《Immortal Mad Devil》


 Chapter 1

    "Lin Yu, I regard you as my brother. Why? Why do you want to use this cruel hand!! netherworld nirvana is so cruel that I am unwilling to do it!!" Qin Huan roared up to the sky. His face stiffened sharply, a mouthful of black blood gushed out uncontrollably, and his body fell slowly to the rear.


    Qin Huan only felt that the vast stars seemed to be upside down, and his eyelids closed slowly, just as the vast stars closed their eyes.


    "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you? Brother, don''t scare Xueer, brother... Please don''t leave Xueer... Xueer is afraid..."


    In a trance, Qin Huan heard an anxious cry.


    ¡­¡­


    "Xueer, don''t be afraid, there''s a brother!"


    Qin Yumeng sat up and whispered, but Qin Huan was stunned by the scene in front of him. It was an antique room. Light sandalwood incense filled his side. The hollowed out carved window was filled with scattered sunlight. Under the window, a table and chair made of sandalwood was placed. Several volumes of books were placed on the table. Through the sunlight, he could see that it was covered with thin dust, And there was a thin talk outside the window.


    Where is this?


    Qin Huan wondered.


    Qin Huan was dazzled by the memory in his mind.


    Qinglian Tianyu, Wu Kingdom, Qin family, Qin Huan, the third son of the Qin family owner, is 15 years old and mediocre


    "Am I dreaming? If this is a dream, why is it so true?" Qin Huan looked uncertain. He looked around the room, stared out of the window, and listened to the small words coming from the window.


    "Hey, the third young master is really poor. He is the same young master of the Qin family. Why is there such a big gap? The second young master always bullies the third young master. This time, he directly forced the third young master to kneel down and knocked the third young master out. Xiaotao, do you want to tell the fourth young lady?"


    "No, I heard that there will be a grand meeting in the martial arts Congress soon. All children of the martial arts can participate. At that time, experts from the immortal gate will come to watch the war and choose those with better qualifications to enter the immortal gate for cultivation. Miss Si has extraordinary qualifications. If you can hold it, it is not impossible to enter the immortal gate. Therefore, if you can not disturb Miss Si at this critical juncture, you won''t go and wait a few days Let''s see. "


    "Xiao Tao, you said it would be nice if the third young master were the same as the eldest young master. I heard that the eldest young master is now a commander of thousands and has great prospects in the future. It is not impossible to seal a marquis and worship a minister. On the contrary, the third young master is mediocre and......"


    "Hey, the eldest young master and the second young master were born by the master''s mother. The third young master and the fourth Young Master heard that they were born by a maid. Although they are both the sons of the master, the identity gap is too big... Ah, Xiaohua has seen the master!"


    When Qin Huan was in doubt, the door was pushed open. A tall figure stood at the door. Qin Huan turned his head and looked at it. Because the sun was shining and his eyes hurt, he saw the appearance of the comer.


    He was about seven feet tall and dressed in a green robe. He was a big man with a tiger back and a tiger waist. The tiger eyes were not angry and powerful. He fought at will, but there was a lot of power, like a powerful general. A strong pressure spread from the man''s body and enveloped Qin Huan''s whole body. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly and said something unhappy: "The small martial arts territory jiuzhong has such a power. You''re good! Call Xueer!"


    Qin Huan was confused about whether it was a dream or something. However, as the youngest leader of the library cabinet since the founding of Tianqi sect, he had his own pride. Although he was poisoned by the netherworld nirvana, even those who were strong in the kowtow environment dared not be so rude to him. What''s more, this little martial arts environment was nine heavy? If he didn''t think Xueer was teasing himself, Qin Huan would open his mouth and scold him Get out of here.


    In the immortal martial world, the realm is divided into seven levels: jiuzhong martial realm, vigorous Qi realm, Tiancui three realm, Lingying, Tianren, yingbian and kowtow realm!


    How could a small martial artist, jiuzhong, dare to suppress Qin Huan with his divine knowledge? How could he not be angry?


    Xiaotao and Xiaohua, who were whispering outside the room, looked at Qin Huan sitting on the bed through the crack of the door. They were stunned. What''s the matter with the... Third young master?


    "Little martial arts jiuzhong? Very good. From today on, if you don''t step into the martial arts, you can''t leave the Qin house forever!!" the dignified man standing at the door shouted in a low voice, turned angrily and left.


    Qin Huan frowned, stared at the distant figure, and then looked at the two women with dull faces. His eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    "Isn''t this a dream? If it wasn''t a dream, I should be dead?" Qin Huan was suspicious. When he saw his white hands, he was shocked and his eyes widened.


    This


    Is this really not a dream? I''m not dead? Is the extra memory real??


    I''m reborn??


    How could it be? Although I''m the leader of Tianqi sect''s Library cabinet, I was born with broken pulse and can''t practice. I''m just a mortal. How can a mortal be reborn?


    Qin Yumeng sat up, looked at the two women and whispered, "where is this?"


    "Three... Three young masters, this is the Qin family, this... This is your room." the woman named Xiaotao looked at Qin Huan in fear and trembled.


    "Qin family? What''s the matter? I''m really reborn?" Qin Huan felt his pores stand upright and shouted fiercely, "I ask you where this is in the Xianwu world?"


    "Xian... Xian Wu? This... This is the state of Wu." another woman named Xiaohua was also frightened and said.


    Qin Yumeng stood up and whispered, "does the Qin family have a library? Take me!"


    "Yes... Yes..." Xiaotao stammered. His exquisite pretty face was full of fear. He almost ran away without turning around. Today''s third young master is too strange and terrible.


    "Take me!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Half an hour later!


    Xiaotao hid aside and secretly looked at Qin Huan, who was turning books quickly. The fear in his eyes gradually turned into pity.


    It''s over. I''m afraid the third young master is crazy. Is that reading? This is a book.


    Xiaotao didn''t know that Qin Huan was not the same Qin Huan. Qin Huan was the youngest owner of Tianqi sect in Xianwu world.


    Throughout Qin Huan''s life, it can be described as amazement and regret. Even the Tianqi ancestor, who is known as the first person of Xianwu, felt sorry for Qin Huan.


    He was literate at the age of one, read 100 volumes at the age of three, read more than 10000 volumes at the age of five, had a full stomach of classics at the age of eight, became the deacon of Tianqi sect''s library at the age of 14, created several kinds of mysteries at the age of 15, and became the youngest cabinet leader since the founding of Tianqi sect at the age of 16. He was given the title: xingchenzi.


    Even if his bones were mediocre, he would have unlimited potential. However, the will of heaven made Qin Huan have amazing understanding. However, he was born with a broken pulse. Even the ancestors of Tianqi sect lamented that the broken pulse was strange and could not be repaired.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in books, did not know Xiaotao''s mind at all. He read every book at the fastest speed. As the leader of Tianqi sect''s Library cabinet, although he was born with broken pulse, his understanding and talent were extremely amazing. He had the ability to never forget and see a hundred lines.


    The first floor of the library was only about half an hour.


    On the second floor of the library, I stayed for less than an hour.


    Not long after he reached the third floor of the library, Qin Huan held an ancient book made of animal skin, clenched the animal skin with his hands, and the twisted tendons on his arms burst. His eyes were wide open, his pupils narrowed, and he stared at the words on the ancient book.


    "At the end of ancient times, the great demon Lin Yu was born in the sky. The power of immortals and Demons was unstoppable. He killed Tianqi, smashed heaven and earth, and entered the endless void..."


    "The blood emperor condensed the fragments of the Xianwu world with the supreme magic power, set up a stone tablet at the Tianqi sect site, engraved the vast stars, passed on the eternal method, and founded the Xingchen ancient sect. So far, the Xianwu world has changed its name to the Xingchen world!!"


    "Great demon Lin Yu! Kill Tianqi! Lin Yu! Why!!!!!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice and tore up the animal skin books angrily ####ps: the new book is on an expedition. Please collect and everything.

 Chapter 2

    Qin Huan sat on the ground with tears in his eyes after he tore up the animal skin book in anger. He looked at the broken animal skin with resentment, like a knife stabbing into Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan is an orphan. He was adopted by the nine elders of Tianqi sect since childhood. In Qin Huan''s heart, Tianqi sect is his home, and the nine elders are like his father.


    Although he was born with a broken pulse, the nine elders did not abandon Qin Huan, but took good care of him. Only then did he have an amazing Qin Huan.


    Because the nine elders are closed all the year round, most of Qin Huan after the age of 13 is accompanied by his senior brother Lin Yu. Lin Yu has great talent and is known as the first young man of Tianqi sect.


    Qin Huan, who had little experience, regarded his senior brother Lin Yu as the closest person to the ninth elder foreigner. Even if Lin Yu took away his jade pendant, Qin Huan didn''t mind.


    However, when Qin Huan was 14 years old, Lin Yu acted strangely. He got a drop of blood from Qin Huan almost every two days for a whole year.


    Although he was curious, Qin Huan didn''t mind. He also gave Lin Yu the first secret skill he created: the power of immortals and demons.


    However, Qin Huan was overwhelmed by the changes that followed. His senior brother Lin Yu betrayed Tianqi sect. Since then, Qin Huan found that his body was getting older and older. According to Tianqi sect''s ancestors, he was the first poison in Xianwu world, netherworld Nirvana!


    Qin Huan, who was very poisonous, stood up for six years. In just six years, he changed from a young and energetic young man to a terminally ill old man.


    In those six years, Qin Yu spent the darkest six years. He also associated everything. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Lin Yu''s reason may be related to the black jade pendant.


    Qin Huan remembered that the jade pendant was shaped like beads and was engraved with numerous figures of dragons and Phoenix. Finally, these figures formed a sitting figure!


    The past flooded into Qin Huan''s memory. Qin Huan stared at the pieces of animal skin, tears in his eyes, and his heart was full of endless resentment and killing intention.


    "I''m reborn, but everything is gone. Tianqi Zong is gone. Grandpa nine... I''m afraid I''ll be killed by Lin Yu!"


    Qin Huan was dejected, but when he looked at the word "blood emperor" on the broken animal skin, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply and put the animal skin together like crazy. When he looked at the complete words, Qin Huan suddenly laughed wildly.


    "The blood emperor condensed the fragments of the Xianwu world with the supreme magic power, set up a stone tablet at the Tianqi sect site, engraved the vast stars, passed on the eternal method, and founded the Xingchen ancient sect. So far, the Xianwu world has changed its name to the Xingchen world!!"


    "It''s Xueer!" Qin Huan laughed loudly, tears in his eyes overflowing. He thought of Xueer''s frightened cry when he died in his previous life.


    Xueer... Became the blood emperor!


    How many hardships and setbacks did the cowardly blood son go through to become the blood emperor step by step?


    Qin Huan was both excited and sad.


    Xiaotao looked at Qin Huan, who was crying and laughing vaguely. She was both afraid and compassionate. Looking at Qin Huan, her head was a pot of porridge. If the third young master was crazy, what should she and Xiaohua do in the future?


    Qin Huan stood up powerlessly and left the library unsteadily. It''s good that Xueer didn''t die.


    "Lin Yu, I want you to pay with blood!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Back in the courtyard, Qin Huan sat cross legged and quietly digested the memory of his predecessor. Just then, the door was pushed open and a reproach sounded.


    "Brother, if you see Qin Feng, you just don''t listen. You don''t want to peek at the thirteen princesses. You don''t listen. If you want to practice hard, you still don''t listen. You have to do this. Xueer doesn''t want to care about you in the future. You''re 15 years old. My father said that if you don''t reach the martial arts realm before you''re 16, you won''t leave the Qin family all your life."


    Qin Huan was stunned and ran in. The girl was like a powder carved jade, and his eyes stagnated sharply.


    Blood? Cher?


    Although Qin Huan was told in his memory that this was just his sister Qin Xue, Qin Huan felt inexplicable when he looked at Qin Xue.


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was stunned, Qin Xue tried to blame him, but he couldn''t bear it. He only said: "You don''t love to practice, you read more books, study more and do business, and you will have a certain status in your family at the same time, and you will not be bullied by others. But you always have to run out to peek at thirteen princesses. The thirteen princess is phoenix on Wutong tree, which is not what we can afford."


    "Xiaohua told me what happened yesterday, and you were forced to kneel down by Qin Feng. Xueer was very angry, but Xueer didn''t want to help you revenge. She just wanted to let you have a long memory. Otherwise, how would you die in the future..." Qin Xue said, tears falling down and directly hugged Qin Huan and cried bitterly: "My mother is gone. Besides my father, you are my only relative. What should Xueer do if you die? You are my brother. You were supposed to take good care of Xueer, but you are so ignorant and want Xueer to worry about you. Xueer''s practice is so boring every day. Why? Not to protect you... Sobbing..."


    Qin Xue''s qualification is amazing. At the age of eight, she entered the first peak of the martial arts, at the age of ten, she entered the third peak of the martial arts, and at the age of thirteen, she has reached the sixth peak of the martial arts.


    Under the aura of genius, Qin Xue is only a child after all.


    After crying bitterly, Qin Xue quickly wiped away her tears, got up and turned her head to leave. But when she walked at the door, she stopped again and said, "brother, Xueer is going to practice. I''ll see you again in a few days. You can reflect on yourself. Don''t let Xueer worry about you. Do you hear me?" Qin Huan still stared at himself. Qin Xue bit Bei''s teeth and left ruthlessly.


    Qin Huan stared blankly at Qin Xue''s thin back. Xueer''s words hit Qin Huan''s heart like a heavy hammer.


    The blood of the previous life, the snow of this life?


    I didn''t take good care of Xueer in my previous life. In this life, Qin Huan will take good care of Xueer and won''t let Xueer suffer from Xueer again.


    "Before that, I need to step into the martial arts! Before I can leave the Qin house." Qin Huan murmured to himself and got up to close the door.


    Then Qin Huan calmed his mind and began to check the condition of the body. What made him helpless was that the body was too bad. Even if the bones were mediocre, the meridians in his body were covered with dirt. If it went on like this, there would be no way to cultivate even if he became enlightened one day.


    Slowly closing his eyes, Qin Huan melted into the ethereal air, and countless ancient books in Tianqi sect library seemed to float in his mind. After thinking about it, Qin Huan selected a incomplete fairy formula and a fairy level war skill from the book sea.


    Although both of them were incomplete, Qin Huan was sure to improve the immortal formula in the future. The two books were: the immortal formula of heaven and the six changes of crazy demons.


    This is an extremely ancient mental skill to cultivate immortal Jue. Although it is incomplete, it can''t hide its strength. If you practice it to the extreme, you can prove the way of heaven and enter the fairyland!


    "I can use the immortal formula of heaven to enter the martial arts in the shortest time! As for the six changes of crazy demons, the first requirement is Qi and blood, and the six aspects of the martial arts can condense Qi and blood. I can only wait for a while."


    "There are nine levels in the martial arts realm. It pays attention to strengthening the body. There are words. At the beginning of cultivation, we must strengthen the body first. Only after strengthening the body, can we evolve vigorous Qi and step into the vigorous Qi realm. The first level in the martial arts realm is to connect the pulse and get through the meridians of the whole body!"


    Qin Huan was enlightened. He closed his eyes and ran the immortal formula of heaven.


    In the past, Qin Huan was born with broken veins. Although he could attract the heaven and earth spiritual power, the heaven and earth spiritual power could not stay in the body and would return to the heaven and earth. Now, although this body has mediocre bones, its meridians are complete and can be integrated into the heaven and earth spiritual power.


    However, it took three days to disperse the dirt in the meridians.


    On the fifth day, Qin Huan successfully stepped into the first place of martial arts and opened up all the meridians.


    It has to be said that the immortal formula of the heavenly way is particularly overbearing, and the absorbed spiritual power of heaven and earth is much more ferocious than other spiritual formulas. If you use other spiritual formulas, I''m afraid it will take half a month to get through the meridians of the whole body.


    Qin Huan felt that his body was covered with thick black dirt and a stench came. Qin Huan turned a blind eye, but looked down at his belly. He felt that there was a warm heat coming from the Dantian. He tore off his clothes and wiped his belly. Qin Huan saw a black oval seed like Mark Three inches under his belly muscle.


    The black seed looks very strange, generally black, but there are white lines on it, which looks like a white vein.


    "This is..." Qin Huan took a breath. He read countless ancient books. He had never heard that there were seeds on a heavy elixir field in the martial realm.


    "No, I was reborn. I shouldn''t have such a vision. Did this body bring it? It''s impossible. If it did, the predecessor wouldn''t be 15 years old and haven''t stepped into the door of the martial arts."


    "Wait!"


    "Is it... The poison of netherworld Nirvana?"


    "If so, is this seed... The seed of netherworld Nirvana?" Qin Huan looked strange.


    After learning about the poison of netherworld nirvana in junior high school, Qin Huan found out the records about the poison of netherworld Nirvana from ancient books.


    Although there are few records on this poison in ancient books, even if there are, it is mostly speculation. This Youming Nirvana poison is almost a legendary poison. I only heard that someone was infected with this poison, but no one knows its origin.


    But!


    Qin Huan saw a sentence from an ancient book: "there is a different species in heaven and earth, which is called the species of nirvana. It is said that the poison of netherworld Nirvana can be made by this different species of nirvana. It is also said that after this different species gathers six kinds of heaven and earth efforts, it can be made into the holy medicine of heaven and earth. The name of this medicine is immortality!"


    That is to say, over time, Qin Huan planted a poison in his body, but it still has the chance to become the legendary immortal medicine!!!


    "Lin Yu, when you poisoned me, did you ever think about it? You gave me a game!! big!! made!! changed!!"#####

 Chapter 3

    The seed of Nirvana gathers the strength of heaven and earth, and the strength of heaven and earth is the most extreme and strongest strength between heaven and earth, such as extreme Yin, extreme Yang, extreme evil, extreme poison and so on.


    It can be said that what kind of heaven and earth''s strength is absorbed will become what kind of top existence. For example, the kind of Nirvana should absorb the extreme poison of heaven and earth and become the poison of netherworld Nirvana!


    Although this seed is likely to become highly toxic, it may also become the elixir of immortality!


    The elixir of immortality is a legendary elixir. It is said that if you swallow it, you can live forever and get the power of eternal immortality.


    "Even if we can''t collect six kinds of heaven and earth and try our best to become immortal holy medicine, we can condense the netherworld Nirvana poison only by absorbing the extreme poison of heaven and earth. At that time, I''m afraid I''m the only one who planted this poison in my body!" Qin Huan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to get such great fortune after regaining his new life!


    There is plenty of time to explore this Nirvana seed in the future. The top priority is to step into the martial realm and open up the Dantian. At that time, you can see the true face of the nirvana seed.


    Then Qin Huan began to look at the flesh and meditate.


    "Although the immortal formula of the heavenly way can make me practice very fast in the early stage, I can''t change my bones and strength. I need a lot of medicinal materials to quench my body. Only in this way can I lay a solid foundation and quickly improve my cultivation." thinking of this, xingchenzi had hundreds of body refining skills in his mind. Finally, he chose a body quenching method suitable for the current body.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan got up and opened the door.


    The little peach and little flower guarding outside the door quickly turned their heads. What came into sight was a dark man with a stench.


    "Ah... It stinks..." Xiaohua covered her nose tightly and said in a surprised voice.


    "Third young master..." Xiaotao trotted over and looked at Qin Huan nervously. If no one had entered the room these days, Xiaotao would doubt whether it was the third young master.


    "Prepare water and food for me," Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Yes... Yes..." Xiaotao quickly responded and took Xiaohua to prepare.


    Half an hour later.


    Xiaotao and Xiaohua stared at Qin Huan. They were not because of Qin Huan''s appearance, but because after Qin Huan put on his neat clothes and combed them, his temperament changed dramatically.


    First of all, the skin is as delicate as a baby, with a little luster. The cold face like a knife and axe, coupled with the unintentional coldness and arrogance, makes Xiaotao and Xiaohua a little trance. Is this still the mediocre third young master in the past? Even the second young master is less than one tenth of the third young master in temperament.


    Qin Huan turned a blind eye to their eyes. He was really hungry. He didn''t feel hungry when he looked at the seed of nirvana. When he got up, he just felt hungry.


    After eating and drinking, Qin Yufang felt better. Qin Huan wiped the oil stains on the corners of his mouth with a white cloth, slowly looked up, looked at Xiaotao with deep eyes and said, "how much spirit do I have... Silver?"


    Xiaotao took the lead in waking up from the shock. She turned red and said, "third young master... Where do we have a spirit stone? There are only two hundred liang of broken silver. This was secretly given to you by miss four..."


    Hearing the fourth young lady, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. Recalling Xueer''s words, he brushed a soft light in his eyes. He said coldly, "don''t you give me silver every month?"


    Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Even if the Qin family leader is disappointed with his predecessor, he will distribute silver to himself every month?


    "Ah? Did the third young master forget? Did you bet with the second young master that you could live well without family silver? Therefore, there has been no silver given to the third young master since then." Xiaotao looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. His predecessor was too stupid. No wonder he hadn''t stepped into the martial arts realm. He couldn''t move a step without resources.


    Then he got up and walked out of the yard and said, "give me the silver and don''t follow me when I leave the house for a while."


    "Wait, the third young master... The master has an order. You can''t leave the mansion until you enter the martial arts..." Xiaotao said anxiously. If you violate it again this time, Xiaotao doesn''t know how the master will punish the third young master.


    "Who said I didn''t step into the martial arts?" Qin Huan said without looking back and walked out of the courtyard.


    Xiaotao and Xiaohua looked at each other. After half a ring, Xiaotao stammered: "Xiaohua... I... did I hear you right? The third young master said... He stepped into the martial arts realm?"


    Xiaohua was also full of disbelief. She trembled and said, "it''s over... The third young master won''t be really crazy...".


    ¡­¡­


    The main city of tianwu is the capital city of the state of Wu. It is the military, commercial and economic center of the state of Wu. There are an endless stream of people entering the main city of tianwu every day.


    In addition, the grand meeting of the kingdom of Wu will be held six months later. The fish and eyes in the main city of tianwu are mixed, and the flow of people has reached an extreme point, as many as millions.


    Qin Huan was full of curiosity when he came to the bustling Avenue. Although he was the owner of Tianqi sect''s Library cabinet, he left Tianqi sect very few times and rarely visited those big cities. His understanding of big cities was limited to books.


    The main roads are intertwined like cobwebs. There are a lot of cars and a sea of people on each Avenue. There are numerous shops on both sides of the avenue, and the crowd is surging like dark clouds. Many people sit on both sides of the avenue and put their own things for sale. The sound of Hawking, shouting and discussion resounds through the sky. The whole tianwu main city shows the meaning of prosperity.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to find body quenching herbs, but looked at the shops around him while walking. He also tasted the street food from time to time and felt the local customs here.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan turned his eyes behind him and walked into a shop with a sneer on his mouth. Not long later, Qin Huan''s face changed dramatically. His cold facial features had become rough, and his royal clothes had become a scholar''s shirt of ordinary cloth.


    Looking away at the two people standing nearby, Qin Huan strode away. After leaving the Qin mansion, Qin Huan noticed that someone was following him and wandering around just to get rid of them.


    After getting rid of the stalker, Qin Huan wandered into a Dan shop called "Vientiane" in the main city of tianwu.


    After checking the items sold by the Dan shop, Qin Huan found the staff directly.


    "Taoist friend, what do you need?" Qin Huan was received by a beautiful and slim woman. Her voice was clear and her face was smiling, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Give this to the person in charge of your bank and say I''ll wait for him here." Qin Huan took out a piece of paper with three big characters written on it and handed it to the staff member.


    The staff smiled. There were not many such situations these days, so she was not surprised. She just asked Qin Huan and so on to leave.


    Less than half an hour later, an old man in plain clothes hurried over, looked at Qin Huan carefully and said, "those three words just came from Taoist friends?"


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    "Taoist friend, master Zidan, please." the old man couldn''t help showing an excitement.


    Under the guidance of the old man, Qin Huan entered the attic of Danpu.


    "Taoist friends, please come in!" the old man motioned Qin Huan to enter.


    Qin Huan directly opened the door and went in. As soon as he entered, Qin Huan felt a great power enveloping his body. Qin Huan sneered in his heart, looked up slightly and said coldly, "Taoist friend, this is the way to treat guests?"


    Qin Huan was not only stunned when he saw the man sitting in the room.


    I saw a woman in a purple dress of about double ten sitting gracefully in the room. The woman''s hair was covered in a high bun, revealing a slender and delicate neck. Looking at her face, it was even more amazing. She was white and tender, just like a broken finger, a tall upturned nose, a non dyed and red cherry mouth, coupled with her inherent coldness and pride, It makes this woman amazing not only in appearance but also in temperament.


    It had to be said that even though Qin Huan had seen many beautiful women in Tianqi sect, this woman could definitely rank among the top.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised that the woman had entered the first stage of Tiancui. This qualification and age were placed on the former Tianqi sect, which was also the focus of training.


    "Taoist friend, do you say you have Gangyuan pill?" the woman turned a deaf ear to Qin Huan''s words, with a smile on her face. Her voice was sweet and moving.


    "No," Qin Huan said coldly, leaving the woman alone. He had only written "Gang yuan Dan" on the paper before.


    The woman''s beautiful eyes burst out in vain. Her dark eyes stared at Qin Huan, her red lips opened slightly, and said with a smile, "that friend is entertaining me, Zixun son?"


    Qin Huan said coldly, "I have Dan Fang."


    "What?" the girl zixun''er''s pupil shrank sharply, and the smile on her face was stiff. After half a ring, zixun''er took a deep breath, the smile on her face became more prosperous, and stood up slowly.


    The purple fine-grained gauze group dragged the ground and walked towards Qin Huan. When she got close, she suddenly put her hand on Qin Huan''s shoulder. Her lotus root like delicate left hand was wrapped around Qin Huan''s neck like a water snake. Her upper body tilted and her face was on Qin Huan''s face. It was like a faint orchid with a natural fragrance. When the red lips came to Qin Huan''s ears, she said quietly, "you say... Do you have a vigorous yuan Dan square?" #####PS: the new book has started sailing. We can pay attention to the official account of WeChat, which is Han Li. It can be found only by searching Han Li. The book flag is not open yet. There are problems that can be communicated with me in the official account.

 Chapter 4

    Listening to the faint sound in his ears, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and his mind was in a trance.


    "You said... You know the yaochi formula?"


    In a trance, Qin Huan returned to the tianqizong library and the sunny afternoon.


    The same beauty, the same move.


    Just this beauty, not that beauty.


    Qin Huan tilted his head slightly and looked up at zixun''er with a tender face. In a trance, the face in front of him was completely integrated with the face in his memory. For a moment, Qin Huan''s eyes were blurred and in a trance.


    Zixun''er smiled even more when he saw Qin Huan''s intoxicated appearance. Over the years, she had seen too much of such eyes and expression. Everything was under her control. Then she said softly, "well, can you lend Gangyuan danfang to xun''er?"


    "Are you kidding?" Qin Huan''s voice suddenly sounded. Zixun''er was stunned. When he looked at Qin Yu again, he found that his eyes were very clear and had long lost his previous confusion, which made zixun''er look at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Well, come straight to the point," Qin Huan said coldly, pushing zixun''er''s thin hand away.


    After six years of desperate life and death, Qin Huan''s state of mind had already reached a very high point. The reason why he was in a trance before was that he had not fully adapted to rebirth, so he couldn''t help thinking about the beauty of the past.


    Zixun''er''s shy smile immediately converged and recovered her previous coldness and arrogance. She slowly returned to the seat. Her cold eyes stared at Qin Huan, and she was still suspicious. She didn''t expect Qin Huan to return to his mind so soon. How could he have such determination with his cultivation? Isn''t he a good woman? Brushing the inexplicable thoughts in his heart, zixun''er said calmly, "make an offer."


    Qin Huan was puzzled by this problem. This Gangyuan pill was a side door pill. In the past, it was very rare, so he was sure that these three words would attract the attention of Vientiane pill shop. However, he really didn''t know the price. After all, he couldn''t use these low-level pills and would not appreciate them.


    However, according to zixun''er''s previous actions, he should attach great importance to the Gangyuan danfang. After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said: "how valuable is this danfang? Taoist friends know better than me. Just make a price. The price is appropriate."


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the ball also baffled zixun''er and Gangyuan pill. She saw it in the ancient books of zongnei. As a Dan master, she had never heard of anyone who had Gangyuan pill. That''s why she was so excited, but she was not sure about the price.


    After pondering for a long time, zixun''er''s head turned rapidly. After noticing Qin Huan''s eyes, he smiled and said: "Taoist friend, well, Gangyuan pill is a three-level pill. Normally, the price of three-level pill is generally 100 medium-level spirit stones. Your Gangyuan pill is not common. I''ll give you 200 medium-level spirit stones. What do you think?"


    Zixun''er was very confident because she saw that Qin Huan was not sure, but Qin Huan''s next words surprised zixun''er.


    "A thousand." Qin Huan said without thinking.


    "Are you crazy? A thousand middle-grade spirit stones? This is the price of the ordinary four-grade pill. Do you think these three-grade pills can be comparable to the four-grade pill? Even if this gang yuan pill is not common, it is worth up to 300 middle-grade spirit stones." zixun''er stared at Qin Huan coldly, as if he were watching a daydreamer.


    Qin Huan looked straight at zixun''er.


    Zixun''er''s beautiful eyes flashed a different color, and she was surprised. When did such a powerful role come to the main martial city this day? After his head was running fast, zixun''er said faintly, "five hundred. If Taoist friends don''t want to, it''s OK."


    "Eight hundred!" Qin Huan said.


    "No."


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan stood up and turned to leave. Zixun''er bit his lips and said, "seven hundred! Seven hundred at most."


    "Deal!" Qin Huan turned around and smiled calmly.


    Zixun''er was stunned. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "bring it."


    "Bring paper and pen," Qin Huan said.


    Zixun''er looked at Qin Huan in surprise. With a wave of his right hand, his pen and ink appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to write directly.


    In half an hour


    Qin Huan pushed the paper in front of zixun''er. Zixun''er didn''t check it. He still stared at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, how can I know whether the pill is true or false?"


    "Just try." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Zixun''er picked up the paper and looked at it. Then he suddenly turned cold and said, "Taoist friends are not afraid of me killing and robbing goods?"


    "You won''t," Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "Oh?" zixun''er asked Liu Mei.


    "You''re a smart man. You should have thought about whether I have more danfang? For example... Four product danfang?" Qin Yu said. He didn''t want to hide from zixun''er. Zixun''er is extraordinary and powerful. Qin Huan can''t stop zixun''er from staring at himself. Instead, he might as well open the skylight and tell the truth. If he can make friends with zixun''er, Then it''s the best thing for the current situation.


    Zixun''er''s pupils narrowed sharply. She was an extraordinary person, but she also knew that the pill was precious. However, Qin Huan didn''t expect to know the four product pill. Moreover, he also gave zixun''er a feeling that he knew more than the four product pill.


    What exactly is the origin of this man? Is it a role of playing a pig and eating a tiger?


    "Well, the deal is over. Since you are a pill shop, you should have a lot of medicinal materials. Convert the spirit stone into these medicinal materials and what I need." Qin Huan picked up his pen again.


    A moment later, zixun''er took the paper, glanced at it roughly, put the paper on the table, tapped the table with his right index finger and said, "I don''t know, what do you call Taoist friends?"


    "Chen Xing!" Qin Huan said.


    "These are herbs for refining roots and bones. Should Chen Daoyou be young? He has such determination when he just entered the martial arts realm, and he doesn''t know which aristocratic family you are? Xun''er is a little curious." zixun''er said in a secluded way, and a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed on zixun''er, and a wisp of fine light burst out between the opening and closing of zixun''er, and the supreme dignity was condensed between his eyebrows.


    Zixun''er was surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such momentum. Even those powerful direct generation disciples she had seen didn''t have such momentum!


    "Taoist friend, since ancient times, playing with fire will burn yourself." Qin Huan said sternly.


    Zixun''er''s words were a test, while Qin Huan''s answer was a warning.


    Qin Huan naturally heard the meaning of zixun''er''s words. Under the feeble temptation, he also took a threat and warning.


    "You''re not old enough, and your accomplishments are only as important as the martial arts realm. As long as I master your origin, I''m not afraid that you won''t hand over the dan you know!" that''s what zixun''er really meant##### The official account of WeChat: Han Li, we will pay attention to it and raise questions.

 Chapter 5

    However, zixun''er didn''t expect Qin Huan''s reaction to be so fierce. Her eyes looked at Qin Huan and said, "xun''er is just curious..." but in her heart, it seems that the idea is difficult to implement. She can be sure that as long as she really controls the relatives behind this person, she can''t get anything, This is not what zixun''er wants.


    "I hope you''re just curious!" Qin Huan said coldly. Although he was just a passer-by, he didn''t allow anyone to think about the Qin family. Qin Huan didn''t care about others, but his sister Qin Xue would never let her have any mistakes.


    Zixun''er smiled, covered up the previous threat, picked up the paper written by Qin Huan, looked at it for a moment and said, "well, I can help you collect all these herbs and items. I estimated that the price is about 300 Chinese spirit stones, and there are still 400 left. Do you want spirit stones or exchange for other herbs?"


    "One naxu ring, and all the rest will be replaced by spirit stones, half of which are inferior spirit stones and half of which are medium spirit stones." Qin Huan bought a lot of herbs. If they were directly transported to the Qin family, they would only attract others'' attention.


    "Chen Daoyou, I don''t know how to contact you in the future?" zixun''er replied.


    "I''ll come a few more times. Well, help me prepare." Qin Huan said and stood up.


    "Chen Daoyou, don''t worry. Although these herbs are precious, you need too much. It will take half a day to get them together. If Chen Daoyou is interested, xun''er can accompany Dao you around the Dan shop to see if there is anything else you like?" Zi xun''er stood up slowly and said elegantly. She wanted to see how much secret medicine Qin Huan still had.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, hesitated for a moment, and nodded. He didn''t want to make an evil relationship with zixun''er. She was very deep and fickle. If she could make friends, she would try her best to make friends. Otherwise, it would bring a lot of trouble to provoke this person in her current situation.


    With Qin Huan''s permission, zixun''er smiled on her white cheeks, which was a great smile.


    "Xun''er didn''t mean anything else before, but he was really curious about the origin of Chen Daoyou. You know, Gangyuan pill is only recorded in ancient books, and few people have its pill." Zi xun''er took Qin Huan away from the room and walked along.


    Qin Huan replied calmly, "with the existence behind" Vientiane ", there should be Gangyuan Dan square?" Qin Huan asked tentatively. Since the Xianwu world was broken by Lin Yu and blood children reunited, he must have lost a lot of things, and Qin Huan also vaguely guessed the power behind the Vientiane Dan shop.


    "Oh? What does Chen Daoyou think is behind the Vientiane sect?" zixun''er Wan''er smiled. She also noticed that Qin Huan was also testing herself. She was curious.


    "If the guess is right, it should be Guiyuan sect." Qin Huan thought a little and said.


    Vientiane is subject to all changes. If all changes are inseparable from its sect, all changes belong to the sect. In addition, zixun''er stepped into the first realm of Tiancui at a young age. Therefore, Qin Huan concluded that behind the Vientiane pill shop should be Guiyuan sect.


    Qin Huan had heard of the Guiyuan sect in the past. Today, he has also seen the introduction of the Guiyuan sect in the ancient books in the library of the Qin family, which shows its profound connotation.


    Zixun''er was shocked and looked at Qin Huan seriously. She didn''t expect that Qin Huan could really guess the sect behind the Vientiane Dan shop. You know, the Vientiane Dan shop is all over the stars. Unless it is those great forces, few people know that the sect behind it is Guiyuan sect. Therefore, she didn''t expect that someone could guess it in this secular main city.


    Is this man from a big sect? Really dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger? Zixun''er is full of doubts.


    "Master Zidan, there is a Taoist friend surnamed long downstairs."


    Just then, the old man who had received Qin Huan went to the attic and said respectfully.


    "I see." zixun''er was interrupted. Zixun''er was a little unhappy and said calmly. Then he turned to Qin Huan and said, "if Chen Daoyou doesn''t mind, how about going down with xun''er to meet his old friend?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. It was tacit.


    They walked down the attic side by side, but they saw several young men and women talking in the Dan shop. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. There was a familiar face. The person he hated and feared most in his predecessor''s memory, and that person was Qin Feng, the second brother of the predecessor Qin Huan and the second son of the Qin family!


    However, at this time, Qin Feng had no arrogance and arrogance in his memory. With a humble smile on his face, he stood respectfully behind the crowd.


    The leaders of the crowd are two beautiful and graceful women. One is dressed in light pink palace clothes and the other is dressed in white gauze skirts. Behind them, there is a teenager and several young people. They look different, surprised, confused and expected.


    "Elder martial sister Zi, I didn''t expect you to come to the main city of tianwu." as Qin Huan and Zi xun''er walked down the stairs, the woman in a white gauze skirt brightened her eyes and said in surprise.


    "Ling''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time." zixun''er''s steps are light and soft, and his beautiful face is with a little smile.


    The young men behind the two women were shocked when they saw zixun''er. They stared at zixun''er with their eyes straight and their faces were obsessed.


    "Elder martial sister Zi, you don''t talk to ling''er when you come to the main city of tianwu, and don''t let ling''er play the host''s friendship." the woman named ling''er came forward and took Zi xun''er''s wrist. She said in a charming voice. When she looked at Qin Huan, she not only looked carefully, but also said in surprise: "eh... Elder martial sister Zi, who is this?".


    "This is Chen Daoyou. He is also from the state of Wu." zixun''er smiled and winked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at zixun''er coldly. He sneered in his heart. He still didn''t give up his heart? Still want to test?


    "From the state of Wu? Elder brother Chen, my name is long Ling. I''m glad to meet elder brother Chen." the woman named ling''er smiled and said sweetly, with a clear and pleasant voice.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly in response. He guessed the identity of the dragon spirit. In the state of Wu, only the emperor of the state of Wu was surnamed dragon. With the respectful appearance of Qin Feng, the two women should be the princess of the state of Wu.


    "Elder sister ling''er, he''s just a strong martial artist... Why call him brother? He''s not as good as me..." the young man in Long Ling is not only unhappy, but he''s about twelve or thirteen years old, but he''s a little dignified for a long time.


    "Long Fei, shut up." long Lingmeng turned his head and said fiercely.


    The young man named Long Fei stuck out his tongue and bowed his head in obedience.


    Long Ling then looked away at Qin Huan and said, "brother Chen, my brother is young and ignorant. I hope brother Chen doesn''t mind."


    Qin Huan glanced at the Dragon Spirit and nodded slightly. He knew that the Dragon Spirit was just for zixun''er. However, the Dragon Spirit apologized to herself, not to zixun''er. It can be seen that the dragon spirit had a lot of tricks, but she didn''t count the relationship between herself and zixun''er.


    "Brother Chen, this is shemei Longyu." Long Ling quickly changed the topic and introduced Qin Huan.


    "Long Yu? Long Yu, the thirteen princesses of the kingdom of Wu?" Qin Huan looked at Long Yu in surprise. He didn''t expect that this was the thirteen princesses he had been longing for. He looked carefully and was fully integrated with the beauty in the memory of his predecessor. However, the predecessor was only secretly admiring before. At most, he watched it secretly. He had never been in front of him. At this time, Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at Long Yu.


    The delicate facial features are wrapped in light pink Chinese clothes and covered with white gauze clothes, revealing a beautiful neck and clearly visible clavicle. The skirt is pleated like snow. The moonlight flows gently to the ground and stretches more than three feet. 3000 green silk is tied up with a hair belt, and a butterfly hairpin is inserted in the head. A wisp of green silk hangs in front of the chest. It is thin with powder and Dai, only adding color, The faint red leaf feeling on both cheeks creates a delicate and lovely pure muscle like petals. The whole person is like a butterfly flying with the wind and a clear and clear ice and snow.


    It had to be said that long Yu was indeed a beauty. Although he was not as good as zixun''er, he had a green and astringent taste of youth. However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, the thirteen princesses only had the double cultivation of martial arts.


    "Long Yu has seen brother Chen." when Qin Huan looked at Long Yu, long Yu was also looking at Qin Huan. What made her wonder was that brother Chen''s eyes seemed to be looking at himself. Did he know himself? Moreover, this man is just a matter of martial arts. Why does my sister respect him so much?


    At this time, the young talents behind the two princesses held fists one after another.


    "Wang Yu met brother Chen."


    "Liu Yu has seen brother Chen."


    ¡­


    "Qin Feng has seen brother Chen." at the end, Qin Feng also hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    Qin Huan glanced at Qin Feng and said calmly, "are you Qin Feng, the second son of the Qin family?"


    Qin Feng''s body was shocked, and he was immediately overjoyed. Some were flattered and said, "it''s me, how can Qin Feng let..."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the second son of the Qin family is domineering and arrogant. When I see him today, he doesn''t deserve his name."#####

 Chapter 6

    Qin Feng, who was still a little happy, was in a daze. He was still complacent before. His name even knew the mysterious brother Chen, but his subsequent words made Qin Feng''s heart sink into the abyss, and he was even more frightened. He couldn''t help looking up at Qin Huan.


    When Qin Huan found his eyes staring at him coldly, Qin Feng fell into an ice cellar.


    This is a character that even the four princesses have to call brother. When did you offend such a character? Qin Feng''s mind turned rapidly, but there was no such person in his impression.


    The fourth princess, Long Ling and long Yu, turned to look at Qin Feng. In particular, there was a cold look in Long Ling''s eyes. She finally heard that zixun''er had arrived at the main city of tianwu. She wanted to curry favor with him, but she didn''t expect this accident.


    Elder brother Chen''s words mean nothing more than that Qin Feng came with him, and birds of a feather flock together. He is domineering and arrogant, so where is it better for him to wait for others?


    Long Ling is smart, but this time she thinks too much and guesses wrong.


    Wang Yu and others stared at Qin Feng with a sneer. Everyone heard Qin Huan''s sarcasm and disgust. If there was no accident, Qin Feng would be kicked away by the thirteen princesses, and a merchant''s son would dare to pursue the thirteen princesses? Even if he had a great general''s grandfather, he could not change the lowliness of the son of a merchant.


    Zixun''er''s eyes were slightly bright. There was a trace of surprise in her eyes. She fought with Qin Huan secretly. She didn''t even get any information from Qin Huan. Now, you can guess the identity and origin of Chen Daoyou from Qin Feng.


    "Brother Chen... Brother Chen, this... That... That is all nonsense of others. Although I Qin Feng... Act not low... Low-key, but from... I have never been domineering, let alone arrogant." Qin Feng almost cries. If he doesn''t explain clearly, his contacts that he has worked hard for a long time will be lost, and he will lose the opportunity to get close to Princess Long Yu.


    When Qin Feng thought of this, he only felt a cold surge from the bottom of his feet. If he lost the big tree of Princess 13, what would he take to inherit the position of home owner?


    "I''m afraid it''s not groundless." zixun''er looked at Qin Feng indifferently. She felt Qin Huan''s disgust for Qin Feng, so she wouldn''t be stingy to add fuel to the fire. It was to make Chen Daoyou owe herself a favor.


    "Light rain." Long Ling turned to look at Long Yu and said coldly, with a sense of blame in his words. Why did he bring Qin Feng to disturb his plan.


    "Qin Feng, you are such a person. Don''t follow me from now on." Long Yu doesn''t know whether she has found out the situation or whether she is really the person who hates evil. After hearing this, she stares at Qin Feng coldly and says calmly.


    Qin Feng went into soft paralysis directly. If he had a glimmer of hope before, long Yu''s words undoubtedly broke all his delusions to him.


    Thinking of this, he knelt down on his knees and looked frightened. It seemed that the man who fell into the water grabbed a life-saving straw and fell at the foot of Long Yu. He said, "Princess 13, this is all a misunderstanding. It''s all a misunderstanding. Don''t you know who I am? I''ve never been arrogant and arrogant. Brother Chen must have recognized the wrong person and the wrong person.", Although Qin Feng also had a trace of doubt in his heart, he vaguely felt that brother Chen''s figure was familiar, but now he can only deny it.


    "Well, ling''er, you leave first. I need to tell Chen Daoyou something. I''ll find you another day." zixun''er said calmly.


    Long Ling''s face changed slightly at first. Even if a thousand people didn''t want to, zixun''er said something. She could only abide by it. After looking at Qin Huan, she said, "elder martial sister Zi, elder brother Chen, let''s leave first." then long Ling coldly glanced at Long Yu and turned to leave, while long Yu stared hard, and Qin Feng turned to leave.


    "Take him away." zixun''er said.


    Qin Feng was dragged away by Wang Yu, Liu Yu and others.


    "Chen Daoyou, you owe xun''er a favor." Zi xun''er looked at the door and winked playfully at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at zixun''er faintly and said, "I just saw that Qin Feng bullied others."


    "Really? It turns out that Chen Daoyou is a kind-hearted person." zixun''er smiled. She looked a little thoughtful and seemed to be thinking about the credibility of Qin Huan''s sentence.


    "Well, get me some medicine quickly." Qin Huan was too lazy to talk to zixun''er. Nine out of ten were trying. In the face of such a person, keeping silent and leaving was the best way to deal with it. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome.


    Zixun''er was stunned and pretended to be lost: "brother Chen doesn''t like staying with xun''er so much?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan left Danpu with Na Xujie. He kept shuttling through the crowd and entered several shops. Finally, he changed into his original appearance.


    Qin Feng''s story reminded Qin Huan that power and strength were particularly important in the past and now. Qin Feng''s situation plummeted. His words were just an introduction. It was Zi Xun''s attitude that really determined Qin Feng''s fate.


    One attitude determines others'' life!


    After making sure that no one was following him, Qin Huan entered the Qin mansion.


    "Third young master, please, master!" a thick voice sounded.


    meanwhile.


    "Fourth sister, what''s the origin of elder martial sister Zi? That person is just a martial arts major. Why should he call him big brother? I have the triple strength of martial arts." after entering the palace, Long Fei couldn''t help asking.


    "Can you stand with zixun''er? Zixun''er''s origin is extremely mysterious. Even if my eldest martial brother sees her, it''s impossible for ordinary people to contact her, let alone be called Taoist friends by zixun''er. You just don''t listen, especially Xiaoyu. What friends do you make? Domineering and arrogant? On this small day The Lord of martial arts dares to do this. If you go to the immortal gate, you don''t know how to die. "Long Ling turned to look at Long Yu and said angrily.


    Long Yu looked wronged and said, "sister, I don''t know Qin Feng is such a person. He has always been honest in front of me..."


    "Well, that''s good. Let''s start with Qin Feng and see if we can find out the identity of elder brother Chen. Since you are from the state of Wu, we should be able to find out his origin. You two should practice hard. You must enter the first two barriers at the grand meeting six months later. If you can be attracted by the sect, you can know that there are people outside the people and there are days outside the world. The state of Wu is just a corner in the Qinglian heaven." After the Dragon Spirit finished, he left quickly.


    "Sister Yu, what does a corner mean?" Long Fei whispered after half a ring.


    Long Yu stared at the front and didn''t seem to hear what Long Fei said. Her eyes were blurred and a ray of heat and desire flashed in her eyes: "a corner of Qinglian heaven, Qinglian heaven... I, long Yu, will climb on Qinglian heaven one day! Instead of being the princess of Wu forever!"


    In the world of cultivation, the state is just a tool for various forces to compete for territory and cultivate resources. As the princess of the kingdom of Wu, long Yu has long realized that there is a big sect behind the kingdom of Wu, which has several affiliated countries, and the kingdom of Wu is just one of them.


    The emperor of the state of Wu, that is, her father, remained closed all year round, ignored state affairs, and would not strive for their qualification to enter the immortal gate. Everything depended on himself.


    Among more than 20 princes and princesses of the kingdom of Wu, only one has been qualified to enter that sect. Even long Ling is only a middle-class sect disciple. Although long Yu is a princess, his bones are extremely mediocre. At the age of 17, he has only entered the dual level of the martial arts. He has no such qualification even to enter the sect, which makes long Yu particularly unwilling.


    Perhaps in Wutong people, princess is phoenix on the phoenix tree, but not much difference between Princess and mortals in front of fairy gate.


    Vientiane Dan shop.


    "Old attic, can you see the trace of that man?" zixun''er stood on the attic balcony, looked at the dense crowd below, and suddenly opened his mouth. There was no one else around her, as if she was talking to herself.


    "Lost." a black robed figure mysteriously appeared beside zixun''er.


    Zixun''er was a little moved. She turned her head slightly and said in surprise: "with the cultivation of the old attic, how could she lose it?"


    "That man is extra vigilant. Moreover, he seems to be aware of my divine knowledge, and I don''t know what means he used, but he succeeded in getting rid of my divine knowledge. Miss, with all due respect, don''t rashly touch the bottom line of that man before I find out his origin. If I guess correctly, that man will either be blessed or robbed by others."


    Zixun''er was shocked.


    "Take away?"


    "Miss, you can make a copy of the medicine he wants to see what he uses to quench the root bone. In this way, you should be able to guess his identity. Miss can also start from the Qin family to see if you can find some clues."#####

 Chapter 7

    "Third young master, the master of the house is waiting inside." the middle-aged man leading Qin Huan stopped outside the study.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and walked in calmly.


    As soon as he entered the study, Qin Huan saw his "father" Qin Zhan sitting in the study with his tiger eyes staring at him coldly.


    Qin Huan stood at the door, looked at Qin Zhan, and did not speak.


    "The martial arts is heavy! If you don''t give you pressure, you don''t know how to forge ahead?" Qin Zhan said in a low voice, with a dignity and coldness.


    Qin Huan did not answer. His impression of Qin Zhan was limited to Qin Huan''s memory. In his memory, Qin Huan had little memory of his father Qin Zhan, but he was most afraid of Qin Feng and his father Qin Zhan.


    "I''m fifteen years old and have a strong martial arts background. It''s still time to work hard. If you don''t work hard, you will do nothing in your life. Even you don''t know how to die one day." Qin Zhan was fierce in both voice and color.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s calm look, Qin Zhan''s eyes brushed a soft touch and whispered: "If you had stepped into the Wujing Yizhong a year earlier and thrown you into the army to hone your bones, you might still be able to enter the first two barriers, but now you can only wait. After you step into the Wuzhong, I will take you to a place where your mother''s sect is! But you only have three years at most. If you don''t step into the Wuzhong within three years, you will stay here and stay in the Wuguo forever."


    "Mother''s ancestral door?" Qin Huan frowned. For the first time, he realized that the Qin family was not as simple as he saw, and his mother was afraid that she was not what others said.


    Qin Zhan looked at Qin Huan, and there was a doubt between his eyebrows. He always paid attention to his third son Qin Huan. Normally, he had already trembled in front of himself, but this time, he didn''t change his face and looked calm.


    Did... Really grow up?


    At this moment, Qin Zhan was suddenly relieved.


    "Haven''t you thought about your mother these years?" Qin Zhan said.


    Qin Huan was stunned. A graceful figure appeared in his mind. What impressed him most was his tender eyes.


    "Mother..." Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan felt a little hurt because of his memory. He was an orphan in the past and didn''t have the slightest impression of his parents. Now he heard his mother and recalled his tender eyes. Qin Huan''s calm heart seemed to have been thrown a stone and ripples layer by layer.


    "Forget it, you will know some things when you improve your accomplishments. Go." Qin Zhan said in a low voice. At this moment, he seemed to be getting old a lot.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Zhan and turned to leave.


    Just as Qin Huan stepped across the threshold, Qin Zhan''s voice sounded in vain: "wait a minute."


    "This is left by your mother. If you can study before the grand meeting, maybe you can go to your mother''s door in advance." Qin Zhan said slowly.


    Qin Huan paused for a moment, turned around and saw a piece of bamboo floating in front of him. Qin Huan looked at Qin Zhan in surprise. It was supported by Qi. At least it could be achieved by the vigorous Qi realm. It could not be achieved by the nine cultivation skills of Qin Zhan Wu realm, unless Qin Zhan hid his strength and didn''t even find it.


    Qin Yuru was struck by lightning when his eyes fell on the bamboo, but he found that the bamboo was engraved with small characters, and the five characters on the bamboo could be seen.


    "Ten thousand heavy battle formula (I)"


    "The power can break the mountain. If you stack thousands of weights, you will break the sky and split the Emperor..."


    Qin Huan was in a trance. He went back to that night many years ago


    This is Wanzhong! This is Wanzhong created by yourself.


    It must be, absolutely!


    It''s almost a coincidence that the beginning of other spiritual formulas is similar, but it''s definitely not a coincidence, because the "breaking the sky and splitting the emperor" was caused by Qin Huan''s idea change at the beginning.


    When Qin Huan created this ten thousand war formula, he wanted to break the sky and split the earth. However, he felt that ten thousand heavy forces could kill the emperor. Therefore, he wrote "Earth" as "emperor".


    Wang Qing?


    Qin Huan could not help but see a thin figure in his mind. He had a young and mature face.


    His name is Wang Qing.


    He was one of the two boys in charge of Qin Huan''s daily life. Qin Yu had just been poisoned and created the second secret skill, that is, the 10000 heavy war formula, which was given to Wang Qing.


    "Is that Wang Qing?"


    Then Qin Huan suddenly remembered one of the records about Wanzhong zhanzong that he had read in the library of the Qin family.


    "Wanzhong zhanzong, one of the top sects in the star world, has gradually declined due to the lack of zhenzongxian formula since the heaven and earth were broken and the blood emperor reunited with the heaven and earth. Later, it was rooted in the green lotus heaven."


    "It is said that there is a mysterious scroll in wanchongzhan ancestral temple... On the scroll, there is a man looking up at the vast stars. It is rumored that this man is a self portrait of the founder Wang Qing, and it is also said that this man is the guide of the founder..."


    Words about Wanzhong zhanzong passed through Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan gripped the bamboo, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Wang Qing, Wanzhong zhanzong!


    Qin Huan closed his eyes tightly, and his heart turned upside down.


    The former enemy has become a great devil, the former sister has become a blood emperor, and the former boy has become the founder


    And these, have become a distant past, it seems that everything is just a dream.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt inexplicably lonely. He was scared in the past, but he didn''t want to reincarnate inexplicably.


    All this seems to be controlled by an invisible hand. The reincarnated mother is actually a man of Wanzhong war sect, and the war formula he created has returned to his own hands after countless years.


    Qin Zhan, who was sitting upright, stared at Qin Huan in surprise. His eyes were full of doubts.


    He felt the change of Qin Huan. He could feel the shock, anger, resentment... And loneliness in his son''s look.


    At this moment, Qin Zhan suddenly found that as a father, he couldn''t see through his seemingly mediocre son.


    Did you care about him?


    Or


    After half a ring.


    Qin Huan returned to his mind. His thoughts were all suppressed by him. He looked at Qin Zhan and said calmly, "I know." then he turned and left.


    It was evening when they returned to the courtyard. Xiaotao and Xiaohua waited anxiously at the gate of the courtyard. Seeing Qin Huan''s figure, they trotted over one after another.


    "Where have you been, third young master?"


    "Three young masters..."


    Qin Huan looked at them and said calmly, "no one is allowed to go near the courtyard for half a month. Whatever happens, wait until I get out of the customs!" after that, Qin Huan didn''t wait for the two to respond, so he went directly into the room and closed the door.


    "This... What is the third young master doing?" Xiaotao and Xiaohua looked at each other.


    "Xiaotao... I''m a little scared. Isn''t the third young master really stimulated... I heard... Such a person is terrible..."


    In the room.


    Qin Huan took a hundred inferior spirit stones from the naxu ring and arranged two simple arrays in the room. One is called gathering spirit array and the other is defense array. The defense array has the effects of defense, heat insulation and sound insulation. Although both arrays are very simple, except for the vigorous Qi friars, they can''t be broken by the martial arts friars.


    At the tianqizong library, Qin Huan read all kinds of books. He wrote down almost all the books in the library. Therefore, these two simple arrays were easy for him.


    Then Qin Huan took out a huge green tripod. It was the most common tripod for alchemy. It was engraved with heaven patterns. As long as it was excited, it could produce real fire.


    I have to say that Qin Huan spent a lot of money to quench the root and bone this time. Even the water used to boil the medicinal materials was first-class spiritual water.


    He poured the holy water into the tripod. Qin Huan used the holy power contained in the holy stone to activate the heaven pattern of the tripod. A blue flame wrapped the whole body of the tripod. Soon, the holy water in the tripod boiled.


    Qin Huan took out all the herbs and put them into the tripod one by one. However, Qin Huan did not throw in many herbs. He bought them just to confuse zixun''er.


    Less than half an hour.


    Many medicinal materials were boiled into a pot of thick juice.


    Qin Huan didn''t sit in the tripod and waited.


    An hour later.


    However, when the temperature of the boiling juice decreased by half, Qin Huan looked calm and sat in the tripod.


    At the moment of sitting down, Qin Huan''s face changed sharply. The blood color on his face almost faded quickly with the naked eye, and was pale instead.


    A surge of medicine penetrated into the pores of the body like a spirit snake, and the severe pain was like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and the sweat on his forehead burst out. The cold potion was boiling like boiling water#####

 Chapter 8

    Triple bone quenching.


    This is the name of Qin Huan''s body quenching technique.


    Qin Huan saw the triple bone quenching technique in an ancient book in the past. Although the use of medicinal materials is not precious, the creator of the triple bone quenching technique has great attainments in the Dan Road. Nearly 100 kinds of medicinal materials exert their effects to the extreme, so that these medicinal materials exert their triple power to quench the roots and bones.


    Because the efficacy is fierce. If it''s not for those with strong heart, once they try, they will die, or the root bone will crack.


    Qin Huan was forced to use such a fierce method of quenching his body. The root bone of this body is too poor and there are too many impurities in it. If it is not quenched, it will not affect his cultivation in the future.


    The intense pain surged like a tide. Although it was extremely strong, it could not numb Qin Huan. It seemed that the person who created the triple bone quenching technique intended to do it and test the perseverance of the person who quenched the body.


    The pain lasted almost an hour.


    An hour later, the severe pain disappeared. Qin Huan, who was nervous, almost fainted from hell to heaven!


    "You must insist. You can''t even insist on this small triple bone breaking technique. What can you take to kill the great demon Lin Yu!!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were firm and forced himself not to faint.


    But what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that soon after this power dissipated, another power came like a beast and instantly penetrated into Qin Huan''s flesh and blood.


    Under the medicine juice, Qin Huan''s flesh was already blurred, his skin was broken, and the root bone was broken by the medicine. All the impurities contained in it were integrated with the medicine juice.


    "Ah!!" Qin Huan roared up to the sky. The muscles on his face twitched violently. The pain was like countless sharp knives cutting his skin, flesh and bones one by one.


    When the second dose of medicine disappeared, Qin Huan felt that he was trembling everywhere.


    The intense pain and fatigue hit Qin Huan''s heart like an avalanche.


    Qin Huan would be unconscious if he relaxed a little or thought of giving up.


    "Lin Yu!" Qin Huan''s face was as pale as paper. He was sweating and spitting out two words.


    "Boom!"


    The third power is like countless beasts coming from all directions.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan made a muffled sound, and his teeth were about to be broken.


    "Ah!!" Qin Huan roared like a beast.


    Fortunately, there is a defensive array, otherwise, the peaches and flowers outside the house will flee here in fear of fear.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan roared repeatedly. There was blood in his mouth. It was the blood that clenched his teeth and reached the limit of his gums.


    Fortunately, the third power lasted for a long time.


    "Buzzing!" a buzzing sound sounded from the Dan tripod. After the severe pain, Qin Huan only felt that his pores relaxed, and a warm current that made him unable to speak rushed into his body, and his skin healed continuously. The flesh and blood impacted by the medicine absorbed the medicine greedily, and the broken bone healed continuously in the medicine


    If it was hell before being hit by medicine, now it is heaven.


    Qin Huan felt like he was bathed in the winter sun, and a sleepy thought came along.


    "No, I can''t sleep. After quenching, I need to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth before I can completely quench my body!" Qin Huan summoned up his spirit and used the immortal formula of heaven!


    Ten days later!


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation and looked at the almost solidified medicine juice. His face was filled with joy.


    Wu Jing is triple.


    This time, the quenching body made him step from the first level to the third level.


    Qin Huan felt the earth shaking changes in his body. A smile appeared on his face. He slowly raised his right hand and slightly clenched his fist. He felt the explosive power in his body. He muttered to himself: "the third weight in the martial arts is iron bone. Now my bone is quenched by hundreds of kinds of medicine, which is unmatched by even the five monks in the martial arts."


    "But that''s not enough. If you want to practice the six changes of crazy demons, you need to step into the six levels of Qi and blood! If you reach the six levels of Wu, you should be able to use the power of Qi and blood to make the first change of crazy demons. At that time, I''m sure to stand out!" Qin Huan murmured to himself. In the past, he was trapped in the six levels of Wu and didn''t step into the seven levels of Wu in his life.


    Although there is only a small boundary between Liuzhong and Qizhong in the martial arts realm, this small boundary is a watershed. When you step past, you really enter the door of cultivation. If you don''t step past, you are just a mortal.


    There are nine aspects in the martial arts: one is to connect the pulse, two is to connect the copper skin, three is to connect the iron bones, four is to refine the internal organs, five is to strengthen the internal organs, six is to strengthen the Qi and blood, seven is to strengthen the spirit, eight is to gather the spirit, and nine is to strengthen the elixir field.


    Before Qizhong, even if he stepped into the Liuzhong peak of the martial arts realm, he was just a strong mortal, but he was not a real monk until he stepped into Qizhong and had spiritual power.


    Qin Huan knew that Wanzhong zhanzong would also be watched. Qin Huan was bound to attend the event. Moreover, he had to enter Wanzhong zhanzong and read the ancient books in Wanzhong zhanzong''s library to see if he could find out the information about Wang Qing, xue''er and Lin Yu from the ancient books!


    "The medicine juice also contains medicine power. I need to absorb it completely." Qin Huan looked at the solidified medicine juice and closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later


    "Go away!"


    "The second young master and the third young master are closed. You can''t disturb him." Xiaotao drags Qin Feng who wants to rush into the courtyard.


    Qin Feng, with a red face, grabbed Xiaotao''s back neck with his left hand, and slapped Xiaotao with his right hand.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Two loud slaps exploded, and Xiaotao screamed. The blood in her mouth sprayed out with her blood red teeth. She is just a mortal. How can she bear the two slaps of the four heavy Qinfeng in the martial realm?


    "Burp! Dare to stop again, I''ll break your legs!" Qin Feng threw Xiaotao aside like a sandbag, belched wine, a smell of distiller''s grains filled the air, and then rushed into the courtyard.


    Xiaohua blocked the door. Her delicate body trembled. Especially when she saw the shocking blood and teeth on the ground, she trembled all over. She looked at Qin Feng like a murderous God in horror and collapsed directly. When she saw Qin Feng coming, Xiaohua bit her teeth, jumped directly up and held Qin Feng''s left foot.


    "Two... Two young master... You... You can''t enter..."


    Before Xiaohua finished her words, she was kicked off by Qin Feng, fell heavily thirty feet away and fainted.


    "Don''t!" peach blossom got up fiercely. Her beautiful face was swollen, but her eyes were filled with firmness. Although she didn''t know what the third young master was doing in the room, she felt that this closure was very important to the third young master. Therefore, she must stop Qin Feng to prevent disturbing the third young master Qin Huan.


    At this moment, Xiaotao didn''t know where to use her strength. Regardless of the injury on her face, she ran frantically to Qin Feng and hugged Qin Feng''s leg.


    "Go to hell!" Qin Feng kicked Xiaotao fiercely and hit the door of Qin Huan''s house.


    "Bang!" a dull noise burst open, the door was broken, and Xiaotao flew into the room.


    In the room, Qin Huan did not hear the noise outside because of the defense array. When the door broke, Qin Huan was slowly wearing clothes. He suddenly turned his head, but saw Xiaotao flying with blood in his mouth.


    Qin Huan''s face was suddenly gloomy. He hugged Xiaotao and looked at Xiaotao with swollen face and blood in his mouth. Qin Huan''s eyes were filled with a sense of death.


    "Three... Three young masters... Little..." Xiao Tao said weakly with blood in his mouth.


    Qin Yu smiled at Xiaotao and said, "Xiaotao, take a rest and leave everything to me!" Qin Huan carefully put Xiaotao on the cane chair.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and stared at the drunk Qin Feng coldly.


    "It''s you, it''s you, surnamed Chen. I want you to be divided into five parts!!" Qin Feng screamed bitterly and rushed at Qin Huan like a hungry tiger.


    Qin Huan took a step backward. At the moment when Qin Feng hit, he jumped, clasped Qin Feng''s shoulders with his hands, bent his right leg, and hit Qin Feng''s abdomen.


    When Qin Feng was flying upside down, Qin Huan quickly put his left hand out, grabbed Qin Feng''s neck accurately and ruthlessly, and directly lifted him in the air.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    A loud crackling slap echoed in the courtyard#####

 Chapter 9

    More than ten slaps in the face directly stunned Qin Feng, and his teeth flew out with blood.


    The two attendants standing outside the courtyard were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin Huan, who was usually as timid as a mouse and weak, would dare to fight back and hurt the second young master.


    "Big... Bold!" one of the more clever attendants took the lead in recovering, eyes wide open and pretending to be strong.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the attendant. He kicked Qin Feng fiercely in the stomach.


    Where can Qin Feng, who has been drinking, bear such a heavy blow? He flew backwards and hit the attendant.


    His wine, food and blood were all sprayed out of Qin Feng''s mouth and sprayed on the attendant''s face. The attendant didn''t know whether he was scared or how he just opened his mouth. All the filthy things vomited into his mouth. The attendant was like eating shit and vomited ten times more powerful than Qin Feng.


    "Get out! If there is another time, I will break your channels!" Qin Huan was gloomy and his eyebrows were very angry.


    Another stupid attendant woke up and dragged Qin Feng out directly. He shouted as he ran: "the future is long. The Cui family will never let you go. The young master is back. You wait to die..."


    The retching attendant looked at Qin Huan angrily, retched a few times, and left angrily.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the three people. He glanced at Xiaotao and Xiaohua. The hostility between his eyebrows narrowed slightly. One by one, he took Xiaotao and Xiaohua into the room and put them into the Dan tripod. Although almost all the medicine was absorbed by Qin Huan, the only thing left was enough to recover their injuries and improve their flesh.


    Then Qin Huan arranged a defensive array in the room, closed the door and left.


    The Cui family and the young master mentioned by the attendant woke Qin Huan up and had to prepare to fight back in advance.


    Cui family refers to Cui Hong, a great general in Zhenyuan of the Wu Kingdom. It is said that the injury of Qin war in the past was a fatal blow for Cui Hong. In order to repay Qin war, Cui Hong married his youngest daughter Cui Liu to Qin war. Qin war can create an invincible Qin family in a short period of more than ten years. Cui Honggong is indispensable, and the eldest young master Qin Yong is Cui Liu''s eldest son, Qin Feng''s brother, I heard that he was already a commander of the state of Wu.


    The Cui family will not give up when they hurt Qin Feng this time, but Qin Huan is always free from trouble. He is not afraid of anything. Qin Feng has made trouble twice and again, which has made Qin Huan angry.


    When Qin Huan left the Qin family.


    Qin Feng also woke up completely. Recalling Qin Huan''s ferocity and ruthlessness, Qin Feng didn''t want to admit it, but he had to accept the reality, and his heart also showed a trace of fear.


    Did Qin Huan pretend before?? Is Qin Huan really Chen??


    No way, absolutely not.


    Since the last Vientiane pill shop, Qin Feng has been living like a year. He uses wine to relieve his worries all day. That''s his contacts he has worked hard for several years. Just because the bastard surnamed Chen is gone, Qin Feng can''t wait to cramp him and drink his blood, but he can''t figure out the origin of Chen. Qin Feng has to hold it in his heart.


    Today, Qin Feng still used wine to relieve his worries. Under the anesthesia of alcohol, his mind was excited. He suddenly thought that Chen gave him a familiar feeling. After thinking about it, Qin Feng thought that Chen''s body shape and back were particularly similar to the waste Qin Huan.


    Although it was impossible to guess, Qin Feng vented all his anger on Qin Huan when he was drunk, and there was the scene before!


    "Not only (tube)..." Qin Feng was about to speak when he was angry. He found that he couldn''t speak well. He licked his tongue and found that Qin Huan had knocked out several teeth on both sides.


    Touching his fiery face, Qin Feng''s face was gradually ferocious, and the whole person roared like crazy.


    "Qin Yu"... Ou wants you to die without "rising"! "Qin Feng roared hysterically.


    "Xiaofeng?"


    At this time, a calm voice with the intention of killing and cutting sounded, and the ferocious Qin Feng turned his head fiercely. When he saw the majestic young man standing at the door wearing the uniform armor of the state of Wu, Qin Feng''s tears crashed, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. He said with great grief and anger: "big pot... Lei wants to feed Ou as a wish..."


    The young man in war armour has a rough face, thick eyebrows and big eyes, a tiger back and a bear waist. He is Qin Yong, the eldest son of Qin Zhan and Qin Feng''s brother.


    "Who did it?" Qin Yong didn''t hear what Qin Feng said, but when he saw the appearance of Qin Feng, his thick eyebrows wrinkled sharply and a sense of killing burst out.


    "Eldest young master, you have to decide for the second young master. It was the bastard Qin Yu who killed the second young master''s teeth..." the attendant who was spitted out by Qin Feng tore his heart and lungs. It looked like Qin Huan killed his parents.


    "Qin Huan? The maidservant''s child Qin Huan?" Qin Yong''s eyebrows burst out with a strong sense of killing. Anyway, Qin Feng is his own brother. Can the son of the humble maidservant bully him? Then he said, "go, brother, get justice for you. I saw the beast leave the Qin house before!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Yong was looking for Qin Huan with Qin Feng, Qin Huan changed his appearance and was wandering in the main city of tianwu.


    After leaving the Qin mansion, Qin Huan almost changed all the shops selling spirit tools, but most of them were low-level spirit tools, which could not enter Qin Huan''s eyes at all.


    In desperation, Qin Huan came to the largest square according to his memory.


    Because the grand event is coming, the market is very lively, and the cries and Hawking are even louder.


    Many monks are sitting on the ground, with what they want to sell in front of them. Some people also have a board with what they need on it.


    "The person I met when I went out should be Qin Yong, Qin Feng''s brother. I''m afraid they are looking for me now. Qin Yong''s cultivation is an eight fold martial arts realm. It''s difficult to defeat him in a short time!" Qin Huan looked at the things sold by the Friar and weighed in his heart.


    "I can ask zixun''er to help refine Qianyuan pill and increase my strength three times in a short time. In this way, I can only fight with the six monks in the martial arts. Even if I arrange the killing array, I can''t grasp 50%." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "Wait, this is..."


    Qin Huan, who was thinking while walking, inadvertently glanced at the things placed in front of a monk, and his eyes were suddenly stunned.


    This is a palm sized wooden sword. The wooden sword is very common, but there is a mark engraved on the handle of the wooden sword.


    "The mark of wanjianzong, this is... The unique sword talisman of wanjianzong?" Qin Huan stared at the palm sized wooden sword and remembered the records about the wooden sword.


    "Sword talisman, this is a sword talisman refined by the strong of wanjianzong. It contains three attacks of the refiner. From the refining technique, it should only be refined by friars in the vigorous Qi realm..." Qin Huan thought about the story of wanjianzong sword talisman.


    "If there is this sword talisman, I will not be afraid even if Qin Yong finds it." thinking of this, Qin Huan went directly to the sword talisman and looked away at the person who sold the sword talisman. When he was about to speak, he heard a crisp sound like a pearl falling on a jade plate: "how can I sell this wooden sword?"


    Qin Huan frowned and looked slightly sideways, but he saw a beautiful young woman.


    She was wearing a pale white palace dress, but her elegant place was a bit more dusty. The broad skirt meanders behind, elegant and luxurious. The black jade like green silk is simply tied into a flying fairy bun, and several full and round pearls are randomly dotted in the hair room, making the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist. Beautiful eyes look forward to the colorful flow between them. With the exquisite facial features, the woman is like a dust fairy.


    This woman is not the thirteen princess. Who is long Yu?


    "These... Ten inferior spirit stones." the monk sitting around saw Longyu''s stunning beauty and his eyes were blurred. He swallowed the Tunkou waterway a long time later. He just picked it up unintentionally. Today he put it here to take a chance, but he didn''t expect someone to buy it.


    "These are ten inferior spirit stones." Long Yu directly threw ten liang of silver to the friar, squatted down, picked up the wooden sword, looked at it, handed it to Qin Huan and said, "brother Chen, I haven''t seen you for many days. I''m fine. This is Xiao Yu''s little intention."#####

 Chapter 10

    Qin Huan glanced at the sword sign he had handed over, and then looked at Long Yu with a smile on his face. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said calmly, "Miss long, Chen can still buy this thing if he doesn''t help."


    "Then elder brother Chen will be Xiaoyu''s offering flowers to Buddha. How about that?" Long Yu said with a playful smile.


    Qin Huan looked at Long Yu, took the wooden sword, took out ten inferior spirit stones and threw them to Long Yu. He said calmly, "long Daoyou, if there''s nothing else, Chen will leave first."


    Qin Huan, the predecessor of Qin Huan, loved Long Yu very much, but his love was only hidden in his heart. Even Qin Huan didn''t have direct contact with long Yu, but Qin Feng saw it. Qin Feng, who also loved Long Yu, became angry and taught Qin Huan a lesson again and again. Long Yu was close to Qin Feng, which made Qin Huan instinctively alienate Long Yu.


    Long Yu felt wronged. The sixth sense of women was the most sensitive. She noticed Qin Huan''s disgust and disgust for her, but she didn''t know him before?


    Since last time, Qin Yu has been secretly investigating the Dragon rain. To her disappointment, he seems to have come out of nowhere. He can''t find any clue at all.


    Zixun''er was very high, and long Yu was not qualified to contact him, so he focused on Qin Huan. Before, Qin Huan wandered around the shops and was noticed by Long Yu''s spies. Long Yu followed him all the way.


    As a princess, long Yu doesn''t dare to show any dignity to the mysterious elder brother Chen. The Wu Kingdom is just a puppet, and the princess is just above mortals. But in the face of a real monk, the princess''s identity is worthless, mediocre and has no chance to enter the immortal gate, but long Yu is not willing to make friends because she can get the qualification to enter the immortal gate, although, It''s slim.


    But now I met a mysterious Qin Huan. How could long Yu give up easily? She trotted directly after Qin Huan, took Qin Huan''s left arm and said coquettishly, "brother Chen, do you hate Xiaoyu so much? Has Xiaoyu offended brother Chen? Or is it because of Qin Feng?"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He looked at Long Yu again. At this time, he realized that the thirteen princesses who looked strange were not simple.


    "Elder brother Chen doesn''t say it. Xiaoyu doesn''t know Qin Feng''s temperament. Before, he was submissive in front of me, but he didn''t expect to be so domineering when carrying me behind his back. I heard that he bullied his brother." Long Yu said innocently.


    Qin Huan looked cold and ignored. He was about to break long Yu''s hand, but he saw a familiar figure.


    I saw a young girl bargaining with a friar at a booth. This young girl is her sister Qin Xue.


    "Taoist friend, this is quenching and refining pill. After taking it, ordinary people can step into the door of the martial arts realm. A hundred inferior spirit stones are very cheap." the stall owner spits and talks.


    Qin Xue''s eyebrows as thin as willow leaves wrinkled slightly. Her eyes stared at the quenched elixir the size of longan in the stall owner''s hand. Bei Chi bit her red lips and said, "can this elixir really let mortals step into the door of the martial arts?"


    "Of course, I didn''t mean to get it. This pill sells 200 inferior holy stones in the Vientiane pill shop. If I wasn''t in a hurry to use the holy stones, I wouldn''t sell it. Taoist friend, there will be no shop after this village. Don''t regret if you don''t buy it. If someone in your family can''t step into the martial arts realm, this pill will certainly make him step into the martial arts realm and become a monk." The stall owner''s long pointed face, monkey cheeks and eyes kept turning around on Qin Xue. At a glance, he saw Qin Xue''s idea.


    "Elder brother, can you make it cheaper? I... I... Don''t have so many spirit stones." Qin Xue clenched her red lips and looked pitifully at the stall owner.


    "How many spirit stones do you have?" asked the stall owner.


    "I only have eleven inferior spirit stones..." Qin Xue was embarrassed. She saved the eleven inferior spirit stones. Although Qin Xue''s treatment was much better than Qin Yu, Qin Xue had excellent qualifications and spent a lot of spirit stones in cultivation. In addition, his mother Cui Liu secretly blocked them, so there were not many spirit stones in her hand.


    Seeing Qin Xue''s shy appearance, the stall owner raised an evil fire in his abdomen, and his eyes to Qin Xue were more obscene.


    Qin Xueben is a little beauty. Although she is only 13 years old, she has a precocious mind. In addition, she has been practicing hard all year round, which makes her body slim and symmetrical. In addition, her growing and slightly swollen chest feels a little budding.


    If it were someone else, the stall owner would have made a deal long ago, and where is the real quenching and refining pill in his hand? It''s just made of common medicinal materials. I''m afraid ten liang of silver is not worth it. Because of the event, the fish and eyes in the main city of tianwu are mixed. Many ordinary people want to step into the door of the martial realm, so they opportunistically take some common goods to deceive others. Someone really took the bait.


    The stall owner pretended to meditate for a moment and said in some embarrassment: "Taoist friend, this pill requires 200 inferior spirit stones in the Vientiane pill shop. There are really not many hundred inferior spirit stones. Forget it, my heart is kind. If Taoist friend promised me a question, I will only accept you ten inferior spirit stones for this pill, how about it?"


    "What''s the problem?" Qin Xue said with surprise. In recent years, she has not bought quenched and refined pills for her brother Qin Huan, but the price is higher than Qin Xue''s imagination.


    "Cough, as long as you stay with me one night... This refining pill will..." the more the stall owner said, the brighter his eyes. In his eyes, Qin Xue became a naked little sheep under his crotch, waiting for him to gallop and ravage wantonly.


    Qin Huan, who was not far away, had a fierce look in his eyes. He raised his right foot and was about to step out.


    Before the stall owner who was immersed in fantasy finished his words, he was fanned by a big hand, and a burly young man with a height of more than six feet and wearing armor suddenly appeared beside Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue was also flushed with youth. Although she had a little experience, she was not a stupid person. She knew what the stall owner meant by staying overnight. Just when she was angry, she suddenly felt a big mountain standing in front of her. She looked up slightly. When she saw the burly youth, she was stunned for half a moment and said with some fear: "big... Big brother?"


    "Eldest brother? You are not qualified to call me eldest brother. Where is the beast?" the person came with a thick figure like a bell and said sternly. This person is Qin Yong, the eldest son of the Qin family? Qin Yong was followed by Qin Feng with swollen faces on both sides and more than a dozen soldiers in armor.


    "Big brother... What are you... What are you talking about?" Qin Xue said suspiciously.


    Qin Yong sneered and gave Qin Xue a slap with his big hand. He beat Qin Xue dizzy. He grabbed Qin Xue''s snow-white and tender neck with his right hand and directly raised it. In a cold voice, "I don''t believe I can''t find the beast!"


    Although Qin Xue''s cultivation is only two levels lower than Qin Yong''s, but his combat experience is almost a piece of white paper. Where is Qin Xue the opponent of Qin Yong who has been killed for a long time?


    Qin Huan''s eyes were red and his body trembled violently. His anger almost rushed out of his chest. He took a step forward. Before he said it, he heard long Yu drink, "stop!"#####

 Chapter 11

    Long Yu stared at Qin Yong angrily and said in a harsh voice, "is this the commander of China''s martial arts? Bullying a woman or his sister?"


    Long Yu''s anger was not pretended, nor was it intentional because he noticed the change of Qin Huan.


    She met Qin Xue several times and knew Qin Xue''s identity and status in the Qin family, but as a woman, she saw the fragile Qin Xue. No matter what happened, she instinctively stood on Qin Xue''s side. When she saw Qin Xue raised by Qin Yong like a chicken, long Yu''s anger could no longer be contained.


    Qin Yong looked sideways. When he saw long Yu, he looked slightly stunned, and Qin Feng behind him first showed a happy face. When he saw Qin Huan, his swollen face was ferocious and ugly like eating shit.


    "Thirteen princesses? This is the family business of the Qin family. Please don''t bother." Qin Yong is not a wild man. He can climb from a small soldier to the position of commander in chief. We can see his excellent ability. Naturally, he won''t be intimidated by the Dragon rain.


    "Family affairs? The emperor''s feet are strong and weak. Do you have any royal law in the Qin family? Believe it or not, I went to my father to sue you for the crime of no royal law in the Qin family? I think your Qin family has gone too smoothly these years and thought the world belongs to your Qin family." Long Yu was mean and sharp, and his words were sonorous, which completely quieted the noisy square city, and everyone looked at Long Yu.


    Qin Yong''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect long Yu to pull out Wang FA. He felt the eyes of the people around him. Qin Yong''s face was cloudy and sunny. If it wasn''t good, it would be particularly bad for the Qin family.


    At this time, a hand suddenly rested on Qin Yong''s hand pinching Qin Xue''s neck. Qin yongmeng, immersed in thinking, turned his head, but saw a sword flash away, and a sense of crisis enveloped his whole body.


    Qin Yong was terrified and burst out with evil spirit, but it was too late.


    "Bang!" the sound of the intersection of gold and iron suddenly exploded, and the wrist guard wrapped around Qin Yong''s wrist broke, and a heart piercing pain came from his right hand.


    His arm was divided into two parts from the elbow, and the blood sprayed out. Qin Xue, who was lifted, also fell to the ground. His small face was white and looked at half of the arm falling in front of him.


    "Ah!!" Qin Yong screamed, with a ferocious face and a fierce left fist.


    "Chi!" the sound of blood bone cutting off sounded.


    A flash of the sword cut off Qin Yong''s left arm, and the palm and half of his wrist fell to the ground.


    Qin Huan was the one who did it.


    Qin Huan stared at Qin Yong coldly, and said hoarsely, "Chen is the one who can''t bully women. This is a lesson. Next time, I''ll break your meridians and make you a loser!" Qin Huan said, looking at Qin Xue carelessly, but he took it back quickly.


    He felt a tingling pain in his heart. He had an impulse to pick Qin Xue up and take care of him carefully, but he couldn''t, he couldn''t show too much concern for Qin Xue at this time, otherwise, it would only make Qin Xue in a more dangerous situation.


    Qin Huan could only bear it before his accomplishments rose!


    "Kill him!".


    "Who dares to do it!!" Long Yu also drank. She took out a purple token with a five clawed dragon on the front and thirteen characters on the back.


    Seeing this, the more than ten soldiers greatly changed their complexion. At the same time, they knelt down and said, "see the thirteen princesses!"


    Although Qin Yong called out the thirteen princesses before, it has made those soldiers wonder, but now long Yu took out the princess token. Where do these soldiers dare to be presumptuous?


    Qin Yong looked ferocious and stared at Qin Huan as if he was going to swallow him alive. Qin Huan looked gloomy, looked at Qin Yong, played with his wooden sword and said, "if you want revenge, you can come to the Vientiane pill shop to find me. And you, please don''t do evil yourself." Qin Huan glanced at Qin Feng, who was scared and white, and turned away.


    Long Yu looked at Qin Huan, who had left, and Qin Xue, who was also frightened and stupid. She hesitated for a moment. She squatted down and whispered, "are you Qin Xue? Don''t be afraid, let alone worry. No one dares to take you with her sister."


    Qin Huan, who had not yet gone far, felt a little more fond of Long Yu.


    "Ah ah!! don''t take me back to the house!!" Qin Yong roared up to the sky and was cut off. The pain in his heart almost made him faint. If it weren''t for his strength, he would have fainted now..


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan hurried to the Vientiane pill shop. It was unwise to tear his face with his current cultivation and Qin Yong and Cui family, but Qin Huan was not impulsive. Otherwise, he would kill Qin Yong directly with a sword.


    Entering the Wanxiang pill shop, Qin Huan went directly to the old man who took himself to zixun''er last time and said, "take me to zixun''er."


    The old man looked up slightly. When he saw Qin Huan, he quickly respectfully said, "senior, this way, please."


    It was still in the attic and the room. When Qin Huan pushed the door in, zixun''er was looking at something with a piece of animal skin. She noticed that the door was pushed open, and her eyebrow was slightly wrinkled. When she saw Qin Huan, Dai Mei stretched out and smiled calmly, "you''re coming."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Zixun''er''s tone made him feel strange, just like a wife waiting for her husband''s return at home.


    It seemed that he noticed the change of Qin Huan. Zixun''er''s mouth was slightly lifted, like a smile.


    Qin Huan glanced at zixun''er''s animal skin and said calmly, "Zidao friend, I''m going to trouble you this time."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" zixun''er looked at Qin Huan with a bright eye. When he noticed Qin Huan''s accomplishments, zixun''er was slightly surprised.


    Wu Jing is triple.


    It''s only been less than half a month, but I''ve crossed from the first level of Wujing to the third level of Wujing?? Is it the function of those herbs last time?


    "I cut off Qin Yong''s hands." Qin Huan sat down slowly and said calmly. He believed zixun''er could guess his intention.


    "Qin Yong''s eldest son, Qin Yong?" is the Grandmaster of Qin family, the grandson of the Cui family commander Cui Hong. "Purple smoked child is surprised," last time, she secretly investigated Qin Feng and wanted to get clues about Qin Yu from him, so he knew the Qin family''s situation well.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    "It''s unwise to provoke the Qin family and Cui family with Chen Daoyou''s cultivation." zixun''er''s cold and arrogant face showed an enchanting smile. She put her slender hand on the table, tapped the table with her index finger, and looked straight at Qin Huan.


    "That''s the prescription of the four grade quenched yuan pill," Qin Huan said, looking at the animal skin in front of zixun''er for a moment.


    Zixun''er was shocked. He looked at the animal skin, looked at Qin Huan and said with a smile, "Chen Daoyou makes xun''er more and more curious."


    Qin Huan was happy.


    "Chen Daoyou, what do you think of this Dan Fang?" zixun''er pushed the animal skin in front of Qin Huan and smiled.


    "Several main medicines are missing." Qin Huan didn''t even look at the pill.


    "Well, I won''t go around with you. Chen Daoyou will help me improve the danfang. The Cui family and the Qin family will give it to me. How about?" zixun''er smiled helplessly and continued to install it. I''m afraid it will disgust this person. It''s better to open the skylight and tell the truth.


    "Yes, but you need to promise me one condition." Qin Huan said calmly. Can the price of this quenched yuan pill be higher than that of Cui family? If you take it out, I''m afraid someone will destroy the Qin and Cui families for this Dan Fang.


    "What conditions?" zixun''er hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Within half a year, help me protect someone. I need her to be intact," Qin Huan said.


    "Who?" zixun''er was surprised.


    "Qin Xue," Qin Huan said.


    "Qin Xue? Qin Xue, the fourth daughter of the Qin family?" zixun''er said, staring at Qin Huan. His eyes flashed. After half a ring, he said slowly: "Chen Daoyou cut off the hands of the eldest son of the Qin family and hated the second son of the Qin family. I thought you were hostile to the Qin family. Now it seems... Chen Daoyou, wait, can xun''er call you Qin Daoyou?"#####

 Chapter 12

    Qin Huan didn''t care whether zixun''er guessed his identity or not. He even expected that zixun''er would guess his identity when he came to the Vientiane pill shop. Compared with this, Qin Huan cared more about being able to persuade zixun''er to protect Qin Xue.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said calmly, "do you care so much about my name? My name is just a title. You can call me Chen Xing or Qin Huan."


    Zixun''er was stunned. She thought she would change Qin Huan''s look, and she had another chip. She could get more danfang from Qin Huan with this chip in the future.


    But Qin Huan seemed to be expected to be plain, which made zixun''er feel frustrated.


    Zixun''er pondered for a long time and said: "I can''t absolutely guarantee that the Qin family won''t do anything to you, but the Cui family will not let you go. Although the Cui family is everyone in the secular world, it''s nothing in the cultivation world, but it doesn''t mean that the Cui family is ordinary. Moreover, the Cui family has a son named Cui Shuo, who is an inner disciple of the large Tianhuo sect in the east of Qinglian heaven region. He is 19 years old and is at the beginning of vigorous Qi I want to fix myself. "


    "The Tianhuo sect is now rising strongly, because some ancestors in the sect have got a Tianhuo, so most sects dare not provoke it. Although my Guiyuan sect is not afraid of the Tianhuo sect, it is impossible to make enemies with the Tianhuo sect for the sake of a four grade danfang. Therefore, you can do it yourself."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. When he was the leader of the pavilion, he had never heard of the heavenly fire sect. He thought he should be a rising star. However, from the library of the Qin family, Qin Huan learned that the fire sect was really extraordinary that day and was well-known in the East of Qinglian Tianyu.


    "I will solve Cui Shuo''s problem. If you protect Qin Xue, Cui Shuo will not go to trouble Qin Xue. After all, they don''t know that I am Qin Huan." Qin Huan said.


    "Yes." zixun''er nodded calmly, glanced at Qin Huan with light eyes, and said thoughtfully, "based on my understanding of your past... You shouldn''t be the real Qin Huan?"


    Zixun''er was curious. With Qin Huan''s current cultivation, how can he fight Cui Shuo?


    "Taoist Zi, you can use your imagination freely." Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly and neither denied nor recognized it.


    Zixun''er was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to answer that, and this answer made zixun''er more confused. Then zixun''er smiled, stood up slowly, walked slowly, put one hand on the back of Qin Huan''s neck, bent down slightly, and whispered, "Chen Daoyou, I suddenly changed my mind. Can you help me? You owe me a lot of kindness."


    Again?


    Qin Huan was helpless. Although zixun''er was a beauty of ice and fire, he was definitely cruel and cruel. In addition, his mind was like a demon. If he wasn''t careful, he wouldn''t know when he would be sold by her.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned and said.


    "Then you''ll know." zixun''er smiled charming.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s beyond my ability, you can find someone else." Qin Huan said coldly.


    "Chen Daoyou can use your imagination freely." zixun''er turned a blind eye to Qin Huan''s coldness.


    Qin Huan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Zixun''s revenge was too strong. Immediately, Qin Huan said coldly, "no matter what, I won''t help."


    "Giggle, Chen Daoyou will promise. With your current cultivation, it''s difficult to improve in a short time. I have all the medicinal materials from the first heavy to the ninth heavy in the Wu territory... Maybe this will be useful to Chen Daoyou. By the way, if the whole Wu Kingdom can say such a thing, I''m afraid it''s only my Vientiane pill shop... And as long as you promise, I''ll help you deal with Cui Shuo there." Zixun''er was as tender as water. He seemed to be coquettish, but in Qin Huan''s ears, it was more like a threat.


    Qin Huan''s face was red and black, which was angry with zixun''er. Looking at zixun''er with confidence, Qin Huan hugged his waist and legs, pressed him on his legs, removed his thin clothes, and they touched each other closely, staring at zixun''er coldly, saying: "I warned you that playing with fire will burn yourself. Do you think you can coerce me with this? Even if you don''t have anything in the Vientiane pill shop, I can improve my cultivation in a short time."


    Zixun''er stared at Qin Huan blankly. She didn''t know when her beautiful face was slightly drunk. She turned a deaf ear to Qin Huan''s words, but said in a soft voice, "are you rehearsing now?"


    Qin Huan stared at zixun''er and felt the warmth and the fragrance of orchids. Qin Huan stared at zixun''er for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    Qin Huan was so angry that he slapped zixun''er''s fat buttocks.


    "Pa!"


    "I live the most..." Qin Huan was about to say something after playing, but he was stunned and looked at zixun''er in amazement.


    Zixun''er was also stunned. Her beautiful face changed rapidly, and her eyes were sometimes angry, sometimes shy, and sometimes cold and murderous.


    "OK, OK, you won. Help me prepare these things. As for what you said, if I can do it, I''ll help." Qin Huan felt his scalp numb, so he pushed zixun''er up and whispered.


    "Cluck, I said you would help?" Zixun''er finally calmed down after his expression changed rapidly. He stood up, smiled and walked back to his position. At the moment he turned around, a cold light suddenly appeared, but his face was more red. He felt the heat on his fat hip. Zixun''er wanted to find a hole in the ground and break Qin Huan into pieces.


    Who has beaten himself so big?


    At the moment he turned and sat down, zixun''er returned to normal, took out his pen and ink and said, "Chen Daoyou, write down what you need. As for what, you will know then."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan fled away from the Vientiane pill shop. Facing the prickly purple smoke, Qin Huan couldn''t cope even with the posture of heaven.


    Zixun''er stood in the attic and looked at Qin Huan who was leaving. A sneer came out of his mouth. He stared at the direction Qin Huan was leaving, and a ray of meditation passed through his eyes.


    "Chen Xing? Qin Huan? Are you really giving up? Neither of them is your real name? You can see the danfang of Cui yuan Dan at a glance. What''s your... Origin?"


    "Miss, it''s rash." at this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    "Huh?" zixun''er glanced slightly at the strange black robed figure beside him.


    "Do you want him to help? Do you want to use him as a shield to refuse Tong Yunfei''s pursuit? But this son is not so mysterious."


    "I got the news that this person is not a deserter. His mother used to be a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong, which can explain why this person knows so many danfang. With this identity, if you choose him as a shield, I''m afraid Tong Yunfei can swallow him up."


    "I see." zixun''er''s eyes narrowed slightly. She had guessed that Qin Huan was an extraordinary person and really wanted Qin Yu to act as a shield, but now her idea has been dispelled.


    "I can''t see through this person. It''s good to let him owe me a favor first. Don''t interfere in the affairs of the Cui family and the Qin family for the time being, so as to test his depth!" zixun''er said slowly after half a ring.


    And she has a doubt in her eyebrows. If it''s really because of Wanzhong zhanzong, why... "Can''t see through" him??


    Over the years, there are only a few people in the young generation who can''t be seen through by zixun''er. That Tong Yunfei is one.


    Qin Huan was the second####

 Chapter 13

    Tianwu main city, Cui mansion!


    Cui Hong, the great general of Zhenyuan, has long retired behind the scenes because of his old age. However, the name of the great general is still famous all over the world. More importantly, the children of the Cui family are extraordinary. There are four generals. Their three sons are generals of the state of Wu, who are really spreading branches and leaves. In the state of Wu, the status of the Cui family can not be shaken in a short time.


    The younger generation of the Cui family is even more extraordinary. Cui Shuo is the main one. However, at the age of 19, he is already an expert in the vigorous Qi realm. He is deeply valued by the tianhuozong and has an unlimited future.


    On this day, the three generations of the Cui family were in the same hall. General Cui Hong, sitting in the conference hall, glanced gently at the people. Finally, he landed on an energetic young man in purple clothes. He took a cup, took a sip, moistened his throat, and said, "the Cui family can have today''s achievements. I''m satisfied. The grand meeting will start. Each of us is ready."


    "This time, Xiao Shuo came back from the tianhuozong from a thousand miles away to let more people of the Cui family enter the immortal gate. The higher he climbed, the farther he looked. As Xiao Shuo said, the kingdom of Wu only looked at a corner of the world." Cui Hong said ruddy and energetic. He imagined that the Cui family would open branches and leaves and go further in the future. He had infinite pride in his heart.


    All his life, he made great contributions to Wu Guoli. What did he spell for? Isn''t it because the Cui family can open branches and leaves and go further?


    "Xiaoshuo, tell your uncle, brother, sister, brother and sister about Xianmen, let them get in touch as soon as possible, and then they will know the importance of hard cultivation." Cui Hong gently looked at the energetic Cui Shuo and said slowly.


    Cui Shuo slowly stood up with a faint smile on his face and swept around a group of brothers and sisters like a chicken. He cleared his voice and said carelessly: "There''s nothing to say. In the tianhuozong, I Cui Shuo still have a little thin noodles. As long as I don''t go too far, everything can be settled. As for the state of Wu... Not to mention, even if the emperor of the state of Wu, long Ao, wants to sell me Cui Shuo..."


    Before Cui Shuo finished his words, a sharp cry of pain suddenly rang: "father, you have to decide for Xiaoyong..."


    I saw a middle-aged lady running into the conference hall, rushed directly to Cui Hong, hugged Cui Hong''s thigh and wept bitterly.


    When the Cui family in the Council hall saw the ladies standing up one after another, Cui Shuo frowned slightly. When he said this, someone bullied the Cui family? He looked at the lady and said unhappily, "what''s your style, little aunt? What can''t our Cui family solve in the kingdom of Wu?"


    At this time, several soldiers carried the shelf into the conference hall, and who was Qin Yong lying on the shelf? Qin Feng followed with a white face.


    "Xiaoshuo? Xiaoshuo? You''re back? You have to decide for your cousin. He was cut off his arms. Your cousin has been best to you since he was young. You have to decide for your cousin!" the lady saw Cui Shuo as if she saw a life-saving straw. She threw down Cui Shuo''s feet and cried bitterly.


    Cui Shuo looked at Qin Yong, who was lying on the shelf with a white face and two arms cut off. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He said in a cold voice, "little aunt, who did this? I''d like to see who dares to do it to my Cui family in the state of Wu."


    "The man''s surname is Chen," or "the friend of Vientiane Dan shop." Qin Feng said with difficulty. He tried his best to restrain himself from pronouncing accurately.


    "A small Danpu also dares to cut off Xiaoyong''s hands. Don''t you know Xiaoyong is his father''s grandson?" a general of the Cui family snapped.


    "Xiao Liu, can''t the strength of the Qin family cure a Dan shop? What does Qin Zhan do to eat these years?" another middle-aged man said coldly.


    "Wait! Xiao Liu, are you talking about Danpu?" Cui Hong, sitting at the top, suddenly opened his mouth. As soon as he opened the command, everyone was suddenly stunned,


    Dan shop. Generally, there is a Dan sect behind those who can open Dan shop. Even if there is no Dan sect, it will be involved with Xianzong.


    "I''d like to see what Dan shop dares to provoke my Cui family!" Cui Shuo sneered. Then he took out a jade bottle and said: "little aunt, cousin, as long as he didn''t hurt his meridians, this is a healing pill that can restore his arms as before. Qin Feng, take me to Vientiane Dan shop!!"


    "Yes." Qin Feng was overjoyed when he heard the speech, and his eyes brushed a ferocious color. He had long wanted to break up the corpse surnamed Chen. He had considered the purple one before, but with Cui Shuo here, Qin Feng was no longer afraid.


    "Go!" Cui Shuo said coldly, and then strode out of the hall.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cui Shuo and Qin Feng went to the Wanxiang Danpu, Qin Huan had returned to Qin''s house, and Xiaotao and Xiaohua had woken up, but they were trapped in the defense array.


    Qin Huan walked into the room and saw Xiaotao and Xiaohua talking excitedly. His eyes were soft. He opened the defense array. Before they could say more, he said, "if you have something to say in the future, you must wait for me at Xueer first. Remember to go to Xueer!"


    Xiaotao and Xiaohua looked at each other. They had been trapped in the defense array for a long time. In addition to Dan Ding, they found that the timid and cowardly third young master had really changed, especially Xiaohua. She had complained about Qin Huan before, but after this time, they were deeply impressed.


    After the two left, Qin Huan poured all the medicine juice of Dan Ding into the courtyard. After putting hundreds of spirit stones in the courtyard, he closed the door, arranged two arrays and began to boil the medicine juice.


    Qin Huan didn''t have much time to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible. He guessed that Qin Yong would find the Cui family. At that time, the Cui family would go to the Vientiane Dan shop, but as zixun''er, the Cui family would run into a wall. At that time... I''m afraid the Cui family would anger themselves. Therefore, Qin Huan needed to reach the Liuzhong martial arts realm before the Cui family came to the door to open the power of Qi and blood.


    Only with Qi and blood can you cultivate the six changes of mad demons and use the power of mad demons to change Qi and blood first.


    This time, Qin Huan got a lot of things from the Vientiane pill shop. Although he guessed that zixun''er was very busy, he couldn''t care so much now.


    "If I want to reach Wujing Liuzhong from Wujing Sanzhong in a short time, I have to take risks."


    "With the power of the first change of the mad devil and the array, maybe you can fight Cui Shuo in the vigorous Qi realm! You can kill Cui Shuo by using the sword talisman! Unfortunately, there is only one sword talisman." Qin Huan said to himself, the physical body is too poor. Although it has hardened a bone, it has not yet been consolidated, and it starts to improve by force, which does great harm to the body itself, It will take some time to make up for it in the future.


    After the decision was made, Qin Huan led the tripod, put the medicinal materials into the tripod one by one, and began to boil the pharmaceutical juice.


    In the past, Qin Huan was very disdainful to improve his accomplishments by using external forces, but he had to do so because of his current situation.


    At the same time, Vientiane Danpu.


    "Tear down the pill shop for me, and I Cui Shuo will be responsible for all the consequences! Those irrelevant will leave within 100 interest, otherwise they will bear the consequences!" Cui Shuo stood in front of the Vientiane pill shop, pointed to his right hand, and his voice was as loud as a bell. The 300 soldiers behind him immediately surrounded the Vientiane pill shop.


    The people around looked at Cui Shuo in amazement, while the monks in the Vientiane Dan shop were stunned and ran out to see the situation. When they saw 300 soldiers, they fled quickly.


    "Do you know what your elder martial brother Wang Ping did?" a crisp cold sound came from the attic of Vientiane Danpu.


    In the public attention, a graceful figure walked onto the attic balcony.


    Cui Shuo jumped with a thump and said something bad.


    Elder martial brother Wang Ping?


    He dared to say that long Ao, the emperor of the state of Wu, wanted to sell him a little noodles, mainly because he had a backer, that is, his eldest martial brother Wang Ping. Wang Ping is the grandson of the three elders of the Tianhuo sect and has a high status in the Tianhuo sect. Now, this little Dan shop knows Senior brother Wang Ping. How can he not be surprised?


    Cui Shuo looked at the woman above in disbelief. When he saw the peerless face, Cui Shuo''s pupils shrank sharply. His eyes were not only as obsessed as others, but very frightened.


    "Purple... Purple Dan master?" Cui Shuo was like seeing a ghost. His voice stammered. Where was his previous arrogance?


    "What''s your name, Shuo? You''re going to tear down my Vientiane pill shop?" zixun''er looked cold and arrogant. His eyes squinted at Cui Shuo below and said calmly.


    Cui Shuo trembled, smiled awkwardly, and said with both hands: "misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, master Zidan... If you give Cui Shuo ten thousand courage, you won''t dare to dismantle your Dan shop. Master Zidan, Cui Shuo took the liberty to interrupt. I''ll come to the door to apologize and I''ll leave first." after that, Cui Shuo fled without waiting for zixun''er''s answer.


    The three hundred soldiers and Qin Feng looked at each other and knew that the peerless woman could not be provoked, so they left quickly.


    Zixun''er stood in the attic and turned a blind eye to the countless fanatical eyes from below. Her eyes turned to the direction of the Qin family and murmured, "it''s time to see your depth. Why can''t I" see through "?"#####

 Chapter 14

    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Dozens of loud slaps echoed over Cui''s house.


    Cui Shuo''s face was green with iron. After slapping Qin fan, Cui Shuo roared, "do you know what kind of existence has been provoked this time?"


    Qin Feng''s teeth had been fanned by Qin Huan, but now all his teeth were directly fanned by Cui Shuo. Cui Shuo broke the skin of his swollen face. His face was blurred with blood, and his mouth was bleeding. He lay motionless on the ground and fainted directly by the fan.


    Cui Shuo''s angry drink startled the Cui family''s senior management in the conference hall and ran out one after another. When Cui Liu saw Qin Feng lying on the ground, the whole person rushed over like crazy. With heartache holding Qin Feng, he looked at Cui Shuo angrily and said in an angry voice, "Xiao Shuo, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Ask your two good sons and ask him who they have provoked. In the future, your Qin family has nothing to do with my Cui family, otherwise, I don''t know if the Cui family will be killed one day!" Cui Shuo stared at Cui Liu coldly and shouted.


    Cui''s senior management was surprised and knew that he had kicked the iron plate this time, and Cui Hong opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "xiaoshuo, what''s going on?"


    "The owner of the Vientiane pill shop, even my eldest martial brother Wang Ping, doesn''t dare to offend. Even my eldest martial brother should fear those who are honored as guests of honor. They''re not only looking for their own way to death, but also joining the Cui family!!" Cui Shuo said grimly. He hasn''t said yet. The reason why he came back half a year earlier this time is because the eldest martial brother Wang Ping asked him to explore the way, See if the purple pill master has come to tianwu main city.


    Everyone in the Cui family''s face changed greatly. Even Cui Liu was terrified. Cui Shuo''s identity was clear to them. Even his eldest martial brother could not be provoked. Could he be provoked by the Cui family?


    "Xiaoshuo, is there any room for maneuver?" Cui Hong said in a deep voice. He is worthy of the being a great general of the military all his life. In face of the crisis, he did not lose his sense of the propriety.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t force the demolition. Then I''ll come to the door and apologize. It''s over." Cui Shuo said, and turned away with a cold hum.


    Cui Hong looked at Cui Shuo and left. He stared at Cui Liu gloomily and said in a deep voice, "Xiao Liu, your two disobedient sons really need to be disciplined. When Xiao Shuo''s anger disappears, take these two disobedient sons to apologize!"


    "Yes... Yes, Dad!" Cui Liu was stunned and nodded quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin family.


    "That''s enough. They are brothers and sisters, but they kill each other. If you hadn''t been used to them all the time, this would happen? Do you know that being used to children is like killing children!" Qin Zhan''s face was blue and trembled with anger.


    "Qin Zhan, you kill thousands of knives. I Cui Liu has been with you for more than 20 years. Are you doing this to me? If the beast takes into account Xiaofeng, he won''t break Xiaofeng''s teeth. If he doesn''t find the beast, Xiao Yong won''t offend the Vientiane pill shop!! if you don''t drive the beast out of the house, i... I Cui Liu won''t live!" Cui Liu lifted the tea table and shouted heartrendingly.


    "You... You...!" Qin Zhan was trembling all over. He stared at Cui Liu and said in a fierce voice, "what has Xiaofeng done to Xiaoyu over the years? Do you want me to count it out as well before you give up?"


    "Good! Good! Good! It''s just the fox spirit who gave birth to your son. Xiaofeng and Xiaoyong are not wolf hearted and dog lung things. If they weren''t my father, Qin Zhan would be something. We''ll see. If you don''t come forward, someone will come forward!!" Cui Liu slammed the door.


    Qin Zhan was soft and paralyzed on the seat. His face was cloudy and sunny, staring at the front. His calm and dignified face showed a sense of resentment and killing.


    Whether it is a battlefield or a shopping mall, the Qin war is like a duck to water. It can build the Qin family into a rich enemy country in a short period of more than ten years. It can be seen that it is general, but it is helpless for the current Qin war.


    "Why? Half a year, only half a year, just hold on for another half a year, until Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue are valued by Xianmen. During this period, anyone who wants to hurt half of their hair needs to step over my Qin Zhan''s body!" Qin Zhan said grimly, clutching the armrest of the seat.


    "Cui Liu, I can tolerate you bringing me a hat, but I will never tolerate you hurting Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue!"


    "Qin''er, I promise you that I will do it. As long as Xiaoyu and Xiaoxue go to Xianmen, I can go to you with nothing to worry about..."


    Five days later, Cui Fu!


    "Xiaoshuo, my aunt can''t take out anything valuable. These things are the property of my Qin family. I hope xiaoshuo won''t be too few." Cui Liu took out a piece of naxu ring and forced it into Cui Shuo''s hand.


    Cui Shuo''s face was cold. His divine knowledge swept over Na Xujie. His eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced away at the puffy Qin Feng on his face and Qin Yong whose hands were unable to hang. He said coldly: "my little aunt, I didn''t ignore my feelings. If I hadn''t noticed it early, the Cui family would be destroyed by them both! Can we offend some people?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Qin Feng and Qin Yong bowed their heads and said yes. Qin Yong was pale. Where was his arrogance in the past? As a commander in chief, he can show off in front of mortals, but in front of the immortal gate, he doesn''t deserve to carry shoes.


    Qin Feng hung his head and brushed a wisp of resentment in his eyes. Didn''t you say that the Vientiane Dan shop was something? Now it''s strange for us to come up.


    "You two behave yourself to me in the future. I''ll settle the matter of Vientiane Dan shop! You go." Cui Shuo said.


    Cui Liu hesitated a little, bit her teeth and said: "Xiaoshuo, there''s something that may bother you... It''s all caused by the beast Qin Huan of the Qin family... If it weren''t for Qin Huan, Xiaoyong wouldn''t provoke the Vientiane pill shop... And your grandfather wouldn''t do it considering the saving grace of Qin war in the past... I hope xiaoshuo can come forward for the two cousins and kill the beast... If it''s done, my aunt will lose all her money and collect a thousand inferior spirit stones..."


    Cui Shuo''s eyes were slightly bright. Although he was an internal disciple of the Tianhuo sect, the spiritual stones needed for cultivation were too large. No one would think that there were too few spiritual stones. He pondered a little. Cui Shuo said, "tell me the truth of the matter, I want to keep a trace!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Princess 13, go back. In the Qin family, Qin Yong doesn''t dare to do anything to me, and my brother doesn''t know when to come out." Qin Xueman said shyly.


    "Xiaoxue, how many times have I told you? You just call me Xiaoyu sister. It''s too strange to call princess. Moreover, I''m boring to stay in the palace every day anyway. It''s good to play here. By the way, listen to Xiaotao and Xiaohua. Your brother admired me before, hee hee." Long Yu took Qin Xue''s hand and said happily.


    Qin Xue stared at the peaches and flowers on one side and hesitated. Looking at the smiling Long Yu, she was in a trance. In her opinion, long Yu was a phoenix above, and it was impossible to make friends with her. It was precisely because her brother admired Long Yu that Qin Feng bullied him again and again. To tell the truth, Qin Xue resisted Long Yu at the beginning.


    But these days, Qin Xue thought long Yu was easy to get along with. After thinking for a moment, Qin Xue nodded and said, "OK."


    "Thirteen princess, the third young master used to like you best... I heard him shouting thirteen princess, huhoo..." Xiaohua gushed. Being able to chat with the princess made her happy. Before she finished her words, she was interrupted by a violent roar.


    "Please roll the cloud to Ou!"#####

 Chapter 15

    Qin Xue and long Yu turned their heads at the same time, but they saw a cold young man leading Qin Feng and Qin Yong.


    When Qin Xue saw Qin Yong, she could not help trembling slightly. She was afraid of Qin Yong instinctively. Long Yu''s pretty face was covered with cold frost, staring at Qin Feng and said, "Qin Feng, what are you doing here?"


    Qin Feng also saw long Yu. He looked stunned. Unexpectedly, long Yu was still here. At this time, Qin Yong said coldly: "Princess 13, this is my family business of the Qin family. Please don''t bother."


    "Family affairs? This is in the state of Wu. I have the right to ask about everything in the state of Wu." Long Yu is not old, but he has a sharp tongue.


    "The kingdom of Wu? Hum, do you know where the protectors worshipped by the kingdom of Wu come from? There are two of our Tianhuo sect. Thirteen princesses, this is family business. Leave." Cui Shuo stared at Long Yu coldly without fear. If the Cui family were not rooted in the kingdom of Wu, I''m afraid it would drive people away directly.


    Tianhuo sect?


    Long Yu''s eyes are slightly frozen. She yearns for the cultivation of Xianmen. However, her qualification is too mediocre, but this can''t dispel her mind. She almost knows the sects in the east of Qinglian Tianyu.


    On this day, the fire sect is a famous sect in the east of Qinglian Tianyu. As Cui Shuo said, the heavenly fire sect, the protector of the state of Wu, accounts for two.


    Long Yu didn''t expect Qin Feng to call the experts of Tianhuo sect for help. After looking carefully, he said, "are you... Cui Shuo of general Cui''s army?"


    Cui Shuo looked cold and arrogant and said, "it''s me, Princess 13. Don''t interfere in this matter." Cui Shuo was also angry. Five days ago, he boasted in front of the Cui family, but he was scared by Zixun son. He felt ashamed. He was very angry. He heard that all this was caused by Qin Huan. He just wanted to tear Qin Huan apart, To vent your anger.


    "Yes, Princess 13, you''d better not interfere. This is the family business of my Qin family." Qin Feng also hurriedly opened his mouth. His admiration for long Yu comes from his heart. Naturally, he doesn''t want to make a real enemy with long Yu.


    "I think elder brother Chen is right. He is domineering and arrogant. He really misunderstood you before and bullied his brother. I''ll take charge of today''s business." Long Yu said coldly.


    These days, long Yu and Qin Xue can talk, and they have established a certain relationship, so she will not sit idly by. Of course, the main reason is brother Chen.


    Although long Yu''s qualification is mediocre, Bing Xue is smart. She vaguely feels that brother Chen and Qin Xue should have some connection. Otherwise, she won''t kill Qin Yong''s arms for Qin Xue. Long Yu doesn''t think so. After all, no one will cause trouble for irrelevant people, and, Long Yu also noticed that elder brother Chen looked at Qin Xue differently, which made long Yu conclude that elder brother Chen would come to Qin Xue.


    These days, long Yu also wants to get the news about brother Chen from Qin Xue, but Qin Xue doesn''t know when she asks, which makes long Yu very confused.


    Cui Shuo snorted coldly and said, "do you really think you are the thirteen princesses? In my eyes, you are no different from others!" Cui Shuo strode into the courtyard, grabbed the Dragon rain in front of him with one hand and threw it aside.


    Long Yu is no more than a warrior. Where can he resist Cui Shuo in the early days of vigorous Qi?


    It fell heavily several feet away. Long Yu was both ashamed and angry and said, "Cui Shuo, do you think the Cui family wants to rebel?"


    "Rebellion? You can scare others. I''m an internal disciple of Tianhuo sect, and the kingdom of Wu is not qualified to take charge of me. If you dare to stop again, it''s no wonder I have any accidents." Cui Shuo warned. Immediately, he turned his eyes away from Qin Xue in front of him and said coldly, "get out!"


    Qin Xue''s face is pale and her delicate body can''t help shaking. She has extraordinary qualifications, but she has never experienced actual combat. Moreover, she can feel the horror emitted by Cui Shuo. She shook her head and said, "Cui... Cousin Cui Shuo, if you are angry, just hit me. Please don''t hurt my brother, will you?"


    Cui Shuo slapped him directly. Where did Qin Xue stop Cui Shuo''s slap? He was directly fanned, spewed blood in the air and landed heavily.


    Cui Shuo snorted coldly and strode to Qin Huan''s room. Although Xiaotao and Xiaohua were terrified, at this moment, they both jumped on Cui Shuo''s thigh without hesitation.


    "Death!" Cui Shuo shot fiercely in his eyes and kicked Xiaotao and Xiaohua away with one foot.


    "Don''t!" Qin Xuemeng got up with firm eyes,.


    Cui Shuo looks cold and arrogant and kicks Qin Xue away.


    But unexpectedly, Qin Xue, who had just landed, stubbornly climbed up again.


    "I don''t know what''s good or bad. If I hadn''t seen you as a woman, I would have killed you." Cui Shuo was impatient and kicked Qin Xue fiercely in the abdomen.


    At the moment of this foot attack, Qin Xue didn''t know where her strength came from, but she grabbed Cui Shuo''s right foot. She opened her mouth and bit hard at Cui Shuo''s thigh. The angry Qin Xue bit especially hard, and even bit a piece of meat on Cui Shuo''s thigh alive.


    Out of control, Cui Shuo screamed with an iron look and a faint earthy yellow light in his body. He raised his right foot and fiercely threw Qin Xue out, shouting: "since you are determined to die, I will help you."


    Cui Shuo took a step fiercely, just like a beast out of the cage, kicking Qin Xue back mercilessly.


    "Bang!" a dull noise exploded, and Qin Xue crashed into Qin Huan''s room like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    When the door was smashed, Qin Xuefei flew into the room, hit the light curtain of the defense array and sprayed blood.


    Cui Shuo walked forward coldly. When he saw the light curtain of the array, Cui Shuo was stunned. As an inner disciple of Tianhuo sect, he naturally saw the array, but what he didn''t expect was that there was an array in this waste room?


    wait.


    This is... Dan Ding??


    Cui Shuo was slightly surprised. He looked at the red tripod with half a man tall and blood red flame, and his face showed surprise.


    Cui Shuo didn''t know that in the red cauldron, a pair of blood red eyes were staring at him.


    When Cui Shuo walked into the room, Qin Xue climbed up again and held Cui Shuo''s feet tightly. Cui Shuo''s face sank and his eyes burst with murder. His right hand burst into a light red light and directly cleaved Qin Xue on the ground.


    This is Cui Shuo''s vigorous Qi. He is entangled by Qin Xue again and again. Cui Shuo is completely angry.


    "Buzzing!" a buzzing sound suddenly exploded, the Dan tripod burst, the array light curtain was broken, and a red flaming hand fiercely grabbed Cui Shuo''s wrist.


    Cui Shuo was shocked. He looked up fiercely, but saw a bloody fist coming straight.


    "Vigorous Qi protects the body!"


    "Boom!" a bloody fist hit Cui Shuo''s vigorous gas mask. He felt that the vigorous gas mask was almost broken. Cui Shuo was frightened. He thought it was easy to kill Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect to meet such an expert.


    He scolded Qin Feng, Qin Yong and Cui Liu in his heart. Cui Shuo quickly offered a fiery long sword.


    He practiced the fire formula of Tianhuo sect. The vigorous Qi contained a trace of flame. He waved a sword and cut into the thin figure in front of him with the hot flame.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Blood red fists surged in like a tide, giving Cui Shuo a feeling of facing the sea, but he was an expert in the vigorous Qi realm. The vigorous Qi overflowed in his body, forming an Qi roar to the front, and his body retreated rapidly and withdrew from the room.


    Qin Huan didn''t take advantage of the victory. He felt the surging blood in his body. He felt that his blood was burning and filled his bones with endless power.


    "Is this the first change of the mad devil?" Qin Huan whispered. He took out a suit of clothes to cover his body. When he saw Qin Xue staring at himself on the ground with a red palm print on his face, Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply and his heart hurt.


    He squatted down slowly and took out a pill from naxu ring. Qin Huan got it from zixun''er. He put the pill on Qin Xue''s mouth and whispered, "Xueer, there is a brother here. No one can bully you in the future. My brother promised... Mother, he will take good care of you." then he put the pill in Qin Xue''s mouth, and Qin Huan fondled Qin Xue''s head, Stand up slowly.


    Qin Xue stared at Qin Huan walking out of the room. Tears flashed in her eyes and she burst into tears.


    Before Cui Shuo''s attack, she didn''t cry. She could stand the boredom of daily practice. Even if Qin Yong scared her, Qin Xue could stubbornly keep from crying.


    But now hearing Qin Huan''s words, Qin Xue can no longer help crying. Her grievances and suffering over the years are completely vented.


    She''s just a child#####

 Chapter 16

    Qin Huan slowly walked out of the room and looked at Cui Shuo with a cloudy and sunny face. He looked at the shocked Qin Feng and Qin Yong brothers. He slowly put the stunned peach, flower and injured Long Yu in the room. Then, his blood red eyes stared at Cui Shuo and said, "are you Cui Shuo?"


    "Are you that beast... Qin Huan?" Cui Shuo restrained his inner shock and whispered.


    He clearly saw that Qin Huan was no more than six levels of martial arts, but Cui Shuo was shocked by the smell of Qin Huan, so he didn''t dare to move for a while.


    "It''s me. Now that all three of you have arrived, don''t go back." Qin Huan said softly. When he saw Qin Xue''s heavy injury, his killing intention couldn''t be restrained. It seemed that a peerless beast was entrenched in him.


    "Cousin Cui Shuo killed him, he''s just bluffing!" Qin Feng pretended to be calm. Although Qin Huan now looks very strange, especially the blood red gas light in his body, which is like a flame, Qin Feng knows the bottom of Qin Huan. Qin Feng doesn''t think Qin Huan can kill Cui Shuo, but what makes Qin Feng wonder is that the waste is not the third level of the martial world a few days ago? Now why is Wujing sixfold?


    Cui Shuo snorted coldly. He was also angered by Qin Huan''s words. He said coldly, "the pearls of rice also shine."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Cui Shuo''s long red sword burst into flames. He took a fierce step forward, waved the long sword in his right hand and shouted, "the first sword of the flame". With his waving, a burning sword spread all over Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. He just stepped into the six fold martial arts realm, and it was the first time he tried to change crazy demons, so he wasn''t very clear about his changes. He was really bluffing before in order to delay time and accurately master the power in his body.


    If Cui Shuo was only in the martial arts realm, Qin Huan was not afraid of even the nine peaks of the martial arts realm. Although Cui Shuo was only in the early stage of vigorous Qi, he was very different from the martial arts realm.


    Normally, the top ten friars in the martial arts realm can''t defeat the vigorous Qi realm. One is that the vigorous Qi can protect the body, and the other is that the vigorous Qi is strong and fierce, which is not able to resist by the friars in the martial arts realm.


    Qin Huan quickly dodged. With his strength surging in his body, he bypassed the flame sword with extreme speed and appeared in front of Cui Shuo. He clenched his hands into fists like two curling dragons and roared wildly at Cui Shuo''s vigorous gas hood.


    "Die!" Cui Shuo sneered. His left hand tilted into a knife and cleaved at Qin Huan. His vigorous palm was extremely sharp. At the same time, Cui Shuo stabbed Qin Huan in the abdomen with his right hand, which was bound to kill Qin Huan.


    "Not enough strength!" Qin Huan said to himself. Although he stepped into the first transformation of the crazy devil, he felt that his strength was not enough to kill Cui Shuo.


    At this time, Cui Shuo attacked both sides. Qin Huan suddenly shook his body. He grabbed Cui Shuo''s sword with both hands and hit him on the wrist.


    But at this time, Cui Shuo''s palm came and the blooming vigorous Qi cut Qin Huan''s back.


    Qin Yugen couldn''t dodge. His back was bleeding.


    It was amazing that Qin Huan''s blood made his whole body more vigorous, and Qin Huan only felt that a pure force filled his bones madly.


    "I see!" Qin Huan was overjoyed. He vaguely knew the magic of the mad devil''s first change. He turned around in the air and swept Cui Shuo with his fists regardless of the sharp pain in his back.


    "The second sword of fire!" Cui Shuo was shocked. He also felt that Qin Huan''s breath became more prosperous. Although he was shocked, he didn''t dare to take it off for too long. With his low roar, the sword in his hand clanked, and the flame of the long sword became more prosperous. He turned into a fire dragon and cut Qin Huan''s fists directly.


    "Boom!"


    It exploded violently.


    Qin Huan retreated again and again, but his hands were already flesh and blood, and his skin was crushed by the bombardment of the flaming spirit. The blood came out of his arms, but it turned into pure power and poured into Qin Huan.


    "What a strange six changes of crazy demons, what a terrible six changes of crazy demons!"


    Although Qin Huan got the six changes of the mad devil, there was no introduction to any of the six changes of the mad devil in the formula, but he just told the formula.


    Now, Qin Yu realized the real intention of the six changes of the mad devil by really using the first change of the mad devil.


    Originally, Qin Huan had no bottom in his heart. He just felt that he could burn his blood to gain strength, but he didn''t expect that when he was injured by crazy demons, the blood could be turned into the purest strength.


    In other words, the more serious the injury is, the more and stronger the power you will get by burning Qi and blood!


    Cui Shuo, who collided with Qin Huan''s fists, felt that his right hand was numb and could hardly grasp the handle of the sword. When he felt that Qin Huan''s breath was stronger, Cui Shuo was very frightened.


    It''s weird.


    He couldn''t figure out why Qin Huan''s breath could change again and again in this short time. If it continued, Cui Shuo could imagine that he would die miserably under Qin Huan''s hands. Even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured.


    At this moment, Cui Shuo''s heart retreated and lost his life for the spirit stone. Isn''t it a big loss?


    "Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. You can solve this by yourself." Cui Shuo is a person who "thinks one but not two". He believes that today''s end will not be good. How is he willing to stay here? As for killing Qin Huan, it was only on the face of the spirit stone.


    Qin Feng and Qin Yong turned pale when they heard the speech. At this time, they were still in the blank. Even Cui Shuo could not defeat the waste??


    How did this happen??


    "Let''s go? I told you to stay here today." Qin Huan said coldly. He stepped on the ground with his right foot and whispered, "three mountains defense array!"


    With Qin Huan''s low drink, a light curtain suddenly shrouded the courtyard. Above the light curtain, three unreal mountains about ten feet tall floated. This was the array arranged by Qin Huan before closing the door.


    At the same time, in a shop of the Qin family in the main city of tianwu.


    "Cui Liu, don''t you want to check? The books are here. That''s how you check them?" Qin Zhan said coldly, staring at Cui Liu who turned the books.


    Has the final say part company each going his own way? "Hum, Qin war, you and I have more than 20 couples, for the sake of the fox''s born beast, really want to go with me?" I told you, as long as in Wu Kingdom, everything is not your Qin war, the final say, all the industries of Qin family should be divided into Xiaoyong and Xiaoyu. "Cui Liu casually turned down the account book and sneered.


    Qin Zhan frowned slightly. He vaguely noticed a trace of abnormality. While he was meditating, a startling voice sounded from outside the shop: "no, the master, the eldest young master and the second young master took master Cui Shuo home."


    Qin Zhan fiercely sat up, his face changed sharply, and looked at Cui Liu with a sneer. Qin Zhan''s backhand was a slap to fan Cui Liu away. He was very angry and smiled back: "lure the tiger away from the mountain? If Xiaoyu and Xueer have a bad situation, I will uproot your Cui family!!" after that, Qin Zhan left the shop at the extreme speed.


    When Qin Zhan came to Qin Huan''s courtyard, he saw three high mountains floating in the air, and his pupils narrowed. When he saw the scene in the array light curtain, Qin Zhan''s anxious look suddenly became incredible and looked at the scene in the light curtain with shock.


    I see.


    Qin Huan was covered in blood and flesh. What shocked Qin Zhan was that Qin Huan was wrapped in blood red light, which swallowed the void and filled the light curtain of the array.


    Compared with Qin Huan, Cui Shuo was not much better. The purple robe he was wearing was ragged and covered with blood. He didn''t know whether it was Qin Huan''s or his own. The blood red sword in his hand was still shining, but it appeared from time to time and looked particularly unstable.


    The whole situation was beyond the expectation of Qin Zhan.


    Although Qin Huan seemed more miserable, people with a clear eye could see that Cui Shuo was almost beaten by Qin Huan. He was more resisting than attacking


    Qin Feng and Qin Yong leaned against the light curtain and their bodies trembled. If it hadn''t been for the support of the light curtain, they might have collapsed. Their minds were full of shock. Is this still the waste?


    Even Qin Zhan didn''t notice. His eyes were full of fear. They didn''t expect that the waste Qin Huan had become so strong that even Cui Shuo could not defeat him.


    "Stop!!" seeing Cui Shuo''s retreat, Qin Zhan quickly drank. Although he didn''t know how Qin Huan became so strong, if he killed Cui Shuo, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This angry drink awakened Qin Feng and Qin Yong. They were frightened and shouted, "father, help me!"


    Even Cui Shuo seemed to have got a life-saving straw. He turned his head and roared, "uncle, save me!". As soon as his words fell, he took the opportunity to take out a pill and put it into his mouth. I don''t know which pill it is.


    If he really fought, Cui Shuo would not be so miserable even if he couldn''t win. But when he retreated, he was already passive. In addition, Qin Huan''s Vietnam War was getting stronger and stronger. Where did he dare to continue to fight?


    Qin Huan was hurt all over, but he had infinite power in his body. He looked at Qin Zhan coldly and didn''t stop. He continued to attack Cui Shuo. Although he had been suppressing Cui Shuo, Cui Shuo''s vigorous Qi made him suffer a lot. It was not easy to suppress Cui Shuo. If he didn''t kill him, Qin Huan would be unwilling.


    Qin Zhan saw that Qin Huan didn''t stop. He was worried. He looked at the three mountain sky defense array and hesitated for a moment. His right hand suddenly burst into light and clapped his palm on the light curtain of the array.


    "Boom!" the light curtain of the array was smashed by Qin Zhan''s palm. Qin Zhan suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan. Looking at the bloody Qin Huan, he was both unbearable and anxious. He said, "Xiao Yu, Cui Shuo can''t die!"


    Qin Huan pushed Qin Zhan away and said coldly, "go away! Since you can''t protect Xueer, from today on, I''ll protect Xueer!"


    But Qin Zhan''s hands were like iron claws, holding Qin Huan''s shoulder tightly, which made Qin Huan unable to move.


    At this time, Cui Shuo, who was wounded all over, held a sword in his left hand and slapped the handle with his right hand. He shot at Qin Huan with a long sword in the flames.


    "Death!!" Qin Zhan was furious. He turned and smashed the long sword with one palm. He stepped forward, grabbed Cui Shuo''s right hand with one hand and clapped his right hand at his elbow.


    The crisp sound of bone fracture suddenly sounded.


    "Ah!!" the scream of killing a pig suddenly sounded.


    "Get out of here!" Qin Zhan kicked Cui Shuo in the stomach and kicked him away, leaving him ten feet away.


    After landing, Cui Shuo got up regardless of the broken right hand, looked at Qin Zhan with resentment and fled in a hurry.


    Qin Huan stepped back a few steps. He was surprised that the infinite power was gradually fading. He felt a sense of fatigue. Qin Yuqiang braced himself, looked coldly at the soft seat of Qin Feng, and struggled to get rid of Qin Zhan''s hand and move towards Qin Feng.


    "I said, if you dare to provoke me again, I will break your channels!!"#####

 Chapter 17

    The servants of the Qin family who came to Qin Huan were shocked. They looked at Qin Huan in shock. The servants who had despised Qin Huan were even more frightened and trembling.


    Is this still the mediocre third young master?


    Qin Feng saw Qin Huan coming, his face turned pale, and the light yellow liquid flowed out of his crotch. He climbed to Qin Zhan in panic and cried, "father, save me, save me!"


    "Qin Huan, stop! He''s your brother after all!" Qin Zhan whispered. In fact, Qin Zhan wanted to say that he would endure for another six months.


    "Get out!" Qin Huan turned to drink violently, looked at Qin Zhan with an iron face and said coldly, "is he my brother? Where were you when he bullied me again and again?"


    "Where were you when he forced me to kneel to him?"


    "Where were you when he brought someone to kill Xueer and me?"


    "Where were you when he privately withheld the silver coins of my two brothers and sisters?"


    "Are they your sons? Are we not? Are we motherless children, just like the weeds in the rice field, trampled and ravaged by others?"


    "Do you want to answer me? Aren''t you here now? Today, if it weren''t for my adventure, Xueer and I would all be dead here."


    "Now you tell me he''s my brother?"


    "Today, I''m not just going to cut off his meridians. He and Cui Shuo can''t escape. I''ll pay the price for what they do one by one. If you want to stop it by force, Qin Huan and Qin Xue will break the relationship between father and son with you!!"


    Qin Zhan''s eyes narrowed sharply, and Qin Huan stabbed Qin Zhan''s heart like a sharp knife.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s Scarlet eyes, he found that he had failed too much. He had ignored too much for business and paving the way for Qin Huan and Qin Xue. He didn''t expect Qin Huan and Qin Xue to suffer so many grievances.


    Looking back on his beautiful face and his affectionate eyes, Qin Zhan''s eyes were red. He looked at Qin Huan deeply, turned and left slowly, but his tall and straight body was bent, showing a vicissitudes and haggard


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the Qin war. He walked slowly towards Qin Feng. Qin Yong was already trembling with fear. He hurriedly climbed up and wanted to escape here, but he heard a cold word: "if you dare to take another step, there will be no amnesty!!"


    Qin Yong''s body trembled violently. His raised right foot stopped in the air and dared not step out.


    Qin Huan squatted slowly in front of Qin Feng, stared at Qin Feng with scarlet eyes and said, "you should pay for what you have done before. I''ll warn you again. If there is another time, I will break your meridians!"


    "Brother..." Qin xueruan knelt in the room and cried out in tears. Qin Huan''s words hit her fragile and simple heart like huge stones, which made her heart like a knife.


    Qin Huan tilted his head slightly and didn''t look at Qin Xue. There was a struggle in his eyes. After half a ring, Qin Yu burst out four fists, which hit Qin Feng''s elbows and knees respectively. However, Qin Huan still kept his hand. He only broke their limbs and didn''t break their meridians. He could ignore Qin Zhan''s words, but Qin Xue''s words, he couldn''t care.


    "Ah..." Qin Feng screamed and fainted when the third fist fell.


    Qin Huan slowly got up and looked at Qin Yong, who was still shivering. He said hoarsely, "are you lying on the ground or do you want me to do it?"


    Qin Yong trembled all over. As the commander of thousands, he had already lost his previous killing spirit. Looking at Qin Huan, who was full of blood, Qin Yong closed his eyes, took a deep breath and lay down.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Yong fainted with pain when his four fists fell. Like Qin Feng, Qin Huan smashed all his limbs and joints, and the arm he had just picked up was directly broken.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, looked at the frightened servants in front of him, and said hoarsely, "drag them away." after that, Qin Huan turned slowly and staggered to the room.


    At the moment when his right foot stepped into the room, Qin Huan only felt that the world turned upside down. A strong fatigue swallowed up his mind and his body fell directly.


    Qin Huan heard Xueer crying bitterly.


    Are you dying?


    Is it the same as last time?


    Long Yu stared at Qin Huan blankly. Her mind was blank. She witnessed how Qin Huan fought Cui Shuo alone. She saw and heard everything with her own eyes.


    Cui Shuo shocked her.


    The conversation with Qin Zhan made her sad.


    Interrupt Qin Feng and Qin Yong''s ruthlessness and coldness.


    There is no doubt that it does not impact the soul of Long Yu. This is Qin Huan. Is this the real Qin Huan?


    Looking at the bloody but angular face, long Yu was stunned for a moment.


    The servants in the distance were shocked. At this moment, Qin Huan''s image was promoted to the extreme in their hearts.


    Is this the third young master?


    ¡­¡­


    In Vientiane Dan shop, in a room in the attic.


    Zixun''er and Ge Lao were both complicated. There was a light curtain in front of them, and in the light curtain was Qin Huan''s courtyard. They almost watched the whole process.


    In the room, even a needle could be heard. The old man raised his head, and a pale and old face appeared under his black robe. His eyes stared at Qin Huan who fell in the light curtain, with deep shock and disbelief in his eyes.


    "Miss, this person probably has secrets we don''t know!!" after half a ring, the old cabinet said hoarsely.


    Compared with the old cabinet''s shock, zixun''er was in a complex mood. She was both shocked and sad. Although she could not hear Qin Huan''s voice, she could get his words from Qin Huan''s mouth. That and Qin Zhan''s words deeply pierced zixun''er''s heart.


    Are we motherless children, just like the weeds in the rice field, trampled by others?


    "Miss?" the old man turned his head and looked at zixun''er and reminded him slightly.


    Zixun''er just regained his consciousness and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "This person is terrible. I don''t know what he used to be more brave, but I feel this person''s strength. Over time, there will be a place for this person in Qinglian heaven." the old cabinet said in a deep voice.


    "Isn''t this better? He is qualified to be my shield..." zixun''er raised his mouth slightly and showed a charming smile.


    What would happen if two "people" she couldn''t see through were really hostile?


    rub one''s eyes and wait!


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    An unknown world, on a giant peak in the center of this world, a boy wearing a Kowloon Emperor''s crown sits here.


    It is shocking that the boy looks only eight or nine years old, but there are dead bones under his abdomen. It seems that he has been decayed by years for countless years.


    "Cause and effect, is the cause and effect of the mad devil condensed again?"


    "How can it be? Isn''t the madman suppressed by eternal power? Can''t he appear if he is immortal?"


    "Mad devil? Impossible!"


    ¡­¡­


    A cry of surprise sounded, and the Kowloon on the emperor''s crown seemed to be alive.


    "I... Feel the cause and effect of madness."


    "It''s impossible. The crazy devil has already broken the inheritance, and there can''t be the cause and effect of the crazy devil. Even if there is, it''s just to cut it off." the dragon in the middle of the emperor''s crown has a kind voice.


    "Madness is not affected by heaven! Hey..."#####

 Chapter 18

    The next day.


    Cui Fu.


    Qin Zhan knelt on one knee and whispered, "senior general, all the fault lies with me. Please forgive Qin Huan for his ignorance."


    "Qin Zhan, in the past, you fought with me for more than ten years? Even if you retire, how will I treat you?" Cui Hong said sternly, staring at Qin Zhan with a dignified face and an iron look.


    "The kindness of the general is unforgettable in Qin war!" Qin war said.


    Cui Hongmeng grabbed the cup on the tea table and smashed it directly at Qin Zhan. He said in a harsh voice, "I treat you like my own son. You break xiaoshuo''s hand to repay me? Let the beast break Xiaoyong''s and Xiaofeng''s hands and feet? Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What''s your face? Besides, do you know how important xiaoshuo is to our Cui family, let alone you don''t know?"


    Qin Zhan was silent and motionless, leaving the tea on his forehead.


    "Hand over your third son Qin Huan, otherwise, don''t blame your unkind nature for uprooting the Qin family." Cui Hong said coldly.


    Qin Zhan''s calm face twitched and said, "senior general, it''s me who interrupted Xiao Shuo''s hand. It has nothing to do with Qin Huan. If the senior general wants to punish Qin Zhan, he will punish Qin Zhan!"


    "You? Weren''t you crazy yesterday? Hum, you don''t want to escape. I want not only Qin Huan''s life, but also everyone in the Qin family!" at this time, Cui Shuo''s venomous voice came from the side door. He was still dressed in purple. His injury healed in a short night. There was no trace of yesterday''s war. However, Cui Shuo''s face was pale, And the eyes are not the arrogance before, but resentment instead.


    Cui Shuo was just a concubine. He was bullied by other brothers of the Cui family from childhood, which made him not have a strong sense of belonging to the Cui family. Fortunately, he was highly qualified and entered the tianhuozong under the promotion of Cui Hong.


    Since entering the Tianhuo sect, Cui Shuo has been accepted as a disciple by virtue of his proud qualification. Cui Shuo''s status in the Tianhuo sect is rising day by day because he is friendly with the grandson of the three elders.


    When he returned to Cui''s house this time, Cui Shuo was arrogant. He looked like a villain. He ruthlessly stepped on the people who bullied him in the past, and Cui Shuo especially enjoyed being respected and awed by others. Over time, he was a little floating.


    He was scared away by zixun''er, but he was seriously injured by Qin Huan. Qin Zhan broke his arm, which made Cui Shuo extremely resentful. Especially when he heard the comments of Cui family servants about his war with Qin Huan, Cui Shuo only felt hot on his face. He wanted to tear Qin Huan to pieces and wash away his shame.


    Qin Zhan bowed his head, and the cold light in the depths of his eyes suddenly appeared, but soon disappeared. He said: "senior general, please spare Qin Huan for the sake of Qin ER in the past! Qin Zhan promised that Qin Huan would never provoke Cui Shuo again in the future."


    Cui Hong''s old face was stunned and seemed to think of something. His turbid eyes stared at Qin Zhan. There was a sharp flash in his eyes. After half a ring, he said word by word: "this will not be an example!"


    "Thank you, general!" Qin Zhan''s heart fell to the ground, while Cui Shuo screamed: "Grandpa, I will never agree to let Qin Huan and the Qin family go!"


    "Bastard! Stay down!" Cui Hongmeng patted the table and shouted in vain. He startled Cui Shuo. He looked at Cui Shuo with a gloomy face, struggled on his face, brushed his sleeves and left!


    "In the past, you can spare him, but you can kneel in front of Cui''s house for three days and nights to make an example!" Cui Hongbing said coldly.


    "Yes, general!" Qin Zhan''s face twitched and his words fell to the ground. He slowly stood up and left the living room, while Cui Hong stared at Qin Zhan''s back and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After half a ring, Cui Hong suddenly said, "come in."


    Cui Shuo, who left before, had a sneer on his face. He said, "Grandpa, why do you want to do this? Just warn them directly?".


    "My Cui family owes him a favor to Qin Zhan, which must be paid back! There''s no need to mention it again." Cui Hong stared at Cui Shuo and said gently.


    "Grandpa, if Qin Yu doesn''t die... Someday..." Cui Shuo said reluctantly.


    "I returned a favor. I only said that it would not be an example and spare him, but I didn''t say that Qin Huan would not die. I dare to threaten the Cui family... If I really let him live, how can I sleep at ease?" Cui Hong sneered. Then, he said to Cui Shuo kindly: "xiaoshuo, remember that only you can trust in the world!"


    "Yes, grandpa!" Cui Shuo said respectfully, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, people in tianwu''s main city have talked about it. The former general and now the head of the Qin family have knelt in front of Cui''s house, which has aroused people''s speculation.


    Some people say that Qin Zhan offended general Cui. Others say that Qin Zhan beat his wife, who is the daughter of general Cui, so Qin Zhan came to apologize.


    When it was reported that Qin Huan, the third son of Qin Zhan, hurt Cui Shuo, a genius of the Cui family in the early days of vigorous Qi, the whole tianwu main city caused an uproar.


    Who knows who doesn''t know? Qin Huan, the third son of Qin Zhan, is a waste. He has mediocre qualifications and likes to provoke trouble? And now it is said that the waste can hurt the Cui genius in the gang Qi realm? How can this not shock everyone?


    For a while, rumors about Qin Huan broke out like a swarm. There were all kinds of rumors. Most of them said that Qin Huan had endured humiliation and acted like a pig and ate a tiger before


    But then there was news that Qin Huan provoked the Cui family''s genius. After the defeat, he wanted to sneak an attack, which made Cui Shuo want to kill him. In his anger, he wanted to kill him, which angered Qin Zhan. Qin Zhan gave a cruel hand and interrupted the Cui family''s genius''s hand. Therefore, this time he came to apologize.


    More and more people gathered outside Cui''s house and were looking at Qin Zhan. Many of them were vicious and shouted angrily at Qin Zhan. Some even took out eggs and vegetables and smashed Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zhan knelt in front of Cui''s house on one knee, straight waist, towering and motionless, like a stone statue, and allowed others to abuse and attack.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan woke up, he felt sore all over and could not express his discomfort. It seemed that he had been beaten by several people. He opened his eyes and looked around. When he heard the whispering voice of Xiaotao and Xiaohua, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Not dead?


    Qin Huan was terrified when he recalled the battle with Cui Shuo, but he was shocked by the six changes of the mad devil.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to fight Cui Shuo in the early stage of vigorous Qi with his cultivation of the sixth level of martial arts. After all, every level of cultivation would have earth shaking changes. If he was good at the Ninth level of Shangwu, he could not bear the vigorous Qi alone. It can be seen that the six crazy demons are strong.


    Of course, the reason why he was able to sling Cui Shuo this time was that he didn''t have rich combat experience. Otherwise, Qin Huan''s fate would be no better if he met someone with extremely rich combat experience, because he had almost no combat experience. Although there was a library in his mind, Qin Huan was at most a scholar who had read thousands of books and had not yet reached the point of planning strategies, At best, it''s on paper.


    Qin Huan was looking forward to the six changes of mad demons. This was only the first stage. In the end, how strong should the six changes of mad demons be?


    I''m afraid it''s invincible at a certain level.


    Wait, since the first boundary is Qi and blood, is it true that the stronger my Qi and blood is, the stronger the strength I get by using the first boundary? There are two ways to improve Qi and blood. One is that the stronger the body, the stronger the Qi and blood. Therefore, there is a saying that Qi and blood can be heavy for those who practice body.


    The other is blood power, but judging from this physical quality, I''m afraid there is no blood power.


    "It''s a pity... Although the six changes of the mad devil are extremely powerful, they also have a powerful counterattack. They run out of blood in the body. Moreover, once that power disappears, they will lose their blood and faint. If they don''t have to, they can''t be used easily." Qin Huan said to himself.


    The six changes of crazy demons are not perfect. Now it''s just the first stage. After using it once, it will faint, and there will be a great loss of life. I don''t know what will happen in the later crazy demons.


    Looking at the scabby scars on his body, Qin Huan took out a pill and put it in his mouth. He lay on the bed and began to run the immortal formula of heaven and earth to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth.


    Now he can only recover from his injury, and his Qi and blood cannot be made up. There are two ways to make up for his Qi and blood, one is meditation, and the other is to swallow the blood and flesh of spirit animals.


    About half an hour later.


    Qin Huan, who was meditating, heard bursts of sobs. The sound made Qin Huan sit up suddenly, but Qin Xue sat aside and sobbed.


    "Xueer, what''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Xue, who was crying sadly, turned her head quickly. When she saw Qin Huan sitting up, she rushed over and cried bitterly, "brother..."


    "Isn''t brother OK?" Qin Huan stroked Qin Xue''s green hair and smiled calmly.


    "Xueer doesn''t cry, but his father... Brother, you go to see his father. He... He has knelt in front of Cui''s house for three days. I can''t persuade him to get up, sobbing..." Qin Xue said and burst into tears again.


    She was only 13 years old. She was just a child. First Qin Huan was unconscious for three days, which made her live like a year. Now Qin Zhan knelt in front of Cui''s house and couldn''t afford to kneel for a long time, which made her very sad and sad.


    "Cui Fu?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He patted Qin Xue and comforted, "Xueer, go and have a look."


    "Hmm!" Qin Xue wiped her tears, but no matter how she wiped them, her tears kept flowing.


    In half an hour.


    When Qin Huan came to Cui''s house, thousands of people had gathered around him. Among them, there were people from all directions of the state of Wu and many monks. They all surrounded Cui''s house and talked about it.


    "The son is not the fault of the godfather. Even if he teaches such a son, he should be spoiled. Did he kick the iron plate this time?"


    "You deserve to do your own evil! I want to say that you should catch Qin Huan and kneel here."


    "Ha ha, Lord Qin, there will be a day. If I were the Cui family, I would never give up. It''s not too much to kill Qin Huan."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan passed through the crowd with a gloomy face. When he saw the figure kneeling in front of Cui''s house, his pupils shrank sharply and his heart seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer.


    I saw that Qin Zhan was dishevelled, covered with egg yolks, vegetables and leftovers, and smelled of stench, but his waist was as straight as a magic sword and knelt there motionless.


    Seeing Qin Zhan like this, Qin Huan felt uncomfortable.


    It is hard to imagine that the embarrassed Qin war in front of him is the first Qin war he saw after his rebirth.


    At that time, he was unsmiling, powerful and calm.


    At that time, he was like a general holding countless creatures.


    And now


    Qin Huan was moved. No matter what happened before the Qin war, this time he knelt here for himself. This time, he knelt here for three days and nights to protect himself.


    And this... Is fatherly love?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and felt very uncomfortable!


    Just when Qin Huan was in pain, a gentle word sounded: "Uncle Qin, why do you bother?"#####

 Chapter 19

    At this time, several figures came out of Cui''s house. The leader was Cui Shuo. He changed his previous arrogance, walked to Qin Zhan with an unbearable face and shouted: "Uncle Qin, let''s get up. Qin Huan and I just compete at will. My accomplishments are higher than him. I have an advantage. Although Qin Huan''s sneak attack annoys me, you are eager to protect your son. It''s understandable. If I really hurt Qin Huan, I will feel guilty." Cui Shuo said, and he would try to help Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zhan didn''t move. It was useless for Cui Shuo to exert himself, because the time had not come.


    The people and friars around heard Cui Shuo''s words and looked at Cui Shuo differently.


    "I deserve to be a genius of the Cui family. It''s rare in the world. If it were me, I was attacked and my hand was interrupted. It''s really hard to swallow."


    "Qin Huan is so shameless that he wants to attack secretly if he can''t win."


    "This is the belly. This is how general Cui teaches his son."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of praise for Cui Shuo sounded, and the evil scolding faintly revived. But at this time, a Jiao shouted suddenly: "what a despicable villain, what a sharp mouthed and confused villain. Obviously, he is not good enough to win. He still wants to take the opportunity to sneak an attack. He was stopped and interrupted by the Qin family leader. Now it is Qin Huan sneaking an attack on you."


    Cui Shuo''s face changed slightly. Looking at the thirteen Princess Long Yu walking out of the crowd, he brushed a haze in his eyes and said, "Thirteen princess, although Cui accidentally hurt you at the beginning, even uncle Qin recognized it. Why do you use the force to suppress people and confuse right and wrong? Besides, how can I fail to win Qin Huan with my cultivation in the early days of vigorous Qi? Everyone is right?"


    "Yes, although you are thirteen princesses, you can''t talk nonsense. You have wronged childe Cui."


    "No wonder Qin Huan dared to attack secretly. It turned out that there were thirteen princesses behind the scenes."


    "Even if it is a princess, is it because there is no royal law?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of shouting and scolding sounded, and long Yuqi was furious. He almost didn''t catch all these people and put them into the prison.


    At this time, Qin Zhan slowly stood up, looked at Cui Shuo and said calmly, "I hope you can help me tell general Cui that I did it. I hope he can abide by the agreement."


    Cui Shuo smiled more when he heard the speech. He stared at Qin Zhan with burning eyes and said loudly, "fellow villagers, please ask Uncle Qin, is it me Cui Shuo talking nonsense?"


    Qin Zhan''s face twitched and said, "thank you for your concern. It''s my fault."


    Long Yu walked out of the crowd with a green face and a fluctuating chest.


    "I told you, how could childe Cui do such a brazen thing? Did the thirteen princesses like Qin Huan?" someone in the crowd said in a strange way.


    "Cui Shuo, five and a half months later, half a month before the opening of the event, do you dare to go to the duel field in the west of tianwu main city with me to fight to the death?" at this time, Qin Yumeng took a few steps forward and said with a loud voice.


    Cui Shuo''s heart jumped. When he saw Qin Huan coming slowly, he was even more numb. The strange and brave of Qin Huan made Cui Shuo extremely afraid. Where would he dare to fight Qin Huan? But if he refused, wouldn''t he overturn what he said? Just when Cui Shuo hesitated, an old low cry sounded: "That''s enough. What''s the qualification of a sneak attack villain to challenge? Qin Zhan, don''t you take your good son away soon? Your Qin family can afford to lose this face, but my Cui family can''t afford to lose it."


    Cui Hong walked out of the mansion slowly. Although it looked like lights and candles, his steps were vigorous. He stared at Qin Zhan fiercely with warning in his eyes.


    Cui Shuo breathed a sigh of relief, stared at Qin Huan, and said with regret and unbearable: "cousin Qin Huan, why do you have to suffer? You can''t beat me now, and you can win in five and a half months? You have a good fighting spirit, but why are you so stubborn?"


    "Are you afraid to answer?" Long Yu, who was already angry, sneered.


    "General Cui, since my villain is determined to die, let him go. Since he wants to challenge, let him fight to the death with Childe Cui and beg general Cui to succeed." Qin Zhan stared at Cui Hong coldly and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Zhan in surprise. He didn''t expect Qin Zhan to know his intention. In this way, I''m afraid the Qin family can last up to five and a half months. In five and a half months, regardless of victory or defeat, the Qin family will be destroyed by Cui Fu, but if he didn''t agree, Qin Huan couldn''t support it for a month.


    Cui Hong''s muddy eyes shrank sharply and his anger almost spewed out. He didn''t expect Qin Zhan to make such a move. If he took it, Cui Shuo would be able to defeat Qin Huan? If he didn''t take it, wouldn''t he slap himself in public?


    "General Cui, since Qin Huan wants to die, he will help him!"


    "I can''t bypass him. Since I want to die, let him be!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many angry cries sounded, and the people and friars around said loudly with indignation.


    Cui Hong almost breathlessly spit out his old blood. Hundreds of people in the crowd were arranged by him to reverse the facts, but he didn''t count them. These people didn''t know the truth. They just thought that Cui Fu wanted to kill Qin Huan. Now Qin Huan is looking for death, they will naturally add fuel to the fire.


    Cui Shuo''s face changed slightly and looked at Cui Hong in horror.


    "I beg general Cui to help Qin Huan." Long Yu also took the opportunity to add a fire and drank loudly.


    "Help him!"


    "Help him!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, there was a roar of anger and cheers, which echoed over the main city of tianwu.


    Cui Hong stared at Qin Zhan with a cloudy and sunny face. The killing opportunity in his eyes could not be restrained. Cui Shuo could not win. Once he promised, he could not do anything to Qin Huan in the past five and a half months. Once Qin Huan was killed, people would only blame Cui''s house, which made Cui Hong feel helpless. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "It''s a deep trick. If you don''t get rid of this son, my Cui family is in danger!" Cui Hong looked at Qin Huan and said in his heart. Now he couldn''t refuse, so he had to say helplessly, "OK! I''ve taken over for Cui Shuo. Since I''m looking for death, I''ll help you!"


    Cui Shuo''s eyes narrowed sharply and swallowed his saliva. Recalling Qin Huan''s ferocity, he was frightened.


    "Good, let''s go." Qin Huan glanced at Cui Shuo, with a sneer on his mouth. He looked at Qin Zhan with dirty eyes, but his eyes were burning. Qin Huan only felt that his eyes were a little harsh. He couldn''t bear to look straight and turned away.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin family.


    "Why do you kneel? Will the Cui family spare us if you kneel? Or do you think you have returned all your kneeling after all these years of neglect?" Qin Huan stared at Qin Zhan coldly and shouted.


    Qin Zhan was not angry at Qin Huan''s scolding. He was relieved. He kept watching Qin Huan. He didn''t seem to believe that it would be his mediocre son. After a long time, he said, "if I don''t kneel, the Cui family will never spare you. If I don''t kneel, I can''t see a glimmer of hope. I kneel, but I have a glimmer of hope."


    "Really? Since you think there is a glimmer of hope, why do you ask Cui Hong to accept the challenge? Won''t that make your glimmer of hope come to naught?" Qin Huan said sarcastically.


    "At least, it can protect you from being assassinated before the grand event. The Cui family is not as simple as you think." Qin Zhan sighed.


    "What about after the grand meeting? I''m afraid the Qin family will be destroyed by the Cui family. Can you watch the Qin family, which has worked hard for more than ten years, be destroyed?" Qin Huan said.


    "Qin family? The day I founded the Qin family, I thought that today, the Qin family is just a tool for me to collect money. Five and a half months later, how do you grasp Shang Cui Shuo?" Qin Zhan asked. Unconsciously, his tone became calm, as if he was talking to a peer, not his own son.


    "I know," Qin Huan said.


    "Don''t be careless. The Cui family is not as simple as you think. He has the support of a big family behind him! In five and a half months, Cui Hong will improve Cui Shuo''s strength at all costs," Qin Zhan reminded.


    "Is it Qinglian Cui''s family?" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Qin Zhan''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. It seemed that he was looking at Qin Huan again. After half a ring, he whispered, "where did you know?"


    "There are so many records about the beginning of the establishment of the state of Wu in the library Pavilion. In addition, the Cui family has no king''s law at the foot of the emperor, which is enough to prove that the Cui family is not small, and the Cui family''s influence in Qinglian is all over the east of Qinglian heaven. From this, we can draw a conclusion! However, most of the Cui family''s children should not know this."


    "The whole kingdom of Wu is a country. If it''s not good, it''s a puppet, which has long been divided by many forces." Qin Huan said lightly. At the beginning, he read all the books in the library, and naturally got a lot of secrets from them. Moreover, zixun''er also said that the Cui family was not ordinary.


    "And you can make the Qin family run under the influence of many forces in the state of Wu. I''m afraid you borrowed the light of the Cui family, or the Cui family owes you a favor?" Qin Huan looked at Qin Zhan and said slowly.


    Qin Zhan did not answer. With Qin Huan''s words, he looked at Qin Huan differently, but he was more pleased and looking forward to it.


    "Cui Hong''s position in the Cui family in Qinglian is not high, and the main reason why he secretly supports you is that he owes you a favor. This favor should be related to his life, or you saved his life. Cui Hong has great ambition and deep city government. The reason why he supports you may be related to his mother''s identity, and his mother should be a disciple of the 10000 heavy war sect. Cui Hong is I want to use you to set up the line of Wanzhong zhanzong, but the situation doesn''t make him happy, but it''s done. He''s already your father-in-law! "


    "You made me fight with Cui Shuo, and I''m ready to sacrifice the Qin family. But what puzzles me is, what are you waiting for? What are you waiting for? You''ve been dormant here for many years? Although you married the Cui family, you have no feelings for the Cui family, and even... Some resentment!"#####

 Chapter 20

    Qin Zhan smiled with relief. The smile came from his heart and swept away the depression and gloom accumulated in his heart for many years.


    "Xiao Huan, you just need to know that I have worked hard for so many years, just waiting for you and Xueer to enter the door. This is the common wish of your mother and me!" Qin Zhan said slowly.


    "Really? You hide everything. What are we? Your puppets? Xueer and I must follow the path you planned?" Qin Huan shouted coldly. He didn''t want to ask anything about the Qin family. He was just a passer-by. He would go his own way soon, but now the situation made Qin Huan unable to retreat, If you want to leave the Qin family and go to Wanzhong zhanzong, you still need to survive this half a year.


    Besides, Xueer was still here. Qin Huan didn''t want to make Xueer sad. Qin Zhan knelt for three days and nights, which made Qin Huan feel a little guilty and moved.


    Qin Zhan looked uncertain, his eyelids were slightly heavy, and he fell into meditation and struggle. After half a ring, he suddenly said, "have you ever thought about why you suddenly become smart now? And... What you and Cui Shuo used in World War I should be the ten thousand heavy war formula? I didn''t expect you to learn it so soon."


    Qin Huan was stunned. He was still thinking about whether this would make Qin Zhan suspicious. Now Qin Zhan suddenly said what Qin Huan noticed. He stared at Qin Zhan and didn''t answer.


    "Your mother left something on you. I don''t know what it is. She only said that you would open what she left around the age of 16. I didn''t expect and am very glad that you opened it in advance. In that case, you also have the right to know about some things." Qin Zhan said sadly, which seemed to make him recall a lot of things.


    Left something??


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t feel anything in his body. Is it because he didn''t have enough cultivation?


    "And you should also notice that my cultivation is not the nine levels of martial arts?" Qin Zhan said again.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. At the beginning, Qin Zhan used Qi to hold things and smashed the three mountain sky defense array he arranged. Qin Huan determined that Qin Zhan''s cultivation was at least in the vigorous Qi realm. However, Qin Huan wondered how he could hide from himself. After all, he had contact with monks in all realms at the beginning, so it was easy to distinguish others'' cultivation from Qi.


    "I stepped into the martial arts realm 30 years ago, I stepped into the early stage of vigorous Qi 20 years ago, and I stepped into the middle stage of vigorous Qi 17 years ago!" Qin Zhan''s eyes flashed a different color.


    Qin Huan frowned. It took him ten years to change from the first level to the Ninth level?? It took three years to step from the early stage of vigorous Qi to the middle stage of vigorous Qi??


    "The reason why I fell into cultivation is related to the spiritual formula I practiced. The spiritual formula I practiced was unintentionally obtained when I was a child. It is very slow to practice, but I am not afraid of anyone in the same realm."


    "Twenty three years ago, I didn''t realize that this formula was weird. I could burn accomplishments to gain powerful power. That''s when I got Cui Hong''s attention, promoted me to general, and married Cui Liu to me. But at that time, Cui Liu was pregnant. Over the years, Cui Liu and I respected each other like guests, had the name of husband and wife, and didn''t have the reality of husband and wife."


    Qin Huan''s eyes burst out. There was no husband and wife?? In other words, Qin Feng and Qin Yong are not the biological sons of Qin Zhan?? Over the years, Qin Zhan has been holding back


    Qin Huan felt inexplicably uncomfortable. At first, Qin war was forced by the Cui family, but now... He endured for so many years, I''m afraid it was for himself and Xueer!


    It''s hard to imagine that Qin Zhan has raised other people''s sons for more than ten years, but he doesn''t show any foot. Cui Liu doesn''t dare to announce it for fear of being scolded by Cui Hong. Therefore, Cui Hong doesn''t even know about it. It can be seen how bitter Qin Zhan has been these years.


    "Nineteen years ago, your mother and I met, and we agreed to be friends. Our love increased, but it didn''t last long. One day seventeen years ago, someone attacked the barracks inexplicably, and your mother killed all the people. I burned my cultivation and killed a monk of Tiancui second territory with my cultivation in the middle of vigorous Qi. However, my cultivation retreated from the middle of vigorous Qi to the second level of martial arts. It''s not easy to return these years When Qin Zhan said, "we''re in the nine levels of martial arts!" the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, as if he thought of the good old days, although it was short.


    If Qin Huan had some disdain for it before, what kind of qualification was it? He stayed in the martial arts realm for ten years? Qin Huan was shocked to hear what Qin Zhan said later!!


    Burning cultivation? Kill the peak friar of Tiancui''s second realm with vigorous Qi??


    What is this terrible formula??


    Even though Qin Huan had read the tianqizong library, he had never seen such a strange and domineering formula!!


    You know, the higher the cultivation, the greater the gap between each realm. For example, he used the six changes of crazy demons and Cui Shuo in the early stage of vigorous Qi with the six times of martial arts, but he could never kill the peak friars in Tiancui''s second realm in the middle of vigorous Qi. Even if he used the six changes of crazy demons, it would be very difficult!!


    "It was that time that your mother saved Cui Hong''s life, and Cui Hong also learned that your mother came from Wanzhong zhanzong. This is the reason why Cui Hong secretly supported me over the years. As you said, he wanted to get on the line of Wanzhong zhanzong!"


    "After the first World War, your mother and I had a quiet few years. Cui Hong and Cui Liu didn''t dare to disturb us. At that time, they gave birth to you and Xueer. But after Xueer was born, your mother left silently. Although so many years have passed, I firmly believe that your mother is not dead and wants to find your mother."


    "But the reality makes me have to stay here. One is that you two are still young, and the other is that after my cultivation has regressed, the speed of cultivation again is slower. Over the years, I immerse myself in shopping malls, wantonly collect money and want to quickly improve my cultivation, but it is of no use. Fortunately, although the progress of cultivation is slow, the strength seems to be stronger every time I improve a small realm.


    "Although I am jiuzhong in the martial arts realm now, I don''t pay attention to the ordinary vigorous Qi realm. Moreover, I have opened another place besides Dantian." Qin Zhan looked at Qin Huan, stretched out his finger and pointed to Qin Yu''s eyebrow.


    "Bitter sea?" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "How do you know it''s called the bitter sea?" Qin Zhan looked at Qin Yu in surprise. Few people knew the bitter sea.


    He didn''t know that Qin Huan was shocked not only by these, but also by the spiritual formula cultivated by Qin Zhan. Qin Huan vaguely felt that the spiritual formula cultivated by Qin Zhan was very similar to that described in the ancient books of tianqizong library.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Qin Zhan attributed this to Qin Huan''s mother. After sighing, Qin Zhan said: "Your mother''s origin is not simple. She intends to hide it from me. Over the years, I don''t even know her origin. I only know that she is a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong. But I have inquired that your mother is a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong, and even said that she is the handmaid of a beautiful girl of Wanzhong zhanzong. But I vaguely feel that it''s not the case, because I have seen the beautiful girl of Wanzhong zhanzong once , she is polite to your mother, not like her handmaid. "


    "So, I''ve been waiting. After you and Xueer enter the immortal gate and my accomplishments are improved, I''ll leave to find your mother!" Qin Zhan sighed. These things have been accumulated on him alone. He endured for so many years. He read all the vicissitudes of life and was smoothed by the world, but he can''t wear off his love for Qin Huan''s mother after all.


    Qin Huan stared at Qin Zhan and felt that Qin Zhan seemed to be getting old. He was very unhappy, but Qin Huan had a clue about the spiritual formula cultivated by Qin Zhan.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Qin Zhan thought Qin Huan couldn''t accept it for a moment. After half a ring, he said, "in these five and a half months, I''ll try my best to improve your cultivation. Take a break first." Qin Zhan stood up slowly and left tired.


    Looking at Qin Zhan''s back after he left, Qin Huan suddenly thought of a word, and there was a trace of surprise and shock in his eyes.


    "A thousand hammers are used to refine the body and the heart. Is it" a hundred refinements "?"


    "How is that possible?"#####

 Chapter 21

    Qin Huan sat there with a roar in his mind. He recalled the words of an ancient book in the library on the highest floor of Tianqi sect.


    "At the beginning of the Hunyuan Dynasty, some ancestors pursued the ultimate power and created the formula of" hundred refining "through ages. What is hundred refining?"


    "A thousand hammers in the body can refine the heart."


    "What is the body of a thousand hammers? The dirt of the loose body and the essence of the condensed body."


    "What''s the meaning of refining his mind? It''s actually sharpening his mind and strengthening his perseverance to rise and fall, disperse and come again."


    "This formula is refined in the body, refined in practice, accumulated and developed in a long time, practiced thousands of hammers in the body and refined in the heart, so as to win the championship!"


    "During the Taichu period, someone refined his invincible body and immortal heart with this formula. Later, he was trapped in the prison of years. So far, Bailian disappeared, and this person is called Taichu

 Chapter 22

    "The Ninth Five Year Plan Changlong formula!"


    The tearful eyes of Long Yu stared at the five big words on the paper, and his body couldn''t help shaking, and the first few words impacted Long Yu''s strong and stubborn heart.


    "In the ninth five year plan, the emperors also use power to plan the world, gather the Qi of the world, refine the imperial Qi of the ninth five year plan, and become the prosperity of the great luck!"


    The first sentence at the beginning touched the deepest desire for power in Long Yu''s heart. Born in the princess of the imperial family, long Yu is very eager for cultivation, but he is more eager for power in his heart. I have to say that although the long family is a puppet, long Yu has developed a deep city government and mind since childhood!


    Although she is a daughter, this does not make long Yu dispel her enthusiasm for power. Even, she wants to cultivate in order to convince the public and convince the public with absolute strength. In this cultivation world, even secular emperors need certain accomplishments to convince the public. In the past, she was so mediocre that even the martial arts world trapped her. What do you take to seek power?


    The Ninth Five Year Plan Changlong formula gave her hope. This spiritual formula is a collection of the Qi of the world, which also means that even if her bones are mediocre, it will not hurt. As long as she steps up to the peak of power step by step and seeks the world with power, she can refine the imperial Qi of the ninth five year plan.


    Although I don''t know what the Ninth Five Year Plan Changlong formula is, it gives Longyu hope and stirs her deep desire for power.


    For a moment, long Yu thought a lot and dreamed of climbing to the peak of power step by step with the "95 Changlong formula".


    But before long, Longyu''s pupils shrank sharply and a chill rose on his back.


    Did... Did he see his desire for power? Does... Does he know what he really wants?


    What a terrible person!!


    Long Yu admitted that he had never said anything about power before, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to see through it and poke her deep in her heart. This eyesight was extraordinary. It can even be said that no one except Qin Huan was aware of her inner thoughts.


    Although he was shocked, long Yu was not afraid. Since Qin Huan saw it, he gave himself the Ninth Five Year Plan Changlong formula, which meant that he was willing to see himself become an emperor!


    When he thought that he would become the king of the ninth five year plan one day and plot the world with power, long Yu''s cheeks flushed and his eyes burst with determination. He was both grateful and awed to Qin Huan.


    "Brother Qin, long Yu won''t let you down."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Qin Huan hesitated when he gave the Ninth Five Year Plan Changlong formula to Long Yu. He had seen it in Tianqi Zong''s library. Although the spiritual formula did not mention what achievements would be achieved in the end, Qin Huan could imagine how terrible it would be to practice to the extreme.


    In the star world, the formula of spirit is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, mystery and yellow. The heaven level is the highest and the Yellow level is the second.


    Although the ninth five-year Changlong formula was a heavenly spirit formula, not a Taoist or even immortal formula, Qin Huan could imagine the potential of the ninth five-year Changlong formula. In other words, the ninth five-year Changlong formula was just a door that opened a road to the emperor for long Yu. How many people and how many imperial Qi of the ninth five-year plan could be collected in the future depends on the nature of Long Yu.


    Qin Huan was only moved by Long Yu''s help twice, but it was not enough for Qin Huan to send out the Ninth Five Year Plan Changlong formula. He also wanted to give her a way to harden the root bone, which could also change her situation. However, the intense heat and determination shown by Long Yu before changed Qin yugai''s mind. He had seen such eyes in Tianqi sect, just like Wang Qing, One of his closest boys, named Qingxu!


    Just as Qin Huan gave Qingxu the last spiritual formula he created. The formula was called: there is no Tao formula!


    Although there was no record of Qingxu in the ancient books of the Qin family library, Qin Huan could conclude that if Qingxu did not die prematurely, his achievements would be higher than Wang Qing!


    Now, Qin Huan saw the pure eyes on Long Yu, which moved Qin Huan. Qin Huan also wanted to give long Yu an opportunity. No matter whether long Yu got up or not, he would have no loss. If Long Yu got up, he would get much more than a magic formula. In that case, why wouldn''t he do it? Qin Huan also had this idea, including Xiaotao and Xiaohua.


    It can also be said that Qin Yu was making an indirect investment. Although long Yu''s roots were mediocre, her heart was not owned by many people. Moreover, if Qin Yu wanted to strengthen himself, it was not enough to only improve himself, but also need to expand his contacts. Therefore, he valued Long Yu and sent out the Ninth Five Year Plan of Changlong.


    Perhaps Qin Huan could not imagine what a terrible female emperor he created because of his own idea!


    When Qin Huan changed his appearance, bought some necessities and left the main city of tianwu, Qin Xue came to the Wanxiang pill shop with an envelope in her hand. In fact, she was very nervous. She suddenly remembered the young man surnamed Chen who killed Qin Yong. She was vaguely familiar with him, which made Qin Xuehu suspicious.


    In addition, although she is a young girl, she is also an intelligent person. She also heard that Cui Shuo brought people to the Vientiane Dan shop and finally failed. Naturally, she knows that the Vientiane Dan shop is extraordinary.


    Just, why did my brother come here by himself? Qin Xue thought of the young man surnamed Chen and had a guess in her heart.


    "You... Hello, I''m looking for zixun''er Zidan division." Qin Xue clenched the envelope and found a female staff member in the Vientiane Dan shop.


    The female staff member looked at Qin Xue suspiciously. When she saw Qin Xue''s cowardly appearance, the staff member frowned slightly and felt a little impatient. Because the event was coming, the fish and eyes in the main city of tianwu were mixed, and she had to receive several people looking for zixun''er every day. Looking at Qin Xue''s disguise, she didn''t look like a large sect disciple, so she said impatiently, "what are you doing looking for Zidan?"


    Qin Xue was stunned. Qin Huan only asked her to give the envelope to zixun''er and tell her a word, but he didn''t say anything. After a long hesitation, Qin Xue whispered, "I''ll bring her something and a word for my brother."


    Because of the noise in the Danpu, the female staff member didn''t hear clearly. In addition, she was impatient. When she mentioned it, she said in a sharp voice, "what are you doing?" because the word "Yao" didn''t bite heavily, and it was so noisy that others heard "what are you doing?"


    The sharp voice attracted the attention of many people around, and also attracted the attention of several young people who had just entered Danpu. These young people were Cui Shuo, Qin Yong and Qin Feng!


    Cui Shuo has been restless since he almost offended zixun''er last time. Then he was hurt by Qin Huan and his hand was broken by Qin war. Cui Shuo has been recovering from his injury these days. He only recovered yesterday. Today he prepared a big gift to make amends.


    Because it was Qin Yong and Qin Feng, he took them with him. He hoped that zixun''er would eliminate his misunderstanding without his knowledge. Of course, it would be better if he could get a pill that could temporarily improve his strength from zixun''er.


    As for Qin Yong and Qin Feng, there was also excitement and tension on their faces. Since Qin Huan broke his hands and feet last time, he has been staying in the Cui family to recover from his injuries. They hate Qin Huan very much these days, and they hate Qin Zhan too. But Qin Huan''s ferocity made them extremely afraid. Today, they were excited to hear that he was coming to apologize to the mysterious purple Dan master, especially Qin Feng, He hopes to use Cui Shuo to resolve the misunderstanding between them. It''s best to connect with zixun''er. In this way, Qin Feng will be willing to run errands around zixun''er, even if he is a dog.


    At this time, the three people were attracted by the sharp voice and looked up one after another. When they saw Qin Xue with an envelope in his hand and a timid face, their faces were not good-looking, especially Cui Shuo.


    Because Cui Shuo couldn''t do anything to Qin Huan or even move the Qin family in five and a half months after the first World War. As long as anything happened to Qin Huan and the Qin family, it would be attributed to his Cui family. Moreover, Grandpa Cui Hong specially told him not to do so. Although he couldn''t move Qin Huan and the Qin family, Qin Xue... Cui Shuo winked at Qin Yong immediately.


    Qin Yong, who also transferred his resentment against Qin Huan to Qin Xue, approached Qin Xue with a sneer on his face, slapped him directly, and said sternly, "what are you and where are you? You can fool around here?"#####

 Chapter 23

    Qin xuefan''s dizziness and tinnitus were suddenly slapped, and her delicate body stumbled forward. Fortunately, she also had six levels of martial arts and did not fall to the ground. After stabilizing her body, Qin Xue turned angrily. After seeing Qin Feng, she brushed a touch of fear in her eyes and said timidly, "big... Big brother!"


    If it were Qin Feng, Qin Xue might have been angry and hostile, because Qin Feng bullied Qin Huan again and again before, which made Qin Xue particularly angry and resentful. But Qin Yong has instinctive fear in her heart. One is the name of Qin Yong, which makes Qin Yong superior in her impression, and the other is Qin Yong''s invisible intention of killing and cutting, which makes Qin Xue scared and afraid.


    "Eldest brother? How are you qualified to call me eldest brother? A humble maidservant is also qualified to call me eldest brother?" Qin Yong sneered. Qin Huan broke his hands and feet, making his life worse than death. At this time, Qin Xue''s appearance aroused his anger. He strode directly to Qin Xue, grabbed Qin Xue''s snow-white neck with a generous hand and lifted Qin Xue up like a chicken.


    "Pa Pa!" Qin Yong opened his bow from left to right, slapped Qin Xue in the face and said, "get out of here. This is not where you can make trouble." as he said, Qin Yong walked towards the door with Qin Xue with swollen cheeks and blood hanging from the corners of his mouth.


    I''m afraid Qin Huan didn''t expect that Qin Xue would bring a letter. His original intention was to let Qin Xue bring the Dan to zixun''er to deepen zixun''er''s impression of Qin Xue so that zixun''er could protect Qin Xue, but he didn''t expect it to backfire.


    When Qin Yong arrived at the door, he was ready to throw Qin Xue up and kick Qin Xue away, but he heard a cold cry: "who dares to make trouble in my Dan shop?"


    Qin Yong''s action stagnated, and Cui Shuo''s face changed slightly. Looking at the beautiful woman who walked slowly down the ladder, he quickly turned around and scolded, "don''t stop now". Then, he respectfully looked at zixun''er and said, "Cui Shuo has seen Zidan..."


    Qin Yong quickly put down Qin Xue and looked uneasily at zixun''er. When he saw zixun''er''s amazing appearance, his eyes immediately blurred. Qin Feng looked respectful and hurried forward to pinch Mei and said, "Zidan master, you misunderstood. It''s not us who make trouble, but someone who doesn''t have long eyes who makes trouble in Danpu, so we taught you a lesson."


    Cui Shuo looked at Qin Feng with appreciation and said, "yes, master Zidan, we saw someone making trouble in Danpu, so we would stop it." before, he was still trying to find an excuse to see zixun''er, but now it''s natural to take advantage of what he sent to the door. In addition, he also inquired about the origin of the young man surnamed Chen and found that his relationship with zixun''er was just a transaction, So I have no scruples about the young man surnamed Chen.


    Zixun''er glanced at Cui Shuo and Qin Feng and turned a blind eye to the friars with dull eyes and intoxicated colors around. She dragged the luxurious purple group to Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue, who was dazed by Qin Yong''s Sanba palm fan, was frightened. She felt someone approaching. She raised her head conditionally. When she saw Zixun''s cold and arrogant face, Qin Xue couldn''t help being stunned. She had never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    Zixun''er went to Qin Xue, looked down at Qin Xue, looked at Qin Xue coldly and proudly, looked at the palm print on Qin Xue''s face, her eyes narrowed slightly, and said slowly, "are you making trouble in my Dan shop?"


    "Yes, it''s him. To tell you the truth, master Zidan, this is my little sister. She has a hot temper and likes to provoke trouble. This time, she dared to run to the Danpu to run wild. My brother Qin Yong was so angry that he stopped it." Qin Feng hurried up to him and pinched Mei, and he wanted zixun''er to kill Qin Xue.


    "Zhang Zui, I asked you?" zixun''er turned his head fiercely, stared at Qin Feng and said coldly.


    Qin Feng was shocked. He didn''t know what he had said wrong, but zixun''er had opened his mouth. He had no room to turn around and slapped himself in the face.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Qin Xue lowered her head in fear. Zixun''er''s cold Phoenix eyes made her afraid to look directly at Qin Feng. Listening to Qin Feng''s loud slap in the face, she was both flustered and frightened. Frightened, she took a deep breath and summoned up her courage: "I didn''t..."


    Cui Shuo opened his mouth, but Qin Feng slapped himself in the face. He quickly shut his mouth and didn''t dare to interrupt at will, but he sneered and dared to argue? It''s just impatient to live.


    "Then why do they say you''re making trouble?" zixun''er asked.


    "I... I''m talking to that sister, asking... Asking..." Qin Xue clenched the envelope, stammered, tears swirling in her eyes, which was very lovable, but before she finished her words, she was interrupted by zixun''er: "do you mean there''s no trouble?".


    "Hmm!" Qin Xue nodded heavily, tears dripping.


    "Since they didn''t, why didn''t they fight back when they bullied you?" zixun''er continued to ask.


    "I... I..." Qin Xue stammered, while Cui Shuo looked slightly frozen. He couldn''t touch Zixun''s meaning. Even Qin Yong and Qin Feng jumped in their hearts.


    "Is your strength not enough?" zixun''er stared at Qin Xue, and immediately her voice changed: "in the future, you should remember that whoever dares to bully our women will make them pay the price. Which hand did he hit you with?"


    Qin Xue was a little confused. She stubbornly raised her head and looked at zixun''er, but she didn''t answer.


    "Is it left or right? Have you forgotten?" zixun''er asked softly.


    "It seems to be... It''s the right hand." Qin Xue thought for a moment and said.


    Zixun''er smiled, looked at Qin Xue, pointed to Qin Yong with a dull face, and said softly, "come on, cut off his right hand for me and feed the dog!"


    Although the sound was very light, it was particularly loud in the Dan shop where the needle fell to the ground. A young man fiercely walked out of the crowd and directly clasped Qin Yong with a frightened face. A knife appeared in his hand and quickly cut off his right arm.


    "Ah!" Qin Yong screamed like a pig, but as soon as the sound sounded, he heard the cold words: "get out, if you dare to make a sound again, cut off his left hand."


    Qin Yong''s voice suddenly stopped, his face turned white, his muscles twitched sharply, and he turned and escaped from the Danpu.


    Hundreds of monks in the Danpu looked at zixun''er with a cold and arrogant face. Even Cui Shuo turned white. He didn''t know that he had offended zixun''er again. He wanted to explain, but he didn''t dare to say it. Qin fan''s own slap was stronger, his face was swollen, blood was blown out of his mouth, and even the female staff member was white, The whole body trembled uncontrollably.


    "Remember? If anyone dares to bully you again in the future, you should repay him like this. Go and go upstairs with your sister." zixun''er smiled like baimeisheng. Qin Xue''s eyes were dull. Zixun''er pulled Qin Xue away and walked up the stairs with a blank mind.


    The Danpu was silent, Cui Shuo looked dull, and his mind was shocked. Zixun''er called himself his sister?? Recognize Qin Xue as your sister??? I didn''t bully Qin Xue, but... Sent Qin Xue a fortune?


    And Qin Feng himself cried out of his fans.


    ¡­¡­


    Sitting in the attic, Qin Xue''s mind is blank. Everything changes so fast that she is still in a confused state.


    "Come on, these are gifts from my sister. I''ll compensate you for being bullied in Danpu." zixun''er took out two bottles of pills and put them in front of Qin Xue, and took out a bottle of unknown liquid to smear Qin Xue''s cheeks.


    Qin Xue stared at the beautiful woman in front of her and was inexplicably moved.


    "You call Xueer? Are you looking for me?" after smearing, zixun''er sat aside and asked softly.


    "Are you... Are you zixun''er''s sister?" Qin Xue asked blankly. After receiving zixun''er''s answer, Qin Xue felt a little nervous. Recalling what her brother told her, Qin Xuesheng was afraid that it would make zixun''er angry. After hesitating for a moment, she handed the almost crushed envelope to zixun''er and said, "someone... Someone asked me to give this to you."


    Zixun''er took the envelope, didn''t look at it, put it aside and said, "did he say anything else?"


    Qin Xue''s face was slightly white and quickly waved her hand and said, "no, I didn''t say anything."


    Zixun''er lifted his mouth slightly, showed a smile, nodded slightly and said, "well, who can''t bully you in the future, you know?"


    Qin Xue looked at zixun''er and nodded blankly. She seemed to think of something again. She wanted to talk and stopped, clenched her pink fist and whispered, "sister Zi, you... You... Do you know my brother? You... Can you help him?".


    Zixun''er brushed a touch of tenderness and compassion in her beautiful eyes and whispered, "he doesn''t need my help. Don''t underestimate your brother."


    "But... But..."


    "Well, I''ll let someone take you back. You have a rest first. Remember, whoever dares to bully you in the future will come to your sister." zixun''er smiled gently.


    Qin Xue had to shut up.


    After Qin Xue left, zixun''er''s eyes moved, his mouth seemed to smile, and whispered: "is this human sentiment big enough?" as she said, she picked up the envelope. When she saw the words on the envelope, zixun''er looked stunned#####

 Chapter 24

    Although the state of Wu is a subsidiary state, there are other sects in its territory, but these sects are not under the jurisdiction of the state of Wu. To put it bluntly, the state of Wu is nominally a state, but in fact, it is just like enclosure. Generally, the big sect will not take into account the state of Wu or interfere in the affairs of the state of Wu. However, as long as there are any spirit stone veins or Taoist instruments in the state of Wu, then, This big sect will take action. No matter what it is, it has the right to take it away. Meiyue calls it its name. This is within the influence of that big sect, which is the thing of that big sect.


    Five hundred miles north of the main city of tianwu, there is a small forbidden area called the place of animal burial. Other sects once found the body of a peerless beast. They don''t know how to leak the news. The big sect knew it and directly sent the top strongman to "get" the body back.


    At this time, Qin Yu was standing on the periphery of the place where the animals were buried, looking at the endless mountains ahead. He looked vaguely expecting. Most of the reason why he chose here was that he saw an introduction about the place where the animals were buried in a book.


    According to records, the corpse of the fierce beast in the place where the beast is buried is a fierce beast at the level of the Taoist realm. You know, even in the former Xianwu realm, the Taoist realm is a first-class strong man, an extremely powerful existence, not to mention today''s star realm.


    Whether it is the immortal martial world in the past or the star world today, cultivation is divided into two realms: spiritual realm and Taoist realm, while spiritual realm is: jiuzhong martial realm, vigorous Qi realm, Tiancui three realms, Lingying, Tianren, yingbian and Daokou realm!, The Tao realm is above the spirit realm!


    Qin Yu came here mainly to see if the place where the beast was buried still had the blood of fierce beasts at the Taoist level. Although the probability was slim, Qin Yu wanted to take a chance, because once he got it, his power of Qi and blood could be improved several times. At that time, the power of the first transformation of the mad devil would be stronger!


    In addition, there are many fierce animals here. Qin Huan wanted to strengthen his realm through the training of fierce animals and was practicing.


    "I don''t know what kind of beast died here. It would be better if it were a beast with strong Qi and blood." Qin Huan whispered to himself, stepped forward and entered the place where the beast was buried.


    Because this place of animal burial has a great reputation in the state of Wu, it has become a place for many sect disciples to experience and practice in the state of Wu. On the periphery of this place of animal burial, Qin Huan met many friars at the level of the state of Wu.


    In the periphery, almost all the fierce beasts were killed, but Qin Huan didn''t take it lightly. His cultivation was not high. If he entered rashly, it would be difficult to retreat once he met the second-order fierce beast.


    But to Qin Huan''s surprise, there were almost no fierce animals in the periphery of the place where the animals were buried.


    On the first day, I only met people and didn''t see the trace of fierce animals.


    On the third day, Qin Huan didn''t even see the fierce animal hair, but he vaguely felt the space buzzing and shaking, and the trees around him shook with the colorful leaves.


    What is going on?


    Have all the fierce animals in the periphery of the beast burial place been hunted and killed? Like Qin Huan, there were other young friars who came here to practice with respect. They were also confused by the strange scene.


    incorrect!


    Looking around, Qin Huan stared at the ground full of messy footprints and looked at the grass and trees. Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Animal tide?


    And, in terms of footprints, not long ago? Is there a wave of animals here?


    That''s not right. Generally speaking, the animal tide also happened from the deep to the periphery, and then to all directions. Qin Huan had never heard that the animal tide rushed into the deep from the periphery, because the deeper it went, the stronger the entrenched fierce animals were. The lower level fierce animals from the periphery ran to the deep. Isn''t that looking for death?


    With doubts, Qin Huan moved forward slowly, glanced around and analyzed what had happened.


    On the fifth day, Qin Huan vaguely heard the roar of fierce animals from the depths of the animal burial place, which formed a sound wave and made the world humming.


    "Sound alone can shake the world, at least it''s a second-order fierce beast!" Qin Huan said.


    Whether in the Xianwu world or today''s star world, on the whole, beasts are divided into two kinds. Those who can use the power of heaven and earth or have some power are called spirit beasts. For example, some beasts that can spray fire, ice and poison are generally called spirit beasts.


    Fierce beasts can''t the power of heaven and earth, but their speed and power are particularly strong and extremely violent. Once they can''t provoke death, this kind of beast is called fierce beast. There is another kind of beast, which is rare. They have a common feature, that is, their size is huge, their power is extremely terrible, some are slow and some are fast, but as long as they don''t provoke actively, Generally, they don''t take the initiative to attack. If they are provoked, it''s a nightmare for friars. Such animals are called beasts.


    Whether spirit beast, fierce beast or beast, they are divided into seven levels, corresponding to the seven states of monks.


    Qin Huan was on alert and continued to move forward.


    On the eighth day, the beast was buried 200 miles away in the forest.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that a group of monks gathered in the distance. The vibration and Howling came from the front. He was suspicious. Qin Huan moved forward slowly.


    About an hour later, when Qin Huan was less than a hundred feet away from the friars, a manic voice resounded through the sky: "get away from me. What are you looking at? Who''s around? I''ll kill him.".


    The friars in front suddenly dispersed and fled in a hurry in all directions. They seemed to be particularly afraid of the roaring man.


    Qin Huan''s pace was slow. He stared at the front and wanted to see what was going on, but he couldn''t see clearly when there was a big tree. Qin Huan didn''t move on. There was no need to provoke people because of curiosity.


    Just as Qin Huan turned and left, he heard the manic voice again: "Hey, Li Tianji, didn''t you say someone would become friends with us? Why haven''t you come? Are you sure?"


    "Puff!" Qin Huan smiled. He meant something. Is he accurate? These two people waited here for a long time, and they still didn''t know each other... And they worked it out, which made people laugh.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t have much experience in the past, he read many ancient books. Although there are such strange people in the world, there are only a few in the ancient times. Qin Huan really doesn''t believe that anyone has this ability in the small forbidden area of the martial state. If he has this ability, will he come here to practice? I''m afraid it has long been robbed by major forces.


    "Who is it? Who is laughing there!!" a loud cry burst out. Qin Huan felt the earth shake slightly and heard the roar of thunder. He turned his head quickly, but saw a big, ugly young man rushing out of the tree.


    "Why are you laughing!" the young man rushed to Qin Huan like a hill. His rough and ferocious face was full of gloom, and a pair of copper bell eyes stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help taking a breath of air. The young man was more than seven feet tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. His burly body was wrapped in a piece of animal skin. His hands were as strong as a tree trunk. The meridians on his arms were like a dragon, and the trapezius muscles on his shoulders were as high as two mountains, which seemed to contain endless explosive power. His face was rough and his flesh overlapped, At first glance, he is a vicious man.


    Hearing the sound of the young man''s muscles wriggling, Qin Huan was surprised. With his current cultivation, he was really not sure to defeat this strong man like a bear.


    Qin Huan felt the hostility of the youth. His mind was running fast. He secretly regretted that he shouldn''t laugh before.


    "I''m asking you, did you just laugh? What are you laughing at?" the burly young man said angrily, as if he were like a volcano about to erupt, with a hot temper!


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in amazement and said, "I..." his voice suddenly stopped. When Qin Huan stared at a Bone Pendant hanging on the young man''s neck, Qin Huan looked at the young man again and said in surprise: "are you... A member of the crazy bear family?"


    The young man''s rough face, which was full of ferocity, coagulated sharply, stared at Qin Huan and said in disbelief, "how do you know?"


    Qin Huan was even more shocked. There were crazy bears in this small forbidden area??


    The reason why he recognized the young man as a member of the crazy bear family was mainly the pendant he was wearing. On the bone pendant was carved a lifelike War Bear. The War Bear was covered with stripes and looked like a war-torn bear. Qin Huan had seen this mark in the past!


    Looking back on the records in ancient books, Qin Huan was terrified.


    In ancient times, the crazy bear family was famous in the immortal martial arts world. It is said that the strength of each adult crazy bear family can be comparable to the strong in the Taoist realm, and they are brave and good at fighting. They are simply born strong and born God of war.


    Although the crazy bear family is strong and unparalleled, the probability of giving birth to offspring is very small, so that the crazy bear family has less than 100 people at its peak. Moreover, the age of the crazy bear family is different from ordinary people, and Qin Huan is not sure about the specific age.


    In other words, the crazy bears in front of him were not adults. Looking back on the ancient books, Qin Huan''s face and muscles were a little stiff. Before the crazy bears were minors, they were not fully civilized, irritable and irritable!


    "Ha ha, Li Tianji, come and have a look. Didn''t you say that no one knows my crazy bear family except you, ha ha... Now, by the way, big brother, what''s your name? My name is Xiong Tatian!" the burly young man roared with joy, as if Qianlima had met bole.


    Big brother?


    Qin Huan''s face darkened instantly... ###### for comment, collection and everything

 Chapter 25

    Just ask, a tall seven feet, tall and outrageous, a man with a fierce face calls a 15-year-old boy his eldest brother??


    I''m afraid no one can stand it, let alone... Or big brother


    However, Qin Huan was also very human. He soon calmed down. He looked at Xiong Taitian and asked, "Xiong Taitian, how old are you?"


    "I''ve been at home for 110 years. I''ve been away from my family for two years. Big brother, I''m less than eleven and a half years old." Xiong TA Tian broke his fingers and calculated carefully.


    Just as Qin Huan was stunned, a cold voice sounded.


    "His age calculation is different from ours. They are ten years for one year!"


    Qin Huan looked up and saw a young man in white, about 14 or 15 years old, standing under a big tree in front of him. The young man was thin, handsome, with long hair and shawls. He looked elegant. Strangely, his eyes and pupils seemed to be superimposed, one dark and one light. In this way, the pupils were very dark and much larger than ordinary people.


    "Big brother, you haven''t told me your name yet?" Xiong TA Tian said in a rough voice. He had been out for two years. He preached that he was a crazy bear family, but few people had heard of it, which made him very unhappy. At this time, Qin Huan recognized his identity, which made him very happy. As recorded in the ancient book, the underage crazy bear family was not fully enlightened, Simple thinking, like a child.


    "My name is Qin Huan. By the way, you can call me brother Qin." Qin Huan glanced at Xiong Tianji and looked at Li Tianji. He only felt that the combination of the two people looked too strange. He glanced at Li Tianji''s pupils and Qin Huan couldn''t help looking more.


    "OK, brother Qin." Xiong Tatian said happily. After that, he didn''t forget to look at Li Tianji. It seemed to say that you see, there are people who know me besides you. Then, Xiong Tatian seemed to think of something and said, "Li Tianji, tell me if the person we''re waiting for is brother Qin."


    Li Tianji looked at Qin Huan carefully and shook his head.


    Xiong Tatian''s fierce face full of flesh showed a trace of disappointment and impatience. He said, "whether it''s right or not, brother Qin will come with us. Let''s go in."


    Just then, the earth suddenly shook, and the bear stepped on the sky and turned his head fiercely to look at the direction of the forest. His eyes burst out fierce anger and said angrily, "Xiao Hei, do you still want to sneak away? See if I don''t kill you." then he rushed directly into the forest when he came.


    Qin Huan looked at the bear galloping away. The Bear looked ferocious and big, but his heart seemed like a child. It seemed that what the ancient books said was true!


    Li Tianji glanced at Qin Huan, his pretty face was cold, and he turned silently into the forest.


    "What a lonely man." Qin Huan looked at Li Tianji''s back and said in his heart. He thought for a moment, and Qin Huan followed him.


    When he entered the forest, Qin Huan was stunned by the scene dozens of feet away.


    I saw a huge fierce beast with a height of ten feet. No, it should be a fierce beast. This fierce beast is entrenched in the front like a moving mountain. Its huge body is covered with palm sized black scales and dragging a strong tail. While the bear stepped on the sky and frantically attacked the beast''s thigh, he angrily said: "Tell you to run, tell you to run! Dare to run next time, I''ll break your leg!"


    "Ow..." the beast uttered a painful cry.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but also vaguely guessed why there were no fierce animals in the periphery. I''m afraid it was all because of the beast. The bear stepped into the sky and abused the beast all the way, so that the scream of the beast made the low-level fierce animals in the periphery flee to the middle of the place where they were buried.


    Qin Huan carefully observed the beast. Qin Huan recalled it carefully, and some words came to his mind.


    The abyssal golden lizard is entrenched at the bottom of the abyss. It has a huge body, short limbs, rapid speed, extremely high defense and powerful tail. When it is a minor, the scales of the abyssal golden lizard are dark, and the scales of the adult abyssal golden lizard change to gold, and its strength can reach the peak of the spiritual realm.


    "The underage abyss golden lizard? Where did the bear step on the sky come from?" Qin Huan was surprised. Although it was a underage abyss golden lizard, its strength should not be underestimated. At this time, it should be a second-class beast, with the strength equivalent to that of the friars in the vigorous Qi realm, but I''m afraid it would be difficult for anyone in the vigorous Qi realm to defeat the abyss golden lizard.


    "Lie down here honestly. When my strength is stronger than you, you can roll away." Xiong Taitian punched the thick leg of the golden lizard in the abyss and warned. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said loudly, "brother Qin, what are you still doing there? Come here."


    Qin Huan''s face twitched for a long time. The bear treading on the sky actually used the abyss golden lizard to exercise his strength. After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. If he could get some blood from the abyss golden lizard, he might be able to improve his Qi and blood. Then Qin Huan walked along and said, "bear treading on the sky, what are you waiting for?".


    "I don''t know, Li Tianji. Tell elder brother Qin what we are waiting for. My goal is the ancestral ape blood inside, but I don''t have time to waste here." Xiong Tianji looked at Li Tianji and said impatiently.


    Li Tianji sat on the ground, his eyes closed slightly, and he didn''t answer, which made bear step on the sky, his eyes spit fire, strode to Li Tianji, raised his fist to fight Li Tianji. Seeing this scene, Qin Huan quickly stopped and said, "bear step on the sky, wait here."


    "Elder brother Qin, you don''t know that Li Tianji is a muggy gourd. I''ve been unhappy with him for a long time. Hum, if he hadn''t saved my life, I wouldn''t want to run around with him for two years. He''s a liar and lied to me that there is ancestral ape''s blood here... I didn''t know he was waiting for someone until I got here!" Xiong Taitian chattered endlessly, as if he had held his breath in his heart, Angry, he turned and punched the golden lizard in the abyss.


    "Ow..." today the lizard uttered a painful cry.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Huan was completely petrified.


    "Li Daoyou, I don''t know who you''re waiting for? Let''s take the initiative to find him." Qin Huan glanced at the almost violent bear stepping on the sky, couldn''t help looking at Li Tianji and asked.


    Li Tianji still closed his eyes and remained silent.


    Seeing this scene, bear stepped on the sky and couldn''t hold back any longer. He angrily said: "Brother Qin, don''t be deceived by him. He said he could see the secret. Last time, he said he had a hunch that a baby was born somewhere. We ran there. Do you know what we saw? We saw a group of women taking a bath there... It was the back mountain of a sect. We almost didn''t die there. Fortunately, I grabbed him and ran desperately to avoid the disaster, but behind us They pursued and killed all the way. "


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked away at Li Tianji, but he found that his handsome face was stiff and red.


    "Another time, he said that he had counted a place where a baby was born. When we ran over, the baby didn''t see it. Instead, we saw a group of third-order wolves. If it wasn''t Xiaohei, we would be bitten by those wolves again. Look... Now he said that a friend was destined to come here. We''ve been waiting for half a month." The bear stepped on the sky and said angrily, and gave Xiaohei another punch.


    Li Tianji''s handsome face turned red. He closed his eyes and said, "well, we''re waiting for three days. He''ll definitely come within three days. We''ll go if we don''t come. All right."


    "OK, just wait three days. Don''t tell me you''ll spy on the secret of heaven in the future, or I''ll beat you once." the bear stepped on the sky as loud as a bell.


    Li Tianji''s face twitched, and Qin Huan looked at Li Tianji curiously. Can this man really spy on the secret? Qin Huan didn''t believe it. Li Tianji was just a cultivation in the early stage of vigorous Qi. He wanted to spy on the secret with this cultivation??


    "By the way, brother Qin, why don''t you go in first and wait for us for three days? After three days, we will catch up with you and go in together?" Xiong Taitian looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I just want to meditate and have a rest." Qin Huan glanced at the huge little black and thought about how to ask for some blood.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    The three people waited here for three days, but it was quiet all around. Let alone people, they didn''t even see a fierce beast.


    Li Tianji opened his eyes suspiciously, his ears stood up, scanned around curiously, and listened carefully.


    "What about people? What about people? What about people? I''ve had enough of you, Li Tianji!" as soon as the time came, bear stepped on the sky and punched Xiao Hei fiercely, his eyes wide open and roared angrily.


    Hearing Xiong''s words, Li Tianji''s face turned red. He wanted to dig a hole in the ground. His eyes turned disorderly. Finally, he looked at Qin Yu and said, "are you sure you use your real name?"


    Qin Huan was stunned and said calmly, "of course, I''m Qin Huan, the third son of the Qin family, the main city of tianwu in the kingdom of Wu. If you don''t believe it, you can go and inquire."


    Xiong Taitian stared at Li Tianji angrily, and Li Tianji''s face turned more red and said, "but... Maybe... It''s the man who delayed..."


    "Do you mean to wait here? Li Tianji, wait slowly, brother Qin, let''s go." Xiong Tiantian roared angrily. With his irritable temper, it was the limit to wait for three days. After that, he patted Xiaohei directly and strode to the depths of the animal burial place.


    Qin Huan tried his best not to laugh. His face twitched and said, "Li Daoyou, wait first. Maybe he will come. Maybe we will go first. Whether you wait or not, you can catch up with us." after that, Qin Huan quickly caught up with Xiong Tiantian, leaving Li Tianji who still didn''t give up his heart.


    "No, that man should be coming... Is the master wrong?" Li Tianji looked around suspiciously and said to himself#####

 Chapter 26

    The next day.


    Qin Huan and Xiong stepped on the sky all the way, and the abyss golden lizard was not slow, but its movement shook the earth. Along the way, there was abyss golden lizard, and he didn''t even encounter a fierce beast.


    "Bear treading on the sky, can you put this little black into the animal bag?" Qin Huan said, glancing away. Bear treading on the sky hung a bag made of animal skin around his waist. Qin Huan knew that it was the animal bag.


    "Yes!" the bear nodded and took down the bag from his waist, ready to put Xiaohei into the bag.


    "Wait a minute, bear treading on the sky, can you... Put some blood out of Xiaohei?" Qin Huan asked tentatively. If he didn''t know that bear treading on the sky was holding Xiaohei to temper his body, Qin Huan wouldn''t be able to open this mouth.


    "Elder brother Qin, why do you want Xiaohei''s blood?" Xiong Taitian wondered.


    "I''m thirsty..." Qin Huan blushed and felt guilty of cheating children.


    "I thought I liked drinking blood. Brother Qin liked it too. Li Tianji''s muggy gourd despised me. I also said he was stupid. By the way, brother Qin, drink this. It''s much better than Xiao Hei''s blood." Xiong Tatian seemed to have found a confidant. He took out a gourd and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it in doubt and asked, "what''s in here?"


    "It''s blood, not Xiaohei''s, it''s... I don''t know what kind of blood it is, but it''s delicious. I''ve drunk it since I was a child." Xiong Taitian thought for a long time and replied.


    Qin Huan suspiciously pulled out the cork and sniffed. He found that there was no smell. He thought for a moment. Qin Huan took a sip of the liquid in the gourd. Qin Huan wondered that the blood was sweet in his mouth.


    It tastes really good!


    In surprise, Qin Huan swallowed the blood into his stomach, but at the moment when the blood flowed through his throat, Qin Huan''s eyes widened. He only felt a fire falling into his stomach from his throat, and a dry heat poured into his body. Qin Huan only felt that his body fell into the stove.


    "Oh, by the way, brother Qin, I can''t drink too much blood at one time. Now I only drink three drops at most. You......" Xiong Tatian suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said.


    Qin Huan almost didn''t run away when he heard Xiong Taitian''s words. The surging power in his body made him very uncomfortable. He just felt that his whole body was burning. A sharp pain was ten times more painful than triple bone quenching.


    Qin Huan sat cross legged with a ferocious face, clenched his teeth and kept his mind, but he didn''t know the origin of the blood, and the blood contained was particularly amazing.


    "Buzzing!"


    Qin Huan''s body was buzzing. Originally, his thin body expanded rapidly under this force. It seemed that the force was about to rush out of his body.


    "No!" Qin Huan exclaimed in his heart. The blood was so powerful that he had to explode and die.


    "The first change of the mad devil!" under the crisis, Qin Yu had no time to think more and directly used the first change of the mad devil.


    For a moment, Qin Huan''s breath broke out. A light red light came out of his skin. Pure and powerful power filled his limbs. To Qin Huan''s horror, the power contained in the blood was still breaking out!


    "Hit me!" Qin Huan shouted at Xiong Tiantian with a ferocious face.


    Xiong Tatian looked at Qin Huan''s ferocious appearance and guessed that Qin Huan drank a lot of blood, which made him helpless and anxious. At this time, hearing Qin Huan''s words, he looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "brother Qin, do you really want me to hit you? I''m afraid you... Can''t afford it..."


    "Fight!" Qin Huan shouted.


    Hearing the speech, Xiong Taitian slowly stretched out his big fist with a hammer and gently punched Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was so angry that he jumped up and attacked


    "Boom, boom!" Qin Huan''s attack hit Xiong Tianta like a storm, and Xiong Tianta retreated again and again. Although Qin Huan''s attack was strong, his body was extremely strong and useless.


    "Come to me!" Qin Huan shouted again. Only when he was injured can he burn more life.


    Xiong Taitian heard Qin Huan''s anxiety. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "brother Qin, you... Have to be careful. I have strong power."


    Qin Huan punched Xiong Taitian''s chest, pushed him back, and roared again: "fight!"


    "Boom!" Qin Huan only felt the blood boiling in his body. A strong force bombarded his chest and almost broke his ribs on both sides. His body was shocked and flew like a meteor into the big tree behind him, breaking the big tree surrounded by them.


    Qin Huan got up dizzy. Although Xiong Taitian''s fist almost displaced his internal organs, Qin Huan was surprised that the power did not continue to expand. Qin Huan was surprised and rushed directly to Xiong Taitian and said loudly, "come again!"


    Boom, boom!


    A series of dull loud noises continued to explode.


    The blood didn''t know how magnificent it contained. Qin Huan couldn''t burn up no matter how hurt he was. In the end, Qin Huan simply began to practice the ten thousand war formula.


    At the beginning, he created this ten thousand heavy war formula, which is a body cultivation formula, and pays attention to the overlapping of power. This is Qin Huan''s inspiration from an ancient book. When the power reaches a certain degree, it can be overlapped to greatly improve the power.


    Now, Qin Huan''s internal strength surged with the use of the six changes of crazy demons, and began to try to condense the overlapping force. Qin Huan called it ten thousand heavy force.


    "Every power has a resonance point. What I need to do is to find the resonance point of power, so that I can condense all kinds of power." Qin Huan said secretly while attacking.


    gradually.


    Qin Huan sank into the ten thousand war formula, and Xiong Tatian was inspired by Qin Huan. He said loudly, "brother Qin, I''ll suppress my strength and let''s have a duel." then Xiong Tatian screamed excitedly and attacked.


    When Qin Huan and Xiong stepped on the sky to "compete", Li Tianji appeared from behind a big tree. His face was full of discontent. He looked around from time to time. He seemed not to give up. He wanted to see if the person calculated by the master appeared, but how much hope and disappointment he was.


    At last, Li Tianji bit his teeth, but he didn''t care. He began to watch Qin Huan''s duel with Xiong Tiantian. Looking at Qin Huan, who was scarred and glowing all over, Li Tianji showed a sneer at Qin Huan''s overestimation.


    Li Tianji knew from his own experience that Xiong Tianji was a pervert. He was powerful and powerful. I''m afraid only the friars in Tiancui territory were qualified to fight Xiong Tiantian. Qin Huan was impatient with Xiong Tianji with his six levels of cultivation.


    For Qin Huan, the arrogant Li Tianji was very disdainful and disgusted. This man could really kick his nose and face. Brother Xiong Taitian shouted. He should be at ease. Xiong Taitian is a crazy bear family. Although few people know the crazy bear family now, Xiong Taitian has unlimited potential and his achievements in the future can not be compared with ordinary people.


    However, although Li Tianji didn''t want to admit it, Xiong Tatian shouted brother Qin, which made him feel bad. He had known Xiong Tatian for nearly two years. Even if he saved Xiong Tatian''s life, he didn''t shout brother, but shouted from time to time.


    Li Tianji also guessed why Xiong Tatian called Qin Huan''s eldest brother. In the past two years, Xiong Tatian has always stressed to others that he is a crazy bear family, but his response is cold and even ridiculed, which makes Xiong Tatian feel frustrated and unwilling. Qin Huan suddenly recognized Xiong Tatian''s identity, which makes Xiong Tatian very excited.


    "It''s just a bear stepping on the sky on a whim." Li Tianji sneered. Although he knew it, Li Tianji didn''t feel it. Why didn''t bear stepping on the sky call his eldest brother on a whim?


    "Well, I don''t know whether the man calculated by the master has entered the place of animal burial. The master once said that he has endless potential to become friends with me and resolve many disasters for me... When the master calculated, he saw a vast expanse of stars. The man''s name should have the word" stars ". Even if not, it has something to do with the stars... Wait, stars... Difficult Is Tao the star sect? "Li Tianji thought deeply.


    Suddenly, he was stunned, looked at Qin Huan again, and thought to himself, "could it be him? He didn''t have the word" Star "in his name. Is it possible... He was from the star sect?"


    "Impossible! How could the disciples of Xingchen sect come to this small place on the edge."


    Li Tianji smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He was really cranky. How could this man be the one the master had worked hard to figure out? At best, he is a clown.


    Li Tianji thought.


    One day later.


    "Ha ha, brother Qin, it''s good. Go on, ha ha, I haven''t played so well for a long time." Xiong Tatian laughed wildly.


    Li Tianji looked at Qin Huan, who was still fighting Xiong Taitian, with suspicion in his eyes.


    How can this man have such endurance#####

 Chapter 27

    Li Tianji knows bear treading on the sky very well. He has infinite power. He is also a battle madman. His strong endurance is very comparable to that of others.


    Li Tianji was not surprised that Xiong Tianji could hold on for a day, but how could Qin Huan, the six fold martial arts realm, hold on for a day? And against the mighty bear?


    "No!"


    This man is seriously injured. How can he persist? Moreover, why does he give me a strange feeling? It seems that the more serious the injury is, the more fierce it is??


    "It should be Xiong Tiantian''s intention. Otherwise, with Qin Huan''s strength, he couldn''t resist Xiong Tiantian''s fist." Li Tianji thought about it and got such an answer. He was not interested in watching it. He took out an unknown ancient book and began to read it.


    The next day.


    Li Tianji frowned, and his pretty face was dignified. He stared at Qin Huan and Xiong Tiantian, who were still attacking, with a doubt between his eyebrows.


    Even if the bear steps on the sky and releases water, the man''s endurance is too terrible, isn''t it? It''s very rare that the sixth level of martial arts has such endurance. Even the friars in the vigorous Qi level can''t fight for two days and nights without stopping, not to mention Qin Huan, who didn''t even open up Dantian.


    "It should be said that I didn''t pay attention to swallowing the pill, or I would have fallen down." Li Tianji thought. Then, he said impatiently, "when are you going to hit Xiong Tiantian? Do you want to go deep? Let''s finish with one punch."


    Li Tianji didn''t know that Xiong Taitian was shocked and oppressed. What shocked him was that Qin Huan became braver and braver, and his strength seemed stronger. What oppressed him was not that he didn''t want to end, but that Qin Huan attacked him like an immortal Xiaoqiang, and didn''t give Xiong Taitian any time to breathe.


    If it hadn''t been for the suppression of cultivation, Xiong Taitian would have put Qin Huan back with a punch.


    "Elder brother Qin, elder brother Qin... Can you stand it?" Xiong Tatian said with a slight shortness of breath. He didn''t want to fight. He suppressed his strength and was afraid that one might accidentally kill Qin Huan, so the more he hit the back, the more he suffered.


    However, Qin Yu was sinking into the power of understanding ten thousand weights at this time. He couldn''t hear it at all. Every punch and action of him were trying to overlap the power, and the blood in the gourd was so terrible that he supported Qin Huan for two days and two nights.


    Although Qin Huan created the ten thousand heavy war formula, it doesn''t mean he can use it. At the beginning, he couldn''t reach the degree of overlapping power, but now he has enough Qi and blood support. Qin Huan wants to find the resonance point of power to overlap power, so that he can kill Cui Shuo with ten thousand heavy power after fighting with Cui Shuo next time.


    The third day.


    Qin Huan was furious and bloody. He was like a god of war. He was extremely fast and powerful.


    After Xiong stepped on the sky and knocked Qin Huan back, he gasped: "no, no, brother Qin, I won''t fight. You still have to fight. Then I''ll fight back with 50% of my strength."


    He became more and more frightened. He obviously felt that Qin Huan''s strength was getting stronger and stronger, which made him very puzzled and unbelievable.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s attack, Xiong Tatian felt angry and hit Qin Huan directly with his thick fist.


    "Boom!" a burst burst.


    Qin Huan''s body retreated nearly three feet, and Xiong Taitian retreated five steps. His eyes stared at Qin Huan. He used 50% of his strength!


    At the same time, Qin Huan, who was immersed in the ten thousand battle formula, became clear-minded. He stared at the bloody right fist with a clear mind and closed his eyes slowly.


    "Come again!" Xiong Tiantian seemed very surprised that Qin Huan could resist 50% of his strength. He roared and wanted to attack again, but Li Tianji nearby shouted: "Xiong Tiantian, stop, don''t disturb him!"


    Bear stepped on the sky and paused for a moment. He looked suspiciously at Li Tianji and Qin Huan. He found that Qin Huan closed his eyes. Then he withdrew his attack. He asked suspiciously, "brother Qin? Do you still fight?"


    "Don''t disturb him." Li Tianji stood up and shouted in a low voice. He went to Xiong Tiantian, pulled Xiong Tiantian aside and said, "he has gained from fighting with you. Now he is feeling it. Don''t disturb him at this time, otherwise he will fall short."


    It has to be said that the battle between Qin Huan and Xiong Taitian in these three days has completely changed his view of Qin Huan. Originally, he just thought that Xiong Taitian intended to let Qin Huan, but Qin Huan fought for three consecutive days and nights, and Li Tianji keenly realized that Qin Huan was more brave than ever. Li Tianji admired him for this alone.


    Li Tianji was even more shocked when he heard that Xiong Taitian used 50% of his power. Even if he couldn''t resist the 50% power of Xiong Taitian, Qin Huan was just a six fold martial realm. Wouldn''t he be more powerful if he stepped into the vigorous Qi realm?


    Although Li Tianji was arrogant, he was not arrogant and ignorant. Before, he was dissatisfied with Qin Huan, mainly because Qin Huan''s cultivation was too low and ordinary. In addition, Xiong Taitian called Qin Huan his brother, which made him feel that Qin Huan was bullying Xiong Taitian''s intelligence and taking advantage of Xiong Taitian, so he didn''t like Qin Huan at all. But this war alone, Qin Huan was qualified to make friends with Xiong Tatian. Of course, he was not qualified to be Xiong Tatian''s eldest brother.


    At that moment, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes with his eyes closed, and his eyes twinkled with excitement. He was surprised and said, "so..." before he finished, Qin Huan fell down.


    Xiong Tatian took an arrow to hold Qin Huan. Looking at Qin Huan''s coma, Xiong Tatian was worried and said, "brother Qin, brother Qin, are you okay? It''s over, Li Tianji. I killed brother Qin."


    Li Tianji looked at it and said, "it''s just an overdraft."


    "Really? Isn''t brother Qin dead?" Xiong Tatian breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Just let him rest for a while!" Li Tianji looked deeply at Qin Huan, who was scarred all over. He wondered. He had suspected that Qin Huan might have used some secret skill to stimulate his physical potential, otherwise he could not have fought with Xiong Tiantian for so long. Now Qin Huan is in a coma, which makes him more sure.


    But Li Tianji never heard of Qin Huan''s overdraft potential.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan woke up, the earth shook and Xiao Hei''s cry shook the earth. Qin Huan opened his eyes. The bright sun hurt his eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly, sat up and looked around. He found that Xiong Taitian was taking Xiao Hei as a target, and Li Tianji was sitting on the ground, as if he were meditating.


    Qin Huan didn''t call them, but began to check his physical condition.


    "Wujing Qizhong"


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, this time, he not only didn''t feel sore and weak, but felt full of strength and endless power.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He felt that there was a small snake as thin as hair wandering around the meridians. Qin Huan''s face was uncertain, sometimes excited, sometimes lonely, sometimes sad and sometimes surprised.


    In the past, Qin Huan was born with broken veins, and his spiritual power could not stay in the meridians at all. At the beginning, he stopped at Liuzhong in the martial realm. He didn''t condense his spiritual power all his life, and he was a mortal all his life.


    Now, he has entered the seven fold martial arts realm, which makes him feel thousands of feelings. He is very lonely and sad. If he had not been born to break his pulse, I''m afraid he has made great achievements now, and Tianqi sect will not be destroyed


    Qin Huan sighed deeply, suppressed his inner emotion and continued to check the condition in his body. To his great surprise, the bear didn''t know what kind of blood was in the gourd. The power contained was really terrible. He spent three days to consume the power in the blood. Moreover, after consumption, the power in the blood was absorbed by the muscles and bones of his whole body.


    Qin Huan could clearly see that his life was about ten times thicker than before. His strength, physical toughness and defense were more than three times stronger.


    "If you swallow the blood with Cui Shuo in the first World War, even ten Cui Shuo can kill you." Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth, then closed his eyes and felt the power of the last punch again.


    Qin Huan didn''t notice. Li Tianji didn''t know when he opened his eyes and stared at Qin Huan. There was a doubt between his eyebrows. Qin Huan''s face had changed before. He was caught in the bottom of his eyes. However, what puzzled him was that Qin Huan gave him a sense of vicissitudes at that time.


    "Is it my illusion? Just let you be my goal of practicing deduction. Let me... See your future..."


    After turning his eyes, Li Tianji took out a white cloth made of silk from naxu ring and laid it flat on the ground, and took out a hair on the white cloth. Then, Li Tianji read words in his mouth, and his hands changed constantly, as if he was pinching some magic formula.


    After half a ring, Li Tianji pressed on the hair.


    In an instant, the white cloth burst into a faint light, dense lines suddenly emerged from the white cloth, and the hair suddenly turned into ashes.


    "Heaven and earth have a beginning and everything has an end. The cause of opening heaven and earth depends on the fruit of everything. I open the eyes of heaven and earth and observe the fruit of everything in the name of the ninth generation disciple of xiansuan!" Li Tianji suddenly meditated in his mouth. His eyes burst out two lights and fell on the white cloth full of dense lines.


    At the same time, Li Tianji''s overlapping pupils separated slowly, as if one eye had two pupils, which looked very strange.


    Li Tianji stared at Bai Bu and waited quietly. According to the amazing past, he could see Qin Huan''s future. Although he was not sure that he saw it at that time, he could only see for a moment at most, but he could always get some information about Qin Huan''s future.


    After waiting for nearly 30 minutes, Li Tianji was puzzled. There was nothing but lines on the white cloth.


    Li Tianji only felt a little hot on his face and said to himself: "failed again? How many times is this? How is it possible? Is it true that I Li Tianji is not suitable to take the mantle of immortals?"


    "I believe in Li Tianji''s life, but I will never admit it!!" Li Tianji''s handsome face showed a determination. He fiercely took out a thing and poured out a drop of purplish red blood. The blood exuded inexplicable power. Li Tianji directly pressed the drop of blood on the white cloth.


    Then, Li Tianji bit the tip of his tongue again and sprayed a mouthful of blood essence on the white cloth.


    "Come out!!" Li Tianji shouted.


    But what shocked Li Tianji''s face was that there was still no response on the white cloth. Li Tianji almost spewed out an old blood. Although he deduced many times, failed many times, and even made mistakes many times, there were visions every time, and this time, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Is Li Tianji really fit to be an immortal operator? Why??? I''m not willing!!" Li Tianji looked ferocious and fainted in a hurry#####

 Chapter 28

    I don''t know how long it took.


    Li Tianji woke up, opened his eyes and looked at the bright sky. His mood was just the opposite of the sky. His face was gray and his heart was full of melancholy. He confidently deduced Qin Huan''s cause and effect. He didn''t hesitate to take out the blood of heaven and earth, but he pushed everything, which hit the arrogant Li Tianji.


    He would feel better if he deduced that he was an expert above the Spirit Infant realm and didn''t deduce anything, but a seven heavy guy in the martial realm couldn''t deduce, which made Li Tianji unwilling and began to doubt himself.


    "What kind of fart immortal operator is the most promising person to step into the divine operator? I don''t believe you anymore, old man. I don''t want to be cheated by you anymore. What''s the" Star "person? I haven''t even seen a ghost. What''s the most promising to become a divine operator... What immortal operator and divine operator are farts." Li Tianji was very bent in his heart.


    Just when Li Tianji couldn''t stand it, he suddenly heard the rough and crazy voice of bear stepping on the sky.


    "Elder brother Qin, it''s all right. Don''t I know him? He must be doing some deduction again and knocked himself unconscious. There have been several times before. I didn''t say, elder brother Qin, I really think Li Tianji is not suitable for that deduction. He''s not that material. He''s either wrong or inaccurate. He''s just fooling around here."


    Li Tianji, who was already discouraged, was almost stunned when he heard Xiong Taitian''s loud voice.


    "I can''t say that. He hasn''t entered the door of deduction yet. When he has more experience and understanding in the future, he will be on the right path. Everything can''t be urgent." Qin Huan''s voice sounded.


    Li Tianji feels better.


    Yes, he is only 15 years old and has only studied deduction for a few years. He has not stepped into the door of deduction. When he really steps into the door of deduction, he is bound to become an immortal operator and the most promising person to be promoted to divine arithmetic.


    But Qin Huan''s words made Li Tianji''s blood boil in his chest and almost spewed blood.


    "Unfortunately, he''s still too young. He''s young and self righteous. He really deduced it by virtue of his cultivation. What can he do?"


    "Who is too young? Who is young and vigorous? Are you much older than me? Don''t give me old age here!" Li Tianji was so angry that he jumped up and scolded angrily, and his original coldness and arrogance disappeared.


    "Well, Li Tianji woke up. Brother Qin, we''d better stop talking, otherwise he will be hit. Don''t look at his self righteousness. In fact, he is not confident." Xiong Tianji looked at Li Tianji compassionately and said to Qin Huan in a low voice. However, his loud voice was as low as he didn''t.


    Li Tianji was almost furious, his chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes were bloody red. He wanted to tear up bear''s mouth.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiong Taitian and Li Tianji. He felt funny. In fact, he had already noticed that Li Tianji woke up. However, Li Tianji was too arrogant and always looked down on everyone. In this way, it would be difficult to get along with him in the following months. Instead of this, he might as well tear off his disguise.


    Xiong Tatian smiled and said, "Li Tianji, I didn''t say you. I''m chatting with brother Qin." Xiong Tatian stopped looking at Li Tianji.


    After half a ring, Xiong Tianji still felt that Li Tianji was staring at himself again. He couldn''t help getting angry. He turned his head and stared at Li Tianji and said angrily, "Li Tianji, what are you staring at me?"


    Li Tianji''s chest rose and fell, and he almost didn''t get angry. Looking at Xiong Taitian''s face full of flesh, Li Tianji couldn''t get angry. He secretly warned himself not to quarrel with a person who was not civilized. It would lose his identity. For a moment, his heart couldn''t get angry, which made Li Tianji more uncomfortable. He said coldly: "Well, since you despise me, let''s go our separate ways. You go yours and I go mine!" said Li Tianji. He directly got up and turned and walked deep.


    "Brother Qin, look at him. He''s so young. He likes to play tricks."


    "Brother Qin, do you believe he will turn back? There are many such situations. I''m used to them. Hey."


    Xiong Taitian''s deliberately "low" voice was like a fuse, which made Li Tianji tremble with anger and rushed in with a direct cry, for fear that he would turn back and fight with Xiong Taitian if he walked slowly.


    "Hey, Li Tianji, don''t you want that rag?", after Li Tianji left, Xiong Taitian suddenly shouted.


    Li Tianji, who was running quickly, stopped fiercely and remembered that he didn''t take the white cloth. He stood in place and hesitated. He didn''t go back or not, and his heart was more oppressed.


    After being stunned for a long time, Li Tianji still turned around and couldn''t lose the white cloth anyway.


    Back to the original place, Li Tianji picked up the white cloth and wanted to go, but he heard the bear stepping on the sky: "my father has always told me that a man should have a bigger stomach and don''t have a small stomach. He told me about you. You have such a big temper. I don''t know if you are a man."


    "Bear treading on the sky, who are you talking about?" Li Tianji turned his head angrily and stared at Bear treading on the sky.


    Sitting on the ground like a small iron tower, the bear stepped on the sky, looked up at Li Tianji and said angrily, "Li Tianji, do you want to fight? You''re staring at me."


    Qin Huan looked at Xiong Taitian in amazement. He had been righteous before, but now... These two were really enemies. Immediately, Qin Huan hurried to round the court: "Well, well, Xiong Tatian, you too. You were worried about Li Tianji before. Now that he wakes up, you have to be angry with him. Li Tianji, we really mean no harm. I asked Xiong Tatian about your coma and wanted to help you."


    "Hum, I''m not worried about him." bear turned his head and snorted coldly.


    Li Tianji''s face turned black and white. He looked at Xiong Taitian and Qin Huan. Even though he was angry, he couldn''t express it now.


    "Bear treading on the sky also cares about himself. Moreover, he is not civilized. Why bother with him?" Li Tianji comforted himself and didn''t go, so he sat down directly.


    "By the way, Li Tianji, Xiong Taitian said you can deduce? Deduce the future?" Qin Huan quickly changed the topic and asked.


    "Of course!" Li Tianji raised his head slightly and said coldly and proudly.


    "Can you deduce it for me? See what happens next?" Qin Huan said in surprise.


    The coldness and arrogance on Li Tianji''s face stiffened. He felt Qin Huan''s eyes. After his eyes flickered, Li Tianji stiffened his neck and said, "do you want me to deduce? I won''t help you deduce."


    "Hey, Li Tianji, you are really a wolf in the heart. When you were unconscious, brother Qin fed you pills and was still worried about you. It''s good for you to treat brother Qin like this. You are a white eyed wolf, a big white eyed wolf." Xiong TA Tian said angrily.


    Li Tianji was stunned when he heard the speech. He felt a little regretful. He thought he was too white, but he didn''t know how to answer Qin Huan. Did he answer that I couldn''t deduce it? Didn''t he slap himself in the face?


    For a moment, Li Tianji didn''t know what to do. Neither did he apologize, nor did he apologize. Finally, he simply closed his eyes and didn''t listen.


    Qin Huan leaned against a big tree and looked at the Grumpy Bear stepping on the sky and at Li Tianji, who was not good at expression. Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling. He suddenly enjoyed such a day.


    After six years of despair, Qin Huan didn''t smile from his heart for a long time. He was not old-fashioned, nor did he smile. He just had a lot of helplessness in life, which made him unable to put down his burden completely.


    Although Qin Huan was a man for two generations, in the final analysis, he was only 21 years old, although the six years of despair had worn away many edges and corners of him.


    But no matter how hard you grind the edges and corners, they are also edges and corners.


    He is still him, who has rekindled his blood and hope. ####### thank you for your reward, because the comments and rewards of the book flag came out for a long time, so I''ll see it later. Thank you!

 Chapter 29

    Along the way, there were many small episodes like this. Xiong Tatian was grumpy and hot tempered, but he didn''t bear revenge. If he had something to say, he was frank. Li Tianji lost his temper all the way. It wasn''t his precipitation, but he lost his temper when he was trampled by the bear.


    Knowing that Xiong Tiantian''s intelligence is not fully civilized, wouldn''t it be hard for him to pick him up? Besides, you can''t win if you want to fight.


    Since Xiong Taitian took Xiao Hei into his bag, the three people gradually met many fierce animals, but these fierce animals were not enough for Xiong Taitian to enjoy himself. Which round did they get Qin Yu?


    Finally, as a last resort, Qin Huan asked Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji to watch the war and not to interfere.


    This day.


    Qin Huan was fighting with a fierce beast at the top of the first level, so as to stabilize his accomplishments and hone his flesh.


    Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji sat in the distance and watched Qin Huan''s battle. Xiong Tatian was ready to move and wanted to rush up. Li Tianji kept staring at Qin Huan and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Hey, Li Tianji, what are you staring at brother Qin all the time?" Xiong Taitian was restless. He noticed that Li Tianji had been staring at Qin Huan and asked.


    Li Tianji glanced at Xiong Taitian and didn''t answer. He was thinking about why he couldn''t deduce Qin Huan. He had been hit and lost his mind before, but now he calmed down. Li Tianji thought it was very strange.


    Not to mention that they have not deduced before, but most of them can see certain things. Whether they are wrong or inaccurate, there will always be something.


    Moreover, this time he used the blood of heaven and earth. The blood of heaven and earth contains the most primitive power of heaven and earth. According to the master, don''t use the blood of heaven and earth until you have to, or when you deduce irrelevant things. From this sentence, one is that the blood of heaven and earth is precious, and the other is that you can deduce something by using the blood of heaven and earth.


    But this time, Li Tianji couldn''t see the use of the blood of heaven and earth, which made him puzzled. He didn''t think whether the blood of heaven and earth was invalid, but when he recalled the prudence of the master when he handed it to him, it should not be invalid.


    But in that case, why can''t we deduce??


    Li Tianji carefully recalled what master said in the past. Generally speaking, there are only two reasons why the deduction can''t be made. One is that the person being deduced is dead, and the other is that the person being deduced has reached the peak of strength and has touched cause and effect, so he can''t deduce.


    If Qin Huan is dead, he is still alive. But if it is the second reason, Li Tianji will believe that Qin Huan should be dead rather than cause and effect.


    "Isn''t it true that I''m not good enough to deduce?" after thinking about it, Li Tianji only came up with this answer, which hit him.


    "I don''t believe I can''t deduce you, not now. I''ll deduce your future one day!" Li Tianji secretly made up his mind and looked like he would never stop if he didn''t push the performance.


    But he didn''t know that even his master couldn''t push the performance. In other words, there were few people in the world who could push Qin Huan''s cause and effect. Even if there were, there were no more than three.


    Because Qin Huan''s cause and effect is not given to heaven!!!


    "Li Tianji, you''re such a stuffy gourd." seeing Li Tianji didn''t answer, Xiong stood up and said to Qin Huan with itchy hands, "brother Qin, you fight with them here, and I''ll go and have a look."


    Before the words fell, the bear stepped on the sky and left quickly.


    And Li Tianji still sat in place and looked at the back of bear stepping on the sky. Li Tianji took out the ancient book and began to read it. As he read it, he muttered to himself: "yes, why didn''t he deduce it? Is it bad luck?"


    Unwilling, Li Tianji took out the silk white cloth again. This time, he took out not his hair, but a drop of blood, Qin Huan''s blood!


    After half a ring!


    Li Tianji''s eyes burst into a faint light, staring at the silk white cloth full of lines, and his mouth was full of words.


    "Come out!" Li Tianji whispered.


    The lines are shining faintly, but Li Tianji can''t see anything, which makes Li Tianji very disappointed. It seems that he hasn''t reached home yet.


    "Li Tianji, what is this cloth?" just as Li Tianji stared at white cloth and thought, Qin Huan came over in rags with a bloody feeling.


    Qin Huan was in a good mood at this time. Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji were there. He hardly needed to worry about any danger. At least he didn''t need to be in the middle of the animal burial place. Therefore, Qin Huan took the opportunity to hone his body and improve his cultivation and strength. He had a good harvest in these days.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Li Tianji quickly put away the silk and white cloth, looked at Qin Huan coldly and proudly, and didn''t speak.


    At the moment when Li Tianji picked it up, Qin Huan''s eyes brushed a different color. He had clearly seen that the white cloth was full of lines, but when Li Tianji took it away, all those lines disappeared, which surprised Qin Huan. He couldn''t help thinking about Xiong Tatian''s opportunity to deduce the credibility of the future.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan asked tentatively, "Li Tianji, can you really deduce?"


    Li Tianji didn''t answer as coldly as he did last time. Instead, he glanced coldly at Qin Huan and remained silent.


    Qin Huan was puzzled. Did he offend him? Then he said again, "Li Tianji, I don''t believe you can''t deduce. What Xiong Taitian said at the beginning didn''t mean to argue with you. You''re too young to rush to deduce something. Everything needs to be done step by step, right?"


    Li Tianji looked at the ground and turned a deaf ear.


    "I once saw a man who can not only explore the past, but also deduce the future." Qin Huan stared at Li Tianji and said slowly.


    Li Tianji raised his head fiercely and said with disbelief: "have you seen that man? What''s his name? Impossible!!"


    "What''s impossible? It seems that the man''s name is sui yuezi?" Qin Huan said. It''s not Qin Huan''s nonsense to fool Li Tianji, but it''s true. Even Qin Huan had a positive communication with that Sui yuezi in Tianqi sect.


    "Year old and month old? Year old and month old? How is it possible? You say the years are one pulse? Haven''t they broken the inheritance?" Li Tianji said in shock.


    "Time and tide? Is there any difference between schools? What school are you from?" Qin Huan was surprised, and there was a fine light in his eyes. It seemed that Li Tianji might have the ability to deduce the future, but now he was only half hanging. However, this did not affect Qin Huan''s enthusiasm and surprise.


    If Li Tianji reaches a certain level one day, can he play Lin Yu and Xueer''s future?


    "I am..." Li Tianji was about to open his mouth, but he suddenly closed his mouth, stared at Qin Huan coldly and said, "are you cheating me? My master said that the pulse of time has been broken! How can you see Sui yuezi, and even if it is not broken, you can see Sui yuezi? Hum, I think you have seen the pulse of time from that ancient book."


    At first, Li Tianji thought that Qin Huan could recognize the identity of the crazy bear family. Maybe he had some adventure and got a lot of ancient books. Now, he is more and more sure.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Hearing what Li Tianji said behind him, he was relieved. It would be better for Li Tianji to think so. Would you like to tell Li Tianji that he was the year-old son he saw in the ancient times? Li Tianji was afraid that he would shake his head and leave. It was insulting his IQ when he was three years old.


    "Hum!" seeing Qin Huan''s stunned appearance, Li Tianji snorted coldly, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, showing a sneer, as if I knew everything.


    "Well... Nothing can be concealed from you, but to tell you the truth, if I want you to help me deduce my friend''s future, I don''t know... What do I need?" Qin Huan smiled awkwardly and stared at Li Tianji.


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s words "nothing can be concealed from you" made Li Tianji very comfortable. He looked at Qin Huan coldly and said faintly, "I need something on him or something he touched."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were dim. He didn''t know how many thousands of years had passed. Now where can he find the things left by Xue ER and Lin Yu?


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered the picture scroll of Wanzhong zhanzong''s ancestral temple. Since Wang Qing left it, then... Xueer must have left something in the Xingchen ancient sect.


    By the way, the stone tablet was carved by Xueer himself#### Sometimes I want to say a lot to you, but I don''t know where to start. Thank you for supporting me. Thank you!

 Chapter 30

    A month later.


    With Xiong Taitian and Li Tianji, Qin Huan has been constantly training without any worries in the past month, and his strength has improved a lot. If Qin Huan hadn''t wanted to stabilize the realm and hone his body, he would have stepped into the eight fold martial arts realm.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan drank the most blood of fierce animals in the past month. Although the blood was thousands of miles different from the blood in Xiong tianhulu, it was enough to enhance Qin Huan''s Qi and blood.


    With the passage of time, the three men had reached the depth of the animal burial forest, and their speed gradually slowed down. There were three-level fierce animals gathered here. Although Xiong stepped on the sky, he was afraid of encountering the herd. At that time, even if he could retreat, Qin Huan and Li Tianji were afraid of suffering.


    "Li Tianji, how big is it here, and where is the ancestral ape''s blood?" bear stepped on the sky with an impatient face and said in a rough voice.


    Li Tianji looked coldly at Bear stepping on the sky and said, "I know there is ancestral ape blood here. How do I know where the ancestral ape blood is? Whether I can get it depends on my luck!"


    "Then you''re lying to me?" bear stepped on the sky and was unhappy.


    Li Tianji trembled angrily. Qin Huan hurriedly said, "bear stepping on the sky, some things really depend on luck. I also heard that there is a corpse of a fierce beast in the Taoist territory in the place where the beast is buried. It should be the ancestral ape that Li Tianji said. We can find it here more." Qin Huan was stunned and said, "Li Tianji, what ancestral ape do you say?"


    "Are there many kinds of ancestral apes?" Xiong TA Tianhu asked suspiciously, and Li Tianji turned to Qin Huan and wondered what ancient books Qin Huan had got. He didn''t know that Qin Huan was a mobile library.


    "Of course, there are races for both humans and animals. For example, you are a mad bear, but in addition to the mad bear, there are angry bear and war bear. There are many kinds of races, which are divided according to different blood. There are also several kinds of apes, which can be divided in detail: primordial ape, ancestral ape, ancient ape and war ape. I''m afraid the real ancestral ape no longer exists. Even if there is, the blood is extremely thin, so So, I guess the ancestral ape here should be war ape. "


    "Elder brother Qin, according to what you say, the blood of the war ape is of little use?" Xiong Taitian listened for a long time, but he didn''t hear the rest, but he heard the meaning.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Then he knew why Li Tianji was always trampled by bears. He pondered for a moment and said, "even if the blood of war ape is thin, it is also at the level of Taoism. His blood is naturally useful to you. Nowadays, Taoist monks are very rare, and they are not necessarily war apes, but ancient apes, or even real ancestral apes." Qin Huan said this for no reason. After all, The big sects behind the state of Wu attach importance to it. I''m afraid this fierce beast is not so simple.


    Qin Huan was sure that it was a fierce beast at the Taoist level. It was spread by that sect. It was not sure what it was.


    "Well, let''s push forward at full speed!" Xiong Tatian said with surprise.


    "Wait a minute, Xiong Tatian, what are your accomplishments?" Qin Huan quickly stopped the restless Xiong Tatian and asked, because the breath of Xiong Tatian made Qin Huan unable to judge his accomplishments, so Qin Huan couldn''t figure out what accomplishments Xiong Tatian had.


    "My accomplishments?" Xiong Taitian was also stunned. After half a sound, "I should be in the middle of vigorous Qi, but in general, I just crushed him in Tiancui territory. You don''t know. Since I was born, I was soaked in the medicine tripod by my father to quench my flesh... At that time, I was confused all day. After a hundred years, when I was sensible, I was more than ten years old."


    Qin Huan and Li Tianji looked at each other. It took them a hundred years to quench their bodies?? No wonder the bear''s body is so strong.


    "My crazy bear family doesn''t care about cultivation, only about physical strength. When I grow up, my cultivation will naturally improve." Xiong TA Tian said proudly.


    Qin Huan not only sighed that people are more angry than people.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that Xiong Tatian might not know how long it would take for him to really grow up. That is to say, during this period, he would be so smart, uncivilized, grumpy and reckless. In this way, Xiong Tatian was easy to offend people, which was very bad for him.


    "By the way, how many people do you have now?" Qin Huan asked. It''s common to offend people in the future with the nature of bear stepping on the sky. If there is no strong family support, I''m afraid I''ll die early.


    "This... I won''t tell you." Xiong Taitian blushed and said angrily.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. The crazy bear family had only a hundred people at its peak. Now... I''m afraid there are no more than ten people in the sky, maybe less.


    "I''m afraid there are three-level fierce animals in the place where the animals are buried. Then we can''t enter rashly. After all, only you can fight with the three-level fierce animals and drive the ship carefully. Don''t be careless." Qin Huan didn''t ask again. He looked deep in his eyes and whispered.


    He came here mainly to improve his life and strength. As for his cultivation, he was not in a hurry. Cui Shuo''s strength was also clear. He was afraid of what would happen in the past five and a half months. If it were not for the safety of Qin Xue and Qin war, Qin Huan would not have mentioned the battle of life and death five and a half months later.


    "Why don''t I go ahead and you two follow me?" Xiong Taitian thought for a long time and said. He didn''t want to sit with Li Tianji and watch Qin Huan fight with the fierce beast.


    "Good!" Qin Huan looked at Li Tianji and nodded.


    In this way, Xiong Taitian opened the way in front of him, and Qin Huan and Li Tianji followed him. When they met the first-order fierce beast of Qin Huan, they would kill him alone. When they met the second-order fierce beast, Qin Huan would let Li Tianji do it. Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian are two extremes. Xiong Taitian is itching all the time, and Li Tianji can''t do it. In this way, As time went on, Qin Huan''s strength became more and more sophisticated.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two months later.


    While Qin Huan was immersed in cultivation, Cui Fu, the main city of tianwu.


    "Grandpa, does this thing work? It''s only two months. Qin Huan doesn''t know where to practice hard now. In two months, his strength must be improved." Cui Shuo looked at the weak gauze soft armor in his hand suspiciously and said with worry. Recalling the war with Qin Huan, Cui Shuo couldn''t help feeling afraid.


    Looking at Cui Shuo''s fear of fighting, Cui Hong was disappointed. He didn''t expect that Cui Shuo was afraid of Qin Huan to such an extent. He had known that. Even if he had to fight in the face, Cui Hong sighed slowly: "this soft armor comes from an extraordinary origin. It''s the third-order lower level spirit weapon Tianchan soft armor. What if Qin Huan''s strong? Can he break the defense of Tianchan soft armor?"


    Cui Shuo''s eyes lit up. In the star world, the spirit tools are divided into seven levels. Each level is divided into three levels. The higher the level of the spirit tool, the more precious it is. Just as the sword he used before is only a first-order spirit tool.


    However, compared with attacking spirit tools, defensive spirit tools are much more precious, which can protect life at a critical moment. Moreover, even if the third-order lower spirit tools are hard to break, Qin Huan can''t break the defense of the third-order lower spirit tools even if he is abnormal.


    Looking at Tian Chan''s soft armor with joy, Cui Shuo said, "with this, even if Qin Huan has stepped into the vigorous Qi realm in the past five months, I am not afraid at all."


    "I heard that your eldest martial brother Wang Ping got a ground fire. If you can borrow it, Qin Huan can be burned by the ground fire alone." Cui Hong stared at Cui Shuo with muddy eyes and said slowly.


    Cui Shuo''s eyes were dim, shook his head and sighed, "elder martial brother Wang got the earth fire, but it''s his life-saving thing and won''t promise to lend it."


    "When your senior brother comes, I''ll talk to him." Cui Hong''s eyes twinkle. Cui Shuo is the most outstanding descendant in his line. Cui Hong has pinned great wishes on Cui Shuo, so naturally he won''t let Cui Shuo have any mistakes.


    Cui Shuo looked at Cui Hong in disbelief and said, "Grandpa, are you sure to persuade elder martial brother Wang? If you can really borrow the earth fire, with this silkworm soft armor and earth fire, I am absolutely sure to kill Qin Huan."


    "Well, you should step back first. Grandpa has to prepare something." Cui Hong said calmly.


    "Yes, grandpa!" Cui Shuo happily played with soft armour and turned to leave.


    Cui Hong''s muddy eyes became deep at the moment when Cui Shuo turned around. He stared at Cui Shuo''s back and brushed a fierce look in his eyes. After half a ring, he said to himself, "if you are qualified, but you don''t have a plan, how can you use the city government? If you don''t take the overall situation into account... Hum!"#####

 Chapter 31

    Vientiane Dan shop.


    Zixun''er sat on the balcony of the attic and looked at the busy crowd below. His eyes were distracted. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Miss." a hoarse voice sounded.


    Zixun''er''s eyes were clear. Liu Mei picked them up and said, "there''s news?"


    "The general location of the Taoist mansion can be determined. It should be within the range of the animal burial place 300 miles north of the main city of tianwu." the old cabinet stood beside zixun''er and said slowly.


    "For more than a month, it''s neither long nor short. Arrange the place where the animals are buried. Once the Taoist house is born, it is bound to win the fire of thunder." zixun''er''s beautiful eyes are slightly frozen.


    "When the fire of thunder appears, there must be something strange in heaven and earth. I''m afraid several major sects in the East will notice it. It''s difficult, too difficult, depending on the people they bring this time. Even if other sects don''t know the fire of thunder, Tianlong ancient sect will guess. After all, they will notice the smell of thunder when they take away the body of the ape demon."


    "So, the family should be here soon. The old man asked someone to bring the news to Guiyuan sect. He said that Guiyuan sect had found the whereabouts of Tianyuan ancestor. Presumably, after Guiyuan sect knew it, it would pour out." zixun''er said slowly.


    The old man''s face under the attic old black robe was slightly stunned. He looked up and worried about zixun''er: "Miss... This... If guiyuanzong joined, things would become more chaotic and more difficult to control."


    "There is more hope when things are in disorder. The Tianlong ancient sect has a deep foundation. If they detect the fire of thunder, I''m afraid they will also pour out. But the old ancestors are closed. It''s difficult for the people of the purple family to resist the old monsters of Tianlong ancient sect on their territory! Success or not is in one fell swoop. The fire of thunder is bound to be obtained. Even if they can''t get it, it can''t be cheap." Zixun''er''s eyes twinkled and said coldly.


    The old man looked at zixun''er deeply.


    "And... Tong Yunfei should be here too." zixun''er lifted his mouth slightly, revealing a smile and said faintly.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? It''s such a big place for animals to be buried. When should we find it? Li Tianji, you can deduce it for me."


    Deep in the animal burial ground, bear stepped on the sky and said impatiently. As he said, he punched a towering tree beside him and broke it.


    Li Tianji''s cold face showed a sense of irritability. Xiong Taitian was like a child. He wanted to calm his inner agitation all the time. If he didn''t know that Xiong Taitian was intelligent and uncivilized, Li Tianji really wanted to leave. Li Tianji was very upset. He looked at Qin Huan and seemed to be saying that you should talk to him.


    Qin Huan was slowly playing a set of moves. In the past two months, he had been trying to figure out a combat skill, which was called Hongtian fist.


    At the beginning, Tianqi sect was the top group in the immortal martial arts world. The war skills and Taoism collected by Tianqi sect were of high level, and most of them needed enough spiritual power to support them. Therefore, with his current cultivation, there were no war skills suitable for him. Qin Huan only found a primary war skill suitable for him.


    Thundering fist!


    What Hongtian boxing stresses is to continuously blow out several fists in the shortest time. What it stresses here is the ultimate speed to vent all the power. The more fists you blow out in the shortest time, the greater the power.


    This and ten thousand heavy force can be used in superposition. If the overlapping force can blast several fists or even more in the shortest time, the power can be imagined.


    In the past two months, Qin Huan''s accomplishments have also entered the eight fold martial arts realm. With that, he drank more and more fierce animal blood. Qin Huan''s thin body has also become stronger and improved in all aspects.


    Qin Huan could blow five fists in one breath!!


    "It''s a pity that we can only use the power of madness and evil transformation. Otherwise, we can kill Cui Shuo with the power of thundering fist and ten thousand weight!" Qin Huan murmured to himself, as if he noticed Li Tianji''s eyes. Qin Huan looked at the angry bear stepping on the sky and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Qin Huan was convinced by Xiong Taitian in the past few months. He was a time bomb and was angry at any time. I don''t know how many times he repeated this sentence. He complained almost every two days.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan looked at Li Tianji and said, "Li Tianji, why don''t you deduce and see if you can find out the specific location of the ancestral ape''s blood? There are many fierce animals in the forest, so it''s not a way to find out." Qin Huan wanted to take the opportunity to determine whether Li Tianji really can deduce, and also wanted to see the process of deduction.


    Li Tianji frowned and stared at his bear stepping on the sky. His cold face hesitated and said, "I can deduce, but I may not be able to deduce the correct position."


    "You can deduce it first!" said bear treading on the sky impatiently.


    Li Tianji hesitated for a while, took out the white cloth, looked at Qin Huan, and began to close his eyes.


    Before long, there were dense lines floating on the white cloth, which was exactly what Qin Huan saw at the beginning. Finally, hearing what Li Tianji was talking about, he seemed to be deliberately lowering his voice, so that Qin Huan vaguely heard only a few words, which made Qin Huan more confused.


    "Open!" Li Tianji suddenly whispered, his eyes opened, and the strange pupil spread and burst into a faint light, like two lights covering the silk white cloth.


    Qin Huan and Xiong Taitian sat aside and looked at Bai Bu in surprise. Then they looked at Li Tianji. They were suspicious and surprised. There was nothing on the Bai Bu?


    Just when they were surprised, Li Tianji suddenly spewed blood from his mouth, the flush on his face quickly faded, and the whole person looked very weak. He slowly raised his head and looked to the left front, with a shock in his eyes.


    "Li Tianji, have you deduced anything yet?" Xiong Tatian hurriedly asked when he saw Li Tianji''s appearance.


    "Here... A great treasure will be born!!" Li Tianji said in a deep voice.


    "Great treasure?" Xiong Tatian and Qin Huan looked at each other and looked at each other. Xiong Tatian''s eyes lit up and forgot about the ancestral ape''s blood. He said in surprise, "what treasure? Li Tianji, tell me quickly.".


    "I''m not sure, but I guess there may be a Taoist house, and... It''s about a month!!" Li Tianji said in a startled way.


    "Little friend, I don''t know the specific direction of the Taoist mansion?" just when Xiong Taitian and Qin Huan were shocked, a sudden hoarse voice sounded.


    The visitor is an old man in black. His face is ruddy. His white eyebrows on both sides fall to his lips. He looks particularly kind. His slightly narrowed eyes are full of smiles. He looks like an old urchin who is disrespectful for old age.


    All three were startled. They looked at the strange old man in black. They looked different. Xiong Taitian was angry, Qin Huan was surprised, and Li Tianji was shocked.


    Qin Huan stared at the old man in black and was slightly surprised. He had seen many strong people in the past. Although many strong people''s accomplishments could converge their breath to a certain extent, Qin Huan had already refined a pair of golden eyes in Tianqi sect. He speculated people''s accomplishments only by breath and the changes of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, the old man in black appeared, and Qin Huan also speculated about the conditioned reflex, but the result made Qin Huan jump straight.


    This is a strong person in Taoism!!


    "Who are you? Do you know if you scared us?" Xiong Taitian didn''t think so much. He was angry, stared at the old man in black and rolled up his sleeves as if he wanted to do it#####

 Chapter 32

    In the ancient times, the strong in the Taoist realm were the first-class strong in the Xianwu world. Since Xueer reunited with heaven and earth, there has been too much loss of heaven and earth spiritual power, inheritance and secret realm, so that it is more difficult to enter the Taoist realm in today''s era than at the beginning.


    In other words, the old man in front of him could sweep the east of Qinglian heaven just by his cultivation. Qin Huan was even more surprised that such a strong man came to this small place? Is there really a Taoist temple??


    When he met such a strong man, Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts, and his face deliberately showed fear and shock.


    The old man seemed to notice the change of Qin Huan''s eyes. He glanced at Qin Huan. This made Qin Yu fall into the abyss, as if he were all naked in front of the old man. There was no secret about him.


    Just as the old man looked at Qin Huan, Xiong Taitian''s thick voice sounded, which made the old man look back.


    Qin Huan was relieved and stared at Xiong Tiantian. He almost wanted to cover Xiong Tiantian''s big mouth. He was a strong man in the Taoist realm!


    If you get angry, one hand can crush the powerful existence of the three of us!!


    The old man in black frowned slightly, and his eyes were turned away. The bear treading on the sky looked at each other angrily. When his eyes flashed and killed, he suddenly turned to the Bone Pendant on the neck of bear treading on the sky, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    After his face changed inadvertently, he said kindly, "three little friends, I''m in a hurry and don''t want to scare you. Please forgive me." then the old man looked at Li Tianji and said, "little friend, can you tell me the specific location of the treasure?"


    Li Tianji is intelligent and can appear silently. It can be seen that the old man has profound cultivation. Moreover, being stared at by the old man, Li Tianji has a feeling like a teacher. He knows that this man''s cultivation is unfathomable and is terrified.


    After pondering for a long time, he said cautiously: "elder, I don''t know the details, but from my deduction, the location of the Taoist mansion should be in that direction, about a hundred miles." Li Tianji pointed to the front left. Facing such a strong man, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    The old man looked at Li Tianji a little and seemed to speculate on Li Tianji''s credibility. In fact, he noticed the three people when Xiong Taitian asked Li Tianji to calculate the blood of ancestral apes. Therefore, he also watched Li Tianji''s calculation process. After Li Tianji opened his eyes, he looked at the shocked look to the left front. He was all in the bottom of his eyes, so now Li Tianji said it was the left front, He thought Li Tianji was telling the truth.


    "Thank you, young friend. If you''re right, I''ll get a big reward when I meet you tomorrow." then the black robed old man turned his eyes and the bear stepped on the sky and disappeared strangely.


    Qin Huan and Li Tianji both breathed a sigh of relief, but they heard Xiong Taitian say in a loud voice, "what''s the matter? Come as soon as you say it, go as soon as you say it." they were surprised at the same time, and almost wanted to cover Xiong Taitian''s mouth, but Xiong Taitian had stood up. Heihei Hei, the thief said with a smile: "Hei hei, there is a Taoist house born. Let''s go, let''s go."


    But his direction is to the front right.


    "Where are you going, Xiong Tatian? Isn''t it on the left?" Qin Huan shouted quickly. He was helpless. Xiong Tatian was not afraid at all. Sometimes Qin Huan envied Xiong Tatian. He was fearless. He didn''t know how he would feel when he came of age and his head was completely civilized.


    "Elder brother Qin, don''t you really believe Li Tianji? The direction of the Taoist mansion must be the opposite of what he deduced. Why are you still stunned? It''s been like this several times. Listen to me. Let''s go." Xiong Taitian turned his head and said. After that, he left without waiting for Qin Huan and Li Tianji.


    Li Tianji''s cold face was already blue, and his body could not stop shaking.


    At this moment, Li Tianji was afraid of killing bears and stepping on the sky.


    Qin Huan looked at Li Tianji in amazement. Then he glanced away at Xiong Taitian and walked with him? Qin Huan was afraid that Li Tianji would collapse, so he had to stay and think about what to say, but he heard Li Tianji say in a trembling voice: "go, we''ll follow him. This time, I must let him pay for his recklessness and ignorance. Let him know that Li Tianji doesn''t make mistakes every time!!".


    Qin Huan smiled at the angry Li Tianji and was not happy.


    Li Tianji was born with a deep personality. Because he was young, he couldn''t do it without changing his face. Maybe many years later, Li Tianji had the opportunity to reach such a level, but now... He was completely trampled by Xiong Tianke.


    This time, Qin Huan was not sure whether Li Tianji was right. However, Qin Huan thought Li Tianji was right!


    One is that even those who are strong in the Taoist realm come here in person. It can be seen that this Taoist mansion is extraordinary. Once born, there will be a peerless war. With the cultivation of the three people, they can''t even bear the aftereffects of the battle.


    The second is that if Li Tianji''s calculation is wrong, the strong in Daojing will inevitably turn around. At that time.


    The third is the Taoist mansion that can be searched by the strong in the Taoist realm... What will be born?


    Qin Yugan licked his lips and his eyes glittered.


    If... Can get any chance, it''s the best, but the premise is that there should be a Taoist government!


    "Eh?" Qin Huan, who was moving slowly, suddenly stopped. He noticed that a divine sense had swept him and pondered for a long time. Qin Huan thought secretly, is it the strong man in the Taoist realm? Qin Huan was relieved to think of this.


    Xiongta Tianxiong opened the road in front of him. He noticed that Qin Huan and Li Tianji were also following him. Xiongta Tiantian laughed and walked faster. He walked towards the deep place where the animals were buried.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Vientiane Dan shop.


    "Miss, things have changed." zixun''er, who was reading an ancient danfang, suddenly heard the voice of the old cabinet, put down danfang, looked up and asked, "what?"


    "I found the Nuggets in the place where the animals were buried!!" the old cabinet said in a deep voice.


    Zixun''er looked puzzled. Then she seemed to think of something. She frowned and said in a surprised voice: "old nuggets? You mean Li Nuggets who sealed the demon heaven? The old Nuggets who specializes in digging other people''s ancestral graves and looking for other people''s Taoist houses?"


    "It''s him," whispered the old man.


    Zixun''er fiercely stood up, looked particularly dignified, looked deep, and said in surprise: "how does that old thing who has lost his son and grandchildren know that there is a Taoist house in the place of animal burial?"


    "Is there any other powerful existence in the whole animal burial place?"


    "There should be no more. The old Nuggets devil left his shadow in every corner of the trapped dragon and stars. In addition, he has this talent and treasure. It''s no accident that he can find it. But the old Nuggets devil has been a devil for a long time and is a strong Taoist priest. This time, the variables are too big." the old cabinet said in a deep voice.


    "Guiyuan sect is bound to have its ancestors come in person. At that time, we just need to get the fire of thunder. As for others, let them bite the dog. By the way, what is the Nuggets old devil doing?" zixun''er said coldly.


    "He seems to be secretly arranging some array, but he didn''t notice us. The people we sent are low in cultivation. As long as we pay attention, the Nuggets old devil is difficult to notice!" Ge Laodao.


    "Then let them secretly arrange a lock array outside the 300 mile range of the nuggets! Don''t let the Nuggets notice!"


    "That''s good. I''m afraid I''ve accurately found out the specific location of the Taoist Mansion by the means of the nuggets! This can save us some effort." zixun''er whispered.


    "Yes, miss!" the old man looked at zixun''er with satisfaction, and his body disappeared.


    Zixun''er sat down again, gently tapped the table with his right hand, stared at the front and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the animal burial place is deep in the periphery.


    "Over, over! Over, run."


    "Oh..."


    Just as Qin Huan and Li Tianji followed Xiong Taitian slowly, a wolf howled along with Xiong Taitian''s roar.


    Qin Huan and Li Tianji stopped fiercely, but they saw Xiong Taitian running with a thing in his arms, and the disorderly sound of "Instigation" could be heard in the surrounding forest.


    Qin Huan''s face changed slightly when he saw a huge figure behind Xiong Taitian.


    This is a giant wolf with a height of eight feet. It is covered with blue bristles like steel needles. Its dark green eyes are angry, and its mouth is slightly open, revealing four long and sharp fangs.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped when he saw a pinch of bronze mane on the wolf''s eyebrows.


    Fourth order green wolf king!!


    How did bear stepping on the sky provoke this powerful thing? You know, a single wolf is not terrible, but the terrible thing is that the wolf is a social animal, and this is still a wolf king!!


    Qin Huan Yu Guang glanced around and looked more dignified. He already felt that the wolves had surrounded him!


    Qin Huan looked at Xiong Tatian angrily. When he saw what Xiong Tatian was holding, he felt his blood rush into his forehead and tremble with anger.


    The bear is holding a wolf cub!!


    Although he was extremely angry, Qin Huan soon calmed down and grabbed the wolf cub in Xiong Tianta''s arms with a fierce arrow!


    Facing the fourth rank wolf king, there is a group of green wolves surrounded. If you want to escape, you can only rely on the wolf cub!


    "Xiong Taitian, what did you do?" Qin Huan grabbed the wolf cub and looked at Xiong Taitian angrily. It was almost the same as looking for death to offend the wolves in this place where fierce animals gathered.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s angry eyes, Xiong Tatian was embarrassed and whispered, "I... I don''t know. I saw a little dog crawling, so I picked it up. Unexpectedly, he was chased by the big wolf." after that, Xiong Tatian''s face turned red. He regarded the wolf cub as a dog. Seeing a dog in the place where the beast was buried for so long, he suddenly increased his appetite, I just wanted to beat the dog for a tooth offering, but I didn''t expect it to be a young wolf.


    Qin Huan noticed the look of bear stepping on the sky. He fully realized Li Tianji''s oppressive mood. This guy was not civilized and would always do something ironic. This time, he directly dragged the man into danger.


    "Put it down, and you can leave unharmed." the wolf walked out of the tree slowly. He stared at Qin Huan with big green eyes, and said in a hoarse voice with an inviolable meaning.


    Fourth order wolf king, this is equivalent to a monk in Lingying territory. You can speak.


    Qin Huan looked around at the green wolves slowly emerging and took a deep breath. He was about to say something.


    Mutation regeneration.


    But a cold voice came from the rear: "wolf king, you can solve the person holding your wolf cub by yourself, but I need to catch the other two licentious thieves back to yaochi clan!" #####ps: if you like, join the bookshelf.

 Chapter 33

    Yaochi sect?


    These three words recalled Qin Huan''s memory. In his mind, he couldn''t help but see the beautiful shadow, and the sound of the sound of the forest still echoed in his ears.


    "You said you had a Yao Chi formula?"


    Yaochi sect?


    She finally went to yaochi sect


    Wait, thief?


    Qin Yumeng turned his head. When he saw a white masked woman attacking with a sword, Qin Yumeng turned his head and looked at Xiong Tiantian and Li Tianji, but found that their faces were also very strange.


    Bear stepping on the sky is frightened and angry, while Li Tianji is red in the face.


    What''s going on? wait.


    Qin Yumeng remembered that Xiong Taitian had said that because Li Tianji had miscalculated, they broke into the back mountain of a sect and saw a group of female disciples bathing


    Is... That sect the yaochi sect? Is that female disciple a disciple of yaochi clan??


    Qin Huan stared at the two people with different faces. He only felt that they had washed away all his experience. These two talents.


    How dare you go to the back mountain of yaochi sect to peek at the bath of female disciples of yaochi sect


    Are they tired of living?


    In the past, yaochi sect was as famous as Tianqi sect. It is said that it is the inheritance sect of the legendary Immortal Emperor.


    The assessment of yaochi sect is also very strict. Only female disciples are accepted. They should not only have good bones, qualifications and savvy, but also have excellent appearance. That is to say, no matter how amazing your savvy and qualification are, as long as you don''t grow well.


    Therefore, all the disciples of the yaochi sect are outstanding in the world. In the past, countless monks in the immortal martial arts world dreamed of marrying the disciples of the yaochi sect.


    However, the disciples of yaochi sect are proud of their cleanliness and pay special attention to chastity.


    In the past, Qin Huan heard that a friar accidentally opened the belly pocket of a female disciple of the yaochi sect, which led the female disciple to chase and kill the friar for hundreds of years. It can be seen how much the yaochi sect valued chastity.


    It''s nice of these two guys to see a group of female disciples of yaochi sect bathing... It almost stabbed the hornet''s nest.


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s face was burning and he was about to shout that I didn''t know them.


    "Don''t you just look at your skin? You haven''t lost a piece of meat. Is it necessary not to die? Do you think I''m a bully? If you annoy me, I''ll pull out your clothes and see if you''ll lose a piece of meat." Xiong Tatian said in a stuffy voice. He was chased by the yaochi sect twice and again, which has made Xiong Tatian very angry. Now, the yaochi sect is chasing him again, This makes bear step on the sky angry.


    The cool Fengmu, a female disciple of yaochi sect, who was standing on the flying sword, stared at Xiong Taitian with a twinkle in her eyes. She said coldly, "I Ling Yao would like to see how hard your mouth is. Wolf king, give them to me." as she said, her body jumped into the air, and the flying sword under her feet shot at Xiong Taitian in an instant.


    "Wait! Wolf king, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel if my friend has something wrong!" Qin Huan quickly shouted, ignoring the drink and scolding the bear for stepping on the sky. He grabbed the young wolf''s neck and exerted a little force.


    "Woo, woo, woo!" the young wolf uttered a puppy like cry.


    "Ow..." the wolf king roared angrily, and his body jumped at the flying sword.


    "Bang!" the sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded. The flying sword was caught and flew by the wolf king. The wolf king looked at Ling Yao fiercely, stared at Qin Huan and said, "boy, you are provoking my anger!"


    Qin Huan looked calm and said lightly, "wolf king, this is a last resort. I have no intention to hurt the young wolf. As long as my two friends leave first, the young wolf will be safe and sound." in his heart, he had determined that the young wolf might be the wolf king''s baby, which made Qin Huan more confident.


    Ling Yao, a disciple of the yaochi sect, has extremely high accomplishments. Judging from her breath, she has stepped into the spiritual infant territory. It can be seen that this woman has a high talent. Moreover, she is prepared and is sure to win Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji. Qin Huan not only sighed that Xiong Tatian caused disaster, but unexpectedly, another yaochi sect expert emerged, which just makes the young wolf become the handle.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to let Xiong Tiantian and Li Tianji leave first. All three of them would stay here. They would only be tied up. It would be better to let them leave first, and the young wolf was in hand. Qin Huan was sure that he could retreat.


    Seeing Xiong Tatian''s murderous face, Qin Huan was worried that he would make a moth again. He shouted again: "Xiong Tatian, if you make any more trouble, we will break our friendship! Li Tianji, take him away from me!"


    This is extremely detrimental to the three. Only when they leave first can they find a way to leave.


    Xiong Taitian was stunned and looked at Qin Huan with a gloomy face. He wanted to stop talking. Li Tianji, who calmly observed the situation, took Xiong Taitian and whispered, "believe... Brother Qin... Brother Qin. If we stay here, we will only tie his hands and feet."


    Xiong Tatian looked ferocious when he heard the speech. He only hated that he couldn''t stand empty. Otherwise, he would really rush up to fight Ling Yao to the death. Seeing Qin Huan staring at him, Xiong Tatian became more ferocious. He clenched his fists, looked at Ling Yao, looked at the green wolf king, and said with sadness and anger: "As long as my brother Qin has something wrong, my crazy bear family is bound to pour out, destroy the yaochi clan and raze the place where the beast is buried!"


    Qin Huan was both angry and moved. Although he knew that there were few people in the crazy bear family, Xiong Tatian''s words undoubtedly offended yaochi clan to death.


    "Trust me! Let''s go!" Qin Huan shouted fiercely, fearing that Xiong TA Tian would speak wildly.


    Xiong Taitian''s face was horizontal. He grabbed Li Tianji and ran towards the periphery. As he ran, he cried, "brother Qin, you must live!!".


    But how can Ling Yao sit and watch them leave? The purpose of her trip is to bear the sky. Once they leave, how will she stay?


    But before she could fly far, Qin Huan''s cold voice sounded: "wolf king, delay him for half a day! As long as my friend leaves, your wolf cub will be safe and sound, and... It''s better for you if my friend leaves. Her goal is my friend, she won''t care about your cub''s life and death, but my goal is to let my friend leave. Please think twice!!"


    "Ow!" the wolf king screamed angrily, and all the third-order green wolves in the surrounding wolves rose up, and the green wolf king also blocked Ling Yao''s way.


    Ling Yao''s chest fluctuates violently. Her cultivation is equal to that of the wolf king, and there are wolves. Once she fights, it won''t do her any good. As one of the quasi saints of the yaochi sect, she has always been high above and used to being surrounded by people. When has she been so bent? She was so angry that she pinched the formula with both hands and cut Qin Huan directly.


    "Yaochi sword technique, one sword determines the sky!!"


    "Bang!" the wolf king shook his body and scattered Ling Yao''s blow again. The young wolf was still in Qin Huan''s hand. Naturally, he would not let Ling Yao hurt Qin Huan.


    "Green wolf king, do you know what you''re doing?" Ling Yao said sharply, staring at the wolf king in front.


    The green wolf king''s mood was similar to that of Ling Yao, and he had to be forced. However, his only cub was in Qin Huan''s hands. Qin Huan could only lead him by the nose. After he looked at Qin Huan darkly, he said to Ling Yao, "Taoist friend, I have no choice. You stay for a long time, and I will never stop you."


    Ling Yao watched Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji go farther and farther, and her heart became more and more anxious. When she left the sect, she comforted the female disciples who were seen by Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji, and they were bound to catch them. This time, if they returned empty handed, how do they think of themselves? As a quasi saint, her prestige is bound to be greatly reduced.


    But the wolf king entangled her. She couldn''t get away. She looked at Qin Huan with a cold face below. Her Bei teeth clenched her red lips. Her tone changed and said, "boy, even if the wolf king let you go, I Ling Yao won''t let you go. Now it''s time to put down the wolf cub!"


    "Thank you for your concern. You''ll have a good time waiting for half a day." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "You..." Ling Yao''s face changed slightly, her eyes burst out and stared at Qin Huan. She only felt that she had punched cotton, which made her angry. Qin Huan''s appearance that everything was under control made her even more angry. She was restrained by an eight heavy boy in the martial realm? What''s the face when it comes out?


    Immediately, Ling Yao said coldly, "boy, you are digging your own grave and looking for your own death! I yaochi sect will never let you go."


    "Dead? Are you telling me to die? Wolf king, kill her!" Qin Huan said coldly#####

 Chapter 34

    Dead?


    As a man who has died once, no one is more qualified to say "die" than Qin Huan.


    Besides, as long as the young wolf is in hand, he can''t die!


    The wolf king stared at Qin Huan and didn''t move. He didn''t move, and the green wolves couldn''t move.


    The wolf king naturally heard of the name of yaochi sect. He would never provoke yaochi sect. If it weren''t for Qin Huan, he would be happy to help Ling Yao catch the three people.


    Qin Huan didn''t naively think that the wolf king would attack Ling Yao. He just frightened Ling Yao and rubbed her spirit.


    Ling Yao''s face changed slightly and she was alert to the wolf king, but she noticed Qin Huan''s joking smile. Her breath stagnated and her chest fluctuated violently, but she was mad by Qin Huan. At this moment, she didn''t care whether to catch Xiong Taitian or Li Tianji. She had only one idea. Kill the shameless man first!


    "OK, I''d like to see how you get away." although Ling Yao was choked by Qin Huan''s anger, she soon calmed down, simply fell to the ground, sat next to Qin Huan and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan held the wolf cub and didn''t dare to take it lightly. The wolf cub was his talisman. Once he took the opportunity to enter, he really wanted to explain here.


    Looking at Ling Yao staring at him, Qin Huan turned his mind and asked, "are you a disciple of yaochi clan?"


    Ling Yao said sarcastically, "regret now? It''s too late!"


    "Have you heard of Zou Xueqing?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and asked.


    Years are merciless. I don''t know if the beauty is there?


    "No!" Ling Yao didn''t want to answer. Under her veil, she stared at Qin Huan coldly and proudly. In her opinion, Qin Huan was showing kindness, but Ling Yao decided that even if the wolf king let him go, she wouldn''t let Qin Huan go easily. As long as Qin Huan was caught, she wouldn''t be afraid to catch Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were filled with gloom. Yes, after so many years, Ling Wei knew it was strange.


    Later, Qin Huan didn''t ask any more questions. He waited quietly. He thought that he should be able to get out of the animal burial place in half a day with the speed of bear stepping on the sky. With Li Tianji''s intelligence, he would naturally know to wait for himself in the main city of tianwu. As long as he got to the main city of tianwu, even if Ling Yao was a spiritual child, it would be difficult to find two people in the main city of tianwu. Of course, the premise is that bear stepping on the sky doesn''t make trouble.


    Ling Yao''s eyes flashed slightly. She noticed Qin Huan''s gloom, which made Ling Yao move in her heart. She glanced away and stared at Qin Huan''s wolf king. After whispering something, Ling Yao stared at Qin Yu and said, "why, Zou Xueqing is your sweetheart?"


    Qin Yu shook his head, grabbed the wolf cub in his left hand and gently stroked his mane. The wolf cub should have been born not long ago. His bones were not long and his body was soft. In addition, his appearance was not long and complete. He really looked like a puppy.


    It seemed that he was enjoying Qin Huan''s mane. The wolf cub opened his eyes, looked at Qin Huan, and then fell asleep on Qin Huan''s hand. Qin Huan pinched him twice and again before, which made him exhausted.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the little wolf''s eyes were strange. One was dark green and the other was light white.


    "Is it from yaochi sect?" Ling Yao continued, trying to distract Qin Huan and secretly motioned to the wolf king, whose dark green eyes showed a fierce light.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak and gently stroked the wolf''s mane.


    Ling Yao frowned when she saw this. She thought carefully about the disciples in the sect, but she didn''t call Zou Xueqing, but the name vaguely familiar to her. After a long time, Ling Yao was suddenly stunned and said, "Zou Xueqing? I have such a person in yaochi sect."


    Qin Huan didn''t look up, but said faintly, "what a strange little wolf cub. I''m afraid his bones are still soft after he was born."


    The wolf king, who was staring at Qin Huan and was ready to go, narrowed his pupils, pressed down his inner thoughts and looked at Ling Yao fiercely.


    Ling Yao''s eyes were also frozen, but Qin Huan had noticed her intention, which made Ling Yao angry. Facing Qin Huan, she felt powerless for the first time, which made her unconvinced. She continued: "why, you also heard the deeds of Zou Xueqing, the magnificent ancestor of yaochi sect?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed inadvertently.


    "Do you know the star fairy bridge? Without Zou Xueqing, the ancestor of yaochi, there would be no star fairy bridge. This river is jointly arranged by Zou Xueqing and the blood emperor with great magical powers. The spiritual power of the four stars comes from this." Ling Yao said proudly.


    "Xingchen Xianqiao?" Qin Huan thought. He didn''t read the records about Xingchen River in the library of the Qin family.


    "Can you tell me about Zou Xueqing?" Qin Huan glanced at Ling Yao and said.


    A sneer appeared on the beautiful cheeks under the veil, and there was more disdain in the depths of your eyes. In your heart, you thought Zou Xueqing''s Shizu was your sweetheart? However, in order to distract Qin Huan''s attention, Ling Yao covered up her sarcasm and said coldly, "Zou Xueqing''s ancestor is the most beautiful and most powerful patriarch of yaochi sect besides the founder."


    "Do you know what is the predecessor of the four stars? It''s called Xianwu world. Do you know why it has become the four stars? It''s because the great demon Lin Yu wants to destroy the Xianwu world, and the blood emperor joins forces with all powerful forces to fight against the great demon Lin Yu, among which is my ancestor Zou Xueqing. Therefore, without the blood emperor and ancestor Zou Xueqing, there would be no today''s four stars, not to mention you and me!"


    "Have you heard of the blood emperor? Well, you remote little friar can''t know. That''s the strongest of the four stars in the past. Zou Xueqing, the ancestor of yaochi sect, has a close relationship with the blood emperor. They even said that they were the same master and sisters, so the blood emperor is probably also a disciple of yaochi sect."


    "Are you a friar in the east of Qinglian Tianyu? Have you heard of Wanzhong zhanzong? Wanzhong zhanzong has been closely related to our yaochi clan for many years. Do you know that the founder of Wanzhong zhanzong and our ancestor Zou Xueqing are also very close? Even now, our yaochi clan and Wanzhong zhanzong have maintained friendly relations." Ling Yao gushed and was overwhelmed by Qin Huan, She was very unconvinced. At this time, it made her very proud to say yaochi Zong''s brilliant past.


    Especially seeing Qin Huan''s dignified look, he felt inexplicably comfortable.


    Qin Huan slowly stroked wolf cub''s mane and didn''t speak. No one could understand the complexity of his heart at this time, but he didn''t dare to relax and kept vigilant all the time.


    "Therefore, offending our yaochi sect is reckless. Even now, the first of the four stars, the ancient Xingchen sect, is closely related to our yaochi sect. The ancient Xingchen sect was founded by the blood emperor. Do you know that the branches of the ancient Xingchen sect are all over the four stars, even the Qinglian kingdom!" Ling Yao said coldly, feeling like a proud little peacock.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. He suddenly sat up and said, "time is almost up, Taoist friend, you can leave."


    Calculate the time, Xiong Taitian and Li Tianji almost left the place of animal burial. It is impossible for Ling Yao to catch up with them at their speed.


    Ling Yao was stunned and even more angry. She was looking for opportunities from the beginning, but until she said that her mouth was dry and her tongue was dry, she didn''t see Qin Huan relax at all. This made her more angry and wanted to compete with Qin Huan. She became angry and said, "leave? They''re gone. Do you think I''ll let you leave?"


    Qin Huan not only had a headache, but he was most worried about it. He had been listening to Ling Yao for a long time, but the more Ling Yao said, the more boundless his credibility was self-evident. Since then, Qin Huan was thinking about how to escape from here.


    His original intention was that after half a day, Ling Yao went to chase Xiong Tiantian and Li Tianji. At that time, he asked the wolf king to take him away from the animal burial place and a green Wolf to follow him. In that way, when he arrived in the main city of tianwu, he handed over the wolf cubs to the green Wolf.


    Once he returns to the main city of tianwu, even if the green wolf king comes after him, he can turn to zixun''er for help, which can make the green wolf king go forever.


    But if Ling Yao doesn''t go, it will make things more difficult. With Ling Yao around, Qin Huan must want the green wolf king to follow, otherwise it''s not impossible for the woman to kill herself in anger, but it''s even more unrealistic for the green wolf king to send herself back to the main city of tianwu.


    Looking at Ling Yaomu with a sneer, Qin Huan really wanted to tell her that your favorite ancestor Zou Xueqing and I are lovers. The creator of the four stars, the blood emperor, is his sister. Today''s star world is named after him, and the founder of Wanzhong zhanzong is one of his children... But can you say that?? Even if you say it, Ling Yao must regard herself as crazy.


    "Wolf king, kill her." Qin Huan pressed down his mind, turned his head and said to the wolf king. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the wolf king looked at Ling Yao in fear, obviously frightened by what she said#####

 Chapter 35

    I have to say that Ling Yao''s words didn''t scare Qin Huan, but surprised the green wolf king. He was just a fourth-order wolf king. He could dominate in the place where animals were buried, but he didn''t count anything outside. When he heard Ling Yao tell about the past of yaochi sect, he knew that this woman had such a big background.


    It''s impossible for him to kill Ling Yao, but if Ling Yao doesn''t go, Qin Huan won''t put down his cub, which makes the wolf king tangle. After thinking for a moment, he said, "Taoist friend, you leave first."


    Ling Yao glanced at the wolf king with a slight smile on her mouth. She said calmly, "wolf king, why should I leave first? This is your territory, isn''t it?"


    Qin Huan looked at Ling Yao coldly. He looked calm and said calmly, "I heard that there was a Taoist level ancestral ape who died here. I wanted to see it. Since you were accompanied, it would be better." Qin Yu hugged the young wolf and walked deep, and his hand was always on the young wolf''s neck.


    Since Ling Yao wanted to follow, let her follow. Qin Huan wanted to see how long she could last.


    The green wolf king was reluctant, but the young wolf was in Qin Huan''s hands, and he had to do so!


    "Just go. How much time do you spend here?" Ling Yao glanced obliquely at Qin Huan.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    What Li Tianji refers to.


    The black robed old man, Li nuggets, is watching the trend of the mountains where Li Tianji refers. It has to be said that from Li Nuggets'' sinister point of view, this is really likely to be the place where the Taoist government is located.


    It''s not that he believed Li Tianji''s words. I don''t know how many Daofu and tombs he had dug in his life. He has his own experience about these.


    Generally speaking!


    Monks will build Taoist houses or tombs between the land with strong aura and the mountains. This is called gathering spirits. Many strong people are coming, but they are not willing to sit down. Therefore, they want to find a place with strong aura to nourish the dead and come back to life. Although they all know that this is absurd, even if they know it is impossible, they will try with luck.


    As for the Taoist mansion, let alone, who doesn''t want to have more spiritual power in the heaven and earth of the Taoist mansion?


    In other places where the animals are buried, Li Nuggets admitted that he had already discovered that except for some strange things in the northeast of the place where the animals are buried, it is here that is most likely to be the location of Daofu.


    Li Nuggets couldn''t figure out the northeast of the place where the animals were buried. He turned around in the northeast for a few times. It was really hard for him to say that there was something strange. He felt it as soon as he set foot in it, but it reminded him of the dead ancestral ape.


    Since he is a ancestral ape of the Tao realm level, he is likely to have his own Tao realm. Therefore, Li Nuggets attributed the strangeness of the northeast to the ancestral ape''s Tao realm. In addition, he also noticed the traces of fierce battle here, which made him think of Pianpian.


    Is it true that the Taoist mansion is here, and the ancestral ape was badly hit here, and fled to the northeast and fell?


    Of course, there is a reason why Li Nuggets thinks so. After all, he didn''t take the initiative to ask Li Tianji, and Li Tianji didn''t know that there was a Taoist government here before, so Li Nuggets really believed Li Tianji this time. However, there are also reasons why Li Nuggets did encounter people who can predict the future of the past and was particularly convinced of Li nuggets.


    "There has been a concussion here. I''m afraid it will attract the attention of major forces in Qinglian heaven. At that time, there will be strong people here. Hey hey, think about my Nuggets Lee rushing out of the ground. I feel exciting... Hey hey, what Nuggets Lee likes to stimulate most. I believe you once, I''ve arranged a transmission array over there." Nuggets Lee smiled, Took out a Phnom Penh jade plate, looked at it for a moment, fell directly into the ground and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Vientiane Danpu


    "Xun''er, what are you doing in this remote area? If you want to experience the secular life, my children''s shops have opened all over the sky, and any place is much more prosperous than here." on the balcony of Danpu attic, a young man with lofty spirit sat on a rattan chair, his eyes were different, and he did not hide his admiration.


    Zixun''er smiled, sat up slowly, picked up the teapot placed aside, considered a cup for the youth, put it down gently, smelled the white smoke curling up in the teacup, zixun''er glanced at the youth and said faintly, "Tong Yunfei, try this tea. It''s the famous Lingquan mountain tea."


    The young man has thick eyebrows, handsome facial features and dark and deep eyes, which seem like the endless void, full of strange charm. There is a golden diamond mark in the center of his eyebrows, which makes the young man feel more mysterious.


    He was dressed in white. Although he was sitting, his body was straight, like a magic weapon. He was young and easy-going.


    This is Tong Yunfei!


    Hearing zixun''er''s words, Tong Yunfei was slightly stunned. With a smile on his mouth, he picked up the tea cup, pecked a small bite, slightly closed his eyes, as if he were tasting the delicious tea. After a moment, he opened his eyes and said, "yes, it''s really Lingquan mountain tea. The entrance has a fragrance of soil, but it''s not strong or light. After kneading and exposure, it hasn''t damaged its spiritual power. This tea is a top-grade tea."


    Zixun''er catches Tong Yunfei''s eye. It has to be said that Tong Yunfei is not only a leader in people, but also a Taoist partner that countless girls dream of.


    "Lingquan mountain tea tastes strong and fragrant, but if it is cultivated intentionally, it lacks the unique and simple taste. It is considered the top grade of tea after experiencing wind and rain." zixun''er said faintly.


    Tong Yunfei''s eyes flashed slightly, and his admiration was stronger. He said, "as long as you want, xun''er, I can put down everything and accompany you around the world."


    Zixun''er stroked Mei with a smile, looked at the busy crowd below and said faintly: "you see, most of the people below are dusty, with different expressions on their faces, including anxiety, smile and sad face. All kinds of life are shown here."


    Tong Yunfei was about to answer, but he heard a word behind him: "master Zidan, Qin Xue of the Qin family wants to see you."


    Zixun''er said calmly, "bring her up."


    A moment later.


    "Sister Zi." a timid voice sounded, and the thin Qin Xue walked to the balcony door haggardly.


    Zixun''er stood up slowly and walked slowly to Qin Xue. With an easy-going smile on his face, he said, "Xueer, what''s the matter?"


    "I... i... sister Zi, can you tell me where my brother has gone? Xueer is worried that my brother hasn''t come back for so long." Qin Xue clenched her clothes tightly with both hands and didn''t dare to look at zixun''er. Facing zixun''er, she couldn''t help feeling inferior.


    Qin Huan hasn''t heard from him for nearly four months, which makes Qin Xue worried. The previous month was good, but with time, Qin Xue was more and more worried about whether something would happen to Qin Huan and whether the Cui family would secretly kill him.


    Where does Qin Xue, who is full of wishful thinking, still calm down to practice? After struggling for a long time, Qin Xue went to the Wanxiang Dan shop to look for zixun''er, hoping to hear from Qin Huan.


    "Xueer, do you believe your sister? Your brother is fine. He will come back in a month." zixun''er comforted.


    "But... Sister Zi, I''m still worried... Can you tell me where my brother is? Xueer wants to find him." Qin Xue said reluctantly. It''s not that she doesn''t believe zixun''er, but Cui Hong''s eyes when she saw her father Qin Zhan kneeling in front of Cui''s house. The more she thought about her, the more worried she felt that Cui Hong would not let Qin Huan go.


    At this age, Qin Xue is very cranky. She hasn''t had much rest in the past month. She wants to improve her accomplishments quickly, but she is so confused that she can''t even calm down. Where can she practice?


    Zixun''er''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s not that she was impatient, but that she had been planning the affairs of Daofu for several months. She didn''t want to think about Qin Huan''s trace, so she didn''t know where Qin Huan went.


    "Where''s the unruly maidservant? I don''t believe xun''er. What are you asking? Get out!" Tong Yunfei, who was sitting aside, noticed Zi xun''er frown and shouted coldly.


    Tong Yunfei was upset when he was interrupted. In addition, Qin Xue didn''t want to tidy up his clothes because he was worried about Qin Huan. He seemed to wear simple clothes, which made Tong Yunfei think he was a maid of a family in the secular world, and a maid ran to find his brother?? This makes Tong Yunfei very unhappy. Does zixun''er know your brother very well? When Zi xun''er frowned, Tong Yunfei was furious.


    Qin Xue trembled and looked at Tong Yunfei in horror. She had not rested well these days. She was a little confused. When she heard Tong Yunfei''s fierce cry, she trembled in her heart. Zixun''s identity was noble, otherwise she wouldn''t have been tangled for so long.


    Tong Yunfei''s long-term dignity has already formed, and he is with zixun''er, which makes Qin Xue understand that Tong Yunfei''s identity is also extraordinary. Her frightened eyes are red and almost leave tears. She tries her best to restrain her tears. She bows and says, "yes... Sorry, sister Zi, i... I... Qin Xue doesn''t believe you." Qin Xue turns and runs away.


    Zixun''er glanced at the crystal tears falling when Qin Xue turned around and sighed in his heart. He didn''t catch up, but said calmly: "it''s just a little girl, which can make you angry?"


    "Xun''er, don''t say that you came to this small place on the edge because of your kindness?" Tong Yunfei asked.


    "No, I met someone here that I can''t see through." zixun''er sat down slowly, took a cup of tea, sipped and said.


    "Oh?" Tong Yunfei frowned and pondered for a moment. "Is it the little girl''s brother?"


    Zixun''er lifted his mouth slightly and said calmly, "then you will know."#####

 Chapter 36

    Qin Huan took the young wolf in his arms and walked aimlessly in the depths of the animal burial place. The wolf king followed him. There was no danger along the way.


    Compared with the wolf king, Ling Yao seemed determined to follow Qin Huan.


    "With your accomplishments, you should be regarded as the proud son of heaven in yaochi sect. Ha ha, I''m afraid I''m the only one who is escorted by the proud son of yaochi sect." Qin Huan talked freely all the way, but he was secretly anxious. Ling Yao didn''t know when to follow. If this stalemate continued, he would not have time to practice, but would miss the time.


    "Are you impatient? It''s late. I have enough time to spend with you." Ling Yao glanced at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    Why doesn''t she want to leave early? But Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji disappeared. Her only thing was to catch Qin Huan and ask about their tracks. However, Qin Huan had the handle of a young wolf, so she couldn''t use it. She had no choice but to follow Qin Huan. Of course, she kept thinking about how to kill Qin Huan after Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji were forced to fall.


    "I said I didn''t know them until I went to the place where the animals were buried. Do you believe it? I don''t know where they will go," Qin Huan said.


    Ling Yao said sarcastically, "what if you believe it or not?"


    "You should be practicing yaochi''s formula?" Qin Huan changed the topic again and tried to find Ling Yao''s flaw.


    Lingyao sneered, "do you think I''ll let you go? If you don''t take them down, you don''t want to get rid of me.", lingyao didn''t want to waste more time if he didn''t promise those junior sisters face to face.


    "Do you want to know why I asked Zou Xueqing?" Qin Huan turned his eyes and asked.


    Ling Yao was silent, but she was really curious. She learned about Zou Xueqing''s ancestor from ancient books, but she didn''t know how Qin Huan knew it.


    "Don''t you want to know? Forget it." Qin Huan glanced at Ling Yao and said calmly.


    Ling Yao pretended coldly that she didn''t want to know.


    "By the way, why do you always wear a veil in such a hot day? Do you look shameful?" Qin Huan suddenly stopped and stared at Ling Yao.


    Ling Yao was silent.


    "It should be so. It seems that your qualifications are amazing. Otherwise, yaochi Zong would not accept you as an exception. Unfortunately, even though your qualifications are amazing, your bad appearance must be your biggest pain? No matter how you change your appearance, you can''t change your heart, because you know what you look like..." Qin Huan tried to annoy Ling Yao.


    "I heard that there is a Fairy Dance in yaochi sect. Have you learned it? Otherwise, you can dance a fairy dance for me. Maybe I will indulge in it regardless of your appearance..." Qin Huan stared at Ling Yao''s beautiful eyes and smiled with playfulness.


    Ling Yao stared at Qin Huan coldly. He was both surprised and angry. He was surprised how Qin Huan knew that yaochi sect had Fairy Dance. He was angry that Qin Huan had to dance by himself since he knew that Fairy Dance.


    You know, every disciple of yaochi sect can only dance celestial dance to one person in his life, and this person is a Taoist companion in his life.


    "How do you know?" Ling Yao pressed down her inner thoughts and asked coldly.


    "I know more than that. By the way, it''s said that an ancestral ape fell here. Let''s go and have a look there." Qin Huan saw that Ling Yao was curious. He turned the topic and looked at the wolf king, but he found that the wolf king''s eyes brushed a touch of fear, and the conditional reflex glanced away in a certain direction.


    "No, it''s a forbidden area. Don''t set foot in it!" whispered the wolf king.


    "Forbidden area?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. The wolf king looked in the opposite direction to what Li Tianji pointed out. Was he really right by the big mouth of bear stepping on the sky? The Taoist mansion is in the opposite direction pointed out by Li Tianji??


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered when he thought of this. According to Li Tianji, the Taoist mansion should open in about a month. Maybe he could take the opportunity to get rid of them at that time.


    Immediately, Qin Huan took the young wolf and walked directly to one side.


    Ling Yao''s chest fluctuated slightly. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, her eyes were full of anger and murder. After a few days, Qin Huan often turned the topic when she aroused her curiosity, which made Ling Yao angry. She was used to being surrounded by people in yaochi sect. Suddenly meeting Qin Huan with such impudence made Ling Yao feel particularly uncomfortable, but she was stubborn and unconvinced.


    Ling Yao didn''t realize that she was more angry these days than she had been for more than 20 years.


    "Don''t give me a chance, or I''ll see how I deal with you." Ling Yao said angrily.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan stood under a big tree in the depths of the animal burial ground, looking at the endless hills ahead, looking surprised.


    Judging from the look of the wolf king, this should be what he called the forbidden area, that is, the place where the ancestral apes fell. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were strong dark clouds floating over the hills in front, which made the heaven and earth in front dark. Although he stood outside, he could smell a fishy smell from it.


    More importantly, Qin Huan was very uncomfortable standing here, and his pores could not help but stand upright, as if there was a peerless beast entrenched in the depths of the hill!


    "Don''t enter! This is a forbidden area!" said the wolf king solemnly.


    "What do you say? What''s in it?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and asked.


    "I don''t know the details. It''s passed down by the green Wolf family. I heard that this was originally the Taoist house of a peerless devil, and the ancestral ape should have died in it." the wolf king whispered, and his green eyes brushed fear.


    "Is there really a Taoist mansion?" Qin Huan was so happy that he went directly into the hilly area without the wolf king''s attention.


    "Ow!! you want to go in and give me back my cub!" the wolf king growled in a low voice. Qin Huan''s life or death doesn''t care about him. If Qin Huan takes the cub in, he will kill the cub!!


    "Wolf king, do you think I''m going to die? I just want to go in and have a look. I won''t go deep. I''ll come out later." Qin Huan ran quickly. If he put the young wolf down, the wolf king will chase himself and use the young wolf to contain Ling Yao.


    "Ow!!" the wolf king screamed angrily, but he didn''t catch up with Qin Huan. Instead, he walked around and stared at Qin Huan''s eyes. He was both angry and struggling. It seemed that he was particularly afraid of the hill.


    The wolf king''s cry made the wolves in the rear roar up to the sky. For a moment, the wolf howl in the depths of the animal burial place was imperceptible.


    Ling Yao watched Qin Huan enter, her eyes brushed a fine light, her lips lifted slightly under the veil, and she stepped into the air to catch up.


    "Run, I''d like to see where you can go." Ling Yao walked in the air and looked at Qin Huan below with a sneer.


    Qin Huan hurried for a while and slowed down. He glanced at Ling Yao in the sky and said, "I''m not going to run again. I just want to come in and have a look."


    "Die." the resentment and anger that had been accumulated for a long time broke out instantly. Ling Yao directly sacrificed a spirit sword and cut it at Qin Huan.


    "Do you want to know why I asked your ancestor Zou Xueqing?" Qin Huan suddenly said.


    The thin sword cut in the air stopped fiercely. Ling Yao stared at Qin Huan, and her chest fluctuated violently.


    "Well, you don''t want that. By the way, have you ever heard of Yongzhu pill? It''s a pill that can keep you young forever... Well, you don''t want it. By the way, if you kill me now, I''ll definitely crush the wolf... The wolf king is still watching. Although it takes into account your identity, if you kill his cub, I''m afraid you will fight with you... Then the pride of yaochi clan will come Qin Huan said a lot, and he was sweating. If Ling Yao ignored the three seven twenty-one, he really wanted to explain here.


    Ling Yao and the wolf king followed Qin Huan all the time. He came to the animal burial place to practice. Don''t wait until the time comes, even Jiuchong didn''t step into the martial realm, so he made this move.


    Before, she deliberately raised Ling Yao''s curiosity in order to reduce the possibility of her doing it now.


    Ling Yao felt that her anger was going to burst out of her chest. Looking at Qin Huan''s calm face, she wanted to kill Qin Huan immediately.


    But everything Qin Huan said moved Ling Yao, especially the elixir of eternal youth


    After taking a few deep breaths, Ling Yao pressed down her killing intention, stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "I''ll give you a hundred breath!!"


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, slightly lifted his mouth and said, "why don''t we talk while walking?"#####

 Chapter 37

    Ling Yao snorted coldly and landed slowly.


    "You should know that few people will know your master Zou Xueqing, right?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Ling Yao didn''t answer. The look and eyes under her veil betrayed her. She was very curious about how Qin Huan heard about Zou Xueqing. You know, she also learned it by reading the secret history of yaochi clan.


    "Because my ancestors knew Zou Xueqing. Not only your ancestors, but also Wang Qing, the founder of the blood emperor and the founder of Wanzhong war sect." Qin Huan said slowly. He just wanted to know about Zou Xueqing, but he didn''t expect Ling Yao to know and worship Zou Xueqing, which made Qin Huan find a breakthrough.


    "Impossible!" Ling Yao said without thinking.


    "What''s impossible? Although my family has declined, there have been top strong people in my ancestors," Qin Huan said.


    Before Ling Yao answered, he said, "have you heard of Tianqi sect? My ancestors were disciples of Tianqi sect!"


    "Tianqizong?" Ling Yao frowned. These three words made her vaguely familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard them.


    "My ancestor, Zou Xueqing''s ancestor, blood emperor and Wang Qing are brothers, and both are disciples of Tianqi sect." Qin Huan was relieved when he realized that Ling Yao was skeptical.


    "Impossible!! what evidence do you have!" Ling Yao stared at Qin Huan and said in a harsh voice.


    "Evidence?" Qin Huan was not only happy, but even if he talked nonsense, could Ling Yao tell? Besides, Qin Huan knew these people like the back of his hand. Immediately, he said slowly, "Fairy Dance should be the secret of your yaochi clan? Why would I know? Moreover, you have heard that there is a portrait left by Wang Qing, the founder of wanchongzhan ancestral temple?"


    "You... You mean that the person on the portrait left by ancestor Wang Qing is your ancestor?" Ling Yao was shocked. She had heard about it, but no one knew who the person in the portrait was.


    Qin Huan coughed and nodded slightly.


    "How could it be? How could it be?" Ling Yao whispered in disbelief. After half a ring, when she noticed the smile on Qin Huan''s face, she suddenly woke up and said angrily, "are you cheating me?"


    "Why should I lie to you? The records left by my ancestors are clearly written. Do my ancestors want to lie to his descendants?" Qin yubai looked at Ling Yao and said.


    "What about the letter? Hand it in, or I''ll think you''re lying to me." Ling Yaomeng shouted.


    "How can I take such important things with me? I''ll show them to you when I have a chance in the future." Qin Huan said slowly. He could write one by himself. Besides, whether he would see you again after leaving here is another matter.


    "Save your life first! If you can''t hand in the letter, I''ll kill you anyway." Ling Yao said coldly. She wasn''t sure whether what Qin Huan said was true or false.


    "Yes. Can you let me go now?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    "You can''t think about it. You can''t run until you hand over your letters and catch the two adulterers. By the way, there is Yongzhu pill!" Ling Yao said coldly. Although her words were cold, they eased a lot.


    Qin Huan wanted to slap his ears. He had nothing to do with pulling out a letter. Then he said, "I don''t have Yongzhu pill."


    "You..." Ling Yao''s eyebrows turned upside down and shot.


    "I have Dan Fang," Qin Huan said slowly.


    Ling Yao''s expression was frozen and her eyes were full. After returning to her senses, she attacked with a huge sword: "die!"


    "Don''t you believe me? Just kill me. You don''t believe anything I say. Is it necessary to continue to communicate?" Qin Huan said with a horizontal in his heart and closed his eyes.


    The spirit sword hung on the top, and Ling Yao''s twin peaks fluctuated. Looking at Qin Huan''s appearance, she became more and more confused. She said, "the eternal Dan square was lost after it was broken in the Xianwu world. Aren''t you lying to me?"


    "Did I tell you for nothing? My ancestors and the blood emperor were martial brothers and sisters. Didn''t my ancestors pass down the eternal residence in danfang?" Qin Huan replied coldly.


    Ling Yao''s breath stagnated. Yes, since his ancestor was the elder martial brother of Zou Xueqing, does he really have a permanent residence in danfang?? Thinking of this, Ling Yao was inexplicably excited. Let''s ask, which woman doesn''t love beauty? Which woman doesn''t want to be young forever?


    "As long as you let go of my two friends, I will give you Yongzhu danfang." Qin Huan was more confident when he saw Ling Yao like this and knew that she believed eight points.


    "This... Impossible!" Ling Yao insisted.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to answer. You can go back and discuss with your younger martial sisters and ask their opinions. If you use a Yongzhu pill to make up for it, they should agree. You can think about it slowly." Qin Huan said and walked slowly with the young wolf in his arms.


    Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji were real friends after Qin Huan was reborn. He didn''t want to see them chased and killed by yaochi Zong. Besides, Li Tianji will be of great use in the future. How can yaochi Zong kill them.


    "Chi!" the sound of a sharp weapon cutting through the air suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan''s pores stood upright, and he was shocked. They all said that Ling Yao still did it??


    At that moment, countless thoughts flashed through Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan thought about fighting back with the six changes of crazy demons. He also thought that Ling Yao was not trying to kill herself, but just wanted to teach and beat her to relieve her anger. However, Qin Huan would not gamble his life.


    Qin Huan threw the young wolf aside, clenched his hands into fists, turned around and blew it away.


    Thundering fist!!


    But Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply at the moment of hitting.


    I saw Ling Yao''s spirit sword had turned into a Golden Whip.


    Qin Huan wanted to withdraw his fist, but it was too late.


    Ling Yao didn''t expect Qin Huan to react so quickly, and she didn''t expect Qin Huan to fight back. She was stunned for a moment.


    Qin Huan secretly complained, so he had to twist his fist, which scraped the veil on Ling Yao''s face and scraped the white veil off.


    moment


    Qin Huan''s pupil was so sharp that he was like a needle. His whole body was hit by five thunders.


    At this time, Ling Yao also came back and was even more angry. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan dared to fight back. The Golden Whip in his hand directly cut through the space and hit Qin Huan.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Huan''s body was directly hit by the whip, but Ling Yao was not relieved. She waved the Golden Whip and lashed at Qin Huan angrily.


    "Pa Pa!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    The crisp broken air echoed in the air, and the wolf king in the distance became more and more anxious and issued bursts of wolf howls, but he was afraid of hurting his cubs.


    Ling Yao seemed to be relieved of her anger after beating for half a quarter of an hour. Then she stopped. She stared at Qin Huan, who was ragged and bloodstained by him, and said coldly, "you''ve been calculating me from the beginning? Hum, you reckon I won''t kill you, but do you reckon I''ll teach you a lesson? If you dare to calculate me, see how I teach you next time."


    Qin Huan was bleeding all over. Ling Yao''s hand was really heavy. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, the pain of skin and flesh also made Qin Huan twitch. However, he didn''t say a word, but slowly got up and looked at Ling Yao with blurred and complex eyes.


    Ling Yao was stunned and soon recovered. She touched her face fiercely. When she found that the veil was gone, Ling Yao was stunned. After half a ring, she looked at Qin Huan coldly with disgust and ridicule in her eyes. She happily supported her tall chest and sneered, "don''t you mean to dislike my appearance? What are you looking at now?"


    Ling Yao saw too much of Qin Huan''s eyes, which made her disgusted and disgusted. But somehow, Qin Huan showed such eyes, which made Ling Yao feel inexplicably comfortable and happy.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He didn''t even notice the pain. He just stared at Ling Yao and his exquisite almost flawless face.


    Her head and eyebrow are like jade, her face is like the halo of a new moon, and her red lips reflect the sun. Her bright, clear and starry eyes are like a finishing touch, which is beautiful.


    It was not Ling Yao''s beauty that attracted Qin Huan''s heart. Ling Yao''s beauty was comparable to zixun''er. Qin Huan didn''t lose his face when he saw zixun''er, but this face reminded Qin Huan of endless memories.


    In a trance, Qin Huan returned to tianqizong and the bright afternoon.


    The fairy like woman who was seven points similar to Ling Yao broke into Qin Huan''s heart silently.


    "Zou Xueqing, is it... Is it you?" Qin Huan whispered bitterly##### This... For all comments, ha ha!

 Chapter 38

    Ling Yao frowned slightly. For some reason, Qin Huan was staring at her. He thought Qin Huan was obsessed with his beauty, but the change of Qin Huan''s eyes made Ling Yao feel confused, but more angry.


    As a woman, she has a keen sixth sense. She can be sure that Qin Huan is not looking at herself. It seems that there is another person in Qin Huan''s eyes, which makes Ling Yao feel slightly lost and even doubt her appearance. But she is more angry. She raises the Golden Whip in her hand and yells, "what are you looking at? Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Huan thought again. The corners of his mouth were bitter. How could Ling Yao be Zou Xueqing? Although their looks are seven points similar, their temperament and personality are very different.


    Besides, after all these years, how could she be her?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan sighed and didn''t look at Ling Yao much. He took out a pill from zixun''er and meditated to recover from his injury.


    Ling Yao''s face was stiff, and her hand was slowly put down. Looking at Qin Huan, who was ragged and covered with blood stains, she suddenly remembered that Qin Huan had never snorted from beginning to end.


    Her thoughts were inexplicable. She nibbled her lips and stared at Qin Huan with clear eyes. At this moment, Ling Yao found that she could not see through this little monk who was only eight times in the martial realm.


    Moreover, the blurred and complex eyes were branded in Ling Yao''s heart, and Qin Huan''s invisible sadness, loneliness and loneliness impacted Ling Yao''s heart. It seemed that the little monk had too many unknown sad things.


    As Qin Huan said, Ling Yao is the daughter of heaven and one of the quasi saints of yaochi sect. Her cultivation is almost smooth because of her natural Taoist body. However, at her age of double ten, she has reached the spiritual infant realm that countless people can''t cross. She is known as the person who is most likely to become the next generation of Saint and patriarch.


    Because of both talent and appearance, Ling Yao is usually held in the hands of teachers and elders in the yaochi sect for fear of falling and melting in his mouth.


    The excessive love and the support of senior brothers and sisters made Ling Yao gradually lose her heart, but she didn''t like this feeling. She always felt that she was missing something in her life and wanted to go out of yaochi sect and see the outside world.


    This time, I heard that someone dared to go to the back mountain to peep at the younger martial sisters'' bath, and the disciples sent failed again and again, which made Ling Yao see the opportunity, so she took the initiative to request to catch Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji. This is the scene now.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The blood stains on Qin Huan''s body had almost scabbed, and Qin Huan also opened his eyes from meditation, but saw her hands carrying their backs and looking into the depths of the hills. The breeze blew her white skirt and 3000 green silk.


    Qin Yu''s eyes are complicated. Although he knows that this beauty is not that beauty, Ling Yao''s appearance always makes Qin Huan associate her with her.


    At this time, the young wolf who was thrown aside seemed to wake up and sent out bursts of puppy like cries, as if he was hungry.


    Ling Yao turned around and saw Qin Huan''s complicated eyes. Ling Yao frowned and snorted coldly.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and looked normal. He looked at the young wolf and said slowly, "help me return the young wolf to the wolf king. Let''s leave the place where the beast is buried."


    Qin Huan didn''t want to stay here. Even if the wolf king had any resentment, he didn''t dare to do anything to Ling Yao. After all, he was frightened by Ling Yao''s words before.


    However, in order to ensure safety, let Ling Yao return the young wolf first. After the wolf king leaves, it''s not too late to leave.


    As for the Taoist mansion... Qin Huan didn''t think about what he could really get from it. Before the beginning of the cave, Taoist monks stared at it. It can be seen that the cave is extraordinary. When he was born, I don''t know how many strong people will be attracted. Even if he stays here, he won''t get any good treasure, and he may suffer from fish in the pond.


    "Do you have no hands or feet?" Ling Yao said coldly. She found that Qin Huan seemed to have changed since he looked at his face, which made Ling Yao angry, because she always felt that Qin Huan looked at himself as if he were looking at another person. As a favored son of heaven, Ling Yao couldn''t stand it!


    "I have a lot of news about your ancestor Zou Xueqing. If you help me, we can talk slowly." Qin Huan said with a helpless smile. He couldn''t get up early without profit. With Ling Yao''s attitude, he had to take something to lure him.


    Ling Yao stared angrily at Qin Huan. She instinctively wanted to refuse, but what Qin Huan said made her unable to refuse. She bit her lips. Ling Yao lifted her right hand, and the young wolf flew into her hand and directly grabbed the young wolf to the wolf king.


    Qin Yu was really relieved when Ling Yao gave the young wolf to the wolf king, who howled in surprise and led the wolves away with the young wolf in his mouth.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly. He planned to wait for half an hour. After the wolf king was far away, he and Ling Yao left here and returned to the main city of tianwu. Although his accomplishments had not yet entered the jiuzhong martial arts realm, Qin Huan was sure to enter the jiuzhong martial arts realm in the next two months. At that time, Qin Huan was sure to kill Cui Shuo!


    As Qin Huan stared at Ling Yao, the space suddenly shook inexplicably.


    Qin Yumeng turned his head and looked at the deep part of the hill. His expression was slightly frozen. He vaguely heard an inexplicable voice. It seemed that there was a voice, but Qin Huan was sure that he had heard it before!!


    "What''s the sound? The space is buzzing and the Sanskrit sound bursts..." Qin Huan stared at the deep part of the hill and thought. He definitely heard the sound, but he couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "It''s still a second to go first. It''s strange here." Qin Huan thought. He turned around, looked at Ling Yao and said, "it''s strange here. Let''s leave first!"


    Qin Huan left quickly before he finished. He took a few steps and stopped abruptly. He turned to Ling Yao, who was still moving slowly, and said, "Ling Daoyou?"


    Ling Yao turned a deaf ear and moved forward slowly.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and stood in front of Ling Yao. Then he found that Ling Yao''s eyes were blurred and his pace was still moving forward.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He guessed something. Without saying a word, he directly hugged Ling Yao and was about to run. However, Ling Yao waved his left hand and burst into vigorous Qi. Qin Huan was surprised and retreated again and again.


    "Ling Yao!!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice.


    Ling Yao still turns a deaf ear and moves forward slowly with a symmetrical pace!!


    All of a sudden, Qin Huan could hear the misty Sanskrit sound coming from Ling Yao''s body. Looking at Ling Yao''s walking corpse, Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply and exclaimed, "dying voice!!"


    "How could it be that there was a dying Taoist voice here?" Qin Huan looked at the depths of the hill in disbelief, and his face changed rapidly. Suddenly, he looked at Ling Yao fiercely and whispered, "yes, she can reach the spiritual infant state at a young age. She is born with Taoist body!!"


    "Only the natural Taoist body can resonate with the dying Taoist voice! This... Is not a Taoist house at all, but a trap and a conspiracy!" Qin Huan was frightened.


    At that time, Qin Huan heard the dying Taoist voice himself when he was in Tianqi sect!


    That was the dying Taoist sound produced by the old ancestor of Tianqi sect when he was closed to death. At that time, it coincided with the assessment of the new disciples of Tianqi sect. The famous young man with natural Taoist body resonated with the dying Taoist sound, and finally walked like a corpse to the place where he was closed to death.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what had happened.


    But the result was that the young man with natural Tao body died miserably, and the old ancestor made a successful breakthrough!!


    Finally, the matter was settled in Tianqi sect, but the young man''s family received great compensation. Even his brother was accepted as a closed disciple by the old ancestor.


    Even though Qin Huan read tens of thousands of ancient books and got a few words about the dying Taoist sound, he only said that it resonated with the natural Taoist physical ability, and most of the others were speculation!


    If Qin Huan hadn''t heard of it, he couldn''t have realized that it was the dying voice!! Ling Yao''s fate may be almost the same as that of the teenager.


    "Wait, is there anyone else in this house? Or is there a strong existence sealed here?" Qin Huan thought seriously and regretted that he shouldn''t have returned the young wolf to the wolf king, otherwise... Now the wolf king can help, but now... It''s difficult to stop Ling Yao with his own strength.


    Looking at Ling Yao''s back, Qin Huan was struggling.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about it before. He went straight away. He even came to the forbidden area to find a chance to get rid of Ling Yao. If he had a chance, he would not hesitate to leave Ling Yao here.


    But fate made Ling Yao and Zou Xueqing very similar, which made Qin Huan unable to ignore.


    "It''s similar to the yaochi sect... Is it God''s will, or... Have you fulfilled your old promise?" Qin Huan said bitterly, looking at Ling Yao''s figure more and more struggling.


    Ling Yao walked away and didn''t have much time for Qin Huan to hesitate.


    Clenching his teeth, Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly, and the sweet smile and the words like Yellow Warblers came to his mind.


    After half a ring, Qin Yumeng opened his eyes and burst into a light red light. He rushed to Ling Yao''s ##### comments... Brothers, let''s talk about your feelings and opinions in the book review. Or add the old WeChat official account, called Han Li, search can be.

 Chapter 39

    Qin Huan rushed up and hugged Ling Yao''s slender waist with both hands.


    However, although Ling Yao was walking dead, she did not know why she would resist. She was full of vigorous Qi and directly shocked Qin Yufei.


    Qin Huan''s blood was boiling when he was shocked. Although Ling Yao had little experience, his cultivation was extremely strong and powerful. He was fierce and unparalleled. Qin Huan could not stop him at all.


    But Qin Huan didn''t give up and rushed up.


    Soon Qin Huan was shocked again.


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, Qin Huan was bleeding all over. The more he was hurt, the more powerful he was. But no matter how strong he was, he was still not Ling Yao''s opponent.


    The gap between their accomplishments is too big!


    Qin Huan was badly hurt and still couldn''t stop Ling Yao.


    "Get out!!" it seemed that she was angered by Qin Huan''s hundreds of times of obstruction. Ling Yaomeng turned her head and shouted. The original amazing face showed a strong evil spirit. With a wave of a slender hand, a fierce vigorous spirit was cut off.


    Qin Huan jumped quickly to avoid the blow.


    After Ling Yao attacked Qin Huan, he looked at Qin Huan as if he was warning and walked forward again.


    Qin Huan''s complexion changed rapidly. He stopped running the six changes of crazy demons. If he was injured, he would be in a coma. Fortunately, he drank a lot of fierce animal blood in recent months, which increased his blood by several levels. Otherwise, he would faint this time alone.


    Qin Huan took out the three pills left in the naxu ring. Qin Huan threw them into his mouth and stared at Ling Yao. He looked more and more struggling.


    You can''t stop Ling Yao''s pace. If you go on like this, you won''t save Ling Yao, but you will get yourself caught in a bolt.


    "What to do? Give up?" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and countless thoughts brushed his mind. He wanted to turn around and leave. He even regretted why he had to fight back. If he didn''t fight back, he wouldn''t lift Ling Yao''s veil. In that case, he would never hesitate.


    But if you watch her go in like this?


    Qin Huan can''t do it!


    I really can''t!


    Although Qin Huan knew that Ling Yao was not Zou Xueqing.


    But Qin Huan vaguely felt that Ling Yao and Zou Xueqing should have a relationship. Otherwise, there could be no such coincidence!


    "Wait, it was the man who controlled Ling Yao... That is to say, the man was either in a dying state or trapped in a bolt and was restricted from action, but in either case, the man must be in a state of crisis now, so he wanted to recover with the help of his natural Tao body!"


    "If so, is there... A glimmer of life?"


    Qin Huan weighed left and right and looked at Ling Yao who had gone far. He tightened his mouth and clenched his fists. After half a ring, he sighed and quickly followed up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan followed Ling Yao into the forbidden area.


    Outside the animal burial place, in a cave.


    "Li Tianji, what''s your calculation? It''s all your calculation!! if you don''t make a mistake, will you provoke yaochi sect? If you don''t make a mistake, will the little girl come after you? If you don''t make a mistake, will elder brother Qin encounter such danger? If elder brother Qin is unlucky, Xiong Tiantian will never forgive you all his life. Hey, I''m talking to you. You''re trying Try, "said Xiong Tiantian, sitting on a big tree and staring at Li Tianji''s reasoning below.


    Li Tianji was immersed in the calculation and didn''t hear Xiong Taitian''s words at all.


    Seeing this, Xiong Tiantian was so angry that he jumped down directly and landed in front of Li Tianji.


    The strong and burly figure shook the ground slightly and woke Li Tianji.


    Li Tianji looked angrily at Xiong Tatian, who was also angry, and shouted: "Xiong Tatian, what are you doing? It''s useful for you to recite here like this?" Li Tianji was angry. If he didn''t have reason, he would say "you have the ability to go in and save him." but Li Tianji knew that if he really said it, Xiong Tatian would rush in.


    He can''t vent his anger or anger, which makes Li Tianji suffocate.


    "Then how useful are you here?" said bear with wide eyes.


    Li Tianji tightened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. I don''t know why. He tried his best to use everything he could, but the results were the same. He couldn''t count Qin Huan, even fur!


    If it hadn''t been before, Li Tianji just thought Qin Huan would be dead.


    "It''s useless? It''s useless. You''re a fart here? I''m tired of looking at this thing. If you have the ability, you can count that the little girl won''t come here..." Xiong TA Tian was furious. He was so manic that he thought that Qin Huan and Li Tianji had stayed in danger in order to save himself and Li Tianji!


    Li Tianji''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. Yes, she can be regarded as the disciple of yaochi sect. She will be with brother Qin.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t get anything from her before! Just, I can only use a way," Li Tianji whispered to himself.


    "Do you still have to count? Just try again!!" said bear stepping on the sky angrily.


    "Ramming goods, if you hadn''t provoked the wolf king, would it be like this? You think you''re in a hurry? What''s the use of being in a hurry? If you block the opportunity again and again, you''re Xiong Tiantian, who killed brother Qin!" Li Tianji angrily shouted.


    "You... You..." bear stepped on the sky and looked at Li Tianji. Li Tianji was right. If he didn''t provoke the wolf king, he could fight with the little girl, but


    "Ah, ah!" Xiong TA Tian roared, broke the waist of a towering tree with a few fists, and stared at the depths of the animal burial place with red eyes: "brother Qin, I owe you a life. As long as you can come out alive, I will listen to you in the future."


    Li Tianji didn''t hear about it and began to deduce it.


    After half a ring, Li Tianji sprayed blood on the silk white cloth.


    The blood spilled and instantly melted into the white cloth without leaving any blood stains.


    A moment later. Li Tianji stared at Bai Bu, his face was extremely pale, and whispered to himself, "how could this happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the sound of the dying lane.


    Wanzhong zhanzong, ancestral temple, tens of thousands of miles away.


    A grey haired old man dressed in plain white robes slowly cleaned the fallen leaves in front of the ancestral temple. It seems that he is too old. His speed is particularly slow.


    I don''t know how long it took to sweep. It seemed that I was tired. The old man slowly walked into the ancestral temple, put the broom at the door, took three incense sticks from the table on one side, and walked to the ancestral temple.


    Ignite the three incense sticks, after three defeats, insert them into the incense burner, and look up at the picture scroll hanging high in the ancestral temple. The old man''s turbid eyes glow faintly, as if looking at the picture scroll.


    In the picture scroll, a person''s side is painted. From the side, this is a rickety old man. His face is ferocious and roars up to the sky. It seems to vent his endless anger. Above his head, there are vast stars.


    This painting is written by Wang Qing, the founder of Wanzhong zhanzong. People call it the star roaring picture!


    Because the founder Wang Qing didn''t mention anything about the painting, countless disciples thought about the painting and guessed who the ferocious old man depicted in the star map was.


    Why did founder Wang Qing hang this painting at the top of the ancestral temple.


    Some people say that the person in this painting is the guide of the founder Wang Qing, others say that this is the master of the founder Wang Qing, and others speculate that this is the founder Wang Qing himself. Of course... More people think that this painting hides some secret.


    "The secret of the star roar map must be among the stars, but what secret is hidden in the stars?" the old man whispered softly.


    Suddenly.


    The old man turned his head fiercely and looked at one side. His look changed slightly. He whispered, "what a strong fluctuation. When did such a strong person come to the east?"


    meanwhile.


    Tianlong guzong.


    Sitting on the top of the mountain, the old man who seemed to be one with heaven and earth opened his eyes from meditation, looked at the direction of the kingdom of Wu, his eyes twinkled and whispered, "who is it?".


    Tianhuo sect, the ancestor of Daojing, also opened his eyes from closing the pass.


    In the direction pointed by Li Tianji, Li Nuggets opened his eyes and showed surprise: "are you ready to open? Wait, this is just a precursor... I don''t know how many people will be attracted by this fluctuation. It''s exciting to think about it..."


    Deep in the hills!


    "Barrier eye array?"


    Qin Huan, who followed Ling Yao closely, found that Ling Yao disappeared from his sight silently.


    This made Qin Huan struggle more and more.


    I haven''t entered the barrier eye array yet. Everything is in time. Once I step into the barrier eye array, what will I encounter? These are unknowns


    "Well, I hope I''m right!!" Qin Huan bit and hurried after him.


    He could not follow, but Qin Huan knew that if he did not follow, it would become the heart knot of Qin Huan''s life. Over time, the heart knot would become a heart demon.


    When he came to the place where Ling Yao disappeared, Qin Huan took a step and felt that the scene in front of him had changed dramatically.


    If hills are barren land, the barrier eye array is like a paradise.


    With dense trees, a winding path paved with pebbles leads to nowhere, just like the winding path leading to the secluded place. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the spirit power of heaven and earth here was very strong, and it was strange!


    Generally speaking, the pure spiritual power of heaven and earth will bring the smell of the earth. There are dense trees here. The spiritual power not only has no fragrance of soil, but also has a bloody meaning.


    "This is the Taoist mansion that the wolf king said?" looking at the path ahead, Qin Huan bit his teeth and hurried away.


    In half an hour.


    Through the winding path, what is printed into the sight is an empty flat. The empty flat is pockmarked and covered with grass. In the center of the empty flat, you can vaguely see some groove branches around. Ling Yao is squatting on the ground and puts spiritual stones in the grooves.


    Array!!


    Qin Huan was surprised. He looked at a broken monument standing next to the array. The word "devil" could be seen on it. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate and quickly followed up. When Qin Huan arrived at Ling Yao, the ground was shining. At the moment of Ling Yao, Qin Huan stepped into it and disappeared.


    At the moment of disappearance, Qin Huan suddenly saw a stone slab lying not far away, which was the incomplete part of the monument, and a scarlet word "zhengu" made Qin Huan feel uneasy.


    Zhengu demon??


    I''m afraid this is by no means the Taoist house mentioned by the wolf king####

 Chapter 40

    Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him changed dramatically again. If the hills were desolate and the barrier eye array was a paradise, then there was hell in front of him.


    Before he could see around, Qin Huan smelled the blood. When he saw the dense bones in front of him, Qin Huan''s heart jumped.


    The space here was light purple. Lightning flashed over from time to time, and thunder sounded in the space. The surrounding scene was like an ancient battlefield, with potholes, corpses everywhere, and countless broken swords. Many of these corpses were huge ferocious animals. Looking at them, they looked like mountains, and some ferocious animals that Qin Huan had never heard of, Most of these bones are only bones, but many flesh and blood have not been corroded.


    Associating with the ancestral ape who died in the deep place of animal burial, Qin Huan was sure that the ancestral ape must have escaped from here and finally fell in the hill.


    "Stop the ancient devil?" Qin Huan thought carefully about the words on the remnant stele and the broken stele. The complete stele must have more than these three words. But there was no clue. Looking at Ling Yao walking slowly on his bones, Qin Huan continued to follow.


    About an hour later.


    Qin Huan stood on the top of the huge beast''s bones and looked at the scene in shock. Even though he had seen so much in his previous life, he was stunned.


    In the far distance, there is a huge mountain piled up with corpses. The mountain is nearly 300 feet high. From a distance, it looks like Optimus Prime supporting the heaven and earth. Over the corpse mountain, there is a purple and white flame, emitting light to illuminate the hell like space.


    It can be vaguely seen that the flame takes purple as the core and white as the flame. Lightning flashes from time to time over the flame, such as Wanchuan returning to the sea and merging into the purple flame, and there is a dull sound of thunder.


    "This... This... With thunder as the heart and the fire of heaven and earth as the flame, this is the fire of thunder?" Qin Huan looked up at the lightning in the sky and took a breath. He felt the dull thunder in the space, and Qin Huan was extremely shocked.


    He heard about the fire of thunder from ancient books, but he didn''t expect to see the fire of thunder here!


    The conditions for the birth of this flame were extremely harsh. Only in the place where the power of thunder was strongest could there be a very small chance of birth. Qin Huan could not know the details.


    However, according to ancient books, thunder and even Yang contain a trace of chaotic power, which can suppress evil spirits in the world, and the fire of thunder is the ultimate power of thunder.


    Wait


    Is... The fire of thunder here to suppress a powerful demon?


    Looking back on the words on the stone tablet, Qin Huan felt numb. He was more and more sure that there must be an extremely terrible devil here, so he would suppress it with the fire of thunder.


    Looking at Ling Yao moving forward slowly, Qin Yumeng jumped down and tried to catch up.


    It must be the dying Taoist voice generated by the suppressed demon head that resonates with Ling Yao''s natural Taoist body. Once the demon head absorbs the power of Ling Yao''s heaven and earth Taoist body, I''m afraid it will be difficult to suppress the fire of thunder. At that time, the green lotus heaven and even the whole trapped dragon and stars will be over.


    "Ling Yao, wake up!" Qin Huan grabbed Ling Yao and shouted, but as soon as his hand stretched out, he was shocked by the vigorous Qi emitted by Ling Yao.


    "What to do?" Qin Huan took a breath, and his cultivation could not stop Ling Yao.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Yu rushed to the bone mountain in front of him.


    Since there was thunder fire, even if a great demon was suppressed, it should be restricted everywhere. Therefore, Qin Huan could wait for the opportunity.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan climbed to the top of corpse bone mountain, which was a huge empty flat.


    In the center of kongping, there are five bones sitting around. There is a small bronze tower tall as an adult. The tower looks very strange. It is actually composed of dense bronze fingerprints. If you look carefully, these fingerprints are composed of countless small fingerprints!! These handprints radiate golden light, like a bronze bell cover here!


    A dark purple Thunder Dragon with a length of about ten feet is wrapped around the bronze tower, and the faucet is just submerged in the thunder fire, that is to say, the core of the thunder fire is the little Thunder Dragon!


    Through the bronze handprint and purple Thunder Dragon, Qin Huan could see a figure in the bronze tower.


    When Qin Huan stared at the empty shadow of the bronze tower, his pores suddenly stood up. He looked at the figure in fear. It seemed that he could feel two eyes looking at himself through the bronze fingerprints.


    Qin Huan was pale and shocked.


    How strong is this man? It''s been suppressed here for many years, but it hasn''t died yet?


    Qin Yu looked as like as two peas in the five bones. He was shocked to hear that the five men were all moved by the sound of dying, and lingyao''s fate would be exactly the same as the five people.


    Qin Huan turned his head and looked at Ling Yao, who was still thousands of feet away. Qin Huan''s eyelids were slightly drooping and his mind was calm. Suddenly, he turned to the front and there were several huge footprints, which went to the bronze bell step by step.


    Staring at this step, Qin Huan thought of the dead ancestral ape. His thoughts flew in his mind. He vaguely felt that the footprints were probably left by the ancestral ape. From the deep footprints, it seemed that the ancestral ape was under great pressure when he walked to the small tower.


    But


    Qin Huan felt only a little oppression when he stood here. It almost didn''t exist.


    Is it because of cultivation?


    Is it true that the higher the cultivation, the heavier the pressure you will bear here?? The ancestral ape is a Taoist level, so he can''t walk here!!


    If so


    Qin Huan thought quickly in his mind and looked at Ling Yao in the rear. He was struggling. Ling Yao''s cultivation was too high to stop. Therefore, the only way to save Ling Yao was to kill the virtual shadow in the small tower!


    The fire of thunder can''t be wiped out. It can only suppress the existence of. Can he kill it?


    "Wait, is this thunder fire... A kind of heaven and earth''s strong? Even a kind of Yang?" Qin Huan stared at the little Thunder Dragon and thought of the kind of nirvana.


    "The seed of Nirvana needs to absorb the efforts of heaven and earth before it can be Nirvana... And the efforts of heaven and earth are rare. If you want to meet them, you need great fortune. If you don''t collect them this time, you won''t know what year and month you want in the future." Qin Huan hesitated.


    The ancestral ape must have touched the fire of thunder before it fell. What will happen if he touches it with his cultivation?


    Qin Huan turned to look down again and found that Ling Yao was already climbing the bones mountain!


    He didn''t have much time to think.


    After a long time, Qin Huan clenched his teeth and moved forward tentatively. As he got closer and closer to the small tower, the virtual shadow in the small tower became real slowly.


    At last, Qin Huan''s pores stood upright. He could almost be sure that the virtual shadow in the tower was staring at him.


    For a moment, Qin Huan felt the pressure suddenly increased, and his steps became more and more difficult.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Yuli''s small tower is only ten feet away, and Ling Yao also climbed the corpse mountain.


    The Thunder Dragon, whose body suppressed the virtual shadow and whose head was the flame core, seemed to feel it. He opened his eyes fiercely. The dragon''s eyes stared at Ling Yao and made a sound of dragon singing. A voice of vicissitudes sounded in Qin Huan''s mind: "stop..."


    At the same time, the virtual shadow was completely realized, forming a black robed figure sitting in the small tower. A pair of eyes full of evil spirit could be seen, staring excitedly at Ling Wei walking slowly.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the pressure, and Ling Yao''s pace slowed down obviously, which was slower than Qin Huan''s.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked at Lei long and whispered, "senior, I can''t stop it!"


    "Borrow your... Hand to touch... Devil''s blood, never let him absorb the power of Xianyuan... Great trouble!" the voice of vicissitudes sounded again.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Is there magic blood in the tower?? A drop of blood should be suppressed with the fire of thunder??


    How terrible is this demon?


    And the Thunder Dragon wants to wipe out this drop of magic blood with his own hand, so... Can the seed of Nirvana absorb the power of thunder contained in it?


    Just when Qin Huan hesitated, Ling Yao''s speed accelerated in vain and forced him to catch up.


    Qin Huan was slightly surprised. He also met the powerful pressure of magic blood and moved forward slowly.


    "Come on!" Thunder Dragon''s voice became urgent.


    Qin Huan''s mind was running fast. There was no time for him to hesitate. He faced only two ends. One was to erase the magic blood, and he also died. The other was to erase the magic blood. Besides, the seed of Pan Nirvana would absorb the power of thunder. In this way, he could also save Ling Yao.


    "The seed of Nirvana, it''s up to you!" Qin Huan said secretly, and his pace accelerated.


    Ling Yao''s speed was faster. One by one, they rushed to the small tower.


    "Not good!" Qin Yumeng was surprised and found that Ling Yao had been with him. He fiercely stretched out his right hand and touched the Thunder Dragon. Qin Huan only felt an ancient smell pouring into his body. A powerful force shuttled around Qin Huan. There was a burst of waste heat in the abdominal Dantian, but Qin Huan didn''t have time to check it now.


    At this moment.


    The bronze tower burst fiercely, and countless handprints were destroyed. One of them hit Qin Huan''s right palm.


    And the virtual shadow shot at Ling Yao.


    At that moment, Qin Huan raised his left hand fiercely and shouted in a low voice: "no!!"


    The shadow suddenly hit Qin Huan''s left hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    "No!"


    Qin Huan was shocked by the roar of thunder. His internal organs almost shifted. After gushing blood, Qin Huan went into a coma.


    When Qin Huan was in a coma, he heard bursts of explosion, and his body seemed to have been hit hard, and even heard the wind


    meanwhile.


    The four stars all sounded a buzzing sound, which was heard by countless strong people. To their horror, they faintly heard the shrill roaring sound in the buzzing.


    It seems unwilling and resentful#####

 Chapter 41

    When Qin Huan woke up, he was dizzy and aching. He slowly opened his eyes. The scattered sunlight shone through the dense leaves like spots, which was very dazzling.


    A moment later, when he recovered, he sat up fiercely, looked around and found himself in a forest.


    What the hell happened? Qin Huan rubbed his head and looked around suspiciously. The last scene of the forbidden area came to mind.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan put his hand on his chest and looked carefully. He found that his hands were intact. Qin Huan looked around and found that his clothes were ragged and covered with blood stains. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were no scars on his body.


    In doubt, Qin Huan quickly looked into his body. When he noticed the part of the elixir field, Qin Huan exclaimed, "nine levels of martial arts? How can this... This elixir field be so big? Wait... This is the seed of Nirvana?"


    Not only did he open the Dantian for some reason, but the Dantian was huge. According to Qin Huan''s understanding, when he first stepped into jiuzhong, the largest Dantian was about ten feet around, and his own, such as the great lake park with a radius of three hundred feet!


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, a purple lightning floated in the center of the Dantian. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was an oval seed in the lightning. Look carefully, it was the kind of Nirvana that Qin Huan saw at the beginning.


    But at this time, the seed of Nirvana changed. There were not only white lines but also purple lines on the black seeds, which looked very strange.


    "This... The power of thunder is really the strength of heaven and earth? The seed of Nirvana absorbs the strength of thunder and completes the first Nirvana into a purple lightning? That is to say, absorbing a kind of strength of heaven and earth will lead to Nirvana once?"


    "Wait, if you can absorb six kinds of heaven and earth efforts, this kind of Nirvana will really Nirvana and turn into immortal medicine?" Qin Yu was more and more excited. He didn''t expect to get heaven''s great fortune this time.


    Then he began to check his body again. Qin Huan was shocked that his body had undergone earth shaking changes, and the whole body was filled with lightning as thin as hair.


    "Is it the power of thunder? No... even my blood contains thunder."


    "This... This is the body of thunder?" Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the fire of thunder would turn his body into the body of thunder.


    What is the body of thunder?


    This is a kind of constitution, but constitution is divided into congenital and acquired, as well as grade.


    Ling Yao''s Taoist body is also a kind of physique, but she is congenital. Generally speaking, the congenital physique is more precious than the day after tomorrow, which is rare. It can also be said that Ling Yao is destined to make great achievements as long as she does not die prematurely. In the spiritual realm period, her cultivation speed will be several times faster than that of ordinary people, and it is easier to understand the Tao. Any Tao is the same.


    After reaching the Tao realm, the strength of natural Tao body will be reflected incisively and vividly.


    In addition to the Taoist body, there are many special physiques, such as the innate sword body, the body of XuanHuo, the body of thunder, etc. Although these special physiques are not as strong as the Taoist body, they are better than the Taoist body in some aspects.


    Just like the innate sword body, people with this constitution are born to practice sword and people who naturally understand kendo. They have incomparable advantages in kendo.


    The same is true of thunder. That is to say, Qin Huan''s spiritual power will contain the power of thunder in the spiritual realm. Once used, it can have unexpected effects.


    If Qin Huan can understand the way of thunder in the future, his understanding of the way of thunder will be better than others.


    "No, I''m the lowest dark thunder body in the thunder body now. I can''t call it the thunder body. What I contain in my body should be the power of dark thunder, not the power of thunder."


    Each constitution is also divided into levels. For example, the body of thunder can be divided into several levels. The lowest is the body of xuanlei and the highest is the body of thunder. Although there is only one word difference between the two, it is absurd. In other words, after the body of xuanlei is continuously improved, it can be transformed into the body of thunder! The same was true of Ling Yao''s Taoist style, but Qin Huan didn''t know much about it and couldn''t judge it.


    However, Qin Huan''s body contains a trace of thunder power. In the future, he can use this trace of thunder power to improve the level of xuanlei''s body. It is not impossible to achieve thunder in time!


    "No, it''s not right. Even if the thunder fire is overbearing and the thunder rhyme is rich, it can''t change me into the body of xuanlei. Moreover, it is introduced in ancient books. Generally speaking, only after understanding the Tao can I change my constitution. That is to say, I can''t call it the body of xuanlei now?" Qin Huan frowned and looked at his body again.


    Qin Huan could not understand that he must be xuanlei''s body from the inside. If not, the blood in the meridians could not also contain xuanlei''s power.


    Besides, there is only one possibility!


    In other words, the flesh body has the blood of xuanlei. After being stimulated by the fire of thunder, the blood power is opened and the body of xuanlei is achieved.


    However, Qin Huan was even more puzzled. Based on his understanding of the Qin family, the Qin family was not like a big family, but an ordinary family. How could xuanlei''s blood be contained in his body?


    Is it... Because of the mysterious mother??


    Qin Huan thought it was very unlikely. Generally speaking, the blood came from the paternal blood, not the mother. Although there were very few examples, it mostly came from the paternal blood. Is this body an individual example?


    Or is the Qin family not that simple??


    In other words, what did his father Qin Zhan not tell himself and still hide from himself?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Looking back on his father''s "all-round cultivation", Qin Huan felt that his father was not as simple as he thought!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a familiar cry suddenly echoed in his ear.


    Qin Huan suddenly turned his head and looked back. He instinctively wanted to leave, but he vaguely heard a few more words, which made him confused and hesitated for a moment. Qin Huan stood up slowly, changed his face into the original and moved forward quickly.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan stood under a big tree. When he saw the scene more than ten feet away, Qin Huan looked incredible.


    Three young people were busy with something around a fierce beast, and the fierce beast was the majestic green wolf king. It died in front. Its eyebrows were flesh and blood blurred and its eyes were wide open. It seemed to die in peace.


    What touched Qin Huan''s heart was that the wolf king''s mouth was closed, and the familiar cry came from his mouth.


    Young wolf, in its mouth!


    The three young men are surrounding the dead wolf king, holding several iron swords and forcibly inserting them into the wolf king''s mouth, trying to pry them open.


    "Be careful, don''t hurt the little wolf cub. The wolf king''s wolf cub will certainly become a fourth-order or even higher existence in the future. It will certainly sell at a good price."


    "I don''t care so much. I heard that even the strong in Daojing died here. Soon, it will become the focus of the Wu state. At that time, I don''t know how many strong people will come here." another young man whispered.


    "Make some effort and consume it together. The beast bites so tightly when he dies. Aren''t you afraid to suffocate the wolf cub?"


    ¡­


    Qin Huan stood under the tree and listened to the words of the three young people. His eyebrows were slightly frowned. All the strong Taoists died in the war? What happened during his coma??


    When he looked at the tragic death of the green wolf king, he felt very sad. Although he had a festival with the wolf king, he was wrong first anyway. Moreover, if the wolf king didn''t contain Ling Yao, he didn''t know what would happen.


    It can also be said that he owed the wolf king a favor. Now that the wolf king has died miserably, Qin Huan will not let the young wolf go. Qin Huan plans to take the young wolf back to the main city of tianwu and feed Qin Xue. In time, he may become a great strength for Qin Xue.


    A moment later, when the three men took turns to fight, they managed to pry the wolf king''s mouth open. Just as Qin Huan walked out, a cold word sounded: "this baby, I want it!"


    The visitor is a young man in black. His cultivation is at the beginning of vigorous Qi.


    The three young men turned their heads when they heard the voice and felt the fierce breath of the young man in black. Their faces changed slightly. The highest of the three of them was only five levels of martial arts. Where was the opponent of the young man in black?


    "Get out!" the young man in black shouted fiercely, and a spirit sword flew out and hung directly over the heads of the three people.


    Seeing this, the three young men ran away. They could not see through the cultivation of the young man in black, but they could resist the sword. At least it was the cultivation of vigorous Qi. Where dare they stay?


    The young man in black did not take back the spirit sword, but looked at Qin Huan''s place and said coldly, "Taoist friends, are you willing to leave only after you want some pain?"


    Qin Huan walked out from under the big tree and walked slowly to the young man in black.


    The young man in black narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. The spirit sword broke through the air and cut at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan bent slightly and ran towards the spirit sword like a fierce leopard. The speed made the young man in black look slightly different.


    "Bang!" Qin Huan hit the spirit sword with a fist. When the spirit sword flew upside down, he took a leap and held the spirit sword in his hand. Then Qin Huan slowed down and stared at the young man in black and said, "I want the young wolf!"


    "Die!"#####

 Chapter 42

    The young man in black was furious and wanted to control the spirit sword to break away from Qin Huan''s hand, but Qin Huan held it tightly and couldn''t break away from Qin Huan''s hand if the spirit sword buzzed. Seeing this, the young man rushed to Qin Huan with vigorous Qi.


    Qin Huan saw this and smiled. He was looking for someone to try the power of xuanlei. The young man in black attacked as he wanted.


    Although the spiritual power in his body had not been completely transformed into vigorous Qi, Qin Huan was not afraid. His physical strength was not what it used to be. Qin Huan estimated that it was equivalent to the physical body of a monk in the middle of vigorous Qi. How could he be afraid of this young man in black.


    "Boom!" the young man punched with vigorous Qi to break the air attack.


    Qin Huan''s body shook and his spiritual power surged. His fists and right fists burst out at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan burst into laughter. At the moment when the young man in black was frightened and retreated, he took a step forward and attacked again.


    Thundering fist!


    At first, Qin Huan could blow three punches at the same time in an instant, but this time, after inspiring Lei''s body, he blew five punches in an instant!


    The strength of the five fists instantly bombarded the chest of the young man in black. The fierce strength broke out and instantly flew the young man in black.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan didn''t look at the young man in black flying upside down, but stared at the palm of his right hand. What made Qin Huan''s pupil shrink sharply was that there was a bronze handprint on the palm of his right hand, which was actually the handprint on the bronze tower protecting the demon blood!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan scattered his spiritual power and found that the bronze handprint disappeared and seemed to blend into his palm.


    "Poof!" the young man in black was attacked by the roaring fist, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his body flew back more than ten feet before he stopped in a panic. His face was extremely pale, and his whole body seemed to have been struck by lightning, but he was numb. Moreover, the sharp pain from his chest made him sure that at least two of his ribs had been broken.


    "What a powerful force." the young man in black was frightened. He didn''t think about the reason for his numbness, but thought it was caused by Qin Huan''s strength.


    His fist was just a test. Although Qin Huan had only Jiuchong in the martial arts realm, it gave him a sense of crisis, but he was afraid to be careless with a spirit sword in one hand, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to attack again. Moreover, he saw five virtual shadows in this fist, which made him very frightened.


    He took a pill from naxu ring and put it into his mouth. The young man stared at Qin Huan with fear in his eyes. He whispered, "I''m Zhang Wei, a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong. Taoist friend, are you going to be an enemy of Wanzhong zhanzong?"


    Qin Huan''s strength was beyond his imagination. He had less than 50% chance of winning. If he didn''t want to get the young wolf, he would have left now.


    Qin Huan looked away from his palm and slowly looked up at the young man. He was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet the disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong here. He said calmly, "the wolf king is kind to me. I''ll settle the young wolf. Go away." he threw the spirit sword at the young man.


    Since he was a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong, Qin Huan didn''t want to embarrass him.


    Seeing that Qin Huan''s attitude slowed down, the young man in black thought he was afraid of Wanzhong zhanzong. His mouth showed a sense of pride and said, "I have experts in Wanzhong zhanzong here. I advise Taoist friends to think twice and not to provoke me Wanzhong zhanzong for a young beast."


    "Get out!" Qin Huan raised his eyelids and shouted coldly.


    "Taoist friend, don''t regret it." the young man in black looked grim. He picked up the spirit sword and turned away. He scolded in his heart. The hero didn''t suffer from the loss at present. Let''s find his senior brothers first.


    Qin Huan glanced away at the direction of the young man in black, and a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. In a voice that only he could hear, Qin Huan whispered, "take Wan chongzhan to crush me? Do you know the founder of the mountain?" then Qin Huan went to the wolf king, broke the wolf king''s mouth and took out the crying young wolf.


    Aware that the young wolf was hungry, Qin Huan took out a cheap spirit stone and crushed it into his mouth.


    Although it is only a young wolf, Lingshi is undoubtedly the best food, which can make the young wolf grow up as soon as possible.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to get around. The young wolf returned to his own hands. It''s really God''s will, because there is no animal bag. It''s not a matter to hold the young wolf like this. In addition, it inspires the body of thunder this time, which makes Qin Huan satisfied and plans to leave. Moreover, he doesn''t know how long he has been unconscious. Don''t miss the world of fighting with Cui Shuo.


    Then Qin Huan dug a pit, buried the wolf king''s body, and went to one side. First, he found someone to know where it was, and then returned to the main city of tianwu.


    Five days later.


    Qin Huan quietly returned to the Qin mansion. Along the way, Qin Huan was full of doubts. Along the way, he heard countless discussions about the place of animal burial, but most of these discussions were speculation. Qin Huan could not get anything from them.


    Because the number of monks in tianwu''s main city doubled, Qin Huan didn''t want to stay more, so as to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by the young wolf, so he went back to the Qin family first.


    As soon as he entered Qin''s house, Qin Huan found that all the servants were gone. Qin Huan frowned. He guessed that the Cui family had attacked the Qin family, but Qin Huan didn''t care. As long as Qin Xue and his father Qin Zhan were all right.


    "Xiao Huan is back." just as Qin Huan was about to find Qin Xue, an old figure shouted to him.


    Qin Huan turned around and saw an old man in green robe standing beside a potted plant, smiling kindly at himself. Seeing the old man''s face, Qin Huan frowned, vaguely familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    "I''m your grandpa Moqing, the housekeeper of the Qin family. Have you forgotten?" the old man smiled. His muddy eyes turned away from the young wolf in Qin Huan''s arms.


    "Big housekeeper?" Qin Huan was impressed. There was a big housekeeper in his predecessor''s memory, but the big housekeeper had always been in charge of the Qin family''s shops in other places. He only saw him once in a few years. When he came back at this time, it seemed that something had really happened to the Qin family.


    "Grandpa Mo, what''s the matter?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and asked.


    "Nothing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. By the way, your father has been waiting for you for a long time. Come with me." Mo Qing said slowly.


    Qin Huan thought a little and didn''t say much. He followed Mo Qing to his father Qin Zhan''s study.


    Walking into the study, he saw his father Qin Zhan staring at the desk. He looked dignified and seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Master... Xiaoyu." Mo Qing said.


    Qin Zhanmeng raised his head and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. When he noticed Qin Huan''s accomplishments, Qin Zhan''s eyes flashed slightly, his look soon returned to normal, and said in a low voice: "the martial realm is nine heavy. Yes, how sure are you of the war in a month?"


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Zhan and felt something inexplicable. In just four months, his father Qin Zhan seemed to be a few years old, his temples had been stained with frost, and his face was more helpless, although he was trying to hide it.


    Knowing that the Qin war was for fighting a month later, Qin Huan thought a little and said, "ten percent!"


    Qin Zhan''s eyes lit up and said, "you can''t be too careless. I heard that tianhuozong has got great opportunities and great fortune these days, and Cui Shuo will turn to tianhuozong for help. It''s bad for you if you lend him different fire in heaven and earth."


    Qin Huan said calmly, "I see. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go and see Xueer first." Qin Huan vaguely guessed that the great fortune of the heavenly fire sect was related to the place where the animals were buried. He couldn''t wait to find out what happened when he was unconscious.


    "Go!" Qin Zhan said slowly, looking at Qin Huan with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    After watching Qin Huan leave, Qin Zhan looked at the books spread on the table and sent by the Qin family. He sighed: "what a cruel old thing! The industry is gone and can be built again, but a month later, I''m worried that things will change!"


    Since Qin Yu made the war, the business of shops in various places of the Qin family has plummeted, and even most of the shops have been smashed by a group of people with extraordinary strength.


    The business empire established by Qin Zhan was wiped out in just four months. Although he had already prepared and even abandoned the Qin family, his more than ten years of hard work was destroyed and his heart was particularly lost. What worried him more was the battle of life and death a month later.


    Mo Qing picked up the teapot on the tea table, poured two cups of tea, and put one cup in front of Qin Zhan without answering.


    Qin Zhan looked at the old man, rubbed his temples and said, "old Mo, you''ve worked hard these years."


    Mo Qing sat down slowly, took the tea cup and put it on his lips. He said calmly, "although the cultivation is gone, this thing will not be tired." he put down the tea cup, Mo Qing touched the trigger finger on the thumb of his left hand and said slowly, "sixth master, Xiaoyu, he has grown up."


    Qin Zhan was stunned. He didn''t respond. Why did Mo Qing suddenly switch off the topic and ponder for a moment? He said, "yes. In just six months, he went from Yizhong to jiuzhong in Wujing. If Qin Er hadn''t left something on him, I couldn''t believe he was still Xiaoyu."


    "The sixth master didn''t realize that Xiaoyu had grown up and had his own secret?" ink Green''s turbid eyes twinkled.


    Qin Zhan frowned. He thought about the Qin family industry and the war between Qin Huan and Cui Shuo a month later. He didn''t pay much attention to Qin Huan''s other changes. He wondered, "secret?"


    "Isn''t the sixth master aware that Xiaoyu has opened his blood power?" murmured Mo Qing.


    Qin Zhan''s pupil shrinks sharply and his hands on the table can''t help holding tightly. His calm and sunny face shows an incredible. He suddenly stands up and whispers, "how is it possible?"


    "Maybe others can''t notice it without careful inspection, but you should be able to see it. I''m afraid he not only opened the blood power, but also inspired the body of xuanlei!" Mo Qing sat right on his body and whispered.


    "No way! I checked Xiaoyu when he was born. His blood is too thin. It''s impossible to open his blood power, let alone inspire xuanlei!" Qin Zhan said incredulously.


    "You can prove it now. Sixth master, in fact, you shouldn''t be like this these years. Although I know that you are deliberately alienating and letting them worry less when you leave, have you ever thought about their feelings?" Mo Qing said faintly.


    Qin Zhan seemed to have all his strength evacuated. The whole person collapsed on the seat and looked at the table without God. His face was more uncertain. It seemed that he was struggling.


    "You have raised a lot of resources for Xiaoyu and Xueer over the years, but how long can you support with that resource? Now, Xiaoyu has inspired the body of xuanlei. It''s better to return..." before Mo Qing finished, he heard a loud explosion.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Zhan slapped his hand on the desk. The desk was torn apart and sawdust flew everywhere. He looked ferocious, breathed heavily and hurriedly, and shouted loudly: "when they destroyed my meridians and robbed my bones, I swore with the heart of the Tao that there would be no connection with them in this life and this world, and I would never step there!!!" ##### add another chapter!

 Chapter 43

    Qin Huan came to the place where Qin Xue lived.


    But after turning around, Qin Huan didn''t see Qin Xue. In doubt, Qin Huan had to go back to his place first.


    When I first arrived at the courtyard, I saw a beautiful shadow sitting at the gate of the courtyard. I looked at Qin Xue carefully. Who was it?


    Qin Xue stared at Qin Huan who was walking slowly. Tears rolled in her eyes. Her haggard face showed ecstasy. She flew directly to Qin Huan and cried, "brother!"


    Qin Huan felt his weak body in his arms. He said softly, "Xueer, what''s the matter?"


    "Sobbing..." Qin Xue held Qin Huan in her arms and wept bitterly. After four months of fear, she was tired. In addition, after being scolded by Tong Yunfei last time, Qin Xue was terrified that it would destroy the relationship between Qin Huan and zixun''er. In addition, the events of the Qin family made her more worried. These days, she had no time to practice. She was terrified and worried too much all day, which led to the whole person haggard How could Qin Huan be strong and independent when he first saw him?


    "What''s the matter? Who wronged you?" Qin Huan pushed Qin Xue away and looked at Qin Xue with blurred tears. His words sank.


    At this time, Xiaotao and Xiaohua also came out of the yard. They were surprised to see Qin Huan. During this time, they practiced the spiritual formula given by Qin Huan, and both stepped into the martial realm.


    "Three young masters!"


    "Third young master, you are finally back."


    Xiaotao and Xiaohua ran over and looked at Qin Huan excitedly. Qin Huan looked at them and whispered, "someone bullied Xueer these days?"


    "Third young master, no one bullies the fourth young lady. You don''t know. You''ve been away for four and a half months. The fourth young lady is almost worried, and even her cultivation has been put down." xiaohuaxin said quickly and hurriedly.


    Qin Huan was hurt. He held the young wolf in his left hand and Qin Xue''s fragrant shoulder in his right hand. He whispered, "didn''t brother tell you? I''ll be fine, fool."


    "Wuwu... Brother, Xueer is afraid." Qin Xue sobbed with tears like broken beads.


    Looking at Qin Xue''s tears, Qin Huan was not happy. He quickly turned aside the topic and said, "well, it''s all my brother''s fault. My brother won''t be like this next time. By the way, this is a gift from my brother. Do you like it?"


    Qin Xue looked down at the sleeping wolf and said, "this is..."


    "This is the green backed wolf, and it is also the cub of the wolf king. In time, it can reach the fifth level and even stronger existence. For the sake of the young wolf, Xueer won''t cry, okay?" Qin Huan scraped Qin Xue''s nose and said softly. Then he put the young wolf in Qin Xue''s hand.


    Qin Xue holds the young wolf, tears dripping down and nods heavily.


    Qin Huan took Qin Xue into the courtyard and calmed down. Qin Xue asked Qin Huan where he had been in recent months, and told Qin Huan to be careful of Cui Shuo and the rumors she heard. In every sentence, Qin Huan was inseparable from Qin Huan, for fear that Qin Huan would suffer a loss in a month.


    "Well, Xueer, you have to trust your brother, Cui Shuo. I''m 100% sure to kill him! Well, take a break and see you look haggard." Qin Huan touched Qin Xue''s hair intimately. His heart was full of warmth and moved. Qin Xue could feel his concern and worry.


    Qin Xue was glad to get Qin Huan''s response. Although she was still worried, she was much better than before. She held the young wolf and gently stroked the young wolf''s mane. She suddenly thought of something. Her eyes were dim and said, "brother... Xueer... Xueer may have offended sister Zi."


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was surprised. Qin Xue would not be embarrassed by zixun''er''s shrewdness, and Qin Xue would not offend zixun''er.


    "Twenty days ago, Xueer asked because she was worried about her brother..." Qin Xuehong said the original thing with an eye on it. In the past 20 days, she has been worried all the time and wants to go over and make it clear to zixun''er, but Qin Xue was afraid of Tong Yunfei.


    Qin Xue only said that she asked zixun''er, but didn''t mention Tong Yunfei.


    "It''s all right, zixun''er is not so small hearted. You think too much." hearing Qin Xue''s explanation, Qin Huan smiled calmly, but caught the fear and panic in Qin Xue''s eyes. Qin Huan frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that Qin Xue had something to hide from him, but didn''t ask in case Qin Xue thought too much.


    "Well, I just have something to find zixun''er. By the way, tell her that you have a good rest at home and I''ll be back." Qin Huan stood up slowly. He wanted to find zixun''er to understand what happened in the animal burial place. With her power, he must know. Even Qin Yu guessed that she would come to the main city of tianwu.


    "Well, brother, tell sister Zi for me that I don''t believe her." Qin Xue nodded.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s departure, Qin Xue was haggard, but her eyes shone with relief. Today''s Qin Huan made Qin Xue feel caring, and what made her feel happy and relieved was that she finally had something to rely on Qin Xue.


    That''s a good feeling! Qin Xue whispered in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixun''er has been a little annoyed recently.


    Something she had planned for a long time had an accident, which caught her off guard. The Taoist mansion was opened in advance, and... It doesn''t seem to be what she thought, in other words, it''s not what old man Wang Xian deduced.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, both the experts of her purple family and the experts of Guiyuan sect arrived at the main city of tianwu. Although they didn''t arrive at the place of animal burial in time, they also gained something. In particular, Guiyuan sect found the bones of their ancestors and Na Xujie, and didn''t let them go in vain.


    But zixun''er didn''t get the thunder fire, but what slightly balanced her mind was that the thunder fire was not obtained by Tianlong guzong.


    "Xun''er, still thinking about the thunder fire?" Tong Yunfei poured a cup of tea for Zi xun''er and said slowly.


    Zixun''er didn''t answer. He stared at the crowd below and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "This is God''s will. You have tried your best. No one expected that the supreme elder of Tianhuo sect would explode at the last moment to create an opportunity for the ancestors of Tianhuo sect to seize the fire of thunder?" Tong Yunfei said slowly.


    Recalling the scene ten days ago, he was still worried. Fortunately, he and zixun''er watched from a distance, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ten days ago, when they arrived at the place of animal burial, the place of animal burial had been razed to the ground, and the fire of thunder floated over the site of animal burial. The terrorist force contained burned a hole in the space. At that time, a strong Taoist was forcibly collecting the fire of thunder. That was Li nuggets.


    Just when they stopped Li nuggets, they didn''t want the ancestors of the three sects of Tianlong ancient sect, Wanzhong war sect and Tianhuo sect to come in person, which triggered an unprecedented war.


    At the last moment, the Supreme Master of the Tianhuo sect did not hesitate to explode to create an opportunity for the ancestors of the Tianhuo sect to collect the fire of thunder. The self explosion power of the strong in the Taoist realm was extremely terrible. Fortunately, several powerful arrays were arranged outside the place where the animals were buried. Otherwise, the afterwave of the self explosion of the strong in the Taoist realm would be enough to destroy all creatures within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    In that war, almost all the people involved in the war were injured to varying degrees. It can be said that the casualties were extremely heavy. Fortunately, Zijia and guiyuanzong went early and gained a lot. Otherwise, they would lose a lot this time.


    Although the past ten days have passed, the troubles of zixun''er still haven''t dispersed. It''s reasonable to say that old man Wangxian deduced that things didn''t develop like this. Why did he open it in advance? This problem has been puzzling zixun''er.


    Just when zixun''er was thinking, she suddenly saw a familiar figure below. Her eyes narrowed slightly, and she was surprised: "jiuzhong in the martial realm?"


    A moment later.


    "Purple Dan master, an old friend asked for a meeting." the shopkeeper of Vientiane Dan shop whispered.


    "Let him come up." zixun''er said calmly.


    Tong Yunfei''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan appeared at the balcony door, glanced at zixun''er and Tong Yunfei, and said calmly, "Zidao friend, I haven''t seen you for many days. My sister disturbed me a few days ago. Please forgive Zidao friend." on the surface, he apologized, but his tone was cold.


    In fact, Qin Huan was really unhappy with zixun''er. Qin Xue just came to ask why she should be embarrassed?, I gave her an extra four product pill.


    "Are you the brother of the bitch?" Tong Yunfei glanced at Qin Huan and suddenly shouted coldly.


    At that moment, Qin Huan suddenly saw Tong Yunfei with a sharp smile in his eyes#####

 Chapter 44

    From Qin Xue''s tone and eyes, Qin Huan concluded that the matter was not as simple as Qin Xue said. Now, hearing the cold drink, Qin Huan knew for a moment. Recalling Qin Xue''s fear, his inner anger burst out uncontrollably.


    Qin Huan didn''t burst out immediately. Judging from this man''s breath, his accomplishments should be the three realms of Tiancui. There is a great difference in accomplishments. Now it''s not the time to attack. What surprised Qin Huan was the golden mark on Tong Yunfei''s eyebrows.


    He was vaguely familiar, but he couldn''t remember it for the moment.


    "Well, well, there''s a misunderstanding. Chen Daoyou hasn''t seen him for many days. His accomplishments have improved again. This is Tong Yunfei. He''s a little angry. Please don''t mind Chen Daoyou. Come and have a taste of my tea." zixun''er stood up slowly with a smile on his face, made a round scene, waved his right hand, took out a cane chair and put it aside.


    But this makes Tong Yunfei angry. What makes him angry? In order to take into account his own image, Tong Yunfei snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    Qin Huan glanced at Tong Yunfei and sat down slowly without saying a word.


    Zixun''er poured tea for Qin Huan, brought it to Qin Huan and said, "Chen Daoyou, try it."


    Looking at zixun''er with a smile on his face, Qin Huan frowned slightly, took the tea cup and took a sip.


    Tong Yunfei stared at Qin Huan. Zixun''er poured tea for Qin Huan himself, which made him very dissatisfied. Seeing that zixun''er still brought it to Qin Huan himself, Tong Yunfei couldn''t stand it for a moment. He said coldly: "xun''er, you can''t make friends in this remote place to avoid losing your identity."


    Zixun''er stared at Tong Yunfei, then looked at Qin Huan and said with a smile, "how about Chen Daoyou''s tea?"


    "Average," Qin Huan replied calmly.


    "Puchi" Tong Yunfei chuckled and sneered more. He said coldly, "Taoist friend, do you have a better tea than Lingquan mountain tea? Why don''t you take it out and share it?" in his opinion, Qin Huan was putting on airs and puffing his face.


    But he didn''t know that Qin Huan was not putting on airs. He was the former head of the library Pavilion. Many younger martial brothers would always honor him and give him tea. But the best tea Qin Huan had ever drunk was given to him by the Lord of Tianqi sect when he was promoted to the head of the library Pavilion. The tea was called tianlingxian tea, which is a famous immortal tea in the Xianwu world.


    Although Lingquan mountain tea tastes good, it can be described as tianlingxian tea.


    Qin Huan ignored Tong Yunfei''s words and ignored him directly.


    Zixun''er looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Tong Yunfei''s temperament was extraordinary. He was very aggressive and overbearing. If ordinary people didn''t dare to sit with him, Qin Huan was calm and ignored Tong Yunfei''s sarcasm. This state of mind is very human.


    In addition, based on her understanding of Qin Huan, Qin Huan was not ironic.


    Immediately, zixun''er turned his eyes and said, "xun''er is also curious about what kind of tea Chen Daoyou thinks is a good tea."


    "If Taoist Zi wants to explore the tea ceremony, we can talk slowly at a time in the future, but I came here today to ask if irrelevant people can leave?" Qin Huan said calmly, staring at zixun''er.


    "Bang!" the teacup in Tong Yunfei''s hand was directly pinched and exploded by him. He stared at Qin Huan gloomily, and his whole body was covered with authority. He said gloomily, "I don''t know who the irrelevant person is?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, or he didn''t look at Tong Yunfei at all. He just looked at zixun''er.


    Seeing this, Tong Yunfei felt that countless anger erupted in his chest. For the first time in history, he was ignored like this, and his eyes to Qin Huan were more cold and killing.


    Zixun''er looked at Tong Yunfei, who was almost violent, and at Qin Huan, who looked calm. He was surprised. Tong Yunfei always showed an easy-going side in front of her. She had never seen such a violent walk before. Moreover, as a big family and a small family, Tong Yunfei should not be so easy to get angry? Biting her lips to cover up her thoughts, she said, "Chen Daoyou, Tong Yunfei is a friend, not an outsider."


    Tong Yunfei''s anger eased a lot, but Qin Huan''s next words made him more willing to kill.


    "I Qin Huan can''t afford to make such a friend. If you are not free today, you can talk about it later." Qin Huan said, and stood up. From the beginning, he was already forbearing. Although Tong Yunfei''s identity is extraordinary, what about it? In tianwu Lord City, he didn''t believe that Tong Yunfei would do it, because zixun''er would be the first to stop it.


    Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely guessed that zixun''er did it on purpose. Although he didn''t know the purpose, zixun''er was definitely adding fuel to the fire. Otherwise, she would have explained to Qin Xue at the beginning, rather than let Qin Xue think more.


    In that case, how could Qin Huan fulfill zixun''er''s wish? As for Tong Yunfei, he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke him, but he will never be humble in the face of Tong Yunfei. What about Tiancui''s three realms? If Qin Huan really wanted to fight, although he could not win, Tong Yunfei would never be better. After all, the crazy devil changed first. The more seriously he was injured, the stronger his strength was!


    Tong Yunfei suppressed his murderous intention, stared at Qin Huan sarcastically, and said coldly, "self-knowledge is the best." if zixun''er hadn''t been present, he would have done it already.


    "Some people don''t have the consciousness of self-knowledge." Qin Huan said and took a step.


    Tong Yunfei''s anger came out again. He swept the tea table fiercely, flew it down from the balcony, stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "if you don''t explain clearly today, don''t want to step out of here."


    "Bang!"


    "Ah! Who dares to sneak on me? Get out of here!!" a roar came from the Road downstairs.


    Hearing the roar below, Qin Huan stepped forward, while Tong Yunfei stared at Qin Huan gloomily. Zixun''er glanced down his eyes and didn''t make a sound or remove the border to explain. Naturally, someone in the Vientiane pill shop would deal with it.


    "Well, Tong Yunfei, Chen Daoyou didn''t deliberately fight for you." zixun''er said quickly, with a smile on his lips.


    "Nobody gets out, right? Today I''m going to tear down your shit pill." the roar sounded again, and Tong Yunfei smashed the array covering the balcony with one punch. He stared at the five big and three thick young people below and said in a harsh voice: "if you want to die, move and try."


    Today, Tong Yunfei held his breath. He didn''t want to spoil zixun''er''s impression of himself because of Qin Huan, so he kept holding back, but it doesn''t mean he wasn''t angry. When he heard the roar below, his anger burst out. He just wanted to vent his anger on the people below.


    When the barrier eye array was removed, the people below immediately saw the three people on the balcony.


    Hearing Tong Yunfei''s words, the angry young man''s face was almost ferocious. When he saw Qin Huan with his back on his back, the young man''s eyes widened, wiped his eyes fiercely, and looked up at Qin Huan.


    When it was Qin Huan, the young man roared with surprise: "big brother..." then he jumped directly onto the attic balcony. His name had changed and the Qin character was directly erased.


    "Bang!" as soon as the big, ugly young man landed, the balcony shook violently and almost didn''t collapse.


    Qin Huan turned around and looked at Xiong Taitian and said, "Xiong Taitian, we''ll talk about the past later."


    "You want to tear down the Vientiane pill shop? Get down." Tong Yunfei was so angry that he saw that Xiong Tatian knew Qin Huan and pushed Xiong Tatian directly.


    Xiong Tatian bypassed Tong Yunfei''s hand. He said with embarrassment: "misunderstandings, misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. I didn''t know you were my brother''s friends. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to dismantle here." then Xiong Tatian ignored Tong Yunfei and walked to Qin Huan with red eyes: "Brother, that''s great. You don''t know I''m worried to death these days."


    Before Xiong Taitian finished his words, Qin Huan immediately stopped him. There was a sudden change in the animal burial place, which had a direct relationship with himself. Qin Huan didn''t want zixun''er to know that he had gone to the animal burial place, so as not to make her think about it. Immediately, he said, "where''s Li Tianji? Let''s go and find a place to talk about it."


    "Hmm!" Xiong Taitian nodded and followed Qin Huan out of the balcony.


    Today, Tong Yunfei was ignored twice in a row, which made him angry and burst out. He shouted: "I told you to go? If you don''t speak clearly today, don''t even want to take a step out of the Dan shop!!"


    Xiong stepped into the sky and looked at Qin Huan and Tong Yunfei in doubt. He whispered, "brother, who is he talking to? Isn''t he your friend?"


    Qin Huan was speechless. He didn''t turn around for a long time. He was worried that Xiong Taitian would recognize himself and make friends with Tong Yunfei. Now


    "Friends? Humble people are also qualified to be my friends?" Tong Yunfei sneered.


    Xiong Tatian didn''t react for a moment, and said in a stuffy voice: "brother, who does he say is a lowly man?" then, Xiong Tatian also looked at zixun''er, which seemed to be examining zixun''er.


    Tong Yunfei was happy when the bear stepped on the weather. He was very angry and said with a smile: "it''s a fool."


    The bear stepped on the sky and his face was full of flesh. He suddenly turned his head to Tong Yunfei and asked, "who do you say is a fool?"


    "Who else but you?" Tong Yunfei said coldly.


    "You''re not my brother''s friend?" Xiong TA Tian asked again. His face full of flesh was a little ugly.


    "Is he qualified to be my friend?" Tong Yunfei said sarcastically.


    "Then go to hell!!!" bear stepped on the sky and roared fiercely. He broke out fiercely, and directly jumped at Tong Yunfei. His hammer fist attacked fiercely with fierce Gang Qi#####

 Chapter 45

    These days, Xiong Taitian is in a very bad mood, holding endless anger and regret in his heart.


    Ten days ago.


    He and Li Tianji had been crouching outside the animal burial place, waiting for Qin Huan.


    To their horror, the animal burial place suddenly exploded, because at the edge of the animal burial place, they were directly shocked by the shock wave. I don''t know whether they were unlucky or how, they were hit by something, so they were seriously injured.


    But regardless of their injuries, they ran frantically towards the place where the animals were buried.


    When they reached the place where the animals were buried.


    A powerful array light curtain blocked their way, and their strength could not break the array at all.


    Just when they were anxious, they were shocked by one after another, and they were extremely worried about Qin Huan.


    When they tried to break the array.


    A world war broke out in the place of animal burial, and the self explosion of the strong man of Tianhuo sect changed the color of heaven and earth. Fortunately, there was that array, and both of them were safe, but the hum of that array still hurt them.


    They finally recovered, but they found that the place where the animals were buried had already formed a big pit. Except for the strong ones, none of the others with low accomplishments survived. They were completely desperate and decided that Qin Huan died in the place where the animals were buried.


    Their remorse and guilt made their lives worse than death. After the strong men left, they frantically looked for Qin Huan in the place where the animals were buried. They wanted to see people alive or dead. After searching for a few days, they found nothing.


    On the way, Xiong Tatian blamed Li Tianji for his reckless calculation about Qin Huan. He broke with Li Tianji and went their separate ways.


    Because Qin Huan once said that he was from the main city of tianwu. After parting with Li Tianji, Xiong Tatian came to the main city of tianwu alone to see if he could find Qin Huan''s family and try to compensate Qin Huan''s family. In this way, Xiong Tatian would feel better.


    Just as Xiong Tatian was looking for it, he was suddenly hit by the tea table of Vientiane Dan shop. This was like a fuse, which ignited Xiong Tatian''s anger and killing intention. This was the scene before.


    At first, Xiong Tatian thought he had heard Tong Yunfei wrong, so he tried his best to suppress his inner mania and made sure again and again.


    When he heard that Tong Yunfei despised Qin Huan, Xiong Taitian realized that Tong Yunfei said Qin Huan was a lowly man, which made him angry instantly.


    Tong Yunfei didn''t expect Xiong Taitian to attack him. You know, Xiong Taitian is just a medium-term cultivation of vigorous Qi. How dare he do it himself in Tiancui''s three realms?


    Is this life impatient? Tong Yunfei smiled grimly at the thought of Xiong Taitian''s silly appearance. He was worried that he had no good excuse to teach Qin Huan a lesson. Now... Xiong Taitian did it first, just as Tong Yunfei intended.


    Tong Yunfei didn''t dodge at the moment when Xiong Taitian''s fist attacked. His vigorous Qi instantly condensed into a defense shield and let Xiong Taitian attack.


    But at the moment when Xiong Taitian''s fist touched Tong Yunfei''s vigorous Qi mask, Tong Yunfei''s face changed sharply.


    "Boom!" a dull noise exploded, and Tong Yunfei, who was caught off guard, only felt the ferocious attack of the overwhelming power, and instantly destroyed his vigorous gas mask. Before he could fight back, Xiong Taitian fiercely clasped Tong Yunfei''s shoulders with his hands. A pair of tiger eyes were full of endless anger and violence, staring at Tong Yunfei in a ferocious voice: "Little white face, you say my eldest brother is a lowly man? Let me see how noble you are!!"


    The bear stepped on the sky and fiercely lifted Tong Yunfei to his head, smashing fiercely to the ground.


    The angry bear stepped on the sky and didn''t notice that the balcony was wooden. He jumped and shook it. Now he smashed it so hard that a hole was directly hit in the balcony.


    But now the bear can''t care so much. When he fell, he grabbed Tong Yunfei and wanted to hit the ground again. He just wanted to kill Tong Yunfei.


    Zixun''er stood on the balcony with his red lips slightly open and his face full of disbelief. She also saw the cultivation of bear stepping on the sky. However, in the middle of the vigorous Qi realm, he broke Tong Yunfei''s vigorous Qi mask with a fist?


    How terrible is this man''s power? When did Qin Huan have such a fierce brother?


    Zixun''er couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan, but found Qin Huan smiling bitterly.


    Qin Huan almost expected the situation when the sound of Xiong treading on the sky sounded. He didn''t want to stop Xiong treading on the sky, but he could see that Xiong treading on the sky had long been suffocated. I''m afraid it was for his own sake. At this time, no one could stop him except those whose cultivation was too high than Xiong treading on the sky.


    At the beginning, Xiong Taitian dared to work hard with Ling Yao. How could he be afraid of Tong Yunfei in Tiancui''s third territory?


    But this time, Qin Huan also knew that Tong Yunfei underestimated the enemy. I''m afraid he didn''t expect the power of bear stepping on the sky to be so fierce.


    Just as Qin Huan thought, Tong Yunfei was shocked. He never thought that Xiong''s cultivation in the middle of Tiangang Qi could produce such a terrible force. He was the peak cultivation in Tiancui territory. The vigorous Qi mask was so thick that even ordinary Tiancui monks could not break it.


    But unexpectedly, he couldn''t stop Xiong Taitian''s fist. He was severely knocked down by Xiong Taitian. Tong Yunfei''s blood was boiling. At the same time, he also recovered. He was full of vigorous Qi, forming a storm, which forced Xiong Taitian to release him.


    After a carp stood up, Tong Yunfei looked awkwardly at the ferocious face full of horizontal flesh. He looked gloomy and said, "yes, it''s true that he has such power in the middle of vigorous Qi. I''m out of my sight, and you are qualified to fight with me." then, Tong Yunfei offered a huge golden sword, and the golden mark in the center of his eyebrows suddenly burst into light, Unexpectedly, a golden light was formed and pasted on Tong Yunfei''s clothes.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "golden war body! People of the golden war family!!"


    Qin Huan was familiar with Tong Yunfei''s eyebrow mark before, but he didn''t remember it. At this time, seeing Tong Yunfei''s change, he suddenly remembered it.


    The golden war clan is one of the top war clans in the Xianwu world. It is said that the golden war clan is loved by heaven. It not only has incomparable fighting talent, but also has a natural blood armor. This armor comes from the golden mark in the center of Tong Yunfei''s eyebrows.


    This golden mark is called the source of gold. It will condense only after opening the golden blood. In other words, Tong Yunfei opened the golden blood.


    Although the golden light curtain covering his clothes seems to be breakable, it must not be small. Its defense is extremely strong. From ancient books and hearsay, this is only the first priority. It is rumored that the source of gold reaches the extreme and can form gold armor with blood. Its defense is comparable to the top-level existence of immortal weapons!!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Tong Yunfei was a member of the golden war family. However, he didn''t worry much. Xiong Taitian was a crazy bear family. Once he became crazy, it would be very terrible.


    Zixun''er heard Qin Huan''s cry and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan could recognize Tong Yunfei''s identity at a glance, which made zixun''er more curious about Qin Huan. Recalling what the elder said, she couldn''t help wondering. Even if Qin Huan''s mother was an inner disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong, would Qin Huan have such an eye?


    "Whether I am qualified to fight with you or not, if you insult my eldest brother, I will kill you!!" Xiong Tatian clenched his fists, slightly bent his arms, slowly wriggled his Gao long trapezius muscle, and a more vigorous momentum bloomed. He stared at Tong Yunfei and attacked again.


    Tong Yunfei recognized the strength of Xiong Taitian, so he lost his contempt. Compared with before, the whole person was reborn. He looked dignified, his eyes opened and closed with a strong sense of war. The power of Xiong Taitian aroused his sense of war!


    When Xiong Taitian stepped out, Tong Yunfei''s huge sword burst into golden light and directly swept towards Xiong Taitian. A sword with a few Zhang long sword awn swept away and forced him back.


    But what Tong Yunfei didn''t expect was that Xiong Taitian came directly regardless of his sword.


    "Boom!" Xiong stepped on the sky and hit the giant sword. Regardless of the blood mark on his shoulder, he hit Tong Yunfei with a fist. His strength was extremely fierce, and even the space burst like thunder.


    According to the age of the crazy bear family, although Xiong Tatian is only over 11 years old, after all, he has lived for more than 110 years. Before he left the family, he not only refined his body, but also learned the war skills of the crazy bear family. After all, before the crazy bear family was an adult, he was not civilized and easy to provoke people. If he didn''t have some strength, how could his father rest assured that he would go out of the mountain?


    When he felt the ferocious fist of bear treading on the sky, Tong Yunfei glanced at the bloodstain on bear treading on the sky''s shoulder and sneered. He loosened his huge sword with both hands, fiercely grabbed bear treading on the sky''s huge fist with both hands, and pulled back. At that moment, his hands were imported, and bear treading on the sky''s hands pushed forward fiercely.


    A pull and a push will transform the bear''s power to step on the sky into his power.


    For a moment, Xiong Taitian only felt the sound of bone running in from his right hand. Before he pulled out his right hand, Tong Yunfei jumped into the air, and his legs knelt on Xiong Taitian''s right arm with golden Gang Qi.


    "Ah!" Xiong Tatian screamed, and the sound of bone cracking came from his right hand, but Tong Yunfei didn''t give him any chance to resist. He fell on his back and hit Xiong Tatian''s burly body hard on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shocked. Tong Yunfei''s face showed a ferocious color and jumped in the air. The golden giant sword floating on the side appeared in his hands and stabbed the bear''s head fiercely. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill him.


    "Be careful!" Qin Huan shouted. Although Tong Yunfei looked thin, he was also very strong. He despised the enemy before and knew his strength when he really fought.


    "Crazy bear power!"


    At the moment when Tong Yunfei stabbed with his sword in his hands, bear treaded on the sky and roared like a beast.


    A powerful breath burst from the bear stepping on the celestial body.


    Tong Yunfei''s secret way is not good.


    But at this time, bear stepped on the sky and fiercely clamped his golden giant sword with his hands!


    To Tong Yunfei''s horror, Xiong''s hands were very thick when he stepped on the sky. At this time, his arms were like a tree trunk, with twisted tendons and overlapping muscles, as if they contained endless power!


    Crazy bears#####

 Chapter 46

    Tong Yunfei''s heart sank.


    The golden war clan collected many ancient books, including the immortal martial world before the heaven and earth were broken, and the deeds of the star world after the blood emperor reunited with the heaven and earth.


    Tong Yunfei likes reading these ancient books since he was a child. In his opinion, the more he reads these ancient books, the more his vision and ambition will be.


    Among the races recorded in those ancient books, there are records of the crazy bear family, and... It is recorded in a whole book.


    He had heard the roar of bear treading on the sky clearly before. At that time, he had not thought about it, but now, seeing the strong arms of bear treading on the sky, he suddenly thought of it.


    What he didn''t expect was that the crazy bears were fighting with him? The crazy bear family known as battle madman and born God of war?


    Looking back on the silly appearance of bear stepping on the sky before, Tong Yun is sure that this is a sign that Lingzhi has not been fully civilized.


    Thinking of this, Tong Yunfei feels bitter. He never dreamed that the humble people in this remote town would know the crazy bear family, and... He is still the eldest brother of the crazy bear family!


    Although he was shocked and unbelievable, Tong Yunfei didn''t start to retreat. On the contrary, he was more determined to fight. Since he met the crazy bear family, he would like to see the strength of the crazy bear family who used to be able to beat the golden war family.


    When Xiong Taitian caught the golden giant sword, Tong Yunfei''s golden mark in the center of his eyebrows burst into light. The light curtain enveloping his whole body was like boiling. He directly released the giant sword and hit Xiong Taitian''s head with the power of breaking the air.


    However, the angry bear treading on the sky did not care about Tong Yunfei''s attack. He sat up and let Tong Yunfei hit him on the head. His left hand clenched into a fist and blew at Tong Yunfei''s head. A bear''s paw appeared in the boxing strength contained in this fist.


    "Bang"


    "Bang!"


    Bear treading on the sky fell back, while Tong Yunfei took bear treading on the sky and fell back.


    But unlike Xiong Taitian''s injury, Xiong Taitian''s fist was dissolved by Tong Yunfei''s strange golden light curtain.


    At the moment when Xiong stepped on the sky and fell, his right hand fiercely supported the ground, regardless of the flesh and blood on his forehead. His left hand quickly grabbed Tong Yunfei''s neck like lightning.


    Tong Yunfei was surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiong Taitian was so desperate. When Xiong Taitian grabbed his neck, his hands burst into golden light, opened his bow left and right, and hit the temples on both sides of Xiong Taitian at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Zixun''er, standing in the attic, stared at the battle below. Her beautiful cheek was full of surprise and curiosity. She pondered a little. She slightly turned her head and looked at Qin Huan. She said in a charming voice: "xun''er can''t see through Chen Daoyou more and more. In recent months, she has known such a powerful brother?"


    Although zixun''er said that the wind was light and the clouds were light, there was a storm in his heart.


    Tong Yunfei''s identity is clear to her. Moreover, he is famous in the east of Qinglian Tianyu. With his strength, he can squeeze into the list of Tianjiao in the East. However, I didn''t expect that a savage youth in the middle of vigorous Qi could force him to use his blood power, and he hasn''t gained the upper hand?


    What exactly is the origin of this person in the middle of vigorous Qi? How could you be brothers with Qin Huan?


    Zixun''er was very curious. She could see that Xiong Taitian was not a good person. He was a manic and hot tempered person, but such a person was even more arrogant. How could he be brothers with Qin Huan, who was six, no and nine in the Wu realm? Besides, Qin Huan is still called big brother?


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He stared at the bottom with a dignified look. What made him helpless was that although Xiong Tatian seemed to be equal to Tong Yunfei, he had fallen behind. In other words, Tong Yunfei didn''t use his full strength at all, but was competing with Xiong Tatian.


    Xiong Taitian''s thinking is simple. Although he has extraordinary strength, he is completely suppressed by Tong Yunfei and can''t use his crazy bear family''s war skills. The longer the time, the more unfavorable it will be to Xiong Taitian.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan looked slightly at zixun''er and said, "Zidao friend, can you let Tong Yunfei stop?"


    Zixun''er glanced at Qin Huan and said in surprise, "it''s simple, but can you let your friend stop?" seeing Qin Huan didn''t answer, zixun''er took it as his default and quickly drank: "Tong Yunfei, stop. What if you win in the middle of the vigorous Qi?"


    Tong Yunfei, who fought fiercely with Xiong Taitian below, actually had a hard time. Although Xiong Taitian''s head is simple, Tong Yunfei is confident that he can avoid two of his ten attacks, but Xiong Taitian''s deadly attacks are often unexpected. After a few punches, Tong Yunfei can''t stand it. Even if he can win himself, it''s not much better.


    And zixun''er''s words were given to Tong Yunfei. He just broke away from the bear and stepped on the sky and stepped back.


    Immediately, Tong Yunfei stepped back and stopped attacking.


    But bear treading on the sky has already entered the rage. Where will he stop?


    "Bear stepping on the sky, stop!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Xiong Tatian turned a deaf ear to this. Qin Huan jumped down and quickly appeared in front of Xiong Tatian. Looking at the bloody bear Tatian, Qin Huan felt very sad and whispered, "bear Tatian!!"


    The furious Bear looked at Qin Huan in front of him, shook his head and threw the blood from the corners of his eyes. He stared at Qin Huan, his face was ferocious and his eyes were red with blood. He shouted: "brother, get out of the way. If he dares to scold you, I''ll kill him!"


    Qin Huan''s heart was sour. Looking at such a bear stepping on the sky, he was very unhappy. He whispered, "now is not the time. Let''s talk about it later. Listen to brother."


    Xiong Tatian struggled for a long time and stared at Tong Yunfei fiercely. "One day I will screw off your head! I warn you that whoever dares to bully my eldest brother is the enemy of Xiong Tatian." then Xiong Tatian wiped the blood on his face, stood beside Qin Huan and stared at Tong Yunfei angrily.


    Tong Yunfei looked at Xiong Taitian in shock. Based on his understanding of the crazy bear family, the underage crazy bear was not civilized. When he was angry, almost no one could stop him. However, he didn''t want Qin Huan to stop the angry crazy bear, which made Tong Yunfei feel a little depressed. The beam has been settled, and Qin Huan can''t stay!


    Qin Huan took out a pill, handed it to Xiong Taitian and said, "come with me!" then Qin Huan turned and walked towards the Qin house.


    Countless people have already gathered around, including people, more monks, who have witnessed the war. They are all shocked by the ferocity of bear treading on the sky. You know, there is a big difference between the two, which can also hurt Tong Yunfei. Over time, the bear treading on the sky will step into the quenching state of heaven. I''m afraid Tong Yunfei will be difficult to overcome.


    "I let you go?" just before Qin Huan took a few steps, Tong Yunfei suddenly sneered. Although he was afraid of bears stepping on the sky, he was not afraid of Qin Huan.


    Xiong Taitian heard Yan, clenched his hands into fists and looked at Tong Yunfei fiercely. Qin Huan was about to speak, but Qin Huan caught him. Qin Huan slowly turned to Tong Yunfei, his eyes were gloomy, and suddenly said, "your cultivation is higher than me. Even if you win, you will be invincible."


    Tong Yunfei laughed even more. He was waiting for Qin Huan''s words. He said, "then I will suppress the cultivation to fight you. You are the Ninth level of the martial arts. How about I suppress the cultivation to fight you at the eighth level of the martial arts?"


    Tong Yunfei didn''t know that Qin Huan was waiting for him. Tong Yunfei''s cultivation in heaven is the highest. Qin Huan can''t overcome it anyway, but if he suppresses his cultivation


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. He said calmly, "if you really want to fight, I''ll see you in the challenge arena in a month, that is, half a month before the tianwusheng meeting. How about it?"


    Qin Huan was not afraid of Tong Yunfei now, but worried that the other party would become angry after defeating Tong Yunfei, so he started secretly. However, if he delayed for a month, Qin Huan''s scruples would disappear. After defeating Tong Yunfei, the grand event opened soon. At that time, Qin Xue and himself entered the Wanzhong war sect, and measuring Tong Yunfei did not dare to do anything.


    Seeing that Qin Huan dared to challenge him, Tong Yunfei sneered: "a month later, a month later, the time and address."


    "Then you will know," Qin Huan said, then took bear to the sky and turned away.


    Zixun''er above looked at Qin Huan with a twinkle. Half a month before the event? Does Qin Huan want to fight Tong Yunfei after Cui Shuo? Even if Tong Yunfei suppressed his accomplishments, his strength could not be underestimated. Is Qin Huan sure?


    Thinking, zixun''er couldn''t help showing a trace of smile and expectation#####

 Chapter 47

    Qin Huan and Xiong Tatian did not go to the Qin family, but found an inn and stayed. Before staying, Qin Huan secretly sent a letter to the Qin family to let Qin Xue not worry.


    This is also to protect the Qin family. At least, only zixun''er knows that he is Qin Huan. Fortunately, Xiong Tatian has been calling his eldest brother without adding the word Qin. Otherwise, it will remind people of something.


    "Brother, why did you stop me?" as soon as Xiong stepped into the door, he said sadly. In his opinion, Qin Huan didn''t believe him.


    "What if you can win him? You can kill him? Even if you have the strength to kill him, someone will stop it. This war is unnecessary. Moreover, once the war continues, both sides will be hurt." Qin Huan said slowly. It''s not that Qin Huan doesn''t believe Xiong Taitian, but that there is too much difference in their accomplishments. In addition, Xiong Taitian''s intelligence is not civilized and his head is not smart. He suffered a lot.


    "Elder brother, don''t you believe me? If he dares to insult you, I''ll kill him." Xiong TA Tian stared at him and said with some unhappiness.


    Qin Huan was speechless. After talking so much, he heard what he thought, but Xiong Taitian''s mind moved Qin Huan. He said calmly, "I just don''t want to hurt you."


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Xiong Tatian felt warm and said with a grin: "Hey, brother, you underestimate me. This injury is nothing. You don''t know. When I was chased and beaten by the old man, it was miserable. You have to think about it. I haven''t been beaten by the old man for a year. Do you know what it''s like? You see, I''m not alive now?"


    Qin Yu couldn''t laugh or cry. However, Xiong Taitian''s remark reassured Qin Yu. After all, he was covered with blood and looked seriously injured.


    "By the way, how many people are there in the crazy bear family now?" Qin Huan asked. This time, Liang Zi married. Qin Huan was worried that Tong Yunfei would do something to Xiong Tatian.


    Bear stepped on the sky and scratched his head in embarrassment. He raised his right hand and folded his thumb.


    "Four?"


    The bear stepped on the sky and thought for a moment. He folded off his little finger.


    "Three?" Qin Huan stared.


    Bear stepped on the sky and thought, then straightened his little finger.


    Qin Huan was stunned by bear stepping on the sky and said, "how many?"


    Xiong Taitian smiled and said, "three, but also four." seeing Qin Huan, Xiong Taitian was surprised. Xiong Taitian was embarrassed and said, "there is only my father, the old man and me in my family now, but the old man said there is another old man missing, but he should not be dead... So, the old man should also be one?"


    Qin Huan sighed. Today, the crazy bears have withered like this. However, it''s normal. After all, there are only a hundred people at the peak


    "Well, you first meditate and rest for a period of time. Don''t run around this month. I need to practice for a period of time."


    Qin Huan didn''t ask about the crazy bears. According to Xiong Taitian''s words, although there are only four crazy bears, at least two of them are strong in the Taoist realm. Moreover, the old man Xiong Taitian said is probably more extraordinary. After all, the adults of the crazy bears are the level of the Taoist realm, and Tong Yunfei has to weigh it if he wants to move Xiong Taitian.


    "Ah, brother, do you really fight him? He''s very strong. You can''t fight him. Then he''ll have to make trouble. I''ll fight him again and make me angry. I... I..." Xiong TA Tian said angrily. At last, his eyes glowed.


    "Well, if he suppressed cultivation, I''m sure to defeat him. Do you forget how you suppressed cultivation and I fought?" Qin Huan interrupted Xiong Tiantian and whispered.


    Bear stepped on the sky and thought for a moment and said, "that''s right. At that time, you could fight 50% with me. He should not lose, but... I''m afraid your body can''t stop him."


    "I know. Well, Xiong Tatian, you stay here. I''ll go to the next room to practice. When you recover, don''t make trouble if you want to go out, okay?" Qin Huan told him. In a month, he needs to step into the vigorous Qi State and contact several combat skills. Only then can he be sure to defeat Tong Yunfei.


    "OK!" Xiong TA Tian nodded heavily and agreed solemnly.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan stood up slowly. When he was about to leave, he heard bear stepping on the sky: "by the way, brother, come and see... What is this?"


    Qin Huan turned his head in doubt, but he saw that Xiong Tatian took out a black fist full of soil. The fist was made of unknown material and was shiny with metal. Strangely, it seemed that the fist was not just a fist, but derived a lot. There was an iron plate on its wrist, which looked like a shield.


    "Where did this come from?" Qin Huan asked.


    "You don''t know. When the animal burial place exploded, it was this thing that hit me, and I vomited blood. I wanted to smash it, but no matter how I smashed it, it couldn''t be smashed." Xiong Tiantian said angrily. At the beginning, he and Li Tianji were hit by this fist outside the animal burial place.


    Qin Huan took the fist, which was made of unknown material. It was very heavy. Qin Huan estimated that it weighed a thousand kilograms. After wiping the soil on it, Qin Huan looked at the fist carefully and found that the fist was nothing special except its strange appearance.


    "Tell me about the place where the animals are buried in detail," Qin Huan whispered. He vaguely guessed that the fist was probably from that space.


    "After we separated from you, Li Tianji and I stayed at the periphery of the animal burial place. Li Tianji said that you would come out and we would wait there..." Xiong Tianji looked up and slowly recalled the original scene.


    "You mean there was a big explosion in the animal burial place? There were many strong people behind? Did the fist fly out from there?" Qin Huan wondered. From what Xiong Taitian said, he could vaguely think of what happened at that time.


    The explosion must have been caused by the collapse of the small tower protecting the devil''s blood. However, Xiong Tatian said what happened after many strong people entered the animal burial place. Qin Huan wanted to know, but Xiong Tatian didn''t know... He talked for a long time and didn''t talk about the point.


    "Well, the fighting fist is extraordinary. Take it up and study it. I''ll see it later." Qin Huan said slowly. He had to ask about what happened in the animal burial place in the future.


    "Hmm!" the bear nodded.


    Then Qin Huan arranged a sound insulation array in Xiong Taitian''s room and began to shut down.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    The gate of tianwu main city.


    A huge sword carrying nine young men and women landed at the gate of tianwu main city.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, elder martial brothers and sisters, this is the main city of tianwu." people fell from the giant sword, and a young man in black bent slightly and said excitedly.


    The leading young man, dressed in purple, has an ordinary appearance, a hooked nose and thin lips, and his slightly narrowed eyes show a cold color. He glanced at the main city of tianwu, looked at the dense people around, frowned slightly and said, "you say zixun''er Zidan is in this city?"


    "It''s true. If senior brother Wang doesn''t believe it, I''ll take you to see her now." the young man in black pinched and smiled. This young man is Cui Shuo!


    The leading youth nodded slightly, and a group of nine people entered the main city of tianwu.


    When we arrived at the gate of Wanxiang Danpu, the scene of the war half a month ago had disappeared. On the busy Avenue, a young man in white was standing at the gate of Wanxiang Danpu, looking left and right, looking at something.


    "Get out of the way!" Cui Shuo pushed away the young man in white who stood in front of him, and then respectfully said to the young man in Purple: "senior brother Wang, I''m the purple Dan master I saw here. Why don''t I..."


    Cui Shuo didn''t finish his words, but he heard a cold voice: "what are you doing?" the speaker was the young man in white.


    The young man in white has a handsome face and a cold and arrogant look. His eyes stare at Cui Shuo coldly.


    Cui Shuo turned his head fiercely, with fierce eyes. This is the main city of tianwu, the territory of his Cui family. If he can''t be cured by a teenager, how can he raise his head in front of his senior brothers and sisters? Immediately, Cui Shuo was about to drink and scold, but he heard the young man in white say, "forget it, it''s all right."


    Cui Shuo was stunned and looked at the young man in white who turned and left. He thought that the young man recoiled only when he recognized his identity, which made him feel very happy. When he wanted to call the young man to drink and scold to show his position in the main city of tianwu, he heard the leading young man say, "who is that man? Do you recognize him?"


    "An interesting man, let''s go, senior brother Wang. We''ll go in." Cui Shuo quickly pressed down his inner thoughts and couldn''t show off at this juncture. Then he motioned the leading youth to enter the Dan shop.


    The leading young man looked at the back of the young man in white in surprise. There was a little doubt between his eyebrows, but he didn''t want to enter the Dan shop.


    The young man in white who walked into the crowd whispered to himself, "what''s the strength with a dying man? I don''t know if the rammer fought here half a month ago..."#####

 Chapter 48

    Cui Shuo is very excited these days.


    What excited him was that he got a lot of luck in the place where the animals were buried - a good spirit tool, which could greatly improve his strength, which gave him a little more confidence when he was worried about Qin Huan.


    And the excitement is that the roaring fire of thunder was obtained by his tianhuozong!


    In the past month, he has heard too much about the fire of thunder, which is stronger than the sky fire obtained by my grandfather!


    Although he sacrificed a Taoist elder, Cui Shuo instinctively ignored it. What is it to kill a strong man with the fire of thunder? As long as there is this thunder fire, the position of Tianhuo sect in the east of Qinglian Tianyu will be greatly improved. It is not impossible to surpass Tianlong ancient sect in time.


    Therefore, Cui Shuo walked into the Vientiane pill shop this time, his waist became more straight, and he became more enthusiastic and awed of senior brother Wang. With senior brother Wang''s cultivation and identity, he will certainly become the leader of Tianhuo sect in the future. At that time, his identity will certainly rise


    When he saw zixun''er talking to a young man, he quickly turned his head and looked at the leading young man with a smile on his face and said, "senior brother Wang, isn''t that zixun''er Zidan?"


    The leading youth had noticed zixun''er for a long time. A smile appeared on his unsmiling face. After looking at Cui Shuo with approval, he went straight over.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, master Zidan." the leading young man walked to zixun''er and pretended to be deep.


    Zixun''er glanced at the leading young man and said in surprise, "Wang Ping, Wang Daoyou?"


    "It''s me." the leading young man looked happy. He seemed particularly happy that zixun''er still remembered him.


    "Come on, Yi zhantian, this is Wang Ping, the favorite son of Tianhuo sect, Wang Ping''s friend. This is Yi zhantian of Tianlong ancient sect." zixun''er smiled and introduced each other.


    Wang Ping''s face changed slightly at the same time, squinting at Yi zhantian in white.


    It has to be said that Yi zhantian is better than Wang Ping in both temperament and appearance. He is more than six feet tall, has sword eyebrows and stars. Although he is thin, his breath is like a rock. He is covered with black hair and shawl. He looks elegant but elegant.


    But what makes Wang Ping dignified is not Yi zhantian''s appearance and temperament, but Yi zhantian''s fame, which can be said to be famous in the east of Qinglian Tianyu.


    It''s said that Yi zhantian was originally named Yi Chaohui. Because he got one of the strongest inheritance of Tianlong ancient sect, his strength is incomparable. He is enough to squeeze into the top ten among the young generation in the east of Qinglian Tianyu, and he is respected as Yi zhantian!


    Wang Ping didn''t expect Yi zhantian and zixun''er to be together. Moreover, they seem to be very familiar, which surprised Wang Ping. He thought zixun''er was just an inner disciple of Guiyuan sect, but now it seems... Zixun''er seems more extraordinary than expected, which makes Wang Ping feel a strong desire for possession.


    Such a woman is worthy of Wang Ping.


    Yi zhantian looked easygoing, looked at Wang Ping, smiled calmly and said, "so you are Wang Ping and Wang Daoyou. This time tianhuozong has got a lot of luck."


    Wang Ping stared at Yi zhantian and found that Yi zhantian looked calm and had deep eyes, but he didn''t pretend, which made Wang Ping not only admire.


    This time, after all, the place of animal burial is the sphere of influence of Tianlong ancient sect. In the previous style of Tianlong ancient sect, it can be said that this is the scope of his Tianlong ancient sect, which is the object of his Tianlong ancient sect. In this way, Tianlong ancient sect and Tianhuo sect will become enemies, but it is easy to fight, and the sky wind is light and the clouds are light. It seems that he is not a person of Tianlong ancient sect, This bearing made Wang Ping look more.


    Then, Wang Ping said with a bitter smile, "what good fortune can it be in exchange for the life of the supreme elder of Tianhuo sect? It''s the strong people of Tianlong ancient sect, whose strength is unfathomable." Wang Ping heard this for the first time, it''s incredible. Now, the strong people in the Taoist realm can sit on the side of the town. Tianhuo sect can stand on the east of Qinglian Tianyu, that is, there are two strong people in the Taoist realm, But I don''t want to sacrifice a strong Taoist priest for a thunder fire this time. It can be seen that the thunder fire is extraordinary.


    Yi zhantian smiled calmly and didn''t deny it. As the top force in the east of Qinglian Tianyu, his Tianlong ancient clan has long been famous, and there''s no need to be polite. He smiled calmly: "You''re welcome, Daoyou Wang. This animal burial in the tunnel house brings together many favored sons of heaven in the East. As the host, I naturally want to do my best as a host. In ten days, I''ll give a banquet in the palace of the kingdom of Wu. At that time, Daoyou Wang and your younger martial brothers and sisters will be honored."


    "Brother Yi will go to the banquet naturally." Wang Ping nodded and agreed. He was not afraid that it would be a Hongmen banquet. Moreover, seeing the favored son of heaven in the East would also be beneficial for him to travel in the future.


    "It''s a deal. I''ll prepare first, master Zidan. Don''t forget to tell brother Tong for me." after that, Yi zhantian said goodbye and left.


    When Yi zhantian was sent to the door, zixun''er put a professional smile on his face, turned to Wang Ping and said, "Wang Daoyou, I don''t know why he came here?"


    Wang Ping stared at zixun''er with burning eyes and said, "it''s nothing wrong. I heard that my ignorant younger martial brother had offended Zidan, so I came to make amends to Zidan on his behalf. This is my younger martial brother''s intention. Please accept it."


    Zixun''er glanced at Cui Shuo, who was nervous. He didn''t even look at naxu ring. He said calmly, "it''s a small matter. Wang Daoyou is polite."


    "My younger martial brother has been in a panic these days. If master Zidan doesn''t accept it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to calm down." Wang Ping continued.


    Zixun''er heard the speech and took the naxu ring handed by Wang Ping.


    Cui Shuo was relieved. Although he had a big bleeding this time, it was worth exposing it. Since Qin Xue last time, Cui Shuo was in a panic, and Qin Yong and Qin Feng were afraid to go out of the door and nest in Cui''s house.


    "Listen to me, younger martial brother Cui, there is a lot of relationship between Zidan and Qin Huan and Qin Xue?" Wang Ping glanced at Cui Shuo and smiled calmly.


    "It''s not good. I just saw Qin Xue. As for Qin Huan, I don''t know him." zixun''er said slowly, with a smile on his face.


    "In this way, my younger martial brother has no scruples after half a month. I haven''t seen Zidan for a long time. Why don''t you give me younger martial brother Cui a chance to take us to taste the delicious food of tianwu main city?" Wang Ping stepped forward and asked with expectation.


    Zixun''er smiled: "Wang Daoyou''s kindness is appreciated by xun''er. How about we go to the palace and get together again in ten days?"


    "That''s good. By the way, purple pill division, are there any pills that can temporarily improve your strength? Such as explosive pill?" Wang Ping asked instead of reluctantly.


    After dismissing Wang Ping and his party, zixun''er returned to the attic and lay lazily on the rattan chair, showing her grace. She took out the naxu ring, scanned her eyes and couldn''t help muttering to herself: "What a big gesture, but I don''t know how to live or die... Is Yi zhantian ambitious, or is Tianlong guzong going to take action?... banquet... Do you want to call him? He will be wonderful when he goes?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the inn.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes from meditation. He looked calm and raised his right hand. A ray of lavender spiritual power came out of his five fingers. This spiritual power can also be called vigorous Qi.


    Although vigorous Qi is also a spiritual power, it contains the power of attack, so it is called vigorous Qi.


    In the past half a month, Qin Huan successfully stepped into the vigorous Qi realm.


    "It''s worthy of being the body of xuanlei. The vigorous Qi also contains strong thunder power. If I learn the way of thunder, I may be able to exert great power. That Tong Yunfei is a golden war clan. Even if he suppresses his cultivation, he is extremely strong, but I''m not afraid of the first change of crazy demons. However, his fighting skills of the golden war clan should not be small." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "It''s a pity that the time is too short. I''m afraid I can''t exert much power if I want to cultivate the Taoist art of thunder in a short time." Qin Huan thought and looked into the Dantian.


    Compared with before, the Dantian was further expanded, and the spiritual power filled it could be described as majestic. Qin Huan stared at the nirvana seed in the Dantian, and fell into meditation.


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about the kind of nirvana in the ancient books he read, so he needed to study it by himself.


    Looking back on the last scene before he was unconscious in the sealed place and the feeling of residual heat from his abdomen at that time, Qin Huan was shocked. He heard many people talking about Tianhuo sect getting thunder fire all the way. In addition, Xiong Taitian said, it may be true, but... What bothered Qin Huan was that if Tianhuo sect got thunder fire, what was in his body?


    "From the last scene, it can be concluded that the power of thunder should die together with the magic blood, and the seed of Nirvana should absorb a trace of the power of thunder, but if so... What did the fire sect get that day? Without the power of thunder, it can also be called the fire of thunder?" Qin Yu was more and more puzzled.


    After a long time.


    Qin Huan''s expression gradually became strange and whispered: "did the fire sect only collect the" thunder fire "with the fire of heaven and earth as its flame that day? Without the power of thunder, it can only be called the fire of heaven and earth at most..."


    "I don''t know if it''s true that the Tianhuo sect sacrificed a strong Taoist priest to receive the fire of thunder. If it''s true, the fire sect lost a lot that day and sacrificed the strong Taoist priest in exchange for a fire of heaven and earth? This joke is too big..."


    Qin Huan was more and more sure that the ancestral ape had no intention of breaking into the sealed place and wanted to capture the thunder fire. The real thunder fire was difficult to collect by ordinary Taoist cultivation... Therefore, the fire ancestor collected that day was by no means the real thunder fire.


    Qin Yule is happy. Once he kills Cui Shuo half a month later, he will offend tianhuozong. Therefore, he hopes to see tianhuozong suffer such a heavy loss.


    "I can imagine that the old ancestor of Tianhuo sect was in a bad mood. I''m afraid he was mute and couldn''t speak when eating Coptis chinensis. He could only swallow the stuffy loss..."


    "If people really let others know that Tianhuo sect didn''t receive the fire of thunder, but sacrificed a strong Taoist sect, Tianhuo sect will become a laughing stock for others and face disaster! After all, the strength of Tianhuo sect will be greatly reduced by losing a strong Taoist sect..."


    "Well, I don''t want to think about it for the time being. It''s urgent for me to try whether I can use the power of thunder. Even if I can''t, I should condense the power of xuanlei contained in the spiritual power in Dantian. Then I can become my killer mace." Qin Huan said to himself#####

 Chapter 49

    In the next three days, Qin Huan spent all his time condensing the power of xuanlei contained in his body.


    Because the power of dark thunder contained in the spiritual power was too thin, and its power was not strong. Only by constantly condensing could it become stronger. After three days, Qin Huan successfully condensed the thin power of dark thunder in his body into a lavender dark thunder with thick hair. Although the lightning looked small, its power could not be underestimated.


    "I don''t know whether this mysterious thunder can break Tong Yunfei''s golden curtain of defense." Qin Huan whispered. He couldn''t break Tong Yunfei''s defense with the power of a bear stepping on the sky. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do with the power of this mysterious thunder.


    "With my cultivation in the early stage of vigorous Qi, the power of using the first change of the crazy devil will be greatly improved. Perhaps, at that time, I can condense two layers of 10000 heavy power, and then with the help of the roaring fist, I can hope to break its defense. Once the defense is broken, the power of this mysterious thunder can be reflected."


    Then Qin Huan began to gather the power of xuanlei again. Because he had his first experience, this time, he spent three days to gather two xuanlei.


    Looking at the three mysterious thunders that followed the blood flowing around him, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking: "if you can put these three mysterious thunders into the Dantian, it''s best to be close to the power of thunder, then the power will be improved again." Qin Huan couldn''t wait to try.


    He forcibly controlled xuanlei''s power to flow into the Dantian, but Qin Huan was surprised that after the three xuanlei entered the Dantian, they could not get close to the central power of thunder.


    "That''s the only way. Put it in the Dantian and absorb as much as you can." Qin Huan didn''t force it and let three xuanlei float in the Dantian.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and counted the time. It was less than ten days before Cui Shuo and Tong Yunfei fought. Qin Huan had planned to condense a mysterious thunder, but suddenly thought of something and quickly raised his right hand.


    Looking at the normal palm of his right hand, Qin Huan ran vigorous Qi into the palm of his right hand. Sure enough, a bronze handprint appeared.


    Qin Huan couldn''t figure out what the situation was about the bronze handprint.


    He remembered that when the tower burst before he was unconscious, a handprint hit his palm, but why did the bronze handprint remain after he woke up? That''s weird.


    In doubt, Qin Huan''s divine sense went into the palm of his right hand, but he still didn''t find it. It seemed that the bronze handprint didn''t exist at all, but he saw it clearly, which made Qin Huan puzzled.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan suddenly wondered. His left hand also condensed a mass of vigorous Qi. He carefully looked at the vigorous Qi in his hands and was surprised to find that the vigorous Qi in his right hand was quite fierce!!


    After trying, Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    "The vigorous Qi of the right hand is three times stronger than that of the left hand? How can this be? It''s also the vigorous Qi in my body... Wait, is it because of this handprint?" Qin Huan was surprised, and there was only this possibility after thinking about it.


    "Is this good fortune and harvest?" Qin Huan murmured to himself and looked at the bronze handprint carefully. Qin Huan decided to study the bronze handprint after he went to Wanzhong zhanzong.


    You know, the bronze handprint can resist the suppression of thunder fire for the demon blood, which is enough to prove that the bronze handprint is extraordinary. Qin Huan guessed that the bronze handprint probably originated from the demon blood and is extremely powerful.


    After all, a drop of blood was so terrible. It was really rare. Even though Qin Huan had read countless ancient books, he had never seen anyone''s drop of blood so strong that even the peak of Taoism could not reach this level.


    "Go to understand the bronze handprint in the future. Since the vigorous Qi passing through the right hand can increase the power by three times, the attack of the right hand will be three times stronger than that of the left hand? Wouldn''t it be stronger if the ten thousand heavy force broke out through the right hand?" Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised. He really received a lot when he went to the sealed place this time.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not easy to use the crazy devil''s first change now. Otherwise, I''d like to gather 10000 powerful forces to try. Just gather a few more mysterious thunders. Then... Cui Shuo will kill with one blow!" Qin Huan thought. Cui Shuo didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t want to waste his vigorous Qi. It''s better to kill with one blow and keep his vigorous Qi to fight with Tong Yunfei.


    In half a day.


    Just as Qin Huan was immersed in gathering xuanlei, the door was suddenly pushed open. Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes, but saw bear stepping on the sky.


    After removing the array, Qin Huan frowned and said, "what''s the matter with bear stepping on the sky?"


    "Brother, someone sent something for you to watch." Xiong Tatian grinned and handed an invitation to Qin Huan.


    In fact, he had been waiting outside the door for a long time and wanted to come in, but he was afraid to disturb Qin Huan. He didn''t open the door until someone sent an invitation.


    Qin Huan took the invitation and opened it. Looking at the gilded characters on it, he frowned and muttered to himself, "Tianlong guzongyi Chaohui? I don''t know why he sent the invitation? Is it... Zixun er?"


    "Brother, let''s go to the Palace tomorrow. I''m so old and haven''t been to the palace yet." Xiong TA Tian wiped his hands, full of expectation.


    Qin Huan looked at the bear stepping on the sky. After hesitation, he said, "OK. Let''s go tomorrow, but you must promise me to listen to me." he didn''t want to go. The war was imminent. He wanted to gather more xuanlei. Moreover, Zixun Er sent an invitation. His motive was unknown, which gave Qin Huan a headache.


    Qin Huan was helpless to see the bear stepping on the sky. Even if he didn''t go, the guy would run away secretly.


    "Hmm!" the bear nodded heavily.


    "Well, you go! I''m in the training meeting," Qin Huan said.


    After waiting for a moment, he found that Xiong Taitian was still standing where he was. Qin Huan was stunned and said, "what else?"


    "Big brother... This... Ha ha......" before Xiong Taitian finished his words, he suddenly laughed wildly. Qin Huan was stunned. This guy was not civilized and his feelings were all shown.


    "Ha ha, brother, you know, this fight fist... Ha ha." Xiong TA Tian laughed wildly and took out the fight fist. After half a ring, he tried his best to suppress his inner excitement, blushed and whispered, "this fight fist belongs to the ancestors of my crazy bear family, ha ha!"


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply. Was this fight fist from the crazy bear family? Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but was he lucky? When a random thing hit him, it was the stuff of his ancestors?


    "Yes... With this fist, I can definitely kill the little white face." after laughing, bear stepped on the sky and suddenly looked ferocious.


    "Brother, do you know that this fight fist is called tianog fight fist. It is the weapon of my crazy bear family in the past. It is sealed with a beast... Ha ha."


    "What beast?" Qin Huan was surprised. He had noticed that Zhan Quan was extraordinary before, but he hadn''t thought it was a beast sealed?


    "A beast with the" Wu Tao "blood." Xiong Taitian said excitedly.


    "It''s the ancient fierce beast," Qin Huan gasped, shocked.


    "Hmm!" the bear nodded heavily.


    "Is Tao Wu in the fighting fist? Can you use his power?" Qin Huan held his breath and asked in a low voice. It''s Tao Wu. Even if there is only a trace of blood, it''s strong enough to walk across the green lotus heaven.


    Bear stepped on the sky and scratched his head. After thinking for a long time, he said, "this... Doesn''t seem to work. It seems to be dead..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin mansion.


    "Xueer, hasn''t elder brother Qin returned yet?" Long Yu asked anxiously. At this time, long Yu has undergone qualitative changes compared with the original. Although his cultivation has only improved one realm, which is the third level of the martial arts realm, there is an indescribable dignity and firmness between his eyebrows.


    Qin Xue also shook her head in confusion and said, "Princess 13, my brother sent a message a few days ago that he was in seclusion. I don''t know where he is. By the way, what are you looking for him?"


    "Hey, tomorrow''s banquet is a gathering of many talents in the east of Qinglian heaven. It would be good if you could see it. Forget it, brother Qin will fight Cui Shuo in a few days. Maybe he is practicing."


    "Xueer, take this. You must come to the Palace tomorrow. It''s good for you and brother Qin to know more Xianmen talents in the future. You also take this invitation. If brother Qin comes back, help me hand it over to him." with that, long Yu left in a hurry.


    Qin Xue was left with fog####

 Chapter 50

    Cui Fu.


    "Do you think Qin Huan can match you with the six major improvements in martial arts? Moreover, he can fight more and be more brave?" Wang Ping sat in the living room of Cui''s house and said in surprise.


    "Yes, you don''t know. At the beginning, his flesh and blood were blurred, but I found that the more seriously he was injured, his strength doubled." Cui Shuo said. At this time, when he recalled the original scene, he was still worried. That time, Cui Shuo was completely afraid of Qin Huan, so he was more worried about the battle of life and death in a few days.


    Wang Ping frowned slightly and fell into meditation. The more seriously he was injured, the strength doubled. Even he had never heard of it.


    "Does he have some kind of powerful fighting skills? The more seriously injured, the stronger my strength. If I get... I will double my strength." Wang Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of heat brushed in his eyes.


    Although Wang Ping is the grandson of the three elders of Tianhuo sect, he is not arrogant and ignorant. The higher his status, the more he knows how big the world is. If Tianhuo sect is placed in Qinglian Tianyu, he may not even be a first-class sect. It is precisely because he recognizes this that Wang Ping has greater ambition. His goal is never the east of Qinglian Tianyu, but the whole Qinglian Tianyu, Even trapped dragons and stars!!


    "Tell me the details of the first war with him," Wang Ping whispered.


    Cui Shuo nodded and described in detail the war with Qin Huan in the past.


    After he finished speaking, Wang Ping didn''t speak for a long time. His eyes flickered and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, Wang Ping took a sip from his tea cup and said, "do you know his trace now?"


    "My grandpa has been looking for it these months, but there is no result. He should be closed. So... I''m worried... About the war in a few days." Cui Shuo glanced at Wang Ping and whispered. He was secretly happy. From Wang Ping''s look, Cui Shuo realized that Wang Ping should be interested in Qin Huan.


    "How sure are you?" Wang Ping looked at Cui Shuo and asked slowly.


    "I''m worried that his strength will change in the past five months. At the beginning, it took him less than a month to step into the six fold martial arts realm from a mortal. In these five months... I guess he probably reached the early stage of vigorous Qi. Even if he didn''t have nine fold martial arts realm..." before Cui Shuo finished, he was interrupted by Wang Ping.


    "Wait, you said that in less than a month, he stepped into the six fold martial arts realm from a mortal?" Wang Ping said with wide eyes and some shock.


    In less than a month, it was almost impossible for him to step into the six fold realm of martial arts from mortals. At the beginning, it took him a year to step into the six fold realm of martial arts from mortals.


    "It''s true! My two cousins can confirm it, and my grandfather has investigated it." Cui Shuo said in a deep voice, and the worry between his eyebrows became stronger.


    Wang Ping played with the teacup in his hand, and his mind ran rapidly. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Qin Huan had a lot of good fortune, and the more he fought, the more brave he was. It must be a kind of good fortune, probably a powerful war skill.


    Cui Shuo was relieved to see that Wang Ping was lost in thought. He didn''t bother. The reason why he called Wang Ping to tianwu main city was to borrow his earth fire. In order to make Wang Ping promise, he led the matter to Qin Huan. As long as Wang Ping moved his heart, he was not afraid that he couldn''t borrow the earth fire.


    "Didn''t you get a good spirit weapon? Plus the explosive pill, you should be sure to defeat Qin Huan?" Wang Ping said calmly after pondering for a long time.


    "If I can''t kill with one shot, my assurance is less than 50%. After all, his fighting skills are too terrible, but... If there is a ground fire, maybe I have a greater chance of winning." Cui Shuo shook his head, glanced at Wang Ping, and quickly shifted his eyes.


    Wang Ping raised his eyebrows, stared at Cui Shuo coldly and said, "do you mean to let me lend you the swamp fire?". This swamp fire is not only Wang Ping''s hard won, but also his lifeblood. How can he be willing to lend it? And... If Qin Huan died, where would he get that skill?


    "Elder martial brother''s swamp fire is poisonous?" Cui Shuo asked, suppressing his inner panic.


    Wang Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked around for a long time. Cui Shuo dared to start his idea of swamp fire. However, Cui Shuo''s inquiry moved Wang Ping''s heart. He said calmly: "go on."


    "If the eldest martial brother lent me the marsh fire, I could defeat Qin Huan with the marsh fire, but I wouldn''t kill him... And the marsh fire is highly toxic. Once he touched the marsh fire... He will be poisoned..." Cui Shuo stopped abruptly before finishing his words and gave Wang Ping time to think about it.


    Wang Ping''s heart moved. If Qin Huan touched the fire of the swamp, his life and death would be in his own hands. At that time... He was not afraid to force out his fighting skills. Thinking of this, Wang Ping stared at Cui Shuo coldly. He was about to speak, but he heard Cui Shuo say: "Eldest martial brother, it''s not Cui Shuo''s calculation, but only your swamp fire can save me. If the eldest martial brother can promise me, it''s Cui Shuo''s little intention." then Cui Shuo took out a naxu ring and handed it to Wang Ping.


    After receiving the naxu ring, Wang Ping swept his divine knowledge, narrowed his eyes slightly, quietly accepted the naxu ring, and said coldly, "I can borrow you this time. It''s not an example. Remember, I want him to live!" after that, Wang Ping got up and left.


    Cui Shuo breathed a sigh of relief. He was surprised. With the fire of the swamp, Qin Huan would die.


    "Well done! Xiao Shuo, you must remember that no matter who... Can''t escape the word" benefit ". After this time, I hope you can practice well in Tianhuo sect. By the way, your cousin Qin Feng will also be brought to the banquet held by Yi zhantian of Tianlong ancient sect tomorrow. Anyway, it''s your cousin. It''s good for him to open his eyes in the future." at this time, Cui Hong came in through the back door and praised him.


    "Yes, grandpa!" Cui Shuo hesitated for a moment. He really despised Qin Feng, but it was hard to refuse, so he had to nod.


    Watching Cui Shuo leave, Cui Hong sat down, stared at the door, squinted slightly, and suddenly said, "ah Yong."


    At this time, a burly figure walked into the living room through the back door. This person was Qin Yong. However, compared with the majestic commander at the beginning, Qin Yong''s face was gloomy and his right hand was empty. At the beginning, zixun''er cut off his right arm, which greatly changed his temperament.


    "I''ve arranged for Xiaofeng, and I''ll arrange for Xianmen. You can go there to sharpen it." Cui Hong said slowly, looking at Qin Yong.


    "Thank you, general!" Qin Yong knelt on one knee and said in a low voice.


    The next day.


    The avenue leading to the palace was already full of monks and people. All of them looked at the young monks walking on the avenue and holding bronzed invitations, showing envy and awe on all sides.


    Today, Qin Feng put on his luxurious brocade Confucian clothes. Fishy wind followed Cui Shuo and walked on the avenue. He especially enjoyed the eyes of monks and people on both sides of the avenue, so that his pace was much slower.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t hurry up." Cui Shuo, who walked in front, glared at Qin Feng and shouted in a low voice.


    Qin Feng smiled, revealing his golden teeth, and hurriedly followed Cui Shuo.


    Cui Shuo was very angry. He couldn''t figure out why Grandpa wanted Qin Feng to come. What young disciples could he know? He will only lose his face, but this time grandpa spent a lot on the ground fire. Cui Shuo can''t refuse, so he has to take Qin Feng with him.


    "Remember what I told you before, look less, talk less, eat less, you hear me." Cui Shuo looked at Wang Ping and others in front of his eyes and whispered to Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng nodded again and again, but his eyes turned involuntarily. When he saw a beautiful shadow in front of him, his eyes stagnated and said, "cousin, look... Isn''t that the girl Qin Xue? She also has an invitation?"


    Cui Shuo looked up, but saw Qin Xue in front of them, waiting in line to enter the palace.


    Looking at Qin Xue, Cui Shuo brushed a cruel color in his eyes. At the beginning, because of Qin Xue, he almost offended zixun''er and frightened him for a while, but he didn''t expect that zixun''er was just pitying Qin Xue, which made Cui Shuo relax and want to export evil spirit. He pondered a little. He said, "it should be the thirteen princesses. You''ll cooperate with me later."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xue clenched the invitation and looked embarrassed while waiting. This time, she would come because of what long Yu said yesterday. It would be good for her brother to know more immortal disciples. However, she was particularly nervous and nervous to attend the banquet gathering immortal disciples for the first time.


    When it was Qin Xue''s turn, Qin Xue took a deep breath and took out the invitation. When she was about to give it to the middle-aged man who was verifying the invitation, she heard a sharp voice: "how can the daughter of a merchant be qualified to attend this banquet? Is this invitation fake?"


    Qin Xue, who was already nervous, panicked and his invitation fell to the ground. The middle-aged man frowned, looked at Qin Xue for a moment and said in a deep voice: "where did you come from?"


    Qin Xue quickly picked up the invitation, bowed her head, blushed and stammered, "this... This is what Princess Longyu gave me."


    "Long Yu? Nonsense, this is the banquet of immortal disciples. What is the qualification of a daughter of a humble merchant?" at this time, Cui Shuo standing in the rear suddenly agreed. After that, he also looked at Wang Ping in front of him and found that when Wang Ping looked at Qin Xue with a slight frown, he relaxed and continued: "don''t you roll?"


    In the crowd, Qin Huan''s face was gloomy and terrible. He stared at Cui Shuo, who scolded Qin Xue, and his eyes burst with a strong sense of killing. Xiong Taitian said, "brother, why don''t we go in and wait for someone here?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Qin Xue, who was trembling. His hands could not help clenching his fists, tightening his teeth, and said hoarsely, "wait, wait!"#####

 Chapter 51

    People should always learn to grow up.


    Everyone is the same, so is Qin Xue. Qin Huan can''t accompany Qin Xue all his life.


    It was less than 20 days before the grand meeting. Qin Huan''s goal was to fight ten thousand battles, and it was unknown which sect Qin Xue would be valued by.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted Qin Xue to learn to grow up and resist. In this way, she entered the sect. Qin Huan was not at ease.


    Qin Yu had a deep memory of Qin Xue when he was just reborn. Qin Xue took care of Qin Yu like a little adult and sister. She was strong and independent. However, with the passage of time, Qin Huan found that Qin Xue pretended. The real Qin Xue was not confident, and even had low self-esteem and cowardice.


    Although Qin Huan also knew why Qin Xue was like this, it couldn''t be changed. So Qin Huan wanted Qin Xue to learn to resist first!


    With her head down and tears flashing in her eyes, Qin Xue clenched her red lips and almost pinched her fingernails into the flesh of her hands. Long Yu''s words echoed in her mind, "it''s good for you and brother Qin to go to Xianmen in the future to know more Xianmen geniuses."


    It seems that something touched Qin Xue. She suddenly raised her head, stared at Cui Shuo with tearful eyes, and shouted with resentment: "why? Why do you have to make trouble for me and my brother again and again? You have been bullying our two brothers and sisters since childhood. I used to respect you as a cousin..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Qin Xue''s words were finished, a slap fiercely slapped Qin Xue, which made Qin Xue stumble and almost fell to the ground. Qin Feng said coldly: "a bastard of a bitch maid, what''s the qualification to call Cui Shuo cousin?"


    "Enough, this is not the place to deal with your family affairs. If you want to fight or scold, go home and fight or scold!" the middle-aged man in charge of verifying the invitation shouted coldly.


    Wang Ping looked at Cui Shuo coldly, but he was also impatient. Seeing this, Cui Shuo quickly winked at Qin Feng.


    After Qin Feng understood, he directly grabbed Qin Xue''s long hair and was about to drag it away.


    Although Qin Xue''s awe of Cui Shuo is deep-rooted, she has no fear of Qin Feng and has some resentment. When Qin Feng grabs her hair, Qin Xuemeng turns around and shows her fist to Qin Feng.


    Endure for a long time, Qin Xue finally broke out.


    Qin Huan''s tight teeth in the crowd were creaking. His eyes were red and he slowly stepped forward.


    Xiong Taitian followed Qin Huan. Looking at Qin Huan''s appearance, he scratched the back of his head and looked ahead. He didn''t know what was wrong with Qin Huan.


    "Who will stop me? Who will kill me!" Qin Huan stared at Qin Feng who was fighting Qin Xue. He suddenly whispered to Xiong Tiandao, and his body suddenly flashed. Xiong Tiantian was full of doubts. He didn''t know what Qin Huan meant, but the next thing made Xiong Tiantian stare.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Feng, who was fighting with Qin Xue, only felt the overwhelming force pouring into his chest, and the severe pain numbed Qin Feng instantly, sent out a scream, blood sprayed out, and his body flew upside down.


    But just as he was flying upside down, an iron claw like hand fiercely grabbed his neck. Qin Feng was extremely shocked. Before he could see the visitor, he only felt the sharp pain of drilling his hands and feet. Before he screamed, a powerful force poured into his body and smashed his meridians in an instant!


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Cui Shuo took a breath of air-conditioning and quickly shouted, "stop!!", although he despised Qin Feng, it was his cousin and he brought it after all. If Qin Feng died miserably, he didn''t like his grandfather Cui Hong to explain.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t stop at all, Cui Shuo flew into a rage and directly offered a spirit sword to Qin Huan, but at the moment of his attack, a tall figure like an iron tower stood in front of him. Without saying a word, the man grabbed Cui Shuo''s sword with bare hands, hit it fiercely and blew it on Cui Shuo''s chest.


    "Bang!" Cui Shuo gushed blood, hit the palace wall like a meteor, and fell down by sticking to the wall.


    Just when bear stepped on the sky and pursued while winning, Wang Ping moved.


    Although Wang Ping was inexplicable at this time, Cui Shuo was his younger martial brother after all. If there was an accident here, he would have no face. How could he sit back and watch the bear step on the sky and kill Cui Shuo?


    Wang Ping''s move made all the other disciples of Tianhuo sect surround and launch an attack.


    "Good to come!" the bear roared in the sky, and his whole body burst into light. Unexpectedly, he directly used the strength of the crazy bear.


    The people and friars who were not far away were stunned at the front of the scuffle. Everyone was stunned. No one thought that someone dared to fight at the gate of the imperial palace. Everyone knew that the banquet was hosted by Tianlong guzong, which undoubtedly brushed the face of Tianlong guzong.


    Not only the people were stunned, but even the middle-aged man in charge of verifying the invitation was stunned. He didn''t expect anyone to make trouble at this time, but he quickly reacted. He was not only furious, but his whole body burst out and shouted angrily, "stop it!"


    But where will Xiong Taitian, who has worked with Wang Ping and others, listen? Xiong Tatian directly ignored other disciples of Tianhuo sect and directly attacked Wang Ping.


    Wang Ping''s cultivation is the second realm of Tiancui. How can he bear the ferocious fist of bear stepping on the sky? Back and forth!!


    At this time, Qin Huan abandoned all Qin Feng''s limbs and meridians. After almost half of Qin Feng''s life, he stopped attacking. He looked at the bear stepping on the sky who attacked Wang Ping and the angry middle-aged man. Qin Huan shouted, "bear stepping on the sky, stop first."


    Xiong Taitian stopped his attack and stared at Wang Ping with a grim smile on his mouth.


    Wang Ping''s face was gloomy and terrible. He wanted to continue the counterattack, but the people of Tianlong guzong had spoken. He didn''t want to offend Tianlong guzong. The second was that the strength of the barbarian was so terrible that he was extremely afraid.


    However, Wang Ping was unwilling to give up. He looked at Cui Shuo sitting on the wall with his eyes full of horror and coughing up blood. Wang Ping said in a stern voice: "guys, can you give me an explanation why he attacked my Tianhuo sect disciple?", Qin Feng didn''t care, but Cui Shuo was injured with his eyelids down. How can he convince the public if he stopped?


    "Explain?" Xiong Tatian turned his head and looked at Qin Huan. He found Qin Huan''s face gloomy. He couldn''t help scratching his head. He looked at Wang Ping and said, "my eldest brother is unhappy with him!!" Xiong Tatian actually didn''t know why Qin Huan attacked, but from the look of Qin Huan before, he seemed particularly unhappy.


    "What''s going on?"


    At this time, Yi zhantian came out of the palace with an ugly look. He spent a lot of effort on this banquet. Someone dared to fight at the gate of the banquet. Even though Yi zhantian was easy-going, he couldn''t help but move his real fire.


    "What''s the matter? Brother Yi, my younger martial brother was beaten violently for no reason. Please give me an explanation to tianhuozong." Wang Ping was embarrassed. He looked at Xiong Tiantian with both hands and said angrily to Yi zhantian.


    "Still need to explain? Are you deaf? I told you that my eldest brother is unhappy with him?" Xiong TA Tian stared at Wang Ping and pointed his right hand at the unconscious Cui Shuo angrily.


    "Good! Good, good! In a word, I''m not happy with him." Yi Zhan tiannu laughed back. Today, he invited young talents in the east of Qinglian Tianyu to get together, but he didn''t expect someone to disturb him, and it was because he was unhappy with others? This made him angry.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to see him unhappy! Brother Yi, it seems that you need to worry about who will be unhappy with us when you attend your party." at this time, a rebellious voice sounded, and everyone turned to look, but they saw Tong Yunfei and zixun''er coming slowly from a distance. There was a smell of schadenfreude on Tong Yunfei''s handsome face.


    Qin Huan kept silent and watched all this coldly. It seemed that it had nothing to do with him and let the situation develop.


    "Little white face, who are you talking about?" the Bear looked at Tong Yunfei and shouted angrily.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned, especially those who knew Tong Yunfei''s identity.


    Wang Ping looked at the bear stepping on the sky like a dead man, with a sneer on his mouth. He called the golden war minority "little white face"? Aware that Tong Yunfei''s face is stiff and gloomy, he sneers in his heart. Is he impatient?


    "You stare at me again!" roared the bear.


    At this moment, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. Even Yi zhantian looked at Xiong Taitian strangely, but he seemed to think of something. Yi zhantian''s eyes flashed and re examined Xiong Taitian.


    Tong Yunfei''s face became more gloomy. He thought that Xiong Taitian would restrain a little after the last war. His purpose this time was to lead Yi zhantian''s anger to Qin Huan step by step, but he didn''t expect that he dared to contradict himself.


    If it had been put a few days ago, Tong Yunfei might have to teach bear to step on the sky again, but these days, he contacted his family to ask about the crazy bear family, but he only got four words: "don''t provoke."


    Tong Yunfei was shocked by the short four words. The golden family was not as powerful as the peak period, but he was so afraid of the crazy bear family, which made Tong Yunfei have to weigh. Immediately, Tong Yunfei looked away at Yi zhantian and said carelessly: "it seems that someone doesn''t welcome us to attend brother Yi''s party." Tong Yunfei said "yours." Two words are very important.


    The implication is that some people don''t pay attention to your host.


    This sentence made the sneer on Wang Ping''s face stiff, looked at Tong Yunfei in surprise, and looked at Bear stepping on the sky again.


    Although it is guessed that Xiong Taitian was the one who fought with Tong Yunfei in the Wanxiang Danpu, he can''t stand Yi zhantian retreating half a step in this situation. Otherwise, what''s his face? After looking at Tong Yunfei coldly, Yi zhantian said to Qin Huan and Xiong Tianta in a deep voice, "you two, I need an explanation for today''s matter."


    I''m afraid, if Xiong Taitian still says "I''m not happy with you", Yi zhantian will surely win them.


    Qin Huan, who remained silent, raised his eyebrows and said, "an explanation? Who can tell me who is hosting the banquet here today? If I guess correctly, it should be Tianhuo sect?"


    As soon as Qin Huan said this, the people and monks nearby were in an uproar. Who doesn''t know that today is the banquet held by Yi zhantian, the leader of Tianlong ancient sect?


    Now Qin Huan said that he was the heavenly fire sect, which made the people and friars look at Qin Huan as if they were looking at a fool.


    Leaning against the wall, Cui Shuo''s face turned pale. Hearing Qin Huan''s words, a grim smile appeared on his face, but Wang Ping''s face changed in an instant.


    Yi zhantian''s face twitched. He stared at Qin Huan coldly and said, "Taoist friend, who doesn''t know that today is my Tianlong guzong banquet. Are you provoking me?"


    "It was your Tianlong ancient sect that gave a banquet here. In that case, someone took your Tianlong ancient sect''s invitation, but was badly beaten by Tianhuo sect at the gate. Excuse me... Is it your Tianlong ancient sect that is giving a banquet this time? If so, please explain to my sister that even the invited people can''t protect you. How is Tianlong ancient sect qualified to give a banquet?!!!" Qin Huan looked gloomy, His eyes narrowed slightly, he stared at Yi zhantian and shouted loudly.


    The voice is sonorous and powerful.


    At this moment, Qin Huan had no scruples. He opened his mask and no longer hid his identity#####

 Chapter 52

    "It''s Qin Huan, the third son of the Qin family!"


    "How could it be? Didn''t you say that Qin Huan was a waste? How could he be so powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people in the distance recognized Qin Huan and said incredible things.


    Cui Shuo, who was leaning against the city wall, had a fierce smile on his face. His white face was bloodless, and his body could not help shaking. His eyes looked at Qin Huan unbelievably, as if he had seen a ghost.


    younger sister? This man... Is this Qin Huan?


    Tong Yunfei frowned slightly. Zixun''er looked at Qin Huan in surprise. His eyes were full of appreciation. Qin Huan''s words undoubtedly hit the nail on the head and turned the situation around in an instant. As for what happened, zixun''er knew at a glance. He looked at Cui Shuo, who was pale and trembling, and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Ping''s face was uncertain. If he could not refute Qin Huan''s words, this time his Tianhuo sect completely offended Tianlong ancient sect. After looking at Qin Huan darkly, Wang Ping said in a low voice: "strong and weak? That man is not my Tianhuo sect disciple. What''s the matter with my Tianhuo sect?"


    "Who are you explaining to? I''m afraid no one knows better than him." Qin Huan sneered and pointed to the middle-aged man in charge of verifying the invitation.


    Yi zhantian looked at the middle-aged man and whispered, "tell me what happened."


    The middle-aged man also took a breath. He didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this. He didn''t dare to hide it. He told the whole story without missing a word.


    Although Wang Ping had endless anger and murderous intention in his heart, he could not refute it at this time. Cui Shuo really provoked the matter. Originally, he only acquiesced, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to pop out suddenly. After looking at Cui Shuo darkly, he looked at Yi Zhan''s way of heaven: "Of course, my Tianhuo sect disciple provoked this, but the person who hurt her is not my Tianhuo sect. Moreover, your friend hurt my Tianhuo sect disciple and Tianlong guzong. How can you explain this?"


    It has to be said that Wang Ping''s mind was delicate and his city was very deep. He not only pushed the responsibility clean, but also pulled out the people of Tianlong ancient clan and wanted to bite Qin Huan.


    Yi Zhan''s eyes were slightly narrowed. After listening to what the middle-aged man said, he understood clearly and knew that Wang Ping''s words were unreasonable. But Wang Ping represented Tianhuo sect after all. Even if he really wanted to be held accountable, he couldn''t say anything about Wang Ping. Although Yi Zhan Tian and Tianlong ancient sect behind him had opinions on Tianhuo sect, they couldn''t put it in the open!


    If Xiong Tatian was an ordinary person, Yi zhantian wouldn''t think much about it, but now he knows from Tong Yunfei that Xiong Tatian''s identity is extraordinary, which makes him in a dilemma.


    "Brother, you just... You just said she... She''s your sister?"


    Just then, after listening to the bear treading on the sky for a long time, he suddenly asked.


    Qin Huan tore off his mask and showed his true face. He looked at Qin Xue with pity. When he saw the shocking slap on Qin Xue''s pretty face, Qin Huan shrunk sharply and nodded slightly.


    "Brother... So this is your true face... She... If she were your sister, wouldn''t she be my sister? And... I have a sister? Hahaha! I have a sister!!" Xiong Tatian laughed excitedly and laughed for a long time, and suddenly stopped. His eyes burst into anger and suddenly roared hysterically: "That is to say... They were bullying my sister Xiong Taitian before?"


    Before the words fell, bear stepped on the sky and jumped in the air, stepping directly on Qin Feng, who had only half his life left.


    "Bang"


    Qin Feng''s comatose head burst like a watermelon, and his flesh and blood were mixed with white sticky things. Qin yunian and his father Qin Zhan had left Qin Feng half his life, but he didn''t expect to be trampled to death by Xiong Taitian.


    Everyone was shocked. No one noticed that Xiong TA Tian shouted a girl as his sister?


    After killing Qin Feng, Xiong''s anger didn''t disappear. He strode towards Cui Shuo.


    Looking at the bear stepping on the sky as ferocious as a murderous God, Cui Shuo, regardless of the sharp pain in his chest, climbed directly to one side and said in a high voice, "senior brother, save me!"


    "Stop!"


    "Stop!"


    "Bear stepping on the sky, stop!"


    Three loud cheers sounded at the same time, namely Wang Ping, Yi zhantian and Qin Huan.


    Even if Cui Shuo is wrong, he is a disciple of Tianhuo sect after all. He can''t sit and watch Xiong tap the sky to kill Cui Shuo, and so can Yi zhantian. As the host, he won''t let Tianhuo sect people die at the gate of the palace.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to keep Cui Shuo alive, but he would fight with Cui Shuo in six days. At that time, he would die. But if he killed Cui Shuo now, he would offend not only Tianhuo sect, but also Tianlong ancient sect, which is particularly unwise.


    Seeing that Xiong Tatian ignored Cui Shuo, the three moved, while Wang Ping and Yi zhantian blocked Xiong Tatian.


    "Get out of here!" Xiong TA Tian roared angrily. At this time, Qin Huan came behind Qi, grabbed Xiong TA Tian''s shoulder and whispered, "Xiong TA Tian, stop."


    "Big brother... He bullied my sister Xiong Tatian before. It''s not easy for Xiong Tatian to have a sister. Whoever dares to bully her will kill Xiong Tatian!!" Xiong Tatian''s face full of flesh is full of endless anger and anger.


    From childhood to childhood, Xiong Tatian was dependent on his father and the old man. He had never felt maternal love and had little contact with women. The only contact made Xiong Tatian remember deeply.


    About ten years ago, a man took a girl and a boy to the crazy bear family for a period of time. At that time, Xiong Tatian teased them because of mischief, but the girl would stand up for the little man at any time. After getting acquainted, the three would play together, but once Xiong Tatian accidentally hurt the little boy, The little girl broke out a powerful force and beat him up. Since then, the two children have never played with bear again.


    Xiong Tatian watched the little girl tease the little boy to play alone every time. What he had to eat was left to the little boy, which made him envy. Later, Xiong Tatian learned from my father that the little girl was my sister and the little boy was my brother. That is, since then, Xiong Tatian fantasized that he also had a sister who could tease himself and stand up for himself when he was beaten by my father.


    Today, after hearing that Qin Huan had a sister and thinking for a long time, Xiong Taitian was very excited to find that he had another sister, but he thought that Qin Xue had been bullied before, which made Xiong Taitian angry.


    He is such a one track mind. His ideas are simple and rough.


    Qin Huan felt a warm current in his heart when he looked at Xiong Taitian. Although he knew that Xiong Taitian was not civilized at this time, he thought differently from adults, but his anger came from his heart, which moved Qin Huan deeply and pondered a little. Qin Huan whispered, "give him six more days. After six days, I will kill him!"


    Seeing that Xiong Taitian still wanted to kill Cui Shuo, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "do you forget what you promised me yesterday?"


    Xiong Tatian struggled for a long time in his heart and said in a stuffy voice, "OK, I''ll let him live six more days!!". It seemed that his anger had nowhere to go. He hit the ground with a fierce fist.


    "Boom!"


    The earth roared, the ground paved with basalt burst, the rubble splashed, and the turtle crack spread from under its fist in all directions.


    This punch made everyone take a breath, and even Wang Ping was shocked. If it hit him, he couldn''t carry it.


    Yi zhantian, on the other side, stares at Xiong Taitian with a livid face, with anger flashing in his eyes.


    After venting, Xiong Tatian turned and walked to Qin Xue. Looking at Qin Xue''s dull appearance, Xiong Tatian said in a rough voice: "sister... My name is Xiong Tatian, and you will call me Xiaotian..."


    Qin Xue stared at the bear stepping on the sky like a hill. Listening to his rough voice, his pores stood upright. If he hadn''t fought Cui Shuo before seeing and hearing the bear stepping on the sky and heard his dialogue with his brother Qin Huan, Qin Xue would be scared away.


    The others were stunned. They looked at the big and ugly bear stepping on the sky and the delicate Qin Xue. Their brains were blank.


    Sister? Xiaotian??


    What''s this and what??


    Cui Shuo trembled and almost fainted.


    Zixun''er stares at Xiong Tatian, and then looks at Qin Xue. Recalling the bear Tatian, zixun''er thinks of his surname. Zixun''s pupils gradually shrink, as if he thought of something.


    "You want people to roll and smash the ground. Is this going to dig the palace three feet? The pupa has been killed and injured. Does the murderer also want to explain to everyone and tianhuozong? Brother Yi, there are a bunch of young leaders behind you. If this goes on, the reputation of Tianlong guzong will be lost in your hands." Tong Yunfei fanned the flames.


    Yi zhantian''s face twitched. The young genius who had entered the banquet before also came out because of the loud noise. If Qin Huan and Xiong Taitian were not taken down today, I''m afraid they would be criticized and become the laughing stock of others.


    In fact, this matter can be big or small, and Tong Yunfei deliberately fanned the flames and took him as a gun. He didn''t know it. Yu Guang looked at Wang Ping''s cold look, Yi Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he began to weigh it in his heart.


    Just as Yi zhantian frowned and hesitated, Qin Huan suddenly said in a cold voice, "Xiong Tiantian, tear his dog''s mouth!"#####

 Chapter 53

    There were people outside and mountains outside. Qin Huan had seen many strong people. Naturally, he knew he was weak. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t want to take the initiative to provoke trouble.


    However, Tong Yunfei could not get along with himself again and again, which made Qin Huan really angry. Qin Huan originally wanted to compete with Tong Yunfei in the first world war six days later, but today, if he chose to compromise, it was a question whether he could survive once he was taken by Tianlong guzong.


    Since he doesn''t want to make himself feel better, he can''t make Tong Yunfei feel better.


    It''s just that Xiong Tatian will be wronged. However, Xiong Tatian is only injured at most and will not pay the price of life, because Qin Huan has seen that Tong Yunfei is particularly afraid of Xiong Tatian. Otherwise, he won''t want to kill Xiong Tatian with Yi zhantian''s knife.


    "Haw, crooked little white face, I''ve endured you for a long time. Go to hell with me." Xiong Tatian had wanted to fight Tong Yunfei for a long time. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, he took his fight fist directly and turned into a black light and rushed to Tong Yunfei.


    Tong Yunfei was surprised because the four words of the family made Tong Yunfei particularly afraid of bear stepping on the sky. He could not lose the war six days later. If he didn''t lose, Qin Huan would die. Once Qin Huan died, I''m afraid the uncivilized crazy bear would go wild. At that time, it was neither killing nor not killing. Therefore, Tong Yunfei had a plan temporarily, Will want to use Yi zhantian''s knife to wipe out Xiong Taitian.


    As long as Yi zhantian catches Qin Huan and Xiong Taitian, Tong Yunfei has a way to make them die in prison.


    Tong Yunfei thought that things would go according to his guidance under his own agitation, but he never thought that Qin Huan would let Xiong Tianta attack at this time, which completely disrupted his plan.


    Don''t give Tong Yunfei much thought. Bear treading on the sky has attacked wildly. Although he is not afraid of bear treading on the sky, the terrible power of bear treading on the sky makes Tong Yunfei dare not resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A dull rumble exploded.


    Everyone looked at the fighting Tong Yunfei and Xiong Taitian. No one expected that this would happen.


    Wang Ping stared at Xiong Tatian. What made him unbelievable was that Xiong Tatian in the middle of vigorous Qi dared to fight with Tong Yunfei. Even if he was less than 30% sure of Tong Yunfei''s victory, he looked deeply at Xiong Tatian and Qin Huan, and his eyes fell into meditation.


    Recalling what Cui Shuo said yesterday, Wang Ping''s eyes brushed a hot light. He was more and more sure that Qin Huan must have been blessed by heaven to subdue the barbarians like Xiong stepping on the sky.


    "The more you fight, the more you are injured, the stronger your strength..." Wang Ping whispered to himself.


    The nine people who surrounded Qin Huan and Xiong Taitian retreated silently. Yi zhantian came to Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan. Yi zhantian said slowly, "today''s crime is not yours."


    Qin Huan looked at Yi zhantian and didn''t answer.


    "I don''t know where your friend came from." Yi zhantian asked again.


    "You must have the answer in your mind. In that case, why ask? There are not many people in Qinglian heaven who can''t be provoked by the golden war family and the young family." Qin Huan replied calmly.


    For Yi zhantian, try not to make friends with evil people. After all, there is a huge Tianlong ancient sect behind him, which has to frighten Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s answer was vague, but Yi zhantian got the answer he wanted. He stared at Tong Yunfei coldly and whispered, "thank you for telling me." after that, Yi zhantian turned and left.


    Shortly after Yi zhantian left, zixun''er also came to Qin Huan. He hesitated for a moment and said, "I didn''t expect this to happen."


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything.


    "My intention was to let you see and make friends with the leaders in the east of Qinglian heaven, but I didn''t expect..." zixun''er continued, as if to himself.


    "I can be calculated by you, but you''d better recognize that Qin Huan can''t handle it. The knife can kill people and sometimes hurt himself!" Qin Huan looked at zixun''er coldly and said coldly.


    When Qin Huan received the invitation, he knew that zixun''er was definitely not kind.


    Zixun''er bit her lips. Although she was calculating Qin Huan, things were beyond her expectation and control. Feeling Qin Huan''s cold eyes, zixun''er felt that Qin Huan was just a mortal six months ago, but in just six months, she had grown up to the point that even zixun''er was shocked and afraid.


    Cultivation entered the early stage of vigorous Qi and made friends with the legendary crazy bear family. Now, in the face of various forces, young Tianjiao is not afraid, but can control the overall situation. This spirit, this state of mind and this ability to plan strategies are unique to ordinary people.


    "Xun''er asked himself that he didn''t use you as a knife envoy. Besides, there is still a relationship of interest between us, isn''t it?" Zi xun''er brushed his mind and said with a smile.


    Qin Huan was silent.


    "Xun''er also wants to get more danfang from you. How can you get into trouble? However, for more danfang, I advise you not to get too close to Yi zhantian." Zi xun''er said at last, as thin as a mosquito.


    Qin Huan stared at the fighting bear in front of him and said indifferently, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend!"


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the battle between Xiong Taitian and Tong Yunfei has become heated.


    Xiong Tatian was injured all over, and Tong Yunfei was no better, because he couldn''t let go of his hands and feet to counterattack, but Xiong Tatian was like a madman. He attacked fiercely without fear, which made Tong Yunfei headache.


    He''s a fucking lunatic.


    In this way, if you don''t break out of all your strength, you will suffer more and more losses. Moreover, this time, Xiong Taitian took the fight fist, and his strength obviously doubled.


    Just when Tong Yunfei wanted to explode all his strength, Qin Huan suddenly shouted, "Xiong Tiantian, don''t fight, let''s go!"


    Although he was injured and full of blood, at this time, bear stepped on the sky and stopped his hand, looked at Qin Yu and said, "brother, are you leaving? I haven''t had a good fight, and I haven''t torn his dog''s mouth. Otherwise, let me fight with him?"


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go with Xueer first." Qin Huan said coldly. He went directly to Qin Xue. Ignoring Qin Xue''s shock, he took her slim hand and said, "go home, see? Sometimes blindly giving in and forbearing can''t change anything, but can only help boost others'' anger."


    "Brother... We... Aren''t we going to the party? Don''t we know these young leaders?" Qin Xue suddenly asked. Although this happened, she still wanted to make friends with some Xianmen children, especially after seeing that Qin Huan and Tong Yunfei had a bad relationship.


    "Young leader? Fool, who will make friends with us without strength and behind forces?" Qin Huan took Qin Xue''s slender hand and walked towards the main road.


    "Sister... Wait for me... I won''t fight." Xiong Tatian watched Qin Huan pull Qin Xue away. He didn''t want to continue to fight. He punched Tong Yunfei back and ran directly to Qin Huan.


    Everyone stared and explained that the battle was like a child''s house. If you want to fight, don''t fight if you want to


    Tong Yunfei, who was embarrassed all over, stabilized himself and looked at the bear who had already run away. He looked ferocious. He wanted Qin Huan to fight, but he didn''t want to fight. This made Tong Yunfei feel like he was being played by Qin Huan. He felt the eyes around him. Tong Yunfei only felt his anger rush to the top. He roared angrily, "Qin Huan, I will kill you in six days!"


    Qin Xue''s body trembled slightly and looked at Qin Huan with worry, but he found a smile on the corner of Qin Huan''s mouth. Qin Xue seemed to hear Qin Huan talking to himself.


    "Six days later, I''ll wait for you in the duel field in the west of tianwu main city," Qin Huan said without looking back.


    The crowd watched the three of them leave, but no one stopped them, including Wang Ping.


    The battle between Xiong Tatian and Tong Yunfei has shocked Wang Ping. If he says more, I''m afraid Qin Huan will let Xiong Tatian attack again.


    "Haven''t had a good time? What kind of monster is this?" Wang Ping stared at the bloody bear stepping on the sky and was surprised. Suddenly Cui Shuo''s words echoed in his mind, making Wang Ping''s eyes glitter with heat and desire.


    At the same time, Qin Zhan and Mo Lao stood out among the crowd in the distance.


    "Young master, you''ve really grown up, and you can control the whole situation by raising your hand. Is that a little crazy bear? You can get the friendship of a juvenile crazy bear, and the young master is no longer what you think of him." old Mo looked at the bear stepping on the sky fighting with Tong Yunfei, his eyes shining with wisdom, and said with emotion.


    Qin Zhan''s face was calm, his eyes were calm, and there was no emotional fluctuation, but his heart was not calm. The two of them were here from the beginning, almost watching the development of the situation, watching Qin Huan how to turn the situation around and how to solve the current situation. All these made Qin Zhan look at Qin Huan with new eyes, but also very happy.


    "Mo Lao, I understand what you mean, but the princes and generals are rather kind. Any power is built by the strong. Any strong person is not born strong. He climbs the peak step by step and becomes a man after all kinds of hardships. Therefore, even if Xiao Yu doesn''t go back there, I believe he can go far." Qin Zhan whispered.


    Mo Lao stared at Qin Huan slowly, and muttered to himself, "maybe!"#####

 Chapter 54

    In the past, when Qin Yuzhong was poisoned by Youming nirvana, he thought about a question: what kind of person is the most terrible.


    As the leader of Tianqi sect, Qin Huan met almost all the disciples of Tianqi sect and met all kinds of people, all kinds of talents and all kinds of mediocre people.


    And what kind of people are the most terrible?


    In fact, there is no definition. It can''t be said that genius is terrible and mediocre people are not terrible.


    But terrible people have one thing in common, that is, reason. In their eyes, they have no family affection, feelings and brotherhood. Some have only interests, and can keep calm at any time. The calmness mentioned here is not a surface, but a calm heart.


    This kind of people are often very intelligent and deep in the city. They can shrink their emotions freely, just like the ever-changing and changing world, but their heart can stay as still as a mountain. Lin Yu is such a person, and Tong Yunfei is also such a person, but they haven''t reached the level of pure fire green of Lin Yu.


    When making friends with such a person, there is often a way to break his reason and calm, that is anger. Anger is the simplest and rude way to make people lose their reason.


    Zixun''er told him to be wary of Yi zhantian, but Qin Huan wanted to tell zixun''er that she should be more wary of Tong Yunfei.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan thought that Tong Yunfei was hostile to himself because of zixun''er. But today''s matter made Qin Huan conclude that it was not as simple as he thought.


    From Tong Yunfei''s fear of bear treading on the sky, he should know the identity of bear treading on the sky. He is more likely to inquire about the current situation of the crazy bear family or ask his family, but the news must make him particularly afraid of bear treading on the sky.


    Qin Huan knew this from the fact that he was afraid to let go of his hands and feet when he fought with Xiong.


    Tong Yunfei is an intelligent person. If he encounters such a situation, the first thing he should think about is whether he can resolve the contradiction with himself. After all, he should see that Xiong Taitian is not civilized. He will listen to his own words and resolve the contradiction with himself. Naturally, he will resolve the spear and shield with Xiong Taitian, and Tong Yunfei doesn''t know that he can afford to put it down.


    However, he did not try to resolve it, but intensified it. Although he showed that he was light hearted and deliberately fanned the conflict between himself and Tianlong guzong, Qin Huan was sure that his goal was himself.


    Tong Yunfei wants Tianlong guzong to kill himself and Xiong Taitian with one stone. He can kill himself without offending Xiong Taitian, but he doesn''t have a deep hatred with him. Why does he insist on killing himself and don''t hesitate to offend the crazy bear family? Offend Yi zhantian?


    This is definitely worth pondering!


    After clearing his mind, Qin Huan would stop Xiong Taitian to provoke Tong Yunfei. Only in this way could he lose his mind and reveal his true thoughts and purpose.


    In this way, Qin Huan also risked great danger. The enraged Tong Yunfei was afraid that he would be ready to kill himself in these days. Therefore, these days are particularly important to himself.


    After returning to Qin''s residence, Qin Huan began to close the door. With the bear stepping on the sky, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about Qin Xue''s safety.


    meanwhile.


    Cui Fu.


    After Qin Huan and Xiong Taitian''s quarrel, what kind of banquet are the young leaders of Tianhuo sect still in the mood to attend? Directly took the injured Cui Shuo back to Cui''s house.


    After the rest of the younger martial brothers left, Wang Ping took out a pill from naxu ring, put it into Cui Shuo''s mouth, and slowly said, "keep the wound well, and you can kill it in six days."


    "Eldest... Eldest martial brother... Do you want to fight after six... Six days? I... I want to give up the war." Cui Shuo, lying on the bed, looked pale and weak, and his pupils filled with fear. After seeing Qin Huan and Xiong Tiantian''s strength, Cui Shuo dared to fight there? Let''s not say whether we can win or not. Even if we can win... I''m afraid the barbarian will not let himself go.


    Wang Ping shot Li Mang in his eyes, stared at Cui Shuo coldly, and said, "abandon the war? Did I suffer the insult today? Did I lose the face of Tianhuo sect? You caused this by yourself, and you will win back the face of Tianhuo sect!"


    Cui Shuo was staring at Wang Ping, but his fear could not be suppressed.


    Looking at Cui Shuo''s appearance, Wang Ping narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his tone and said: "Why are you afraid of the fire in the swamp? Besides, I''ll give you a third-order top-grade defense armor. Qin Huan can break the third-order top-grade defense armor even if he is strong enough? As for the barbarian bear stepping on the sky, you don''t have to worry. Even if I can''t overcome it, don''t forget that the elder of Tianhuo sect is still in the place where the beast is buried."


    "But you can''t kill him. Just drive the fire of the swamp into his body. As long as you finish it, I can guarantee that you can become a real inner disciple of the Tianhuo sect."


    Hearing Wang Ping''s words, Cui Shuo''s eyes flashed. The real inner disciple weighed left and right for a long time, and Cui Shuo nodded.


    "Now, you should be familiar with the fire of the swamp first." as Wang Ping lifted his right hand, a faint flame burst out of his palm


    On the other side of Cui''s house.


    Cui Hong played with the cup in his hand and stared at the front. The old face showed a trace of hesitation and struggle. After half a ring, he suddenly said, "bring me my double."


    "Yes!" the temperature in the room dropped sharply, and a gloomy word sounded.


    Wu Kingdom palace.


    "Crazy bears? You kill people with a knife, you child Yunfei. Can you handle me?" Yi zhantian whispered to himself.


    In an inn.


    A young man in white sat in the room and placed a piece of silk white cloth in front of him. The white cloth was covered with strange lines, and the young man''s eyes glowed like two lights over the white cloth. After a long time, the young man in white was shocked and whispered, "how could this happen? What''s the origin of Tong Yunfei?"


    Six days later.


    The duel field in the west of tianwu main city.


    If the children of major families in tianwu main city have gratitude and resentment, they will arrive in the West for a showdown. Over time, it has become a famous place to solve gratitude and resentment disputes in tianwu main city. Once they go to the duel field, life and death are safe.


    The duel ground is shaped like a cone, nearly thirty feet high, and can accommodate 10000 people to watch the battle.


    From the beginning of its establishment, it has rarely been full, but today, the duel field is full. Almost all the dignitaries in tianwu main city gather here, and all the leaders in the east of Qinglian Tianyu come here in person.


    Qin Huan challenged Cui Shuo and Tong Yunfei continuously, which caused a great sensation in the main city of tianwu. The reason why so many people are attracted to watch is mostly because of Tong Yunfei.


    These days, the story about Tong Yunfei has set off a huge wave in the main city of tianwu, making countless people and friars want to see the legendary golden war clan!


    At this time, Tong Yunfei was sitting on the first floor of the platform, closed his eyes and rested. It seemed that he didn''t care about the next battle. Zixun''er, Yi zhantian, Wang Ping and other leaders of various sects were sitting on the first floor of the platform, discussing with each other and looking at Qin Huan below.


    On the third floor, Qin Xue and Xiong Tatian sit together. Unlike Xiong Tatian, who doesn''t care, Qin Xuefen clenches his fist with worry and tension, while the prince and Princess sit on the second floor, in which long Yu looks down with worry.


    When Qin Huan and Cui Shuo entered the duel field, the noisy duel field suddenly quieted down.


    Qin Huan glanced at Cui Shuo and found that there was an uncontrollable excitement in his face, and he was wearing a dark armor, which made Qin Huan frown.


    When everything was ready, Yi zhantian stood up slowly and said, "open the array!"


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound circled around the duel field, circling upward, and an array light curtain shrouded the duel field below.


    "The duel begins!"


    With Yi zhantian''s low drink, Qin Huan and Cui Shuo moved at the same time.


    Qin Huan looked cold and rushed to Cui Shuo like a fierce leopard. Cui Shuo offered a second-order top-grade spirit sword, which he got at the place where the beast was buried. He attacked with a grim smile.


    This time, he wore two extraordinary defensive spirit weapons. One was the third-order lower grade defensive spirit weapon Tianchan soft armor given to him by his grandfather Cui Hong, and the dark armor on his body was the third-order upper grade defensive armor borrowed by Wang Ping. He was fearless and could not break through with Qin Huan''s real strength. Even if he could, he would be able to break the fire of the swamp into Qin Huan''s body at that time.


    As long as the fire of the swamp breaks into Qin Huan''s body, Qin Huan will lose his combat effectiveness. At that time


    Thinking of the inner disciple promised by Wang Ping, Cui Shuo was so excited that he couldn''t wait to kill Qin Huan!


    "Bang!" the sound of gold and iron echoed. Qin Huan grabbed Cui Shuo''s spirit sword with his bare hand, and his right hand immediately burst out five fists.


    Thundering fist!!


    The violent force was like a mountain torrent. Cui Shuo, who was still thinking about whether to play more with Qin Huan and vent his long-standing resentment, felt very frightened. He almost saw Qin Huan blow out with several illusions.


    "What attack is this?"


    Cui Shuo was so frightened that his right hand suddenly loosened the hilt of the sword. A dark fire appeared in the palm of his hand, and he quickly clasped Qin Huan''s left hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    Several consecutive rumbles exploded, and the defense light curtain Cui Shuo was wearing burst into pieces at the moment of emergence, and the sound of two thunders resounded through the sky.


    Cui Shuo''s body trembled sharply, his eyes stared round, there was endless panic in his eyes, and he fell to the ground


    One shot!!


    The whole duel field was silent, and everyone looked at Cui Shuo who fell to the ground and died in disbelief.


    Just when everyone was shocked, a sharp voice suddenly sounded: "general!!"#####

 Chapter 55

    It seems that because Cui Shuo was killed, Cui Hong ejected an old mouthful of blood and fell directly to the ground, while his entourage shouted in panic, attracting many eyes.


    The Cui family was in a hurry. Cui Hong, who didn''t know his life and death, hurried away from the duel field.


    Everyone looked back at Qin Huan and Cui Shuo. As for Cui Hong, it seemed that he was just a little farce. No one paid attention to him. Everyone just thought that old general Cui was angry and fainted.


    At the moment when Cui Shuo fell to the ground, Tong Yunfei, who had been keeping his eyes closed, opened his eyes fiercely, while other young leaders looked at each other. They thought that even if Qin Huan could defeat Cui Shuo, they would be hurt, but they didn''t expect Cui Shuo to be killed at one blow, which made the young leaders who didn''t care about Qin Huan look forward to it.


    Zixun''er stared down at Qin Huan and couldn''t help taking a breath of air. She didn''t expect Qin Huan to erase Cui Shuo so simply and rudely. Zixun''er sighed when she first met Qin Huan.


    Yi zhantian''s eyebrows were slightly raised, with a surprise in his eyes. He looked away at Tong Yunfei, and his mouth showed a smile.


    The other side.


    "Ha ha, I said brother is fine, sister, you see?" Xiong Tatian laughed. Qin Xue has been restless these days, and Xiong Tatian also told Qin Xue that Qin Huan''s strength is extraordinary, but where can Qin Xue listen?


    Qin Xuefen took a deep breath and held her fist more tightly. Instead of answering Xiong Taitian, she looked at Tong Yunfei. Her heart was mentioned in her voice. What she was really worried about Qin Huan was not Cui Shuo, but Tong Yunfei.


    On the upper platform, old Mo stared at Qin Huan and whispered, "xuanlei... It''s xuanlei. The sixth master and the third master have mastered the power of xuanlei!!"


    Qin Zhan''s unsmiling face also moved. His calloused hands clenched into fists and didn''t say a word.


    Some young talents of Tianhuo sect were shocked, but Wang Ping showed a smile.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan killed Cui Shuo, which made Wang Ping not angry but happy. Wang Ping didn''t care about Cui Shuo''s life and death. That''s why he only lent Cui Shuo defensive armor instead of attacking spirit sword.


    Qin Huan''s strength reminded Wang Ping of what Cui Shuo said, which stirred his heart. As long as the fire of the swamp broke into Qin Huan''s body, he was absolutely sure to force out all Qin Huan''s secrets.


    At that moment, Wang Ping closed his eyes slightly. But suddenly, his body shook sharply and opened his eyes. He looked at Qin Huan below unbelievably. The blood color on his face faded rapidly with the naked eye. His voice trembled: "how could this happen? How could this happen? Why did I lose contact with the fire of the swamp?"


    Wang Ping''s face turned pale, and there was a big cold sweat on his forehead. He thought everything was under control. What he never thought was that after the swamp fire disappeared into Qin Huan''s body, it was like a stone sinking into the sea. It was useless for Wang Ping to contact him.


    Looking at Qin Huan below, Wang Ping''s breathing became heavier and heavier.


    This time, the reason why he borrowed the marsh fire to Cui Shuo was that he had refined the marsh fire. Even if the marsh fire didn''t enter Qin Huan''s body, it was under Wang Ping''s control, because he could still control the marsh fire, but now, the connection with the marsh fire was inexplicably broken. How not to worry Wang Ping?


    His grandfather took him into a small world and almost didn''t pay the price of his life. With the help of the swamp fire, he practiced many fire Taoism skills and ranked among the top of the young generation of Tianhuo sect. But now... The swamp fire has lost contact. What does that mean? The swamp fire is completely out of his control, which means he will lose the swamp fire.


    At the thought of this, Wang Ping could not calm down any longer. He was very anxious and his face changed sharply. He stared at Qin Huan below. His eyes opened and closed with a fierce killing intention.


    "Anyway, the fire of the swamp must be recaptured!"


    But thinking that Qin Huan would fight Tong Yunfei next, Wang Ping could not sit still. If Qin Huan died, the fire of the swamp would never be obtained.


    Wang Ping''s face changed dramatically and he regretted thousands of times. It''s really impossible to steal a chicken and eat a handful of rice.


    "Wait... Is there a fire in Qin Huan''s body? And a fire stronger than the fire in the swamp?" Wang Ping was shocked suddenly, and his body could not help shaking. Generally speaking, the different fire did not enter others'' body and was cut off. There is only one possibility that the different fire was swallowed up by the stronger different fire.


    That is to say, Qin Huan probably had a higher level of heaven and earth fire than the swamp fire!!


    Thinking of this, Wang Ping''s fear was completely occupied by excitement and greed. He looked at the depths of Qin Huan''s pupils and brushed a touch of excitement and heat, but it was soon covered by worry and anxiety


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. When Cui Shuo clasped his left hand, Qin Huan felt a cold breath sweeping through his body, and an inexplicable heat rushed into his body. He vaguely saw a flame disappearing into his left arm.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that after the flame entered the body, the seed of nirvana in the Dantian burst out a strong suction. Before Qin Huan could see it, the dark flame was sucked into the Dantian and floated next to the purple lightning formed by the seed of nirvana.


    Qin Huan could not figure out how the fire of Nirvana could absorb the flame like a Dantian. He thought the flame was a kind of heaven and earth, but the kind of Nirvana was not absorbed at all, which made Qin Huan puzzled.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. Instead, he looked up and swept over the front seat. Finally, he saw Wang Ping with a white face and staring at himself. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and a sneer came up at the corner of his mouth.


    Before, he was still wondering why Cui Shuo was full of self-confidence, but now it seems that his self-confidence should come from the different fire of heaven and earth, and the local fire should be Wang Ping''s.


    After clearing his mind, Qin Huan not only sighed that he could get a different fire from heaven and earth in the battle with Cui Shuo. Although he didn''t know what grade it was, the different fire from heaven and earth was extremely precious. Even a low-level ground fire was invaluable, and this ground fire should be Wang Ping''s.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and looked inside carefully. He was relieved when he found that the fire had not caused him any harm. Fortunately, there was a kind of nirvana. Otherwise, the fire would be enough to seriously hurt himself.


    Although Cui Shuo was killed in one blow, Qin Huan knew something about the power of xuanlei''s power. In order to make a quick decision, Qin Huan wiped Cui Shuo out with Hongtian fist and two xuanlei''s power. That is to say, Hongtian fist and xuanlei''s power are powerful and can break the third-order defense spirit. This power is already very impressive.


    "This battle, Qin Yusheng!" after Yi zhantian confirmed that Cui Shuo was dead, he announced the result, removed the array light curtain, and two people went to the duel field to take Cui Shuo''s body away.


    Qin Huan slowly looked up at Tong Yunfei and said loudly, "Tong Yunfei, dare you fight with me?"


    With a cold hum, Tong Yunfei jumped up and landed on Qin Huan''s Duel field.


    Qin Huan glanced at Tong Yunfei and said loudly, "because Tong Yunfei''s cultivation is higher than me, he will suppress his cultivation and fight with me. Please witness for me. If he uses more than the cultivation at the beginning of vigorous Qi, he will lose.


    "And... For the sake of fairness, please take off all your armor and defense spirit tools, and you can''t use attack spirit tools, otherwise... Even if you win, you won''t win."


    After Cui Shuo''s appearance, Qin Huan was reminded that if this boy Yunfei brought the best spirit weapon, even if the power of xuanlei was strong, he could not break his defense.


    "Spend a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart. You don''t need external force to kill you." Tong Yunfei patted his clothes and said coldly and proudly.


    Seeing this, Yi zhantian on the first floor opened his mouth slowly and said, "you two are ready to open the array light curtain."


    "Wait..." Qin Yumeng said. Yi zhantian frowned slightly and looked at Tong Yunfei. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t believe in his character. I asked Yi Daoyou to send a strong man to suppress Tong Yunfei''s cultivation in the early stage of vigorous Qi, and take him into custody temporarily. Otherwise, who can guarantee that he won''t jump over the wall?" Qin Huan said solemnly


    Tong Yunfei''s face darkened instantly#####

 Chapter 56

    Everyone in the duel field looked at Qin Huan in amazement.


    "Conduct? Dog jumping over the wall?"


    The crowd looked at Tong Yunfei, who was trembling all over and had an iron face. Each face had different expressions.


    After half a ring, the silent duel ground broke out a startling sound of discussion.


    "It''s just looking for death. As a minority of the golden war clan, in the duel field surrounded by 10000 people, even if his conduct is not good, Tong Yunfei will violate the rules?"


    "This... This is deliberately provoking Tong Yunfei. Do you want to die faster?"


    "The dog jumped over the wall. Ha ha, this is scolding Tong Yunfei around the bend?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone''s eyes to Qin Huan were full of banter. In their opinion, Qin Huan''s move was groundless. If there was a war of life and death in the dark, no one could guarantee it. But now there are so many people watching the war, how could Tong Yunfei violate it? That was enough to become a stain on Tong Yunfei''s life.


    "Yes, the dog jumped over the wall. Who can guarantee that he won''t jump over the wall? Who can guarantee!!" at this time, the bear stood up fiercely and shouted, who dares to promise will kill who.


    Tong Yunfei''s body trembled more. It was angry!


    Yi zhantian frowned and glanced at Qin Huan. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to come here. This time, except for the emperor of the state of Wu, he was the most noble. Therefore, he naturally presided over the duel. However, there was also his selfishness. If there was no one dead in the duel field, he wouldn''t open his mouth to withdraw from the border.


    It has to be said that in Yi zhantian''s heart, Qin Huan must die today. But now, Qin Huan doesn''t believe in Tong Yunfei. It seems that if Tong Yunfei''s cultivation is not suppressed and Na Xujie is not handed over, he won''t fight. This gives Yi zhantian a headache. Is this a dying struggle?


    "This son, don''t hush." a young man in white sitting next to Yi zhantian suddenly said.


    Yi zhantian was stunned and turned his head slightly. He looked at the young man in white. There was a surprise in his eyes. Could Qin Huan be appreciated by this one?


    "Xiao Huan is trying to annoy Tong Yunfei." Mo Lao in the crowd looked at Qin Huan with appreciation and whispered.


    In Mo Lao''s opinion, Qin Huan''s move was a beautiful play. It could not only provoke Tong Yunfei, but also eliminate future troubles. After all, if it was time for life and death, no one could guarantee whether Tong Yunfei would violate the rules, and Qin Huan''s word would break Tong Yunfei''s retreat.


    However, Mo Lao is more confused. Is Qin Yu really sure to defeat Tong Yunfei?


    Wang Ping almost didn''t give Qin Huan a thumbs up. He was worried that Tong Yunfei would kill Qin Huan. Once this sentence came out, Qin Huan''s danger would be greatly reduced. If he didn''t worry about provoking Tong Yunfei, he would open the door for Qin Huan.


    Zixun''er stared at Qin Huan with dignity and appreciation. Although the regulations are regulations, no one can guarantee when there is a crisis of life and death. I''m afraid he will use any means to survive.


    The thirteen Princess Longyu powder fist clenched and her face was tense.


    ¡­¡­


    Many comments gradually disappeared, and everyone looked at Tong Yunfei and waited for Tong Yunfei''s answer.


    "Don''t you really want to keep a hand in the dark?" Qin Huan said strangely when he saw Tong Yunfei staring at himself.


    The muscles on Tong Yunfei''s face twitched sharply, and his eyes burst out with a fierce killing intention. He said darkly, "OK, today, we don''t die!!" then, Tong Yunfei fiercely looked at the place where he sat before and said in a high voice: "old Zhang, help me suppress my accomplishments."


    Next to Tong Yunfei, there was an old man in black robe. The old man looked old and looked like a burning candle. After glancing at Qin Huan, he pinched out a decision with both hands and shot it into Tong Yunfei''s body.


    In an instant, Tong Yunfei''s cultivation was really only at the beginning of vigorous Qi. Then, Tong Yunfei threw Na Xujie at the old man in black robe. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said with a grimace: "can we start?"


    Qin Huan didn''t say he didn''t believe the old man. After all, if he angered the strong man, he would be in trouble. He looked at Tong Yunfei carefully. It seemed that he didn''t believe Tong Yunfei. This move made Tong Yunfei''s face twitch.


    Qin Huan looked around for a long time. When Tong Yunfei was about to run away, he took back his eyes and said, "OK."


    "Open the array! Start the duel!" Yi zhantian said when he heard the speech. Before the speech fell, an array light curtain shrouded the ground below.


    At the moment when the light curtain was formed, Tong Yunfei jumped at Qin Huan like an angry lion. Now Tong Yunfei wants to break Qin Huan into pieces.


    Qin Huan didn''t move. His vigorous Qi overflowed all over his body and formed a defense cover to cover his whole body. Different from other people''s defense covers, there was a trace of lightning in the defense cover. If you didn''t pay attention, it would be difficult to detect it.


    Qin Huan felt Tong Yunfei''s fierce attack. Qin Huan took a step back on his right foot and clenched his left hand into a fist. At the moment Tong Yunfei approached, he burst out five fists.


    Thundering fist!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of boxing, the shield burst, the chest was hit hard, and the body flew upside down like a meteor.


    Tong Yunfei, who received the roaring fist, also stepped back a few steps. He smiled grimly at Qin Huan and said, "is this your strength? Is this your capital to provoke me?" with a fierce step in the air, one foot contained a powerful force and hit Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan turned his body upside down and fell to the ground. His feet made two deep marks on the ground. At the moment Tong Yunfei fell, the power of five mysterious thunder flowing in the meridians directly poured into the five fingers of his right hand, and his right hand clenched into a fist and directly hit Tong Yunfei''s right foot.


    Bang sky fist.


    It was also the heaven roaring fist, but Qin Huan hit it with his left hand to tempt and mislead Tong Yunfei.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless in the face of Tong Yunfei. Cui Shuo and he were not two levels at all. Moreover, even if Tong Yunfei suppressed his accomplishments, his strength could not suppress much.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening noise exploded. Tong Yunfei''s foot was like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. However, at the moment of collision with Qin Huan''s fist, Tong Yunfei only felt severe pain in his right leg. A strong force of Peng was like a mountain torrent, and then a powerful force of lightning poured into his body.


    "Ah!" Tong Yunfei screamed. He flew straight into the air and fell down. He fell to the extreme. Tong Yunfei turned his body fiercely, but saw Qin Huan''s indifferent face.


    "The golden mask protects the body!" Tong Yun was too late to be shocked, and the mark on the center of his eyebrows shone, forming a golden light curtain over his whole body.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qin Huan pounded Tong Yunfei with heavy fists. Although he was protected by the golden light, the anti shock force instantly blew Tong Yunfei to the ground.


    When Tong Yunfei fell, Qin Huan stepped out fiercely and trampled on Tong Yunfei''s head.


    "Suck!"


    Everyone in the duel field took a breath and really looked at Qin Huan. No one thought that Qin Huan forced Tong Yun to fly in less than 30 seconds.


    Although they could only watch, they could feel how powerful Qin Huan''s fist contained. Although Tong Yunfei suppressed his cultivation, his body was definitely much stronger than Qin Huan.


    "What a terrible power. He had such power at the beginning of vigorous Qi. He is really a secular son?" the young man in white beside Yi zhantian glanced at Qin Huan and turned to Yi zhantian in surprise.


    Yi zhantian''s face was also dignified. Qin Huan''s strength was really beyond their imagination. They were more confused about Cui Shuo''s death before. Now they really saw the battle between Qin Huan and Tong Yunfei and knew that Qin Huan''s body had also reached a strong level.


    "This must be because of the good fortune!" Wang Ping stared at Qin Huan and was very excited. At this moment, he wanted to rob Qin Huan of everything.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan fell, Tong Yunfei twisted his body and hugged Qin Huan''s right foot like a poisonous snake. At the moment of landing, his body turned sharply and tried to break Qin Huan''s right leg.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect Tong Yunfei to fight back like this. Vigorous Qi poured into his body, his right foot sank fiercely, and his right fist hit Tong Yunfei''s head like a storm.


    Frightened, Tong Yunfei had to give up the idea and rolled away from Qin Huan''s heavy fist.


    "Hoo! Hoo!" Tong Yunfei stood up again, breathed heavily, stared at Qin Huan, and whispered, "it was xuanlei''s power before???"


    Qin Huan''s heaven roaring fist contained xuanlei''s power. It was this fist that made Tong Yunfei unconscious for a long time and was hit hard by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sighed in his heart that Tong Yunfei''s body was much stronger than Cui Shuo. Before, he used the power of two xuanlei to kill Cui Shuo. Now, the power of five xuanlei didn''t do much harm to Tong Yunfei. It can be seen how strong Tong Yunfei''s body is.


    "No wonder, no wonder you dare to fight with me. You used to rely on me, but you also want to kill me with your xuanlei power?" Tong Yunfei sneered, and the golden mark in the center of his eyebrows bloomed golden light again. The golden light was like a golden figure integrated into Tong Yunfei''s body. From a distance, Tong Yunfei seemed to be possessed by the golden God of war.


    "I didn''t think you could push me to this point. However, you with the power of xuanlei are qualified to die under the body of our golden war clan. Go to death!" Tong Yunfei smiled grimly and turned into a golden light and rushed to Qin Huan.


    Although he said it was light on the surface, Tong Yunfei was not calm inside. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to have the power of xuanlei! The power of xuanlei is known as one of the most overbearing forces, so that Tong Yunfei put away his contempt.


    Tong Yunfei was forced to use the golden weapon. In case Qin Huan still had a hand, he had to do so. Only in this way could he resist xuanlei''s power.


    Qin Huan looked a little calm. What he was most worried about appeared. Although Tong Yunfei suppressed his accomplishments, the golden battle body was extremely powerful and could attack and defend. It undoubtedly put a lot of pressure on Qin Huan. Feeling Tong Yunfei approaching, Qin Huan had to resist.


    Sit on the stage.


    "Golden battle body! That Qin Huan forced Tong Yun to fly and use the golden battle body?" Gan genius was shocked. Because of the array, they couldn''t hear the dialogue between them, otherwise they would be even more shocked.


    Zixun''er''s eyes narrowed and he stared at Qin Huan in disbelief. Although he couldn''t hear it, he got the word "xuanlei''s power" from Tong Yunfei''s mouth.


    "The power of xuanlei? He has the power of xuanlei?" zixun''er was shocked.


    When everyone was shocked, Tong Yunfei attacked like the golden God of war. He didn''t know how strong his power was. Qin Huan couldn''t resist it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The array light curtain continued to roar with dull noises. Everyone stared at Qin Huan, who could not resist, showing regret.


    "At the beginning of vigorous Qi, you have such strength. If you give this son time, you may have great potential."


    "It''s a pity that he provoked Tong Yunfei. Once the golden battle body comes out, this son will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xue''s face became paler and paler when she heard the sound of sobbing around. She clenched her pink fist and her delicate body trembled. Xiong Taitian noticed Qin Xue''s anxiety and said indifferently: "elder sister, don''t worry, elder brother hasn''t tried his best... Tong Yunfei... Really dares to suppress cultivation and fight with elder brother. He... Is dead."


    But where will Qin Xue listen? At this time, Qin Huan was completely suppressed by Tong Yunfei.


    "The third young master is in danger." old Mo also said solemnly in the crowd.


    Only Qin Zhan remained silent, but there was also a ray of anxiety on the top of his eyebrows. His calloused fists had already trembled slightly, like anger, struggle and hesitation.


    "Eh, what is the light red light on the third young master? Is he burning blood power?" old Mo suddenly wondered#####

 Chapter 57

    Tong Yunfei''s face is ferocious. His powerful power is like a mountain flood. The whole person is unstoppable.


    Feeling that Qin Huan''s injury was getting worse and worse, Tong Yunfei felt very happy. He was seeing Qin Huan''s "what''s going on?"


    "How could this happen? Hasn''t Qin Huan been badly hurt? Why... Why could such a terrible force erupt at the last moment?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was stunned. The whole duel field was silent. Only the dull and thick sound of shock made everyone breathe. Even Yi zhantian, Wang Ping, the young man in white and the leaders in the east of Qinglian heaven were extremely shocked. Even if they could not bear such an attack from this dull sound alone.


    At the same time, in a restaurant in the main city of tianwu, an old man in plain clothes was drinking a lot. His eyes were red, and his huge rosacea was almost like blood. At the moment of Qin Huan''s outbreak, the old man suddenly raised his head and said in surprise: "Wanzhong power? Is it my Wanzhong zhanzong? No.. Before his words fell, the old man''s body disappeared, A spirit stone fell on the table.


    When the old man reappeared, he was already in the duel field. He directly grabbed a man with one hand and threw him out, so he sat there and watched the battle below.


    "These are two layers of ten thousand power, the power of Xuan Lei and the initial stage of vigorous Qi. Moreover, they can burst out eight fists in an instant. Is it the leader of Tianzi pulse? No... how can the leader of Tianzi pulse come here to fight against the golden war clan? But if not... The power in his body is indeed ten thousand power." the old man with rosacea whispered to himself.


    When the old man was surprised, Qin Huan''s punches fell one by one. To his bitter heart, the whole ground collapsed and there were dense turtle cracks. But with so many punches, he still didn''t break the golden curtain in Tong Yunfei''s eyebrows.


    Although Tong Yunfei''s face was intact and protected by a golden curtain of light, he did not suffer multiple injuries, but Qin Yu was dizzy with the force of anti shock brought by each punch. The front punches were OK. In the end, he was stunned directly and his mouth was bleeding.


    "Break!" Qin Huan seemed to lose his patience and hit the fist again. This fist contained two layers of ten thousand power and five mysterious thunder power, one of which was moistened by the seed of nirvana.


    "Boom!" a fist fell down fiercely.


    The golden light curtain that enveloped Tong Yunfei was almost boiling. At that moment, Qin Huan''s fist fell again, which contained two dark thunder powers moistened by the seed of nirvana.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the golden light enveloping Tong Yunfei burst, and Qin Huan looked ferocious. He raised his fist again and blew away at Tong Yunfei''s eyebrows.


    "Stop!" an old giant hand grabbed Qin Huan''s right fist, and that old chapter appeared around Qin Huan at this crisis moment and stopped Qin Huan''s attack.


    "Get out!" Qin Huan roared ferociously, trying to break old Zhang''s hand, but it was useless for him to struggle.


    Looking at Tong Yunfei lying on the ground with blood surging in his mouth and loose eyes, he heard Qin Huan''s roar. Old Zhang''s face brushed his anger and looked at Qin Huan with a strong sense of killing. If many people hadn''t watched, he might have killed Qin Huan directly.


    Qin Zhanmeng, who had been sitting upright all the time, stood up with a ferocious face, and old Mo''s eyes glittered with a strong killing opportunity, and said in a low and ferocious voice: "the little golden war clan... Actually wanted to kill the third young master... I knew today, I had...".


    "Old dog, don''t be shameless. If you dare to hurt my brother, my crazy bear family will pour out and destroy your golden war family."


    "Taoist friend, you''re wrong. Children beat children. What''s your old man''s hand in? Can''t the golden war family afford to lose? Burp..." at this time, two thick voices sounded almost at the same time#####

 Chapter 58

    Zhang Lao''s face slightly changed.


    Although he wanted to kill Qin Huan, there were so many people here that he couldn''t do it. Otherwise, he would discredit the golden war family.


    And the sentence of "bear treading on the sky" made old Zhang have to be cautious. Even the golden war clan was afraid of the existence. If he really poured out... In order to kill this son, the price would be too heavy.


    Thinking quickly, old Zhang grabbed Qin Huan''s arm and suddenly said, "little friend, if you end this war... I owe you a favor."


    Qin Huan''s face was full of blood and looked ferocious. His fierce eyes stared at Zhang Lao. Although he was very unwilling, he was afraid that he would kill Tong Yunfei anyway. Then he said coldly: "I don''t need your favor. I want the favor of the golden war clan. If you promise, the war will end. If you don''t promise, today, even if you die, I will kill him!"


    Seeing the determination in Qin Huan''s eyes, old Zhang was surprised and hesitated. He could say that he owed Qin Huan a favor, but he could not promise instead of the golden war family.


    Seeing old Zhang hesitating, Qin Yumeng turned his head and looked at Yi zhantian immersed in shock. He shouted loudly, "Yi zhantian, can you intervene freely in the duel presided over by Tianlong guzong?"


    Qin Huan pulled out the Tianlong ancient sect, and this thing completely changed. Moreover, Zhang Yuantian knew that there were strong people in the main city of tianwu. If he really stopped it, Tong Yunfei would be really dangerous today. Immediately he looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "I promise you on behalf of the Golden war clan!"


    Qin Huan was relieved when he heard the speech and said, "OK, all Taoist friends testify for me. The golden war family owes me a favor from now on. This war is over!"


    Zhang Yuantian looked at Qin Huan and disappeared with Tong Yunfei,


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was completely relieved, and his blood red light gradually dispersed. A feeling of fatigue and fatigue surged into his heart and fell down.


    Although the War didn''t last long, Qin Huan''s attack almost burned his blood. Fortunately, at the last moment, Qin Huan caught a flaw in Tong Yunfei and turned the situation around. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Open the array for me!" the monks, who were still immersed in shock, only heard a roar.


    Yi zhantian then ordered to open the array. Xiong Taitian directly picked up Qin Huan and asked Qin Xue, who was already in tears, to run out quickly.


    The people then recovered and looked at the ground full of turtle cracks and almost shattered. They all took a deep breath. Anyway, today, the name of Qin Yu will be spread among the young generation in the east of Qinglian heaven.


    "What a good seedling, what a witty boy. I like this boy. No one wants to rob him. No, I don''t trust to break through if I don''t accept this son." the drunken old man''s divine sense shrouded Qin Huan, who was carried away by bear treading on the sky, appreciated it and disappeared.


    "Won? He really won? He really won Tong Yunfei? How could it be?" Wang Ping was still immersed in disbelief. He just felt that all this was his own illusion. After waking up, the shock in Wang Ping''s eyes was gradually covered by heat and greed, but he suddenly thought of something and whispered in surprise: "crazy bears?".


    Qin Zhan still sat there, staring down, his face gradually returned to normal, but his eyes were full of meditation and struggle.


    "Sixth master, do you still want to stick to your decision? If there were no people here today, the third young master''s life would be hard to protect today." old Mo took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Qin Zhan''s son doesn''t need others to protect him. I believe he can go further! Old Mo, I have made up my mind and I should be ready to leave." after struggling for a long time, Qin Zhan suddenly opened his mouth, stood up slowly and left resolutely.


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    When Qin Huan woke up, he not only felt no pain in the past, but also felt that his whole body seemed to have reached the peak. Qin Huan opened his eyes in doubt. What he saw was an old face like a monkey''s ass, and his huge rosacea was particularly eye-catching.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He sat up and looked around. When he found that this was his room, Qin Huan stared at the old man and said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that from now on, you will be the disciple of Huang ting." the old man in grey looked domineering, but after that, he glanced at Qin Huan obliquely, which made the domineering spirit on his face disappear.


    "Huang Ting?" Qin Huan looked at the old man in gray clothes. Judging from the invisible breath of the old man, he was actually a strong man at the top of the Taoist realm.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the sudden kowtow. Qin Huan remembered what happened before he fainted. He vaguely guessed that the old man probably saw himself fighting with Tong Yunfei, so he was interested in accepting disciples.


    Six months ago, Qin Huan would have liked to have a kowtow master. After all, although he had countless secret scripts, he had not really practiced. Naturally, there would be problems in the process of cultivation. It would be better if he had the guidance of a strong kowtow master.


    But now, half a month later, Qin Huan was confident that he would become a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong in half a month. At that time, by virtue of his strength, he should also be able to find a master with high accomplishments in Wanzhong zhanzong. Of course, the main reason was Wanzhong zhanzong. After all, it was the sect created by Wang Qing. Moreover, he wanted to go to the ancestral temple of Wanzhong zhanzong to see the picture scroll left by Wang Qing and see who he was No, I left some secrets.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Yu shook his head and said, "I understand your intentions. My Qin family has some roots with the Wanzhong sect in the east of Qinglian Tianyu. Therefore, I plan to participate in the assessment of Wanzhong sect and become a disciple of Wanzhong sect."


    Huang Ting''s eyes stagnated. After half a ring, he looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha, disciple... Do you know who is the master? The master is the great elder of Wanzhong battle clan!! it seems that this is the will of heaven. In that case, why don''t you worship the master now."


    At first sight, Huang Ting was an acute child. He directly took the table next to him. With a wave of his right hand, a wine cup and a pot of wine floated on the table. It seemed that he couldn''t wait. Huang Ting directly picked up the wine pot and poured a full glass of wine.


    "Earth pulse?" Qin Huan was shocked when he suddenly heard the familiar name, which made him think a lot. In the past, Tianqi sect was divided into four veins, namely, heaven and earth were dark and yellow.


    Now Wanzhong zhanzong has a local word pulse. Qin Huan guessed that Wanzhong zhanzong was probably Wang Qing imitating the pattern of Tianqi sect... Which stirred Qin Huan''s heart.


    Since Huang Ting is the great elder of the land word pulse of Wanzhong war, his cultivation is qualified to be his own teacher, and the nine elders who adopted Qin Huan at the beginning are also the elders of the land word pulse, Qin Huan has a special preference for the land word pulse.


    But this apprentice... Used wine?.


    Immediately, Qin Huan didn''t think much. He directly picked up the wine glass, knelt on his knees, knocked three times and nine times, and said, "disciple Qin Huan, see the master!" while he thought that the master of the great elder with local character pulse should be able to enter the ancestral temple?


    "Good! Good! Good! From today on, you will be my disciple of Huang ting. This is my token. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you can take out this token." Huang Ting took the wine cup with excitement and drank it. His old face was very ruddy. He took out a purple token and put it in Qin Huan''s hand.


    On the front of the purple token was the simple word "ting", and on the back was a small pavilion surrounded by mountains. Qin Huan was puzzled. He looked at Huang ting and looked suspicious. Generally speaking, isn''t there a salute? Just send a token?


    Before Qin Huan asked, master Huang Ting said: "Disciple, I will never treat you badly if I have a teacher in the future, but... Recently, I have a hunch that I can break through the damn Taoist door and need to find a place to break through... So I can''t take you back to Wanzhong sect. By the way, there will be disciples in the sect to recruit disciples in half a month. Then, take this token and go back to the sect with them first. Wait a while, and then go back to the sect after I break through , how''s it going? "


    Qin Huan, who was just glad to be able to enter wanchongzhan ancestral temple as soon as possible, was stunned. Seeing the embarrassment on the master Huang Ting''s face, Qin Huan vaguely felt like he was on a stolen ship. He hesitated for a moment and said, "how long will the master go this time?"


    "Well... Maybe, maybe a month. Remember, when you enter Wanzhong war sect, you take a token to tell me my name. Naturally, someone will arrange your cultivation. Time is tight, so I will leave first. After I break through, I will return to the sect." Huang Ting said, and disappeared before Qin Huan answered.


    "Shifu... Shizun?" Qin Huan shouted tentatively. When he found out that he had really left, Qin Huan scolded: "this... This is too old to respect?"


    Huang Ting, who left the main city of tianwu in an instant, took out a wine gourd and said secretly, "hey hey, I''m lucky I''m fast... I''ll wrong you first... I''ve lost all my possessions in order to break through that door... Wait, I''ll leave like this. If anyone who doesn''t have eyes takes a fancy to his xuanlei body... Just set a ban first."


    With that, Huang Ting quietly sneaked into the room#####

 Chapter 59

    Qin Huan walked out of the room with a bitter smile and paid homage to the teacher for some reason. The teacher was old and disrespectful, which made Qin Huan regret that he was too reckless.


    Just walking out, he saw Xiong Tatian and a young man in white sitting in the front lawn arguing about something. Xiaotao and Xiaohua sat aside and looked at them, while thirteen Princess Long Yu leaned against a big tree not far away and seemed to be pondering something.


    When he noticed that Qin Huan was coming out, long Yu exclaimed, "brother Qin." this shout made Xiong Tiantian and others turn around and look like they ran over one after another.


    "Ha ha, Li Tianji, I told you that brother is all right." Xiong Taitian jumped to Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan carefully. When he found that he was all right, he couldn''t help turning his head and looking at the boy in white.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in white and said, "Li Tianji, you''re coming."


    Li Tianji''s eyes were red and nodded heavily. He thought about the place where the animals were buried. Li Tianji was grateful to Qin Huan. He shouted "brother Qin" from his heart. He was cold-hearted. He came to the main city of tianwu very early. He even walked around the gate of the Qin house for a few days, but he didn''t enter the Qin house. Qin Huan was closed in the Inn at that time, so he didn''t know Qin Huan was still alive.


    Li Tianji knew that Qin Huan was not dead. He was so excited that he almost didn''t run out to say hello to Qin Huan, but he didn''t know how to face Qin Huan, so he kept hiding in the dark and rehearsed Tong Yunfei to see if Qin Huan and Tong Yunfei were in danger of falling to the ground.


    Qin Huan fought with Cui Shuo and Tong Yunfei. He also went to the duel field. When he saw Qin Huan in a coma, he put aside his inner scruples and came to the Qin house.


    At this time, hearing Qin Huan''s words, Li Tianji was inexplicably sour. He inquired about the situation of the Qin house these days, even Qin Huan''s past was insulted by Qin Feng repeatedly and forced to kneel. Based on these, he recalled that in the place of animal burial, Qin Huan ignored his own safety and danger in exchange for the vitality of him and Xiong stepping on the sky, which made Li Tianji grateful and uncomfortable.


    "Don''t think about it or say it. We are friends, aren''t we?" Qin Huan smiled at Li Tianji''s red eyes. After spending some time together, Qin Huan naturally knew Li Tianji''s character. Although he was not good at words and not smiling, he was a man of great love.


    "Hmm!" Li Tianji nodded heavily.


    Qin Huan looked at the red faced Long Yu again. After looking at him for a moment, he said, "yes, it seems that you have touched your luck. Long Yu, your way is different from others. Staying in the kingdom of Wu may be beneficial to your cultivation. Come on. As long as you continue to cultivate, you will achieve no lower than others in the future."


    In the past five months, a lot of changes have taken place in Long Yu. Although the cultivation is just a "young master" in the martial arts realm. It''s over. Moreover, you didn''t lose unjustly. He is the body of xuanlei and has great power. He should have prepared for a long time before the duel. It can also be said that he even planned to annoy you from the beginning. "Old Zhang sighed and looked at Tong Yunfei''s hysterical appearance, He could not bear to tell him that he owed Qin Huan a favor.


    "I''m bound to kill him!" Tong Yunfei walked straight into the air and roared in a low voice. Over the years, his cultivation path has been smooth and has not been defeated. However, Tong Yunfei is not arrogant. He knows that he can''t be the "place of trial" of the young generation. Tong Yunfei trembled violently and stopped struggling.


    The next day.


    Vientiane Dan shop.


    Zixun''er stood on the balcony of the attic and looked at the sea of people below. Her light eyes showed the color of thinking. At this time, the scene of the duel field was still emerging in her mind.


    Qin Huan fought with Cui Shuo. She also noticed that Qin Huan used xuanlei''s power, but she didn''t think it would be xuanlei''s power at that time, and Cui Shuo used the ground fire and didn''t hide zixun''er''s eyes. In the end, Qin Huan fought with Tong Yunfei, which shocked zixun''er and almost couldn''t believe it.


    She knows a lot about Tong Yunfei. Her strength is also top among the young generation in the east of Qinglian heaven. Even if she suppresses her accomplishments, she can be defeated. But Qin Huan... Defeated Tong Yunfei. To Zixun''s surprise, Qin Huan broke Tong Yunfei''s golden light curtain!


    Even the ordinary heaven quenching environment was hard to break. How could Qin Huan''s power reach that level? Even with xuanlei''s power, it was very difficult to do it. Moreover, Qin Huan was obviously hurt, but why was his power getting stronger and stronger? Is it true that... As the elder said, he has great combat skills?


    "Miss." the old cabinet''s voice sounded without warning


    Zixun''er looked clear and said, "Wang Ping did it? Do it when they are in danger. I want a favor!"


    "No... Tianhuo sect has evacuated the main city of tianwu." the old cabinet whispered.


    "Gone? How could it be? Wang Ping''s fire should still be in Qin Huan''s place, and... Wang Ping should come and say hello before he leaves." zixun''er frowned slightly, turned around and said in surprise.


    "According to the spy, the experts of Tianhuo sect have been looking for opportunities to start these days, but today... I don''t know what happened, but they all evacuated. It seems that they were... Frightened."#####

 Chapter 60

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was less than a day away from the event.


    The whole tianwu main city is already overcrowded, talking about tomorrow''s event everywhere, so that Cui Hong is angry because of Cui Shuo, and then the Cui family disintegrates.


    Qin Huan always felt that things were not so simple about the collapse of the Cui family. After all, although Cui Hong was old and weak, he could not be angry. Moreover, with the Cui family''s strong financial resources, he should buy pills to continue his life, but Qin Huan didn''t think much. After all, after tomorrow, the Qin family will leave the main city of tianwu, and there will be no intersection with the Cui family in the future.


    Qin Huan wondered that the heavenly fire sect didn''t come to the door. Moreover, Qin Huan had inquired that the heavenly fire sect had left the main city of tianwu, which surprised Qin Huan. Wang Ping''s earthfire was still in his Dantian. Would he give up earthfire and leave?


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan guessed that it might be that the master Huang Ting secretly warned the tianhuozong, which changed Qin Huan''s impression of the old and disrespectful master.


    At this time, Qin Huan was drinking wine with Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji in the Qin house.


    "Li Tianji, what are you going to do?" Qin Huan took a sip of wine and asked slowly.


    "Me? Elder brother, I''ll go wherever you go." Xiong stepped on the sky and drank a bowl directly, his face flushed and shouted.


    Li Tianji thought for a long time and said, "brother Qin, I also want to travel more and increase my experience when I come out. Therefore, after you go to Wanzhong zhanzong, I will leave the state of Wu and travel to the east of Qinglian heaven. However... Xiong Tiantian had better come with me."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. If he really let him go to Wanzhong zhanzong, he was afraid that he would make Wanzhong zhanzong jump. Although Li Tianji was silent, he acted cautiously. Generally speaking, nothing would happen if Xiong Taitian followed him. However, Li Tian couldn''t hold down Xiong Taitian, which gave Qin Huan a headache.


    If the bear is allowed to step on the sky and let his temper come, I don''t know how many people he will provoke in the future, or even when he will die.


    "Burp, I won''t go with you. I''ll go to the Wanchong war sect with my eldest brother." Xiong TA Tian gave a wine burp and said stiffly.


    Li Tianji''s face was stiff and he looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan was helpless. Xiong Tatian was reckless and had a simple mind. It was difficult to change what he believed. But if he was asked to go to Wanzhong zhanzong... He didn''t have to think about it. He must have no peace to live.


    "Brother Qin, actually... You can let Xueer travel with us. Xiong Tatian and I can guide her to practice. If you go to Wanzhong war sect, it''s OK to have you, but if other sects are not suitable for her current character." Li Tianji hesitated for a moment and pretended to be serious, but his eyes blinked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned and heard the meaning of Li Tianji''s words. Xiong Tatian almost obeyed Qin Xueyan these days. If Qin Xue hadn''t been packing up in the boudoir, Xiong Tatian would have followed him.


    If Qin Xue travels with Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian, he should be able to restrain Xiong Taitian''s temperament and gain a lot of knowledge.


    Qin Huan recognized Xiong Tatian as his brother after a few months together, so he didn''t want anything to happen to him. Qin Huan nodded and said, "I''ll ask Xueer later. If she wants, let her travel with you."


    Qin Xue is a kind of person with strong dependence, but in the past, she was strong when she was strong. In the past, when the predecessor caused trouble everywhere, Qin Xue demanded the predecessor as severely as a young lady and sister. After her rebirth, Qin Xue seemed to have dependence and became weak gradually.


    If Qin Xue left himself, he would become stronger. Moreover, with Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about Qin Xue being wronged.


    "Ah? Are you with my sister? Well... Brother, aren''t you boring alone?" Xiong Tatian heard that Xueer would also travel with Li Tianji. The whole person''s tone and attitude changed dramatically, with a bitter face, but his eyes were filled with excitement.


    This guy has learned to be duplicity.


    Li Tianji held his breath in his heart. He took out his heart and lungs to bear stepping on the sky. This rammed goods like to quarrel with himself most. Now, he is obedient to Qin Xue. Fortunately, Qin Xue, if someone else... Li Tianji is afraid that he will be angry.


    Qin Huan then asked Li Tianji if he had seen Ling Yao in the animal burial place. Li Tianji''s answer relieved Qin Yu. When he was looking for Qin Huan in the razed animal burial place, he saw Ling Yao. She seemed to be looking for something.


    "What are you looking for?" Qin Huan was very complicated.


    The next day.


    At the gate of tianwu main city.


    It has long been a sea of people here. The gathered people rub shoulders and heels, just like the dark clouds surrounding the gate of tianwu main city. The noise and discussion form a heavy sound wave to rush into the sky and stir the white clouds above.


    Among the dark crowd, there is an empty terrace covering an area of 100 mu. The empty terrace is shrouded by a huge array light curtain, and there are three small light curtains in the light curtain.


    Although these four light curtains look like the light curtain of the defense array, they are not. In the Wu Kingdom, these four light curtains are called four barriers, which block the dreams of countless mortals.


    Generally speaking, those who can enter the first light curtain have a certain chance to be favored by some small sects, while those who can enter the second light curtain have a chance to be favored by medium sects, while those who can enter the third light curtain can be favored by large sects. It is difficult to get one out of a million if they can enter the fourth light curtain. Even major sects have to compete.


    Nearly 100 sects, large and small, arrived at the main city of tianwu and stationed at one end of the huge light, waiting for the opening of the event.


    Qin Huan, Xiong Tatian and others stood behind the crowd and looked at the huge light curtain. Qin Huan looked surprised. Unexpectedly, the means of selecting disciples had been retained, but it was not complete. There should be five light curtains.


    In the former immortal martial arts world, this was called the quintuple array, which was specially used to select disciples in the big city. Of course, this is only one of the methods for each sect to select disciples.


    Generally speaking, the root bones of those who can enter the first three light screens are superior, while those who can enter the fourth light screen are the best root bones. As for those who can enter the fifth light screen, they are Tianzong wizards. Even in the former immortal martial arts world, they are rare. Unfortunately, there are only four quintuple arrays here, and I don''t know if they are lost.


    "The once-in-a-decade grand gathering of the kingdom of martial arts officially began. Anyone who can enter the light curtain has a chance to become a disciple of the immortal sect."


    With a loud cry, the crowd around the array rushed to the light curtain.


    But most of the monks were blocked out of the first curtain of light.


    For a moment, unwilling voices, angry roars, painful cries and crazy laughter rang through the sky, some people were happy and some were desperate, but a secular event was staged.


    Looking at the suffering of the monks and people who couldn''t even get in the first light curtain, Qin Huan not only sighed. In fact, the root bone is not the most important for those who understand the Tao, except Ling Yao''s natural Tao. In other words, the root bone determines the cultivation of the spiritual realm, and it is the understanding and perseverance that determine how far they can go in the Taoist realm.


    However, the reality is so realistic that it is impossible for all sects to spend resources to cultivate a person with mediocre roots and excellent understanding. After all, they can''t even pass the spiritual realm. What kind of Taoist realm should we talk about?.


    In just half an hour, 90% of the people were cut down by the first light curtain. About 3000 people really entered the first light curtain, while only about 1000 people entered the second light curtain, but only more than 100 people entered the third light curtain.


    "Brother..." Qin Xue listened to the cry and unwilling voice in front of him, looked worried, and firmly grasped Qin Huan''s arm.


    "It''s okay. It''s not difficult to enter the third light curtain with my brother''s bones. Let''s go with me, Xiaotao and Xiaohua." Qin Huan patted Qin Xue''s slender hand and comforted him. Before that, Qin Xue had decided to travel to Qinglian heaven with Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji, and Xiaotao and Xiaohua also attended the event to see if they could enter an ordinary sect.


    As for why he didn''t take Huang Ting''s token directly to Wanzhong zhanzong, Qin Huan weighed it in his mind. After all, the master Huang Ting broke through. Who knows when he will come back? It''s better to enter Wanzhong war sect first. Besides, Qin Huan is sure to enter at least three light curtains.


    After comforting Qin Xue, Qin Huan, Xiaotao and Xiaohua crowded into the crowd and walked towards the huge light curtain.


    A moment later, Qin Huan walked through the first light curtain almost unhindered. To Qin Huan''s surprise, at the moment when one foot stepped into the light curtain, he felt an inexplicable force pouring into his body from the array light curtain. Qin Huan guessed that this might be the power of the array to detect the root bone.


    Both Xiaotao and Xiaohua passed the first pass.


    Then Qin Huan went to the second light curtain and still passed easily, but Xiaotao and Xiaohua stopped at the first light curtain and could only watch Qin Huan, but they were particularly satisfied because they heard that entering the first light curtain had a chance to be accepted by the immortal gate.


    In the third way, Qin Huan only felt that there seemed to be a powerful force pouring into his body in the light curtain, which seemed to test the strength of the root bone, but Qin Yu''s root bone had been tempered by the power of thunder and was already strong.


    At this time, there were about 1670 monks in the third light curtain. Most of them tried to enter the fourth light curtain, but none of them succeeded.


    Qin Huan didn''t try. Instead, he sat down and closed his eyes. He could reach the third light curtain and was qualified to enter Wanzhong war sect. As for the fourth light curtain, although Qin Huan was sure, he didn''t intend to enter. Mu Xiu will destroy it. Being too outstanding will only attract envy.


    On the other side of the light curtain, zixun''er stared at Qin Huan sitting around. Qin Huan walked directly through the third light curtain, but gave up without trying the fourth one, which made her very puzzled.


    Not only zixun''er, but also Yi zhantian was puzzled. In fact, he had been paying attention to Qin Huan these days, and even had the idea of attracting Qin Huan. But Qin Huan and Tong Yunfei broke their faces after all, and Tong Yunfei might become the leader of the golden war clan in the future. Therefore, Yi zhantian didn''t want to break his face because of Qin Huan and Tong Yunfei.


    "Brother Yi, if you really don''t want to solicit, what about Qin Huan later? My wanjian ancient sect is not in Qinglian heaven, but I''m not afraid of the golden war clan." the young man in white beside Yi zhantian glanced at Qin Huan and smiled.


    Yi zhantian''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "brother Lu, are there still few talents of wanjian guzong? However, if you want to, I''ll ask him later."


    "Very good!"


    ¡­¡­


    About three hours later.


    When no one tried, the event was over.


    This time, about 5000 people entered the first light curtain, 1500 people entered the second light curtain, nearly 200 entered the third light curtain, and only three entered the fourth light curtain. One of them was the prince Longfei.


    Prince Long Fei''s excited little face turned red and his body trembled. It seemed that he noticed Qin Huan''s eyes. Long Fei looked at Qin Huan. When he realized that it was Qin Huan, Long Fei nuozhed at Qin Huan disdainfully, raised his head and squinted at Qin Huan. He looked arrogant.


    At first, Qin Huan was scolded by the four princesses Long Ling. Now, he still hates Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan ignored Longfei''s disdain. What made him wonder was that Longfei''s root bone was not outstanding. At most, it could only be regarded as the upper middle root bone. It should not be able to enter the fourth light curtain.


    After the quintuple array was removed, the major sects began to select disciples.


    Finally, Qin Huan was successfully selected by Wanzhong zhanzong, and the prince Longfei was also valued by the experts of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    However, there were two episodes. One was that Yi zhantian brought the young man in white and asked Qin Huan if he would like to join wanjianguzong. Qin Huan naturally knew about wanjianguzong, but he had made up his mind and could only refuse.


    The young man named Lu Yongheng was fine, but Yi zhantianliu showed a trace of hostility.


    The second episode is that within the scope of Tianlong ancient sect, Tianlong ancient sect has the priority to choose two from those who enter the fourth light curtain, leaving the prince Longfei. Moreover, because there are only Wanzhong zhanzong and Tianlong ancient sect coming to the event, Wanzhong zhanzong can only choose Longfei.


    As for Xiaotao and Xiaohua, they were selected by a small sect. They were particularly excited and satisfied.


    Qin Huan asked Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji to take good care of Qin Xue. Zixun Er took the initiative to say goodbye to Qin Huan. Before leaving, Qin Huan said something inexplicable: "don''t forget you haven''t helped me... We''ll settle the matter later."


    After saying goodbye to Qin Xue, Xiong Taitian, Li Tianji, long Yu, Xiaotao and Xiaohua, Qin Huan and the friars of Wanzhong zhanzong got on the flying sword and left the main city of tianwu to Wanzhong zhanzong!


    Before leaving, Li Tianji said something that surprised Qin Huan: "be careful of Tong Yunfei, he has great fortune." this reminded Qin Huan.


    Originally, Qin Huan wanted to say goodbye to his father Qin Zhan, but he found that his father was not in the Qin house. In addition, he had explained everything that should have been explained before, so Qin Huan didn''t insist.


    He didn''t know that Qin Zhan stood in the crowd and watched his back for a long time!


    Three days after the event.


    A beautiful shadow imperial sword came slowly from the north of tianwu main city. Her face was veiled, but she entered tianwu main city with a tired and haggard.


    Soon after, a shrill cry came from the empty Qin house: "Qin Huan... Even if you run to Wanzhong zhanzong, don''t try to escape from my palm!!"#####

 Chapter 61

    It is 100000 miles away in the northwest of Wu state, that is, 100000 mountains in the southeast of the east of Qinglian Tianyu.


    It was once a famous Forbidden Area in the east of Qinglian heaven. It is said that there are countless fierce and spiritual animals, and Wanzhong zhanzong is located in the center of this 100000 mountain.


    It is surrounded by mountains with rich aura, and 100000 mountains are easy to defend and difficult to attack, forming a natural barrier.


    After flying for nearly a month, Qin Huan and his party arrived at Wanzhong zhanzong.


    Along the way, Qin Huan gathered xuanlei secretly. The middle-aged man who was responsible for collecting disciples and cultivating about Mo Tian''s human territory seemed to be silent and didn''t explain anything. On the contrary, several ordinary disciples of Wanzhong zhanzong fought with everyone along the way, and chatted with other young men and women around long Fei.


    Being surrounded by the crowd, Long Fei''s face was full of satisfaction and pride. From time to time, he turned to Qin Huan like a proud peacock.


    When he reached the top of the 100000 mountains, Qin Huan opened his eyes, stood on the huge flying sword and looked at the countless mountains in front of him. Qin Huan was not only amazed that there were many mountains here. Countless mountains formed mountains and entrenched themselves on the earth. From above, it was like a giant dragon entrenched here.


    Whether in terms of heaven and earth aura or geographical location, this is an excellent ancestral site, because these mountains are natural formations. Once a large patriarchal protection array is arranged on these mountains, its power will be greatly improved, and even it can lead the forces of heaven and earth into the array.


    In other words, with these 100000 mountains, we can ensure the long-term prosperity of Wanzhong zhanzong!


    The flying sword fell slowly on the edge of the mountain. Before that, nearly 1000 young men and women were waiting below. These people should be the disciples collected by Wanzhong zhanzong in other big cities.


    The arrival of Qin Huan and others attracted the attention of other new disciples.


    "The assessment of tianwu main city is just the first level. Wait here. After the people are together, there will be another assessment. Only after passing the assessment can you be regarded as the real disciples of Wanzhong zhanzong. You are all ready to go." the cold middle-aged man whispered, turned away and talked with several other Wanzhong zhanzong experts waiting.


    Long Fei, surrounded by the crowd, sat and talked with each other, while Qin Huan sat and glanced at the young men and women received from other cities. He found that there were many people with excellent qualifications.


    While Qin Huan was looking at it, the talk of the masters of Wanzhong sect attracted Qin Huan''s attention.


    "Only elder martial brother Jiang of tianzimai and elder martial brother Zhao of dizimai haven''t come back. From their contacts, I don''t know how many people can make tianzimai and dizimai like this time."


    "Remember the last time Tianzi pulse only received five digits, while dizi pulse was 18 digits? This time it should be less, not more."


    "It''s the same every time. Even if there are few disciples, I have to choose from the disciples we recruit. This time I recruited a fierce fire body. I''m afraid it will be selected by the Tianzi pulse again."


    "What can we do? Who makes the Tianzi and dizi veins the mainstay of Wanzhong zhanzong? They have the priority."


    "If it goes on like this, the talented people with great luck will be in the Tianzi pulse and the Dizi pulse. How can xuanzi pulse and Huangzi pulse come out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. As expected, the pattern and mode of Wanzhong zhanzong were completely modeled on Tianqi sect. It was also divided into four veins of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. Among them, the Tianzi vein was the best. Although the number of Tianzi veins was the least among the four veins, each disciple was a vertical posture. If he didn''t die prematurely, he would be the mainstay of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    After the Tianzi pulse, there are the Dizi pulse, xuanzi pulse and Huangzi pulse. The disciples of these three veins all aim to enter the Tianzi pulse.


    At the beginning, in order to encourage the disciples of all veins to practice hard and not to bury their talents, Tianqi Zong set up a competition rule. Every three years, the three veins will hold a disciple competition meeting, and the winner can enter the higher word vein.


    For example, the top ten disciples of Huangzi pulse can enter xuanzi pulse, through the top ten of xuanzi pulse can enter dizi pulse, and the top ten of dizi pulse can enter Tianzi pulse for cultivation.


    Only through layers of encouragement can the best talents be selected, which is one of the reasons why Tianqi sect can flourish.


    At the beginning, Lin Yu Tianzong was praised as the first genius of Tianqi sect for thousands of years. He was most hopeful to enter Tianzi vein from dizi vein in a short time and might become the leader of Tianqi sect''s shaozong. However, he did not want to betray Tianqi sect.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a surprised voice sounded: "elder martial brother Zhao of Di Zi pulse has returned. This time, he even brought thirty people."


    Many new disciples looked to one side at the same time, but they saw a huge fiery red sword flying rapidly from a very far distance and reaching the sky in an instant.


    Staring at the fiery red giant sword above, the new disciples explained and took a breath. The giant sword is about ten feet long and one foot wide. It is fiery red all over. It is covered with dense lines. These lines emit fiery red light. From a distance, it is like a huge sword with flames.


    Standing at the tip of the sword is a middle-aged man in red robe. He is tall and straight, with black hair and no wind. There is a dignity between his eyebrows. Surprisingly, he has a pair of fiery red pupils and looks very strange.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao Yan, I''ve had a good harvest this time." one of the experts of Wanzhong zhanzong smiled brightly.


    When the giant sword landed slowly, 30 young men and women standing on the giant sword fell one after another, and the middle-aged man took back the giant sword, looked at the master, didn''t answer, glanced at the other nearly 1000 disciples, and finally, the red eyes paused on one of the thin teenagers, then looked away and said, "you have a good harvest."


    The thin young man who was looked at by Zhao Yan for a few more eyes suddenly became the target of other new disciples. His eyes were full of envy and envy. Even the 30 young men and women who followed Zhao Yan were so confused.


    "Only elder martial brother Jiang hasn''t arrived yet?" Zhao Yan swept the crowd and asked coldly.


    "Yes, I don''t know what elder martial brother Jiang Yuan got this time." an expert responded.


    "OK!" a thick voice suddenly sounded. Everyone was surprised. They explained that they looked up, but they didn''t see anyone.


    Before a man comes, a voice comes first.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, who is worthy of the heavenly word pulse, is a pure stove green with this skill." some experts exclaimed.


    After thirty breath, I saw a flash of Qi in the sky ahead. Before they could react, a flying sword with green light appeared over them.


    On the flying sword, a middle-aged man in Confucian clothes stood on the sword. His long hair was combed back, revealing his broad eyebrows. His eyes were deep and divine, giving people an unfathomable feeling. Beside him, two teenagers stood.


    "Congenial sword body, pure Yang fighting body!!" a master of Wanzhong zhanzong exclaimed.


    Zhao Yan glanced at the two teenagers around Jiang Yuan, and his eyes showed a trace of heat. I have to say that even he was jealous.


    Qin Huan looked at the young people around Jiang Yuan in surprise and found that the younger one was only 11 or 12 years old. He was wearing very simple clothes. His linen clothes had been washed white and his face was ordinary, but his black eyes were naturally sharp. Qin Huan just looked at them and felt sharp and threatening.


    Congenital sword body!!


    The boy... Is a piece of uncut jade. He hasn''t even stepped into the martial arts realm. He doesn''t know where Jiang Yuan was found.


    Another young man, about 14 or 15 years old, was dressed in luxurious clothes and looked cold and arrogant. There was a high taste in his eyebrows. A pair of tiger eyes showed a fascinating light. His cultivation was no more than nine levels of martial arts, but his whole body was filled with war.


    Chunyang battle body.


    Qin Huan was jealous of the two men. This was a congenital sword body and pure Yang battle body. Any one of them could make the major forces break their heads and want to compete. Now, Wanzhong zhanzong has gathered together, which means that Wanzhong zhanzong will have two top powers in the future. Of course, the premise is that they don''t die young.


    "Wang Qing, how abnormal your luck is! Forget the excellent ancestral site. There are more talents under the sect..." Qin Huan said with a bitter smile. However, he was very happy for Wang Qing''s creation.


    "This time, the disciples you recruit, I will not interfere with the Tianzi pulse. Enter the sect and prepare for the second level examination." with a wave of Jiang Yuan''s right hand, a vortex emerged in front of the people#####

 Chapter 62

    Qin Huan followed his disciples into the whirlpool. He only felt that the scene in front of him had changed dramatically.


    The previous mountain has disappeared and replaced by a huge stone column up to 100 feet. The stone column is covered with natural stone patterns and pits. It seems that after years of erosion and wind and rain, the stone column looks full of vicissitudes.


    In the middle of the stone pillar are carved four scarlet characters of "Wanzhong zhanzong".


    Every word seemed to contain profound Taoist rhyme. Qin Huan just glanced at it and couldn''t help but feel a sense of war.


    "This stone pillar is the foundation of Wanzhong zhanzong. It''s called Xingchen immortal pillar, which was forged by Wang Qing, the founder of Wanzhong zhanzong." Jiang Yuan stood under the stone pillar, looked at the stone pillar piously and said in a deep voice.


    "The second pass is called lighting the lamp! Take blood essence as the oil, cause and effect as the core, and light the lamp of cause and effect." with a wave of Jiang Yuan''s right hand, rows of wooden tables float under the stone pillars, and ancient bronze lamps are placed on each table.


    Light the lamp of cause and effect? Qin Huan frowned. At the beginning, Tianqi sect did have two assessments, but at that time, Tianqi sect''s assessment was to walk through a gathering place of fierce animals and choose each pulse first according to the ranking. But now, what''s the matter with this lamp? What''s Wang Qing doing?


    "As long as this lamp is lit, life and death are inseparable from Wanzhong zhanzong. Before that, I warned you that if you have other ideas, it''s still time to leave now. Once the cause and effect lamp is lit, life and death are under the control of Wanzhong zhanzong. In the future, if anyone dares to betray Wanzhong zhanzong, just extinguish the cause and effect lamp to drive them out." Jiang Yuan shouted coldly.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the light was so useful. It seems that Wang Qing set up this level to prevent his disciples from rebelling against him. Qin Huan didn''t know that the reason why Wang Qing did this was mainly because Lin Yu betrayed Tianqi sect, which was also directly related to Qin Huan.


    At that time, Wang Qing was thinking that if Lin Yu could be restrained and his life could be controlled in Tianqi sect, the latter would not happen.


    The new disciples looked frightened. Although they couldn''t accept the connection between life and death and a lamp, it was the rule of Wanzhong zhanzong. Any disciple was the same. They were also quite balanced when they thought of it.


    "Take a lamp, eat nine drops of blood essence, drop it into the lamp, sit on the star fairy column, integrate your mind into the star fairy column, and you can light the cause and effect lamp!" Jiang Yuan said slowly. Then he picked up two lamps and put them in the hands of the two teenagers he brought.


    They took the cause and effect lamp, without hesitation bit through their index finger and dropped nine drops of blood essence, then sat under the star fairy column, and their mind began to penetrate into the fairy column.


    All the people stared at the two teenagers, and they were surprised. Jiang Yuan and other experts of Wanzhong zhanzong showed their expectation. It seems that this cause and effect lamp has other implications.


    Qin Huan also looked at this scene in surprise. He didn''t know how Wang Qing made this. It seems that he should have been blessed by heaven. Otherwise, this means is difficult to create even at the peak of the Taoist realm, let alone spread to this day.


    Before long, when everyone looked at it in surprise, they only saw two lights falling from the star fairy column and falling on the bronze ancient lamps of the two people.


    What made the new disciples misty was that the ancient lamp flames of the two teenagers were somewhat different. The boy with congenital sword body was dark blue, a faint Lavender could be seen, and the boy with pure Yang war body was dark blue.


    "Congratulations, elder martial brother Jiang. Tianzimai has added two great talents." the experts of xuanzimai and huangzimai hold fists and envy one after another.


    "Other disciples, I don''t interfere with Tianzi pulse." Jiang Yuan smiled. After that, he left with two teenagers.


    Then, it was the turn of the thirty young men and women brought by Zhao Yan, the local word pulse expert. Like the two teenagers before, they picked up a lamp, dropped blood essence and began to sit under the star fairy column.


    Half an hour later, the lights of these people were different. Among them, only one was dark blue, the others were light blue, and more were cyan flames.


    Zhao Yan frowned slightly and motioned them to hold the ancient lamp and wait nearby, continuing to stare at other new disciples to light the lamp.


    After an hour, it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    Qin Huan picked up the bronze ancient lamp. After biting his index finger and dripping nine drops of blood essence, Qin Huan sat under the star fairy column and integrated his mind into the star fairy column. A moment later, Qin Huan only felt an inexplicable force passing through his body, but it soon flashed away. Qin Huan thought it was finished, so he opened his eyes, but the situation of the bronze ancient lamp stunned Qin Huan.


    The bronze lamp didn''t light


    Qin Huan felt a fox. When he observed other disciples, they all lit the cause and effect lights, but the colors were different. Among them, yellow fireworks were the most, followed by green and cyan, and there were only a few blue, but no matter what color they were, they were lit at least.


    "What''s the matter?" the middle-aged man in charge of recruiting Qin Huan shouted.


    Qin Huan smiled awkwardly and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I''m trying." then Qin Huan continued to sink into the star pillar. This time, he felt the power again, but it soon disappeared. However, this time, Qin Huan simply waited for a moment before opening his eyes.


    Still not lit


    Qin Huan looked at the middle-aged man with a bitter face and said, "senior... I... I integrated my mind into it, but I didn''t light the bronze ancient lamp, did I... Is there a problem with the lamp?"


    The middle-aged man frowned and thought for a moment and said, "try changing a lamp."


    Qin Huan picked up another lamp, squeezed out nine drops of blood essence and continued to try.


    A moment later, the result was still no light. Qin Huan did not believe in evil and tried again several times, but all ended in failure.


    "Elder... I''ll try another one?" Qin Huan scratched his head and said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t try." before the middle-aged man answered, Zhao Yan glanced at Qin Huan and said coldly. Then he put away all the ancient lights, even those in Qin Huan''s hand. Other experts looked at Qin Huan strangely, but didn''t speak.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. How could these masters look at themselves so strangely? Qin Huan seemed to be looking at the dead, which made him angry.


    Then, several experts divided up all the disciples. Among them, nearly 300 Di Zi Mai were selected, and the rest were left to Xuan Zi Mai and Huang Zi Mai, including the prince Longfei.


    Just as Zhao Yan was about to leave, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "senior, I don''t know if there is a word in the pulse..."


    Before Qin Huan finished speaking, Zhao Yan left quickly with a group of disciples. Before long Fei left, he showed a mockery to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the people''s backs. His face was stiff, but he was confused. No, he clearly inspired xuanlei''s body... Can''t they see it??


    The other masters ignored Qin Huan and chose their own disciples. Finally, xuanzi Mai left with the selected disciples.


    "You''ll be Huang Zimai''s disciples in the future. I''m Ling Chong, the great deacon of Huang Zimai. Just call me the great deacon. Remember, the yellow lantern flame is an ordinary disciple, and the green one is an elite disciple." the middle-aged man looked at nearly 400 young disciples and said.


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the disciples were divided by this lamp flame, which made those yellow lamp flame people very unconvinced, but no one dared to refute.


    "Master... I don''t know where I belong?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously. He wanted to take out the token of the master Huang Ting, but Zhao Yan''s attitude made Qin Huan feel depressed, so he had to suppress this idea.


    "You... Just follow the Yellow pulse." Ling Chong frowned and seemed very impatient.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Who did he provoke?


    It''s all right. I''ve already worshipped the master. Let''s wait until the master comes back.


    Later, many disciples were holding ancient bronze lamps of different colors, but Qin Huan followed Ling Chong with empty hands and entered Wanzhong zhanzong.


    In the center of shiwanda mountain, there are four continuous mountains converging in the center from all directions. Here is the site of Wanzhong zhanzong, and these four mountains represent the four veins of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    Among them, Tianzi vein is in the south, dizi vein is in the north, xuanzi vein is in the West and Huangzi vein is in the East.


    Under the leadership of Ling Chong, Qin Huan and a group of new disciples arrived at the yellow vein in the East. After Ling Chong explained, he ordered some disciples to arrange the new disciples'' houses.


    Because of the vast territory, each disciple had a separate house as a place for cultivation. Qin Huan was assigned to the most remote house in the Huangzi vein.


    "Elder martial brother, why is my house farthest from the center?" Qin Huan asked angrily. After lighting the light, he found that he seemed isolated and ignored. Didn''t he just light it?


    "Don''t be wordy, let you go." Leng Sheng, an ordinary disciple at the peak of vigorous Qi in the early stage, said.


    Qin Huan''s face sank and he stared at the ordinary disciple coldly. Because he had just arrived at Wanzhong zhanzong, he had an accident.


    "Hum!" the ordinary disciple snorted coldly, suppressed his inner reproach, turned and left. He didn''t take a few steps, but he muttered: "even if a dying person gives you the best place, do you have the life to enjoy it?"


    Dying man?? Talking about yourself??


    "Stop!" Qin Yumeng shouted violently, his body shook, fiercely blocked the way of the ordinary disciple, and said coldly, "who do you say is the dying man?"


    Feeling Qin Huan''s aggressive eyes, the disciple was not only angry, but seemed to think of something. He pressed down his anger and said coldly: "it''s you. If the cause and effect light is not lit, you will die in three years! If you don''t think you are going to die, I''ll teach you how to respect your teacher! Hum!" after that, the disciple shook his sleeve and left#####

 Chapter 63

    The dying man


    Qin Huan stood where he was for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. Because he didn''t light the light, he was dying? What''s this and what?


    Wait


    With cause and effect as the core, is it... Because you have no cause and effect?


    Is it because the predecessor of this body is dead, so there is no cause and effect, and it is impossible to light the light of cause and effect? Will this be mistaken for a dying man?


    Looking back on the eyes of Zhao Yan, Ling Chong and others, Qin Huan was more and more sure. He couldn''t cry or laugh. Wang Qing was full and had nothing to do. He came up with the cause and effect light.


    In desperation, Qin Huan had to go back to the remote house. Now it was useless to say anything. He had to wait for the master Huang ting to come back. Before that, he had to practice for a while.


    For several days, Qin Huan seemed to have been forgotten by everyone. I''m afraid no one would be surprised if it was reported that Qin Huan died suddenly in the house.


    Qin Huan was happy to study the fire in his house these days.


    "The flame is dark and contains a lot of toxicity... Is this the swamp fire in the ground fire?" Qin Huan raised his right hand and a dark fire floated in his palm.


    Somehow, the earth fire seemed to be an ownerless thing. Qin Huan integrated himself into it and easily received the earth fire. Qin Huan guessed that it might be related to the seed of nirvana.


    "It''s strange that the fire in the swamp is different from that recorded in ancient books. Normally, the fire in the swamp is dim, but it''s not so dark. I don''t know where Wang Ping got the fire in the swamp. It''s not only darker, but also much more toxic than the ordinary fire in the swamp." Qin Huan touched the fire in the swamp with his left hand and smiled at the corner of his mouth, I didn''t expect Cui Shuo to send such a great fortune to himself.


    Qin Huan''s mind controlled the fire of the swamp. The fire of the swamp changed with Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    "Go to the library first to see if there are any books about controlling the ground fire." Qin Huan thought secretly that if the ground fire can be used properly, it may become one of his own Maces.


    Immediately, Qin Huan got up and left the house. Looking at the mountains surrounded by clouds, he could see a lot of birds playing in the air, which made Qin Huan feel like he was back to Tianqi sect.


    Qin Huan brushed his mind and left along the path. Judging from the terrain, the pattern of Wanzhong war sect was very similar to Tianqi sect. If he guessed correctly, the library Pavilion should be several peaks in the middle of the four veins.


    On the avenue of Huangzi vein, many disciples are talking to each other in groups.


    "Did you hear that Su Lin stepped into the triple martial arts realm from mortals in just half a month? If he goes on at this speed, he will step into the vigorous Qi realm within half a year."


    "It''s nothing. After he learns the sword, his understanding of the sword will be incomparable to ordinary people. Even, he can easily enter the sword realm that ordinary people can''t enter. People are so angry than people."


    "What''s the matter? After all, it''s hard to be a natural sword for a hundred years."


    "By the way, have you heard that old deacon li of the library pavilion has removed his deacon position because his deadline is coming. I don''t know which disciple can become one of the four deacons of the library Pavilion this time."


    "The evaluation of the deacon of the library Pavilion is too abnormal. I heard that it is no less difficult than the evaluation of the deacon of tianzimai. I don''t know why it is so strict."


    "It''s strange that it''s not strict. You know, the library pavilion has a very high status in the sect. The leader of the pavilion alone can be on an equal footing with the leader of the same vein, which is second only to the leader. I''m afraid that among all sects, the library Pavilion of Wanzhong war sect has the highest status."


    "Chu Yuechan, who ranked 18th on the list of Tianjiao, is the most promising one to become one of the four deacons of the library this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was walking along the main road and listening to the comments of the disciples walking by in groups. He was very complicated. I''m afraid that only Qin Huan knows why the library is so high up to now. With Wang Qing''s old temperament, he is remembering himself.


    At the beginning, among Qin Huan''s two children, Wang Qing was simple and honest, not good at words, but attached importance to emotion and righteousness, while he was clear-minded and flexible, but he was stubborn and had a persistent heart. People like him either achieved nothing or shook the past and the present, but Qin Huan didn''t see any records of innocence in the Qin family library.


    Thinking and recalling the pattern of Tianqi sect, Qin Huan came to the library after some inquiry.


    Qin Yu as like as two peas, the pattern of ten thousand wars is exactly the same as that of Tian Qi Zong, and the library is located in a mountain and mountainside in the middle of the four veins, which has seven stories.


    When Qin Huan arrived, the library was already crowded. Hundreds of disciples gathered in front of the library and talked about it.


    "It''s too abnormal. There are not 10000 but 8000 books recorded in the stone tablet. In a short incense burning time, you have to write down at least 3000 ancient books before you are qualified to challenge the next examination."


    "How much memory is needed to do this? Moreover, this is the first assessment... I don''t know why the deacon of a library is so strict."


    "Only a few people can pass the first assessment, let alone the more abnormal second assessment."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stood outside the crowd and ignored the comments around him. He looked vaguely at the familiar library. The scenes of Tianqi sect in the past quickly brushed through Qin Huan''s mind. In a trance, Qin Huan thought he had returned to Tianqi sect, which brought him endless honor and hope.


    Slowly looking up at the mountain without entering the sea of clouds, I don''t know if it''s the same as in the past.


    Just as Qin Huan was thinking, a cold cry suddenly burst in his ear: "it''s you? How dare you come to our Wanzhong war clan?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were clear. He looked at the angry young man standing in front of him. Who was Zhang Wei, the Wanzhong sect disciple who wanted to win the young wolf in the place where the beast was buried?


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Zhang Wei directly took a burly disciple nearby and angrily said, "elder martial brother Zhao, it''s him. He robbed the wolf king cub I''m going to give you in the animal burial place."


    The disciple surnamed Zhao stared at Qin Huan fiercely, looked at Qin Huan a little, and said coldly, "did you rob my wolf king cub?"


    Qin Huan sneered in his heart and said, "this Taoist friend, if you don''t say that the wolf king is kind to me, even if you don''t, the young wolf is also ownerless. Why should I rob the wolf king''s cub?"


    "How dare you argue! Hand over the cub. Otherwise, I''ll see you in the duel place." the young man surnamed Zhao said sternly with wide eyes.


    The duel place is the place to settle disputes among Wanzhong zhanzong disciples.


    "Sorry, I''ve given away the young wolf." Qin Huan smiled calmly, then bypassed them and went to the library. The young man surnamed Zhao was the cultivation of gangqi in the later stage, and Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Stop!" the young man surnamed Zhao shouted and grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder.


    Qin Huan suddenly turned around and blew out two fists with lightning. The fierce force shocked the young man surnamed Zhao back dozens of steps.


    "You... You..." the young man surnamed Zhao tried to stabilize his body. He felt his blood boiling and almost didn''t spit out blood. He looked at Qin Huan in horror. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such power.


    "Who is making trouble in the library?" a cold cry burst out and attracted the attention of all the disciples gathered here. A man in black walked out of the crowd and swept Qin Huan and the young man surnamed Zhao with a gloomy face.


    "Deacon Li, this man robbed my fourth rank wolf king cub. Please deacon Li preside over justice for Zhao Zhenyuan." the young man surnamed Zhao pretended to be calm and said loudly.


    "Zhao Zhenyuan? Zhao Zhenyuan, the younger brother of Zhao Fengyun, the 11th in the Tianjiao list?"


    "Dizi pulse is the brother of Tianjiao Zhao Fengyun of the Five Dynasties."


    A disciple exclaimed, looking at Qin Huan with a hint of ponder.


    "Isn''t this the one among the new disciples who didn''t light the cause and effect lamp?"


    "It turns out that he is the one who is about to die these days? It seems that it will come true. He dares to rob Zhao Fengyun''s younger brother''s cub. Isn''t he looking for his own death?" some disciples couldn''t help saying.


    Zhao Zhenyuan enjoyed the awe of other disciples. He stared at Qin Huan sarcastically. These days, he did hear someone say that there was no one who lit the cause and effect lamp among the new disciples, but he didn''t want to be the one who robbed his young wolf.


    Since the founding of the founder of the mountain and the founding of the sect, not many people have not lit the cause and effect lamp, but none of these people died miserably within three years. However, I didn''t expect that there was another new disciple who didn''t light the cause and effect lamp this time. Now, the new disciple offended Zhao Fengyun''s younger brother within a few days after he entered the sect. I''m afraid he really lived no more than three years, just like the legend.


    The Deacon Li was still gloomy. He glanced at Qin Huan and said, "did you rob his cub?"


    Qin Huan said without changing his face: "I met a young beast at the place where the beast was buried, and this elder martial brother just liked it, so we had a fight and I won, so I took the young beast away. Excuse me, Deacon Li, is it that I robbed his young beast?" Qin Huan said to the young man without saying a word or feeling inferior.


    "I see. The new disciple robbed his cub because he was not as strong as others, but he didn''t win. It''s an ownerless thing. Whoever has strength gets it. Is it a struggle or a robbery?" a disciple couldn''t see it and said with contempt.


    "You... I saw you first." the young man retorted with a flushed face.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to fight back. He just looked at the Deacon Li.


    Deacon Li frowned slightly. If this was what Qin Huan said, how could it be said to be robbery? It is inevitable that an ownerless thing will cause contention. People with strong strength are naturally eligible to get it. Immediately, Deacon Li glanced at Zhao Zhenyuan and said, "it''s wrong for you to stop here! If anyone dares to do it in the sect, it will be dealt with according to the sect rules."


    Zhao Zhenyuan didn''t expect that deacon Li would stand on Qin Huan''s side, which made him feel embarrassed. He stared at Qin Huan coldly and shouted, "if you don''t hand over the young wolf, I, Zhao Zhenyuan, will challenge you in the decisive battle in three days! I think you are a dying man. Hand over the young wolf and I won''t be responsible for everything."


    "The dying man is not a human being? Is there no dignity? Since you want to fight, it''s better to hit the sun today." Qin Huan pretended to be angry, and wondered whether the roaring fist and xuanlei''s power could defeat Zhao Zhenyuan in an instant.


    There was an uproar among the disciples around. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan dared to really fight, and... The bitter grievance shouted by the "dying man" touched everyone''s heart. Even deacon Li couldn''t bear to look at Qin Huan.


    "Can Zhao Fengyun''s brother bully the new disciples in the early stage of gang Qi with strong Lin and weak Gang Qi?" a cold warbler sounded.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Everyone was stunned and looked at the beautiful shadow slowly walking out of the crowd#####

 Chapter 64

    At this point, Qin Huan actually wanted to avoid future trouble. Let alone that the young wolf was not in his hand, Qin Huan would do the same even if he was.


    Qin Huan is not the kind of person who calms people down. If he blindly compromises, it will only help boost Zhao Zhenyuan''s arrogance. It''s better to beat him at once. As for his brother Zhao Fengyun, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to him. He even dared to hurt Tong Yunfei, not to mention Zhao Fengyun?


    The reason why Qin Huan pretended to be angry was that he wanted to use this dying man to remind everyone. Anyway, I am a dying man, barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. Who dares to provoke me to the end.


    Qin Huan was cursed for no reason. If he didn''t take the dying man to frighten others out, wouldn''t he be in vain?


    In fact, Qin Huan wanted to practice quietly during this period. If he had nothing to do, he would go to the library to read ancient books and see if he could get something about the ancient period. As for others, Qin Huan didn''t want to fight for anything in the past. When the master Huang Ting came back, everything would come to the canal.


    Qin Huan couldn''t escape because of the young wolf. He might as well get to know him at once. When Qin Huan was trying to make up his mind, he was interrupted.


    Looking at the white gauze skirt woman walking out of the crowd with a cold face, the woman''s cultivation is about double ten, with long hair, shawls, melon seed face, large and flexible eyes and exquisite facial features. Although it is not as amazing as Ling Yao, the whole person exudes an ethereal meaning, just like a fairy in the painting and doesn''t eat fireworks between people.


    Aware of the frost on the woman''s face, Qin Huan wondered if he had overdone it


    "It was Chu Yuechan, one of the five generations of Tianjiao, and ranked 18th in the list of Tianjiao."


    "Even elder martial sister Chu is going to stand out for the dying man. The dying man''s luck is too good."


    ¡­¡­


    Bursts of screams sounded.


    Zhao Zhenyuan was also shocked. He didn''t expect to provoke Chu Yuechan. You know, Chu Yuechan is the top pride of Tianzi pulse and has excellent qualifications. Even his brother Zhao Fengyun is particularly afraid. He felt the cold in Chu Yuechan''s eyes. Zhao Zhenyuan squeezed out a stiff smile. When he was about to say something, he heard Qin Huan''s angry words.


    "Thank you for your kindness, elder martial sister. But today, I must go to the duel place with him. Otherwise, how can I raise my head in zongnei in the future?" Qin Huan said with a sad and angry face.


    Chu Yuechan looked at Qin Huan with a frown. There was a doubt in his smart eyes, but he was soon covered by pity. In her opinion, Qin Huan was too angry, so he had to fight with Zhao Zhenyuan and stare at Zhao Zhenyuan coldly. She said, "if you can''t win, just say rob. I''d like to ask Zhao Fengyun what his eldest brother, such as father, did!"


    Zhao Zhenyuan''s legs were weak. He pretended to be a tiger in front of ordinary disciples and hid it from his brother. If his brother knew about it, he would have to suffer a lot. Immediately, Zhao Zhenyuan looked bitter and said, "elder martial sister Chu... I... I won''t investigate this matter."


    "Elder martial sister, I really appreciate your kindness. You can protect me for a while, but you can''t protect me for a lifetime. Therefore, please don''t stop me." Qin Huan''s eyes burst into blood red light, and he looked like he was going to fight hard. But he was worried. How could he be powerful if he went on like this? How do you end this? After this time, I''m afraid Zhao Zhenyuan will resent himself more.


    This is really helping.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes glowing red, the other disciples took a breath of air-conditioning. If they really provoked the dying people... I''m afraid they would fight back. They also secretly decided that they would not provoke such a desperate person as long as they didn''t touch the bottom line in the future.


    "I can protect you all my life. If Zhao Zhenyuan dares to touch you within three years, I will never spare him." Chu Yuechan seems to be determined to take care of it, and stares at Zhao Zhenyuan.


    Qin Huan was shocked and almost didn''t spit out his old blood. After all, he was still pitying himself that he could only live for three years. Is my life three years??


    I... three years... I


    Qin Huan couldn''t tell the pain, so he had to look at Chu Yuechan.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, let''s call it a day. I''ll go first." Zhao Zhenyuan only felt his scalp numb. Where is he in the mood to investigate the fourth order young wolf? Just run away.


    After Zhao Zhenyuan walked away, Chu Yuechan looked at Qin Huan and said softly, "you''re good at cultivation. No one dares to hurt you in three years. If anyone dares, you can go to me." after that, Chu Yuechan walked out of the crowd and walked to the right door of the library. The stone tablet was in it.


    Qin Huan stood there with a dull look. Chu Yuechan''s words made Qin Huan cry and laugh. It almost didn''t say that you only have three years left. In these three years, you can spend it safely


    Qin Huan could not help shaking his head. Although Chu Yuechan was kind and did bad things, Qin Huan was moved by her kindness.


    After Chu Yuechan left, the disciples around him lost interest in Qin Huan and gradually dispersed. They talked about the stone tablet. On the contrary, Deacon Li kept staring at himself. He looked up slightly. When he was about to meet deacon Li''s eyes, he heard deacon Li regret, "it''s a pity." then deacon Li turned and left.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled slightly. For a moment, his heart was mixed... Dying man, Wang Qing, did you eat too much??


    Smiling bitterly, Qin Huan walked into the library.


    Not a few disciples entered the library Pavilion. They had to queue up to enter. To Qin Huan''s surprise, each entrant had to exchange a token for a wooden slip, but he didn''t have a token


    Looking at his turn, Qin Huan bit his teeth, walked forward and said directly, "senior brother... Because I didn''t light..."


    "You are only qualified to enter the first floor." before Qin Huan finished, the man threw Qin Huan a wooden slip. Obviously, he also noticed the previous events.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether he was crying or laughing. Looking at the neat bookcases in front of him, Qin Huan quickly pressed down his thoughts, picked up one and quickly read it.


    Because there were many disciples coming in, few people noticed Qin Huan''s reading speed.


    But in the corner of the library on the first floor, Deacon Li stared at Qin Huan in surprise.


    When Qin Huan came in, he noticed that deacon Li saw all the previous things. He thought Qin Huan was angry and wanted to find Zhao Zhenyuan. But the bitterness in Qin Huan''s look sometimes made deacon Li see it. He was also speculating about Qin Huan''s thinking, thinking about it, and Deacon Li came to a conclusion.


    There is no cause and effect light. Only the disciples who can live for three years have great confidence in defeating Zhao Zhenyuan!


    Although deacon Li was surprised by this conclusion, after all, Qin Huan was only in the early stage of vigorous Qi, and Zhao Zhenyuan was in the late stage of vigorous Qi. But after some speculation, Deacon Li became more and more sure and appreciated Qin Huan. Unfortunately... He can only live for three years.


    It was for this reason that deacon Li looked more, but this look surprised deacon Li. Qin Huan couldn''t accept the speed of reading.


    Is that reading? It''s like flipping through a Book... No, is this flipping?


    Deacon Li''s face changed rapidly, but Qin Huan''s expression was not flipping through the book, which made deacon Li more frightened. The speed of reading was too shocking.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan frowned and put the last book back in place. Then he came to the disciple who distributed the wooden slips. After returning the wooden slips, Qin Huan not only asked, "senior brother, how can I enter the second floor library?"


    The disciple glanced at Qin Huan. His eyes were like looking at a dead man. It seemed that he thought of Chu Yuechan''s protection of Qin Huan. The disciple restrained his anger and said, "if you want to enter the second floor, you need to become a disciple of five generations. The sect''s contribution reaches 100!"


    "Contribution of the sect?" Qin Huan was surprised. Just when he wanted to ask, the disciple waved impatiently and said, "if you have any questions, ask others. Don''t block the way here."


    Qin Huan had to give up and turned to leave, but he didn''t notice the dignified deacon standing in the dark#####

 Chapter 65

    When he walked out of the library, Qin Huan saw a group of people around the gate on the right side of the library. A stone tablet was erected on one side of the gate, and these disciples stared at the stone tablet and talked about it.


    "Elder martial sister Chu has been on the stone tablet. Although she is only at the bottom, she has written down at least 2500 copies!"


    "Write down more than two thousand books in one incense burning time. Isn''t this memory too abnormal?"


    "Elder martial sister Chu has tried several times. If she goes on like this, she should be able to remember 3000 copies soon and pass the Deacon''s first assessment."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan squeezed into the crowd and looked at the stone tablet on the side of the gate curiously.


    The stone tablet is about three feet tall, and there is a palm sized virtual shadow on the top layer. The virtual shadow looks like a sitting person, and there are many names under the virtual shadow.


    Qin Huan looked all the way and saw the words "Chu Yuechan" at the bottom. Different from others, the words "Chu Yuechan" were floating and not engraved on the stone tablet.


    "According to what they said, only by writing down more than 2500 copies in one incense burning time can names appear on the stone tablet. That is to say, since the founding of Wanzhong war sect, the names of all the people who have served as deacons of the library pavilion have been on the stone tablet?" Qin Yu said to himself in his heart.


    His eyes fell again on the first name under the shadow, all the way down.


    "Wang Houde"


    "Ni Feng"


    "Emperor meteor sky"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking all the way, Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the middle part.


    "Huang Ting!"


    "He... Can he also be on the list?" Qin Huan looked strange. Thinking of the old disrespectful teacher, Qin Huan was speechless, but he didn''t expect his memory to be so abnormal.


    Then Qin Huan looked at it one by one.


    At the bottom, Qin Huan saw another familiar name.


    "Xu MuQing!"


    Is that her? She''s on this stone, too?


    Qin Huan was surprised that his father had said that his mother had a deep relationship with Xu MuQing. He could turn to her for help in the future. Moreover, he still had her token.


    Qin Huan continued to look down.


    Seeing the word "Li Yun" at the bottom, he guessed that this should be the Deacon Li.


    "The person on the list should write down at least 2500 copies in a incense burning time before he can be listed. If he wants to engrave his name on the stone tablet, he should write down at least 3000 copies. Judging from the stone tablet, Wan chongzhan sect has produced many talents in recent years." Qin Huan murmured to himself. He vaguely felt that Wan chongzhan sect was not as simple as he thought, which can be obtained from the stone tablet.


    "If Wang Qing really imitated Tianqi sect in the past, there should be an inner gate, above the four veins, a place where real talents gather, and even sequencers. It is the real pride of the sect and will have the opportunity to become the existence of the sect leader."


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Chu Yuechan walked out of the gate with a haggard face.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, come on, you will pass the first assessment in a while." some disciples are cheering for Chu Yuechan.


    Chu Yuechan smiled calmly and left slowly without saying anything.


    "You are already very good," Qin Huan said as Chu Yuechan passed by.


    Chu Yuechan was stunned, glanced at Qin Huan, nodded slightly, and left slowly.


    "Wait, elder martial sister Chu, can I ask you some questions?" Qin Huan hurriedly followed up. He was going to ask about zongmen''s contribution and many questions. I''m afraid that few people are more suitable to answer than Chu Yuechan. Qin Huan will not let go of such a living pride in front of him.


    Chu Yuechan hesitated for a moment and nodded when she noticed that Qin Huan looked honest and clear.


    Qin Huan grinned and followed Chu Yuechan slowly, while the other disciples stared at Qin Huan in horror.


    "Toad... No, dead toad wants swan meat. It''s shameless that dying people dare to climb up the pole."


    "Shameless, shameless."


    "Who knows, Fu Zhou, the favorite son of Wanzhong zhanzong on the first day, has loved elder martial sister Chu for a long time... I''m afraid the dying man can''t live for three years."


    "I''m really impatient. Although elder martial sister Chu is approachable, can he be close to the dying person? I don''t think he will live for three years or six months..."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chu Yuechan and Qin Huan walked away, they burst into flames.


    Qin Huan frowned and heard the voice behind him. He looked at Chu Yuechan and said, "elder martial sister Chu... Won''t it be difficult for you to do this?"


    "Nothing, I said I would protect you all my life. Well, if you don''t understand anything, just ask?" Chu Yuechan walked along.


    "Because I didn''t light the cause and effect light, Huang Zimai seems to have forgotten me. I don''t even have a token or clothes, and I want to enter a higher Library... But they say they want to contribute to zongmen. I don''t know how to calculate this contribution?" Qin Huan said sincerely, but he was very strange in his heart and protected me all my life? Are you sure?


    "If you don''t light the cause and effect lamp, you are not the true disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong. Because only by placing the cause and effect lamp in each vein ancestral temple can you exchange identity token. With identity token, you can receive cultivation resources and clothes. As for the contribution of the sect... It is equivalent to spirit stone in the sect. But it is more precious and difficult to get than spirit stone."


    "For example, if you complete the sect mission, you can get contributions. You can also exchange things, such as pills, animal pills, medicinal materials, refining materials, spirit tools, Dan prescriptions, spirit formulas, etc. the sect has a specified exchange ratio. No one is exceptional, even the sect leader."


    "Of course, you can also exchange your contribution from the sect for what you need. Anyway, in the sect, contribution is more useful than Lingshi."


    "What''s the exchange rate? For example... A three-level pill or four-level pill?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    "If you can only exchange five points of contribution for three pills, then you can exchange fifteen points of contribution for four pills... But it''s not cost-effective. If an expert in the sect offers a reward, the contribution will generally be more in exchange for something in urgent need. For example, only five points can be exchanged with the sect, but ten points can be exchanged with an individual." Chu Yuechan pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    Qin Huan was speechless. All the four pills could only contribute ten points?? Is that what Wang Qing ordered? That''s too bad.


    "However, ordinary spirit tools, such as second-order spirit tools, only need two contributions," Chu Yuechan added.


    "It''s almost the same," Qin Huan said to himself. After a moment''s meditation, Qin Huan asked, "by the way, elder martial sister Chu, I heard that there was a portrait of Wang Qing... The grandmaster in the ancestral temple... I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "Of course, but I haven''t been there either." Chu Yuechan nodded.


    Qin Huan moved in his heart and continued: "I adore Wang Qing... Grandmaster. Elder martial sister Chu knows how to go to the ancestral temple? I... I want to see the grandmaster''s masterpiece in my lifetime."


    Chu Yuechan paused, looked at Qin Huan with pity and sighed: "it''s easy to enter the ancestral temple of each pulse, but it''s impossible for the ancestral temple of the clan in a short time, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Qin Yulian hurriedly said.


    Chu Yuechan bit her red lips and felt Qin Huan''s hot eyes. After a long time, she said, "unless you can participate in the general election of five generations of disciples in three years and stand out, and you have to enter the top ten, because only the top ten of the four veins are qualified to enter the ancestral temple and pay homage to the founder." Chu Yuechan couldn''t help but brighten her eyes, Seems to have thought of something.


    Qin Huan was shocked. It was so difficult to enter the ancestral temple? Only the top ten disciples of the five generations of Wanzhong zhanzong are qualified??


    Seeing Qin Huan''s shocked appearance, Chu Yuechan sighed: "don''t worry, if I can stand out, I will tell you all about the ancestral temple... But the premise is..., Chu Yuechan''s words stopped abruptly.


    The premise she said is undoubtedly that you live for three years first.


    Qin Huan looked stiff and felt Chu Yuechan''s eyes. Qin Huan couldn''t speak for a long time. Why couldn''t he hear the meaning of Chu Yuechan''s words? After half a ring, he took a deep breath and said firmly with his eyes: "elder martial sister Chu... I will live for three years... Or even longer..."


    Chu Yuechan''s eyes moved, but she thought Qin Huan didn''t light the cause and effect light. She couldn''t bear it, but she nodded.


    "By the way, elder martial sister Chu, can I participate in the disciple election with my current situation?" Qin Huan said.


    Chu Yuechan shook her head and said, "to participate in the disciple election, at least elite disciples can participate, and you can''t even count ordinary disciples now..."


    Qin Huan was completely shocked. He was not even an ordinary disciple?? At this moment, Qin Huan just wanted to take out the token left by the master Huang ting and say that he was a disciple of the great elder Di Zi mai... But this statement must make everyone think of himself as a joke and a fool


    After half a ring, Qin Huan clasped his fists and said sincerely, "thank you, elder martial sister Chu, for your help. Qin Huan will never forget."


    "It''s all right... Pay attention to yourself... Wait until I tell you about the ancestral temple. If there''s no other doubt, I''ll leave first." Chu Yuechan said. After that, she quickened her pace, but didn''t take a few steps. She suddenly stopped, turned her head and asked, "by the way, what''s your name?"


    "Qin Huan," Qin Huan replied.


    "Well, my name is Chu Yuechan." Chu Yuechan nodded slightly and left.


    Qin Huan watched Chu Yuechan leave with a look of appreciation in his eyes. As a beautiful girl of heaven, Chu Yuechan was not at all pampered and arrogant, but kind-hearted and approachable, which was rare.


    Qin Huan felt confused. His main purpose of coming to Wanzhong zhanzong this time was to go to the ancestral temple... But he didn''t think it was so difficult.


    Do you have to wait until the master comes back before you can hope to enter the ancestral temple? But who knew he would come back then?


    Top ten elite disciples of five generations


    Wait


    If I become the deacon of the library... Am I qualified to participate in the internal disciple election#####

 Chapter 66

    "Bang!" in a small yard of xuanzi pulse, tea sets flew from the room to the yard.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao... It''s nothing. Anyway, that man is already dying, and there''s nothing to care about with a dying man." Zhang Wei leaned down beside Zhao Zhenyuan and said gently.


    "Take my young beast and dare to make a fool of me in front of elder martial sister Chu. I can''t swallow my evil spirit!" Zhao Zhenyuan said sternly with an iron face. Since joining the Wanzhong war sect, there is a brother Zhao Fengyun. Almost no one dares to disobey him. Even the deacon of xuanzi pulse is comity to him.


    This time, Chu Yuechan scolded him in front of so many disciples in the library. How can he not be angry? For Chu Yuechan, Zhao Zhenyuan knows himself. He is afraid of his brother. He dare not offend, but the dying man... Hum!


    "But... But elder martial sister Chu has said to protect him for three years... If anything happens to him, I''m afraid I''ll only blame you?" Zhang Wei whispered with worry on her face.


    "Pa!" Zhao Zhenyuan slapped Zhang Wei directly in the face. He said in a harsh voice, "blame me? He''s a dying man. Do you blame me for his death? Even if elder martial sister Chu protects him, will elder martial sister Chu be around him every day? Won''t you think of a way? Won''t you kill him with someone else''s hand? Useless things, if you can''t beat him, how can things become like this?"


    Zhang Wei coughed and bled, and his face showed an innocent color. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to show it. He quickly got up and said, "yes, yes, yes, elder martial brother Zhao is right, but how can we borrow someone else''s hand? After all, we all know that elder martial sister Chu protected the man."


    "This... Let me think!" Zhao Zhenyuan sat there, staring at the front, lost in thought.


    "Without lighting the cause and effect lamp, he can''t live for three years... That is to say, even if we don''t do it, he will die, but how can we make him die faster?"


    "By the way... When elder lie was refining pills a few days ago, didn''t he blow up several more Dan children?" Zhang Wei suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice.


    Zhao Zhenyuan''s eyes lit up suddenly. After thinking for a moment, he patted Zhang Wei''s head and said, "good... This method is good!"


    Zhang Wei looked bitter and spewed out a mouthful of blood again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan returned to the house, thinking about what Chu Yuechan said.


    "In the general election of disciples, the top ten... And the five generations of disciples, under Lingying territory, are the five generations of disciples, that is to say, I have to face a group of Tianjiao in Tiancui territory? With my current strength, I''m afraid even if I can participate, I can''t get the top ten."


    It''s not Qin Yuchang''s ambition to destroy his prestige. Wanzhong zhanzong''s talents are gathered. I''m afraid the top-notch ones are no worse than Tong Yunfei. Qin Huan was terrified when he was strong with Tong Yunfei. This is after he suppressed his cultivation!


    Earlier, Qin Huan noticed that Chu Yuechan said that when the first ten entered the ancestral temple, his eyes couldn''t help brightening. It can be seen that the reward of the first ten is not only to visit the ancestral temple, but also other rewards.


    From this, Qin Huan could infer that there must be many Tianjiao in the four veins who are suppressing cultivation and waiting for the election of disciples. Their strength is unparalleled, even comparable to that of Lingying infant territory.


    "In three years, within three years, I need to step into Tiancui. Fang may stand out, and I don''t know what the disciple election is like. If I fight continuously, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the crazy devil to exert its power. Therefore, whether I can squeeze into the top ten depends on these three years."


    "Xuanlei and fire in the swamp may be my mace. Unfortunately, I can only enter the library on the first floor. Most of them are low-level war skills and Taoism, and there is no Taoism related to fire in the swamp." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Well, let''s see if there is any Taoist art suitable for xuanlei."


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes and remembered the books he had read and began to screen.


    Finally, I screened out a book suitable for today''s Taoism and a letter.


    "Xuanlei protects the body!"


    "Records of the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!"


    "First learn these two kinds of Taoism. Xuanlei''s body protection can improve his own defense, and the method recorded in the records of the early Yuan Dynasty... Can transform xuanlei''s strength." Qin Huan said to himself and slowly closed his eyes.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan sat in the room, filled with dense xuanlei like a cobweb. Just when he tried his best to gather xuanlei, the door was kicked open, and Qin Huan quickly took xuanlei back into his body and opened his eyes.


    "You are the dying man?" a young disciple with a tiger back and a waist stood at the door, staring at Qin Huan and shouted coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan pressed down his anger and said in a deep voice.


    "You were chosen by elder lie." the burly young man said coldly.


    Qin Huan''s eyelids narrowed slightly and he sneered in his heart. Can''t Zhao Zhenyuan sit still? Qin Huan stood up slowly after pondering a little. It would be better to finish the matter of Zhao Zhenyuan early. Otherwise, he would only interfere with his cultivation.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the room, he found not only himself, but also five young monks waiting nearby. Qin Huan looked at them and found that they were all new disciples.


    "Come with me!" the burly young man greeted the five disciples and walked towards one side.


    About half an hour later.


    When he reached the edge of the Huangzi vein, a valley more than a hundred miles from the center, the burly youth stopped and shouted to the valley, "elder lie, the new Dantong has arrived." after that, the burly youth turned and ran, as if he didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    Qin Huan and the six of them looked at each other in awe. They looked at the valley and were worried.


    "Come in here," a thick voice echoed from the valley.


    Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t know what Zhao Zhenyuan was doing. He glanced at the neat wooden houses built on both sides of the valley mouth. It seemed that the wooden houses were not built soon. He was surprised and walked slowly into the valley.


    Just entering the valley, he saw a huge Dan Ding standing in the center of the valley, and a dirty old man was sitting on the Dan Ding, staring at the Dan Ding. He seemed to be thinking about something. He turned a blind eye to the six Qin Huan people.


    Without the old man''s response, several people dared not move. Qin Huan swept the whole valley and found that there seemed to be a lot of dust in the valley, and some black fragments and dark red blood stains could be seen.


    Even so, there was a strong smell of medicine in the valley. It was exciting to hear. Qin Huan frowned. There was a paste smell of the medicine. At the bottom of the valley, there was a wooden house. However, the wooden house seemed to have experienced vicissitudes and looked shaky. Looking at the rest of the valley, Qin Huan guessed something.


    The valley... Seems to have experienced an explosion, and Zhao Zhenyuan brought himself here to... Kill with a knife? No... should it be killing with a tripod?


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the sloppy old man suddenly took out an unknown medicinal material and hesitated to throw it into the Dan tripod. With his big hand, the lines on the whole Dan tripod burst into light.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan only felt his ears roaring and his blood boiling. An earth shaking noise resounded through the sky. Then, countless breaking noises and a powerful shock wave directly shook Qin Yu and smashed a row of wooden houses.


    After landing heavily, Qin Huan''s chest was filled with blood, and he looked at the valley in fear.


    When the dust all over the sky dispersed, a huge pit was blown out of the valley, and the old man stood at the Dan Ding in ragged clothes. After half a ring, a roar came from the valley: "how possible!! what''s going on? I don''t believe in this evil. Come..."


    Qin Huan took out a pill and put it into his mouth. There was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. Zhao Zhenyuan''s poisonous idea was to use the pill to explode and kill himself?


    He was lucky. If he was hit by a piece of Dan Ding, Qin Huan thought that the disciple whose head was smashed by a piece of Dan Ding not far away could not help taking a breath of cold air.


    "Someone!!" the sloppy old man stared at the ground and drank low again.


    It seemed that no one responded. The old man turned his head fiercely, but saw that four of the six Dan children had been killed, and one fainted. However, the sloppy old man turned a blind eye to the dead Dan children. He glanced at Qin Huan and raised his right hand fiercely.


    Qin Huan only felt a powerful force wrapped around him, and his body quickly flew forward and fell in front of the old man.


    The old man was more than five feet tall. His face was dark and he couldn''t see his appearance clearly. His hair fell back like a steel needle,,


    "Taoist realm! The strong Taoist realm." Qin Huan''s heart sank! Unexpectedly, this ugly old man is a strong Taoist.


    "I''m calling you, didn''t you hear?" the old man roared angrily. Before Qin Huan could answer, the old man directly threw a pill into Qin Huan''s mouth and whispered, "take the token and go to Baibao pavilion to change me a pill tripod and ten groups of these herbs! Give you an hour." then the old man loosened Qin Huan and took out a purple token and a skin.


    Qin Huan only felt a pure force pouring into his body and recovering his injured body. When he was surprised, the old man shouted: "what are you doing? Don''t go quickly? If you miss the time, I''ll ask you!"


    Although Qin Huan was angry, he couldn''t help it.


    I have to think about how to get away and stay here in the future. Maybe I will be killed one day.


    Isn''t it true that they can''t live for three years, as they say?


    "Eh... The wooden house was not blown up?" Qin Huan looked at the innermost wooden house in the valley and was surprised, but he didn''t think much. He turned and ran out of the valley#####

 Chapter 67

    Qin Huan, angry and murderous, ran all the way and asked several disciples before he arrived at the Baibao Pavilion.


    Baibao Pavilion is the place where Wanzhong zhanzong can exchange and contribute. No one knows how many things there are in Baibao Pavilion, but most disciples can exchange what they need in Baibao Pavilion. Of course, it needs enough contribution.


    While waiting in line, Qin Huan looked at the token in his hand and found that it was somewhat similar to the master''s token. On the front was a dragon flying and Phoenix dancing word "lie", and on the back was an ancient pavilion surrounded by mountains.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the animal skin and found that there were many medicinal materials written on the animal skin. Qin Huan looked at it carefully.


    After a while, Qin Huan''s face became strange.


    "Chunyang sword grass!"


    "Jasper bamboo"


    "Purple lotus"


    ¡­¡­


    It didn''t matter. Qin Huan was shocked when he saw it.


    "This is to refine the eight product explosive yuan pill?"


    "Explosive yuan Taoist pill? Who does that man have a deep hatred with? He wants to refine explosive yuan Taoist pill?" Qin Huan was speechless. After entering the Taoist realm, his vigorous Qi will turn into Taoist yuan.


    As the name suggests, the explosive yuan Taoist pill is to detonate the Taoist yuan to obtain powerful power. However, this explosive yuan Taoist pill is a partial pill. Generally speaking, it will not be refined before the life and death war, because the cost of this explosive yuan Taoist pill is much more expensive than the general eight grade Taoist pill.


    Qin Huan not only breathed when he saw the animal skin under it.


    "His grandmother didn''t even have ghost grass and extremely Yin flowers. It''s strange if they don''t explode." Qin Huan scolded. At the beginning, he read a lot of ancient alchemy books and wrote down a lot of Dan prescriptions, including the explosive yuan Taoist pill. What made Qin Huan almost spit blood was that there was no extremely Yin thing neutralizing Chunyang sword grass on the Dan, so he refined it, How many times to refine and explode.


    What''s this, Dan? It''s half hanging.


    Qin Huan thought deeply. He added ten groups of ghost grass and extremely Yin flowers under the animal skin. Qin Huan didn''t want to help the old man, but to prevent himself from being killed


    When it was Qin Huan''s turn, Qin Huan tentatively took the token and animal skin and put them into the window of Baibao Pavilion, saying, "in exchange for the medicinal materials and a Dan tripod."


    There was only one window in the Baibao Pavilion, so Qin Huan didn''t know whether he could exchange these herbs.


    "Not enough contribution." a hoarse voice came out of the window.


    Qin Huan scolded secretly and said, "no, you Ming grass, change twenty groups of extremely Yin flowers." this Youming grass is especially precious and worth much more than the extremely Yin flowers.


    A moment later, a low-level naxu ring and token were pushed out of the window, and Qin Huan picked up the naxu ring. God''s consciousness probed into it and found that all the things needed were in it.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, an idea came to his mind. He took out the master Huang Ting''s token, put it under the window and said, "change me a Taoist skill of the earth fire system."


    As soon as the words fell, the token disappeared, but soon, the hoarse voice sounded again: "not enough contribution."


    Qin Huan''s face suddenly became strange. The master''s token didn''t contribute?? Immediately, Qin Huan turned quickly in his mind and said, "change me a third-order defensive armor."


    Qin Huan was worried about being blown up by the fragments of the tripod.


    "Not enough contribution!" the token withdrew. Qin Huan stared at the token of the master Huang Ting, and his heart suddenly turned upside down and his blood surged.


    The contribution of a third-order defensive armor is not enough???


    This


    Qin Huan thought of his master Huang ting. He felt more and more whether he had been cheated. Is this the elder Di Zi Mai? Not even that contribution?


    In desperation, Qin Huan had to take back his token and leave.


    Qin Huan didn''t know. In the Baibao Pavilion, he recalled a voice of surprise and doubt: "how can the token of emperor immortal and fierce wood be in the hands of one person at the same time?"


    When Qin Huan returned to the valley, he found that the four disciples who had been killed by the explosion had disappeared and seemed to have been cleaned up, and the disciples who had fainted before had disappeared. He didn''t know where they were.


    Qin Huan sighed in his heart. He thought that in Wanzhong war sect, the clan rules were strict and there would be no killing of disciples. However, he didn''t expect that human life was still so worthless. Of course, it''s no wonder who brought ordinary disciples, and it wasn''t intentional killing. It can only be said that he was unlucky.


    This also reminded Qin Huan that strength was the foundation of survival, both outside and inside.


    When Qin Huan was moving forward quickly, a force wrapped his whole body. In a flash, he appeared in front of the old man. The old man didn''t look at Qin Huan. He directly grabbed the naxu ring in Qin Huan''s hand and threw Qin Huan out.


    Qin Huan felt pain all over and trembled in his heart. The old man didn''t tell him to add the extremely Yin flower and let him be fried several times.


    Thinking that the old man was going to refine pills, Qin Huan turned and ran, but he didn''t run far. He saw two young people coming. One of them was covered with blood carrying a handful of wood, while the other was a strong young man carrying two huge trunks. The young man looked decadent..


    Qin Huan looked at him carefully. He was covered with blood. Who was the new disciple who was stunned before? As for the other one, Qin Huan had not seen it. It should have been here, and he should have built those wooden houses before.


    Wait, they came carrying wood to build a wooden house?? Qin Huan was in a mess. Why build a wooden house in this valley? It''s gone once.


    "Get over here, boy." just as Qin Huan was in the fog, a roar burst out. The scene changed. The dark face of the old man was in his eyes, and fire almost burst out from his round eyes.


    "What is this? I have this thing in the Dan square? Do you know how much I have wasted these things?" the old man roared angrily, pointing to the extremely Yin flower.


    Qin Huan''s voice was so loud that he felt the old man''s anger. Qin Huan jumped in his heart and hurriedly said, "senior, you... You can try to put two of these in each alchemy."


    "Let this go? Am I a Dan master or are you a Dan master? Go and build a thousand wooden houses for me. You can''t leave here until you build them." the old man roared angrily and threw Qin Huan out directly.


    Qin Huan''s blood was boiling when he was hit again. He was furious. You are also a Dan master, this dead old thing?? Don''t even know the most basic. Are you still refining pills here? It''s a waste of medicine!


    wait.


    Build a thousand wooden houses??


    Qin Huan stared at the two men carrying trees and wood. He almost didn''t scold!!


    Is there something wrong with the old man''s head?


    Build a thousand wooden houses? Was it bombed here??


    Qin Huan was very angry. If it weren''t for the strong cultivation of the old man, Qin Huan wanted to fight him.


    "I advise you to find some wood to build a house quickly." the strong young man swept away his previous decadence and glanced at Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "what are these houses for?"


    The strong young man glanced at the valley and said helplessly, "who knows? I''ve built a house here for three years."


    Qin Huan was shocked. Looking at the strong young man, he couldn''t help but respect him. He stayed here for three years and didn''t get killed?


    The new disciple, who was covered with blood, smiled helplessly. His eyes suddenly fell on Qin Huan. He hesitated for a long time and said in surprise: "aren''t you the one who didn''t light the cause and effect light? It''s strange. They all lit it and died, but you... Are all right."


    "When is it? Why are you talking about this?" Qin Huan twitched. The most urgent thing is to leave here early. What''s the use of saying this now?


    "Hey, I''ve built more than 400 houses in three years... I still have 98 houses. I should be able to leave after the construction." the strong young man threw the trees on the ground and turned away.


    Qin Huan trembled violently when he heard the strong young man''s words. For three years... More than 400?? Am I not going to stay here for five or six years??


    At this moment, Qin Huan regretted very much. He knew that he had killed the man at the beginning, and there would be nothing today. And Zhao Zhenyuan... Qin Huan saw the killing in his eyes.


    "Don''t you hurry up? Don''t leave here until the building is finished. This old man is the elder of Tianzi pulse..." the strong young man turned and whispered.


    Qin Huan trembled and wondered whether to give the name of the teacher Huang Ting, but the strong young man''s words made Qin Huan completely erase this idea.


    "This old fellow doesn''t listen to anyone except the patriarch... And you should all be ordinary disciples... So, let''s build a house together honestly."


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. He looked at the valley and smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth


    Building a house... This is something Qin Huan never thought about in his life.


    While Qin Huan and his three men were looking for wood to build a house, the old man sat on the tripod and carefully put medicinal materials into the tripod. A light gray flame appeared in his right hand and patted it on the tripod.


    At this moment, the old man called out the gang gas mask and covered his face with his hand.


    "Eh..." the old man put down his hand in surprise and looked at Dan Ding. To his great excitement, he didn''t explode this time.


    "Ha ha, lie Ao is finally going to succeed. Ha ha, who says I can''t refine pills?" the old man laughed, but the laughter suddenly stopped and took out the extremely Yin flower from the naxu ring


    "No, I''ve refined nearly 100 groups... They all exploded. Why didn''t they explode this time? Is it... Because of this thing?" strong Ao raised his right hand fiercely.


    Ten miles away, Qin Yumeng, who broke the tree with his fist, appeared in front of lie Ao. Qin Huan "seems" not to have recovered his mind, and hit lie Ao with a fist


    And lie Ao didn''t expect Qin Huan to attack. He watched his fist smash.


    "Bang!"


    "Boy, you want to die???"#####

 Chapter 68

    Lie Ao''s dark old face was full of anger and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was very happy, but he pretended to look around unknowingly. After half a ring, he said, "eh... Elder, why am I here?"


    Lie Ao stared at Qin Huan. He was speechless and had to suppress his anger. Then he grabbed Qin Huan''s clothes in his left hand and extremely Yin flowers in his right hand and said, "what is this?"


    "Extremely Yin flowers," Qin Huan answered truthfully.


    "What''s the use?"


    Qin Huan rolled his eyes and said, "I want to ask you, are you master Dan..."


    "You..." the fiery lie Ao was so angry with Qin Huan that he smiled grimly and said, "little guy, how dare you play with me?" and he patted Qin Huan''s head with his right hand.


    "The explosive yuan pill was not refined like this." Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth, and lie Ao''s calloused palm stopped at the moment when he approached Qin Huan, and the strong wind hurt Qin Huan''s face.


    "How do you know I''m refining and exploding yuan daodan?" lie Ao stared and said in surprise. There was no name written on the animal skin he gave Qin Huan, only the name of herbal medicine was listed.


    Qin Huan left his eyes on lie AO and said anxiously, "I know something about danfang. By the way, elder, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go logging first. I''ll build a thousand houses."


    Lie Ao was stunned again. He stared at Qin Huan. After half a ring, he said, "well, you insidious little fellow. If you can solve my doubts, you don''t want to build a house."


    "You can refine it for me once, and I''ll see what''s wrong with you." Qin Huan said calmly. He had an idea in his mind. Whether he could leave this place as soon as possible depends on this.


    "OK, little guy, look!" lie Ao directly threw Qin Huan aside, emptied the tripod, took out a group of medicinal materials and threw them into the tripod.


    "Wait, master, you can stimulate the heavenly patterns of the Dan tripod first." Qin Huan saw the green veins sprouting. How can this old thing refine any Dan? This is the alchemist??


    Fierce Ao Wen old face is red, will throw out of the herbal medicine to come out, the right hand emerges a regiment of pale grey flame, directly shoot to Dan Ding.


    "Different fire in heaven and earth?" Qin Huan stared. He didn''t expect that the old thing would have different fire in heaven and earth. However, Qin Huan didn''t tell whether it was earth fire or sky fire for a moment. Qin Huan was moved when he watched the old thing master the different fire in heaven and earth skillfully.


    "Little fellow, what should I do?" Liao Ao shouted angrily when he saw Qin Huan''s silence for a long time.


    "Elder, wait... Let me see... Refining and exploding yuan Taoist pill needs to control the heat and pay attention to the order of putting herbs... Stop first and let me think." Qin Huan said.


    Strong Ao''s dark old face twitched, jumped down directly from the Dan Ding and shouted, "think quickly!"


    Qin Huan sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to meditate. After half a ring, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and said, "senior, do you have the fire of heaven and earth?"


    Lie Ao stared and said coldly, "what''s none of your business? Little guy, do you want to? Don''t you want me to help you!"


    "Master, you always want me to know how much you control the fire of heaven and earth first, otherwise... How can I guess the fire of the yuan Taoist pill?" Qin Huan said calmly, but he was a little uneasy. I''m afraid the old thing realized the way of fire. If he could give instructions, he would be able to really control the fire of the swamp in the shortest time, And exert the power of swamp fire.


    "Yes." lie Ao said impatiently. With a move in his right hand, the light gray flame suddenly appeared.


    "This... What kind of fire is this?" Qin Huan was frightened.


    "The fire of the void." lie Ao glanced at Qin Huan and said proudly.


    "The fire of the void"? Qin Huan was shocked. It was a flame that remained in the void. Not to mention how rare the fire of the void was, it was particularly difficult to collect it. Unexpectedly, this strange old thing had such strength.


    "Little fellow, do you remember?" strong Ao Leng shouted.


    Qin Huan then turned his eyes and said, "senior, it''s possible that the power of your void fire is too strong and the medicinal materials are burned." this is not Qin Huan''s nonsense.


    "Then what?" strong Ao frowned.


    "Unless you find an alchemist with the same earth fire... By the way, senior, Wanzhong zhanzong should have an alchemist, why do you..." Qin Huan wondered, Wanzhong zhanzong is so big that there can''t be no alchemist. This man ran to the valley and made a mess... What a terrible thing.


    Li Ao''s dark face, a cold face, stared at Qin Yu, and said, "there are some things that you shouldn''t ask. As you said, now the old man is going to find someone who owns the fire."


    Qin Huan was not shy and said, "I happen to have a fire." then he raised his right hand and the fire of the swamp burst out.


    Lie Ao looked at the marsh fire in Qin Huan''s hand in surprise, touched it with his right hand for a moment, and said in surprise: "marsh fire? No... this is not real..." lie Ao said, looked at Qin Huan fiercely, and sneered, "good little fellow, play this game in front of me? I think you are impatient."


    Qin Huan seemed to have expected lie Ao''s reaction and said calmly, "senior, how dare you play with you? It''s just true. In fact, don''t worry so much. I can let you refine the explosive yuan Taoist pill anyway, how about it?"


    Lie Ao stared at Qin Huan coldly. How could he not see that Qin Huan was setting a trap for himself from the beginning? But what? As Qin Huan said, his purpose was to refine the explosive yuan Taoist pill. Immediately, he said coldly, "it''s best for me to refine it, otherwise, I''ll let you know the end of playing with me!"


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he was not confident. He was also very worried and not sure whether this strong Ao would be angry. Qin Huan also thought of the worst result. If this strong Ao really turned his face and didn''t recognize others, Qin Huan would take out the token of his teacher Huang Ting without hesitation.


    "Since you have a fire, start refining it now." lie Ao said.


    "Elder, I haven''t got the fire of the swamp for a long time. I haven''t been familiar with it yet... If you can give me some advice, I can help you refine the explosive pill in a short time."


    "Little fellow, do you know the fate of those who plan on me?" lie Ao lifted his right hand, grabbed Qin Huan directly across the air and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Master, this is a last resort, and I''m sure I can make a yuan exploding pill within one year." Qin Huan said sincerely.


    "Last resort? I want to know what makes you dare to count on me." lie Ao said coldly.


    "Boy... Boy is actually a dying man." Qin Huan looked gloomy and sighed. Anyway, he was really calculating the old thing, and the old thing had already noticed that in order to prevent the old thing from crossing the river and tearing down the bridge, Qin Huan would give the old thing a step. Otherwise, with his character, he would really cross the river and tear down the bridge and kill himself.


    "You know yourself." lie Ao sneered.


    "Elder misunderstood... The boy didn''t light the cause and effect lamp, so..." Qin Huan said.


    "Didn''t you light the cause and effect lamp?" strong Ao frowned.


    "Yes, I heard that you can only live for three years at most if you don''t light the cause and effect lamp... So I think someone must want to kill me, so I have to calculate the elder, just because the elder taught me to control the fire of the swamp. At that time... The boy can fight hard." Qin Huan said with a sad face and a sigh.


    Lie Ao frowned and his anger eased for a while. The little guy was dying. Immediately, he hummed coldly, "do you dare to calculate me for this? I''m not afraid that I''ll kill you after everything is done?"


    "It''s death anyway, but I still want to gamble once. Please teach me how to control the fire in the swamp for the sake of the boy''s guidance to refine the explosive yuan Taoist pill." Qin Huan whispered.


    "I dare to count on you. You deserve to die. Tell me, what do you don''t understand?" lie Ao glanced at Qin Huan and said indifferently.


    Qin Huan was relieved and finally fooled through.


    Three days later, xuanzi pulse!


    "What? Not dead yet?" an unbelievable roar came from a small yard.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao... Not only did the boy not die... But... Instead..." Zhang Wei stammered. There was still shock in his expression, and the whole person was trembling.


    "But what?" Zhao Zhenyuan said coldly.


    "That... Elder lie seems to be teaching the boy to practice..." Zhang Wei said with a sad face.


    Zhao Zhenyuan''s pupil shrank sharply and his body trembled gradually. After half a ring, he slapped him directly.


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhao Zhenyuan roared.


    Zhang Wei got up, covered his mouth and said tremblingly, "it''s true..."#####

 Chapter 69

    It has to be said that although lie Ao was eccentric, he was highly proficient in fire. Under his guidance, Qin Huan''s progress was rapid.


    In just one month, Qin Huan could almost fully exert the power of swamp fire.


    "Boy, people with the same accomplishments as you can''t control the fire in the swamp before, but those with higher accomplishments are useless even if you resist. Now you can help me refine the explosive pill?" lie Ao said impatiently. If it wasn''t for exploding yuan daodan, he wouldn''t be in the mood to instruct Qin Huan.


    However, in the past month, lie Ao had a little appreciation for Qin Yu. Although the little guy was insidious, he had a high understanding. He could quickly understand it with almost a little guidance. This understanding is really rare.


    If it hadn''t been for the thought that Qin Huan had only three years to live, lie Ao would have wanted to accept disciples.


    "Master... What kind of Taoism do you think the boy is suitable for?" Qin Huan was unwilling. It would be great if he could get some Taoism from lie Ao. Although Qin Huan was sure of his own creation, he needed to look at the time. Now the top priority was to participate in the disciple election.


    "Good one, climb up along the pole, boy, my patience is limited." strong Ao brushed a fierce awn in his eyes and drank coldly.


    Qin Huan was helpless and had to give up. If he really angered the old man, it was he who suffered. Then Qin Huan said, "senior, you can start trying now. I use the fire of the swamp to stimulate Tianwen. Then, listen to me and throw the medicine in the same way."


    Lie Ao directly grabbed Qin Huan and came to the Dan Ding.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. As soon as he lifted his right hand, the fire of the swamp burst out of the palm and patted the sky pattern of the Dan Ding. The pattern was originally the sky pattern of fire. When Qin Huan injected the fire of the swamp into the sky pattern, the sky pattern burst into light, and a hot high temperature burst out of the Dan Ding.


    "Elder, my earth fire is not powerful enough. You can add some of your void fire."


    "Master... First put jade bamboo, pure Yang Sword grass and even Yang things. If you put them down first, it will only destroy the properties of other medicinal materials."


    "Put purple lotus..."


    "Ambergris..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Come on, master, put the pure Yang Sword grass and two extremely Yin flowers at the same time." Qin Huan quickly shouted.


    Without hesitation, lie Ao threw the pure Yang Sword grass and the flower of extreme Yin into the Dan Ding.


    "Put Tianyuan fruit, come on!"


    Qin Huan shouted anxiously. In fact, he didn''t have a bottom in his heart, but when he first met Tianqi sect alchemy master alchemy, and he read many ancient books of the pill, he thought that such steps should be able to refine the explosive pill.


    With Qin Huan''s low drinking, lie Ao threw himself into the Dan Ding in a certain order.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan whispered, "Sir, seal the tripod. Come on!" and Qin Huan took back the fire of the swamp.


    "Yes?" lie Ao looked at Qin Huan incredulously after sealing the tripod.


    "If nothing happens, it should be done, but it needs to be sealed for a period of time until the pure Yang Sword grass and the extremely Yin flower are perfectly integrated." Qin Huan glanced at Dan Ding, but he was very nervous. He just speculated that it was feasible. If it didn''t happen this time, he was afraid it would be really dangerous.


    Strong Ao looked at the Dan Ding in his eyes, and there was a ray of excitement in his eyes. Then he couldn''t sit still and said, "boy, tell me, what fire Taoism do you want?"


    Qin Huan was overjoyed and said, "your master has already reached the peak of fire. Please help me choose. I''ll learn which Taoism is suitable for me." a horse was photographed.


    Lie Ao glanced at Qin Huan, raised his eyebrows, pondered a little, and took out a Book of animal skin.


    Qin Huan took it and looked at the simple characters on it. He was very happy.


    "Flame Pendant" "flame explosion"


    "These two Taoist skills were acquired by me in my early years. Any flame contains potential power. The explosion flame can stimulate the potential of the flame. You can integrate into the physical attack or shoot it out of thin air. The flame pendant is to maximize the power of your swamp fire on the basis of the explosion flame." lie Ao said calmly.


    Qin Huan quickly read the two books and was overjoyed. It seems that the identity of the dying man has really brought unexpected gains. These two Taoist techniques are almost... Sharp weapons. The old man believed that he was a dying man, so he took out these two Taoist Arts to fight back.


    "By the way, your swamp fire doesn''t seem to be a real swamp fire. You can study it more when you have time." lie Ao seemed to think of something and said slowly.


    "Yes, sir!" Qin Huan said gratefully. He did feel a little strange about the swamp fire, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    "Eh, you see if this yuan exploding Taoist pill is good?" lie Ao glanced at the Dan Ding, suddenly wondered, and directly grabbed Qin Yu and put it on the Dan Ding.


    Qin Huan looked down and saw a drop of black-and-white longan pill lying at the bottom of the tripod. Qin Huan was relieved. He looked at the sky and thought for a moment. "It should be fast, but..."


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s words didn''t fall. The sound of thunder suddenly exploded like a bolt from the blue, and thick dark clouds suddenly condensed above his head.


    "Dan robbery! Master, it depends on now whether Taoist Dan can achieve it." Qin Huan changed his face, shouted in a low voice, turned and ran.


    Qin Huan didn''t run far. He just felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth enveloping his whole body. His ears roared. The world turned into day in an instant, and it was dim in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The three thunders exploded almost at the same time, and Qin Huan ran wildly against the threat of destroying the sky and the earth.


    After the roar dissipated, a roar burst out: "hahaha! Explode yuan Taoist pill, explode yuan Taoist pill, I have finally refined Liang Ao. Huang Ting is old and immortal. Wait for me, hahaha!"


    Qin Huan stumbled and almost didn''t fall.


    "Huang Ting? Master? This man... Is refining the explosive pill against the master?" Qin Huan was extremely shocked. He wondered who the old man had a deep hatred with, but Qin Yu thought it was the master Huang ting.


    Qin Huan was bitter when he thought of the old master Huang Ting''s appearance and the resentment in the old man''s voice: "master... It''s not my fault. I didn''t know he was dealing with you."


    "No, this old thing is a Taoist realm, and the master Huang Ting doesn''t knock at the Taoist realm. Can this old thing win the master with the help of explosive Taoist Dan? Wait, no wonder no one is willing to help this old thing refine pills... It''s worried that the strong people in the sect will kill each other, so the old thing will refine it by himself?" Qin Huan was surprised as he ran.


    "Little fellow, don''t hurry, I''ll give you another great fortune." just as Qin Huan ran away, lie Ao''s voice sounded. Qin Huan only felt a change in his eyes and returned to lie Ao.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man with a black face but was very excited. He was cold in his heart. Fortunately... Fortunately, he didn''t say that his master was Huang Ting before. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.


    With a wave of his right hand, countless towering trees flew from all directions and blocked the entrance of the valley.


    Qin Huan shivered at the trees and hurriedly said, "thank you, master. I don''t want these good fortune. I''ll go back to practice first..."


    "Stay here and build a good wooden house for me. If you can understand something, you can leave at any time. If you can''t understand it, you will be safe for three years. Don''t learn from the ramming goods outside. You haven''t realized anything for three years." where would lie Ao listen to Qin Huan? He threw Qin Huan directly into the valley, lifted his hands and covered the valley with a barrier. The whole valley became a cage in an instant.


    Before Qin Huan could answer, lie Ao disappeared.


    Qin Huan stood in the valley and looked at the mountains of trees around him. His face was stiff and his body trembled. Geese pecked geese all day... Well... The old man really thought he would die in three years.


    If I''ve been trapped here for three years... How can I participate in the disciple election?? How to participate in the Deacon assessment of the library?


    Well, I''ll swallow the bitter fruit I planted.


    Qin Huan sat soft on the ground and looked at the big trees. After half a ring, he said, "what else can you realize by building a house? Is it difficult? Is it crazy for old people to build a house? Looking at the border above, Qin Huan tightened his mouth and thought quickly about how to leave here.


    After a long time, it is useless to try many methods in your mind, unless you can open the boundary arranged by old things.


    "Hey, that''s it. Let''s stay here and try to build a house... Build his grandmother! Do evil." Qin Huan scolded angrily, stood up, grabbed a big tree and began to build a house


    Beyond the valley.


    "Elder martial brother Li Kui, how long do you think it will take the dying man to build all these wood?" outside the valley, the new disciple who came in with Qin Huan looked at the mountains of trees and exclaimed.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I haven''t used so much in three years. These big trees... Should be able to be built for at least ten or eight years." the strong man named Li Kui said with lingering fear.


    "Well... Then he can only live for three years. Hasn''t he finished building until he dies?" the new disciple said in surprise.


    "It''s possible. Poor... No, I''ll build it first. There are 58 more. I can leave this damn place, ha ha."#####

 Chapter 70

    For three months in a row, Qin Huan filled the whole valley with wooden houses at the fastest speed.


    In the end, because there was no space, Qin Huan had to tear down all the wooden houses he had built.


    "Build a house... Build a house. I Qin Huan have never done this in my life." Qin Huan whispered as he smashed all the wooden houses.


    "What can you understand when building a house? It''s unreasonable." Qin Huan read it in pieces. After smashing all the houses built, Qin Huan went to a wooden house that existed in the valley. Looking at the wooden house, Qin Huan thought it should be built by the old thing.


    Qin Huan hit him with both fists.


    "Boom!"


    Vigorous Qi overflowed and the wooden house roared, but to Qin Huan''s surprise, the wooden house didn''t collapse, even... Didn''t move.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was very surprised. He looked carefully at the seemingly simple wooden house.


    "How could it be that with my current fist strength, I could not break the wooden house?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    "Was it built by the old man? The powerful shock wave generated by the explosion of the Danting didn''t break the wooden house. Did... The old man arrange an array on the wooden house?"


    "It should be so, otherwise, how could the wooden house be so strong?" Qin Huan said to himself. Although he thought so, he began to check the wooden house and looked at each piece of wood carefully.


    "No, there is no mark of demarcation. The wooden house is also pieced together by each piece of wood, but each piece of wood seems to be pieced together at will, but it seems to have a certain law."


    "In other words, it is precisely because of this law that the wooden house stands still?"


    "Is that what the old man said to understand the law?"


    Qin Huan thought and observed carefully. From time to time, he punched the wooden house.


    "Buzz!"


    The sound was loud, but Qin Huan heard the wooden house buzzing, but it was covered by the sound of fist collision. It was hard to hear it if he was not careful.


    "This is... The wooden house is an array? It is made of wood? No, why don''t I notice the signs of the array? That is to say, it''s not an array?"


    Qin Huan was dignified. He vaguely got something from the wooden house.


    Then Qin Huan sat around the wooden house. The shape of the wooden house came to mind. The position and arrangement of each piece of wood came to mind.


    As time went by, Qin Huan had been in the valley for half a year.


    This day, Qin Yumeng, who was sitting in a circle, opened his eyes. He picked up the previous wood and began to rebuild the wooden house.


    This time, Qin Huan''s construction speed was very slow. It took almost ten days to build a wooden house like the old one.


    Later, Qin Huan hit the wooden house with a blow, which was buzzing, but the wooden house didn''t collapse!


    Qin Huan looked solemn, his fists burst out at the same time, and the wooden house burst into pieces.


    "No, there''s still something wrong." Qin Huan whispered to himself and sat down again.


    In this way, Qin Huan sometimes understood, sometimes built, and collapsed the wooden house.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan was pale and slowly pieced together the wood. Each wood seemed to contain ten thousand kilograms of gravity, and there seemed to be some force between heaven and earth to stop Qin Huan. It was very difficult to put the wood where he wanted.


    When Qin Huan put the last piece of wood away, Qin Huan only felt the blood boiling in his body and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the wooden house in horror.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His eyes twinkled and his vigorous Qi overflowed. He attacked.


    "Boom, boom!" a series of heavy fists fiercely hit all parts of the wooden house, but the wooden house hummed but stood still.


    Qin Huan stared at the wooden house he had built. He was in a trance and whispered to himself, "I see. What a terrible old thing!"


    Immediately, Qin Huan quickly came to the wooden house built by lie Ao. He stared at one of the wood, raised his hand and easily took it down. Then Qin Huan gently pushed the wooden house with his right hand.


    "Bang!" the wooden house collapsed and the border over it disappeared.


    "Rules! What rules! How did the old man integrate the rules into the wooden house? How did he do it? Was it difficult? Did he notice the rules before he built the house? How terrible understanding it needs?" Qin Huan was shocked when he stared at the collapsed wooden house.


    What are rules?


    This is the mysterious power between heaven and earth.


    Rules are different from Tao rhyme, or rules override Tao rhyme, which contains the power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan once saw an ancient book when he was in Tianqi sect, which introduced the rules of heaven and earth.


    At the beginning of chaos, the ancestors had a strong body, and its strength was derived from the rules of heaven and earth. Because at the beginning of chaos, the rules of heaven and earth were the strongest. Therefore, almost every ancestor carried the rules of heaven and earth. Over time, intelligent people noticed the rules and derived cultivation from the rules.


    This is the oldest practice. They practice not the Tao, but the rules of heaven and earth.


    Later, I don''t know what I experienced. The rules of heaven and earth became weaker and weaker, and even collapsed, so that few people can control the rules of heaven and earth.


    Today, only by stepping into fairyland can we detect the rules, and borrow the power of rules, but now fairyland is not out, and few people catch the rules! However, it does not mean that only fairyland can touch the rules. Even if some mortals are loved by heaven, they can also borrow the power of the rules of heaven and earth. Of course, because of cultivation, they are greatly limited and can only give play to the fur of the power of rules.


    But this was enough to shock Qin Huan. What he never dreamed of was that this strange old thing mastered a rule of heaven and earth, and his method was too... Shocking?


    Building a house can build rules?


    Qin Huan was both shocked and unable to laugh or cry.


    However, Qin Huan had to admit that the old thing did give him a great fortune. Although it was difficult to make achievements in the rules with Qin Huan''s current cultivation, it undoubtedly opened the door to the rules for Qin Huan. Perhaps, after Qin Huan entered the Taoist realm, he could use the power of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Now Qin Huan can master a little rule power with this house, which is enough to greatly improve Qin Huan''s strength.


    "This wooden house is just a trace of regular fur. If you unite the house... Wait!" Qin Huan suddenly trembled violently, his eyes widened, and a storm arose in his heart. He suddenly thought of the space where the thunder fire suppressed the demon blood, and thought of the small tower!


    Qin Yumeng raised his right hand, and gang Qi poured into the palm, and the bronze handprint loomed.


    "This handprint is also the rule??? The demon blood mastered the rules of heaven and earth and resisted the suppression of thunder fire with the rules of heaven and earth


    Qin Huan took a breath. He didn''t know the origin of the handprint all the time. Now, from the wooden house, he was enlightened!


    This bronze handprint is also a kind of rule! In other words, this single bronze handprint is not a complete rule of heaven and earth, but a fragment of a certain rule of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect to touch the rules in this cultivation section. Although it was only a fur, even a little rule fragments, and it was even difficult to borrow the power of the rules, but with the improvement of his cultivation and the realization of the road, the rules would be an opportunity for him to break through the fairyland!


    It can also be said that this rule opened a door for Qin Huan in advance, and it was all given by old things. Otherwise, Qin Huan didn''t know when to touch the rule.


    "Rules, there are really rules between heaven and earth. Maybe I''m just a frog at the bottom of the well. What I know and see is just a drop in the bucket and a tip of the iceberg." Qin Huan said to himself. After a long time, Qin Huan slowly looked up at the sky covered by trees and whispered to himself: "One day, Qin Huan will reach the top of the sky and see what the world is!"


    This was Qin Huan''s first heroic words after his rebirth, but it was not a sudden fever, but his inner desire and inner roar.


    Qin Huan was silent. He thought a lot and thought for a long time. He thought of countless desires in the six years of poisoning and all kinds of things after this rebirth.


    Originally, Qin Huan thought that his goal after his rebirth was to kill Lin Yu and revenge. At this moment, Qin Yu really understood that his goal was to climb to the peak of cultivation, or... To take charge of his destiny and not let the past happen again.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Huan took back his thoughts. His mood changed silently. I don''t know when his eyes became deeper and deeper.


    After a long time.


    "You can think about the rules slowly in the future. Unfortunately, there are too few rules in the ancient books you consulted at the beginning." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan sat down and raised his right hand. The vigorous Qi spread through his fingers. Qin Huan planned to divide the vigorous Qi into wood and build a wooden house with the vigorous Qi to see if he could play the power of rules. Although it was only skin, it could definitely become his own killer mace.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan was pale and covered with bean sweat. It was hard for him to separate the vigorous Qi with his current cultivation. In addition, he used the vigorous Qi to form the rules of heaven and earth, which made Qin Huan bear more pressure.


    Qin Yumeng spewed out a mouthful of blood, the vigorous Qi in his hand disappeared, and the vigorous Qi in his body was also evacuated.


    "Unfortunately, now the cultivation is too low to easily separate the vigorous Qi. It seems that there is a strong force resisting the rules of heaven and earth composed of vigorous Qi. I''m afraid that the current cultivation can''t borrow the power of rule fragments." Qin Huan sighed deeply, but he was not very disappointed. He was satisfied to touch the rules of heaven and earth. Looking at the wood everywhere, Qin Huan put all his income into the empty ring for future needs.


    He pressed down his mind and calculated the time. When he realized that he had been here for nine months, Qin Yumeng jumped up. The rules can be put aside and pondered in the future. It is only two years and three months before the disciple election. It is time to improve his cultivation and prepare for the disciple election.


    Before that, go to the Deacon assessment and become the deacon of the library####

 Chapter 71

    "Unexpectedly, I thought that elder martial sister Chu was the deacon of the library Pavilion this time, but I didn''t expect that another Zhang Yiwen was killed now."


    "Who is this Zhang Yiwen? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "I heard that he is an elite disciple of xuanzi pulse. He is usually low-key, but he doesn''t want to come out this time."


    "Elder martial sister Chu managed to write down 3000 articles in one incense burning time. Now, this piece of Yiwen comes out. There are not many articles, but many articles. She only wrote down 301 articles. It''s just right to press elder martial sister Chu."


    "I think this Yiwen is punishable. I want to make elder martial sister Chu famous. Hum."


    "What''s the use even after the first weight? Wait until Zhang Yiwen has passed the second weight."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan came to the library, it was already a sea of people. Many young disciples were indignant and fought for Chu Yuechan.


    Qin Huan squeezed into the crowd and looked at the stone tablet. He found that Chu Yuechan at the bottom of the stone tablet was not floating, but printed on the stone tablet, although it was the last one, and on her was "Zhang Yiwen".


    Qin Huan didn''t think it was a coincidence. Of course, if it was intentional, Zhang Yiwen was taking Chu Yuechan as a stepping stone.


    While Qin Huan was meditating.


    Chu Yuechan walked out of the door. Compared with nine months ago, Chu Yuechan was tired at this time, and her face was not as ruddy as usual. It seemed that the second weight made her work hard.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, there''s no doubt about your talent, but I''m bound to get the position of deacon." at this time, a young man in black standing in front of the crowd suddenly said.


    Everyone looked at the young man angrily, and someone couldn''t help yelling: "there is still a month before the Deacon is determined. What if you can pass the second heavy? Maybe someone can surpass you in a month."


    "It''s really arrogant. Is it Wan Chong Zhan Zong? Are you Zhang Yiwen qualified to be a deacon? Most of them don''t like deacons in the library, so they didn''t come to participate."


    "I said this Yiwen is detestable!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stood behind the crowd and saw the young man through the cracks.


    This is a young man in his twenties. His cultivation is the first stage of Tiancui. He looks handsome but has a cold taste. His eyes are dark and deep. His eyes staring at Chu Yuechan flicker hot, but he tries to suppress them.


    Chu Yuechan gazed at the young man with water Lingling''s eyes and stroked the green silk of his gills. The warbler''s voice was clear and firm: "the Deacon naturally lives in it. The greater the ability, the better it will be for the nature in the sect, but I will try again in a month."


    The young man named Zhang Yiwen smiled calmly and said, "elder martial sister Chu, the second thing is to create a spiritual formula based on the completion of an ancient book. This can not be accomplished by trying many times."


    Chu Yuechan looked at Zhang Yiwen, did not speak, raised her feet and left. The crowd automatically made way for Chu Yuechan.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, you don''t have to waste your time here. Today, I Zhang Yiwen will be sure to pass the second level." said Zhang Yiwen, and walked into the door.


    Chu Yuechan squatted slightly and frowned slightly. She hesitated for a moment. Instead of leaving, she stood in place, turned and looked at the door. It seemed that she also wanted to see whether Zhang Yiwen could pass the second examination.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." while Chu Yuechan was waiting, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. She turned her head slightly, but saw Qin Yu standing beside her. Her eyes were slightly bright and said, "younger martial brother Qin, it''s you?". After a speech, Chu Yuechan''s eyes were gloomy, and her tone was apologetic: "younger martial brother Qin, I''m sorry, I made a mistake."


    When Qin Huan was selected as Dan Tong, Chu Yuechan heard about it. She also begged her master to bring Qin Huan out. However, lie Ao''s position is very special. No one can do anything about him except the sect leader.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Liechang is always the elder of tianzimai, and his temper is very strange." Chu Yuechan said sincerely, but Qin Huan interrupted him before he finished.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, the old... Fierce elder has a strange temper, but I''m all right now. Elder martial sister Chu''s heart has moved me very much." Qin Huan smiled calmly. The old thing can understand the rules of heaven and earth. He has a very high status in Wanzhong war sect. It''s strange that Chu Yuechan can control him.


    Chu Yuechan looked at Qin Huan and nodded slightly.


    Qin Huan opened his mouth slightly, showing a smile. It was easy to communicate with Chu Yuechan. He didn''t always be vigilant in the face of Zixun when he was a child. He thought about her word by word.


    "Isn''t this the dying man? He''s not dead yet?"


    "I heard that he was chosen to be Dan Tong, the elder of Zi Mai lie that day, but he was still alive?"


    "This man approached elder martial sister Chu again and again. Could it be that he, who was dying, wanted to eat swan meat?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples around him stared at Qin Huan, sarcastic and sneering, but no one dared to push Qin Huan away. One was Chu Yuechan who said he would protect Qin Huan for three years. Of course, they didn''t want to be the second Zhao Zhenyuan. At the beginning, Qin Huan had to duel with Zhao Zhenyuan, which was still deeply remembered.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to these mocking laughter, looked at Chu Yuechan and said, "elder martial sister Chu cares about this deacon?"


    Chu Yuechan shook her head and said, "I am dedicated to the Tao, but I don''t have to be the deacon of the library pavilion to participate in the Deacon assessment, just to read more books in the library Pavilion and constantly improve my accomplishments."


    Qin Huan nodded and was about to say something, but he heard Chu Yuechan say, "younger martial brother Qin, if you don''t mind, you can stay in Tianzi pulse for two years. As long as three years later, the curse should be broken."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly, or did he think he would die? However, Qin Huan was moved by her intention. Then Qin Huan smiled and said, "elder martial sister Chu, I will live for a long time. Besides, I also want to hear what elder martial sister Chu told me about the picture scroll."


    Chu Yuechan''s beautiful cheeks were slightly red, she bit her lips and nodded heavily.


    "By the way, elder martial sister Chu, is elder lie the elder of tianzimai?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Well, he is the elder of tianzimai, and has a high seniority. He is the younger martial brother of the patriarch. But he has a strange temper and goes alone." Chu Yuechan replied.


    "Has elder martial sister Chu ever heard of Huang Ting?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    "Huang Ting? Did you hear that from elder lie? Elder Huang Ting is the great elder of Di Zi pulse. It is said that he joined the sect with elder lie, but they seem to have a grudge since childhood. Over the years, they have been incompatible. It is said that elder lie went to alchemy to defeat elder Huang." Chu Yuechan said everything.


    "I heard that elder Huangting was just knocking at the Taoist realm. How could he win the fierce elder in the Taoist realm?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "You may not know that elder Huang Ting is very powerful. If he hadn''t been competing with elder lie all the time, he could be the big elder of Tianzi pulse. Moreover, I heard from my master that elder Huang doesn''t pay attention to the strong in general." Chu Yuechan said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan was stunned, but he was shocked.


    Kowtow to the Taoist realm can defeat the strong ones in the Taoist realm. This is not the difference between Xiong Taitian''s cultivation ability in the vigorous Qi realm and Tong Yunfei''s World War I. This can be described as a difference between heaven and earth. This is a great realm!


    Even if he is at the peak of the Taoist realm, he is still in the spiritual realm after all. He has not knocked on the Taoist door and has not really mastered the power of the Tao. Compared with the Taoist realm, there is no gap at all.


    In other words, ten ordinary vigorous Qi friars can fight with Tiancui friars normally, but it is difficult for a hundred kowtow to the Taoist realm to defeat the strong ones. Otherwise, they will not use the strong ones to measure the strength of a force.


    And the old disrespectful master can beat the fierce elder of the Taoist realm by knocking at the Taoist realm? Moreover, elder lie has mastered the existence of rules. Does the elder master also master the rules? Even if you master it, you can''t be so abnormal.


    Unless... That guy has a top immortal weapon, or he is strong to the extreme of the spiritual realm, he can''t be the opponent of the strong in the Taoist realm.


    "He was so strong that he didn''t even have a meeting ceremony. He gave a token and didn''t make any contribution?" Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate to worship Huang Ting as his teacher.


    Just when Qin Huan was shocked, Zhang Yiwen walked out of the gate. He was very happy. He looked proudly at many disciples. His eyes finally fell on Chu Yuechan. There was a touch of heat in his eyes. He said Lang Lang: "live up to expectations. Zhang narrowly passed the second examination."


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! I heard that the second important thing is to create a spiritual formula. You can create it?"


    "Is this a fool''s dream? With this Zhang Yiwen, how can he de pass the second examination?"


    ¡­¡­


    The pot burst in front of the library.


    Chu Yuechan looked calm and said, "congratulations to younger martial brother Zhang, who won the position of deacon of the library Pavilion."


    "Elder martial sister Chu, there is still one month left. Who can guarantee that no one can surpass this Yiwen in this month?" a disciple said to fight against injustice.


    Chu Yuechan smiled calmly. Maybe some people will have stronger memory and understanding than Zhang Yiwen, but it has been a year. If they are interested in the deacon, they may have come to participate long ago and won''t wait until now.


    Therefore, it is almost certain that Zhang Yiwen will become a deacon.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, in fact, there are knocks. If elder martial sister Chu has time, I can tell her the trick." Zhang Yiwen came slowly and stared at Chu Yuechan.


    Chu Yuechan shook her head and rebuffed, "I specialize in art. Maybe I''m not good at it, but it''s good. I can concentrate more on practice."


    Zhang Yiwen brushed a touch of disappointment in his eyes, but he was unwilling to say, "Zhang doesn''t really value the position of deacon. If elder martial sister Chu is interested in the position of deacon, Zhang can give up."


    "Elder martial brother, before the time comes, you can be sure that you will be the deacon of the library?" Qin Huan couldn''t see it anymore and said calmly.


    Zhang Yiwen stared at Qin Huan fiercely and said, "are you?"


    "Hehe, just a dying man."#####

 Chapter 72

    There was silence all around, and Zhang Yiwen stared at Qin Huan. His eyebrows were suspicious. He seemed to think he had heard wrong.


    After being stunned for a long time, Zhang Yiwen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "you are the one who didn''t light the cause and effect lamp?"


    Qin Huan smiled but said nothing.


    "Hehe, does the younger martial brother think that someone else can pass the double examination? Zhang is not conceited, but there is still some assurance." Zhang Yiwen stared at Qin Huan with confidence in his eyebrows.


    "I don''t believe it. Hum, I''ll try!" before Qin Huan could speak, a disciple ran directly into the gate.


    "Yes, I''ll try, too."


    "Don''t worry, come one by one." for a moment, all the disciples took the initiative to queue up and wait to enter the gate to participate in the Deacon assessment. Before long, there was a long queue.


    Qin Huan could not laugh or cry. He sighed at the charm of Chu Yuechan.


    The sarcasm on Zhang Yiwen''s face filled him with confidence and said lightly: "elder martial sister Chu, there is still a month to go anyway. If you want to pass the second assessment, you can come to me. Zhang Yifeng must know everything and say everything. I''m waiting for you at the xuanzi pulse Tianyue peak." after that, Zhang Yiwen raised his feet and left.


    "Puff!" Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing. Zhang Yiwen was a child and was too confident.


    Zhang Yiwen took a step, brushed an obliteration in his eyes, and said coldly, "younger martial brother, it''s funny?"


    "Yes," Qin Huan said to Zhang Yiwen.


    Zhang Yiwen snorted coldly. When he was about to say something, Chu Yuechan said calmly, "please go back, younger martial brother Zhang. The position of Deacon is optional to me."


    Zhang Yiwen could not hold his face. He stared at Qin Huan indefinitely and said coldly, "if you weren''t a dying man, I''d like to ask you what''s funny today."


    "Isn''t that funny? I''ll know in a month?" Qin Huan looked very different.


    "Really? Let''s make a bet. If I become the deacon of the library in a month, you just need to apologize. If I don''t become the deacon of the library, how about Zhang Yiwen? Zhang Yiwen said coldly. He has absolute confidence to become the deacon of the library. These two examinations are too abnormal. He doesn''t believe that anyone in the sect can pass.


    "There''s no need to worship the master. If you don''t become a deacon, you can be my boy and let me send you." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Zhang Yiwen laughed angrily. He was worried about killing Qin Huan. After taking a few deep breaths, he said, "OK!" and then Zhang Yiwen turned and left. He only felt that his chest was going to explode. If he didn''t leave again, he was afraid that he would kill Qin Huan regardless of Chu Yuechan''s face.


    After seeing Zhang Yiwen go far, Chu Yuechan sighed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to offend him. There may be people who can pass the double examination, but most of them are preparing for the disciple election in two years!"


    "Anyway, I''m a dying man. What am I afraid of? Besides, everything is possible. Maybe... Someone will come forward and pass the Deacon assessment in this month." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Chu Yuechan gave Qin Huan an excellent impression, and Zhang Yiwen''s evil intentions disgusted Qin Huan. Qin Huan didn''t think much about offending him. After all, Qin Huan had absolute confidence to become a deacon. At that time, it was difficult for Zhang Yiwen to move himself. If there was a great God, Huang Ting, Qin Huan would be afraid of Zhang Yiwen?


    Looking at Qin Huan with complex eyes, Chu Yuechan shook her head and said, "although you don''t light the cause and effect lamp, you don''t have to give up on yourself. Come with me to Tianzi pulse these days. No one can move you there."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Chu. I know everything. Besides, if I really went to tianzimai with elder martial sister Chu, I''m afraid I won''t live for three years." Qin Huan laughed.


    Chu Yuechan''s cheeks were flushed. Naturally, she heard the meaning of Qin Huan''s words. She pretended to be calm, brushed the green hair on her temples, glanced aside and said, "well, you do it yourself. If anything, go to tianzimai to find me."


    "Yes, elder martial sister Chu." Qin Huan nodded.


    After seeing Chu Yuechan leave, Qin Huan looked at the long queue and felt the murderous eyes of hundreds of disciples. He smiled bitterly and had to wait a few days to come back.


    Five days later.


    Qin Huan changed Chen Xing''s appearance and lined up to enter the right gate of the library. There was a cover at the door. People outside could not see inside or outside.


    Entering the gate, all the noise was instantly isolated and seemed to enter an independent space.


    Inside the gate, there was a deserted yard. The yard was empty. Only a stone tablet was erected in the innermost place.


    Qin Huan went under the stone tablet and looked around. He was surprised. According to reason, there should be two stone tablets here. After all, the second assessment is also here.


    Qin Huan chewed his index finger, squeezed out a drop of blood essence and pressed it on the stone tablet. Then he sat down and integrated his mind into the stone tablet.


    moment


    Tens of thousands of books appeared in Qin Huan''s mind. At the same time, a voice of vicissitudes sounded: "you only have a incense burning time."


    Qin Huan held his breath, and his mind flashed over each book, and then some words appeared. To Qin Huan''s surprise, these books were the lowest and some were particularly profound. Qin Huan didn''t think much. He brushed his mind over each book and wrote down the words on it.


    The time of a incense stick is fleeting.


    When the time came, there were still tens of thousands of books printed in Qin Huan''s mind, but the order had been disrupted. Qin Huan''s mind shrouded all the books and quickly put each book back to its place. I''m afraid Zhang Yiwen could read it and think he was dreaming.


    This first priority was actually easy for Qin Huan. At the beginning, it was much more difficult to participate in the evaluation of Tianqi Zong library. It was hundreds of thousands of books, and that was only ten thousand.


    In less than half a column of incense, Qin Huan returned to his place. However, in order not to be too shocking, Qin Huan deliberately reversed the order of several books.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to withdraw from the stone tablet, a voice of vicissitudes sounded again: "read ten thousand volumes and create a soul formula. There is no limit on the grade."


    Qin Huan smiled. This was not the same as Tianqi sect''s assessment. Tianqi sect''s second test was to rank all books from high to low, and Wanzhong zhanzong was to create the magic formula.


    I''m afraid that''s what Wang Qing intended to do. He wanted to screen out people with excellent understanding for Wanzhong zhanzong and create a powerful spiritual formula like himself.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, and it was easy for him to create the spiritual formula. Of course, what Qin Huan created was only a low-level spiritual formula. It took a long time to understand and integrate the high-level spiritual formula. Then, Qin Huan integrated the ancient books he read in his mind, and some words came to mind.


    After half a ring.


    Qin Huan whispered to himself, "just call it the little star formula."


    As soon as the words fell, the stone tablet burst into light and enveloped Qin Huan. A powerful force swept through Qin Huan''s body and disappeared in an instant, which was similar to that when he lit the cause and effect lamp.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, he looked away at the stone tablet and stood up slowly. He knew whether he passed or not a month later.


    Immediately, Qin Huan left the courtyard.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like you passed." the disciple behind Qin Huan in the front row looked at Qin Huan angrily and walked into the gate.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and came to the stone tablet and looked for his name carefully. Qin Huan was surprised that there was no name on the stone tablet.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan wondered. Although he deliberately reversed the order of several books, it was reasonable that he had completed at least 90% of them and could at least reach the top of the stone tablet.


    Review the stone tablet ranking.


    As before, the virtual shadow still sits at the top of the stone tablet, and below it is:


    "Wang Houde"


    "Ni Feng"


    "Emperor meteor sky"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult that Wanzhong zhanzong had several people better than me?" Qin Huan went down and read the whole stone tablet, but he still didn''t see his name.


    Qin Huan was unwilling to look again.


    Look again!


    Still not.


    Qin Huan stood in front of the stone tablet and waited quietly, wondering whether the stone tablet had not responded.


    But after waiting for half a day, the stone tablet still didn''t move, and the ranking still didn''t change.


    "Is this... Because I didn''t light the cause and effect light? Did I pass the examination?" Qin Huan was stunned. He clearly passed the double examination and didn''t leave anything?


    "I can''t help it. I have to wait for the result in a month. If I hadn''t been the deacon, I would have had a theory with the library." Qin Yu shook his head, whispered in his heart, and turned away.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he passed the first examination, at the top of the mountain where the library is located, a simple old man opened his eyes and looked down at Qin Huan below. He seemed to see through the clouds, through the space and see Qin Huan covered with fog#####

 Chapter 73

    Return to the premises.


    Qin Huan arranged several arrays and began to practice.


    Time is pressing. Qin Huan needs to step into Tiancui''s second territory in the past two years and three months, so that he can be sure of winning the top ten.


    Qin Huan was sure to enter Tiancui within two years and three months, but he was not sure to enter Tiancui''s second realm.


    The higher the cultivation, the slower the improvement. Tiancui''s three realms further refined vigorous Qi, Qi and blood and the whole body with the power of heaven and earth. After more than two years, there was no problem stepping into Tiancui''s first realm. With the power of xuanlei and the fire of swamp, Qin Huan was sure to improve vigorous Qi to an extreme, so as to step into Tiancui''s first realm.


    However, Tiancui''s second realm focuses on refining Qi and blood with the power of heaven and earth. It takes a certain time to refine Qi and blood with the power of heaven and earth. In addition, it uses the blood of fierce animals to enhance Qi and blood.


    When reaching Tiancui''s second realm, Qi and blood also contain a certain power, which is why that drop of magic blood should be suppressed with the fire of thunder.


    "It''s better to step into Tiancui''s first change in a year and a half, and Wanzhong zhanzong is located in 100000 mountains. There must be this fierce beast in the mountains. At that time, you can enter 100000 mountains to experience." Qin Huan whispered.


    Because nine months ago, Qin Yu had just learned how to protect xuanlei''s body and was chosen to be the Dan boy of lie Ao. He didn''t have time to study the early Yuan records, and one month later he was the public deacon candidate. Qin Huan planned to study the early Yuan records this month.


    There are many levels of thunder. The lowest one is xuanlei, and the one above xuanlei is Jinglei. The records of the early Yuan Dynasty described a method to purify and compress xuanlei, and forcibly raise xuanlei to Jinglei, so as to greatly improve its power.


    However, this method of compressing and purifying made Qin Huan speechless. He attacked Xuan Lei with Xuan Lei.


    "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I was loved by heaven and supported the body of xuanlei. However, xuanlei was weak. Therefore, I tried a variety of methods to transform xuanlei. Attacking xuanlei with xuanlei can make xuanlei more pure. A hundred is the essence, a thousand is the extreme, and a thousand times of integration can transform Jinglei. By all means, we should avoid changing everything into nothingness. However, I guess that if we attack Jinglei with Jinglei for 10000 times, we can transform into Tianlei. This method is called Jinglei transformation!"


    Literally, when xuanlei attacks xuanlei a hundred times, it can make xuanlei more pure, and a thousand times can make xuanlei pure to the extreme. Forced integration can transform into thunder! The Wanhua nothingness is attacked more than 10000 times, and the Xuan thunder will disappear. However, if you attack the thunder with thunder, it can reach 10000 times, but I don''t know whether it will degenerate into a more advanced thunder.


    "Attack each other a thousand times, ten thousand times, this... The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty..." Qin Huan couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t know how to evaluate this Taoist friend at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. He used this... Almost old-fashioned method to improve xuanlei, but... It really made him succeed.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan gathered twenty-four mysterious thunders on his way to Wanzhong war sect, all of which were placed in the Dantian. After several months of moistening the seed of Nirvana, the twenty-four mysterious thunders were thick enough with small fingers, and their power was greatly improved.


    Qin Huan planned to raise the twenty-four xuanlei to Jinglei according to the records of the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Then Qin Huan took control of a mysterious thunder and attacked each other.


    "Boom!" a heavy thunder burst out suddenly, and the whole room fell into the daytime. Qin Huan was shocked. He quickly took xuanlei back, arranged a sound insulation array in the room, and continued to try.


    Over time and times.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that this method was really effective. Xuanlei, who had big little fingers, had only half of his little fingers after hundreds of collisions, which contained more power.


    Qin Huan worked even harder when he was sure that this method was really effective.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the time to announce the Deacon''s position was approaching.


    Qin Huan sat in the room that day, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very surprised to see a ray of thunder as thin as hair in his hand, but it burst out a dazzling thunder. This thunder was more than 100 times pure than the previous Xuan thunder, and gave off a smell of destroying the sky and the earth.


    clap of thunder! This is thunder!


    According to the old-fashioned method in the early Yuan Dynasty, Qin Huan really refined a thunder, which made Qin Huan not only sigh, but also have an unexpected harvest with the simplest and rudest method.


    However, Qin Huan paid a high price.


    In the past month, he heard the thunder roar thousands of times, which almost made his ears buzzing and almost deafened. Moreover, the pressure on Qin Huan became more and more when xuanlei collided with him, and the whole person was so nervous that he felt collapsed after refining.


    Qin Huan rubbed his ears and began to meditate.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan was tired, but his ears still roared. He counted the time and found that today was the public deacon candidate. He stood up and opened the door. What surprised Qin Huan was that a naxu ring was quietly placed at the door.


    "Who put it?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept around. This month, he was immersed in training thunder. He didn''t notice anyone coming. He thought a little. Qin Huan took a move with his right hand and took Xu Jie into his hand.


    "Is this?" Qin Huan''s eyes brightened. There was a black robe and a blue token in the naxu ring.


    Qin Huan took out the two items and looked at the blue token carefully. He found that the front of the token was written with an ancient and simple word "Zhi", and to the North was a seven story attic, which was the library!


    "Have you passed?" Qin Huan said to himself, looking at the direction of the library. Although he didn''t know who put it here, he must be extraordinary, and he should have stared at himself long ago.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. He looked at the black robe and found that it was extraordinary. There were dense lines on it and a mask on his face. Qin Huan thought for a moment, put on the black robe and put on the mask. He found that his breath was covered by the black robe. With this mask, I''m afraid few people could recognize him.


    "Who sent this? Did he know that I wanted to hide my identity? Or did the deacon of the library wear this?" Qin Huan was surprised. He took off his black robe, put it all in the naxu ring and left.


    When Qin Huan came to the library, the library had already exploded.


    "Nothingness? Who is nothingness?"


    "Who is this nothingness? Where did it come from? Why is there no nameless man on the stone tablet?"


    "This... What the hell is going on?"


    "Ha ha, didn''t Zhang Yiwen say that he was bound to be a deacon a month ago? It''s ridiculous. I said that Zhang Yiwen can''t be a deacon."


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples stood in front of the library and looked at a piece of red paper beside the door of the library. On it were written several vigorous and powerful characters: "new deacon of the Library: nothingness!" there was a purple mark the size of a fingernail in the lower right corner of the red paper.


    Qin Huan stood behind the crowd and listened to their comments. He looked stunned and empty? When did you call yourself nothingness? When Qin Huan was wondering, he heard a hysterical roar: "I don''t believe anyone else can pass the double examination. Who is this nothingness? Why doesn''t his name appear on the stone tablet? What qualifications does he have to become the four deacons of the library? I need an explanation!!"


    This voice is not that Zhang Yiwen. Who is it? Qin Huan looked up and saw Zhang Yiwen standing at the door of the library with his back to himself. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could see Zhang Yiwen holding his fists and shaking violently.


    Qin Huan was about to squeeze into the crowd, but Chu Yuechan was also in the crowd. Qin Huan brushed a warm current in his heart and hurried over: "elder martial sister Chu."


    Chu Yuechan looked sideways at Qin Huan. When she saw Qin Huan, she smiled and said, "you''re lucky this time. Don''t offend people easily in the future." Chu Yuechan came to the library early this time because she was worried that Zhang Yiwen would embarrass Qin Huan after becoming a deacon. What she didn''t expect was that the deacon was won by the sudden "nothingness".


    At this time, a tall and straight young man beside Chu Yuechan also turned around. After he looked at Qin Huan, he said thickly: "are you the Qin Huan mentioned by younger martial sister Chu?"


    Qin Huan looked up and saw that he was a young man. Although his appearance was ordinary, he gave people a sense of calm and determination. He had long hair and shawl and was dressed in a light blue Confucian clothes.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the cultivation of the young man in Confucian clothes was the third realm of Tiancui. The breath could be as thick as a rock. Moreover, Qin Huan felt targeted by a poisonous snake. No doubt, he was a man of extraordinary strength.


    "Yes. I''m Qin Huan. I don''t know if the elder martial brother is..." Qin Huan asked suspiciously.


    "Junior brother Qin, this is Chu Xiong, my senior brother. He has just returned from the place of trial. You have the opportunity to communicate with him more, which is good for your cultivation." Chu Yuechan introduced Qin Huan.


    "Is it Chu Xiong, senior brother Chu, who is ranked ninth in the list of Tianjiao?" before Qin Huan could answer, a disciple nearby exclaimed.


    "It''s really elder martial brother Chu Xiong."


    ¡­¡­


    More and more disciples exclaimed, and Zhang Yiwen, who was immersed in anger and discontent, turned back. When he saw Qin Huan, Zhang Yiwen looked surprised and quickly put aside. It seemed that he was angry with shame. He rushed directly into the library and shouted, "deacon Li, there is no" nothingness "name on the stone tablet. Why can he become the library deacon?"#####

 Chapter 74

    Zhang Yiwen''s roar attracted everyone''s attention.


    Although many of these people don''t want Zhang Yiwen to become a deacon, they have too many doubts about the sudden emergence of "nothingness". After all, as Zhang Yiwen said, there is no name of "nothingness" on the stone tablet, which means they haven''t even passed the first priority. How can they become a deacon of the book collection pavilion?


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and didn''t hurry to find Zhang Yiwen. After all, the library really wanted to give an explanation. It needed to block all the disciples.


    Then Qin Huan looked at Chu Xiong, hugged his fists and said plainly, "Qin Huan has seen elder martial brother Chu."


    Chu Xiong looked at Qin Huan, nodded slightly and pondered for a moment. He was surprised and asked, "younger martial brother Qin knows that nothingness?"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "I''m not a new disciple, and I''m called a dying man. Few people will make friends with me, but this time it''s strange. There''s no empty name on the stone tablet. I don''t know how I became a deacon."


    In fact, what Chu Xiong wanted to ask was whether Qin Huan knew the deacon of the library. He heard Chu Yuechan talk about the bet between Qin Huan and Zhang Yiwen. Unexpectedly, the certainty was reversed.


    However, after hearing Qin Huan''s answer, Chu Xiong nodded and didn''t think much.


    After all, Qin Huan is both a new disciple and a dying man. Where would he know a deacon?


    "By the way, elder martial brother Chu, I don''t know where the test place is?" Qin Huan planned to find a place to experience before. He was very curious about the test place mentioned by Chu Yuechan.


    "Hehe, it''s the place where the disciples in Tiancui territory try and practice. It starts once a year. Younger martial brother Qin can only wait for next year and step into Tiancui territory." Chu Xiong said slowly.


    Qin Huan nodded and had a plan in his mind. If he wanted to enter the place of trial, he would step into Tiancui territory within a year.


    At this time, Zhang Yiwen saw that deacon Li did not appear. He even thought that the deacon was a ghost. He even thought that the red paper was pasted by Qin Huan. He was so angry that Zhang Yiwen ran directly to the door and wanted to tear the red paper away.


    "Buzzing!" a buzzing sound exploded, and a ray of brilliance appeared on the seemingly ordinary red paper, shaking Zhang Yiwen away.


    Everyone was surprised to see this.


    When Zhang Yiwen rushed up again, a cold cry sounded: "stop!"


    Deacon Li Yun slowly walked out of the library and looked at Zhang Yiwen with a gloomy face,


    Seeing Li Yun, Zhang Yiwen said hysterically: "deacon Li, please give me an explanation! Why there is no" nothingness "on the stone tablet!" Zhang Yiwen hit the nail on the head and said that there is no "nothingness" on the stone tablet, arousing everyone''s curiosity.


    Li Yun has a headache. Let alone Zhang Yiwen, even he doesn''t know when the "nothingness" appeared. According to the rules of the library, Li Yun sent the people who passed the examination to the master of the library, who will decide who is the Deacon.


    But this time, only Zhang Yiwen passed. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Yiwen became a deacon, but the cabinet leader only said: "someone has surpassed Zhang Yiwen", so he handed the red paper to Li Yun, who is also full of fog.


    Questioned by Zhang Yiwen, Li Yun said calmly, "this is the decision of the cabinet leader. Moreover, this nothingness has surpassed you in both examinations. Perhaps this nothingness is not his original name!"


    The last glimmer of hope in Zhang Yiwen''s heart was ruthlessly wiped out by Li Yun. Before, he thought whether this "nothingness" would be a pseudonym, but when he thought of the bet, Zhang Yiwen almost became hysterical and went to be a dying boy himself? It was worse than killing him. Unwilling, Zhang Yiwen angrily said, "I don''t believe it. Who is this nothingness? I want to have a face-to-face competition with him."


    "Bastard, can you disobey your decision?" Li Yun shouted fiercely.


    "Deacon Li said that nothingness is a pseudonym. Do you dare not believe the master of the library pavilion?" some disciples had long been disgusted with Zhang Yiwen and took the opportunity to drop the stone.


    "I said, there is definitely someone in the sect who can surpass this person. A month ago, someone said that he is the Deacon." a disciple whispered in the crowd.


    Zhang Yiwen only felt the Qi and blood rush to the top in his body, his face was red and black, and he fled in shame and anger.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop Zhang Yiwen. At this time, he was afraid that he was on the verge of violence. If he mentioned the gambling agreement now, Zhang Yiwen would only explode and do some extraordinary things. Although Qin Huan was not afraid of Zhang Yiwen, it might destroy Zhang Yiwen, which was not what Qin Huan wanted.


    Although Zhang Yiwen is a little arrogant, his understanding and memory are really good. It''s still useful to keep it.


    Seeing that Qin Huan had not stopped, Chu Yuechan looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "younger martial brother Qin, forget about the bet. You should also practice hard. I''m going to close down recently and prepare for the next test."


    Chu Xiong looked at Qin Huan, but there was nothing.


    Qin Huan nodded and watched Chu Yuechan and Chu Xiong leave. Qin Huan also turned and left.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan, wearing a black robe and mask, came to the library. Deacon Li was tearing off the red paper. Qin Huan went directly to deacon Li, took out his token and said hoarsely, "I am nothingness."


    Li Yunmeng turned his head. All the disciples who had not left were staring at Qin Huan in black.


    Is this nothingness? New deacon?


    Li Yun looked at the token, looked at Qin Huan for a moment and said, "come with me to see the pavilion Lord."


    Qin Huan nodded. He was also curious about the pavilion leader, but more curious about the shape on the mountain.


    Under the leadership of Li Yun, Qin Huan entered a secret door of the library, but saw the winding stone steps all the way up to the top of the mountain.


    Along the way, Li Yun kept looking at Qin Huan. He was very curious about Qin Huan. Before, he took out the fact that nothingness was a pseudonym to refute Zhang Yiwen. In fact, he pinched Zhang Yiwen accurately and didn''t write down the ranking.


    Maybe other disciples didn''t remember the ranking on the stone tablet, but Li Yun had already memorized it. He had checked it before. The ranking on the stone tablet didn''t change, that is to say, this nothingness didn''t use a pseudonym, and it probably didn''t pass the first priority, but it made Li Yun more confused.


    This nothingness is the person appointed by the cabinet leader. According to the behavior of the cabinet leader, you won''t disobey the rules.


    When he reached the chic ancient pavilion very close to the top of the mountain, Li Yun stopped and said, "the pavilion master is up there. Go up."


    Qin Huan nodded and walked up the stone steps alone.


    A moment later, when Qin Yu reached the top of the mountain, his body trembled uncontrollably.


    One room, one tree, one stone, one person, an old man dressed in simple clothes sat on the big stone. Such a simple layout was like five thunders, which completely stunned Qin Huan.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a terminally ill old man looking up at the vast starry sky. Sometimes he roared, sometimes he cried bitterly, and sometimes he was silent. His words and heartbreaking voices echoed clearly in his ears.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a young girl making faces under the big stone and trying to make the "old man" laugh. Sometimes he hid in the house and looked at the "old man" on the stone painfully.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw the hysterical old man on the big stone roaring and falling down, and the girl hiding in the house rushed at the old man madly.


    "Brother, brother, what''s the matter with you? Brother, don''t scare Xueer, brother... Please don''t leave Xueer... Xueer is afraid..."


    Under the mask, tears remained silent.


    Everything seems to have happened yesterday, but things have changed.


    When Qin Huan''s thoughts were overflowing, the simple old man sitting on the big stone turned his head. His face was wrinkled and his muddy eyes stared at Qin Huan quietly.


    When the breeze blew, the vigorous trees with luxuriant branches swayed with the wind, and the leaves fell on the old man''s head. The breeze blew up his moon white clothes and his gray hair.


    "Deacon of nothingness." the old man spoke slowly with a gentle voice, which made people smell like spring breeze.


    Qin Huan then woke up from his memory. The scenes in front of him were suddenly fragmented. Qin Huan was shocked and immediately pressed down his thoughts. He calmed his mind, looked at sitting on the big stone, looked at his simple old man gently, and although he was suspicious, he still hugged his fist and said, "Qin Huan has seen the pavilion leader."


    "Don''t be polite. No matter who you are, from now on, you will be the deacon of Wanzhong zhanzong library. Take charge of the interior of the library. Deacon Li will tell you the rest. Go on." the old man said gently.


    "Yes! Pavilion leader" Qin Huan nodded and turned to leave, but he was surprised. He couldn''t feel his cultivation. I''m afraid he reached a certain extreme.


    Qin Huan was suspicious before. He shouldn''t have been so rude because of his state of mind. Now he can be sure that he was afraid that he had stepped into a dreamland, which was the last assessment of the deacon of the library!!


    However, Qin Yu was relieved. The pavilion leader must have noticed his previous gaffe, but I''m afraid he couldn''t think of what he saw in the dreamland.


    After walking down the mountain, Li Yun was still waiting in the ancient pavilion. Seeing Qin Huan walking down, Li Yun said with both hands hugging fists: "Congratulations, Deacon nihilis."


    Qin Huan didn''t know that after he left, the owner of the library cabinet still looked at Qin Huan''s direction and muttered to himself: "heaven is old, it''s really... Feasible to choose someone who can deceive the cause and effect immortal beast as an internal deacon?"


    The answer to the Lord is the sound of leaves swaying.


    The pavilion master looked at the old tree, as if in doubt. After waiting for a moment, he still didn''t respond. The pavilion master sighed, glanced at the nine crooked words engraved on the trunk, hesitated for a moment, and closed his eyes.


    The seven words are: "one star, one blood, one house, one world."#####

 Chapter 75

    There are four deacons in the library Pavilion: bright, dark, inner and outer.


    Among them, the deacon of the Ming Dynasty maintains the order inside and outside the library, and the deacon of the Ming Dynasty is Li Yun; The dark deacon was handed over to Baibao Pavilion; The inner deacon is responsible for sorting out, registering and verifying the identity of each incoming and outgoing disciple in the library, while the outer deacon collects ancient books on behalf of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    "Deacon Li, I wonder if I can recruit a disciple to deal with these things for me?" Qin Huan asked hoarsely as he walked. He wanted an identity for the deacon, but he didn''t want to waste time for the Deacon.


    "Yes, but as an internal deacon, you can only register and verify the disciple''s identity to others, but you need to do it yourself to sort out the books in the library." Li Yun looked at Qin Huan strangely.


    The Deacon has great authority, which is equivalent to the existence of the pavilion master, but it can be said that the first five floors of the library pavilion are unobstructed!


    According to the fact that ordinary disciples enter the first layer and five generations of disciples enter the second layer, those who enter the fifth layer must be the second generation of disciples, and most of the second generation of disciples are strong at the level of elders of all veins.


    Therefore, under the second generation of disciples, almost everyone wants to become a deacon in the library Pavilion in order to enter the first five floors. After all, Wanzhong war sect is inherited from ancient times. I don''t know how many war skills, Taoism, Dan Fang and anecdotes are collected in the library Pavilion.


    The nihilistic deacon seemed to only want the title of deacon and was not interested in the library. How could this not surprise Li Yun, but Qin Huan''s next question made Li Yun erase this idea.


    "Which floor of the library can I enter?" Qin Huan continued.


    "The first five floors can be unobstructed."


    "Then the sixth and seventh floors can''t go in?" Qin Huan was unwilling.


    Li Yun looked at Qin Huan more strangely and said, "on the sixth floor, only a generation of disciples can enter. As for the seventh floor, only a few people in the sect are qualified."


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan said, "thank you for telling me, but please keep my identity secret." then Qin Huan took off his mask.


    Deacon Li turned his head in doubt. When he saw Qin Huan''s true face, Li Yun''s calm face coagulated sharply, his eyes widened, stared at Qin Huan''s face and said, "it''s you???"


    Qin Huan''s heart is not in the library. Moreover, being a deacon is easy to be noticed by others. Over time, his identity is easy to be exposed. At least, Li Yun can''t hide it. It''s better to let Li Yun know his identity, which can save a lot of trouble.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Deacon Li''s shock was expected. I''m afraid everyone would be shocked if a new disciple became the deacon of the library even though he was still dying.


    "No wonder, no wonder so! Did you bet with Zhang Yiwen to take part in the Deacon assessment? But what''s going on on on the stone tablet?" Li Yun said in surprise, feeling unimaginable.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He was still trying to find a reason to avoid Li Yun. Li Yun said this, which saved Qin Huan a lot of heart. He pondered for a moment. Qin Huan said, "this is my secret. My identity is only known to you, me, the pavilion leader and the local word pulse elder Huang ting. I hope deacon Li can keep his mouth shut for me."


    This sentence startled Li Yun.


    secret??


    You, me, your Lord, and... And the master... Master Huang Ting?


    Is... This... This dying man a disciple of the pavilion leader? He also knows the master??


    For a moment, Li Yun thought of Qin Huan''s calmness in the face of Zhao Zhenyuan. When he thought about the library on the first floor, Li Yun wanted to ask Qin Huan if he was a disciple of the pavilion leader


    Seeing the shock in Li Yun''s eyes, Qin Huan was completely relieved.


    In fact, Qin Huan''s remark was very vague and easily misunderstood. Originally, Qin Huan just wanted to pull out the leader of the cabinet. After all, the leader of the cabinet really knew his identity. As for the master Huang Ting, Qin Huan brought it along by the way. After all, the old guy''s status is not low.


    But Qin Yu didn''t even think about it. In front of him, Li Yun will be the old disrespectful senior disciple, that is, his own senior brother.


    No wonder Qin Huan was in a hurry. After all, Huang Ting didn''t tell Qin Huan that there were other disciples. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t think about this at all, so he didn''t ask Chu Yuechan at the beginning.


    "Deacon Li, some things will bother you. I need to prepare for the disciple election in two years." Qin Huan took off his black robe and entered the library openly.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about whether things would be revealed. Li Yun would not ask the pavilion leader, and master... Don''t say he didn''t come back, wouldn''t it be better if he came back? If he were here, would he have to think so much?


    Li Yunleng stayed where he was for a long time. Looking at Qin Yu''s back, he took a few deep breaths and connected all Qin Huan''s words. He came to the conclusion that this nothingness is likely to be a disciple of the pavilion leader. Has the master returned from the martial state? Up there, too?


    Wait... What? Take part in the disciple election with his cultivation in the early stage of vigorous Qi?


    It seems that he is really a disciple of the pavilion leader. The pavilion leader has always been mysterious. He should not want to reveal his admission.


    In this way, Qin Huan bluffed his senior brother for the first time.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the library, Qin Huan did not go to read the ancient books immediately, but went back to the house to practice.


    Time is pressing. Qin Huan needs to break through to Tiancui within one year, which is also a big challenge for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan did not expect that when he returned, a figure was standing in front of his house. He looked at it. Who was Zhang Yiwen?


    Zhang Yiwen would take the initiative to come over, which surprised Qin Huan and made him vigilant.


    "Are you colluding with nothingness?" Zhang Yiwen ran over angrily when he saw Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced coldly at Zhang Yiwen and said, "as an ordinary disciple, do you think I will know that nothingness?"


    Zhang Yiwen''s expression stagnated, and the only hope in his heart was erased. His eyes stared at Qin Huan, and his eyes sometimes turned violent and sometimes brushed the color of struggle.


    Qin Huan watched Zhang Yiwen quietly. Thunder had already flowed into his channels.


    "Make an offer." it seemed that reason defeated anger, and Zhang Yiwen gnashed his teeth.


    "Make an offer? I don''t know what you''re worth? I didn''t fulfill my bet in the library. Have I given you enough face?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Zhang Yiwen''s face twitched. It was because Qin Huan didn''t say anything about gambling in the library that Zhang Yiwen''s anger disappeared a lot. That''s why he came here.


    "It''s impossible for me to be your boy! I''ll give you 30 points to contribute. How about understanding this?" Zhang Yiwen said.


    "If you don''t want to fulfill the gambling agreement, go away and leave your contribution to yourself." Qin Huan said calmly. He wanted Zhang Yiwen to be a boy, but he didn''t really want Zhang Yiwen to be a boy.


    Qin Huan opened the door and walked into the room. Just as he closed the door, he heard Zhang Yiwen gnashing his teeth and saying word by word: "OK! I''ll be your boy, but you can''t stretch out. Otherwise... Otherwise I..."


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and closed the door.


    Zhang Yiwen looked at the closed door and his face was uncertain. If Chu Yuechan and other disciples had not been there, he would have turned around and left, but they all heard it. If he didn''t abide by the gambling agreement, he was afraid he couldn''t lift his head in the sect.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Zhang Yiwen comforted himself. Isn''t Qin Huan going to die? It''s only more than two years away from three years. How about Qin Huan being his boy for two years as long as he doesn''t say anything?


    "Go and find out what Zhao Zhenyuan is doing recently. Come back and protect the Dharma for me. I need to shut up for a while." Qin Huan''s voice came from the room.


    Zhang Yiwen hesitated for a moment, snorted, and turned away.


    Qin Huan smiled in the room.


    Another man who thinks he''s dying? I don''t know what these people will look like in three years?


    As for Zhao Zhenyuan, he is the one who must report. It is reasonable to say that he has already made some moves. During this period, Qin Huan needs to be closed and doesn''t want to be disturbed, so he asked Zhang Yiwen to inquire.


    Qin Huan didn''t know. It was too late for Zhao Zhenyuan to hide from him. How dare he bother him? Hearing Zhang Wei''s advice on Qin Huan''s cultivation, Zhao Zhenyuan was afraid to go out of the gate.


    Then Qin Huan sat cross legged and arranged three arrays in the room, one for gathering spirits, one for defense and one for sound insulation. After that, he ran the Tiandao immortal formula ##### Taigu crazy devil''s QQ book group: 345684312. If you like Taigu crazy devil, you can add QQ group. Hanli is waiting for you in the group.

 Chapter 76

    It was six months later.


    In the past six months, Zhang Yiwen built a wooden house next to Qin Huan''s house. In addition to receiving cultivation resources every month, Zhang Yiwen almost stayed here.


    I''ve kept my promise.


    On this day, Zhang Yiwen opened his eyes from his cultivation and felt that his cultivation was still not much improved. He was not only disappointed, but his cultivation has hardly improved since he stepped into the first realm of Tiancui two years ago.


    Originally, Zhang Yiwen intended to find a breakthrough from the library after becoming a deacon, but he didn''t expect that not only the duck flying to the mouth, but also Qin Huan''s boy.


    Zhang Yiwen felt uncomfortable when he thought of the boy, but he didn''t want to lose face. He had to pray for Qin Huan to die early and get rid of the boy''s identity.


    After some wishful thinking, he looked up at Qin Huan''s house. When he saw the spiritual vortex on the house, Zhang Yiwen was shocked: "it''s been half a year. What spiritual formula has the dying man repaired?"


    Six months ago, when he came back from inquiring about Zhao Zhenyuan, he saw the whirlpool of psychic power enveloping Qin Huan''s house. Unexpectedly, six months later, the whirlpool of psychic power was still here.


    "This person''s spiritual formula is absolutely extraordinary... If I can get this spiritual formula, I will be able to break through to Tiancui''s second realm. Unfortunately, I have a gap with this person. I''m afraid he won''t give me the spiritual formula easily."


    "If I don''t light the cause and effect lamp and live for no more than three years, he has less than two years. If I work hard to serve him at this time, I don''t know if I will give the lingjue to me when I die?" Zhang Yiwen thought lightly.


    "Well, I have to bear it for this spiritual formula. Anyway, it''s only less than two years..." Zhang Yiwen bit his teeth.


    When Zhang Yiwen fantasized about the situation when he got the spiritual formula, the spiritual vortex that had existed for half a year suddenly disappeared. Zhang Yiwen looked at Qin Huan''s house in surprise.


    In less than half an hour, the door was opened and Qin Huan walked out of the room with a frown.


    When he noticed that Qin Yuxiu was, Zhang Yiwen almost stared out his eyes.


    "Later stage of vigorous Qi? How could it be?" Zhang Yiwen took a breath of cold air and was shocked. He clearly remembered that six months ago, Qin Huan was only in the early stage of vigorous Qi, but six months later, he crossed the middle stage of vigorous Qi and directly reached the later stage of vigorous Qi.


    This speed... Is it too shocking?


    You know, it took Zhang Yiwen two years from the initial stage to the later stage of vigorous Qi!!


    "It must be the lingjue! It must be the reason for the lingjue, so that he can be promoted to the later stage of vigorous Qi in just half a year!"


    "That lingjue... I must get it. Wait, I can''t show it too obviously, otherwise it will only backfire." Zhang Yiwen thought in his heart and deliberately looked away.


    Qin Huan walked out of the room, glanced at Zhang Yiwen who had built the wooden house, and then raised his feet and left.


    Zhang Yiwen, who deliberately opened his eyes, noticed that Qin Huan had left. He looked sluggish. He thought that Qin Huan would at least come to say hello to himself after leaving the customs, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to turn a blind eye, which made Zhang Yiwen angry. But when he thought of the magic formula, he had to suppress his anger and quickly said, "wait, younger martial brother Qin!"


    Qin Huan stepped slightly and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "You... Won''t you let me inquire about Zhao Zhenyuan?" Zhang Yiwen whispered.


    Qin Huan heard that he continued to move forward. If Zhao Zhenyuan had done something, he would have done it. Why wait until now? Moreover, Zhang Yiwen heard about it half a year ago. What''s the use now?


    Zhang Yiwen was silly. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan didn''t listen. Although he was angry, Zhang Yiwen didn''t dare to vent now. After a moment of meditation, Zhang Yiwen ran directly to Qin Huan.


    "Hey, what do you mean?" Zhang Yiwen chased Qin Huan angrily.


    Qin Huan paused, stared at Zhang Yiwen coldly and said, "remember your current identity!" Qin Huan continued to move forward.


    Zhang Yiwen''s face was uncertain, and his chest was almost blown up. Did the dying man really think he was a boy?


    Just, if you can''t bear it, you''ll make a big plan! After struggling for a long time, Zhang Yiwen followed Qin Huan without saying a word.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Zhang Yiwen. He was thinking about this cultivation in his mind.


    Half a year, half a year, from the beginning of the vigorous Qi realm to the later stage of the vigorous Qi realm, which may be very fast in Zhang Yiwen''s opinion, but Qin Huan was not satisfied. He used up almost all the spirit stones this time and forced himself into the later stage of the vigorous Qi realm, which was quite different from his imagination.


    Qin Huan thought he could break through in five months. Now it took one more month, which completely disrupted his plan. He originally planned to break through to the later stage of vigorous Qi State in five months and fix his accomplishments in another month. Now one more month means that his time is more compact.


    In other words, within half a year, Qin Huan not only had to consolidate his accomplishments, but also had to break through to Tiancui, which was also a big challenge for Qin Huan.


    Each realm is not just a breakthrough, but also needs to be stable. Otherwise, it will be extremely unfavorable to future cultivation.


    Because of time, Qin Huan planned to use one month to strengthen his accomplishments and five months to break through Tiancui, which needed the help of pills.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Zhang Yiwen had become so honest and observant? After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "how much do you contribute?"


    Zhang Yiwen, who had been looking down how to resolve the embarrassing situation, suddenly heard Qin Huan''s words. He was stunned, hesitated for a moment, and said, "I have 35 points in total. Do you want to contribute?"


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Yiwen strangely and nodded slightly.


    Zhang Yiwen was delighted and said, "I can lend you some contribution."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were more strange. How did Zhang Yiwen feel like he had changed?


    When Qin Huan stared at him, Zhang Yiwen smiled awkwardly and said, "I can borrow it from you, but when you return it, you have to change my contribution. How about it?"


    I see. Qin Huan said secretly. He said how could Zhang Yiwen kindly contribute?


    "What do you want to buy?" Zhang Yiwen glanced at Qin Huan, relieved. Fortunately, he reacted quickly.


    "Pill."


    "Pills? Why do you want pills?" Zhang Yiwen didn''t respond. Qin Huan''s spiritual formula was so strong. Do you still need pills?


    "I need to reach Tiancui within half a year," Qin Huan said calmly.


    Zhang Yiwen was startled. The sky quenched the environment?? Does this dying man want to step into Tiancui state from the beginning of vigorous Qi State in one year?? Is this crazy? Even if there are pills, it''s hard to do it.


    wait.


    Zhang Yiwen suddenly jumped in his heart.


    What is he going to do in Tiancui? Do you... Want to go to the place of trial??


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yiwen was ecstatic and ran rapidly in his mind. According to the rumor, this person can live up to one year and nine months. If he enters the place of trial at this time, he will inevitably die in the place of trial. If he enters with him and "stands up" at the critical moment, he will definitely be moved and obediently hand over the formula.


    Anyway, life doesn''t bring death. As long as he performs well, he will definitely give himself the lingjue.


    Thinking of this, Zhang Yiwen, who was elated, almost didn''t cry.


    "How much do you know about the place of trial?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Zhang Yiwen''s heart beat faster and said in his heart, "no, it can''t be described as too terrible. Otherwise, what will he do if he doesn''t go? It''s also wrong. If he hears it from others, won''t he notice it?"


    Then Zhang Yiwen pretended to be deep and said, "the place of trial is the place for Tiancui disciples to experience. It is said that there are many fierce beasts and spirit beasts in the 100000 mountain. It is an excellent place for experience. I heard that everyone who comes out of the place of trial will change their strength. Are you going to the place of trial?"


    "Apart from the place of trial, is there a place suitable for my cultivation?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Yes, the ten thousand heavy pagoda is suitable for all disciples in the Taoist realm. It was there that I broke through to Tiancui realm. By the way, are you ready to enter the place of trial in six months?" Zhang Yiwen asked.


    Zhang Yiwen looked at Qin Huan nervously. After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan still didn''t answer, which made Zhang Yiwen very agitated. Do you answer?


    Qin Huan didn''t answer until he arrived at the Baibao Pavilion, which made Zhang Yiwen feel like a lump in his throat. It was more like thousands of ants climbing again, but he had to endure it.


    "Go and help me change a top-grade quench Gang pill." Qin Huan stopped at the door and said to Zhang Yiwen.


    Zhang Yiwen didn''t say much and went directly into Baibao Pavilion.


    Qin Huan stared at Zhang Yiwen. When was Zhang Yiwen so obedient? According to the truth, being a boy, he is unwilling to guess right. On the contrary, now he seems to accept the identity of a boy. Is it difficult... Is he wrong about him?


    It''s all right. I''ll see people''s hearts for a long time. Let''s take a look first.


    There was an endless stream of disciples going in and out of Baibao Pavilion, walking in twos and threes.


    "Have you heard? A genius of Di Zi pulse fell into the place of trial. It is said that he broke into the restricted area of the place of trial."


    "It''s strange that you don''t die when you break into the restricted area. Let alone the earth pulse, even the genius of the heaven pulse may fall."


    "Disciples, before the election, everyone wanted to improve their accomplishments in the place of trial, because more and more people went to the place of trial, so that the market was very busy. I heard that the price of pills and defense spirit tools with more than three grades was about to double. The Baibao pavilion was also in short supply."


    "Have you ever heard of the ancient book pavilion? It''s a place to collect the magic powers of the strong of Wanzhong zhanzong. The top ten have the opportunity to enter. If you''re lucky, you can get a magic power from it..."


    "I don''t expect to enter the ancient book Pavilion. If I can enter a hundred, I can become Tianzi vein disciples, which is enough."


    "Return the tianzimai. Most of the top 100 on the Tianjiao list are tianzimai. These people occupy the top 100. If I can enter the top 300, I will be satisfied to be promoted to the dizimai."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the comments of many disciples, Qin Huan felt a little depressed. The strength of the five generations of tianzimai disciples was beyond imagination. If he didn''t step into Tiancui''s second territory, Qin Huan wouldn''t be sure to win the top ten!


    "Will... Younger martial brother Qin, there is no quench Gang pill in the Baibao Pavilion." at this time, Zhang Yiwen hurried out and said anxiously.


    Zhang Yiwen was burning with anxiety. Qin Huan would not have been able to enter Tiancui without quench Gang pill. Wouldn''t he be unable to go to the place of trial? Then why did you ask for his spiritual formula?


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhang Yiwen, who was burning with anxiety. Without quench Gang pill, Zhang Yiwen was more anxious than himself?


    "Do you want me to die in the place of trial? No wonder this guy is so enthusiastic." Qin Huan whispered in his heart. From Zhang Yiwen''s idea of Chu Yuechan, he could see that this guy was a child, but he was definitely full of bad water. If he had been trained, he must be a sinister guy, which was no worse than Zixun''s son.


    It seems that Zhang Yiwen felt something strange about Qin Huan. Zhang Yiwen would not be seen by the dying man, would he?


    "Lead the way and go to the market!" Qin Huan said plainly. He was afraid that someone would seize the opportunity to rob all the quench Gang pills in the Baibao Pavilion, and then set the price on the ground#####

 Chapter 77

    Fang City is located at the foot of a mountain peak of xuanzi vein of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    In the past, it was only the place where xuanzi Mai and Huangzi Mai disciples exchanged what they needed. Over time, it developed into a well-known square city of Wanzhong zhanzong and was recognized by the high level of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    When you enter the market, you can borrow the black robe mask to cover your identity. In this way, you can make disciples feel at ease to trade in the market. However, each borrowing requires a contribution point.


    "What black robes can you borrow from a dying man? Isn''t it a waste of contribution?" Zhang Yiwen muttered. Unwilling to borrow two black robes, he put them on and entered the market with Qin Huan.


    As soon as he entered the market, Qin Huan was in a trance and returned to the market in the main city of tianwu. At a glance, hundreds of disciples sat down and put the goods they sold. All kinds of cries and comments were heard all over the sky.


    "Sanpin rejuvenation pill, a necessity to enter the place of trial, only needs five points to contribute."


    "The best quench Gang pill, 45:00 contribution, only the last two are left. The senior brothers and sisters who want to break through to the heaven quench environment pay attention to it. It''s out of date!"


    "There are 15 contribution points for three-level defense spirit tools, and only 55 contribution points for four-level defense spirit tools."


    ¡­¡­


    Many such cries came and went. Zhang Yiwen was not calm when he heard them. He angrily said: "is it too dark? The best quench Gang pill used to contribute only 15 points, but now it has tripled? The three-level defense spirit weapon used to be up to 5 points, and the four-level defense spirit weapon was only 20 points, but so much?"


    "No, I only have 33 points to contribute. It''s not enough to buy a top-grade quench Gang pill!" Zhang Yiwen suddenly exclaimed.


    Qin Huan frowned. The price of quench Gang pill was beyond expectation. He pondered for a long time. Qin Huan said, "go there and see if there are any cheap ones. Wait for me at the door whether you find them or not."


    "Well," Zhang Yiwen nodded and left anxiously.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t be in a hurry if he didn''t enter Tiancui, the place of trial. He was sure he could break through the rules, but there was no way for him to break through Tiancui first.


    Moreover, there should be a lot of people entering the test place this time. Qin Huan needed to prepare in advance. The pills he got from zixun''er were almost used. If he could, he''d better buy more defense spirit tools and pills for self-defense.


    Now the contribution points are not enough. Zhang Yiwen will be separated. Qin Huan wants to see if he can get some contribution points.


    After wandering for half an hour, Qin Huan could only watch helplessly. There were many quenched Gang pills and four spirit tools he needed, but as long as everyone contributed, almost no one wanted the spirit stone, which made Qin Huan helpless.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave to find deacon Li to borrow some contribution, he glanced at a wooden board and saw the words on it.


    "Collect four fire pills at 30 points."


    Qin Huan glanced at the disciple with the same mask, and placed several bottles of pills in front of him, all of which were marked with the name and price. Among them, there was quench Gang pill. What made Qin Huan angry was that the disciple was darker. Quench Gang pill was priced at 60 contribution points and pondered a little. Qin Yu said hoarsely, "how much is the fire pill?"


    The sitting disciple raised his head fiercely and brushed a red and fierce light in his eyes.


    Under the mask, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Was that fiery red light ground fire?


    "I only want the flaming fire pill. If you have a pill, I will contribute 50 points." the disciple replied.


    "Five hundred contribution points." Qin Huan said without hesitation. Ordinary pills are about ten times more expensive than pills. This fire pill is a partial pill. For ordinary people, this fire pill is worthless, but it is rare for those who have different fires in the world.


    This disciple has different fire in heaven and earth. He should want to use the fire pill to defend himself and enter the place of trial. However, since he can charge 60, Qin Huan simply increased the price of the fire pill ten times.


    "One hundred!" the disciple''s eyes flashed a stern look. Generally, most of the disciples who came to the market were from the fifth generation, and there were few disciples from the fourth generation. Therefore, he was angry that someone dared to speak to him here.


    "Four hundred!" Qin Huan knew that the disciple was in urgent need of the fire pill, so he was not in a hurry. Moreover, judging from the pills sold by the man, he should still be an alchemist, and he should have made a lot of contributions during this period.


    "One hundred and thirty!" the disciple stared at Qin Huan and said hoarsely.


    Qin Huan turned and left.


    "Wait! How can I be sure whether your fire pill is true or false?" the disciple said quickly when he saw Qin Huan leave.


    "You should be an alchemist, can''t you see?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "I have only 200 contribution points. I still need to buy the materials of the flaming fire pill for the rest." the disciple hesitated for a moment and said.


    "The fire pill can be given to you, but how about a quench Gang pill?" Qin Huan said plainly. He wanted a fire pill originally, but the disciple was not good. If he really wanted a fire pill, he was afraid that he would expose his identity.


    "OK!" the disciple stared at Qin Huan, his eyes filled with anger. Although the fire pill was precious to him, the price was definitely no more than 100 contribution points. Now, Qin Huan''s Lion opened his mouth. If he hadn''t been in urgent need of the fire pill, he would have left.


    But now he didn''t say anything. His purpose is to fire Dan Fang. We''ll wait until we get everything!


    As like as two peas, Qin Yu''s voice was so clear that the token was green and identical to the material of Xu Muqing''s token. This pupil''s identity was extraordinary.


    Qin Huan took out the Deacon token. His right hand covered the library pattern on the back and collided with the disciple''s green token.


    Qin Huan felt that a flash of brilliance had disappeared into the token. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept through it and found that there were 200 more dark red stones the size of rice grains in the token space. He felt that the dark red stones gave off a familiar smell. Qin Huan''s face was stiff.


    Soul stone? How is that possible?


    Qin Huan repeatedly determined that the contribution point was the soul stone fragment, which not only stunned Qin Huan.


    The soul nourishing stone is extremely precious and has the effect of calming the mind and nourishing the soul. If it is worn on the body, it can make people enter the cultivation state faster and suppress heart demons, which is rare for any friar.


    How can Qin Huan not be shocked that Wanzhong zhanzong took the soul raising stone as his contribution?


    Although the soul nourishing stones are all fragments, they can also calm the mind and nourish the soul. At the beginning, the ghost poison in Qin Yu borrowed a fist sized soul nourishing stone from the leader of Tianqi sect. Therefore, he is particularly familiar with the soul nourishing stone.


    "Wan Chong Zhan Zong shouldn''t know that this is a soul raising stone? Is it... Intentional? If so, the pen of Wan Chong Zhan Zong is too big? Wang Qing is also a loser?" Qin Huan scolded in his heart, glanced at the disciple and said, "give me the pen and ink."


    The disciple waved his right hand and the ink fell to the ground. Qin Huan quickly wrote the fire pill, put down his pen, picked up a bottle of quench Gang pill and left.


    "Wait!" the disciple shouted fiercely.


    Qin Huan stepped back and turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If the fire pill is fake, how can I find you?" said the disciple.


    "Is it true or false? Taoist friends can see now. If you have to say it is false, I have no choice." Qin Huan said coldly and turned away.


    The disciple stared at Qin Huan. His face was cloudy and sunny under the mask. After a long time, his eyes narrowed slightly and whispered to himself, "deacon? I''d like to see which deacon dares to speak to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan squatted in front of a disciple and looked at what he had put.


    Qin Huan remembered that the disciple joined Wanzhong war sect with him. It seemed that he was influenced by xuanzi. Qin Huan didn''t care about his identity, but the things he put attracted Qin Huan''s heart: a broken sword and a rusty spear.


    "How can I sell this broken sword?" Qin Huan casually picked up a broken sword and asked casually.


    When the disciple saw that someone really liked what he sold, he couldn''t help getting excited. His face turned red and said, "ten contribution points."


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "it''s expensive. Where''s the spear?"


    "The battle spear has 20 contribution points, no... 15 contribution points." the disciple quickly changed his words.


    Qin Huan picked up the spear and looked at it for a moment. He said, "how about 20 contribution points together?"


    The new disciple took a breath of air-conditioning. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Yu to really want it. He nodded quickly. Qin Huan didn''t say much. He directly took out the token, still covered the pattern of the library on the back, and only showed the word "hold" on the front. When the disciple took out the token, Qin Huan touched his token with his token and put twenty soul nourishing stones into his token.


    After the transaction, Qin Huan picked up the spear and broken sword, threw them into naxujie and left.


    Shortly after Qin Huan left, the new disciple stood up contentedly. When he was about to leave, he heard a cold voice: "where''s the spear you just put?"


    "To whom?"#####

 Chapter 78

    Qin Huan wandered around the square city and bought several three-level pills and a fourth-order defensive armor. He left without much time. Time was pressing. He needed to go to the 10000 heavy tower to practice. After stabilizing his accomplishments, he made every effort to break through the heaven quenching environment.


    But when Qin Huan arrived at the gate of the square, he found that the disciples had to queue up to leave. He swept around the periphery of the square. Qin Huan saw Zhang Yiwen looking left and right, and the new disciple who had sold war spears before. What made Qin Huan jump was that the new disciple was with a man wearing a black mask, and the man was looking at each leaving disciple


    "Is it the person who bought the fire pill?" Qin Huan looked at the man wearing the black robe mask carefully and found that his body was not like the person who bought the fire pill.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Did anyone like the spear?


    It should be.


    Qin Huan''s thoughts turned and he returned to the market again. A moment later, Qin Huan came out wearing the black robe mask given to him by the owner of the library Pavilion. Different from the black robe mask of the market, the black robe mask given by the owner of the pavilion is of better quality.


    "No, this disciple is checking the token. If he takes out the Deacon token, it will only make the person doubt..." Qin Huan thought for a moment and made a decision in his heart.


    Soon it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    Qin Huan went out wearing the black robe of the deacon of the library.


    The new disciple suddenly pointed to Qin Huan''s excited face and said something to the black masked disciple.


    The man wearing the black mask looked at Qin Huan fiercely and noticed the quality of Qin Huan''s black robe. He hesitated for a moment and said in a low voice, "Taoist friend, wait a minute. My younger martial brother was ignorant and sold one of my items. I don''t know if it was bought by Taoist friend?"


    Qin Huan looked up at the disciple in black robe and mask, then looked at the new disciple and shook his head.


    "Because that item is very important to me, please take out the token. If not, I will compensate ten contribution points," said the disciple in a low voice.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, and his voice seemed crisp. It sounded like a woman''s cold hum. Then he took out a green token.


    The masked disciple was shocked when he saw the token Qin Yu took out. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "Uncle Xu, it''s my venture. I''d like to take out 100 contribution points to compensate Uncle Xu." then the disciple took out the token and wanted to transfer it to Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan took the token away and walked away.


    The masked disciple stared at Qin Huan''s departure in amazement. After half a ring, he took back his eyes. He fiercely looked at the new disciple and said sternly, "next time, show me more clearly!!"


    The new disciple looked frightened and nodded heavily.


    Qin Huan was relieved to know that he had not been watched by the mask disciple. The mask disciple should have recognized his black robe. If he dared to check it, he must be confident. If he was recognized, he would be in trouble.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t know what Xu MuQing was in the sect. He could make the disciple so afraid.


    This trip to the city can be said to have yielded a lot, but what made Qin Huan bitter was that he had offended two people of unknown origin. I''m afraid neither the disciple who bought the fire pill nor the mask will give up.


    However, fortunately, he did not reveal any identity. Qin Huan was not afraid to reveal his identity by borrowing Xu MuQing''s token, unless the disciple would ask in person, but according to Qin Huan''s speculation, the disciple would never dare to ask.


    On his way back to the house, Qin Huan decided that there was no one around, so he took off his black robe and returned to the house.


    After waiting for about an hour, Zhang Yiwen hurried over. When he saw Qin Huan, he said directly, "you came back then? Do you know I''ve been waiting for you for more than an hour?"


    Qin Huan stared at Zhang Yiwen coldly and didn''t answer.


    Zhang Yiwen smiled, suppressed his anger and said, "those black hearted guys don''t cut prices and didn''t buy quench Gang Dan. What should I do?"


    "Take me to the Wanzhong tower," Qin Huan said.


    "I have only 33 contributions now, which can only support you to the lowest level of cultivation." Zhang Yiwen said.


    "Lead the way. Tell me about the ten thousand heavy tower." Qin Huan said that the four-level defensive armor and several pills he had purchased used a total of 65 contribution points, plus the 20 points of the spear, Qin Huan still had 115 contribution points, which should be enough.


    Half an hour later.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Yiwen, Qin Huan came to the foot of a mountain near the library. When they arrived here, they were already overcrowded.


    "You go back." Qin Huan looked at the crowd in front of him and said coldly.


    "How can you get in when I go back? Besides, you have something to contribute?" Zhang Yiwen asked in surprise.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and went straight into the crowd.


    "Who is that? I really think I''m a boy. I can come and go at any time? If I don''t want you to enter the place of trial, I don''t have time to talk to you." Zhang Yiwen scolded.


    "Wait, no, it''s reasonable to say that if he doesn''t light the cause and effect lamp, there will be no token. Where''s the contribution point?"


    "What do you care about him? Why do you think so much for him?" Zhang Yi left angrily.


    After Zhang Yiwen left, Qin Huan also left. After a while, he put on his black mask and came back to the foot of the mountain. The identity of the deacon of the library can not be exposed for the time being. A dying man will become the deacon of the library, which will cause a great sensation. At that time, he will be watched by many people and cause unnecessary trouble.


    In addition, the owner of the library attic gave himself the black robe mask, and he should not want to expose his identity.


    Due to the general election of disciples, the Wanzhong tower is already overcrowded. Most of these disciples are disciples of gangqi realm and Tiancui realm. Among them, the disciples of gangqi realm want to break through to Tiancui realm and enter the place of trial within half a year, while Tiancui realm is to prepare for the general election of disciples. However, the position of Wanzhong tower is limited. Many disciples take number cards and meditate and Practice on the spot, waiting to enter the Wanzhong tower.


    According to Zhang Yiwen, the Wanzhong tower is built at the bottom of the mountain. It is divided into six layers, corresponding to vigorous Qi realm to kowtow realm respectively.


    With Qin Huan''s current cultivation, it''s OK to enter the first floor, but there is no separate room on the first floor, and Qin Huan didn''t want to be disturbed during cultivation, so he chose to enter the cultivation place in Tiancui environment on the second floor.


    Qin Huan went directly into the hall of Wanzhong tower, came to the counter, took out the Deacon token and said, "can there be a separate room on the second floor?"


    "No! Don''t see so many people waiting?" the responsible disciple said without raising his head.


    "Where''s the Tianzi room?" Qin Huan continued. Zhang Yiwen said that there were Tianzi rooms on the second floor, which were all prepared for the proud son of heaven.


    The disciple in charge raised his head angrily. When he saw the token in Qin Huan''s hand, his pupils narrowed sharply, stood up fiercely, and said in fear, "Liu Yun has seen the Deacon."


    "Is there a Tianzi room on the second floor?" Qin Huan asked coldly.


    "Yes, yes, but..." Liu Yun panicked. He was already confused. He recognized Qin Huan''s identity at a glance. To his horror, he didn''t expect the deacon of the library to come here.


    You know, in Wanzhong war sect, it''s better to provoke the deacons of tianzimai and Baibao Pavilion than the deacons of the library Pavilion. Once provoked, it''s difficult to enter the library Pavilion in the future.


    What makes Liu Yun suspicious is why the deacon of the library only wants the second floor? Generally speaking, deacons are at least above the five robberies. Is this deacon just Tiancui??


    "But what?" Qin Huan shouted coldly.


    "Nothing. Does the Deacon need a second floor Tianzi room? The cost is 200 contribution points a year." Liu Yun said hard. If he hadn''t bumped into the deacon of the library before, Liu Yun would politely refuse, but now Liu Yun doesn''t dare to refuse Qin Huan.


    "Tianzi room, half a year." Qin Huan said and threw the token in front of Liu Yun.


    "Half a year?" Liu Yun''s eyes were wide. He had never seen anyone who only practiced for half a year in the Wanzhong tower for so long.


    "Why, no?" Qin Huan wore a mask and said in a heavy tone.


    "OK... OK." Liu Yun wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, took Qin Huan''s token, deducted 100 contribution points, and handed Qin Huan an ink red token. Then he looked to the other side and said, "Li Sheng, take the deacon to room Tianzi 9!"


    Under the guidance of the disciple named Li Sheng, Qin Huan went down the stairs. To his surprise, the ten thousand heavy tower was not a high tower, but built on the ground. Looking down from the first floor, it looked like a natural karst cave. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the karst cave was unfathomable and could not be seen to the end.


    A circle of narrow wooden bridges were built around the karst cave cliffs. On the first floor, there were many disciples, all of whom were vigorous Qi cultivation accomplishments.


    On the second floor, numerous caves were dug on the cliff of the cave. Li Sheng led Qin Huan all the way down to the bottom of the second floor. When he was almost close to the third floor, he stopped, pointed to one of the caves and said, "deacon, this is room Tianzi 9. I''ll remind you as soon as the time comes. Deacon, you can open the door by putting that token here." Then the disciple pointed to a groove on one side of the cave.


    Qin Huan put the token in it and the cave door opened automatically. Qin Huan said, "remind me a month in advance." then he entered the cave.


    Just as Qin Yu stepped into the cave, Qin Huan was surprised. He had a strong spiritual power of heaven and earth, but the idea had just come out. A powerful pressure was like Mount Tai, and Qin Huan stumbled straight ahead.


    At this time, the cave door was not completely closed. Li Sheng was surprised and fell to the ground. Qin Huan said to himself, "it seems that we should repair the inside next time. Fortunately, this is also the deacon of the library. If that one... I''m afraid he will be angry?"#####

 Chapter 79

    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    After the cave door was closed, Qin Huan was close to the ground, breathing heavily like an ox. it seemed that a towering mountain was pressing on him, his bones crackled, his muscles wriggled and his muscles burst.


    "How could this power be so strong?" Qin Huan was shocked and excited. This power was beyond his imagination. But if he practiced under this power, Qin Huan was sure to break through to Tiancui within three months.


    Qin Huan struggled hard and tried to sit up, but the pressure made him unable to resist, as if there was a huge hand pressing him to the ground.


    "Under this powerful pressure, I can use the crazy devil to become a solid cultivation. Then try to break through!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth, and the vigorous Qi surged in his meridians.


    "Ah!!" Qin Huan roared like a fierce beast, and his vigorous Qi spilled out of his body. Qin Huan forced himself to climb up slowly. With every move, there would be a crisp "crackling" sound in his body, and his bones seemed to have reached the limit.


    While Qin Huan was struggling, the seed of nirvana in Dantian turned quickly, and pure vigorous Qi burst into Qin Huan''s body, and the vigorous Qi contained strong xuanlei. When the vigorous Qi overflowed into Qin Huan, the dense xuanlei appeared.


    After dozens of attempts, Qin Huan still couldn''t get rid of it. Qin Huan''s eyes were firm, and a light red light suddenly appeared in his body.


    At this moment, Qin Huan used the first change of the mad devil to resist the pressure. Now he needs to stabilize his cultivation, but time is tight and he can''t move. Qin Huan simply used the first change of the mad devil to stabilize his cultivation.


    Pure power filled his bones. Qin Huan roared repeatedly and stood up slowly against the pressure.


    "Crackle!"


    The bones in Qin Huan''s body burst, and there were turtle cracks all over Qin Huan''s skin. Blood burst out from his body and instantly dyed the black robe dark red, but the vigorous Qi, xuanlei and the light red light were more prosperous.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan raised his head and roared, and a dark flame came out of his body. Qin Huan practiced the thundering fist out of thin air. It seemed that the air breaking drill was not fun. Qin Huan began to attack the wall crazily.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A rhythmic thick muffled sound exploded with the shock of the room.


    Although it was a cave, the walls in the cave were reinforced by unknown materials. Qin Yuqiang''s fierce attack left no trace on the wall.


    Under this pressure, Qin Huan''s injury became more and more serious, and his strength became stronger and stronger. Qin Huan gathered all his strength between his fists and perfectly integrated the roaring fist and Taoist explosive flame. Each fist contained dense dark thunder and dark flame. The surging power attack caused a huge roar on the indestructible wall.


    Qin Huan seemed to be immersed in it and turned a deaf ear to the loud noise.


    Qin Huan knew that he was bound to use the first change of the mad devil to participate in the disciple election. Therefore, he now imagined the situation of the disciple election. If he used the first change of the mad devil at that time, how to give full play to his strength.


    Qin Huan used almost all of the two layers of powerful power, including heaven roaring fist, Taoist explosive flame and flame pendant, and xuanlei to protect his body, so as to improve his strength to the extreme.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With Qin Huan''s heavy breathing, the wall roared. Gradually, Qin Huan''s right fist attack left fist marks on the wall, and the bronze handprint was more and more intense, and the power of the right fist was stronger than the left fist, from three times to five times!!


    "Flame Pendant!"


    Qin Yumeng''s body was wrapped by the dark flame and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The whole cave vibrated violently.


    In this way, under Qin Huan''s crazy bombardment, there were more and more fist prints in Tianzi room 9, and all of them were right fist prints.


    Gradually, Qin Huan, who was more and more seriously injured and had more and more strength in his body, tried to gather three layers of ten thousand strength.


    The whole cave was covered with fist marks


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan felt that his strength had reached the extreme, and his blood was almost overdrawn. Qin Huan clenched his teeth, and the vigorous Qi, the power of xuanlei and the fire of the swamp were all condensed on his right fist.


    "Three layers of ten thousand powerful forces!" Qin Huan shouted fiercely. When he punched out, a space crack appeared and fell on the wall like a fierce beast.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded like spring thunder, and Qin Huan''s half fist disappeared into the wall. Qin Huan''s bloody face showed ecstasy, but he was suddenly stiff. He quickly took out a pill, swallowed it into his stomach, and fell down hard.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan was immersed in a wonderful state.


    He was in a coma, but Qin Huan heard two voices talking about something.


    "Eh, this little guy is good, no worse than that little guy last time. Do you think this little guy is qualified to enter there in the future?"


    "People without cause and effect may not live for a few years."


    "But didn''t you hear what boss Tian said? Does this little guy have a familiar smell? Over the years, you''ve heard boss Tian say that anyone has a familiar smell?"


    "Wait until he has lived for three years. Although this little guy is OK, he is still a lot less qualified to enter there. Besides, boss Tian is not sure why he has a familiar smell."


    "A lot worse? I''m sure if he doesn''t die, he will definitely achieve a lot. Have you ever seen anyone who has the power of thunder in this cultivation? Have you ever seen anyone who has such terrible rules in this cultivation?"


    "Isn''t there any such lesson? Wait until he has lived for three years."


    "Hum, three years is three years. I bet he can live for three years."


    "What are you betting on?"


    "Bet... Wait... How do I feel someone eavesdropping? Shh..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, there are three unique peaks in tianzimai, not because of the unique shape of the mountains, but because only three people live in these three peaks over the years, that is, each person monopolizes one peak.


    It can be said that in the whole Tianzi vein, only these three peaks are an exception, because these three peaks represent the leader of the second, third and fourth generation disciples respectively!


    In other words, if you want to live in these three peaks, you need to be a disciple of any of these three generations.


    Wanzhong zhanzong has a profound foundation and a large number of talents. It requires extremely strong strength to defeat all the talents of this generation in order to ascend the throne.


    On this day, at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, one of the three peaks, a middle-aged man and a young man came to the foot of the mountain.


    The middle-aged man looked calm, but although the young man looked arrogant, his expression showed panic and tension.


    "Younger martial sister Xu, where are you?" the middle-aged man stood at the foot of the mountain and looked up at the giant peak with a mighty voice.


    "Elder martial brother Yu, what''s the matter?" a cold warbler sounded, and the voice echoed in the sky for a long time.


    "Didn''t this traitor offend you in the square city? He has been terrified these days. If it goes on like this, it will only attract demons. Therefore, Yu, with a thick face, took the traitor king to apologize." the middle-aged man shouted.


    "Make amends?"


    For a moment, the young man only felt a terrible pressure enveloping his whole body. The pressure seemed to have a ruthless meaning, which made the young man''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    The middle-aged man turned his head slightly and glared at the young man.


    The young man pressed down his inner panic and said, "Uncle Xu, Wang Qi unintentionally offended Uncle Xu in the square market a few days ago. Please forgive me."


    Wang Qi was the black robed and masked disciple who checked Qin Huan''s token in the square city. Speaking of this, Wang Qi was regretful. In fact, he had a crush on the battle spear before Qin Huan, but at that time, he had bought many spirit tools and pills in the square city, so that when he saw the battle spear, all his contributions had been used up.


    In order not to scare the snake, Wang Qi didn''t say hello to the disciple. Instead, he quickly left the square city and borrowed hundreds of contribution points from his master. But when he arrived at the square city, he just saw the new disciple get up, so there was something behind.


    Qin Huan took out Xu MuQing''s token and scared Wang half to death. He had heard a legend about Xu MuQing in the Tianzi vein. This was the leader of the fourth generation of Wanzhong zhanzong. The strongest of the fourth generation was the top supernatural power in the last ancient book Pavilion.


    Wang Qi became more and more frightened after the market. If Qin Huan had accepted his 100 contribution points at that time, it was because he didn''t accept them that Wang Qi thought wildly. He thought Xu MuQing was angry because he was frightened and had no time to practice. When his master Yu Zhong saw it, he pulled Wang Qi to make amends.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that things would turn around like this. He saw that Wang Qi was afraid of Xu MuQing, but he didn''t expect Wang Qi to be so afraid, or Qin Huan didn''t expect Xu MuQing''s status to be so noble!


    "Fangshi? When have I been to Fangshi?" the cold voice was suspicious.


    Wang Qi looked at the master with a bitter face and thought it was Xu MuQing who did not intend to forgive himself.


    His master Yu Zhong frowned and said in surprise, "younger martial sister Xu hasn''t been to the square city? But... I said I saw someone holding your token in the square city..."


    "My token? My token has never left or been to the market." Xu MuQing''s voice echoed in the space.


    Wang Qimeng, who had been terrified, widened his eyes and didn''t leave his body?? Is... That man cheating himself??


    At that moment, Wang Qi felt that his chest was about to burst, his eyes were congested and his body trembled violently. He had decided to pull Qin Huan out even if he dug Wanzhong zhanzong three feet into the ground. Because he was terrified and lived like a year these days, but he didn''t expect to be cheated. How can he not be angry?


    "In that case, let''s leave now. Younger martial sister Xu can go to me if she has nothing to do." Yu Zhong hugged his fist with both hands and turned away with Wang Qi.


    "Wait!" the cold voice burst open.


    When they looked back, they saw a beautiful shadow in white rather than snow, which appeared in the rear unconsciously.


    "What does that token look like?"#####

 Chapter 80

    Qin Huan woke up and slowly opened his eyes with doubt and surprise.


    "I''m hearing hallucinations? How can I hear hallucinations when I''m in a coma? If it''s not hearing hallucinations? Who are those two? They''re talking about me? Where is it? They''re talking about bronze fingerprints?"


    A series of questions appeared in Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Yu was puzzled by the conversation he heard when he was unconscious. Qin Huan was sure it wasn''t auditory hallucination, but if it wasn''t, who would they be?


    Is there an unknown secret of Wanzhong zhanzong?


    "They also seemed to know that they didn''t light the cause and effect light. But who was the heavenly leader they said? They said I had a familiar smell? Just, no matter so much. As for where it is, they will know that they will improve their cultivation to Tiancui first." Qin Huan slowly got up.


    Because Qin Huan swallowed the three pills before he was unconscious, the injury in Qin Huan''s body recovered almost, and the cracks on his skin had scabbed.


    Although the pressure still made Qin Huan difficult to move, it was much better than before. Qin Huan slowly sat on the ground and began to look inside.


    Qin Huan was surprised that after the first transformation of the mad devil, his body became stronger and stronger, especially his bones were as thick as a rock. More importantly, his vigorous Qi was incomparably thick, which integrated the power of xuanlei and the fire of the swamp, and there were faint signs of turning into reality.


    The symbol of the first stage of Tiancui is that the vigorous Qi is condensed into vigorous yuan and has divine consciousness.


    "If the power of xuanlei and the fire of swamp can be perfectly integrated into vigorous Qi, the power of vigorous Qi can be greatly improved. Now, the cultivation is almost stable. It''s time to try to break through to Tiancui." Qin Huan thought for a moment, took out the quenching pill, put it in his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    For a moment, the vigorous Qi in Qin Yu''s body became restless gradually. Before long, Qin Yu fell into a sea of fire. The vigorous Qi in Qin Yu''s body was boiling and spilled out of his body involuntarily.


    Under the mask, Qin Huan looked ferocious, and a fierce burning sensation rushed into his mind from every corner of his body.


    Quench Gang pill is originally to quench and refine Gang Qi. It uses medicine to stimulate Gang Qi and burn the impurities in gang Qi with external force. Although it can greatly reduce time, the unbearable pain is very unbearable.


    Qin Huan could not help shaking even though he was suffering from the burning feeling. He clenched his eyes and clenched his teeth, running the immortal formula of heaven.


    There was a strong aura in the cave, and the immortal formula of heaven was very domineering. Soon, a small vortex formed in the whole cave, and a steady stream of spiritual power poured into Qin Huan.


    These spiritual powers were like adding fuel to the fire, which made the vigorous Qi burn more violently. There was a strong sense of pain in the viscera and every muscle. Moreover, with the spiritual power of heaven and earth, Qin Huan''s Dan sea was burning. A fatal sense of crisis swept through his body with severe pain. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and roared like a fierce beast in his throat.


    Qin Huan''s vigorous Qi burned longer and fiercer than ordinary people because of xuanlei''s power and swamp fire, which made Qin Huan suffer longer and tested Qin Huan''s perseverance to a great extent.


    Qin Yuhua became a fire man in the cave. If someone looked inside Qin Huan, he would be very surprised. When his elixir field turned into a sea of fire, the kind of nirvana in the thunder shaped mark turned wildly, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, the power of xuanlei and the fire of the swamp. Finally, a pure vigorous Qi as thin as hair gushed from the grain of Nirvana, which was the rudiment of Gangyuan.


    When Qin Huan was under great test, the two voices sounded again.


    "Eh, what spiritual formula did the little guy practice? The whole third layer of spiritual power rushed towards him."


    "Isn''t there enough advanced lingjue in Wanzhong war clan? He has good perseverance. The pain he bears with quenched Gang pill is at least five times stronger than others."


    "Five times? Do you think one plus one equals two? The combination of three forces is enough to hurt his Dantian. If you don''t hold on, I''m afraid the Dantian will crack. What''s the black stone in the power of thunder in his body?"


    "Which is this stone? It''s obviously a seed. I think the reason why boss Tian feels familiar with him is probably because of this seed."


    "By the way, I feel that there is also a good little guy in the demon star. That guy is more fierce than this little guy. Others think about how to live, but he thinks about how to die. Moreover, his understanding is amazing. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he can understand the way of immortality."


    "The way of immortality? Pay more attention. If that guy doesn''t die, he''s qualified."


    "Well, I don''t know how these four stars are strange these years. I felt reincarnated people a few days ago. Do you think such people can get them in?"


    "This is the boss and the boss. After all, they has the final say."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who was in great pain, only felt that there were two people talking in his mind. He kept his mind, but their words shocked Qin Huan. For a moment, Qin Huan''s mind showed signs of collapse.


    "Shut up, you two!" Qin Huan roared ferociously.


    "Eh? Who is he telling to shut up?"


    "How do I know?"


    "His grandmother''s!!" Qin Huan said a dirty word.


    "Well, whose grandmother is he scolding?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Hey, do you think Ni Feng is dead?"


    "How do I know? He''s here whether he''s dead or not, but recently he''s really stronger."


    At this critical moment, these two voices were out of control in Qin Huan''s mind. They seemed to be talking happily. When they felt that the efficacy of quench yuan pill was gradually reaching the extreme, Qin Huan shouted angrily, "you two, Ni Feng? I''m still Wang Houde!"


    "Wait... How could he..."


    "Shut up!!"


    Just when Qin Huan thought that they would stop, a voice of anger came out a long time later: "yes, he was scolding us for a long time. Did you have a grandmother? I didn''t..."


    "Shut up!!!"


    The two voices completely disappeared from Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan was frightened, but he didn''t dare to think about it. He was fully prepared to attack Tiancui''s first scene.


    As time passed, Qin Huan had been in Tianzi room 9 for three and a half months.


    Today


    In the hall of the ten thousand tower.


    "No, elder martial brother Liu, that''s coming." Li Sheng hurried in from the outside and said anxiously.


    "Who? Which?" Liu Yun frowned and asked.


    "Zhao Jinglong, elder martial brother Zhao!" Li Sheng whispered.


    "What? Didn''t he go to practice? After that, the madman came back? How could he come back in advance? Come on, go to room Tianzi 9... It''s not good... Just, make some contribution like the Deacon. Go, I''ll try to delay!" Liu Yunmeng stood up and shouted in a low voice.


    Li Sheng turned and ran.


    Liu Yun walked back and forth in the counter, anxious.


    The Tianzi No. 9 room was the room Zhao Jinglong had reserved. Zhao Jinglong said that he would come back at any time before he left the school, but Tianzi No. 9 room would help him empty anyway. Because he bumped into Qin Huan, Liu Yuncai took the chance to let Qin Huan practice for half a year, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Jinglong would come back in advance.


    You know, Zhao Jinglong is the second in Tianjiao''s list. He is the most promising person to win the top of the five generations of disciples in the disciple election. Therefore, Liu yunning would like to offend Qin Huan rather than Zhao Jinglong.


    When Liu Yun was in a hurry, a tall and straight figure walked into the hall, and the originally noisy hall was instantly quiet. A sense of killing and cutting made the space temperature drop sharply.


    Liu Yunmeng raised his head and looked at the young man striding towards the door. The young man was dressed in white Confucian clothes, with a cold face, thick eyebrows like a sword and eyes like stars. The whole man was sharp and exposed, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    "Yes... It''s Zhao Jinglong."


    "Zhao Jinglong, second in Tianjiao list."


    "It deserves to be the top talent on the Tianjiao list. The peak of Tiancui territory has such a terrible momentum."


    ¡­¡­


    There were disciples whispering in shock in the hall.


    Zhao Jinglong turned a deaf ear to other people''s words, walked straight to Liu Yun, and said coldly, "token."


    "Elder martial brother Zhao... Elder martial brother li... Younger martial brother Li, he has been waiting for you below." stared by Zhao Jinglong, Liu Yun''s back has been wet with sweat, which forced down his fear and stammered.


    Zhao Jinglong glanced at Liu Yun, turned and walked towards the stairs.


    "It''s stronger than last time. What''s the adventure of elder martial brother Zhao''s coming out this time? Li Sheng... Anyway, we have to get the deacon of the library out." Liu Yun cried in his heart.


    He didn''t know that Li Sheng was walking back and forth at the door of Tianzi room 9. Although Zhao Jinglong couldn''t provoke him, the deacon of the library could provoke him? Who doesn''t know that the deacon of the library pavilion has a special identity. Once disturbing his cultivation... I''m afraid it''s difficult to enter the library Pavilion in the future.


    Just when Li Sheng was in a dilemma and struggling in his heart, room Tianzi 9 suddenly opened and a fishy wind rushed towards him. Li Sheng was overjoyed, but he saw Qin Huan walk out slowly.


    "Deacon... You... You''re out of the pass." Li Sheng looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Qin Huan took the initiative to leave the pass. It''s the best thing.


    Qin Huan glanced at Li Sheng, nodded slightly, then lifted his feet and left.


    When he was walking up the stairs, Qin Huan met a cold young man face to face. Qin Huan glanced at the young man slightly and said in his heart: "Tiancui third territory has such a fierce breath? Wanzhong zhanzong is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    The cold young man didn''t even look at Qin Huan and went down the stairs.


    When the cold young man arrived at Tianzi room 9, Li Sheng breathed a sigh of relief. He secretly said it was dangerous. He pressed down his inner thoughts and said, "senior brother Zhao, please!"


    Zhao Jinglong didn''t even look at Li Sheng. He walked into Tianzi room 9 and walked into the cave. At the moment, Zhao Jinglong''s body sank fiercely and scanned the cave suspiciously. When he saw the dense fist prints on the wall, Zhao Jinglong''s eyes flashed between opening and closing.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the deepest concave fist mark on the wall. He brushed a touch of shock in his eyes and muttered to himself: "this fist has at least four overlapping forces. Who is it? Moreover, there are all right fist marks here, but there is no left fist. Is it one arm? No, with this person''s real strength, even if the arm is broken, he can be reborn, that is, this person''s right fist is several times stronger than the left fist?"


    "How did he do it?"#####

 Chapter 81

    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Liu Yun not only returned all the contribution points to himself, but also gave 100 more contribution points. Qin Huan left the Wanzhong tower without thinking much. He remembered the two voices when he broke through.


    In fact, Qin Huan had already broken through to Tiancui half a month ago. The main reason why he stayed for half a month was to see where the two voices came from. But in the past half a month, the two voices didn''t ring again.


    At that time, Qin Yu was in a crisis and was suffering from inhuman torture. At that time, the two people''s discussion disturbed Qin Huan''s mind to a great extent and made Qin Huan angry at that time. Only then did he burst out rude words.


    But at this time, he calmed down and thought about what they were talking about. Qin Huan couldn''t calm down for a long time. They actually talked about demons and stars, a dying man and a reincarnated man. What made Qin Huan incredible was that they talked about Ni Feng!


    Qin Huan clearly remembered that Ni Feng ranked second on the first heavy stone tablet of the library.


    On the first floor of the library, Qin Huan read the records about Ni Feng. Ni Feng was from the middle ages. It is reasonable to say that he had already got the Tao and soared, and was no longer in the star world.


    But the two talked about him, and... Ni Feng seems to be still in the star world.


    Qin Huan was even more shocked by this sentence: "he is here whether he is dead or not.".


    A simple sentence contained more meaning than Qin Huan knew.


    Ni Feng is here whether he is dead or not. This means that Ni Feng is just a separate body in the world of the two people? Moreover, this separation is not bound by the self? This is beyond Qin Huan''s knowledge.


    Generally speaking, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, monks can refine separation. Separation has independent thoughts, but is bound by the self, that is, separation death, injury, death and death.


    But the dialogue between the two overturned the saying that the Buddha died and died separately.


    "It seems that there are too many things in the world for me to explore, and most of my experience and knowledge stay in ancient books." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    With doubts, Qin Yu went to the library to see if he could get some clues about the "place" they said in the library.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the library, he saw Li Yun standing at the door of the library, thinking about something. Because the Deacon''s assessment had passed, and the number of disciples in the library had decreased sharply, Li Yun, who was responsible for maintaining order, was a lot easier.


    "Deacon Li, what are you thinking?" Qin Huan not only smiled, but also felt guilty about Li Yun. After all, the Deacon threw everything to Li Yun.


    "Nothing. I don''t know which one with no eyes provoked the third generation leader''s little grandson." Li Yun said conditionally. He turned his head fiercely. When he saw Qin Huan, he looked stunned at first, and then said with a bitter smile: "you''re finally here."


    Qin Huan coughed twice and said, "the general election of disciples is imminent, and I have to. Deacon Li has been in trouble these months." as soon as he said something, Qin Huan quickly opened the topic and said, "by the way, what do you mean by the leader?"


    "The leader is the strongest disciple of each generation. For example, the leader of the fifth generation of disciples will be elected in the disciple election more than a year later." Li Yun looked at Qin Huan in a complex way. He was full of curiosity about Qin Yu. He didn''t light the cause and effect lamp, and didn''t know how Qin Huan was liked by the pavilion leader.


    Qin Huan nodded. He was not interested in the leader. His purpose was to enter the ancestral temple and see what Wang Qing left, that''s all.


    Qin Huan spent almost all his life in Tianqi sect. In this life, Qin Huan wanted to travel around the stars, go to Xingchen ancient sect, see the Xingchen ancient sect created by Xueer, and see the Xingchen Xianqiao jointly created by Xueer and Zou Xueqing.


    "Well, thank deacon Li for telling me. I''ll go to the library first. Before the disciples'' election, I still need to bother deacon Li." Qin Huan said that. Before Li Yun answered, he hurried into the library for fear that Li Yun would refuse.


    Li Yun stared at Qin Huan''s back and shook his head helplessly. How can a man so strong as the pavilion master like him?


    After entering the library, Qin Huan took out the Deacon''s token directly and entered the second floor unimpeded. It took about half a day. Qin Huan finished reading all the books on the second floor, sorted them out and went to the third floor.


    There were not many four generations of disciples on the third floor, only a few. Qin Huan still read the first one.


    After half an hour, Qin Huan carefully read the book about the different fires in heaven and earth. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the book actually recorded the fire of the swamp. After careful reading, Qin Huan was suspicious. The fire of the swamp in his body was the same as the fire of the swamp described above, but there were differences.


    According to the above, the fire of swamp contains certain toxicity. The flame is dark green and is one of the lowest ground fires.


    However, although the swamp fire in my body is dark, careful observation is gray, which is thicker than elder lie''s void fire. Although it looks like dark green, the difference is obvious through careful observation. In addition, the toxicity of my swamp fire is definitely much stronger than the swamp fire described above.


    "If it wasn''t a swamp fire? What kind of fire is it?" Qin Huan wondered. He remembered that elder lie said he wasn''t a real swamp fire, which puzzled Qin Huan.


    "Have you finished?" a cold voice sounded while Qin Huan was thinking.


    "What a familiar voice." Qin Huan turned his head. When he saw the black robed and masked disciple standing in front of him, his heart moved. He was the one who bought the fire pill.


    The mask disciple looked at Qin Huan impatiently. He had been waiting here for a long time and was already impatient. But at the moment Qin Huan turned his head, the mask disciple stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes and a trace of surprise in his eyes.


    Because they were both wearing black masks, they could only catch the emotional fluctuations in their eyes. When they noticed the doubt in the disciple''s eyes, Qin Huan became more and more sure. Immediately, Qin Huan''s voice became old and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    The mask disciple became more and more suspicious. Because wearing a black mask covered all the breath, he could only judge from his eyes and voice. Qin Huan''s eyes gave him a familiar feeling, but his voice was not like a little. The mask disciple suddenly shouted, "is it you? Is it your lion?"


    Qin Huan sneered in his heart. He didn''t have enough confidence to try? I don''t know how this man entered the third floor. Is this the fourth generation of disciples of Wanzhong zhanzong? Immediately, Qin Huan glanced coldly at the disciple and continued to read the books.


    Seeing Qin Huan turned a deaf ear, the masked disciple shouted fiercely, "take out your token, otherwise you won''t want to go out of the library today."


    "What a big breath." Qin Huan said coldly. He turned his head and looked at the masked disciple. His eyes were bright and his voice was old: "get out!"


    The mask disciple''s heart jumped and he became more suspicious. He had been looking for Qin Huan these days, but what he didn''t expect was that he searched all the deacons of Wanzhong zhanzong and didn''t find Qin Huan, which made the mask disciple particularly angry.


    The mask disciple didn''t care about his contribution, but he couldn''t swallow it in his heart. He was always black, and no one dared to black him.


    I noticed that four generations of disciples cast their eyes around me. It seems that the masked disciple is out of control. Does a fourth generation disciple dare to let him "roll"?, Even if Qin Huan wasn''t the one who hacked him, the masked disciple didn''t intend to let Qin Huan go. He stared at Qin Huan coldly and said, "well, I''d like to see who''s rolling today!" the masked disciple fell to the ground and grabbed Qin Huan with a flame in his right hand.


    Qin Yumeng turned around and a purple token appeared in his hand, probing to the masked disciple.


    The mask disciple suddenly turned to the purple token and was surprised. When he saw the word "ting" on the token, his eyes almost didn''t stare out and quickly took back the flame.


    "Three breath time, let me disappear!" Qin Yu said, learning the tone of the master Huang ting.


    The masked disciple shivered all over, and there was his previous arrogance. He said with trembling words: "ting... Grandpa Ting... Tang Yiming... No... I don''t know it''s you." after that, the masked disciple turned and ran away and disappeared.


    Looking at the back of the masked disciple Tang Yiming leaving, Qin Huan sneered. This guy was arrogant. If he didn''t scare him, he really thought Wanzhong zhanzong belonged to his family. However, Qin Huan was surprised by his "Grandpa Ting". It seems that Tang Yiming''s grandpa may also be an elder, but Qin Huan didn''t think much and continued to read books.


    Time was pressing. After reading the books on the first five floors, Qin Huan had to study the battle spear.


    The disciples around were terrified. No one expected that elder Huang Ting would come to the third floor. Suddenly, no one dared to breathe. They were deeply afraid of disturbing "Huang Ting". More disciples left the third floor silently#####

 Chapter 82

    Wanzhong war sect is worthy of being a great sect that inherits ancient times. It has a deep foundation. From its library, we can see that the books collected are all inclusive, and there are no fewer war skills, Taoism, danfang and various records.


    However, Qin Huan was disappointed that there were not many ancient books about Wang Qing and the ancient times. Qin Huan guessed that these ancient books should be on the sixth or seventh floor, and they could not be accessed with his own authority.


    After reading all the books on the first five floors, Qin Huan took off his black robe and mask, said hello to Li Yun and left the library.


    When Qin Huan returned to his house, Zhang Yiwen was meditating and practicing in his humble wooden house.


    Qin Huan didn''t wake up Zhang Yiwen, so he went into the room, arranged a simple array, and took out the battle spear he got in the square city.


    In fact, Qin Huan didn''t see that the spear was extraordinary at that time. He bought it because there was a thunder mark on the spear. Later, someone squatted at the door, which made Qin Huan realize that the spear was extraordinary.


    This is a battle spear about half a meter long. The spear body is covered with emerald green rust, and the sharp spear head is dark black. There is a thunder mark at the link between the spear head and the spear body. Because it is covered by rust, only part of the thunder mark can be seen.


    Qin Huan poured Gangyuan into the spear for a long time.


    "Buzzing!" the battle spear made a loud buzzing sound, which was like thunder. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the battle spear suddenly burst into a light purple light, and all the emerald green rust on the spear body fell off, revealing the bronze spear body. The spear body was covered with dense lightning patterns, in which there was a mysterious thunder flowing, And the dark black spearhead suddenly burst out a ray of lavender lightning!


    "This... This is a weapon containing thunder patterns?" Qin Huan was elated and his mind ran quickly. He simply injected a purified dark thunder into the battle spear.


    "Boom!" the sound of heavy thunder exploded, and the lightning pattern on the spear in his hand burst into light, and the whole spear turned into a lavender lightning!


    "I found the treasure." Qin Huan took a breath of air. He didn''t expect that there were thunder patterns on the battle spear, which was tailor-made for him.


    Qin Huan got up quickly, opened the door and threw the spear at the towering tree in the distance.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a thunder, the spear turned into a flash of lightning and disappeared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were dazzled by several dull noises. The trunk of the big tree surrounded by three adults burst and wood chips splashed everywhere.


    But it didn''t stop. Taking the first towering tree as the starting point, ten big trees burst almost at the same time. When Qin Huan was shocked, ten big trees tens of feet apart fell one after another.


    "What a terrible power! What a powerful spear!" Qin Huan was overjoyed and rushed towards the direction of the spear.


    A moment later, Qin Huan pulled out the spear from the trunk of a big tree. The thunder patterns and the blooming lightning on the spear disappeared, leaving only the thunder marks on the spear head and body. It looked ordinary.


    "This war spear needs thunder to arouse its power. No wonder it''s useless for the disciple to get it!" Qin Huan whispered excitedly. He didn''t expect to get such a sharp weapon during his trip to the city.


    "I can''t see the grade of the battle spear for the time being. Moreover, I should not really let the battle spear recognize the Lord, that is to say, what I play is the power of the battle spear!"


    "Although I can''t make the war spear recognize the Lord now, the stronger the thunder power I inject, the stronger the power I exert. The pure Xuan thunder can make the war spear have such power, so... Can thunder make the war spear more powerful? It should be so!"


    Qin Huan was so excited that he could not calm down for a long time. He suddenly got such a sharp weapon, which made him more confident about the place of trial and the general election of his disciples.


    "It''s more than a month away from the place of trial! I should be able to condense two thunders with thunderbolt transformation! At that time, three thunderbolts will become my three Assassin''s Maces." Qin Huan secretly said to himself and took back the spear. Qin Huan turned and walked towards the house.


    Although Qin Huan could not accept the method of attacking xuanlei with xuanlei in the early Yuan Dynasty, it had to be said that the pedantic method had amazing effects, although it would be unbearable.


    When Qin Huan returned to his house, Zhang Yiwen was awakened. When he saw that Qin Huan was in Tiancui state, Zhang Yiwen stared round and exclaimed, "have you really stepped into Tiancui state?"


    Qin Huan glanced at Zhang Yiwen and said calmly, "I need to prepare for a while. Remind me before the trial begins. By the way, go to Fangshi to see if there is a map of the trial place." Qin Huan entered the house, closed the door, arranged several arrays, and began to refine thunder.


    Zhang Yiwen outside the room looked dull and still immersed in disbelief. He almost watched how Qin Huan stepped into Tiancui from the beginning of vigorous Qi territory, but Zhang Yiwen couldn''t believe the speed.


    It''s only one year, not... To be exact, it''s 11 months, which has crossed a great realm???


    "It must be the lingjue!!" Zhang Yiwen naturally attributed Qin Huan''s cultivation to the lingjue, which made Zhang Yiwen agitated. He wanted to get the lingjue now.


    "Don''t rush, everything should be done slowly. Anyway, he will die in the place of trial." Zhang Yiwen comforted himself. Then he left the house to buy the map of the place of trial.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was only two days from the place of trial.


    Zhang Yiwen and Qin Huan went to get the token to enter the place of trial early, and then went to the entrance of the place of trial.


    When Qin Huan and Zhang Yiwen came to the entrance of the test place in the north of dizi vein, it was already a sea of people. Thousands of young disciples gathered here. Because of the disciple election, the number of people entering the test place was several times more than usual, and this time more than ten times.


    "So many people?" Zhang Yiwen looked at the dense young disciples and exclaimed. He was happy. If there were many people, Qin Yu would die faster. Although there were few fights among the disciples in the sect, it was completely different when he entered the place of trial.


    "Zhao Jinglong, No. 2 in Tianjiao list!! unexpectedly, he came too." Zhang Yiwen, who looked around, suddenly stared at a tall and straight young man in the front crowd and said in a surprised voice.


    Qin Huan turned to look. To his surprise, Zhang Yiwen said that Zhao Jinglong was the young man he came out of Tianzi room 9 and met on the stairs. However, Zhao Jinglong came out of his scabbard like an immortal soldier a month and a half ago, and his breath was all restrained at this time!


    "Junior brother Qin? Why are you here?" just as Qin Huan looked at Zhao Jinglong, a warbler sounded. Qin Huan turned around and saw Chu Yuechan and a group of young men and women coming. To Qin Huan''s surprise, Chu Xiong also came. Wasn''t he the last time he entered the place of trial?


    "Have you seen elder martial sister Chu, elder martial brother Chu!" Qin Huan said with both hands hugging.


    "How dare you step into Tiancui?" Chu Yuechan stared at Qin Huan in surprise. Even Chu Xiong was very surprised.


    "Yes, with the help of quench Gang pill, I entered the ten thousand weight tower for cultivation for some time, so I broke through." Qin Huan explained.


    Chu Yuechan nodded slightly. It was normal for Qin Huan to break through if he used the quench Gang pill and entered the ten thousand weight tower for one year. Chu Xiong''s surprise in his eyes disappeared. A group of young men and women around him looked at Qin Huan with disdain. They broke through the later stage of the gang Qi realm to enter the ten thousand weight tower. They had to use the pill? How bad is this bone?


    Later, Chu Yuechan looked at Zhang Yiwen, and Liu Mei couldn''t help picking.


    "Zhang Yiwen has seen elder martial sister Chu." before Chu Yuechan spoke, Zhang Yiwen hurriedly said. He held his head and his face rose red.


    Chu Yuechan nodded slightly, took back her eyes and glared at Qin Huan, as if blaming Qin Huan for not listening to his advice.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Zhang Yiwen took the initiative to become a boy. What can he do?


    "Junior brother Qin, the place of trial is different from that in Zong. It''s better if you... Don''t go." Chu Yuechan hesitated for a moment and sincerely advised. In her opinion, Qin Huan will not live for three years without lighting the cause and effect lamp. If he stays in Zong for these three years, Qin Huan still has a glimmer of vitality. If he enters the place of trial, he may really die miserably.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Chu. I want to go into the place of trial for a while." Qin Huan said firmly. He didn''t know what Chu Yuechan meant? But he must enter this place of trial.


    "Well, then you go in and follow us." Chu Yuechan saw Qin Huan''s firmness and didn''t continue to persuade him.


    Zhang Yiwen was worried when he heard this. If he really followed Chu Yuechan, how could he show his loyalty to Qin Huan? How did you cheat Qin Huan''s spirit formula? But now if he retorts, he is afraid that it will attract Chu Yuechan''s attention, which makes Zhang Yiwen tangle in his heart and keep looking at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He wanted to improve his cultivation to the second level of Tiancui. If he followed Chu Yuechan and others, he was afraid he could not cultivate, but Chu Yuechan was kind after all, and Qin Huan didn''t want to refuse.


    While Qin Huan was thinking about how to answer, he heard a disciple of Tiancui Sanjing whisper: "elder martial sister Chu, this time we are going to enter the forbidden area... If we take them two... We are only afraid..., Chu Yuechan and his party are all Tiancui Sanjing.


    Qin Huan looked at the disciple, followed his words and said to Chu Yuechan, "elder martial sister Chu, I shouldn''t encounter any danger with Zhang Yiwen. I''m waiting for elder martial sister Chu to tell me about the ancestral temple."


    Chu Yuechan looked at the open disciple, hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "well, you must be careful not to break into the forbidden area, you know? This is the map of the place of trial, you take it." then Chu Yuechan took out a map of animal skin and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sighed that after entering the testing place, the real danger was not those fierce animals, but people! In the sect, because of the rules of the sect, most disciples can live in peace, but if they enter the place of trial, they will stage a good play of killing each other.


    Looking at the map in Chu Yuechan''s hand, Qin Huan found that the map was much more detailed than that bought by Zhang Yiwen, so he took it readily.


    "After you enter, you should be careful of Zhao Zhenyuan. This time, he and his brother will enter the place of trial." Chu Yuechan seemed worried and told Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded and agreed.


    Later, Chu Yuechan talked with Chu Xiong and others about entering the forbidden area of the testing place, while Qin Huan stood aside and scanned the surrounding disciples. In the crowd, Qin Huan saw many acquaintances, including Liu Yun and Li Sheng of Wanzhong tower, as well as the simple young man who entered Wanzhong zhanzong with Xiantian sword and the young man with pure Yang zhanti at the same time.


    Compared with the original, the young man lost his simplicity. At this time, he was aggressive, and his innate sword body gradually showed its edge. His cultivation has reached the first level of Tiancui, and another young man of Chunyang battle body is also in Tiancui.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the prince Longfei also came to Tiancui!! Qin Huan thought that long Fei could reach the fourth floor. Qin Huan guessed that long Fei might have something extraordinary, but he didn''t find it.


    The next day, four whirlpools appeared in front of the crowd.


    "In the place of trial, there are exits in all four directions, and you are not allowed to enter the restricted area. Well, go in!" with a vicissitudes of life, people like swarming into the four whirlpools with tokens#####

 Chapter 83

    This is a place with extremely strong spiritual power of heaven and earth. Dark clouds are floating in the sky, and the space is filled with the fragrance of soil. Over the transmission array, a huge array light curtain covers a radius of ten miles.


    Qin Huan stood on the transmission array and swept around. He was suspicious. He thought the place of trial was in the 100000 mountains around Wanzhong zhanzong, but from the surrounding scenes, it was not so.


    It is more like an independent space, such as a secret place and a small world.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, you should take care of yourself. Don''t miss the time to leave. Time is pressing. We''ll go first." Chu Yuechan explained and left. Although she wanted Qin Huan to join the team, she didn''t decide this time. Moreover, they wanted to set foot in the restricted area this time. If Qin Yu followed, she couldn''t distract Qin Huan, so she didn''t force it.


    After seeing Chu Yuechan leave, Qin Huan took out the map given by Chu Yuechan and looked at the "Northern Territory" stone tablet standing next to the transmission array. Qin Huan determined his current position, which was in the north of the space.


    "Junior brother Qin, where are we going now?" Zhang Yiwen stood beside Qin Huan, looked around and asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. After he wrote down all the maps, Qin Huan glanced over the array light curtain and said, "we are in a safe area..." before Qin Huan finished his words, he stared at the suddenly increased array light curtain, and then a sinister voice sounded.


    "You younger martial brothers and sisters, don''t say much if it''s useless. You can leave this array only if you hand in 20 contribution points. Time is limited. We only have to wait for an hour. If you don''t hand it over after an hour, you can wait here for a year."


    The crowd looked fiercely along the sound direction, but they saw seven disciples with black masks standing outside the light curtain of the array, and the speaker was one of them.


    There are more than 300 disciples still staying around the transmission array. If each person hands over 20 contribution points, it means 6000 contribution points. These seven people have a great appetite and want to make a fortune in the place of trial.


    "Ha ha, you are so arrogant that you dare to block the way and rob with this array?" some disciples laughed angrily.


    "Twenty contribution points? Why don''t you rob them? All martial brothers, break through this array with me, catch these five people and give them to zongnei for disposal."


    "Attack together, capture these five people and hand them over to zongnei!"


    More than 300 disciples were filled with righteous indignation. They sacrificed spirit tools and began to attack the light curtain of this array. No one expected that the fierce beast had not been met, but had been robbed by their disciples, which made each disciple extremely angry.


    "Yes, I think these five people want to contribute. They are crazy. They dare to do such shameless things." Zhang Yiwen shouted angrily, offered a spirit sword and began to attack.


    His anger was not pretended. Last time Qin Huan asked him to buy a map of the place of trial, it cost him 15 contribution points. Now he is only 18 o''clock, but it takes 20 o''clock to leave... That means that if he doesn''t break the array, he won''t want to enter the place of trial. In this way... How can he get the magic formula from Qin Huan? How can this not make him angry?


    Qin Huan looked around and didn''t attack. The seven people didn''t start the array until Chu Yuechan and other young experts left. It can be seen that they were ready. Therefore, Qin Huan can be sure that the array is not simple. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break the array with these more than 300 disciples.


    However, at least one of them is in the array.


    The seven people seemed to have a plan in mind. They sat around and waited one after another, allowing the disciples trapped in the array to attack madly.


    "This array is a five level array. Only the top of the Spirit Infant territory can break it. I advise you not to waste Gang yuan, otherwise even if you come out, you won''t have the strength to fight those fierce beasts outside." a mask disciple sneered.


    "Fifth order array?" all the disciples'' faces changed greatly. Some of them had a sense of grievance and perfection. It''s difficult for them to break the fifth order array. If they waste time here, it''s really unwise. It''s better to hand over their contribution points and leave here early.


    "I... I would like to give up my contribution!" soon, a disciple said, his face full of discontent.


    There are the first and the second. More and more disciples give up the attack and are willing to spend money to eliminate the disaster.


    Qin Huan looked at the first disciple who spoke and brushed a fine light in his eyes, but Qin Huan didn''t speak immediately, but continued to wait.


    "The person who knows current affairs is a hero. You are very good. You can exempt your contribution points, but you need to help me collect everyone''s contribution points. By the way, the top 100 only need 15 points to get out of trouble." one who seems to be the leader of the seven came forward and said to the first disciple.


    The disciple who opened his mouth turned red and nodded vigorously.


    "I''ll make some contributions first! I''ll come!"


    "I''m willing to pay, too."


    "Don''t squeeze. I came first."


    ¡­¡­


    Before, all the angry disciples were in disorder. They all queued up to pay their contribution points, and even Zhang Yiwen participated in it.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and wait in line. Don''t be inferior. Otherwise, you''ll have to pay five more points." Zhang Yiwen said anxiously when he saw Qin Huan standing there. He said it was 20 o''clock before. He only had 18 o''clock, so he would participate in the attack. Now the top 100 are only 15 o''clock. How could Zhang Yiwen resist?


    Qin Huan stared at the masked young man who spoke before. What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the masked disciple was Tang Yiming who bought the fire danfang. What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Tang Yiming was so stupid that he didn''t even cover up his voice!


    Although Qin Huan didn''t inquire about the origin of Tang Yiming, he called the master Grandpa. It can be seen that his identity is not low in the sect, but he didn''t expect to do such a cheap thing in the place of trial.


    "This is not a five order array, but a four order double array. If you attack one place together, you can break the array." Qin Huan suddenly shouted after thinking for a moment. He had a feud with Tang Yiming. With Tang Yiming''s character of vengeance, he would only be endless. It''s better to break it step by step now.


    Qin Huan''s voice was loud, and the eyes of those disciples who were still hesitating and unwilling brightened in vain. Qin Huan raised his fingers to the weakest place of the array and said loudly, "attack here with me?" then Qin Huan offered a spirit sword and stabbed it directly there.


    Suddenly, spirit swords were flying all over the sky. Everyone attacked Qin Huan''s place. The disciples who had lined up were surprised, but they didn''t do it.


    "Buzzing!" under the attack of the crowd, the array made a buzzing sound, the light curtain shook, and there were faint signs of fragmentation.


    "The array is going to be broken, everyone!" although Qin Huan was surprised how he could see that it was a fourth-order array, when he realized that the array was about to break, Zhang Yiwen was overjoyed that he could save 15 contributions.


    Zhang Yiwen''s roar made those disciples who originally wanted to watch the change participate in it one after another.


    The seven disciples with black masks stood up and stared at Qin Huan angrily. They wanted to cut Qin Huan.


    "Go!" Tang Yiming looked at Qin Huan angrily and suddenly shouted in a low voice. If the array is broken, they will only be torn apart by the angry disciples. Even if they can escape, they will expose their identity. Once their identity is exposed, Wanzhong zhanzong will have no place for them.


    The departure of the seven made many disciples attack harder.


    Soon, under the fierce attack of the people, the four-step double array was broken, and the people broke into cheers and dispersed.


    Qin Huan took the opportunity to gallop away in the direction of Chu Yuechan and others. Since Chu Xiong came in once, he must have some understanding of the forbidden area. It can also be said that the forbidden area is particularly attractive to Chu Xiong.


    "Wait for me, younger martial brother Qin, why are you running so fast?" the sharp eyed Zhang Yiwen saw Qin Huan running so fast.


    Qin Huan''s speed was so fast that he wanted to get rid of Zhang Yiwen. This son must have his heart. If he entered the place of trial, he would encounter danger at any time. Qin Huan didn''t want to guard against Zhang Yiwen when he resisted the enemy. The reason why he got rid of him was to let him live and die in the place of trial.


    Zhang Yiwen chased for nearly a quarter of an hour. When he left the place covered by the huge array, did he still see Qin Huan there? Zhang Yiwen was surprised and said, "how could he be so fast? How long did he step into Tiancui?"


    "Wait!!"


    "Does he want to get rid of himself? He already knows his intention? That is... That is to say, he has been playing with me these months?" Zhang Yiwen burst into anger and screamed angrily#####

 Chapter 84

    After getting rid of Zhang Yiwen, Qin Huan took out his black robe and put it on himself.


    Qin Huan thought about the map of the place of trial. If he guessed correctly, Chu Yuechan and others should go to the forbidden area in the north of the place of trial. The map did not mark the name of the forbidden area, but only wrote a forbidden word.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the fierce beast shook the sky. The powerful sound wave dispersed the dark clouds in the sky and shook the trees around.


    Leaving behind the huge array light, Qin Huan obviously felt that there were several powerful smells around him. From this smell, it should be more than the third-order fierce beast.


    Qin Huan gathered his breath and sped towards the forbidden area in the north. According to the speed of Chu Yuechan and others, he should be able to catch up soon.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread slowly while he was running fast. After stepping into Tiancui, Qin Huan had divine sense and could cover a radius of ten miles.


    "Which senior brother, help me!"


    Just as Qin Huan was running fast, a cry for help echoed in the sky. A mile away, a young disciple ran around with a flying sword. Behind the disciple, two fierce beasts were chasing him.


    "Stupid!" Qin Huan scolded. I don''t know how many fierce beasts there are in the testing place. They dare to fly with their swords here. Are you afraid that other fierce beasts won''t notice you?


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. He stepped into the test place and faced the fourth order fierce beast at any time. He didn''t have the leisure to take care of the safety of others. Immediately, Qin Huan rushed to the forbidden area in the north with all his strength.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense had noticed the trace of Chu Yuechan and his party. They were surrounded by a group of fierce beasts, but Qin Huan didn''t slow down, but galloped directly towards the forbidden area. With the strength of Chu Yuechan and his party, these fierce beasts could only delay them at most, but if they followed them, they would cause misunderstanding.


    It was because he followed Chu Yuechan and others. Qin Huan didn''t meet any fierce animals. When he passed through the forest and reached a scorched land, Qin Huan soon met a fierce animal, which was not low in grade. It was a third-order peak spirit beast, flaming tiger.


    The flaming tiger was about ten feet tall and covered with red mane. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were a few black lines in the red mane of the flaming tiger. It looked like a turtle crack. The flaming tiger was steaming hot air, making the space steaming.


    "What a powerful power of Qi and blood." Qin Huan licked his dry lips and said to himself that the flaming tiger had not used its ability to control fire, but the thick Qi and blood made the space transpiration, which showed how thick his Qi and blood was.


    "If I can swallow the blood of the flaming tiger, I may be able to enrich my life. The flaming tiger contains the power of fire. I wonder if it can make the fire of the swamp stronger." Qin Huan said to himself

 Chapter 85

    In the twinkling of an eye, the place of trial has been open for a month.


    Chu Xiong and Chu Yuechan surrounded the body of a huge spirit beast. One of their disciples wondered, "elder martial brother Chu, is there anything strange about the body?"


    "Is this the 19th one?" Chu Yuechan whispered suddenly.


    These days, Chu Yuechan and his party constantly encounter the corpses of spirit beasts, and these corpses have one thing in common, that is, they have blood holes in their bodies, and their blood is drained.


    Chu Xiong nodded solemnly. He squatted down, stroked the wound on the spirit beast, frowned and said, "thunder, there is residual thunder power, and there is thunder power in this man''s attack?"


    "Lei Zhili? Is it younger martial brother Wang Qi?" Chu Yuechan frowned and said in surprise.


    "No, Wang Qi has the power of thunder. He was accidentally struck by lightning when he was a child. He gathered a thunderbolt in his body, but his control of thunder is not enough to kill the third-order peak spirit beast. I guess this person may have a rare body of xuanlei." Chu Xiong said solemnly.


    "Xuanlei''s body?" they exclaimed.


    You should know that xuanlei''s body is a kind of special physique. Although this physique is not as abnormal as the natural Taoist body, it can reach the extreme. The achievement is no longer under the natural Taoist body. It is the only existence with special physique comparable to the natural Taoist body.


    "How could it be? I''ve never heard of any of the five generations of disciples who had the body of xuanlei. Moreover, even if they did, could they hide from the martial uncles of Tianzi pulse and dizi pulse?" some disciples didn''t believe it.


    Chu Xiong didn''t speak. What the disciple said was just what he doubted. It is reasonable to say that the body of xuanlei will definitely be competed by the strong ones of Tianzi pulse when it is found. But in recent years, he hasn''t heard of anyone who has the body of xuanlei, but if it''s not the body of xuanlei, what is it?? The power of thunder permeates the whole body of the spirit beast. It can be seen that the power of thunder is extraordinary, so it is not Wang Qi.


    What surprised Chu Xiong more was that this was the 19th spirit beast they had seen in a month. These spirit beasts had common characteristics. The blood was drained. From the residual blood on the ground, more blood should have been taken away, and... All these are fire spirit beasts.


    Finally, Chu Xiong got a result that made him unimaginable.


    Is it true that even if he is not the body of xuanlei, he can control the power of Lei. Is it difficult that he still controls fire? Or have a fire?


    "Wanzhong zhanzong crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I think this person can not only control the power of thunder, but also the power of fire." Chu Yuechan pondered for a long time and guessed like this.


    "Let''s go! He''s heading north to the forbidden area! Maybe we can meet him in the forbidden area," Chu Xiong stood up, whispered, and the party flew forward again.


    A hundred miles away from the forbidden area in the north.


    Qin Huan sat in front of the corpse of a fourth order fire spirit beast, drank all the blood of the spirit beast collected in the Jasper gourd, looked inside and looked at the swamp fire floating in his belly. Qin Yu was very happy.


    "Good guy, you haven''t drunk enough of the blood of 26 spirit beasts?" Qin Huan stared at the fire in the swamp and not only sighed.


    What made him particularly puzzled was that he had killed 26 fire spirit beasts in the past month and swallowed all the blood of the spirit beasts. The power of fire contained in it was absorbed by the fire of the swamp. It is reasonable to say that after absorbing so much power of fire, the fire of the swamp should have some changes?


    But the fire of the swamp had no change except to double its power. It was still dark with a big fist.


    "Does it absorb less fire power?" Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but the swamp fire imitated the Buddha like a bottomless pit. However, the more this, the more Qin Huan looked forward to what would happen after the swamp fire absorbed enough fire power.


    Then Qin Huan looked ahead, and a map of the testing place came to mind. He guessed that the northern forbidden area was probably related to fire. Although Qin Huan chose animals to kill these days, most of them were fire spirit animals, so he didn''t need to look for them deliberately.


    However, it had to be said that Qin Huan had gained a lot in the past month. Not only did the power of swamp fire become stronger, but also the Qi and blood condensed in Qin Huan''s body reached a terrible level. Qin Huan guessed that he would soon be able to break through to Tiancui''s second territory with the help of Qi and blood.


    The closer to the forbidden area, the higher the level of the spirit beast here. When he arrived here, most of the spirit beasts entrenched existed in level 4, which made Qin Huan afraid to move forward. Killing this level 4 spirit beast had made Qin Huan suffer a lot.


    Qin Huan was afraid that he would be seriously injured if the black robe mask given by the owner of the library pavilion was not a spiritual tool of high grade.


    "With thunder, I should be able to kill the fourth level spirit beast with the spear. I might as well continue to go deep. If I can absorb enough blood of the fourth level spirit beast, I am sure to step into Tiancui''s third realm in this year." Qin Huan pondered for a long time, his eyes showed determination, stood up slowly and continued to move forward.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan arrived at the periphery of the forbidden area in the North smoothly. Along the way, he saw dozens of fierce animals and spirit animals, many of which were fire related. However, after a long time of death, the blood had already drained away. Even if the remaining fire power contained in it was very little, I don''t know whether it was the last trial place or someone had gone deep into the forbidden area.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The roar from the depths of the forbidden area was so loud that Qin Huan stood outside and looked at the endless hills ahead. The hills were barren, the earth cracked, and the space was almost boiling. With the roar, the steaming space set off layers of heat waves, sweeping all over the world.


    In his sight, Qin Huan saw a huge flame rolling, and the depth of the forbidden area was like a sea of fire.


    "What''s in this forbidden area? This is not the 100000 mountain of Wanzhong zhanzong. Is it a fragment of the former Xianwu world?" Qin Huan thought thoughtfully. There was no reason why the former Xianwu world was broken. Wang Qingli should leave something to Wanzhong zhanzong.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan''s eyes coagulated sharply. He noticed that a heat wave disappeared in the air ahead. Qin Yu stared at the place where the heat wave disappeared, and saw a transparent thing as thin as hair.


    Although standing here looking at only the size of hair, if you walk in, the crack must be large, and the crack seems to contain the power to tear everything. Even the heat wave can be crushed, which shows that the crack is extraordinary.


    Qin Huan quickly turned in his mind. After a long time, he took a breath and said in a surprised voice, "that''s... Destruction pattern?"


    "It is very likely that this place is a fragment left by the Xianwu world." Qin Huan was confident. If he was only suspicious before, now he can be sure that from the point of view that the crack can crush the heat wave, it must be the destruction of Tao Wen.


    Qin Huan had seen him in Tianqi sect in the past. At that time, a top strongman came to Tianqi sect''s ancestor. The war took place thousands of miles away, but it almost dug Tianqi sect three feet. Finally, Qin Huan was brought to the war by his senior brother Lin Yu. At that time, Qin Huan saw the destruction pattern.


    This pattern is the quintessence of Dao rhyme. The way of rhyme is not clear. However, the pattern is expressed on the basis of the rhymes. In other words, only when Dao rhyme reaches a certain level can it be described as a rhyme.


    This destructive Dao pattern is formed after the collision between Dao patterns and Dao patterns. In addition to external force, this Dao pattern is almost permanent and contains a powerful destructive force. Although the destructive Dao pattern is terrible, it contains an extremely rich Dao rhyme. If you can understand it, you can get heaven''s great fortune.


    "It seems that this should be the fragment of the immortal martial world in the past, and it may also be left by Lin Yu!" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly. He didn''t know the extent of Lin Yuqiang, but he could know the extent of Lin Yuqiang in the past from this destruction pattern.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a roar shook the earth.


    Qin Yumeng turned his head and looked ahead to the left, pondering a little and moving forward rapidly.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread. He noticed that eight people were besieging a fierce beast at the top of the fourth level ten miles away. The fierce beast was more than ten feet tall, looked like a jackal and leopard, covered with red scales, and dragged a thick tail with a trunk. It looked fierce and cruel!


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the fierce beast with a fiery red sword in his mouth and exclaimed, "how is this... How can it be? Jain? There is jain blood in this beast?"


    Jain canthus, one of the most ferocious beasts in ancient times, is a leopard with a dragon head, a strong character, a bloodthirsty and aggressive person. He will revenge if he has revenge and has a Heavenly Sword in his mouth. It is said that Jain canthus contains the blood of Honghuang ancestor dragon. Although he is not a dragon, he has the ambition of a dragon. He condenses the blood of Honghuang ancestor dragon in his mouth to form a dragon sword.


    This Heavenly Sword contains great power. Swallowing it can make the power of Jain soar!


    The fierce beast in front of us contains the blood of Jain. Although it is still a leopard head, it actually contains a trace of the blood of the ancient dragon. Although it is extremely weak, it has formed a dragon sword after all!!


    "How could it be? There is still a fierce beast with Jain''s blood? Is it... Jain''s death here?" Qin Huan was shocked. He could conclude that the eight people must have taken a fancy to the dragon sword in Jain''s mouth and wanted to kill Jain and seize the dragon sword. They should not know that the fierce beast has Jain''s blood. They just thought it was holding a top spirit sword or Taoist instrument.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die!" Qin Huan sneered. Although the eight people had a tacit understanding and gained the upper hand, if they made the fierce beast crazy, they would die.


    "Roar!" the fierce beast with Jain blood seemed to be angered by the eight people. The dragon sword in his mouth burst into flames. The handle of the sword was swallowed into his mouth by the fierce beast, leaving a fiery sword body. Although he did not devour all the dragon sword, it has greatly increased the strength of the fierce beast.


    "Boom!" the fierce beast roared repeatedly. The huge leopard tail seemed to contain the power to tear the world and swept across a disciple in an instant.


    With a dull noise, the disciple''s body burst and was directly divided into two by the leopard tail.


    "Younger martial brother, when will you stay still?" a roar rang through the sky. Although it was ten miles away, Qin Huan could hear it with his ears.


    What made Qin Huan look strange was that it was Tang Yiming from the sound!


    Just as Qin Huan sneered, a divine sense swept through his body. Qin Huan was stunned and his face became gloomy. Tang Yiming was good at calculating!!!


    But with this sentence, can the fierce beast spread his anger to himself? Tang Yiming thinks highly of himself.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Master fierce beast, I hope you can kill them all! Chen Xing, thank you very much." Qin Huan condensed Gang yuan in his voice.


    The voice spread around.


    Tang Yiming, who was fighting the fierce beast, almost didn''t spit out an old blood

 Chapter 86

    Tang Yiming had a sinister intention to roar like this. He had already noticed Qin Huan and knew that Qin Huan wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    But if Tang Yiming could defeat the fierce beast, he would not let Qin Huan go. The fierce beast became stronger and stronger, which made him feel the crisis. So he wanted to tie Qin Huan and them together in this way. In this way, as long as eight of them died, the fierce beast would never let Qin Huan go.


    What Tang Yiming didn''t expect was that Qin Huan would take his plan and curse them.


    "Chen Xing? As long as I live, I will never let you leave Wanzhong sect alive." Tang Yiming said bitterly. Whether Qin Yu comes or not, Tang Yiming will not let Qin Huan go. As long as he returns to Wanzhong sect, Tang Yiming has 10000 ways to make Chen Xing disappear from Wanzhong sect completely.


    Qin Huan turned and left in the opposite direction of the forbidden area.


    The fierce beast''s divine sense was recovered from Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay far away, but reached thirty miles away and sat down. Several kinds of hidden breath Taoism came to mind. After choosing the simplest and easiest Taoism, Qin Huan continued to walk towards the forbidden area.


    Tang Yiming will not let Qin Huan go. How can Qin Huan let Tang Yiming go? Although Tang Yiming''s identity is extraordinary, if he dies in the place of trial, no one can find out why.


    Qin Huan didn''t care who would win on both sides. As long as the fierce beast defeated, Tang Yiming and others would surely flee. At that time, Qin Huan would chase Tang Yiming and take the opportunity to kill him. If Tang Yiming and others won, Qin Yu would snatch the fierce beast with noble blood.


    Qin Huan also wanted to take a chance on the dragon sword that contained the blood of the ancient dragon!


    But Qin Huan secretly said that he was aware that Chu Xiong and Chu Yuechan were also coming.


    Qin Huan frowned. Their arrival made Qin Huan have to meditate. With Chu Xiong, things will change. I''m afraid the fierce beast will be killed together, but the Dragon Sword... I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by the fierce beast. Once the fierce beast dies, the dragon sword will disappear with Jaime.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan sighed and could only watch the change. He calculated the route of Chu Yuechan and others, and ran down the direction of their flight intentionally or unintentionally.


    When Chu Xiong and Chu Yuechan flew over Qin Huan, the famous man saw Qin Huan below and was surprised, "eh? There are people there."


    Chu Xiong looked down. When he saw Qin Huan, his pupils narrowed. He seemed to think of something. He quickly landed in front of Qin Huan and said, "wait a minute, younger martial brother."


    Wearing a mask, Qin Huan looked at Chu Xiong. His eyes flashed a different color and pondered for a moment. He said hoarsely, "elder martial brother Chu Xiong, the ninth in the Tianjiao list?". When Chu Yuechan landed, Qin Huan said again: "elder martial sister Chu Yuechan, the 18th in the Tianjiao list?"


    "It''s us. What do you call younger martial brother?" Chu Xiong asked, staring at Qin Huan.


    "My name is Wang Xingchen." Qin Huan pretended to be flattered.


    "Younger martial brother Wang was alone? Did... You killed all the spirit animals we liked before?" Chu Xiong asked after looking at Qin Huan.


    Under the mask, Qin Huan smiled. Although he guessed that the corpses of the spirit animals would attract Chu Xiong''s attention, he didn''t expect Chu Xiong to come straight to the point. Qin Huan didn''t know that they had never met several disciples all the way, so he suspected Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan immediately nodded his head and said, "let elder martial brother Chu laugh."


    Chu Xiong heard a ray of surprise and heat in the depths of his eyes, but they were perfectly hidden by him. He pondered for a moment. Chu Xiong said, "younger martial brother Wang, I entered the forbidden area last time. I found that there was a lot of good fortune in it, but there were many crises. I wonder if younger martial brother Wang is willing to go deep with us?"


    Other disciples looked at Qin Huan, especially Chu Yuechan. Somehow, she always felt that Wang Xingchen''s eyes were very familiar. After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan came to mind, but she soon erased it. Qin Huan had just stepped into Tiancui, so she could not kill so many spirit beasts, let alone reach the edge of the forbidden area.


    Qin Huan hesitated, looked back at the forbidden place and said, "it''s my honor to invite senior brother Chu. Wang Xingchen naturally wants to be with senior brother Chu and others, but... I need to collect spirit animal blood. Please give it to me."


    "Isn''t it the blood of a spirit beast? Just take it if you have it." a young disciple said calmly.


    Chu Xiong frowned. He wanted to say it depends on the situation, but the young disciple had answered, and he could not refute. In addition, the blood of those bodies was indeed collected by Qin Huan. If he refused, Wang Xingchen was afraid that he was uncomfortable and had to nod for a moment.


    Qin Huan smiled in his heart and said, "let''s move forward together. I''ve heard that the forbidden area of the test place is extraordinary. Elder martial brother Chu, elder martial sister Chu and all elder martial brothers are here. I''m sure I can see this forbidden area."


    "That''s nature. We have studied this forbidden area for a long time." the young disciple said proudly.


    "Let''s talk while walking." Chu Xiong seemed to be eager to enter the forbidden area.


    Qin Huan nodded. He was eager to enter quickly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Chu Xiong, who was walking in the air, looked slightly changed and said in a low voice, "follow quickly, there is a battle ahead!" as he said, Chu Xiong turned into an illusion and rushed forward.


    Qin Huan gathered his Gangyuan on the soles of his feet, and his speed was not slow.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, help me! I''m Tang Yiming!" ten miles away, I heard Tang Yiming''s frightened roar.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread and found that five of Tang Yiming''s eight people had died in the war, leaving only him and two disciples. The fierce beast was burning all over, and only one tip of the dragon sword was exposed.


    "Tang Yiming?" Chu Xiong frowned slightly and accelerated the speed, while Chu Yuechan and others all changed slightly.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, who is Tang Yiming?" Qin Huan deliberately slowed down and flew side by side with Chu Yuechan, hoarsely asked.


    "It''s the elder of the Tang Dynasty, the grandson of the third generation leader of Wanzhong zhanzong." Chu Yuechan replied.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Tang Yiming was the grandson of the third generation leader???


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered the last time he went to the library. After seeing Li Yun in a daze and asking, he said, "I don''t know which one with no eyes provoked the little grandson of the third generation leader". Was Li Yun talking about Tang Yiming at that time? And the one who doesn''t have eyes in his mouth is himself?


    What made Qin Huan speechless was that Tang Yiming was famous and narrow-minded. He even did something immoral about robbing the disciples of the sect. He didn''t know it was spread. I''m afraid he would lose the face of the third generation leader.


    When Qin Huan and Chu Yuechan arrived, Chu Xiong had joined the battle.


    The three of Tang Yiming were wounded and ran to one side to swallow the pill. Tang Yiming seemed worried and said loudly, "elder martial sister Chu and brothers, come together to attack this fierce beast. The fierce beast''s strength is extremely terrible." then Tang Yiming stopped looking at Qin Huan for a moment and felt a sense of surprise in his eyes.


    Chu Yuechan and other disciples joined the attack one after another, and Qin Huan was not good at watching. He had to sacrifice a spirit sword and began to siege the fierce beast.


    I''m afraid this fierce beast really needs to explain here today.


    "Ow..." the fierce beast roared and fought with Tang Yiming. He was hurt. Now Qin Huan''s ten people made the fierce beast feel pressure and retreat. His eyes looked at Qin Huan hard, unwilling and angry.


    It seemed as if she had been cheated.


    Qin Huan pretended not to see it. Now he has given up the dragon sword and turned to attack with all his strength, forcing the fierce beast to swallow all the dragon sword. At that time, the power of the dragon sword will be integrated into his blood. When he collects the blood of the fierce beast, the power of the dragon sword should still remain.


    Chu Xiong can squeeze into the ninth place in the list of Tianjiao. His strength is really powerful. He holds a broad heavy sword. Each sword seems to contain great strength. One sword falls and blows the fierce beast into the ground. With the attack of Chu Yuechan and others, the fierce beast''s injury is getting more and more serious.


    "Die!"


    Chu xiongmeng jumped in the air, and the heavy sword in his hand cut through the space, forming a sword with a height of ten feet, and a sword fell fiercely.


    "Ow!" the fierce beast seemed to feel the fatal crisis. His eyes were red with blood and full of determination. He looked up to the sky and gave out bursts of low roars. All the remaining sword tips in his mouth were swallowed by him.


    In an instant, the fierce beast was red and its scales were all upside down, forming a transpiration flame. There were two small bags protruding from the leopard''s head, and there were faint dragon horns emerging from it. Even its limbs were shortened sharply, and the fierce beast had faint signs of turning into a dragon!!


    "Roar!" at the moment when Chu Xiong''s heavy sword was cut off, the leopard''s head, which was vaguely like a dragon, raised fiercely and sent out an earth shaking roar. The scales and armor with red light all over formed a powerful light curtain, in which there was a faint dragon flame flowing.


    Chu Xiong looked at the fierce beast with a dignified look. At this moment, he seemed to face the fifth order fierce beast!


    When he was frightened, the fierce beast roared repeatedly, turned his head and rushed towards Qin Huan


    "What''s going on?"


    Chu Xiong, Chu Yuechan and others looked at a fierce beast trying to fight with Qin Huan in amazement


    "His grandmother! Did I annoy you? Why are you looking for Tang Yiming? Qin Huan felt numb and scolded in his heart##### PS: second, you accompany your wife and girlfriend on Tanabata, old man on Tanabata... Stay at home and code silently, while sister-in-law Hanli throws her eyes aside... For comment, for everything~~~~~~~

 Chapter 87

    This fierce beast contains Jain blood.


    And Jain canthus is a famous fierce beast who will revenge. This fierce beast naturally inherits Jain canthus''s temperament.


    The most hateful thing in this fierce beast''s heart is not Tang Yiming, but the insidious villain Qin Huan.


    Although Qin Huan was wearing a black mask before, the fierce beast had a unique talent to recognize Qin Huan. Before, the mean man thanked himself and brought a group of people to surround him. If Qin Huan had not brought people, the fierce beast would be sure to kill Tang Yiming and others.


    It was because of Qin Huan that he forced him to a desperate situation. Who doesn''t hate Qin Huan?


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Even Tang Yiming and others were surprised. They thought the fierce beast was going to kill them, but they didn''t expect to attack Qin Huan. Chu Yuechan and others were full of fog. Why did the fierce beast compete with younger martial brother Wang Xingchen? To fight against Tang Yiming is also to fight against the three talents of Tang Yiming, right?


    Qin Huan scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to Shh. From the smell, this fierce beast is equivalent to a fifth order fierce beast. It''s a strong man comparable to Lingying territory. How can Qin Huan resist now?


    "End the battle!!" Chu Xiong suppressed his inner surprise and roared fiercely.


    In addition to Chu Yuechan, the seven disciples fell around the fierce beast at the same time. They quickly and quickly took out a group of spirit stones and scattered them everywhere. Then, the seven people raised their hands to the sky at the same time and shouted: "gather seven stars!!"


    The spirit stone was shining, and Chu Xiong standing in the center of the seven people was shining with golden light. His originally burly body expanded rapidly. His hands were as thick as a tree trunk and his back was as big as his waist. Seven figures could be seen in the blooming golden light. The whole person was wild and mysterious. Chu Xiong''s heavy sword overflowed with golden light. He whispered, "younger martial brother Wang, cooperate with me."


    Qin Huan was chased around by fierce beasts. Hearing Chu Xiong''s words, he also understood Chu Xiong''s meaning. He roared, "xuanlei protects the body!". Gang yuan overflowed in his body, forming a lavender defense cover covering his body, which was filled with lightning like a spider''s web.


    Tang Yiming, Chu Yuechan and others all took a breath of cold air, and even Chu Xiong''s eyes showed a look of shock.


    "The body of xuanlei!! it''s the body of xuanlei!" Tang Yiming was shocked.


    "Is it really the body of xuanlei?" Chu Xiong and Chu Yuechan were surprised. They guessed before, but they were not sure. At this time, when they really saw it, their inner shock was speechless.


    Unexpectedly, someone really deceived the strong in the sect. No one in the sect knew the disciple of the famous xuanlei body!!


    "Boom!" the fierce beast was very fast, powerful and fierce. He immediately hit Qin Huan who was on guard. At the moment Qin Huan flew upside down, the fierce beast had a front claw like a dragon''s claw to beat Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was calm. The fierce beast had smashed its dark thunder. If he took a slap from the fierce beast, he was afraid that his body would be crushed. Although Qin Huan boasted that his body was strong, he could not resist the attack of Lingying territory.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t want to expose his strength too early, he couldn''t care so much in the face of such a crisis. The battle spear appeared in his hand, and three xuanlei poured into the battle spear at the same time. At the moment when the fierce beast slapped it, Qin Yu threw it at the fierce beast angrily.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    A roar and a muffled sound exploded almost at the same time, and the battle spear turned into purple lightning disappeared into the fierce beast''s angry eyes. At the moment when the fierce beast''s front paw was photographed, Chu Xiong''s heavy sword, which had been waiting for the opportunity, fell rapidly.


    "Ow!!"


    The fierce beast screamed. Chu Xiong cut off the front right paw of the fierce beast with a sword, but the sharp sword cut Qin Huan''s clothes and left a bloody sword mark on his chest.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, leave the array range." Chu Xiong didn''t seem to care that the sword hurt Qin Huan, and shouted in a low voice.


    Qin Huan felt the sharp pain in his chest. He quickly climbed up and rushed out of the seven people''s range. He sat aside, took out a pill, put it in his mouth and began to meditate.


    The fierce beast, which was cut off and blinded, became more and more crazy. It roared angrily. Its huge tail as thick as a tree trunk swept wildly and rolled up bursts of dust. It already had intelligence. Naturally, it saw that Chu Xiong''s strength came from these seven people. Only by beating these seven people, it could have a glimmer of vitality, so it gave up attacking Qin Huan wildly, Giant tail sweeps towards one of the disciples.


    "Seven stars merge!" Chu Xiong noticed the intention of the fierce beast. How could the fierce beast disturb the array?


    After hearing Chu Xiong''s drink, the seven people holding their hands in the sky burst into light at the same time. Chu Xiong''s golden awn was like a golden sun. Chu Xiong was like an immortal god of war. The heavy sword in his hand seemed to contain the power of breaking the earth and fiercely cut into the huge tail of the fierce beast.


    "Ten thousand heavy cuts!" Chu Xiong waved his huge sword and fell violently.


    The heavy sword in his hand bloomed tens of feet. A sword fell, cut through the fierce beast''s defense and cut on its huge tail.


    "Ow!!" the fierce beast roared through the sky. When its huge tail was cut off, it broke out a dying blow, turned its head and spewed out a flame, which turned into a dragon head and rushed to Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong, who ranked ninth in the list of heaven''s arrogance, was extraordinary. At the moment of the fire, his eyes were wide open and his whole body was golden. He resisted the blow of the fire.


    "Dead!" Chu Xiong rushed out of the flames and roared fiercely. He jumped into the air, holding the handle of the Epee in both hands, like a meteorite falling to the ground. The Epee directly pierced into the huge head of the fierce beast.


    The fierce beast''s body struggled violently, but the power of the sword crushed its head. After struggling for a moment, it lost its voice and fell to the ground.


    Chu Xiong was relieved when he was sure that the fierce beast was dead. The seven people looked pale and took out the pill and put it into their mouth. Chu Xiong glanced at the spear in the fierce beast''s eyes and scratched a different color in his eyes. Then he jumped in the air and fell in front of Qin Huan. He said gently: "younger martial brother Wang, I confiscated it and hurt you before the crisis. Are you okay?"


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chu Xiong and said, "thank you, senior brother Chu. It''s no big deal." but in the depths of his eyes, there was a touch of evil.


    Stop it?


    In this battle, Qin Huan also knew Chu Xiong''s strength. He was a genius of both physical and kendo cultivation. He mastered strength very accurately. Otherwise, he would hurt the seven people who arranged the star gathering seven array. If he were someone else, he might just think Chu Xiong was really confiscating it. But Qin Huan''s eyesight is better than that of ordinary disciples?


    Why did Chu Xiong, who had been waiting for the opportunity, wait until the fierce beast hit himself before attacking? Are you deliberately waiting for yourself to step into danger? However, Qin Huan didn''t blame him. He also knew that Chu Xiong''s intention was undoubtedly to give himself a threat. It was also a warning, a combination of kindness and prestige, and he owed him a favor. Chu Xiong was making a wishful thinking.


    However, from this point, Qin Huan re examined Chu Xiong. Compared with Tang Yiming''s sinister villains, Chu Xiong was the one who really needed to be on guard.


    At this time, Tang Yiming woke up from shock and looked at the dead beast. He ran up, stabbed the beast with a spirit sword and kicked it several times. Then he said, "thank you, senior brother Chu. If it weren''t for you this time, I''m afraid I would die in the hands of the beast." Tang Yiming took out a dagger and began to dissect the beast, It seems that he wants to find the Dragon Sword swallowed by the fierce beast.


    Qin Huan also stood up slowly, went to the fierce beast, took out the war spear and received the virtual ring. Then he took out a spirit sword, inserted it into the fierce beast''s neck, took out a green gourd and began to collect the fierce beast''s blood.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Yiming looked at Qin Huan collecting blood. He couldn''t help saying. He looked at Qin Huan a little unkindly.


    "Collect the blood of this fierce beast." Qin Huan looked at Tang Yiming and said that he despised Tang Yiming. There were only three of the eight people in his party, but Tang Yiming still retained his strength and didn''t use the fire pill. It can be seen that he had a sinister intention. However, he underestimated the strength of this fierce beast. If Chu Xiong and others didn''t come, he might capsize in the gutter.


    "Don''t move!" Chu Xiong suddenly spoke. He went to the fierce beast and looked at it carefully, especially on the two small bags on the top of the fierce beast for a long time. Recalling the changes of the fierce beast, Chu Xiong vaguely guessed what.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, this fierce beast swallowed my sword. I need to find it." Tang Yiming said solemnly. Although Chu Xiong saved his life, he wanted to own the strange red spirit sword.


    Chu Xiong frowned slightly and said, "wait a minute. I look extraordinary at this fierce beast. When I see what it is, it''s not too late for you to dissect."


    "Isn''t it just an ordinary fierce beast? I''ll find out my spirit sword first..." Tang Yiming hurriedly said, but before he finished, a sitting disciple opened his eyes and interrupted Tang Yiming''s words, saying: "wait, can''t you? If it wasn''t for elder martial brother Chu, you would all be dead."


    Tang Yiming''s face twitched when he heard Yan, and his eyes brushed a touch of evil. He looked at the disciple and didn''t speak, but he also stopped. Qin Huan still collected blood and said, "elder martial brother Chu, you promised me that I would collect all the blood of fierce animals, didn''t you?"


    Chu Xiong didn''t speak, but at this time, Chu Yuechan came over and said, "it''s useless to collect the blood of a fourth-order peak fierce beast. But don''t remove the bones and muscles of the fierce beast." he did promise Qin Huan before. In addition, Qin Huan was wounded and blinded the fierce beast''s eyes before. He deserved the blood.


    Chu Xiong said nothing, pondered a little, nodded slightly and said, "try to keep the fierce beast intact."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was delighted and began to collect the blood of the fierce beast. The fierce beast contained a trace of Jain blood. Its dragon sword had been swallowed and turned into strength into its blood. Although a lot of Jain blood had been lost, most of it was in the blood. If he could get Jain blood from it, it would be enough to use the second change of madman.


    The second change of mad devil is the change of blood!!


    Qin Huan knew the power of the first change. If he could use the second change, his strength would soar.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan collected all the blood of the fierce beast and stood up. Chu Xiong came forward and looked at the fierce beast carefully.


    Tang Yiming looked anxiously at the fierce beast for fear that Chu Xiong would take away the fiery red spirit sword. When he was restless, he looked at Qin Huan coming, brushed a touch of surprise in his eyes and said, "are you Wang Qi?"


    Qin Huan glanced at Tang Yiming, shook his head and said hoarsely, "my name is Wang Xingchen, not Wang Qi."


    "Wang Xingchen?" Tang Yiming became more suspicious in his eyes and said, "this fierce beast seems to hate you to the bone. Can you explain this?" as he said, Tang Yiming narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Huan.


    People don''t know that at the moment of the fierce beast''s tragic death, an angry roar echoed in the depths of the northern forbidden area... ##### the third watch!!! Although Han Li is not a single Wang, he still lives a single Wang life... Silently code words... Ask for everything and keep integrity!!!

 Chapter 88

    Tang Yiming was trying. He just looked at Qin Huan more before, but he didn''t doubt Qin Huan. After all, Qin Huan came with Chu Xiong and others.


    However, the fierce beast went crazy and attacked Qin Huan, which made Tang Yiming aware of the abnormality. Therefore, he doubted whether Qin Huan was Chen Xing.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Tang Yiming was thinking. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s reasonable to say that this fierce beast should attack you."


    Tang Yiming''s face twitched. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "younger martial brother Wang, can you take off this black mask?" Tang Yiming then left Fang Chu Xiong in front of him.


    "What does senior brother Tang mean?" Qin Huan said in a low voice, staring at Tang Yiming.


    "Nothing else. They are all disciples of the sect. They don''t seem honest with this black robe mask. It seems that there is something shady." Tang Yiming said calmly.


    "Shame? Are you talking about yourself?" Qin Huan sneered, but replied hoarsely, "I''m used to it, and I don''t want to expose my identity."


    "Younger martial brother Tang, why force younger martial brother Wang? Everyone has his own secret. Younger martial brother Wang just doesn''t want to untie the mask. Why insist on force." Chu Yuechan looked at Tang Yiming and said calmly.


    She had confirmed that Qin Yu was the body of xuanlei, and neither she nor Chu Xiong had heard of who was the body of xuanlei in the sect. It can be seen that Qin Huan was hiding very well. Therefore, Wang Xingchen wore a black mask just to keep his identity from being exposed.


    Tang Yiming looked at Chu Yuechan with fear, but he didn''t investigate. It seemed that he was particularly afraid of Chu Yuechan. However, there were other reasons. Qin Yuzhan''s spear bloomed thunder and lightning, which also restrained Tang Yiming. He also had some thoughts in his mind. He guessed that Qin Huan didn''t want to expose his identity.


    Qin Huan, who caught Tang Yiming, was surprised. Tang Yiming dared to refute Chu Xiong, but did not refute Chu Yuechan? And what about the fear in his eyes?


    Tang Yiming''s eyes made Qin Huan look at Chu Yuechan in surprise. Chu Yuechan didn''t talk much all the time. She kept silent more often. If it weren''t for her identity and beauty, I''m afraid few people would pay more attention to her, but she could step into the 18th place in the list of Tianjiao. It can be seen that it''s not as simple as he thought. Just, what made Qin Huan curious is, Where is Chu Yuechan extraordinary?


    Maybe you can see it in this forbidden area.


    At this time, Chu Xiong turned his head, looked at Qin Yu and said, "younger martial brother Wang, can I have the blood of this fierce beast?" Chu Xiong saw the extraordinary nature of this fierce beast and regretted letting Qin Huan collect the blood.


    Qin Huan jumped in his heart, looked at Chu Xiong and said hoarsely, "elder martial brother Chu, didn''t you agree in advance?"


    "This fierce beast is strange all over. I want to take it back to Zong and let my senior master have a look. If younger martial brother Qin can cede it, I can guarantee that you will collect all the blood of the subsequent fierce beasts, and... The fierce beasts in the forbidden area are of higher grade." Chu Xiong said reluctantly. His eyes stared at Qin Huan, as if he was examining Qin Huan and wondering whether Qin Huan had seen that the fierce beast was extraordinary.


    "If elder martial brother Chu goes back on his word, I''d better go into the forbidden area alone." Qin Huan said calmly. He was with Chu Xiong and others for the blood of this fierce beast. There was a trace of Jain blood in the blood. How could Qin Huan give up the blood?


    "Did you enter the forbidden area alone? If it weren''t for elder martial brother Chu, you would have died at the foot of this fierce beast." most of the seven disciples have recovered. One of them looked at Qin Huan sarcastically and said coldly.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, since you agreed, why do you want to go back? Have you finished reading it? I''ll take out my sword." Tang Yiming said a word for Qin Huan for the first time, not because of anything else, but because he was worried that Chu Xiong also wanted to take the beast away. In that case, how could he get the sword of the beast?


    Chu Xiong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t recognize that the fierce beast contained Jain blood. After all, Tang Yiming always stressed that the sword was his. The reason why he valued the fierce beast was mainly that the fierce beast had faint signs of turning into a dragon, which surprised Chu Hongzhi and guessed whether the fierce beast''s blood contained dragon blood.


    But he regretted that he had promised Qin Huan before. If he repented now, he would only be dignified. Moreover, it was still outside the forbidden area and had not gone deep into it. The king star was still useful and could not leave.


    Thinking that the fierce beast was dead, even if it contained a trace of dragon blood, it was afraid that there was not much left. There was no need to miss the forbidden area for this matter. Chu Xiong persuaded him to make peace for a long time and said calmly, "OK. Younger martial brother Tang, you can find your sword."


    Tang Yiming''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He hurried over and began to dissect the fierce beast.


    Half an hour later, Tang Yiming said with disbelief on his face, "no, he swallowed it clearly. Why is my sword missing? Is it still digested?"


    Tang Yiming is unwilling to dissect the corpse of the fierce beast completely and looks for the dragon sword. But over and over, the corpse of the fierce beast is ruined by him. He still doesn''t see half of the dragon sword, which surprises Tang Yiming.


    "Maybe he''s really laughed at?" Chu Xiong said calmly. He looked at the fierce animal corpses full of Cangyi. Chu Xiong twitched for some points. Although he was angry, Tang Yiming''s identity was extraordinary, and he didn''t dare to attack.


    After searching every corner of the fierce beast, Tang Yiming had to give up. He sighed disappointed and said, "elder martial brother Chu, take away the body."


    Chu Xiong''s face twitched. What''s the use of taking it away? Immediately, Chu Xiong said calmly, "forget it, younger martial brother Tang, are you going to enter the forbidden area with us, or..."


    "I''ve heard that the forbidden area in the north is extraordinary. Since I''ve come, I naturally want to enter. Having elder martial brother Chu can also reduce the risk." Tang Yiming smiled and ignored his previous confrontation with Chu Xiong.


    "Well, time is running out. Let''s push forward with all our strength." Chu Xiong didn''t refuse, and one more person and one more guarantee.


    After the other two disciples with Tang Yiming recovered, a group of 13 people entered the forbidden area. Before entering, Qin Huan did not hesitate to throw the corpse of the fierce beast into naxu ring. Although it was torn to pieces by Tang Yiming, Qin Huan was more sure to condense a trace of blood if he could collect all the blood, flesh, muscles and bones of the fierce beast.


    Qin Huan was thinking all the way. Chu Xiong''s concession made Qin Huan aware of a slight abnormality. According to Chu Xiong''s signs, he also saw some special features of fierce animals, but he forbear.


    Qin Huan didn''t think Chu Xiong had to give in because of his face, but he needed himself, which made Qin Huan think about it.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan vaguely guessed that Chu Xiong''s reason for giving in was the forbidden area, or the place where he could use his own, more accurately, the place where he could use xuanlei. I''m afraid there was something in the forbidden area that made Chu Xiong particularly excited, so he chose to give in.


    But if it''s what you think.


    Well, it''s unwise to enter with them, but if you don''t enter with them, you can''t step into the depths of the forbidden area with your own strength.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan planned to follow the crowd first. Then he would see the opportunity.


    "Younger martial brother Wang, is it xuanlei''s body?" as the crowd moved forward, Tang Yiming seemed to think of Qin Huan''s xuanlei protection and the thunder and lightning transformed by the spear. He not only said curiously.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan did not deny it, but his eyes stopped for a moment. Qin Huan saw the body of a fierce beast. Judging from its scars, it should have died no more than a month. Moreover, the blood of these fierce beasts was evacuated!


    Chu Xiong, Chu Yuechan and other disciples all turned their heads and looked at Qin Huan. Their eyes were full of shock. They had guessed that Qin Huan could be affirmed. That was another feeling.


    Xuanlei''s body is rarely as strong as Tao''s body. Even Chu Xiong couldn''t help but feel a trace of jealousy in his heart.


    "Younger martial brother Wang is hiding deeply. I thought he could control thunder. The only young generation is Wang Qi. Unexpectedly, younger martial brother Wang has a very rare body of xuanlei." Tang Yiming not only smiled bitterly.


    "Wang Qi? Can he also control thunder?" Qin Huan thought of the disciple who checked the token at the gate of the square city.


    "Yes. Wang Qi was lucky. He was struck by thunder when he was a child. Instead of being killed, he was blessed by misfortune. There was a trace of thunder power in his body. Over time, he could control some thunder." Tang Yiming not only sighed, but immediately his voice changed and said: "however, he doesn''t know when and when he wants to be a xuanlei body. He can''t compare with younger martial brother Wang."


    "What a villain." Qin Huan sneered and didn''t answer.


    "If younger martial brother Wang wants to, I''ll find a master for you after leaving the place of trial. He is the only strong person in the sect who understands the way of thunder. If younger martial brother Wang can defeat him as a teacher, he will be even more powerful in cultivating the way of thunder in the future." Tang Yiming seems to want to make friends with Qin Huan. He not only talks freely.


    Qin Huan smiled and said plainly, "thank you for your kindness, elder martial brother Tang. Let''s wait until we leave the testing place." as soon as he said, he looked at Chu Xiong and said, "by the way, elder martial brother Chu, have you ever been to the northern forbidden area? I don''t know, what''s in the forbidden area?"


    Chu Xiong was stunned and hesitated for a moment. When he was about to say something, he suddenly looked up at the front, looked shocked and whispered, "how can it be!!" ######ps: the fourth watch... Please hand over all the moral integrity.

 Chapter 89

    Chu Xiong''s exclamation attracted everyone''s attention and looked at Chu Xiong suspiciously.


    "Advance at full speed, someone has gone deep into the middle of the forbidden area!" Chu Xiong said in a deep voice. His speed quickly increased to the extreme and turned into an illusion and rushed into the front.


    Qin Huan and others followed.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he walked in the air. Since they entered the forbidden area, they almost didn''t meet fierce animals. Instead, they saw a lot of fierce animal bodies. Qin Huan thought it was left by others when the last test place was opened, but he didn''t expect that someone would reach the forbidden area so soon.


    You know, after each trial place is closed, it will not be opened until one month later. That is to say, no one is allowed to enter the trial place in this month. In other words, if you don''t leave the trial place when it is closed, you will probably die miserably.


    Because the place of trial will have a beast tide in the month when it is closed!!


    Therefore, the people in the middle of the forbidden area are definitely the entrants this time, but their speed is too fast.


    Is it a group of people?


    Qin Huan thought.


    As he went deeper, the temperature of the space rose sharply, and the space was filled with transpiration heat wave, which had reached the limit that everyone could bear. Finally, Chu Xiong took out a fire avoidance pill and gave it to each disciple.


    With the fire elixir, the people moved on.


    When he reached the middle of the forbidden area, Chu Xiong landed on a deserted mountain with scorching smoke. Looking ahead, everyone landed one after another. When he saw the scene ahead, all his faces were frightened, and even Qin Huan was surprised.


    Before, thousands of feet away from the front, a burly young man with bare upper body and animal skin covering his lower body at will was fighting with a huge fierce beast with a body size of up to three feet. It was shocking that the fierce beast was a fourth-order peak fierce beast!


    How dare you fight a fierce beast at the top of level 4 alone with Tiancui territory cultivation and reach the middle of the forbidden area alone?


    "It''s Chixiao!" Chu Xiong stared at the burly young man in the distance, with a dignified look and a deep voice.


    "Chixiao? Chixiao ranked first in the Tianjiao list"


    "Is he Chixiao?"


    "Suck..." the crowd took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the topless young man fighting with the fierce beast in front. Unexpectedly, the man with bare arms was Chixiao who ranked first in the list of Tianjiao and the Dragon saw the first but did not see the end!!


    In Wanzhong zhanzong, there are countless rumors about Chixiao, but few people have really seen Chixiao, and his fame is a miracle. Up to now, some people wonder how Chixiao ranked first in the Tianjiao list.


    In the past, Zhao Jinglong, the first person on the Tianjiao list, was tianzimai Tianjiao. At that time, Chixiao was still unknown, but suddenly one day, people found that the Tianjiao list had been replaced, and the first place was Chixiao. This caused a great sensation in Wanzhong zhanzong. That''s when Chixiao was really known.


    There are almost no rumors about Chixiao! No one knows where the red clouds come from. After a long time, the famous disciple of yellow pulse suddenly sounded. Several years ago, he led a new disciple to the house, and the name of the new disciple was Chixiao, but the disciple was not sure.


    Because, after being on the list of Tianjiao, Chixiao was directly regarded by the elder tianzimai as a closed door disciple, so he closed the door for a long time. Therefore, Chu Xiong is one of the few people who know Chixiao.


    "Boom!" Chixiao in the distance turned a heavy fist into a huge fire fist and directly smashed the fierce beast of the fourth level peak into the ground.


    The earth shook and the space hummed, setting off a heat wave in four volumes in all directions.


    At the moment of the fierce beast landing, Chixiao jumped into a huge flame and fell fiercely!


    "Boom!"


    The dust melted into the heat wave and hit all directions again. The powerful shock forced Qin Huan and others to retreat a few steps.


    "What a terrible force!" Chu Xiong whispered, and Chu Yuechan, Tang Yiming and others were also frightened.


    "Worthy of being the most likely person to become the leader of the fifth generation!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a ray of surprise passed in his eyes.


    This is... Flame pendant?? This red sky will also fall in flames?


    Is... His master that old thing?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan asked, "who is Chixiao''s master?"


    "Tianzimai, elder lie Ao!" Tang Yiming answered.


    It was him!


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. The old thing can build the rules of heaven and earth when building a house. It''s not too much to have such a abnormal disciple.


    The power of the flame drop wiped out the fierce beast directly. Chixiao took out a green jade bottle to collect the blood of the fierce beast, and then he looked away at Qin Huan and his party.


    Chu Xiong said in a loud voice, "I''ve heard that senior brother Chi''s strength is unfathomable for a long time. Today, it''s worthy of his reputation." Chu Xiong stepped into the air and flew to Chixiao.


    "Don''t come here. I''m used to walking alone."


    Chu Xiong didn''t fly far, but he heard a wild sound. Chu Xiong''s face was stiff and stayed in the air awkwardly.


    Chixiao didn''t even look at Chu Xiong, so he hurried into the forbidden area.


    When Chu Xiong returned to Huangshan, one of his disciples said angrily, "entering the forbidden area alone? Even if he is the first in the Tianjiao list, he will find his own way to death. And when elder martial brother Chu gets that thing, he will become the leader of the fifth generation. Let Chixiao look good at that time."


    Chu Xiong didn''t speak. He stared at the disciple and said, "senior brother Chi has always been alone. It''s reasonable to be rejected. Well, let''s go further."


    Qin Huan followed the crowd without saying a word. He wondered what the disciple said about "that thing". Should this be Chu Xiong''s purpose to enter the forbidden area?


    As they went deeper and deeper, the test they faced became more and more severe. Fortunately, Chixiao was ahead, and they didn''t encounter many fierce animals. It seemed that they wanted to maintain their strength. Chu Xiong intended to follow Chixiao. After each Chixiao war, everyone would gather around to witness Chixiao''s strength.


    Chixiao ignored everyone''s follow. He killed his fierce beast and let others watch. It seemed that he ignored Qin Huan and others.


    "I don''t think there''s anything special about Chixiao. Apart from his strong physical strength, there''s nothing extraordinary. I really don''t know how he defeated elder martial brother Zhao Jinglong, who has the dragon vein." a disciple, with a disdain, seems to be breathing out for Chixiao''s rejection of Chu Xiong.


    Chu Xiong was silent, but his face was especially dignified. Even Chu Yuechan was so. Her silent eyes twinkled and stared at Chixiao with a look of horror.


    Qin Huan sneered when he heard the speech. He didn''t help Chixiao''s arrogance. If Chixiao wants to kill this disciple, he only needs one punch! Qin Huan and Chixiao didn''t know each other. Naturally, he wouldn''t offend others. Everything should wait until he entered the forbidden area.


    However, I have to say that although the old man is manic, stubborn and extreme, he is an old bone that is particularly difficult to bite. The disciples he can teach are really extraordinary. In the eyes of laymen, Chixiao really has nothing strange. Even, Chixiao''s attack seems to be particularly slow.


    Qin Huan was shocked if he was careful. Chixiao completely reached the extreme of his physical strength and his control over the fire. Qin Huan was sure that there must be different fire in Chixiao!


    Moreover, the speed of Chixiao is not slow, but can completely suppress the fierce beast. In other words, his speed is determined by whether the fierce beast is fast or not. This realm is called: fast in silence.


    Tiancui''s third realm can do this. Chixiao''s strength is really extraordinary. Even in the past, tianqizong could be among the top talents.


    After Chixiao killed the fierce beast and collected the blood, Chu Xiong and others continued to follow him. Qin Huan frowned. He not only asked, "elder martial brother Chu, it''s not a way to follow. In fact, we are ahead of elder martial brother Chi. If we encounter a threat, I''m afraid he won''t die?"


    If you continue to follow, the fierce animals will be killed by Chixiao. How can you collect the blood of the fierce animals?


    Chu Xiong''s eyelids drooped slightly. As Qin Huan said, he was also very anxious. He didn''t know what year and month to follow. In the end, he was afraid that he would miss the time and enter the depths of the forbidden area. In fact, he wanted Chixiao to join him very much. If Chixiao was there, he would be more confident.


    What Qin Huan said behind him made Chu Xiong''s heart tremble. Yes, if there was any danger, Chixiao would not sit idly by.


    Immediately, Chu Xiong said, "take ten fire elixirs and push forward with all your strength!" Chu Xiong had already prepared for this trip to the forbidden area.


    When they passed Chixiao, Chixiao stopped, looked up at the sky and murmured, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    As Chixiao said, on the third day.


    Qin Huan and his party met a fierce beast at the top of the fourth level. Because of the siege, it was so powerful that it startled two fierce beasts nearby to approach.


    Thirteen people in the party were in crisis.


    This time, it''s Chixiao''s turn to watch the war. Standing on a Huangshan Mountain, Chixiao looks at Qin Huan and others who have been bombarded by three four level peak fierce beasts. He looks calm and indifferent. It seems that he is watching a group of people who don''t want to fight for life and death.


    "Elder martial brother Chi, can you help us out?" Chu Xiong suddenly shouted. This time, he didn''t face one head, but three heads. Even he couldn''t resist it.


    "What my master said is good. He will suffer the evil he has done." Chixiao replied calmly, and continued to move towards the depths, ignoring Qin Huan and others.


    Just when everyone was anxious, Chixiao stopped in vain. He slowly turned to look at the crowd. His eyes finally focused on Qin Huan, frowned and whispered, "flame pendant? How could he flame pendant?" #####ps: first watch!

 Chapter 90

    Chixiao''s words made Chu Xiong, Tang Yiming and others furious. They thought they were in crisis. Chixiao would think of the feelings of the master brothers in the sect and help each other, but they didn''t expect to be ruthlessly rejected by Chixiao.


    Chu Yuechan, whose heart is as flat as water, also feels that Chixiao is inhumane.


    "I don''t believe that without this Chixiao, we will die here!" a disciple roared angrily, and then offered weapons to attack wildly.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, elder martial brother Tang and two elder martial brothers, you four will have four heads. Elder martial brother Chu, you set up an array and besiege two fierce beasts. I will guard the seven elder martial brothers who set up the array! This battle must be decided quickly!! otherwise, it will only attract more fierce beasts." Qin Huan suddenly shouted. He was not worried about these three fierce beasts, but that they would attract the attention of other fierce beasts in case of war. At that time, It''s really tricky.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by Chixiao''s ruthlessness. It was normal to teach people like Chixiao with the old man''s temperament.


    If Chixiao doesn''t fight, it''s not that he can''t kill these three fierce beasts with the help of 13 people. As long as he cooperates well.


    From Chu Xiong''s point of view, Qin Huan speculated that the formation of seven people could greatly improve Chu Xiong''s strength. At the same time, he should stop talking about dealing with two fierce animals, and there was no problem for Chu Yuechan and Tang Yiming to kill one fierce animal. He mainly protected the seven people from being disturbed by the fierce animals, otherwise, Chu Xiong''s strength will be greatly reduced.


    Of course, Qin Huan did this for a reason. One was to see Chu Xiong''s strength. The other was that Qin Huan could control the overall situation because he knew very well about the Seven Star gathering arrays. In times of crisis, Qin Huan would also act as an array to turn the Seven Star gathering arrays into the eight star gathering arrays!


    In the past, the Seven Star gathering array was almost the simplest and most common array to gather the power of people. A real star gathering array can gather the power of millions of monks. Of course, it needs top forces to do this.


    "What are you? If you hadn''t believed you before, you would have run ahead of Chixiao? Now you want us to believe you? Don''t we all die here?" a angry disciple shouted. They were unhappy before. They could follow Chixiao behind. Don''t worry about anything. Qin Huan had to walk in front of Chixiao and said that Chixiao would fight, Now it''s ready. Has Chixiao done it?


    "Do as he says!" Chu Xiong opened his mouth. Although he didn''t like Qin Huan to make his own decisions and control himself, what Qin Huan said was unreasonable. He used the array and was sure to delay two fierce animals. As long as Chu Yuechan and others killed the fierce animals, the crisis could be resolved.


    Chu Yuechan, Tang Yiming and two other disciples, who were well aware of the crisis, surrounded a fierce beast and led it aside, and the seven disciples quickly arranged a star gathering seven array.


    Chu Xiong was covered in gold, shining brightly and carrying two fierce beasts.


    However, the two fierce beasts had already had intelligence. They saw that the seven disciples were arranging the array and attacked the seven disciples.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, make a quick decision! Elder martial brother Chu drags a fierce beast!" Qin Huan shouted hoarsely. The spear in his hand turned into a fierce beast that attacked his disciples with lightning.


    "Boom!"


    Fierce beasts have a natural fear of thunder, which is the law from ancient times to now. The thunder and lightning transformed by the spear shocked all three fierce beasts. The fierce beast who originally wanted to attack the array disciples suddenly stopped.


    In an instant, Qin Huan used xuanlei to protect his body, and his vigorous yuan overflowed. There were dense xuanlei in the vigorous yuan. The whole person rushed into the array like lightning.


    Even the fierce beasts with Jain blood are extremely afraid of lightning, not to mention these ordinary fourth-order peak fierce beasts? Qin Huan''s joining made two fierce beasts tied their hands and feet, while Chu Xiong launched a crazy attack at the same time.


    Chixiao''s eyes, which stopped in the distance, stayed on Qin Huan. He didn''t even look at Chu Xiong, Chu Yuechan and Tang Yiming. He wasn''t proud of heaven

 Chapter 91

    The sudden change stunned everyone. Who didn''t expect that the disciple''s angry words killed him, let alone that Wang Xingchen dared to hurt the killer!


    "Li Yun!!"


    A disciple roared angrily.


    Tang Yiming, Chu Yuechan and others woke up and looked at Qin Huan one after another. Chu Xiong also woke up. His eyes burst out angry and murderous. He stared at Qin Huan, and the heavy sword in his hand sounded in bursts.


    The person Qin Huan killed was one of his seven star gathering arrays. Cutting one person means that his seven star gathering arrays will not be able to exert their power, which is a fatal blow to Chu Xiong!


    The other six disciples sacrificed their weapons and stared at Qin Huan angrily, hoping to frustrate Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan ignored everyone''s killing, slowly came to the body of the disciple named Li Yun, pulled out the spear, and the blood gushed out. Qin Huan looked at Chu Xiong and said calmly, "dying is nothing to you?" after that, Qin Huan held the spear tightly and turned to Chixiao.


    Chu Xiong''s intention to kill was stagnant. Qin Huan undoubtedly said, "the death of one doesn''t have much impact on you, Chu Xiong. After all, there are others, but if you still want to fight, I''ll accompany you at any time. It''s not so simple to die at that time."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, kill him to avenge Li Yun!!" a disciple roared uncontrollably. If it hadn''t been for Chu Xiong''s response, he would have rushed up.


    The scene is imminent.


    Chu Xiong''s face was uncertain and his heart was struggling and weighing. He raised his left hand to stop the disciple. He looked away at Chixiao in the distance and said gnashing his teeth: "if you can run, the monk can''t run away from the temple. I won''t stop about Li Yun! But not now! Remember our purpose here. If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan!"


    No doubt, Chu Xiong was on the verge of explosion at this time, not because of Li Yun''s death, but because he was provoked and threatened by Qin Huan. However, for the sake of deep things, he had to bear it and appease other disciples. Otherwise, his status would be greatly reduced.


    The meaning of his words is: "everything, wait until the place of trial is over."


    Sure enough, the other disciples are forced to suppress their anger. Now it''s ok if there is only one Wang Xingchen, but Chixiao is eyeing one side. Once the war is fought, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, they are not sure to enter the depths.


    Chu Yuechan''s silent eyes looked at Qin Huan, who was leaving slowly. There was a different color in her eyes. She was kind-hearted and had little experience, but it didn''t represent her ignorance.


    Chu Yuechan knew Chu Xiong very well. Although Chu Xiong was easygoing, she had a deep mind. She didn''t expect that Wang Xingchen could not only kill an important disciple in front of Chu Xiong, but also retreat all over. This surprised Chu Yuechan. Wang Xingchen was afraid that he had seen through many things before he dared to kill Chu Xiong.


    This is a man of great ingenuity.


    However, Li Yun cursed his parents, which made Chu Yuechan particularly disgusted.


    Tang Yiming looked at Qin Huan in surprise. He didn''t expect that this unknown Wang Xingchen could crush Chu Xiong, who ranked ninth in the Tianjiao list. It seems that this Wang Xingchen must be not simple. He was even accepted as a disciple by a strong man in the sect. Otherwise, how dare he provoke Chu Xiong?


    Tang Yiming suddenly felt Chu Xiong''s eyes. He was stunned and thought of something in an instant, but he didn''t hesitate much and nodded slightly in response.


    Immediately, Chu Xiong glanced away at Qin Huan, and his eyes fell on the two disciples with Tang Yiming!


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about what Chu Xiong and others thought. He was not impulsive. Even he could be calculated by default, but once he touched his inverse scale, Qin Huan''s counterattack would undoubtedly be thorough and smooth.


    Chixiao looked at Qin Huan, who was walking slowly. He was still calm, but his eyes were smiling and appreciating.


    A word is not blood splashing!


    He is worthy of being a disciple of the master.


    If Chixiao had only been skeptical before, but now he can almost believe that Wang Xingchen must be a disciple of the master. His temperament is as good as that of the master!


    Over the years, Chixiao has no friends. It''s not that he thinks highly of himself and despises others, but that Chixiao''s character is influenced by lie Ao. He is extreme, cold and arrogant and independent. If it weren''t for the flame fall, Chixiao wouldn''t take the initiative to invite Qin Huan.


    Then Chixiao looked at Qin Huan indifferently and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll change my mind temporarily?"


    Qin Huan looked at Chixiao and said with a smile, "is it possible that someone has violated senior brother Chi''s scale? Senior brother Chi will bear it because of the situation?"


    "Kill!" Chixiao answered without thinking about it, but as soon as he said it, he was stunned, looked at Qin Huan and said, "go."


    Before the words fell, Chixiao turned into a flame and rushed into the depths alone. It seemed that he was testing Qin Huan''s strength.


    Qin Huan followed, but the pressure he faced increased sharply. The high temperature in the space had gradually made the fire avoiding pill ineffective.


    "Eat what you eat inside and eat what you eat outside. When you leave the place of trial, you must kill it!" one disciple watched Qin Huan leave and couldn''t help complaining.


    Chu Xiong didn''t speak. He stared at Qin Huan, his eyes flickering. Tang Yiming glanced away at Chu Xiong and took the opportunity to say, "younger martial brothers, I''ll introduce you. This is Luo Xiao and Wu Zhe. You run in well and we''ll try our best to promote it."


    ¡­¡­


    When the high temperature of the space melted the effect of the fire avoiding pill, a dark flame burst out in Qin Huan''s body. Qin Huan had been hiding his own swamp fire before, and there was no need to hide in the face of Chixiao.


    When they reached the forbidden area, Chixiao stopped. He was still naked. It seemed that the high temperature around him had no effect on him.


    "Here, drink!" Chixiao looked at the boiling space ahead, took out a green wood gourd and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it and just took off the wooden stopper. A bloody feeling came to his face. He felt the power of fire contained in the green wood gourd. Qin Huan whispered, "thank you."


    "Find a place to practice. I''ll come to you in half a month." Chixiao said and went deep alone.


    Qin Huan smiled under his mask. It seemed that Chixiao should really think he was a disciple of lie Ao. However, lie Ao taught himself the rules. It is reasonable to say that he can count as half of his disciples.


    Qin Huan found a remote place and covered himself with a swamp fire cage to resist the high temperature around him. Then Qin Huan began to drink the blood of fierce animals collected by Chixiao.


    It has to be said that most of the blood collected by Chixiao is of the fourth-order peak, and the power of fire contained therein is rich outside the grid.


    Blood poured into his belly, and the fire of the swamp devoured the power of fire, and the blood contained in the blood was absorbed by Qin Huan''s flesh!


    The green wood gourd is ten times larger than Qin Huan''s jade gourd. Almost half of the blood in it is like a small lake. I don''t know how many fierce animals Chixiao hunted to collect so much.


    When Qin Huan swallowed one tenth, the fire in the swamp was like a bottomless pit, and he still swallowed it madly.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. In addition to the blood he had collected from killing fierce animals, the swamp fire can be said to have absorbed the blood of nearly 50 fierce animals. The power of fire contained in it is enough to make the swamp fire drink.


    What made Qin Huan more surprised was that there was no change in the shape of the swamp fire. Even his body still maintained the size of a fist, but his power had reached a peak.


    "I''d like to see how much you can absorb!" Qin Huan drank heavily.


    When the blood of green wood gourd was drunk more than half, it still remained unchanged.


    When the blood of the green wood gourd was about to reach the bottom, there was a terrible smell around Qin Huan, and the power of Qi and blood in Qin Huan''s body had reached an extreme point. If he didn''t digest it, he would explode and die.


    However, although the shape of the marsh fire remained unchanged, Qin Huan could feel that the power of the marsh fire had reached the extreme, and there were faint signs of transformation.


    "Fight!" Qin Huan said, gnashing his teeth and drinking the blood in the green wood gourd!


    Qin Huan''s body expanded slowly, and the powerful power of Qi and blood almost broke through his body. Qin Huan was pleased that the swamp fire finally left his abdomen and returned to Dantian. It seemed that he had absorbed enough power of fire!


    "No, the power of Qi and blood is too strong!"


    Qin Huan directly used the first transformation of the mad devil to burn the power of Qi and blood in his body.


    But without injury, the madman''s burning speed is particularly slow!


    "No, if you can''t melt the power of Qi and blood in a short time, it will really explode! If Chixiao is here, he can consume a lot as long as he attacks madly, but now..."


    "Just use this Qi and blood to impact Tiancui''s second realm and condense blood beads!!"


    Blood bead, this is the symbol of stepping into Tiancui''s second territory, this is the prototype of Tiancui''s third territory blood pill, and blood pill is the prototype of Lingying.


    Generally speaking, there are two ways to quench blood in heaven and earth. One is to quench blood beads with the power of heaven and earth. When quenched to a certain extent with the power of heaven and earth, a drop of blood beads will condense in the body.


    The other is to quench the flesh with the power of Qi and blood, which can also condense blood beads!


    Although there are two ways to step into the second realm of Tiancui, most of them will choose the first one to quench with the power of heaven and earth, which also lays a good foundation for future cultivation. In this way, they can condense the bleeding pill smoothly, finally break the pill into a baby and step into the realm of spiritual baby.


    Using the power of Qi and blood has both advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that it can shorten the speed of stepping into the second realm of heaven quenching. The disadvantage is that it is difficult to practice in the future. If you break the pill and become a baby, if you step into the realm of heaven and man, it will be more difficult than ordinary people, because you need to quench the impurities contained in the fierce beast''s Qi and blood.


    Therefore, no one will affect future cultivation for a short time.


    "Wait!"


    "In ancient times, blood was extracted from the blood of fierce animals. Then, can I condense blood into blood beads with blood? For example, Jain''s blood?"


    If Qin Huan didn''t get the blood of Jain, he would only use the fierce beast''s Qi and blood to improve his cultivation to the peak of Tiancui''s first realm, and then quench the bleeding beads with the power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Yumeng had this crazy idea because he got the blood of a fierce beast containing the blood of Jain.


    "If I can''t succeed, I''m just that my cultivation progress will be slower in the future. But if I succeed, I''ll get the blood of Jain canthus and use the second change of crazy devil to change the blood!! more importantly, over time, I can use the blood of Jain canthus to condense the dragon sword!!"


    "Dragon Sword containing the power of the ancient dragon!!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes burst out a firm light. Without hesitation, he took out the blood containing the fierce beast with Jain blood.


    Gulp #####ps: the third watch!

 Chapter 92

    Although the blood of the fierce beast was not much, after Qin Huan drank it all, the power of Qi and blood in Qin Huan''s body had reached the extreme.


    The Qi and blood of hundreds of fourth order fierce beasts were gathered to form a power storm, which pounded every corner of Qin Huan''s body.


    "Hiss..."


    Qin Huan''s body broke, and a turtle crack appeared, and blood burst out of the wound.


    The injury of the body makes the Qi and blood of the whole body burn more violently.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the flesh. He forcibly controlled the power of Qi and blood in his body and frantically quenched the blood of the fierce beast. Fortunately, the fire of the swamp returned to the Dantian. Otherwise, the blood contained in the blood of the fierce beast would be swallowed by it!


    "I need to quench the blood of Jain canthus before I can quench my own blood beads and fuse with the blood of Jain canthus before my own blood beads are formed!"


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan tried his best to refine the blood of the fierce beast.


    But now the violent power of Qi and blood in Qin Huan''s body has madly destroyed Qin Huan''s internal organs. Qin Huan not only has to bear inhuman pain, but also needs to focus on refining the blood of fierce animals, which is a great challenge to Qin Huan''s perseverance.


    Not long.


    Qin Huan turned into a bloody man. His body was covered with numerous turtle cracks. His blood splashed everywhere, and his body was emitting a light red light, like a steaming flame. In his body, earth shaking changes were taking place.


    The condensed fierce beast''s blood is like a strong wind crushing the fierce beast''s blood containing Jain''s blood.


    Quenching is actually to extract its essence from its dross, which is capable of crushing the dregs of the beast''s blood and leaving behind the essence.


    However, Qin Huan regretted that the fierce beast had been dead for a long time, but a lot of power in the blood had been lost, and the residual power of Jain''s blood was pitiful.


    Qin Huan had never thought of such a situation, but Chu Xiong and his party came at that time, so he had to retreat to the second place and collect the blood of fierce animals.


    "The fierce beast swallowed the dragon sword, and there must still be blood in his body!" Qin Huan whispered anxiously. His body was suffering from strong pain, but the pain poured into his body with surging power. The sense of abundance of power and severe pain accompanied Qin Huan, which made him a heaven and a hell, and gradually overdrawn his energy.


    Qin Huan, who was not reconciled, forced himself to cheer up and took out the blood and flesh of the fierce beast. Whether it was successful or not depends on this time. Qin Huan didn''t care whether the blood and flesh of the fierce beast was raw or cooked. He tore it up madly.


    "Not enough!!"


    Soon, Qin Huan gnawed away half of the body of the fierce beast. The power contained in the flesh and blood rushed into his body again, and Qin Huan quenched it with the power of Qi and blood.


    Qin Huan felt the power of quenching when he ate all the dead animals except his head. Qin Huan was very anxious.


    Not enough!!


    At this time, Qin Huan''s flesh had been broken by the power of Qi and blood in his body. Coupled with the power contained in the fierce beast''s flesh and blood, Qin Huan was bleeding all over, and his flesh was suffering from thousands of cuts.


    "Creak!"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and creaked inside. His face was ferocious. He forcibly opened his mouth and bit the fierce beast''s head with extreme speed!


    Before long, the fierce beast had only thick bones left, and Qin Huan ate almost all the rest.


    Qin Huan did not care about anything else, but endured the severe pain to quench the power contained in the fierce beast''s blood and flesh.


    Now he is facing the crisis of physical burst. Only refining the beads of blood can solve the current crisis!


    Qin Huan shouted, "freeze it for me!"


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body was roaring and shaking, and his bones were broken by the fierce beast''s Qi and blood at this moment.


    However, at this critical moment, a drop of blue and white beads, such as the size of sand, floated in Qin Huan''s meridians. At the moment when the blue and white beads were formed, Qin Huan was ecstatic. He shuttled his violent blood crazy through the meridians and forcibly extracted the blood dross.


    When all the blood in the meridians was blown away by the power of Qi and blood, a lavender blood bead less than half the size of a small finger emerged.


    Qin Huan, who had already reached the edge of the explosion, immediately integrated the blue and white beads containing the blood of Jain into his own blood beads!


    "Blood beads! Take shape!" Qin Huan roared. The fierce beast''s power of Qi and blood burst out. He forced the blood beads that were half the size of a small fingernail into a grain of sand, and Qin Huan''s meridians were already empty.


    The essence of blood is fused into this blood bead.


    "Buzz!"


    The buzzing sound suddenly exploded, and the blood beads that inhaled the sand burst out of a strong suction, crazy absorbing the power of Qi and blood filled Qin Huan''s body!!


    Qin Huan was relieved. He didn''t have time to observe whether it was successful. He quickly sent the blood beads into the pill field, took out a pill and threw it into his mouth to run the immortal formula of heaven.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he tried his best to refine the blood of Jain, the fire of the swamp in the Dantian was also changing silently.


    It gradually adds a trace of gray from the dark color, and its body size has changed from the size of a fist to the size of a thumb finger, but its power contains a trace of strange power!


    half a month later.


    Chixiao came to Qin Huan''s meditation place with bare arms. Looking at Qin Huan sitting cross legged in a black robe with dark red, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes fell on the huge fierce animal bones. After a moment of surprise, Chixiao looked at the green wood gourd and green gourd around Qin Huan.


    After pondering a little, Chixiao went to Qin Huan and picked up the green gourd. The divine knowledge swept into it, frowning slightly, and picked up the green wood gourd. When the divine knowledge probed into it, Chixiao opened his eyes and took a breath of cold air.


    "How could it be? He drank all of them?" Chixiao felt a storm in his heart.


    The green wood gourd contained at least 150 blood of four rank fire beasts. Chixiao thought Qin Huan could only drink one tenth of the blood at most, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to drink all the blood.


    "This is the blood of more than 150 fierce beasts. Even if he can''t drink it all at once with the power of Qi and blood contained in it?" Chixiao couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    One hundred and fifty fierce beasts'' blood, not to mention how majestic the power of fire is contained in it. Even the power of Qi and blood in it is beyond the ability of friars in Tiancui territory. Although Chixiao is sure to swallow it all, although the power of Qi and blood can not kill, it will also be severely damaged!


    "What a madman!" Chixiao slowly sat down, suppressed his inner shock, looked at the bones of the fierce beast, and looked at the bloody ground. Chixiao was suspicious.


    "Is it that a fierce beast attacked, he killed the fierce beast and took all the blood and flesh of the fierce beast?"


    "Or... The blood in the gourd is not enough, and he devours the flesh and blood of a fierce beast to obtain the power of fire?"


    "I have the body of xuanlei and the different fire of heaven and earth. I don''t know where the master found such a freak!"


    Qin Huan was sober before Chixiao came, but he was recovering from his injuries.


    When Chi Xiao was frightened, Qin Huan almost recovered. He didn''t even look at his body. His divine consciousness directly went into the Dantian.


    When Qin Huan saw the scene in Dantian, he was happy and lost.


    The swamp fire finally changed. Its color was no longer dark, but also with a gray awn. It was still the size of a fist. At this time, after absorbing the power of more than 100 fierce beasts, it was only big thumb and finger. However, from the smell, it was much stronger than before. Moreover, Qin Huan was shocked by an inexplicable power.


    The blood bead, which is only the size of sand, floats in the Dantian and rotates slowly. Although it is as fine as sand, it plays a great role.


    Originally, the blood beads were hardened by fierce blood and blood, and the dross of blood in Qin Yu''s veins was removed, leaving only the essence of blood. Now, blood bead has become the source of blood.


    Blood came out of the blood beads and poured into the meridians, and the blood in the meridians flowed through the whole body and then into the blood beads. This is the symbol of Tiancui''s second territory. From now on, Qin Huan''s blood is not only blood, but also contains the power of xuanlei, which can really open the body of xuanlei.


    The power of xuanlei becomes stronger with the improvement of cultivation. When reaching the peak, a drop of blood can break the world, just like the magic blood suppressed by the fire of thunder!


    However, to Qin Huan''s disappointment, the blood beads were light purple, and the small beads were filled with a thin layer of thunder. There was nothing special about them.


    "Have you failed?" Qin Huan was unwilling. He thought back to the dangerous situation before. According to his calculation, he should be able to refine a trace of Jain blood, and also a few Jain blood.


    Although less, but at least it can make the blood beads change a little?


    "Is it because the fierce beast is dead and the remaining blood of Jain is so few that it is difficult to succeed?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Maybe what I think is too simple. Where can the Jain blood be so easily refined? However, if I can get more fierce beasts containing the Jain blood, I may be able to get the real Jain blood."


    Qin Huan stared at the blood bead, pondered a little, and slowly moved the blood bead to the seed of nirvana in the center of Dantian.


    If the blood bead can absorb the thunder power of the seed of Nirvana, it will improve its strength.


    "Next, you need to condense the blood beads into a blood pill. In this way, you can become the source of power. Hey... If you can get the blood of Jain? What a pity..."


    Although it backfired, Qin Huan was not disappointed. After all, he thought he might fail before trying.


    "Wait, since there is a fierce beast containing the blood of Jain in the forbidden area, will there be other fierce beasts?"


    "If so..."


    "Does this forbidden area have something to do with the extremely fierce beast Jain? Does... Jain breath, Jain rhyme, or Jain corpse remain in the depths of the forbidden area? Otherwise, ordinary fierce beasts cannot contain Jain blood."


    "Does Chu Xiong know the secret of this forbidden area?" #######ps: the fourth shift!! Please

 Chapter 93

    Looking back on Chu Xiong''s stories, Qin Huan guessed that Chu Xiong only knew that the forbidden area had great fortune, but he didn''t know the secret of the forbidden area. Otherwise, he would not let go of the fierce beast with Jain blood.


    "If there is something about Jain in the depths of the forbidden area, if we can get it, we can really get Jain''s blood! If we condense the Dragon Sword containing the boundless ancestral dragon before disciple Dabi, we can step into the top ten without using crazy magic transformation!"


    The six changes of the mad devil was Qin Huan''s strongest mace. Qin Huan didn''t want to expose it until he had to. Otherwise, he would be liked by those who wanted to. He was afraid it would cause a lot of trouble.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, but saw Chixiao sitting aside and staring at himself. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Did you drink all that blood?" Chixiao asked when Qin Huan woke up.


    Under the mask, there was an embarrassment and said, "yes, thank you, senior brother Chi! I''ll return the blood to you in the future."


    The gourd contained at least the blood of more than 100 fierce animals. Chixiao didn''t know how long to collect it. Qin Huan was embarrassed when he finished drinking it.


    "Not yet. There are plenty of blood here. Besides, the fourth level blood is of little use to me. However, you are really a freak. You didn''t explode and die!" Chixiao looked at Qin Huan and smiled bitterly. As Tianjiao first, Chixiao also admired Qin Huan. It''s a freak.


    "Thank you!" Qin Huan said. Although Chixiao underestimated it, the blood of more than 100 fierce animals could be sold for a large amount.


    "Take out your strange fire and show it to me." Chixiao shook his hand and said.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate. With a move in his right hand, a gray flame came out of his palm. The hot space was filled with a cold smell, and the red sky changed slightly. After looking at it carefully, he was surprised and asked, "what fire is this?"


    "Fire in the swamp," Qin Huan said.


    "The fire of the swamp? How could it be?" Chixiao stared, a little unbelievable. He stretched out his right hand and tried to touch the fire of the swamp.


    But before he touched it, Chixiao quickly withdrew his hand. He stared at the fire of the swamp with a dignified face and said in a low voice: "this is by no means the fire of the swamp. I''ve seen the fire of the swamp. How can it have such power? Before I touched the fire, I felt trembling!"


    Qin Huan also stared at the fire of the swamp. Although he could control the fire of the swamp, Qin Huan always felt that he had not really controlled or understood the fire of the swamp. He always felt that there was some unknown secret in the fire of the swamp!


    Especially this time, the marsh fire absorbed enough fire power, and Qin Huan couldn''t understand the changes.


    As soon as he got it, the power of swamp fire was ordinary and contained a certain toxicity. But now the power of swamp fire has doubled, but the toxicity has almost disappeared, and there seems to be some strange power in this power. Qin Huan can''t tell clearly.


    "Unfortunately, if you know where Wang Ping got the swamp fire, you may be able to guess what the secret of the swamp fire is." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan took the marsh fire back to the Dantian and sighed, "yes, the fire is really strange. By the way, I don''t know how much senior brother Chi knows about the place of trial."


    Qin Huan didn''t ask Chixiao how much he knew about the forbidden area, but the place of trial. Only by knowing the origin of the place of trial can he speculate what was in the forbidden area.


    Chixiao glanced at Qin Huan and guessed in his heart that Qin Huan should be a disciple of the master soon, so he didn''t know much secret. He thought for a moment. He said, "I don''t know the specific place of the trial, but according to the master, the place of the trial is a fragment of the world obtained by Master Wang Qingzu from the endless void."


    "Fragments of the endless void?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he first entered the testing place, he guessed that it should be fragments of the former Xianwu world. When he reached the edge of the forbidden area and saw the destruction pattern, he guessed that the testing place was probably left over from the original Xianwu world.


    But now Chixiao''s answer shocked Qin Huan.


    You know, the endless void existed at the beginning of Xianwu world!! And this place of trial was actually obtained by Wang Qing from the endless void? That is to say... This place of trial contains some secret bitterness and good fortune beyond your imagination!


    "How many forbidden areas are there in the testing place?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and asked in a low voice.


    "Five places! This is a forbidden area in the North! It''s said that a powerful beast died here, and its blood flowed into the ground. Because this place contains a strong rhyme of fire, it has created a lot of fire beasts. Over time, it has become the current forbidden area in the north." Chixiao replied flatly.


    "Five places?" Qin Huan asked, but he was wondering what the five forbidden areas mentioned by Chixiao would be.


    "Let''s talk while walking." Chixiao seems to be impatient to enter the forbidden area.


    "One in the southeast, one in the northwest and one in the middle, but the most dangerous is the forbidden areas in the north, the East and the middle!" Chixiao said, pondering for a moment, and then said, "you should know the second generation chief King Tu and the local word pulse elder Huang Ting!"


    Under the mask, Qin Huan looked at Chixiao and nodded slightly.


    "It''s said that when the second generation leader was young, he got a top-level Sword Fairy formula in the East and won the title of leader, while the elder Huangting realized a great battle pattern from the forbidden area in the middle, and became the top leader next to the third generation leader now." Chixiao whispered.


    "As for the forbidden area in the north, master has been involved in it in the past. It contains the Taoist pattern of fire. It is likely that some fierce beasts with sharp heads have fallen here. Therefore, my purpose this time is to enter the deepest part of the forbidden area and feel the Taoist rhyme left in the blood of that fierce beast. This is our last chance. As long as I step into the spirit baby area, I will not have a chance to enter the place of trial, because there is only the spirit baby here You can enter under the environment. "


    After receiving Chixiao''s answer, Qin Huan was more and more sure that the top fierce beast should be the extremely fierce beast Jain. However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the master Huang Ting got the pattern of war in the place of trial.


    The destruction patterns in the sky should have been left by Jain and a strong man during the death battle. The reason why they are restricted under the spirit baby territory should be that the fragments of this world are particularly fragile and can''t stand people with higher cultivation.


    "If so, is there a great possibility that there is still real blood left in the depths of the forbidden area? As long as you enter the depths of the forbidden area, you should be able to get it."


    "No, there must be five levels of fierce beasts entrenched in the depths of the forbidden area. According to the restrictions on the entry of the top of Tiancui, it is to prevent the fragments of the world from cracking. How do you explain these five levels of fierce beasts? Is it... Wanzhong zhanzong''s intention to do it, mainly to train the young generation?"


    "I''ve heard that there will be a wave of animals in the month after the test place is closed every year. If you don''t leave in time, you will die here... But it can''t stand deliberation. It will be opened every year. The fierce animals in the test place will decrease year by year until there is no!"


    "But now, there are not a few fierce beasts in the place of trial. Even if there is a beast tide in the closed month, where do these fierce beasts come from?"


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan felt that he could not see through Wanzhong war sect more and more, and he was afraid that he knew only the tip of the iceberg.


    Just as Qin Huan''s thoughts were flying, Chixiao stopped fiercely, looked up to the right front, looked incredible and said, "Yang Tian, Yang Dao!"


    "Yang Tian, Yang Dao?" Qin Huan was slightly shocked. He also heard the names of the two people, ranking fourth and fifth in the list of Tianjiao.


    "How could it be in front of us? And I didn''t find two people all the way." Chixiao whispered with an especially dignified look.


    "Did... They didn''t leave the place where they last tried? They stayed in the place where they tried? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!!" Chixiao gasped.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t leave? In other words, they were still in the place of trial in the month when the place of trial was closed? They escaped the animal tide??


    "Let''s go and have a look!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "Wait!"


    Chixiao quickly grabbed Qin Huan and said in a deep voice, "don''t get close easily. These two are close brothers and have a tacit understanding that ordinary people can''t compare. If I fight alone, I''m not afraid of any one, but if these two attack together, my chance of victory is less than 30%!"


    "Remember, there are no ordinary people who can squeeze into the top five of the Tianjiao list. Both Zhao Jinglong, the second, and Ling Qiankun, the third, are unfathomable!" Chixiao said in a low voice. He had fought with Zhao Jinglong and naturally knew that man''s strength.


    "Their purpose should also be in the depths of the forbidden area. Although they are strong, they are difficult to enter. However, if we unite, we may still not be able to reach the depths, but the probability will be greater, right? They should also know this very well." Qin Huan said deeply.


    If the two brothers could really enter, they would have entered the deepest place long ago. How could they still be ahead#####

 Chapter 94

    Chixiao was stunned when he heard the speech. What Qin Huan said was indeed reasonable. Not only the two brothers Yang Tian and Yang Dao, but also Chixiao was not absolutely sure that he could reach the depths of the forbidden area. But if he United, even if he could not reach it, the probability would be greater.


    But what makes Chixiao worry is that the alliance is only temporary. Once he goes deep into any treasure, there will be disputes and even fighting. At that time, he is not sure that he can defeat the two brothers by himself. Although Chixiao is confident, he is not conceited!


    After pondering for a long time, Chixiao said, "younger martial brother Wang, what''s your strength?"


    Qin Huan looked at the right front and said calmly, "I don''t know the details. However, we should have a good chance of winning against their two brothers." Qin Huan didn''t mean to hide it, but he really didn''t know. He hasn''t experienced a battle since his breakthrough, and his strength is still in a vague stage.


    Of course, Qin Huan was absolutely sure to kill any of them if he used crazy demons!


    Although Qin Huan''s answer was vague, Chixiao''s eyes lit up slightly. Recalling Qin Huan''s mysterious thunder body and the strange flame, Chixiao no longer hesitated and whispered, "go."


    They rushed into the front right through the boiling space.


    In half an hour.


    When they arrived, the battle was over. Both of them were sitting cross legged, as if ready to fight.


    Qin Yu looked as like as two peas of the two men. To his surprise, the two people looked pretty alike. They were pretty, but two people had different hair and clothes. One man wore black hair and a hair tied into a ponytail.


    "What''s the matter?" the young man in white with black hair and shawl opened his eyes, glanced at Qin Huan and fell on Chixiao. The young man was Yang Tian.


    Chixiao did not answer, but looked at Yang Tian and Yang Dao. Their appearance was nearly eight points similar. Although they were in rags, they were not hurt from their look. That is to say, they survived the animal tide and were safe with each other. It can be seen how strong their strength is.


    "This is senior brother Chixiao Chi, and I''m wang Xingchen. We are all fellow disciples. Why don''t we go together and take care of them." Qin Huan said. His purpose was to get the blood of the Jain in the depths of the forbidden area. If he could win them over, he would naturally win them over.


    Now, even Yang Dao, who had been closed his eyes, opened his eyes and stared at Chixiao with deep eyes.


    The appearance of Chixiao was rarely known in the sect. The two brothers of Yang Tian and Yang Dao just heard about it and didn''t know its true face. At this time, listening to Qin Huan, they were curious and re examined Chixiao.


    "Who are you?" Yang Dao suddenly opened his mouth. He looked at Chixiao for a moment and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This question was meaningful. When he learned that it was Chixiao, he asked who he was?


    Yang Dao should have some understanding of Chixiao''s strength. He must have weighed it in his heart. They are absolutely sure of Chixiao. Therefore, if Chixiao is one person, they will definitely agree without hesitation. But now they wear black robes and masks and restrain their breath, which makes Yang Dao unable to judge and figure out their strength, so they have this question.


    Chixiao not only weighed the pros and cons before coming, but also thought that if he met a treasure, there would be war and competition.


    All four of them were meditating, and Qin Yu said, "I''m an ordinary disciple of Huangzi pulse."


    "Take off your black robe and mask!" Yang Dao shouted in vain. Yellow vein ordinary disciple? Can you be with Chixiao, the first of Tianjiao?


    "What do you mean?" Chixiao stared at Yang coldly.


    At that moment, Yang Tian rioted in vain. His right hand was green and turned into a sword to attack Qin Huan.


    Chixiao was furious when he saw this. Just when he started, Qin Huan grabbed his arm with his left hand, and the battle spear floated between his right hand and turned into a thunderbolt to meet Yang Tian.


    "Xuanlei!"


    Yang Tian and Yang Dao''s complexion changed at the same time, and Qin Huan didn''t give Yang Tian a chance to recover. The fire of the swamp poured out of his palm and slapped Yang Tian with a terrible heat wave.


    Qin Huan wanted to try the power of the marsh fire. Since Yang Tian started, he would not miss this opportunity. Of course, Qin Huan also knew that Yang Tianyi was trying, but why didn''t Qin Huan take the opportunity to test their depth?


    Yang daomeng stood up and patted Qin Huan with a black light in his right hand.


    "Boom!" Qin Yumeng stepped back and looked at Yang Dao with a dignified face.


    Qin Huan felt a strong attraction when his palms met. He almost sucked the swamp fire away from his palm.


    Yang Dao also stepped back a few steps and stared at the marsh fire in Qin Huan''s palm. Before, he could absorb the dark fire of Wang Xingchen, but at the moment of touching, Yang Dao only felt his mind tremble!


    Who is this man? Have xuanlei and such terrible fire?


    "Are you going to fight or kill?" Qin Huan restrained his doubts, swept Yang Tian and Yang Dao, recalled Zhan Mao and said calmly.


    "This is a misunderstanding. My brother wants to test the depth of younger martial brother Wang." Yang Dao looked at Qin Huan deeply and whispered, while his mind was running rapidly. Wang Xingchen? When was there such a strong young generation in zongnei? Why have you never heard of it before?


    Yang Tian looked at Qin Huan with a gloomy face, then looked at his Chixiao and said coldly, "can younger martial brother Wang tell me when the ordinary disciples of Huangzi pulse became so strong? Since you want to be together, why don''t you face each other calmly? Instead, you have to hide your head and show your tail? Is there something shameful?"


    "I don''t mean to hide it. It''s just my habit! If elder martial brother Yang doesn''t mind, then I didn''t say it before. Elder martial brother Chi, let''s go." Qin Huan said calmly. He didn''t believe that the two people didn''t want to unite.


    "Wait, you can win a hundred battles only if you know yourself and the enemy. Since you want to unite, you must be honest first. If younger martial brother Wang doesn''t want to take it off, it''s OK. He is qualified to walk with us with the strength of younger martial brother Wang." Yang Dao whispered, and his deep eyes glittered with wisdom.


    Living in the depths of the forbidden area, they personally experienced the crisis here. Two more people means two more guarantees. Perhaps, they have a greater chance to get involved in the secret of the forbidden area.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If Yang Dao didn''t ask him to stay, it meant that they were extremely afraid of themselves and Chixiao. Qin Huan didn''t believe Yang Dao. He didn''t think that once he got any treasure, there would be a fierce battle. Now that he stayed, does that mean that they have a great grip over themselves and Chixiao?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan could not help looking at the two brothers again. Looking back on the previous attraction, Qin Huan was surprised. He guessed something vaguely, but he was not sure.


    "My name is Yang Dao, and this is my brother Yang Tian." Yang Dao ignored the previous temptation.


    "Chixiao!" Chixiao pressed down his dissatisfaction and said coldly. Although he didn''t like the two brothers, their strength was really extraordinary. In order to be in the deepest part of the forbidden area, he had to bear it first.


    "Yellow pulse, Wang Xingchen." Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Younger martial brother Wang is the body of xuanlei? How can he be a disciple of Huangzi vein with such a powerful heaven and earth fire?" Yang Dao asked in a low voice, staring at Qin Huan. Whether it is xuanlei or swamp fire, Yang Dao was shocked, but he was sure he had never heard of Wang Xingchen before. He was wondering whether Qin Huan used a pseudonym, but it was even a pseudonym, I haven''t heard of anyone who has the body of xuanlei.


    "Everyone has a secret. Why should elder martial brother Yang pursue the root of Shuoyuan? Elder martial brother Yang''s black awn is extraordinary. I don''t know if that suction can be called phagocytosis?" Qin Huan asked gently with his eyes narrowed.


    Yang Dao''s pupil narrowed sharply. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to recognize his secret face to face. He pondered a little. Yang Dao said vaguely: "it''s not really, but he got some luck."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t say anything more, but he thought that he had some luck? Did you get it in this place of trial? Thinking of this, Qin Huan glanced at Yang Tian and recalled his blue sword. It can be concluded that Yang Tian has great attainments in kendo.


    With their strength, they can compete with themselves and Chixiao at most. But from the tone, the two brothers seem to have the strength to defeat themselves and Chixiao?


    Looking back at as like as two peas in two faces, Qin Yu jumped in his heart.


    Is it


    These two people... Are legendary


    Twins#####

 Chapter 95

    twins!


    Qin Huan had seen it in an ancient book in the tianqizong Library in the past.


    The ancient book describes it like this: "this is one life and two bodies of birth. The heart has a soul and is born together. This is a twin son. It can be said that he has the unique love of heaven."


    There are not many descriptions of twins, but the last sentence "get the only love of heaven" is meaningful.


    Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and said calmly, "time is pressing. Let''s enter first and talk while walking. I have some doubts. I still need two senior brothers to solve my doubts."


    Immediately, a group of four people slowly entered the depths of the forbidden area.


    Along the way, Qin Huan asked all his doubts. Yang Dao knew everything and said everything to solve Qin Huan''s doubts.


    According to Yang Dao, they did escape the animal tide here. They found that all fierce animals came out of the northern forbidden area, so they came to the northern forbidden area to check.


    Deeper and deeper, the earth is covered with thousands of holes, and huge turtle cracks spread all over the earth like ditches. Thick flames burst out from the ditches. At a glance, the space is steaming like a sea of fire, and there are more and more destruction patterns over the sky. The high temperature in the space has gradually made the four people unbearable.


    In the end, Qin Huan summoned the fire cage of the swamp to cover his whole body, and Chixiao also summoned his strange fire in the world. On the contrary, Yang Tian was full of green light, like a blue sword, while Yang Dao was full of strange black light. The four people showed their magic skills and entered slowly.


    On the third day.


    "Buzz!"


    The space suddenly hummed, the earth was shaking, and it seemed that there were thousands of troops galloping.


    The four people suddenly stopped and looked around in surprise. Finally, they looked at the outer direction, and their faces were uncertain.


    "No!" Chixiao suddenly whispered. His divine sense sensed that a group of fierce animals were rushing tens of miles away from the periphery. To Chixiao''s horror, these fierce animals seemed to be chasing a group of people, including Chu Xiong and others.


    "Fifteen heads and four levels of fierce beasts, what did they do?" Yang Dao looked at the periphery and looked very dignified.


    In the depths of the forbidden area, fifteen top four fierce beasts, even if they unite, will fight hard. Moreover, once they fight, their fluctuations will cause more fierce beasts in the forbidden area. At that time... They will be in a situation of near death.


    "They are running towards us. Do they know that you two have come in? They want to bring disaster to you?" Yang tianmeng turned his head and looked at Qin Huan and Chixiao.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. After entering Tiancui''s second territory, his divine sense was enough to cover 80 miles. He also noticed Chu Xiong and others. However, in addition to Chu Xiong and others, there were three disciples he had never seen before.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the fifteen fierce beasts surrounded and pursued in a semi-circular shape. It seemed that they were deliberately pushing Chu Xiong and others into the depths. Among these fierce beasts, there was a fire fierce bird whose speed was comparable to that of the fifth order. If you want to chase Chu Xiong and others, you can encircle and suppress them instead of pursuing them.


    "It seems that the fierce beasts are deliberately chasing here. What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was shocked. It was not Chu Xiong and others who really controlled the direction, but the fierce beasts in the rear. To put it bluntly, Chu Xiong and others were boats, and the fierce beasts pursued were oars!


    "Let''s go, don''t get angry!" Yang Tian whispered. Where can we care about the family friendship in such a situation? The most important thing is to protect your life. When you step into such a forbidden area, you can''t help but hide if you can.


    "It''s no use! If they don''t speed up, they will catch up with us. Once we go deeper, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous. We''d better take the initiative to kill all the fierce animals here. Moreover... Those fierce animals should have noticed us." Qin Huan whispered that once we are chased deeper by these fierce animals, it will only be more troublesome.


    Of course, Qin Huan had another selfish intention, which was Chu Yuechan. Anyway, Qin Huan owed Chu Yuechan a favor and would not sit back and watch Chu Yuechan fall into danger.


    "That''s right, let''s go!" the silent Yang Dao suddenly opened his mouth. He also noticed the abnormalities of these fierce beasts. At this time, even if he left, I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Immediately, a group of four people flew rapidly towards the periphery.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Brother Wang and brother Chi, help us!" before they met, Tang Yiming''s cry for help rang through the sky.


    After meeting Chu Xiong and others, Chixiao said nothing and shouted, "do it! Make a quick decision!"


    All the disciples who knew it was not appropriate to fight here for a long time broke out without reservation.


    Yang Dao burst into a blue light like a peerless immortal soldier and rushed to the fierce birds in the sky. Chixiao fought two fierce animals alone. Yang Dao turned his hands into huge black palms and patted one fierce animal. Qin Huan held a war spear and shot directly at one of them and began to fight alone.


    Chu Xiong and others were relieved to join Qin Huan. Chu Xiong shouted: "array!"


    Less than half an hour.


    More than half of the fierce animals that had been surging before were killed by the people.


    An hour later.


    When the battle was over, Chixiao was No. 1 on the list of Tianjiao. He was brave and unparalleled. He killed four fierce animals alone, while Yang Tian and Yang Dao killed three, Qin Huan killed one, and Chu Xiong and others killed the other four.


    "Thank you!" at the end of the battle, Chu Xiong thanked the four of Qin Huan. When he saw Yang Tian and Yang Dao, Chu Xiong not only exclaimed, "Yang Tian, Yang Dao?". In the list of Tianjiao, Yang Tian and Yang Dao were already well-known brothers, so he recognized them at a glance.


    Hearing Chu Xiong''s words, everyone looked at Yang Tian and Yang Dao in surprise.


    Yang Tian looked cold and didn''t answer, but Yang Dao said calmly, "Why are these fierce beasts chasing you?"


    "We don''t know. These fierce beasts suddenly appeared." Tang Yiming hurried to Yang Road and replied, with a sense of friendship in his words.


    Yang Dao ignored Tang Yiming and looked at Qin Huan, who was busy collecting the blood of fierce animals. Then he looked at Chu Xiong and Chu Yuechan with an intention of asking.


    Tang Yiming looked embarrassed, his eyes narrowed uncontrollably, and a sullen look crossed his eyes.


    "Before we moved slowly, these fierce beasts suddenly surrounded and chased us, forcing us to go deep." Chu Xiong said with a dignified look. He had no time to think about it before. Now he noticed the abnormality after listening to Yang Daoyi.


    "Roar!"


    Just as they were meditating, a huge roar sounded through the sky like spring thunder. The thick voice seemed to contain great power, and everyone''s ears roared.


    Qin Yumeng, who collected the blood of the fierce beast, raised his head and looked deep into the forbidden area. He saw that a heat wave came fiercely like a raging wave.


    "Heaven and man are the top of the world, and the top of the fifth level is a fierce beast!!" Qin Huan was slightly surprised. Just by this roar, he could conclude that the roar was made by the top of the fifth level!


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice, ignoring the need to collect blood. Then he quickly stepped forward towards the periphery. The strange moves of the fifteen fierce beasts had given Qin Huan a bad feeling, and the roar made Qin Huan more frightened.


    Qin Yumeng, who had just not flown far, paused. His face was so frightened that he looked around, and Chu Xiong, Tang Yiming and Chu Yuechan were also very frightened.


    Even Chixiao, Yang Tian and Yang Dao changed their faces dramatically!


    "What''s the matter? What did you do? I said I shouldn''t intervene." Yang Tian trembled and asked angrily.


    Everyone was stunned. Their divine sense felt dozens of fierce beasts coming from all directions. All these fierce beasts were five levels of existence!!


    Dozens of five rank fierce beasts, even Qin Huan and others are all in heaven and man, can''t escape death!


    The sudden disaster made all people sink to the bottom of the valley and despair.


    "How could this happen?" Tang Yiming was frightened and flustered.


    Everyone is in disorder at this moment, even Chixiao is no exception. As the No. 1 on the Tianjiao list, Chixiao is confident, but in the face of dozens of five rank fierce beasts, Chixiao is powerless and desperate.


    "Did you kill a fierce beast that shouldn''t have been killed before?" Qin Huan slowly fell in front of Chu Xiong and asked in a calm voice.


    The change of things was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. There were more than 30 level five fierce beasts in all directions. Even if the strong ones came, they would die, let alone a group of Tiancui disciples.


    In the face of the fourth order fierce beast, they can still fight with their proud strength, but in the face of the fifth order fierce beast, they can only escape.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Chu Xiong couldn''t care about the previous estrangement. He recalled it carefully, shook his head and said, "we haven''t met a few fierce animals all the way. It''s impossible to kill the fierce animals that shouldn''t be killed!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just when everyone was in despair, the earth suddenly shook, as if a peerless beast was approaching.


    The crowd shook the direction of the source at the same time, but they saw a fiery red giant with a height of ten feet, coming slowly with his body bent, and the earth shook violently with his steps.


    Qin Huan took a breath of air and stared at the red giant with his eyes slightly frozen. He said unbelievably, "war ape!!"


    The visitor was not a man, but a giant ape with a height of ten feet, full of flames and muscles like a dragon.


    Qin Huan was shocked when his eyes flashed over Zhan ape''s head.


    I saw a man sitting on the head of the terrorist war ape!


    A young man in a red robe like a flame####

 Chapter 96

    The young man was dressed in a red robe and his red hair seemed to fall on his shoulder. It was shocking that his eyes were red, with no pupils and white pupils, just like two seas of fire. There was a little red mark in the center of his eyebrows, like a flame.


    Everyone stared at the young men above the war apes, one by one, shocked and shocked.


    Who is this man? Sitting on top of such a terrible beast? And... All the five rank fierce beasts around him come with him?


    For a moment, everyone stared at the young man in fear, knowing that his life and death were in the hands of the young man.


    When the war ape reached a hundred feet in front of the crowd, it stopped. Its burly and strong body was like a volcano, its huge arms fell vertically, like the trunk of two towering trees, and its tall muscles were like a Qiulong, which seemed to contain endless explosive force. Its terrible smell rolled the clouds and clouds in the sky and made the space roar.


    The most powerful pressure enveloped everyone, like a mountain in the heart of every disciple, making everyone hold their breath and dare not move.


    The red robed young man sitting on the head of Zhan ape bent over and stared at Qin Huan and others. What was frightening was that the young man''s eyes were red like two seas of fire. After his eyes swept over the people, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "is it possible that Wanchong zhanzong has forgotten the ancient contract?"


    Swire contract?


    Everyone looked at each other. No one had ever heard of the Taigu contract.


    Qin Huan frowned and carefully recalled the ancient books he had read in the Wanzhong zhanzong library, but he didn''t get any ancient contract. After half a ring, Qin Huan calmly said, "Taoist friends, we are ordinary disciples of Wanzhong zhanzong and don''t know the ancient contract. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Qin Huan stared at the mark on the young man''s eyebrows. His mind was running fast to see if he had seen the mark, but he didn''t remember it after thinking about it. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the young man''s cultivation was no more than the Spirit Infant realm, and the war ape was at least a seven level fierce beast from the smell, which was equivalent to the strong one in the Taoist realm.


    Qin Huan was shocked. What was the identity of the young man? Sit on the top of the seventh level fierce beast with the cultivation of Lingying territory?


    "Offense? You killed my people and violated the ancient contract. Could it be that you could expose it with an offense?" the young man stared at Qin Huan. His eyes were red like a sea of fire. He could not see whether it was joy or anger.


    The seven rank war ape suddenly fell on Qin Huan.


    For a moment, Qin Huan felt a terrible pressure all over his body. His blood was boiling, and blood almost sprayed out of his throat.


    "Roar!"


    Fierce beasts roared in all directions, and dozens of fierce beasts had approached and surrounded Qin Huan and others.


    "Taoist friend, there are countless fierce animals here. We didn''t mean to kill your people, let alone offend them." Qin Huan pressed down the boiling blood in his body and replied with a hard head. It seems that it should be killing the fierce animals that shouldn''t be killed, as Yang Dao said.


    Qin Huan thought quickly and heard Yang Dao say that the animal tide came from the forbidden area in the north. Does this have anything to do with the ancient contract?


    What is the Taikoo contract?


    His people?


    wait!


    Is it... The fierce beast with Jain blood??


    "You have violated the ancient contract. According to the contract, whoever kills our family needs to pass two passes and enter the refining tower to wash the charges." the young man said coldly.


    All people have a glimmer of hope.


    "Which two levels?" Yang asked.


    "At the first level, I''ll take my three fists. To be fair, I''ll suppress my cultivation to Tiancui three realms. You can enter the second level only if you survive. Of course, you can also choose to challenge me. If I suppress my cultivation and force me to recover my cultivation, you will win!" the young man in red robe said in a thick voice, with an inviolable meaning in his words.


    "Three fists?" some disciples breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with death, three fists should not be life, at least there is a glimmer of vitality. As for the challenge, people dare not have the idea. So many fierce animals are eyeing. Even if they are lucky to win, I''m afraid these fierce animals will not let themselves go.


    "Can you resist with defensive spirit tools?" the famous disciple asked. The young man in red robe was too strange to resist his three fists.


    "Yes, then don''t blame me for taking out the Taoist instrument." the red robed youth sneered.


    The crowd sucked the air conditioner, and the road device??


    It''s striking a stone with an egg to take a spiritual weapon to resist the Taoist weapon. For a moment, everyone had stopped thinking.


    "Who will come first?" the young man in red fell from the head of Zhan ape and fell in front of Qin Huan and others.


    "You go first!" Tang Yiming looked at one of the three people Qin Huan had never seen. These three people were undoubtedly the most innocent. They were involved in the forbidden area for no reason.


    The disciple''s face was gloomy. Although he was unwilling, he would go sooner or later. There was no need to brush Tang Yiming''s face. After struggling, he stood in front of the red robed youth.


    "In addition to not using defensive spirit tools, you can use anything to resist. Are you ready?" said the young man in red calmly.


    The disciple was full of breath and inspired by his clothes. He adjusted his state to the best. His right foot fell to the ground and the earth shook slightly. He said, "come!"


    The red robed youth raised his mouth slightly, and his right fist was slowly sacrificed without any light. An ordinary fist broke the space and fell on the disciple''s chest.


    "Boom!" the disciple''s chest and ribs cracked as if hit by a mountain.


    One punch pierced the disciple''s chest.


    One shot!


    Everyone was shocked. The disciple who thought he should be able to bear the three fists was extremely shocked. Was the strength of this fist so terrible?


    Three fists, can you really bear it?


    The feeling in each disciple''s mind can''t help but measure it. It''s not that he is not confident, but that the strength of the red robed youth is too strong.


    Qin Huan stared at the young man in the red robe with a dignified look. He was shocked when he thought about the young man''s fist. Although it seemed slow, it seemed to contain great power. Even Qin Huan felt that there was an overlap in the fist. I''m afraid he would have great power!


    As like as two peas of a fierce animal, the eye of a young man is seen in the imprint of the eyebrow.


    What a Jain? Does it really contain Jain blood?


    Is... The fierce beast with Jain blood killed outside the forbidden area really the people of this young man in red robe?


    If so, the red robed youth must contain Jain blood, which is much richer than that fierce beast.


    Qin Huan looked at the fierce beasts around him and looked at the war ape like a God. Qin Huan was bitter and trapped in a bolt. He was not sure he could get out of trouble.


    "Who will come!" after killing the disciple, the red robed youth spoke again.


    "I!" Chu Xiong opened his mouth. His whole body was full of golden awns, like a golden sun. I was a knife and I was a fish. I couldn''t help it.


    The young man in red raised his hand and punched Chu Xiong.


    In an instant, Chu Xiong was full of gold.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise broke out, Chu Xiong''s golden awn burst, his body retreated dozens of steps before he stopped, and blood came out of the corners of his mouth.


    "Good. Get ready for the second fist." the young man in red looked at Chu Xiong and said calmly. At the same time, his figure disappeared and a huge flame fist appeared in front of Chu Xiong.


    "Jin Gang protects the body!" Chu Xiong opened his hands and roared angrily. He was covered with gold and formed a golden giant sword.


    "Boom!"


    A shock wave spread fiercely, and Chu Xiong flew upside down and fell a hundred feet away.


    "Poof!" Chu Xiong''s blood spurted out wildly. Before he could recover, the cold words of the young man in red sounded in his ears: "the third fist!"


    The crowd hardly saw the figure of the red robed youth, only saw a flaming fist emerge again.


    However, different from before, this boxing contained the harsh sound of dragon chanting. A dragon head loomed in the flame giant fist, like Mount Tai pressing the top and barometric mountains and rivers, instantly hit Chu Xiong below.


    "Boom!"


    The earth roared and the dust rushed into the sky.


    Qin Huan and others were buzzing with powerful shock waves, and their blood was boiling.


    When the dust cleared, Chu Xiong lay at the bottom of the huge pit. He didn''t know his life or death. Seeing this, Chu Yuechan hurriedly flew to Chu Xiong and took out a pill and put it into Chu Xiong''s mouth.


    "Next!" the young man in red looked at Chu Xiong with a little approval. He glanced at Qin Huan and others and said.


    The people were shocked. Even Chu Xiong didn''t know whether he was alive or dead when he took the three fists, which made the disciples as quiet as a cicada. No one dared to come forward to take the three fists of the red robed youth.


    "If I challenge you, can I let others go after winning?" at this time, Chixiao, who kept silent, looked at Qin Huan and said.


    The young man in red threw his eyes at Chixiao and said calmly, "if you can force me to recover my cultivation, you will win. If I lose, you will all pass the first level, but... If you lose, you will end up dead!"


    Qin Huan looked at Chixiao deeply. These days, Qin Huan knew Chixiao''s temperament.


    According to Chixiao''s character, other people''s life and death will not be taken into account at all, and this time he will come forward, just afraid to keep himself.


    Qin Huan hinted at Chixiao intentionally or unintentionally, which made him mistakenly think that he was really his younger martial brother, and Chixiao took it seriously. Seeing that Chu Xiong was suffering from three fists, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Chixiao was worried that he couldn''t bear it, so he wanted to challenge the red robed youth.


    Although Chixiao was cold and arrogant, and sometimes ruthless and lonely, as long as he valued people, he would do his best to protect them. Qin Huan was moved by this.


    However, the young man in red robe in front of him is likely to contain the blood of Jain. He is powerful and overbearing. If he really fights, Chixiao''s victory rate is not high. Qin Huan even guessed that the prototype of the young man is a fierce beast. Once he is forced into shape, Chixiao will be defeated.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. After weighing for a long time, he had a decision in his heart.


    Chixiao took a deep breath and struggled. As Qin Huan guessed, Chixiao really stood up for Qin Huan. In his opinion, Qin Huan is his junior brother. As a senior brother, he naturally wants to protect his junior brother. Although Qin Huan is extraordinary, he can''t bear the three fists of the red robed youth. He can''t bear to see Qin Huan killed, so he wants to stand up.


    But what Chixiao didn''t expect was that when he challenged the red robed youth, he only won but didn''t lose. Once he was defeated, he would die. This made Chixiao constantly weigh the odds against the red robed youth, but the final result made Chixiao helpless.


    Less than 30%!


    While Chixiao was struggling, he heard a low voice.


    "Senior brother Chi, I''ll come!"#####

 Chapter 97

    There was no sound around!


    Everyone couldn''t believe their ears and looked at Qin Huan in shock. Even Chixiao thought he had heard wrong and turned to Qin Huan.


    Is this Wang Xingchen going to challenge the mysterious red robed youth?


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Even the young man in red raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Huan thoughtfully.


    After settling Chu Xiong down, Chu Yuechan looked at Qin Huan deeply. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would come forward. In her opinion, although Qin Huan had the body of xuanlei, he was undoubtedly hitting him with an egg.


    The six people with Chu Xiong also looked at Qin Huan incredibly, especially those disciples who wanted to kill Qin Huan to avenge Li Yun. In their hearts, Qin Huan''s strength was just like that. They almost died under the fourth level fierce beast. Apart from xuanlei''s body, such strength was not outstanding.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would come forward at this crisis moment. Although they knew that Qin Huan should be for Chixiao, they... Had a ripple in their hearts, and their resentment against Qin Huan had disappeared.


    Tang Yiming stared at Qin Huan. He had been thinking about how to get away. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, he asked conditionally, "younger martial brother Wang... Can you... Can you?"


    Yang Tian frowned and looked at Qin Huan. In his opinion, Qin Huan was overkill. Although he had a brief confrontation with Qin Huan before, he didn''t give his best. He also guessed the strength of Qin Huan. Although he was extraordinary, he would die for this mysterious young man.


    Among the many disciples, Yang Dao was the only one who looked at Qin Huan with deep thought in his eyes. Based on his understanding of Qin Huan, Qin Huan was not a hot headed man, but at this moment, he challenged the red robed youth?


    Although he appreciated Qin Huan, Yang Dao was not optimistic about Qin Huan. There was a big gap between them.


    "Junior brother Wang, this is not the time for you to be impulsive." Chixiao whispered. Although he wondered where Qin Huan came from to challenge the red robed youth, Chixiao also felt Qin Huan''s intention, but as a senior brother, how could he be willing to see his junior brother die?


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "elder martial brother Chi, trust me."


    Qin Huan was not too confident. According to the young man in red robe, he would win if he was forced to restore his strength. Although Qin Huan could not kill the young man, he could restore his strength.


    Qin Huan wanted to hide his strength all the time and didn''t want to expose his madness, but he didn''t want to see Chixiao die himself.


    Qin Huan was a man who had died once and attached great importance to his feelings. Although Chixiao mistook himself for his younger martial brother, he would come forward, but this intention moved Qin Huan.


    Before Chixiao could answer, Qin Huan came to the young man in red robe, slowly took off his black mask and showed a rough face.


    This appearance is exactly what Qin Huan used as his pseudonym Chen Xing in the main city of tianwu. In the whole Wanzhong war sect, no one has seen him except Long Fei. Therefore, he is not afraid to expose his identity.


    "Tiancui second territory?" the red robed youth frowned. He could not see the depth of Qin Huan''s cultivation because of the reason of the black robe mask. But after taking it off, he found that Qin Huan was no more than Tiancui second territory, which made the youth angry. How dare Tiancui second territory challenge himself?


    This is an insult to him!


    Qin Huan ignored the idea of the young man in red robe. He opened his hands, stretched out his body, and said slowly, "do it." Qin Huan attacked before he said anything.


    The spear was floating in his hand. Qin Huan jumped into the air and a mysterious thunder poured into the spear.


    "Boom!"


    A sound of thunder resounded, and the spear turned into a lavender thunder and lightning, which roared at the young man in red.


    The red robed youth''s eyes were slightly frozen, and the red pupil brushed a different color, the body of xuanlei? That''s his strength?


    The young man sneered. His eyes glowed red. At the moment of the attack of the spear, a fist was hit like lightning. He shouted coldly, "dare you challenge me with this low-level xuanlei? Since you want to die, I can make you." before the words fell, the young man turned into a fiery red figure and disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    The battle spear was directly punched by the young man. At the moment when the young man disappeared, a huge flame fist suddenly appeared on Qin Huan''s head.


    The young man has reached a very high level in both speed and strength.


    Xuanlei shrouded his whole body in an instant, and the fire of the swamp came out of his right fist.


    Bang sky fist.


    Qin Huan immediately blew out twelve fists. After entering Tiancui''s second territory, Qin Huan''s strength and speed increased greatly. The twelve fists blew out, forming a power storm against the youth with xuanlei and the fire of the swamp.


    "Boom!"


    The earth was shocked, and the fists and fists spilled out, forming a strong shock. The dust was rampant with the shock wave. The original space was extremely hot. This shock wave contained a threatening heat wave, which made several disciples go back one after another.


    "Die!" a cold drink exploded. The people could not see the young man in red robe, but saw a huge fire fist with the dragon''s head suddenly appeared and directly burst into the ground.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!" Chixiao whispered. At this moment, he directly called Qin Huan "younger martial brother", not younger martial brother Wang. It can be seen that he was confused at this time.


    Seeing the huge fire fist with the dragon''s head looming, Chixiao''s body trembled violently, his hands clenched into fists, his nails pinched into the palm, and blood came out. His muscles were tight, his muscles were twisted, and his body burst into flames, which was imminent.


    "Tiancui second territory, how dare Tiancui second territory challenge this person? Even elder martial brother Chu can''t bear three fists. How can he defeat it?" a disciple not only said in despair, Chixiao stepped forward and let him see a glimmer of hope, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to go to war, let alone that Qin Huan was no more than Tiancui second territory cultivation.


    "I think he knows he can''t resist this person''s three fists. All of them come to challenge him. Anyway, Hengshu is dead. It''s a good name to die like this..." a disciple who has a good relationship with Li Yun sarcastically said. Anyway, Hengshu is dead. The disciple has no scruples, but his head burst before he finished his words.


    Chixiao took back his bloody hand with a gloomy face. His eyes swept around the fierce animals. If it weren''t for the fierce animals around, and the terrorist war ape was in charge, Chixiao would have joined the battle.


    Chu Yuechan frowned slightly. It was hard to understand Qin Huan''s coming forward. Even Chu Xiong couldn''t bear three fists, not to mention Wang Xingchen, who was in the second place that day?


    Although Wang Xingchen has the body of xuanlei, after all, he is only the second realm of Tiancui. How much strength can he play?


    Not only Chu Yuechan, but also Yang Dao was puzzled. Although he had known each other for only one day, Qin Huan''s prudence and wisdom made Yang Dao feel like a match. Now Qin Huan was going to challenge this mysterious and powerful young man in red robe, which made Yang Dao puzzling.


    Is he really sure?


    Yang Dao shook his head. The young man in red robe was so strong that he could almost clearly feel the explosive power of terror contained in the young man in red robe. Even if he combined with his brother Yang Tian, I''m afraid the victory rate would not be much higher!, Therefore, he was not optimistic about Qin Yu, and even believed that Qin Yu would be defeated.


    "What a pity." Yang Dao looked at the huge pit in front of him and regretted that he was good at calculation. He finally met a person who could feel like a match for himself, but he didn''t expect to be so reckless and ruin his life.


    As the dust dispersed, Qin Huan was lying in a huge pit on the ground, with his hair scattered and blood all over.


    "Something beyond his ability." the young man in red appeared over Qin Huan with a sneer on his face. He looked at Qin Huan slowly climbing up. The young man in red raised his eyebrows and looked surprised.


    Qin Huan''s body was filled with light lightning, gray flame and a faint strange red light.


    Although he was surprised, the young man in red didn''t care. In his opinion, Qin Huan was really extraordinary, but he was just extraordinary. Compared with himself, he was very different. Looking at Qin Huan''s slow rise, the young man in red felt inexplicable agitation. He said coldly, "go to hell."


    The words echoed in the space. The red robed youth''s hands were like beasts out of the cage, bursting out with endless power. At the moment when his hands were sharply clenched into fists, the two dull sounds exploded almost at the same time, like thunder.


    "Wan Jun''s heavy fist!" the red robed young man turned his fists into two dragon heads and hit Qin Huan fiercely below.


    "Ow..." the Dragon chanted and the space roared.


    "Be careful!" Chixiao suddenly roared. He couldn''t help taking a step, but after taking this step, a terrible pressure like heavenly power enveloped his whole body, so that he couldn''t take the second step anyway. Struggling Chixiao could even feel that a pair of angry eyes were staring at him indifferently.


    It''s the horror war ape!


    Everyone else took a breath of cold air, and the power of these two fists almost cracked the space. They were several times stronger than the three fists of the red robed youth attacking Chu Xiong. It can be seen that the red robed youth didn''t use his full strength when attacking Chu Xiong.


    At this moment, everyone except Chixiao was uneasy and discouraged. It was not because Qin Huan was dying, but because he was desperate to be here. Even Yang Tian and Yang Dao were the same.


    As twins, they have endless potential. As long as they are given time, they are not afraid of any favored ones in the future, but if they are strangled before their rise, everything will become empty talk.


    Boom! "


    The world shook, and the dust and heat wave formed a crazy and raging wave, pushing everyone to fly. Even the five rank fierce beasts around couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    Only the terrorist war ape, like a towering mountain, did not move.


    The young man in red stood in the air, staring at the bottom indifferently.


    The dust dissipated.


    A bloody figure stands in the huge pit below, emitting a sky red awn, like a rainbow.


    And a hoarse voice exploded in everyone''s ears like a bolt from the blue.


    "The power of Jain... That''s all..."


    The young man in the red robe looked frightened.


    Chixiao, Chu Yuechan, Yang Tian, Yang Dao, Tang Yiming and others were stunned.


    Even the terrorist war ape stared at the bloody figure below unbelievably!


    "How is that possible?"#####

 Chapter 98

    "How could it be?" the young man in red robe stared at Qin Huan in horror.


    He has always been confident in his strength, not to mention Qin Huan. Even though few of his people in Tiancui can bear it, not to mention a foreign monk in Tiancui''s second territory.


    "How is that possible?"


    Not only the young people in red robes, but also Yang Tian, Yang Dao, Chu Yuechan and Tang Yiming echoed this sentence in their minds. From the strength storm of these fists, Chu Xiong was much stronger than the third fist he had suffered before.


    Even if Chu Xiong takes this blow, he will die in battle.


    And how did the King Star resist?


    At this moment, everyone was wondering whether they could resist the punch? But no one is sure that they can bear it, even Yang Tian and Yang Dao. If they are not united, it is difficult for a single person to resist this punch.


    Chixiao''s eyes, which originally showed despair, burst into a shocking light. His trembling body became more and more violent. I don''t know whether it was shocked or excited.


    The terrorist war ape, with his majestic eyes like a torch, stared at Qin Huan below, with a dignified and a little shock in his eyes.


    Even he didn''t think Qin Huan could bear it.


    When the dust completely dispersed, the people looked at the flesh and blood figure in the huge pit, and their hearts were trembling.


    I see.


    Qin Huan was covered in flesh and blood. There were almost crushed flesh and blood on his hands and arms, revealing Sen Bai''s bones. The whole person could not see his appearance, but his eyes full of endless war and self-confidence.


    Amazing perseverance and strong physique.


    With such a heavy injury, can the king star still stand?


    And say that the power of Jain is nothing more than that?


    Although it was a shock, everyone sighed slightly. If there was no accident, Wang Xingchen was afraid that it was the end of the crossbow. He was just unwilling to die. However, the information contained in this sentence was cold in everyone''s heart.


    The power of Jain?


    Extremely fierce beast??


    The young man in red has the power of a fierce beast?


    How is that possible?


    "I still think highly of my strength."


    Qin Huan felt very bitter when they were shocked.


    The young man in red robe was stronger than he expected. Qin Huan intended to enter Tiancui''s second territory this time and fight the young man in red robe with swamp fire and strong flesh. Even if he couldn''t win, Qin Huan could know his strength.


    However, the young man in the red robe punched him twice. Qin Huan''s body could not resist, and he ended up badly hurt. At the critical moment, Qin Huan had to use the crazy devil for the first change.


    However, this young man in red robe contains the blood of the extremely fierce beast Jain. Can his power be compared with that of ordinary people? At least, he can''t compare with himself now. However, as long as the young man in red can''t erase himself in an instant, Qin Huan is sure to win.


    It''s just that you hurt the enemy 1000 and yourself 800.


    The pain was like a mountain torrent, which hit Qin Huan''s mind one after another, and the flesh and blood all over his body had been badly damaged, but the Qi and blood contained in the flesh and blood also broke out at this moment, forming a continuous force to rush into Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan slowly clenched his fists, the blood beads in the Dan sea turned rapidly, and Gangyuan rushed into all parts of his body to integrate with the power of the mad devil.


    When the young man in red robe was shocked, Qin Huan took out a bottle of pill and swallowed it into his mouth. He took the initiative to attack. His muscles tightened to the extreme, exploded with extreme speed and disappeared.


    When Qin Huan disappeared, the young man in red robe woke up. He thought Qin Huan was dying, but Qin Huan took the initiative to attack and gave himself a strong sense of crisis, which shocked and incredible the young man in red robe.


    But now, he did not dare to underestimate the enemy. His divine consciousness spread, and the muscles under his skin wriggled, forming a fierce force to rush into his body.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened and closed, his left hand condensed into a fist and swept directly behind.


    At the moment of waving the right arm, a pure vigorous yuan accompanied by the flame made the space emit a harsh buzzing sound.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, who had just emerged, looked indifferent. His left hand condensed into a fist and roared at the young man''s arm.


    Strong and strong collide, and the shock wave formed spreads fiercely.


    "It''s just so." the red robed young man sneered in his heart. He didn''t believe that the physical body of an ordinary Tiancui environment friar could compare with him. His blood brought him great strength and confidence.


    Sure enough, the red robed youth even heard the sound of bone cracking. At the moment of sneering, the right hand HuaQuan of the red robed youth contained the most powerful force and rushed to Qin Huan''s head.


    He wanted to kill with one shot.


    When he turned around, the young man caught Qin Huan''s face unintentionally. Unfortunately, Qin Huan''s face was covered with blood and he couldn''t see it clearly, but his cold eyes made the red robed young man sink in his heart.


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s right fist also burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The world was shocked, and the strong force overflowed everywhere, forming a shock wave raging madly.


    At the moment when his fists collided, the red robed young man''s eyes widened and showed his horror. He only felt that a powerful force, which was several times stronger than Qin Huan''s left hand, rushed into his body.


    At this moment.


    The red robed youth only felt the blood boiling in his body and the bones of his right fist smashed. The strength contained in it was like a vortex swallowing the blood and flesh on his fist.


    How is that possible?


    How can a friar in Tiancui''s second realm contain such power?


    When the red robed youth''s scalp was numb and terrified, more than ten terrorist forces attacked again. The powerful shock force immediately lifted the red robed youth away.


    Chixiao and others were stunned. They only felt goose bumps one by one. The scene in front of them will be unforgettable forever.


    And the fierce beasts around also stared at the red robed youth flying upside down, and their eyes were unbelievable.


    Even the eyes of the macaque showed horror.


    If it was a young man in red robe before, he didn''t use all his strength because he despised the enemy, but now, this fist definitely didn''t use all his strength before Jain''s blood.


    But


    But I haven''t been against the boy in the second territory of the strange Tiancui?


    Even war apes can''t believe it.


    When the people were shocked, Qin Yumeng took a few steps forward, and the battle spear appeared in his palm. One of the three thunders that had been floating beside the seed of Nirvana entered Qin Huan''s meridians and rushed into the battle spear along Qin Huan''s right hand.


    "Boom!"


    A spring thunder roared through the forbidden area, and countless fierce beasts looked up in fear, as if they felt the deadly old enemy.


    Shocked by the crowd, the spear burst into purple light, and the surging power of thunder rushed out, forming a lightning ten feet long, almost trying to break away from Qin Huan''s shackles.


    At the tip of the spear, the thunder and lightning that overflowed everywhere sent out a trace of power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Qin Huan threw the spear without hesitation.


    The spear is like a fierce beast out of a cage, shooting away.


    "Bang!"


    At this critical moment, the war ape not far away shot and clapped the thunder transformed by the war spear with one palm.


    Although the war spear turned into thunder is powerful, it can''t resist a palm of the war ape. The power of one palm destroyed the thunder and blasted the war spear into the ground.


    At this time, the red robed youth who forced to stabilize his body offset the more than ten forces that erupted at the same time. His heart was both shocked and unwilling. He was red and radiant, and a huge figure loomed in the light blooming in his body.


    "Roar!"


    A fierce beast roared through the sky, shaking the earth and forming a crazy spread of the storm.


    At the moment when the red robed youth rushed to Qin Huan with the power of Jain.


    Qin Huan stood in the air and could not see his expression clearly, but his eyes were bright and deep. He spoke slowly and said plainly, "you lost!!"


    "I didn''t lose! I haven''t recovered my cultivation." the angry young man in red shouted in a low voice and smashed Qin Huan with a fist containing real power.


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly, looked at Zhan ape, went to one side, picked up the Zhan spear and put it into naxu ring.


    "Eleven, stop, you really lost." Zhan ape sighed in his heart, raised his huge right palm and blocked the red robed youth, with a voice like a copper aluminum bell.


    "I didn''t lose!!!" the young man in red shouted in a low voice.


    "That blow can kill you!"


    If the young man in red robe was struck by lightning, he was stunned on the spot. It seems that he can''t believe his ears. That lightning can kill himself??


    Not only the young people in red robes, but also Chixiao and others were shocked. They thought they were in a dreamland.


    That thunder and lightning can kill this terrible young man???


    "I don''t believe it!!" the red robed youth roared angrily. He looked at Qin Huan fiercely and threatened: "do you dare to continue to fight with me? Whether you win or lose, they can enter the refining tower directly without passing the second level. If you don''t fight, they will all die!!"


    "What if I beat you and go back?" Qin Huan stared at the young man in red and said hoarsely, forcing himself to fight.


    "I swear by my ancestors that I will never break my promise," roared the young man in red.


    "Why fear a war?" #######ps: friends who like this book, remember to collect it.

 Chapter 99

    In the whole battle, he has the final say.


    Qin Huan didn''t have any other choice, but he didn''t fear a war.


    Qin Huan wanted to see the extreme of the first transformation of the crazy devil since he had used the crazy devil transformation.


    Chixiao, Chu Yuechan, Yang Tian, Yang Dao and others have been shocked beyond measure.


    "That blow can kill you!" the words of war apes hit them like thunder.


    Is this... The trump card of younger martial brother Wang Xingchen?


    One blow can kill the mysterious youth with Jain blood, and I''m afraid it can kill any of them.


    Chixiao wanted to laugh and laugh wildly. He never thought that younger martial brother should have such terrible strength, let alone that such a person should be his own younger martial brother. He was excited and surprised.


    Tang Yiming was so excited that he thought that as long as he left the testing place, he would not accept all the costs and make friends with younger martial brother Wang... No... He was strong enough to become his own senior brother!


    Chu Yuechan''s beautiful cheeks are full of bitterness, and her light eyes are full of curiosity. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe that there are such unfathomable disciples in Wanzhong battle clan, and this... Is just the second realm of Tiancui.


    Looking at Qin Huan with great momentum, Chu Yuechan was suspicious of the list for the first time.


    "Perhaps, many people in the sect disdain any arrogant list,"


    How many people in such a big Wanzhong war sect hide their strength like Wang Xingchen? Although we can''t cover the whole with partial, there are definitely many.


    Inexplicably, Chu Yuechan also had a doubt about her strength. Can she really win the top ten in the disciple election and enter the ancient book pavilion with her strength?


    For a long time, Chu Yuechan''s character is actually very contradictory and strange. Not only others think so, but also Chu Yuechan himself thinks so. In the hearts of more disciples, Chu Yuechan''s character is cold and arrogant, such as the ice and snow fairy, who can only see from a distance.


    But few people know that Chu Yuechan actually has a pure and blank heart under her coldness and arrogance. She is serious and sincere. Although she is cold and arrogant, she has a gentle and kind heart.


    Many times, Chu Yuechan will show her coldness and arrogance in front of many disciples, but sometimes, in the face of those low-level disciples, Chu Yuechan will put down her body and express her true self. In recent years, there are few people who have received Chu Yuechan''s favor in Wanzhong zhanzong, but few people can really let Chu Yuechan express herself without fear.


    Because of her status, all the disciples who have received her favor will stay away or make friends intentionally, which will lose their original intention,


    At this moment, Chu Yuechan inexplicably remembered a person, the dying man, and recalled the commitment between the two people. Chu Yuechan''s shaken heart gradually strengthened.


    "Maybe he can''t wait for me to enter the ancestral temple, maybe his wish will be brought into the earth, but I must fulfill that promise, even if I use that power." Chu Yuechan whispered.


    Chu Yuechan is like this. The first thing to promise is to do it, whether it is meaningful or not, because it is not only a commitment to others, but also a commitment to herself.


    She acts with a clear conscience, not in return.


    Yang Dao also looked bitter. He thought he had understood Wang Xingchen, but now he found that what he saw was only the tip of the iceberg. This person was not lower than himself not only in intelligence, but also in strength. This made Yang Dao have a fighting spirit in his heart. He wanted to be able to suppress others in strength.


    He is Yang Dao, who wants to stand at the peak of trapped dragon and stars.


    There are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains, but the mountains are mountains after all. They need to be conquered, and he Yang Dao wants to be a conqueror, not a conquered.


    Although they were twins, their personalities were completely opposite. Different from Yang Dao''s fighting spirit, Yang Tian was a little dark. Recalling that he wanted to kill Qin Huan, Yang Tian only felt hot on his face.


    "Although he was strong, he used weapons to attack him. Without weapons, he would die." Yang Tian secretly said that he was sure he could bear the three fists of the red robed youth, so he wanted to see Qin Huan defeated.


    When the disciples thought about it, Qin Huan and the young man in red robe fought again.


    This time, the young man in red robe directly used the blood of Jain. Both speed and strength have changed. Each punch contains real Jain power, and each punch can leave turtle cracks in space.


    "Anger of Jain!!"


    With the youth''s low roar, a thick roar rang out.


    The young man in red robe was radiant. He suddenly appeared in the sky over Qin Huan, and his right foot trampled down quickly. When his foot fell, a huge foot full of red scales appeared in his blooming light, just like the legendary giant foot of Jain!!


    When it falls, with the power of covering the sky, the dust below forms a wave diffusion.


    Under this pressure, Qin Huan was forced to fall to the ground and looked up at the giant foot above. Qin Huan''s muscles were wriggling. The powerful power of Qi and blood condensed in his right hand like a mountain torrent, and the handprint on his right palm was shining. At the moment when the red robed youth fell, Qin Huan quickly blew out 15 fists!


    "Boom!"


    The world shook together, and the most powerful force formed a strong storm, raging around, pushing Chixiao and others to fly again.


    The young man in red seemed to be completely angered. When one foot fell, he twisted his body in the air, exerted his force on his bones, and stepped out again.


    "Dead!!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Bearing the feet of the young man in red robe, a huge pit dozens of feet long and wide appeared on the earth, and all under his chest fell into the ground. He was covered in flesh and blood, but his light red light was more prosperous, dispersing the dust over the sky.


    "Not dead yet?" when the dust cleared, the young man in red robe looked at Qin Huan below. He couldn''t believe it. As the favored son of the Jain family, he was not the first young man of the Jain family, but he was particularly powerful.


    Before that, the young man in red didn''t believe that some outsiders would be his opponent. But now, Qin Huan''s strength shocked the young man in red, and he was also ashamed and angry. If it was spread, how could he stand in the family in the future?


    Not only him, but also the terrible war ape stared at Qin Huan below. He really couldn''t think why Qin Huan was so strong that he could withstand the power of Jain in the attack of young people in red robes. If Qin Huan had won by means of weapons before, it was a trick, but now... The strong strength shown by Qin Huan made war apes look at him with admiration.


    Moreover, what makes war ape more puzzling is that the more seriously the man is injured, the stronger the smell he emits.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what everyone thought. At this time, he was in pain and enjoying.


    It was his personal experience that the mad devil became powerful. It can be said that Qin Huan had never been so badly hurt since his rebirth, but he was stronger than ever.


    To resist the feet of the young man in red robe, he used three layers of ten thousand heavy force. Combined with the handprint of his right palm, the power is comparable to the overlapping power of four or even five layers.


    But this power could not resist the attack of the red robed youth, which shocked Qin Huan. Besides the strong blood, he wanted to know the limit of the first change of the crazy devil!


    Qin Huan struggled to break away from the soil. Qin Huan slowly took off. His light red light had reached thirty feet. Coupled with his bloody figure, the whole person was like a living God of war, all of them impacted Chixiao and others'' hearts, and left an indelible mark.


    "The power of three layers of overlap is not enough, so... The power of four layers of overlap!!" Qin Huan said to himself. In the dark, he kept trying to overlap four layers of power.


    "Today, you will die!" the red robed youth looked ferocious. He clenched his hands into fists, fiercely opened them, looked up at the sky and shouted, "the power of ancestors!"


    "No!" the silent war ape was startled and quickly shouted.


    "I will kill him today!" the young man in red lost his mind and had only one idea to kill the outsider at all costs.


    "No!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    The power of ancestors?? He is a Jain family. Can he use the power of Jain ancestors? Even if the power of the Jain ancestors is only a drop in the bucket, it''s not something you can resist.


    "I''m not willing!!" Qin Huan, who landed quickly, looked ferocious. Although he wanted to use the war spear, the war ape was there. The war spear could not attack the young man in red robe. Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and quickly took out a pile of wood. This pile of wood was used by the wooden house built by lie Ao. At the beginning, Qin Huan noticed that the rules of heaven and earth were broken, and then he demolished it, Lie Ao was a strong man in the Taoist realm, and his strength must remain on the wood. Therefore, Qin Huan collected the wood.


    In order to break free from the shackles of lie Ao, Qin Huan was already very familiar with building wooden houses. He built them on the ground with extreme speed.


    "What is this... What is this?" everyone looked at Qin Huan who built the wooden house in surprise, all covered with fog.


    Is it not that he wants to use this wooden house to resist the terrorist attacks of the red robed youth?


    Is this crazy?


    Even Zhan ape didn''t understand. Although he didn''t want the young man in red robe to use the power of his ancestors, he could see that if he didn''t kill Qin Huan this time, he might leave a knot in the young man in red robe''s heart, which would be particularly detrimental to his future cultivation. Therefore, he didn''t force him to stop.


    But now Qin Huan was surprised to build a wooden house.


    Among the people, only Chixiao was not surprised. His face was full of horror and excitement.


    Younger martial brother... Learned the master''s inexplicable skill of building a house??


    Just then.


    "Roar!!"


    A deafening roar that almost rang out of the sky exploded fiercely.


    At the moment when the young man in red robe turned into a fierce beast and trampled down, Qin Huan put the last piece of wood in a certain position!!


    "Boom!"#####

 Chapter 100

    The deafening noise hit each disciple''s ears. They only felt the roar of their ears and the boiling of Qi and blood in their bodies.


    The dust and gravel rolled up by the shock wave formed a circular wave, which spread wildly, rushed away many disciples, and even the fierce animals outside were washed away several feet away.


    But they ignored the blood boiling in their bodies, and their eyes stared round. Their divine sense could feel that the wooden house built by Qin Huan was safe under this terrible blow, as if it were as solid as gold and indestructible!!


    "How could it be!!" one by one, a storm arose in their hearts, which overturned all their cognition!


    It must not be ordinary wood, it must be top Xuan wood, or even stronger Xuan Jing wood!


    It must be, it must be.


    Different from Chu Yuechan and others, the war ape''s inner shock at this time was speechless. He saw at a glance that Qin Huan used ordinary wood, but what he couldn''t believe was that the wooden houses built of these ordinary wood were indestructible!!


    How is that possible? Zhan ape kept asking himself, if it was ordinary, he would not believe it anyway, but now, the facts are in front of him, so he can''t help but believe it.


    What the hell is going on?


    What exactly is the origin of this son? Before, more and more brave, but now... Can you build a wooden room no less than the top defense spirit weapon with wood?


    Zhan ape was also messy. He was shocked by the scene in front of him. He couldn''t imagine how Qin Huan did it.


    The young man in red robe looked at the intact wooden room below, his eyes almost stared out, his face almost distorted, his whole body trembled, and his lips trembled. After a long time, the young man in red robe spewed out a mouthful of black blood, and his body was directly carried down from the air. He didn''t know whether he was overdrawn or fainted.


    Your strongest blow was blocked by wood? This result was unacceptable before the red robed youth fainted.


    Different from the shock and disbelief of others, Chixiao is more excited at this time!


    "Younger martial brother can learn the master''s house building technology... Ah, why didn''t I study hard at the beginning?" Chixiao was both excited and regretful. At the beginning, lie Ao didn''t let Chixiao build a house, but Chixiao, who was full of fighting spirit, where did he calm down to build a house? If lie Ao had not been the master, Chixiao would have blown him away.


    But now, seeing Qin Huan resist this fatal blow with a wooden house, Chixiao was very surprised. He secretly decided to learn from the master to build a house after leaving the test place this time


    Qin Huan felt the shock of the wooden house. He was shocked and relieved. He didn''t expect that it was the old rules of heaven and earth that saved him at the last moment. Although some of the means of expression were unacceptable, he saved his life after all.


    Qin Huan decided to study the rules more in the future. If he could integrate the rules into the attack or himself, then... Who can break his own defense in the same cultivation?


    Qin Huan, who knew that the red robed youth could not break through the wooden house, just relaxed and felt a sense of weakness. Qin Huan secretly said something bad. He quickly took out a bottle of pill and poured it into his mouth. As soon as he swallowed it, he fell to the ground and fainted.


    In this war, he also ran out of blood!


    The war ape outside chased the young man in red robe and put it on the back of a fierce beast. Then he looked at the wooden room below. When he noticed that Qin Huan in the wooden room was unconscious, the war ape looked at the wooden room carefully.


    After a long time, the war ape fell.


    "Buzz!"


    "This... This is the legendary rule?" Zhan ape''s eyes were wide open and shocked. He just patted the wooden room before. Although he was not strong, he was stronger than the ancestors of the red robed youth before. What shocked Zhan ape was that the wooden room just made a buzzing sound... And the buzzing actually attracted the space!


    Even... War ape felt that the wooden house seemed to be integrated with heaven and earth!


    "Rule, this is really a rule, a rule that gathers the power of heaven and earth. This son has mastered a rule? Wanzhong zhanzong has produced such an evil?"


    Zhan ape''s heart set off a storm that could not be calmed for a long time. He quietly looked at the wooden house, looking uncertain. There was hesitation and struggle in his eyes, and he had a strong sense of killing.


    Glancing at the young man in red on the back of the fierce beast, Zhan ape took a deep breath and took a quick shot with his right hand.


    He wanted to kill Qin Huan!


    "Dare!" Chixiao''s hysterical roar. He struggled hard to stop it, but a great pressure made him unable to move. At this moment, Chixiao''s inner anger dazzled his mind.


    Unexpectedly, this terrorist war ape wants to kill younger martial brother!!


    War ape seems determined. What can Chixiao stop?


    A palm falls and the space collapses greatly. This palm seems to contain the power of breaking the earth.


    At the moment when a palm was about to fall on the wooden house, Zhan ape was shocked. His eyes were round and staring at a leaf floating in front of him.


    The leaves were green and covered with dense rhizomes, which finally formed a strange word.


    This word, twisting and kneading, seems to come from a child''s hand.


    This word is the word "heaven"!


    Zhan ape fiercely looked up and looked at the sky. There was a storm in his heart. How could it be him?? Is this son related to him??


    At this moment, the war ape only felt his back cool and his pores upright. His big and powerful body was shaking violently. He wanted to run, but his feet seemed as heavy as Mount Tai and couldn''t lift them up.


    The leaf finally fell on the wooden house. The wooden house, which had resisted the terrible blow of the red robed youth and was as solid as gold, collapsed by itself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Rules? There are two rules on this little guy? Am I right?"


    "It''s impossible... How can this cultivation touch the rules? The rules in his hand should be printed on it, but this time, he used some wood to decorate the rules? Although it''s just fur..."


    "If you really want to know, as long as you agree, we''ll pull the boy in, so that we can think about it?"


    "Rules can''t be broken. There''s no boundary without rules. Although this boy is good, he doesn''t conform to the rules."


    "Pedantic, really pedantic! Wang Jiri, you are also the prince of what Dynasty. Why are you so pedantic and old-fashioned? I don''t know why the great emperor liked you in the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although the boy hasn''t met the requirements, he can understand at least three kinds of Tao if he goes on like this. Tell me, with the fur that the boy can master the rules in this cultivation, you say he can''t understand three kinds of Tao? Do you have to wait until the Tao realm to let him in?"


    "You can''t enter until you understand the three kinds of Tao. Otherwise, you have to understand the top 100 Tao in the three thousand Avenue. This is the rule. Over the years, there are many proud sons of heaven. They can''t count compared with the boy''s powerful 100 hands. If they all come in, the outside world will be in disorder."


    "Can''t count a hundred hands? Wang Jiri, I asked you, can one of your people who can''t count a hundred hands hear our conversation in this cultivation? Do you have to step into the Taoist realm? Then why did I hear that the heavenly boss and the earth boss came to this world before they entered the Taoist realm? If you really follow the rules, you have the ability to drive the heavenly boss and the earth boss out of the world Ah. "


    "This is different. Boss Tian is the person selected by the two bosses of the previous generation... Unless most of them believe that he is the leader of the next generation, they can enter in advance."


    "It''s not that you don''t know that Tianlao Dadu said that this son has a familiar smell. Moreover, Tianlao Dadu made a move this time. He should have a crush on this boy. When the local boss leaves the customs, he will certainly agree to let him enter as an exception."


    "Wait for the local boss to leave the customs."


    "You..."


    Qin Huan, who was in a coma, heard the two voices again. They seemed to haunt him. After hearing them in the Wanzhong tower, Qin Huan thought about the reason, but he had no clue. Then, neither of the two voices appeared, and Qin Huan forgot.


    But I didn''t expect to hear it now.


    Different from the last time when he was immersed in a crisis, Qin Huan was angry when he heard these two voices. This time, Qin Huan was both surprised and shocked


    It seemed that these two people were around him all the time, watching their every move, and what they talked about was even more incredible to Qin Huan.


    The great? God, boss? Land boss? Space? Wang Jiri? One hundred roads before three thousand roads? Early entry?


    Qin Huan was very frightened. He had never heard of the two people talking about it.


    What the hell is this?


    Qin Huan pressed down the thought he wanted to ask. Now he would only scare the snake. First, wait and see what happened to the two people.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan opened his eyes and saw the scene in his sight, which made him jump up and sweep around.


    Where is this##### PS£º

 Chapter 101

    This is a world of fire.


    The earth is fiery red, just like magma, with a faint red flame. The whole space is like boiling. The heat waves are stacked layer by layer and rush into the sky. From time to time, the vigorous roar from a distance rings out, pushing the heat waves to the nose.


    Qin Huan looked around and saw nothing.


    What''s going on? Did I get to the world they said?


    No


    Wait, is this the refining tower of the Jain family??


    Staring at the red ground, Qin Huan was more and more sure that this should be the refining tower! According to the young man in red robe, after defeating him, you can avoid the second level and enter the refining tower directly.


    The wooden house he built should have been broken by the terrorist war ape. He directly threw himself into the refining tower. If so, what about Chixiao, Chu Yuechan and others? Whether they also entered the refining tower.


    If they enter, what about them?


    Others may not care about themselves after entering the refining tower, but Chixiao will never leave when he is unconscious. Therefore, there should be only one possibility. After entering the refining tower, he should immediately inherit to a certain position of the refining tower.


    Qin Huan looked at him and smiled bitterly. He was sitting on a huge bluestone with dense lines. It seemed that the ancestor ape threw himself directly into the refining tower, or didn''t move when he was unconscious. Otherwise, if he fell, he would only be burned alive.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to check his body injury, he suddenly looked up and looked back, but he saw a tall figure sitting nearby. He bowed, his right hand on his bent knee and his back to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was surprised that he had never seen this man before. It seemed that he appeared out of thin air. What made Qin Huan alert was that this big figure was a war ape! Qin Huan thought of the terrible war ape. He stared at the half sitting war ape and looked at it carefully.


    The war ape sat there like a mountain tower. His clothes were very strange. He was wearing an animal skin wrapped around the private part of his crotch. His mane was bronze, but many places had fallen off. He turned his back to Qin Huan, so that Qin Huan could see the shocking scars on his back. It seemed that he had experienced hundreds of battles.


    The thick arm on the knee is like a tree trunk, and the big hand is like a PU fan. The dragon like muscles on the body are full of endless force and strong visual impact.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised that the war ape wore a bone necklace around his neck. The necklace was made of bones, and the bone seemed to be a bone on his head. It looked strange and powerful.


    When Qin Huan looked at Zhan ape, Zhan ape turned his head slightly. Then a hoarse and thick voice sounded, "I wonder if you are the Wang Xingchen."


    Qin Huan shrunk and stared at the war ape. He didn''t speak, but he was weighing the odds of winning the strange war ape. However, Qin Huan was surprised that he couldn''t feel the cultivation of the war ape. Even he couldn''t feel the fluctuation of gang yuan from the war ape, but his cultivation was clearly the peak of the Spirit Infant realm.


    "I heard that a man named Wang Xingchen defeated the eleventh of the Jain department. I wonder if it was you?" the war ape continued to ask.


    Eleven? Is that the young man in red? What is jain?


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "yes or no, what''s the difference?"


    "Yes, you can continue to live, no, you have to die." Zhan ape turned his head, and his face was completely in Qin Huan''s sight.


    This is a face full of holes. The skin and flesh on the face are twisted together. It seems to be soaked by magma. Although the face is terrible, the eyes as big as a copper bell are shining with different light, deep and indifferent. Even, I see loneliness and stubbornness in these eyes.


    "You have the answer, don''t you?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "I''ll give you half a day to recover. After half a day, let me hunt!" said the war ape slowly.


    "Hunting?" Qin Huan said in surprise.


    "Kill the Jains!" replied the war ape, with a sense of evil spirit and resentment in his words.


    Qin Huan looked at the war ape in surprise. For the war ape who guarded the red robed youth, the war ape family should have a good relationship with the Jain family, and the war ape should be full of resentment towards the Jain family? Qin Huan said, "it doesn''t seem rational to hunt the Jains in the refining tower."


    "Reason? Do you think you still have a way back? Jain thirteen, the young generation poured out. Do you think they can let you go if you don''t hunt them?" the war ape sneered.


    "Thirteen Jains? Pour out?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Today''s Jain people are no longer pure Jain people. Anyone who inspires Jain blood can be called Jain people. And I call them hybrids." Zhan ape disdained.


    "Among the Jain people, there are three lists, namely, the heaven list, the smart list and the fan list. The eleven are listed on the fan list. All along, the Jain people look down on outsiders. This time, you defeated 11 and caused a great sensation in the Jain people."


    "That eleven is the grandson of the chieftain of the Jain tribe. He has a noble status. Although considering the ancient contract, the high level of the Jain family will not attack you, but if you enter the refining tower, the young generation of the Jain family can hunt you. Whether you can live depends on your strength."


    "To kill me? Pour out?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Eleven is a member of the Jain tribe, and the Jain tribe is the head of the so-called thirteen of the Jain tribe. The defeat of the eleventh war made the Jain tribe lose face. Therefore, the Jain tribe announced that if you kill the thirteen of the Jain tribe, you can get a drop of the blood essence of the first generation of the Jain tribe. Although the blood essence of the first generation of the Jain tribe is not as good as their Jain ancestors, if you can get it, it can improve the blood vessels of the Jain tribe Several times. "


    "The blood of the first generation of Jain radicals, even the smart list experts, let alone the young generation."


    Qin Huan''s heart shrank sharply. He didn''t expect to get into such trouble because he defeated the young man in red robe.


    "In the Jain family, only the experts on the Tiandao list have surnames, and the smart list can have" names ". As for the young generation, they are not qualified to get names. Only some people who step into the list can use the ranking as a temporary name, and this time the entrants outline the list and the 13 Jain young generation who don''t even have numerical names."


    Zhan ape thought Qin Huan didn''t understand what those numbers represented and explained for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. He heard this saying in the past. In some ancient clans, not everyone is qualified to have a name. Those minors have a unified title, and all clans are different. The red robed youth''s name is 11, which is listed in the list of 11. Therefore, his name is 11.


    "I heard that almost all the people on the list, including the first in the list, were sent out this time. Therefore, you can only live with me!" Zhan ape looked directly at Qin Huan and whispered.


    "How many people are there in the thirteen young generations?" Qin Huan asked in a deep voice.


    "In the thirteen Jain tribes, after the age of ten, you can enter the holy land of each ministry and stimulate your blood. The losers will be exiled in your place of trial and this tower, and the winners are qualified to live. This time, about 5000 young people will inspire their blood!" Zhan ape said slowly.


    Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply. Five thousand people??


    This is killing all.


    "Even if I can escape the pursuit of these 5000 people, I can leave the refining tower alive and return to Wanzhong war sect?" Qin Huan whispered.


    "As long as you live in the refining tower for a year, you will be absolutely safe. There is an ancient contract, which can''t be violated by the Jain people." the war ape whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Taigu contract? Although he didn''t know what the ancient contract was, he definitely restrained the Jain family. However, Qin Huan wondered why the strength of the thirteen Jains took into account the ancient contract? What does Wanzhong zhanzong use to contain the Jains?


    It seems that Wanzhong zhanzong must have an unknown secret.


    "Why do you help me?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind, stared at Zhan ape, and said slowly. There was nothing in the world for no reason, and Zhan ape would not help himself for no reason.


    "One is that I want to have a helper. You can defeat eleven. Your strength is enough to become my helper. Two, I want you to take me away from the refining tower after a year." Zhan ape said, with a wisp of essence in his eyes.


    "Take you away from the refining tower? I can''t protect myself. How can I take you away?" Qin Huan said gently.


    "As long as you survive a year, according to the ancient contract, you can choose a fierce beast from the refining tower as your life contract beast!!!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and he looked straight at the war ape. He was very curious. What drove the war ape to hate the Jains so much? Leave here even if you''re a contract beast?


    "But I have a premise..." Zhan ape''s strong body trembled slightly.


    "What premise?"#####

 Chapter 102

    "Wash the Jains with my blood! Of course, not now." the war ape''s eyes showed a touch of scarlet, and his body trembled violently. It seemed that there was endless anger and hatred to rush out of his body.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhan ape deeply. What made Zhan ape hate the Jain family so much? Don''t hesitate to be a contract beast?


    Contract beast, this is an ancient way of recognizing the Lord. It can even be called extreme. Once signed, the life and death of war apes are between their own thoughts! Generally speaking, even if a fierce beast is dead, it will not sign this life contract!


    "I can''t promise you, because I don''t know if I can do it in the future." Qin Huan didn''t promise. The strength of the Jain family is unfathomable. It''s hard to wash the Jain family with blood! Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t want to give Zhan ape a short promise.


    Zhan ape stared at Qin Huan stunned. It seemed that Qin Huan would refuse. A moment later, he said, "I only need your promise! If you can do it one day, you will come with me to wash the Jains."


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time and said, "good!" even if Zhan ape doesn''t say that he really has this strength one day, Qin Huan will take revenge on the Jains.


    Although it was not yet coming, Qin Huan could imagine how many young people of the Jain family were looking for themselves.


    "Do you believe I must have this ability?" Qin Huan said slowly, staring into Zhan ape''s eyes.


    "Over the years, I have never heard that outsiders can defeat the Jain family, let alone FanBang Xi! Moreover, I have seen the fighting process between you and Xi." Zhan ape said, took out a crystal stone and threw it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took over, and his divine sense penetrated into it. He saw the process of Fighting Eleven until the wooden house collapsed.


    This is a memory crystal, which was very common in ancient times. However, Qin Huan was surprised that the terrorist war ape finally seemed to want to smash the wooden house and kill himself, but somehow he suddenly withdrew his attack, and... His face seemed to show fear.


    Is it... Because of the ancient contract? But... What''s the matter with that fallen leaf?


    Qin Huan suppressed his doubts, looked at Zhan ape and said, "if I guess right, Zhan ape family should also belong to one of the thirteen Jains?"


    "Yes!" Zhan ape nodded and pondered for a moment. He said hoarsely, "when I was born, I had the appearance of returning to my ancestors, and I had the purest ancestral ape gas in my body!!"


    Said, the war ape couldn''t help but burst out of his body, and his eyes were red with blood, as if he had endless hatred and resentment.


    Ancestral ape gas?


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    Ancestral ape, which is the top existence next to the original ape, can breed ancestral ape blood, and that ancestral ape blood contains infinite power, just like the drop of magic blood suppressed by the fire of thunder.


    And... This ancestral ape blood must also have ancestral ape inheritance war skills.


    "When I was nine years old, the ancestral ape''s spirit condensed into ancestral ape''s blood. It was at that time that the Jain radicals united with various radicals to take away my ancestral ape''s blood! And my aunt and father died one after another. I know they did it." Zhan ape tried to suppress his inner anger and hatred, trembling and hoarse.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. No wonder the war ape hated the Jains. No wonder he wanted to wash them with blood.


    "Why didn''t they kill you?" Qin Huan calmed his mind. He not only asked, but they should kill the war ape and not exile the war ape in the refining tower.


    "They are waiting!" said the war ape.


    "Wait?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "My grandfather is the only ancient ape in the war ape department! Before they are sure that my grandfather is dead, they dare not cut down the roots! But my grandfather has left for tens of thousands of years, and the deterrent power is becoming less and less, so I want to leave the refining tower and the Jain family as soon as possible." the war ape whispered.


    Qin Huan then understood why Zhan ape was willing to become his own contract beast, because everything was beyond his control. However, Zhan ape''s full disclosure made Qin Huan feel good.


    "What do you call you?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Blood ape! This is my own name." Zhan ape said slowly.


    "We hunt the Jains in the refining tower, and the Jains won''t stop it?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "No, the refining tower was refined by their Jain ancestors. You can''t enter the Spirit Infant territory. If the entrant doesn''t leave, his cultivation will stop in the Spirit Infant territory forever!" said the blood ape.


    "How about we take back some interest first?" Qin Huan stood up slowly and said coldly. Since the Jains wanted to kill them all, Qin Huan would not sit here and wait for death. Moreover, it would also be beneficial to make friends with blood apes.


    The blood ape brushed his eyes on Qin Huan and said, "OK! But they are mainly looking for you on the first floor of the refining tower. There are a large number of them. Let''s avoid their edge and start hunting from the second floor!"


    "Go!"


    Along the way, Qin Huan asked about the Jains and the refining tower. The blood ape knew everything and said everything.


    As Qin Huan guessed when he entered the place of trial, the place of trial was not in the 100000 mountain of Wanzhong zhanzong, but a fragment of the world, and the place of trial was just the tip of the iceberg of the fragment of the world. Outside the forbidden area in the north of the place of trial, it was the place occupied by the Jain family.


    But in this fragment of the fast world, there is not only the Jain family, but also an abyss!


    It is said that a terrible demon was suppressed in the abyss. In the past, it was the ancestors of Jain who united with more than a dozen top strong people to suppress the demon by using the inheritance magic powers of all ethnic groups, but they also paid a heavy price and sat down in the place of suppression. After countless years of reproduction, all ethnic groups gradually became strong.


    Some people fought everywhere, and other departments resisted. However, because the Jain family was too strong, after several bloody wars, it gradually formed today''s thirteen Jain tribes.


    Their ancestors can be traced back to the early Taigu period, that is to say, this is not a fragment of the Xianwu world, nor did it come from Lin Yu.


    "Today''s thirteen Jains are very powerful. Why don''t you leave here? What else is there in the abyss besides suppressing the great devil?" Qin Huan not only wondered that with the strength of the thirteen Jains, he might be able to ascend the top force of trapped dragons and stars. As for the great devil in the abyss, it should be nothing if it is suppressed.


    "The abyss... That''s an extremely terrible place! The terrible devil still has his remaining parts in the abyss. Almost every once in a while, the abyss attacks and is resisted by the thirteen Jains. Over the years, the thirteen Jains have been born with many top Tianjiao. Finally, they all entered the abyss. My grandfather didn''t come back because he entered the abyss." The blood ape whispered.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was heaven and earth in the trial place. There were not only thirteen Jains, but also more than ten demons.


    "The thirteen Jains also wanted to leave here, but they couldn''t get away. Although the great devil was suppressed, he didn''t die. Almost everyone who was going to sit down would go to the place of suppression in the end, but this is only one of them."


    "Second, it is said that your ancestor Wanzhong zhanzong captured the cause and effect of the thirteen jaicanthus by means of heaven. If the thirteen jaicanthus leave here, life and death are under the control of Wanzhong zhanzong. Finally, he forced the jaicanthus to sign an ancient contract."


    "Moreover, although the thirteen departments of Jain wanted to leave, they did not dare to leave. Once the great devil broke away from the repression, he would certainly kill the thirteen departments of Jain. Therefore, staying here is the last choice of the thirteen departments of Jain."


    Qin Huan took a breath. What did Wang Qing get? Is it so strong that it forcibly seizes the cause and effect of the thirteen Jains?


    Wait, cause and effect... Join Wanzhong zhanzong and ask for the cause and effect lamp. Does Wang Qing still have 13 parts to contain Jain?


    "So, after we wash the thirteen Jains with blood, we have to find a way to suppress the great devil." the blood ape walked along.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. I''m afraid it''s more difficult to wash the Jain family with blood. However, this is only the hatred of the blood apes now. Maybe in the future, he will know that the thirteen Jains can''t be destroyed. If they are destroyed, no one will suppress the great devil. At that time, the four stars will be in chaos.


    A few days later.


    Under the leadership of the blood ape, the two men sat in the delivery array and reached the second floor of the refining tower.


    The whole refining tower is divided into seven layers, and each layer has a transmission array to enter a higher level.


    As soon as he reached the second floor, Qin Huan felt the temperature of his whole body rise sharply. He spread the fire of the swamp all over his body. When he looked around, he saw a group of fierce animals and several young men and women crouching not far from the transmission array.


    It seemed that Qin Huan and the blood ape were aware of their fall. They all looked at them. When they saw the ferocious blood ape, their faces changed greatly. Someone exclaimed, "it''s the blood ape!"


    "The other... Is the king star?"


    "No one left." the blood ape coldly swept the people in front and offered a weapon that was ten feet long and shaped like a mace. Without saying a word, he jumped in the air, and a stick burst into dozens of feet and fell fiercely. Qin Huan offered a war spear and turned it into a lightning throw.


    "Boom!"#####

 Chapter 103

    The whole battle lasted a quarter of an hour and was over.


    Qin Huan was surprised by the ferocity and power of the blood ape. No one could resist the power of his stick, as if his mace contained the power of breaking the earth.


    Qin Huan was surprised that there was no Gangyuan in the blood ape''s attack.


    After killing all the young generation of the thirteen Jains, the blood apes were collecting a small piece of their skull. Finally, they were all strung on the Bone Necklace on his neck. Qin Huan looked at it roughly and found that there were nearly 300 small skulls on the necklace.


    After the blood apes were collected, Qin Huan said, "you opened the sea of suffering?"


    After the blood ape put the Bone Necklace on his neck, he took out an animal skin and wiped the blood on the mace. While wiping it, he replied, "after my ancestral ape''s blood was taken away, he smashed my Dantian and threw me into the refining tower."


    Qin Huan''s muscles jumped on his face. The blood ape once said that he was taken away when he had just condensed the blood of the ancestral ape. At that time, he was only nine years old and his cultivation was no higher than the vigorous Qi state. However, he was thrown into the second floor of the refining tower, which was like a sea of fire. It was a miracle that he could survive. I''m afraid the twisted burn on his face was burned by the high temperature just after entering the refining tower.


    After the fierce beast turns into a form, it is almost the same as human beings. It can also have Dantian and bitter sea, but it is more difficult to open up than human beings.


    The blood ape''s elixir field was abandoned and could open the sea of suffering. It can be seen how terrible the blood ape''s perseverance is.


    In this way, as long as the blood ape does not die, it will inevitably become a nightmare for the thirteen departments of Jain.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that the thirteen departments of Jain would not sit back and watch the blood apes grow. Even the reason why they did not kill the blood apes was Gu and his grandfather, and the other undoubtedly controlled the life and death of the blood apes. As long as the blood apes were still in the fragments of the world, they were absolutely sure to kill the blood apes.


    But they didn''t expect Qin Huan to be a variable.


    "Although the ancestral ape''s blood has been taken away, some things cannot be taken away, such as the ancestral ape''s Qi. As long as I am still alive, I may condense the ancestral ape''s blood in the future." the blood ape replied expressionless.


    Ancestral ape gas? Qin Huan was surprised. It seemed that the 13th Part of Jain was not only afraid of the blood ape''s grandfather, but also wanted to get the ancestral ape''s blood from the blood ape. I''m afraid the blood ape knew that.


    Qin Huan nodded and went to the bodies of the thirteen men in front of him. He took out the blood bottle and began to collect their blood.


    "Do you want to extract the blood of Jain?" the blood ape looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    "Yes. The blood of Jain is very strong. If I can have it, it can also greatly improve my strength." Qin Huan said calmly. Qin Huan valued the dragon sword, which contains the power of the ancient dragon.


    "It''s hard for you to refine the blood of Jain. At most, you can only condense a little gas of Jain! If you really want to get the blood of Jain, we can try to refine the seventh floor of the tower!" the blood ape pondered a little. Putting aside his hatred for the thirteen parts of Jain, he had to admit that the blood of Jain is really powerful.


    "The seventh floor of the refining tower?" Qin Huan thought and looked at the blood ape.


    "This refining tower is made by the Jain ancestors, and there is the blood of the Jain ancestors in it!! but only a few people can reach the seventh floor for countless years, and the nearest one who can get the Jain blood and come out alive is the leader of the thirteen Jain divisions!" the blood ape whispered, pondered for a moment, and sighed: "But it''s too difficult to reach the seventh floor of the refining tower. I can only wander around the fifth floor of the refining tower with my strength. I don''t dare to go deep."


    In the thirteen departments of Jain canthus, each department has a radical, and the leader is the strongest of the thirteen departments of Jain canthus and the common leader of the thirteen departments of Jain canthus!


    "What''s the danger in the refining tower? Those exiled who didn''t inspire their blood should be no threat to you?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Do you feel that the temperature of the second floor is much higher than that of the first floor? This tower is refined by the ancestors of Jain canthus. His Tao rhyme is left on each floor. The higher the Tao rhyme is, the stronger the Tao rhyme is, and he understands the Tao of fire. Therefore, the Tao rhyme of fire will become stronger and stronger in the space. On the fifth floor, it is a sea of fire, and even there are many fire spirits, which are almost impossible to walk."


    "Therefore, only those who can really reach the fifth floor are the people of the Jain canthus, or those who inspire the blood of Jain canthus. In addition, they need a high-grade fire avoidance pill."


    Qin Huan glanced at the cracked earth around him. He could see the magma rolling in the crack. If it wasn''t the fire of the swamp, Qin Huan couldn''t insist. What moved Qin Huan''s mind was that there was a fire spirit in the refining tower. If it was swallowed by the fire of the swamp, would it improve his power?


    "Most of the fierce beasts who were exiled were killed by the people of the thirteen departments of Jain, and some of them entered a higher level with high strength, but they will leave after reaching the peak of the Spirit Infant realm, because if they stay here, they will never break through the realm of heaven and man."


    "Moreover, this time we have to face not only the terrible Tao rhyme and those fire spirits, but also the experts on the list!" the blood ape whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded and agreed with the statement of the blood ape. The young man in red robe was so terrible that he could only be ranked in the eleventh. How powerful are the top ten?


    "In the thirteen departments of Jain canthus, anyone who inspires the blood of all ethnic groups can go to the holy land of other departments. Among them, there will be some Tianzong wizards, and they can also stimulate the blood of other departments... Most of the top ten have inspired two kinds of blood, while the first one has inspired three kinds! Among them, there is war ape blood. I guess there should be my ancestral ape blood in his body!" The blood ape said cautiously. After so much experience, he was firm and persistent, and knew more about things outside.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Three kinds of blood? How strong will the ancestral ape''s blood, which is the first in the list, be?


    No wonder the blood ape wants to leave here quickly. In this refining tower, he will always be the peak cultivation achievement of the Spirit Infant realm. Even if he hides in the refining tower all his life, it is not difficult for the thirteen departments of Jain to kill him. As long as they send the top ten of the list, it is enough to wipe out the blood ape!


    "So, this time, the young generation entered the refining tower on a large scale. Although they wanted the blood of the first generation of radicals, they would definitely try to enter the seventh floor of the refining tower! But on the first six floors, they might unite with us. Once they entered the seventh floor, it would be a bloody war," said the blood ape in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan nodded. The blood ape was powerful and could only wander around the fifth floor. It could be seen that the refining tower was extraordinary. If you want to reach the seventh floor, I''m afraid you really have to unite with the young experts of the thirteen departments of Jain.


    For the sake of long-term interests, they will put aside everything temporarily and unite, so that they will have greater confidence in entering the seventh floor. However, when entering the seventh floor of the refining tower, he and the blood ape will be dangerous, but if they do not unite, it will be difficult to reach the seventh floor with their strength.


    "We''ll hunt more fierce animals and collect blood these days." Qin Huan licked his dry lips and his eyes twinkled. Facing the top ten experts on the list, he only relied on crazy demons and thunder.


    However, if the swamp fire can be raised to a higher level, it may be extremely powerful.


    During this time, if he could step into Tiancui''s third territory, or even Lingying''s territory, Qin Huan was sure to fight with the top ten of FanBang. Qin Huan didn''t care about the election of Wanzhong zhanzong''s disciples. Compared with Jain''s blood, the election of disciples was nothing.


    The blood ape looked at Qin Huan, pondered for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "if you want to get the blood of Jain, we will kill the people of Jain. Even if you can''t get the blood of Jain, you can also get the Qi of Jain. As long as the Qi of Jain is strong enough, it should be able to condense the blood of Jain and turn it into Jain blood."


    Then they began to hunt.


    The blood ape''s strength can rank in the top ten of the list, and it is particularly strong. Moreover, it opens the sea of suffering. The physical strength is not comparable to that of the people who open the Dantian. Almost all the people you meet along the way show that someone can bear the power of the blood ape.


    In a month, the blood ape almost killed nearly 200 fierce beasts, including dozens of people in the thirteen departments of Jain, of which the number of people in the Department of Jain reached more than 30.


    Qin Huan is only responsible for collecting blood and the bones of people with Jain blood. With these, Qin Huan is sure to be able to extract Jain Qi.


    That day, while Qin Huan and the blood ape were wandering on the second floor looking for the people of the Jain department, the blood ape suddenly stopped. He carried a mace and turned to the rear. His ugly and twisted face was dignified. He said, "we are being watched."


    Qin Huan looked ahead. These days, the number of fierce animals and people in the Department of Jain had reached a certain number, and it was normal to be stared at.


    About half an hour later, a burly figure appeared in the sky ahead with the weather. From the body shape, the visitor was also a war ape, and the smell of the war ape was thicker than that of the blood ape.


    "Blood ape, you''re all right!" the war ape stepped into the air. With his steps, the space hummed. His powerful momentum washed away the heat wave in the air. His body is almost the same as that of blood ape. His body is unusually tall and strong, covered with earthy yellow mane. His face is indifferent, his eyes are deep, but he shows a sense of regret and intolerance.


    "Should I call you the fifth now?" the hammered fists of the blood ape creaked, the ferocious and twisted face became more ferocious, and the big copper bell eyes showed endless hostility and killing intention.


    Qin Huan''s face jumped.


    Fifth? Fifth in the list? This war ape is the top youth expert in the fifth place?


    "Do you really want to make a mistake again and again? Do you think this outsider can take you away from the refining tower alive, brother!" the fifth looked at Qin Huan indifferently, withdrew his eyes, stared at the blood ape and whispered#####

 Chapter 104

    "Eldest brother? How can I be the eldest brother of the grandson of the war ape department?" the blood ape laughed at himself, but the killing intention in his eyes was stronger.


    Once upon a time, he was born with the appearance of returning to his ancestors, shocked the thirteen departments of Jain, and was known as a person who is very likely to become an ancestor ape. With the growth of age, the blood ape broke out its strong strength beyond other war apes. In the thirteen departments of Jain, his strength can rank in the top three, and naturally became the little brother of the war ape department.


    The grandson of the chief of the war ape department? Qin Huan''s eyelids beat. He knew why the blood ape was so hostile. At the beginning, the war ape leader took away his ancestral ape''s blood!


    "Uncle Shan and aunt Shan''s death was just an accident. Over the years, you''ve killed more people. Stop it. I''ll plead for you and let you return to the war ape department." the fifth said slowly.


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. Let''s do it. Let me see your strength after getting the blood of the ancestral ape!" the blood ape took the mace off his shoulder, held it in both hands and stared at the fifth fiercely.


    "At first, I didn''t know what happened. I didn''t even know that the drop of ancestral ape''s blood came from you! It''s true that Jain Xibu is sorry for you, but it''s useless to say more, but as long as you can put everything down, Jain Xibu will make good compensation for you." the fifth brushed a touch of pain on his face, and he said: "Take his head, you can exchange a drop of the blood of the first generation of the Jain sect, and then enter the Jain holy land. Maybe you can stimulate the Jain blood."


    "Shut up!" the blood ape roared. The mace in his hand burst into light and hit the fifth one in the air.


    "You''re not my opponent, and I don''t want to hurt you. Leave him. Go!" the fifth man''s rough and ugly face showed a struggle. He swept it with his hands and slapped it at the blood ape with a force storm.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce blow of the blood ape was easily dissolved by the fifth.


    "Roar!" the blood ape roared repeatedly, jumped into the air again, held the stick in both hands, rotated in the air, and hit hard. His Dantian was broken and opened the sea of suffering. What he used was not Gang yuan, but the power of the sea of suffering.


    Since ancient times, Dantian has been the power of gathering heaven and earth. Although the bitter sea is almost the same as Dantian, the most pure power of the flesh is gathered in the bitter sea. To a certain extent, this power is extremely overbearing and powerful.


    But this fifth strength doesn''t know the geometry and can resist easily.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that there seemed to be a light curtain on the surface of the fifth skin, which seemed as solid as gold.


    "It''s no use! Leave the refining tower. Staying in the refining tower will only stagnate your strength." after the fifth fist knocked the blood ape away, he said coldly.


    Seeing the blood ape attack again, the fifth eyebrow frowned and said, "blood ape, do we really want to fight each other?"


    "Less nonsense!" the blood ape roared ferociously. His body burst into light, and the wolf toothed stick in his hand breathed out bursts of bronze light. One stick seemed to contain the power of breaking the earth and fell fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, the shock wave spread fiercely, forming a circular storm, which pushed Qin Huan away not far away.


    After stabilizing his body, Qin Huan stared at the front and was shocked. The fifth was stronger than the eleventh. Facing the fierce attack of the blood ape, the fifth was calm. It seemed that the attack of the blood ape was just tickling to him.


    This is only the fifth, so how strong is the first of the thirteen Jains?


    "Since you insist, I can only knock you out and take you out of the refining tower." the fifth seemed to lose patience, he said calmly, and three kinds of light burst out in his body.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow..."


    Three earth shaking roars filled the sky. Qin Huan was shocked that there were three visions in the light of the fifth body!


    A leopard with a dragon head, a war ape with a bent waist, a tortoise with a snake head!


    Three kinds of blood.


    The fifth is actually a collection of three blood lines: Jain, war ape and Xuanwu!


    No wonder, no wonder the fifth can easily resolve the terrorist attacks of blood apes. He has Xuanwu blood!


    It seems that among the thirteen Jain radicals, there is also the basaltic ministry!!


    Qin Huan suppressed his surprise and took out the blood collected these days. He looked around and drank. This war will disturb others. Qin Huan should be ready to fight at any time.


    The blood ape stopped attacking. He held the stick in both hands and watched the fifth of the three visions emerging in his body. The twisted and ferocious face showed an incredible color. He didn''t expect that the fifth had inspired three blood vessels!


    The power of war ape is just fierce, the power of Jain is domineering, and the Xuanwu defense is indestructible. It has to be said that the fifth fusion of the three blood vessels can attack and defend, which can be called impeccable.


    "Do you want to waste time?" the fifth didn''t attack immediately, but stood in the air, and the three visions looked down at the blood ape and said calmly.


    The blood ape didn''t answer. The mace in his hand had broken away from his hand and shot to the fifth, while the blood ape stepped back fiercely with his right foot, smashed the space and rushed to the fifth.


    Perhaps, the blood ape has little chance to win, but he can survive in the refining tower since childhood. The blood ape depends on the ruthlessness from his bones. He will not bow his head easily, let alone admit his life.


    Qin Huan went backwards and stood a hundred feet away, watching the battle between them. The blood collected in the past month had been swallowed by Qin Huan. The fire in the swamp was like a crying baby, floating in his belly, crazy absorbing the power of fire contained in the blood, and the power of Qi and blood almost broke through his flesh.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop, but his speed had slowed down. He looked around while drinking. He felt that someone was approaching.


    "Blood ape, you step back and prepare to meet others. He gave it to me." Qin Huan shouted in a low voice.


    The blood ape didn''t lose his mind and knew that the situation was in crisis. He took advantage of the situation and said, "he''s strong, be careful!"


    Qin Huan drank all the blood in the gourd. His blood surged all over his body and a light red light filled his body. At the beginning, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the crazy devil transformation.


    It has inspired three blood forces, which is also a top talent in the immortal martial arts world in the past.


    This battle was undoubtedly a bloody battle. Qin Huan didn''t think he could defeat the fifth. His purpose was to hit the fifth. Only in this way could he and the blood ape have a chance of survival.


    The terrible power of the blood ape can be defeated as long as the comer is not in the top ten of the list, but he will be extremely weak after using the crazy devil. At that time, the fifth will also be injured, and the blood ape can take him away.


    "Very good! I''d like to see what you used to defeat Xi." the fifth stared at Qin Huan indifferently and said calmly. He walked slowly and burst out fiercely. Before, facing the blood ape, he thought about the old feelings and didn''t use his full strength, but now he doesn''t need to keep his hand against Qin Huan.


    The prestige of the fifth was like a mountain pressing on Qin Huan''s heart. Qin Huan was extremely dignified. Last time, the eleventh day suppressed cultivation, but this time, the fifth did not suppress cultivation, which made Qin Huan''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    If Tiancui was at the top, it would be fine, but if Lingying was at the top, it would be a big difference. This battle... Will be the worst since Qin Huan was reborn!


    Qin Huan didn''t directly use the war spear, but took the lead in launching an attack. The war spear is a killer mace. Once it is sacrificed, even if the fifth one can''t be killed, it must be seriously damaged. Now, try it first.


    At the moment Qin Huan moved, the fifth slowly raised his right hand and looked at Qin Huan. A sneer came from the corners of his mouth and directly swept the rear.


    This palm contained a huge force, rolled the space heat wave and made the space vibrate violently. At the moment Qin Yu just emerged, it was unstoppable on Qin Huan''s chest.


    There was a big gap in accomplishments. Qin Huan''s speed could not be slower in the fifth eye.


    "Poof!" Qin Huan spewed out a mouthful of blood. He only felt a powerful force like a beast, which instantly destroyed his chest and ribs. His powerful force was like a storm.


    A slap, a simple slap, almost wiped out Qin Huan.


    However, the power of this palm made Qin Huan''s strength soar sharply. The Qi and blood in Qin Huan''s body were ignited by this palm. An unprecedented power filled Qin Huan''s body. This power quickly recovered the injury in Qin Huan''s body.


    "Eh! The more you fight, the braver you are. The more you are injured, the stronger you are. What kind of fighting skill is this?" the fifth eye moved. He could feel the change of Qin Huan''s breath and was amazed.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan''s strength to soar after he took his palm.


    Looking back on Qin Huan and World War 11, the fifth took the initiative to attack with surprise in his eyes.


    He wanted to see where Qin Huan''s limit was#####

 Chapter 105

    The strength of the fifth was much stronger than that of the eleventh. Almost every attack was fatal to Qin Huan. There was a big difference in cultivation. He stimulated three blood forces. His strength had already reached the peak in Lingying territory.


    The bloody ape held the mace tightly and looked at Qin Huan who was losing. His twisted face and muscles beat violently. He wanted to join in. But after watching Qin Huan and World War 11, he clearly knew why Qin Huan asked him to stop, and why he did it himself.


    Looking at several figures emerging in the distance, the blood ape''s eyes glittered with a ferocious color. He carried the stick handle of a mace in his right hand and launched an attack without saying a word.


    The blood ape wanted to kill all those who were attracted by the battle. When he joined Qin Huan and the fifth World War I, he didn''t know. With the passage of time, the fifth''s heart gradually changed from dignified to shocked and unbelievable.


    At this time, Qin Huan was ragged and bloody. He couldn''t find a piece of integrity. His chest was sunken, his back was bulging, and even his fist was faintly visible. However, the smell of Qin Huan frightened the fifth, as if Qin Huan was not Tiancui''s second place, but someone who could be on an equal footing with him.


    At the beginning, seeing the memory crystal of Qin Huan and World War 11, the fifth and others thought that Qin Huan could defeat, but it was opportunism. If Xi didn''t suppress his accomplishments, Qin Yu would be defeated.


    But now, the fifth really realized that even if Xi didn''t suppress cultivation, I''m afraid I would lose.


    "What kind of fighting skill is this? Why is it so terrible?" the fifth was very frightened. For a moment, he dared not take the initiative to attack. He was afraid that the more he attacked, the stronger Qin Yu would be. At that time... He could not resist it.


    Such a situation has never been encountered. Even in the face of the first, he will not be so afraid and tied up.


    The fifth gave up the active attack, but Qin Huan didn''t. at this time, Qin Huan seemed to be immersed in heaven and hell. The physical pain was numb, but the almost condensed power filled all corners of his body and frantically replied to his internal trauma.


    At this moment, Qin Huan was like an invincible God of war!


    "This is not the limit, this is definitely not the limit!" Qin Huan said to himself. What is burning now is the power of Qi and blood contained in the blood he swallowed. Qin Huan felt that the limit of the first change of the crazy devil has not been reached!


    Aware of the fifth''s fear, Qin Huan began to attack. This time, he wanted to see how strong the limit of the crazy devil was!


    Feeling the power contained in Qin Huan''s attack, the fifth didn''t dare to be careless, but he actually wanted to see how strong Qin Huan''s strange fighting skills were, so that when Qin Huan attacked, the fifth began to fight back.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan''s left fist burst out twelve punches in a flash, the fifth.


    However, the fifth force was so fierce that he destroyed Qin Huan''s twelve fists in an instant. Qin Huan seemed to have expected that his body jumped in the air, his right hand was raised behind his head and blew out again. This time, the same twelve fists seemed to have changed.


    This fist condenses the force of three layers of overlap. With the palm print, this fist can barely reach the force of five layers of overlap, while the force of five layers of overlap of twelve fists forms a power vortex.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise exploded fiercely. At the moment of fist to fist contact, the fifth heart jumped!


    The power contained in Qin Huan''s left fist made the fifth person have a general understanding of Qin Huan''s strength, but now, the twelve fists containing five layers of overlapping power are like mountains.


    "Boom!"


    In the fifth moment, Qin Huan was blown into the ground. At this time, Qin Huan quickly sacrificed the battle spear. A thunderbolt floating next to the seed of nirvana in the middle of Dantian suddenly poured into the battle spear. He and the fifth have Xuanwu blood and strong defense. If you want to defeat him, you must break his defense first, and the thunderbolt transformed by the battle spear must be broken!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder rang through the sky and could be heard thousands of miles around. The fierce animals entrenched on the second floor of the refining tower were creeping on the ground in fear and trembling. Many people in the 13th Department of Jain stopped and looked at the direction of the thunder.


    The blood ape killed several people of the thirteen departments of Jain and turned his head to look back. Qin Huan in the memory crystal also used the war spear, and the terrible war ape stopped the thunder and surprised the blood ape. At this time, the blood ape was shocked by the loud noise of the thunder and the smell of destruction.


    The blood ape was shocked when he saw that the war spear went into the fifth abdominal Dantian and the fifth hand grasped the handle of the war spear. The fifth aroused the Xuanwu blood, and its defense was extremely powerful. The blood ape had understood it personally before, but he didn''t expect that the thunder could break the fifth defense.


    "Roar!" the fifth who grasped the handle of the battle spear roared angrily, which shook the sky.


    Almost, almost, the spear pierced his Dantian. Almost, he was about to fall here. It seemed that the threat of life and death completely angered the fifth. His blooming light instantly integrated into his body, forming a power storm to drive the thunder contained in the spear out of his body.


    But now!


    Qin Huan turned into a dark flame and fell fiercely.


    Flame pendant.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s fierce attack again, the fifth tried his best to draw out the spear, and a punch swept through the space, and the heat wave hit Qin Huan in the air.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan fell on the fifth fist, which was like a hammer, and the power contained in the fifth fist almost blew Qin Huan away. But just as Qin Huan fell, he forcibly turned his body. His right fist hit the fifth face with 10000 heavy power and swamp fire, and his left hand took the opportunity to pull out the spear in the fifth hand!


    "Bang!"


    A thick muffled sound burst out, and the surging force instantly smashed the fifth''s head into the ground. Qin Huan''s body flew to the sky. His eyes were calm, and the spear in his hand was shining again. A thunderbolt poured into it and turned into purple lightning.


    Qin Huan''s continuous attacks were almost flawless. Although the fifth was strong, he could withstand the attack of spear and heavy fist. He was also deeply hurt.


    But without waiting for his breathing time, the fatal crisis enveloped his heart.


    At this moment, the fifth burst out three blood forces without hesitation.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of anger turned into a sound wave diffusion, such as a boulder into the calm lake, and the whole space shook layers of heat waves.


    The blood ape was shocked to see Qin Huan, who was forced to stay in the sky and was blooming with tens of feet of light red light. He was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan could force the fifth to use three blood forces. What''s more, with the cultivation of Tiancui''s second realm, Qin Huan could fight the fifth and first world.


    I''m afraid that if this matter comes out, it will shock the whole thirteen departments.


    Qin Huan''s defeat of Xi made many people think that Qin Huan was tricky. They thought that if Xi didn''t suppress his accomplishments, Qin Yu would lose. But now, the fifth didn''t suppress his accomplishments, but Qin Huan forced him so much. It can be seen that Qin Huan was strong. Even if Xi didn''t suppress his accomplishments, he would lose!


    The bloody ape, who was worried about Qin Huan''s victory, was completely happy. His eyes swept around, and his divine consciousness was wary of the thirteen people of Jain who were approaching here again.


    But just as the blood ape swept around, when he saw the thin and withered shadow on a Huangshan Mountain in the distance, his body trembled sharply and his face showed the color of horror!


    First!!!


    No. 1 in the list####

 Chapter 106

    The blood ape looked at the first in the distance with dignity. He didn''t expect that the first was also attracted by the war.


    Before the age of nine, the blood ape and the first and second were the three heroes of the thirteen departments of Jain. Some even said that the next generation of leaders must be selected from among the three.


    In the past, blood apes were comparable to the first and second, but today, the blood of ancestral apes has been taken away, and the Dantian has been abandoned. Even the fifth is behind the blood apes, let alone the first and second.


    The blood ape could not imagine how powerful the first one was today, and he was shocked, which made the blood ape''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    The first in the distance didn''t seem to notice the blood ape, or the blood ape was no longer qualified to let him see more. His eyes remained on Qin Huan who fought with the fifth.


    Because the strong breath from his body made the surrounding space boil and he couldn''t see the first appearance, but when he stood there, he was like a God. Even the people of the thirteen Jain tribes flying from other directions stopped behind the first, and no one dared to surpass the first half step.


    The first is arrogant. As the eldest grandson of the Jain leader, he has incomparable talent. Although his Jain blood is not as atavistic as the blood ape, his blood purity has surpassed other people too much since birth.


    Moreover, the first''s savvy is extraordinary. Therefore, there is no reason why he has ranked first in the world list for so many years.


    Perhaps, in the past, blood apes were qualified to compete with the first, but now, they have left blood apes far behind.


    This time, entering the refining tower for the first time was not to recover the face of 11. In his opinion, winning or losing was the most normal thing. Not to mention 11, even if he dared not pretend to be the first person under heaven and man, not to mention the four stars outside, even in the fragments of this world, he was extremely afraid.


    That man... Is in the abyss. He is the favored son of the rest of the great devil.


    First, the purpose of this time is to enter the refining tower and try to enter the seventh floor of the refining tower. Over the years, the first can actually step into the realm of heaven and human beings. The reason for suppressing cultivation is to enter the seventh floor of the refining tower and get the blood of Jain ancestors.


    Only in this way can his Jain blood go further and get a trace of the power of the ancient dragon.


    Just as he was about to enter the third floor, he was attracted by the battle wave between Qin Huan and the fifth floor.


    He was curious about Qin Huan at first, but he didn''t take it to heart. He also saw the memory crystal. In his opinion, Qin Huan used some powerful secret skill to stimulate the potential in his body, so that he could fight more and more bravely, but in his opinion, this potential is also limited.


    However, seeing that Qin Huan forced the fifth to such a degree, the first look was particularly dignified. Tiancui''s second territory, ah, the fifth forced by the little Tiancui''s second territory erupted blood power. Although the first one was confident that he could force the fifth to such a degree by suppressing his accomplishments, he was just a human being and had no blood power in his body, There is no strong body comparable to their fierce beasts.


    How did he... Do it?


    The first was terrified.


    Not only the first, but also the people of the thirteen Jain tribes behind him were unbelievably looking at the battle ahead. They didn''t expect that an outsider could force the fifth to such a point.


    "What is the origin of the outsider? The Wanzhong war sect has such a proud son of heaven? It can force the fifth to such a degree."


    "There are people outside, and there are mountains outside."


    "I thought it was a trick to defeat eleven. At this time, it seems that this person has this ability."


    "You will destroy your prestige with the ambition of others. This person just relies on a strong war skill. Although his ability is the fifth, he will die after using his blood power!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    When they were shocked, the fifth man grabbed the spear and stood up slowly. His head was bloody and his nose was sunken. Qin Huan''s thundering fist almost broke his head.


    The thunder power of the war spear is extremely strong. Even if the fifth uses three blood forces, his hands are crushed by the destructive power contained in the war spear, revealing his white bones.


    "I''m going to kill you with a thousand knives!" the fifth roared. Over the years, few people could force him so embarrassed, let alone an outsider. His inner anger almost drove the fifth away. He grabbed the spear and threw it at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sighed that the fifth was stronger than he thought!


    The three layers of ten thousand weight force can barely reach the five layers of ten thousand weight force after the enhancement of palm fingerprints, but it is still unable to kill the fifth. After using blood power, even thunder can resist. It can be seen that the fifth strength is strong.


    "Maybe I can gather ten thousand forces to the fourth level. Only after the fingerprint is strengthened can I match the fifth level. I''m afraid I need to gather five ten thousand forces to defeat the fifth level." Qin Huan said to himself.


    At first, he only refined three thunderbolts and used one for the 11th World War, but now he has used two and has run out of them. Therefore, now he can only rely on the transformation of crazy demons to fight the 5th World War.


    "Boom!" when Qin Huan was calculating, the fifth suddenly appeared. His speed and power had reached the extreme at this moment, and Qin Huan could hardly catch any trace.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Daodao''s heavy fist was like a mountain. It destroyed Qin Huan''s body fiercely and overbearing.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qin Huan''s bones continued to break. There was almost no room to fight back, so he was bombarded by the fifth.


    Under such a terrorist attack, Qin Huan''s bones were almost broken, and his muscles were gradually broken under this terrible force.


    "How can an outsider defeat the fifth?"


    "Can an outsider resist the combination of Jain, war ape and Xuanwu?"


    "Although he is good, he is far from my family."


    ¡­¡­


    The thirteen disciples of Jain in the distance talked arrogantly.


    The bloody ape clung to Zhan ape and stared at the fifth of the crazy attack. He could almost feel the power contained in each fist. Even if he was inferior, Qin Huan would die.


    But now the blood ape can''t join the battle at all. Although the first one doesn''t stare at him, the blood ape knows that as long as he does it himself, the first one will do it. At that time... The situation will be even worse.


    When they decided that the battle was over, the fifth heart was already stormy, and even his pores stood upright, as if the attacker was not Qin Huan, but himself.


    His attack was so strong that he could feel the breath in Qin Huan''s body soar when every attack fell. In the end, the breath frightened the fifth, as if a peerless devil was going to break free from Qin Huan''s body!


    What kind of terrorist warfare is this??


    Fifth, he was terrified. After he hit Qin Huan on the ground with a fist, he jumped in the air. His right arm as thick as a tree trunk was raised to his head. The huge fist suddenly burst into a golden light, which was like a golden sun, and roared down to Qin Huan.


    "What''s the matter?" the anxious blood ape''s twisted and terrible face was full of shock and doubt.


    Not only him, but also the disciples and the first of the thirteen departments of Jain showed doubts.


    Fifth, he has the absolute upper hand. At this juncture, he even used the power of his ancestors??


    You know, the power of ancestors is the foundation of blood. Every time you use it, you will lose blood. And the fifth body is fused with half a drop of ancestral ape blood, which is precious. Using it once means a lot of loss.


    When gaining the upper hand, how can the fifth choose to use the power of his ancestors??


    "Boom!"


    When everyone was surprised, the earth set off rough waves like the sea, with violent ups and downs, and a powerful shock wave spread like a fierce beast.


    The dust all over the sky covered everyone''s sight, and all released divine consciousness to cover the center of the battle. But the next scene shocked everyone.


    The fifth fist disappeared into Qin Huan''s abdomen, and the fifth was stunned. He vaguely felt that when he punched into Qin Huan''s body, he noticed an inexplicable force, but the fifth didn''t think much. Just when he wanted to pull out, a gray flame suddenly burst out of Qin Huan''s abdomen.


    Fifth was shocked. He only felt a death crisis enveloping his heart. He stepped back several steps and looked at the gray flame in Qin Huan''s abdomen.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s body seemed to be drenched with oil, and the gray flame spread all over Qin Huan.


    Finally


    The gray flame burned rapidly, and Qin Huan was completely covered by the gray flame.


    And the gray flame grew stronger and stronger. In the end, the single flame was as high as tens of feet, just like a huge torch burning wildly!


    Everyone within a ten mile radius felt the beating of their mind. An inexplicable death crisis enveloped everyone''s heart, and even the first changed his face.


    Just then.


    Qin Huan, lying on the ground with unknown life and death, stood up slowly#####

 Chapter 107

    How is that possible?


    Everyone felt that their pores stood upright, especially in the fifth place. Their eyes were wide open as if they had seen a ghost. They hit Qin Huan''s Dantian with their fist. With the power of their ancestors, they were able to smash Qin Huan''s Dantian. There was no doubt that Qin Yu''s cultivation in the second realm would die.


    But now


    Seeing Qin Huan stand up slowly, the fifth was shocked and frightened. He felt a strange and powerful force enveloping him. This force made him jump and almost want to fly out of the Dantian. A death crisis made the fifth more frightened!


    The first eyes in the distance narrowed slightly, stared at Qin Huan with a dignified face and stood up slowly. Qin Huan was covered with gray flame, but filled with light red light.


    At this moment, the first heart was also shocked. He looked at the 13 ancient books collected by Jaime over the years, but he had never seen such a strange person, the gray flame, the more and more brave terrorist war skills, all of which shocked the first.


    "Is this son the sequence of Wanzhong zhanzong? And it is not without reason that Wanzhong zhanzong can contain the thirteen Jains for countless years." the first exclaimed in his heart.


    The strength and weakness of a sect depends on its young generation, because the young generation will be the foundation of the sect.


    "What''s that feeling that makes me have a life and death crisis? His strength can match me at most, but it''s not enough to make me have a life and death crisis. Is it... The gray fire?" first, he stared at the crazy gray flame in Qin Huan''s body, and his eyes were dignified and thoughtful.


    After a long time, a text suddenly appeared in the first mind.


    "How could it be!! it could never be..." the first person''s pores stood upright. The words seemed to contain endless rhymes, which frightened the first mind.


    The blood ape looked at Qin Huan quietly. His inner shock was beyond words. Qin Huan''s strength shocked the blood ape''s heart. He understood Qin Huan''s idea from the beginning and thought that Qin Huan could hurt the fifth at most and create opportunities for him. But now... Qin Huan''s strength is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even... Beyond Qin Huan''s own imagination!


    Qin Huan stood up slowly. He shook his head vigorously. The endless power in his body surged. It seemed that he was eager to rush out of his body.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan roared like a fierce beast, as if to vent his infinite power.


    At this time, Qin Yu was in an inexplicable state. He didn''t lose his reason, but his heart was killing and violent. He had an urgent impulse to destroy what he saw and everything in the world!!


    This kind of inexplicable violence made Qin Huan roar in his throat. Qin Huan didn''t even notice the burning belly, as if it was going to devour the marsh fire of heaven and earth.


    "Damn you!" Qin Huan''s body made a crisp sound like fried beans. He twisted his neck, and his light red eyes showed endless killing intention.


    Qin Huan stared at him, and the fifth felt his scalp burst. The strong sense of crisis made the fifth very frightened. He quickly offered a suit of armor to wear on his body, took out the pill and threw it directly into his mouth. Finally, he took a pair of combat fists full of fangs and spikes.


    Facing Qin Huan at this time, the fifth was fully armed and dared not fight with Qin Huan any more.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the fifth boxer was put on, Qin Huan attacked like a madman. His speed was faster than the fifth, and his attack was more fierce at this moment, especially the power of the right fist.


    But what really surprised the fifth person was the gray flame contained in Qin Huan''s attack, which seemed to penetrate his armor and burn his life.


    "What kind of fire is this?" the fifth man was so frightened that he could control the fire, but the fire of Jain was no longer on the same level as the fire carried by Qin Huan in his attack.


    The fifth force suppressed his inner shock and fought back crazily. Although he was shocked with armor and boxers, he was not afraid of Qin Huan.


    At this time, he did not dare to keep any hands. The ancestral power of the three blood vessels broke out in an all-round way, which made his strength reach a very high point, and he could break the space almost every time he attacked.


    But Qin Huan seemed crazy. He didn''t resist the fifth attack at all, but went his own way.


    crazy! This is definitely a madman. Is he not afraid of death?


    Fifth, he was both shocked and frightened. In the face of Qin Huan, his heart was filled with fear. He never thought that a simple war would be like this.


    Qin Huan, immersed in this strange state, attacked like a beast, and now his power of each punch is rising.


    "Four layers of ten thousand heavy power!"


    "Five layers of ten thousand heavy power!"


    When the power reached five layers of ten thousand heavy power, and strengthened by the right hand fingerprint, Qin Huan''s right fist reached the level of extreme terror. One fist was almost comparable to seven layers of ten thousand heavy power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Fifth, he fought with Qin Huan wildly, but in the end, the fifth became worse and worse. Three kinds of ancestral forces broke out, which made him climb to the highest point. Although Zhan Jia''s defense was as solid as gold, the domineering power contained in Qin Huan''s fist made the fifth blood boil.


    "I don''t believe it, you can''t die!" in the fifth anger, the war fist with fanglike spikes directly rushed to Qin Huan''s temple, trying to kill Qin Huan instantly.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment of the fatal blow, a light red curtain shrouded the whole body, and the gray flame shrouded the light red curtain and puffed out the gray flame.


    The fifth eye stared round. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would burst out a powerful shield. But when he was shocked, Qin Huan rushed fiercely and flew the fifth in an instant.


    At the moment of the fifth inverted flight, Qin Yumeng appeared over it, and the flame fell fiercely, blasting the fifth into the ground.


    Qin Huan''s left knee knelt on the fifth''s chest, his left hand was like an iron claw around the fifth''s neck, and his right fist fell like a storm.


    And each punch carries the ferocious power of nearly 20 punches.


    In this state, Qin Huan''s thundering fist could burst out twenty fists in a flash.


    The incessant power storm was like the earth falling apart. Although the light curtain formed by armor was pasted on the skin, Qin Huan''s fifth fist was dizzy and his blood rushed to the top.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth is like a galloping horse, ferocious turbulence, and the dull sound of thunder explodes continuously.


    Everyone stared at Qin Huan like a madman. His face was white and his body trembled. When a scream sounded, all the thirteen disciples of Jain in the distance fled. It seemed that they wanted to escape here quickly for fear of suffering from the disaster of pond fish!


    The first one stared at Qin Yu with pale face, and could not keep calm. At this moment, the first one had put Qin Yu at the same level as him.


    "Who on earth is he? He has been sheltered by the ancient contract, has the terrible fire, and has such appalling and powerful fighting skills?" the first murmured in his heart and brushed a touch of struggle and hesitation in his eyes.


    The blood ape was completely stunned, and his divine consciousness shrouded Qin Huan who fell into the ground. The fifth life and death didn''t know. Under him, the earth had collapsed.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how many fists he waved. The power inside him seemed endless.


    When a huge pit nearly thirty feet deep was formed on the ground, Qin Huan smashed the fifth''s armor defense with one punch and landed on the fifth''s head, which immediately wiped out the unconscious fifth. However, Qin Huan''s inner violence increased instead of decreased. He soared into the sky, his pale red eyes staring at the first in the distance. He moved his neck and took steps fiercely.


    At the first moment, Qin Huan looked at him like a crazy devil. He hesitated for a moment. When Qin Huan came quickly, he turned and disappeared.


    In the face of such a Qin Huan, everyone who ranked first was surprised to retreat.


    The blood ape stared at Qin Huan in amazement.


    First... Was scared back?


    Qin Huan didn''t pursue. Although his inner violence made him want to destroy heaven and earth, he didn''t completely lose his mind. His divine knowledge swept a hundred miles around and found that there was no one. Qin Huan was relieved.


    Feeling the power in his body, Qin Huan whispered: "is this... The first change of the real crazy devil?"


    "What is a madman?"


    Just when Qin Huan felt that the strength in his body was rapidly dissipated, a vague voice sounded in his mind. The voice seemed to come from the flood and famine period. Qin Huan was surprised. Ignoring the feeling of weakness swept by mountains and seas, he sat cross legged.


    meanwhile.


    One of the thirteen Jains, the war ape department.


    "No!!" an angry roar broke out from the depths of the war ape department. The roar, with endless majesty and towering killing intention, startled countless experts of the thirteen Jain departments!!


    At the same time, some unknown boundary.


    "The crazy devil... Is growing up after all. In the future, the crazy devil who dares to go against the sky will eventually reappear..."#####

 Chapter 108

    "What is a madman?"


    Although Qin Huan had learned the first change of the mad devil, he had never thought about what the mad devil was. He only thought that the mad devil was just a name, but this time, stepping into this wonderful state, Qin Huan suddenly understood the essence of the six changes of the mad devil.


    The real essence of the six changes of crazy devil is the word "crazy devil".


    Qin Huan didn''t hurry to answer, but carefully felt the wonderful state before.


    In that state, Qin Huan found that he could not control his intention of killing. It seemed that he wanted to destroy everything he saw. It seemed that he had a violent intention in his heart.


    Why do you feel this way? Is it because of the six changes of crazy demons?


    Can it be that the six changes of mad demons have such a meaning of destroying the sky and the earth when they reach this level? If so, can I suppress this cruel meaning after practicing the second and third changes of mad demons?


    At that time, won''t he become a walking bloodthirsty maniac?


    incorrect.


    Qin Huan was suddenly silent.


    He was almost sure that this fierce and violent meaning did not come from madness, but from his heart.


    Qin Huan had never experienced such violent and cruel emotions that wanted to destroy everything in the world.


    In Tianqi sect, after being poisoned by the nether nirvana, Qin Huan was extremely decadent for a long time. After suffering from despair, Qin Huan almost wanted to destroy what he saw.


    During that time, Qin Huan''s state was almost the same as before, and even... More crazy and extreme.


    "The mad devil is just a lead, and what really determines is the heart. In the final analysis, the mad devil inspires not only the potential, but also the darkest side of the heart. In other words, the mad devil inspires the inner desire, the inner desire, which can be classified as one word:" inverse "


    "In the face of life and death, I want to live against death."


    "Facing the tough fifth, I am eager to win and want to go against the road."


    "Blame in the end, the crazy devil pays attention to the word" inverse "


    "This is the essence of madness!"


    "I''m crazy, dare to go against the sky! This is... Crazy!"


    Didn''t the ethereal sound come out? Qin Huan had been suffering for a long time, but the extreme weakness from his body made him unable to support and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan, who was sleeping, heard those two voices again in a trance. It seemed that he could hear them every time when he was sleeping. This time, the two voices were not talking about Qin Huan.


    "Don''t even think about it. Why can you let him in if you like it? Has he realized three kinds of Tao? Has he realized the first 100 kinds of Tao in the three thousand Avenue? Does the heavenly boss and the earth boss like him? Don''t even talk if you want to let him in."


    "Wu Tian, you... You..."


    "Day by day, Wang, I tell you, it''s not going to be discussed unless you let the boy in."


    "He is a descendant of xiansuan. At the beginning, the ancestor of xiansuan intersected with the great emperor. According to the seniority, he is half of the descendants of the great emperor!!"


    Wu Tian hesitated for a long time and said, "don''t even talk about it. The boy is familiar to boss Tian."


    "I don''t know heaven and earth. Can you and I offend xiansuan? Don''t you know that xiansuan was powerful in the past?"


    "Heaven is high and earth is thick? I know that heaven is high and earth is thick, so I won''t call Wu Tian. Let that boy in and talk to me."


    "Good! Good! I''ll go to boss Tian. As long as boss Tian and boss Di agree, it''s meaningless for you to agree or disagree with Wu Tianhou."


    "You go, the heavenly boss agreed, but the local boss hasn''t agreed yet. If you want to let him in, you have to wait for the local boss to pass. Hum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang seemed to be choked by the weather of Wu day by day. After a long time, he whispered, "at first, the great emperor once said that all immortals can''t be offended. Even if we didn''t notice it, now we must bring them in."


    "Don''t hold me down with the emperor. Why didn''t I listen to... The emperor''s order? Why did you have the emperor''s order???"


    "How dare you stop now?"


    "You... You... Your king day by day, the people you like can be let in. What do you mean you don''t want to live or die? If you don''t make it clear, you won''t want me to find seedlings in the future."


    "This... Ah... This is what the heavenly boss means."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although Qin Huan, who was in a daze, heard their comments, he was extremely weak. He didn''t have time to digest the meaning of the conversation. At this time, it was very difficult for him to even think.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan felt a warm current coming into his body from his mouth. Like the rain, it turned into a vigorous force and melted into his body, calming many of his weak feelings.


    In the next few days, such a warm current will enter the body.


    This lasted about half a month. Qin Yucai reluctantly recovered a little strength. He weakly opened his eyes and printed an ugly and distorted face in his sight.


    It''s a blood ape.


    Seeing Qin Huan open his eyes, the blood ape looked very happy and carefully helped Qin Huan up.


    "Are you all right, Wang Xingchen?" the blood ape tried to control his voice and asked softly.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "help me collect the blood of the fierce beast." this time, he stepped into the real state of madness and consumed too much blood. Qin Huan wanted to use the blood of the fierce beast to restore the blood in his body.


    The blood ape took out a jade bottle and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the jade bottle, looked up and drank it. He greedily absorbed the power of Qi and blood contained in the blood.


    Half a day later.


    Qin Huan weakly put down the jade bottle. What frightened him was that the feeling of weakness had not disappeared, but his body was full of Qi and blood. This situation made Qin Huan worry inexplicably. Is this the sequelae after stepping into the state of madness?


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the long hair blowing in the breeze. He grabbed the long hair on his shoulder.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he looked at his white hair!


    White hair? Why is your hair white?


    You can see Qin Yuru was struck by lightning when he was holding his white hair.


    Qin Huan was a veteran of the vicissitudes of life who was like an old man. Qin Huan was silent. He knew that the sequelae of stepping into the crazy devil realm was more serious than ever, but he didn''t expect that it would be so. Qin Huan would step into the real crazy devil state, which is called the crazy devil realm.


    Although he was shocked, Qin Huan didn''t feel upset. He stroked his face and looked around his body. Qin Huan was bitter. This time, he stepped into the crazy devil state and won the first World War, but his price was too high.


    Although there is plenty of Qi and blood in the body, there seems to be a dead breath all over the body, and the whole person looks dead, as if he is terminally ill.


    Looking at the wound in his abdomen, Qin Huan took a breath of cold air. During the battle, he didn''t pay too much attention to it, but now he found that the fifth punch was in his abdomen, almost an inch away from Dantian... It was like picking up a life. If Dantian took the fifth punch, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have a chance to step into the crazy world.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that even if he missed the fifth fist, his spare power could break Qin Huan''s Dantian. Qin Huan didn''t know that when the fifth fist went into his abdomen, a force protected his Dantian!


    Fifth, before dying, I didn''t know where the power came from.


    When Qin Huan''s divine sense reached the Dantian, Qin Huan was shocked and looked at a gray flame floating outside the Dantian. The flame... Was no longer gray, but pure forehead gray, as if it had undergone a great transformation and washed away the lead.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised that the fire in the swamp was very strange at this time. Its smell was many times stronger than before, with a terrorist force that made Qin Huan inexplicable.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart. This time, he stepped into the crazy devil territory, but he accidentally changed the swamp fire, which made Qin Huan not react for a moment.


    Recalling the fire of the swamp that filled my body and burned inexplicably when I stepped into the crazy and evil realm, I also felt the inexplicable feeling of weakness in my body.


    Qin Huan had a thought in his mind, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Is it#####

 Chapter 109

    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, even if it''s not a swamp fire, it''s not that fire!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was because of excitement or because of the weakness. Qin Huan felt dizzy, as if all this was in a dreamland.


    "But if it wasn''t, why did the transformed swamp fire send out a breath of... Death?" Qin Huan stared at Dan Tianzhong. The "swamp fire" was only the size of his little finger, and his face was full of gray faces.


    "If it''s what I guessed, is it... When I stepped into the crazy devil state, I was on the line of life and death?"


    "Wait!!"


    "When I woke up this time, drinking blood can''t make up for my life, but I still can''t eliminate that weak state, and the aging of my body is the most direct expression. Isn''t it... When I step into the crazy realm, I burn not only my life? But also... The power of life?"


    "And after the power of life burns, it turns into the power of death... Will this fire degenerate?"


    Qin Huan took a breath and his face became more and more dignified. Although he stepped into the realm of crazy demons and used crazy demons more than once, Qin Huan found that he knew too little about Crazy demons.


    After reading countless ancient books, Qin Huan had never heard of any war skills burning the power of life. It was almost against the sky. Who would think of exchanging the power of life for power?


    "I don''t know who could create such powerful fighting skills." Qin Huan was not only amazed.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan pressed down his mind and looked at the "swamp fire" again. At this time, the swamp fire was more cold and its power soared more than a hundred times. More importantly, the dead breath of the swamp fire was too strange. Even Qin Huan estimated that ordinary fierce animals could not touch the current swamp fire at all. The dead breath alone was enough to devour the life power of the fierce animals.


    "You can try it later. If you can swallow it, then... Wang Ping really sent me a great fortune. I''m afraid he never thought that the swamp fire he gave himself was the rudiment of the fire of death!!"


    yes!


    Qin Huan decided that it was not the fire of swamp, but the legendary fire of death!!


    Qin Huan was excited when he thought that he had inadvertently got the fire of death.


    This is the legendary fire of death. Its birth condition is no less than the fire of thunder!!


    It is said that only in the ancient battlefield can it condense out. It needs extremely strong resentment and death. After countless years of brewing, it has a certain chance to breed out. Because the place where it is bred is extremely evil and miasma, it makes the fire of death more like the fire of swamp.


    "I don''t know where Wang Ping got the fire of death. Moreover, when he got it, the fire of death didn''t even take shape. It was similar to the fire of swamp because it was contaminated with many evil reasons. If he had a chance in the future, he must ask where he got the fire of death."


    "The birth of the fire of death is enough to prove that the place is extraordinary. Perhaps, there are many good fortune!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the blood ape sat aside and said nothing, but his eyes kept staring at Qin Huan and caught Qin Huan''s expression change.


    However, the blood ape didn''t know Qin Huan''s thoughts at this time. He just thought that Qin Huan could not accept the sudden aging, so he looked uncertain. The blood ape had a deep understanding of Qin Huan''s mentality at this time.


    In the past, he was thrown into the refining tower, burned his skin by the high temperature, and even his mane fell off. At that time, he was simply unacceptable and took a long time to come out. Since then, the blood ape no longer cared about his appearance. Although he could recover with the improvement of cultivation, he did not do so, but completely retained it.


    He won''t change his present appearance until he has a bloody hatred.


    Qin Huan and the fifth World War I changed the blood ape''s view and idea of Qin Huan to a great extent. According to the blood ape''s original plan, he would sign a contract with Qin Huan, but after leaving the refining tower, the blood ape would try his best to contact the contract.


    After all, the reason why he was willing to sign was just to get rid of the current situation, but the strength shown by Qin Huan and the fifth World War I changed the blood ape''s idea.


    "Perhaps, following this man, I really hope to be able to wash the thirteen parts of Jain!" the blood ape said in his heart.


    As a man of the 13th Part of the Jain canthus, the blood ape naturally knows the power of the 13th Part of the Jain canthus. Although he is determined to wash the 13th Part of the Jain canthus with blood, he also knows that it is difficult to revenge even if he is given more time, but with Qin Huan, the blood ape sees a glimmer of hope.


    Qin Huan slowly raised his head, looked at the blood ape and whispered, "blood ape, I need to trouble you these days. Now I haven''t recovered."


    "Isn''t blood enough?" asked the blood ape.


    "There''s no need for blood for the time being. What pills and herbs do you have?" Qin Huan said with a bitter smile. It''s not a matter of Qi and blood, but the power of life. In addition to pills and miraculous drugs, you can only recover by yourself, but you don''t know when and when to recover by yourself. In danger, the sooner you recover, the better.


    The blood ape said, "this is the naxu ring I have collected for many years. See what you can use." the blood ape poured out all the naxu rings collected over the years, hundreds of them.


    Qin Huan looked at the blood ape deeply. Although he knew that the blood ape used his heart, he had to say that if there was no blood ape in the refining tower, he would fall here this time.


    A month later.


    The fifth floor of the refining tower.


    Tang Yiming swallowed his saliva and looked at the five young people not far ahead. Their faces were pale and worried. Around him, Chu Yuechan, Chu Xiong, Chixiao, Yang Tian and Yang Dao were impressively here. Like Tang Yiming, they all looked at several young people in front of them with uncertain faces and looked at nearly 60 young men and women around them.


    What makes Chixiao and others uneasy is that these young men and women around are all in the same spiritual infant environment, and the smell is particularly strong, and most of them feel pressure.


    They were shocked in their hearts. While the young generation of the Jain family was so powerful, they were even more worried about the purpose of bringing themselves here.


    More than a month ago, they were on the first floor of the refining tower and were forcibly taken from the first floor to the fifth floor.


    Along the way, although these people ignored the seven people, what made Chixiao seven people wonder was that these people kindly gave them a high-grade fire elixir to resist the high temperature in the space, and they also tried to communicate with these people, but these people turned a deaf ear, which made the seven people feel like fish and meat. They were worried about what these people were going to do.


    Although they were all alert to each other in the place of trial, they fell into this refining tower, and the seven people had a strange tacit understanding. They all communicated by voice.


    "What should I do? The strength of these people is too strong! Especially the first five, I feel pressure just by breath. I''m afraid they are stronger than the red robed youth!" Chu Xiong preached.


    "The matter has come to this point, which is beyond our control. I just hope we can wait until the end of the trial. The zongmen notice and save them." Yang Tian whispered that the matter has come to this point. They have no other choice, not to mention the five in front. Even the dozens of young men and women around them are enough to kill them hundreds of times. Now they can only wait for the rescue of 10000 heavy war zonglai.


    "My grandpa will come. We just have to get through it, but why did they bring us here? They didn''t want to kill us?" Tang Yiming said in a trembling voice.


    "If they want to kill us, why should they take us here? Moreover, they seem to be waiting for something..." Yang Dao whispered.


    Chixiao didn''t say anything. He just swept around. He looked pale and worried. These people brought the seven of them here, but there was no Qin Huan, which made Chixiao''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. Qin Huan was afraid that he would suffer the same misfortune as others.


    In this way, they waited here for nearly half a month. Not only the young disciples of the thirteen departments of Jain were impatient, but also the young men and women around them were confused.


    "First, what are we waiting for?" someone stepped forward and said to the leader of the five ahead.


    The leader was the first in the list of the thirteen Jains, and the first micro closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    After waiting for nearly twenty days.


    The transmission array behind the crowd suddenly burst into light, and two figures emerged, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention and turned around one after another.


    "Blood ape!! it''s blood ape!!" young men and women stirred up and offered weapons one after another to guard against blood ape.


    The seven Chixiao people looked at the ferocious war ape in fear. When they glanced at the white haired young people around the war ape, they were all silly.


    "Wang... Wang Xingchen?"#####

 Chapter 110

    Chixiao, Yang Tian, Yang Dao, Chu Yuechan, Chu Xiong and others were all stunned, while Tang Yiming rubbed his eyes hard, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The crowd looked carefully. Who was Qin Huan standing next to the ugly war ape?


    "Younger martial brother Wang?" Chixiao asked tentatively, holding back his inner excitement.


    Qin Huan''s face was young, but his face was white and his eyes were dark. He looked as if he was terminally ill. In addition, his white hair made Chixiao uncertain whether it was his junior brother Wang Xingchen.


    Qin Huan looked at Chixiao and nodded slightly. Then he glanced solemnly over nearly 60 young men and women next to Chixiao and others. Finally, he stopped at the five young people in front.


    From the smell alone, these five people should be the top ten in the list. To Qin Huan''s surprise, three of them have stronger breath than the fifth, and the other two are not weaker than the fifth.


    "It''s the first, go!" the blood ape whispered. When he saw the thirteen people of Jain, he instinctively thought whether these people were waiting here. When he saw the first of the five leaders in front, the blood ape became more and more determined and ran the transmission array without hesitation to leave, but at this time, a bloodless hand rested on the thick arm of the blood ape.


    "No hurry." Qin Huan looked at the blood ape and said softly. His eyes swept over the five people in front, and finally fell on the young man standing in the middle. He should be the first.


    The blood ape once told Qin Huan that he had come with the first in the fifth World War I and was frightened back by himself, but Qin Huan didn''t think that the first was frightened back by himself.


    First, if you can sit firmly at the top of the list, your strength must be stronger than that of the fifth, and the first must also see that you are stimulating your potential. As long as Zhou Xuan does something, you may win or lose, but the first is gone, which is worth pondering.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan guessed that the first one didn''t want to fight him head-on. One was that the first overestimated his strength. The second was... The first one didn''t want to kill himself for the time being. After thinking about it, he must have saved his life because of the seventh floor of the refining tower. Otherwise, he had no reason not to kill himself. After all, he defeated his own brother.


    When he entered the fifth floor of the refining tower, Qin Huan thought that the first thing was to wait for himself on the fifth floor. Therefore, compared with the tension of blood apes, Qin Huan was calm and even wanted to make a plan to take the blood of the seventh floor of the refining tower. But what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the first would hijack Chixiao and others, which added variables.


    The first move was undoubtedly to threaten himself and contain himself with Chixiao and others, but the first thing he didn''t know was that he was just making a superfluous effort. Qin Huan was sure that he would wait here. Although Chixiao and others had variables, Qin Huan was more relieved. At least... Chixiao and Chu Yuechan were not dead. Among the seven people, Qin Huan cared about only two.


    The young men and women of the thirteen departments of Jain, who surrounded the seven Chixiao people, stared at the blood ape angrily, especially when they saw the skull fragments on the blood ape''s neck, their eyes were full of killing opportunities. Someone shouted loudly: "the blood ape has betrayed the Jain family and hunted and killed people of our family. Kill him!"


    Just when everyone was indignant and wanted to kill Chixiao, the first suddenly opened his mouth. His voice was cold and said, "slow down!"


    All the young masters of the thirteen Jains stopped and turned their heads to the first.


    First, he stood up slowly. His face was similar to Xi, but his facial features were angular and showed a sense of coldness and arrogance. He was dressed in gold robes, looked at the blood ape, and finally fell on Qin Huan. He slowly said, "would you like to push towards the seventh floor of the refining tower with us?"


    The people of the thirteen departments of Jain were stunned, and even the other four people next to the first looked at the first in disbelief.


    You know, the first is always silent and cold-blooded, and the arrogant strength and identity make other favored children stay away. However, I didn''t expect that the first would take the initiative to invite this time, so that the people of the thirteen departments of Jain looked at each other and couldn''t believe their ears.


    Did you wait here so long for these two people?


    impossible! No way!


    Of course, these people would not be so shocked if they saw Qin Huan and the fifth World War I.


    Not only the people of the 13th Department of Jain were stunned, but even Chixiao, Yang Dao and others couldn''t believe it. For more than a month, the people of the 13th Department of Jain didn''t take the initiative to talk to them. Even if seven of them took the initiative to speak, the people of the 13th Department of Jain turned a deaf ear.


    Now the leader of this group of young strong men almost took the initiative to invite Qin Huan and blood apes. How can he not be surprised? However, they finally attributed it to blood apes. They guessed that the leader should want to invite blood apes and take Qin Huan with him.


    Hearing the first words, the blood ape hesitated in his heart. He was sensitive. Naturally, he knew that the first was to join forces to enter the seventh floor of the refining tower, but once he overcame all difficulties and entered the seventh floor, there would be a battle of life and death. At that time, their chances of survival were very small!


    After hesitating for a long time, the blood ape looked at Qin Huan conditionally.


    And this action let those who want to see, their hearts are all surprised, including many people in the 13th Part of Jain, as well as Yang Dao!


    Yang Dao''s eyes flashed slightly. Like others before, he thought that the first reason why he sent the invitation was for the blood ape. However, when he saw the blood ape''s conditional reflection looking at Qin Huan, Yang Dao was shocked. The war ape was listening to Qin Huan''s opinion?


    Did the leader invite Qin Huan, not the ugly war ape?


    Yang Dao''s complexion was uncertain. It seemed so. The reason why the leader brought himself and others should be to contain Qin Huan, that is... The lives of the seven people were all in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Thinking of this, Yang Dao narrowed his eyes slightly and wondered whether there was something he didn''t know. The leader''s breath was more than ten times stronger than that of the young man in red robe. Even if Qin Huan defeated the young man in red robe, he would never bother to imprison seven people to contain Qin Huan.


    In this way, Yang Dao came to a result that he couldn''t believe. First, he regarded Qin Huan as an expert at the same level as him. Only in this way can he explain everything.


    Chixiao, Chu Yuechan and others also noticed the abnormality, and they were speculating in their hearts.


    "First, did you have the strength to enter the seventh floor of the refining tower with us after the outsider defeated 11?" a burly young man standing next to the first frowned and said that there were two blue ox horns on his forehead, which were covered with natural lines.


    "The third one is right. Let''s say the blood ape, who has betrayed the Jain family and killed the Jain family in the refining tower. He should be punished for his crime. How can he go with us?" another person also said.


    The first turned a deaf ear to their words and stared at Qin Huan, as if waiting for Qin Huan''s answer.


    This move even shocked the people of Jain 13. First, they were waiting for an outsider''s answer??


    What''s more shocking is a skinny young man around the first. He grew up with the first. He knows the first''s character very well. He has never seen such a first. Moreover, what he can''t believe in his heart is that he vaguely feels that the first seems to be afraid of the external personality.


    First, how can you be afraid of this outsider??


    "First, give us an explanation." another young man also opened his mouth.


    But first, the following words made all the people of the thirteen departments of Jain show a look of horror.


    "The fifth is dead!"


    "What?"


    "The fifth died? Who killed it?"


    "Who killed the fifth? Blood ape? Impossible. The strength of the fifth is definitely not enough to kill the fifth!!"


    A stone stirred up thousands of waves. A word was like a huge stone and thrown into the calm lake. All the people in the thirteen departments of Jain couldn''t sit still. Even the four people around the first looked shocked. At the same time, they looked at the first. When they noticed the first look, their eyes opened wide and their eyes showed a look of disbelief.


    "You... You mean that the sick seedling in the second place killed the fifth???"


    "Who killed the fifth?" just then, a rebellious voice sounded, and the transmission array Qin Huan and the blood ape burst into light, and a figure appeared out of thin air.


    "Second!" someone whispered.


    "Isn''t he shutting up?"#####

 Chapter 111

    The comer is the second in the list!


    Hearing the low voice of the thirteen young masters of Jain, Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the young man aside, his eyes slightly frozen.


    Compared with the general height of the thirteen young people of Jain canthus, the second is short. He is only more than five feet tall. Standing next to the blood ape, he is like a dwarf. He is dressed casually. He is similar to the blood ape. He is covered with a piece of animal skin. Although his body is short, his facial features are broad, and he has the feeling of not being angry.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the second person''s breath was very thick. I''m afraid his strength was no less than the first!


    Are the first and second places so strong? It can be seen that the thirteen departments of Jain are powerful. If such forces really go out of the fragments of the world, they will be able to squeeze into the top ranks of trapped dragons and stars.


    Qin Huan looked at the blood ape for the second time. Yu Guang suddenly caught the blood ape with a change in his look. He looked at the blood ape suspiciously, but found a complex expression on the distorted face of the blood ape.


    Second, he looked at the blood ape again. At last, his eyes fell on Qin Huan. He was surprised and said, "did you kill the fifth?"


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He had better keep silent when he didn''t understand the situation.


    Chixiao and others had already raised a storm in their hearts. Although they didn''t know the division of the names of the thirteen parts of Jain, they could understand it literally. In addition, they also concluded from the discussion of the thirteen parts of Jain that the young man in red was eleven. Now, they heard that Qin Huan killed the fifth. How can they not be shocked?


    At the beginning, Qin Huan and the 11th World War, in their opinion, Qin Huan won by opportunism, but now... Qin Huan killed the fifth, ranking fifth higher than the 11th, which was unacceptable to them.


    How could Qin Huan be so powerful?


    The seven people were in different moods. Chixiao was excited and surprised. He didn''t expect that his junior brother could defeat the fifth generation of the young generation of the Jain family.


    It has to be said that this trial trip made Chixiao see that there are people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains. Chixiao was also deeply hit. As the No. 1 in the Tianjiao list of Wanzhong zhanzong, Chixiao said he was not proud. It was all false. He could be proud of his strength. He was simply vulnerable to the Jain family!


    Chu Xiong was shocked and didn''t dare to look at Qin Huan. To be honest, Chu Xiong didn''t look at Qin Huan when he entered the forbidden area. Although he was surprised that Qin Huan had the body of xuanlei, what happened? He was sure that Chu Xiong would kill Qin Huan in a very short time.


    But this time... Chu Xiong''s pride was shattered by the third boxing of the eleventh, but the man he had never seen not only defeated the eleventh, but also killed the fifth, which hit Chu Xiong hard and even felt ridiculous. He was just a frog at the bottom of a well.


    As for Yang Tian and Yang Dao, they were also very complicated. They were like Chu Xiong, especially Yang Dao, who was good at calculation. When he was in the forbidden area, Yang Dao didn''t think Qin Huan could threaten him, but Qin Huan and World War 11 asked Yang Dao to re-examine Qin Huan. Now, Yang Dao can hardly believe that Qin Huan killed the fifth.


    He had guessed the strength of the fifth from the first and the four people around him. Even if he and his brother Yang Tian united, the odds of victory were very small. How could Qin Huan defeat him? Is his white hair because of the fifth World War?


    As for Chu Yuechan, she kept silent since she entered the refining tower. She didn''t know what she was thinking, and Tang Yiming''s eyes on Qin Huan were obviously different.


    While Chixiao and others were thinking a lot, he waited for a moment. Qin Huan didn''t answer and looked unhappy. He looked at the blood ape and said carelessly, "your friend?"


    The blood ape nodded.


    Second, Wen Yan looked at Qin Huan in surprise, and his unhappiness disappeared. A moment later, he looked at the first people and said defiantly, "good guy, the first, third, fourth, sixth and seventh, most of the top of the list are gathered here. Excuse me... What are you doing?"


    "Second, it''s none of your business here." the young man with horns said coldly.


    "Don''t care about me? It''s none of your bison department?" the second stared at the young ox horn and said calmly.


    "Well, second, we are going to enter the seventh floor of the refining tower. If you like, come with us." the first coolly said.


    "Well, if you want to enter the seventh floor, you will enter the seventh floor, but you call them all up and don''t call me. What do you mean? Look down on me?" the second said in a strange way without fear of the first.


    The first frowned slightly and said, "aren''t you closing the door?". For the second, he really had a headache.


    "I''m closed, but you won''t call me?" said the second light.


    Qin Huan looked at the second one with great interest. The second one was out of tune with others, but he was not hostile to the blood ape, but respected it very much. Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked at the eye blood ape.


    The bloody ape sighed and said to Qin Huan, "I saved his life. He is the grandson of the leader of the Jain family!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. The blood ape once said that the leader was the strongest of the Jain family


    It''s no wonder that the second one is not afraid of the first one. He is actually the grandson of the leader of the Jain family. Moreover, he has this relationship with the blood ape. No wonder the blood ape can know the situation of the thirteen Jains like the back of his hand in the refining tower. I''m afraid he can help the second one.


    Qin Huan was relieved to think of this. The second suddenly appeared, which was a surprise.


    He looked at Qin Huan and said, "would you like to enter the seventh floor of the refining tower with us?"


    "I''ve heard that the seventh floor of the refining tower is mysterious, so Wang would like to." Qin Huan said calmly, and the blood ape nodded.


    Chu Xiong and others were staring at Qin Huan. They naturally saw that their lives were all in Qin Huan''s mind. If Qin Huan refused, they would be worthless and would be strangled.


    "Blood ape, you don''t understand this sinister villain? You don''t know how to die when you enter the seventh floor of the refining tower with him." second, seeing the blood ape nodding, he not only said loudly, but also forgot to look first.


    The blood ape''s twisted face twitched and said, "I''ve made up my mind."


    "You..." the second eye stared and looked at the distorted face of the blood ape. The second time he couldn''t say anything cruel. After half a ring, he said, "just go. I''d like to see what the first can do with you."


    The first eyelid jumped slightly and brushed a dignified look in his eyes. The appearance of the second made him unprepared and disrupted his plan. He hesitated for a moment and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    As the blood ape said, from the fifth floor, even if he can only swim outside and dare not go deep, although there are many people now, no one dare to be careless.


    Along the way, it seemed that the people of the 13th Department of Jain wanted to surround Chixiao. Qin Huan didn''t say anything, but whispered to Chixiao: "senior brother Chi, do you know how to build the master''s wooden house?", so far, Qin Huan had to pretend to be a disciple of lie Ao.


    There was a surprise in Chixiao''s eyes. He had guessed before, but now Qin Huan was the master, and no doubt acquiesced.


    But I thought of the master lie Ao''s wooden house. The sky was dark. He didn''t study the wooden house at all. Immediately, he preached, "I... Didn''t learn."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. In his plan, Chixiao should have mastered the technology of building a house even if he didn''t touch the rules of heaven and earth. However, he didn''t expect that Chixiao wouldn''t, and Chixiao wouldn''t, which made Qin Huan''s next plan impossible to implement. Qin Huan whispered: "do you remember the location of each wood? Can you build it according to xuanke?"


    Chixiao knew that Qin Huan''s question must have his reason. He recalled it carefully and replied, "Mian Qiang!"


    Reluctantly? Qin Huan was not only speechless, which was related to his life, but also reluctantly. Qin Huan said, "if you can, you can live. If you can''t, you will die!"


    Chixiao''s body trembled, and his rough face was green and red. His intestines were blue. He never thought that the wooden house of the master would affect his life and death one day. Recalling that master lie Ao forced himself to study and didn''t want to see it, Chixiao wanted to smoke his ears.


    Qin Yu sighed. Chixiao and others were the first to contain themselves. Once they stepped into the seventh floor of the refining tower, the seven Chixiao people would be controlled. At that time... If Chixiao could build a house, it would resolve all crises, but if not... It would not only kill him, but also bind Qin Huan.


    "Watch the change. I''ll find a way to tell you the location of each piece of wood. You need to write it down. There can''t be half a mistake. If you can build it, take Chu Yuechan with you." Qin Huan began to think about how to tell Chixiao the order of wood.


    "Did you really kill the fifth?" the second came forward and asked in surprise while Qin Huan was thinking.


    Qin Huan took a second look and nodded.


    "Blood ape, do you think the war ape leader will let the people who killed his grandson leave the Jain family?" Qin Huan responded. The second turned his head to the blood ape and sent a message to Qin Huan and the blood ape at the same time#####

 Chapter 112

    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Qin Huan thought about this question after he learned the identity of the fifth. The fifth is the grandson of the war ape sect. He has a noble identity. Even if he can leave the refining tower alive, the war ape sect will not let himself go easily.


    However, Qin Huan was not too worried. He had learned about the ancient contract from the blood ape. The master of the thirteen departments of Jain could not fight against the young disciples of Wanzhong zhanzong, otherwise, he would violate the ancient contract!


    In addition, Qin Huan also saw that when he defeated 11, the terrorist war ape came up with a hand to kill himself, but stopped the attack because of a fallen leaf. From this point, Qin Huan concluded that the ancient contract must exist, and tried his best to suppress the thirteen Jains.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. He still had to watch out for the war ape department.


    The blood ape pondered a little and said, "isn''t there an ancient contract?".


    Second, seeing this, he said: "Do you think the ancient contract can protect his life? But don''t forget that the ancient contract restricts each other. Once something cannot be resolved, you can ask the contract guardian to preside over justice and the wrong party to enter the abyss as punishment. Do you think the war ape radical won''t ask the contract Guardian to preside over justice? And this boy is destined to enter the abyss from the day he killed the fifth."


    The blood ape was shocked all over and carefully recalled the ancient contract in his mind, because he had entered the refining tower since childhood. His understanding of the contract only stopped when he was a child, and he had forgotten a lot over the years. At this time, when he heard the second saying, the blood ape suddenly remembered that there really seemed to be such a contract!


    Qin Huan''s face became gloomy for a moment. He didn''t expect that there was such a clause in the ancient contract. If he killed the grandson of the war ape leader, he would never give up. He would definitely try his best to kill himself. Considering the ancient contract, he wouldn''t do it himself, but he would definitely send himself into the abyss at all costs!


    Just as the second said, it was doomed from the fifth day of his own killing? Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He looked up and looked at the first in front. There was a shadow of evil in his eyes. I''m afraid he knew this early. Therefore, he didn''t do it at first, but wanted to use himself to enter the seventh floor of the refining tower.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t understand why he thought he could get the blood of Jain. It seemed that he thought he could get it?


    If so, the seven Chixiao people are probably only one of the first to contain themselves, and the second is the abyss. Once they get the blood of Jain, the first will have a showdown. At that time, they will be in chaos when they first hear that they want to enter the abyss and hand over the blood of Jain in order to protect themselves.


    Qin Huan only felt that he had arranged a net for himself to drill in the first place, and broke his retreat. If it were not for the second point, he didn''t know how he died.


    "Can you get the blood of Jain when you enter the seventh floor of the refining tower?" Qin Huan asked suddenly.


    The second frown wrinkled slightly. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan was still delusional about Jain''s blood at this time. If he didn''t take into account the face of the blood ape, he wanted to sneer at Qin Huan''s ignorance of life and death. At this time, he should think of the abyss, not Jain''s blood.


    Pressing down his inner thoughts, he said the second way: "entering the seventh floor of the refining tower is the beginning. Do you think the first to bring so many people is for the first six floors?"


    "For countless years, there are not many people entering the seventh floor in groups, but not many people can come out alive, and those who can get Jain blood from them have been obtained by my grandfather for tens of thousands of years." the second said proudly.


    "Did your grandpa tell you about the seventh floor?" Qin Huan continued. The second grandpa was the leader of the Jain family and the only one who entered the seventh floor and got Jain blood in recent years. He should know the seventh floor very well.


    That first, since I have determined that I can get the blood of Jain, there must be a reason.


    "Even if you go to the seventh floor, don''t think about the blood of your ancestors, otherwise you won''t know how to die." the second impatient way.


    "Second, if you know what the situation is on the seventh floor, you can tell. Wang Xingchen doesn''t want to get the blood of Jain!" the blood ape noticed the second''s impatience and said. The blood ape knows that Qin Huan is not a person who doesn''t know heaven and earth, and he has his reason to ask.


    Now, it is not only related to Qin Huan, but also related to whether he has the opportunity to wash the Jains!


    The second time I looked at the distorted and ugly face of the blood ape, I couldn''t bear it. There were also his reasons for the blood ape''s appearance. He pondered a little. He said coldly: "The seventh floor has no other difference except that the fire spirit is stronger than the first six floors, but if you want to get the blood of Jain, you need to enter the place of death. Although my grandfather kept silent about the place of death, I guess it should be shrouded in the rhyme of death."


    Death rhyme!!


    i see.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the lines in his mind were connected in a moment.


    In the fifth and first World War, the first must have recognized the fire of death, so the first will do everything possible to calculate himself.


    "I''m really good at making plans. How can I make you do it?" Qin Huan sneered. He was sure that he had to rely on himself to get the blood of Jain first. Qin Huan was not in a hurry.


    Immediately, Qin Huan continued to ask, "second, how many miles can you go into the abyss with your strength?"


    "Go deep into the abyss? Hehe, not many of the hundreds of thousands of people of the Jain family have entered the abyss. Most of us fight in the abyss battlefield on both sides, and what you want to go is the real abyss. Since ancient times, few people who enter the abyss can come back alive, including the grandfather of the blood ape." the second said coldly.


    Qin Yuning focused on his head, looked at the blood ape, and found that he looked complex and painful. Naturally, he knew his current mood. If his grandfather had not entered the abyss, he would not have reached such a point.


    "How strong is the power of the rest of the demons?" Qin Huan remembered that the blood ape once said that his grandfather was the top power in the Taoist realm. Qin Huan was shocked that he could not even enter or leave such a existence.


    "I don''t know, but judging from the situation of the abyss battlefield, it is much stronger than the thirteen Jains."


    "In that case, since the big devil can reach the abyss battlefield, why can''t they reach the territory of the Jain family?" Qin Huan wondered. It is reasonable to say that the big devil is stronger than the Jain family, and it was right to have rushed out of the abyss long ago.


    "Do you think the array arranged by the ancestors was so easy to be broken by them? In the abyss, only under the Tao realm can you enter the abyss battlefield! Above the Tao realm, you can never get out of the abyss except breaking the array."


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "that is to say, I have to die when I enter the abyss?"


    "Don''t talk about you, even the strong ones in the Tao realm of our Jain family will die if they enter it. As for you, unless you can disguise as the person of the remaining part of the great devil, you will die!" the second sneered. Now do you know the urgency?


    "People disguised as big devil Yubu?" Qin Huan was shocked. A thought flashed through his mind and asked, "how do you judge the people of big devil Yubu on the battlefield?"


    "Do you still need to judge? All the people of the big magic Yu Bu have a fingerprint on their body, which can''t be covered if they want to cover it. Moreover, the big magic Yu Bu disdains to cover it. They are proud of their identity." the second said calmly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes burst into shock.


    fingerprint??


    I don''t know what the handprint is. If I use the handprint of my right palm to disguise myself as the man of the rest of the devil... I don''t know if it''s feasible.


    If you can, then... The abyss will not become my burial place, but can get no small fortune and more fingerprints!!


    "What are the fingerprints on their eyebrows?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice.


    "Their fingerprints are different, their positions are different, and their colors are different." the second thick eyebrow frowned and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. I don''t know why Qin Huan asked so detailed. Is it... Does this person really want to disguise as a man from the rest of the devil?


    Hehe, do you really have this delusional idea?


    For the sake of the blood ape, the second tried to resist disdain and said, "I advise you not to really want to disguise the people of the rest of the great devil. Over the years, my Jain family has not tried, but no one can succeed. First, don''t you want to get Jain''s blood? If you want to live, you should get Jain''s blood. You may get a glimmer of life by exchanging Jain''s blood."


    Qin Huan nodded, but sneered. This time, he wanted to steal the chicken first.


    "Do you want to use my death fire to enter the place of death? I''m wishful thinking. This time I not only want to get the blood of Jain, but also use the place of death to improve the power and grade of the fire of death!!"#####

 Chapter 113

    In the twinkling of an eye, the place of trial has been opened for a year.


    Most of those who can leave the place of trial alive have gained a lot. Although many disciples are physically and mentally tired, their faces are filled with joy. Although they have experienced some hardships, they have also been rewarded.


    When you leave the place of trial, you should return the token you received before entering. The deacon in the sect is responsible for collecting it.


    The deacon in charge of collecting tokens counted all the tokens. He looked at the number recorded in the book in surprise and looked at the exit of the place of trial. His face was a little dignified.


    "Deacon Liu, what''s the matter?" a disciple asked suspiciously when he saw deacon Liu staring at the place of trial.


    Deacon Liu''s face was dignified and didn''t answer. After waiting for half a day, no one left. Deacon Liu gradually couldn''t sit still. He whispered: "count all the tokens and see who died in the place of the trial. Come on!!"


    Seeing this, several disciples quickly began to count.


    "Number one, he tiegeng."


    "Number one has been returned."


    "Number two, Iowa."


    "Token number two has been returned."


    ¡­¡­


    Half a day later, several disciples were frightened and handed the statistical results to deacon Liu. Deacon Liu was pale, with bean sweat on his forehead. He took it and disappeared.


    "How... How could it be? Even senior brother Chixiao Chi, who ranked first in Tianjiao list, didn''t come out."


    "Something big is going to happen. Chixiao, Chu Xiong, Chu Yuechan, Tang Yiming, Yang Tian, Yang Dao... Many tianzimai disciples haven''t come out."


    "How could this happen? I heard that Yang Tian and Yang Dao intended to stay in the place of trial? But soon there will be a general election for disciples. They have no reason not to come out, don''t they..."


    Several disciples looked frightened.


    meanwhile.


    At Qin Huan''s house, a young man in rags strode towards Qin Huan''s house. Although he was embarrassed in his clothes, his face was full of excitement and arrogance, and he felt that small people were successful.


    "Qin Huan, get out of here!" the young man went to Qin Huan''s house and shouted violently.


    Seeing that Qin Huan''s house was closed, the young man''s face showed a sense of violence. He scolded and kicked open the door. He angrily said, "I don''t want your face? If I didn''t like your magic formula, you also want me to be your servant? Have your spring and autumn dream, but if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t enter the place of trial, let alone get a big..."


    The door of the room was directly smashed by kicking, but the room was empty. The young man suddenly stopped talking. After entering the room and looking around, he was surprised and said, "no one? Are you hiding from me? No..."


    "Did..." the young man opened his eyes wide and said after half a ring: "did he die in the place of trial? Ha ha, the dying man must have died in the place of trial. The legend of cause and effect lamp is true."


    "Well, if you die, Lao Tzu of the province will kill you. Ha ha, since then, there is no place where I Zhang Yiwen can''t go." the young man laughed and destroyed Qin Huan''s house and smashed a nearby house. Then he left.


    One day later.


    The ten thousand heavy wars and the imperial examinations shocked all the people.


    "Chixiao, No. 1 in Tianjiao list, Yang Tian, No. 4, Yang Dao, No. 5, Chu Xiong, No. 9, Chu Yuechan, No. 18, Tang Yiming, No. 32, and several tianzimai disciples were all left in the place of trial."


    "And the disciple election is imminent. If these people are alive, they will come out. That is to say... All the people on the Tianjiao list are buried in the place of trial."


    For a while, Wanzhong zhanzong was making a lot of noise. Many disciples will die when the place of trial is opened. But this time, the loss is the strangest and heaviest. These are the children of heaven on the list of heaven''s pride. It''s reasonable that they can''t die in the place of trial.


    Wanzhong zhanzong conference hall.


    "Except for a few cause and effect lights of Tianzi pulse, all their cause and effect lights are there!" Tang Chong, the third-generation leader, said in a deep voice sitting directly above the hall.


    "They broke into the forbidden area in the north?" lie Ao said in a low voice. Chixiao didn''t come out. How can lie Ao give up?


    "It should be so. The picture from the disciples when the lights went out should be that they broke into the forbidden area in the north," said an old man.


    "Which race imprisoned them? The disciples'' election is imminent, which..." an old man in purple hesitated.


    "My disciples will not return for a day, and the disciples'' election will not be held until they come out!" said lie Ao angrily. Chixiao devoted his whole life''s efforts and could not afford to lose.


    "Hold it first. The competition for the top ten can be postponed for a period of time."


    "The Jain clan? How brave! How dare you break the ancient contract! Everyone, please go with me to invite the second generation leader out of the pass! If you dare not let go, please ask Tianlao to preside over justice!" Tang chongmeng stood up with infinite killing intention in his eyes and said sternly that he can ignore others, but he will never let his grandson Tang Yiming die in the place of trial!!


    The Jain family, the seventh floor of the refining tower.


    For half a year, this refining tower is more difficult than expected. In half a year, they only stepped into the seventh floor from the fifth floor. In this half a year, they have experienced hundreds of battles, large and small, and the thirteen Jains have suffered heavy losses.


    There were only 38 people from nearly 60 to now, and nearly half of them were killed and injured. The seven Chixiao people were safe because they did not participate in the war from beginning to end. However, this pressure and the surrounding magma made them frightened and even difficult to move.


    Qin Huan, the blood ape and the second followed behind, and almost didn''t do much.


    However, Qin Huan wondered that after stepping into the seventh floor, he felt that the fire of death in the Dantian was a little different. It seemed that he wanted to rush out of the Dantian.


    At this time, Qin Huan faced the threat of terror, stood in the transmission array, watched the battle ahead, whispered to Chixiao and said, "can you write down the order of the house?"


    "Remember," Chixiao replied breathlessly. In the past six months, Qin Huan paid attention to how Chixiao built a wooden house. Fortunately, Chixiao had contacted him before and wrote down a lot. Qin Huan taught him bit by bit.


    "From now on, you should keep practicing building wooden houses in your mind. The shorter the time, the better. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t take care of you. If there is a wooden house, they can''t hurt you. After a period of time, zongnei will save you. If you remember to bring Chu Yuechan, I owe her a favor. I''ll find a chance to give you the wood later." Qin Huan asked.


    After receiving Chixiao''s response, Qin Huan was relieved. Chixiao also knew the importance of the wooden house. There should be no mistake. Count the time, and the trial place should have ended. Zongnei knew that Chixiao and Tang Yiming had not left, so he would make some moves.


    The fire spirit on the seventh floor is stronger than that on the sixth floor. This is also because of the Taoist rhyme on the seventh floor. Because the prestige here is so strong that the people of the thirteen departments of Jain can''t burst out their strength. After several times, many people were burned alive by the fire spirit.


    Qin Huan swept around. The seventh floor of the refining tower was called the sea of magma.


    At a glance, the space is boiling and the magma is rolling. There are countless fire spirits in this place filled with dense fire. At this time, first, they surround ten fire spirits. Their purpose is not to kill the fire spirit, but to collect the fire spirit.


    The fire spirit bred by the Tao of fire is no different from a panacea for those who inspire the blood of Jain. Most of the people who came first this time inspired the blood of Jain, but the magma on the ground is still not easy for them to touch.


    About half an hour later, the battle ahead ended, and two of the thirteen Jains died. These two fell into the magma because the shield was broken and burned to ashes in an instant.


    Returning to the transmission array, the first one''s face was gloomy, and the danger of the seventh layer was beyond his imagination. He pondered a little and said, "third, fourth, sixth, seventh, fifteen, eighteen, twenty and twenty-three, you eight meditate and recover, ready to go deep with us, while the others stay here."


    I don''t know whether it was the first young generation in the 13th Department of Jain who had special prestige, or whether they saw their companions die in the magma with their own eyes. The rest agreed without any hesitation.


    The first looked at Qin Huan, the blood ape and the second said, "you three are also ready."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was finally coming. I''m afraid the others stayed here to hold Chixiao and others and pondered a little. Qin Huan said faintly, "don''t go to the blood ape. He didn''t inspire the blood of Jain."#####

 Chapter 114

    The blood ape could not enter. One was that the blood ape did not stimulate the blood of Jain. He had a great chance of dying. Moreover, Qin Huan would be more relieved to let him stay here.


    First, he didn''t refuse. At this critical moment, he didn''t want to have a conflict between blood ape and Qin Huan.


    "I said I would die with you?" at this time, the second rebellious opened his mouth. He didn''t like others to arrange his way. In addition, if the blood ape didn''t go, he didn''t want to continue to enter. His grandfather had warned him about the danger of the seventh floor. Naturally, he wouldn''t take risks easily.


    "It''s up to you." the first glanced at the second and said calmly. He was eager to go second. As long as Qin Huan went, it was enough. As for Chixiao and others, they didn''t have much use value. Even if the second took them away, it would spoil his plan.


    "I wonder if our two brothers can go together?" at this time, Yang Dao, who had been silent, took the initiative to enter the seventh floor.


    "Yes." the first said calmly, as long as he didn''t go the second time. As for the two brothers Yang Tian and Yang Dao, he didn''t pay attention at all. Moreover, since they are looking for death, why don''t they complete them.


    Qin Huan looked at Yang Dao in surprise. He was definitely a demon like guy. At this time, he took the initiative to enter. Did their two brothers have the strength to deal with these FanBang experts? Do you want to get Jain blood?


    Half an hour later, when the people recovered almost, the first whispered, "let''s go." as he said, he burst into light, formed a defense cover, shrouded his whole body and left the range of the transmission array.


    The others followed. When he left, Qin Huan gave a naxu ring to the blood ape. After transmitting the sound to Chixiao, he called out the fire cage of death and stepped out of the transmission array.


    The danger on the seventh floor of the refining tower is far more terrible than it looks.


    Deeper and deeper, the magma below tumbled more fiercely. Some of the spilled magma was tens of feet tall, as if a fire spirit was making waves in it. These magma contained an extremely rich way of fire, enough to burn everyone''s defense cover.


    Terror and pressure cover the body above, and there is magma under it. The speed of people flying in the air is particularly slow.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking more at the fiery red shield, which was the first one to bear the brunt. I''m afraid the first one has condensed the dragon sword, and its strength is unpredictable!


    With the fire of death, Qin Huan was not afraid of the high temperature in the space, but what surprised him was the two brothers of Yang Tian and Yang Dao. Yang Tian''s defense shield condensed with gang yuan was like a scabbard immortal soldier. It breathed blue swords and covered his whole body. This defense shield could withstand the high temperature on the seventh floor of the refining tower.


    Yang Dao was covered with black light, which seemed to absorb the high temperature in the space, which made the first and other FanBang experts look more.


    "Why do you want to follow?" Qin Huan asked Yang Dao while moving slowly. Qin Huan was puzzled by their joining. There were many crises on the seventh floor of the refining tower. Are they sure to leave alive?


    "Isn''t it the same to stay there and be kidnapped? It''s better to come in and take a chance to see if you can get some luck." Yang Dao answered flatly. He didn''t want to give up the Jain blood that can make the first young people of the Jain family care about. If he could get it, the strength of his two brothers would double. More importantly, he would get the Jain blood and condense the legendary dragon sword.


    For this, Yang Dao is very clear. He has great ambition. He holds the opportunity very accurately and will never give up great fortune because of danger. After all, the blood of Jain is precious.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe it. With Yang Dao''s mind, he couldn''t have known the danger here. Come here to try his luck? I''m afraid he was staring at the blood of Jain, but what made Qin Huan puzzled was that Yang Dao''s mind would not make such a reckless decision unless their strength could fight with FanBang experts and ponder a little. Qin Huan asked, "how sure are you of them?"


    Yang Dao looked at the first nine people in front of him. He was a little silent and said, "except for three, we are not sure about the other six. Our brothers have a good chance of winning together." there were 11 people in the party, and only Qin Yu took care of them, so he didn''t want to hide Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was shocked except for three? In other words, apart from the first, third and fourth, are the twins sure to beat the sixth and seventh? How is that possible?


    Qin Huan relied on the crazy devil to kill the fifth one. If he hadn''t finally stepped into the crazy devil realm, he might win or lose. Moreover, he also paid a heavy price, but Yang Dao said he could defeat the sixth. How can Qin Huan not be shocked?


    "The twins have the unique love of heaven, and I don''t know what strength they have got. If they get the blood of Jain, they will get it." Qin Huan whispered in his heart. If Yang Dao didn''t say it himself, Qin Huan couldn''t believe that they were sure to win the sixth place in the list!


    A line of eleven people pushed slowly into the depths.


    Three days later.


    The first leader suddenly stopped, raised his right hand, made a stop, looked at the tumbling magma below, his eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly turned to the two brothers Yang Tian, and said coldly, "this fire spirit will be given to you two."


    Although the first is absolutely sure to kill the two brothers Yang Tian in a very short time, he is cautious and still wants to explore their bottom. At this critical moment, he doesn''t want to capsize in the gutter.


    Yang Tian didn''t say anything. Although he was a brother, he listened to Yang Dao more often. Yang Dao had already expected and whispered, "do it." before the words fell, the two hearts had a good connection and started at the same time. Yang Tian offered a long green sword and cut it to the left front, while Yang Tian''s hands were a pinch of hands, and a black vortex emerged and hit the magma below.


    "Roar!" a fiery red beast came out of the magma, stirred the magma, and spewed out a golden fire to resist the two attacks.


    Yang Tian''s character is reckless, but his strength is extraordinary. He seems to have a very high talent for the sword. With a low drink, the green sword in his hand turns into a hundred ways and blows to the fire spirit at the same time.


    Yang Dao crossed his knees in the air, and his hands opened and closed fiercely. This action was used to form two dark whirlpools in an instant, which wrapped the fire spirit under the bombardment of Yang Tianjian''s awn. Their attack had a tacit understanding and gave little room for the fire spirit to fight back.


    "Dead!" Yang Dao looked calm, his eyes were black for a moment, a ray of light burst out, and shouted fiercely.


    The fire spirit wrapped by two black whirlpools was divided into two and disappeared in the whirlpool.


    The battle lasted less than 100 seconds, and a fire spirit was strangled by the two brothers in a short period of dozens of seconds.


    The first-class look was slightly frozen, and their strength exceeded their expectations.


    After absorbing the power contained in the fire spirit, Yang Dao looked particularly ruddy. He looked first and said calmly: "my attack has a restraining effect on these spirits, and... For me, their power is a great tonic."


    "One word, three passes." Qin Huan looked at Yang and said.


    Yang Dao''s words are not only an explanation but also a cover up. First, there are countless fire spirits on the seventh floor of the refining tower. He can restrain the fire spirit and save time for everyone. The latter sentence explains why he came.


    Hearing Yang Dao''s words, the first looked at the two brothers with great interest. If you can restrain the fire spirit, you are qualified to follow them. Immediately, the first coolly said, "although there are many fire spirits in the refining tower, there are other things. You''d better not act without authorization, otherwise you will bear the consequences. Let''s go."


    First, biting the word "refining tower" very heavily is also warning Yang Tianyang that this is the refining tower, and it is within the scope of the Jain family. It''s best to be honest.


    His strength reached the peak of the Spirit Infant realm. This was almost the first and last time he entered the refining tower, so he was fully prepared and knew the seven layers of the refining tower like the back of his hand.


    Under his leadership, after more than a month, he crossed the vast sea of magma and reached the second place of death. Just approaching this place of death, the fire of death in Dantian jumped up inexplicably and seemed to want to rush out#####

 Chapter 115

    The earth is like its name. The earth seems to be infected by blood. At first glance, the ground seems to be covered with dark red tulle, cold and dead. At first glance, it is empty and desolate, showing dead silence.


    Although it is adjacent to the sea of magma, the two seem to come from different worlds, which is different from the dazzling light of the sea of magma. The heaven and earth in the place of death is dark, like a dusk, surrounded by death.


    At a glance, the earth stands scattered with many incomplete stones. The stones are incomplete and dark black. It seems that they are dried up after blood spraying, full of the meaning of years and vicissitudes. From a distance, it seems that tombstones are scattered on the earth.


    They couldn''t wait to land on the land of death. For more than a month, they spent too much Gang yuan in the whole flight. At this time, when they saw the land, they all sat cross legged and meditated and recovered. Qin Huan was surprised and swept around. When they landed, he obviously felt the fire of death in the Dantian jump violently, and an inexplicable sense of crisis rushed into his heart.


    What''s going on?


    Just as the people were meditating, a shrill scream suddenly rang through the sky.


    All the people who had just closed their eyes and meditated opened their eyes, but they saw a huge fierce bird looming in the twilight sky.


    "Divine knowledge cannot spread!" when people wanted to call out divine knowledge to check, they were frightened to find that divine knowledge could not spread here.


    "Be on guard!" the first shouted in a low voice. Qin Huan looked warily at the fierce birds. Qin Huan offered the spear without hesitation. In more than a month from the second floor to the fifth floor, Qin Huan refined three more thunderbolts.


    Under the vigilance of the people, the fierce bird was getting closer and closer. Just as Qin Huan and others were fighting with their swords, the fierce bird flew over the sky.


    What made everyone''s scalp numb was that the fierce bird was covered with ragged steps, and the huge wings were covered with dried black blood. It seemed that it had experienced a fight. It seemed that it had experienced vicissitudes and died for unknown years. To Qin Huan''s great fear, the huge fierce bird''s head was divided into two, which seemed to have been destroyed.


    Because the head was divided into two, the heads on both sides of the fierce bird almost collapsed. Two huge fierce eyes looked at the earth. When flying over the sky, two godless eyes seemed to be watching everyone below, which made Qin Huan and others creepy.


    "What the hell?" a young man in yellow drank coldly, and the sharp sword in his hand hit the huge fierce bird.


    "Stop!" the first man''s pores stood upright and wanted to stop it, but it was too late. The sharp sword stabbed into the abdomen of the fierce bird. The fierce bird fell directly into the magma from the air and burned to ashes in an instant.


    "Isn''t it just a dead thing?" the young man in yellow couldn''t help feeling guilty when he saw the first overcast face. He was FanBang 25.


    The first face was uncertain. He looked at the deep direction of the dead land. After waiting for a long time, he said in a deep voice: "listen to my command. If anyone dares to mess around, get out!"


    All the experts on the list were startled. For a long time, there were not many first words and the tone was particularly cold, but they had never been so serious. In addition, everyone had heard of the terror and strangeness of the place of death. They guessed what they had. Twenty five said wrongfully: "a dead object should be out of the way."


    The first did not answer. He swept the tombstone like stones on the ground in front of him and said in a deep voice, "all meditations will resume and go deep in half an hour."


    Qin Huan looked back from the fallen fierce bird and felt bad. The fierce bird could not die, but could make a sound and fly. There were only two possibilities, one was controlled by people, and the other... It was strange here, which could bring the dead back to life.


    Qin Huan was more inclined to the second kind. If he was controlled, the fierce bird would not make a sound. If it was as he guessed, he would be on the verge of death this time.


    Over the years, there are few people who have entered the 13th Department of Jain on the seventh floor of the refining tower. If this fierce bird comes back to life, once it enters, the consequences are unimaginable.


    After the people recovered, they moved forward slowly. Because the divine consciousness could not spread, they could only observe with the naked eye. However, the light here was dim and the visibility was very low. They could only see the scene within a radius of 50 feet.


    "Wait!" Qin Huan stepped on the loose ground and suddenly opened his mouth. His eyes were fixed on a broken stone not far away.


    Others looked at the stone with Qin Huan''s eyes. When they saw the words on the stone, they were surprised because they seemed to be infected by blood. If they were not careful, they would not notice it.


    "Escape!!!"


    The word "escape" twisted and twisted. It seemed that it was written forcibly with fingers. Staring at the twisted word, people saw a dying man in a trance, exhausted his last strength and left the word to warn future generations.


    Everyone, including the first, is creepy. It''s more terrible here than expected. Although he knows the seventh layer like the back of his hand, he doesn''t know much about the place of death. For countless years, all ancestors who have entered the place of death have kept silent about the place of death. He only knows that the place of death is full of strong power of death. In addition, there is nothing else.


    "Escape? What''s here? This is the refining tower of the 13th Department of Jain. This word must have been written by the 13th Department of Jain. It can be seen that this word is a warning to anyone who tries to enter the place of death." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "There are people there!!" the twenty-five who killed the fierce birds suddenly pointed to one side in horror and exclaimed.


    The crowd was shocked. They quickly turned their heads and looked in the direction indicated by 25, but they saw a tall figure standing hundreds of feet away. In this strange place, it was creepy.


    "It''s not a man, it''s a stone!" shouted the first deep voice with excellent eyesight.


    When they looked carefully, they found that it was really just a stone, because the light here was dim and blocked people''s sight, and the stone was tall and looked like a person. Not only the stone, but also the stones scattered around looked like a person if they were more than a hundred feet away.


    Although it was determined that it was a stone, the strangeness of the place cast a shadow on all people''s hearts. A disciple of the Jain family squeezed out a smile and said with a smile: "25, you are so timid. A stone scared you."


    Twenty five faces were embarrassed. He touched his head, stared angrily at the disciple and said, "can you blame me? These stones really look like people."


    "Shut up and don''t talk." the first whispered and continued on.


    The crowd continued to move forward slowly, and the twenty-five stared angrily at the stone and took steps, but the foot had not landed yet. His body was like lightning, slowly twisted his neck, looked at the stone, his eyes were wide open, and said in horror: "it... It moved, the stone... The stone moved."


    The crowd was startled and looked at the stone again. The third eye with two ox horns on his forehead looked at the stone and frowned and said, "25, what are you doing? Where did the stone move? If you are timid, you will stand among the crowd and make a fuss?"


    Qin Huan frowned and didn''t speak. He looked at the frightened twenty-five and looked around at the stones. A thought flashed in his mind, but he didn''t say it.


    "It''s not that I''m dazzled. I really... Really saw the man... No... The stone moved, and... I... I feel a pair of eyes staring at me on the stone." twenty five shivered.


    The place of death is famous among the Jain people. For countless years, there are many proud sons of heaven who have died in the place of death on the seventh floor of the refining tower. When entering, everyone of the Jain people is afraid of it. It is precisely because of this that these twenty-five people are scared like this.


    "That''s enough. If so many people don''t see it, you can see it. I''m afraid I''ll control your eyes." when I spoke for the first time, I seemed to be impatient.


    200000 people looked extremely pale and nodded obediently. They also felt that they had thought too much. If there was any trouble, they could not hide the first and third eyes.


    The people were frightened by these two times. Fortunately, they were all unusual people, pressing down their inner thoughts and moving forward slowly.


    Qin Huan followed the rear slowly, and his eyes kept sweeping around. According to the twenty-five accomplishments, he could not see the dazzling eyes. There must be a reason. In his mind, he thought of countless ancient books observed by Tianqi Zong, and wanted to see if there were any records like here.


    Just as Qin Huan recalled that the crowd was moving slowly, a scream suddenly burst out.


    "Ah!!"


    The sound comes from twenty-five!


    Everyone''s complexion changed greatly, and their momentum broke out in an instant. The blooming light lit up the dark world like a burning sun. But when people looked at 25, they saw 25 eyes wide open. Their heads were divided in two from the center of their eyebrows. The split face was stained with blood and meat residue, and there was still panic


    "Prepare for war!" the first roared, and his eyes were shining golden like two torches.


    "Someone!!" suddenly, the young disciple who had laughed 25 times before said in horror.


    I saw that several figures appeared in all directions, and this figure is increasing, which seems to appear out of thin air.


    "Boom." the earth shook in the originally dead land, and the sound of thousands of horses galloping came from a distance, as if it was the gallop of countless beasts.


    "Don''t attack, go back!" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, roared fiercely, and then ran quickly towards the sea of magma.


    "Dead slaves, they are dead slaves!"#####

 Chapter 116

    Dead slave!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to meet the legendary dead slave here.


    No wonder the leader of the Jain family warned the second not to enter the land of death. If he knew that there were dead slaves here, Qin Huan would rather not have the blood of Jain than go half way. Running to the dead slave area to find Jain''s blood is a way to die. No wonder few people have been able to get Jain''s blood in the place of death for so many years!


    Since the beginning of chaos, the period can be divided into five periods: Hongmeng, Honghuang, Taichu, Taigu and ancient times. Among them, Honghuang is divided into Hunyuan and Hongyuan, and ancient times is divided into upper, middle and lower ancient times.


    If you want to trace the origin of the dead slaves, you can trace back to the Hongyuan period. At that time, cultivation has been completely evolved, and a hundred schools of thought contend in various cultivation methods.


    At the end of the famine, there were still great treasures between heaven and earth. The famine soldiers were full of weapons and strong ones. In the dark age of war, there was a vein of dead slaves, who were refined into slaves from the dead, and stood out among many practices. It can be seen that their strong range. Although for some reason, this vein was only a flash in the pan and finally disappeared in the long river of years, But the strength of the dead slave cannot be erased.


    Qin Huan had seen the description of death slaves in the oldest ancient book of Tianqi sect. There were only a few simple words on it: there was a pulse in ancient times, which wanted to control life and death, go against the sky, and use the power of death to refine the spirit of death. He once said wildly that all things in the world have life and death, and can become Death slaves!


    Qin Huan was very curious about the dead slave and wanted to get more records about the dead slave, but he got nothing. Finally, Qin Huan came to the conclusion through many ways that all dead things can become slaves, that is, no matter what level of monk he was, he can be refined into dead slaves after sitting down.


    In other words, even the Taoist realm, even the legendary fairyland strong, can be refined into dead slaves!!!


    There are dead slaves in this place of death, which means that there is a vein of dead slaves here, and countless people have died here in recent years. These dead people alone are enough to destroy Qin Huan and others thousands of times.


    The sudden situation also frightened the first people. Hearing Qin Huan''s violent drinking, they all ran away with Qin Yu towards the magma.


    What shocked everyone was that when they turned back, the sea of magma, which was thousands of feet away behind them, disappeared, as if it had never been before. One, two, three... More and more dead slaves poured in from the original position of the sea of magma.


    Qin Huan scolded the first ancestor for eighteen generations. He came here to find the blood of Jain. He was looking for death!


    "Separate all, escape!" Qin Huan roared. After that, he was shining all over. Xuan Lei rushed to one side all over his body. He was going to kill a path of blood.


    But what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the first one seemed to be determined to follow Qin Huan and follow Qin Huan''s back. The people were the first to follow Qin Huan. When they saw that the first one followed Qin Huan, they all followed the first one.


    Qin Huan scolded and said angrily, "what are you doing? Do you want to be eaten in a pot? If you don''t separate, we''ll all die!"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Looking at the dead slaves surrounded by them, the young masters of the thirteen departments of Jain hesitated, but they were worried that they were outnumbered. When they hesitated, they first said in a harsh voice: "two people are a team, and the soldiers are divided into five routes. Come on!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the rest of the thirteen Jains no longer hesitated and quickly ran in all directions.


    Yang Tian and Yang Daoxin have a tacit understanding. Yang Dao is full of black light, while Yang Tian''s green sword shines into the sky. They rush towards one end.


    Qin Huan scolded more than that. First, let others separate, and he followed himself.


    Feeling that hundreds of dead slaves were coming, Qin Huan couldn''t care so much. He whispered, "when will you wait until you start?"


    First, although he was angry with Qin Huan''s tone, he could only bear it. He roared. His thin body turned into a fierce beast.


    Qin Huan was surprised to see that he looked like a fierce leopard. He had two small horns on his forehead. In his mouth, he held a golden sword with about a thick arm. The first one was very similar to the real Jain. Except that the head had not changed, the shape of Jackie Chan''s head was almost the same.


    No wonder he will come to this place of death to capture the blood of Jain. If he gets it, he may turn into a real Jain. At that time, his strength will soar.


    For a long time, the first one never showed his strength. After he turned into an animal, Qin Huan was frightened by his breath. Looking at the dead slave who was several feet away, Qin Huan jumped in the air without hesitation, and fell on the first one''s head and whispered, "go!".


    The first running eyes burst out endless anger.


    As the first young man of the Jain family, the pure Jain is arrogant and proud. Not to mention sitting on his head, few people dare to touch it, and the outsider is bold to sit on his head?


    At this moment, the first''s anger was very offensive. The huge head was thrown fiercely and roared, "roll down!!"


    "As long as I live, you can hope to get the blood of Jain!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    First, he was furious in his heart, but he also recovered a little sanity when he heard the blood of Jain. He pressed down his anger, turned it into a golden sun, rushed into the dead slaves and killed a path of blood, but his heart was very ferocious. He thought about how to cut Qin Yu thousands of knives after leaving the place of trial.


    Qin Huan rode on the top of the first man''s head, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, showing a sneer.


    Don''t you like calculation?


    Don''t you want to use me to get the blood of Jain?


    Aren''t you going to follow me?


    I don''t mind if you plan on me.


    I don''t mind if you use me.


    You follow me, I can''t stop it.


    But can I ride you?


    "Over the years, I''m afraid I''m the first one who can ride on Jain''s head? Unfortunately, it''s not really Jain..." Qin Huan felt proud. Isn''t this the first young man of the Jain family? So what? Didn''t I ride it?


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about how to retaliate later. Once he got the blood of Jain, he needed to live with it. If he didn''t get it, he didn''t want to go to the abyss.


    So Qin Huan had no scruples.


    It seems to be the reason for the rage. The first is almost rampant. Although there are many dead slaves, these dead slaves are all the Jains who entered here in the past. I''m afraid their strength is weaker than the first. In addition, after being refined into dead slaves, their strength will be greatly reduced. Under the first rampage, these dead slaves are thrown away like sandbags.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the head of the first one, was very happy when he looked at the first one who worked hard. It would be interesting if he became the Jain radical one day. He was afraid that he would be the first person to ride the Jain radical in so many years.


    After his evil breath, Qin Huan also suppressed his mind and looked at the dead slaves surrounded by him. Although there were many dead slaves and their strength was not very good, there were many talents who had entered the 13th Part of the Jain canthus on the seventh floor of the refining tower for so many years, and many of them were stronger than the first.


    But few of these young masters can leave. It can be seen that there are other powerful dead slaves hidden here.


    "These should be the lowest level dead slaves. If you go deep, are there stronger dead slaves?" Qin Huan was worried that these low-level dead slaves could be wiped out, but if you encounter strong dead slaves, it would be dangerous.


    At this time, the fire of death in Dantian continued to attack Dantian. Qin Huan tried his best to suppress it. Looking at the fire of death inside, an idea suddenly came to his mind.


    "These dead slaves attack because they smell the breath of life. If I wrap my body with the fire of death, can I avoid these dead slaves?"


    Qin Huan was elated by this idea. He felt that it was feasible. As long as the cage of death covered his whole body, these dead slaves should not be able to distinguish.


    Just as Qin Huan was guessing the feasibility, a roar suddenly rang through the sky. Qin Yumeng looked up and saw a vague figure hundreds of feet away. From its appearance, it should be a war ape, at least three feet tall.


    The dead slaves who chased Qin Huan and the first stopped, as if they were attracted by the power of the war ape, and the first stopped, stared at the fuzzy figure in front, and suddenly shouted, "don''t roll down!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. He was not a man who could advance an inch. He jumped from the first head.


    At the moment Qin Huan jumped down, a thunderous sound burst out. Qin Yu looked up and his pupils shrank sharply. He only saw a huge axe linked by a thick iron rope with adult arms. The axe blade was cold and shining, which seemed to contain the power of opening the sky.


    Qin Huan was shocked and retreated rapidly. The first one took a breath of air-conditioning and dodged without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The world roars and the earth shakes####

 Chapter 117

    Qin Huan stared at a huge ditch that was tens of feet long on the ground and couldn''t help breathing. If this axe was cut on the first body, it would fall here.


    First, he was startled. His eyes looked at the fuzzy figure ahead. From this axe alone, the power of the dead slave had reached the extreme.


    "Bang bang"


    When they were frightened, the huge and black iron rope made a harsh clanging sound. After it was straightened rapidly, the and axe blade quickly disappeared into the hazy dead breath.


    "Run!" Qin Huan whispered. It was the first time he had seen such a weapon. Because of the dead breath and the inability of divine knowledge to spread, he could only rely on the naked eye to obtain the attack route. The axe blade was as fast as thunder. If he was careless, he would hate it. The fire of death poured out of the Dantian field and covered Qin Huan''s whole body. Qin Yu rushed to one side.


    First, he knew the terror of the attack and didn''t dare to fight easily. When he hesitated, the sound of space tearing suddenly exploded. The first time he turned around, he galloped towards one side, trying to avoid the attack range of the iron rope axe blade.


    "Boom!" the first speed was very fast, but the axe blade was faster. It broke through the dark dead gas like a meteor and attacked fiercely.


    First, his mane exploded, his speed increased to the extreme, and he dodged quickly. Because the distance was too long, the space was hazy, and his divine consciousness could not spread, so he couldn''t adapt to it in a short time. He was attacked several times. First, he was angry. He shouted: "Wang Xingchen, you attract the attention of this dead thing, I''ll attack."


    Before the words fell, I was shocked. Suddenly I remembered that the dead thing attacked itself, but did not attack the king star? First, countless thoughts passed through my mind. Does the King Star have a way to avoid these dead things?


    Wait, is it the fire of death?


    First, great joy in my heart. If so, can''t this King Star Travel unimpeded in this land of death?


    The first person in his heart was ecstatic. He didn''t hear Qin Huan''s response. He turned his head fiercely, but saw Qin Huan''s figure melt into the dark and dead spirit and disappear soon?


    Run away?


    First, he flew into a rage. He worked hard to dodge and fight back. He took the opportunity to run away? In addition, Qin Huan''s riding made the first angry. Now, Qin Huan took the opportunity to escape, which made the first angry. He broke out fiercely and chased in the direction Qin Huan had left.


    However, the dead slave and ape seemed to be determined not to kill the first. When they first pursued Qin Yu, the axe blade broke through the space and fiercely bombarded the first''s abdomen with the power of destroying the dead and decaying.


    "Basaltic defense against heaven!" the first mane exploded, and an earthy yellow light enveloped the whole body. In this light, a basaltic mark appeared.


    "Boom!" the power of the axe blade is like a mountain torrent. It chisels on the first shield and directly shocks the first to fly.


    "What a terrible force." the first one was shocked. If it hadn''t used the power of Xuanwu blood, the blow could penetrate his body. After landing hard, the first one roared repeatedly and ran in the opposite direction to the war ape.


    After leaving the attack range of the iron axe blade, the first one knocked all the dead slaves away. After getting out of trouble, the first one turned into a human, looked at the direction Qin Huan left, smiled and whispered: "run? Where can you go? As long as you are still alive, you can''t escape my palm!"


    At this time, a group of dead slaves rushed in fiercely. The first one looked at Qin Huan''s direction with a deafening roar, turned into a beast again and quickly dodged.


    Qin Huan was very happy when he heard the angry roar in the distance. He realized that there were no dead slaves chasing around. Qin Huan was even more elated.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to leave. When he dodged the attack of dead slaves and apes, he found that those low-level dead slaves ignored him, which made Qin Huan happy and more sure that the fire of death could avoid these dead slaves.


    Since Qin Huan could go, he would not stay. The first one was strong and had been calculating himself. Once he found the blood of Jain, there would be a fierce battle.


    For the first place, Qin Huan could almost win if he stepped into the crazy devil territory. But once he stepped into the crazy devil territory, even if he defeated the first, he would overdraw and faint. At that time, he would be killed by dead slaves. Therefore, Qin Huan almost didn''t hesitate to run away.


    "Ha ha, there is a fire of death. I can walk freely in this place of death!" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. Although the place of death is terrible, it has great fortune. Jain''s blood is one of them. If you can get the legendary method of refining dead slaves, the fortune you get this time will be extremely terrible.


    He licked his dry lips. Qin Huan swept around and muttered, "I don''t know where the blood of the Jain is. Although I can avoid the dead slave now, I can''t be careless!"


    At this time, Qin Huan felt the fire of death enveloping his body, and began to agitate with an inexplicable crisis. It seemed that there was a suction force trying to suck away the fire of death.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan swept around. The fire of death seemed to be agitated every once in a while, which made Qin Huan more worried. Looking back on the tragedy of 25, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, swept around and whispered, "is there a dead spirit here?"


    "I don''t think so. The cultivation of the thirteen Jain canthus who died here is generally low, and they can''t form a dead spirit." Qin Huan said to himself. Then Qin Huan moved towards the deep place of death with his memory, where there should be Jain canthus blood.


    Along the way, Qin Huan met many dead slaves. There was a fire of death. Dead slaves were like furnishings. They would not attack Qin Huan at all.


    Curious, Qin Huan stood in front of a dead slave and looked carefully at the dead slave in front of him. The dead slave was somewhat similar to the third. There were two horns on his head, but the horns had been broken, his head had been cut off, his eyes were wide open, and his fear remained.


    "It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that the highest person who died here is the peak of the Spirit Infant realm, but how does the dead slave war ape explain? Can he improve his strength after refining into a dead slave?" Qin Huan was curious. Qin Huan was surprised by the power of the bloody spirit war ape before. It could not be owned by the Spirit Infant realm. Even if the war ape reached this level before he died, it would be greatly reduced after he became a dead slave.


    "Unfortunately, he didn''t know much about the dead slaves." Qin Huan thought for a long time and didn''t get anything. He had to give up. Looking at the dead slaves moving slowly, Qin Huan took back the fire of death. The dead slaves who had been moving slowly looked at Qin Huan fiercely and patted him fiercely with his right hand.


    Qin Huan quickly stepped back and covered himself with the fire of death. After the dead slave was defeated, he continued to move forward slowly.


    After several attempts, Qin Huan was sure that the fire of death could avoid the dead slaves. Qin Huan was relieved and looked deep into the land of death, saying: "This place contains rich heaven and earth spiritual power and death power. Although I can''t absorb it, the fire of death can be absorbed. If I can raise the fire of death by one level, I can avoid even if I encounter dead slaves at the level of dead slaves and apes. During this period, I need to step into the third realm of Tiancui."


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan found a small mountain bag, blew out a cave, sat cross legged and began to run the immortal formula of heaven.


    The power of death here was fully integrated with the spiritual power of heaven and earth in the space. Qin Huan absorbed not only the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but also a lot of death power for the fire of death.


    The immortal formula of the heavenly way is unmatched. Qin Yu has just run. The spiritual power of heaven and earth in all directions is like a competition. All rivers return to the sea and flow into the small mountain bag. Before long, a huge spiritual power vortex has been formed over the small mountain bag and continues to expand.


    The fire of death that had enveloped Qin Huan seemed to be soaked in hot oil and burned wildly. Finally, it turned into a raging fire and filled the cave.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the breakthrough, felt an inexplicable sense of crisis. The sense of crisis made him on pins and needles. Qin Yu, who was suspicious, opened his eyes. When he saw what was in front of him, Qin Huan''s pores stood upright.


    A girl of about seven or eight years old was sitting in front of him. The girl slightly closed her eyes and showed a color of enjoyment on her face. Qin Huan was very frightened that the girl was absorbing the fire of death with her mouth slightly open!


    The dead??


    Because the immortal formula of heaven stopped running, the fire of death gradually subsided. Without the fire of death, the girl suddenly opened her eyes, and a pair of colorful eyes twinkled with strange light.


    When Qin Huan offered the spear, the girl disappeared strangely. It seemed that she had never appeared#####

 Chapter 118

    Qin Huan carefully scanned every corner of the cave and found no trace of the girl. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he thought it was an illusion.


    "Is it because of the dead spirit that the fire of death beats every time? The dead spirit can absorb the fire of death?" Qin Huan suppressed his inner shock and swept around. Although he could not see the girl, Qin Huan was sure that the girl must still be in the cave.


    "Sir, come out," Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    The cave was silent and no one answered.


    Qin Huan frowned and ran the immortal formula of heaven. The fire of death burned again. When the fire filled the whole cave, he didn''t see the girl.


    be gone?


    Qin Huan stared at the place where the girl was sitting and frowned.


    "Every time the fire of death jumped, it was the girl who did it? That is to say, the girl followed herself after talking about the place of death? But is the girl a dead spirit? But if it is a dead spirit, why hasn''t he attacked?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    According to ancient books, the spirit of death breeds with the spirit of death and shapes the body with the spirit of death. This is similar to the spirit of fire, but it is more difficult and demanding than the spirit of fire. It is an extremely Yin thing between heaven and earth. Once it is allowed to grow, it will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "I should have thought too much. The conditions for the refining of the dead spirit are extremely harsh. It takes extremely strong dead spirit to breed. Generally speaking, only the ancient battlefield could have such strong dead spirit. Was this place of death a battlefield in the past?"


    "Did the Jain ancestors deliberately move the place of death to the seventh floor of the refining tower in order to breed the dead?"


    "But if not, how to explain the place of death? The refining tower was refined by the ancestors of Jain canthus. He had no reason to set up a place of death on the seventh floor of the refining tower. Moreover, he left the blood of Jain canthus on the seventh floor and let his descendants run in and die?"


    "Wait."


    "Is this place of death related to the great devil suppressed by the thirteen ancestors of Jain? Or is this place of death taken from the great devil by the ancestors of Jain? And the great devil may be a dead slave?"


    "But why did the Jain ancestor move the place of death to the seventh floor of the refining tower? And he also restricted the cultivation of those who entered?" Qin Huan said to himself. After thinking for a long time, he had no clue. He looked at the place where the girl sat, pressed down his mind, ran the immortal formula of heaven again, and tried to break through the third realm of Tiancui.


    Qin Huan was on the verge of breaking through, but his cultivation was interrupted by the sense of crisis.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also wanted to see if the girl would come again. Since the girl didn''t attack herself, Qin Huan didn''t need to be too careful. If he could collect a dead soul, it would be a good fortune.


    The dead spirit is a very Yin thing. If you can collect it, it will become a great help for you in the future. Moreover, it is possible to understand the legendary way of death with the help of the dead spirit!


    Qin Huan didn''t have the natural blood of Jain thirteen and Tong Yunfei, nor did he have the support of powerful forces. All he could rely on was his knowledge. If the girl was really a dead soul, Qin Huan would use all means for himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Entering Tiancui''s second realm into Tiancui''s third realm was actually turning blood beads into blood pills. Qin Huan was originally the peak of Tiancui''s second realm. It was easy to enter Tiancui''s third realm.


    In less than ten days, Qin Huan successfully entered Tiancui''s third territory.


    However, Qin Huan did not stop running the immortal formula of heaven. While he was running, he carefully felt whether the girl was still there, because his divine knowledge could not be used, Qin Huan could not feel it. He hesitated for a long time and simply narrowed his eyes.


    This time, the girl came again, and the girl was still absorbing the fire of death.


    It seemed that Qin Huan didn''t notice that he opened his eyes and the girl closed her eyes to absorb. Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the girl carefully.


    In terms of appearance, the girl is no different from ordinary girls except that she exudes a cold smell and pale skin. Her long hair is waist high and her facial features are particularly exquisite. If her blood color is better, she will only look like a porcelain doll carved with powder and jade.


    "It should be the dead, and I don''t know what secret is there in this place of death, but it can breed the dead." Qin Huan was secretly surprised. The girl obviously had a mind, and her body was filled with cold smell and could absorb the fire of death. These three points were enough to determine that she was the dead.


    Immediately, Qin Huan controlled a small part of the fire of death to gather in the palm of his right hand, slowly raised his hand and handed the fire of death to the girl.


    The girl opened her eyes fiercely, and the colorful pupils burst into a fascinating light. At this moment, Qin Huan was overwhelmed by the whole world.


    What a terrible power, what a terrible ghost!!


    "I have no malice." Qin Yuqiang pressed the boiling blood in his heart, tried to control his tone and said softly.


    The girl''s strange eyes stared at Qin Huan coldly, and her eyes slowly moved to the palm of Qin Huan''s hand.


    In an instant, Qin Huan felt a cold feeling pouring into his body from the palm of his hand. With the disappearance of the fire of death, the girl disappeared.


    Qin Yu was relieved when he was sure that the girl had disappeared. The momentum of the dead was so terrible. When she looked at it, Qin Huan only felt that the world was about to collapse. It was hard to believe that the dead had such a terrible power.


    "No, her strength must be extraordinary by this smell alone. Why didn''t she kill herself and take away the fire of death?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of this question. It is reasonable that the dead spirit is cruel, bloodthirsty and violent. If she wants the fire of death, she should directly rob it, but why didn''t she?


    Qin Huan didn''t think he was lucky. Everything must have cause and effect. There must be a reason.


    "Is it the power of thunder?" Qin Yu fiercely thought of the seed of Nirvana and looked at the seed of Nirvana turned into thunder in the Dantian. Qin Huan fell into meditation.


    "It should be so. The dead spirit is a very Yin thing in the world, and thunder and even Yang things, but the dead spirit has not grown up, so he is still afraid of thunder!!" Qin Huan was relieved after he was sure. Fortunately, he has the power of thunder, otherwise he would really die in the hands of the dead spirit.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he thought of this.


    Immediately, Qin Huan continued to play the immortal formula of heaven, waiting for the dead to appear again.


    About ten days later, the spirit of death appeared again, took away Qin Huan''s trace of death and disappeared.


    Qin Huan intended to let the dead take away the fire of death several times, and the dead disappeared every time he got it.


    This time, when the dead spirit came, Qin Huan controlled part of the fire of death and handed it to the dead spirit.


    The dead spirit snatched it directly, threw it into his mouth and devoured the fire of death. It seemed to understand that Qin Huan would not hurt her. The dead spirit didn''t leave this time, but sat in front of Qin Huan and looked pitifully at Qin Huan''s palm.


    Qin Huan ignored the poor appearance of the dead and said slowly, "what''s your name?"


    The girl turned a deaf ear and stared at Qin Huan''s palm. It seemed that she was impatient. The girl bared her teeth at Qin Huan. Because of her childishness, she was not terrible, but cute.


    "Don''t you have a name? How about calling you Xiaoling later?" Qin Huan said slowly, holding back his heart.


    The girl raised her head and her colorful eyes were blurred.


    "Remember, your name is Xiao Ling," Qin Huan continued, his face flushed and he felt like he was tricking the children.


    The girl''s colorful eyes became more and more blurred. It seemed that she didn''t understand. After half a ring, the girl disappeared again.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief as soon as the girl left. The last time the girl broke out, Qin Huan was terrified. It seemed that the whole world was about to collapse, which made Qin Huan smack his tongue. Generally speaking, although the death spirit was strong, it was not so terrible, let alone that the girl should have been pregnant for a long time.


    "Is it possible that Jain ancestors suppressed the devil for this place of death? Or for this dead spirit?" Qin Huan thought about that power.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the thought#####

 Chapter 119

    "It should not be possible. For the sake of a dead spirit, the thirteen jaicanthus have been trapped here for generations to suppress the great devil. Moreover, although the dead spirit is strong, it is not enough to make the thirteen jaicanthus fall into a bolt. Unless it is not a dead spirit, it may be a powerful existence unknown to itself."


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. Although he was not a member of the thirteen departments of Jain, he had been with blood apes for several months. He also knew a lot about the Jain family. What made Qin Huan puzzled was that the ancestors of the thirteen departments of Jain didn''t think about the consequences of their suppression of the great devil, so that their descendants stayed here for generations to continue their suppression?


    If it were not for deep hatred, the Jain ancestors would not have done such reckless things.


    Wait, did the great devil really do something to annoy the Jain ancestors? So the Jain ancestors did everything to suppress it?


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered Xiao Ling''s colorful eyes. It is reasonable that the dead spirit is at best a soul body, similar to the fire spirit, but why are his eyes so strange? And it seems to contain endless power?


    Qin Huan only felt that the place of death was too mysterious. However, what he could be sure was that the place of death was definitely related to the repressive devil. The devil should be a dead slave. Otherwise, these dead people could not become dead slaves.


    "Is there still the ghost of the great devil in the place of death? Refining the dead into dead slaves? Unfortunately, the ghost of the great devil can''t resist and can''t get the method of refining dead slaves from him." Qin Huan sighed. He was not an insatiable person. He was satisfied to get the blood of Jain on the seventh floor of the refining tower this time, It would be an unexpected joy to accept the dead.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect the method of refining dead slaves. It was not that Qin Huan didn''t want to, but that he could let the thirteen ancestors of Jain suppress it together. I''m afraid the ghost of the great devil was also extremely terrible, and he couldn''t touch it now.


    Perhaps this is the reason why the Jain ancestors restricted only the people under heaven and man to enter. Once they entered with high cultivation, they were afraid that the strength of dead slaves would be stronger. At that time... They might get out of control.


    "I don''t know if the rest of the devil still has a way to refine dead slaves. If so, there may be unexpected joy when entering the abyss." Qin Huan said to himself.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan began to concentrate on accepting Xiao Ling and continued to run the immortal formula of heaven.


    For dozens of times, Xiaoling was attracted by the fire of death. Qin Huan would talk to Xiaoling every time, but Xiaoling seemed to be immature. Every time he got the fire of death, he left.


    Fortunately, there is a strong power of death here. After absorbing enough power of death, the fire of death continues to expand, which makes Qin Huan have enough fire of death to lure Xiaoling.


    Although it was not successful, Xiaoling stayed with Qin Huan longer and longer, which made Qin Huan see a glimmer of hope.


    While absorbing the power of death for a long time, the fire of death also constantly degenerates.


    At this time, the fire of death was two fists in size. Its main flame was floating in the Dantian. Qin Huan separated the flame and flowed into the meridians.


    Over time, Qin Huan''s Gangyuan also contained a lot of fire of death. With xuanlei, Qin Huan''s Gangyuan power also increased greatly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Qin Huan''s cultivation reached the peak of Tiancui''s third realm. The Dantian was further expanded, and the blood pill was big enough to be a fist. The mysterious thunder was more and more strong. If he practiced for another year and a half, Qin Huan was sure to break through to the Lingying realm.


    But Qin Huan did not break through here, but was ready to find the blood of Jain.


    Qin Huan stopped running the immortal formula of heaven. After the fire of death was integrated into his body, Xiaoling disappeared again. Qin Huan didn''t care. As long as he called the fire of death, Xiaoling would appear.


    Qin Huan left the cave and began to look for the blood of Jain.


    I don''t know how big this place of death is. Because his divine knowledge can''t be used, Qin Huan can only rely on his naked eyes to find the blood of Jain. Therefore, he increased his speed to the extreme and shuttled freely through the place of death. I''m afraid if he was seen by the Jain people, he would only stare out his eyes. This is the place of death that buried countless of their ancestors.


    Along the way, Qin Huan met many dead spirits. The deeper he went to the place of death, the stronger the strength of dead slaves. The more prosperous ones were than the dead slaves and apes. Qin Huan was shocked. Fortunately, there was a fire of death. Otherwise, these dead slaves alone would be enough to make him hate.


    "No wonder few of the Jains who came in can leave alive. After entering here, they run around like headless flies. Once these dead slaves are disturbed, even the first proud son of heaven will die miserably."


    At this time, Qin Yu was standing in front of a young dead slave. The young man didn''t know how long he had died. His clothes had decayed and turned into pieces to hang on his body. The young man was different from other dead slaves. His body was covered with scars, but these scars didn''t seem to be fatal. Moreover, the wounds didn''t have blood stains. They seemed to be after death.


    What made Qin Huan puzzled was that the dead slave sat on the ground with his eyes slightly closed. It seemed that he was meditating.


    "It''s strange. Can dead slaves cultivate themselves?" Qin Huan was surprised. The young man should not be old before he died, but his strength was definitely stronger than that war ape, because the strength of death was strong in the young man


    "It seems that dead slaves are not as simple as they think. However, if a dead man can practice, it would be too shocking?" Qin Huan muttered.


    If Qin Huan met a dead slave like this, he could look at it closely. I''m afraid it was the first time since the land of death was formed?


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan retreated to a distance of ten feet and quietly removed the fire of death. Just as the fire of death dissipated, the young dead slave opened his eyes fiercely. His speed was too fast for Qin Huan''s naked eyes to catch, so he picked up an ink red broadsword beside him and launched an attack.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook and earth and stone splashed everywhere.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He quickly dodged. The fire of death covered his whole body. When he looked at the place where he stood before, he saw that the broad knife fell into the ground and only the handle was exposed.


    "What a terrible speed!" Qin Huan took a breath of air. To his surprise, the dead slave turned his head slowly and looked around. He looked like a normal person.


    "Could it be that the dead slave also began to breed dead spirits? How could it be? No way. If the dead spirits were so easy to breed, I''m afraid the dead spirits would have been rampant long ago. The dead slave should still have the consciousness before he died." Qin Huan was shocked and became more and more curious about the dead slave.


    Unaware of Qin Huan, the young man moved his right hand, and the broadsword returned to the young man. The young man put the broadsword aside and continued to sit down.


    Qin Huan watched from beginning to end. Qin Huan was shocked by the young man''s actions. If his eyes were not divine, the young man would be no different from the living man.


    Qin Huan went to the young man and looked at the young man. His eyes inadvertently turned to the dark red broadsword beside him.


    The broadsword is about eight feet long and one foot wide. The whole body is dark red. It seems to be dried up after being soaked in blood for countless years. Although the blade surface is covered with a lot of broken soil, it is difficult to hide the complex lines on it. The shape of the broadsword is very strange as a whole. The blade back is broad and thick and tilts upward towards the blade tip. It looks very aggressive. It is slightly concave towards the blade back at the connection between the blade and the handle. It looks like a keel.


    To Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a mark on the handle of the broadsword.


    This mark made Qin Huan feel familiar.


    Glancing at the young man, Qin Huan incorporated the broadsword into the naxu ring with extreme speed, turned and ran away.


    The young man seemed to be aware of something, raised his head fiercely, grabbed the broadsword with the conditioned reflex of his right hand, grabbed it twice and got empty. For a moment, the young man looked around, grabbed it several times and got empty again.


    "Ow..." the young man made a hoarse roar, like anger, turned into a black light and sped away in the direction Qin Huan left#####

 Chapter 120

    Qin Huan ran wildly with his heart in full bloom. There was a fire of death. He was like a duck to water in this place of death. Did he take the weapons from the dead slaves?


    I''m afraid only you dare to do so over the years?


    What made Qin Huan happy was that the place of death was full of too many mysteries. There were too many dead slaves. It was likely that these dead slaves came in in the early period. At that time, there should be many weapons in the famine. Once the talents of the thirteen Jains died here


    Aren''t all the weapons of the early days in the land of death?


    "I don''t want to be a wasteful soldier. If I can find immortal soldiers here, I will be satisfied." Qin Huan amused himself, but he knew it was impossible.


    No matter in the past or now, every immortal soldier is the treasure of Zhenzong and Zhenzu. No force will reward the young generation. However, Qin Huan is satisfied now. If he remembers correctly, he should have seen the mark of the broadsword in Tianqi sect!


    After confirming that there were no dead slaves around, Qin Huan took out the broadsword.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan just started with the broadsword. He felt his body sink and his feet sink into the ground. The weight of the broadsword exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination.


    According to Qin Huan''s physical strength, ten thousand kilograms were easy for him. The broadsword seemed to weigh millions of kilograms.


    "Yes, it''s true that such a big knife can have such weight. It can be seen that its material is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s made of ten thousand years'' fine iron at least. It''s definitely a Dao weapon!!" Qin Huan held the handle tightly with both hands. Although he worked hard, he was very surprised. He can make it with ten thousand years'' fine iron. It''s definitely a Dao weapon, otherwise it would be too outrageous.


    Insert the tip of the broadsword into the ground. Qin Huan held the handle tightly in his left hand and quickly wiped the mark on the handle of the broadsword.


    When the mark was completely exposed, Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and his mind was shocked.


    What a mark! What a mark!!


    Just when Qin Huan was shocked, a strong sense of crisis swept through his body. Qin Huan was slightly surprised. He immediately put the broadsword into the empty ring, and gang yuan poured out of his body, forming a defense cover covering his body.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan only felt that he was hit by the mountains, and the Gangyuan shield burst, and Qin Yu was pushed away by his powerful force.


    "Roar!" a roar rang through the sky.


    Qin Huan, who had fallen dozens of feet away, spewed out a mouthful of blood and climbed up slowly, but he saw the dead slave youth standing where he had stood before. The dead slave youth looked around and seemed to be looking for something.


    "How could it be that the dead slave could always follow me?" Qin Huan was surprised. Because God''s knowledge could not spread, he didn''t know that the dead slave was following him.


    "What''s the matter with this dead slave? Even if he kept his consciousness, he couldn''t come here." Qin Huan was shocked. This dead slave was no different from the living. The fire of death covered his whole body. Qin Huan didn''t move. He found that the dead slave youth looked around, but didn''t feel Qin Huan.


    "Is it because of this Dao? He has established some connection with the broad Dao, or he feels the breath of the Dao? But even so, how can the young man feel the breath of the Dao when he is dead?" Qin Huan was very surprised. The dead slave washed his cognition.


    "This young man was definitely a genius in heaven. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the characteristics of the thirteen Jains, and he didn''t know which one he was." Qin Huan took out a pill and swallowed it. He was surprised.


    "Roar!"


    The young man roared repeatedly, as if he was particularly anxious. His head kept turning and looked around.


    "The dead slave still has mood swings? Fortunately, the dead slave can''t accurately perceive the broadsword, but in this place of death, the knife can''t be taken out." Qin Huan said to himself, looking at the roaring dead slave and trying to leave.


    After Qin Huan walked hundreds of feet, the young man followed Qin Huan again, but his direction was not the same as Qin Huan. It seemed that he could only feel the broadsword in a certain direction.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he noticed that the young man was following. He wondered how the young man felt the broadsword.


    "This is not the way to follow me. To get rid of him, he should attack the living like other dead slaves. Unfortunately, if he were the first, he could not only get rid of the dead slave with the help of the first, but also kill the first with the hand of the dead slave." Qin Huan said to himself that the dead slave was extremely powerful and better than the first.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly bright and thought, so he hurried to the outside. He planned to lead the dead slave to the young disciples of the Jain family.


    Qin Huan''s speed is extremely fast. There is a fire of death. He is walking around in the place of death. He doesn''t have to worry about these ordinary dead slaves at all.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan stopped running and looked at the dead slave young man in surprise. Qin Huan found that the dead slave seemed to be immersed in rage. All the dead slaves he met along the way were torn in two by him, as if he was venting his anger.


    "Is this a man or a dead slave?" Qin Huan wondered. Although he knew that the young man was definitely a dead slave, he still had emotions, which was appalling


    Glancing at the dead slave torn by the young dead slave, Qin Huan said to himself, "it seems that you have to be the first to lead away the dead slave, and you don''t know where the first goes."


    In the past half a day, he found that no matter how fast he was, the dead slave could keep up. I''m afraid it would take a long distance to get rid of him, and the strength of the young dead slave was strong. He was afraid that he would only be the first to fight with the dead slave for a while.


    "No!" Qin Huan, who turned and continued to run, stopped abruptly without taking a few steps.


    "Since this dead slave will attack other ordinary dead slaves, why didn''t he attack himself again after attacking himself once?"


    "Is it..."


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his eyes, looked around and said to himself, "did Xiao Ling come after he attacked himself? That is to say, the dead slave young man always knew his existence. To be exact, he always knew that the broadsword was on him? It was because he was afraid of Xiao Ling, so he didn''t attack?"


    "It should be so!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought about the colorful horror eyes of the dead, and his heart was still palpitating.


    Qin Huan was deeply shocked when he looked at the dead slave youth. He couldn''t figure out whether the dead slave was born with intelligence or consciousness.


    Qin Yu sighed. He originally wanted to lead the dead slave youth away. Now it seems impossible. I''m afraid the dead slave youth will never give up until he hands over the broad knife.


    But that broad sword... Qin Huan would never hand it over.


    Because of the mark on it, Qin Huan had seen it on the sword of Tianqi ancestor.


    In other words, the broadsword and Tianqi''s sword were made by the same person####

 Chapter 121

    Since ancient times, both forgers and alchemists like to leave a mark on their proud works. Over time, this mark has become a symbol of identity.


    In the past, the ancestor of Tianqi sect was known as the first person of Xianwu. He was at the peak of his strength. Is the sword that he could see?


    Moreover, Qin Huan clearly remembered that Tianqi loved the sword and played it all the time. At the beginning, Qin Huan heard the patriarch talk about that the sword was made by an immortal forging master in the early Taichu period.


    The immortal forging master was named Wang Daniu, an ordinary, even vulgar name, which shocked Taichu. He was known as Taichu immortal forging master, and an ox head will be left on the weapons forged by Wang Daniu!


    Whether it is the sword of Tianqi ancestor or this broadsword, it has an ox head mark.


    Looking at the dead slave youth in the distance, Qin Huan secretly rejoiced that he had fed Xiaoling himself, otherwise stealing chickens would not eat a handful of rice.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan lifted his right hand and a small fire of death floated in the palm of his right hand. As soon as the fire came out, Qin Huan felt a cold air rush into the palm. When he looked at the palm again, where was the trace of the fire of death?


    "That''s true." Qin Huan thought, and he didn''t dare to take out too much fire of death. Otherwise, Xiaoling ran away after he was full, wouldn''t it be trouble?


    "Well, let him follow. I''m afraid there are other powerful beings in the depths of the land of death. It might be safer to have this dead slave." Qin Huan was sure he couldn''t get rid of this dead slave. Anyway, the dead slave didn''t dare to attack with Xiaoling.


    Immediately, Qin Huan continued to run towards the land of death.


    "Roar!" the young slave shouted angrily and continued to follow Qin Huan.


    Along the way, the dead slave youth seemed to be in a violent state. All the dead slaves he met were torn apart by him. At first, Qin Huan was vigilant. As time went on, he directly ignored the dead slave.


    On that day, Qin Huan squatted next to a stone tablet, stroked the stone tablet with his right hand, raised his head and looked deep ahead, his face gradually dignified.


    Deeper and deeper, the earth is like a wild land, dead and mysterious. The more dead the space is, the more stones there are. At a glance, the dark space is full of staggering stones, which look like tombstones, mysterious and terrible. Most of these stones are incomplete, as if they have experienced a great war.


    Touching the surface of the stone tablet gently, Qin Huan found that the stone tablet here looked older and more vicissitudes, and he noticed that almost every stone tablet had the same shape.


    "For a while? Is there a huge array in the place of death?"


    "From this place, dead spirits can be born. It can be concluded that there was a world shaking battle here in the past, and there are probably countless people who died here. Perhaps the great devil took a fancy to this place and arranged the array to turn all the bones here into dead slaves... But in the eyes of the thirteen ancestors of Jain, a war broke out and destroyed the array here, but the array was not completely erased Therefore, the descendants of the thirteen Jains who died here have been refined into dead slaves! "


    "If so, these stone tablets should be left by the devil." Qin Huan whispered.


    Most of these stone tablets were incomplete and damaged. Qin Huan didn''t want to take them away. If they were complete, Qin Huan might take some away and study them later.


    "I don''t know where the blood of Jain is. I can''t stay here for a long time. If the array is still there, I''m afraid it will be refined if I stay here for a long time. I need to find the blood of Jain as soon as possible." Qin Huan slowly got up and looked at the hazy front. Unfortunately, the space was dark and the visibility was less than 30 feet. He couldn''t see anything in the distance, and the dead slave youth still followed behind dozens of feet away, Dare not approach.


    In the following days, Qin Huan wandered frantically through the land of death, looking for the blood of Jain.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan stood on the edge of a huge ditch, which was like a dry river bed. He didn''t know where it came from. What surprised Qin Huan was that standing on the edge, a thick smell of blood came to his nostrils, and the soil in the ditch below was reddish gold.


    "Red gold? It is said that the purest blood of Jain was red gold. Did it ever flow in the ditch here?" Qin Huan was shocked by his idea.


    I don''t know how long the ditch is, nor how wide it is. The narrowest part is more than 30 feet. It''s not too much to call it a river. I don''t know how many heads it takes to fill the river!


    However, along this river, you should be able to get the blood of Jain, if it still exists.


    Qin Huan watched around for a long time. Because the years were too long, he could not determine the source of the river from the bottom of the riverbed. After pondering for a long time, Qin Yu rushed to the right. According to his calculation, the right is the deepest direction of the land of death, and the river should flow to the deep.


    Now that he was here, Qin Huan wanted to find out, otherwise he would have no chance to enter in the future.


    In order not to miss the blood of Jain, Qin Huan simply jumped into the ditch and walked slowly along the ditch. While the dead slave youth stood at the edge of the ditch, he seemed to be hesitating. After a long time, he gave a hoarse growl and jumped to the bottom of the ditch, right behind Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan wondered whether it was because it was too long ago or because the blood of Jain canthus had disappeared. There was no powerful pressure at the ditch, which made him wonder. It was reasonable to say that every drop of blood would contain great power after reaching the Taoist territory. If the blood of Jain canthus really flowed here, it should be filled with Jain canthus.


    "Maybe it''s not the blood of Jain canthus. But the whole river bed is red and golden. It should have been stained by the blood of Jain canthus." Qin Yusi thought about it and didn''t get anything. He just felt that there were too many unknowns here.


    When Qin Huan was walking along the ditch, he was at the source of the ditch.


    At this time, the first one was in rags and staggered. Where did the first one still have the spirit before entering?


    It''s been ten months, ten whole months. Compared with Qin Huan''s leisurely and free coming and going, these ten months have almost become the first nightmare. In these ten months, he has been besieged by hundreds of ordinary dead slaves and pursued by powerful dead slaves. If he hadn''t been superior in strength, he would have died with hatred.


    The land of death seemed vast and endless. The first one kept moving forward in a straight line, but still couldn''t reach the other bank. The divine consciousness here was useless, full of dead slaves, and defeated the first psychological defense line again and again.


    First, despair!


    The only and possibly the last despair in history!


    From small to large, the first one not only has more pure Jain blood than other people, but also has amazing talent, and has continuously inspired the other three kinds of blood. Four kinds of blood come together. Even in the thirteen Jain departments, it is difficult to deal with one person for thousands of years. If you don''t die prematurely, the first one will become the new leader of the Jain family in time.


    This time he came to the refining tower, but his father tried to stop it, but the first one who had made up his mind resolutely entered the refining tower regardless of the people''s efforts. Of course, the first one was not blind. He also knew the land of death. Although there were not many, he felt that since the leader could leave from the land of death, he could do it first!


    These ten months have shattered the first''s self-confidence, but it is not enough to make the first completely decadent.


    "The blood of Jain canthus, as long as I can get the blood of Jain canthus, I will be able to leave!! as long as I leave, I will kill Wang Xingchen. If I don''t cut him thousands of times, I''d like to stay in the abyss forever!" the first one roared ferociously in his heart.


    Immersed in despair and resentment, the first did not realize that he had not met a dead slave for a long time.


    On this day, he suddenly stopped, the blood flowing in his body seemed to boil, and an unspeakable sense of intimacy rushed to his heart. He was stunned for the first time, raised his head and looked forward.


    In a trance, I first saw a towering mountain. In a trance, I first felt the call from Taigu


    "Is it... The ancestor?" the first stared forward.


    meanwhile.


    On the other side of the land of death.


    A ragged young man holding a corpse wandered like a walking corpse in the depths of the vast land of death, and behind him, a huge bison fell in a pool of blood, which was the third in the list.


    "Why, why!!"


    "The Jain family... The Jain family, I Yang Dao will never destroy you in this life... I swear not to be a man!"


    "From today on, there is no Yang way in the world, only Yang!! days!! ways!!!"#####

 Chapter 122

    Qin Huan didn''t know what happened to others. At this time, he looked at another ditch in surprise. This ditch derived from the hazy dead spirit and intersected with his ditch into a wide ditch. This ditch was like a river, and finally he didn''t know where to extend.


    "What''s the matter? The bottom of the ditch is earthy yellow?" Qin Huan was very surprised. He vaguely felt that this place was more mysterious than he thought.


    After looking at Qin Huan for a long time, he didn''t get anything. On the contrary, the strong dead spirit in this space moved Qin Huan''s heart.


    "All the different fires in heaven and earth can condense the flame core, just like the fire of thunder. The flame core is the power of thunder. The fire of death is also one of the different fires in heaven and earth. It can also refine the flame core of death, and its flame core is the power of death. The power of death here is extremely strong. Maybe I can refine the flame core."


    "If you can extract the Yanxin, its power will be greatly improved, and the power of Yanxin is even more terrible."


    "The power of death here is extremely strong. If you miss this place, you don''t know what year and month you want to refine the heart of fireworks." Qin Huan said to himself. Although he didn''t read many books about the fire of death, the fire of death is also the fire of heaven and earth, so he speculated that it should also be able to refine the heart of fireworks.


    Immediately, Qin Huan put aside his other thoughts and slowly sat down and ran the immortal formula of heaven.


    In less than half an hour, a vast gray vortex hovered above the ditch. The vortex became larger and larger, sweeping tens of miles around. Because the dead gas gathered in the space, it became clear between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan, immersed in the breath of death, didn''t realize that the dead slave youth didn''t know when to leave. If his divine consciousness could spread, he would find that the dead slave youth didn''t know when to leave and moved towards the deepest place of death along the wide ditch.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was a month later.


    In the ditch, Qin Huan turned into a huge stove. The gray fire filled the air, as if to burn the world.


    Xiao Ling did not know when she was floating above Qin Huan. She greedily absorbed the fire of death. Almost all the fire of death in the sky was absorbed by her.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan kept humming. The power of death here was transformed by the grievances of countless creatures before they died. When Qin Huan absorbed them madly, these grievances also gathered in Qin Huan''s body, forming countless sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling, which exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    These grievances were not terrible if they filled the space, but once they were all gathered together, their power could shake people''s hearts and minds. It was almost like being possessed by evil. If Qin Huan could not support them, these grievances could destroy his mind and mind alone. At that time, he would become a walking corpse and meat.


    But after six years of despair, Qin Huan''s state of mind could not be shaken by these grievances?


    Qin Huan kept his mind and let these grievances reverberate in his mind, still absorbing the power of death.


    "Tapir blast... You... Fear... Scourge!! unexpectedly... Refine all the wild animals..."


    "Dead slave... Should... Yongzhen... Yuan"


    "I... unwilling!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was shocked by many angry roars, but he ignored them and tried to refine the heart of death!


    "Not enough!!"


    "Tiandao immortal formula, break out!"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth, and the immortal formula of heaven ran to the extreme. The vortex in the sky expanded again and spread to hundreds of miles. It seemed to gather all the dead Qi in the whole place of death.


    At this last moment, Qin Yumeng felt a powerful threat enveloping his heart and seemed to crush him into powder.


    Qin Huan''s mind suddenly jumped. At this critical juncture, he not only couldn''t resist, but also used this powerful pressure to rapidly refine the fire of death in the Dantian.


    The fire of death, which has absorbed countless forces of death, has expanded a foot tall and burned like a torch in the Dantian.


    Under this powerful pressure, the fire of death condensed sharply. Finally, it was forcibly refined to the size of a finger.


    "Not enough!" Qin Huan held his breath and roared. The Gangyuan in his body wrapped the fire of death and tried to refine again.


    When the fire of death was forcibly refined to the size of hair by external forces, a surging breath of death erupted from it, and the terrorist force almost burned Qin Huan''s Dantian.


    Qin Huan didn''t care to see the fire of death. He opened his eyes fiercely. A thick ancient smell came to his nostrils, and what was printed in his sight shocked him.


    A huge and ferocious dragon head, which had been tens of feet long, suddenly appeared and opened its mouth to devour Qin Huan.


    "Jain? No, it must be blood essence! Jain blood essence" Qin Huan was shocked and excited.


    Jain canthus essence blood. If this is really Jain canthus essence blood, he can easily stimulate Jain canthus blood with the help of Jain canthus essence blood!


    You know, whether it is a fierce beast or a monk, there is not much blood essence in his body. These blood essence is the root of blood and the source of strength. Generally speaking, blood essence only wants to be stronger, not more.


    Because after the cultivation reaches a certain degree, you can incarnate with blood and turn it into a separate body of Tao with blood essence. Each drop of blood essence contains great power and a trace of divine soul!


    Moreover, in the war of life and death, blood essence can also be burned into pure power, which is the most commonly used method for fierce beasts and friars to improve their strength temporarily.


    "Xiaoling, help me! The fire of death can satisfy you at any time." Qin Yumeng roared fiercely and stood up. The residual soul contained in the blood essence is powerful. Qin Yuwei can only kill with the help of Xiaoling.


    Xiao Ling, who was sitting on Qin Huan''s head, opened her eyes fiercely. Her colorful eyes burst out and covered the huge faucet. Expressionless, she stretched out a jade hand as thin as a lotus root and directly patted the faucet.


    The faucet stopped sharply, and the eyes with endless hostility showed the color of horror.


    "You... Really... How can you!!" a frightened ethereal sound sounded like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Ling''s palm seemed to break heaven and earth, cut off time and turn into eternity. When his palm fell, the faucet burst like a blister and turned into a blood mist.


    Qin Huan suppressed his inner ecstasy, and the Gangyuan in his body was fierce and filled with blood fog from the collapse of the faucet.


    "Freeze it!" Qin Huan held his hands and forced the blood mist to condense. At last, the blood mist turned into a drop of blood about the size of a little finger cap and fell on Qin Huan''s palm.


    Qin Huan was shocked that most of the blood beads were reddish gold and the other was earthy yellow, and there was a figure in both colors.


    When you look at it, the figure floating in the red and gold color is jain canthus, and there is also a fuzzy figure in the earthy yellow color. The figure has a snake head and turtle back, which is very much like the legendary Xuanwu.


    Xuanwu essence blood!!


    The Xuanwu blood essence known as the most defensive!


    Qin Huan''s eyes burst into dazzling light and his heart was overjoyed. He never dreamed that he would benefit from misfortune this time. The ghost of Jain still absorbed the Xuanwu essence blood!


    Qin Huan looked at the two ditches ahead and whispered: "no wonder, no wonder there is not even a trace of pressure in these two ditches. It turned out that they were absorbed by Jain''s essence blood! Unexpectedly, Jain''s essence blood still remains here!"


    Looking at the blood in his palm, Qin Huan''s heart beat faster and said to himself excitedly, "if you can swallow this essence blood and integrate it into the blood pill, you will be able to stimulate the blood of Jain and Xuanwu. Once it is aroused, I can use the second change of crazy devil, blood change!!"


    Qin Huan didn''t think about the second change of cultivating crazy demons all the time, but the second change needed blood as the basis. Although he inspired xuanlei''s body, it was with the help of thunder. Qin Huan didn''t guess whether there were other blood in his body, but he got nothing.


    Now, with Jain and Xuanwu blood essence, Qin Yu will be able to stimulate two kinds of blood. At that time, he can use the second change of mad devil to burn the power of blood!


    "Success or failure depends on the moment." Qin Huan whispered and swallowed the drop of blood essence without hesitation.


    Qin Huan felt that two ancient forces rushed into his body just after the blood essence entered his belly. Qin Huan, who was in great pain, forced the blood essence into the elixir field to merge with the blood elixir.


    "Melt!" Qin Huan drank in his heart. The blood pill turned wildly and absorbed this drop of blood essence.


    The blood pill rotates rapidly, blooming red gold, earthy yellow and light purple. When the blood pill expands to the size of an adult, a turtle crack appears on it.


    "Bang!"


    The blood pill broke into a baby, and a lilac spirit baby with a big fist was revealed.


    "How did this happen?"


    When Qin Huan looked at Lingying suspiciously, Xiaoling stood at the position where the faucet came out. With a wave of his hands, the earth burst and revealed an ancient stone tablet. Xiaoling looked at it a little and directly lifted the stone tablet from the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    The whole land of death roared, and the array light curtain covering the land of death burst, and almost all the dead slaves scattered in all corners of the land of death fell down. The young dead slave who ran along the river stumbling and fell to the ground, but he didn''t fall to the ground like other dead slaves, but struggled to climb forward


    "No..." the buzzing sound seems to contain a roar from the ancient times, but the sound is as ethereal as the wind. You can''t hear it if you''re not careful#####

 Chapter 123

    Qin Huan looked at Dantian Lingying with mixed feelings. He felt great ups and downs.


    Originally, according to his guess, the power contained in this drop of blood essence was enough to urge him to stimulate the blood of Jain and Xuanwu, and he could step into the realm of heaven and man. Even if he couldn''t reach it, he could definitely reach the peak of Lingying realm. But now, contrary to his guess, his cultivation has only reached the early stage of Lingying realm, and there are no other changes.


    It seemed that the drop of blood essence was only absorbed by the blood pill, and the rest turned into a blood bead floating in the middle of the spirit baby''s eyebrows.


    "Why didn''t he absorb it?" Qin Huan was full of fog. Normally, the remnant soul of the blood essence had been killed by Xiaoling, so it only contained pure power. He just needed to absorb it, but now, the blood essence


    wait!!


    "Isn''t the remnant of the blood essence dead yet?" Qin Huan''s heart slowed sharply. Judging from the current situation, only the remnant is not dead, so he can''t absorb it.


    "How could it be? It''s all turned into blood fog. How could it not be dead?" Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. The blood essence turned into blood fog. The remnant soul could not be dead anymore. How could it be alive??


    Unwilling, Qin Huan tried to absorb the essence blood with the spirit baby, but he didn''t respond after trying several times.


    "This..." Qin Huan wondered. If the blood essence really contained the remnant soul, he could not steal a handful of rice this time. Instead of gaining strength, he left the blood essence remnant soul in the spirit baby? And... It''s still the ghost of Jain ancestors.


    In this way, this blood essence not only can not become fortune, but also becomes a time bomb, killing yourself at any time.


    Qin Huan took a few deep breaths and pressed down his restless heart. Fortunately, he was in a high mood. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would run away in such a thing.


    "If this blood essence ghost is still alive, it will bite back sooner or later. That is to say, if I can''t erase it when the ghost bites back, I will die. But this ghost is extremely terrible. How difficult it is to erase it! And when will he bite back? Be careful before he bites back?" Qin Huan was pale. He was good at calculation, but he didn''t expect to miscalculate this time, The power of this blood essence ghost is beyond his imagination!


    This time, the boat capsized in the gutter. I thought it was a great fortune, but I didn''t expect it to be a disaster. Now Qin Huan is neither retreat nor advance.


    "Wait, even if the blood essence ghost is not dead, he must have been badly hurt by the spirit attack and can''t recover in a short time. That is to say, I still have hope. If I can do it before he does it back, I need to make a comprehensive plan. Once he does it back, I''ll erase it."


    "Anyway, as long as you can wipe out the ghost, this drop of blood essence is still mine, so it''s only a matter of time before you can inspire the blood of Jain and Xuanwu!" Qin Huan gradually calmed down. Things were not irreparable, and there was still hope for everything.


    Qin Huan calmed his mind and began to look at the changes after the breakthrough.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and was very pleased. This time, although stealing chicken could not erode a handful of rice, he had to say that the two forces formed when the blood essence entered his belly greatly improved Qin Huan''s flesh. Moreover, there were light reddish gold and earthy yellow in his body. Both of these forces came from that drop of blood essence.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s strength was greatly improved by breaking through to Lingying territory. The Dantian was expanded more than ten times, the Gangyuan was more pure, and the xuanlei contained in it was more and more dense.


    "Although I only got a trace of blood essence power, this power contains the power of Jain and Xuanwu. If I can use it properly, it can also burst out a lot of power, especially the power of Xuanwu, which can increase my defense several times."


    "At this time, I''m the first in the fight. Even if I can''t defeat it, I can retreat with the flame of death. Once I step into the crazy devil realm, I''m the first in the fight, five to five!!" Qin Huan looked at the fire of death in the Dantian and said to himself.


    At this time, the fire of death is only the size of a little finger, like an oil lamp. The flame is also erratic, dark and bright, but in the center of the flame, there is a gray light as thin as hair, which is the flame core of the fire of death.


    The fire of death is different from other different fires. Although the fire of death absorbs the power of death, it can burn all the vitality. Since ancient times, the fire of death is a unique existence. When it reaches the extreme, it can burn all things in the world, as long as there is vitality.


    Therefore, as long as the first defense is broken and the fire of death is hit into his body, even if he can''t burn his vitality completely, he can be seriously damaged.


    It has to be said that this trip to the seventh floor of the refining tower, if it were not for the remnant soul, he gained a lot. He not only got the weapons forged by Wang Daniu, the forging master in the early period, but also got a drop of Jain and Xuanwu essence blood, and refined the heart of death, but this remnant soul changed everything.


    "That''s all. It''s no use regretting it too late. Besides, I still hope to get Jain and Xuanwu essence." Qin Huan opened his eyes, stood up slowly, looked at the deep place of death, and had no idea to move on. It was so strange here that one accidentally wanted to lose his soul.


    "It''s time to leave." Qin Huan said to himself. He looked around. To his surprise, the dead slave youth didn''t know when he had disappeared, and Xiao Ling didn''t know the trace. On the contrary, Qin Huan was confused by the big pit on the ground ahead.


    "Xiao Ling?" Qin Huan shouted tentatively, but the answer was silence.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. Xiao Ling was mysterious and didn''t know where he was. Qin Huan''s conditioned reflex soared into the sky.


    As soon as he got off the ground, Qin Yumeng was stunned. He looked down in wonder and said in a surprised voice, "what happened? Can I fly in the air? Wait, can divine consciousness spread?"


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that his divine sense was not bound within 300 miles.


    Qin Huan thought for a while. His eyes flashed and whispered, "I''m completely free. In this way, I can walk freely here." the divine knowledge swept through the 300 miles, and an idea came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    "In this way, I can easily find the first. Although I have little chance of winning the first place this time, it would be great if I could keep the first here forever."


    Qin Huan already had a deep hatred with the first. If he left the refining tower, it would only be a disaster in the future. He might as well try to kill him. Qin Huan didn''t care whether it would offend the Jain family. Killing the fifth would offend him. He didn''t care about one more first.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan left in the air.


    meanwhile.


    Somewhere in the land of death, I stood in the air in high spirits before the first washing, and my divine consciousness spread and looked around.


    "What''s the matter with these dead things? The divine sense is not bound? Has something changed here?" the first one scanned all the fallen bones around and was in doubt. After confirming that these bones would no longer attack, the first one breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he looked around and the divine sense spread wildly.


    "Without these dead things, who will stop me in the land of death? Wang Xingchen, I see where you can go this time!" the first grimace disappeared#####

 Chapter 124

    Transfer array on the seventh floor of the refining tower.


    "It''s been a year, a whole year, and they haven''t come out yet. Isn''t there something wrong with them?" Tang Yiming said. His eyes turned around and looked at the greedy people around him, terrified.


    Chixiao also frowned and looked worried. Qin Huan had not heard from him for a year, which made him uneasy. If it were not for the danger of the seventh floor and the greedy people, he would want to find Qin Huan.


    However, Chixiao had a glimmer of hope that not only Qin Huan but also others did not return. While waiting for Qin Yu, Chixiao remembered the sequence of wooden houses and was ready to build wooden houses at any time


    Chu Xiong and Chu Yuechan were silent. They were very worried about Qin Huan''s situation. If Qin Huan died, they would lose their value. At that time, they had no hope of survival.


    Different from the four Chixiao people, the blood ape sat on the ground and looked at the sea of magma ahead. He watched as long as Qin Huan left.


    Qin Huan carries all his hopes. He is the last one to let Qin Huan have an accident.


    "I guess the whole army is destroyed. Does the land of death come in and go out if you want to? We''d better break up." the second heartless way seems to be very impatient. He can wait here for the sake of blood apes. If he had left early, what is the matter with these people''s life and death?


    Tang Yiming and others look at the second angrily, even the young men and women of the Jain family. Five of the top ten people are in the place of death. If they are all dead, the Jain family will suffer heavy losses.


    "Someone!!" at this time, a young man of the Jain family shouted fiercely.


    All the people looked, but they saw a young man with dishevelled hair flying rapidly from a distance.


    "It''s Yang Dao!" Chixiao''s four eyes lit up, but after waiting for a moment, they found that when there was no one else except Yang Dao, their faces were ugly, especially Chixiao, holding his fists and shaking


    "What about the first? What about the third? How could an outsider come out?" the young disciples of the Jain family couldn''t sit still. None of the nine of them came back. How can they not hurry?


    Soon, Yang Dao flew over with a gloomy face and fell on the transmission array.


    He swept the young disciples of the Jain family indifferently, and his eyes glittered with a shocking sharp light.


    "Outsiders, where are my people?"


    "First, what about them? If they don''t come out, no one wants to leave."


    "Yang Dao, where''s Wang Xingchen?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd gathered around Yang Dao and asked.


    Yang Dao coldly swept the Jains and said, "we separated when we entered the land of death. I don''t know their trace." then Yang Dao sat up with his knees crossed.


    "How could this happen? I haven''t come out for a year. Nothing really happened," said the famous young man.


    "Fart, even this outsider can leave alive. First, they are absolutely fine. They may be looking for the blood of Jain."


    "That is, an outsider in the early stage of the Spirit Infant territory left alive. First, how could they have an accident?"


    The Jain family comforted each other, and Chixiao looked at Yang Dao, and his eyes showed surprise. Yang Dao had broken through to the Spirit Infant realm, meditated a little, and said, "Yang Dao, where are your brother and Wang Xingchen?"


    Yang Dao didn''t answer. Compared with before, Yang Dao seemed to have changed a person. Although he was deep in the past, he was not as gloomy as he is now, let alone so unsatisfactory. Moreover, Chixiao and others were acutely aware that Yang Dao made them unable to see through. It seemed that there was a frightening terrorist force in his body


    This makes people wonder what fortune Yang Dao got in the place of death.


    The blood ape looked at Yang Dao with a sigh of relief. As long as someone came back alive, Qin Huan would also have hope. He looked at Yang Dao with second surprise. After a long time, he wondered, "what is the place of death?"


    To tell the truth, second, it''s hard to believe that someone can come out of the place of death alive. You know, his grandfather warned him not to set foot in the place of death in order to prevent him from sneaking in. Second, he must not set foot in the place of death, otherwise there will be no life after ten deaths. Now someone has come out alive, which makes the second guess whether Yang Dao really entered the place of death.


    Yang Dao looked for a second time and didn''t answer. It seemed that he didn''t want to recall the place of death.


    The second frowned and sulked. The outsider really didn''t know what to do. When he wanted to attack the second time, he heard someone exclaim: "someone is coming again."


    "It''s the first, it''s the first!! hahaha, I said the first can come out alive."


    "Worthy of being the first, I can leave the land of death alive."


    ¡­¡­


    The young generation of the Jain family were very happy and excited. They were not excited for the first, but for the first. They once said that as long as he came out, he would take everyone into the place of death. How could these disciples not be excited when they thought that they could enter, or even get the blood of their ancestors?


    But the next roar made the disciples of the Jain family look sluggish.


    "Start the transmission array and run!!" a roar exploded.


    When the disciples of the Jain family, Chixiao and others were stunned, the first directly turned into a light and fell on the transmission array. With the potential of rapid thunder, he put the spirit stone in the groove of the transmission array and instantly started the transmission array, which disappeared together with Chixiao and others.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan turned into a light and fell on the transmission array. His white hair was flying. Looking at the empty transmission array, Qin Huan frowned and muttered: "What''s the matter? It''s reasonable that instead of running, he will fight with himself. Moreover, there are many people of the Jain family in the transmission array. First, why do you run?"


    Time goes back.


    Three days ago, Qin Huan was looking for the first place in the place of death, and the first place was also in the place of death. They happened to meet each other badly.


    The enemy was extremely jealous when they met. Without saying a word, they directly broke out and prepared for war.


    But just when he started, the first man suddenly withdrew his attack, looked at himself in horror, and ran away without fighting. Although Qin Huan was surprised, he was determined to kill the first. How could he let the first run away?


    But the first escaped faster than Qin Huan expected. He couldn''t catch up with him with all his efforts. Finally, he had to follow the first all the way out of the place of death.


    "Is it because of the blood essence? As the first of the Jain family, can you feel the terrible power contained in that drop of blood essence? That''s why Qin Huan ran away?" Qin Huan was surprised that he had not started yet. Qin Huan was surprised that he ran away directly.


    "No, he must not be allowed to leave the refining tower alive, otherwise it will be a great disaster in the future." Qin Huan thought and started the transmission array.


    The sixth floor of the refining tower.


    The first one ran quickly, followed by the Jain family, Chixiao and others.


    It has to be said that the disciples of the Jain family and Chixiao and others are extremely frightened. In their view, the existence that can make the first escape is by no means that they can resist. They follow the first all the way and use their strength to rush forward. No one wants to fall behind. They are deeply afraid that they will be killed by the first frightened person.


    At this critical moment, all of them burst out without hiding. Tang Yiming even swallowed several fire pills and ran quickly.


    Chu Yuechan, who has been silent, shines like a bright moon. Following the first behind, Chixiao and Chu Xiong are also fast to the extreme.


    As for Yang Dao''s speed, his speed is the fastest among several people, almost on a par with the first and second.


    For a moment, the first, the second and Yang Dao took the lead, followed by blood ape and Chixiao. Some Jain disciples with low cultivation were extremely frightened and tried their best to eat milk. What''s more, some people directly used their inheritance power for fear of being left alone.


    ¡­¡­


    When they ran to the third floor of the refining tower, there were already many Jain people, but they saw the momentum surging. They were the first of the deadly rush, and they didn''t know what to do. They joined the army of the deadly rush.


    It has to be said that the prestige of the first is very high among the young generation of the Jain family, so they joined it without even thinking about it.


    They have only one idea, and the person who can make the first crazy escape must be extremely terrible.


    The second floor


    When they reached the first floor, the escape army reached more than 1000 people, all running after the first one in the clouds


    When reaching the exit, the first directly started the transmission array and left. The army of the Jain family in the rear rushed into the transmission array. What''s more, there was a physical conflict#####

 Chapter 125

    Outside the refining tower.


    Tang Yiming''s grandfather, Tang Chong, the third generation leader of Wanzhong zhanzong, had a gloomy face.


    Beside him, there are eighteen strong men of Wanzhong war sect. It is amazing that this group of people are all strong men in the Tao realm, among which lie Ao is also impressively listed.


    It has to be said that the whereabouts of Chixiao, Tang Yiming, Chu Yuechan, Chu Xiong and others are unknown, which has caused great turbulence in Wanzhong zhanzong. Tang Chong, who cares about Tang Yiming, did not hesitate to invite out the second-generation leader Wang Tu, who has been closed for many years.


    Glancing at the covetous strong people of the Jain family not far away, Tang Yiming''s center of gravity sank to the bottom of the valley. The Jain family was stronger than expected. There were nearly 50 strong people in the Taoist realm in front of him alone, and the young generation were like wolves. Tang Yiming was lost like a refining tower. Is there really any hope of survival?


    Tang Yiming is the lifeblood of Tang Chong. Tang Chong, who was born in the mountains, attaches great importance to the continuation of incense. If Tang Yiming dies, he will really cut off the incense. How does Tang Chong face his ancestors?


    Tang Chong, who was extremely worried, looked at the leader of the Jain family, suppressed his inner anger and said, "when will the first radical wait?"


    "When you enter the refining tower, even if all the children of our family live and die and have their own destiny, not to mention your disciples? Moreover, they rashly broke into our territory of the Jain family and have violated the ancient contract." the strong man of the Jain family coldly looked at Tang Chong and shouted.


    This time, Wanzhong zhanzong came to the Jain family in a big way to make people angry. If it had not been for the ancient contract, the Jain family would have killed the strong man of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    "Tang Chong, shut up." at this time, an old man in purple shouted coldly. The old man was less than six feet tall, bony and weak, but his eyebrows and eyes were like a sword, emitting a smell like a rock, and the whole person was unfathomable.


    This old man in purple robe is the second-generation leader of Wanzhong zhanzong, Wang Tu.


    Because the patriarch is wandering outside, and the elders have long ignored the affairs in the sect. The real power of the whole Wanzhong war sect is the second generation leader Wang Tu!


    After looking at Tang Chong coldly, Wang Tu turned to look at the first radical, forced down his fear, and said gently: "forgive me for the first radical, my martial nephew is a disciple of the sect. I have no intention to offend the first radical!"


    Although there is an ancient contract, the Jain family is powerful. Moreover, they have made a big mistake in entering the Jain family to please people. If they offend the Jain family again, it will only make the situation worse!


    The first one is a rickety old man. He has white hair and beard and vertical and horizontal ditches on his face. The whole person looks like an old man in the secular world, but when he stops there, he feels like heaven and earth. This person is the first grandfather and the leader of the Jain department, named Yan ruthless!!


    "No problem, it''s human nature. I''m afraid I''ll be more extreme if my people''s favorite son of heaven goes into danger by mistake. However, the young generation in your family is very good." he said ruthlessly and easygoing with a kind and indifferent smile.


    Wang Tu''s heart sank. He had noticed a trace of abnormality when he came to the Jain family this time, but he couldn''t tell the specific place. Now, Wang Tu Yinyue felt that this ruthlessness implied that the young generation was very good? Did those guys in the sect kill the proud son of the Jain family?


    How is that possible?


    Wang Tu naturally knows the strength of the younger generation, and the Jain family, as a powerful race, has a talent and blood that ordinary people can''t compare, and it is difficult to defeat in the same realm.


    Wang Tu''s eyes flashed over the strong people of the Jain family and saw several unusually gloomy faces from the crowd. He was more and more surprised. Did the disciples of the sect really kill an important person of the Jain family?


    Wang Tu, who felt the situation was bad, quickly sent a message to lie AO and said, "lie Ao, is Chixiao, the first in the Tianjiao list, your disciple?"


    Lie Ao, who was always alert to the Jain family, whispered back, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s Chixiao''s strength? How many odds will he have against the favored son of the upper Jain family?" Wang Tu asked in a deep voice.


    Although lie Ao is extreme and irritable, he is not a simple minded person. After hearing the meaning of Wang Tu''s words, he said: "Chixiao''s strength is very good. If he really fights alone, all the others can be defeated except the top genius of the Jain family."


    When Wang Tu heard the speech, he sighed in his heart. It seems that things are really the same as he guessed. No wonder he has never expressed any dissatisfaction from beginning to end. He should be waiting. When they come out, they will be in trouble.


    Just as Wang TU was thinking about how to deal with it, the transmission array of the refining tower suddenly shone, and several figures rushed out of the refining tower.


    The strong men gathered outside the refining tower all looked at the figures rushed out.


    "First and second!" whispered the strong men of the Jain family.


    What surprised the strong of the Jain family was that the first and second were disheveled, pale and panting out of the transmission array.


    The Jain radical frowned fiercely. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the embarrassment of the first. He always trained the first as the leader in the future, and the first satisfied him in all aspects, but he didn''t expect that the first would be so rude this time. And in front of Wanzhong zhanzong,


    Just when the Jain leader began to drink cold, the transmission array was shining, and a group of people rushed out of the transmission array. As soon as these people appeared, they ran like wolves again, but they rushed to the strong of the Jain family.


    When the Jain family and the strong of Wanzhong zhanzong were stunned, more and more people rushed out of the transmission array.


    "Stop!!" he shouted fiercely, and his voice burst out with great authority.


    The young generation disciples of the Jain family only felt that they were hit by mountains and all spewed out big mouthfuls of blood. Even the first was no exception. It can be seen that he was really angry.


    "Grandpa, help me!" at this time, there was a scream from the crowd. A figure directly passed through the crowd and jumped at Tang Chong, the leader of the three generations.


    It''s been two years. It''s been two years. Tang Yiming is terrified with a sword hanging on his head. In the past two years, he has lived like a year. This time, the first deadly rush scared Tang Yiming half to death. He just thought he would die in the refining tower. Now, he suddenly meets his grandfather Tang Chong. Tang Yiming''s grievances in the past two years are like a flash flood.


    Looking at Tang Yiming wailing, Tang Chong was relieved. As long as he wasn''t dead, he patted Tang Yiming on the shoulder and said, "it''s all right. Let''s talk about it again."


    He glanced at Tang Yiming coldly, looked at the first again, and said in a deep voice: "I need an explanation!"


    The young generation of the Jain family looked uneasily at the first and seemed to be waiting for the first explanation. They were all in the clouds. Where did they know what had happened?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the frightened first woke up. He could see his sharp eyes. The first heart jumped violently and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. The first face was cloudy and sunny.


    Not to mention the others, even he doesn''t know what happened.


    At first, I was lucky to meet the Jain ancestor. When I collected the blood of the Jain ancestor, I accidentally got a trace of the ghost of the Jain ancestor.


    First, although he is the top-notch of the young generation of the Jain family, he can face the remnant soul of the Jain ancestors. First, he is in awe, but the remnant soul of the ancestors is particularly weak and begins to sleep after entering the body.


    After getting the blood of Jain from the corpse of his ancestors, the first one successfully raised his blood several times, which made the first one very excited. But the first one was uncomfortable when he thought that Qin Huan had ridden him.


    But when he first found Qin Huan and wanted to kill him, the remnant soul of his ancestor spoke, and he only said one word, but he was scared to death.


    "Escape!"


    First, after a short shock, he turned around and ran away without hesitation. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what fortune he had, the power of the remnant soul of his ancestors went deep into his heart. Even the remnant soul of his ancestors wanted to escape, not to mention him? In panic, he ran away without thinking about it at first.


    That''s what happened before.


    Just as I was thinking about how to explain, a arrogant word suddenly burst out: "escape? All the top members of the Jain family have escaped without fighting. You really lose the face of the Jain family."#####

 Chapter 126

    The strong men of the Jain family and the strong men of the Wanzhong war sect all looked dull.


    The young generation of the Jain family looked at the transmission array in surprise, while the round eyes of Chixiao, Yang Dao and others were incredible. Even Tang Yiming forgot to cry and looked at the direction of the sound source in shock.


    The light of the transmission array was shining, and a white haired figure appeared on the transmission array. Who was Qin Huan?.


    When lie Ao saw the white haired figure, his eyes burst into shock light. How could it be him??


    Although Qin Huan changed his appearance, how could he escape from lie Ao''s eyes? He recognized Qin Huan at a glance. To lie Ao''s disbelief, the boy who didn''t light the cause and effect lamp... Chased and killed the first in the list of the Jain family???


    How is that possible?


    Tu, the second-generation leader, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes brushed a touch of surprise. His turbid eyes looked at Qin Huan. The appreciation and excitement in his eyes were not concealed.


    Is there a disciple in the sect who can chase and kill the first of the Jain family?


    Wang Tu, who knew the meaning of the Jain family, couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe everything in front of him.


    "This trip is not empty. Protect this son. In the future, this son will become the pillar of Wanzhong war clan!" Wang Tu whispered in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was frightened. To be honest, as soon as he got out of the transmission array, dozens of terrorist threats enveloped his body, which startled Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was even more frightened when he saw the strong of the Jain family. If he said this in front of them, he would undoubtedly offend the Jain family to death.


    But when he saw lie Ao, Qin Huan guessed the purpose of Wanzhong fighting the strong of Zong. Then he calmed down and looked at the strong of the Jain family. He knew that it was best to keep silent now and leave everything to Zong Nei.


    The strong men of the Jain family also stirred up, not because of Qin Huan, but because they couldn''t believe that the first person on the list would be chased and killed by an outsider, let alone that the outsider was just the cultivation achievement in the early days of Lingying territory.


    In the face of outsiders in the early days of Lingying territory, first, they didn''t even have the courage to fight a war?? All the strong men of the Jain family are staring at the first, angry, unbelievable and disappointed


    When he felt the eyes of his elders, he only felt a cool rush from the heart of his feet. If he didn''t explain clearly today, he was afraid that he would never be able to lift his head in the Jain family, which would become his demon and block his road to strength.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan with resentment. At first, he looked at his grandfather in horror, but he saw his grandfather squinting slightly and staring at himself coldly. First, he knew that if he didn''t explain clearly today, he might not be able to pass the level of his grandfather. With his grandfather''s temper, his end would never be better.


    "Zu... Zu..." the first one opened his mouth, but he was ruthlessly interrupted before he finished.


    "I''m the leader of Jain!!" he said ruthlessly and gloomily.


    The first hesitated for a moment and said, "radical, I''m in the land of death..."


    "What can''t you say?" the first one was interrupted by Yu before he finished.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he secretly said that Jiang was still old and spicy. Although this sentence was drinking and scolding, it was actually trying to solve the problem for the first. No matter what the reason for the first and why, he had to say it in front of the people, otherwise he would not be able to raise his head in the Jain family in the future!


    At this time, with a wave of his right hand, a curtain of light shrouded the strong of the Jain family and directly caught the first.


    Outside the light curtain, all the young generation of the Jain family and the experts of Wanzhong zhanzong stared at the light curtain and seemed to want to hear the reason, including Qin Huan, because Qin Huan didn''t understand why he ran away suddenly.


    "Boy, don''t come yet!" when Qin Huan wondered, lie Ao''s voice sounded fiercely in his mind. Although his voice was loud, his tone was gentle.


    Qin Huan looked at lie Ao awkwardly and hurried over.


    The eyes of the strong of Wanzhong zhanzong fell on Qin Huan. Everyone was very surprised. They couldn''t believe that the disciples of Wanzhong zhanzong could let the Jain family escape without fighting.


    "Little fellow, tell me what happened. Why did the first place in the list escape without fighting?" Wang Tu waved his right hand and also arranged a border to envelop the people.


    It has to be said that even Wang Tu couldn''t believe it. After all, Qin Huan was just in the early stage of Lingying territory. The first place on the list was the peak of Lingying territory. Not to mention the difference in cultivation accomplishments, even the blood power of the Jain family could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Qin Huan looked at Wang Tu and scratched his head. He didn''t know where to start.


    "Boy, this is the second generation leader. What are you doing?" lie Ao stared and said loudly.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "elder lie, it''s not me, but I don''t know why. I had a festival with this first. I wanted to cut the grass and root, and he was ready to attack, but I don''t know why. He suddenly turned and ran away."


    "What a big breath! Cut the grass and root? Do you think you can really kill the first in the list?" lie Ao was surprised. The other strong men threw their eyes at Qin Huan. Lie Ao''s doubts were just their doubts.


    "Elders, you don''t know. Don''t believe it. Elder martial brother Wang could have killed the first in the list, because he already killed the fifth in the list. If it weren''t for elder martial brother Wang, we would all die in the refining tower." Tang Yiming wiped away his tears and defended Qin Huan.


    Wanzhong zhanzong''s strong men looked at Qin Huan with wide eyes. There may be other reasons for not fighting first, but killing the fifth in the list was enough to prove Qin Huan''s strength.


    "There are talented people in the world. That''s good! Boy, even the old man is blind." lie Ao patted Qin Huan on the shoulder and laughed. Qin Huan learned his rules of heaven and earth and was regarded as half of his disciples.


    "I''m afraid it''s trouble," said Wang Tu suddenly and solemnly, looking at the ruthlessness in the light curtain not far away.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chong, the third generation leader, asked hurriedly. Tang Yiming said that Qin Huan had saved his life, which made Tang Chong feel good about Qin Huan.


    "Little fellow, what''s your chance of winning the first place in this list?" Wang Tu''s answer was not what he asked.


    Qin Huan naturally knew what Wang Tu meant. He pondered for a moment and said, "fifty percent!"


    "Well, you must ask for the first war later! This is your only hope of survival!" Wang Tu said in a deep voice.


    On the other side.


    The strong men of the Jain family fell into silence and stared at the first with different looks. The cruel old man''s right hand sharply grabbed the first hand. After closing his eyes and feeling it, he opened his eyes and whispered, "Jain ancestors really want you to escape?"


    "Hmm! Otherwise, why should I run away when I see him?" the first said angrily, and the first said, "radical, according to the ancient contract, I can fight with him for life and death, please complete the radical!" this time, Qin Yu chased him all over the ground, which made the first face pale and wanted to tear Qin Huan to pieces.


    "Do you think he has the fire of death?" he looked at Qin Huan fiercely and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, but the fire of his death should not have become a climate. I''m 100% sure to kill him!" the first said fiercely.


    "Bastard, with the fire of death, you can travel freely in the land of death. Do you think you only got the fortune, but he didn''t get it? He has the breath of Jain and Xuanwu, so he must have got the fortune. Later, Wanzhong zhanzong will definitely ask to fight with you for life and death, and you will shirk your injury." he shouted fiercely.


    Originally, he was trying to make


    "I... Radical, but..." the first unwilling way.


    "Nothing, but I don''t believe he can live in the abyss for three years! The breath of Jain and Xuanwu is enough to kill him in the abyss, not to mention the fire of death that makes the rest of the great demons crazy!" he smiled fiercely##### PS: ask for everything

 Chapter 127

    When the strong men on both sides withdrew from the border, he looked back as usual, looked at Qin Huan indifferently, and said, "heroes come out of youth, I have to be old. I can catch up with thousands of young leaders in the 13 departments of my Jain. I haven''t seen such a genius for a long time."


    The young genius of the Jain family who ran out of the refining tower blushed and wanted to dig a hole into it.


    Qin Huan looked at Pang ruthlessly, but he was kind-hearted and sinister. Otherwise, he would not have taken away the blood of the ancient apes. Qin Huan looked at the blood apes trembling in the crowd. Qin Huan smiled coldly, looked at Pang ruthlessly and said: "Master, I think it''s the pride of noble heaven who disdains to fight me. Master, please promise me if you have something to ask."


    "What are you?" the strong people of the Jain family couldn''t see it anymore. Qin Huan said something, which made the strong people of the thirteen Jains look hot.


    Qin Huan glanced at the strong man and said calmly, "boy, you''re not a thing, but a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong. But what are you? Am I wrong, and you''re the first one?"


    Anyway, the thirteen Jains would not let himself go. Where would Qin Huan give face to the thirteen Jains? In addition, there were ten thousand heavy war ancestors, Qin Huan didn''t have to be afraid of the thirteen Jains.


    The strong man turned pale and looked at him with fear, but he saw his eyes turned away, and his body trembled. He took back his eyes, looked at Qin Huan again, and said with a smile: "I thought my little friend was very powerful, but I didn''t expect he was still a sharp mouthed man. Come on, if I can do it, I will agree."


    "I subdued a fierce beast domesticated by your family in the refining tower and signed a contract with me. Please allow me to bring him back to the clan." Qin Huan said calmly.


    He looked at the first one around him. A moment later, he glanced at the blood ape in the crowd and said to Qin Yu, "except for a few traitors of our family, you can take it away at will."


    The blood ape in the crowd trembled sharply. When he heard the cruel words, his eyes showed despair, and his twisted face was more ferocious.


    "Elder, is he a traitor in your clan?" Qin Huan asked, pointing to the trembling blood ape.


    "What are you doing, boy?"


    Wang Tu, lie AO and other strong men looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, and lie Ao couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He just stared at him.


    "Little friend, I didn''t refuse, but he is one of the traitors of our family. I''m afraid he will disappoint you." he shook his head ruthlessly and helplessly, as if he wanted to help Qin Huan.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan''s eyebrows jumped, his face smiled, and his right hand pointed to the first person around him. "So... Elder, is he a traitor in your family?"


    He was stunned, and his face was even more ferocious. The strong men of the Jain family looked fierce and wanted to tear Qin Huan alive. Wang Tu''s eyes glittered with approval.


    "To tell you the truth, in the refining tower, I had the honor to ride the nobleman who ranked first. I''m very satisfied with his speed. I don''t know if the elder can let me subdue him and sign a contract?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    The crowd was in an uproar, and the young generation of the Jain family looked at the first in disbelief. Even the strong people of the Jain family frowned one after another, with a strong sense of killing in their eyes, while Wang Tu, lie AO and others were stunned.


    "You want to die!" the first pair of eyes were congested, roared angrily, and the whole body was in full bloom. The four kinds of blood burst out together, forming a shocking momentum and spreading wildly.


    "Staying in the family every day will only make you more and more short-sighted. You don''t know that there are people outside. There are mountains outside. Come and take the first to the abyss battlefield!" he shouted coldly.


    "Radical, I want to kill..." before the first word was finished, he was forcibly taken away by a strong man.


    When he left for the first time, his cruel old face was still gentle. It seemed that the previous events had nothing to do with his Jain family. He sighed: "little friend, it''s a good means and a good idea. If I can have you like me, why don''t you worry? Just let the traitor take you away. Little friend, is there anything else?"


    Qin Huan only felt that his fist was on the cotton. What he said before was to provoke the first to start a war, but he didn''t expect to be so easily dissolved by the cruel. The first was taken to the abyss battlefield. How to fight the first life and death?


    However, Qin Huan''s goal has also been achieved. At least in a short time, the first cultivation will stagnate. Being ridden will also become his heart knot. If he doesn''t get rid of it, he will become a heart demon in the future.


    The blood ape in the crowd trembled and looked at him incredibly. It seemed that he couldn''t believe his ears. The first leader really promised? He can really get rid of the Jain family? The blood ape trembled and looked at Qin Huan gratefully.


    "No, I''ve heard that the elder is insidious, cunning and cruel. Now it seems that the rumor is false. Elder, let''s leave first." Qin Huan smiled.


    "Wait a minute, my friend''s business is over. So, is it my turn to be the Jain family now? According to the information from the third and fifth of my family before they died, it seems that they died in the hands of your Wanzhong zhanzong. Little friend, can you tell me who killed them?" he turned his cruel words and stared at Qin Huan.


    The strong man of Wanzhong zhanzong''s face changed slightly and knew that the Jains were beginning to be in trouble.


    "Master, to tell you the truth, the fifth one was killed by me." Qin Huan said calmly, but he was surprised. The third one with ox horn was also dead? Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at Yang Dao.


    "The third is I killed." Yang Dao looked as usual, as if he had expected.


    The war ape department and the bison department in the fierce rear burst into the sky, which nearly cracked the space distortion. They stared at Qin Huan and Yang Dao.


    He raised his hand slightly and stopped the war ape. Looking at Qin Huan, he said, "little friend, do you want to explain to my war ape department?"


    "Explain? In the first part, if someone wants to kill you, will you not fight back? If I don''t have the strength, I''m afraid it will be me. In this case, please tell me what to do." Qin Yufeng said softly.


    "What a clever boy." lie AO and others sighed in their hearts. Qin Huan blocked his cruel words.


    The cruel old face twitched and sighed in his heart. This boy is more difficult than expected. If he is a noble family, he will protect it with all his strength, but if he is an enemy, he must die!


    Immediately, he said ruthlessly, "it''s time to fight back, but I''m afraid your words can''t calm the anger of the war ape department and the bison department. Let me get straight to the point. According to the rules of our family, you two need to take a blow from the war ape tribe and the bison tribe. If you can live, you''ll know about it. How about it?"


    Wanzhong zhanzong''s strong men spit fire in their eyes and secretly scold the Jains for being shameless. The two boys in Lingying territory go to bear the blow of the strong men in Daojing?


    Qin Huan sneered. Is this old guy capable of pretending? It''s disgusting to pretend to be a gentleman like jade.


    However, Qin Huan knew that the reason why he was so cruel was mainly because of the ancient contract. More accurately, the lifeblood of the Jain family was in the hands of Wanzhong zhanzong, so he didn''t dare to do things too absolutely. Otherwise, the first word he said would be destroyed.


    Over the years, the forces of the two sides have actually restricted each other. Wanzhong zhanzong needs the thirteen departments of Jain to suppress the great devil, and the cause and effect of the thirteen departments of Jain is in the hands of Wanzhong zhanzong. No one dares to tear his face easily, and the consequences are not acceptable to all parties.


    "The first part, you let the disciples of Lingying territory bear the blow of the strong in Daojing?" lie Ao pressed down his inner anger and said coldly. If it wasn''t for his identity, lie Ao would scold.


    "The first part, when the younger generation quarrels, there will be life and death, but you have gone too far." Wang Tu couldn''t see it anymore and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, this is the rule of my Jain family. However, if you don''t agree, we have to ask the guardian to preside over justice." he ruthlessly seemed to have expected and said calmly.


    Wang Tu and others were shocked and walked around, but they still spared the most worried result. Over the years, the thirteen departments of Jain have been entrenched here for countless years in order to suppress the great devil. It is reasonable to owe the thirteen departments of Jain, and the guardian will punish Qin Huan to calm the anger of the thirteen departments of Jain.


    In the ancient contract, there is no life or death. Generally speaking, the party who is wrong first will not die, but as a punishment, it will enter the abyss. Mei said its name is to kill more demons, but what is the difference between entering the abyss and death?


    "No, I''d like to enter the abyss for three years." Qin Huan looked up and said calmly.


    According to the Taikoo contract, if you enter the abyss for three years, you can come back if you can still live. How many people may have lived for three years?


    Qin Huan, the strong man of Wanzhong zhanzong, was shocked. No one expected Qin Huan to go to the abyss voluntarily.


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you know where the abyss is?" strong Ao shouted angrily, with a strong hatred that iron is not steel.


    Wang Tu looked at Qin Huan deeply and didn''t say anything. He originally wanted Qin Huan and the first World War to resolve the crisis. However, from his ruthless attitude, I''m afraid he wouldn''t give up until he threw Qin Huan into the abyss. I''m afraid the result of asking the guardian is that Qin Huan entered the abyss, but Qin Huan petitioned automatically, which filled Wang Tu''s heart with guilt.


    His eyes flashed slightly, and the old face of Gu Jing was moved at last. Especially when he saw the smile around Qin Huan''s mouth, he was shocked.


    Did he have guessed? Did... He find out the secret of the land of death??


    At this moment, he felt like letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    Wait, no way!


    Even if this son has the fire of death, he can''t reach the depths of the land of death. This son should only get the fur of the dead slave!


    Immediately, he sneered in his heart: "I don''t believe you know what the fire of death means to the rest of the devil."#####

 Chapter 128

    Finally back.


    This is the voice of Chu Yuechan!


    At this time, she sat on the top of a mountain in tianzimai, gazing vaguely at the vast and unpredictable sea of clouds.


    The sea of clouds has always been Chu Yuechan''s favorite and infatuated beauty. Every time she watches it, she can see it for a few days, but today, Chu Yuechan''s eyes are blurred, and the focal length of her eyes is not above the sea of clouds.


    Finally came back and left the whole place, but Chu Yuechan was not happy.


    Recalling the figure that dared to face the powerful Jain radical, calmly and lightly, and the confident words of Lang Lang, Chu Yuechan felt inexplicably uncomfortable in her heart.


    He, it''s him.


    He, it was him.


    Chu Yuechan did not expect that he who seemed to be able to carry heaven and earth on his shoulders was the one who was satirized as a dying man.


    It was learned from lie ao that Qin Huan was Wang Xingchen and that Wang Xingchen was Qin Huan. Chu Yuechan was shocked. She could not associate them, nor could she believe that the dying man who was ridiculed was so powerful, nor could she believe that he had always wanted to go to the ancestral temple to see. She had always protected herself in the dark.


    At this time, Chu Yuechan realized in a trance that he had been secretly protecting himself when he stood up.


    Chu Yuechan doesn''t think she thinks too much. She believes in her perception, because she doubts in the refining tower. At this time, she connects everything and comes to a conclusion.


    It turned out that he had been secretly protecting himself.


    But why? Is it because I said to go to the ancestral temple for him? But it''s easy to win the top ten with his strength.


    The dying man


    The abyss


    Is that curse really coming true? Will he really fall into the Jedi abyss?


    Chu Yuechan doesn''t know, but she knows that her heart is very sad, very sad!


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, can''t younger martial brother Wang... Qin really come back? Can the curse really come true, and can''t younger martial brother Qin really die in the abyss?" Chixiao begged in front of lie Ao. Although he knew that Qin Huan was not really his younger martial brother, in Chixiao''s heart, Qin Huan was his younger martial brother.


    Lie Ao was upset and said, "there is no room for maneuver. Let alone him, even if he is a teacher and Wang Kui Shou enters the abyss, he will never return." to be honest, if Qin Huan doesn''t go to the abyss, lie Ao will take Qin Huan as a closed disciple if he says anything.


    Chixiao was soft on the ground, full of pain.


    "Well, well, nothing is absolute. Since the boy took the initiative to ask to enter the abyss, he must be sure. Maybe he still has a glimmer of life." lie Ao couldn''t bear to see Chixiao like this.


    Although he said so, lie Ao thought that Qin Huan knew that even if he invited a guardian, he would go into the abyss. He might as well ask for it.


    "Roar..." a painful ape roar echoed between heaven and earth, bleak and lonely.


    Lie Ao looked at the front of his eyes, sighed in his heart and said, "well, go and ask the monkey if he would like to worship me as a teacher.".


    But anyway, the boy saved Chixiao''s life. He entered the abyss and made up for his contract beast. Although the boy died, the monkey couldn''t live.


    ¡­¡­


    Library.


    Li Yun was standing at the door of the library, staring at an endless stream of disciples. He looked a little in a trance. These days, he also heard about Qin Yu. He was filled with emotion. The deacon of nothingness hid it deeply.


    Dying man? He chased the first fan list of the Jain family and killed the fifth fan list. Is this the dying man?


    However, after entering the abyss, I''m afraid I''m really going to be a dying man.


    Unfortunately, it seems that the cause and effect lamp in zongnei is right. However, the three-year period is different. It should be five years.


    "Hey, it seems that the library Pavilion will recruit deacons again. Nihilism is probably the shortest deacon in office. By the way, why is there no news from the pavilion leader?" Li Yun sighed in his heart. He had to say that nihilism was still easy to deal with except that he didn''t perform his duties as deacon.


    "Where''s your younger martial brother?" while Li Yun was meditating, a thick voice sounded, which was familiar, but Li Yun was immersed in Qin Yu''s affairs for a long time.


    Junior brother? Where do I have a junior brother?


    Li Yun was puzzled and turned his head. When he saw the iconic huge rosacea, Li Yun was startled and said respectfully: "Li Yun has seen the master!"


    "I''ve been serious all day. I threw you into the library. You''re still like this. Can you be as enlightened as your younger martial brother at that time? Hurry up and take me to your younger martial brother." the old man said discontentedly.


    The old man is not disrespectful for his old age. Who is Huang Ting?


    "Master... Younger martial brother? Master, do you have new disciples?" Li Yun was full of fog.


    Huang Ting raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure you haven''t seen your younger martial brother? No, he obviously joined the master of Wanzhong war." unwilling, Huang Ting said, "have you heard of the body of xuanlei in recent years?"


    "Xuanlei''s body? Master, you say younger martial brother is xuanlei''s body?" Li Yun was surprised and secretly said where did the master receive such a genius.


    "Yes! Where is he?" Huang Ting breathed a sigh of relief. Li Yun''s hearing of it meant that the boy was in zongnei.


    "But I haven''t heard of any disciple in the sect who has the body of xuanlei in recent years." Li Yun scratched his head.


    Huang Ting was stunned. He suddenly remembered that he had secretly set a ban on Qin Huan when he left. His old face turned red. He glared at Li Yun angrily and said, "I haven''t heard of it. I haven''t heard of it. You haven''t heard anything about staying in the library every day to deal with so many people? Qin Huan? Your younger martial brother''s name is Qin Huan. Have you heard of it? He joined the sect four years ago."


    "Qin Huan, who joined the sect four years ago," said Li Yun, with his eyes staring and his face full of disbelief. "Sir, you say that the dying man is my younger martial brother?".


    "Dying man?" emperor Ting frowned and said, "what dying man?"


    "Master, four years ago, a man didn''t light the cause and effect lamp. His name was Qin Huan... He was my younger martial brother? He was my younger martial brother? How could this happen?" Li Yun was worried and said.


    "Didn''t light the cause and effect lamp? How could it be? That boy doesn''t seem to be short-lived?" Huang Ting touched his huge rosacea and muttered to himself. After a moment of meditation, he waved his hand and said impatiently, "where the hell is he?"


    As soon as the words fell, Huang Ting opened his eyes, stared at Li Yun and said in a harsh voice: "don''t tell me that he is dead?"


    Li Yun looked sad and said, "it should not be, but... It''s not far from death, sir... Younger martial brother, he... He went to the abyss..."


    "Abyss? Which abyss?" emperor Ting said angrily. If Li Yun wasn''t his disciple, he wanted to slap and fly.


    "It''s the abyss in the place of trial, the abyss suppressed by the Jains." said Li Yun.


    "What??? How did he go? Did you lose your head? He can go there if he wants?" roared Huang ting.


    "When the last trial place was opened, several people in the sect mistakenly entered the Jain family in the trial place, including younger martial brother. He killed the fifth in the list of Jain family... The second generation leader personally went to the Jain family a few days ago... But didn''t bring back the younger martial brother... Said... Younger martial brother went to the abyss..."


    Before Li Yun''s words fell, Huang Ting had disappeared.


    Looking forward with flashing eyes, Li Yun''s body trembled uncontrollably. He didn''t expect that the dying man who could catch up with and kill the fifth in the list was his younger martial brother.


    Looking back on Qin Huan in the past, Li Yun regretted that Li Yun, who was brought up by Huang Ting, had a special understanding of Huang Ting''s temperament. Over the years, he had never heard that the master Huang Ting had the intention of accepting disciples. Even if he was himself, it was because of the shadow of his ancestors. This time, he finally accepted a disciple, but


    "It''s over... I don''t know what will happen with my proud temperament." Li Yun worried.


    Just then, a roar suddenly rang through the whole Wanzhong war sect.


    "Butcher Wang, bully me too much, get out of here!!"


    Five days later.


    A piece of news shocked the whole Wanzhong war sect.


    Huang Ting, the great elder of dizi pulse, made a big fuss about the thirteen parts of Jain, hit the war ape radical hard, and forced himself into the abyss####

 Chapter 129

    Abyss, wasteland.


    Between heaven and earth, the strong dead spirit envelops the earth like dark clouds. The heaven and earth are dark, as if there are countless fierce beasts lurking in the distance.


    At a glance, groups of tombstones are located on the dead and desolate land. In the dark, the tombstones look strange and cautious like mummies.


    When a breeze blew, it blew up the dust on the ground and rushed forward with a cool feeling, such as fierce ghosts.


    Qin Huan had been buried in the wasteland for ten days and was thrown into the abyss. Qin Huan fell black and blue. After digging a hole in the ground, he meditated and recovered. In ten days, his injury had recovered. Yang Dao didn''t know where he was thrown. Qin Huan didn''t find any trace after landing.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes in the cave where he could not see his fingers. The breath in his body converged. His eyes glittered with lavender light, and his divine consciousness spread silently.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless when he first entered the abyss. Even a strong man like the blood ape''s grandfather would go here. Once he was exposed, he was afraid that he would die miserably.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge didn''t dare to spread too far. It only covered a ten mile radius. But what frightened Qin Huan was that there was no grass in the ten mile radius. All the tombs were empty. At least, Qin Yu''s divine knowledge didn''t find a corpse in any tomb.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t people who die in the abyss dig an empty grave?" Qin Huan was surprised, but he was relieved. It''s better to fall in such a place. At least he had enough time to adapt himself.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan raised his right hand, looked at the palm and gently shouted, "Xiao Ling?" but there was only silence to answer Qin Huan.


    When looking for the first place in the land of death, Xiaoling appeared with a stone tablet and flew into the handprint of her right hand. Up to now, there is no sound.


    After shouting several times, Qin Huan still didn''t get Xiaoling''s response. Qin Huan had to stop and take a deep breath. Qin Huan carefully broke the soil, tried not to make a sound, and slowly rose into the air. When his head poked out of the hole in the ground, Qin Huan swept around and found that there was no one, he was relieved.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to fly out of the cave, a sob suddenly sounded. Qin Huan was shocked. Although the sob was light, it was like the sound of spring thunder. Qin Huan fell into the cave and his face was uncertain. From beginning to end, his divine consciousness didn''t perceive anyone. It seemed that the sob appeared out of thin air.


    Qin Huan held his breath. He was sweating. The sob was getting closer and closer. It seemed that someone was approaching.


    "What to do?" Qin Yuqiang suppressed his fear and could make his divine consciousness unable to observe. He felt that the lowest cultivation was also a baby changing state. Once he was right, even if there was a madman changing in the air, it would not help.


    What made Qin Huan puzzled was that the sob gradually disappeared and restrained his surprise. Qin Huan slowly put his head out, but saw a vague figure flash away in the distance. It was very fast, and there was no trace after a few ups and downs.


    "Didn''t you find me?" Qin Huan frowned and hesitated for a moment. He quickly left the cave and flew in the direction of the blurred figure.


    The man must have found himself, but he didn''t attack. It can be seen that he didn''t mean any harm. Qin Huan wanted to catch up and see if he could learn something about the abyss from the population.


    Over the years, almost all the Jains who entered the abyss had no access. Therefore, the Jains were almost blank about the scene in the abyss. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t get the scene about the abyss from the blood ape and the second place.


    But to Qin Huan''s surprise, the figure was so fast that Qin Huan didn''t catch up with him at full speed. After a while, the figure and the sob disappeared.


    Qin Huan stood in the air and swept around. He frowned. There was no tomb here. The earth ahead was full of holes. It seemed that he had experienced an extremely fierce battle.


    What made Qin Huan puzzled was that there were black lines floating in the front space, shuttling through the front space like a spirit snake.


    "Is it to destroy the Tao patterns? No, if it is to destroy the Tao patterns, why can these Tao patterns move?" Qin Huan thought for a moment. With a move in his right hand, he picked up a stone from the ground and threw it directly into a black line ahead.


    "Suck!" Qin Huan gasped.


    Before the stone touched the black line, it turned into powder and scattered.


    "How could it be possible to destroy Tao Wen?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t believe that there were so many black lines here. If all of them were to destroy Tao Wen, what a terrible battle he had experienced in the past??


    Is it the place where the great devil fought with the Jain ancestors?


    "Wait, the figure completely disappeared here. It entered the front? How is it possible? So many movements destroy the Tao patterns, even the strong ones in the Tao realm don''t want to pass through."


    "Is it possible that that man is a strong Taoist? Is it true that his cultivation is too low and that man disdains to fight? Just, you can''t stay here any longer." Qin Huan glanced slightly and turned to return to the wasteland.


    But at the moment he turned around, his pores exploded and his cold hair stood up. He looked at the person who didn''t know when to appear in front of him.


    This is an old man. He is only more than six feet tall. He is skinny. His face is almost skin and bone. His eyes are sunken, his bones are filled with high bulges, and several beards are thinly pasted on his chin. He is dressed in gray ancient clothes, shabby clothes and full of the smell of years.


    "Do you know who did it here? Do you know who killed the Taoism of heaven? Sobbing..." the skeleton like old man looked at Qin Huan with blurred tears and sobbed.


    Qin Huan only felt his scalp explode, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Zhutian daozong!!


    In the Taichu period, the top sects in the Xianwu world inherited the flood and famine period and were extremely powerful. It is said that there are six masters of the Zhutian Taoism sect, known as the six masters of the Zhutian Taoism. Together, even the immortals had to retreat. Their power was extremely strong in the Taichu period.


    However, the top bulk was razed to the ground overnight, and millions of disciples died miserably, none of them survived, which has become an unsolved mystery in the early period.


    Qin Huan was curious and read many ancient books in the past, but the records of Zhutian daozong were before their demise. As for who died, almost no one knew, as if it had disappeared overnight.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the terrible old man mentioned Zhutian daozong, and... Judging from his tone, he seemed to be a disciple of Zhutian daozong.


    wait.


    Is this the address of the former Zhutian Taoism sect?? The movable destruction pattern in front is left when the Taoism sects of the past days were destroyed??


    Qin Huan found that the mystery in the abyss was more mysterious and terrible than he thought.


    "Do you know? Do you know who killed the Taoist sect of heaven?" the old man looked at Qin Huan and asked sobbing.


    Qin Huan suppressed his shock, shook his head and said, "senior, I don''t know."


    The grey clothes old man''s sunken eyes suddenly burst into infinite killing intention. He roared with disgusting Resentment: "don''t know? I don''t know what you''re doing here. You want to rob the creation of our Zhutian Taoism, right? Then go to death."


    Qin Huan was so frightened that he hurriedly said, "elder, wait, I know."


    The right palm of the old man in grey stopped on Qin Huan''s head. The strong wind blew Qin Huan''s hair wildly. Qin Huan''s heart was raised to his throat. He swallowed his saliva and suppressed his fear. "Predecessor, although I don''t know who it is, I guess the person who killed Zhutian daozong should be the disciple of Zhutian daozong..."


    "It''s impossible... Impossible... To destroy the people of the Taoist sect of heaven." the old man in gray held his head and roared in pain.


    Qin Huan didn''t talk nonsense. At the beginning, he found clues from ancient books. It is reasonable to say that zhutiandao sect is extremely strong. There must be a small world and a small secret place in the sect, but none of them survived.


    It can be seen that the people who destroyed Zhutian daozong knew Zhutian daozong very well, and it was probably done by the disciples of Zhutian daozong.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. When he thought about how to speak without irritating the mysterious old man, the old man in gray held his head, cried and laughed, and talked.


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, everything''s gone."


    "Destroyed by the people of the Taoist sect of heaven... Ha ha..."


    "I know, I know... Who killed the heavenly Daoists. Hahaha... I know who killed the heavenly Daoists... But what can I do? Sobbing..." the sound of grief almost like ghost sobbing sounded, and the old man in gray walked madly towards the dense destruction patterns


    Qin Huan was shocked that the old man in grey clothes turned into thousands of virtual shadows and directly entered the destruction pattern.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes wide, swallowed his saliva and whispered in horror: "the nine secrets of the heavens, the shadows of the heavens...!"#####

 Chapter 130

    Look at the virtual shadow that is drifting away and rushing into the front to destroy the dense place of Taoist patterns.


    Qin Huan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    He never dreamed of seeing one of the legendary nine secrets here.


    "Gather the nine secrets of heaven, and you can get the scriptures of heaven!" Qin Huan whispered, and his heart couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    Zhutianjing is one of the three great classics of the flood and famine.


    It is said that these three scriptures are inherited from Hongmeng and are the strongest scriptures in Taichu!


    In the past, Zhutian Taoism was based on the Zhutian scriptures. Unfortunately, the Zhutian scriptures were somehow divided into the nine secrets of Zhutian, and three secrets were lost in the long river of years.


    At the beginning, when the Taoism of the heavens was destroyed, there were only six secrets of the heavens, and those six secrets created the six statues of the heavens! After the destruction of the Tiandao sect, it was said that if the nine secrets of the heaven were complete, I''m afraid no one in the Xianwu world could destroy the Tiandao sect.


    Qin Huan was full of curiosity about the Taoism of the heavens. He read many ancient books and wanted to know why the Taoism of the heavens was destroyed. But it seems that Qin Huan guessed that the Taoism of the heavens was probably destroyed because of the scriptures of the heavens!


    Now, the shadows of the heavens, one of the nine secrets of the heavens, appeared. How can Qin Huan not be shocked.


    He never thought that there was such a secret in the abyss.


    "I don''t know who he is. He can learn one of the nine secrets of the heavens. I''m afraid his former identity was very extraordinary, but... It was the early period when the Taoism of the heavens was destroyed. Was that terrible old man from the early period? Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Qin Huan said in his heart.


    Even at the peak of the Taoist realm, it is impossible to live to this day. Unless the old man has stepped into the fairyland, he will never live to this day.


    "Is he a strong man in the fairyland?" Qin Huan was shocked by the thought.


    "The immortal martial arts world in ancient times was already a fairyland, let alone now." Qin Huan guessed that although the old man was terrible, he should not be a strong man in fairyland. Otherwise, how could he stay here? I have long gone to avenge the Taoist sect of the heavens.


    "The old man is crazy. It''s better to go first." Qin Huan said to himself, turned and flew to the wasteland.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan returned to the wasteland again. His divine sense carefully spread in all directions. When his divine sense spread to 50 miles, Qin Yu fiercely withdrew, and his face changed from cloudy to sunny. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly fell to the ground, grabbed a handful of soil and put it on his face, then put it on his clothes, and tore his clothes at will. The whole person looked sloppy, Just flew towards one side.


    ¡­¡­


    "Move quickly. If you meet the crying old man, it will be over."


    "I''d like to, but it takes at least an hour to dig according to the rules of the grave, or we''ll blow out a pit?"


    "I''m afraid you''re impatient with your life. It''s at the level of a marquis. It''s bound to be taken away in three years. Once they see that the grave is against the rules, do we have any work to do? Stop talking and dig quickly."


    Two young men in gray are digging holes in the ground, and beside them, there is a headless body in black armor.


    "Wang Zong, did you hear anything?" a short young man suddenly stopped and his body trembled slightly.


    "What are you listening to? What''s there? Make a fuss, Liu Ze, hurry up. Don''t try to be lazy." the young man named Wang Zong said angrily. Although he shouted and scolded, the speed of excavation was not slow.


    "Did I hear wrong?" Liu Ze looked around in surprise.


    "Two..." just then, a weak cry for help came up. Liu Zehe and Wang Zong two people shook themselves in a big earthquake. They looked at each other directly, throwing their shovel away in their hands, and went mad like a mad horse.


    Qin Huan was so stupid that he noticed that the two friars in Tiancui wanted to pretend to be, but they seemed to be greatly frightened and ran away.


    "Do they know the old man? They thought I was the old man?" Qin Huan''s eyes turned and his eyes lit up and accelerated.


    A moment later, Qin Huan fell directly in front of them and said, "wait!"


    When they saw Qin Huan, they shouted angrily, "what are you waiting for? The crying old man is coming and won''t run!"


    "It was me..." Qin Huan shook his head bitterly, and had a countermeasure in his heart.


    "What? It''s you?" the young man named Wang Zong was the first to recover. He stared at Qin Huan for a long time and didn''t say a word. His violent chest gradually subsided. He looked behind his eyes and wondered, "you were barking before?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and the ghost screamed? Is that a ghost call? Immediately, he pretended to ridicule and said, "yes. You two are too timid."


    "Who is timid? You are timid. Who are you? Why are you in the tomb? We don''t seem to have seen you?" Liu Ze was annoyed by Qin Huan''s words and said angrily.


    "To be honest, I just escaped from the crying old man," Qin Huan said with emotion.


    "What? You said you escaped from the crying old man? You met the crying old man and didn''t die?" Wang Zong and Liu Ze stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes and looked at Qin Huan incredulously.


    Qin Huan said, "not long ago, I was caught by the crying old man. I managed to escape these days."


    "You... Are you the new Li Youcai?" Liu Ze looked at Qin Huan carefully and asked tentatively.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He was really sleepy. Someone gave him a pillow. He was still thinking about how to deceive them, but he didn''t expect to give him an identity.


    "I''m really sorry," Qin Huan said with a fist.


    "No, aren''t you Tiancui territory cultivation? Why have you been in Lingying territory for only half a month? Is it... Did the crying old man point you out?" Liu Ze''s imagination is really rich and whispered with surprise.


    But Wang Zong was more calm than Liu Ze. After staring at Qin Huan for a moment, he said in a deep voice, "where''s your magic seal?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He held his breath and stretched out his right hand. Gang yuan poured into it. As soon as a bronze handprint appeared, Qin Huan withdrew his hand.


    "Who the hell are you!! the one who opened the palm print can''t be sent here." Wang Zong offered the weapon and stared at Qin Huan. Liu Ze hurriedly offered a green sword when he saw that Wang Zong offered the weapon.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at Wang Zong and sneered in his heart. This test was too young for him. If he really determined that he was not Li Youcai, he would have done it long ago.


    "Did I offend anyone to tell you? Did I get the advice of the crying old man and he gave me fortune to tell you? Unexpectedly, the less I know, the longer I live?" Qin Huan shouted fiercely.


    "You..." Wang Zong brushed a touch of panic and doubt in his eyes. He had believed it for some points. He hardened his head and said, "since you have been instructed by the crying old man, why do you want to escape?"


    "Don''t you know that the crying old man is crazy, sometimes normal, sometimes crazy? Don''t escape now, and he will run away when he kills wildly?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    "Li Youcai, how did you do that? When you met the crying old man, he didn''t die. You don''t know how terrible the crying old man was. He would ask anyone a question. If he didn''t answer, he would be killed. I don''t know how many grave diggers died in the hands of the crying old man these years." Liu Ze believed Qin Huan completely and asked curiously.


    Wang Zong also looked at Qin Huan with a longing and curiosity in his eyes. As a grave digger, he is likely to meet the crying old man at any time. Since Li Youcai can live, he must have answered. If he can get the answer from him, he won''t have to worry about being killed if he meets the crying old man in the future.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan raised his head and snorted coldly, looking arrogant.


    Liu Ze stared at Wang Zong. Wang Zong struggled for a long time and said, "Li Youcai, it''s my fault. After all, you are in this tomb. Few people come except us grave diggers..."


    Qin Huan turned his head flexibly and said coldly, "so you think I''m an outsider? If I''m an outsider, don''t I come here to die with my cultivation?"


    Wang Zong''s face was red and his ears were red. Qin Huan really guessed his mind, but Qin Huan''s words made him unable to refute, and his doubts gradually disappeared. Yes, if an outsider came, wouldn''t he die? Besides, how can an outsider have a palm print?


    "Brother Li, you have a large number of adults. Forgive Wang Zong. He is a rigid man, but he has a good heart." Liu Ze was flustered when he saw Qin Huan sneer. If he didn''t get the answer, he would be finished if he met the crying old man next time.


    Qin Huan has a good sense of control. He needs these two people to maintain his identity. How can he really harden the relationship? Seeing Wang Zong''s uneasy and angry appearance, Qin Huan waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I forgive you. What were you doing before?"


    "Dig the grave, don''t we grave diggers come to dig the grave and dig the body?" Wang Zong was relieved to see Qin Huan forgive himself. He hurriedly replied. He also wanted to get the answer of the crying old man, otherwise he would be worried every time he came.


    "Dig graves? Dig corpses?" Qin Huan was surprised. Thinking of those empty graves in the depths of the wasteland, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    "You don''t know yet. Alas, what we do is bury people and dig graves. We bury the dead. After three years, we dig out these bodies and send them to the main city of falling magic county." Wang Zong robbed Liu Ze''s answer. He was still worried that Qin Huan would hate himself.


    "Bury people and dig graves? Bury them for three years?" Qin Huan was stunned#####

 Chapter 131

    With Qin Huan, Wang Zong and Liu Ze were relieved. They went back to the ordinary tomb and the excavation speed slowed down. Liu Ze was frank and asked what he thought.


    "Brother Li, you have opened your palms. How can you come here to do these low-level jobs? Who have you offended?" Liu Ze asked after pouring out the soil.


    "To tell you the truth, I was half dead when I came here. When I woke up, my memory was fragmented. However, I remember that I offended one person. Besides, opening the palm print doesn''t mean anything. More people have opened the palm print. If there is no one on it, it''s useless?" Qin Huan said calmly, his eyes always fell on two faces.


    They felt the same for Qin Huan''s words, and Wang Zong not only sighed: "brother Li is right. If there were someone above us, we wouldn''t be sent here. I don''t know what it was at that time. Fortunately, brother Li came, otherwise, it would be extravagant to die here."


    "Where are you all from? Why are you here?" Qin Huan asked.


    "We are all from demon county. Alas, because we have no cultivation resources, we have to be grave diggers." Liu Ze sighed.


    "Now the cultivation resources of the great devil are scarce, and our qualifications are not outstanding. We can only do some rough work." Wang Zong also sighed.


    "Don''t be angry. When the cultivation comes up, there will always be a place to come out." Qin Huan comforted them, but he was surprised. Big devil? Is it the name of the abyss? And how big is this abyss? It was divided by county.


    "That''s the only way. When my cultivation reaches the Spirit Infant territory, I''ll go to the abyss battlefield to see if I can get blood from other people. If I can, I''ll go to the devil fighting place to see if I can fight hard and become one of the seventy-two evil spirits." Wang Zong clenched his teeth and said firmly.


    "Desha... It''s at least one in ten thousand to be a Desha. I don''t have to worry about cultivation resources to be satisfied if I can become an ordinary demon guard in my life." Liu Ze dug a large piece of soil, spit and said firmly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was ecstatic. Did he get blood from the alien? Is this alien talking about the Jain family? Qin Huan remembered that the Jain leader banished the first one to the abyss battlefield. Immediately, Qin Huan said, "can you really get those alien blood in the abyss battlefield? I heard that those alien blood are very strong. It seems that they are some kind of Jain family. It should be difficult to get those blood?"


    "Yes, it''s hard, it''s hard, but someone has got it. It''s said that one of the seventy-two Disha has inspired the blood of an alien race. He is extremely powerful. It''s said that he has the opportunity to become one of the thirty-six Tiangang." Wang Zong sighed, looking forward to it in his eyes.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Although he had not inspired the blood of Jain canthus and Xuanwu, he already had the breath of Jain canthus and Xuanwu. He was worried that he would be exposed. At this time, he seemed to think more.


    36 Tiangang, 72 Disha?


    It seemed that the abyss was more complicated than expected. After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan continued, "by the way, what seal did you open?"


    "Dantian seal. If only I could open the palm print too." Liu Ze looked at Qin Huan with envy.


    "What if I offended someone?" Qin Huan sighed slightly, but he thought in his mind. According to the second saying, people in the rest of the big devil will have fingerprints in the center of their eyebrows, but Wang Zong and Liu Ze don''t. are their fingerprints in their abdomen? And those who have handprints on their eyebrows open the bitter sea seal?


    It should be.


    Later, Qin Huan got information about the abyss through chatting.


    Although they didn''t know much, they both knew the general division of the abyss, and Liu Ze said everything, gradually unveiling the mystery of the abyss for Qin Huan


    Compared with the Jain family, the abyss is more like a small world. It is divided into two states and twelve counties. Qin Huan''s current place is called falling magic county. Countless magic guards are stationed in the county closest to the Jain family, which makes him sigh that he is really lucky. If he falls into the magic guard, he will be dead.


    From what they said, it is better to describe the abyss with the survival of the fittest. Anyone who does not open the seal in the abyss will be strangled. In other words, only when the Dantian seal is opened can he be qualified to survive, but the Dantian seal is only the lowest handprint, on which there are palm seal, bitter sea seal and immortal seal.


    Different from Palmprint and bitter sea seal, immortal seal is the most special one. It can''t be said that it is stronger than Palmprint and bitter sea seal. However, only when immortal seal is opened can dead slaves be refined, but everyone who opens immortal seal will become a key cultivator in the abyss


    Even if the lowest Dantian seal is opened, it is difficult to survive in the abyss. There are no cultivation resources. Almost all the people who open Dantian seal are at the bottom of the abyss and do some rough and hard work in exchange for some cultivation resources.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that the elixir is destined to be the bottom. Whether he can climb up depends on his personal understanding and strength.


    In order to motivate every friar, the abyss strictly controls the cultivation resources such as spirit control stone and elixir. If you want to get the cultivation resources, you must participate in extremely strict assessment and become a magic guard.


    At the abyss level, it is divided into: Demon guard, earth demon guard, 72 earth Sha, heaven demon guard, 36 Tiangang, Hou ye, Wang, Jun and Emperor.


    "You say this corpse is a marquis?" Qin Huan looked at the headless corpse beside his eyes and said in surprise.


    "Yes. It''s a pity to hear what it''s called to look at the weather and want to go further to challenge the youngest war king. He broke his head with a fist. It''s so difficult to climb to the marquis. In the end, he still has to be buried here. How good it is to be his Marquis?" Liu Ze sighed. Marquis, he didn''t dare to think of such a level.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. When Liu Ze could reach the Marquis, he wouldn''t think so.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at the Duke''s body. Although the weather died in the war, there was still Taoist rhyme in his body. It can be seen that he was a strong Taoist realm before he died, and this was just a duke. How powerful are the kings, kings and emperors above?


    I''m afraid the power of this big devil is stronger than the Jain family!


    Qin Huan could not have imagined that there were two such powerful forces in Wanzhong zhanzong''s testing place. Either of them could run through the whole trapped dragon and star.


    "Eh, why did Qin Huan dig the tomb like this?" Qin Huan inadvertently glanced at the tomb and was surprised to find that the tomb was strange. It looked more like a handprint from above. He hadn''t noticed it in the wasteland before.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you know that? This is Yun Yin''s grave. Burying the body here can keep his mark. When it is dug up three years later, it won''t lose too much power to become a dead slave." Liu Ze said proudly.


    Qin Huan carefully remembered the shape of the tomb.


    After the two buried the Marquis''s body, the three left the tomb together.


    "How can I practice the palm print after I step into the Spirit Infant territory?" Qin Huan asked as he walked. Since he came to the abyss, he naturally wanted to find out the secret of the palm print. It would be better if he could learn the palm print.


    "We only have the primary cultivation method of Dantian seal. If we want to cultivate higher, we need to become a magic guard. Only the magic guard can have the later cultivation method." Wang Zong sighed. In this big magic sky, although there are not too many constraints, if we want to get anything, we need to become a magic guard. Only when we become a magic guard can we have cultivation resources and spiritual formula.


    Qin Huan didn''t have many accidents. I''m afraid the big devil Yu Department has been preparing to leave here, and the cultivation resources here are limited. If you want to get the cultivation resources, you have to prove yourself.


    The rest of the great devil needs the strong, not the weak.


    "This is where we live. There are usually few people. With Grandpa guarding the tomb, there are only five people in total. It was originally seven. Unexpectedly, you were caught by the crying old man half a month ago." Liu zebian walked along.


    When he reached the periphery of the tomb, Qin Yumeng looked up to the front and saw a group of people flying from a distance, while Wang Zong and Liu Ze were also surprised.


    "What a big formation,... The flag of Dao Jun Da Luo, how is it possible? Go, go!" Wang Zong exclaimed, stepping into the air and flying to the front.


    "Come!" a shrill cry resounded through the world.


    Qin Huan and the three quickly flew forward.


    "I want the best Tomb of the six samsara. If there is any mistake, be careful of your dog''s life!" a beautiful woman in a black dress strides forward with a bloody man in her arms, and her voice is sharp and hoarse.


    This is a gorgeous woman. A thin layer of black gauze skirt wraps the concave convex and charming body, which makes people''s blood spray. It seems to be soul-stirring, but there is a ferocious scar on the exquisite face, which completely breaks the posture of the country and the city.


    Wang Zong took a breath of cold air, vaguely guessed the woman''s identity, and nodded in fear.


    "The generals will listen to the order. Even if they dig the devil three feet into the earth, they will find out the outsider, live to see people, die to see corpses!!" the exquisite facial features of the black skirt woman burst out endless hostility and killing intention, and the scar on her right face is even more ferocious.


    Qin Huan was shocked, outsider?


    Is it Yang Dao?


    No, this man is dead, but judging from the residual breath in his body, Yang Dao can''t defeat him. Even if he is not a strong Taoist, he is the lowest to kowtow to the Taoist realm.


    If it wasn''t Yang Dao.


    Who would it be#####

 Chapter 132

    With doubts, Qin Huan followed Wang Zong and Liu Ze to the tomb, and the woman in black dress hugged the bloody man and followed them.


    A group of four returned to the tomb.


    "Is it OK here?" after arriving at the depth of the tomb, Wang Zong pointed to a small open space, looked at the black skirt woman nervously and asked.


    "I want the deepest tomb, don''t you understand?" the black skirt woman''s eyes burst out with endless killing intention.


    Wang Zong shrunk his head in fear, looked into the depths, looked at Qin Huan again, and looked for help. Qin Huan looked at the black skirt woman with a dignified face and said, "Taoist friends, you will meet the crying old man in the depths..."


    Both Wang Zong and Liu Ze gasped and looked at Qin Huan in a daze.


    Dao... Dao you? How dare you call this Taoist friend?


    The black skirt woman''s face was slightly frozen, and her dark and deep eyes showed a sense of fear and fear. She gently bit her red lips and shouted, "anyway, I want my brother Chang''an to be buried in the deepest part of the tomb. I don''t care what you do."


    Wang Zong and Liu Ze burst into a cold sweat, swallowed their saliva, and looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan pondered a little, nodded slightly, and took the lead in flying forward. Wang Zong and Liu Ze were relieved and dared to go further.


    When he reached the periphery of the countless destruction patterns, Qin Yu stopped, looked at the black skirt woman and said, "should it be ok here? We''ll all die before we go in."


    "Dig!" the black skirt woman said coldly. As soon as her words fell, she looked at the destruction pattern in front of her, hesitated for a moment, fell slowly, and looked sadly at the body in her arms.


    Wang Zong and Liu Ze quickly shovel out the spade and dig in madly, afraid that they will meet the crying old man if they stay here for a long time.


    Qin Huan stood on the edge of the destruction pattern and stared at the front. To be honest, Qin Huan was very curious about the inside of the destruction pattern. If he guessed correctly, it might be the site of the former Zhutian daozong. It would be worthwhile to go in and have a look.


    "Why don''t you dig?" the black skirt woman looked up fiercely and said sternly to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly, looked at the woman in black skirt and said calmly, "I haven''t been here long, not yet."


    The black skirt woman held the body in her left hand, and a black whip appeared in her right hand. She patted Qin Huan directly and said fiercely, "since you can''t, what''s the use of keeping you!!"


    "No!" Wang Zong and Liu Ze roared at the same time. If Li Youcai died and met the crying old man, it would be over.


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy and he was about to resist when a terrible sob suddenly echoed between heaven and earth.


    Wang Zong and Liu Ze were shaking violently, as if they were hit by thunder and lightning, and their faces were extremely white. The shovel of their hands fell to the ground. The black skirt woman stopped the attack fiercely, and looked at her in horror. She did not expect that she would meet the legendary crying old man.


    Qin Huan also looked back solemnly. He saw that countless figures rushed out of the dense destruction patterns. Finally, these thousands of figures came together and turned into a skinny old man. Who is this crying old man?


    "Woo woo..."


    "No, everything is gone, the Taoist sect of heaven is gone... Who is it, who is it!!" the figure of the crying old man changed, and four separate bodies appeared in front of Qin Huan and said the same words.


    Wang Zong was extremely frightened and fell soft to the ground, while Liu Ze fainted directly. Although the black skirt woman was frightened, she tried to keep calm. Her voice was clear and clear: "Luo Qingyue, the great Luo Daojun''s xuansun, has seen the crying old man."


    "Who is it? Do you know who killed the Taoists of the heavens? Wuwuwuwu..." the crying old man''s sunken eyes were full of tears. He ignored the words of the black skirt woman Luo scorpion and continued to ask.


    "I... i... no..." Luo Qingyue is also stupid. As the direct grandson of the great devil tianliangdadao king, Luo Qingyue is deeply loved by the great Luo Daojun and is given the name of the king of the Qing moon for the first time in history. Although this is only a virtual job, it can also be seen that the great Luo Daojun dotes on Luo Qingyue.


    It is reasonable to say that Luo Qingyue, like the stars holding the moon, can get the wealth and cultivation resources that most people in the great devil day can''t get in their whole life without much effort. He can practice at ease all his life and doesn''t have to work hard to cultivate resources like others.


    However, Luo Qingyue was very strong. She put down all her body and hid her identity to participate in the assessment of the magic guard. With her proud strength, she advanced all the way and became one of the seventy-two local evil spirits.


    Luo Qingyue naturally heard of the name of the crying old man, but to be honest, she didn''t take it to heart. She didn''t believe that someone dared to disobey the wishes of her xuanzu in the great devil day. But now, in the face of the crying old man, Luo Qingyue found how naive she was, but the smell of the crying old man was better than that of her xuanzu.


    "Shut up if you don''t want to die!" when Luo Qingyue answered that she didn''t know, there was a sound of violent drinking in her ear.


    "Master, I know who it is." Qin Huan took a deep breath and quickly replied. The crying old man was mysterious and crazy. Qin Huan was not sure he could fool him every time.


    The other three appeared beside Qin Huan fiercely. Four crying old people stared at Qin Huan and cried, "who is it? Tell me who it is?"


    "It was your disciples of the heavenly Taoism sect," Qin Huan whispered.


    "What did the disciples of the Taoist sect of the heavens do? Who is he? Who is he?" the crying old man stopped crying, and his sunken eyes burst out of a towering killing intention.


    Qin Yugan swallowed his saliva. What''s the matter with this madman? Didn''t he know last time? Qin Huan said cautiously, "don''t you know who it is, elder?"


    "Do I know? Do I know who it is? I know who it is. Why should I ask you?" the crying old man''s face changed in vain and said fiercely.


    Qin Huan scolded in his heart. He was not sure what the crying old man was going to do. He noticed the killing intention in his eyes. Qin Huan said, "don''t you know who it is? Why do you ask me?"


    "Go to hell!" the crying old man fiercely raised his thin right hand, with the power of destruction, as if he could cut off the stars and break the world, and fiercely patted Qin Huan.


    "Elder, are you running away? You know who it is and why you want to run away? Is it not that the man is so strong that you don''t dare to take revenge?" Qin Huan was frightened and shouted loudly.


    The right hand, which contained the power of destroying heaven and earth, suddenly stopped on Qin Huan''s head. A sharp force cut off Qin Huan''s white hair, and even his scalp burst. For a moment, blood dyed his white hair red and ran down his face.


    "Running away? Am I running away? Who says I''m running away?" the crying old man''s eyes were red, like an angry Beast.


    "Elder, if you hadn''t escaped, why didn''t you even have the courage to step out of here? You bear the nine secrets of heaven and don''t avenge Zhutian daozong, but you stay here all day crying. Could it be that you can eliminate your guilt? If I were you, I would have avenged myself." Qin yuleng drank, but he was sweating in his heart. The crying old man looked abnormal, No one could figure out what he thought. Qin Huan had to stimulate him to see if he could wake him up.


    "Guilt... Ha ha... Ha ha, revenge..." the crying old man took back his hand and turned and walked towards the depths.


    When Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, the crying old man paused fiercely and said grimly, "if you knew you were going to die, would you still go?"


    "No!"


    "But I will never wait to die. Maybe I can''t overcome it now, but I will work hard all my life. I won''t stop forever without revenge." Qin Huan said without hesitation. This is not only an answer to the crying old man, but also an answer to himself.


    In ancient times, the great demon Lin Yu could destroy Tianqi sect and break the Xianwu world. Up to now, he doesn''t know how high he has stepped into, but Qin Huan will never give up the idea of revenge because he is strong, nor will he cry here for countless years like an old man.


    "Never give up... What a immortal! Boy, I want to see if you really dare to live forever." then, with a wave of his right hand, the crying old man took Qin Huan through the dense destruction patterns and entered the ruins of the former Zhutian Taoism.


    Wang Zong, who was shocked, looked dull. Although he knew Qin Huan could answer the question of the crying old man, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to answer it like this, nor did he expect the crying old man to take Qin Huan into that terrible place.


    Luo Qingyue was also immersed in shock and couldn''t extricate herself. As the Xuan granddaughter of Da Luo Daojun, she knew better than Wang Zong about the terror and strength of the crying old man. Before she dared to come in, one was that she was too sad and wanted to give her brother an excellent burial place, and the other was that her Xuan grandfather was one of the two great masters of the great devil day. But when she found that the crying old man was no weaker than her Xuan grandfather, Luo Qingyue was completely shocked.


    Over the years, she had never heard of anyone who could answer the question of the crying old man, nor had she heard that the crying old man would take people into the mysterious place, which even grandpa Xuan could not enter.


    Now, seeing the crying old man bring people into it, Luo Qingyue is not shocked.


    I''m afraid this man is the only one brought into it by the crying old man since the establishment of the great devil day. Will this man understand the secret of the mysterious place? Will this man... Be valued by the crying old man? Even... As a disciple?


    "What''s his name?" Luo Qingyue suddenly looked at Wang Zong and asked.


    "Li Youcai!"#####

 Chapter 133

    Under the leadership of the crying old man, Qin Huan found that the destruction pattern with the power of terror did not exist, and the cultivation of the crying old man did not know what level he had reached, so he directly rushed into the destruction pattern.


    Through the dense destruction patterns, what is printed into the sight is a vast pit. I don''t know how big the pit is. At a glance, I can''t see the edge. I''m afraid it''s thousands of miles wide, like a dry ocean.


    "This is the site of the former Zhutian Taoism sect? There was no trace of war. There was only this huge pit. Was it true that... The huge Zhutian Taoism sect was erased in an instant?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    "This is the site of the Daoist sect of the heavens! Will you live forever without revenge when you see this?" the crying old man seemed to return to normal, looked at the vast pit and said hoarsely.


    Qin Huan said, "yes!"


    The bent body of the crying old man shook slightly, and his right hand waved, and the scene in front of Qin Huan changed rapidly.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw the continuous mountains, which were surrounded by clouds and seemed like a fairyland. On the mountains, there were countless Qionglou Yuyu. Many auspicious animals played in the sky, and many disciples walked on the road under the mountains in groups, talking and laughing.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw an old man sitting on a mountain. The old man was teaching a young man tirelessly.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw many disciples sweating and practicing hard.


    While Qin Huan was immersed in the picture, a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared over the sect. A huge index finger appeared in the whirlpool. The index finger seemed to contain the power of destroying the world and was pressed down fiercely with infinite destructive power.


    Qin Huan seemed to see countless breath rising into the sky, but under this terrible finger, he pressed it without pause.


    "Boom!!" Qin Huan seemed to hear the earth shaking noise that broke out at the beginning of chaos. Countless dust formed a raging wave and spread wildly.


    If a big sect is destroyed in a flash, even the traces are touched, as if it had never existed!!


    Qin Huan was stunned. His breathing rhythm accelerated rapidly, his chest fluctuated violently, and there was a storm in his heart. All his mind was that terrible finger.


    What kind of strong person can wipe out the top sects in Taichu in an instant?


    No wonder, no wonder the crying old man doesn''t even have the courage to revenge. Such a person is a strong man on the other side of cultivation. This strong man is definitely a strong man at the level of fairyland, even at the peak of fairyland!!


    The Taoist sect of heaven suddenly disappeared, and the huge vortex in the sky gradually healed, but Qin Huan''s body trembled sharply at the moment of healing.


    In a trance, he saw an eye in the healing vortex, a magic eye full of towering evil spirit. It seemed that the magic eye could penetrate all creatures and see through the end of the years.


    Qin Huan stared at the magic eye. To Qin Huan''s horror, an inexplicable feeling appeared in his heart. The magic eye... Seemed to see him through the years.


    Moreover, Qin Huan obviously noticed that the pupil of the magic eye was shrinking sharply


    It seemed that Qin Huan saw shock, disbelief and... Hesitation and confusion from the devil''s eyes.


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan''s pores stood upright. The Taoist sect of heaven had been destroyed in the Taichu period. That is to say, what he saw now was just an illusion, but why did the enchanted eye give him the feeling of looking at each other.


    "Yes..." Qin Huan faintly heard the sound of vicissitudes. The sound was like the wind. It seemed to be a mirage and did not exist.


    When the scene in front of Qin Huan disappeared and replaced by the vast pit, Qin Huan''s heart could not be calm for a long time. The terrible finger in his mind, the strange magic eye, like two boulders, fell into Qin Huan''s calm heart.


    "Tell me, will you still insist on revenge for a day and never stop?" the voice of the crying old man echoed in Qin Huan''s ear.


    Qin Huan forced down the terrible picture in his mind and looked at the old man with a ferocious face and red eyes. Qin Huan bit his teeth and said: "Why not stick to it? Is it because he is strong that he doesn''t stick to it? In my opinion, if there is no natural strong man, even if he has a talent unmatched by ordinary people, it doesn''t mean that he can''t make up for it the day after tomorrow. I think efforts can make everything impossible. Even if... It''s still impossible after efforts, but at least he will try his best and won''t leave regret."


    "Ha ha, hard work can make everything impossible. Ha ha, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Now you have too little experience. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, you will know that hard work is not useful and hard work can''t change anything." the crying old man seems to have regained his consciousness and laughed, but tears flow out when he smiles.


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you know that it''s not useless?" Qin Huan said calmly, sighing in his heart. Naturally, he knew that the old man crying was a devil and couldn''t extricate himself.


    "How do you know I didn''t work hard?" the crying old man suddenly said hoarsely.


    Qin Huan was silent for a moment, his eyes flashed and said, "if you don''t believe me, we can make a bet."


    "Say!" the crying old man said slowly, looking at the huge pit.


    "Bet I can break through heaven and man in three years. If I don''t step into heaven and man in three years, let the elder handle it. If I step into heaven and man in three years, please teach me the heavenly shadows." Qin Huan said word by word. His heart beat faster. If I can get the heavenly shadows, the creation of coming to the abyss is beyond his imagination.


    "Do you know the shadows in the sky?" the crying old man looked deeply at Qin Huan.


    "Although the Taoist schools of heaven were destroyed, I have seen them in ancient books," Qin Huan said.


    The crying old man stared at Qin Huan and seemed to be able to see through Qin Huan''s inner thoughts. After half a ring, he said: "since you want to gamble, I will complete you. Within three years, you need to become one of the thirty-six Tiangang in the magic guard with your own strength. If you don''t reach it in three years, I don''t mind killing one more person. If you reach it, I won''t just teach you the heavenly shadows!"


    The crying old man could not resist Qin Huan''s retort. With a wave of his right hand, Qin Huan disappeared.


    The crying old man looked at the huge pit in front of him with tears in his eyes. He muttered to himself: "didn''t you try? Ha ha!! try... What a ridiculous word!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Li, are you okay?"


    Qin Huan was in a trance. His fear and shock kept him awake for a long time.


    Three years, become one of the thirty-six Tiangang?


    It''s hard to do this. Even if you try hard, you can''t do it, because it can''t be solved by hard work. It still takes a lot of time to practice. In just three years, it''s difficult to become one of the three and sixteen Tiangang from an ordinary person across the four levels of magic guard, earth magic guard, 72 Disha and heaven magic guard, I''m afraid this is the top Tianjiao of the great devil day, and I can''t even think of it.


    What made Qin Huan struggle was that if he did it, he could get the nine secrets... This temptation was too big for Qin Huan.


    That''s the nine secrets of the heavens. Even if it''s put in the beginning, it''s the top secret skill that you want to break your head. If it''s put in today... It''s enough to cause blood!


    "If I can''t even do this, how can I face Lin Yu, who was a great devil in ancient times? Moreover, we have the capital to face Lin Yu only if we get the nine secrets of the heavens! What''s this compared with Lin Yu?" Qin Huan''s eyes flickered firmly and pondered for a long time. He had a plan in his heart. Even if it was impossible, Qin Huan would ask for a glimmer of hope, To reach!


    "Brother Li? Brother Li?" when Liu Ze woke up, he saw Qin Huan didn''t answer for a long time and shouted several times.


    Qin Huan looked at Liu Ze and nodded slightly. He began to think about how to become one of the thirty-six Tiangang.


    "Hey, crying old man... What are you doing in there?" Luo Qingyue asked in a low voice, staring at Qin Huan.


    "Nothing." Qin Huan said absently. He was stunned in vain. He looked at Luo Qingyue. Qin Huan''s eyelids drooped slightly and a wisp of fine light brushed in his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, Luo Qingyue became more and more distrustful. She said coldly, "don''t think you can do anything if you save my life, say it or not?"


    Qin Huan looked around and said in a low voice, "OK, I can tell you, but can you keep it a secret for me?"


    "Say!" Luo Qingyue snapped, and her heart became more and more curious.


    "The crying old man is testing me," Qin Huan said softly.


    Luo Qingyue''s eyes were wide open, and her beautiful red lips were even more beautiful. As for Wang Zong, he looked at Qin Huan like a wooden chicken


    "You... You mean crying old man wants to take you as a disciple? No... it''s a registered disciple?" Liu Ze said in shock.


    Qin Huan smiled knowingly. If he could, he really wanted to take Liu Ze as a boy. He was so good at sending pillows when he wanted to doze off.


    Glancing at Liu Ze, Qin Huan smiled, neither admitted nor denied it#####

 Chapter 134

    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Bold maniac, how dare you cheat the king." Luo Qingyue returned to her senses and sent a black whip to Qin Huan again.


    Qin Huan stared at Luo Qingyue coldly and could not resist.


    Luo Qingyue''s heart sank, but the whip had been waved, and she couldn''t take it. But if this man was really a registered disciple of the crying old man, he couldn''t be beaten. Just when Luo Qingyue''s heart was complex, he only heard Liu Ze loudly say, "King Qingyue, brother Li didn''t lie to you."


    Luo Qingyue quickly took back the black whip, looked coldly at Liu Ze and said fiercely, "how do you know? If you dare to cheat me, be careful of your dog''s life!"


    "This is the second time brother Li has met the crying old man. If the crying old man didn''t value brother Li, brother Li would have died. Moreover, this time, the crying old man took brother Li deep here, and you can see it. I don''t believe who claims to be the registered disciple of the crying old man except brother Li in the big magic day."


    "I believe what brother Li said, because I''ve been here for many years. I''ve never heard of anyone who can survive crying. Besides, brother Li questioned the crying old man before. If the crying old man didn''t value brother Li, do you think brother Li could come out alive?" Wang Zong grabbed Liu Ze''s head and explained that although he had known Qin Huan for a long time, he admired Qin Huan very much.


    Without saying anything else, Qin Huan dared to question the crying old man, so he admired him and believed Qin Huan''s words.


    Hearing Wang Zong''s explanation, Luo Qingyue was more and more uncertain, but she couldn''t refute it. Let alone Wang Zong, even if she hadn''t heard of the modification of the Spirit Infant realm, she could not die when she met the crying old man.


    "What Wang Zong wants to say is what I want to say." Liu Ze''s face flushed and looked at Qin Huan with respect. Before, Wang Zong told him that Qin Huan questioned the crying old man, which shocked Liu Ze. He only hated that he was not angry and scared out of sight.


    Looking at Luo Qingyue''s uncertain face, Qin Huan was filled with emotion.


    At this point, it was useless for him to regret it. He had to bite the bullet to finish it. In this great devil''s day, once his identity was exposed, he was afraid that he would be doomed. Therefore, Qin Huan simply pulled the tiger skin of the crying old man and had the identity of a registered disciple of the crying old man. I''m afraid not many people in the great devil''s Day dared to touch themselves.


    However... If you want to become 36 Tiangang in just three years, you just need to borrow Luo Qingyue''s power. Therefore, Qin Huan doesn''t want to offend Luo Qingyue.


    "What does crying old man test you?" Luo Qingyu thought for a long time and asked curiously.


    "See what I can learn." Qin Huan said vaguely. Before Luo Qingyue thought more, Qin Huan looked at Wang Zong and Liu Ze and said, "you two dig quickly. After you bury the Marquis, you will leave with me."


    Although there was a tiger skin named disciple of the crying old man, Qin Huan didn''t know much about the rules of the great devil day. If he left here rashly, he didn''t know many things and would get in the way. It would be easy to expose his identity at that time. It would be much more convenient to have Wang Zong and Liu Ze.


    "Yes, brother Li!"


    "OK."


    Wang Zong and Liu Ze felt dreamy when they heard the speech. They were the registered disciples of the crying old man. If they could follow him, it would be difficult to make progress in the future. They looked at Qin Huan with great excitement. Their excavation speed reached the extreme and couldn''t wait to leave here.


    "Qing Yue Wang, please keep it a secret for me. That''s what I mean... Crying for the old man." Qin Huan said sincerely with his hands clasped.


    Luo Qingyue stared at Qin Huan and didn''t answer. She still couldn''t believe that crying old man would accept him as a registered disciple.


    "Qing Yue Wang, still don''t believe it? Think about it. With the cultivation of crying old man, I''m afraid the whole devil heaven is covered by his divine knowledge. If I pretend to be his registered disciple, do you think he won''t know? Let alone he''s within a hundred miles." Qin Huan whispered, only let Luo Qing Yue believe first, and the rest will be easy to do.


    Qin Huan didn''t think so much about whether the crying old man knew it or not. After all, he could really be his registered disciple. Once he reached the gambling agreement, the crying old man would teach himself the nine secrets of heaven. At that time, even if he didn''t have the name of a teacher or an apprentice, he also had the reality of a teacher or an apprentice.


    Luo Qingyue completely dispelled her doubts. Yes, if this man pretended to be the registered disciple of the crying old man, I''m afraid the crying old man would have known it long ago.


    After taking a deep breath, Luo Qingyue digested this information. If it was spread, I''m afraid it would shock the whole devil day. Ask, the registered disciple of crying old man, this generation is enough to overwhelm everyone, because crying old man, even if his grandpa Xuan and great Luo Daojun see him, they should call him an elder!


    "Qing Yue Wang, please forgive me. Those outsiders are really hateful. If you catch them, you must draw their blood and strip their tendons." Qin Huan glanced at the bloody body and said with resentment.


    Luo Qingyue was silent. Her eyes looked at the bloody body, and her face showed a sad color. She slowly sat down, looked at the body and said, "sooner or later, I will kill all the aliens!"


    "I heard that those foreign people have blood, or the legendary Jain canthus and Xuanwu blood. If we kill them and absorb their blood, we can also inspire them. At that time, we can greatly improve our strength." Qin Huan said tentatively. He was very curious about the outsider and wanted to see which of the thirteen Jain canthus.


    "This time, although the alien is only a powerful Taoist realm, it is extremely powerful. Before using blood power, he killed my brother. And I can only watch him escape." Luo Qingyue''s exquisite face is full of ferocity.


    "With the aptitude of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, it will be sooner or later to enter the Taoist realm. Now that the man has come to the great devil heaven, we can catch a turtle in a jar. Draw out his blood and use his blood to kill their people." Qin Huan said with feigned indignation. He had no good feelings for the people of the thirteen departments of Jain. If he could, he wouldn''t mind bringing the Jain family into a nest.


    Luo Qingyue''s eyes were angry. A moment later, she suddenly looked at Qin Huan and asked, "listen to them, you offended people and sent here?"


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped, and a look of hostility appeared in his eyes. He said, "yes."


    "Who is it?" Luo Qingyue pressed.


    Qin Huan''s face looked grim. After a long time, he sighed, greeted Luo Qingyue''s eyes and said, "King Qingyue, I don''t want to recall some things. Please forgive me."


    "I can help you." Luo Qingyue stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. Naturally, he knew that Luo Qingyue had believed that he was a registered disciple of the crying old man, so he wanted to take himself under the curtain and work for her. If it weren''t for the gambling agreement with the crying old man, Qin Huan would only refuse, but if he wanted to become one of the 36 Tiangang in three years, I''m afraid he still needed Luo Qingyue''s identity.


    Immediately, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you, king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, but I want to blade him myself. Please also ask Wang Chengquan of the moon of the Qing Dynasty."


    "Who is it?" Luo Qingyue said coldly.


    Qin Huan secretly complained. How did he know who it was? Can you invent one out of thin air? But now he didn''t know about the great devil. If he fabricated it rashly, it would only reveal a lot of flaws. After some uncertain changes on his face, Qin Huan said: "the kindness of the king of the Qing moon, Li Youcai, how can he let the king of the Qing moon avenge me? Li Youcai is alone and can''t repay. If the king of the Qing moon doesn''t mind, Li Youcai is willing to saddle the front and back of the horse for the king of the Qing moon."


    Luo Qingyue wanted to take Qin Huan and wanted to avenge him. When she heard Qin Huan''s words, she nodded slightly and said, "well, from today on, you will be one of the magic guards under my throne."


    "Li Youcai has two unkind requests. I''ve heard for a long time that the king of the Qing moon won the name of 72 Disha with his own strength. Li Youcai also wants to emulate the king of the Qing moon and win the name of magic guard according to the formal assessment." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    "Sure!" Luo Qingyue said.


    "The second is that Wang Zong and Liu Ze fall in love with me. Please let the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty accept them too." Qin Yudao.


    Wang Zong and Liu Ze, who were digging crazily, suddenly trembled. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to fight for himself like the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. Once they became the devil guard under the throne of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, their identity could not only rise, but also get a lot of cultivation resources.


    Luo Qingyue glanced at Wang Zong and Liu Ze, hesitated for a moment and said, "their two accomplishments haven''t reached the Spirit Infant territory, which is against the rules. However, they can follow you first. If they can pass the magic guard assessment in the future, let''s talk about it!" Luo Qingyue was interested in Qin Huan''s identity. She couldn''t get into her eyes for Wang Zong and Liu Ze at all. If they hadn''t just accepted Qin Huan, it''s hard to refuse, She would only refuse Qin Huan.


    "Thank you for the king of the moon!" Qin Yu said, holding Wang Zong and Liu Ze. It would be more convenient to do things in the future. Wang Zong and Liu Ze lost the shovel directly. They said, "thank you for your visit to the king of the moon. Thank you, brother Li!"


    Is it the devil guard of the king of the moon or Qin Huan''s devil guard? They are not so tangled. Besides, the registered disciples who can follow the crying old man are no worse than following the king of the moon.


    "Speed up!" Luo Qingyue said blandly. Then, she looked at the bloody body with painful eyes. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Three days later.


    Luo Qingyue said hello to Qin Huan, Wang Zong, Liu Ze and the old man guarding the tomb, and then walked away.


    The tomb guarding old man looked at the figure of the four people and muttered to himself: "interesting little guy... It''s time for the great devil to need new blood."#####

 Chapter 135

    As Wang Zong said, there are almost only tombs in the whole falling magic County, and there are no magic guards stationed.


    Under the leadership of Luo Qingyu, Qin Huan, the three of them entered the barracks of demon guards for the first time. However, at this time, the barracks were empty and there were not many demon guards.


    When two patrolling magic guards saw Luo Qingyue, they threw fists and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the king of Qingyue."


    Luo Qingyue waved her hand and said in a deep voice, "haven''t you caught the outsider yet?"


    "When zhendonghou, devil weather and ten thousand heavenly devil guards go to pursue, they should be able to catch the outsider." a devil guard said respectfully.


    Luo Qingyue didn''t say anything, so she entered the barracks. She didn''t take a few steps, but she suddenly turned back and looked at the sky ahead.


    Before long, I saw a group of evil guards flying like black clouds.


    To everyone''s surprise, the two leaders of the group of magic guards were incomplete in armor and stained with blood. They seemed to have been seriously injured, while the magic guards behind them were seriously injured at different levels.


    Luo Qingyue''s eyes opened and closed, and a twist appeared on the scar on her right face. She said in a harsh voice: "an outsider will hurt two princes? 10000 magic guards lost a third?", looking for in the crowd of magic guards. After half a ring, Luo Qingyue shouted in vain: "where is the outsider?"


    A group of demon guards fell to the ground. Hearing Luo Qingyue''s question, they all looked pale and embarrassed. One of the leading Marquis hugged and said, "my subordinates are incompetent. Let the outsider escape."


    Wang Zong and Liu Ze both took a breath of cold air. Two Marquis and ten thousand demons failed to leave an outsider? How tough is the outsider??


    Qin Huan was also surprised. He didn''t know who the outsider was. I''m afraid he was so fierce. All the baby changing masters in the local demon guard, plus two Taoist princes, could not keep him, but let him escape?


    "You are so embarrassed by the way. I think Zhenyuan army is too comfortable here." Luo Qingyue shouted angrily.


    Qin Huan was really shocked. The Taoist realm was divided into three levels, and each level had several levels. Now, a person with one level of Taoist realm is facing two princes with one level of Taoist realm. Tens of thousands of infants have changed into a state. Can the demon guards escape??


    This is just a matter of Tao realm?? How strong is this man?


    The two princes looked gloomy. Although Luo Qingyue''s cultivation was low, he was nominally a prince with high seniority. He was scolded by Luo Qingyue. They didn''t dare to refute. Let alone Luo Qingyue, even they were particularly oppressed.


    They haven''t seen such a pervert in so many years. It''s not fatal to go crazy.


    "My subordinates guessed that there might be spies in Zhenyuan army. Just during the period when Zhenyuan king was closed, such an expert came." another Marquis said thoughtfully.


    "Spies? Even if there are spies, will the alien send a person from the early stage of Taoism to kill? Besides, which alien came in is not the one who is coming? This time, the Tao elements in the external human body have not completely condensed. It seems that they have just stepped into Taoism." Luo Qingyue shouted coldly.


    "So it''s possible that an important son of heaven of the alien died in the abyss battlefield, so he wants to take revenge. According to the order of the Lord of the east of the town, you go to ancient magic County, magic Yuan county and Longxiao county and enter falling magic county from the 50 road areas of each county. Although the man escaped, he must be seriously injured. He should still be in falling magic county and hunt the alien with a carpet. Remember, you must catch him alive. Magic weather, You guard this place. Once a large army enters, you will invite the king of Zhenyuan! "Luo Qingyue said, glancing at Qin Huan with a meaningful look. She looked indifferent and offered a dark token.


    The token is filled with Nong Sha dance. On the front is a sitting figure, while on the back is a simple word "Luo".


    "Yes, the king of the moon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stared at Luo Qingyue and was shocked. Each county dispatched 50 Taoist heaven demon guards? How many powerful Taoists are there in this big demon Yu Bu? And the level of Tao realm is Tianmo Wei? Isn''t it that I want to become one of the thirty-six heavenly gang and step into the Tao realm in these three years??


    Are you kidding!!


    Even the reincarnation of immortals can''t do it.


    "Wait a minute, the Marquis is just a re cultivation of the Taoist realm. I''m afraid this level is not determined by cultivation. And the crying old man will never embarrass himself with things that are impossible!" Qin Huan said to himself, thinking to ask Wang Zong later to see the conditions of 36 Tiangang.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of what Luo Qingyue had analyzed.


    At the beginning, the Jain leader threw the first into the abyss battlefield for three years. Did he... Die in the first war? So the Jains want revenge?


    It should be.


    Qin Huan said to himself that he wanted to die early and inspire the terror of four kinds of blood. As long as he was given time, he would become a strong enemy in the future. If he was strangled, it would be better. However, Qin Huan also knew that it was almost impossible. After all, it was easy to hit the first, but it was difficult to kill him!


    However, if it wasn''t for the first time, how could an outsider with heavy territory break into the abyss?


    Is it... Because there are people he cares about in the abyss?


    Qin Huan thought deeply. A huge rosacea suddenly appeared in his mind. Qin Huan was shocked and muttered to himself, "it shouldn''t be him. He shouldn''t have returned to the sect. Besides, he won''t break into the abyss because of himself."


    Stunned for a moment, he thought: "even if he wants to come, I''m afraid the leaders of Wang TU will stop him. Besides, if you want to come in, you need to pass the level of the Jain family first."


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Luo Qingyue waved her right hand and a sharp roar filled the sky.


    When they looked up, they saw a huge pengbird floating in the sky with its spread wings. It was amazing that the pengbird''s spread wings were hundreds of miles wide, covering half of the sky.


    "Pengniao, pengniao with Kunpeng''s blood!" Qin Huan gasped. Unexpectedly, Luo Qingyue had the legendary pengniao. However, Qin Huan didn''t notice the slightest vitality, that is to say, the pengniao was a dead slave.


    Yes, the great devil can trace the source of Shuoyuan to the beginning of Taichu, even in the Hongyuan period. At that time, the top immortal animals still existed. Therefore, it is not impossible for Luo Qingyue to have the dead slave of pengniao. However, it can also be seen that the doting of Luo Daojun on Luo Qingyue gave Luo Qingyue the dead slave of pengniao.


    "I''m not afraid of being robbed." Qin Huan muttered jealously. This is pengniao. The speed of adult pengniao is comparable to that of the strong in Wonderland.


    The pengbird should be under age. The adult pengbird''s wings are thousands of miles wide. However, the speed of this pengbird is also unmatched by the ordinary Taoist environment.


    "Go, go to the main city of Tianmo!" Luo Qingyue whispered, and her body soared into the air and landed on the back of pengniao.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel anything, but Wang Zong and Liu Ze fell on the pengniao with fear, and their inner excitement was unspeakable.


    "Chih!" with Luo Qingyue''s low Chih, the dead pengniao slave flew as fast as thunder. The speed made Qin Huan feel that the wind blade was threatening and his clothes were about to break. Qin Huan was shocked and quickly changed out of the defense cover to cover his whole body, while Wang Zong and Liu Ze were lying on their backs with white faces.


    The pengniao flew quickly. Luo Qingyue stood on the top of the pengniao with her hands on her back and looked ahead. Qin Huan was a little nervous. He was not worried that his identity would be exposed. It was false. The strong people in the demon lord''s city were like clouds that day, and they were likely to be seen through.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan sat down, took out an emerald bottle and drank blood. Then he sat cross legged.


    "There''s no choice but to pass Luo Qingyue here first." Qin Huan said to himself.


    A moment later, Qin Huan''s face was ferocious, and a strong breath broke out from Qin Huan''s body.


    Luo Qingyue, who was standing on the top of pengniao''s head, suddenly turned her head and stared at Qin Huan with bright and dark eyes#####

 Chapter 136

    At the first sight of Qin Huan, Luo Qingyue was acutely aware that there was a faint air of Jain and Xuanwu in Qin Huan''s body. However, at that time, she was close to her brother and didn''t immediately question him, but she didn''t expect to meet the crying old man. The identity of the crying old man''s registered disciple made Luo Qingyue more afraid to scare the snake, so she wanted to win Qin Huan over and talk to the main city of the devil.


    When analyzing why the outsider entered the devil''s heaven, Luo Qingyue looked at Qin Huan and wondered whether Qin Huan knew the outsider. However, Luo Qingyue wondered that Li Youcai didn''t care about the outsider, but wanted to kill the outsider. This made Luo Qingyue hesitant and asked herself if he thought more.


    But now, Qin Huan burst out the breath of Jain and Xuanwu in front of him, which made Luo Qingyue more uncertain. He used the breath of Jain and Xuanwu openly in front of him. Isn''t he afraid to notice it? Or does this person have no ghosts in his heart, so he doesn''t have so many scruples?


    Looking at Qin Huan''s ferocious appearance, Luo Qingyue was stunned. She looked at Qin Huan carefully and fell into meditation. Wang Zong and Liu Ze were also looking at Qin Huan with fog. They had never been to the abyss battlefield, so they didn''t know what the breath of Jain and Xuanwu said.


    Unexpectedly, although Qin Huan looked ferocious and pretended to stimulate his blood, his divine consciousness spread slightly and fell on Luo Qingyue all the time.


    Qin Huan was relieved to know that Luo Qingyue was watching him all the time. He didn''t realize that Luo Qingyue had doubts about him. The reason for this was to get ready to win 36 Tiangang in the main city of the devil. If he wanted to become 36 Tiangang in three years, he must borrow the blood of Jain and Xuanwu. At that time, if he was suddenly exposed, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of Luo Qingyue and others.


    Therefore, Qin Huan deliberately exposed it to Luo Qingyue, just to make an excuse for the future, but Qin Huan didn''t expect that his mistake had solved a disaster for him.


    Qin Huan took back all his breath for half an hour, and opened his eyes with disappointment. When he noticed Luo Qingyue''s eyes, Qin Huan pretended to be stunned, with a doubt on his face, and said, "what''s the matter, king of Qingyue?"


    "Where did you get the Jain and Xuanwu blood?" Luo Qingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly and her words were plain, but there was a trace of killing intention in the depths of her eyes.


    Qin Huan was embarrassed, hugged his fist and said, "to tell you the truth, I met the crying old man for the first time. After answering his question, he gave me two drops of blood. I also knew that the drop of blood contained the power of Jain and Xuanwu. Unfortunately... I tried several times and failed to stimulate the breath of Jain and Xuanwu."


    Luo Qingyue''s eyes were slightly frozen, and she never looked away from Qin Huan''s face. However, Qin Huan looked magnanimous and a little confused, which made Luo Qingyue uncertain. After pondering for a long time, Luo Qingyue looked like a sword and said coldly, "why didn''t you mention it? Besides, didn''t you say that the crying old man is testing you? When testing, he will give you Jain and Xuanwu blood?"


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and his eyes dodged. He sighed at Luo Qingyue''s cruelty. After taking a deep breath, he said: "King Qingyue, in fact... Every time I answer the question of the crying old man, I can get something from the crying old man. Last time the crying old man took me in, I didn''t ask for anything, but... Asked the crying old man to take me as an apprentice..."


    "I''ll answer according to your meaning. Can the crying old man give me luck?" Luo Qingyue didn''t believe it, but continued to ask.


    "Qing Yue Wang can also try it. However, the problem of crying old man is different every time. Moreover, I have been a dead horse as a living horse doctor these two times. Only with excellent luck can I avert danger." Qin Yucheng said.


    Luo Qingyue''s killing intention dissipated in the depths of her eyes and said coldly, "it''s not an example. If there''s anything you can''t hide from me. Otherwise, you''ll increase some misunderstandings."


    "Yes." Qin Huan scratched his head and said, "this time I also wanted to go to the main city of the devil to take part in the assessment of the devil guard, and then take part in the assessment of 72 Disha and 36 Tiangang, so I tried to stimulate the blood of Jain and Xuanwu, but I didn''t expect to fail."


    Wang Zong and Liu Ze both took a breath of cold air. Their biggest goal was 72 Disha. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan dreamed of becoming 36 Tiangang... He didn''t even have the qualification based on the cultivation of Lingying territory.


    "Do you still want to be thirty-six Tiangang?" Luo Qingyue didn''t expect Qin Huan to take part in the examination of Disha and Tiangang.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the king of the moon has put down his figure and climbed step by step from ordinary people to one of the seventy-two earth demons, and Li Youcai also wants to follow the king of the moon. It would be better to become thirty-six heavenly gang." Qin Huan said with hope on his face.


    "If you can stimulate the blood of Jain and Xuanwu, you may become one of the seventy-two hell spirits, but 36 Tiangang, I advise you to give up the idea." Luo Qingyue said coldly and turned away.


    "Why?" Qin Huan asked hurriedly with a thump in his heart.


    "Seventy two hell is actually the ranking list of the young Tianjiao of the great devil. That is to say, if you want to become seventy-two hell, you have the chance to rely on your strong strength under the environment of infant transformation, but do you know what thirty-six Tiangang means?" Luo Qingyue said coldly, as if she was angry that Qin Huan had exceeded his strength.


    Qin Huan was silent, waiting for Luo Qingyue''s explanation.


    "Thirty six Tiangang has a very special position in the big magic sky. He has no strength requirements, and even if he can be granted Marquis, he may not be one of the Tiangang. Up to now, thirty six Tiangang exists in name, and there are only two of them in this generation!"


    Qin Huan''s pupils were shrinking. There were only two of them?? This can also be called 36 Tiangang??


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that the name of this level was used when the old demons were not suppressed, but it was too difficult for Tiangang.


    "If you want to become the thirty-six heavenly Gang, you first need to become the seventy-two earth demons. Since the past dynasties, no more than three of the seventy-two earth demons can become the thirty-six heavenly gang at most every time, and... It doesn''t only need strength, but also good fortune and good luck. None of these three are indispensable!" Luo Qingyue said, so she sat down and meditated with her eyes closed.


    The pengniao was as fast as thunder, and the wind was as strong as a blade. Qin Huan was pale, but his eyes were persistent.


    ¡­¡­


    The great devil who has multiplied for countless years is almost the same as the outside world, with a complete division of cultivation, commerce and power system.


    Qin Huan was shocked all the way. The big devil Yu Department was stronger and more complex than expected. After leaving the edge of falling devil County, he could see towns almost every hundreds of miles. The flow of people in the towns was huge. Many families and forces could be seen everywhere. There were almost no mortals here. All monks were not low in strength.


    Once such a big devil gets out of trouble, I''m afraid it will disturb the whole trapped dragon and star.


    At the speed of pengniao, it took half a month to reach the main city of the devil from the falling devil county. Qin Huan estimated that the big devil sky was at least as big as two green lotus regions.


    When he approached the main city of the devil, Qin Huan stood on the back of the pengniao and looked at the ancient city far ahead. The dark wall of the ancient city was up to 30 feet high. On the wall, there were many powerful stone statues. There were 95 stone statues. From a distance, he guarded the city like a God. Inside the wall, there were groups of houses and roads filled the whole main city like cobwebs.


    What''s amazing is that there is a towering mountain behind the city, just like a peerless beast lurking here. Although it is very far away, it occupies all the sight of Qin Huan. Even if Qin Huan''s divine knowledge can''t completely cover the mountain, you know, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge can cover at least 500 miles!!


    "The main city of the heavenly devil is really different from the outer city and the inner city, and is that the inner city forged with the body of immortal animals in the legend? Unfortunately... Only 72 Disha are qualified to enter there." Wang Zong looked at the towering mountains, muttered vaguely, and a touch of fanaticism flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Immortal animal body?" Qin Huan was shocked. He glanced at the dark immortal animal body and saw a vague figure on his head. He didn''t go into the cloud. Because it was beyond the scope of divine knowledge, Qin Huan could only vaguely see the figure looking down at the bottom, like a king in the world.


    "Is that the stone statue of the demon tapir? Unfortunately... It''s beyond the scope of divine knowledge and can''t see it clearly." Qin Huan said to himself.


    When Qin Huan was frightened, the pengniao fell over the gate of the outer city. Luo Qingyue said calmly, "wait for me in the outer city." when Qin Huan and his three men landed, Luo Qingyue drove the pengniao to the inner city#####

 Chapter 137

    Qin Huan was really relieved to see Luo Qingyue leave. If nothing unexpected, Luo Qingyue should have believed his words, which also relieved Qin Huan temporarily. However, 36 Tiangang stuck Qin Yu in his throat and couldn''t relax completely.


    In three years, thirty-six Tiangang... That is to say, he is only qualified to compete for thirty-six Tiangang if he becomes seventy-two local evil spirits!


    "Brother Li, what are we going to do now?" Luo Qingyue left. Wang Zong and Liu Ze looked at the monks walking around and asked nervously.


    Most of these friars'' accomplishments are above the spiritual infant realm, and there are not a few who kowtow to the Tao realm. Their two Tiancui realm accomplishments are in front of these people. Their breath alone makes them like a boat in the sea,


    "Let''s talk about entering the city," Qin Huan said calmly and walked towards the city gate.


    Qin Huan asked the reason why the ninety-five stone statues on the wall came from and about the inner city.


    "It''s said that these 95 statues were the strong ones under the great devil at the beginning. Among them, the two emperors, the Fourth Avenue king, the Eighth Avenue king and the eighty-one marquis. Unfortunately, all the two emperors died in the war, and the four Avenue king died and injured. It didn''t take long for them to sit down. Today''s two Dao kings are the descendants of the four Avenue kings. Although the other eighty-one Marquis died in many wars, but Many are also preserved, most of them live in seclusion in all parts of the big magic day. "


    "What about the descendants of the two emperors?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Well, I don''t know." Wang Zong thought for a long time and shook his head. Then he said, "as for the inner city of the heavenly demons, only the top of the thirty-six earth demons can enter. It is said that the spiritual power of the heaven and earth inside is very strong. One year of cultivation inside is equivalent to ten years outside!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. One year of cultivation inside was equivalent to ten years outside? I''m afraid that the inner city of Tianmo is full of not only heaven and earth spiritual power, but higher Taoist spiritual power!!


    Overlooking the outer city of the heavenly demons surging with the crowd and the inner city as far away as the mountains, I can''t calm down for a long time. How many strong people are hidden in the huge inner city of the heavenly demons? Over the years, I''m afraid it has reached an extremely terrible number, whether dead or alive!


    No wonder, no wonder the Jains enter the abyss with no exit. They have such terrible strength that it is difficult to leave after entering!


    Qin Huan vaguely felt that the seemingly calm big devil Yu Bu was always accumulating strength and preparing to break the array arranged by the thirteen ancestors of Jaime.


    Once we get out of trouble, not only the thirteen Jains, but also Wanzhong zhanzong and trapped dragon stars will be greatly impacted.


    "Troubled times are coming!" Qin Huan said to himself, but he quickly erased his thoughts. It was urgent to find out how to become a 72 evil spirit first, otherwise he would die in three years.


    "Go away!" just as Qin Huan was looking at the inner city of the devil in the distance, a violent drink burst out, and Wang Zong and Liu Ze standing behind Qin Huan screamed. Qin Huan turned sharply. What he saw was a huge black chain chain, which broke the space with a cyan light and attacked fiercely.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, his hands suddenly stretched out, grabbed the broken chain from the air attack, ignored his skinned hands, backed his right foot back, quickly pulled the chain back and forcibly grabbed the iron chain.


    "Roar!" a fierce animal roared and exploded fiercely.


    The burly young man sitting on the fierce beast didn''t expect Qin Huan to fight back. He leaned forward and fell directly from the fierce beast''s back. After a donkey rolled, he jumped up and said angrily, "look for death!"


    Qin Huan was indifferent and pulled the chain directly at the young man.


    "No!" Wang Zong suddenly shouted. Qin Yu frowned and forcibly took back the chain.


    But the young man did not stop and came fiercely with great strength.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly, and a strong vigorous yuan condensed outside.


    "Boom!" at the moment when Gang yuan appeared, he broke. Looking at the huge fist, Qin Huan held a chain in his left hand and blasted out in his right hand.


    Thundering fist!!


    After six consecutive heavy punches, the vigorous yuan overflowed. After the fist to fist collision, a storm spread fiercely.


    The young man stepped back and looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    Qin Huan stepped back and his right hand was numb. He stared at the big young man coldly and said coldly, "do you want to do it?"


    The young man was seven feet tall, with brown hair and strong body. His strong muscles almost broke through his strong brown clothes. Qin Huan looked more. The young man''s eyes were brown and glittered with brown light. The whole man looked like a strong brown bear.


    "Who are you!!" the young man looked uncertain, stared at Qin Huan and shouted loudly. He didn''t expect that a young man dressed in simple clothes would dare to fight back in the outer city of the devil. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the young man was just a young man in the early cultivation of the Spirit Infant territory, but his strength was strong and beyond himself.


    The fierce beast behind the young man stared at Qin Huan and roared, but there was a sense of fear in his fierce eyes. It seemed that it sensed the breath of Jain and Xuanwu in Qin Huan''s body.


    "Brother Li, this man can take a horse in the outer city of the devil, and his identity must be the direct descendant of a marquis!" Wang Zong was worried that Qin Huan would have to do it. He hurriedly said that Wang Zong had not returned from his identity. In his opinion, the direct descendant of the Marquis was superior, but he forgot that Qin Huan was now the demon guard of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty.


    When the young man heard Wang Zong''s words, the solemnity on his face gradually turned into a ferocious smile. Wang Zong''s words undoubtedly revealed that they were just ordinary identities.


    The friars who had stopped fighting with the young people shook their heads and left. In the great devil''s heaven, their rank was strict, and their status was a symbol of strength. An ordinary man dared to attack the prince''s children, which was undoubtedly looking for death.


    Walking with the young man with brown hair, riding on a fierce beast with a golden mane, the cold young man glanced at Qin Huan and said faintly, "go and get a dragon whip yourself. Xiong Tu, let''s go!"


    Wang Zong and Liu Ze turned pale. Obviously, they had heard the name of cutting the Dragon whip. They heard that one whip could wipe out the friars in lingyingjing. Even if Qin Huan was strong, he would only have half a life.


    The brown haired young male Tu stared at Qin Huan with a grim smile, jumped directly on the mount and shouted coldly, "bring it!"


    "If you want, take it yourself!" Qin Huan waved his right hand, and the black iron chain wrapped around his right arm.


    Wang Zong and Liu Ze both took a breath of cold air. Even the friars around him looked at Qin Huan with eyebrows. They looked at Qin Huan strangely. They didn''t know whether they admired Qin Huan''s courage or ridiculed Qin Huan''s overestimation.


    The cold-blooded young man in black glanced at Qin Huan, frowned casually, and said coldly, "three dragon whips!"


    "What is dragon whip? Why don''t you get it yourself?" Qin Huan said indifferently. He naturally guessed that the Dragon whip should be the sharp weapon of the great devil''s punishment, but how could Qin Huan get it? As long as the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty believed his identity in the great devil heaven, Qin Huan was not afraid of the Duke, let alone his descendants.


    "Death!" Xiong TU was furious and jumped into the air. His right foot was lifted up quickly. It seemed to gather the strength of his whole body and bloom green awn. One foot seemed to contain the power of breaking the sky and fell fiercely.


    "Noisy!" Qin Huan drank coldly. The battle spear floated in his hand, and a mysterious thunder was injected into it. The battle spear turned into thunder and puffed the dense mysterious thunder.


    When Qin Huan struck, the cold young man sitting on the back of the fierce beast with golden mane changed his face in vain and said in a startled voice: "xuanlei? Wait, are you from the emperor Lei family?"


    In an instant, Qin Huan noticed that countless divine senses were covering his body.


    The monks who had been watching the excitement around were shocked and looked at Qin Huan in fear.


    Even Xiong Tu forcibly withdrew his attack and looked at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    Emperor Lei''s house?


    Qin Huan was slightly wrinkled, but from the name, it can be seen that the emperor Lei family was probably one of the two imperial families in the past. Unexpectedly, there was a powerful race in the big demon Yu tribe that could control Lei.


    Looking at the cold young man, Qin Yu was trying to explain, but he heard a cold cry like thunder: "who dares to pretend to be my Lei family?"#####

 Chapter 138

    Everyone was shocked, and even Qin Huan looked at the source of the sound.


    I didn''t expect to be misunderstood, but it attracted the Lord.


    I saw that one person came out of the crowd. He was about 20 up and down. The heaven was full, and his purple hair was scattered at will. He had a bit of the flavor of the atmosphere. He had a pair of purple eyes. Through his eyes, he seemed to see lightning flashing in the depths of his eyes.


    Qin Huan was amazed that this was the real body of Xuan Lei and had some powerful blood related to Lei.


    Compared with his own xuanlei body, this young man is too strong in thunder, which is a natural advantage.


    However, he noticed that the young man glanced at the spear in his hand intentionally or unintentionally. Qin Huan sighed in his heart that it was not good.


    "Who are you? How dare you pretend to be a member of the Lei family?" the young man walked out of the crowd and came directly to Qin Huan.


    The friars around looked at the purple haired young man in surprise. Unexpectedly, the emperor Lei''s family was really born.


    You know, after the death of the Lei family, one of the two emperors in the past, he was entrenched in the thunder County in the west of the big magic day. He rarely heard the news of the Lei family, but he didn''t want to know that someone was born this time.


    Many monks around pondered, what does the birth of Lei family mean? Can you finally break the terror array after being trapped here for countless years?


    Cold young man and xiongtu didn''t think so much, especially xiongtu. He thought he had offended the emperor Lei family, but Qin Huan didn''t think so. Now, when the real emperor Lei family comes out... There''s a good play to see.


    As for Wang Zong and Liu Ze, they were stunned. Wang Zong tried his best to keep calm, and Liu Ze was almost stunned by the "emperor Lei family".


    Qin Huan looked at the young man with purple hair and said, "I didn''t say I was..." before Qin Huan finished his words, he was interrupted by the young man with purple hair: "wait, Taoist friend, why did you take the war spear into naxu ring when you saw me? Is there something you can''t see?"


    "Emperor Lei''s family is nothing more than that." Qin Huan sneered at the young man, and said calmly, "don''t tell anyone? I can take my weapons if I want. Do you need to ask you for instructions?"


    "It''s not necessary, but I saw the mark of my Lei family on your battle spear. I''m afraid that the battle spear is one of the weapons lost by my Lei family for many years. Please take it out," said the purple haired youth with purple eyes flashing slowly.


    "Why don''t you show me your weapon?" Qin Huan replied indifferently.


    "Is it true that Taoist friends have ghosts in their hearts?" the purple haired youth raised his tone sharply and his eyes became sharp.


    Qin Huan did not answer. He directly threw the iron chain to Xiong Tu, looked at the purple haired youth and said, "does the emperor Lei family want to rob weapons in broad daylight?"


    "Taoist friend, if the weapon is not owned by my Lei family, naturally I won''t want you. Look, if it is owned by my Lei family, please return it, and my Lei family will make up for it."


    "The thunder family''s goods? Are all the weapons you like the thunder family''s goods?" Qin Huan said coldly and was about to leave, but was blocked by the purple haired youth.


    "I''m afraid the mysterious thunder body of Taoist friend is given by the weapon? In the great devil day, all weapons containing the power of thunder are mine. Please cooperate with Taoist friend and let me Lei Yuan check it." Purple haired youth Lei Yuan pressed hard.


    "What if I say no?" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "That''s no wonder me." Lei Yuan said with a smile. His cultivation was in the early days of heaven and man. He was absolutely sure to kill Qin Huan.


    In the great devil''s day, it is common for the weak to eat the strong and a word does not agree with the five steps of blood splashing. Because there are no other foreign enemies, the senior management of the remaining Department of the great devil also tacitly agrees to fight each other openly and secretly. Of course, the premise is that we can''t be strong and weak.


    "I thought I was from the emperor Lei family. I thought I wanted to take the Lei family''s things for myself. I was really bold." the cold young man spoke coldly. In his opinion, Lei Yuan was right. In this magical day, no one knows that the Lei family has the power to control Lei, and the weapons containing the power of Lei are definitely from the Lei family.


    Not only he, but also more and more friars around him thought so. They looked at Qin Huan with more mockery and wanted to take the Lei family''s things for themselves?


    "Boy, can you touch the things of the Lei family? If you hand them over honestly, you may still be alive."


    "It''s really greedy. The snake swallowed the elephant. He got the body of xuanlei and wanted to take the things of Lei''s family for himself."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks around said with a sneer.


    Qin Huan ignored and thought about how to get out of trouble. The Lei family disciple would really confuse right and wrong. If Zhan spear had not been obtained by Wanzhong zhanzong, Qin Huan really thought it would be the Lei family''s property. Once Zhan spear was taken out, the purple haired young man would insist that it was his Lei family''s property. At that time, Qin Huan couldn''t take it back.


    If you hand it over, the spear will be taken away. But if you don''t hand it over, you''ll sit down and take the Lei family''s belongings. I have to say that Lei Yuan''s plan is what he wants.


    "Are you sure it''s from your Lei family?" Qin Huan didn''t mess up, but asked.


    "Yes or no, Taoist friends will know when they take it out." Lei Yuan said with a smile. Today''s Lei family doesn''t have many Lei attribute weapons, but he is just a collateral child of the Lei family. Where can he get Lei attribute weapons? Seeing Qin Huan take out Lei attribute battle spear, Lei Yuan was surprised and greedy.


    Hearing the words of the monks around him, Lei Yuan became more and more satisfied, and Qin Huan''s rhetorical question made Lei Yuan more ecstatic. He wanted to get the spear immediately, but he also knew that the more this key point, the more this critical moment, the less he could be too eager.


    "Hehe, think about it clearly. Otherwise, I''m afraid you can''t stand it!" Qin Huan sneered.


    "Ha ha, I can''t stand it. What a big tone. Does he think he is a king''s seed family?"


    "Can''t afford it? The things of the Lei family, and the people of the Lei family can''t afford it? Is this son crazy?"


    "Don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. At this time, you still want to take the things of the Lei family for yourself. I don''t know whether he has courage or ignorance."


    "Boy, some things have a life, but they also have a life."


    The friars around could not see it anymore, and they accused and ridiculed one after another.


    And the cold young man sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "you can''t measure your strength!"


    "Can''t you take it out?" Lei Yuan shouted in vain. Qin Huan''s words also annoyed him. Although he was a collateral son of the Lei family, he was surrounded everywhere. How nice of him to say he couldn''t stand it?


    Qin Huan offered the war spear out and gently touched the body of the war spear. Lei Yuan noticed the thunder shaped mark on the war spear. His eyes lit up and said loudly, "this is what my Lei family has lost for many years. Please return it!" and Lei Yuan reached out to take the war spear.


    Qin Huan turned his right hand to the spear and received Xu Jie. He said calmly, "are you sure it''s yours?"


    "Absolutely true!!" Lei Yuan snapped.


    "Do you want to know where I got it?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Say!"


    "This thing was given to me by my master. Therefore, if you want it, you need to ask my master if he agrees." Qin Huan said.


    "Who is your master?" Lei Yuan said sternly. This man''s cultivation is ordinary, his clothes are ordinary, and his origin must be ordinary. In addition, as a son of the Lei family, in addition to those Taoist kings and princes, even the Marquis should give him some thin noodles.


    "I, Li Youcai, learn from the crying old man!"


    A stone aroused thousands of waves. The originally noisy Avenue was instantly silent, and even the passing monks stopped#####

 Chapter 139

    Qin Huan didn''t want to give up his knowledge too early, but he didn''t expect to start this time. Just when he arrived in the outer city of the devil, he met the people of the emperor Lei family. Qin Huan had to tear out the tiger skin of the crying old man.


    Qin Huan was very satisfied with the effect when he noticed that everyone was staring at him. Although the old man gave himself a problem, his reputation was no worse than that of Tao Jun. he was crying on his head. I''m afraid it was enough to run wild in the great devil day.


    "Ha ha, ha ha, is this man out of his mind? The returning teacher cries for the old man... I''m still learning from Da Luo Daojun."


    "Crying old man... It''s really funny. Over the years, countless people have died in the hands of crying old man. I haven''t heard that crying old man has accepted disciples."


    "Boy, if you say your master is a Taoist king, I''m afraid someone else will believe it. It''s a crying old man... It''s very stupid."


    "Li Youcai, ha ha, is really talented. It''s really bold to fool people with the crying old man."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan laughed but didn''t speak. He thought, what should Liu Ze say at this time?


    Sure enough, Liu Ze hardened his scalp and shouted: "Don''t believe it. Brother Li is the disciple of the crying old man. Brother Li answered the two questions of the crying old man. I, Wang Zong and the king of the moon saw the crying old man take brother Li into that terrible place with my own eyes. Moreover, the crying old man also gave brother Li Jain and Xuanwu essence blood. If you don''t believe it, ask the king of the moon. The king of the moon accepted brother Li as a demon guard!"


    Liu Ze''s words plunged the space into silence again. Many monks looked at Liu Ze and Qin Huan, who looked calm. There were waves in their hearts.


    "The king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty? Is he the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, one of the seventy-two earth evil spirits, the great granddaughter of Taoist King Da Luo?"


    "If... If even the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty accepted this person as a magic guard..."


    "How could it be? The crying old man really took a disciple? Is this really the crying old man''s disciple?"


    "Someone can answer the question of the crying old man..."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks were shocked, and xiongtu, the cold youth and Lei Yuan all stared at Qin Huan in disbelief. If Qin Huan said anything, they would never believe it. But now, they pulled out the king of the moon, which undoubtedly made the credibility rise sharply


    If the person in front of me is really a disciple of the crying old man... All three shivered, even Lei Xing, it''s the crying old man!!


    Terror has existed since the formation of the great devil heaven.


    It is said that the crying old man stepped into the gate of fairyland with one foot and was the only top strong man in the early period of the great devil day. It is said that after the great devil was suppressed, the Taoist king who survived the rest of the great devil and dozens of princes joined hands to fight against the crying old man, but even the crying old man''s nest failed.


    Over the years, the number of crusades against the crying old man is not small, but all of them have failed. The years of Crusades have made the crying old man more famous in the big devil day than the two Taoist princes.


    The disciple of the crying old man is equivalent to the disciples of two Taoist kings... Although Lei Xing is from the emperor Lei family, he can give him 10000 courage and dare not rob the things of the crying old man''s disciple.


    That xiongtu was even more silent. He was an extraordinary son of a marquis, but compared with the crying old man disciple... The only one who kept calm was the cold young man. His cold eyes stared at Qin Huan, as if weighing the credibility.


    When Liu Ze saw his words, everyone showed a terrible color and felt many eyes wandering on him. Liu Ze''s face was flushed with excitement and his waist was unknowingly straight.


    "Do you want this weapon?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Lei Yuan with a smile and said calmly.


    Lei Yuan was so upset that he didn''t expect to kick the iron plate this time and regretted it. But if he retreated, wouldn''t it be a joke? The emperor Lei''s family was afraid of the crying old man''s disciples? If it was spread, I''m afraid the Lei family would punish him severely.


    While Lei Yuan was struggling in his heart, the cold young man opened his mouth in vain: "what is the identity of the king of the moon? How can you know these three humble people? Do you really believe the words of the mole ants in the quenched land?"


    "Just... I was almost cheated by these three people. One pulled out the crying old man and the other pulled out the king of the moon. Is the other going to pull out Da Luo Daojun?"


    "How can this man make the crying old man take him as a disciple?"


    "How dare you not only pretend to be the disciple of the crying old man, but also ruin the reputation of the king of the moon!"


    "If this man is a disciple of the crying old man, I am still a disciple of Dao Jun Da Luo."


    The cold young man''s words aroused many people''s responses. There was no lack of anger in these responses, which really frightened them before.


    Hearing the scolding and sarcasm of the monks around, Liu Ze blushed and tried his best to defend: "if you don''t believe it, you can ask the king of the moon. The king of the moon brought us from the falling demon county to the outer city of the devil."


    "Falling demon county? Is the crying old man in the tomb? Let''s not say how the Qing moon king went to the tomb, even if he did, why are you in the tomb? Is it difficult, you are the gravedigger of the tomb?" the cold young man looked like a sword and stared at Liu Ze coldly.


    "We are grave diggers... But what I said is..." Liu Ze blushed and lacked confidence. The grave digger is almost the lowest person in the big magic sky, and his status can''t even compare with that of the waiter of the shop.


    "The three grave diggers were so bold that they claimed to be the disciples of the crying old man. The devil guard of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. I think you have eaten the ambitious leopard. You have a great way and won these three whimsical people with me!" the cold young man drank in vain, put out his right hand and grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder like a sharp claw. He absolutely didn''t believe Qin Huan''s disciples who cried the old man.


    Will the crying old man take the grave digger as his disciple? Are you kidding.


    Qin Huan looked calm, stared at the cold young man and said calmly, "if I were you, I would at least confirm it first. If you dare to touch me, you will never die!"


    The cold young man was shocked. Looking at the calm Qin Huan, his heart became angry and began to shake. This man... If he was really a disciple of the crying old man


    "I did see the king of the Qing moon riding a pengbird outside the city before. It seems that three people really fell from the pengbird of the king of the Qing moon." suddenly someone whispered.


    "I also saw the pengbird of the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty. The pengbird did pause outside the city gate..." a friar responded.


    These two people undoubtedly let the scene fall into silence again, and Liu Ze''s words echoed in his ears.


    "It was the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty who brought us from the falling demon county to the outer city of heaven demons."


    Is... This man really a disciple of the crying old man? Is also the demon guard of the Qing moon king?


    For a moment, all the people who didn''t believe in it wavered. They would rather believe it or not. In case... If this person is really a disciple of the crying old man, who dares to offend?


    The cold young man, Xiong Tu and Lei Yuan were frozen in the same place. They were all frightened. How dare they dare to fight Qin Huan?


    "Have you made up your mind? Do you want more weapons?" Qin Huan said coldly, staring at Lei Yuan.


    Lei Yuan took a deep breath, twitched his muscles on his face and whispered, "no more."


    "If you don''t want it, get away!" Qin Huan shouted in vain.


    Lei Yuan has a ferocious face. It''s not right to leave. If he leaves, he will greatly reduce the status of the emperor Lei family. If he doesn''t leave, he will take weapons from the crying old man''s disciples... If he provokes the crying old man, I''m afraid even the Lei family can''t protect themselves. After weighing for a long time, Lei Yuan grits his teeth and turns away.


    Xiongtu and the ruthless youth put their mounts into the animal bag and were ready to leave.


    "I let you go?" Qin Huan said as they turned around.


    They were shocked.


    "Hurt my two friends and want to leave?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Since he pulled out the tiger skin of the crying old man, Qin Huan not only didn''t make things big and small, but also wanted to make things bigger and let everyone know that he was a disciple of the crying old man.


    The halo of the crying old man will be much more convenient in the future, let alone expose his identity!


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about whether he would be exposed, and few people would prove it... In addition, Luo Qingyue was a disciple of the crying old man#####

 Chapter 140

    The cold young man and xiongtu''s face changed slightly. Although they were angry, they forced their anger down when facing the crying old man''s disciples, otherwise they would only bring disaster.


    There are more and more monks around, and someone has recognized the identity of xiongtu and cold youth.


    "It''s Xiong Tu, the fifth son of lingdu King''s only son Ling Xu and Xiong Tianxiang. I''ve heard that Xiong Tianxiang''s young son Xiong Tu is arrogant and domineering, but I didn''t expect to kick the iron plate today."


    "If this son is really a disciple of the crying old man, even if King lingdu and Xiong are close, they don''t dare to offend him, let alone his descendants."


    "Unexpectedly, I never thought that the crying old man really accepted his disciples. What if he was a grave digger in the past? Now he has made great progress."


    "In the future, the great devil may have a place for Li Youcai."


    ¡­


    Listening to the comments of the monks around, the cold young Ling Xu and Xiong Tu looked ugly. They turned to look at Qin Huan with a sinister look. Ling Xu said slowly, "Li Daoyou, you have to forgive people. Why do you force each other?" if you bow your head today, where will his face go?


    "Now do you know how to forgive others? The three of us stood here well before and were even attacked by you, but you were good. Cut the Dragon whip one at a time. Otherwise, you can get three dragon whip by yourself and stop today''s business. How about that?" Qin Huan stared at Ling Xu with both eyes and sneered, just returning Ling Xu''s words to the past.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Three records of cutting the Dragon whip. Even Ling Xu in the early days of heaven and man would lie down for a few months.


    "It seems that this son is really a disciple of the crying old man. Otherwise, how can he offend the fifth son of lingdu king in death? You know, lingdu king is obedient to lingxu when he gets his son. After today, Li Youcai is afraid that he will offend lingdu King completely."


    "Lingdu king? Hehe, there is an old man crying. Lingdu king moves Li Youcai to try?"


    "Don''t say it''s lingdu Wang''s young son. Even if it''s Daojun''s young son, Li Youcai can''t suffer!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxu and xiongtu''s faces were even more ugly after the discussion of the monks around them. Not to mention these monks, even they thought Qin Huan was the disciple of the crying old man. Otherwise, how dare they force each other so hard?


    "Li Daoyou, it was my fault before, because we were in a hurry to get on the road, and the three of you stood in the middle of the road. I attacked in a hurry." Xiong TU was still soft. Now he just wanted to get away and cry. He couldn''t breathe under the pressure of the old man''s disciple.


    Qin Huan looked at xiongtu differently. He didn''t expect that this seemingly developed xiongtu could extend and bend, but Qin Huan didn''t answer. He stared at Ling Xu. Today, Qin Huan was determined to attack Ling Xu.


    He doesn''t think that if he makes a trivial matter today, he can''t offend Ling Xu. Judging from the hostility and evil in his eyes, Ling Xu must be cruel and cruel. Since he has already offended, why not offend him to death?


    After pulling out the tiger skin of the crying old man''s disciple, Qin Huan must be strong. One is more convincing, and the other is his identity. He needs to suffer forever. At least, his identity will not bring disaster to himself in this great devil day.


    "Li Daoyou, are you still not willing to stop?" Ling Xu''s face was so dark that his eyes almost turned into a substantive sword, and he almost wanted to cut Qin Huan thousands of times.


    "I also wanted to ask you this before." Qin Yufeng said softly.


    Ling Xu jerked his face, looked at Qin Huan maliciously, and said coldly, "I''d like to see what you can do with us. Xiong Tu, go!" then Ling Xu turned and left. Xiong Tu looked at Ling Xu, looked at Qin Huan again, struggled, and followed Ling Xu behind.


    "Go back and tell lingdu king and Xiong Tianhou that you can''t cut the Dragon whip without one whip! Remember, it''s what I Li Youcai said," Qin Huan glanced at the two people who left and said faintly.


    Ling Xu''s face was ferocious. He paused for a moment and strode away. Xiong Tu took a breath of cold air. After his face changed sharply, he followed up.


    As they left, Qin Huan smiled, glanced around the frightened monks, looked at Wang Zong and Liu Ze, who were also as dull as a chicken, and said calmly, "go, let''s see the outer city of the devil!" and Qin Huan went to a shop.


    Wang Zong and Liu Ze woke up. Both of them still felt unrealistic. When they saw Qin Huan leave, they followed in a trance.


    All the friars around took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Qin Huan with different eyes. Everyone who had a little intention knew that lingdu and xiongtu would never escape the five dragon whip. Lingdu king and XIONGTIAN would never offend the crying old man because of this.


    meanwhile.


    Tianmo inner city, in a luxury mansion!


    Luo Qingyue stared at the light curtain in front of her. In the light curtain, Qin Yuzheng walked into a shop. Luo Qingyue looked at the middle-aged man in blue scholar''s shirt and said with a shocked look: "father, you said there was a fire of death in his body???"


    The middle-aged man''s eyebrows and eyes were like a sword. He showed his intention of not being angry and self threatening. After thinking for a long time, the middle-aged man replied: "did you see the crying old man bring this son into the ruins of the heavens with your own eyes?"


    "Yes." Luo Qingyue nodded. After she returned to the inner city of Tianmo.


    "The fire of death, the body of xuanlei, the blood of Jain and Xuanwu, and the weapon of thunder attribute. I know that he is the only son of emperor Lei family and King lingdu, and he dares to be unreasonable and unforgiving. I''m afraid he is the real disciple of the crying old man, not the named disciple." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Then why did he say he was a registered disciple of the crying old man? Besides, was he bluffing? Or did he want to cover up the secret in his body in the name of the crying old man?" Luo Qingyue suddenly asked Qin Huan in the eye screen.


    "There is a certain possibility, but the probability is not great. This son is very deep and decisive. He doesn''t seem to be bluffing. Moreover, if he really bluffs, he will certainly not offend king lingdu to death. Otherwise, King lingdu will be angry, and even you can''t protect him. He should know this better than you. In addition, if there is a fire of death in the demon sky, only the old man crying." The middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said slowly.


    "But over the years, I''ve never heard of anyone crying in the eyes of the old man. Moreover, I think Li Youcai seems to be deliberately hiding something." Luo Qingyue said.


    "Everything is not absolute. Since this son can answer the crying old man twice, he may be accepted as a disciple by the crying old man. As for being a registered disciple, he must have a plan."


    "Must have a plan?" Luo Qingyue wondered.


    "The crying old man has remained in the ruins of the heavens for countless years, but Li Youcai is different. He is young and energetic. He will never be willing to be trapped in the great devil sky. Even, he said he is a registered disciple. I''m afraid we all thought that we would try our best to make him a real disciple of the crying old man and want to get what he needs from us."


    "If so, do you want to take this person into the inner city of demons? Besides, do I want to take him as a demon guard?" Luo Qingyue hesitated.


    "Take it, why not? Not only take it, but also try to meet all his needs." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    Luo Qingyue''s beautiful eyes were slightly heavy. She brushed a fine awn in her eyes, looked at the middle-aged man and whispered, "the fire of death..."


    "I will report this to your grandpa Xuan. What is the fire of death compared to breaking through this shackle?"


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half a day, Li Youcai, the disciple of the crying old man, was born and spread all over the outer city of the heavenly devil. This matter almost caused a great sensation. After all, the crying old man was too famous, and it was a terror in the early days. It was also rumored that in the great devil day, if the crying old man recognized the second, no one dared to recognize the first, and he deserved to be the strongest of the great devil day.


    How can we not shock those who heard of the birth of such a top-level disciple?


    When the whole Tianmo outer city was full of uproar, there was news that Ling Xu, the only son of lingdu king and xiongtu, the fifth son of xiongxiang, who offended the crying old man''s disciple Li Youcai, received five dragon cutting whips and ended up half dead.


    This made the name of Li Youcai reach its peak in less than a day.


    "Big trees attract wind. Li Youcai is not afraid of premature death..."


    "Li Youcai didn''t know what shit luck he had, but he became a disciple of the crying old man... If I fight alone, I can pick ten of him."


    Many such voices of envy are no longer rare.


    Qin Huan, Wang Zong and Liu Ze strolled around the shops in the outer city of Tianmo. Qin Huan didn''t care about the comments of outsiders and the shadow of countless divine senses.


    a person in a high position is liable to be attacked? Hehe, I''m afraid the strong man of the whole devil day doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    "Li Youcai, come with me to the inner city of the devil." just as Qin Huan looked at it with a weapon, Luo Qingyue''s voice rang.


    Qin Huan seemed to have expected. He turned to Luo Qingyue standing behind him and said calmly, "can you take them with you?"#####

 Chapter 141

    Alone in this big devil day, although I cry in the name of the old man''s disciple on my head and don''t worry about anything, I need to be one of the thirty-six Tiangang within three years. I can''t get out of many things, and it will be much more convenient to act with Wang Zong and Liu Ze.


    In addition, if he entered the inner city of the devil and left them in the outer city of the devil, there would only be an accident. They were the only two people Qin Huan knew in the big devil day. Qin Huan didn''t want to hurt them because of himself. Moreover, if he could, it would be good to develop them into his own trust.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to their qualifications. Qualifications may be very important in the early stage of cultivation, but the decisive factor for how far a monk can go is not his qualifications, but his understanding, luck and fortune. Qin Huan is like this. His qualifications are not very good, but there are not many trapped dragons and stars in this cultivation.


    Besides, even Wang Qing''s mediocre boy can start a school. Wang Zong and Liu Ze are no worse.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Wang Zong and Liu Ze couldn''t believe their ears. Their eyes were wide open. Their faces were full of shock, disbelief and moving. Even Wang Zong, who had always been calm, was no exception.


    Qin Huan''s bad relationship with Ling Xu and Xiong Tu made Wang Zong feel inferior. Especially the comments of the monks made Wang Zongcai understand that Qin Huan''s identity was more noble than he thought. Before, he was shocked to hear that Ling Du and Xiong Tu actually received five dragon cutting whips.


    With his intelligence and the way of nature, lingdu and xiongtu went to get the Dragon whip. Lingdu king and xiongtianhou must know, and even they strongly asked them to get it!


    Unknowingly, Wang Zong felt inferior. Even if Qin Yu let him and Liu Ze leave, he would never have any accident, let alone any complaint.


    But now, Qin Huan not only didn''t stay away from them, but also asked the king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty to take them to the inner city of the heavenly demons... This excited Wang Zong, but also moved. It was only the inner city of the heavenly demons above the 72 earth demons who were qualified to enter!!


    If there is no accident, the king of the inner city of the devil will never want to set foot in half a step in his life!


    At this moment, Wang Zong looked at Qin Huan with more determination. I''m afraid only he knew what he thought, but from now on, he will definitely take Qin Huan as his saddle.


    Compared with Wang Zong, who had complex thoughts, Liu Ze didn''t think so much. He was so excited that his body could not help shaking. He was almost dizzy, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. He breathed heavily. He looked at Luo Qingyue with a cold face and looked at Qin Huan with gratitude.


    Luo Qingyue''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask Wang Zong and Liu Ze to go. After all, it''s the inner city of the demons. Even the demons are not qualified to enter, let alone two ordinary little friars in Tiancui territory? But father''s words echoed in his ears. Luo Qing moon was silent for a moment, nodding slightly, and said, "I can''t get in if I can win has the final say."


    "Thank you!" Qin Huan hugged his fist, but a meaningful smile brushed through his eyes.


    His request is to take Wang Zong and Liu Ze into the inner city of Tianmo. It is also a test. Although Luo Qingyue answered politely, there is no accident. Wang Zong and Liu Ze can definitely enter the inner city of Tianmo.


    Luo Qingyue and Qin Huan left and went to the inner city of the demons. Many friars and those friars with secret divine knowledge shrouded Qin Huan were shocked. They were skeptical before, but now the appearance of King Qingyue undoubtedly confirmed what Qin Huan said.


    Li Youcai is really a disciple of the crying old man. It''s true!


    ¡­¡­


    There were only two devil guards guarding the road from the outer city of the heavenly devil to the inner city of the heavenly devil. Although Luo Qingyue was granted the king, he dared not break the rules and asked Qin Huan to wait for a moment, so he sat in the upload array and entered the inner city to report.


    While waiting, Qin Huan looked up at the immortal animal body like a towering mountain. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the terror pressure in the space alone was enough to prove that the inner city of the devil was really made of the immortal animal body!


    Qin Huan''s divine sense still couldn''t cover the whole inner city of the devil.


    Before long, Luo Qingyue came out, took three tokens in her hand, handed them to Qin Huan and said calmly, "let''s go."


    Qin Huan gave the token to Wang Zong and Liu Ze. Holding the token, they could no longer restrain their excitement. Liu Ze was in tears and kept nagging: "thank you, brother Li, thank you, King Qingyue". Wang Zong also lost his temper. His body trembled uncontrollably, his mouth and lips trembled, and his eyes looking at Qin Huan were full of strange feelings.


    "Well, I can only do this for you. You still need to rely on yourself in the future. Do you know?" Qin Huan looked at them and said slowly.


    "Wang Zong certainly won''t let brother Li down." Wang Zong said with a tremor.


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. Liu Ze will redouble his efforts to practice."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and followed Luo Qingyue.


    Under the strange eyes of two magic guards guarding here, the four people in a line stood on the transmission array and entered the inner city of the devil.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him had changed. He didn''t see the scene clearly, but he felt a pure force rushing in like a tide. His pores relaxed naturally and greedily absorbed the force.


    As like as two peas, Qin Yu is shocked that this force is just like the power of a secret world in the past, even more than that secret. If you can practice in this place, it is ten times faster than the outside world.


    I can''t imagine that there is such a holy land for cultivation!


    Qin Huan''s eyes swept over the front, and his inner shock was unspeakable. How many strong people can be cultivated by this demon inner city alone? How far has the power accumulated by the rest of the great devil reached?


    When Qin Huan saw the scene of the inner city of the devil, he was shocked again. There was a huge mountain in the inner city of the devil. I don''t know how big it was. It almost occupied the inner city of the devil. I don''t know how high it was and disappeared into the clouds,


    At a glance, thousands of houses are located on both sides of a winding Avenue. It''s impossible to imagine how many monks and strong people live in seclusion in the inner city of the devil. I''m afraid this is the strength of the rest of the devil.


    At the foot of this huge mountain, there is a huge stone statue as high as 30 feet. The stone statue is dressed in armor and has long hair and shawls. Although it is a stone statue, it is lifelike, just like a real person with his hands on his back. Looking up at the sky, he seems to be thinking about something.


    Qin Huan looked at the stone statue curiously. He was surprised. Is this the great demon tapir? Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and wanted to see what the tapir was like.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled sharply when the divine sense covered the stone statue''s face. It was like being hit by five thunders. The divine sense couldn''t believe it. He stared at the stone statue''s indifferent face, looked at his sharp eyes like an eagle, and said with trembling words: "Qing... Qing moon king, he... Is he a tapir demon?"#####

 Chapter 142

    Luo Qingyue glanced at Qin Huan lightly. She was not surprised by Qin Huan''s strange appearance. Most of those who entered the inner city of the devil for the first time were as shocked as Qin Huan and would ask this question. She pondered a little. Luo Qingyue said respectfully and piously: "it''s not the great devil, but the only separated disciple of the great devil. His name is nothingness! The inner city of the devil was founded by the founder of nothingness."


    "Master of nothingness! There is no secret of nothingness." Qin Huan whispered, and his face was shocked. No one knew that Qin Huan''s inner shock was much stronger than the shock on his face, even shocked!


    "Nihilistic ancestor, how could it be you? How could it be like this? Did you turn against Wang Qing? Did Wang Qing control the cause and effect of the thirteen Jains in order to suppress you?"


    "What happened in the past?"


    Qin Huan''s divine sense was shrouded in the face outline of the stone statue, and his heart was mixed. Although the face outline of the nihilistic ancestor was less childish than in the past, more vicissitudes and edges, his vivid eyes told Qin Huan.


    The founder of nothingness is one of his former boys, pure and empty!!!


    Qin Huan never expected that Qingxu would be in the great devil''s heaven, nor did he expect that Qingxu would become an alternate disciple of the great devil Tapir. Qin Huan was puzzled. According to the truth, although Qingxu was cold-blooded and silent in the past, he and Wang Qing had an excellent relationship when they grew up. They had deep feelings and would not turn against each other.


    But now... Qingxu has become the next generation disciple of the great evil tapir, and Wang Qing founded the Wanzhong war sect, but he controls the cause and effect of the thirteen Jain sects and coerces the thirteen Jain sects to suppress the great evil tapir in turn.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe it. Wang Qing didn''t know that Qingxu was in the great devil''s heaven. Moreover, if Wang Qing didn''t control the cause and effect of the thirteen departments of Jain, I''m afraid they would have given up. After all, it''s not a way to stay there forever, but because of Wang Qing, they had to stay there forever to suppress the great devil Tapir.


    In this way, tapir is trapped, and Qingxu will be trapped here forever until he sits down.


    Is... What Wang Qing did to trap Qingxu?


    "Li Youcai? Li Youcai?" Luo Qingyue frowned and shouted several times, but Qin Huan seemed to be immersed in shock, which made Luo Qingyue confused.


    "Qingxu... Is he dead?" Qin Huan murmured. His heart was very complicated. In the past, the two boys had good fortune, but Qin Huan didn''t want to see them turn against each other. Moreover, if Wang Qing came to suppress Qingxu, xue''er and Zou Xueqing must have intervened. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Wang Qing to collect the cause and effect of the thirteen parts of Jain.


    Do... Even Xueer and Zou Xueqing want to suppress Qingxu? What did Qingxu do in the past?


    "Li Youcai!" Luo Qingyue said sternly.


    Qin Huan then woke up. He suppressed his doubts and complexities and pretended to be shocked: "king of the moon, the inner city of the heavenly demons was built by this nihilistic ancestor? Does the nihilistic ancestor still exist?"


    "The immortal beast''s body was acquired by the former master of nothingness in the endless void. Later, the master of nothingness had no intention to break into the great devil heaven and worship the master under the door of the great devil tapir, and became the next generation disciple of tapir! In order to save the great devil tapir, the master of nothingness did not hesitate to take risks and step into the bottom of the abyss. Unfortunately, the master of nothingness did not succeed, but was buried at the bottom of the abyss." Luo Qingyue said in a low voice with a gloomy look, The reverence in his eyes was undisguised.


    Dead? Qingxu is dead? To save the great demon tapir?


    How is that possible?


    According to Luo Qingyue, the strength of Qingxu should have reached a very high level before he worshipped under the big magic tapir gate. Is it... That he worshipped under the big magic tapir gate in order to get a trace of fairy fate and enter the fairyland?


    Or is it Wang Qing who forced Qingxu to the great devil heaven, and Qingxu had to worship under the great devil tapir?


    But in either case, it seems unreasonable.


    Qingxu and Wang Qing were brought up by Qin Huan. They knew their characters very well. Qingxu was cold and silent. Wang Qing was simple and honest and was not good at arguing, but he was kind-hearted. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what happened after his death, he didn''t believe that Wang Qing would force Qingxu into a desperate situation!


    But if not, why did Wang Qing take away the thirteen causes and effects of Jain, forcing them to suppress the great evil tapir? Why did Qingxu pay the price of his life for the great evil tapir? Is it really to get a chance to enter the fairyland?


    Qin Huan was puzzled. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. But he vaguely felt that things were not what he thought. There must be something original in it.


    "Let''s go." Luo Qingyue looked at Qin Huan in surprise. She always felt that something was wrong with Qin Huan, but she couldn''t tell the details.


    Qin Huan withdrew his thoughts, looked calm and nodded slightly.


    "Let them stay at the foot of the mountain. As my magic guard, you can enter the hillside to practice." Luo Qingyue said calmly.


    Qin Huan nodded, turned his head to Wang Zong and Liu Ze and said, "the cultivation speed of the devil in the inner city is much faster than that outside. I hope you can cultivate well. No one will disturb you here. These are some of my savings. Wang Zong, you will give them to Liu Ze. By the way, king of the moon, can you distribute cultivation resources to them?"


    Luo Qingyue twitched on the right face of the scar and said coldly, "yes. You two take the token to the foot of the mountain to report. Someone will arrange a house for you. Let''s go, Li Youcai." as he said, Luo Qingyue raised her feet and left.


    After giving an account, Qin Huan said goodbye to Wang Zong and Liu Ze and left with Luo Qingyue.


    "Is this really the inner city of demons? Am I not dreaming?" seeing Qin Huan and Luo Qingyue moving away, Liu Ze could no longer restrain himself. He roared excitedly.


    Although Wang Zong was very excited, he tried his best to suppress Qin Huan. Looking at Qin Huan who left, Wang Zong whispered, "Liu Ze, we should practice hard and don''t let brother Li down. I just hope that one day, when brother Li needs us, we can help brother Li!" said Wang Zong, taking the false precepts given to him by Qin Huan, and his divine knowledge penetrated into it, When he saw two of them, Wang Zongxin was shocked.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Qin Huan tried to get more information about Qingxu.


    "Qing Yue Wang, where is the bottom of the abyss? Is the alien really so strong? Not only suppressed the great demon tapir, but also killed the nihilistic ancestor. Will we always be trapped in the great demon sky?"


    "Although the nihilistic master is dead, he left the treasure land of the inner city of demons. As long as we are given enough time, we will be able to break out of the shackles. Do you have any other needs? Put it forward together, and I will be closed in a few days." Luo Qingyue seems not to want to mention these more and said calmly.


    "King Qingyue, I want to practice here for a while and then take part in the magic guard assessment. To be honest, the test of crying old man is to make me one of the thirty-six heavenly gang in three years." Qin Yucheng said. Qin Huan guessed Luo Qingyue''s purpose, so there''s no need to hide it.


    Luo Qingyue sneers and cries at the old man''s test? Do you want to be thirty-six Tiangang yourself? Luo Qingyue would not expose it, but Qin Huan said frankly that he wanted to be 36 Tiangang, which made her wonder.


    "Do you want to take part in the assessment of thirty-six Tiangang and get good fortune?" Luo Qingyue wondered in her heart, but said, "you can''t be one of the thirty-six Tiangang with your cultivation. Besides, if you want to take part in the assessment of thirty-six Tiangang, you need to be one of the seventy-two hell spirits first."


    Qin Huan never thought that he had told the truth, but Luo Qingyue didn''t believe it. Hearing Luo Qingyue''s words, Qin Huan sighed in his heart and said, "how can I become one of the seventy-two evil spirits? After all, I only have three years."


    "In the challenge, beating any 72 Disha can replace it!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and asked, "if I beat 36 Tiangang, can I replace it?"#####

 Chapter 143

    Luo Qingyue''s ferocious scar twitched and her eyes twinkled. If Qin Huan hadn''t been a disciple of the crying old man, Luo Qingyue really wanted to scold Li Youcai.


    It''s a big problem whether lingyingjing can become the seventy-two hell in the early stage. Li Youcai wants to defeat thirty-six Tiangang and replace it. Although the strength of becoming thirty-six Tiangang is only one aspect, more is luck and fortune, but who can become one of the thirty-six Tiangang over the years is not the top? Without strength as the basis, even if the luck is good?


    Even if she Luo Qingyue is not sure, not to mention Li Youcai in the early stage of Lingying territory?


    Under the pressure of her inner anger, Luo Qingyue said coldly, "no, if you want to become 36 Tiangang, you need to replace a Desha in the 72 Desha challenge one year later, so that you can participate in the 36 Tiangang assessment two years later. Well, you can practice here. As for the cultivation resources, someone will send them over.", said, Luo Qingyue pointed to a mansion on the hillside and brushed a different color in her eyes.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and watched Luo Qingyue leave. Then he turned and walked towards the mansion.


    The mansion was not guarded. Before Qin Huan entered the mansion, he heard two quarrels.


    "I forged mine. It''s in your way? I''ve arranged a sound insulation array and your prohibition. Can I disturb you?" a rough voice sounded angrily.


    "Can you be gentle when forging? The whole house is shaking when you knock. How can I practice? This is the last warning to you. Next time, you try." the response was a voice of evil.


    Qin Yu walked into the gate of the residence with doubts, but at the moment when his right foot landed, Qin Huan felt that the whole space seemed to be full of inexplicable forces, which made him feel like he was in a quagmire and his movement was greatly limited.


    Prohibition?


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, he could still meet a prohibition expert here.


    In the courtyard, a cold young man dressed in white looked towards the door and frowned: "in the early days of the spirit baby territory, was this man also found by the little girl?"


    "How do I know?" another young man has dark skin, simple and honest appearance and is less than six feet tall, but his bones are thick and his muscles are raised like a dragon, which seems to contain explosive power.


    "I asked you?" the cold young man snorted coldly and said, "you can break in here at will? Trap him for a few months first."


    "Let''s talk if we can trap others." the strong young man said in a rough voice.


    "Who was trapped for three months when he first came in and finally begged for mercy? I think you''ve forgotten the pain when you''ve got the scar." the young man in white sneered.


    "Hum, my cultivation was still shallow at the beginning. Now try it." the strong young man disdained.


    "Why don''t we make a bet, Wang Mu? I''ll give you three months. If you can get out of trouble, I''ll never interfere with your forging in the future. How about?" the young man in white sneered.


    "Who has nothing to gamble with you? Don''t bother me. I''m going to forge." the strong young man named Wang Mu said, and picked up the huge hammer on one side. When he was about to forge, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the white haired young man entering the courtyard. After being stunned for a moment, he laughed wildly: "Ha ha, even a boy in the early days of the Spirit Infant territory can get out of your ban at will. Bai Qi, do you mean to say that you trapped me for three months?"


    The cold face of the young man named Bai Qi was full of disbelief. He turned a deaf ear to Wang Mu''s words, stared at Qin Huan who came in, and said, "will you forbid?"


    Qin Huan glanced at them and found that their accomplishments were in the early days of heaven and man. Finally, he looked at Bai Qi and said calmly, "you can''t practice. In the past, Qin Huan tried several cultivation methods, including prohibition.


    Although Qin Huan was not very proficient in prohibition, he could only arrange some simple prohibition, but the prohibition arranged by Bai Qi was really difficult for him.


    "Fur?" Bai Qi''s face was a little uneasy. He was very confident in his prohibition, but he didn''t expect that the man who knew a little fur could easily untie his prohibition, and the man said he only knew some fur? Didn''t he even know fur? Bai Qi looked angry and said coldly, "who are you?"


    "Li Youcai!" Qin Huan replied calmly.


    "Li Youcai? Are you from King Li Tian''s family?" Bai Qi thought for a moment and said.


    "No. I''m from a small town in charmshire."


    "Did that little Niang PI ask you to come?" Bai Qi looked at Qin Huan carefully. He not only asked if he could go to the inner city of demons with this cultivation, but only people with noble status could bring him in, and Li Youcai was obviously the latter.


    "Xiaoniang Pi?" Qin Huan smiled dumbly and nodded slightly. He looked at Bai Qi curiously. There are not many young people who can call Qingyue Wang xiaoniang PI.


    "It''s strange. How can you, a little monk in the Spirit Infant realm, be valued by that little Niang Pi? Is it difficult... You have an affair with that little Niang Pi?" although Wang Mu looks simple and honest, he is a little dishonest. He winks at Qin Huan as he says.


    Qin Huan glanced at Wang Mu, and his eyes stayed for a moment in a heartless handprint. Unexpectedly, Wang Mu opened a bitter sea seal, which should be a physical master.


    "Boy, what seal did you open?" Bai Qi stared at Qin Huan and whispered.


    "Palm print." Qin Huan replied.


    "What handprint do you get from the Vientiane seal tablet?" Bai Qi continued with a slight flash of eyes.


    "Wanxiang signboard?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Why, Bai Qi, you didn''t get anything from the Vientiane monument yourself, but you want to steal it from Li Youcai?" Wang Mu said in a strange way.


    Bai Qi''s face twitched. He glared at Wang Mu and said, "shut your mouth!"


    "Can''t I even speak?" Wang Mu said angrily.


    Qin Huan looked at the two bickering people quietly. Xiong Taitian, Li Tianji and Qin Xue appeared in his mind. He sighed slightly. After so many years, he didn''t know where they were now, and Xue Er didn''t know what their accomplishments were.


    Over the years, Qin Huan seldom thought about Qin Xue, but he didn''t worry about them. Li Tianji was very deep in the city and knew how to deduce. He could avoid or resolve ordinary dangers. With Qin Xue, Xiong Tiantian was afraid he wouldn''t mess around. Qin Xue was worried.


    I''m not worried that Qin Xue will be wronged, but I will protect Qin Xue with a bear stepping on the sky. In this way, it''s bad for Qin Xue. Jade is not carved into a weapon. Qin Xue is a piece of jade. It''s best to experience some wind and rain.


    "I don''t know when I''ll see you next time." Qin Huan felt deeply trapped. Qin Huan didn''t know that he could go out at that time. According to the ancient contract, he only needed to stay in the abyss for three years, but could he really retreat at that time?


    However, Qin Huan didn''t worry too much. After seeing the strength of the big magic Yu Department, Qin Huan vaguely felt that the big magic Yu Department had been prepared for many years, and everything was ready. From Luo Qingyue''s measures, it should not be long, or even... If the crying old man joined, it would be ahead of time.


    "Boy, tell me what you can do to make that little Niang''s skin like? Don''t say no, the people that little Niang''s skin likes are not simple, and... If you don''t show some skills, I''m afraid someone won''t be happy to stay here soon." he took his eyes away from Wang Mu, and Bai Qi rubbed his head and said calmly.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Bai Qi and asked gently, "are you one of the seventy-two evil spirits?"


    Qin Huan''s answer was not what he asked. Wang Mu and Bai Qi were stunned and looked at Qin Huan in fog.


    "What do you mean?" Bai Qi frowned.


    "It''s not interesting. I just want to ask if you are right." Qin Huan said#####

 Chapter 144

    "So what? So what?" Bai Qi frowned more tightly. Suddenly, the expression on his face was a little strange. He looked at Qin Huan and asked tentatively, "if I were 72 Disha, do you want to challenge me?"


    "No, I thought all the people who could make the king of the Qing moon like were seventy-two evil spirits!" Qin Huan smiled calmly. If Bai Qi was really seventy-two evil spirits, Qin Huan really wanted to challenge him to replace him in the challenge. Of course, now is not the time.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s so easy to win 72 Disha? However, I will succeed in the next 72 Disha challenge." Bai Qi said firmly.


    "It''s you? I don''t mean you. Just because of your accomplishments in prohibition, you can''t play normally. If you go to the 72 local evil spirit challenge, you don''t know. Who can become the 72 local evil spirit is not one in a million?" Wang Mu glanced at Bai Qi and couldn''t help hitting him.


    When Bai Qi was about to fight back, Qin Huan was impatient. There was not much time. He didn''t want to waste time here. Then he said, "I''ve been practicing for a while, you talk slowly." as he said, Qin Huan walked to the room on the right.


    The mansion is a quadrangle. There are two rooms on the left and right sides. One on the right has array traces. Someone should practice in it, and the other is empty and should not be inhabited.


    "Hey, Li Youcai, I advise you not to enter the house, otherwise your house will be demolished later." Wang Mu reminded.


    Qin Huan walked quickly, his eyes fell on the room with array marks in front of him and said, "why?"


    "If you want to live here, you need to see whether your skills are strong enough and whether you are qualified to live here. Otherwise, even the little girl''s skin can''t come by herself." Wang Mu said coldly.


    "How to prove it?" Qin Huan asked.


    "The second son is practicing. When he comes out, you should stop him. If you can''t resist, you won''t be qualified to live here." Wang Mu stared at Qin Huan contemptuously.


    Qin Huan looked at the room with array marks in front of him and said calmly, "I see." after that, Qin Huan opened the door of the empty room, entered it and closed the door.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" Wang Mu glanced at the pressing door and sneered.


    "Thirty six Tiangang''s examination is about to begin, and the boss is also closed. If you want to beat him, if you disturb him, Hei hei... You know the end." Bai Qi turned and left and entered the room on the left.


    Wang Mu, who was originally cynical, looked at the inner court in fear and shrunk his head.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the room, was puzzled when he heard Bai Qi''s voice outside. His divine knowledge spread. He found that there were only four people in the mansion, and the second was in the next room, but where was the boss? Is it an inner court? Is your divine consciousness unable to perceive?


    Qin Huan put down his doubts. After arranging a sound insulation array and a defense array in the room, he began to think about it.


    "According to the ancient contract, I can go back after staying in the abyss for three years. Although I have the identity of crying old man''s disciple and don''t worry about anything, if I don''t become 36 Tiangang, crying old man will hurt the killer, and if I want to become 36 Tiangang, I need to become 72 Disha..."


    "I''m afraid the 72 Disha challenge is more difficult than expected. As Bai Qi said, many people have been practicing in the inner city of heaven demons for many years. Although 72 Disha is right under the environment of infant transformation, with the backlog of these years, their accomplishments may have reached the peak of heaven and man. If they really fight alone, they have little chance to win."


    "In this challenge, if you can''t step into the crazy devil''s realm, you can''t step into it. Otherwise, it will affect the assessment of 36 Tiangang. In addition to the crazy devil, I only rely on the fire of death. The fire of death can burn out my vitality, but it still needs to break through the defense to play its power. Therefore, the fire of death alone is not enough for me to win!"


    "Unfortunately, the power contained in the Jain canthus and Xuanwu blood essence can''t be absorbed. Otherwise, with the power of the blood essence, I will be able to stimulate the Jain canthus and Xuanwu blood. Once the second change of the mad devil is used, I''m sure of the thirty-six Tiangang, but... The will of heaven makes people angry." Qin Huan sighed.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to study the palm print and go to the Vientiane seal monument, but it can''t be harvested in a few months. He can only put it aside for the time being.


    "In addition to the mad devil realm and the fire of death, I can only rely on thunder now, but although the power of thunder is strong, it can kill friars in the spirit baby realm, but it is not enough to kill friars in the heaven and man realm, unless... It is a more advanced sky thunder!!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell to the front and he was lost in thought. In fact, he had many powerful forces. As long as he was given time, he was absolutely sure to become one of the thirty-six Tiangang. Unfortunately, the crying old man only gave Qin Huan three years!


    "According to his father, my mother should have left some treasure in my bitter sea. If you can devote yourself to cultivating for a year, can you open the bitter sea?" Qin Huan thought. He always wondered what his mother had left in the bitter sea and wanted to see it, but he couldn''t see it because the bitter sea hadn''t opened.


    "The bitter sea was originally the most difficult to open. Although it was possible to open it after a year of hard training, the Disha challenge was imminent at that time, and the newly opened bitter sea could not bring me too much strength."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help getting upset. The time was too urgent.


    "The crying old man had already seen through the secret pain in his body? So he intended to test himself? Work hard... Can this be solved? You should give me time to work hard." Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    "In a year''s time, I''m sure I can raise my accomplishments to the peak of the Spirit Infant realm. Once I''m on the friar of heaven and man realm, I can only rely on stepping into the crazy devil realm and the fire of death? If I can raise the body of xuanlei to the body of startling thunder and extract Tianlei from the early Yuan Dynasty''s records, I should be able to defeat a Desha in the challenge."


    "Wait, although my xuanlei body was inspired by the power of thunder, I must have the blood of thunder in my body. If I can inspire it, can I inherit the war skills? Can I use the second change of mad devil at that time?


    "Unfortunately, I can''t get a trace of thunder power from the thunder transformed by the seed of nirvana. Otherwise, it should inspire my blood!"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he thought of this. His eyes flickered and murmured, "if I have the blood of thunder, what about my father? Does my father also have it? Or does he not know?"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, and his divine sense hurried into naxu ring.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan took out a black naxu ring. When he left the main city of tianwu, his father Qin Zhan left it to himself. He said it was his savings for many years, but Qin Huan didn''t take it seriously. In his opinion, how many cultivation resources could jiuzhong''s father have? At this time, if he didn''t think about it, he almost forgot the existence of this naxu ring.


    Qin Huan''s confused divine sense went into the black naxu ring. When he saw the items in the naxu ring, Qin Huan''s body trembled sharply, his scalp numbed and goose bumps appeared all over his body.


    "How is it possible!!! What is the origin of my father??? What kind of secret does the Qin family contain?"#####

 Chapter 145

    Qin Huan breathed heavily. His divine sense stared at naxu ring. His excitement and shock could not be calmed for a long time.


    "Where did he get it? How much did he hide from Xueer and me? Why?" Qin Huan gradually calmed down. He suddenly remembered that old Mo used to call his father "six". At that time, Qin Huan didn''t think much. Now, Qin Huan connected everything in the main city of tianwu and vaguely noticed something.


    "Six? Is it the sixth master that old Mo wants to shout? But at his age, old Mo shouldn''t shout wrong several times in a row. There''s only one possibility. Old Mo doesn''t want to hide. He''s suggesting himself."


    "Moreover, the heavenly fire sect didn''t come to ask for Wang Ping''s strange fire at the beginning. It thought it was the master Huang Ting, but now it seems... It''s probably not the master, but the father, or Mo Lao!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He thought Mo Lao was extraordinary at that time, but he couldn''t tell clearly, because he couldn''t feel Mo Lao''s breath, Qin Huan could remember the big dark green wrench on the thumb of old Mo''s left hand.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. Looking back, Qin Huan vaguely remembered that there was a shallow mark on the wrench.


    "What are they hiding? Why are they hiding? Why are families that can have Lei''s blood hidden in the secular world? Did the Qin family offend anyone? But how can families with Lei''s blood be ordinary families? For example, the emperor Lei family. Although the Qin family is not like the God Lei family, it doesn''t need to hide in the secular world like a lost dog?"


    "Moreover, old Mo deliberately hinted that he didn''t offend the strong enemy. Is it because... His father fell out with the real Qin family?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    The divine consciousness is still locked in the naxu ring, and the inner shock is hard to calm.


    I saw that the naxu ring was like a sea of thunder, filled with dense thunder and lightning. In the center of this group of thunder and lightning, there were mountains of purple spirit stones. This was not an ordinary spirit stone, but a thunder spirit stone containing the power of thunder!!


    There are many kinds of spirit stones, Taoist stones and immortal stones. For example, the most common spirit stones contain the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but some spirit stones contain some power, which can be any power, such as the power of fire, the power of thunder and so on.


    However, the conditions for the formation of this kind of spirit stone containing some power are more difficult and demanding than ordinary spirit stones. For example, the refining tower of the Jain family should have fire spirit stones at the bottom of the magma on the seventh floor, but there is only a certain probability. It can be seen that this kind of spirit stone is very precious, and so is Lei Ling Stone.


    However, for ordinary people, this kind of spirit stone is almost like an ordinary spirit stone, but for specific people, this kind of spirit stone is precious.


    Qin Huan suddenly found that there were so many thunder spirit stones in naxu ring. Qin Huan was both shocked and excited. This thunder spirit stone was undoubtedly an unexpected joy and a timely help. If all of it were absorbed, Qin Huan was sure to upgrade the body of xuanlei to the body of Jinglei. At that time, he was refining Jinglei into Tianlei... Qin Huan was absolutely sure to become one of the seventy-two earth evil spirits.


    Qin Huan calmed down his excitement and found that there were not only thunder spirit stones, but also many spirit stones and elixirs in the naxu ring. Among them, most of the above spirit stones were more than a thousand, and there were more than a dozen top-grade spirit stones. In addition, there was a armor in the naxu ring.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he took out the armor. When he touched the armor, the dark thunder in his body seemed to be alive, and rushed into the armor involuntarily.


    Qin Huan could not see what material the armor was made of. There were many thunder cloud marks carved on the armor, and the thunder cloud seemed to contain thunder patterns, which looked particularly mysterious.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan injected a thunder in the Dantian into the armor.


    "Buzz..."


    The armor is humming, but there are dense and complex cobweb like lines on the original Lavender armor. These lines connect all the thunder cloud marks on the armor. Finally, all the thunder cloud marks are gathered on the chest to form a thunder and lightning.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the lightning was like a small thunder snake, shuttling around the armor.


    "Suck!!" Qin Huan took a breath of air. He could almost conclude that wearing this armor could not only defend himself, but also improve his thunder power!!


    Qin Huan took back the thunder in the armour. The armour''s light dissipated and returned to normal. He stared at the armour. Qin Huan was complicated.


    Qin Huan could guess from what was in the naxu ring that his father Qin Zhan must have come from a big family. I''m afraid the reason why his father concealed it was not that the big family provoked a strong enemy. Otherwise, his father should tell himself something about the family instead of saying nothing. Maybe... Although his father was a member of the big family, he didn''t have much feelings for the family, Even... Resented the family, so he didn''t want himself and Cher to know the existence of the family.


    Qin Huan was sad and puzzled. Why did his extraordinary father kneel in front of Cui''s house for three days and nights? Although it''s for yourself, they can scare away tianhuozong. Why can''t we solve Cui''s house? Since we are all children, why are we willing to suffer such humiliation? Or does he hate that big family?


    Qin Huan only felt that his seemingly simple father was full of too many unknown mysteries. Maybe... Only when his strength is improved to a certain extent will he solve the mystery of his father!


    "If you can have thunder spirit stone and thunder blood, even if you are trapped by dragons and stars, you can find out the foundation of the Qin family when you leave the abyss." Qin Huan said to himself, took back all his thoughts, put the armor into the naxu ring, took out a lot of thunder spirit stones and greedily absorbed them.


    Originally, the dark thunder in Qin Huan''s body could only come out by his own cohesion. In this way, the amount of dark thunder was limited and it was difficult to achieve perfection. Generally speaking, it was difficult to improve the body of dark thunder before entering the Taoist realm. Unless there was a strong person to help collect the thunder of heaven and earth, in addition, only the thunder spirit stone could transform dark thunder.


    Greedily absorbed the power of thunder contained in Lei Lingshi, and the continuous body of thunder rushed into the body like a wild beast. Finally, it gathered into a thick mysterious thunder, shuttled through the meridians of the whole body and wandered wantonly.


    Before long, the whole room turned into a minefield.


    It was six months later.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t I kept the movement to a minimum? Do I bother you?"


    In the courtyard, Wang Mu, who was knocking on the iron felt, stopped waving the hammer and looked at Bai Qi with an unhappy face.


    "I''m just thinking, with your attitude, who is qualified to live in this world? If I were you, I would have killed myself and wasted cultivation resources. If you knock here every day, what have you knocked out? Forging... What have you forged over the years? You can''t even forge the lowest spirit tools, and have the face to disturb others here." Bai Qi sneered, Then he turned and walked towards the gate of the mansion.


    "Don''t you go to the Vientiane Yinbei first? Do you still want to participate in the challenge half a year later? I said you can''t practice at ease? What do you think? Can you win the 72 earth Sha? The boss is one of the earth Sha, which means that if you want to become the earth Sha, you have to challenge the people at the level of the boss?"


    "And you challenge the boss, aren''t you looking for abuse? I advise you to stay here safely and don''t think about too many impractical things."


    "Don''t talk about the boss, just say the second. Ten punches can definitely put you down, and the second didn''t keep his name in the last Desha challenge, not to mention you?"


    Bai Qi''s heart is as strong as iron. Naturally, he won''t be shaken by Wang Mu''s words. This time, the enlightenment prohibition has reached the bottleneck. He wanted to go to the Vientiane seal tablet, but he didn''t expect Wang Mu to say a lot, which annoyed him. He countered: "what about you? What''s the intention of knocking here every day?".


    "Hey, one day you will understand why I forge every day. Hum, I hope that day will come soon." Wang Mu glanced at Bai Qi and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, do you think I can''t see that you''re practicing forging? It''s really stupid." Bai Qi sneered, ignored it and walked towards the door.


    But I didn''t take a few steps, but I suddenly heard the "creak" sound. I turned my head and saw the door of a room on the right open.


    "The second child is out of the pass." Wang Mu grinned, and Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan''s room#####

 Chapter 146

    A thin young man in black came out of the room.


    The young man is more than six feet tall, has broad eyebrows and eyes, and his eyes are like eagles. His face is skinny, his eyes are slightly sunken, his bones are filled high, and his face is pale. He looks like he is terminally ill. His broad black robe is empty and fat. It seems that a gust of wind can blow him down.


    But what surprised people was that although the young man was thin, his bones were very thick. Even his palms were twice as big as ordinary people, just like a PU fan.


    There is a handprint in the young man''s heart. It can be seen that this young man has also opened the seal of bitterness, and his physical strength may have reached a very high level.


    "Why, what''s the point of you two arguing all day?" the sharp eyes of the young man in black flitted over Bai Qi and Wang Mu and said calmly.


    "Second, do you think I''m right? Bai Qi wants to take part in the challenge half a year later. Don''t you think he''s looking for abuse? He thinks the challenge is a family affair. It''s life-threatening. I advise him, but he''s not willing." Wang Mu said.


    The young man in black glanced at Bai Qi and said calmly, "if you want to try, it''s good to see the strong young people in the big magic sky. Don''t hold too much hope."


    Bai Qi''s face jerked and said, "I just want to know the difference between me and 72 Disha."


    "If you want to know, you can have a fight with your second son. After all, the second son is also one of the seventy-two evil spirits, if you don''t meet that guy." Wang Mudao.


    Wang Mu''s mouth was unobstructed, and the second seemed to be used to it. He glanced at the direction of the inner court of his eyes, brushed a ray of fear in his eyes, and said, "the boss hasn''t passed the pass yet?"


    "Well, it''s estimated that you''re preparing for 36 Tiangang. By the way, second brother, the little girl''s skin brought a boy from the early stage of the spirit baby territory here..." Wang Mu suddenly thought of something and hurriedly pointed to the closed door next to second brother.


    The second frown, the early stage of Lingying territory? He had long been aware of Qin Huan''s existence, but his divine sense didn''t penetrate into the array. After pondering for a moment, he said calmly, "the rules can''t be broken. Shout him out."


    "Hmm!" Wang Mu nodded, went to Qin Huan''s room, knocked a few times, and said loudly, "Li Youcai, come out."


    There was no movement in the room and no response. Wang Mu hesitated for a moment and pushed the door open.


    At the moment when the door opened, Qin Huan, sitting in the room, suddenly opened his eyes. The terrible thunder force in the array disappeared into his body. His eyes twinkled with purple light and stared at Wang Mu at the door.


    "Why don''t you call you?" Wang Mu looked at Qin Huan strangely. He wondered. At the moment he opened the door, he seemed to notice a flash of purple light passing away.


    Qin Huan slowly removed the array and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The second son is out of the pass. According to the rules, you have to take a blow from him. Only then can you be qualified to live here." Wang Mu looked down at Qin Huan.


    "Who made the rules?" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Wang Mu was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask. He thought for a moment and said, "it''s the boss. It''s not for you. We all come like this."


    "Who''s the boss?" Qin Huan continued.


    "Are you finished? It''s natural to know who the boss is when you take the second punch." Wang Mu frowned and became impatient.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, looked at the second man standing in the courtyard, his eyes flashed slightly, and asked, "is the second man seventy-two Disha?"


    "You are really strange. How can you see that everyone should ask this? The second one used to be the seventy-two hell, but the second one will return to the seventy-two hell in the challenge six months later." Wang Mu looked at Qin Huan strangely.


    "Was it seventy-two Disha? That is to say, he was defeated in the challenge?" Qin Huan looked at the second son and walked out of the room.


    "Do you want to take part in the challenge in half a year?" the second brother stared at Qin Huan who came out and said in surprise. At this time, Qin Yuxiu was in the middle of the Spirit Infant realm, but he wanted to win one of the seventy-two earth demons, which was undoubtedly a fool''s dream.


    Qin Huan nodded and said calmly, "yes, I want to try."


    "Ha ha, Bai Qi, I thought you were overpowering yourself. I didn''t expect that there was someone more ignorant of heaven and earth than you." Wang Mu laughed and looked at Qin Huan with a sarcasm.


    Bai Qi''s face was stiff and glared at Wang Mu. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said strangely, "your name is Li Youcai. Although everyone has their own aspirations, it''s unwise to take part in the challenge with your accomplishments."


    "Don''t you want to be one of the seventy-two evil spirits to take part in the thirty-six Tiangang examination?" Qin Huan said with a smile. He wanted to see how much difference there was between himself and the evil spirit


    Bai Qi was stunned. Wang Mu bent over, pointed to Qin Huan and covered his stomach with one hand. He almost didn''t laugh with tears and said, "ha ha, this boy who doesn''t know the heaven and earth wants to be one of the thirty-six Tiangang. Ha ha, he is the most arrogant person I''ve seen over the years. He''s more arrogant than Bai Qi, ha ha!"


    The second son looked at Qin Huan with a twitch on his face. He seemed to be looking at a fool. Bai Qi looked at Qin Huan with more pity. Isn''t he crazy?


    Looking at the faces of the three people, Qin Huan looked the same, but his eyes were full of determination.


    "Boy, you''d better do less daydreaming. Don''t talk about you. Even the boss is not sure to become thirty-six Tiangang. Just you... Also want to become thirty-six Tiangang. If you say it, you''ll be laughed off. Besides, you can bear the second fist first." Wang Mu laughed, disdaining in his words.


    But just before Wang Mu''s words fell to the ground, a sound of thunder rang through the sky. Wang Mu''s face stiffened and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Boom"


    Qin Huan opened his hands and a pure thunder filled his body.


    Xuangang body protection.


    Different from the past, Qin Huan''s dark thunder was more dense and darker. When the dark thunder appeared, Qin Huan clenched his hands into fists and let out a low roar. A purple thunder snake suddenly appeared in the meridians. It wandered around the body like a wandering Thunder Dragon. Finally, it was integrated into the dark thunder.


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s body was full of power. The thunder snake was like the finishing touch, which activated the dark thunder around him and filled with an ancient smell.


    This thunder snake is extraordinary. It is the original thunder refined by Qin Huan, and it is also his greatest harvest in the past six months.


    Qin Huan absorbed almost half of the thunder spirit stone in naxu ring, and all the thunder power contained in it was condensed by Qin Huan, constantly integrating the blood of thunder in his body, and finally inspired the original life thunder by means of the letter in the early Yuan Dynasty.


    Different from the previous thunder, this life thunder is like the source of Qin Huan''s whole body thunder power, like the spiritual baby of a monk. As long as it is born, it will not dissipate, but will become stronger and stronger.


    Qin Huan regretted that although combined with the blood of thunder in his body, the blood of thunder was not fully aroused.


    However, Qin Huan was sure that in the next six months, he would raise Benming Jinglei to... Benming Tianlei by means of his records at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty!! In that way, Qin Yufang is sure to win one of the 72 Disha.


    "Are you sure your name is Li Youcai, not Lei Youcai?" Wang Mu asked in shock after being dull.


    Wang Mu''s words are not without reason. In the big magic sky, only the emperor Lei family can control Lei.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but looked at the second child and said, "come on!"


    The second brother was dark and dignified. To tell the truth, he also thought Qin Huan was a member of emperor Lei''s family. But if he killed him with one punch, wouldn''t he offend emperor Lei''s family? In the great devil''s day, this is absolutely impossible.


    After struggling for a moment, the second son decided to release water. After all, it was unwise to kill the emperor Lei''s family. Immediately, he said, "I''ll suppress my cultivation to the spiritual infant territory."


    "No, no, no, no, I want your strongest blow!" Qin Huan waved his hand and said seriously#####

 Chapter 147

    "Don''t rush to answer!"


    Bai Qi said this. He was also shocked by the xuanlei revealed by Qin Huan. He also thought Qin Huan was from emperor Lei''s family.


    Bai Qi has personally experienced the strength of the second child. Over the years, in order to enter the residence, the second child has killed many geniuses. If the emperor Lei family in the middle of Lingying is killed, it will undoubtedly cause great trouble.


    Qin Yu shook his head and stressed again, "I don''t want to die more than you. I have a few kilograms. I know what I want. Come on." Qin Huan consolidated xuanlei again and stared at the second child.


    Although Qin Huan was confident, his second son didn''t know. When he hesitated, he heard Qin Huan''s words: "you don''t have to worry about hurting who I will offend, because my name is Li Youcai. I have nothing to do with the Lei family, but have a holiday with the Lei family disciples."


    "Are you sure?" the second raised his head and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Will you make fun of your surname?" Qin Huan asked.


    Before the words fell, the second son broke out in vain, and a whirlpool of power broke out in vain. The powerful fist light overflowed like a burning sun, turned into a wild beast and rushed to Qin Huan.


    "Boom!" the earth shaking noise exploded.


    The dark thunder that enveloped Qin Huan collapsed in vain, and a sharp dragon roared. At the moment when the dark thunder collapsed, the life thunder snake wandering on the dark thunder rioted in vain and met the fist mang.


    The fist awn containing the most powerful power was pierced by the life thunder snake, but the fist awn did not disappear. For example, the flood wave instantly drowned Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan''s body kept retreating, and there were prohibitions arranged by Bai Qi in the whole courtyard. When Qin Huan retreated, he smashed these prohibitions and retreated several feet before he stopped.


    "Poof!" Qin Huan spewed blood, his clothes were smashed and his chest was slightly sunken, but this injury was nothing to Qin Huan. Looking at his chest, Qin Huan looked uncertain, as if he was weighing something.


    Seeing that Qin Huan had only retreated a few feet, the three people all stared, while Wang Mu wiped his eyes and said, "second brother, are you sure you didn''t drain water?"


    Bai Qi also turns her head rigidly to look at the second child.


    The second frowned, and his thin face showed surprise and dignity. Although his fist was not the strongest blow, it also contained 70% power. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan could easily resolve it. Although Qin Huan was also injured, you know, his cultivation was the highest in heaven and man, which was much higher than Qin Huan''s cultivation.


    Staring at Qin Huan, the second thought of the thunder snake. It was speculated that Qin Huan could easily defuse his blow, which might be related to the thunder snake.


    "Li Youcai, aren''t you scared silly?" Wang Mu said when he saw Qin yuleng there.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. At this time, he was recalling the power contained in the second fist. As the second guessed, Qin Huan could easily take the second fist, largely relying on the thunder snake. The thunder snake''s counterattack almost dissolved the second''s power, and the other half was stronger than Qin Huan expected.


    Qin Huan felt the shrinking thunder snake in his body. He sighed in his heart that the physical strength of the second son was stronger than expected, and it was probably not his strongest blow. If he really fought alone, his strength would be more violent. If there was a real battle of life and death, he could fight with him only by stepping into the crazy devil state and using 10000 heavy power.


    Qin Huan not only lamented that after stepping into heaven and man, the physical strength will further change, whether it is defense or strength. As the second child, who is the peak cultivation of heaven and man, his body must be stronger than expected.


    It''s hard to win the 72 Disha challenge!


    However, the power of Benming thunder exceeded Qin Huan''s expectation. If Benming thunder was promoted to Benming Tianlei, it would be more powerful than expected.


    "Whether he can win depends on Benming Tianlei." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. Once Benming Tianlei was refined, he was at least 50% sure.


    After taking out a pill and swallowing it, Qin Huan looked up at his second son and said, "how much of your strength is this?"


    "Seventy percent!" the second replied stiffly.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, calmed his Qi and blood, and said calmly, "now I am qualified to live here?"


    "Naturally!" the second brother looked at Qin Huan deeply and said calmly.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said nothing more. He turned to enter the room. Time was pressing. Qin Huan needed to raise his own life thunder to his own life Tianlei in the past six months. Only in this way could he be qualified to win one of the seventy-two earth demons.


    Wang Mu, Bai Qi and Yang Shan watched Qin Huan enter the room. Wang Mu frowned and brushed jealousy in his eyes, saying: "Coldly, I think it''s great that I took the second punch. By the way, why did you only use 70% of your power before? He''s not from the emperor Lei family. He killed him with 100% of his power. Even if he doesn''t kill now, he''s not going to die in the 72 Disha challenge?"


    Yang Shan didn''t answer. He vaguely felt that he couldn''t kill Qin Huan even if he used 100% of his strength!


    "It''s strange that Li Youcai has the body of xuanlei in the big magic sky, and he''s not from emperor Lei''s family... It''s not easy." Bai Qi frowned and whispered.


    "It''s not easy? Hehe, what if he can bear the power of 20% of the old? Is it difficult? Can he really become the boss and win 72 earth evil spirits with Lingying territory? Besides, he also wants to be 36 Tiangang, which even the old people are not sure, not to mention him?" Wang Mu sneered.


    "Yanque an knows the ambition of a swan. He has this goal. It''s you who work hard with this goal. You knock every day. You don''t see any progress. You can''t see others have great ambitions?" Bai Qi glanced at Wang Mu and said coldly. This is also his own defense. Wang Mu didn''t dig at him less.


    "Third, do you have a problem with me? Otherwise, let''s make a bet. If we don''t bet 36 Tiangang, we''ll bet 72 Disha. If he becomes 72 Disha, Wang Mu will follow your lead. If not, you''ll give me less words in the future." Wang Mu said in a strange way.


    meanwhile.


    Ten thousand heavy wars are outside the hundred thousand mountains.


    A flying sword with a length of ten feet emerged from the sky and reached the periphery of Wanchong zhanzong in an instant. An old woman standing at the front of the flying sword looked at the vast mountain ahead and said in a loud voice: "Li Fengchi, yaochi sect, came to worship the mountain!"


    The sound forms a surging sound wave and spreads to the depths of the mountains.


    Behind the old woman, dozens of young men and women stood proudly. Among them, beside the old woman, a beautiful woman, such as Ao Xue Han Mei, looked down at the mountain ahead and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Qin Huan, do you think I can''t help you if I run to Wanzhong zhanzong?"#####

 Chapter 148

    Wanzhong zhanzong, Tianzi pulse.


    "Elder martial sister Chu." sitting on the top of the mountain, Chu Yuechan closed her eyes and meditated suddenly heard the sound of a clear warbler. She slowly opened her eyes, turned her head and looked to the rear, but saw a woman with the posture of a nation and a city smiling at herself. Beside her, there were two young men.


    "Ling Yao?" Chu Yuechan''s eyebrows lit up and shouted unbelievably. She stood up slowly, walked towards the beautiful woman and said, "why do you have time to come to Wanzhong zhanzong?"


    "Elder martial sister Chu doesn''t go to see lingyao. Lingyao naturally wants to see Yuechan." lingyao said with a smile. This woman is lingyao of yaochi sect.


    "Elder martial sister Chu, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right." a white man standing beside Ling Yao spoke slowly. From the moment he saw Chu Yuechan, his eyes didn''t move away from Chu Yuechan for half a moment.


    "Are you Shen Linfeng?" Chu Yuechan looked at the young man and said in surprise.


    "Yes, I was worried before I came. I was afraid elder martial sister Chu didn''t remember me, so I specially asked elder martial brother Zhao to come with me." Shen Linfeng, a man in white, looked very different and said happily.


    The cold young man who preached the spirit around him opened his mouth slightly, revealing a smile and said: "it''s Zhao''s honor to lead the way for the son and daughter of yaochi clan."


    Today''s yaochi sect does not only recruit female disciples, but also male disciples with excellent qualifications and appearance. After all, today''s star world can''t compare with the former Xianwu world, and the number of talents is greatly reduced.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao is less modest. The name of the fifth generation leader Zhao Jinglong has spread to yaochi clan!" Ling Yao smiled.


    Zhao Jinglong, who used to be the second in Tianjiao''s list, won the top of the five generations of disciples with amazing strength!


    Chu Yuechan''s eyes were dim, and the leader of the fifth generation disciple? If he doesn''t enter there, who will be the fifth generation leader? Who but Wanzhong zhanzong is the one who can chase the first young man of the Jain family?


    Chu Yuechan is very well hidden, but she is still noticed by Shen Linfeng who has been staring at her. Shen Linfeng''s eyebrows wrinkle inadvertently.


    "It''s a fluke to get the leader this time. It''s nothing. It''s the natural Taoist body of younger martial sister Ling. The real dragon fighting body of younger martial brother Shen is amazing. It''s also a matter of time to be famous and trapped in the dragon and stars." Zhao Jinglong smiled calmly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, it''s not good to be too modest. Which generation of Wan Chong Zhan Zong Kui is not worthy of his name?" Shen Linfeng looked at Zhao Jinglong and said with a smile.


    Zhao Jinglong''s cold face twitched, and a fierce spirit flashed away between his eyebrows. In fact, he was very depressed in his heart. According to reason, he thought that the fifth generation leader was worthy of his name. Although he narrowly defeated Chixiao, Zhao Jinglong was quite annoyed by the secret comments of his disciples. Some people said that he could not compare with the dying man!


    Under many voices, Zhao Jinglong also checked the details of the dying man. The disciple of yellow pulse didn''t light the cause and effect lamp. He was an ordinary person in the sect, but he broke out his extraordinary strength after going to the place of trial. Finally, he was able to kill the fifth of the Jain family and run after thousands of people of the Jain family.


    Zhao Jinglong was also shocked when he found out this, but what? Didn''t the man go to the abyss and answer the cause and effect lamp''s saying that those who didn''t light will die?


    If the man is not dead, Zhao Jinglong has no problem, but the man can''t come back. Why doesn''t he deserve his name?


    According to them, don''t they want to compare the youth Tianjiao of Wanzhong zhanzong in all dynasties?


    It''s really ridiculous.


    Listening to Shen Linfeng''s words, Zhao Jinglong smiled without saying anything.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Zhao and elder martial sister Chu, can I inquire about someone?" Ling Yao seemed to think of something and hurriedly said.


    "Who is it? Ling Shimei said it is." Chu Yuechan said.


    "A mean man, his name is Qin Huan. He joined Wanzhong zhanzong six years ago." Ling Yao said gnashing her teeth.


    At the beginning, Ling Yao spent a whole month looking for Qin Huan after the place where the animals were buried was razed to the ground. Ling Yao, who thought Qin Huan had died in the war, was very unhappy. Driven by self reproach, Ling Yao went to the main city of tianwu to make up for Qin Huan''s family, but he didn''t expect the Qin family to go to Loukong to find out that Qin Huan had gone to Wanzhong war sect. This made Ling Yao angry, He thought Qin Huan was trying to escape from her, so he let the Qin family move away from the main city of tianwu.


    In recent years, Ling Yao has been looking for an opportunity to come to Wanzhong zhanzong. This time, she finally got the opportunity. She wanted to find Qin Huan immediately and teach him a lesson.


    As soon as the words fell, Ling Yao looked at Chu Yuechan suspiciously, and then looked at Zhao Jinglong. They both looked strange. Chu Yuechan was complex and sad, and a touch of anger appeared on Zhao Jinglong''s face.


    "Do you... Know Qin Huan?" Chu Yuechan said softly, staring at Ling Yao with red lips.


    "Elder martial sister Chu... Do you know that despicable person?" Ling Yao said with wide eyes and surprised. Chu Yuechan''s identity is extraordinary, and tens of thousands of zhanzong disciples. How can Chu Yuechan know him?


    "There is a man named Qin Huan in the sect. He joined almost six years ago, but... He is dead." Zhao Jinglong said with a sharp voice.


    Ling Yao was shocked. Qingling''s eyes looked at Zhao Jinglong. It seemed that she couldn''t believe her ears. She murmured, "dead? How did he die?"


    At this moment, Ling Yao felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Scenes and scenes in the place of animal burial came to her mind, especially in the place of demon town. There were many fragments in her memory, but those fragments made her not sure. She came to Qin Huan to confirm, but unexpectedly heard that the villain was dead.


    "It''s a long story. Let younger martial sister Chu say it. She knows what happened best." Zhao Jinglong looked at Chu Yuechan and said slowly.


    "He shouldn''t be the Qin Huan you mentioned, but he should have the same name. If Ling wants to know, just ask someone. Well... I want to be quiet. If Ling Shimei still stays in Wanzhong zhanzong for a while, I''ll find you in two days." Chu Yuechan said calmly, as if she didn''t want to talk about it and didn''t want to recall it.


    Ling Yao didn''t expect Chu Yuechan to refuse. Seeing Chu Yuechan''s sad appearance, Shen Linfeng brushed a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Well, I''ll ask about it too." Ling Yao nodded. She also hoped that it was a duplicate name and that he... Didn''t die!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Ling Yao came to the door. At this time, he was struggling to refine his life Tianlei.


    It was more difficult than Qin Huan thought to extract the original life thunder. At the beginning, it was easy to extract the original life thunder with xuanlei, but for some reason, Qin Huan seemed to bear the corresponding thunder attack every time he attacked. Fortunately, it was only part of it, but the number of attacks increased exponentially.


    "This life thunder is connected with my blood. Is it difficult? I will be bombarded by thunder thousands of times?" Qin Huan was bitter, but the speed did not slow down. Promoting this life thunder to this life thunder was the key for him to win 72 earth evil spirits. Qin Huan would never shrink back.


    When Qin Huan attacked 3000 times, he was already unbearable, and there were thunder marks on his body.


    Five thousand times, Qin Huan''s blood jumped out of his body and dyed it into a blood man.


    Eight thousand times, Qin Huan felt as if he had suffered thousands of cuts. There was nothing intact on his body. Qin Huan, who was in severe pain, tightened his teeth, trembled violently and insisted.


    "There are still two thousand times!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and concentrated on refining, but the speed had slowed down.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is only ten days away from the 72 Disha challenge.


    Wang Mu, Yang Shan, Bai Qi and a thin young man in grey robes with a white face as if he were terminally ill were standing in the courtyard talking about something.


    "Is Li Youcai sharpening his gun? Is it difficult to repair anything these days? Boss, don''t wait for him?" Wang Mu said impatiently. He despised Qin Huan.


    "Old four, after all, he passed the test and is qualified to live here. He is also our fifth and our brother. Your temper needs to be changed," said the young man in gray robe calmly.


    "Just him..." Wang Mu was about to say something, but he saw the young man in gray robe looking at him, quickly pressed down, strode to Qin Huan''s room, knocked hard for a few times, and realized that there was no response in the room. Wang Mu tried to push the door open, but he heard Bai Qi say, "no, maybe old five is practicing?"


    Wang Mu turned a deaf ear and directly opened the door.


    "Boom!" there was a roar of thunder, accompanied by the fierce outbreak of terror. Standing at the door, Wang Mu only felt the fatal death crisis enveloping his whole body. When he saw a bloody figure in the room, Wang Mu''s heart trembled.


    "Get out!" a roar burst open, and the door closed instantly####

 Chapter 149

    Wang Mu stood at the door for a long time and didn''t return to his mind. After a few deep breaths, his face was very ugly. He didn''t know whether he was frightened or because his anger was attacking his heart.


    "Why don''t you push away?" Bai Qi said coldly. He was very angry with Wang Mu''s move. Not only Qin Huan, but also he was disturbed by Wang Mu several times during his cultivation. He was particularly angry and disgusted with Wang Mu''s move.


    Wang Mu''s face was cloudy and sunny. Qin Huan shouted angrily, which made him feel ashamed. He looked at Bai Qi coldly, then looked at the young man in gray robe and said, "boss, I told him not to wait for him, but he told me to go away."


    The young man in grey robe did not answer. He stared at the closed door. He also felt the power like heaven''s power before. The pressure made him cold and erect. He said in surprise: "are you sure he is not from the emperor''s family?"


    "Probably not. He once said he had a holiday with the Lei family." the second Yang Shan pondered for a moment and said slowly.


    Wang Mu brushed a wisp of fine awn in the depths of his eyes and said in a strange way: "is it the illegitimate son of a son of emperor Lei''s family? Otherwise, how can he have the blood of Lei?"


    The three were silent, and Wang Mu''s words were reasonable.


    Seeing the silence of the three, Wang Mu thought they were acquiesced. He said coldly, "an illegitimate son dares to be so arrogant and let me go?" Wang Mu''s eyebrows were full of hostility. He dared to call Wang Qingyue a little Niang skin, and his identity was not low.


    "Well, old four, maybe old five is at the critical moment of cultivation. If you open the door rashly, I''m afraid it will disturb him." the grey robed youth said.


    There was a touch of evil in Wang Mu''s eyes and he didn''t answer.


    "OK, let''s go first," said the young man in grey robe, but before he finished, a "squeak" sounded, the door opened, and Qin Huan came out in neat clothes.


    The previous flesh and blood blur has disappeared, but there are still many scars on his face, and the scars under his clothes are all over his body. This time, it took him six months to refine his life Tianlei. In these six months, he endured the pain that ordinary people can''t bear. Finally, Wang Mu suddenly opened the door and almost failed Qin Yugong.


    This time, he used up all the thunder spirit stones left by his father. This time, he failed. Where did he get so many thunder spirit stones? Moreover, it''s not just that. If he fails, he will be backfired. More importantly, if he fails, he will disrupt all his plans. His grasp in the 72 Disha challenge will be greatly reduced. Once he can''t become 72 Disha, he won''t be eligible to participate in the assessment of 36 Tiangang


    After all this, Qin Huan not only couldn''t get the nine secrets of the heaven, but would die miserably. If it was just caused by Wang Mu pushing the door open, Qin Huan would take Wang Mu on his back even if he died!


    Last time, Wang Mu pushed the door without permission. Qin Huan was not angry at that time, but he didn''t expect that Wang Mu would push the door at the most critical moment, which completely angered Qin Huan!


    Qin Huan, who walked out slowly, glanced at the four of Wang Mu coldly. Finally, he stared at Wang Mu and said coldly, "if there is another time, I will kill you!"


    Wang Mu smiled. Before, because of Qin Huan''s word "roll", he choked his stomach and had nowhere to go. Now, hearing Qin Huan''s words, Wang Mu broke out completely. He stared at Qin Huan darkly and said, "then I''d like to see how to kill me! An illegitimate son dares to be so arrogant. Even if you kill you, no one dares to trouble Wang Mu, including the little Niang PI! Emperor Lei''s family!"


    "Well, don''t say a word, old four. Old five, old four didn''t mean it before. Forget it." the young man in grey robe opened his mouth and noticed Qin Huan''s eyes. The young man in grey robe stepped forward and said faintly, "I''m Qu Yongsheng, the boss in their mouth."


    Qin Huan looked at Qu Yongsheng, a young man in a gray robe. There was a different color in his eyes. Qu Yongsheng''s appearance was similar to that of the second Yang Shan. His eyes were sunken and filled with bones. Different from Yang Shan, Qu Yongsheng''s face was as gray as if half of his foot had stepped into the coffin.


    However, his cultivation was still the peak of the Spirit Infant realm. This retreat had not yet entered the realm of heaven and man, but Qin Huan was surprised that his divine consciousness could not perceive Qu Yongsheng at all. It seemed that the whole person was integrated into heaven and earth and could do this with the Spirit Infant realm. It can be seen that Qu Yongsheng was extraordinary.


    "Li Youcai!" Qin Huan said calmly with his fists in his hands.


    "The seventy-two Disha challenge is less than ten days. During this period, the young talents of the whole great devil day will gather in the outer city of the devil. Let''s go and see it together." although Qu Yongsheng''s face is pale and gives a gloomy smell, he smiles like a spring breeze and is particularly comfortable.


    "Boss, what are you doing with him? I''m going to teach him a lesson now so that he doesn''t know the heaven and earth to participate in the 72 Disha challenge and die in someone else''s hand. It''s better to die in my hand." Wang Mu stared at Qin Huan with a grim smile and said coldly. He was straightforward, but he was especially vindictive. Over the years, no one dared to treat him like this, let alone Qin Huan was still an illegitimate son. If Qu Yongsheng were not here, Wang Mu would kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of Wang Mu. His right hand grabbed Wang Mu''s neck like lightning and lifted it directly. Just when Wang Mu resisted angrily, a purple and white lightning appeared in Qin Huan''s left hand, and a world-wide threat enveloped Wang Mu.


    Wang Mu was extremely shocked. Facing Qin Huan and the purple and white lightning, he only felt that he had become a drop in the ocean. It was as if a storm could destroy him. The fatal crisis made Wang Mu afraid to move. He stared at Qin Huan and was shocked and speechless.


    Qin Huan stared at Wang Mu coldly. Qin Huan said coldly, "don''t tell me if you have the strength to kill me. Even if you have the strength, if you kill me, the forces behind you will be removed from the big devil day overnight, and I killed you. The forces you are proud of don''t dare to touch me."


    Wang Mu almost fell short of his success. Even if he didn''t kill him, he still wanted to kill himself, which made Qin Huan completely moved. If he didn''t want to offend too many forces, Qin Huan would really kill Wang Mu.


    Yang Shan, Bai Qi and even Qu Yongsheng changed their faces at the moment Qin Huan offered Tianlei, but Qin Huan''s words made them stir up a storm. In this way, few people dared to speak so wildly in the big magic day, but Qin Huan''s serious appearance didn''t seem to exaggerate his words, which made the three people fall into silence.


    Qu Yongsheng was the first to recover. He stepped forward and put his hand on Qin Huan''s right arm. He said, "old five, it''s noisy, but it''s hard to say when you start." then he glanced at the lightning in Qin Huan''s left hand, and his heart trembled sharply and was extremely shocked.


    Tianlei!!


    It''s Tianlei####

 Chapter 150

    Qu Yongsheng dares to conclude that this is Tianlei!


    Because when he was young, he once saw a strong man crossing the robbery. At that time, the sky thunder filled the world and made Qu Yongsheng tremble. Although the sky thunder in Li Youcai''s hand was not as powerful, its power was the same as that day''s thunder!


    This man is really not from emperor Lei''s family?? How could it be? Even if the emperor Lei''s family didn''t hear that any demon could control Tianlei when he was in Lingying territory!


    Qu Yongsheng stared at Qin Huan. He was shocked for a long time and couldn''t calm down. He decided that even if the old five were the illegitimate son of emperor Lei''s family, he would definitely be brought back by Emperor Lei''s family for cultivation. At that time... His status would be improved step by step, and the people of emperor Lei''s family could not offend as much as possible.


    Qin Huan pinched Wang Mu''s neck and didn''t even look at Qu Yongsheng. He threw Wang Mu aside. His eyes twinkled with cold eyes and said, "if you want to fight, you can accompany me at any time, but next time, you''ll never forgive me!"


    Immersed in anger and fear, Wang Mu''s eyes were bloodshot and his throat roared like a fierce beast. He said, "either you kill me now, or I will make your life worse than...!"


    "Wang Mu, that''s enough. Don''t you even listen to me?" Qu Yongsheng shouted fiercely.


    Wang Mu is unwilling to look at Qu Yongsheng.


    "Let''s stop this!! Li Youcai took the second blow. He is our brother. I will never allow your brothers to kill each other!" Qu Yongsheng said in a deep voice, glancing at Qin Huan inadvertently.


    "Brother? Hehe. An illegitimate son is also qualified to be my brother?" Wang Mu smiled grimly.


    "Illegitimate son?" Qin Huan looked at Wang Mu strangely for a long time. They thought they were the illegitimate son of emperor Lei''s family. Qin Huan didn''t bother to explain, so he took a step and left the residence.


    Qu Yongsheng looked at Qin Huan''s back and said nothing. Yang Shan, the second child, sighed, "fourth, why are you doing this? Li Youcai saw that he was in a critical moment of cultivation. You pushed the door rashly, which undoubtedly disturbed him. But you talked wildly and said that he was an illegitimate son. It''s strange that Li Youcai didn''t get angry. Li Youcai is not simple. Why set up an enemy for himself?"


    "Enemy? He is qualified to be the enemy of Wang Mu? When my brother comes back, he will take his life! In this great devil day, he has no me, I have no him." Wang Mu said with a ferocious face.


    "Quarrel belongs to quarrel, but don''t take it seriously!" Qu Yongsheng suddenly turned his head and looked at Wang Mu. He shouted coldly. Wang Mu is undoubtedly going too far. He set rules in this residence. All residents are commensurate with brothers. He also wants to make more true brothers and friends in the great devil day.


    Although he has excellent talent and amazing talent, how strong is his personal talent in this magic day? Without the support of powerful forces, he might die at that time. This is the reality of the great devil and his helplessness.


    Today''s big magic Yubu is not the big magic Yubu who worked together in the past. It has already evolved into their own forces. The cultivation resources of big magic Tian are limited and have been trapped here for countless years. Many people of the major forces do not expect to break through this cage and have already begun to fight openly and secretly. Although Qu Yongsheng''s family is not weak, it is also less than the top and more than the bottom. In case of war, His family will only be in deep water.


    Therefore, Qu Yongsheng wants to make more friends with young Tianjiao with extraordinary status. Although these people can not become a climate in a short time, they will become the backbone of major forces over time.


    It would be better to rely on Qin Huan to connect with emperor Lei''s family, but now Wang Mu''s hatred undoubtedly disrupted his plan,


    Looking at Wang Mu''s face of resentment, Qu Yongsheng sighed in his heart. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get both sides of the matter.


    But if he had to choose between Qin Huan and Wang Mu, he would have chosen Wang Mu. After all, Qin Huan was just an illegitimate son. It was unknown whether he could be valued by the emperor Lei family.


    "Let''s go!" Qu Yongsheng looked at Wang Mu and said calmly.


    The four of them left the mansion and went to Tianmo outer city.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t call Wang Zong and Liu Ze. It was their good fortune to practice in the inner city of demons. Their top priority was to improve their cultivation.


    Just out of the inner city, I met two "old friends" unexpectedly. Who are lingxu and xiongtu? At this time, Ling Xu and Xiong Tu lost their former arrogance. They looked at Qin Huan in awe and looked at Qin Huan coming. They were even more struggling.


    Qin Huan didn''t even see them, so he went to the transmission array, but Ling Xu shouted, "brother li... Brother Li, last time, we made a mistake first. Please brother Li forget the past."


    "Yes, brother Li, I started the last time. Please forgive me, brother Li. Xiongtu is willing to put his horse in front of and behind brother Li." xiongtu said sincerely.


    They had no choice but to do so. Ling Xu lay down for 20 days after receiving the Dragon chopping whip last time, while Xiong Tu lay down for a month. They thought the matter would be over, but their family directly and severely asked them to apologize. If Qin Huan didn''t forgive them, they would never be allowed to enter the inner city of heavenly demons, which frightened them.


    After inquiring about Qin Huan''s trace, they went to the inner city of the devil to squat on Qin Huan. No, they waited for ten days and finally arrived at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced at them, but he felt funny. The deterrence of crying for the name of the old man''s disciple was beyond his imagination. Seeing that the two people were unwilling, he knew that it was the requirements of the forces behind them. However, Qin Huan was not unreasonable.


    Alone in this great devil day, although there is a crying old man covered with tiger skin, if he completely angers the great forces, once he wants to kill himself, he is afraid he can only end with hatred.


    Qin Huan knew how to handle everything properly. Then Qin Huan said calmly, "it''s good to know your mistakes and correct them. There''s no need to put your horse in front of you." Qin Huan then walked away, but he didn''t take a few steps. He heard Xiong Tu say, "brother Li, if there''s anything we can do for you, brother Li, just ask."


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but he heard Ling Xu say, "brother Li, recently all the young talents in the outer city of Tianmo have gathered in the outer city of Tianmo. There are two of us here. Can you introduce us and ask brother Li to give us a chance to reform."


    Qin Huan frowned. They were not sincere. Qin Huan naturally knew their purpose and didn''t want them to stay with him. When Qin Huan was ready to refuse, he heard a loud cry: "Ling Xu?"


    The visitors are Qu Yongsheng and Wang Mu.


    Ling Xu turned his head and saw the four coming Wang Mu. He said, "Wang Mu hasn''t seen you for a long time. I''ll talk to you later. I''ll deal with something first." then Ling Xu looked at Qin Huan and waited for an answer.


    "What''s the matter? Did he provoke you?" Wang Mu strode forward, looked at Qin Huan coldly and said slowly.


    Ling Xu looked at Qin Huan and shook his head. He was stunned and said, "Wang Mu, do you know brother Li?"


    "Brother Li? You call your illegitimate son brother Li?" Wang Mu stared at Qin Huan and said meaningfully, "you are going to lose the face of lingdu king!"


    Ling Xu shivered and looked at Qin Huan in horror. He suddenly shouted to Wang Mu, "shut up!" ######ps: how many brothers are watching? Come to the book review to support the old man!

 Chapter 151

    Even illegitimate children, do you need to say it face to face?


    Before he calmed down here, Wang Mu ran to provoke him again. Even though he grew up with Wang Mu, Ling Xu didn''t hesitate to drink and scold.


    This is to save him.


    Wang Mu''s face was very gloomy. He had been holding his stomach before, but he didn''t expect his childhood playmate to scold himself because of his illegitimate son. Wang Mu immediately became angry and said coldly: "Ling Xu, who do you want to shut up?"


    "Who else are you? Do you know who he is?" Ling Xu winked at Wang Mu. He was worried. He vaguely guessed that Wang Mu had never heard of Qin Huan''s identity in the inner city of demons.


    But where would Wang Mu, who was immersed in rage, think so much? The whole man was furious and said angrily, "I''d like to see what the identity of this bastard is, which makes you Ling Xu so afraid."


    Qu Yongsheng, Yang Shan and Bai Qi all looked at Ling Xu and Qin Huan suspiciously. They were puzzled. They had heard of Ling Xu''s name, but they didn''t expect that the arrogant Ling Xu would be so afraid of Li Youcai. Recalling Qin Huan''s warning to Wang Mu in his residence, they were all curious.


    Does Li Youcai have other identities??


    "He is..." Ling Xu said, but before he finished, he noticed that Qin Huan turned his head. Ling Xu quickly swallowed what he was about to blurt out.


    Seeing Ling Xu''s appearance, Wang Mu laughed with disdain: "could it be that the illegitimate son has been recognized by the emperor Lei family? Let you be so afraid?" then Wang Mu looked at Qin Huan with a ferocious face and said fiercely: "what if Li Youcai became a member of the Lei family? I don''t believe the emperor Lei family will dare to tear his face with my God of war Wang family for your illegitimate son!"


    The king of war!


    The God of war Wang family, one of the four Avenue kings under the great devil in the past, although there is no Wang family in today''s two Avenue kings, in the past World War I, the four Avenue kings died and injured, and the Tao king of the Wang family survived. Although he sat down soon, he left a lot of creation and inheritance for the Wang family.


    With the fortune and inheritance left by the Taoist king, the king''s family now has the same strength as the big families of the great devil day, even compared with the big families like the emperor Lei''s family.


    Therefore, Wang Mu did not believe that the emperor Lei family would tear his face with his royal family for an illegitimate son.


    Ling Xu''s face twitches. The emperor Lei family will not tear their faces for Li Youcai and the Wang family, but the old man will cry!!


    Xiongtu looked at Wang Mu strangely, as if he had seen himself. Xiongtu also wanted to hint at Wang Mu, but he was worried about angering Qin Huan, so he could only keep silent.


    "I''ve always wondered. We didn''t have a deep hatred. You almost let me fall short before. It was unintentional to miss you. I spared your life, but you kept biting?" Qin Huan said slowly, staring at Wang Mu. It was strange that it was only a small matter, but Wang Mu always wanted to kill himself, which puzzled Qin Huan.


    Wang Mu''s eyes flickered slightly. In fact, he couldn''t tell why. In other words, seeing that Qin Huan had Tianlei, Wang Mu was particularly uncomfortable. He couldn''t accept that an illegitimate son should have such a high talent!


    In the great devil''s day, due to the Limited cultivation resources, the major forces will only focus on cultivating those with excellent talent and savvy, while Wang Mu''s talent and savvy can only be regarded as ordinary among his brothers. If there is no accident, he will never enter the top level of the Wang family in his life. It is precisely because of this that Wang Mu will strive to cultivate in the inner city of the heavenly devil, Trying to catch up with his brothers.


    Wang Mu is not a stupid person, but has many ideas. He can see Qu Yongsheng''s purpose, but why doesn''t he use Qu Yongsheng from time to time?


    Human nature is so strange. Seeing that an illegitimate son has such a good talent, Wang Mu is jealous, really jealous, and even unwilling to get up. An illegitimate son still has such a good talent, why doesn''t he Wang Mu?


    Being threatened by Qin Huan, Wang Mu''s anger and unwillingness to squeeze for so many years broke out in an all-round way. He wanted to split Qin Huan into five parts to vent his anger. Although he was not sure to defeat Qin Huan, he wanted to trample Qin Huan under his feet. His strength was not good. He could use the Wang family to crush Qin Huan!


    "Are you soft? Are you sorry?" hearing Qin Huan''s words, Wang Mu thought Qin Huan was afraid and couldn''t help laughing grimly.


    Qin Huan frowned and didn''t answer.


    "It''s ok if you want me to stop. Kneel on my knees for three days and nights. Maybe I''ll let you go, otherwise... I won''t die!" Wang Mu smiled grimly.


    Ling Xu and Xiong Tu took a breath. When they recovered, Ling Xu looked at Qin Huan in horror and said in a harsh voice, "Wang Mu, are you crazy? Do you know who he is? He is crying..."


    "Did I let you talk?" Qin Huan suddenly turned his head and looked at Ling Xu. His words were cold.


    Ling Xu trembled all over and quickly swallowed the words back to his stomach.


    "Three days and three nights? Well, you kneel for a month and let it go, otherwise the Wang family can''t protect you!" Qin Huan stared at Wang Mu and said coldly.


    Three days and three nights made him think of the mountain like figure, and his heart tingled slightly.


    "A month? Ha ha... Li Youcai, if you don''t..." Wang Mu looked ferocious, but before he finished, he was interrupted by a thick voice: "kneel down!!"


    They turned around and saw Luo Qingyue and a strong young man walking slowly. The young man''s eyebrows were like a sword, with a dignity and fierceness.


    "Six brothers!" when Wang Mu saw the strong young man, his eyes showed a look of ecstasy and his grin was stronger. He suddenly turned to Qin Huan and said, "Li Youcai, kneel down for me..."


    "I''m asking you to kneel down!" the strong young man drank coldly.


    Wang Mu''s words suddenly stopped, looked at the strong young man with doubts on his face, didn''t seem to believe his ears, and said in surprise: "brother six, you... What are you talking about?"


    "Let you kneel down!!" the strong young man drank fiercely, lifted his right hand, fell on Wang Mu''s shoulder and forced Wang Mu down.


    Wang Mu''s face was almost twisted. His eyes were blood red. He looked at the strong young man angrily and said sadly, "Wang Ming, what are you doing!!"


    The strong young Wang Ming didn''t even look at Wang Mu. He looked at Qin Huan, hugged his fists and said, "Li Daoyou, my brother is young. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    Wang Ming''s actions made Qu Yongsheng, Yang Shan and Bai Qi stare. Even the ferocious Wang Mu looked at Wang Ming with a dull face. Although he was stunned by jealousy, he also calmed down at this time. He knew Wang Ming too well, but he didn''t expect to face his illegitimate son in a low voice


    Wang Mu was sweating and looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    Qin Huan looked at Luo Qingyue, then at Wang Ming, and said calmly, "let him kneel for a month." then Qin Huan turned and left.


    "Li Youcai, are you really going to take part in the 72 Disha challenge?" Luo Qingyue hurriedly followed Qin Huan, while Wang Ming looked at Wang Mu coldly and said in a low voice, "one month, one moment can''t be less." he said and followed up.


    Watching the three disappear into the transmission array, all the people wake up. Bai Qi couldn''t help looking at Ling Xu and asked, "Li Youcai... What''s his identity?"


    Ling Xu looked at Wang Mu deeply and said in a low voice, "Wang Mu, you almost got into great trouble. Do you know that brother Li is a disciple of the crying old man?"


    "Cry... Cry old man?"


    "The crying old man? The crying old man in the wasteland?" Qu Yongsheng and others changed their faces sharply and looked at Ling Xu incredibly. Even Wang Mu was stunned. The whole person looked in a trance like being hit by five thunders, and Qin Huan''s words echoed in his mind.


    "If you kill me, the forces behind you will be removed from the big magic sky overnight, and I kill you. The forces you are proud of dare not touch me."


    ¡­¡­


    After reaching the outer city of the heavenly demons, Qin Huan stood at the foot of the inner city and looked up at the sky, hoping to see the figure on the top of the inner city, but to his disappointment, the divine consciousness still couldn''t cover the whole inner city of the heavenly demons.


    "Li Daoyou, please don''t take my offense to heart." Wang Ming looked at Qin Huan with burning eyes and whispered.


    "No problem, it''s not a big deal." Qin Huan took back his divine knowledge and said calmly. Then he suddenly remembered something, looked at Luo Qingyue and said, "King Qingyue, I don''t know if the alien has been caught?" he wondered which master of the Jain family broke in?


    "Got it." Luo Qingyue nodded.


    "Oh? It''s the Jain family?" Qin Huan said carelessly, but he mentioned it in his heart. According to his calculation, there was no reason for the master of the Jain family to enter the abyss.


    "It''s not... I heard it''s called Wanzhong war sect!"


    Qin Huan''s face was still calm, but his heart trembled sharply####

 Chapter 152

    Qin Huan was more worried when he heard that an alien had broken into the abyss. He really couldn''t think of any reason why the Jains would let a strong Taoist enter the abyss.


    At that time, he wondered whether it would be Wanzhong zhanzong, but after thinking about it, Wanzhong zhanzong would not easily enter the abyss... But Qin Huan still had a chance in his heart, hoping that the strong of the Jain family had entered the abyss by mistake.


    But now Qin Huan was shocked to learn that it was Wanzhong zhanzong who entered the abyss... And Luo Qingyue once said that the foreign talents had just gathered into Daoyuan... That is to say, they had just entered the Taoist realm!


    "It can''t be him, it can''t be him! He hasn''t returned yet." Qin Huan was full of mixed feelings and constantly denied it. Through various signs, he could conclude that the person who entered the abyss and killed could really be his teacher... Huang Ting!!


    "It shouldn''t be him. Although he is his disciple, he has only the name of a teacher and apprentice. Without the reality of a teacher and apprentice, he can''t risk entering this dangerous place for his newly recruited disciple..." Qin Huan said to himself. Recalling the huge rosacea, Qin Huan was very complicated.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it would be the master, which made Qin Huan feel at a loss. He was alone in the name of crying old man disciple. He was not dangerous in this great devil day, but he lived at ease. But if the master came in, it would completely disrupt his plan and even expose his identity!


    Originally, Qin Huan''s intention was to capture 36 Tiangang, get the nine secrets from the crying old man, and then go to the abyss battlefield. As a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong, Qin Huan returned to the Jain family from the abyss battlefield. At that time, there was an ancient contract, and he didn''t worry about what the Jain family would do to him.


    But now, how could Qin Huan leave alone if it was the elder martial master who entered here?


    "Yes! I hope it''s not you, old man!" Qin Huan scolded in his heart. Whether it''s you or not, Qin Huan had to decide for himself. Then, he pretended to be calm, looked at Luo Qingyue in surprise and said, "Wanzhong zhanzong? Isn''t it the Jain outside the great devil? Is there Wanzhong zhanzong?"


    "I don''t know!" Luo Qingyue said calmly, as if she didn''t want to say more.


    "I really want to leave the great devil''s heaven and see the outside world. The people of the 10000 heavy war sect can kill the Marquis with the cultivation in the early stage of the Tao territory and rush out of the encirclement and suppression of the earth devil guard. It can be seen that our strength is extremely strong. We have been trapped in the great devil''s heaven for countless years, and we already don''t know that there are people outside and there are days outside." Qin Huan sighed, but Yu Guang kept staring at Luo Qingyue, feeling anxious.


    Luo Qingyue and Wang Ming''s eyes are dim. It''s the common wish of countless ancestors to leave the great devil day, but now... Why don''t they want to leave this cage and see the outside world?


    "King of the moon, is the alien still alive?" Qin Huan continued.


    Luo Qingyue frowned slightly, glanced at Qin Huan and said, "you seem very interested in that alien?"


    "It''s unknown whether he can leave the great devil heaven in this life. If he can listen to the world outside from the alien, he can fill his desire for the outside world." Qin Huan said plainly. Seeing that Luo Qingyue didn''t answer, Qin Huan was worried and said, "moreover... My teacher... The crying old man once said that the opportunity to break away from this cage is an outsider, and I don''t know whether it is the alien."


    "What?" Luo Qingyue looked at Qin Huan and said, "what''s the original words of crying old man? Why didn''t you say it earlier


    "Is that man dead? If he is dead, even if you know it, it''s meaningless." Qin Huan pretended to be helpless.


    "There''s half a life left. What did the crying old man say?" Luo Qingyue was breathless, and her beautiful face was red with excitement, but the scar on her right face was more ferocious.


    Not only Luo Qingyue, but also Wang Ming was trembling, shocked and excited, staring at Qin Huan.


    "You know the crying old man is crazy. I believe one of his ten words at most." Qin Huan said slowly, but he was very happy. Even if only half of his life was left, it would be better to die. If the old man really broke into this place for himself... Qin Huan was complicated, but he brushed off the warm current that had never existed before.


    "What did he say?" Wang Ming said this. If he didn''t try his best to suppress it, he would roar out.


    Trapped here for countless years, everyone wants to leave. As long as he has a little hope, he will do everything to fight for it. Although the great devil day has formed major forces, once he has hope to leave, he will twist into a rope and rush out of the cage.


    "At the beginning, I asked the crying old man how to leave here. His original words were: Based on the years of the heavens, getting out of trouble is just around the corner, but it takes one person and an opportunity!" Qin Huan thought with a look of thought on his face. He was stunned for a while before he said.


    Save the old guy''s life first. Qin Huan wanted to convince Luo Qingyue, or the people behind Luo Qingyue, that the reason why he said it was "the deduction of the years of the heavens", because one of the nine secrets of the heavens was called years. Qin Huan talked about it. One was to consolidate his name as a disciple of the crying old man, and the other was to sit down.


    After all, if I were not a disciple of the crying old man, I would never know the secret arts of the heavens, let alone the "years" of the secret arts.


    "One person? One opportunity? What does this mean? Does that person mean the alien? The crying old man didn''t say he was an alien?" Luo Qingyue said anxiously.


    "I asked later who the opportunity was. The crying old man said it was an outsider of the non Jain family, but he wasn''t sure who it was!" Qin Huan said. He didn''t care about the life and death of the Jain family. As for the blood ape''s grandfather, he had been in for countless years, I''m afraid he died early.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier!!" Luo Qingyue was both excited and angry. She was excited that there was finally a glimmer of hope to get out of trouble. She was angry that Qin Huan didn''t say it earlier. If the alien took the opportunity, once she died, wouldn''t she never leave the cage?


    "Didn''t I say that? The crying old man is crazy. How can he be credulous? We have been trapped for countless years. How can an alien become an opportunity for us to get out of trouble? Do you believe the crying old man''s words?" Qin Huan asked in surprise.


    "What do you know!!" Luo Qingyue almost roared out. After roaring, she quickly turned around and sped away towards the transmission array leading to the inner city of Tianmo, while Wang Ming sped away towards the city gate.


    Looking at the two people who left in a hurry, Qin Huan was relieved. Whether it was the old guy or not, he was afraid he could not die if he wanted to die.


    But Qin Huan didn''t relax. Once the man was the old man, he had to find a way to save him. It was a headache.


    "I hope it''s not you, old man, otherwise I''d like to ask you who saved who?" Qin Huan muttered, but he was inexplicably moved.


    In half an hour.


    Tianmo inner city.


    "Father, things are bad." Luo Qingyue hurriedly broke into a mansion in the inner city of Tianmo and exclaimed.


    "Why are you so flustered?" a refined middle-aged man appeared in front of Luo Qingyue and said in a deep voice.


    "You have to hurry to the magic prison in ancient magic county. No alien can die!! it may be an opportunity to get out of the prison here!" Luo Qingyue said eagerly.


    "Who said that?" the middle-aged man breathed quickly and whispered. After waiting for countless years, there was finally an opportunity to get out of trouble. It was difficult for middle-aged men to remain calm.


    "Crying old man!!"


    "Someone!! hurry to the magic prison! Save the lives of all aliens!" the middle-aged man shouted in a low voice, but there was no response. The middle-aged man directly grabbed Luo Qingyue and said, "go, come with me to see your grandpa Xuan!!"


    In half a day!


    Qianlong County, a place surrounded by mountains and with strong power of Taoism and yuan, is located here.


    In the deepest part of the Wang family, there is a tomb. Today, two strange figures float in front of the tomb. One of them is Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming sweeps around in fear, looks at the rickety old man beside him, and looks at the tombstone in front of him. The whole person is like being hit by five thunders.


    "First test the tomb of Wang Zhongdao!"


    The short seven words were like seven thunders that exploded in Wang Ming''s heart.


    Wang Zhongdao!!


    The ancestor of the Wang family was one of the four kings of the great devil in the past. It is said that Wang Daojun sat down after the World War I. to Wang Ming''s surprise, why did xuanzu bring himself here?


    Wang Ming looked at the tombstone in horror, and thousands of thoughts brushed through his mind.


    "Tell the whole story word by word!"#####

 Chapter 153

    Although Qin Huan knew how turbulent this fabricated lie would be, he couldn''t care so much. He saved the old man''s life first. As for how things developed, he didn''t care. After all, he stressed that it was the crying old man who was crazy and his words couldn''t be trusted.


    Walking on the outer city avenue of the devil, Qin Huan guessed again and again and more sure that the alien should be the master Huang ting.


    Qin Huan was both moved and helpless when he got this result. What moved him was that the master who had the name of a teacher and apprentice but had no name of a teacher and apprentice would break into this dangerous place for himself. What was helpless was... It''s easy to come in, but it''s difficult to go out.


    According to Qin Huan''s understanding, even if the master didn''t die in the hand of the strong man of the great devil sky, he couldn''t leave the great devil sky, because according to his understanding, it was only possible to leave the great devil sky through the abyss battlefield.


    However, under the situation of infant transformation, he is not qualified to enter the abyss battlefield. That is to say, if he does not break through the cage of the great devil day, the master Huang Ting will stay here forever even if he does not die under the strong man of the great devil day.


    "Old fellow, are you causing me trouble? I could have left, but now... Can I?" Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. The entry of the master Huang Ting undoubtedly gave Qin Huan a big problem. Now, he not only had to leave by himself, but also with the master. If the master could leave, he would have to break through the cage of the great devil.


    Qin Huan had a headache. The power that the great devil had accumulated over the years was extremely terrible. Once he got out of trouble, the wolf like rest of the great devil would plunge the whole trapped dragon and star into war.


    "I can only take one step at a time. Moreover, the great devil day should have been ready to rush out of the cage. Luo Qingyue meets her requirements because she wants to win over herself and win over the crying old man. Maybe... If the crying old man joins in, she has a greater grasp of rushing out of the cage, that is to say, the great devil day is probably at the last moment of breaking through the cage."


    Qin Huan said to himself. His heart was very complicated. It would be great if the great devil could stay here forever. But if the master Huang Ting was trapped here forever, he could go out. How can he be at ease?


    Moreover, Qingxu might have something to do with the great devil. Qin Huan still didn''t believe that Qingxu would be foolish enough to take risks and save the great devil!


    "All I know is the tip of the iceberg!" Qin Huan whispered.


    While Qin Huan was moving forward aimlessly, many friars around him noticed Qin Huan. Qin Huan, who had made friends with Ling Xu, Xiong Tu and Lei Yuan, was remembered by many people. At this time, Qin Huan walked on the road, attracted the eyes of many friars and talked about it secretly.


    Qin Huan smiled. That''s what he wanted.


    Although a big tree catches the wind and is easy to expose his identity, sometimes it is just the opposite. The higher a person''s identity and status, the more afraid others are to question it. Qin Huan is holding this attitude and crying about the identity of the old man''s disciple. He is not allowed to keep a low profile. Otherwise, people will only doubt whether it is true or false.


    In the whole devil day, I''m afraid that only Yang Dao and the master who has only half his life know his true identity. If his identity is exposed, the problem lies with Yang Dao. I don''t know where Yang Dao went after entering the abyss, whether he was caught or killed.


    Qin Huan didn''t care whether Yang Dao was alive or dead. Through his understanding of Yang Dao, he was good at calculation. Chengfu was very deep. Especially after his brother Yang Tian died, the whole person seemed to have a great change of temperament. Such a person was difficult to become a friend. However, Qin Huan didn''t worry that Yang Dao would expose his identity in the great devil day. After all, he was also an outsider.


    Qin Huan wandered around the shops in the outer city of Tianmo, mainly to learn about the examination of 36 Tiangang.


    After asking, Qin Yu realized that the place where the thirty-six Tiangang was assessed was called Tiangang tower. Just like the refining tower of the Jain family, it also had seven floors. It is rumored that there was a fortune left by the great magic tapir on the seventh floor of the Tiangang tower. Only by getting the fortune of the great magic tapir can he become one of the thirty-six Tiangang.


    No wonder Luo Qingyue said that to become one of the thirty-six Tiangang, you need not only strength, but also fortune and opportunity!


    "The nature of tapir ravine?" Qin Huan frowned. He vaguely felt that it was not so simple. In other words, he was afraid of the great devil tapir ravine. He personally witnessed the death place on the seventh floor of the refining tower. Qin Huan could imagine the strength and terror of the great devil tapir ravine. Such people are definitely cruel and cruel. If there was the nature left by tapir ravine in the Tiangang tower, I''m afraid he didn''t have a good heart!


    Moreover, the tapir was suppressed by the thirteen ancestors of Jain, so it must have a backhand. It may be in the creation. Therefore, it may be a hot potato. If it is obtained, it may be a disaster or a blessing!


    "If you want to become the thirty-six heavenly Gang, you must be lucky. Alas, crying old man, you are trying to embarrass yourself?" Qin Huan sighed. At this time, he suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help raising his right hand, looked at his right palm, and said in his heart, "there is a spirit. Maybe even if the tapir leaves something, he won''t be afraid."


    Qin Huan vaguely guessed that Xiaoling''s origin was related to the great demon tapir, but Qin Huan could not figure out and understand the details. However, Xiaoling was not hostile to himself for the time being, otherwise, he could not resist at all.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, his eyes unconsciously looked ahead. When he saw a figure in the crowd, Qin Huan was shocked!


    It''s Yang Dao!!


    At this time, Yang Dao seemed to be integrated into the devil''s heaven. He was dressed in black robes and his face turned white, but his eyes were deep and vicious. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were several young people beside Yang Dao. Judging from their clothes, they were born extraordinary!


    "How did he do it?" Qin Huan was surprised. He was able to get his identity in the great devil''s day because he met the crying old man and the handprint on his right palm. Both of them were indispensable. But Yang Dao didn''t cry and didn''t have the handprint. How could he not be recognized? You know, in the big magic day, any reporter who doesn''t open the printing will be wiped out!!


    "Did... Yang Dao also open some kind of handprint?"


    "Wait, is it the place of death? Yang Dao got a fortune in the place of death and opened a handprint? It should be so. When facing the Jains, he took the initiative to enter the abyss. He should have no fear!" Qin Huan''s eyes were burning and said to himself.


    Yang Dao seemed to notice Qin Huan''s eyes. He stopped and looked sideways.


    Qin Huan did not dodge, but met Yang Dao''s eyes.


    Yang Dao''s eyes were shocked and he seemed to recognize Qin Huan, but after they looked at each other for a few minutes, they all withdrew their eyes. No one spoke. Qin Huan continued to wander, while Yang Dao entered a shop.


    They are like strangers, but they both know well and will never recognize each other.


    "That''s interesting!" Qin Huan said to himself as he walked. He vaguely heard that some people around Yang Dao called him younger martial brother Yang. That is to say, Yang Dao paid homage to his master in this great devil day. Moreover, his master seems not simple!


    "Old five, the emperor tapir''s house will hold a banquet in a few days, and all the favored children of the great devil will go. I wonder if you are interested in going?" Qu Yongsheng''s words echoed in Qin Huan''s mind while wandering around.


    "Emperor tapir''s home?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and nodded slightly#####

 Chapter 154

    No matter where he is, if a person wants to be respected, he can only rely on his identity and strength, but to some extent, identity is more important than strength, which is most incisively and vividly displayed in the great devil day.


    Just like Wang Mu, his status is more noble than that of ordinary people. That''s why he keeps biting. In his opinion, he wants to kill Qin Huan without effort. What if Qin Huan''s strength is extraordinary? There is no shortage of genius in the great devil''s day.


    But in the name of a crying old man disciple, anyone who wants to move Qin Huan must weigh it.


    Originally, Qu Yongsheng wanted to give up Qin Huan, but since he knew Qin Huan''s identity, Qu Yongsheng began to regret it, so he tried to win Qin Huan over.


    Qin Huan naturally knew Qu Yongsheng''s intention. However, he would not refuse, or even want it. With Qu Yongsheng, he could better understand the Tiangang tower and the immortal seal.


    After Qin Huan nodded, Qu Yongsheng, Yang Shan and Bai Qi walked out of the crowd and came to Qin Huan. Although only a few hours apart, the attitudes of Qu Yongsheng, Yang Shan and Bai Qi changed dramatically. Along the way, they heard too many people talking about Qin Huan and noticed that many people were watching Qin Huan.


    Moreover, the identity of crying old man disciple has put too much pressure on them.


    "Old five, you''re hiding so deep." Qu Yongsheng sighed with a kind smile on his pale face. Yang Shan and Bai Qi followed and looked at Qin Huan with shock, wonder and a trace of jealousy and envy.


    Qin Huan remained calm and said, "there''s nothing to hide. This banquet was held by the emperor tapir''s house?"


    The emperor tapir family is just as famous as the emperor Lei family. In the past, tapir Tiandi, one of the two emperors of the great devil, is no different from the emperor Lei family. The emperor tapir family walks among the families of the great devil day all year round, and has the posture of the first family of the great devil day. However, this is also reasonable.


    Because the tapir family''s surname was given by the great demon tapir, and the great demon was suppressed, the tapir family naturally became the spokesman of the great demon Tapir.


    "Yes, and tapir Jinxiu, one of the thirty-six Tiangang, personally convened it." Qu Yongsheng looked forward to it. His goal is one of the thirty-six Tiangang. It would be great if he could get some information about Tiangang tower from tapir Jinxiu.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled slightly. Thirty six sky Gang? Luo Qingyue once said that there are only two Tiangang in this generation, that is to say, the tapir Jinxiu is one of them.


    "From then on?" Qin Huan said.


    "There are three days left," replied Qu Yongsheng.


    Qin Huan nodded, pondered for a moment and said, "I don''t know where the Vientiane seal monument is?" Qin Huan planned to go to see the Vientiane seal monument these days to see if he could get some fingerprints from it.


    "It''s in the west of Tianmo outer city. We''ll take you." Qu Yongsheng said.


    "Thank you, boss. You go with the second child first and let the third child take me." Qin Huan refused. He knew Qu Yongsheng''s purpose. He undoubtedly wanted to win over, but Qin Huan didn''t like Qu Yongsheng very much, but there was no need to offend him. On the contrary, Bai Qi made Qin Huan feel that he could make friends with him.


    Qu Yongsheng was pleasantly surprised. Qin Huan''s eldest brother made him feel comfortable. In addition, he wanted to move around. Qin Huan nodded his head and said, "OK, let the third man take you."


    After saying goodbye to Qu Yongsheng and Yang Shan, under the leadership of Bai Qi, he went to the Vientiane India monument in the West.


    Along the way, Bai Qi tried to keep calm, but Qin Huan''s silence made him uneasy. Looking back carefully, he didn''t seem to offend Qin Huan, so he was relieved.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the western square of Tianmo outer city, where the Vientiane seal monument was located. When they arrived, the whole square was already crowded. Many people sat on the square, and their divine consciousness shrouded the Vientiane seal monument in the center of the square to understand the handprints.


    "The outline of the Vientiane seal tablet includes the Dan field seal, the palm seal, the bitter sea seal and the immortal seal?" Qin Huan looked at the dark crowd and was not only surprised to say that Qin Huan had not really fought with the great devil friar, nor did he know the power of the fingerprint.


    Bai Qi looked at Qin Huan in surprise. The Vientiane seal tablet should be understood by every monk of the great devil. However, Bai Qi didn''t think much and replied: "Yes, the Dantian seal, the palm print, the bitter sea seal and the immortal seal are collectively referred to as the great magic seal in the great magic sky. It is said that the Vientiane seal monument was obtained by the great magic tapir in the endless void. The Vientiane seal monument contains Vientiane and contains complete and mysterious handprints!"


    "Endless emptiness?" Qin Huan looked directly at the stone tablet in the center of the square. The stone tablet was about three feet high, huge and thick, as if it contained the power to suppress heaven and earth. There were no complex fingerprints and Taoist patterns on the stone tablet, but there were dense sword marks. It seemed that it had been attacked by countless powerful people. It looked full of vicissitudes and full of years.


    "According to the ancient books, the endless void is the battlefield of the famine period, which contains the top creation and inheritance. At this time, it seems that it is not groundless." Qin Huan said to himself. He heard many rumors about the endless void when he was in the Xianwu world in the past.


    At that time, Qin Huan dreamed that one day he could step into the endless void, how could he make people.


    "No, Chixiao once said that this place of trial was obtained by Wang Qing in the endless void, which existed at the beginning of the Xianwu world. Tracing back to the source of the new moon can be traced back to the flood and famine period. From the point of view of the extinction of the Taoism of the heavens, the fragments of this world should have been formed in the early Taiyuan period, that is to say, after the great demon tapir ran to the endless void, it was suppressed in the fragments of this world by the ancestors of Jaime and died again Wang Qing got it in the ancient times? "


    "It should be."


    Looking at the Vientiane seal tablet, Qin Huan suddenly remembered the suppressed demon blood in the animal burial place. He didn''t know it had nothing to do with the Vientiane seal tablet.


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan had no idea. He had to hold down his thoughts and sat down on the wail outside the square. His divine consciousness spread and shrouded the Vientiane seal monument in the center.


    The divine consciousness slowly infiltrates into the Vientiane seal tablet.


    "It''s strange!" Qin Huan''s divine sense went into the Vientiane seal tablet and didn''t notice anything.


    "Is it because the palm print was not inspired by himself?" Qin Huan was unwilling to feel it carefully.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and still got nothing. He pondered for a long time. Qin Huan slowly got up, bypassed the crowd and walked towards the stone tablet.


    Bai Qi looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, but he didn''t make a sound, but his eyes were shocked. In particular, he was more and more shocked to see Qin Huan strolling towards the stone tablet.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was surprised to sweep the whole square. He was surprised to find that the closer the monks were to the stone tablet, the higher their accomplishments were. Within ten feet of the stone tablet, there were all white haired elders. Judging from their breath, they were all strong in Taoism.


    "Is it difficult that there are rules for the stone tablet here? Those with low accomplishments can only be outside the square?" Qin Huan thought. He found that there was no one within three feet of the stone tablet, while there were only a few elders within five feet. Almost more people went to the outside of the square.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan did not dare to approach the stone tablet, so he sat down and tried to understand it again.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Bai Qi outside the square was shocked. He stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t speak for a long time. He trembled and muttered to himself, "ten feet, he can be ten feet closer to the stone tablet!! how can it be!"


    This Vientiane seal tablet has been located here since ancient times. Although it looks ordinary, it contains extremely terrible mysterious power.


    The whole square covers an area of 300 feet. But ordinary people can only feel the Vientiane seal tablet from a hundred feet away. The closer they are, the stronger the inexplicable power will be. The power is not coercion, but... It''s unclear. According to Bai Qi''s own feelings, the closer they are to the stone tablet, the harder it will be to step out, so they can''t lift their steps or fall down!


    It is said that only when you understand the handprint to the extreme can you approach the Vientiane seal monument.


    Since ancient times, only the great demon tapir can touch the Vientiane India monument.


    But Qin Huan easily ran within ten feet, which made Bai Qi unbelievable.


    Not only Bai Qi, but also other monks who sat and understood opened their eyes, while several elders close to the Vientiane seal tablet also opened their eyes and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Qin Huan didn''t notice the eyes of the people around him and continued to spread his divine consciousness over the stone tablet.


    After another day, Qin Huan still didn''t feel anything. He was more and more puzzled. He opened his eyes, looked at the stone tablet full of the smell of years, stood up slowly and continued to move forward.


    When Qin Huan reached within five feet, he felt in vain that an inexplicable force filled his body, making it difficult for him to take steps.


    Qin Huan frowned and looked puzzled at the rickety old man sitting in front, about two feet away from the Vientiane seal monument. He pondered for a moment. Qin Huan strived to move forward. When Qin Huan forced forward, the handprint on the palm of his right hand burst into a faint bronze light.


    Four feet.


    Three feet!


    When Qin Huan stepped within three feet, the two old men sitting within five feet of the Vientiane signboard opened their eyes and looked at Qin Huan who was struggling.


    "How could it be! How on earth did he do it? Did his palmprint comprehension reach a very high level? It''s impossible, even the Taoist king can''t do it. He''s just a cultivation achievement in the Spirit Infant realm. How can he do it? Is it because of the crying old man?" Bai Qi looked at Qin Huan slowly, and his inner shock was hard to calm down!


    On the third day, Qin Huan panted and stepped within two feet of the Vientiane seal tablet. An inexplicable feeling made Qin Huan jump. It was not a threat, but a call came from the Vientiane seal tablet. Qin Huan could clearly perceive that the call was not a call to himself, but the palm of his right hand.


    In other words, the magic blood may have some connection with the Vientiane seal tablet... Looking back on the terrible magic blood, Qin Huan was frightened and didn''t move forward. He stared at the Vientiane seal tablet. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan gave up the idea of moving forward.


    The bent old man sitting on the Wanxiang seal tablet suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    Qin Huan seemed to notice the old man''s eyes. Qin Huan looked slightly sideways and blushed. He looked at the old man for half a moment before he said in doubt; "Elder... What''s the problem? Isn''t it allowed to get close to the stone tablet?" Qin Huan turned his head, but saw Bai Qi looking at himself in horror. Beside him were Qu Yongsheng and Yang Shan.


    "Three days have come?" Qin Huan frowned and counted the time. Three days had passed unconsciously. He looked at the Vientiane seal tablet close at hand and turned away.


    After the 72 Disha challenge, let''s explore what happened to the call. Now, let''s go to the tapir''s banquet and learn about the Tiangang tower.


    At the same time, at the top of Tianmo inner city, an old man who integrated into heaven and earth and seemed to be with the years slowly opened his eyes. His turbid eyes looked at the sea of clouds in front of him and were stunned. His spotless eyes could not see the slightest waves.


    Under a county in the great devil''s day, a misty voice echoed: "how... Possible!!! Who is he?"


    meanwhile.


    In a thunder pond in the great devil day, a ferocious dragon''s hair roared like nine days of thunder, which seemed to shake the world


    In the most ferocious place of the great devil day, a pair of dark eyes loomed... As if they could see through the world#####

 Chapter 155

    All the way back, Qin Huan was surprised to find that many people sitting around looked at themselves in shock. Qin Huan had not noticed before. At this time... These people''s eyes made Qin Huan confused.


    The confused Qin Huan quickened his pace and came to Bai Qi, Qu Yongsheng and Yang Shan. Looking at them, Qin Huan wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Nothing! Lao... Lao Wu... You... You..." Qu Yongsheng took the lead in reacting, and his words were almost shaking.


    Qin Huan frowned more tightly and looked back at the monk who was still staring at him. He not only said, "what''s the matter? Why are they looking at me?"


    Qu Yongsheng, Yang Shan and Bai Qi all laugh bitterly. It''s strange not to stare at you. I''m afraid that before long, the name of Li Youcai will disturb the whole devil day.


    With the cultivation of Lingying territory, I stepped into the two feet of the Vientiane signboard... There was no one before or after!


    Not to mention the Spirit Infant territory, even if the whole big magic sky can be close to the two feet of the Vientiane signboard, there will never be more than ten! Now, a person in the Spirit Infant realm has done it, and it will cause a storm in the great devil day.


    "Old five... You know, I can only get close to the Vientiane India monument about fifty feet!" Qu Yongsheng said in a low voice, suppressing his inner shock.


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply, and he immediately reacted. No wonder those people were looking at themselves. No wonder the closer they were to the Vientiane seal tablet, the higher their cultivation.


    Qin Huan was puzzled that he didn''t feel the inexplicable binding force until he was five feet away. Isn''t that true for others? But why can I be so close?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan Yu Guang glanced at his right hand. Is it because of the palm print? I can easily step into the Vientiane seal monument, mainly because of the magic blood handprint, it should be so!


    There is a terrible pressure around the Vientiane seal monument. Only the deeper the understanding of the handprint, the closer you can get to the stone monument, and your palm print comes from the magic blood. I''m afraid... Except for the suppressed great magic tapir, no one in the whole magic sky can compare with the feeling of the magic blood on the palm print.


    "I don''t know what kind of mystery this handprint contains, what''s the connection between the magic blood and the Vientiane seal monument, and what''s the call...?"


    "We can only wait for the 72 Disha challenge and think about it." Qin Huan thought that the top priority was to become 72 Disha first!


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Qu Yongsheng and the three kept silent. To be exact, their words and deeds were a little unnatural. Before, Qin Huan was just surprised at Qin Huan''s identity, but Qin Huan easily stepped within two feet of the Vientiane seal monument, which completely shocked the three people and added more awe!


    That''s within two feet!


    Before long, it will shock the whole devil day, and Li Youcai will attract attention.


    "Li Youcai''s achievements in the future must be extraordinary. In addition, there are old people crying. If you can make friends, the Qu family will have no worries in the future." Qu Yongsheng whispered in his heart.


    "No wonder he was able to take my punch lightly at the beginning. I''m afraid I''ll catch up with it soon. Thirty six Tiangang... Maybe he really has hope!" Yang Shan said.


    "Liangzhang, Liangzhang! Even if the family''s ancestors don''t do it, maybe I Bai Qi will be famous in the future. Since my ancestors died, there is no killing God in the Bai family! And I Bai Qi... Very eager, very eager!"


    Qin Huan was also thinking about the palmprint. He always felt that the palmprint was not so simple. It probably contained some secret. Unfortunately, Xiaoling couldn''t get in touch with it after entering the palmprint. Otherwise, Xiaoling could understand the palmprint.


    "At that time, I''ll touch the Vientiane seal tablet with my palmprint. Can I get some powerful fingerprints?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart. If I can get them, it will undoubtedly make one of the thirty-six Tiangang more confident.


    "If you can get a strong handprint, plus the nine secrets of the heaven, the harvest of this trip to the abyss will exceed expectations. Unfortunately, the old guy also ran in, making things more variable." Qin Huan said to himself. Although he was complaining, he was warm in his heart.


    "Go to know about Tiangang tower first." Qin Huan took his mind back


    The banquet of the emperor tapir''s house was held in a luxury residence in the east of the outer city of the devil.


    However, when the four of Qin Huan arrived, the main road in front of the residence was already crowded, and most of them came to see the great devil and the young man''s pride.


    There are not a few people attending the banquet. Although the conditions are also strict and they need the direct children of major forces to participate, in the big magic day, what we pay attention to is the prosperity of people. Because of the Limited cultivation resources, many people hope to select the best qualified ones through having more children to cultivate them. Like Ling Du Wang, it is very rare in the big magic day to have only one son, Ling Xu.


    Most of them held the idea of Qu Yongsheng. This time, it was the Royal tapir family''s favorite female tapir Jinxiu. Therefore, almost all the young generation came.


    When the four of Qin Huan arrived, the monks around him had recognized Qin Huan, and there were bursts of exclamations.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan and finally fell on Qin Huan.


    "Is this Li Youcai, the disciple of the crying old man?"


    "But I don''t think there is anything outstanding about the medium-term cultivation of Lingying territory?"


    "I don''t know how this man can become a disciple of the crying old man."


    "It''s said that Li Youcai is just a cheap grave digger in the tomb. He was valued by the crying old man unexpectedly, so he made progress."


    "Li Youcai is nothing but an old man who doesn''t cry." a young man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks looked at Qin Huan and said with contempt.


    A humble grave digger jumped into a crying old man''s disciple. The gap between them makes people jealous. Therefore, these people''s words are offensive.


    Qin Huan stepped and his body suddenly shook. The body of the young man with sharp noses was forcibly lifted up, and a big hand like an iron claw grabbed the young man''s neck tightly.


    The young man''s face turned pig liver. Looking at Qin Huan in front of him, his eyes were full of fear. He wanted to say something, but Qin Huan grabbed his neck and made him speechless.


    Staring at the young man coldly, Qin Huan smiled and said: "Remember, don''t challenge my bottom line. No matter what your status is, if you want to insult me, you should also see if you are qualified. If I Li Youcai is not something, are you not even something? If you want to scold me, despise me and ridicule me, you''d better stay away, otherwise I''ll be responsible for the consequences if I hear it."


    Then Qin Huan swept around the frightened friars, threw the young man away, jumped in the air and kicked the young man away.


    The young man flew into the air like a sandbag and fell dozens of feet away. Qin Huan glanced at everyone and said angrily: "by the way, my temper is still good, my master... Is not so easy to talk. So, if you want to annoy me, think about the consequences first. How old are you... Compared with the people who died in my master''s hands?"


    The audience was silent#####

 Chapter 156

    The arrogant words were deafening, echoed on the whole Avenue, and echoed in everyone''s ears like thunder.


    Everyone was stunned and stared at the arrogant Qin Huan. They were speechless, and those who had secretly ridiculed before shivered.


    Yes, no matter what identity Li Youcai used to be, he is now a disciple of the crying old man. Who can provoke the crying old man?


    For countless years, many people have died at the hands of the crying old man. Who is not a strong man of cultivation? What are you compared with them?


    Now everyone shut up. Even those who still despised Qin Huan dared not speak out openly, especially those with extraordinary status. They were deeply afraid of harming the family.


    After all, the crying old man... Few people can provoke in the devil''s day.


    Qin Huan''s smile grew stronger when he looked at the people''s fear. What he wanted was such an effect. He also deliberately reminded everyone that the evil name of the crying old man was not groundless. If he wanted to provoke me, he had to weigh it by himself.


    From a grave digger to a disciple of the crying old man, I''m afraid most people think the same as the sharp nosed young man, and Qin Huan''s move is to end the pot and block everyone''s mouth.


    There is a crying old man. There is no need to be afraid of anything. As for gossip, you can say whatever you like in private, but don''t let him hear it.


    In addition, because of his special status, Qin Huan could not be arrogant.


    The noisy Avenue was silent. Everyone watched Qin Huan slowly return to the avenue. No one dared to refute or could refute.


    Seeing Qu Yongsheng, who was stunned, said calmly, "let''s go."


    It was not until Qin Huan was far away that Qu Yongsheng and the three returned to their senses. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, they smiled bitterly. They dared to say such arrogant words in the big devil day. I''m afraid only the people in front of them.


    In the crowd, Yang Dao looked at Qin Huan swaggering forward with horror in his eyes.


    Compared with Qin Huan, Yang Dao was not so lucky. After he was thrown into the abyss, he fell at the gate of the barracks in falling magic county. He fell from the sky and was directly caught by the barracks experts. After some severe torture, he suffered a lot, leaving only half of his life and half of his foot in the gate of hell.


    I don''t know whether God is playing with Yang Dao, or whether he shouldn''t die. He fell at the gate of the barracks. He was bound to die, but because Huang Ting broke into the abyss, the strong men of the four counties poured into falling magic County, among which there was the Taoist king of Longxiao county.


    Originally, the Taoist king went to extort a confession from Yang Dao, but unexpectedly, he valued Yang Dao''s qualification and made an exception to accept it as an apprentice.


    Yang Dao not only didn''t die, but made great progress and became a disciple of the king of Taoism. His status is very noble.


    This time he met Qin Huan in the outer city of the devil. Although Qin Huan''s appearance had changed, Yang Dao recognized Qin Huan keenly. Although he was surprised at how Qin Huan lived, Yang Dao didn''t think much. He and Qin Huan had the same idea and wouldn''t recognize each other.


    I thought Qin Huan survived by chance, but Yang Dao never expected that Qin Huan changed into a famous crying old man disciple of the great devil. Yang Dao couldn''t believe it, but the facts were in front of him and couldn''t be questioned.


    "Tamping goods, even if they are valued by the crying old man? They are not afraid of premature death." a young disciple beside Yang Dao said sarcastically.


    "The possibility of premature death is not great. The great devil''s heaven is so great. With the cultivation of the crying old man, his divine knowledge is enough to cover the whole great devil''s heaven. If anyone starts to work on Li Youcai, he will be aware of it immediately. However, even if Li Youcai is valued by the crying old man, he will be expected to achieve much in the future. At best, he can only be a simple minded person."


    "He only dares to bully people with low accomplishments. With strong and weak arrogance and ignorance, he doesn''t know how the crying old man likes this rammed goods."


    Listening to the words of the young Tianjiao around him, Yang Dao''s muscles beat on his face.


    "Ramming goods? Simple minded? Strong and cold?" Yang Dao sneered. He knew Qin Huan better than anyone in the devil''s day. He was definitely an extremely dangerous guy.


    For Qin Huan''s arrogance, Yang Dao also guessed that Qin Huan was deliberately pretending. Only in this way, more people talked about Qin Huan''s arrogance, thus ignoring Qin Huan''s real origin. It''s really easy to calculate.


    Qin Huan stopped at the back of the long queue, which surprised many monks. He thought that according to Qin Huan''s arrogant style, he should not queue up and enter directly. Unexpectedly, he lined up safely.


    Even one of the friars in front of Qin Huan was shocked. He wanted to get out of the way, but Qin Huan stopped him. Qin Huan shouted, "what are you doing? Am I Li Youcai? I have my rules. As long as people don''t violate me, I will never commit crimes."


    The monk''s face was uncertain. After he was sure that Qin Huan was not playing with himself, he stood in front of Qin Huan nervously.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Qin Huan in line. They were all lost in thought. Some smart people looked at Qin Huan with deep meaning.


    At this time, Qu Yongsheng and others had already arrived behind Qin Huan. Looking at Qin Huan, they were extremely complicated.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, it was Qin Huan''s turn. Qu Yongsheng grabbed Qin Huan''s face and took out the token. The person in charge of guiding the way took it and arranged a disciple to take Qin Huan''s four people into the residence.


    The mansion is much larger than it looks outside, and it is heavily guarded. After passing through the three palace gates, we arrived at the main banquet place of the mansion - the main court of the mansion.


    Nearly a hundred tables of banquets were placed in the huge courtyard, filled with young men and women who talked and laughed. When Qin Huan looked at these young men and women, he suddenly felt a cold look. Qin Huan turned his head slightly, but saw that the emperor Lei Yuan was talking to a young man in purple, while his eyes were staring at himself.


    "It''s Li Youcai, crying old man''s disciple Li Youcai!" the sharp eyed friar recognized Qin Huan and exclaimed.


    The bustling courtyard suddenly quieted down, and everyone looked at Qin Huan, who was standing behind him. As before, these eyes were undoubtedly complex, jealous and surprised.


    Qin Huan brushed his white hair on his temples and walked slowly to a table and chair not far away.


    But before taking a few steps, I heard a strange voice: "Li Daoyou, I heard that you used to be the grave digger of the tomb in Daomo county. Because you answered the two questions of the crying old man, you got the attention of the crying old man. I don''t know... Can Li Daoyou teach one or two, how should we answer the questions of the crying old man?"


    These words bite the word "grave digger" especially hard.


    Sure enough, there were bursts of light laughter in the crowd.


    "Grave digger? It''s said that those people can''t get along. They just run to do that immoral work and earn some spirit stones."


    "Hehe, I don''t know whether the ancestor of Li Youcai is smoking or why a grave digger can be liked by the crying old man. Is it because the crying old man is blind?"


    "What qualifications does a grave digger have to enter the gate of this mansion? I think he should be driven out."


    It has to be said that grave digger is the most humble profession of the great devil. If it is ordinary, the grave digger is not even qualified to lift shoes for those present.


    Although Qin Huan was a disciple of the crying old man, he was not favored by the young people of these major forces because of his "birth". In their view, Qin Huan was just a dog''s luck. Just like a nouveau riche, even if he was rich, he would be despised by the disciples of great forces with deep heritage.


    Feeling many disdainful eyes, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at a young man in blue at Lei Yuan''s table. He thought for a moment. Qin Yu moistened his throat and said calmly: "I said you''re full and holding on? Envy is envy, but you have to put on a high posture to show your dignity? If anyone really has the ability, come and try me. Come on!"


    There was an uproar####

 Chapter 157

    Qin Huan had bullied a large number of people outside the door, but who was not an extraordinary person in this courtyard?


    Qin Huan''s words undoubtedly provoked everyone here.


    Now, those who had just watched the change frowned, and some people stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qu Yongsheng, who was standing behind Qin Huan, took a breath of cold air. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so arrogant here. You know, there are the top young talents of the great devil day, most of them are Disha. There are absolutely more than a hundred people who can defeat Qin Huan alone!


    To their astonishment, after a long time, no one stood up to denounce Qin Huan and challenge Qin Huan!


    They all weighed the pros and cons in their hearts, crying that the old man''s reputation was too strong for them to easily provoke Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced at all the people and said darkly, "although I was born humble, I am not a soft persimmon to be manipulated by others. I Li Youcai has nothing to do with my life, so it''s best not to provoke me. Otherwise, even if I die, I will have to drag some people or a big family to bury me!"


    The words resounded and echoed, and the words behind made the listener tremble.


    Yes, no matter how humble he was born, he is a disciple of the crying old man. Once he is provoked, the crying old man will go crazy. At that time... It''s not as simple as killing one or two people.


    The person who wanted to attack was also surprised by Qin Huan''s words and forced his anger down.


    Qin Huan looked calm. After sweeping the crowd, he fell on the young man in blue. He sneered: "boy, do you want to answer my teacher''s question? Go, I''ll take you to my teacher!" Qin Huan strode to the young man in blue.


    The young man in blue was frightened by Qin Huan''s words. At this time, hearing Qin Huan''s words and watching Qin Huan stride forward, the young man in blue almost didn''t paralyze. His face turned white and said in horror: "Li... Li Daoyou, I didn''t mean that... That, I..."


    Qin Huan smiled grimly and went to the side of the young man in Tsing Yi. He grabbed the young man in Tsing Yi''s shoulder with his right hand and threw it back. He sneered: "you coward is also qualified to see my master? Only a fool like you can be used as a sword."


    Then Qin Huan sat down boldly in the seat of the young man in Tsing Yi, looked at Lei Yuan with a dignified face, and said calmly, "why, Taoist Lei, did you succeed in taking my weapons for yourself in broad daylight last time? This time, you want to humiliate me by using others as Swordsmen in front of so many Taoist friends? Does your emperor Lei family like to do things that can''t see the light?"


    "Bang!" the young man in purple sitting next to Lei Yuan slapped the table fiercely. The table originally full of delicacies suddenly smashed and the delicious food scattered all over the ground. The young man in purple stared at Qin Huan and said gloomily, "if Li Daoyou wants to take my emperor Lei''s family for prestige, I''m afraid he has made a wrong calculation."


    "Li Wei? Do you think Li Youcai needs to bring the emperor Lei''s family to Li Wei? I''m quite straight and can''t hold a drop of sand in my eyes. Since someone has provoked me again and again, don''t think I''ll sit and wait to die and want to play. Li will accompany me to the end." Qin Huan welcomed the young man in purple with a fierce face. Qin Huan would not have believed the young man in Tsing Yi if he had not been inspired by Lei Yuan.


    The crowd gasped, especially Qu Yongsheng. Their heads were buzzing. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to take the initiative to find the Lei family.


    That''s the emperor Lei''s family, the powerful family of the two emperors under the great devil in the past.


    Over the years, Emperor Lei''s family has been hidden from the world and entrenched in the small world opened up by the emperor in the past. I don''t know how strong its savings are. It''s not too much to say that it''s a big family with one or two days of demons, but now... Li Youcai dares to confront emperor Lei''s family?


    You know, if there is a real fight, the Lei family is really not afraid to cry... Where does Li Youcai get his crazy courage?


    Yang Dao, who had just walked in, almost fell to the ground when he heard Qin Huan''s words. In recent months, he knew the situation of the great devil''s day like the back of his hand, and knew the strength of the emperor Lei family. Almost, the whole young generation of the great devil''s day was walking on thin ice in front of the emperor Lei family''s favorite son, not afraid of the favorite son of heaven, but the emperor Lei family behind him.


    Who dares to threaten the emperor Lei''s family like Qin Huan? Who is in the devil''s heaven?


    Crazy!


    Although this man was born with grass mustard, his madness is really crazy to the bone. Is it true that this man is not afraid of death?? Are there really people who are not afraid of death?


    Many people who wanted to braid Qin Huan''s hair calmed down. Soft people were afraid of hard, hard people were afraid of horizontal, and horizontal people were afraid of death. Li Youcai was really desperate. If such a person provoked, wouldn''t he provoke a mad dog?


    Not to mention that there are more ferocious people behind the mad dog.


    The young man in purple stared at Qin Huan like a sword. He didn''t know whether he was shocked or unbelievable. He didn''t expect that someone dared to threaten himself and the emperor Lei family!!


    After half a ring, the young man in purple came back to his senses and shouted fiercely: "what a bold madman! Today, I want to see what I can do if I kill you!" his broad chest fluctuated violently. The young man in purple was obviously angry. Otherwise, how dare he say what he can do if he cries for the old man?


    Qin Yumeng patted on the armrest of the seat, but he fought in vain. He looked fierce and said, "come on, I want to see how strong the emperor Lei family is!" Qin Huan lifted his right hand, and a purple and white lightning appeared, which was the original thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking thunder exploded over the whole Tianmo outer city.


    "Tianlei!! it''s Tianlei!"


    "This... This... This Li Youcai has Tianlei? How is it possible!"


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? How can Li Youcai have Tianlei?"


    Everyone stood up in shock and looked at Benming Tianlei in Qin Huan''s palm.


    Not to mention them, even the young man in purple was shocked. His eyes almost stared out. He looked at the sky thunder in Qin Huan''s palm, which was as numb as a chicken and trembled.


    Tianlei... It''s really Tianlei. Even if the Lei family, there are absolutely no more than three young people who can control Tianlei!!


    "Come on!" Qin Huan shouted fiercely, holding the original thunder, but he sneered in his heart. He dared to provoke the emperor Lei''s family in front of everyone. Qin Huan was really not reckless and impulsive.


    "An outsider is an opportunity to leave here." I''m afraid this sentence has spread to the emperor Lei family. At this critical moment, I''m afraid the emperor Lei family will be the first to jump out to protect themselves so as not to irritate the crying old man and miss out of the cage. Although this is just a lie, the rest of the devil wants to rush out of here. If he can pull the crying old man, he must have a lot of chances. Therefore, They won''t do anything to themselves.


    The scene, hair trigger.


    Qu Yongsheng looked at Qin Huan, who was full of anger, and at the stunned young man''s favorite son of heaven. All of them were thirsty. Which of these people was not a high man? Now, he was pressed down by the old five alone.


    Old five... So fierce! And this... Is still under the premise that everyone doesn''t know that the old five has stepped within two feet of the Vientiane signboard


    "You... You..." Qin Huan shouted at the young man in purple. His face turned red and wanted to refute, but he saw Tianlei and had to suppress his cruel words. If he really fought, he would not be sure to resist Tianlei!


    "You two like making trouble very much? Today, I''m afraid I''ve found the wrong place." a cold and crisp voice sounded.


    All the microtremors turned around, but they saw a beautiful woman who was in a red dress, like Phoenix on the Wutong tree, coming from the inner court. I went to the hospital early this morning... Sorry!

 Chapter 158

    Qin Huan looked up. When he saw the woman in a burning red dress, Qin Huan was amazed.


    What a beautiful woman!


    Qin Huan was a man for two generations. Among the women he saw, there were many who looked like the city and the country. For example, there were four beauties in Tianqi sect. Zou Xueqing was just one of them. After rebirth, zixun''er, Ling Yao and Chu Yuechan were all as beautiful as heaven.


    The beauty of the woman in front of her can be shared equally with Chu Yuechan, Zi xun''er and Ling Yao, but what makes people excited is her unique temperament. She not only has the charm of Zi xun''er, but also the ice and jade purity of Chu Yuechan, but also has the innocence of Ling Yao!!


    If Qin Huan had not seen it with his own eyes, it would be hard to imagine that several extreme qualities could be perfectly presented in one person.


    The silken black hair flutters in the wind, which is in sharp contrast to the flirtatious red dress. The slender Phoenix eyebrows, a pair of black and clear eyes are like stars and the moon, the exquisite crystal nose, pink cheeks are slightly dizzy, the dripping cherry lips, the flawless face is naturally shy and affectionate, the pink snow muscles are like ice and snow, and although the clothes are wide, they can not cover up the concave and convex attractive body, The whole human demon is gorgeous, elegant and refined, and the clear eyes are pure.


    The pace was light and came slowly, which made the proud son of heaven dejected and the proud woman dejected, so that everyone ignored a young man in white and purple hair behind the woman.


    Even the young man in purple forgot Qin Huan, forgot everything, and looked vaguely at the woman coming.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and guessed the identity of the woman. She should be the host of the banquet. The emperor tapir''s tapir is beautiful!


    When the host came, he was afraid he could not fight. However, the goal had been achieved, and Qin Huan would not stubbornly want to fight with the young man in purple. He took back his life Tianlei and looked up at the tapir Jinxiu again.


    Tapir''s beautiful eyes just passed over the young man in purple and fell on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at each other with one hand on his back. His eyes were clear and firm.


    Tapir''s beautiful pace stopped and his eyes were sharp at Qin Huan without any emotion.


    "What a strange woman!" Qin Huan was shocked. Although tapir Jinxiu didn''t show any emotion, Qin Huan was shocked by a touch of persistence in his eyes. He was definitely a man who was as firm as iron and would never stop until he reached his goal.


    No wonder, no wonder you can win one of the 36 Tiangang with the cultivation of heaven and man!


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, Qin took back his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth, hugged his fists and said, "Li Youcai has seen tapir friends."


    The people woke up and took back their infatuated eyes, and the young man in purple beside Qin Huan was also sober. However, when they saw the young man in white and purple hair beside tapir Jinxiu, they looked sluggish and brushed a panic on their face.


    "Thirty six Tiangang, Lei Zhuoyue." a monk stared at the young man in white and purple hair and whispered.


    Tapir''s beautiful fine eyebrows were slightly picked, and a touch of different color was brushed in her eyes. Her delicate red lips were slightly open, and her words were like pearls falling on a jade plate. She said, "are you Li Youcai?"


    "Exactly!" Qin Huan replied, but Yu Guang looked at Lei Zhuoyue beside tapir Jinxiu. Is he another of this generation of thirty-six Tiangang?


    "Can you make trouble at my party with the support of the crying old man?" tapir''s beautiful tone changed, and a great pressure rushed to Qin Huan from all directions.


    Qin Huan didn''t seem to feel the power and said calmly: "someone deliberately made trouble for Li again and again. Li really couldn''t bear it. He just moved his hand. Please forgive me."


    "What a despicable person." the people scolded secretly, and a word pushed the responsibility clean.


    The young man in purple turned pale and panicked. After looking at Lei Zhuoyue next to the tapir''s beautiful scenery, he said, "third brother, I didn''t mean to make trouble for him. He insulted my Lei family first."


    "Insult? Who took the thunder family to oppress me? Besides, ask the one next to you, did he want to rob my weapons in broad daylight? What else did he say is your thunder family''s goods? Is it true that all the weapons in the whole demon sky containing the power of thunder belong to your thunder family? Once I came in, your friends deliberately made trouble for me, thinking I didn''t see that you ordered me?" Qin Huan beat Lei Zhuoyue and shouted coldly.


    "I didn''t instruct!" the young man in purple snapped.


    "No? What about the one next to you?" Qin Huan looked at Lei Yuan and sneered.


    "I... I..." Lei Yuan''s face turned pale and he was sweating cold. Originally, he just wanted the young man to make trouble for Qin Huan, but things had exceeded his expectation and control. If this went on, he would be severely punished by the family. Although it was really related to him, how dare he admit it now? Immediately, Lei Yuan hardened his head and said, "I didn''t instruct."


    "How dare you swear with your heart?" Qin Huan sneered.


    Lei Yuan looked stiff.


    "That''s enough! If something needs to be solved, leave to solve it. Come and clean up the place." tapir Jinxiu said coldly. Before she finished her words, she said again: "come, I have good wine and food to entertain, but if anyone dares to make trouble again, don''t blame me. Tapir Jinxiu is impolite!"


    And that Lei Zhuoyue never said a word from beginning to end. It seems that it''s none of his business at all.


    Qin Huan would not have brushed the tapir''s beautiful face at this moment and turned to Qu Yongsheng. After greeting the three, Qin Huan sat at an empty table, picked up a barbecue and chewed it.


    Qu Yongsheng and Bai Qi both trembled. After several deep breaths, they went to Qin Huan and sat down.


    The three of them looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes. They were all filled with emotion when they saw Qin Huan eating barbecue as if nothing had happened. After coming out of the inner city of the devil, Qin Huan gave them too much shock. They thought Qin Huan and Wang Mu were reckless. At this time, Wang Mu was uncomfortable. He was not afraid of the emperor Lei''s family and 36 Tiangang. What did he think of Wang Mu?


    After looking at Qin Huan, tapir Jinxiu frowned slightly and glanced at everyone. Her beautiful face showed a smile. She raised her voice and said, "usually everyone practices in various counties and has little time to get together. Today, I tapir Jinxiu invited you to get together while the 72 Disha challenge is being held. Thank you for coming."


    "As the host, I have prepared three four grade spring wood pills for each person to wish you success in the 72 Disha challenge." tapir Jinxiu smiled and said, and hundreds of young Tianjiao showed joy one after another.


    There is no shortage of elixir in the big magic sky. Over the years, there is no shortage of highly qualified alchemists, but there are no herbs. Even if the talent is good, it is useless.


    Because of the lack of pills, many people can only rely on spiritual stones and meditation to recover their accomplishments. However, the 72 Disha challenge is coming. Pills are expensive. Although they are extraordinary, many people are shy. Suddenly getting three spring wood pills is tantamount to a long drought and rain.


    For a moment, the voice of gratitude was like a heat wave.


    Qu Yongsheng''s three faces are also happy. Whether it''s the 72 Disha challenge or the 36 Tiangang assessment, they all need to go through a fierce battle. If there are pills enough to recover in a short time, now, it''s undoubtedly a timely help to have three more four grade spring wooden pills.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and still tasted the delicious food on the table. I have to say that the taste of these delicious food was particularly in line with Qin Huan''s taste. It was a pity that he had been practicing for so many years and didn''t calm down to taste the delicious food in the world. Now, with delicious food in front of him, Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t put it away. Qin Huan really didn''t pay attention to the pill... There are many pills on him, Even the naxu ring left by his father contained hundreds of bottles.


    Tapir Jinxiu swept the excited crowd. When her eyes inadvertently glanced at Qin Huan, her Dai Mei couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Could it be that the three spring peonies in his heart could not compare with the delicious food on the table?


    Pressing down his mind, tapir Jinxiu said: "now, thirty-six Tiangang is gradually decreasing. My tapir family has specially prepared a big gift to encourage disciples to compete for thirty-six Tiangang. For those who become thirty-six Tiangang, my tapir family will reward each immortal soldier separately!"


    The originally noisy courtyard was suddenly silent. Everyone looked at the tapir splendid in shock and didn''t seem to believe their ears.


    Cixianbing???


    At this moment, Qin Huan, who was tasting the delicious food, also stopped. He suddenly raised his head and stared at him. He couldn''t believe it and said, "you tapir, are you serious?"#####

 Chapter 159

    Qin Huan really thought he had heard wrong.


    Cixian soldiers are Cixian soldiers. They are superior to the best Taoist weapons. There are not many powerful weapons under Xianbing, even Tianqi sect in the past.


    Now, the tapir Jinxiu said that she had won 36 Tiangang and rewarded immortal soldiers. Qin Huan thought he had heard wrong, but he couldn''t stop ecstasy.


    Qin Huan''s rhetorical question asked the voice of all the young Tianjiao here. They stared at the tapir Jinxiu one by one and waited for an answer.


    "When did my tapir family break their promise? Anyone who can become thirty-six Tiangang can get a second immortal soldier!" tapir Jinxiu said calmly.


    "Wow!"


    The courtyard exploded, and thousands of young Tianjiao were ecstatic. Although it was very difficult to pass the examination of 36 Tiangang, there was also opportunity and hope. If they could become 36 Tiangang, they could get immortal soldiers one by one!


    In an instant, everyone was so excited that they wanted to take part in the assessment of 36 Tiangang!


    "No, if you want to join the thirty-six Tiangang, you need to become the seventy-two hell first!!"


    "I''m sure to win the 72 Disha challenge!!" a disciple clenched his teeth and said to himself.


    I have to say that the immortal soldiers have inspired the fighting spirit of the monks here. I''m afraid the competition in the 72 Disha challenge will be extremely fierce!


    Qin Yu held the wine cup, his face was uncertain, and tried to suppress his inner excitement. To be honest, at this moment, he just wanted to laugh up to the sky.


    It was a surprise.


    Thirty six Tiangang, he is bound to win. In order to survive, for the nine secrets of heaven, and now... There are more immortal soldiers. How can Qin Huan not be ecstatic?


    Qin Huan wiped the wine off his mouth and said loudly, "tapir Taoist friend, can you tell me something about Tiangang tower? How can you pass the 36 Tiangang examination?"


    Since the tapir Jinxiu is thirty-six Tiangang, he naturally knows the situation of Tiangang tower. The purpose of his coming to this banquet is to understand the situation of Tiangang tower and prepare for the examination.


    Tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan and said calmly, "the situation of Tiangang tower is confidential. If you want to be thirty-six Tiangang, you have to be seventy-two hell first!" the implication is that you should be seventy-two hell first.


    "Do you want to be the thirty-six Tiangang in the middle of Lingying territory? No matter how strong the crying old man is, he can''t intervene in the Tiangang tower. I think you''d better be your dandy." some disciples heard the implication of tapir Jinxiu, and not only sneered at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s face jerked. These people really didn''t have a long memory. He looked at the source of the sound, his eyes fell on a young man in white and said, "who are you?"


    The disciple in white looked cold and arrogant, glanced at Qin Huan and said, "Yin Ming."


    "It''s Yin Ming. He''s the great grandson of yin and Yang." Qu Yongsheng was afraid that Qin Huan would provoke people again. He quickly spread the message and said, just offend the emperor Lei family. Don''t offend the great grandson of yin and Yang again.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "are you sure you can become thirty-six Tiangang?"


    "I''m sure I don''t know, but I know you can''t be seventy-two hell!" Yan Ming said proudly.


    "Hehe, are you the seventy-two evil spirits? If I can''t do it, you can''t do it?" Qin Huan sneered.


    Yan Ming was furious. As the great grandson of yin and Yang, who saw him was not respectful? When was he insulted? He slapped the table and said in a cold voice, "Li Youcai, do you really think there is a crying old man covering you and no one dares to move you? It''s easy for me to kill you!"


    "Do you have the best Taoist weapon?" Qin Huan asked suddenly.


    Everyone was stunned. They looked at Qin Huan in a daze. They were all covered with fog and water. They were competing with each other. Li Youcai suddenly asked others if they had the best Taoist weapons?


    What''s the matter with you, Li Youcai?


    Yin Ming was also confused by Qin Huan. He was stunned for a while before he said, "what if there is? What if there is no?"


    "I don''t even have the best Taoist weapons. It''s good to say it''s the xuansun of the Taoist king." Qin Huan sneered.


    Yan Ming''s face gradually turned blue. In front of the young strong man of the great devil day, Qin Huan insulted him one after another, almost touching his bottom line. His chest fluctuated and shouted, "I said I didn''t


    "Well, since you have, how about we make a bet?" Qin Huan smiled, stared at Yan Ming and said slowly.


    "Bet? You''re qualified to bet with me? You have the best Taoist weapon?" Yan Ming was mad at Qin Huan. He secretly vowed that as long as Qin Huan dared to participate in the 72 Disha challenge, he would take Qin Huan''s life. At that time, even if the old man was strong, he couldn''t interfere in the challenge!


    Qin Huan sneered. The spear floated in his hand and raised his hand to Yan Mingyang, saying, "this weapon is a thunder attribute weapon given to me by my master. Although I don''t know what grade it is, the lowest is the Taoist level. Do you dare bet with me?" Yu Guangwei looked away at Lei Zhuoyue not far away.


    Yan Ming''s face was uncertain. He didn''t even look at the spear in Qin Huan''s hand. He was not from the emperor Lei family. What''s the use of thunder weapons? But if we didn''t gamble, wouldn''t it help boost Li Youcai''s arrogance and blow the Yan Family''s face?


    "What are you betting on?" Yan Ming said gnashing his teeth.


    "I bet you can''t be thirty-six Tiangang!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Yan Ming''s breath was stagnant and he almost didn''t run away. Who is absolutely sure to become thirty-six Tiangang? Even if it is the head of the seventy-two hell, I''m not sure!


    Thirty six Tiangang needs the coexistence of Qi, fortune and strength. Who dares to say that he can become thirty-six Tiangang? Even before tapir Jinxiu and Lei Zhuoyue participate in Tiangang assessment, they can''t guarantee it!


    "It''s really brazen. Who can guarantee to pass the examination of 36 Tiangang?"


    "Isn''t this crying old man really crying blind? Accept such a shameless man?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd scolded one after another.


    Yin Ming was also angry. His face was red, his chest fluctuated violently, his eyes were wide open, and he wanted to tear Qin Huan alive.


    "I knew you didn''t dare to gamble. Otherwise, let''s change the gambling method? Bet on whether I can become thirty-six Tiangang. My bet is the battle spear, and yours is the best Taoist weapon. Dare you gamble?" Qin Huan said coldly, but he sneered. Anyway, thirty-six Tiangang is bound to get one more best Taoist weapon. Why not?.


    The young geniuses sitting there looked at Qin Huan like fools.


    Did Li Youcai bet that he could become 36 Tiangang?? Is Li Youcai sure to become 36 Tiangang??


    How many years have you lost such a maniac??


    Tianjiao burst into laughter. Everyone looked at Qin Huan jokingly.


    Yan Ming was stunned for a moment. How could this man... Bet that he became thirty-six Tiangang??


    Qu Yongsheng looked at Qin Huan with a dull face and couldn''t say a word. This... Does the old five want to give the battle spear away? Otherwise, how could you make such a bet?


    Not far away, Yang Dao stared at Qin Huan and frowned. He had been wondering what Qin Huan was going to do. Based on his understanding of Qin Huan, Qin Huan was not a criminal reckless person. This gamble... Qin Yu will lose!


    "I think he meant to bet that he couldn''t become thirty-six Tiangang himself? Brother Yin, don''t be fooled." some disciples sneered.


    "No, no, I bet I can become 36 Tiangang. If I didn''t become 36 Tiangang, the spear would be yours. If I became 36 Tiangang, you would have to give me a top-grade Taoist weapon." Qin Huan explained in detail patiently.


    They were stunned again. It had to be said that their previous thoughts and the disciple undoubtedly thought that Qin Huan intended to mislead Yin Ming, but now they were stunned by Qin Huan''s explanation. Even tapir Jinxiu frowned and stared at Qin Huan.


    How arrogant is this man??


    Yan Ming looked at Qin Huan and his face was uncertain. At this critical moment, he not only didn''t lose his mind, but calmed down. Even if he had only one of the best Taoist weapons, he begged his father for a long time. Looking back on Qin Huan''s identity, Yan Ming was at a loss.


    Is Li Youcai really sure to become 36 Tiangang?


    How is that possible?


    "Don''t you dare to gamble? Return the great grandson of yin and Yang." Qin Huan looked at Yin Ming and said jokingly


    Yan Ming''s face was ugly, but he felt there was fraud in it, and he couldn''t help hesitating.


    "I bet with you!" at this time, a thick voice sounded, and Lei Zhuo, who had been silent, spoke more and more#####

 Chapter 160

    The crowd stared at Lei Zhuoyue, but they didn''t expect Lei Zhuoyue to step in.


    After returning to his mind, they all looked at Qin Huan sarcastically. Lei Zhuoyue was one of the thirty-six Tiangang. He had experienced it personally and naturally knew the terror of Tiangang tower. Now, he came to gamble. It can be seen that he determined that Li Youcai could not pass the examination of thirty-six Tiangang.


    "Bet, Li Youcai, how dare you bet with brother Lei?"


    "What are Li Youcai doing? Gambling with brother Lei." many Tianjiao answered one after another.


    Yin Ming was also angry. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "if you dare to gamble with brother Lei, I''ll add a top-grade Taoist weapon, do you dare to gamble?"


    All the previous scruples were suppressed. Lei Zhuoyue dared to bet. What are you afraid of? No one knows the danger of Tiangang tower better than Lei Zhuoyue!


    Qin Huan was really stunned. He slowly turned to Lei Zhuoyue and his face twitched. If it wasn''t for the bad influence, he wanted to laugh wildly.


    Fish, still hooked!


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan actually wanted to target Lei Zhuoyue, or the Lei family, the Lei attribute weapon of the Lei family and the Lei Lingshi of the Lei family.


    However, Lei Zhuoyue was silent from the beginning, which made Qin Huan unable to find a breakthrough. Taking out the spear also wanted to lure Lei Zhuoyue. Although it seemed aimed at Yin Ming, Yu Guang of Qin Huan always paid attention to Lei Zhuoyue. When Qin Huan was ready to give up, he didn''t expect Lei Zhuoyue to speak.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and suppressed his inner ecstasy. Qin Huan looked at Lei Zhuoyue solemnly and said, "what''s your bet?"


    "Xuanlei shield!" Lei Zhuo said coldly. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a purple shield with a palm size appeared in his palm. Although the shield was only a palm size, as soon as it appeared, people felt an inexplicable pressure from the shield.


    Qin Huan stared at the xuanlei shield. He could see that the xuanlei shield was of extraordinary quality. After a moment of meditation, Qin Huan said calmly, "since Taoist Lei wants to gamble, let''s play a bigger game, shall we?"


    "Say!" Lei Zhuo said coldly.


    Qin Huan lifted his left hand and a purple armor appeared in his palm. It was the armor left by his father Qin Zhan!


    "The armor can attack and defend, but the grade is unknown. But the lowest level is the Taoist weapon level, and it''s still the attribute of thunder. If I add the two together, does Taoist friend Lei have other equivalents?" Qin Huan glanced at Lei Zhuoyue and said calmly.


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Can attack and defend? Such armor is rare. How many treasures are there for the crying old man?


    Li Youcai is really lucky to be a crying old man!


    At the moment when the armor came out, Lei Zhuoyue felt that Tianlei seemed to be more active in his body. He was shocked. A touch of heat and greed brushed in the depths of his eyes!


    "If I can get this armour, it will greatly improve my strength!!" Lei Zhuoyue roared in his heart, but his expression was still plain, and said: "your two sample levels are unknown, which may not be comparable to my xuanlei shield!"


    Qin Yu asked. Lei Zhuoyue was very good at hiding, but how cruel Qin Huan''s eyes were? Seeing that Lei Zhuoyue was also excited, Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He put the spear and armor into the Xu ring, picked up the wine pot and poured a cup of wine for himself. He said gently, "since brother Lei is not sincere, don''t gamble!"


    "If you don''t gamble, I don''t think you have enough confidence to gamble!"


    "Yes! If you dare not gamble, you dare not gamble!"


    "I said, how can Li Youcai be sure to pass the 36 day Gang assessment? It''s just a bluff!"


    Many disciples yelled at him. They were really frightened by his appearance before. Some people wondered whether Qin Huan was sure to pass the thirty-six Tiangang examination, but now Qin Huan didn''t gamble. They were so angry that they were almost confused by Li Youcai.


    Lei Zhuoyue''s face was beating. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to play cards like this. He thought for a moment. "Li Daoyou doesn''t dare to gamble."


    "Show some sincerity!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    At this time, Yan mingleng shouted, "I''ll bet with you. If you dare to bet, I''ll add a top-grade Taoist weapon!" he thought Qin Yu couldn''t pass, and he didn''t have so many scruples. In addition, the more Qin Yu didn''t gamble, it seemed to him that he was guilty and wanted to frustrate Qin Yu. How could he miss this opportunity?


    Qin Huan glanced at Yin Ming and opened his mouth. He was about to say something, but he heard Lei Zhuoyue say, "what about this?"


    A huge purple egg appeared in Lei Zhuoyue''s left hand. The purple egg was the size of a head. The whole body was purple and filled with a faint fine thunder. It was extraordinary at first sight!


    Although Lei Zhuoyue is the top of the young generation of emperor Lei''s family, he doesn''t have many Taoist weapons. One is that the Lei attribute Taoist weapons of emperor Lei''s family are limited, and the other is that he can hardly encounter any danger in the big magic day. He has xuanlei shield to defend himself, so he doesn''t ask for Taoist weapons from the family. This purple egg is a reward from the family after he became 36 Tiangang, In order to get Qin Huan''s spear and armor, Lei Zhuoyue also gave up.


    Anyway, this man can never be one of the thirty-six Tiangang!


    "This is the egg of a fierce beast. I don''t need to say more about its value?" Lei Zhuoyue said calmly.


    Qin Huan looked at Lei Zhuoyue carefully, and his heart was pounding. The banquet really surprised him. Originally, he only wanted to get one more Taoist weapon, but he didn''t expect to get not only a top-grade defense shield, but also the eggs of fierce beasts at the Taoist level. Once hatched, he could be a young beast of thunder.


    You know, this fast thunder fierce beast is famous for its speed. Among the fierce beasts at the Taoist level, the speed can rank in the top ten, which is rare.


    Qin Huan pressed down his surprise and said calmly, "this egg is good, but it hasn''t hatched yet. What can I do with it? Unless you add 100000 thunder spirit stones!"


    Yang Dao looked at Qin Huan who was bargaining with Lei Zhuo with complicated eyes. He felt very complicated. From ignoring at the beginning, to finally stepping forward and amazing during the 11th World War, to the shock he gave himself when chasing the first run in the refining tower, and now he dared to bargain with the top young strong man of the devil. He found that he really couldn''t see through Qin Huan.


    It seems that you can impress yourself at any time. It seems that you can''t hide any problems from him at any time.


    Qin Huan, how many secrets do you have?


    The three of Qu Yongsheng only felt the roar in their minds. It must be said that Qin Huan refreshed their understanding. It turned out that there were such crazy people in the world.


    "Li Youcai is really able to climb up the pole. The eggs of fast thunder and fierce beasts and the defense shield of Daoqi level are not worth as much as his two items?"


    "It''s really a lion''s big mouth. If he doesn''t dare to gamble, he doesn''t dare to gamble. Why bother?"


    Many people blame Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear, picked up another piece of barbecue, took a bite and chewed it carefully.


    "Ten thousand thunder spirit stones, this is my limit!" Lei Zhuo said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan poured himself a glass of wine, slowly picked it up, drank it all, and said, "OK! I''ll bet with you!"


    "And me, I also have a top-grade Taoist weapon. If you don''t become thirty-six Tiangang, you will recognize me as the Lord and be my servant. On the contrary, the top-grade Taoist weapon is yours." Yan Ming said quickly. For fear of being late, Qin Huan won''t gamble.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He had never seen anyone who wanted to send the best Taoist weapons, but naturally he didn''t refuse. He glanced at Yin Ming and said, "yes!"


    Qin Huan then looked at tapir Jinxiu and said, "tapir friends, please testify for the three of us. By the way, can you two want to put your bet on tapir friends? To tell you the truth, I don''t believe you!"


    Yan Ming and Lei Zhuoyue both looked gloomy. Their status was noble. In front of thousands of young people in the big devil sky, they didn''t have the face to deny even if they wanted to.


    "Li Youcai, don''t go too far!" Yan Ming said sternly. Looking at Qin Huan''s serious appearance, Yin Ming really wanted to slap him directly. Why did this man deserve such a beating?


    Qin Huan glanced at Yin Ming and said, "what''s excessive? If you two cheat or do something, who should I go to? Where are the tapir friends? Do you agree? If you don''t agree, don''t gamble.", Qin Huan looked like I can gamble or not, which made Yin Ming''s teeth itch!


    "No problem, but your two pieces should also be put here by tapir Taoist friends!" Lei Zhuo said more without emotion.


    "No, I have to take it to the examination of 72 Disha and 36 Tiangang. How can I put it here?" Qin Huan refused. Are you kidding? My seventy-two Disha and thirty-six Tiangang still need these two.


    The people were stunned and looked at Qin Huan as if they were fools. Yan Ming looked gloomy and was on the verge of explosion. His eyes stared at Qin Huan and shouted: "Do you want to gamble or not? Why give me such a reason? Don''t tell me, you don''t know, the 72 Disha challenge and the 36 Tiangang assessment can''t rely on any external force? Weapons and defensive armor can''t be used?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t know that. Feeling the eyes of the people, Qin Huan frowned and said, "even if it can''t be used, it''s not the same with me as with tapir Taoist friends. Don''t you believe me? I Li Youcai always keep my word."


    "Believe you! I see Li Youcai doesn''t want to gamble, so I refuse again and again!"


    "What a shame! Why does the crying old man like such a shameless man? He doesn''t believe the emperor Lei family and the Yan family, but he wants to be trusted?"


    The crowd scolded angrily. A famous young man pointed to Qin Huan and scolded openly, saying, "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen you so shameless. If it weren''t for crying old man, you Li Youcai would be a dog. What''s credible..."


    Qin Huan touched his nose. Before the young man could finish talking, he grabbed a wine glass and smashed it on the young man''s forehead. The glass burst and the wine splashed. He said coldly, "how can I control you? This is my business with them. What are you doing? If you have the ability, you can gamble with me!"


    The courtyard was silent for a moment, but the whole exploded in less than three seconds.


    "Bet! Who''s afraid of who?"


    "I''m afraid you dare not gamble!"


    Looking at the people''s indignation, Qin Huan smiled happily. However, Qin Huan''s smile was bitter, farfetched and helpless in the eyes of others.


    "Come on, come on, one by one! I can''t afford to gamble with my master?"#####

 Chapter 161

    Tapir''s beautiful face looked at Qin Huan surrounded by the crowd. His clear and pure eyes were temporarily absent-minded, but his face full of frost was even more ugly.


    The originally good banquet was turned into a casino by the hateful Li Youcai, which makes the tapir Jinxiu''s teeth itch, but she can''t hate it. One is the identity of Li Youcai, and the other is Li Youcai. I don''t know why, she put all the bets on herself, which makes the tapir Jinxiu lose her temper.


    Does this guy really believe in himself??


    "Tapir Taoist friend, what are you doing? Take all the things." Qin Huan wrote something on a bamboo piece. The content was about so and so betting on the best spirit weapon. The bamboo piece was made in triplicate, one participant, Qin Huan and tapir Jinxiu.


    This bamboo film is called gambling bamboo, which is the most common gambling way in the cultivation world. Generally speaking, if you write the gambling appointment on gambling bamboo, it cannot be changed, and the gambling game is established!


    Tapir Jinxiu''s face was stiff. With a wave of his right hand, he put the items around Qin Huan into the empty ring.


    "Come on, next! Don''t be afraid that I have nothing to gamble with you. I, Li Youcai, swear with my heart that if I lose the bet, I will lose as much as I want, and I will never lose half of you. Hum, my senior master is a crying old man. He has countless treasures! Are you afraid I can''t afford to lose? I''m not involved in the East and West. I''m all with the Taoist friends of tapir Jinxiu Tapir. Even if you can''t trust me, you can''t trust me Is the tapir beautiful? Well, you are a inferior Taoist instrument. Take it out. "Qin Huan said loudly as he wrote on the bamboo, for fear that the people would not hear him.


    Yang Dao stared at Qin Huan quietly in the distance, with fear in his eyes.


    Only now did he really understand Qin Huan''s purpose. Even, he watched Qin Huan step by step and urged these young devil Tianjiao to gamble with him like crazy.


    If it hadn''t been for an absolute accident, Yang Dao could conclude that these people''s things would definitely be gone, and there would be no return. I''m afraid they are still dreaming of getting something extraordinary, good fortune and treasure from the crying old man.


    Thinking, Yang Dao glanced at a young man in green who came with a piece of bamboo in his hand.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, what are you betting on? I bet on the best spirit tools and some spirit stones." a young man asked the young man in blue.


    The young man surnamed Liu tried his best to restrain his inner excitement and pretended to be calm: "it''s a inferior Taoist weapon, which was given to me by the master!"


    "Congratulations... Congratulations, elder martial brother Liu, you will have two inferior Dao tools in less than a year." the young man looked at the young man surnamed Liu with envy.


    "Hehe, I''m not sure if I''ve got it yet." the young man surnamed Liu said modestly, but his eyebrows showed his heart.


    "Didn''t you think that he could pass the Tiangang assessment, or even if he didn''t pass, he wouldn''t be able to pay? It''s too risky for so many people to gamble with him?" Yang Dao looked at them and not only said.


    "Younger martial brother Yang, you don''t know now. Lei Zhuoyue is one of the thirty-six Tiangang. He has personally experienced the Tiangang tower. He can''t be more clear about the Tiangang tower. He must believe that Li Youcai can''t pass. Besides, if Li Youcai hopes to pass, will Lei Zhuoyue be foolish enough to take out the Taoist weapon and gamble with him?"


    "As for Li Youcai who can''t afford to pay? Don''t worry. He is a disciple of the crying old man, and Li Youcai has sworn with his heart. I''m afraid that even if he can''t afford to pay, the crying old man won''t allow these foreign things to damage Li Youcai''s heart. You know, the crying old man has only taken a fancy to Li Youcai who has been lucky for so many years."


    "Take another ten thousand steps back, even if Li Youcai doesn''t pass and can''t afford to pay... We won''t lose anything, will we?" the young man surnamed Liu raised his eyebrows and said leisurely, looking like everything is under control.


    "So, it''s a sure bet. Younger martial brother Yang, what do you have? Go and gamble with Li Youcai?" the young man egged on and almost didn''t ask for a loan like Yang Dao.


    Listening to their words, Yang Dao was shocked. Looking at Qin Huan, who was buried in gambling, there was a storm in his heart.


    Thinking carefully, I was afraid that if I didn''t know Qin Huan, I would bet like these people without hesitation.


    This man is too deep and calculating. If such a person can''t be a friend, he must not be an enemy, otherwise... There will never be a day of peace.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tapir Jinxiu, tapir Jinxiu, what are you doing? Collect things!" Qin Huan said loudly when he saw that the table was full of items.


    Tapir Jinxiu''s beautiful face is full of hostility. Li Youcai is going too far. He almost calls her as a servant. Who will, who dares to call her like this? But this is her own party. Can''t she tear down her own platform?


    "Bear it first! Wait until the banquet is over!" tapir Jinxiu pressed down her anger and put everything into the empty ring with a straight face.


    "Jinxiu, xiaojinxiu, be quick. Why are you so slow to collect things?" Qin Huan looked at the table full of things. He not only patted the pen on the table angrily and looked up at tapir Jinxiu, but saw that tapir Jinxiu''s beautiful little face turned white, his pink cheeks were bulging and staring at himself, and his clear eyes almost burst out fire.


    Qin Huan was stunned and suddenly remembered that the woman in front of him was one of the thirty-six Tiangang. He quickly smiled and said, "tapir friend, don''t mind. It''s easy to shout, it''s easy to shout."


    Qin Huan turned his eyes and said loudly, "hurry up, you have to bet. Hurry up. It''s out of date."


    "I''m adding 10000 top-grade spirit stones..."


    "I bet..."


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Zhuo sat more and more quietly and stared at Qin Huan, who was busy and happy. His frown became tighter and tighter. He vaguely had a bad hunch. He was convinced that Qin Huan could not pass 36 Tiangang.


    "Can he really pass the thirty-six Tiangang? It''s impossible. I was lucky to pass at the beginning, otherwise I would have failed."


    "Besides, if you want to be thirty-six Tiangang, you need the approval of the great devil, and you still need to pass that level. With this person''s state of mind, you can''t pass that level!" Lei Zhuoyue was determined again. His eyes to Qin Huan were full of disdain and sneer. He wanted to see Qin Huan''s appearance of crying without tears after the examination of thirty-six Tiangang.


    "The greedy snake swallows the elephant. Hundreds of people want to swallow the bet? At the end of thirty-six days, the crying old man may drive Li Youcai out of the school." Lei Zhuoyue smiled grimly in his heart.


    After all those who wanted to gamble made bets, Qin Huan put away his pen and ink contentedly, looked at tapir Jinxiu, and said with a smile: "tapir friend, those things will trouble you. When the gambling appointment is over, Li will have a good reward!"


    Tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan coldly and said, "good news? You''d better go to falling magic county first and let the crying old man prepare compensation for you."


    "Tapir Jinxiu, I dare to put all my bets on you. It shows how much I believe you, but you... Don''t believe me?" Qin Huan blinked and said sadly.


    Tapir Jinxiu only felt hairy. Qin Huan deliberately showed his sadness. In her eyes, it was shameless. She replied coldly: "believe you? Do you know how difficult it is for 36 Tiangang? Do you really think you can pass if you are a disciple of the crying old man? Even if you have Tianlei, it''s not your chance and fortune, but your state of mind..." Tapir Jinxiu was interrupted by Lei Zhuoyue before she finished saying, "Jinxiu, don''t tell him about Tiangang tower."


    Tapir''s beautiful Dai frowned slightly and glanced at Qin Huan. His eyes were wary. He snorted coldly and said, "even if he knows?"


    "You''re afraid of gambling now, or what? If you''re really afraid, our gambling appointment will be cancelled." Qin Huan looked at Lei Zhuoyue and said coldly. He scolded Lei Zhuoyue''s ancestors for 18 generations. He really wanted to tell something about Tiangang tower from tapir Jinxiu, but he didn''t expect to be seen by Lei Zhuoyue.


    Before Lei Zhuo answered, he was heard by the friars with sharp ears and sneered one after another.


    "Cancel? It''s too late to cancel now."


    "That''s right. I''ve taken all the bets. How can I cancel it?"


    "Ha ha, now you know how difficult it is for thirty-six Tiangang? Unfortunately, it''s too late." they said sarcastically.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and sneered in his heart, but his face was full of anger: "Jinxiu, you have to testify for me. It''s hard to read their bets. I wanted to let these people go, but they bite hard. That''s no wonder me. Jinxiu, when they regret, you can''t be soft hearted and give them back."


    "Ha ha, the dead duck has a hard mouth."


    "Then don''t cry and beg us. Tapir Tiangang gave us everything privately? Even if she gave it, we wouldn''t want it."


    "Hey, hey, it''s no use even if he cries and asks us. If he can''t afford to pay, we''ll go to the crying old man. Hum, I don''t believe the crying old man will default. If we dare to do so, we''ll join hands to fight against the crying old man until we compensate us."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people have long despised Qin Huan because of envy and jealousy. Before, one person scolded and would be attacked by Qin Huan, but the wall fell down and many people pushed. Many people scolded and let many people lose their scruples and scold, including Na Lei Yuan.


    Tapir Jinxiu heard what they said and said with Qin Huan in her eyes, "don''t worry. No matter what the outcome is, I will be fair! I advise you to prepare the bet! Otherwise, don''t be unhappy."


    Qin Huan''s face turned red. He swept his white hair and said angrily, "tapir Jinxiu, don''t you believe me? Are you afraid my master doesn''t have any savings? I can tell you, my master has a treasure house of Zhutian Taoism. Hum, do you know what Zhutian Taoism is? Anyway, you don''t know." Qin Huan was arrogant, He raised his head, squinted at many monks and said in a loud voice, "are you afraid I can''t afford to pay? Come on, as long as you dare, you can pay on credit first, which means you don''t have to pay things first. As long as you leave blood essence on the gambling bamboo, the bet can be effective!"


    "For example, anyone who wants to bet with a top-grade Taoist instrument, although he doesn''t have it yet, can participate in the gambling as long as he leaves blood essence on the gambling agreement and writes the gambling agreement clearly. If I win in the end, I''ll take a top-grade Taoist instrument or equivalent to me. If I lose, I''ll compensate you for a top-grade Taoist instrument!"


    "Hum! I can''t afford it? Now I want to ask you if you dare to bet?"


    The audience was silent, and everyone was stunned by Qin Huan''s words.


    But soon, the pot exploded in the courtyard and became restless. Looking at Qin Huan was like looking at a fool.


    This Li Youcai is dying. The old man crying is afraid that he will be defeated by this person.


    "I... I bet on immortal soldiers..." a sharp excited voice burst out.


    "I bet on a top quality Taoist instrument..."


    "I bet..." ####### it''s on the shelf. Please subscribe... The eighth chapter broke out today. Please subscribe!

 Chapter 162

    Crazy, crazy.


    There were many people who didn''t participate in gambling, mainly because they didn''t have anything valuable, so they didn''t want to participate in gambling. But now, they rush to Qin Huan like a swarm.


    "What''s the squeeze? As long as you bet, I''ll take it. Line up for me one by one, hum," Qin Huan said loudly, pretending to be angry.


    Qin Huan sat down again and asked tapir Jinxiu for some bamboo strips. He looked at the line

 Chapter 163

    There were laughter and sarcasm in the courtyard one after another. Thousands of Tianjiao of the great devil day looked at the gray young man standing outside, who was shouting at a young man in white. The sarcasm and sneer on his face were not concealed.


    Can you step within two feet of the Vientiane signboard in the middle of Lingying territory?


    Not to mention the middle stage of Lingying territory, even among all the strong people in the whole demon heaven, only a few can step into the two feet of the Vientiane signboard. In other words, not to mention the disciples of the crying old man, even the crying old man himself can''t step into the two feet of the Vientiane signboard.


    Now, some people say that Li Youcai has stepped within two feet of the Vientiane signboard. How can we not make people laugh? It can be said that no one believes except Qu Yongsheng.


    Including Lei Zhuoyue, tapir Jinxiu and Yang Dao.


    Lei Zhuo lifted his mouth slightly and looked at Qin Huan with a smile. He had to say that at the moment when the violent drink sounded, Lei Zhuo''s pores were exploding. At that moment, fear surrounded him like the tide. But he soon recovered. He was relieved. He also guessed that this was Li Youcai''s self directing and self acting, so as to scare others to give up gambling.


    It seems that Lei Zhuoyue is frightened, which makes Lei Zhuoyue regret. He is impulsive. Although Li Youcai has little chance of passing 36 Tiangang, it doesn''t mean that he is impossible. Once he becomes 36 Tiangang, how can he take out an immortal soldier at that time?


    Thinking of this, Lei Zhuoyue pretended to be calm, glanced at the young man in gray, looked directly at Qin Huan and said faintly, "Li Youcai, if you don''t want to gamble, you won''t gamble. Why invite someone to make a joke?"


    As expected, Li Youcai would have chosen to give up the bet, but what made Lei Zhuoyue jump was that he saw that "Li Youcai" picked up the bet bamboo on the table. Then, Lei Zhuoyue''s eyelids jumped, and he felt an impulse to win Qin Huan''s bet bamboo.


    "Tapir Taoist friend, I hope you keep this gambling bamboo of Lei Taoist friend. It''s a fairy soldier."


    Lei Zhuoyue took a deep breath. Yu Guang looked at the young man in gray. He was shocked, but his face remained calm and said, "Li Youcai, are you sure you want to bet?"


    Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth, casually glanced at Lei Zhuoyue and said, "gambling, why not gambling? Are you afraid that my master can''t get immortal soldiers?" Qin Huan said, put one gambling bamboo into the virtual ring, and threw the other gambling bamboo to tapir Jinxiu. He told him again: "tapir friend, I hope you can keep this gambling bamboo!"


    Tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan in a daze and couldn''t say a word.


    Actually, the embroidery as like as two peas and the others are alike. They believe that Qin Yu is guiding himself, but now he can''t make the embroidery of the silk embroidered. If Li Youcai really guided himself to play the role, then he could see that he had given him a step.


    Is it... Tapir Jinxiu was shocked in her heart and couldn''t help looking at the young man in gray, which set off a storm in her heart.


    Did Li Youcai really step into the two feet of the Vientiane seal monument?


    How is that possible?


    Absolutely impossible!


    Although Lei Zhuoyue wanted to keep calm, the muscles on his face were extremely stiff. Looking at the gambling bamboo in tapir Jinxiu''s hand, Lei Zhuoyue only felt that his scalp was numb, his pupils condensed into a needle and looked at the young man in gray. His heart had begun to tremble and he could not pretend to be calm. He stared at the young man in gray and wanted to ask, but he couldn''t pull his face.


    Qin Huan slowly sorted out the gambling bamboo, stood up slowly, looked at the tapir Jinxiu and said, "tapir Taoist friend, Li is leaving now. I hope you can keep the bets and gambling bamboo." then Qin Huan walked towards the gate.


    Looking at Qin Huan walking slowly to the door, the proud children who had ridiculed Qin Huan gradually converged and replaced them with dignified faces, and the young man in white who was drunk by the young man in gray woke up.


    Maybe others thought that the young man in Gray was Qin Huan''s chess piece, but the young man in white didn''t think so. From childhood, he knew the temperament of the young man in gray like the back of his hand. He could never joke about this. Immediately, the young man in White said tremblingly, "brother Liu, are you... Are you true?"


    The words of the young man in White asked the voice of everyone standing at the station. Thousands of young people, the pride of heaven, all stared at the young man in gray, and their ears stood up waiting for an answer.


    "Nonsense!! what I saw with my own eyes can still be false. Moreover, there are thousands of people around the Vientiane seal tablet. Even King Optimus, the head of the four Avenue king under Taoist King Da Luo, saw it with his own eyes. Moreover, Li Youcai and King Optimus stood side by side..." the young man surnamed Liu in gray shouted.


    Before the words fell, the crashing sound of wine glasses falling to the ground in the courtyard sounded at the same time, and the heavy breathing sound was like the wind drum.


    All the people were white and numb in their place, while others directly collapsed on the ground and knocked down a table of delicious food. For a moment, the sound of broken porcelain continued


    Lei Zhuoyue trembled all over, his face turned gray, his eyes trembled and his lips trembled. The whole person was hit by five thunders. He stepped back a few steps, and finally held a table and chair to barely stabilize his body. His eyes trembled and looked at Qin Huan who left slowly. His eyes were almost covered with blood red at the speed of the naked eye, and his mind was like nine days of thunder, The whole person fell into extreme fear and shock.


    Within two feet of the Vientiane monument


    Immortal soldier


    "No!!" Lei Zhuoyue roared in horror. Xianbing... Once Li Youcai became thirty-six Tiangang, where would he get a Xianbing? And behind Li Youcai is the crying old man


    At this moment, Lei Zhuoyue was engulfed by fear. He even wanted to do it. He grabbed the gambling bamboo from Qin Huan and broke the gambling agreement. Looking back on Qin Huan''s smile, Lei Zhuoyue became more and more frightened, and his heart was broken. Qin Huan was absolutely sure to become one of the Thirty-six Tiangang, otherwise, he would never gamble with so many people!!


    Cheated?


    Did he calculate himself from the beginning?


    Lei Zhuoyue has a dizzy feeling. Although he is the top of the young generation of emperor Lei family, he can even be said to be the leader of the young generation of emperor Lei family

 Chapter 164

    Qin Huan''s cold drink was integrated into the pure Gang yuan. The sound was like thunder. It rushed into the ears of every proud son of heaven and exploded like spring thunder.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan with a blue face, and their hearts trembled at the same time.


    If the former Qin Huan gave them the feeling of arrogance, ignorance and wealth, then Qin Huan now seems to be a person with fierce voice and color. He has an invisible dignity and arrogance, which makes people feel a little trance, especially when they realize that there seems to be a smile on Qin Huan''s mouth.


    One by one, they were struck by lightning. At this moment, they can almost be sure that Li Youcai intended to do so from the beginning and to attract people?


    Is Li Youcai really sure to become one of the thirty-six Tiangang?


    It should be.


    Step within two feet of the Vientiane monument.


    That''s within two feet.


    Even the head of the four kings under Dao Jun Da Luo, who can squeeze into the top power king Optimus ten days ago, can only reach two feet, and Li Youcai can compete with King Optimus. What is the height of his attainments in the great magic seal?


    Since the formation of the arrogant devil heaven, he can count those who are within ten feet of the Vientiane signboard under the Tao.


    I''m afraid that there is only Li Youcai from ancient times to the present!!


    Although stepping within two feet does not mean that Li has the ability to become one of the thirty-six Tiangang, the variables are too large. Moreover, they have never heard of stepping within two feet of the Vientiane signboard in the middle of Lingying territory, which makes them afraid. Some people believe that Qin Yu will become one of the thirty-six Tiangang.


    In this way, don''t the credit bets have to be paid at that time? But how many of them can really get the best Taoist weapons??


    Although their status is prominent, their families have a long history and countless strong people. Even if there is a Taoist wheel, they can''t turn them?


    For a time, these favored children were extremely frightened. Although they were afraid of Qin Huan''s identity, they were unwilling to let Qin Huan leave. Therefore, they surrounded Qin Huan in a conditioned way. They just wanted Qin Huan to take the initiative to hand over the gambling bamboo and cancel the gambling!


    Qin Huan swept the crowd coldly and sneered at them. These people really changed their faces. They were scrambling to gamble before. Now they feel a hint and want to leave? How can you make a profit without losing? However, you can''t be too arrogant now. Otherwise, these people will be in trouble. At that time, Qin Huan said calmly: "you dare to bet with me? It''s really good for me to step into the Wanxiang seal tablet for two feet, but it can mean that I can become one of the Thirty-six heavenly Gang?"


    "No matter what our mentality is, you have been calculating us from the beginning. You obviously have great attainments in the big magic seal, but you deliberately pretend to be inexperienced to deceive us and lure us to participate in gambling. It can be seen that your heart is punishable! Now we don''t want to embarrass you and hand over all the gambling bamboos, and we won''t care about your calculations." A cold young man stood up and stared at Qin Huan and shouted coldly.


    "It''s Luo yuntun! Luo yuntun, the direct descendant of Daojun Da Luo''s family!" someone whispered.


    "Yes, what brother Luo said is reasonable. Li Youcai, you deliberately calculated us from the beginning. Now as long as you hand over the gambling bamboo, we can forget the past!" someone should speak to Luo yuntun and say loudly.


    "Yes, what brother Luo yuntun said is reasonable. Li Youcai, I think you''d better not toast or punish us. Dare to calculate us. You''ve made a big taboo!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luo yuntun took the lead, and other Tianjiao responded one after another. His words all carried the word Luo yuntun, which seemed to derive the meaning of Luo yuntun. Luo yuntun''s face was gloomy.


    In fact, Luo yuntun was also regretful at this time. From the beginning, he noticed that things were different. Even if Li Youcai was stupid, he couldn''t put the crying old man to death, right? Let alone Li Youcai, even the crying old man was not absolutely sure to pass through the Tiangang tower when he was young, and Li Youcai is good. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dares to gamble with everyone?


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Luo yuntun doesn''t know or don''t notice it. Even, he weighs it several times and thinks about it. The probability of Li youyou''s passing Tiangang tower is less than 10%. In addition, Lei Zhuoyue''s participation in gambling gradually opens the defense line in his heart, and everyone takes part in gambling on credit. Each one is a Taoist weapon, Let Luo yuntun''s greed grow uncontrollably


    In the end, Luo yuntun really couldn''t help gambling on immortal soldiers


    It is precisely because of this that Luo yuntun hardened his scalp and led this head. There is no way. If Li Youcai left, would he really want to compensate him for his immortal soldiers? Where are you going to get immortal soldiers to compensate Li Youcai?


    "Hehe? The gambling game was established before you handed over the gambling bamboo. Even if Dao Jun Da Luo could not stop the gambling game. As for what you think, I advise you to give up. After all, although the great devil sky is big, my master''s divine knowledge covers the great devil sky more than enough." Qin Huan sneered and threatened everyone.


    Everyone was speechless, but their faces were red, but they couldn''t refute, let alone start, so they had to hold in their hearts and stare at Qin Huan. They couldn''t say a word.


    "Let''s go. In fact, if I were you, I would only think about it... Originally, it had nothing to do with you. You sent it to the door yourself. Now, it''s me who calculated you? Everyone, I warn you, even if you are powerful, you should pay attention to reason in everything. If you are not reasonable... Hehe, I Li Youcai always like unreasonable people..." Qin Huan sneered and forced his step.


    Although they wanted to stop him, Qin Huan''s indifferent eyes frightened the people and gave in.


    In this way, surrounded by the crowd, Qin Huan really disappeared into the sight of the crowd.


    Qin Huan''s words came to mind in Tianjiao''s mind. Finally, one by one, they looked at Lei Zhuoyue who almost collapsed on the ground... And these eyes gradually changed. Finally, they became examination and anger!


    "Lei Zhuoyue... Do you... Dare you swear with your heart... This... Is not the combination of you and Li Youcai?" a desperate arrogant stared at Lei Zhuoyue, and his words trembled and stammered. Obviously, he summoned up his courage.


    These words asked the voice of those standing, and each stared at Lei Zhuo like a wolf.


    Lei Zhuoyue''s face was as gloomy as ink, and his heart was so angry that he almost spewed blood. He forced himself to remain calm, but there were some ferocious colors in the depths of his eyes. After taking a deep breath, Lei Zhuoyue tried his best to restrain his anger and said hoarsely, "unite? I bet on immortal soldiers and unite with him?"


    "Who knows if he will privately return the gambling bamboo to you?" the famous Tianjiao whispered.


    "Poof..." Lei Zhuoyue was furious and spewed blood####

 Chapter 165

    After leaving tapir''s residence, Qin Huan quickly joined the crowd, found a restaurant, ordered some wine and meat, and tasted delicious food and wine happily, but he was deep in thought.


    Qin Huan had to think calmly about this situation!


    Before attending the tapir splendid banquet, Qin Huan had never thought that there would be such a big gamble, nor did he think that he would be involved in more than 70% of the favored children of heaven. At this time, Qin Huan felt like dancing on the tip of a knife. If he was careless, he would be scared.


    Similarly, once Qin Huan became the thirty-six heavenly Gang, the road to the great devil day would be unimpeded in the future. After all, those heavenly arrogants gambled on things they couldn''t take out... Once they couldn''t take out, they would have to pay back the same amount of things, either goods or human feelings!


    Qin Huan needed human kindness most now. The identity of crying old man''s disciple was only an amulet at most, but it was impossible for others to provide convenience for him. But once he passed the Tiangang examination, Qin Huan was not afraid that they would not buy it. In this way, Qin Huan was more confident that he could get the master out of the prison!


    "Old fellow, if it weren''t for you, I would offend most of the favored children of the great devil day? Alas... It''s not a rational move, but it''s a pity... It''s a last resort." Qin Huan drank all the wine in the cup, and his heart was bitter. This gamble also came out in a flash. Most of the reasons were to respect Huang ting, He also thought that even if he became one of Tiangang as a disciple of the crying old man, it would be difficult to get the old man out. After all, outsiders must be killed in the big devil day, not to mention that the old man almost didn''t dig into the devil county.


    "This matter is particularly difficult. You need to be careful. Fortunately, you fooled Luo Qingyue to keep the old guy from dying for the time being." Qin Huan said to himself that as long as you give him enough time, he will be able to save his master Huang ting.


    "However, I''m afraid the examination of the seventy-two evil spirits will be more difficult this time. I''m afraid I''ll try my best to stay in the seventy-two evil spirits. Even if I can''t, I''ll never let myself become the seventy-two evil spirits!" Qin Huan put down his glass and his eyes twinkled. No doubt, as long as he didn''t become the seventy-two evil spirits, he will lose, because, Only 72 Disha are qualified to participate in the Tiangang tower examination.


    Qin Huan also had a certain understanding of the assessment of 72 Disha. The whole assessment was divided into two levels. The first level was to cross a dangerous forest. Only the top 100 were qualified to challenge 72 Disha, and the winner could replace them.


    Therefore, Qin Huan guessed that those arrogants would definitely set up two lines of defense. One was to prevent themselves from crossing the forest, and the other was to let 72 evil spirits take the initiative to challenge themselves. Only in this way, I would not become one of 72 evil spirits.


    "I read a lot of hidden breath techniques in Tianqi sect in the past. Maybe it can be used now. As long as the breath is restrained, the first level can''t be blocked! However, the second level... This active challenge may be the real thorny point..." Qin Huan pondered and carefully weighed his current strength. After half a ring, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He made a decision in his heart and left several spirit stones, He left the restaurant and was still a few days away from the examination of 72 Disha. He planned to study some hidden breathing techniques!


    At the same time, Tianmo outer city, a mansion!


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of broken porcelain continued to explode, and the servants in the mansion were uneasy and more cautious. They even walked quietly for fear of disturbing the owner of the mansion.


    In the inner courtyard Hall of the residence, Lei Zhuoyue smashed all the perfect porcelain in the room. The whole person looked ferocious. Where was the previous dusty and extraordinary temperament?


    In tapir''s splendid residence, Lei Zhuoyue tried his best to forbear. After returning to his residence, he could no longer help but began to vent his anger and panic!


    This time, Lei Zhuoyue is really flustered. As one of the top young generation of the Lei family, Lei Zhuoyue is almost in the spotlight. Especially after passing 36 Tiangang, Lei Zhuoyue''s reputation has climbed to a very high level. He once heard the senior management of the Lei family secretly say that he is likely to become one of the sequencers of the Lei family, which makes Lei Zhuoyue proud, There is also some complacency.


    But I didn''t expect that this time at the beautiful tapir banquet, I not only lost face, but was suspected by everyone. My prestige that I finally picked up was gone. More importantly, I bet on an immortal soldier!!!


    When he was in the game, Lei Zhuoyue didn''t notice it. After calming down, Lei Zhuoyue found that Li Youcai had been weaving a big net from the beginning and netted all the participants in the banquet. If someone hadn''t told Li Youcai that he had stepped two feet into the Vientiane monument, he might still be complacent!!


    "What a terrible man, what a deep city, what a fine calculation!" Lei Zhuoyue gnashed his teeth. The more he recalled, the more frightened and frightened he was!!


    At first, he gambled with immortal soldiers because he was seduced by Qin Huan step by step and greedy. But now, Lei Zhuoyue is completely surrounded by fear. According to his understanding, such a calculating person must be absolutely sure to pass the examination of Tiangang tower, so he dares to gamble. Otherwise, he is digging a hole and burying himself, thousands of Tianjiao, Everyone bet on at least one Taoist instrument, even stronger. Thousands of them come down. Even the crying old man can''t get so many Taoist instruments.


    Therefore, Li Youcai must have confidence and rely on it. Moreover, stepping into the two feet of the Vientiane monument is enough to prove the extraordinary of Li Youcai!!


    Once Li Youcai really becomes 36 Tiangang, he will not only lose the grade special defense shield and the eggs of fast thunder fierce beasts, but also lose a fairy soldier!!


    Xianbing, that''s Xianbing!


    If this matter is spread, the family will punish itself severely, so it is impossible to become a sequencer.


    Lei Zhuoyue didn''t expect this to happen. He was short of breath and looked ferocious. Thousands of ideas came to mind.


    "No! Absolutely not, he can''t pass Tiangang Tower!!" Lei Zhuoyue roared hysterically.


    At this time, twelve young people hurried into the inner court, looked at Lei Zhuoyue standing at the door of the hall, looked at each other, and a young man shouted, "brother Zhuoyue..."


    The young man was Yan Ming, and with him were Luo yuntun and ten other young people with extraordinary status, who were afraid and anxious.


    Lei Zhuoyue''s eyes turned red, looked at Yin Ming and others, and said hoarsely, "what''s the matter?"


    Yin Ming took a deep breath and was forced to come this time. After the banquet, they were like ants on a hot pot. They couldn''t sit still for half an hour. After meeting for a long time, they unanimously decided to discuss countermeasures with Lei Zhuoyue. I have to say that all of them were so anxious because they gambled on the second immortal soldier!


    Cixianbing, that''s cixianbing. Usually, twelve of them dare not think about it. Now, they have gambled on cixianbing like crazy. How can they not be anxious?


    "Brother Zhuo, Li Youcai can''t pass the assessment of Tiangang tower... We came to you to discuss this. How can we stop Li Youcai from becoming a seventy-two hell...... as long as he fails, he won''t be thirty-six Tiangang, and then we can win!" Yan Ming said incoherently.


    Lei Zhuoyue''s demeanor gradually disappeared when Yin Ming and others fell. At this time, he had returned to normal. He swept over the twelve people of Yin Ming and said calmly, "how to stop?"


    How to stop it? Lei Zhuoyue thought about it at the banquet and even had a complete countermeasure. Although the boat capsized in the gutter, Lei Zhuoyue was quick thinking and cautious, and still left a way for himself. This is also the reason why he drank Qin Huan at the banquet but didn''t go on.


    Lei Zhuoyue knows that even if he can force Li Youcai to cancel the gambling contract in front of everyone, he will not do as he wants. After all, if he cancels the gambling contract, others will certainly demand it. Therefore, Lei Zhuoyue has left a way for himself. He believes that Li Youcai must also know.


    However, Lei Zhuoyue will never put his fate in the hands of others. Whether Li Youcai agrees to terminate the gambling agreement or not, Lei Zhuoyue will stop Qin Huan from becoming one of the 36 Tiangang.


    Therefore, the earlier Lei Zhuo began to calculate, the reason why he asked now is to listen to the Countermeasures of Yin Ming and others and combine them.


    After Yin Ming and Luo yuntun looked at each other, Luo yuntun said: "We discussed three countermeasures before. Just in case, the first step is to join forces with many Tianjiao to kill Li Youcai at the first level of the 72 Disha challenge! Although he is a disciple of the crying old man, the crying old man has no right to interfere in the challenge. Even if Li Youcai is strong, he is outnumbered. Even if he narrowly escapes, he must be seriously hurt. Then... He can Take the second step... "


    "At the second level of the challenge, let the top five masters of 72 Disha take the initiative to challenge Li Youcai. In this way, Li Youcai will undoubtedly lose! We have made plans for these two steps, but in case of accidents, you need your help in the third step," Luo yuntun whispered.


    "Say!" Lei Zhuoyue said calmly. Luo yuntun said that he had thought about it for a long time.


    "Even if Li Youcai is lucky enough to become one of the local evil spirits, there is still room for maneuver, because the 72 local evil spirits account for the majority in this gamble. Therefore, at that time, the rest of the local evil spirits can unite to fight against Li Youcai... If brother excellence can reveal the situation of Tiangang tower and let the local evil spirits ambush in advance, Li Youcai will die in three steps!" Luo yuntun''s eyes brushed Li Mang and said darkly.


    "Luo Bayu is the head of the seventy-two earth evil spirits?" ###### please decide!!

 Chapter 166

    "What?"


    An incredible sound of fierce drinking exploded from a small courtyard in the inner city of the devil.


    Luo Qingyue looked at her dignified father and sighed in her heart. When she heard this, she was shocked. She couldn''t imagine that the guy was bold enough to calculate nearly 70% of the Tianjiao of the great devil day, and... Even lured Lei Zhuoyue and an extraordinary person to bet on the second immortal soldier, or even... Immortal soldier!!


    Cixianbing, Xianbing, that guy has too much appetite??


    But what Luo Qingyue couldn''t believe was that the guy actually stepped into the two feet of the Vientiane signboard... This simply subverted Luo Qingyue''s cognition. After living for so long, Luo Qingyue never thought that someone would step into the two feet of the Vientiane signboard with the cultivation of the Spirit Infant realm!


    "Are you sure about the spirit baby within two feet?" the elegant middle-aged man standing in front of Luo Qingyue said unbelievably.


    "Yes, father!" Luo Qingyue nodded.


    The elegant man in front of him was Luo Qingyue''s father, the great grandson of Da Luo Daojun, named Luo Feng.


    Luo Feng took a deep breath and slowly sat down. He looked dignified, his eyes were full of fine light, and whispered: "how did he do it? Only a few people can step within two feet of the whole demon sky. How can he step within two feet of the Vientiane signboard with his cultivation? Qing Yue, are you sure?"


    Luo Qingyue nodded and said, "it''s true. After hearing about it, I sent someone to inquire. Thousands of people witnessed Li Youcai stepping into two feet, including Optimus!"


    Luo Feng looked more dignified. His deep and bright eyes looked shocked and whispered to himself: "How did he do it within two feet? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible in the middle of Lingying territory. Even the crying old man can''t step within two feet of the Vientiane signboard. The Vientiane signboard has a long heritage. Since ancient times, few people can get close to within two feet. Even your grandpa Xuan can only step within one foot, but his cultivation... How did he do it with his cultivation in the middle of Lingying territory?"


    "Although the Vientiane seal tablet tests everyone''s attainments in the great magic seal, is there any other way to approach the Vientiane seal tablet?" Luo Qingyue thought for a long time and said slowly. She thought about it and didn''t come up with a reason. However, Luo Qingyue never believed that Qin Huan stepped into the Vientiane seal monument by virtue of his creation of the great magic seal. After all, no one could do it even if he had a good understanding. No one could do it since the establishment of the great magic day!


    "It''s impossible! The Vientiane seal tablet can only be closer if you have a deeper understanding of the big magic seal!!" Luo Feng whispered and fell into meditation.


    Luo Qingyue also frowned and racked her brains.


    "Is it possible that Li Youcai... Is the reincarnation of a great devil?" Luo Qingyue thought for a long time and said slowly.


    Luo Feng looked shocked and his eyes narrowed into a needle.


    "For countless years, I''ve never heard who the crying old man can see. Li Youcai is ordinary. Why can he be valued by the crying old man? Moreover... This son seems to have absolute confidence in Tiangang tower, otherwise... He won''t gamble so much with everyone..." Luo Qingyue said slowly. The more she said, she more and more determined that her guess was right. Recalling that she met Li Youcai, she gambled with many Tianjiao and stepped into the two feet of the Vientiane signboard, all of them showed the extraordinary of Li Youcai.


    "Gamble?" Luo Feng raised his head slowly and asked suspiciously. Before, he was shocked by stepping into two feet. He didn''t listen to Luo Qingyue''s gamble.


    Luo Qingyue took a deep breath and told the story of gambling again.


    A moment later.


    Luo Feng stayed where he was, with shock and disbelief flashing in his eyes.


    "Xianbing... Cixianbing... What is this man going to do? Is he absolutely sure to pass through Tiangang tower? But for so many years, no one is absolutely sure to pass through Tiangang tower... Is he really the reincarnation of a great devil?" Luo Feng said to himself, and his mind turned rapidly, balancing and speculating about power.


    "Can... Can... Isn''t he afraid to offend these arrogants? Once they unite, Li Youcai can''t even pass the first level of the 72 earth Sha challenge. It''s said that Li Youcai is cautious, but he acts recklessly, but if he acts recklessly, he seems to be very deep and unpredictable..." Luo Qingyue whispered vaguely. Qin Huan was the first person in her generation that she couldn''t understand for so many years.


    "If he is really the reincarnation of a great devil, what do those favored sons of heaven count for him? Or, he should have something to rely on." Luo Feng said.


    "But those heaven''s favourites will try their best to stop such a gamble. At that time, even if Li Youcai is the reincarnation of the great devil, he can''t cope with it before his strength is restored. If he is careless, he will capsize in the gutter, and he has a lot to do with the crying old man... He can''t die anyway, wait!"


    "Does... He just know this, so he has no fear, and he... Is waiting for us to intervene?" Luo Qingyue looked up at her father Luo Feng, frowned and said, if so, Li Youcai''s city hall would be too terrible.


    Luo Feng didn''t answer, his eyes flickered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    A long time later.


    "Father, do you think we should step in? Or... Let''s try the depth of Li Youcai?" Luo Qingyue asked again when she saw that her father hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    "Everything is still waiting for your grandpa Xuan to decide!" said Luo Feng and disappeared, leaving Luo Qingyue alone.


    "Reincarnated person? You are really the reincarnation of a great devil?" Luo Qingyue said to herself.


    At the same time, in the outer city of Tianmo, tapir''s house is somewhere.


    Tapir Jinxiu glanced at several young men and women who had left, with her lips slightly raised, and said coldly to a servant around her, "whoever comes says I''ve closed!"


    "Yes!" the servant responded respectfully and hurried away.


    Seeing the servant leave, tapir Jinxiu took a deep breath, looked into the air and the direction of the towering inner city of the devil, but a figure who dared to provoke more than 70% of the great devil appeared in his mind and muttered to himself: "are you... Intentional or unintentional? I hope it''s unintentional, otherwise..."


    I have to say that the banquet was originally held to let the proud sons of the great devil get together every day, accept the benefits of her tapir family and consolidate her tapir family''s position in the great devil day. Originally, all this was under control, but I didn''t want to make all the participants secretly blame themselves because of Li Youcai. Although no one dared to say it in front of her, how could tapir Jinxiu not see it?


    "If you didn''t hold a banquet yourself, how could you meet Li Youcai? If you didn''t meet Li Youcai, you wouldn''t participate in the gambling..." this is undoubtedly the heart of every banquet participant.


    This makes tapir Jinxiu angry. She wants to kill Li Youcai, but what makes tapir Jinxiu hesitate and struggle is, why does Li Youcai believe in herself so much? You know, those blood stained gambling bamboos are divided into two, and half of them are here. As long as half of her is lost, the gambling agreement will be invalid. It''s a Taoist instrument, and there are many immortal soldiers and immortal soldiers'' bets!!


    Its value is immeasurable.


    But Li Youcai confidently gave it to himself... Which made tapir Jinxiu''s heart complicated.


    Why did he trust himself so much?


    Why does he believe in himself so much?


    Tapir Jinxiu''s eyes were blurred, and there were waves in his heart. Qin Huan was talking and laughing in the face of many Tianjiao. He couldn''t help but look blurred... ##### sixth watch!

 Chapter 167

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was less than a day away from the 72 Disha challenge.


    On this day, at the entrance of the challenge, that is, the west of Tianmo outer city, there was already a sea of people.


    The children of heaven are talking to each other in groups, and many people are looking around as if they are looking for someone, and almost all of them are talking about one person.


    Li Youcai!


    "Do you think Li Youcai is afraid to come? I haven''t seen him yet!"


    "Hum, how dare Li Youcai appear now? I think he should shrink in that corner as his shrinking turtle."


    "I bet Li Youcai is definitely in this crowd. He must have changed his face, otherwise... Once the challenge starts, Li Youcai will become the target of public criticism."


    "Greedy, snake swallows elephant. Although Li Youcai''s talent is amazing, he is also too greedy. He even calculated thousands of people at the same time... Moreover, he lured them to bet on Taoist weapons, sub immortal soldiers and even immortal soldiers. Did he think that if there was a crying old man, he would be able to show off in the great devil day? Hum, as long as he failed to pass 36 Tiangang, I see where he got so many Taoist weapons and immortal soldiers to compensate When he cried, the old man would drive him out of the school! "


    "With Li Youcai''s mid-term accomplishments in the Spirit Infant territory, I dare to bet that he can become one of the thirty-six heavenly Gang? What if he steps within two feet of the Vientiane seal monument? Can his attainments of the great magic seal be comparable to that of King Optimus? Joke... I guess that Li Youcai has a special physique, so he can get close to the Vientiane seal monument. He really thought that getting close to the Vientiane seal monument means that he has great attainments of the great magic seal What happened? "


    "In the middle of Lingying territory... Let''s not talk about 36 Tiangang, even 72 Disha

 Chapter 168

    In the realm of heaven and man, this is undoubtedly aimed at Qin Huan.


    After all, Li Youcai is only in the middle of the Spirit Infant realm. It is well known that even if Li Youcai is against the sky, he can not enter the heaven and man realm in just a few days. In addition, few people take part in the 72 Disha challenge in the Spirit Infant realm. Therefore, as long as we grasp these two points, we can easily find Li Youcai from 10000 people.


    I have to say that Lei Zhuo is more accurate. In this way, he will not offend others, but also find Li Youcai as quickly as possible!


    Everyone knows about the gambling, so they don''t have much objection. You know, at this time, it''s not only the Lei family who offends, but also thousands of Tianjiao who participate in the gambling.


    As for the monks in the Spirit Infant realm, they all stood up honestly. They all knew the seriousness of the matter and would naturally cooperate.


    For a moment, surrounded by thousands of people, nearly a hundred monks in Lingying territory stood among them. Qin Huan was in the middle of Lingying territory. His cultivation was still in the middle of Lingying territory, but he changed his appearance and breath.


    Yin Ming, Luo yuntun and dozens of young men and women stood together. The leader was a young man with purple hair. He glanced at tens of thousands of friars around him and said in a thick voice: "gentlemen, if there are spiritual infant territory accomplishments and those who don''t stand up, if they are found, don''t blame me, Lei Qianlong, for being rude."


    Seeing that no one stood up, the purple haired young man named Lei Qianlong ordered someone to make an inventory. His eyes fell on Qin Huan and others, and his thick eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently. He didn''t expect that there would be so many spiritual baby places. He pondered for a long time and said slowly: "don''t participate in this challenge. After the challenge is over, how about everyone compensate you for a top-grade spiritual weapon?"


    Nearly a hundred monks in lingyingjing changed slightly when they heard the speech. Most of them were just ordinary people. The reason why they came here was to see a challenge, but they didn''t report any hope. In addition, hearing the compensation of top-grade spirit tools made them feel a little balanced.


    Qin Huan stood in the crowd and glanced at Lei Qianlong. He didn''t say anything. The current situation was expected. If there was no accident, what Lei Qianlong should do next is to send many strong people to guard the spiritual infant monks in order to prevent himself from participating in the challenge.


    The purpose of Lei Zhuoyue is only to limit himself from participating in the challenge, but dare not take his life.


    However, Qin Huan was curious about how many people Lei Zhuoyue would send to guard the monks in the Spirit Infant territory?


    Just as Qin Huan was thinking about how to break out of the siege, a slightly childish voice sounded: "I don''t want top-grade spirit tools, I want to participate in the challenge!"


    Qin Huan turned his head in amazement, but saw a simple boy of 15 or 16 years old with dark skin and simple and honest appearance looking up at Lei Qianlong stubbornly. Because his skin was too dark, people couldn''t see the change of his face. However, his dark and bright eyes glittered with firm light.


    Lei Qianlong glanced at the young man and said calmly, "you can''t take part in the challenge this time under heaven and man!"


    "Li Youcai is in the middle of the Spirit Infant territory, and I am in the early stage of the Spirit Infant territory. At first glance, I am not Li Youcai. Why don''t you join me?" the simple boy seems determined to participate in the challenge. His eyes are firm and look at Lei Qianlong, but his trembling body proves his inner fear.


    Lei Qianlong frowned. At the beginning, his eldest brother Lei Zhuoyue repeatedly told him that no one in the Spirit Infant realm could be spared. After all, it is simple to suppress the cultivation, but it is difficult to improve the cultivation in a short time. Therefore, we must prevent the Spirit Infant realm friars from participating in the challenge.


    Lei Qianlong, who knows the importance of things, is not careless. Naturally, he will not let this simple teenager participate in the challenge.


    At this time, a young man came to Lei Qianlong and whispered something. After hearing the speech, Lei Qianlong swept over the friars of tens of thousands of people in front and said calmly: "thank you for your cooperation. The Lei family is very grateful. Now, you can take part in the challenge

 Chapter 169

    Exorcism.


    Lei Zhuoyue, with his hands on his back, stood in an attic overlooking the prosperous outer city of demons. Although he looked calm, the light in his eyes showed his inner turmoil.


    And the spirit of the past, at this time, Lei Zhuoyue''s eyebrows can''t help locking, with a sense of fatigue and sadness.


    Since making a bet with Qin Yu, Lei Zhuoyue has hardly been at ease. It is impossible to go back, but Lei Zhuoyue is by no means the kind of person who waits to die.


    "The whole person seems to have disappeared? Has he gone to falling magic county? Or is he already in the challenge? If he participated in the challenge, has... Been killed?" Lei Zhuoyue murmured to himself, with unspeakable grievances in his heart. He perfected all the plans of Yin Ming, Luo yuntun and others. The three-step plan is perfect. As long as Qin Huan participates in the challenge, then, Will fall into the snare he set up.


    But what makes Lei Zhuoyue extremely depressed is... Up to now, he is not sure which challenge Li Youcai will take part in... This undoubtedly makes him feel like a heavy boxing on cotton.


    "No matter which time you take part in the challenge, your outcome is doomed to be in and out!" Lei Zhuoyue''s eyes burst out and whispered.


    The first level of the 72 Disha challenge is outside the forest.


    "Three days. Three whole days. It seems that Li Youcai really didn''t participate in the challenge." Luo yuntun looked at the peripheral direction and said reluctantly.


    "Could it be that Li Youcai saw through our plan?" Yan Ming pondered for a long time and whispered. He looked calm. Where was the anxiety and impatience he showed three days ago?


    Lei Qianlong frowned and fell into meditation. To be honest, he was also very bent at this time. If they were sure that Li Youcai was participating in the challenge, then... They wouldn''t have so many ideas now. They would definitely squat until the end of the challenge, but now... They can''t figure out which challenge Li Youcai was participating in, which undoubtedly greatly reduced their determination.


    If... If Li Youcai participated in the next challenge, wouldn''t he have to wait here for the first half of the year? In addition, they all want to participate in the 72 Desha challenge and become one of the 72 Desha, so they don''t want to waste more time here.


    According to the plan, they intended to throw bricks to attract jade and let Lei Yunting three people guard the group of spiritual infant monks, while their large army waited in the forest. Once Lei Yunting and others fought, they would rush up and kill Li Youcai.


    But now... The endless waiting makes them suffer.


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s words completely disrupted the plans of Lei Zhuoyue, Yin Ming and others!


    "I think that Li Youcai may not have participated in this challenge. After all, even if he narrowly passed the first level in the middle of lingyingjing, he can''t pass the second level... Why don''t... Let''s go first?" there are many proud children of heaven who are in a hurry. If Li Youcai really didn''t participate, he doesn''t have to spend it here.


    "I think... Why don''t you just kill all these friars in the Spirit Infant territory? It''s all over!" the famous son of heaven said with a cruel face.


    "No!" Lei Qianlong said coldly. Their plan is to hit Li Youcai hard and let him escape into the forest. Finally, they will kill Li Youcai by the hand of a fierce beast. In this way, even if the crying old man wants to be investigated, no wonder they.


    But if you personally kill Li Youcai, the meaning will completely change. Once the old man cries, no one can shoulder the responsibility.


    This is also what Lei Zhuoyue considered. Otherwise, he could kill Qin Huan in the outer city of Tianmo. Why wait for the challenge?


    "Wait for two days. If there is no news, let''s go to the challenge!" Lei Qianlong said in a low voice. He also felt that Li Youcai should participate in the next challenge. Therefore, waiting here is a waste of time. In addition, with the three brothers Lei Yunting, even if Li Youcai came, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    Two days later!


    Qin Huan sat cross legged, closed his eyes and meditated quietly. Other spiritual infant monks had completely given up going to the first level of the challenge, while the simple young devil Qingfeng couldn''t sit still. He looked up and looked around from time to time. He didn''t know who was talking to him, but he didn''t dare to mess around.


    It seems that the longer the time, the three brothers of Lei Yunting gradually couldn''t sit still. The reason is similar to that of Lei Qianlong. They all buried the seeds of Li Youcai''s participation in the next challenge. Therefore, they also relaxed their vigilance and concluded that Li Youcai didn''t participate in the challenge. As a result, they began to get restless and wanted to participate in the challenge, But the mission made them afraid to leave easily.


    "The greedy snake swallows the elephant. We have nothing to do. We have to wait here for half a year!" Lei Yunhai couldn''t sit still at first, and not only scolded secretly.


    "Forget it, brother Zhuoyue told me to stay here for half a year anyway." Lei Yunting said in a deep voice. Although he also felt that Li Youcai would participate in the next assessment, he could only suppress his thoughts just in case.


    "Keep it safe for half a year. There can''t be any mistakes!" Lei Yunyu said.


    Lei Yunhai didn''t say much when he heard the speech, so he had to bear the inner agitation and sit down to meditate and practice. As for the friars in Lingying infant territory not far away, they didn''t take it to heart. As long as Li Youcai wasn''t there, they didn''t dare to mess around!


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread silently. After he noticed that Yin Ming and others had completely left, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the restless devil Qingfeng, and said, "how sure are you about the three of them?"


    Devil Qingfeng''s body was obviously shocked. He looked around and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. His face was full of doubts. When he saw Qin Huan nodding, devil Qingfeng hesitated for a moment and said, "two!"


    Qin Huan was surprised. He just wanted to confirm the strength of devil Qingfeng. Qin Huan didn''t think much about how many he could win, but devil Qingfeng''s answer really startled Qin Huan.


    These three people are the peak of heaven and man, and devil Qingfeng is only the early stage of Lingying territory. Are you sure to defeat two of them? What strength does this seemingly simple little guy contain? Qin Huan recalled the strong killing intention. It was hard to imagine that there was such a terrible killing intention in a young boy. I''m afraid the evil breeze must have been created.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "OK, give me the one on the far right, and the other two depend on you!" before he finished, Qin Huan slowly stood up and walked towards Lei Yun Pavilion.


    Lei Yunting suddenly opened his eyes, stared sharply at Qin Huan, and said coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "The three Taoist friends have been here for five days. If Li Youcai really came, he would have appeared long ago. Since he didn''t come, could you open up and let us take part in the challenge?" Qin Huan said in a low voice with both hands clasping fists.


    Other monks also opened their eyes and looked at Lei Yunting. They had to say that the purpose of their trip was to participate in the challenge, not to get top-grade spirit tools.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Lei Yunting frowned and said coldly, "sit back, or don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Qin Huan looked at Lei Yun pavilion with a pale face. He hesitated for a long time, clenched his teeth, and said, "three Taoist friends, I once got something in a cave in Moyuan county. Please help me identify it!"


    "Go away, we don''t have time to help you learn..." Lei Yunhai, who was already upset, waved his hand and was about to scold. His voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes stared at the things in Qin Huan''s hands.


    "Lei... Lei Lingshi?" Lei Yunhai said in surprise.


    Lei Yunting was surprised, but he seemed to think of something. His body trembled sharply and looked up at Qin Huan, but a purple and white light came into his eyes.


    "Days..."


    "Boom!" #######ps: Happy Mid Autumn Festival, children''s shoes. I wish every book friend a family reunion and a happy festival!!

 Chapter 170

    The sound of spring thunder rang through the sky, and Qin Huan suddenly launched an attack, which shocked everyone. Even Lei Yunyu and Lei Yunhai were stunned!


    At this time, the devil Qingfeng rioted in vain. His body shook and his murderous spirit was surging. He pinched some kind of handprint in his hands and pressed it to the center of Lei Yunhai''s eyebrows with a lightning force. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill Lei Yunhai.


    "Boom!" a roar from the ancients exploded fiercely. The hands of devil Qingfeng seemed to contain the strength of the ancients, and the strong murderous spirit condensed a sharp word "devil".


    The word "magic" turned into a complex handprint, sweeping the endless edge and roaring to the sea of thunder and clouds.


    Lei Yunhai regained his consciousness and was filled with thunder, but it was too late. The magic seal of the devil Qingfeng suddenly disappeared into Lei Yunhai''s forehead.


    "Bang!!" a dull noise exploded, and Lei Yunhai''s head turned into powder, but the childish devil Qingfeng was extremely calm. After erasing Lei Yunhai, there was no pause. He suddenly turned around, his hands turned into magic seals and pressed Lei Yunyu again.


    Lei Yunyu woke up at the moment of Lei Yunhai''s tragic death. Although devil Qingfeng''s speed was fast, Lei Yunyu''s speed was faster. He was ten feet away in almost an instant. Looking at Lei Yunhai''s tragic death, Lei Yunyu''s eyes were red and his face was ferocious. He was filled with rolling thunder, issued an angry roar, and a lavender long sword appeared in his hand.


    The moment the long sword appeared, it turned into a thunderbolt and shot at the devil Qingfeng.


    On the other side, Qin Huan took back his life, and Lei Yunting stared at Qin Huan with his eyes full of fear.


    "Tian... Tian Lei... You... Are..."


    Before the words fell, Lei Yunting fell to the ground!


    He was killed in an instant.


    The monks in lingyingjing nearby were shocked. No one expected such a sudden change. Qin Huan killed Lei Yunting, the peak of heaven and earth, with his cultivation in the middle of lingyingjing.


    Compared with Qin Yufeng''s light cloud killing Lei Yunting, the movement of devil Qingfeng frightened these friars, especially the sharp smell of the strange word "devil", which made them feel like thousands of sharp swords aimed at themselves.


    "Li Youcai?"


    "Did Li Youcai really take part in the challenge?"


    "These two people... Who is Li Youcai?"


    ¡­¡­


    They were frightened and looked at Qin Huan and devil Qingfeng.


    "Run!" I don''t know who screamed. The monks immersed in shock suddenly woke up, turned around and ran without hesitation, and soon disappeared.


    Qin Huan turned his eyes to the monks who left, and did not stop them. He was not afraid to be noticed by Yin Ming and others. The main reason why he forbeared was to avoid his edge. After all, thousands of heaven''s favorite children, Qin Yu would die if he exposed his identity.


    Now Qin Huan was sure that Lei Qianlong, Yin Ming and others had left, so he was not afraid. Even if it came to their ears, Qin Huan was not afraid. As long as he didn''t face hundreds of people at the same time, Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone in this challenge!


    Qin Huan looked back at the devil Qingfeng who was fighting with Lei Yunyu, and his eyes brushed a different color.


    The cultivation of devil Qingfeng was just at the beginning of Lingying territory, but Qin Huan was more curious than surprised by his attack.


    It is reasonable to say that with the cultivation of devil Qingfeng, he could not have such a strong murderous spirit. Moreover, this murderous Spirit gave Qin Huan an extremely fierce and particularly gloomy feeling. Qin Huan could not describe this feeling, but Qin Huan was sure that this power definitely did not belong to devil Qingfeng. It should be that he got some kind of fortune, and this fortune was absolutely extraordinary.


    In the past, Qin Huan had seen that drop of magic blood and felt the power of the devil. However, the murderous spirit of the devil Qingfeng also contained the evil intention, but this evil intention and the evil intention contained in that drop of magic blood were two different forces.


    If the devil contained in the devil blood is a natural evil, then the devil contained in the devil breeze is more like killing into the devil!!


    Moreover, to Qin Huan''s surprise, the murderous spirit and evil intention were all integrated into the fingerprints. I don''t know whether it was created by devil Qingfeng himself or obtained by nature. No matter what kind, the future achievements of devil Qingfeng may be extraordinary.


    The handprint of devil Qingfeng is powerful. Although it can erase Lei Yunhai, it is also a coincidence. In other words, it is also taking advantage of his unprepared. Otherwise, it is difficult for devil Qingfeng to get close to Lei Yunhai, just as it is difficult for him to get close to Lei Yunyu now.


    Qin Huan didn''t do anything. His divine sense spread all around in case Yin Ming and others killed him.


    "Devil Qingfeng, make a quick decision!" although the divine sense didn''t notice Yan Ming and others, Qin Huan didn''t want to stay here, so he couldn''t help reminding devil Qingfeng.


    At this time, the devil Qingfeng was passive. The man with a clear eye took it off at a glance. His combat experience was not rich, but Lei Yunyu was particularly afraid of the attack on the devil Qingfeng and did not dare to confront the devil Qingfeng.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Lei Yunyu''s face changed slightly. His divine sense determined that Lei Yunting and Lei Yunhai both died miserably, Lei Yunyu was terrified. In addition, when he participated in the challenge, all the Taoist weapons were stored. Without Taoist weapons, he could not resist the attack of devil Qingfeng, let alone a more terrorist.


    Thinking of this, Lei Yun lost his sense of war when He rained. After a sword shook the devil Qingfeng away, he turned and sped away towards the forest.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly. Originally, Tianlei had breathed out of his right hand, but before Qin Huan started, Mo Qingfeng took a step forward and shouted, "kill the blade!!". Before his words fell, his hands shot out several handprints. At the same time, a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth, which made the handprints shine, and turned into a transparent blade to break through the air.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. What a strange handprint. What a strange attack.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan was surprised, a dull noise came from the front. Qin Huan''s divine sense noticed that a blood mist suddenly appeared in the space thousands of feet away. The thunder, cloud and rain could not hide under the killing blade of devil Qingfeng, and were as vulnerable as earth chicken, tile and dog.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He could easily kill Lei Yun Pavilion before. He used his own life Tianlei and death Yanxin to break Lei Yun pavilion''s defense with his own life Tianlei. The death Yanxin instantly swallowed Lei Yun pavilion''s vitality, but the power of magic Qingfeng''s blow was too strong?


    After killing Lei Yunyu, Mo Qingfeng seemed to have been evacuated. His body staggered and regressed. The dark skin color could not cover the pallor on his face. He turned his head slowly and said weakly, "let''s go."


    Qin Huan nodded, picked up all the naxu precepts of Lei Yunting and Lei Yunhai, took out a pill and put it into the mouth of devil Qingfeng, then grabbed devil Qingfeng and rushed to the forest.


    Exorcism!


    "Yunting, Yunyu and Yunhai are dead? What''s the matter? Where''s the Qianlong? Is there anyone else dead?" Lei Zhuoyue suddenly stood up and looked at the young man in front of him.


    "Brother Qianlong is fine. The life lights of Yunting, Yunhai and Yunyu are almost extinguished at the same time." the young man replied in a low voice.


    Lei Zhuoyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. His eyes were sharp and cold. After half a ring, he whispered to himself: "is it Li Youcai? True or false, false or true... In the end..."


    "Bang!" Lei Zhuoyue slapped the tea table to pieces. He said with a ferocious face: "if you were fooled, Li Youcai must have entered the challenge field, and everyone was fooled by him... What a good Li Youcai, even if you can pass the first level? What if you become a hell? It''s easy for me to kill you as long as you don''t become Tiangang." #####Please subscribe!

 Chapter 171

    Since ancient times, all those who can become 72 local evil spirits are top-notch. In order to prevent making up for numbers and opportunism, the old demon tapir spent a lot of effort and effort in the challenge.


    The challenge is divided into two levels. The first level is the forest war and the second level is the real challenge. However, in the first level, the forest war is divided into three levels: group, strength and mood.


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about the challenge. He only knew some fur. On the contrary, Mo Qingfeng made great efforts to the challenge and knew it like the back of his hand.


    With the pill, the weakness of devil Qingfeng soon dissipated. Although he had not recovered, he was fine. He kept explaining the specific matters about the challenge to Qin Huan all the way.


    "The battle of the forest is the most test of strength. In the periphery of the forest, where we are now, the test is group cooperation. However, they entered a few days ago, so the first level hardly exists for us, while the second level is a test of personal strength. When entering the second level, everyone will transmit to all directions of the forest at will, If the strength is not strong, it is easy to die miserably under the fierce animals in the forest. "


    "The third pass is the state of mind. If you can pass the second pass, you can reach the deepest part of the forest. I heard that there is a straight Avenue, but the avenue is a natural moat. Many people stop on the avenue. As long as you walk through the avenue, you can challenge one of the seventy-two land evil spirits." Mo Qingfeng explained to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and was surprised. It seemed that the great demon tapir Yan attached great importance to the state of mind of his people. Whether it was 72 Disha or 36 Tiangang, he needed to test his state of mind.


    Although Qin Huan knew a lot about the Tiangang tower, from the eyes of Lei Zhuoyue and tapir Jinxiu, if he wanted to pass through the Tiangang tower, I''m afraid... His state of mind must reach an extreme level and form an obsession before he could pass!


    "What can you get when you become a seventy-two hell?" Qin Huan asked.


    Devil Qingfeng looked at Qin Huan deeply and vaguely guessed Qin Huan''s identity. But Qin Huan didn''t say, he wouldn''t point it out. He pondered for a moment. He said: "72 Disha and 36 Tiangang have a very special position in the big devil day, especially 36 Tiangang."


    "If you can sit in the 72 Desha challenge three times, you can get the inheritance of the 72 Desha. This inheritance originates from the 72 Desha in the oldest period. That''s why all the young generation of the great devil day will come to participate in the challenge. However, not many people can sit in the challenge three times."


    "As for the thirty-six Tiangang... Don''t accept any challenge. As long as you can become one of the thirty-six Tiangang, it''s said that you can inherit it in the Tiangang tower, and the inheritance power is extremely powerful, which is left by the great demon Tapir." after hesitating for a moment, Mo Qingfeng said, "so... Brother Li, it''s unwise for you to offend Lei Zhuoyue."


    Although they had just met each other, Mo Qingfeng was very grateful to Qin Huan. If it were not for Qin Huan, he would not be able to participate in the challenge.


    Qin Huan didn''t deny it either. He looked at Devil Qingfeng and said calmly, "desperate situation can force us to move forward, isn''t it?" Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t tell devil Qingfeng why.


    Devil Qingfeng''s eyes brightened and nodded sympathetically.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with your mother?" Qin Huan changed the subject and asked.


    Devil Qingfeng''s body trembled, and his speed slowed down. He gently bit his teeth and was full of pain.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan couldn''t bear it. He patted devil Qingfeng on the shoulder and said sincerely: "work hard to become 72 Disha and fulfill your mother''s wish!"


    From the words of Mo Qingfeng, Qin Huan could see through the character of Mo Qingfeng one sidedly. He was definitely a man with an iron heart and would not compromise easily. A few days ago, in order to participate in the challenge, Qin Huan did not hesitate to kneel down. It can be seen that his determination and persistence can also be seen that his mother should not have much time.


    "En!" Mo Qingfeng clenched his teeth and nodded heavily. After taking a deep breath, he looked ahead and said, "brother Li, we should almost enter the second level. You should remember that no matter where you are in the forest, you can reach the mental state level by walking towards the high mountain." Mo Qingfeng''s right hand pointed to a mountain in the farthest distance that can''t enter the sea of clouds.


    "That mountain is Tiangang tower. The second pass of 72 Disha is under Tiangang tower. Because 36 Tiangang will be assessed in a year, there are many experts in this challenge. After random transmission, brother Li should be careful! If you encounter any difficulties, please open your mouth and I will try my best to help you." magic Qingfeng told him.


    Qin Huan looked at the eye demon Qingfeng and nodded slightly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Before long, as magic Qingfeng said, the second pass will be transmitted in all directions of the forest at will.


    Qin Huan only felt that there was a flower in front of him. The devil breeze had disappeared, but he strangely appeared under a towering ancient tree. A rotten smell rushed towards him and swept across the ground covered with rotten leaves. Qin Huan frowned slightly and his divine consciousness spread.


    "En?" Qin Huan was surprised that his divine sense was extremely limited and could only be shrouded within ten miles. When he was alone in the forest, his divine sense could not spread. Undoubtedly, the difficulty of the first level was further improved and could only be shrouded within ten miles, which meant that no one dared to fight easily, otherwise it would attract the attention of fierce animals or friars outside ten miles, Will only face extinction.


    "According to the rules, only the top 300 are qualified to take part in the challenge of 72 Disha. I still need to get ahead of the top 300. It''s five days later than others. I need to speed up."


    Although his divine sense was limited, Qin Huan was able to fly in the air. Qin Huan jumped up directly and was alert to the distance of ten miles. After determining the direction of Tiangang tower, Qin Huan flew towards Tiangang tower at the extreme speed.


    Time was pressing. Qin Huan had to attend the mood pass before the big army.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    Roar, battle shock.


    Along the way, Qin Huan met many monks and many people asked him for help, but Qin Huan turned a blind eye. It was not cold-blooded and ruthless, but time was not allowed. In addition, once his identity was exposed, the end could be imagined.


    Less than half a day.


    Qin Huan was stared at by a fierce beast. He didn''t know what level it was. Qin Huan only felt that his pores stood upright and a strong sense of crisis swept through his body. However, Qin Huan didn''t stop at all and his breath gradually spread.


    Although the blood of Jain canthus and Xuanwu had not been completely aroused, Qin Huan absorbed the drop of blood essence and left it in the spirit baby. Therefore, the breath contained the breath of Jain canthus and Xuanwu in the drop of blood essence. Although it was only a trace of blood essence, it was enough to make the fierce beast staring at Qin Huan tremble.


    Not surprisingly, as soon as Qin Huan''s breath spread, the strong sense of crisis disappeared.


    In this way, Qin Huan''s speed increased to the extreme. Everywhere he went, countless fierce beasts retreated.


    At the same time, somewhere in the forest, the two young people were on guard and moved forward cautiously. In the forest full of fierce animals, they dared not relax at all, especially after they narrowly escaped death.


    A young man with taller eyes swept around. His face was very pale. He swallowed his saliva and said, "how can the fierce beasts here be so strong? They were only one head before... If they met several heads, it would be ok?"


    "We should find others as soon as possible, the more the better, otherwise, we will only die miserably with our strength..." the shorter young man looked dignified, but before he finished his words, he suddenly looked up at the sky.


    Waiting for the reaction of the youth, a figure flashed away from the sky.


    "Lingying territory? What''s the matter with the three brothers Lei Yunting? Let the disciples of Lingying territory take part in the assessment? Eh... No... this person is not afraid of the fierce animals in the forest? How can it be?" the shorter disciple was full of disbelief, and his divine consciousness spread rapidly, but he had disappeared


    "Wait!! in the middle of Lingying territory, I''m not afraid of fierce animals. Is that... Li Youcai??? Li Youcai participated in the challenge??? Li Youcai participated in the challenge


    "That... That Li Youcai... That... Li Youcai is not... Not afraid of these... Fierce animals... That is to say, he is really... Really sure to pass... The examination?"


    "It''s over!" they looked at each other and saw each other''s panic and shock. You know, at the beginning, they gambled at the banquet, and what they gambled was a top-grade Taoist instrument


    "No, if you want to inform others, you must stop Li Youcai!! otherwise... We will be finished when we go out!" the shorter disciple shouted solemnly.


    Not long.


    The sound waves echoed in the forest, and these sound waves swept through the forest like tides.


    "Here comes Li Youcai..."


    "You should pay attention, Li Youcai participated in the challenge..."


    "The despicable Li Youcai participated in the challenge. Everyone, join me in crusading against Li Youcai!"


    In this way, under the roar of the crowd, more and more people gathered together. It''s unclear how many of them were due to gambling. However, the funny thing is that most of the collectors are people with low strength and frightened by the fierce animals in the forest. There are not many people who really resent Qin Huan, but all of them are under the guise of attacking Qin Huan#####

 Chapter 172

    Qin Huan, who was advancing rapidly, naturally heard the roar everywhere in the forest, which surprised Qin Huan.


    Although he knew that his identity would be exposed, he didn''t expect to cause so much noise. In the end, Qin Huan noticed that friars came to him from all directions.


    Qin Huan swept around and looked calm. Even the corners of his mouth lifted slightly with a sneer.


    "Crusade? I think you want to enjoy the cool?" Qin Huan sneered. These friars also realized that they were not afraid of the fierce animals here. Many people approached quickly. I''m afraid they didn''t want to chase themselves, but wanted to enjoy the cool under a big tree.


    However, how could Qin Huan let them do it? Qin Yu took all his breath back. Qin Yu was like a headless fly running around in the forest war. After many fierce beasts were chased, Qin Huan deliberately led these fierce beasts to those high sounding people to attack himself


    For a while, there were howls, curses, reprimands and resentments. Qin Huan was so fast and was not afraid of fierce animals that no one could catch up with Qin Huan. Even those with high cultivation had to give up chasing Qin Huan under the pursuit of fierce animals.


    In Qin Huan''s eyes, the forest, which was called "nightmare" by many Tianjiao, led the evil water to the East. Qin Huan got away and sped away in the direction of Tiangang tower.


    There were only 300 places. I''m afraid many people had reached the first level of state of mind. Qin Huan had to move forward at full speed.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan crossed the forest unharmed and saw the straight road that devil Qingfeng said, that is, the first level of state of mind.


    After arriving, Qin Huan did not hurry to attend the state of mind pass. Instead, he stood outside the forest and looked carefully at the vast mountain that occupied all his sight. Not... To be exact, it was the vast tower, because it was surrounded by fog. From a distance, the huge tower looked like a towering mountain.


    This should be the legendary Tiangang tower, because it was still far away. Qin Huan could not see the shape of Tiangang tower. He could only see the outline of Tiangang tower, but it was enough to shock Qin Huan. The whole Tiangang tower seemed to carry the world like an Optimus Prime.


    Under the Tiangang tower, a group of peaks are vaguely visible. When you look carefully, there are 72 peaks, corresponding to 72 Disha.


    Between the 72 peaks and the forest, there is a straight Avenue about 100 feet wide, connecting the forest and the peaks.


    On the avenue, thousands of people were moving forward. Qin Huan noticed that all of them were slow, and most of them only stepped a hundred feet away. Only dozens of people reached two or three hundred feet away, and a few people reached a thousand feet away. But the whole Avenue was tens of thousands of feet long, so Qin Huan was not in a hurry.


    Looking around at the crowd in front of him, Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t see devil Qingfeng. However, thinking about it, he could get here in the shortest time by virtue of his Jain breath. If there was no accident, devil Qingfeng would need at least half a month.


    However, judging from the speed of these people, even if Mo Qingfeng can pass the state of mind, I''m afraid he is not qualified to challenge 72 Disha, because only the 300 people who pass the state of mind first are qualified.


    "Not good!" Qin Huan turned his head to look at the forest behind him, whispered, and recalled the appearance of devil Qingfeng kneeling. Qin Huan couldn''t bear it. Although he had only known devil Qingfeng, devil Qingfeng''s temperament made Qin Huan recognize and appreciate it. In addition, what devil Qingfeng said before he left moved Qin Huan. Although he didn''t need devil Qingfeng''s help, it was his intention, Qin Huan could also conclude that as long as he was in trouble, devil Qingfeng would come forward.


    "Should I do something for him?" Qin Huan thought. If it weren''t for his own reason, Mo Qingfeng wouldn''t be trapped for five days. It was also his mother''s last wish... Qin Huan didn''t want to cause Mo Qingfeng to regret all his life because of his fault.


    "That''s all! It''s just to repay your kindness!" Qin Huan said. Just as he was about to step into the state of mind, he looked at the forest behind him conditionally. Devil Qingfeng still didn''t appear, but Qin Huan saw an acquaintance, the second Yang Shan.


    Yang Shan was ragged and seemed to have experienced a hard battle. He didn''t notice Qin Huan, but looked at the road ahead. When he saw the number of people on the road, his face showed worry and anxiety.


    According to the plan, he should have arrived here five days ago. After all, he used to be one of the seventy-two evil spirits and knew it like the back of his hand. Although he was replaced in the last challenge, Yang Shan was very unwilling. In addition, if he could not become one of the seventy-two evil spirits this time, he would have no chance with thirty-six Tiangang in his life.


    Although Yang Shan himself knows that the probability of passing Tiangang tower is very small, he still wants to try it. Moreover... He used to be a 72 earth evil spirit. Naturally, he knows the nature of Tiangang tower, or that any person who becomes a 72 earth evil spirit will end up with Tiangang tower. You know, even if he doesn''t pass, he can get a lot of nature.


    But now, things were completely unexpected. Looking at thousands of people ahead, Yang Shan was very anxious. Just when he was ready to step into the state of mind, he felt Qin Huan''s eyes. He didn''t think much, but then Yang Shan was stunned.


    "Second brother, you''re all right!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Yang Shan''s body trembled sharply, his pupils narrowed, and he looked at Qin Huan blankly. His face was quickly covered with shock and disbelief... After a long time, Yang Shan came back and said with a trembling voice: "old... Old five?"


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    After Qin Huan''s response, Yang Shan''s inner shock was speechless. Everything he had experienced since leaving the inner city of Tianmo made Yang Shan feel like a dream, which can also be said to subvert Yang Shan''s cognition.


    To be honest, from the beginning, Yang Shan despised Qin Huan more. Although Qin Huan had suffered his fist at the beginning, Yang Shan was sure to defeat Qin Huan, so he didn''t take it seriously. After walking out of the courtyard, Yang Shan was surprised by Xiong Tu and Ling Xu''s attitude. When he learned that Qin Huan was a disciple crying for the elderly, Yang Shan was shocked for the first time.


    Then, seeing Qin Huan walking within two feet, Yang Shan''s inner shock was unspeakable. At that moment, Yang Shan almost felt like a dream. In that way, he went to the banquet, but at the banquet... Qin Huan was not afraid of the emperor Lei''s family and dared to keep up with the gambling of thousands of great demons. At that moment, Qin Huan was magnanimous, Qin Huan''s confidence and pride convinced Yang Shan.


    I thought Qin Huan would encounter an unprecedented crisis and even make the crying old man lose his fortune. But I didn''t expect Qin Huan to appear in front of him and on the edge of the first level of state of mind.


    You know, Yang Shan also saw the net laid by Lei Qianlong and others with his own eyes. He thought Qin Huan should participate in the next challenge, or even the next challenge, but he didn''t expect... Qin Huan was bold enough to participate in this challenge with the cultivation of Lingying state... And he reached the state of mind before himself.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s eyes, Yang Shan squeezed out a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to really participate in this challenge..."


    "Hehe, second brother, what''s the matter with this state of mind?" Qin Huan smiled calmly and asked directly. In fact, he and Yang Shan are not even ordinary friends. Just because they live in a courtyard, they are called the fifth. However, Qin Huan doesn''t mind. After all, it''s good to have more friends in the great devil''s day.


    Yang Shan took a deep breath, looked at Xiangxin Jingguan, and said, "the Xinjing Guan is not only a test of the state of mind, but more of strength and perseverance, or... A test of the state of mind on the basis of testing the strength, because when you step into the front Avenue, you will bear a strong pressure, and the pressure will increase as you move forward. In the end, it will even be difficult to move. At that time, it will become nothing more than suffering."


    "However, the higher the state of mind, the less pressure it will bear and the faster it will move forward. It is said that the fastest one can pass in a short hour. At the beginning, I passed the state of mind in nearly a month. However, due to the reason of 36 Tiangang, there are a lot of people participating in the Desha challenge this time, among which there are many hidden children of heaven." Yang Shan almost knows everything and says everything.


    Qin Huan nodded and his eyes fell on the front of the road. Qin Huan had never seen these people. That is to say, they did not attend the banquet. Maybe their status was not high, but it did not mean that their strength was not high. Especially the front man, who was dressed in simple clothes, was far ahead and almost two thousand feet away. If there was no accident, I''m afraid I''ll be the first to pass the state of mind.


    "Time is pressing. Let''s take part in the examination first," Qin Huan said calmly. After that, he took steps and fell on the road.


    As soon as his right foot landed on the ground, Qin Huan felt an inexplicable force integrated into his body, and a little pressure enveloped his heart, but it hardly existed for Qin Huan. He pondered a little. Qin Huan took a step without hesitation and ran straight ahead.


    Yang Shanru, who was about to catch up with Qin Huan, was struck by lightning and looked at Qin Huan in shock##### Please subscribe!

 Chapter 173

    Not only is Yang Shan stupid, but even the monks struggling on the avenue only feel a gust of wind. When they look forward, they are stupid.


    You know, everyone who steps on this avenue will bear great pressure. The more forward, the greater the pressure. To a certain extent, the pressure almost reaches the limit they can bear. At this time, what is tested is their perseverance and their state of mind.


    But while they were struggling, someone ran wildly on this strange road?? At this moment, the mood of these struggling children can be imagined.


    They wiped their eyes and thought they were dazzled, but when they saw Qin Huan running again, they still couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "How? How?"


    "Running wildly in the state of mind? How is it possible? Has... This person''s state of mind reached a very high point? Impossible!!"


    "In the middle of the Spirit Infant realm? Can you close your mind and fly? I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    "Why? Why can this man run? And I can''t step forward???"


    "Who is this person...?"


    "Who is he?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many such exclamations rang out in the hearts of the people. They stared at Qin Huan one by one. They roared in their minds. I have to say that the scene ahead had a great impact on them. Even some people were unstable, angry and aggressive. They didn''t advance but retreat.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Huan ran all the way to a thousand feet before stopping. He looked at about ten people in front of him. Qin Huan turned around slowly, looked at all the young leaders staring at him, hugged his fists, and said calmly, "I... Li Youcai!"


    The monks in the rear stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes and looked at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    You know, when they entered the challenge field, Lei Qianlong, Yin Ming and others joined forces to try to find out about Qin Huan. They all saw it. They thought Li Youcai would not participate in the assessment, but they didn''t expect Li Youcai to sneak in and... Reached the state of mind. What''s more incredible is that Li Youcai was not afraid of the terrorist pressure of the state of mind??


    They were shocked for a long time. Some people even linked Qin Huan''s ability to step within two feet of the Vientiane signboard. Therefore, they were shocked and curious about how Li Youcai did it.


    Wait, what does Li Youcai want to do?


    The crowd secretly said something bad. They recalled that they cooperated with Lei Qianlong to drive out Li Youcai at the entrance... A bad feeling was revealed in their hearts.


    A young man who was closest to Qin Huan felt a ray of fear and tension in his eyes. He clenched his teeth. Every step seemed to be more important than Wan Jun and forced forward. Just when he was ready to cross Qin Huan, he felt Qin Huan''s eyes. He didn''t dare to look at Qin Huan and push forward.


    "Hehe, if I were you, I would go home now." Qin Huan stared at the young man jokingly.


    Although he can''t name the young man, the young man has definitely gambled with himself, and... He is still trying to encircle his people with Lei Qianlong.


    The young man turned pale and stared at Qin Huan angrily. His eyes flashed with thousands of lights. Finally, he forced him down. He whispered, "Li Youcai... I didn''t offend you. As for the gambling agreement, after leaving, Liu Qingyu vowed to cancel the gambling agreement." Li Youcai walked recklessly in the state of mind and stopped in front of himself. It can be seen that he was facing the person who was gambling, So he offered to cancel the bet.


    Qin Huan smiled, shook his head and said, "why cancel? Hehe, go back and prepare a top-grade Taoist instrument." before he said anything, Qin Huan looked at the young man in vain and said coldly, "if you don''t go again, don''t blame me for throwing you out."


    Liu Qingyu was struggling when he heard the speech. He was holding down his anger before, but he didn''t want to tear his face. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan didn''t give him a face at all. He stared at Qin Huan angrily and said in a harsh voice: "Li Youcai, you really want to talk to my Liu family..."


    Qin Huan interrupted before he finished.


    "Liu family? Are you better than Lei family?" Qin Huan sneered.


    Liu Qingyu is speechless. Although his Liu family is extraordinary, what does his Liu family count compared with the Lei family? This madman dares to tear his face with Lei Zhuoyue. What about himself?


    Under Qin Huan''s joking eyes, Liu Qingyu''s face turned white and blue. The whole person was also angry. He stared at Qin Huan and launched an attack.


    Although Liu Qingyu''s cultivation is the peak of heaven and man, he can withstand this terrible pressure. His attack is greatly limited. At the moment when his fist just blew out, Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of him. A fist hit Liu Qingyu''s abdomen. The surging force pushed Liu Qingyu to the rear and flew out


    Qin Huan took back his fist, moved his body, looked at the frightened monks and said calmly, "hehe, if you want to break through the pass by force, I''m Li Youcai at any time!" Qin Huan just sat down.


    Everyone looked at each other and saw each other''s anger and killing intention, but what if they had towering anger and killing intention? No one dares to show it at this time. After all, in this state of mind... No one can do Li Youcai like this and bear the pressure to fight Li Youcai?


    Liu Qingyu is a living example.


    Yang Shan took a breath and looked at Qin Huan sitting in a circle. He was frightened and looked at Qin Huan''s favorite son. Yang Shan''s inner shock was speechless. A word came to his mind: it''s better to use this to describe Li Youcai at this time.


    Recalling what happened at the entrance, Yang Shan wanted to laugh. I don''t know how those who wanted to control Li Youcai would feel when they reached the state of mind!


    With the passage of time, more and more people have reached the state of mind.


    "Li Youcai took part in the challenge. You should pay attention. Don''t let Li Youcai muddle through!" a loud and powerful voice echoed in the sky.


    Before people arrive, the sound comes first!


    After hearing this, the proud sons of heaven on the avenue turned their heads to look at the forest behind, but they saw nearly 100 people coming out of the forest. When they saw the avenue, all of them were full of excitement and surprise.


    The state of mind has finally arrived.


    Along the way, it can be said that it was the reputation of crusading against Li Youcai that attracted many young people, and a large number of people naturally had more security. No, after large and small battles, these people came to the state of mind unharmed!


    Aware that people on the avenue turned their heads one after another, this group of people showed a happy face. In their view, this group of heaven''s favored children should be shocked.


    Who said no? Even they were shocked. No one expected that Li Youcai would take part in the challenge. They were really impatient, but... They also heard that Qin Huan could walk around the forest at will, but what?


    You know, the battle of the forest is divided into three levels, and this mood level is the key. What if Li can shuttle through the forest?? At this state of mind, don''t you want to be honest? After all, this level tests the state of mind!


    Many people noticed the strange look in Tianjiao''s eyes on the avenue and thought they didn''t believe what they said. The famous young man in white was even more unhappy and said loudly: "don''t you believe it? Then Li Youcai really participated in the challenge, and I saw it with my own eyes... I tell you, Li has the ability to shuttle through the forest at will... You should be careful!"


    "Believe it, why not?" Qin Huan stood up slowly and looked at the young man with a smile.


    The young man''s unhappiness disappeared. He felt that the eyes of the people fell on him. The young man was complacent and couldn''t help straightening his waist. He looked at Qin Huan proudly and said, "yes, what''s your name?"


    "Li Youcai!"


    "What?" #######ps: happy holidays on the fifth watch!

 Chapter 174

    The young man stared at Qin Huan and looked puzzled, but after he recovered, the young man''s face was not good-looking. It was not Qin Huan''s name, but he thought Qin Huan was fooling him.


    Li Youcai?


    Before, I was still looking for Li Youcai in the forest, but now, Li Youcai is thousands of feet away from the state of mind?


    Are you kidding?


    The young man was very angry. His status was not low. Although Qin Huan was standing thousands of feet away, the young man didn''t take it seriously. He was absolutely sure to become one of the seventy-two evil spirits. He felt the difference in the eyes of the people. The young man said coldly, "you say your name is Li Youcai?"


    Qin Huan nodded seriously.


    "Ha ha!" the young man laughed up to the sky. After laughing a few times, he stared at Qin Huan and shouted, "if you are Li Youcai, I''ll still cry for the old man..."


    "Suck..." the Tianjiao people on the avenue took a breath of air-conditioning. Although many people despised Li Youcai and even greeted Li Youcai''s ancestors for 18 generations in the dark, no one dared to talk about the crying old man. Even if there was, it was in private, and there was only one case in front of so many people... Really.


    When he saw one of them, the young man was stunned and said in surprise, "brother Zhang? I didn''t expect you to arrive before me... Ha ha, this man said he was Li Youcai. It''s ridiculous."


    Brother Zhang in the young man''s mouth turned his head and brushed a touch of evil in his eyes. He had recognized the young man in white for a long time, but did he dare to stop him at this time? Once stopped, if this Li Youcai cares about it, wouldn''t it be like Liu Qingyu that he has no chance with 72 Disha?


    Therefore, from the beginning, the young man surnamed Zhang kept silent. Not only he, but also other Tianjiao of Dadao had this idea.


    So that all kept silent and looked at the young man in white.


    Other people with the young man in white felt the strangeness of the people and noticed Qin Huan''s cultivation. They not only opened their mouths, but said in fear: "he... He is the middle of the Spirit Infant territory... How could he come here... No... No..."


    Friars in the same mind as the young man in white looked at Qin Huan''s accomplishments one after another. When they determined that it was the middle of Lingying territory, they were all dumbfounded, especially the young man in white, who said: "In the middle of Lingying territory, how do you... You are really Li Youcai? No... I saw you over the forest a few days ago. How can you be thousands of feet away? It''s impossible..."


    "You... Are you really Li Youcai?" the young man in white swallowed his saliva and stared at Qin Huan in fear.


    "You don''t believe what I said!" Qin Huan looked at the young man and said calmly.


    "Suck..." the monks with the young man in white took a breath of air-conditioning. Although they all shouted the slogan of fighting against Qin Huan, how can they have the courage to fight against Qin Huan?


    Along the way from the forest, they have experienced many battles of life and death and experienced the horror of fierce animals here, but Li Youcai can resist the air in the forest, and those fierce animals seem to be particularly afraid of Li Youcai. It can be seen that Li Youcai is unusual. In addition, they have also heard that Qin Huan led fierce animals to the crowd. Therefore, it is too late to hide in front of Qin Huan. Where Dare to crusade?


    Now, all the people who attacked Qin Yu returned to their senses and understood the meaning of the eyes of the proud son of heaven ahead.


    "Li... Li Youcai... You... You..." the young man in white turned pale and stammered for a long time.


    Qin Huan shook his hand impatiently, and then turned and walked towards Tiangang tower. Stunned, Qin Huan directly reached 5000 feet before stopping. So far, he has been ahead of everyone!


    Qin Huan slowly sat down and looked like an ancient god, deterring all the arrogant children.


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? Li Youcai can easily reach 5000 feet?"


    "How on earth did Li Youcai manage to step within two feet of the Vientiane seal tablet and easily step into the five thousand feet of the state of mind? Did... Li Youcai get the peerless immortal soldiers from the crying old man, hoodwinking the Vientiane seal tablet and the pressure?"


    "How could this happen?"


    "How is it possible? Why is this pressure useless to him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people were dazed and looked at Qin Huan sitting down and whispered to themselves. The monks who were fighting against Qin Huan were stunned. They looked at Qin Huan pale, frightened and desperate. Some of them had guessed the purpose of Qin Huan sitting down.


    I''m afraid... If you want to pass this state of mind, you need Li Youcai''s consent, and those who offend Li Youcai... I''m afraid they won''t be able to compete in this challenge.


    It''s over... These two words came to many monks'' minds.


    At this time, the young man in the middle of heaven and earth was walking in the front, wearing simple clothes and cultivating accomplishments. He looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes. He had to say that seeing Qin Huan easily reach 5000 feet away with his own eyes, he was particularly restless, and could not say whether he was jealous or envious.


    Along the way, three thousand feet has made him particularly difficult. Although his identity is ordinary, he has gone beyond the same level of monks by virtue of his indomitable fighting spirit. Although the mood is strange, the young man is sure to pass within half a month, but now... Qin Huan''s speed makes the young man feel beaten for the first time in his life.


    "He should have something wonderful on him, which should be given by the crying old man!" the young man thought in his heart.


    It can''t be said that the young man is jealous and envious, but the fact is that if he ignores the pressure of the state of mind, only the legendary person who passed the state of mind in less than an hour, and this Li you can be regarded as the second. Moreover, according to his speed and relaxed appearance, if he wants to pass, I''m afraid it won''t take an hour!


    The proud young man could not believe that Qin Huan did it by his own state of mind. Therefore, he recognized that Qin Huan had something else.


    However, this time, the young man and others guessed wrong. This time, Qin Yu really relied on his state of mind, not external forces, let alone opportunism.


    The six years of life and death suffering was undoubtedly Qin Huan''s darkest, most painful and most painful day. However, those years made Qin Huan''s state of mind reach an extreme to some extent. In addition, the real experience of death made his state of mind rise to a higher level. That''s why the pressure of state of mind was very little for Qin Huan.


    I''m afraid that for countless years, few people have reached the level of Qin Huan''s state of mind, or no one has experienced the six years of Qin Huan''s experience!


    Everything has advantages and disadvantages. That''s the case. Six years of suffering has brought a rock like state of mind.


    Qin Huan ignored everyone''s shocked and jealous eyes. After tearing off the mask on his face, he sat on the ground with his eyes slightly closed and waited quietly.


    When they saw Qin Huan sitting down, they looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t dare to step into the state of mind, so they talked about it outside.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks arrived at the state of mind pass, and those who were fighting against Qin Yu did not dare to step into the state of mind pass. Over time, more and more people gathered outside the state of mind pass and stared at the sitting Qin Huan and talked one after another.


    "Li Youcai, it''s really Li Youcai. I''ve seen him at the party!"


    "When did Li Youcai enter? How could Lei Qianlong let Li Youcai participate in the challenge?"


    "What to do now? I heard that the pressure of the mood pass is of no use to Li Youcai. Therefore, if you want to pass the mood pass, it depends on whether Li Youcai agrees or not."


    "Is this retribution? It''s coming too fast. I don''t know how Lei Qianlong will feel when he sees Li Youcai."


    ¡­


    Just as the people were talking, a large group of people suddenly came out of the forest, and the leaders were Lei Qianlong, Yin Ming and Luo yuntun. When they saw that there were nearly 2000 people in the mood, their faces showed anxiety. After hearing the people''s discussion, Lei Qianlong, Yin Ming and others'' faces changed slightly and looked at the sitting Qin Huan together.


    "Ha ha, there''s nowhere to find, Li Youcai, how dare you take part in this challenge!!" Yan Ming stared at Qin Huan and said with a grim smile#####

 Chapter 175

    At the beginning, Lei Qianlong, Yin Ming and others were anxious and worried after it was determined that Qin Huan did not participate in the challenge. After all, if Qin Huan participated in the next challenge, the variables would be even greater.


    When they heard that Li Youcai had participated in the challenge in the forest, they were ecstatic. They gathered together as planned and looked for Qin Huan in the forest.


    However, the forest was so big that trying to find Qin Huan was like looking for a needle in a haystack. In order not to delay the challenge, they agreed to go to the mood pass to encircle and suppress Qin Huan, but they didn''t expect that Qin Huan was at the mood pass.


    "Brother Yan... Don''t be impulsive. The pressure of the state of mind is useless to Li Youcai. He almost ran five thousand feet away." a friar recognized Yin Ming and quickly advised him.


    "What?" Yan Ming''s ferocious smile instantly solidified, and even Lei Qianlong, Luo yuntun and hundreds of young Tianjiao all looked at the friar in surprise.


    "The pressure of state of mind is useless to Li Youcai!! if you don''t believe it, just ask others." the friar replied.


    Lei Qianlong and others took a breath of cold air and looked at Qin Huan five thousand feet away. Their inner shock was speechless and useless???


    Can you step two feet into the Vientiane monument, and now you can ignore the pressure of the state of mind?? What did the crying old man give this Li Youcai? What kind of shit did Li Youcai get?


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s extraordinary was attributed to the crying old man. As the direct children of the great power, they were shocked and jealous!


    "Wait!"


    Lei Qianlong suddenly woke up from the shock. His face turned white and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Ignoring the pressure... Now, Li Youcai is sitting five thousand feet away... Facing the outside... Is it......" Lei Qianlong took a breath of air-conditioning, had a bad feeling in his heart, and his eyes at Qin Huan became frightened.


    "Even if he is not afraid of this pressure, what if we can kill Li Youcai together? Otherwise, no one will want to participate in the mood pass!!" at this time, Liu Qingyu, who was blown away by Qin Huan, came over and said bitterly.


    After being blown off by Qin Huan, Liu Qingyu struggled to let him give up the state of mind. He was absolutely unwilling, but he continued to leave the state of mind. He was afraid of angering Qin Huan and even more afraid that Qin Huan would hurt the killer. In this way, Liu Qingyu, who could not advance or retreat, was waiting for a glimmer of life and waiting for Lei Qianlong and others to come.


    "Are you sure he is not restricted by coercion?" Lei Qianlong said with an extremely dignified face.


    "Yes, he blew me out." Liu Qingyu said ferociously.


    "Suck!" Luo yuntun and others gasped. They all woke up and looked at Liu Qingyu, who was angry, and at Qin Huan, who was like a God sitting five thousand feet away. Their faces were very white


    I thought Li Youcai was a fish on the board, but I didn''t expect that in turn, Li Youcai became a knife!


    "What are you afraid of? Li Youcai is nothing but the medium-term cultivation in the Spirit Infant territory. Even if he can ignore the pressure, we are afraid that Li Youcai will cause any storm?" Yan Ming said fiercely.


    Lei Qianlong was silent and stared at Qin Huan. His mind turned quickly. I have to say that Lei Zhuoyue would send Lei Qianlong to prevent Qin Huan from participating in the challenge. Naturally, there was a reason. Lei Qianlong could be of great use whether it was strength or strategy.


    When he heard that Qin Huan had participated in the challenge in the forest, Lei Qianlong said something bad. He knew that he had missed the best time to kill Qin Huan. You know, according to the plan, there were 100 heaven and earth experts, Zhen Shouling infant monk, but Li Youcai was lucky to participate in the challenge because of an uncertainty.


    However, fortunately, this is the first step in the plan. According to the plan, even if Li Youcai is lucky enough to get into the forest, he is not afraid. After all, the mood pass is the most difficult pass. With Li Youcai''s cultivation, his mood must not be high, and it should be very difficult to pass the mood pass.


    However, the fact in front of them was beyond Lei Qianlong''s expectation and even Lei Zhuoyue''s expectation. They never thought Qin Huan could ignore the pressure of the state of mind.


    Looking at Qin Huan sitting five thousand feet away, Lei Qianlong didn''t regret that it was all fake. In fact... He guessed that Li Youcai might have participated in the challenge, but he still took a chance. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t participate. Fortunately, even if Qin Huan participated, he could stop or even kill him at the state of mind


    But now... Everything has exceeded expectations, and the second step plan has to end in failure. Moreover... They also face a huge problem, that is, if they want to pass the mood level, they need to pass the level of Li Youcai first, and the Liang Zi with Li Youcai has taken over, and Li Youcai will try his best to stop it.


    "Hoo!" Lei Qianlong vomited his turbid breath and his heart was very complicated. Things became particularly difficult. After thinking about it, the only way was to kill Li Youcai together, as Liu Qingyu said.


    "Let''s go in! Once Li Youcai starts, you don''t have to keep your hand. If you can kill him, you can kill him!" Lei Qianlong whispered to the people. Originally, Lei Zhuoyue told him to stop if you can stop it. If you can''t stop it, you can kill Qin Huan. It''s bound to prevent Qin Huan from becoming a seventy-two hell!


    Immediately, Lei Qianlong led a group of people to the state of mind, and the monks who had been watching its change joined them one after another.


    However, although they had a tacit understanding to fight against Qin Huan together, the imagination was good, but the reality was ruthless. As soon as they stepped on the road, they felt the powerful pressure.


    At Baizhang, people can still move forward rapidly. After Baizhang, the gap gradually widens.


    After a thousand feet, there were nearly 2000 people, but less than 500 people.


    At 2000 feet, the speed of Lei Qianlong remained unchanged and moved forward steadily, and less than 50 people can keep up with Lei Qianlong


    At 3000 feet, Lei Qianlong was panting, and there were only ten people around him. Even Yin Ming, Luo yuntun and others were hundreds of feet behind him.


    Looking at Qin Huan still sitting in front of him, Lei Qian longan showed a trace of madness and persistence.


    It was only two thousand feet away from Qin Huan. If it was normal, it would only take a few seconds, but now... The two thousand feet were like a natural moat, which made Lei Qianlong feel insurmountable.


    When he reached 4000 feet, Lei Qianlong did not know whether he had reached the limit or whether he intended to wait for the people behind him. He slowly sat down and prepared to meditate.


    But just as he was about to sit around, Qin Huan, thousands of feet away, opened his eyes and stared at Lei Qianlong coldly, with a sneer on his mouth.


    Being stared at by Qin Huan, Lei Qianlong''s heart shrank. Although it was not his limit, he was already struggling here. Once Qin Huan started now, he would suffer.


    "Is your name Lei Qianlong? Lei Zhuoyue asked you to stop me?" Qin Huan said loudly.


    Lei Qianlong didn''t answer. At this time, it''s better to say less than good.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, patted the dust on his body and said calmly, "do you want to go back by yourself or let me give you a ride?"


    Lei Qian brushed a ferocious touch in the dragon''s eye. He stared at Qin Huan and remained silent.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a ride!" Qin Huan smiled coldly and walked slowly to Lei Qianlong.


    Lei Qianlong''s face twitched. Looking at Qin Huan approaching slowly, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After half a ring, Lei Qianlong finally said, "Li Youcai, do you really want to make an enemy with the Lei family and the major forces of the great devil? Once you tear your face, even the crying old man can''t protect you."


    "How do you say that?" Qin Huan asked calmly.


    "You know that. I advise you not to be quick. Revenge here will only make things worse..." Lei Qianlong was interrupted by Qin Huan before he finished.


    "Revenge? You look up to yourself too much. You''re not qualified to let me try my best to revenge. I''m just waiting here. Before he comes, who wants to pass the mood level depends on my mood. Of course, I''m in a bad mood when I see you!"#####

 Chapter 176

    Lei Qianlong''s face was gloomy. Looking at Qin Huan with a joking face, he was furious, but he was terrified. Looking at Qin Yu, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and he walked like a stroll in the court. Although Lei Qianlong didn''t want to admit it, he also knew that it would be very difficult to pass the state of mind today.


    And this is not just yourself. I''m afraid those who have participated in gambling can''t pass the state of mind.


    Staring at Qin Huan gloomily, Lei Qianlong clenched his teeth and said, "I hope you don''t regret it!" after that, Lei Qianlong turned and left and took the initiative to give up the state of mind.


    Qin Huan looked at the leaving Lei Qianlong in surprise. He underestimated the Lei Qianlong and could afford to put it down. No wonder Lei Zhuo would stop himself with the Lei Qianlong. This alone makes people look at him with admiration.


    But... Since he came to this state of mind, how could Qin Huan let Lei Qianlong leave easily?


    "I agree with you to leave?" Qin Yufeng said softly.


    Lei Qianlong, who had not walked out for a few steps, turned around and stared at Qin Huan. He said in a harsh voice, "are you really going to break your face with my Lei family?"


    "Tear your face? Can you represent the Lei family? Otherwise, let''s try. I''ll kill you and see if the Lei family will tear their face because of you and my teacher?" Qin Huan sneered. Liang Zi had already married. He didn''t think that if he released Lei Qianlong this time, he would get rid of his past grievances.


    Lei Qianlong''s face was ferocious, but he could not refute it.


    Yes, even if Li Youcai kills himself, the Lei family will never tear his face for himself and the crying old man. Although he has a high status in the Lei family, there are dozens of people who can replace him without a hundred.


    "What do you want?" Lei Qianlong pressed down his anger and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sneered, and his body suddenly disappeared. He appeared in front of Lei Qianlong again. He said indifferently, "what do you want? Just make an example to the others!" Qin Huan burst out his fists and hit them in a moment.


    Thundering fist!!


    More than ten fists broke out in an instant, just like a wave pressing towards the thunder Hidden Dragon cover.


    At the moment when Qin Huan appeared, Lei Qianlong was already on guard. When Qin Huan started, a trace of madness appeared in the depths of Lei Qianlong''s eyes. He felt the surging power contained in Qin Huan''s attack. Lei Qianlong clenched his hands into fists, and a thunderous roar burst from his body.


    As one of the favourites of the emperor Lei family, Lei Qianlong has extraordinary talents and is highly valued by the senior management of the Lei family. His attainments in Lei can rank among the top ten among the young generation. He has been able to control pure thunder. Combined with the secret skills of the emperor Lei family, he is extremely powerful.


    At the moment Qin Huan started, the Lei Qianlong also moved. His body was purple and white. A thunder with thick arms appeared in his body. This thunder vaguely had the power of thunder. It can be seen that the Lei Qianlong had high attainments in thunder.


    When the thunder was called out, the Lei Qianlong drank low without hesitation: "thunder out!!"


    The thunder rolled and burst fiercely, smashing Qin Huan''s roaring fist. At this moment, Lei Qianlong''s right fist burst out.


    "Thunder fist!"


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise burst open, and the face of Lei Qianlong suddenly changed. He looked at a purple and white thunder snake with thick fingers floating in front of him.


    Tianlei?? Does he really have Tianlei??


    Lei Zhuoyue had warned Lei Qianlong about Qin Huan''s possession of thunder, but Lei Zhuoyue had speculated for a long time. The final conclusion was that Qin Huan''s thunder should be inspired by thunder weapons, so it''s not a worry. Moreover, Lei Zhuoyue guessed that Qin Huan''s confidence should come from external forces. If he guessed correctly, It should be the crying old man who gave Li Youcai Dao Qi and even the second immortal soldier.


    The rule of the 72 Disha challenge was not to carry weapons under Taoist weapons. Therefore, Lei Zhuoyue thought that sending friars from heaven and man could restrict Qin Huan from participating in the challenge.


    What Lei Zhuoyue didn''t know was that Qin Huan''s strength came from himself.


    Therefore, Lei Qianlong suffered a great loss this time. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to really have Tianlei.


    Watching Tianlei rush towards him, Lei Qianlong''s mind is blank.


    As the favorite son of emperor Lei''s family, Lei Qianlong naturally knew that Tianlei was strong and overbearing, but what shocked and incredible him was that he felt inexplicable when facing Qin Huan''s Tianlei, as if... It seemed that Tianlei contained a sense of heaven''s authority.


    Lei Qianlong has seen it with his own eyes and personally contacted it, but he has never seen anyone''s Tianlei contain heaven''s authority!


    This kind of pressure, Lei Qianlong only felt when the strong in the sect crossed the robbery. Such a Tianlei is the real Tianlei.


    But how can a person with a different surname have such thunder? You know, this kind of Tianlei born between heaven and earth and containing the power of heaven can be controlled by very people. Even demons like Lei Zhuo can not be controlled, because the Tianlei containing the power of heaven is the power of heaven and earth and can be controlled by extraordinary people.


    "Whose thunder is stronger?" when Lei Qianlong was shocked, Qin Huan suddenly smiled contemptuously, and the original thunder hit Lei Qianlong''s abdomen in an instant.


    "Don''t kill me!" Lei Qianlong roared in horror. At this moment, his spirit baby trembled again and his mind was trembling. Facing the sky thunder, Lei Qianlong seemed to smell the smell of death.


    Under the pressure of state of mind, Lei Qianlong''s strength in all aspects was limited. In addition, the Taoist weapons were stored, so Lei Qianlong could not resist Qin Huan''s attack.


    In the face of death, the strong desire for survival made Lei Qianlong choose to compromise.


    Qin Yule, he didn''t want to kill Lei Qianlong. He''s not afraid of offending the Lei family, but he''s alone. If he wants to save the master Huang Ting, he needs to rely on many forces. Once he breaks his face with the emperor Lei family, he''s afraid he will encounter obstacles from all parties. At that time... It''s undoubtedly more difficult to save the master Huang ting.


    Although Qin Huan had thought about reporting the name of the crying old man, he thought about it and felt uncertain. Unless he could ask the crying old man to rescue the master himself, it would be even more impossible. Even if he became 36 Tiangang, the crying old man took himself as an apprentice and taught his nine secrets, it would be difficult to invite the crying old man


    Qin Huan didn''t want to place his hope on the crying old man. Therefore, from the beginning, he wanted to save Shizun Huangting with his own strength, just as Shizun Huangting broke into the abyss with his own strength to save himself.


    "You can''t kill me, but what should I do? Do you know?" Qin Huan''s destiny Tianlei floated in the belly of Lei Qianlong and said calmly.


    Lei Qianlong looked at Qin Huan who was close at hand. He thought about doing it again. Even the process had been practiced in his mind for more than a hundred times, but every time he thought of the terrible pressure of the state of mind, he had to give up. Lei Qianlong secretly regretted it.


    I knew I should have stopped at two thousand feet. At that time... If I started, I would face much weaker pressure.


    Just as Lei Qianlong hesitated, a cold voice sounded: "do it"


    Lei Qianlong was shocked, and a figure suddenly appeared in his mind. He didn''t even think about it. He was ready to blast at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, Lei Qianlong dared to do it, but the ensuing sense of crisis made Qin Yu sit on a needle and felt, and his body retreated rapidly!


    Mutation!


    "Whoever kills this person will be given a top-grade Taoist weapon and protected by the Lei family for life." the cold voice echoed in the sky, and the speaker was a young man in plain clothes who walked in front of him.


    The other several most relied on the former. As soon as their faces changed, they made a decision almost at the same time. After looking at each other, they launched an attack.


    For a moment, more than ten kinds of attacks broke out at the same time, and all kinds of fists and palmprints rushed at Qin Huan fiercely.


    "Thunder protects the body!" Qin Huan''s face changed slightly and his body retreated. He whispered!


    "Boom, boom!"#####

 Chapter 177

    There must be a brave man under heavy reward.


    Although these young Tianjiao, who are at the forefront and in an extraordinary mood, are not brave men, they also have their own greed. It has to be said that the conditions offered by the simple youth are exciting.


    The best Taoist weapons, protected by the emperor Lei''s family all their life, seduce them.


    You know, many people didn''t dare to offend Qin Huan. Most of them were afraid of the reputation of crying old people. Now the emperor Lei family has offered lifelong protection, which undoubtedly makes many tianzhijiao children have no scruples. In addition, with the best Taoist weapons, they are false. In addition, these young Tianjiao are also worried that Qin Huan will prevent them from passing through the state of mind, so, Without hesitation, he joined the siege of Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan, who was suddenly attacked by more than ten ways, was as calm as water and didn''t get confused. Those who were angry because of Tianjiao''s action, but were frightened by the simple young man''s opening.


    Qin Huan had looked at the simple young man before, and his whole body showed a sense of simplicity. He didn''t mean to be a dandy, so Qin Huan didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, it seemed that the simple youth had long been dormant. Qin Huan could even guess that the simple youth was probably arranged by Lei Zhuoyue!


    As soon as Tianlei covered his whole body, he was blown to pieces and could reach more than 3000 feet in a short time. All these people were the pride of heaven. Fortunately, they had the pressure of state of mind, which greatly reduced their attack, but Qin Huan couldn''t bear the fierce attack of more than ten people at the same time.


    Qin Huan resisted the blood boiling in his body. He retreated at full speed. As long as he was inside, he could suppress these people without hands.


    "If you don''t die today, you will suffer a lot in the future!" the simple young man drank coldly. He was not afraid of the pressure of the state of mind. His cultivation was the peak of heaven and man. The attack was fierce and fierce. When Qin Huan retreated, the simple young man suddenly opened his hands, and countless Blue Sword shadows floated around his body.


    There were thousands of swords, and each of them emitted a blue light. When the simple young man took a step forward, countless green swords clanked and shot at Qin Huan at the same time.


    What is frightening is that these green swords turned into a huge green sword when they moved rapidly.


    All swords are one!


    This seemingly ordinary simple youth can be so top secret skill!


    The friars outside looked at the simple young man in shock. They didn''t expect that there was such a talent against heaven in this challenge. The cultivation of heaven and man had mastered the secret of the unification of ten thousand swords.


    "He is... Li Chengxian of Jianxian mountain in ancient magic County! He is known as the top genius of young Jianxian!"


    "It''s really Li Chengxian. Li Chengxian is born with a sword body. Unexpectedly, he came out of the mountain. I don''t know... How did Li Youcai offend Li Chengxian again!"


    "The immortal genius of Jianxian mountain! No wonder... No wonder this son can easily step into the state of mind!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many exclamations one after another. In this small big magic day, once there is any immortal genius, it will spread all over every corner of the big magic day.


    Qin Huan was more shocked than others. Li Chengxian was born with a sword body, but his sword body contained extremely hegemonic power. Qin Huan was vaguely familiar with such hegemonic power.


    "Chunyang sword!!" Qin Huan thought of four words, and his heart was shocked.


    What is pure Yang? It is the most domineering and rigid Yang force in heaven and earth, and every constitution with the word "pure Yang" means that this Constitution contains the most domineering and rigid Yang force in heaven and earth. Although this force has only a trace, or even a pure Yang Qi, it is a great fortune for every monk!


    Let this pure Yang sword body not be compared with the pure Yang battle physical ability that entered Wanzhong battle sect with Qin Huan at the beginning. It can also be said that the power of this pure Yang sword body reaches the extreme and can surpass the pure Yang battle body.


    In the past, Qin Huan had heard a lot of pure Yang Sword, but the pure Yang sword was very rare, because it needed the perfect integration of the power of pure Yang and the power of Heavenly Sword to achieve the pure Yang Sword. In other words, the pure Yang sword was a combination of the innate sword and the pure Yang sword!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect such a wonderful constitution to be born in this great devil day, and he didn''t expect that the pure Yang sword body was dormant around him.


    At this time, it seems that narei Zhuoyue doesn''t just want to limit himself, but kills himself!!


    He pressed down his mind and looked at the huge green sword condensed by thousands of swords. An unprecedented sense of crisis surged into his heart.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. When he was retreating, he sat in the air directly. The sky thunder and the fire of death burst out fiercely, forming a defense cover covering his whole body. On this defense cover, the life sky thunder and the heart of death formed two extreme forces, which greatly improved the defense of the defense cover.


    "Boom!" the huge green sword bombarded the shield and burst into a deafening noise.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and his blood was boiling. His right hand suddenly condensed into a fist and flew directly at the huge green sword.


    Thundering fist!


    "Bang bang!"


    More than ten punches came out of the fist. This time, Qin Huan integrated Tianlei and the fire of death into the roaring fist. With the palm print of his right hand, the power of the fist was terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The people saw that the huge green sword was broken inch by inch from the end of the sword, and finally it was all smashed. Qin Huan''s body retreated for tens of feet before he stopped and looked at the bloody right palm.


    It is worthy of being a pure Yang Sword. This sword is extremely powerful and can destroy the defense shield condensed by Tianlei and death fireworks!


    Just when Qin Huan wanted to take out a pill, a strong sense of death crisis enveloped his heart. Qin Huan was shocked. Without hesitation, he poured out all the boards in naxu ring and set up the wooden room at the extreme speed.


    "Weng!"


    The space was buzzing. A huge handprint suddenly appeared and fell from the sky. It seemed to contain the power of destroying the world. It was as fierce as one hand covering the sky and pressed Qin Huan down.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded like spring thunder, and the terrible shock wave spread wildly with the harsh sound wave, which shocked many peripheral friars, and the blood in the friars was boiling and spewing blood.


    The Tianjiao people with deep cultivation widened their eyes and looked at the wooden house on the road ahead. They were shocked.


    "Bang!" when a crisp sound of breaking sounded, a board in the wooden house on the avenue suddenly broke. Then, almost all the boards jumped off, and the wooden house collapsed, revealing Qin Huan sitting in the wooden house unharmed but murderous.


    "Suck..." everyone sucked a mouthful of air conditioning, and then they reacted. In an instant, the periphery of the state of mind burst open!!


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? That handprint... At least it''s a blow from a strong Taoist realm. Is it a seal?"


    "Who brought the seal to the challenge? Do you know it''s illegal?"


    "The seal of the strong in the Taoist realm... Li Youcai resisted it?"


    "How could it be possible to resist the blow of the strong Taoist priest with a wooden house? How did Li Youcai do it?"


    "Is it difficult that the boards are all xuanjing wood? Otherwise, how can they resist the attack of the Taoist seal?"


    "Li Youcai is really unfathomable... It seems that we all underestimate Li Youcai."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan ignored the people''s exclamation. He glanced gloomily through the crowd and finally looked at the shocked and unbelievable Lei Qianlong. When he saw an animal skin in Lei Qianlong''s hand, Qin Huan''s killing intention was like a flash flood.


    Lei Zhuo, good means!


    "When are you going to stay?" Lei Qianlong, who was stared at by Qin Huan, was shocked and shouted.


    The other favourites of heaven were shocked. Looking at Qin Huan who stood up slowly, his mind was full of the scene of the handprint bombarding the wooden house. Where would he dare to fight?


    Li Chengxian looked at Qin Huan and left without hesitation.


    "Li Chengxian, what are you doing?" Lei Qianlong suddenly turned his head and said in a harsh voice. Unexpectedly, Li Chengxian would choose not to fight and run away.


    "I owe Lei Zhuoyue a favor, which has been paid off!! after the challenge, Tianmo outer city, I''ll wait for you, Li Youcai!" Li Chengxian said coldly without looking back! Taigu crazy devil starts reading the book flag. Let''s support Hanli#####

 Chapter 178

    Watching Li Chengxian go farther and farther, and finally disappear into the forest, Lei Qianlong''s face was dead gray.


    After recognizing Li Chengxian, Lei Qianlong seemed to see the hope of killing Qin Huan. After all, Li Chengxian''s name is like thunder in the young generation. He is known as the young Sword Fairy. It can be seen that it is unusual.


    What Lei Qianlong didn''t expect was that Li Chengxian only launched an attack and left? What''s this and what?


    Moreover, as soon as Li Chengxian left


    At this moment, Lei Qianlong''s intestines were green. If he had known so, he would not have shot, let alone took out the seal.


    Looking at Qin Huan walking slowly and the broken wood, Lei Qianlong trembled uncontrollably. He turned his head and looked behind him. He found that the favored children of heaven had disappeared. Even the young friars who were in the whole state of mind retreated to the periphery of the forest. He was deeply afraid of suffering from the disaster of pond fish, including Yin Ming, Luo yuntun and others.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan resisted the attack of the boundary seal with a wooden house, which completely shocked everyone!


    Lei Qianlong twitched, took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan with bitter mouth. Before that, Lei Qianlong despised or ridiculed Qin Huan. In his eyes, Qin Huan was just accepted as a disciple by the crying old man. To some extent, Lei Qianlong despised Qin Huan. Qin Yu dared to gamble 36 Tiangang with thousands of young Tianjiao. In his opinion, it was ignorance, Qin Huan was nothing but a clown.


    But in this state of mind, Qin Huan''s strength shocked Lei Qianlong. First, Tianlei was born, and then he resisted Li Chengxian''s attack with his own strength. What made Lei Qianlong feel like a dream was that Li Youcai resisted the footprints of Daojing with a wooden board!


    In a trance, Lei Qianlong realized that Li Youcai in front of him was not ignorant, let alone arrogant, but pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    At the beginning, Lei Zhuoyue explained in detail how to calculate Li Youcai and how to restrict Li Youcai in the outer city of the devil. When he had to kill Li Youcai, Lei Qianlong despised him too much and thought that Lei Zhuoyue despised Qin Huan too much, but now... Lei Qianlong found that Lei Zhuoyue did not despise Li Youcai, but underestimated Li Youcai.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s killing intention, Lei Qianlong stepped into hysteria and panic. He was calm, but in the face of death, he couldn''t help but disturb his mood. After all, he was calm and just a young man.


    However, unlike others, Lei Qianlong didn''t plead hard. He already knew that he had missed the best opportunity. Li Youcai would never let himself go again. Therefore, Lei Qianlong didn''t make a meaningless struggle. Instead, he faced it calmly. He looked at Qin Huan coming and said slowly, "why can your wooden house resist this state handprint?"


    Before he died, Lei Qianlong asked this puzzle. He looked at the wood block with his divine sense and found that it was an ordinary board!!


    This is the last card Lei Zhuoyue gave him. At the beginning, Lei Zhuoyue told him to erase Qin Huan at all costs if he was sure that his strength was beyond his imagination.


    But unexpectedly, the seal that was brought into the challenge was resisted by Qin Huan, and... It was blocked by a wooden house, which made Lei Qianlong unwilling and unbelievable, which overturned all his cognition.


    When can wooden blocks have such terrible defense?


    Lei Qianlong''s question asked everyone''s voice. The friars outside stood up their ears and waited for Qin Huan''s answer.


    Qin Huan stared at Lei Qianlong and said calmly, "rules!"


    Lei Qianlong''s pupils narrowed sharply into a needle shape. The whole person looked at Qin Huan in a daze.


    Then Lei Qianlong smiled with a self mockery. He was laughing at Lei Zhuoyue, laughing at all those who dared to gamble with Qin Yu and all those who despised Qin Yu.


    At this point, Lei Qianlong found that the real frog at the bottom of the well and the arrogant and ignorant people turned out to be himself.


    Hehe, can you touch the power of rules with the cultivation of spiritual infant territory? No wonder the crying old man likes this son.


    And he underestimated such a monster?


    Lei Qianlong smiled more and more. Finally, he laughed wildly, lonely and bleak, but there was a pride in his laughter. The laughter suddenly stopped. Lei Qianlong stared at Qin Huan and said, "dark thunder blood, explode!"


    Before the words fell, Lei Qian''s Dragon clothes inspired him, and purple and black thunder clouds filled his body. The thunder clouds rolled, as if they were pregnant with an immortal devil who wanted to devour the world.


    The purple black lightning with thick arms emerged from the thunder cloud and wound the whole body of the thunder diving dragon.


    "This is the blood power of my Ming Lei family. Let me see your real strength." Lei Qianlong looked ferocious and roared. A purple black war spear floated in his hand and stared at Qin Huan with madness and persistence.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. He walked slowly towards Lei Qianlong.


    "Ming Lei, swallow the sky!" Lei Qianlong opened his lips and spit out four words.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder roared and burst out suddenly. The purple and black thunder that wound the whole body of the Lei Qianlong seemed to be alive. It poured into the purple and black battle spear in his hand. The battle spear clanked and burst into a roar similar to a dragon''s roar, which turned into a purple and black thunder Dragon shooting at Qin Huan. From a distance, it was like a purple and black Thunder Dragon opening its mouth to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged, and he looked sorry. His right hand condensed the life thunder and death flame heart, and calmly said, "you know your thunder can''t hurt me. Just, as you wish, this is the death flame heart. You can rest in peace."


    Xuanlei shrouded his whole body. Qin Huan moved quickly and appeared in front of the Lei Qianlong. His right hand took the life thunder and death flame heart and flew directly to the abdomen of the Lei Qianlong.


    Bang bang!


    Qin Huan punched through the armor in Lei Qianlong''s clothes. The power of thunder broke Lei Qianlong''s whole body defense, and the heart of death rushed into Lei Qianlong''s Dantian.


    Lei Qianlong''s body trembled sharply, and the heart of death swallowed up his vitality in an instant, and fell firmly on the road, while his wide eyes were still shocked and unbelievable.


    The monks in the outer part of the state of mind were shocked to see Lei Qianlong lying on the ground and Qin Huan with a calm face. Their inner shock was unspeakable.


    Yin Ming, Luo yuntun and a group of young Tianjiao were already numb. They stared at the Lei Qianlong lying on the road ahead, roaring in their minds.


    Lei Qianlong is dead??


    Li Youcai killed Lei Qianlong easily?


    How is that possible?


    Yin Ming and others are in a trance. Lei Qianlong is absolutely top-notch among them. Although he can''t compare with the top, he can squeeze into 72 Disha with his strength. At this time... He was easily killed by Li Youcai.


    Is this... Or is it Li Youcai, who is big and thick and has a developed mind??


    Is this... The real Li Youcai?


    This... Is the disciple of the crying old man#####

 Chapter 179

    Whether it is the wooden house that resists the attack of the Taoist seal or the easy killing of Lei Qianlong, it shocks every young expert, especially those who participate in gambling.


    When Lenovo was at the banquet, Li Youcai was confident and dared to gamble with Lei Zhuoyue for 36 days. At that time... No one was optimistic about Li Youcai, and everyone thought Li Youcai was arrogant.


    At this time, they realized that Li Youcai might be arrogant, but he was never arrogant, and he was indeed qualified to compete for 36 Tiangang!


    Yin Ming took a deep breath, looked at Qin Huan, looked at Luo yuntun again, and said with a tremor, "what should we do?"


    "What else can we do? If we don''t take part in this challenge, I don''t believe that Li Youcai dares to leave the state of mind to chase us." Luo yuntun swallowed his saliva and whispered. Compared with the challenge, Luo yuntun is more worried about gambling. He gambled a sub immortal soldier. Once Li Youcai really becomes 36 Tiangang, Where are you going to get immortal soldiers??


    Yan Ming didn''t answer, but the uncertainty of his face showed his inner restlessness.


    Yang Shan, the second child, stared at Qin Huan in a daze. When Li Chengxian joined the attack, he thought Qin Huan was in a particularly dangerous situation. When the Taoist seal appeared, Yang Shan thought Qin Huan would die, but he didn''t expect that the wooden house arranged by Qin Huan with extreme speed could resist the terrible attack.


    Now, Qin Huan easily wiped out the Lei Qianlong, which was hard for Yang Shan to accept. How can a monk in the middle of the Spirit Infant territory do this??


    Not only Yang Shan, but also other young monks thought repeatedly. Their biggest doubt was why the wooden house could resist the seal of the Taoist realm. Unfortunately... Lei Qianlong asked, but Li Youcai didn''t seem to answer.


    However, after the challenge, it will shock the whole devil.


    If one of these young friars has solved the wooden house, I''m afraid it''s only Yang Dao.


    Yang Dao was standing in the crowd. He looked cold and carried his hands. He looked at Qin Huan slowly sitting in front of him. His heart was not calm.


    Yang Dao didn''t have many accidents when the wooden house resisted the attack of Tao Jing''s seal. After all, Qin Huan used the wooden house to resist the attack of the strong war apes around 11 when he met 11. Therefore, Yang Dao didn''t have many accidents now.


    What really upset Yang Dao was Qin Huan''s attack when he killed Lei Qianlong.


    Although it was far away, Yang Dao was keenly aware of his mind shaking inexplicably when Qin Huan attacked.


    "Not only promoted Lei to Tianlei, but also promoted the fire of death?" Yang Dao murmured. He was very unhappy. Originally, Yang Dao thought his strength should surpass Qin Huan, but now it seems... If he really fights alone, his chances of victory are not high, and Qin Huan should have a killer Mace.


    "How many secrets do you have?" Yang said thoughtfully.


    Qin Huan glanced coldly at the friars outside the pass and walked slowly towards the inside. He didn''t sit down until five thousand feet. His eyes stayed on Lei Qianlong.


    Although Lei Qianlong was dead, he made Qin Huan admire him. When Li Chengxian left, Lei Qianlong already knew his fate. Although he was unwilling, he showed his pride before he died. Even if he died, he would die meaningful, not a loser.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed as he pressed down his thoughts. At this time, Qin Huan also saw Lei Zhuoyue''s horror. I''m afraid Lei Zhuoyue arranged all this.


    Fortunately, his words will reverse the situation. Otherwise, if he is found at the entrance of the forest, his fate can be imagined.


    At this time, connecting everything together, it can be concluded that Lei Zhuoyue must have two plans for himself. One is that if his strength is mediocre, he can only limit himself at most, while the other is to strangle himself, and the Tao environment seal of Lei Qianlong can be obtained.


    It can also be seen from this that Lei Zhuoyue''s thinking is meticulous and deep. In the next second level, Lei Zhuoyue must have a killer mace.


    "Since you want to play, I will accompany you to the end!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Immediately, Qin Huan looked at the crowd in front of him. He didn''t find the devil Qingfeng. Then he closed his eyes and meditated and began to recover from his injuries.


    A month later.


    Under the Tiangang tower, the Disha people sitting on 72 peaks are all confused. According to the calculation of time, someone should have passed the mood pass and began to challenge the Disha.


    Now, nearly two months have passed, and no one has passed the state of mind, which makes these local evil spirits secretly surprised. It is reasonable to say that there are many extraordinary people in this challenge. They should not even be able to trap them for so long.


    On a certain mountain peak, Luo Qingyue, one of the seventy-two earth demons, frowned slightly and looked at the direction of the mental state pass ahead. Because there was a barrier separating the mountain and the avenue, she could not see the scene on the mental state pass Avenue. However, Luo Qingyue vaguely guessed that it might have something to do with Qin Huan. Otherwise, someone should have stepped into the second pass long ago.


    "Isn''t he restricted by the pressure of the state of mind pass?" Luo Qingyue said to herself. It can cause this. Apart from Qin Huan, Luo Qingyue really can''t think of any reason why the people haven''t reached the second level.


    "It should be so. There are too many secrets on that guy. It should be what the crying old man left on him." Luo Qingyue whispered and thought. Luo Qingyue glanced at the other peaks around her and showed a thought in her eyes.


    "I don''t know who Lei Zhuoyue will challenge Li Youcai." Luo Qingyue frowned slightly. She also knew Lei Zhuoyue very well. Lei Zhuoyue''s temperament was the first to test. Once Qin Huan was qualified to win the 36th Tiangang, she would be cruel and painful to kill him. To be honest, Luo Qingyue didn''t want an accident to happen to Qin Huan. One Qin Huan was her nominal magic guard, the other was Qin yuruo, It will only make things change again, and even affect the rush out of the cage.


    However, what Luo Qingyue doesn''t understand is why grandpa Xuan will sit idly by? No one is allowed to intervene? Does grandpa Xuan know what the secret is?


    Luo Qingyue looked at the most central peaks. According to Lei''s excellent temperament, the person who took the initiative to challenge Qin Huan must be the top five of Disha. He doesn''t know who it will be. Is it... Him?


    Not only Luo Qingyue is full of fog, but also other evil spirits. They are all from the past, and now the scene is strange. Normally, someone will reach the second level in about a month, but now


    "What''s going on?" the people stared at the direction of the state of mind and wondered one after another.


    Sitting on the peak in the center of the peaks, a man dressed in a black robe completely covered his thin body and showed a pale thin face. He stared at the front and said to himself, "are you coming? I''d like to see who made him pay so much attention!"


    meanwhile.


    Outside of XinJingGuan Avenue.


    A young man with dark skin and simple and honest appearance stood in the crowd talking and scolding, looking at the figure sitting in front of the avenue, his eyes glowing, and his thin body trembled violently.


    "Brother li..." the boy clenched his ragged clothes with both hands, and seemed to have made some decision in his heart#####

 Chapter 180

    "Is Li Youcai too arrogant? Why don''t you let us participate in the mood pass?"


    "We didn''t gamble with you or offend you. Why don''t we participate in the mood pass? Just because the person you''re waiting for hasn''t come yet?"


    "What a manic Li Youcai, who dares to control the assessment of mood level, does he want to offend the forces in the whole devil day? Does he think he can do whatever he wants when there is a crying old man?"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks on and around the avenue couldn''t hold back and scolded. Of course, their voice was as thin as a mosquito. At this time, as many as seven or eight thousand monks had reached the state of mind. Almost all the monks who participated in the challenge had come to the state of mind, and all of them were blocked by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sat like a God at 6000 feet, and nearly 500 people had reached 5000 feet, but all of them were struggling to support and dared not move forward. Behind them, there were thousands of monks who whispered and scolded.


    Many monks also thought that Qin yutie was unwilling to let others pass, but he was unwilling to leave. Therefore, they scolded outside to vent their inner anger and grievances.


    All this was because Qin Huan said, "Whoever steps within five thousand feet, don''t blame him for being cruel."


    They witnessed Qin Huan''s wooden house to resist the seal of the Taoist realm, and Qin Huan''s easy killing of Lei Qianlong. How dare these friars despise Qin Huan? In addition, in this state of mind, they are faced with great pressure. It is particularly inconvenient to move. It''s good to stand firm. Where can they fight? Therefore, in this state of mind, they were like fish on the board. Qin Huan was in control of life and death.


    But they were not willing to give up the challenge and left. In addition, Qin Huan said he was waiting for someone. Therefore, these friars only hoped that the people Qin Huan was waiting for would appear earlier. At that time, Qin Huan went to the second level and could not interfere with them.


    "Li Youcai, how long are you waiting for?" finally, someone really couldn''t help it. A purple robed young Tianjiao standing 5000 feet away said, adding in his heart: "is it difficult that your friend died in the forest, and we have to wait until the challenge is over?" but he can only say it in his heart!


    His name is yuan Tianlong. He is Wang xuansun, a Taoist under the yin-yang Taoist monarch. He has a very noble status. People usually support and curry favor with him wherever he goes, but now... Yuan Tianlong has a stomach of anger in his heart and is almost on the verge of violent walking.


    Yuan Tianlong would have left a long time ago if it weren''t for the examination of 36 Tiangang one year later, but it was because of 36 Tiangang that he had to bear it. Although his strength and mood were extraordinary, Yuan Tianlong despised Qin Huan. In his opinion, Qin Huan was just lucky. Moreover, he hadn''t seen the battle between Qin Huan and Lei Qianlong before, Just heard, so it''s not so shocking.


    At least yuan Tianlong doesn''t believe that a wooden house can resist the attack of the Taoist boundary seal. Don''t say yuan Tianlong. Anyone who hears it doesn''t believe it. I''m afraid only fools will believe it. He waited here mainly because Qin Huan killed Lei Qianlong.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and still meditated with his eyes closed, which made yuan Tianlong spit fire. He really wanted to take a step and see what Qin Huan dared to do with him, but Qin Huan dared to kill Lei Qianlong. Would he be afraid of Yuan Tianlong?


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s killing of Lei Qianlong was, to some extent, more powerful than the wooden house to resist the attack of the Taoist seal. After all, few of them were higher than Lei Qianlong. In addition, Yin Ming and Luo yuntun around him did not act rashly, so he was even more afraid.


    "Li Daoyou, is your friend really worth offending everyone? You''ve offended almost all the forces of the great devil day." another young man was also angry and urged loudly. If it wasn''t for the sake of mood, what would Qin Huan''s friends do to them? At this time, the hard ones dare not, but the soft ones.


    The young man with dark skin and glowing eyes standing outside the state of mind heard this sentence, his body trembled, and his tightly clenched hand was stronger. He was the devil Qingfeng.


    Mo Qingfeng pieced together the whole story from others'' low curse. Somehow, when he heard that Qin Huan was waiting for someone, Mo Qingfeng thought Qin Huan was waiting for himself. It was very strange.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting around, still turned a deaf ear. It seemed that he had entered a realm of cultivation.


    "Does anyone dare to make friends with Li Youcai? I don''t know how to die in the future!!"


    "Yes, Li Youcai offended the power of the great devil in the sky. There was a crying old man. He was not afraid of anything, but his friend... Ha ha..."


    "I don''t know who can make Li Youcai a friend..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks murmured. Although they were sarcastic, they all heard the meaning of jealousy in their words. Who doesn''t want to have a friend who offended the whole devil''s youth Tianjiao in order to wait for himself?


    Mo Qingfeng heard the words around him and looked at Qin Huan sitting around. He was very moved. He and Qin Huan just met each other, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to control the rules of the challenge for him. If it was spread, Qin Huan would be the target of public criticism.


    After taking a deep breath, Mo Qingfeng stepped onto the road and walked towards the front. Although his cultivation was not high, his state of mind was beyond ordinary people, but he was cautious. His pace was slow, his face was painful and moved forward silently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later.


    The duration of the whole challenge is half a year. Now, it has been more than three months, and the state of mind is very long. Even if Qin Huan let them participate in the state of mind, it will take a few months.


    As many as 800 people have stood at 5000 feet, many of them are at the end of a powerful crossbow, gritting their teeth and sticking to it. No matter who it is, they can''t sit still with the passage of time.


    Even Yang Dao and Yang Shan are in a hurry. After all, there are still five thousand feet.


    Yang Shan would have asked Qin Yu to let him go if he wasn''t afraid that others would stare at him. He believed Qin Huan should not refuse. But if he went in alone, others would be jealous. When he was concerned, he would be in trouble. But if he didn''t... He didn''t know that the fifth man would come at that time?


    Yang Dao''s thoughts were similar to those of Yang Shan. However, Yang Dao wondered who Qin Huan was waiting for.


    When they were restless and anxious, Qin Huan opened his eyes, glanced at more than 800 young Tianjiao at 5000 feet, and slowly stood up.


    "Li Youcai, are you waiting for someone?" Yan Ming, who was already impatient, asked anxiously when he saw Qin Huan standing up.


    Qin Huan ignored Yin Ming and said calmly, "anyone who takes part in the gambling will be killed if they step within 5000 feet!!" after that, Qin Huan walked towards 72 peaks without looking back.


    Yin Ming, Luo yuntun, and all the young Tianjiao who participated in the gambling turned pale. They waited here honestly, hoping Qin Huan would let them go, but in the end, Li Youcai didn''t buy it


    If you step within five thousand feet, there is no amnesty for killing??


    ܳ!


    At this moment, those who took part in the gambling almost wanted to break Qin Huan up. But the pressure of Xinjing pass could not tolerate them to be presumptuous... Some people just wanted to scold Qin Huan''s ancestors for 18 generations, but once they angered Li Youcai, everyone would have to go away!!


    At this moment, these young Tianjiao, who are of noble status and have long been well cared for, have stepped into the edge of violence. They can''t beat or scold, so that their inner grievances can reach the extreme.


    They all want to make cruel remarks, such as asking you to die without a burial place after the challenge, but now... Who dares to say?? Lei Qianlong is an example.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s rapid progress, all those who did not participate in the gambling continued to move forward, while Yan Ming and others were uncertain and fell into the battle between heaven and man, but after a long time, no one dared to take a step.


    This madman dares to kill even Lei Qianlong.


    "Ah!" Tianjiao really couldn''t stand crying up to the sky to vent his anger and murderous intention. Their faces were ferocious and their eyes were red, and they all reached the edge of rage!


    "Li Youcai!! I want you... You..." Yan Ming couldn''t help roaring angrily, but with Qin Huan''s steps, Yan Ming''s words stopped suddenly, his face turned red and his eyes were extremely vicious.


    Qin Huan smiled and saw Yin Ming swallow his words and move on.


    While Mo Qingfeng looked at Qin Huan''s back and whispered, "brother Li, thank you!" although Qin Huan opened his eyes, his eyes did not stay on himself.


    But Mo Qingfeng knew that Qin Huan was protecting him!


    Taigu crazy devil is published in the book flag. Please come to the book flag to support the old man. Thank you####

 Chapter 181

    There are many reasons for helping Mo Qingfeng this time, including being moved by Mo Qingfeng''s childlike heart and his last words from the bottom of his heart. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Qin Huan wants to make friends with Mo Qingfeng. Whether it''s temperament or strength, Mo Qingfeng is qualified to make friends with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan really didn''t care that he offended almost all the forces in the great devil heaven. He almost offended 70% of the forces at the banquet. Now, what about 30% more? Moreover, I''m afraid there are few forces to pursue and kill themselves for the humiliation of one of their children. Everyone knows that no one will provoke the crying old man for the sake of one of their children.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to Lei Qianlong. He used the seal of the Taoist realm to kill him. The Lei family wouldn''t have any complaints on the surface. As for the secret, as long as he was in the city outside the devil, he still had to pass the man behind Luo Qingyue!


    Qin Huan didn''t stop others when he saw that devil Qingfeng reached 5000 feet. It was also because he wanted to test devil Qingfeng''s state of mind, but whether devil Qingfeng passed or not was not considered by Qin Huan. He only helped devil Qingfeng provide a starting point. How far he could go depends on his own creation.


    Forging iron still needs to be hard. If devil Qingfeng can''t stand out from these Tianjiao, what can he take to challenge 72 Disha? If his strength is not good, he might as well stop in his state of mind.


    Qin Huan just said that threat casually to scare them... After all, he went to challenge 72 Disha. Where did he stop Yin Ming and others?


    But what Qin Huan didn''t know was that because of his words, most of the young Tianjiao didn''t dare to step five thousand feet. Only those Tianjiao who thought they had extraordinary strength and could join 36 Tiangang did so. After all, if they didn''t become 72 hell this time, they would have to wait ten years. At that time, I''m afraid I haven''t had a chance to participate in the assessment of 36 Tiangang in my life.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan used his wooden house to resist the attack of the Taoist seal, and easily killed the Lei Qianlong, which really frightened the Tianjiao who were always afraid of heaven.


    Looking at the oppressive appearance of many high-ranking Tianjiao, many ordinary friars who had been bullied felt inexplicably happy. They had no hatred with Qin Huan and didn''t hope to become 72 earth evil spirits. Therefore, Qin Yu could not affect them, but seeing that these Tianjiao ate and made them happy, they just felt that this trip was not worth it.


    Looking at Yin Ming and others who hesitated at 5000 feet, the ordinary friars whispered: "I can''t imagine that Li Youcai, who had never heard of six months ago, had made the young Tianjiao of the great devil so afraid in just six months."


    "This Li Youcai is absolutely a madman. He doesn''t want to die. He dares to offend so many young Tianjiao. You know, over time, these young Tianjiao are the mainstay of the great devil. This Li madman is not afraid that these Tianjiao will unite against him in the future."


    "I think he''s arrogant and ignorant. It''s very suitable to call him crazy disciple Li. Hum, I really think that the master who cries old man can do whatever he wants in the big devil day. Although the crying old man is strong, how can the two Taoist kings be afraid of him?"


    "Yes, isn''t it the old man crying? Otherwise, he dares to offend the young talents of major forces? Hum!"


    "If you are a disciple of the crying old man, how dare you offend so many Tianjiao? Not everyone is Li Youcai, and not everyone can be as arrogant as Li Youcai."


    "Didn''t you notice? Lei Qianlong asked the madman Li how he did it before he died. Although we didn''t hear it, I think he should answer Lei Qianlong, and... Did you notice? Lei Qianlong used the dark thunder blood of the emperor Lei family, and he said he wanted to see the real strength of Li madman... How do I feel that there is something wrong? Is it madman Li''s The answer shocked Lei Qianlong? "


    The disciples talked about it one after another. Anyway, after the challenge, the name of Li madman and Li madman will spread all over the great devil heaven!


    Although the cultivation of devil Qingfeng is not high, his state of mind is particularly good. He moves slowly with the crowd. However, it still needs a test to pass within 300.


    As for Qin Huan, he passed the state of mind almost unimpeded. When he stepped out of the road, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him had changed sharply.


    Originally only vague peaks can be seen clearly at this time. Seventy two peaks are located under the Tiangang tower. Each peak is as high as 100 feet, shrouded in clouds, and straight into the sea of clouds, making people unable to see the top of the mountain.


    In the center of the 72 peaks, there is a waist cut-off hillside, which has cast a huge challenge arena. At the edge of the challenge arena, there are 72 white jade dragon pillars, on which a carved dragon climbs up. Around the dragon, there are many thunder and cloud patterns, which look ancient and mysterious.


    Qin Huan looked more at each dragon pillar. There was a chain full of vermilion and rust. The chain was as big as a Qiu long, connecting the dragon pillar with 72 mountains. Both the dragon pillar and the chain were covered with dense sword marks and knife marks, which seemed to have witnessed countless bloody battles.


    "This is..." Qin Huan frowned, and his eyes wandered between the white jade dragon pillar, the mountain and the chain, with a surprise in his eyes.


    "Seventy two earth demons, thirty-six heavenly gang... 108... Can''t it..." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, looked at the peaks submerged in the sea of clouds, looked at the vague heavenly Gang tower behind the peaks, and thought of what he had heard in the place where the Jains died


    "The great demon tapir is the inheritor of the dead slave. At this time, it seems that the great demon tapir is also highly proficient in the array. If he sits still for three years, he can inherit it, and 36 Tiangang can inherit it. What''s the purpose of the great demon tapir? What do you want to do?" Qin Huan said to himself, seeing 72 peaks and challenge arena with his own eyes, Qin Huan vaguely felt that the seventy-two Disha and thirty-six Tiangang must contain some secret sympathies.


    "108, 108 is known as the pole of heaven and earth. What is the plot of the great evil tapir? In the past, with the strength of the thirteen Jain families, it was difficult to suppress the great evil tapir even at its peak. Are there... Other unknown mysteries?"


    "If it''s really what you think, there are definitely other strong people involved in suppressing the great magic Tapir. Even, this person is likely to be equal to the great magic tapir!!"


    When Qin Huan was deep in thought, all the earth demons on mountain 72 stared at Qin Huan alone. When he saw Qin Huan''s appearance, most of the earth demons changed slightly.


    "It''s him!! Li Youcai? He was the first to reach the second level. Can he really ignore the pressure of the mood level?"


    "How is it possible? How did Li Youcai do it?"


    "Is it because Li Youcai didn''t step in before?"


    When everyone was frightened, Qin Huan took back his thoughts, jumped into the air and fell on the challenge arena. He looked up at 72 mountains that could not enter the sea of clouds. Qin Yu moistened his voice and shouted fiercely, "Li Youcai is here. Who dares to fight?"#####

 Chapter 182

    Gangyuan was integrated into the sound, which spread in all directions like thunder, echoing among the peaks, deafening!


    "Li Youcai is here... Here... Who dares... Who dares to fight..." the echo burst into the ears of each earth evil spirit, making each earth evil spirit turn pale and stare at Qin Huan who fell on the challenge arena.


    I''m afraid that for countless years, few people in the 72 Disha challenge have been as arrogant as Qin Huan?


    "Is He Li Youcai? Really arrogant!!"


    "What a Li Youcai. Do you think he doesn''t know how to live or die by relying on his identity as a disciple of the crying old man? Kill him here. I think the crying old man can take us!"


    "No matter how strong the crying old man is, how dare he interfere with my 72 Disha challenge?"


    "If it were not decided by drawing lots, I would like to take the initiative to challenge Li Youcai and let him know that there are days outside and people outside!"


    "Li Youcai, don''t be crazy!"


    "I think Li Youcai knows the rules clearly, so he deliberately provokes us. Hum, if he pulls me, he must be divided into five parts!"


    Many seventy-two evil spirits were angered by Qin Huan''s arrogant words, especially those who participated in the gambling agreement. They wanted to kill Qin Huan in the challenge arena.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly and listened to the sound of drinking and scolding from the peaks. His smile was stronger.


    The rule of the second level of the 72 challenge is to draw lots. All the top 300 who pass the mood level are eligible to draw lots to challenge the Desha, and everyone has three chances. Any victory can be replaced. Now, the original Desha has to accept three challenges, and as long as they fail once, they will lose the position of Desha.


    After the dust of the challenge was settled, 72 Disha still had a ranking competition. He could challenge anyone at will and finally determine the ranking based on his strength. Qin Huan guessed that Lei Zhuoyue should intervene in the ranking competition!


    Now, Qin Huan stood on the challenge arena and spoke wildly in order to annoy these local evil spirits. After all, who to fight with really depends on drawing lots. But if he annoyed them first, it would be good for him when the time comes.


    Just when the people were angry and scolded, 72 light groups came down from the sky with the sound of vicissitudes and floated in front of Qin Huan.


    "Please draw lots!"


    The voice is loud and mighty, with the meaning of endless vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Huan looked at the 72 lights floating in front of him. He thought for a moment. His right hand probed and grabbed a light at random. The moment his skin touched the light, the light turned into a jade swab.


    "Number four!"


    "Please go out to fight the fourth earth evil!" the voice of vicissitudes echoed in the sky.


    At the same time, there was a sound of air-conditioning from the whole 72 peaks. It seemed incredible. Even Qin Huan widened his eyes.


    That''s good luck, isn''t it? Did you catch the fourth place Disha???


    "Haha, retribution, Li Youcai, you''re crazy, you''re crazy!! you got the number four! Haha!!"


    "None of the top ten is not the top-notch favorite of the great devil, but the top five... All of them are the top of the top... Li Youcai is lucky. Ha ha, see if he is crazy!"


    "By the way, who is the fourth?"


    The local demons who gambled with Qin Huan almost didn''t laugh up. If Qin Huan got the lower ranked local demons, they would really worry. If Qin Huan was lucky enough to become 72 local demons, wouldn''t he be one step closer to 36 Tiangang? But now... Qin Huan got number four, which means... Qin Yu will lose!


    This is the fourth powerful existence of 72 Disha.


    Just when they were stunned, a virtual shadow fell from a mountain and finally fell ten feet in front of Qin Huan!


    "Suck..." the sound of sucking cold air from 72 peaks sounded again, and then the pot exploded on the peaks!


    "Yes... It''s Xu... Xu coffinsheng... It''s Xu coffinsheng... Ha ha, God helps me, ha ha, ouch, why didn''t I bet on a fairy soldier at the beginning?"


    "Hahaha! Li Youcai actually got Xu coffin? Hahaha!"


    "If heaven let it die, it must first let it crazy. It seems that the ancients didn''t deceive me."


    On a mountain peak, Luo Qingyue''s face changed sharply, and the whole person was restless. She never expected Qin Huan to draw No. 4 and Xu coffinsheng!


    "It''s over, how can this guy get Xu coffinsheng!! what to do? Once Xu coffinsheng is killed, this guy will surely die. Once he dies, what to do if he angers the crying old man? Don''t tell the crying old man to run away, and don''t affect her to rush out of the cage!" Luo Qingyue stands up in a panic. She wants to tell her father about it and ask grandpa Xuan, but now, No one can interfere in the 72 Desha challenge


    Luo Qingyue doesn''t care about Qin Huan''s life and death. What she cares about is to rush out of the cage and see the wider world outside. If the crying old man can join, the probability will be higher, but now


    Luo Qingyue wanted to stop it, but when she saw a curtain of light on the challenge arena, she knew it was too late.


    Luo Qingyue sat down weakly and looked at Qin Huan with a calm look on the challenge arena. Her eyes burst out: "you really deserve to die, don''t you think this coffin is a man like xiongtu? Die, die, anyway, it''s in the final stage. Even if you don''t cry, you can break out of the cage soon!!"


    And the other side.


    Qu Yongsheng looked at Qin Huan strangely, then looked at Xu coffin Sheng. There was a sense of regret and helplessness on his face. He thought he could make a great friend, but he didn''t expect to be killed.


    "Hehe, maybe he was doomed to die when he gambled. It''s ridiculous. I''m still taking chances." Qu Yongsheng laughed at himself with a pale face.


    At the center of the mountain.


    A resolute young man looked at the challenge arena below indifferently, his face was also strange, and muttered, "interesting!"


    While other evil spirits were thinking, Qin Huan glanced at the light behind the arena, and then his eyes fell on Xu coffinsheng, a young man in black robe in front of him.


    The coffin was less than six feet tall. Dressed in a black robe, he completely covered his thin body, revealing only a pale and thin face. His eyes were sunken, his skin was as white as paper, and the whole person seemed to be terminally ill. It seemed that half of his feet had stepped into the coffin.


    What made Qin Huan jump was that Xu coffin Sheng felt very strange. He seemed to be facing Qu Yongsheng. No, it was more uncomfortable than facing Qu Yongsheng.


    In other words... This person also opened the undead seal?? Did... This man refine the dead slave??


    Qin Huan could not help taking a breath. Recalling the sarcasm he had heard before, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Xu coffinsheng was probably stronger than expected. Once he had a powerful dead slave


    When Qin Huan was frightened, Xu coffinsheng also looked at Qin Huan. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "are you Li Youcai? I want to know, crying old man... Why did he take you as a disciple!"#####

 Chapter 183

    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He heard a strange emotion from Xu coffinsheng''s words. There was definitely jealousy, but he was unwilling. It seemed that the crying old man should see him, not himself.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said calmly, "I answered the question of the crying old man, and he naturally accepted me as an apprentice."


    Xu coffin''s shriveled old face under his black robe was ferocious, and there was a shadow in his eyes. He said, "how did you answer him?"


    Qin Huan frowned more tightly and said coldly, "if you want to know, now admit defeat. After the challenge, I can talk to you about the crying old man. How about it?"


    Qin Huan was disgusted by Xu coffinsheng''s look like looking at the dead. Although Xu coffinsheng''s breath frightened him and may have refined powerful dead slaves, Qin Huan was not afraid to fight. Xu coffinsheng had his dead slaves. He had the heart of death, the thunder of his life, and the realm of madness and evil. Once he stepped into the realm of madness and evil, Qin Huan was sure to kill Xu coffinsheng.


    "Tell me, what''s your answer? I''ll let you live!" Xu coffinsheng said coldly.


    "Ha ha, let''s see if you have this strength first." Qin Huan was too lazy to be wordy and directly launched an attack. The Tianlei he had already saved fell from the sky and rushed to Xu coffinsheng.


    Xu coffinsheng''s gloomy eyes showed a wisp of gray awn at the moment when the thunder suddenly appeared. The gray awn instantly filled his eyes, making his eyes look particularly strange and mysterious. His lips opened slightly and drank a word: "out!"


    "Buzzing!"


    The space roared inexplicably. A huge figure appeared in front of Xu coffinsheng, and the Tianlei falling from the sky was forcibly held by a thin old hand.


    "Bang!!"


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He stepped back several steps and looked at the huge figure in front of him.


    This is a full three feet tall, like a tiger and dog hair, with a tiger face, tiger feet, pig teeth, and a tail five feet long. It is thick and powerful.


    "Tao Wu!" Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and his heart was shocked. The fierce beast looked like the Tao Wu of the four most fierce beasts in the legend, but it should be a Tao Wu whose blood is not pure, because its face is still a tiger face. The real Tao Wu has a human face, a tiger body and a tiger foot.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Xu coffinsheng refined a fierce beast. You know, this is a legendary extremely fierce beast. Qin Huan rarely heard of it even in the days of Tianqi sect. When he was reborn, he heard Xiong Taitian say that he had a Tao in his fist.


    wait!


    Qin Huan stepped back again and stared at Tao Wu''s head with an extremely dignified look. Qin Huan couldn''t believe his eyes. There was a figure sitting on Tao Wu''s head.


    This is an old man as thin as firewood and as old as a skeleton. The old man''s face is like a skeleton and his eyes are closed. Surprisingly, although the clothes worn by the old man are ragged, it can be seen that the clothes are very old, which is almost the same as that in the ancient times.


    In other words, the old man was probably a strong man in the ancient times?? It is more likely to be a strong Taoist!


    Looking at the skinny right hand raised by the old man to the sky, the inner shock was unable to calm for a long time. No wonder, no wonder that the dead slave''s pulse was short-lived at the end of the flood and famine, and finally disappeared in the long river of years. It''s strange if such a terrible pulse is not strangled. If you give the dead slave a pulse of time, it''s enough to dominate the world!


    At this time, Qin Yu really understood the reason for the cold laughter of those local evil spirits before. Facing Xu coffinsheng, his survival probability was not high.


    I have to say, this coffin life is stronger and more difficult than expected!


    "Say, how did you answer the question of the crying old man!" Xu coffinsheng jumped into the air, floated in the air, looked down at Qin Huan below, and spoke coldly.


    There is no doubt that Qin Huan''s life and death are under his control. At least, Xu coffinsheng thinks so, and the local demons who watch the war think so.


    meanwhile.


    On the central peak, the resolute young man stared at Xu coffinsheng on the challenge arena, frowned slightly, and muttered to himself, "Tao Wu? Old man? How many dead slaves does Xu coffinsheng have? Is this the real strength of Xu coffinsheng? But... Facing Li Youcai in the middle of the Spirit Infant territory, why did Xu coffinsheng sacrifice such powerful dead slaves?"


    The resolute young man named Luo Bayu is the head of the seventy-two evil spirits!


    Luo Bayu thought he knew Xu coffin''s strength, but what he didn''t expect was that Xu coffin was hiding. At least, over the years, Luo Bayu had never seen the dead slave Xu coffin is now calling, a Taoist, an extraordinary old man... And this old man, I''m afraid he is at least at the level of Taoism!!


    "It seems that he is the head of the seventy-two evil spirits. He has a false reputation!" Luo Bayu is bitter. All along, Luo Bayu thinks that Xu coffinsheng is strong, but he can draw with Xu coffinsheng even if he can''t win with his own strength, but now it seems


    "I hope I can see your real strength!" Luo Bayu said to himself, but he was a little disappointed. If there was no accident, he couldn''t see Xu coffinsheng''s real strength today. Li Youcai was afraid that he couldn''t resist even Xu coffinsheng''s moves?


    On another mountain.


    "What a pity!" Luo Qingyue''s face was stiff and sighed. Even if she was unwilling, she could only face it. Looking at Xu coffinsheng''s dead slave, Luo Qingyue looked stunned and muttered to herself: "why did Xu coffinsheng call such a powerful dead slave? It wasn''t his before... It''s difficult...?"


    Another mountain.


    "This is Xu coffinsheng''s real strength. I thought his dead slaves were no worse than him. At this time, it seems... It''s too far away." Qu Yongsheng''s face is bitter. He also has dead slaves when he opened the seal of immortality. Compared with Xu coffinsheng''s dead slaves at this time, his is like a local chicken and a dog.


    As for Qin Huan, Qu Yongsheng has ignored it. In his opinion, Qin Huan is no different from the dead.


    "Suck... Is that Tao Wu? That''s Xu coffin''s real dead slave? Li Youcai is afraid that he is... Really going to die here."


    "Not good. If Li Youcai dies, who will the bet go to? Is it difficult to find the crying old man?"


    "Let Li Youcai admit defeat, or you will die!"


    "Li Youcai, you can''t die. If you want to die, give up the bet first!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many evil spirits shouted anxiously. They wanted to divide Qin Huan into five parts. At this time, they were worried that Qin Huan would be killed!


    Qin Huan stood proudly in the challenge arena, looked at Xu coffinsheng standing on the back of the Tao machine, and frowned slightly. If he didn''t have to be a Desha, Qin Huan really wanted to admit defeat. It wasn''t Qin Huan''s softness, but Xu coffinsheng''s dead slave was too strong. Moreover, Qin Huan always felt that this was not Xu coffinsheng''s limit... It was possible that there was a hiding!


    "There''s no way out, and there''s no need to hesitate. There''s only one bet!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He wanted to bet that Xu coffinsheng could not give play to the strength of the two dead slaves, otherwise, he couldn''t fight this war!


    Qin Huan said coldly, "that''s what you said. If you want to know, show your strength!"


    Xu coffinsheng frowned. His pale face was a little ugly. He stared at Qin Huan with evil eyes, brushed a touch of fear and hesitated for a moment. He said, "in that case, I''m not to blame!"#####

 Chapter 184

    During the 72 Disha challenge, in order to select the best, so going to the challenge arena doesn''t mean never dying, but you can admit defeat. Xu coffinsheng''s intention was to let Qin Huan tell him how to answer the crying old man''s question and let Qin Huan admit defeat. What he didn''t expect was that Qin Huan dared to fight him.


    Before the challenge, Xu coffinsheng also heard about Qin Huan. He heard how Qin Huan lured thousands of heaven''s favorite children to gamble at the banquet. He also heard that Qin Huan could easily step within two feet of the Vientiane monument.


    Therefore, Xu coffinsheng did not despise Qin Huan from the beginning. Of course, this is only one of the reasons why Xu coffinsheng offered his strongest dead slave.


    There was another reason why Xu coffinsheng couldn''t figure it out. Facing Qin Huan, he felt faint panic. He vaguely guessed that the crying old man might have left some power on Qin Huan. Therefore, if Qin Huan could retreat, Xu coffinsheng didn''t want to fight Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about Xu coffinsheng''s idea. Now he attacked wholeheartedly. He had no way back. He could only survive if he won!


    Catch the thief first and catch the king. Xu coffinsheng opens the undead seal. Most of his threats come from dead slaves. Instead of defeating his dead slaves, it''s better to find an opportunity to kill Xu coffinsheng!


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s speed increased to the extreme, trying to bypass Tao Wu and the thin old man.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Qin Huan approached quickly, Tao Wu suddenly opened his bloody mouth and made an earth shaking roar. Tao Wu had been dead for many years. His mouth roared with a rotten smell, forming a sound wave diffusion.


    The roar made the boundary around the challenge arena like boiling water and shook violently. Qin Huan was almost shocked by the sound.


    "Give up, you can''t even pass the level of Tao Wu." Xu coffinsheng, standing on the back of Tao Wu and behind the thin old man, said coldly. If he didn''t want to get the answer to the question of crying old man from Qin Huan, Xu coffinsheng wouldn''t mind erasing Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. When he retreated, Benming Tianlei burst out of his body.


    "Ho ho!"


    The thunder crackled and Qin Huan jumped into the air. The thunder poured into his right fist. The powerful force burst out and hit him fiercely.


    Thundering fist!


    More than ten heavy fists were hurled at Tao Wu''s head. Because of the thunder, when they were hit, the sound was earth shaking and even more powerful.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise exploded, and the huge claws of the Tao Wu were photographed like a mountain, smashing Qin Huan''s thundering fist in an instant.


    Qin Huan''s complexion remained unchanged. As soon as the Tao Wu fell, Qin Huan called and stepped on the ground. His body jumped into the air. The fire of death spread all over his body and turned into a gray flame and fell on Xu coffinsheng!


    Flame Pendant!!


    The death flame core has been condensed, which greatly improves the power of the flame pendant.


    Xu coffinsheng, standing on the back of Tao Wu, looked up at the huge flame falling rapidly. He was extremely shocked, and the inexplicable feeling of panic swept through his body again.


    At this moment, Xu coffinsheng seemed to smell death.


    "The fire of death!!" Xu coffinsheng suddenly thought of something and said in horror!


    The thin old man sitting in front of Xu coffinsheng clenched his right hand into a fist, his eyes were still closed, and his fist broke through the air to meet the falling Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    "Shit!" Qin Huan shouted angrily.


    The old man didn''t know how strong he was before he died. When he punched out, there were dense turtle cracks in the space. There were faint signs of cracking. Qin Huan wanted to withdraw his attack, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, and Qin Huan hit the barrier enveloping the challenge arena like a meteor, making the barrier boil again.


    "Poof!" Qin Huan fell to the ground and spewed blood. His blood was boiling, as if he had been hit by a mountain.


    It was terrible. The old man''s attack was so terrible that Qin Huan could not resist it now!


    "It''s only 50% of the power. Now, can you answer my question?" Xu coffinsheng stood majestically on the Taowu and looked down at Qin Huan, with a hot look in his eyes.


    The fire of death, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to have the fire of death, the fire of death that immortal seal dreamed of!!


    You should know that the death slave pays attention to controlling life and death, walking against the sky, and refining the spirit of death by the power of death. The fire of death can be called the essence of the power of death, which is bred by the power of death. If it can be obtained, the immortal seal can be transformed. At that time, the refined death slave can be infinitely close to the power before his life.


    Therefore, the fire of death is the dream of any person who inspires the immortal seal and a dead slave. Over the years, Xu coffinsheng has only heard that only one person in the whole big magic day has the fire of death, and this person is the yin-yang Lord, one of the two great masters.


    Now, Li Youcai has the fire of death. How can he not shock Xu coffinsheng??


    "If I get the fire of death, it will be enough to stimulate 30% of the strength of the dead slaves! At that time, even if I face the strong ones in the Taoist realm!" Xu coffinsheng was so excited that he forced down his inner thoughts and stared at Qin Huan, thinking about the origin of Qin Huan''s fire of death.


    Undoubtedly, Xu coffinsheng attributed the fire of death to the crying old man. He believed that Qin Huan''s fire of death must be given by the crying old man.


    This made Xu coffinsheng feel jealous.


    People only know Xu coffinsheng, but few people know his origin. Even... Few people in the whole devil day know Xu coffinsheng''s origin, and Xu coffinsheng never mentioned his origin and identity to him.


    In other words, from the bottom of his heart, Xu coffinsheng felt inferior to his identity.


    Because, the most humble occupation in the big devil day is the grave digger, and Xu coffinsheng... He grew up in the grave in the past and was also a grave digger!


    Different from others, Xu coffinsheng was not forced by life, but he was born in a tomb, even... He was born in a coffin. When he was dying, he was found by the tomb keeper and finally adopted and brought up by the tomb keeper. The tomb keeper''s surname is Xu, so Xu coffinsheng is called Xu coffinsheng!!


    Because he grew up in the tomb, Xu coffinsheng knew the tomb like the back of his hand, including the crying old man.


    When he was young, Xu coffinsheng liked to secretly run to see the crying old man for some time. Even, once, he ran into the crying old man face-to-face. That time, he was extremely impressed. That time, he felt death for the first time, and the crying old man almost slapped him to death.


    But just as he fell, the crying old man stopped his hand and said inexplicably, "those who have died once don''t have to die again." so he left.


    At that time, the young Xu coffinsheng was ignorant. Instead of being lucky to get back his life, he liked to run after the crying old man, but could he catch up with the crying old man at that time?


    As he grew older, Xu coffinsheng gradually knew the origin and identity of the crying old man. Xu coffinsheng, who wanted to become stronger, once wanted to worship the crying old man as a teacher by relying on the crying old man. However, the crying old man never responded. Because of his amazing talent, Xu coffinsheng, who opened the immortal seal, was sent to the army by the tomb keeper, But this did not dispel Xu coffinsheng''s idea that he wanted to worship the crying old man as a teacher.


    Over the years, Xu coffinsheng has returned to the tomb and met the crying old man, but the crying old man still ignored him.


    I thought the crying old man didn''t accept himself as an apprentice because he was crazy, but I suddenly heard that the crying old man accepted an apprentice a few days ago, which made Xu coffin very jealous. That''s why... He wanted to meet Qin Huan for a long time, and why he wanted to know from Qin Huan how to become a crying old man''s disciple.


    "That''s the same sentence. If you want to know, either admit defeat or show your strength. It''s not enough to defeat me!" Qin Huan slowly got up with a hoarse voice, and the fire of death filled his body.


    The evil spirits on the mountains stared at the growing fire of death outside Qin Huan. Those with sharp eyes recognized the fire of death, which was unparalleled.


    "It''s the fire of death! God, it''s the fire of death. Li Youcai has the fire of death!!"#####

 Chapter 185

    "It''s really the fire of death. How can Li Youcai have the fire of death?"


    "Isn''t it nice for the crying old man to face Li Youcai? He even gave him the fire of death?"


    "Li Youcai is not a simple minded person. He still has such cards. Unfortunately, this time he met Xu coffinsheng. These two dead slaves are too strong. Even if Li Youcai has more cards, he will die! Unless he admits defeat!"


    "After all, he is too young. If Li Youcai keeps a low profile and doesn''t provoke so many people, over time, the great devil will have his place! Now, even if he admits defeat, I''m afraid no one is willing to sit and watch Li Youcai grow up?"


    Qin Huan''s possession of the fire of death has not been made public. Not many people know about it. At this time, how can they not be shocked when they suddenly see the fire of death in Qin Huan''s body? Qu Yongsheng, in particular, did not expect that there was a fire of death on Qin Huan.


    That''s the fire of death, the fire of death that can transform the immortal seal. For those who open the immortal seal, the fire of death is undoubtedly priceless!


    It has to be said that almost all the local evil spirits were startled by the fire of death, especially those who participated in gambling. Fortunately, Li Youcai was lucky to draw Xu coffinsheng. If others were, Li Youcai would really pass the examination of 72 local evil spirits.


    Xu coffinsheng, standing on the back of the Tao Wu, frowned tightly and was quite angry. In the face of his two dead slaves in the Tao realm, what if there was a fire of death? From the beginning, Xu coffinsheng wanted to get the problem of crying old man from Qin Huan, so he didn''t want to start with Qin Huan. Now, seeing Qin Huan''s death fire, Xu coffinsheng was a little jealous and wanted to win the death fire from Qin Huan.


    But Xu coffinsheng also knew that there was almost no possibility in this challenge. After all, Qin Huan could admit defeat if he couldn''t win. At that time, he couldn''t force it. Therefore, Xu coffinsheng still didn''t want to use his best, just wanted Qin Huan to retreat.


    To his surprise, Qin Huan seemed to have one track mind.


    "Li Youcai, admit defeat! You have three chances to challenge. After you admit defeat, you can challenge other evil spirits!" Xu coffinsheng pondered for a long time and said. He thought Qin Huan was unwilling to admit defeat because of gambling. He simply reminded Qin Huan that he had two more chances and there was no need to fight against himself.


    But to Xu coffinsheng''s anger, Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and still attacked wildly, because Xu coffinsheng didn''t want Qin Huan''s life, so he had to retreat again and again.


    "Li Youcai, if you''re attacking, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xu coffinsheng warned again and again!


    "Admit defeat? Unless you admit defeat, it''s impossible for me to admit defeat!" Qin Huan responded coldly. It''s not that he really can''t admit defeat, but there are many reasons. One is that Qin Huan noticed that Xu coffinsheng didn''t seem to want to do anything to himself. In addition, Qin Huan was not afraid of Xu coffinsheng, so how could he admit defeat?


    Besides, even if I admit defeat now, I''m afraid I''ll be challenged by many in the final ranking battle? It''s better to make an example of Xu''s coffin.


    Xu coffinsheng''s face was uncertain. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be shameless, which completely angered Xu coffinsheng. He turned his mind and Tao Wu took the initiative to attack.


    "Roar!" Tao Wu roared repeatedly, and the stench spread all over the challenge arena. Qin Huan not only had to test and look for a chance to kill Xu coffinsheng.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s fast-moving secret way was not good, and his body kept falling back. The lowest level in front of him was Tao realm. Although he was refined into a dead slave, his physical strength was also extremely terrible, which he could not bear now.


    But Xu coffinsheng was already angered and took the initiative to attack. Tao Wu was very fast. Qin Huan could resist it at that time?


    "Bang!"


    Soon, a dull noise exploded. Tao Wu grabbed it and bombarded Qin Huan''s back with the power of breaking the world. Qin Yu flew away in an instant.


    Xu coffin snorted coldly and didn''t intend to let Qin Huan go. He was determined to teach Qin Huan a lesson and let Qin Huan retreat. Therefore, when Qin Huan flew upside down, Tao Wu stepped forward and the huge tiger head swept away fiercely. However, Xu coffinsheng''s strength was very accurate. His purpose was to defeat Qin Huan, not to kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan felt the fierce attack of Tao Wu again. Qin Huan did not hesitate to open the first change of crazy devil!!


    The Qi and blood in the body ignited at this moment, and the light red light was fully integrated with the purple emitted by the fire of death and sky thunder to form a tricolor light, which enveloped the whole body like a light curtain.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help roaring with the powerful feeling of reunion after a long separation. Qin Huan used crazy demons for the first time since he came to the great demon queen.


    "Boom!"


    Tao Wu''s head seemed to contain the power of mountains, smashed the space and hit Qin Huan''s abdomen. Qin Huan, who was flying upside down, forcibly twisted his body, clenched his right hand into a fist, and his life thunder and death fireworks poured into it together. One fist contained five layers of ten thousand heavy power and hit it quickly,


    Thundering fist!


    This fist completely integrated Qin Huan''s internal strength. His body had been washed by Jain and Xuanwu essence. Although it had not been inspired, it greatly increased his physical defense and strength. Benming Tianlei and death Yanxin are two extreme forces. With the handprint of the palm of his right hand, the explosive power of the thundering fist is probably enough to kill the friars in heaven and earth, Even the earth devil can''t bear it!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking noise burst, and the boundary enveloping the challenge arena was like a stormy sea, violently turbulent.


    Xu coffinsheng, who was standing on the back of the Tao Wu, suddenly changed his face, and his gray eyes narrowed sharply. Looking at Qin Huan, who was hit on the border and suddenly climbed up, there was a storm in his heart.


    "How could it be!!!" Xu coffinsheng was shocked.


    When Qin Huan and Tao Wu collided, Xu coffinsheng noticed that Tao Wu was defeated by Qin Huan.


    Although it''s only one step, this is Tao Wu. Even if it''s not the most ferocious beast based on strength, can this Tao Wu''s physical strength be compared with that of ordinary friars?? And now, he was knocked back half a step by a friar in the middle of the Spirit Infant territory? You know, even heaven and man don''t want to shake Tao at all!!


    Li Youcai is a master of physical training??


    Xu coffinsheng, who knew that Tao Wu was strong, couldn''t believe it. When he looked at Qin Huan slowly climbing up, looked at his light red light like a burning flame, and looked at the sky thunder with thick arms around his whole body, Xu coffinsheng''s heart was very dignified. Qin Huan''s strength was more terrible than he thought. When he saw the fire of death on Qin Huan''s right fist, Xu coffinsheng''s body trembled.


    The eyes under the black robe stared round and looked at the gray white flame heart in the center of the fire of death in disbelief!!


    The heart of death.


    Xu coffinsheng stared at the death flame heart. He wiped his eyes conditionally and muttered to himself, "am I dazzled? Death... Flame heart


    After a long time, Xu coffinsheng was a little sober. Looking at Qin Huan who attacked again, he roared madly: "death flame heart... I''m not reconciled. Why are you so good to him!! what''s worse than him?"


    Taigu crazy devil starts in the book flag. If you like this book, you can add book friends Oh: 345684312, old man, wait for you####

 Chapter 186

    Xu coffinsheng almost fell into hysteria. He was not just angry, but also with a... Resentment!


    Anyway, he grew up watching the crying old man. Although he didn''t say a word to the crying old man, he had an instinctive sense of closeness to the crying old man in his heart and subconscious, just like his relatives.


    In the past, Xu coffinsheng thought that the crying old man was crazy, so he would not accept his apprentice. But now, the crying old man not only accepted his apprentice, but gave the death flame heart to Li Youcai, which made Xu coffinsheng jealous and resentful.


    His qualification is extraordinary. He opened the immortal seal and won the position of 72 Disha with his own strength. Even, he is confident that he can get it easily. Although Xu coffinsheng doesn''t think his qualification ranks first in the young generation of the great devil, he can definitely rank in the top five. Such qualification... Why doesn''t the crying old man like it?


    Looking at the death flame in Qin Huan''s palm, Xu coffinsheng''s killing intention broke out uncontrollably. A trace of paranoia poured out in his heart. He wanted to divide the people in front of him and snatch the death flame to relieve his hatred.


    "Suck!" Xu coffinsheng took a deep breath and forced down his inner anger and killing intention.


    Looking at the attacking Qin Huan, Xu coffin thought deeply. Tao Wu roared angrily and attacked fiercely with a rotten smell. At this moment, Xu coffin vividly killed his heart, but he didn''t just want to kill Qin Huan, but wanted to defeat Qin Huan completely and prove that he was stronger and more talented than Qin Huan, and was more qualified to become a disciple of the crying old man.


    Of course, Xu coffinsheng will never kill Qin Huan!


    Standing on the back of the Taowu, Xu coffinsheng, who moved with the attack of the Taowu, looked up at Qin Huan who was constantly bombarded by the Taowu. Xu coffinsheng, who was blinded by anger for a while, gradually calmed down. He seemed to be immersed in his own world, turned a blind eye to Qin Huan who was constantly bombarded by the Taowu, and his mind was running rapidly.


    "From the perspective of Li Youcai''s death flame heart, it should still be just an embryonic form and did not play its real power. Otherwise... It would not be as simple as fighting back the Tao Wu." Xu coffinsheng whispered in his heart.


    He had been shocked by how Qin Huan could defeat Tao Wu. At this time, he knew that it was because of the heart of death.


    Generally speaking, the fire of death is not terrible for dead slaves, but the terrible thing is the flame heart of death. To a certain extent, it can not only burn the connection between people and dead slaves, but also burn dead slaves into powder.


    Ironically, death slaves claim to control life and death and control the power of death, but the biggest nemesis is the death flame heart. The ultimate death flame heart claims to burn all things in the world, including the power of death!


    Xu coffinsheng has heard that yin and Yang have the fire of death, but he is not sure whether he has the flame of death. After all, yin and yang are not accessible to him, but what he didn''t expect is that the crying old man not only has the fire of death, but also has the flame of death, but also gave it to Li Youcai.


    "The birth conditions of the death flame heart are extremely harsh. It needs not only the power of death, but also other conditions. Although the specific conditions are not known now, what is certain is that those ancient battlefields may not be formed, and in the great magic sky... Only the ruins of the heavens can give birth to the death flame heart!"


    "Am I worse than him? Then, I''ll prove to you that I can take what you gave him! And he... Is nothing more than that!" Xu coffin looked ferocious. This may be his explanation. He took the death Yanxin back from Qin Huan and gave it to the crying old man in the future, but anyway, he was sure to get the death Yanxin!


    "No, I can''t win the death flame heart in this challenge. After all, he can admit defeat at any time! In the big magic sky, the divine consciousness of the crying old man can cover any corner... In this way, only in the Tiangang tower, can I have the opportunity to win the death flame heart from him!" Xu coffin Shengxin made a decision.


    While Xu coffinsheng was meditating.


    On a mountain.


    Qu Yongsheng stared at Qin Huan, who was fighting with Tao Wu in the challenge arena. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Not only Qu Yongsheng, but also other evil spirits stared at Qin Huan, who was covered with blood and flesh, but the light in his body was like blocking the sky and the sun.


    "Crazy... Crazy! This is really crazy!!" Luo Bayu, the head of 72 evil spirits, scolded secretly with a dignified look.


    Xu coffinsheng was lost in thought and didn''t notice it. But from the beginning, they focused on the challenge arena. They almost watched how Qin Huan attacked Tao Wu and how Tao Wu attacked Qin Huan. Originally, they didn''t expect Qin Huan much. They thought Qin Huan was just fighting to the death


    But... Qin Huan got up again and again and attacked again and again, which surprised them. At the same time, they were curious about how Qin Huan did it. You know, it was Tao Wu, Tao Wu at the Taoist level. Even if he became a dead slave, the physical attack could not be resisted by ordinary people.


    Moreover, Li Youcai has withstood hundreds of bombardments... It''s reasonable to say that he has Dao weapon level defensive armor, but Li Youcai is relying on his flesh and living flesh to resist, which is... Shocking.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s flesh and blood blurred appearance, the evil spirits were shocked. They all thought that if they were themselves, how many attacks could they bear? Could they get up again and again like Li Youcai


    But in the end, every Disha was confident that he could do Qin Huan''s way.


    "Why... I have a feeling that Li Youcai seems to be hurt more seriously... Seems to be stronger? Moreover, the breath in his body seems to be expanding... Unfortunately, there is a boundary, so he can''t feel it." Luo Bayu said to himself. Because of the boundary, he can''t feel the breath now emitted by Qin Huan. He can only judge it by his naked eye and the blood shed by Qin Huan.


    "It seems that the world has underestimated Li Youcai. He''s a madman. He''s definitely a madman. Lei Zhuoyue... Shouldn''t provoke such a madman!" Luo Bayu sighed. Lei Zhuoyue and Luo yuntun asked him to kill Qin Yu as much as possible in the ranking competition, but now... Luo Bayu has no bottom in his heart. Can he really defeat Li Youcai if he goes on like this?


    I don''t know why, looking at Qin Huan, who was not easily defeated and seriously injured, Luo Bayu really had no bottom. But what Luo Bayu couldn''t accept was that... Li Youcai was only in the middle of the Spirit Infant territory. If he stepped into the realm of heaven and man, he would be fine!!


    "This is a madman!"


    "Li madman!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The evil spirits scolded secretly in their hearts, and those who participated in gambling had mixed feelings. In the bottom of their hearts, they all had a trace of regret. I knew so. At the beginning... Why did they gamble with this madman??


    "Roar!" Qin Huan, who had been attacked many times, jumped up and gave a roar. His blood was boiling and turned into pure strength. He clenched his fists and roared up!!


    Ho ho!!


    The Qi and blood in Qin Huan''s body had reached the extreme. If there were no barrier, it would be enough to cover half of the sky. Looking at the Tao Wu in front and Xu coffinsheng standing on the back of the Tao Wu, Qin Huan''s body disappeared sharply.


    Flame Pendant!


    Xu coffin, who was standing on the back of Tao Wu, woke up under Qin Huan''s low roar. He had cleared his mind about how to win the heart of death from Qin Huan, but after waking up, he felt the smell of Qin Huan. Xu coffin was shocked!!


    "How possible!"


    Xu coffinsheng suddenly looked up at Qin Huan, who had fallen into a huge flame of death. His pores stood upright and his mind ran rapidly. The old man sitting on the top of the Tao Wu suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth that had been closed for countless years and spit out a word: "death!"#####

 Chapter 187

    Qin Huan, who fell fiercely, only felt an extremely terrible destructive force, as if he was going to tear himself alive!


    "It''s the word!!" Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the old man knew how to use the word. Instead, he raised the fire of death in his body to the extreme, shrouded his whole body and fell with all his strength. Facing the word, he had no place to hide and nowhere to hide!


    "Boom!"


    There was a loud roar. Qin Yu hit the barrier like a meteor. His bloody body began to crack everywhere, his blood splashed and his bones broke.


    The injuries in his body were very serious, but they all turned into the purest force under the crazy transformation, and rushed into his body like a wild beast. Qin Yuqiang, who was rebounded by the boundary, resisted the sharp pain, twisted his body and forcibly stabilized in the air, while his feet stood on the ground in the air. The light red light emitted from his body, accompanied by lightning and the fire of death, attacked the boundary above with the potential of starting a prairie fire.


    Looking at the old man above Tao Wu''s head, Qin Huan''s inner shock could not be calmed for a long time. He didn''t expect to meet the legendary strong man who had practiced Taoism here. What''s more, he was just a dead slave.


    How can a dead man use words?? Moreover, his "death" still contains the surging power of death? Did the old man realize the way of death before he died?


    Tao speech, which is the ultimate understanding of Tao, integrates the power of Tao into the speech sound, so as to turn it into attack.


    The old man''s word "death" contains the surging power of death. It can be seen that his understanding of the way of death has reached a very high level. If there was no fire of death, this blow would definitely kill himself!


    Qin Huan looked at the injury in his body and felt the surging power in his body. Qin Huan was as calm as water. His mind was running. He noticed that Xu coffinsheng looked at himself differently. He guessed that Xu coffinsheng had a picture like this, and his picture should be the heart of death. Therefore, even if he admitted defeat, there would be a battle of life and death between the two in time.


    In that case, Qin Huan wanted to test Xu coffinsheng''s depth. He had the strength to force Xu coffinsheng out!


    Qin Huan didn''t know how shocked Xu coffinsheng was at this time. He looked at Qin Huan floating and his eyes widened.


    Not dead??


    How is that possible?


    Xu coffinsheng''s heart set off a storm. When refining the dead slaves, he got the fragments of the old man''s spirit, so he learned a lot of the old man''s deeds, including the old man''s proud attack.


    This way is called daoyan!


    This time, Xu coffinsheng was still frightened and used the words conditionally. Over the years, no one at the same level could force him to use the words of dead slaves. However, Xu coffinsheng once used it to a monk in heaven and earth, and the man''s body burst and died.


    When the dead slave spoke, Xu coffin was still worried about whether Qin Huan would die. However, he didn''t expect that Qin Huan was not dead, but... The smell was more terrible, which made him tremble.


    Xu coffinsheng was startled by Qin Huan when he woke up from his thinking. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan''s breath would become so terrible during his thinking. What''s more, he couldn''t imagine that Qin Huan would be stronger without being killed.


    "What''s the matter? The more seriously injured, the stronger his breath?"


    Xu coffinsheng looked at Qin Huan in horror. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. He thought he could easily kill Li Youcai, but on the contrary, Xu coffinsheng found that he despised Li Youcai too much. If he didn''t have a strong dead slave, Xu coffinsheng would have no bottom in his heart.


    "Not good!" Xu coffinsheng suddenly realized that Qin Huan had disappeared. A great sense of crisis enveloped his whole body. Xu coffinsheng looked ferocious and struggling in his eyes. If he didn''t focus on the overall situation, Xu coffinsheng really wanted to kill Qin Huan!


    "Anti!"


    Under the control of Xu coffinsheng, the old man in Daojing spoke again. It seemed that he was following the Tao. Before his voice fell to the ground, he formed a defensive cover to cover Xu coffinsheng and the Tao under his feet.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the emergence of the light curtain, a series of fists hit the light curtain like a boulder falling into a calm lake, making the light curtain boil.


    Xu coffinsheng looked at the light curtain like a raging wave. The sound of the heavy blow made Xu coffinsheng''s ears roar. You can imagine how powerful it was. If he resisted Qin Huan''s heavy blow with his flesh, Xu coffinsheng was not sure he could resist Qin Huan''s heavy blow.


    His white hair was red with blood. Qin Huan bombarded the light curtain like a murderous God, trying to break the light curtain and erase Xu coffinsheng.


    And now he has almost half a foot into the crazy state!


    "Li Youcai, do you really want to die?" Xu coffinsheng was frightened. This light curtain could not resist for long. Looking at the crazy bombardment of Qin Huan, Xu coffinsheng was really moved to kill. Although he had done it before, they were completely different. One was out of anger and jealousy, and the other was out of fear and shock!


    Over the years, no one in the same realm can make Xu coffinsheng so frightened.


    He took a deep breath. Under Xu coffinsheng''s mind, the dead slave opened his godless eyes again, his shriveled old mouth slightly opened, and seemed to want to spit out a word.


    Xu coffinsheng, who was staring at Qin Huan, was struggling. He didn''t dare to kill Qin Huan, not because he cried, but because he was afraid that he would not win the heart of death after killing Qin Huan. But if he didn''t kill Qin Huan now, Xu coffinsheng had a hunch that it would be difficult to kill Qin Huan in the future, or even... Qin Huan would be a great disaster!


    "I... Admit defeat!!" after struggling for a long time, Xu coffinsheng''s face was particularly stiff and spit out three words!


    At the last moment, Xu coffinsheng chose compromise and forbearance. In order to die, he had to bear it. If he couldn''t bear it, he would make a big plan. What''s the point if he could get the death Yanxin???


    "A year later, in the Tiangang tower, I... Will kill you!" Xu coffinsheng said grimly in his heart. No matter whether it was tolerance or how, it was the first time in his life to admit defeat!!


    But where could Qin Huan, who was almost entering the crazy realm, hear it? He constantly launched a crazy attack. Fortunately, Xu coffin still hasn''t removed the light curtain, otherwise... Xu coffin can eat a pot raw by this attack alone.


    Qin Huan didn''t hear it, but the strong man guarding the challenge arena heard it. After the border was removed, an invisible hand grabbed Qin Huan, and a voice of vicissitudes sounded: "he has admitted defeat, this war... Is over!"


    Qin Yucai, who felt the great pressure, calmed down a little. He was covered with a rolling light red light. He looked at Xu coffinsheng with a pale face. He took out several bottles of pills directly from naxu ring, poured them into his mouth, sat cross legged, ran the immortal formula of heaven and entered recovery.


    The earth spirits on the peaks roared like copper and aluminum bells.


    At this time, Qin Huan appeared in their minds as if he were furious and fierce. There was no doubt that Qin Huan''s madness frightened all the people.


    In particular, Qin Huan''s flesh and blood were blurred, which formed a sharp contrast with the light red light, leaving an indelible mark in their hearts.


    Is this... Li Youcai?


    When the border was removed, everyone felt the terrible smell in Qin Huan''s body, which made them even more frightened.


    This... Is the real Li Youcai?


    Such a terrible Li Youcai was scolded as arrogant and ignorant?


    Wait, admit defeat??


    Xu coffinsheng conceded defeat?


    Xu coffinsheng, who ranked fourth in 72 Disha, conceded?


    The local evil spirits immediately felt that their heads could not turn around. According to their understanding, although Li Youcai was strong, Xu coffinsheng''s strength had not erupted yet. If we continue to fight, it is not certain who will win or lose!


    "Brother Xu, how can you admit defeat? You can kill him!" the local evil spirit who participated in the gambling said reluctantly. Qin Huan''s strength made them restless. If Qin Huan was one of the seventy-two local evil spirits, he would probably become thirty-six Tiangang. At that time


    "Yes, why admit defeat?"


    "This game doesn''t count. Xu coffinsheng has the strength to kill Li Youcai!!"


    ¡­¡­


    After many evil spirits woke up, they were unwilling to roar, but they also knew that the dust had settled, and they had to accept the reality. Li Youcai forced Xu coffinsheng to admit defeat!


    Although there is something fishy in it, it is true!


    Xu coffinsheng took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan. Somehow, he felt that not only did he not use his best, but Li Youcai... Seemed to be hiding!


    At the same time, an old man in grey who was sitting at the gate of Tiangang tower behind the peaks slightly raised his head and looked at the front with turbid eyes. He seemed to be able to see through the years, the space and Qin Huan sitting on the challenge arena. After a long time, he only heard the old man say to himself: "what a crazy man, no wonder... He can be liked by him."#####

 Chapter 188

    At the same time, an old man in grey who was sitting at the gate of Tiangang tower behind the peaks slightly raised his head and looked at the front with turbid eyes. He seemed to be able to see through the years, the space and Qin Huan sitting on the challenge arena. After a long time, he only heard the old man say to himself: "what a crazy man, no wonder... He can be liked by him."


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the challenge arena, seemed to be in meditation, but no one dared to disturb Qin Huan. Even Xu coffinsheng took back the dead slave and sat down with a gloomy and terrible face.


    As for the earth demons on the peaks, they dare not make a noise.


    "Admit defeat? Xu coffinsheng admit defeat? How could it be!" Qu Yongsheng trembled slightly. Although Qin Huan''s strength shocked him, he also opened the immortal seal. Naturally, he could see that Xu coffinsheng didn''t use all his strength, but it made Qu Yongsheng more confused. Why would Xu coffinsheng admit defeat?


    Not only Qu Yongsheng, but also people with clear eyes can see that Xu coffinsheng didn''t use his best, so they are also guessing Xu coffinsheng''s motivation.


    "Is it for the fire of death? Is Xu coffin living in the idea of fighting the fire of death?" Luo Qingyue looked at the challenge arena below and muttered to herself. Anyway, Luo Qingyue was relieved that Qin Huan was not dead, but Xu coffinsheng''s admission of defeat gave Luo Qingyue more heart. This is Xu coffinsheng''s third time to participate in the challenge. As long as this time, he can get a complete inheritance, And this most crucial time, he actually admitted defeat??


    In other words, Xu coffin''s life is more important than this inheritance. In this way, there should be only the fire of death. Then... Li Youcai is afraid that it will be more dangerous. Once he enters the Tiangang tower.


    "No! We must stop Li Youcai from entering Tiangang Tower!" Luo Qingyue decided.


    Although Qin Huan''s breath was so strong that Luo Qingyue was shocked, she knew Xu coffinsheng''s strength clearly. Qin Huan was no match for Xu coffinsheng.


    "Although the world underestimated Li Youcai, now it seems that Xu coffinsheng should do it in Tiangang tower?" Luo Bayu stared at the challenge arena and said to himself.


    The other evil spirits were confused. They didn''t know whether they should be happy or worried. They were happy that Li Youcai had established another strong enemy. They were worried that Li Youcai had become 72 evil spirits and was one step closer to Tiangang. Although some people also saw that Xu coffinsheng would not let Qin Huan go, but... Li Youcai still hid his strength?


    The next day!


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation. Before he could check the injury in his body, he heard Xu coffinsheng hoarse: "now, can you tell me how you answer the question of the crying old man?"


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, glanced at Xu coffinsheng and said calmly, "aren''t you afraid of my random answer?"


    Xu coffin said indifferently, "you can try, but the consequences are by no means like today."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Huan smiled calmly. When he was about to say something, he suddenly felt a shock in his heart. His eyebrows wrinkled inadvertently, his eyelids lifted, looked at Xu coffinsheng and said, "have you seen the crying old man?"


    Most of the great devil knew that if he didn''t answer the question, he would only die miserably. Qin Huan didn''t believe Xu coffinsheng didn''t know, but from his words, it meant that even if he didn''t answer correctly, he would be fine, that is to say... Xu coffinsheng should have seen the crying old man!


    Xu coffinsheng didn''t answer, but took out a token and threw it to Qin Huan. He said calmly, "it doesn''t matter to you. Tell me the answer!"


    "It''s none of my business?" Qin Huan took the token and sneered. If Xu coffinsheng conceded defeat at first, Qin Huan would really tell Xu coffinsheng, but now... How could Qin Huan tell Xu coffinsheng? If Xu coffinsheng really meets him and the crying old man really takes him as an apprentice, wouldn''t it make him uncomfortable?


    Moreover, Qin Huan was almost sure that Xu coffinsheng was staring at his own fire of death. He admitted defeat. I''m afraid he was trying to make himself a local evil spirit so that he could participate in 36 Tiangang!


    That is to say, there will definitely be a battle of life and death between himself and Xu coffinsheng. Therefore, Qin Huan would never reveal a word just in case.


    Qin Huan was bitter at this thought. If there were no accidents, his real danger was in the Tiangang tower, especially the Disha who participated in the gambling game. Now he added Xu coffinsheng, which could be described as dangerous.


    "To tell you the truth, Xu Daoyou, the crying old man didn''t ask me any questions, and I didn''t answer anything, so he accepted me as an apprentice." Qin Huan hugged his hands and said calmly. Anyway, Xu coffinsheng shouldn''t believe it. Qin Huan didn''t bother to think about how to answer. He just perfunctorily perfunctorily. After that, Qin Huan looked at the token, Fly straight towards a mountain.


    Xu coffinsheng''s pale face became extremely gloomy, and his thin body was almost shaking, which was angry.


    How could he not see that Qin Huan was perfunctory? But what? As Li Youcai said before, even if you answer yourself indiscriminately, can you prove it? So it doesn''t matter what the answer is.


    Besides, as long as he wins the heart of death from Li Youcai, the crying old man will look at himself with new eyes. At that time, he will also have the opportunity to be accepted as an apprentice by the crying old man!


    After thinking this way, Xu coffinsheng gradually calmed down, but there was no place to vent his inner grievances and anger. After taking a deep breath, Xu coffinsheng suddenly roared: "senior, I want to draw lots to challenge 72 hell!!"


    Every challenger has three opportunities, whether it is the Challenger or the replaced Desha. After all, the 72 Desha challenge requires absolute strength. Therefore, after Desha is replaced, there is also a chance to challenge other Desha!


    Just like when Yang Shan was defeated in the second game, he still had a chance to draw lots to challenge the Disha, but he also failed that time, which missed the position of 72 Disha.


    Xu coffinsheng''s voice integrated into Gangyuan, mighty, and anyone could hear the anger and killing intention contained in Xu coffinsheng''s words.


    This makes other evil spirits tremble in their hearts and raise their hearts to their voices. At this moment, I''m afraid no one wants to be drawn alive by Xu coffin except the top five, and once drawn... In addition to admitting defeat, I''m afraid they have to die!


    When everyone was frightened, dozens of light groups appeared in front of Xu coffinsheng, and Xu coffinsheng waved his right hand and grabbed one of them directly.


    "The 19th!" Xu coffin looked at the token without expression and said loudly.


    On a mountain peak, a young man''s body shook sharply and almost didn''t fall to the ground. His heart was called grief and anger. Unexpectedly, Xu coffinsheng pulled himself out. Even if he was unwilling again, he couldn''t turn it around. The young man had to stand up and fly towards the challenge Arena. Before his body fell on the challenge arena, the young man handed over his token and said, "I admit defeat!"


    Xu coffin snorted coldly, took the token, looked darkly at Qin Huan''s place, and flew to the 19th mountain!


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about how many names Xu coffinsheng had become. At this point, he was already firmly in the position of 72 Disha. Qin Huan didn''t even worry about the battle of that ranking. Let alone whether anyone dared to challenge him. Even if so, what did Qin Huan let him do? He wanted the name of the local evil spirit for the sake of Tiangang tower. Therefore, he didn''t care which place the local evil spirit was in!


    Qin Huan looked around, looked at the mountain at his feet, and looked at the stone tablet behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly: "does this stone tablet contain the inheritance of Disha?"#####

 Chapter 189

    The stone tablet is only about Zhang high, and the whole body is dark red. It seems to have been soaked in blood for countless years, filled with a sense of blood. There is a handprint in the center of the front of the stone tablet, which seems to be forcibly pressed on the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is dark red, but the handprint is extremely dark. If you are careful, you can still see the flow of evil Qi in the handprint.


    Qin Huan stared at the handprint and was surprised that every Disha could be inherited after three challenges. But now it seems that there is only one stone tablet on each peak, that is, the inheritance is in the stone tablet.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked around and looked at other peaks. Although he could not see them in the challenge arena, he could clearly see the scenes on each peak and every Desha on the mountain. Even Qin Huan could see that the handprints of the stone tablets on each mountain were somewhat different.


    Ignoring the frightened eyes of others from time to time, Qin Huan looked at the third and fifth stone tablet fingerprints, then looked at the stone tablet fingerprints in front of him, and suddenly thought of the Vientiane tablet.


    Are these handprints similar to the Vientiane monument? If so... Then


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, raised his right hand and looked at the palm of his right palm. After a little hesitation, he pressed the stone tablet!


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, these fingerprints should have some connection with the Vientiane seal monument. Even, these fingerprints come from the Vientiane seal monument, and the inheritance should be in this fingerprint. Therefore, he wanted to try whether he could inherit them!


    "En?" Qin Huan looked up in surprise. When his palm touched the handprint, he felt a warm current pouring into his palm from the handprint,


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, the warm current seemed to turn into a rough sea and rushed into the palm of his hand fiercely.


    no


    To be exact, the palm of the right hand seems to be fiercely absorbing the power of the stone tablet handprint.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan''s face changed slightly and he wanted to pull his right hand back, but he could not break away from the stone tablet with his right hand.


    "This seal is called Jisha seal!" while Qin Huan was struggling, an old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked. This is the inheritance contained in the 72 Disha stone tablet??


    Qin Huan held his breath and sat cross legged to feel the "extremely killing seal" in the stone tablet


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan felt the stone tablet carefully, all the other evil spirits were waiting for Qin Huan to sit under the stone tablet, all looking shocked and unbelievable.


    In the past, I only heard that Qin Huan could walk within two feet of the Vientiane seal tablet, but most of them had not seen it in person, but now... Everyone watched Qin Huan walk under the stone tablet, and his right hand was easy and unimpeded.


    Easy, too easy!!


    You know, every Desha has to sit firmly in the three-year challenge before he can touch the handprint and get the inheritance in the handprint. Now... Li Youcai has become a Desha for the first time. It seems that he can''t feel the pressure in the stone tablet at all. He directly presses his right hand on the Handprint!!


    Over the years, they have never heard of anyone who can ignore the rules of the three sit down challenge, directly touch the fingerprints and directly inherit!!


    "What kind of Freak is Li Youcai? He can not only fight more and be more brave, but also step into the two feet of the Vientiane seal tablet with the cultivation of the Spirit Infant territory. Now, he can directly inherit the stone tablet? Is it difficult... Give him the opportunity to inherit the 72 fast stone tablet alone?"


    "What did the crying old man give Li Youcai? He could make him ignore the prestige of the stone tablet? He got the stone tablet inheritance so easily... Li Youcai is too..."


    "Why, why can Li Youcai ignore the prestige of the stone tablet?"


    The local evil spirits who were originally high above and accepted others'' eyes turned red. They were very jealous and envious. They scolded in their hearts. They wanted to replace Qin Huan and get the inheritance in the stone tablet!


    On the 19th mountain peak, Xu coffinsheng looked very ferocious. Originally, as long as he held the challenge, he would have the inheritance of the stone tablet on the fourth mountain peak. Because of the flame heart of death, he gave up. Now, he saw Qin Huan easily press on the stone tablet, which made Xu coffinsheng''s jealousy explode again.


    In his mind, Qin Huan was more and more unwilling and ferocious. In his opinion, everything Qin Huan had now was related to the crying old man!!


    "In the Tiangang tower, I must win the heart of death! I''m bound to prove to him that I''m better than you!" Xu coffinsheng roared in his heart.


    "How did he do it?" Luo Qingyue''s red lips were slightly open and her face was shocked. She just felt that she couldn''t see through Qin Huan more and more.


    "Lei Zhuoyue, you''d better pray that Li Youcai will die in Tiangang tower, otherwise... This person will give you a headache all your life." Luo Bayu looked at Qin Huan, smiled bitterly and whispered. He was glad that Qin Huan didn''t draw him. Otherwise, even without Lei Zhuoyue and Luo yuntun, he would offend Qin Huan.


    Not only the local evil spirits were stunned, but even the old man sitting under the Tiangang tower in the challenge looked at Qin Huan in amazement. If other local evil spirits didn''t understand, the old man had seen such a situation as Qin Huan for the first time in countless years.


    "Can''t this son... Feel the pressure in the stone tablet? Or has he reached a high level of proficiency in fingerprints?" the old man whispered in surprise. If he wasn''t afraid to disturb Qin Huan, the old man wanted to have a good look at Qin Huan with his divine sense.


    Five days later.


    It was not until someone gradually reached the challenge arena and began to draw lots for the challenge that the local evil spirits took their attention away from Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who had been sitting under the stone tablet for five days, finally opened his eyes. His eyes were full of doubt and confusion, and his heart was full of fog!


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I inspire the inheritance and killing seal in the stone tablet? Why is there nothing? Can''t feel anything?" Qin Huan looked at the stone tablet in wonder.


    After hearing the sentence "this seal is called Jisha seal", Qin Huan integrated his mind into the stone tablet fingerprint and tried to get the Jisha seal. However, Qin Huan tried all kinds of attempts these days, but it seemed that the sound was his illusion.


    "Clearly heard, why is there nothing? Is it because of the handprint?" Qin Huan looked at the palm of his right hand and fell into meditation. He always felt that this situation had something to do with the palm and handprint.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan tried to blend into the palm of his right palm to see if he could find the trace of the fingerprint.


    okay?


    What was different from before was that this time, Qin Huan really noticed a trace of abnormality in the palm of his right hand. Under the skin of the palm, there was a small dust like handprint, which could not be detected unless he was careful.


    "This is the extremely killing seal on the stone tablet?" Qin Huan said to himself, and his mind melted into it.


    Boom!!


    Qin Huan felt that his mind exploded and a voice of vicissitudes echoed in his mind!


    "I look at the stars of heaven and earth and create 108 seals of heaven and earth. 108 seals are all inclusive, outlining the extreme of heaven and earth and the rules of all things. This seal is called the extreme seal of heaven and earth!!" ##### I owe the third watch, return it tomorrow and break out a few watch. Are you ready, brothers?

 Chapter 190

    The sudden sound made a storm in Qin Huan''s heart.


    Observe the stars of heaven and earth and create 108 seals of heaven and earth?? How can anyone create fingerprints from the stars? Is this handprint the most killing seal in the stone tablet?


    No, is this Jisha seal just one of the 108 seals??


    wait.


    Is this man the great demon tapir??


    Qin Huan was shocked. He stared at the dusty handprint under his palm and observed it carefully.


    Eh?


    Qin Huan was surprised to notice that there was a vague shadow in the palm of the dust handprint. Qin Huan looked carefully and was shocked. It was a shadow!


    Qin Huan could not see the figure clearly because it was too small and vague, but judging from its outline, Qin Huan was sure that it was definitely a person!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was full of fog. He had checked the palm before, but there was no fingerprint. This time, there was not only a fingerprint, but also a person, which made Qin Huan confused. Where did the fingerprint and people come from? Is it the one in the Jisha seal?


    When Qin Huan was surprised, the voice of vicissitudes sounded again: "you, would you like to learn the extreme seal of heaven and earth?"


    Qin Huan, who looked at the dust handprint carefully, opened his eyes and looked at the palm of his right hand in horror. If he had said anything before, it might have come from the stone tablet, but now... Qin Huan can be sure that it came from this palm. What''s more, Qin Huan can conclude that the voice came from the man sitting on the dust handprint!!


    Did the man on the dust speak? How can Qin Huan not be shocked? Who is this man?


    Qin Huan''s heart sank into his palm again. He looked at the figure on the handprint carefully, held his breath and asked tentatively, "master tapir?"


    "Tapir explosion? No, I''m chasing waste! I ask you again, do you want to learn the extreme seal of heaven and earth?" the old voice sounded.


    "Chasing wasteland?" Qin Huan was full of fog. Who was chasing wasteland?


    Wait, is it the magic blood?? Qin Huan jumped in his heart and continued to ask tentatively, "do you want to teach the boy Tiandi Jiyin?" Qin Huan didn''t really believe it. Let''s not say what the origin of this man is or whether he can teach himself Tiandi Jiyin. Even if he can, I''m afraid he won''t easily teach himself this Tiandi Jiyin. Therefore, Qin Huan plans to try to find out the origin of this elder first.


    "Yes!"


    "Master, are 108 seals printed on the heaven and earth? Is that one of the 108 seals?" Qin Huan continued to ask, but he connected the 108 with 72 Disha and 36 Tiangang!


    "Yes!"


    "Elder, did you create this heaven and earth polar seal? Not tapir?"


    "Tapir ravine? Who exactly is tapir ravine? Wait a minute, you mean the villain who broke his word and stole my seal tablet?" at last, the voice of vicissitudes is full of murderous intent.


    "The traitor who has broken his word? He is talking about the great devil Tapir." Qin Huan couldn''t help staring. The great devil tapir is the disciple who chases the famine??


    How is that possible? What is the identity of this famine? How can it appear in your palm?


    Qin Huan was shocked and frightened. I''m afraid that any monk of the great devil day would be shocked to hear this sentence. He would even think it was an illusion. The master of the great devil tapir? Are you kidding?


    Qin Huan was frightened that the master of the demon tapir was in his body. Is this a blessing or a curse??


    Qin Huan couldn''t calm down because of the sudden accident. It was too shocking.


    "Ex... elder, do you mean tapir is your disciple?" Qin Huan asked incredulously after taking a deep breath.


    "Apprentice? Not really. When I was trapped, he didn''t want to break in when he was young. I kindly taught him, but the rebellious disciple was born anti bone and stole my seal tablet when he was successful. Boy, if you promise me that he will be doomed in the future, I will teach you the seal of heaven and earth!!" the voice of vicissitudes exploded in Qin Huan''s mind like thunder, There was endless anger and killing in the words.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. This sentence contained too much information, so he had to analyze and guess.


    "Is this chasing wasteland the drop of magic blood? Or the ghost of the drop of magic blood? If so, what he said may be true!"


    "When he was young, the great evil tapir should have broken into a place similar to the place where the fire of thunder suppressed the evil blood. He was attracted by the evil blood and taught him the extreme seal of heaven and earth. It was precisely because of this that the later great evil tapir came into being? Where did the evil blood come from? Was it the top power in the flood and famine period?" Qin Huan was shocked by the conclusion, Looking back on the drop of magic blood suppressed by the thunder fire, Qin Huan was more and more sure.


    However, what made Qin Huan uncertain was how the famine chase could get into his palm? Why haven''t you found it before? Is it true that Zhuhuang has been in his body, but he is too weak, and the seal tablet should be forged by Zhuhuang in the past, containing his former strength, and when he contacted the seal tablet, he absorbed the strength in the seal tablet to condense out of his body?


    That is to say, now the famine is in an extremely weak state?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan felt a sense of killing. He wanted to kill this wasteland and eliminate future trouble! From that drop of magic blood, it can be seen that chasing wasteland is definitely not a good stubble. Every drop of blood is so terrible. It can be imagined that this person is strong. In addition, Qin Huan didn''t believe that chasing wasteland would have a good intention to teach tapirs in the past and himself today.


    Moreover, if he is allowed to recover, he is likely to lose himself and stay in his body in the future. It''s better to erase it now.


    It seemed that Qin Huan hadn''t answered for a long time. The ghost of chasing the wasteland noticed something. He turned his words and said, "I don''t mean any harm, but I don''t want my whole life to break the inheritance!"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but he was still weighing in his heart. It''s strange to believe him. He said he wanted the great evil tapir to be destroyed, but now he said he didn''t want to break the inheritance?


    Could it be that the ghost has been suppressed for too long and his brain has been destroyed? Otherwise, how can it be inconsistent? Or is this man not the one who chases the famine at all? Just a fake?


    "I''m willing to learn the seal of heaven and earth. I don''t know... Elder, what can I do for you?" Qin Huan said.


    "My remnant soul is too weak to give advice because it has just awakened, but if you can collect more signboards, I will teach you more!" said the vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. It seemed that Zhuhuang was interested in other signboards? Let''s not say whether we can go to other peaks. Even if we can, we can''t touch them anymore. Otherwise, the remnant soul will absorb enough strength. At that time, it will be the time to fight back!


    "Let''s teach me how to kill the seal first," Qin Huan said calmly. He was sure that the ghost of chasing the wasteland was not enough to threaten himself, but Qin Huan calmed down a lot.


    "Don''t you believe me? Just absorbing a seal tablet is not enough for me to recover. If you collect..." the famine chasing words became fierce, but they stopped abruptly before they finished.


    Qin Huan''s destiny thunder and death fireworks rushed into the palm of his right hand. Qin Huan said coldly, "what else do you want to say? No, go to death!"


    Although he was curious about the extreme seal of heaven and earth, it did more harm than good. Moreover, Qin Huan was instinctively afraid of the residual soul. Once he recovered a little, his fate would be no better. Although Qin Huan dared to take risks, he also knew that facing the residual soul was like hitting a stone with an egg. He might as well strangle it. As for the extreme seal of heaven and earth, just pass 36 Tiangang, You can get the nine secrets of the heavens.


    The figure sitting on the dust handprint suddenly flashed. Qin Huan didn''t expect to change his face so quickly. He felt the fierce attack of sky thunder and death flame heart. He hurriedly shouted, "boy, don''t stop, I''m dead, you can''t live!"


    This time, the voice of chasing wasteland is sharp and anxious. Where is there any flavor of vicissitudes?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Both Benming Tianlei and death Yanxin stopped. He said coldly, "don''t play tricks and rely on the old to sell the old at the beginning? Come on, who are you? I''ll give you ten breath to explain!"#####

 Chapter 191

    "You... You... You... I''m chasing the famine!" the voice not only stopped the vicissitudes, but also took a kind of childishness without personnel.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, and the heart of death burst into the dusty handprint!


    "Wait! Wait, I said!" Zhuhuang screamed with a tremor. I don''t know whether he was angry or frightened.


    "There is still three breath!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    "I''m really chasing wasteland, but... I''m just a remnant soul of chasing wasteland. One of the ways to realize chasing wasteland is the way of years, and his attainments in the way of years are above fairyland. Therefore, his remnant soul can change the experience of all ages... And I... Have the remnant soul that chased wasteland when I was young!" chased wasteland seemed to be afraid that Qin Huan would erase it and said a series of words.


    It was Qin Huan''s turn to be stunned. He was well-informed, but what Zhuhuang said kept him awake for a long time.


    "His remnant soul can change the experience of all ages... And I... Have the remnant soul experienced in my youth? What does that mean?"


    "Is it... The ghost is a young man chasing after the famine?" Qin Huan was shocked. Is this too absurd?


    Seeing that the heart of death stopped, the young man was relieved. Fearing that Qin Huan would not believe it, he continued to explain: "have you ever heard of the way of years? Those who really understand the way of years can divide years into countless fragments, and I am one of the fragments of the ghost of chasing waste when I was young..."


    Qin Huan had heard of the way of time. He only knew that the way of time was broad, profound and mysterious. Qin Huan could not determine whether what he said was true or false for a moment. However, thinking of the contradiction between what he said and what he said before, Qin Huan also believed a little. The real way of chasing famine would never be so wrong. He pondered for a moment. He said, "how can you prove it?"


    The young man seemed to calm down. He said slowly, "prove? How do you want me to prove? You don''t believe what I said. If you still want to kill me, you can do it. By the way, don''t blame me for not reminding you that you have a powerful ghost in your body that you can''t control! He will bite you back at any time."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He instinctively thought of Jain and Xuanwu blood essence. He had a war with Xu coffin for a long time. He was worried that Jain and Xuanwu blood essence would take the opportunity to eat back. At this time, the boy reminded Qin Huan.


    "Can you feel him?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Of course! He''s still sleeping now. Once you wake up, you''ll die!" the young man has calmed down and pretended to be a deep way. He is the soul of chasing wasteland, but his state of mind is also chasing wasteland when he was young, so he doesn''t have enough experience, far from the degree of chasing wasteland that every drop of blood should be suppressed by thunder fire.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll devour him sooner or later!" Qin Huan replied calmly. Although he was vigilant, Qin Huan would not show himself in front of the young man''s pursuit of famine. After less than an hour''s understanding, he realized that the young man''s pursuit of famine was a little... Qin Huan didn''t know how to say. He always felt a little naive and liked to be smart.


    Chasing wasteland... Some silly?? fancy??


    If it was put in the flood and famine period, I''m afraid it would make people silly. It''s the most... In the flood and famine period. I''m afraid those who hear it will treat Qin Huan as a madman.


    Qin Huan''s reaction was unexpected. He thought Qin Huan would be shocked, and then asked himself how to resist the ghost, but now... Qin Huan was so calm that he couldn''t handle it. Did this guy really have a way to deal with it?


    After thinking for a long time, he asked tentatively, "well, you''d better pay attention. The remnant soul is not simple. Once you wake up, the recoil will be very strong. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Li Youcai!"


    "OK, Li Youcai, I will stay in your body for a while. In order to repay you, I will help you when the remnant soul eats you back. Moreover, I will teach you several Heaven and earth polar seals. However, I still need to absorb enough strength, otherwise I will fall asleep again." the famine chasing voice echoed.


    Before Qin Huan answered, Zhuhuang said, "by the way, I can''t help you resist the ghost when I''m asleep!" he bit the word "can''t help" very hard. It seemed that he was afraid that Qin Huan didn''t know that helping him was helping himself.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Is this man really the ghost of his youth?? How could such a famine chase grow to the extent that even a drop of blood should be suppressed by the fire of thunder? Is there a mistake.


    "It''s none of my business whether you sleep or not? I can''t die without you! I didn''t open the palm prints, so your heaven and earth extreme seals are of no use to me." Qin Huan said carelessly. Now he can''t show any emotion, otherwise, he''ll be caught by this clever chasing wasteland. In addition, Qin Huan also wanted to learn more about heaven and earth pole seal and tapir ravine from the youth chasing famine.


    Zhuhuang hasn''t spoken for a long time. I don''t know whether I was stunned or whether I met a fool.


    Heaven and earth pole seal is useless??


    If this was put in the famine years, chasing the famine would ensure that Qin Huan would be drowned by saliva.


    It''s called the strongest handprint in the flood and famine period. It''s useless for Li Youcai here?


    The eighteen seals of heaven and earth come out together. Even heaven and earth will collapse. Almost no one can stop it. It''s so terrible. The handprints that countless people dream of are useless??


    It took a long time to recover his mind. If the spirit was not too weak, the boy wanted to slap Qin Huan to death. After a long time, Zhuhuang said slowly: "The horror of the heaven and earth extreme seal is beyond your imagination. You can learn it without opening the palm print. The premise is to control my palm print! When you learn the heaven and earth extreme seal... You will know how ignorant you are."


    "You created the 108 seals of heaven and earth?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Of course!" Zhuhuang said proudly.


    "Will you complete the 108 seals of heaven and earth?" Qin Huan continued.


    "This..." chasing the wasteland, he really created the heaven and earth polar seal. Yes, but it was also created by him in the future. He was just chasing the wasteland when he was young... Why did he create the heaven and earth polar seal??


    "No? No, how can you teach me?" Qin Huan sneered. This famine is not another famine. It''s strange that the young famine will have 108 seals in the world.


    "I... i... I don''t know, but I talked with people all over the world at that time. I know the essence of heaven and earth Jiyin. Just like this Jisha seal, I can tell you how to refine it! If you can contact more stone tablets, I can help you!" it seemed that Qin Huan''s cold smile and disdain made him a little unhappy.


    "Go around, don''t you want me to help you get more strength?" Qin Huan sneered. Immediately, he said impatiently, "well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll ask you if you can erase the ghost when it''s sleeping?"


    PS: it broke out today. Taigu crazy devil is the first launch of the book flag. Let''s support the old man with the book flag#####

 Chapter 192

    "Less nonsense?"


    Chase the wasteland and be sure that if you put it in the flood and famine years when the strong are like clouds and the fairyland is full of land, no one dares to speak to yourself like this. If anyone dares, even the ancestral source will be destroyed.


    But now, Longyou shallow pond is played by shrimp. He is just the ghost of the famine driven youth. Life and death are in the hands of this shrimp, so he can only swallow it.


    But Zhuhuang still had his pride. He said coldly, "yes, no wonder I was hurt by your spirit baby at that time!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and heard the meaning of Zhuhuang''s words. It seemed that he could only erase it when the remnant soul ate it back, but... Qin Huan was still worried that he could place these on Zhuhuang. In other words, Qin Huan didn''t believe all the words of Zhuhuang. What was the remnant soul in his youth? What if this plot to chase the wasteland?


    "Tell me about the signboard," Qin Huan said coldly.


    Qin Huan''s inquiry made him feel as if he was asking the lower class, which made him particularly unhappy. He thought that he must tell the shrimp how frightening the name of chasing famine was in the flood and famine period when the strong were like clouds.


    "One hundred and eight signboards correspond to one hundred and eight signboards of heaven and earth. I made them out of ten thousand years of Xuanshi. Each signboard has left a polar seal and array pattern. Each signboard contains infinite power. One hundred and eight signboards are gathered together. Hey, hey, the power is beyond your imagination! It''s not nice to say, shrimp... Boy, if you can collect these 108 signboards, heaven and earth will be great, there will be no doubt "Where you can''t go!" Zhuhuang said with some pride. In the past, with these 108 signboards, he ran unimpeded and invincible in the flood and famine period!


    "Really? Since you are so strong, how can you still be suppressed? Of course, you don''t know. You are just a fragment of the ghost of chasing wasteland when you were young." Qin Huan said faintly. He couldn''t hear the pride in chasing wasteland. But even if he was stronger in the past, he would be honest here. Otherwise, Qin Huan would really wipe out chasing wasteland, Because he would never let a potential threat stay in his body.


    Zhuhuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan didn''t eat his suit at all. Moreover, Qin Huan''s words reminded Zhuhuang of his current situation, which hurt Zhuhuang and suppressed other thoughts in his heart, for fear of being ridiculed by Qin Huan again.


    But in any case, Zhuhuang didn''t allow anyone to slander him in the past. Immediately, he replied coldly, "what do you know? You know how I was suppressed? Hum, it scared you to death! Just, you can''t imagine."


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. Even a drop of magic blood had to be suppressed by the fire of thunder. It can be seen that there must be a reason for his suppression. Although he didn''t like this wasteland, he was smart, but Qin Huan also knew that this was the pride of wasteland. There was no need to break his last pride.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s rare irony, Zhuhuang sighed slightly. It seemed that he thought of something and muttered to himself: "If I hadn''t lost the 108th seal tablet at the beginning... If I hadn''t lost the stone tablet, no one in the world could suppress me!!! Boy, as long as you help me, I swear to teach you the 108th seal of heaven and earth. Although I don''t know it yet, as long as I find the ghost of years, I will definitely teach you. I''m very serious!"


    Finally, there was a strong anger and hostility in the words of chasing wasteland. Although he tried his best to suppress it, Qin Huan obviously felt it.


    "Didn''t you say you were chasing famine when you were young? How do you know what happened later?" Qin Huan asked coldly with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I''m not saying that I''ve seen the ghost of the years at all stages. Naturally, I know a lot of things." Zhuhuang road.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer immediately. He vaguely felt that chasing wasteland was not just a remnant soul fragment from chasing wasteland when he was young. Even if it was, it definitely integrated many remnant soul fragments from other years of chasing wasteland. Therefore, he couldn''t be careless. He hesitated for a moment and said, "all those stone tablets have been taken away by tapirs?"


    "No, after the traitor left, he went back several times and tried to take away all the signboards, but can he touch some signboards?" Zhuhuang lengao said, obviously hating tapirs.


    Qin Huan thought deeply. Luo Qingyue once said that thirty-six Tiangang had never been complete over the years. That is to say, there were never thirty-six Tiangang in the same session. That is to say, there were only a few Tiangang in name only. At this time, it seems that the reason why there are not many Tiangang should be related to the seal tablet. The great demon tapir should only get the appearance of eighty or ninety pieces in front, and the seal tablet in the back should be The city is still chasing wasteland and being suppressed.


    "However, if you help me, I......" when Zhuhuang was about to encourage him, Qin Huan interrupted: "well, stop talking nonsense. In a short time, I can only help you absorb another tablet. After you have taught me two Heaven and earth poles, talk to me about other things!"


    Qin Huan didn''t believe all this. He had to test it first.


    Being interrupted by Qin Huan one after another, he was very angry, but he didn''t dare to break his face with Qin Huan at this time. He only said, "well, I can teach you two types of heaven and earth polar seal first!", but he was angry. He secretly said: after you understand the power of heaven and earth polar seal, you will regret your attitude today. It depends on how you ask me! "


    "Well, do what you should do!" Qin Huan said, then opened his eyes and looked at the challenge arena below. He found that dozens of people had passed the state of mind. Among them, there was no demon Qingfeng.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think about whether devil Qingfeng could pass the state of mind and become seventy-two hell. He had done everything for devil Qingfeng. Whether he could succeed in becoming seventy-two hell depends on his own strength and nature.


    At this time, Qin Huan thought more about absorbing the power of several signboards. As long as Qin Huan wanted, he had some ways to change the ranking of Disha. In this way, he could contact more signboards. However, Qin Huan didn''t want to, or before he knew the depth of the famine, Qin Huan didn''t want him to absorb too much power of signboards. Otherwise, once he exceeded his control, The threat of chasing wasteland is definitely much greater than the threat of the remnant soul in Jain and Xuanwu blood essence.


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, Qin Huan intended to let Zhuhuang absorb the power of a tablet and learn the two types of heaven and earth polar seal first!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Xu coffinsheng stared directly at Qin Huan on the mountain nearby. His pale face was ugly.


    After seeing that Qin Huan could touch the stone tablet, Xu coffinsheng wondered whether Qin Huan had been inherited from the stone tablet. Therefore, he kept staring at Qin Huan''s face, but what made Xu coffinsheng''s heart bad was that he vaguely felt that Qin Huan had indeed been inherited.


    This makes Xu coffinsheng uneasy. There is still a year to go before Tiangang''s assessment. If Li Youcai completely controls the inheritance in this year, wouldn''t it be a greater threat? If you can''t kill it, how can you get the heart of death?


    Recalling that Qin Huan dared to gamble with Lei Zhuoyue, Xu coffinsheng became more and more uneasy. He didn''t want to kill Qin Huan in the previous challenge arena and forcibly take away the heart of death, but he could admit defeat at any time in the challenge, and Xu coffinsheng was not sure he could kill Qin Huan, so he didn''t want to scare the snake.


    In addition, Xu coffinsheng doesn''t know much about the death fireworks. Just in case, he wants to know how to collect the death fireworks first after the challenge, and then go to Tiangang tower to grab it, but now... The greater the variables, the more uncertain Xu coffinsheng is.


    "I''m bound to get the flame heart of death. I can only discuss it with Lei Zhuoyue at that time!" Xu coffinsheng''s eyes flashed slightly and whispered in his heart!


    PS: the second change####

 Chapter 193

    As time went on, more and more disciples passed the state of mind pass. However, devil Qingfeng didn''t disappoint Qin Huan. He was the 294th to pass the state of mind pass.


    Before long, the number of people who passed the state of mind increased sharply, from less than 300 to 500, and finally to more than 800.


    On the challenge arena, there are friars challenging Disha, but the friars under the challenge arena are not in the mood to watch the war, especially the friars beyond 300 are red faced and angry... Unlike on the state of mind Guan Avenue, these friars almost roar out, soaring into the sky like a wave and echoing among the peaks.


    "Li Youcai deserves to die. He dares to force around the challenge!"


    "This challenge is unfair!! if it weren''t for Li Youcai, I would definitely be in the top 300!"


    "Li Youcai, if he doesn''t kill you, he will swear not to be a man!"


    "I''m not willing!"


    "Li Youcai has the courage to fight to the death with me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of scolding hardly stopped, and many monks seemed to bear a deep blood feud, with red eyes and shrill roar.


    The earth demons on the peaks looked strange. Listening to the angry roars of the monks, they gradually figured out what happened, but they were not shocked. After all, they saw Qin Huan''s war with Xu coffinsheng and Qin Huan''s disregard of the threat of printing tablets and directly inherited them. What could it be to ignore the threat of state of mind?


    Qin Huan sat under the seal tablet, slightly closed his eyes, and didn''t seem to hear half of the angry scolding of the echoing peaks.


    "It seems that you are very unpopular. So many people scold you." the voice of chasing famine sounded without warning, and the schadenfreude in the words was not concealed.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear.


    When he smiled, he was oppressed. Although he was the remnant soul of the remnant when he was young, to some extent, he was the remnant soul of the remnant when he was young. In addition, he had communicated with the remnant souls of other stages and probably understood how strong he was in the past.


    He was born when he was young. He was famous for his arrogant understanding. Later, due to his great change of temperament, there was a bloody storm. He created his own 108 pole seal, which was invincible and awe inspiring. With fierce and cruel means, he chased away the fierce name of famine, which is frightening


    But such a legendary life... It''s useless to be in front of this lengtouqing. I don''t hope that this lengtouqing can be in awe of himself, but should there be at least respect?


    After all, I am chasing the famine. The strongest one in the middle and end of the famine, the first demon of the famine!!!


    But this was the case with chasing famine. The more Qin Yu despised him, the more he refused to admit defeat. The more he wanted to make Qin Huan fear himself, he said immediately: "Hey, hey, you should get used to the fact that the rise of a strong man is not a life of thousands of bones and blood. The stronger you are, the more people will envy you, hate you and scold you. You don''t know... At the beginning, no one knew my name of chasing the famine. Even the monks in the most remote corner knew my name of chasing the famine, and the people who scolded me... Hey, hey... I didn''t say..."


    "Are you finished?" Qin Huan shouted fiercely. Now he really believed that chasing famine must be the ghost of his youth. Otherwise... How can a strong man who has to suppress a drop of blood with thunder fire be such a virtue? I really wish I didn''t know how strong he was in the past. How much chance it takes for such a man to rise.


    "Yes!" Zhuhuang was furious. Sitting on the dust fingerprints, he stood up and almost didn''t point to Qin Huan and scolded. If you can see his appearance clearly, you can see his black and white face.


    "By the way, any tablet has the power you left in the past, doesn''t it?" Qin Huan asked, ignoring the fierce pursuit of famine.


    He was still angry and chased the wasteland. His fuzzy body trembled and his anger disappeared in an instant. He hurriedly said: "yes, but the lower the ranking, the stronger the strength of the seal tablet. What was absorbed before was the 69th seal tablet. If you can absorb after 80..."


    "Well, I see!" Qin Huan said calmly. Zhuhuang didn''t say it was OK. Qin Huan made a decision as soon as he spoke. He wanted to challenge the top three of Disha, but now it seems that he can''t take risks. Not to mention that challenging the top three needs a hard fight. Even if he wins, who knows whether Zhuhuang can control him after absorbing the power of imprinting tablets? If he can''t control it, it will be a disaster!


    This time, Zhuhuang was not angry at Qin Huan''s irrationality. At this time, he was immersed in excitement. As for what he was thinking, only he knew.


    With the passage of time, the battle on the challenge arena is hot. It has to be said that the great demon tapir Yan who set the rules of the challenge is definitely a man with extraordinary mind. Under the rules of the challenge arena, he will test the strength of every Desha.


    Qin Huan was finally drawn, but to his surprise, it was Yan Ming who drew him!


    Yan Ming, standing on the challenge arena, looked at the sign in his hand with a dull face and was extremely frightened.


    No. 4, this is No. 4. Who is not the top one who can sit firmly in the fourth place? Although Yan Ming is confident, he is not confident enough to defeat the top ten people of the first place!


    Why did you get number four?


    "Li Youcai, I''m against you!" Yan Ming shouted bitterly in his heart, and his resentment against Qin Huan reached the extreme. In his opinion, if Qin Huan had not interfered with the state of mind, he would never get No. 4, if not


    When he accidentally saw Qin Huan, Yan Ming''s body trembled sharply. He wiped his eyes and looked at Qin Huan again. When he was sure it was Qin Huan, Yan Ming said in horror: "Li Youcai, you... How do you..."


    "Did you forget what I said? Since you dare to disobey me, don''t blame me..." Qin Huan walked to Yin Ming with an expressionless face and said coldly.


    Yan Ming''s pupils narrowed sharply. He recalled what Qin Huan said when he was in a state of mind. His heart trembled. Ignoring his resentment and anger, he screamed, "I admit defeat!"


    Qin Huan, who was expressionless, smiled. Without saying anything, he turned back to the mountain.


    Yan Ming looked at Qin Huan leaving in a daze. When he recovered, his face was full of ferocity. In the end, he looked crazy and shouted: "Li Youcai, we''ll see. We''ll pay back today''s humiliation a hundred times in the future!"


    At the beginning, Qin Huan''s killing of Lei Qianlong had made Yan Ming afraid. Now, when the fourth Disha was Qin Huan, where did Yan Ming dare to fight? In addition, the threat of Qin Huan terrified Yin Ming. Before the challenge began, he gave up.


    Is this the fastest way to admit defeat in history?


    Yan Ming, who was standing on the challenge arena, trembled violently. As the direct blood of yin and Yang, Yan Ming had his own pride, but he knew that it would be difficult to raise his head after it was spread, which made Yan Ming''s resentment against Qin Huan to the extreme.


    "Don''t lose face here, get down!" a cold cry burst out, but it came from a central peak.


    Yan Ming, who was almost on the edge of rage, suddenly trembled, and his resentful eyes turned into panic. He opened his mouth, but said nothing, and quickly left the challenge arena.


    Qin Huan, who fell on the top of the mountain, suddenly turned his head and looked at a cold and arrogant young man on the nearby mountain. His eyes narrowed slightly. Is Disha the Yan family?


    When Qin Huan looked at the cold and arrogant young man, the young man turned his head slightly and showed a face like a knife and axe.


    Qin Huan was shocked that his eyes were black and white####

 Chapter 194

    It''s Yin and Yang eyes!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to see not only the pure Yang sword body, but also the extremely rare yin-yang eyes in the big magic sky.


    Qin Huan knew clearly when he thought of yin and Yang and Yin Ming''s fear of this person. Although Yin Ming was also the direct blood of yin and Yang, it was a lot different from the second place.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he noticed the strange eyes of the youth. The trip to Tiangang tower was full of dangers. However, Qin Huan was not afraid, because entering Tiangang tower was also a random transmission. As long as these evil spirits didn''t come together and fight alone, Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone!


    "His name is Yin Yang, the youngest grandson of yin and Yang. He is the Yin family. Besides Yin and Yang, he has the purest blood and is deeply loved and valued by Yin and Yang!" while Qin Huan was thinking, Luo Qingyue''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped. Is he the youngest grandson of yin and Yang? The purest blood except Yin and Yang? It can be imagined why Yan Ming saw Yan Yang like a mouse saw a cat. I''m afraid that Yan Yang was under one person and above ten thousand people in the same vein of yin and Yang.


    "You are so reckless. The banquet gambling has put you in a desperate situation. Even if you narrowly passed the 72 Disha challenge, it is impossible in the 36 days. Lei Zhuo will join everyone to kill you, and now Xu coffinsheng and Yin Yang will join in!" Luo Qingyue said angrily. After all, Qin Huan is also her magic guard in name.


    If other evil guards provoke such a disaster, Luo Qingyue will clean up the portal before Lei Zhuoyue starts, but this guy is a disciple of the crying old man, and there must be no accident, which makes Luo Qingyue waste her brains!


    At this time, Yan Ming was frightened by Qin Huan and gave up, which undoubtedly damaged the Yan Family''s face. Therefore, on this alone, Yan Yang would never spare Qin Huan. If it were someone else, Luo Qingyue thought he could deal with it by his own identity, but Qin Huan provoked either Lei Zhuoyue or the Yin Yang generation, which made Luo Qingyue helpless.


    These people are better than her, especially Yan Yang, who is a bit higher than them and is deeply loved and valued by the Yin Yang king. Once Yan Yang has any mistakes, I''m afraid the Yin Yang king will be angry!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at the challenge arena below. Things really exceeded his expectations, but what? Immediately, Qin Huan said calmly, "thank you for telling me!"


    Looking at Qin Huan, who closed his eyes and meditated, Luo Qingyue was angry. At this time, he could still keep calm? Is Li Youcai really afraid of death or stupid?


    Luo Qingyue is not Qin Huan. Her state of mind and strength are much better than others, but far from Qin Huan. The six years of suffering not only improved Qin Huan''s state of mind, but also made him form the habit of looking at things calmly at any time.


    The current situation, want to break the situation, is very simple, the focus is Luo Qingyue.


    This time, Luo Qingyue didn''t seem to know that Lei Zhuoyue would do it to herself. If Luo Qingyue didn''t know, Qin Huan wouldn''t believe it, but Luo Qingyue didn''t make any moves... So Qin Huan guessed that Luo Qingyue should still keep a wait-and-see attitude, or the people behind her should still keep a wait-and-see attitude to see her depth!


    To put it bluntly, he still didn''t believe that he was a disciple of the crying old man, but after the 72 challenge, if there was no accident, they should do something. If not, Qin Huan didn''t mind encouraging them!


    Because the challenge was not over yet, Qin Huan had to sit here and wait. Qin Huan simply began to think about the Tiangang tower and didn''t care about the situation in the challenge arena.


    "Eh!"


    On that day, Qin Huan, who was meditating, suddenly heard the surprise of Zhuhuang. He couldn''t help opening his eyes. When he saw the scene of the challenge arena, Qin Huan was stunned.


    At this time, the boundary of the challenge arena is dark, like rolling thunder clouds and the magic gas that blocks out the sun. It is frightening that a palm print appears from time to time in the rolling magic gas... Each palm print has a word "magic", which looks particularly strange and mysterious.


    Qin Huan stared at the word "devil" in the enchantment, narrowed his eyes slightly, swept under the challenge arena and whispered, "devil Qingfeng?"


    There was no devil Qingfeng under the challenge arena, and the attack power of devil Qingfeng had a strange word "devil". Therefore, Qin Huan guessed that devil Qingfeng should be in the challenge arena, and the towering devil Qi should come from him.


    "Damn it!" whispered Zhuhuang.


    Qin Huan glanced slightly and said, "what''s the matter?" he was curious. What could make this place so surprised?


    "Don''t mess with the people on the challenge arena in the future!" Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Why?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Nothing, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Zhuhuang road.


    Qin Huan glanced at the challenge arena and said, "are you talking about the people in the challenge arena below?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "I know that man!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Do you know?" Zhuhuang asked in surprise. He was stunned for a moment and said, "do you really know?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you have anything to say, don''t beat around the Bush!" Qin Huan shouted impatiently.


    Zhuhuang''s heart is oppressed. If he has a face now, he will see an uncertain and ugly face. This shrimp really doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He wants to get something from himself. How dare he use this attitude? In the future, he will be separated from life and governance, and let him know how to respect people!


    After a long time of recovering from the famine, he said, "I just tell you, don''t try to make friends with this person, or even don''t get close to this person. If you listen to me, you''ll cut off the relationship with this person. The farther you are from him, the better!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked dignified. In fact, he was very optimistic about devil Qingfeng. Whether it was his strength or his childlike heart, but now, chasing waste would keep him away from devil Qingfeng?


    "You don''t need to know! You just need to know and stay away from him!" Zhuhuang didn''t want to say more.


    "Say! Otherwise, don''t want to get the power of printing tablets!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    "Do you know what intolerance is?" Zhuhuang hesitated for a long time and asked inexplicably.


    Qin Huan frowned and didn''t answer.


    "There can be no two, people can''t agree with heaven. Generally speaking, people can''t agree with each other, and this vein is not allowed by heaven. In other words, the ancestors of his vein offended heaven. Whoever is related to this vein, cause and effect will be affected... What''s more, cause and effect will be broken because of this pulse, which was called the pulse of atonement in the past!"


    "Boy, your life and death have nothing to do with me, but I hope you don''t die before I recover... It will affect me, so stay away from him and listen to me!" ###### sorry, I made an oolong. I wanted to explode yesterday, but I didn''t expect Calvin. It''s hard for Calvin. The explosion is delayed... Sorry, I stood you up! sorry!

 Chapter 195

    "The Redeemer, the one pulse of atonement?" Qin Huan frowned. He had read tens of thousands of ancient books, but he had never heard of the one pulse of atonement, but the response from the famine should be true!


    "How can you be sure that he is the source of atonement? With those fingerprints and evil spirit?" Qin Huan asked. Hearing the source of atonement for the first time, Qin Huan was surprised that there were still people in the world who could offend God? That''s ridiculous.


    "Believe it or not!" chuhuang said angrily. He was a proud man, but he was constantly questioned and scolded by Qin Huan, which made chuhuang unbearable.


    Qin Huan was really angry when he saw that he was chasing wasteland. Naturally, he would not continue to annoy him. After all, he had to get some information from him. Immediately, he said, "how did his ancestors offend God? Why did he have a relationship, cause and effect will be affected and broken?"


    Zhuhuang didn''t seem to want to talk more about this. He said after a long time: "why is it called atonement? Because his ancestors almost replaced God. Do you think God will spare this pulse? Anyone associated with this pulse will be suppressed forever!"


    Qin Huan was so worried that he almost replaced heaven?? How is that possible? Let''s not say whether there is heaven in the world. Even if there is, how can we replace heaven with human power? And... Innocent existence?


    Qin Huan''s cognition was completely subverted by the youth chasing famine in the period of famine. If he said this from other people, Qin Huan would only laugh at it. But from chasing famine, Qin Huan had to believe it. You know, every drop of blood in chasing famine in the past had to be suppressed by thunder fire.


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered the expectation of chasing the famine. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan said, "do you mean that you were suppressed because of the atoner?"


    Zhuhuang did not answer.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was more and more sure, which made him not only sigh. He thought he had read tens of thousands of ancient books and knew everything about the world, but he knew that there were too many secrets in the world waiting for him to explore. He slowly looked up and looked up at the sky, not only saying to himself, "is there really heaven in the world?"


    "God? I said don''t ask so many questions. The more you know, it''s just adding trouble. It''s too early to contact those with your current cultivation. Boy, as long as you absorb the power of the signboard for me, in time, you can climb to the peak of cultivation with the 108 seals of heaven and earth, and raise your hand to touch the secret sympathies of the world." Zhuhuang still didn''t give up and urged.


    "Hum!!" just as Qin Huan was preparing to drink and banish the wasteland, a hum suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan looked down and found that a bloody figure leaned against the edge of the boundary in the challenge arena, and there was black devil gas in his body. Compared with the bloody devil breeze, the young man standing in the center of the challenge arena with a sword was neatly dressed and had no blood stains on his body. He held a blue seven foot long sword, and his eyebrows were filled with confidence.


    "Have you lost?" Qin Huan was surprised. It was reasonable to say that Mo Qingfeng wouldn''t be so embarrassed even if he couldn''t win. But now it seems that Mo Qingfeng can''t support it for long.


    "Defeat? Haha, if the Redeemer is defeated, how can you save the face of heaven? Isn''t it that the Redeemer can sit on the same level as the balance? Remember, in this world... No one can defeat the Redeemer except heaven, and in the end, every Redeemer will die at the hand of heaven! The reason why we didn''t exterminate this vein is to make atonement for him from generation to generation!" Zhuhuang whispered.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. According to Zhuhuang, devil Qingfeng will only lose all his life? And that defeat was in the hands of heaven? In other words, before God kills devil Qingfeng, devil Qingfeng will never be defeated? How is that possible?


    He seemed to be aware of Qin Huan''s idea and explained: "of course, it doesn''t mean that the Redeemer really won''t lose, but that the end of defeating the Redeemer is no better. Therefore, to another extent, he is invincible! Therefore, the Redeemer will not have friends or enemies all his life. He is destined to live a lonely life."


    "Then I''ve had contact with him, and it can be regarded as a cause and effect. If it''s difficult, I''ll die?" Qin Huan not only said.


    "How long have you known him? How did you know him? Tell me all." Zhuhuang took a breath and asked quickly.


    Qin Huan was not vague. He told Zhuhuang what had happened.


    In half an hour.


    "Isn''t it? You''ve helped the Redeemer? God, are you playing with me? It''s not easy to wake up with the power of printing tablets. It''s not easy..." after a short pause, he suddenly sneered: "Boy, you''re finished. You know what? You''re really finished. You don''t know how to die with your cultivation. At the beginning, I helped the atoner, and it was suppressed. You also helped. I tell you, you''ll definitely die, and within this year!!"


    "Shut up!" Qin Huan said coldly. His original determination began to shake. Could it be


    "How dare a dying man yell at me? Boy, if I were not weak now, I would kill you like killing mole ants!!" in order not to annoy Qin Huan and to help Qin Huan absorb the power of printing tablets, chasing wasteland can be said to endure again and again, but now, when I know that Qin Huan is going to die, where will chasing wasteland endure?


    "Really? Even if I die, you must be buried with me." Qin Huan sneered. The fire of death and Benming thunder rushed into the palm of his right hand.


    "Wait!!" Zhuhuang drank quickly. Although Qin Huan was dead, he could not live, but Qin Huan was not dead, which made Zhuhuang feel a glimmer of vitality. In addition, he finally woke up and would not want to die?


    After thinking for a long time, he hurriedly said, "it''s not that there is no hope of survival, boy. If you don''t want to wait for death, help me absorb a piece of India monument. Only in this way can we devour the residual soul in the India monument, so that we can get more memories. Maybe we can find a glimmer of vitality!"


    He knew whether there was any chance of survival. His purpose was to get away from Qin Huan and lose others before Qin Huan died. Therefore, he planned to stabilize Qin Huan for the time being and stabilize Qin Huan at all costs!


    Qin Huan looked gloomy and said, "do you want me to absorb a tablet and get more power to get away from me? I tell you, I''m dead, you''re definitely dead, I don''t believe you can resist the heart of death!"


    Chasing wasteland was also a matter of repentance. I knew I wouldn''t tell Qin Huan so much, but after all, he was just a young man chasing wasteland. His mind and careful thinking were limited, but now it''s no use regretting. He thought quickly in his mind, chasing Wasteland: "Your death flame heart is just the rudiment. I know the method of promotion. The death flame heart can burn out the cause and effect to a certain extent, as long as it burns out the cause and effect of you and the Redeemer


    "Hey... Unfortunately, it''s too late. Let me teach you a hidden breath technique. It''s hard for me to get it... Even the sky can hide it when it reaches the extreme..." Zhuhuang said to himself, and he was very anxious.


    Qin Huan became more and more worried when he noticed the anxiety of chasing the wasteland. Did he really want to be a dying man? Just because of the devil Qingfeng??


    Wait, No.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered the cause and effect light of Wanzhong zhanzong... He didn''t light it at the beginning. He was recognized as a dying man by the people of Wanzhong zhanzong, but didn''t he live well for so many years?


    Qin Huan was also surprised at the cause and effect lamp. Wang Qing''s founding school had that cause and effect lamp. Very few people could not light the cause and effect lamp, and almost all those who did not light it died. Were you an alien?


    Or... I have no cause and effect??


    How is that possible?


    Or is it because he died once? So, the cause and effect is gone?


    Qin Huan wanted to ask about the cause and effect of Zhuhuang himself, but he heard Zhuhuang talking to himself. Qin Huan was moved. Since Zhuhuang thought he was dying... So... Can you take the opportunity to get some top secrets from Zhuhuang?


    For example, this hidden breath technique that can be hidden from the sky!


    Anyway, Zhuhuang thinks he is a dying man, and he won''t be too wary of himself#####

 Chapter 196

    Maybe it was because of the cause and effect lamp of Wanzhong war sect that he was called a dying man. Therefore, Qin Huan was not as restless and anxious as normal. In addition, Qin Huan was a person who had experienced death and was not so afraid of death.


    Qin Huan''s calmness startled Zhuhuang. He wondered whether Qin Huan was scared silly, which made Zhuhuang worried. He hurried to say, "as long as you don''t contact the atoner from now on, plus the hidden breathing skills I taught you, you should be able to hide from heaven." Zhuhuang was really worried. If the boy was discouraged, Isn''t it true that you will be buried with yourself?? Thinking of this, Zhuhuang''s heart is green with regret.


    Qin Huan''s face was beating and he was smart. This young man Zhuhuang was really smart. However, Qin Huan was happy to see that Zhuhuang hid himself from the beginning. Now, he should be able to make him spit something bit by bit.


    "What are you talking about? Can you hide everything from heaven? You''re not lying to me. Do you want me to help you get the power of printing tablets?" Qin Huan asked incredulously. He knew a lot of hidden breath skills. When he participated in the 72 Disha challenge this time, Qin Huan used an ancient hidden breath skill to avoid other people''s inspection. Now, Qin Huan couldn''t believe the hidden breath technique that could deceive heaven.


    "It''s the one who deceives you. He still wants to live after catching the cause and effect of the Redeemer?" Zhuhuang sneered in his heart, but he could only say it in his heart. Then he said: "naturally, this hidden breath technique is called hiding from heaven. It was created by a man who tried to deceive heaven in the early days of the flood and famine. Once learned, he can perfectly hide his breath to a certain extent, even heaven can hide it!"


    "Tell me the formula first!" Qin Huan said.


    Zhuhuang hesitated for a moment. It was not easy for him to get this concealment skill. Moreover, the origin was very complicated.


    "Well, anyway, he''s a dying man. Why don''t you tell him?" after hesitating for a long time, Zhuhuang made up his mind and read out a pithy formula.


    "Since there is spirit in heaven, there is wisdom. My great wish deceives heaven... So I created..."


    Qin Huan recited it word by word, and then ran according to what he said, but after several attempts, he couldn''t restrain his breath, so he asked, "why is it useless?"


    "What''s the hurry? It''s so easy to practice hiding from heaven. You can still get it? Write it down first. I''ll teach you how to run after you help me get the power of printing tablets!" Zhuhuang was afraid of Qin Huan crossing rivers and bridges, so he kept his hand.


    Qin Huan was not worried, but asked tentatively, "are you sure you can hide it from heaven?"


    "Nature!" Zhuhuang was full of confidence, but he scolded in his heart: "with your cultivation, even if you have given you a complete hiding skill from heaven? Do you really want to hide from heaven? If you can hide from heaven with the cultivation of lingyingjing, that''s enough?"


    "Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? I''d like to see how many good things you have there." Qin Huan smiled without saying anything.


    When both of them harbored ghosts, the challenge arena was filled with black murderous spirit again. The monks under the challenge arena were stunned and looked at the dense palm prints filled with the enchantment. In this palm print, it seemed to be filled with dense sword ends, like beans filled with the enchantment.


    "What attack is this? It''s a palm print? But it''s rare to see words in the palm print? What''s the sharp point? It''s Wang Duo''s Kendo attack?"


    "What''s the matter? I can''t see it. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with the rolling black clouds in it!"


    "No, with the strength of Wang Duo, it should have killed the person in the spirit baby territory long ago?"


    "Wang Duo has an extraordinary origin. He is a sword attendant on Jianxian mountain. His attack is fierce and overbearing. There should be no suspense in this battle!"


    "Although the big devil''s Day is not big, genius is emerging one after another. This young boy in the Spirit Infant territory is good!"


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone was talking, the palm prints filled in the boundary of the challenge arena suddenly gathered, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, and turned into a huge magic palm.


    "Boom!"


    The enchantment shook violently, and a harsh buzzing sound broke out. When the dark evil spirit in the enchantment dispersed, everyone saw a bloody figure leaning against the enchantment.


    In the center of the challenge arena, the young man still stood with his sword. His clothes were neat, but his confident face remained shocked and frightened. Under the eyes of the public, the young man fell down and his seven foot sword fell to the ground!


    "Suck!!" the crowd under the challenge arena sucked the air conditioner and looked at the fallen youth in disbelief.


    "How could it be!! Wang Duo is the sword waiter on Jianxian mountain. How could he lose?"


    "Dead? Wang Duo is dead? Why didn''t he admit defeat before he died? Why didn''t he even have any injuries?"


    "This... Is it difficult that Wang Duo died before he had time to admit defeat? How powerful is the strength of the people in the early days of Lingying territory?"


    "This man... I don''t know his origin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although the 72 Disha challenge is fierce, few people will die in this challenge arena, mainly because they can admit defeat even if they can''t win. Therefore, many people will admit defeat when they are aware of the threat of life and death. Once they admit defeat, the strong guard of the challenge arena will forcibly intervene.


    But now... Wang Duo is dead, and from his appearance, it seems to be an instant death!


    Everyone looked at the evil breeze with its back against the border and its flesh and blood blurred. Even the Disha on the mountain was dignified.


    Jianxian mountain is a special existence in the big magic sky. Jianxian mountain never takes the initiative to recruit disciples. Only the experts of Jianxian mountain go out to the big magic sky to find talents suitable for kendo. All the people who can be liked by Jianxian mountain are leaders of people. Although not everyone is as powerful as Li Chengxian, they are also extremely powerful, especially in kendo.


    Although the local demons are powerful, few are sure to kill Wang Duo. After all, if you want to kill Wang Duo in the challenge arena, you need to kill him in an instant. You can''t give Wang Duo a chance to speak.


    "In the early days of Lingying territory! I''m afraid it''s terrible that this son... Will achieve success in the future." many people were shocked.


    Qin Huan looked at the devil Qingfeng on the challenge arena and smiled happily. Devil Qingfeng did it after all!!


    It has to be said that devil Qingfeng instantly wiped out Wang Duo, leaving an indelible mark in every Friar''s heart. In the subsequent challenge, few people dared to challenge devil Qingfeng. Even if devil Qingfeng was drawn, they all admit defeat. After all, no one wants to follow Wang Duo''s footsteps.


    Ten days later!


    The 72 challenge ended, and then the ranking battle began.


    Qin Huan, who was ranked fourth, was naturally watched by many people. Because he could only be challenged once in each challenge, Qin Huan was challenged by a young Desha who was ranked sixth. To everyone''s surprise, Qin Huan conceded directly. Finally, Qin Huan fell from Desha fourth to Desha sixth.


    Under the ridicule of many local evil spirits, Qin Huan was expressionless, and his right hand directly pressed on the seal tablet on the sixth mountain peak.


    Not long after all the dust was over and everyone left the challenge field, he was in a mansion in Tianmo outer city.


    "Boom!" the mansion seemed to be turned into a thunder pool, and the thunder and lightning roared away.


    "Li Youcai, I swear to sacrifice the Qianlong with your head!!"#####

 Chapter 197

    At this time, Lei Zhuoyue was on the edge of rage, and his body had been wrapped by dense lightning. The wanton sky thunder smashed the trees, flowers and plants in the courtyard. His face was ferocious and his eyes wanted to crack, just like a god of rage!


    Several young people standing in front of Lei Zhuoyue trembled and showed panic under the threat of Lei Zhuoyue''s outbreak.


    The situation of the 72 challenge was beyond Lei Zhuo''s expectation. Most of the others had been measured and weighed, but he never thought Qin Huan could ignore the pressure of the state of mind, let alone dare to kill Lei Qianlong!!


    In Lei Zhuoyue''s opinion, although Qin Huan was a disciple of the crying old man, he would never dare to fight against the major forces of the great devil heaven. He would only show his tongue, but Qin Huan really dared to hurt the killer!


    "Li Youcai, Lei Zhuoyue and you will never die!!" Lei Zhuoyue gnashed his teeth and roared ferociously. Lei Qianlong was his cousin. He was entrusted by him to prevent Qin Huan from participating in the 72 Disha challenge this time, but he didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not erode rice, killing Lei Qianlong.


    The furious Lei Zhuoyue suddenly thought of something and said in a harsh voice: "I want a complete and detailed process of things, not less than a word!"


    Several young people quickly told the story in detail.


    After they finished speaking, Lei Zhuoyue stood still and waited for the young man. After half a ring, Lei Zhuoyue moved. With a clear and loud slap, the young man flew out like a meteor.


    "The wooden house resists the seal of the Taoist realm? Are you * he * playing with me?" Lei Zhuoyue roared with fire in his eyes.


    After the young man landed on the ground, he fainted directly, while several other young people trembled even more. Feeling the eyes of Lei Zhuoyue, several young people said in one voice: "Lei... Brother Lei, really, really, thousands of people saw it. Afterwards... We all checked the boards... They are really ordinary boards, and Li Youcai''s wooden house built with boards withstood the blow!"


    Lei Zhuoyue''s ferocious face is full of rigidity. Looking at several young people, Lei Zhuoyue doesn''t believe it anymore. Now he has to shake. But he didn''t see it with his own eyes. Lei Zhuoyue still doesn''t believe it!


    "Young master, Yan Family''s Yin family''s Yin family''s Yin family''s Yin family''s Luo yuntun and others asked for a meeting!" the famous servant came quickly.


    "Let them in!" Lei Zhuoyue shouted.


    Before long, Yin Ming, Luo yuntun and a group of young disciples came quickly.


    "Li Youcai resisted the attack of the Taoist seal with a wooden house?" Lei Zhuoyue asked when he saw Yin Ming and others.


    "Yes... Brother Lei!" Yan Ming''s face was bitter, not to mention Lei Zhuo. Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe his eyes. Seeing Lei Zhuo''s incredulous face, Yan Ming hurried over and took out a plank with long arms: "at that time, Li you officially used this wood to resist that blow."


    Lei Zhuo grabbed the board more and more, and the board cracked with almost no force in his right hand. A thunder electric shock hit it, and the board turned into powder. Looking at the scattered wood chips, Lei Zhuo''s ferocity gradually converged and gradually turned into dignity. He said in a deep voice: "are you sure that Li Youcai''s wooden house built with this board resisted the seal of the Taoist realm?"


    "Yes! Absolutely!" Luo yuntun nodded.


    Lei Zhuoyue took a breath of air conditioning. Although he couldn''t believe it, he had to believe it now.


    "Moreover, Li Youcai defeated Xu coffinsheng, who ranked fourth. Xu coffinsheng had powerful dead slaves... I heard that Li Youcai and Xu coffinsheng fought bravely in World War I, forcing Xu coffinsheng to use the strength of dead slaves, but somehow Xu coffinsheng conceded defeat!!"


    "I heard that Li Youcai really refined his own life thunder and the fire of death! Li Youcai didn''t know how many treasures he got from the crying old man!" several other young people responded one after another.


    "Tianlei, the fire of death?" Lei Zhuoyue sucked the cold air. He thought Qin Huan''s Tianlei was inspired by Taoist instruments, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to have Tianlei. Looking back on Qin Huan''s expression at the banquet, Lei Zhuoyue''s face became increasingly ferocious. He said darkly: "he''s calculating us, counting us from the beginning!!"


    Stepping within two feet of the Wanxiang signboard, ignoring the pressure of the state of mind, Li Youcai used the wooden house to resist the Taoist signboard, Tianlei and the fire of death. From these signs, Li Youcai has great confidence to become 36 Tiangang.


    In other words... He was deceived, so Li Youcai was calculating himself from the beginning!


    Immortal soldier! That''s an immortal soldier!!


    Lei Zhuoyue''s eyes are extremely gloomy. Lei Zhuoyue won''t even talk to others, but he is a disciple of the crying old man. Once the crying old man comes to the door to ask for immortal soldiers, what should he do? Will the Lei family take out immortal soldiers or make enemies with the crying old man? Or... Will the Lei family give up themselves??


    "Go and give me the list of 72 Disha this time! I''ll pay a visit one by one!" After thinking for a long time, Lei Zhuo suddenly said in a grim voice that, as the favorite son of the emperor Lei family and one of the 36 heavenly Gang, Lei Zhuo has a noble status. There are an endless stream of people who usually visit him, but this time, he should take the initiative to visit others... It can be seen that Lei Zhuo is more determined to kill Qin Huan this time!


    When Lei Zhuoyue is ready to unite with other earth demons, Tianmo inner city!


    "Father, it''s very important. You must ask grandpa Xuan again. If you don''t do it again, Li Youcai will definitely die in Tiangang tower." after 72 Disha finished, Luo Qingyue couldn''t wait to return to the inner city of Tianmo and whispered.


    Luo Feng didn''t answer. He sat beside the tea table with a cup of hot tea and said slowly, "Qingyue, take it easy. My father has reported to your grandpa Xuan. How did your grandpa Xuan decide that we can''t control."


    "You have reported it?" Luo Qingyue asked Dai Mei in surprise.


    "Yes, Li Youcai is beyond all our imagination. He can resist the seal of the Taoist realm with a wooden house and kill the direct blood of the Lei family. This matter is very important. I have to ask your grandpa Xuan."


    "What? The wooden house resists the seal of the road environment? What''s going on?" Luo Qingyue suddenly stood up and said in horror.


    Luo Feng said the whole thing about the state of mind completely. After Luo Qingyue heard it, the whole person fell into stagnation.


    "If you guessed correctly, Li Youcai is a rare person in ten thousand years, both in terms of qualification and intelligence. The cultivation of lingyingjing can touch the rules. In the whole demon sky, I''m afraid only the crying old man can teach such a genius! And from the side, it can be seen that Li Youcai should place his high hopes on the crying old man. If he dies... The crying old man is afraid that he will go wild. At that time, no one can bear to cry The old man''s anger! "Luo Feng said slowly.


    Luo Qingyue was buzzing in her mind and didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    Rules???


    Li Youcai touched the rules??


    "Xiao Yue, Li Youcai was outside the mansion and told you to take him to fall into magic County..." at this time, a thick voice sounded.


    Half an hour later.


    A huge pengbird blocks out the sun, starts from the outer city of Tianmo and gallops towards the falling magic County


    In less than half an hour, a cold and arrogant figure came out of the outer city of Tianmo, floated in the air outside the city gate, and a blue broad sword stood beside him. The young man seemed to be waiting for someone in his closing meditation.


    "Eh, this person... This person is Li Chengxian? Li Chengxian of Jianxian mountain?"


    "Li Chengxian is out of the mountain? Who is Li Chengxian waiting for here? Who is Li Chengxian going to challenge?"


    ¡­¡­


    The name of Li Chengxian in Jianxian mountain has attracted countless young friars. For a while, more and more friars gathered in the outer city of Tianmo. In the end, there were hundreds of thousands of friars!


    "It''s said that Li Chengxian and Li Youcai have agreed on a war, but now... What about Li Youcai?"


    "Li Youcai? I seem to see Li Youcai and the king of the moon leave the outer city of the devil?"


    "Isn''t it? Li Youcai... Is too brave to stand up to the young Sword Fairy Li Chengxian?"#####

 Chapter 198

    Qin Huan really didn''t know that Li Chengxian was being stood up. In other words, he simply forgot that there was still a war with Li Chengxian.


    Qin Yu was standing on Luo Qingyue''s pengniao, looking at the forest below, and his face was full of meditation. Luo Qingyue stood aside and didn''t say anything. It seemed that he didn''t want to disturb Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    Looking at Qin Huan, Luo Qingyue sighed inexplicably. Two years ago, she took Qin Huan, Wang Zong and Liu Ze from the falling magic county to the outer city of Tianmo. Two years later, she took Qin Huan back to the falling magic county. Two years seemed to pass in a blink of an eye, but Qin Huan gave Luo Qingyue too much shock and surprise in these two years, Luo Qingyue''s attitude towards Qin Huan has changed dramatically.


    Luo Qingyue found that she didn''t dare to disturb this guy at this time. If two years ago... Luo Qingyue''s eyes twinkled, she couldn''t help feeling mixed. Thinking about what this guy did in the past two years, Luo Qingyue really didn''t dare to use her identity to pressure people like two years ago. Even Lei Zhuoyue can calculate. If she really went crazy, I''m afraid she wouldn''t care about her identity.


    "King Qingyue, do you have something on your mind?" Qin Huan asked faintly, looking away at Luo Qingyue.


    Luo Qingyue just recovered. Her clear eyes looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "one year later, the Tiangang tower will be assessed. Why don''t you come here without good cultivation?"


    "It was because of the assessment of Tiangang tower one year later that I wanted to go back to the devil county. Lei Zhuoyue and the local evil spirits were afraid that they would chase me in Tiangang tower. Naturally, I had to ask the master for some Taoist weapons to defend myself. Otherwise, I didn''t know how to die." Qin Huan said lightly.


    One year later, Qin Huan didn''t dare to trust Tiangang. It was not because he was not confident, but because he was afraid that all the local evil spirits would unite to fight together. Once that happened, Qin Huan couldn''t bear it. In addition, Lei Zhuoyue, as one of the Tiangang, knew the Tiangang tower very well. Maybe... He would disclose the situation of the Tiangang tower to other local evil spirits


    Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t really want to find the crying old man in the demon county this time, but pretended to show luo Qingyue and the people behind her. Only in this way, Da Luo Daojun will act during the trip to Tiangang tower. As long as these local evil spirits don''t encircle and suppress themselves, Qin Huan won''t be afraid.


    Luo Qingyue''s eyes flashed slightly. When she took Qin Huan away from the falling demon County, Luo Qingyue was skeptical about Qin Huan''s identity. Even before the 72 Disha challenge, she still didn''t believe it. But after the Disha challenge, Luo Qingyue thought that Qin Huan was undoubtedly a crying old man''s disciple, and now she is more and more sure.


    "By the way, king of the moon of the Qing Dynasty, where was the outsider you said locked up?" Qin Huan pretended to suddenly think of something and asked.


    "In the magic prison of ancient magic County!" Luo Qingyue hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully.


    "By the way, can I go to the devil''s prison to find out? If I can, I''ll ask my master about the opportunity. If not, I''ll forget it." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Luo Qingyue brightened her eyes and pondered for a long time. She said, "you can ask first. As for the magic prison, I''ll try my best to bring you in."


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded, but he was inexplicably nervous and looking forward to it. Did the old guy really run into the abyss? Is that old guy really for himself??


    Originally, Qin Huan wanted to wait for thirty-six Tiangang to find out, but in case something happened to the master Huang Ting, Qin Huan planned to find out in advance.


    Then Qin Huan sat on the pengniao and went into meditation. Luo Qingyue also sat aside and looked at the sky. His light eyes looked forward to it.


    It''s the common wish of countless ancestors to leave the great devil day for countless years. If only we could get out of this cage... If only we could see the world outside... How wonderful?


    Luo Qingyue couldn''t help yearning.


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into the palm of his right hand. The dust thin palm was wrapped with a layer of light black light, which made Qin Huan unable to see the situation.


    "Chasing waste?" Qin Huan shouted tentatively.


    Qin Huan responded to the news of hunting.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to recover his divine knowledge, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded with endless dignity: "say!"


    Qin Yule, did this guy want to cross the river and tear down the bridge when he got the power to print the monument? At that moment, Qin Huan said calmly, "why do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge after absorbing the power of printing tablets? Didn''t you agree to teach me two types of heaven and earth extreme printing?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Zhuhuang said impatiently.


    "Hehe, I''m not in a hurry. I''m afraid if I die one day, no one will help you find the signboard. By the way, do you know that there is a signboard called Vientiane signboard by the tapir? I heard that the signboard contains all kinds of things... I don''t know whether you made the signboard?" Qin Huan asked lightly.


    Zhuhuang didn''t answer, but Qin Huan felt that the palm wrapped in light black light shook violently.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was surprised. He found that after absorbing the power of printing tablets, the famine seemed to have changed. At least, the whole person was calm and angry. Could it be... Did he absorb other remnant souls?


    This reminded Qin Huan that if he really let Zhuhuang absorb more tablet printing power, he would be out of his control.


    "Do you say it can cover all things?" Zhuhuang asked blandly, as if he were asking something that had nothing to do with himself.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to this. He simply withdrew his mind and meditated with his eyes closed.


    "Boy, where is the all encompassing seal tablet? Take me to have a look. After that, I''ll teach you two types of heaven and earth extreme seal!" Zhuhuang said gently.


    "Boy, what do you mean? Are you playing with me?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to these questions several times, which made Zhuhuang angry.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait until you teach me two types of heaven and earth polar seal and help me through a disaster, otherwise... I''m afraid I''ll die because of the Redeemer if you really say it right," Qin Yufeng said lightly.


    Zhuhuang was shocked and scolded secretly, but he had no choice but to take Qin Huan and fell into meditation.


    Time flies, about a month later.


    When the pengniao reached the tomb of the fallen devil County, Qin Huan woke up from meditation, looked at Luo Qingyue and said, "King Qingyue, would you like to see my master with me?"


    Luo Qingyue looked strange, shook her head and said, "I''ll wait for you here. Go."


    Qin Huan flew towards the tomb with a faint smile.


    Two hours later.


    Qin Huan hurried from the tomb, jumped directly on the pengniao, and said anxiously, "come on... King of the moon, go to the devil''s prison. My master is sure that the opportunity is in the devil''s day. Don''t let the opportunity go wrong, go!"


    Luo Qingyue looked at the direction of the tomb with surprise. After biting the shell teeth, she drove the pengbird to fly rapidly in the direction of demon Yuan county.


    Not long after Luo Qingyue and Qin Huan left, a figure in black robe appeared outside the tomb. The man was pale and looked into the depths of the tomb with complex and unwilling eyes.


    "I want to know, where am I worse than him!!"#####

 Chapter 199

    Moryon County!


    Moyuan county is located in the deep hinterland of the great magic sky. Because the terrain is dangerous and complex, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, Moyuan county has almost become a place for people who commit major crimes and foreigners, that is, the thirteen departments of Jain. Over the years, all the strong people who break into the great magic sky have been detained in the magic prison of Moyuan county.


    Pengniao''s speed was very fast, and it took nearly two months to reach Moyuan county.


    "When you get to the devil''s prison, you can see what you should see and say what you should say. Otherwise, no one can save you!" Luo Qingyue repeatedly told her. According to her understanding of Qin Huan, she really has no bottom in her heart. This is a guy who is afraid of chaos. Therefore, Luo Qingyue had to tell her in advance. Otherwise, it will be late if there is any moth.


    Qin Huan looked at the terrain surrounded by dragons and tigers. Along the way, the terrain of Moyuan county was too complex. Many places could form natural arrays. Qin Huan didn''t believe that no strong man could see that this dangerous terrain could form a natural barrier as long as it was changed a little. The purpose of the magic prison was obvious.


    I''m afraid, if anyone wants to forcibly rescue someone from the magic prison, without waiting for the strong of the great magic day, these natural barriers alone can make people drink a pot!


    "I don''t know who is in the devil''s prison!" Qin Huan said to himself. He suddenly thought of the blood ape. The blood ape''s grandfather stepped into the great devil queen and never came out again. He didn''t know whether he was dead or imprisoned here.


    Hearing Luo Qingyue''s words, Qin Huan pretended to be surprised and said, "are there still many people in the demon prison?"


    "Of course, over the years, all the outsiders have been imprisoned here, and many evil people in the great devil day have also been locked here! Remember, one-third of the strong people in the great devil day are stationed here, so don''t mess around. Moreover, remember not to make noise here. If we can go in, we can only see at most and never talk, you know?" Luo Qingyue whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. They were all imprisoned here?? After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan insinuated, "Why are you locked up here? Wouldn''t it be better to kill them directly? Moreover, they can be refined into dead slaves!"


    "Refining? Is there such good refining? Besides, their lives are still useful!" Luo Qingyue didn''t seem to want to reveal too much, and her answer was very vague.


    Qin Huan did not ask any more questions, but looked down at the earth below.


    About half an hour later, Qin Huan could see a huge pit in the distance. The huge pit was like a heaven pit. On the heaven pit, there was a colorful border. Qin Huan stared at the border, but he didn''t know what array it was.


    When there was still a hundred miles from the Tiankeng, a straight Avenue appeared below. Luo Qingyue controlled the pengniao to land slowly.


    As he fell from the pengniao, Qin Huan looked around and looked at the straight Avenue. His eyes fell on a stone tablet beside the avenue.


    The stone tablet was about thirty feet high and three feet wide. It looked like an Optimus Prime, which could support heaven and earth. On the front of the stone tablet, two ancient and simple characters with flying dragons and Phoenix were engraved: "devil day". Beside the word "devil day", many strange patterns and lines were engraved. Qin Huan looked more at these patterns. Many of them were dressed in animal skins, In addition to the human patterns outlined by a few random strokes, there are many animal patterns, which are large and small.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan''s eyes finally rested on the word "magic heaven". On this, there were dense lines and a few patterns carved. At first glance, these lines and patterns looked like a sitting person!!


    "What a strange stone tablet!" Qin Huan exclaimed. Although the stone tablet has been located here for many years, it shows the meaning of the vicissitudes of life, but it gives people a wonderful feeling like a rock.


    "Hum!" as Qin Huan looked at the stone tablet, a cold hum sounded in his mind. Who was it?


    "Why?" Qin Huan said.


    "The villain is so whimsical that he copied the old and immortal thing!" Zhuhuang said coldly, suppressing startling anger and killing intention in his words.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he guessed something. What Zhuhuang said should mean the people who suppressed him, that is to say, the stone tablet was refined by tapir Yan after the stone tablet that suppressed Zhuhuang? If so, the stone tablet will have a profound meaning here.


    "If the last signboard wasn''t there, the old man wouldn''t want to suppress me... I knew..." Zhuhuang kept talking. Qin Huan withdrew directly. He didn''t bother to listen to Zhuhuang complain. Since he absorbed the power of the two signboards, Zhuhuang became calm, but he still couldn''t cover his nature. Qin Huan had a premonition that if Zhuhuang was separated from himself, If you lose your body, then you may start from scratch like yourself.


    But at that time, the potential of chasing wasteland is unimaginable. After all, he has many unknown mysteries. Who knows how many immortal level mysteries, immortal level war skills and immortal level Taoism he knows?


    Qin Huan didn''t want to release such a person. Whether it was out of selfishness or whatever, such a person should not have appeared in this period!


    "Who?" when Qin Yu just recovered his mind, a thick voice suddenly echoed.


    Luo Qingyue, who took back the pengniao, took out a token and said in a loud voice, "Luo Qingyue, the great Luo Daojun''s xuansun, wants to see the demon king!", with respect and awe in her words.


    A magic hand appeared in the space, grabbed the token in Luo Qingyue''s hand, and the magic hand disappeared. But soon, a space vortex appeared in front of Luo Qingyue. Luo Qingyue looked at Qin Huan and said calmly, "wait here first!" then Luo Qingyue stepped into the vortex.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. He looked at the avenue ahead curiously. There were no people on the whole Avenue except this stone tablet. Luo Qingyue said that one-third of the strong people in the great devil sky were here. He didn''t know where he was. Was it in the pit that day??


    "Boy, where is this place? What are you doing here without taking me to the place where the Vientiane monument is printed? You can never set foot in the place where you can use this monument. In this time period, you''d better not run around, otherwise... Even if you learn to hide from heaven...!" Zhuhuang scolded, but the voice stopped abruptly.


    At the same time, Qin Huan only felt a terrible pressure sweeping through his body, as if he could see through all the secrets in his body.


    "Are you the disciple of the crying old man?" the thick voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan pressed down his fear, looked calm and said, "exactly!"


    "Show me your magic seal!"


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped, but his face was still calm. He raised his right hand and injected Gangyuan into it. A faint palm print appeared.


    "It''s not your palm print. Say, where did it come from?" a violent drink exploded. Qin Huan only felt that endless storms appeared in the world, and the fierce noise came from him, and the thick voice roared in Qin Huan''s mind.


    But these physical shocks were far less than Qin Huan''s inner shock!


    Exposed#####

 Chapter 200

    Since he successfully cheated Luo Qingyue in the name of Li Youcai, Qin Huan almost forgot that there was such a potential threat. Now, Qin Huan was completely disturbed by the sudden roar.


    After all, Qin Huan was in an extraordinary state of mind. After a brief panic, he calmed down. With a doubt on his face, he swept around and said, "senior, this is my palm print!"


    As soon as the words fell, an old figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan. Qin Huan only felt that his right wrist seemed to be wrapped by cold ice. Qin Huan was slightly surprised and looked at the old man in purple robe with kind eyes and eyes.


    "Where did the palm print come from!!" the old man stared at Qin Huan with muddy eyes, and his voice and color were fierce.


    Qin Huan met the old man''s eyes fearlessly and said, "Sir, this is my palm print, but... My master put my hand on a stone tablet before. Since then, my palm print has been much more powerful than ordinary people." Qin Huan guessed that the reason why his palm print was valued was mainly because of the Vientiane seal tablet.


    From the old man''s breath alone, Qin Huan could conclude that the old man''s cultivation was probably at the peak of the Taoist realm. In the face of such an old monster, Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. He almost didn''t think about it. He tore out the tiger skin of the crying old man.


    It has to be said that the tiger skin of the crying old man played no worse role in the great devil day than the two Taoist princes. Although the old man looked the same, his eyes flashed. He said in a low voice, "stone tablet? What stone tablet?"


    "It''s like the stone tablet on the 72 Disha mountain peak!" Qin Huan said without changing his face. He was not afraid to tear it down. After all, it seemed to prove that unless he ran to the Zhutian site, the destruction pattern on the periphery of the Zhutian site was very strong. Over the years, the powerful demons of the great devil haven''t invaded the Zhutian site, and the dense destruction pattern can''t be ignored.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the old man obviously hesitated. In the big magic day, everything related to the crying old man is a variable, and no one can say it. After all, no one has entered the Zhutian site, and no one knows how many secrets the crying old man has. This time, the old man wanted to see why Qin Huan''s palm prints are so different.


    Although it was speculated that this would have something to do with the crying old man, the reason why the old man did so was to see whether it was true or not. However, from Qin Huan''s look, the old man had a definition in his heart.


    "The crying old man really said that the opportunity to break out of the cage was an outsider?" the old man stared at Qin Huan and continued to ask.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes, I also wondered why an outsider would be an opportunity. I asked several times, but didn''t answer me. This time he went back with the king of the moon. He said that the opportunity was in the magic prison. He didn''t tell me who it was. However, he asked me to say that if I could understand, that person would be an opportunity!"


    "What do you say?" the old man''s muddy eyes twinkled.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I can''t say this. The master told me not to say it. He said it would reveal the secret and cause trouble, so... Please don''t embarrass the boy."


    The old man became more and more suspicious. What Qin Huan said was not flawed, and from the look, it seemed to be true. He pondered for a long time. The old man slowly said, "follow me in!" and before Qin Huan could react, he just felt that the scene in front of him had changed sharply.


    What Qin Huan saw was mountains and mountains. The whole space was filled with light black light, which made the space blurred. Qin Huan could only see things within a hundred feet. Looking ahead, he felt as if there were countless beasts!


    "Is this the scene in the pit?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Boy, are you looking for your own way to death? Do you know where this is?" when Qin Huan looked around, the voice of chasing famine exploded in Qin Huan''s mind. This time, chasing famine was so angry that it had something to do with the Redeemer. Instead of staying in one place to practice, you ran around, and even ran into such a terrible array, How can this not make juhuang angry?


    Qin Huan''s life and death have nothing to do with him, but his life and death are linked to Qin Huan!!


    I have to say that after this time, the idea of chasing the wasteland to escape Qin Huan became more urgent. How can it go on like this? I don''t know how I died one day.


    "Array?" Qin Huan''s eyes were shocked. He thought of the natural barrier he had seen before. Looking at the mountains ahead, Qin Huan had a clear understanding.


    As Zhuhuang said, the magic prison was indeed an array. It was arranged with mountains as the array and the earth as the array. However, Qin Huan was shocked by Zhuhuang''s next words: "do you know what array this is? Wait... Do you want to use this to suppress me? Boy, if you dare, I will fight with you. If I die, you will never live!"


    Qin Huan felt that the palm of his hand was chasing waste, and the old man was beside him. Qin Huan sank into it and shouted angrily, "shut up if you don''t want to die. I want to kill you and cheat you here? You think too much of yourself. A fire is enough to kill you."


    After scolding, Qin Huan didn''t wait to answer. He took back his mind and looked at the old man beside him suspiciously. He found that the old man was staring at himself. Qin Huan said with a puzzled face: "Sir, is this the magic prison?"


    The old man didn''t answer, but his eyes were still fixed on Qin Huan, which made Qin Huan sweat.


    "Yes, this is the magic prison!" the old man said slowly.


    "This... That... What about those outsiders?" Qin Huan asked puzzled.


    "Come on!" the old man took back his eyes, grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder and disappeared.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he stood in front of the cave door at the foot of a mountain peak, and the old man said, "the people who entered the great devil heaven a few years ago are closed here." he said that the old man was about to open the door, but Qin Huan stopped him.


    "Master, wait a minute. Let''s start with the longer time."


    Standing at the foot of this mountain, maybe there is only one door away from the master Huang ting. Maybe... The master is in this door. You can see it when you open it, but Qin Huan doesn''t want to open it first. He''s not afraid of disappointment, but... The old man is around. Qin Huan is worried that if the master Huang Ting really is, he will recognize himself. As long as there are clues, he will be noticed by the old man.


    So Qin Huan was going to drag on and see if there was any way to get rid of the old man.


    The old man frowned and didn''t say much. He led Qin Huan away again.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he saw a huge peak that should be thousands of feet high. Different from other peaks, the peak seemed to be split from top to bottom and from the center. It looked more like a cliff. But what made Qin Huan''s heart stormy was that there was a huge figure nailed to the Cliff


    The reason why it is nailed is that there is a huge black nail on each of the giant''s legs and knees. I don''t know how many black nails set him alive on the cliff.


    Qin Huan could not see the figure above his waist because he was too big.


    But... It can be vaguely seen that this is a war ape####

 Chapter 201

    "Who is this... Who is this?" Qin Huan stared at the giant ape and asked in astonishment.


    "Ask!" the old man didn''t explain, but urged Qin Huan to ask.


    Qin Huan nodded, hesitated a little and said, "senior, can you take me to the top? I need to ask."


    The old man''s face was ancient, but his eyes showed unhappiness. Without giving him more time to think, Qin Huan said helplessly, "senior, please forgive me. This is what my master means!"


    The old man thought for a moment, but didn''t say much. He grabbed Qin Huan and jumped into the air.


    When he flew 800 feet high, Qin Yucai saw all the appearance of the giant ape, and his inner shock could not be restrained.


    This is a giant ape with a height of thousands of feet. Its body is extremely huge, just like a towering mountain. Its strong limbs are like four Qiu dragons. Its tall muscles are more like veins on the mountain. It seems that it contains the strength of tearing heaven and earth. Qin Huan has seen a strong and unspeakable war ape in the Jain family, but compared with the war ape in front of him, it can be described by heaven.


    But what was shocking was that the war ape had a black nail fixed on the cliff on his shoulder as well as on his knee. What made Qin Huan cool was that a dark hook hooked into the war ape''s eyebrow. The hook was linked with a dark chain to forcibly hook up the war ape''s head, and the other end of the chain disappeared into the top of the mountain, Qin Huan could see a stone tablet erected.


    I can''t imagine that such a terrible war ape ended up like this. I don''t know how many hardships he suffered. The four nails and the hook are special at first sight. I''m afraid he can''t move if he wants to hold the war ape so tightly. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the war ape hasn''t been imprisoned for how long, but Qin Huan obviously felt that the war ape hasn''t died yet!!


    "What a Vientiane sky lock array! Boy, I really don''t know what you think. How dare you come here!" the voice of chasing wasteland sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear, but heard the old man beside him say, "ask!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. After hesitating for a long time, he sent a message to Zhan ape. He only said two words: "ape mountain."


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, the war ape didn''t know whether he had heard these words or not at all. He didn''t respond for a long time. Qin Huan couldn''t help sighing. It was obvious that the war ape was the top strongman in the Taoist realm, and even half stepped into the fairyland. Although the blood ape''s grandfather''s cultivation was high, he should not have reached this level.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to let the old man take him away, the imprisoned war ape burst out a dull thunder, which seemed to be struggling in pain.


    "Boom!"


    The world roared. Qin Huan only felt a world-wide threat enveloping his whole body. Qin Huan looked up in fear and couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. However, he saw that the war ape imprisoned for countless years had opened his eyes.


    A pair of scarlet eyes as big as a lake were like two hot suns hanging high. Although his pupils could not be seen clearly, Qin Huan could be sure that the war ape was staring at himself. From this look, Qin Huan saw numbness, a trace of fluctuation, and even more missed and excited.


    The old man standing next to Qin Huan frowned at the open eyed war ape, looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "boy, what did you tell him?"


    Imprisoned here, I have to bear great pain when I open my eyes. It can be seen that what the boy should say touched the war ape.


    "I didn''t say anything." Qin Huan was puzzled and wondered whether the war ape was the grandfather of the blood ape. At first, the blood ape told Qin Huan that his father was called ape mountain, so Qin Huan took out these two words to test, but now the war ape opened his eyes and surprised Qin Huan.


    Is... The war ape so imprisoned here the grandfather of the blood ape??


    "Is he an opportunity?" the old man asked in a low voice, his face twitching.


    "I''m not sure. Let''s go somewhere else." Qin Huan felt the blood ape''s complicated eyes and said calmly. He guessed that even if the war ape was not the blood ape''s grandfather, he must be a man of the war ape family. He didn''t know whether he heard the surname of "ape" or the name of ape mountain. However, Qin Huan didn''t ask much. The old man kept staring at himself, As long as you show your feet, things will be much more troublesome.


    Hearing the speech, the old man grabbed Qin Yu and flew towards another mountain.


    "Buzzing!"


    Seeing Qin Huan''s departure, the war ape made a buzzing sound again, as if he wanted to respond to Qin Huan.


    "What did you tell him? The war ape looked at you differently." the old man grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder and his old voice gave Qin Huan a creepy feeling.


    Qin Huan even felt that the hand holding his shoulder was much stronger.


    Although he was worried, his face showed hesitation. He hesitated for a moment. He said, "senior, it''s... It''s hard to disobey the master''s life... Please don''t embarrass the boy. When you find out the opportunity, it''s not too late for the boy to tell you. What?"


    The old man took a deep breath. Although he wanted to know urgently, he couldn''t force Qin Huan. In addition, Qin Huan couldn''t fly in this demon prison. If something happened, it would be easy to kill the boy.


    Later, the old man took Qin Huan to hundreds of mountains. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he almost saw the strong men of the thirteen Jains. Like the war ape, they were nailed to the cliff. There were hooks at the center of their eyebrows or Dantian to connect them with the stone tablets on the mountain.


    "Senior, why don''t these... These outsiders kill? Why are they nailed here? If they escape one day, will it be a disaster?" Qin Huan asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask, you can''t know this!" the old man replied coldly.


    "All right!" Qin Huan didn''t think that the old man would tell him. Along the way, Qin Huan found that there were many huge peaks in the depths of war apes. He pondered a little and said, "Sir, what''s in there? Are there any outsiders imprisoned here?" Qin Huan took the opportunity to point to the depths and asked curiously.


    The old man looked at Qin Huan coldly and said, "don''t ask questions that shouldn''t be asked, otherwise, your master can''t protect you!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and became more and more curious about the depths.


    "If you ask him, you''d better ask me. It must be the fairyland kid who can suppress it. However, I''m afraid this guy is quite extraordinary!" the voice of chasing famine sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Fairyland? The strong in fairyland?" Qin Huan was extremely shocked. You know, even in the past, Qin Huan had never heard of anyone stepping into fairyland. Today, fairyland is a legendary existence, but now... There is a suppression of the strong in fairyland in this land?


    "The little fairyland scared you like this? Hum, I used to crush hundreds of fairyland kids with one hand! As long as I collected a hundred seal tablets..." chuhuang noticed Qin Huan''s uneasiness and said coldly.


    "Shut up!!" the old man was beside him. Qin Huan didn''t care much to listen to Zhuhuang''s wordy words, and he shouted angrily.


    Two hours later.


    The old man took Qin Huan back to the foot of the first mountain. Looking at the closed cave door, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled#####

 Chapter 202

    Qin Huan stood at the cave door and looked at the closed cave door. His eyes flickered and didn''t move for a long time.


    Qin Huan could not keep calm even after six years of suffering. He had seen hundreds of strong people of the Jain family nailed here. His bloody appearance was shocking. Qin Huan naturally had no feelings for the Jain family, but now... It''s different.


    He had a lot of enemies with the Jain family, but it was probably his master Huang Ting who was imprisoned in the cave... How could Qin Huan calm down when he thought that the master Huang Ting was nailed in the cave like the Jain family and the hook passed through his belly Dantian?


    Although Qin Huan and his teacher Huang Ting can be said to be on the same side... He can be a teacher all his life. If the teacher Huang Ting really breaks into the abyss for himself, Qin Huan will only feel guilty all his life and even become a demon!


    It seemed that he noticed something strange about Qin Huan. The old man beside him said, "why? You''re nervous?"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, pressed down his mind and asked, "aren''t you nervous, elder?"


    The old man was stunned. His doubts were dispelled. He took a step and pushed the cave door open.


    At the moment when the cave opened, Qin Huan held his breath and stared at the cave.


    "En?" Qin Huan was stunned. The light in the cave was dim. He could see a tall figure half lying in the cave. Seeing this, Qin Huan was stunned. His nervousness and worry disappeared. His face became stiff and slowly approached the cave. When he saw the figure, Qin Huan was completely relieved, but he didn''t know why, I feel inexplicably lost.


    He guessed for so long and waited for so long... Unexpectedly... The person who broke into the abyss was not the one he guessed. Although Qin Huan had only seen Shizun Huangting, he could be sure that the person detained here was not Shizun Huangting. At least, he was not in the right shape.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. It seemed that he was thinking too much.


    Wait, no!!


    Qin Huan was suddenly stunned. He clearly remembered that Luo Qingyue once said that the man who broke into the great devil heaven was the man of Wanzhong zhanzong. It was because of this that Qin Yu decided that the man was his master... He thought that Qin Huan quickly walked to the imprisoned man and saw the man''s appearance.


    The man was dressed in rags, and his strong body was covered with blood scabs. It seemed as if he had experienced a life and death battle, and a dark iron hook inserted into the center of the man''s eyebrow and forcibly hooked his head up, revealing his ugly and rough face.


    "War ape?" Qin Huan looked at the rough and ugly face with the help of dark light, and was not only stunned.


    Is this a war ape? Why did Luo Qingyue say that the intruder was the man of Wanzhong zhanzong??


    "Is it an opportunity?" the old man asked Qin Huan when his face was cloudy and sunny.


    After repeatedly confirming that the person in front of him was not the master Huang Ting, Qin Yu shook his head. He was dumb and couldn''t speak. Now... It''s a big game!


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt very unhappy. If he didn''t think that the master Huang Ting had been arrested, why did he want to gamble with those favored children? Why set up so many enemies for yourself??


    For a long time, I think too much!!


    "No?" the old man thought he would be wrong and asked.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded bitterly.


    "You didn''t ask, how do you know?" he said, and the old man slapped the comatose war ape directly.


    The heavily wounded war ape showed an extremely painful color on his face and wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids wriggled a few times because of his severe injury, so he didn''t have the strength to open his eyes at all.


    Qin Huan felt relieved when he saw this. If the war ape opened his eyes and recognized himself, it would be troublesome. He pressed down his thoughts. Qin Huan said two words randomly. The war ape was immersed in pain. Where did he hear Qin Huan?


    After waiting a moment.


    Qin Yu shook his head. His face was full of discontent. He murmured to himself, "no, he''s not an opportunity. How can this happen? How can this happen? Where is the opportunity?" let him wonder. It''s clearly a war ape. Why did Luo Qingyue say he was a man of Wanzhong war sect? If it weren''t for this reason, I wouldn''t offend Lei Zhuoyue for no reason?


    However, what made Qin Huan''s mind a little balanced was that as long as the master didn''t enter the big magic sky, he had no scruples in the big magic sky. Moreover, before leaving the big magic sky, he was a native of the big magic sky and had nothing to do with Wanzhong zhanzong. In this way, he didn''t have to be tied up.


    "No? How could it not be? Didn''t you say that the opportunity was in the devil''s prison?" the old man said in a deep voice. He didn''t care that the opportunity was false. In the big devil''s day, anyone wanted to escape from the prison. He thought he could find an opportunity to get out of trouble as soon as possible, but he didn''t?


    "I don''t know what''s going on! Forget it, senior, let''s go!" Qin Huan had no intention of staying in the demon prison more.


    "What does your master want you to ask?" the old man''s words became sharp.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man, struggling all over his face. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan said, "to tell you the truth, the master only asked me to say a formula. By the way, it seems to be called... Nine secrets. I also asked the master what the" nine secrets "are, but the master keeps his mouth like a bottle."


    From the fact that the old man has been following himself, we can see that he does not believe that he is a disciple of the crying old man. The reason why he said the word "nine secrets" is that he believes that the old man has heard the nine secrets of the heavens, and those who know it a little know the relationship between the nine secrets of the heavens and the Taoism of the heavens.


    This proves that he is the disciple of the crying old man.


    Although he guessed that the old man had heard of the nine secrets of the heavens, Qin Huan knew too little about the nine secrets of the heavens. In other words, he didn''t know that the nine secrets of the heavens could be called secrets in the great demon sky, and there were only a few people who knew them.


    It can also be said that for countless years, many powerful people in the great devil''s day have attacked the crying old man, half of them are for the sake of the nine secrets of the heaven, and to get the nine secrets of the heaven from the crying old people.


    "Nine secrets"? The old man stared at Qin Huan''s turbid eyes. If he had doubts about Qin Huan''s identity as a disciple of the crying old man before, at this moment, all his doubts were dispelled.


    Nine secrets!


    Nine secrets of heaven!


    That''s the top secret that makes countless ancestors crazy!!


    "What''s the relationship between that formula and the nine secrets and the opportunity?" the old man asked in a deep voice. He didn''t believe Qin Huan, but didn''t understand the relationship between the nine secrets of the heavens and the opportunity to leave the cage. Is it difficult? That formula is the nine Secrets?? The formula of the nine secrets of the heavens??


    "I don''t know that." Qin Huan thought for a long time, shook his head and noticed the old man''s appearance. Qin Huan was sure that the old man believed in himself. As for other explanations, Qin Huan didn''t bother to think about them. He might as well let the old man guess by himself.


    The old man took back his eyes from Qin Huan and did not continue to ask. He also felt that the crying old man would not easily reveal the nine secrets of the heavens. Then, the old man said calmly, "go, I''ll take you away!"


    "Master... Isn''t there anyone other than the Jain family who broke into the great devil heaven?" before leaving, Qin Huan thought he had to confirm again and again. Since the old man believed that he was a disciple of the crying old man, Qin Huan was not afraid of the old man thinking too much.


    "Not a Jain?" the old man who came out of the cave heard the speech, and a wisp of different color brushed in his eyes. When he was about to say something, he heard a violent drink, which exploded in vain, turned into thunder, and the vibration spread widely.


    "Devil child, where''s my wine?"


    Qin Huan''s body trembled sharply and suddenly looked up at the sky. When he saw the bent figure in the air, he was completely dumbfounded#####

 Chapter 203

    Qin Huan looked at the rickety old man, his face like a monkey''s ass and his huge nose of wine. Qin Huan was as numb as a chicken!


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe his eyes because of his rickety body, monkey like old face and huge rosacea... Who is this man, Huang Ting??


    What''s going on?


    Even though Qin Huan was in a high state of mind, he felt like falling into a dreamland at this moment. This... Master Huang Ting not only didn''t get caught, but also... Walked freely in the magic prison, and... It seems that he has a lot to do with this extraordinary old man?


    Old devil? Is it difficult? This old man is what Luo Qingyue said about the devil king tongnu??? And the master Huang Ting seems... Not afraid of the devil king. He''s also called the devil king little... Child?


    Qin Huan felt dizzy. Although his heart was turned upside down, Qin Huan remained calm on the surface, but his eyes were strange.


    The Devil King Tong Nu''s face sank. He coldly looked at the angry Huang Ting who rushed to the devil''s prison and shouted: "I warn you again, don''t run around in the devil''s prison, otherwise you can''t afford anything!" Tong Nu also had a headache for this guy. If it weren''t for his special identity, he would have driven him out of the devil''s prison by his temperament.


    Huang Ting fell in front of Tong Nu, and his turbid eyes almost burst out fire. He roared, "if you have the ability, you''ll kill me, steal my wine, and you''ll have reason?"


    "The king didn''t take your wine!" the child was angry. He had already developed the authority of the superior in a high position. He drank it out with supreme authority.


    "Did you take it? Did you take it? You know it. You didn''t take it, but what about the other one?" Huang Ting sneered and met Tong Nu''s evil eyes without fear.


    Tong Nu looked very gloomy and stared at Huang ting with a killing intention in his eyes. Because he guarded the magic prison all the year round, Tong Nu was granted the magic king. However, unlike other Taoist kings, Tong Nu did not belong to any Taoist King''s camp, that is to say, neither the Taoist King Da Luo nor the Taoist King Yin and Yang had the right to move. The status of the great magic day was below two people and above ten thousand people.


    Qin Huan stared blankly at the master Huang ting. He was sure that the person who dared to shout with the demon king was the master Huang ting.


    Qin Huan was both surprised and happy. He was glad that master Huang Ting really stepped into the devil heaven for himself. He was surprised that master Huang Ting... What is his identity now? Didn''t get caught??


    Qin Huan couldn''t YUI see through the master in front of him... He thought he had been arrested, but he didn''t expect to live in this demon prison. He dared to shout with the Taoist king who guarded the demon king.


    "Say it! What about you? You dare swear with a heart of Tao that if you take my wine, you will be cut off? Boy, come on, you testify to me!" seeing that Tong Nu didn''t answer, Huang Ting roared angrily, and his muddy eyes looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s heart stopped beating when he looked at the master Huang ting. In the master''s eyes, Qin Huan saw unspeakable excitement and a sharp intention, which seemed to warn him to leave here early!


    Tong Nu''s face was gloomy and terrible, and the killing machines in his eyes could not be restrained, but soon, all these killing machines were pressed down. Tong Nu said coldly, "come on, take him down!"


    Before the words fell, two middle-aged men in black armor emerged.


    "Who dares to touch me?" Huang Ting suddenly took out a dark token, and there was a sitting virtual shadow on the front of the token.


    The two middle-aged men stopped at the same time. After looking at the token in fear, they looked at Tong Nu again.


    Tong Nu stared at the token, his face was uncertain. After a half ring, he said coldly, "I see how arrogant you can be!" and Tong Nu grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder and disappeared.


    Qin Huan only felt that the scene had changed, and he had appeared on the avenue. Tong Nu looked as usual and said calmly, "let Xiaoyou see a joke. I don''t know what Xiaoyou meant by saying that he is not a Jain?"


    "My master is sometimes crazy. He once said that the opportunity is not necessarily a person of the Jain family... I can''t know the details." Qin Huan said slowly. Before Tong Nu thought more, Qin Huan was surprised: "senior, who was that person before? How dare you be so presumptuous in the magic prison!"


    Tong Nu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard Qin Huan''s words, he said lightly: "a dying man! Did the crying old man say anything else? For example, what was the reaction of others when they heard the formula and the nine secrets?"


    Dying man?? Qin Huan''s heart jumped. The boy was afraid that he knew that the master was not a great devil, but why didn''t he kill the master immediately? And what about the token? Things are getting more and more complicated.


    As for the meaning of Tong Nu''s last words, Qin Huan naturally heard it, but these nine secrets were nonsense. How should they be rounded now?


    Once the circle is not good, they will only carry stones and hit their own feet, but will harm the master Huang Ting!


    "Well... Master said... Do you really believe it? My master is crazy. Sometimes I don''t know which one is true or false. However, I can draw from his words that if I can match the person who said the formula... It should be an opportunity." Qin Huan scratched his head and said in distress.


    "What does that have to do with the nine mysteries?" Tong Nu thought very carefully. He noticed the flaws in Qin Huan''s words and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Huan frowned and thought deeply. After a long time, he said slowly, "if you''re right, there''s one of the nine secrets on the fuselage..." Qin Huan said. Yu Guang kept staring at Tong nu. When he noticed that Tong Nu was surprised, Qin Huan turned his eyes and said, "by the way, elder, what are these nine secrets???"


    Tong Nu didn''t answer. He looked dignified and his eyes flickered. It seemed that he was trapped in a problem. When he was awake, Tong Nu whispered, "are you sure? There is one of the nine secrets on the contract?"


    "The master said it was deduced from the years of the heavens... However, I don''t know the nine secrets... The master said that if I found it, let me take it to him..." Qin Huan thought and said, but he was beating the drum in his heart, but the boy''s anger had already become proficient after living for many years. Qin Huan had to think for a long time about whether there were loopholes in every sentence, For fear of hearing the clue of children''s anger.


    This was mainly because Tong Nu''s "dying man" thought of the warning in the master''s eyes. Qin Huan guessed that the master should be in deep water. It was impossible to save the master by taking this opportunity, but it could ensure that he would not die in a short time. I believe Tong Nu would not easily kill the master Huang Ting after this time!


    "The years of the heavens? One of the nine secrets of the heavens"? Tong Nu''s heart jumped wildly, and his turbid eyes burst into light. I have to say that Tong Nu really believed in Qin Huan. One was that Tong Nu despised Qin Huan. In his opinion, Qin Huan was just a young man who had lost his luck. The other was that Qin Huan repeatedly told the nine secrets of the heavens, which made Tong Nu believe his identity, More importantly, let Tong Nu Meng have a greedy heart!


    "Master, what are the nine secrets?" Qin Huan asked again, and his voice increased a little.


    Tong Nu then woke up. He glanced at Qin Huan and said calmly, "since your master doesn''t tell you, he just doesn''t want you to know. Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t know. What''s the formula you said?"


    Qin Huan was waiting for Tong Nu, but his face was full of anger. Looking at Tong Nu, he said calmly, "the secret of heaven must not be revealed. Please don''t embarrass the boy!"


    When Tong Nu''s old face flashed, why didn''t he hear Qin Huan''s anger? After pondering for a moment, Tong Nu took out a thing and said calmly: "I heard that you are one of the seventy-two earth demons. Thirty six Tiangang is about to open. There are many crises in Tiangang tower. This is my defense seal, which can protect your life!"


    Qin Huan was ecstatic, but he pretended to hesitate. His eyes turned to Yin Fu intentionally or unintentionally!


    Seeing this, Tong Nu sneered in his heart, took out another object and said, "this is my attack seal. Just inject Gang yuan and crush it!"


    Qin Huan held out his hand, took the two seals and put them into the naxu ring. Then he looked around and looked like a disgrace. He leaned close to Tong Nu''s ear and whispered, "power can break mountains. If you stack the power of" nine days ", you can break heaven and earth..."


    PS: happy National Day! Brothers####

 Chapter 204

    Qin Huan stood on the bird''s back and looked at the direction of the devil''s prison.


    "Li Youcai, what''s the matter? Didn''t you say that the opportunity was in the devil''s prison?" Luo Qingyue looked forward to it for so long and worked hard for so long before she found that Bai was busy. For this matter, her father went to ask grandpa Xuan again and again... But now the opportunity is not at all. How can she explain to Grandpa Xuan?


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s heart was very heavy. Things were beyond his expectation. Before coming to the magic prison, Qin Huan only thought that Shizun Huangting was arrested, but now he knew that things were far from as simple as he thought, and Shizun Huangting''s situation was more dangerous than he thought!


    The dark token, the killing intention expressed in Tong Nu''s words and the dying man no doubt don''t imply that Qin Huan, master Huang Ting''s life will soon be over.


    In his mind, he used to worship Huang Ting as his teacher in the main city of tianwu. Although it was only the second time to meet him today for so many years, Qin Huan was moved by the fact that the master risked his life to break into the great devil day. Looking back on the master''s excited and fierce eyes before, Qin Huan felt more uncomfortable and wanted to rescue him more and more!


    Although the master is now in trouble, Qin Huan can be sure that he should not be in danger of life and death in a short time. Before, Qin Huan deliberately hinted that Tong Nu was one of the nine secrets. He was forced to do so, or it was a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    In this way, if there is no accident, it will make things more troublesome and complex, but the master''s life is not in danger in a short time!


    As for the pithy formula given to Tong Nu, it is the ten thousand heavy war formula... And Tong Nu will read this pithy formula to the master, and the master will naturally be able to tell the pithy formula behind it. In this way, Tong Nu will believe what he said and be more sure that the master has nine secrets. At that time... Even if the master jumps into the sea, he can''t wash it. If you don''t know, you should know


    However, Qin Huan wondered what the master was now? What about the token?


    Hearing Luo Qingyue''s words, Qin Huan put his mind down, glanced coldly at Luo Qingyue and said, "what''s the matter? The opportunity is an outsider, but the outsider is not a Jain. My master said that the opportunity is in the devil''s prison, so it must be in the devil''s prison, but I didn''t see a non Jain outsider. Didn''t you say that Wanzhong... What kind of person? What kind of person?"


    Qin Huan asked a series of questions, which stunned Luo Qingyue. When recalling Qin Huan''s opportunity, he did say that the opportunity was a non Jain


    "Didn''t you see? Didn''t you catch a man of the ten thousand heavy war sect at the beginning? Since you said the opportunity, I asked my father to send a letter to the magic prison to settle the man of the ten thousand heavy war sect... This time, you should see it?" Luo Qingyue noticed the abnormality, blurred her eyes and fell into meditation.


    "No! I think you deliberately hid the non Jain people? Hum, since you don''t want to get out of this cage earlier, what''s my hurry." Qin Huan threw the problem to Luo Qingyue, but he was suspicious. Judging from Luo Qingyue''s look, he didn''t seem to know that the Taoist master was in the demon prison. Did... Tong Nu deliberately hide something?


    Associating with the token, Tong Nu seemed to be afraid of the master. Qin Huan thought there must be something fishy in it.


    Luo Qingyue''s face sank. It was her own order to arrest the alien. She joined the three counties and 50 Taoist experts to take part in the encirclement and suppression, and arrested the non Jain people. Moreover, after Qin Huan said the opportunity, he sent someone to the magic prison to protect the talent. Right.


    "Are you sure you haven''t seen the non Jain?" Luo Qingyue asked again.


    Qin Yu shook his head, stared at Luo Qingyue and said anxiously, "is it possible that the non Jain family has been killed? Otherwise... The demon king should not hide the non Jain family!"


    Luo Qingyue''s heart sank. After careful speculation, she felt that it was really possible, as Li Youcai said, once the non Jain family really died and he was an opportunity... Luo Qingyue couldn''t sit still.


    "No, how can I feel that the demon king seems to be hiding something? I said I didn''t see the opportunity, but... He kept asking me how I can be sure that the outsider is the opportunity. Is it difficult... The demon king really hid the non Jain people?" Qin Huan said thoughtfully. Yu Guangyi stared at Luo Qingyue. When he noticed Luo Qingyue''s look, Qin Huan was relieved.


    Although you can''t ask the demon king about the master, you should be able to understand the master''s current situation by Luo Qingyue''s hand.


    A month later.


    After they returned to the main city of Tianmo, Luo Qingyue couldn''t wait to enter the inner city of Tianmo. It should be to inquire about the situation, while Qin Huan wandered around the outer city of Tianmo.


    "Then Li Youcai is really not simple. He can not only step within two feet of the Vientiane monument, but also ignore the pressure of the mood in the 72 Disha challenge... I don''t know how many treasures he got from the crying old man!"


    "I have to say that there is a certain reason why Li has the ability to be valued by the crying old man. In fact, he is extremely powerful. He actually replaced Xu coffinsheng, the fourth of Disha. Although he took the initiative to admit defeat in the ranking competition, he should want to retain his strength to participate in the 36 Tiangang assessment!"


    "I said that Li Youcai must not survive Tiangang tower. I''m afraid those who bet with him will never let him go, especially Lei Zhuoyue!"


    "Hey, hey, when I get to the Tiangang tower, I''m afraid the old man can''t help crying!"


    "In other words, Li Chengxian of Jianxian mountain waited outside the city for Li Youcai for a month before he had to leave. I''m afraid... Li Youcai completely offended Li Chengxian this time. You know, Li Chengxian is a congenital sword body and has a bright future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the people''s comments. He suddenly remembered the battle of Li Chengxian at the state of mind. After a bitter smile, Qin Huan did not stay in the outer city of the devil, but quickly went to the inner city of the devil.


    Time is pressing. Qin Huan needs to learn the two types of heaven and earth extreme seal in less than a year, and... He also needs to improve his cultivation to heaven and man. Only in this way, he has a greater chance of passing 36 Tiangang.


    Success or failure depends on the thirty-six Tiangang assessment. If you fail, you will die. If you succeed, you will make progress!!


    Back in the inner city of demons, Qin Huan walked along the avenue towards the courtyard where he lived, but on the way, he met someone unexpectedly.


    It is one of the thirty-six Tiangang tapirs, Jinxiu!


    "Li Daoyou, how deep you are hiding!" tapir Jinxiu saw Qin Huan and opened the sidewalk. His beautiful face was as cold as ice!


    Since the end of the 72 challenge, people came to the door almost every day to get back the gambling bamboo from tapir Jinxiu... In particular, Xu coffinsheng''s admission of defeat made many tianzhijiao worried. They were afraid that Qin Huan could pass 36 Tiangang and they would compensate for the bet. Therefore, many people wanted to get back the gambling bamboo from tapir Jinxiu. In this way, Even if Qin Huan became thirty-six Tiangang, the bet was not tenable####

 Chapter 205

    Tapir Jinxiu stared at Qin Huan coldly, with a complex feeling in his eyes.


    As the granddaughter of the tapir family leader with the imperial Surname Given by the great demon tapir, tapir''s beauty is not as beautiful as it seems. In the tapir family, men are far more valued than their daughters. To put it bluntly, they value men over women.


    In the tapir family, the man is the backbone of the family and the mainstay in the future, and most of the daughters are used for marriage in order to consolidate the tapir family''s power in the great devil day.


    Therefore, since her birth, tapir Jinxiu''s fate is almost the same as that of other tapir women, and she will eventually be married. However, tapir Jinxiu seems to have a rebellious heart naturally, such as cold plum in the snow. In order not to become a tool of tapir family, tapir Jinxiu has been strict with herself since childhood and honed herself repeatedly.


    She once went to Jianxian mountain alone to practice Kendo and participated in the 72 Desha challenge three times in a row, but her purpose is not to become 72 Desha, but to hone her body in the battle of the forest and her state of mind in the state of mind!


    Over the years, she has shed many blood and tears. Only she knows that it is her unremitting efforts that have made today''s achievements. She has not only become the top of the tapir young generation, but also become one of the 36 Tiangang and the leader of the big magic young generation!


    But this is far from changing the fate of tapir Jinxiu. If nothing happens, she should be a Taoist couple with Lei Zhuoyue, which she can''t change anyway, unless she can become a sequencer in the family, but this sequencer... It''s hard to produce one in a thousand years. Although her tapir Jinxiu has extraordinary understanding, she hasn''t overestimated that she can become a sequencer!


    It was precisely because of this environment that tapir Jinxiu treated things differently from others. At the banquet, people saw Qin Huan''s arrogance, but tapir Jinxiu saw Qin Huan''s arrogance, arrogance and disobedience. Moreover, tapir Jinxiu admired and appreciated Qin Huan''s courage alone.


    Who dares to do such a crazy thing except Li Youcai? What if ray excellence? Does he dare?


    Perhaps it was because she was unwilling to go against her own fate, which made tapir Jinxiu feel differently about Qin Huan. In other words, it was her spiritual sustenance. She dreamed that one day she would be as fearless to go against the tapir family as Qin Huan was fearless to offend the Tianjiao of the great demons.


    But tapir Jinxiu knows that she can only fantasize, that''s all.


    Qin Huan put the other half of all the gambling bamboo in tapir Jinxiu, which made tapir Jinxiu wonder why the stranger trusted him so much. At that time, tapir Jinxiu thought Qin Huan was not sure to become 36 Tiangang, so he put the gambling bamboo in himself.


    But after the 72 Disha challenge, everything about Qin Huan came to tapir Jinxiu''s ears.


    It''s easy to kill Lei Qianlong, own the life of Tianlei, ignore the pressure of the state of mind, and force Xu coffinsheng, who ranked fourth, to admit defeat. The rules of Disha can be ignored and directly inherited by the stone tablet


    After receiving these news, tapir Jinxiu could hardly believe it. If it had not been confirmed in many ways, tapir Jinxiu would not believe it. After being shocked, tapir Jinxiu became more and more complicated. From these signs, Li Youcai should have great confidence in becoming one of the thirty-six Tiangang, but... Why did he trust himself so much?


    Although tapir Jinxiu knew that Qin Huan was calculating and making use of herself, anyway, the decision-making power of the gambling game was in her hand. As long as she was willing, the gambling game could not be established.


    Since the 72 Disha challenge, Tianjiao, who participated in gambling, came to the door. In the end, the high-level people behind Tianjiao personally visited the door and asked to hand over the gambling bamboo. Tapir Jinxiu avoided it under the pretext of closing down. However, after hearing many plans about how to kill Qin Huan in Tiangang tower, tapir Jinxiu couldn''t sit still, Qin Huan felt it necessary to remind him of his current situation.


    At the moment when Qin Huan looked calm, tapir Jinxiu showed anger inexplicably. Her eyes stared at Qin Huan coldly, waiting for Qin Huan''s answer.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help touching his nose. He thought that tapir Jinxiu saw that he had calculated her. He smiled awkwardly. Qin Huan said, "tapir friend... What do you say?"


    Tapir Jinxiu didn''t answer. She still looked at Qin Huan coldly. Qin Huan was hairy. After a dry cough, Qin Huan said, "tapir friend, Li must have something about gambling..."


    "Don''t worry about the gambling. I won''t have any problems with things here. I''ll treat them fairly! But I advise you to cancel the gambling. In this way, you may still have a chance of life!" tapir Jinxiu said coldly without giving Qin Huan. She saw what Qin Huan thought at a glance and was very angry. In your eyes, I am like this?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. When he saw tapir Jinxiu, he guessed that tapir Jinxiu would say so. However, Qin Huan guessed tapir Jinxiu''s motivation. He thought tapir Jinxiu came under the pressure of those arrogants.


    Then Qin Huan said calmly, "Dear tapir, the gambling game has been opened. Why should we cancel it?"


    "Why do you have to be stubborn? Some things have a life and have a life!" the tapir''s beautiful Dai eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "I need to see if I can survive. Thank you for your kindness," Qin Huan said coldly. If the master Huang Ting was not in the devil''s heaven, Qin Huan might take a step back and cancel the gambling. But he learned that the master was in a more dangerous situation than expected. How could Qin Huan cancel the gambling?


    "You..." tapir Jinxiu''s beautiful face was even colder. She saw that Qin Huan misunderstood her meaning. Although she was angry, she didn''t want to explain.


    "If there''s nothing to do, Li will go first!" Qin Huan said and bypassed tapir Jinxiu.


    "If you don''t cancel the bet, Lei Zhuoyue won''t let you go. Two thirds of the forces of the great devil will participate in the encirclement and suppression of you, and you will die without life. It''s hard not to become those external things. You don''t hesitate to pay the price of your life? You won''t bow your head if you know you will die?" tapir jinxiujiao drank. She didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so stubborn.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear.


    Tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan who was striding forward. The anger in her eyes quickly disappeared and replaced it with an unspeakable complexity. She couldn''t imagine that such a great man dared to offend two-thirds of the power of the great devil.


    Bei''s teeth clenched her red lips, and a trace of persistence appeared in tapir''s beautiful eyes. Maybe she came to remind Qin Huan today, but why didn''t she come to find an answer? Find an answer? Perhaps, in this magical day, someone really dares to disobey the tapir family, and he... Is one of them?


    Looking at the distant figure, tapir Jinxiu had an inexplicable impulse in her heart. She couldn''t help saying in a charming voice: "Li Youcai, you say no one will offend a top force for someone?"


    Qin Huan''s pace stopped again, and he said without looking back: "are you asking me? Hehe, what about the whole devil day?" as long as he can save the master, Qin Huan will not hesitate to offend all the forces of the whole devil day!!


    Tapir''s beautiful eyes are wide open and his eyes are blurred. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, he is gradually crazy


    PS: for so many years, emotional drama has always been the weakest and least good place for the old man... The update is slow. Forgive me#####

 Chapter 206

    Tianmo inner city, a residence somewhere on the hillside.


    Luo Qingyue sat there, playing with the tea cup in her hand, her eyes were distracted, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Yue''er." then a thick voice suddenly sounded. Luo Qingyue suddenly stood up and said, "father, what does grandpa Xuan say? What''s the matter?"


    Luo Feng looked at Luo Qingyue and said with a slight sigh, "don''t ask more about the opportunity. Don''t interfere in everything of Li Youcai!"


    Luo Qingyue''s beautiful eyes were wide open and said in a daze: "how could this happen? That opportunity... That''s the opportunity to leave the great devil day... What''s the matter? You made it clear to Grandpa Xuan? That''s the opportunity to leave the great devil day. Why can''t you ask more? Moreover, if Li Youcai dies, who can please cry?"


    Luo Qingyue was worried. She didn''t care about Qin Huan''s life and death. What she cared about was leaving the cage of the great devil!


    "Well, it''s not as simple as you and I think, nor can we intervene!" Luo Feng whispered, hesitating in the tiger''s eyes.


    "Can''t intervene? It''s not easy to have the opportunity to leave the great devil heaven. Why do you give up? Is it true that as Li Youcai said, the opportunity is in the devil heaven prison? Is it... The devil heaven king? They intend to hide the opportunity? Why? Why should they hide the opportunity?" Luo Qingyue said later, more and more confused, and looked at her father for an answer.


    "Father is not qualified to know the specific situation. Well, go and get ready!" said Luo Feng, turning around and leaving.


    Luo Qingyue was stunned and wondered, "clean up? Prepare? What are you preparing?"


    "Leave... Big devil!"


    Luo Qingyue''s eyes were wide open, like lightning, and her beautiful face showed ecstasy and excitement!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the problem of tapir Jinxiu. He thought tapir Jinxiu saw that he was willing to offend the power of the great devil for the sake of someone.


    However, Qin Huan noticed something different about the beautiful tapir, but he didn''t think about it emotionally. After all, Qin Huan could see the persistence of the beautiful Tapir. The people who had the persistence were not all cold-blooded and ruthless people, but at least they were people with strong Taoist heart and couldn''t be easily moved. What Qin Huan ignored was that they had the persistence in the cultivation of the beautiful Tapir, Either the sword is on the wrong side, or it has experienced countless hardships. From the life of tapir Jinxiu, it should be the former.


    In other words, what tapir Jinxiu believes will only sink deeper and deeper... And Qin Huan doesn''t know how much shock and courage his answer has given tapir Jinxiu!


    At this time, Qin Yu was sitting in the courtyard of the inner city residence, meditating quietly. He was the only one in the residence. Qu Yongsheng and his four people disappeared, but Qin Huan didn''t think much. He was waiting for Luo Qingyue. According to Qin Huan''s guess, Luo Qingyue should come to him soon, and at that time, you can learn about the situation of the master from her.


    An hour


    Half a day


    One day


    As the three days passed, Qin Huan''s face gradually turned pale, and his eyes were full of deep anxiety.


    According to his guess, Luo Qingyue would come to the door three days ago, because Qin Huan could see how much Luo Qingyue was making progress in taking the opportunity and leaving the great devil day. But now, three days later, Luo Qingyue was silent. It can be seen that things have exceeded Qin Huan''s expectations. Qin Huan can now be sure that the master Huang Ting is in a precarious situation, which is more dangerous than expected!!


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? What I said was flawless. Even the demon king believed it. It''s reasonable to say that Da Luo Daojun just went to investigate and find out that the demon king intended to hide the master... And... According to Luo Qingyue''s temperament, no matter what the situation is, she should come to me now, but she didn''t come. Did... The person behind her stop her?"


    Qin Huan wanted to stand up and walk around, but now he had to hold back. He was not sure whether anyone was staring at it. He hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan simply closed his eyes and went through the whole story!


    "How could this happen? What''s wrong?"


    "Luo Qingyue didn''t come. It must have been the people behind her who stopped her. It can also be said that the opportunity, the devil prison may have been connected with Da Luo Daojun? Did... They really believe that the master is an opportunity? Did... The opportunity I created by empty manipulation hurt the master?" Qin Huan was surprised, but soon gave up the idea.


    "No, the time is wrong. The demon king didn''t know about the opportunity before, but he was afraid of the master... And Da Luo Daojun knew that the master was an opportunity... Instead, he stopped Luo Qingyue..."


    "Isn''t it... It''s not important for Daojun Da Luo to have no opportunity!"


    "So..."


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and turned pale. He got an incredible result.


    The strong man of the great devil day is sure to rush out of this cage!


    Even in these years!!


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether there is an opportunity or not, so it doesn''t matter whether there is a crying old man to join!


    Qin Huan was breathless. Once the cage broke through, the whole star world would be in chaos. No one knew the extent of the remaining forces of the big demons trapped here, but there must be thousands of strong people in the Taoist realm. Among them, there are many strong people at the peak of the Taoist realm!


    Once separated from... There will be a bloody storm, and the Jains will suffer first. At that time... Even the Wanzhong war sect will be impacted.


    Qin Huan thought it over and over again and found that only this statement could explain the current situation and why Luo Qingyue didn''t come!


    "Suck!" Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked very dignified. Although he came to this conclusion, Qin Huan was still confused about the master''s current situation.


    Before they are about to leave the great devil heaven, why should the devil heaven king be afraid of the master? What happened to the master''s token? From the words of the demon king, it can be concluded that master Huang Ting is a dying man, and life and death is only a matter of time.


    What''s so fishy about this??


    Moreover, even if they are sure to get rid of the great devil, the master is an opportunity. In case, they will keep the master alive. In that case, Luo Qingyue should also come.


    Qin Huan''s eyes sank into meditation.


    After a long time.


    Qin Huan jumped up suddenly, looked extremely frightened and thought about it. Qin Huan got a result that made him feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    Master, what an opportunity! It''s really an opportunity to leave the great devil day!! And I''m right!!


    The reason why the devil king is afraid of the master is mainly the token, that is, the master is favored by a powerful existence, and from the devil king''s saying that the master is a dying man... It can be concluded that the master will die soon, but this death is not really death, but... Being taken away!!!


    The man who wants to take away the master


    "Chase the wasteland, get out of here!!" Qin Huan sank into his body and roared fiercely####

 Chapter 207

    "Young generation, what are you yelling at?" Qin Huan responded with a roar of chasing wasteland.


    Chasing wasteland was so angry that he was immersed in cultivation, but he suddenly heard Qin Huan''s roar. He was scared that he almost lost his mind. He was chasing wasteland. Although he was only young, no one dared to treat himself like this?


    "Tell me about the origin of the Vientiane sky lock array?" Qin Huan asked coldly. Qin Huan didn''t have a good face for chasing waste. This guy was definitely the master who pushed his nose and face. Being polite to him was to make himself uncomfortable.


    Zhuhuang almost jumped up from the palm of his hand. It''s nice of him to come for advice. How dare you use such an attitude?


    He forced down his inner anger and closed his eyes, ignoring it.


    "I''ll give you three breaths. If you don''t say that you''ll never get a tablet printing power in your life!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Zhuhuang opened his eyes. Even though he was furious, he had to suppress it. After taking a few deep breaths, he said: "a top immortal array, which specializes in imprisoning the strong in fairyland!!"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. At that time, when he was in the devil''s prison, he said about the strong man in the fairyland. Qin Huan didn''t care about it at that time. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking about it. There was a dark seated person on the token. Was the owner of the token the prisoner? Who wants to take away the master?


    It should be so. It should be to take away the master and release the imprisoned person, so as to break the cage of the great devil day!!


    In other words, master Huang Ting is about to become someone else''s furnace tripod, and master himself knows, and Tong Nu knows


    Qin Huan collapsed powerlessly after clearing the matter. If so, the master... Will die. Even if he works hard, the master can''t escape being robbed. That is to say, his efforts in the past two years have been wasted, and the master... Will die because of himself?


    "Chasing the wasteland, if you become the furnace tripod of the prisoner, is there any hope of survival?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and asked. Although it was almost ten dead, Qin Huan still wanted to find a chance of life.


    "Are you talking about the little old man with the token? According to my calculation, he is not the prisoner of Vientiane sky lock array, and the prisoner should become the cauldron of tapir Yan''s villain, so it should be someone around tapir Yan who really robbed the little old man!" after thinking for a long time, he said seriously. He knows Vientiane sky lock array very well. Generally speaking, Rarely use this array to imprison others, because it takes too long.


    In the past, this array was used by the strong in case of physical death. Therefore, in the prosperous period, they used the Vientiane lock sky array to imprison the furnace tripod and slowly refine its spirit and wisdom in case of need!


    "What?" Qin Huan was shocked. He thought he had imprisoned a strong man in the fairyland and took a fancy to the master''s body, but he didn''t expect that tapirs would be involved!!


    "It''s impossible. The tapir has been suppressed by the Jains. How can it be in the Vientiane lock array?" Qin Huan whispered in surprise.


    "Hum, what do you know from your experience?" Zhuhuang sniffed.


    Qin Huan''s breathing became faster and faster, and his face was white. He thought the master was just imprisoned, but he didn''t expect to involve so many secrets, even the great demon Tapir.


    "You mean he''s going to die?" Qin Huan said reluctantly. The excitement and fierceness in the eyes of the master Huang Ting came to his mind. He felt as if he had suffered thousands of cuts. Even if he was in a state of life and death, he was still worried about himself?


    Qin Huan felt very uncomfortable. What he said with the master was just a one-sided relationship. He even had the name of a master and apprentice, but Huang Ting did more than any master. Is this the so-called one-day teacher and lifelong teacher?


    "Almost." Zhuhuang road seemed to notice the change of Qin Huan. Zhuhuang added: "if the little old man''s heart is as strong as iron and reaches some extreme point, or he can eat his master, he is the man who eats the word" war "


    "Bite the Lord? Do you think it''s possible to bite the person who lost?" Qin Huan was very happy.


    "Yes, it''s very rare, but there have been such cases!" Zhuhuang said calmly. He vaguely guessed that Qin Huan should have something to do with the little old man. He was afraid that Qin Huan would cut himself again.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Although he knew it was very rare, he could only comfort himself now. Then Qin Huan asked, "what does the word" war "mean?"


    "That''s the token? Don''t you see the word" war "on the token? The man has a deep knowledge of" war "and is likely to step into the war fairyland of the six places of war. If the old man can really swallow his master, he can ascend to heaven step by step!" Zhuhuang continued to comfort Qin Huan. He was oppressed. He was Zhuhuang. Now he would compromise. Alas, People have to bow their heads under the eaves!


    Qin Huan was stunned. The token was clearly a sitting shadow. Why did he see the word "war" in the famine? After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan guessed that the virtual shadow should be an extension of the word "war" mentioned by Zhuhuang, that is, the essence of the virtual shadow is a word "war"!


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, and the whole person became dull.


    "The word" war "... Is it... Is it because the martial master... Got the pattern of the way of war in the secret place?" Qin Huan whispered. He thought of a sentence once said by Chixiao in the past: "It''s said that when the second generation leader was young, he got a top-level Sword Fairy formula in the eastern forbidden area and won the title of leader, while the elder Huangting realized a great war pattern from the central forbidden area and became the top leader second only to the third generation leader."


    "No wonder, no wonder so many people like the master. It''s because of the Tao of war!" Qin Huan was very complicated. He wondered why the strong man liked the master over the years. Now it seems that it''s all because of the Tao of war. Qin Huan lamented that it''s the word of war for success and the word of war for defeat.


    Just as Qin Huan was filled with emotion, a timid voice sounded, "brother li... Are you there?"


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked ahead. His face became strange. Zhuhuang was even more frightened and said, "shit, run... Don''t... Don''t... Break up with the atoner first. Don''t have anything to do with the atoner. You hear me? Otherwise you don''t know how to die!"


    Chasing wasteland was really scared. What''s the matter with Qin Huan''s death? He was afraid that it would affect himself. What''s more, he was afraid that Qin Huan''s contact with the atoner would affect his own cause and effect. He was a remnant soul. If it did, he would be scared!


    "I''m here, come in!" Qin Huan said loudly, ignoring the words of Zhuhuang####

 Chapter 208

    Qin Huan looked at the evil breeze coming in. Qin Huan looked complex. From his words of chasing wasteland, Qin Huan could see the pride of chasing wasteland. I''m afraid even if the strong man in Wonderland appeared in front of him now, his eyes would not blink, but such a person was afraid of the skinny young man in front of him, which made him feel that heaven made people feel sorry.


    Qin Huan had never heard of the Redeemer mentioned by Zhuhuang, but he was afraid that it really existed.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are still people in this world who can be so afraid of chasing wasteland. It''s also hard to imagine that there is heaven in this world, and the ancestors of the skinny young man in front of him tried to turn back to heaven. Moreover, they almost replaced heaven.


    There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Such a rare secret is appalling.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe that the cause and effect would be cut off if he touched the devil Qingfeng. He was a man who died once. How could he be afraid of cause and effect if he couldn''t even light the cause and effect light of Wanzhong zhanzong?


    Qin Huan also thought about the cause and effect these days, and the result was that he had no cause and effect. Although he could not explain it, at least, Qin Huan would not be so frightened in the face of devil Qingfeng.


    Qin Yu was about to open his mouth when he noticed the sadness and pain on Mo Qingfeng''s face. Mo Qingfeng rushed over, hugged Qin Huan directly and cried loudly: "brother Li, my mother left. My mother didn''t wait for me. Why... Why is this? Why doesn''t the thief God let her live longer


    Qin Huan''s face moved. Although he was afraid, he couldn''t bear to pat the trembling shoulder of Qingfeng, who was afraid of demons, and said softly, "your mother''s spirit in heaven will see what you have done!"


    "Woo... When I was growing up, my father left when I was not sensible. Not long after that, even the whole village was gone. My mother finally pulled me up... But now, I have become seventy-two hell spirits, but my mother can''t see it. Why is this? Thief, why should God treat me like this?" looking back on the past, Mo Qingfeng burst out a resentment while feeling sad, Blame God for injustice.


    Qin Huan couldn''t bear to look at the extremely painful devil Qingfeng. He said softly, "devil Qingfeng, don''t you still have brother Li? You have to be stronger when your mother is gone, so that her spirit in heaven will be happy for you!"


    Devil Qingfeng, whose eyes were blurred with tears, trembled sharply. He stared at Qin Huan blankly, but his face was more painful. He tore his heart and lungs and said, "brother li... You... I... brother Li, I shouldn''t come to you... Brother li... You can''t have anything to do with me. I''m a cursed person... Anyone who has something to do with me will come to no good end... I... I can''t hurt you!" With that, Mo Qingfeng turned and left!


    "Mo Qingfeng, stop! What are you talking about? Even if something happens to me, it''s my life. It''s none of your business?" Qin Huan shouted. He was surprised. Does Mo Qingfeng know anything?


    "Boy, what are you doing??? Let him go. It''s better not to meet again all his life. Do you hear? Do you really want to die?" chuhuang roared in Qin Huan''s mind. If Qin Huan looked inside at his right palm, he would only find chuhuang standing on the dust palm and shaking all over. He was angry.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and slowly got up and went to devil Qingfeng.


    "The power of earth''s tablet printing!! I must get the power of address tablet printing at all costs. Only in this way can I leave this ignorant young generation as soon as possible!! otherwise, I don''t know how to die one day!" Chu Huang''s gnashing of teeth in his heart. In fact, Chu Huang had this idea when he knew Qin Huan and devil Qingfeng knew each other. He was hurt by the atoner once, I don''t want to have a second time.


    Devil Qingfeng stopped and didn''t turn around. His thin body trembled violently. He sobbed: "no... brother Li, you don''t know, you don''t know... I''m a cursed person. I knew it when I was a child... I knew it when I was a child..."


    "That''s enough, devil Qingfeng. What about the cursed? Do you want to accept your life? Do you want to accept your life and compromise all your life? Since God cursed you and took away your relatives, then... Why not go against this day? Blindly compromising will only make heaven worse! Since you know you are cursed, from today on , you have only one goal: to go against this day and replace it!!! "Qin Huan shouted fiercely.


    Devil Qingfeng trembled violently. The whole person was like being struck by lightning. He never thought Qin Huan would inspire him like this when he knew he was cursed.


    Against this day?


    Replace the sky??


    How can there be such a arrogant person in the world? Why did brother Li say that? Does... He think he can go against the sky? Can you replace heaven?


    At this moment, Mo Qingfeng was inexplicably excited, and his chest burst out infinite fighting spirit. In his heart, it seemed that there was an ancient devil roaring and roaring


    Endless fighting spirit and endless hatred swept through the body, making the body of demon Qingfeng tremble uncontrollably.


    "Against this day!! replace this thief God..."


    "Against this day..."


    The inner roar seemed to rush out of the body. Magic Qingfeng clenched his fists and slowly closed his eyes.


    "What are you doing, boy?" he was scared to death. He never thought that Qin Huan would encourage a redeemer to disobey heaven instead of retreating. Would he not be afraid of heaven''s punishment??


    "Go! I must go. I really don''t want to stay here for a moment!" Zhuhuang was about to cry. He just wanted to escape from this guy as soon as possible. Don''t let such arrogant people implicate himself.


    People who had reached the peak of fairyland after chasing wasteland had a better understanding of the world than Qin Huan. Only after reaching a certain degree did they know many unknown mysteries, such as heaven and the Redeemer.


    The Redeemer is not groundless, but real. The Redeemer has been watched by God all his life, that is, maybe God is watching all this, but now... These arrogant people urge the redeemer to go against the sky??


    crazy! What a madman.


    A person in the middle of the spirit infant state encourages those in the early stage of the spirit infant state to go against the sky??


    Qin Huan looked at the trembling devil Qingfeng quietly. Qin Huan looked calm. It was not an impulse to say such words. In other words, if Qin Huan stood in the position of devil Qingfeng, he would definitely do so and go against the sky!


    Since Mo Qingfeng is an atoner, it means that he has been atoning all his life and has been cursed all his life. In other words, at the moment of his birth, his life has been shaped, and his birth is just to atone for his ancestors.


    Everything is doomed, so why not go against this day? Control your destiny?


    Qin Huan was not afraid of the cause and effect mentioned by Zhuhuang. He died once. How could he be afraid of the cause and effect? If there is cause and effect, then his cause and effect will dissipate with the death of the past!


    "God has taken away your relatives, God has taken away everything from you, and God curses those who have something to do with you... From now on, your goal is to go against the sky, and your way is the way against the sky!!" Qin Huan said again.


    Devil Qingfeng''s body trembled, his clenched fists burst into a crackling sound, and a thick evil spirit filled his thin body.


    "Brother Li, is this really my devil Qingfeng''s life? Someone has always told me in a dream that only against the sky can there be a glimmer of vitality... At that time, I didn''t understand or want to, now... I understand and want to..."#####

 Chapter 209

    Devil Qingfeng left and left with full fighting spirit and hatred.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether it was right or wrong, but in his opinion, Mo Qingfeng would rather fight than wait for death. Although the outcome of fighting is the same, at least he worked hard, at least he had a good memory before he died, and the death will be meaningful.


    Compared with Qin Huan''s calmness, Zhuhuang was too angry to speak. If he could, if he recovered his strength, he would jump out and slap tens of thousands of big ear scrapers of the arrogant man.


    Encourage the redeemer to go against the sky? Not afraid to break the cause and effect? If the cause and effect is broken, it means the soul is scared!


    But it''s a foregone conclusion. Chasing famine knows that it''s useless to spend more time. It''s better to find a way to leave this young generation before the scourge comes. Chasing famine has been decided. If the scourge hasn''t left this young generation before, he will die together with the young generation. Even if he dies, he has to export his evil spirit first.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan went into the room, closed the door and began to close the door!


    "Chase the wasteland and start teaching me two types of heaven and earth extreme seal!" Qin Huan sat down, looked inside at his right hand and said.


    Although he was disgusted, Zhuhuang didn''t say anything. He began to teach Qin Huan two types of heaven and earth extreme seal. After all, he had to rely on Qin Huan to absorb the power of other seal tablets.


    Qin Huan will be told how to control the handprint of the right palm and teach Qin Huan to understand the two types of heaven and earth extreme seals.


    This 108 printed version of heaven and earth is created by chasing famine. Although he is a teenager chasing famine, he also integrates many memories of various stages of chasing famine. Therefore, his understanding of heaven and earth polar seal is far from comparable to others.


    It seemed that Qin Huan was sure that he would die within a year. Chasing the famine had no reservation. He told it very clearly. He was afraid that Qin Huan could not understand it. Under the guidance of chasing the famine, Qin Huan almost easily mastered the essence of heaven and earth polar seal.


    However, Qin Huan still could only exert the superficial power of heaven and earth polar seal. This polar seal of heaven and earth was the integration of heaven and earth, the rules of all things. If he wanted to exert all the power, he needed to control the power of heaven and earth and the power of rules, which was far from what Qin Huan could do now.


    "What is the extreme seal of heaven and earth? It is the combination of the extreme forces of heaven and earth. At the beginning, I watched the stars for countless years and incorporated it into the fingerprint by quoting the efforts of heaven and earth and the rules of all things. Boy, don''t think that the extreme seal of heaven and earth is so simple as a fingerprint, but it is all inclusive."


    "Do you know what I have integrated into each mark? One is the power of heaven!"


    "Remember, every star contains its mystery. If you can understand it, you can master some heavenly power. At the beginning, I caught 108 heavenly powers from the stars and created these 108 seals!"


    "In addition to the power of heaven and earth, there is also the power of heaven and earth in each handprint. At the beginning, when I crossed the flood and famine, I collected six kinds of power of heaven and earth. I integrated all these six kinds of power into the handprint, and this... Is not over yet. I also integrated the rules I mastered into it. The three extreme forces made the extreme seal of heaven and earth and made me run through the flood and famine! 108 seals are the same When you hit it, you can shake the world! "Zhuhuang said triumphantly.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Zhuhuang said more vigorously: "It is precisely because every handprint is all inclusive. Therefore, when the extreme clock of heaven and earth burst, a handprint would stay forever when it hit the palm of your hand. Boy, don''t underestimate this handprint. It was laid in my peak period, which contains the strength of heaven and earth, rules and the way of heaven. However, your current cultivation can''t exert his power." Zhuhuang added a sentence in his heart: "you can''t play in your life. Before you suffer the scourge, I must take this fingerprint away..."


    Qin Huan looked at the palm of his hand in surprise. Unexpectedly, the handprint was the handprint of the peak period of chasing famine. The power contained in it... It''s terrible to think about it.


    "En?" Qin Huan felt a sudden movement in his heart. Qin Huan thought that Zhuhuang entered his body from the seal tablet. From Zhuhuang''s words, he entered his body when the bronze clock called Tiandi Jizhong collapsed. He was just in a coma. He woke up after touching the seal tablet.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and said, "can I integrate the fire of death and thunder into this fingerprint?"


    "But you can. But with your current strength, you can''t give full play to too much power of heaven and earth extreme seal anyway! You can figure out these two types of heaven and earth extreme seal. Ask me if you don''t understand anything." In fact, if he hadn''t absorbed the power of printing tablets, Qin Huan could get some powerful power from the power of printing tablets. At that time, he could play a lot of the power of heaven and earth extreme seals.


    Of course, chasing the wasteland naturally wouldn''t tell Qin Huan that if he used his handprint at his peak to print the extreme seal of heaven and earth, it would be more powerful than expected.


    "Ignorant boy, is my handprint at the peak of my life ordinary? Hum, I''ll put it here for now. I''ll take it back a year later before you suffer the scourge. At this time, a peak handprint can be invincible!" He also realized that this is not what it used to be. In this age when fairyland is not out and Taoist monks can dominate, a handprint of his peak period can overwhelm the heroes!


    "I''ll figure it out for a while, but I still want to remind you that you should also know my current situation. There are as many people who want to kill me. When I enter the Tiangang tower, I will be the target of public criticism. Ten dead and no life. So now think about how I can get out of the trap when they encircle and suppress me." Qin Huan said carelessly, as if he was talking about something unrelated to him.


    No doubt, Qin Huan threw all the difficulties he faced to Zhuhuang. It seemed simple and straightforward, but it was definitely not good. He didn''t know how many secrets there were in his stomach. Qin Huan was not much interested in the secrets of Zhuhuang, but he was very interested in the top war skills and secrets that Zhuhuang knew.


    Qin Huan was afraid that he would not live long. At this time, his vigilance was the lowest and weakest. Naturally, Qin Huan would not miss it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qin Huan''s words, Zhuhuang was stunned... He did know a little about Qin Huan''s situation, but he thought Qin Huan was confident and had cards, so he was not afraid of these enemies... But now... This guy threw everything to himself??


    Zhuhuang felt angry. He really wanted to say what does your life and death have to do with me? But he knows... This can''t be said, and... Before he gets more imprint power... If this guy dies, he will die!!


    How did he know that Qin Huan knew this, so he threw these problems to himself? And I can''t refuse... Otherwise... I''ll die together.


    Zhuhuang took a deep breath and forced himself to fight with Qin Huan. He said to himself: "Well, what can I do against a dying man? Let him be arrogant for a year. After I get rid of him, even if the scourge can''t kill him, I''ll break him up... Hey... How can I greatly improve his strength in a short time? He has sky thunder and fire of death. Forget it, it''s cheap for him... Let''s pass on that old immortal fighting skill to him."#####

 Chapter 210

    Demon dungeon!


    Huang Ting was carrying a wine gourd and burping wine. He staggered among the peaks of the magic prison. Looking at the strong men imprisoned here for countless years, Huang Ting was shocked for a long time. Although this was not his first time, he was shocked every time he came!


    Feeling the breath of these strong men, Huang Ting not only sighed, but also had a bitter smile on his face. Most of the prisoners here are the peak of the Taoist realm, right?


    But I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I just stepped into the Taoist realm for cultivation and dared to break into the abyss


    However, Huang Ting did not regret breaking into the abyss. Before he did not know the situation of the abyss, Huang Ting determined that disciples would definitely die and have no life when they entered the abyss. If they entered the abyss, they might have a chance of life, just for this chance of life. Therefore, Huang Ting did not hesitate to step into the abyss.


    As the saying goes, Huang Ting felt guilty for Qin Huan, especially when he heard that Qin Huan was regarded as a dying man in Wanzhong sect and was ridiculed by many disciples. If Qin Huan hadn''t been banned, I''m afraid his xuanlei body would have been paid attention to, and all this was caused by himself.


    This time, after entering the abyss, to tell the truth, Huang Ting gave up and was desperate. Especially when he saw the strong Taoists running all over the abyss, Huang Ting thought Qin Huan had already been in a different place.


    At the moment when he saw Qin Huan, Huang Ting''s shock, surprise and excitement were beyond words. He didn''t expect that the disciple not only didn''t die, but also became a human model in the big magic heaven. Even the old man Tong Nu personally took him to the magic prison


    Afterwards, Huang Ting carefully recalled Qin Huan''s look and eyes, and came up with a thing that made his old face hot. I knew I was in the magic prison and was trying to save myself... After this result, Huang Ting was drunk like mud and only sighed that nature had made people angry. Instead of saving Qin Huan, he also dragged him down and became a burden to him


    It seemed that he was tired of walking. Huang Ting sat at the foot of a towering mountain in the depths of the magic prison, leaned against the mountain, played games, held a gourd in his right hand on his knee, and looked at the front with turbid eyes.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be shocked. The master Huang Ting was in a place he had never been to, that is to say, in the deepest part of the magic prison, where even Tong Nu dared not set foot.


    After a long time, a cool wind blew away Huang Ting''s thoughts. He sighed, glanced obliquely at the top of his eyes, and said faintly, "how long do you want to be old and immortal? If you want to come and give up, hurry up. Don''t linger. If you''re in a hurry, believe it or not, I''ll kill myself and show you?"


    Huang Ting is not afraid of death, but he knows he''s going to die. It''s hard to live before he dies


    The answer to Huang Ting was dead silence. Huang Ting leaned against the mountain, looked up at the gray sky and said, "if you don''t die, success is also you, and defeat is also you. Without you, I can''t live today. If you don''t win, I won''t resist. Otherwise, if others try, I won''t be cheaper than others even if I explode..."


    "You know, I came here to find my disciple... Ah... What makes me ashamed is that my disciple is a model person. You don''t know... Even the old man Tong Nu doesn''t dare to treat him... It''s said that he is valued by a crying old man... Huang Ting never owes anyone in his life, but this time, he owes me to my disciple..."


    "He should try his best to save me now? If I really die here... I''m afraid he will feel guilty all his life. To be honest, I''m not worried about others. I''m afraid it will become his heart knot and affect his cultivation."


    "Hey... To tell you the truth, I don''t want to die too early. I didn''t say that I''m old and immortal. Over time, my disciple will definitely make great achievements!! goo......" Huang Ting said and drank.


    After drinking the liquor, Huang Ting''s old face became more red, and his muddy eyes became more and more blurred.


    "Old and immortal, I have no other requirements. After you take away... I will help me make up for my guilt towards my disciple... Although you won''t admit it... You still have to take care of my disciple in the future... Can you?... by the way, I have another disciple in Wanzhong sect, and my emperor Ting can''t let go of them all his life... Just help..."


    "Speaking of... Old and immortal, you can be regarded as half of my master..."


    It seemed that there was no response. Huang Ting got up unsteadily, looked up at his head, looked at the towering mountains in front of him, and said loudly, "isn''t it, old and immortal..."


    Huang ting with blurred eyes seemed to be able to see the top of the mountain. At the top of the towering mountain, there was a huge head with a height of ten feet. The face of the head was beyond recognition, covered with dense sword scars. His face had already been covered with scars and could not see the appearance before his death, but in the center of his eyebrows, he could vaguely see a vigorous and powerful word "war"!


    The word "war" seems to go deep into the eyebrow and skull, and seems to be engraved on the skull.


    Above his head, there was a ferocious crack. It seemed that he was forcibly cut off his head with a sword, and the word "war" in the center of his eyebrows was also cut off.


    The cool wind blows over the head that has been here for many years. Along the breeze, you can vaguely hear the low roar under the mountains


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, there is only half a year left for the assessment of 36 Tiangang.


    That day, Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation and looked inside. Qin Huan said to himself, "it''s late in Lingying territory. It will take at least half a year to step into heaven and man, and I can''t waste all these half a year on cultivation."


    In the past few months, Qin Huan understood the heaven and earth polar seal and improved his accomplishments. With the guidance of chasing waste, Qin Huan had already mastered the essence of the heaven and earth polar seal and could pinch out two types of heaven and earth polar seal.


    "It seems that you can only use pills to forcibly improve your accomplishments." Qin Huan thought for a moment and stood up. At the critical moment, you can only use pills to forcibly pile your accomplishments into heaven and man. Only in this way can you further improve your accomplishments.


    When Qin Huan opened the door, he looked at the courtyard. When he was about to go out, he saw an emerald jade bottle placed at the threshold. After looking around, Qin Huan lifted his right hand, the jade bottle flew into his hand, and his divine consciousness felt into it. His eyebrows could not help but frown: "Lian Yuan Dan? Who is it?"


    This yuan refining pill is the pill that breaks through the realm of heaven and man, and it is also the pill Qin Huan is going to buy.


    "Who could it be?" Qin Huan said to himself. He thought for a long time without thinking.


    "Well, whoever it is, first break through to heaven and man." Qin Huan closed the door and continued to sit down.


    "Chasing famine, I remind you again, it''s only half a year." Qin Huan said indifferently. Before chasing famine, he swallowed the Lian Yuan pill####

 Chapter 211

    At the same time, Tianmo inner city, a mansion somewhere.


    "Brother Lei, you can finally rest assured. Hey, my little family said that Li Youcai would never leave Tiangang tower alive!" Yan Ming looked relaxed and his eyes were filled with ferocious color. Yan Ming had not been so relaxed for a long time since the banquet.


    Luo yuntun and a group of young disciples were also happy. Even Lei Zhuoyue looked much better when he heard the speech.


    It can be said that since the end of the 72 Disha challenge, Lei Zhuoyue has not been stable. Qin Huan''s various in the challenge have made Lei Zhuoyue anxious. What makes Lei Zhuoyue fidgety is the attitude of the Lei family.


    Since the banquet gambling, the Lei family has been silent. It seems that they don''t know the gambling at all. The more the Lei family keeps silent, the more flustered Lei Zhuo is. The more silent the Lei family is, the more it shows that the Lei family doesn''t want to be related to the gambling. Even if they lose, the Lei family can push it clean


    Lei Zhuo doesn''t hate the ruthlessness of the Lei family. He only hates that he capsized in the gutter. He made mistakes step by step. Almost all this has become his heart knot.


    After the 72 Disha challenge, Lei Zhuoyue didn''t hesitate to put down his body to visit the Disha in order to jointly kill Qin Huan in Tiangang tower. Now, Lei Zhuoyue is really relieved to hear Yin Ming.


    As a young family of the Yan family, Yan Yang has always said everything, and he must do it. He said he would not let Li Youcai leave the Tiangang tower alive, so... Li Youcai will definitely die in the Tiangang tower, unless... Li Youcai kills Yan Yang!!


    Not to mention that Li Youcai can never be Yin Yang''s opponent with Yin and Yang blood. Even if Li Youcai has this strength, if he kills Yin Yang, Lei Zhuoyue will be completely relieved.


    Yin Yang, as a member of the Yan family, is the most pure blood in the Yan family except the Yin Yang monarch. Therefore, if there is no accident, Yin Yang must be the master of the Yan family. Moreover, since Yin Yang was born, the Yin Yang monarch has cancelled the competition of the Yan family. It can be seen that he has high hopes for Yin Yang!


    If Yan Yang died, I can''t imagine how angry the yin-yang Lord would be. At that time, even the crying old man couldn''t protect Li Youcai!


    Therefore, no matter what kind of situation, you can rest easy and take a deep breath. Lei Zhuoyue was happy and said loudly, "come and give a banquet!"


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past few months, Luo Qingyue has been very happy. She often thinks that she will leave the big devil day to see the world outside. Luo Qingyue is overjoyed and wants time to pass faster.


    Since she knew whether there was Qin Huan or not, Luo Qingyue left Qin Yu behind. After all, a large part of the reason why she attracted Qin Huan was the opportunity Qin Huan said. Otherwise, Qin Huan provoked so many young Tianjiao, and Luo Qingyue would have retreated and avoided it.


    Just when Luo Qingyue thought about taking those things to leave the big devil day, a quiet voice sounded: "sister Qingyue, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine."


    Luo Qingyue was surprised and suddenly turned her head. When she saw someone coming, Luo Qingyue opened her eyes and said in surprise, "sister Jinxiu?"


    Tapir Jinxiu came to Luo Qingyue. The ancient palace clothes made tapir Jinxiu more graceful and dignified. A smile appeared on her beautiful face. Before tapir Jinxiu could say anything, Luo Qingyue trotted over, took tapir Jinxiu''s hand and said, "sister Jinxiu, why are you free today? If you have anything, let someone take a message. Qingyue will go to you."


    In the big magic day, there are not many people that Luo Qingyue can admire, but tapir Jinxiu is definitely one.


    Luo Qingyue is very clear about the situation and experience of tapir Jinxiu. She has some pity while admiring her. She knows how tapir Jinxiu works hard and wants to get rid of her fate, but what? Even if she became thirty-six Tiangang, she couldn''t change anything. Whenever she saw the beautiful tapirs, Luo Qingyue was very glad that she was born in Luo''s family and had a doting grandpa Xuan.


    However, today, tapir Jinxiu''s sudden visit made Luo Qingyue fog. There was not much intersection between them, and tapir Jinxiu''s personal visit was rarely heard.


    Tapir Jinxiu smiled calmly and said, "sister Qingyue, there''s no need to be polite. I''m here to inquire about someone."


    "Inquire about a person? Who is it?" Luo Qingyue said in surprise.


    "Li Youcai!" tapir looked at Luo Qingyue with the beautiful eyes and said directly with theout beating around bush.


    "Ah?" Luo Qingyue looked at tapir Jinxiu suspiciously. She thought she had heard wrong and said, "Li Youcai? Sister Jinxiu, you want to inquire about Li Youcai?"


    "This son has been in the limelight in the past two years. I''m in a whirlpool because of the banquet and gambling, and I heard that you brought him to the main city of the devil?" tapir Jinxiu asked curiously.


    "I really brought him to the main city of Tianmo." Luo Qingyue nodded without concealing, and told the story in detail.


    After listening to Luo Qingyue''s story, the tapir''s beautiful eyes were slightly heavy and pondered a little. He asked, "what opportunity did Li Youcai say to me, which makes me puzzled. Can sister Qingyue know about this opportunity?"


    Luo Qingyue''s eyes flashed slightly and said calmly, "sister Jinxiu, don''t be cheated by Li Youcai. That opportunity is a thing in vain."


    "I see." the tapir raised his beautiful eyebrows and nodded slightly, but there was a solemn breeze in the depths of his eyes.


    After a little greeting, tapir Jinxiu left. Luo Qingyue looked at tapir Jinxiu''s back and her heart was full of fog. Somehow, she always felt that there was something wrong with tapir Jinxiu today, but she couldn''t tell the details.


    When tapir Jinxiu returned to her residence, she strolled in the courtyard. Finally, she stopped by a small pool and looked at the fish playing in the pool. Tapir Jinxiu whispered to herself: "What''s the matter? The opportunity to leave... Luo Qingyue doesn''t seem to take it seriously... No, after returning from the magic prison, Luo Qingyue seems to be far away from Li Youcai... Are they ready to attack the cage?" tapir Jinxiu couldn''t help looking up at the sky.


    "If so... Can he, who is the target of public criticism, fight against the heroes?" murmured tapir Jinxiu, with the crazy figure and confident words in his mind


    ¡­¡­


    It was getting closer and closer to the assessment of 36 Tiangang, when it was only three months.


    Qin Huan finally stepped into the realm of heaven and man by refining yuan Dan, but Qin Huan didn''t have time to consolidate, so he sank into his right hand and said, "there is only three months to chase the famine. Do you think of the way to deal with it? After three months, I will be the target of public criticism."


    "Boy, take me to the Vientiane signboard you said. As long as it''s the signboard of the earth, I''ll keep you safe!" Zhuhuang replied.


    Qin Huan didn''t even think about it and said, "it''s impossible!" Qin Huan''s purpose was to get the secret arts and war skills from Zhuhuang. In addition, after Zhuhuang got the power of Vientiane tablet printing, it was a question whether he could control it####

 Chapter 212

    Qin Huan never dared to be careless about chasing wasteland. He could grow up to a strong existence that even a drop of blood had to be suppressed by thunder fire. If chasing wasteland was as simple as it seemed, Qin Huan would not believe it anyway.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, although a person''s rise is inseparable from fortune, chance and luck, what is more important is his mind and city government. If a stupid person is a fool, he can''t live long even if his chance and luck are no matter how good, because such a person can easily become a chess piece of others, and life and death are not under his control.


    Therefore, the more insincere and simple the performance of chasing wasteland, the more alert Qin Huan was to whether chasing wasteland was deliberately hiding himself.


    However, Qin Huan really thinks highly of the current famine chase. Maybe it''s the shadow of people''s famous trees. This famine Chase has a terrible reason in the past. Qin Huan thinks highly of the famine chase, but now the famine chase... Is really a juvenile famine chase, so it hasn''t been finalized in terms of mind, city government or character.


    In other words, most of the current famine chasers are famine chasers in their youth. Although they integrate some residual soul fragments of famine chasers in the later stage, he is still the dominant character of famine chasers in his youth and likes to be smart.


    Seeing that Qin Huan almost didn''t think about it, he refused. He was confused. He didn''t know much about Qin Huan''s situation, but he could also get something from the 72 Disha challenge. Therefore, he was worried about his safety. He didn''t want Qin Huan to die before the scourge.


    To be honest, chasing wasteland is really enough of Qin Huan. He just wants to get the Vientiane seal tablet, that is, the earth seal tablet. As long as he absorbs the power of the earth seal tablet, chasing wasteland has an absolute assurance to get rid of Qin Huan. As for Qin Huan''s life and death... He didn''t rake down.


    "You... You... You want me to keep you safe and don''t agree to my conditions. I''m just a ghost now. How can I help you if you don''t absorb enough strength for me?" he shouted wildly, but he wondered in his heart. Did this guy see his real purpose?


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, I''ll be buried with a top power in the wilderness!" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said carelessly.


    Zhuhuang trembled on his palm, but he knew that the more he was at this time, the more he had to be calm. After suppressing his inner anger, Zhuhuang said, "boy, if you don''t absorb the power of Vientiane signboard for me, you should also absorb another piece of signboard power for me, so that we can help you, or... It''s a big deal to die together!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe you really want to die." chuhuang was cold in his heart, but Qin Huan''s next words made chuhuang a little restless.


    "I said, keep me Tiangang tower safe and sound, and you can absorb the power of the Vientiane signboard. Otherwise... Don''t daydream. Anyway, you said that I have something to do with the Redeemer. Maybe I''ll live less than a year. In that case, I''d better die together... Many people are buried with me, and I''m not lonely on the huangquan road. By the way, I remind you again, if you don''t do it, Tiangang tower will kill me this time There is no doubt that he will die! "Qin Huan said calmly.


    Zhuhuang''s face was uncertain and he was very tangled. Although he knew that Qin Huan would not easily place his life on himself, he was worried that if the boy was really one track minded? Who can be sure? Who''s sure what this kid thinks? This boy has nothing to do with one track, but maybe it will kill him!


    After struggling for a long time, he was still subdued by the famine, or he still didn''t dare to bet his life on whether Qin Huan was single-minded. He pondered a little. He said, "boy, you should remember to hide from Tianshu. With your cultivation, if you show it now, even if no one can find you under the Taoist realm."


    Qin Huan was silent, but he kept silent.


    The person who created this deceptive art didn''t know what kind of madman he was. It seemed that his goal in life was to hide from heaven and across the sea. What deceptive art emphasized was to integrate the breath into the space and try to deceive heaven. But Qin Huan thought it was funny. What deceptive art emphasized was to integrate into heaven and earth. How could he hide from heaven? However, the creator of this deceptive art was very special. Therefore, Qin Huan decided that this deceptive art should be several times. Chasing the wasteland must be concealed, and this should be only the first!


    "You should explain your situation first. For example, what you can do and what you are good at." Zhuhuang said, but he scolded in his heart.


    "My main attack is Tianlei and Yanxin of death." Qin Huan blurted out that he would not expose all his cards to Zhuhuang. Moreover, what he wanted from Zhuhuang was the fighting skills about Tianlei and Yanxin of death. After all, even if Qin Huan had read Tianqi sect''s Library in the past, he could not find a few of these two kinds of fighting skills.


    Chase wasteland was silent. To be honest, Qin Huan had always been elusive to chase wasteland. Therefore, chase wasteland instinctively would be wary of Qin Huan and worry that Qin Huan would cross the river and tear down the bridge. After all, his life and death are completely under Qin Huan''s control. That''s why chase wasteland doesn''t want to teach Qin Huan too many things. He''s afraid that turning over will kill himself


    Even if Qin Huan was determined to die within one year, Zhuhuang was afraid that Qin Huan would pull himself on the back before being killed by the scourge.


    It has to be said that this is the case with chasing wasteland in his youth. He is indecisive and likes to be smart and think nonsense. However, if someone is lucky enough to get the past records of chasing wasteland, it will be recorded that this period is the most beautiful, naive and worry free period of chasing wasteland in his life.


    After thinking about it, I still couldn''t let go. After hesitating for a long time, I said, "I can teach you, but you should swear with the heart of the Tao that you will never kill me! If you kill me, you won''t be able to enter the Tao realm forever."


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would hold out such a sentence for a long time. However, he was not only dumb, but he thought about it comprehensively. However, Qin Huan would not hesitate at this time, otherwise he would only hide the famine. Immediately, Qin Huan said, "I Li Youcai swear with the heart of Tao..."


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan was interrupted by Zhuhuang before he finished talking.


    "You swear by my steps and squeeze out a drop of blood essence..." Zhuhuang seemed to be afraid of Qin Huan and said a lot.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he heard the words. Unexpectedly, he was so afraid of chasing the wasteland. He pondered a little. He began to think about it. The oath that chasing the wasteland said was called blood oath. It was an extremely effective oath. It was to integrate the oath into the essence of blood. Once he swore, if he violated it, he would become a heart demon. Originally, Qin Huan swore with his heart. There was still room to exploit. After all, his name was Qin Huan, It''s not Li Youcai, but if he uses this blood oath, then... He really doesn''t dare to wipe out the famine.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan didn''t think about how long he would live in the famine. After draining the secret he knew, he would not hesitate to erase it. This famine can run through the period of famine. Then, once he survived, he would have unlimited potential and unimaginable achievements in the future... And... Qin Huan felt the hostility of famine to himself. If he rose, it would be a great disaster, so, Qin Huan had long been determined to chase the wasteland.


    But now... Zhuhuang came here to sell Qin Huan hesitated. If he didn''t take the blood oath, Zhuhuang would never teach himself the top secret skill, but if he took the blood oath, he would break away from himself and bite back


    Qin Huan was very tangled because he couldn''t bear the children and the wolf.


    "Yes, but you should also swear, swear by your ghost, if anything happens to me in the future, you will destroy all the gods and souls related to you!!" Qin Huan said calmly. He also let go and let go of the famine, but first make sure it will not become a disaster.


    "Soul... Soul oath... You... You..." Zhuhuang almost lost his breath. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be more cruel and let himself make a soul oath... This soul oath is known as the most poisonous oath in the world. Once it is issued, if it is violated, the gods and souls will be destroyed. This doesn''t mean that God will kill the violators, but when breaking through, these vows will disturb his state of mind and suffer from backfire and heavy damage, The heavy ones are scared!!


    Qin Huan was silent, waiting for the answer.


    Zhuhuang gradually calmed down from his rage and knew that Qin Huan would never let himself go if he didn''t swear, but Qin Huan''s request was too much??


    If anything happens to him, all his gods and souls will be destroyed?? Zhuhuang scolded Qin Huan in his heart. It was very insidious!


    Although Zhuhuang wanted to take revenge on Qin Huan in the future, if his strength came up, it would depend on his mood whether to kill the boy or not, but now, the boy made himself swear with blood... Let''s not say that he can''t kill himself, even if he instructs others... In this way, his generation


    Eh... Wait.


    "This guy is going to be punished by heaven anyway. What if he makes a soul oath? I just hope this scourge doesn''t come so soon and come back after he leaves this guy." chuhuang whispered in his heart. Chuhuang has never doubted that Qin Huan will be punished by heaven. Chuhuang can''t even escape at his peak. How can he believe that this boy who has just stepped into heaven and man can escape?


    "Moreover, after this guy made a blood oath, he doesn''t have to worry about the consequences of provoking him." after thinking about it, he gradually made a decision in his heart.


    "OK, but you have to come first!!" after making up your mind, he pretended to be unwilling.


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan bit his tongue and spit out a drop of blood essence. Then he began to make a blood oath. After confirming that it was correct, Zhuhuang also made a soul oath.


    "Now, you can take care of yourself? We are on the same boat now, but you should remember that if I die in your Tiangang tower, I will never let you go before I die." Qin Huan said calmly. This sentence was like a basin of cold water to calm down the famine chasing moment when my mind was just active


    "Yes, you can''t provoke him before you escape from his body, otherwise... If you really encounter a crisis of life and death, you will only pull yourself on the back, and... You have to keep this son safe before you leave!! just bear it for a while!" Zhuhuang''s heart is bitter.


    "Now you can tell me what you want to teach me?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Zhuhuang pressed down his thoughts, took a deep breath and said, "Ming Lei Zhu!"#####

 Chapter 213

    "Ming Leizhu? What''s this secret skill? Are you sure it can greatly improve my strength?" Qin Huan said with a fake doubt.


    "Ignorant boy! Do you like to learn or not!" Zhuhuang said coldly.


    "Don''t learn!" Qin Huan replied calmly, sneering in his heart. Did he want to take something to perfunctory?


    Zhuo Huang almost ran away. He kept comforting himself not to quarrel with a dying man. It took a long time to suppress his anger. Zhuo Huang said, "this Ming thunder bead was created by a man called immortal in the early days of famine."


    "Immortal?" Qin Huan thought carefully. There was no such person in his memory.


    "This immortal specializes in the way of death and the way of thunder! This Minglei bead is his masterpiece. It perfectly integrates the way of death and thunder. Although you don''t understand the way of death, your fire of death contains the meaning of death. Although Tianlei doesn''t reach the point of thunder, the power of the combination of the two can''t be small!"


    "Moreover, the immortal could easily kill the imperial realm master with the nine son Ming Leizhu!" Zhuhuang said coldly, especially angry at Qin Huan''s query.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he had never heard of immortal, this empire realm master... Shocked Qin Huan. Although Xianwu world was a fairyland at the beginning, Qin Huan learned about the realm division of fairyland from ancient books. This empire realm... Is a very high realm in fairyland!


    "Do you mean that this Ming thunder bead can become the ninth son Ming thunder bead in the end?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    "Hum, the nine sons'' Ming thunder beads are the secret of immortal immortals. It''s a coincidence that I can get the refining method of Ming thunder beads. Boy, it''s your fortune to practice Ming thunder beads. Don''t be greedy. Snake swallows elephant!" Zhuhuang said coldly.


    "This hell thunder bead is a secret attack skill, but be careful to drive a ten thousand year ship. Do you have any defense secrets?" Qin Yu asked shamelessly. I don''t know how many mysteries I can use to chase waste. I want as much as I can.


    "Boy, do you think I''m a mobile library? You can have it if you want?" Zhuhuang was angry. It seemed that he was afraid of angering Qin Huan. He added: "even if there is, you can learn it in just three months? Even if you learn it, it''s useful to sharpen your gun in a sudden? You might as well learn it first. If you use it properly, the ants in heaven and earth can use it."


    Qin Huan smiled and didn''t continue to ask questions. Zhuhuang was right. Time is running out. Refine the Ming thunder bead first. As for other secrets, it''s not too late to ask again when they enter the Tiangang Tower!


    "OK, then teach me how to refine Minglei beads first." Qin Huan said.


    "I don''t know how to refine it. I only got the incomplete records of immortal immortal at the beginning, so I only know the steps. Whether you can succeed depends on your own understanding!" Zhuhuang said coldly. It was his limit to be patient, but it was impossible for him to be respectful to Qin Huan.


    "Tell me the steps!" Qin Huan said calmly without saying anything.


    "Thunder is the power from heaven and earth to Yang, and the power of death is the power from heaven and earth to Yin. I integrate the power of thunder and death into one pearl, which actually derives the power of yin and Yang. Although it is not as powerful as the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, the power can kill heaven and earth... It integrates the power of thunder and death, and is called Ming thunder. It can be named as Yin and Yang pearl when it can shoulder the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth!"


    Listening to the words uttered by chasing wasteland, Qin Huan had a storm in his heart. It was hard to imagine that there were such maniacs in the world who wanted to develop the power of yin and Yang in heaven and earth, and he really succeeded!


    As Zhuhuang said, he can really refine the Ming thunder bead with the sky thunder and the death flame heart. Although the power can not be compared with the Ming thunder bead of the immortal, it can definitely become the current killer mace.


    Moreover, Qin Yu looked forward to the promotion of Ming Lei Zhu to yin-yang pearl. At that time... He was in charge of the yin-yang pearl comparable to the power of Yin-Yang in heaven and earth... I''m afraid there are few enemies in the world.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that he would be so surprised when he opened his mouth, but Qin Huan didn''t even accelerate his heart. He said with a trace of disappointment: "you are a young man chasing famine? I can''t believe you can grow up to the period of rampant famine with your mind!"


    Zhuhuang was stunned. After half a ring, he wondered, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Do you think I can refine Minglei beads in three months? Do you think too much of me, or are you trying to fool me?" Qin Huan said coldly with a sneer in his heart. I''d like to see how much inventory you have here.


    "This..." Zhuhuang said. He only remembered to give Qin Huan a powerful secret skill to resolve the imminent crisis, but he forgot that it was only three months.


    "I advise you to hurry up, otherwise, the shorter the time, the less time I have to study!" Qin Huan urged. This guy is definitely measuring what he has taught himself, so he can''t give him too much time to think.


    "If you want to be powerful and learn in a short time, how can there be such a good thing in the world?" chuhuang said angrily.


    "You are known as the top power in the famine period. Don''t you have the secret skill to temporarily improve your strength? If not, let''s all accept our fate." Qin Huan asked.


    "Boy, now you take me to the earth seal tablet. As long as I absorb the power of the earth seal tablet, I can definitely keep you safe. I know what you are worried about now, but now I have made a soul oath. What else do you have to worry about?" Zhuhuang took the opportunity to instigate Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. This guy is really all pervasive. He doesn''t want to get the power of the seal tablet of that place all the time. If this guy didn''t show such urgency, Qin Huan would really do what he wanted, but the more urgent he was, the more Qin Yu wouldn''t agree.


    Although Qin Huan was not worried that he would eat himself after he got the power to seal the tablet, Qin Huan guessed that with his temperament of chasing the wasteland, he had a high chance of breaking away from himself, but how could Qin Huan let him escape now? Of course, it''s not impossible to leave, but we must strangle the ghost of Xuanwu and Jain''s blood essence first.


    "You... You... Boy, you''ll die if you die. I''m afraid you won''t succeed in chasing famine." chasing famine was angry. Although he really wanted to get the address and seal the tablet power and escape from Qin Huan, he was ignored by Qin Huan, which still made him angry.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes calmly. He died once. Isn''t he Qin Huan?


    Three days later, Zhuhuang was the first to lose the battle. He noticed Qin Huan''s calmness. Zhuhuang was furious, but he had to force it down. He roared angrily: "boy, there is a way to improve your strength in a short time, but it is likely to be backfired!"


    "What?" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "Qi and blood change!" Zhuhuang whispered. I don''t know whether he is suppressing anger or how.


    "Qi and blood changed?" Qin Huan was stunned. The mad devil changed his Qi and blood first?


    "Well!" Zhuhuang nodded, as if he was afraid of Qin Huan''s doubt. He said, "boy, don''t underestimate the change of Qi and blood. It''s a top secret skill derived from one of the three World War skills in the period of the great famine!!"


    "One of the skills of the third world war? What''s it called?" Qin Huan pressed down his doubts and asked.


    "Crazy devil six changes!!"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched violently####

 Chapter 214

    Qin Huan didn''t expect that this guy also knew the six changes of crazy demons, and there was a change of Qi and blood?? Qin Huan would never believe what this guy said.


    wait!


    No, didn''t this guy see that he would go crazy??


    Qin Huan recalled carefully that although Zhuhuang was in his body with the handprint, he really woke up after he touched the tablet, that is... Zhuhuang didn''t see a war with Xu coffinsheng, so he didn''t know he would become crazy??


    Qin Huan suppressed his inner ecstasy, and his mind was running fast. The crazy changes he got were only incomplete, only the first two changes, and the last four changes. Whether he could get them in his life depends on luck and fortune!


    Judging from the tone of chasing wasteland, he highly praises the six changes of crazy demons. It is likely that he has collected the six changes of crazy demons in the past. If he wants to collect them with his strength, I''m afraid few people can stop him, so he is very likely to have a complete six changes of crazy demons. Even if not, he should know where the other four changes are!


    Even though Qin Huan had thunder in his chest, he looked like a flat lake. He said carelessly, "six changes of crazy demons? Haven''t you heard of it! Don''t you want to deceive me again? Chase the wasteland, I warn you again. If you still want to hide, don''t blame me if you die!"


    "Stupid and ignorant young man! You haven''t heard of the six changes of mad devils. It doesn''t mean that the six changes of mad devils are not strong. Do you know that the six changes of mad devils are one of the skills of the Third World War in the period of famine? Do you know how much effort I spent on this change of Qi and blood?" Qin Huan questioned and wanted to cry without tears. He just wanted to scream. It was really ignorant. Someone didn''t know the six changes of mad devils!


    "The third world war? What are the other two?" Qin Huan asked intentionally.


    "Boy, those are not what you need to know. I''ll ask you again. Will you learn this Qi and blood?" Zhuhuang angrily asked.


    "Tell me the formula. I''ll see it first!" Qin Huan said carelessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chasing the famine is almost gone. At the beginning, he almost didn''t pay the price of his life in order to get the Qi and blood. The Qi and blood he bought with his life was so despised by the ignorant child?


    "Boy, you just wait to die. You can''t expect this Qi and blood change!" Zhuhuang said angrily. Teaching this boy the Qi and blood change is an insult to the crazy devil six changes.


    "Well, well, I shouldn''t say that I despise the six changes of crazy demons, but you should also tell me the origin of the six changes of crazy demons first, and... Are there six changes in the six changes of crazy demons? And you only said the change of Qi and blood, don''t you still want to hide?" Qin Huan said slowly.


    After chasing the famine, Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be soft. He was inexplicably happy. Then he said coldly, "six changes? Aren''t you dreaming? In the flood and famine period, the six crazy changes were lost. Do you still want to get the complete six changes?"


    "Then you only have this change of Qi and blood?" Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, I managed to get it!" Chase the wasteland.


    "Are you sure it''s not hiding? Are you sure it''s the only change in Qi and blood?" Qin Huan said incredulously.


    "Boy, what do you think the six changes of madness and demons are? That''s the third world war skill as famous as the three scriptures!! it''s extremely difficult to get one of them! You want all of them?"


    Qin Huan was surprised that he was as famous as the three scriptures? How many remnant soul fragments have been integrated into this wasteland? To know so much? It seemed that he wouldn''t spit out if he didn''t force him. Immediately, Qin Huan said calmly, "in that case, what''s the use of this change? Don''t learn!"


    "You... You... Boy, any change of the six changes of the crazy devil is what others dream of. Do you know that this change of Qi and blood can greatly increase your strength several times or even dozens of times in a short time?" he roared wildly. He really had the impulse to break Qin Huan''s head and pour the strength of the six changes of the crazy devil into it.


    "Don''t learn, unless you teach me the complete six changes of crazy demons, otherwise, after I learn, I will only change one of them. What''s the use of it?" Qin Huan sneered, but sneered in his heart. Now admit it? Admit that this is not imitation, but the first change of the real madman?


    What''s the use of chasing waste and being ignorant, only one of them will change??


    He can''t imagine that someone in the world said that it would be useful to change one of the crazy demons... You know, in the past, in the flood and famine period, only one change made countless strong people compete at the risk of dying... And now, this person despises it?


    "You don''t learn, do you?" Zhuhuang said coldly.


    "Don''t learn! If you don''t tell me the six changes of other crazy demons, I won''t learn!" Qin Huan said firmly.


    "OK! Don''t regret it!"


    He even wondered whether the ignorant young generation wanted to set himself up, but the six changes of crazy demons were the secret of the flood and famine period. Even those old monsters didn''t know at this time, let alone the ignorant, arrogant and ignorant little boy.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He just closed his eyes and meditated. He began to think about how to refine Minglei beads.


    The next few days passed.


    He was completely shocked by the famine. He didn''t think Qin Huan really didn''t want to learn how to change Qi and blood. He had mixed feelings. Who is this??


    I don''t know whether I was really irritated or calmed down. I kept silent for several days. It seems that I really fell into meditation.


    Half a month later, Zhuhuang suddenly said, "boy, are you really not afraid of death, or are you always counting on me?"


    These days, when he calmed down, Zhuhuang suddenly felt that he seemed to have been calculated all the time. At the beginning, he also told the boy about the Redeemer. If he got involved in cause and effect with the Redeemer, he would die, but the boy was nothing.


    This makes Zhuhuang wonder if this guy has a secret that he doesn''t know. Otherwise, how can he be so calm?


    If it''s really what he thinks, then... This boy has been deliberately calculating himself and irritating himself from the beginning, and his purpose is to get more secrets and more top-level war skills and magic skills from himself!!


    These days, Zhuhuang has been thinking about it, but after thinking about it, Zhuhuang feels that he thinks too much. How can a little boy in the spirit baby territory not be afraid of cause and effect? That''s not true. Why is this boy calm? Are you really afraid of death? But these days, this boy is not afraid of death?


    Therefore, Zhuhuang feels that there is something wrong with this, and there is something in his heart that makes him feel absurd... That is, this boy is not afraid of cause and effect, this boy... He has been deliberately trying to get the six changes of crazy demons from himself these days, and this boy will change the six changes of crazy demons!!


    Only in this way, the boy will be so calm and dismissive when he hears the change of Qi and blood.


    If someone else, or people in the flood and famine period, absolutely thinks that they have been calculated, but in the face of this unknown backward period, this spirit baby boy, in any case, doesn''t want to believe that he has been calculated. Therefore, he also feels that he is thinking.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and felt a thump in his heart, but he was amused. If he really suspected that he was calculating him, he wouldn''t say it. Even he didn''t believe it. Now he came to ask me?


    "Hum, don''t fool me with these useless things. I said, if you want me to learn how to change Qi and blood, tell me all the other six changes of crazy demons, otherwise, don''t think about it!!" Qin Huan Leng hum.


    This... This is to ask him to learn how to change Qi and blood?? Such an ignorant young man... He still thinks he will calculate himself??


    I just feel funny.


    "Well, why are you angry with the ignorant young generation? Anyway, he won''t live long. Before that, he wants to satisfy him with everything. He just hopes that he can get the power of the earth''s seal tablet before he dies." Zhuhuang comforted himself in his heart.


    Then, chasing the wasteland gently said, "I really don''t have a complete six changes of crazy demons. To tell you the truth, this change of Qi and blood is the first change of six changes of crazy demons... And I finally grabbed this change at the beginning. If you don''t believe it, I can swear my soul, so you can always trust me?"


    "You really don''t have it? Or do you hide all the six changes?" Qin Huan asked.


    Chasing the wasteland depressed the resurgent anger again, and the idea reappeared in my heart. This boy, don''t you really know the six changes of crazy demons, or even learn the change of Qi and blood? So you''re talking about yourself? But this idea came into being and pushed down the famine. It''s strange if this boy knows the six changes of crazy demons and learns how to change Qi and blood


    Immediately, Zhuhuang said indifferently, "I didn''t hide it, but I know where the other changes are!"


    Qin Huan''s heart was beating wildly####

 Chapter 215

    Qin Huan tried to keep calm and not let himself show his feet!


    Qin Huan realized the power of the six changes of the mad devil. It was precisely because he realized the power of the six changes of the mad devil that he wanted to get the four changes more and more. He originally planned to look for the other four changes when his cultivation improved in the future, but he didn''t expect to know the whereabouts of the other changes now. However, this matter can''t be urgent, otherwise he will only let the famine chase see the clue.


    "With your original strength, if you knew, you wouldn''t go to find it? I think you''d better hide it!" Qin Huan sneered.


    "Boy, do you know that when I rose up, the six changes of crazy demons had been lost? It was Mo''s luck to find one change. Moreover, at the beginning, I only heard the clues of other changes and was suppressed before I had time to find them. Otherwise, I would also like to suppress me with that old thing?" Zhuhuang lenghum said.


    "Really?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart suddenly clicked. According to Zhuhuang, the six changes of crazy demons are extremely rare. Even the guy spent a lot of effort to get a change at his peak. So... Why did the Tianqi sect library have the first two changes? Who put it there? Is it the ancestor of Tianqi sect?


    The thought just flashed by. Qin Huan didn''t think much. He thought for a moment. He said, "where are the other changes?"


    Zhuhuang said without hesitation, "it''s OK to tell you. When you take me to the earth seal monument, I''ll tell you."


    Qin Huan sneered and said, "even if you tell me now, who can guarantee that what you said is true? And... Whether there are six changes of crazy demons is unknown. You want to threaten me with this? You''d better hide it yourself..."


    "You......" Chu Huang didn''t expect Qin Huan to suddenly change his face and didn''t react.


    "Well, teach me how to change my Qi and blood. I''ll try it first. If I can''t, I''ll think of his way." Qin Huan said impatiently.


    Zhuhuang only felt that he could not calm down in the face of Qin Huan, so he calmed down and revived. But after weighing the situation, Zhuhuang secretly warned himself to suppress his anger, and then read the formula of changing Qi and blood.


    Indeed, as like as two peas, the first thing that changes the blood and blood is the same as the first change of the crazy man. Qin Yu pretends to be thoughtful: "I will try this blood and gas first!" then he will withdraw his mind and sit up and watch his thunder beads.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan opened his eyes again, sank into his right palm, and said angrily, "this is what you said about the six changes of crazy demons, one of the skills of the Third World War in the famine? Why don''t I feel at all? You''re lying to me? I think you''re really impatient with your life. I''m dead. Do you think you''ll come to a good end?"


    "No! Are you sure your qi and blood are not burning?" Zhuhuang wondered.


    "I''m burning, don''t you feel it? Don''t play tricks with me here! Since you want to hide, you can continue to hide. I don''t need your teaching!" Qin Huan pretended to be angry.


    "Boy, who hid with you at this time? It''s obviously that you don''t have enough understanding, and it''s my fault?" Zhuhuang angrily said. He was also surprised and uncertain in his heart. Did the ghost remember wrong? No!


    "You''ve been trying to fool me since the beginning, haven''t you? A formula is one of the skills of the Third World War. You really know the whereabouts of other changes. Since you like it, you can make it up yourself!!" Qin Huan Leng shouted.


    "You... You... Who''s making it up?" Zhuhuang almost fainted.


    "Aren''t you making it up? What are the other changes of the crazy devil? You can''t get it with your past strength?" Qin Huan sneered.


    "I said a few other changes. I haven''t had time to get them, but I know where..." he replied sternly.


    "Where is it? Is it somewhere in the devil''s heaven? Or is it where you are suppressed?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    "In the past, one of the six changes of the mad devil was divided into six, which was divided up by major forces, and then a bloody storm swept through the whole flood and famine period. In the end, the six changes of the mad devil were lost, lost and lost. Boy, do you think it''s so simple to find other changes? I''ve worked hard to find out the whereabouts of the fifth change, right there..." chuhuang angrily said, but in the end, His voice stopped abruptly.


    Qin Huan was restless, but he looked calm. He sneered: "where? Where... What? Which place do you want to make up again? Do you want to give you three days?"


    "Hum, what''s wrong with telling you? I''m afraid you can go and get it? The fifth change is on the dying ship!" Zhuhuang hesitated for a moment and said coldly.


    "The dead ship? You can really make it up!" Qin Huan sneered, but his mind moved quickly. He carefully recalled whether he had heard of the dead ship. Although he didn''t recall it for a moment, Qin Huan had some influence. It seemed that he had seen the dead ship somewhere!


    "Can you know the ship of death? The ship is mysterious and strange. Even at my peak, I dare not set foot on it easily. The reason why the ship is called death is because anyone who sets foot on the ship... No one survives and goes to death." there is a trembling way in the words of chasing waste.


    "The ship of death!" Qin Huan whispered, but he still didn''t remember where he had seen the name for a long time. Qin Huan said, "where is the ship of death?"


    "Where is it? You ask me, who do I ask? This ship is only in legend. I heard that it takes heaven as the sea and causality as the slurry. I don''t know where it comes from and where it floats..." Zhuhuang whispered, sneering in his heart. Don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the six changes of crazy demons? I''ll tell you the hardest thing to get, so what? Can you still meet a dead ship? Even if you encounter a dead ship, can you really run to the ship and get the fifth madman?


    Qin Huan was silent. He didn''t believe what he said. After all, he couldn''t confirm whether he believed it or not. However, Qin Huan guessed that he knew where the other changes were, but he couldn''t continue to set it up now. Otherwise, it would only arouse his vigilance, which would outweigh the loss.


    "It''s strange that I believe you. Well, I don''t want this crazy devil six changes. Do you have anything else that can improve my strength in a short time? If I still change my Qi and blood, don''t worry. You want to die, I don''t want to die, and I don''t have so much time to fool you here!" Qin Huan said impatiently.


    "What do you think I am? You can have it if you want? Think more about the change of Qi and blood. If you can learn it enough to let you pass this level, it''s all right. Think more about the change of Qi and blood during this time. I''ll teach you one more just in case..." I''m afraid of chasing the famine. I''m afraid Qin Yu will encounter an accident and hurt myself. I told Qin Huan a secretary again.


    "The name of this secret skill is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Three months passed in a flash, less than two days from the assessment of Tiangang tower.


    On that day, Qin Huan opened the door and was about to step out of the door, but he had no intention of leaving a beautiful shadow in the courtyard, like wind, snow and plum, proudly independent.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the shadow!


    "Give up the thirty-six Tiangang assessment!"#####

 Chapter 216

    The visitor is tapir Jinxiu, one of the thirty-six Tiangang.


    Qin Huan not only frowned when he looked at the tapir brocade turning slowly. He didn''t expect that the tapir brocade came again, but also wanted to give up 36 Tiangang, which made Qin Huan speechless. six


    "Tapir Taoist friend, it''s enough to say something once!" Qin Huan said coldly. He was really angry. He thought he had told tapir Jinxiu clearly and completely. Unexpectedly, tapir Jinxiu came again on the eve of the thirty-six Tiangang examination.


    Qin Huan doesn''t think that tapir Jinxiu is trying to persuade herself from her own standpoint. In his opinion, tapir Jinxiu''s purpose is for herself, or she is under pressure.


    After all, if you were thirty-six Tiangang, there would be as many people looking for tapir Jinxiu at that time. Even those high-level leaders of big forces came to tapir Jinxiu and asked tapir Jinxiu to hand over the gambling bamboo. It is precisely because of this pressure that tapir Jinxiu came to the door again and again.


    Tapir Jinxiu turned around, her beautiful eyes with an obsession, without any emotional fluctuation. Her red lips opened gently, and the warbler said: "Lei Zhuoyue has set up a net for you to drill, and the Luo family you rely on will not save you. That is to say, once you step into the Tiangang tower, you will fight alone! Unlike the 72 Disha challenge, once you step into it, you will have no way back!"


    Qin Huan frowned and couldn''t help but re-examine the beauty of the Tapir. His eyes finally stopped on her beautiful face and sipped his mouth. Qin Huan said calmly, "thank you for your kind reminder!"


    Qin Huan wondered that although tapir Jinxiu was as calm as water, Qin Huan still felt that tapir Jinxiu seemed to be worried, as if... Tapir Jinxiu was really thinking of himself.


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan laughed at himself. He is not a simple person who can hold his mind in this cultivation!!


    "You still want to join?" tapir Jinxiu stared at Qin Huan, and her eyes gradually became fierce. Qin Huan''s calmness seemed to her to be disapproval. This made tapir Jinxiu feel inexplicably disappointed. Was he wrong? He was just a reckless person?


    "Why not?" Qin Huan asked.


    Tapir Jinxiu was even more disappointed. Looking back on the arrogant words of Qin Huan''s last farewell, tapir Jinxiu nibbled his red lips and said, "I know it''s ten dead and no life. Do you want to fight for a chance of life?"


    "Ten dead without life? Hehe, what do you say?" Qin Huan asked. He must participate in the trip to Tiangang tower, but it would be better if he could get some words from tapir Jinxiu.


    "How much do you know about Tiangang tower? On the seventh floor of Tiangang tower, Lei Zhuoyue can make you desperate! Over the past few months, Lei Zhuoyue has personally visited every Desha. The purpose is unknown! Don''t think you can admit defeat or give up because you are in danger of life and death in Tiangang tower, but you should know that even if you can, it will be transmitted to the first floor of Tiangang tower first."


    "This means that even if you are in danger and give up the assessment, you have to stay on the first floor for a few days. At that time... Other evil spirits will encircle and suppress you. Can you fight dozens of evil spirits alone with your strength?"


    "Remember, once you admit defeat, you can only wait in a small area on the first floor of Tiangang tower for three days. In other words, you can''t escape if you want to escape at that time! Even if your master cries, the old man can''t intervene in Tiangang Tower! And Lei Zhuoyue will arrange people to wait for you there!"


    "In this way, you have no way back, even if you face the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm at the Tiangang Tower!" tapir Jinxiu whispered. She thought Qin Huan still didn''t know the danger of the Tiangang tower.


    "Fierce beasts in the Taoist realm?" Qin Huan was shocked. There are still fierce beasts in the Tiangang tower? How can it be? If so, even if his understanding is extraordinary, he can''t defeat the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm with the realm of heaven and man.


    No wonder, no wonder there are few people who can pass the Tiangang assessment over the years, which requires not only strength, but also great luck!


    Seeing Qin Huan''s color changing, tapir Jinxiu more and more determined that Qin Huan did not know the danger of Tiangang tower, and said: "Tiangang tower is more difficult to assess on the basis of 72 Disha challenge. The first three floors of Tiangang tower are full of fierce animals, and the lowest one is also fierce animals of heaven and man level. Once they are targeted, if they can''t make a quick decision, they will only cause more fierce animals to encircle and suppress."


    "Compared with the first three floors, the fierce beasts in the back floors are stronger, and there are many Taoist realm levels! Remember, there are stairs in the places connected to each floor. The more you go up, the more layers you go up, but you need a very high state of mind to cross the stairs. Otherwise, it will be difficult to move forward. At that time, the rest of the ghosts will be fortified here!"


    "I know you can ignore the fierce beasts in the forest and the pressure of the state of mind in the 72 Desha challenge, but Tiangang tower is by no means comparable to that in the 72 Desha challenge. Even if you have your secret and can ignore the fierce beasts and pressure, you should know that there are still Tapir Jinxiu''s face suddenly changed before she finished her words. After her face changed, she pressed down her blurted words, stared at Qin Yu and said, "some things can''t be revealed, but you should know that you still have room to maneuver before entering Tiangang tower, but once you enter, it''s too late for you to regret."


    Qin Huan was bitter in his heart. There was still room for maneuver if he didn''t enter the Tiangang tower? If he didn''t become the thirty-six Tiangang, he would die. There was still a glimmer of life if he entered the Tiangang tower. Qin Huan would rather enter the Tiangang tower than face the crying old man. Moreover, Qin Huan would be more confident if there was famine!


    However, Qin Huan wondered why tapir Jinxiu came to the door since she thought she would die? When she dies, those gambling bamboos will naturally be abandoned. It has nothing to do with tapir Jinxiu. Why did she come to persuade herself twice in a row?


    Is this tapir Jinxiu really kind?


    Are you kidding?


    But if not, her purpose would be?


    Is it an opportunity?? It doesn''t make sense. It''s Luo Qingyue who wants to come.


    "Think about it. It''s still time to repent. Even if you admit defeat and don''t compensate for those bets, they can''t suppress you, but once you step in, there''s only a dead end!" Qin Huan stared at tapir Jinxiu. Tapir Jinxiu''s heart was inexplicably throbbing. After gritting his teeth and saying this, tapir Jinxiu turned and left.


    In her opinion, Qin Huan has been thoroughly analyzed. As long as Qin Huan is not a fool, he should be able to stop participating in the examination of 36 Tiangang.


    Seeing the tapir Jinxiu leave, Qin Huan suppressed his doubts. The tapir Jinxiu came to persuade him again and again for a reason, but he didn''t have time to guess.


    Immediately, Qin Huan left his residence and headed for the outer city of the devil. Because Tiangang tower was also not allowed to carry weapons at the level of Taoist weapons, but there was no restriction on pills, so Qin Huan planned to buy more pills in case of need.


    After the pill was bought, Qin Huan went directly into the Disha space and sat on the sixth mountain, waiting for the examination of 36 Tiangang


    The next day.


    Tianmo Outer City West kongping.


    The huge empty terrace that can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people has long been a sea of people. On the west side, there are conical stone steps. At the bottom of the stone steps are a group of young men and women. On the tenth floor, there is no one, but no one dares to sit on the stone steps easily.


    "Thirty six Tiangang assessment, start!"


    With the sound of vicissitudes, a huge light curtain appeared in the westernmost half of the sky, and there was a towering giant tower in the light curtain. Surprisingly, on the first floor of the giant tower, 72 light spots could be clearly seen scattered in all corners of the first floor.


    These 72 light spots correspond to 72 Disha!


    At the same time, on the lowest stone step, tapir Jinxiu looked at the huge tower in front. When she saw 72 light spots on the first floor, she was stunned, and a touch of anger and disappointment appeared in her eyes.


    Did this guy still participate? So I really misunderstood him, reckless and ignorant? Or young impulse?


    But these are not important. At the moment he stepped into Tiangang tower, the end was doomed.


    At the side of tapir Jinxiu, Lei Zhuo sat boldly, with tiger eyes staring at the huge tower in front, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile####

 Chapter 217

    Tiangang tower, first floor.


    Different from the refining tower of the Jain family, Tiangang tower is like an independent small world.


    Here, the spirit power of heaven and earth is extremely strong, with towering peaks and groups of trees. However, the terrible roar from time to time forms a wave of sound waves, which is crazy and raging, rolling up the dust and leaves all over the sky.


    After stepping into the Tiangang tower, seventy-two Disha were randomly transmitted all over the Tiangang tower, and Qin Huan was transmitted to the forest.


    Qin Huan was relieved that although the divine sense in the Tiangang tower was bound to a certain extent, it could still cover a hundred miles around. Although it had the art of hiding from heaven and the smell of Jain and Xuanwu, Qin Huan still dared not mess around. After all, the lowest animals here are fierce animals in the realm of heaven and man. Once provoked, it would be difficult to get away if they were watched by the fierce animals!


    Qin Huan wandered through the forest like a ghost. Although tapir Jinxiu told him that there were many crises in Tiangang tower, he didn''t tell Qin Huan where to go to the second floor, so he had to spend time looking for it.


    Although chasing wasteland was a bit unreliable, this hiding from heaven was really unusual. Along the way, Qin Huan was unimpeded in the forest. Once, Qin Huan passed under the eyes of a fierce beast at the top of the world, but the fierce beast didn''t notice it.


    "Are you sure you can''t detect me in the Taoist realm?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Can''t I cheat you? Otherwise, how can I hide it from heaven?" Zhuhuang said indifferently.


    After being determined to eliminate the wasteland, Qin Huan began to look for the entrance to the second floor.


    Tianmo Outer City West kongping.


    "Eh, I don''t know who those light spots are. They can reach the second floor in less than a day!"


    "Should it be the top five of the Disha?"


    "I''m not sure. Although the test is strength, there is also luck."


    "I don''t know if Li Youcai is among them? I heard that Li Youcai can ignore fierce animals in the 72 Disha challenge."


    "Eh... Did you find out? Two people move very fast. Aren''t they afraid of meeting fierce animals?"


    ¡­¡­


    The young friars stared at the light spots in the huge tower ahead and talked one after another.


    The tapir Jinxiu sitting under the stone steps stared at the first floor of the huge tower and brushed a touch of worry in her eyes. As she guessed, Lei Zhuoyue sent someone to squat in the safe area on the first floor.


    Because there was a transmission array in the safe area, which would start every five days, several Disha ran to the periphery of the safe area and waited for Qin Huan.


    "Ten! That''s a big deal!" said the Tapir.


    Although you can give up the assessment after entering the Tiangang tower, it does not mean that there is no life danger. On the contrary, the assessment mortality over the years is very high, and many Disha are dead. Therefore, as long as Lei Zhuoyue seizes this point and gives a certain reward, he will give up the assessment and surround and suppress Qin Huan wholeheartedly.


    "Rich brocade, are you worried?" Lei Zhuo stared at the front more and more, smiling rather than smiling.


    Tapir Jinxiu wondered, "worry?"


    "I heard that you went to Li Youcai again and again to persuade him to give up participating in 36 Tiangang. Aren''t you worried about his safety?" Lei Zhuoyue turned his head and stared at tapir Jinxiu quietly with purple eyes.


    Tapir Jinxiu''s face became colder and said, "are you following me?"


    "How could it be? I sent someone to follow Li Youcai and just saw you!" Lei Zhuoyue said flatly.


    Before tapir Jinxiu answered, Lei Zhuoyue said, "I know the family arrangement has made you rebellious, but can''t you see my mind over the years? What is Li Youcai better than me? What is worthy of you? What is worth your heart?" finally, Lei Zhuoyue was almost hysterical.


    "What are you talking about?" tapir Jinxiu glanced at Lei Zhuo and said in a cold voice.


    "You can hide it from others, but you can''t hide it from me. When you first went to find Li Youcai, I thought you wanted to use the crying old man behind Li Youcai to disobey the family''s arrangement. Until yesterday, I found that what I thought was too simple. Tapir Jinxiu, you are moved." Lei Zhuoyue stared at tapir Jinxiu, as if he wanted to see through tapir Jinxiu''s heart.


    Tapir Jinxiu''s heart trembled, but her face was as cold as frost. She said coldly, "you can say what you like."


    "You are cold by nature and don''t like Li Youcai easily. In other words, you don''t really like Li Youcai, but think that Li Youcai is against the hope of the family and mistakenly thinks that the crying old man will support you. So you are implying that you are interested in Li Youcai. Is it because of the arrangement of the family that you force yourself to like a person who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? Remember, you are mine Wife, you are my partner in Lei Zhuo''s life. I will let it die whether you are really interested or false! "


    "This time, Li Youcai will die. From the moment he stepped into the Tiangang tower, he......" Lei Zhuoyue suddenly stopped and suddenly looked up at the huge tower in front.


    At the same time, the monks on the empty terrace burst into flames.


    "The third floor! Someone has reached the third floor!"


    "How long has it been? Has it reached the third floor?"


    "In less than half a day, I ran from the first floor to the third floor in less than half a day. Who is this?"


    "Is it Li Youcai? Li Youcai who ignored the fierce beast in the first level of the 72 Disha challenge?"


    "How did Li Youcai do it? Why didn''t those fierce beasts attack him?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion formed a wave of sound waves into the air, and there were several figures on the conical stone steps. All these people were above the Tao realm!


    Everyone recognized Qin Huan. Except Qin Huan, they couldn''t think of anyone who could ignore the fierce beast like this!


    "How could this happen? There are fierce beasts at the level of kowtow realm on the third floor. How can he shuttle freely?" Lei Zhuoyue stared at the light spot on the third floor, his face full of disbelief, and even the tapir Jinxiu was stunned.


    Both of them have personally experienced the terror of Tiangang tower and know how difficult the fierce animals in Tiangang tower are, but now


    "Even if he has the breath of Jain and Xuanwu, he can''t do that. What''s his secret?" Lei Zhuoyue''s face gradually solidified. He heard that Qin Huan got the essence of Jain and Xuanwu from the crying old man, and he also has the breath of Jain and Xuanwu. If this makes the fierce animals in the seven twelve hell challenge fear Qin Huan, But the fierce beasts in Tiangang tower will never let Qin Huan go because of these smells.


    "Hum! If you let it die, you must let it go crazy first. After you reach the fourth floor, see how long you can be proud." Lei Zhuoyue said grimly in his heart.


    On the other side of the stone steps, a young man dressed in simple clothes and carrying a blue giant sword stared at the light spot on the third floor of the giant tower in front. His face showed a dignified, but his eyes were full of war.


    This simple young man is Li Chengxian, who is known as the young Sword Fairy.


    If it were normal, Li Chengxian wouldn''t come to watch the thirty-six Tiangang. His sword fairy mountain is a special existence and doesn''t belong to any power of the great devil. He has his own vein. Li Chengxian is the top of the young generation of Sword Fairy mountain. He has a proud heart. He doesn''t disdain any Disha and Tiangang at all. If it weren''t for Lei Zhuoyue, he wouldn''t participate in the examination of 72 Disha.


    Since Qin Yu stood him up last time, Li Chengxian has been thinking about Qin Huan, but he didn''t come to the door. He also knows that Qin Huan won''t fight before 36 Tiangang''s assessment. Even if he does, he won''t do his best. Therefore, he will fight Qin Huan after waiting for 36 Tiangang.


    Especially after hearing that Qin Huan forced Xu coffinsheng to admit defeat, Li Chengxian''s idea became stronger.


    It is for these reasons that he came here to watch the 36 Tiangang examination.


    But now Qin Huan wandered freely through the Tiangang tower, which surprised Li Chengxian. He only heard about the terror of the Tiangang tower, but what he couldn''t believe was how Li Youcai did it?


    An hour later!


    "Fourth floor!! Li Youcai has stepped into the fourth floor. How is it possible!!"


    "God, I''m not dreaming, am I? How did Li Youcai do it?"


    "This person is definitely Li Youcai, and Li Youcai can absolutely ignore the fierce beast!!"


    The pot exploded on the empty terrace, and Lei Zhuoyue clenched his hands and stared at the huge tower in front. The tapirs on one side showed a wisp of expectation in their beautiful eyes!


    Tiangang tower, the fourth floor!


    "Boy, slow down, slow down, there are fierce beasts in the Taoist realm!" Qin Huan heard the solemn voice of chasing wasteland as soon as he reached the fourth floor of Tiangang tower.


    "I know there are fierce beasts in the Taoist realm. Well, chase the wasteland. Now you can teach me the art of hiding from heaven? What if you are targeted by fierce beasts in the Taoist realm?" Qin Huan scanned around and found a hiding place and sat down.


    "What''s the deception behind? What I taught you is complete! Boy, you still question me now?" Zhuhuang said angrily.


    "Complete? Did you treat me as a three-year-old? Or did you deceive me before? You can''t even hide the fierce animals in the Taoist realm, and you say you can hide it from heaven?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Qin Huan''s words made it impossible for him to refute. Once he refuted, he wouldn''t hit himself in the face. Moreover... If this guy knew that he couldn''t hide from heaven, what would he do if he broke the jar?


    At this moment, Zhuhuang regretted what he had told the boy''s Redeemer!


    "Cough..." Zhuhuang coughed a few times and said, "boy, it''s not that I''m hiding from you, but that I''m telling you based on your current cultivation. I''ll tell you the complete hiding from heaven skill, but... You''d better take it easy here. The fierce beasts in the Taoist realm are not kidding."


    Then, Zhuhuang told Qin Huan the complete deception. Because he believed that Qin Huan would die, Zhuhuang had no reservation.


    After writing down the formula and making sure it was ok, Qin Yu took back his mind, spread his divine knowledge and began to look for the ladder to the fifth floor.


    On the fourth floor, although there were evil beasts in the Taoist realm, Qin Huan was lucky. He was not watched by the evil beasts in the Taoist realm all the way down. As for other evil beasts, he couldn''t find him at all.


    One day later.


    Qin Huan stepped on the stone steps leading to the fifth floor. Although the stone steps were shrouded in great prestige, Qin Huan was in a very high state of mind. He crossed the stone steps to the fifth floor without any effort.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to spread his divine consciousness, his body trembled sharply, his eyes widened, and he stared at the huge tiger head not far ahead.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the tiger''s head was staring at himself.


    Even... Qin Huan saw the tiger''s eyes with fear and doubt. It seemed that a man suddenly appeared and startled it


    Kowtow to the fierce beast!!


    Qin Huan was so frightened that he didn''t want to turn around and jump down the stone steps


    "Roar!"


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    "Roar!"#####

 Chapter 218

    "It''s the fifth floor!! how long is it? It''s less than two days. It''s the fifth floor?"


    "It''s definitely Li Youcai! Only by ignoring the fierce beast can we reach the fifth floor of Tiangang tower in such a short time!"


    "I''m afraid this moment will be recorded in history? No matter how Li Youcai did it, he stepped into the fifth floor of Tiangang tower in two days. Since ancient times, only Li Youcai has been there!"


    Hundreds of thousands of friars on the empty terrace in the west of the outer city of the devil stared at the fifth floor of the Tiangang tower, so that several light spots on the third floor were ignored. Lei Zhuoyue on the stone steps was a little breathless, and his face showed shock and ferocity. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so lucky that he didn''t meet the fierce beast on the fourth floor of the Tiangang tower.


    Lei Zhuoyue took a deep breath. Although he set up a net and was sure to kill Qin Huan, the current situation was beyond his expectation


    Lei Zhuoyue, who was already confident, began to fidget.


    When Lei Zhuoyue was in a panic, he looked stunned and suddenly wiped his eyes. Not only he, but everyone couldn''t help wiping his eyes. When he saw the rapidly moving light spots on the fourth floor, he was stunned one by one.


    "This... What''s going on? How did Li Youcai come back as soon as he reached the fifth floor?"


    "Li Youcai seems to be running... What''s the matter? Is it difficult? Li Youcai met a fierce beast as soon as he reached the fifth floor?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was puzzled, and Lei Zhuoyue swept away the previous gloom. When he saw the light spot running fast, Lei Zhuoyue couldn''t help but think of Qin Huan being chased by countless fierce animals. When he thought of Qin Huan''s plight, Lei Zhuoyue almost didn''t look up to the sky and laugh wildly.


    And many young people who participated in gambling were so surprised that they couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    But it didn''t take long for the laughter to stop.


    The crowd saw that the rapidly moving light spot suddenly stopped and moved slowly towards the fifth floor.


    Before long, the light spot ran to the fifth floor.


    To everyone''s stupidity, just after reaching the fifth floor, the light spot flew to the fourth floor.


    "So... What the hell happened there?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t even know that his every move was watched by countless monks. At this time, he scolded wildly. He was hiding from heaven. As long as the fierce beast didn''t come from the fifth floor, Qin Huan was not afraid of the fierce beast on the fourth floor.


    What made Qin Huan spit blood was that the fierce beast squatted at the entrance of the fifth floor.


    After several times, Qin Huan was in a dilemma. If he was a fierce beast in heaven and man, Qin Huan was afraid that he would spare no effort to kill him, but the fierce beast was at the level of Taoist realm. Even though Qin Huan''s strength was extraordinary, he also hit the stone with an egg.


    Qin Huan scolded in his heart. If the fierce beast were a mile away from the entrance, he would be able to pass through the fierce beast unknowingly by hiding from heaven, but it was right at the entrance. Even if hiding from heaven was extraordinary, he could not hide from the eyes of the fierce beast.


    "What should I do?" Qin Huan stood at the stone step leading to the fifth floor and struggled in his heart. He didn''t want to wait for other evil spirits to come and lead the evil beast away. He was entering the fifth floor, but at that time... He would definitely meet the evil spirits. Qin Huan was not afraid to fight with other evil spirits, but worried about being watched by the evil beasts in the Taoist realm, At that time... I didn''t know how to die.


    But if you don''t wait for those land evil spirits to come, you are far from the opponent of this fierce beast with your own strength. If you break in rashly, you will die.


    "We can only wait for other evil spirits to make plans." Qin Huan said secretly. Then, he blasted out a simple cave more than ten miles away. While studying Minglei beads, he waited for other evil spirits to come.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from the enlightenment. His eyes showed disappointment and anger. He sank into his right hand and asked directly, "chase the wasteland, are you sure I can refine Ming thunder beads with my current cultivation?"


    "Whether you can refine it depends on yourself. I''ll tell you the method and whether you can learn it?" Zhuhuang said coldly. It seemed that he thought the tone was too hard. Zhuhuang added: "besides, I didn''t create this dark thunder bead."


    After half a month''s speculation, Qin Huan found that he could not refine Minglei beads with his current cultivation. Although he was unwilling, he could only put it down for the time being.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread and found that there was still no one within a hundred miles. When he was bored, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge went into the naxu ring and looked at the two seals obtained from the Demon King Tong nu. He was very confident. These two seals would attack and defend. Qin Huan would never take them out until he had to.


    When Qin Huan''s divine consciousness withdrew from naxu ring, he accidentally left a broadsword lying in the corner of naxu ring. Seeing this broadsword, Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    The broadsword is about eight feet long and one foot wide. The whole body is dark red. It seems to be dried up after being soaked in blood for countless years. The body of the broadsword is covered with dense ancient lines. On the whole, the shape of the broadsword is very strange. The back of the broadsword is broad and thick and tilted up to the sword tip. It looks very aggressive. It is slightly concave towards the back at the connection between the body and the handle, which looks like a keel.


    The huge broadsword was stolen from the dead slave on the seventh floor of the refining tower of the Jain family and kept in the naxu ring. Qin Huan was so busy with thirty-six Tiangang in the great devil day that he almost forgot that there was a broadsword with an extraordinary origin.


    Qin Huan gave a murmur when the broadsword was offered. His muscles were tense and his blood vessels swelled all over his body like a dragon. It was as if he was holding a mountain instead of a knife.


    "It''s strange! It''s so hard for me to take this knife because of my cultivation in the early days of Lingying territory, but now it''s still so hard in the early days of Tianren territory?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Qin Huan looked at the broadsword carefully and looked at the ox head mark on the handle. Qin Huan whispered to himself: "it was forged by Wang Daniu, the first forging master in the early period... Its material is ten thousand years of refined iron, and the lowest is Taoist..."


    "No! Since they are Taoist weapons, how can they be brought into the Tiangang tower?" Qin Huan stared at the broadsword and whispered to himself. According to the rules, it is not allowed to bring weapons under the Taoist territory to join the 36th Tiangang.


    "Wait!" Qin Huan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t help breathing. He found that he didn''t check Na Xujie as he did in the 72 challenge before entering the Tiangang tower.


    In other words, this rule has long existed in name only??


    If so, then... Other evil spirits are likely to have Taoist weapons??


    In an instant, Qin Yu was like sitting on a needle and felt. If so, he undoubtedly made a fatal mistake. If other places brought Dao weapon level weapons, even if they could not exert much power, they would not be comparable to ordinary spiritual weapons.


    Most of these local evil spirits are the favored children of major forces. They definitely have Dao weapon level weapons!!


    "Fortunately, I found it early, otherwise I would have met other evil spirits and didn''t know how to die!" Qin Huan scolded secretly and almost didn''t spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    If I had known that this rule existed in name only, I would have asked tapir Jinxiu to return all the armor and spears. In this way, my strength will be greatly improved!


    Today, the great devil day is no longer what it used to be.


    Because you can''t step into the Tiangang tower above the infant change environment, the strong in the Taoist realm can''t interfere with the things in the Tiangang tower. Over time, the fierce animals in the Tiangang tower have become more and more powerful, so that it''s more and more difficult to become 36 Tiangang now. In addition, there are already fierce beasts in the Taoist realm level in the Tiangang tower. If you still restrict the weapons of the earth demons, wouldn''t you let the earth demons fly moths to the fire?


    Therefore, this rule has long existed in name only.


    In fact, Qin Huan didn''t know that tapir Jinxiu wanted to tell Qin Huan about the rules at that time, but when she was about to say, she noticed that there was a divine consciousness covering the courtyard, so she didn''t speak. Later, she thought Qin Huan would not participate in the 36 Tiangang examination, so she didn''t return the armor and spear to Qin Huan.


    "Hey, boy, where did you get this knife?" the voice of chasing wasteland suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s mind#####

 Chapter 219

    "Why?" Qin Huan said calmly when he heard the voice of chasing waste.


    "This Dao is good!" Zhuhuang said.


    "Oh? What do you say?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. There was no accident. It was a weapon forged by Wang Daniu. How could it be worse?


    "The master of this Sabre had extraordinary cultivation skills. Moreover, this Sabre drank countless blood. I''m afraid it gave birth to the spirit, but I don''t know whether you were lucky or not. Although this Sabre gave birth to the spirit, the spirit almost dissipated, leaving only a few residual souls, because the sabre master was a vicious person before his life, so the spirit is also extremely evil. If you want to use the power of this sabre , I''m afraid I''ll wake up the ghost of the instrument spirit. At that time... You''re afraid you''ll be eaten back. "


    "So, this Sabre has advantages and disadvantages. If you are seriously injured, the spirit of this Sabre is definitely enough to devour you. Boy, I don''t know how to say that you finally got a drop of Jain canthus and Xuanwu blood essence, and there are also remnant souls. Now, this good Sabre has a ferocious spirit..." chuhuang said in a strange manner.


    Qin Huan didn''t look well. Listening to the schadenfreude in the words of chasing famine, Qin Huan pretended to say, "it seems that you didn''t deceive me. Maybe I was destined to break the cause and effect from the moment I met the Redeemer." he said so, but he thought about the young dead slave. Qin Huan still clearly remembered that although the dead slave had no mind, he seemed to feel the knife, Qin Huan was puzzled at that time.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Zhuhuang was not only stunned, but also secretly scolded and coughed: "However, there is no absolute thing. Although this spirit is extremely evil, it is just a remnant soul. If you suppress it when he eats it back, you can reshape the spirit with this spirit. Although the grade of the spirit will be reduced to the ordinary level, it is shaped by the remnant soul of the Tao level after all. Therefore, it will be much easier to be promoted to the Tao level spirit in the future!"


    "Weapon spirit? Taoist level weapon spirit?" Qin Huan breathed a cold breath. It was really a blessing and disaster. Although there were residual souls in Jain and Xuanwu refined blood, if you can kill them, you can get the essence blood, which is likely to stimulate two kinds of blood. Now, there are Taoist level residual souls in this knife. How can Qin Huan not be surprised?


    Generally speaking, only weapons at the Taoist level can breed the spirit after a long time of incubation and nourishment, and this spirit is only the lowest level spirit. It is no less difficult for an ordinary person to cultivate the spirit to the Taoist level.


    Even in Tianqi sect, only the sword of Tianqi''s ancestor had the Taoist level instrument spirit. You know, the sword has followed Tianqi''s ancestor for many years. It can be seen that it is difficult to breed the Taoist level instrument spirit.


    But now, there is a remnant soul of Dao level instrument spirit in this knife... If the spirit of the remnant soul is erased and reshaped, the quality of the lifting instrument spirit will be much faster than other ordinary instruments in the future.


    "Although the spirit is good, it still needs to erase the spirit contained in the spirit." Qin Huan said to himself and fell into meditation.


    It seemed that he noticed Qin Huan''s surprise and chuhuang gloated in his heart: "It seems that you really believe it. This boy... You really believe it? Hey hey, don''t say that you will die under the scourge. Even if you don''t die, don''t daydream. Although this spirit is a remnant soul... It''s very evil. I don''t know how much to drink blood. Such evil spirit can only be suppressed by an unforgivable person. With this boy''s cultivation, once you wake up the remnant soul of the spirit, it will die and die."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t recovered even one ten thousandth of it now. Otherwise, I must grab this knife and it may become a big killer in the future!" Zhuhuang said.


    "You said that if I use this knife, I will wake up the spirit of this knife?" Qin Huan continued to ask after pondering for a long time.


    "Boy, I advise you not to fight this fierce sword now. Although you can get great power, the spirit can fight back, even if I can''t suppress it." Zhuhuang was shocked and told him in a deep voice. He was really afraid of Qin Huan''s idea of fighting this knife now. Once he ate it back before he got the seal of the land, he would die with this boy!


    It seemed that he was worried that Qin Huan would not listen to his advice. He chased the wasteland and said, "when I get the seal tablet of the earth, I will move this knife. At that time, I will erase the spirit of the remnant soul. It''s not too late for you to reshape the spirit. Boy, as long as you erase the spirit of the remnant soul, this knife will definitely become one of your sharp weapons in the future."


    Chasing the wasteland is not a fabrication, but to tell the truth. Although his mind has been erased and reshaped, he can recognize the Lord again, but anyway, the spiritual nature of this tool depends on it. At that time, he must be a very evil and powerful guy. However, this guy will be loyal to the person who recognizes the Lord. If he was put in the past, chasing the wasteland would naturally be ignored, but now he is also quite excited!


    Qin Huan frowned, weighing the credibility of chasing waste.


    "En?" Qin Huan, who was meditating, suddenly raised his head. His divine sense had sensed that someone was approaching. Fifty miles away, a line of eight people were alert around and moving forward slowly, including Xu coffinsheng and Yin Yang.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Yang Dao was among the eight people. He put the broadsword into the empty ring. Qin Huan looked at the eight people with his divine knowledge.


    At the same time, fifty miles away.


    Yan Yang, who was walking in the front, suddenly stopped. He raised his head and looked around, and said solemnly, "we are being watched!"


    Xu coffinsheng and others were shocked, and the spirit tools in his hands clanked, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear anything. A young man standing next to Yan Yang said suspiciously, "no? I didn''t feel a fierce beast approaching."


    "I didn''t notice it either!" Xu coffinsheng said hoarsely.


    Yan Yang looked dignified and confused. Was it really an illusion? After pondering a little, Yan Yang said, "according to Lei Zhuoyue, the stone steps leading to the fifth floor should be in this position, and everyone cheer up." as he said, the eight people moved forward slowly.


    About an hour later.


    Yan Yang''s eight people reached under the stone steps leading to the fifth floor unimpeded. Looking at the thousands of stone steps, all faces showed joy. They didn''t expect to be so relaxed all the way.


    "You can reach the fifth floor by crossing the stone steps. Go!" the young man who advocated the spirit whispered. As long as you reach the seventh floor of Tiangang tower, you have a great chance to become one of Tiangang. Even if the young man is extraordinary, you can''t help feeling excited.


    "Wait!!" just as the young man was about to step on the stone steps, Xu coffinsheng suddenly said.


    "Why?" the young man turned his head in doubt.


    Xu coffinsheng didn''t answer. His eyes fell on the stone steps. Finally, he looked at the ground around him. His pale face was dignified, and his eyes were unbelievable. He said, "someone has been here!"


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? Of course someone arrived here in the last assessment." the famous young man said dismissively.


    "I said it was in this month!!" Xu coffinsheng said in a deep voice, staring at a shallow footprint on the ground.


    "What?" Yan Yang''s seven faces changed sharply, and they all exclaimed####

 Chapter 220

    "Impossible!" Yan Yang said stiffly.


    Along the way, Yan Yang had a personal experience of the danger here. This time, the eight of them were lucky. They only met a baby turned beast on the third floor. The eight people worked together to kill the beast. They were frightened all the way, but they knew that someone arrived earlier than them?


    How could Yin Yang believe it? Eight of them are the most powerful of the seventy-two evil spirits.


    "Someone has arrived here, but from the footprints, it seems that this person has come back and forth to climb the stone steps several times." at this time, a tall and beautiful woman spoke indifferently. She wore fiery red clothes and showed her concave convex body perfectly. The perfect body and fine face are enough to arouse the most primitive desire of men.


    Compared with the attractive body like a wonderful body and soul, the woman''s voice and expression are cold, and her eyes are ruthless. She is the only woman among the eight. Her name is Han Jinxuan, ranking third in Disha. Her identity is also extraordinary. She is the proud son of Jianxian mountain and the only Tianjiao in the young generation who can be as famous as the young Sword Fairy Li Chengxian!


    Yan Yang and Luo Bayu, who ranked first in the earth Sha, turned pale one after another. Looking at the footprints on the ground and the stone steps, Luo Bayu frowned and said, "who could it be? Who among the seventy-two earth Sha can get here before us?"


    Standing behind Tianjiao, Yang Dao was silent. He couldn''t help thinking of Qin Huan, but he was not sure.


    "Could it be that Li Youcai?" the young man who didn''t care said. His name was Dongxu, ranked ninth in Disha, and he was the direct descendant of a marquis under Dao Jun Da Luo.


    Xu coffinsheng, Yin Yang and others all changed color. In fact, they also thought of Qin Huan, but they couldn''t accept it.


    "It should be him. He can pass through the first level of the 72 Disha challenge, and he should also pass through the Tiangang Tower!" Xu coffinsheng whispered.


    "But if it were him, why did he go up and down the stone steps several times in a row?" Han Jinxuan asked in surprise.


    "No matter what, let''s go up first. Li youYou can shuttle freely here. If we find him and let him lead the way... Then before the seventh floor, we can also get through unimpeded and fear the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm. At that time, our chances of becoming Tiangang will be greatly improved," whispered a young man with an eagle nose and a sinister look. His name is Su Anren and his identity is extraordinary.


    Xu coffinsheng and others are moved. Although they are the pride of heaven, they are walking on thin ice in the Tiangang tower. They dare not relax for half a minute. They are always on guard around for fear of being stared at by fierce animals. When they know that there are fierce animals in the Taoist realm on the fourth floor of the Tiangang tower, they will often feel numb if they encounter fierce animals in the Taoist realm on the fifth and sixth floors, They all have to give up the examination.


    Therefore, if they can walk with Qin Huan, they can''t wait. At least, the danger of the fifth and sixth floors can be greatly reduced.


    "I''m afraid that Li Youcai won''t be with us. I heard..." that Dongxu wanted to stop talking, and Yu Guang couldn''t help turning to Xu coffinsheng.


    "Well, if we find him, we will not lead him, but he has the final say. OK, let''s go to the fifth floor first." Yin Yang is humming, and his face is full of yin and the way. If Li Youcai knows the point, he can still make him live longer. If he doesn''t know his face, he will die in the Tian Gang tower.


    Yan Yang stepped on the stone steps, and the others followed, but the eight people didn''t know. In the cave more than ten miles away, Qin Huan sneered: "it''s not impossible for me to lead the way, but let''s pass this level first."


    Qin Huan really didn''t mind being alone with Yin Yang and others. Although it was safe, once he met a fierce beast, he would be doomed. Therefore, with them, Qin Huan would be more relaxed and take care of each other. If he really met a powerful beast, someone would help him lead away the beast, so why not?


    Among the eight people, Xu coffinsheng and Yan Yang should be the only ones who are really hostile to themselves. Except Yang Dao, others may be tempted by Lei Zhuo and will do it to themselves in times of crisis, but Qin Huan believes that before the seventh floor, whether Xu coffinsheng Yin Yang or other evil spirits will never do it to themselves!


    So, walking with them before they reached the seventh stone step, there were only advantages and no disadvantages. However, Qin Huan would not show up for the time being until they distracted the fierce beast!


    meanwhile,


    Tianmo outer city, Western Kong ping!


    "What''s the matter? It''s been half a month. Li Youcai hasn''t moved on the fourth floor for half a month. What is he waiting for? Is it waiting for eight people?"


    "There are already eight people who are not far away from Li Youcai, but how do I feel that they don''t seem to notice Li Youcai?"


    "It seems that Li Youcai can not be afraid of fierce animals. He should have some amazing hidden breath method, and this hidden breath method must come from his master crying old man!"


    "I thought Li Youcai had something extraordinary and outstanding. It turned out that he relied on the method of hidden interest!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to other monks'' comments, Lei Zhuoyue couldn''t sit still. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to hide from the other eight Disha. He didn''t have to think that there must be some Disha in the top eight. They were so powerful that they didn''t find Li Youcai.


    "Useless thing!" Lei Zhuoyue scolded. How far is it? None of the eight found Li Youcai?


    At this time, Lei Zhuo became more and more anxious. His biggest worry still appeared. Once he met a powerful beast, wouldn''t Li Youcai be able to bring these eight people to a pot if he came to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight? At that time... Even if his own plan was perfect, it couldn''t stop Li Youcai.


    Tapir Jinxiu looks calm, but Daimei doesn''t know when she has stretched out. She is aware of panglei excellence who is restless. Tapir Jinxiu can''t help but emerge in her mind that confident figure who is calm in the face of many Tianjiao. The gap between the two is becoming more and more obvious... Just, tapir Jinxiu is a little curious. How did he do it? With his accomplishments and his age, how could he have such a high state of mind?


    Just as the tapir''s beautiful thoughts were flying, the sound of discussion around formed sound waves and rushed into the sky.


    "What happened? These eight people just got to the fifth floor and returned?"


    "Is there... A powerful beast crouching at the entrance to the fifth floor?"


    "Wait, it''s not eight, but seven! Are you dead or have you given up the assessment?"


    "It seems that the assessment of Tiangang tower will stop at the fourth floor. There must be fierce animals crouching at the entrance of the fifth floor!! no wonder Li Youcai didn''t dare to move on."


    ¡­¡­


    When many monks were surprised, Yin Yang and others in Tiangang tower galloped down the stone steps quickly, and Dongxu almost didn''t roll down the stone steps. After landing, the seven people were still in shock.


    After a long time, Yan Yang suddenly looked around and shouted angrily, "Li Youcai, I know you''re here, come out!"#####

 Chapter 221

    "Li Youcai is here?" Xu coffinsheng asked hoarsely, looking around with a dignified face.


    Yan Yang didn''t answer, his face was gloomy and swept around. To be honest, he wasn''t sure Qin Huan was around, but he felt watched by people before. Lenovo now squatted on the fifth floor. He vaguely felt that Qin Huan was around, and his footsteps on the ground confirmed his idea. Therefore, he suddenly drank low, just trying to throw a stone and ask the way.


    But it was quiet all around. Only the roar of fierce animals came from a distance. There was nothing else.


    "Yan Yang, I don''t think that Li Youcai is likely to be nearby." Luo Bayu, the leader of the seventy-two evil spirits, said thoughtfully. Although he also suspected that Li Youcai should be the first to arrive here, Luo Bayu didn''t believe that Qin Huan could hide their eight divine senses. Moreover, his divine senses shrouded a hundred miles and searched repeatedly, but he didn''t notice anyone.


    "Well, now it''s not to investigate whether Li Youcai is here. Wang Wu is dead. We''ve lost one person, and the fierce beast should have squatted on it for a long time. If we want to enter the fifth floor, we need to pass the level of fierce beast first!" Han Jinxuan said coldly.


    Wang Wu, who was listed as the 13th of Disha before, was the first to set foot on the fifth floor of Tiangang tower. Before he could react, he was slapped to death by the fierce beast.


    Xu coffinsheng and others looked dignified. No one expected that there would be a fierce beast crouching at the entrance of the fifth floor. If they didn''t kill or drive away the fierce beast, they would stop here and no one would want to go further.


    "Do you think it''s possible that Li Youcai deliberately led the fierce beast to the entrance?" Dongxu thought a little and said slowly.


    "It''s impossible. Even if Li Youcai is extraordinary, he can''t drive the fierce beast in the kowtow territory! Therefore, if there''s no accident, Li Youcai should be around here, even now he''s paying attention to our every move." Xu coffinsheng said hoarsely. His divine sense secretly searched every place within a hundred miles to find Qin Huan, but what made Xu coffinsheng dignified was that he searched several times, No sign of it.


    Yin Yang, Luo Bayu and others changed slightly and looked left and right one after another.


    "Li Youcai should have an extraordinary hidden breath technique, which is probably obtained from his teacher, old Lu. Therefore, if he doesn''t come out, we''re afraid it''s difficult to find him!" Xu coffinsheng continued.


    "Hum, does Li Youcai want to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, or do he want to have another pot when we fight with this fierce beast?" Yan Yang sneered. He had no direct contact with Qin Huan, but Yan Ming was frightened to admit defeat by Qin Yu in the Disha challenge, which damaged the Yan Family''s face. As the top of the Yan family, the future owner of the Yan Family naturally wanted to get justice for the Yan family.


    Others fell into silence. Now there are fierce beasts crouching in the kowtow territory, which is necessary in the first World War, but once they fight, they will have casualties. At that time, if Li Youcai appeared, they might end up in one pot. At that time, they can''t give up.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, there is no time limit for Tiangang assessment. Let''s wait for others here. Moreover, Li Youcai is more anxious than us. After all, he has a gambling appointment." Su Anren suddenly opened his mouth coldly.


    "That''s reasonable. Let''s wait for others." Xu coffinsheng looked away and said calmly around.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan sat in the cave and didn''t expect them to react so quickly. Although he wanted to show up after they drove the fierce beast away, it seemed that they didn''t dare to move if they didn''t come out. Although they didn''t catch them all for the time being, they had to guard against it.


    However, Qin Huan would not show up for the time being. He was in the dark and they were in the light. Even if they thought they were around here, they would float indefinitely over time. As for consumption... Qin Huan was even more afraid. There was no time limit for Tiangang''s assessment. As long as there was another person, Tiangang tower would not be closed. Therefore, Qin Huan had enough time to spend with them.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan sank into the palm of his right hand. He said sincerely, "I''m worried about chasing the famine."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Since he woke up, Qin Huan had a rude attitude towards him and ignored everything he said. Just when he was used to chasing wasteland, Qin Huan suddenly became sincere and didn''t respond to chasing wasteland.


    After the reaction, Zhuhuang said in surprise: "boy, what do you want?"


    "To be honest, I didn''t pay attention to the atoner you said before, but now I began to believe what you said. These people are powerful, and there are many fierce animals in the Tiangang tower. Maybe I will die here." Qin Huan said with a sad face.


    "This..." Zhuhuang was speechless, and he didn''t know whether Qin Huan''s current state was true or false. Hearing Qin Huan''s last words, Zhuhuang''s heart jumped. Before leaving Qin Huan, if Qin Yu died, he would die. After pondering for a long time, Zhuhuang whispered: "Boy, I''ve given you the complete art of hiding heaven. What are you afraid of? As for these little dolls, don''t be afraid. Now you try your best to learn the Qi and blood I taught you, which is enough to defeat anyone here."


    Qin Huan sneered at the power of Qi and blood. Although Qi and blood became stronger, which of them was a vegetarian? Xu coffinsheng alone would be difficult to defeat if he didn''t step into the crazy world!


    Qin Huan''s goal now is undoubtedly to get more war skills and spells from Zhuhuang. Otherwise, when Zhuhuang said that one year would die, Zhuhuang would be suspicious. At that time, he would not easily tell himself the top secret arts.


    "But I can''t, and the power of Qi and blood change is really so strong? Do you know that there are dead slaves in the Taoist realm? Even if I learn to change Qi and blood, I''m afraid I can''t defeat them." Qin Huan said anxiously.


    Qin Huan said that for his own sake, Zhuhuang couldn''t hear the meaning of his words. Did he go around or want to pay attention to himself? Then he said coldly, "boy, you just want to get more secrets and war skills from me? Although I have many top war skills and secrets, I can''t play them with your current cultivation. Besides, didn''t I teach you another secret skill?"


    The secret technique mentioned by Zhuhuang was called Tiandi Jizhong, which was the bronze handprint ancient clock that Qin Huan saw at the beginning. At the beginning, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the ancient clock resisting the fire of thunder.


    The heaven and earth polar bell is based on the heaven and earth polar seal. According to the theory of chasing wasteland, the complete heaven and earth polar bell is struck with the 108 seals of heaven and earth. Although Qin Huan only knows two moves, he can also hit the heaven and earth polar seal. Although his power is different, it is enough to defend himself in this cultivation period.


    "Your urgent task now is to figure out more about the two polar seals, try to hit them in an instant, and then integrate your death flame heart and sky thunder into them. At that time, the power of the explosion is enough for you to crush those little guys." Zhuhuang rebuffed Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "these are not the ones I''m most worried about. You know, there are fierce beasts in the Taoist realm. If I say, in case, in case I encounter a fierce beast in the Taoist realm, don''t i..." although this guy likes to be smart, he is very vigilant. Qin Huan can only make him spit out something if he keeps threatening.


    I''ve been chasing the wasteland. Yes, what if I encounter fierce beasts in the Taoist realm? Although the heaven and earth pole clock made by the two types of heaven and earth pole seal is strong, it will only be as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog in the face of fierce beasts in the Taoist realm.


    "So, do you have any secret skills, combat skills or magical powers that enable me to resist the fierce beasts in the Tao realm? I remember stepping into the realm of heaven and man, can I learn the magical powers initially? Otherwise, teach me a magical power? Can I try to learn it? Anyway, I want to have a try." Qin Yu said tentatively.


    Cultivation into the realm of heaven and man, has initially had the qualification to learn supernatural powers. However, although you can learn supernatural powers, it is extremely difficult. You need to have an understanding against the sky, and it is difficult for one in a million people. Generally speaking, the vast majority of people can evolve supernatural powers only after they enter the realm of Tao.


    "Boy, eat more than you can chew!"


    "I''m not forced? I''m not happy when I''m in a hurry. If I can take a chance and learn a magic power, I may be able to resolve the robbery. By the way, I''d better be the kind of magic power that can burst out with my cultivation, otherwise... It''s difficult to resist the attack of fierce beasts in the Taoist realm?"


    Because of his vigilance against famine, Qin Huan didn''t force him too much to teach himself these magic powers before entering the Tiangang tower. Now, he has arrived in the Tiangang tower and is on the shelf. Everything can''t tolerate famine.


    His implication was that he would either die under the fierce beast or teach me the top powers####

 Chapter 222

    How could he not hear the threat in Qin Huan''s words? However, he could not refute the situation now, and even... He had to think hard for Qin Huan. Otherwise, Qin Huan would die when he met the fierce beast in the territory.


    He pressed down his inner anger and said with trembling words: "boy, if you don''t pass the early days of heaven and earth, even if you learn magic, can you kill the fierce beasts in the world?"


    "To tell you the truth, you don''t have to fight against the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm to learn magic powers, but those people. If you want to meet the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm, all of them have to join the war, and I have the deception skill you teach. You can walk away as long as you find the right opportunity. But if you want to think, if I want to go, will they be willing? Once they stop, I will fight back, and this counterattack still needs one hit to repel, no Then... I''m afraid... "


    Zhuhuang took a deep breath. Although he was only a ghost and didn''t need to breathe at all, he didn''t know whether it was angry or urgent. He made several deep breaths in succession. I have to say that Qin Huan''s words had already been mentioned in his heart.


    No one can be sure that he will not meet the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm. Once he meets them... Qin Huan can get away, but others will never let Qin Huan leave. At that time, if Qin Yu doesn''t take out his mace and beat them back, he will only be trapped in a bolt, or even die miserably under the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm.


    "By the way, all these people are extraordinary. That man has the dead slaves of the Taoist realm, and one has the blood of yin and Yang... By the way, one of them ranked second, the other ranked fourth at the beginning, and the other ranked first and third in Disha, so... I guess you''ll be right this time." Qin Huan hesitated to chase the wasteland and added another piece of strong material.


    Aren''t you the first devil in the wilderness? I don''t believe you didn''t press the bottom of the box.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak for a long time. He waited quietly. The longer he was silent, the more he cared.


    Qin Huan was silent for several days. Qin Huan simply took out the broadsword and began to study it.


    On the third day, Zhuhuang suddenly said, "boy, I can teach you a quick magic power, but whether you can learn depends on your nature."


    Qin Huan was shocked. His broadsword almost fell to the ground. Did he become a magic power? At the beginning, Qin Huan watched and read numerous ancient books in tianqizong library. He didn''t hear any magic power that could be quickly completed. If it could be quickly completed, it would be called magic power?


    "What''s the price?" Qin Huan asked. I''m afraid the magic power that can be achieved quickly must pay a price.


    He said, "there''s no price." but he said in his heart, you don''t need to know the price. Anyway, you won''t live long. So in case Qin Huan doesn''t learn the price, he just fooled him.


    "Oh, what kind of magic power are you talking about?" Qin Huan was curious.


    "You don''t need to know what magic power. If you want to learn, kneel down now!" Zhuhuang Qingleng said.


    "Kneel? Are you kidding me?" Qin Huan said sharply without emotion.


    In fact, Zhuhuang wanted to kneel out of his heart, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to react like this. Immediately, he said, "at least you should kneel on one knee."


    "What''s the magic power first!" Qin Huan snorted coldly. He didn''t know what the hell was going on.


    "Boy, do you want to learn? Even if you don''t, you''re not afraid of death. Am I afraid of death?" Zhuhuang Leng shouted.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a long time, stood up slowly, knelt on one knee, and chased the waste and said, "hold your blood essence in your right hand and write the word" soul "on the palm of your left hand. Remember, read to me while writing. You can''t finish writing until you finish reading. Read to me!"


    Qin Huan did it.


    "Take charge of the way of heaven and earth, serve the soul of heaven and earth... Light the lamp of heaven and earth with my soul!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He vaguely felt that what he wanted to teach himself was some unknown secret Xin. Immediately, he said, "take charge of heaven and earth... Light the lamp of heaven and earth with my soul." after that, the word "soul" written with blood essence in the palm of his left hand just ended.


    At that moment, Qin Huan felt the space humming inexplicably, and a sense of ancient times rushed into his head, and there seemed to be something more and less in his spirit.


    "Chasing the wasteland, what is this?" Qin Huan asked sternly with a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Did you feel it? Did you succeed?" Zhuhuang did not answer, but asked in surprise.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and the sense of antiquity became stronger and stronger. Qin Huan only felt as if he had become a mole ant, in a trance, facing the whole world


    It seemed that there was something mysterious in the meaning of ancient times. Qin Huan rushed into his mind. Qin Huan seemed to have a clear understanding and sat down quickly.


    "Really? So fast? Is this boy''s understanding terrible?" Zhuhuang was surprised. Qin Huan had to be careful because of his situation. Therefore, only by thinking about it, could Qin Huan learn a magic power in a short time. What he never thought was that Qin Huan really succeeded, and the speed was faster than he imagined, You know, it took him a quarter of an hour to realize it!


    "This boy, I don''t know what kind of power he will get!" Zhuhuang said to himself. He didn''t know that what he did today would make him regret all his life. Even... When he thought about what happened today, he would like to cross the river of years to stop what he did today.


    No one knows.


    At the same time, in an unknown place, an old and dilapidated palace that does not know how long it has existed. Although the palace is dilapidated and the main hall is wet and dark, it can be vaguely seen from the huge dragon columns located everywhere in the main hall how magnificent the main hall used to be.


    At the end of the dilapidated and mysterious hall, there is a black stone table with 81 oil lamps. Surprisingly, the hall does not know how long it will exist, but there are still many oil lamps on the stone table, which are still bright and the flame is beating, which makes the dim hall a little more bright and warm.


    The flames of oil lamps are different. Some are bright like stars, some are colorful, and others are erratic. It seems that each oil lamp contains some secret.


    At the end of Qin Huan''s "soul", a gray flame appeared on the 81st oil lamp on the stone table.


    "The number of ninety-nine, the soul lamp has been burned... My God''s decree is accurate!" a voice of vicissitudes sounded from nowhere, echoing in the dilapidated hall.


    At the same time, in all walks of life, some people seem to feel something. They look up at the sky one after another. Their eyes show an almost crazy heat. It seems that... Something has touched their hearts that have been precipitated for countless years.


    "How could it be!" the man standing on the dust fingerprints murmured to himself####

 Chapter 223

    I was really shocked.


    This light of heaven and earth was one of the greatest secret sympathies in his life. It was derived from a fragment of the remnant soul. Because he didn''t know much about the remnant soul, but he was afraid to pass on a terrorist secret skill to Qin Huan, so this is why he weighed the three days to Sue Qin Huan.


    But now Qin Huan''s situation made him feel a little regretful. Although the remnant soul did not know much about the secret Xin, he also knew some fur. This secret Xin is related to the oldest secret. The reason why he told Qin Huan this time was that he had to weigh the left and right.


    Qin Huan had no room to refute the analysis of the situation. Moreover, if he didn''t teach Qin Huan a magic power, he was afraid that he would be doomed. He wanted to get some powerful power in a short time... In the few memory of the ghost of chasing famine, only this lamp of heaven and earth could do it.


    "Well, I told him that I just wanted him to succeed. If he didn''t succeed, he would die before he had time to leave. It''s better to bet once rather than die... Besides, it''s hard for him to survive because he''s involved in the cause and effect of the Redeemer!" Zhuhuang comforted himself. The more he comforted, the more he represented his inner worry.


    "Even if he can survive the scourge... As long as I leave, it''s easy to kill him in the future! Hum, what if I make a soul oath? As long as I step into the Tao realm, even if I have a soul oath, I can kill him!" chuhuang added in his heart.


    "The boy''s understanding is too abnormal, isn''t it? How long does it take? He actually felt the wonderful power? I don''t know what kind of power... What kind of magic power he got." Zhuhuang said to himself. This secret was obtained by him in an extremely ancient cave house after he stepped into the fairyland in the past. The name of this skill is: lighting a lamp.


    As for what lamp to light, Zhuhuang didn''t know, but after he followed this step and the formula, he got a powerful magic power, which became one of his strongest maces in his peak period. Because of the lack of residual soul, Zhuhuang didn''t know whether he had looked for this lamp and explored it in his peak period, but he always felt that, I used to regard this as the greatest secret.


    "In either case, I can kill him, so I think more." after weighing up again, the uneasy heart gradually calmed down.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what he was worried about. At this time, he was immersed in an unspeakable state.


    It was as if countless people were chanting scriptures in his ears, and countless dignified voices were telling him the epic secret history of heaven and earth. It was as if he saw a picture of the peak prosperity. In a trance, Qin Huan seemed to see another picture of ten thousand animals. The roars of countless fierce animals exploded like thunder... Qin Huan was suspicious and wanted to try his best to catch them, but when Qin Huan wanted to catch them and figure them out, But I can''t feel anything and remember nothing. There is only chaos in my mind.


    "My God''s decree..."


    Just when Qin Huan was in chaos, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly echoed in his mind. Every word seemed to contain powerful morality, such as the roar of an ancient clock, which made Qin Huan feel small.


    "Connect..."


    Qin Huan was shocked when the word rang again. He couldn''t help standing up. At this moment, he seemed to face the whole world. The great power of heaven was pressing on his heart, making his body tremble and an impulse to kneel down in his heart.


    "Creak!" the bones in his body ran in and creaked. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and tried hard to resist, but could Tianwei resist now?


    After holding on for less than three seconds, Qin Huan fell down and knelt on one knee.


    "Purpose"


    Before the sound of "Zhi" fell, nine golden lights suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan, shining the small cave into the day. The dazzling light was like nine golden suns.


    When Qin Huan was shocked, the dazzling golden light suddenly disappeared, as if he had suddenly fallen into the night. Qin Huan closed his eyes. When he opened it again, he saw a merging scroll floating in front of him.


    The scroll is strange. The rollers on both sides have different colors, one black and one white, as if they represent the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth.


    In surprise, Qin Huan stood up slowly, grabbed the scroll and opened it slowly.


    "En?" Qin Huan was so confused that the scroll was empty.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered. If it hadn''t been for the terrible vision, Qin Huan would have thought it was an ordinary scroll.


    After repeatedly determining that there was nothing on the scroll, Qin Huan sank into his right hand and said, "chasing the wasteland, what''s the matter?"


    Immersed in the shock, Zhuhuang was awakened by Qin Huan. He stared at the scroll in Qin Huan''s hand. There was a trace of madness and heat in Zhuhuang''s eyes. He whispered, "I don''t know."


    Zhuhuang didn''t lie. He really didn''t know that because of the lack of residual soul, he didn''t know many things. Now, Qin Huan got this strange scroll after lighting the lamp, which shocked Zhuhuang and made him greedy. At the beginning, he got a magic power after lighting the lamp, and that magic power is infinite. Now, Qin Huan got a scroll, which must be extraordinary!!


    At this moment, Zhuhuang has an impulse to snatch this scroll and study it.


    "You don''t know? That''s what you told me. Now you say you don''t know?" Qin Huan sternly questioned. He thought he had got a magic power, but he didn''t expect to get the scroll for some reason.


    "I really don''t know. This lamp method is a magic power in my memory, but I didn''t expect that what you got was different from me. I got a magic power at the beginning!" Zhuhuang truthfully explained that his mind was on the scroll and tried to think about whether he could find out the memory of the scroll.


    Qin Huan was silent and believed in Zhuhuang''s words. If Zhuhuang really knew it, he would not tell himself the way to light the light, but this inexplicable scroll made Qin Huan unable to understand.


    Qin Huan stared at the scroll in his hand and whispered: "my God''s decree... Is this scroll the decree of heaven? But what is this decree?"


    Even though Qin Huan had read thousands of ancient books of Tianqi sect, he had never heard of "Tianzhi", and now there was nothing about Tianqi sect, just like chicken ribs.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to teach me magic? Now that I have this scroll and there''s nothing on it, how can I survive the coming disaster?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice. He wanted to put it away and study it in the future. Although it''s nothing now, Qin Huan was still terrified by the terror and pressure before, and more and more recognized that the scroll was extraordinary.


    "Boy, what did you realize before? Why don''t you inject your thunder and death fireworks into it?" Zhuhuang was also puzzled and speculated.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and slowly opened the heavenly edict. The thunder and the fire of death poured into the black and white roller from the palm of his hand.


    "Yes?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked shocked.


    I saw that the black and white rollers were filled with gray fog and purple fog like gas, which flows to the white paper. Finally, the two clouds turned into two vertical lines of gray and purple, ancient and simple fonts. No, to be exact, two lines, but these two lines are not complete, but each line has only a few numbers and is erratic.


    Qin Huan stared at the simple words melted by the purple clouds and said softly, "Bing..."


    "En?" Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t know why. After reading this word, Qin Huan seemed to have his mouth out of control, and he couldn''t read the word behind


    Qin Huan, who was full of fog, opened his mouth and said, "I"


    For a moment, Qin Huan only felt the terrible attraction in the two rollers, and frantically absorbed the gang yuan in Qin Huan''s body.


    "Heaven..." Qin Huan''s face turned pale gradually, and his Gangyuan poured into the roller like a river.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan''s blood was boiling, and gang yuan was almost emptied.


    "Wei..."


    When the word "Wei" was spit out, Qin Huan gushed blood. The whole person was shaky. He was very weak and almost fainted. Qin Huan was shocked.


    In an instant, thunders suddenly burst out from the purpose of the day. It seemed that Qin Huan saw a rapidly rolling thunder cloud from the blank scroll, and it seemed that there was something peerless in the thunder cloud


    At the same time, the fourth floor of the whole Tiangang tower suddenly burst out bursts of Sanskrit sound, and the Sanskrit sound exploded fiercely with endless thunder, and the rolling thunder clouds appeared in the originally dark sky inexplicably


    At the entrance of the fourth floor of Tiangang tower, a thin figure knelt on one knee, roared up to the sky, and was filled with thick magic gas. It seemed that the power of heaven in the world could not make him surrender.


    Xu coffinsheng and others, who were more than ten miles away from Qin Huan, all knelt on their knees, as if heaven and earth were pressing on them. Not only them, but countless fierce animals on the fourth floor of the Tiangang tower crawled to the ground in horror, as if they were waiting for the will of heaven, including the fierce animals in the Taoist realm!.


    The fierce beasts on the other floors of the Tiangang tower didn''t notice anything. Among them, all the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm were awakened and made an earth shaking roar. The fierce beast knocking at the entrance of the fifth floor looked at the violent and turbulent border in front of him, and listened to the roar in the distance, full of confusion


    However, Zizi Qin Huan''s small face was covered with panic and shock. His body trembled violently and knelt on one knee on the handprint. He was very frightened!


    "What kind of power is this??? Why do I feel the existence of Tianwei??? How can it be!!"#####

 Chapter 224

    Half an hour later, Qin Huan recovered a little vigorous yuan under the power of the pill. He opened his eyes and his face was still pale. After taking a deep breath, he took out the scroll.


    The scroll had returned to normal. It looked ordinary, but Qin Huan was terrified by the previous scene.


    "Uphold the power of my heaven."


    The short five words were the most difficult words for Qin Huan to say in his life. Looking back on the terrible pressure of the scroll when he read these five words, Qin Huan was excited. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get such a wonderful thing this time.


    "Uphold the power of heaven and hold immortal..." Qin Huan was confused. The white clouds turned into these nine words, but for some reason Qin Huan could only read the first five words.


    "Is it because I don''t have enough accomplishments that I can''t pronounce these nine words? These nine words are not complete. There should be some following words, but why they are not displayed? Is it... Because of my Tianlei? And... The roller is black and white, and the words appearing are purple and gray. Do they correspond to Tianlei and the heart of death?"


    "It should be. Thunder is the Yang, and the heart of death is the Yin! Therefore, with the improvement of Tianlei and the heart of death, more words can appear on the scroll, and the immortal... Should be followed by the word" thunder "


    "This scroll... Should be the purpose of heaven. Although it''s unimaginable, the origin of the purpose of heaven is absolutely extraordinary. I don''t know where the light comes from. Maybe only by understanding the lighting of the light can we understand the origin of the purpose of this day." Qin Huan said to himself.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the voice of chasing wasteland sounded in his mind.


    "Boy, what did you realize before? You just injected Tianlei and the heart of death into this scroll. Did those words emerge? How did you feel when you read these words?" one by one asked three questions.


    At this time, the heart of chasing famine is very complex. There are regrets, blessings and expectations.


    He regretted telling Qin Huan the lighting method, which made him get such a terrible scroll. Fortunately, he also told Qin Huan that once he could leave Qin Huan before the scourge, he would probably get the scroll after the scourge.


    If I can get this scroll... I''m excited to think about it.


    When Qin Yu recalled the Tianwei he felt when he read those words, he couldn''t calm down. It was Tianwei!!


    In the memory of a remnant soul fragment, there is a memory of Tianwei. It was that Zhuhuang accidentally bumped into Tianwei. That scene made Zhuhuang unforgettable forever. At this time, Tianwei broke out in a scroll, which made Zhuhuang look forward to the scroll!


    Qin Huan had a general understanding of Tianzhi in his heart. Naturally, Qin Huan would not disclose the situation of Tianzhi. If Zhuhuang knew too much, he was afraid that it would cause him to spy. He silently put Tianzhi into the Xujie. Qin Huan replied: "Zhuhuang, where did you get the light? You said you had to pay the price after lighting the light. I don''t know what the price is?"


    Zhuhuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would suddenly ask this. He pondered for a long time. Zhuhuang said calmly, "there should be no price for you not to get the magic power directly. As for the method of lighting the lamp, I don''t know the details because the remnant soul is missing. By the way, boy, how do you feel when you hold the scroll?"


    "Nothing!" Qin Huan didn''t even think about it. He replied directly. The urgency of Zhuhuang made him wary. He guessed that this guy might be eyeing Tianzhi, but how could Qin Huan let Zhuhuang touch it?


    "You..." Zhuhuang didn''t expect Qin Huan to have this attitude, but when he thought about Zhuhuang, he knew what Qin Huan was thinking at this time. He pressed down his curiosity and expectation and gradually calmed down.


    "You can''t be too urgent, or you''ll just make this guy beware. When the scourge comes, everything will come naturally!" chuhuang whispered in his heart and didn''t get angry with Qin Huan, so he went into meditation.


    Seeing that Zhuhuang didn''t ask, Qin Huan was more and more sure that this guy must have focused on the purpose of heaven. After sneering, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread. He found that Xu coffinsheng''s seven people were still under the stone steps. All of them were pale and their fear had not completely faded. What they talked about made Qin Huan jump in his heart.


    "What happened? How could there be such terrible pressure in Tiangang tower?"


    "In the face of that pressure, I seem to face the whole world, just like mole ants!"


    "I don''t know what happened in Tiangang tower. I''ve never heard of such authority in Tiangang tower, and... I seem to have heard Sanskrit and thunder."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu coffinsheng''s seven people talked one after another. There is no doubt that the previous threat of annihilation shocked the seven people. Under that threat, they were like a boat in the ocean, and life and death were not under their control.


    Hearing their comments, Qin Huan was suspicious. Did they also feel it??


    Qin Huan''s mind was above heaven''s purpose when he read the five words. Therefore, he didn''t know how much turbulence he caused when he read the five words. At this time, he learned something about the situation from the discussion of the seven people.


    "It seems that the words condensed by Tianlei must be extraordinary. Only five words can burst out such authority. If you can read out" immortal ", if you can read out this complete sentence, you don''t know how powerful it can burst out!" Qin Huan said to himself. If the scroll is really the purpose of heaven, then... Those words are the meaning of heaven. After reading them, Isn''t its power equivalent to the power of heaven?


    Qin Huan was a little confused. The purpose of the day was beyond his imagination and cognition.


    "Unfortunately, I''m just in the realm of heaven and man now. If I step into the realm of Tao and understand the Tao of heaven and thunder and the Tao of death, there will be more words on this day, and I should be able to read more words?"


    "I used the fire of death before, and the fire of death contained the power of death. If I divided a trace of death flame into it, there would be more words on the decree of heaven?" Qin Huan thought that there were about eight gray words on the decree of heaven before, and he guessed that if I used the flame of death, there should be more words.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough accomplishments now. Even if there are more, I can''t read many words. Therefore, although the Tianzhi is strong, I can''t exert much power now." Qin Huan sighed. Reading those five words will spare all Gangyuan. If I read one more word, I''m afraid I''ll overdraw and faint. Therefore, I won''t be able to use the Tianzhi many times before entering the Taoist realm.


    "Although we can''t exert the power of one ten thousandth of heaven''s will, the power of reading those five words may be used, at least, to scare many people?" Qin Huan said to himself. He didn''t know what the owner of the day''s will do. The heaven''s will, which frightened the immortals and demons, was used to scare people??


    "It''s no good. Every man is innocent and bears his own sin. If others stare at Tianzhi, they will only lead to death, so... Tianzhi can''t use it for a short time, unless it can break out a powerful blow of Tianzhi at that time." Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said to himself, although Tianzhi is strong, you can cultivate your accomplishments now. If you can''t take it out, try not to take it out.


    With a long sigh, Qin Huan put the heavenly decree into the naxu ring. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread. He found that there were four earth demons approaching the stone steps within a hundred miles. To Qin Huan''s surprise, demon Qingfeng and Luo Qingyue were among them!


    At this time, devil Qingfeng was dressed in rags, but his childishness was swept away and replaced by calm and indifference. When Qin Huan looked at Devil Qingfeng, devil Qingfeng stopped for a moment, turned his head slightly, looked at the sky and continued to move forward.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped. The casual glance of devil Qingfeng gave him a feeling of looking at each other, which made Qin Huan particularly curious. Even if Xu coffinsheng and others didn''t notice their divine consciousness before, how did devil Qingfeng notice it?


    Qin Huan found that the devil Qingfeng changed after the first day of the new year, but Qin Huan couldn''t tell the details.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan still didn''t intend to show up, but continued to observe secretly. What made Qin Huan''s heart sink was that the four earth demons, including devil Qingfeng, seemed to walk towards the stone steps leading to the fifth floor intentionally or unintentionally.


    "In order to kill me, would you not hesitate to tell them all the secrets of Tiangang tower?" Qin Huan sneered. These friars could understand the entrance of each floor, and it must be Lei Zhuoyue who obstructed them.


    Luo Qingyue and the other two Disha took the lead in reaching under the stone steps.


    The devil Qingfeng finally reached the stone steps. He seemed to notice the cultivation of devil Qingfeng. Xu coffinsheng and others were surprised and looked at Devil Qingfeng carefully.


    Magic Qingfeng''s cultivation achievement now is only in the later stage of lingyingjing. How can they not be surprised when they arrive at the fourth floor alone with the cultivation achievement in the later stage of lingyingjing.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Li Youcai?" Yan Yang said coldly with his black and white strange eyes staring at the devil Qingfeng.


    Taigu crazy Magic Book flag starts, and the only book friend QQ group: 345684312 (those who want dragon cover can come in. If you want to put your name in the book, add a group!)#####

 Chapter 225

    Devil Qingfeng silently looked at Yan Yang, did not answer, and stopped at the stone steps.


    Yan Yang''s sword eyebrow was picked, and before he spoke, he heard the Dongxu coldly say, "boy, be honest, you will naturally suffer less."


    "In the seventy-two Desha challenge, you and Li Youcai entered the forest war together, and when the mood was closed, Li Youcai deliberately blocked others, saying that he was waiting for a friend, and that friend should be you? Moreover, not long after the seventy-two challenge, you went to the inner city of the devil to find Qin Huan." Yan Yang stared at the devil Qingfeng and said indifferently.


    After a pause, Yan Yang looked at Xu coffin and said calmly, "so if this son is here, I''m not afraid that Li Youcai won''t show up!" although Qin Huan hasn''t shown up in recent months, Yan Yang determined that Qin Huan was around here.


    Devil Qingfeng''s cold face was slightly moved. He turned his head indifferently to Yan Yang, and said in a hoarse voice, "I don''t know where brother Li is."


    "Do you know it doesn''t matter!" Yan Yang raised his mouth slightly, and a sneer appeared. Then he looked around and said, "Li Youcai, do you have to force me to do it?"


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the cave, frowned. He didn''t expect Yan Yang to know the relationship between devil Qingfeng and himself. Qin Huan, who wanted to sit and watch his change, had to change his plan. Yan Yang was not good at it, and Xu coffinsheng must also want to force himself out. Therefore, if they didn''t show up, they would never let devil Qingfeng go.


    Although Zhuhuang severely warned Qin Huan not to touch devil Qingfeng, Qin Huan didn''t care about the cause and effect. Devil Qingfeng was in danger, and Qin Huan would never sit idly by.


    Just as Qin Huan stood up slowly, the devil Qingfeng under the stone steps suddenly rolled a thick evil spirit in his eyes and stared at Yan Yang. He said hoarsely, "do you want to take me to lead brother Li?" and the evil fog in his body could not help but diffuse.


    A Disha, who was not long before devil Qingfeng, suddenly stood in front of Yan Yang, stared at Devil Qingfeng with a sneer and said coldly, "like Li Youcai, I don''t know the heaven and earth, boy, think clearly before you start. Some people can''t be provoked by you." his name was Yan Wei, a disciple of the Yan family, and Yan Yang had a high status in the Yan family, so he would naturally stand up and protect Yan Yang.


    Xu coffinsheng, Luo Bayu and others were surprised to look at the devil Qingfeng, and felt the evil spirit in the devil Qingfeng. They were so frightened that even Yan Yang frowned and looked at the devil Qingfeng.


    The dark face of devil Qingfeng was full of indifference, but his eyes full of thick evil spirit flashed over his killing intention and anger. He resolutely took a step. Just as he raised his hands, he heard a thick voice: "why, the famous experts on the earth evil list unite to bully a young generation in the spirit baby territory? They are not afraid to be laughed off when they spread out?"


    Devil Qingfeng''s thin body was shocked. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Huan behind him. A touch of complexity and remorse appeared on his indifferent face.


    Standing in the crowd, Luo Qingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at Qin Huan walking in the air, she was surprised. She didn''t notice Qin Huan''s breath before, as if this guy appeared out of thin air.


    "Didn''t you notice before?" Luo Qingyue said to herself. Looking at Qin Huan walking slowly in the air, she didn''t have any complexity. In her opinion, Qin Huan''s current situation is to blame.


    Compared with Luo Qingyue, Xu coffinsheng, Luo Bayu, Han Jinxuan, Yang Dao and others were shocked, even Yin Yang, who believed that Qin Huan was around.


    Although he believed that Qin Huan was around, Yan Yang was shocked when he really saw Qin Huan appear. When he said that, his divine knowledge had been shrouded within a hundred miles, but what surprised him was that Qin Huan gave him a feeling that eternal was there!


    "How could it be? His divine sense couldn''t detect him? Did he have some hidden breath? Or did he have a great hidden breath?" Yan Yang and Xu coffinsheng thought at the same time.


    Qin Huan calmly landed next to devil Qingfeng. After looking at Devil Qingfeng and motioning him to be calm, he looked at Yin Yang and Xu coffinsheng. Among these local evil spirits, these two were the most hostile to himself, so Qin Huan was also the most vigilant.


    "You... You''ve always been here? How did you do it?" Dongxu looked at Qin Huan in surprise, his face was unbelievable. Yin Yang said that Qin Huan was here. Dongxu agreed on the surface, but he didn''t agree in his heart. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly appeared, which surprised Dongxu.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Dongxu. His eyes swept over Yin Yang and others and said calmly, "I don''t know why Li can make the grandson of the great yin-yang Taoist King use the next three indiscriminate means to force me to show up?"


    "Die!" Yan Wei snorted coldly, and a green sword appeared in his hand and stabbed Qin Huan directly.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Yin Wei. He stared at Yan Yang with a smile on his face. He didn''t need to do anything. Yan Yang would definitely stop Yin Wei.


    "Stop!"


    "Boom!"


    Yan Yang did speak, but to Qin Huan''s surprise, the devil Qingfeng nearby also started. Qin Huan only felt that the space was suddenly shocked, and Yan Wei flew backwards and hit the stone steps in front.


    What made people gasp was that Yin Wei''s belly was so bloody that he was smashed by devil Qingfeng. Yan Wei, lying on the stone steps, looked at Devil Qingfeng in horror. His body twitched violently and fainted.


    Yan Yang suddenly appeared beside Yin Wei, took out a pill and put it into Yan Wei''s mouth. After he had a pure power, he looked up at the devil Qingfeng.


    The cold face was covered with frost, and his black and white eyes were more murderous. His body shook sharply and disappeared.


    Qin Huan gave a cold Snort and quickly pinched his fingerprints. An ancient bronze bell shrouded him and the devil breeze.


    Xu coffinsheng, Luo Qingyue and others looked at the bronze ancient clock in surprise. To their surprise, the ancient clock was made up of dense handprints.


    What kind of seal is this??


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just when they were surprised, the thunderous sound suddenly exploded, and the ancient bronze bell shrouded Qin Huan and devil breeze was violently turbulent and almost broke.


    The devil Qingfeng on the other side was full of evil spirit, and the whole person was murderous. Just when he was ready to take action, Qin Huan grabbed devil Qingfeng. He stared at the emerging Yan Yang and said coldly, "do you want to fight to the death here?"


    "Stop, Yan Yang!" Xu coffinsheng looked at Yan Yang who was about to attack and shouted. If it weren''t for the sake of the overall situation, Xu coffinsheng wouldn''t mind killing Qin Huan.


    "Yes, Yan Yang, what hatred do you have? Let''s solve it after the Tiangang tower is over!" Luo Bayu also said.


    Yan Yang''s attack stopped a few inches away from the extreme clock of heaven and earth. His strange eyes stared at the evil Qingfeng. Finally, he looked deeply at Qin Huan, withdrew his attack and turned away.


    Yin Yang was able to make the Yin and Yang Lord recognize the next leader of the Yan family. Yan Yang surpassed ordinary people in terms of talent, mind and city government. Yin Wei was badly hit by the devil Qingfeng, which made him angry, but he also knew that now was not the time to tear his face.


    "Brother Li, I''m not afraid of him!" Qin Huan suddenly said.


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly and looked at the serious devil Qingfeng. He was surprised. Since the last farewell, Qin Huan vaguely felt that devil Qingfeng had changed a lot. Although he was a little lonely in the past, he acted with a sense of inferiority and self-confidence.


    Now, the devil Qingfeng gave Qin Huan an unspeakable feeling. Both his appearance and action showed a sense of fearlessness. Qin Huan couldn''t think of any words to describe it for a moment, just like... Before the devil Qingfeng did anything, he still had a sense of fear, but now he gives Qin Huan a feeling of fearlessness.


    Qin Huan was confused. He didn''t know whether he was happy or regretful. Most of the reasons for this were his words last time, which inspired his disobedience.


    "Our enemy now is not him, but the fierce beast here. Let''s go to the fifth floor." Qin Huan nodded slightly and said calmly. After that, Qin Huan walked towards the stone steps.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Zhuhuang in the palm of his right hand was already trembling with anger, but this time, Zhuhuang didn''t show up, and even didn''t make a sound. I have to say that after many verbal battles, Zhuhuang learned well. He also knew that Qin Huan wouldn''t listen to him at all. Why did he bother talking?


    It''s better to meditate and practice and prepare how to grab the scroll instead of persuading the boy who doesn''t know the height and earth.


    "Wait a minute, Li Daoyou, the fifth floor of Tiangang tower is extremely dangerous. I don''t know if we can go forward together?" Luo Bayu, who ranked first in Disha, said.


    Qin Huan stepped aside and looked at Yin Yang, who looked at his nose and heart, and said calmly: "I know your purpose to follow me is to let me lead the way. If it''s someone else, I won''t agree, but for our sake, I can lead the way, but Li is just a small person and likes to remember some small grudges. Therefore, it''s not impossible to exclude someone from his peers!"


    Yan Yang, who managed to suppress his anger, only felt that his anger could not be restrained. His strange eyes were shining black and white, staring at Qin Huan. He wanted to divide Qin Huan into five parts.


    "Yan Yang''s strength is extraordinary. We are more confident with him." Luo Bayu frowned. He naturally knew the meaning of Qin Huan''s words, so he didn''t beat around the bush.


    "Hehe, since he is very powerful, let him kill the fierce beast above. If he kills him successfully, why not take him?" Qin Huan said with a smile#####

 Chapter 226

    "Li Youcai, do you really think I Yan Yang dare not do anything to you?" Yan Yang shouted fiercely. Even though he was in an extraordinary state of mind, he couldn''t help being annoyed by Qin Huan. He didn''t surpass the peak cultivation of heaven and earth and asked him to kill a fierce beast alone? Isn''t this for him to die?


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and didn''t even look at Yin Yang. He said calmly, "think about it. If you can''t, go your own way."


    "Li Youcai, why do you ask for trouble? Offending Yin Yang won''t do you any good!" Luo Qingyue frowned at this. Luo Qingyue didn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Huan, life or death, let alone anything to do with her. At this time, she spoke just for Tiangang''s assessment.


    Qin Huan didn''t see Luo Qingyue, so he stepped forward and slowly climbed the stone steps.


    "Li Youcai, if you want to use this to separate the relationship between us and Yin Yang, you think highly of yourself." Han Jinxuan said coldly. Maybe it is because Qin Yu let Li Chengxian go. Han Jinxuan has always looked coldly at Qin Huan.


    "Separation? Devil Qingfeng, let''s go!" Qin Huan sneered and didn''t explain. He greeted devil Qingfeng and quickly climbed the stone steps. His intention was really to separate the relationship between them. Otherwise, if they held together, it would be bad for himself and devil Qingfeng.


    Yan Yang stared at Qin Huan''s strange eyes, and black light was already blooming, while several other local evil spirits were surprised to see this. Naturally, they saw that Yan Yang was on the verge of violence. Xu coffin frowned and said: "Li Youcai, are you trying to make things difficult? It''s a fierce beast in the kowtow realm. If we want to kill it with our strength, it''s like going to heaven. We might as well unite together to lead the fierce beast away!"


    "Lead away? Why don''t you go and have a try? With your dead slave, you can lead the fierce beast away!!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Xu coffinsheng''s face suddenly became gloomy. Before he could say more, Qin Huan said: "How many fierce beasts are there on the fifth floor? How many fierce beasts are there in the Taoist realm? If this fierce beast counterattacks, how many fierce beasts will be attracted by the movement at that time? Once surrounded and suppressed by the fierce beast, we will all die with hatred, but if we kill this fierce beast, even if we attract other fierce beasts, we can retreat to the fourth floor!"


    "Kill? Li Youcai, don''t you know the difference between heaven and man and kowtow realm? We can kill a fierce beast in kowtow realm?" the young man named Dong Xu stared at Qin Huan like a fool.


    Qin Huan smiled, glanced at Luo Bayu, Xu coffinsheng and others who were deep in thought, and said lightly, "do you really obey the rules and don''t have a Taoist weapon? And Xu Daoyou has a dead slave in the Taoist realm. If you try your best to kill a fierce beast knocking at the Taoist realm, it''s difficult, but it''s not impossible!"


    Qin Huan''s move was undoubtedly to explore the depth of everyone. It would be better if he could hit one of them.


    "Li Youcai, I think you want to test our strength through fierce animals?" said the young man Leng Bing, who arrived at about the same time as Luo Qingyue. This young man challenged Qin Huan in the ranking competition of the 72 Disha challenge and became the fourth Disha without effort.


    Qin Huan looked calm, glanced at Zhang Zheng lightly and said, "if it were just me and my friends, I would try my best to lead the fierce beast away, but I can avoid the pursuit of the fierce beast, but you can? If we don''t kill the fierce beast, let''s go our own way, save you drag me back!"


    Everyone is angry. Which of them is not a leader? Which is not an outstanding person? Now, they are called a drag bottle? Even Luo Bayu and Xu coffinsheng, who are in a high mood, not only snorted coldly.


    "Now that you''re looking ahead, why don''t you do this? For the sake of being the earth evil spirit, I''ll go first to lead away the fierce beast, and I hope you can remember my kindness. Then you''ll find another way and don''t follow me anymore. How about?" Qin Huan continued when he saw the silence.


    At this time, the silent Yang Dao suddenly opened his mouth and said, "I think Li Youcai is right. The fifth floor must be more dangerous than the fourth floor. If we just lead the fierce beast away, without saying who will lead it, how can the man get away? Moreover, not all of us can avoid the pursuit of the fierce beast like Li Youcai. If we can, it''s the best policy to kill the fierce beast!"


    As soon as Yang Dao''s words came out, the others frowned deeper. Even Yin Yang fell into meditation. They were shaken by Qin Huan''s words. Hearing Yang Dao''s words, they gradually accepted the current situation.


    Qin Huan glanced at Yang Dao, but he didn''t expect Yang Dao to say his position at this time.


    It has to be said that Yang Daoqi''s point is very accurate, or he just said it to give others a step down. Qin Huan didn''t think Yang Dao was for himself. Based on his understanding of Yang Dao, he should also want to test the strength of Xu coffinsheng and others.


    You can kill the third of the Jain family in the refining tower. When you get to the abyss, you can not only resolve the situation of outsiders, but also mix well in the great devil day. It can be seen that Yang Dao is not simple.


    Although he hadn''t seen Yang Dao do it, Qin Huan guessed that Yang Dao''s strength was not inferior to Yin Yang and others.


    "Just as Li Youcai said, if the fierce animals in the kowtow environment don''t have the courage to fight, what can we talk about reaching the seventh floor?" Luo Bayu pondered for a long time and said that he didn''t have so much hostility to Qin Huan. Although Luo yuntun begged him to kill Qin Huan and speak for Luo yuntun, to be honest, if Qin Huan was an ordinary person, Luo Bayu didn''t mind killing Qin Huan.


    However, as Qin Huan''s disciple of crying old man, Luo Bayu had to measure it. Moreover, if he wanted to become Tiangang this time, he probably needed to rely on Li Youcai. Therefore, Luo Bayu didn''t care what deep hatred Xu coffinsheng had with Yin Yang and Qin Huan, as long as it didn''t prevent him from becoming Tiangang.


    "Everyone, if you want to reach the seventh floor and become Tiangang, let''s put down the relationship between them for the time being. It''s not too late to leave Tiangang tower to solve any grievances. Besides, no matter who wants to reach the seventh floor, they need to help each other. One less person is more dangerous."


    "Well, don''t be shy. Take out all your Taoist weapons." Luo Bayu said in a thick voice. Before his words fell, he shot out a set of earthy yellow armor and put it directly on his body. Then he shot out a giant axe.


    What made Qin Huan''s eyes shine was that Luo Bayu''s two items were of Taoist level.


    It seems that Luo Bayu talked about their hearts. Xu coffinsheng, Yin Yang, Han Jinxuan and others hit their own weapon defense armor one after another. They all came prepared and had at least one weapon to defend themselves. On the contrary, Qin Huan and devil Qingfeng were unmoved. They didn''t take it, but didn''t have it.


    Qin Huan used to have spears and armor, but they were all in tapir Jinxiu. Now he can''t take out the broadsword and Tianzhi, can he?


    Seeing that Qin Huan was unmoved, Yin Yang and Xu coffinsheng made Luo Bayu frown. No doubt, they all thought that Qin Huan intended to do so and wanted to enjoy his success.


    "All my weapons are in tapir Jinxiu." Qin Huan said calmly without much explanation. Although he accepted that there were some spiritual weapons in the Xu ring, they were vulnerable to fierce animals in the road knocking environment. He might as well not take them out.


    Qin Huan explained, but none of them believed it. Even Yang Dao didn''t believe Qin Huan. You are a disciple of the crying old man. The crying old man won''t give you a way to defend yourself??


    Aware of the people''s eyes, Qin Huan was too lazy to explain. He directly climbed the stone steps, followed by devil Qingfeng.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s rapid climb, although they were angry, they had to bear it and had to follow Qin Huan.


    Those who can become the earth evil spirit are extraordinary in their state of mind. Although the stone steps leading to the fifth floor are shrouded in authority, they are only a little stronger than their state of mind. Therefore, they can walk freely.


    When they reached the last stone step, they were surprised to find that the fierce beast was gone. Originally, there was only a pool of meat residue at the open entrance, which was Wang Wu''s body shot dead by the fierce beast.


    "Gone?" everyone was surprised. The fierce beast was gone. Even so, no one easily climbed to the fifth floor. They were worried that the fierce beast was cheating.


    Qin Huan frowned. Unexpectedly, the fierce beast left the entrance. Looking around, Qin Huan was not sure whether the fierce beast hid around and waited for others to enter. Qin Huan also wanted to use his divine sense to check, but his divine sense could not penetrate the fifth floor of Tiangang tower.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan glanced at Yan Yang and said calmly, "I''ve heard that Taoist friend Yin is very powerful and is the best among the young generation of the Yan family. Otherwise, Taoist friend Yin, you go to the fifth floor first to see if the fierce beast really left?" the fierce beast at the level of Daojing has long been smart. Qin Huan really didn''t dare to step in easily.


    Yan Yang''s face became gloomy again. Qin Huan made trouble for him again and again, which made him completely angry. Just when he turned to drink cold, Qin Huan said with a smile: "if Yin Daoyou is in trouble, why don''t I go in and try, but on the fifth and sixth floors, I''m afraid Yin Daoyou will lead the way."


    Just when Yan Yang looked sluggish, Luo Bayu said calmly, "I''ll go..." before he finished, he saw Yan Yang take a step and directly stood on the fifth floor of Tiangang tower.


    "Roar!" an earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, and everyone felt a flower in front of them, a huge ferocious tiger head suddenly appeared, opened its bloody mouth and roared, and the giant claws like Uncle''s trunk beat Yan Yang fiercely!


    Yan Yang was stunned. Looking at the huge claws, he was extremely shocked and shouted angrily, "don''t you start yet???"


    "Boom!"#####

 Chapter 227

    At the moment when the Giant Claw of the fierce beast patted Yan Yang, Xu coffin Sheng, Luo Bayu, Han Jinxuan and others moved, but the fierce beast was at the level of kowtowing to the Taoist realm. Its strength was beyond imagination and its speed was as fast as thunder, although the attacks of Xu coffin Sheng, Luo Bayu and others fell on the Giant Claw of the fierce beast.


    But he still couldn''t repel the fierce beast. When the Giant Claw fell, Qin Huan even felt the shock of the whole stone steps. He didn''t know whether this claw could beat Yan Yang to death. Even if he didn''t, it would be great if he could force Yan Yang to give up the examination.


    Nine people in front were struggling with the fierce beast, while Qin Huan and Mo Qingfeng were still standing on the stone steps. Qin Huan wanted to see the strength of several people, while Mo Qingfeng saw that Qin Huan didn''t move, so he didn''t move.


    But to Qin Huan''s disappointment, Yan Yang, who received the claw of the fierce beast at the level of kowtow, was not shot to death, nor did he give up the examination. However, now he was ragged and exposed his dark gold armor. His long hair was very messy, and the whole person was embarrassed.


    It seemed that Yan Yang was irritated, and his body jumped up suddenly. He pinched his hands and rushed to the fierce beast that took back his giant claws, as if all his anger at Qin Huan was vented on the fierce beast.


    At the same time, Xu coffinsheng has summoned the dead slave. The dead slave, a fierce beast with Tao Wu''s blood, frantically bombarded the fierce beast in the kowtow realm.


    The dead slave old man sitting on the top of the Tao Wu still sat with his eyes closed, as if brewing a powerful blow.


    Naluo Bayu holds a black axe. Each axe falling will make the space crack, which shows the horror of its strength.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Han Jinxuan''s delicate body was surrounded by dense black swords the size of a thumb. Although the swords were small, each handle seemed to contain great power, and Han Jinxuan was a ruthless person at first sight. Under her charming drink, these sharp swords turned into black swords, focusing on attacking the huge eyes of fierce animals, Trying to break through the fierce beast''s defense from its eyes.


    Yang Dao held a green sword and waited for the opportunity. He seemed to be ready to give a fatal blow to the fierce beast at any time.


    It seems that in case of attracting other fierce beasts, the nine people hardly hide and attack the fierce beasts with all their strength, but this approach is a fierce beast in the kowtow realm, which is extremely strong in both physical defense and attack.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of the people, the fierce beast was also hurt by the skin and flesh, made an angry roar, and made a crazy rampage. The huge tiger tail like a tree trunk seemed to contain the power of breaking the sky. Under the sweep, there were dense spider web cracks in the surrounding space.


    If they hadn''t all carried Dao weapon level defensive armor, I''m afraid they would have died miserably under this fierce beast. None of the nine people could resist by physical defense alone. This is the gap between cultivation and achievement.


    Although there were defensive weapons, over time, all nine people were slightly injured.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The battle fluctuation here has attracted the attention of fierce beasts in the distance, and the roar comes and goes one after another.


    "Li Youcai, don''t you come together to encircle and suppress this fierce beast?" Yan Yang, who was seriously injured, roared angrily. Not only he, but also the others showed anger. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so brazen and really sit back and watch the change. But now the battle is going on. If he gives up rashly, he will give up all his previous skills. If he doesn''t kill this fierce beast this time, it will be more difficult next time, so, You can only harden your scalp and attack the fierce beast.


    The others were fine, but Xu coffinsheng and Yin Yang were more worried than angry. They were worried that they were badly hurt when they fought with the fierce beast and were taken advantage of by Qin Huan. Once that happened, they would capsize in the gutter.


    Qin Huan was unmoved. He looked at the battle ahead with his hands on his back. His eyes were as deep as the vast void. He noticed the anxiety of Yin Yang and Xu coffinsheng. Qin Huan smiled and felt relieved.


    The more anxious they are, the better. Only in this way can they come up with their Assassin''s mace. Qin Huan still has five or five at the same time. But if they face two, Qin Huan has no chance of winning. In the end, I''m afraid they will be forced to give up the examination.


    Qin Huan had a certain understanding of their identities. Compared with Xu coffinsheng, Yin Yang gave Qin Huan a stronger sense of crisis, which was why Qin Huan targeted Yin Yang again and again.


    As the grandson of yin and Yang, and because Tiangang''s assessment rules existed in name only, Qin Huan had to be wary of how many Taoist instruments and seals Yan Yang had. Once he reached the seventh floor and both sides tore their faces, Yan Yang was undoubtedly the most deadly.


    Therefore, before that, Qin Huan had to find out Yin Yang''s cards. Even if he couldn''t, he had to find out the energy consumption of Yin Yang''s seal and sword.


    "You can fight this fierce beast at ease. We''ll keep our energy and strength, and help you watch the wind!" Qin Huan replied loudly.


    I don''t know whether he was worried or not. Qin Huan''s words fell into Xu coffinsheng''s and Yan Yang''s ears, but they were particularly harsh and had another meaning. In particular, the word "retain strength" made them more worried. Yan Yang was even more cruel. Regardless of his injuries, he jumped into the air and shouted, "get away from me!" the words didn''t fall, Two sword symbols appeared in Yan Yang''s hands at the same time, such as gang yuan.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The space suddenly roared, and the wounded beast suddenly raised his head and roared, with strong animal yuan in his voice, forming a vigorous sound wave and crazy diffusion, while Yan Yang''s dark gold armor was shining, and the two sword symbols in his hand were crushed at the same time, turned into two powerful attacks, and roared to the fierce beast below!


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise rang through the sky. Qin Huan standing on the stone steps felt the violent turbulence of the earth ahead, and the dust and blood fog rose. The deafening noise instantly drowned the roar of fierce animals.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Yan Yang had such a terrible sword talisman. I''m afraid the person who refined the two sword talismans was extremely powerful!


    "Sure enough, there is a sword talisman." Qin Huan whispered in his heart. Fortunately, he forced Yan Yang to use the sword talisman. Otherwise, once he reached the seventh floor, he would capsize in the gutter. However, Qin Huan did not relax his vigilance, but became more and more vigilant. Who knows how many sword talismans Yan Yang brought??


    The other demons were bombarded by the sound waves of fierce beasts, and all of them were shocked to fly. Then, the turbulence caused by the two swords made their blood boil. Several of them directly ejected blood and fell to the ground.


    After the dust all over the sky dissipated, the fierce beast that knocked at the road fell to the ground with only the rear body, and the front body, including the head, had long disappeared.


    Xu coffinsheng, Luo Bayu and others all took a breath, but they didn''t expect Yan Yang to kill the fierce beast in the kowtow environment with such a terrible sword talisman.


    However, think about it, Yan Yang, as the grandson of the yin-yang Taoist king, except the yin-yang Immortal King, the Yan family will never let Yan Yang have any accident, so this time, Yan Yang is definitely prepared to participate in the assessment.


    After killing the fierce beast, Yan Yang''s strange eyes twinkled with an aggressive fierce light, and his face was even more ferocious. He said in a harsh voice: "Li Youcai, if I don''t kill you today, I..."


    "Ming!!"


    Suddenly, the world roared, and the space shook violently like boiling water. The cry interrupted Yan Yang''s words, while Xu coffinsheng and others showed pain, their blood was boiling and spewed out a big mouth of blood. They were shocked and suddenly turned to the rear.


    To their horror, a fierce bird spread its wings to cover half of the sky quickly flew like lightning. What was frightening was that the fierce bird was covered with blue flames, and the fierce high temperature made the space transpiration, as if it was going to burn all the heaven and earth. With this breath alone, it was definitely a fierce bird knocking at the peak of the Taoist realm and stepping into the gate of the Taoist realm!


    "Escape!!" Luo Bayu took a breath, shouted in a low voice, and then ran towards the fourth stone step. The others also ran to the stone step with all their strength, and Yan Yang couldn''t care to say cruel words and ran away.


    "Bang!!" Luo Bayu, who first ran to the stone steps, only felt pain in his face, but the light curtain in front of him made him forget the pain. His whole face was dull, and the others all hit the light curtain.


    "What''s the matter?" the Dongxu shouted in horror.


    "This is the end of the world!" Zhang Zheng, who ranked fourth, said reluctantly.


    Other people''s faces turned pale. Even Qin Huan standing on the stone steps was dignified. Although he wanted to test the depth of these people, he did not expect that there would be a boundary between the stone steps and the fifth floor.


    Looking back on the beheaded beast, Qin Huan said that it was dangerous. He should have guessed that there was a boundary. Otherwise, the beast would have caught up with the fourth floor.


    However, Qin Huan was glad that he had not stepped out of the stone steps. Moreover, it seemed to be better for him to have this boundary!


    "Boom!" the fierce bird reached the entrance in the blink of an eye, emitting a blue flame to Yan Yang and others below.


    "If you don''t want to give up the assessment, let me bombard you with all my strength!!!"#####

 Chapter 228

    The sudden change made Xu coffinsheng and others in a mess. They didn''t expect to have a boundary, which broke their plan to take the fourth floor as the retreat. Now, they have no retreat. There are only two ways in front of them, either give up the assessment or kill the fierce beast.


    It is well known that there is great fortune in the Tiangang tower. Who will be willing to leave on the fifth floor? In an instant, Luo Bayu made a decision and took out a piece of earthy yellow Rune paper. When the blue huge flame fell, it was crushed in an instant and turned into an earthy yellow light curtain to envelop the people.


    Among them, the Disha named Dongxu was so frightened that he gave up the examination before Luo Bayu crushed the rune paper, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    "Kill the fierce beast quickly, otherwise it will only attract more!" Luo Bayu roared. Without hesitation, he took out a seal, crushed it and blasted it at the fierce bird.


    Yin Yang was worried that more would be attracted, so he took out three seals and crushed them.


    There was too much difference in strength. They had to rely on attacks such as seal runes and sword runes. Before the fierce bird could make a sad scream, there was no residue left by these powerful attacks.


    Heaven and earth roared, and the powerful power fluctuation formed a powerful shock wave, which spread in the air like swallowing heaven and earth, with a powerful momentum.


    But what made other people frightened was that the fierce birds were slaughtered before one wave was flattened and another wave arose. There were fierce beasts approaching, and... There were more than one. From the smell, there were at least three.


    "It''s over!" the people couldn''t help thinking. It seemed that they were unwilling to give up the examination. Xu coffinsheng suddenly shouted, "separate! All escape separately and meet on the fifth stone step!" Xu coffinsheng sat on the dead slave and ran towards one side. He didn''t forget to stare at Qin Huan before he left


    Luo Bayu, Yin Yang, Han Jinxuan and others who came back to God rushed towards one side, and when Yan Yang left, he shouted angrily: "Li Youcai, I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you!!!" if I can, Yan Yang now wants to use the sword to beat Qin Yu''s bones and ashes.


    Qin Huan, who was standing on the stone steps, laughed as they fled. Qin Huan didn''t expect the sudden change. However, the current situation was what Qin Huan dreamed of. Only in this way, they who fled separately either gave up the examination or killed the fierce beast chasing them.


    No matter what the situation was, Qin Huan wanted to see most of them. Most of them had deep families behind them. They didn''t know how many Taoist instruments and symbols they had. If they were unwilling to give up, they could only use symbols and sword symbols to resolve the current crisis.


    In this way, even if they reached the seventh floor, there were not many sword symbols and seal symbols. In this way, the crisis Qin Huan had to face would be greatly reduced.


    After determining that the fierce beast could not reach the stone steps, Qin Huan looked at the silent devil Qingfeng and said, "devil Qingfeng, you can learn the hidden breath technique this time." Qin Huan did not hesitate to teach the hiding from heaven technique to devil Qingfeng.


    "Boy, what are you doing? I can''t control your relationship with the Redeemer, but why do you involve me?" Qin Huan''s angry voice exploded in his mind. Qin Huan ignored the cause and effect and the devil breeze. Anyway, Qin Huan wouldn''t listen to him. Anyway, Qin Huan''s cause and effect has been linked with the Redeemer and can''t be recovered, Therefore, Zhuhuang only wanted to leave Qin Huan early so as not to get involved with him.


    But now Qin Huan taught the atoner the art of hiding from heaven, which undoubtedly made him involved with the atoner. In the past, he was implicated by the atoner, and finally left a remnant soul. Chasing the famine means that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the atoner.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the roar of chasing wasteland. If he didn''t teach magic Qingfeng the art of hiding heaven, Qin Huan could only go his separate ways with magic Qingfeng. Otherwise, magic Qingfeng couldn''t hide his breath and couldn''t even cross the fifth floor. What about the sixth floor?


    Moreover, Qin Huan was also selfish. Judging from the fact that devil Qingfeng hit Yan Wei seriously, devil Qingfeng''s strength had changed compared with the original. With him, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about Yan Yang, Xu coffinsheng and others.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone if he fought alone, but he was afraid that the two would unite. Therefore, there was a devil Qingfeng who could restrain at least one person temporarily.


    Under the roar of chasing the wasteland, Qin Huan told Mo Qingfeng the formula of hiding from heaven, and Mo Qingfeng didn''t say anything more, so he sat down.


    "Boy, what''s wrong with me? What do you want? I''ll teach you. Do you think I can''t see your careful thinking? What do you mean now? If you teach the Redeemer what I taught you, I''ll be affected by his cause and effect?" Chuang shouted angrily. If you can, Chuang wanted to fight Qin Huan.


    "If we don''t teach him, it''s a question whether we can leave the tower alive! It''s more dangerous than expected." Qin Huan replied coldly. It''s not to scare away the famine, but Qin Huan guessed. From the fact that Yin Yang would bring so many sword and seal symbols, we can see how dangerous the Tiangang tower is. Moreover, Qin Huan was more worried about the seventh floor. If there was no helper, Reaching the seventh floor will only be outnumbered.


    I had to suppress my anger.


    In a few days!


    Tianmo outer city, Western Kong Ping.


    "Brother Lei, Li Youcai is so mean. We are all calculated by him!!" Dongxu said gnashing his teeth. Although he was scared by the fierce bird to give up the examination, he attributed all this to Qin Huan.


    Beside Dongxu, Luo Qingyue, Su Anren and Zhang Zheng sat on the stone steps with a overcast face, staring at the huge tower in front of them.


    A few days ago, after they ran away, they were all chased by terrible beasts, so they had to give up the examination. They thought about it calmly before, and finally came to a conclusion: Li Youcai had long known that there was a boundary on the stone steps, so they deliberately didn''t tell everyone. In the end, they even guessed that Qin Huan intended to lead the beast there. Anyway, They all resented Qin Huan.


    Hearing Dongxu angrily telling the story, Lei Zhuoyue''s face became more and more gloomy, and the matter was completely out of his expectation.


    Yin Yang, Xu coffinsheng and Luo Bayu had most of the seal symbols and sword symbols from him, but now, from Dongxu''s words, Lei Zhuoyue can imagine that in the face of kowtow territory and even fierce animals in the Tao territory, Yin Yang and others can only use seal symbols and sword symbols to resist the enemy. It can be said that they will be exhausted in a short time. Once they arrive at that time, whether they can defeat Li Youcai is a problem!


    "Damn it!" Lei Zhuoyue scolded in his heart, stared at the seven light spots moving on the fifth floor of the huge tower in front, and his face was almost dripping with water. He said, "do you think there is someone around Li Youcai? One move can hurt Yin Wei?"


    "Yes!" Dongxu nodded. At this time, when he recalled that evil Qingfeng had hit Yin Wei hard, he still had some lingering palpitations.


    At this time, there were bursts of discussion on the empty terrace again.


    "The sixth floor! Two people have reached the sixth floor? I don''t know who they are?"


    "Should it be Li Youcai? As for the other one... I don''t know."


    "Then Li Youcai won''t really become one of the heavenly Gang?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion on the empty floor rushed up into the sky, and those who participated in the gambling turned pale, and many people began to tremble.


    Lei Zhuoyue suddenly stood up from the stone steps and stared at the two light spots moving slowly on the sixth floor. After his face changed, he said grimly: "the real test is to start from the stone steps leading to the seventh floor... I don''t believe you can pass!!"


    The sixth floor of Tiangang Tower!


    How can you walk by the river without wet shoes.


    Qin Huan and devil Qingfeng reached the sixth floor of Tiangang tower without any obstacles.


    Qin Huan and devil Qingfeng, who had just reached the sixth floor, unexpectedly ran into a fierce beast.


    This is a fierce beast with a black body like a black cheetah. It is not big, only about ten feet tall, but it is covered with black bristles like steel needles, and its green eyes are full of strong hostility.


    Qin Huan was both worried and thankful that the black leopard only had the early stage of infant transformation!


    "Qingfeng, you go first! Go as far as you can!" Qin Yugan swallowed his saliva and whispered. There was the sword Rune of the demon Heavenly King Tong nu. Qin Huan was sure to kill the beast, but what worried Qin Huan was that the fluctuation of the sword Rune would attract other fierce beasts. Therefore, let demon Qingfeng leave first, so he could find a way to escape from here.


    "Brother Li, you go, I''ll hold it!" said devil Qingfeng hoarsely.


    "Go! This is not the time to pinch!" Qin Huan shouted, staring at the black leopard ahead.


    "Hey, brother Li, in fact, I''m not interested in Tiangang. I''m here to help you in the assessment. You go, I''ll give up the assessment if I can''t win!" Mo Qingfeng said with a stiff grin. Before Qin Huan stopped him, he was full of evil spirit and flew to the Panther#####

 Chapter 229

    Looking at the devil Qingfeng rushing up, Qin Huan felt an inexplicable warm current in his heart. When he met devil Qingfeng in Tiangang tower, Qin Huan always felt that devil Qingfeng had changed, but he didn''t expect that devil Qingfeng had become silent, but his heart was still the same as when he was examined by 72 Disha.


    "Brother Li, you go!" devil Qingfeng shouted loudly when he saw that Qin Huan had not left. Although he was very powerful, he was still very hard to face the fierce animals in the early stage of infant transformation, and he was worried about attracting other fierce animals. Therefore, he could only delay Qin Huan for a period of time at most.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. His divine sense shrouded within a hundred miles. After confirming that there were no other fierce animals in the hundred miles, Qin Huan didn''t hesitate and said, "quick battle, quick decision!"


    Although Mo Qingfeng was not interested in Tiangang, he had great fortune on the seventh floor of Tiangang tower. Even if he didn''t become Tiangang, he might get no fortune in it. After all, if there was no great fortune in Tiangang tower, Yin Yang and others wouldn''t bring so many seal symbols and sword symbols. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t want to let Mo Qingfeng miss this rare opportunity.


    Moreover, this is just a fierce beast in the early stage of infant transformation. With the joint efforts, it should be able to kill it.


    "Boy, do you want to die? Do you know how many fierce beasts there are? If you don''t go now, you can''t go later!" chuhuang roared. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to join the battle. Although chuhuang is only a remnant soul, his perception is not comparable to that of Qin Huan. He can clearly feel how many fierce beasts there are on the sixth floor.


    In the past, these fierce beasts could be destroyed by their fingers, but now they can escape as far as they can.


    However, seeing Qin Huan turned a deaf ear, Zhuhuang was so angry that he almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. In a hurry, he said angrily, "boy, even if you want to hit you, you should arrange an array first!" seeing that Qin Huan hadn''t responded, Zhuhuang roared again: "if you don''t want to die, listen to me!"


    He was so angry that he didn''t want to have anything to do with Qin Huan if he wasn''t involved in himself. Such a person doesn''t know how to live to this day!


    Zhuhuang didn''t know that Qin Huan''s idea was to kill the fierce beast with Tong Nu''s sword. Therefore, he didn''t listen to what Zhuhuang said about the arrangement of the array. After all, the general array could not isolate the attention of the fierce beast in the Taoist realm, but the last sentence of Zhuhuang moved Qin Huan''s heart. After pressing the extremely killing seal on the fierce beast with both hands, he said: "Devil Qingfeng, you delay for a while. Don''t give up easily. I''ll arrange the array!!"


    After leaving quickly, Qin Huan said in a low voice, "what array to arrange?" Qin Huan didn''t study the array deeply. Although he had read the array books in Tianqi sect, he only knew some simple and ordinary arrays. Therefore, at the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t want to arrange the array, but since Zhuhuang spoke, it meant that he had a way.


    "Don''t be wordy. Just listen to me. Fly thirteen miles to the right front. Hurry up! This array can only isolate the battle wave and breath. It has no defense ability. If it is found, I can''t save you." Zhuhuang shouted angrily.


    Qin Huan didn''t ask much, so he began to arrange the array according to what Zhuhuang said. Fortunately, there were many spirit stones in the naxu ring left by his father Qin Zhan, which was enough to support the array said by Zhuhuang.


    About half an hour later, a light curtain shrouded the area within thirty miles. To Qin Huan''s surprise, standing outside the array light curtain, his divine sense could not really perceive the battle between the devil breeze and the black leopard more than ten miles away.


    In other words, with an array, unless the naked eye sees the light curtain of the array, the divine consciousness can''t find the battle in the array at all. In this way, the degree of danger is greatly reduced.


    Qin Huan was not only amazed by this guy, but also didn''t know how many secrets he had. It seems that he can''t be separated from himself too early in the future. Let''s search him first. Maybe there is an unexpected joy.


    Qin Huan thought, but when he was ready to enter the light curtain of the array, his eyes inadvertently turned to a very far distance, and a black figure came running in the air. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the black shadow was another black leopard about Zhang high. The black leopard was stronger than the black leopard in the array, which was in the middle of infant transformation.


    The house leak happened to rain at night. Unexpectedly, just after the array was arranged, it was stared at by a black leopard.


    "Roar!"


    The roar like the roar of a tiger suddenly exploded, and the Panther suddenly turned into a black awn and attacked fiercely.


    "Boy, introduce the Panther into the array and throw it to the Redeemer. Run quickly!!" the voice of chasing the famine exploded in my mind.


    "Shut up!" Qin Huan shouted coldly. He turned and entered the array. The Panther accelerated in vain and followed Qin Huan into the array.


    Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Qin Huan looked dignified and clenched his teeth. He didn''t take out Tong Nu''s sword sign. He just wanted to fight the black leopard.


    Without this array, Qin Huan would never fight with the Panther. Instead, he would kill the panther with Tong Nu''s sword. However, because of the existence of the array, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about attracting other fierce animals. Therefore, he wanted to try to kill the panther with his own strength.


    As for Tong Nu''s sword talisman, Qin Huan didn''t want to use it easily. It just reached the sixth floor. Who knows what level of fierce animals will be encountered later? What will be on the seventh floor? These are unknown, so Qin Huan wanted to leave the sword talisman for self-defense!!


    Besides, if you use it now, once you encounter a fierce beast in the Taoist realm, you can only give up the examination... For the sake of insurance, Qin Huan wants to try to defeat the panther with his own strength, even if he steps into the crazy devil realm!


    "Devil Qingfeng, try to lean towards me!! in the light curtain of the array, you won''t disturb the fierce animals in the distance!" Qin Huan roared loudly. His idea was to kill the black leopard at the beginning of the baby''s transformation with devil Qingfeng first and kill the black leopard together.


    The devil Qingfeng, who was full of evil spirit in the distance, heard the speech and replied hoarsely, "brother Li, don''t care about me! You go!"


    Qin Huan felt the fierce attack of the black panther, his face was cold, his hands quickly pinched and printed, and the clock of heaven and earth shrouded his body.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the clock of heaven and earth appeared, it was shot in pieces, and Qin Huan seemed to have been bombarded by mountains and fell directly to the ground.


    When the earth vibrates and the shock wave formed spreads, many towering trees are uprooted.


    Qin Huan, lying on the ground, pressed down the boiling blood in his heart and said anxiously, "chase the famine, how does the blood become? Tell me quickly!". Facing the black leopard, Qin Huan wanted to step directly into the crazy devil territory, but in order not to let chase the famine pay attention, Qin Huan had to ask first.


    Although he was angry that Qin Huan didn''t listen to him, Zhuhuang also knew that it was time to tangle with these. He quickly told Qin Huan the essentials of Qi and blood change.


    But before Zhuhuang''s words fell, he felt the changes in Qin Huan''s body. He was surprised and said to himself, "this... This is it? You have burned your life? How can it be? It''s too fast?"


    He was so confused that when he told Qin Huan the essentials, he didn''t think that Qin Huan could use Qi and blood to change. In his opinion, even if Qin Huan could stimulate Qi and blood to change, it would take a long time.


    "This boy... Has a good understanding!" Zhuhuang thought for a long time, but muttered.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the idea of chasing wasteland. At this time, he was under great pressure. The power of the black leopard was more terrible than he thought.


    The double defenses of heaven and earth extreme clock and Tianlei protective body enveloped the whole body. The life Tianlei and death Yanxin were all integrated into the double fists, and the blood in Qin Huan was burning fiercely. Qin Huan was like an immortal god of war. When the black robe attacked, his double fists burst out fiercely.


    Thundering fist!


    With Qin Huan''s current cultivation, he can overlap five layers of ten thousand heavy forces and blow out fifteen fists in an instant. With the change of Qi and blood and the palm print of his right hand, Qin Huan can overlap at least seven layers of ten thousand heavy forces and hit twenty fists in an instant. In this way, his attack has been very terrible, which is his confidence in facing Yin Yang and others.


    Last time, Qin Huan and Xu coffinsheng didn''t have all their strength because of the dead slaves. Qin Huan couldn''t attack them with all his strength!


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the protection of heaven and earth clock and thunder, Qin Huan was not afraid to meet the black leopard, but although his attack was strong, it was still not enough to resist the black leopard. Before long, Qin Huan was more and more seriously injured, but his blood was burning more and more, and his attack was more and more fierce!


    The black panther was covered with a black mane like a steel needle. The mane was very defensive. Even Qin Huan''s strength was strong, he could not break the Panther''s defense.


    But the panther was not so relaxed on the surface. The real pain was only known by itself. Although the physical defense could resist Qin Huan''s fierce power, the shock power also made his blood boil.


    In addition, he noticed that Qin Huan''s strength was becoming more and more crazy. The black leopard dared not be careless and began to use the true and reasonable strength. His dark mane suddenly burst into black light, which spread all over his body like a sharp light. The black leopard stared at Qin Huan and roared deafly, and the sharp light all over his body was like a thousand swords, Turned into a black sharp blade and shot at Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed into a needle. In a trance, he saw the turtle crack formed by the space crack where the sharp blade went. Qin Huan was hurt and frightened. The extreme clock of heaven and earth, sky thunder and death fireworks all filled his body, forming three defenses. In a moment, Qin Huan threw several defense spirit tools, and gathered his strength to hit the sky smashing fist, trying to make a strong collision and defuse the terrible blow.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, a powerful wave violently destroyed the towering trees around. Qin Huan didn''t know that he broke dozens of towering trees before he stopped. His fists were so bloody that even the bones of his left hand collapsed.


    But Qin Huan''s injury was far from that. A huge blood hole appeared in his chest, and Sen Bai''s ribs were faintly visible.


    This was the fierce beast attack in the middle of the baby changing territory. If it was the peak of the baby changing territory, I''m afraid it would be enough to kill Qin Huan.


    Although it was easy for Yin Yang and others to kill the fierce beasts in the road knocking environment on the fifth floor, I''m afraid they could not resist the powerful blow of the fierce beasts in the road knocking environment without the sword and seal


    "Buzz!!"


    The space suddenly buzzed, and Qin Huan''s blood suddenly reached the extreme. The light red light was like a raging fire, almost burning up half of the sky.


    "Crazy... Crazy devil... State? Little... Boy... You''re not kidding me... Are you kidding? You... This is the... First time you use Qi... Qi and blood become???"#####

 Chapter 230

    At this time, no words can describe the shock of chasing the famine. If he is a complete man, I''m afraid his pores are exploding now.


    Zhuhuang was really stunned, roaring in his mind, and endless shock hit his hard and fragile heart like a tide!


    "Crazy devil state!! this boy... Stepped into the crazy devil state? The first time he changed with Qi and blood, he stepped into the crazy devil state that countless people dream of?"


    After chasing the wasteland for a long time, he felt Qin Huan''s strength change carefully, and compared it with the crazy state in his memory. The final result made chasing the wasteland completely confused.


    "What a crazy devil state! He stepped into the crazy devil state when he used his Qi and blood for the first time. This boy''s savvy is so abnormal?" Zhuhuang was stunned. To be honest, Zhuhuang despised Qin Huan all the time. It''s not that Qin Huan is not good enough, but that Zhuhuang''s eyes are higher than the top. After all, he was the top existence in the period of the great famine.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s sky thunder and death fireworks are not in the eye of chasing the famine. He thinks Qin Huan is just good luck, just good. It''s a hundred thousand miles away from those abnormal people he''s met.


    But now Qin Huan was in a state of madness, which shocked him. This was the sixth change of madness. How many years did it take him to enter the state of madness? And this boy stepped in for the first time?


    Zhuhuang was shocked and began to re-examine Qin Huan. If it were not for the six changes of crazy demons, Zhuhuang would think that Qin Huan would have changed his Qi and blood!


    "What bad luck did the boy have?" Zhuhuang muttered wearily.


    When he was shocked by the famine, the devil Qingfeng in the distance also suffered a heavy blow. The evil spirit filled the border in his body, which was in sharp contrast to Qin Huan''s light red blood awn. The two lights filled the whole array light curtain.


    "Kill blade!" devil Qingfeng yelled hoarsely. His hands were folded. A huge and simple word "devil" floated in front of him. When he drank, the word "devil" turned into a black awn and roared at the Panther.


    "Roar!" the Panther roared, and the steel needle like mane suddenly stood up, like black sharp blades, puffing and puffing.


    At the moment when the word "devil" hit, the black leopard ran like a powerful sword fiercely towards the word "devil".


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely.


    Devil Qingfeng only felt that his body seemed to bear the beating of countless hammers, smashing every joint of his body, and the boiling Qi and blood gushed out of his body. The sharp mane of black leopard stabbed devil Qingfeng''s body into a sieve, and the blood flowed.


    But what is surprising is that the blood from devil Qingfeng turned into black evil spirit, and the monstrous evil intention filled the devil Qingfeng''s body fiercely.


    The black leopard looked at the devil breeze lying on the ground and walked back and forth in the air. There was a sense of fear and doubt in his dark green eyes. He... Felt a trace of life crisis, but what made him wonder was how the human beings in the later stage of the spiritual infant realm could give themselves such a sense of crisis?


    It seemed that this sense of danger made the Panther very uncomfortable. It gave a low roar, and the sharp light of each mane flowed fiercely into its Panther tail. The thick Panther tail seemed to have accumulated the power to break the sky and quickly patted the devil breeze below.


    "Boom!"


    The space cracked, and the buzzing sound formed a sound wave diffusion.


    The devil Qingfeng, who was lying below, was bleeding. His lips trembled. He seemed to be whispering something. If he got close, he could hear him say, "come out...".


    At this moment, the Panther who rushed to attack only felt the fatal crisis enveloping the whole body. Its body stopped sharply and wanted to turn around and escape from here. But before it stopped, it was startled to see the dark light in the eyes of the mole ants below, and a hand came out of the light


    What''s this?


    The black leopard was so frightened that he watched the magic hand formed by the black magic gas grow bigger and bigger


    Boom!


    The black leopard instantly turned into a blood fog, but the blood fog poured into the body of magic Qingfeng as soon as it appeared, and the diffuse magic meaning of magic Qingfeng quickly integrated into the body, and the injury on the body quickly recovered with the speed visible to the naked eye


    At the same time, at the other end of the array light curtain.


    As the injury became more and more serious, Qin Huan''s flesh and blood became more and more brave. In the end, his power was strong and fierce to the extreme. His ten thousand heavy power could be overlapped to eight layers, and with the fingerprint, it was equivalent to ten layers. After stepping into the crazy devil territory, he could swing 23 fists in an instant, and almost the power contained in each fist could break the mountains. In addition, Tianlei and death fireworks were integrated into each fist, Make it more powerful.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s attack was comparable to that in the early stage of infantile transformation. If the black leopard in the early stage of infantile transformation was killed by Qin Huan, but this was the middle stage of infantile transformation. Although there was only a small difference, it was very different.


    Under Qin Huan''s fierce attack, the black leopard could not hold on. Looking at Qin Huan, who was more and more brave and stronger, he felt a sense of retreat. Especially when he realized that his people were killed in the war, the black leopard turned and ran away without hesitation, although he was only slightly injured.


    At this time, Qin Yu was in an inexplicable state and could not be said to have lost his mind, but the violence and killing intention in his heart hit him all the time, making him have an urgent impulse to destroy the things in front of him. When he saw the Black Panther turn and escape, Qin Huan was hurt all over, and his speed increased to the extreme.


    Flame Pendant!


    Qin Yuru, who turned into a gray flame and fell like a meteorite, seemed to contain a powerful force and pressed the Panther directly into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is turbulent and dusty. Fortunately, it is shrouded in an array. Otherwise, such a vibration alone may attract countless fierce animals.


    "Roar!" the black leopard roared again and again, and his body rolled sharply. The huge leopard tail quickly crossed the space, leaving a large turtle crack. It patted Qin Huan with a deafening sound explosion.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yuru was bombarded by a mountain. When he was flying upside down, he forcibly twisted his body and clasped the Panther''s tail with his hands like iron claws. When he was flying upside down, he dragged the Panther up. Before the Panther could fight back, Qin Huan fiercely grabbed the Panther''s tail and smashed it to the left and right!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    The earth shook with a loud explosion, and the whole ground was like a billowing sea.


    The Panther wanted to resist, but Qin Huan hit it so fast that it couldn''t resist. When he hit the Panther, Qin Huan suddenly loosened the Panther''s tail and quickly appeared on the Panther''s neck.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless heavy fists fell like a storm, and the black leopard''s mane like a steel needle stood up and wanted to resist, but his left hand pressed his head, and his right hand attacked like thunder.


    Under the roar, the Panther''s head was smashed into the ground, and a big pit gradually emerged under the Panther.


    "Boom!"


    When the fist fell, the Panther''s defense was forcibly broken by Qin Huan. As soon as the defense was broken, Tianlei and the heart of death burst into the Panther.


    It seemed that the panther was aware of the danger of life. The Panther resisted again. The thick Panther tail cut through the space and slapped Qin Huan on the back with a deafening sonic boom.


    At this moment, I vaguely heard the sound of bone cracking.


    "Poof!" Qin Huan spewed blood, and his back was covered with flesh and blood. His spine was completely broken under the slap of the leopard''s tail, and even... Most of his spine were shattered. This powerful blow seemed to add fuel to the fire, which made Qin Huan''s breath soar again. When his body fell forward, Qin Huan suddenly turned around and hit the air in the middle of the black leopard''s eyebrows who had just stood up and was about to run.


    "Boom!"


    The power of one punch seems to contain the power to cross the mountains. It instantly blasted the black leopard''s head into powder!


    Qin Huan was relieved when he saw the black leopard''s body falling down slowly. Just when he relaxed, the strength in his body dissipated rapidly, and an endless sense of weakness surged into his heart. Qin Huan fell down firmly.


    Just when Qin Huan was sleepy, a strong sense of danger suddenly swept through his body, which made him smart. When the roar of chasing waste sounded, Qin Huan was even more frightened.


    "The ghost of blood essence began to bite back! Boy, if you don''t want to die, don''t faint!!" Zhuhuang roared. He was still in shock. He was frightened and frightened. Once Qin Huan was eaten back, his fate would be no better!


    Qin Huan, who fell to the ground, bit his tongue and forced himself to stay awake. He wanted to get up, but without strength support, his spine was broken. He couldn''t move at all. In fear, his divine consciousness went into the elixir field.


    God''s sense had just explored into the Dan field, but he saw a dragon head, turtle body and snake tail. It looked very much like the legendary Xuanwu, but what was different was that there was a long sword with strange shape in the Xuanwu''s mouth.


    It is the fusion of Jain canthus and Xuanwu residual soul. The residual soul contained in the drop of blood essence obtained on the seventh floor of Jain canthus refining tower!!


    Qin Huan was frightened. Now he was powerless and couldn''t stop the blood essence from eating back. He was so weak that he said, "chase the famine and help me through this disaster. You will get the seal tablet of the earth!!"


    "I * * *" burst out a rude remark in a hurry. Although he was very reluctant, is there any choice for him now?


    Ah? Really?


    After biting his teeth, he became angry and flew from the dusty handprint into two handprints, which rushed into Qin Huan''s elixir field along Qin Huan''s meridians.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, who was already sleepy, only felt that the world turned upside down and seemed to be in boundless darkness, but that trace of persistence kept Qin Huan from completely fainting.


    At the same time, more than a hundred miles away.


    A ragged, pale young man frowned and stared at the violent and turbulent ground. After watching it for a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at one side. His strange black and white eyes brushed a ray of surprise!


    "Such a shock, there should be a battle. Why... Did divine consciousness not notice? And... It seems that it has not attracted the attention of other fierce beasts?"#####

 Chapter 231

    Qin Huan''s mind was constantly pounded by the sleepiness like a raging wave, as if there were no residue left for Qin Huan to bite.


    "Boy, hold yuan Shouyi. I''ve helped what I can. It''s up to you to get through this robbery!"


    In a trance, Qin Huan heard the scream of chasing wasteland.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t respond, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He shouted again: "most of his remnant souls have been destroyed, but a few have been integrated into your soul baby. You don''t need to pay attention now. Just absorb the power of blood essence wholeheartedly, which can greatly improve your strength! Boy, this is a great fortune. Don''t faint!"


    "This is jain canthus and basaltic blood essence. You should strike while the iron is hot. Don''t be unconscious. Although most of the remnant souls have been wiped out, they still contain pure power. As long as you absorb them, you can certainly stimulate the Jain canthus blood and basaltic blood that countless people dream of. According to the purity of these two kinds of blood essence, you can condense the basaltic armor and have the chance to stimulate the dragon sword. Dragon sword, you Do you know what dragon sword is? "


    "It contains the blood of Honghuang ZuLong. Do you know what Honghuang ZuLong is? It exists like that. Even at the peak, I have to take a detour. Maybe you can get ZuLong''s war skills."


    "Boy, if you go through it, there will be great fortune waiting for you... As long as you go through it, heaven and earth will let you walk horizontally..."


    In the face of death, Zhuhuang put down everything and face. What he said... Even he blushed. If a drop of blood essence can get the Honghuang ZuLong combat skill, what can he do?


    But now, there''s no way. When Qin Huan died, he had to be buried with him. What''s face compared to death?


    "Boy, your spine is broken. Try to condense the power of blood essence into your spine and let it absorb. Over time, send the dragon sword to your spine to make you walk freely..."


    Qin Huan, who kept a trace of intelligence, really began to absorb the power of the blood essence explosion in the elixir field.


    I don''t know what terrible power this drop of blood essence contains. Everywhere the power goes, it recovers and recovers rapidly. I don''t know that this power is crazy to transform Qin Huan''s flesh, meridians, bones and viscera.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional or somehow. Most of the power contained in this blood essence surged along his ribs towards his spine


    Qin Huan was relieved when he realized that he was absorbing the power of blood essence and chasing the famine. Although there were still a few residual souls in the blood essence, as long as Qin Huan didn''t faint and hold yuan Shouyi, the residual souls of blood essence could not stir up any waves at all!


    As soon as he relaxed, he only felt the earth whirling and bitter in his heart. Before, in order to strangle the residual soul of blood essence, he condensed two polar seals with all his strength, so that his dusty body was erratic and there were faint signs of collapse.


    The famine chaser screamed angrily and said, "boy, after this disaster, if you break your promise, I''ll chase the famine... And you won''t die..."


    Immediately, Zhuhuang fell on the fingerprints, but after a long time, Zhuhuang was surprised and said to himself, "it''s strange... I can support you? No..."


    Zhuhuang was surprised to find that although he was extremely weak, he had not yet fallen asleep, which was beyond his expectation. He could not understand his own situation.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    "Wait..."


    "It seems that... What did I see in this boy''s Dantian... What was it? No... if there was anything, why didn''t I find it all the time?"


    Zhuhuang seemed to notice something and fell into silence. If he was not too weak now, he wanted to enter Qin Huan''s Dantian again to find out.


    half a month later!


    Yan Yang stood outside the array arranged by Qin Huan and stared at the light curtain of the array. His face was cloudy and sunny. Compared with the arrogance in the past, Yan Yang was embarrassed, ragged, dishevelled and pale as paper. It seemed that he had experienced great suffering.


    It has to be said that from reaching the fifth floor, it was Yan Yang''s nightmare.


    A life-threatening escape chased by dozens of fierce beasts in the Daoist territory


    Surrounded by a group of fierce animals


    The despair when I hit the fierce beast in the Taoist realm


    Yan Yang was tortured by despair for a month.


    When he was in despair, Yan Yang would think of his life and his grandfather''s teachings and instructions. Yan Yang gritted his teeth and insisted on not giving up the examination. When he thought of Qin Huan who looked calm and smiling in the light screen on the stone steps, Yan Yang''s hatred could not be restrained.


    It can be said that the more hardships he experienced, his hatred for Qin Huan and his killing heart for Qin Huan became stronger. In his opinion, all these were Qin Huan''s traps, and he stepped into Qin Huan''s traps.


    The arrogant Yan Yang was extremely unconvinced. His killing intention and anger made him just want to kill Qin Huan quickly. Even, Yan Yang never had such a strong killing intention for anyone!


    At this time, Yan Yang was very cautious. Even, he moved quietly all the way for fear of disturbing the fierce animals around him.


    For more than a month, he didn''t know that he had been surrounded and suppressed by fierce animals. He used almost the seal and sword runes. If he provoked powerful fierce animals again, he would have to die in addition to giving up the examination. But for him, this time, only success is allowed and no failure is allowed. This is his grandfather''s advice and... Warning!


    Looking carefully at the array light curtain ahead, Yan Yang frowned. He found that the array light curtain was very strange. If it wasn''t seen by the naked eye, his divine consciousness couldn''t be aware of it.


    But before taking part in the assessment, Yin Yang had a certain understanding of Tiangang tower, but as far as he knew, there was no array light curtain on the sixth floor of Tiangang tower?


    "Who arranged it?" Yan Yang wondered. Qin Huan appeared in his mind, but he soon erased it. He didn''t believe Qin Huan could reach the sixth floor before him.


    After pondering for a long time, Yan Yang carefully walked into the array light curtain and looked into the array light curtain. He was surprised to find that there was a mess in the light curtain. Many towering trees were either broken or uprooted. The earth was full of potholes, and it seemed that there was an amazing war here.


    What shocked Yan Yang was that from the freshness of the soil, the war should have happened not long ago. Recalling the earth shaking he felt half a month ago, Yan Yang stretched out his right hand.


    "En?" Yan Yang looked at the hand passing through the array light curtain in surprise. In surprise, he took a step directly, and his body entered the array light curtain unimpeded.


    "This array can only isolate the breath?" Yan Yang was surprised. At the moment when his divine consciousness spread, Yan Yang was shocked. His face was unbelievable at first, but soon turned into ferocious. His strange eyes erupted into a murderous intention. His body disappeared directly and appeared in front of Qin Huan again.


    Looking at Qin Huan lying on the ground covered with blood scabs, Yan Yang''s handsome face was almost twisted, and his mouth gave out a gloomy laugh.


    The person who wanted to kill most in the past month suddenly lay in front of Yan Yang. Yan Yang''s killing intention could not be restrained. He looked up and laughed wildly: "Li Youcai, I said you can''t escape my palm.".


    After walking around Qin Huan carefully for several times, Yan Yang said with a grim smile, "Jie Jie, don''t worry, I won''t let you die. I''ll let you taste the suffering of despair and let you know that death is also an extravagant hope!", then Yan Yang took out a long blue sword, looked at Qin Huan and muttered: "Cut your hands first, or cut your feet first. Cut your feet first. Even if you give up the examination and return to the first floor of Tiangang tower, you will only be a lamb to be slaughtered."


    The suffering and struggle for more than a month made some changes in Yan Yang''s temperament. Yan Yang himself had not noticed these changes. Now he just wanted to abuse and trample Qin Huan. Only in this way could he calm his anger for more than a month.


    Just when Yan Yang raised the long sword, a great sense of crisis swept through his body. Yan Yang was shocked and turned his head suddenly, but he saw a young man walking slowly in the air.


    To Yan Yang''s heart, the young man was covered with blood scabs like Qin Huan, but when he came slowly, the blood scabs fell off, revealing a cold and heartless face, a pair of eyes without emotional fluctuation, and his eyes were deep and terrible, like the bottom of the vast void.


    This boy is the devil Qingfeng!


    "Is it you?" Yan Yang raised his eyebrows, and he naturally recognized devil Qingfeng. At the beginning, devil Qingfeng hit Yin Wei hard, which impressed him deeply.


    "I don''t want to kill people today, you go!" devil Qingfeng said hoarsely, staring at Yan Yang like a beast staring at its prey.


    Yan Yang was stunned at first. His strange eyes stared at the devil Qingfeng. After half a ring, he seemed not to believe his ears and said stiffly, "are you telling me?"


    "Yes!" Mo Qingfeng nodded seriously.


    "What if I don''t go?" the smile on Yan Yang''s face was grim.


    "Then die!"#####

 Chapter 232

    How dare a little friar in the Spirit Infant territory dare to let himself die?


    Yan Yang was stunned and looked at the rapid attack of the devil breeze. The consternation on his face instantly turned into a murderous intention, which depressed his heart for more than a month, and he was even more furious.


    "Are you Li Youcai''s friend? Since you are determined to die, I will help you!" Yan Yang looked at the evil breeze, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He whispered, "is it possible that your handprint is your arrogant capital? Then I''ll show you what the 36 seals of yin and yang are!"


    Before the words fell, Yan Yang''s hands quickly pinched and printed. Strangely, when pinching and printing, Yan Yang''s left hand was black and his right hand was white. With the change of his gesture, the two lights merged rapidly. At the moment of the devil breeze, Yan Yang pushed his hands, and a black-and-white yin-yang picture erupted from his hands.


    The first seal of yin and Yang!


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise exploded fiercely, forming a strong shock wave diffusion. The power of Yan Yang''s handprint was unknown. At the time of the collision, devil Qingfeng was hit by a mountain, and his body shot back like a meteorite.


    It seemed that he was eager to vent his inner frustration and killing intention. When the devil Qingfeng retreated, he suddenly took several steps, pinched the seal with both hands, and shouted coldly: "the second seal of yin and Yang, the mountain of yin and Yang!!"


    In an instant, black-and-white light burst out in Yan Yang''s body, forming a towering mountain and roaring towards the inverted devil breeze.


    At the moment when the mountain fell, Yan Yang pinched his fingerprints again and drank coldly: "the third seal of yin and Yang..."


    "The fourth seal of yin and Yang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that there was an array, the battle fluctuation would not disturb other fierce animals. Yan Yang, who endured for more than a month, completely vented, and all four yin-yang seals in a row attacked the devil Qingfeng.


    Yan Yang didn''t stop until a huge pit with a width of tens of feet floated on the ground and the dust rose in the air, and the confidence that had been lost for more than a month returned to his cold face.


    At this time, the dust rising from the sky below suddenly rolled, and a huge and black word "magic" came.


    Yan Yang looked relaxed, although he was surprised, but it took advantage of his mind. He didn''t want devil Qingfeng to die just after he moved his body. How funny?


    Yan Yang didn''t pay attention to the attack of devil Qingfeng. He knew all the families and forces of the great devil day, and there were only those war skills that he could fear, but there was no word "devil" of devil Qingfeng.


    In addition, the thirty-six seals of yin and Yang have been passed on for countless years and have infinite power. His grandfather, the Lord of yin and Yang, is sitting firmly on the throne of the two great roads by virtue of the thirty-six seals, which can be seen as extraordinary, and the essence of Yan Yang''s deep, although Yan Yang was unable to fight back in the face of the fierce animals in the Taoist realm and the Taoist realm, but in the face of a monk in the Spirit Infant realm... Yan Yang was afraid that he could not play by himself.


    "The sixth seal of yin and Yang!" Yan Yang''s divine sense shrouded in the devil breeze, pinched the seal with both hands, and pressed fiercely with rolling black and white light.


    If Yan Yang still needs to be careful in the face of Luo Bayu and Xu coffinsheng, but in the face of devil Qingfeng, Yan Yang directly ignored others, attacked wildly and vented heartily. Although he was surprised by the heavy blow of devil Qingfeng, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    As the grandson of the Yin and Yang Lord, the blood of the Yan family is the closest to the Yin and Yang Lord for thousands of years. Over the years, few people know the strength of Yan Yang. Even in the Disha challenge, Yan Yang didn''t use his full strength.


    If Luo Bayu were here, I''m afraid he would be shocked. The thirty-six seals of yin and yang are the foundation of the Yan family, the family inheritance and war skills, and their power is infinite. Now, Yan Yang can easily pinch out the six seals, which shows his high strength.


    "Not dead yet?" Yan Yang raised his eyebrows and pressed the six seals. He was surprised that the devil Qingfeng still had a breath of life. Not only did these six seals go on, not to mention the spirit baby territory, even if few people in heaven and man could resist, how did the spirit baby territory boy resist?


    However, Yan Yang didn''t think much about it. When he entered the boundary of the array, his divine knowledge came into his eyes. In this array, he only saw the body of a fierce beast in the middle of the baby''s transformation, that is to say, Qin Huan and devil Qingfeng were badly hurt when he killed the fierce beast, and Qin Huan was in a coma.


    From this, Yin Yang could get the strength of Qin Huan and devil Qingfeng. Not to mention anything else, in the face of fierce animals in the middle stage of infant transformation, Yin Yang could kill them without using sword symbols and seal symbols, although they would also be injured!


    "The seventh seal of yin and Yang!" without hesitation, Yan Yang pinched his fingerprints, broke the space with a breath of terror, and burst into the earth below again.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is like the sea, violently turbulent, and the dust all over the sky fills the whole array light curtain.


    The devil Qingfeng lying in the huge pit below could not see his appearance. His bloody body was mixed with soil and gravel. He had been injured in a war with the fierce beast of the baby changing environment. At this time, under the roar of Yan Yang, the devil Qingfeng was hit again. If he hadn''t absorbed all the blood in the middle of the baby changing environment, I''m afraid the devil Qingfeng would have been unable to support it.


    Unfortunately, Yan Yang came at this time. If he came later, devil Qingfeng wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Although his face could not be seen, his eyes stained with blood were firm. He could give up the examination at any time. Once he gave up the examination, it was conceivable that Qin Huan in a coma would die. This was the reason why Mo Qingfeng insisted.


    Since his mother died, Mo Qingfeng has no relatives or friends in this world, and Qin Huan is the only recognized friend of Mo Qingfeng.


    At the beginning, when he saw Qin Huan sitting in the mood of the 72 Disha challenge, Mo Qingfeng''s gratitude was unspeakable. Although he became Disha, he still couldn''t see his mother''s last side, but at least, Mo Qingfeng fulfilled his mother''s last wish, which was of great significance to Mo Qingfeng.


    In the inner city of the devil, Qin Huan''s words pointed out a way for the devil Qingfeng to stop his confusion and hesitation.


    If there are still people in the world that devil Qingfeng cares about, I''m afraid it''s only Qin Huan.


    "I would like to serve... Kill... Him... With... My soul... With my... Blood!" the vague face could not see what was in my heart, but the firmness of my eyes was shocking.


    Although no one knows the meaning of this sentence, and even no one in the world knows how much it will cost to read this sentence, but what?


    At this moment, Mo Qingfeng didn''t regret it. His mother''s smile came to his mind, and the tall and straight figure sitting in the state of mind


    "Buzz!"


    The buzzing sound suddenly bloomed from the devil Qingfeng''s body, and the infinite black evil Qi surged out like rolling black clouds. In an instant, it filled the whole array light curtain, making the space fall into endless darkness.


    Yan Yang was shocked. He never thought that devil Qingfeng would be so strange.


    But the sense of fatal crisis that came to Yan Yang''s mind shocked him. He almost didn''t think about it. He took out the few remaining defense seals from the naxu ring and covered his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as the shield crushed by the seal had covered the whole body, Yan Yang felt that the space was suddenly clear. When he saw the huge magic hand gathered like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, his eyes stared round.


    This is a huge magic hand stretching out its index finger. The magic hand is mighty, sweeping the wind and cloud, breaking the space, shaking the world and falling fiercely.


    At this moment, an unspeakable feeling sprouted in Yan Yang''s heart. The magic hand seemed to be the hand of heaven. The magic hand seemed to contain the killing intention of heaven. The terror of killing intention made Yan Yang feel that even if there was a defense rune, he could not resist the terrible magic hand.


    In fear, Yan Yang took out a golden Rune without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    When the rune paper was crushed and turned into a light curtain covering the whole body, the magic hand fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The world roared as if it was about to collapse. The terrible shock wave spread wildly, and all directions were instantly razed to the ground. But no one noticed that Qin Huan lying on the ground didn''t know when he was sitting on the ground, but his eyes were still closed. Moreover, under the ravage of the shock wave, he was like a mountain, motionless!


    However, I have to say that this array is indeed extraordinary. Suffering from such a shock wave, the light curtain of this array is only violent turbulence, but it has not dispersed!


    "Suck!" Yan Yang breathed heavily like a cow, and his face was white. Looking at the broken Rune shield, his inner panic occupied his whole body. Even if he faced the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm some time ago, Yan Yang had never been so afraid. After all, with the rune, although the danger was controllable


    But now


    If I didn''t add the rune paper made by Yin and Yang at the last moment, I''m afraid I''ll die here. Even if there is a Taoist defense shield, the armor is useless, because now he can''t play the power of armor.


    that was close!


    Yan Yanggan swallowed his saliva and looked at the devil breeze gradually floating below. There was no slightest contempt in his eyes. There was fear and shock. He couldn''t imagine how a child in the Spirit Infant realm could break out such a terrible attack.


    Feeling the volatile breath of devil Qingfeng, Yan Yang''s face brushed a cruel touch, and he pinched his hands to give devil Qingfeng a fatal blow.


    But at the moment of pinching the seal, Yan Yang seemed to notice something. He suddenly looked up and looked at Qin Huan sitting on the flattened earth more than ten miles away. He was shocked and woke up?


    Just when Yan Yang was surprised, Qin Huan in front of him opened his eyes, and his deep and calm eyes seemed to be burning with infinite killing intention.


    The four eyes are opposite, the fire is splashing everywhere, and the killing intention is overwhelming.

 Chapter 233

    Yan Yang almost capsized in the gutter, which made Yan Yang put away his contempt. In addition, looking at Qin Huan, he felt a great danger, which made Yan Yang even more afraid to be careless. Under Qin Huan''s eyes, Yan Yang pinched his hands and prepared to kill devil Qingfeng first and kill Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan seemed to see Yin Yang''s motive. At the moment when Yan Yang pinched his handprint, Qin Huan was like an arrow off the string and reached Yan Yang in an instant.


    Yin Yang was ready. When Qin Huan attacked, a powerful Gangyuan defense shield appeared in his body.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Yang only felt a flower in front of him, and dozens of fists slapped on the shield like a raging wave, which smashed the shield in an instant. In shock, Yan Yang gave up attacking devil Qingfeng, and his fingerprints hit Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged. A strange shield shrouded his whole body. It was really the condensation of Xuanwu blood. The shield was light earthy yellow and covered with turtle cracks, but there were three colors of light in the turtle cracks, namely light purple, light gray and light gold.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded, and Yin Yang''s handprint was powerful, which instantly destroyed Qin Huan''s powerful shield. However, just when the handprint broke out, Qin Huan burst out twenty-five fists in an instant, and each fist contained five overlapping forces.


    After absorbing the blood essence of Jain and Xuanwu, Qin Huan''s body has undergone earth shaking changes. Although he has not completely inspired two kinds of blood, it is enough to greatly improve his strength.


    When the strong and strong collided, Yan Yang retreated for tens of feet. As soon as he stabilized his body, Yan Yang hit a sharp sword and shot directly at the devil Qingfeng in front. Before, he was frightened by the terrible blow of devil Qingfeng. If he didn''t kill devil Qingfeng, Yan Yang would be uneasy.


    After absorbing the blood essence, Qin Huan''s physical quality improved in all aspects. Yan Yang''s attack was strong, but most of its power was dissolved under the counterattack of Hongtian fist. Although the blood poured into Qin Huan''s body made Qin Huan''s blood boil, it was not enough to inflict heavy damage.


    So, at the moment when Yan Yang''s sword flew out, a sky thunder hit out, trying to stop the sword. At the same time, his body moved rapidly, came to the devil Qingfeng and blew out several fists.


    I don''t know whether he will not stop until he kills devil Qingfeng, or he wants to use devil Qingfeng to lure Qin Huan. When Qin Huan blocked the sword, Yan Yang pinched his hands again.


    The seventh seal of yin and Yang!


    "Boom!"


    When the black-and-white fingerprints fell, Qin Huan grabbed the devil Qingfeng and tried to dodge, but it was too late. At the last moment, Qin Huan threw the devil Qingfeng forward, and the earthy yellow shield appeared again.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Yang stood in the air, staring at the dust rising in the air, and was slightly surprised that his divine sense could not perceive Qin Huan, so that he could not pursue Qin Huan while winning.


    The vigorous yuan in the body rolled into an air wave, pushing all the dust away and revealing the real face below. To Yan Yang''s surprise, not far from the front, a simple wooden house had taken shape, and Qin Yu, whose back was bloody, was swallowing pills and building the wooden house at the extreme speed.


    "This..." Yan Yang was stunned for a short time, but he suddenly thought of something. He was surprised and quickly pinched his hands.


    The ninth seal of yin and Yang!


    This was almost Yan Yang''s limit. The reason why this was so, Yan Yang thought of resisting Li Chengxian''s powerful blow with a wooden house in the 72 Disha challenge!


    However, Qin Huan built the wooden house very fast. At the moment when Yin Yang blew out his fingerprints, the last board was firmly placed on the top of the wooden house.


    When the wooden house was built, Qin Huan slowly raised his head and looked at the fierce fingerprints. His eyes burst out with a strong sense of war.


    Qin Huan couldn''t let go because of devil Qingfeng. Now... He can finally meet the grandson of yin and Yang.


    At the moment when the handprint hit, Qin Huan disappeared with extreme speed.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Yang''s handprint fell on the wooden house fiercely, and what made Yan Yang''s eyes full was that the humble house could not be in the humble house, and looked weak. The wooden house that could be pushed by one hand resisted his ninth seal of yin and Yang!!!


    How is that possible?


    When the wooden house resisted Li Chengxian''s powerful blow and spread it to Yan Yang''s ears, Yan Yang didn''t believe it, even thought it had been enriched, but now... Looking at the wooden house that just shook a few times, Yan Yang''s inner shock could not be restrained.


    This... Is this board the legendary ten thousand year Xuan wood??


    Without waiting for Yan Yang to think more, the hunting wind exploded with bursts of space explosion. Yan Yang was surprised, and black and white light poured out of his body, forming a strong defense cover covering his whole body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The light golden fist is like a storm. It slaps on the black-and-white shield crazily, and the powerful force pushes the Yin Yang rapidly.


    Just when Qin Huan wanted to attack again, a rough hand came out of the shield and fastened Qin Huan''s hand like a spirit snake.


    The space collapsed, the wind and cloud surged, and Yan Yang''s right hand burst into a golden light, roaring fiercely at Qin Huan with the voice of Jain.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan took a sharp step back, and his right fist blew out twenty-five punches in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of the sonic boom continued to explode like spring thunder, and the sound wave spread like a wave. Qin Huan''s body retreated rapidly, but Yan Yang only stepped back!


    What a strong body!!


    Qin Huan was dignified. Yin Yang was an individual cultivator and inspired the blood of Jain. Qin Huan never thought of it, but it was reasonable. As the grandson of yin and Yang, the future master of the Yan family, he must be vigorously cultivated, so it was normal!


    Looking at Qin Huan with a dignified face, Yan Yang lifted his mouth slightly, and he said faintly, "you... Very good!"


    "Unexpectedly, the grandson of the noble Yin and Yang emperor inspired the blood of foreign people," Qin Huan said coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s like that, Tianlei, fire of death, Jain, Xuanwu blood... Li Youcai, that''s your strength?" Yan Yang stared at Qin Huan, his face regained his confidence, but his eyes were filled with hot war spirit.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He vaguely felt that Yan Yang had something to hide. I''m afraid it was not only the blood of Jain.


    "I hope you can meet my hearty battle today!!" Yan Yang stepped back and twisted his right foot slightly, and there were cobweb cracks on the soles of his feet. At the same time, Yan Yang''s body disappeared in an instant.


    The speed was so fast that even Qin Huan could not catch it!


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Huan was alert to the strong wind of hunting coming from the back of his head. He didn''t hesitate to sweep his right fist to the rear. However, when he turned around, his body seemed to be hit by a beast, his blood was boiling, and his body flew out like a meteor.


    "Do you think you can run rampant in the great devil heaven by getting some luck from the crying old man? If you don''t care about the crying old man, there are as many people who can kill you, and you go to the Tiangang tower beyond your capacity... Hehe, don''t mention the crying old man, even the yin-yang Lord can''t interfere with the Tiangang tower, so if you kill you here, the crying old man can''t help anyone!" Yan Yang''s voice echoed in Qin Huan''s ear.


    "But you don''t have to worry, I won''t kill you. At most, I just waste you. I really want to know whether the crying old man will recognize you as an apprentice in the face of those bets. Without the protection of the crying old man, you are just a lost dog. At that time, it was difficult for you to die... Ha ha!" Yan Yang laughed wildly, and all the grievances for more than a month were released.


    Yan Yang''s laughter suddenly stopped. Qin Huan, who was flying upside down, formed the extreme clock of heaven and earth with extreme killing seal and heavy mountain seal, and the defense cover containing Xuanwu, Jain canthus, thunder and the fire of death also shrouded his body. The double defense resisted Yan Yang''s fierce attack.


    At the moment when Yan Yang''s fist fell, Qin Huan clasped Yan Yang''s right hand with his left hand. At that moment, Qin Huan''s attack hit Yan Yang''s defense shield like a storm.


    However, Yin Yang''s strength was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation, and his shield was filled with earthy yellow light, and his turtle cracks could be seen faintly.


    Sure enough, Yin Yang also inspired Xuanwu blood!!


    "That''s all your strength? That''s your capital to provoke our Yan family? If so, you''d better waste your hands and feet honestly, otherwise you''ll suffer!" Yan Yang sneered. Although Qin Huan''s attack was fierce, Yan Yang''s defense was extremely strong, and he also inspired Jain and Xuanwu blood, so he was not afraid of Qin Huan at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Both of them are masters of physical cultivation, and their strength exceeds that of monks in the same realm. The venting of strength and strength makes the space roar more than ever, and the space cracks can be seen everywhere.


    Qin Huan was silent. He was defeated again and again, and his defense shield disappeared under Yan Yang''s fierce attack. The strength contained in each punch of Yan Yang would aggravate the injury in his body, and his internal organs almost shifted under his fierce attack.


    "It''s not enough! It''s not enough! I can''t fully integrate the essence!" Qin Huan shouted in his heart. Immediately, he said hoarsely and sarcastically, "is it? The grandson of the Yin and Yang king, the young family of the Yan family, is just like this. Waste my hands and feet? With your current strength? You can only compete with me at most."


    "Really? Whether you''re hard spoken or you want to provoke me, today, I''ll convince you. Ancient ape blood... Explode!"

 Chapter 234

    When he was awakened, Qin Yu was at the critical moment of fusing essence and blood, but he had to wake up, otherwise devil Qingfeng would die.


    When fighting with Yin Yang, Qin Huan found that such a fight and injury could accelerate the fusion of essence and blood. Moreover, as long as the fusion, Qin Huan was sure to fully stimulate the blood power of Jain and Xuanwu.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had been holding back and did not use crazy demons to fight Yan Yang.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he felt the smell of Yin Yang. Unexpectedly, Yin Yang inspired three kinds of blood!!


    You know, the first only inspired three kinds of blood, and Yan Yang, an outsider, did it.


    But think about it, there are many strong people of the thirteen Jains imprisoned in the magic prison, and Yan Yang, as a young family of the Yan family, whose blood is second only to the Lord of yin and Yang, will vigorously cultivate, so he must have collected the strong people of the thirteen Jains from the magic prison for Yan Yang to refine.


    Yan Yang was the best in the Yan Family and refined three kinds of blood. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Qin Huan had never heard of it. It can be seen how deep Yan Yang was hidden. I''m afraid not only Yan Yang, but also other powerful disciples such as Lei Zhuoyue and Luo Bayu also stimulated the blood power!


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Yin Yang inspired the ancient ape blood, that is, the powerful blood next to the ancestral ape!


    The strength of Yan Yang, who used the ancient ape''s blood, soared. Every punch seemed to contain the power of breaking mountains. Every punch would be accompanied by deafening sonic booms and space cracks.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Yin Yang was like an immortal god of war to suppress Qin Huan, and Qin Huan continued to retreat, and his injuries became more and more serious. Everything in Yin Yang''s boxing would sink in.


    "It''s not enough, it''s not fully integrated yet!" Qin Huan was breathless. Although his injury was getting worse and worse, his bones, flesh, meridians, viscera and soul babies were crazy absorbing the power contained in the essence and blood.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull roar, Qin Yu fell like a meteorite, making the earth fluctuate like the sea. Yan Yang stood in the air, looked down at Qin Huan, and said coldly, "the mantis is is blocking the car. I don''t think much of myself. It''s easy for me to kill you!"


    At the beginning, Yan Yang wanted to pick Qin Huan''s tendon and drink Qin Huan''s blood. Now, after calming down, Yan Yang did not intend to kill Qin Huan in Tiangang tower. One was afraid of offending the crying old man.


    Second, he thought that sometimes death would be a kind of enjoyment. As long as he stopped Li Youcai from becoming Tiangang, he would... Become a lost dog... Thinking about Qin Huan''s appearance as a lost dog, Yan Yang was very happy, so he had to suppress his impulse to kill Qin Huan.


    "Easy as a palm? The young Yan family is just a person who shows his tongue? If you can kill me, will you let me go? In the end, you... Can''t!!" Qin Huan slowly got up, his bloody body was stained with a lot of soil, and his words didn''t fall. Qin Huan rushed to Yan Yang again.


    Yan Yang didn''t know what Qin Huan was thinking, but Qin Huan''s words ignited his anger. He said coldly, "since you are determined to die, I will help you!" before the words fell, Yan Yang kicked Qin Huan in the air.


    At the same time, Yan Yang''s arms were open, and his body was buzzing and shaking. The originally not bulky arms were getting longer and thicker. After three breath, Yan Yang''s arms were glowing with bronze and covered with bronze manes, looking like an ape''s arm!


    Qin Huan was frightened, but he didn''t hesitate to attack.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Yan Yang, who used the blood of ancient apes, soared both in strength and speed. The power contained in each fist was domineering and fierce. The ferocious bombardment on Qin Huan made Qin Huan''s blood boil and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Bang!"


    He kicked Qin Huan to the ground and looked at the empty pit until the dust cleared. Yan Yang frowned and looked coldly to the right. His thick arms were like a dragon. He threw infinite strength to the right without hesitation. It seemed that Qin Huan''s extreme speed was nothing in his eyes.


    Qin Huan, who had just appeared, was bleeding violently. His chest was suddenly sunken, and his ribs continued to burst. His body shot like a meteor towards the rear.


    Yan Yang snorted coldly, his right foot suddenly stepped forward, and the speed increased to the extreme. He floated over Qin Huan like a thunder. He trampled on Qin Huan''s chest fiercely, as if to break through Qin Huan''s chest!


    "Boom!"


    The dust in the sky exploded violently with the earth shaking noise. The powerful shock wave lifted the soil and formed a large soil wave spreading in all directions. Qin Huan lying in the huge pit was in tatters. Sen Bai''s bones were visible to his eyes, and the blood flowed, which dyed the ground red.


    But Qin Huan didn''t fall to the ground, but got up hard.


    Yan Yang stood in the air, looked down at Qin Huan, and frowned uncontrollably. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to stand up. He didn''t leave his hands on all the previous attacks, let alone Qin Huan. Even Luo Bayu, who specializes in physical cultivation, was afraid to be hard hit, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to stand up. However, Yan Yang didn''t think Qin Huan was very powerful, But attributed all this to the Xuanwu blood.


    "It''s not enough, it''s just a little close!" Qin Huan shouted in his heart, tried his best to suppress his impulse to use crazy demons, slowly looked up at Yan Yang, and said hoarsely, "this is all your strength? That''s all!"


    Yan Yang raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer. He jumped in the air and cleaved down with the power of breaking the air.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, who had just stood up, was again blasted into the ground by Yin Yang.


    "Not enough!!"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and roared in his heart. If there were strong Taoists here, he would surely find that earth shaking changes were taking place in Qin Huan.


    Under the bloody appearance, all flesh and blood greedily absorbed the power of Xuanwu essence, and Qin Huan''s back spine had already become a golden ocean. With the more serious injury, the spine absorbed the essence of Jain canthus.


    Under Yan Yang''s crazy attack, the original Mori white spine turned into light gold, just like a golden bone sword!!


    "It''s easy to kill me? Did you do it?"


    "Boom!"


    "You... No!"


    "Boom!"


    "The Yan family is nothing more than that!"


    "Boom!"


    Almost every time Qin Huan said a word, Yan Yang gave a strong blow. Finally, Yan Yang was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Huan''s body to be so strong.


    "Hehe, after all, you dare not kill me. You are afraid to kill me and my master will destroy your Yan Family..." Qin Huan said hoarsely with blood in his mouth.


    Yan Yang''s foot fell down again, and his face showed a grim color. Qin Huan''s words undoubtedly hit the nail on the head. When he calmed down, he really didn''t dare to kill Qin Huan. He wasn''t sure whether the crying old man would come to the door if he killed Qin Huan. Although there was a yin-yang king, he was not afraid to cry for the old man, but if the crying old man wanted to kill him, he was afraid it would be easy.


    Yan Yang didn''t want to bury a disaster for himself on impulse, so Qin Huan was bound to die, but not in his hands!


    "If I don''t die today, we will not die in the future!" Qin Huan said with a gloomy smile.


    Yan Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face muscles wriggled and his heart struggled. It had to be said that Qin Huan''s strength had made him feel a strong crisis. If Qin Huan didn''t die, if Qin Huan returned to the crying old man to practice, he wouldn''t be able to surpass himself in the future... Once he arrived at that time


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Yan Yang said grimly, his body suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan, and his thick fists like a dragon roared at Qin Huan''s Dantian at the same time.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Qin Huan''s blood gushed wildly and his body flew upside down. When he flew upside down, Yan Yang opened his arms like an eagle''s wings, clenched his hands into fists, opened his bow from left to right and shot Qin Huan''s head at the same time, trying to kill Qin Huan!


    "Bang!"


    A deafening noise suddenly exploded. Yan Yang only felt the roar of powerful sound waves, and his eyes stared round. He looked at Qin Huan holding his fists and showed incredible color.


    "Thank you, now... It''s my turn!" Qin Huan''s bloody face showed a smile. His words didn''t fall. A powerful breath broke out from his body. The scarred body was filled with earthy yellow and light red light, and the back spine was full of golden light, like a golden bone sword attached to his spine!


    Soon, the light red light in the body covered the earthy yellow light, and the light red light spread wildly in the space!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it occupies half the sky and looks like a great momentum.


    "I said, you can''t kill me!" Qin Huan said hoarsely with his deep eyes staring at Yan Yang. His hands clasped Yan Yang''s fists, his body tilted like a tiger, and fiercely hit Yan Yang''s chest.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Yang only felt that a powerful force rushed into his body like a mountain torrent, and the powerful force almost moved his internal organs.


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 235

    As a young family of the Yan family, Yan Yang lived up to expectations and inspired three kinds of foreign blood forces, which were rare in the great devil day. The physical transformation brought by the three blood forces made Yan Yang particularly confident in the flesh. If he really used all his strength, only Luo Bayu, who specializes in the flesh, could resist himself.


    But now, the power inside Qin Huan shocked Yan Yang, which was no inferior to him.


    This was unacceptable to Yin Yang. Li Youcai only inspired the blood of Jain canthus and basaltic, and he inspired the blood of Jain canthus, basaltic and ancient ape. From the blood alone, his strength was enough to suppress Li Youcai, let alone the ancient ape blood known for his strength!!


    But now, why is Li Youcai so powerful?


    When Yan Yang was shocked, Qin Huan was like a furious beast. After completely arousing the blood of Jain and Xuanwu, Qin Huan''s physical strength and defense were greatly improved. At this time, although he only used his Qi and blood to change, his overall strength was equivalent to stepping into the crazy devil change. In a moment, he could blow out 23 fists, and his 10000 heavy power reached ten layers!!


    At this time, Qin Huan''s power to ten thousand weights was already pure, and any action could explode ten thousand weights. Therefore, his simple collision contained ten layers of ten thousand weights, and even the Black Panther could not bear the explosive power, not to mention Yan Yang?


    Before Yan Yang could recover, Qin Huan''s right fist burst into four colors, forming a violent fist. Because of the palm print of his right hand, the power contained in each fist increased again, which was equivalent to that each fist contained eleven layers of ten thousand power. Each fist could make the space show cracks.


    In an instant, the space cracks caused by 23 boxing overlapped, giving people a shocking feeling. It seems that the power of one punch can break the space.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s attack was extremely fierce. The surging power poured into Yan Yang like waves, and Yan Yang''s clothes were shattered, revealing a dark gold armor, which seemed to be under Qin Huan''s fierce attack. The dark gold armor burst into light and resisted Qin Huan''s fierce attack.


    But Qin Huan didn''t stop attacking because of the armor, but the attack became more and more fierce. Even if he couldn''t break the armor''s defense, the shock was enough for Yan Yang to eat a pot.


    As Qin Huan thought, Yan Yang was dizzy and tinnitus. Although the armor melted most of Qin Huan''s strength, the anti shock force made Yan Yang''s blood boil.


    Frightened, Yan Yang offered a duster, the duster handle was black, and the dust tail was as white as snow, but the strange thing was that the duster tail emitted black light, and the black handle emitted white light, which seemed to be the blending of yin and Yang.


    Qin Huan only felt a strong sense of crisis enveloping his whole body when it was hit. His body moved rapidly and reappeared ten feet away.


    "If I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be human!" Yan Yang pressed down the sweet blood in his throat, and Yan Yang looked ferocious. He didn''t expect that he would be forced by a man in the early days of heaven and earth to shoot out the immortal soldier, let alone the physical power that made him proud was so vulnerable.


    "Cixianbing!!" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and felt the strong smell of the dust, so he couldn''t help sighing.


    As a young family of Yan family, Yan Yang had many treasures. His dark gold and armor were Taoist weapons, and now he took out a number of immortal soldiers at random, which made Qin Huan envy and retreat.


    Wouldn''t it be foolish not to retreat now? Not to mention how many sword symbols and seal symbols there were on Yan Yang, even the dark gold armor on him could not be broken by himself. Now, another sub immortal soldier appeared. How can this fight continue?


    "I see, the young Yan Family fought all the battles by external forces, Taoist weapon level battle armour, secondary immortal soldiers, and the young Yan family was really great!" Qin Huan sneered, the hatred had been settled, and Qin Huan did not intend to let Yan Yang go. Yan Yang was definitely a man of vengeance. Once he left the Tiangang tower, he would kill himself, so it was better to kill him in the Tiangang tower.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to excite Yan Yang to see if he could force him to take off his armor and take back the immortal soldiers to fight fairly with himself.


    However, Qin Huan underestimated Yan Yang''s letter to kill him at this time. At this time, Yan Yang only had an idea to frustrate Qin Huan. He didn''t care what method to use.


    He turned a deaf ear to Qin Huan''s words, raised his right hand, and the dust in his hand burst into a dazzling black-and-white light, which rushed into the sky. The diffuse momentum seemed to be able to cross the galaxy and break the world.


    Feeling the terrible pressure of the dust, Qin Huan felt numb. He almost didn''t want to think about it. He turned and ran away. Although he was conceited, he wasn''t conceited enough to resist the second immortal soldier.


    "Yan Yang, if you don''t want to be watched by the whole sixth layer beast, take back the attack!!" Qin Huan roared angrily as he ran. He was worried. Although he didn''t know that Yan Yang could exert the power of blowing the dust, Qin Huan didn''t want to try, so he had to force Yan Yang to stop.


    Although Yan Yang wanted to divide Qin Huan into five parts, he did not lose his mind. Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Yan Yang''s heart jumped sharply. What he had experienced for more than a month almost became his nightmare. Think of the sixth layer... Yan Yang withdrew his attack without thinking about it.


    Qin Huan was moved when he noticed that Yan Yang would attack quickly. He didn''t expect that he was so afraid. It seems that he experienced many hardships from the fifth floor to the sixth floor, etc... does this mean that Yan Yang almost ran out of runes and even Taoist instruments?


    Looking back on Yan Yang''s embarrassed appearance when he opened his eyes, Qin Yu thought it more and more possible. Although Yan Yang''s strength was good, there was almost no one in heaven and man, but in the face of kowtowing to the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm, he was proud of his strength like a mole ant, and he didn''t have such a powerful hidden technique as hiding from heaven


    Therefore, he can reach the sixth floor from the fifth floor, all relying on symbols and defensive devices.


    If so, he didn''t know how many seals and defensive devices were left on Yan Yang... Qin Huan''s mind ran quickly. He recalled that although Yan Yang was angry, he didn''t take out the seals from beginning to end. I''m afraid there shouldn''t be many talismans, even defensive devices.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan could not help licking his lips. His mind shrouded in the dust of Yan Yang, and he couldn''t help being greedy. This is the second immortal soldier... What worries Qin Huan is that Yan Yang has the second immortal weapon. It can be seen that the Yin and Yang Lord attaches great importance to him. Once he kills it, will the Yin and Yang Lord kill himself?


    Qin Huan wouldn''t think too much if he was a disciple crying for the old man, but his disciple was unnecessary. Whether the old man would show up at the critical moment is a question.


    "My array can''t withstand a strong attack. Once we break it, we have no choice but to give up the examination." Qin Huan said while the iron was hot.


    Yan Yang''s face was uncertain. As Qin Huan guessed, there were few runes left from the fifth floor to the sixth floor. The battle with devil Qingfeng made Yan Yang''s runes bottom. That''s why he didn''t take out the runes to kill Qin Huan. Now he can''t take them without taking them, but there are few at all. What can he take?


    Without waiting for him to think more, Qin Huan said, "it doesn''t matter to me whether I become Tiangang or not. At most, there are some troubles, but with my master, they don''t dare to do anything about me. But you are different. As the young Yan Family and the top of the Yan family, if you don''t become Tiangang, I''m afraid others will laugh at you! If you can, why don''t we turn enemies into friends and move forward together?"


    The higher a person is praised, his achievements must reach the corresponding height, otherwise, he will only be gossip. Qin Huan also knows Yan Yang''s position in the Yan family. From the seal and sub immortal soldiers he carries, as the only minority of the Yan family, he probably wants to prove himself, so 36 Tiangang is also very important to him.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan''s heart for killing Yin Yang was not weakened by the dust, but strengthened. At this time, he was still hesitating, weighing the consequences of killing Yin Yang


    But then, Qin Huan''s hesitation disappeared!


    "Boy... There should be a yin-yang bone in the human body. If you get... It can make you refine Ming thunder beads, and... The things in his hand are extraordinary. If you can grab them, your chances of leaving the tower alive will be greatly improved!" Zhuhuang weak said. He didn''t think of Qin Huan, but for his own sake. Now he is weak. Even if Qin Huan is in danger, There was nothing he could do, so if Qin Huan''s strength could be improved, he would be guaranteed.


    Yin Yang bone?


    Qin Huan''s eyes were full of greed!

 Chapter 236

    Yan Yang was oppressed at this time. He wanted to frustrate Qin Huan, but Qin Huan''s words reminded him that once this array was broken, the smell of dust alone could attract the attention of the fierce animals in the sixth level Taoist realm. At that time, there was only one way to die except to give up the assessment!


    After more than a month''s experience, Yan Yang realized the gap between himself and the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm, so he really didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    But if Qin Huan was not killed, how could his evil spirit disappear?


    Looking at Qin Huan with a calm face and Yan Yang holding the second immortal soldier, his face was uncertain. He thought he could kill Qin Huan without scruples in the Tiangang tower, but he didn''t expect that he would be so tied up in the Tiangang tower. Yan Yang, who held back his evil spirit, was both painful and struggling.


    "If you don''t kill this son in the Tiangang tower, there will be a crying old man out of the Tiangang tower. It''s even more difficult to kill this son. If you don''t kill this son, my heart will be uneasy!" Yan Yang roared in his heart. Qin Huan was like a thorn in the back, but if you do it now, you will only make yourself into a situation of eternal disaster.


    Looking at Qin Huan, Yan Yang''s eyes flashed slightly, his mind gradually calmed down, and he said in his heart: "don''t kill him now, it''s not too late to start when you find the stone step leading to the seventh floor, and... If you can be with Li Youcai, you may be able to reach the sixth floor safely!"


    Yin Yangzhen was frightened by the fierce beasts here. In addition, he had few runes and tools. If he met another fierce beast, he had to give up the examination.


    Qin Huan guessed correctly that Yan Yang wanted to prove himself now, but he was only half right. More importantly, his grandfather, the Lord of yin and Yang, said that if he didn''t become Tiangang, he didn''t need to see him again, which put great pressure on Yan Yang. Based on his understanding of the Lord of yin and Yang, this sentence undoubtedly warned him that if he didn''t become the thirty-six Tiangang, then... In the future, the young family of Yan family might change its master, If so, it''s more painful for him than killing him.


    It was because of a relationship that Yan Yang would never give up the assessment unless he had to. Even if he had to fight with his life, he would try. Therefore, when he calmed down, he listened to Qin Huan''s words, and... Hope rose in his heart.


    If he didn''t go with Qin Huan, the chance that he could reach the seventh floor was almost zero. After thinking about it, Yan Yang forced down his anger. In his opinion, as long as he wanted, he could stabilize Li Youcai first. After reaching the stone steps leading to the seventh floor, the only seal didn''t need to be kept. He killed Li Youcai directly.


    After the first world war with Qin Huan, Yin Yang boasted that he knew Qin Huan''s strength. Although he was extraordinary, he had defensive weapons and secondary immortal soldiers in his hand. Even if he didn''t need to print runes, he was enough to kill him, let alone several runes.


    After weighing around for a long time and making sure there were no flaws, Yan Yang took back the dust and said calmly, "you''ve played with us once at the entrance. Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Qin Huan sneered, knowing that Yin Yang was excited, he said calmly: "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know there was a boundary. Otherwise, I would never let you enter. Besides, although I can avoid fierce animals, it doesn''t mean I won''t encounter fierce animals. With you, I will be safer at least. Moreover, you can see that this fierce animal in the middle of the baby transformation almost killed me and my friends. If I had more you now, I would have the least assurance of victory What''s more, in the back of 10000 steps, once there is a crisis, you can at least let me use it to buy me some time to run for my life. "


    Yan Yang''s handsome face twitched. Although he knew Qin Huan was using himself, he was still angry when he said it openly, but... Qin Huan frankly let Yan Yang''s last scruples go away. He used himself, why didn''t he use him?


    As soon as he reached the stone step leading to the seventh floor, he knew who could laugh last. He looked at Qin Huan coldly. He said calmly, "hum, who ran fast at that time? Now you can go?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m badly hurt now, and the pill has been exhausted. Since you are a young Yan family, you should have a lot of pills? Can you give me some?" Qin Huan stopped running, his Qi and blood changed and pretended to be weak.


    Yan Yang''s face was beating. He looked at Qin Huan coldly, took out a bottle of pill and threw it to Qin Huan, saying, "give you a quarter of an hour."


    Qin Huan took the pill, and his divine knowledge went into it. He couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. This guy is worthy of the Yan family. He is the sixth spring pill. It''s really a big hand. Qin Huan was not polite, so he threw it into his mouth.


    The six products of Huichun pill were really powerful. Qin Huan recovered from his injury in a quarter of an hour. As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard Yin Yang say, "it''s getting late. Can you leave?"


    "My friend..." Qin Huan frowned and looked at the wooden house hesitantly.


    "Your friend''s strength is not suitable to be with us." Yan Yang said coldly. He really didn''t want devil Qingfeng to follow. Recalling the terrible blow of devil Qingfeng, he was terrified. Once devil Qingfeng followed, it would be more difficult to kill Qin Huan at that time.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He had been moved to kill. It was best not to take the devil Qingfeng. He thought about how to make the devil Qingfeng not suspicious. Unexpectedly, he was more anxious than himself. However, think about it, Qin Huan guessed Yin Yang''s mind now.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s hesitation, Yan Yang thought Qin Huan really wanted to bring the devil Qingfeng, so he hurried: "this is not the lower floors. The sixth floor has the most fierce animals. Taking him will only make us feel tied up. Moreover, his cultivation is best to stay here. Taking him will hurt him."


    "All right!" Qin Huan nodded helplessly.


    Later, Qin Huan arranged several arrays by the wooden house, and then they left the light curtain of the array.


    "Taoist Yan, try to keep your breath away!" Qin Huan said solemnly.


    Although Yan Yang was arrogant, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous at this time. He had to follow Qin Huan carefully and didn''t dare to move at all.


    "How much did Yin Daoyou know about the seventh floor?" Qin Huan asked as he walked. He didn''t know much about Tiangang tower, but he vaguely felt that the seventh floor of Tiangang tower was the key to whether he could pass, and Yan Yang, as a young Yan family, must know the seventh floor.


    Yan Yang looked cold, but hesitated. If he didn''t say it, he was afraid it would cause Qin Huan''s dissatisfaction. Now he left the array, it''s best not to annoy this person. In addition... Although Yan Yang knew Qin Huan was using himself, Qin Huan''s reasons still made him confused.


    After pondering for a long time, Yan Yang said calmly: "whether you can become Tiangang starts from the stone steps leading to the seventh floor. The stone steps are particularly strange and extremely test people''s state of mind, and the seventh floor... Although there are no fierce animals, the crisis does not decrease but increase. This is also why there are few people who can become Tiangang in recent years, and those who can become Tiangang are the favored children of the big family."


    Qin Huan was stunned. The meaning of Yin Yang''s words was very obvious. The secret of the seventh layer was in the hands of the proud son of the big family. If you want to pass, you need to rely on me!


    It seems that this guy is worried that he will do it on the way? However, he still underestimated his heart to kill him.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer for a long time, and Yin Yang didn''t say much. In his opinion, Qin Huan was weighing the pros and cons, but he didn''t know what Qin Yuzhen was thinking.


    Qin Huan was determined to kill Yin Yang when he said the Yin Yang bones from the wasteland. The Yin Yang bones were like the blood of the blood ape. At the beginning, the Jain radical combined with other radicals to capture the blood of the blood of the blood ape. It can be seen how attractive the blood of the blood ape is, and the function of the Yin Yang bones is almost the same as that of the blood ape.


    If you can get it, you are very likely to refine the blood of yin and Yang by virtue of yin and Yang bones!!!


    This is the blood of yin and Yang. Even in the ancient times, the blood of yin and Yang is extremely rare and almost exists in legends. Moreover, when the blood of yin and Yang reaches the extreme, it can control Yin and Yang. This is what countless people dream of, which others dare not think of.


    Qin Huan was worried that Yin Yang would give up the assessment at a time of crisis. Once that happened, he was afraid that it would be difficult to get the yin-yang bone all his life. After all, only the Tiangang tower could not interfere with the yin-yang Taoist king!


    So what Qin Huan had to do was to kill Yin Yang before he could give up the examination, but it was unknown how many weapons and seals Yin Yang had.


    What Qin Huan wanted to do was that he didn''t know it. Even if the yin-yang Lord had some secret skills that could restore the scene before Yin Yang died, he couldn''t find himself.


    Qin Huan thought about it for a long time and bit his teeth silently.


    In half a day.


    "Roar!" a roar rang through the sky.


    The two people who walked slowly trembled sharply. They only felt a terrible threat enveloping their whole body, and Yan Yang was frightened. He looked at Qin Huan angrily and said angrily, "Li Youcai, what road did you take?"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t I tell you to stop breathing?" Qin Huan shouted angrily.


    Yan Yang stared at Qin Huan and saw the anxiety on Qin Huan''s face. His eyes flickered. He was not sure whether Qin Huan deliberately attracted fierce animals. He felt the fierce animals approaching. He said anxiously, "what should we do now? You should arrange the array quickly."


    "It''s too late, let''s run!" Qin Huan said anxiously, but he was thinking about something.


    "Run? What do you run for? Do you know the end of the run? I''ll delay it and you''ll set up quickly!!" Yin Yang clenched his teeth and the dark gold armor shone brightly. On the fifth floor, he deeply realized the consequences of being targeted by fierce beasts and fleeing.


    Hearing Yan Yang''s words, Qin Huan was stunned. He was thinking about how to make Yan Yang willing to delay the fierce beast, but he didn''t expect Yan Yang to put it forward himself.


    "How long can you wait? It will take me some time to arrange the array!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice.


    "Go to the array!!" Yan Yang roared and rushed directly to the fierce beast in the kowtow realm that appeared in the air!

 Chapter 237

    An hour later.


    Qin Huan arranged the array slowly without haste, but the divine consciousness intentionally or unintentionally swept to Yan Yang, who fought with the fierce beast in the kowtow territory like a giant tiger, thinking about how to kill Yan Yang before he gave up the examination.


    Because he could give up the assessment at any time, Qin Huan must either not do it, and once he did, he must kill Yin Yang, otherwise he would be wildly retaliated by Yin Yang after leaving Tiangang tower.


    "Will it take so long to arrange an array? If we don''t hurry up, we will be finished if we attract other fierce animals!" Yin Yang, who fought with the fierce animals at the beginning of kowtow territory, whispered. He didn''t guess that Qin Huan was deliberately delaying, but was really worried about attracting other fierce animals.


    "Do you think it''s so easy to arrange the array that can resist the fierce beast divine knowledge in the Taoist realm?" Qin Huan shouted angrily.


    Yan Yang clenched his teeth and replied, "try to hurry up!" he didn''t doubt Qin Huan. After all, it should be extremely complicated to arrange a defense array that can resist the fierce animals in the Taoist realm. However, Yan Yang was also vigilant against Qin Huan. Although he really couldn''t think of any reason for Qin Huan to do it at this time, he had a heart to guard against people, so Yan Yang didn''t do his best, Most of them are resisting.


    Although the longer the time dragged on, the more serious Yan Yang was injured, they were still within his control.


    Didn''t even take out the seal? Qin Huan, who had been staring at Yan Yang, sneered at him. Where could he see Yan Yang''s thoughts? However, Qin Huan was not at all. He sank into the middle of his right hand and said, "chase the wasteland. If there is a fierce beast close to 300 miles, he will tell me!" Qin Huan didn''t give chase the wasteland any room to refute.


    Although chasing wasteland is extremely weak, he also knows the current situation. He secretly scolds in his heart and has to honestly feel around him. Although he is weak and his cultivation is very low, after all, he is the remnant soul of chasing wasteland and has a perception ability unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Four hundred miles away, there has been a head knocking. In the middle of the territory, fierce beasts are approaching. Don''t hesitate, boy." Zhuhuang soon found a fierce beast approaching.


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "how far can you feel?"


    "If it weren''t for helping you kill the residual blood, I could feel the sixth layer. Now, I can only feel within a thousand miles." Zhuhuang said weakly.


    "Let me know if there are any fierce animals within 500 miles!" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Boy, you''re crazy? Be careful to set yourself on fire. I really can''t help you now." Zhuhuang almost didn''t jump up like burning his ass and shouted hard.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense withdrew from the naxu ring and did not answer. He continued to arrange the array. This time, Qin Huan expanded the range of the array to 50 Li!


    In less than half an hour, a fierce beast with a huge body like a mountain hit the middle of the kowtow territory. With the aid of the Taoist weapon and the second immortal soldiers, Yan Yang, who was surrounded by the fierce beast at the beginning of the kowtow territory, was frightened. Just when he was about to scold, his divine consciousness could not perceive Qin Huan


    Run away??


    Li Youcai ran away??


    Yan Yang''s resentment was like a flood, and he almost lost his head. He wanted to tear Qin Huan to pieces, but now, facing two fierce beasts knocking at the road, he had to escape!!


    Just when Yan Yang scolded Qin Huan''s ancestors for eighteen generations, Qin Huan''s voice sounded in his ears: "hold on for half an hour!! I can arrange the array for half an hour."


    Yan Yang''s face changed slightly, and after struggling for a moment, he had to continue to deal with the two fierce beasts.


    Looking at the two fierce beasts, Yan Yang only felt his head was big. Although he had been chased by more than ten fierce beasts in the Tiangang tower, this time was different from the last time. At that time, he had hundreds of runes, but now there are only a few runes left, so he had to wait for Qin Yubu to set up an array, otherwise he was about to give up the assessment this time, This was unacceptable to Yin Yang.


    "Half an hour? How can I hold on for half an hour? A quarter of an hour, I can only hold on for a quarter of an hour at most!" Yan Yang responded angrily. He gave up the counterattack, directly took back the weapons, and tried his best to urge the defensive armor and defensive weapons to resist the fierce attack of two fierce beasts.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The muffled sound continued to sound along with Yan Yang''s scream, while Qin Huan was lurking more than ten miles away. His divine consciousness shrouded Yan Yang, who was more and more seriously injured, and he was ready to move!


    "Go to hell!!" Yan Yang was chased by two fierce beasts, and his dark gold armor was almost broken. In a hurry, Yan Yang used the few seal symbols left, directly crushed them and pressed them against the fierce beast!


    "Boom!"


    In the middle of the kowtow realm, the fierce beast was instantly swallowed by the seal, and the huge body turned into a blood mist, which filled the air. At this time, the fierce beast in the early kowtow realm, which looked like a giant tiger, attacked fiercely, and its huge claws directly patted on Yan Yang''s head.


    "Hum!!" Yan Yang, who was extremely frightened, hit a piece of defense Rune paper with his teeth, and immediately crushed it to form a cyan defense cover covering his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who watched the war in secret, looked dignified and said in his heart that it was dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with Yan Yang directly, otherwise, a piece of Rune paper would be doomed.


    "Boy, there is a fierce beast approaching the peak of the road knocking state!" there is anxiety in the famine chasing voice.


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and brushed a struggle on his face. He took a deep breath and asked in a low voice, "how long will it take to get here?"


    "With its speed, I''m afraid it won''t take half a quarter of an hour! Judging from its speed, this fierce beast''s body is extremely strong. Boy, quickly arrange the array!" Zhuhuang urged. Once the fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm enters the war, the variables will be greater.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but shouted, "it will take another half an hour!"


    Yan Yang, who was already at the end of his power, shouted angrily, "Li Youcai, it''s OK for me to delay for half a quarter of an hour, but you''d better not play tricks with me. If I die, you Li Youcai will die!" before the words fell, Yan Yang took down the dark gold armor with cracks and put on a green bronze armor!


    Qin Huan in the dark was surprised and helpless. Yan Yang didn''t know how many weapons and seals there were, which made Qin Huan hesitate. If he couldn''t kill with one blow, he would be killed.


    Half an hour passed in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Yang, who was entangled with the fierce animals in the early stage of the kowtow realm, only felt a fatal crisis in his mind. He was shocked. In his sight was a black giant ape. The giant ape was only about ten feet high, and the breath that could be emitted made Yan Yang jump, and the peak of the kowtow realm??


    At this moment, Yan Yangxin had the idea of giving up the assessment. Although he still had runes, there was little left.


    "I let go..." Yan Yang was very unwilling and had to give up the examination in the face of two fierce beasts knocking at the road, but when he blurted out his words, the space suddenly echoed with a buzzing sound, and a light curtain shrouded the sky.


    Yan Yang was shocked and swallowed the last word back into his stomach. He bit his teeth and offered a defense seal and attack seal again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking noise resounded through the sky, and Yan Yang did not hesitate to blow the seal to the threatening giant ape, but the giant ape''s body was strong and frightening. When he was hit by the seal, it did not turn into blood fog, but fiercely hit Yan Yang''s Rune paper shield.


    "Bang!"


    The shield broke in an instant, and the bronze armor burst into a light curtain. At the moment when the light curtain appeared, Yan Yang collapsed before he had time to respond.


    "Whose seal?" there were only these four words in Yan Yang''s mind. Without giving her much thought, the tiger shaped beast''s claws attacked fiercely and patted on Yan Yang''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Yan Yang''s head burst in an instant, and the bronze armor on his body turned into fragments. Just when the fierce beast attacked again, a loud voice resounded through the world with the threat of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Hold my heaven..."


    The fierce beast turned pale and ran away. Even the bloody ape had no time to check the injury and fled in fear.


    Not far away, Qin Huan, who was holding Tianzhi, was extremely pale. He swallowed the last word "Wei" and swallowed all the pills that had been put in his mouth. He took Tianzhi back to accept Xujie and flew quickly towards Yan Yang''s body.


    When he landed next to Yan Yang''s body, Qin Huan quickly patted Yan Yang''s abdomen with his right hand in the heart of death.


    "No..." a weak and frightened shrill sound sounded like the wind, but disappeared in an instant, as if it had never sounded.


    At this point, Qin Yu was relieved, sat aside and entered meditation.


    At the same time, in the most ferocious place of the great devil day, there was an angry roar: "who is it!!!"


    In an instant, all the powerful people in the Taoist realm of the whole big magic day were awakened and looked at the west of the big magic day with fear.


    "Who angered... Yin and Yang?"

 Chapter 238

    Tianmo Outer City West kongping.


    "Well, who''s dead?"


    "A total of four light spots on the sixth floor have disappeared now, but there are no more light spots on the first floor, that is to say, the man didn''t give up the examination, but died?"


    "All those who can reach the sixth floor are top-notch, and I don''t know who they will be... I''m afraid they must be among the top of Disha!"


    "How could he die? Was he killed by a fierce beast? But anyway, even in the face of the Taoist realm, the fierce beast should be able to give up the examination, so as not to die miserably in Tiangang Tower!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many voices of discussion, and everyone was covered with fog. Although thirty-six Tiangang was difficult, few people died in Tiangang tower over the years, mainly because they could give up the examination, but now they finally got to the sixth floor and died. This made the monks unable to imagine that they were killed by one blow? Or are you unwilling to give up the assessment before you die?


    "You say... Who will this dead man be? Will it be Li Youcai?"


    "I think it should be Li Youcai. He has a bet, so even in the face of death, he is not willing to give up the assessment."


    "This... If Li Youcai is really dead, is the bet still valid?"


    "Who dares to ask the crying old man for a bet?"


    The public''s comments spread to Lei Zhuoyue''s ears on the stone steps. In the past few months, he has been inseparable, and his heart is even more suffering. At this time, when he heard what they said, Lei Zhuoyue was inexplicably relieved. He thought carefully, and he also felt that Qin Huan had a high chance of dying. After all, other people except Qin Huan should not die rather than give up the assessment.


    "Are you dead?" the tapir Jinxiu not far away looked vaguely at the Tiangang tower in front of him. He looked even more in a trance. Recalling the arrogant figure, he felt inexplicably lost and uncomfortable.


    "Who is it!!"


    Just as everyone guessed, an angry roar shrouded the sky with the threat of destruction. Countless monks in the main city of the whole demons raised their heads in shock, and even the monks in the inner city of the demons were awakened.


    Countless evil spirits suddenly condensed over the Western Kong Ping. Finally, the evil spirits condensed into a pair of giant eyes. It seemed that they wanted to see the scene in the Tiangang tower. The giant eyes'' pupils were black and white, strange and powerful, as if they were the eyes of yin and Yang in heaven and earth. The powerful pressure sent out made people want to kneel down and surrender.


    But when he saw the black-and-white eyes, Lei Zhuoyue was shocked.


    Yin and Yang??


    Is... The person who died was not Li Youcai, but... Yin Yang??


    How is that possible?


    Lei Zhuo became more and more confused. Although he was several years older than Yan Yang, he had heard that Yan Yang was strong. In this session of Disha, Yan Yang''s strength was absolutely top-notch, and now... Yan Yang is dead? Who killed Yin Yang? Is it difficult to know that Yin Yang is the grandson of yin and Yang? The young family of Yan family??


    Lei Zhuoyue took a deep breath and looked forward to it inexplicably. If... If Yin Yang''s death was related to Li Youcai, how good would it be?


    Although he thought so, Lei Zhuo guessed that Yin Yang didn''t die in whose hands, but under the fierce beast of Tiangang tower. After all, there are not a few more qualified than Yin Yang for countless years, but most of them were forced to give up the assessment by the fierce beast, and Yin Yang should be killed by the fierce beast!


    Feeling the anger of the yin-yang Taoist king in the sky, Lei Zhuo stared at the sixth floor of Tiangang tower. When Yan Yang died, someone was beside him. I don''t know who it was. If only Li Youcai... At that time, even if it had nothing to do with Li Youcai, I''m afraid he would have to bear the anger of the yin-yang Taoist king.


    Not only Lei Zhuoyue, but also other monks woke up from the shock and were all sobbing. No one thought that the young people of the Yan family, such talented people, would fall into the Tiangang tower. Like Lei Zhuoyue, they all thought that Yan Yang should have died under the fierce beast, otherwise, who would be foolish enough to kill Yan Yang? Who knows that Yin Yang is the little family of Yin family and the grandson of yin and Yang?


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone was shocked, the sixth floor of Tiangang tower.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation and read the four words of Tianzhi, which exhausted his gang yuan and swallowed the pill. Then he recovered.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and walked to Yan Yang''s body. Qin Huan took off the Na Xu ring on Yan Yang''s finger, wiped Yan Yang''s mind, and his divine consciousness penetrated into it. When he saw the dust of the sub immortal soldier level with black and white light, Qin Huan''s heart beat faster. Although he had the broadsword and the mysterious heavenly intention, it was difficult to use it, especially the heavenly intention, Reading a few words can exhaust Gang yuan, and it can only scare others


    But if you can stimulate the blood of yin and Yang, you may be able to use this to brush the dust.


    Qin Huan was disappointed when he swept through the naxu ring. There was only one seal and a lot of pills in the big naxu ring. In addition, there was nothing, not even a few spirit stones.


    Although there was disappointment, it was also reasonable. If Yan Yang had enough seals and Taoist tools, I''m afraid it would not be so simple to kill him.


    Qin Huan didn''t think about the consequences of Yan Yang''s death, but he knew that Yan Yang would never let himself go. In that case, why not start first? In addition, this yin-yang bone strengthened Qin Huan''s heart to kill Yin Yang. If he could not kill Yin Yang in this Tiangang tower, he would have no chance in the future. If he got the yin-yang bone, he could breed yin-yang blood!!


    Now, Qin Huan''s only worry is not that the yin-yang Taoist king will kill himself, but... Whether the crying old man will kill himself at the critical moment. This problem has been bothering Qin Huan, because from the moment he became Tiangang, he was one of his disciples, but... Qin Huan was worried that when he left the Tiangang tower to face the yin-yang Taoist king, the crying old man was still crazy. That way, It''s really over.


    Qin Huan looked at the headless corpse carefully. His eyes flashed slightly. Qin Huan''s right hand directly poked into it. When he took it back, he took a bloody rib and calmly wiped the blood away, revealing his true face.


    Different from other senbai ribs, this rib is crystal clear, with black-and-white light flowing faintly. On the surface of the rib, there are black-and-white filamentous objects winding around, which looks mysterious and strange.


    When Qin Huan looked at his ribs, the dust fingerprints on his right hand almost paralyzed him. At the moment Qin Huan picked up the Yin and Yang bones, his heart was cold.


    "How could this happen?" Zhuhuang murmured in his heart, full of discontent and despair.


    Zhuhuang was really desperate. At the moment Qin Huan touched the yin-yang bone, he felt the powerful power contained in the yin-yang bone. It can be concluded that the yin-yang bone was not born by Yan Yang, but was forcibly put into his body by others, that is to say, Yan Yang was just a puppet and a bone keeper!


    Nourish bones, nourish your own bones with others.


    This is an extremely ancient method of cultivation. Generally speaking, only those strong people who have been trapped in a certain realm for countless years will use this extreme method to cultivate. To put it bluntly, it is to moisten the bones with the efforts and accomplishments of others all their life.


    When it reaches a certain degree, the bone feeder will become a part of the strong, that is, he will devote his whole life to making wedding clothes for others.


    Therefore, Zhuhuang can be sure that this yin-yang bone should belong to Yin Yang''s grandfather, yin-yang Taoist king, that is to say, Yin Yang is just one of the bone keepers of Yin-Yang Taoist king.


    Yin Yang is dead now. You can imagine the anger of Yin Yang Taoist king. If Qin Huan got the Yin Yang bone, he would be killed by Yin Yang Taoist king and recapture the Yin Yang bone!!


    In the past, the kings of yin and Yang could be destroyed. Now, he can''t shake it. Once Qin Huan dies, he will be buried with him.


    "Wait, if this boy integrates Yin and Yang bones into his body and stimulates Yin and Yang blood, there may be a glimmer of vitality. This boy has good understanding, and maybe he can be liked by that man and become a new bone keeper..." a flash of inspiration flashed in Zhuhuang''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more feasible he felt


    The bone feeder died, but let this boy replace him. After becoming a new bone feeder, this boy won''t die in a short time, and at that time, he had already left


    After pondering for a long time, I gradually decided to pay attention and said: "just in case, I can only let this boy integrate Yin and Yang bones and become a bone keeper. At that time, even if I can''t escape this scourge with other tablet printing forces, there will be a glimmer of vitality!"


    "Chasing wasteland?"


    Thinking, Zhuhuang suddenly heard Qin Huan''s cry, quickly withdrew his mind and said, "if you get the yin-yang bone, you can stimulate the blood of Yin Yang."


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He just felt that chasing the wasteland was abnormal, but he couldn''t tell where it was. He pondered for a moment. Qin Huan didn''t answer. He put the yin-yang bone into the naxu ring, quickly left the array and moved slowly towards the direction of the possessed Qingfeng.


    A few days later, Qin Huan returned to the light curtain of the array where devil Qingfeng was. He opened the wooden room and found that devil Qingfeng seemed to be sleeping without interruption. He sat cross legged and stimulated the blood of Jain and Xuanwu. He didn''t have time to understand it. At this time, he wanted to understand it and see if he could get the inheritance and fighting skills of Jain and Xuanwu!

 Chapter 239

    Looking inside, Qin Huan was not only pleased to fight with Yin Yang and abandon the yin-yang bone, but also gained a lot. Without Yin Yang, he was afraid that he would not be able to fully integrate the blood of Jain and Xuanwu in a short time, let alone inspire the dragon sword.


    Looking at the golden spine, Qin Huan could not restrain his excitement. It was a dragon sword, which contained the blood of the ancient dragon.


    His dragon sword is different from other Jain dragon swords. Jain''s dragon sword is held in his mouth and condensed with blood. However, Qin Huan''s dragon sword is hidden in his spine and integrated with his spine. To a certain extent, the dragon sword is Qin Huan''s spine. The spine is the dragon sword. Qin Huan can obtain the power of the dragon sword without swallowing the dragon sword!


    "Now my spine is just a preliminary dragon sword. The blood of Honghuang ancestral dragon is weak, but over time, I can cultivate and cultivate slowly, and even kill more people to improve the blood of Honghuang ancestral dragon. Then... I have a chance to stimulate the blood of Honghuang ancestral dragon!!" Qin Huan whispered excitedly, although his thoughts are still far away, But Qin Huan believed that one day he could use the dragon sword to inspire the ancestral dragon blood.


    In addition to the spine, Qin Huan also found that the back ribs had undergone earth shaking changes. Generally speaking, normal people have twelve pairs of ribs, connecting the sternum and spine bones respectively. Now Qin Huan found that his back ribs have become extremely thick. Even the two lowest pairs of ribs are as long and thick as the upper ribs, and they are all earthy yellow, It emits an earthy yellow light.


    And each pair of ribs seems to be integrated, like a bone arch arranged on the spine. At first glance, it looks like a bone shield and a basaltic shell.


    "Is this... The blood of Xuanwu is integrated into the ribs? In this way, my back... Isn''t it equivalent to a Xuanwu shell?" Qin Huan was very excited. Although he looked strange, his physical defense will be greatly improved, especially his back. Over time, his defense can be comparable to Taoist and even immortal weapons!


    "Jaime is the main attack and Xuanwu is the main defense. With my current strength, even the friars are not afraid in the early stage of infantile transformation! If I can inspire the inherited combat skills of Jaime and Xuanwu, I am not afraid in the face of fierce beasts in infantile transformation. If I can get magic powers... I may be able to fight with fierce beasts in infantile transformation. If I use the second transformation of mad demons... I can kill fierce beasts in infantile transformation, whether in the early stage or at the peak of infantile transformation ! "Qin Huan said to himself.


    If it were normal, Qin Huan would not expect to inspire the inheritance of war skills or even magical powers, but this drop of blood essence contains such a powerful residual soul. It can be seen that the blood force contained is extraordinary. Moreover, now the dragon sword and Xuanwu shell have been formed, which can better reflect the extraordinary blood essence.


    The thicker the blood, the stronger the power of the second change of the mad devil. Qin Huan did not use the second change of the mad devil, but from the point of view of the change of Qi and blood, the power of the second change must be stronger than that of the first change. Qin Huan even guessed that the second change of the mad devil might stimulate the power of the ancestors'' blood, which would burn the Jain blood and probably get a trace of the Jain ancestors, Even when the blood is pure, you can get the power of the ancestral dragon!!


    "However, the blood changes should not be used easily, otherwise it will damage the blood, and the waste will be in the body. If you can''t use it, you''ll never use it!" Qin Huan thought. Although Qi and blood can be made up, if the blood burns, I''m afraid it will run out of blood. At that time, you may lose blood!


    Moreover, Zhuhuang knows the six changes of crazy demons. If he knows that he will change the second, I''m afraid he will try his best to get it from himself in the future. If he is sure to control Zhuhuang, he will never leave. Once Zhuhuang leaves, he will definitely come to the door in the future.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly at this thought. When he got the yin-yang bone from himself, chasing the famine was a little strange. According to his character, he should be able to explore the yin-yang bone at this time, and even teach himself to stimulate the yin-yang blood. But now... Chasing the famine has been silent, which makes Qin Huan puzzled.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t think of a reason. However, Qin Huan simply abandoned his idea, closed his eyes and began to understand the blood of Jain and Xuanwu.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan was just sinking into the spine of the dragon sword. In a trance, he heard the roar of the dragon from the famine.


    "The power of Jain comes from the blood of ZuLong. I watch ZuLong''s war skills and create nine war skills of my family. One of them is: eight styles of blood war!"


    With the sound of the vicissitudes of life, Qin Huan seemed to see a huge golden Jain, practicing his combat skills one by one. Qin Huan was absorbed and immersed in it.


    Since ancient times, Jain was bloodthirsty and cruel. He was brave and good at fighting. The eight forms of bloody warfare showed that Jain was good at fighting. Because his blood was pure, Qin Huan could see the eight forms of bloody warfare. Even Qin Huan was absolutely sure that he could understand the essence as long as he gave him time... But Qin Huan was helpless that these eight forms of bloody warfare broke out in the form of Jain canthus, that is to say... Did not transform Jain canthus, There is no way to use the eight forms of bloody battle.


    "Change the shape..." Qin Huan was bitter. If he was a pure Jain, it might not be difficult to change the shape. But it was not so simple to change the shape of a fierce beast from human beings. At least, it is still difficult for Qin Huan to do now, although it inspired the blood of Jain.


    Carefully recalling the ancient books read in the past, there was no record of the transformation of form. His mind sank into the right palm and asked, "chase the waste, do you know how to transform the form?"


    "It''s hard!" he thought for a moment, and then said, "it''s the talent of fierce animals to transform, but it''s extremely difficult for human beings to transform. The blood must reach a certain level first, and you have to run in, remove bones and flesh for a long time. Therefore, you can''t transform in a short time. It''s better to refine the yin-yang bones first to see if you can stimulate the yin-yang blood."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and felt disappointed. However, it was good to press down quickly and inspire the blood of Jain. In addition, there was plenty of time to study the matter of shape transformation in the future. Moreover, although he could not shape, the power of Jain erupted by the dragon sword had greatly improved his strength, and he was satisfied. Immediately, Qin Huan said: "I''m afraid the blood of yin and Yang is not so exciting."


    Even if there is a burst of thunder in the chest, he should remain calm at this time. He forcibly controlled his tone and said slowly: "how do you know if you don''t try? Moreover, if you refine the yin-yang bone and stimulate the yin-yang blood, you can turn the flame heart of death into Yin and the sky thunder into Yang. At that time, you will be able to refine the Ming thunder bead. Once you have the Ming thunder bead, you won''t be afraid of turning a baby into a fierce beast."


    "Don''t worry!" what Zhuhuang said really moved Qin Huan. But since he got the yin-yang bone, Zhuhuang seemed to be abnormal. Qin Huan was not only wary of it. Although he knew that Zhuhuang and he were grasshoppers on the same rope, he was also worried that the yin-yang bone had secrets he didn''t know. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t want to refine it too early.


    Qin Huan withdrew his mind and began to study the blood of Xuanwu.


    "Don''t worry?" Zhuhuang trembled on the dust fingerprints and almost didn''t say a rude word. If Qin Huan hadn''t noticed something, Zhuhuang really wanted to scold Qin Huan. It''s not urgent when he''s dying??


    "Well, with this boy''s temperament, the more he urges, the more alert he is." Zhuhuang calms his anger. He can be sure that if Qin Huan knew about the bone raiser, Qin Huan would never refine the yin-yang bone, but if he didn''t refine the yin-yang bone, he might not even have the last chance of life. Why didn''t Zhuhuang worry?


    As for whether Qin Huan would become the bone keeper of yin and Yang after refining Yin and Yang bones, he didn''t think too much about chasing the famine. As long as Qin Huan didn''t die before he left, what would happen to Qin Huan? What''s the matter with chasing the famine?


    At the same time, trapped in the dragon and stars, looking at the top of Xianfeng.


    An old man with crane hair and young face, white clothes dancing with the clouds and flowing like an immortal, raised his head to the endless void, his eyes closed, and I don''t know how long the old man will keep this state.


    On this day, the old man suddenly opened his eyes. Shock and panic broke out in his dark eyes. The ruddy face shriveled rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. He gushed blood and fell to the ground, condensing four ancient characters: "curse, seal the devil!!"


    A few days later.


    Wanzhong zhanzong, discussion hall!


    The atmosphere in the hall was solemn. In the past, the high peak Lord and chief leader were sitting upright, and everyone stared at the old man at the top of the hall.


    The old man was dressed in purple thin clothes and his face was crisscrossed with ditches, but his two knife eyebrows and horizontal knives immediately showed a awe inspiring atmosphere. His deep eyes were shining and said in a deep voice: "catastrophe is coming, Wang Tu, you stay in the sect and open the sect protection array, and the rest went to the demon sealing heaven with me!"


    Not only the Wanzhong war sect, but also the whole trapped dragon and stars, the four heaven regions, countless sects, and all the strong Taoists flocked to the demon heaven region.


    A bloody storm is about to envelop the whole trapped dragon and stars.

 Chapter 240

    Tiangang tower, sixth floor.


    "Supernatural power, it''s a Xuanwu supernatural power!!" Qin Huan stared open his eyes, and his face showed ecstasy. Jain''s blood made him get the eight types of bloody battle that he couldn''t use, but the Xuanwu blood made Qin Huan touch the supernatural power.


    "It''s one of the top supernatural powers of Xuanwu. It''s a Xuanwu made tripod!" Qin Huan was ecstatic. He closed his eyes again, and a huge earth yellow tripod full of turtle cracks appeared in his mind.


    The earth yellow cauldron seemed to be branded in Qin Huan''s mind. The earth yellow cauldron was full of turtle cracks. From a distance, it seemed to be cast from a basaltic shell. But if you look closely, you can see that the huge cauldron was full of dense lines. The lines were as natural as heaven and seemed to contain great power.


    "If you want to learn the supernatural power of Xuanwu to forge a tripod, I''m afraid you have to understand the Xuanwu Tao pattern... No, it should be called the Xuanwu rule!!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Xuanwu was conceived at the beginning of heaven and earth. At that time, the rules were the strongest. Xuanwu was loved by heaven and incorporated the rules into his blood, so as to stand out among the beasts and be known as the most defensive. According to ancient books, the Xuanwu shell was the embodiment of the rules of heaven and earth. At this time, Qin Huan guessed that associating with this earth yellow giant tripod, I''m afraid the lines in the Xuanwu cast tripod are the legendary rules of heaven and earth.


    The rules of heaven and earth can be called the most wonderful power in the world. Some people say that rules are everywhere and there are rules everywhere. For example, lie Ao can outline the rules of heaven and earth by building a wooden house. For example, the Tao pattern contains the rules of heaven and earth, for example, a part of the body contains the rules of heaven and earth, and now... The rules of heaven and earth are also contained in this Xuanwu magic power!


    "You need to understand the rules of Xuanwu if you want to learn the magic power of Xuanwu to forge a tripod. If you can understand them, I can resist the attack of the strong in Taoist realm in the future. If you can integrate the rules contained in the wooden house, I can resist even the attack of the strong in Taoist realm!" Qin Huan''s painstaking efforts and obtained Jain and Xuanwu essence. It can be said that he has been greatly blessed by heaven, and not only got two kinds of powerful blood vessels, And got such a magic power.


    "The Xuanwu rule is the oldest rule with infinite power. It''s very difficult to understand, and this is not the place to understand!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart and slowly opened his eyes.


    Although there was an array, Qin Huan was not afraid to be caught by other fierce beast gods, but Qin Huan was worried that if a fierce beast happened to pass by here, it would be troublesome. Therefore, he planned to go to the stone step leading to the seventh floor first and understand the Xuanwu magic on the stone step. In this way, he could have no worries later.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan stood up slowly, and devil Qingfeng had already woke up. He put on his neat clothes and stood aside, looking into the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Devil Qingfeng, how are you recovering?" Qin Huan looked at Devil Qingfeng and said.


    Devil Qingfeng turned slowly, and his cold face had no emotional fluctuation. Surprisingly, his eyes were different from before. His eyes were black and white and clear. Now... Devil Qingfeng''s eyes were black and white, but his pupils were white. His strange eyes looked at Qin Huan and said, "it''s all right."


    Qin Huan was shocked when he noticed the change of devil Qingfeng. For some reason, Qin Huan always felt that devil Qingfeng had changed a lot. Qin Huan couldn''t tell the change. It seemed... Like a person.


    Qin Huan said, "well, let''s find the stone steps leading to the seventh floor!"


    A month later.


    Because there was no time limit for Tiangang''s assessment, Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He and devil Qingfeng carefully shuttled through the sixth floor of Tiangang tower. All the way, there were no dangers. They reached the stone steps leading to the seventh floor safely.


    Qin Huan was surprised to see many figures sitting on the stone steps, like lifelike stone statues.


    "Is this... Is this the person who participated in the examination in the past dynasties?" Qin Huan was shocked. There were thousands of bodies in his sight, and he didn''t know how many stone steps and bodies there were in the sea of clouds.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you give up the examination at any time? And these people... Why...?" Qin Huan was surprised. Everyone who can reach the sixth floor is amazing, but all these people died on the stone steps. What does that mean... Can''t you give up the examination after stepping on the stone steps?


    Qin Huan had a bad idea in his mind. He vaguely felt that starting from the stone steps, I''m afraid it was the beginning of the examination of 36 Tiangang!!


    "Boy, back off"


    meanwhile.


    Great devil heaven, devil prison.


    The Devil King Tong Nu walked back and forth and looked at the huge light curtain in front of him. His dignified face was full of dignity. Behind him, there were four men in black kneeling. Surprisingly, these four men in black were all at the level of Taoism.


    "Pa!" the child angrily turned and slapped the space, fiercely slapped the middle-aged man in the lead, and shouted, "if you let Huang Ting''s child break the plan, you won''t have enough heads for the king!"


    "Heavenly king, please calm down." the middle-aged man got up, knelt tremblingly in front of Tong Nu and shouted in horror.


    "Go away and inform the families. The plan is ahead of schedule!" Tong Nu yelled. If he hadn''t been with him for many years, Tong Nu wanted to kill all four people.


    "Yes." the four men respectfully took orders and disappeared.


    Tong Nu suppressed his inner anger, and his old face was full of anxiety. When he reached his state, there were few things that could make him disorderly.


    But this time, Tong Nu really couldn''t stabilize his mood.


    The furnace tripod, which was favored by the powerful existence inside, broke into the deepest part of the magic prison without anyone''s defense. I don''t know what happened inside, so that a light curtain appeared inexplicably to cover the depths of the magic prison. Even if Tong Nu''s cultivation was profound, he couldn''t cross the light curtain to enter it.


    At this critical moment when he is about to break through the cage, if anything happens, the great devil will never get out of trouble, and countless years of preparation will be wasted. How can he not make Tong Nu anxious?


    Just when Tong Nu was anxious, the light curtain shrouded in the deep ahead suddenly surged and dissipated gradually, and a bent figure stepped out of the deep fog.


    When he saw the figure, Tong Nu was furious and said angrily, "Huang Ting, since you want to die, my king..."


    The "emperor Ting" who came out looked at Tong Nu casually, which suddenly stopped Tong Nu''s voice.


    Tong Nu stared round at the muddy eyes of "Huang Ting". Somehow, Tong Nu only felt that his pores stood upright. A well-known sense of crisis made him sit on pins and needles and swallow saliva. Tong Nu stared at "Huang Ting" in disbelief and said, "you... You are..."


    "Why? After teaching you the magic formula, you want to turn your face and don''t recognize people?" "Huang Ting" said lightly.


    Tong Nu looked horrified and crawled directly on the ground, trembling all over: "Tong Nu, meet the war emperor!"


    "Act according to the plan and summon all the Taoist monks." Huang Ting looked at Tong Nu and said slowly.


    "Yes, the war emperor!" Tong Nu carefully disappeared.


    Seeing Tong Nu leave, Huang Ting, no, it should be called the war emperor now. He turned slowly and looked at the dense fog deep in the magic prison. His bent body seemed to get the power of heaven and suddenly became very tall and straight. He knelt down on one knee, looked at the deep, and said, "emperor Kun, wait a minute. After Qingcang recovers his cultivation, save another person and join hands to attack this place for emperor Kun."


    "Qing Cang can''t wait. He can''t wait to fight side by side with emperor Kun and fight forever!!"


    Tianmo outer city, Western Kong Ping.


    As many as one million monks gathered at the western kongping to watch the Tiangang tower, while the people were talking, countless terrible smells suddenly rose from the inner city of Tianmo. When they looked up, they saw a lot of figures flying out of the inner city of Tianmo.


    "All those in the lower part of the Taoist realm gather in the outer city of the devil, and all those in the upper part of the Taoist realm go to the falling devil county and prepare to break the cage!!" an old voice echoed over the whole devil sky.


    In more than ten counties of the great devil day, countless monks woke up from the shock, and then they flew madly towards the main city of the devil and the falling devil county.


    The monks gathered in the western kongping were stunned at first, and didn''t return to their senses for half a sound. After returning to their senses, they immediately burst the pot and left here like a swarm. Those who participated in the gambling were relieved of their heavy burden and walked faster than anyone, especially Lei Zhuo.


    I have to say that the reason why he stayed here as Lei Zhuoyue was undoubtedly worried that Qin Huan would become thirty-six Tiangang, but now he suddenly heard that he was leaving the great devil day. What do you care about Li Youcai? What do you care about his gambling?


    In the big devil day, Lei Zhuoyue had to worry about the gamble. After all, the big devil day was so big that he was crying no matter what he did. The old man''s divine consciousness was shrouded in.


    But once you leave the big magic day, even if the crying old man is strong, what will happen? Can you still control the world outside? And out of the scope of the crying old man''s divine knowledge, if Li Youcai is interested, it''s OK. If he doesn''t know interest, he will be crushed to death!


    Not only Lei Zhuoyue, but also others hold this idea. The main reason for their worry is that they can''t start secretly, but if they leave the big magic day, they can be unscrupulous.


    "Are you leaving at last?" tapir brocade looks at Tiangang tower. The whole person is like a new life. Her heart is both excited and filled with emotion. Once she is separated from the great devil day, her fate will be rewritten. She will no longer be a pawn to consolidate the position of tapir family. If she can, tapir brocade wants to go around the world outside and see different customs.


    "Li Youcai... I hope we can meet again one day. At that time, you will see a different me and a different tapir Fairview!"

 Chapter 241

    Compared with the great devil friars who were almost dazzled by joy and excitement, Qin Huan stood under the stone steps leading to the seventh floor. The stone steps on this floor were definitely not as simple as testing his state of mind. Otherwise, these favored children of heaven would not stay here forever.


    In other words, if you step on this stone step, you may become a scenery on this stone step like these dead Tianjiao.


    If he could, Qin Huan really didn''t want to take this risk. Although he didn''t encounter any risks along the way, Qin Huan didn''t feel much better than these arrogants. If it wasn''t for concealing Tianshu, it would be a problem whether he could get here. All the corpses on the stone steps arrived here with their own strength, and even these people were left here forever, What are the consequences of stepping on the stone steps?


    Qin Huan didn''t have a bottom, not that he was inferior to others, but that he didn''t like to do anything uncertain.


    But now, are there any choices?


    Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but since he had no choice, why should he hesitate? He immediately pressed down his thoughts and said, "devil Qingfeng, wait for me here first." then he raised his feet and stepped on the stone steps.


    But just as Qin Huan''s right foot fell on the stone steps, an inexplicable force shrouded his body, and the sound of chasing the wasteland exploded: "boy, you... Take back your feet! It''s too late to regret when you completely step in."


    Qin Huan frowned, but he took back his right foot and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "What? Do you know what''s on the stone steps?" Zhuhuang was so angry that he was thinking about how to get rid of Qin Huan. He didn''t notice that Qin Huan had to wait for the stone steps. Fortunately, he woke up early, otherwise he would be consumed by this guy.


    "There is an old and immortal array on the stone steps, which should be copied by the rebellious disciple. Although it can''t reach the level of old and immortal, it''s not something you can break through now!!" Zhuhuang said anxiously. Now he has only one idea, that is, to escape from this guy quickly, just have a mediocre cultivation, and he still likes to break through. If he goes on like this, he will be buried with him one day.


    "What array?" Qin Huan said. He didn''t think so. Lei Zhuoyue and tapir Jinxiu passed, but he couldn''t pass it? Although Qin Huan has no bottom, doesn''t that mean he is worse than Lei Zhuoyue?


    "Do you know what the old immortal is called? He is so extreme that he can''t get back even if he dies. Although such people are ridiculous, their state of mind is very terrible. In other words, they have incomparable ideas. This array is arranged by the old immortal to recruit disciples, that is, if anyone can break through it After this array, you can become the immortal disciple. "Zhuhuang was shocked.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that this array had such a history. For the saying of "old immortal", Qin Huan suddenly thought of the "old immortal" when Zhuhuang just woke up. Therefore, if he guessed correctly, he was afraid that the person who suppressed him was the old immortal!


    If so... This array... Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the proud son of heaven on the stone steps. He recalled the obsession he caught from Lei Zhuoyue and tapir Jinxiu when he saw them for the first time. He said, "you mean this array tests obsession?"


    "Yes! Obsession, boy, obsession is not so good..." Qin Huan''s mind withdrew before he finished chasing the famine. He turned to the devil Qingfeng behind and said, "devil Qingfeng, this stone step tests obsession. If you can, you can try, and the consequence is to stay here forever like the people above." Qin Huan didn''t wait for devil Qingfeng to consider, Directly stepped on the stone steps.


    Obsession... Six years of suffering has refined Qin Huan''s iron state of mind and formed a trace of obsession. Therefore, Qin Yuyi is not afraid of this level, and he is looking forward to it. If this level can make him more obsessive, it would be better.


    The road of cultivation is endless. No one knows whether there is another side of cultivation, and how long the road is, how many setbacks and frustrations there are?


    These are unknown, but if you have an obsessive heart, you will benefit all your life.


    And... Qin Huan guessed that this array is not only a test, but also can help people form and unite their ideas. For example, Lei Zhuoyue and tapir Jinxiu must have no ideas before they climb the stone steps. They should have ideas only when they climb the stone steps. Therefore, although this is an assessment, to some extent, it is a creation!


    "You... Boy, what are you doing???" Zhuhuang almost roared out. Because of his weakness, the roar almost made him collapse.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and climbed the stone steps step by step.


    "Boy, do you think you can condense obsession? Are you kidding? Do you know what the premise of obsession is? With your cultivation and experience, you want to form obsession?" Zhuhuang roared angrily. If Qin Huan doesn''t form obsession, he will always be trapped here until he dies. At that time... Not only Qin Huan will die, but also Zhuhuang!!


    In the mind of chasing wasteland, although Qin Huan''s savvy was good, and he could use his Qi and blood to step into the crazy devil state for the first time, chasing wasteland despised Qin Huan''s state of mind. Moreover, Qin Yu was arrogant and arrogant, which made chasing wasteland think that Qin Huan''s state of mind was too low and stubborn. It was strange that such a person could form paranoia.


    "Ignorant young man, do you know what obsession is?"


    "You will one day..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuhuang swears, just want to vent all his anger.


    Devil Qingfeng, standing under the stone steps, looked at Qin Huan walking up all the way. He just hesitated a little and stepped on the stone steps.


    Although an inexplicable force shrouded his body, it did not cause any resistance to Qin Huan. When Qin Huan reached the body sitting at the bottom, he couldn''t help but stop and look at it curiously.


    This is a young man of about double ten. He has strong facial features, big body and ancient clothes. Although he looks messy, he is still neat. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the young man''s face is ruddy and lifelike. If he can''t feel the breath of life in the human body, Qin Huan will think that the young man is sitting cross legged.


    "Chasing the wasteland, why do you think they are so young now that they are dead?" Qin Huan not only asked, but it was reasonable to say that this array was just a test of persistence. The people who died here should die old.


    "What''s the matter? Those old people have realized the eternal way, so they will keep stepping on the stone steps until they die." Zhuhuang replied. After venting their internal anger, Zhuhuang began to calm down. Now there is no way out, so they can only try to make the boy form obsession.


    "Isn''t that right? You said that this array was copied by the great demon tapir, that is to say, this array was arranged by Tapir. According to you, tapir also understood the eternal way?" Qin Huan asked.


    Zhuhuang was stunned. He really didn''t think of this for a moment. He pondered for a long time. There was a bad hunch in Zhuhuang''s heart. The eternal way is one of the most difficult ways in the world. Except for the extreme old immortal, almost no one can understand the eternal way. Did the rebellious disciple realize the eternal way?


    But if not... Then... Zhuhuang was surprised.


    Is it difficult that the villain directly moved the old and immortal array?? And this... Was forged by the stone steps??


    At this moment, chasing the wasteland almost felt dizzy.


    Although it was suppressed because of the loss of the last seal tablet, Zhuhuang had to admit that the old man was better than his peak period, especially his study of the law, and few people could pass the array he arranged countless years ago?


    "It''s over, it''s over." Zhuhuang collapsed on the dust fingerprints, and the whole person was really desperate. If we say Yin and Yang bones, Zhuhuang can see a glimmer of vitality, but now... He was really desperate.


    "Chasing wasteland?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Huan''s face sank and said coldly, "remember, I want to kill you. It''s easy."


    "Hehe, I would also like to thank you for dying sooner or later. It''s better to die early. Give me a pain, but you will pay for your ignorance..." Zhuhuang angrily smiled.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted. Qin Huan said, "I think you are just like this. Are you afraid of this stone step? Do you know that there are not a few people passing through this stone step over the years?"


    In a daze, he thought of the terror of immortality, but ignored it. After his heart turned rapidly, he said, "you said that many people have passed the stone steps?"


    "Nature!" Qin Huan said.


    "Give me your shit. Is the array you arranged by yourself as a Taoist immortal comparable to that traitor, or do you think that traitor can understand the eternal way?"

 Chapter 242

    "Do you mean that the heavenly gang in the devil''s sky is fake?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    "Hum, it''s absolutely false!" Zhuhuang said firmly. Based on his understanding of this array, he never believed that anyone could pass the old immortal array. If it was so easy, there would only be two disciples in the old immortal array at the beginning? Isn''t that as many as a feather?


    Qin Huan didn''t explain. He continued to move forward slowly. The more he went up, the stronger he felt, and devil Qingfeng followed.


    Qin Huan gradually saw the stone steps above the sea of clouds when the mist was flowing in the wind, but the scene in front of him not only stunned Qin Huan.


    I saw that the stone steps embedded in the clouds in front were divided into three. To be exact, two stone steps were cut on both sides of the stone steps, extending towards the seventh floor in an encircling manner.


    Qin Huan thought that there were enough young Tianjiao on the stone steps behind him, but he didn''t expect that there were more Tianjiao. At a glance, he was afraid that there were 5000 or 6000 figures. Of course, almost all these young people were concentrated on the stone steps on both sides, and there were only a few main stone steps in the middle.


    "I see. It was the villain who moved Daohong''s stone steps and forcibly dug out the stone steps on both sides. Boy, the Tiangang you said should climb up from the stone steps on both sides." Zhuhuang pointed out the key at a glance.


    Qin Huan also agreed with the idea of chasing wasteland, but the stone steps on both sides opened up by tapirs are probably unusual.


    "That''s strange." Qin Huan looked at the three stone steps and was surprised. It was reasonable that there were thousands of people on both sides of the stone steps, but there were only three people on the main stone steps. It was reasonable that all the people who could climb here were top-notch and young. They should try to walk on the main stone steps. Even if there was a warning, someone would definitely be impatient to try.


    But now, there are only three people on the main stone steps, which is unreasonable.


    "Chasing the wasteland, the stone steps tested his mind?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind, stared at the main stone steps and asked.


    "This is one of them. I don''t know the details!" Zhuhuang replied. He seemed worried that Qin Huan would go up the main stone steps made by Daohong if he didn''t listen to his advice "Boy, don''t think about the stone steps. Many people died on the stone steps at the beginning. Moreover, only two people could pass the examination at that time when there were so many talents, which shows the horror of this array."


    "There are many secrets and inheritance in the world. I knew that some places have the inheritance of Hongmeng ancestors. If you want to enhance your strength, I can guide you in the future, but now there is no need to make the idea of Hongmeng inheritance. Your cultivation is still shallow, so there is no need to take this risk." He was afraid that Qin Huan wouldn''t listen to the advice and went straight to the main stone steps.


    "If the test is my state of mind, I may be able to try it." Qin Huan replied. He was also hesitating. He could seal the famine in the peak period, which showed the horror of Daohong.


    Qin Huan was worried that this array was not just a test of his state of mind, and... If he passed, would he be recognized by Daohong? Daohong must have died for many years. Even if he passed, he was afraid he would not get anything. Qin Huan gradually had an idea.


    It''s better to wait until you pass Tiangang. In addition, after becoming 36 Tiangang, you can get a number of immortal soldiers from tapir Jinxiu and nine secrets from crying old man.


    I wonder if Qin Huan would think so if he knew what happened outside.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to walk towards the right stone step, the demon Qingfeng who had followed him ignored the pressure of the stone step. He not only followed Qin Huan, but also walked silently towards the main stone step.


    Qin Huan, who had recovered, was in a cold sweat. He stretched out his hand and clasped it on devil Qingfeng''s shoulder, trying to stop devil Qingfeng!


    "No!" Qin Huan suddenly heard the panic roar of chasing the wasteland, but it was too late and his hand had fallen on the shoulder of devil Qingfeng


    In an instant, Qin Huan felt that the scene in front of him had changed dramatically!


    "I * * *!"


    In a trance, I heard the hysterical roar of chasing wasteland again!


    ¡­¡­


    There is a towering mountain at the junction of the abyss and the Jain family. Taking the mountain as the starting point, a huge light curtain has been formed to completely cover the great demon sky on the other side, and countless figures sit on one side of the mountain. For countless years, all the ancestors of the Jain family have gathered here, and they have also contributed their spark power to suppress the rest of the great demons on their deathbed.


    On this day, suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes came out from under the towering mountain, with an anxious low roar: "the boundary of the abyss will be broken, and all the people will quickly enter the small world!"


    The voice echoed in the whole Jain family. In an instant, the Jain family jumped up and down, and countless figures rushed to a mountain.


    The Jain family had been guarding the abyss for so many years and had already made the worst plan. When they entered the small world, the huge array light curtain shrouding the abyss burst, and countless Taoist figures swarmed out with dense Taoist instruments.


    In the center of this dense crowd, a bent old man was not angry and threatened. His turbid eyes seemed to contain endless dignity and scanned the site of the Jain family in front of him.


    "Yes... It''s him?" the strong men of the Jain family who had not yet entered the small world looked frightened when they saw the old man, especially the strong men of the war ape department.


    At the beginning, Huang Ting broke into the Jain family and severely damaged the war ape tribe, which made the war ape division experts tremble. Now, I didn''t expect that the man who severely damaged the war ape tribe at the beginning of the Tao realm led the big demon Yu division to break through the abyss


    How could it be that boy''s master? How can an outsider become the leader of the big demon Yu Department??


    Without much thought, the earth shaking noise exploded fiercely with the roar of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the family site of the Jain family, which was originally like a fairyland, was annihilated in an instant. Before they could enter the small world, the Jain people turned into a blood mist before they screamed wildly under the attack of countless Taoist weapons, even the strong ones in the Taoist realm were no exception.


    The desire, anger and hatred accumulated for countless years broke out at this moment. The power accumulated over the years has reached an extremely terrible number. Nearly 10000 strong Taoists rushed out of the great devil like wolves.


    At the same time, the light of the collapsed array shrank rapidly, and finally only shrouded the towering mountain. At this time, the Jain family still insisted on the array of suppressing the great magic tapir, but it was also a last resort. Once the great magic tapir was out of trouble, the Jain family would be destroyed even if they fled into the small sky and earth.


    But what the strong of the Jain family didn''t expect is that today''s big magic Yubu is not the big magic Yubu in the past. Most of the people who followed tapir have died. Now, big magic Yubu doesn''t have much heart to follow Tapir. Therefore, they don''t have a strong heart to save tapir. In addition, they don''t want to be constrained if they are used to freedom.


    However, their hatred for the Jain family has long been deep into the bone marrow. After digging the Jain family three feet at the fastest speed, under the leadership of Zhan Huang Qingcang, they broke through the barrier shrouded in the fragments of the world.


    "Boom!"


    Ten thousand strong Taoists twisted into a rope to form extreme terror. The boundary suddenly cracked like an egg shell. The big magic tianqiang who had just separated from the fragments of the boundary was as excited as crazy, but they didn''t know that they were waiting for a huge and complex immortal array and more than 2000 Taoists.


    Before they could see the world outside, an old man roared and exploded fiercely: "Vientiane immortal killing array!! Qi!!"


    The strong people of trapped dragons and stars crouching in the devil sealed heaven were all shocked and looked at the big devil like a wolf. They had to say that although they had been prepared for it, they could see that when 10000 strong Taoists rushed out, their scalp was numb. Even if they were strong Taoists, they also had the impulse to escape from here.


    It''s horrible.


    This is the voice of every strong person trapped in the dragon and stars. No matter who sees so many strong people in the Taoist realm, they are silent. It is impossible to imagine what a bloody storm will be caused if such a force appears in the trapped dragon and stars.


    This power alone is enough to dominate the trapped dragons and stars, and even the whole four stars.


    that was close!


    This is the second wish of many strong people. If the elder Wang Xian hadn''t calculated it, please come up with one of the four powerful sects of Xingchen ancient sect and jointly arrange the immortal array, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Looking at the remaining demons hanged in groups in the array ahead, the strong people trapped in the dragon and stars were frightened. No one expected that the Vientiane immortal killing array would be so terrible, and this was only one of the branches of the ancient Xingchen sect. How powerful is the real ancient Xingchen sect?


    On the other side.


    Many powerful people of the great devil heaven who were immersed in excitement didn''t react and died in peace. In less than ten breath time, thousands of powerful people of the Taoist realm died in the Vientiane immortal killing array.


    The power of the immortal array was like a basin of cold water poured on the heads of the great demons, which made them wake up and retreat into the fragments of the world.


    At this time, under the crowd, a bent figure came out slowly. It was Zhan Huang Qingcang. His turbid eyes stared at the Vientiane immortal killing array, and his voice was as thick as thunder: "end the array, break the sky!!"


    At the beginning, more than half of the strong in the great devil heaven gathered in the devil prison and had been practicing the array according to the meaning of Zhan Huangqing Cang.


    At this time, as soon as Qingcang''s words fell, nearly 3000 strong Taoists were arranged in a certain order. In less than three seconds, they were arranged into a battle spear. Then, 3000 strong Taoists burst into golden light at the same time, forming a golden battle spear thousands of feet long.


    The battle spear stirred the wind and cloud of heaven and earth and rushed into the sky. It seems to contain the power of breaking the sky.


    Qing Cang''s eyes were deep and brushed. After a long time, his right hand slowly raised and pointed away. Cang said, "fight!"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 243

    Qin Huan looked up at the endless starry sky, and his turbid eyes were addicted and blurred.


    Qin Huan''s thin body shivered in the cold night breeze.


    At this time, a thick animal skin coat gently covered his shoulder, and a clear and sweet young voice came from his ear: "brother, it''s cold outside, shall we go back to the house?"


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly and looked at the familiar delicate face. His eyes seemed to be talking. He felt inexplicably warm in his heart. Maybe this is why he knew this was a fantasy world and a fantasy array and was addicted to it.


    For two years, after touching the devil Qingfeng, I returned to Xianwu world and Tianqi sect. In the twinkling of an eye, it has been two years.


    In the past two years, Qin Huan knew clearly that all this was a fantasy. Qin Huan didn''t want to wake up because of Xueer.


    Qin Huan fondled Xueer''s hair and said, "Xueer, don''t worry. Brother will stay for a while. You go to have a rest first."


    Xueer, who was already ten years old, looked at Qin Huan and was about to stop talking. Her clear and bright eyes were worried. She nodded skillfully and whispered, "brother, don''t stay too long. I''ll come in later, okay?"


    "Well!" Qin Huan squeezed out a smile and found the worry in Xueer''s eyes. Qin Huan''s heart jumped inexplicably. If it was a fantasy, why was it so real? Let yourself be in a trance and think it''s true.


    Qin Huan watched Xueer leave reluctantly. Qin Huan''s blurred eyes gradually sharpened. He looked up at the vast void above. Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and murmured, "goodbye. Goodbye, Xueer. One day, my brother will find you! Wake up."


    Qin Huan then bit the root of his tongue and felt the stabbing pain. Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. He knew that if there was no accident, he was afraid to return to the sixth floor of Tiangang tower, but Qin Huan was stunned by the vast void in front of him. He suddenly looked around and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you still in the dreamland?"


    Qin Huan struggled to stand up. His face was very dignified. Generally speaking, illusion was born from the heart, and the illusion array really grasped this point and the illusion derived from the most vulnerable point in people''s heart. A powerful illusion array can make people confused between true and false. If you want to break the array, you must first keep absolutely awake. Therefore, Qin Huan bite the root of his tongue to keep absolutely awake for himself.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was no change in front of him. Looking at the vast void, Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Isn''t this a fairyland?" Qin Huan thought about it for the first time in the past two years.


    "No, it''s definitely a fairyland, but Daohong''s fairyland is stronger!"


    "No wonder, no wonder Zhuhuang said that there were only two people who could pass the assessment of Daohong in the past! I''m afraid this fantasy alone can stop countless people." Qin Huan said to himself, and his mind regained its firmness.


    "Well, chase the wasteland, come out! Tell me how to break the illusion!" Qin Huan sat down slowly and said calmly.


    But there was still silence in his reply.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and raised his old right hand. He wanted to sink into it, but he found that he couldn''t enter at all. Qin Huan looked at him and said directly, "chase the wasteland, come out for me!! if you don''t come out, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    Qin Huan did not hear the sound of chasing the wasteland, but heard the sound of shivering. Qin Huan turned his head in doubt, but saw a thin figure standing under the eaves, shivering. Although he could not see the expression on her face, Qin Huan could imagine how frightened she was.


    Qin Huan forcibly withdrew his eyes and was worried that he was too immersed in it in the past two years, which made it difficult to break away from the magic array?


    He took a deep breath and struggled to stand up, but he was too weak to fall to the ground. Xueer, hiding under the eaves, hurried to pick Qin Huan up. Under the night, her young and delicate face could not see any fear, but her trembling thin body reflected her inner fear.


    "Xueer, brother is fine. Go ahead. Both Qingxu and Wang Qing called and asked them to help me to the library!" Qin Huan stood up with difficulty, grabbed the small tree and said weakly.


    Xueer shook his head and cried, "brother, don''t go to the library. You''re too weak now..."


    "Go and shout!" Qin Huan said sternly, biting his teeth.


    Xueer looked miserable, clenched his red lips, looked at Qin Huan, and nodded vigorously, "OK, Xueer, go and call them, but don''t be angry, brother. Sit down. After sitting down, Xueer will call Qingxu and Wang Qing."


    Qin Huan heard the speech and sat down hard. Xueer turned and trotted away.


    In the night, I saw a drop of crystal tears falling rapidly.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help being stunned.


    This is a fantasy! Qin Huan warned himself again, but his heart could not help twitching.


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, Qin Huan had entered the dreamland for two and a half years.


    Since the last time he found it difficult to break the illusion, Qin Huan spent almost day and night in the library, re reading all the ancient books he had read before, trying to find a way to break the illusion array.


    However, almost all the books in the library were turned to pieces, and countless methods were tried, but it was impossible to break the fantasy, as if it was not a fantasy at all, but real.


    On this day, the two teenagers helped the old Qin Yu to the top of the library.


    "Cabinet leader, are you looking for something? Tell us, Qingxu and I will help you find it. You... You... Go on..." the simple and honest boy on the left said with a cry. He was Wang Qing. The founder of Wanzhong war sect.


    "You can''t find it," Qin Huan said weakly.


    "If you don''t tell me, how do you know we can''t find it? Is it in your heart that we are still young? We can''t share it for you? But you should know, we are not young, and we can share it for you." the cold looking young man on the right opened his mouth. He was pure and empty. He didn''t talk much. Most of them were silent, Obviously, today''s words have been held back for many days.


    Qin Huan opened his mouth, but the pain in his body made him dizzy. He only felt that the world turned upside down and spewed out a mouthful of black blood essence, but he fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan was unconscious when he heard Xueer crying. It seemed that he was talking to someone.


    "Sister Xueqing, since my brother passed out two and a half years ago, it seems that he has changed. He also said that all this is a dreamland and that he wants to kill a man named Zhuhuang... Sister Xueqing, does my brother have an illusion? Will he be okay?"


    "Xueer, my brother will be fine. My sister didn''t ask for a life renewal pill from yaochi Zong. Therefore, your brother will be fine in a short time. As long as you find Lin Yu, you can find the antidote." a gentle voice sounded like water. Every word seemed to contain magic power, which made Qin Huan''s heart beat faster.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes hard. Through a slit, Qin Huan saw the perfect face. Countless memories in his heart seemed to be reactivated.


    The head and the eyebrow are like jade, the skin color is like the halo of a new moon, and the crimson lips reflect the sun. The bright, clear and starry eyes are like a finishing touch, and the dark and bright hair falls gracefully on the shoulders, like a fairy in the picture. It is beautiful and can not be used.


    "Zou Xueqing..." Qin Huan stared at the beauty. The complexity and palpitation in his heart were unspeakable. The strong fluctuation of his emotions made Qin Huan feel dizzy. His eyes were closed and he couldn''t open.


    It''s Zou Xueqing!!


    She''s back??


    She didn''t forget her promise... Did she come back??


    "Xueer, you go out first. I want to talk to your brother," said the beautiful lady gently.


    Xueer left skillfully. After the door was closed, Zou Xueqing sat by the bed, stretched out her soft catkin jade hand, grabbed Qin Huan''s wrinkled old hand and whispered, "you have to hold on, you know? The leader of yaochi sect attaches great importance to me. As long as I learn the Zhenzong secret of yaochi sect, I will go to Lin Yu and ask him to hand over the antidote."


    Qin Huan was struck with soft words like thunder, and his old body trembled uncontrollably.


    In the past, Qin Huan had a grudge against Zou Xueqing. Since Zou Xueqing went to yaochi sect, Qin Huan didn''t see Zou Xueqing until his death.


    At that time, Qin Huan thought that Zou Xueqing had forgotten herself and her past commitments. Therefore, Qin Huan hated Zou Xueqing and her ruthlessness until he died.


    But now


    Is this... A fantasy? Or real?


    no


    no


    This is a fantasy, this is definitely a fantasy!!


    "Go away!!" Qin Huan opened his mouth in pain and roared.


    Qin Huan obviously felt the warmth of his right hand and his jade hand trembled violently. At this moment, Qin Huan''s heart seemed to have been cut thousands of times.


    "Xingchenzi, do you hate me? Do you hate that I haven''t come to see you these years? Sorry, I know you''ve had a hard time these years, but I have to stay in yaochi sect in order to renew my life. Fortunately, everything is worth it. Fortunately, I''m not late and finally got a life renewal pill."


    "Boom!" Qin Huan felt that he had been bombarded by immortal thunder, and his chest was boiling. He couldn''t help spewing out a big mouthful of blood and fainted directly.


    This


    Is that the magic array arranged by Dao Hong?


    How cruel!

 Chapter 244

    "Back to" the third year of Tianqi sect!


    Qin Huan leaned against the big stone and Zou Xueqing snuggled in his arms.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be like this." Qin Huan looked at the beauty in his arms and said softly. He was not as energetic as he used to be. Now he is just an old man with oil and light withered, in sharp contrast to the beauty in his arms.


    "You know, I don''t hate this." Zou Xueqing leaned against Qin Huan''s withered chest and whispered softly.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled sharply, and his muddy eyes were blurred.


    Although he had been telling himself that this was a fairyland, he had told himself less and less since he met Zou Xueqing for half a year. Even once, Qin Huan wanted to go on like this forever


    "I''m going back to yaochi sect in a few days, but you must promise me to stick to it. Generally speaking, the life renewal Taoist pill can last for a hundred years. Because of the poison in your body, it can only last for about 50 years, but you should remember that you should keep a happy mood and don''t get angry. Otherwise, the attack of anger will cause poison and greatly reduce the efficacy."


    "Xingchenzi, you must promise me that you must wait until I find Lin Yu and get the antidote back," Zou Xueqing said softly, with a prayer in her words.


    Qin Huan was silent, but his heart was pierced by thousands of arrows.


    "By the way, Xueer said you had an illusion? What''s going on?" Zou Xueqing raised her head and looked at Qin Huan with worried eyes.


    Qin Huan twitched in his heart, squeezed out a smile and said, "yes, I saw a woman who looks like you there. By the way, her name is Ling Yao..."


    "Giggle, I think you miss me so much that you have an illusion." Zou Xueqing smiled. When she heard Qin Huan''s words, she seemed very happy. She put her slender hand around Qin Huan''s waist and floated up and said: "in that illusion, did the woman named Ling Yao hold you like this to travel around Tianqi sect? Giggle..."


    ¡­¡­


    Zou Xueqing left and went back to yaochi sect. Although he warned himself that all this was a fantasy, Qin Huan still felt bad.


    It seemed that he was aware of Qin Huan''s loss. Xueer leaned in Qin Yu''s arms like Zou Xueqing and told some jokes from time to time to amuse Qin Huan.


    But Xueer didn''t know that Qin Huan was fighting between heaven and man.


    Three years.


    In the past three years, Qin Huan tried to break away from the illusion for tens of thousands of times. The failures made Qin Huan gradually confused. Sometimes, he couldn''t figure out whether it was the illusion or the truth.


    "Well, Xueer, I want to be quiet." Qin Huan gently pushed Xueer away from his arms and said plainly. In order to keep himself awake, Qin Huan gradually deliberately alienated Xueer and everyone, for fear that one might get lost.


    Xueer''s thin body trembled slightly. She hooked her head and said "yes", then stood up, dared not look at Qin Huan and trotted towards the house.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to look at Xueer''s figure. He forced himself to recall the words of chasing the wasteland and the bodies sitting on the stone steps. He told himself again and again that this... Is illusory.


    "It''s a powerful existence that can suppress the famine. This magic array alone is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s unbearable to have such a magic array. Qin Huan said to himself. He thought he was in a high state of mind, but he was lost more than once in this fantasy.


    "How can I break this array? I''ve tried all kinds of methods. Why can''t I break this array?"


    "That''s right. If it''s so easy to get rid of, it won''t make Zhuhuang so afraid."


    Qin Huan forced his thoughts to focus on the things in the dreamland. Only in this way can he concentrate his mind and not lose.


    The fifth year.


    Although Qin Huan''s body was not strong, it was no different from ordinary people. Moreover, the poison of netherworld Nirvana had not occurred in the past two years.


    In the past two years, Qin Huan was still looking for breaking the magic array, but he got nothing.


    On this day, Qin Yuzheng and an old man with Hefa Tongyan were playing black-and-white chess next to the big stone on the top of the mountain.


    "Grandpa, where''s your sword?" Qin Huan held a black chess, pondered for a moment, fell on the chessboard and asked calmly.


    The old man has a pale hair and a ruddy face. His long eyebrows are perpendicular to the corners of his mouth, giving people a kind feeling. He is the ancestor of Tianqi.


    "Why are you interested in my sword?" father Tianqi looked at Qin Huan and asked. He was not stingy. With a wave of his right hand, a sword floated in front of Qin Huan.


    The sword is about eight feet long and dark. You can''t see what material it is forged from. Its shape is even more ordinary. It seems to be an ordinary sword that can''t be more ordinary. However, an ox head sign at the junction of the hilt and the body is looming, which makes the sword a little more mysterious.


    "Is this forged by Wang Daniu, Wang Xian forging master?" Qin Huan glanced at the cow''s head and said faintly.


    "Why, boy, do you like this sword? Ha ha, boy, as long as you suppress the netherworld Nirvana poison in your body, I will give you this sword. This sword is extremely extraordinary. I can only spy on one or two in my life. Moreover, this sword is not complete. It is said that Wang Xian forging master forged a sword when forging this sword. It is complete when the sword is integrated. Boy, once the sword is integrated, It''s not a fairy soldier, but a barren soldier!! it can be called the last handle of Taichu... A barren soldier!! "Tianqi''s father''s eyes twinkled.


    Qin Huan was moved and dazed at first, but when he heard it, he was shocked. He thought of his fierce knife. Is it... The knife that Tianqi said is that fierce knife???


    No, it''s a magic array. It''s definitely a magic array.


    Why have you never heard of Tianqi before? It was because he had the fierce sword forged by Wang Daniu that Tianqi said that the integration of swords and swords was a waste of soldiers in this dreamland.


    Qin Huan''s heart was depressed. There was a bright light in his eyes. After falling a sunspot, he said, "Grandpa, how much do you know about the magic array?"


    After stroking his white beard, he said, "boy, it''s good. Although the poison has worn you for several years, it has worn away many edges and corners. Your mood has risen in recent years!" after dropping a white son, he looked up and said, "why do you ask the magic array?"


    "I wonder if this world will be a magic array," Qin Huan said slowly, staring at Tianqi.


    Father Tianqi was stunned. His deep eyes looked at Qin Huan with a look. After looking at Qin Huan for a long time, he said, "no, why are you crazy without practice?" then, father Tianqi stretched out his hand and turned into a pure Taoist yuan into Qin Huan.


    "Grandpa, can you prove that this is not a magic array?" Qin Huan continued to ask.


    "Proof? Boy, what''s the matter with you?" Tianqi looked at Qin Huan with a dignified face.


    "I know, all this is a magic array, this is my demon, all this..." before Qin Huan finished, he just felt the earth spinning, and a deep pain rushed into his mind from the back of his head. Before he fainted, Qin Huan heard Tianqi''s murmur: "return to the magic array... Boy, have a good rest."


    Back to tianqizong, the tenth year!


    On the top of the mountain.


    Qin Huan was frantically reading the mountains of books in front of him. He asked Wang Qing to buy them in other big cities. Most of them were books about magic array and many ancient books in the early period.


    "No, still no, although there are many ways to break the magic array, I tried all of them, all of them can''t!!" Qin Huan tore up an ancient book with a gloomy and terrible face and a fierce fluctuation in his chest.


    For ten years, even though Qin Huan''s mood was very high, he could not support it. Qin Huan was confused by negation again and again. He couldn''t figure out which was the real and which was the magic array!!


    "Brother, what are you looking for? Let Xueer look for it, okay?" a beautiful girl in white was about to squat down.


    The girl is Xueer. At this time, Xueer is seventeen years old. Her facial features have grown, her eyes and teeth are bright, her black hair sets off her skin white, and her glittering and translucent eyes are shining with concerned greetings.


    "Go away!" Qin Huan suddenly looked up and shouted.


    Xueer, who had not yet squatted down, stumbled back and almost fell to the ground. His delicate and moving face was pale, and his eyes were filled with grief. Seeing Qin Huan''s gloomy side face, Xueer burst into tears, covered his mouth, turned and trotted away.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at Xueer''s back and forced his eyes to focus on the books.


    "Pavilion... Pavilion leader, is... Is sister Xueer doing something wrong? Even if sister Xueer does something wrong, she must be unintentional. Pavilion leader, you don''t know, sister Xueer has been unwilling to practice in order not to make the pavilion leader sad..." a tall young man said timidly.


    Qin Huan was shocked in his mind, his eyes were red, and endless grief appeared in his heart.


    This is a fantasy


    This is a fantasy


    Qin Huan whispered in his heart, picked up an ancient book, stared at every word in the ancient book, and said something in his mouth just to get rid of other ideas.


    "Wild blade, the ninth in the spectrum of wild soldiers, is known as the last wild soldier. It is the peak work of Wang Daniu, the first immortal forging master in Taichu. It looks like a knife and a sword... It can be divided into a knife and a sword..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were bloodshot. He stared at every word in the ancient books. The whole person was hit by five thunders!!


    Is this... Really a fantasy???

 Chapter 245

    Qin Huan was paralyzed on the ground, holding the ancient books. His bloodshot eyes were full of confusion. The words of Tianqi''s ancestors echoed in his mind like Huang zhongdalu, and Wang Qing''s words pierced Qin Huan''s heart like a sharp sword.


    For so many years, Xueer had always been a mortal. Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it. Even, he was avoiding this problem. But now, Wang Qing said it, which still made Qin Huan feel very uncomfortable, and the whole person was in a trance.


    Is this a fairyland, or are the four stars and the great magic genius a real fairyland? And you''re not dead, just unconscious? Hallucinating in a coma? Qin Huan had this idea for the first time.


    Over the years, he got deeper and deeper. Everything told him that all this was true.


    "No, this is a fairyland. This is the array of Daohong''s disciples. It has a powerful magic array. Countless people are involved in the production of this magic array. If I really get lost, I will be reduced to a corpse like the favored ones on the stone steps!"


    "There are only two people who can pass Daohong array in the flood and famine period... It can be seen that the terror of this array. I''m afraid that the vast majority of those who participated in the assessment died in this magic array. The magic is generated by the heart. This magic is everyone''s demon. Once relaxed, it will be doomed!"


    Qin Huan forced his mind down and warned himself again. He gradually calmed down and continued to read the ancient books.


    The thirteenth year.


    At the top of the mountain, the tree that was only the size of a bowl had grown vigorously. Now it was difficult for an adult to hold it together. Qin Huan sat under the tree and looked at the surging sea of clouds ahead. His eyes were clear and bright. Instead of being confused in the past, they were deep and bright, and his persistence flashed in the depths of his pupils.


    Qin Huan felt as immobile as a mountain. He put himself out of the world and looked at the world from the perspective of onlookers.


    Trapped in the magic array, maybe you can break the array only by seeing through the heart knot and putting down the heart knot!!


    "Brother, what are you thinking? Are you still thinking about the dreamland?" a pleasant voice sounded, and the blood of peach and plum years came lightly, dancing like a butterfly. Although they were wearing coarse linen clothes, they could not hide their youthful vitality.


    Sitting next to Qin Huan, Xueer leaned over his head. His facial features were exquisite and perfect. His snow-white skin was exquisite and clear, as if his fingers could be broken. His clear eyes and waves flowed. His lips opened gently, and his bright teeth loomed. He was very good-looking.


    Qin Huan looked slightly sideways at Xueer. His eyes were bright and sharp, and he didn''t speak.


    It seemed that Qin Huan looked at him, which made Xueer feel flustered. He couldn''t help but look away. He was shy between his eyes and eyebrows, which made people feel pity.


    Puffing up her pink cheeks, she seemed to have summoned up her courage. Xueer said, "brother, will you continue to talk to Xueer about the fantasy? Last time you said you met a person very similar to sister Xueqing, she... Her name seems to be Ling Yao, right? What happened behind that?"


    Since he had seen through the problem of the magic array, Qin Huan simply let go of his heart. He not only didn''t alienate Xueer, but also told Xueer about the four stars.


    Touching Xueer''s hair intimately, Yu Guang noticed that Wang Qingzheng was eavesdropping nearby. As for Qingxu, he had completely replaced Qin Huan in charge of the library.


    "Everything is so real." Qin Huan sighed in his heart. Then he began to talk about his meeting with Ling Yao.


    "Brother... Is what Ling Yao said true? Has sister Xueqing become the most outstanding leader of yaochi sect? And has brother Wang Qing set up a sect? And I... Have I really become the blood emperor? Have I created a star fairy bridge over the Xianwu world?" Xue er said, involuntarily raised his head and looked up at the sky, blinking and blinking, as if he really wanted to find a star fairy bridge.


    "Yes. Xueer will become a famous blood emperor in the future. So, Xueer, you should start cultivating." Qin Huan said softly. Whether it was a magic array or not, Qin Huan wanted Xueer to live longer.


    "Brother, Xueer wants to accompany you through life and death." Xueer shook his head and said firmly.


    "Then you have to practice more, because I''ll be fine." Qin Huan stroked Xueer''s hair and looked at the sea of clouds. His face was filled with confidence and calm, but he didn''t know. The worry in Xueer''s eyes was stronger.


    The fifteenth year.


    Qin Huan stepped down as the leader of the library Pavilion, asked Tianqi for a token, and left Tianqi with Wang Qing and Qingxu.


    Qin Huan couldn''t sit still because he hadn''t broken the array for 15 years. He vaguely guessed that if Youming panni hadn''t broken the array, he might really die here. Qin Huan didn''t want to wait to die, so he was going to find an array master to see if he could find the method to break the array, although there was little hope.


    The seventeenth year.


    Relying on the token of Tianqi''s ancestor, Qin Huan successfully met the ancestor of the ancient sect of Yongzhen, the first array in the Xianwu world, and discussed the array.


    "Grandpa, how many kinds of magic array are there? If you are trapped in the magic array, I don''t know what way you can break out of the array?" Qin Huan looked at the old man in front of him. He was bitter. It was clearly a magic array, but he went into the magic array and asked how to break the magic array? But Qin Huan had no other choice. He tried too many methods in the past ten years.


    The ancient ancestor of Yongzhen looked at Qin Huan in surprise. He hesitated for a long time and said, "what is the magic array? As we all know, magic is born from the heart. Therefore, it is your heart, not the array, that traps you. If you let go of your heart, the array will be broken!"


    Qin Yuxin said reluctantly, "senior, I have thought so, but I have already seen it, but I can''t break this array."


    "Have you seen through?" asked the old man.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "See through?" the old ancestor asked again.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Have you really seen through?"


    Qin Huan was stunned by his father''s three questions. To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t know whether he had put it down or not.


    "Sometimes, everyone thinks they have seen through and put it down. In fact, they look deeper and deceive themselves." Yongzhen''s ancestor said slowly.


    "Elder, how can you break the array if you encounter such a situation? Can''t you let go and see it, you''ll be trapped for a lifetime?" Qin Huan withdrew his thoughts and asked. He didn''t want to find out whether he didn''t see it or what. Let''s break the magic array first.


    "Not necessarily. If you can know where the heart knot is and take the initiative to cut off the heart knot, you can break the array forcibly. However, you need to distinguish which is the real and which is the dreamland. It is difficult to distinguish the true and false of the powerful magic array. For countless years, many people have killed evil because they can''t distinguish between the real and the false, so they regret for life!" the old ancestor said with a long focus.


    "How to cut the knot?"


    "Kill people, solve things!" the old ancestor said sonorous and powerful.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and his heart was enlightened. He stood up slowly and said, "thank you for your advice.".


    "Boy, remember to distinguish between true and false, virtual and real, so you can move your hand." the old ancestor said with a long focus.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been twenty years since I stepped into this dreamland.


    After returning from guzong in Yongzhen, Qin Huan moved to live near a lake in the east of Tianqi sect and lived like a wild crane. When he was free, he instructed Xueer to practice and told her the story of the four stars. When he was bored, he fished, played chess with Tianqi''s ancestor, and strolled around Tianqi sect to see the vigorous young disciples in the sect.


    Everything seemed to be real, which made Qin Huan admire Dao Hong very much. He didn''t know how much he had achieved in the array. It seemed that the magic array was not an array, but an independent and real world.


    This day.


    Qin Huan sat in front of the lake with a fishing rod and looked at the rippling water. He knew how to break the array. But Qin Huan didn''t want to break the array too soon. Instead, he was particularly nostalgic for such a day. Maybe Qin Huan wanted to make up for his guilt by watching blood grow and cultivate.


    "En?" Qin Huan''s thoughts were interrupted by the fishing rod in his hand. The fishing rod seemed to break away from his hands, and waves surged on the lake.


    Watching a small golden fish struggling with its hook in the lake.


    "It''s this little goldfish again." Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly. There were many fish in the lake. Other fish regarded the hook as nothing, but the little goldfish came to bite off the hook every once in a while. You know, there was no bait on the hook


    "Funny little guy!" Qin Huan smiled, raised his fishing rod, took the little goldfish out of the lake, and grabbed it with his right hand. Qin Huan threw it directly into the lake several times ago, but this time, he grabbed the little goldfish and looked at it carefully.


    This is a little carp. Except that it is covered with small golden scales, it is no different from ordinary carp. Qin Huan was surprised that when he looked at the little goldfish, the little goldfish seemed to be looking at himself.


    "It''s interesting that the little fish in the magic array also has intelligence. I''ll call you little golden dragon in the future. I hope you can jump over the dragon''s gate one day." Qin Huan threw the little golden fish into the lake. Just as Qin Huan put away his fishing rod, a sound of panic came.


    "No, the pavilion leader is bad, Xueer... Sister Xueer... She... She..." Wang Qing rushed to Qin Huan like a meteor and roared with a cry.


    When he saw that Wang Qing''s simple, honest and resolute face was covered with tears, Qin Huan trembled, his eyes were torn, and said angrily, "what''s the matter with Xueer???"

 Chapter 246

    A month later, tianqizong tomb.


    Qin Huan held a piece of linen and collapsed in front of a tombstone. Compared with his composure a month ago, Qin Huan was sloppy and dishevelled. His deep eyes were staring at the tombstone.


    "It''s reasonable to say that Xueer''s death is the best. She is one of the heart knots, but why am I so uncomfortable..." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    After returning from Yongzhen guzong, he thought about his heart knot. He had better come to the conclusion that Xueer was one of the heart knots, that is, he needed to kill Xueer to break the array... But when Qin Huan hesitated and struggled, Xueer seemed to see through what he thought and killed himself


    Qin Huan was devastated by Xueer''s death, and Yongzhen''s words sounded like Huang Lv''s bell.


    "Remember to distinguish between real and false..."


    True and false, virtual and real, which is true and which is false?


    Is all this... A fantasy? And the four stars and the magic sky must be... Real?


    "This is a fairyland. It''s all Daohong''s fairyland. Xueer has become the blood emperor. She''s not dead... All this is false." Qin Huan warned himself, but his heart was like a knife when his eyes fell on the scarlet small words on the linen.


    "Brother, you said all this is your fantasy, but Xueer thinks you are not illusory, and... If Xueer dies, will there be no blood emperor in the future? Xueer doesn''t want to be a blood emperor, but just wants his brother to wake up as soon as possible..."


    It seemed that Qin Huan saw Xueer write these words with his own blood, and even... Qin Huan saw the dry tears on the linen... All these impacted Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Is this really a fantasy?"


    "Your Excellency, without you, there would be no me, Wang Qing. Wang Qing has no complaints about you, but this time, I think your excellency is too much. Although I don''t know what happened, when you said that all this is a fantasy, have you thought about our feelings? If this is a fantasy, what is sister Xueer? What am I? What is emptiness? Are we all illusory Does it exist? "


    "I once heard that my grandfather said that sister Xueer''s qualification is one in a million, but she gave up her cultivation in order not to make the pavilion leader lonely and sad. She would rather be a mortal to accompany the pavilion leader, but what about the pavilion leader? Not only did she not receive the affection of sister Xueer, but she thought all this was false... Sister Xueer told us more than once that she was worried about you and worried that you were always in a dreamland If the pavilion leader hadn''t been stubborn, would sister Xueer wake you up with her life? "Wang Qing''s simple and honest face rose red, his chest fluctuated violently, and said angrily.


    This is the only time Wang Qing has spoken to Qin Huan with anger in the past 20 years. Even now, he has stepped into the realm of heaven and man!.


    "If the cabinet leader really thinks we are illusory, let''s go. Anyway, if you think we are false, you should think we don''t exist." after that, Wang Qing turned angrily and left.


    Qingxu, who had been silent for a long time, slowly stood up and looked at Qin Huan. He said hoarsely, "you really can''t tell whether it''s true or false? If it''s false, then... What''s true? Or do you don''t want to admit it in your heart?".


    Qin Huan''s mind roared and his mind trembled.


    "Is it true that I don''t want to admit it?"


    "No... it''s not true, it''s fake, Xueer is not dead..." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Wang Qing left and Qingxu also left. They both left Tianqi sect and disappeared.


    Qin Huan stayed with Xueer''s grave all day. Fortunately, Tianqi sent his disciples to give Qin Huan three meals a day. Otherwise, Qin Huan was afraid that he would starve to death.


    It seemed that the mood fluctuated too much, which gave the nether Nirvana poison a chance to take advantage of. Qin Huan''s body was getting worse day by day.


    In the twenty third year, Qin Huan could no longer take care of himself. He had to lie in bed and be served.


    Qin Huan was completely lost. He could not tell whether it was reality or fantasy. He lay in bed all day like a walking corpse. Xueer''s suicide hit Qin Huan too hard.


    "Creak!" the creak of the door opened. Qin Huan, lying on the bed, ignored it and stared at the roof.


    "Pavilion... Pavilion leader, sister Xueqing is dead and Qingxu is dead... They both died together with the bastard Lin Yu... Sister Xueer killed herself in order to wake you up, while sister Xueqing and Qingxu died together with Lin Yu for antidote... Pavilion leader, now do you still think all this is a fantasy????" Wang Qing, standing at the door, screamed with grief.


    "Sister xue''er is gone, sister Xue Qing is gone, the emptiness is gone, and the antidote is gone... Ha ha... Xingchenzi... I Wang Qingning wish you hadn''t seen me and let me live like a dog, maybe... I wouldn''t have today''s pain."


    "A fairyland? Ha ha... If only it were a fairyland? Xingchenzi, Wang Qing will never forgive you... Even if you die..."


    "Bang!" the door slammed shut.


    "Poof!" Qin Huan, who was lying on the bed, was spewing black blood. His eyes were cracked and his face was as ferocious as a ghost. He hissed in his throat: "true or false, false or real, ha ha ha... True or false? True or false? No matter true or false... Qin Huan is bound to find you in lunhui!!!"


    "Boom!"


    With Qin Huan''s roar, many turtle cracks appeared in the space. It''s best to... Turn into thousands of pieces


    meanwhile.


    Xu coffinsheng stood on the back of the dead slave Tao Wu and looked ahead. Although he was a little embarrassed at this time, when he saw an ancient stone step emerging at the end of his sight, Xu coffinsheng''s face was filled with joy and excitement. He knew that it was the stone step leading to the seventh floor. As long as he reached this stone step, he could become 36 Tiangang.


    "He shouldn''t have arrived yet?" Xu coffinsheng swept around coldly and raised a trace of confidence and smile. Since he knew that Qin Huan had the heart of death, Xu coffinsheng compared with Qin Huan all the time. He thought he was better than Qin Yu, but he didn''t expect that the crying old man would choose Qin Huan, which made him extremely unwilling.


    Unlike Yan Yang, who reached the sixth floor like a nightmare, all the way was dangerous. In addition, his dead slaves still exuded the smell of Tao, which deterred many fierce beasts.


    When he saw the figure sitting on the upper wall of the stone steps in the distance, Xu coffinsheng''s smile gradually converged.


    "Is the stone step leading to the seventh floor the beginning of the assessment..." Xu coffinsheng''s expression became dignified. Once he boarded the stone step, he could not give up the assessment. Moreover, Lei Zhuoyue once said that the stone step leading to the seventh floor is the beginning of the assessment. Therefore, it means that once he stepped on the stone step, there is no retreat.


    If before the 72 Disha challenge, Xu coffinsheng''s interest in Tiangang was limited to the extreme seal of heaven and earth, then now he is more like becoming 36 Tiangang, which proves that he is stronger than Qin Huan. Maybe his birth makes him feel inferior and makes Xu coffinsheng''s character extreme. Therefore, it is difficult to change what he believes. He wants to prove it to the crying old man and himself. He is no worse than anyone!


    More importantly, Xu coffinsheng wanted to kill Qin Huan and win the heart of death!


    Soon, Xu coffinsheng reached under the stone steps and took back the Tao. Xu coffinsheng looked up at the stone steps and looked at the bodies on the stone steps.


    "Do you want to wait for him here?" Xu coffinsheng whispered in his heart, and his divine knowledge spread. When he found that there was no other figure within a hundred miles, Xu coffinsheng hesitated for a long time and said to himself, "you''d better go up the stone steps first. Once you go up the stone steps, you can''t give up the examination. At that time... He''s just fish on the board. It''s easy to kill him!"


    In the 72 Disha challenge, Xu coffinsheng was absolutely sure to kill Qin Huan. He had to stop because of his scruples. Now, as long as Li Youcai boarded the sixth stone step, he couldn''t give up the examination. At that time, life or death was between his thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Xu coffinsheng slowly stepped on the stone steps with a smile on his mouth. Although he could not give up the examination, Xu coffinsheng was not afraid. Lei Zhuoyue could pass, so could he!


    "En?" Xu coffin Sheng snorted stiffly and noticed the inexplicable pressure. However, he didn''t care. He could grow from a grave digger to such a point. Although Xu coffin Sheng''s character was extreme, he had to say that his state of mind was much higher than those in the same state.


    Xu coffinsheng walked and stopped all the way. He was thinking about waiting for Qin Huan on that stone step. After thinking about it for a long time, Xu coffinsheng looked at the stone step submerged in the sea of clouds and said, "if the number of layers is low, he won''t dare to climb the stone step. It''s better for me to be shrouded in clouds first. At that time, even if he wants to retreat, he can''t help him."


    After making up his mind, Xu coffinsheng moved forward slowly. Although he was more and more powerful, he could continue to move forward with his state of mind.


    About three days later.


    Xu coffinsheng''s back gradually disappeared into the clouds. Just when he was ready to cross his knees to meditate and give Qin Huan an unexpected joy, he inadvertently glanced at the five figures on the main stone steps. When he saw one of the figures in front of him, Xu coffinsheng was stunned. After he reacted, his eyes almost didn''t stare out.


    How is that possible?


    Xu coffinsheng looked at Qin Huan''s back in disbelief and wiped his eyes hard. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, Xu coffinsheng''s face flushed and his body trembled violently. He almost didn''t spit out blood.


    He was still calculating Li Youcai, but he didn''t expect that Li Youcai had already reached the stone steps.


    Under the pressure of his inner shame and anger, Xu coffinsheng looked at the stone steps on both sides and couldn''t help hesitating. What Lei Zhuoyue once said came to his mind: "for the stone steps leading to the seventh floor, remember not to take the main stone steps. You must take the left and right sides. It doesn''t matter there, but you must not take the main stone steps. You can''t even touch them. Once you touch them, you will die!"


    "Li Youcai stepped into the main stone steps?" Xu coffinsheng looked a little ugly. He never thought that Qin Huan not only came here before himself, but also stepped into the main stone steps that Lei Zhuoyue said would die.


    "What to do?" Xu coffinsheng hesitated and looked at Qin Huan close at hand. He wanted to drag Qin Huan down and kill him and take away the death flame in his body.


    After hesitating for a long time, Xu coffinsheng narrowed his eyes and offered a Taoist weapon directly. Without hesitation, he attacked Qin Huan''s head and tried to kill Qin Huan.


    However, as soon as he touched Qin Huan, a huge suction directly sucked Xu coffinsheng into the main stone steps, and the Taoist instrument in his hand was blown into powder by an inexplicable force.


    Aware of the terrible attraction, Xu coffin was frightened, but before he could react, the scene changed sharply.


    "Wait for me..."


    Xu coffinsheng heard a whisper without any emotion in a trance.

 Chapter 247

    Looking at the stone steps ahead, Qin Huan was dazed, but soon the pupils of his eyes narrowed sharply, and the daze in his eyes became sharper and sharper. Finally, he formed a trace of persistence and firmness.


    "Boy... You... You walked out of that immortal magic array? Ha ha... The sky is endless! I''m chasing famine!!" the long lost voice of chasing famine sounded in his mind. Qin Huan really woke up.


    "A fairyland?" Qin Huan murmured to himself. There was a trace of sadness on his face. Although it was a fairyland, Qin Huan was not happy. What happened in the fairyland for more than 20 years was like a nightmare.


    "Boy, how did you get out of the immortal magic array? You know, few people could get out of the magic array in the flood and famine period that gathered that day!" it seemed that you saw the hope of survival again, and chasing the famine seemed particularly excited.


    Qin Huan frowned. How did he get out of the magic array?


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t know how to break the array. He had been searching for ways to break the array for more than 20 years, but he didn''t expect to break the magic array inexplicably after falling into hysteria.


    "How did the array break?" Qin Huan thought to himself. It was still a magic array, and he didn''t know what else was waiting for him. If he could figure out Daohong''s intention from the magic array, he might be able to really finish this section of stone steps.


    "Magic is born in the heart. Is Dao Hong''s intention of arranging this magic array not a test?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. There was no reason to think so. Qin Huan thought more and more about the hysteria in the dreamland.


    It seems that Daohong''s intention is not to test, but... To seek an answer!!


    Recalling what Yongzhen''s ancestors said, Qin Huan had a different idea.


    Is it true that Daohong is trapped in a situation where he doesn''t distinguish between true and false, and regrets killing the wrong person all his life?


    Zhuhuang said that Daohong''s character is extremely extreme and his attainments in array are unmatched. Did he integrate his pain into the magic array? If you want to be his apprentice, you have to bear his pain first?


    Is it true that he was confused when he arranged this array, so the purpose of arranging the array is to find an answer?


    No one could prove what the truth was. Qin Huan couldn''t be sure after he thought about it. He just pressed down his idea and took a deep breath. Qin Huan sank into his right hand and said, "what''s after the magic array?"


    "Challenge!" he whispered after pondering for a long time.


    "Challenge?" Qin Huan frowned and looked at the sloping stone steps. There was no one on the stone steps. What are you going to challenge? Is it still a challenge in the magic array?


    "There are not many assessments about immortality in the memory of the remnant soul, and I don''t know the details. However, Daohong''s immortality is higher than the top. I''m afraid it''s not easy to pass, so you should be prepared!" Zhuhuang said solemnly. It can be seen how terrible Daohong is when he can suppress him in the peak period, and how can the disciples of such people be ordinary people?


    Qin Huan nodded and went through the magic array. He was extremely afraid of the assessment of Daohong. I''m afraid the challenge was more difficult than the magic array.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to study the rules of Xuanwu on this stone step first. If he could learn the Xuanwu magic, it would not be too late to climb the stone step.


    Looking away at the devil Qingfeng, he found that the devil Qingfeng looked ferocious and seemed to be immersed in some kind of illusion. He looked at Xu coffinsheng not far away. Qin Huan''s eyes brushed a trace of killing intention and couldn''t help walking towards Xu coffinsheng, but Qin Huan was so careful that he couldn''t step towards the left and right sides.


    "Don''t do anything in this assessment, or you will be crushed by the array!" Zhuhuang noticed Qin Huan''s intention to kill and opened his mouth quickly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, so he had to suppress the impulse to kill Xu coffinsheng.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan sat cross legged and prepared to understand the rules of Xuanwu. But when he closed his eyes, a sudden change occurred on the stone steps 500 floors above. A body of Tianjiao who had been sitting there for many years suddenly burst into thousands of pieces and disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He stared at the stone steps where Tianjiao was, and wondered.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that man dead yet?"


    "Impossible!!"


    "Judging from their costumes, they should be people from a very ancient period, and... Why does their body suddenly burst? Even if they die, there will be blood mist?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t know how many secrets were contained in the stone steps. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Qin Huan would never believe that there were people on the previous stone steps.


    "Chase the wasteland, can you see? Why did the body explode and die? Is he still alive after so many years?" Qin Huan asked solemnly. The stone steps were so strange that Qin Huan didn''t dare to step on them even if he was confident in his strength.


    "The old man is always alone. Few people know him. I didn''t know much about him in the past, let alone I''m just a ghost now. Boy, since I''m at this point, there''s no way out, what do you want so much? Even if there''s a sea of swords and fire ahead, you have to go. Now you''d better improve your strength. I doubt every stone step is a challenge!" Zhuhuang was angry and said that he had already advised Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect to step into Daohong''s evaluation array under the influence of ghosts and gods.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Every level was a challenge?? The stone steps have at least ten thousand floors. Is it difficult to assess ten thousand times??


    How is that possible?


    "However, you have enough time to practice. There should be a profound years array on the stone steps. The immortal has great attainments in years array. I''m afraid that the stone steps have been a hundred years, and there is only one year outside!" Zhuhuang said in a low voice.


    "A hundred years on the stone steps, a year outside?" Qin Huan''s eyes burst into shock. Although he had heard such an array in the past, he didn''t expect that Daohong was so abnormal that he suppressed his inner shock. Qin Huan sat cross legged. A huge Xuanwu tripod appeared in his mind and began to understand the rules of Xuanwu!


    Qin Huan would not miss such a rare opportunity!


    Meanwhile, seal the magic heaven!


    The great war reduced the northern part of Fengmo heaven to a battlefield.


    Almost all the friars and fierce animals under the Taoist realm who could escape in the future were spared. For a moment, life was ruined and blood flowed in the northern part of the demon heaven. Dense black holes appeared in the space, and many residual knives, broken swords, limbs and broken arms remained in the earth pits.


    Even though the trapped dragon and stars had been prepared, they didn''t expect the rest of the big devil to be so fierce, and more than half of them were killed and injured.


    The rest of the big demons were bombarded by the immortal array and suffered heavy casualties, but their morale was high and invincible because of the excitement and vision of being trapped for countless years.


    When the strong people trapped in the dragon and stars are getting worse, the Jain family hidden in the small world rushed out. Over the years, although the forces accumulated by the Jain family are not as terrible as the rest of the big demons, they can''t shh. The strong people in the Taoist realm have reached as many as 5000, including many strong people at the top of the Taoist realm.


    The strong man trapped in the dragon and stars and the Jain family united to stabilize the situation, but the good time did not last long. The dead slaves in the same vein of yin and Yang, the rest of the great devil launched an attack, and countless dead slaves formed an unmatched army of death, killing madly!


    Trapped in the devil days for countless years, all the dead strong people have been refined into dead slaves. With the increase of years, this number has almost reached an extremely terrible number, almost hundreds of millions of dead slaves!


    The Jain family seems to know that if they can''t consume the power of the big devil rest this time, then the Jain family may become the big devil rest and be trapped in the small world forever, because after suppressing the big devil rest for countless years, they have already accumulated a deep blood feud, and no one can tolerate anyone. The power of the big devil rest is terrible. Once they are all out of trouble, they will take crazy revenge.


    It seems that it is precisely because of this that the strong of the Jain family will pour out. After the emergence of the army of dead slaves, all the strong of the Jain family will change into the form of fierce animals.


    For a moment, the deafening roar and thunder roared into the sky. Countless huge fierce beasts with a height of thousands of feet trampled on the heaven and earth madly, and all other directions in the demon sealing heaven felt the turbulence, which was extremely shocked.


    The participation of the Jain family in the war attracted most of the firepower of the big magic Yubu, giving the strong people trapped in the dragon and stars a chance to breathe. In the face of the terrible dead slave army of the big magic Yubu, the strong people trapped in the dragon and stars had no intention of war, ran frantically and asked the sect for help.


    It has to be said that although old man Wang Xian promoted the great disaster, few people paid attention to it. Therefore, there were not many strong people trapped in the dragon and stars. However, the strong people who fled here were afraid that they would take the news to all the sky regions of the trapped dragon and stars, which would lead to many hidden ancient families and forces to join the encirclement and suppression of the remaining demons.


    When the war was in full swing, there were fragments of the world where the big magic sky was located. Many of the wounded big magic Yubu strong men returned to the big magic sky, and an old man in black robe with wounds and flesh and blood mixed into the crowd and entered the big magic sky.


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s hard to imagine that there is such a world in this magic heaven, trapping so many strong people..." the old man was extremely frightened. His slightly narrowed eyes twinkled with light, and his eyes turned sharply, looking at the scene of the great magic heaven.


    At the entrance and exit of the great devil day, there are a group of strong people sitting in the town. Most of them are masters of dead slaves in order to prevent the Jain family from sneaking into the friars under the rest of the great devil. However, because of the fierce battle and too many injured strong people, no one paid attention to the black robed old man.


    "Tut tut. What a powerful Taoist power. I don''t know where it is. It has a secret... Hey..." the old man licked his lips and thought while flying. His divine knowledge spread silently.


    In half a day.


    The old man arrived at the main city of the devil. When he saw the hundreds of millions of monks gathered in the main city of the devil, the old man was shocked. Fortunately, the cultivation of these people was under the Tao realm, so he let the old man breathe.


    When he arrived at the main city of the devil, the old man turned into a monk knocking at the Taoist realm and integrated into the monks gathered in the main city of the devil.


    After a silent circle in the outer city of Tianmo, the old man got nothing. Finally, he reached the west of the outer city of Tianmo. When he saw the emerging Tiangang tower, the old man''s eyes glowed, and the depths of his eyes were full of greed


    At this time, a vortex emerged, and a Disha who came out of Tiangang tower came out.


    Just as the local evil spirit scanned around in doubt, the old man suddenly appeared in front of the local evil spirit and directly clasped the local evil spirit''s head with one hand.


    After half a ring, the local evil head burst, and the old man''s eyes lit up and whispered in surprise: "Tiangang tower? Thirty six Tiangang inheritance?"


    "Do you want to get close to the Tiangang tower under the condition of infant transformation? Hey, it''s not difficult for me. The Tiangang tower... I like Li nuggets!"

 Chapter 248

    The world war outside did not affect Tiangang tower at all.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the stone steps, sank into the Tao pattern of the Xuanwu giant tripod.


    Qin Huan was slightly disappointed that although he could see the Xuanwu giant tripod through the Xuanwu blood, now looking at it, Qin Huan found that he could only see one side, and less than half.


    You should know that the Xuanwu giant tripod is a six sided giant tripod, that is to say, you can only see one twelfth of it now.


    "Well, even one twelfth of my current cultivation achievement is enough for me to understand for a while, and this one twelfth should be enough to urge me to use the magic power of Xuanwu to forge a ding." Qin Huan thought, and then sank into the Xuanwu rules.


    With the experience of building a wooden house and feeling the rules of heaven and earth, Qin Huan soon sank into it along the lines of the giant tripod.


    Xuanwu is known as the most fierce beast defense. The rules of heaven and earth contained in it are the most powerful defense rules between heaven and earth. When Qin Huan understood it, the Xuanwu blood in his body surged uncontrollably.


    The silent passage of time.


    On that day, Qin Huan''s body suddenly burst into a yellow light. There were complex lines in the light, faintly showing the shape of a huge tripod.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s back ribs became thicker and wider unconsciously. If this continues, I''m afraid Qin Huan''s back ribs will grow solid soon. At that time, his back will be like a bone shield!


    Qin Huan didn''t know that he was immersed in the rules of Xuanwu, but he watched the famine with mixed feelings.


    Up to now, Zhuhuang found that he underestimated Qin Huan. Even before the magic array, Zhuhuang thought Qin Huan was a little extraordinary, but in his opinion, Qin Huan was just lucky, but his temperament could not become the climate.


    When Qin Huan understood the rules of Xuanwu, Zhuhuang suddenly remembered that Qin Huan had broken Daohong''s magic array. His inner shock was unspeakable. Although he didn''t try how terrible Daohong''s magic array was, even in the flood and famine years when there were so many talents, few people could break Daohong''s magic array, and now


    When Zhuhuang was shocked, he reflected on everything in recent years several times. Finally, Zhuhuang found that he had always underestimated Qin Huan, and even... Zhuhuang had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. This guy had been calculating himself


    "Whether you''re calculating me or not, I can ignore it before I leave you. If you dare to provoke me after you leave, no matter how extraordinary you are, I can easily kill you. Moreover, now you... I''m afraid it''s not my turn to take action." chuhuang said coldly in his heart. Since Qin Huan broke the Tao Hong magic array, chuhuang has faced Qin Huan squarely, But not enough to scare him.


    "The most urgent thing is to get this guy out of here as soon as possible. Shit, why can the villain move the old and immortal assessment here? Wanchong pass, but the famous Wanchong pass, fortunately, this Wanchong pass is not only one chance. As long as the boy passes one pass, he will try to get him out!" Zhuhuang said to himself.


    Daohong''s assessment is divided into three levels. The magic array is one of them, and the second level is called wanchongguan. If the magic array is the threshold of assessment, then the wanchongguan is a natural moat, blocking countless heaven''s favourites.


    Wan chongguan, as the name suggests, Wan chongguan test!


    It is said that Daohong has traveled all over the world, looking for 10000 top-notch young Tianjiao, and extrapolated the young Tianjiao into a small world by means of going against the sky. This is the prototype of wanchongguan.


    In other words, if you want to become a disciple of other Daohong, you need to overcome the top young Tianjiao in the flood and famine period. Of course, you don''t have to challenge 10000 times, but you can choose the ranking to challenge. Finally, as long as you win the first, you can become a disciple of other Daohong!!


    The metamorphosis of assessment is more than that. Almost all of these top-notch Tianjiao are kowtow, but this assessment only faces kowtow. In other words, it is difficult to challenge the 10000 strongest Tianjiao in the flood and famine period with the cultivation of infantile transformation... We can imagine the difficulty.


    Daohong is not cold-blooded and ruthless. After the examiner steps into Wanzhong pass, he does not mean to fight all the way to the end, but can leave or participate at any time, provided that he is under the road knocking environment.


    However... If you are defeated in this ten thousand heavy pass, there will be only one end - the gods and souls will be destroyed, but Zhuhuang has heard that although the Challenger will be destroyed, he will not die in this ten thousand heavy pass. It seems that he will survive in another way and continue to complete the challenge.


    I didn''t believe it before, but the young man on the stone steps in front exploded and died. I was shocked and believed this rumor.


    Therefore, as long as Qin Huan participates in the wanchongguan pass, even if the scourge can''t kill Qin Huan, he will die in the wanchongguan pass. Can the Tianjiao in the flood and famine period be compared with people now?


    It''s not nice to say, for example, the top-notch young Tianjiao in the great devil day, I''m afraid they can''t be ranked among these ten thousand!


    It is precisely for this reason that makes chasing the wasteland a headache. I''m afraid it''s difficult to defeat the last one with Qin Huan''s cultivation. Once Qin Huan dies, he will die too. Therefore, before Qin Huan steps into the ten thousand pass, he needs to check Qin Huan''s strength.


    When he noticed the huge tripod looming in the light emitted by Qin Huan, Zhuhuang was completely shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to catch the Xuanwu rules in such a short time. How much savvy does it take?


    "He is worthy of being a guy who can step into the crazy devil state by learning how to change Qi and blood. His understanding is really extraordinary." despite his prejudice against Qin Huan, he felt that Qin Huan was good in both mood and understanding.


    Half a year later.


    Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly opened, and the yellow light in his body suddenly flourished. He opened his hands and whispered, "Xuanwu casts a tripod!"


    The blooming earthy yellow light rolled, and a huge tripod was faintly visible. However, the huge tripod could only see one side, and only part of this side could be seen, and the rest were blurred.


    The huge tripod floated on Qin Huan''s head and formed a light curtain over Qin Huan.


    Looking at the light curtain, Qin Huan''s face showed a trace of satisfaction. Although he only touched on the Xuanwu rules, it was enough for him to use the Xuanwu magic.


    "Even if there is a Xuanwu made tripod, it is difficult to break it, and it should be able to resist the attack of the friars at the beginning of knocking at the Taoist realm!" Qin Huan looked carefully at the light enveloping his body and said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan removed the giant tripod and looked inside. When he saw the change of back ribs, Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    At this time, the back ribs are completely long and solid, and the whole back looks like a bone shield, not... Exactly like a basaltic shell!!


    The back is centered on the spine of the dragon sword, and there are black cracks at the junction of each rib, which is very similar to the turtle cracks on the basaltic shell.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that there were Taoist patterns on the back of the basaltic shell. Over time, if you can improve the basaltic blood, your back will become a real basaltic shell!!


    Qin Huan was overjoyed. You should know that the reason why Xuanwu can be called the most defensive is mainly from the Xuanwu shell, which is loved by heaven. Now, his bones have turned into a Xuanwu shell, which means that his physical defense can be comparable to that of Xuanwu in the future. To the extreme, his physical defense can be comparable to that of immortal soldiers!!


    "In this way, I don''t have to worry about other people''s sneak attack from the back in the future." Qin Huan looked at the stone steps ahead with joy, and his heart increased.


    "Boy, that''s not enough! That old challenge is unusual, and you can''t pass it with your strength!" he poured a basin of cold water into the wasteland and said coldly.


    "Now you have time to study more yin and Yang bones. If you can stimulate the blood of yin and Yang and refine Ming thunder beads, it would be better. There is more power and more guarantee!" Zhuhuang said with great care.


    Qin Huan looked at the stone steps in front of him and wondered why he had to refine Yin and Yang bones by himself. He thought for several times and found that refining Yin and Yang bones was good for him. Qin Yu relaxed and said, "well, how can this Yin and Yang bone be refined?"


    Zhuhuang was relieved. Only by making Qin Huan a bone nourishing person can he get a glimmer of vitality when he left. Otherwise... Facing the top strong in the Taoist realm, he would be dead. However, if Zhuhuang knew the changes outside, he would regret and urge Qin Huan to refine Yin and Yang bones!


    "Replacing your chest ribs with your yin-yang bone will promote the perfect integration of the yin-yang bone and your body. In the future, you can get the Qi of yin and Yang from the yin-yang bone and refine it to get the blood of yin and Yang..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan refined Yin and Yang bones according to the steps of chasing waste.


    Exorcism.


    The hundreds of millions of friars gathered in the outer city of Tianmo dare not breathe, and their excitement is beyond expression. Only heavy breathing can be heard outside the outer city of Tianmo, and they are all nervous waiting for the end of the war.


    Suddenly, a surprised voice suddenly sounded: "strange, why is Tiangang tower missing?"


    The sudden sound was heard by countless monks, and each turned to the west of Tianmo outer city.


    "It''s really gone. Is it difficult... Tiangang''s assessment is over?"

 Chapter 249

    After leaving the 72 Disha examination space, Li Nuggets galloped towards the falling magic County as fast as possible. For the Tiangang tower, Li Nuggets also fought hard, gave up his curiosity in the big magic sky, and just wanted to escape here.


    As for what is the most dangerous place is the safest. It''s all farting. The Tiangang tower is special at first sight. Once you realize that the Tiangang tower is missing, it will certainly attract the attention of the strong here. At that time, you''re afraid you can''t escape.


    When he reached the crack in the space of falling magic County, Nuggets Li was radiant and roared in a low voice: "get out of the way, let me kill more foreigners!!" he said, and rushed out of the great magic sky. As for the strong people squatting in the great magic sky, he looked at Nuggets Li sympathetically. If there were no orders, they would also rush out to kill foreigners like this man.


    After successfully escaping from the debris of the world and seeing the war between thousands of fierce beasts and countless dead slaves, Li Nuggets was trembling. He took out several Taoist weapons to cover his body and directly hid into the ground.


    Half an hour later, thousands of miles away.


    Li Nuggets came out from the ground and looked back at the cracked world. He was relieved. His divine knowledge went into an animal skin bag and saw the Tiangang tower floating in the animal skin bag. Li Nuggets said to himself excitedly: "ha ha, it is worthy of swallowing heaven and earth. Even the sky can swallow, not to mention this tower."


    Looking at the front of his eyes, Li Nuggets said with a smile: "fight slowly, it''s best to kill the world upside down... I don''t know how many traditions there are in this tower..." after that, Li Nuggets changed again and disappeared.


    He did not know that he always had a pair of eyes full of endless evil spirit staring at his every move!


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Hundreds of ancient clans and forces trapped in the dragon and stars sent out. Among them, six top Taoists took the lead and led nearly 3000 strong Taoists to join the encirclement and suppression of the remaining demons.


    For a while, the battle became intense. Although the remaining forces of the great devil were strong, there were not a few strong Taoists who died in the immortal array. However, the long-time battle exhausted their Daoyuan. Under the strong attack of the trapped dragon and star and the attack of the Jain family, the number of deaths and injuries increased sharply.


    Under the leadership of the six top Taoists, he and the Jain soldiers broke into the great devil heaven in two ways, trying to kill the monks gathered in the main city of the devil.


    But what shocked the trapped dragon and stars was that there were many strong and perfect Taoists in the remaining Department of the great devil, including yin-yang Daojun and Da Luo Daojun!


    Finally, a great war broke out in the whole big magic sky. Under the fierce attack of the perfect strong in the Taoist realm, the fragments of the world where the big magic sky and the Jain family were located collapsed layer by layer. Except for the ancient magic county where the falling magic county and the magic prison were located, they all turned into countless fragments and flew to the sky regions of trapped dragons and stars.


    Hundreds of millions of monks who had gathered in the main city of the devil died and injured countless people. Except those who entered the main city of the devil, almost all of them were destroyed and countless people were killed and injured!


    When the battle caused the whole magic heaven to collapse, it alerted the oldest family of trapped dragons and stars, known as the guardian family of trapped dragons and stars, and sent out a half-step Wonderland strongman.


    Half step fairyland, known as the strongest under fairyland, can almost traverse the powerful existence of the four stars!


    The strong man and even the strong strength forcibly calmed the battle. Even though the three parties were unwilling to each other, they had to stop the war.


    At the request of the strong in banbu fairyland, with the strong trapped dragon and stars as one side, the Jain family as one side and the rest of the great devil as one side, the strong from the three sides gathered together and signed the armistice contract after a lot of words and swords!


    At this point, the battle of the world came to an end!


    Half a month after the armistice.


    The surviving friars led by the strong man of the great devil flew towards the archipelago in the extreme west of the trapped dragon, star and Xuanji sky, which is the place designated by the contract for them to settle down.


    On top of a huge dead slave beast, the leaders of the forces of the great devil heaven are all gathered on this beast. Among them, led by Da Luo Daojun, yin and Yang Daojun, Lei family, tapir family, Tong Nu and the king of war god, they are divided into six factions, and the one sitting in the middle is Zhan Huang Qingcang.


    "Zhan Huang, why do you want to stop the war?" an old man dressed in black and white robes and covered with skin and bones like a skeleton stared at Qing Cang and said hoarsely. What''s strange is that there is a strong evil spirit in his black and white eyes. This person is the Lord of Yin and Yang!


    Da Luo Daojun is an old man with fairy demeanor. He has broad eyebrows and eyes, wears a white robe and is as elegant as an immortal. His deep and bright eyes stare at Qing Cang and wait for Qing Cang''s answer, as do Tong Nu and the other two ancestors.


    It has to be said that before breaking through the cage, they had already reached some agreement with Qingcang, taking Qingcang as the leader.


    But it is impossible for them to escape from the devil queen without him. How can they be willing to bow down and be subordinated? If it hadn''t been for worrying about Qing Cang''s origin, I''m afraid I would have started long ago.


    This also includes child anger.


    For countless years, the magic prison did not belong to the faction of Yin-Yang Daojun and Da Luo Daojun. Therefore, it formed its own power a long time ago.


    Qing Cang glanced obliquely at the yin-yang Taoist king and said faintly: "we can''t resist half a step in the fairyland now. It''s better to stop the war and have a rest than fighting to death. Moreover, what if we win? This trapped dragon and star is just our temporary place to stay."


    After the leaders of several major forces looked at each other, the tapir''s ancestor said calmly: "if the great devil is rescued, what is the half step fairyland? If you don''t save it this time, it will be more difficult in the future!"


    The other ancestors did not agree. After all, they had no idea whether to save the great devil or not. They finally got away from the great devil day. They wanted to build their own forces.


    "Save? Even one array can trap you for countless years. What are you talking about saving the great devil?" Qing Cang said mercilessly.


    The tapir''s ancestor was speechless and his face was extremely gloomy.


    "Come straight to the point. If you want to leave alone, you can leave now. I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it." Qingcang said coldly.


    The eyes of the yin-yang Taoist gentleman and others couldn''t help narrowing up and bowing down to be a minister made them unwilling, but the agreement reached with Qingcang made them excited, especially Qingcang promised to guide them into the fairyland!!


    Trapped for countless years, their life limit has not been long. If they don''t break through, I''m afraid they will sit down. They have just come out of the great devil day and haven''t seen the world outside. Who will be willing to sit down?


    Ten breath time is fleeting.


    Qing Cang swept over the five giants and said: "since no one quit, there will be no more demons from now on, only the emperor will not be destroyed!"


    "Remember, the so-called four stars are just a corner. One day, you will be glad to choose today!" Qingcang said in a low voice, with endless hegemony in his words.


    "Don''t destroy emperor Zong?" the five strong men were shocked. These four stars are only a corner?


    The five strong men were excited, but they were also very human. They soon made a decision. Although they were still unwilling, at this moment, they all forced down. Let''s wait and see the change first.


    At this time, the contemplative yin-yang Taoist gentleman suddenly perceived something and couldn''t help looking at a certain place. There was a fierce look in the depths of his eyes full of towering evil spirit. He sneered in his heart: "I don''t know whether to live or die. Since I want to be a bone feeder so much, what if I complete you?"


    Meanwhile, the ancient magic county where the magic prison is located!


    After the big devil Yu Bu left, the Jain family and many strong people from trapped dragon stars poured into the only ancient magic county and falling magic County, hoping to get some luck to make up for the loss.


    At this time, many strong people of the Jain family gathered in the magic prison. When they saw the imprisoned ancestors of the Jain family in the magic prison, they were very angry and frantically rescued them.


    But before the big devil Yu Bu left, would he leave the lives of the strong men of the Jain family? Almost all died suddenly, but the Jain family did not give up the rescue, rescued all the ancestors'' bodies, and prepared to take them back to the small world for burial, including the ancient ape suspected of blood ape grandfather


    As for the deepest part of the magic prison, there is a light curtain that blocks everyone''s pace. Although some strong people want to break it by force, no one can shake it at all.


    Fall demon county.


    There are also nearly a hundred strong Taoists who have reached the falling magic county to look for good fortune.


    When they reached the depth of the tomb, they found the site of the heavens. Just when they wanted to enter the site of the heavens curiously, a creepy cry sounded strangely


    A few days later.


    More than half of the nearly 100 strong Taoists were killed and injured, and all those who escaped from heaven were terrified


    Half a month later, the strong guardian of half step fairyland, who came by the wind and had not left, also stepped into the Zhutian site in curiosity.


    Finally


    Gone forever.


    Cry in the name of the old man!


    Ring through the whole trapped dragon and star!

 Chapter 250

    Tiangang tower leads to the seventh stone step.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. Like Yin Yang, his eyes were black and white.


    As Zhuhuang said, the yin-yang bone was forcibly put into the chest and flush with the ribs. After refining it, the yin-yang bone became one with the flesh.


    However, Qin Huan was not surprised and excited. Instead, he was dignified. He looked down at the scar on his chest and felt something was wrong. The process of refining Yin and Yang bones was so simple that Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    Moreover, he felt an inexplicable force from the Yin and Yang bones. This force entered the body with refining. Qin Huan felt uneasy. Later, he searched repeatedly and didn''t notice the existence of that force, as if all this was a perception error.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned and thought of the strange situation of chasing waste. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Except for the yin-yang monarch, the highest blood of Yin-Yang... Is this yin-yang bone of the yin-yang monarch? And the nominal little family of the Yan Family... I''m afraid!" Qin Huan''s mind was running fast. Qin Huan suspected Yan Yang''s position in the Yan family after hearing about Yan Yang''s position in the Yan family.


    After all, no matter which big power it is, it will never set up only a minority. Even if this minority goes against the sky and does not really rise, no one can guarantee whether it will die prematurely.


    Therefore, throughout the ancient and modern times, any great power, whether for the sake of just in case or to let them compete with each other, will cultivate several quasi minority families and minority families. As the top family of the great devil, the Yan family should not make such a mistake.


    Qin Huan was still confused, but when he looked back, he guessed vaguely and understood why chasing famine urged him to refine Yin and Yang bones.


    If you guessed right, Yan Yang was just a bright on the surface, and secretly he was probably one of the chess pieces of yin and Yang!


    "When refining Yin and Yang bones, I''m afraid I took the place of Yin Yang and became the chess piece of the Yin and Yang Lord and his... Bone keeper!!!" Qin Huan was angry and murderous in the depths of his eyes. He was not angry because he became the bone keeper of the Yin and Yang Lord, but because he must see the extraordinary of the Yin and Yang bone, so he promoted himself to refine the Yin and Yang bone.


    Qin Huan didn''t know his intention?


    When Yin Yang, the bone nourishing man, died, the yin-yang Taoist king would be furious and would be investigated. He was worried that the yin-yang Taoist king would trace him to his head by some means. At that time, when he left the Tiangang tower, he would die miserably.


    Zhuhuang is worried that this will affect him, so he urges himself to become the bone keeper of yin and Yang. Only in this way can he have a glimmer of vitality. Yin and Yang want to become the bone keeper, so he can let go of his own way of life. Although, in the end, his efforts in his whole life will become the end of others'' marriage clothes.


    But what''s his business? As long as he lives, and I''m afraid he''ll have left by then!


    "Very good!" Qin Huan sneered in his heart. Unexpectedly, he underestimated the famine chase, but he calculated it. Regardless of his motivation, his heart should be killed. From this moment on, Qin Huan really killed the famine chase.


    In fact, Qin Huan had already thought about the consequences when he killed Yin Yang.


    There were only two ways in front of him: life and death. Killing Yin Yang had the heart to refine Yin and Yang bones and improve the probability of passing the Tiangang assessment. After all, Tiangang failed. The crying old man was afraid to kill himself first.


    The second is that Yan Yang also had a killing heart for himself. After leaving Tiangang tower, he didn''t know how to retaliate, so he simply killed him to avoid future trouble.


    As for the yin-yang Taoist king, Qin Huan was not very worried. One was the cultivation level of the yin-yang Taoist king. Naturally, he would not do anything impulsive. Killing himself was tantamount to offending the crying old man. It was unwise.


    Besides, according to the agreement with the crying old man, as long as he passes the Tiangang examination, he is actually equivalent to his disciple. After all, even if he doesn''t accept disciples, he and he have the reality of teachers and disciples, although they don''t have the name of teachers and disciples, he has no reason not to do it.


    After ten thousand steps back, if the yin-yang Taoist King forces his hand, he will wake up Xiaoling sleeping in the palm of his right hand... Zhuhuang hasn''t found Xiaoling in his body for several years. It can be seen that Xiaoling is extraordinary!


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s killing of Yin Yang was not impulsive, and the consequences had been figured out, but Zhuhuang didn''t know!!


    "Boy, I have to say that your savvy is really good." at this time, the exclamation of chasing the wasteland sounded, not pretending, but really exclamation. Chasing the wasteland was shocked by both the rules of Xuanwu and the refining of yin and Yang bones. I''m afraid this savvy was no worse than the genius in the flood and famine period.


    Qin Huan knew about the existence of the "bone raiser", but now it''s not the time to tear his face, Qin Huan just didn''t know.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said calmly, "if it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t be so fast."


    "Well, boy, strike while the iron is hot to stimulate the yin-yang blood, and try to refine the Ming thunder beads, so you can be sure to move on!" Chu Huang saw that Qin Huan was not suspicious. He was relieved and hurried to say, Qin Huan had no bottom if he didn''t stimulate the yin-yang blood. Only when he stimulated the yin-yang blood, that person shouldn''t easily kill Qin Huan, as long as he had a little head, This guy is better than Yan Yang.


    Qin Yuxi said: "I''m afraid it''s not so exciting?"


    "This yin-yang bone contains pure power. It''s simpler than you inspire Jain and Xuanwu blood. You''ll know if you try!"


    ¡­¡­


    Great changes have taken place outside, but Tiangang tower knows nothing. Fortunately, there are few people in Tiangang tower.


    On this day, the three figures walked together and reached under the stone steps leading to the seventh floor. These three people were Luo Bayu, Han Jinxuan and Yang Dao. They were all dressed in Daoqi level defensive armor, but they were all embarrassed and weak. The pain they had endured in the past six months almost became their nightmare.


    Fortunately, although there were many crises along the way, they all resisted.


    The three men arrived under the stone steps and looked at the bodies sitting on the stone steps. Their faces were not good-looking. Although they had learned from Lei Zhuoyue for a long time, they really saw these Tianjiao bodies with their own eyes, and their hearts were full of shock and dignity.


    "Can''t go up?" Luo Bayu smiled bitterly at Yang Dao beside him. Compared with the original, Luo Bayu''s attitude towards Yang Dao has changed dramatically. If Luo Bayu hadn''t seen Yang Dao before, now he has regarded Yang Dao as a person of the same level, and even there is a trace of awe in his words.


    "It''s not easy to get here, even if it''s a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den." Han Jinxuan said in a deep voice. She is beautiful, intelligent and extraordinary. As the proud daughter of Jianxian mountain, Han Jinxuan is extraordinary. However, she seems to dare to look directly at Yang Dao.


    "Recover." the silent Yang Dao stared at the stone steps that could not enter the cloud sea and looked at the ground again. It seemed that he wanted to judge whether someone had reached the cloud sea from the traces on the ground, and this person was Qin Huan.


    He wondered. Qin Huan should have arrived here. Why didn''t he see it? Did you reach the sea of clouds? Along the way, Yang Dao''s divine sense spread carefully to see if Qin Huan had arrived, but he didn''t find any trace of Qin Huan.


    Half an hour later, the three climbed the stone steps at the same time.


    A few days later, the three were almost neck and neck in the sea of clouds.


    When they saw the more stone steps on both sides, their faces became dignified. As Lei Zhuoyue said, there were really three stone steps. Recalling Lei Zhuoyue''s original advice, they all looked at the main stone steps in surprise.


    This... Huh?


    They all saw Qin Huan, Mo Qingfeng and Xu coffinsheng standing on the stone steps. They were shocked. Unexpectedly, someone arrived before them!!


    And


    These three even ran to the main stone steps that Lei Zhuoyue said... There is no doubt that they will die?


    I really don''t know what to do!


    "Don''t they know what the main stone steps mean? Or do they say that the three of them are the most savvy people in the ages and can pass through the main stone steps?" Luo Bayu said indifferently. In his opinion, Qin Huan''s three are beyond their ability. There are few main stone steps that dare to walk for countless years. They all ran past?


    "Let''s take the stone steps on the right side." Han Jinxuan glanced at Qin Huan and said calmly.


    Yang Dao stared at Qin Huan with doubts and puzzlement in his eyes. He couldn''t figure out why Qin Huan created the main stone steps. According to Lei Zhuoyue, no one has been able to pass through the main stone steps for countless years. Is... Qin Huan sure?


    Although he thought Qin Huan was extraordinary, Yang Dao didn''t think Qin Huan could pass.


    As they walked towards the right stone step, Qin Huan suddenly burst into black and white light.


    The three men were stunned at first, and their eyes gradually opened. Finally, they looked extremely frightened. Luo Bayu said unimaginably: "this... This... This is Yan Yang''s blood... Li... Li Youcai, he... Impossible! Impossible!"


    Han Jinxuan and Yang Dao were stunned. All the scenes in front of them meant... Qin Huan killed Yin Yang and won the blood of yin and Yang


    "I... Want to try the main stone steps." after taking a deep breath, Yang Dao''s face showed a hesitation, which soon turned into sharp and firm. Without hesitation, he raised his right foot and stepped on the main stone steps.


    "No!!" Han Jinxuan exclaimed.


    But Yang road has stepped on the main stone steps.


    "Brother..." the familiar cry made Yang Dao feel like being bombarded by a heavy hammer.

 Chapter 251

    Watching Yang Dao step into the main stone steps, Han Jinxuan and Luo Bayu can''t imagine. Yang Dao has been silent for several months, but he often takes action at the critical moment to press the whole audience. In the hearts of Luo Bayu and Han Jinxuan, Yang Dao is a stable person, but he didn''t expect to be so rash.


    They didn''t know what Yang Dao thought. He had known Qin Huan for so many years. Yang Dao almost watched Qin Huan catch up with him step by step, and finally left himself far behind.


    From the beginning of the trial to forcing the Jains to flee around first, to the great devil queen, Qin Huan was not afraid to offend so many young talents. Now, Qin Huan dared to kill the grandson of yin and Yang


    The deeper he knew Qin Huan, Yang Dao admired Qin Yu. He even compared himself with Qin Huan many times. Imagine if he dared to do such a terrible thing from the perspective of Qin Huan.


    But... As a result, he didn''t dare, which made Yang Daoxin unwilling, but he had to admit it.


    This time, Yang Daoben thought that Qin Huan didn''t know the danger of the main stone steps, so he stepped into the main stone steps. He could see the black-and-white light emitted by Qin Huan. He realized that Qin Huan must have known the danger of the main stone steps when he killed Yin Yang.


    This stimulated Yang Dao. Since Qin Huan knew the danger and dared to break through, why did he dare not?


    Yang Dao wanted to have the courage of Qin Huan. Only in this way could he avenge his brother Yang Tian in this life!!


    But Yang Dao guessed wrong this time. Qin Huan''s stepping on the main stone steps was an accident


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know that for his own sake, Yang Dao was forced to step into the main stone steps. At this time, he was quietly feeling the power of yin and Yang flowing in the meridians.


    As Zhuhuang said, the Yin Yang blood contained in the yin-yang bone was extremely strong. Qin Huan almost didn''t spend much effort to stimulate the yin-yang blood. Although he had just condensed a trace of Yin-Yang blood, with the yin-yang bone, he could easily reach the point of Yin Yang in the future.


    "Yin Yang blood..." Qin Huan was very complicated. He was excited and filled with emotion. He got the Yin Yang blood that others had dreamed of, but he became the bone keeper of the Yin Yang Lord... I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse.


    "Now that things have come to this point, there is no turning back. Now that he has become a bone keeper, then... Drain the strength of the yin-yang bone first and find a way to get rid of the yin-yang king in the future!" Qin Huan said to himself. He is not an indecisive person. The matter has come to this point and cannot be changed. Then he will only think about how to resist.


    "Yin Yang blood, which is one of the strongest blood in the world, has a natural talent for controlling the power of yin and Yang that others can''t compare, and there is a time array on the stone steps..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. This is the place that countless monks dream of cultivating. Qin Huan will not miss it.


    "That''s good! Boy, the chance of refining the Ming thunder bead by activating the Yin and Yang blood vessels has increased countless times. Now you try to refine the Ming thunder bead. After that, take out your fierce knife and see if you can stimulate strong power at the critical moment." the voice of chasing the famine sounded. In order to ensure everything is safe, he was thinking about how to improve Qin Huan''s strength these days.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was afraid to know what he would encounter later, and let him be so dignified. It can be seen that the subsequent challenge is not simple. However, Qin Huan is not in a hurry. In the years array, he needs to first improve his cultivation to the peak of heaven and man, and then improve the yin-yang blood, Jain blood and Xuanwu blood to the extreme. In this way, if the second change of mad devil is used, then, The power will be greatly increased.


    Immediately, Qin Huan looked cold, his eyes closed slowly and began to practice.


    Time flies. In the stone steps, ten years later, it is less than a month for the outside world.


    In the past ten years, Qin Huan easily raised his cultivation to the peak of heaven and man because of the powerful power contained in Jain canthus, Xuanwu and yin-yang bones. Then he raised the three blood vessels to the extreme, especially the yin-yang blood vessels. Although they have not reached the level of Yin Yang, Qin Huan has obtained the first eight of the 36 yin-yang forms from the blood vessels!!


    Qin Huan practiced the first eight forms of Yin-Yang thirty-six forms into pure furnace green, and integrated them into the extreme clock of heaven and earth, which greatly improved his defense. Coupled with the Xuanwu blood, Qin Huan was sure of his own defense, which could not be broken even by ordinary infantile monks.


    As for the attack... Qin Huan''s eyes were as sharp as eagle''s.


    It is reasonable to say that in the early days of heaven and man, he could overlap ten layers of power without using crazy magic transformation. Now... Qin Huan slowly clenched his right hand, felt the violent power contained in his fist, and his face showed satisfaction.


    Twelve! If you add the right palm handprint, you can reach thirteen levels, and this is still the premise of crazy magic transformation. Once it is used, Qin Huan is sure that it can be overlapped to fifteen levels!!


    As for speed... Qin Huan''s right hand blew out quickly.


    Twenty seven fists, plus crazy magic transformation, should be able to reach 30 fists in an instant.


    It can be imagined that 30 fists in a flash, and each fist contains 15 layers of 10000 heavy power, which can''t be carried by even the infant change monk.


    "As long as I don''t meet those who have understood the powerful magic powers, I have the strength to fight even if I reach the peak of infantile transformation! If I can use the crazy devil to change the second time, maybe I can kill the friars at the peak of infantile transformation!" Qin Huan said to himself. If Dao Hong''s magic array had not made Qin Huan tremble, he would like to step on the stone steps and start challenging!


    Three years later!


    In the past three years, Qin Huan was immersed in refining thunder beads.


    Qin Huan raised his right hand slightly and looked at the ordinary black-and-white rice grains lying in the palm of his hand. His face was a little suspicious. This was the result of his three years of hard training.


    But... This is different from Qin Huan''s imagination. Which is Minglei Zhu? It should be called Minglei rice grain.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was shocked by the smell of the Minglei bead. He could feel how terrible the Tianlei and death fireworks stored in the Minglei bead were. Although they were only the size of rice grains, if they erupted, they might be as powerful as the seal and sword runes refined by the master of the Taoist realm.


    "Yes!" the voice of Zhuhuang sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. He felt the smell of Ming Lei Zhu. Zhuhuang was particularly shocked. Although he wanted Qin Huan to refine Ming Lei Zhu, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to really succeed.


    This is Ming Lei Zhu, the secret of immortality!


    The top-level existence that can run rampant in the early days of the famine. You know, in the early days of the famine, hundreds of schools of thought contend, there are countless strong ones, and there are the strongest Hongmeng treasures in the world, and there are famine soldiers everywhere. In that era, it can run rampant without hindrance, which shows the terror of immortal immortals. And this Minglei bead is the secret of immortal immortals. Qin Yu will have a bright future if he studies it alone.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, this guy is infected with the cause and effect of the atoner and becomes another bone feeder. Otherwise, if he is allowed to live, he will be qualified to be his strong enemy in the future!!


    Zhuhuang doesn''t think that he and Qin Huan can get along peacefully now, and they can do it in the future. Both of them know that they are using each other. Once the other loses their use value, both sides will kill each other without hesitation. Zhuhuang has realized this.


    "Boy, try to refine a few hell thunder beads, so that you can be guaranteed." Zhuhuang road.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "with my current strength, I can only refine one at most. If I refine it forcibly, I will not only be unable to control it, but even detonate the dark thunder pearl." Qin Huan did not deceive the wasteland to refine one. It was really his limit. It still depended on the blood vessels of yin and Yang. Otherwise, he could not compress the two extreme forces to the size of rice grains.


    Zhuhuang didn''t refute. He knew he was worried too much. Then he said, "in that case, I''ll study the knife."


    Qin Huan threw Ming Leizhu into his mouth, and finally entered the Dantian along the meridians, floating between the flame of death and the seed of nirvana. When it was determined that Ming Leizhu was absorbing the two forces, Qin Yu withdrew his mind and said calmly, "you seem to be afraid of the next challenge?"


    "Nonsense, this is Daohong''s array. It''s not easy to think about it. If you don''t make a comprehensive plan, if you die in the war, you''ll really die, and I can''t escape." Zhuhuang shouted.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly heavy and he thought a little. He still took out the fierce knife and looked at the cow''s head mark on the fierce knife. Qin Huan was in a trance. He thought of everything about the magic array and was very moved.


    I still remember father Tianqi in the magic array said that if his sword and this knife were combined into one, it could become a desert soldier. I don''t know whether it was true or false, but Qin Huan thought it was impossible. If not, it would be just a magic array. Everything is illusory and can''t be true.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind, gently touched the blade of the fierce sword and asked, "don''t you say that the fierce sword contains a ferocious weapon spirit? If the weapon spirit is introduced, my cultivation can''t resist it?"


    "The spirit of this instrument is incomplete. Do as I say, and you can suppress the spirit temporarily. At that time, you can use the power of a fierce knife!"

 Chapter 252

    Qin Huan''s mind moved. This guy''s means are emerging one after another. Unfortunately, chasing wasteland is arrogant and has a terrible previous life. It''s impossible for him to surrender.


    Qin Huan was sure that if this guy broke away from himself, he would take his own life if he had a chance. Therefore, Qin Huan also had an idea. He could search more from the wasteland. If he really wanted to break away from himself... He would wipe it out with the flame of death!


    Only in this way can we get rid of future problems.


    Then, Zhuhuang first taught Qin Huan how to pinch out the prohibition, but Qin Huan also had a certain understanding of the prohibition. In the past, he easily cracked Bai Qi''s prohibition. However, Qin Huan didn''t think so. He listened to Zhuhuang''s explanation with an open mind.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Zhuhuang was still a master of prohibition. Although he didn''t speak much, he could tell the essence of prohibition with a few words. I''m afraid this guy must have a high attainments in prohibition!


    Under the instruction of banishing wasteland, Qin Huan pinched out a set of prohibition and broke into the fierce knife. The fierce knife didn''t move. Qin Huan not only wondered, "banishing wasteland, are you sure this prohibition is feasible?"


    "Will I hurt you?" Zhuhuang didn''t seem to want to say more. He replied coldly. Since he knew that Qin Huan might have been calculating himself, Zhuhuang was more alert to Qin Huan, although he also calculated Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t say a word, so he put the fierce sword into the empty ring.


    "Boy, what are you doing? Hurry up and understand this knife. What are you doing with it?" Zhuhuang was stunned and shouted in a low voice.


    "How do I know if you''re hurting me? If you wake up the spirit, I''m not the one who died." Qin Huan said coldly. It must be an extraordinary thing to suppress the prohibition of this level spirit. If you can master it, it''s better.


    Zhuhuang was so angry that he laughed back. Why don''t you know Qin Huan''s idea? But I have to say that he forced down his inner anger. He said, "this prohibition is called trapped spirit. It is a special prohibition to imprison the spirit of suppressor."


    "Just in case, teach me again." Qin Huan was not ashamed and said solemnly.


    "..." Zhuhuang almost didn''t scold. He endured it and taught Qin Huan again.


    After making sure to write down the prohibition, Qin Huan said, "without the spirit, I''m afraid I can''t use the power of this fierce sword?"


    "The master of this fierce Sabre was extremely extraordinary, and this Sabre drank countless blood, and was moistened by the Tao Yun of the previous generation''s master. Therefore, not surprisingly, this Sabre must also contain the Tao Yun of the previous generation''s master, and even... Inheritance. Now you are in the years array, you have time to feel it. As long as you feel it, you can climb the stone steps to challenge." Zhuhuang whispered.


    Qin Huan may be extraordinary, but compared with the talents in the flood and famine period... The gap is not small. Therefore, we have to make a comprehensive plan.


    Qin Huan nodded at the words and sank into the fierce sword.


    I don''t know how bloodthirsty the master of the fierce knife was before he died. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge sank into it and was crushed by the murderous intention of the fierce knife. Fortunately, it suppressed the spirit of the fierce knife. Otherwise, the spirit alone would make Qin Huan unbearable.


    The unwilling Qin Huan''s divine sense sank into it again. Several times in a row, he was crushed by the killing intention. In the end, Zhuhuang had to teach Qin Huan a Dharma formula to wrap the divine sense into it again, so he was not crushed by the killing intention in the fierce knife.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the fierce knife was like a sea of killing. Endless killing intentions gathered in the fierce knife like rolling dark clouds. Qin Huan''s divine sense stayed in the outermost layer and dared not go deep.


    I don''t know how far the cultivation of the former master of the fierce sword has reached. From the perspective of killing intention alone, I''m afraid it''s also the highest. It may not be as good as the great evil tapir, but it''s not much worse.


    "Boy, use your mind to understand the killing intention. If you can understand the master''s moves, it will be a great fortune for you." Zhuhuang whispered. He had to say that he was surprised by the killing intention of the fierce knife. The master of the fierce knife was definitely a great murderer. Even if Zhuhuang killed countless people before he died, he was not as good as the master of the fierce knife in terms of killing intention.


    Moreover, how strong will the weapon spirit of this knife be in such a killing intention?


    At this moment, Zhuhuang wanted to leave Qin Huan and take away the fierce sword.


    Qin Huan nodded, his mind slowly penetrated into it, and began to feel the killing intention contained in the fierce knife.


    Time passes silently.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, Qin Huan had almost nothing to gain in those six months. In this fierce knife, he could not feel anything except the murderous intention.


    Looking back carefully on the ancient books he had read in the past, Qin Huan gradually calmed down and wanted to feel something from the killing intention of the fierce knife. I''m afraid he still needs to resonate with the killing intention. Only in this way can he feel it.


    And the way to resonate with the idea of killing... That is to have the idea of killing!!


    Qin Huan thought of Lin Yu, six years of suffering... And everything in the magic array.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled uncontrollably. The killing intention became stronger and stronger. In the end, it seemed that he had become a fierce beast


    Zhuhuang was shocked when he was thinking about how to win the knife from Qin Huan. He never expected Qin Huan to have such a strong killing intention, which surprised Zhuhuang.


    "What did this boy go through and hide such a killing intention in his heart?" Zhuhuang was shocked. At this moment, he found that he knew too little about Qin Huan.


    This son has such a killing intention. He must have experienced inhuman things. What shocked Zhuhuang''s heart is that this guy must have a heart knot, and it''s not shallow, but how did he break Daohong''s magic array with such a heart knot??


    "It''s not easy!" Zhuhuang was amazed. He was mixed with emotion and exclamation. He finally woke up, but he didn''t expect to live in such an extraordinary person. What he felt was that if Qin Huan didn''t provoke the Redeemer, Zhuhuang would have the idea of losing Qin Huan.


    If he was lucky that Qin Huan didn''t plan for himself before, then... Now he can be 100% sure that Qin Huan was planning for himself from the beginning and wanted to seek more benefits from himself, such as war skills


    Qin Huan didn''t know the idea of chasing wasteland. At this time, his heart was filled with a surging sense of killing, which made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    However, Qin Huan''s mind sank into the fierce knife, but he felt the killing intention in the fierce knife, which seemed to boil in an instant. Even Qin Huan vaguely felt that he was staring at himself with a cold look.


    "Kill..."


    In a trance, Qin Huan heard the roar of anger. The voice was extremely hoarse, as if it contained some strange power. Qin Huan''s killing intention imitated Foshan flood, which instantly destroyed Qin Huan''s mind. The roar came from his throat, and Qin Huan''s face twisted ferociously.


    "Kill!!" Qin Huan''s throat roared like a beast, his eyes were red, and his heart seemed to rush out of his body.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help holding the fierce sword in his hands, suddenly lifted it to his head, and cut it to the front stone steps with all his strength, as if Lin Yu was on the front stone steps.


    "Boom!" the dark red broad lines on the body of the fierce knife burst into a faint light, and a surging killing intention flashed away with the falling of the fierce knife.


    Although there was no movement when a knife fell, and even the blade of the fierce knife was crushed when it appeared, the inner shock of Zhuhuang in his right hand was unparalleled.


    Qin Huan felt like a supernatural power. If he moved to another place, the power of this knife would be enough to kill any infant monk!!


    "People are angry, but the heart is killing. This knife is called killing blade! The power of killing blade can be exerted only by integrating the killing intention of people, everything, stars and heaven and earth!" a voice of vicissitudes sounded in Qin Huan''s mind like the wind.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were clear and clear. He sat down and began to meditate with his eyes closed. He felt the mystery of the knife.


    Although it was an ordinary and ordinary cleavage, Qin Huan caught the power of heaven and earth. According to the ancient books, this was a sign before the formation of the divine power. Qin Huan was shocked and wanted to understand it thoroughly.


    After a long time, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the killing blade in his hand. He was terrified. The killing intention contained in the killing blade was too terrible. Fortunately, the spirit was suppressed temporarily, otherwise he would be eaten back!


    however. Qin Huan was excited by the power of the fierce knife. If he could understand the killing intention, the fierce knife would definitely become his own killing weapon in the future.


    Gather the killing intention of people, all things, stars and heaven and earth? It seems that this killing blade is more extraordinary than expected. Wang Daniu is worthy of being the first immortal forging master in the early period. He can forge a strange weapon with the killing intention of heaven and earth.


    "People are angry, but their hearts are killing..." Qin Huan thought about the vicissitudes of life carefully.


    The heart has killing, which is called killing blade. The man has anger... Is it called anger sword?


    If


    Is that magic array true??


    "I think too much," Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan thought about it for a reason. Tianqi''s sword


    It''s called angry sword!!

 Chapter 253

    Trapped dragon and stars, Nanman heaven.


    As one of the four celestial regions, Nanman celestial region is located at the southernmost end of the trapped dragon stars and the southernmost end of the four stars. The terrain here is dangerous and thousands of gullies, as if it were an ancient battlefield.


    For so many years, Nanman has represented barrenness and desolation in the trapped dragon stars. I''m afraid there is no one in the least number of the four stars.


    At the southernmost end of the southern barbarian sky, there is a sea of fire. This sea of fire is one of the small forbidden areas in the southern barbarian sky. Once you get involved in the Taoist realm, you will be killed or injured. In a hidden place in this sea of fire, someone has opened up a cave.


    In a corner of the cave, the ground here is engraved with extremely complex arrays.


    On this day, the array radiated a faint light. A fairy like old man appeared on the array. The old man''s white eyebrows fell to the corners of his mouth, his face was kind, and his slightly narrowed eyes seemed to be smiling at any time.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would surely recognize the old man. Isn''t he the strong one in the land where the animals are buried?


    The old man is Li nuggets, known as the old devil of nuggets.


    As we all know, the Nuggets'' nest is in the Fengmo heaven, but who can think that the Nuggets'' real nest will be in the barren land of Nanman heaven?


    When he returned to the cave, Li Nuggets was relieved. I have to say that stepping into the big devil sky and stealing the Tiangang tower made Li Nuggets feel guilty. The strength of the rest of the big devil surprised Li nuggets.


    In order to avoid being noticed, Li Nuggets ran all the way until he returned to the cave.


    After confirming that there was no one to follow, nugget Li happily swept the Tiangang tower in the bag of heaven and earth and stroked his long eyebrow. Nugget Li''s body shook and reappeared. It was already the other side of the cave. Here was a huge karst cave. The cave was thousands of feet high, the ground was scorched black, and wisps of green smoke came out of the huge cracks. From the shape of the karst cave ground, It seems that there was a huge beast entrenched here long ago.


    After Li Nuggets appeared in the cave, with a wave of his right hand, Tiangang tower flew out of the bag of swallowing heaven and earth and landed in the huge cave.


    The Tiangang tower is thousands of feet high and the whole body is bronze. In the middle of the tower body, there is a huge handprint, which seems to be forced into the tower body. In this handprint, there are two black characters: "Tiangang!"


    "Tiangang tower, this is the top existence of the rest of the big demons. From that person''s memory, there are 36 inheritances... Unfortunately, my demon eating fire is not good, and I can''t get a complete memory. However, I''m afraid this Tiangang tower can''t stop me from Nuggets Li." as he said, Nuggets Li planned to break through the gate of Tiangang tower.


    "Boom, boom!" the deafening noise echoed in the whole cave.


    Finally, Li Nuggets was almost deafened, but Tiangang tower still didn''t move. Li nuggets, who was originally happy, gradually didn''t look good, but unwilling, he began to try other methods.


    In half a day.


    Li Nuggets stood in front of Tiangang tower with a sad face. The gap in his heart made him crazy. He thought he could steal a baby, but he couldn''t open it by all means... Even though Li Nuggets has always been confident and has nothing to do in the face of Tiangang tower.


    However, it would be strange if he really opened it or broke in. For countless years, the great demons and the strong have multiplied, and no one has intervened in the Tiangang tower, not to mention the nuggets of Li? It''s great to steal it.


    "What should I do?" Li Nuggets looked at the Tiangang tower with a cloudy and sunny face, and his heart was restless. His hard won treasure could not be opened... Even if there is a great inheritance in the tower, it is also chicken ribs.


    "No matter what, it''s all mine. If I can''t open it, I don''t believe it. I can''t open you." after biting my teeth, Li Nuggets was cruel and took the Tiangang tower away. His body disappeared and reappeared, which is already the bottom of the sea of fire.


    Li Nuggets was covered with a light red mask and moved freely in this sea of fire.


    If there is an array master here, you will be surprised to find that there is a vast array at the bottom of the sea of fire. Taking huolingshi as the array, from some unique techniques, this array should have originated in ancient times.


    Without saying a word, Li Nuggets took out the Tiangang tower and put it on the vast array.


    "Heaven and earth fire array, open it to me!" Li Nuggets retreated to a distance, pinched a formula with both hands and growled in a low voice.


    In an instant, Tiangang tower was wrapped by towering flames, and the whole sea of fire surged, forming an endless force of fire to rush to Tiangang tower.


    "I don''t believe you can''t be refined..." Li Nuggets looked at the Tiangang tower in front of him and sneered. Then he sat down and said, "it took three years to refine a Taoist instrument last time. I''m afraid it''s stronger than a Taoist instrument. I''m afraid it will take some years. Anyway, it''s not urgent. I''ll put it here slowly..."


    After waiting for a few days, Li Nuggets couldn''t sit still. He directly patted his ass and sat up. He said to himself, "on the way back, I heard that a strange treasure was born in Nanman recently... This tower can''t be refined in a short time. Instead of waiting here, I''d better go and see if I can get any treasure."


    ¡­¡­


    Tiangang tower.


    "Boy, you must master the knife you wielded before. With that knife, you will have a greater chance of passing. Otherwise... You have to weigh where you can improve? You need to make a comprehensive plan before challenging." Zhuhuang repeatedly stressed.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said, "with my current strength and the change of Qi and blood, as long as I don''t meet friars knocking at the Taoist realm, should I be all right?"


    "How can Daohong''s challenge be ordinary? You listen to me, that''s right!" Zhuhuang didn''t want to tell Qin Huan the assessment of wanchongguan. He said vaguely.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He knew that the challenge should be extremely difficult and pondered a little. Qin Huan said, "chasing the wasteland, according to what you said, I can burn Qi and blood, can I also burn blood? What changes have happened to the six changes of crazy demons? I have three kinds of blood now. If I can burn three kinds of blood, I should be more powerful?"


    Zhuhuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan suddenly asked about the six changes of crazy demons, and Qin Huan even thought of burning Qi and blood. You know, the second change of crazy demons is burning Qi and blood... Unfortunately, he didn''t get it.


    Immediately, Zhuhuang said, "the second change is to burn blood, but I don''t know how to burn."


    "Will it be the same as Qi and blood?" Qin Huan said thoughtfully.


    "Boy, don''t think about these useless things. If you can think of them, is it still one of the skills of World War III? Now let''s see where your strength can be improved. Hurry to improve!" Zhuhuang said very impatiently. He was particularly tangled at this time. Seriously, he was worried that Qin Huan would die in this ten thousand pass.


    Although it is only the lowest level of Wanchong pass, it is also the top genius in the famine period. If this genius exists at the peak of kowtow realm, then... I really need to explain here.


    Now, he was thinking whether to teach Qin Huan more life-saving tricks, but he thought that if this guy didn''t die, he would help him?


    Qin Huan also realized the seriousness of the matter and didn''t answer. He sat down and looked at his current strength to see where there was potential for improvement.


    A month later, when Qin Huan was sure that everything was at its peak, he slowly stood up and said, "almost." with that, Qin Huan raised his feet and walked towards the front stone steps


    "Do you want to wait?" the voice of chasing wasteland sounded anxiously, but Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. He knew his situation now, unless he was promoted to infant change, but how could infant change be so easy to promote?


    When his right foot landed on the front stone steps, Qin Huan heard a strong voice in his mind: "this pass is called Wanzhong. If you defeat any one, you can become Tiangang. If you can defeat the top 5000, you can become the young leader of our great demon department. If you defeat the top 1000, you can get the creation of tapirs! Remember, if you can''t defeat the top 3000 before entering the road knocking realm, you will lose your qualification to challenge forever!"


    Qin Huan was surprised. Wan Chong?? Can you become Tiangang by defeating any one? Can the top five thousand become the little masters of the rest of the great devil? Thousands of people can get the nature of tapir??


    This


    At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly understood why he was so cautious in chasing wasteland. The ten thousand challenges were more difficult than expected!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he only felt that the scene in front of him changed sharply. To Qin Huan''s trance, he found himself in a conical duel field.


    This is a huge duel field with enough capacity for 100000 people. Layers of stone steps are derived from the bottom of the duel field towards the top. Qin Huan was surprised that there are many monks sitting on the stone steps.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, these monks were still whispering, as if... This was a real duel field, and the people on the stone steps were all spectators.


    Another magic array? Qin Huan murmured in his heart and didn''t think much about it. He just thought these people were illusory.


    Qin Huan then looked at the duel ground. The ground was paved with basalt, but I don''t know how many people died here, so that the basalt was dyed dark red and filled with thick blood.


    On one side of the duel site stood a granite tablet about ten feet high. The tablet was engraved with names from top to bottom. Over the site, it was a gold tablet with eight sides. Qin Huan could only see three sides, and only one name was engraved on each of the three sides.


    Qin Huan casually glanced at the three names. When his eyes fell on one side, he was stunned.


    "Xingchenzi!"

 Chapter 254

    "Xingchenzi? Is someone here called xingchenzi?" Qin Huan stared at the words "xingchenzi" on the golden stone tablet and couldn''t help muttering.


    However, the strange duel field made Qin Huan feel speechless, especially the sound of discussion on the stone steps made Qin Huan feel a little trance, as if it was real rather than illusory. However, considering the terror of the illusory array, Qin Huan acquiesced. However, he wondered how to show his strength since he was in the illusory array?


    Just when Qin Huan wondered, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. At the moment of landing, Qin Huan only felt that the whole ground fluctuated like a raging wave. He didn''t know whether the black stone on the ground was of good quality or it was illusory. It just moved with the earthquake, but there were no turtle cracks, let alone fragmentation.


    Qin Huan, who was standing on the black stone, was almost shocked by the wave. When he saw the young man standing up slowly, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed.


    This is a young man at the peak of infant transformation. The young man is dressed in animal skin, less than six feet tall, with rough facial features, dark complexion, broad eyebrows and thick lips. Two thick eyebrows are like two big knives across a pair of indifferent eyes, which seems to give people a sense of not being angry and self threatening.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. You''re the best friar in the world." Zhuhuang was relieved. He was really afraid that Qin Huan would meet a top friar in the world of kowtowing. In that way, not only the boy, but also he would have to explain here.


    In fact, Zhuhuang was extremely oppressed. In the past, let alone kowtow to the fairyland, even the strong man in the fairyland could kill him. But now, even the monks kowtow to the fairyland made him frightened. Such a gap made Zhuhuang want to leave Qin Huan earlier, start practicing again and return to the former peak as soon as possible.


    Qin Huan looked at the dark young man in front of him. He didn''t feel relaxed because he was the top monk in the infant change realm. He was stared at by the young man. Qin Huan only felt that there was a big mountain pressing on his mind. Even in the face of ordinary kowtow realm, he didn''t feel so intimidated.


    "Come to the newspaper, I Chu Hu will not fight the unknown!"


    As Qin Huan looked at the young man, the dark young man had a thick voice and said.


    "Some meaning." Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly raised. The magic array arranged by Daohong was really extraordinary. However, looking back on the suddenly burst young Tianjiao, Qin Huan guessed that if he died here, he might really die, so how dare he be careless?


    Glancing at the eight golden stone tablets above, Qin Huan said calmly, "xingchenzi!"


    The dark young man was stunned at first, then his face twitched and looked at Qin Huan like a fool. Even the friars around him who had been whispering were silent for a moment, and all stared at Qin Huan on the duel field.


    "Xingchenzi... Xingchenzi? Ha ha, how dare this man pretend to be xingchenzi?"


    "Where did this man come from? Who knows that xingchenzi is one of the three Heaven and earth sequencers and one of the climbers of the eternal world... How dare this man pretend to be xingchenzi?"


    "Is it a coincidence?"


    "Whether by coincidence or on purpose, this man will die. There is no doubt that xingchenzi''s followers will strangle this son!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stood on the duel ground and listened to the sarcasm and laughter from the stone steps. He couldn''t help but be covered with fog. Is this magic array too real? Puzzled, he not only asked, "chase the wasteland, isn''t this a magic array?"


    "I don''t know that either." Zhuhuang thought for a long time and replied that he was really confused about the situation around him. It''s reasonable to say that he couldn''t see it if it was a fantasy. If it was a small world, could it be eternal? These people should be deduced by Dao Hong. They should not have such a mind. Moreover, what does the sequence of three Heaven and earth mean?


    "Why do you care so much? Defeat this guy first." there was no clue to chase famine. He was not only impatient. He just wanted Qin Huan to win the battle earlier and leave the gang tower that day. When he got the strength of the seal of the earth, he tried his best to get rid of this guy. What was the challenge to him?


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. When he was about to say something, he heard the dark young man named Chu Hu''s voice. Yin Jiu said coldly, "I will crush you one by one to let you know the end of offending xingchenzi. Chu Qian''s blood... Burst out!!"


    In an instant, the dark body erupted into a sky momentum. The dark youth jumped, and his body changed rapidly. He turned into a human face, a leopard body and a fierce beast with a cow''s ear. His original thick left hand turned into a thick dark giant bow. A dark bow string appeared on the giant bow, and the dark light in his body was like thunder clouds.


    "I *!! boy, what luck are you? What luck are you? Ah? The last one can let you meet Chu Qian''s blood?" chuhuang roared. If he had flesh, he would spit out old blood.


    I thought I was safe and sound this time. I met a baby who was at the peak of the state, but I didn''t expect that the last one was Chu Qian''s blood.


    You know, Chu Qian was born with infinite power, and... Good at shooting. He was a natural archer. In the past, he was attacked by a strong man of Chu Qian family. The power contained in that arrow can be called destroying the sky and destroying the earth!!


    Qin Huan also took a breath and felt his scalp numb. He naturally heard of the name of the fierce beast Chu Qian. Unexpectedly, the first ten thousand challenges were Chu Qian''s blood


    And this is only 10000... How strong is the first one?? This is the youth''s arrogance in the flood and famine period???


    No wonder, no wonder tapir can say that he can become Tiangang after passing the first examination. If he steps into the top 5000, he can become a little Lord, and the top 1000 can get his tapir inheritance... Become his tapir inheritance disciple


    Is this too abnormal?


    Does... This also mean that if you want to become a disciple of Daohong, you need to overcome the first place of Wanzhong before you can enter the third level?


    No wonder Zhuhuang said that there were only two people who could pass the assessment of Daohong in the period of famine! How many people can pass such a abnormal examination?


    "Broken arrow!!" when Qin Huan was frightened, Chu Hu''s strong right hand suddenly pulled the huge bow transformed by his left hand and aimed at Qin Huan directly.


    At this moment.


    Qin Huan''s pores stood upright. His strong sense of crisis made him abandon all his thoughts. His body was radiant and roared in a low voice: "Xuanwu casts a tripod!!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the Xuanwu tripod shrouded Qin Huan, an earth shaking noise resounded nine days away.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the Xuanwu giant tripod was violently turbulent, as if it had been hit by thunder, but strangely, Qin Huan couldn''t see the arrow at all, as if the bow and arrow were invisible.


    Before Qin Huan could recover, another loud noise rang through the sky. Qin Huan was directly pushed into the air. To his horror, the light curtain of the Xuanwu cast tripod made a violent wave, and even Qin Huan saw a crack.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    With another loud noise, Qin Huan spewed blood, and the Xuanwu tripod burst. The Xuanwu magic power only resisted three arrows, and the three arrows broke the Xuanwu tripod!!


    How terrible is this man''s power??


    At the same time, on the stone steps, a tall and burly young man looked at Qin Huan on the duel field with thick eyebrows and a calm young man in white beside him said in surprise: "it''s a Xuanwu Ding. This man has your Xuanwu blood? Do you want to see him killed by Chu Hu?"


    "The blood is not pure, maybe it''s a branch, but if you dare to call yourself xingchenzi, he will die...!" the burly man said coldly, but his words were not over, and his eyes stared at Qin Huan on the duel field.


    "This... Jain blood, there are Jain blood, and that... That''s an extremely rare yin-yang blood? That... That''s the fire of death and Tianlei? Where did the boy come from when the eternal emperor was on?" the calm young man suddenly stood up and exclaimed.


    Not only the two of them, but also the few monks on the stone steps stared at Qin Huan on the duel field. They fell into a dreamland and couldn''t believe their eyes!


    "Who is this man?"


    "Who is this man pretending to be the son of the stars? How can he have such a powerful blood?"


    "Where did this guy come from? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole duel field exploded. Everyone looked at Qin Huan on the duel field and was shocked and speechless.


    Three arrows!


    The three arrows made Qin Huan feel a great death crisis. He didn''t hesitate to burst out his strength. In the face of such a terrorist opponent, if there was a slight mistake, he would definitely end up dead. Qin Huan didn''t want to capsize in the gutter!


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the frightened voices around him. He had the right to regard these people as the illusory existence that interfered with his mind.


    After stabilizing himself, Qin Huan attacked with extreme speed.


    However, Qin Huan was frightened that this guy, who contained the blood of the fierce beast Chu Qian, was so strong that no matter how fast he was, he still felt locked in his heart.


    "Boom, boom..." dozens of arrows hit Qin Huan like a fist. Qin Huan''s body suddenly appeared in the air. Dozens of arrows turned into waves, all of them hit his back, and his body fell forward!


    "I *!" Qin Huan roared in his heart. The ten thousand assessment was too abnormal. Did he force himself into a desperate situation face to face?


    Qin Huan, frightened and frightened, used his Qi and blood directly, and a faint stream of blood burst into the sky!


    The whole duel ground is dead


    Even Chu Hu forgot to attack. He opened his mouth slightly and stared at Qin Huan who was stable!


    This... This... This


    Are you dazzled?

 Chapter 255

    Qin Huan held his body firmly. Fortunately, there was a Xuanwu bone behind him. Otherwise, these dozens of arrows were enough to shoot through him. Even so, under the bombardment of these terrible dozens of arrows, all the Xuanwu bones on Qin Huan''s back had broken, and his blood was boiling, and his internal organs were almost displaced.


    Qin Huan, who was shocked, did not hesitate to use the crazy devil transformation.


    Feel a steady stream of power diffuse from the body, and the light red light from the body permeates the whole sky like a burning cloud.


    Qin Huan''s body disappeared from the air in an instant after he was forced to stabilize his body. His speed increased to the extreme and launched a crazy attack.


    Chu Hu stared at Qin Huan in a daze. His mind roared loudly. A few big words like Hong Zhong and Da LV circled in his mind: "crazy... Crazy devil... Qi and blood change...??"


    "Has the mad devil appeared?" not only Chu Hu, but also other monks on the stone steps were trembling with the words in their mind.


    Crazy!! This is almost taboo in the eternal world. The simple word has a frightening effect.


    For countless years, the reputation of the mad devil has resounded through the three realms of the eternal world. In other words, the mad devil is the only top existence that has beaten the invincible hands of the three worlds of the eternal world, and it is also one of the few two leavers of the broken eternal world since the establishment of the eternal world


    If it is said that in this eternal world, the eternal emperor is most admired by all, then the most feared is the madman, who has turned the eternal three worlds upside down with his own power.


    And now... The madman''s war skills have appeared


    How not to shock everyone.


    When Chu Hu was distracted, Qin Huan''s attack came fiercely. The roaring fist attacked him wildly. Each fist contained surging power. One fist hit Chu Hu like a bright sun with violent power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Chu Hu, who was immersed in shock, suffered from Qin Huan''s fierce attack. Although he was strong in body, his cultivation was no more than the peak cultivation of changing the environment. He suffered the fierce attack, and his blood was boiling in his body. However, it was nothing for him. His strong and thick right hand suddenly clenched into a fist, which seemed to see through all nothingness and directly met Qin Huan''s fist.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful shock wave suddenly exploded, Qin Huan''s right hand muscles cracked and Sen Bai''s bones were exposed. Chu Hu was worthy of his natural divine power. He contained the blood of the most fierce beast Chu Qian. His physical strength was strong and domineering, but Chu Qian was not easy to bear the bombardment of a fist. The tiger''s mouth cracked and blood came out.


    He was shocked. He didn''t expect that the boy with the peak of heaven and man had such terrible power. However, he attributed all this to the change of Qi and blood.


    "Crazy devil, this is a young crazy devil!" looking at Qin Huan flying upside down, Chu Hu''s inner shock was gradually suppressed, and he was inexplicably full of war and excitement.


    He suddenly bit it. His right hand sharply pulled the huge bow transformed by his left hand and shouted: "no matter what your name is, I want to fight with you today. Even if I die in war and suffer from purgatory for three years, I don''t hesitate!"


    Chu Hu''s right hand quickly pulled the bow string and shouted, "nine sons shoot arrows from the sky..."


    Qin Huan, who had managed to stabilize his body, only felt that the fatal crisis rushed into his heart like a flood, and chased the wasteland angrily roared: "if you don''t sacrifice the knife, it''s Jiuzi shooting an arrow from the sky!!"


    At this time, chasing wasteland was more urgent than Qin Huan. If he died in the hands of a little friar with Chu Qian''s blood, he would die in peace and hate it. One day, he would destroy the Chu Qian family!


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. It was too late to sacrifice the fierce sword and kill the blade. It was too late to resist the man''s attack.


    Looking at the nine blazing suns from Chu Hu''s left hand bow, Qin Huan ran the Xuanwu tripod again. At the same time, a black-and-white grain of rice appeared in his right hand and shot directly at the nine blazing suns. Facing the approaching sun, Ming Leizhu almost ignored it.


    "Boom!"


    Although Ming Lei Zhu was small, his power exceeded Qin Huan''s expectation.


    Qin Huan only felt that the deafening noise made his mind roar, and the powerful shock wave shook him and hit him like a shell on the array barrier emerging in the duel field.


    Not only he, but also Chu Hu was shocked, and the space appeared dense turtle cracks under the collision of Ming Leizhu and Jiuzi shooting arrows!!


    Chu Hu, who hit the border, didn''t see how Qin Huan could resist his nine sons'' shooting arrows, but he didn''t need to see clearly. He licked his dry lips and was elated. The only big eye on his face burst into light. His huge palm pulled the huge bow transformed by his left hand again and shouted, "108 split arrows!"


    Qin Huan felt bitter when he was locked. Before he arrived at the duel field, Qin Huan was very confident in his strength. Even in the face of the top Tianjiao Lei excellence of the great devil day, Qin Huan was sure of the first war, but in the face of the first ten thousand Tianjiao in the flood and famine period, Qin Huan only felt that his strength was not from his heart.


    He wanted to hide. He moved at an extreme speed and wanted to avoid Chu Hu''s shooting, but Qin Huan was frightened that no matter how he moved, the feeling of being locked still shrouded in his heart.


    "Hide, hide what? This little Chu Qian has opened his eyes. No one can escape his eyes in the Taoist realm. It''s no use hiding again! Take a knife..." Qin Huan stood in the dust fingerprints in the palm of his right hand, like ants on a hot pot. But if someone can see his face, he can see that there is still a struggle in his anxiety.


    Qin Huan''s hands were slightly stretched, and the four kinds of defense masks, namely, the Xuanwu Ding, the Xuanwu heaven defense, the heaven and earth extreme clock and the sky thunder protection, enveloped his whole body. At the moment, he offered a fierce knife to kill the blade.


    Before Qin Huan could lift his sword, the invisible arrows seemed to contain the power of breaking the sky, and instantly smashed Qin Huan''s two defense covers. When Qin Huan was shocked, the invisible arrows fell like a storm.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Chu Hu''s right hand in the distance quickly pulled the bow string like lightning, and invisible arrows almost burst at Qin Huan at the same time.


    When the Xuanwu tripod was smashed, Qin Huan''s body flew towards the air. Before he could make any response, arrows attacked fiercely, pushing Qin Huan into the air step by step.


    Qin Huan''s clothes cracked and his chest was bloody. Finally, Sen Bai''s ribs appeared. At the same time, the blood red light emitted by Qin Huan''s body had reached the extreme, and the surging power poured into his body like a sea wave.


    Qin Huan roared like a wild beast. He moved with his strength. He pinched his hands and pressed them against Chu Hu. The two types of heaven and earth polar seal and the eight types of yin and Yang... But as soon as the handprint flew out, it was smashed by an invisible arrow.


    On the stone steps, the people looked at the fierce battle on the duel field in amazement and were terrified.


    "It''s a change of Qi and blood. It''s not only that Chu Xiong''s family doesn''t die, but also that their momentum is rising!"


    "Chu Qian''s heavenly eyes are well-known. There is nowhere to hide under the Tao..."


    "Unfortunately, the cultivation of this young madman is not beyond the realm of heaven and man. If you let him step into the realm of infant transformation, I''m afraid Chu Hu has gone to purgatory now!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who can sit on the stone steps are experienced soldiers. Naturally, they see the problem. Although the young crazy devil is strong, his cultivation and physical body are much worse than those of the Chu and Qian people, who are naturally powerful and good at arrows... It is difficult for people who knock on the road to get close to him.


    Chu Hu seemed tireless and pulled the bowstring faster and faster. In the end, he was full of war, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in some excitement. At this time, he had only one idea. The person in front of him was a young madman... If he shot the young madman to death... The name of Chu Hu will shock the eternal world!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body was almost stuck on the array boundary. The invisible arrow made him unable to resist.


    This battle was the first time Qin Huan felt extremely oppressed in so many years!


    Now, I''m afraid there''s no chance to fight back if you don''t step into the crazy state.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to step into the crazy devil territory to counterattack, he seemed to have been struggling for a long time and roared fiercely: "boy, your mind sank into the handprint in the palm of your hand, pinch the extremely killing seal with this handprint, and kill this little Chu Qian!!!"


    Zhuhuang couldn''t help bursting out. He was really afraid that Qin Yu would really die here. The last thing he wanted to tell Qin Huan was undoubtedly how to use the handprint in his right palm. This handprint was pinched out by him at his peak, and its power was extremely terrible.


    Originally, Zhuhuang wanted to escape from Qin Huan, but now... Zhuhuang had to tell Qin Huan how to use the handprint. Let''s wait until we get through the crisis!


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. He didn''t expect that Zhuhuang had concealed it for such a long time. This handprint was so useful!


    Qin Huan''s eyes closed slightly and his mind sank into the palm of his right hand.


    "Hum!" a world-wide threat suddenly filled the duel field. The monks sitting on the stone steps were shocked and looked at the bronze fingerprints in Qin Huan''s right hand.


    "Boom!"


    The earth roared, and the duel ground, which had not been broken for many years, was splashed with rubble and dust.


    A bronze handprint, like the hand of heaven, roared down Chu Hu like Mount Tai!


    "Boom, boom!"

 Chapter 256

    Half an hour later, the monks sitting on the stone steps came back to their senses and looked at the fragmented basalt and the huge handprints on the duel field


    Each heart trembled, and all in his mind was that terrible impression.


    This... Is really the power that the friars at the peak of heaven and man can burst out?


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was wounded and landed slowly, the people were amazed. They were worthy of being a young madman!


    As for the disappearance of Chu Hu, no one pays attention.


    Qin Huan slowly sat on the ground. If it weren''t for the support of Qi and blood, he was afraid that he would faint, his internal organs would shift, his body was almost shot through by Chu Hu, and all the Xuanwu bones were broken into bone fragments all over his back. Fortunately, his spine was not strained, otherwise Qin Huan couldn''t stand up.


    Qin Huan was conditioned to recover from the Dan medicine in naxu ring, but the moment he sat down, the golden eight sided stone tablet floating over the duel field suddenly dropped a light golden light and fell on Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan, who had just stopped his Qi and blood, only felt a pure vitality pouring into his body, and the injury in his body recovered at a speed that Qin Huan could not imagine.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan returned to his peak, and even made a lot of progress!


    What power is this?


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, looked at the eight stone tablets in the sky in surprise, and felt himself. His eyebrows could not help frowning. He vaguely believed that it was not a magic array. It seemed... It was more like heaven and earth, but he was not on the stone steps? Is the entrance of heaven and earth on the stone steps?


    Looking inside, Qin Huan asked, "chasing the wasteland, is this a magic array or a real world?" although he asked, Qin Huan guessed that it should not be true. If it was true, what would it be? These ten thousand Chu tigers are so strong that the top 100 and top 10 exist in the four stars. Who can compete with them under the Tao realm?


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Chu Huang''s answer. Qin Huan sank into his right hand and found that the dust handprint was looming and could disappear. Chu Huang closed his eyes and sat on the dust handprint. He didn''t know whether he was meditating or didn''t want to take care of Qin Huan at all.


    "Chasing wasteland?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Why!" Zhuhuang opened his eyes reluctantly. To be honest, he had solved the disaster. He didn''t want to say more to Qin Huan. When he left Tiangang tower and got the power of the earth seal tablet, he would leave regardless of any means.


    "Is it real or unreal? Why do I feel it is real?" Qin Huan didn''t seem to notice the coldness of chasing waste and continued to ask.


    "I said, I don''t know." Zhuhuang said coldly. At this last critical moment, Zhuhuang can only continue to suppress his temper.


    "Really don''t know? I think you still have a lot to hide from me," Qin Huan said calmly. When the famine was about to break out, Qin Huan turned his tone and said, "but thank you this time. I''m afraid I''d have to explain here without you."


    Qin Huan didn''t pretend, but thanked sincerely. If he hadn''t chased the famine, he was afraid he would be shot dead by Chu Hu. It''s hard to imagine that Chu Hu still ranked last. How strong are the top 100 and top 10 monks?


    Fortunately, this is an illusory world. Otherwise, such people will run out and sweep the whole four stars.


    However, Qin Huan would be grateful to chase the famine this time, mainly because he gave himself another terrible mace?


    Although Qin Huan knew that Zhuhuang was unwilling to say it, it did not hinder Qin Huan''s gratitude to Zhuhuang.


    "It''s good to know. Leave the challenge as soon as possible." Zhuhuang Qingleng said, and his heart was dripping blood. This handprint was used this time. I''m afraid that even if he got it, he wouldn''t be able to exert any power in a short time.


    Qin Huan nodded and looked around suspiciously.


    It''s reasonable to say that if you kill Chu Hu, you should leave by yourself. Why are you still in this duel field?


    Moreover, the people on the stone steps around looked at themselves strangely.


    It was a strange place, Qin Huan thought.


    "You can pass the examination only if you carve your name on the stone tablet with your own strength." a voice of vicissitudes echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan looked suspiciously at the corner of the duel ground, which was covered with dense stone tablets, and at the monks on the stone steps. They didn''t seem to hear the sound of the vicissitudes of life.


    That''s right. They''re just illusory. How can they hear it? Thinking about it, Qin Huan walked towards the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet is ten feet high and square on four sides. On each side, it is engraved with dense names. At a glance, there are tens of thousands on each side.


    Standing under the stone tablet, Qin Huan looked up at the stone tablet and found that the names on the top of the stone tablet were the least, while the names on the bottom were more and more, and they almost overlapped at the bottom.


    "I don''t know what''s particular about carving names on this stone tablet." Qin Huan whispered and walked around the stone tablet.


    When he reached a stone tablet, Qin Huan''s step of lifting it into the air suddenly stopped and looked at the top name on the stone tablet. He was not only silly.


    "Little Golden Dragon" seems to be written by a child.


    "Little golden dragon? What a coincidence?" Qin Huan not only smacked his tongue, but the little golden fish he caught in the first level magic array was named little golden dragon, and now... The name went to the stone tablet.


    "It seems that this heaven and earth has some connection with that magic array. It should be a higher magic array." Qin Yuyu glanced and stared at his friars on the stone steps around him, muttering in his heart.


    When Qin Huan went around to the other side, he was struck by lightning. On this side, one of the top three names was "Lin Yu"!!


    "Lin Yu?" Qin Huan was so angry that he didn''t expect Lin Yu''s name to appear on the stone tablet. Did he also arrive in the magic array? Or is this heaven and earth derived from the first level magic array?


    "What a profound magic array!" Qin Huan suppressed his hatred and went to the other side. What stopped Qin Huan''s pace was that there was Xueer''s name on this side.


    Xueer followed Qin Huan''s surname and was named Qin Xue. He was just above the stone tablet, second only to the top names, and there were three words "xingchenzi" in these names!


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. He looked at the stone tablet, pondered a little, and asked loudly, "senior, how can I leave my name on the stone tablet?"


    "When you sink into the stone tablet, you will attack the stone tablet with all your strength. At that time, engrave your name with Gangyuan as a pen!" a famous young man said on the stone steps not far away.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in surprise. Unexpectedly, the illusory man also had a mind. Immediately, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Taoist friend." Qin Huan was deeply absorbed in the stone tablet.


    At the same time, above the stone steps.


    "Xuanchong, where do you think this pervert can carve his name?" the calm young man in white looked at Qin Huan and asked expectantly.


    The young man frowned and said, "it''s hard to say, but he can not only change six crazy demons, but he should be able to engrave his name on nine thousand feet!"


    "I have a hunch. I''m afraid this guy will disturb the world. He dares to be called xingchenzi. I don''t know whether it''s a coincidence or deliberately provoking the triple crown xingchenzi! I don''t know where this guy came from." the young man in white was frightened and said.


    Xingchenzi, this is like thunder in the eternal three Heaven and earth, but I didn''t expect that someone should also be called xingchenzi.


    "It''s said that the descendant of xiansuan appeared in the world of mortals. If you can move him, you may be able to calculate his origin." the burly young man pondered a little and said.


    Not only the two people were talking, but the others were staring at Qin Huan. Their faces were curious about the level Qin Huan could carve his name.


    At a corner on the stone steps, a monk wearing a black robe hid his face in the black robe. It was hard to see the shape. He looked up slightly and showed a pale face. He muttered to himself: "Yin and Yang blood? Six changes of crazy demons? Heaven and earth? Interesting..."


    At this time.


    Many monks swarmed into the duel field in groups.


    "How many games is this? The maniac who claims to be seeking death really doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    "It seems to be the fifth game? It''s really confusing. Does Li Qiusi have a special preference for purgatory? Every time he comes out, he must challenge Zhao Qing first."


    "Zhao Qing has been at the top of the world of mortals for more than a thousand years. I heard that his ranking in the world of Tao is not low. It can be seen that he is strong. But Li Qiusi seems to enjoy the pain of purgatory. He challenges Zhao Qing twice and again. He will enter purgatory within three moves. When he comes out of purgatory, he continues to challenge. What does he want?"


    "It''s just people fishing for fame and reputation. This time, I bet Li qiudie can''t resist the three moves. He will go to purgatory!"


    The monks in twos and threes talked to each other and entered the duel field, ready to sit down as a cross. When I saw Cangyi and split basalt, everyone was stunned.


    "What... What happened here?"


    "How could anyone break the basalt in the duel field? I haven''t heard of any triple champion fighting to the death in the duel field?"


    When people saw Qin Huan standing under the stone tablet, they all looked suspicious.


    "Is it this person? It''s impossible. I''ve never seen this person before..."


    "This man is a stranger. Did he break the basalt?"


    "Heaven and man? You''re right!"


    Many monks were amazed.

 Chapter 257

    When many monks poured into the duel field, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him had changed sharply.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the stone tablet, which was only ten feet high, had become thousands of feet high. He looked down at himself and found that his body was emitting a faint light and a little transparent.


    "Is it the body condensed by the mind?" Qin Huan was surprised and moved. He felt that the body condensed by the mind was no different from his real body.


    Taoist Hong''s methods were incredible, Qin Huan thought.


    He calmed down his mind and recalled what the young man said. Qin Huan''s body shook when he was meditating. His muscles squirmed into pure power and poured into his right fist, which hit the stone tablet like a meteor.


    "Boom!"


    The sound burst. Before Qin Huan could recover, a powerful force suddenly broke out from the stone tablet. Qin yuzhenfei almost didn''t concentrate his mind.


    After stabilizing his body, Qin Huan felt that his body expanded rapidly and reached two hundred feet in a twinkling!


    "This... This is!" Qin Huan frowned and pondered a little. He punched out again. This time his strength weakened a lot. What made Qin Huan aware was that the attack strength of the stone tablet was also greatly reduced, but the strength was about three times that of Qin Huan!


    "Is it true that the greater the power of attacking the stone tablet, the bigger the body of mind and concentration, but the stone tablet will explode with three times the power of counterattack!" Qin Huan stared at the stone tablet and his eyes flashed slightly. He vaguely knew the role of the stone tablet.


    If you want to engrave your name on the stone tablet, you will test your strength and state of mind. The stronger your strength, the higher you can become. But whether you can stand firm depends on your state of mind. The body condensed by your mind is actually the embodiment of your state of mind. The higher your state of mind, the greater the strength you will bear.


    Although I don''t know how Hong did it, Qin Huan was convinced by this means alone. It is a powerful existence that can suppress the famine.


    Looking at the stone tablet, Qin Huan was not only bitter, but also wanted to engrave his name on the stone tablet. He was afraid he would have to suffer some pain.


    However, Lin Yu can engrave his name on the top of the stone tablet, and he can. Although this is even a fantasy, Qin Huan will never allow himself to be lower than Lin Yu!


    Immediately, Qin Huan''s Jain and Xuanwu blood burst out and hit again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise exploded fiercely. Qin Huan only felt that the overwhelming force of terror swept in fiercely, and the body of his mind was flying upside down and almost breaking!


    Two thousand feet!


    Qin Huan''s body soared to two thousand feet!


    Then, the sky thunder and death fireworks surged in the body


    Three thousand feet


    The Yin and Yang blood vessels erupted, and the eight forms of yin and Yang and the two forms of heaven and earth polar seals bombarded the stone tablet almost at the same time.


    Five thousand feet!


    Qin Huan rose from the ground and became a giant.


    "Not yet!!" Qin Huan was suffering from the pain, and his eyebrows burst out unwilling. According to the height of Lin Yu, it was at least 9500 feet!


    Not enough!


    Qin Huan''s right hand was like a knife. Lin Yu appeared in his mind. His mind sank into the state of holding a fierce knife, and his right hand fell fiercely.


    Boom!!


    A huge blade broke out in the stone tablet. It seemed that the blade contained the power to kill the immortals. When the blade fell, Qin Huan almost didn''t cut his body to pieces. Even though Qin Huan was in an extraordinary state of mind, he almost fainted at this moment.


    At the same time, Qin Huan standing under the stone tablet spewed blood.


    At this time, the stone steps on the duel ground were already full. Hundreds of thousands of monks gathered on the stone steps. Everyone focused on Qin Huan under the stone tablet and looked at the fragmented duel ground from time to time.


    The monks who had watched Qin Huan''s war with Chu Hu described the war situation before vividly. With the help of these monks, the monks who had just come were shocked, and the shock was wave after wave


    Hearing that Qin Huan had Jain, Xuanwu and yin-yang blood, these people were just surprised and remained calm. When they heard the six changes of crazy demons, they were shocked incomparably. When they learned that the fingerprints pinched by Qin Huan almost destroyed the duel field... Everyone looked at Qin Huan differently.


    Among these friars, there is no lack of the highest existence of the world.


    At the edge of the duel field, a short young man in black looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Although the young man was short, there was a trace of ferocity in his eyebrows. This ferocity was not against anyone, but from his heart. There was no doubt that he was born ferocious.


    The young man''s name is Li qiudie!


    "Crazy devil?" Li Qiusi licked his lips and stared at Qin Huan with a strange light in his eyes.


    On the other side, there was a young man who was more than six feet tall and dressed in purple clothes. He looked calm and didn''t get angry. His name was Zhao Qing. His name was at the top of the stone tablet. Young Zhao Qing stared at Qin Huan with dignity and expectation on his face.


    If we say that in the three eternal worlds, the only one who can compete with the reputation of the eternal emperor, the founder of the eternal world, I''m afraid... Only the crazy devil.


    "Crazy devil... Young crazy devil? I wonder if this crazy devil can turn the eternal three Heaven and earth upside down like the past! Today''s eternal three Heaven and earth is a collection of talents for countless years. Perhaps there is a strong existence comparable to the crazy devil." Zhao Qing said to himself.


    "Poof!" at this time, Qin Yu under the stone tablet stepped back several steps and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, which seemed to be deeply hurt.


    "Young madman? I don''t know where this madman can carve his name. It should be more than 9000 feet?"


    "Nine thousand feet, it''s not so easy. Although he can go crazy and change six times, he should only learn it soon. Therefore, his strength is limited. Otherwise, how can Chu Hu, who is ranked in the 10000 list, make him so embarrassed?"


    "Doesn''t this guy know that everyone has only one chance to carve a name on the stone tablet? And the higher the carving, the greater the authority in the eternal world? His cultivation in heaven and man, even if his strength is good, it''s difficult to carve a name on the top of the stone tablet."


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was talking, Qin Huan''s body suddenly fell back under the stone tablet, as if he had been attacked by a strong attack, and his whole body burst into a light red light!


    "It''s the blood of the mad devil! This person has really been inherited by the mad devil!!"


    "God, is the mad devil coming again?"


    "The eternal emperor is on the earth. I''m afraid the eternal world will be lively again."


    Although I heard the monks'' stories before, when I really saw them, what I saw with my own eyes was much stronger than what I heard.


    Qin Huan didn''t wake up. His mind was still in the stone tablet.


    In the stone tablet, the body condensed with mind and spirit has been as high as 9000 feet, but the body appears and disappears from time to time, as if it could dissipate at any time.


    For a long time, Qin Huan''s favorite attack was the roaring fist, which would add thousands of power and vent the pleasure of his strength, which made Qin Huan enjoy it very much. But this time, after the roaring fist was on the stone tablet, the power from the stone tablet was like a flash flood, and waves after waves almost tore Qin Huan apart.


    Nine thousand feet!


    This seemed to be Qin Huan''s limit. No matter how he could completely explode his strength, he could not grow his body again.


    Can I only carve my name at 9000 feet?


    no


    I''m not willing!


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to step into the crazy devil realm!

 Chapter 258

    Qin Huan, who stepped into the crazy devil realm, bombarded the stone tablet crazily, and the counterattack force of the stone tablet had reached five times. Even though Qin Huan was in an extraordinary state of mind and suffered great pain, he began to be unbearable. Fortunately, although this situation was unbearable, it would not be fatal. At least, Qin Yu thought so.


    However, as long as the mood is strong enough after entering the mad devil territory, the power of the outbreak of the mad devil territory is really considerable. Qin Huan''s power of outbreak will double after being counterattacked by the stone tablet.


    9200 feet!


    Nine thousand three hundred feet!


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the more difficult it was and the more painful it was. It was a great test for Qin Huan''s state of mind. I''m afraid that if he hadn''t experienced the hardships of the magic array, he would be unbearable in his previous state of mind.


    It has to be said that although Qin Huan had been tortured and tortured by the dreamland for more than 20 years, the transformation of his state of mind was immeasurable. Perhaps, alas, he couldn''t show it at that time, but when he really came to such a situation, he could see the importance of his state of mind.


    Qin Huan was hurt more and more seriously with the blow after blow. Qin Huan was already bloody in the duel field, but the blood red light in his body could be called blocking the sky and blocking the sun. It was like a huge flame rushing into the sky. If he stood outside the duel field, the whole duel field would be like a torch.


    More and more monks poured into the duel field, either because of the battle between Li Qiusi and Zhao Qing, or because of the flame emitted by Qin Huan.


    As if, the counterattack of the stone tablet did not just fall on his body, but on his flesh.


    The monks on the stone steps looked at Qin Huan, who had been badly hurt. They could not speak.


    "This is absolutely crazy, this state... Crazy is almost invincible?"


    "Before long, the heaven and earth of all, the heaven and earth of Tao and the heaven and earth of immortals will change because of the emergence of the son!"


    "It''s worthy of being a mad devil. It''s as cruel as the previous generation. But..."


    "I don''t know if he knows that the strength of his state of mind is too strong, which will directly lead to his own sudden death?"


    "He should know? You don''t know how cruel the madman is. He''s a deadly madman."


    The monks on the stone steps were amazed. Looking back on the crazy demons in the past, many people were still trembling. Although many years have passed, many of them have seen the arrogant crazy demons of the previous generation with their own eyes!


    This is impossible if it is placed outside, because there is no such long life under the Tao realm, but it is extremely normal in this eternal world.


    The world is like its name, this is an eternal world!!!


    The eternal world is created by the eternal emperor. This world is extremely wonderful. It is said that it does not really exist, but it exists. It is said that it exists, but it can be said that it does not exist. In other words, the eternal world exists between virtual and real!!


    And anyone who has reached the eternal world will be eternal here, even to some extent. Even if the real body is dead, his life and will can continue in this world.


    The eternal world is divided into three Heaven and earth: Heaven and earth of all, heaven and earth of Tao and heaven and earth of immortality, corresponding to the three realms of earth, Tao and fairyland.


    It''s amazing that here, like the real world, you can also practice. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, you can fly to another heaven and earth. Cultivate in the world of mortals until you reach the peak of the Taoist realm. Once you break through, you have the qualification to enter the world of Tao. When you reach the peak of the Taoist realm, you can step into the heaven and earth of immortals.


    Moreover, the most unimaginable thing is that if a person enters the world of Tao from the world of mortals, as long as he is willing, the body of the world of mortals will not disappear, but will continue to exist in the world of mortals in the form of separation, and his cultivation will always stay at the peak of knocking on the Tao.


    Of course, it does not mean absolute immortality in the eternal world. To some extent, it will be completely erased. Generally speaking, most of them die in purgatory.


    Some people say that purgatory is an extremely ancient and complex array with extremely terrible destructive power.


    In the eternal world, after everyone is killed, he will not really die, but will be reborn in purgatory.


    However, after rebirth, Chu Hu still has to suffer from purgatory. Just like before, although Chu Hu was killed by Qin Huan, he is not dead now, but in purgatory.


    At the same time, the more the number of deaths, the longer the number of years in purgatory; The higher the cultivation, the stronger the destructive power. When it reaches a certain degree, it will be crushed by the destructive power and completely wiped out by the eternal world. Just like Li Qiusi, he has a low cultivation and hasn''t realized the terror of the destructive power. If he has a high cultivation, he won''t dare to die and enter purgatory.


    Purgatory age represents death, but it also represents rebirth. It has an irresistible temptation, so that many monks do not hesitate to destroy themselves, but also have to fly moths to the fire and pour into Purgatory.


    In the eternal world, there is a saying: the other side of purgatory, the end of emptiness, can be detached


    It means that only by reaching the other side of purgatory can we get out of this eternal world. Although it can be eternal and immortal here, more people dream of getting out of this world, especially the top power of the fairy world!


    In this world, only two people go out, one of them is the previous generation of crazy demons!!


    Qin Huan did not know the wonders of the eternal world. He thought that the eternal world was just a profound magic array. Now he was competing with Lin Yu, or Qin Huan was competing with himself.


    The extreme resentment towards Lin Yu made Qin Huan not allow himself to be worse than Lin Yu either in the dreamland or in reality. Moreover, if Lin Yu in the dreamland could not defeat and defeat, then... What qualifications did he have to compete with the real Lin Yu?


    "Boom!"


    9800 feet!!


    Qin Huan''s body was almost level with the stone tablet, but that was his limit!


    But what he was unwilling to do was that after reaching 9500 feet, several golden names appeared on the stone tablet. Among them, Lin Yu engraved his name at 9900 feet. If he wants to surpass... Qin Huan must be higher than him!


    "Hoo!" Qin Huan was already in a trance when he stepped into the crazy devil state, but the sight of the name "Lin Yu" made him firm at once.


    Qin Huan attacked wildly again. However, his Qi and blood reached the extreme.


    9830 feet!


    9850 feet!


    Boom!


    Nine thousand nine hundred feet!!


    Qin Huan felt a strong death crisis when his body expanded to 9900 feet. He vaguely felt that if he continued, he would probably die here.


    "That''s not enough. If Lin Yu can engrave his name at 9999 feet, I''ll engrave his name at 9999 feet!!" Qin Huan continued to attack without fear of the death crisis.


    Or... Qin Huan thought that the eternal world was just a fantasy, so Qin Huan had no scruples at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want to continue to attack.


    ¡­¡­


    While Qin Huan was growing bigger and bigger, he was like a bloody God of war on the duel ground. His blood red light was like a huge flame, trying to burn the world.


    More than 100000 monks on the stone steps looked at Qin Huan in surprise. They didn''t expect that Qin Huan could last so long under such a heavy blow.


    Unfortunately... They couldn''t see the scene in the stone tablet, otherwise they would not be surprised, but frightened and shocked.


    At this time, they can only guess Qin Huan''s possible height from Qin Huan''s current injury and the mystery of the madness.


    "I don''t know how many feet the young madman has reached, but judging from his burning blood, I''m afraid it''s nine thousand feet."


    "Nine thousand feet? Are you kidding? Is it that easy to get to nine thousand feet? If I say, the crazy devil should still be about five thousand feet. Even ten thousand Chu tigers can hurt him badly, which is really damaging the name of the crazy devil!"


    "The previous generation of mad devils was indeed extremely strong and could be called the first cruel man in the eternal world except the great emperor. But that generation of mad devils was amazing, but he had a strong body and intelligence that no one could compare... And looking at this generation of mad devils, I''m afraid it''s far from it!"


    "Not everyone who can be crazy, evil and six changers is him... I''m not optimistic about this son!"


    "What if this generation of mad demons are amazing? He is only a cultivation in heaven and man... It''s easy to kill him! Even if he can''t die in the eternal world, he should stay in purgatory forever and be refined completely!"


    "If this crazy devil is kowtowing to the Tao, I''m afraid no one can kill him in the world, but the world of heaven and man... Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks looked at Qin Huan, who had been badly hurt, and pretended to express their thoughts thoughtfully. Although they were jealous and envious, they were not optimistic about Qin Huan from the bottom of their hearts.


    At this time, the crowd surged on the stone steps, and many people were forced to fly. Under the open path of many experts, a cold young man in high purple robes walked silently and slowly into the duel field. His gloomy eyes ruthlessly swept over 100000 monks on the stone steps, and finally fell on Qin Huan under the stone tablet.


    There was a trace of hatred and murderous intention in his gloomy eyes. The purple robed youth snorted coldly, which turned into a terrorist force and shocked all the friars in the way in front, even the people who supported him.


    The young man in purple raised his pace slightly, walked indifferently to the duel ground and walked towards Qin Huan under the stone tablet!


    "It''s the powerful existence of zimeteor, the leader of Ziyin city and 998 in the list of heaven!"


    "Hei hei, Zhao Qing is at the top of the list of mortals and ranks 1001 on the complete list of heaven and man in the world of mortals, and this purple meteorite is a more powerful terrorist existence than Zhao Qing!"


    In the world of mortals, there is a list of heaven and man. There are 10000 places on the list of heaven and man. In order to distinguish, people divide the list of heaven and man into heaven and man. The top 1000 of heaven and man list are heaven list and the last 9000 are man list. Over the years, countless people in the world of mortals have competed for the list of mortals in order to get a place on the list of heaven one day, but the difficulty is no less than climbing to heaven!


    "Crazy devil in heaven and man... Ha ha, I''m afraid it will be refined. There are many people that the previous generation of crazy devil offended. I heard that Ziyin, the elder brother of zimeteor city leader, died in the hands of the previous generation of crazy devil..."


    "It''s nothing, not to mention the purple meteorite city leader. How many experts on the heaven list have not been killed by the crazy devil? And this is just the world of mortals. I''m afraid that the world of Tao and the world of immortals have been cornered by the crazy devil... Even I heard that the strongest person in the heaven and earth of immortals was beaten by the crazy devil in the past..."


    "It''s a pity... This generation of crazy demons... I''m afraid they''ll be strangled."


    "What is true? It is bound to be strangled!!!"

 Chapter 259

    Qin Huan, who sank into the stone tablet, didn''t know that the danger was approaching, but Zhuhuang in his right hand was very complicated and didn''t notice it for the time being.


    If we say that before chasing wasteland, we didn''t care much about this space. Although we knew it was heaven and earth, chasing wasteland didn''t take it to heart, but we heard the discussion on the stone steps before, chasing wasteland was extremely shocked.


    If there are still people in the world who know about Daohong, it is up to him to chase the famine.


    For a long time, Zhuhuang thought he knew enough about Daohong, but after getting the results from the discussion, Zhuhuang was shocked to find that Daohong was more terrible than expected.


    "He... He broke through that shackle? Stepped into the immortal realm in the legend?" the famine was mixed, and his faint face showed a sense of bitterness and unwillingness.


    In the past, he was trapped in that realm for countless years. He tried thousands of methods and couldn''t break through, but he didn''t expect Daohong to break through!


    "It must be after suppressing me that he broke through the shackles. Otherwise, he couldn''t create such a world. This is the world he created and his immortal realm. This immortal realm already has the rudiment of the boundary. After breaking through the shackles, he can control cause and effect. Therefore, all the people in this immortal realm are cause and effect... Coupled with the terrible eternal way, these causes and effects can exist forever!" I was frightened by the famine and vaguely guessed how the eternal world existed.


    However, Zhuhuang was still in a trance. In the past, he had been unable to break through the shackles and step into the legendary immortal realm, but now we have to know that after Hong stepped into the immortal realm, he was both shocked and unbelievable.


    "Now that his immortal realm has the rudiment of the boundary, he must still be alive. Even, he is in this immortal realm...!" his eyes burst out a sharp color. If he was confused after waking up, he has a goal now.


    At this time, Zhuhuang noticed the approach of zimeteorite, and his strong sense of crisis made him on pins and needles. He looked at zimeteorite step by step, full of murderous intention. Zhuhuang was shocked. Dealing with Jain canthus and Xuanwu essence and blood ghost had made him extremely weak. Now he couldn''t stop zimeteorite at all.


    "Boy, don''t wake up yet!!" Zhuhuang roared angrily, trying to wake Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan, immersed in the stone tablet, was struggling. Where could he hear the roar of chasing the wasteland?


    "It''s over!" Chu Huang stared at zimeteor blankly, and the idea came to his mind. If this is Daohong''s immortal domain, then... Qin Huan would really die if he died here.


    Although he was only a remnant soul, he thought he was going to die in the hands of the small mole ants in the kowtow environment. He was very unwilling to pursue the famine, but he was extremely weak. Just like a mortal, although he was unwilling to face death, he could not resist. He could only watch death approaching step by step.


    Once a great achievement was made, thousands of bones withered. In the past, the mad devil conquered the whole eternal world with ruthless killing, and countless people were killed by him. At that time, it was known as the darkest period of the eternal world.


    Since the mad devil stepped into the other side of purgatory and was able to escape, the monks of the eternal world were relieved and thought that there were no mad demons in the world, but they didn''t expect that now the six changes of mad demons reappeared in the world. This moment recalled the memory of countless people, as if they had returned to the dark period of blood and fear all day, as if they saw the massacre of their loved ones.


    This includes purple meteorite, the city master of Ziyin City, one of the three thousand cities in the world of mortals!


    In the vastness of the world, it is divided into 108 Main Cities and 3000 big cities, and Ziyin city is one of the 3000 big cities.


    Being able to sit firmly as the city leader in this world of genius, zimeteor is extremely extraordinary in both strength and state of mind. You can see Qin Huan who has stepped into the realm of mad demons. Zimeteor seems to see the murderous mad demons of the previous generation.


    Walking towards Qin Huan step by step, zimeteor remembered his brother''s desperate eyes.


    Gradually, purple meteor''s eyes gradually covered with blood red. In his eyes, Qin Huan gradually coincided with the previous generation of crazy demons. Endless killing intention filled his heart, so that purple meteor had only one idea to kill the people in front of him!


    A tricolor seven foot long sword appeared in zimeteor''s hand. The tricolor long sword exuded towering power and seemed to dormant a peerless existence.


    "It''s the meteor sky sword that ranks 98th in the immortal soldier spectrum. It''s said that there is a beast in the meteor sky sword. Unexpectedly, the sword is in the hands of the Purple City Lord!"


    "The purple meteorite city leader has lived for many years. Although his accomplishments have been suppressed in the kowtow realm, he has moistened this sword for countless years. I''m afraid he has been able to exert a lot of power of immortal soldiers."


    "It seems that the young crazy devil this time is just a flash in the pan. With his cultivation, even if he has six changes of crazy devil, he can''t raise any waves."


    "Kill the young madman, follow the example of the previous generation, block him at the gate of purgatory, and let purgatory refine him alive!!"


    ¡­


    In front of Qin Huan, purple meteorite stood in front of him, but Qin Huan looked up at the stone tablet and seemed unaware of the danger.


    However, when zimeteor lifted up the three colored long sword, Qin Huan burst out a powerful handprint in his right hand and pressed it on zimeteor.


    Purple meteorite''s expression fused and felt the power of the outbreak of this terrible handprint. The three color long sword in his hand made a fierce animal roar. A huge claw protruded from the long sword and cracked the space to shoot at the handprint!


    "Boom!"


    The purple meteorite was shocked to fly, and the three color long sword turned into a fierce light to shoot an innocent monk and stabbed into the stone steps.


    Zimeteor woke up from his hatred and looked at Qin Huan in front of him. He looked suspicious. Did this guy take the opportunity to go to the stone tablet? But his attack


    Meanwhile, Chu Huang in Qin Huan''s palm was completely weak. This was his dying blow. If he could not kill him, he would be powerless.


    Feeling that Qin Huan didn''t seem to wake up, Zhuhuang uttered a strong unwilling voice: "boy... Wake up... If I don''t die, someday..." Zhuhuang, who was so weak, fainted directly before he finished his words.


    It seemed that Qin Huan heard the call of chasing wasteland. Qin Huan suddenly had a scroll in his hand. He slowly opened the scroll. Tianlei and the heart of death poured into the scroll along his hands.


    Everyone on the stone steps looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Many people looked at Qin Huan for a long time and not only laughed: "ha ha, the young crazy devil was immersed in the stone tablet and wanted to borrow external force!"


    "I don''t know where it came from. If the mind can use weapons in the stone tablet, I''m afraid everyone can engrave their names on the top of the stone tablet."


    "What ignorance!"


    They sneered and said that how many feet they can reach depends on their own strength. They have never heard of anyone who can borrow external force. You know, in this world, there are even waste soldiers. If they can borrow, can''t everyone engrave their names on the top of the stone tablet?


    When the crowd ridiculed, zimeteor''s right hand moved, and the three color long sword turned into a light in his hand. Looking at Qin Huan, zimeteor approached carefully. The previous handprint made him afraid to despise the enemy.


    As zimeteor approached, he suddenly noticed that Qin Huan''s hands were shining black and white, and a column of words appeared on the scroll in his hand


    Purple meteorite wanted to see what this text was, but he couldn''t see it anyway.


    "Bing..."


    "I..."


    Qin Huan''s lips opened gently, and then he slowly spit out two words. In the whole duel field, hundreds of thousands of monks only felt that the heaven and earth turned upside down, as if the whole heaven was pressing on their hearts. They couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. Those with low accomplishments were crawling on the ground, while zimeteor was shocked and trembled violently, trying to resist this terrible pressure!


    "Of..."


    "Wei..."


    When the word "Wei" fell to the ground, zimeteor, who was still struggling to support before, immediately crawled to the ground, and the monks in the whole duel field knelt to the ground almost at the same time. Not only that, even countless monks in the whole Ziyin city were pressed on the ground.


    "Hold..."


    "No..."


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of countless bursts sounded almost at the same time. Millions of monks in the whole Ziyin City exploded and died, and the whole zimeteorite city was wrapped in a thick blood fog!


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s body soared wildly in the stone tablet, which read seven words of heaven''s decree. He suddenly expanded from 990 feet to ten thousand feet, just one foot higher than the 9999 feet stone tablet.


    Before Qin Huan could look around, a whirling feeling swept through his body. Qin Huan looked at the top of the stone tablet. When he saw that there were several big words on the top, Qin Huan was shocked. When his mind collapsed, Qin Huan took Gangyuan as the blade and scratched a mark on the top of the stone tablet!


    "One"


    Qin Huan, who was standing on the duel ground, opened his eyes, his blood suddenly converged, and a feeling of syncope swept through his body.


    Qin Huan swept through the empty duel field and smelled the blood in the air. Without much thought, he took out several pill bottles from naxu ring and poured them into his mouth.


    "Ten thousand passes the first pass, will you continue to challenge?" the voice of vicissitudes echoed.


    Where does Qin Huan dare to challenge? He tried to resist the faint and said, "no!"


    The scene in front of him changed rapidly. Qin Yu was relieved and couldn''t support it anymore. He fell asleep directly!

 Chapter 260

    When Qin Huan woke up, he had returned to the stone steps. He collapsed on the first floor of the stone steps, looked at the thousands of stone steps above, and recalled what he had experienced in the "magic array". Qin Huan had not recovered.


    "It''s a powerful existence that can suppress the famine. The terrible magic array is just like the real one, and I don''t know what''s going on with the stone tablet." Qin Huan muttered to himself. Four big characters on the top of the stone tablet appeared in his mind, and he was surprised and uncertain.


    At the last moment, Qin Huan''s body swelled to 9900 feet and he couldn''t grow any bigger. Unwilling to be level with Lin Yu, he used his heavenly purpose.


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that he read a few words on the decree of heaven, which made his body expand sharply. Moreover, the stone tablet had not fought back, which made Qin Huan very confused.


    Can you still use it in the magic array?


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it, but Qin Huan couldn''t get anything. He was very curious about the four words on the top of the stone tablet.


    "Heaven dare not go against me!"


    These are the words on the top of the stone tablet, but Qin Huan wondered who engraved these five words on the stone tablet?


    And these five words... Can be called treacherous.


    Generally speaking, people dare not go against the sky, and this person is good, and the sky dare not go against me? Is it difficult for heaven to go against him? I don''t know what kind of arrogant person he is. He dares to speak such treacherous words!


    "No, it''s a magic array. Are those five words engraved by Dao Hong?" Qin Huan guessed in his heart. His eyes inadvertently turned to his feet. He didn''t know when there were two more tokens.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that one of the tokens was engraved with the word "Tiangang" and the other was engraved with the word "Wanzhong". Qin Huan frowned and pondered a little, and his face gradually appeared excited.


    According to the great demon tapir, you can become Tiangang by passing the first level of 10000 weights, and this should be Tiangang order, that is to say, you have successfully passed the examination and become one of the 36 Tiangang!


    "Ha ha!" Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing wildly, and his pale face was even more excited and ferocious.


    After passing Tiangang, it meant that he had won the bet. Qin Huan''s excitement could not be restrained. How many immortal soldiers were there and how many times??


    What''s more, Qin Huan was very excited. The crying old man was going to teach himself the nine secrets of heaven. At that time, even if there was no name of master and apprentice, there was also the reality of master and apprentice. At that time, what about the yin-yang king?


    Qin Yuping''s impulse to leave Tiangang tower quickly under pressure. Qin Yuping calmed down gradually. The more critical the moment is, the less urgent it is!


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan picked up another ten thousand heavy token and thought about it. He guessed the function of the ten thousand heavy token. He was afraid that if he wanted to participate in the next level examination, he would have to rely on the ten thousand heavy token to enter the magic array.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to throw Wan Chongling into the naxu ring. If he could, Qin Huan would never take part in the assessment of Wan chongguan. It was enough to become 36 Tiangang.


    Qin Huan was terrified by Chu Hu''s power. If he hadn''t fought the famine and finally broke out a powerful blow, he would have only a 50% chance of winning even if he stepped into the crazy devil territory.


    It was not that Qin Huan was not confident in his strength, but that the array was too abstruse and terrible. The first level was Chu Qian''s blood. It was hard to imagine what kind of terror he would encounter later?


    Therefore, Qin Huan would never think about this important thing in a short time.


    Qin Huan received the ten thousand heavy order into the empty ring. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge penetrated into the Tiangang order. When he saw the scene in the Tiangang order, Qin Huan jumped in his heart. There were two signboards in the Tiangang order!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind sank into his right hand. He found Zhuhuang lying on the dust fingerprints, which seemed to disappear at any time.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan put his right hand directly into the Tiangang order and touched one of the signboards.


    In an instant, Qin Huan noticed that a powerful force poured into his right hand from the tablet, and was absorbed by the wasteland.


    After waiting for a while, Qin Huan found that Zhuhuang had not woke up. After careful consideration, Qin Huan touched another signboard.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to let Zhuhuang absorb two signboards. He was about to leave the Tiangang tower and face the yin-yang Taoist king. Qin Huan didn''t know the attitude of the yin-yang Taoist king and was worried that the yin-yang Taoist king would do it without saying a word. At that time, he still had to rely on Zhuhuang to resist the attack of the yin-yang Taoist king. Although he refined the yin-yang bone and became the bone keeper of the yin-yang Taoist king, He might not kill himself, but Qin Huan had to prepare in advance just in case!


    Moreover, Qin Huan was not sure whether Xiao Ling would do it at that time.


    On balance, Qin Huan planned to chase the wasteland cheaply. As long as he resisted the attack of yin and Yang, even if Yin and Yang really wanted to kill himself, Qin Huan was sure to lead to the crying old man!


    After absorbing the power of the two signboards, the dusty handprint suddenly became palm size, and the body of Zhuhuang also became a lot larger. It was thick enough with a thumb. The originally looming body also stabilized and turned into a bronze villain lying on the bronze handprint.


    "Chasing famine?" Qin Huan shouted tentatively. After confirming that chasing famine was still sleeping, he took out a bottle of pill and began to meditate to restore Qi and blood in his body.


    Before leaving Tiangang tower, Qin Huan needs to improve his state to the extreme!


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when his mind withdrew from his right hand, Zhuhuang opened his eyes, but his still lay on the bronze handprint and didn''t sit up.


    At this time, Zhuhuang''s heart was mixed. He thought he would die this time, but he didn''t expect that he not only saved the danger, but also got the power of two India tablets, which are the 95th and 96th. The power contained in them is not comparable to that of Jisha seal and Chongshan seal.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know how to resolve the final crisis, he decided to get out of danger and began to calculate.


    "How lucky is this boy? It can make him dissolve? Is it... He really shouldn''t die?"


    "No, this son must die. If he doesn''t die, he will be in great trouble in the future. In terms of time... He was infected with the cause and effect of the Redeemer. He should be dead... Can he really ignore the cause and effect of the Redeemer?"


    "This son is so strange that I can''t even see through his elixir field... And this boy''s temperament knows that he can be so calm when he is infected with the cause and effect of the Redeemer... If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. You can''t wait for the cause and effect of the redeemer to kill him." Zhuhuang Xindao.


    In Qin Huan''s body for several years, Zhuhuang had been afraid to despise Qin Huan, and Qin Huan''s savvy surprised Zhuhuang. The change of Qi and blood, the mysterious purpose of heaven, the peak handprint and the fierce knife all made Zhuhuang feel a strong sense of crisis. In addition, Qin Huan refined Yin and Yang bones, which made Zhuhuang feel guilty of being a thief.


    Once the boy knows the cause and effect, I''m afraid he will kill himself. Even if he left at that time, with the boy''s temperament, he will never let himself go


    He was worried that if Qin Huan was refined by Yin and Yang, and became a part of yin and Yang, then... Yin and Yang would get everything Qin Huan had, including knowing his existence.


    As long as the yin-yang gentleman is not stupid, he will find himself at all costs.


    At that time... The great devil was so slapped that he had no way to go!


    "So, this boy, it''s hard for me to be at ease if I don''t die, and I have a soul oath... I can''t recover to the Tao realm in a short time..." Zhuhuang fell into meditation.


    "If you can let this boy die in Daohong''s cause and effect immortal realm... Maybe everything will be solved." chuhuang whispered, and an idea came into his mind. After some speculation, the sadness on chuhuang''s face gradually dissipated and replaced by a sneer.

 Chapter 261

    Three days later.


    Qin Huan woke up from meditation, and the injury in his body had almost recovered. The pill in Yin Yang''s empty ring could not be undone if he could recover so quickly.


    Looking at his body, Qin Huan felt the full vitality. He also looked at the Na Xu ring. Qin Huan not only sighed that after killing Yin Yang, although he didn''t have many seals in the Na Xu ring, there were a lot of pills. All of these pills were the best, which was a rare wealth for Qin Huan now.


    Looking at the stone steps to the sky, Qin Huan combed his thoughts. Although climbing the stone steps this time was full of dangers, he also benefited a lot. It was an eye opener, especially the eternal world. If it hadn''t gone through the magic array pass, Qin Huan thought it was a real world, which could be confused with the real.


    Qin Huan was worried about the Wanchong pass, but he had to admit that it was a great fortune. I''m afraid that countless geniuses have dreamed of fighting against the top Tianjiao in the flood and famine period.


    Unfortunately, it is a pity that once the challenge starts, there is only victory but no defeat. Once the war is defeated, there is only a dead end, which makes people have to be cautious.


    "Boy, what were you doing under that stone tablet before? Do you know that we almost died in the eternal world?" Qin Huan was thinking, and the voice of chasing wasteland became angry.


    "Almost dead? What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked with a frown.


    He was stunned by the famine. He thought hard about how to attract Qin Huan to continue to participate in Wanchong pass, but Qin Huan didn''t seem to know how to resolve the last disaster, which stunned him.


    I thought Qin Huan was out of danger by some means, but I didn''t think Qin Huan knew it.


    After pondering for a long time, he said coldly, "do you know that when your mind sank into the stone tablet, hundreds of thousands of monks poured into the duel field?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of friars?" Qin Huan was surprised and frowned. "Are you sure there are hundreds of thousands of friars? When I woke up, the duel field was empty!"


    "Empty? No? Boy, what did you do in the stone tablet?" Zhuhuang was more and more puzzled. Did someone save him secretly?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought about the scene of sinking into the stone tablet. His heart moved. Is it the purpose of heaven?


    wait!


    Qin Huan was shocked. He felt a storm in his heart. He wondered: "isn''t there a magic array? How can there be hundreds of thousands of friars in the magic array? And you seem to know the eternal world. What is it?" Qin Huan''s heart beat faster and his breath became heavy. The friars on the stone steps of the duel field said the eternal world, but Qin Huan didn''t take it to heart, At this time, I noticed the abnormality when I heard Zhuhuang mention it.


    If it''s not a magic array, but a real existence, it''s appalling!


    Zhuhuang was very happy when he heard the speech. He was afraid that Qin Huan would not take the bait in case Qin Huan suspected that Zhuhuang didn''t tell the situation of the eternal world. At this moment, Qin Huan asked, Zhuhuang pretended to be coy and didn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter with the eternal world? Isn''t it a magic array?" Qin Huan said sternly, suppressing his inner shock.


    Zhuhuang remained silent until Qin Huan threatened him with death fireworks. Zhuhuang said reluctantly, "that''s not a magic array, but Daohong''s immortal domain."


    "Xianyu?" Qin Huan was shocked, but his face was still expressionless. After reading countless ancient books, he naturally heard Xianyu say it, but he didn''t think it was an Xianyu. Then Qin Huan whispered, "don''t beat around the Bush!"


    Zhuhuang sneers in his heart. What if he puts up with you for a few more days? Immediately, Zhuhuang continued: "when the cultivation reaches a certain level, you can open up the immortal field, which can also be said to be the prototype of the world. If you guessed correctly, Daohong''s old man is afraid to step into the last realm of the fairyland, and he can control the cause and effect, and he understands the eternal way. Therefore, what you enter is not the magic array, but his eternal immortal field!"


    "Eternal immortal region? What''s the matter with the monks there? Don''t you say that all the people there are arrogant in the famine period? Don''t say they all live to this day!" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Most of them are dead. What you see is their cause and effect, that is, anyone who has stepped into the eternal world will leave cause and effect. Even if the Buddha is dead, the cause and effect will not break, and will grow up in the eternal world and be indistinguishable from others." Zhuhuang replied.


    "Dead? Cause and effect?" Qin Huan took a breath of air and said it was appalling!


    "Cause and effect is the most mysterious and mysterious existence in the world. Even in the past, no one can tell what cause and effect is. Only by stepping into the last realm of fairyland can we master it!" Zhuhuang Dao.


    "You mean causality can only be controlled by stepping into the peak of fairyland? It''s impossible!" Qin Huan rejected it. He thought of Li Tianji. At the beginning, Li Tianji''s deduction seemed to be the deduction of causality.


    "Hehe, I''m talking about real control. Many people can touch Cause and effect, but how many people can control it? Except for some people with extraordinary talents, they can only control it by stepping into the peak of fairyland." Zhuhuang replied, as if he suddenly thought of something. He whispered: "it should be so. I remember that there is a man with great talent for cause and effect around him..."


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the whispers behind the famine. His inner shock made Qin Huan unable to recover for a long time.


    Cause and effect... Daohong controls cause and effect... Is the eternal world true??


    Those friars are caused by others?


    In other words... The names on the stone tablet are true... Lin Yu has entered the eternal world, and Xueer has also entered the eternal world???


    If... If it''s true, as Zhuhuang said.


    Does that mean that Xueer and Lin Yu have left cause and effect in the eternal world?


    Qin Huan''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, but there was a trace of excitement and expectation in his heart. If he could, Qin Huan wanted to kill Lin Yu and wanted to see Xueer, although it was only their cause and effect!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and soon calmed down. After thinking carefully for a long time, he felt more and more wrong.


    If it''s true, what''s the matter with xingxingzi and xiaojinlong? Is it all coincidence?


    At this moment, Qin Huan wished he could enter the eternal world and find out!


    Zhuhuang didn''t go on. In his opinion, he just needed to tell Qin Huan this. He didn''t need to say anything else. Qin Huan could think of it.


    "OK. Boy, leave this place first. You have ten thousand heavy orders anyway. When you improve your cultivation, you can go in at any time." chuhuang said carelessly, but he was secretly happy. He concluded that Qin Huan would enter the eternal world soon.


    At that time... Hehe.


    However, if Zhuhuang were to know about the drastic changes outside, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have such an idea now,


    Of course, Zhuo Huang didn''t know... What he did today made him regret all his life.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan appeared on the first floor of Tiangang tower and adjusted his state to the best. He summoned a Xuanwu cast tripod and several layers of defense covers to protect himself. He also made Zhuhuang ready to attack at any time. Only then did he get out of Tiangang tower.


    "Ah!!"


    "Heaven and earth extremely fire array!! I * *"


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal world!


    A message came from purgatory and spread all over the vast world in just half a day at a lightning speed.


    The young madman with cultivation in heaven and man appeared in the purple meteorite city!!


    For a moment, countless peak monks in the world of mortals did not hesitate to open the ancient transmission array and all poured into the purple meteorite city


    After the search failed, these friars searched frantically in all directions with purple meteorite city as the center.


    This search lasted for several months, but no trace of the young madman was found.


    Among all kinds of rumors, one is the most persuasive.


    "The young madman is not a person in the eternal world, but... A person from the outside world. Therefore, he can''t be found!!"


    --------


    At the same time, there are also dark tides in some unknown boundaries, including the four stars. In some ancient families of the four stars, many disciples were born ahead of time.

 Chapter 262

    In the sleepy dragon and stars, when talking about the southern wilderness, most of them will think of desolation, barrenness and danger.


    It is said that Nanman Tianyu is an ancient battlefield. There are mostly cliffs and mountains, with many knife mountains, fire seas, swamps, miasma and ferocious places.


    Because of the harsh environment, the rarefied aura of heaven and earth, and because the Nanman heaven and Qinglian heaven are not bordered, but separated by a void, if you want to reach the Nanman heaven from other heaven, you need to cross the void. Therefore, the Nanman heaven has been sparsely populated for so many years.


    Although the southern barbarian heaven is not suitable for living, it is an excellent place for experience. In addition, it is rumored that the southern barbarian heaven is everywhere, which makes many friars cross the void by taking the ship of the void at high cost.


    This day, on the edge of a sea of fire in the extreme south of Nanman Tianyu, a kind-hearted old man, with unspeakable excitement on his ruddy face, swept his bright eyes around and said: "ha ha, I like Nuggets Li. Who can take it away? Who? Who? Hum..."


    The old man is Li nuggets. At the moment, Li Nuggets is ecstatic and mutters in his heart: "they all say that Nanman is a barren land, and I don''t know where it is barren. I''ve traveled all over the sleepy dragon and stars, and I don''t see any heaven that is more precious than Nanman..."


    "Hey, hey, well, the more they feel that this is a barren land, the better. In this way, I can search slowly..." before Li Nuggets finished, he suddenly stopped, and his bright eyes stared at the shore of the fire.


    The hot wind of hunting came like a fire blade, but Li Nuggets didn''t seem to feel it at all. His eyes stared at the shore. To be exact, it was a row of footprints.


    After looking at the sea of fire and the cool black magma in his footprints, Li Nuggets'' joy gradually converged. He had a bad hunch in his heart. His body flashed on a big stone floating in the sea of fire and fell on the big stone. Li Nuggets directly started the transmission array and disappeared.


    When he reached the cave deep in the sea of fire, Li Nuggets looked at several treasure caves he had dug, then he was relieved, stroked his eyebrows that fell to the corners of his mouth, and said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, baby is all right..."


    It is said that there are many cunning rabbits and three caves. The cave under the sea of fire is the largest cave of Li nuggets. Over the years, almost all the treasures he has collected have been hidden in the treasure cave of Li nuggets.


    This is also the reason why seeing the footprints on the bank will make Li Nuggets stunned, for fear that his nest will be taken away.


    "Strange, where did the footprints come from?" Li Nuggets frowned and pondered. Suddenly, he thought of Tiangang tower. His heart moved and said in surprise: "did someone come out of Tiangang tower that day? It should be so. The people of the great devil sky are really powerful and can run out of the sky earth fire array..."


    "Wait!" Nuggets Li, who was going to check the Tiangang tower, suddenly stopped, his heart almost stopped, and his pupils narrowed into needles. He thought of another treasure cave. He whispered: "it should be all right. Although the treasure cave is a little partial and close to the Tiangang tower... But the treasure cave is in a big stone, which is not easy to detect... Not easy to observe..." his words did not fall, Lee Nuggets disappeared.


    "Ah!!!" a shrill scream like killing a pig pierced the lava in the sea of fire and echoed over the sea of fire.


    There are many mountains in the South and southeast of China.


    At the foot of a mountain, an ugly man whose skin seemed to have been drenched with hot oil stood at the foot of the mountain, looked at the cloud covered mountains ahead, listened to the dull thunder from a distance, his deep eyes were in a trance, and his mouth said: "The remaining part of the great devil rushed out of the cage... But why did the Tiangang tower appear in the Nanman sky... Why did it appear in the extreme fire array in the heaven and earth?"


    This ugly man is Qin Huan from Tiangang Tower!!


    Qin Huan was not surprised. Before entering the Tiangang tower, he guessed from Luo Qingyue that it was not far away from the Tiangang tower. Qin Huan could accept it, but what made Qin Huan wonder was how the Tiangang tower came to the southern man''s heaven... How it appeared in the extreme fire array.


    You know that the great devil heaven is in the demon hell, and there is a green lotus heaven between the two Heaven regions


    Looking back on the scene when he walked out of the Tiangang tower, Qin Huan''s big and twisted body trembled uncontrollably.


    Before leaving the Tiangang tower, Qin Huan did not hesitate to take out the defense seal of Tong nu in order to resist the angry blow of the yin-yang Taoist king. He summoned the Xuanwu casting tripod, the heaven and earth extreme clock and the xuanlei body guard. He thought he had made a perfect plan.


    But I didn''t expect that it was not the yin-yang monarch who greeted them, but the sea of magma and fire.


    Even if it was ordinary magma, Qin Huan had never experienced it on the seventh floor of the refining tower of the Jain family, but what surprised him was that there was still a force of extreme fire in the magma. According to Zhuhuang, there was an ancient heaven and earth extreme fire array at the bottom of the magma!!


    It was the heaven and earth extreme fire array that even the strong in the fairyland could refine. You can imagine how miserable Qin Huan''s fate would be after breaking into the magma. What Xuanwu cast tripod and heaven and earth extreme clock were swallowed up in the heaven and earth extreme fire array in an instant.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan still had the defensive seal of Tong nu. After crushing the seal, the torrent bravely entered and tried to rush out of the sea of magma.


    However, Qin Huan did not expect that when he was about to rush out of the sea of magma, he attacked the wasteland!!


    Qin Huan''s shield was smashed by the sudden attack of chasing wasteland. Qin Huan was pushed into the sea of magma by his powerful force. Fortunately, Qin Huan hit a big stone and didn''t sink into the sea of magma. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would die with hatred on the spot.


    Even so, Qin Huan was swallowed up by magma. Although his body was strong, under the power of extreme fire, his body almost melted.


    At the critical moment, Qin Huan sacrificed the last attack seal in Yin Yang''s empty ring, and then he was able to escape from the sea of magma.


    But that day, the extreme fire power contained in the earth extreme fire array penetrated into Qin Huan''s body and burned Qin Huan''s meridians. Even the Dantian was burned out by the extreme fire power.


    Because he was worried about chasing the famine, Qin Huan used his Qi and blood to run all the way until he fainted.


    When Qin Huan woke up, he was already in the Bailian ancient sect in the southern barbarian heaven. Fortunately, he was saved by an external disciple of the Bailian ancient sect.


    Looking at the ancient sect in the clouds, Qin Huan''s twisted lips lifted slightly, showing a look of self mockery. He boasted that he was good at calculation, but he didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter.


    Although he was not killed by the famine this time, it was not much better. The Dantian was burned out, the spirit baby was depressed, and the meridians were burned again. Qin Huan could almost describe it as the loss of cultivation. What made Qin Huan helpless was that the extremely fire force was still wandering in his body.


    Qin Huan tried to recover by swallowing pills, but the effect was not satisfactory. I''m afraid it would be difficult to recover his strength if he didn''t suppress or expel the extreme fire force in his body.


    Fortunately, the flesh was moistened by the blood of Jain and Xuanwu, and became particularly strong. Otherwise, any monk could kill him now.


    "Brother ah Chou, what are you thinking?" just as Qin Huan was thinking, a young voice sounded from his ear.

 Chapter 263

    Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the two young men walking towards him. They were about twelve or thirteen years old. The young man in front looked ordinary, but his face was full of joy. The handsome young man behind looked unhappy and his eyes were alert.


    Qin Huan was surprised that although the two young men were not strong and their accomplishments were only about five times that of the martial arts realm, their bones were thick and they walked like tigers. Their flesh bodies were much stronger than the ordinary friars in the early days of the vigorous Qi realm.


    The ordinary looking young man hurried to Qin Huan and saw that Qin Huan didn''t speak. The ordinary looking young man said, "brother ah Chou, you haven''t recovered yet. Take more rest. When you are well, Tengshan will take you to the deacon to report. In the future, you will practice in the ancient sect."


    Qin Huan''s deep eyes were fixed on the ordinary young man. When he fainted, he carried himself back to the Bailian ancient sect. Qin Huan was grateful. He noticed the expectation between Tengshan''s eyebrows, hesitated for a moment and nodded slightly.


    Seeing Qin Huan nodding, the handsome young man secretly pulled ratten mountain. After understanding, Tengshan said to Qin Huan, "brother ah Chou, you''re tired, go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll talk to Tengfeng and come later."


    With that, Tengshan and Tengfeng entered a house at the foot of the mountain.


    Not long after, there was a whisper of argument in the house.


    "Ashan, what are you doing? The man''s origin is unknown. You''ve done your utmost to carry him back to the Bailian ancient sect. He''s so seriously injured. How can he recover in a short time? And we''re just external disciples. We have to pay Lingshi for food and accommodation. Our monthly salary is only enough to support ourselves. Moreover, you want the deacon to take him in. At that time, Deacon Wang is afraid to deduct your monthly salary." Tengfeng shouted in a low voice.


    "Ah Feng, if we only have to endure for two months, we can save brother ah Chou''s life. Isn''t that good? If we drive brother ah Chou out of Bailian guzong now, he will be eaten by tigers, wolves and wild animals soon... Besides... If Grandpa Teng is like you, how can we..." Tengshan retorted in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled as he looked at the mountains.


    In the following days, Qin Huan swallowed Yin Yang''s elixir, and the physical injury gradually recovered, but the scars, meridians, Dantian and Lingying were still the same, so he couldn''t use Gang yuan. Moreover, the extreme fire force swam in his body, which made Qin Huan suffer inhuman torture all the time.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was in an extraordinary state of mind. Although he was in pain, he was able to bear it. In addition, with the power of Dan medicine, Qin Huan moved freely. On the surface, he was no different from ordinary people, but he still couldn''t use Gang yuan.


    These days, Qin Huan tried his best to dispel the extreme fire power in his body. I''m afraid that if he wanted to dispel the extreme fire power, he needed the help of the strong in the Taoist realm. Qin Huan didn''t think that the Wanzhong war sect in Qinglian heaven could easily dispel the extreme fire power by virtue of lie Ao''s control of the fire.


    However, when Qin Huan learned that he had to pay a high fee to go to Qinglian heaven from Nanman heaven, he gave up the idea. If his accomplishments were restored, he could go. But now, let alone whether he could reach the northwest of Nanman heaven. Even if he could, he was afraid that he would be watched immediately when he paid a high fee, At that time, when he was on the empty ship... Qin Huan naturally knew the truth that every man is innocent and deserves his sin.


    This method didn''t work. Qin Huan could only make up his mind to the Bailian ancient sect. If he could become a disciple of the Bailian ancient sect, he might be able to seek the help of the strong of the Bailian ancient sect


    In the outer gate of Bailian ancient sect, a quota competition will be held every year. Thirty of the outer gate disciples can be promoted to ordinary disciples. The next competition will be three months later!


    With the help of Tengshan, Qin Yucheng did some simple and rough work every day for the external disciples of Bailian ancient sect.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two months later.


    This day, after a busy day, Qin Huan and the three of them went back to the house and talked about something.


    "Ah Feng, don''t go out looking for treasure in three days. I''ll help you finish your share. You just have to prepare for the battle in three months, okay?" Tengshan said in a tough tone.


    Teng Feng looked at Tengshan and hesitated: "it''s difficult for you to complete the share of two people alone. What''s more..."


    "There''s nothing more. I know my strength. It''s still a little short of becoming an ordinary disciple, and if you become an ordinary disciple, Deacon Wang won''t dare squeeze us again... As for the share, don''t worry, isn''t brother ah Chou here? Well, that''s it." Tengshan said firmly.


    Teng Feng was silent and didn''t object.


    In Bailian ancient sect, external disciples go out to search for treasure every three months. This "treasure hunt" is to excavate raw materials in some places within the influence of Bailian ancient sect. Each disciple has a fixed share. If it fails, his monthly salary will be deducted. Qin Yu was found when Tengshan went out to search for treasure last time.


    Three days later.


    Thousands of foreign disciples set out from Bailian ancient sect and headed north.


    "The last time I went out looking for treasure was to find xuantieshi. This time I went to the Jingmu forest to cut down the Jingmu. It takes a long time because the journey is far away, but as long as we don''t be named and follow into the depths of the forest, there is no danger. This time we were lucky. We should be led by Zhong Li, one of the top ten disciples." Tengshan said, looking at the sky ahead in worship, a young man standing on a huge tiger emitting flames whispered.


    Qin Huan glanced at the young man in the flaming tiger mountain. His eyes flashed. Zhong Li''s cultivation was a world of heaven and man. Even though he was far away, Qin Huan could see the strong and thick smell of Zhong Li, but from the smell, it was not much worse than the top ten of 72 Disha.


    What a strong sect!


    From the disciples alone, we can see the depth of the Bailian ancient sect. I''m afraid it''s no worse than Wanzhong zhanzong.


    "Bailian ancient sect... I don''t know if it has something to do with that" Bailian... "Qin Huan thought deeply, and his father Qin Zhan could not help but appear in his mind.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t speak, Tengshan continued: "brother ah Chou, do you know what the top ten disciples are? Ten disciples with the strongest strength will be selected from each generation of disciples of Bailian ancient sect. These ten disciples are collectively referred to as the top ten disciples, and Zhong Li is one of the top ten disciples of five generations. Listen, he ranks ninth!"


    "In the Bailian ancient sect, the new disciples will go out looking for treasure together with the external disciples. They also have their own share. It can be regarded as tempering themselves."


    Along the way, Tengshan told Qin Huan what he knew about the Bailian ancient sect, which gave Qin Huan a general understanding of the Bailian ancient sect.


    There are six places where the disciples of the external sect go out to search for treasure. This refined wood forest is one of them. It is all for refining the ten thousand Jun refined iron used by the disciples of the ancient sect.


    "Brother Chou, you don''t know. I heard that this Wanjun refined iron is the secret of the ancient sect of hundred refining. It''s said that the lowest piece weighs ten thousand kilograms. Combined with the" hundred refining formula "in the sect, disciples can cultivate their flesh and get twice the result with half the effort..."


    half a month later.


    Led by Zhong Li, one of the top ten disciples, thousands of external disciples and a cadre of new disciples arrived at the periphery of Jingmu forest.


    "Who wants to go into the forest with the new disciples and collect refined wood? The reward is a hundred spirit stones." a cold-blooded disciple in black stepped into the air and swept through thousands of external disciples. He asked coldly.


    Many disciples all shrunk their heads. When they came to Jingmu forest, they would choose 100 external disciples to enter the forest together to collect Jingmu for new disciples. Although the job was well paid, they all took their lives in exchange.


    Traditionally, the external disciples who entered the Jingmu forest were either dead or injured, and few were safe.


    So, how can these external disciples enter voluntarily?


    Seeing that no one answered, the disciple in black frowned and looked unhappy. After a cold hum, he said, "since no one answered, I''ll select a hundred from you." then the disciple raised his right hand slightly and pointed to the crowd.


    All the people pointed out by the disciple in black showed signs of begging.


    "You..."


    "You!"


    "You!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the people who were ordered trembled, and even had incontinence of urination.


    Qin Huan and Teng Shan were behind the crowd. They were not likely to be spotted. However, Qin Huan''s face was burned. His ugly face could not be noticed.


    Soon, the disciple in black noticed Qin Huan. Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, he couldn''t help frowning. His eyes glanced at Qin Huan with disgust, but he saw Tengshan with a nervous face. He pointed to his right hand and shouted coldly, "you!"


    Tengshan almost collapsed. He was most worried about what to do. Unexpectedly, he was so unlucky that he became one of the hundred people. In panic, Tengshan conditionally shouted, "don''t... Senior brother, I don''t want to go..."


    No one answered before, which made the disciple in Black feel ashamed. At this time, he heard the loud cry of Tengshan. His eyes opened and closed, and a wisp of killing intention broke out. He offered a black whip and threw it fiercely towards Tengshan.


    "Pa!" the whip rushed in, and the strong force beat it, and a harsh sound burst out in the space.


    Tengshan''s body trembled violently and his pupils narrowed sharply. Looking at the ferocious whip, he protected his head with both hands'' conditioned reflex and made a scream of panic.


    "Ah!!"


    "Bang!!"


    Tengshan cried for a long time, but there was no sharp pain. He narrowed his eyes slightly, but saw a thick hand like a Qiulong stopped in front and grabbed the black whip!

 Chapter 264

    Nearly three thousand disciples from outside looked at Qin Huan. No one thought Qin Huan would dare to stop him, let alone a disciple from outside could catch the whip of the elite disciple.


    Some sharp eyed people stared at Qin Huan''s right hand and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    It''s okay? What a strong body.


    Not only the external disciple, but also the disciple in black didn''t expect that someone among the external disciples could catch his whip. As an elite disciple of the ancient sect of Bailian, he was caught by the external disciple. If it was spread, how could he be ashamed?


    The disciple in black wrapped his right hand around the black whip. When he was ready to force, Qin Huan loosened his hand and stared at the disciple in black with dark eyes. His twisted face could not see any emotional fluctuations. He said plainly, "senior brother, I''ll replace him."


    This disciple''s cultivation was in the middle of Lingying territory. Because of his physical cultivation, his physical strength was particularly strong, but it was not enough to hurt Qin Huan.


    The disciple in black had already killed himself. Where would he listen to Qin Huan? With a wave of his right hand, the black whip stirred the space like a spirit snake, and swept Qin Huan again with bursts of sonic booms. This time, his strength became more fierce.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just when he wanted to resist, he suddenly heard a cold drink from the front: "if you want to roll back, can you afford to disturb your guests?"


    The disciple in black was shocked. Although he swaggered in front of the external disciples, how dare he be presumptuous in front of Zhong Li, one of the top ten disciples? The black whip that was about to fall on Qin Huan was forcibly taken back by him. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "since you want to replace me, I will help you."


    The other disciples looked at Qin Huan meaningfully and withdrew their eyes. They knew that if nothing happened, the ugly man would stay in the forest forever.


    Tengshan, who had been too frightened for a long time, did not return to his mind. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Qin Huan with a pale face. Tears were swirling in his dark and bright eyes. He shook his head and said, "brother Chou... Let me go..."


    Qin Huan patted Tengshan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." then Qin Huan walked out of the crowd under the eyes of the people.


    This time, because there were 129 new disciples, 129 external disciples were selected. The young man in black arranged the external disciples one-on-one to the new disciples.


    "Remember, your task is to help these elder martial brothers collect refined wood. Other external disciples work in a group of three to cut down refined wood and prepare to enter!!" the disciple in black shouted.


    Thousands of outside disciples poured into the forest and began to cut down fine wood.


    Qin Huan was assigned to a young man in grey with a strong body and a fierce look on his eyebrows. The cultivation of the young man in grey was the first level of Tiancui. He entered the fine wood forest without looking at Qin Huan. Qin Huan was silent and followed.


    The reason why the forest is called Jingmu forest is not without reason. There are many ancient trees here, most of which are still growing Jingmu trees, which are called saplings.


    The refined wood tree with a certain number of years has withered branches and leaves, curling branches and winding roots. It looks like a huge wooden stake standing on the earth.


    Refined wood is hard and tough, and its weight is called refined stone, which is widely loved by forgers. The top purple refined wood, also known as purple gold wood, is one of the main materials for forging immortal soldiers, and its value is immeasurable.


    Bailian ancient Zongneng owns the whole refined wood forest, which shows its strong strength.


    When Qin Huan entered the Jingmu forest, he felt the weak power of the Taoist spirit. Yes, it was the power of the Taoist spirit. Although it was not comparable to the inner city of the demons, it was enough to show that this place was extraordinary.


    "Sure enough, it''s extraordinary. At the beginning, the ancient books said that the place where the fine wood trees are rooted is either a place of great treasure or a place of great love." Qin Huan swept around and said.


    The fierce young man walked forward without saying a word, while Qin Huan was secretly vigilant. From the sinister eyes of the black disciple, he would never give up and assigned himself to the fierce young man.


    However, although Qin Yuxiu was not restored, he was not at the mercy of others.


    Half an hour later.


    The fierce young man led Qin Huan all the way. When there was no one in the ten miles, a big knife appeared in the young man''s hand. Without saying anything, he violently turned around and fiercely chopped the big knife at Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He couldn''t use his divine knowledge because of the loss of all his accomplishments. All the time, he was vigilant against the black disciple. He thought that the black disciple would do it to himself, but he didn''t expect that only the young people in the first place of the day would do it.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and raised his right hand quickly. His index finger and middle finger clamped the broad knife.


    Qin Huan looked at the fierce young man sarcastically. Qin Huan didn''t speak. He easily cut off the big knife with his fingers.


    The fierce young man took a breath of cold air, and his mind was blank. Is this still an ordinary external disciple? Before he could speak, a touch of purple awn fell into the young man''s eyebrows. The young man fell to the ground with shock and panic in his eyes.


    Gang yuan couldn''t use it, but Tianlei and the heart of death were all there. Qin Huan could kill him by snapping his fingers. When he swept around and made sure there was no one around, his twisted face twitched a few times. He was really relieved to let a friar in Tiancui kill himself?


    After shaking his head with a bitter smile, Qin Huan took down the young man''s naxu ring and walked towards the Jingmu forest.


    Although Qin Huan is no different from ordinary people now, he has a strong body and is not afraid of ordinary fierce animals. It is remarkable that the forest can breed so many fine trees.


    Qin Huan also knew himself clearly. He didn''t think he could get any treasure from the refined wood forest. He could get a good refined wood tree to decorate the wooden house. However, before going deep, he needed to cut down an ordinary refined wood tree and chop some wood blocks to build the wooden house in case of need.


    Three days later.


    After splitting a fine wood into several pieces, Qin Huan used the art of hiding from heaven to restrain his breath, such as fish shuttling through the fine wood forest in the sea. After the art of hiding from heaven, Qin Huan could still shuttle freely on the sixth floor of Tiangang tower, let alone the fine wood forest.


    In half a day.


    The deeper he went, the more frightened Qin Yu was. The power of Taoist spirit contained in the refined wood forest was beyond imagination. Moreover, the deeper he went, the more Qin Yu could feel that there was an inexplicable pressure between heaven and earth, and the roar of fierce animals sounded from time to time.


    Judging from the turbulence caused by the roar, these fierce beasts are at least above the realm of heaven and man.


    Qin Huan slowed down. Now he couldn''t use Gang yuan. His strength was greatly reduced. Once he met the fierce beast in heaven and man, he was not sure.


    "Boom!" a dull noise came from the front, and the earth was shaking slightly, because he couldn''t use his divine sense. He didn''t know whether it was the fierce beast fighting with the fierce beast, or the fierce beast fighting with the disciples of Bailian ancient sect. Qin Huan thought a little. Qin Huan went into the forest.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The battle was over. Qin Huan quietly appeared under a fine wood tree. His twisted face could not see any emotional fluctuation. His ears stood up and listened to the discussion ahead.


    "Elder martial brother Zhong, it''s said that the refined wood forest is very mysterious. Even the strong Taoist can''t get away. You say that the distinguished guest came here. Why don''t you tell the elders of the sect... Now, five of the ten top disciples of five generations go in with no rest... And we''re afraid to go in..." one disciple complained.


    "Well, all those who don''t want to go further will stay here. If we don''t come back in half a month, go back and inform the elder, and others will go further with me!" a loud voice interrupted the disciple''s complaint.


    After a group of disciples went in, Qin Huan was surprised that the distinguished guest could be accompanied by five top ten disciples. Qin Huan left silently.


    Qin Huan was much more relaxed and didn''t need to be more vigilant with the help of these disciples. He followed him unknowingly.


    The deeper he went, the more frightened Qin Yu was. The dangerous Chengdu here was no more dangerous than the fourth floor of Tiangang tower. Except that he didn''t perceive the fierce animals in the Taoist realm, there were many fierce animals in the infant changing realm and knocking at the Taoist realm.


    These disciples seemed to know the horror of the Jingmu forest, and their progress slowed down gradually. Qin Huan was not in a hurry and followed him like a praying mantis.


    Along the way, there were many traces of fighting, and also encountered many fierce animal bodies. Many of these fierce animals changed their territory, but the bodies were decomposed and the useful ones were taken away.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the adult fine wood tree standing in the deep earth seemed bare and lifeless, but its thick trunk was like a dragon. Even the bombardment and shock of the war could not shake it. At most, it could only leave traces on the vigorous trunk, which showed how hard the fine wood tree was.


    Qin Huan licked his lips and smiled bitterly. Although the refined wood tree formed in the deep is good, it is difficult to cut down. At least, he can''t cut down the refined wood tree quietly with his current strength.


    "Well, it''s better to wait until his cultivation is restored." Qin Huan decided to turn around and leave.


    "Roar!" just then, a roar came from a distance. The sound was like thunder, forming a powerful sound wave that spread wildly, and the magnificent momentum made the people surrender.


    The roar seemed like a boulder thrown into the calm lake, and the whole fine wood forest was boiling. Those fierce beasts entrenched in the periphery ran frantically to the depths of the forest.


    Suddenly, the fine wood forest seemed to gallop again, the earth vibrated violently, and the space hummed and vibrated


    Qin Huan, who was about to return home, was dazzled by the roar, but to Qin Huan''s surprise, the roar seemed to contain a will that he could not disobey. There seemed to be two voices roaring in his body, driving Qin Yu to rush to the deep.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was extremely shocked. He had never encountered such a situation!

 Chapter 265

    "Roar!"


    Another roar rang through the sky, and the space was buzzing and turbulent like waves.


    Qin Huan couldn''t control his body to run quickly. With the roar, his mind became blurred. Fortunately, his state of mind was extraordinary. Otherwise, he would lose his mind under the roar.


    Qin Huan ran towards the front uncontrollably. Qin Huan struggled to get rid of the roar, but his struggle was fruitless.


    "Why is this?" Qin Huan forced himself to calm down and fell into meditation. He was controlled by the roar of the fierce beast. He had never heard of it and thought about it. Qin Huan couldn''t think of why, but when he saw the fierce beast passing by quickly, Qin Huan was moved.


    "Is it because of the blood of Jain and basaltic? Can this roar control the fierce beast? And I have the blood of Jain and basaltic, so this is the case?"


    "Yes, it should be. This roar contains great power. If it was normal, these fierce beasts would have no time to escape. How could they continue like this?" Qin Huan was shocked and guessed the cause of the matter, but it made him even more frightened. What is in the refined wood forest? And what fierce beast does this roar come from?


    After struggling for a long time and still having no results, Qin Huan simply gave up the struggle. When he ran uncontrollably, he observed for four weeks.


    Qin Huan was moved by the fact that the refined wood forest was a treasure house. Many young trees could be seen before. At the depth of the refined wood forest, naked adult refined wood trees could be seen. Each of these refined wood trees was tens of feet high, and their thick and vigorous trunks were rooted here like Qiulong.


    "Generally speaking, fine wood trees are extremely rare. I don''t know what is in the fine wood forest here. So many fine wood trees have been bred. Judging from the size of these trees, they should be very long... No!!" Qin Huan''s eyes widened in vain.


    "There''s no reason. Bailian ancient sect has no reason not to cut down these fine trees. Although it may want to wait for a longer time... It''s not necessary to keep all the fine trees, that is... It''s not that Bailian ancient sect doesn''t want to cut down, but that there are strange trees here?" Qin Huan guessed that it''s not his wishful thinking, but that there are too many fine trees in the fine wood forest, I''m afraid there are thousands of trees at a glance. Even if Bailian ancient sect intends to stocking, it won''t leave so many.


    "If so, is it because of the roar?" Qin Huan was shocked. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Looking back, Qin Huan wanted to find out the records of fine wood trees in ancient books.


    However, Qin Huan was disappointed that most of the records in the ancient books were written in one stroke. It was said that the place where he grew up must be a treasure. In addition, it was because of heavy treasure, but he didn''t specifically say what heavy treasure it was, which made Qin Huan really helpless.


    "No, if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will stay here forever!" Qin Huan was anxious to see the mighty fierce animals pouring into the deepest place. If it goes on like this, it would be difficult to escape even if he broke away from the roar.


    Just when Qin Huan was burning with anxiety, he saw dozens of fierce animals flying rapidly suddenly fall from the air, and all the fierce animals that arrived there fell.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Once he got there, he would definitely die.


    When Qin Huan tried to stop his body from moving forward, an earth shaking roar exploded fiercely. Qin Huan''s only mind disappeared at the moment of the roar. His eyes were congested and rushed forward like other fierce animals.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan woke up, he felt sore all over. It seemed that he had been beaten by thousands of people. Qin Huan opened his eyes to see the scene. But to Qin Huan''s surprise, it was dark all around. He couldn''t see his fingers. There was a whistling wind and a buzzing sound from the bottom of the earth.


    Looking back on the scene of the fierce beast falling before he lost his mind, Qin Huan gradually calmed down after listening to the roaring sound in his ear.


    "Is this the bottom of the earth? Is this the bottom of the earth? And I should be in the cave now?" Qin Huan''s heart was like a mirror. He called out the fire of death and wanted to see around, but what made Qin Huan''s secret way bad was that the sky thunder and the fire of death in his body seemed to be sealed and could not be used at all.


    Unwilling, Qin Huan tried to take out the spirit stone from naxu ring to see if it could be illuminated, but what frightened Qin Huan was that naxu ring couldn''t be opened.


    Now he... Is no different from ordinary people except his physical strength.


    "Before he dies, there is still hope. First find out where it is, and then find a way to leave!" Qin Huan thought calmly. He slowly got up and began to feel.


    Qin Huan could only touch it blindly because his divine sense was useless and invisible.


    "En?" Qin Huan jumped blind. He thought he would touch the body of the fierce beast, but what he didn''t expect was that the body of the fierce beast didn''t touch, but he touched a soft body!


    "People?" Qin Huan wondered. He opened his hands and touched them. He was stunned. His right hand touched two soft things. Even though Qin Huan had no knowledge of that, he knew what he touched


    Qin Huan was embarrassed, but he wondered why he was naked? And how can soft things still have residual temperature? Are they... Disciples of the ancient sect of Bailian? Not dead yet?


    "Hoo..."


    Just then, the sound of the strong wind of hunting suddenly exploded, and a cold voice sounded: "enough?"


    Qin Huan jumped back from his conditioned reflex and felt the burst of the strong wind. Qin Huan was shocked. It was definitely an individual master. He was almost sure that the woman should be a disciple of Bailian ancient sect. Immediately, he said hoarsely, "Taoist friend, take it easy. There is a reason. You also know that I can''t see my fingers here. I didn''t mean to touch Taoist friend, but I can''t see around clearly. I didn''t mean to..."


    Lu Yuhan''s eyes are murderous. Since he was born, no man has touched him, let alone touched him so intimately. When he woke up, Lu Yuhan just wanted to frustrate people in the dark.


    However, when Lu Yuhan swept with one punch, she found that she was shrouded by an inexplicable force, which seemed to contain the power of seal, so that her strength could not explode. Not only that, even her divine consciousness could not spread.


    Lu Yuhan was shocked. As the favored son of heaven, Lu Yuhan''s state of mind was stronger than ordinary people. Although he wanted to tear Qin Huan apart, he knew that it was not the time to find out where this place was before trying to get away.


    When he leaves, he must be killed. Whoever he is, he must die!


    When Lu Yuhan pressed down her inner killing intention, she touched her body with her hand and found that her clothes had long been damaged. Even the armor in her clothes was broken. She wanted to take out a set of changed clothes from naxu ring, but found that naxu ring couldn''t be opened at all


    If Qin Huan could see around him, he was afraid that Lu Yuhan''s face would have been flushed. If people who knew Lu Yuhan saw it, he would be as numb as a chicken.


    Although it is certain that the person in front of him can''t see it, even if his clothes don''t cover his body, he is still alone in the dark with a man, which makes Lu Yuhan extremely uncomfortable. If he doesn''t understand the situation, Lu Yuhan will kill him.


    After struggling for a long time, Lu Yuhan gently opened his red lips and said coldly, "take off your clothes...".


    The voice was cold, but with a tiktok.


    Qin Huan was stunned and took off his clothes? Qin Huan was embarrassed by the touch of his right hand, but he also knew what Lu Yuhan meant. He quickly took off his clothes and handed them to Lu Yuhan.


    Lu Yuhan took over and felt a strong masculine smell. Lu Yuhan wanted to burn his clothes into powder, but thought of his ragged clothes, he had to suppress the impulse.


    After biting silver teeth, Lu Yuhan''s heart crossed and covered Miaoman''s body with his clothes.


    There is always no good!


    After leaving, we''ll calculate the general ledger together!


    "Where is this place? Who are you? Is it a disciple of the ancient sect of Bailian?" Lu Yuhan asked coldly, suppressing his killing intention.


    Although Qin Huan could not see the woman''s expression in the dark, Qin Huan could feel the woman''s killing intention. He thought of the strong blow before. He knew that the woman was not good at stubble. She was probably one of the top ten disciples of the Bailian ancient sect. Her strength was only stronger than that of Zhong Li. If she knew that she was a disciple of the Bailian ancient sect, he was afraid that after she got out of trouble, Will do everything to drive themselves out.


    Qin Huan was not afraid if he didn''t have the power of fire in his body, but now, once he fought, he would die.


    However, Qin Huan was helpless that the refined wood forest was the territory of the Bailian ancient sect. Even if he said he was not a disciple of the Bailian ancient sect, he would not believe it.


    wait.


    Isn''t Zhong Li saying that there are distinguished guests in Jingmu forest, and I don''t know whether there are entourages around the distinguished guest


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan pretended to be hoarse and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am, and who are you?"

 Chapter 266

    Lu Yuhan''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. Did the disciple dare to question himself?


    Lu Yuhan didn''t ask Qin Huan if he could tear his heart to pieces. She had already determined that Qin Huan was a member of the ancient sect of Bailian. The monk could run away from the temple, so there was no need to worry about Qin Huan''s running. The top priority was to leave here first.


    "How much do you know about here?" calmed his mind. Lu Yuhan restored his usual indifference. His words were cold and refused thousands of miles away, just like an ice Fairy on the top.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect the woman to calm down so quickly. He looked around in the dark and said helplessly, "Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, I''m a disciple of Bailian ancient sect. I came to Jingmu forest for the first time. I wanted to cut down Jingmu trees, but I didn''t expect to be chased by fierce animals. I woke up here at last."


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan still planned not to pretend to be the entourage of the distinguished guest. After all, it was too easy to be exposed. On the contrary, it would be counterproductive. It would be better for her to think about the true and false.


    "External disciple?" Lu Yuhan frowned slightly and felt more murderous. Does this guy think he is a three-year-old child?


    Thinking of the current situation, Lu Yuhan can only bear it first and save his life first. It''s not too late to kill him when he has no use value!


    "I don''t know how much you know about this place?" seeing that Lu Yuhan didn''t answer, Qin Huan didn''t think so much, he asked.


    His heart is bitter. If he can see the surrounding scenes slightly, he would like to find a way. But now he can''t see clearly. His divine consciousness is useless. He can''t open the empty ring. How difficult is it to get out of trouble?


    "If Zhuhuang was there, maybe he could know where it was." Qin Huan said secretly. He had to say that although Zhuhuang was a remnant soul, he had more experience than Qin Huan. If he didn''t run away, Qin Huan would not hesitate to keep him in his body forever until he lost his use value.


    And Zhuhuang seemed to see this, and didn''t hesitate to fight back at risk, which made Qin Huan regret. He knew that he had only absorbed the power of a tablet for him at the beginning. In this way, he would never run away. If he met him next time, he would be an enemy. If you don''t kill him, you don''t understand the hatred in your heart.


    Lu Yuhan didn''t answer. She could guess that Qin Huan''s identity should not be high in Bailian ancient sect. Therefore, she didn''t have any hope for Qin Huan. The reason why she wanted to keep Qin Huan alive was to drain his last use value.


    Seeing that Lu Yuhan was silent, Qin Huan was too lazy to ask more. This man should have fallen here inexplicably like himself, so the clues he could get from her were limited. He might as well find out what this place is.


    In order to feel better, Qin Huan just lay on the ground and began to explore.


    Not long.


    "En?" Qin Huan was so excited that he touched a lot of bones.


    These bones made Qin Huan feel bad. From the beginning, he didn''t smell the slightest smell of putrefaction. That is to say, these bones have been dead for many years and will be rolled here. They should be bones deep into the middle of Jingmu forest. The original owners of these bones are at least elite disciples.


    Moreover, from the perspective of their thick bones, they were definitely masters of physical cultivation. It is impossible to imagine how much suffering they suffered.


    With a dignified heart, Qin Yu climbed around.


    A few days later, Qin Huan''s face was dignified. The situation was not optimistic. It was a cave in the ground, and it was a huge cave. The shape of the cave was similar to that of the wine pot. The exit was right above. If he wanted to leave, he had to climb to the mouth of the pot.


    If the strength is not sealed, it may be easy to get out of trouble, but now Gang yuan can''t use it or fly in the air. If you want to climb out of the cave, you can only rely on your hands.


    However, Qin Huan was worried that the matter was not as simple as he thought. Otherwise, it would not be difficult to climb out with the strength of these bodies.


    He was not willing to be trapped here. Qin Huan continued to explore.


    With the passage of time, Lu Yuhan gradually couldn''t sit still and began to explore.


    A month later!


    Qin Huan sat in the boundless darkness with a thick haze in his heart. After a month''s exploration, the scene of the underground cave had almost taken shape in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Although the shape of the underground cave is like a wine pot, it is unknown how many feet below the ground. That is to say, there is an unknown long tunnel above the huge karst cave. Qin Huan found many grooves on the tunnel wall. Presumably someone tried to climb out of the underground cave before.


    Qin Huan continued to climb up along the groove, but what surprised Qin Huan at last was that when he climbed, he felt a strong pressure enveloping his heart. The more he went up, the stronger the pressure was, like a huge stone, and Qin Huan couldn''t breathe.


    Qin Huan roared a few times, but he found that the sound was like a stone sinking into the sea. He didn''t stir up any waves. He didn''t know how long the tunnel was.


    Qin Huan, sitting in the cave, couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Could it be that what Zhuhuang said was about to come true? With the cause and effect of the atoner, there is really no good end?


    At this time, it''s really like this. It''s not easy to escape from the Tiangang tower and almost die in the sea of magma. Now... I thought I could practice safely in Bailian guzong for several years, but I didn''t expect to fall into this strange cave again.


    When Qin Huan smiled bitterly, Lu Yuhan could not sit still. She had groped alone before and got the situation of the underground cave. This situation made her restless, especially the bones on the ground, and gave her a bad premonition. In the dark underground cave, this bad premonition expanded infinitely in her heart. Even though Lu Yuhan was in an extraordinary state of mind, she was more and more unable to resist it.


    After all, no matter how her savvy is extraordinary and her state of mind is extraordinary, she has never faced death, let alone experienced the suffering of death. Therefore, no matter how high her state of mind is, it is limited.


    However, seeing that Qin Huan was still calm, Lu Yuhan was a little unconvinced. How could an ordinary disciple of Bailian ancient sect have such a state of mind? If he hadn''t heard Qin Huan breathing, Lu Yuhan would only think Qin Huan was dead.


    With the passage of time, Lu Yuhan became more and more restless and walked back and forth in the underground cave, while Qin Huan was still motionless, calmly thinking about his current situation and trying to find a way out.


    "No, I heard the roaring wind before. If the cave was really deep, how could I hear it? No... no, I didn''t even roar back. How could this wind......" Qin Huan thought calmly. After a long time, he brushed a fine light in his eyes.


    "Is this... An array?" Qin Huan thought about Dao Hong''s magic array. "If this is an array, it should also belong to the magic array, but how to break it? And is this woman... A real person or...?"


    It has to be said that Qin Huan was frightened by Daohong''s magic array. After he thought it was an array, he couldn''t help attributing Lu Yuhan to the people in the magic array.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Lu Yuhan couldn''t help but say, "are you really an external disciple of the Bailian ancient sect?"


    "In this situation, who I am is very important?" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and shouted coldly.


    In the dark, Lu Yuhan''s eyebrows are wide open, and his chest is high. His twin peaks fluctuate violently. This... How dare this external disciple scold himself? Lu Yuhan, who was already restless, thought about killing again. Just when she was considering whether to do it now or wait, Qin Huan''s voice rang again.


    "How much do you know about Jingmu forest? I doubt we should be in a strong array now!"

 Chapter 267

    Lu Yuhan was not as angry as she is today for so many years. Even now, she hasn''t noticed this. It''s hard for her to keep calm in the face of Qin Huan


    It''s no wonder that Bing qingyujie has never been in close contact with any man since she was sensible. Her hands have never been touched, let alone... Touched there... So Lu Yuhan couldn''t face Qin Huan calmly from the beginning.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Lu Yuhan suppressed his anger again and gradually calmed down. She murmured, "array? Impossible, here..."


    "What''s here?" Qin Huan asked.


    Seeing that Lu Yuhan had not answered for a long time, Qin Huan looked colder and said, "it''s still a question whether you can leave alive, so you''d better tell me what you know and see if you can find a way to leave here."


    Lu Yuhan hesitated for a long time before he said, "I only know that there are some things sealed here! Therefore, this will not be an array, let alone a magic array. If we guessed correctly, we should be under the ground now."


    "Under ten thousand feet?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He thought about the fallen fierce animals, and thought about what the woman said. He thought for a long time. Indeed, as she said, it was possible that under ten thousand feet, there were some things sealed here. Although he knew that Lu Yuhan was hiding, Qin Huan was not interested in the sealed things.


    "How can we get out of trouble?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Climb! Climb out of here!" Lu Yuhan said coldly.


    Qin Huan frowned. He would rather be in the magic array than under the ten thousand feet. He tried to climb through the tunnel above, but there was inexplicable pressure inside. The more he went up, the greater the pressure. Qin Huan tried, he could only reach a hundred feet at most. Trying to climb out of the ten thousand feet hole was tantamount to climbing into the sky.


    "Is there no other way?" Qin Huan said with a bitter smile.


    Lu Yuhan didn''t answer. She had climbed too. Therefore, knowing the existence of the pressure, she naturally knew the current situation. She was in an extraordinary mood and gave birth to despair again.


    She did not experience six years of near death suffering like Qin Huan, nor did she experience the baptism of the corridor honghuan array. Although her state of mind was extraordinary, she was far from Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Lu Yuhan was thinking in the dark, and he didn''t know that she had been eroded by fear and despair. Qin Huan, who was as firm as a rock, didn''t give up. If it wasn''t an array, he couldn''t wait to die. He climbed up slowly, and Qin Yu climbed towards the tunnel above.


    In the dark, time seems to be static, and I don''t know how long it has passed, as if it were a year or a hundred years.


    Qin Huan had reached 300 feet of the tunnel. Although he was still far away, Qin Huan didn''t give up or shrink back.


    "Bang, bang!" the sound of Qin Huan digging the groove echoed in the cave.


    Lu Yuhan in the underground cave has been wrapped by fear and despair. She squats in the corner of the wall, holds her knees with both hands, and her delicate body trembles. Even at this point, Lu Yuhan is clenching her teeth and not crying. It is extremely rare that she can have such determination for a long time.


    The silent passage of time.


    Lu Yuhan cried.


    The voice of sobbing echoed in the underground cave, filled with despair and desolation.


    Qin Huan stopped to dig the groove and listened to Lu Yuhan''s cry. The secret way was not good. After experiencing despair, he naturally knew what Lu Yuhan meant in this state. If he didn''t support it, the woman would be destroyed. Those who were heavy would be dead, while those who were light would become demons and affect her cultivation path all her life.


    Although Lu Yuhan had no intersection with Lu Yuhan, Lu Yuhan was admired by Qin Huan and deserved to be one of the top ten disciples. Although she was in an extraordinary state of mind, she could persist for such a long time without being baptized by death. From this, we can see the potential of this woman. If she was allowed to change here, she would achieve extraordinary achievements in the future.


    Qin Huan''s time in Bailian ancient sect will not be short. If he can make one of the top ten disciples, he may be able to expel the extreme fire in his body in advance. Of course, these ideas should be based on not touching her.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was worried about whether the woman would still want to kill after she got out of trouble. At that time, it would be easy to kill herself with the strength of her top ten disciples.


    After weighing for a long time, Qin Huan decided to gamble. He might be able to offset that by saving her life here.


    Immediately, Qin Huan carefully returned to the cave along the groove, went to Lu Yuhan and sat next to Lu Yuhan. Qin Huan said, "what''s your name?"


    Lu Yuhan turned a deaf ear and seemed to be immersed in a desperate world.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan sighed and put his right hand on Lu Yuhan''s fragrant shoulder.


    Before he could feel the warmth of Xiang shoulder, the wind of hunting burst, and Lu Yuhan''s powder fist hit Qin Huan''s chest like lightning.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan groaned. Even though Qin Huan''s body was extraordinary, he not only grinned and suffered from Lu Yuhan''s attack this time, but also deserved to be one of the top ten disciples of Bailian sect. This strength... Is really fierce.


    However, this punch was not in vain. Lu Yuhan woke up from the desperate situation and said coldly: "you''d better think about the consequences before you do anything!!"


    Qin Huan leaned against the corner and said calmly, "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean anything else. You were immersed in a dangerous state before. If you were allowed to sink into it, you would only be completely destroyed."


    After waking up from that despair, Lu Yuhan soon recovered and understood that Qin Huan''s words were true. She tried to look at the source of her voice. She wanted to see who the man trapped here with herself was, what he looked like and why he had such a high state of mind. Immediately, Lu Yuhan said, "who are you? How can an outside disciple have such a state of mind?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is to strengthen your heart. We''re just trapped here. There''s still hope for everything. Instead of waiting to die, why don''t we try to climb out of here?" Qin Huan didn''t answer the question. After that, he stood up and continued to open up the ladder and groove.


    "Is there any hope?" Lu Yuhan whispered, but Qin Huan''s words lit up a glimmer of hope for her. She slowly got up and climbed into the tunnel with Qin Huan.


    I don''t know how long.


    When Qin Huan finally opened the groove to a thousand feet, the pressure was as strong as a mountain. If Qin Huan could hold on before, but at a thousand feet, Qin Huan also felt his limit and wanted to go further, it was as difficult as heaven!


    He had no choice but to return to the underground cave. At this time, he found that Lu Yuhan was trembling all over. Although Lu Yuhan insisted on digging for a few days after the last enlightenment, she sank into despair again soon.


    Qin Huan sighed. He couldn''t support him, let alone the woman.


    Qin Huan slowly walked towards Lu Yuhan. Qin Huan sat down and took the trembling Lu Yuhan in his arms. Lu Yuhan could not struggle. He whispered, "if you are tired, you can sleep for a while."


    It seemed that he was so tired that he didn''t have the strength to fight back. After struggling for a few times, Lu Yuhan gave up the struggle, but stuck to Qin Huan''s chest and sobbed powerlessly


    Unconsciously, Lu Yuhan''s breathing gradually became even. She was tortured by despair for the first time and fell asleep in Qin Huan''s arms.

 Chapter 268

    Lu Yuhan slept for three days. When she woke up, the whole person was confused, but she felt an unspeakable comfort and pleasure in her heart. This is the most comfortable sleep she has had since she practiced.


    Lu Yuhan seemed to be infatuated with this comfortable feeling. He turned his body instinctively and twisted his face close to Qin Huan''s chest.


    But at the moment of twisting, Lu Yuhan suddenly burst his pores, opened his eyes and felt the temperature from his skin. Lu Yuhan''s delicate body trembled violently, his body jumped back sharply, and his right hand patted Qin Huan with the sound of sonic boom.


    Qin Huan was startled. He wanted to dodge backwards, but found his body leaning against the wall. In a hurry, Qin Huan turned his body and used his back to resist Lu Yuhan''s powerful punch.


    "Bang!" Lu Yuhan''s fist fell on Qin Huan''s right shoulder blade.


    Even though Lu Yuhan''s strength was sealed, Qin Huan''s blood was boiling. He only felt that the Xuanwu bones on his back were about to crack. It can be seen how strong Lu Yuhan''s physical strength is!


    Is this the strength of one of the top ten disciples?


    Qin Huan was frightened. He realized that Lu Yuhan had not stopped. There were bursts of sonic booms. It was too late to hide. Qin Huan was shocked. Once he was injured in this underground cave, it was almost impossible to recover. There was no pill, and he could not use Gang yuan... In a hurry, Qin Huan turned quickly and rushed towards the sonic boom. Like a tiger, he hugged Lu Yuhan''s slender waist with both hands, In order to prevent Lu Yuhan from struggling, Qin Huan locked Lu Yuhan''s hands tightly.


    "Stop!" Qin Huan shouted. Now Qin Huan was really angry. In order not to wake her up, he kept this posture for three days. Now this guy is good. He will bite the hand that feeds him when he wakes up?


    Lu Yuhan, who had never been in such close contact with a man, only felt the roar in her mind. It seemed that she had suffered five thunders, but then her inner killing intention and anger made Lu Yuhan almost want to go wild. Although her body seemed weak, the powerful force erupted was extremely terrible, which was no worse than a fierce animal in a baby changing environment.


    And how could Qin Huan let Lu Yuhan go? Once she breaks free with her strength, she will be seriously injured. She clasps her hands and locks Lu Yuhan tightly. She lets her struggle and yells, "what are you doing? Do you want to revenge the hand that feeds the hand?"


    Lu Yuhan''s body trembled, but her inner sadness, anger and shame made her struggle more intense.


    "Do you want to die here?" Qin Huan shouted angrily.


    It seemed that the word "death" stimulated Lu Yuhan. She stopped struggling, raised her head and tried to see the face of the people close at hand. Her voice was as cold as ice: "death? Do you think we can live?"


    "As long as we are not dead, we still have hope. As long as there is hope, we should not give up!!" Qin Huan said sternly. This is not only for Lu Yuhan, but also for himself.


    "Do you know what this place is? We are trapped in a thousand feet. Do you think we can climb out against the pressure? Do you know how the pressure comes from?" Lu Yuhan snapped back.


    "Are these the top ten disciples of Bailian ancient sect? I don''t think so. A threat can make you so desperate?" Qin Huan sneered.


    "Ignorant people! You won''t be so relaxed when you know how the prestige comes from." Lu Yu said coldly.


    "Ignorance? I think the real ignorant person is you. What I have experienced and faced is by no means what you can imagine. Does this pressure come from Taoism or fairyland? Let alone the strong ones in Taoism and fairyland, even heaven?" Qin Huan sneered.


    Lu Yuhan was shocked. The confidence and determination in Qin Huan''s words made Lu Yuhan in a trance. Qin Huan''s heavy breathing mixed with a strong masculine breath made Lu Yuhan''s heart ripple. The ripple seemed to be a small stone falling into the calm lake. Although it soon disappeared, no one could erase the ripple.


    "Let go of me!" Lu Yuhan Jiao shouted.


    "I won''t let go!" Qin Huan refused, holding his hands tighter.


    Lu Yuhan was wearing Qin Huan''s thin clothes. Now she was tightly surrounded by Qin Huan, and her flesh was close to Qin Huan''s body. What''s more, although she was thin, she was particularly plump, especially her chest... At this time, she was tightly held by Qin Huan, and her chest was close to Qin Huan''s chest


    The scene is beautiful and rippling. Two hot bodies make people can''t help imagining.


    Lu Yuhan could not help breathing fast and heavy, and Qin Huan seemed to notice the difference. His body was stiff, but he was not relaxed. He was also good at calculation.


    "Let go!" Lu Yuhan''s piercing voice sounded. If Qin Huan could see Lu Yuhan clearly, he was afraid to see Lu Yuhan who was completely inconsistent with the cold voice. She saw that her beautiful white jade face was already crimson, and her jade neck was covered with red tide, which was extremely attractive and intriguing.


    "Don''t let go!" Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and said firmly.


    "..." Lu Yuhan''s chest fluctuated violently, and his heart was both shy and angry.


    She didn''t know that Qin Huan''s rapid breathing made ripples in his heart, especially the two soft things on his chest... Even though Qin Huan had no knowledge of the world, he also knew how inappropriate his current action was. At the same time, a primitive desire that could not be controlled by him came from his heart.


    "Don''t let it go!" Lu Yuhan''s voice mentioned, and his tone was with an invincible dignity of the superior.


    "Don''t let it go!" Qin Huan didn''t want to make a fatal mistake in this strange place. Even if he did, he had to wait until the woman calmed down completely.


    "You..." Lu Yuhan didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a thick skin. He struggled again. His delicate body burst out with great strength.


    However, Qin Huan had three kinds of blood lines: Jain, Xuanwu and Yin and Yang. His flesh was strong. Although his strength was not as strong as Lu Yuhan, Lu Yuhan, who was locked by Qin Huan, couldn''t get rid of it.


    It can also be said that the more Lu Yuhan struggles, the more their bodies collide, and the scene is more hot and ambiguous


    After several attempts, Lu Yuhan gave up his struggle and said ruthlessly, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know. What you say is useless. Anyway, I won''t let you go." Qin Huan said. Somehow, the fragrance contained in Lu Yuhan''s breath made Qin Huan particularly enjoy it.


    "Apprentice, if you have the ability, you should never let go, otherwise, I will definitely let you die without a place to bury." Lu Yuhan was really angry.


    "Aren''t we going to die here? Even if there''s no burial place, I''m satisfied with your company. I don''t mind if you want to be a desperate mandarin duck here." Qin Huan replied calmly.


    "You..." Lu Yuhan was speechless, and her breathing was more rapid. She didn''t know whether she was angry or what. At the moment, she was very uncomfortable. She held her breath in her heart, but she couldn''t vent it.


    In his anger, Lu Yuhan threw his head back and fiercely hit Qin Huan, like an explosive little beast.


    Qin Huan was surprised. Lu Yuhan was tall and flush with his nose. He was afraid that his nose and face would be smashed. Qin Huan suddenly tilted his head and avoided the blow.


    But Lu Yuhan is angry. Where will he give up? Keep going.


    In a hurry, Qin Huan hugged Lu Yuhan and turned around. He forced Lu Yuhan onto the wall. His feet bent slightly and clamped Lu Yuhan''s long legs. His forehead was against Lu Yuhan''s forehead to prevent her from attacking.


    Angry Lu Yuhan twisted his body. Inadvertently, their hot lips suddenly touched each other.


    In an instant, they were hit by five thunders!

 Chapter 269

    In the dark underground cave, there was a whistling sound from time to time. In addition, there were only two heavy breathing sounds.


    Although no one could see anyone, they both stared at each other, although... They couldn''t see anything.


    However, the ripples in his heart made them feel dizzy. Even though Qin Huan was a man for two generations, he had never experienced such ambiguity. His relationship with Zou Xueqing in his previous life stopped at the embryonic stage. After Zou Xueqing went to yaochi sect, he was strangled. Therefore, Qin Huan had such close contact with his daughter for the first time.


    The palpitations and the unspeakable impulse rushed out of Qin Huan''s heart. Qin Huan''s breath was as hot as orchid.


    Compared with Qin Huan''s palpitations, Lu Yuhan was confused.


    It''s not an exaggeration to describe her as a person dedicated to the Tao. In addition, her status is incomparable. Over the years, she is like a high snow fairy, refusing people thousands of miles away. Although there are countless suitors, including amazing people, Lu Yuhan asks wholeheartedly. She has always rejected it. She always believes that it is impossible to have any close contact with men in her life, Not to mention feelings.


    But I didn''t expect... After falling into this cave, I was first touched there, and now... Again


    Lu Yuhan''s eyes were full. She wanted to struggle, but her body was inexplicably soft and weak. She smelled Qin Huan''s heavy breathing and the strong masculine breath. Lu Yuhan''s inner ripples rose again. She felt dizzy with an unprecedented palpitation.


    The cave was silent. They stared and breathed more and more quickly.


    But they are not ordinary people. Although they are palpitations, they will not disturb their minds. Almost at the same time, they both turn their heads too far.


    "Let me go!!" Lu Yuhan, who came back, was both ashamed and angry.


    "I didn''t mean to let you go this time. So don''t struggle any more to avoid misunderstanding." Qin Huan suppressed the palpitation, Qingleng said. Although it was a palpitation, Qin Huan never thought anything would happen with Lu Yuhan. He didn''t allow himself to put his mind on his feelings.


    "Let go!" Lu Yuhan was like a runaway little tiger, hissing and drinking, but her hands and feet were locked by Qin Huan. She couldn''t move at all. In her anger, she twisted her head to break away from Qin Huan''s forehead, but her hot lips touched again.


    They were speechless, and the inexplicable palpitations surged into their hearts again, impacting their hearts.


    "If you really want something to happen, you will continue to struggle!" Qin Huan said coldly. It must be said that Lu Yuhan''s body is extremely hot. Although his body is soft and thin, it is concave and convex. He is particularly angry. Qin Huan can''t control it after touching it several times... Qin Huan can''t go beyond that step and do something special, but it also makes him uncomfortable.


    It seemed that Lu Yuhan, who was extremely ashamed and angry, took the initiative to meet Qin Huan''s lips. If people who knew Lu Yuhan saw it, they would be afraid to break their eyes. Is this... Is it Lu Yuhan who is high above the ground?


    Qin Huan was shocked by Lu Yuhan''s hot red lips, but he felt Lu Yuhan''s strength. Qin Huan''s surprise turned into fear. He opened his lips and wrapped Lu Yuhan''s red lips with lightning.


    Lu Yuhan was stunned, as if he had been hit by lightning.


    She was angry. She wanted to bite Qin Huan''s lips, but because of the darkness, she could only touch it with her mouth, but Qin Huan saw through it and the sheep fell into the tiger''s mouth.


    If it was just touch before, now... It''s a real kiss.


    He felt that his lips were wrapped by Qin Huan''s hot lips. Lu Yuhan was both angry and shy. The enchanting body tightly locked by Qin Huan trembled slightly, and his beautiful eyes were already full of crystal tears.


    Lu Yuhan never thought that someone would dare to treat her like this. He never thought that... For the first time, he gave it to a strange man without a mask, and he didn''t know what he looked like


    Tears fell from his eyes and fell on Qin Huan''s cheek.


    Qin Huan, with his forehead against Lu Yuhan''s head and his lips full of Lu Yuhan''s cherry mouth, was stunned. He quickly loosened Lu Yuhan''s red lips and whispered, "sorry, I didn''t mean to. I told you not to struggle..."


    "I will never let you go!" tears fell silently, and Lu Yuhan''s voice was cold and piercing.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, pondered a little, and said calmly, "wait until you leave here, or you will sleep with me forever, even if you don''t want to." Qin Huan pushed Lu Yuhan''s body forward slightly and backward rapidly.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Lu Yuhan didn''t attack this time. She was calm and terrible and stood there motionless.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see this, but there was a sense of complexity and loss in his heart. He said calmly, "you can fight or kill after you leave. Now, find a way to leave here first." Qin Huan began to grope and climb towards the tunnel above.


    Lu Yuhan stood motionless in the cave and listened to Qin Huan''s climbing voice. Lu Yuhan wanted to kill Qin Huan now. But thinking of what Qin Huan said, she was more afraid to sleep here with Qin Huan forever. Therefore, Lu Yuhan tried to suppress his killing intention.


    "I don''t know what''s sealed in the depths of the fine wood forest, but there is a PU prison in the sealed place! Therefore, the pressure of the tunnel above comes from Pu prison." Lu Yuhan''s cold voice sounded. Although she knew that there was little hope, she would never give up now, because she didn''t want to sleep here with a person who despised herself.


    "Extremely fierce beast Pu Lao?" Qin Huan was shocked. Thinking of the earth shaking roar, Qin Huan couldn''t help sighing.


    Pu Lao is good at roaring, and the roar captures people''s heart and soul. No wonder those fierce animals will involuntarily jump into the depths, and they will lose control. I''m afraid it''s because of the blood of Jain and Xuanwu. Unexpectedly, the two kinds of blood that are hard to get will eventually harm themselves.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about what was sealed here. He knew that he couldn''t touch it.


    "We are probably under the sealed land. Therefore, even if we break away from the bottom of the earth, the fierce beast Pu Lao will be waiting for us!" Lu Yu said coldly. Although she was desperate, the idea made her firm to leave here.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. Now he climbed out of the ground. As for whether he would encounter the fierce beast Pu prison, no one could say.


    Immediately, Qin Huan continued to dig.


    Before long, Lu Yuhan also joined the excavation. She abandoned all gratitude and resentment and cooperated with Qin Huan.


    I don''t know how long.


    Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan, who had a strong desire to survive, were not afraid. They dug up eight thousand feet step by step!


    Qin Huan, who was tired and climbed down from the tunnel, looked at the dark cave and said calmly, "it''s your turn."


    Qin Huan was shocked and said, "Taoist friend?"


    Lu Yuhan still did not respond.


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he quickly felt around and soon found Lu Yuhan.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Lu Yuhan was lying on the ground, his delicate body trembling. Qin Huan touched it and was surprised to find that Lu Yuhan''s body was unusually cold.


    It seemed that he was so cold that he lost his mind and felt Qin Huan''s temperature. Lu Yuhan took the initiative to hold Qin Huan''s arm and said, "I''m... I''m cold... Hold... Hold me..."

 Chapter 270

    "What a strong Yin cold gas!"


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows, which was entangled by Lu Yuhan''s right hand, wrinkled. He only felt a yin to cold force drilling into his right arm along the pores. Even though there was extreme fire in his body, this Yin to cold force made Qin Huan feel like falling into an ice cellar.


    "What''s the Yin cold Qi?" Qin Huan was frightened. If he hadn''t had the power of extreme fire in his body, he was afraid that the Yin cold Qi would be enough to freeze him into dark ice.


    But what surprised Qin Huan was that there seemed to be some disturbing power in the Yin and cold power.


    When Qin Huan was frightened, Lu Yuhan, who was immersed in pain, seemed to feel the extreme power of fire in Qin Huan''s body. His soft body penetrated Qin Huan''s arms like a water snake and directly pushed Qin Huan to the ground.


    Qin Huan''s face was full of embarrassment. At this time, Lu Yuhan''s long legs were very unsophisticated and tightly wrapped around Qin Huan''s legs.


    At the same time, his slender hands held Qin Huan''s chest, and his fine face covered with frost was close to Qin Huan''s rough chest.


    Because the cave was dark and could not be seen clearly, Lu Yuhan didn''t wear Qin Huan''s clothes, but wore them at will. But now her clothes have disappeared and almost didn''t cover her body. The blood gushing perfect body has almost no secret. It can''t be close to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan gave Lu Yuhan his clothes, which was almost naked. Originally, Qin Huan didn''t care in the dark, but now Lu Yuhan is tightly intertwined, which is equivalent to the two naked, honest and relatively general


    Lu Yuhan gradually fell into a dream, but it hurt Qin Huan.


    Even though Qin Huan''s state of mind was extraordinary, he was also a normal man. Being entangled by Lu Yuhan, Qin Huan was ready to move and sprouted a trace of desire. The cold air emitted by Lu Yuhan made Qin Huan cold. In this way, the blending of ice and fire made Qin Huan miserable.


    Although his heart was burning, he was not so confused. Qin Huan put his hands around Lu Yuhan''s fragrant shoulder and tried to push her off. However, Qin Huan wondered that Lu Yuhan seemed to stick to his body no matter how hard he tried.


    What''s more, while Qin Huan was pushing and pulling, Lu Yuhan twisted his perfect body, which was concave and convex, and made a sound of somniloquy in his mouth


    Qin Huan took a breath. If he was struck by lightning, although his heart could remain calm, the more he wanted to push Lu Yuhan down, the more she twisted. After trying several times, Qin Huan resolutely gave up. He opened his hands and lay in the cave, letting Lu Yuhan lie on his body


    Qin Huan kept his mind and soon suppressed his evil thoughts. Then start shielding the five senses.


    "En?" although Qin Huan could not look inside, he was surprised to feel that the extreme fire power in his body seemed to be less and less.


    "Is it... The Yin cold gas?" Qin Huan felt a little moved. Although he didn''t know what was wrong with Lu Yuhan, the Yin cold gas in her body was probably the existence of extreme Yin and cold, which might be able to restrain the extreme fire in her body


    "It''s a pity that there is some sealing power in the underground cave, which can''t be seen. Otherwise, maybe we can use the power of extreme fire in the gasification and disintegration of yin and cold." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, and put his hand on Lu Yuhan''s slender and smooth waist.


    "Well, the more you touch, the faster you can dissolve the extreme fire in your body," Qin Huan thought.


    Time passed silently, and I don''t know how long it took, or ten days, or a month.


    When Lu Yuhan woke up, the Yin cold gas in her body had already disappeared. She opened her eyes vaguely and found that it was dark around. Lu Yuhan was stunned at first, and then felt the hot body under her body


    "Ah!" Lu Yuhan screamed fiercely. Amazing power erupted in his soft body. Qin Huan, who was lying under Lu Yuhan, cried bitterly. He felt the sound of sound explosion. Qin Huan roared: "stop!"


    "Disciple, I''ll kill you!" he felt that he was close to Qin Huan''s body. Lu Yuhan was extremely ashamed and angry. Where would he listen to Qin Huan''s explanation? Her pink fist smashed into Qin Huan''s head, trying to kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sucked the cold air and jumped up suddenly. Like a hungry tiger, he forcibly resisted Lu Yuhan''s attack, knocked Lu Yuhan to the ground, and then locked Lu Yuhan''s hands and feet with lightning.


    With his previous experience, Qin Huan completely controlled Lu Yuhan in an instant.


    However, Lu Yuhan, who was extremely ashamed and angry, almost lost his mind. She twisted wildly, and Qin Huan, who suppressed her, complained incessantly. The scene was beautiful. He didn''t dare to enjoy it, but he didn''t dare to relax at all. Qin Huan almost didn''t have blood boiling under Lu Yuhan''s attack before. Where dare he have his heart and concentrate on suppressing Lu Yuhan.


    "Stop! You had a cold attack in your body, and you could not push me away. Now it''s my fault?" Qin Huan shouted angrily. The woman really didn''t know what to do. She was kind-hearted, but she thanked me again and again!


    It seems that Lu Yu, who almost lost his mind, trembled when he heard the word "cold attack". From small to large, these words haunted her like a nightmare.


    Recalling the cold feeling of familiarity and fear before sleeping, Lu Yuhan thought of his close contact with Qin Huan when he woke up. Lu Yuhan only felt hot on his face. She could imagine what happened


    "You... How can you be all right?" although Lu Yuhan''s voice was still cold, it was obviously lack of confidence.


    "I was almost frozen to death by the cold in your body. I managed to survive, but I didn''t want to bear your punches again." Qin Huan replied coldly.


    "Let me go." Lu Yuhan said coldly. Although he guessed what had happened, he heard Qin Huan''s tone and thought that he was close to Qin Huan without covering his body. Lu Yuhan was extremely uncomfortable and had the idea of killing people.


    "Don''t let go!" Qin Huan didn''t want to refuse. Where did Qin Huan just let her go before he was sure whether the woman still had the heart to attack? If I take a few more punches, I''m afraid I really have to explain here.


    In the dark, Lu Yuhan''s chest fluctuates violently, and her heart makes her restless. Obviously, she has suffered a great loss, but... Now... In turn, she has taken advantage of herself.


    The two fiery bodies are closely dependent on each other. Different from the last time when Lu Yuhan was pressed on the wall, both of them are not covered in clothes this time, and their actions are more fragrant and ambiguous.


    "Let me go." Lu Yuhan''s voice was as thin as a mosquito. This time, there was a cry in her voice. The feeling of being pressed by others made her soft, and Qin Huan''s strong masculine breath made her heart disordered.


    "You can let go, but don''t attack again, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Qin Huan said coldly. He also complained incessantly. Lu Yuhan twisted his body violently before... But now the soft squeeze under the fluctuation of Lu Yuhan''s chest makes Qin Huan''s blood flow back into his brain... If you still keep this posture, I''m afraid it will be exposed.


    After Lu Yuhan nodded and responded, Qin Yusong opened her body, jumped up sharply towards the rear, and then said, "it''s your turn to dig."

 Chapter 271

    Some things, even if you are trying hard, you can''t surpass after all. This is the limit.


    When the excavation reached more than 8500 feet, Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan could not move forward anyway.


    This is the limit of two people!


    Qin Huan leaned against the wall and looked at the dark cave. He was in a trance. He had been in the cave for a long time. Qin Huan wondered whether he had become blind.


    What made Qin Huan more bitter was that the pressure of the tunnel over him was as heavy as the whole world. He couldn''t move forward any further. Even after six years of despair and the baptism of Daohong magic array, Qin Huan began to waver.


    Perhaps, the words of chasing the famine will really come true. If you are stained with the cause and effect of the devil Qingfeng, you can''t escape death!


    Qin Huan didn''t think about Xiao Ling, but in this cave, Qin Huan couldn''t look inside... Let alone call Xiao Ling in the palm of his right hand.


    "Are we going to die here?" Lu Yuhan said low, because she really couldn''t move forward, which made her despair.


    "Do you want to sleep here with me?" Qin Huan joked.


    "Get out!" Lu Yuhan shouted fiercely. In his mind, there was a scene of close entanglement with Qin Huan. He was both disgusted and extremely ashamed and angry, so that he covered up the palpitation in his heart.


    If you let Lu Yuhan sleep with this person here, it would be more painful than killing her. Therefore, unwilling, Lu Yuhan stood up and began to climb towards the tunnel


    Qin Huan listened to the sound of climbing in the dark, and a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth. Every time Lu Yuhan began to despair, Qin Huan just had to say this.


    "It''s just..." Qin Huan was complicated and filled with emotion. If he was anywhere else, Qin Huan would still be sure. After all, this is even the limit, but he can practice and break through the limit. But in this strange cave, he can''t practice at all... Which means he can''t break through the limit.


    "Even if I die, I will never give up." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    In the boundless darkness, time seems to be static, but it brings immeasurable torture and suffering.


    They had stayed at 8500 feet for a long time, which had given Qin Huan an illusion for ten or a hundred years, but these years of efforts did not make them move forward.


    Although they have crossed to 8500 feet, the last 1500 feet are like a natural moat, cutting off their way forward.


    Today, Qin Huan was sitting in the cave, thinking a lot.


    Although Qin Huan was not desperate, he was thinking more these days. Since his rebirth, he was busy, busy in cultivation and desperate for strength.


    Heart, on the way of pursuing strength, unknowingly began to be frivolous. I always thought that I could see through everything in the world, and I always thought that no matter what dangerous things, I could avert danger every time.


    But now it seems that luck accounts for the majority of people who can live to this day. If this goes on, if luck is not there, they will capsize in the gutter, for example... This time.


    "Cultivation doesn''t happen overnight. Everything needs a stable word. If I can get rid of difficulties, I will choose to lie dormant in the ancient sect of Bailian."


    There was no doubt that Qin Huan was hit in the head by being trapped this time.


    "Hey! You want to give up? Didn''t you say that you still have a chance before you die? Now you want to give up?" Lu Yuhan said hurriedly, not because he didn''t want Qin Huan to die, but if Qin Yu died, she would be the only one left.


    Although I hate this man, two people are better than one.


    Qin Huan looked up slightly and appreciated Lu Yuhan''s voice. He had to say that Lu Yuhan impressed him. From the beginning, he was easily swallowed up by despair, but now he can still be alive for so long. Even though there are some elements of encouragement, we can also see the uniqueness of Lu Yuhan.


    Lu Yuhan really has something extraordinary to become the top ten disciples. Moreover, the longer he gets along, the more Qin Yu finds that the real Lu Yuhan is not as cold as she shows, or even... Some cute.


    "If there was no blood feud, maybe it would be a great pleasure to stay with someone like her all his life." Qin Huan thought inexplicably.


    "Hello!"


    "My name is Qin Huan." Qin Huan said hoarsely in the dark.


    Lu Yuhan''s heart trembled inexplicably. She didn''t expect Qin Huan to suddenly say his name and bite his silver teeth. She said coldly, "Lu Yuhan."


    "I''m not interested in your name. The reason why I tell you my name is to let you know the name of the person who sleeps here with you forever." Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t know if you will die here, but I will never die here." Lu Yuhan only felt hot on her face. The Gaolong twin peaks fluctuated violently, and she couldn''t help becoming angry. After that, she got up fiercely


    Listening to the sound of climbing, Qin Huan smiled.


    In the following days, Qin Huan kept circling around the cave. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Lu Yuhan seemed determined to leave here. With her efforts, she really improved.


    Although it was ten feet, Lu Yuhan saw the light of hope.


    Lu Yuhan sat in the corner and rested. Qin Huan was impressed that Lu Yuhan had not given up. Although it took at least a year to move forward, it didn''t discourage her.


    Since the last communication, they had no communication. Although they were in the same cave, it seemed that Lu Yuhan was digging in two different worlds, while Qin Huan was immersed in thinking.


    "Lu Yuhan, when did you come to the Jingmu forest?" Qin Huan broke their silence and asked.


    Lu Yuhan''s anger didn''t seem to disappear, and he turned a deaf ear to Qin Huan''s words.


    "Do you know why the Pu prison roared?" Qin Huan continued.


    Lu Yuhan was shocked and immediately understood the meaning of Qin Huan''s words. Although she didn''t want to talk to Qin Huan, she also knew the importance of the matter at this time. She hurriedly said, "we were trapped in the depths of the Jingmu forest. The roar of the Pu prison suddenly rang."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, pondered a little, and asked, "did you go deep into Jingmu forest with some distinguished guest? Do you know the purpose of that distinguished guest coming to Jingmu forest?"


    Recalling Zhong Li''s words, Qin Huan guessed that the distinguished guest was looking for something in the Jingmu forest.


    Qin Huan didn''t know. Lu Yuhan trembled slightly in the dark. After hesitating, she said, "I don''t know. Maybe it has something to do with the sealed things here." after that, she added: "does this have anything to do with our escape?"


    "If you didn''t arouse the roar because you startled the Pu prison, maybe... The next time the Pu prison roars, it will be the day when we get out of trouble!!"

 Chapter 272

    Lu Yuhan''s eyes burst into light, forced his inner excitement and said, "how do you know?"


    "This is my preliminary guess. Whether it is true or not will not be known until Pu Lao roars again." Qin Huan said calmly. As soon as his words fell, he said angrily: "if the bullshit noble guest didn''t tell the strong in the sect, maybe the strong would have saved us."


    Lu Yuhan was stunned. The darkness covered up the embarrassment on her beautiful face. She said coldly: "even if the strong in baizong knew, it would be difficult to save us."


    "Why? Can''t the strong of Bailian ancient sect reach the seal place?" Qin Huan was surprised. It is reasonable to say that the refined wood forest belongs to Bailian ancient sect. The strong of Bailian ancient sect knew the seal place well.


    "Yes, the roar of the fierce beast Pu Lao is terrible." Lu Yuhan said vaguely. He didn''t seem to want to say more about the Jingmu forest.


    "Do you know the law of Pu Lao''s roar? How often?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Lu Yuhan pondered a little and said, "it seems once a year!"


    "One year... That is to say, we have been trapped here for less than one year?" Qin Huan looked slightly and felt something was wrong. Although the time in the underground cave was almost static, it was more than one year.


    Is there a time array here? Yes, there should be a time array.


    "We can try to leave when Pulao roars, but... Have you ever thought that we will be controlled by its roar?" Lu Yu said thoughtfully.


    "Pu Lao is good at roaring. The roar contains soul stirring power. If we seal the six senses, we can''t hear Pu Lao''s roar... It should reduce our power greatly." Qin Huan said calmly, but he was thinking about the years array. He didn''t know what was sealed in the depths of the refined wood forest. It not only has the years array, but also something that the strong people of the ancient sect dare not step into.


    If you only worry about Pu laao''s roar, you can completely seal the six senses, and Pu laao''s roar seems to be useful to those who have blood? Qin Huan suddenly reacted.


    "What''s your blood?" Qin Huan asked.


    Lu Yuhan was stunned. She didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask about blood, but Bing Xuezhi quickly understood Qin Huan''s meaning. She said, "generally speaking, the breathtaking power contained in Pu Lao''s roar is only useful to those who have blood, but Pu Lao''s cultivation is extraordinary, and the roar contains Tao sound. Therefore, it''s useless even to seal the six senses after entering the Taoist realm." for her blood, Lu Yuhan said nothing.


    Qin Huan nodded. Pu Lao''s roar was similar to the dying Taoist voice, which made him more curious.


    "It seems that this sealed place is either refining some peerless existence or... Pregnant with something extraordinary." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed in the dark. After speculation, he vaguely thought that the latter might be the greatest.


    After all, if it is refining a strong existence, there will be no extremely fierce beast Pu Lao. It seems that Pu Lao is more like guarding this place. In addition, the fact that the forest is all fine wood can also be confirmed from the side, which should be pregnant with a strong existence.


    If Qin Huan had no interest in the fine wood forest before, he just wanted to leave quickly, then he began to be very interested in the fine wood forest and wanted to find out. However, based on his current accomplishments, he could only guess, and the exploration could only wait until his accomplishments came up in the future.


    "As one of the top ten disciples, haven''t you heard of the seal in Jingmu forest? Or, the distinguished guest doesn''t know the purpose of coming to Jingmu forest?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ten disciples? Distinguished guest? Lu Yuhan glanced strangely at Qin Huan''s direction and said, "I don''t know."


    Qin Huan was helpless. He wanted to figure it out while he was free. Now he can only erase this idea.


    In the following days, Lu Yuhan still didn''t give up digging the underground cave, while Qin Huan spent more time counting the time and waiting for PU Lao to roar again.


    The silent passage of time.


    On that day, an earth shaking roar sounded through the whole cave without warning. Qin Huan was shocked. Fortunately, he had blocked his ears with rags. When a breathtaking force enveloped his body, Qin Huan did not hesitate to seal the six senses.


    However, Qin Huan was shocked that there seemed to be some power in the underground cave, which made Qin Huan clearly feel that all his flesh and vitality would be sucked away.


    "What''s pregnant here? What strength is it? It''s absorbing vitality?" Qin Huan was shocked. Just as he was ready to climb the cableway with all his strength, a dull sound accompanied by a scream sounded from his side. Before Qin Huan could react, the underground cave shook violently.


    "No!" Qin Huan said in secret. Although he didn''t hear the scream, he also guessed that Lu Yuhan had fallen. Lu Yuhan had been digging above before, but now the Pu prison suddenly sounded. I''m afraid it frightened her so much that she fell down. It''s good if the cultivation was not sealed, but now


    Listening to Lu Yuhan''s painful moans, Qin Huan scolded secretly. Without too much hesitation, Qin Yu touched ahead and soon found Lu Yuhan lying on the ground. Without hesitation, he took off Lu Yuhan''s clothes directly, tied them on his back with clothes, and quickly climbed towards the tunnel.


    Although Pu Lao''s roar made Qin Huan''s mind a little trance, fortunately, he closed the six senses and blocked his ears with rags, which could forcibly stabilize his mind.


    To Qin Huan''s great surprise, the pressure that enveloped the tunnel really disappeared when Pu Lao roared.


    At this moment, Qin Huan burst out a strong desire to survive and quickly climbed up.


    However, the leak of the house happened to rain at night. Qin Huan never thought that at this critical moment, a breath of yin and cold came out of Lu Yuhan''s body, which made Qin Huan tremble and almost didn''t fall.


    When the roar of Pu prison suddenly sounded, Lu Yuhan, who was digging, accidentally fell from the sky, and the roar made her in a trance. When she fell, she sealed the six senses. Originally, she thought that falling with her flesh would not hurt her, but what surprised her was that after the cultivation was sealed, her flesh strength seemed to be greatly reduced.


    The fall almost broke her feet. When she was in pain, she thought she was going to die in the cave, but she didn''t expect Qin Huan to save her. However, Lu Yuhan was desperate that the cold Qi in her body would break out at this critical moment.


    Surrounded by the boundless cold, Lu Yuhan was desperate. She wanted Qin Huan to put her down, but she didn''t have the strength to speak. She felt Qin Huan''s trembling body and his rapidly crawling muscles.


    Lu Yuhan felt an inexplicable warm current in her heart, but with the outbreak of cold in her body, her mind began to blur and soon fell into a coma.


    Qin Huan, who struggled to climb, did not want to give up Lu Yuhan until he had to. He did not want to leave Lu Yuhan. After all, he had been together for so long. In addition, although Lu Yuhan''s cold air made him feel uncomfortable, like falling into an ice cellar, it seemed that there was a certain force in the cold air, which resisted the soul capturing power contained in the roar of Pu la.


    Without that pressure, the cave was nothing to Qin Huan. He raised his speed to the extreme and climbed out of the cave in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan, who saw the sun again, swept around and was surprised to find that the earth around him was full of holes and countless holes. At the very end of his sight, there was a huge light curtain covering the heaven and earth ahead.


    In the light curtain, clouds and fog are swirling, and a huge fierce beast is faintly visible roaring up to the sky.


    Extremely fierce beast Pu prison!


    Without waiting for Qin Huan to think about it, the space was buzzing. There were many fierce beasts galloping towards this place in the periphery of the Jingmu forest.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He could not resist the cold on his back. He clenched his teeth and ran towards the periphery of the Jingmu forest with Lu Yuhan on his back!


    Whether we can escape depends on today!

 Chapter 273

    half a month later.


    Bailian ancient sect, the residence of external disciples.


    After a busy day, Tengshan dragged his tired body back to the house. Compared with other external disciples in twos and threes, he looked single. His face had lost the childishness of a year ago, and there were some fatigue and gloom.


    Before arriving at the house, Tengshan habitually looked at a house not far away. When he saw a young man standing in front of one of the houses, Tengshan was stunned and thought he was dazed. He rubbed his eyes.


    The young man was more than six feet tall and dressed in coarse linen. Although his appearance was not handsome, he had a unique calm temperament, especially his deep dark eyes, which made Tengshan dare not look directly at him, as if he had no secrets under these eyes.


    After confirming that he was not dazzled, Tengshan dared not look at the young man and took a deep breath. He summoned up his courage: "this elder martial brother... That... That house belongs to my brother ah Chou... Please choose another house!"


    "It''s me!" said the young man in a clear voice.


    Tengshan was shocked and stared at Qin Huan. He opened his mouth to ask, but he was afraid that he had made a mistake. After a long hesitation, Tengshan trembled and said, "are you... Are you brother ah Chou... Brother ah Chou?"


    "Yes." the young man nodded.


    The young man was Qin Huan who had escaped from the death in the Jingmu forest. At this time, he had already lost his ugly scar. Although his accomplishments had not been fully recovered, he also recovered about 50%.


    At first, after escaping from the underground cave, Qin Huan settled Lu Yuhan in a remote and safe place. Then he walked out of the Jingmu forest alone and returned to the house silently.


    As for the extreme fire power in her body, I don''t know whether it was absorbed by Lu Yuhan or swallowed by the Yin to cold power in her body. Unexpectedly, only the size of hair was left, and the threat was greatly reduced, which made Qin Huan recover a little Gangyuan.


    However, because the Dantian was burned into a hole by the power of extreme fire, now Gang yuan can''t condense. At most, he can only recover the wounds on the flesh, but if he wants to give full play to his former strength, he needs to heal Dantian first


    As we all know, Dantian is the most vulnerable and important part of the human body. Once there is a problem, it is not so simple to recover. It is difficult to recover by itself, and special magic medicine is needed.


    When Qin Huan responded, Tengshan burst into tears. His strong body was shaking violently. His eyes looked at Qin Huan unbelievably and said, "brother Chou, is it really you? You... Are you really back? Is Tengshan dreaming?"


    In his opinion, Qin Huan entered the Jingmu forest instead of him. He was also dead, not Qin Huan. Therefore, Tengshan was devastated by more than one year''s regret.


    "Well, the man doesn''t shed tears easily. I said it would be fine." Qin Huan walked slowly to Tengshan, patted him on the shoulder, changed the topic and said, "where''s Tengfeng?"


    Qin Huan noticed that Teng Feng had not come back these days.


    "Brother ah Chou, Teng Feng passed the examination in the last battle. Now he is an official disciple of Bailian ancient sect." Tengshan wiped away his tears and said unnaturally.


    Qin Huan glanced at Teng mountain and didn''t speak. He counted the time. It was only a month or two before the next assessment. He said, "isn''t it another battle soon? How sure are you?"


    Qin Huan decided to practice in Bailian ancient sect, so it was necessary to become a formal disciple.


    Tengshan''s face looked ugly for a moment, and his face showed a sense of despair. With a tremor, he said, "brother ah Chou... Deacon Wang said I don''t want to participate in the battle in the future."


    "What''s the matter? How did you offend the Deacon?" Qin Huan''s face sank. Tengshan was honest and honest, not good at arguing. He would never offend anyone, let alone the Deacon.


    "I don''t know, but I heard others say that it was because brother ah Chou angered the elite disciple by entering Jingmu forest instead of me... And ah Feng cut off contact with me for this." Tengshan''s tears couldn''t stop flowing out again.


    He is only 14 years old. He is full of vigor and fighting spirit. He has been working hard to become an official disciple of Bailian ancient sect. Now, Deacon Wang''s sentence broke his mind. How can Tengshan bear it?


    Teng Feng resolutely broke off contact with him, which hit Tengshan deeply. The ridicule of other external disciples, the oppression of Deacon Wang, and inner remorse and guilt tortured Tengshan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. He could tell the truth from Tengshan''s words. I''m afraid all this was caused by the black clad elite disciple. In other words, the black clad disciple may not have directly targeted Tengshan, but the deacons saw the scene at that time. How could they let an outside disciple who provoked the elite disciples to participate in the battle?


    Qin Huan didn''t expect Teng summit to break off the relationship with Tengshan. However, it was understandable that Tengfeng finally became a disciple. He certainly didn''t want to provoke the elite disciple because he was too close to Tengshan.


    Looking at Tengshan, who was clenching his teeth and crying alone, Qin Huan could imagine what life Tengshan had in this year. He couldn''t bear it. Qin Huan said, "don''t worry, everything has me."


    Tengshan only thought Qin Huan was comforting him, but he didn''t take it to heart. He wiped his tears and said, "as long as brother ah Chou is still alive, even if he can''t become a disciple of Bailian ancient sect, he has no complaints."


    Qin Huan felt a warm current in his heart. He touched Tengshan''s head and said, "remember, your way is always in your hands. Have a good rest and prepare for the next battle."


    Although Tengshan didn''t give up, he nodded. He was too tired. He has done more work than others in the past year.


    After seeing Tengshan into the room, Qin Huan looked at the direction of the inner door of the Bailian ancient sect, and his eyes brushed a different color: "she... Should have returned to the sect, too?"


    Qin Huan didn''t have too many thoughts about Lu Yuhan. Maybe Qin Huan had other thoughts when he was trapped, but after he came out, those thoughts were erased. Lin Yu was like a towering mountain in his heart and urged him all the time. Therefore, he would never allow time to waste on his feelings.


    meanwhile.


    Bailian ancient sect is the deepest.


    A woman in a luxurious purple robe with a white veil on her face walked out slowly from a small courtyard in the depths. Outside the courtyard, there was a young man in White waiting. When she saw the woman walking out, there was a strong color of love in the depths of the young man''s eyes. He said: "Elder martial sister Lu, have you really decided to go back? It was an accident last time. This time we will go to Jingmu forest to dissolve the cold power in your body?"


    It seems that she heard the power of yin and cold. The woman''s eyes were a little distracted. Her red lips opened gently and her voice was like a pearl falling on a jade plate: "I''ve made up my mind about this. Don''t say any more. Younger martial brother Su, if you have spare time, take me to the sect. I want to see the scenery of Bailian ancient sect."

 Chapter 274

    The young man surnamed Su was ecstatic when he heard the speech. He wanted to know how to speak before, but he didn''t expect that the woman would take the initiative to speak. This was undoubtedly what he wanted. Although he was ecstatic, he looked calm and said, "it''s su fan''s honor, elder martial sister Lu, please come here."


    The woman surnamed Lu is Lu Yuhan who got out of the woods.


    Along the way, Su fan took Lu Yuhan to the most unique place of Bailian ancient sect scenery, and introduced the origin and story of each scenery in detail for Lu Yuhan. However, Lu Yuhan remained silent, and the color of struggle could be seen in his smart eyes.


    It has been several days since he returned to Bailian ancient sect. These days, Lu Yuhan is immersed in struggle and hesitation. He is in love and reason. He should thank him. If it weren''t for him, he would die.


    But Lu Yuhan''s heart beat faster when he thought of facing Qin Huan. He was shy and angry, and he had a palpitation. He recalled his close contact in the underground cave. Even though Lu Yuhan was in an extraordinary state of mind, he could not restrain his ears and faces.


    If it was just in the underground cave, Lu Yuhan could accept it. After all, no one could see anyone at that time, but when she woke up, she found that she was almost naked except a covered dress, that is... Her body was completely naked in front of the apprentice.


    Therefore, Lu Yuhan''s heart is very complicated these days. If he hadn''t saved himself, Lu Yuhan would have eliminated Qin Huan at all costs, but it is this saving grace that makes Lu Yuhan cruel.


    Lu Yuhan''s heart is very tangled, so she plans to leave in advance. Only by leaving can she put down this matter completely. But before leaving, Lu Yuhan doesn''t want to see him and see his appearance.


    At least, he saw his true face, so he should also see his true face, which is fair.


    Su fan on one side didn''t know the complexity of Lu Yuhan''s heart. The breeze blew the veil on Lu Yuhan''s face, but the expression on Lu Yuhan''s face was at a glance, which made Su fan see shyness and flush on Lu Yuhan''s beautiful face.


    Su fan, who constantly warned himself to keep calm, thought he was elegant and said, "elder martial sister Lu, there are many places with beautiful scenery in the Nanman sky. If you are not in a hurry, you can stay longer and I''ll take you to play."


    Lu Yuhan didn''t hear Su fan''s words at all.


    "Elder martial sister Lu?" Su fan shouted suspiciously.


    "What are you? You almost trapped elder martial sister Lu in the Jingmu forest. Do you have the face to invite elder martial sister Lu to play?" then a cold and thick voice sounded.


    A young man in black strides forward. He looks ordinary, but has an extraordinary bearing. He shows the dignity of long-term respect and excellence. He glances at Su fan coldly, strides towards Lu Yuhan and says, "elder martial sister Lu, closed to Xiong some time ago, failed to accompany elder martial sister Lu into the Jingmu forest, and asks elder martial sister Lu to make atonement!"


    If you let other disciples of Bailian ancient sect see it, I''m afraid they will be shocked. Xiang Xiong and Su fan are the top five disciples of Bailian ancient sect, ranking first and second among the top ten disciples respectively.


    Lu Yuhan turned a deaf ear to Xiang Xiong''s words. At this time, she was fighting between heaven and man. All the time, she focused on the Tao, but the underground cave disturbed her heart. Although she wanted to meet Qin Huan, Lu Yuhan hesitated again. She was worried that she was getting deeper and deeper.


    "He and I are people from two worlds after all. Anyway, we need to end... Only in this way can we really erase it from my memory." Lu Yuhan whispered in her heart that she won''t escape. The more she escape, the deeper she will get. It''s better to face it calmly.


    His face returned to normal. Lu Yuhan saw Xiang Xiong and Su fan, who were talking and talking. He said calmly, "I''m going out of the pass to younger martial brother."


    "Yes, elder martial sister Lu." Xiang Xiong grinned. When he was about to say anything else, he heard Lu Yuhan say, "help me ask if there is a man named Qin Yu in the sect."


    Xiang Xiong and Su fan were stunned. Although they wondered why Lu Yuhan would find the man named Qin Yu, they agreed and left quickly.


    Less than half a day.


    Xiang Xiong and Su fan came back with two men named "Qin Huan", but Lu Yuhan was inexplicably disappointed that it was not the person she wanted to see.


    "Elder martial sister Lu, isn''t this the person you''re looking for?" Su fan asked.


    Lu Yuhan shook his head. Although he didn''t know what Qin Huan looked like, Lu Yuhan was very sure that he was not the two. He carefully recalled his experience in the underground cave and his close contact with Qin Huan. Lu Yuhan said calmly: "bring anyone who has scalded in zongnei."


    Although he could not see clearly in the cave, Lu Yuhan could feel Qin Huan''s twisted skin.


    In half a day.


    Nearly 100 disciples with large and small burns stood in front of Lu Yuhan. Lu Yuhan scanned his eyes one by one, but still didn''t find it. Unwilling, she asked each disciple to speak.


    But what disappointed Lu Yuhan was that they were not him!


    "Isn''t he a disciple of Bailian ancient sect?" Lu Yuhan said to herself. Suddenly, she seemed to think of something. She said to herself with her eyes lost: "it''s impossible for an external disciple... How can he be just an external disciple with his state of mind and cultivation..."


    Although he didn''t believe it, Lu Yu said reluctantly, "where are the outer disciples living!"


    "Elder martial sister Lu, did Qin Huan offend elder martial sister Lu? If so, Su fan must give an explanation to elder martial sister Lu!" Su Fan said in a deep voice. Seeing that Lu Yuhan was silent, Su fan only said, "I''ll take you."


    ¡­¡­


    Outer mountain.


    "Brother ah Chou, don''t go to deacon Wang. If I can''t take part in the battle, I won''t take part. As long as you come back," Tengshan said anxiously, pulling Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at Tengshan and said, "don''t worry. I know."


    "No need, brother Chou!" Tengshan hurriedly grabbed Qin Huan. Although he was moved, he knew the Deacon Wang''s temper. Moreover, Tengshan heard that deacon Wang had a special relationship with an elite disciple in his clan. Once provoked, he was afraid that there would be no place for them in the mountains.


    Qin Huan stared at Teng mountain and sighed in his heart. "Teng mountain, the ancient sect of hundred refining is just a corner. You will go out of the ancient sect of hundred refining one day. If even a small deacon can make you so awed, what if you become a disciple of the ancient sect of hundred refining? Remember, what kind of road is your road under your own feet? You came out by yourself."


    Tengshan looked at Qin Huan with half understanding. Although he was worried, he dared not refute for a moment under Qin Huan''s direct eyes.


    In this way, Tengshan followed Qin Huan and left the house.


    When he came to waishan Avenue, Tengshan accidentally saw a figure on the avenue ahead. He was shocked. He quickly pulled Qin Huan''s clothes and said in a trembling voice: "brother Chou, that''s su fan, the second of the top ten disciples!"


    Qin Huan looked up at the three people coming in front of him. When he saw the shadow of the leader, Qin Huan''s face twitched inadvertently.


    Qin Huan''s eyes seemed to be noticed, and the leading woman looked at him.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes in less than half an hour. From raising his eyes to taking back his eyes, he was reflective. It seemed normal and could not be normal anymore.


    Soon, Qin Huan passed by with Tengshan and Su fan.


    Just when Qin Huan felt relieved, the leader in front suddenly stopped. She looked slightly at Qin Huan and Tengshan and said softly: "two younger martial brothers, do you know if there is a person named Qin Yu among the external disciples?"

 Chapter 275

    At the moment when Qin Huan''s pace stopped, countless thoughts brushed through his mind, and his face deliberately showed fear and panic, but it was soon covered by calm.


    Qin Huan turned around slightly and looked directly at Lu Yuhan. Although she was wearing a white veil, Qin Huan could imagine the ice cold on her suffocating face.


    Lu Yuhan stared at Qin Huan quietly. There was no emotional fluctuation in his smart eyes, but the deepest pupil was with a sense of killing, trembling, expectation and a touch of palpitation.


    The woman''s intuition was terrible. At the first sight of Qin Huan, Lu Yuhan recognized Qin Huan. Although he was curious about Qin Huan''s injury, there were no accidents. In her opinion, it was easy for Qin Huan to recover from his injury.


    When she recognized Qin Huan, Lu Yuhan was waiting. When Qin Huan spoke, she didn''t expect that Qin Huan didn''t recognize himself.


    Lu Yuhan, who was determined to end it, took the initiative to speak, but when Qin Huan turned around, the calm and calm on his face made Lu Yuhan tremble inexplicably.


    If Qin Huan had doubts on his face, maybe he didn''t recognize himself. If Qin Huan pretended to be frightened and uneasy, he didn''t dare to recognize himself, but now... Qin Huan''s face was calm and didn''t even bother to pretend. The meaning was very clear, which made Lu Yuhan very uncomfortable.


    Tengshan looked at Lu Yuhan, Su fan and Xiang Xiong. His body trembled and opened his mouth slightly, but he couldn''t say it anyway.


    Under Lu Yuhan''s gaze, Qin Huan looked calm. His deep eyes met Lu Yuhan''s eyes. It seemed that he was only looking at an irrelevant person. He said plainly, "Qin Huan? No!"


    Listening to Qin Huan''s insipid voice, the beautiful face under the veil was stunned. Qin Huan''s answer had given Lu Yuhan an answer, and indirectly told Lu Yuhan that there was no Qin Huan in the world, which meant that there was no underground cave. The two had nothing to do with each other after leaving the underground cave.


    "Thank you for telling me," Lu Yuhan said softly. The answer was what she wanted. Qin Huan could do that, but... For some reason, Lu Yuhan felt uncomfortable.


    Then, Lu Yuhan said to Su Fanhe and Xiang Xiong, "go back." as he said, Lu Yuhan turned and left.


    Xiang Xiong and Su fan looked at each other and couldn''t understand Lu Yuhan''s purpose. Su fan caught up and asked, "elder martial sister Lu, there are thousands of disciples outside the gate. Maybe Qin Huan is in the gate. Otherwise, we''re looking for him?"


    "No, maybe I made a mistake. Well, I''m leaving." Lu Yuhan''s tone returned to the previous coldness of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Qin Huan looked at Lu Yuhan and sighed. Although the conversation seemed ordinary, only he and Lu Yuhan knew the meaning. In some ways, they were the same kind of people.


    Maybe Qin Huan saw a little fetters from Lu Yuhan, but Qin Huan didn''t think anything would happen with Lu Yuhan. Qin Huan recognized this in the underground cave. People who can persist in despair like Lu Yuhan will never waver easily. This time, she should want to end it and cut the mess quickly.


    Looking at the three figures moving away, Qin Huan suddenly turned his head and asked, "Tengshan, is there one of the top ten disciples named Lu Yuhan?"


    Tengshan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "no... brother ah Chou, it was su fan before. I don''t think it''s easy to see another person, but... I don''t know who the elder martial sister is. She can let Su fan accompany her carefully."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and an idea came to his mind.


    Distinguished guest... Is it her?


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. No matter who she was, he had nothing to do with himself. Then Qin Huan walked away and Tengshan followed him.


    Before long, Qin Huan took Tengshan to find deacon Wang, one of the deacons of the external disciples,


    Deacon Wang was about forty years old. His face was flat and full of bean sized black moles. His cultivation was in the early days of Tiancui territory. When he saw deacon Wang, he was ordering things. His old face full of black moles was full of arrogance.


    When he saw Tengshan, Wang Zhi was stunned in advance, and then said arrogantly, "Tengshan, why don''t you run here to melt the refined wood? If you can''t finish the task, wrap up for me and leave."


    Qin Huan glanced at deacon Wang. He didn''t speak, but turned to Tengshan.


    Tengshan took a deep breath, looked at deacon Wang in fear, and then looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were full of anxiety. But under Qin Huan''s eyes, Tengshan thought of what Qin Huan had told him before, straightened his chest and said, "deacon Wang, I want to participate in the battle in a month, and why is my daily task three times that of others?"


    "Oh? Tengshan, I think you''ve eaten the courage of a bear heart leopard today? If it weren''t for your dead grandpa Teng, you would have been expelled from Bailian ancient sect and want to participate in the battle? It''s just a fool talking in a dream." the Deacon Wang laughed angrily and shouted coldly.


    "Deacon Wang, why can''t I take part in the battle? The sect rule of Bailian ancient sect is that any external disciple has the right to take part in the battle. Do deacon Wang dare to ignore the sect rule?" Tengshan said angrily. At last, he almost yelled. Since deacon Wang said at the beginning, he almost destroyed his inner fighting spirit.


    Deacon Wang was a little confused. Unexpectedly, the submissive Tengshan dared to challenge him today. He laughed angrily and said in a harsh voice: "clan rules? Among the external disciples, I am the clan rules! From today on, your Tengshan is no longer my external disciple of the ancient sect. Roll up my bedding and get out!"


    Tengshan''s eyes almost burst out fire. His not burly but unusually strong body trembled violently. There was a fierce spirit in his innocent and pure eyes, and his eyes were even more murderous.


    Qin Huan, who was standing aside, was pleased to see this. He brought Tengshan mainly to arouse Tengshan''s rebellious heart. Otherwise, even if he became an official disciple of the ancient sect of Bailian in the future, he would not be able to make a head start.


    It seems to be aware of the killing intention in Tengshan''s eyes. Deacon Wang''s heart jumped. He has always bullied the soft and feared the hard, and Tengshan is a weak generation in his heart. Now, Tengshan is suddenly strong, which makes deacon Wang panic.


    But when he thought of Tengshan''s accomplishments, Deacon Wang''s waist was strong, but just as he was about to drink and scold, a wave of terror suddenly enveloped him.


    "Boom!" at that moment, Deacon Wang''s eyes were wide open. He just felt that the whole world was putting pressure on him. The fatal crisis made deacon Wang tremble. He glanced at Qin Huan, looked at Tengshan in horror and shouted, "wait, Tengshan... Have something to say... You want to participate in the battle... Just participate..."


    Tengshan looked sluggish and said in a low voice, "are you serious? What about my daily task?"


    "Yes, yes... Before the battle... You... You don''t have to do..." deacon Wang said in fear. Shrouded by this threat, Deacon Wang only felt that half of his foot had entered the dead door. Where was the previous arrogance and arrogance?


    Tengshan''s face showed ecstasy. Unexpectedly, Deacon Wang really agreed. Suspicious, he turned to look at Qin Huan with a cold look.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said calmly.

 Chapter 276

    Later, Qin Huan tried to restore the elixir field. However, the hole could not be healed at all. He had to wait until he became an official disciple of the Bailian ancient sect to see if he could get the elixir to restore the elixir field from the Bailian ancient sect.


    Qin Huan was greatly restricted because of his status as an external disciple. He could not enter the inner mountain of Bailian ancient sect or the library of Bailian ancient sect. He wanted to inquire about the rest of the great devil, but he had to put it down for the time being.


    Qin Huan had nothing to do. Looking at the heavenly edict, the fierce sword and the dust brush, he had to say that these valuables were put in naxu ring. Qin Huan was still worried. If naxu ring was forcibly checked by the divine consciousness of the powerful in the Taoist realm, these things would lead to death.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to open up a sea of bitterness in the Bailian ancient clan. It is said that the sea of bitterness is mysterious and all inclusive. It is recorded in ancient books that many people put their precious treasures into the sea of bitterness. Qin Huan also had this idea.


    Moreover, if he guessed correctly, his mother seemed to have left something in his bitter sea, which made Qin Huan look forward to it. Not only his father Qin Zhan, but also his mother gave Qin Huan a sense of mystery. When he returned to Wanzhong zhanzong in the future, he must ask Xu MuQing, the leader of the fourth generation.


    As for dust blowing, Qin Huan did not intend to refine it. At the beginning, Qin Huan wanted to try refining in Tiangang tower.


    However, Qin Huan did not dare to try it easily when he thought that the dust was probably the weapon of the yin-yang Taoist king in the past. Now, in the southern barbarian heaven, there is no need to be afraid of the yin-yang Taoist king. After the Dantian recovers, he will try to refine the dust.


    Looking back on the yin-yang bones in his body, Qin Huan was helpless. He knew the sudden change of the great devil day. At the beginning, he would not easily refine the yin-yang bones. However, it is useless for Qin Huan to think more. Moreover, the four stars are boundless, and he has hidden the magic from heaven. It is not so easy for the yin-yang Taoist king to find him.


    Qin Huan was more worried about chasing the wasteland than about the yin-yang monarch. This guy had terrible experience and profound knowledge, and had countless secrets. It was only a matter of time before he rose, and he would make a comeback in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had to guard against it. He could not help regretting. If he had known this, he should have killed him with a fire.


    Qin Huan''s thoughts were complicated. When his divine consciousness was about to quit the naxu ring, he accidentally left an item. Qin Huan raised his eyebrow and waved his right hand. The item flew out of the naxu ring and landed in front of him.


    This is a stone the size of a water tank. The stone is oval. Although the surface is charred, there are many red cracks. It looks very strange.


    "It''s strange. How did the color change?" Qin Huan looked at the stone and wondered.


    Speaking of this stone, I''d like to talk about the guy who chased the waste. At the beginning, when he escaped from the magma sea, chased the waste suddenly fought back and hit Qin Huan who was about to leave the magma sea into the magma sea again.


    But he hit a huge stone. If it hadn''t stopped Qin Huan from sinking, he might have been buried in the sea of terrible magma.


    It''s also a coincidence. Under the fierce impact of Qin Yuqiang, the huge stone was split and exposed. At that time, the stone was red and exuded the power of fire.


    Qin Huan thought it was a fire spirit stone at that time, so he threw it into naxu ring without hesitation. When he woke up, Qin Huan forgot it. Unexpectedly, he took it out now and it changed.


    "It''s not a fire spirit stone?" Qin Huan frowned. Qin Huan was excited when he saw the stone. After all, fire spirit stones with large water tanks are rare and invaluable. That''s why Qin Huan didn''t forget to bring the stone in times of crisis.


    But now, the best fire spirit stone suddenly became dark, which made Qin Huan confused.


    "Isn''t it a fire spirit stone? Is it some kind of fire animal egg?" Qin Huan looked at the big black stone in front of him and carefully looked at the red cracks on it. He was full of doubts.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. His divine sense went into the big black stone, but he didn''t notice any signs of life. Qin Huan squatted down again, put his face on the black stone and listened for a moment.


    "Thump!"


    "Thump!"


    Qin Huan was shocked that he heard little sound of his heart beating from the big black egg.


    "What''s the matter? The big black stone is really some kind of fire beast egg? But why can''t I feel any vitality?" Qin Huan frowned. If it''s really a fire beast egg, he should be able to feel the vitality from it.


    Looking back on the ancient books he had read in the past, Qin Huan bit his index finger and squeezed out a few drops of fresh blood into the red crack of the big black egg.


    The blood disappeared into the fiery red crack and seemed to be absorbed.


    Then Qin Huan squeezed out a few drops of blood and was still swallowed in an instant. Finally, Qin Huan simply stuck his index finger on the crack.


    "Suck!"


    Qin Huan took a breath. He just felt that the Qi and blood in his body rushed into the crack like a surging river.


    In less than three breaths, Qin Huan felt weak. In fear, he tried to take back his right hand, looked at the arm that was almost sucked dry, and looked at the big black egg. Qin Huan was surprised.


    "What kind of fire animal egg is it? It should be bred with blood essence?" Qin Huan was shocked. He vaguely felt that the big black egg was extraordinary. He didn''t know whether someone intended to put it in the sea of magma.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan put the big black egg into the naxu ring and was ready to study it after becoming a formal disciple.


    Time is fleeting.


    On this day, the annual battle began.


    In fact, it was very simple to say that it was a battle. If he could beat a war drum three times, he could almost become a formal disciple. It was very easy for Qin Huan, but Qin Huan didn''t show much excellence. He only knocked five times.


    Tengshan''s strength was good and there were four sounds. No doubt, they easily broke out of the siege and became the official disciples of Bailian ancient sect.


    Although he is the lowest ordinary disciple, he also excites Tengshan. After all, after becoming a formal disciple, he can practice the top cultivation formula of Bailian ancient sect!


    meanwhile!


    Somewhere in the northern part of Nanman sky region, there is a towering mountain submerged in the sea of clouds. The mountain emits dense light and looks very mysterious.


    This day was a grand gathering for recruiting disciples of an ancient sect in the southern Mantian region. With the sound of vicissitudes, tens of thousands of teenagers who had been waiting for a long time at the foot of the mountain rushed all the way along the winding avenue to reach the top of the mountain as soon as possible.


    But what is frightening is that the mountain seems to be a huge array. After reaching a certain height, the vast majority of teenagers fall to the ground and die.


    All the way up, there are few teenagers who can reach.


    Among them, there is a young man, which is eye-catching. Even the strong of this ancient sect noticed it.


    Different from others, the young man walked slowly and steadily up the avenue, as if the array on the mountain was useless to him.


    The more you go up, the more you attract the attention of more powerful sects.


    Under the attention of the public, the boy easily reached the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, a bent old man in purple is waiting for the boy.


    The old man''s muddy eyes swept over the young man, and his voice said, "little friend, would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    The young man looked at the old man. After a little, he bowed slightly, but didn''t kneel down. He said calmly, "follow the famine and meet the master!"

 Chapter 277

    After receiving the identity token, Qin Huan and Tengshan couldn''t wait to go to the library of Bailian ancient sect.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the level of Bailian ancient sect was more important than Wanzhong war sect. The sect was divided into seven generations of disciples. Each generation of disciples had a special library, which also meant that Qin Huan could only enter the library of seven generations of disciples now.


    Although he was disappointed, Qin Huan went to the library to see if he could get something from it.


    Compared with Qin Huan''s disappointment, Tengshan was extremely excited. His cultivation was already nine levels in the martial arts realm. Half of his feet had entered the Tiancui realm, and he had never learned war skills. Therefore, he was excited to be able to master the most basic war skills.


    After entering the library, Qin Huan still began to read the first book and tried to find something useful to him from ancient books, such as the history of Bailian ancient sect.


    However, Qin Huan was disappointed that he spent half a day reading all the books in the library, and almost got nothing. The books in the library are the most basic cultivation skills and war skills.


    After returning disappointed, Qin Huan and Tengshan went to the place where the seven generations of disciples lived. After some understanding, Qin Yu found that the seven generations of disciples were almost a little higher than the external disciples, and could only learn the most basic spiritual formula of Bailian ancient sect.


    This may be enough for Tengshan, but it''s useless for Qin Huan. I wanted to spend some time in Bailian ancient sect, but now it seems that the plan has changed. Let''s restore the Dantian first.


    A few days later, Qin Huan found that the disciples of Bailian ancient sect were measured by drums. That is to say, if you want to promote from seven generations of disciples to six and five generations of disciples, you need to play drums. As long as you reach a certain level, you can be promoted!


    Qin Huan didn''t go to play the drum immediately. Instead, he settled Tengshan and went to play the drum.


    "Brother ah Chou, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine. I''ll be satisfied to become a formal disciple. Besides... When you become a disciple of the sixth and fifth generations, no one dares to bully me. Are you right?" Tengshan said with a grin.


    Although Tengshan was simple and honest, he was not stupid. Qin Huan could feel his care. He was moved and didn''t want to delay Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded and said nothing.


    The place of singing drums is located in the middle of Bailian ancient sect. All disciples of Bailian ancient sect have an opportunity to sing drums once a month, which can encourage the disciples of the sect to practice hard in some way.


    When Qin Huan and Tengshan arrived at the place where the drums sounded, it was a sea of people.


    "This is Xiang Xiong''s third attack on the fourth generation of disciples?"


    "Three years ago, Xiang Xiong''s fist could make the drum sound 23 times. After two years of isolation, I don''t know how much a fist can make the drum sound!"


    "If you want to be a disciple of the fourth generation, you should make the drums sound at least 30 times. Xiang Xiong, I''m afraid it''s hanging this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan listened to what he heard and stared at an ancient challenge arena in the center of the crowd ahead.


    On the challenge arena, there is a bronze step with a height of about 30 feet cast from bronze. A war drum with a diameter of three feet stands on the bronze step. The drum body is covered with dark red rivets with a big fist, which is respectful.


    The war drum membrane is made of unknown fierce animal skin. It is light black around, but it has begun to turn white in the middle. It seems to tell the world that it has been knocked hard by countless people.


    The war drum stands quietly on the bronze steps. The invisible smell of years makes people feel solemn.


    Under the bronze steps, a young man in black stood with his hands behind his back. His face was slightly raised and he looked at the war drum.


    What moved Qin Huan was that the young man in black was one of the two men with Lu Yuhan not long ago. Tengshan once said that one of them was su fan, the second of the top ten disciples, but he didn''t expect that the other was the first of the top ten disciples!


    Recalling Xiang Xiong and Su fan''s attitude towards Lu Yuhan, Qin Huan was a little curious.


    At a young age, cultivation is already the peak of kowtow realm, and the first two of the top ten disciples call her elder martial sister?


    What is the origin of Lu Yuhan?


    Is it the saint of a big sect?


    "He... He is Xiang Xiong?" Tengshan beside him flushed with excitement. He never thought that he was lucky to see Xiang Xiong, the first of the top ten disciples, and Su fan, the second. He didn''t know who the woman was and let them accompany him.


    When everyone was talking, Xiang Xiong''s clothes under the war drum suddenly burst into bronze light, and a strong momentum burst into the sky from his body. His originally not burly body began to recover like a spring breeze.


    "Bang!" Xiang Xiong''s clothes burst. Under the attention of the people, Xiang Xiong''s strong body gradually collided, and his muscles slowly wriggled and gradually rose.


    Tiger back bear waist, muscle like a dragon, the whole person is like a human beast, and the bronze light adds a mystery and power.


    "What a strong breath!" Qin Huan was shocked. Xiang Xiong''s cultivation was the peak of infant transformation. His breath alone was not inferior to Luo Bayu, the head of 72 earth evil spirits.


    Generally speaking, we can see the profound influence details from the disciples. Therefore, from this point, we can see the extraordinary of Bailian ancient sect.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Xiang Xiong under the war drum made a roar of a beast. His body suddenly jumped into the air. His right fist was as fast as lightning and turned into a bronze torch to the war drum!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of drums was like the boundless night when the morning bell shook and dispersed, and the fierce outbreak of thousands of troops with the meaning of swallowing mountains and rivers. The thick sound wave formed pushed many disciples around to fly.


    "Boom, boom, boom...!"


    When they were shocked, the drums did not stop, but continued to explode. If Xiang Xiong had not been shocked by the anti shock force of the war drum, they just thought Xiang Xiong was still beating the war drum.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the sound of each drum exploding, all the disciples below were pushed to the rear by the sound of the drum. More disciples were stunned by the sound of the drum. Even Qin Huan''s blood was boiling with the sound of the drum. He retreated several steps before he stopped!


    "Twenty nine!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He was frightened and excited.


    If you guessed correctly, the reason why the war drum broke out after it stopped beating is that... There is overlapping power in the attack on Xiong... Which is a glance at the power of 10000.


    The attack to Xiong can break out 29 sounds, which means that he has overlapped his strength to 29!


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. Without the use of crazy magic transformation, he could only overlap 11 layers at most, which was almost his limit. However, he didn''t expect Xiang Xiong to overlap 29 times with the peak cultivation of infant transformation!!


    Qin Huan''s inner shock soon dissipated and was replaced by ecstasy.


    Looking at the religious history of Wanzhong zhanzong, it may be concluded that Wanzhong zhanzong is not a real physical cultivation sect. Up to now, it has become more and more complex. In addition, there are not many people who really cultivate Wanzhong''s power. Therefore, Wanzhong zhanzong is almost worthy of its name.


    However, the Bailian ancient sect was different. Most of the people Qin Huan saw these days were physical practitioners with thick blood and strong body. From this, it can be concluded that the Bailian ancient sect is still the purest physical cultivation sect.


    Such sects have many strong general cultivation skills and know-how to stimulate the physical potential. I''m afraid this is the reason why Xiang Xiong can overlap 29 layers of strength with the peak cultivation of infantile transformation.


    Qin Huan never expected that he would join a pure physical cultivation sect by chance. He was excited about Qin Huan who was keen on physical cultivation.


    If he had the idea of latent cultivation before, then... Qin Huan now has a strong motivation to cultivate his body in the ancient school of refining!


    "In the near future, this ancient sect will have a place for Qin Huan!" Qin Huan could not help holding his hands tightly, and his eyes were filled with strong fighting spirit.

 Chapter 278

    Xiang Xiong, who was shocked by the war drum, walked to the challenge arena step by step.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Xiang Xiong''s original right arm as thick as a dragon had only thick and white bones, and his flesh and blood disappeared. It seemed that the previous punch was not on the war drum, but on himself.


    Looking at Xiang Xiong''s right arm carefully, Qin Huan thought of the stone tablet in the eternal world. At the beginning, after his mind sank into the stone tablet, all the attacks doubled and came back. Is that... The war drum?


    Looking back on the light of the war drum when Xiang Xiong punched on it, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the lines on the war drum. Although the lines in the middle were almost worn away, he could still see some lines.


    "I don''t know the origin of the war drum, and I don''t know whether the lines on it are arrays, some Taoist patterns or rules." Qin Huan said to himself, and his eyes gradually shine. If you can get the lines on the war drum... Integrate the lines into your body... Can you shock others'' attack?


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely he felt that he would study it if he had a chance in the future.


    At this time, the bronze light in Xiang Xiong''s body, who went to the challenge arena step by step, broke out again, and the whole person was like a bronze sunset on the challenge arena.


    "Roar!"


    Vaguely, they saw a great figure emerge in the light of the ancient bronze.


    When everyone was surprised, he yelled at Xiong repeatedly, stepped back with his right foot, jumped into the air, and his hands came out of the cage like a beast and roared on the war drum at the same time!


    "Boom!"


    The drums sounded like spring thunder in the sky, forming a majestic sound wave, which swept the clouds in all directions. At the same time, all tens of thousands of disciples under the challenge arena flew.


    Those with low accomplishments are even more shocked by the sound wave!


    As for Xiang Xiong, who was shocked by the anti shock force of the war drum, his bronze light collapsed, and he himself gushed blood and flew upside down to the ground


    "Boom, boom..."


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The sound of drums exploded one after another like a heavy blow. Fortunately, Qin Huan arranged a sound insulation array to cover Tengshan. Otherwise, he would be stunned by his cultivation.


    "Thirty voices!" Qin Huan, who had retreated for dozens of steps, was shocked. Thirty voices meant a fist to Xiong. He had three hundred thousand layers of strength. He couldn''t imagine how much his physical strength had reached.


    If Xiang Xiong''s breath is not inferior to that of the first few of the 72 Disha, I''m afraid his physical strength surpasses them too much. Even if he uses defensive spirit tools and Taoist tools, Xiang Xiong''s strength can kill them, even himself!


    "He deserves to be the top of the top ten disciples. I don''t know how many of them can compete with Xiang Xiong''s strength in the eternal world? It should be. It''s no problem to enter the top 5000?" Qin Huan whispered.


    It must be said that Qin Huan was shocked when he saw a pure physical practitioner for the first time after his rebirth.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that Xiang Xiong could have such strength, and the time and resources he spent might have reached a terrible level. If other monks had stepped into the Taoist realm, they would have reached the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Although physical cultivation is strong, it consumes more time, energy and resources than ordinary people, and has to endure inhuman hardships. This is why physical cultivation is less and less respected by monks.


    Qin Huan''s way is a way of revenge. He pays more attention to stability than to rapid improvement. Only in this way can he revenge one day!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the discussion around him covered the previous drum sound and turned into a sound wave!


    "Succeeded! Xiang Xiong succeeded! Thirty! Thirty!"


    "It deserves to be the first of the top ten disciples of five generations... No, it should be the fourth generation now!"


    "Four generations of disciples of infant transformation!! Xiang Xiong is qualified to become a quasi sequencer and participate in the battle of sequencer!!"


    "The twenty-nine and thirty tones are a natural moat, blocking the way of countless ancestors. Xiang Xiong, who changed his environment from a baby, is enough to squeeze into the ranks of talents of the hundred refining sect!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cheers came one after another. These disciples were very excited, as if they had become four generations of disciples, and more disciples were secretly encouraging themselves.


    Tengshan, who was already bleeding from his seven orifices, stared at Xiang Xiong, who was covered in blood and flesh and left slowly. He felt the reverent eyes and exclamation of the disciples around him. Tengshan had an inexplicable desire in his heart. The intensity of the desire made his face flushed.


    "Work hard! One day, you can do it!"


    Qin Huan patted Tengshan, who was holding his fists, and encouraged him.


    Tengshan was Qin Huan''s life-saving benefactor. Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t want to see Tengshan mediocre all his life. With Tengshan''s qualifications, he couldn''t reach Xiangxiong''s level at all, but everything is variable. What will happen to Tengshan in the future? No one can say, but if Tengshan continues to live like this, he will definitely mediocre all his life!


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Tengshan''s body trembled violently, and his eyes burst out. His fighting spirit made his body tremble.


    "Can I do it too? Can I do it too?" Tengshan whispered.


    Qin Huan watched Xiang Xiong, who had been badly hurt, leave and listened to the comments around him. He was shocked. Must he order Liezi?


    With Xiang Xiong''s strong strength, he can only become a quasi sequencer. So... How strong is the sequencer of Bailian ancient sect?


    I don''t know the origin of Bailian ancient sect!


    Qin Huan just wanted to become a disciple of the five generations. Only in this way could he read more books about the ancient sect of Bailian.


    "Ten drums can become five generations of disciples. Although the Dantian has not been restored, I should be able to do it! If I can practice hard in Bailian ancient sect, maybe I can hope to be inherited by Daohong in time!!" Qin Huan was excited.


    Although there was little hope, Qin Huan wanted to fight hard. He planned to continue to try to challenge wanchongguan while practicing hard!


    "If you can get the inheritance of Daohong... You will have a better chance of defeating Lin Yu in the future!" Qin Huan blinked.


    "Ah Feng?"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Tengshan''s voice suddenly sounded. Qin Huan looked down Tengshan''s eyes, but saw a young man in front of the crowd.


    The boy is not who Tengfeng is.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Teng Feng at this time was very different from that at the beginning. In just one year, he stepped into the peak of Tiancui territory. Moreover, judging from his clothes, he was a disciple of six generations!


    Teng Feng in front of the crowd heard the voice of Tengshan, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled inadvertently. His handsome face showed an anxiety. Yu Guang glanced at Tengshan and seemed surprised that Tengshan had become a formal disciple.


    Although he was surprised, Tengfeng didn''t turn his head and look at Tengshan. It seemed that he didn''t hear it at all and didn''t know Tengshan. It seemed that he had some scruples.


    "Hum!" Tengshan saw that Tengfeng didn''t hear it at all. He snorted angrily. He didn''t expect Tengfeng to be so heartless and righteous!


    Qin Huan didn''t look at Teng Feng, but looked at a young man in black beside Teng Feng. This young man... Was the elite disciple of Qin Huan who wanted to beat him in Jingmu forest!

 Chapter 279

    Qin Huan was surprised that Tengfeng should be with this elite disciple. It seems that the reason why he broke off his relationship with Tengshan is mainly because of this elite disciple.


    There was nothing right or wrong. Qin Huan didn''t look down on or disagree with Tengfeng''s decision to cut off contact with Tengshan. Tengfeng was right to climb up and worry about offending the elite disciple because of Tengshan.


    However, the moment he saw the elite disciple, Qin Huan knew that Teng Feng must have a secret. Although he was vigilant, he was not an ungrateful person.


    It seemed that he noticed Qin Huan''s eyes. The elite disciple glanced at Qin Huan inadvertently. When he looked back, he inadvertently saw Tengshan beside Qin Huan. He seemed to feel familiar. He stopped on Tengshan''s face and frowned uncontrollably.


    After a long time, the elite disciple, with his eyes slightly narrowed, strode towards Tengshan with a twinkling sense of killing.


    Tengshan also noticed the elite disciple. At the beginning, the elite disciple almost killed him with a black whip. At this time, seeing the elite disciple coming towards him, his conditioned reflex regressed a few steps.


    Since the last Jingmu forest, Du Chen, the leader of the sixth generation of disciples, felt extremely unlucky and was watched by a fifth generation of disciples, who had a high status... So that he was excluded by other martial brothers, and even the eldest martial brother ignored him.


    The reason is that the man whom the five generations of disciples liked died in Jingmu forest, and that man happened to be bad. He was sent to kill Qin Huan, but the fierce young man was killed by Qin Huan.


    If the elder martial brother hadn''t calmed down the anger of the five generations of disciples, he was afraid that he would be expelled from the sect. Unwilling Du Chen went to Jingmu forest again and found the body of the fierce young man.


    To his surprise, the young man''s body was intact and seemed to die suddenly. Du Chen was frightened and turned around the periphery of the Jingmu forest several times. He didn''t see Qin Huan''s body, which made Du Chen doubt whether Qin Huan was killed and buried by the fierce youth.


    Although Qin Huan is believed to be dead, there must be a ghost to replace him. Therefore, Du Chen sent a disciple to determine whether Qin Huan is dead or not. If he is dead, Tengshan will be used as a ghost to replace him.


    But the result was that both of them disappeared from the sect. Helpless, Du Chen had to swallow the pain himself.


    If he didn''t see Tengshan today, Du Chen really forgot it.


    After taking a few steps, Du Chen seemed to think of something. He suddenly stopped. He suddenly turned around and slapped Tengfeng with anxiety.


    Teng Feng was caught off guard and was directly fanned. His teeth splashed and blood gushed. He fell a few feet away and almost fainted.


    "A Feng!!" seeing this, Teng Shan hurried to Teng Feng and shouted anxiously. Although Teng Shan was strange to Teng Feng, Teng Shan couldn''t calm down when he saw Teng Feng injured.


    Du Chen stared at the Teng Feng held up by Tengshan and said with a sneer, "I said how can two living people disappear? It''s you lying to me!" said Du Chen, walking slowly towards Tengfeng.


    At the beginning, the disciple sent by Du Chen happened to be Teng Feng, which is why Teng Feng ruthlessly broke off his relationship with Tengshan and secretly asked the deacon to prevent Tengshan from participating in the assessment.


    It can be seen that Teng Feng has extraordinary savvy, but no matter how extraordinary, he is now only the third realm of Tiancui, like a mole ant in front of Du Chen.


    Teng Feng of Du Chen''s palm fan was seven dizzy and eight elements, and his right face was black. A palm print appeared. Teng Feng shook his head and forced himself to stay awake. Looking at Du Chen coming, Teng Feng pushed away Tengshan and climbed towards Du Chen. He was frightened and said, "senior brother Du, calm down. Teng Feng didn''t mean to deceive you... It''s because it has nothing to do with him..."


    "Nothing? Hehe, go and explain to elder martial brother LV Kun!" Du Chen smiled grimly. What he wanted was a ghost for death. How can he care whether it has anything to do with Tengshan?


    Originally, there were disciples around who couldn''t see it, but after hearing the word LV Kun, they all shrunk their heads.


    Although LV Kun is not one of the top ten disciples, he is second only to the top five generations of the top ten disciples. This time, Xiang Xiong is among the four generations of disciples, which is likely to promote LV Kun to the top ten disciples!


    Therefore, in the eyes of this section, no one will provoke LV Kun.


    Tengfeng''s strength seemed to be evacuated. Once LV Kun was disturbed, he was afraid that it would be difficult to gain a foothold in Bailian guzong


    "Ah Feng, what''s the matter?" Tengshan climbed to Tengfeng''s side and said anxiously. Seeing Tengfeng like this, Tengshan only felt his heart pulled up.


    Teng Feng looked at Tengshan without God, shook his head bitterly and said, "ah Shan, it''s over, everything is over."


    finished! At least Teng Feng thought it was over. When Du Chen came to find Tengshan and Qin Huan, Teng Feng was shocked. He grew up with Tengshan. Although he was not a brother, he was more like a brother. How could he want to see Tengshan in danger?


    Therefore, Tengfeng did not hesitate to bribe deacon Wang, told deacon Wang to prevent Tengshan from participating in the battle, and ruthlessly broke off the relationship with Tengshan. All this was to break Tengshan''s thoughts, so as to prevent Tengshan from being met by Du Chen after he became a formal disciple.


    Originally, Tengfeng planned to wait a long time. After Du Chen forgot this, he was trying to make Tengshan a formal disciple, but he didn''t expect that Tengshan was already a formal disciple.


    At this time, Du Chen, who had come to Tengfeng, said coldly, "I recommend you to the eldest martial brother for eating things inside and outside. I didn''t expect you to cheat me and put me in trouble! Our account is calculated slowly." then Du Chen kicked Tengfeng like lightning.


    As a body builder, Du Chen''s body is incomparably strong. This kick has a deafening sound explosion. It can be seen how powerful this kick is. If Tengfeng bears it, he will only have half his life left.


    Just when Tengfeng was desperate and Tengshan conditioned reflex wanted to resist Tengfeng, a black awn brushed past.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!!"


    The crisp sound of bones jumping off exploded with the scream, but the scream did not originate from Tengfeng, but from Du Chen.


    Du Chen, who finally fell to the ground, jerked violently with his right foot. He looked at Qin Huan in front of Teng Feng with a ferocious face. When he saw Qin Huan''s indifferent eyes, Du Chen said grimly, "it''s you!"


    "Go away!" Qin Huan said coldly, staring at Du Chen. He had just become a formal disciple, and he didn''t want to make things big.


    While Du Chen endured the pain of breaking his right foot and stared at Qin Huan. His face was cloudy and sunny. Although he was furious, there was a ray of surprise and excitement in the depths of his eyes. This man was the ugly man, that is to say, the disciple was killed by this man.


    Du Chen, who wanted to push the responsibility clean, was ecstatic. As long as he handed over this man, LV Kun would not blame himself in the future.


    Thinking of this, Du Chen took out a pill and swallowed it. He struggled to get up and said in a grim voice: "it''s you, you killed LV Kun, the registered disciple of senior brother LV, ha ha, you''re finished!!" after that, Du Chen limped away quickly.

 Chapter 280

    In the Bailian ancient sect, except for those who are highly qualified and just become formal disciples, they will be valued by the strong and accepted as disciples by exception. They are generally cultivated by senior disciples, such as six generations of disciples guiding seven generations and five generations of disciples guiding six generations.


    Because in the Bailian ancient sect, only the disciples of the fourth generation are qualified to accept disciples. Because the disciples of the fifth, sixth and seventh generations are the same generation, many disciples of the fifth generation will accept a disciple of the sixth and seventh generations as registered disciples if they like a certain disciple of the sixth and seventh generation. After becoming disciples of the fourth generation, they will hold a ceremony of worship.


    LV Kun always kept a low profile, so few people knew the identity of his registered disciple, that is, the fierce young Liu tu. he wanted Liu Tu to go to the Jingmu forest to experience, but he didn''t expect to be killed by Qin Huan, so he was angry with Du Chen.


    When the disciples around heard Du Chen''s words, they looked at Qin Huan in surprise, and many people talked in secret.


    "This man is really a disciple of seven generations? How can he resist the foot of a disciple of six generations?"


    "When did the seven generations of disciples become so fierce?"


    "It''s strange. Why can''t you see through the accomplishments of these seven generations of disciples?"


    "Kill the registered disciple of senior brother LV Kun? I''m afraid he''s going to be a flash in the pan!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples around him talked and looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes. Teng Feng also looked at Qin Huan in fear. He recognized Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect that Qin Huan could break Du Chen''s right foot with one foot. He didn''t expect that the person a Shan picked up was so extraordinary.


    However, LV Kun... Teng Feng was filled with despair. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "ah... Brother ah Chou, you''d better leave Bailian guzong. Elder martial brother LV will not let you go!"


    Following Du Chen for nearly a year, Teng Feng naturally how much Du Chen has been suppressed because of Liu Tu this year. It can also be seen how much LV Kun likes Liu tu. if he knows that he was killed by brother ah Chou in front of him, LV Kun will not let go easily.


    Staring at Teng Feng, Qin Huan had to say that the truth after removing the clouds surprised him. He also looked at Teng Feng with new eyes. He said slowly, "I know! Wait for me for a while.",.


    Qin Huan turned and walked towards the challenge arena.


    With Xiang Xiong''s departure, the disciples who had gathered around him also left one after another. At this time, there were less than a thousand disciples. Most of these disciples heard Du Chen''s words. At this time, they saw Qin Huan walking into the challenge arena and looked around.


    Qin Huan stood under the challenge arena, staring at the lines on the drum membrane, as if he wanted to write down the lines on the drum membrane.


    It has to be said that Xiang Xiong''s drums changed Qin Huan''s mind. Originally, he wanted to leave after Bailian guzong had completely suppressed the power of extreme fire.


    However, it can be seen that after knowing Xiang Xiong''s overlapping power, Qin Huan not only had to restore his strength in the Bailian ancient sect, but also had to cultivate his body in the Bailian ancient sect and improve his strength by several levels. At that time, Qin Huan could hope to go further in the Wanzhong pass.


    Qin Huan had planned the way to practice in Bailian ancient sect. He practiced hard in the sect and went to Wanchong pass to practice. In this way, he could turn his strength in a short time!


    If you want to get in touch with the essence of Bailian ancient sect, you must first become the disciples of the five generations, and the standard of the disciples of the five generations is to make the drums sound ten times!


    At this thought, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, his clothes stirred, his muscles wriggled, and there was a burst sound like fried beans. The power of Jain filled his body. Qin Huan roared, his right foot trampled on the ground, his body turned sharply in the air, and his right fist burst into golden light and hit the war drum fiercely!


    Boom!


    After Qin Huan was shocked by the anti shock force of the war drum, his muscles wriggled, easily dissolved the anti shock force, and landed slowly. Qin Huan turned away without looking at the war drum.


    The sound of drums shook, and a sound wave spread. Many disciples covered their ears in pain.


    "Bang Bang..."


    The drum sounded like thunder. When the drum finished, everyone stared at Qin Huan who had stepped down from the challenge arena.


    The sound of drums is just bad. There are only ten!


    In other words, these seven generations of disciples have become five generations of disciples. Moreover, to the surprise of many disciples, is it too easy for this man to play drums? And the drums don''t seem to shake him?


    "Ten voices, with ease, I''m afraid this man still has something to hide, and I don''t know how strong he is!"


    "What an extraordinary person, he can easily dissolve the anti shock force of the war drum!"


    "His punch was easy, and I don''t know how many drums he could make with all his strength!"


    "When he punched out, I seemed to hear the roar of a fierce beast... And the golden light... I''m afraid this son is a rare blood!"


    "It''s a pity that this son can jump from seven generations of disciples to five generations of disciples. He should have been dormant for a long time, but he didn''t expect to offend LV Kun!"


    "I remember three years ago, LV Kun was able to play 19 drums. Now three years later... I don''t know how much he has improved. Although this son is extraordinary, I''m afraid he''s a little worse than LV Kun!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples stared at Qin Huan who stepped down from the challenge arena and were amazed. Tengshan and Tengfeng were stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    "Let''s go! Teng Feng, take me to the five generations of disciples to report."


    When Qin Huan opened his mouth, they came back to their senses and followed Qin Huan, especially Teng Feng. They didn''t expect that ah Chou, who was picked up by Tengshan, was so strong.


    Qin Huan was thinking all the way.


    As long as he became a disciple of five generations, he was afraid that he would have to practice separately from Tengshan and Tengfeng, and Qin Huan would have to go into penance in order to prevent Du Chen from cutting on Tengshan and Tengfeng. Therefore, Qin Huan intended to overlap his strength ten times, not to hide his strength, but to confuse others and make others unpredictable.


    In this way, if you want to move Tengshan and Tengfeng, you should also weigh it!


    Teng Feng had been a formal disciple for one year. He was very familiar with Bailian ancient sect. Under his leadership, Qin Huan replaced the token, received the clothes of the five generations of disciples, and became the five generations of disciples of Bailian ancient sect.


    Just in case, Qin Huan wanted Teng Shan and Teng Feng to practice with him, but the ancient sect of Bailian was so strict that neither of them was qualified to live in the place of five generations of disciples. Qin Huan had to let Teng Feng and Teng Shan practice together and set up an array around their house. Then he left at ease.


    After they settled down, Qin Huan went straight into the library of the disciples of the five generations.


    Qin Huan didn''t change his plan because of LV Kun. Although LV Kun was strong, Qin Huan didn''t take it to heart.


    One reason was that the ancient sect of Bailian would never allow disciples to kill each other. Qin Huan was not afraid to fight alone. What if LV Kun could overlap his strength by more than 20 layers?


    The real battle of life and death is not an absolute victory when the power is strong!


    meanwhile!


    "What? The man sounded ten drums? He became a disciple of five generations?" in a mountain range where the disciples of six generations lived, Du Chen jumped up in alarm and looked shocked.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Du, I saw the man play ten drums with my own eyes, and... The man looked relaxed and probably had something to hide. They guessed that if the man used his best, he would be able to play more than fifteen drums!" a young disciple whispered.


    "How could it be! How could it be?" Du Chen was shocked and sat down softly. But when Qin Huan easily caught him in the past, Du Chen''s mood couldn''t help shaking.


    "Elder martial brother Du, I think... Do you want to tell elder martial brother Lu? Let elder martial brother Lu come forward to solve the man?" the young disciple hesitated for a moment and said.


    "I just inquired. Elder martial brother Lu has been closed for many days." another disciple replied.


    Du Chen''s face was pale and desperate.

 Chapter 281

    It took Qin Huan nearly a day to turn over all the books in the library of the disciples of the five generations, and then he was satisfied to leave the library.


    The library of the disciples of the five generations is all inclusive. Most of them are books about war skills. Qin Huan wrote down all of them, but Qin Huan didn''t leave other books, such as letters and know-how.


    After reading it, Qin Huan had a certain understanding of Bailian ancient clan.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the spirit formula of the ancient school of hundred refining was called "hundred refining casting formula".


    This formula was very similar to that of the famous Taichu, that is, the "Bailian" practiced by his father Qin Zhan. Qin Huan guessed that this formula was probably improved from the Bailian in the Taichu period. After all, the requirements of the formula were too harsh. Up to now, few people have successfully practiced it.


    "It seems that this Bailian ancient sect is probably the inheritance left by the first cruel person who shocked Taichu in the past. If so... The details of this Bailian ancient sect are more profound than expected," Qin Huan said to himself.


    He only felt that Bailian ancient sect was like a wild beast entrenched in the land of Nanman. If it didn''t move, it would be earth shaking in the future!


    Such a powerful sect has never been heard of before!


    Unfortunately, the ancient sect of Bailian has a strict hierarchy. It''s hard to get to the core of the ancient sect of Bailian as a disciple of five generations!


    "Perhaps, if you become the forerunner, you can contact the core of Bailian ancient sect!"


    "I don''t know how many powerful sects like Bailian ancient sect are still in these four stars!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Sects are just like people. Some people are high-profile, others are low-key, and so are sects. Some sects are famous all over the world, but many ancient forces are bent on the Tao and don''t care about the world. Such sects are often unfathomable!


    After leaving the library, I didn''t hurry to practice, but wandered around the mountains in the area of five generations of disciples.


    Bailian ancient sect is very large. There are nearly 100 peaks in the area of disciples of the five generations alone, which is divided into four areas: one is the cultivation area, two is the competition area, three is the residential area and four is the trading area.


    Such a detailed division is extremely rare in other sects. It can also be seen that Bailian ancient sect attaches importance to the disciples of the five generations.


    After leaving the library, Qin Huan went directly to the competition area.


    The competition area is located in the east of the living area of the disciples of the five generations. Compared with other areas, the competition area has only one tower, which is called the war tower by the disciples of the five generations.


    The war tower is located under a mountain range and is black. It looks as if a beast is entrenched on the earth.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the war tower, the outer space of the war tower was empty, which made Qin Huan think he was in the wrong place.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan walked into the war tower.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to compete or watch the war?" at the gate of the war tower, a young disciple received Qin Huan.


    "Watch the war!" Qin Huan thought for a moment and said. It would be better for him to watch the war first when he first came into contact with the war tower.


    "It takes 50 points to watch the war!" the young disciple brushed a touch of disappointment in his eyes, but said with great respect on the surface.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he needed to contribute to the war?? He has just become a formal disciple. How can he make any contribution? After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan asked, "do you need to contribute to the duel?"


    The young man looked at Qin Huan strangely. It seemed that he did not expect that the disciples of the five generations could not even bring out 50 contribution points. Although he was disgusted, the disciple said respectfully: "There are two kinds of duels. One is to take the initiative to challenge, which requires at least 100 contribution points, and the other is to be challenged. You don''t have to pay contribution points, and you can win contribution points if you win or persist for how long!"


    "Now someone is taking the initiative to challenge?" Qin Huan looked around the empty room and wondered.


    The young disciple''s eyes became more strange and said, "yes, elder martial brother, do you want to participate? And as long as you stick to the 100 interest time, you can get 100 contribution points. The longer the time, the more contribution points."


    Qin Huan didn''t answer immediately. He didn''t want to participate in any competition. However, since he came back empty handed, it''s not reasonable. He might as well try. Moreover, he wanted to see who could win 100 contribution points as long as he insisted on 100 interest time. Qin Huan nodded at the thought.


    "Senior brother, please show me your five generation disciple token!"


    Qin Huan took out the token. The disciple checked it carefully before returning it to Qin Huan.


    Then, under the guidance of the disciple, Qin Huan received a mask and a green jade plate.


    "Elder martial brother, this is the unique identity token of the war tower. It''s called the War Tower order. You can engrave a word on it. In the future, that word will be your identity. As for this mask, no one will know your true identity as long as you don''t take it off. Therefore, whatever you do in the war tower can avoid worries at home!" the disciple explained enthusiastically to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced at the black mask and found that there was a profound array in it. He wondered whether it was necessary for the Bailian ancient sect to be so mysterious. Isn''t it a competition?


    "Elder martial brother, take the battle tower order and enter the No. 1 waiting room from that door. When you pass through that door, you can put on your mask. After entering room 1, you can wait there! By the way, elder martial brother, you should remember that you can''t use any Taoist weapons after entering the duel field!"


    Although he felt something was wrong, Qin Huan didn''t think much. After all, he wouldn''t kill himself in Bailian ancient sect. In addition, he also wanted to try. Therefore, under the guidance of his disciples, he entered a door with curiosity.


    After entering, Qin Huan put on the mask. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the mask perfectly fitted his face, not only changed his appearance, but also changed his breath. Qin Huan touched it and found that his face had changed into a man with beard. He hesitated a little, and then entered the No. 1 waiting room.


    Qin Huan didn''t know. After he entered, the young disciple breathed a sigh of relief: "this man should be a newly promoted disciple of five generations. Don''t wait for him to come back... Mind him. Anyway, I have gathered 100 people and can receive 500 contribution points..."


    After entering the waiting room, Qin Huan found that the light in the waiting room was dim, and nearly 100 disciples were waiting for a challenge.


    "That''s interesting!" Qin Huan glanced at these disciples. He thought secretly and looked forward to the next challenge. He played the green jade card for a few times and said, "it''s right for me not to use any Taoist weapon. No matter who it is, I should not be afraid of crazy demons!" Qin Huan thought so. Then he took out a small sword, pondered a little and engraved a word on it: "Crazy"!


    After putting the battle tower order into naxu ring, Qin Huan glanced at one of his disciples and asked, "Taoist friend, is this challenge in order or...?"


    But he didn''t want the disciple to be restless and turn a deaf ear to Qin Huan''s words. His eyes were worried.


    Qin Huan was more confused. What was the situation of the War Tower? It was just a duel? Why did it seem like going to die? Before Qin Huan thought more, the door of the war waiting room was opened, and a thick voice sounded: "go in!"


    The waiting disciples took a deep breath one by one and went out as if they were going to the battlefield.


    "Can I take part in the challenge with a hundred people at the same time?" Qin Huan, with doubts, followed them into the duel field.


    When Qin Huan entered the duel arena, his face became very strange: "this... This... How can..."

 Chapter 282

    When Qin Huan entered the battle tower, he was not only stunned, but even in a trance. The duel field made him seem to have returned to the duel field of the eternal world.


    The same style as like as two peas, a stone tablet is floating on the edge of the duel, and even a stone tablet floating above the duel is exactly the same as that of the eternal world.


    "Did... The founder of Bailian ancient sect have been to the eternal world?"


    "Absolutely!" Qin Huan looked at the stone tablet floating above the duel field and concluded.


    Qin Huan felt that if the founder of Bailian ancient sect had been to the eternal world, according to the theory of chasing waste... Would it not have left cause and effect in the eternal world.


    In other words, the founder of Bailian ancient sect is likely to have cause and effect in the eternal world. If you are brothers with the founder of Bailian ancient sect... Then


    Wait, the founder is not the first cruel man in the beginning of the famous earthquake, is he??


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and he felt an urgent impulse to enter the eternal world again to find out. If he was the first cruel man in the beginning, even if he couldn''t learn from his teacher, it would be better to see him.


    "The eternal world is a top-level creation, where I can fight with the strongest in ancient times. If I can enter at any time, maybe I can get a lot of wonderful inheritance from it. I don''t know whether there are other ways to enter the eternal world. Otherwise, it''s difficult to enter the eternal world. After all, the 10000 important pass is too abnormal!


    Without waiting for Qin Huan to think more, a strong sense of crisis enveloped him, and the monks around Qin Huan flew upside down, as if they had suffered some kind of heavy blow.


    Qin Huan was surprised. Without saying a word, he immediately attracted the Xuanwu Ding.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan didn''t have time to look around. He just felt as if he had been hit by a beast. A surging force bombarded the Xuanwu casting tripod, and Qin Huan was directly shocked.


    Qin Huan was forced to hold his body in the air. Qin Huan''s blood was boiling. His eyes swept around and his face was full of doubts.


    There was no one on the stone steps around, but less than half of the original 100 disciples were left. After the others were hit and flew, they disappeared directly.


    "Can''t he be dead?" Qin Huan thought it was an ordinary competition, but now it didn''t seem as simple as he thought. Moreover, he scolded the disciple in the waiting room.


    However, Qin Huan could not bear to think that the disciples below were shot off one by one, and there seemed to be some kind of barrier on the duel field. After being shot off, they all flew out of the barrier, and they didn''t know whether to live or die!


    "What is this competition? It''s a massacre. No wonder you can get contribution points if you insist on 100 breath time!" Qin Huan was surprised. He stared at the bottom. He vaguely saw a black light moving rapidly at the extreme speed, which was so fast that Qin Huan couldn''t catch it.


    When a disciple was hit and flew, Qin Yucai vaguely saw that it was a young man launching a strong attack.


    "What a fast speed, what a powerful force!" Qin Huan was frightened and fell to the ground slowly. He looked dignified. He pinched the clock of heaven and earth with his hands. The Xuanwu cast tripod shrouded his body again and was vigilant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With less than 100 breath, almost all the troops were destroyed, leaving only Qin Huan and several frightened disciples.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    At the 100th breath, all the disciples except Qin Huan took only one punch and disappeared. A man appeared strangely in the big duel field.


    This is a disciple who is less than six feet tall and dressed in black. His face is wearing a ferocious mask. The whole person can only see that pair of cold eyes.


    Qin Huan felt the mountain pressing on his mind when he was watched by the disciple.


    "What is the origin of this defensive light curtain?" the masked disciple asked in a cold and hoarse voice. It seemed that he didn''t blow Qin Huan away just to get an answer.


    Qin Huan stared at the masked disciple, licked his lips, and replied: "does the longer you stick to it, the more points you will contribute?"


    Qin Huan should be careful about this problem. Although he was not sure to win, the young man could not easily defeat himself.


    The mask disciple was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask such a question


    Not only the masked disciples, but also the disciples on the overcrowded stone steps around the duel field were stunned.


    In order to enable the dueling people to concentrate on the duel, the strong men of Bailian ancient sect arranged a powerful array on the duel field, which is why Qin Huan saw that there was no one above the stone steps.


    If Qin Huan could see the stone steps with tens of thousands of people outside the light curtain of the array, he would be foolish. It was hard to imagine that there would be so many people watching the battle who needed to pay 50 contribution points.


    At this time, the disciples on the stone steps looked at Qin Huan and looked strange.


    "Where is this arrogant man who wants to make contribution from the devil butcher?"


    "Haven''t this... This disciple heard of the name of zhanta magic slaughter?"


    "It should be a new disciple who wants to earn contribution points through competition. However, it''s not so easy for magic Tu to earn contribution points?"


    "This new disciple is interesting. His defense shield seems extraordinary. He resisted the fist of the devil butcher before!"


    "Does this new disciple think that he has the strength to fight against the demon Tu after resisting the fist of the demon Tu? You know, in this battle tower, don''t talk about him. Even the top ten disciples don''t want to get benefits from the demon Tu, one of the top ten experts!"


    "Come on, let''s make a bet. How long can this new disciple last... Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples on the duel ground talked and stared at Qin Huan below one by one. In their opinion, there are few people who want to make contributions from magic Tu over the years... Except the top ten disciples.


    The mask disciple looked around strangely, and finally said with a smile: "yes! If you can persist for half an hour, you can get 500 contribution points, and a quarter of an hour, you can get 1000 contribution points! In half an hour, 5000 contribution points, if you can defeat me, 100000 contribution points!!"


    "What a arrogant man, but... I like it!" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, licked his lips and said, "come on..."


    The Bailian ancient sect should be the same as Wanzhong war sect. The currency used in the sect is the contribution point, that is, if you get enough contribution points, you may be able to exchange the Baibao Pavilion of Bailian ancient sect for the elixir to cure Dantian


    Qin Huan''s word "Ba" had not yet landed. A surging force immediately pushed Qin Huan away, while the Xuanwu cast tripod and the heaven and earth polar clock burst.


    Before Qin Huan could react, another heavy blow came.


    "Boom, boom!" Qin Huan flew into the air like a sandbag, and flew up layer by layer.


    "Crazy devil transformation!" Qin Huan used the crazy devil transformation without hesitation, and the blood of Jain, Xuanwu and Yin and Yang broke out in his body.


    "Anyway, few people could see it, and there was a mask, let alone to expose his identity." Qin Huan said to himself. If he knew that the stone steps around him were actually full of people, what would he think.

 Chapter 283

    "This..."


    All the disciples of the five generations on the stone steps stared at Qin Huan who was frantically attacked by the masked disciples.


    "How can this new disciple bear it?"


    "Where on earth did this guy come from? He was so badly hurt that he hasn''t been transmitted yet? Is it difficult? The array spirit thinks this is not his limit?"


    "The devil Tu is one of the top ten masters. How can this new disciple bear it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the five generations are really shocked. You should know that the whole battle tower contains a powerful array. It is said that this array has bred the array spirit. If the array spirit thinks that the disciple''s injury is on the edge of life and death, it will be transmitted out of the duel field.


    This is also the reason why other disciples disappeared after being punched by the devil.


    But now, the new disciple is obviously covered in flesh and blood, but he has not been sent out of the duel field, which makes them all incredible. Can this man offend the array spirit?


    Not only the disciples on the stone steps are covered with fog, but also the masked disciple magic Tu. He has dominated the war tower for many years. He has never encountered such a situation as Qin Huan. He can''t hurt any more. He hasn''t been sent out yet


    What''s more, he felt that the more hurt Qin Huan was, the stronger his breath seemed to be. Even magic TU was dumbfounded by such a strange scene.


    Because you can hide your identity and can''t use any weapons in the war tower, there are ten masters in the war tower. These ten masters are not the ten disciples.


    The top ten disciples were selected by disciple Dabi, but the top ten experts were ranked by their brilliant achievements in the battle tower.


    However, in the Bailian ancient sect, it is believed that the gold content of the top ten masters is higher than that of the top ten disciples. Many disciples who act low-key and do not want to expose their strength will not fight against each other in the disciple Dabi. On the contrary, they prefer to burst out their full strength in the battle tower.


    It can also be said that those who can become the top ten disciples may not be the top ten masters, but the top ten masters can definitely become one of the top ten disciples as long as they want to!


    And every time the top ten masters start to take the initiative to challenge, they will attract many five generations of disciples to watch the war!


    This demon butcher ranks sixth among the top ten experts of the battle tower. He has a remarkable record, winning more than 30000 people and losing five people. It can be seen how strong his physical strength is!


    But now


    Devil Tu''s attack became more and more fierce. It was not that he cared about his contribution, but that he wanted to see how long Qin Huan could bear it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan was shocked by the power of the demon butcher. Fortunately, it inspired the Xuanwu blood and made the flesh incomparable. Otherwise, the violent power of the demon butcher could blow the flesh into powder.


    Even so, Qin Huan was not much better. Moreover, Dantian''s injury did not recover, so his strength did not fully recover.


    "Wait!!" Qin Huan burst out a loud cry just as the demon butcher was attacking fiercely.


    The masked demon Tu paused. Before he could say more, he heard Qin Huan say, "no, it''s a quarter of an hour. Please pay me a thousand contribution points!"


    Although Qin Huan wanted to hold on for an hour, he would step into the crazy devil''s land. His injury had not recovered. Once he stepped into the crazy devil''s land, it would only make things worse. He might as well get a thousand contribution points and try to recover the Dantian first!


    Magic Tu stared at Qin Huan. The disciples on the stone steps were stunned. Unexpectedly, someone really went to magic Tu, one of the top ten experts, to earn some contribution


    "Why, you want to break your promise?" Qin Huan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said hoarsely.


    Magic Tu''s face was uncertain. After being stunned for a long time, he said: "I will contribute something to you after the end..."


    "After what? I won''t fight now. You said you would give as much as you insist, but didn''t say I can''t admit defeat..." Qin Yu said shamelessly. There''s no way. I''ll get some contribution first.


    The face under the mask of demon Tu twitched violently!


    "Will you give it or not?" Qin Huan asked again. Will the man break his promise?


    "Here!" murtu gnashed his teeth and spit out a word. Murtu took out the battle tower order.


    Qin Huan glanced at the battle tower order of eye devil Tu and found that the word "Tu" was engraved on the front.


    The transaction of contribution points was the same as that of Wanzhong zhanzong. Magic Tu directly marked out thousands of contribution points and put them into Qin Yu''s battle tower order. He didn''t forget to read the words on Qin Yu''s battle tower order.


    Many disciples on the stone steps got up one after another, and the sharp eyed disciples saw the words engraved by Qin Yuzhan tower order.


    "Crazy?"


    "What a madman! He hit devil TU with his attention!"


    "Interesting. From now on, I''m afraid the name of madman will spread among the five generations of disciples!"


    "Ha ha, it''s time for the demon Tu to eat. I''m afraid the demon Tu can''t wait to tear off the disciple''s mask now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know what the disciples on the stone steps said. After determining the contribution point to the battle tower order, he glanced at the eye demon Tu and said, "by the way, how long will you challenge here?"


    Magic Tu''s pupil shrank sharply, and all the tens of thousands of disciples of five generations on the stone steps took a breath of air conditioning


    Are you tired of the new disciple''s courage?


    "Half a year!" devil Tu said grimly.


    "OK! See you in a few days." Qin Huan nodded and said in a loud voice, "I admit defeat." in a moment, he disappeared.


    Magic Tu stood on the duel ground and looked at the place where Qin Huan had stood before. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Who is this shameless person?


    See you later? Do you want to have another time?


    "Hum, next time I''ll tear you up!" murtu said grimly in his heart.


    Over the years, no one has dared to make up his mind!


    ¡­¡­


    In order to keep the disciple''s identity strictly confidential, Bailian guzong also spent his time. Qin Huan only felt that he was in a room.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that he was at the foot of a mountain in the area of five generations of disciples. He thought a little. Qin Huan swallowed a pill and began to meditate.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel weak even though he had been transformed into a mad devil. In addition, with the blood of Xuanwu, Qin Huan''s defense and anti attack ability were greatly improved.


    Half a day later, after his injury recovered, Qin Huan left imperceptibly.


    Later, Qin Huan lived at the foot of a remote mountain in the residential area of the disciples of the Five Dynasties. Because there were hundreds of mountains, the Bailian ancient sect did not limit where the disciples lived. As long as there was no one, any house could be freely chosen.


    After finishing the room, Qin Huan hung a sign indicating that there were people living at the door, and then closed the door to meditate.


    After his injury was fully recovered, Qin Huan assigned all the contribution points in the battle tower order to the five generations of disciples'' tokens and left. It was time to heal Dantian!

 Chapter 284

    The more he knew about the ancient sect of Bailian, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to recover the elixir field and try his best to practice his body.


    With thousands of contributions, Qin Huan thought of the map of the disciples'' area of the Five Dynasties. Like Wanzhong war sect, Bailian ancient sect also had Baibao Pavilion.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan arrived at the Baibao Pavilion and began to wait in line.


    According to the ancient books read in the past, there are not many miraculous medicines that can cure Dantian. The most common one is muyuan lingcao, which is a miraculous medicine growing next to muyuan Lingye. This miraculous medicine can give full play to the vitality contained in muyuan Lingye.


    According to ancient records, only a small leaf of muyuan lingcao is enough to perfectly heal the Dantian. In addition, there are other miraculous drugs or elixirs, but they can''t do muyuan lingcao. If it makes the Dantian heal perfectly, it will leave defects.


    Dantian lived with the monk all his life. Qin Huan didn''t want Dantian to leave defects and lay hidden dangers for the future.


    The only thing Qin Huan was worried about was whether there would be muyuan spirit grass in the four stars today. Although muyuan spirit grass was precious in the Xianwu world in the past, it was not difficult to get it. However, with the changes of years, is it still as common today as in the past.


    Qin Huan waited quietly, but the sound of discussion around him not only stunned Qin Huan.


    "Have you heard? A madman has gone crazy recently. He dares to earn some contribution from the demon butcher!!"


    "I heard that the madman killed the devil half to death... And threatened to wait for the devil to fight again next time..."


    "I didn''t expect anyone to let the devil butcher eat flat..."


    "I saw it with my own eyes. I have to say that although the madman is a new disciple, his ability to resist attack is unimaginable. It seems that he will be killed, but the array spirit just doesn''t send him out!"


    "Hum, I don''t think that madman is a big deal. If he doesn''t hide his identity in the war tower, do you think he dares to provoke the demon butcher!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan looked strange and listened to the comments of other disciples. How could he not tell that the madman they were talking about was himself, and magic Tu, I''m afraid it was the masked youth.


    Qin Huan wondered. How did these people know? Did the mask disciple go out? No, it seems that many disciples have seen it with their own eyes.


    That''s not right... There was no one else on the stone steps of the duel field at that time.


    "Wait... Is there an eye blocking array?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t take it to heart. Anyway, if there was a mask, he wouldn''t be afraid to expose his identity. Since someone saw it, why don''t you let them see it?


    However, Qin Huan was particularly curious about the top ten experts in these disciples.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan left Baibao pavilion with a disappointed face.


    What he worried about still appeared. The former Xianwu world was not comparable to the four stars today. Muyuan spirit liquid was particularly rare, let alone muyuan spirit grass.


    Qin Huan didn''t look good after he left the Baibao Pavilion. If Dantian didn''t recover, his cultivation would be difficult to improve. Moreover, his strength would be limited, which made Qin Yu very unwilling.


    "Well, since Dantian can''t recover for the time being, let''s try our best to cultivate the flesh. After opening up the bitter sea, we''ll go out to find the wood source spirit grass!" Qin Huan said quietly. He was always curious about the bitter sea and wondered what his mother left in the bitter sea. Therefore, Dantian can''t recover. Qin Huan was determined to open up the bitter sea in the future!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan turned and walked towards the trading area.


    The four areas of the five generations of disciples are complete like a small world, which can meet almost all the needs of the five generations of disciples. This trading area is a square city.


    The square city was located in the valley between the two mountains. Qin Huan put on his mask and went directly into the square city. The moment he stepped into the square city, Qin Huan was in a trance and returned to the square city of tianwu main city.


    Tens of thousands of disciples are sitting in the place where they need to buy and sell things. Shouts, discussions and bargaining have formed bursts of sound waves into the sky. If the disciples of the sixth and seventh generations see the scene of the square market, I''m afraid they will be surprised. Where do these senior brothers of the fifth generation look like they are usually superior? It''s like a man of the city.


    A huge light curtain wall at the gate of the square attracted Qin Huan''s attention.


    The light curtain wall was filled with all kinds of business information. Qin Huan looked at it at will.


    "Ten contribution points, one in exchange for a large number of four rejuvenation pills!"


    "One hundred contribution points to buy the best defense spirit weapon."


    "You are welcome to go to the east of Nanman heaven to experience in the devil forbidden area..."


    ¡­¡­


    Such information is so dense that most of the disciples entering the square city will glance at the light curtain.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan couldn''t help but move. He glanced and stood under the light curtain wall. His face was full of happiness. His eyes were all laughing into a crack. He raised his feet and walked over.


    "I''m Qian Xianshi, elder martial brother, what information do you want to release?" the fat disciple saw Qin Huan coming, walked up quickly, and said kindly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan wandered around the city in pain. Not long later, there was a message above the light curtain wall: thousands of contribution points receive muyuan spirit grass. If you can provide muyuan spirit grass information, the reward will be 100 contribution points! "


    Qin Huan''s 200 contribution points were used to release this message. Although it was simple, it also hurt Qin Huan.


    After wandering around for a long time, Qin Huan found that there were a wide range of products in the square city. Almost everything needed by the five generations of disciples to practice could be bought in the square city. Moreover, Qin Huan was quite surprised that there were many things that Qin Huan didn''t even hear of.


    At this time, Qin Huan squatted in front of a disciple and picked up a light purple stone with a big fist. Qin Huan could not help but frown. The stone was filled with light lightning and gave him an inexplicable sense of kindness, which had never been felt since his rebirth.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned and thought. His divine sense swept the stone and looked at it several times. He was more puzzled. The stone was not Lei Ling Stone, but an ordinary stone. He didn''t know what it was stained with. There was a layer of plausible thunder and lightning on it. In addition, there was nothing strange, but that kind feeling did exist.


    "It should be that the stone was originally in the place with strong lightning power, so it was dyed with some lightning... It''s not right. If so, the stone shouldn''t be lavender. Wait, is the lavender on the stone... Blood?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his thoughts diverged infinitely. Finally, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, which shocked Qin Huan.


    "It should be blood, which contains the blood of Lei attribute, and this kind feeling..." Qin Huan was dark and dignified. His father came to mind. From the mountain of Lei Lingshi in naxu ring, Qin Huan determined that his father should come from a big family.


    "The blood... Was probably left by the strong man of the family, that is to say, the strong man''s blood spilled on the stone!!" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Qin Huan looked as usual. He put the stone down. Qin Huan looked at other things placed to the youth, including the broken sword of the disabled soldiers and a small pile of small black stones the size of the fingernail. Qin Huan picked up the small stone and was stunned. He felt the fierce knife in naxu ring move.


    "What kind of bead is this?" Qin Huan was shocked!

 Chapter 285

    Qin Huan knew the origin of the fierce sword, but he didn''t expect that a stone would make the fierce sword vibrate inexplicably.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense shrouded the small stone and felt it carefully. He was even more surprised. This is not a spirit stone, nor is it a spirit stone of some attribute, but what is it that makes the fierce knife move?


    "Is the stone also covered with the blood of people familiar to the fierce sword?" Qin Huan was shocked, isn''t it too shocking?


    Let''s not say that the fierce sword was obtained from the refining tower of the Jain family, and the refining tower of the Jain family can be traced back to the early period. Are these stones from a battlefield in the early period??


    "Wait, is this a spirit stone?" Qin Huan glanced at the broken sword on the ground, and another thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    In the past, he read numerous ancient books, among which there were records about the weapon spirit stone, but it was extremely rare. The difficulty of its formation was more difficult than thunder spirit stone and fire spirit stone. This was the pure power after the weapon was destroyed and the weapon spirit was erased. The weapon spirit stone could be formed only after accumulation over time!


    If it is really a tool spirit stone, it will be much faster to reshape the fierce knife tool spirit in the future, and even make the tool spirit return to the level of the former Dao level tool spirit.


    Although it was a guess, Qin Huan must know where these stones came from. Immediately, Qin Huan put down the black stone and picked up the broken sword. He pretended to look at it. After looking at it for a long time, Qin Yu reluctantly put it down and asked, "Taoist friend, how do you sell these broken swords?"


    The disciple looked at Qin Huan and said, "each piece has a hundred contribution points!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. He could really speak to the lion. Qin Huan got up and left without saying a word.


    The disciple was stunned. The reason why he dared to shout the price was that Qin Huan thought Qin Huan was interested in it for a long time, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to leave directly after hearing the price. You also paid the price.


    "Taoist friend, wait!" the disciple quickly stopped Qin Huan. He needed a lot of contribution recently, so he would sell all his possessions.


    "How much do you give?" seeing Qin Huan''s not stopping, the disciple was anxious and asked loudly.


    Qin Huan then stopped and turned to sneer: "I didn''t tell you that you really treat these things as treasures? To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t just been promoted to five generations of disciples and needed to buy something to decorate my room, you thought I would like these? What''s the use of these residual swords and broken swords besides looking old? They can''t even compare with the lowest level spirit tools... You sell 100 contribution points."


    The disciple was almost shocked by Qin Huan''s anger. Although these things are really useless, he risked his life to get them. How dare you use them to decorate the room?


    Just as he was about to run away, he heard Qin Yu say, "it''s useless to break the sword. The purple stone is good. I feel there is some lightning on it. Unfortunately... It''s too few. Otherwise, it''s good to collect thousands of purple stones to decorate the room! How many purple stones do you have? If there are many, I''ll take them. That''s all."


    Although the disciple was very angry, he heard Qin Huan''s words behind him. He had an idea and said, "I have so many on me, but if Taoist friends want to, I know where to have..."


    "Where?" Qin Huan said without changing his face.


    "It''s OK to tell you, but it needs 300 contribution points!" the disciple turned his eyes and said.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to answer, but turned around to leave. The disciple was worried. In fact, he didn''t know what to do with these things. He picked them up when he went out to practice. Because the place was strange, he instinctively thought the things there were extraordinary, but after he picked them up, he studied them for several months and didn''t get anything.


    After selling here for a few days, other things were almost sold, but no one asked about them. If there were no more things to sell and more than 100 contribution points, the disciple wanted to give up.


    "One hundred and fifty contribution points, no less!" the disciple said with gritting teeth.


    "How do I know if you lied to me? What if you draw a map for me?" Qin Huan said disdainfully.


    "If you can''t find it, you can come to me. My name is Liu Fei and I live in Tianyue peak..." the disciple was afraid that Qin Huan didn''t believe it and revealed his identity and place of residence.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan stared at his disciples for a long time before he said, "are you sure you didn''t lie to me? Is there really anything else there?"


    "It''s true!" the disciple nodded vigorously for fear that Qin Huan would not believe him.


    "Draw the place, pay the money and deliver the goods!" Qin Huan said.


    The disciple was so happy that he quickly took out a piece of animal skin and began painting. Qin Huan had not explained the details on the way. After painting, Qin Huan set aside 150 contribution points for the disciple.


    All the animal skins, purple stones, black stones on the ground and broken swords of the disabled soldiers were included in the virtual ring. When he left, Qin Huan didn''t forget to add a sentence: "if there are other things that look good, don''t forget to show me. As long as they can decorate the room, I''ll take them."


    "Sure!" the disciple nodded with a smile and scolded in his heart: "fool! Decorate the room... I think you''re full! If you go to that place, you''ll never come back..."


    Qin Huan was forced to return to his place of residence immediately. Although he had a map, his strength was not restored. He could not see it in a short time.


    After a few rounds, Qin Huan was surprised to find that Wanjun refined iron was not sold in the square, only rented... And there were disciples who rented Wanjun refined iron


    Qin Huan had heard of Wan Jun refined iron for a long time. It was almost unique to the ancient sect of refining. He went to the refined wood forest to cut down the refined wood, which was used to refine the WAN Jun refined iron.


    Qin Huan thought Wanjun refined iron was iron plate, but unexpectedly, all Wanjun refined iron was made into battle fist, wrist guard, armor and leg guard, which is very convenient to wear.


    Qin Huan picked up a wrist guard at random. What made him suck the air was that the seemingly ordinary wrist guard weighed more than a thousand kilograms.


    At the beginning, Tengshan said that the weight of Wanjun refined iron is divided by stone, and one stone is equal to 120 kg, that is to say, the lowest Wanjun refined iron has 1200 kg.


    Qin Huan looked strange at this thought. Imagine that if he wore a complete set, there would be at least tens of thousands of stones... Wouldn''t that be equivalent to pressing a huge mountain?


    No wonder, no wonder the disciples of Bailian ancient sect are strong in flesh, and even most of them have opened up a sea of bitterness. Under the heavy pressure of this terrorist force, it is difficult not to open up a sea of bitterness.


    "The disciples of the five generations have a special cultivation area. If they wear a set of Wanjun refined iron, they may be able to quickly improve my physical strength! When my physical body reaches a certain level, I can open up a sea of suffering!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan gritted his teeth and spent 300 contribution points for three months. After renting a set of 3000 stone fine iron, he left the square city and couldn''t wait to go to the cultivation area!

 Chapter 286

    In Bailian ancient sect, the top of the five generations of disciples can enjoy the care of Bailian ancient sect. For example, these four areas are divided in detail like a small heaven and earth. For example, from time to time, strong people of four or even three generations secretly observe the cultivation of disciples in the cultivation area.


    If you are lucky, you may be liked by the strong. This may be the reason why the external disciples, seventh generation and sixth generation disciples sharpen their heads and want to climb up.


    No matter which sect or which sect, in fact, the model is the same. The cultivation area of Bailian ancient sect is similar to the Wanzhong tower of Wanzhong War Tower, but the difference is that the cultivation area of Bailian ancient sect is larger and more perfect than Wanzhong tower.


    The cultivation of Bailian ancient sect is divided into three small areas, namely, years area, gravity area and double area.


    As the name suggests, the years area contains the years array, while the gravity area is shrouded in strong authority. Cultivating under authority can get twice the result with half the effort, while the double area is shrouded in years array and authority.


    The three areas are not meant to be holy places for cultivation, but they are expensive. The years and gravity area are 100 contribution points a month respectively, while the double area is 300 contribution points a month!


    This undoubtedly stimulates and urges the disciples to find ways to obtain contribution points.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan especially admired those who made the rules in the sect. He not only had a complete cultivation system, but also encouraged his disciples to practice hard all the time, which neither Tianqi sect nor Wanzhong war sect did.


    Five generations of disciples are treated like this. Wouldn''t it be better and more comprehensive to go up four or three generations?


    Under such stimulation and encouragement, there must be many favored children of Bailian ancient sect, and the real power of Bailian ancient sect is unknown.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, the ancient sect of Bailian was like a place shrouded in fog. If you want to explore the whole face, you can only improve your cultivation step by step to get rid of the fog step by step!


    Qin Huan was not interested in all the secrets of the Bailian ancient sect. The Bailian ancient sect was destined to be only a temporary place for him to practice.


    After arriving at the cultivation area, Qin Huan chose the years area without hesitation.


    What made Qin Huan feel shy was that the area was divided into two levels, five times and ten times respectively, and the price was 100 and 300 contribution points respectively.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan chose a five times time array for three months, but he could not... He had only 350 contribution points left. If he chose ten times of a month, he might as well choose five times of three months. Of course... This is when the contribution points are limited.


    After paying the fee, there were only 50 of the 1000 contribution points from magic Tu, which made Qin Huan bitter. This contribution point was used too fast. It seems that we should stick to it longer next time when we go to find magic Tu.


    After entering the years area, Qin Huan found himself in a huge square that could hold 100000 people. Thousands of disciples were wearing Dai Wanjun''s fine iron and sweating all over their heads.


    "What a big hand!" Qin Huan brushed the complex lines on the ground and was shocked. He vaguely felt that these means probably came from the eternal world, which was probably obtained by the ancestors of the ancient sect of Bailian from the eternal world.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to enter the eternal world as soon as possible.


    He calmed his mind and put aside his thoughts. Qin Huan took out ten thousand pieces of fine iron one by one. First, he put on the armor and put on the wrist guard and leg guard. The weight of three thousand stones was equivalent to thirty-six thousand kilograms... Finally, Qin Huan stood in his place and could hardly move!


    "Hoo! Hoo!" he took a few deep breaths. Qin Huan''s muscles surged, and the blood vessels of Jain, Xuanwu and Yin and Yang were all excited, which enabled him to move his body, but he was still very hard.


    A simple combat skill came to mind and began to practice slowly.


    "Creak!" Qin Huan only felt that the simplest moves had become extremely difficult. The sound of bone running in was heard in his body, and his muscles trembled. The hot sweat could wring his clothes out of the water.


    Qin Huan''s body was very strong, but he was not used to carrying such weight for the first time, so he needed time to adapt.


    In the previous month, Qin Huan could only do some simple moves. Fortunately, there was a five times time array here. There were three months outside and fifteen months here. Qin Huan could rest assured.


    In the third month, Qin Huan could play a set of simple combat skills.


    In the fifth month, although the weight of 3000 stones still made him a little difficult, he was able to walk freely.


    In the seventh month, Qin Huan sank into cultivation. Instead of practicing his combat skills, he played the simplest attack slowly. Although his action was extremely slow, almost every boxing was accompanied by hunting wind and loud sonic boom. It seemed that every action contained great strength.


    In the ninth month.


    Compared with the faster and faster disciples, Qin Huan''s speed became slower and slower. Among these disciples, he was like a different kind.


    The thirteenth month.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes. He began to practice his fighting skills with his bare hands. He was surprisingly slow. It seemed that he had entered a certain realm.


    Fifteen months later, Qin Huan was sent out. When he opened his eyes, he was outside the years area.


    Fifteen months inside, but only three months outside.


    Qin Huan felt his strong body and looked satisfied after he took off his fine iron: "even if I don''t use crazy magic transformation, my strength can overlap 15 layers! Three thousand stones can''t satisfy me!"


    "With my present strength, I will be able to support the demon slaughter for several hours... Hey hey, I''m here to contribute!" Qin Huan grinned and rushed to the market. After returning Wan Jun''s fine iron, Qin Huan ran to the War Tower impatiently!


    meanwhile.


    In the mountains in the depths of Bailian ancient sect, there is a natural lake. Two old people dressed in simple clothes sit by the lake, holding simple fishing rods and fishing leisurely.


    "For several years, the Immortal Emperor Zong and the thirteen Jain families who have escaped from the great devil''s day have all lurked. I''m afraid that a young generation will be born soon, and their talents are amazing. I''m afraid that the trapped dragons and stars are rarely comparable to the young generation!"


    "What''s more, I heard that the Taoist demon sect has also made a great genius! Even the Taoist demon has personally gone out of the pass and accepted him as an apprentice. Trapped dragons and stars, wind and rain are coming!" an old man with white hair and young face sighed with the vicissitudes of life holding a fishing rod.


    "Hehe, chaos is not terrible. Chaos can make strong people. It''s not long since the secret place of Xianwu was opened. I think I''ll use this secret place as the first level to refine the quasi sequence of our generation. See who can stand out from all the favored children of heaven trapped by dragons and stars." another simple bent old man grinned and said slowly: "Come on, recall all the disciples who have gone out to practice under the Taoist realm. After three years, hold a disciple ratio!"

 Chapter 287

    When Qin Huan arrived at the war tower, hundreds of disciples of five generations were waiting in line. They whispered and talked one after another.


    "Nearly 40000, and the magic butcher continues to challenge!"


    "Worthy of being honored as the devil butcher, he is extremely strong in both strength and speed. Few people can carry 100 interest time in his hands!"


    "However, I don''t know what the devil butcher is doing. Most disciples can''t resist his hundred breath time. What if his record is good? These challenge teams mean nothing to him!"


    "You don''t know that. Magic Tu is practicing speed hard. He wants to break the record of No. 1 among the top ten experts. It is said that it took only 39 breath to blow all 100 people out of the duel field!"


    "Yes, under normal circumstances, the devil butcher can be controlled within 50 breath time. Of course, unless you meet someone like a madman!"


    "Hey, hey, it''s interesting to talk about that madman. Last time he said he would come again, and I don''t know when he will come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the disciples'' comments, Qin Huan looked at his nose and heart and waited quietly.


    A quarter of an hour later, it was Qin Huan''s turn. As before, he entered the waiting room first.


    After a while, when the gate opened, Qin Huan walked into the duel field with ease.


    While magic Tu stood in the center of the duel field. He swept a hundred people. The look under the mask was stunned at first. Then, his eyes almost spewed out fire and launched an attack with endless killing intention and anger.


    "You''re here at last!" magic Tu disappeared, and his ferocious laughter echoed in the duel field. This time, there were only more than 1000 disciples on the stone steps around. Hearing the voice of magic Tu, they quickly looked for Qin Yu in the crowd. When they saw Qin Yu''s unique face, their interest soared.


    "It''s really coming! Ha ha, this time... I''m afraid the devil will not let the madman go easily!"


    "I don''t know if this man will be killed by magic slaughter this time!"


    "You see, since it was the last time, devil Tu has accumulated a lot of anger. This time... Ha ha!"


    While everyone was talking and laughing, the 100 disciples in the duel field decreased wildly at the extreme speed. In less than 50 seconds, Qin Huan was left alone. It seemed that magic Tu wanted to kill Qin Huan alone.


    "Wait a minute!!" Qin Huan felt devil Tu''s undisguised intention to kill, Qin Huan said loudly.


    "Say!" murtu said grimly. He was thinking about how to kill Qin Huan in order to relieve his hatred. He was regarded as a cash cow by a new disciple. It was his shame!!


    "What you said last time still counts?" Qin Huan asked.


    "What did you say?" magic TU was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask this suddenly. He didn''t think back for a moment.


    "Didn''t you say that you could get 5000 contribution points in half an hour last time? I don''t know if it counts?" Qin Huan said with a smile. Although this man''s mask looks ferocious, it is very cute in Qin Huan''s eyes. This man is a cash cow. He can not only hammer the flesh, but also provide contribution points.


    "Count! Of course count! But... It depends on whether you have that strength!" magic Tu smiled grimly, and his body suddenly appeared around Qin Huan. Nearly a hundred fists formed a wave and surrounded Qin Huan in an instant.


    Magic Tu had been waiting for this day for several months. Today, he decided that he must knock Qin Huan down within 100 breath.


    The disciples on the stone steps laughed: "I really don''t know how to live or die. I don''t know how much time the magic slaughter will control to knock it down!"


    "It should be 100% interest!"


    "If this formation goes on, I''m afraid that the madman will be thrown out of the array in less than 30 seconds!"


    "See, the power of demon Tu is extremely fierce. A towering mountain is afraid to be broken by his fist..."


    In the public discussion, time passed silently.


    The hundred breath time flashed by, and the disciples were surprised on their faces.


    Half an hour passed.


    The voices had long disappeared, and the look on their faces became extremely strange.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    The disciples stared at the bloody two people in the duel field... Yes... Both of them are bloody. I can''t figure out who the blood is


    Half an hour passed.


    "This... Madman!! is this still a person?"


    "How could this happen? The array spirit hasn''t spread the madman yet?"


    "How do I feel that this madman''s breath is getting stronger and stronger..."


    When many disciples were stunned, magic Tu''s anger almost made him lose his mind.


    "It''s been half an hour, half an hour, but I haven''t kicked this new disciple out of the duel? Is it my strength? I won''t believe it!" murtu roared in his heart.


    "What''s the origin of this man? He can support him like this? And... His strength seems to be getting stronger and stronger. What''s the matter?"


    The devil butcher, who had never encountered such a situation, was extremely shocked. The man was obviously badly hurt and looked like he had only half a life left, but the array spirit just didn''t send him out, and... Insisted for half an hour.


    Qin Huan was suffering and happy now, and he didn''t know whether it was the Xuanwu blood or why. Under the fierce attack of the demon butcher, Qin Huan felt that the Xuanwu blood in his body was particularly active, and the powerful power filled all his bones, making his flesh gradually stronger.


    "Is... Is this Xuanwu blood strong when it is strong? This is the essence of Xuanwu blood?" Qin Huan was very surprised.


    Although the Xuanwu blood in the body silently improved the flesh, the power of the demon butcher was too fierce. Each fist seemed to contain the power of breaking mountains and rivers.


    Qin Huan would have been killed if it had not been for the madness and demonism to turn his injury into strength.


    "Hold on for a while. If you hold on for an hour, there will be 10000 contribution points, which is enough for me to open up a sea of suffering!" Qin Huan gritted his teeth.


    Soon, an hour passed.


    All the disciples on the stone steps widened their eyes and looked at the duel field stained with blood. One by one, they were shocked and speechless.


    "Madman, this is a madman. I want to contribute some dead madman!!" this is the voice of everyone.


    The devil TU was more and more frightened. He couldn''t imagine how Qin Huan did it. At this time, the smell of Qin Huan had frightened the devil Tu.


    Magic Tu even felt that if he continued, the breath emitted from the human body was enough to make him feel threatened.


    "Wait... An hour has come, I won''t fight..." Qin Huan got up in pain and said in a hoarse voice.


    Devil Tu''s face was uncertain. Looking at Qin Huan, his eyes burst with killing intention.


    One hour is 10000 contribution points.


    That''s 10000 contribution points!!


    Even though magic TU was in pain, there were disciples around him. Magic Tu couldn''t break his promise, so he had to set aside 10000 contribution points for Qin Huan.


    After receiving the contribution, Qin Huan smiled. He looked at magic Tu, grinned and said, "by the way, how long will you challenge here?"


    All the disciples on the stone steps around sucked the air conditioner. They were all stupid. Here they are again!


    The devil Tu''s body shook, and his eyes burst out fierce light. That''s another sentence!!


    In the past, magic Tu would answer gracefully, but after this time, magic TU was really afraid of Qin Huan. If this went on, this man would not be killed and his contribution would be cheated by this man.


    "Go away!" murtu roared angrily. It was obviously he who won, but he felt like he had lost. He was oppressed in his heart!


    "Don''t be impatient. Let''s make a bet, bet 100000 contribution points, and bet that one year later, I can beat you here. Do you dare to bet?" Qin Huan stared at Devil Tu and squeezed out a smile on his bloody face.


    Qin Huan''s words completely ignited devil Tu''s anger. Under his mask, his eyes were about to crack, and his eyes burst out with endless killing intention.


    The devil Tu gave a roar and said, "OK!!!"

 Chapter 288

    "Boom!"


    A dull noise came from a house at the foot of a remote mountain in Bailian guzong. The house and the whole mountain were shaking, startling many birds.


    In the house, a young man with broad facial features and starlike eyes looked ferocious. He had smashed a huge hole in the originally flat ground.


    This young man is the devil butcher, one of the top ten experts of zhanta.


    "Damn madman!!" devil Tu''s eyes are full of resentment and his heart is dripping blood!


    10000 contribution points!! Ten thousand contribution points! After so many years of hard work, he has become the madman''s wedding dress. How can he not be angry.


    What he made him more angry was that after the war, the name of the madman would definitely spread throughout the five generations of disciples. If other people, magic Tu wouldn''t pay attention at all, but the name of the madman rose on his head.


    Although devil Tu is low-key, he will never be willing to become a stepping stone for anyone!!


    "In a year, I''ll make your life worse than death!" said Magic Tu, finishing his clothes, his spirit suddenly disappeared, opened the door, walked out of the house and walked towards the cultivation area!


    At the same time, Qin Huan swallowed a pill of Yin Yang in a hidden room and began to meditate and recover.


    Three days later, Qin Huan left quietly and went to Fangshi.


    "The double zone has a ten times time array and powerful pressure. Let''s not talk about the pressure, let''s talk about the ten times time array. One year outside, ten years of the array, ten years is enough for me to open up a sea of suffering! Even if the Dantian hasn''t recovered, he will have 70% of the power to defeat the devil tu." Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about whether magic Tu would also enter the double zone for cultivation this year. After all, magic Tu''s strength is already at a limit. How difficult is it to break through? But Qin Huan was different. He didn''t open up a sea of bitterness. His physical potential was still great. Ten years of array time was enough to improve his strength by several levels!


    Qin Huan didn''t think too much about why he would challenge. If he didn''t challenge this time, he was afraid that it would be impossible to make a contribution from magic Tu next time. After all, magic Tu wouldn''t be foolish enough to let himself take part in the challenge.


    Of course, this is based on Qin Huan''s absolute confidence, and the most important thing is to keep his identity secret in the war tower.


    After arriving at the square city, Qin Huan went to Qianxian stone first. When he learned that there was no news about muyuan lingcao, he spent 500 contribution points to rent a 5000 stone Wanjun refined iron for three months, and hurried to the double zone without stopping.


    Compared with the years area, the price of the double area is more expensive. It takes 700 contribution points a month. Qin Huan doesn''t care. In his opinion, the contribution point is cultivation resources, and what''s the use of cultivation resources? Therefore, he did not hesitate to pay his contribution points for three months and entered the dual zone.


    The double zone was the same as the years zone, but the array on the ground was more complex. Moreover, there was a strong pressure in the air, like a towering mountain. Qin Huan was unable to move a step just after entering the double zone.


    "What a powerful pressure!" Qin Huan gasped. He didn''t expect that the pressure here was so strong.


    It''s no wonder that the young masters of Bailian ancient sect can be comparable to the proud son of the great devil day. Such a place of cultivation is no worse than the great devil day!


    Like the years District, the double district is also a huge square, but the number is much less than the years district. At a glance, there are less than 100 disciples, which is particularly empty. However, the deafening sound explosion in the whole square forms a sound wave diffusion.


    Qin Huan rubbed his ears, closed his six senses, and looked at the disciples who were practicing their war skills at the extreme speed. Qin Huan was shocked. They all wore Wanjun refined iron, and their weight was not low.


    "What a strong body! I don''t know if the devil Tu is here." Qin Huan swept the disciples, took back his eyes, and his muscles wriggled. The blood vessels of Jain, Xuanwu and Yin and Yang burst out. Facing the strong pressure, he began to practice.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that his challenge to demon Tu caused an uproar among the five generations of disciples.


    At the first challenge between Qin Huan and the devil butcher, there were tens of thousands of disciples watching the battle. Although Qin Huan insisted on the battle for a quarter of an hour, he was extremely embarrassed, but he didn''t want to. Three months later, Qin Huan insisted for an hour. After the battle, he was even more arrogant to challenge and made a bet of 100000 contribution points.


    How could he win?


    Crazy, that madman is crazy.


    When all the disciples heard the news, they came up with the idea.


    "I think the madman wants to set the White Wolf empty handed. He can give 100000 contribution points with a new disciple?"


    "Hehe, does that madman think that the top ten masters of zhanta are those who have earned a false reputation?"


    "Because you can hide your identity in the war tower, do you think the madman can deny the 100000 contribution points even if he loses?"


    "How dare he? If he doesn''t hand over 100000 contribution points, he can ask the array spirit to expose his identity. At that time, he can stay in Bailian ancient sect? He will be expelled from the sect at that time. Hehe, at that time, the demon butcher will chase him out and cut him thousands of knives!"


    Although most of the disciples believed that Qin Yu would lose, only a few people with insight expected Qin Huan, because they noticed that the madman almost didn''t fight back after two duels, but he could withstand the fierce roar of the angry demon butcher for an hour. It can be seen that the madman''s strength is also extraordinary.


    No doubt, no matter what, everyone is looking forward to the challenge in a year, including the top ten disciples and top ten experts!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been practicing in the years array for half a year.


    It took Qin Huan half a year to walk in the double zone.


    At this time, Qin Huan closed his eyes and slowly made a simple movement. His mind sank into his body and felt the strongest power at the moment of overlapping power in his body.


    "Still can''t! Still can''t feel it!" Qin Huan felt bitter. He had felt it since he was in the years area last time. Now he tried to capture it by using the strongest power that burst out when the power overlapped, but he never succeeded.


    The power he wants to catch is called Liyuan, which is the unique power of physical practitioners. It can also be said that if he has not controlled Liyuan, he is not a real physical practitioner!


    If Gangyuan absorbs the power of heaven and earth and transforms it into its own power, then this power yuan was born in the flesh, but it is extremely difficult to catch and control. This is also why there are few people who can open up the sea of suffering. But only by controlling the power yuan can we open up the sea of suffering and truly greatly improve the physical power and defense.


    Qin Huan now had to try to feel the existence of Liyuan and try to control it. To his disappointment, he couldn''t feel the existence of Liyuan after countless attempts.


    "If you can''t control Liyuan, you can''t break the sea of bitterness! But I feel Liyuan according to the way recorded in the book. Why can''t I feel it?" Qin Huan was dignified, and the formula of body cultivation and spirit "hundred refinements" always came to mind!!


    This "Bailian" is different from the Bailian casting formula of Bailian ancient sect. It is the most primitive Bailian formula, which Qin Huan obtained when he was in Tianqi sect.


    In any case, I will never give up.


    He closed his eyes slowly, and Qin Huan''s flesh and muscles burst out with great strength.


    Finally, after a year of cultivation, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and muttered to himself, "I see!"

 Chapter 289

    Qin Huan finally felt the existence of Liyuan after a year of hard training. After trying again and again, Qin Huan found that when the power overlapped, an inexplicable power similar to Gangyuan would flash away at the moment when the power soared in vain. This should be Liyuan from the flesh.


    "Although you can feel the power, it''s still far from control." Qin Huan sighed.


    Gangyuan absorbed the power of heaven and earth and transformed it into its own power through Lingying. Therefore, as long as there is the power of heaven and earth, there is Gangyuan, but Liyuan is different. It only appears when the power overlaps. Therefore, Qin Huan must grasp that point.


    "Isn''t the strength enough? Is it enough to overlap the strength to the 16th floor? If the 16th floor is not enough, it is the 17th floor!" Qin Yumu Han firmly took out the WAN Jun fine iron weighing 5000 stones in the naxu ring and forced it to wear it on him.


    Qin Huan had been working hard under this pressure. After wearing the five thousand stone fine iron, Qin Huan stood there like a stone statue.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan roared and tried hard to lift his right hand, but the five thousand stone fine iron and the terrible pressure exceeded the limit, just like heaven and earth were pressing on him. When he tried to lift his right hand, Qin Huan lost his balance and fell to the ground.


    "Bang!"


    This made other disciples in the square look sideways, some frowned and others sneered.


    "How dare you wear Wanjun refined iron here without inspiring your contribution? It''s really beyond your strength."


    "This strength also ran to the double zone. Is it to waste contribution points?"


    "I think the Zong cultivation area should set some thresholds. Not every strength can come to the dual area!"


    Many disciples shouted coldly. Qin Huan fell to the ground and shook the square. They were awakened one after another, and their cultivation was interrupted, which made them angry. If they were not unable to do it in the cultivation area, they were afraid that someone would come forward and throw Qin Huan out.


    Among these disciples, a young man with broad facial features brushed his eyes and looked at Qin Huan with hesitation, but he didn''t think much and sank into cultivation.


    Qin Huan, who fell to the ground, ignored others'' eyes and simply lay on the ground. His muscles wriggled and burst out a lot of strength, digging the limits of his flesh again and again.


    After a year and a half of the array, Qin Huan finally got up against the powerful pressure and the five thousand stone fine iron and tried to practice his combat skills.


    In the second year.


    Qin Huan practiced his fighting skills faster and faster, and each fist contained endless explosive power, which made the space sound explosive. If someone could see through Qin Huan''s body, he could see that every fist he waved would shake his thick muscles, and every shaking would burst out strong strength.


    "Sixteen layers of overlapping power! It''s not enough!" Qin Huan''s eyes burst out, and his body was filled with strong power from the blood of Jain, Xuanwu and Yin and Yang.


    The second year and a half.


    The young man with broad facial features looked at Qin Huan who was practicing his war skills at a very fast speed. He almost watched Qin Huan strike his war skills freely from falling to the ground.


    To the young man''s surprise, it took him only two and a half years to do this.


    "If he goes on like this, he will be able to stimulate his efforts in a short time. If he is given a few more years, I''m afraid he can open up a sea of bitterness and transform his flesh. If he is really crazy... My assurance will be greatly reduced!" the young man weighed in his heart. He is the devil butcher.


    When Qin Huan fell to the ground, devil Tu guessed whether Qin Huan was crazy. After all, no one would spend so many contribution points to double zone cultivation in this strength, and those with such strength generally can''t give much contribution points, except the madman and the madman who earned 11000 contribution points from himself.


    "It should be him!" murtu decided in his heart, and a sneer appeared on his face: "what if you open up a sea of suffering? As long as I use that power to defeat you, it''s as easy as a palm of my hand!"


    Thinking, magic Tu closed his eyes and sank into cultivation.


    "Thundering fist!" Qin Huan''s sweating right fist quickly gave two fists. Qin Huan''s speed was greatly limited because of the pressure and WAN Jun''s fine iron. Thundering fist can only hit two fists in an instant!


    While Qin Huan was immersed in hard training, the powerful pressure suddenly disappeared, and Qin Huan was directly transmitted out of the double zone.


    Qin Huan''s body shook and disappeared at the extreme speed. Without the pressure, the five thousand stone fine iron seemed to him as if it didn''t exist.


    At the extreme speed, he went to the square to return the five thousand stone ten thousand fine iron and exchanged eight thousand stone ten thousand fine iron, so he ran towards the double zone without stopping.


    After paying the fee for half a year, Qin Huan entered the double zone and continued to practice hard.


    During Qin Huan''s hard training, he sealed the devil heaven, a vast mountain in the southeast!


    The original Jain family has now been renamed the Jain thirteen. In the past, after the first World War, the Jain thirteen family site was divided into the southeast of the demon heaven.


    Today, the thirteen Jain families have completed the preliminary construction of the family site and gradually restored the usual order.


    The refining tower opened again after many years. When the young generation of the Jain family was ready to enter, something unexpected happened.


    A young man who no one had ever seen came out of the refining tower.


    This is a slovenly young man. Although his face is covered with dirty soil, he can''t hide his beautiful appearance, let alone the thick and fierce meaning between his eyebrows.


    At the moment when the youth came out, all the strong men of the thirteen Jains were awakened, and there was an impulse to kneel down in their hearts.


    Terrified, all the people of the thirteen Jain families gathered in the refining tower. When they saw the young man, all the people of the thirteen Jain families could not help kneeling down.


    It seems that standing under the refining tower is not a young man, but the king of their thirteen families!!


    Everyone, including the strong at the top of the Taoist realm, dared not act rashly. What shocked them was that the young man exuded all the breath of their thirteen nationalities, as if he had the blood of the thirteen nationalities.


    no


    More than that, far more than that, the breath emitted from the young man''s body was as much as an ox''s hair, as if he had integrated the blood of thousands of wild animals.


    "What kind of terrible existence is this?" the strong men of the Jain family trembled. No one thought that such a terrible existence suddenly appeared in the refining tower.


    The young man''s cold and deep eyes swept over the 13 kneeling Jains, shook his head, and his voice was hoarse: "my... Knife! My knife...!"


    If Qin Huan saw the young man, he was afraid that his scalp would explode. The fierce knife was taken from the young man. At the beginning, the dead slave youth chased him for a long time

 Chapter 290

    The fourth year and a half of the years array!


    Qin Huan stopped practicing his fighting skills against the powerful pressure and Wanjun refined iron, but sat down and entered meditation.


    "Is this Liyuan?" the inner vision flowed between flesh and blood. There was only the size of hair. Qin Huan was very moved. After several years of efforts and countless attempts, he finally condensed Liyuan, although it was only the size of hair now.


    However, Li Yuan is different from gang yuan. It takes a long time to condense. Before opening the bitter sea, it needs to accumulate bit by bit until it can open the bitter sea in the eyebrows.


    This is a long and arduous process, which requires a long time of hard cultivation, and this is only the cohesion yuan. Whether it can open up a sea of suffering is still unknown. This is why fewer and fewer people choose physical cultivation. Sects such as Bailian ancient sect are rare in the whole four stars.


    In the following days, Qin Huan continued his practice of forgetting to eat and sleep. At this time, his strength could be overlapped to 17 layers, and each overlap could only break out a trace of strength yuan. Qin Huan repeated the overlapping strength of 17 layers over time to unite the yuan.


    In the sixth year of the array, Qin Huan''s Liyuan had gathered his big little finger. He began to try to control Liyuan to attack the sea of suffering.


    The sixth year and a half.


    On this day, Qin Yuping thought again, and his letters about opening up the sea of suffering came to mind.


    "The elixir field is easy to become, but the sea of bitterness is difficult to open... Impact the sea of bitterness, and the strength is rapid. One time is better!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, controlled the force yuan of his little finger and gathered towards the bitter sea in the center of his eyebrows. Although Qin Huan had seen many letters to open up the bitter sea, he had experienced it personally, so he didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Open it to me!" after accumulating power, Liyuan suddenly burst out a strong attack and rushed to the sea of suffering.


    "Boom!"


    For a moment, Qin Huan felt that his mind was about to burst and his soul was about to collapse. The strong pain and sense of crisis shocked him. Before he could react, the endless pain hit his mind like a mountain torrent.


    Qin Huan screamed and fell to the ground in pain. His body curled into a bow and twitched violently.


    This sharp pain from the spirit made Qin Yu better to live than to die.


    The pain lasted only half an hour, but it made Qin Huan walk through the dead door. When the pain dispersed like a tide, Qin Huan seemed to be seriously ill and collapsed to the ground, and his cold sweat kept coming.


    Qin Huan began to look inside.


    "I * *" Qin Huan couldn''t help yelling. He attacked the bitter sea and almost didn''t let his soul collapse. He suffered such inhuman pain. If the bitter sea rushed away, it would be in vain, but he didn''t expect that the bitter sea was still closed!!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan roared inside. He followed his letter in every step. Moreover, the conditions were extremely suitable. According to the reason, he could break through the sea of suffering at one time. But now... Why is the sea of suffering still closed??


    "Isn''t his strength strong enough?" Qin Huan was smart. If he was strengthening his strength, he was afraid that the spirits would collapse.


    Although he didn''t want to, Qin Huan couldn''t help it now unless he gave up and rushed out of the sea of suffering.


    Qin Huan thought of the challenge with the devil butcher. After swallowing a pill, he continued to practice his war skills. After Liyuan attacked the bitter sea, there was little left. Qin Huan wanted to start again.


    In the seventh and a half years.


    Qin Huan attacked the bitter sea for the second time!


    "Failed..."


    Qin Huan was lying on the square, his muscles were still twitching, and his eyes were angry and unwilling.


    "How could this happen? Why did I still fail? The strength is almost the limit I can bear. Should it be more powerful?" Qin Huan was really afraid. The strength he used this time was almost his limit. If he increased it a little more, he might break the spirit, but the sea of bitterness still didn''t open, which made Qin Huan mixed.


    Do you want to give up opening up a sea of suffering??


    "No, try again!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart. If he couldn''t, Qin Yu would really give up. If he went on like this, the spirit would be broken. At that time, his life would be gone. What if he opened up a sea of suffering?


    Just when Qin Huan was unwilling, the time had come and he was sent out of the double zone.


    At this moment, it was only three months before the battle with the devil butcher. Qin Huan went to the market as fast as he could. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he announced that muyuan lingcao had been replaced. At the beginning, Qian Xianshi said that if it was replaced, there would be news.


    Because Qin Huan was at the critical moment of cultivation, he didn''t ask. It''s not too late to ask after the battle with magic butcher!


    Then, after returning the five thousand stone and ten thousand Jun refined iron, Qin Huan borrowed another set of ten thousand stone and ten thousand Jun refined iron and returned to the double zone again.


    Qin Huan, who was going to try for the last time, put Wan Jun fine iron weighing 10000 stones on his body, summoned up his strength and began to unite yuan again.


    In the eighth year of the tenfold array.


    Qin Huan finally gathered enough strength, but he didn''t start to attack immediately, but continued to attack again. In order to ensure that he would not fail this time, Qin Huan wanted to gather more strength.


    In the eighth year and three months, Qin Huan began his third attack.


    This time, the condensed Liyuan is thick enough to have a thumb. The thick Liyuan contains a thick breath and flows to the bitter sea in the center of the eyebrow.


    "Give it to me!!" Qin Huan roared in his heart. Li Yuan turned into a magnificent force and fiercely bombarded the bitter sea!


    "Boom!" Qin Huan''s body could not help shaking violently, as if a heavy hammer had knocked on the spirit. The endless darkness accompanied by the death crisis made Qin Huan only feel that the world turned upside down.


    Qin Huan seemed to hear a sound of breaking... But before he could see it, he fell into endless darkness!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan regained his mind and gradually woke up. He only felt a splitting headache, as if he was about to burst open. He slowly opened his eyes. Qin Huan sat up and looked around at the disciples immersed in cultivation. He was relieved and couldn''t wait to look inside.


    "Finally!"


    When he saw a crack in the center of his eyebrows, Qin Huan was ecstatic and sank into the crack.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the bitter sea. The newly opened bitter sea was not big. It was almost as big as a small lake. It was full of hazy fog, just like when Dantian first opened.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a white light spot floating in the center of the bitter sea.


    "What is this?" Qin Huan wondered. He read so many letters and didn''t say there would be white light spots in the sea of suffering.


    "Is this what his mother left?" Qin Huan was shocked. He always guessed what his mother should have left in the sea of suffering. At this time, it seemed that there was. Thinking of this, Qin Huan sank into the white light spot.


    "Boom!"


    The moment his mind touched the white light spot, the white light spot burst out a dazzling white awn, like the light of dawn penetrating the mist in the morning. Qin Huan was shocked that there were dense white lines in these white awns.


    When Qin Huan was stunned, the white lines were rapidly changing into ancient characters.


    "Nine robbers can''t destroy the holy body formula!" Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and numb.

 Chapter 291

    Before Qin Huan could chew the meaning of the seven words carefully, the white lines were transformed into small white words again. Qin Huan was shocked and quickly remembered all the white words.


    The whole process lasted less than 100%.


    When all the white words dissipated, the white light spot disappeared without a trace. It seemed that it didn''t exist at all. It seemed to be integrated into the bitter sea fog.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes after he had memorized all the verses, and his pupils narrowed into needles, looking shocked.


    At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly didn''t understand.


    The father Qin Zhan was extraordinary, but now, just by relying on the formula of the holy body, the mother who was not masked seems to be more extraordinary than his father.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the immortal body formula, he had seen countless spiritual formulas, Taoist formulas and immortal formulas. According to Qin Huan''s eyesight, no spiritual formula was more profound than the immortal body formula. Even, the immortal formula of heaven could not be comparable to the immortal body formula of nine disasters!!


    According to the mantra of the immortal holy body formula of nine robberies, after practicing to nine robberies, you can have the legendary immortal holy body!!


    However, Qin Huan felt that it was a pity that the formula of the nine immortals was only the formula of the first one, and he didn''t know how his mother got it.


    But in any case, to put this formula into the unexplored sea of suffering, mother is by no means as simple as her father said. Even, her strength must have reached a very high level, so that God can unconsciously put this formula into his sea of suffering.


    However, looking back on his father Qin Zhan''s words in the past, Qin Huan was more and more puzzled. After he was reborn and began to practice, his father was not curious. Instead, he attributed all this to his mother, saying that there would be changes at the age of 16.


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Yucai doubts what his mother left behind, but now it seems that this is not the case. In order to blow away the bitter sea, he almost didn''t break up. He couldn''t blow away the bitter sea at the age of 16


    Has the mother calculated that she will occupy this physical body? Or is she only half right?


    The more he thought about it, Qin Huan was more and more puzzled, so he had to calm down and prepare to go back to Wanzhong war sect and ask Xu MuQing to see if he could get the origin of his mother.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he carefully thought about the formula of the first robbery. According to the formula, once he practiced the formula of the holy body, it would almost lead to heaven robbery!!


    And this formula does not mean that there will be nine catastrophes, but that every major catastrophe will have a small catastrophe, which means that if Qin Yu wants to refine the first catastrophe, he needs to bear nine heavenly catastrophes to repair the first catastrophe.


    In other words, if you want to practice the complete nine robberies immortal holy body formula, you need to go through the ninety-nine eighty-one robberies!


    "Ninety nine eighty-one is the number of ninety-nine. Nine is the most extreme. I''m afraid it''s one of the top cultivation methods in the world!!" Qin Huan was shocked. Even though he was knowledgeable, he was shocked by the immortal holy body formula.


    I didn''t expect that my mother, who had never been masked, would leave herself a number of ninety-nine to refine the body formula.


    Generally speaking, the savant pays attention to six as full and nine as extreme, which can be verified on many things.


    What made Qin Huan even more incredible was that this immortal formula could lead to heaven''s disaster. How could there be such a formula in the world??


    "Wait, if you can lead to heaven''s calamity, won''t it help you to understand the way of thunder? Moreover, if you can absorb enough heaven''s thunder, the thunder mark in the Dantian can grow!" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. If the nine calamities can really lead to heaven''s thunder, it''s tailor-made for himself!


    With this formula, you can not only refine your body, but also improve your thunder power. It can be called the best of both worlds!


    "Whether it is right or not remains to be verified! But now is not the time to practice!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    A friar at the peak of heaven and earth would lead to a disaster. I''m afraid he would shock the whole Bailian ancient sect. Qin Huan didn''t want to be watched by the strong men of Bailian ancient sect.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he felt that the thick fog was about to diffuse in the bitter sea. Gangyuan poured out, wrapped the thick fog into the meridians, and shuttled around every corner of his body with the blood.


    According to ancient records, when the sea of suffering first opened, the turbid and thick fog inside was called the source of power, which is the same as Liyuan, but what is called the source of power is the tonic. If it is absorbed, the body can be transformed. This is also the reason why the body of the person who opened the sea of suffering is extremely powerful.


    Qin Huan, who was absorbing the thick fog, only felt that earth shaking changes were taking place in his flesh, blood channels, bones and even his internal organs. It seemed that every muscle, every inch of flesh and bone contained endless explosive power.


    To Qin Huan''s stupidity, his cultivation, which had stopped at the peak of heaven and man, made an inexplicable breakthrough.


    No sign, no sign, directly from the peak of heaven and man to the early stage of infant transformation!!


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. He looked at the elixir field in a daze. It seemed that he had a good feeling. He sat in the elixir field and swept away the depressed soul baby. He raised his head and opened his eyes... Giving Qin Huan a feeling of looking at each other.


    The soul baby opens its eyes, which is the symbol of the baby changing into a state. From the baby changing into a state, the soul baby will give birth to a mind until it becomes a Tao baby!


    Qin Huan was surprised that Lingying''s eyes were black and white. His whole body was light purple, but his back spine was golden, and the whole back was earthy yellow and filled with turtle cracks. What made Qin Huan unbelievable was that a white light spot appeared in the center of Lingying''s eyebrows!


    Qin Huan looked at the strange spirit baby and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was shocked. According to the ancient books and records, the power source could indeed improve the strength of the body, but it was not as powerful as it is now, and it was impossible to improve his cultivation.


    "Wait!!"


    "Is the light spot in the center of Lingying''s eyebrows the white light spot in the sea of suffering? The white light spot did not disappear, but integrated into this power source???"


    "If so, what is the white spot?"


    Qin Huan thought about the white light spot carefully. After a long time, an idea suddenly came to his mind, which shocked him!


    "The Qi of chaos? Is that the Qi of chaos?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    The Qi of chaos is the strongest force between heaven and earth. There is no one. The reason why the strongest person in heaven and earth was born in Hongmeng period is mainly to benefit from the Qi of chaos. Even Hongmeng Zhibao has become the strongest weapon between heaven and earth because it contains the Qi of chaos!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Up to now, the Qi of chaos has long disappeared. How could mother have the Qi of chaos?" Qin Huan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Although he thought so, Qin Huan had to believe that the white light spot contained a trace of chaos. Although there was only a trace, the power contained was enough to transform his body and break through the state of infantile transformation.


    Qin Huan guessed that the Qi of chaos had not been completely absorbed, and there was still a trace left in the heart of Lingying''s eyebrows!!


    "Is this... The real fortune left by his mother?" Qin Huan whispered.

 Chapter 292

    Qin Huan didn''t come back for a long time. He was stunned by the sudden great fortune. He never thought that his mother would leave him such a great fortune!


    The Qi of chaos, this is the Qi of chaos. Even in the past, I never heard of anyone in the Xianwu world who has the Qi of chaos, but now it appears in his own body?


    Looking back on the pain when he hit the bitter sea, Qin Huan was more thankful when he was terrified. Fortunately, he insisted, otherwise he would miss him.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed when he felt the transformation of the flesh. The flesh alone was nearly ten times stronger than before. Unfortunately, he could not control the chaotic Qi. Otherwise, he should be able to heal Dantian immediately.


    He stood up slowly. The ten thousand stone fine iron on his body seemed to be nonexistent. He clenched his hands into fists, rushed into his arms with great strength, and Qin Huan punched out quickly.


    "Boom!" the earth shaking noise burst. Fortunately, the disciples around closed the six senses, otherwise they would be awakened by the sound of the sound explosion.


    "The power of overlapping twenty-three layers!!" Qin Huan said in an unbelievable whisper. Before, he could only overlap seventeen layers, but now he can overlap twenty-three layers, and this has not been through the palm of his right hand or the premise of crazy magic transformation!!


    "If the real battle of life and death uses the right palm handprint and the mad devil transformation, the power should overlap 25 layers, or even 26 layers! Once you step into the mad devil realm, it will only get higher and higher!" Qin Huan was shocked. It was hard to imagine that this trace of chaos contained such terrible power.


    "When the elixir field recovers, I will be able to improve my physical strength. If I practice the immortal body formula, I may be able to improve my physical strength!" Qin Huan looked complex and pleased.


    I never thought that there was such a good fortune in the bitter sea. At this time, Qin Huan really had the strength and potential to be arrogant!


    "If I challenge wanchongguan now, maybe I can reach the top 7000, or even higher. After I have completed the nine robbery immortal holy body formula, maybe I can squeeze into 5000. In time, I don''t have no hope to pass wanchongguan and get the inheritance of Daohong!" Qin Huan''s eyes glowed and confident.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan continued to practice his war skills. However, his speed was very slow this time, but under the extremely slow appearance, the power in his body filled his body like layers of waves.


    At this moment, all the condensed power elements poured into the bitter sea, forming a vortex that was slowly rotating. Qin Huan planned to strike while the iron was hot and condense the pill of the bitter sea!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was getting closer and closer to the challenge of Qin Huan and magic Tu.


    More and more disciples of five generations gathered in the battle tower and waited for the beginning of this peak challenge. They didn''t really care who won and who lost. Perhaps they had determined what the war would be like. They came to see how a jumping clown was defeated by one of the top ten masters.


    "What do you say that the enraged devil butcher will roar at the madman?"


    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that the battle tower is guarded by the array spirit. As long as it reaches the limit of the madman''s body, the array spirit will spread it out. Otherwise, the demon butcher is bound to kill the madman!"


    "Hum, do you think that madman dares to challenge the demon butcher without the guard of the array spirit?"


    "I think the madman is just a clown."


    "Shall we ask the array spirit to announce the identity of the madman? Such a person is not qualified to be a disciple of the ancient sect of Bailian!"


    "Yes, after this war, we should announce the identity of the madman. Such people are not qualified to be with us!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Qin Yu''s challenge to magic Tu in the afternoon angered the five generations of disciples. In their opinion, magic Tu is realistic and sits firmly among the top ten experts with strength. Is it a new disciple qualified to challenge?


    Of course, there are also many reasons why the disciples of five generations are defeated by magic Tu''s men.


    Now, a new disciple dares to challenge magic Tu, which is insulting them in a way. Are they not even as good as a new disciple?


    The day of challenge has come under the indignation of the people waiting.


    Because the duel field can only hold more than 10000 people, more disciples are waiting outside the battle tower.


    At the same time, the battle tower was full, and magic Tu stood on the duel field with a mask and waited quietly.


    On the first stone step closest to the duel field, there are five disciples with extraordinary bearing. There are no empty seats on the whole stone step, but there is no one around them.


    From the frightened eyes of the disciples around us from time to time, the identity of these five people is extraordinary, and these five people are the top five of the top ten experts!


    "Elder martial brother, what''s good about the challenge of such a clown? The devil Tu is also fine. What''s the point of challenging these?" a handsome young man, who didn''t know whether he was wearing a mask or his original face, said shamelessly.


    The elder martial brother of chop in his mouth is the "chop" who is the head of the top ten experts


    Because no one can resist his sword, it is honored as one knife and one knife cut. Although it is called one knife, it can''t use weapons in the war tower, so his sword is condensed by force.


    Although it was the cohesion of Li Yuan, it was so powerful that almost no one could stop it. At the beginning, he challenged hundreds of people alone in a short time.


    However, no one in Bailian ancient sect knows the identity of Yidao chop. Some people wanted to find out the identity of Yidao chop according to clues, but no one could succeed. Others said Yidao chop should be a knife expert, but after some investigation, they couldn''t find out the real identity of Yidao chop.


    He cut his face with a knife, giving people a sense of calm. His slightly twisted eyebrows showed a sense of non anger and self prestige. He stared at the duel field below and didn''t answer.


    If it was normal, one knife chop would not care about such a challenge, but I heard that Qin Huan was seriously injured and had not been transmitted by the array spirit, which made one knife chop aware of the extraordinary, so I came to check. As for other experts, they came to join the fun because one knife chop came.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan still didn''t come, which made many disciples unable to sit still.


    "The madman didn''t come because he was afraid of losing?"


    "Can''t we be fooled by that madman?"


    "How dare he? If he dares not to come in the afternoon, he can ask the array spirit to drive out the madman!"


    "If the madman doesn''t come today, there will be a place for him in Bailian ancient sect?"


    "I think the madman doesn''t dare to fight the devil Butcher at all, and the new disciples dare to challenge the devil butcher of the top ten experts. It''s a suicide attempt."


    "Hey, hey, whether he comes or not, the madman will have a hard time. Ha ha, I hope he can come and contribute 100000 points... He can''t earn so much in his life?"


    "Eh... He''s coming, the madman is coming!"


    "He really dares to come? Does he really think he can defeat demon Tu? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Demon butcher, finish the battle quickly!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the indignation and ridicule of the crowd, Qin Huan walked out of the waiting room and slowly walked to the duel ground.


    "Can we start?" magic Tu stared at Qin Huan.


    "That''s enough!" Qin Huan nodded calmly. Before he could say anything, magic Tu suddenly rioted.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly at the moment when the demon Tu disappeared, and the great power of his muscles and bones quickly gathered in his right fist.


    "Boom!" the sound of sonic boom was deafening.


    It seemed that he didn''t care to attack from the rear. Magic Tu arrived in front of Qin Huan with extreme speed. His fist contained the power of opening the sky and smashed into Qin Huan''s Dantian.


    It can be seen that magic TU was trying to kill Qin Huan before the array Spirit sent Qin Huan away. Once this punch hit Qin Huan''s abdomen, magic TU was sure to directly smash Qin Huan''s spirit baby!


    Qin Huan still didn''t understand. After stepping into the infant transformation environment, his perception increased greatly. It was difficult to catch the demon slaughter before, but now


    At the moment when the fist of the devil Tu Zhiqiang hit, Qin Huan turned his body and turned his back to the devil Tu, and his right fist, which had already gathered all his strength, blew out with extreme speed.


    Thundering fist!


    "Boom!" the earth shaking noise exploded with a powerful shock wave.


    The disciples sitting on the stone steps only felt the roar of their ears, and their Qi and blood boiled and spewed out blood.


    To the astonishment of all the disciples, Qin Huan was shot away and the magic TU was shot away... But strangely, the magic Tu that was shot away disappeared


    The magic butcher disappeared


    "En? Where''s the devil butcher?" the disciples on the stone steps had the idea of conditioned reflection.


    But at the moment when the idea was born, their eyes were wide open, like being struck by lightning. Before sitting beside him, the handsome young man who laughed at Qin Huan as a clown jumped up in horror!


    "How could it be? The devil slaughtered???"


    The magic butcher disappeared, which means... The magic butcher was sent out of the duel field by the array spirit, that is to say, the magic butcher was defeated


    One punch


    With a simple punch, magic Tu, the sixth of the top ten experts, was blown out of the duel field


    Magic Tu, one of the top ten experts, can''t bear the fist of this new disciple???


    In an instant, the whole duel field exploded!

 Chapter 293

    "Am I dazzled?"


    "The devil... The devil butcher was defeated? One... One punch drove the devil butcher out of the duel field?"


    "The devil butcher lost? Lost to the madman, lost to the Madman of a new disciple?"


    "This... This madman is really a new disciple?"


    "Do you think it''s possible that the array Spirit sent the wrong person? It should have sent the madman out?"


    The exclamation of nearly 20000 disciples on the stone steps formed a wave and soared to the sky. Among these disciples, there are some top disciples of five generations, but they couldn''t accept the previous scene for a long time.


    A new disciple knocked the devil out of the duel field with one punch?


    That''s the magic butcher, one of the top ten masters, and few of the five generations of disciples can do it! Thinking of the two previous scenes of being brutally beaten by demons, people had a lot of thoughts in their hearts.


    Is it difficult? The first two times were madmen who deliberately hoodwinked the demon butcher? Who wants to be a pig and eat a tiger?


    Or did the spirit make a mistake? It should be the madman who was sent out, not the demon butcher??


    Sitting on the first stone step, the handsome young man whispered, "how is it possible, how can the power of one punch and one punch defeat magic Tu? How did he do it?"


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the handsome young man would never believe it. He ranked fifth in the master list and was one of several people who defeated magic tu. at the beginning, it took several hours to defeat magic Tu, and finally he narrowly won.


    But now, the new disciple defeated magic TU with one punch, which was unacceptable to the youth.


    "It''s not a fist, it''s fifty-two!" then he cut his mouth with a knife, and there was a dignified look on his calm face.


    "Fifty two punches? I didn''t see... Could he hit fifty-two punches in a flash?" several experts nearby also changed their faces. Qin Huan''s speed was so fast that they couldn''t see it clearly.


    At this time, when they heard the words of a knife cut, they were terrified. In Bailian ancient sect, many people pursued speed and how many punches they hit in an instant.


    But compared with strength, more people practice the flesh for strength, not speed, because the stronger the flesh, the faster the speed will be.


    However, when the speed reaches a certain level, it is also very difficult to improve. Therefore, it is better to cultivate strength rather than pursue speed.


    "Where did this man come from?" another young man said in a deep voice. His name was "dust", and he ranked fourth in the master list!


    I have to say that except for one knife cut, the others are incredible. You know, it is difficult to achieve 52 fists in an instant with their strength. I''m afraid only one knife cut among the top ten experts can do it.


    There are only a few disciples in the Five Dynasties of the whole Bailian ancient clan!


    And such a powerful existence is really just a new disciple???


    "And he took the forty-three fists of the devil butcher!" he cut his words with a knife without any emotional fluctuation.


    Several masters were shocked and looked at Qin Huan with dignity and awe.


    If they thought Qin Huan was opportunistic before, they were shocked when they heard that Qin Huan had suffered the 43 fists of magic slaughter, and they had to admire Qin Huan.


    Put yourself in a position to think, if they were themselves, would they be able to withstand the roar of the 43 fists of magic slaughter??


    Although they have defeated devil butcher, it was a few years ago. If they fight alone now, they will have no bottom!


    On the duel ground, Qin Huan coughed up blood and looked around. Although he couldn''t see the disciples on the stone steps, Qin Huan knew there were people on the stone steps, so he said in a loud voice, "who can help me tell the devil butcher, I''ll wait here for him to give me his contribution!" then Qin Huan took out a pill, swallowed it and began to meditate and recover on the spot.


    Qin Huan didn''t seem so relaxed. This time, the devil butcher really moved his heart. His strength was extremely fierce, and he reached more than 40 fists in an instant. If Qin Huan hadn''t resisted with the Xuanwu bone on his back, he would have killed Qin Huan just now.


    Even so, the strength contained in magic Tu''s fist still shattered the Xuanwu bone on his back.


    Qin Huan was not surprised to blow the demon butcher out of the transmission array. After a year of hard training in the years array, Qin Huan''s overlapping power reached 24 layers. With the handprint of the right palm, Qin Huan''s attack contained 25 layers of overlapping power.


    His strength was so fierce that even the towering mountains were strong enough to shake, and Qin Huan used his Hongtian fist and hit 52 fists in an instant to blow the demon Tu out of the transmission array.


    When Qin Huan resumed his meditation, many shocked disciples ran out of the duel field and told what they had seen and heard to the disciples who had been waiting outside for a long time.


    When Qin Huan defeated devil TU with one blow, tens of thousands of disciples were almost stunned for half an hour. When they woke up, they almost burst the pot, and countless screams were heard all over the sky.


    "I said, that madman is not simple. He must have deliberately hoodwinked the devil twice before!"


    "The madman really lied to everyone..."


    "I don''t believe it. How could devil tu be defeated by that new disciple?"


    "Who the hell is that madman?"


    Undoubtedly, in the first world war today, the name of madman will spread all over the corners of the disciples of the five, six and seven generations of Bailian ancient sect, and even attract the attention of the senior level of Bailian ancient sect.


    meanwhile.


    In a remote house in a mountain range of the disciples of the Five Dynasties of the Bailian ancient school.


    The belly was covered with blood and flesh, and the internal organs were faintly visible. The devil Tu lay on the ground, trembling violently, and the blood coughed up from his mouth. The devil Tu slowly took off his mask, took out a bottle of pills and poured them all into his mouth.


    He threw the pill bottle to one side. After it was smashed, magic Tu looked ferocious and burst out endless unwilling to kill in his eyes.


    Magic Tu is hard to accept and can''t accept. He... Lost to the half dead man who was beaten by himself twice before, and I can''t believe... He defeated himself with one move!


    "I don''t believe it. There must be something wrong with the array spirit!!" magic Tu roared in his heart. It seemed that his mood fluctuated, and a big mouth of blood overflowed from his body.


    Magic Tu wanted to get up, but his body was hard to move anyway. When he looked inside, magic TU was completely stunned.


    There are faint signs of collapse in the original golden soup like Dantian... That is, if you continue, your Dantian will burst?


    That is to say, there is no problem with the array spirit? But... The madman''s strength is extremely strong?


    Magic Tu still didn''t believe it. He recalled that Qin Huan was oppressed and couldn''t move in the double zone. He couldn''t imagine that he would surpass himself in just a few years of the years array.


    "Isn''t that man him? But if not... Why was his strength so low the previous two times? Why was his strength so strong this time?" magic Tu couldn''t understand and accept it


    "I''m not willing!!" magic Tu opened his bloody mouth and roared hoarsely. He just wanted to get up and fight Qin Huan.


    "I don''t even use magic powers... I''m not reconciled!"


    Because of Qin Huan''s strong resistance to attack in the past two times, magic Tu planned to use the magic power he learned this time. I thought that using the magic power this time would definitely blow Qin Huan out of the transmission array.


    But I didn''t expect


    Qin Huan blew out the magical powers before he could use them

 Chapter 294

    The extremely unwilling demon Tu meditated for three days. Before he fully recovered from his injury, he left the house and rushed towards the war tower.


    When they arrived at the war tower, tens of thousands of disciples gathered around the war tower. Although it had been three days, most of the disciples gathered outside the War Tower because Qin Huan was still waiting for the magic slaughter in the war tower. They didn''t know whether they wanted to wait for Qin Huan or watch the jokes of the magic slaughter.


    However, when I heard the disciples talking, I was afraid that most of them were the latter and wanted to see the devil butcher''s joke.


    "Why didn''t the demon butcher come? Was he badly hurt by a madman''s fist?"


    "I don''t know where the devil butcher is. The madman has spoken and is waiting for him to contribute to the War Tower!"


    "Hum, this is retribution. Wasn''t the devil butcher arrogant before? He challenged this and that in the war tower all day. He thought that no one in such a big sect could cure him. No, he was defeated by a madman. I don''t know if he will restrain in the future!"


    "Isn''t his demon butcher very good? He claims that few people can hold on to ten breath in front of him? Now it''s good. He''s been blasted to pieces by one punch."


    "Do you think devil TU will default?" someone asked in a low voice.


    "It''s possible. I also doubt whether magic Tu can get 100000 contribution points?" some disciples agreed.


    The wall fell down and everyone pushed. If no one had dared to say that about magic butcher three days ago, but now, after the magic butcher was defeated by Qin Huan, the disciples'' attitude has changed dramatically. Those disciples who had been defeated by magic butcher were very happy and vented their long-standing don''t go and anger.


    These disciples spoke vigorously one by one, and their words made magic Tu, who had reached under the war tower, look gloomy and drip water, and his body trembled.


    "A fist? Is that a fist? It''s more than 50! Although the 100000 contribution points are many, he will refuse to pay?" the devil roared in his heart and wanted to tear all the disciples'' mouths.


    When the famous disciple saw the trembling body of magic Tu, he not only grinned, but also leaned over and said: "Younger martial brother, have you ever been kicked out without seeing the magic Tu? Now the madman blows out the magic Tu, does his heart tremble? Hey, we are all the same... Ah ha ha, the magic Tu is one of the top ten experts today!"


    Magic Tu''s body trembled sharply. Under the suspicious eyes of the disciple, his pace accelerated in vain. If he didn''t leave quickly, magic TU was afraid that he couldn''t control himself to kill the disciple.


    After entering the battle tower, magic Tu put on his mask and went directly into the duel field. When he saw Qin Huan sitting on the duel field, magic Tu couldn''t help showing his killing intention and war intention. He walked towards Qin Huan step by step.


    There are still thousands of disciples on the stone steps, all waiting for the magic slaughter.


    Qin Huan, who seemed to be aware of the evil slaughter and resumed his meditation, opened his eyes and looked at the evil slaughter. Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly and said calmly, "Taoist friends have brought some contributions?"


    "Have you been calculating me from the beginning?" magic Tu asked sternly, staring at Qin Huan. Looking back carefully, the more magic Tu thought about it, the more wrong it was. A person''s strength could not Soar so much in just one year. Even if there was a time array, it could not be!


    Therefore, magic Tu decided that Qin Huan had been playing tricks from the beginning, just waiting for him to get in.


    "Calculation? Taoist friends thought a lot about it. If I really wanted to calculate you, I would beat you down last time. I don''t have to wait until this time. Well, bring the contribution points!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Magic TU was silent and stared at Qin Huan. Even though he was very unwilling, he couldn''t help it. If he didn''t show his contribution, how could he stand in Bailian ancient sect in the future?


    But magic TU was still unwilling. He wanted to fight Qin Huan again. One was that he was really reluctant to contribute. The other was that he was too unwilling. He lost without using his magic power. It was too frustrating.


    Qin Huan seemed to be able to penetrate the idea of demon tu. he said with burning eyes: "do you want to fight with me or not? Of course, if you want, we can fight again now, and the bet is still 100000 contribution points. As for the time, you can choose, how about it?"


    Magic Tu''s breath stagnated. Before Qin Huan spoke, his idea of fighting again became stronger and stronger. But now, Qin Huan''s remark was like a basin of cold water, which immediately extinguished the burning idea in magic Tu''s heart.


    After calming his mind, the devil Tu fell into the battle between heaven and man. The challenge is OK, but once he fails again... Although he is not afraid of failure, he has 100000 contribution points


    "Taoist friends, either hand over 100000 contribution points or gamble with me again. Choose quickly. I don''t have much time!" Qin Huan urged.


    Magic Tu stared at Qin Huan. His face was uncertain under the mask. Sometimes he clenched his teeth and sometimes clenched his fists. It seemed that he was making some kind of difficult decision. After a long time, magic Tu said word by word: "I want to fight you, but not in the battle Tower! If I win, we''ll be even. If I lose... It''s up to you!"


    Magic TU was strong. He was not afraid to lose, but even if he lost, he had to be convinced. As for Ren Qinhuan''s disposal, he was helpless. He could not make more contributions.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that magic Tu would put forward this request. He noticed that magic TU was persistent in his eyes. Qin Huan moved in his heart and said, "you can fight with you. If you lose, follow my lead in the future and listen to me. How about?"


    Magic Tu''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to agree so readily, and he wouldn''t hesitate about what he decided. Immediately, he said, "good!"


    Follow Qin Huan''s lead? As long as the madman can really defeat himself, what if he takes the lead?


    "It''s a deal! The time is up to you. If you want to fight at that time, you can go to the gate of the square city to release information. I''ll find you when I see it!" Qin Huan said.


    Magic Tu nodded and didn''t bother. He took out the battle tower order and assigned 100000 contribution points to Qin Huan. He turned around and left. I have to say that although he didn''t care about the contribution points, these 100000 contribution points were all his savings in recent years... Now take them all out, how can it not hurt?


    Qin Huan watched devil Tu leave, his mouth turned slightly, and he was very happy. He hadn''t expected that things would evolve to this point. If a genius like devil TU was around and honed, it would be much more convenient in the future.


    "The devil butcher is impulsive and despises the enemy!" he sighed with a knife on the first stone step.


    "Not necessarily? It''s totally different in the war tower and outside. Moreover, the strength of magic butcher is not only that. Maybe it''s not impossible to defeat this madman!" the fourth ranked "dust" mused.


    "He has a deep obsession in his eyes, which I have never achieved, so this kind of person is terrible!" he stabbed Qin Huan and said.


    The others were shocked and looked at Qin Huan in horror!

 Chapter 295

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half a month since the first war of the War Tower!


    Qin Huan was immersed in recovering from his injury these days.


    At this time, he looked inside his body, his face was both gratified and helpless. His body was at its peak everywhere. It was not too much to describe it with great power, but the hole in Dantian undoubtedly limited the strength of Qin Huan, which made his gang yuan unable to condense.


    If there was a battle of life and death, Qin Huan could kill each other instantly. Fortunately, if not, gang yuan could not support a long battle. If he was careless, he might lose his life. Moreover, the hole in Dantian made him unable to condense Gang yuan, so he could not cultivate.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan stood up directly, left the house and sped towards the market.


    When Qin Yu came to exchange Wanjun refined iron three months ago, he saw that there was no information on the light curtain wall, which meant that someone had muyuan spirit grass or muyuan spirit grass.


    I don''t know who made this mask. It''s very convenient. After covering up his breath, he can change his face at will. Therefore, Qin Huan can change all kinds of faces as long as he wants.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the square city, he had become a young man with only heaven and human appearance, and the dry immortal stone was standing under the light curtain wall talking with people. The fat face full of meat was filled with a happy smile, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. Qin Huan returned the WAN Jun fine iron first and walked towards the dry immortal stone.


    Although he was talking with others, he was watching and listening to Qin Huan all the time. He seemed to be aware of Qin Huan''s pace. He looked at Qin Huan intentionally or unintentionally. It seemed that he recognized Qin Huan. After Qian Xianshi separated the talking disciples, he hurried to Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, you finally came! You made me wait so hard. If you don''t come, I''ll miss it."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help admiring the clever guy. The immortal stone was born to be a businessman. He didn''t know how many people he had to contact all day, but he could still remember himself. It could be seen that this guy was extraordinary. He glanced at the immortal stone with an excited face. Qin Huan said flatly, "there''s news?"


    Qian Xianshi ignored Qin Huan''s insipidity and said enthusiastically, "yes, the other party said that you can provide information about muyuan spirit grass, but whether you can get it depends on your own strength, and... You need to pay 500 contribution points!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, but he was pleasantly surprised. Since the man would shout out the price of 500 contribution points, he should be sure that there was wood source spirit grass, which made Qin Yu happy. Immediately, he said quietly, "how to determine whether what the man said is true or false?"


    The smile on Qian Xianshi''s face grew stronger when he heard Yan. He said, "it should be right. I''ve confirmed for you that the man seems to be going to that place, and they should be in groups. Therefore, Taoist friends will take care of him all the way!"


    "When do you start?" Qin Huan asked.


    "After tomorrow! So if you''re late, I can''t help you." dry fairy Stone said.


    Qin Huan nodded, took out his disciple''s token, marked 500 contribution points to Qianxian stone and said, "I''ll go to Baibao pavilion to change some things. Please contact the Taoist friend for me!" after that, Qin Huan left the square city.


    Although there were many things in the square, the quality was not high. In important times, pills were life-saving. Qin Huan would not be careless.


    Qin Huan didn''t know where the place was, but when he heard the company, he knew that the place should not be an ordinary place, and he didn''t have many pills, so he needed to exchange a lot of pills for self-defense.


    After receiving a map of Nanman''s heaven and enough pills in Baibao Pavilion, Qin Huan went to the cultivation place of seven generations of disciples and found that Tengshan and Tengfeng were trying to cultivate. After asking, Qin Huan was relieved to learn that Du Chen didn''t come to trouble.


    Qin Huan left 5000 contribution points. After explaining them, Qin Huan left.


    When he returned to the square city, Qian Xianshi was talking to a young man in black with a smile. When he saw Qin Huan''s figure, Qian Xianshi hurried over and said, "Taoist friend, people have come. I''ll explain the rest for you!"


    Before Qin Huan could say more, the young man with extraordinary bearing came over impatiently, glanced at Qin Huan and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Qin Huan thanked Qian Xianshi and left the market with the young man.


    Under the leadership of the young man, he first went to the Baibao Pavilion and then walked all the way to the sect gate of the ancient sect of Bailian. When he arrived, there were nearly ten disciples waiting. What moved Qin Huan''s mind was that these disciples'' accomplishments were all extraordinary. They were all the same infant transformation accomplishments. They didn''t seem to be old. I''m afraid they were the best of the five generations of disciples.


    "Liu Ming, why did you bring someone from heaven and earth?" a disciple not only frowned when he saw Qin Huan.


    "The younger martial brother sent out 500 contribution points and released the news of looking for muyuan lingcao, so I took him with me, and I changed those 500 contribution points into pills, which will be ready for emergencies." the black disciple named Liu Ming said calmly.


    The disciples who originally blamed Liu Ming relaxed a lot. After all, 500 contribution points are not a small number. Although this disciple''s cultivation is only heaven and man, no one will take care of him when he really encounters a crisis. Therefore, whether it is the same or not.


    "Younger martial brother, you should think clearly. Our trip is full of crises. Once we encounter any danger, we can''t take care of you. Moreover, there may be muyuan lingcao there, but it''s very difficult to get it. I hope you can think twice!" a simple and honest disciple said earnestly.


    Qin Huan looked at the simple and honest disciple, nodded slightly, hugged his fists and said, "thank you, senior brother. I''ve made up my mind to go!"


    The simple and honest disciple heard the speech. Although he was a little unhappy, he didn''t say anything.


    I don''t know where these people are going. Disciples continue to arrive in the next two days.


    The next day.


    When the five young men who preached the spirit of the universe stepped into the air, more than 20 disciples got up one after another and looked respectful.


    What struck Qin Huan was that he had met two of the five young people, one of whom was su fan who used to be with Lu Yuhan, and the other was Zhong Li. Both of them were one of the top ten disciples.


    From the point of view that the other three young people can stand side by side with the two, they should also be one of the top ten disciples. In other words, five top ten disciples took the lead on this trip.


    "I don''t know where to go!" Qin Huan looked forward.


    Su fan, the leader of the group, glanced at Qin Huan and frowned carelessly. Liu Ming told the story again before Su fan asked. Su fan looked at Qin Huan indifferently and withdrew his eyes.


    "Everyone must know the goal of this trip, so I stress again that if the disobedient still has time, don''t blame Su if anyone messes up after reaching the curtain of death. You''re welcome. All right, get ready to go!" Su fan''s words are cold, but with a meaning that people dare not violate. As soon as the words fall, he calls out a huge flying sword.

 Chapter 296

    The curtain of death is one of the famous small forbidden areas in the southern barbarian region, which is located in the northeast of the southern barbarian region.


    It is said that there is a faint dense light over the curtain of death. From a distance, it seems that a natural curtain of light envelops the earth, and because countless people died there, it is called the curtain of death over time.


    Over the years, young Tianjiao of all major sects in Nanman Tianyu like to choose some small forbidden areas as places for experience, and this curtain of death is one of them.


    Along the way, the leaders of the five generations talked to each other. Qin Huan was ignored. They didn''t mean to ignore Qin Huan, but in their opinion, he was not a person of the same level as Qin Huan, so he would not degrade himself.


    If not for the sake of 500 contribution points, I''m afraid Qin Yu doesn''t even have the qualification to follow them.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t stick his face to his cold ass. he took out the map of Nanman''s heaven in Baibao Pavilion and began to check it. When he saw the location of the death curtain, Qin Huan''s face was strange. The location of the death curtain was the same as the location of the map described by the disciple of Fangshi!


    "Is it difficult that the disciple''s spirit stone was obtained from the curtain of death?" Qin Huan twitched a few times. He wanted to go to the map depicted by the disciple to see if he could find more spirit stones after Dantian recovered, but he didn''t hit it by mistake.


    At this time, Qin Huan not only listened to what the favored sons of heaven said.


    "Disciple Dabi has two years left. This time, it seems that disciple Dabi is different from usual. I heard it has something to do with what immortal martial arts secret place."


    "Yes, I have heard, and the sect has begun to recall all the disciples under the Taoist realm, that is to say, the four generations of disciples who go out to practice will return to the sect!"


    "Isn''t it? What is the secret place of Xianwu?"


    "This immortal martial arts secret place is extremely extraordinary. It is said that it is a fragment of the former immortal martial arts world, with countless secrets and inheritance of the immortal martial arts world! Because the fragment is extremely unstable, it restricts the entry of monks under the Taoist realm, and I guess disciple Dabi this time is likely to select the best ones under the Taoist realm, and they have the hope to enter the immortal martial arts secret place!"


    "Hey, if I just fight against the five generations of disciples, I may still have hope. Unfortunately... The right ones are the owners of the Taoist realm, and there are not a few of the four generations of disciples in the Taoist realm. In particular, several perverts of the five generations of disciples of the previous generation have become four generations of disciples. Compared with them, I''m afraid only senior brother Su and others can compete with them!"


    "How can it be so simple? The immortal martial arts secret place competes for the four stars. It is said that each star has only a certain number of places. Therefore, after the disciple''s big competition, I''m afraid I still need to compete with the Tianjiao of trapped dragon stars. In the end, who can enter the number of places is still uncertain!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, there was a secret place of Xianwu. If it was really a fragment of the former Xianwu world... It was necessary to explore it.


    Qin Huan did not pay attention to the disciples mentioned by these disciples. He was not afraid of the top talents in the wanchongguan period, not to mention the arrogance of these four stars?


    However, Qin Huan didn''t dare to despise it. He wanted to get a place in the secret territory of Xianwu with his current strength. I''m afraid it''s still difficult!


    "Hey, elder martial brother Su, you still have hope, but we can''t even see hope. We can''t step into that mysterious Xianwu secret place all our life!"


    "I said that among the five generations of disciples, except for the ten disciples and ten masters, there should be no chance for others."


    "You think highly of the top ten experts. They can only show off in the battle tower. When they get out of the battle tower, see how many can beat senior brother su."


    It has to be said that in the eyes of some disciples, the strength of the top ten masters is higher than that of the top ten disciples, and many disciples believe that the top ten disciples are the proud children of the five generations of heaven, which has always been the focus of debate among the five generations of disciples of the ancient school of refinement.


    "Yes, you can''t use weapons in the battle tower, but who would be foolish enough to use nothing in the real battle of life and death? Although their strength is good, if they don''t have weapons, they are afraid that their overall strength is far inferior to senior brothers Su!"


    "However, these top ten masters can''t be despised. Although they can''t use weapons, their power is really terrible. Moreover, they have been hidden in the sect, making people unable to understand the depth, just like the madman who came out recently!"


    "When it comes to that madman, it''s really incredible. I can guarantee that madman is definitely a new disciple. I saw him fighting with magic Tu for the first time. It looked like a baby. I also asked if magic Tu would get more contribution points if he persisted for a long time!"


    "I''ve also heard that the madman is really incredible, but how can a new disciple defeat magic butcher in such a short time? You know, he was almost killed by magic butcher for the first and second time..."


    "I have to say that madman is one of the few people I admire!"


    "That madman is extremely not simple. I have carefully observed that he is a type of braver and braver. However, I guess he should have obtained some kind of luck. Otherwise, he will never be able to defeat magic butcher in a short year! Even if he goes to the double zone to practice, it will never be possible!"


    "This time disciple Dabi is unusual. I''m afraid all the hidden experts in the sect will be revealed, especially the top ten experts in zhanta. At that time, we should know who the madman is."


    They didn''t know that the madman they were talking about was being ignored by them.


    Qin Huan looked at the disciples strangely and noticed the expectation light in the disciple''s eyes. The corners of his mouth were smiling.


    I don''t know how far away from the curtain of death. Su fan''s flying sword flew for nearly a month before it approached the curtain of death.


    Qin Huan''s expression became dignified when he could see the dense light of lavender covering the heaven and earth in front of him. He noticed that the closer he approached the sky curtain of death, the sky thunder in his body could not help but become active.


    "Does the lavender light curtain contain the power of thunder? In the past, strong people of the Qin family fell into the death curtain?" Qin Huan looked slightly heavy. He recalled that the disciple''s blood stained stone was found here. Qin Huan felt more and more likely, and his heart could not help raising expectations. It would be better to know the origin of the Qin family here.


    When he reached the edge of the curtain of death, Su fan controlled the flying sword to land, and many disciples were entering in groups. They were the disciples of other large sects in the southern Mantian region.


    After scanning the disciples of other sects, Su fan warned again: "from now on, everyone should be vigilant. There are not only many fierce animals but also many terrorist beings in the death curtain. Remember, no one can mess around without my permission!"


    After Xiang Xiong became a disciple of four generations, Su fan was the first of the ten disciples, so other disciples did not dare to be presumptuous!


    "Go!" Su fanleng drank and took the lead in entering the sky of death!

 Chapter 297

    When Qin Huan stepped into the curtain of death, he obviously felt the changes in his body. Now, not only the thunder in his body, but also his blood became very active.


    "It seems that the ancestors of the Qin family have been buried here!" Qin Huan concluded in his heart. He expected more and more that his father''s identity had always been a mystery. Maybe he could solve it here!


    Su fan and others seem to have been to the curtain of death before, so they know more about it. Under his leadership, they go deep into the curtain of death without hindrance.


    Three days later, a group of 27 people reached the middle of the death curtain, and the number of monks who arrived here has been greatly reduced, most of them in groups.


    Qin Huan followed Su fan and others and looked at the scene of the death curtain. To his surprise, the lavender light curtain floating in the wind looked like a lavender mist, but Qin Huan could feel the power of thunder in the mist.


    However, the power of thunder seemed to be restrained by some power. From the look of Su fan and others, they did not seem to perceive the power of thunder in the light curtain above.


    Because of the light curtain, the space was light purple, while the ground was desolate and covered with thick sand dust. The breeze made the dust fly. Along the way, Qin Huan found that the land in the middle of the death curtain was devastated. It seemed that there had been an unprecedented war here!


    And the disciple should not deceive himself. There may be a spirit stone in such a place.


    "If you can get enough spirit stones, you may be able to improve the spirit of the fierce knife. Unfortunately... There is still a trace of residual soul in the spirit, which has not been completely erased." Qin Huan sighed. He would not dare to repair the spirit of the fierce knife. Otherwise, he would only become someone else''s wedding dress.


    The fierce sword spirit is afraid of chasing the wasteland. Once it absorbs enough spirit stones and wakes up, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to erase the spirit of the fierce sword. If he couldn''t erase the spirit, he couldn''t really use the killing blade!


    "The blade felt when he met the spirit stone. If there were many spirit stones here, would the spirit wake up?" Qin Huan thought his eyes were slightly heavy. He had to guard against it. Once the spirit woke up, Qin Huan was not sure he could hold it down.


    "It seems that we should hold down the spirit first and try to refine the life sky thunder. At that time, as long as the spirit wakes up, we can use the life sky thunder and death flame heart, which should be able to erase it!" Qin Huan said.


    "I don''t know what Xiaoling is doing!" Qin Huan thought of Xiaoling again. Since Xiaoling entered the right palm, he never appeared again, so Qin Huan now wondered whether Xiaoling was still in his body!


    When Qin Huan was thinking a lot, he suddenly felt a strong crisis enveloping his heart, and Su fan in front suddenly shouted, "be alert!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar exploded like thunder. Qin Huan felt the ground shake violently. He was surprised and his body soared into the air.


    However, the fierce beast covered with huge scales like rocks came out of the ground, opened his sharp mouth and directly bit at the disciples of Bailian ancient sect.


    "Earth fierce crocodile!!" Qin Huan remembered some records about Earth fierce crocodile.


    This is a fierce beast living in the depths of the earth. It looks like a crocodile and is covered with scales with big fists. The scales are rock color, just like small bags covering the whole body, as hard as armor.


    The earth fierce crocodile has great strength, especially its sharp and long blood basin mouth. Its mouth is full of sharp teeth. Its biting force is very fierce. It is almost bitten and difficult to get out.


    What''s more, it''s frightening that the fierce crocodile is also a social fierce beast. Once provoked, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Fortunately, the disciples of Bailian ancient sect were already fully armed. When a fierce earth crocodile appeared, their armor burst out and resisted the attack of the fierce earth crocodile. When they were ready to attack, they heard Su fan yell, "don''t attack, go!"


    This fierce crocodile is naturally cold-blooded and ruthless, but it is also a social fierce beast. Once it is killed, it is afraid that it will provoke the whole ethnic group. At that time, it will never die.


    Su fan was shining all over and formed a powerful defense cover to cover his whole body. He flew into the air and made rapid progress towards the depths. While flying, he said, "don''t exceed a hundred feet in the air!"


    Before Su fan spoke, a famous disciple reached Baizhang and touched a purple light curtain.


    "Boom!" a deafening thunder exploded fiercely, and the disciple burst all over. Like being bombarded by sky thunder, the top disciple of infant transformation turned into a charred corpse before he could even make a miserable cry.


    Everyone sucked the cold air, and even Qin Huan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the pleasant lilac light curtain contained such power.


    There was a terrible thunder cloud above and an attack from the fierce crocodiles on the earth below. The disciples of Bailian ancient sect felt numb on their scalp, burst out and rushed fiercely towards the inside, but the earth below was fierce and powerful, some pursued in the air, and some dived into the earth again.


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan did not follow Su fan and others. Instead, he ran the art of hiding from heaven and continued to go deep into the other side.


    At this time, no one cared about anyone and didn''t notice Qin Huan.


    Now that he knew the place, Qin Huan didn''t have to follow him. He could get through the curtain of hell without hindrance.


    After getting rid of a fierce earth crocodile, Qin Huan pushed towards the depths of the heaven curtain of hell at full speed. If those disciples said, the disciples in two years would have to stand out from him. Only in this way could he have the opportunity to win the qualification to enter the secret territory of Xianwu.


    Qin Huan was absolutely sure if he only faced the disciples of five generations, but this disciple Dabi faced those under all the Taoist realms of the Bailian ancient sect. When he saw Xiang Xiong singing drums, Qin Huan dared not be careless. There were definitely stronger ones under the Taoist realms than Xiang Xiong.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to make good use of these two years to improve his strength. It would be better if he could inspire his original thunder attribute blood.


    Shuttling silently through the heaven curtain of hell at a very fast speed.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan stood under a dead tree and looked up at the purple light curtain above. Compared with the outside, the color of the light curtain in the deep was getting deeper and deeper. Even Qin Huan could feel the surging thunder power contained in it, and the thunder power level was very high. Qin Huan guessed that it was probably Dao Lei above Tianlei!


    Dao Lei, as its name implies, contains the power of Tao. It integrates Tao into thunder and further improves the power of thunder. This Tao can be any Tao. Different Tao will form many different thunder. Just like the Tao of death, it will form dark thunder!


    After reaching the depths, Qin Huan''s blood was immersed in a state of excitement, and the life thunder in his body was ready to come out.


    "The sky above contains the power of heavy thunder, which may have come from the ancestors of the Qin family. I don''t know if I can absorb it!" Qin Huan thought deeply. He recalled that the top monk of infantile transformation was killed in an instant, and Qin Huan didn''t dare to try it easily.


    "If we can find the blood of the ancestors of the Qin family in the sky of death, maybe we can stimulate the blood of the Qin family with the blood of the ancestors!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    After gritting his teeth, Qin Huan decided to go deeper. Although the deeper he went, the stronger the crisis he felt, if he could find the blood of the ancestors of the Qin family, it might stimulate the blood. Moreover, there would be no danger as long as he was not extremely lucky


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan''s speed had slowed down. The threat of the whole world made him tremble and had to slow down.


    Qin Huan stared at the scene ahead. He saw that there was a purple vortex in his sight. Qin Huan vaguely saw a person sitting in the vortex!


    Who is that?

 Chapter 298

    "Who is that?"


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that someone would really go to the sky to absorb the power of thunder.


    "This person should be a strong Taoist and understand the way of thunder, so he can absorb the power of thunder contained in the sky!" Qin Huan said to himself. Although he wanted to try, he was also worried that the power of thunder contained in the sky was beyond his ability to resist.


    "Find muyuan spirit grass first and try to repair the elixir field! Maybe I can absorb the power of thunder with the mark of thunder transformed by the seed of Nirvana!" Qin Huan weighed down his inner impulse for a long time and began to wander in the depths of the curtain of death to find muyuan spirit grass.


    Many of the disciples of the ancient sect of Bailian didn''t come to the curtain of death for the first time, such as Liu Ming and Su fan. Therefore, Liu Ming should not deceive himself.


    "I don''t know where the disciple got the spirit stone and the blood stained stone!" Qin Huan began to search all the way.


    Because there are many fierce crocodiles here, the ground deep in the death curtain is full of broken soil and sand dust. Whenever there is a strong wind, it will dance with thick dust, making the space more hazy.


    Qin Huan wandered in the depths. In order not to provoke fierce crocodiles, Qin Huan soared three feet and walked in the air.


    I don''t know how big the curtain of death was. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread and kept looking for the wood source spirit grass, but after wandering for a few days, Qin Huan found nothing. Fortunately, there was a trick to hide from heaven. Otherwise, Qin Huan really didn''t dare to wander here.


    On that day, Qin Huan, who was looking for him, suddenly felt the slight vibration of the earth. He rushed towards the direction of the vibration. Unfortunately, the divine consciousness was greatly constrained here and could only cover about 300 miles.


    An hour later, Qin Huan looked at the other end of the heaven curtain of hell in surprise. There was a young man wrapped in animal skin and bare upper body about 200 miles away. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were hundreds of dead earth crocodiles around him!!


    "Kowtow territory? Is this man too fierce?" Qin Huan was shocked. Most of the earth fierce crocodiles in the depths were equivalent to monks in kowtow territory, and the young man could fight nearly 200 earth fierce crocodiles with one man''s strength?


    "Even if it is the peak of kowtow state, it is impossible to fight nearly 200 fierce crocodiles alone?" Qin Yu was more and more frightened and pondered for a long time. He galloped away in the direction of the young man.


    If he could make friends with this young man, Qin Huan would be able to walk freely in the heaven of hell. Although he had the art of hiding from heaven before, he still didn''t dare to really look for the wood source spirit grass. After all, once he bumped into the earth fierce crocodile, he would have no way to go in the depths of the heaven of hell.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan was less than three miles away from the naked young man. He was lurking behind a dead tree. Because he was hiding from Tianshu, Qin Huan was not worried that he would be noticed by the young man.


    Qin Huan stared at the distance and looked at it carefully. The young man looked about 20 years old. He was not big, but his bare upper body was very strong. His bronze skin was light and bright. His black hair was combed back. He looked natural and wild.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the young man''s temperament gave him a very strange feeling. Qin Huan couldn''t tell where it was. But looking at the young man, Qin Huan couldn''t help feeling that the young man seemed to be a natural superior. Qin Huan read countless people, and few people gave him such a feeling.


    What surprised Qin Huan even more was that the young man kept his eyes closed from beginning to end, and he didn''t seem to attack the fierce crocodiles quickly, but Qin Huan felt fast and slow.


    Looking at the corpse at the young man''s feet, Qin Huan suddenly realized that the young man who killed more than 100 fierce crocodiles had no injuries on his body, and there was no blood on the hide.


    "What a strong man!" Qin Huan was not only frightened, but the young man must have understood the Tao and half stepped into the door, otherwise it would never be so easy!


    This also reminded Qin Huan how difficult it was to stand out from the four heaven regions of trapped dragons and stars to enter Xianwu secret territory. It was difficult for him to obtain the qualification to enter Xianwu secret territory with his current strength!


    The battle ahead lasted less than an hour, and the young man seemed to sink into a certain realm and killed a fierce crocodile in an orderly manner.


    Qin Huan was curious about the young man''s body method. From beginning to end, none of the earth fierce crocodiles could touch him.


    "The trapped dragon, the star, the crouching tiger, the hidden dragon, is no worse than the immortal martial world in the past!" Qin Huan not only sighed, but also thought of the figure sitting in the thunder cloud before, but also looked at the young people knocking at the road in front of him. Qin Huan was filled with emotion.


    After all the earth predators were killed, the young man stood in place and slowly practiced complex and profound combat skills, while Qin Huan quietly removed the deception.


    Half an hour later, the young man gradually withdrew his actions and stopped practicing his war skills. When he opened his eyes, he stared at Qin Huan under the dead wood.


    "Taoist friends, Qin Huan didn''t mean to peek, but wanted to practice with Taoist friends in this death sky!" Qin Huan said with both hands before the young man could speak.


    The young man didn''t answer. He looked at Qin Huan. A touch of curiosity and doubt passed through his eyes. He pondered a little. The young man said, "don''t you know me?"


    Now it was Qin Huan''s turn to look at the young man suspiciously. After thinking about it for a moment, he realized that he should be famous in Nanman heaven with his cultivation. However, he stayed in Bailian ancient sect when he came to Nanman heaven. How can he see any proud son of heaven?


    But Qin Huan was not good either. He brushed the young man''s face and said, "to tell you the truth, I have been secretly cultivating in the sect, and rarely leave the sect, so..."


    The young man frowned uncontrollably. He intentionally or unintentionally left a certain direction and said, "which sect disciple are you?"


    "The ancient sect of refining!" Qin Huan said.


    "Bai Lian Gu Zong?" the young man read it several times and suddenly thought of something. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "did you come here alone?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t understand the purpose of the youth, so he had to answer, "there are several senior brothers!"


    "Which Heaven are you from?" the young man asked again.


    Qin Huan frowned, stared at the young man and asked, "Taoist friend, what''s the matter?" the young man was so strange that he asked about his birthplace?


    "No, just curious. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it!" said the young man!


    Qin Huan looked at the young man and thought about it. He thought in his mind and replied, "I''m from Qinglian heaven!"


    "Green lotus? Strange!" whispered the young man.

 Chapter 299

    Qin Huan looked at the young man who seemed to be thinking, and thought of the young man''s problems. Several thoughts flashed in his mind. Did the young man recognize his Qin family''s blood?


    But it doesn''t make sense. He hasn''t condensed the blood of the Qin family. How can he recognize it.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan asked, "Taoist friend, what''s the matter?"


    The young man looked at Qin Huan with meaningful eyes again. When he looked back, he seemed to lose his curiosity about Qin Huan. He looked flat, shook his head and said, "nothing."


    "I don''t know what to call you." the young man probably knew his origin. Where would Qin Huan miss this opportunity?


    The young man glanced at Qin Huan and said, "Lu Beiping!" the young man stared at Qin Huan as if he wanted to find something from Qin Huan''s face.


    However, to the youth''s disappointment, Qin Huan looked magnanimous. He didn''t seem to have heard his name, which made him more confused.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "Lu Daoyou seems very curious about my identity? To be honest, I''m also very curious about my own origin!"


    Lu Beiping, a young man, looked at Qin Huan and said, "what do you say?"


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said with a bitter smile, "it''s hard to say."


    Lu Peiping did not answer. His eyes looked at Qin Huan calmly, giving people a deep taste.


    "Lu Daoyou seems to recognize the blood in my body? To be honest, there seems to be some kind of blood in my body, and my life experience is shrouded in mystery, which has puzzled me for a long time." Qin Huan came straight to the point. If he pretended not to know, he was afraid it would be counterproductive.


    Lu Peiping''s eyes flashed and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "I don''t know where to start. As far as I can remember, I was taken by my father to Nanman heaven, and I know only a little about the rest!" Qin Huan said without changing his face. He was sure that Lu Beiping definitely felt the blood of the Qin family in his body!


    "What''s your father''s name?" Lu Beiping asked.


    "Qin war!" Qin Huan replied.


    "Qin war?" Lu Peiping recalled for a long time, but he didn''t think of anything. He pondered a little. He said, "go and touch the purple clouds above!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply and he was alert. He wouldn''t have thought much if he hadn''t seen the disciple die under the thunder cloud, but it was the horror of thunder cloud that Qin Huan was alert to whether Lu Beiping wanted to use thunder cloud to kill himself.


    But with his strength, if he wanted to do it, he would have done it long ago. He shouldn''t have borrowed Lei Yun. Moreover, Lu Beiping''s face was magnanimous, his eyes were calm, and he didn''t look hostile.


    Lu Peiping didn''t seem to see what Qin Huan was thinking. He didn''t explain or urge. He waited quietly.


    Many thoughts passed in his mind. Qin Huan finally nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try!" and then Qin Huan rose up in the air and flew towards the thunder cloud hundreds of feet above.


    Lu Peiping brushed his eyes with appreciation and satisfaction, and looked at Qin Huan in the air with expectation in his eyes.


    Qin Huan was more dignified and cautious than his face. He tried to touch Lei Yun. It was not that Qin Yu really believed his intuition that Lu Beiping would not do anything to him, but that Qin Huan guessed that Lu Beiping had a reason to touch Lei Yun, and he also wanted to confirm it.


    Besides, Qin Huan wanted to touch it from the beginning to see if he could absorb the power of thunder contained in the light curtain above.


    When Qin Huan approached the thunder clouds, he took a deep breath, held his breath, looked at the surging thunder clouds close at hand, and carefully stretched out his right hand.


    "Hum!" at the moment when Qin Huan''s index finger touched the thunder cloud, Qin Huan only felt a magnificent force rushing into his body along his right index finger. It seemed that there was some extremely overbearing force in the thunder force, which ran rampant in his body!


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s pores stood upright, and a sense of fatal crisis made Qin Huan withdraw his hand conditionally.


    However, the power that rushed into Qin Huan''s body did not disappear. It raged wildly in Qin Huan''s body. Finally, it was swallowed up by the thunder mark of the seed of nirvana in Dantian.


    Qin Huan took back his right hand in pain and looked at the thunder cloud in front of him in fear. He didn''t expect that the pleasing sky contained such terrible thunder power. If it weren''t for the thunder mark in his body, he was afraid that this power would hurt his body as much as the power of extreme fire.


    At the bottom, Lu Peiping looked at Qin Huan who had withdrawn his hand. His eyes burst out. Finally, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly and muttered to himself, "interesting..."


    Qin Huan fell to the ground slowly with lingering fear. He looked at Lu Beiping and said, "Lu Daoyou, I don''t know what it means to let me touch the thunder cloud?" Qin Huan had planned that after repairing the elixir field, he would have to practice in the thunder cloud for a period of time. It''s best to condense the thunder to prevent the fierce knife from killing the blade.


    Lu Peiping did not answer. He looked at Qin Huan with interest. With a wave of his right hand, a spirit sword directly shot upward. However, at the moment of touching the thunder cloud above, the spirit sword suddenly burst and turned into powder.


    Later, Lu Peiping said, "you should know that the clouds above are thunder clouds? But do you know that normally, no matter people, animals or objects touch the thunder clouds, they will end up like the spirit sword, including me."


    "And you... Touched the thunder cloud but didn''t die. Do you know why?" Lu Peiping said with burning eyes.


    "Blood?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Yes, it''s your blood." Lu Beiping nodded.


    "Can Lu Daoyou tell me what the blood in my body is?" Qin Huan asked further, which was what he really wanted to know.


    Lu Beiping looked at Qin Huan, hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "since your father didn''t tell you, he should not want you to know, so I won''t talk much. However, when you have the strength, maybe you will know the secret of your blood soon!"


    Qin Huan frowned. Unexpectedly, Lu Beiping didn''t tell him after walking around for a long time. Just when Qin Huan tried to get some words from Lu Beiping, he heard Lu Beiping say, "well, I''m going to leave. I hope we''ll see each other again." as he said, Lu Beiping took a step, his body immediately disappeared and appeared again a hundred feet away.


    Although Qin Huan wanted to continue to ask, he could not keep Lu Beiping when he was leaving. Looking at Lu Beiping who disappeared after several ups and downs, Qin Huan was shocked and said, "what a strange footwork. He doesn''t know his origin!"


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Lu Beiping, Qin Huan concluded that this man''s identity was absolutely extraordinary. His temperament alone could not be possessed by ordinary disciples!


    "If you can absorb the thunder clouds above and understand the Tao in the thunder clouds, you may be surprised!" when Lu Beiping disappeared, his voice echoed in the space.


    "The way in the thunder cloud? You''ll know soon? Is he talking about the secret place of Xianwu? If you can join the secret place of Xianwu, you may meet Lu Beiping again. At that time, you should know the origin of the Qin family!" Qin Huan looked at the thunder cloud above and realized something in his heart.


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the direction Lu Peiping left. The figure sitting in the thunder cloud appeared in his mind!


    He... Is he from the Qin family??

 Chapter 300

    Recalling all Lu Peiping''s words, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, stared at the direction he left, and fell into meditation.


    "Does Lu Beiping know someone who practices in the thunder clouds? And that person..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his ears echoed what he said before landing in Beiping.


    "Normally, no matter people, animals or objects touch this thunder cloud, they will end up like this spirit sword, including me..."


    "What Lu Peiping said about" normal "should mean that when the cultivation didn''t reach a certain level, anything would die if it touched the thunder cloud above... And the person sitting in the thunder cloud..." Qin Huan frowned and thought about it carefully, more and more sure of the idea that had appeared before.


    "That is to say, the man sitting in the thunder cloud may have something to do with the Qin family... Or, to some extent, he is his own clan???"


    "No wonder, no wonder Lu Beiping would ask himself if he knew him. It should be so. Lu Beiping should have a very close relationship with the Qin family, and he came with that person, that is to say, the cultivation of that person should also be kowtow to the Taoist realm!" Qin Huan was filled with emotion and was incomparably complex.


    If that person really kowtows to the Taoist realm, I''m afraid his strength is absolutely no worse than Lu Beiping. He is definitely the most top-notch genius!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan felt an impulse to ask the man. If nothing happened, he should be able to understand the secrets of the Qin family.


    But Qin Huan''s impulse was just to know the secret of the Qin family. To tell the truth, when he was about to touch the secret of the Qin family, Qin Huan suddenly hesitated.


    From what Lu Beiping said, it can be concluded that the real Qin family should be extremely extraordinary, but the Qin family is so extraordinary. Why did my father endure humiliation and live in seclusion in the main city of tianwu?


    Recalling that his father Qin Zhan knelt in Cui''s house for three days and nights, Qin Huan couldn''t help but feel pain. He also vaguely guessed that his father should have a special resentment against the Qin family, and even cut off his relationship with the Qin family.


    Based on Qin Huan''s understanding of his father, I''m afraid the Qin family did something that made his father extremely angry, which made his father decide to break off relations with the Qin family.


    "Take your time. When I find out the origin of the Qin family, if... The Qin family really did something angry and resentful, I will get justice for you!" Qin Huan said to himself. Although he was not Qin Zhan''s own child, his long kneeling for three days and nights touched Qin Huan''s lonely heart.


    Because he guessed this, Qin Huan didn''t have any surprise about meeting the Qin family. He was cautious. Besides, I''m afraid it''s a question whether that person would recognize it or not based on the status of the Qin family.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan pressed down his inner thoughts and watched the change. First, he improved his strength and was qualified to enter the secret territory of Xianwu!


    At that moment, Qin Huan came to the pile of dead earth fierce crocodiles killed by Lu Beiping. There were nearly 200 dead earth fierce crocodiles. Moreover, their flesh and blood was a great tonic for Qin Huan at the same level of knocking on the road. Moreover, the next time he used Qi and blood to change, he needed enough Qi and blood to recover. Therefore, Qin Huan would not let go.


    Qin Huan took out some jade bottles and turned over the body of the fierce crocodile.


    "Hua Hua!"


    When Qin Huan turned over the corpses of the earth''s fierce crocodiles, a large amount of blood mixed with meat dregs poured out from the vicious mouth. Qin Huan was shocked. He was surprised to find that although these earth''s fierce crocodiles looked complete, their flesh and blood had already turned into meat dregs.


    "What a terrible force!" Qin Huan was not only shocked. No wonder these fierce crocodiles died miserably after receiving Lu Beiping''s fists, but he didn''t expect that Lu Beiping''s strength would directly break their flesh, bones and even baby animals.


    "I don''t know where it came from!" Qin Huan thought to himself. He continued to collect blood. Of course, he eliminated all the meat residue.


    Qin Huan, who didn''t want to waste his blood essence, punched out a huge pit and poured all the blood and flesh of the earth fierce crocodile into the huge pit.


    In half a day.


    Looking at the flesh and blood, Qin Huan took out the big black egg he got in the sea of magma and threw it directly into the flesh and blood.


    Qin Huan''s eyebrow was that the big black egg had just disappeared into the flesh and blood, and a vortex appeared. Qin Huan could almost feel the powerful power contained in the flesh and blood, and went crazy into the big black egg.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge pit in front of him. His face was stiff. The flesh and blood in the huge pit had not changed, but the power contained in it had already disappeared without a trace, as if the huge pit only contained the blood of ordinary beasts.


    This is the blood of nearly 200 fierce crocodiles, which contains powerful power, and the big black egg absorbs all the power??


    Qin Huan was puzzled that the big black egg had not changed.


    "What''s the origin of this big black egg?" Qin Huan was shocked. He thought he had picked up a huge fire spirit stone, but he didn''t expect to pick up such a strange egg.


    "I''d like to see what kind of monster''s egg you are! I''ll collect enough blood essence for you to absorb in the future." Qin Huan said. He originally wanted to use his blood to breed the big black egg, but now it seems that he doesn''t know whether he can satisfy the big black egg by emptying his blood 10000 times.


    Qin Huan picked up the big black egg, looked at it carefully, listened to it for a moment, and there was still nothing abnormal. Qin Huan had to give up and put it into naxu ring.


    Later, Qin Huan used the art of hiding from heaven and left silently. Although he didn''t go with Lu Beiping, he still wanted to find muyuan lingcao!


    meanwhile.


    A purple lightning flashed over the sky of death. There were two figures on the lightning. From below, it seemed to be standing on the lightning, which shocked and envied the monks below.


    Standing on the thunder and lightning were two young people, one of whom was Lu Beiping.


    Beside Lu Beiping was a calm but indifferent young man. He had broad facial features, sword eyebrows and stars, showing a sense of atmosphere. He was dressed in black silk brocade clothes with purple thunder clouds sewn on it, setting off the extraordinary dignity of the youth.


    The young man took back his eyes from below, frowned at Lu Beiping and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Lu Peiping looked at the young man''s face carefully, as if he were comparing something.


    "Why?" the young man asked again.


    "Brother Tu, I suddenly thought of a question. Do you think... Is it possible that the blood of the Tu family has fallen out?" Lu Beiping asked calmly?


    "Even if there are, what''s strange? Although the Tu family has no branches, there are not a few wild species who are not qualified to recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors. Why, you see those who contain the blood of the Tu family here?" the young man said, his eyes burst with killing intention, and the thunder and lightning at his feet stopped.


    "No, it''s just a whim. By the way, I saw an extraordinary person here. I''m afraid there are four kinds of blood in that person..." Lu Beiping turned the topic and said.


    "So what? How many people in the world can resist my thunder?" the young man smiled.


    PS: it''s three hundred chapters. I feel sad. I remember some readers said that they won''t come until my book exceeds three hundred chapters... Now it''s three hundred chapters... I don''t know... Where are you?

 Chapter 301

    Deep in the curtain of death.


    After looking for the death curtain for nearly half a month, Qin Huan still had no clue, which made Qin Huan helpless. After trying for several days, Qin Huan simply galloped towards the outer square.


    Since Liu Ming knew that there was muyuan spirit grass here, he must have seen it. Therefore, Qin Huan planned to go to Liu Ming and ask about the general location of muyuan spirit grass.


    It was very easy to find someone in the sky of death. After all, they were not as unimpeded as Qin Huan. It took Qin Huan less than two days to find Su fan and others.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were only eight people left in the team of more than 20 people, and they were surrounded by a group of monks.


    "Hehe, Su fan, put away the pride of your top ten bullshit disciples. If you kill you here, Bailian guzong can''t help us!" a young man in black stared at Su fan with a sarcastic face and said with a sneer.


    Although surrounded by nearly 20 monks, Su fan and Zhong Li did not show much concern. Su fan looked at the young man in black and said coldly, "Liu Yang, you can try."


    Liu Yang, a young man in black, looked at Su fan like a sharp blade and said: "Are you threatening me? What if you kill you? Is it possible that Bailian ancient sect will dare to make enemies with our demon sect for the sake of several disciples of five generations? Besides, do you know who this is? It''s the quasi devil of our demon sect. As long as the disciples of Bailian ancient sect want to kill our quasi devil, I think Bailian ancient sect still dare."


    Quasi devil? Su fan and others were shocked. At the same time, they looked at the ugly man in black standing beside, silent.


    The man is not tall, only more than five feet. No matter what kind of dress, appearance and temperament they are, they will never look at the man more in the crowd. If Liu Yang hadn''t said it, they would never pay more attention to the man.


    Even Qin Huan was surprised in the distance. He didn''t notice the man.


    Su fan and others have known for a long time that in the Taoist demon sect, those who can become quasi demons can definitely be compared with the top ten disciples. Quasi demons are equivalent to the top existence of quasi sequence Liezi in the Bailian ancient sect.


    No one expected that the quasi devil with the opposite name was the person in front of him.


    For countless years, the Taoist demon sect has been known as the first sect in the southern man''s heaven. Its profound foundation is by no means worse than the Bailian ancient sect, and even stronger than the Bailian ancient sect in some aspects. If you want to become a quasi demon of the Taoist demon sect, the screening conditions are extremely strict, and you need absolute strength to be possible!


    To Su fan''s surprise, he couldn''t feel any breath of the quasi devil. He guessed in his heart that the cultivation of the quasi devil should be kowtow to the Tao realm, but kowtow to the Tao realm can not be perceived by himself, and there are few in Bailian ancient sect!


    It''s worthy of being a quasi devil. Su fan was shocked and secretly said something bad. If the disciples of the Taoist demon sect, who are also one of the top leaders in the Nanman heaven, killed their own people, they were afraid that Bailian guzong would turn a blind eye. After all, although they are the pride of heaven, they are not enough to let Bailian guzong fight for them.


    "Hey, Su fan, wasn''t your disciple of Bailian ancient sect very arrogant last time? Now you know how to be a shrinking turtle? I said at that time, don''t be too excellent in doing things in Nanman heaven. After all, you can''t see it when you look up!" Liu Yang said with a sneer on his face.


    Su fan forced himself to calm down. He said, "without us, you can find that place? You must have been looking for a long time before?"


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe it here..." before Liu Yang finished his words, he was interrupted by the quasi devil publicity. He only heard him say: "that''s why you''re still alive now."


    The quasi devil didn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opened his mouth, Su fan and others sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Take us, and I''ll consider giving you a way to live!" the publicity was bland, as if he was saying a very common thing.


    But these words made Su fan, Zhong Li and other people hang up. Although Su fan and Zhong Li are the top ten disciples, if they face publicity alone, they still have a glimmer of life to escape, but now there are nearly 20 people whose accomplishments are not lower than theirs. Even if they can run, the other disciples will die, so Su fan and Zhong Li have to be careful.


    If you refuse... I''m afraid the quasi devil will really do it, but if you take them, they will have a chance to live, but it''s not big, which makes the eight of them tangle in their hearts.


    While Su fan and Zhong Li were weighing each other, a thick voice suddenly sounded: "which is Liu Ming?"


    I saw a young man in black walking steadily from a distance.


    "Who is this man?" not only the disciples of the Taoist demon sect, but also the disciples of the Bailian ancient sect were all covered with fog, especially Liu Ming, whose heart was hanging. When he looked at the young man coming, his throat was dry and his voice trembled: "I... I am... You... Who are you?"


    "Isn''t my friend Wang Xing with you? What about others?" the young man who came looked straight at Liu Ming and asked.


    Who is Wang Xing??


    Liu Ming was ignorant, even Su fan and others were ignorant, and the disciples of the demon sect stared coldly at the young man coming.


    "My friend Uranus said that you know where muyuan lingcao is? Didn''t he come with you?" the young man said calmly.


    Muyuan lingcao?? After a brief shock, Liu Ming suddenly remembered that he had brought a disciple from the square city, but he was chased by the earth fierce crocodile. Where can he care about the king star? Now, I''m afraid it''s not necessarily dead.


    "You... You mean Wang... Younger martial brother Wang, he... He doesn''t know where he went... I don''t know which peak''s younger martial brother you are?" Liu Ming stammered and winked at the young man.


    "Take it!" Liu Yang suddenly shouted after being stunned for a long time. He suddenly killed someone, which made Liu Yang vigilant for a long time, but he didn''t expect that he was also a disciple of Bailian ancient sect, and his identity seemed to be lower than these people.


    "Slow down!" Zhang Yang said indifferently. He stared at the young man coming and said, "Taoist friend, are you a disciple of the ancient sect of Bailian?"


    "Yes!" the young man nodded.


    Su fan, Zhong Li and others secretly complain. Why don''t you have eyes?? Can''t you see the current situation? It''s too late to escape now. You have to bring it to the door yourself?? I don''t know how to report back?


    "I don''t know your name!" Zhang Yang continued.


    The young man glanced and said, "what about you?"


    "Publicity!" Zhang Yang answered in a low voice, and he was secretly surprised that this man could hide his divine knowledge?? What the hell is this?


    "I''m Li Youcai!" the young man clasped his hands.


    Su fan, Zhong Li and others were silly. After the reaction, they scolded the young man upside down.


    Return Li Youcai?? You are so talented!!!


    Now I can''t see anything. It''s called talent.


    "Pooh!" the disciples of the demon sect couldn''t help but Pooh.


    The young man glanced at the disciple and said calmly, "by the way, I have another nickname called madman!"


    Su fan, Zhong Li and others who angrily scolded Qin Huan were breathless, and their pupils narrowed sharply into needles. They looked at Qin Huan in shock!


    crazy??

 Chapter 302

    Qin Huan didn''t want to run out at this time. He was going to follow him and act according to his circumstances.


    But now if he doesn''t run out, Su fan, Zhong Li and others are likely to attack and forcibly kill a path of blood. Once they all die or escape, Qin Huan will follow the disciples of the demon sect all the way to find muyuan lingcao, which will be more dangerous.


    It''s better to come forward and stabilize Su fan, Zhong Li and others. Even if they fight with the Taoist demon sect at that time, they also have a helper.


    When the disciples of the demon sect heard Qin Huan''s words, they couldn''t help it any more. The disciple laughed and said, "Li Youcai? You''re crazy... I think you''re crazy."


    "Very funny?" Qin Huan asked faintly.


    The disciple''s laughter suddenly stopped, brushed a grim color on his face and said, "it''s very funny, boy, you can think about how you die now..."


    Qin Huan moved violently. He was so fast that he attacked without hesitation.


    A light curtain appeared on the vigilant publicity of Qin Huan. His body moved violently and appeared in front of the disciple.


    "Boom!" a loud noise exploded like a thundering wave clapping a stone.


    The right fist, which radiated colorful light, seemed to contain the power of opening the sky, and flashed on Zhang Yang. Zhang Yang''s hands formed a powerful force to surround Qin Huan and beat him fiercely on his back


    "Boom!"


    The strong collided with the strong, forming a strong shock wave diffusion.


    Zhang Yang stepped back five steps in a row, and the defense cover covering his whole body collapsed. The powerful force hit him like a layer of waves. Zhang Yang''s internal strength surged, forcibly dissolved Qin Huan''s strength and controlled himself not to go back.


    Qin Huan felt that the Xuanwu bone in his body was about to crack. Fortunately, it was good that the palm was patted on his back, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Huan restrained his surprise, stared at Zhang Yang and said calmly, "it''s worthy of being the quasi devil of the demon sect. I admire it. However, you''d better take care of your younger martial brothers, otherwise I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    "Really?" Zhang Yang said coldly, staring at Qin Huan.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t believe me, just think I didn''t say it!" Qin Huan waved his hand. Then he looked at Su fan, Zhong Li and others and said, "there is muyuan spirit grass in the place you talked about before?"


    Su fan, Zhong Li, Liu Ming and others looked at Qin Huan in horror. Unexpectedly, the person in front of them was the madman who shocked the ancient sect and blew one of the top ten experts out of the battle tower.


    "You... Are you a madman? That madman?" Liu Ming stared at Qin Huan''s frightened way. He didn''t expect that he was greedy for contribution points for a moment and led all the madmen out. That''s right. Wang Xing is an ordinary disciple. How can he get 500 contribution points?


    Just, now the king star doesn''t know life and death, and doesn''t know whether he will annoy this madman


    Qin Huan glanced at Liu Ming, who was frightened, but did not answer.


    At this time, Su fan spoke and said, "Li Daoyou, do you need muyuan lingcao?" Su fan didn''t know whether Qin Huan was a younger martial brother or a elder martial brother, so he had to match it with Tao you. I have to say that the sudden emergence of Qin Huan gave Su fan a glimmer of hope.


    This is a tough person who can blow magic butcher out of the array with one punch!


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    "There is wood source spirit grass in our place, but now... Do we want to return to the sect first?" Su fan hesitated. His purpose was to get out of trouble first, call some experts in the sect, and then enter the curtain of death.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Su fan meant? Qin Huan naturally didn''t want to go back and forth for a few months. Immediately, he glanced lightly and said calmly, "no, if anyone wants to do it, you can try!"


    Zhang Yang stared at Qin Huan with a cold look. The other disciples of the demon sect glared at each other. If Qin Huan hadn''t knocked Zhang Yang back and shocked them before, I''m afraid someone would start now.


    Su fan and others were relieved when they heard the speech. Since the mysterious madman spoke, they should be absolutely sure. They were relieved when they recalled the madman''s achievements.


    "Let''s go and take me to the spirit grass in muyuan!" Qin Huan said calmly. From now on, this publicity should be a cautious generation. He used the art of hiding from heaven to hide all his breath and cultivation, so that he could not see the depth. In addition, the previous punch made him afraid, so he would not fight easily.


    "There''s a lot of danger there. Why don''t we move forward together? At least there''s a care, isn''t it? Li Daoyou!" the publicity tone turned and said plainly.


    "Colleagues naturally want it. However, I advise you that now we are running for good fortune. If anyone wants to swallow it alone or cross the river and tear down the bridge, I''ll say something ugly ahead. Don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel at that time. No one can expect anything at all!"


    This group of people must also know about the secret place of Xianwu. Therefore, to come to the curtain of death at this time point should be to get some luck and improve their strength.


    "Yes!" Zhang Yang''s eyes flashed and did not refuse.


    Immediately, the two groups of people moved towards the depths of the curtain of death.


    Su fan and others seem to be familiar with the this place. Under their leadership, they didn''t encounter any fierce animals along way.


    "It''s said that you demon clan had a great evil and was appointed as the devil''s son?" Su fan kept asking and publicizing along the way.


    Somehow, Su fan felt confident that Qin Huan would defeat the quasi devil. So Su fan didn''t have much fear of publicity, but began to ask.


    As soon as Su fan''s words were spoken, his raised eyebrows could not help but wrinkle, and each of the disciples of the demon sect said angrily: "who said that? Although the demon was valued by the old ancestor, who is the devil? If he had no absolute strength, he would never be a devil!"


    "Wait until he defeats elder martial brother Zhang."


    "Nonsense, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. Although the demon is extraordinary, it''s not enough to make an exception to become a demon!"


    The reaction of the disciples of the demon sect made Su fan and others confused. Qin Huan didn''t think much. At this time, he was thinking about where the disciple in Fangshi got the spirit stone and the stone stained with the blood of the ancestors of the Qin family.


    It has to be said that this trip to the sky curtain of death gave Qin Huan a deeper understanding of the four star talents. The publicity in front of him, and the talent strength of Lu Beiping and the Qin family were better than himself. Especially the latter, Qin Huan had only five or five wins even if he stepped into the crazy devil territory!


    And this is just the southern man heaven. If you want to stand out in the trapped dragon and stars, you need absolute strength!


    It was because he felt the strong crisis that Qin Huan was in no hurry to arouse the blood of the Qin family and get more weapon spirit stones first. If he could get enough weapon spirit stones, wipe out the spirit of the fierce knife and kill the blade, reshape the spirit, maybe he could improve himself greatly.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the words of the disciples of the demon sect shocked Qin Huan.


    "What do you call the evil spirit of the demon clan?" Qin Huan turned his head and asked.


    "Chase the wasteland!"

 Chapter 303

    Qin Huan''s face lit up. He didn''t expect that the guy had successfully won the battle and turned into a demon of the Taoist demon sect. He was afraid that with the support of the Taoist demon sect, the guy would rise strongly


    At that time


    Qin Huan not only had a headache, but his understanding of chasing wasteland showed that this guy was a man who must repay. Once he rose up and found that he was not dead, he would come to the door.


    Looking back on his attitude towards him, Qin Huan was really uneasy. Not to mention that guy''s state of mind and experience, Qin Huan was surprised to think about his endless secret skills. If no one killed this guy, he was destined to rise up and even dominate the whole four stars one day.


    "No, we must not let that guy grow up!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    "Whether he participates in the secret place of Xianwu or not, if he does, he should kill him at all costs! Even if he can''t kill him, he should curb his growth!" Qin Huan said. Although he had a very low grasp, if he didn''t kill him now, it would be more impossible to kill him in the future.


    When Qin Huan was thinking about how to kill the wasteland, he arrived in a desolate valley deep in the curtain of death under the leadership of Su fan.


    The valley is actually a huge ditch, but it is covered with dust.


    Looking around, Qin Huan was speechless. No wonder he hadn''t found it for so long. It''s strange to find this place. There are so many places deep in the curtain of death.


    The pressure in the sky has made the disciples of the demon sect, Su fan and others feel the pressure. When they reach the valley, Su fan looks left and right, suddenly bites his right index finger and presses in the air ahead.


    "Buzz!"


    The space was buzzing. To the surprise of Qin Huan, Zhang Yang and others, Su fan''s blood seemed to contain some power. Centered on his blood, there were waves, which formed a vortex.


    Su fan looked at the vortex and took a deep breath. There was a hesitation in the depths of his eyes, but the hesitation soon turned into firmness. Immediately, he said, "go in!" after that, he jumped and flew into the vortex.


    The disciples of Bailian ancient sect did not hesitate to fly into it.


    Qin Huan looked at the whirlpool and felt a strong evil spirit coming from it. He pondered a little. Qin Huan also flew into it. Zhang Yang didn''t hesitate to enter it. Other demon sect disciples saw that Zhang Yang had entered. Why did they hesitate?


    After entering the vortex, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him changed sharply. The original Lavender space became extremely dark. Even the desolate land turned dark red, as if it had been infected by blood for a long time.


    At a glance, many bones are staggering with the eyes.


    Qin Huan was in a trance. He was back on the seventh floor of the Jain refining tower.


    Looking back on the thunder in the sky and feeling the evil spirit in the space, Qin Huan thought something strange. The scene seemed familiar.


    "Follow me!" Su fan swept around and said in a dignified low voice.


    "Where is muyuan spirit grass? I''ll find it first." Qin Huan didn''t go, but sent a message to ask Su fan. He vaguely felt that something was wrong here, as if someone was staring at him in the dark. Qin Huan''s purpose was to get muyuan spirit grass and stone, and he didn''t have much interest in other creations.


    Moreover, the recovery of Dantian''s publicity will be much better.


    Su fan hesitated. If Qin Huan didn''t follow, he would be fine in this space. If he left, he would not be sure to suppress publicity. At that time... The consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Huan seemed to see what Su fan was thinking and said, "I need muyuan spirit grass to restore the Dantian. Only in this way can I be absolutely sure of publicity! Once a battle happens, you try to hold on. When I get muyuan spirit grass, I will find you."


    "You remember, don''t bring any turbulence here. Moreover, it''s very dangerous there. Pay attention! Muyuan spirit grass is in that position. If you find it, you can wait for us here." Su Fan said, looking to one side.


    "You go first and I''ll come later!" Qin Huan left quickly.


    Zhang Yang stared at Qin Huan''s back and pondered a little. After he told the disciples of the demon sect what to say, he quickly pursued Qin Huan''s back.


    But what shocked Zhang Yang was that Qin Huan''s speed was so fast that Qin Huan disappeared in less than ten breath. Moreover, his divine consciousness could not perceive Qin Huan at all.


    After a fruitless search, Zhang Yang had to go home. When he saw Su fan, he said coldly, "where has he gone?"


    "I''m looking for the wood source spirit grass!" Su Fan said honestly.


    "Do it!" Zhang Yang said indifferently, and all the disciples of the demon sect attacked.


    "Hehe, wait until you know where this place is. I advise you, if anything happens here, I''m afraid it will lead to terror. At that time, we''ll all die!" Su Fan said confidently and calmly, sweeping away his worries outside.


    "Wait!" Zhang Yang raised his hand fiercely. He also felt the strangeness of the space, but he couldn''t say it. At this time, he was a little wary when he heard Su fan''s words.


    "Follow me!" Su Fan said lazily and walked directly to one side.


    Zhang Yang frowned slightly, looked at the direction Qin Huan left, and followed Su fan behind.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan shuttled through this mysterious space with extreme speed. Su fan just said the general direction. Qin Huan needed to find out where to go.


    The more he looked, Qin Huan felt that this place gave him a sense of deja vu. It was the seventh floor of the Jain refining tower


    "Does this place have anything to do with the great evil tapir? No, the great evil tapir has long been suppressed... Is it a person of dead slaves? No, I remember at that time, someone said that tapir was to refine all kinds of animals..." Qin Huan whispered to himself, feeling that it was strange here.


    Qin Huan thought of the thunder in the sky above the death curtain. Qin Huan thought of chasing the famine. At the beginning, a drop of blood to chase the famine had to be suppressed with the fire of thunder. It was no coincidence that there were thunder clouds in the sky above the death curtain. Was it also suppressing something?


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more confused he felt that there should be some unknown secret in the curtain of death!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he seemed to notice something. He suddenly looked up and said, "who?"


    There was a dead silence, not even an echo.


    "Taoist friend, why play tricks? I can clearly feel you." Qin Huan said coldly.


    No one answered. Qin Huan frowned more tightly. After entering here, he felt someone staring at him in the dark, and he felt clearer before, but now the man didn''t appear, and Qin Huan couldn''t drive him out!


    Qin Huan had no choice but to continue to look for wood source and spirit grass.


    Three days later, Qin Huan, who was looking for everywhere, heard the sound of running water. He was shocked and flew towards the source of the sound!

 Chapter 304

    In front of Qin Huan, there was a green grassland covering the whole land. The vitality of the grassland was diffused over the grassland. At the very end of his sight, he could see a stream winding. I didn''t know where it was going.


    Qin Huan looked at the front and back, frowning slightly.


    "What kind of mystery does this mysterious space contain?" Qin Huan looked at the endless desolation in the rear and the grassland full of vitality. He vaguely caught something in his mind, but he couldn''t catch anything if he thought carefully.


    "Grassland, barren land... Vitality... That is to say, does the desolation behind me contain some power? Is it a power I can''t perceive?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    At this time, Qin Huan suddenly saw a fine light in his mind. He looked around in horror and whispered, "this is an array... The same as that on the seventh floor of the refining tower?"


    Qin Huan thought of huge ditches. Because of the long time, those ditches had already dried up, but from a drop of blood essence under the stone tablet, it can be seen that countless fierce animal blood flowed in the huge ditch in the past.


    If you guessed correctly, it is similar to that on the seventh floor of the refining tower, and even more mysterious.


    At first, Qin Huan could see countless bones on the seventh floor of the refining tower, but although there were many here, they were limited to the rear, and there were no bones on the green grassland.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yu galloped towards the front.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan arrived at the stream. To Qin Huan''s horror, what flowed in the stream was not water, but muyuan spirit liquid with strong vitality!


    "The whole stream is full of muyuan liquid?" Qin Huan was frightened and hesitated for a moment. He took out the jade bottle and prepared to collect muyuan liquid.


    "No, Su fan once told me that there was danger here, but I didn''t encounter any danger except that I felt someone in the dark... And Su fan didn''t exist and would deceive me..." Qin Huan whispered for a long time. He summoned the Xuanwu casting tripod and tried to collect muyuan spirit liquid to see if he could lead to the people in the dark!


    After Qin Huan collected a whole bottle of muyuan liquid, the dark man still didn''t appear. He felt it carefully again. The feeling of being stared at still existed. Qin Huan thought for a long time and galloped forward.


    A moment later, Qin Huan saw a large area of wood source spirit grass. Without hesitation, he collected a lot and threw it into naxu ring.


    "En?" Qin Huan frowned more tightly. The man hiding in the dark still didn''t appear, let alone the danger mentioned by Su fan.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned. He looked at the direction of the stream. After pondering for a long time, he flew quickly to the front.


    Qin Huan flew for nearly five days. On the fifth day, Qin Huan flew at least 30000 miles. Along the way, he saw numerous streams, which converged into small lakes in a certain law.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He guessed that these lakes should be equivalent to a period of time. He couldn''t imagine what kind of array it was!


    After flying nearly 50000 miles, Qin Huan saw the other side of the grassland!


    Qin Huan trembled when he saw the other side of the grassland.


    At the other end of the grassland, there was a sea of fire. Although he was in the extreme sight, Qin Huan could see that the high temperature distorted the space, and the heat wave rushed into the sky like a raging wave.


    What made Qin Huan''s pores explode and made waves in his heart was that Qin Huan saw a stone tablet lying obliquely on the ground in the place where the grassland bordered the sea of fire. The stone tablet had been damaged, but there was a word on it, which made Qin Huan extremely shocked.


    "Zhen!!" was an ancient word, but it reminded Qin Huan of his dusty memory for a long time.


    "Zhengu..." Qin Huan whispered. He clearly remembered the incomplete stone tablet in the deep forest where the animals were buried, and there used thunder fire to suppress a drop of blood essence


    As like as two peas, the stone tablet is only one word in the same name as the stone tablet of the ancient town.


    This is another place of repression!!!


    Qin Huan, who got this result, not only took a breath, but was shocked for a long time. A drop of blood was suppressed with thunder fire, and what was the suppression here??


    Qin Huan vaguely guessed that the famine suppression here must be more terrible than that drop of blood essence!


    I can''t imagine how strong it was at the peak of chasing famine in the past, and let Daohong spend so much time to suppress it!


    After such repression, chasing wasteland has not been refined... It may rise again, which makes Qin Huan incredible. I have to say that during the years when chasing wasteland was in his body, Qin Huan didn''t have any awe for chasing wasteland, and even... Didn''t pay attention to him.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the results he got at this time. He couldn''t imagine that the self righteous guy had such a glorious and terrible past.


    "Is the man in the dark chasing wasteland? Another ghost of chasing wasteland? That is to say... Chasing wasteland is going to get rid of this terrible array?" Qin Huan gasped at the thought. He even thought that the man in the dark is chasing wasteland. He was looking at himself in the dark!!


    "Wait, or did chase famine break away from the array long ago? Was it the ancestors of the Qin family who suppressed chase famine again?" Qin Huan thought of the thunder cloud over the curtain of death and guessed in his heart.


    Qin Huan didn''t know exactly. Now, he just wanted to leave here quickly. If the dark man was chasing the remnant soul, he should have found the handprint of his right palm. Once he attacked, Qin Huan was not sure he could escape from heaven.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan turned around and ran away without hesitation.


    A few days later, when Qin Huan passed a lake, his body suddenly stopped like lightning. He turned his head rigidly and looked at the lake on the other side. To be exact, he was a man in black sitting around the lake wearing a hat.


    Qin Huan could not see the man clearly, but he could tell from his figure that he was a bent old man, and the old man held a wooden fishing rod, one end of which stretched into the water, as if he were fishing.


    Qin Huan could tell from his figure that he was not a disciple of Bailian ancient sect and Taoist demon sect, that is to say... The old man was probably


    Qin Huan only felt his blood flowing back, and countless thoughts came to his mind.


    "Little friend, are you nervous?" suddenly, the old man raised his head and said gently.

 Chapter 305

    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw under the hat. It was an ugly face. No... it can''t be said to be ugly. It should be said that it can''t be called a face.


    In other words, this face... Is almost sunken, and these sunken just form a palm, as if someone forced a palm into this person''s face, all the facial features on his face are gone, only this bloody palm print.


    What is frightening is that there seems to be heaven and earth in the bloody palm print, and there is a void purgatory. Vaguely, there is a sad sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from the palm print.


    Qin Huan could not help shaking when he saw such a strange person for the first time, even though he had a deep experience.


    Who... Is this man? Is it chasing wasteland??


    "Little friend, are you scared?" when Qin Huan was frightened, the old man''s voice sounded again. Qin Huan didn''t know where the voice came from. It seemed... It came from the palm of his hand.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and didn''t know how to answer. Although the old man looked strange, what really surprised Qin Huan was that he felt like facing the whole world in front of the old man.


    "Qin Huan has seen the master! I don''t know what to call him?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and said respectfully with both hands. Qin Huan didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of such a mysterious man. Whether he chased the famine or not, this man is definitely the top existence in the world, especially in the palm print, which gives Qin Huan a sense of heaven and earth.


    "Title? No one has asked me this question for a long time. Before... Someone called me a palm of heaven!" the old man''s voice sounded.


    Qin Huan''s heart was shocked and heaven slapped him?? Is the palm print on this face taken by heaven? This is ridiculous!


    However, Qin Huan was relieved when he knew that the old man in front of him was not chasing the famine. Immediately, he said, "I didn''t mean to disturb the heaven. Please forgive me, I''ll go back now!"


    "Seeing is not necessarily true. I''ve been waiting for you here for countless years!" the old man said.


    Qin Huan was confused. What the old man said made him a little confused. Seeing is not necessarily true? Have you been waiting for me here for a long time?


    wait!!


    Is... All this not real, but a fantasy? Countless years ago, the old man knew that he would meet today?? How is this possible? Even if you realize the way of years, you can''t do it!


    There was no doubt that the old man in front of him gave Qin Huan too much shock and disbelief.


    "You''re stupid, please speak frankly!" Qin Huan said, feeling shocked.


    "Our people are not you. You broke in by accident. It was a chance. I give you a copy. Can you learn it?" the old man said slowly.


    Qin Huan was dignified. He didn''t believe that pie fell from the sky. To say who the mysterious old man was waiting for here countless years ago, but he saw through the years that he would arrive here today. Qin Huan really didn''t believe it.


    But do you have a choice now? Qin Huan thought that if he refused, the heaven would destroy himself.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan said frankly, "boy, yes!"


    "Well, I''ll give you the mark of heaven. From today on, you will be my disciple of heaven!" the old man said, raised his hand and went to Qin Huan''s eyebrows.


    Qin Huan''s pores burst when the old man stretched out his finger. He trembled with an inexplicable sense of crisis, but his body couldn''t move at all. He could only watch the old man stretch out his right hand.


    "Hum!" when the old man''s right hand touched the center of his eyebrows, Qin Huan felt a deep pain spreading from the sea of suffering to his whole body. The strong pain was like Qin Huan opening up a sea of suffering, which almost made Qin Huan faint.


    "I give you a copy, named heaven''s finger!" with the old man''s words, Qin Huan saw the surging clouds between heaven and earth in a trance. On the void, a huge vortex emerged, and an index finger containing the power of heaven emerged from the vortex and pressed down fiercely!


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. This scene actually reminded Qin Huan of a memory. Qin Huan had seen such a scene.


    Absolutely!


    At the beginning, the crying old man took Qin Huan into the ruins of the heavens. At that time, Qin Huan had seen such an index finger!


    It is this food that instructs the Taoism of the heavens to disappear overnight!


    wait!


    In other words, the ancient sect of the heavens was destroyed by this man?? Is the Taoism of the heavens destroyed by a pulse of heaven? Killed by the old man in front of you??


    Qin Huan''s inner shock was unspeakable, but he didn''t dare to show the slightest on his face for fear of being noticed by the old man.


    "Have a good understanding and look forward to seeing you again!" the old man''s words echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan suddenly realized that he suddenly looked around. The murmur of the stream echoed in his ears. The lake was clear, as if it had been a fantasy before.


    Looking at the place where the old man was sitting, Qin Huan quickly sank into the sea of bitterness. The pill of the sea of bitterness was gone and replaced by an ancient bronze palm print. Qin Huan trembled violently.


    It''s true!


    The old man is true!


    He saw himself coming here today countless years ago? How is that possible? How did he do it?


    Qin Huan''s inner shock was unspeakable. Such strange scenes exceeded his imagination!


    Qin Huan sat on the ground, staring at Kuhai''s fingerprints with a dignified look. He always thought that things were not as simple as the old man said.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to sort out his thoughts.


    The Taoism of the heavens was probably destroyed by the mysterious old man before, but why did he know he would come here? Is it really a coincidence? incorrect!!


    A scene suddenly came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan saw an eye, a devil''s eye full of murderous Qi, when the Taoist sect of the heavens was destroyed and the vortex that pointed out the sky was about to heal.


    Although it was many years away, Qin Huan still clearly remembered that the magic eye seemed to penetrate all creatures and see through the end of the years.


    Qin Huan remembered that at that time, looking at the devil''s eye, he felt that he was stared at by the devil''s eye. From the devil''s eye, he saw a touch of complexity, shock, disbelief, hesitation and confusion!


    "Could it be that... He has been stared at by heaven since then?" Qin Huan felt a little depressed and cleared this point, but it made him more confused. The magic eye he saw at the site of the heavens happened countless years ago. How could he see himself?


    Can anyone really see through the long river of years?


    If so, how powerful is that person??


    Qin Huan couldn''t calm his shock for a long time. Looking back on the old man''s terrible face, Qin Huan fell into meditation, but thinking about it for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t get any results.


    "He said he wasn''t waiting for himself, but for someone else. Who is this person? Is he chasing the famine? Or suppressing the people chasing the famine? Or other people who broke into this place?" Qin Huan thought again #### these two days, he sorted out the plot, so please forgive me for being slow!

 Chapter 306

    Looking at the crystal clear lake, Qin Huan was silent for a long time.


    The appearance of the mysterious man heaven''s palm disturbed Qin Huan''s state of mind and thoughts, and made him have bad ideas.


    He vaguely felt that the heaven had stared at himself since he was brought into the ruins of the heavens by the crying old man.


    Qin Huan thought that the crying old man used some kind of magic power to reappear the scene of the destruction of the Taoist sect of heaven in the past. Therefore, the devil eye should see another person, but he didn''t expect to see himself through the long river of years!


    However, at the beginning, why were the eyes in the devil''s eyes so complex? It seems that... He saw something that made him incredible... Did he make him incredible?


    "The way of years, can you really see through the long river of years? And what did he see?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "Well, it''s useless to think more at this time. Since I''m watched, I can''t resist with my current cultivation. Besides, even if I really stare at myself, I''m afraid I won''t find it in a short time. No matter how much I think now, it''s just groundless." Qin Yudao.


    Immediately, Qin Huan continued to run towards the entrance.


    When Qin Huan arrived, he didn''t see Su fan and others. Qin Yu bit his index finger like Su fan and pressed it into the air, but there was no vortex. Qin Huan was surprised and wondered how Su fan did it?


    Looking around, Qin Huan hesitated for a long time. Although the feeling of being stared at still existed, Qin Huan simply looked away. Even if he was stared at by the famine, it was better than being stared at by the sky. Besides, without Su fan, he didn''t know how to leave the space. He might as well wait calmly.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan took out the wood source spirit grass and swallowed three in succession, which brought the pure vitality into the hole of the Dantian.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and his face showed a sense of relief. Although he didn''t know whether it was a blessing or a disaster, he at least completely recovered Dantian. He felt the pure Gang yuan pouring into the meridians and intertwined with Li Yuan. Qin Huan couldn''t express his joy.


    Seeing Su fan and others still didn''t come, Qin Huan thought about whether to look for Su fan, but he always felt that since Su fan had come in once, there should be no big problem. Simply, Qin Huan began to look at the mark of heaven in the sea of suffering.


    It was a palm made of bronze light. The palm was small, about the size of a fingernail. Qin Huan was surprised that there were dense lines on the palm, which looked very mysterious and extraordinary.


    "How to cultivate the heaven''s mark? Is it to understand the lines on it? According to the heaven''s palm, what is the heaven''s pulse... What is this? Why have you never heard of it before?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Although he has read numerous ancient books, he has never heard of a pulse of heaven.


    "Heaven''s palm should not be his real name. It''s more like the honorific name of others. Does it mean that the old man''s palm is comparable to heaven''s blow? But if so, what''s the matter with the palm print on his face? Who can leave such a palm print on his face?" Qin Yu thought more and more confused. He simply abandoned all his thoughts, recalled the terrible finger in his mind and began to try to understand.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan was worried when he saw that Su fan and others had not come back. If he publicized that he would kill Su fan and others, it would be troublesome. He pondered for a long time. Qin Yu hurried towards the direction they left.


    Qin Huan was more and more frightened as he galloped all the way. He saw the traces of battle all the way. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he didn''t encounter anything in this space except the slap of the sky and the feeling that someone was staring at him. How did these traces of battle come from?


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and ran quickly.


    About five days later.


    Qin Huan finally encountered a crisis, but to his surprise, the crisis came from an ancient sword. Although the sword looks very old and full of years, the ancient sword is only a broken sword, with only half of the body and handle.


    Even so, it gave Qin Huan a great sense of crisis, which made Qin Huan wonder. I''m afraid this sword must have been a Taoist weapon in the past, and its grade was not low.


    "The sword is obviously broken. Why can it give him a sense of crisis? Moreover, it seems to have bred a little intelligence?" Qin Huan was surprised. Suddenly, an idea sprang up in his mind and a sense of ecstasy rose in his heart.


    "It''s the spirit stone, it''s the spirit stone?" Qin Huan said excitedly. The broken sword had already been damaged. The reason why there is wisdom now is probably because of the spirit stone. It should be that there is a trace of spirit left in the spirit stone into the broken sword.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, the broken sword floated in front of Qin Huan and turned back and forth. It seemed to want to attack, but it seemed extremely afraid.


    It seemed that he hesitated for a long time. The broken sword made up his mind to attack Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was startled and clenched his right hand into a fist. When he was ready to smash the broken sword, Qin Huan suddenly withdrew his attack and offered a fierce knife to kill the blade!


    "Ming!" the broken sword made a buzzing sound, as if a mortal saw a ghost and turned and ran away crazy!


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, and he quickly pursued the broken sword. He sighed. He was worthy of being a fierce sword. He could scare the broken sword away by breath alone.


    Then, the divine consciousness locked the broken sword and the speed increased to the extreme. Since the broken sword can condense the spirit of the weapon, there must be other weapons. Moreover, the place where the broken sword goes is likely to be the place where the spirit stone of the weapon is gathered!


    The broken sword seemed to feel that Qin Huan was chasing and running away, but there was nowhere to escape under the lock of Qin Huan''s divine consciousness.


    In this way, after chasing for nearly ten days, he crossed the barren land. Compared with the grassland at the other end of the barren land, this end is like a soldier''s grave. At a glance, countless weapons are inserted on the earth like wild grass.


    "What a big hand!" Qin Huan was not only surprised, but also looked at the countless weapons, which can be calculated in millions. What array is this, that should use so many weapons?? And this is only part of the array??


    If it is true that the suppression here is the pursuit of famine, then this skill is definitely from Daohong. It is impossible to imagine how powerful the suppression here is, and even let Daohong spend such a skill.


    "Being suppressed by such an array, I''m afraid I''ll be refined even if I haven''t been scared yet!" Qin Huan said to himself. Although the feeling of being stared at has always existed, Qin Huan guessed that even if I haven''t died, I can''t pose any threat to myself.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, the roar suddenly sounded with the shock of heaven and earth, as if thousands of troops were rushing, and the fierce knife and blade in Qin Huan''s hand clanked. Although the tool spirit was still sleeping, a strong killing intention broke out from the fierce knife


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, his pupils contracted sharply.


    The line of sight is extremely dark, and the dense weapons are sweeping like dark clouds!


    At the front of the weapon, there is a long golden sword, which radiates the sense of war, just like the king of war who controls thousands of soldiers!!

 Chapter 307

    Looking at the long sabre, Qin Huan took a breath of air and his pores stood upright.


    At that moment, Qin Huan turned and ran away without hesitation. What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the killing blade in his hand burst out endless killing intention. He let him pull it hard and the killing blade was towering.


    Qin Huan tried to take the sabre back into the naxu ring again, but it seemed that the sabre was not under his control at all.


    "No!" Qin Huan was shocked. There was a faint sign of awakening.


    When Qin Huan hesitated, countless weapons formed rows of walls. With the long knife as the center, they spread to both sides. It seemed that they wanted to surround Qin Huan!


    "Kill!" a roar like from the ancient times broke out from the fierce knife, and the boundless killing intention rushed to the sky. A powerful force came out from the killing blade, trying to break away from Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to release the blade.


    Now being targeted by such weapons, we can only fight a way by killing blades!


    The power of killing blade was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. Even in the face of countless weapons, killing blade was not afraid. The surging killing intention covered the sky and the sun and shrouded the whole world.


    The countless weapons that followed the golden long Sabre all retreated, and seemed to be shocked by the power of the killing blade.


    Not only those weapons, but also Qin Huan felt the pressure. The killing intention was like a towering mountain, which made him fall continuously and finally forced him to fall to the ground.


    "I don''t know who the master of the blade was! The blade killing spirit is incomplete, but it also contains such a terrible killing intention. If the blade is intact, it will be more powerful! Moreover... The blade killing spirit is probably not only a Taoist level spirit, but also an immortal level spirit!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan was complicated. The stronger the weapon spirit was, the greater the potential of killing the blade. But it also meant that it was more difficult for Qin Huan to erase the weapon spirit. Even if he was careless, he would be eaten by the blade spirit!


    "I don''t know how about the golden long knife. If only I could fight with shablan and hurt both sides!" Qin Huan whispered to himself. Shablan is an immortal soldier. Qin Huan didn''t dare to take it out easily, let alone ask others to help kill the weapon spirit. After all, the heart of defending people must be, but it would be better if shablan and this long knife fight both sides!


    "Boom!"


    The golden long knife is also extraordinary. At the moment when the killing blade broke out, the golden long knife gave a long howl almost like a dragon, broke out thousands of feet of golden blades, and cut at the killing blade!


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, a shock wave mixed with gold and black spread wildly in the air, shaking all the countless weapons around, among which many weapons were shattered.


    For a moment, countless weapons fell, and it seemed as if there was a weapon rain between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan closed the six senses and summoned the Xuanwu casting tripod. He could not resist the shock wave and directly shook it away. His blood was surging!


    Although I don''t know how the previous owner of the blade exists, I can sum up one or two through the blade. The previous owner of the blade is definitely a generation of God of killing, and is extremely brave.


    But judging from the breath, the strength of the golden long Dao is probably not much weaker than the killing blade, but the killing blade is unparalleled. Without a word, it directly rushed into the thousands of troops of the golden long Dao. This alone is enough to prove the braveness of the killing blade.


    Although both are weapons, the spirit they have bred has no lower wisdom than human beings.


    One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. It can be used not only on people, but also on weapons. That''s why the two soldiers began to fight when they met!


    After the powerful collided with each other, the golden long Dao and the killing blade were all hit and flew. When the killing blade was retreating, it forcibly reversed and broke out again. It was bound to wipe out the golden long Dao!


    "Boom!"


    The shock caused by the confrontation between the two soldiers can be comparable to the fighting of the strong in the Taoist realm. The space collapses, forming waves and deafening noises, constantly impacting all directions.


    More and more weapons were shattered by shock before they gave birth to the weapon spirit.


    Qin Huan was also miserable. He had retreated thousands of feet away, but the threat of destruction made his blood boil and his seven orifices almost bleed!


    However, Qin Huan did not dare to relax. He wanted to keep an eye on the battle between the two soldiers in front of him.


    If the golden long sword wins, Qin Huan will run away without hesitation. But if the sabre wins, Qin Huan should be more energetic. Once the saber narrowly wins, he needs to seize the opportunity to wipe out the Saber''s mind.


    When Qin Huan was frightened, hundreds of miles away from his left, Su fan and his party turned pale and looked at each other. They all saw each other''s fear.


    Before, they saw the mighty weapons flying over the sky, which frightened them. Now suddenly, two powerful forces fell from the sky and shrouded their hearts, which shocked them. Even some disciples trembled and couldn''t stand stably!


    "What happened?" Su fan and others had only this idea in their minds.


    "Elder martial brother Su, let''s go out quickly!" a disciple said in fear.


    Su fan Gan swallowed his saliva and brushed a struggle and heat in his eyes. After taking a deep breath, he whispered, "wait for me at the exit, and I''ll come!" as he said, Su fan hurried forward.


    And publicity, Zhong Li ponders for a moment and follows behind!


    "It''s so weird, let''s go to the exit and wait!" said a disciple of Bailian ancient sect, while the disciples of Daomo sect struggled for a long time and nodded one after another. At this time, where do they have any fighting heart? Leave this damn place early!


    meanwhile.


    The battle of the two knives lasted for several days, and there were numerous turtle cracks in the whole space.


    Qin Huan was seriously injured by countless shock waves.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t wake up the blade killing spirit easily, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!" Qin Huan was shocked when he looked at the blade killing spirit fighting with the golden long knife. I''m afraid that even the strong Taoists in general are not the opponent of blade killing, and this... Is just a incomplete weapon spirit!


    "Unfortunately, it would be unwise if I hadn''t been weak enough to erase the spirit!!" Qin Huan sighed. The blade''s strength grew up after countless battles with his previous master.


    If he could, Qin Huan didn''t want to erase the blade killer spirit, so he took it directly.


    But now, the sabre was too strong for Qin Huan to surrender. Qin Huan didn''t think about it. When his strength came up in the future, he was trying to recover the sabre, but after thinking about it, I''m afraid it would be extremely difficult for an instrument like Sabre to take it back.


    Such a ferocious weapon spirit would rather die than surrender!


    Qin Huan was also shocked by the golden long knife. The origin of the golden long knife was absolutely extraordinary, and the outbreak of war was even more terrible. I''m afraid its previous owner was definitely a god of war figure.


    Unfortunately, only one knife can win the battle between two knives!


    "Roar!" just then, a dragon roared and exploded.


    The golden long knife seemed to lose patience. When it was cut off, a dragon shadow appeared in the burst of golden light. It seemed as if it contained the power of opening the sky, breaking the space and cutting to the killing blade.


    meanwhile.


    The blade seemed to feel the threat brought by the golden long knife. A gray figure suddenly appeared from the blade. When the golden long knife hit, the gray figure made a strange action, and the blade seemed to contain the power to cut off the stars.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, and the surging shock wave spread like a heavy storm.


    Qin Huan''s blood was surging in the distance. There was blood in his seven orifices, and his congested eyes were staring at the front. Tianzhi didn''t know when he had appeared in his left hand, and his mouth was full of pills.


    The blade was so fierce that it cut off the golden long knife. The spirit of the long knife made a Reluctant Dragon roar and gradually lost the golden dazzling brilliance.


    But the end of killing blade is not much better. The black figure filled with killing intention looms from time to time, as if it was about to disappear.


    Just when the golden long knife broke, the black figure from the killing blade flew towards the golden long knife, trying to absorb the power contained in the spirit of the golden long knife meteorite.


    At the moment when the black figure absorbed the power of the spirit of the golden long knife, a voice like heaven''s majesty sounded suddenly with a bronze handprint.


    "Bing..."


    "I..."


    "Days..."


    "Of..."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the gray figure who had just swallowed the spirit of the golden long knife had time to swallow it, he fell to the ground in fear, and it was useless for him to struggle.


    When the spirit struggled, the bronze handprint containing the most powerful power immediately bombarded the gray figure when the Spirit landed!


    I''m afraid the ferocious blade killer spirit never dreamed of how the bronze handprint came from!


    Hundreds of thousands of weapons that could float in the air during the confrontation between the two knives fell at the same time when the sound sounded.


    While Su fan, Zhang Yang and Zhong Li, who were terrified dozens of miles away, crawled on the ground in fear, listening to the majestic voice in the sky, with a sense of doubt when they were shocked.


    Why is this sound so familiar??


    meanwhile.


    In the center of this space.


    If someone can look down on the whole space, he will find that there is a dark coffin in the center.


    With the coffin as the center, six different forces are distributed around the coffin in a certain law. It seems that six extremely powerful forces were used to suppress the dark coffin!


    When Qin Yu read the decree of heaven and his strength was evacuated, the coffin cover was suddenly pushed away. A black light flashed away and rushed to Qin Huan''s place at an unimaginable speed.


    Qin Huan only felt that his inner strength had been emptied and swallowed all the pills that had been put in his mouth. Qin Huan took back the Tianzhi and rushed frantically to the gray figure shattered by the bronze handprint in front of him.


    When the spirit of the blade killing device collapsed and spilled gold and black, Qin Yugang yuan surged out and collected all these two pure forces into the blade killing!


    Just after Qin Huan finished a series of actions, he suddenly felt a black light in his eyes. Before Qin Huan could react, the black light rushed into his body.


    "Ah..."


    A scream came from Qin Huan!

 Chapter 308

    Qin Huan quickly sat down after putting the killing blade into the empty ring. Although the power of the purpose was terrible, he would empty all the gang yuan and Li Yuan in his body every time. Although he swallowed a mouthful of pills, the feeling of collapse did not disappear for a long time.


    Moreover, the black awn made Qin Huan alert. After sitting cross legged for a while, he looked inside and checked carefully.


    There was nothing abnormal in Qin Huan''s body except that the meridians were empty. Then Qin Huan looked at the Dantian again.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the scene in the Dantian.


    I saw that there was a black fog on the fingernail in the Dantian. The black fog floated less than a foot in front of the spirit baby. It''s not... To be exact, it''s not floating, it''s more like being bound there.


    As if the black fog tried to take away itself, but it was bound by some force!


    Looking at the black fog, Qin Huan said that it was dangerous. Although he didn''t know the origin of the black fog, he felt the fatal danger from the black fog. This... Is definitely an extremely terrible guy.


    Qin Huan''s face became cloudy and uncertain. Finally, he tried to shout, "chase the famine?"


    Although no one answered, Qin Huan obviously felt the black fog trembling.


    Qin Huan was stunned. This... This is the ghost of chasing waste??


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he withdrew from Dantian. He felt it carefully and was surprised to find that the feeling of being stared at was gone, that is to say... It was probably the black fog staring at himself!!


    And here is the place to suppress wasteland, so... The black fog is really... Wasteland ghost!!


    Qin Huan thought it over and over again. After confirming that it was correct, Qin Huan was frightened and smiled bitterly. The young man tried every means to escape from the body, and he did not know when the famine was desperate to get into the body


    This


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. His mind sank into the Dantian again. He looked at the black fog and the thunder mark. He knew what was going on. He couldn''t help feeling thousands of emotions. Fortunately, there was a thunder mark in his body. Otherwise, he would be doomed this time.


    I''m afraid I can''t imagine that there will be thunder marks in my body.


    The thunder mark is a kind of Nirvana, absorbed by the fire of thunder. At the beginning, the fire of thunder suppressed a drop of essence blood of chasing wasteland, but I didn''t expect that the thunder mark now can suppress the remnant soul of chasing wasteland.


    And... It was sent to the door on its own initiative.


    "Chase the wasteland, I know it''s you! I''ve seen your other remnant souls!" Qin Huan said. When he was sure that the thunder mark could suppress the chase the wasteland remnant souls, Qin Huan only felt funny. It was God''s will!


    I''m afraid, when he entered this space, Zhuhuang stared at himself, but he didn''t do it for some reason. When he saw that he fell into collapse after using the heavenly decree, he thought it was an opportunity, so he drilled into his body and tried to give up. However, he didn''t expect that there was a thunder mark in the Dantian and capsized directly in the gutter!


    "Let me go! Otherwise, you will be scared!!" a gloomy word came out of the black fog with endless ferocity and anger.


    Black fog... As Qin Huan guessed, it is the ghost of chasing wasteland!


    Qin Huan guessed what had happened. After Qin Huan entered the space, Zhuhuang stared at him. Zhuhuang even felt his bronze fingerprints in Qin Huan''s body, which made Zhuhuang see the hope of getting out of trouble.


    However, it has been refined by the terrorist array for countless years. Although the famine has not been driven out, it is not much better.


    Part of this array is guarded by the golden long knife. Therefore, chasing the famine with almost all the oil and lights dry can''t get rid of the terrible array.


    The golden long Sabre was wiped out by the killing blade, which greatly reduced the power of the array and gave chase waste hope and an opportunity to take advantage of it!


    To be honest, what Qin Huan wanted to do was to take away others first. After all, Qin Huan was afraid of sky thunder. He finally had a chance to get out of danger. He didn''t want any accident.


    However, the terrible power of Tianzhi shocked Zhuhuang and made him greedy. This greed covered Zhuhuang''s fear of Tianlei in Qin Huan''s body.


    Therefore, after breaking away from the black coffin, Zhuhuang chose to seize Qin Huan without hesitation. In his opinion, although Qin Huan had sky thunder in his body, he could not resist his capture.


    However, to Zhuhuang''s surprise, there was a thunder mark in Qin Huan''s body. At the moment he rushed into the Dantian and lost, the smell of the thunder mark immediately suppressed his town and made him unable to move!


    Countless years of waiting opportunities, but capsized at this last critical moment. Even if the state of mind is very high, it is also angry!


    Seeing that there was only a distance of less than ten feet, Zhuhuang was very unwilling to chase the famine, and he couldn''t believe that the boy who changed his environment could have the power of thunder!


    "Release? You came in by yourself. How can I release it? You must not know. Not long ago, your other ghost escaped from me by all means, and you... Came to the door again! Do you think we have a good relationship?" Qin Huan said faintly. Qin Huan was completely relieved after he was sure that Zhuhuang could not break away from the threat of thunder mark.


    The remnant soul kept silent, but the filled rolling evil spirit showed his inner anger.


    "I don''t know if you can drive me to death, but what I know is that you will never escape from my Dantian if I like!" Qin Huan said with a sneer.


    At the beginning of that year, Shao Zhuhuang wanted to give himself a downfall, and the remnant soul of Zhuhuang came to this set again.


    Zhuhuang was still silent. It seemed that Qin Huan''s words could not provoke him.


    Qin Huan frowned and sighed in his heart that the ghost of chasing wasteland was very different from the young ghost of chasing wasteland in the past. If the young ghost of chasing wasteland was a fledgling youth, then the ghost of chasing wasteland was definitely a treacherous and evil generation.


    I''m afraid it''s hard to get anything from this famine!


    However, it would not be so easy for Qin Huan to know the origin of this famine.


    Trying to stimulate him again, Qin Huan was silent, so he had to give up.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and felt that Gangyuan and Liyuan were slowly recovering. Looking around, Qin Huan found that many weapons were flying from the ground and flying towards one side.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, and the immortal formula of heaven began to recover.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan soared into the air and followed the weapons to one side.


    This time, killing blade''s mind was erased, which was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. He thought it was enough to kill blade''s mind, but what surprised him was that he got the power contained in the spirit of the golden long knife. You know, the golden long knife is at least a Taoist level spirit.


    If used properly, a new blade killer spirit can be bred in a very short time!!


    In addition, almost all these weapons contain weapon spirits. Although some weapon spirits are only a trace, Qin Huan guessed that they have something to do with weapon spirit stones. Therefore, he wanted to get some weapon spirit stones for the new weapon spirits to kill blades in the future!


    In this way, if a new blade killing weapon spirit is bred in the future, the grade can be improved in a short time!


    Holding a killing blade, Qin Huan followed many weapons and arrived at the hinterland of the army tomb unimpeded.


    Without the queen of the golden sabre, countless weapons in the army grave began to fight. I''m afraid a new king of arms will be born soon.


    It seemed that they felt Qin Huan''s arrival. The weapons stopped fighting and were alert to Qin Huan. If Qin Huan''s killing blade had not shocked them too much, they would have been hanged by weapons long ago.


    Looking at the weapons floating in the air, Qin Huan was filled with emotion. I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of Taoist weapons among these weapons, and there may be secondary immortal soldiers. It would be great if we could take these weapons.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that it was impossible. Even if these weapons were subject to him, his cultivation could not hold them down, and they would be eaten back sooner or later.


    "When the strength comes up in the future, let''s go again and take all these Taoist weapons!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Then Qin Huan began to look for the weapon spirit stone. Although the weapons in the sky were eyeing, none of them dared to attack Qin Huan.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise and disappointment, there were many spirit stones, but the number was far less than he thought, and they were scattered everywhere.


    Originally, Qin Huan intended to look for something here slowly, but Qin Huan had to give up the idea.


    "Young generation, when the sleeping wasteland soldier wakes up, it depends on whether you still have this life to collect the spirit stone here!" the gloomy words of chasing wasteland sounded.


    "Deserted soldiers!!" Qin Huan was shocked, and the collection speed accelerated rapidly.


    An hour later, Qin Huan reluctantly fled the army grave and flew towards the exit.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the exit, Su fan and others were all waiting. However, Su fan, Zhang Yang and Zhong Li looked at Qin Huan strangely. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and didn''t ask much, but said, "leave as soon as possible!"


    "OK." Su fan nodded with awe in his words.


    Qin Huan, who caught the detail, raised his eyebrows and guessed something.


    After leaving the space, Zhang Yang said that the disciples of the demon sect wanted to leave, but Qin Huan said calmly: "Zhang Daoyou, Su Daoyou, can you help me hunt and kill 500 fierce animals on the land? Li is very grateful."


    Su fan nodded without hesitation.


    The disciples of the demon sect looked grim on their faces when they heard the speech. They were thinking about how to encircle and suppress this group of people. It''s good that this person still wanted to be a coolie? Just when the disciples of the Taoist demon sect broke out, they heard Zhang Yang''s cold reply: "good!"


    The disciples of the demon sect were stunned. They all turned their heads and looked at Zhang Yang, as if they didn''t believe their ears.


    This... Quasi... Quasi devil is willing to serve as coolie for this man??


    What''s the matter with the quasi devil?

 Chapter 309

    Six months later!


    Deep in the curtain of death.


    After Zhang Yang and his party killed a fierce beast knocking on the road, a disciple of the Taoist demon sect said angrily: "elder martial brother Zhang, what''s the matter? We''ve killed hundreds of fierce beasts for Li Youcai for half a year. Do we really want to kill enough 500 for him? He''s taking us as coolies?"


    "Yes, what is he, Li Youcai? What qualifications do we have to be his coolies? If we really want to fight, I''m afraid he won''t succeed?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, what happened?" the disciples said angrily. If it weren''t for publicity, they would have left long ago. How could they kill fierce animals for Qin Huan here?


    Publicize the dark indifference, the voice containing the power of heaven still echoed in his ears, and Qin Huan holding a scroll made countless weapons fall and the terrible bronze fingerprints came to his mind


    In retrospect, Zhang Yang''s inner shock was hard to calm. That was why Qin Huan asked for help to Kill 500 fierce animals, but Zhang Yang didn''t refuse.


    Different from other quasi demons, Zhang Yang was born in an ordinary family. He fought out of hundreds of thousands of disciples with his own efforts and amazing talent, and became the quasi demons of the demon sect.


    Although Zhang Yang is silent, he has careful thinking and long-term vision, knows what to do and what not to do, and knows who is worth making friends and who is not worth making friends.


    Before entering the mysterious space, he had a towel gourd relationship with Qin Huan. Therefore, Zhang Yang wanted to help Qin Huan kill fierce animals to make up for it. If he could make friends, it would be better. If he could not make friends, he would not make enemies with Qin Huan!


    However, Zhang Yang will try his best to make friends because... In order to enter the secret realm of Xianwu in the future, he can have another powerful ally!


    "You''ll know later. Hurry to find the fierce beast!" Zhang Yang didn''t explain much, but said coldly.


    Although the disciples of the demon sect were still unwilling, based on their understanding of Zhang Yang, they knew that Zhang Yang must have a reason for doing so, so they had to suppress their inner complaints.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan sat deep in the sky of death. He held the killing blade in his left hand, and a cut was made in the index finger of his right hand. He pressed it on the killing blade and let the killing blade greedily absorb blood.


    After the blood in his body was almost drained, Qin Yu put down the killing blade, took out a jade bottle with fierce animal blood and began to drink.


    In the past six months, he repeated this dozens of times. Fortunately, Zhang Yang, Su fan and others killed the fierce beast for him and delivered enough blood. Otherwise, Qin Huan would be at a loss.


    "This should be the thirty second time? I''m afraid it will take many years to conceive a new spirit!" Qin Huan was bitter. He wanted to conceive a new spirit in more than a year.


    But now it seemed that it was more difficult than Qin Huan thought to breed a new spirit. He hollowed out his blood essence more than 30 times, and only allowed the two forces in the blade to blend. It would take a long time to breed a new spirit.


    However, this did not affect Qin Huan''s expectation of the spirit.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, once the new weapon spirit is bred, it is likely to have the surging fighting spirit of the golden long knife and the ruthlessness and killing intention of the blade. If the two are integrated, the new weapon spirit will have unlimited potential. Even when it is just bred, it can be compared with the ordinary spirit level weapon spirit.


    Of course, even if the new weapon spirit inherited the ferocity of the blade, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about whether it would bite back. This weapon spirit will be bred from Qin Huan''s blood and connected with Qin Huan''s blood!


    Qin Huan calculated the time. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t be able to conceive a new instrument spirit before disciple Dabi, so he plans to give up the incubator spirit for the time being and find a way when he enters the secret realm of Xianwu in the future.


    Then Qin Huan got up and blew out a huge pit in front of him. When Zhang Yang, Su fan and others returned from hunting the fierce beast, they were asked to pour all the fierce beast''s blood and flesh into the huge pit.


    The spirit can''t conceive in a short time, so we can only make these blood essence cheaper than the big black egg.


    "It''s only a year and two months since disciple Dabi. I don''t know whether the blood of the Qin family can be aroused from the thunder clouds above!" Qin Huan whispered to himself. Entering the mysterious space, he didn''t find the blood left by the ancestors of the Qin family, and even didn''t see the blood stained stone. This is the only regret of his trip.


    "Well, even if I can''t inspire the blood of the Qin family, I will use these thunder clouds to refine Taoist thunder and Ming thunder beads!" Qin Huan gritted his teeth and began to fly into the thunder clouds.


    Maybe there is no need for Dao Lei and Ming Lei beads in the disciples'' competition, but if you enter the secret realm of Xianwu, these are things that lower the box, so the more, the better!


    Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, a year later.


    Zhang Yang, Su fan and others had already left, leaving Qin Huan alone in the depths of the death curtain, greedily absorbing the power of the death curtain.


    From the beginning, Qin Yu was afraid of the thunder cloud. In the end, Qin Yu was like a fish in water and absorbed the thunder cloud at will. Over the past year, he has gained a lot. Among them, he refined nine Dao Lei and more than 100 Ming Lei beads.


    Qin Huan woke up from his practice that day. When he realized that Tianlei in his body was thick, he not only smiled happily.


    "Chase the famine, do you know the origin of the blood in my body?" Qin Huan asked, sinking into the Dantian. In the past year, he spent all his time refining Dao Lei and Ming Lei beads. Although Tianlei was refined, the blood in his body was still motionless.


    Qin Huan was not satisfied with this. If he could stimulate the blood in his body, he would be able to control Lei to a higher level!


    After entering the Dantian, Zhuhuang only said two words. In addition, he kept silent as if he was not in Qin Huan at all.


    "You should know that the thunder clouds above should have been left by my ancestors. By the way, what is the relationship between our ancestors and Daohong?" Qin Huan ignored the silence of chasing waste, as if he were talking to himself.


    Qin Huan did not speculate about whether the ancestors of the Qin family had anything to do with Dao Hong. If he guessed correctly, there must be a part of the array to suppress famine, which should have a direct relationship with the ancestors of the Qin family.


    The famine is still silent.


    "Chasing the wasteland, we should meet another ghost of yours soon... I don''t mind swallowing you up to him then," Qin Huan said to himself.


    Leave it deserted if you don''t hear it.


    Qin Huan frowned. I''m afraid the remnant soul was in the peak period of chasing wasteland. Neither mood nor breath could be compared with chasing wasteland that year. It''s really difficult to get something from the remnant soul.


    "By the way, chasing the wasteland, have you heard of the pulse of heaven?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and continued to ask.


    The black fog melted by the famine trembled sharply.


    "Have you ever heard of the pulse of heaven? Do you know the origin of the palm of heaven?"

 Chapter 310

    Chasing wasteland is still silent. Only from the trembling ghost can we conclude that chasing wasteland is not calm at this time.


    If we say that the remnant spirits still retain the vitality of their youth, then the failure to enter the oil and salt of the remnant spirits is a backwater.


    But think about it, this famine has been suppressed in that space for countless years, and has been refined by the terrorist array for many years. Even though it has refined its strength and spirit, it precipitates a mountain like state of mind.


    Qin Huan could not compare this state of mind, or even compare it with nine cattle and a hair. But now, the one pulse of heaven has moved the famine chasing with such a high state of mind. It can be seen that the famine chasing not only knows the one pulse of heaven, but should have a deep relationship with the one pulse of heaven.


    "Have you seen the palm of heaven? I don''t know who left the palm on his face. Facing him, I seem to face the whole world!" Qin Huan continued, as if he didn''t care about the silence of chasing waste.


    "Have you seen him?" the silent Zhuhuang finally couldn''t help but speak. The words were still gloomy, but there was a trace of shock in his words.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly and said calmly, "yes! Have you seen it, too?"


    Zhuhuang did not answer.


    "By the way, he also gave me a seal of heaven, and he taught me a copy, which is called heaven''s one finger!" Qin Huan continued without mind.


    After Zhuhuang asked that question, he didn''t say any more. Qin Huan was very helpless and had to give up the idea of continuing to test.


    Qin Huan then integrated himself into Lei Yun. This time, he did not absorb the power of Lei Yun, but tried to feel the Tao contained in Lei Yun!


    I still remember that Lu Peiping said when he left that the Tao contained in the thunder cloud might bring him unexpected joy. Qin Huan wanted to try.


    Unfortunately, limited by his accomplishments, Qin Huan could not feel the Tao in Lei Yun exactly. He could only feel the domineering and fierce meaning from Lei Yun. If he wanted to understand it, he could only try again when he stepped into the realm of kowtowing in the future.


    Later, Qin Huan thought about the formula of turning the nine robbers into immortality, but it was more difficult to achieve it in a short time. He simply gave up and counted the time. Dabi, a disciple of Bailian ancient sect, had less than three months, so Qin Huan ran the art of hiding heaven and quickly left the curtain of death.


    When Qin Huan returned to Bailian ancient sect, there were two months before disciple Dabi. Qin Huan directly entered the double zone and began to study the sky!


    This time, disciple Dabi fought with all the masters in the Taoist realm, which means that Qin Huan needs to challenge the Taoist realm talents in his sect if he wants to stand out. Most of what Qin Huan sees now are the Tianjiao of the five generations, and he has only seen Xiang Xiong who has become a disciple of the four generations with thirty drums.


    There are definitely stronger than Xiang Xiong in such a big Bailian ancient clan. If you want to stand out from them, you need absolute strength!


    Although Tianzhi was terrible, Qin Huan didn''t dare to take it out at will. He could never use it in the Bailian ancient clan. Both Ming Leizhu and Dao Lei were left in the secret realm of Xianwu, so disciple Dabi, the only thing he could rely on was the change of crazy demons.


    However, disciple Dabi was not only fighting against one person this time. Qin Huan could not change with madness and Demons every time. Therefore, it would be great if he could understand the finger of heaven before disciple Dabi.


    It seems that because disciple Dabi is getting closer and closer, there are almost a sea of people in the double area, most of them are monks who knock at the Taoist realm.


    As the saying goes, it''s not easy to sharpen your gun at the last minute. At this last moment, most disciples don''t hesitate to pay expensive fees to practice here.


    Because there were too many disciples, Qin Huan could only find a marginal place to sit down. After closing the six senses, his mind sank into the mark of heaven.


    Two months in the double zone was equivalent to one year and eight months. When Qin Huan practiced in the double zone for a whole year, he felt a great crisis sweeping through his body.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and jumped into the air. His four fingers of his right hand clenched and his index finger stretched out. When he raised his hand, he was a tall figure pressing fiercely in front of him.


    Heaven a finger!


    At that moment, the lines on the mark of heaven in the bitter sea were shining. At that moment, the Gangyuan and Liyuan were evacuated by the mark of heaven, and the light rushed into Qin Huan''s right index finger.


    The tall young man who stood in front of Qin Huan and stretched out his right hand to push Qin Huan was stunned to see Qin Huan dare to fight back, but then a strong sense of crisis shocked the young man.


    "Back to back fist!" he roared fiercely, and the huge body burst out like thunder. The strong force broke out from his back spine and gathered into a strong force to rush to his right arm. His right hand clenched into a fist and pointed to Qin Huan!


    "Boom!"


    A powerful shock and ferocious spread woke up all the tens of thousands of carefully seated disciples in the double zone and turned their heads.


    "Suck!" everyone took a breath of air-conditioning.


    They only saw that Qin Huan''s index finger seemed to contain the power to destroy the sky. When he fell, the right fist, wrist and the whole right arm of the burly youth turned into powder!


    The burly young man didn''t scream. As a physical practitioner, his pain didn''t make him scream again and again. It can also be said that now he simply forgot the scream. He stared at his bloody right shoulder


    The whole person is unbelievable. Although this is not his strongest blow, it can also be regarded as his powerful blow. It is difficult to resist ordinary kowtow. Moreover, he knows how strong his body is after years of hard training, but now


    The burly young man is in a trance. Is his strength weakened?? Did the attack of the disciples of yingbian destroy their own arm?


    "It''s Ni Peng!! Ni Peng, the leader of the four generations!"


    "Didn''t Ni Peng become a disciple of the fourth generation five years ago with thirty-one drums?"


    "No, that disciple is just a baby changing environment. How can he waste Ni Peng''s arm? You know, Ni Peng was one of the top ten disciples five years ago. Five years later, his strength must be more refined!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were surprised. Obviously, the identity of a burly young man made them a little incredible, and they couldn''t believe that one of the top ten experts five years ago was abandoned by a baby changing disciple.


    Qin Huan shook his right hand. It had to be said that the big young man had a powerful fist. Fortunately, the strength of heaven was even more overbearing. Otherwise, Qin Huan could not resist the fist with his strength.


    However, what made Qin Huan helpless was that after the sky pressed out his finger, the Gangyuan and Liyuan in his body were empty. He was alert to Ni Peng in a daze. Qin Huan took out a jade bottle, poured out three drops of muyuan spirit liquid and swallowed it.


    The vitality contained in muyuan spirit liquid was more ferocious than the pill. In a short 30 seconds, Qin Huan''s Gangyuan recovered almost, and Liyuan was still recovering slowly.


    "This younger martial brother, younger martial brother Ni just came to let you leave the double zone for the time being. If you don''t want to, say, there''s no need to start so hard?" at this time, a cold young man in white came out of the crowd and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    "Let me leave? Taoist friend, I paid a high fee to practice in the double zone. What qualifications does he have to let me leave? Do you know that I was in a critical moment of cultivation before? If my previous efforts are wasted, who can shoulder this responsibility? Do you?" Qin Huan said fiercely.


    The disciples around recognized the young man in white. When they heard Qin Huan''s words, they all took a breath of cold air, and looked at Qin Huan strangely.

 Chapter 311

    Qin Huan was really angry. After a year''s efforts, he finally realized the fur of heaven''s fingers, but when he was ready to pursue while winning, he was awakened and interrupted by the burly young man.


    Qin Huan''s heart was full of fog, but when he heard what the young man in White said, his anger could not be restrained.


    The meaning of the young man in white is that there are too many disciples practicing here, and the burly young man is cleaning up the disciples under the kowtow realm and preparing to make room for some places.


    "Who is this... This infant changed territory disciple? Do you know that this is Tong Yuan, one of the quasi serial sons?"


    "According to the cultivation of knocking at the Taoist realm, Tong Yuan, one of the three quasi preface disciples under the Taoist realm, is well deserved to be the favored son of Bailian ancient sect!"


    "It''s unwise to offend Tong Yuan for the cultivation of infantile change!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples whispered and looked at Qin Huan with sarcasm. Although Qin Huan abandoned Ni Peng''s right hand, in their opinion, Ni Peng despised the enemy.


    Moreover, although Ni Peng is strong, he still has a big gap with Tong Yuan. Besides, zhuxu Liezi has a chance to win the title of the Lord of one sect.


    A sullen look appeared on Tong yuanjunqiao''s face. This is the cultivation area. As long as you pay your contribution points, no one is qualified to drive anyone out of here.


    But after all, he was a quasi preface Liezi, and wanted to refine for a period of time, so he just asked the infant to change the border disciples to go out in advance and give up a place. Most people would sell him the face of Tong Yuan. This was a small matter, but they didn''t want to meet people like Qin Huan.


    "Let''s leave, boy, or I''ll pay back a hundred times!" at this time, Ni Peng, who was immersed in the shock, gradually woke up. He stared at Qin Huan with a ferocious color on his face and said sternly.


    In front of so many disciples, he was abandoned by a disciple of infant transformation. If this matter is solved, why does Ni Peng have a foothold in the sect?


    However, Ni Peng had not lost his mind and could not make things bigger. Therefore, he gave Qin Huan a step down and let Qin Huan know more about it.


    Qin Huan brushed the two of them coldly. He was too lazy to say more. He said coldly, "do you want to practice? Do you want to join disciple Dabi? If you want to fight, disciple Dabi can challenge alone, but if anyone dares to disturb my practice, don''t blame me!"


    After that, Qin Huan sat cross legged and was forcibly interrupted to understand the sky. Qin Yu''s heart was angry. If the two were making trouble, he would not be afraid.


    "Die!" another young man standing next to Tong Yuan suddenly shouted. He was about to start and was pulled by Tong Yuan.


    "Don''t disturb the cultivation of other senior brothers in the cultivation area." Tong Yuan said calmly. If you fight in the cultivation area, you will be severely punished by the sect. It''s really unwise. Then, Tong Yuan glanced at Qin Huan and asked calmly, "I don''t know what to call this junior brother! Disciple Da Bi wants to learn from Tong."


    "Li Youcai!" Qin Huan looked away at Tong Yuan, spit out three words, then closed his six senses, closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Tong Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a trace of shock in his eyes. Ni Peng''s face beat and looked at Qin Huan with more dignified eyes, while the other disciples looked at Qin Huan in amazement, and his face was full of shock and worship.


    If I didn''t see Qin Huan abandon Ni Peng''s arm, I''m afraid no one would believe it, but now


    "Li Youcai...? crazy Li Youcai?"


    "Is that the madman who blew the fifth ranked demon Tu out of the battle tower?"


    "What is the devil''s slaughter? Do you know what the madman did in the curtain of death?"


    "Have you heard of Zhang Yang? I don''t think so, but do you know that Zhang Yang is the quasi devil of the demon sect. This quasi devil is equivalent to the quasi preface of my Bailian ancient sect. I heard that the madman Li Youcai said that the quasi preface of the demon sect honestly killed 500 fierce beasts for the madman!!"


    "Is it him? The madman''s name is Li Youcai?"


    "It''s definitely him. I heard Su fan say that the madman is Li Youcai..."


    "Originally, I still don''t believe that how can a person who changes his state from a baby let the quasi preface of the demon sect act as a coolie? At this time, it seems that this madman Li Youcai may be really extraordinary."


    "That''s the quasi devil of the demon sect. He really listens to the madman..."


    "It''s really crazy, and this time... Did Tong Yuan kick a hard bone?"


    ¡­¡­


    At first, Su fan and Zhong Li didn''t mention much about the curtain of death after they returned to the sect, but Liu Ming and others wantonly publicized the fact that Qin Huan asked him to hunt fierce animals


    So that the name of crazy Li Youcai has caused a great sensation in the Bailian ancient sect, which is not only among the fifth, sixth and seventh generations of disciples, but also among the second and third generations of disciples!


    When Qin Huan returned to the sect, he went to the double zone to practice. He didn''t know how much the name of crazy Li Youcai shocked the sect. Otherwise, he wouldn''t easily say the words Li Youcai.


    Tong Yuan took a deep breath, and his heart was bitter. He didn''t return to the sect for long, but during his return to the sect, he could hear the discussion about Crazy Li Youcai almost anytime and anywhere.


    To be honest, when hearing about the madman Li Youcai, Tong Yuan was very curious about Li Youcai. He had a certain understanding of the Taoist demon sect. Even during his experience, he made friends with a genius of the Taoist demon sect.


    Through that genius, Tong Yuan knew how difficult it was to become a quasi devil. It could almost be said that he climbed out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    A disciple of the infant changed territory ordered the Taoist demon sect to allow the devil to act as a coolie to hunt and kill fierce animals. How can Tong Yuan not be curious? And now this man... Has been met by himself?


    Tong Yuan was bitter, but he didn''t think much about it. There was no room for maneuver. Besides, he was also very curious about Qin Huan. It would be good if he could meet the crazy Li Youcai at the disciples'' competition.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how much the name of crazy Li Youcai caused a sensation in the Bailian ancient clan. He closed the six senses. He didn''t even know the awe of the young people around him.


    At this time, Qin Huan sank into the finger of heaven. After a year of enlightenment, he gained a lot, but he only realized the fur of the finger of heaven.


    "If you want to exert the power of heaven''s finger, you first need to understand the heaven''s mark. Maybe this heaven''s mark is the essence of heaven''s pulse!" Qin Huan said to himself. The heaven''s finger broke out before, which touched the heaven''s mark.


    "The heaven Mark seems to be all inclusive. It''s not clear what it is. However, if the heaven mark can absorb all the power in my body, it should make the heaven finger more powerful!"


    "It''s a pity that heaven''s palm left only heaven''s mark and heaven''s finger. There is no too much talk about how to stimulate heaven''s mark. Everything can only be explored by himself!" Qin Huan sighed. He tried to ask to chase the wasteland, but this guy is a stagnant water. It''s useless for Qin Huan to stimulate, scold and threaten.


    "There are still a few months left. If he can succeed, disciple Dabi is sure even if he doesn''t use crazy demons!" Qin Huan said to himself.

 Chapter 312

    There was a natural lake in the mountain deep in the ancient sect of Bailian. Qin Huan would be surprised if he was here. His figure was reflected on the lake.


    Beside the lake, two old men were holding simple fishing rods and leisurely anglers. Among them, a bent old man glanced at Qin Huan reflected in the lake and said, "what a strange finger, this son''s body is strange, and I can''t see through!"


    "It''s a pity that this son''s accomplishments can''t change the realm. He will suffer in the face of kowtowing. Otherwise, he should have a great chance to get a place in the secret realm of Xianwu!"


    And another old man with white hair and young face said calmly: "Not only you, but also I can''t see through. It''s no wonder that there are a few gods in this son. I have a hunch that this son may give us a surprise. Moreover, even if this son can''t get a quota, it will be beneficial to his future cultivation to see the favored son of heaven trapped in dragons and stars. In time, he may become the pillar of my ancient sect of hundred refining!"


    "I''ll give you some advice!!" the bent old man said calmly.


    "No... you can''t go, not only you can''t go, no one can go. Since this son can cultivate to this point alone, it can be seen that he has extraordinary savvy. Let him explore alone. I want to see where he can go!"


    "Hehe, do you want to stocking?"


    The old man with crane hair and child''s face smiled but didn''t speak.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, it was less than five days before disciple Dabi.


    Most of the disciples who left the sect returned to the sect. The ancient sect of Bailian was more lively than usual.


    At this time, Qin Huan stood under a mountain where seven generations of disciples lived, looked at the two houses whose doors were not closed, and frowned slightly,


    The last time Qin Huan came was in front of the curtain of death. Qin Huan also left 5000 contribution points. Because disciple Dabi was about to arrive, Qin Huan didn''t hurry to find them when he returned to the sect, but when he came, they disappeared.


    "Did you join the fun? Or did Tengshan become a disciple of the sixth generation, and both moved to the place where the disciples of the sixth generation lived?" Qin Huan thought.


    Just as he was about to leave and look for the place where the six generations of disciples lived, he had no intention of leaving behind. A disciple stood under a big tree and looked around secretly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he thought something was wrong.


    The disciple seemed to notice that Qin Huan had noticed him. His face changed slightly. He quickly turned his head and pretended to leave slowly without doing anything.


    "Stop!" Qin Huan shouted fiercely.


    The disciple was startled. Qin Huan''s roar contained pure Gang yuan, which shocked the disciple''s mind.


    The disciple''s blood was boiling and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He turned to Qin Huan in panic and said in panic: "elder martial brother, it''s none of my business. Elder martial brother Du asked me to come..."


    "Where are they?" Qin Huan raised his pace slightly and shouted loudly.


    "I don''t know... You... Why don''t you ask elder martial brother du..." the disciple was overwhelmed by Qin Huan''s pressure, and his face turned pale and his voice was crying.


    "Lead the way!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    "Yes... Yes..." how dare the disciple have different ideas? Lead the way honestly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A small courtyard at the foot of a mountain where six generations of disciples live.


    "Elder martial brother... This is where elder martial brother Du lives. Elder martial brother Du should be inside!" the disciple said in horror.


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. His divine sense swept through the courtyard and found that there was an array in a house in the courtyard that blocked his divine sense. Without saying a word, he kicked the closed door and said coldly, "you''d better not go, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!".


    After that, Qin Huan walked to the room with array and broke the door with his palm. When he saw the scene in the room, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed slowly and stared at the two bloody disciples lying on the ground.


    The hands and feet of the two disciples were destroyed by gravity, more like their hands and feet were crushed by feet. Their bodies were incomplete, flesh and blood were blurred, and Sen Bai bones were faintly visible. Who were these two not Tengshan and Tengfeng?


    Looking at the broken bones of their hands and feet, Qin Huan thought of the first time he saw Tengshan after escaping from the sea of magma.


    At that time, Tengshan''s innocent smile, the kind "brother ah Chou" and the whispered debate between Tengshan and Tengfeng


    Recalling the scene that Teng Feng was beaten on his knees to plead for Tengshan in the land of drums


    Although Qin Huan didn''t really get along with them for a long time, the simplicity of Tengshan made Qin Huan feel warm.


    It can also be said that if Tengshan had not kindly brought himself back to Bailian ancient sect, he might have died miserably


    Teng Feng was cautious and rational by nature. Although he was not good at words, he would show his heart with actions. Qin Huan appreciated and was pleased with their characters. But now, the two who were originally full of vitality and momentum lie in front of him like dead bodies


    At this moment, Qin Huan was surprisingly not angry. His heart was calm and terrible.


    He smashed the array in the room with one hand, and a bloody feeling came to Qin Huan''s face. Qin Huan walked into the room without expression, took out muyuan spirit liquid and poured it into their mouths.


    Fortunately, although he was seriously injured, he still had half his life.


    Then Qin Huan took out two pills and put them in their mouths. Then Qin Huan stood up slowly with one in his hand and walked out of the yard.


    "Where are Du Chen and that LV Kun?" Qin Huan walked slowly to his disciples and said coldly.


    Although Du Chen''s strength is strong, it is not enough for Tengshan and Tengfeng to fight back. There is no trace of battle in the whole courtyard, so... There is another person behind their hands and feet. Qin Huan guessed that it may be Lu Kun!!


    "I... I really don''t know where elder martial brother Du is..." the disciple trembled and said. His legs were soft and he almost didn''t collapse. When he saw the killing intention in Qin Huan''s eyes, the disciple trembled and seemed to think of something. He hurriedly said: "no... but I heard... Elder martial brother du... He was going to play drums..."


    Qin Huan took Tengshan and Tengfeng in a coma and lifted his feet and left.


    Land of drums!


    Because many disciples want to see how much their strength has improved after practicing Huizong, many disciples are waiting in line to play drums in the land of singing drums.


    At this time, Qin Huan came with bloody Tengshan and Tengfeng, which attracted the eyes of many disciples. Many disciples frowned at Qin Huan and looked at Tengshan and Tengfeng again. Some disciples showed angry faces.


    "Stop, what''s the matter with these two younger martial brothers?" a disciple who defended against injustice stopped Qin Huan and said angrily.


    There are grudges among the disciples of Bailian ancient clan, but if there are any grudges, they will go to the duel place. Few people beat people like this in broad daylight.


    Qin Huan looked at the disciple, slowly put down Tengshan and Tengfeng, and said slowly, "Taoist friend, help me look after one or two!" then Qin Huan walked towards the crowd. His divine sense had locked Du Chen near the war drum.


    At this time, Du Chen excitedly looked at the burly youth standing under the war drum in front, and his face was filled with joy and expectation.


    I thought that the named disciple had completely offended senior brother LV Kun, but I didn''t expect that the murderer had been found. When Du Chen thought that there was a scapegoat to solve his fault, LV Kun closed down, and the murderer became a disciple of five generations.


    Over the past two years, Du Chen has been worried. He is deeply afraid that Qin Huan will trouble him.


    A few days ago, when LV Kun left the customs, Du Chen couldn''t wait to find LV Kun and tell the story of the registered disciple.


    LV Kun was furious and asked Du Chen to catch Tengshan and Tengfeng. He tortured them to extort confessions, but they didn''t expect to get anything, because disciple Dabi was coming and LV Kun didn''t spend much time on it. He just told Du Chen that he was going to find Qin Huan. If he found Du Chen, he could take Du Chen as a registered disciple!


    At this time, Du Chen was excited. He had arranged it. As long as the ugly came back, he would certainly go to the mountain where seven generations of disciples lived, and he arranged disciples to squat there


    As long as you wait for the ugly, hey hey... You can become senior brother Lu''s registered disciple.


    You know, elder martial brother Lu''s strength soared after he left the customs this time. He is preparing to attack four generations of disciples. As long as he succeeds... He has the qualification to accept disciples, but at that time... His status can''t be improved.


    Just when Du Chen was full of excitement and expectation, he suddenly felt that someone had grabbed his right arm and turned his head in doubt. Before he could see the person, a deep pain came to his heart with the sound of bone breaking.


    "Yes..." Du Chen screamed like a pig, and all the tens of thousands of disciples turned to Du Chen.


    "Pa!" the sound of bones jumping off continued. Qin Huan broke Du Chen''s hands and feet without expression, and destroyed his palms and soles.


    Du Chen, who almost fainted in pain, looked at Qin Huan in horror. When he recognized Qin Yu, Du Chen screamed sadly towards the war drum: "senior brother Lu... Help me!"


    Qin Huan crushed Du Chen''s palm with one foot and slowly turned his head to look at the burly young man.


    LV Kun, a burly young man, was rising in the air, level with the war drum. When he was preparing to play the drum, he heard Du Chen''s scream. He suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Huan standing next to Du Chen.


    With his eyes facing each other, doubts appeared in the eyes of the burly young man.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were full of shooting intention. Without saying a word, his body jumped suddenly, raised his hand and pressed it on the burly young man in front of him.


    As Qin Huan pressed his index finger on his right hand, his right hand burst into colorful light. To many disciples, a huge colored hand seemed to press LV Kun with amazing power.


    LV Kun was shocked. This finger made him feel the death crisis. He roared and his body was radiant, forming a defense shield. When he offered his weapons to fight back.


    An overwhelming force pushed him to the drum.


    "Boom, boom, boom..."


    The war drum roared, and to everyone''s horror, the war drum sounded 42 times!!


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 313

    Boom, boom!


    The deafening sound of drums formed a crazy spread of sound waves. The disciples with low accomplishments around covered their ears in pain, while the disciples with high accomplishments looked at the front one by one in fear.


    He looked at LV Kun, the big young man who was stuck on the war drum, and Qin Huan who was shocked to fly. His mind was blank.


    At the initial stage of infant transformation... 42 sounds


    Forty two drums


    How is this possible!!


    "Did I hear you wrong?" all the disciples had this idea in their minds. They looked at Qin Huan, who forced to stabilize his body and spewed blood.


    "He... He''s crazy?! he''s crazy Li Youcai. Although he changed his appearance, he abandoned Ni Peng with this finger in the double zone!!" suddenly, the famous disciple roared with fear.


    And this sentence is like a boulder thrown into a calm lake, making a rough wave.


    All the disciples looked at Qin Huan in shock, and the whole square burst into flames!


    "Li Youcai? Crazy Li Youcai? Is that Li Youcai who asked the demon sect to allow the demon to hunt 500 fierce beasts for him?"


    "He... He is Li Youcai?"


    "What a terrible finger, one finger has ruined LV Kun''s Dantian? One finger has sounded the drum 42 times? He is really a baby changing environment?"


    "One finger rings the drum forty-two times!! no wonder it can make the quasi devil of the demon sect afraid! LV Kun didn''t know what he did, but offended the madman!"


    "Where did Li Youcai come from?"


    "This is the real pride of heaven. The baby changes the environment and drums sound 42 times. Who else can do it?"


    While everyone was amazed, some disciples were jealous and whispered angrily.


    "Madman, what a madman! How dare you do it under the war drum, and I don''t know what the Pope will do..."


    "I don''t think this madman will be crazy for long. He''s moved to kill LV Kun''s spirit baby. According to the religious rules... Li Youcai should abolish his cultivation and expel him from the sect! Not to mention that LV Kun is valued by the vice hall leader of the law enforcement hall!"


    "Is Li Youcai blind? He must be severely punished! Make an example of others!!"


    "If you don''t abolish Li Youcai''s accomplishments, why should you convince the public?"


    ¡­¡­


    While many disciples were talking, Du Chen, who was curled up on the ground and convulsed in pain, turned pale. Looking at LV Kun pasted on the war drum and Qin Huan like a murderous God, Du Chen fainted directly!


    At the same time, in the crowd.


    A burly young man stared at Qin Huan, who was forced to stabilize his body, clenched his fists, and his face showed disbelief and reluctance.


    On the other side, a young man in white narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Qin Huan with a dignified look. A cold young man around him said in surprise: "he''s really crazy? That crazy man? How can it be? How long has it been? How can his strength be improved to such a level?"


    "That finger... Is very strong!" said the young man in white solemnly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan ignored the comments around him. He wiped the blood on his face without expression and looked at LV Kun who fell from the war drum.


    Qin Huan knew that LV Kun''s elixir field had been abandoned. Although the spirit baby had not broken, it was almost there. Fortunately, LV Kun opened the sea of suffering. Otherwise, this finger was enough to drive him to death.


    LV Kun''s strength was also extraordinary. The elixir field was abandoned and the spirit baby was almost wiped out, but he had not fainted. He lay on the ground and stared at Qin Huan in the air with a ferocious face.


    Disciple Dabi is around the corner. LV Kun thought he could win a good place with his own strength. He might enter the secret realm of Xianwu with the top Tianjiao of the four stars in the future, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a disaster and everything fell short.


    The elixir field was abandoned and the spirit baby was badly hurt. You can''t recover in a short time.


    His mouth was dripping with blood. He stared at Qin Huan with resentment and unwilling to hide it. He spit out a few words in pain: "why... What?"


    "Murderers, people always kill! When you abuse them both with strong and weak, you should think about whether it will end today." Qin Huan slowly fell to the ground, took out a pill and said coldly in his mouth.


    As soon as LV Kun''s pupils contracted, he immediately guessed the truth of the matter, which made his face more ferocious. He didn''t expect that his efforts over the years were wasted because of the registered disciple and the two six generations of disciples.


    "Somebody! Take it down!" just as Qin Huan stepped down from the challenge arena, a burst of drink burst out, and a middle-aged man with a fierce face walked out of the crowd with four disciples in black.


    The four disciples in black started to take Qin Huan without saying a word.


    "Why did you catch me?" Qin Huan shouted coldly.


    "Why? Why do you disturb the order of drums, or dare to commit murder in broad daylight in violation of religious rules!" the middle-aged man said coldly. Then, looking at the four disciples in black, he said again: "don''t do it yet!"


    "It''s Wang beng, deputy hall leader of law enforcement hall. I heard... He wants to take LV Kun as an apprentice... Now, LV Kun has been abandoned and has no chance to be disciple Dabi. I''m afraid Wang Beng hall leader will never let go of this madman Li Youcai easily."


    "It''s a pity that crazy Li Youcai is good, but he has no religious rules. It''s reasonable to punish him severely!" many disciples secretly regretted.


    Qin Huan listened to the comments of the disciples around him. When the four disciples in black started to fight, Qin Huan burst out with fierce momentum. The Xuanwu casting tripod shrouded his whole body. He said coldly, "I see. I say that LV Kun dared to ignore human life. Originally, with the support of you, the deputy head of the law enforcement hall, can you see no rules because you are the deputy head of the law enforcement hall?"


    Qin Huan''s voice contained Gangyuan, which echoed in the sky.


    Feeling the strange eyes from the disciples around, Wang beng, deputy leader of the law enforcement hall, slightly changed his face. If such a big hat is buckled, how can others treat it if they don''t make it clear? Immediately, Wang Beng said in a stern voice, "stop it. The hall leader wants to hear where I have no rules. If you don''t make it clear, you will have to add a crime of planting and framing!"


    Four disciples in black withdrew their attack, while Qin Huan strode towards the crowd, and they made way for him.


    Qin Huan walked to Tengshan and Tengfeng, who were still in syncope, and said sternly: "Is it wrong to hurt people in front of everyone? It''s right to secretly abuse disciples with strong linweak? My two younger martial brothers, a sixth generation and a seventh generation disciple, have a mediocre cultivation, but they were poisoned by LV Kun. If I hadn''t found out earlier, my two younger martial brothers would have been scared out, and asked, hall leader, why did LV Kun abuse disciples with strong linweak? Why did the law enforcement hall turn a blind eye to it? It''s difficult, cultivation If you are low, you will be wrong. Is it difficult? Your hall leader has been a Taoist cultivation achievement since his birth? "


    The words were sonorous and powerful, and many disciples looked at Tengshan and Tengfeng, whose faces changed slightly. In particular, the disciples who had fought against injustice for Tengshan looked at LV Kun angrily.


    Wang Beng''s face was ugly, and he was very angry at Qin Huan''s last words. He glanced at LV Kun and winked.


    "The injuries of these two people have nothing to do with me..." Lv Kun swallowed a lot of pills and supported him with weak words.


    Qin Huan suddenly turned his head and stared at LV Kun coldly. "How dare you swear with your heart?"


    LV Kun spewed out his old blood!


    Seeing this, Wang Beng quickly shouted, "take them all back to the law enforcement hall. If anyone violates the religious rules, he will not tolerate it!"


    "Why can''t you make it clear here? I Li Youcai dare to hurt LV Kun in front of the people. Why don''t you dare to make it clear in front of the people? If I violate the religious rules, why didn''t LV Kun catch him before he abused his disciples?"


    Wang Beng was shocked and said something bad in his heart.


    Li Youcai?


    Is he crazy Li Youcai?

 Chapter 314

    Although Qin Huan was angry at LV Kun, he was not impulsive. One was to avenge Tengshan and Tengfeng, and the other was to make an example of LV Kun.


    As usual, disciple Dabi''s first level was a scuffle. Qin Huan indirectly wanted to intimidate others when he pointed out that LV Kun was badly hurt. In this way, many troubles would be reduced in disciple Dabi''s first level.


    Qin Huan felt that Wang Beng looked at him strangely. He not only frowned.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that at this time, Wang Beng had mixed feelings and crazy Li Youcai. This name not only caused a great sensation among the disciples of the fifth, sixth and seventh generations, but also the top leaders of Bailian ancient sect secretly paid attention to it.


    Even when Wang Beng first heard the word Li Youcai, he learned it from a martial uncle. It was after that that that Wang Beng began to pay attention to the madman Li Youcai, and his curiosity also rose in his heart.


    Is it possible for ordinary people to instruct the Taoist demon sect to allow the devil to hunt and kill fierce animals by virtue of the cultivation of changing the environment from a baby?


    Moreover, Wang Beng also heard that a famous and powerful elder had been secretly paying attention to Qin Huan, which seemed to have the intention of accepting disciples. Otherwise, there would have been strong people in the sect who wanted to accept Qin Huan as disciples.


    But this genius, who is very popular in the Bailian ancient sect, is the one in front of him... This makes Wang Beng secretly regret it, but now that the matter has come to this point, he is also in a dilemma. The voice said, "you are Li Youcai? It''s not suitable to make a big deal. Let''s leave first."


    Before Qin Huan could react, Wang Beng shouted fiercely, "we will find out what happened. Take them all away. Come on, take these two disciples away!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. The change of Wang Beng made him a little confused. Even the disciples around looked at him with awe... Yes... Su fan and others? Qin Huan quickly reacted and smiled bitterly.


    Later, Qin Huan did not resist, but was taken away by the disciples of the law enforcement Hall... Leaving shocked disciples.


    "Forty two voices, does this mean that Li Youcai is qualified to be promoted to the fourth generation of disciples?"


    "That finger, I''m afraid no one among the five generations of disciples can take it. It''s ridiculous to sound 42 drums."


    "How can such a terrible finger break out from the baby changing environment? Even the magic power can''t do it."


    "Today''s Li Youcai reminds me of Li Xuanqing ten years ago! At the beginning, he was born in the sky. He was accepted as a closed door disciple by the sect elders with one fist and drums on the 45th floor. I don''t know how strong he is today!"


    "You say, is it possible for Li Youcai to get the qualification of Xianwu secret place?"


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of public discussion, Bailian ancient sect was deep in the lake.


    "I thought this little guy was a man who likes to hide his head and tail. Unexpectedly, he is also a little bastard who is not afraid of heaven. However, he is a real temperament!" the bent old man smiled and looked at Qin Huan reflected on the lake, following Wang beng, and said calmly.


    "This little bastard should have something to hide. Did you notice before? When the four disciples of law enforcement hall knocked at the Taoist realm surrounded him, he didn''t move!" said the old man with Hefa Tongyan.


    "This can only show that the boy has good concentration!" the bent old man said.


    "No... it has nothing to do with the state of mind. I noticed that his eyebrows were full of self-confidence. Even at the moment of being surrounded, they didn''t change. Obviously, this guy should be very confident in his strength. Even if he couldn''t win the four law enforcement disciples, he should be able to walk away!" the old man with Hefa Tongyan praised and said, with some elated joy in his eyebrows.


    "Oh?" the bent old man raised his eyebrows and said, "I haven''t seen you boast so much for a long time. If you like him, you can accept him as a closing disciple."


    "No! This son is different from others. Take your disciple Li Xuanqing for example. Li Xuanqing has superior intelligence, but his state of mind still needs to be honed. Guidance will only make him less detours, but this son has an obsession in his eyes. He knows how to practice and what he needs... So I''ll only mislead people''s children. It''s better for him to explore by himself!"


    Before the rickety old man answered, the old man with Hefa Tongyan said again: "believe it or not, this son should perceive us!"


    The bent old man looked at Qin Huan on the lake and said, "how is it possible? He''s just a child. How can he perceive us?"


    The old man with white hair and young face smiled: "and this little bastard should know that Wang Beng doesn''t dare to do anything to him. Hehe, I haven''t seen such an interesting little guy for a long time." before his words fell, the old man suddenly raised his voice: "In that case... Come here and send orders to open the hunting battlefield. Disciple Dabi changed to enter the hunting battlefield this time. Only the top 100 are qualified to compete for the quota of Xianwu secret place."


    The voice was loud and mighty. An old man in the distance heard the speech and said respectfully, "yes, grandpa!"


    "Fu Qing, you... Wait, you want to test this little guy?" the rickety old man said in surprise.


    The old man''s face was filled with a meaningful smile: "on the one hand, all the hundreds of places this time are leaders of people. The hunting battlefield is the most test of personal vertical and horizontal strength. Moreover, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by Lin Feng... I''d like to see how he can get away after becoming a target of public criticism. Let''s take this as the first test. It''s really expected..."


    Qin Huan didn''t know that disciple Dabi''s rules had been changed by himself. I''m afraid if he knew, he would regret it, which completely disrupted his plan.


    Three days later.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples gathered on the huge square in the east of Bailian guzong. An old man dressed in purple and looked dignified said: "this disciple big ratio is held in the hunting battlefield. The rules are as usual. The top 100 who hunt the most tokens have the qualification to compete with trapped dragon, star and Tianjiao for the secret place of Xianwu!"


    All the hundreds of thousands of disciples gathered were wide eyed and did not return to their senses for the moment. You know, the challenge arena in this square began to be laid out a month ago. Unexpectedly, the location of disciple Dabi was suddenly changed, which surprised all the disciples.


    After hearing about the hunting battlefield, the disciples'' faces became strange.


    This hunting battlefield is the first test of zhuxuliezi, but I didn''t expect... Now I suddenly change my mind.


    "Why has it suddenly become a hunting battlefield?"


    All the disciples were confused.


    You know, the hunting in this hunting battlefield is not "animals" but people... Each disciple receives a token to enter the hunting battlefield. In case of any danger, he can give up the assessment, and that token will stay in the hunting battlefield. In the end, who gets the most tokens is the winner


    This rule is almost the same as Tiangang tower, but it is more difficult than Tiangang tower. After all, Tiangang tower has seven floors, and the hunting battlefield is only a space, and there are no fierce animals. If you want to win the top 100, it is a great test for your comprehensive strength.


    Qin Huan stood in the crowd and was still wondering why Wang Beng let himself go without saying anything after he arrived at the law enforcement Hall three days ago... You also said a word to let me guess, but didn''t say a word.


    Moreover, Qin Huan always wondered. He always felt that someone seemed to be staring at him. This feeling was as if the mysterious space of the curtain of death had been stared at by the wasteland.


    "En?" Qin Huan felt that hundreds of divine senses suddenly enveloped him. He looked around in doubt.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched when he heard the comments of the disciples around him and understood the rules of the hunting battlefield.


    This hunting battlefield tests the individual''s comprehensive strength, but when entering... People often surround and suppress those with higher strength... In this way, the high cultivation will be forced out of the hunting battlefield, and more people will have the opportunity to compete for places.


    Obviously, Qin Huan''s reference to abolishing LV Kun''s Dantian was shocking, but it was precisely because of this... That Qin Huan became the target of public criticism. I''m afraid that after entering the hunting battlefield, the first thing people wanted to destroy was Qin Huan... After all, few people could resist that reference!!


    "* * *" Qin Huan scolded secretly. He wondered if someone was deliberately arguing with him. He wanted to make an example of LV Kun, but he didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    "Get the token and prepare to enter the hunting battlefield. Remember, in case of life and death crisis, you can take the initiative to give up the assessment. When there are 500 people left in the hunting battlefield, the hunting battlefield is over, and the top 10 people who get the most tokens can get the quota directly. The top 300 people challenge for the second time and compete for the other 90 quota." with the old man''s vicissitudes of life, the disciples sacrificed battle armor and armor one after another Weapons, ready to enter the hunting battlefield.


    At the same time, in the depths of Bailian ancient sect, the old man with white hair and young face beside the lake stared at Qin Huan reflected on the lake and smiled calmly: "Hey, hey, this little bastard is finally moved. A good play... Is on!"


    But before long, Qin Huan, who had just stepped into the transmission array, disappeared


    The two old men were stunned and frowned.


    "What about the boy?"

 Chapter 315

    The two high-weight super elders were silly. The old man with crane hair and young face named Fu Qing took the lead in returning to his mind. His hands were shining and patted gently towards the lake.


    Ripples rippled across the lake and figures appeared. These figures were all young people who had entered the hunting battlefield, but... I didn''t see Qin Huan.


    "Can this boy hide from Tianjing lake? Even if he changes his appearance, he can''t hide from Tianjing lake? Is there something wrong with Tianhu lake?" the bent old man said in a daze.


    Fu Qing looked dignified, closed his eyes and sank into the lake. After a long time, he opened his eyes. His eyes were full of doubts and puzzlement. He whispered, "this son really deceived Tianjing lake?"??


    "It''s a pity that our divine knowledge can''t penetrate into the hunting battlefield. Otherwise, I''d like to see if he can hide it from us!" the bent old man said with fear.


    How could a little boy who changed from a baby to a new place avoid Tianjing lake? This has never happened in so many years.


    "This little bastard is becoming more and more interesting. I wanted to embarrass him and see how he broke the game, but I didn''t expect to hide it from Tianjing Lake... But I really want to see how you did it!" Fu Qing smiled and whispered to himself. Then he raised his hands again and covered the sea of bitterness in his eyebrows.


    "Empty eye!"


    When Fu Qing put down his hands, a black fog appeared in the center of his eyebrows. The black fog was round like an eye bead. Then, Fu Qing gave a cold drink. The black fog suddenly emitted a light and fell on the lake.


    The lake was full of waves, and a figure slowly emerged. This was a rough young man with beard. The young man was dressed in coarse linen clothes and his eyebrows went into his temples. He looked both majestic and wild.


    Fu Qing and the bent old man looked at the bearded youth on the lake, looked at each other and couldn''t speak.


    "This... This is... That little bastard?" the bent old man stared.


    At this time, the young man with beard in the lake suddenly looked at the sky in doubt, which made Fu Qing and the bent old man even more stupid.


    Fu Qing''s eyes flashed, as if he were looking at a piece of jade. He said, "good!"


    "Fu Qing, do you accept this boy as an apprentice? If you don''t accept it, give it to me... I''d like to catch this boy and torture him to see how he deceived Tianjing lake!"


    Fu Qing shook his head and said, "don''t polish him easily. Since it''s a piece of jade, let heaven polish it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan in the hunting battlefield wondered about the feeling of being stared at, but he didn''t think much. At this time, he ran the art of hiding from heaven, stood on a big tree, his divine consciousness spread, and his mind ran rapidly.


    The hunting battlefield is not big. It is a forest that stretches for thousands of miles, but there are nearly 100000 disciples. Let the forest be like a corner. Fortunately, the divine consciousness in the forest is limited to thousands of miles, that is to say, anyone''s divine consciousness can only cover thousands of miles!


    In order to prevent other disciples from coming together in groups, there was a transmission array in the forest in the southeast and northwest. They were all transmitted randomly. There were at least a thousand people who had an eye on Qin Huan. Even if they came down at random, there were not a few who were in the same transmission array with Qin Huan.


    But at the moment when Qin Huan entered the transmission array, he ran the art of hiding from heaven, put on a mask and changed his face, so no one could recognize him!


    At this time, Qin Huan was like a hunter, lurking on a big branch with luxuriant leaves. His divine consciousness shrouded thousands of miles around and watched the every move of his disciples.


    After a long time, Qin Huan just sat down, meditated quietly and waited.


    This kind of hunting war was just a scuffle in the early stage. The real battle was when the number of people decreased greatly, and Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t spend his energy in the early stage. He was hiding from heaven. As long as he wanted, no one could notice him.


    Although he was meditating, Qin Huan didn''t really meditate and practice. His divine consciousness has been paying attention to the every move of tens of thousands of disciples within a thousand miles.


    A battle unfolded throughout the hunting battlefield.


    Three days passed.


    Five days passed.


    Half a month has passed.


    Qin Huan was as motionless as a mountain, but his divine sense had locked ten disciples. These ten disciples were frantically attacking other disciples, which made many disciples give up the assessment in horror. For those who gave up the assessment, the token would fall and be picked up by these disciples.


    "According to the rules, the top ten with the most tokens can directly get the qualification to compete with trapped dragon, star and Tianjiao for Xianwu secret territory... But... How many tokens are there?" Qin Huan thought silently and thought about the rule carefully. Qin Huan admired the rule maker.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples have hundreds of thousands of tokens, and no one can be sure how many to get into the top ten. That makes the disciples crazy to look for disciples to collect more tokens.


    Qin Huan concluded that there are definitely many lurks like himself in the whole hunting battlefield, but when the number of disciples decreases greatly, they will all participate in the competition, and the real confrontation began from then on.


    Because only the top ten can get the qualification, it will undoubtedly stimulate those who want to hide their strength, because everyone wants to get the qualification directly, instead of going to the second level and 290 Tianjiao to compete for the last 90 places.


    After all, at that time, even if we can get the quota, we will expose our full strength and pay a heavy price. Therefore, it is conceivable that in the end, the major Tianjiao will show their magic power and start a crazy chase.


    "The top ten... I''m afraid it will take at least 10000 tokens to make it into the top ten!" Qin Huan said bitterly.


    "One tenth of these disciples are kowtow disciples. They have great strength. How difficult it is to defeat them? Moreover... In a war, they have to be vigilant against others... Which undoubtedly greatly increases the difficulty."


    "It seems that... We can only arrange that array!" Qin Huan said to himself. When he and devil Qingfeng were hunting fierce animals in Tiangang tower, in order to prevent other fierce animals from staring at him, they handed Qin Huan an array. Although the array had no defense ability, it could isolate other people''s divine consciousness.


    When the time was almost right, Qin Huan quietly began to place spirit stones around a radius of 30 miles and arrange the array. Because Zhuhuang didn''t tell the name of the array, Qin Huan called it the next day array!


    When Qin Huan thought he didn''t know what the devil was doing, he arranged the array by Tianjing Lake in the depths of Bailian ancient sect.


    "What is this little bastard doing? Start now? I don''t know that the time is not ripe. If you can''t fight back with one blow, you will only catch fire. At that time, it''s difficult to get rid of it!" the bent old man stared at Qin Huan reflected on the lake and not only frowned.


    There were dozens of light curtains on the whole Tianjing lake. Fu Qing''s eyes moved from other light curtains to the light curtain emitted by the black fog in the center of his eyebrows, and a surprise also appeared between his eyebrows.


    It''s only half a month and there are still many disciples. It''s really not the time to start now.


    This hunting battlefield tests not only strength, but also personal mood and wisdom. Only when you find a timely opportunity can you laugh to the end.


    In their surprise, Qin Huan finished the array arrangement, returned to the tree trunk, and continued to close his eyes and spread his divine consciousness.


    "What the hell does this thief want? He was setting up an array before? What array was he setting up? Do you want to trap people in a pot?" the bent old man scolded.


    Fu Qing stared at Qin Huan, frowned and said nothing. He couldn''t guess what Qin Huan was selling!

 Chapter 316

    A whole month passed.


    Qin Huan was still unmoved. The battle continued for thousands of miles, but the number of people had been reduced to less than a thousand, and most of them were in groups.


    Qin Huan guessed that there should be less than 10000 people in the whole hunting battlefield. However, it''s not the time to fight in groups.


    In this way, Qin Huan sat like a mountain on a branch and secretly watched the disciples thousands of miles away.


    Another month has passed.


    With the passage of time, the number of disciples did not decrease much. Now they are all walking together, so no one will attack rashly, so they are consumed.


    Qin Huan simply took out the fierce knife and smeared the blood on the blade for him to absorb.


    The third month into the hunting battlefield.


    "This little bastard is like a shrinking turtle. Where did he waste his strength? He still keeps weapons here at this time? What have he done long ago." the bent old man looked down at Qin Huan on the lake and said that he hated iron but not steel.


    From the beginning, the bent old man wanted to see Qin Huan''s strength and know his depth. For three months, most of the other dormant people had begun to move, but Qin Huan still kept a fierce knife.


    "Hehe, Xuanqing started to do it. Why don''t you pay attention to him? The disciple came to pay attention to the little bastard?" Fu Qing glanced at the bent old man and looked at the young man in green who walked through another light curtain on the lake.


    The bent old man didn''t look at it and said calmly, "if you have to worry in this hunting battlefield, he won''t compete for places with those Tianjiao."


    "Well, let''s pay attention to other boys first. The disciples of these generations are good. If it weren''t for this hunting battlefield, I wouldn''t have thought there were so many strong little guys in the clan!" Fu Qing looked at the light curtain on the lake. There were a total of 100 light curtains. Except Qin Huan, the people in these 100 light curtains... Were the ones who got the most tokens temporarily.


    The bent old man nodded and knew which was the most important. The opening of Xianwu secret place was of great significance. Not to mention the slight changes in the pattern of trapped dragons and stars caused by the Immortal Emperor and the thirteen Jain families, he said that the terrorist demons of the demon sect put great pressure on the Bailian ancient sect.


    For so many years, the Taoist demon sect and the Bailian ancient sect have been fighting openly and secretly, and no one can help anyone. If the evil spirit of the Taoist demon sect rises, it will be extremely unfavorable to the Bailian ancient sect. Therefore, the Bailian ancient sect wants to cultivate a proud son comparable to the evil spirit to compete with the evil spirit.


    For this reason, Bailian ancient sect attaches great importance to the Xianwu secret place. If more people can enter the Xianwu secret place, it means more inheritance and more powerful existence.


    In addition, the Immortal Emperor and the thirteen Jain families have made subtle changes in the trapped dragon and stars, and many ancient families and sects have been born one after another. I''m afraid that before long, there will be a gathering of talents, who will forge their own reputation with the flesh and blood of others, so as to lay the foundation for the battle for Stars decades later.


    Zixue emperor condensed the fragments of immortal martial arts with the supreme magic power to form the four stars, and combined with the top strong to lay the star fairy bridge, which is the source of the power of the four stars in heaven and earth.


    Because the Xingchen Xianqiao lies across the sky of the four stars, the closer it is to the bridge head, the stronger the power of heaven and earth. On the contrary, it is the lowest. The trapped dragon stars are located at the end of the Xingchen Xianqiao, and the power of heaven and earth is the lowest of the four stars.


    In order to balance the forces of the four stars, the blood emperor set rules. The four stars need to hold a star battle every ten thousand years. For example, the forces of trapped dragons and stars can challenge the third wild stars after the star battle.


    From the end of the Xingchen Xianqiao bridge, the stars are distributed in the following order: Tianxuan, Tianmo, savage and trapped dragon. In the battle for stars, the lower ranked stars can challenge the power of the top stars.


    It is precisely because of this rule that the major forces of the four stars continue to improve their strength. After countless years, although the four stars still have a big gap compared with the former Xianwu world, most of the gap is based on the inheritance of regional and heaven and earth treasures and lost. As for the major strengths, they are probably better than the former Xianwu world.


    Many clans trapped in the dragon and stars are waiting for the battle for the stars in order to hibernate, but they don''t want to die out. The emergence of emperor Zong and the thirteen Jain families made all the major forces born in advance.


    Therefore, the opening of Xianwu secret place is of great significance to any sect. The top talents of the sect will be sent to compete for places, trying to get the lost inheritance in Xianwu secret place and lay the foundation for the star competition in the future.


    When the bent old man took back his eyes from Qin Huan and was about to look at others, he inadvertently turned his head to look at Qin Huan again, but found that Qin Huan had included the strange knife in naxu ring.


    "Strange!" the rickety old man was surprised.


    "What?" Fu Qing turned his head in doubt.


    "I don''t know if I''ve seen flowers. I always feel that there is a familiar mark on the knife before this boy!" the bent old man pondered for a long time and said.


    "What mark?" Fu Qing asked.


    "I didn''t see the details... Next time the little bastard takes it out and looks at it!" the bent old man said, and then his eyes swept to other light curtains.


    Because Tianjing lake is connected to the hunting battlefield, the one with the most tokens will automatically appear in the light curtain. After looking at several other lights behind the scenes, the bent old man said: "yes, now it''s almost time to start a group attack. After this stage, the number should be reduced to within a thousand people. At that time, we can see how many dragons lie and tigers are hidden in the Bailian ancient sect."


    "Yes, it gradually began to show. Some little guys are very good!" Fu Qing''s eyes stopped on several light screens, showing his approval.


    Three months later.


    The battle in the hunting battlefield has become hot. Almost most of the disciples are in groups. In the end, they are fighting in groups, so that more and more disciples are scattered


    In the end, there were fewer and fewer disciples in groups on the hunting battlefield. Hundreds of thousands of disciples had been reduced to less than 3000 in just half a year!


    This day.


    "The boy''s state of mind is really patient. It''s been half a year!" Qin Huan, who was sitting on the tree branch, said angrily.


    The more Qin Yu doesn''t move, the more he wants Qin Huan to move. If he can''t interfere, the bent old man doesn''t mind exposing Qin Yu by means.


    "Isn''t this better? Once you enter the secret realm of Xianwu, this little bastard will definitely get a lot of luck with this determination!" Fu Qing said with approval.


    The bent old man nodded. When he was about to say something, his eyes suddenly stared and looked at the light curtain in disbelief


    "Fu... What''s the matter with Fu Qing... Why is that boy gone again??

 Chapter 317

    Fu Qing, who was watching a disciple in a light curtain on Tianjing lake, turned his head in doubt. When he saw the light curtain emitted from the center of his eyebrows, he was not only stunned.


    This light curtain was reflected by his empty eyes. It is reasonable to say that even if Qin Huan left, he could follow Qin Huan''s movement and change, but now... Qin Huan suddenly disappeared, which made Fu Qing look dignified.


    Tianjing lake can''t be seen, which means that the boy has some secret skill to hide from Tianjing lake, but now his empty eyes can''t see it, which makes Fu Qing feel unimaginable.


    The void eye is one of his magical powers. With the void as the eye, divine knowledge can spread through the void eye. This is also the reason why Qin Huan''s hiding from heaven can hide from Tianjing lake, but can''t hide from the void eye.


    But now... Qin Huan disappeared in the void of Fu Qing again, which means Qin Huan has concealed Fu Qing''s divine knowledge. How can he not surprise Fu Qing.


    "How on earth did this boy do it? How could he avoid your Divine sense?" the bent old man stared with unimaginable eyes. He couldn''t believe that he could hide from Tianjing lake. Now he disappeared in the void. It''s just a baby changing environment??


    Where did this little bastard get so many secrets? If Qin Huan hadn''t been on the hunting battlefield, the bent old man wanted to catch Qin Huan and torture him to extort a confession.


    Fu Qing didn''t answer. He looked dignified. Qin Huan suddenly disappeared, which made him feel unimaginable. He pondered for a long time. Fu Qing bit his index finger and squeezed out a drop of blood essence, which was thrown into the empty eyes of his eyebrows.


    After half a ring.


    "How could it be?" Fu Qing was stunned. Qin Huan seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. Even Tianjing lake and the eye of the void could not catch him.


    Unwilling Fu Qing closed his eyes, and the scene reflected by his empty eyes changed rapidly.


    The more he couldn''t see it, the more Fu Qing wanted to see how Qin Huan did it.


    Fu Qing''s divine sense shrouded the hunting place through the empty eyes. The figures of disciples emerged from the reflected light curtain, while the bent old man stared at the light curtain to find clues.


    In about a quarter of an hour.


    The scene in the light curtain stopped sharply. I only saw a young man standing on a mountain, looking forward in surprise. There was a huge light curtain in front of him, which was like a huge bowl holding the earth in front.


    "Is it the array that the little guy arranged?" the rickety old man suddenly said in a low voice. When Qin Huan arranged it before, he was still guessing. Seeing the light curtain, he couldn''t help thinking of the array arranged by Qin Huan.


    "It should be!" Fu Qing opened his eyes and nodded. His eyebrows were suspicious. This array could avoid his divine consciousness??


    "The means of this little bastard are emerging one after another!" the bent old man sighed and agreed with Fu Qing. Such a little guy doesn''t need to polish deliberately. It''s best to let God polish.


    The youth in the light curtain looked around and seemed to hesitate. After a long time of hesitation, he still walked slowly towards the light curtain in front.


    When the young man entered the light curtain, the reflection on the lake disappeared.


    They both looked at each other, which inadvertently confirmed their guess that the light curtain should be the array light curtain arranged by Qin Huan.


    "This little bastard... Where did you learn this array? It has such a wonderful effect? Now it''s better that we are isolated by this little bastard who has changed our environment..." the bent old man gnashed his teeth.


    I have to say that the rickets old man is itchy at this time. The more he can''t see it, the more he wants to see it.


    Fu Qing was almost the same. They were so curious by Qin Huan that they were not in the mood to see other scenes in the light curtain.


    "Fu Qing, you say that this little bastard can use this light curtain to avoid your divine consciousness, which means that he can also avoid others? That is to say... No one can know even if there is a startling war in that light curtain?"


    "Wait... Do you think it''s possible that the little bastard deliberately exposed the light curtain? Did he want to introduce others into the light curtain? That is to say... The little bastard is waiting for a rabbit?" the rickety old man said thoughtfully.


    After being stunned for a while, he said with wide eyes: "what a sinister little bastard. He used this array of light curtain to attract others into the light curtain, and he continued to hide there. When the battle was over, he ran out to clean up the battlefield... No wonder, no wonder he could calm down. He had planned it long ago."


    "I''m looking forward to this little bastard entering the secret realm of Xianwu... I''m afraid he can''t suffer even in the face of the genius of the four stars!" Fu Qing not only smiled and scolded.


    It has to be said that even if some disciples of the sect won the quota to enter Xianwu secret territory, they will only worry more when they are happy. You know, there are Tianjiao under the Tao realm of the other three stars who enter Xianwu secret territory at the same time.


    The trapped dragon stars rank last among the four stars. The power of heaven and earth alone is much inferior to the other three stars, especially the Tianxuan stars, the first of the four stars. I don''t know what kind of demons they have. If they enter them, they are likely to fight.


    At that time... It was a question whether the genius of Bailian ancient sect could survive, but if this little bastard went... He was definitely the one who didn''t say a word and suffered a loss.


    "There are still a few years to go before the quota competition. Fu Qing, would you like to consider instructing this boy in these years? Maybe you can step into the kowtow realm. In this way, the chance of getting the quota will be greater!" the bent old man''s tone turned and became dignified.


    Fu Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly and shook his head: "without your and my guidance, he still has today''s achievements, doesn''t he?"


    The bent old man was stunned and nodded slightly.


    half a month later.


    "This should be the twenty-first one? None of those who go in have come out... This little bastard is making wishful thinking!" the bent old man not only said, but also itched because he couldn''t see the specific situation in the array light curtain.


    Fu Qing couldn''t help laughing. The battle of hunting was meant to test Qin Huan''s comprehensive strength, but how could Qin Huan''s comprehensive strength be tested by such a fuss? Qin Huan was watching the tiger fight on the mountain. I''m afraid he could easily get many tokens.


    "I don''t know what the real strength of this little bastard is. Although he can use some crooked ideas in the hunting war, if his strength is not good, even if the number of tokens is ten, it''s useless. Then he will have to compete with the trapped dragon, star and genius!" the rickety old man said with worry. They were only afraid that Qin Huan would be qualified, but the next competition would be inferior to others.


    "This little bastard should have thought about it long ago. Wait... There''s a good play!" Fu Qing said. A young man appeared on the light screen of Tianjing Lake in front.


    The young man is not beautiful, and his figure is not as big as that of others of the Bailian ancient sect. The ordinary black royal guards cover his body, which is a little weak compared with other disciples.


    But Fu Qing has paid attention to this ugly young man before. I''m afraid his comprehensive strength can be ranked in the top 10. He''s definitely a tough guy.


    The young man looked at the light curtain ahead, thought for a long time, and approached carefully.


    "It''s a pity... I can''t see the scene in the light curtain... Hateful little bastard!" the bent old man said gnashing his teeth.


    ¡­¡­


    The bent old man had guessed almost all Qin Huan''s plans. Qin Huan really used the light curtain to attract other disciples into the light curtain. When other disciples fought, Qin Huan lurked in the dark.


    When the battle was over, Qin Huan suddenly appeared. Heaven directly forced the other party to give up the examination.


    I have to say that Qin Huan easily got nearly 3000 tokens.


    At this time, Qin Huan stood on the branch and stared at the two kowtow disciples who were fighting ten miles away. Although it was close to the edge of the light curtain, Qin Huan grasped that at the end of the battle, he could frighten the defeated disciples to give up with roaring fist.


    Not surprisingly, within a quarter of an hour, the battle began to end, and Qin Huan flew towards the disciple like a ghost.


    When the narrowly defeated disciple picked up a pile of tokens, Qin Huan burst into a loud cry, and the roaring fist broke out. The seriously injured disciple was shocked and felt the fatal crisis sweeping his body. Even though the disciple was unwilling, he shouted out the word "give up" in panic.


    Seeing the disciple disappear, Qin Huan grinned at the two piles of tokens on the ground. As long as someone came, the tokens he collected could definitely squeeze into the top ten!


    When Qin Huan waved his right hand and took the token into the empty ring, his body suddenly trembled and suddenly turned to look at the thin young man standing behind in black royal clothes, his pores standing upright.


    He was most worried about it.


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Huan''s divine sense was shrouded in the next day''s array. As long as someone entered, he could detect it at the first time, but the young man... Avoided his divine sense, and the whole forbearance seemed to blend into heaven and earth!


    This is definitely a tough and terrible guy!!


    When Qin Huan was staring at the young man in royal clothes, the young man was also staring at Qin Huan. His face was dignified and his eyes were filled with war intention and curiosity.


    "Crazy Li Youcai?" the young man in royal clothes looked at him for a moment, opened his lips and said slowly.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped. After entering the hunting battlefield, he changed his appearance. In addition, he had the art of hiding from heaven. As long as he didn''t use heaven''s finger, no one could recognize himself. Wait... Did he recognize himself by Hongtian fist?


    In other words, this person should have seen the battle between himself and magic butcher in the battle Tower!!


    "My name is Hongxuan, and you can also call me" chop. "The young man spoke slowly.

 Chapter 318

    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply. Unexpectedly, the first of the top ten experts of the war tower was the ugly young man in front of him!


    Qin Huan also heard the legend of "beheading". He heard that the crazy challenge of magic butcher was to surpass the record of "beheading". He shot all 100 people out of the battle tower in thirty-nine breath time, and... Tens of thousands of battles were lost.


    Because no one can take the hand blade transformed by Liyuan, it is called a knife chop!


    Moreover, no one knows the true face and strength of one knife chop. Some say it is the leader of five generations, others say it is the disciple of four generations... But no matter which generation of disciple this knife chop is, Qin Huan feels that the strength of this knife chop is much stronger than magic Tu!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His mind was running fast. He didn''t expect that he would meet the top ten experts with such bad luck. If the young man had resisted for a while, he wouldn''t have come out easily.


    Qin Huan was absolutely sure that although his divine sense could not perceive Hongxuan, Hongxuan could not perceive himself!


    At this moment, Qin Huan had a thought in his mind. He thought whether to escape or not. It was not that Qin Huan dared not fight with Hong Xuan, but that the battle was a difficult and tragic battle no matter who won or lost.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to be watched by others when both sides were hurt. At that time... He really capsized in the gutter.


    In addition, Qin Huan didn''t have a good grasp of Shang Hongxuan. Moreover, Hongxuan''s cultivation was in the middle of kowtowing to the Tao realm, and he probably had a preliminary understanding of the Tao. Therefore, even if he could win, he would win by a narrow margin!


    Qin Huan also thought about whether to discuss with Hong Xuan to give up the war, but when he caught the war in Hong Xuan''s eyes, Qin Huan knew that he would fight if he didn''t want to fight today.


    Qin Huan not only thought so, but also weighed Hongxuan''s heart. He had to say that before entering the light curtain, he was curious because divine knowledge could not penetrate the light curtain.


    After entering the light curtain, Hong Xuan was even more surprised. Especially when he saw Qin Huan forcing the disciple out with his thundering fist, his surprise turned into shock. He didn''t expect that someone could avoid his divine sense. If it weren''t for the disciple, he couldn''t find Qin Huan!


    Looking back on the scene of Qin Huan''s World War I with the devil butcher, and recalling that Qin Huan had abolished LV Kun, Hong Xuan was also very cautious. To be honest, he wanted to fight Qin Huan, but looking at the overall situation, he didn''t want to fight this madman until he had to.


    Because even if he can win, it is definitely a dangerous victory. Once he is forced to give up, he will have no chance with Xianwu secret territory, which is what Hongxuan doesn''t want.


    But Hong Xuan didn''t want to give up the chance to fight Qin Huan.


    After pondering for a long time, Hong Xuan thought of a compromise method and said, "Li Daoyou, why don''t we take out all the tokens and put them aside? If anyone wins, he will get the other party''s token... Once he cries out to admit defeat, the battle will be over! In this way, we can relax and fight, and we won''t miss the secret place of Xianwu, how about it?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. Hong Xuan''s words were just what he wanted. He also wanted to see the strength of Hong Xuan, but he didn''t want to miss the secret place of Xianwu because of the war.


    Hongxuan''s words mean that both sides don''t need to take into account. Even if they lose, as long as they haven''t left the hunting battlefield, they can still grab other people''s tokens and have a chance to participate in the quota competition!


    "That''s what I mean!" Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    "Wait for me to arrange an eye blocking array!" Hongxuan thought of something and turned away.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Hong Xuan returned to the light curtain of the array, which was covered by a blindfold and invisible to outsiders. In this way, the two could have a duel without scruples.


    They took out all their tokens and put them aside. What impressed both of them was that there were not a few tokens of the other party.


    Qin Huan glanced at Hongxuan''s token. After a rough calculation, he was afraid that there were more than 5000 yuan, plus more than 3000 yuan. That is to say, whoever won, he could almost sit in the top ten!


    Hongxuan is also very excited. No one wants to compete with 290 strong players for the last 90 places, so... This battle must be won.


    Thinking of this, Hong Xuan looked at Qin Huan with a strong sense of war. He whispered, "duel, start!" before the words fell, Hong Xuan''s figure disappeared sharply.


    For a moment, Qin Huan felt his hair stand upright, and a strong sense of crisis swept through his body.


    The Xuanwu tripod, the thunder shield and the heaven and earth polar bell were all strengthened at the same time. However, the speed of Hongxuan was as fast as lightning when Qin Huan''s defense shield was covering his whole body.


    A hundred feet of golden blade fell from the sky, as if it contained the power of breaking the earth.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise resounded through the sky. The golden blade was fierce and overbearing. It broke the two defense covers of Tiandi Jizhong and Tianlei, leaving only the Xuanwu cast tripod!


    But to Qin Huan''s surprise, Hong Xuan didn''t take out his weapon, that is to say, his blade was just his gang yuan or Li Yuan. Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t feel much overlapping force from the blade!!


    Is he hiding his strength, or is it true that Hongxuan is only a disciple of the five generations?


    In Bailian ancient sect, the promotion of disciples needs the power of overlap. For example, if you want to become a disciple of four generations, you need to sound thirty drums. As long as you don''t meet this requirement, no matter how strong your strength is, you can''t be promoted.


    When he first met Hong Xuan, Qin Huan guessed that he was probably a disciple of four generations, but the war tower should only have five generations of disciples to enter? So Qin Huan had doubts before, and now he suddenly realized.


    I''m afraid Hongxuan is really a disciple of the five generations. However, his path is different from that of other disciples. If other disciples pursue strength, he should pursue sharpness and speed of strength!


    Hongxuan didn''t give Qin Huan any time to think about it. Every blade came like a wave.


    Qin Huan was terrified. Hong Xuan''s speed was definitely faster than him. If all the swords were hard to resist, he was afraid that the three shields could not resist, and he could kill himself here.


    The name of one blade cutting is really extraordinary!


    At the moment when the blade was falling, Qin Huan''s whole body burst into the right fist, and the roaring fist erupted fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Although Qin Huan''s fist was strong, it didn''t dissolve all Hongxuan''s swords. When the rest of the swords hit the shield, Qin Huan trembled with a deadly sense of crisis.


    In a trance, he saw Hongxuan offering weapons!


    Although it was a duel, it was actually a battle of life and death. Both wanted each other''s token. Therefore, the attacks were fatal.


    Therefore, Hong Xuan, who had seized the opportunity, offered a simple big knife without hesitation. He lifted the knife, dropped it, and burst into golden light at one go. A knife was like a hundred knives, as if it could cut off the galaxy and cut Qin Huan.


    "Kill!" the fierce knife and blade appeared in his hand. Qin Huan''s murderous intention broke out. A knife gathered all his strength and burst out fiercely.


    The blade formed by boundless killing intention roared to Hongxuan.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely. Qin Huan didn''t give Hongxuan any chance. The killing blade was retracted and his right hand was suddenly raised.


    Heaven a finger!


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan and Hong Xuan fought fiercely, Tianjing lake was in the depths of Bailian ancient sect.


    The bent old man''s face was cloudy and sunny, as if he was thinking about something, and Fu Qing looked forward to the light curtain, looking forward to it.


    "What do you mean by these two boys?" the rickety old man said after his face changed for a long time.


    "Judging from the fact that the boy came out and arranged the barrier eye array, the two of them should have reached some agreement. If they guessed correctly, if they want to have a showdown, the winner can get each other''s token, but they won''t kill them all and force them out of the hunting battlefield! That is to say, if either party is defeated, they still have the opportunity to grab other people''s tokens and squeeze into the top 300!" Fu Qing said.


    "I have to say, these two boys are playing wishful thinking!" Fu Qing said with a bitter smile. When he lived to his age, he could naturally see through many things.


    "Fu Qing... If you guessed correctly, the tokens of both of them should be taken out and put aside... If... Someone stole the token, what will happen after the two personnel? Maybe they will hunt like a mad dog?" the bent old man''s changing face has disappeared and replaced by a meaningful smile.


    Fu Qing was stunned, pondered for a long time and said, "this... Isn''t very good?".


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you really want to see the boy''s real strength? If it goes on like this, you won''t see him after the hunting war... It''s better to... Stimulate him... It''s settled!" the rickety old man smiled and closed his eyes.


    At the same time, a young man in blue walking in the air in the hunting battlefield was stunned, his face twitched, looked in a direction and said, "steal?"

 Chapter 319

    Hongxuan was shocked. He never thought that Qin Huan was also good at swords. Moreover, the boundless killing intention of that knife made Hongxuan unbelievable.


    How could this madman have such a terrible intention to kill??


    When Hongxuan was distracted for a short time, the powerful knife and awn collided and the shock wave formed shocked Hongxuan. Before Hongxuan could return to his mind, a huge hand pressed down in the air.


    The fatal crisis made Hongxuan''s scalp explode. Recalling the scene of abolishing LV Kun, Hongxuan''s eyes burst out, and the simple broadsword in his hand burst into light.


    "One of heaven''s sabres!" Hong Xuan roared like a beast in his throat. The sabre burst into a golden light hundreds of feet, forming a terrible blow and pointed at Qin Huan.


    He tried to cut off Qin Huan''s finger with this knife.


    Although Hong Xuan was in the middle of knocking at the Taoist realm, he had initially stepped into the Taoist door. This knife contains all his Tao. As Qin Huan guessed, Hong Xuan''s hard training in the ancient sect of hundred refining, and even going to the battle tower to challenge, was not the pursuit of strength, but the pursuit of speed and sharpness!


    Over the years, Hongxuan''s knife has been incalculable, and he spent all his time on how to make a knife faster and sharper. Years of hard cultivation made him touch the Tao of knife and the Tao of tranquility!!


    Therefore, this knife is a simple knife.


    But Qin Huan could not resist the speed.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how powerful this knife was. Although it was not as strong as heaven''s finger, it cut a crack in Qin Huan''s finger.


    "Boom!"


    Hong Xuan seemed to have expected that his knife could not break Qin Huan''s finger. Then Hongxuan cut again and again, forming a wave of knives, which broke out in an instant.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Hongxuan''s speed was too fast, too fast, and each knife was extremely sharp. The blade alone made Qin Huan feel that his skin would be torn.


    Under the impact of Hongxuan''s knife after knife, Qin Huan''s fingers were directly split by him.


    "No! Hong Xuan''s study of Dao is so deep and fast that he can''t resist it. If he goes on like this, he will suffer! Since... There are not many overlapping forces in his strength, it means that his physical strength is not strong, so he can only rely on hand to hand combat to win!" Qin Huan said in his heart.


    However, Qin Huan underestimated Hong Xuan''s calculation. Hong Xuan wanted to chase Qin Huan to admit defeat immediately. After splitting the sky, Hong Xuan moved rapidly. Almost every time he moved, he would chop hundreds of knives.


    In less than two seconds, countless swords attacked Qin Huan fiercely from all directions, completely cutting off Qin Huan''s retreat.


    Hong Xuan didn''t stop... He kept moving and waving a big knife at Qin Huan!


    "Admit defeat!" the rapidly moving Hongxuan voice echoed in the sky.


    I have to say that in order to get each other''s token, they both gave up. Hong Xuanshi had to force Qin Huan to admit defeat, so he didn''t stay.


    Qin Huan felt the fierce attack from all directions. He only felt his scalp numb. Hong Xuan was really a pervert. He didn''t pursue the ultimate strength, but instead pursued the ultimate speed... It was really difficult to fight.


    If you let him fully understand the way of tranquility, I''m afraid, to some extent, he can be invincible!


    Qin Huan gnawed his teeth hard, and his skin burst into a faint red light. At this moment, Qin Huan finally used crazy magic transformation, and three dark thunder beads also appeared in his hands.


    Qin Huan''s speed was also improved to the extreme. Three dark thunder beads opened the way for him and blew away the blade in front of him. However, his defense against the blade was inevitably insufficient. The blade behind him hit Qin Huan like a wave. For a moment, Qin Huan didn''t know how many blades he had on his back.


    The back is gradually blurred. Even with basaltic bones, it can''t withstand such an attack.


    As Qin Huan''s injury became more and more serious, the power of crazy demons became stronger and stronger. His breath began to explode and soar wildly, and the blood red light filled the light curtain of the whole array.


    Hong Xuan had seen Qin Huan''s crazy devil fight. He immediately understood Qin Huan''s intention and moved rapidly. His speed was too fast for Qin Huan to catch. Moreover, countless knife blades made it difficult for Qin Huan to get close.


    A simple knife, like a natural moat, blocked Qin Huan.


    The name of one blade chopping deserves its reputation!


    Qin Huan, who was secretly anxious, could do nothing. The Xuanwu casting tripod shrouded his whole body. Without hesitation, he took out the last card - Tianzhi.


    Hong Xuan''s speed has reached a very high level. If he can''t stop it, he will really die under his sword. Qin Huan didn''t have so many scruples in order to get the token. He can only have room to fight back if he took out the heavenly decree and interrupted Hong Xuan.


    "Bing..."


    "I..."


    "Days..."


    "Of..."


    As Qin Huan read it word by word, Hong Xuan''s body suddenly stopped, and a powerful force enveloped him. He immediately pressed him to the ground, and all the countless blades he cut turned into powder!


    Hongxuan''s hair is vertical and shocked. Like Hongxuan, there is Li Xuanqing who has just stepped into this array and hasn''t found out the situation!


    Lying on the ground, Li Xuanqing''s shock and panic were no less than that of Hong Xuan. As the first person under the Bailian ancient sect, although he was not the kind of arrogant person, he was also proud.


    Before, the master suddenly asked him to steal the token, which made Li Xuanqing very helpless. With his strength, it''s easy to want someone''s token. Why... Steal??


    If it gets out, where does he put Li Xuanqing''s face? But the master''s order, he dare not disobey, otherwise... I don''t know what punishment he will be punished.


    When Li Xuanqing pressed down his inner helplessness, he hardened his scalp and restrained all his breath. When he released his divine knowledge, the heavenly pressure instantly pressed him to the ground.


    The frightened Li Xuanqing was extremely shocked. Listening to the words echoing in his ears like the voice of heaven, he suddenly understood why the master asked him to steal... If he didn''t steal... I''m afraid even he would be forced to give up.


    To Li Xuanqing''s relief, the pressure disappeared before long. His divine knowledge spread, shrouded in the array, directly locked the token several miles away, and disappeared silently.


    At the same time, Qin Huan did not continue to read. One was that his accomplishments were not enough. The other was that if he read it rashly, he would only be eaten back. His purpose was to interrupt Hong Xuan. Therefore, when Hong Xuan lay on the ground, Qin Huan took back his heavenly decree and jumped at Hong Xuan.


    Hong Xuan, who was still in shock, was bombarded by Qin Huan.


    Flame pendant.


    Kill the seal.


    Heavy mountain seal.


    Eight seals of yin and Yang


    One attack after another fell fiercely, and Hong Xuan, who felt a strong crisis, woke up, but he had suffered several crazy attacks, and his blood splashed everywhere. Surprisingly, Hong Xuan''s blood was golden.


    When Hong Xuan wanted to wield the knife again, Qin Huan''s right hand condensed into a fist and directly hit Hong Xuan''s right hand, trying to smash his right arm. In this way, he could not use the knife and his combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook fiercely like a billowing lake.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s attack was like countless huge hammers hitting Hong Xuan''s right arm.


    But to Qin Huan''s shock, Hong Xuan''s body was as solid as a rock.


    "Buzzing!" a buzzing sound accompanied by the majestic momentum broke out from Hongxuan''s body, forming a powerful wave to shock Qin Yu.


    But how could Qin Huan, who finally got the upper hand? He jumped up again and hit his fist like a rainstorm. While attacking wildly, he shouted: "admit defeat, otherwise..."


    "Boom!" Qin Huan was attacked by the array before he finished. Hong Xuan''s skin was filled with golden brilliance, and his whole body was like pouring gold.


    What kind of blood is this? Qin Huan was surprised.


    "You are the first one to force me to use my blood...!" Hong Xuan stood upright and stared at Qin Huan with golden eyes. His eyes burst into endless war, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head to one side and shouted, "who?"


    Qin Huan was surprised and suddenly looked at it. When the divine consciousness realized that the token had disappeared, his eyes widened and roared, "where are the rats!"


    The angry two disappeared almost at the same time.

 Chapter 320

Li Xuanqing fled. He swore in his heart that he was still alive for so many years

 Chapter 321

    On that day, Qin Huan and Hong Xuan sat cross legged. Dozens of battles exhausted their strength.


    After recovery, Qin Huan took out the token as usual. After each battle, he divided the token equally.


    Qin Huan put his own into the naxu ring. After checking it, his face improved slightly. Four thousand tokens... Even if he couldn''t get into the top ten, it would be enough to get into the top three hundred!


    But Qin Huan was not satisfied. He didn''t want to compete for the last 90 places with 290 strong men. In that case, the variables would be too great. Moreover, Hong Xuan was there and took care of him in the hunting battlefield.


    Hongxuan thought so too. The fighting in recent months has made them personally see the strength of the disciples of Bailian ancient sect. I''m afraid most of the disciples who can still stay in the hunting battlefield are the fourth generation disciples of kowtow realm.


    These disciples are powerful, and many of them have already touched the Taoism. If they fight alone, even if they win, they will win narrowly. If they encounter four generations of Tianjiao, they will have a great chance of defeat.


    "It would be great to be in the top ten. Otherwise...!" Hong Xuan said.


    "Continue to hunt until the end. Whether you can squeeze into the top ten depends on the will of heaven." Qin Huan nodded.


    Immediately, their faces showed a cruel color, their divine knowledge spread, and they left quickly,


    A month later, the bent old man looked at Qin Huan and Hong Xuan in the light curtain. His face was stiff, and even Fu Qing was stunned.


    "This... This little bastard is crazy. It''s really cruel..." the rickety old man said stiffly. In recent months, they almost watched Qin Huan and Hong Xuan hunt wildly.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan and Hong Xuan''s ruthlessness made two old people who had lived for many years wring their wrists. It was really fatal.


    "Thanks to you?" Fu Qing smiled with joy. After seeing Qin Huan''s madness, his only worry was gone. The little bastard''s strength was stronger than expected.


    "Fu Qing, let''s discuss something and let me have another little guy. If you guessed correctly, this little guy should be a gilded war clan?" the bent old man''s eyes fell on Hong Xuan.


    "If you let him know that you inspired him to steal the token, I don''t know what he would think!" Fu Qing smiled.


    The bent old man pulled his face and said faintly, "what''s my business? Xuanqing is to blame... Hey, anyway, Xuanqing is his senior brother in the future. I can''t practice more... These two little guys are bad!"


    Before the rickety old man finished his words, his eyes fell on another light curtain. In this light curtain, two disciples were lurking under a big tree. They sat cross legged and looked at one side from time to time. What they looked at was the direction of Qin Huan and Hong Xuan.


    Not only that, about twenty miles away from Qin Huan and others, two people were meditating and waiting. Thirty miles away, a young man in black stood proudly on a big tree branch, that is to say, three groups of five people stared at Qin Huan and them.


    Up to now, most of the disciples in the hunting battlefield are two together, and few of them go together. To put it bluntly, it is to avoid two people jointly dealing with one person.


    At this time, Qin Huan and Hong Xuan were struggling with two disciples who were kowtowing to Taoism. Both of them had been badly hurt.


    Even if we can win, it is a dangerous victory. Now we are watched by three groups of five kowtow disciples. I''m afraid we may be forced out of the hunting battlefield this time.


    "It''s all your bad ideas!" Fu Qing frowned. If Qin Huan and he gave up, they wouldn''t make an exception to qualify Qin Huan.


    "Otherwise, let Xuanqing take them away!" the bent old man said. He didn''t expect this to happen. If Qin Huan missed the secret place of Xianwu, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    "Sit back and watch it change!" Fu Qing clenched his teeth and looked deep. In his mind, Li Xuanqing looked frightened after leaving the array. At that time, Fu Qing was vaguely surprised.


    ¡­¡­


    "Make a quick decision! I feel someone has been staring at us!" Hongxuan whispered, anxious. This stop has lasted too long. Hongxuan worried that the longer the delay, the more dangerous it will be. At that time, I don''t know how many strong people will be attracted.


    However, both of them were in the late stage of kowtowing to Taoism, and both initially stepped into Taoism. Their strength was amazing. In addition, they were ready and wore defensive Taoist weapons. Therefore, it was very difficult to force them to give up.


    If we can''t make a quick decision, it will be more difficult to attract more people.


    "Try to wait as long as possible! It seems that the injury is more important!" Qin Huan replied.


    Qin Huan''s answer puzzled Hong Xuan, but he knew that Qin Huan must have his intention. They had a certain tacit understanding with each other in recent months. Immediately, Hong Xuan deliberately made more blood flow on his body.


    Half an hour later.


    The two kowtowing disciples, who were hidden ten miles away, said solemnly, "not good, there are already another group of people. If more people are attracted, it''s even harder to start!"


    "Get ready to do it! Both groups of people are at the end of a powerful crossbow." another thin disciple looked at the other group of people and whispered. He believed that the other group of people would definitely do it.


    "But another group of people..." the disciple said.


    "You can''t swallow it alone. It depends on how to distribute it." the thin disciple said in a deep voice.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the skinny disciple said, "do it!" then he offered a top-grade spirit weapon. He was fierce and rushed forward. On the other side, two disciples, tall and short, all burst out. Two groups of four people surrounded Qin Huan with tacit understanding.


    More than thirty miles away, the young man standing on the branch flew silently to the front. The mantis fluttered at the cicada and the Yellow finch was behind!


    "Give up, the sword has no eyes, otherwise, it''s no wonder we don''t want to be the same school!!" the thin disciple roared in a loud voice, which made Qin Huan''s blood boil.


    Qin Huan and Hong Xuan looked at each other and did not speak.


    "Why do you say so much? If you don''t give up, kill them all!!" another wave of the shorter disciple drank low, and the weapon in his hand burst out a strong breath and launched an attack.


    "Wait!!" the two badly hurt disciples who fought with Qin Huan looked grim, glared at Qin Huan and Hong Xuan, and said with a grimace: "as long as they give up, we will definitely give up on our own initiative!"


    The disciple was so angry that they both were looking for someone alone. They accidentally met Qin Huan. The two disciples didn''t want to fight at all, but Qin Huan and Hong Xuan were crazy and rushed up without explanation.


    It''s better now. It''s cheaper for others. Therefore, the disciple wants to see Qin Huan and Hong Xuan give up, so as to relieve his hatred!


    "Four senior brothers, we are willing to hand over the token, and please let us go. Li Youcai will thank him very much in the future!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth. Hong Xuan turned his head suddenly with a puzzled look in his eyes. He didn''t understand Qin Huan''s intention for a moment.


    Li Youcai?


    When they met each other, even the two badly hurt disciples were stunned. Before that, they doubted whether Qin Huan was Li Youcai. At this time, when they heard Qin Huan''s words, they had to weigh them again.


    The higher disciple said with both hands: "it''s younger martial brother Li. You can''t help yourself when you enter the hunting battlefield. Please don''t blame younger martial brother Li. Hand over your token and leave!"


    The disciple didn''t dare to do things too well. After all, it is said that Li Youcai is valued by the strong in the sect. Once he offends, he will not look up and bow his head in the future.


    "Yes! Just hand over the token and leave. As for these two......" the skinny young man also opened his mouth and looked at the two badly hurt disciples.


    "Thank you!" Qin Huan poured out all the tokens in naxu ring and piled them on the ground. Hong Xuan''s face twitched. Just as he was struggling in his heart, he suddenly saw a scroll in Qin Huan''s hand. His eyes burst with light and poured out all the tokens.


    Although the two badly hurt disciples were unwilling, they honestly handed over the token.


    At this time, the young people who had reached ten miles away were filled with black fog and were ready to attack at any time.


    Qin Huan slowly opened the scroll while the four skinny disciples looked at the mountain of tokens. He coughed and said, "now, four senior brothers, take out all your tokens..."


    "Bing..."


    "I..."


    "Days..."


    "Of..."


    "Wei..."


    The young man who had moved three miles away and turned into black fog suddenly fell to the ground, as if the whole heaven and earth were pressing on him, and the young man was extremely frightened.


    The two seriously injured disciples gave up the examination without hesitation. As for the four disciples, they were creeping in horror and could not move under endless pressure.


    "Boom!" four thunders hit the four people at the same time


    "I give up!"


    "Give up!


    ¡­¡­


    The four people who didn''t come back felt the death crisis and shouted in horror


    In the depths of Bailian ancient sect, the eyes of the two elders sitting next to Tianjing Lake almost stared out


    "This... Really brought him a pot?"

 Chapter 322

    Looking at the mountain of more than 10000 tokens, Qin Huan weakly took back his destiny. This time, in order to be safe, he read five words, which led to the depletion of all his strength, and the feeling of weakness followed.


    Qin Huan took out muyuan spirit liquid, swallowed three drops, looked meaningfully at the direction of the young man in black, put muyuan spirit liquid into naxu ring, and slowly said, "start sharing it equally. These tokens should be enough for us to squeeze into the whole ten!"


    The six disciples add up to more than 12000 yuan, that is, they can each get 6000 yuan. Plus the original 4000 yuan, it means that they both have nearly 10000 tokens. Anyway, they can definitely squeeze into the top ten!


    Hongxuan looked at the mountain of tokens and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. This gap made him feel ups and downs. He thought he had no chance to compete for places this time, but he didn''t expect... To squeeze into the top ten.


    Looking at Qin Huan sitting down, Hong Xuan took a deep breath. His heart was particularly complex. Qin Huan was overwhelmed by the endless secret sympathies and extraordinary courage and calculation. The devil TU was defeated in this man''s hand.


    "I''ll take five thousand yuan and give you the rest!" Hong Xuan said slowly. This time he can gain a lot. It all depends on Qin Huan. Therefore, Hong Xuan can''t take the same many tokens.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said calmly, "I can get into the top ten with more or less than 1000 yuan. If you miss the top ten because of these 1000 tokens and don''t win others, won''t I go to Xianwu secret place alone in the future?" after a few months of getting along, Hong Xuan''s temperament is very appetizing to Qin Huan and he can''t help making friends.


    Hong Xuan was stunned and looked at Qin Huan deeply. He didn''t say much and began to divide the tokens equally.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "With the token we have now, there''s no need to hunt and kill. It''s better to meditate here and wait for the end!" Qin Huan said plainly after taking the token into Xujie. He had been killing for several months, which made him a little tired and tired.


    No matter how many tokens there are, it''s useless as long as you can enter the top ten.


    "Exactly!" Hong Xuan nodded.


    Just as Qin Huan was preparing to arrange the array, he seemed to feel something. He was shocked. Hong Xuan suddenly looked up at one side, and his face became dignified. When he was about to speak, he suddenly turned his head and looked at the other side


    "Here are all the tokens, you go first!!" Hong Xuan suddenly shouted in a low voice. Qin Huan couldn''t even notice it as long as he restrained his breath. It can be seen that ordinary monks who knock on the road can''t catch Qin Huan.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, Hongxuan also knew that he was really doomed this time, because his divine sense had detected more than ten people.


    These people are all in the same kowtow state, and the smell is extremely strong. I''m afraid they are all caused by the previous turbulence.


    Qin Huan''s appearance of using heaven''s decree before was also in his eyes. I''m afraid it''s impossible to resist the enemy with that scroll this time, so he asked Qin Huan to leave with the token.


    It''s better to give up one person than both.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He was hiding from heaven. He could disappear. These people didn''t find him, but he ran away. Na Hongxuan had to give up. Qin Huan didn''t want to. In recent months, he also had a certain friendship with Hong Xuan. In addition, Hong Xuan''s words warmed Qin Huan''s heart.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan bit his teeth and took out a pile of fine wood from naxu ring. When more than ten people approached quickly, he quickly built a wooden square.


    "Madman, you are..." Hong Xuan looked at Qin Huan mistily.


    Qin Huan did not answer and continued to build.


    In the depths of Bailian ancient sect, Tianjing lake.


    The bent old man and Fu Qing both had dignified faces. They were also immersed in the terrible power of Qin Yu''s Tianzhi. Although they couldn''t feel the power of Tianzhi, they could see everyone crawling. At that moment, the two top strong men were shocked.


    It''s hard to imagine the origin of that scroll, which could contain such terrible power.


    Besides, I seem to have seen ray before?? Can this little bastard still control ray?.


    "I''m afraid the little bastard''s good fortune is unmatched by ordinary people. If he can enter the secret realm of Xianwu, he may get great fortune! Fu Qing, consider instructing him. There are still a few years before the quota competition. If he can enter the realm of kowtow, he will get a quota and compete with the four stars and Tianjiao!" the bent old man advised again.


    I have to say that Qin Huan impressed the rickety old man. Although it is said that stocking is also good for Qin Huan, the battle for places is imminent. If you can give me some advice, I''m afraid it will be even more powerful.


    Fu Qing pondered for a long time, shook his head and said, "look again!" he gradually changed from his firmness to hesitation. If Qin Huan got his advice, he was sure that Qin Huan would be qualified to enter the secret territory of Xianwu, but in this way... Is it really good?


    "Not good!" the bent old man suddenly whispered, staring at the light curtain, and Fu Qing looked up at the lake, and his look became extremely dignified.


    "Thirteen people! I''m afraid these two boys are doomed." the rickety old man smiled bitterly, and things became more and more complicated. This time, I''m afraid the two little bastards really want to give up.


    "Well, even if I give up, then... I will make an exception and take these two boys to participate in the quota competition!" the bent old man said helplessly. If he hadn''t let his disciple Li Xuanqing steal their tokens, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Fu Qing stared at Qin Huan, who took out a pile of fine wood in the light curtain. He looked puzzled. The bent old man was even more surprised and said, "what are you doing? What else do you want to build a wooden house now? Do you want to use this house..."


    The rickets old man''s words stagnated. In recent months, Qin Huan impressed them again and again. At this time, Qin Huan suddenly built a wooden house, which really made the rickets old man have an incredible idea for the first time.


    Can this wooden house really resolve the current situation?


    At the same time, in the light curtain.


    Several disciples had already arrived at the wooden house built by Qin Huan. They were smiling. Although they could not hear what they said, they were definitely mocking, and more disciples were watching in the dark.


    Before long, a disciple punched the wooden house with surging light.


    Although there was no roar, Fu Qing and the bent old man were shocked. The fist was not weak, but the wooden house built by Qin Huan was towering and motionless. Yes, there was no shaking!


    "How did this... This little bastard do it?" the bent old man said in horror, and didn''t move after being hit by the Taoist priest? It''s unheard of for a rickety old man to live for so many years.


    Fu Qing frowned, as if he were thinking about something.


    At this time, the curtain of light fell, and all the disciples were stunned. The attacking disciple attacked again with a look of surprise. This time, his strength increased several times and hit the wooden house with a space crack.


    The wooden house doesn''t move like a mountain!


    The disciples were shocked. The disciple offered a battle axe and attacked the wooden house.


    After a long time, no matter how the disciple attacked, the wooden room was still as solid as gold.


    Before long, other disciples joined the siege one after another, but the wooden house overturned the cognition of these disciples. Where is it still a wooden house? It was made of black iron for hundreds of millions of years!!


    At this time, the hidden disciples United secretly and began to encircle and suppress these disciples who attacked the wooden house. For a while, the war continued.


    When the battle was over, the defeated disciples continued to attack the wooden house.


    But until the end of the hunting battlefield, no one shook the wooden house at all


    In the depths of the ancient sect.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe there would be such a strange wooden house in the world. It''s built with some fine wood at will, and its defense is comparable to Taoist weapons... It''s really eye opening!" the bent old man sighed. If Fu Qing didn''t like it, the bent old man would take Qin Huan as a disciple.


    "It''s a rule!! this wooden house contains the power of rules! This son... Has mastered the rules!" Fu Qing, who has been frowning, suddenly said in a deep voice!


    "How can it be!! this little bastard can''t master the rules when he changes the environment? What a terrible understanding it takes to master the power of the rules when he changes the environment

 Chapter 323

    The hunting battlefield lasted a whole year and two months.


    When there were only 500 people left, all of them were heard out of the hunting battlefield. Qin Huan and Hong Xuan, who were meditating in the wooden room, only felt a change in their eyes. When they appeared again, they were already on the huge square.


    Qin Huan only felt that thousands of divine senses had swept him. His face was stiff. He looked at the disciples around him and frowned uncontrollably.


    Tens of thousands of disciples gathered around the square and looked at the 500 people standing in the center of the square, and the voices of discussion were one after another.


    "Who is that crazy Li Youcai?"


    "Is he crazy Li Youcai? Oh, my God, it''s really the cultivation of infant into environment!"


    "I''m afraid this madman is the only existence comparable to Li Xuanqing in recent years!"


    "I don''t know how many tokens Li Youcai has..."


    ¡­¡­


    People stared at Qin Huan in the crowd and talked about it one after another. These days, the disciples who were forced out of the hunting battlefield by Qin Huan roared hysterically, which made the disciples remember the name of crazy Li Youcai completely and were very curious about Qin Huan.


    While the crowd was looking at Qin Huan, an old man in purple robe led ten disciples to the square.


    "Please line up and count the tokens." the purple robed old man said slowly.


    In order to maintain fairness, the token was counted under the eyes of the public, and the number was written on a wooden wall.


    Qin Huan and Hong Xuan stood at the back of the team. The spread of divine knowledge shrouded the disciples who took out the tokens. They kept an eye on the number of tokens of these disciples and tried to find out the rat who stole their tokens.


    According to Qin Huan''s estimation, the rat had at least more than 10000 tokens, so it was easy to find the rat.


    "Wang Zhen token 2300 yuan..."


    "Zhao Ping''s token is 1211 yuan..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xiang Xiong token 6832...!"


    "Tong Yuan token seventeen thousand eight hundred and fifteen yuan..."


    "Ni Peng token 8954 yuan"


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Xuanqing 18009 yuan..."


    ¡­¡­


    As words rang out, many disciples cried out in surprise.


    "It is worthy of a large number of quasi sequence Liezi. The number of tokens of Tong Yuan and Li Xuanqing is not much different. I don''t know their strength!"


    "It''s said that Tong Yuan and crazy Li Youcai have a bad relationship in the war tower, but they don''t want to. This hunting War didn''t meet..."


    "I don''t know how many Li Youcai will have, but there should be more than a few..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Li Youcai''s token is 9995 yuan!"


    Qin Huan attracted a lot of attention. You know, among these people, Qin Huan''s cultivation is the lowest. Now, the token is close to 10000. How can we not be shocked.


    "I''m afraid Li Youcai is firmly in the top ten?"


    "Crazy Li Youcai deserves his reputation..."


    "I think Li Youcai is definitely opportunistic. Even if he is in the top ten, can he get the qualification to enter Xianwu secret territory? I think it''s better to give this place to the fourth generation Tianjiao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the discussion. He was wondering who was the rat. At present, it seems that Tong Yuan and Li Xuanqing may... But Qin Huan can''t decide yet!


    Half an hour later.


    When the statistics were finished, Qin Huan and Hong Xuan ranked sixth and seventh respectively.


    But Qin Huan didn''t think too much. He glanced at the people around him. Now he can be sure that the first five people should be the ones who stole his token. But after talking to Hong Xuan, he felt that none of them seemed to be able to steal.


    Li Xuanqing is known as the first person in the Taoist realm and one of the quasi order sons. Such people should disdain to steal... They should rob openly.


    And Tong Yuan... It''s even more impossible. He had a grudge at the war tower. He thought he would meet disciple Dabi again, but he didn''t expect to change it to a hunting war, so he didn''t meet it from beginning to end.


    If the thief is Tong Yuan, I''m afraid he won''t run at all and launch an attack directly. Therefore, Tong Yuan can also be eliminated.


    Then Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the third place. He was an ordinary young man dressed in coarse linen. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the young man''s cultivation was no more than the peak cultivation of changing the environment, but his token reached more than 15000 pieces. It can be seen that this son is extraordinary.


    What made Qin Huan look more was that the young man always gave Qin Huan a sense of crisis. When Qin Huan looked at him, the disciple was also staring at Qin Huan.


    As for the fourth place, it should not be. This is a woman. Her accomplishments are in the middle of kowtowing to Taoism. The number of tokens is more than 13000. When Qin Huan looked at the woman, the woman also glanced at Qin Huan and immediately let Qin Yu fall into an ice cellar.


    "Didn''t he understand the way of xuanbing?" Qin Huan was shocked. It was really extraordinary that he could get so many tokens.


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the fourth place. It was a young man in black. Qin Huan recognized the young man. At that time, when he took out the decree, it should be the young man who was scared away by accident.


    When Qin Huan looked at the young man, the young man just looked at Qin Huan and took back his eyes. However, the fear in the depths of his eyes flashed away, and the pressure made him unforgettable forever.


    After a careful study and comparison, Qin Huan excluded the disciple,


    Qin Huan and Hong Xuan were distressed. The top five should be the rats who stole the token, but they don''t look like it


    "Could it be that man was finally forced out of the hunting war by others?" Hongxuan preached.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment. He thought it was very possible. He glanced at the former five and looked at them again. From the body shape of the five people, Li Xuanqing was the most like that person.


    Qin Huan looked at Li Xuanqing carefully. He felt that Li Xuanqing was handsome, with a sense of righteousness in his facial features. He was dressed in green clothes, long hair and shawl, showing an unspeakable natural and elegant.


    However, this is absolutely impossible. Qin Huan naturally heard the rumors of Li Xuanqing. Such a person with excellent strength and talent will never surrender his identity to steal. If he wants to take the token, he must attack openly. How can he steal it.


    But if not... Who would the rat be? Qin Huan''s eyes flashed over Li Xuanqing''s face. Just as he moved to Tong Yuan, Qin Huan suddenly caught Li Xuanqing''s handsome face and twitched inadvertently.


    okay?


    Just when Qin Huan was wondering, Li Xuanqing suddenly turned his head over and tightened his sword eyebrows. He looked at Qin Huan and seemed very unhappy.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan withdrew his eyes and completely wiped out the suspicion of Li Xuanqing, but he didn''t know that Li Xuanqing''s heart was far from as calm as it seemed. It can be said that he felt guilty of being a thief.


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s words that remembered the breath made Li Xuanqing perfectly restrain the breath until now... I''m afraid Qin Huan will recognize him from the breath.


    As the first young man of Bailian ancient sect, when did Li Xuanqing hold back so much??

 Chapter 324

    The hunting battle was over and the second battle continued. Qin Huan was not very interested, so he left the East Square with Hong Xuan.


    "What are your plans?" Hong Xuan asked.


    According to the purple robed old man, there are still four years to go before the quota competition. It needs to start one year in advance, that is, there are still three years to control.


    "Go to the double zone to practice and try to improve your accomplishments to the kowtow realm!" Qin Huan replied.


    In these three years, Qin Huan planned to improve his accomplishments and do everything possible to improve his accomplishments to the realm of kowtow. Of course, it would be impossible to do it in three years under normal circumstances, but if he entered the years array... It would be different.


    Hongxuan nodded. In recent years, he was also ready to raise his strength to the peak of kowtow realm. Only in this way could he have a greater grasp of the competition for places.


    It would be great if he could master the Tao initially. Now he just touched the Tao, but he hasn''t really stepped into the Taoist door. It can be said that he is only one step away from the Taoist door, but I don''t know how many favored children of heaven have been trapped in this step.


    Countless monks didn''t cross this step until they died. It can also be said that daomen is the first natural moat on the road of cultivation and the first threshold to measure Tianjiao.


    Countless Tianjiao are outstanding before the Taoist realm. They can enter the Taoist realm in decades, but more people stay in the Taoist realm for hundreds, thousands of years, or even their whole life.


    Because from the beginning of Taoism, the test is no longer qualification and talent, but understanding!!


    Of course, this does not mean that the longer he stays in the kowtow realm, the worse his comprehension will be. This should be measured according to the Tao he understands. For example, Huang Ting, an elder of Wanzhong war sect, has been trapped in the kowtow realm for thousands of years. This does not mean that he has poor comprehension, but his Tao is very special.


    This is also the reason why Huang Ting stepped into the great devil queen, hit two princes and ten thousand devil guards with one man''s strength, and finally broke out of the siege under the encirclement and suppression of more than 100 heaven devil guards.


    "OK. I''ll get ready first!" Hong Xuan nodded and left first.


    After seeing Hong Xuan off, Qin Huan stopped and looked at two figures hundreds of feet behind him. He not only said, "I''m not coming yet!"


    These two people are Tengshan and Tengfeng. Compared with the original, they are more formal, and their eyes to Qin Huan are full of awe and worship.


    When they came to Qin Huan, they were at a loss and didn''t dare to look at Qin Huan directly. Qin Huan smiled bitterly, stared at them and said calmly, "why, don''t you know me? If you don''t know me, I''ll go."


    "No, brother ah Chou..." Teng Shan said hurriedly when he heard the speech, but Teng Feng pulled it. Teng Shan thought of something and said, "brother Youcai..."


    "You... Talented brother?" Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open, his face muscles twitched, and he almost spewed blood. He said stiffly, "you can shout as you should. You really can''t call me brother Li? Well, don''t be so formal. No one has bullied you for more than a year?"


    "No, ah... Brother Li, after the last time, Du dust came to say humility and paid a gift." Tengfeng said hurriedly for fear that Tengshan would say something wrong.


    "Yes, brother ah Chou, not only did no one bully us this year, but many senior brothers took good care of us. Of course, I also know that they all saw the face of brother ah Chou, ha ha... Brother ah Chou, you crowded into the top ten. I''m afraid no one dared to bully us in Bailian guzong in the future." Tengshan said all his words in his heart.


    Obviously, Tengshan is very excited now.


    Qin Huan looked at Tengshan with satisfaction, patted him on the shoulder and said, "well, even if no one bullies you, you should practice hard. When your own strength comes up, no one really dares to bully you. In recent years, you two have been practicing well in the sect. After your accomplishments come up, go out and practice. Don''t stay in the sect all the time, you know?"


    "En!" Tengshan and Tengfeng nodded.


    "Well, go to practice. I hope you can both step into the spirit baby territory after I leave the customs." Qin Huan said and left.


    Tengshan looked at Qin Huan''s back and his face was filled with excitement. Tengfeng''s eyes were dim. He could feel Qin Huan''s attention to Tengshan. But think about it, Tengshan helped Qin Huan in the most dangerous time. I''m afraid this kindness could benefit Tengshan for life.


    But Tengfeng has no jealousy and will only be happy for Tengshan from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, Qin Huan went to Baibao pavilion to exchange some pills for cultivation. Although Qin Huan would not rely on external forces to improve his cultivation, Qin Huan would not stick to the rules in this special period.


    Qin Huan was surprised that some disciples recognized him along the way, and their names made Qin Huan''s heart move.


    "Martial uncle?" Qin Huan stared slightly. According to the rules of the Bailian ancient sect, four generations of disciples can be called martial uncle... That is, they are four generations of disciples?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought that when LV Kun was abolished, he sounded 42 drums and pondered a little. Qin Huan went to the place where he was responsible for the review of his disciples.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan went to the cultivation area of the four generations of disciples with joy. It doesn''t matter how many generations he became. But the cultivation area of the four generations of disciples has a 15 times time array, which undoubtedly makes him spend more time on cultivation.


    "Fifteen times the time array means that I still have 45 years to practice. In these 45 years, I will not only step into the realm of kowtowing, but also try to understand the Tao that belongs to me!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    After delivering one year''s contribution points, Qin Huan entered the years cultivation area of four generations of disciples.


    Different from the disciples of the five generations, the age area of the disciples of the four generations is not a big square, but has an independent room, which is exactly what Qin Huan wants.


    After entering room "1119", Qin Huan arranged several arrays and sat down. However, he did not practice immediately, but began to plan how to make use of the 45 years.


    "The cultivation is not in a hurry for a while, but can be improved slowly. In addition to improving the cultivation to kowtow to the Taoist realm in the past 45 years, it also needs blood essence and tool spirit stone to cultivate the fierce knife and tool spirit. It''s best to breed the tool spirit again!"


    "In recent years, if I can refine the first turn of the nine robberies immortal holy body formula, I may be able to greatly improve my strength. Unfortunately... The first transfer attracted heaven robbers. It was hard to explain at that time..." Qin Huan muttered to himself, but he was soon relieved.


    If you guessed correctly, some senior leaders of the Bailian ancient sect had noticed themselves. Even the strong ones were secretly interfering, which could be inferred from Wang Beng. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t worry. Even if it caused a natural disaster, would it be all right?


    "The competition for places is to compete with the favored son of the trapped dragon and stars. At that time, you should be able to meet many acquaintances... However, even if you stand out in the trapped dragon and stars and get a place, it doesn''t mean anything. What really decides is in the secret realm of Xianwu."


    "At that time, the strong young people of the four stars will gather in the secret place of Xianwu and will fight. The real crisis is the favorite of the other three stars!"


    According to the layout of the four stars, the power of heaven and earth of the trapped dragon stars is the weakest, which will directly lead to the talent of the other three stars to be better. Moreover, they are afraid to carry many Taoist weapons and even secondary immortal soldiers. Therefore, Qin Huan is not sure about it.


    "Unfortunately, it''s too far away from the demon heaven, and it will take several years to go back and forth. Otherwise, I can enter the ruins of the heavens. The crying old man should fulfill the agreement and teach himself the nine secrets of the heavens. If there are the nine secrets of the heavens, I won''t be afraid even in the face of the arrogance of the mysterious stars."


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His eyes flickered, his eyes narrowed uncontrollably, and said to himself, "how can we forget the eternal world? Compared with the youth Tianjiao up to now, what does Tianxuan star Tianjiao count?"


    His eyes flashed and he took out a simple token engraved with "Wanzhong". After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan spit out the turbid air, and gang yuan poured into it. Wanzhong order burst into light and formed a vortex. Qin Huan bit his teeth and stepped into the vortex!


    After entering the vortex, Qin Huan found that he did not appear on the stone steps of gang tower that day, but in a hazy space.


    "How many levels to challenge?" the voice of vicissitudes echoed in Qin Huan''s ear.


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and recalled the Chu tiger of the Chu Qian family at the first pass. Qin Huan said, "the 100th pass!" the 100th pass was equivalent to the 9900 place that Qin Huan challenged!


    Qin Huan felt that the scene in front of him had suddenly changed. He found himself in a duel field. Three feet away, a tall young man looked around suspiciously. He seemed to be surprised how he got here.


    When he saw Qin Huan, the big young man''s pupils narrowed sharply, and his unusually strong body trembled sharply. He was frightened and said, "it''s... It''s you? I... I admit defeat!"


    What happened?


    Qin Huan was stunned.

 Chapter 325

    Looking at the young man who had disappeared, Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He looked around and found that the duel field he had arrived was not the same as the last one. Compared with the last time, the duel field was larger and older, but there was no one above the stone steps around. There was a bleak smell.


    "What''s the matter? How did the young man know himself? Is it... Because of the last time?" Qin Huan frowned. Last time he sank into the strange stone tablet and woke up on the stone steps of Tiangang tower, but Zhuhuang said that when he sank into the stone tablet, there were hundreds of thousands of people in the battle field


    After waking up, the hundreds of thousands of people disappeared. Qin Huan guessed that it was probably because he took out Tianzhi when he sank into the stone steps. Because of the power of Tianzhi, he scared all the monks away.


    But... The young man seems to be afraid of himself. Was he in the duel field? What a coincidence?


    I wanted to improve my strength by fighting with the strong young people since the famine, but I didn''t expect such a situation. At this time, a voice of vicissitudes sounded: "challenge success, do you want to continue to challenge?"


    Qin Huan thought a little and said, "challenge the 300th pass!" Qin Huan didn''t dare to cross too much. After all, if he died here, he might really die.


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Huan only felt a figure emerge in front of him. Compared with the unusually tall man before, the young man was as thin as a wood, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    He was dressed in a big blue dress, which added a sense of weakness. His eyes were sunken, and his face was almost skin and bone. The whole person looked like dying, but there was a black mole with a large nail cap in the center of his eyebrows, which looked very strange, and his sunken black eyes were like deep stars, emitting strange light.


    The young man didn''t seem to know Qin Huan. He stared at Qin Huan and said impatiently, "foreign challenger, can we start?"


    "That''s enough!" Qin Huan nodded and said nothing. Qin Huan only felt that the whole world seemed to be putting pressure on him. The terrible pressure made Qin Huan''s blood boil, and there was blood in his seven orifices!


    What a terrible person!


    Qin Huan was shocked. The young man''s cultivation was the peak of the Taoist realm, but it gave Qin Huan the feeling of facing the strong in the Taoist realm.


    It is worthy of being a strong young man since the famine!


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air. He cast the Xuanwu tripod, the Tianlei body guard and the heaven and earth polar clock at the same time. At the same time, he moved quickly and tried to attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s speed collapsed before the young man''s three shields could resist the thin young man''s punch. Then, a powerful force formed a wave of waves.


    "Boom, boom!" Qin Huan flew upside down like a meteor and hit the light curtain of the border. Before falling, the young man''s attack hit Qin Huan like a storm. It seemed that the young man wanted to kill Qin Huan as soon as possible and end the battle as soon as possible.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan directly used the first transformation of the mad devil. The surging power of Qi and blood filled his body, and his skin was filled with blood red light


    The young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a different color in his eyes. There was a frenzy and excitement in the different color, but his attack was faster and fiercer, like a storm on Qin Huan.


    If you guessed correctly, the young man''s attack contained the power of Tao, and there was more than one, which Qin Huan couldn''t resist.


    Qin Huan took several breaths of air-conditioning. He was shocked. This was the 300th pass. This young man was only the 9700 in Wanchong pass. How could he be so terrible?


    Qin Huan thought it would not be a problem to challenge the top 8000 with his current ability, but Qin Huan was greatly hit by the strength of this young man. If such a person is placed in the four stars, I''m afraid the ordinary strong people in the Taoist realm are not his opponents!


    "Maybe there is such a terrible arrogance in the wild stars whose physical strength is the most. Once I meet in the secret territory of Xianwu, can I overcome when I step into the crazy devil territory? And what is the limit of the crazy devil territory?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    "This time, let me see the limits of the mad devil''s land!"


    Without hesitation, Qin Huan stepped into the crazy devil realm.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise exploded, and the young man''s right fist suddenly stopped. Qin Huan''s bloody right hand held the young man tightly. When he was preparing to counterattack, the young man suddenly leaned against the mountain, instantly shook Qin Yu and hit the border again.


    Qin Huan''s injury became more and more serious when the young people attacked wildly, and the power of the crazy devil realm became stronger and stronger, from passive to active, from being beaten to counterattack


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s blood filled the whole enchantment, making it red.


    Gradually, Qin Huan''s mind began to blur, and his mind was full of war. Now he had only one idea, that is, to erase the youth in front of him!


    Qin Huan was like a bloody God of war. The stronger the injury, the more terrible it was. Fortunately, there were no friars in the duel field. Otherwise, I was afraid that many friars would be in a trance and see the crazy demons of the past.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the attack, did not find that the youth''s face was full of unspeakable excitement, but the excitement was covered with blood


    "The sea of bitterness... Open it to me!" the young man roared fiercely. The black mole in the middle of the eyebrow with a large nail cap burst into light, forming a thick black fog into the young man''s body.


    At the same time, the young man''s thin body withered rapidly under the black fog. In a twinkling, the already thin young man turned into a skeleton, but his strength was soaring more than three times!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking noise continued to explode, and Qin Huan, who had entered the mad devil realm, was forced back again. However, the mad devil realm seemed to have no limit. It seemed as if the battle kept on, and the mad devil state would never subside.


    The whole battle lasted three hours.


    Qin Huan almost had only a trace of intelligence left. He seemed to have great power, and he forcibly suppressed the youth with his power.


    "Boom!" when Qin Huan hit the young man in the middle of the eyebrow, the young man''s head exploded. The bitter sea was smashed by Qin Huan''s fist. Although his head was not broken, a bloody hole appeared in his face.


    The young man''s flesh and blood had already knelt directly on the ground, and a sharp word came from the young man''s Dantian: "we... Finally wait...!" before the word fell, the young man fell to the ground and disappeared.


    Qin Huan shook his head and looked at the place where the young man had disappeared with bloodshot eyes. His body stumbled and felt boundless weakness. Qin Huan only felt that the world was upside down and fell down


    Less than a quarter of an hour after Qin Huan disappeared, hundreds of figures flew from all directions towards the abandoned city where the duel ground was located, and directly penetrated into the duel ground.


    When they saw the duel ground full of blood and battle marks, the monks stared at each other, unwilling to roar: "it''s too late, and the young madman has run away!"


    Since the last time Tianzhi killed hundreds of thousands of friars, the name of the young crazy devil shocked the whole world. The emergence of the young crazy devil aroused the memory and hatred of countless friars, especially the enemies of the former crazy devil. They came together because of Qin Huan and formed an alliance over time.


    Formed an alliance with the goal of killing young crazy demons. This alliance is called demon killing alliance!


    As long as there is news of Qin Huan, the demon killing alliance will go there.

 Chapter 326

    When Qin Huan woke up, the boundless feeling of weakness still didn''t subside. He raised his wrinkled eyelids and couldn''t support him to sit up. After several attempts, Qin Huan lay on the ground, looked at the roof and fell into meditation.


    "With my current cultivation, I should be able to fight against any Tianjiao under the Taoist realm, but only if the other party doesn''t use Taoist weapons!" Qin Huan said to himself. The strength of the youth made Qin Huan deeply aware of his shortcomings.


    Fortunately, the young man has only been a simple physical attack without using Taoist instruments. Otherwise, whether he can overcome it is a problem.


    "Judging from the importance of the four stars and sects, every Tianjiao who enters the secret territory of Xianwu must be well prepared, and the quasi order Liezi of the big forces, shaozong and Shaozhu, must bring secondary immortal soldiers or even immortal soldiers. Once they can exert a certain power, they will be in danger!" Qin Huan said to himself, weighing the gap between himself and Tianjiao.


    "I also have secondary immortal soldiers and even immortal soldiers, such as Tianzhi, fierce knife, blade and dust brush! Unfortunately... The spirit of fierce knife, blade and weapon is not pregnant and can not exert all its power, and dust brush is afraid to use it easily because of the yin-yang emperor. As for Tianzhi... Although it is powerful, it kills thousands of enemies and hurts 800 people." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Of the three weapons on his body, only Tianzhi could be used. But the feeling of being evacuated after using Tianzhi every time made Qin Huan helpless. Once he couldn''t shake the enemy back, he was afraid that he would fall into a narrow life. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t dare to use it without complete assurance.


    "If only I could read two heavenly decrees continuously, or if I could not be so weak after reading the heavenly decrees, then I would not be afraid of Tianjiao!" Qin Huan sighed, which was the most helpless place for Tianzhi.


    With his current strength, he could make Tianzhi appear two paragraphs. Although they were incomplete, Qin Huan mostly read the words triggered by the power of thunder. As for the words condensed by the heart of death, he never read them.


    It was not Qin Huan who didn''t want to, but Qin Huan was instinctively afraid of the words of death.


    "If I could read two paragraphs at once, I don''t know how powerful it would be. Unfortunately, that weakness... Etc." Qin Huan''s contemplative eyes brightened in vain. After pondering for a long time, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "The weakness when reading the heavenly edict is somewhat similar to the weakness when stepping into the crazy devil realm... Does it... Absorb the power of Qi and blood when reading the heavenly edict?"


    "No!!"


    "Although crazy devil transformation burns blood, it burns not only blood... But life!!" Qin Huan whispered and raised his right hand. When he saw the wrinkled old hand, his eyes flashed and fell into meditation.


    It seemed that what he saw was not his own hand.


    "Does the heavenly decree also need the power of vitality?"


    Qin Huan thought about it carefully and found that every time he read the decree of heaven, whether it was gang yuan, Li Yuan... Or the power of thunder contained in his body would be evacuated.


    "The words I read should be the power of thunder in my body. Why do I empty Gangyuan and Liyuan every time I return? It''s the vitality in absorbing Liyuan and Gangyuan?"


    "It should be so! Otherwise, the weakness would not be the same as that of the mad devil." Qin Huan thought and sank into the Dantian. When he saw the death fireworks floating in the Dantian, Qin Huan was stunned.


    I saw that the center of death fireworks had become thicker, from the original hair size to half a little finger.


    "Is it because of stepping into the mad devil''s realm? That is to say, when stepping into the mad devil''s realm and burning the power of life, it will be transformed into the power of death? The flame heart of death absorbed the power of death, so it changed?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind turned quickly.


    "In other words, as long as I have enough power of life, I can step into the crazy devil realm without limit? In that way, I can not only increase my strength dozens of times, but also breed the power of death for the heart of death to absorb?"


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. If he had enough strength, it would be the best of both worlds to step into the crazy devil realm


    "The stronger the flame heart of death, the more words will appear in the heaven... But... If you read the words condensed by the power of death, will you take away the flame heart of death?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart, which was the reason why he had not read the words condensed by the power of death all the time.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took out the heavenly edict, injected the heart of death into the heavenly edict, opened it slowly, and saw a vertical gray ancient and simple handwriting floating on the heavenly edict. Qin Huan looked carefully and read it slowly.


    "Uphold the power of my heaven, hold the power of death, inherit my destiny and dominate..."


    "Seventeen words!!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect that so many words could appear in the heart of death.


    "Is this day''s decree really the will of heaven? That is to say, every word represents a kind of magic power of heaven and earth? This magic power is equal to the strongest blow of heaven and earth?" Qin Huan was shocked when he stared at the words on the decree. The meaning of the words on it was more like the will of the emperor.


    Yes, the emperor has a will. Why doesn''t God?


    "In that case, the magic power of Lei Zhili is called immortal thunder, and the power of death is called extreme death." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "I don''t know how many words I can pronounce the magic power of death!" Qin Huan murmured to himself. The heart of death can make Tianzhi appear 17 words, but how many words I can pronounce depends on Qin Huan''s strength.


    "Wait!"


    "Since the purpose of this day absorbed the power of death, when I stepped into the crazy world, I took out the purpose of this day..." Qin Huan thought a lot in his mind, and his face became dignified.


    If the power of death transformed from the mad devil realm can be absorbed by Tianzhi, can you read more words of divine power extreme death?


    Although it was just a guess, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to try it.


    "We can''t hurry. The most important thing is to find a way to get more vitality. Only in this way can we support the crazy devil territory and heaven''s purpose. If we force it, I''m afraid the vitality will be emptied. At that time... It''s not far from death!" Qin Huan suppressed his inner impulse and calmed down gradually.


    Qin Huan sank into the elixir field and asked, "chase the wasteland, do you know how to get more vitality?"


    Qin Huan continued: "now, I am in danger. If I die, you will never live. Therefore, we are grasshoppers in the same boat."


    "Help me, I''ll help you devour your other ghosts. I know where the 108 seal stone tablet of heaven and earth you refined yourself is!" Qin Huan said reluctantly.


    "The bitter sea is the source of vitality. If you want to improve your vitality, you need to refine the bitter sea! When you get 108 seals, it is when I teach you the formula of refining bitter sea immortals." the gloomy words of chasing waste sounded.


    "Refining the bitter sea?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He suddenly thought of something, and his pores stood upright.


    "The sea of bitterness is unbreakable, and the holy body is immortal. To get the holy body, first refine the sea of bitterness, and use the power of heaven''s robbery to refine the nine heavy sea. Nine robbers can achieve the immortal holy body..." Qin Huan thought of a sentence, and the whole person was as numb as a chicken.

 Chapter 327

    "Refining the nine heavy seas? Does it mean that every time a heavy sea of bitterness is refined, it will lead to a natural disaster? And this... Is the origin of the nine disasters?"


    "That is to say, if you practice the holy body formula to the extreme, you can achieve nine levels of suffering???" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Qin Huan didn''t go to study the mantra of "nine robbers can''t destroy the holy body", because practicing the mantra of "nine robbers can''t destroy the holy body" would lead to heaven''s disaster. At this time, he suddenly remembered the reminder of chasing waste.


    Qin Huan continued to ask, "how to cultivate in the bitter sea? And I didn''t feel any vitality in the bitter sea!"


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the vitality of his body would be in the sea of suffering.


    "The power of heaven and earth is controlled by the Dantian. Everything related to the power of heaven and earth is in the Dantian, and the power of the bitter sea is bred by the bitter sea, including the power of force yuan and vitality. As long as you are strong enough in the bitter sea, you can support it even if you step into the crazy devil territory." it seems that the stone tablet with 108 seals of heaven and earth makes you move away from the wasteland, For the first time, he explained to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought that Zhuhuang had never seen anything in any ancient books, but he didn''t expect that there was such a difference between Dantian and Kuhai.


    "Therefore, if you can get the secret of refining the sea of bitterness and improve your vitality, stepping into the crazy devil realm can not only get strong power, but also make the death flame heart in your body constantly transform. As long as the death flame heart reaches a certain level, you can understand the way of death from the death flame heart!"


    "If you can understand the way of death, you can give play to more power of the scroll! Therefore, if you want to rise, you only need to get the secret skill of the sea of bitterness." the words of chasing waste are plain, but they give people a gloomy feeling.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t say a few words since he entered his body. This time, he pointed out the problems he was facing. That is to say, he had been secretly observing himself.


    This made Qin Huan feel angry. It was not a famine in his youth. It was probably an unfathomable famine in his peak period. Neither his mind nor the city government could compare with the famine in his youth!


    Therefore, Qin Huan was weighing it in his mind. He didn''t believe that he only told himself this for 108 signboards. You know, if he didn''t say it, he would have to understand it for a long time!


    It''s too late to stop yourself from rising. How can you promote your rise?


    On second thoughts, Qin Huan didn''t understand his intention of chasing wasteland. However, now that he spoke, Qin Huan naturally wanted to get more from him. Then Qin Huan asked, "do you know where my scroll comes from?"


    "Did you get it by lighting the lamp?" asked Zhuhuang blandly.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    Qin Huan waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear the answer from Zhuhuang, which made Qin Huan wonder, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhuhuang still didn''t answer, but turned the topic and said, "when you find the signboard, I''ll pass on your secret skill of the sea of suffering!"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He was not afraid of many words when he was young, but he was afraid of few words when he was young, because Qin Huan could only guess from his words, but he was silent, so Qin Huan couldn''t guess what he was thinking and doing.


    This makes Qin yu feel stuck in his throat and unhappy!


    If he could, Qin Huan would like to wipe out the famine now, but Qin Huan knew that it was difficult to wipe out the famine with the heart of death and Dao Lei. This famine is not comparable to that of young people.


    After all, if these two can wipe out the famine, it is impossible to survive in that terrorist array.


    So Qin Huan didn''t want to tear his face before he was sure.


    "No, I have!" Qin Huan replied faintly. He wanted to get some secret thoughts from chasing wasteland, and began to study the formula of nine robberies and immortality!


    Qin Huan didn''t notice. The black fog in the Dantian shook.


    Although Zhuo Huang has been silent, in fact, he has already scolded the pot in his heart. I have to say that although this Zhuo Huang is more calm, old and refined than the youth.


    However, the country is easy to change, and its nature is difficult to change. It has eliminated the problem of wordiness and become silent, but its inner thoughts are still very active.


    At this time, he just wanted to wipe out the young ghost. Now he can''t imagine how many secrets the young ghost told Qin Huan and taught Qin Huan.


    Since he arrived in Qin Huan''s body, Zhuhuang has been observing. He has seen too many shadows of himself in Qin Huan.


    Hiding from heaven, heaven and earth extreme seal, heaven and earth extreme clock, hiding from heaven array, Ming Leizhu... Zhuhuang''s heart is twitching. All these are his old depression boxes. Now they are all taught to this cunning boy by the young remnant soul.


    These are all OK, but the young remnant soul told the boy the biggest card and light the lamp... Zhuhuang can''t imagine how the young remnant soul was so stupid


    Now, the boy lit a light and lit such a terrible scroll... If you let the boy exert all the power of the scroll, you will never want to escape from the boy!


    Over the years, Zhuhuang has been thinking about how to leave, but the powerful pressure from the thunder mark in Qin Huan''s Dantian makes Zhuhuang unable to move... Although the pressure can''t help him, he can''t get rid of it, so he can only work like this.


    I thought I could use the bitter sea secret technique to coerce Qin Huan to help him find the 108 seal tablet of heaven and earth, but I didn''t think Qin Huan had the bitter sea secret technique


    Don''t even think about it. It''s definitely a good thing done by young remnant souls!


    "There''s no other way to do this. We can only take one step at a time. Fortunately, we can see through the crazy devil realm and the way of death. With this boy''s paranoid temperament, he won''t do what I said! In this way, he can''t give full play to the real power of crazy devil transformation in a short time."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s intention was to practice the formula of nine robberies and immortality after leaving Bailian ancient sect, but now it seems to be ahead of time. Whether it will lead to natural calamity is not what Qin Huan considered.


    One is the competition for places, he needs absolute strength, and the other is that he vaguely feels that someone of Bailian ancient sect has been eyeing him, so he simply let go of his heart.


    Unfortunately, the nine immortality formula was only the formula of the first one. However, Qin Huan used it enough at present, because if he wanted to refine this one, he would lead to nine small heaven disasters, which was enough for Qin Huan to eat a pot!


    Then Qin Huan began to practice according to the mantra of the immortal holy body!

 Chapter 328

    As time passed, Qin Huan had been practicing in the years zone for nearly three years.


    He had exhausted his physical vitality and was old. In the past three years, he sank into the immortal holy body wholeheartedly.


    When Qin Huan sank into cultivation, he was terrified by the famine in Dantian. He already felt that Qin Huan''s physical vitality was slowly recovering. Although three years was not short, it was definitely not long for cultivation!


    "What kind of bitter sea secret skill did that fool tell him?" chuhuang wondered. He wanted to guess what kind of secret skill Qin Huan practiced from Qin Huan''s cultivation, but after observing for a long time, chuhuang excluded all the bitter sea secret skills he knew.


    He found that he didn''t know the secret skills Qin Huan practiced!


    "How could it be?" Zhuhuang wondered. In his opinion, Qin Huan''s secret of the bitter sea must be taught by his young remnant soul. After all, Qin Huan has too many things that belong to him, but now


    "Wait, is it the palm of heaven?" Zhuhuang was silent.


    He suddenly remembered that Qin Huan had asked about the palm of heaven in the past, and said that the palm of heaven had taught him a finger of heaven.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t believe it at all. He thought that his young ghost told Qin Huan about the palm of heaven. But now, the bronze palm print in Qin Huan''s bitter sea was associated with what Qin Huan said at that time and the secret art of the bitter sea at this time. He was shocked.


    "Did... The boy really see the palm of heaven? Did his palm print in the bitter sea be taught to him by the palm of heaven? How could it be!!"


    I''m confused.


    As the first demon at the end of the famine and one of the top powers, the palm of heaven is one of the strongest and supreme at the beginning of the famine.


    It is said that the heaven palm was born in Hongmeng when the heaven and earth first opened, and made the best of the chaos of the heaven and earth. It is one of the few who have been called the strongest since the beginning of the heaven and earth. He created the heaven pulse, which can be described as the top force in the early days of the flood and famine.


    Because no one knows his name, people call it heaven''s palm, which means that his palm is comparable to heaven''s blow, and no one can stop it!


    Zhuhuang has read ancient books. It is recorded that the palm of heaven has stepped into the last realm of fairyland and soared to another world.


    And the boy said he had seen heaven''s palm. How can you convince Zhuhuang?? But now... It''s ridiculous that he really believes


    "Impossible!" Zhuhuang still didn''t dare to imagine. Why can this boy make heaven like him and pass on his mark??


    "It shouldn''t be. Maybe it''s the boy who has other good fortune. Let''s... Wait and see what happens!" he thought that finally, he was not confident enough to chase the famine. The more he knew about Qin Huan, the more uneasy he became. If he was given a certain time, I''m afraid he won''t achieve anything in the future. At that time... Will he escape from his birth?


    "No, it''s time for me to act!" chuhuang said secretly in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Zhuhuang was thinking. At this time, he was immersed in the holy body formula of nine robberies. At this time, he was full of fog.


    It took three years to run the nine robbers immortal holy body formula. His strength increased several times, and the bitter sea also increased a lot. But in addition, there was no change in the bitter sea, which was completely different from what he imagined.


    Moreover, although Qin Huan found that the physical vitality had been restored, he did not feel the existence of vitality, as if the vitality had been integrated into Liyuan.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan stopped running the immortal holy body formula. He sank into the Dantian and began to ask, "senior, why didn''t I feel the vitality in the sea of suffering?"


    "After leaving the dross and retaining its essence, you can feel the vitality!" replied by wild.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect that Zhuhuang would really answer. Moreover, he answered so quickly. What''s the matter? Why has this place suddenly changed? Moreover, the tone seems to have a feeling of instructing future generations.


    "Because vitality comes from your body, the stronger your physique is, the stronger your vitality is! When practicing the bitter sea secret, you can temper your body in combination, so that you can feel vitality in a short time!" Zhuhuang patiently explained.


    Qin Huan didn''t understand, but he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. This is not right.


    But Qin Huan thought about it. He couldn''t imagine how he suddenly became a different person. He could teach himself. Did he want to retreat for progress? Want to gain your trust through guidance, looking for an opportunity to fight back?


    But it doesn''t make sense and impossible??


    Qin Huan would still believe in chasing famine when he was young. After all, chasing famine when he was young was a bit smart, but Qin Huan absolutely didn''t believe that chasing famine at the peak was like a demon.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what the idea of chasing the wasteland was, but he pretended not to be aware of it and continued to ask, "according to the elder, vitality can only depend on itself? Is it possible to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, but you need to know that the vitality of heaven and earth is extremely difficult to collect, unless you can understand the way of nature and absorb the vitality of all creatures, but foreign things are foreign things after all, and only when you improve yourself can you belong to yourself!" he taught people tirelessly.


    Qin Huan''s heart was twitching. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. Even if he was retreating, it was too obvious. He shouldn''t make such a mistake with his mind of chasing wasteland?


    "Senior, I don''t know how much you know about the six changes of crazy demons in your team. What changes have you mastered?" Qin Huan asked directly. Since he didn''t understand what the idea of chasing wasteland was, he simply opened the skylight and told the truth to see when he could install it.


    "Qi and blood change, except for the sixth change, I have clues!" Zhuhuang seems to know everything and say everything.


    Qin Huan pressed down his doubts and continued to ask, "where are the other changes?"


    At the beginning, the young Zhuhuang once said that the fifth change was on the ship of death, but he didn''t expect that Zhuhuang knew the whereabouts of several other changes.


    "I tell you, I don''t know. If I can, I can take you to search in the future!" Zhuhuang said slowly. Perhaps the trembling black fog showed Zhuhuang''s inner anger at this time.


    This little beast can really climb up the pole!!


    "Boy, thank you here!" Qin Yu said sincerely, but he laughed coldly. Since you want to pretend, I''ll see when you can pretend!


    #####PS: sorry for the delay today!

 Chapter 329

    Although he didn''t know that there was such a big change in chasing wasteland today, Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t miss the opportunity to say all his doubts.


    Such as what light the light is, the complete deception, where are the other changes, whether there are suitable war skills and so on


    Chasing wasteland was really like a well-known and respected teacher who taught Qin Huan tirelessly. Of course, it involved important secrets. Chasing wasteland was silent, such as lighting a lamp and the whereabouts of crazy demons. As for concealing Tianshu, he also turned a corner and said that he would teach Qin Huan when he had a chance in the future.


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan really gained a lot from chasing wasteland. This is the peak remnant soul of chasing wasteland. Although it is only a remnant soul, in addition to his strength, he is chasing wasteland, that is, the first demon chasing wasteland at the end of the famine. His mind and experience are not comparable to those of young remnant souls. Therefore, his words are enough to benefit Qin Huan a lot.


    "What kind of combat skill is suitable for you? What kind of bitter sea secret skill do you practice?" Zhuhuang said in a deliberate way.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said calmly, "to tell you the truth, this secret skill was inadvertently obtained by the boy. It''s called Jiujie immortal holy body formula!"


    As a remnant soul in the peak period, he has a wide range of knowledge about chasing famine, and the nine robbery immortal holy body formula is not an ordinary secret skill. Therefore, chasing famine should have been heard. Qin Huan wanted to find out the origin of his mother from him.


    "Nine robberies can''t destroy the holy body formula?" Zhuhuang pondered for a long time and replied, "I haven''t heard. This is the secret skill of the sea of suffering you cultivate?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer in classical Chinese. He was a little disappointed. The holy body formula of nine robbers is very extraordinary. He should have heard of it. Was it created by the strong after the famine?


    Just go back to Wanzhong war sect and find Xu MuQing to ask what happened.


    Zhuhuang is also thinking about it. He really hasn''t heard of the formula of nine robberies and immortality, but the literal meaning surprised Zhuhuang.


    After weighing for a long time, follow the waste Road: "Boy, I know what you''re thinking, but what you don''t know is that you can''t help me, and I can''t help you. Instead of wasting it, let''s take a step back. I can guide you to cultivate and grow. If you''re free in the future, help me find the 108 seal tablets in heaven and earth. If you can''t, let me leave when you think you can contain me."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Chasing the famine suddenly showed weakness, which made Qin Huan a little confused. This is the first demon at the end of the famine. How could he show weakness to a younger generation? Moreover, he called himself "I" and changed it to "old man". It can be seen that chasing the famine seems to have really put down his figure.


    However, Qin Huan was shocked when he returned to his mind. He was more frightened than he thought.


    He can advance and retreat, stretch and shrink. When he reaches his level, he can put down his body to show weakness. It can be seen how terrible the state of mind of chasing waste has reached. No wonder he is trapped in the terror array arranged by Daohong and can survive after being refined for thousands of years!


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled by the fact that there was no flaw in his words of chasing the famine. He made it clear that the situation was now, and took a step back. When his strength could contain him, he let him leave... In this way, it would be beneficial to him.


    "I''ve been waiting for countless years. I don''t care to wait hundreds of thousands of years. However, I''d better give you advice instead of waiting. If you have a good understanding, I can pass on what you''ve learned all your life in the future, and you just need to give me a promise!" Zhuhuang said in a low voice.


    "What promise?" Qin Huan said slowly, suppressing his inner fluctuation.


    "I hope I can help you kill Daohong one day!!" Zhuhuang''s gloomy words carry endless killing intention. No wonder it has been suppressed for countless years. I''m afraid Zhuhuang wants to eat his flesh and blood.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his mind moved rapidly. After pondering a little, he said, "if you can give me some advice, I will do my best!"


    "OK! When you are qualified to know something, I will answer it for you. The more you know, the stronger your awe, but it will hinder your cultivation."


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Yuman said sincerely.


    "Cultivate Liyuan first, go to its trough, and wait until you feel the vitality!" Zhuhuang said slowly.


    Qin Huan nodded, calmed his heart and calmed his breath. He began to run the holy body formula of nine robberies, but he was deep in thought!


    At this point, Qin Huan vaguely felt why chasing famine would change, but he had to say that chasing famine was flawless, so Qin Huan could not feel any flaws!


    As he said, after waiting for countless years, he didn''t care to wait for more than a few decades. What he meant was that he could wait until his deadline. Therefore, Qin Huan could not refute his position in one sentence.


    Then he asked himself to give him a promise, which further dispelled his vigilance. However, Qin Yu was an unusual person. Although he said that the famine was seamless, and even after careful speculation for dozens of times, the results were harmless to himself, Qin Huan still felt that there must be something fishy in it.


    Qin Huan was suppressed and refined for countless years. I''m afraid no one can compare with him in terms of mood. Although Qin Huan didn''t know his plan, he thought that chasing famine should be a game of chess, a very big chess!!


    However, Qin Huan was not always on his guard. At least... For a long time, chasing the wasteland would not make any waves, no matter what he was planning or doing. Therefore, Qin Huan could ask for advice like chasing the wasteland.


    Qin Huan could not wait for the guidance of the first demon at the end of the famine, especially at this critical moment.


    The silent passage of time.


    When Qin Huan entered the fifth year of the cultivation area, he finally felt the vitality, but to Qin Huan''s surprise, he didn''t even arrive at the first small disaster. You can imagine how powerful it would be if he could reach the first disaster of the nine disaster immortal holy body formula and open the first heavy sea of suffering.


    "Vitality comes from one''s own strong physique. Therefore, crazy demons of all dynasties are strong in physical cultivation!"


    "When you practice your body, you can feel your own strength. Although you can overlap strength, to some extent, it can only be called brute force. Any strength to a certain extent can overlap strength!"


    "If you want to give full play to the real power of madness and demonism, you need to temper the body first. Only in this way can you feel where the vitality comes from. Moreover, the most important thing is that you should feel where the physical power comes from! If you can feel it, I can teach you a copy. Although this method is not a magic power, it can benefit you for life!"


    Qin Huan left the cultivation area without hesitation, transferred all the rest time to the double area, went to the square city, rented a set of Wanjun refined iron, and began to hone his body.


    A month later.


    "Where does power come from?" asked Zhuhuang.


    "Flesh!" Qin Huan replied.


    "Practice again!" he shouted like a strict teacher!

 Chapter 330

    Three months later.


    "Where does power come from?"


    "Meat and bone!"


    "Practice again!!"


    ¡­¡­


    On several occasions, Qin Huan''s answers were denounced by the famine.


    This made Qin Huan suspicious.


    Now the ten thousand fine iron attached to him has reached 15000 stones. With the pressure of the double zone, Qin Huan''s speed is particularly slow. Every move will be accompanied by the sound of bone crackling!


    Under this limit, Qin Huan slowly made simple movements to feel where the strength came from.


    But what made Qin Huan puzzled was that he clearly felt that the power came from all flesh and bones, but the answer was wrong, which made Qin Huan feel more and more calmly.


    Although there was some kind of conspiracy to chase the wasteland, now he was definitely pointing out from his heart, so Qin Huan didn''t dare to be distracted.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan felt it for half a year.


    Under this powerful pressure, Qin Huan''s flesh improved a lot, and Liyuan was more vigorous and full of vitality, but Qin Huan was completely immersed in feeling the physical power.


    He''s catching. Where does the catching power come from.


    "Where does strength come from?" on this day, the voice of chasing waste sounded again.


    "Power... Comes from the heart?" Qin Huan answered tentatively. He felt it all the time in the past six months, but when he was rejected by the famine, he felt it from the side. Finally, he came to the conclusion that power comes from the heart, just as if everything is quiet when the heart is not moving!


    "That''s right!" he continued, unable to hear the slightest emotion fluctuation in Zhuhuang''s words: "Remember, power comes from the heart! Since you choose physical cultivation, you should know that the power of your whole body comes from the heart. If you say the body sea, the heart determines the size of the sea. If you say the heart is chaotic, then the heart is heaven and earth! Therefore, it is said that power comes from the heart, originates from the ridge and passes through all bones. Therefore, the combat skill I taught you is called the power of bone ringing!"


    "Generally speaking, strength comes from the combination of flesh and blood and bones. It''s not weak to cultivate such strength to the extreme. Even after understanding the way of the body, although the power can''t be small, the strongest strength of the body is the whole body! And you have dragon sword, Xuanwu bone and yin-yang bone. Therefore, if you can master the power of bone singing, you can suppress it by your physical strength when you enter the Taoist Hongxian domain again The young man. "


    Qin Huan was shocked. If his words about chasing wasteland were enlightening, Qin Huan suddenly became enlightened. After carefully pondering the words of chasing wasteland, Qin Huan asked, "according to the elder, the power of bone singing is the power of bone resonance. Can... To a certain extent, bone can arouse the resonance of heaven and earth?"


    "Yes! The reason why it took you half a year to understand that power comes from the heart is to open your heart! If you can master the power of bone ringing, you can master the power of resonance of all things, stars and heaven and earth in the future!" Zhuhuang Dao had to say that Qin Huan''s understanding surprised Zhuhuang. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to associate it with attracting heaven and earth to resonate.


    When he reached this level of cultivation, he can naturally see through many things. Sometimes what determines his achievement is not necessarily his qualification, understanding and Qi. To some extent, it is his heart that plays a decisive factor!


    Therefore, Qin Huan was asked to feel where the power came from in the past six months, just to open Qin Huan''s heart, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to realize this by himself.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Huan said sincerely. This time, Qin Huan came from his heart. No matter what the purpose of chasing famine, he did open a door for Qin Huan that he had never been involved in. If he could master it, he would benefit all his life as chasing famine said!


    "Try to shake the bones first, and then feel the power of resonance!" Zhuhuang answered faintly, but his heart was certain. Qin Huan''s state was exactly what he wanted, and it was also a part of his plan.


    Qin Huan nodded. Although he still had some questions in his mind, he still held back. He wanted to ask how to get rid of the bone raiser of the yin-yang Taoist king, but he still didn''t say it for the time being. If he had the guidance of chasing the famine, he was sure to rise in the shortest time, and there was a hundred refining ancient sect. It was not so easy for the yin-yang Taoist king to kill himself.


    In the following days, Qin Huan began to practice while feeling the resonance of his bones, in order to reach the Taoist realm as soon as possible and try to understand his own Tao!


    During Qin Huan''s practice of forgetting to eat and sleep, Tianjing lake was in the depths of the ancient sect.


    "Strange, what is this little bastard doing? At this time, he is still training his body without first improving his cultivation to kowtow to the Taoist realm?" the bent old man frowned at Qin Huan in the light curtain. Since the end, they would look at what Qin Huan is doing every once in a while.


    Fortunately, they didn''t see Qin Huan running out of life. Otherwise, they were afraid they would go to the double area and explore.


    "I''m afraid I know what he''s doing! Xing Ze, you want to pay attention to this boy for three days, but you don''t ask about your new disciples. Why? Is it difficult for the gilded war clan to get into your eyes?" Fu Qing stared at the bent old man and said.


    The bent old man Xing Ze said with a dissatisfied face, "aren''t you afraid of delaying the little bastard? If you don''t want to give me advice, don''t miss the luck of the little bastard."


    "Don''t do bad things with good intentions. Continue to pay attention. I suspect he is immersed in a certain realm!" Fu Qing waved his right hand, and the light curtain on Tianjing lake disappeared. Then he picked up the simple fishing rod that hasn''t been used for a long time and said, "let the younger generation make their own drums. That little bastard won''t let us down."


    "And we should cherish the rare peace now, and live a few days. I''m afraid we can''t be so leisurely." Fu Qing threw the fishing rod into the lake and said calmly.


    Xing Ze''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t say much more and began fishing. After a long time, he suddenly said faintly: "although the fairy root is broken, someone has succeeded, hasn''t he? Endless void... Hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    The eternal world.


    In the eternal world, 108 main cities represent 108 forces!


    At this time, in a main city, the city master''s house, hundreds of friars dressed in luxury quietly looked at the handsome young people sitting in the courtyard. They didn''t dare to breathe. It seemed that they were afraid to disturb the handsome young people in the courtyard.


    The young man has long hair, shawl, handsome face and a cold look. He is dressed in moonlight white robes and has an unspeakable dust temperament. In front of the young man, there is a clean white cloth spread on the ground.


    As the crowd held their breath and waited, the handsome young man sitting in a cross seat suddenly opened his eyes and said something. Two lights burst out in his eyes and fell on the white cloth in front of him.


    "Suck!" the monks outside the courtyard took a breath of air-conditioning. They all saw the young man''s strange pupil with sharp eyes. When he opened, the pupil was divided into two.


    "It is as like as two peas in the legendary fairy tale."


    "Ha ha, the young madman should have nowhere to escape this time. As long as he dares to step into the eternal world again, he will be able to stay here forever!"


    These words are what the monks think in their hearts or say by voice. At this time, they dare not disturb the people in the yard.


    After a long time, the handsome young man sat with his eyes back to normal and his face was especially dignified. He looked up at the excited monk outside the courtyard and said faintly, "are you sure this is the blood of the young madman?"


    "Absolutely, it was extracted from the duel ground!" said the famous young man.


    "Impossible, I can''t count anything!!" the handsome young man said in a deep voice.


    "Can''t you tell? What''s going on?"


    The monks looked at each other. Unexpectedly, after waiting so long, it would be this result. The famous monk bit his teeth and said, "immortal operator, do you want to try again?"


    The handsome face of the young man was covered with frost. He noticed the eyes of the people. He was calm and said coldly: "as long as you get the real blood of the young madman, no one can hide it from me!"


    The young man''s words were sonorous and powerful, full of self-confidence, which could not be questioned by others. The friars outside the courtyard were really bullied by the young man, but they didn''t notice that there was a touch of unnaturalness in the depths of the young man''s dark eyes. He added in his heart: "except that guy..."

 Chapter 331

    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the power of bone resonance, did not know that the demon killing alliance in the eternal world was trying to find out where he would appear next time, so as to lay a net.


    Qin Huan''s heart was full of joy. After a year of hard training, he finally caught the power of resonance.


    Although it will take some time for him to master it completely, Qin Huan was sure that he could master it in a short time.


    When Qin Huan woke up, he looked inside and found that Liyuan was more refined. Even the bronze palm print in the bitter sea had changed a little, filled with light brilliance, and a faint air current wrapped around the palm print.


    The air current radiates strong vitality, which is the power of vitality!


    As Zhuhuang said, the stronger the physique, the stronger the vitality and Qi.


    In the first year and a half, Qin Huan finally mastered the power of bone singing. Although it was only three hand bones on his right hand, Qin Huan was overjoyed.


    Qin Huan''s words, like a basin of cold water, instantly quenched Qin Huan''s joy.


    "Although you have mastered the essence of bone resonance, you can only be regarded as a beginner. There are 206 bones in the human body. You have only made it resonate by one seventh. Moreover, the hand bones are the easiest to resonate and have the lowest power!"


    When he finished, he turned his tone and said: "If you want to give full play to the real bone roaring power, you should at least excite the 24 bones of Paris polyphylla, which is your spine dragon sword! The explosive power of Paris polyphylla is unmatched by any part of the human body, and its power is just fierce and overbearing! If you can excite all the 24 bones of Paris polyphylla, you can break the secondary immortal soldiers by the power of Paris polyphylla alone! If you can excite the 206 bones of the whole body, you can break the immortal soldiers!"


    The 24th floor?


    Qin Huan was stunned. He also knew that some ancient books called the spine a heavy building, but now, according to Zhuhuang, the twenty-four bones of the spine seem to contain extremely strong power.


    Qin Huan not only lamented that since ancient times, there have been many talents. Unexpectedly, someone has studied the bones so thoroughly. If it were not for chasing the famine, he would never have thought that the human body has such a mystery.


    "Elder, is there a shortcut to stimulate more bone Ming power?" Qin Huan asked. The secret place of Xianwu was around the corner. He wanted to improve his strength quickly.


    "Actual combat!! experience in actual combat! First inspire one of the 24 bones of Paris polyphylla. Your Paris polyphylla contains the blood of ZuLong. The power of explosion should be good!" Zhuhuang said calmly. In fact, he still had something to hide.


    At this time, Qin Huan had more than 206 bones. Yin and Yang bones and Xuanwu bones had changed Qin Huan''s body. If they could be stimulated, the power of explosion in the future would be unimaginable!


    Of course, the premise was that Qin Huan got more blood from Jain and Xuanwu. Moreover, if he could improve the blood vessels of yin and Yang, moisten the bones of the whole body and breed the Yin and Yang bones of the whole body, he would be more powerful.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s potential is infinite.


    "Actual combat?" Qin Huan thought of wanchongguan, and his face was surprised. If the best place for actual combat was wanchongguan, it was definitely wanchongguan. There were young talents from the famine, all of whom were strong enemies.


    "The ten thousand heavy pass is definitely heaven''s good fortune for me!" Qin Huan was secretly happy, took out the ten thousand heavy order and stepped into the eternal world again.


    Qin Huan challenged the 301 level last time, that is, the former one of the terrorist youth last time. At this time, Qin Huan felt a little regret. He knew that he would not cross hundreds last time. It would be better to challenge one by one.


    After all, Qin Huan could not think of any place where he could fight heartily except the ten thousand pass.


    The 301 level was a burly young man. Qin Huan''s eyes were bright. Judging from the breath of the burly young man, he was a famous physical practitioner.


    Because of his last experience, Qin Huan simply changed his appearance this time. Therefore, he was not afraid that someone would recognize him. This time he came mainly to cultivate the power of bone sound. Therefore, he didn''t use it without going crazy.


    No one would recognize him as long as he didn''t have to be crazy. Qin Huan ignored the monks sitting on the hanging wall of the stone steps around him


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the big young man was looking at Qin Huan. Only the foreign Challenger could make him come here uncontrollably. When he saw Qin Yuxiu, the big young man frowned uncontrollably and launched an attack impatiently.


    "Boom!"


    In this mortal world, although they have been suppressed into the Tao realm, after countless years of training and hard cultivation, even if they knock at the Tao realm, their strength is extremely strong, especially those who have gone to the tao world, they can control the power of the Tao!


    This burly young man''s cultivation is the peak of knocking at the Taoist realm, and he doesn''t know whether he has soared, but he really stepped into the Taoist gate, and the power of the Tao is contained in his attack.


    The young man seemed to want to end the battle quickly. There was no hand left in the attack. His fist contained the power to break the air and smashed at Qin Huan fiercely.


    Qin Huan took a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t want to use crazy demons to change, but the strength of the burly young man was too terrible to resist.


    When he hesitated whether to step into the crazy and evil realm, he heard Zhuhuang way: "step into the crazy and evil realm, while feeling the sound of bones and burning vitality, so that you can grow in the heart of death. Only in this way can you feel the way of death after you step into the knocking realm!"


    Qin Huan did not hesitate. He was not a big man. The strength of this burly young man surpassed him too much. Qin Huan would not dare to fight unless there was a crazy devil''s land and heaven''s purpose.


    Qin Huan launched a counterattack after stepping into the crazy world. Although he was vulnerable in front of the burly youth, Qin Huan''s strength expanded sharply as his injury became more and more serious


    The monks who had been sitting on the duel ground in twos and threes gradually sat upright. To tell the truth, none of them valued Qin Huan. After all, there was a great difference in accomplishments, but the blood red light emitted by Qin Huan and the momentum of the war made the monks unable to sit still.


    "Is this... A madman?"


    "What a young madman... He appears again!"


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the mad devil appear in an abandoned city in the East last time? How did he get to the West today?"


    "It''s really crazy. It''s definitely crazy. The young crazy devil has reached Tianying city!"


    ¡­¡­


    A monk ran out of the duel field in shock and wanted to spread the news!


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the crazy devil''s world and felt Gu Ming, didn''t notice at all. At this time, he was painful and happy. What was painful was the severe pain caused by the injury, and what was happy was that, as Zhuhuang said, the actual combat could make him control more Gu Ming faster!!


    In less than half an hour, Qin Huan''s Qi and blood had spread to the light curtain of the duel field, and the stone steps, which had only three or two friars, were packed in a very short time. Moreover, friars kept pouring into the duel field!


    No doubt, everyone wants to see the style of a young madman!

 Chapter 332

    The burly young man also recognized Qin Huan. Unexpectedly, the infant turned monk was a young madman who had caused a lot of noise in the world all these years.


    It has to be said that the burly young man was shocked and excited at this time. What shocked him was that he had fought with the young crazy devil. What excited him was that the young crazy devil was just like this. If he could kill him, he would be famous in the world.


    Therefore, the burly youth did not hesitate to use their best.


    But before long, the big young man was more and more frightened. He only felt that Qin Huan''s breath was getting stronger and stronger, which reminded the young man of the rumors about Crazy demons. The attack became fierce in vain and wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the resonance of bones, held his mind and did not let his mind loose. He divided a little mind to meet the burly youth. He was more concerned about the bones around him and tried to stimulate one of the 24 bones of Chonglou.


    At the same time, the fire of death in Qin Yudan''s field was burning violently. In the center of the flame, the gray white flame core rapidly absorbed the power of death.


    An hour later.


    The whole audience was silent. On the crowded duel field, 100000 monks looked dignified or frightened at the two fighting figures on the duel field.


    What caused a storm in their hearts was that the young madman finally closed his eyes and seemed to sink into a certain realm.


    Although the whole body is covered with flesh and blood, the surging Qi and blood can be described as covering the sky and the sun. If the duel field is not surrounded by a boundary, I''m afraid it can cover the sky and the sky. The whole person is like a bloody God of war.


    There is not much attention to the burly young people who have long been incomplete. Although young people are strong, they are too common in the world. I''m afraid any one is not much worse than young people.


    In the eternal world, the gap in strength is not large. After all, they have stayed in the kowtow realm for countless years. Therefore, more gaps come from weapons, magical powers and inheritance!


    No one knew that at this time, the big young man was extremely shocked. Although he noticed that Qin Huan was sinking into a certain state, the young man found that whenever he touched Qin Huan, he would feel a terrible force like a beast pouring into his body, whether he was attacked or attacked.


    It was OK at first, but then the injury became more and more serious, and the burly youth couldn''t stand it.


    "The young madman is understanding some kind of war skill?"


    "He is worthy of being a crazy devil. He knocked on the peak of Tao realm with the cultivation of infant changing into realm, and dared to sink into a certain realm!"


    "Yes, it''s just a baby changing state. If he steps into the kowtow state, I''m afraid he can squeeze into the thousands of names in the world!"


    "Thousands? Hehe, as long as the young madman gets the essence of the madman, who can defeat him?"


    "It''s said that the young madman is an outsider. I don''t know what time it is. How come even the baby has become so strong?"


    "This crazy devil is also very lucky. It is said that most of the people of the demon killing alliance gather in the East, but he runs to the West..."


    "Demon killing alliance? It''s good if you can strangle the young crazy demons. If you can''t... Hum, in the future, the crazy demons will be removed from the eternal world!"


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone was talking about it, the skinny burly young man suddenly suffered from the bombardment of heaven and earth, and his body hit the barrier like a meteor. The burly young man couldn''t stand it, and directly roared, "I admit defeat!"


    With the words falling to the ground, the tall young man disappeared in his place, and Qin Huan woke up from his feeling. He swept around with some unfinished thoughts. When he saw the stunned monks on the stone steps, Qin Huan''s eyes filled with heat.


    If he could, Qin Huan wanted to continue the challenge now. He was really trying to master the power of the ninth bone, but he didn''t expect that the burly young man directly admitted defeat... Feeling the rapid passage of strength in his body, Qin Huan chose to give up the challenge.


    When he returned to the double zone, Qin Yuqiang endured the faint and began to run the nine robbery immortal holy body formula to restore his vitality!


    After nearly a month of recovery, Qin Huan could not wait to enter the eternal world again


    In this way, Qin Huan could not wait to continue to challenge wanchongguan every time he recovered his vitality. After burning his vitality, he continued to run the holy body formula of nine robberies and immortality, and resumed his vitality again and again.


    Qin Huan didn''t seem boring. It seemed that he was fascinated by the feeling of bone resonance.


    When the first fifteen years came, Qin Huan was sent out of the double zone. He couldn''t wait to go to the cultivation zone for fifteen times the years and paid an expensive fee for one year. Fortunately, the 100000 contribution points of magic butcher didn''t bother Qin Huan about the contribution points.


    After entering the room in the cultivation area, Qin Huan entered the eternal world without hesitation and continued to challenge.


    Seeing Qin Huan sink into his understanding, he was not calm in chasing wasteland in Dantian. For ten years, Qin Huan was immersed in actual combat for ten years. In these ten years, he almost watched Qin Huan grow step by step.


    Ten years is almost negligible for people at the level of famine.


    But in the past ten years, he saw Qin Yu''s rapid growth. Not to mention the flame heart of death, he said Qin Huan''s understanding of the power of bone ringing. If he guessed correctly, Qin Huan should have mastered nearly 30 bones in the past ten years.


    Don''t underestimate these thirty pieces. At the beginning, it took him 15 years to master them. In some way, Qin Huan''s understanding is inferior to chasing the wasteland.


    Over the years, Zhuhuang has been thinking about whether to continue to guide Qin Huan. If he doesn''t die unexpectedly, Zhuhuang can even see Qin Huan''s extraordinary achievements in the future!


    The scroll of terror and the transformation of crazy demons. These two points alone are enough to make him stand out from the crowd. If he can understand the way of death... Over time, there are few people who can stop this son, and he is likely to become a real frightening crazy demon!


    "I want to see how far you can go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal world, a main city.


    "Xian operator, you''ve finally come! You don''t know that in the years when you left the eternal world, the young madman appeared almost every two days, and he appeared in different cities every time, so that we can''t lay a net in advance!"


    "These are the crazy devil blood we collected in the duel field these years. See if you can use the crazy devil blood to figure out which big city the crazy devil will appear in next time!"


    In the main city''s residence, a group of monks who had been waiting for a long time stood outside the courtyard, looked at the young people in white and couldn''t wait to say loudly.


    The young man in white glanced at the anxious monks outside the door. He not only picked his eyebrows, but said calmly, "bring the young Madman''s blood!"


    A monk in purple placed nearly a hundred jade bottles containing Qin Huan''s blood in front of the young man in white.


    The young man picked up a bottle randomly from a hundred bottles, poured the blood on a piece of white cloth, chanted words in his mouth, and his dark eyes suddenly divided into two


    A moment later, the young man in white frowned slightly, picked up another jade bottle and poured the blood on the white cloth.


    Half an hour


    An hour


    The look of the monks outside the courtyard gradually changed from expectation to doubt, surprise, and finally uncertainty. They looked at the young man in white with more doubt and distrust


    Until all the bottles were poured on the white cloth. When the young man in white looked pale, the muscles on the young man''s face twitched and his face showed reluctance. He looked up at the friars outside the small courtyard and said in a deep voice, "are you sure this is the blood of young madmen?"

 Chapter 333

    Trapped dragon and stars, green lotus heaven, tianwu main city.


    Although the external dark tide surges, it has not yet affected the state of Wu. In other words, on the surface, the state of Wu has not been affected, or it is because the state of Wu is just a corner of Qinglian heaven.


    This day, at the gate of tianwu''s main city, the appearance of two men attracted the attention of many people.


    It''s no wonder that one of the young people is more than seven feet tall, but he is thin and bony. Standing there like a bamboo pole, a gust of wind can blow him away. However, people with insight can see that the young man is definitely a strong individual.


    Its body is as tall as a skeleton, but its bones are extremely thick, and its skin is close to the bones, and there are almost no muscles, which is a sign that the body reaches a certain degree.


    Compared with this seven foot young man who is as thin as a bamboo pole, another is less than six feet tall, dressed in crescent white clothes and black hair shawl. The whole person shows a dusty temperament, which makes people look at him, but they don''t dare to look at him directly.


    "* *, I''m a crazy bear, not a monkey?" the seven foot youth felt the eyes of the people around him, not only scolded, but the broad facial features showed a fierce spirit.


    The crescent white youth beside him did not answer, but stopped and looked up at the big city still standing here, with a trace of memory and doubt in his eyes.


    "Li Tianji, what are you still standing for? Go in!" said the seven foot youth in a rough voice.


    The young man in white clothes is Li Tianji, while the seven foot young man is a bear stepping on the sky. According to the age of his crazy bear family, although he is still a minor, he has a faint tendency of crazy bear from the perspective of his body shape!


    "Flash for decades," Li Tianji said with emotion.


    "Shake your head, you''re not sister xue''er... How many days did you stay in this big city? By the way, sister xue''er was able to get out of the Customs at that time? What are we doing here?" Xiong Tatian''s temper didn''t change. He slapped Li Tianji on the shoulder, which made Li Tianji shake and almost fell to the ground.


    Li Tianji''s handsome face twitched, and a look of anger appeared on his face. He was really fed up with the tamping goods. At least he was also a nine generation immortal operator, an immortal operator respected by countless monks in the eternal world. This tamping goods is too outrageous.


    It''s just that if it''s said that he is an immortal and competes with a crazy bear who is still a minor, it''s beneath his dignity... Isn''t it?.


    However, Li Tianji had a thought in his heart. If he had the opportunity, he would bring the rammed goods into the eternal world and let him learn how to respect people from those monks!


    Li Tianji is the immortal operator surrounded by a group of monks in the eternal world. It is precisely because of the young madman that he returned to the main city of tianwu this time.


    In the eternal world, he used up hundreds of bottles of young Madman''s blood and didn''t calculate anything, which puzzled Li Tianji. He didn''t feel ashamed, but wondered why he couldn''t count the young madman.


    He is no longer Li Tianji in the past. He is very sure of his immortal arithmetic. He has calculated many things over the years, but he has never encountered such a thing as a young crazy devil. Even if some people can''t calculate it, they can see the slightest. But the young crazy devil is a blank, which makes Li Tianji think of Qin Huan!


    So when he came back this time, he wanted to see if he could find Qin Huan''s old things and count them again to see if he could count Qin Huan.


    Pressing down his inner thoughts, Li Tianji entered the main city of tianwu without saying a word, while Xiong Taitian followed him. After thinking about it for a long time, he was suddenly surprised and said, "Li Tianji, do you think brother Qin has returned to the main city of tianwu?"


    It''s really a matter of which pot doesn''t open. After hesitating for a moment, Li Tianji said coldly: "I''m here to get brother Qin''s old things and calculate where brother Qin is."


    Although he had not been to Wanzhong war sect in recent years, Li Tianji had already asked about Qin Huan, but there was no result. This made Li Tianji speculate that Qin Huan probably didn''t go to Bailian ancient sect.


    When he entered the main city of tianwu, Li Tianji''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked directly at a statue standing in front of him in the distance. The statue was ten feet high. It was located in the center of the main city of tianwu. Standing at the gate of the city, he could see it through the straight Avenue.


    To Li Tianji''s surprise, the statue was a beautiful and vigorous woman. Although the woman''s face was beautiful, the supreme dignity condensed between her eyebrows was awe inspiring, and even ordinary mortals would kneel down and worship!


    And this is just a statue!!!


    "Eh, where did that man seem to have seen him?" Xiong TA Tian also looked at the stone statues in the distance. Although they were far away, they were close at hand.


    Li Tianji''s eyes flashed slightly and he suddenly thought of something. When he heard the word "rain emperor" vaguely in the discussion of the people around him, Li Tianji had a beautiful shadow in his mind, slightly raised his eyebrows and said in surprise: "it''s her? I didn''t expect that she would be so lucky!"


    Li Tianji vaguely remembers that the statue woman should be named Long Yu. She met in the Qin house in the past. At the beginning, she didn''t expect to be emperor now. Although she is only a secular emperor, she is also extraordinary with a female.


    "Let''s go!" without much thought, Li Tianji walked towards the former Qin house.


    When they arrived at the Qin house, they looked at each other. Although it was decades away, the Qin house still retained its former appearance. On the avenue in front of the house, a gold inlaid chariot pulled by a red burning beast was particularly conspicuous. Around the chariot, there were hundreds of soldiers dressed in dark armor. They were orderly arranged, exuding a sense of killing, waiting quietly, as if waiting for someone.


    "It''s strange. When we left, uncle Qin''s family also left. Did... Uncle Qin''s family come back later?" Xiong Tianta said in surprise. Then he walked towards Qin''s house.


    "Stop! It''s an important place of Qin''s residence. Don''t get close!" a soldier drank and bear stepped on the sky.


    Xiong Tatian raised his eyebrows and said in a rough voice, "my family, my family, my name is Xiong Tatian, and my eldest brother is Qin Huan. He is the young master of the Qin house! By the way, uncle Qin returns..."


    Xiong Taitian''s words stopped abruptly, and his eyes were waiting for his figure to come out of the Qin house.


    A neon dress was changed into a brocade robe with a fiery red dragon. The Golden Dragon seemed to rush into the sky.


    On the fairy face, the shadow cast by the thick eyelashes is just like the light ink Yin dye on the rice paper. The dark eyes are as cold as ice. They are invisible and have the meaning of overlooking heaven and earth. With a gentle sweep, they contain the supreme dignity and make people bow down.


    As if... No, she is the emperor who holds the power of countless creatures.


    "Eh... It''s you...? are you... What''s your name... Rain... Yes, your name is Longyu?" Xiong TA Tian stared at the imperial figure at the gate of the mansion and said in surprise.


    "Bold, dare to call the name of the rain emperor, deserve to die!!" hundreds of explosions and drinks sounded at the same time, like a thunderbolt. Although these soldiers'' cultivation is not high, they have a strong sense of respect and killing.


    "Taoist friend long, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be all right!" Li Tianji opened his mouth calmly and looked directly at the beautiful shadow of the mansion. He looked at the beautiful shadow overhead as if he saw something that shocked him there, and he was shocked and said to himself: "there is a tendency to turn into a dragon!! this woman... What terrible luck!!"

 Chapter 334

    The female emperor in brocade Dragon Robe is the former thirteen Princess Longyu!


    If it weren''t for their appearance, Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji couldn''t recognize that the female emperor of Wu was the shy and stubborn little princess who was with Qin Xue at the beginning.


    Long Yu is also the rain emperor of the Wu Kingdom. Feng eyes looked at Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji, thought a little, and recognized Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji. Her surprised and exquisite face fluctuated, but soon disappeared.


    She is no longer a simple and stubborn princess in the past. She has been ups and downs in the state of Wu for decades and has been able to overcome all difficulties. She has been crowned as the female emperor. Long Yu has experienced too many hardships these years. The cold Phoenix eyes fell on Li Tianji, hesitated a little, and her voice was sweet and crisp: "is it you? Qin... Brother Qin has also come back?"


    "We don''t know where brother Qin has gone. This time, we just want to find out what brother Qin used to be and see if we can figure out where he is!" Xiong Tatian said carelessly, without being a little timid because he was the female emperor of the state of Wu.


    Long Yu and Feng''s eyes flashed with Li Tianji in their eyes. When they were about to say something, they heard a sarcastic voice: "what a big tone. Wang Yuanxing, are these two also disciples of Xianfeng?"


    Three well-dressed youths appeared beside Long Yu. If Qin Huan was there, he would know one of the youths who advocated Qiyu. He was the Tianlong ancient sect Yi zhantian inherited by Zhan Tian!


    "Younger martial sister yu''er, don''t be cheated. These two people don''t have high accomplishments and have a big voice. Even brother Wang doesn''t dare to say who can be calculated with some things!" Yi zhantian glanced away at Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian, looking suspicious. It seems that they are familiar, but they haven''t figured out who they are.


    The famous Wang Yuanxing, dressed in white, looked ordinary, but had outstanding temperament. He glanced at Li Tianji coldly and said calmly, "I look at Wang Yuanxing of Xianfeng. This Taoist friend doesn''t know where to learn from?"


    Looking at the immortal peak, trapped dragon and stars, looking at the immortal old man, everyone knows, and this man is actually looking at the immortal. It can be seen that he is extraordinary.


    "Wang Yuanxing, you don''t really think this person can count? Well, what do you have to say to these two clowns? Business matters. Junior sister yu''er and senior brother are fully preparing for the quota competition, so it''s inconvenient to pick you up. So, arrange for us to come. You arrange the affairs of the state of Wu, and we''ll go back to Tianlong guzong!" the sarcastic Li Tianji, The young man in blue directly ignored Li Tianji and said to Long Yu that his name was Dong Qiu, one of Tianlong guzong Tianjiao.


    Long Yu Dai frowned slightly. Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian were Qin Huan''s friends, so she didn''t want to see others satirize her. When she was about to speak, she heard a loud voice: "who do you say is a clown?"


    Dong Qiu''s face was cold. He looked at Xiong Tianbing and said, "except..." before he finished, he was held by Yi zhantian. He only heard Yi zhantian say: "don''t be impulsive, it''s a crazy bear family!"


    Dong Qiu''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was only one cultivation in front of him. At the beginning of heaven and earth, it was the crazy bear family. Although the crazy bear family declined, it wasn''t him. Dong Qiu had to hold back his inner words.


    At this time, long Yu also recovered and said, "well, elder martial brother Dong, they are my friends. Let''s go back to the Palace first!" then long Yu looked at Li Tianji and said, "you can get whatever you need."


    When the words fell to the ground, long Yu took the lead in leaving, and Dong Qiu looked at Xiong Tiantian in horror and followed him without saying a word. On the contrary, Wang traveled far and looked at Li Tianji a little, and then left.


    "Li Tianji, were they just saying that we were clowns?" Xiong Tatian turned his head and stared at several people, some uncertain.


    "Well, what''s there to argue with the dying?" Li Tianji said calmly.


    Wang Yuanxing, who was walking at the end of the journey, was shocked. He looked at Li Tianji and Dong Qiu, and his look gradually became dignified.


    When Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian entered the Qin mansion, Qin Huan was thinking about something in the years. I''m afraid he didn''t think that an idea in the past would create a peerless female emperor.


    Maybe Qin Huan thought that long Yu would have great achievements, but he never thought that the Ninth Five Year Plan Changlong formula was completely customized for long Yu!


    Of course, Qin Huan wouldn''t think much about it even if he knew it. At this time, he was immersed in surprise. He spent more than ten years in the fifteen times array. He gained a lot!!


    Forty nine bones, the first bone of a heavy building, and the heart of death have bred the power of death. The cultivation has reached the peak of infant transformation. One step away from the kowtow realm, the bitter sea is full of vitality, and the flesh has improved several times. These are Qin Huan''s achievements in more than ten years!


    Qin Huan stood in the training room. His body shook slightly. There was a thunderous roar in his body. A wave of power spread from his body.


    Close his eyes, Qin Huan slowly played a set of combat skills, and carefully felt the great power of bone resonance in his body. This power can instantly reach every corner of his body, that is, every attack and action of Qin Huan contains the power of bone ringing.


    Then Qin Huan clenched his hands into fists. Gangyuan and Liyuan rushed into the meridians and began to practice in the cultivation room.


    "Boom, boom!" with Qin Huan''s attacks, turtle cracks would appear in the space.


    "With my current physical strength, as long as I don''t step into the Taoist school, I''m afraid few people can bear my strength. There are less than two years to go before the quota competition, and in the years array, it''s equivalent to more than 20 years... In these more than 20 years, I need to step into the Taoist realm and reach the first small disaster of the immortal body formula of nine disasters!" Qin Huan said to himself. Thinking of this, he withdrew his attack and sat cross legged, Run Tiandao immortal formula and start to try to impact the Taoist realm.


    Kowtow, literally, can be understood as knocking at the gate of the avenue, which is a connecting realm. Whether you can step into the realm of Tao is very important.


    The kowtow realm is also divided into four small realms: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak stage. In the initial stage, it is to consolidate cultivation and understand your own Tao. If you touch the Tao, you can enter the middle stage of the kowtow realm. If you can master a little power of the Tao, you can enter the later stage of the kowtow realm.


    Stepping into the peak is to gradually transform their own vigorous yuan into Dao Yuan. If carefully divided, there is another realm above the peak of kowtow realm, which can be called half step realm!


    The first realm of the Taoist realm is called the first realm of the Taoist realm, and the symbol of the first realm of the Taoist realm is to condense the Taoist infant. This half of the Taoist realm says that it has knocked on the Taoist door with divine powers and passed the Taoist robbery, but it has not transformed its own spiritual infant into a Taoist infant. Therefore, it is almost infinitely close to the Taoist realm!


    Qin Huan guessed that there were definitely many half walkers who entered the secret realm of Xianwu this time. Therefore, he must step into the middle of the kowtow realm and preliminarily understand the Tao. Only in this way can he be more confident.


    "Although I have strong physical strength, I suffer a lot in the face of the half path state. It''s not difficult to step into the path tapping state with my current state of mind!" Qin Huan restrained his mind and began to attack the path tapping state wholeheartedly.


    One year later, Qin Huan opened his eyes, took out a bottle of pills, swallowed them into his mouth, and closed his eyes.


    The third year.


    Qin Huan''s face became dignified and looked unbelievable.


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 335

    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Qin Huan thought it was only a matter of time before he wanted to break through the kowtow realm, but now, after three years of attempts, he couldn''t break through. Qin Huan was puzzled. He sank into the Dantian and asked, "senior, why can''t I break through the kowtow realm now?"


    "Can''t break through?" Zhuhuang was stunned. Qin Huan''s situation was clear. It''s reasonable to say that it''s easy to step into the kowtow realm. Why can''t he break through? He asked, "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. I tried my best, but I still couldn''t step into the kowtow realm!" Qin Huan shook his head. Although he didn''t have the experience of stepping into the kowtow realm, there were countless letters on how to impact the kowtow realm in the ancient books he read. He thought the breakthrough was under control, but he didn''t expect to be trapped somehow.


    "It''s impossible. Your spirit baby has a mind and strength. Whether it''s gang yuan or Li Yuan, it''s much stronger than ordinary kowtow. There''s no reason to break through. Think back carefully and see if there''s any reason!" Zhuhuang whispered.


    Qin Huan checked it carefully. After a long time, he said, "is it because my Dantian was broken? That''s not right. Kowtow realm is to further strengthen my body on the basis of baby changing realm. I have arrived in all aspects and can make a breakthrough. What''s the matter?"


    Although Zhuhuang was well-informed, he had never said such a rare situation. After pondering for a long time, he said, "you''re trying!"


    Qin Huan had to close his eyes and continue to run the immortal formula of heaven.


    One year later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. His face was full of anxiety. He still failed. The competition for places was imminent. Every moment was very important. But now, he was inexplicably trapped at the peak of infant transformation, which completely disrupted Qin Huan''s plan.


    Originally, I wanted to try to understand my own Tao after stepping into the kowtow realm, but now... I can''t even step into the kowtow realm. How to understand the Tao?


    Once you face those experts in the half trail, you will suffer a great loss!


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. He was unwilling to check his body again to see why he stopped his pace, but his search failed. Qin Huan had to ask for help: "still can''t break through!"


    Zhuhuang didn''t answer immediately. Qin Huan had never heard of the situation.


    "Is it because of the madness?" Qin Huan asked, because he didn''t know what the reason was, he had to rule it out one by one.


    "It has nothing to do with crazy and evil transformation!" Zhuhuang rejected it and said, "what formula do you practice?"


    "The immortal formula of heaven!" Qin Huan said truthfully without concealing.


    "The immortal formula of heaven? Read the formula." Zhuhuang''s voice could not hear the slightest emotion fluctuation.


    "The power to resist heaven, absorb the way of heaven, take the essence of heaven and earth, and accumulate the body of my way..." Qin Huan read the immortal formula of heaven, but halfway through it, Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    "Take the essence of heaven and earth and accumulate the body of my Tao..." Qin Huan gradually had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "The body of my Tao..." Qin Huan chewed this sentence again and again. At the beginning of his cultivation, he didn''t speculate the meaning of this sentence again and again, but now the dilemma makes Qin Huan vaguely feel that the problem is likely to lie in the formula of heaven and immortality.


    "It is not the way to hide my body, but is it to draw the essence of heaven and earth, and to nurture the Tao?" is it conceived that the body can enter into the rap way and comprehend Tao? "Qin Yu''s face was white.


    He wanted to ask Zhuhuang, but he didn''t open his mouth, but heard Zhuhuang''s way: "this immortal formula is extraordinary. It''s called the way of heaven... I''m afraid it''s not for no reason. If so... You need to cultivate the way body before you can step into the realm of knocking on the road!"


    "I''m just a baby now, and I don''t even understand Tao. How can I conceive Tao?" Qin Huan whispered.


    "If you guessed correctly, this fairy formula should be the fairy formula of a top family, and that family has great love, has extraordinary blood and is born with a Taoist body!" Zhuhuang said solemnly. He thought it strange, and he didn''t know where Qin Huan got such a powerful fairy formula.


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried. What he was happy about was the origin of the immortal formula of heaven. What he was worried about was the competition for places and the secret place of Xianwu. If it wasn''t the secret place of Xianwu, he wouldn''t have to be in such a hurry to improve his accomplishments. Qin Huan had plenty of time to think about the Taoist body slowly


    "If the immortal martial arts are not going to go, you can''t go and travel to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and see if you can shape what kind of body. But you must be prepared. The old man has never heard of a law that can shape the Tao, so it may be useless for you to try it!" warned by the famine.


    In this case, he could not conclude that everything depended on Qin Huan''s chance.


    "Don''t go to the secret place of Xianwu?" Qin Huan frowned. He had been preparing for so many years and suddenly didn''t go. He hesitated for a long time. A light flashed in his mind. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I must go to the secret place of Xianwu. If I can''t step into the road knocking state and don''t rely on external forces, how can I fight the half way state?"


    Immortal martial arts secret territory opened once in three thousand years, the essence of heaven and earth nurtured not four stars can be compared. If you can enter, Qin Yu is sure to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and cultivate the Tao.


    If we can enter the secret world of immortal Wu, we can absorb the essence of heaven and earth by the speed of heaven''s fairytale.


    "The half trail state has mastered the power of the Tao initially. The attack contains the power of the Tao. If you master the magic power, it is extremely powerful. Although your body is strong, you will suffer a great loss in the face of the magic power containing the power of the Tao. However... If you open the ten bones of the heavy tower or more than 100 bones of your whole body, you may be able to fight the half trail state! Moreover, if you can open more than 100 bones of your whole body, you can pass through your whole body Strength to understand the way of the body! "Zhuhuang said slowly.


    "The way of body? Don''t you have to step into the realm of kowtowing to understand the way?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Kowtow to the Tao realm is to raise the human body and six senses to a very high point, so that people''s perception is more sensitive, so that they can have a greater chance to understand the Tao."


    "But this vast world is full of wonders. I have seen mortals who understand the Tao and ascend to heaven step by step. Moreover, the Tao of the body originates from themselves and does not belong to the scope of the Tao of heaven and earth. Although it is difficult to understand, you can try!" explained Zhuhuang.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Huan nodded, and a fine light jumped out of his eyes. Since he couldn''t step into the realm of kowtowing, he came to temper his body and stimulate more bone singing.


    In this way, even if he didn''t step into the kowtow realm, he also had the strength to fight with the half trail realm!


    Immediately, Qin Huan''s eyes glowed with scarlet light, and he entered the eternal world like a madman. Since he could not step into the realm of kowtowing, then... He must inspire ten bones of Chonglou and hundreds of bones all over his body!!!

 Chapter 336

    In Qin Huan''s crazy challenge, Bai Lian was in the depths of the ancient sect.


    Different from the two old men in the past, Fu Qing was the only one today. At this time, even Fu Qing, who had always been steady, couldn''t sit still. Time was slowly passing. Qin Huan disappeared from time to time. Not long after he appeared, he stood up from meditation and played a set of combat skills. Fu Qing looked in his eyes and was anxious in his heart.


    Qin Huan disappeared, and he was not surprised. After all, he had seen it in the hunting battlefield, but Qin Huan practiced his fighting skills hard, which made Fu Qing anxious.


    Although there are years of array, there are only more than ten years left, but these ten years will die in the blink of an eye. Even if you want to practice martial arts hard, you should first step into the kowtow realm. Once you delay stepping into the kowtow realm because of practicing martial arts hard, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Xing Ze left because he was afraid that he could not help but go to the cultivation area to hang Qin Huan up and teach him a lesson. What''s the point, but he didn''t care?


    Fu Qing also controlled himself not to question Qin Huan. After balancing the left and right, Fu Qing simply waved his right hand, and Qin Huan''s light curtain on Tianjing lake disappeared. He was angry: "don''t look, I don''t believe you, little bastard, don''t worry!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eternal world.


    Li Tianji can''t sit still recently.


    The young mad devil challenged everywhere like a mad dog, and after each challenge, someone would collect the blood of the mad devil and send it to him.


    But Li Tianji never figured out where the young crazy devil would appear next time, which made his prestige drop sharply, so that few people sent the blood of the crazy devil in the end.


    Even the city master who came to ask for advice every three to five times didn''t come for months. Even, many people in the main city said that he was a fake, which made the arrogant Li Tianji angry. He was going to watch the battle of the young madman in person, so as to push the place where he would appear next.


    But the young madman has always fought in a different place, and there are 3000 big cities, 108 Main Cities and some abandoned big cities in the world. If you don''t have the ability to predict and want to squat, you don''t know when to wait.


    "If I don''t push you, I will push you out!" Li Tianji said fiercely.


    What is worse than Li Tianji is the demon killing alliance. Over the years, the demon killing alliance has been moved by the wind. As long as there is a trace of Qin Huan, they will pour out and rush to a big city. But over the years, the young crazy devil hasn''t even seen his personal shadow, but they are running on the road day by day


    The demon killing alliance also wanted to squat in several main cities, but when they were squatting, they heard the news of the emergence of young crazy demons in another big city, which made the monks calm down?


    Finally, the demon killing alliance decided to send half-way strong people to squat in every big city and main city, even those abandoned big cities.


    In this way, it was really effective, and successfully crouched down to the young madman.


    What makes the strong members of the demon killing alliance go wild is that the young madman ignores the watchers on the stone steps after each battle, and allows the strong members of the demon killing alliance to stimulate and ridicule, but the young madman ignores it


    Finally, someone came up with a way. Since the young madman likes to be alone, then... Just wait for him to challenge.


    As a result, all the monks in the world of mortals began to compete for the list of mortals, because someone also came to the law of Qin Huan''s challenge. Therefore, the vast majority of monks competed for after 5000, not only those from the demon killing alliance.


    Even those hidden strongmen who despised this list have joined in. For nothing else, they just want to make a name for the crazy devil. Just imagine... If they can defeat the crazy devil, what glory will it be in the opposite world?


    With the participation of the hidden world strong, the competition for the top 5000 can be described as "miserable". Countless monks fight for life and death, and many people are challenged after they succeed... So that most of them are killed by seconds


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the power of crazy bone roaring, didn''t know that his appearance attracted the whole world and the top heaven''s pride in the real flood and famine period.


    Although he didn''t know it, Qin Huan found that the monk who was locked up by Wan Chong was becoming more and more powerful, and could even be described as a pervert.


    However, Qin Huan, who was about to arouse the strength of a hundred bones, stepped into the crazy devil territory. No matter who the other party was, he attacked frantically without saying a word.


    Qin Huan''s almost invincible existence in the crazy devil world, coupled with his strong physical strength, made him almost invincible in the duel field.


    Eight thousand seven hundred


    Eight thousand five hundred


    Eight thousand two hundred fifty-four


    ¡­¡­


    7999!


    Qin Huan moved forward bravely. He almost forgot the time and sank into the power of bone Ming!


    Because the competition for places is held in xianchui ancient city in Xuanji Tianyu, you need to go one year in advance. In the twinkling of an eye, it is less than a month before you go to xianchui ancient city.


    On this day, Fu Qing and Xing Ze in the depths of Bailian ancient sect sat by Tianjing lake and watched the 99 light curtains on the lake. These light curtains were Tianjiao who were qualified to participate in the quota competition.


    "How many people are qualified to enter there this time?" Xing Ze swept the light curtain and asked. Although these are the top 100 Tianjiao of Bailian ancient sect, it is unknown whether they can enter Xianwu secret territory.


    "If it had been in the past, it would not be less than ten people, but now, no one may!" Fu Qing said slowly.


    Every time there are 3000 places in Xianwu secret place, but there are only 300 places assigned to trapped dragons and stars. That is to say, the proud sons of the four heaven regions of trapped dragons and stars compete for these 300 places together. You can imagine how fierce the battle will be.


    This time, the real crisis of Bailian ancient sect came from the Taoist demon sect.


    "I''m afraid that the demon sect will fight against the ancient sect. I heard that some time ago, the demon sect''s evil spirit led to the nine way robbery. It has successfully knocked on the Taoist door and is only one step away from the Taoist realm. If it''s not for the secret realm of Xianwu, I''m afraid it will step into the Taoist realm. I guess that the evil spirit is either the reincarnation of immortals or the legendary immortal body, otherwise, even the innate Taoist body is impossible Progress is so rapid. "


    "With the gratitude and resentment of the two sects, old Taoist devil was afraid that he would let the evil spirit encircle and suppress our Bailian ancient sect in the battle! At that time, it was possible for our Bailian ancient sect to be destroyed." Fu Qing said solemnly, which was his most worried.


    Over the years, the Taoist demon sect and the Bailian ancient sect have dominated Nanman Tianyu, but they don''t want to add such an evil spirit to the Taoist demon sect, completely disrupting the balance between the two sects.


    "My disciples of Bailian ancient sect are vegetarians? Let''s not say whether the evil doer really has this strength. If so, let 100 disciples work hard to encircle and suppress the evil doer. I don''t believe that the evil doer can block hundreds with one!" Xing Ze snorted coldly, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    The words fell to the ground. Xing Ze swept the light curtain and suddenly thought of something and asked, "what''s the situation with that little bastard now?"


    Fu Qing waved his right hand and a light curtain appeared. When they saw Qin Huan slowly playing his fighting skills in the light curtain, they were stunned at first. Xing Ze''s eyes were wide open. He only felt a rage rush into the sky cover. He roared like an angry lion: "are you crazy these years

 Chapter 337

    It has to be said that both Fu Qing and Xing Ze had high hopes for Qin Huan and regarded Qin Huan as a seed player. Qin Yuxiu was everywhere, but they were too shocked and surprised.


    But now, Qin Huan was still a baby when he left. How can they not be angry?


    In their opinion, it was easy for Qin Huan to enter the kowtow realm. Once he entered the kowtow realm, he had a certain chance to get a quota. Although it was not large, it still had a certain chance. In addition, with the endless means of these little bastards, the probability increased infinitely.


    But now, the little bastard with high hopes has not tried to break through and is still in the state of infant transformation, which makes the two unfathomable ancestors really move.


    Can you get the qualification to enter Xianwu secret territory??


    I''ve never heard of it for so many years. Who entered the secret realm of Xianwu is not half way? No matter how bad it is, it is also the peak of kowtowing to Taoism.


    "Damn little bastard, Fu Qing, I said I''d give him some advice. What''s it like now? The baby has changed into a state? Even if he steps into the state of knocking, it''s impossible for him to touch the Taoist door. If he doesn''t even touch the Taoist door, he can get qualified? Even if he gets qualified, he can come out alive in the face of the arrogance of other stars like wolves and tigers?" Xing Ze said angrily.


    At first, he wanted to instruct Qin Huan, but Fu Qing stopped him. He thought the boy would cherish time, but he didn''t expect to practice his fighting skills.


    What''s the use of practicing war skills at this time?? Is it difficult? Can the power of Tao still be contained in the war skills?


    "Ah!!" Fu Qing also sighed. He had to say that he had higher expectations for Qin Huan than Xing Ze. He thought Qin Huan would give him an unexpected joy, but he didn''t expect... This "unexpected joy" was like this.


    In Fu Qing''s opinion, Qin Huan would step into the Taoist realm in a very short time and try to understand the Taoist door, but he didn''t expect that Qin Huan was still practicing his war skills. What''s the use of practicing his war skills again?


    Without strong support, no matter how strong the combat skills are, they are all HuaQuan and embroidered legs!


    "I''m going to ask him what he''s doing and what he''s crazy about these years!!!" Xing Ze said angrily. He was about to leave, but he was pulled by Fu Qing.


    "Well, maybe it''s life. You can''t force it. You can only say that the secret place of Xianwu may not be suitable for him!" Fu Qing said slowly.


    He was worried about the evil spirit of the demon sect. At this time, he was relieved to see that Qin Huan was still a baby. If he really met the evil spirit, he was afraid


    "Isn''t that a waste of a quota? Then cancel his qualification to participate in the quota competition and change to another person!" Xing Ze angrily said.


    "Let it be!" Fu Qing sighed.


    Xing Ze was furious, but he didn''t really want to cancel Qin Huan''s qualification. Even if he didn''t get a place to enter Xianwu secret territory, it would be good for his future cultivation. However, he was hot tempered and had high hopes for Qin Huan


    "This great opportunity was wasted by this little bastard. I''m so angry..." Xing Ze sighed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who was practicing his fighting skills, didn''t know that he had disappointed the two ancestors. At this time, Qin Huan was immersed in surprise.


    His slow fighting skill seems simple, but it feels like returning to nature. But if someone approaches, he will only feel trapped in the mire.


    If Xing zezhen came to denounce Qin Huan, he might have noticed the clue, but through the light curtain, even though the two ancestors were unfathomable, he could not notice any clue.


    The name of this fighting skill was "catching the sky in the mud sea". Although it sounded strange, Qin Huan finally got it from chasing the wasteland. It was extremely powerful. Once it was used, Qin Huan felt like a quagmire within ten feet, and those who approached it seemed to be in a quagmire.


    As we all know, in Zhou Dynasty, a Taoist realm can be formed in the Taoist realm, and a powerful realm can be formed with their own Taoist power. In this realm, the strength of monks can soar, and they can restrain other Taoist realm masters.


    Although this "catching turtles in the mud sea" is a combat skill, it can stir the space with its own power, so as to form a field similar to the Tao domain. Although it is not as powerful as the Tao domain, it is extremely powerful.


    Qin Huan guessed that catching turtles in the mud sea was not just an ordinary combat skill, but should be imitated from a top Taoist skill or even immortal skill.


    It can be said that the stronger one''s own strength, the stronger the power of catching turtles in the mud sea. When it reaches the extreme, it is like a quagmire for thousands of miles.


    "Elder, with my strength, I want to form a mire within a mile. I don''t know how many bones will resonate?" Qin Huan asked involuntarily.


    In the years array, after more than 20 years of hard training, Qin Huan met more than 10 million closed Tianjiao. Although Qin Huan stepped into the crazy devil realm every time and walked at the door of death every time, he gained a lot.


    Now, Qin Huan can make 108 bones resonate. Although the 24 bones of Chonglou only stimulate ten bones, they are powerful. Qin Huan plans to stimulate the eleventh bone in the last few years. In that way, it is not a big problem to be qualified for the secret place of Xianwu.


    "If you can stimulate the twelve bones, you should be able to turn a mile into a mire of strength!" said Zhuhuang lightly.


    However, Qin Huan was really surprised by Zhuhuang this time. His original purpose of casually saying "100 bones, heavy buildings and ten bones" was only to inspire Qin Huan, but what Zhuhuang didn''t expect was that Qin Huan really did it.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech, brushed a cruel color in his eyes, took out Wan Chongling and disappeared!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time to leave for the ancient city of xianchui, and hundreds of heaven''s favored sons of Bailian ancient sect came to the sect gate one after another.


    Although it was only three years, most of them spent these three years in the time array. Therefore, 45 years benefited them a lot and their accomplishments were greatly improved.


    Among them, Li Xuanqing and Tong Yuan stepped into the half step state, while the other disciples were all the peak of kowtow state, and Hong Xuan also stepped into the later stage of kowtow state.


    In addition, the peak youth of infantile transformation, who ranked third in the hunting battlefield, also entered the middle stage of kowtowing to Taoism. Obviously, it should be the initial step into Taoism.


    It can be said that among these hundred people, the one with the lowest cultivation is also the young man in the middle of the kowtow realm.


    While they were waiting, Qin Huan frowned and walked slowly with a thoughtful face. Everyone looked sideways. The name of crazy Li Youcai resounded throughout the ancient school of refining. In addition to Li Xuanqing, Qin Huan''s name was the largest. They were also curious about whether Qin Huan had entered the Taoism these years.


    But when Qin Huan''s accomplishments were seen, everyone looked unnatural


    The peak of infant transformation


    Are you kidding me??


    To participate in the competition for places? Is this to die??


    Of course, no one dared to say anything about Qin Huan''s reputation.

 Chapter 338

    Under the leadership of several strong Taoists of Bailian ancient sect, hundreds of heaven''s pride sat on a fierce bird in Taojing, soared in the sky and galloped towards Xuanji heaven.


    "What''s the matter with you, madman? Why don''t you break through to the kowtow realm?" hung Xuan sat beside Qin Huan, bowed his head and asked with a puzzled voice.


    According to Qin Huan''s cultivation and strength, it should be easy to break through. But three years later, the madman didn''t break through the kowtow realm. Was it intentional? This made Hongxuan unable to understand.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer immediately. After he came out of the cultivation area, he kept frowning and meditating. What puzzled him was the last battle in the eternal world.


    That was the 7598. The man''s cultivation was extremely powerful. If there were no Taoist monks in the extraordinary world, Qin Huan thought he had met Taoist monks.


    Just as Qin Huan was preparing to fight hard, the man said a word and admitted defeat.


    "There are top people waiting for you. If you don''t enter the door, you can''t continue to challenge!! we''re waiting for you..."


    Qin Huan had been thinking about this sentence since he came out of the eternal world. It made him misty. Someone was crouching behind him? And who is that man? Why are you waiting for me?


    Qin Huan thought of another man, the 9700 young man. At the beginning, the young man seemed to say "finally wait for you" before he was defeated. At that time, Qin Huan was seriously hurt and didn''t care about it.


    This time, the young man suddenly mentioned it again, which made Qin Huan remember.


    "Who is squatting on himself? And who are they?" Qin Huan wondered. Although he was confused, Qin Huan would not step into the eternal world in a short time. Let''s improve his accomplishments first!


    "Madman?" Hong Xuan shouted tentatively when he saw Qin Huan didn''t answer for a long time.


    Although Qin Yuxiu didn''t improve, Hong Xuan had an inexplicable feeling in his heart, especially when he was close to Qin Huan. He couldn''t explain this feeling, as if... It was not a person sitting next to him, but a vast sea!


    This made Hongxuan suspicious. Only he knew what he had experienced in the years array in the past three years. Under the guidance of the terrible old man, his strength was improving day by day.


    I thought that this pass could cover the madman, but I didn''t expect that the madman was more unfathomable, but this made Hong Xuan more puzzled. Why did he feel so unfathomable when he didn''t step into the realm of kowtowing?


    Even when facing a madman three years ago, he didn''t feel that way. Has his strength changed in the past three years? But the transformation is just a baby changing environment, and I have preliminarily mastered the power of Tao


    "En?" Qin Huan looked back at Hong Xuan.


    "The battle for places is imminent. Why don''t you break through to the kowtow realm? Although you have strong strength, don''t you have a better grasp of stepping into the kowtow realm?" Hongxuan asked again. They share weal and woe in the hunting battlefield, so Hongxuan regarded Qin Yu as a friend.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s hard to say!"


    Aware of the bitterness on Qin Huan''s face, Hong Xuan became more and more confused. According to Qin Huan''s strength, he should not be trapped in the infant transformation environment. However, Qin Huan didn''t elaborate, and Hong Xuan wouldn''t ask more.


    "The battle for the quota is more dangerous than ever. If you can make a breakthrough, try your best to make a breakthrough. After all, there is an Immortal Emperor and thirteen Jain families this time! Moreover, the demon of the demon sect has stepped into the half way in just a few years, leading to the nine way robbery, which can be called an evil spirit against the sky!" Hong Xuan said slowly, looking at the sea of clouds around him.


    Because the fierce birds fly so high and fast that they can''t see anything except the sea of clouds.


    Hearing Hong Xuan''s words, Qin Huan was shocked. The boy chasing the wasteland led to the nine way robbery?


    You know, the general monks in the kowtow realm lead to triple road robbers. It is an extremely rare evil to lead to the Sixth Road robber, and the ninth road robber can only be led out by the legendary anti heaven.


    This nine fold road robbery is the top road robbery second only to the world destroying road robbery. I don''t know what kind of terrible road it is!


    However, Qin Huan didn''t worry much. Without this peak, Qin Huan might be afraid of the current youth, but now... The person who fled is not himself!


    Qin Huan didn''t worry much about the Immortal Emperor and the thirteen Jain families. After all... They are "Acquaintances", and... It''s time to collect some accounts!


    Unfortunately, the journey to Xuanji heaven did not pass through the magic heaven. Otherwise, Qin Huan wanted to go to the Zhutian ruins and let the crying old man teach himself the nine secrets of the heavens.


    In this way, Qin Huan was not afraid even if he met the favored son of other stars. Because of the time problem, Qin Huan had to wait until after the secret place of Xianwu.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If even people trapped in dragons and stars are afraid, how should they face the arrogance of other stars?" Qin Huan replied faintly. Now he has absolute confidence and confidence.


    At this time, although his cultivation is still the peak of infant transformation, his current state can be described as quiet as a virgin and moving as a rabbit.


    There are twelve bones in the heavy building and 129 bones in the whole body. This is one of Qin Huan''s achievements in fighting more than 1000 battles in the eternal world!


    As Zhuhuang said, Qin Huan''s 24 bones of the heavy tower contain the power of ZuLong, and the explosive power is extraordinary. Moreover, among the 129 bones inspired, there are Xuanwu bones. Therefore, the power also contains the power of Xuanwu!


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s strength was afraid to resist even half the way!


    Over the past 1000 years, Qin Huan''s death flame heart has faintly exuded the breath of the way of death. Its power is different. Of course, the specific power needs to be verified,


    Moreover, the holy body formula of nine robberies is about to reach the completion of the first small robber. It is only a matter of time for the small heavenly robber to fall at that time.


    "When I see the beautiful tapir and get back the spear and armor, then... What about half the way?" Qin Huan saw a sharp light in his eyes, and his eyebrows were filled with confidence.


    Hong Xuan was shocked. Qin Huan''s words made him full of fighting spirit.


    Yes, it''s just people trapped in dragons and stars. If these people are afraid, how can they meet the arrogance of other stars?


    Thinking of this, Hong Xuan looked at Qin Huan deeply, and his heart was full of wonder and doubt. What strength did he have to face the evil spirits like the demon sect?


    half a month later.


    With the speed of fierce birds like thunder, the party arrived at the northwest of Nanman heaven, where they crossed the endless void by void boat to Xuanji heaven.


    When Qin Huan and others arrived, there were already thousands of monks waiting.


    Although Nanman Tianyu is dominated by Bailian ancient sect and Daomo sect, it does not mean that there are only these two sects in Nanman Tianyu, but the names of the two sects outweigh other forces.


    Of course, there are many hidden families and sects in Nanman Tianyu. For example, among these thousands of people, there are many energetic young strong men, which people dare not underestimate.


    Just when the disciples of Bailian ancient sect landed, a huge sword cut through the void and suddenly appeared in the sky, and the visitor was coming to the demon sect.


    Qin Huan looked up and saw two old men sitting on the tip of the sword. Next to the old man, a handsome young man in purple had his hands on his back and turned a blind eye to the friars below. His eyes looked at the endless void ahead, showing a sense of being king in the world.


    "Chasing the wasteland!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with a sense of killing.


    Although Qin Huan had never seen such a young man before, his intuition told him that a young man is a young man chasing waste!


    Just then, a huge cold ship came silently from the endless void


    The void ship is coming!

 Chapter 339

    It is said that the four stars are floating in the endless void.


    Someone once reached the depths of the endless void, looked at the four stars, and found that the four stars were like four bright pearls embedded in the endless void, and the void fairy bridge was like a cloud in the boundless darkness.


    Although the blood emperor reshaped the star world at the beginning, he failed to connect the fragments of the world. Therefore, today''s celestial regions are separated, and all of them use the void ship as a tool to travel between the celestial regions!


    Although the four stars are located in the relatively safe area of the endless void, the endless void is mysterious and terrible. Even the Taoist monks dare not cross easily. They can only rely on the void ship to travel to and from all regions of the sky.


    After the virtual ship landed, a light curtain covering the virtual ship disappeared, and the monks lined up under the leadership of the powerful forces.


    While waiting in line, Qin Huan looked at the cold old ship. Although the endless void between the sky regions is a relative safe area, it does not represent absolute safety.


    Qin Huan had studied the endless void when he was in Tianqi sect, but he could not trace the source of the new moon from ancient books. No one knew how the endless void was formed.


    However, it is rumored that the endless void is the battlefield of the famine period, containing endless creation and inheritance, and in the endless void, creation and crisis coexist.


    It is recorded in ancient books that the endless void is covered with dense destruction patterns. Once touched, even the strong at the top of the Taoist realm will fall. It is also rumored that there is a fairy Gang wind in the depths of the endless void. The power of the fairy Gang wind is terrible, and the strong in the fairyland dare not touch it directly.


    There are countless rumors about the endless void, but no one can really tell what the endless void is.


    However, Qin Huan could conclude from the ancient books that there was no absolute safety zone in the endless void. It was remarkable that this void ship could cross the endless void for countless years.


    The void ship is very large, about a thousand feet long, dark and emitting a cold luster. I don''t know what material it is made of, but the hull is engraved with dense lines, which can show the extraordinary of the void ship. I''m afraid the void ship can cross the endless void. These lines are indispensable.


    If the void ship is divided into three layers, the first layer is the deck, on which many friars are standing by the ship, the second layer and the third layer are the VIP room, and some people look down on the friars of Nanman heaven in the corridor.


    It''s expensive to take the empty boat. Even the first deck needs tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. I''m afraid many monks can''t afford such fees in their whole life, and the first floor is so expensive. Then, the price of VIP rooms on the second and third floors can be imagined.


    Fortunately, the expenses are all from the ancient school of refining, which saves the disciples a lot of expenses.


    "I think it''s necessary for this barren land to participate in the quota competition? Why waste the cost of taking the empty ship?"


    "Ha ha, you see, the sectarian forces in this barren land are interesting. Even those who have changed their territory have come. Is it... The friar who changed his territory is also going to participate in the quota competition?"


    "That''s wishful thinking."


    "I think the competition for places should cancel the qualification of Nanman Tianyu."


    On the corridor of the VIP Building on the second floor, several young friars dressed in luxury mocked without concealment.


    Nanman heaven is the most barren and desolate place for trapped dragons and stars. Although they are all trapped dragons and stars, monks in other heaven think they are superior.


    The friars of Nanman heaven glared at the young friars on the second floor. If zongmen hadn''t warned not to do it on the empty ship, I''m afraid anyone with a hot temper would do it.


    The strong of all sects and families turn a deaf ear to such a quarrel. Moreover, it is an iron rule that you can''t do anything on the empty ship. As long as you don''t kill people, you won''t interfere.


    After paying the fee, the strong arranged their top disciples to go to the VIP room. As for the youth chasing famine, they were the first to enter the VIP room.


    After the strongmen of Bailian ancient sect arranged other disciples on the deck, they taught the VIP room number to the top ten disciples in the hunting battlefield, including Qin Huan. After explaining, the strongmen of Bailian ancient sect walked towards the cabin.


    The favored son of heaven in the VIP Building was not happy to see Qin Huan follow up the VIP Building. A friar said sarcastically, "this seems to be the Bailian ancient sect. Can it be that there is no one in the Bailian ancient sect, and even a disciple of infant transformation can become the best?"


    "I''ve heard that Bailian ancient sect is the top leader in Nanman heaven. At this time, it seems that it''s just so! Even a disciple who changed from infant to environment can become a top-notch person. Does it mean... Bailian ancient sect thinks this disciple can get one of the places?"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t say that the baby changed into a state... One hand is enough!" the famous kowtow State peak disciple was very conceited.


    The four strong men of Bailian guzong didn''t look good. To be honest, they also wanted to replace Qin Huan. After all, isn''t it a joke that the infant changed into a territory cultivation to participate in the quota competition? But the ancestors told them that they had to abide by it.


    At this time, I heard the ridicule of the favored son of heaven from other young people, and his face was cold. Although he wanted to refute, was it not a joke for a Taoist priest to compete with his younger generation? He had to suppress his anger and enter the cabin without saying a word.


    All Taoist monks must enter the cabin. This is the consensus of the void ship since ancient times. This is to prevent danger in the endless void. At that time, you can add the array of the void ship in the cabin!


    Seeing that all the powerful people had entered the cabin, Tianjiao couldn''t sit still in the VIP Building on the second floor. One of them stared at Qin Huan step by step and said with a sneer: "others can come up, but you are an infant... If you want to come up, you need to pick me up three moves!"


    Li Xuanqing and Hong Xuan, who were already in the corridor on the second floor, stopped, turned their heads and looked at the friar with a gloomy face. They deliberately made trouble for Qin Huan, insulting Bailian guzong and them.


    Qin Huan was thinking about the secret place of Xianwu at the entrance of the stairs. He thought about what else he needed to prepare. After all, the secret place of Xianwu was not an eternal world. He fought with the strong young people in the eternal world one-on-one, but the secret place of Xianwu was not... So he needed to make a perfect plan.


    Although I bought a lot of pills in Bailian ancient sect, it is not enough after all, and there are not many spirit stones on me. Even if I go to xianhammer ancient city, I can''t buy much. Moreover... The whole trapped dragon and stars gather in xianhammer ancient city, there will be an amazing auction. At that time, even if I like something, if there is no spirit stone


    "I don''t know if the people of the great devil will go... If they go, I don''t have to worry!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Qin Huan, who was thinking, suddenly heard the monk''s words. He was not only stunned, but also thought a little in his mind. He slowly looked up and said, "you mean you can do it on the empty ship?"


    "Hehe, although you can''t do it, you can compete on the deck as long as you don''t use weapons and under a hundred moves! Why, do you want to do it?" a disciple stared at Qin Huan and said with a funny face.


    Qin Huan licked his lips and did not answer. Instead, he turned and walked down the stairs.


    "Ha ha, this man is funny!" the disciple laughed wildly.


    "Retreat without war... Such a person is also qualified to participate in the quota competition? I think this is an insult to others!"


    "Ha ha, is this man from Bailian ancient school? He''s not afraid to lose his face!"


    "Get out of the empty boat. You can''t participate in the quota competition, frog at the bottom of the well!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianjiao people in the VIP Building on the second floor laughed and ridiculed one after another. Even the friars on the deck looked at Qin Huan walking down the stairs with disdain. All the disciples of Bailian ancient sect looked as gloomy as water. No one expected Qin Huan to go down the stairs so obediently.


    If they hadn''t seen Qin Huan''s strong, I''m afraid they would have been scolded.


    When he reached the deck, Qin Huan moved his neck and limbs, looked up at the distinguished guests on the second and third floors, looked down on his Tianjiao, looked calm and said loudly, "my name is crazy, from Bailian ancient sect!"


    "Ha ha, I''m still crazy. I think it''s a fool?"


    "Madman... Hahaha, the madman who changed from baby to environment?" many Tianjiao laughed.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and continued: "it will take half a year from here to Xuanji heaven? Otherwise, I''ll make a villa and bet who can defeat me within a hundred moves without weapons..."


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan paused, swept away the disdainful arrogants and continued: "The rule of gambling is that those who challenge me need the above spiritual stones as the bet. Of course, it''s best to have the best spiritual stones, and the bet is to start with 100 top-grade spiritual stones. In the end, I will arrange the order of challenges according to the number of spiritual stones, that is, the more bets, the first one can challenge me. However, I only accept the challenge of the top 100!"


    "If you bet, you bet? There are still a thousand top-grade spirit stones to start!"


    "Challenge you to the top-grade spirit stone? It''s a big joke!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks ridiculed Qin Huan. To them, Qin Huan was just whimsical.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to these sarcasm. He continued: "the one who defeated me... Won this thing!" before his words fell, Qin Huan slowly took out one thing.


    Tianjiao, who was still staring at Qin Huan like a clown, his pupils narrowed sharply into needles, and looked at Qin Huan''s right hand in shock.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent. Nearly 10000 monks on the deck, the young Tianjiao in the VIP Building on the second and third floors, and even the strong people in the cabin were shocked. Everyone''s divine sense locked in Qin Huan''s hands!


    The whole empty ship heard the heavy breathing sound like an ox.


    "Ci... CI Xianbing... That''s Ci Xianbing!!"


    "God...!"

 Chapter 340

    Qin Huan took out the dust from Yin Yang!!


    Qin Huan didn''t use this brush all the time. Although he knew it was powerful, he didn''t dare to stimulate the Yin and Yang bones because of his identity as a bone keeper, so he didn''t use it either.


    Qin Huan felt countless hot and greedy eyes. He looked calm. He had expected the reaction of Tianjiao.


    Cixianbing, placed in the big magic sky, is an extremely precious treasure of Zhenzong and Zhenzu, let alone trapped dragons and stars.


    Although these young Tianjiao are extraordinary, the secondary immortal soldiers are extremely precious. Any force is the treasure of Zhenzong and Zhenzu. Generally, only those in power of each force are qualified to touch, and the Tianjiao that can touch is as rare. Only those Tianjiao above the quasi sequence can touch their fingers. Most of them have only heard of the secondary immortal soldiers in their whole life, and have never seen the secondary immortal soldiers at all.


    At this time, a number of sub immortal soldiers are in front of us, and as long as we defeat the infant transformation friars, we can get them... It''s almost easy to get. How can we not make Tianjiao crazy and how can we resist the temptation of sub immortal soldiers!


    Especially before the secret place of Xianwu was opened, all the friars were crazy. If Qin Huan hadn''t taken out the secondary immortal soldiers, there would be powerful forces covering the whole empty ship. I''m afraid someone would rob it.


    For a moment, all Tianjiao could not sit still. Their eyes were bloodshot, and their eyes almost stared out, staring at Qin Huan''s dust.


    To tell the truth, no one took Qin Huan seriously before he took out the dust, but as soon as the dust came out, everyone was filled with endless greed and shock.


    "The friars who defeated the infant change and got the immortal soldiers!!" they only had this idea in their mind.


    No doubt, almost all Tianjiao on the whole empty ship were moved. This was the first time that they were so close to the second immortal soldier, which was almost at hand!


    Of course, some Tianjiao didn''t believe that a baby turned monk could take out the immortal soldier. He not only ridiculed and shouted, "don''t be cheated by this man. He said this is the second immortal soldier, that is the second immortal soldier?"


    Before the arrogant words fell, an old voice came from under the deck: "I''m a sharp son of the weapon sect. It can be concluded that this thing is not only a secondary immortal soldier, but also bred a weapon spirit... If you cultivate it well, you can become a immortal soldier in time!"


    "Boom!"


    All Tianjiao seemed to have been hit by five thunders, and their bodies shook. The greed in their eyes almost gushed out, and the heavy breath formed a sound wave to reverberate.


    It''s natural for everyone to hear the name of Qi Lizi, the tool maker. He is a famous tool refining master in the demon heaven. How can he judge that the thing is false? If it''s just a simple sub immortal soldier, it''s OK, but now... This time, the immortal soldier has bred an instrument spirit, and is more likely to become the top existence of the immortal soldier.


    Immortal soldier... That''s immortal soldier. It''s something that major forces have to compete for when they break their heads!


    "I''ll bet! Don''t rob me!"


    "I give 2000 top-grade spirit stones!!"


    "Two thousand is a fart. I''ll give ten thousand!!"


    "I''ll give you 100000. If anyone steals from me, don''t blame Luo! You''re welcome!!" a proud son of heaven roared angrily.


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Qin Huan was surrounded by thousands of friars. Nearly 10000 friars on the deck went out. How can the friars upstairs, who had a proud face before, keep calm? Qin Huan was surrounded by wolves and tigers.


    "Stop it!" at this time, an old man of Bailian ancient sect came out, and the powerful pressure spread, calming all the excited friars.


    "Boy, what are you doing?" the strong man of Bailian ancient sect shouted angrily. He was crazy. The boy took out immortal soldiers in front of so many faces?? And could become a sub immortal soldier? Do you want to be the target of public criticism?


    How can you defeat the arrogance of the half trail with your infant change monk??


    "Elder, I know everything. You just need to help me maintain order!" Qin Huan quickly preached.


    Where will the elder of Bailian ancient sect believe? A baby turned monk can defeat a half trail monk. Don''t you believe it if you kill him?


    But just when he stopped, an old voice echoed in his ear. The elder looked shocked, looked at Qin Huan and looked at the other side.


    "If anyone dares to squeeze again, he will be disqualified! Don''t squeeze anyone. Everything will be done according to the rules. Whoever has the most Lingshi will be the first challenge!! now, the first challenger, the one with the highest price!" Qin Huan shouted loudly.


    "Ten thousand..."


    "100000!"


    "200000!!"


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    In an instant, Tianjiao on the whole empty ship was like madness. He roared, this first Challenger means that he is most likely to get the immortal soldier, so... It made the whole empty ship Tianjiao crazy.


    "A million!!" a low voice came from a VIP room on the third floor!


    For a moment, the whole empty ship was silent, but it was covered in less than three seconds.


    "1.1 million!" a cold sound came from a VIP room on the second floor.


    Not only the Tianjiao people, but also the strong Taoists in the cabin could not sit still. They preached to all disciples to challenge Qin Huan first at all costs!


    "1.3 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    "20000 top-grade spirit stones!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan looked calm and waited quietly, but he was already happy and pondered a little. He said again, "if there are not enough spiritual stones, you can replace them with equivalent ones!"


    This sentence is tantamount to throwing an extraterrestrial meteorite into the sea, which completely detonated the void ship!


    Looking at the crazy arrogants, Qin Huan didn''t expect, or he didn''t expect that the dust he got from Yan Yang could be bred into a fairy soldier


    However, even if he knew, Qin Huan would take it out. One was that he was absolutely sure. The other was that he was reluctant to give up his shoes. How could he cover the wolf? Of course, the main reason was the bone raiser, so Qin Huan didn''t dare to use it easily!


    Tianjiao''s family background exceeded Qin Huan''s expectation. In the end, Daoshi was brought out.


    Tao stone is a kind of spirit stone, but it contains not only the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but the power of Tao!


    You know, this stone is more precious than the best spiritual stone, and even more expensive than fire spirit stone and thunder spirit stone. It is second only to the existence of fairy stone in the legend, and the price of Taoist stone is outrageous. A low-grade Taoist stone can be exchanged for at least hundreds of best spiritual stones, and there is still no market for it.


    At the same time, in a VIP Building on the third floor, a table of young men and women dressed in luxury were drinking.


    The room is transparent everywhere and can see the whole endless emptiness, including the deck below.


    "I haven''t seen such an interesting person for a long time. This endless empty journey... Isn''t boring!" a young man in white holding a feather fan gently swayed and smiled calmly.


    Beside the young men in white, one of the women in purple wore a veil and looked at Qin Huan on the deck. Her eyes were blurred. Endless memories poured into her mind. She was full of inexplicable palpitations, and her chest fluctuated uncontrollably.


    Is it... Is it him?

 Chapter 341

    The purple robed woman couldn''t help breathing. Seeing him again made her feel that all this was unrealistic.


    Isn''t he missing? Wasn''t he forced into the devil''s heaven of the abyss of death?


    How could I see him here??


    Did... Did he survive in the great devil? He escaped in the great war of sealing the devil heaven? Fled to Nanman heaven? But... Why didn''t he go back to Qinglian heaven?


    This purple robed woman is the saint Ling Yao of yaochi sect, who has a rare congenital Taoist body.


    I thought it was already a separation between heaven and man. I thought it was impossible to see him again in this life, but I didn''t expect to meet him again in this empty ship. When I saw him again, the heart palpitation that had never existed swayed in my heart


    The dusty memories at the bottom of my heart are all released.


    At the beginning of the confrontation in the forest, when he first saw his face, he looked strange but with complex eyes. Although he cheated himself at the beginning, he wanted to pull his muscles and pull his bones.


    But after stepping into the kowtow realm, she suddenly had a memory of the forest in her mind. She knew that if it weren''t for him... She would have died in the forest.


    If he didn''t do everything he could to stop it, in the end, he would touch the fire of thunder to attack the virtual shadow, which would give him a chance of life


    At that time, he could retreat, but risked his life for himself


    And I still hated him in the end


    After this memory was opened, she became more curious and concerned about Qin Huan.


    He was curious about why Qin Huan showed such eyes when he first saw himself. Why did he sacrifice his life to save himself?


    What she cares about is whether Qin Huan is really dead. More than once, Ling Yao wants to go to wanchongguzong to ask about Qin Huan''s situation. More than once... Ling Yao prays that Qin Huan can still live


    When Qin Huan appeared in front of him, Ling Yao''s heart... Trembled and confused.


    Ling Yao, who had been looking at Qin Huan, did not notice. A young man in purple beside her looked a little gloomy. He frowned and said, "sister Ling, do you know this person?"


    Ling Yao didn''t hear it at all. Xiumou stared at Qin Huan, and her mind sank into her memory.


    Seeing this, the man in purple narrowed his eyes and slowly looked at Qin Huan. As the son of yaochi clan, he and Ling Yao grew up and knew Ling Yao''s temperament like the back of his hand. He had never seen such a big fluctuation in Ling Yao. Especially after stepping into the Taoist realm, she was cold to everyone, but he didn''t expect to be so distracted from this arrogant disciple.


    The other Tianjiao in the room looked at Qin Huan and Ling Yao in surprise. They looked at each other and looked at each other. How could an ordinary saint of yaochi like an ice fairy know this arrogant disciple?


    "I didn''t expect that the saint of yaochi knew this arrogant disciple!" the young man in white and holding a feather fan said in surprise, looking at Ling Yao with a burning and admiration.


    Ling Yao came back and didn''t answer, which was equivalent to acquiescence in the eyes of young people in purple.


    "I''m afraid he''s not arrogant. He''s very deep and powerful in Yingcheng Prefecture!" another young man in brown clothes with an eagle nose and deep eyes stared at Qin Huan and whispered.


    "Oh? How do you say?" the young man in white looked at it with a feather fan in his hand, and all the others looked at it. They didn''t expect that a child turned monk had been so recognized by the young eagle nose.


    You know, this eagle nose youth is extremely noble and prominent, and his strength is boundless.


    "As we all know, you can''t fight on the empty ship. You can only have a simple duel. You can''t use Taoist weapons and limit it to 100 moves. He just grasped this and dared to set up a gambling game. With the empty ship, it means that if anyone can''t kill him or force him to admit defeat within 100 moves, he will win."


    "Bailian ancient sect is a famous physical cultivation sect trapped in the dragon and stars. Although this son''s cultivation is an infant changing environment, his physical strength is bound to be strong, especially in defense. Even the peak friars in the general kowtow environment can''t break his defense. Therefore, he dares to set up a gambling game."


    "It can be seen from his limiting 100 names and ranking by the number of Lingshi bets that this son''s mind is like a demon. Even, I can''t think of a better way to earn bets."


    "Let''s ask, everyone wants to get this immortal soldier. The first challenger has the greatest chance of getting the second immortal soldier. Push back in turn, but the more the Challenger first, the more bets he will pay. In addition, the elder of Qizong has determined that this immortal soldier may become an immortal soldier, so that these forces will compete for the top several at all costs!"


    "But the wonderful thing is that he has limited the top 100! If many Tianjiao children can''t compete for the top few, they will fall back and ask for the second place to compete for the place behind. Moreover, as long as someone in front defeats this son, these Tianjiao won''t have any loss!"


    "But... Once this son defeats... This time, I''m afraid all major forces will fall into a big somersault on this son! Even... All their possessions will be emptied when they rush to the quota competition this time." the eagle nose youth said in a deep voice.


    There is silence in the VIP room. If it''s really according to the analysis of the eagle nose youth, then... I can''t imagine how much arrogant people can get this time!


    "It''s impossible. There are many Tianjiao in the half trail realm on this empty ship. No matter how strong his body is, he can''t resist all the moves of the half trail realm with his infant''s cultivation in the realm! And even if he can resist one, can he resist 100 Tianjiao in the half trail realm?" the famous young man doubted!


    Ling Yao woke up and looked at Qin Huan. The pink fist under her clothes couldn''t help clenching for a few minutes.


    "It is this point that determines that this son is extremely powerful, although I can''t believe it!!" the eagle nose youth brushed a sharp light in his eyes and whispered.


    "How to say?" asked Tianjiao.


    "Now that he knows to limit 100, it means that he has already weighed, and even counted all the 100 and a half trails, that is to say, he is ready to resist the attack of 100 and a half trails!" the eagle nose youth said in a deep voice.


    All the people sitting here are talents against the sky. They have the strength to look up to any friar in the Taoist realm. After hearing the words of the eagle nose, they all looked at each other.


    No matter how strong the infant change environment friars are, they are only ordinary friars, but the half step environment is different. The half step environment has preliminarily mastered the power of the Tao. The attack contains the power of the Tao. Can ordinary infant change environment friars resist it?


    "I don''t believe it!" the young man in purple said coldly, looking at Qin Huan with strong hostility.


    Not only the purple robed youth, but also all the people present don''t believe it, including Ling Yao.


    "The Green King is too high to see this son?" the young man in white shook his feather fan and questioned.


    "I hope he is too conceited! Otherwise, Bailian guzong has a demon who can compete with other stars!" the eagle nose youth said calmly and didn''t argue too much.


    Ling Yao''s heart was shocked. Xiumou stared at Qin Huan, and her eyes gradually blurred.


    He... Is it really him?


    He went to the abyss and died without life. How can he survive? Moreover, why did he become a disciple of Bailian ancient sect?


    But what if he is as like as two peas? Even the same tone and look?


    But if it was... How could he grow up to the point where even the noble Green King was amazed?


    "I''d like to see if this son is as powerful as the green king said." the purple robed young man snorted coldly, his voice penetrated the room and said: "500 inferior Taoist stones!!"


    "Add me, too, 500 inferior stones!" the young feather fan in white folded up and said with a playful.

 Chapter 342

    "Two 500 inferior stones!!" the friars on the void ship took a breath of air conditioning. One inferior stone is equivalent to 100 top-grade spiritual stones and 10000 top-grade spiritual stones, which are priceless in the market!


    "70000 top-grade spirit stones!" there was also a sky high bet in another VIP room on the third floor.


    But the stakes continue to rise. After all, this dust has the potential to be promoted to a fairy soldier... Its value is immeasurable!


    "A thousand inferior stones!" a cold sound came from a VIP room on the third floor.


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the Bailian ancient sect looked at Qin Huan surrounded by the crowd. They looked very complex. To be fair, even if they were brothers of the same master, even if they had some understanding of Qin Huan, they were excited now.


    They also wanted to challenge Qin Huan and try to get the dust in Qin Huan''s hand. If it weren''t for the lack of money, I''m afraid some disciples really joined them.


    Among them, Tong Yuan, a quasi preface, is a mixture of five flavors.


    At the beginning, Tong Yuan didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu because Ni Peng had a bad relationship with Qin Huan in the double zone. At that time, Qin Huan was no better than him. Tong Yuan didn''t pay attention to those things that Qin Huan asked the demon sect to allow demons to hunt and kill fierce animals. In his opinion, they were just rumors.


    But the battle of hunting made Tong Yuan face Qin Huan for the first time, especially after hearing the description of the disciples forced out of the hunting battlefield by Qin Huan, Tong Yuan was surprised that Qin Huan had such strength, but at that time, Tong Yuan was only surprised, that''s all.


    But now... Seeing Qin Huan calmly facing the arrogance from all regions of the sky, Tong Yuan felt an inexplicable anger. He didn''t know what strength Qin Huan had, but at least he couldn''t do it. He couldn''t even take out the second immortal soldier!


    "What kind of confidence do you have? Do you have the strength to fight the half trail? I don''t believe it!!" Tong Yuan muttered to himself.


    Hong Xuan looked at Qin Huan and couldn''t say a word. On the way, he was worried about Qin Huan''s strength, but he didn''t expect that Qin Huan dared to challenge all the arrogance of the whole empty ship... No matter what Qin Huan''s strength is, this spirit alone is very comparable.


    If it were someone else, Hong Xuan would definitely think it was death, but for Qin Huan... Hong Xuan had an idea that he couldn''t believe himself.


    "He... Has the strength to defeat the half trail?"


    At the same time, in the corridor of the VIP Building on the second floor, the quasi devil of the Daomo sect stared at Qin Huan with flashing eyes. He had to say that he was not surprised that Qin Huan could take out the second immortal soldier.


    But for Qin Huan''s half-way master who dared to challenge the whole empty ship... And on the premise of not using weapons, he didn''t think much of Qin Huan. From his understanding of Qin Huan, we can conclude that Qin Huan is by no means reckless and arrogant


    "Can he really fight half the way alone?" although Zhang Yang couldn''t believe it, he brushed a touch of expectation in his heart.


    However, Zhang Yang was puzzled that no one from the demon sect took part in the gambling game. Zhang Yang couldn''t help looking at the closed door not far away, and his eyes brushed a touch of doubt. It''s reasonable to say that it should not be difficult to defeat Qin Huan for the demon. It''s almost easy to get. Why not compete?


    However, Zhang Yang didn''t know that in the closed VIP room, the young man went straight into the VIP room. He recognized Qin Huan at the beginning, or that Qin Huan had something that made him extremely afraid or even afraid.


    "Not only didn''t you die, but also got luck? I really want to know what you got these years? It made me so nervous?" Zhuhuang looked ugly and whispered to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    The first place to challenge Qin Huan has appeared. He is the son of an ancient family in Qinglian heaven. The bet is one immortal soldier!!


    This completely detonated all the arrogance on the void ship.


    Qin Huan, who was just trying to earn some spirit stones, didn''t expect that things would turn into such a gamble. The first challenger was immortal soldiers. Anyway, he would make a lot of money this time.


    Even though Qin Huan was in a deep mood, he couldn''t help but look happy at this moment. Looking at the excited Tianjiao, he seemed to see a mountain of treasures.


    Suppressing his inner ecstasy, Qin Yuyang said: "The second one who challenges me can bet... If I lose to the first one, your bet will be returned intact, that is, as long as I lose, you won''t lose anything. Once I win by chance, you will have a chance to challenge me and have a better chance of getting the second immortal soldier! And you don''t have to worry that I will default. Whether it''s the second immortal soldier or the bet will be placed on the second immortal soldier I will go to the great elder of Bailian ancient sect and let him preside over justice! "


    The crowd stirred again and began the second round of betting. The elder of Bailian ancient sect stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t say a word.


    It has to be said that there are no stupid people in this group of Tianjiao. Otherwise, it is impossible to board the void ship. All of them have measured whether this is a trap.


    They even sought the strongman of the sect to observe Qin Huan, but the results were the same. This madman was the peak cultivation of infant transformation!


    It is precisely because the answer of the strong in zongnei makes these young disciples more crazy to participate in betting.


    Three days later!


    The third floor of the VIP Building, in a VIP room!


    "People die for money and birds die for food. Even if this son wins, I''m afraid he will be surrounded and suppressed when he gets off the empty ship." a Tianjiao Leng hum said.


    The Tianjiao people in the room didn''t answer. At this time, the bet had exceeded their imagination. Even if they were noble, they were shocked by the bet.


    Even the 500 inferior Taoist stones of the purple robed youth and the youth holding the feather fan ranked more than thirty... Once this madman wins, the value of the bet is more than ten times higher than that of the sub immortal soldier. The bet is enough to make him invincible, and even all the wealth of half of the medium-sized sects are less than him!!


    "Win? Where do you start? The lowest is the peak of kowtow state, and the vast majority are half trail state. Even if the wheel battle can kill him, this time... He will lose!" the purple robed youth sneered.


    "As long as this madman defeats the first few... He will be sure to make a profit without loss!" the eagle nose young man named Green King flashed his eyes and said calmly: "however, if he really wins, I don''t mind challenging him last!" after that, the Green King proudly raised his voice: "3000 lower grade stones!!"


    Under Ling Yao''s veil, her charming face changed slightly, her red lips wriggled and stopped talking.

 Chapter 343

    The void ship sails in the vast and endless void. If it is ordinary, the friars on the void ship will be excited to see the true face of the endless void.


    But this time, the focus of more than 10000 monks on the void ship was all focused on the two people in the light curtain on the deck.


    They were the sons of Qin Huan and an ancient family in Qinglian heaven!


    "I don''t care if you''re really stupid or fake stupid. If you admit defeat, I can let you live!" the son of the world in the half trail stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan looked at the son. He had broad facial features and ordinary appearance, but he was huge, with a tiger back and a bear waist. His skin was shining with light brilliance, which seemed to contain earth shaking power.


    Qin Huan was a little wary that the son of the world had given him a crisis. He pondered a little. Qin Huan sank into the Dantian and asked, "what did the friar realize?"


    "This son stepped into the door of the way of fire, and there was a kind of strange fire in his body. The strange fire was in his eyes, and the dike could be one or two." the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind, which broke the strength of this son.


    Qin Huan looked at the son, especially his eyes, but he didn''t see any abnormality. If it weren''t for the famine reminder, he wouldn''t think of the strange fire hidden in his eyes.


    No wonder the son of the world dared to bet on the immortal soldier. I''m afraid he had no fear. However, Qin Huan met more than 1000 top Tianjiao in the eternal world. Who hasn''t seen him?


    Immediately, Qin Huan said calmly, "let''s start."


    "Since you are determined..." before Shizi finished his words, his body suddenly soared into the air and hit the barrier like a meteorite, making the barrier roar and vibrate.


    "What are you determined to do? Even if I want to die, it depends on whether you have this strength." Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the empty boat. His speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch him.


    The disciples watching the battle could only see the violent fist strength overflowing one by one. Before the Shizi who hit the enchantment could rebound back, he was close to the enchantment, and the surging fist strength was like a wave on the Shizi.


    For a moment, the powerful son of the world almost never broke away from the enchantment. Every time he was about to break away, he suffered a fierce fist impact on the enchantment!


    What frightened Shizi was that the madman''s attack was extremely strong. Even if he called out the fire shield, it was useless. The shield was almost blown into powder by the fist power as soon as it appeared.


    The frightened Shizi''s secret way was not good. If he went on like this, a hundred moves flashed by. When a flash of fire burst out between his eyes, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    "A hundred strokes!"


    Qin Huan quickly withdrew his fist, retreated to the other side of the border, and the poor son of the world broke away from the border. He was shocked and fell to the ground. His neat clothes were already ragged and the whole person looked embarrassed.


    The son of the world, who had a confident face, was ferocious and his eyes were burning more and more. He didn''t expect... Before he came back... The battle was over!!


    "I''m not reconciled!" Shizi roared angrily. His strength has not been fully revealed, and his strongest attack has not been issued... The battle is over. How can he be reconciled?


    "Don''t be impulsive!" an old voice exploded in Shizi''s mind, which shocked Shizi and made him sober. Even after taking a few deep breaths, Shizi still couldn''t control his anger and grief.


    Stealing chickens can''t erode rice. Cixian soldiers not only didn''t get Cixian soldiers, but lost one after another. This time, he prepared the immortal soldiers for the secret place of Xianwu, but now... Shizi was bleeding in his heart, his face was ferocious, his eyes were splitting, stared at Qin Huan, and roared angrily: "do you dare to fight to the death with me?"


    At this time, a bent figure appeared in front of Shizi and directly grabbed Shizi and flew towards the third floor VIP Building.


    I''m afraid that if we don''t stop it, the son of the world will inevitably violate the rules of the void ship. At that time, the consequence is not to lose immortal soldiers.


    When the door slammed shut, everyone came back and stared at Qin Huan one by one. The whole empty ship was silent.


    No one expected that the battle would end like this. How long is it?


    Three interest?


    Five interest?


    Or ten?


    No... no more than ten breath time!!


    It''s over before ten breath, and... The Shizi didn''t have time to fight back. Is it time for 100 moves?


    And this ten breath less lost a fairy soldier?


    It took a long time for these Tianjiao to return to God.


    Yes, within the hundred moves, it is not stipulated that these hundred moves can only challenge the person, but the whole battle. These hundred moves can be the madman or other challengers. The sum of the two... Can''t exceed 100 moves!!


    "Shameless!" the arrogant scolded.


    "This is opportunism. I thought the madman really had arrogant strength!" youtianjiao said angrily.


    To be honest, everyone was looking forward to Qin Huan''s strength. After all, they dared to challenge the half trail with the baby changing environment. They didn''t dare to challenge without strong strength.


    But now... People find that the madman is just taking advantage of the rules of the empty ship.


    "This madman is whimsical. The son of an ancient family despises the enemy. With the son''s experience of losing money, how can others be fooled?" many Tianjiao sneered at Qin Huan''s defeat.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the ridicule of Tianjiao and said, "next!"


    Meanwhile, in the VIP room on the third floor.


    "Green King, this is the one who makes you look up to?" the purple robed youth sneered.


    "Although the body is strong, it is not enough to fight the kowtow realm. This time, he just drilled a loophole. One such loophole is enough. He wants to drill a hundred times? It''s just wishful thinking!"


    "Hehe, however, this son has nothing to lose. The second immortal soldier is replaced by the second immortal soldier... I suspect that the madman''s second immortal soldier may be incomplete!"


    "He''s crazy, I think he''s a fool! Even if he cheated every immortal soldier, do you think that aristocratic family will let him go? I don''t believe that Bailian guzong will make bad friends with that aristocratic family for a baby turned monk." a 15-year-old boy Tianjiao sneered.


    The Green King frowned. He couldn''t be sure for a moment. When Qin Huan attacked, his divine sense shrouded the border. He carefully felt Qin Huan''s strength, but to his disappointment, Qin Huan''s strength was strong, but it didn''t reach the point of shaking the half way.


    The son of the world had suffered a great loss before, and this loss was not Qin Huan''s, but the rules of the empty ship.


    Ling Yao and Dai Mei frowned uncontrollably. She had felt it carefully before. Although Qin Huan''s strength was strong, there was a big gap between Qin Huan and the half trail.


    "Look, the second one can definitely kill him within a hundred moves!" the purple robed youth sneered, staring at the black robed youth walking into the light curtain.


    Less than thirty minutes later, the VIP room was silent. Not only the VIP room, but also the whole empty ship could be heard.


    Everyone stared at the scene in the border.


    "A hundred strokes!"


    "Next!"

 Chapter 344

    Qin Huan retreated to the edge of the border, looked at the increasingly ferocious and twisted arrogance on his face, patted his clothes, looked at the frightened monks outside the border, and said calmly, "the third challenger!"


    "You''re not a baby changing place!! you''re definitely not a baby changing place!" the black robed young man stared at Qin Huan with a distorted face and said sternly.


    "Isn''t it a baby changing into a state? Taoist friend, do you think I can hide my accomplishments in front of hundreds of strong Taoist States?" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    He naturally knows what the young man in black robe means. After using the mud sea to catch turtles, the young man in black robe can''t break out. If it takes a long time, he may be able to fight back, but within a hundred moves... Don''t try to resist.


    Qin Huan''s move of catching turtles in the mud sea has restrained the top talents in the eternal world, not to mention the Tianjiao of Qinglian heaven? Looking at the ferocious and unwilling young man in black robe, Qin Huan sneered. Hadn''t he made the worst plan before?


    "OK, next!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "I''m not willing!! I''ll fight to the death with you!" said the young man in black grimly.


    "There are rules for the void ship. The rules can''t be broken. However, if you want to fight with me after getting off the ship, I can promise you, provided you are ready for your bet!" Qin Huan smiled calmly and said.


    The battle of life and death with more than 1000 Tianjiao in the eternal world. One of them is the best on this empty ship. What''s Qin Huan afraid of?


    The young man in black stared at Qin Huan, his eyes were full of resentment, and he clenched his teeth until his palm pinched out blood.


    At the same time, the third challenger was a young man in plain white. He had long hair and shawl, and his breath was perfectly restrained. He walked in calmly with a face, without being cautious because of the defeat of the first two.


    "Green lotus heaven, wild Ye family, ye Panlong!" said the young man in white calmly.


    "Ye Panlong? A hundred years ago, he was famous in Qinglian heaven and ranked second in Qinglian list!!"


    "It''s said that the young master of the Ye family owns the Ye family''s great famine fighting style, and ye Panlong was famous in the green lotus heaven a hundred years ago. Now... Ye Panlong''s great famine fighting style is probably great!"


    "There is no doubt that this madman will be defeated. The great wilderness war body takes strength and defense as the most important. It is a natural physical practitioner. Moreover, its strength is just and fierce, as if it contains the power of the great wilderness beast!"


    "Is it coming to an end? But even if the madman is defeated, he still hasn''t lost!"


    "A hundred years ago, ye Panlong stepped into the road knocking state, but now, ye Panlong, who stepped into the half road state, is afraid that he can fight with a heavy monk in the road state, and this madman will be defeated miserably!"


    "I''m afraid the madman never dreamed that a proud man like Ye Panlong would be on the empty ship! I''d like to see how the madman can resist Ye Panlong!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the empty ship, Tianjiao recognized the identity of the young man in white and exclaimed one after another, looking forward to it.


    In the VIP room on the third floor.


    "There should be no suspense!" a 15-year-old boy said with a touch of wine red on his face after drinking a lot of wine.


    "Ye Panlong''s great wilderness fighting body has infinite strength and unfathomable strength. His strength of fighting alone can rank in the top ten under the middle road of Qinglian heaven. He has a great chance to get the quota of Xianwu secret place. Can this infant change place resist?" the son of yaochi sneered.


    "Among us, if we don''t borrow weapons, the only one who can fight ye Panlong is the Green King. With Ye Panlong''s cruel means, the madman will be hard hit if he doesn''t die!" the white feather fan youth smiled calmly.


    "The great wilderness war body has the power of the great wilderness beast. It is said that ye Panlong can actually enter the Taoist realm long ago. He only forcibly suppressed cultivation for the sake of the secret realm of Xianwu... After years of training, his strength may reach the peak!" another Tianjiao nodded.


    The Green King, who had always judged that Qin Huan was extraordinary, changed his face and sighed. He didn''t expect to lead to Ye Panlong''s top arrogance.


    Ling Yaojiao with a veil on her face trembled slightly. Her eyes were full of anxiety. Listening to the people''s words, she couldn''t sit still. She slowly stood up and walked towards the door.


    Yaochi Shengzi''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes glittered with a strong sense of killing, while the white feather fan youth brushed the haze in his eyes.


    Ling Yao opened the door, went to the corridor, looked down at the light curtain on the lower deck, and quietly looked at Qin Huan in the light curtain. It seemed that she wanted to take a closer look at whether this person was him in her memory.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the shadow on the third floor. At this time, he focused on Ye Panlong.


    Qin Huan had seen this kind of war in ancient books, but he didn''t expect to encounter this kind of rare war.


    As we all know, since ancient times, the most physique is the battle body. For example, Tong Yunfei, who met in the main city of tianwu, is the golden battle body, the Chunyang battle body of Wanchong ancient sect and the gilded battle body of Hongxuan.


    There are many kinds of battle bodies, and there are also strong and weak ones. This great wilderness battle body is definitely in the top ten among many battle bodies,


    There are similarities and differences between special physique and blood. Some physique are obtained from blood, such as golden war body, which is often accompanied by golden blood, but some physique are loved by heaven and earth, derived from heaven and earth, and contain the power of heaven and earth.


    Just like this great wilderness warfare body, the great wilderness warfare body is not only in humans, but also among fierce beasts and beasts. The great wilderness warfare body is famous because there were great wilderness beasts that could break the sky and the earth during the period of famine. It is said that this great wilderness beast has a great wilderness warfare body.


    Therefore, the great wilderness war body should not be small shush and suppress his inner thoughts. He calmly said, "Bailian ancient sect, madman!". Just after the words fell, they moved at the same time, like two lights and shadows intertwined.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunder roared like spring thunder, and the boundary light curtain was like boiling water, violently turbulent and almost crumbling.


    The monks outside the border could not see their movements at all, and the deafening noise made their ears roar.


    "Great wasteland smashing heaven fist!" exploded with a thick roar. A huge fist seemed to contain the power of breaking heaven and earth, and fiercely hit Qin Huan with a surging shock wave.


    In an instant, Tianjiao almost saw the collapse of space in the border, and each one was extremely shocked.


    It''s worthy of the great wilderness war and ye Panlong, and this time... This madman will die.


    Standing in the corridor on the third floor, Ling Yao''s pupil shrank sharply, and the green jade finger grabbed into the railing. A ray of killing intention jumped out of her eyes. If it wasn''t for Qin Huan, I''m afraid Ling Yao would have to stop it.


    "Ha ha! Come on!!"


    When everyone was shocked, a loud laugh echoed around the world, and Qin Huan''s body burst into a thunderous roar under his huge fist.


    "Buzzing, buzzing..."


    Ye Panlong, who was closest to Qin Huan, was shocked. He only felt that there were hundreds of war drums in Qin Huan''s body. The sound of these war drums swept Ye Panlong''s body with a fatal crisis.


    "Boom!"


    A thick muffled sound swept away like a raging wave, and the whole empty ship was shocked.


    Everyone''s eyes stared round, one by one, they only felt that their pores stood upright, and their eyes showed an unbelievable color.


    Ye Panlong was hit by a wild beast, and his body was like a meteorite on the upper barrier. His powerful strength directly smashed the barrier. The breaking of the barrier made the shock wave spread fiercely, directly shook the Tianjiao around, and some people were lifted away


    Ye Panlong didn''t stop flying upside down and directly hit the array light curtain shrouding the void ship


    Boom


    The frightened people looked at Ye Panlong falling from the top of the empty ship, one by one numb!


    "Next!"

 Chapter 345

    Everyone was shocked. Even the strong ones of the blessing array under the cabin were shocked. Perhaps the young Tianjiao on the deck didn''t see the attack of the two, but their divine consciousness was clear.


    The strength of the two made them even more surprised. Before, ye Panlong''s fist not only contained the purest physical strength, but also contained the power of Tao. Even the strong ones in the Taoist realm dared not resist.


    I thought this punch could kill the madman, but I didn''t expect that the power of the madman''s outbreak was more terrible!


    What makes hundreds of strong Taoists under the cabin unbelievable is that the little madman is just a child who has changed into a territory cultivation. How can such a terrible blow break out? The power of this fist is comparable to that of a heavy monk in Taoism, and... This fist is only pure physical power, without any power of Taoism!


    How can a baby turned monk have such power? Moreover, when he broke out that punch, the thunder in his body sounded. What''s the matter?


    At this time, a thin figure appeared and caught the fallen Ye Panlong. This was an old man with gray hair and thin body, but with unusually thick bones. The old man saw Ye Panlong with blurred flesh and blood in his right hand and almost crushed fist. He suddenly looked up and shouted to Qin Huan, "damn you!"


    The overwhelming pressure went with the words towards Qin Huan.


    "Hum!" a cold hum suddenly sounded. The elder of Bailian ancient sect floated in front of Qin Huan and stared at the old man coldly.


    "All gratitude and resentment, get off the ship to solve!" a cold voice sounded like from the nine secluded places.


    The old man cangfa''s face changed sharply. He quickly flew to a VIP room with the wounded Ye Panlong in his arms. The elder Bailian guzong looked deeply at Qin Huan and retreated out. However, his eyes to Qin Huan were very different. His eyes were shining hot in the depths of his eyes!


    At this time, the Tianjiao people who were immersed in shock woke up. They looked at Qin Huan like monsters, and countless exclamations broke out.


    "How could it be? How could it be! How could the infant turned monk have such terrible power!"


    "Even ye Panlong is not as powerful as the madman at the peak of infant transformation?"


    "Is this the real power of the madman? What kind of evil did the Bailian ancient sect do this time? The power actually suppressed the Ye Panlong of the great wilderness war body!"


    "I can''t imagine that ye Panlong became famous a hundred years ago and reached the peak of his strength. How can Dacheng of the great wilderness war body be unable to suppress the Madman of infant transformation?"


    "I don''t believe a lunatic with infantile metamorphosis can have such power. He definitely used weapons!"


    "No... we''ve all been fooled. This madman... Has been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger... Ah!!" famous Tianjiao shouted back.


    They woke up those who had not yet had time to challenge and took out the Tianjiao door of the whole family. The blood color on their faces suddenly disappeared clean, pale and looked at Qin Huan with resentment.


    All the disciples of Bailian ancient sect were as dull as a chicken, and their inner shock was unspeakable, especially Li Xuanqing, Tong Yuan and Hong Xuan.


    The first two are the quasi preface Liezi of the ancient school of hundred refining, and they are proud of their strength. However, they are not sure that they can take over the power of Ye Panlong''s fist before, but Qin Huan can not only resist hard, but also surpass Ye Panlong.


    After leaving the pass, I saw that Qin Yu was still a baby. All the disciples of Bailian ancient sect despised Qin Yu and thought that Qin Huan had nothing to do with the secret place of Xianwu, but I didn''t expect that Qin Huan''s power would become so terrible.


    Is this... Or the cultivation of infant change? Is this really a disciple of Bailian ancient sect??


    "Is this madman still hiding his accomplishments in zongnei?"


    What was more shocking was Hong Xuan. He knew Qin Huan best in the Bailian ancient clan. Although he knew that Qin Huan was powerful, he didn''t expect to be so powerful


    "What did he do in those three years? How could he raise his strength to such a terrible level?" Hong Xuan whispered with great surprise.


    Compared with other people''s shock, Qin Huan looked very calm, but he was definitely not as relaxed as he seemed. Ye Panlong''s movement was the most powerful force. The fist to fist collision made Qin Huan''s blood boil. Fortunately, Qin Huan was used to it in the eternal world, otherwise he would lose his combat effectiveness.


    Ye Panlong''s last punch was even more powerful. If Qin Huan hadn''t practiced the power of bone singing hard, his bones would be very strong. I''m afraid this punch would be enough to break his bones!!


    Moreover, ye Panlong''s power was really terrible. Even if Qin Huan used the power of Guming, he could only compete with Ye Panlong!


    It can also be said that ye Panlong''s strength is almost the same as that of Qin Huan. What really makes him suffer is not Qin Huan''s bone singing power, but the palm print of Qin Huan''s right hand.


    However, Qin Huan was satisfied with this. Ye Panlong was an extremely rare great wasteland war body. The strength of bone Ming was equal to that of his fight. Moreover... Regardless of himself, he only inspired 129 bones, twelve bones of heavy buildings, and there was still a lot of room for improvement!


    Qin Huan looked at the deck and wondered what material the deck was made of. He didn''t even leave a footprint after receiving Ye Panlong''s fist.


    He slowly raised his head, swept over the arrogant people with different looks, and said: "down..." Qin Huan''s words suddenly stagnated. Yu Guang caught the shadow on the third floor corridor. He suddenly turned his head and looked up at the shadow standing in the corridor in purple robes.


    I don''t know when the veil has been pulled off by the woman, revealing the almost perfect face. The head and moth eyebrow, the skin color is as bright as jade, such as the halo of the new moon, and the crimson lips reflect the sun. The bright, clear and starry eyes are like a finishing touch, and the dark and bright hair falls gracefully on the shoulders, like a fairy in the painting. It is beautiful and can''t be used.


    Looking at the woman in front of him, the dusty memory in the depths of his soul seemed to collapse. Everything in Daohong''s terrible magic array brushed through Qin Huan''s mind and whispered in his ears


    "Xingchenzi, do you hate me? Do you hate that I haven''t come to see you these years? Sorry, I know you''ve had a hard time these years, but I have to stay in yaochi sect in order to renew my life. Fortunately, everything is worth it. Fortunately, I''m not late and finally got a life renewal pill."


    "Xingchenzi, you must promise me that you must wait until I find Lin Yu and get the antidote back, okay?"


    "Cluck, I think you miss me so much that you have an illusion."


    ¡­¡­


    Sweet words still reverberate in my ears, and the tip of my nose seems to smell the residual body fragrance of beauty


    At this moment, Qin Huan was in a trance. All this was not true. Trance... She came out of the dreamland. Trance... She stepped out of the years and came here from Taigu


    "Zou Xueqing..." Qin Huan whispered in a dreamy voice.


    "It''s the saint of yaochi!!"


    "It is worthy of being one of the four beauties in Qinglian heaven. The beauty of the saint of yaochi can''t be measured!"


    "It''s said that the saint of yaochi was born with Taoist body and extraordinary savvy... Her beauty is unparalleled..."


    "You see... Even the madman was fascinated by the beauty of the saint of yaochi..."


    ¡­¡­


    They looked at the woman in the corridor with Qin Huan''s eyes, and not only exclaimed.


    At this time, a young man in purple came out of the room and came to the woman in purple. His eyes were cold and murderous, staring at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan woke up. He smiled bitterly. She was more and more like her


    Just as Qin Huan was looking back, Ling Yao, who was standing in the corridor, broke away from the hands of the young man in purple robes. Her body was in the air and fell down in front of Qin Huan. Xiumou looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes.


    "Long time no see!" Qin Huan grinned.


    Ling yaoxiu''s eyes trembled and suddenly took a step forward. Qian Qian''s thin hands tightly hugged Qin Huan and tightly stuck his delicate, concave and convex body to Qin Huan, as if... Afraid that Qin Huan would say goodbye again.


    "Thank you!"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    The eyes of the purple robed youth in the corridor on the third floor burst into endless killing. Even the white clad youth holding a feather fan in the room suddenly stood up with a sharp flash in his eyes!

 Chapter 346

    "Long time no see!" maybe it was just an ordinary and simple greeting for Qin Huan.


    But these four words are of great significance to Ling Yao.


    Before recalling the scene of the devil''s land, Ling Yao said that she hated Qin Huan to the bone, but she actually knew how much she hated. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been looking for Qin Huan alone in the animal burial place for nearly a month.


    If Ling Yao really hates Qin Yu, he also hates Qin Huan for hiding from her and lying to her.


    When he went to Wanzhong guzong and learned that Qin Huan had been forced into the abyss, Ling Yao felt very sad. He finally forgot Qin Huan these years, but he didn''t expect to uncover the memory of the demon town after stepping into the Taoist realm.


    Since then, Ling Yao has felt remorse, guilt, affection and some feelings she can''t tell.


    Seeing Qin Huan before, Ling Yao could not believe that this madman was Qin Huan.


    But now... A long time no see has undoubtedly confirmed that he is him


    The negative emotions accumulated over the years broke out in an all-round way, which made Ling Yao just want to hold Qin Huan tightly and not let him leave.


    But the moment Ling Yao held Qin Huan, she regretted it. She let Qin Huan go like an electric shock and retreated a few steps. There were two red clouds on her peerless face, but it was soul stirring.


    Tianjiao''s eyes widened all around. No one expected that the saint of yaochi sect would meet the Madman of Bailian ancient sect... And have a lot of relationship.


    Even Hong Xuan and others of Bailian ancient sect looked at each other. How could a madman know the saint of yaochi sect?


    "Sister Ling, pay attention to your words and deeds!!" the son of yaochi fell to the ground and shouted loudly.


    The other Tianjiao in the room came out and looked at Qin Huan and Ling Yao with different looks. They didn''t expect that an ordinary Saint like an ice fairy would take the initiative to hug a man.


    The man in white with a white feather fan showed his fierce eyes and looked at Qin Huan with hostility.


    Ling Yao turned a deaf ear to the words of the son of yaochi. She looked at Qin Huan with her eyes gradually firm and her voice was sweet and clear: "thank you. If it weren''t for you... I had died in that forest!"


    Yaochi Shengzi''s face was stunned, and his killing intention in his eyes decreased sharply. He looked at Qin Huan differently and with a doubt.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Ling Yao could still remember what happened under the dying Taoist voice. He smiled calmly, suppressed his inner ripples and said, "it''s all right! My ancestors and the unique leader of your clan are friends, aren''t they?" although he was magnanimous, he still had inexplicable loss in his heart.


    Ling Yao glared at Qin Huan angrily. She went to the main city of tianwu. She inquired about the Qin family and even went to the Qin family residence. She learned that the Qin family had nothing to do with Zou Xueqing. This guy was lying to himself from the beginning


    And now, you''re lying to me?


    "Hum." Ling Yao snorted coldly, turned and flew to the third VIP Building.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Did he change his face too fast?


    After seeing Ling Yao enter a VIP room, Qin Huan withdrew his eyes and felt mixed.


    Unable to restrain the emotions as like as two peas in the illusion, Zou Xueqing and Ling Yao are almost alike, which is what Zou Xueqing can not help but associate with lingyao and Zou Xueqing.


    At this time, the Holy Son of yaochi stared at Qin Huan and said, "have you saved my holy daughter of yaochi sect?"


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the Holy Son of yaochi. He said, "next!" before, the Holy Son of yaochi shouted at Ling Yao, which made Qin Huan particularly unhappy.


    Although Qin Huan asked wholeheartedly now, no one is allowed to hurt or insult Ling Yao!


    The murderous intention of the son of yaochi came out again. He stared at Qin Huan, snorted coldly, and then rose up in the air. Later, he wanted the madman to look good.


    The border was re established, and the fourth Tianjiao came to the border.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s blow to Ye Panlong shocked everyone, but he was even more afraid. Some people even wanted to give up gambling.


    You know, ye Panlong''s strength may be among the best in Qinglian Tianyu Taoist realm. Although these Tianjiao boast of being extraordinary, how many are ye Panlong''s opponents?


    But the bet has been made, and no one is willing to give up. They can only harden their scalp.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!


    "Next!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Next"


    ¡­¡­


    "Next!"


    Qin Huan was like an invincible God of war. Although there were many Tianjiao with extraordinary strength, if they really wanted to fight alone, several people were no worse than Qin Huan, but they wanted to admit defeat or kill Qin Huan in a hundred interest time. No one could do it.


    How many Tianjiao did Qin Huan fight in the eternal world? Although these Tianjiao were strong, they were far different from the Tianjiao of the eternal world?


    The friars on the deck and the friars in the VIP Building on the second and third floors all stared at Qin Huan. They had to say that they were numb. Even now, some people still feel that in the deep dream, how could the baby become so strong?


    In your soldier''s room on the third floor.


    Ling Yao looked at the ferocious Qin Huan with complex and incredible eyes. At this time, she was almost in a trance. How could the remote secular monk become so powerful?


    Did you get some kind of luck in the great devil day?


    "It should be so!" Ling Yao said to herself, but she thought that Qin Huan looked at her eyes before. Ling Yao had a palpitation and a loss. As a woman, her intuition was very accurate. She read the extremely complex emotional fluctuations from Qin Huan''s eyes, saying that he was looking at himself, rather than another person


    "Does that person look like me?" Ling Yao murmured. She felt uncomfortable. She remembered that Qin Huan looked like this for the first time!.


    The previous drinking and flirting in the room no longer existed. Everyone felt very heavy, especially those who ridiculed Qin Huan''s overestimation. Their inner shock was unspeakable.


    "He is stronger than I thought!" the green king suddenly opened his mouth.


    This time, none of the other Tianjiao refuted or disdained, but the 15-year-old boy, perhaps the boy''s heart, said reluctantly: "he just took advantage of the rules of the empty ship, otherwise... If he really fights alone, he may win or lose!"


    "If there is a real battle of life and death, I''m afraid few people can survive from him!!" QingWang said indifferently.


    Yaochi Shengzi, white feather fan youth and other Tianjiao looked shocked. The green king was really amazing.


    "Next!" Qin Huan''s voice came.


    But yaochi Shengzi slowly stood up and said indifferently, "I''d like to meet him to see if he really has that strength!" as he said, yaochi Shengzi opened the door and went out and fell into the border.


    "I ask you, what''s the relationship between you and the holy daughter of yaochi?" the Holy Son of yaochi stared at Qin Huan and said aggressively.


    "What if I don''t?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and narrowed his eyes as sharp as wheat.


    "Then don''t blame..." the son of yaochi was interrupted by Qin Huan before he finished saying, "if you can stand in the border, how about ten moves?"


    The friars on the deck took a breath of cold air, and even the yaochi Zongqiang under the cabin hummed coldly: "what a big breath!"


    In the VIP room on the third floor, Ling Yao put on her veil again, and her pretty face was cold under the veil. Obviously, she was very angry at the excessive interference of the son of yaochi. It''s even normal. It''s still like this here!


    "I''d like to see where you come from!" yaochi smiled angrily. A light curtain appeared all over his body. His palms clapped at Qin Huan quickly in the air. His hand was a fatal blow.


    When his palms closed, the two terrorist forces formed two violent forces to break through the void and close quickly, trying to crush Qin Huan into powder.


    "The of destruction..." the son of yaochi said.


    A force like a wild beast fiercely attacked the chest of the son of yaochi!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 347

    Looking at several people of Qin Huan Lian Zhan before, I knew that he was powerful, but it was all a feeling. Now he is really under Qin Huan''s attack, and the Holy Son of yaochi knows Qin Huan''s terror.


    Fortunately, the Holy Son of yaochi has long been covered with armor, otherwise this blow may break his bones.


    Although he had armor, which offset a great part of his strength, yaochi Shengzi''s body still hit the barrier.


    Just when the emperor wanted to stabilize his body and attack again, he suddenly felt trapped in the mire and his movements were greatly limited. When the emperor was frightened, his ears echoed with the sound of thunder.


    The thunder sounded as if hundreds of thunders were ringing through the sky at the same time, and a fatal sense of crisis stunned the son of yaochi.


    As the Holy Son of yaochi, he was extraordinary. Although he was frightened, he did not panic at the moment of crisis. He clenched his hands into fists, opened them like a bow, and smashed Qin Huan fiercely with inexplicable destructive power.


    "The fist of destruction!" the Holy Son of yaochi roared.


    "What a terrible force!"


    "It''s said that the son of yaochi stepped into the gate of the path of destruction and got a trace of the true meaning of destruction. It seems that it''s not surprising!!"


    "This contains the power of the way of destruction. I''m afraid it''s hard for the infant to change the border friar to resist by his flesh alone!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ling Yao on the third floor of the VIP Building suddenly stood up, and her cold eyes burst out, with more killing and anger in her eyes.


    For a long time, she didn''t know what yaochi Shengzi meant, but they grew up. In lingyao''s heart, yaochi Shengzi was a senior brother, but after growing up, yaochi Shengzi defended lingyao everywhere, which moved lingyao''s heart.


    But I don''t know when the Holy Son of yaochi intensified and interfered in almost everything, especially when a martial brother approached, he would give a severe warning.


    Ling Yao didn''t care about this because he was devoted to the Tao, but he didn''t expect that the son of yaochi wanted to kill Qin Huan because of himself. If Qin Huan wasn''t strong, he might die for himself.


    This made Ling Yao angry. She said in a harsh voice, "Li Qingyun, dare you!!" in her voice, there was a great pressure, which turned into a stormy wave, rushed out of the VIP room and shrouded the border on the deck.


    The disciples were shocked. No one expected that the saint of yaochi sect would kill the son of yaochi for the sake of an outsider, which made people not only imaginative.


    Facing the terrible destruction of the son of yaochi, Qin Huan was as motionless as a mountain. When he punched the son of yaochi fiercely, he took a step forward and closed his hands.


    Xuanwu casting tripod!


    Xuanwu Fangtian!


    Thunder protection!


    Vigorous Qi protects the body!


    Li Yuan protects the body!


    Heaven and earth clock!


    Stunned by the crowd, the six shields appeared almost at the same time, enveloping Qin Huan.


    At the same time, the son of yaochi''s terrible attack hit the six defense covers fiercely. Qin Huan looked cold and solemn. He squeezed out two fingerprints with his hands.


    Kill the seal of heaven and earth!


    The most important seal of heaven and earth, mountain seal!


    "Boom!"


    The Tianjiao people on the deck all stared round and almost stared out. At this moment, they felt an inexplicable sense of killing.


    When everyone was shocked, the son of yaochi''s destructive power swallowed Qin Huan up.


    The Qi and blood that had been shocked by Qin Huan''s fist were boiling. The Holy Son of yaochi, who was close to the border, was filled with endless fear. His mouth overflowed with blood. His eyes were terrified at the two bronze fingerprints, as if he had been bombarded by thousands of mountains.


    "Boom!"


    The enchantment was like boiling water crashing into pieces, and yaochi Shengzi''s body constantly crashed on the enchantment, directly shattered the enchantment, flew out and crashed on the array light curtain of the void ship!


    The whole empty ship was silent, and everyone stared at the thin figure gradually emerging.


    It is shocking to bear the destructive power of the son of yaochi. The madman is not only safe, but also his clothes are still neat. He stands there quietly, but gives people a sense of supporting the world and being unable to shake!!


    "What a terrible man!"


    "Baby changed state... This is actually a baby changed state. If you let him step into the knocking state, if you let him step into the Taoist door... Who can fight under the trapped dragon and star state?"


    "Evil spirit, this is an evil spirit against the sky!"


    "Can''t even the power of destruction hurt him? I seem to have seen several layers of defense covers covering it before..."


    "Yes, I seem to hear a roar almost like a dragon, and... I saw the figure of Xuanwu in a trance. Unfortunately... The shield was swallowed up by the power of destruction as soon as it emerged!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless thoughts emerged in the minds of many Tianjiao.


    At this time, the Holy Son of yaochi fell from the air. When he fell, he forcibly stabilized his body, dressed in rags, revealing a dark black armor. His face was pale, and a touch of ferocity and fear appeared on his handsome face.


    If it weren''t for armor, I''m afraid he would be badly hurt if he didn''t die!


    But when he saw Qin Huan dressed neatly and staring at him calmly, yaochi Shengzi saw a ferocious look in his eyes. He clenched his teeth and flew to the VIP room on the third floor without saying a word.


    "This son has entered the gate of destruction and has unlimited potential. In addition, he should have some kind of secondary immortal soldiers. He needs to guard against in the future... And the previous woman... Is a little strange." the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan acquiesced, but Qin Huan was shocked by the words after chasing the famine, and said in a deep voice: "what a strange method?"


    After pondering for a long time, he said, "it''s hard to say. I can''t tell! You''ll know later!"


    Qin Huan heard that he would not ask any more questions. He had to ask in detail later. Then he swept around and said calmly, "next!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the VIP room on the third floor.


    Ling Yao gave a cold hum when the Holy Son of yaochi came in, got up and left the VIP room and entered another room.


    The son of yaochi looked extremely gloomy. He shattered his ragged clothes, sat down in armor, took out a bottle of pills, poured out a pill and said, "he''s terrible!!!" although he was defeated, the son of yaochi didn''t fall into hysteria.


    In the room, the top Tianjiao looked dignified, and the young man in white feather fan shouted, "give up the challenge!". After that, he waved his right hand to close the door. He said coldly, "this son is strange. I can''t imagine it''s a child''s cultivation in the environment!"


    "Before, I felt that there was an inexplicable power in the son, which made me feel like I was in a mire, and the terror of my strength was unimaginable. If it weren''t for this armor, I would die!" the son of yaochi said ferociously.


    The room was silent.


    "But no matter what, I want him to die!! I can''t use weapons on the empty ship. When the quota competition is over, I''ll kill him in front of all the Tianjiao of the trapped dragon and stars!" the Holy Son of yaochi said sternly.


    Tianjiao''s eyes flickered. Naturally, they knew the meaning of the son of yaochi''s words. The fifteen or six-year-old Tianjiao said, "yes, if it wasn''t for the empty ship that couldn''t use weapons, I could kill him. I think he dared to challenge only by grasping this point!"


    "Do you think he doesn''t have terrorist weapons? If you can casually take out one sub immortal soldier as a bet, who can tell that he doesn''t have other sub immortal soldiers?" QingWang''s words poured cold water on the people.


    "I''ll meet him later. If I can''t win over, I''ll kill him in the quota competition!" the green king said coldly with a flash of his eyes.

 Chapter 348

    Not only did the white feather fan youth give up, but more than ten people gave up.


    If the first two were Qin Huan''s luck, ye Panlong and the son of yaochi were enough to prove Qin Huan''s terror.


    In addition, everyone had seen that the son of yaochi would be badly hurt if he didn''t wear armor. Before the quota competition, no one wanted to be badly hurt, so as not to affect the quota competition. Moreover, they didn''t expect to defeat Qin Huan with all kinds of moves.


    One by one, they could only break their teeth and swallow them, but they all hated Qin Huan. They had to settle with the madman in the war of quota competition in the future.


    Those who were unwilling to challenge Qin Huan were defeated. No one could defeat Qin Huan within a hundred moves, even if they were strong.


    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    "Next!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole ship was silent. Looking at Qin Huan like an invincible God of war, everyone was shocked. Qin Huan washed away the recognition that babies can be so strong.


    In the cabin, there are more strong Taoists like the strong ones of the Bailian ancient sect, who congratulate and give a terrible evil. Although the strong ones of the Bailian ancient sect pretend to be calm, they look like I already know.


    But I was shocked. I thought of the rumor that the madman was liked by the two ancestors of the clan. I didn''t believe it before. Now I think Qin Huan must be the next generation disciple of the two ancestors!


    In the end, there were fewer and fewer people watching the war. They were numb. Qin Huan''s strength stimulated them and made them eager to practice. They all knelt down and meditated and cherished every inch of time to practice. Even those Tianjiao who were originally watching the endless void were closed to practice.


    I''m afraid after this time, Tianjiao on the ship will no longer dare to despise other children who have changed their territory.


    "Next..."


    "Next!"


    Qin Huan shouted several times, but no one answered.


    "The hundredth place!" Qin Huan said suddenly. He was deeply impressed by the hundredth place, which had bet 3000 inferior stones.


    What does that mean?


    The 100th challenger was extremely conceited, powerful and dignified. He didn''t pay attention to the second immortal soldier.


    At this time, a figure jumped from the VIP Building on the third floor and fell in front of Qin Huan. It was the green king with Ling Yao and others.


    "My name is Qing, you can call me Qing Wang!" the Qing Wang looked at Qin Huan with evil eyes and said calmly.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in brown in front of him in surprise. He knew what the young man in front of him meant when he had been to the Jain family. The young man should be a strong race and have the qualification to get a "name", just like the Jain family.


    The young man has a hooked nose and deep and gloomy eyes. He gives people a feeling of evil. He seems to be stared at by a fierce bird.


    When looking at the Green King, Qin Huan accidentally caught his hands. He found that his hands were thin and slender, but they exuded a faint smoothness. His nails were golden, long and sharp, as if they contained the power to tear the world.


    "Jin Peng?" Qin Huan thought of a powerful race. Then Qin Huan said, "Bailian ancient sect, madman! Start!"


    Qin Huan''s words didn''t fall. The Green King attacked quickly. Two golden claws seemed to tear the world and sweep Qin Huan in an instant.


    Qin Huan''s six defensive covers, which had already been on alert, swept through his body. As soon as they appeared, they all collapsed. Under his huge claws, he was like a local chicken and a tile dog, as if he was not a hand but a Taoist weapon!


    The green king was so fast that Qin Huan couldn''t catch him. When Qin Huan was frightened, he was bombarded by the Green King several times, flying backwards like a meteorite and hitting the barrier.


    The ferocity of the green king made all the friars who had just closed their eyes and meditated for a short time open their eyes. They looked at the green king in surprise, and at Qin Huan on his back and chest. They looked surprised.


    Unexpectedly, the last Challenger who was least expected was so cruel that he became the most likely person to defeat the madman. Many people suddenly thought of the 3000 inferior Taoist stones and suddenly realized something.


    "Click!!" accompanied by a cry that cut through the sky, two huge golden claws suddenly grabbed Qin Huan.


    "Suck..."


    The public took a breath of air and looked at what was Wutong like the Giant Claw of the golden giant bird. What was it that someone thought of? "No doubt," he exclaimed: "it''s the Jinpeng people in the great Indus Valley of the Qing Lian.


    "It''s the Tianjiao of the fierce place. No wonder it''s thousands of stones!"


    "Jin Peng, a fierce man in Qinglian heaven? Is this madman finally going to be defeated?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao were amazed.


    Wutong Valley has many evil places in its sky, and the Wutong Valley is the most. It is said that there is an ancient Indus tree in a valley in the western part of the Qing Lian Tianyu. The sacred tree was once the top tree of the golden beast in the flood period.


    In the course of time, the Wutong tree has infinite charm, attracting numerous animals and animals, and now it is the most vicious Wutong Valley, and Jinpeng is one of the top races in the Indus Valley.


    In the VIP room on the third floor.


    "The green king makes a move. Even if he can''t kill this son within a hundred moves, he can force him to admit defeat! The Green King''s strength is no less than ye Panlong, and the speed... What''s more, ye Panlong!!" the 15-year-old boy said proudly.


    "Isn''t this madman proud of his body? I think he can be arrogant when he meets the green king?" the famous Tianjiao sneered.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the Green King is a family of Jin Peng, a famous fierce place in the green lotus heaven. Jin Peng is the most fast and attacking. The Green King''s speed is as fast as thunder, which is difficult to catch.


    Maybe it would be a great loss for others not to use Taoist weapons to fight Qin Huan on this empty ship, but for the Green King, it''s just the opposite, because his hands are as sharp as Taoist weapons!


    "No matter Wutong is speed or strength, it is very comparable to people. In addition, the king of Jin Peng opened up the blood of Jin Peng, and got the flood of Jin Peng''s inheritance and war skills. Killing the baby is easy, and the speed is more than the baby''s change."


    Qin Huan, who was forced to the edge of the border by the Green King, was close to the border and had several deadly claw marks all over his body, suddenly stepped on the ground and shouted, "catch turtles in the mud!"


    In an instant, the Green King, who was moving so fast that he could hardly see, suddenly appeared in the air with a look of horror. At this moment, he seemed to be trapped in a mire, and his body was greatly limited.


    "Boom!" just like the sound of a hundred war drums, it burst out from Qin Huan''s body.


    "No!" the Green King''s heart is not good. Before, ye Panlong and the son of yaochi were defeated under this move. The Green King''s body wants to go back, but the space seems to be full of many prohibitions, which makes it inconvenient for him to move.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan quickly appeared beside the Green King and hit him on the abdomen.


    In an instant, the Green King flew backwards like a meteor.


    But at the moment when the Green King soared into the air, he seemed to have expected it. He suddenly raised his arms and clawed his hands towards Qin Huan!


    Jinpeng''s crack heaven claw!


    The power of these claws was extremely terrible. When they fell, they tore off ten nail marks in the space. You can imagine the power. If these claws fell on Qin Huan''s head, they might be enough to tear Qin Huan to pieces!


    Qin Huan looked cold and didn''t change his face. He snorted coldly. He held all his right hand except his index finger. His index finger stretched out with infinite force, smashed the space and pressed towards the Green King!!!


    Heaven a finger!!


    "What''s this!!" the green king was almost scared. His pores stood up and looked at the terrible finger. He wanted to attack Qin Huan and patted his claws directly at the finger, trying to resolve it.


    "Pengdang ~ ~" a sound of porcelain breaking came from a VIP room on the second floor!

 Chapter 349

    There was silence in the empty boat. Everyone looked at the Green King falling from the air, and Qin Huan was covered with blood and pale. The previous terrorist finger still appeared in his mind.


    "Good... What a terrible finger!!"


    "How could this madman have such terrible power? What magic power does that mean?"


    "The body is strong and has such a terrible magic power. No wonder you dare to take part in the quota competition with baby change!"


    "Maybe... This madman may really get the qualification. If he succeeds, I''m afraid he is the first person in Taigu who can step into the secret realm of Xianwu by changing the realm of baby!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao were amazed. They thought the madman was physically strong, but they didn''t expect to have such magic power. They couldn''t help guessing how many depression boxes Qin Huan had not exposed.


    Ling yaoxiu, who came out of the VIP room at some time, stared at Qin Huan with extremely complex eyes. She was in a trance. She could not connect the strong madman in front of her with the little monk in the small forbidden area decades ago.


    This is king of the Qing Dynasty. Gu Jinpeng, a great genius of the great Wutong tree, is known as the king of small Jinpeng. He is called the strong existence of King Ching. He is strong enough to squeeze into the top ten of the Qing Lian Tian Yuan Dao.


    Although Ling Yao also guessed that if Qin Huan really fought alone, it was not certain whether Qin Huan could defeat the Green King, but it was enough to prove Qin Huan''s extraordinary ability.


    "Over the years, how many hardships did he suffer in that abyss in order to have today''s achievements?" Ling Yao suddenly thought that her cultivation has stepped into a half-way state. Such a terrible speed is mainly due to her innate Taoist body, of course, as well as other secret reasons.


    But even if he had the innate advantages and could achieve today, Ling Yao had suffered a lot. Now Qin Huan has such strength that Ling Yao can''t help thinking about how much pain he has suffered in recent years.


    In the VIP room, yaochi Shengzi, white feather fan youth and 15-year-old Tianjiao all look pale and frightened. Where is the previous arrogance? None of them expected that the Green King would be badly hurt.


    This is the little king Peng king of Wutong valley. How could he lose to a baby change monk?


    When people sigh.


    The green king stood up slowly. Blood spilled from his mouth. His brown clothes had been shattered, revealing a golden armor. To his incredible look, there was a fingerprint on the chest of the armor!


    Taking a deep breath, the Green King pressed down the boiling blood in his body, stared at Qin Huan with evil eyes, and said hoarsely, "no one can hurt me for a long time. I hope I can see your real strength in the quota competition!" after that, the green king turned and jumped into a room on the third floor without waiting for Qin Huan''s answer.


    Many Tianjiao were amazed when the green king was injured and left. Their eyes to Qin Huan were very complex.


    Qin Huan took out a pill bottle, poured out a pill and put it in his mouth, and then walked to the great elder Bailian standing aside.


    The elder looked at Qin Huan with wonder, satisfaction and expectation. Seeing Qin Huan coming, he took out a naxu ring and taught Qin Huan. These are the bets of hundreds of Tianjiao. It can be said that they are extremely rich.


    "Thank you, elder!" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    The elder did not speak, took out a token and said with a touch of worry: "this is your VIP room. Go to meditate and practice!"


    Qin Huan naturally knew what the elder was worried about. Although he got a lot of bets, he almost offended nearly 100 forces. I''m afraid he won''t let himself go easily when the quota is competing for war.


    But how could Qin Huan be afraid? He swept around the favored children of heaven and said calmly, "if anyone refuses to accept the void boat or wants to challenge me, I can fight as long as I prepare enough bets!"


    With that, Qin Huan rose to the air and was ready to enter the VIP room on the second floor. However, he saw the shadow of turning into the room in the corridor on the third floor. After being stunned, Qin Huan didn''t speak, so he entered the room.


    After Qin Huan entered the room, there was a loud noise on the deck.


    "I think it''s crazy to want someone else to challenge me? Hum, I think this madman really thinks the world is invincible? If it weren''t for the rules of the empty ship, whoever wins or loses might still be in danger."


    "Although this madman made a fortune this time, he also made many enemies. It''s unwise!"


    "The Wutong of the madman and the Wutong Valley has already been formed, and the Indus Valley is gifted with times of great talent. I am afraid that in the battle of places, this crazy man will be in trouble."


    "The Wutong Valley is not allowed to be shaken by others. A baby change monk defeated the king of small Jinpeng, and I am afraid that the other powerful races in Wutong valley will be furious."


    "Wutong Valley is a must for Wutong valley."


    "The madman''s cards are all out. When the quota competition is in war, he will regret it. At that time, fight for him and see what waves he can set off!"


    "Wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. How strong is a baby changing environment, and where can it be strong?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Tianjiao was talking on the deck, he was in a VIP room on the second floor.


    The boy Zhuhuang had a gloomy face. In front of him was a broken teacup. The tea splashed his clothes, but he turned a blind eye and stared at the front with incredible eyes.


    "That finger... How could he be that finger magic power? What good fortune has he gained over the years?" whispered one after another, and a ferocious meaning appeared on his face.


    For Qin Huan, the young man wanted to kill him. Whether it was because he had been angry with Qin Huan in the great devil''s day before, or because he tore his face at Qin Huan''s fall in the sea of magma, he wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    It''s ok if you didn''t fall into the well at the beginning, but it''s already here. With that guy''s willful temper, he will retaliate.


    If he hadn''t met Qin Huan this time, he wouldn''t be afraid of chasing the famine. As long as Qin Huan dared to come, he would be sure to wipe Qin Huan out completely. But after this meeting, he realized that Qin Huan had given him a feeling of fear.


    In the room before, he was thinking about why Qin Huan was frightened. But now, Qin Huan suddenly used a finger of heaven, which made him confused.


    "Is that sense of crisis because of that finger? Although his finger is powerful, it is not enough to kill me. What''s the matter?" Zhuhuang fell into meditation.


    "I''m worried that this son won''t die! Anyway, I''ll kill him this time!" the young man took a deep breath, looked like an eagle and closed his eyes.


    If he had watched the war carefully before, if he could detect Qin Huan''s bone roaring power, I''m afraid he would have no time to see Qin Huan escape. Where would he dare to kill Qin Huan.

 Chapter 350

    Qin Huan, who walked into the VIP room, only felt a strong spiritual force coming to his nose and looked at the room. He had to say that although the price of the VIP room was expensive, it was also expensive. There was a strange array in the whole room. Except for the bottom and top, all other directions of the room were transparent, and he could see the endless emptiness at a glance.


    Moreover, there is a gathering array in the room. If you want to practice, it is also very suitable for practice. Moreover, there are all kinds of food, wine and tea in the room.


    Qin Huan sat cross legged first, took out muyuan spirit liquid and swallowed two drops. Then, the sky exhausted all his strength. Before, he absorbed a little heaven and earth spirit power with Tiandao immortal formula to support him to soar up to the second floor of the VIP Building. It was intentional and intended to warn others.


    He was not seriously injured in the battle with the Green King. Otherwise, if he collapsed, he was afraid that he would cause more trouble, especially after getting off the ship.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised by the power of the finger of heaven this time. He didn''t know what the mark of heaven was. When he used the finger of heaven, any power in his body would be evacuated, including the power of vitality in the sea of suffering.


    Qin Huan guessed that with the increase of strength, the power of the heaven finger would increase exponentially. Moreover, if you can continue to understand the morality when the terrible finger fell, the power would be stronger.


    After recovery, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to take out the harvest.


    It had to be said that Qin Huan was surprised by this harvest. Among them, there were many immortal soldier level bows and countless spirit stones, Taoist weapons and defensive weapons, and Taoist pills were not a few.


    What made Qin Huan very excited was that there were nearly 6000 Taoist stones.


    Daoshi... To be honest, he never thought that this gamble would get a rare Daoshi, which contains the power of Tao. If he is lucky, it may also contain Tao Yun!!


    "Senior, if I absorb these Taoist stones, can I become a Taoist body?" Qin Huan felt the power of Tao contained in the Taoist stones and asked.


    "To achieve Tao, you need to absorb the essence of heaven and earth to change the flesh, and this stone is not a stone of heaven and earth. What it contains may be the power of the Tao that many scholars learned from countless years ago, so it is useless for you."


    "These days, I''ve pondered your immortal formula of heaven''s way. If you want to step into the realm of knocking on the Tao, I''m afraid what you need to achieve is the heaven and earth Tao body. This Tao body is different from its Tao body... The Tao body is a perfect Tao body, which is not limited by the types of Tao." Zhuhuang said gently.


    "Not limited by the type of Tao?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Yes, take the innate Tao body as an example. The innate Tao body is divided into many kinds, such as the Tao body of fire, the Tao body of thunder, the Tao body of destruction, etc... they get great love and get twice the result with half the effort in a specific kind, but the Tao body of heaven and earth is different. This Tao body has no kind, that is to say, as long as you understand the Tao of heaven and earth, you can get twice the result with half the effort!"


    "The old man does not know much about the Tao of heaven and earth, so it is only speculation that if you want to achieve the true Tao, do not absorb the stone, only absorb the essence of heaven and earth!"


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Huan said gratefully.


    If he hadn''t been reminded by chasing the famine, he would really absorb these Taoist stones. Although he has a wide experience, he has experienced like a three-year-old child in front of chasing the famine in this peak period.


    "These Taoist stones are the lowest level Taoist stones, which are of no special use. If you can collect Taoist stones containing real Tao Yun, you can first understand the Tao Yun, and then understand the Tao of your own body!" Zhuhuang said calmly.


    Qin Huan nodded. He thought these Taoist stones could bring him closer to the Taoist body, but he didn''t think they were useless. After taking the Taoist stones back into the empty ring, Qin Huan thought of something. He not only said, "senior, the ghost of your youth is also on this ship!"


    "I''m aware of it." Zhuhuang replied calmly.


    Qin Huan was stunned and said in surprise, "he should have sensed you, otherwise he would have come to challenge me."


    "He didn''t think I was in you!" Zhuhuang''s words suddenly became deadly. I didn''t know whether he wanted to devour the youth, or whether he was angry because the youth taught Qin Huan so many things.


    Qin Huan nodded, but he woke up to himself. Although he had taught himself a lot, he must be very energetic. Once he was out of control, the threat was countless times greater than that of a young man!


    Qin Huan thought that he took out the fierce knife to kill the blade and moistened it with blood. He didn''t know how long it would take to conceive the weapon spirit again. However, Qin Huan would stick to it day by day and look forward to the blade spirit.


    Then Qin Huan took out the bow of the sub immortal soldier level, one of the spoils of the war.


    The turquoise bow handle and the golden red bow string looked ordinary, but Qin Huan struggled to hold them in his hand. The bow weighed at least 10000 stones!! If Qin Huan hadn''t practiced his body hard in Bailian ancient sect, I''m afraid he couldn''t even hold this bow.


    He took the bow in both hands and looked at it carefully. He wanted to see what was special about the bow and what the bow string was made of. But looking left and right, Qin Huan could not see the slightest clue.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He held a bow in his left hand and put his right hand on the bow string. He was about to pull, but he heard the way of chasing waste: "It''s a good bow. The Dragon tendon is a string, the handle is made of xuanjing, and the Huixing array is engraved. Unfortunately, the spirit of the weapon has fallen. Boy, pull the bow with the force of bone Ming, and you can inject all Gangyuan, Liyuan, Tianlei and the fire of death into it, and you can play its 30% power! However, you''d better not pull it here."


    Qin Huan nodded. He had checked the bow before and didn''t find the spirit. I''m afraid that''s why the Taigu family took out the bow to gamble.


    Without the spirit, the power was greatly reduced, but for Qin Huan now, it was enough!


    With 30% power, I''m afraid it can shoot a heavy monk in the ordinary Taoist realm, but the dust brush dare not use it. The fierce sword and Tianzhi are too high. Once it is taken out, it will cause the strong to peep. Therefore, you don''t have to use it as much as possible. Once it is taken out, you have to kill your mouth!


    "Call it the Dragon bow later!" Qin Huan said to himself, adding the Dragon bow to naxu ring.


    Qin Huan took a sip of the tea cup and looked at the endless void. Although he was a man for two generations, Qin Huan saw the mysterious endless void for the first time.


    The void was hazy, as if filled with endless black fog, which blocked people''s sight and could not see the scene in the distance, but gave people a sense of endless mystery, as if there were countless fierce animals lurking in the void.


    "Elder, it is recorded in ancient books that the endless void originated in the period of famine?" Qin Huan tried to ask. He should have stepped through the endless void at the peak of famine, and should know more about the endless void.


    "Don''t try to understand the endless void, whether now or in the future!" the famine driven voice sank and said coldly.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the response of chasing the famine would be so abnormal. However, Qin Huan didn''t ask much. The more he knew about his cultivation, the more trouble he would only increase. When his cultivation came up in the future, he would go to find out what it was.


    Then Qin Huan gathered his mind and began to sit cross legged. He wanted to go to the eternal world, but because of the young man''s reminder, Qin Huan didn''t dare to enter easily.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan thought of the moment when Heaven slapped his finger and tried to continue to understand it


    meanwhile.


    In the VIP Building on the third floor, more than 100 young Tianjiao gathered together. Qin Huan would be surprised if he was here. Most of these people are people who participate in gambling, including the son of yaochi and the young feather fan in white.


    "The strongmen of the trapped dragon and stars and Tianjiao gather in Xuanji Tianyu this time, so it''s not easy to start even if they get off the empty ship!" a cold-blooded young man said in a deep voice. He was the first son of the world to challenge Qin Huan and lose the bow.


    "Yes, all the forces in the four heavenly regions gather together. If something happens, I''m afraid it will affect the quota competition. Moreover, the Immortal Emperor Zong and the thirteen Jain families will be born this time. These two forces are extremely terrible and evil spirits gather. I heard that the hosts of this competition are ready to unite to fight against these two forces. If we fight against the madman at this time, I''m afraid it will affect the madman The overall situation, offend the host of this battle! "


    "So we''d better not touch him before the quota competition? However, if we don''t teach him a lesson, I''m unwilling!"


    "It would be great if the madman could make friends with the Immortal Emperor and the thirteen families of Jain, and kill the madman with their hands..." the famous Tianjiao said after pondering for a long time.


    "It''s reasonable. If this madman meets the young strong man of Immortal Emperor Zong and the thirteen families of Jain, hey... See if he dare to be crazy..."


    "How dare he be crazy? I''m afraid he''ll be scared... Ha ha!"

 Chapter 351

    The void ship silently pierced through the heavy clouds and drove in the vast void.


    As a tool to travel between various celestial regions, the virtual ship has shuttled through the void for countless years. It has long had a set of experience and can avoid endless void dangerous areas and periods. Therefore, relatively speaking, the virtual ship is basically safe and expensive, which also has a certain reason.


    Since the end of the gambling, Tianjiao people have been immersed in cultivation, trying to improve their strength in less than half a year.


    Therefore, along the way, the whole empty ship is particularly quiet, which makes the empty ship shuttle like a ghost


    With the passage of time, half a year later, the void ship sailed across the endless void and reached the scope of Xuanji heaven.


    Xuanji heaven is located in the north of the trapped dragon stars. It is the nearest heaven to the wild stars. It is the first heaven of the trapped dragon stars. There are many powerful people.


    This is also one of the reasons why Immortal Emperor Zong was divided into Xuanji heaven at the beginning. It is precisely for Xuanji heaven''s forces to curb Immortal Emperor Zong.


    At the beginning of the World War I, although many strong people trapped in dragons and stars were dispatched, the details of the major forces were far from enough. After all, no one would easily expose all the details of the sect.


    Because of the competition for places, the strongmen and Tianjiao of the major forces trapped in the dragon and stars gathered in Xuanji Tianyu, making Xuanji Tianyu unprecedentedly prosperous.


    For half a year, the void ship docked at a wharf at the southernmost end of Xuanji Tianyu. When Qin Huan and others walked out of the void ship, they found several void ships docked on the shore, and many monks were walking out of the void ship.


    Under the leadership of their powerful forces, they flew towards the ancient city of xianhammer.


    After getting off the empty boat, Qin Huan was watched by hundreds of divine senses. He looked calm and let them stare.


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid, the elder of Bailian ancient sect was worried. In case, he deliberately asked Qin Huan to follow him.


    Finally, all the hundred Tianjiao of Bailian ancient sect reached the fierce birds in the Taoist territory and flew towards the ancient city of xianhammer.


    About 20 days later, Fang arrived at the center of Xuanji Tianyu, the largest city, xianchui ancient city.


    Qin Huan stood on the fierce bird and looked at the ancient city ten miles away. He couldn''t help feeling solemn and complex.


    I don''t know how big the ancient city of xianhammer is. At a glance, it occupies half the sky in front. The city wall is as high as 100 feet. It is made of giant stones, tight and seamless, and invisible.


    It seems that it has existed for too long. The whole city shows the meaning of endless vicissitudes, and there are traces of wind and frost on those boulders.


    Qin Huan had heard of this big city in Tianqi sect, but he didn''t expect it to remain until now. Inadvertently, this big city witnessed the strength of the immortal martial world in the past, the terrible war, and the prosperity of the four stars today.


    The times have changed and the sea has changed. Countless magnificent Tianjiao have risen, and countless monks have fallen. Over the past countless years, how many people and things can stand? Can lead the coquettish for countless years?


    Perhaps, in front of this ancient city, all the splendor is just a flash in the pan.


    It was said that the ancient city of xianchui was famous for a stone hammer. It is said that the stone hammer fell from heaven and fell here in the flood and famine period.


    Originally, this is not a city, but a wild mountain range. Since the stone hammer fell, there has been today''s xianhammer ancient city.


    According to ancient records, for countless years, the stone hammer has been erected in the ancient city of xianhammer, and no one can shake it. Over time, countless Tianjiao and strong people want to try to see if they can shake the stone hammer.


    Up to now, no one has shaken, which shows the horror of the stone hammer.


    Qin Huan stood on the fierce bird and looked at the big city ahead. He could see a hammer shadow in his sight.


    "Is that... The legendary stone hammer?" Qin Huan looked trance and his eyes were blurred.


    The fierce birds in Daojing stopped ten miles away from the ancient city of xianhammer. Not only the fierce birds, but also all other forces stopped ten miles away.


    After landing, the elder of Bailian ancient sect took back the fierce bird and led 100 disciples to walk towards the ancient city of xianhammer on foot.


    Along the way, the elder warned the disciples to keep a low profile and not to mess around in xianhammer ancient city. Finally, the elder stared at Qin Huan until Qin Huan smiled bitterly and nodded.


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t publicize and keep a low profile. You need to bear everything! Our temporary residence of Bailian ancient sect is in the east of the ancient city. When you arrive, you can visit the ancient city of xianhammer. If something happens, remember not to cause a dispute. If there is something you can''t solve, you can come to me!" the elder of Bailian ancient sect asked.


    The ancient city of immortal hammer gathers countless forces and Tianjiao trapped by dragons and stars. If something happens here, Bailian ancient sect can''t protect it!


    The Tianjiao of Bailian ancient sect nodded one after another and looked dignified. Although they were the top generation in Bailian ancient sect, they came here... Even the first Tianjiao Li Xuanqing didn''t dare to mess around. After all, you can see the top Tianjiao of the same level at a glance.


    The avenue of xianchui ancient city is broad and straight, but there are already a sea of monks on the avenue. The shops on both sides of the avenue are full of exquisite signs, and all kinds of sounds form a sound wave into the sky.


    Under the leadership of the elder, the people first went to the temporary residence of Bailian ancient sect. Although Bailian ancient sect is the top sect in Nanman Tianyu, there is only one small courtyard as the temporary residence in the ancient city of xianhammer with an inch of gold and an inch of land.


    After the room was allocated, the elder left, and Tianjiao couldn''t wait to leave the courtyard in groups to see the ancient city of xianhammer, which is known as the first main city of trapped dragon and stars, and to see the legendary stone hammer!


    Hong Xuan found Qin Huan and wanted to visit with him, but Qin Huan declined, not because of anything else, but because Qin Huan knew that someone would stare at him all the way. It was easy to recognize Hong Xuan.


    After leaving his temporary residence, Qin Huan changed his appearance, used the art of hiding from heaven to cover up his accomplishments, turned into a big man, entered the prosperous Avenue, integrated into the crowd, and immediately got rid of his divine consciousness.


    In the past, Qin Huan had been longing for the ancient city of xianchui for a long time. He wanted to witness the legendary stone hammer, but he didn''t expect to realize it now. Unfortunately, everything has changed.


    Like others, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to go to the north of xianchui ancient city to see the legendary stone hammer.


    Along the way, Qin Huan heard a lot of comments, and one of them shocked Qin Huan. He heard the crying old man!!


    What made Qin Huan cool was that after the first World War, the crying old man kept the strong man who guarded the half step fairyland of the trapped dragon and stars in the ruins of the heavens forever... Since then, the name of the crying old man shocked the trapped dragon and stars!


    Qin Huan''s face was changing. Before, he was still worried about how to deal with the young Tianjiao and the thirteen families who turned into Immortal Emperor. Now... It seems that he will restore his original identity in the great devil day.


    Immediately, Qin Huan''s appearance changed. If there were people from the great devil heaven here, they would recognize Qin Huan... After all, Qin Huan was a big pit for them at the beginning.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the foot of the mountain where shihammer was located, there was already a lot of water at the foot of the mountain. She stood behind the crowd and looked at the huge mountain in front of her. She could vaguely see a virtual shadow like a giant hammer standing on the top of the mountain.


    From the gate, there is a main road that runs straight from the gate to the peak where the stone hammer is located, to the foot of the mountain and to the stone steps leading to the top of the mountain.


    There are thousands of friars on the stone steps. The more you go up, the fewer friars.


    "It seems that it''s really the same as the rumor. If you want to see the true face of the stone hammer, you need to see whether you are qualified... I don''t know how many floors I can reach!" Qin Yu pondered a little and pushed towards the stone steps!

 Chapter 352

    "The immortal hammer has been standing here for countless years. Unfortunately... Few people can observe the immortal hammer closely!"


    "Why should we put pressure on the stone steps? This pressure blocked our pace and couldn''t reach the top of the mountain. How do you know I can''t afford the immortal hammer? Maybe I''m the lucky person of the immortal hammer."


    "It''s ridiculous. The pressure comes from the immortal hammer. You can''t resist it. You say you can pick up the immortal hammer? I don''t know which wild mountain came."


    "This pressure comes from the immortal hammer. Over time, some people use it to measure the strength of Tianjiao... All those who can reach the top are evil spirits against the sky!"


    "This time, the trapped dragon, stars and Tianjiao gathered in the ancient city of xianhammer. I don''t know how many people will reach the peak and see the true face of xianhammer!"


    "It''s said that one day those who have great love can be lucky on the immortal hammer. Unfortunately... Everyone has only one chance to peep into the true face of the immortal hammer in his life, and only one chance to climb to the top! Moreover, it''s said that when he reaches the stone steps for the second time, the pressure he will bear will increase exponentially!"


    ¡­¡­


    As Qin Huan pushed towards the stone steps, there were many friars'' comments in his ears, which not only made him curious, but also sank into the Dantian field. As he squeezed, he asked, "senior, do you know this stone hammer?"


    Since the stone hammer fell from the sky in the flood and famine period, I should have heard of it and even tried to pick up the stone hammer.


    Sure enough, I just heard Zhuhuang say, "I didn''t pick it up!"


    Although there was speculation before, Qin Huan was not only surprised to hear the words of chasing wasteland, but also said in surprise: "what is the origin of this stone hammer?" chasing wasteland at the peak was a strong man at the peak level of fairyland. How can he not even pick up a stone hammer?


    "No one can tell the origin. It was here when I ran around the world, but someone said at that time that the stone hammer was waiting for someone!" Zhuhuang said. He didn''t expect that the stone hammer was still there


    In a trance, he returned to his high spirited and arrogant time... But he didn''t want to come under the stone hammer again. It was after the vicissitudes of life.


    "Waiting for someone?" Qin Huan took a breath of air. He couldn''t imagine that the stone hammer was waiting for someone from the flood land to now


    Who will the stone hammer wait for? Who has such great fortune to get this extremely extraordinary stone hammer?


    Qin Huan was shocked. He looked up at the empty shadow of the stone hammer and sighed. He couldn''t even afford to chase the wasteland. I''m afraid the stone hammer was at the lowest level, and the stone hammer had been here for countless years. He couldn''t imagine who would be the lucky person of the stone hammer.


    "The stone hammer has been here since ancient times. Although no one can shake it, there is a rumor that someone with deep luck has realized the immortal pattern on the stone hammer. Therefore, you can go up and have a try. You can pass Daohong''s magic array and climb the mountain. At that time, even if you can''t afford it, you can try to understand and see if you can understand the immortal pattern!" Zhuhuang Dao.


    Fairy pattern!!


    Qin Huan''s pupil shrank sharply. Over the years, he had never heard of immortal patterns. He had only heard of Taoist patterns and seen Taoist patterns. At the Zhutian site, the place where the crying old man was located was full of destructive Taoist patterns.


    Tao patterns are all inclusive, but I don''t think there are immortal patterns on the stone hammer.


    "What is immortal grain?" Qin Huan asked, suppressing his shock.


    "Now you can''t understand. You just need to know that cutting the Tao is immortal!" Zhuhuang didn''t explain much, but said vaguely.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and his heart was filled with infinite expectation. Even if he couldn''t shake the stone hammer, if he could get a fairy pattern, it would be a top creation.


    Qin Huan had half a year to go before the competition for places. Qin Huan had enough time to try to understand.


    Immediately, when Qin Yu pushed toward the front, a powerful momentum came from the rear, and the monks gathered under the stone steps fell on both sides, leaving a path.


    "Those who watch the excitement go away!"


    Qin Huan''s face sank, and his divine sense locked a fast thunder like figure behind him, but he resisted his intention to kill and didn''t do it.


    But what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that when he rushed here, he saw that Qin Huan didn''t fall down. He wanted to step on Qin Huan''s shoulder and run towards the stone steps ahead.


    Because there is also an inexplicable threat at the foot of the mountain, ordinary friars can''t fly in the air at all. Those with outstanding strength can only fly at low altitude, but it''s really rare to be like this friar.


    How could Qin Huan, who had already endured? He snorted coldly, and his right hand suddenly looked up, and caught the right foot of the monk above. Qin Huan grabbed the foot, twisted his body, and threw the monk directly in the opposite direction to the stone steps.


    "If you want to step on people, you have to see whether you are qualified!" Qin Huan said coldly. Without looking at the people in the rear, he rushed to the stone steps. He was too lazy to squeeze in the crowd.


    The young friar who was thrown out by Qin Huan flew backwards for more than ten feet and was dragged by a young man who was walking with him. Then he stabilized his body. Looking at Qin Huan who tried to walk up the stone steps, his face showed a grim look: "really?" then the young friar suddenly offered a heavy sword with strange shape.


    The sword is green brown, about ten feet long and three feet wide. The shape is exaggerated, but it gives people a thick feeling. The Epee is sacrificed. Hei hei, the young friar holds the sword in his left hand and slaps the handle of the Epee with his right hand.


    In an instant, the heavy sword turned into a thunderbolt and shot at Qin Huan''s back.


    "He is the man of the ancient family of Epee!!"


    "Who dares to do it at the foot of the immortal hammer? It''s the ancient school of Epee!"


    "I''m afraid this man is in trouble. The epee guzong has always been overbearing. This man dares to fight back. I''m afraid he has no good fruit to eat!"


    "It''s a pity that you are young and vigorous. Just bear it. Why offend? I''m afraid you''ll lose your life."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan also knew that the ancient city of xianchui gathered countless heavenly pride trapped by dragons and stars. Therefore, Qin Huan would not easily provoke others until he knew the situation.


    But this does not mean that others provoke the door. He doesn''t fight back. Although he doesn''t want to cause trouble, he is by no means afraid of things!


    At the moment when the heavy sword hit, Qin Huan''s right foot hit the tower and used the mud sea to catch turtles. His bones roared. His fierce and domineering power was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. He turned quickly and hit the tip of the heavy sword like a fierce beast!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise soared into the sky and made the monks around roar.


    The heavy sword took Qin Huan''s fierce blow and burst into the space like a meteorite according to the original track towards the young friar.


    The young friar was also shocked by the loud noise. When he was surprised, his Epee was close at hand, and he almost felt the violent power contained in the epee.


    Just when the young friar was shocked, a dark Epee came from behind and instantly cut on the young Friar''s cyan epee.


    "Bang!" the piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron exploded with countless galloping sounds that cut through the space,


    "Bang bang!"


    When the two swords collided, the turquoise heavy sword suddenly turned into countless fragments and splashed on the friars around. Those who were near were blown by the fragments and covered their ears with the pain of the harsh sound, and those who were far away were directly bleeding from their seven orifices!


    "If you dare attack again, I will kill you!" Qin Huan said coldly, staring at the young friar. Then he raised his feet and walked up the stone steps.


    "You want to die!" the young friar roared fiercely with a ferocious face after he regained consciousness. As the peak of kowtow realm, he has always been used to running wild. How can he be threatened by others? Not to mention in front of so many people.


    As for the breaking of the Epee, it was more like a fuse, which made the young man break out and prepare to attack again. At this time, the young man with black sword on his back came with the young man and put his hand on the young Friar''s shoulder.


    "Six elder martial brothers..." the young friar turned his head and looked at the young man in black. He was about to say something, but he was stared at by the young man in black, so he had to suppress his anger.


    "The Epee is the sixth sword of the ancient clan. I don''t know the names of friends!" the young man in black raised his voice with fierce eyes. If he hadn''t seen Qin Huan''s cultivation, he might have launched an attack long ago.


    "Li Youcai!" Qin Huan said without looking back.

 Chapter 353

    At the foot of the mountain, there was silence. Everyone looked at Qin Huan slowly walking up the stone steps, and they couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, bursts of discussion broke out.


    "It''s sword six, one of the nine ancient swords of epee."


    "It''s said that the ancient nine swords of Epee are all swordsmanship talents selected by one million. At this time, it''s really extraordinary!"


    "This man offended Jian Liu, but he didn''t care. I don''t know where it came from. However, this name... Is really talented


    "Although Li Youcai is a little crazy, his physical strength is really terrible. If it weren''t for the heart of the sword, I''m afraid that the Epee could hit the young friar hard!"


    "This man has extraordinary strength. Unfortunately, he can''t see through his accomplishments. I don''t know which disciple he is."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked about it. Jian Liu''s eyes flashed back, looked at the angry young monk and said coldly, "go back first!" after that, Jian Liu quickly stepped into the air towards the stone steps and followed Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the sword six coming from the rear. If the sword six wanted to start, Qin Huan was not afraid. He had fought with more than 1000 top Tianjiao in the eternal world, and he was not afraid of any friars under the Taoist realm.


    "I don''t know who you are?" Jian Liu asked after Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but hurried to the stone steps.


    Qin Huan looked straight up. He accelerated, and so did the six swords.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly and his speed increased in vain. The pressure on the stone steps was similar to that on the seventh floor of Tiangang tower and Daohong''s stone steps. Qin Huan was obsessed. This pressure hardly existed for him. At least, the current stone steps were not enough to limit his speed.


    At the foot of the mountain, there are monks who pay attention to Qin Huan. After all, sword six follows behind. It makes people wonder whether sword six has other purposes. You can see Qin Huan climbing at the extreme speed.


    One by one.


    In less than a hundred breath, Qin Huan disappeared into the sea of clouds and disappeared into the sight of everyone.


    "This... This... Who is Li Youcai? What''s the origin?"


    "It''s so fast. It''s said that the stone steps test people''s mood and strength. Even if the madman''s strength is extraordinary, how can his mood be so high?"


    "Jian Liu is chasing, but although he is fast, he is obviously slower than Li Youcai!"


    "This... This madman is probably a genius comparable to sword VI, and even more... Li Youcai is going to be famous...!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are unique ancient pavilions on both sides of the hillside stone steps. Each ancient pavilion can accommodate more than 100 people. Many energetic monks are resting in the ancient pavilion.


    From the mountainside, the number of monks decreased sharply, and only hundreds of monks could be seen, and the more you go up, the fewer monks.


    "Nineteen have reached the top. With the advance of time, I''m afraid there will be more and more people. I don''t know if they can be lucky to get luck from the immortal hammer!"


    "For countless years, there have been countless climbers, but how many have been created?"


    "The fairy hammer is also mysterious. It looks like an ordinary stone hammer, which contains the great fortune of heaven. Moreover, no one can shake it for countless years. You know, the strong people in Wonderland in the flood and famine period can''t shake it..."


    "Now there is no fairyland, I''m afraid no one can shake the immortal hammer?"


    "Eh... Who is this man? He ran up..."


    Tianjiao was talking in the pavilion. The famous sharp eyed man saw Qin Huan coming quickly. He was not only surprised, but also asked hundreds of monks in the pavilions on both sides to look at him.


    When they saw Qin Huan running quickly, they were all dumbfounded. Before they could think more, Qin Huan passed them and rushed to the top of the mountain.


    "Who is this... This demon? Can he run wildly on the immortal hammer stone steps?"


    "How can it be? This stone step is a great test of mood and strength. Eh... I can''t see through this son''s cultivation."


    "There are not a few people who can run to the hillside in one breath, but they can''t run more than 7000 stone steps."


    "I think it''s hard to reach 6000 floors..." a monk said in a strange way. To be honest, people are more popular than people. Most of them are kowtow to the Taoist realm. It''s hard for them to get here, but they didn''t expect that a monk could run all the way


    But before long, more than 200 young friars in the two ancient pavilions were stupid. Those who said Qin Huan could not run 6000 or 7000 floors were all red. It was a slap in the face.


    Six thousand five hundred floors


    Seven thousand floors!


    Seven thousand three hundred floors!


    7900 floors!


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan ran to the 8000 floors in one breath, not only the people in the ancient pavilion, but also Tianjiao, who was struggling on the stone steps, was stunned and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    The sword six that wanted to follow Qin Huan''s back began to slow down when it reached the 6000 floor. When it reached the 6500 floor, it was difficult to walk normally, and every step became difficult.


    Over time, Jian Liu was already covered with sweat and his face was a little pale. Qin Huan looked at him as if he had slowed down, but his eyes were shocked, unbelievable and unwilling.


    "How did he do it?" Jian Liu murmured. If he had wanted to explore Qin Huan through the immortal hammer stone steps before, if Qin Huan was of average strength, he would never let Qin Huan go easily. But where do you still have this idea now?


    "Even if it''s half way, I''m afraid I can''t do it?" Jian Liu was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that someone could climb the immortal hammer stone steps so easily. With his understanding of the immortal hammer stone steps, even half way can''t run all the way!


    "Fortunately, fortunately, you haven''t completely torn your face, otherwise, the nine swords will kill you!" after the muscles on Jian Liu''s face beat, he secretly said that he can run all the way on the immortal hammer stone steps. It can be seen that his potential is terrible. Such a person''s future achievements are definitely not low.


    9358 floors!!


    As Zhuhuang said, Qin Huan could get out of the Daohong magic array and climb to the top.


    However, Qin Huan was keenly aware that the pressure of each floor seemed to be increasing since the 9000 floors, but it was not difficult for Qin Huan to move,


    9801 floors.


    Qin Huan''s speed slowed down completely. He would stop for a moment every step, step by step, climbing steadily.


    ¡­¡­


    9959 floors!


    "Hoo!" Qin Huan vomited his turbid breath, his muscles were wriggling, and the bone roaring force in his body roared. The surging force urged him to move forward against the powerful pressure.


    From the ninth floor to the top of the mountain, there were less than 100 Tianjiao. Most of these Tianjiao were kowtowing to the Taoist realm, including many people in the semi Taoist realm. All these Tianjiao from all regions stared at Qin Huan and were shocked and speechless.


    In particular, a young man with eyebrows on the 9959 floor showed a sense of awe. Qin Huan walked past him and paused. He vaguely heard Qin Huan say a word.


    "I''d like to see what my limits are! Hoo..."


    When the young man couldn''t believe his ears, Qin Huan squatted slightly and rushed out. At the most difficult moment... He began to sprint


    At the beginning of the ladder that had never entered the sea of clouds, everyone sitting on the upper wall of the stone ladder looked at Qin Huan in shock

 Chapter 354

    "Where did this evil spirit come from?"


    "If the nine thousand floors in front of the immortal hammer stone steps test one''s state of mind and strength, then the last 999 floors test one''s limit!"


    "If this man can easily reach the 9000 floors, it''s still possible, but he can run wildly in the last 1000 floors, no... The last dozens of floors?"


    "I''m afraid he''s an expert in the half trail, and I don''t know which sect''s demon!"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks in the ancient pavilion talked one after another, and those Tianjiao sitting on the 9000 floors were shocked to the extreme.


    Compared with the monks in the ancient pavilion, they personally experienced the terror of the stone steps. Now it is extremely difficult for them to go one more layer, but now they see someone running. How can they not be shocked.


    With everyone watching, Qin Huan began his final sprint.


    Qin Huan''s physical strength reached the limit after opening the power of Guming. However, if he wanted to break through the limit, he needed not only hard practice, but also a specific environment, such as the prestige area of Bailian ancient sect.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at his limits and seeing if he could stir up another bone before the competition for places, preferably one of the 24 bones of Chonglou!


    9969 floors!


    9967 floors!


    9972 floors!


    Qin Huan ran fast. Although his speed was many times slower than before, there were few people like Qin Huan who could run on such a high stone step since ancient times!


    When he rushed to the 9981 floor, Qin Huan''s bones roared like thunder. His bones hummed and his strength surged, supporting him to rush forward again.


    However, after reaching the 9981 floor, the pressure suddenly increased, as if the whole world were on Qin Huan, which made his pores sweat, and his strong body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    9985 floors!


    9986 floors!


    Qin Huan''s speed slowed down again, and the hot sweat from his pores was mixed with blood, but Qin Huan turned a blind eye and forced a sprint.


    9990 floors!!


    Qin Huan has turned into a bloody man. The bones in his body hum like a hundred drums!


    9992 floors!


    ¡­¡­


    There was a monk in red on the 9992 floor. He was awakened by the shock in Qin Huan''s body. He opened his eyes. When he saw the bloody Qin Huan, his eyebrows wrinkled. He not only said, "this stone step can''t be rushed by force. Taoist friends, be careful!"


    Qin Huan vomited foul air. There was a faint red in the air. He turned his head and looked at the monk in red. He grinned, revealing his teeth mixed with blood. His body roared again and resolutely stepped on the 9993 floor!


    Qin Huan almost didn''t have a rest. He sprinted again and tried to rush to the top of the mountain in one breath.


    When Qin Huan reached the 9995 floor, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground, but when he fell, the sound of thunder burst out in his body.


    "Hum!" a roar that only Qin Huan could hear burst out, and Qin Huan, who had been stained with blood, smiled.


    A bone in the left rib finally resonated.


    At this point, Qin Huan inspired 130 bones, including twelve bones of Paris polyphylla!!


    The surging power inside Qin Huan made him stand up slowly, straighten his waist, squat slightly and sprint again.


    Qin Huan was not satisfied. When he reached the last few floors, the pressure on each floor doubled. Qin Huan didn''t want to give up this opportunity and try to inspire the 13th bone of Chonglou. Only in this way, Qin Huan''s strength was not afraid of any friars in the Taoist realm!


    Dantianzhong''s heart is complex. He has lived as long as he has seen a lot of Tianjiao. In fact, these people have something in common, that is, they have the heart of a strong man who can''t be easily knocked down!


    There is no doubt that Qin Huan has and is good at seizing every opportunity to temper himself.


    It can be concluded that no one can stop Qin Huan''s rise as long as he doesn''t offend the top power and be strangled.


    At the same time, the red friar on the 9992 floor looked at Qin Huan, who was still moving forward with one breath. His pupils condensed into needles and his face was amazed. He whispered to himself, "is he practicing? He tried to temper himself with the power of immortal hammer!"


    Among the two ancient pavilions, no one would tease Qin Huan any more. Even if Qin Huan was covered in flesh and blood and looked embarrassed, no one would say that Qin Huan exceeded his strength.


    Because, even if it''s not possible to do it in an ordinary half trail environment, this son can do it. Although it''s a little embarrassed, it''s enough to be respected!


    9997 floors!


    Qin Huan felt as if he had been hit by five thunders. His body trembled violently. 130 bones in his body roared and burst into great strength, but it was still not enough to support him.


    "Not enough!"


    Qin Huan was staggering, but he resolutely continued to take a step and forcibly reached the 9998 floor!


    Boom!!


    Qin Huan only felt that heaven and earth were pressing against him. The terrible pressure made Qin Huan''s bones creak. He was about to break. Qin Huan, covered with blood, took a few breaths of air-conditioning. He felt the buzzing bones. His eyes twinkled. He looked at the huge stone hammer standing in front of him. A trace of obsession broke out in his eyes and tried to move on.


    On the upper wall of the 9998 floor sat a young man in purple. The young man''s noble purple clothes had been dyed red by blood. He looked firm and pale. When he saw Qin Huan rushing up, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly and didn''t speak.


    When Qin Huan saw that he had raised his feet again to step into the 9999 floor, he snorted coldly, "don''t measure your strength!"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. He was absorbed in his body and tried to stimulate the thirteenth bone of Chonglou. When he stepped into the 9999 floor, the bones in Qin Huan''s body burst open.


    His feet bent under the pressure, as if to subdue Qin Huan to the ground.


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth, his eyes jumped out, his mouth roared, and his spine roared and vibrated.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan could no longer support his right foot and knelt on the stone steps. The powerful pressure crushed his right knee.


    "Open it for me!!" Qin Huan''s mouth was full of blood and roared. His muscles and bones burst into infinite strength. Li Yuan was filled with every inch of flesh and blood, and blood burst out from his pores.


    Qin Huan used all his strength to stand up against the pressure of terror, but just when he stood up, the pressure seemed to exceed his limit, causing the sound of bones in his body to continue to explode.


    When his left leg could not bear to kneel down, Qin Huan looked ferocious, roared and struggled.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Qin Huan''s spine suddenly erupted into the sky with a roar like thunder. It was like a scabbard immortal soldier. At this moment, a spine burst into a buzzing sound!.


    "Roar!" a roar that seemed to come from the ancients exploded from his spine.


    Qin Huan only felt that the surging power erupted from his spine. To Qin Huan''s surprise and joy, the thirteenth bone of Chonglou was successfully stimulated. Therefore, this bone perfectly combined the other twelve bones of Qin Huan. Except for the eleven bones below his spine, all of them stimulated the strength of bone ringing!


    When the thirteen bones of the heavy building were excited, the pressure suddenly disappeared, which made Qin Huan unstable and planted directly on the top of the mountain.


    "How dare you disturb me? You deserve to die!" a fierce cold drink suddenly exploded.


    Qin Huan, who was forced to stabilize his body, only felt that his pores stood upright, and the deadly crisis swept through his body. Qin Huan looked grim and suddenly looked up. At the same time, he clenched his right hand rapidly, with 131 bones all over his body, and the thirteen bones of Chonglou burst out with amazing strength.


    A fist is like a beast. It blows out fiercely.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 355

    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, forming a powerful shock wave, raging madly, blowing away the surrounding sea of clouds.


    Qin Huan stepped back several steps and stood at the edge of the ladder. He took out muyuan spirit liquid and poured a handful into his mouth. Then he took out a pill bottle, poured out a pill the size of a longan and swallowed it. These movements were almost completed in a twinkling of an eye.


    At the moment when Qin Huan took the pill bottle into the empty ring, a figure appeared. The attacker was a burly young man with rough facial features and red hair. His fists contained powerful power, forming an air vortex and roaring towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, and the bone roared in his body. The resonance force of 131 bones rushed into Qin Huan''s hands like a mountain torrent.


    Thundering fist!!


    In an instant, ninety-seven fists overlapped with fifty-nine layers of power. This was the terrorist power that Qin Huan could explode after he inspired 131 bones and 13 bones of Chonglou!!


    This power is comparable to the physical cultivation strength in the early stage of the Taoist realm, which is also the reason why Qin yuruo said that Qin yuruo opened the twelve bones of the double tower and was not afraid of the half step Taoist realm.


    "Boom!"


    Obviously, the attacker was also a strong person. The strong collided with each other. Qin Yu stepped back several steps and retreated to the 9999 floor.


    The young man with red hair was not so relaxed. His body was directly shocked and hit a young animal skin sitting under the stone hammer. His mouth was spewing blood. His hands were attacked by Qin Huan and became flesh and blood blurred.


    Qin Huan''s thundering fist was so powerful that ordinary people could resist it?


    The young man sitting under the stone hammer suddenly opened his eyes, grabbed the backward red haired young man with one hand, and looked coldly at Qin Huan.


    The young man has two golden horns full of lines on his forehead. His body is not high, but his back is very strong. He looks wild and powerful in a fur coat.


    Staring at Qin Huan''s eyes as big as an ox''s eye, he suddenly turned his head, got up slowly, and shouted coldly, "Shizheng, when are you so weak that even a human can shake you away? If it''s spread, don''t blow my reputation of mang barren mountain!"


    Mang barren hill, Xuan Ji''s vast territory, similar to the Wutong valley of the Qing lotus region, is a collection of many powerful races. It is said that the race of the barren hills is derived from the barbaric stars, because it is impossible to overcome the stars and fall into the realm of Xuan Ji.


    Qin Huan looked calm. He looked at the ox horn youth and the young man named Shizheng who attacked him. He said indifferently, "why did you attack?"


    "Obviously..." Qin Huan''s fierce attack completely suppressed his arrogance. He never thought that a man who was so bloody could have such terrible strength.


    He was about to refute, but was interrupted by the golden ox horn youth. The youth slowly came forward, looked at Qin Huan, and said coldly, "I don''t care what grudges you have with him, but you disturb me, Niu Xi. How to calculate this account?"


    Qin Huan looked at the other young Tianjiao sitting under the stone hammer and said indifferently, "I can''t understand it. I want to cover my head with the crime? You can count as you want."


    If you are really immersed in the immortal hammer perception, how can you be so easily disturbed? I can''t feel anything, but I want to spread my anger on my head?


    "Then, count your life!" the ox horn youth was furious at the speech. He suddenly mentioned his right foot. He wanted Qin Yu to waste his hands and kneel at the foot of the mountain for three days and nights. However, he didn''t expect that this man was so unkind, which made Niu Xi''s heart to kill.


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. He somehow offended Jian Liu at the foot of the mountain. He ran to the top of the mountain and was attacked inexplicably. He hated the arrogance of the reckless mountain, which made Qin Huan wonder whether it was not suitable to go out at this time.


    Just as Qin Huan was preparing to fight back, he suddenly heard a cold voice: "if you want to fight down the mountain, none of you can afford to disturb my Xuanji son!"


    The speaker is a burly young man with a height of seven feet. The young man has a cold face and extremely ugly facial features. He is wearing a thin coarse linen clothes. Standing next to a young man in white, he seems to be guarding the young man in white.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and forcibly withdrew the attack. He was called Xuanji Holy Son, which was enough to get his origin. I''m afraid that the young man in white was the first Xuanji Holy Son in the heaven and the first Xuanji ancient holy son trapped in the dragon and stars!


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone in the Taoist realm, he didn''t want to offend Xuanji guzong, one of the hosts, just when he arrived at xianchui ancient city.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he stopped, but the ox seal stopped first, but suddenly rioted. Two ox horns on his head burst into golden light, and his fists turned into two golden giant hammers, which directly attacked Qin Huan''s head.


    Because he was too close, Qin Huan couldn''t react at all. Niu Xi tried to smash Qin Huan''s head with both fists.


    Qin Huan, who felt the deadly crisis, was too late to dodge. He was so angry that he held his right finger tightly and stretched out his index finger. With infinite power, he fiercely pressed the ox seal.


    Heaven a finger!


    Now it was Niu Xi''s turn to be frightened. At a glance, he saw that Qin Huan was a master of physical cultivation. He didn''t despise Qin Huan from the beginning. His shot was the strongest blow. He was fierce in nature. He had to kill Qin Huan in order to relieve his hatred.


    But now, a fatal crisis enveloped the whole body, which shocked Niu Xi. However, he was not as lucky as Shizheng. Before, Shizheng was wearing armor, but Niu Xi was proud. He was only wearing an ordinary animal skin coat. When he wanted to sacrifice a defensive weapon to resist, but it was too late!


    "Bang!!" the noise exploded. Fortunately, when Niu Xi started, there was a light curtain covering all the other Tianjiao sitting under the stone hammer. Otherwise, the noise alone could wake them up.


    As soon as the finger fell, the ox seal''s head burst and turned into a blood mist, and the strong body fell to the ground.


    The lion Zheng was stunned. Even an ugly young man who was guarding Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Unexpectedly, the man killed a young man in the mang barren mountain.


    "Boy, how dare you destroy my flesh... My reckless ox family will surely fly your soul..." a golden calf flew out of the belly of the ox seal and flew rapidly towards the foot of the mountain, trying to escape here.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. Since he had torn his face, he would not keep his hand. With a wave of his right hand, Dao Lei burst out.


    "Boom!"


    Dao Lei instantly hit the golden calf and blasted the baby ox seal into powder. At this point, erase it from the world!


    The lion Zheng woke up and rushed to the foot of the mountain in great fear. He never thought that the human beings who had been seriously injured when they reached the top of the mountain were so terrible that they killed the bull seal of the mangniu family face to face.


    Although he was no worse than Niu Xi, Qin Huan''s finger had scared him out of his courage and dared not fight at all.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Since he had killed Niu Xi, he would never let the lion Zheng go again. Killing one is a sin and killing two is also a sin. Besides, everything is caused by the lion Zheng. How can he let him go?


    Fortunately, he swallowed muyuan spirit liquid and elixir and made his body recover rapidly. When Shizheng fled, Qin Yu offered the Jiaolong bow without hesitation.


    Holding the turquoise bow handle in his left hand and pulling the golden red bow string in his right hand, he pulled the Dragon bow to perfection in an instant. A little strength had just recovered in his body and all of it penetrated into the Dragon bow. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the turquoise bow handle showed dense lines.


    "Roar!" a dragon roared through the sky.


    When Qin Huan let go, a golden red light flashed away.


    "Boom!"


    The lion Zheng who flew down the mountain quickly didn''t have time to scream. His body burst, and even the spirit baby didn''t escape.


    "What a powerful bow!" Qin Huan was surprised. No wonder he was told not to pull in the empty boat at the beginning of chasing the wasteland. It was driven by the exhaustion of his own strength. I''m afraid it would be more powerful if he didn''t use the finger of heaven!


    "I, Li Youcai, tell mang barren mountain that if you want revenge, you can come to me under the immortal hammer!" Qin Huan said loudly.


    The Tianjiao people under the stone steps looked at Qin Huan standing on the edge of the steps with great fear. They were shocked and speechless, especially the purple clad young people who said Qin Huan had exceeded his strength on the 9998 floor.


    He almost watched with his own eyes how Qin Huan killed Niu Xi and Shizheng. Looking at the body of Niu Xi lying in a pool of blood, the young man in purple muttered to himself: "two young people in mang barren mountain were beheaded... This is breaking the sky..."


    The sword six on the 6900 stone steps touched the blood mist on his face, looked at the figure on the top of the mountain, and trembled. He even took a few deep breaths, turned and went down the mountain. Unexpectedly, he didn''t dare to climb the stone steps!

 Chapter 356

    As soon as the news arrived, it spread to the whole xianchui ancient city at the fastest speed.


    "Xuanji Tianyu mang barren mountain, mangniu family, Shaozu Niu Xi was beheaded, Longshi family, Shaozu Shizheng was shot and killed, and the two Shaozu were killed by a friar named Li Youcai. It is said that Li Youcai is half way."


    All those who heard of it were stunned. Manghuang mountain''s reputation shocked the whole Xuanji heaven, and it was one of the top forces in Xuanji heaven. However, it was unexpected that someone dared to kill two young people in manghuang mountain on the eve of the quota competition, which undoubtedly broke the sky.


    "How could it be? Who dares to kill two young people in the wilderness at this juncture?"


    "Impossible? Manghuang mountain is the top force in Xuanji''s heaven, and the dragon lion and mangniu are one of the overlord races in manghuang mountain. Who dares to kill the two minority races?"


    "It''s true... Jian Liu, one of the nine swords of the ancient school of Epee, saw it with his own eyes... The man''s name is Li Youcai. He said that if mang barren mountain wants revenge, you can go to find him under the immortal hammer!"


    "Who is Li Youcai? How dare he speak so wildly? Is it possible that the forces behind him are not afraid of the wild mountains? How is it possible that he is the person who will not destroy the emperor?"


    "If you really don''t destroy emperor Zong... You really have the right to dare to say such crazy words."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole ancient city of xianchui is boiling. The proud sons of heaven from all regions can''t believe it. Countless proud people all flock to the mountain where xianchui is located. They want to see the madman who can kill two young people in the mang barren mountain!


    meanwhile.


    In a shop in xianchui ancient city, more than ten people, such as Li Xuanqing, Hong Xuan and Tong Yuan, are strolling in the shop. It has to be said that because the competition for places is imminent, the major shops in xianchui ancient city are overcrowded, but the goods they buy and sell are very high.


    However, they all went to get contribution points in the sect. There were not many spirit stones at all, and they could only stare dry.


    "Pierce the sky, pierce the sky, a man named Li Youcai cut down the two young people in mang barren mountain! I heard it was a half trail monk!" a monk was shouting in the shop.


    Li Xuanqing and others, who were wandering around, were shocked.


    Li Youcai?? They looked at each other and thought of Qin Huan.


    "No... it can''t be him? He... He... He''s not a reckless man! Besides, didn''t you say that he''s a half-way... Crazy man. He''s just a child into a state of cultivation." Hong Xuan stammered and was shocked. He could really do it with Qin Huan''s temperament. If it wasn''t a half-way state, he would really think it was Qin Huan.


    "It should be a duplicate name. Let''s go and have a look!" Li Xuanqing frowned and felt that it was a duplicate name. The madman was just a child who changed into a state of cultivation. Although he was strong, it was impossible to kill two peak monks of kowtow state!


    In the ancient city of xianhammer, a restaurant.


    Yaochi Shengzi, lingyao, QingWang and feather fan youth are all near the window of the restaurant, tasting the delicious food of xianhammer ancient city.


    Ling Yao stared out of the window. Her eyes were a little blurred. Ling Yao found that her heart had been confused since she saw Qin Huan. She was originally focused on the Tao. From time to time, some thoughts came into her mind, such as, what would he be doing?


    "Am I going to be robbed?" Ling Yao whispered in her heart. She would never escape anything, but face it calmly.


    "What I understand is the ruthless way. Maybe I''m easier to fall in love than others. I can be ruthless only if I have words to cut off love... Well, that''s it. Let him become my love robbery and repay him for saving his life!" Ling Yao thought wildly. She thought that the reason why she thought of Qin Huan from time to time these days was because of love robbery


    The son of yaochi was gloomy, and the white feather fan youth frowned. Since meeting the madman, Ling Yao seemed to have changed. They knew what had happened to Ling Yao.


    "In the competition for places, I will kill him..." the son of yaochi bit his teeth and brushed a fierce look in his eyes.


    At this time, the crowd surged on the avenue, and someone exclaimed: "someone pierced the sky. A half-way monk named Li Youcai cut two young people in mang and barren mountain..."


    Yaochi Shengzi, QingWang and white feather fan youth all showed a look of surprise, but after returning to their senses, yaochi Shengzi and white feather fan youth all showed a grimace on their faces.


    "Ha ha, that madman went to kill two young people in mang barren mountain... It''s really beyond his power." the white feather fan youth sneered, put away the feather fan and said, "let''s go and have a look!"


    "That madman''s name is Li Youcai? No, it should be a duplicate name. Isn''t that madman a baby changed into a state?" the Green King frowned. After the first day of the first day of the lunar new year, he closed the door. He only knew that Qin Huan was called a madman, not Li Youcai, and yaochi Shengzi and others learned from the disciples of Bailian ancient sect.


    The smile on the faces of the emperor of yaochi and the young feather fan in white stagnated, and some were unwilling to say, "go and have a look!"


    meanwhile.


    In the ancient city of xianchui, in a shop called "Vientiane", several young people dressed in luxury are coldly listening to what a graceful palace woman is introducing.


    "What I asked is xuanjing. You just need to answer me whether I have it or not!" a young man impatiently interrupted the palace dress woman.


    Although the women in the palace dress were very beautiful and full of mature charm, they turned a blind eye to these young people. However, if Qin Huan was here, I''m afraid he could recognize this charm woman. Who was zizixun er who was in the main city of tianwu?


    "Xun''er... So you came to the ancient city of xianhammer long ago. Why don''t you say hello to me?" just when the charming woman wanted to answer, a bright voice sounded.


    A young man dressed in plain brocade clothes and covered with black hair and shawl strides forward. There is a prominent diamond mark in the center of the young man''s eyebrows, which looks very mysterious.


    He has a handsome face and a tall and straight body, like an unhinged immortal soldier. He strides forward with steady steps. He has a strong breath, which makes people stay away from him.


    "Tong Yunfei?" zixun''er looked at the visitor in surprise and said in surprise. Who was Tong Yunfei who was almost killed by Qin Huan?


    Not seen for many years, Tong Yunfei at this time is completely different from the past.


    "Is there any?" the young man shouted angrily when he saw that zixun''er ignored it.


    Tong Yunfei''s handsome and calm face sank. When he was about to drink and scold, he was stopped by zixun''er. After looking at Tong Yunfei, he signaled that he needed to act rashly and said, "well, Tong Yunfei, wait a minute. I''ll receive the Immortal Emperor''s distinguished guests first..."


    Don''t destroy emperor? Tong Yunfei''s eyes flashed and his anger was suppressed. Since the first World War of the demon heaven, the Immortal Emperor Zong took root in the far west of Xuanji heaven. His power is extremely terrible. He can vaguely compete with the first Xuanji ancient Zong trapped in the dragon and stars!


    "Have you heard that? A man named Li Youcai even killed two young people in mang barren mountain... And said wildly that if you want revenge, you can find him under the immortal hammer..."


    Several young friars of the Immortal Emperor sect, who had a proud face before, were shocked at the words. They met each other and had a sense of disbelief in their eyes


    Li... Li Youcai???


    "Should... Should be a duplicate name... Didn''t the madman... Die in Tiangang tower..."


    "Go... Go and have a look. Report to elder martial brother Lei quickly."


    Several young people of the arrogant Immortal Emperor left quickly with a frightened face. Zixun''er and Tong Yunfei looked at each other.


    "Then... Who is Li Youcai? Who can frighten the people who can''t destroy the emperor?"


    "Go... Look!"

 Chapter 357

    When there was an uproar in the ancient city of xianhammer.


    Under the immortal hammer, Qin Huan looked at the stone hammer standing here for countless years.


    The stone hammer is very big, the huge hammer head is more like a towering mountain standing on the top of the mountain, and the hammer handle is as thick as the trunk of a big tree that can be surrounded by two people, and its length is up to 100 feet long!


    The stone hammer looks like granite, with potholes all over it. It seems to have been hit by wind and rain. It looks very rough and full of years. The huge hammer head is dark red, as if it had hunted countless creatures before it fell here.


    As recorded in ancient books, the stone hammer looks like an ordinary stone hammer except that it is big, and there is nothing special about it.


    "Who are you? How dare you kill the two young people in mang barren mountain?" just as Qin Huan looked around the stone hammer, the ugly man guarding Xuanji''s son stared at Qin Huan and asked after looking at him for a long time.


    Qin Huan looked at the ugly man and said calmly, "I''m Li Youcai!"


    "Which sect''s disciple?" the ugly man asked curiously.


    "No sect, no sect!" Qin Huan was indifferent and offended mang barren mountain. Naturally, he would not say that he was a disciple of Bailian ancient sect or Wanzhong war sect.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of mang barren mountain?" the ugly man asked in surprise. Although mang barren mountain is not as good as Xuanji guzong in Xuanji heaven, it is also one of the top forces. This man without clan and faction dares to kill two young people in a row, which is tantamount to suicide.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "do you think I won''t be retaliated if I don''t kill them?"


    The ugly man was stunned. Looking back on the fierce ox seal, he naturally understood the meaning of Qin Huan''s words.


    I''m afraid even if Li Youcai doesn''t kill them, they will never give up, especially the Niu Xi. Before, Li Youcai stopped, but the Niu Xi attacked again. From this, we can see the ferocity of the Niu Xi.


    If such people don''t get rid of their roots, they will be more involved in the future. Killing them in this way may offend mang barren mountain, but if they don''t kill them, they won''t offend? In that case, why not kill?


    Thinking of this, the ugly man looked at Qin Huan with more admiration. Although everyone knows the truth of killing or not, there are few people who dare to be so decisive.


    "My name is Chu Qilong. If you''re not dead, I''ll make you a friend!" the ugly man said thickly.


    Qin Huan glanced at the ugly man, smiled coldly and said, "I can''t die. So I''ll make you a friend."


    Chu Qilong''s ugly face showed a surprise. After looking at Qin Huan carefully for a long time, he said, "I hope, but the mang barren mountain will never stop easily!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Before he killed Niu Xi and Shi Zheng, how could he know that mang barren mountain would not stop easily, but what? If he was afraid of the barren mountains, how would Qin Huan face the Immortal Emperor and the Jain family?


    This mang barren mountain may be very strong, but it is much worse than the Immortal Emperor and the Jain family.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to provoke anyone before he said it. It''s enough to have the Immortal Emperor and the Jain family. However, he clearly saw the hostility in Niu Xi''s eyes. He was not a good stubble. He was definitely a cruel man. Such people will be disturbed if they keep on making decisions.


    Moreover, there is the tiger skin of the crying old man. If you want to move him, you have to weigh it. In the big devil day, it can deter those Tianjiao, and after killing the half step fairyland, the reputation of the crying old man is even more prosperous!


    Qin Huan continued to look at the stone hammer and asked Zhuhuang, "senior, you need to fly up to try to pick up the stone hammer?"


    "Yes! Put your hand on the handle of the hammer and inject all your strength into it." Zhuhuang''s hoarse voice seemed to return to the stone hammer and recalled his endless memories.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan did not hesitate any more. When he was flush with the tail of the hammer handle, he looked down at the huge hammer head covered by clouds and looked at the ordinary huge hammer handle.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment. He spread his hands around the handle of the stone hammer and tried to shake it.


    However, the stone hammer had been erected here for countless years, and countless Tianjiao had tried it. No one had succeeded, and Qin Huan was no exception.


    With the strength of the whole body, the bones in the body roared, and the surging power poured into the hands, but still could not shake the stone hammer at all.


    Qin Huan could only give up, but he didn''t feel much loss. In other words, he didn''t report much hope at all. After all, even those who are against the sky, such as chasing famine, can''t afford it. It''s normal that he can''t afford it.


    His right hand suddenly propped up at the end of the hammer handle. His strength surged in his body, and his bones roared in bursts. Infinite power broke out and turned into river water.


    "En?" to Qin Huan''s surprise, the power pouring into the stone hammer seemed to be poured into the ocean, but there was no response.


    Qin Huan smiled helplessly after trying several times. It seemed that the stone hammer was not destined for him, and he didn''t know who would get it


    Thinking that Qin Huan was ready to land, he could not get it or force it, but he was still unwilling. Under the influence of ghosts and gods, Qin Huan suddenly raised his right hand and pressed a finger on the handle of the hammer.


    Heaven a finger!


    Qin Huan wanted to see if he could not shake the stone hammer with his whole body... If the stone hammer was really made of ordinary stone, let alone the stone hammer, even a mountain could be smashed by the sky


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar exploded fiercely, and the extremely powerful sky finger was the same as before, like hitting the ocean. There were no waves at all, and the stone hammer was still as motionless as a mountain.


    Just as Qin Huan''s right index finger was ready to take back, Qin Huan only felt the explosion in his mind.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The endless vibration seemed to shake the world. Qin Huan only felt an unspeakable threat of terror sweeping through his body. At this moment, he seemed to be in the midst of life and death.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a palm print falling from the sky. At the moment of falling, Qin Huan saw dense lines. It seemed that the palm print was composed of lines


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan fell from the air. After landing, he didn''t move, but lay on the ground, closed his eyes, and remembered the fleeting palm print in his mind!!


    Chu Qilong looked at Qin Huan, who had fallen to the ground, and looked up at the hammer handle shrouded in clouds. He was surprised. There had never been anyone like Qin Huan who had fallen from it.


    When Chu Qianlong was puzzled, a young man with red hair and a face full of flesh and fierce eyes climbed to the top of the mountain step by step from the xianhammer stone steps.


    "Who is Li Youcai?" the young animal skin shouted angrily. Judging from the hair color, I''m afraid it''s the Shizheng''s people!


    "He is!" Chu Qilong looked at Qin Huan and said in a rough voice.


    In the eyes of the young animal skin, the killing intention exploded and strode away


    "Before he wakes up, you can''t touch him! When he wakes up, I don''t care." Chu Qilong took a step forward and said seriously.


    The young man of animal skin didn''t even see Chu catching the dragon. He jumped in the air and trampled on Qin Huan''s head.


    Chu Qilong''s ugly face showed a fierce look. He shouted again, "I said, don''t touch him!"


    Where will the angry young animal skin listen? Directly ignored Chu Qianlong.


    "Stop!" Chu Qilong drank fiercely, and his right hand bloomed a faint brilliance. He grabbed the young animal skin in the air. He saw a giant claw with a large water tank in the air. The Giant Claw was covered with scarlet scales. It looked mysterious and powerful. He caught the young animal skin in the moment of emergence.


    While the young man was struggling, Chu Qianlong suddenly stepped forward and threw his right hand forward. The huge animal claw broke out with infinite force and smashed the young man into the front.


    I don''t know how powerful the throwing force of the beast''s claw was. The young man rushed to the sea of clouds ahead like a meteor.


    "If you dare to come again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Chu''s voice echoed in the sea of clouds.

 Chapter 358

    Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the palm print, but he keenly wrote down the lines that made up the palm print. Unfortunately, he only caught it for a moment. The lines he could remember were very limited.


    Qin Huan was suspicious when he wrote down all the lines he could see. Although he only wrote down a small part of the palm print lines, this small part also formed a small palm print.


    Qin Huan, who was puzzled, sank into the elixir field and asked, "senior, I saw a palm print, a palm print composed of lines!"


    "Did you see this from the stone hammer? Did you see anything else?" Chu Huang was surprised. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to really see something from the stone hammer.


    "I felt a terrible threat, but I was not attacked!" Qin Huan thought for a moment and said.


    After chasing the famine for a long time, I said: "I heard that the immortal grain obtained from the stone hammer was not the stone hammer itself, but the attack that the stone hammer had encountered. For some reason, it left a mark on the stone hammer, so that the enlightenment can see the immortal grain and feel it!"


    "I don''t know exactly, but the rules of heaven and earth can be called immortal patterns in a sense, but immortal patterns are not the rules of heaven and earth."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, immortal patterns were related to the rules of heaven and earth. He pondered for a long time. He wondered: "elder, do you mean that immortal patterns exist like the rules of heaven and earth? And the rules of heaven and earth come from heaven and earth, and immortal patterns come from monks?"


    "That''s right!" Zhuhuang replied, not only surprised, but this guy''s understanding is really rare.


    Qin Huan felt a light in his mind when he got the approval of chasing the wasteland. He asked again, "how do you distinguish the immortal pattern? Is the palm print I saw a kind of immortal pattern?"


    "Not necessarily." chase the waste road.


    Qin Huan thought deeply and suddenly thought of something in his mind. He was stunned.


    According to Zhuhuang, any immortal patterns realized by Zhuhuang have been encountered by the stone hammer, and the reason why the stone hammer resonates is that the power of attacking the stone hammer is similar, that is, which palm has attacked the stone hammer?


    Because the power contained in one finger of heaven is similar to that palm, it resonates and makes you see the picture of that moment?


    If so, was the stone hammer attacked by heaven before it landed here?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but sound the weird palm of heaven he saw in the desolation space. The palm on his face was still haunted.


    A bold idea passed through Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Who left the palm on the face of the palm of heaven? It''s not him... Is it possible that the one who left the palm on the palm of heaven... Is the one who attacked the stone hammer... That is, the palm he saw is the palm on the face of the palm of heaven?"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he thought of this. If it was what he guessed, if he could master the palm formed by grain... I''m afraid it''s more powerful than a finger in the sky!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, quickly opened his eyes and looked up at the stone hammer. His body soared up. When he reached the handle of the hammer, Qin Huan pressed it.


    Heaven a finger!


    Qin Huan wanted to see if he could see the vision of that palm. Even if it was only for a moment, he was satisfied.


    Qin Huan was disappointed that the palm did not appear. Unwilling, he landed again, took out muyuan spirit liquid and swallowed it. After meditating and recovering, he rose again


    Qin Huan had to give up after trying several times without success.


    After landing on the ground, Qin Huan looked at the towering stone hammer with a dull look. Although he saw it for only a moment, he still remembered some lines. If it was really immortal lines, he would benefit all his life.


    Immediately, Qin Huan stopped thinking and was ready to leave. However, he heard Chu Qianlong say, "Li Youcai, be careful. There were five people before!"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He found that the body of Niu Xi on the ground had disappeared. He looked at Chu Qianlong and said with both hands: "thank you, Taoist Chu."


    "I said, as long as you don''t die, I''ll make you a friend! Now, it''s time to verify whether you will die or not." Chu Qilong grinned. Although he looked extremely ugly, he made Qin Huan feel sincere.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly, nodded calmly and said, "see you later!".


    With that, Qin Huan walked down the stone steps and couldn''t wait to go back to his temporary residence to understand the palm print pattern!


    Qin Huan''s face became colder and colder as he strode down the stone steps. His slightly wrinkled eyebrows burst out a trace of hostility. If Chu Qianlong hadn''t been there, he might have been attacked when he wrote down the palmprint lines. At that time, even if he didn''t die, he would have missed the palmprint lines.


    This made Qin Huan feel killed.


    Qin Huan went up very fast and went down faster. In less than ten seconds, Qin Huan was only a hundred stories away from the two ancient pavilions.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The number of people in the ancient pavilions on both sides suddenly decreased. There were only twenty or thirty people in each stone pavilion. These people were dressed strangely and gave off a fierce smell, and they all kowtowed to the road, including two half-way people!


    When Qin Huan stepped down, some of the more than 50 people in the stone pavilion were talking to each other, and some were meditating with their eyes closed. However, no matter what they were doing, they all exuded a kind of hostility.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan slowed down and brushed a sharp light in his eyes. He took out a high-quality Taoist weapon armor from the nether ring and wore it.


    Then he took out muyuan spirit liquid, swallowed it, took out a bottle of pill, directly poured it into his mouth, threw the pill bottle out, directly sacrificed the Dragon bow, and quickly pulled the bow string.


    More than 50 monks who had pretended to be in the ancient pavilion burst out at the same time, forming two streams of Qi that rushed into the sky and dispersed all the clouds in the air.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan quickly pulled the Dragon bow, and a fierce golden bonus arrow pierced several monks in the kowtow realm with great power. But there were too many people, and these people attacked at the same time. For a moment, Qin Huan was surrounded by weapons and magic weapons.


    Qin Huan rushed to the sky with great momentum, took back the Dragon bow and covered himself with six defensive covers. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to rush to the friars. His bones roared like thunder. Qin Huan jumped at one of the half trail friars without hesitation.


    The hillside, which was originally shrouded by the sea of clouds, was completely clear, and countless monks gathered at the foot of the mountain could see the scene of the hillside. When they saw more than 50 monks rush to Qin Huan at the same time, they looked dignified.


    Right below the immortal hammer stone steps, the first to bear the brunt are ten young men and women. These young men and women ride powerful beasts, each exuding a thick atmosphere, dressed in luxurious clothes and their faces are full of defiance.


    Among them, a young man riding a red flaming golden armored beast stared at the hillside with eyes as big as an ox''s eyes. His eyes were fierce. There were two golden ox horns on his head, which were different from the ox seal. The lines covered with golden ox horns formed a circle around the ox horns.


    "Do it all for me. Today, he will be divided into five parts!" the ox horn youth looked at Qin Huan and rushed into the crowd. His eyes narrowed slightly and roared fiercely.


    The monks who were still climbing towards the stone steps and several monks sitting on the hillside all stood up. There were about 60 people, three of them were in the middle of the road, and attacked Qin Huan at the same time.


    "I will let him know that death is also a kind of enjoyment. I will whip his body at the gate of the city and let everyone know the end of provoking me into a wild mountain!" said another young man with red hair.


    At the same time, among the crowd in the rear, several young people were shocked to see Qin Huan fighting madly on the hillside. One of them exclaimed, "it''s really him... It''s really crying..." before the young man finished, he was covered by a cold young man.

 Chapter 359

    "It''s a pity that Li has the ability to kill two young people in manghuang mountain. It can be seen that his strength is strong, but what he offends is manghuang mountain. This time, he will die, and no one can save him!"


    "There is no reason why mang barren mountain can stand in Xuanji heaven. Their ferocity and virulence are very capable, and those who provoke mang barren mountain... Will definitely suffer crazy revenge!"


    "Yes, this revenge is not fighting alone, but encircling and suppressing... So over the years, people in mang barren mountain have been domineering, and few people dare to provoke!"


    "Although Li Youcai is strong, I''m afraid he''s going to hate the hammer stone steps this time! What a pity!"


    "I don''t know... Which disciple Li Youcai is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of people gathered at the foot of the mountain, and countless voices of discussion echoed among the monks.


    Li Xuanqing, Tong Yuan and Hong Xuan, the ancient disciples of Bailian, were also in the crowd. They all looked pale. They had recognized Qin Huan. Although Qin Huan hid his accomplishments and changed his appearance, they recognized the Dragon bow that the Shizi had lost.


    "How could it be like this... How could it really be him!! let''s go and help him." Hong Xuan looked at the fierce master of mang barren mountain, with horror and fear on his face.


    Even Li Xuanqing and others are like this. They thought it was a duplicate name before, but they didn''t expect that it was really crazy Li Youcai. The terror of mang barren mountain made them afraid. In addition, this is not a southern barbarian heaven, so they didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "I''m going to help him!" hung Xuan hesitated for a moment, clenched his teeth and whispered. He and Qin Huan were sad together, so he couldn''t be indifferent to Qin Huan''s encirclement and suppression.


    "Help? How can you help? Do you want to kill us or do you want to kill us?" Tong Yuan grabbed Hong Xuan and shouted in a low voice.


    At this time, we will not only save Qin Huan, but also drag Bailian guzong into the water. This is not the southern barbarian heaven. Once we suffer the crazy revenge of mang barren mountain, we may be wiped out.


    "Come on! Go and report to the elder!" Li Xuanqing took a deep breath and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Hongxuan bit his teeth, turned and ran to find the elder.


    The other side.


    Too big for her skin to wrest two of the rash hills, and even if the strong ones of the ancient clan were to be loved, they would not live! "In the crowd, a young boy from the Wutong Valley smiled grimly.


    Wutong Valley is a great place for the Qing lotus, and the barren hills are stronger than the Wutong valley. This time, Qin Yu dared to cut down two ethnic minorities. This undoubtedly made the mang barren hill completely offended.


    "The mangniu family and the dragon lion family are all big families in the mang barren mountain, and this time the mang barren mountain is so fierce that the Bailian ancient sect can''t protect him!" the Green King sighed. He didn''t want Qin Huan to die so much. Qin Huan''s strength amazed him. If he could, he wanted to fight Qin Huan in the competition for places, but he didn''t expect... Qin Huan wanted to die.


    "He thought the ancient city of xianchui was an empty ship. Without the rules of the empty ship, there were as many people who could kill him as an ox hair!" yaochi Shengzi sneered. Looking at Ling Yao with a delicate face and trembling body, yaochi Shengzi was both angry and happy.


    Originally, I wondered if killing Qin Huan would make Ling Yao hate herself. Now, Li Youcai is looking for his own death.


    Ling yaoxiu stared at Qin Huan with a resolute look in her eyes. She suddenly flew forward, but was held down by the son of yaochi who had been staring at her. He only heard the son of yaochi whisper: "do you want to drag yaochi Zong into the water? Do you want yaochi Zong to offend manghuang mountain? Do you want to kill yaochi Zong''s younger martial brothers and sisters who came this time?"


    Ling Yaojiao''s body trembled violently and her face was painful, but her determination was stronger in her eyes. Yaochi Shengzi said something bad secretly. She directly grabbed Ling Yao and disappeared quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, how did this man''s attack look familiar? Besides, there was Xuanwu blood? No, there was Jain blood..." a young man in black royal clothes stared at Qin Huan, who was fighting madly on the stone steps, and suddenly said in surprise.


    "It''s him... It''s Wang Xingchen. It''s definitely him... How can it be? He''s not dead? He''s gone to the abyss?"


    "Yes... It''s really him... Go and report to the first... No, report to" kill ", just say that Wang Xingchen is not dead...!"


    At the same time, more and more monks gathered under the immortal hammer.


    On the hillside.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were indifferent, and his body glowed with a light red light. The defensive armor had been broken. His ragged clothes were stained with blood. He was as powerful as a bloody God of war. At this moment, Qin Huan used a crazy demon transformation and was attacked by more than 60 people. He didn''t dare to trust him.


    Moreover, these people came prepared, all with armour, weapons are extraordinary, and their power is extremely terrible. After a fight, they were seriously hurt, but they all turned into pure power and poured into them.


    The bones in Qin Huan''s body roared. Qin Huan''s fist contained enough terror to smash ordinary Taoist weapons.


    Although all the experts in manghuang mountain came prepared and wore defensive armor, nearly 20 people had been killed and injured under Qin Huan''s fierce attack.


    The more seriously Qin Huan was injured, the stronger his breath was. The faster he was, the stronger his strength was. And his goal was very clear. Three strong people in the half trail!!


    Because of the power of the immortal hammer stone steps, the attacks of these monks in the kowtow realm are greatly limited, and their strength is greatly reduced to a certain extent.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of one of the half trail friars after killing one of the kowtow friars with one punch.


    The half steps have touched the Taoist gate, and to some extent, they have been infinitely close to the Taoist monks, and they have mastered a certain power of the Tao.


    "Lingtian sword cut!" the monk in this half way looked indifferent and looked at Qin Huan approaching. He roared fiercely, his hands burst out fiercely, and his fist strength turned into two golden swords and roared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s face was covered with blood. He snorted coldly, "catch turtles in the mud sea!". After opening the thirteen bones of the third heavy building, Qin Huan''s catch turtles in the mud sea could cover three miles!


    In an instant, the friars within three miles stumbled and almost fell down. More friars were directly unstable and fell to the ground. Even the half trail was like this. There was the threat of immortal hammer stone steps all over the body. Now, they were caught in the mud sea by Qin Huan, and their attack speed was more limited.


    At the moment when the two sharp swords in the half trail hit, Qin Huan directly used the thundering fist. Nearly a hundred fists hit the chest of the half trail, breaking his armor.


    The half trail was stunned and pale. I only felt a powerful force rushing into my body like a mountain torrent, but before he could react, I saw only a huge hand pressing fiercely.


    Heaven a finger!


    The friar wanted to dodge, but he was like a sea of mud, which greatly limited his speed. When struggling, he pressed a finger on his head.


    "Bang!!"


    The head of the monk in the half trail area broke and turned into a blood mist. When his spirit baby flew out, Qin Huan punched it out. The spirit baby and his body turned into a blood mist and completely wiped it away from the world.


    "Wow..."


    Hundreds of thousands of friars were in an uproar below, and everyone was shocked to see the half trail friars turned into a blood mist.


    "Whether it''s life or death today, the name of Li Youcai will shake the whole trapped dragon and star!??" a monk said with a tremor in his words.

 Chapter 360

    "Who is Li Youcai? Why have you never heard of him before?"


    "Half way... Half way is so easy to erase. Li Youcai''s strength is terrible!"


    "How do I feel that Li Youcai is more and more brave? Is it my illusion?"


    "He didn''t flinch in the face of 69 people. He killed half the trail with his strong flesh. The territory is like a treasure. This son... Will get the quota of Xianwu secret territory. What a pity... What a pity..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was amazed. Looking at Qin Huan who was fighting hard on the hillside, everyone felt a sense of war. They even wanted to go to a hearty war!


    "How could he be so strong?" the young man in white feather fan turned pale and said in a surprised voice. They thought they had got off the empty ship and Qin Huan let them kill him, but now the war in front of them made them feel like a dream.


    In the encirclement and suppression of the people, can you easily kill the friars in the half trail? This Li Youcai is really the peak cultivation achievement of infant transformation??


    "Incredible!" the Green King spit out four words and his back was cold. He found that he had walked through the gate of hell on the empty ship. Could that finger wipe out the half path monk?


    The fifteen or six-year-old boy Tianjiao looked at Qin Huan, who was fighting hard. He swallowed his saliva. His face was pale and speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is his real strength?" Tong Yuan looked at Qin Huan and said with disbelief. Even Li Xuanqing looked dignified with disbelief. This... This madman is too fierce!


    meanwhile.


    "That... That... That''s really... That''s really Wang Xingchen? How could it be?!" stammered a young man of the thirteen Jains, and the others were stunned and speechless.


    They are also shocked by the great devil day. No... Now it should be called the disciple of Immortal Emperor Zong.


    "When was Li Youcai so terrible? Was it... Was it rumored that Yin Yang was really killed by Li Youcai?" a disciple swallowed his saliva.


    In a two-story attic in the distance, several elders of Bailian ancient sect stared at the stone steps with dignified expression. Hong Xuan looked anxious and said, "senior, if you don''t show up, the madman will really die!"


    "Come forward? How can you come forward??? Do you know the consequences of Bailian ancient sect coming forward?" an old man sitting in the chair suddenly said in a deep voice. The old man is Xing Ze sitting next to the Tianjing lake of Bailian ancient sect!!


    All the way, he was secretly protecting the proud son of Bailian ancient sect.


    "Do you want to watch the madman die?" Hong Xuan snapped.


    "He''s the only one who can deal with his own troubles. We can''t come forward. If we come forward, the meaning will completely change... If we come forward, the strong men of mang barren mountain can also come forward..." Xing Ze bit his teeth and said, with a sense of intolerance and helplessness in his muddy eyes.


    He slowly closed his eyes and sighed!


    From the beginning, Qin Huan was highly valued by him. If Fu Qing hadn''t been his disciple, he would have taken Qin Huan as an apprentice. But now, Qin Huan is surrounded by dozens of people in the mang barren mountain. Why doesn''t he want to come forward?


    But can you come forward?


    No!


    Once he comes forward, he will not save Qin Huan, but will involve the Bailian ancient sect. At that time, all the disciples of the Bailian ancient sect will be surrounded and suppressed!


    It is almost the default rule among the major forces that the younger generation should be left to solve the problems of the younger generation, and the older generation should never take the initiative easily.


    "I told him not to provoke right and wrong. Why didn''t you listen? Did he think this was the southern barbarian heaven?" the big elder of Bailian ancient sect said with red eyes, with a strong sense of hatred for iron rather than steel.


    On the empty ship, Qin Huan''s strength amazed the elder. He thought that the ancient sect of Bailian had produced an evil existence comparable to that of the demon sect, but he didn''t expect... To provoke such a terrible existence.


    Hongxuan was sad and angry, and knew that things were completely beyond his control!


    At the same time, on the second floor of another inn, the young man looked at Qin Huan on the stone steps, looked dignified and muttered to himself: "your strength has been so strong these years? And... What is the roar in your body? Why do I feel so familiar?"


    If the only one of these people thought that Qin Huan would not die, I''m afraid it was only a young man who chased the famine. He knew the root of Qin Huan. Naturally, he knew that Qin Huan didn''t have a card. However, he didn''t mind mang Huangshan killing Qin Huan, so he didn''t have to spend much time dealing with Qin Huan.


    This meeting made him feel that Qin Huan''s potential was terrible in the future. If he didn''t kill it, it would be more difficult in the future.


    The top of the mountain.


    Chu Qilong looked at the battle below with his hands on his back, and his ugly face showed a sense of surprise and heat.


    "If you get through this, you will be my friend of Chu Qilong!" Chu Qilong murmured to himself.


    Under the immortal hammer stone steps.


    The young people in manghuang mountain are becoming more and more dignified. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the more than 300 monks in manghuang mountain will be destroyed.


    Especially when they saw that half the trail was wiped out, all the young people in mang barren mountain took a breath of air conditioning. Although they were superior, they could not do Qin Huan like this. Moreover... The more Qin Yu fought, the more brave he became, which surprised them.


    "Where did this evil spirit come from?" a young man said in a deep voice. This fierce spirit alone is enough to reach the top of the youth''s arrogance. Even in the wild mountains, few can do this.


    "What kind of man is he? If he doesn''t die today, he will become a great weapon in the future!" whispered a tall woman with rough skin.


    "Wait, there is pressure on the immortal hammer stone steps, which can greatly reduce the strength of the people! If this goes on, it will suffer!" a young man suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said.


    "All down the stone steps!!" the minority of the mangniu family looked ferocious and roared angrily. The voice penetrated the sky and echoed on the xianhammer stone steps.


    On the stone steps.


    The killing of a half-way monk has shocked the monks of mang barren mountain. In particular, Qin Yu is more and more brave. His momentum is surging all over, which makes them very frightened. He has no intention of war in his heart.


    At this time, hearing the words of the mangniu minority, almost all the surviving monks in the mang barren mountain turned and ran down the stone steps.


    But how could Qin Huan let it go? He took out muyuan spirit liquid again and swallowed it. Then, he fell down and internalized it into a mire within a radius of three miles. His speed was fast to the extreme, his bones roared in bursts, and each fist was a roaring fist.


    And the power overlaps with each other. The power is extremely powerful. Almost under one punch, no one can survive in the kowtow realm!!


    The encirclement and suppression was finally called massacre!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking noise reverberated like thunder. Under the eyes of hundreds of thousands of people, Qin Huan began to hunt. From the hillside to the foot of the mountain, blood stained the stone steps and meat dregs everywhere.


    There are only less than ten of the 69 people encircled and suppressed, and they are still rapidly decreasing.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Dare you, I will cut you thousands of times in the wild mountain!" the mangniu minority roared angrily.


    In response to the mangniu minority, there were three muffled sounds. Qin Huan was extremely fast and hunted wildly. Even a half-way path was killed by Qin Huan.


    In the end, only the last half trail monk was left, and all the others died miserably.


    Just as the half trail was about to land, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly exploded, and the Dragon bow pierced the head of the half trail!


    So far, all 69 people who surrounded and suppressed Qin Huan were killed, which shocked hundreds of thousands of monks. Even the elder of Bailian ancient sect, Xing Ze and others were incredible.


    Looking at Qin Huan walking down like a murderous God, the monk of mang barren mountain looked ferocious. The mangniu minority wanted to rush up the stone steps, but was forcibly held down by others.


    This son is too terrible to fight rashly. I''m afraid he will lose more. Once the encirclement and suppression can''t succeed again, it will only make mang barren mountain a laughing stock. Everything needs to be considered in the long run. The top priority is to find out where this man comes from. The origin of such a strong man is absolutely extraordinary. It''s unwise to rashly provoke the top forces!


    Immediately, a young man with two red dragon horns stared at Qin Huan and said in a harsh voice, "who are you? Hezong disciple?"


    Qin Huan walked down step by step with the Dragon bow in his hand. The blood had dyed him red, even on his face. He could hardly see his face clearly. He could only see his red eyes. He stared at the young dragon horn and said coldly, "I''m Li Youcai, my teacher... Crying old man!"


    The hundreds of thousands of monks gathered were puzzled at first, but soon thought of something. Their eyes were wide open almost at the same time, and their eyes almost stared out.


    Cry... Cry old man?

 Chapter 361

    Cry... Cry old man??


    Everyone''s mind roared, and they were all shocked by Qin Huan''s words.


    Crying old man? If it was placed before the war of the devil sealing heaven, I''m afraid no one knows about the trapped dragon stars, but since the war of the devil sealing, the name of the crying old man has spread all over the trapped dragon stars in just a few days.


    This is because a strong man in the half-step fairyland of the trapped dragon and star Guardian family fell down because of crying old man!


    The strong man in the half step fairyland entered the legendary ruins of the heavens and never came out again.


    No one knows how the strong man in the half step fairyland died, but there is only the crying old man in the ruins of the heavens. Therefore, it is believed that the strong man in the half step fairyland died at the hand of the crying old man.


    Some people say that the crying old man is already the only strong man in the fairyland in the world. Others say that the crying old man is the strongest man trapped in the dragon and stars. Others say that the half step strong man in the fairyland died in the destruction pattern of the ruins of the heavens.


    No one knows exactly how, but the crying old man has a great reputation and caused a sensation in the whole trapped dragon and stars.


    You know, in this age of fairyland, half a step fairyland is equivalent to the strongest in the world, and such strong people have fallen. You can imagine the horror of the crying old man


    I thought that the crying old man was entrenched in the demon heaven. As long as he didn''t provoke him, he would be fine. But I didn''t expect... Someone today called him a disciple of the crying old man. How can I not be shocked.


    If you are an ordinary person, no one will take it seriously, but the person in front of you has just fought 69 monks in kowtow state alone, including three half steps state, which has to be carefully considered. His words are a bit true.


    "The crying old man''s disciple... Is actually the disciple of the crying old man who makes half a step into the fairyland in the demon heaven..."


    "This person''s strength is so terrible. Maybe only the top existence like the crying old man can teach such a monster?"


    "No wonder, no wonder this man dared to kill two young people in mang barren mountain. It turned out that he was a disciple of the crying old man."


    "I thought this son would die today, but I didn''t expect his identity to be so terrible! Now, I''m afraid it''s manghuang mountain''s turn to fear. Fortunately, this son is strong. Otherwise, if he is killed, I''m afraid manghuang mountain will pierce the sky!"


    "He said he was crying for the old man. He was crying for the old man. Why do you like him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of people looked at Qin Huan and were amazed. Most of them were jealous and envious. Let''s ask, there is a master who can kill the strong man in the fairyland... I''m afraid he can walk across the trapped dragon and stars!


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s strength made most people believe Qin Huan''s words, even the young people in mang barren mountain, so that these arrogant and domineering young people in mang barren mountain felt cold at the soles of their feet. They were extremely shocked and more than happy.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Li Youcai has extraordinary strength. Otherwise, he will be killed in front of so many people. I''m afraid the crying old man will not let go of mang barren mountain.


    At that time, can mang barren mountain resist the anger of the crying old man?


    None of these young people have confidence. After all, even half a step fairyland is dead. Although their mang barren mountains are strong, they do not have the strong existence of half a step fairyland.


    In particular, the Shao clan of the mangniu clan turned pale and stared at Qin Huan like the God of war, shocked and speechless.


    "You''ve all been cheated. He''s not a crying old man disciple. He''s a disciple of the Bailian ancient sect in the southern man''s heaven. He''s the peak cultivation achievement of the baby changing realm. I''ve seen him on the void ship!!" the famous monk said loudly.


    "Yes, his name is madman. Madman Li Youcai is a man of the ancient sect of hundred refining. He is by no means a disciple of the crying old man. I don''t think he even went to the magic heaven. How can he be a disciple of the crying old man!"


    "Yes, he cheated a lot of bets on the empty ship, and now he wants to cheat you..."


    "I''m Qinglian Tianyu, the descendant of Tiangong Huang family. I can prove that this son is a disciple of Bailian ancient sect. The bow in his hand is my Tiangong Huang family dragon shooting Tiangong!" a young man said with his eyes blazing. He was the first descendant to challenge Qin Huan!


    Hearing the words of these friars, the people were stunned and looked at Qin Huan one by one. This man was deceiving the people?? Almost believed him?


    For a moment, the monks were furious. They thought their IQ had been insulted, and they really believed Li Youcai''s words.


    The young people in manghuang mountain almost didn''t run away. They were scared to death before, but they didn''t expect to be cheated. Suddenly, the young people in manghuang mountain burst into flames with their eyes. The dragon and lion minority roared: "if you don''t break your body into pieces, I''m not a lion..."


    In the distant Inn, Xing Ze said angrily, "what''s this boy thinking? If you have nothing to cry, the old man? Even if you want to deceive people, why do you pull such a monster?"


    To be honest, Xing Ze was angry, but he felt even worse. In his opinion, Qin Huan didn''t want to implicate Bailian ancient sect, which made Xing Ze blame himself more


    The other side.


    "Hiss... What''s the madman doing? He said he was a disciple of the crying old man? Even if he lied, he had to find a good excuse. He found the crying old man. How can he like you? Now, he was exposed in public. How can I get around!" the white feather fan youth sneered.


    "I''m afraid the people in the mang barren mountain want to frustrate the madman." the Green King frowned. He vaguely felt something was wrong. The madman thought carefully. He should know that crying old man would be exposed immediately.


    Just when the people were wondering, a ferocious laughter suddenly sounded: "Wang Xingchen, you are not dead!!" a young man with blond hair and a fierce breath walked out of the crowd.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden haired and thin young man who came out. His eyes flashed slightly. Compared with the past, the strength of the first was more unfathomable. In the past, he inspired three kinds of blood, but now... I''m afraid more than that. Moreover, his stride gave Qin Huan a sense of unspeakable crisis!


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and said calmly, "ha ha, the Jain family is the first. I haven''t seen you for a long time!". Qin Huan took back the Dragon bow and took out a bottle of pill and put it into his mouth.


    "You''re not dead! Your life is mine!" said the first person in the list of the Jain family sternly, no... at this time, it should be called killing. Looking at Qin Huan''s golden eyes, he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t think Qin Huan was not dead. He didn''t think Qin Huan was not dead when he entered the great devil heaven!!


    "Do you still hate me for riding in the past?" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "Kill" stared slightly, but his eyes burst with endless killing intention, but he didn''t attack, but said coldly: "this time, I see where you can go! I''ll calculate our account with you slowly." after that, "kill" turned and left. He knew that Qin Huan''s mouth was in danger. Naturally, he knew that it was him who suffered from fighting with Qin Huan.


    "Kill" came and left, which stunned hundreds of thousands of friars.


    After a long time, someone whispered, "this man is... The little Lord of the Jain family among the thirteen Jain families. His name is" killing ". He... How can he know this Li Youcai?"


    "Wait, this man is really a little Jain? How is it possible?"


    "Li Youcai said before... That he had ridden the Jain minority? And the Jain minority didn''t refute? Acquiesced in this?"


    "Wait... If Li Youcai really knows the Jain minority... Then... Hasn''t he been to the demon heaven... Can he really be a disciple of the crying old man?"


    ¡­¡­


    The young people in the mang barren mountain were at a loss. They couldn''t figure out Qin Huan''s identity at once. Moreover, the smell of "killing" frightened them. Even if others didn''t say it, they could recognize that "killing" was the Jain family.


    But now, all the young people of the Jain family know this Li Youcai??


    Qin Huan looked at the young people in the wild mountain with uncertain faces. His eyes brushed over hundreds of thousands of friars. Suddenly, he turned away and burst out: "Those of you, yes, are talking about you. Should you repay what you owe me? Run? What? Run? The monk ran to the temple? You ran. Don''t destroy emperor Zong? Help me tell the immortal soldiers Lei Zhuoyue owes me that it''s time to repay it. Also, help me tell those who owe me bets. I Li Youcai... Is back!"


    Qin Huan said this, and the whole audience was silent. After a long time, the sound of sucking cold air sounded

 Chapter 362

    "Don''t... Don''t destroy Lei... Lei Zhuoyue, one of the demons of emperor Zong?"


    "He... He said Lei Zhuoyue owed him Xianbing?"


    "Who... Who is Li Youcai? Isn''t he a disciple of the ancient sect of Bailian? Why has he even ridden the Jain minority?"


    "This son... Has been to the great devil heaven? Has he been to that heaven and earth? If so, he... Is really a crying old man disciple?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stared at Qin Huan and was stunned. Even the descendants of gonghuang family and those who stood up and said Qin Huan was a liar were stunned. Although they didn''t believe it, they had to believe it.


    If Li Youcai is really a disciple of Bailian ancient sect, why do you know the Jain minority?


    There was nothing more frightening than the young people in the mang barren mountain. At this time, they did not know what words to express their ups and downs. The appearance of the Jain young people had frightened them, but now what Qin Huan said startled them.


    Immortal Emperor, that''s Immortal Emperor. The terrorist forces emerging from that heaven and earth can reach the top of the trapped dragon and star forces. They can sit on a level with Xuanji guzong, and their demons owe Li Youcai an immortal soldier??


    Everyone looked at the crowd with Qin Huan''s eyes. When they saw several monks drilling back, they really didn''t destroy the emperor''s clothes... Everyone''s mind was blank at the thought of this.


    "This... What Li Youcai said is true? Lei Zhuo owes this son more and more immortal soldiers?" the idea came to everyone''s mind.


    The young feather fan in white looked pale. Even the green king looked at Qin Huan in fear. The fifteen or sixteen year old boy Tianjiao looked at Qin Huan in shock.


    "He... What exactly is his origin? He said that he could not destroy the demons of emperor Zong and owed him immortal soldiers? How could this be?" a Tianjiao swallowed his saliva and said in fear.


    "It should be true! Fortunately, he didn''t tear his face completely!" the green king looked at Qin Huan and whispered.


    On the other hand, Li Xuanqing, Tong Yuan and others were confused and didn''t react at all. What''s going on? How can crazy Li Youcai know the evil spirit of the emperor, the Jain minority??


    Xing Ze and others on the inn also stared.


    "Elder... What''s the matter? Madman, his disciple of the crying old man? By the way, who is the crying old man?" Hong Xuan asked in a surprised voice.


    Xing Ze''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he said, "this boy... The sect that this boy entered at that time?". He thought Qin Huan was making it up, but now the scene can''t tolerate him. After all, the smell of Jain can''t be pretended.


    "It seems... It seems that Li Youcai was promoted from a foreign disciple. I heard that he had suffered heavy losses before... But... Even if they said Li Youcai, how did he get to the southern man''s heaven?" an elder said in a surprised voice.


    Xing Ze''s turbid eyes twinkled with a fine light and murmured to himself, "no wonder, no wonder this son has no teacher. He turned out to be a disciple of the crying old man... Fu Qing, we all looked out of sight."


    ¡­¡­


    "Unexpectedly, he was a disciple of the crying old man. No wonder the Immortal Emperor became pale when he heard his name. Now, I''m afraid it''s mang Huangshan''s turn to worry. He provoked such a strong man for no reason, and he also made a dead enemy!" zixun''er stared at Qin Huan and said slowly. Somehow, zixun''er always felt that the man gave him a strange sense of familiarity.


    However, zixun''er didn''t think much. After all, she has seen too many people


    "The crying old man... How can he de make the crying old man like him?" Tong Yunfei snorted coldly, and a ray of jealousy brushed in his eyes.


    When the people were terrified, Qin Huan wiped his blood and finally looked coldly at manghuang mountain and said, "good, manghuang mountain, right? I climbed the xianhammer stone step well. You two young people of manghuang mountain attacked me for no reason, and now... You manghuang mountain came to encircle me again. We''ll calculate this account slowly in the future!"


    The Dragon horn minority stared at Qin Huan and said, "Li Daoyou... There must be a misunderstanding..."


    "Get out!" Qin Huan burst out.


    The faces of the young people in manghuang mountain showed a grim color, but thinking of Qin Huan''s identity, they suppressed their anger and killing intention one by one without saying a word, driving their strange animals to turn and leave


    They need to take a good look at this matter and discuss how to solve it. The disciple of the crying old man... Put too much pressure on them.


    After the young people in the mang barren mountain left, they did not disperse for a long time. Qin Huan turned and looked at the top of the mountain. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, showing a smile, and then walked away.


    At the same time, Chu Qilong''s eyes flickered on the top of the mountain: "the disciple of the crying old man? I didn''t expect you to have such an identity..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan left and left under the gaze of countless people. The crowd automatically made way for Qin Huan.


    From now on, I''m afraid Li Youcai''s name will shock the whole trapped Dragon Star. Whether it''s killing 69 people alone or crying as an old man''s disciple, it can cause a sensation.


    When the ancient city of xianchui was talking about it, Qin Huan got rid of countless divine senses and changed his appearance. He entered an inn and began to understand the palm print pattern.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t expect to expose his identity this time. However, it might reduce a lot of trouble. At least, it would be much less in the competition for places.


    But it''s not conducive to entering the secret realm of Xianwu.


    Qin Huan could tell that no one was doing anything to himself in the competition for places. Whether it was the Immortal Emperor, the Jain family, the mang barren mountain, or the youth chasing the wasteland, he was afraid that he would enter the secret place of Xianwu and make trouble.


    However, Qin Huan was more fearless at that time. He wanted to see the power of death.


    As for the crying old man... Qin Huan planned to go to seal the devil heaven after waiting for the secret place of Xianwu to see if he could get the nine secrets of the heavens!


    When I pressed down my mind, the palmprint pattern came to mind. The top priority is to understand the palmprint pattern. If it is really immortal pattern, it is enough to greatly improve my strength.


    Even


    It is possible to use the palm print pattern to burst out the power like a palm of heaven, not just a finger of heaven!


    During Qin Huan''s closed door enlightenment, the whole ancient city of xianchui was bustling about Qin Huan''s identity. There were many rumors about Qin Huan. Everyone was shocked when it was said that Qin Huan''s cultivation was an infant''s transformation.


    The peak cultivation achievement of yingbian territory not only resisted the encirclement and suppression of the monks of kowtow territory, but also killed all 69 people... This shocked the listener.


    With the passage of time, the battle for places is getting closer and closer, and more forces have come to xianhammer ancient city, including Wanzhong war sect, Tianhuo sect and Tianlong ancient sect in Qinglian Tianyu.


    On this day, two young people walked into the ancient city of xianchui. The two young people were tall and short. The tall one was as thin as a bamboo pole, and the short one was full of dust, which looked very strange.


    "I''m not sure. Do you think sister xue''er has arrived at the ancient city of xianhammer? And is brother Qin still alive?"


    "How many times do you want me to answer you? You call me uncertain, and ask me what to do?" the dusty youth shouted impatiently.


    "If you were accurate, would I ask you so many times?" the young man, who was more than seven feet tall and as thin as firewood, was angry.


    The young man from the dust is oppressed.

 Chapter 363

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was less than a month before the quota competition, and more than 90% of the sects trapped in the dragon and stars gathered in the ancient city of xianhammer.


    The huge ancient city of xianchui is overcrowded, and countless favored sons of heaven gather in one city, causing a lot of bloody battles, but most of them are small fights. After all, the quota competition is imminent, and no one will take the lead at this critical moment, otherwise, it will be extremely unfavorable to the quota competition.


    Then came a news: an auction will be held in half a month. At that time, there will be an auction of defense armor and weapons of sub immortal soldiers, as well as many top pills and secrets.


    This news undoubtedly made countless Tianjiao excited and lost. What''s exciting is that these top-level beings also have the opportunity to bid, but what''s lost is that these weapons are destined to be taken away by those big forces Tianjiao.


    After all, the goal of these Tianjiao is not to compete for places, but to enter the secret territory of Xianwu.


    Over the years, the gap between the trapped dragon stars and the other three stars has become larger and larger. No one knows how strong the Tianjiao of other stars is, but everyone wants to get more weapons, armor and pills for emergencies.


    It has to be said that when many people are preparing for the quota competition, in fact, those top Tianjiao are preparing for Xianwu secret place.


    With the passage of time, the first battle of xianhammer stone steps not only did not disappear, but intensified. There are many rumors about Li Youcai.


    On this day, there was a luxurious residence in the east of xianchui stone step.


    "Bang!" a sound of porcelain smashing came from the mansion. In the hall of the mansion, a young man with extraordinary temperament and purple hair sat upright in the hall. At this time, his face was ferocious and his anger roared: "how can he still be alive!! even the Tiangang tower is gone, where did he come from!!!"


    The young man with purple hair is Lei Zhuo.


    Lei Zhuoyue was not as calm and calm as before, but more like an angry lion. He thought Qin Huan died in Tiangang tower. He thought he would never see that damn Li Youcai in his life.


    But unexpectedly, before the quota competition, Li Youcai rolled out from nowhere.


    Since he was born, Lei Zhuoyue has been smooth sailing. He has amazing qualifications and savvy. He attaches great importance to the emperor Lei family and implicitly trains his next generation of clan leaders. If there is no accident, Lei Zhuoyue will take charge of the emperor Lei family and never destroy the emperor''s hidden thunder vein after many years.


    If... If I didn''t meet Li Youcai, if I didn''t gamble with that banquet, Lei Zhuoyue''s life was really smooth, but it was that banquet that added a barrier to Lei Zhuoyue''s smooth life, a barrier that is difficult to cross.


    He took part in the gambling on impulse, so that... Stealing chicken can''t eat rice. Now he still owes a fairy soldier, which makes Lei Zhuoyue unable to let go.


    Immortal soldier!!


    Even the emperor Lei''s family doesn''t have many pieces. If it''s a Cixian soldier, Lei Zhuoyue will really go to the Lei''s family to ask for one for Li Youcai.


    If you can, Lei Zhuoyue will really erase Qin Huan and completely erase the matter. But there is another crying old man behind Li Youcai, which makes Lei Zhuoyue feel very depressed and can''t be killed. Do you really want to give him a fairy soldier??


    Lei Zhuoyue doesn''t want to go to find tapir Jinxiu. As long as tapir Jinxiu doesn''t hand over the other half of the gambling bamboo, the gambling game won''t be established.


    But with the splendid temperament of tapir, if you don''t say it first, you won''t give it. Even if you give it, it''s well known. It''s not so easy to deny it.


    Moreover, if Li Youcai is really bad, I don''t know what he will do. Although Lei Zhuoyue is not afraid, he is always wrong. Moreover, he is not in the big devil day, but trapped in the dragon and stars. If he takes charge of the pulse of Ming thunder in the future, he will be stabbed in the backbone by others?


    "Die, I definitely want you to die! If you go to the secret place of Xianwu, I will kill you!" Lei Zhuoyue said grimly. There was no other way. He didn''t dare to kill Qin Huan face to face in the competition for places. He had to enter the secret place of Xianwu!


    ¡­¡­


    Another mansion.


    The "murderer" of the Jain minority stood in the courtyard, thinking of the scenes of the former refining tower, and his face became increasingly ferocious.


    As the first person on the list in the past and the first person to get a "name" among the young generation of the thirteen Jains, killing was originally respected by the thirteen Jains, but the fact that the refining tower fled without fighting in the past has become a laughing stock of killing.


    This time, in front of countless people, Qin Huan exposed the scars of killing again, which made killing hate to the bone. He wanted to kill Qin Huan


    I wanted to kill Qin Huan in front of everyone in the competition for places, but I learned that Qin Huan had become a disciple of the crying old man in the Zhutian site, so I had to be careful.


    Crying old man, there is a powerful existence that can''t get in and out even half the way.


    The first World War to seal the devil Kingdom has greatly damaged the vitality of the thirteen Jains. If they are as powerful as the crying old man, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    "Even if I can''t fight you in the quota competition, I''ll make your life worse than death when you arrive at the secret place of Xianwu." said the murderous voice.


    "Kill... No, he''s coming too!" a young man suddenly rushed and said anxiously.


    "Who''s here?" the killer frowned and said.


    "It''s the blood ape... The blood ape has come to the ancient city of xianhammer!" the young man whispered.


    The killer''s eyelids jumped and his face became dignified. After a long time, he burst out a fierce Mang: "since we have sent it to the door, it will save us to run to the green lotus heaven. Before the ancestral ape wakes up, it is bound to kill the blood ape!!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the dark tide surged, Qin Huan closed his eyes and seemed to be immersed in a certain state.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the palmprint lines, did not know how long the time had passed.


    "Still can''t? Isn''t it a fairy pattern?" Qin Huan thought. For months, he had been understanding the palm print pattern and understanding the mystery along the pattern, but he didn''t get any results.


    Finally, Qin Huan regarded the pattern of the palm print as the rule of heaven and earth, and recalled the scene when he built a wooden house in Wanzhong war sect in the past, so as to understand the palm print.


    But still not!


    It seems that there is nothing strange about this palmprint pattern.


    "Elder, I tried several methods, but the palmprint pattern looks very common. Is it possible that it is not immortal pattern?" Qin Huan asked.


    "It''s possible." Zhuhuang said flatly.


    Qin Huan sighed when he heard the speech. Just as he was about to give up understanding the palm print pattern, an idea suddenly came to his mind.


    Then, the mind sank into the sea of suffering, took Liyuan as the pen, integrated the palm print pattern into his own perception, and engraved it on the mark of heaven.


    This palm print pattern is probably related to heaven''s one palm, and heaven''s one refers to relying on heaven''s mark. So... Does this palm print pattern also need heaven''s mark to exert its power?


    Qin Huan simply engraved the palm print on the heaven mark to see if it was useful.


    The mark of heaven is the pill of the sea of bitterness, which is equivalent to the blood pill. It is the most vulnerable thing of friars. Using Liyuan as a pen to engrave the grain on the mark of heaven, he undoubtedly suffered great pain. Even though Qin Huan''s state of mind was as hard as iron, he couldn''t help humming.


    He was sweating and his muscles were trembling. He had to stop several times before he engraved the grain on the mark of heaven.


    However, Qin Huan was disappointed that the grain was engraved on the mark, which made the mark of heaven more mysterious. In addition, there were no other abnormalities!


    Just when Qin Huan was bitter, the grain disappeared as if it had not been engraved at all. Qin Huan was so helpless that he had to forget about the grain.


    The battle for places is about to begin. He doesn''t have much time to understand. Now he needs to classify his wealth. If he guesses correctly, there should be an auction recently.


    PS: Happy New Year''s Eve, brothers. Let''s welcome the new year together!

 Chapter 364

    Xianchui ancient city, the temporary residence of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    "Are you sure that the Jain minority called Li Youcai the king star?" a burly bald young man asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the Jain minority called him king star in public, and... Li Youcai said he had ridden the Jain minority!" a monk replied.


    The bald youth suddenly stood up, and even the other monks in the living room looked shocked.


    "You said he had ridden the Jain minority? He had ridden the Jain minority at the beginning. It''s really him... It''s really Wang Xingchen? He''s not dead yet?" at this time, a young man dressed in luxury said in a surprised voice. He was Tang Yiming of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    Qin Huan would find that Chixiao, Chu Yuechan, Chu Xiong, Zhao Jinglong and Tang Yiming were all outstanding. However, most of their accomplishments have been in the realm of kowtowing to Taoism. I''m afraid they have been greatly improved in recent years.


    "Wang Xingchen, it must be him when he rode over the Jain minority... Li Youcai is Wang Xingchen... How can it be that the fierce man who killed 69 people in mang barren mountain with one man''s strength is Wang Xingchen? And... Still the terrible crying old man disciple?" Chu Xiong was shocked and whispered.


    They were all silly. They thought Qin Huan was thrown into the abyss and would die. However, they didn''t expect that he would not only survive, but also become so strong. They were accepted as disciples by the crying old man who could kill half a step in the fairyland.


    Since they came to the ancient city of xianchui, the most they heard was that Li Youcai fought against 69 monks in mang barren mountain, but they didn''t expect... That Li Youcai was Qin Huan!


    "You say... He''s in the ancient city of xianchui?" just as everyone digested the amazing news, a thick voice suddenly sounded, an extremely tall figure appeared at the door, and the whole person occupied the whole door like an iron tower.


    This is a war ape. He is more than seven feet tall. He is dressed in black clothes. His muscles are as high as a dragon. His thick arms are thick as a bucket, as if they contain the power to tear the world.


    But the war ape''s skin was twisted, his face was extremely ugly, almost twisted to a ball, and his face could almost only see a pair of copper bell like eyes. The war ape was a blood ape!


    All along, the blood ape knew that Qin Huan was not dead, otherwise he would die. After all, the two signed a contract, but what the blood ape didn''t expect was that Qin Huan came to the ancient city of xianhammer.


    "He is Li Youcai, who is famous for zhenxianchui ancient city. Let''s go and find him!" Chixiao, a bald youth, said excitedly and couldn''t wait to find Qin Huan.


    "He is Li Youcai?" the blood ape was shocked. I heard too much about Li Youcai these days, but I didn''t expect that he was Li Youcai. Recalling the old agreement, the strong body of the blood ape trembled uncontrollably.


    "I have condensed the blood of the ancestral ape. Soon, I will be called the real ancestral ape. At that time... I will fight with you in heaven and earth!!" the blood ape whispered in his heart.


    "Wang Xingchen... Li Youcai?" Chu Yuechan sat there, quiet as a virgin, whispering softly. In her mind, there appeared the figure that was not tall, but extraordinarily great... The dying man... He broke the rules of the cause and effect lamp.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the box of a luxury restaurant in xianchui ancient city, the box is antique and fully furnished, even beds.


    At this time, in the box, two men and a woman were drinking.


    "Younger martial sister Qin, this is elder martial brother Jiang Chongwu, who was not introduced in zongnei last time. The Jiang family is amazing. He is the son of the generation of Jiang Chongzi, the fairy king of Xuanji. Elder martial brother Jiang has a noble status, elegant demeanor and is one of the Tianjiao of the Jiang family. If anyone can be his Taoist companion, he can want to be rich and prosperous all his life." A handsome young man introduced the beautiful woman beside him.


    The woman''s cultivation is in the middle of heaven and man''s life. Her black hair is high in a bun. Her muscles are like fat, her skin is like jade, her eyebrows are like a moth''s head, her eyes are black jade, her nose is high, her red lips are charming, she is dressed in snow-white clothes and robes, and her waist is less than Yingying''s grasp. She is tied with a brocade red belt, which is like a painting dragon''s finishing touch, adding an attractive charm to the woman.


    The woman seems unable to drink. Her face is covered with wine red. She looks even more charming and beautiful.


    The handsome young man refers to a young man who is as gentle as jade. He is dressed in luxurious purple, with an emerald jade inlaid on his belt, long hair and shawl, sword eyebrows and stars, and looks handsome.


    This young man is Jiang Chongwu. Although the Jiang family has a large number of Tianjiao, there are also many dandies. Jiang Chongwu is one of them. Relying on his prominent status, he has traveled all over the four heavenly regions just to look for flowers and willows.


    At first, Jiang Chongwu was in a big city affiliated to Feiyu sect, which made Jiang Chongwu agitated. Because there was an emergency, he had to go back to Xuanji heaven first, but Zuo Shixiong specifically told him that he must bring Qin Xue to xianhammer ancient city, which made today''s scene.


    It seems that she is afraid that the woman doesn''t know the details of the Immortal King Jiang''s family. The dignified young man continued: "younger martial sister Qin, have you heard of the popular Li Youcai in the ancient city of xianhammer recently? He even killed 69 monks in the mang desert mountain, who dare not fart because there is a crying old man behind him."


    "But if he killed the Immortal King Jiang''s family, let alone a crying old man, even if ten crying old people can''t protect him, the Immortal King Jiang''s family ranks second among the major forces trapped in dragons and stars. Except for the guardian family, the Yuan''s family is the third, and no one dares to be the second." the handsome young man whispered.


    The Immortal King Jiang family, an ancient aristocratic family in Xuanji heaven, is also one of the top forces in Xuanji heaven. As the young man said, the Jiang family is a powerful family second only to the guardian family. Even at a certain time, the Jiang family almost replaced the guardian family, which shows its deep foundation.


    It is said that at the beginning of Taichu, the Jiang family had been the king of fairyland, which is also the origin of the Jiang family, which is known as the king of fairyland. The Jiang family has been inherited for countless years. Although there is no fairyland now, the Jiang family has an extremely profound foundation and ranks second among the trapped dragons and stars.


    The woman brushed a blush on her face. She looked at Jiang Chongwu and said, "it''s Qin Xue''s honor to know elder martial brother Jiang!"


    The woman is Qin Xue, Qin Huan''s sister. She was practicing and traveling with Li Tianji, Xiong Tatian and others. Since Qin Huan was not in Wanzhong war sect, Qin Xue never had the leisure to travel. Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji went to find her. She joined Feiyu sect in Qinglian heaven and tried to cultivate. After she wanted to improve her accomplishments, she went to find Qin Huan.


    Over the years, Qin Xue has a good understanding, and her accomplishments have also reached the realm of heaven and man. The handsome young man is her senior brother, named Zuo Shixiong.


    Qin Xue was not qualified to come. After all, his cultivation is too weak. However, Zuo Shixiong, the grandson of the elder, has always taken good care of Qin Xue. This time, he overcame all difficulties and brought Qin Xue to xianchui ancient city to make friends with some Tianjiao. This is good for traveling and looking for his brother in the future, which makes Qin Xue very grateful to Zuo Shixiong.


    "If elder martial brother Jiang helps, I''m afraid I''ll find your lost brother soon! Younger martial sister Qin... Elder martial brother, that''s all I can help you." Zuo Shixiong said earnestly, patted Qin Xue''s fragrant shoulder with his right hand, slowly stood up, opened the door and left.


    After the door was closed, Jiang Chongwu got up and sat beside Qin Xue. He said softly, "younger martial sister Qin, listen to Zuo Shixiong say your brother''s name is Qin Huan, isn''t it?"


    Qin Xuejiao''s body was stiff and the blush on her face quickly faded. How could she not understand Zuo Shixiong''s meaning? Her original gratitude to Zuo Shixiong disappeared, and her heart was full of anger. She was about to attack, but after hearing Jiang Chongwu''s words, she couldn''t help trembling and struggled in her heart.


    "Younger martial sister Qin, to tell you the truth, I fell in love with you at first sight when I saw you in Feiyu sect, and I was hi haunted when I came back... If younger martial sister Qin can be my Taoist companion of Jiang Chongwu, even if I dig three feet into the earth, I will find your brother!" Jiang Chongwu put his hand on Qin Xue''s catkin.


    Qin Xue''s body stiffened and she thought about Qin Huan in her mind. Her eyes trembled and crystal tears appeared. Jiang Chongwu saw that her eyes flickered and took the opportunity to put his other hand on Qin Xue''s waist.


    Seeing Qin Xue trembling but not resisting, Jiang Chongwu saw a look of ecstasy and obscenity in her eyes. She directly grabbed Qin Xue''s legs with her left hand and was about to pick them up and put them on the bed... Qin Xue screamed fiercely, struggled hard, and slapped Jiang Chongwu.


    "Pa!"


    Jiang Chongwu was stunned. His cultivation was the peak of infant transformation. He didn''t expect Qin Xue to dare to beat him. As a son of the yuan family, his status was extremely noble. Few women he liked dared to beat him over the years.


    Originally elegant and gentle as jade, his eyes erupted into a fierce spirit, his face became ferocious, shook his hand and slapped Qin Xue, saying in a ferocious voice: "I really don''t know what''s good or bad. The son of the world sees you as lucky. Today, you can''t escape from my palm, whether you do it or not."


    PS: the first of the year of the rooster. I wish every book friend a great year of the rooster.

 Chapter 365

    "Li Tianji, you said Sister xue''er would come here. We''ve been waiting for more than half a day. Are you sure?" in front of the restaurant, a thin young man more than seven feet tall said in a low voice, full of impatience.


    Some of the friars who were bustling around heard that they not only looked over, but also laughed and left when they saw their accomplishments.


    How dare the friars in the two Heaven and man''s land decide?? Do you think you are the disciple of wangxianfeng?


    This tall and thin young man is Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian who came from Qinglian heaven.


    Feeling the eyes of others, Li Tianji''s handsome face twitched a little, which greatly reduced his sense of immortality. Even if he was used to it, bear stepping on the sky from time to time could really half kill his popularity.


    Pressing down his anger, Li Tianji whispered, "can''t you say less? Since you don''t believe me, why are you here with me?"


    "If you hadn''t said Sister Xueer would come, you thought I would come?" said Xiong tiannu. After that, he looked at the restaurant angrily. The delicious food smell from it made him salivate.


    Last time I went to the main city of tianwu, I didn''t figure out the trace of Qin Huan. Instead, I figured out that Qin Xue would follow his sect to the ancient city of xianchui. They both rushed to the ancient city of xianchui all the way.


    Fortunately, Li Tianji has a lot of savings. Otherwise, he can''t even pay the money of the empty boat. However, they are almost penniless and can''t even afford to live in the inn. Where else can they have money to enter the restaurant?


    Just as they were angry, a beautiful shadow fell from the restaurant above to the bustling crowd with a loud noise.


    "Bitch... It''s shameless to give face. You can''t escape from the palm of Jiang Chongwu''s hand today or not!" an angry roar exploded, and Jiang Chongwu jumped from the restaurant and fell to the ground.


    Some people on the street were shocked when they heard Jiang Chongwu''s words. Some people exclaimed: "it''s Jiang Chongwu, the dandy son of the fairy King Jiang family! His brother Jiang chongdao is one of the few nationalities in the Jiang family, and his understanding is amazing!"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Jiang Chongwu is extravagant and licentious. It seems that it''s not groundless. I don''t know how many good women have been ruined in recent years!"


    "This woman is nice. If she dares to violate Jiang Chongwu, it can be seen that she is a chaste generation. Unfortunately... She is liked by Jiang Chongwu!"


    ¡­¡­


    Someone soon recognized Jiang Chongwu on the avenue. He was not only filled with emotion, but also a large piece of land was left in the avenue that was originally close to each other. After all, no one wanted to provoke the son of the fairy King Jiang family, the top family of the trapped dragon and star.


    Just as Jiang Chongwu walked towards Qin Xue with a grimace on his face, a roar burst out: "you bully sister Xueer, you deserve to die!!" Jiang Chongwu only felt a great sense of crisis sweeping through his body. When he turned his head, a huge fist came with a strong hunting wind.


    "Boom!!"


    Although Jiang Chongwu was frightened that someone would dare to touch him, he was a child who changed his environment. At the moment when the giant fist hit, he called out the defense cover to cover his whole body, but his strength was incomparable, which directly shook Jiang Chongwu up.


    If bear treading on the sky is crazy, he directly steps into the battle skills of the crazy bear family. Bear treading on the sky has reached a certain strong level. Although his cultivation is only in the early days of heaven and man, his strength can be called terrible. Even ordinary infant changing monks dare not compete with him, let alone how fierce his strength will be when bear treading on the sky is immersed in rage.


    Jiang Chongwu was terrified. His accomplishments accumulated with pills in recent years had already been hollowed out by wine and lust. In addition, because of his noble status, he had hardly encountered many setbacks in recent years, let alone been attacked. Although his accomplishments had changed his environment, his real strength was probably worse than that of heaven and man.


    At this time, Jiang Chongwu was roared by the angry bear treading on the sky. Fortunately, he wore armor to help him offset most of bear treading on the sky. Otherwise, bear treading on the sky can erase him.


    "Boom!" Xiong TA Tian punched Jiang Chongwu and roared, "damn you!"


    "You''re looking for death!" Jiang Chongwu was also furious. When he saw that bear could not cross heaven and human territory, he was even more angry. He directly sacrificed a Dao weapon level sword and cut bear to heaven!


    Seeing Qin Xue being bullied, Xiong stepped on the sky and almost ran away. Where can you care who this man is? It directly sacrificed the battle fist of tianog. It was the weapon of the ancestors of the crazy bear family that hit the bear on the head of the sky when the animal burial forest exploded. There is a Tao in it


    Well... Die.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was almost spitting blood when bear stepped on the weather, but what Qin Huan didn''t know was that although Tao Wu died, he left a remnant soul. Over the years, Xiong stepped on the sky just became so skinny under the guidance of Tao Wu.


    However, it has to be said that Xiong Taitian''s strength is extremely strong. After tianog''s war fist was sacrificed, it formed a strong evil spirit and roared unstoppably.


    "Bear treading on the sky, don''t!" Li Tianji, who put a pill into Qin Xue''s mouth, shouted. The comments of the people around him made him get the identity of Jiang Chongwu, and he was terrified.


    Xiong Tianji went crazy and couldn''t be persuaded. Especially when he saw Qin Xue beaten, no one could stop him. Although Li Tianji was also angry, he didn''t lose his mind.


    Once the bear steps on the sky to seriously hurt or kill the people of the fairy King Jiang family, the matter will become extremely serious, and even several people may die. The crazy bear family may be able to deter Tong Yunfei in the past, but it is not enough to deter the fairy King Jiang family.


    The Immortal King Jiang family''s son was beaten in broad daylight. No matter what reason, the Immortal King Jiang family will never give up in order to protect the face of the yuan family.


    Qin Xue, who was stunned by Jiang Chongwu, also came back to her senses. When she saw Xiong Taitian beating Jiang Chongwu, Qin Xue was happy and worried. She didn''t expect Xiong Taitian and Li Tianji to come. She was worried that Jiang Chongwu had an extraordinary identity. Immediately, Qin Xue shouted, "big bear, stop!!"


    But at this time, no one could listen to the words of Xiong Tianta. Under his fierce attack, Jinyu''s external scandal, in which Jiang Chongwu was even worse.


    Jiang Chongwu relied on his own identity to measure what others dared not do to him. He only had a few Taoist weapons to defend himself.


    The bear stepped on the sky and was extremely fierce. His strength was terrible. In addition, the terrible power of the og fist broke Jiang Chongwu''s defense armor that day, which made Jiang Chongwu''s blood boil and spewed out a big mouthful of blood, which made him surprised and angry.


    "Stop! Who dares to touch the people of the yuan family?" a loud cry burst open!!


    Bear stepped on the sky fiercely and felt a deadly crisis enveloping his whole body. He turned quickly, and the light of tianog war fist broke out, forming a towering momentum and fiercely roared away.


    "Boom!"


    PS: on the second day of the year of the rooster, I wish every child''s shoes all the best.

 Chapter 366

    A young man with a strong body and even blue royal clothes emerged rapidly. He raised his right hand, grasped it in the air and punched it out in the air.


    "Boom!"


    The bear stepped on the sky like being bombarded by mountains. His tall body flew upside down and crashed into the crowd.


    I don''t know who set up a defense light curtain in the crowd to stop the bear from stepping on the sky. Otherwise, I don''t know how many people will be hit by this collision!


    After landing heavily, there was blood in his mouth, but bear stepped on the sky and his eyes burst out a fierce light and directly jumped at Jiang Chongwu. His originally thin body expanded rapidly when moving rapidly.


    When Xiong Taitian appeared in front of Jiang Chongwu, he seemed to have changed. His originally thin body was very strong, and his powerful power bloomed from his body.


    "How could it be!! at the beginning of the human border, the strength soared to the baby changing border!"


    "This man is so weird. His body is expanding, and his cultivation has also increased!"


    "This man''s breath has undergone earth shaking changes. The breath at the beginning of this day''s human territory can be comparable to the kowtow territory? What''s the origin of this man!"


    ¡­¡­


    The eyes of the young man in blue royal clothes jumped and his body appeared in front of Jiang Chongwu. Seeing the change of bear treading on the sky, he suddenly thought of something. When he caught the Bone Pendant bear treading on the sky, he was surprised and said, "crazy bears?"


    With one hand, a light curtain was formed to block bear treading on the sky, but bear treading on the sky seemed to enter a violent state, bombarded wildly and tried to break the light curtain.


    "Stop it, my ancestors of the yuan family have some friendship with the crazy bears!" the young man in Tsing Yi shouted in a low voice.


    But where can you hear the bear stepping on the sky? He bombarded the light curtain with red eyes, trying to smash the light curtain and kill Jiang Chongwu, so as to relieve his anger!


    "Jiang Chongyang, kill him. No matter who he is, I want him to die today! What can I do for Jiang Chongwu!" the pale Jiang Chongwu roared angrily. If it weren''t for the arrival of the young man in blue, I''m afraid he would be badly hurt if he didn''t die.


    Jiang Chongwu is arrogant and attaches great importance to face. Now, he has been beaten in broad daylight in front of countless Tianjiao trapped dragons and stars... If he is not killed, where will Jiang Chongwu''s face go in the future?


    Jiang Chongyang frowned slightly. He was eager to learn from childhood. He read the Jiang family''s Library almost all over. Only then did he know that the Jiang family had made friends with the crazy bear family in the past.


    However, the years have changed. Now the Jiang family has become a big family in Xuanji heaven, and the crazy bear family has gradually withered and declined because of the problem of offspring reproduction. Now the friendship has long disappeared, but although there are few people in the crazy bear family, they still can''t shh.


    The person in front of him is a juvenile crazy bear. Once he is killed, he is afraid that he will cause crazy revenge from the crazy bear family. Although the yuan family is not afraid, they have made friends before.


    Hearing Jiang Chongwu''s roar, Jiang Chongyang frowned. Although Jiang Chongwu was no longer in trouble, he was the direct blood of the Jiang family, and there was a perverted brother of Jiang chongdao, and Jiang Chongyang was not easy to disobey.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Chongyang pushed his hands and shook the bear to the sky. He said coldly, "stop, otherwise, don''t blame my yuan family for not reading the old love!!"


    The shocked bear stepped on the sky and attacked fiercely, turning a blind eye to Jiang Chongyang''s words, which made Jiang Chongyang''s eyes more murderous. Although there was an old love, the crazy bear really didn''t know interest.


    Although Xiong Tatian''s strength soared, he was still not the opponent of Jiang Chongyang, who knocked at the peak of the Taoist realm. Under several attacks, Xiong Tatian was injured all over, and his blood stained his whole body. He kept shouting in a low voice: "damn you, you dare to hit my snow sister... Damn you!"


    "It''s over, it''s over!" Zuo Shixiong, standing at the door of the restaurant, trembled. He looked at the bear stepping on the sky in front and Qin Xue standing next to Li Tianji. His face was very white. He didn''t expect this to happen.


    Originally, he wanted to use Qin Xue to make friends with Jiang Chongwu, but he didn''t expect this to happen. I''m afraid Jiang Chongwu would never let Qin Xue go easily, or even anger him. At that time


    At the thought of Jiang Chongwu''s terrible identity, Zuo Shixiong''s body trembled. If he angered himself, I''m afraid he wanted to crush himself as easily as an ant.


    At the same time, in the crowd, zixun''er and Tong Yunfei watched the battle in front of her. Zixun''er had recognized Qin Xue, Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji. What she didn''t expect was that Qin Xue would offend the people of the fairy King Jiang family.


    If it were someone from other small forces and sects, zixun''er might want to help Qin Xue dissolve her old love, but even the fairy King Jiang family dare not provoke her.


    Zixun''er was a businessman who pursued profits. He would come forward to help in the past because of Qin Huan''s potential.


    Over the years, zixun''er also inquired, but found that Qin Huan seemed to have disappeared out of thin air, which made zixun''er guess whether something had happened. After all, Qin Huan offended Qinglian and Cui family at the beginning.


    Now, without Qin Huan''s relationship, zixun''er would not use his contacts to resolve this matter, let alone the Immortal King Jiang''s family.


    "It''s a miracle that this crazy bear can live to this day!" Tong Yunfei said with a contemptuous smile. At the beginning, he had suffered the loss of bear stepping on the sky. Although he didn''t dare to provoke the crazy bear, today... The crazy bear is afraid to die.


    At the same time, Qin Xue outside the light curtain also recovered. She was very anxious when she saw that bear was injured in the sky. She shouted, "big bear, stop!"


    This shout didn''t wake up bear to step on the sky, but let Jiang Chongwu hear it. He suddenly turned his head to Qin Xue and said grimly: "it''s you? I said how dare the madman attack me. It was you who ordered it."


    Just as Jiang Chongwu walked out of the light curtain, the frightened Zuo Shixiong jumped out and pinched Qin Xue with one hand.


    Li Tianji, standing beside Qin Xue, snorted coldly and offered a dust brush to attack Zuo Shixiong directly.


    "Zuo Shixiong, kill this little white face for me!" Jiang Chongwu roared fiercely. He grabbed Qin Xue with one hand and said with a ferocious smile: "no wonder he would resist. It turns out that there is this little white face... Jie Jie, aren''t you pure and clean? Don''t you like to pretend? Today I''m going to strip off your clothes in front of everyone, hang them on the city gate and let everyone..."


    Jiang Chongwu''s words suddenly stopped. He suddenly felt a fatal crisis sweeping his body. His expression changed greatly. He suddenly looked at the young people emerging next to Qin Xue. He only heard a gloomy word like from Hell: "whose clothes do you want to strip off?"


    Jiang Chongwu was not allowed to resist. His luxurious clothes were all smashed, revealing his white body, which made many young friars scream and hide their faces in the crowd. When Jiang Chongwu was frightened, his body suddenly flew into the air, as if he had a big hand to lift it up.


    Jiang Chongwu''s face turned pale for a moment. He just felt that the whole world was sweeping towards him and seemed to crush him into powder.


    "Ah... Help me!" Jiang Chongwu screamed in horror!


    "Stop!" Jiang Chongyang suddenly turned his head. When he saw Jiang Chongwu naked, he roared and disappeared.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 367

    The response to Jiang Chongyang was a dull noise. Not many monks saw how Jiang Chongyang was attacked and flew into the air.


    They all sucked in the air conditioner. They were shocked to see Jiang Chongyang blowing blood and Jiang Chongwu naked.


    No one expected that someone would dare to insult the people of the Immortal King Jiang family, not to mention that Jiang Chongwu is still directly related to his blood, and there is also a brother of an evil spirit. In this way, it has no intention to offend the Immortal King Jiang family completely.


    Although the younger generation will not interfere in the affairs of the older generation until they have to, it is beating the face of the fairy King Jiang family, which can almost be said to beat the face of the Jiang family in front of the whole trapped dragon and stars.


    Even if the older generation of the yuan family won''t show up, I''m afraid the young generation of the yuan family will kill the young at all costs!


    "Who is this... Who is this man? How dare the cultivation of yingbian environment insult the Immortal King Jiang''s family? No... how did the cultivation of yingbian environment blow Jiang Chongyang away?"


    "This man really offended the yuan family to death!"


    "Although Jiang Chongwu is extravagant and debauchery, he is ultimately the direct blood of the Immortal King Jiang family. Moreover, his brother is one of the demons of the yuan family. He has long been a strong man in the half trail. Now, he is naked in public. He doesn''t mean to hit the face of the Immortal King Jiang family!"


    "These people are afraid to be frustrated by the Immortal King Jiang family. Even the sects behind them are afraid to be involved. The Immortal King Jiang family will never give up this hatred!"


    "Jiang Jiaxiong has dominated Xuanji heaven for countless years, and his influence is unfathomable. He is comparable to the strong existence of Xuanji ancient sect and Immortal Emperor sect... Although the young man is strong, he is still impulsive!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless monks sighed and insulted Jiang Chongwu, destined to pierce the sky.


    Tong Yunfei and zixun''er in the crowd looked sluggish. Looking at the emerging youth, Tong Yunfei''s handsome face appeared ferocious, but soon turned into a ferocious smile. He muttered to himself: "it''s him, ha ha, he''s still alive, but he''s dying!"


    The young man who appeared was Qin Huan. However, Qin Huan did not hide from heaven at this time, and his face returned to its original appearance.


    Zixun''er''s eyes twinkled and looked at Qin Huan. In a trance, she was mixed with five flavors. At the beginning, she was very optimistic about Qin Huan. Qin Huan had many secrets, which made zixun''er look forward to Qin Huan. She thought Qin Huan was absolutely extraordinary.


    Now, Qin Huan did not disappoint zixun''er. It was remarkable that zixun''er blew Jiang Chongyang away by the cultivation of yingbian. But... Now with Jiang Chongwu, zixun''er can almost see the end of Qin Huan.


    "What a pity!" zixun''er felt inexplicably complicated and sighed. Facing the fairy King Jiang''s family, he was powerless.


    ¡­¡­


    "Damn you!!" seeing Jiang Chongwu''s appearance, Jiang Chongyang was furious. Although he despised Jiang Chongwu in his heart, Jiang Chongwu represented the fairy King Jiang family after all. At this time, he was stripped of his clothes in public. It was a slap in the face.


    Jiang Chongyang, who was angry, directly offered a series of weapons to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly and blew out his fist, which shook Jiang Chongyang again. Then Qin Huan raised his right hand and pinched Jiang Chongwu''s neck in the air, making him speechless. His face turned pig liver and his body struggled hard.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Jiang Chongwu. He looked gently at Qin Xue, who was already blurred with tears. When he saw the slap marks on Qin Xue''s faces on both sides, Qin Huan''s pain shrank sharply. He held back his murderous intention and said softly: "Xueer, I''m sorry. I''m late and wronged you. However, it''s all right now. From now on, I''ll make the whole people trapped in the dragon and stars dare not bully you again!"


    "Elder brother..." Qin Xue sobbed and cried, tears falling like broken beads.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly and said softly, "you all follow me!"


    With that, Qin Huan grabbed Zuo Shixiong, who was pale and trembling, with his left hand. Then Qin Huan lifted his hands and pinched Jiang Chongwu and Zuo Shixiong in the air towards the city gate.


    All the friars who were overcrowded on the avenue made way for Qin Huan. Now they can''t figure out the origin of Qin Huan. No one wants to do it easily, including Jiang Chongwu''s former wine and meat friends.


    When seeing Qin Yu walking towards the city gate, a friar suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "Jiang Chongwu once said to hang the woman on the city gate... Does this man want to hang Jiang Chongwu on the city gate?"


    "It''s impossible. I''m afraid it will annoy the whole fairy King Jiang family. What''s the origin of this son?"


    "This is looking for his own death! But... Whether he does it or not, I''m afraid it''s a dead end!"


    "The army of the Immortal King Jiang''s family is still in the future. Otherwise, someone would have come forward!"


    ¡­¡­


    Li Tianji stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t say a word. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be in the ancient city of xianhammer, nor did he expect Qin Huan to become so strong... But what puzzled him more was why he couldn''t count Qin Huan?


    Even Xiong Taitian woke up when Qin Huan appeared. There are not many people in the world who can make Xiong Taitian wake up so quickly, but Qin Huan is definitely one!


    Zixun''er in the crowd was frightened. She never thought Qin Huan wanted to hang the naked Jiang Chongwu. As for Tong Yunfei''s grimace, he whispered, "I''m really impatient. I''d like to see how the Jiang family will revenge! It''s more and more interesting..."


    Just as the crowd followed Qin Huan to the city gate, Jiang Chongyang attacked again with momentum. Qin Huan put forward it and turned it into a surging force to blow Jiang Chongyang away again. He said coldly, "go away. If you hadn''t been asked to tell the news, you would have been scared!"


    After hitting an attic, Jiang Chongyang got up hurt. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, he looked ferocious, hesitated for a long time, and then disappeared.


    "This... I didn''t hear you wrong? This man took the initiative to remind Jiang Chongyang to send a message?"


    "Is it difficult? Does he want to fight the Tianjiao of the yuan family alone? With his baby changing into a territory for cultivation?"


    "The mantis gets in the way. It''s too much! I''m afraid he doesn''t know how to write the word death, but he will soon know!"


    "Trapped dragons and stars are really strange. There are such arrogant people who dare to challenge the Immortal King Jiang''s family with the cultivation of baby changing environment!"


    "It''s so arrogant to change the environment for cultivation. This person... Is somewhat similar to that Li Youcai!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Xue, Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian were deeply with Qin Huan. Several times, Li Tianji wanted to tell Qin Huan, but they all held back. Based on his understanding of Qin Huan, he was not a reckless person. He should have confidence to do so!


    When he reached the gate, Qin Huan suddenly threw up the white Jiang Chongwu. The two swords flashed away, directly penetrated Jiang Chongwu and shot him away.


    "Bang!" the spirit sword disappeared into the wall made of big stones!


    To everyone''s dismay, Qin Huan''s two swords pierced Jiang Chongwu''s shoulders. Jiang Chongwu, the direct descendant of the fairy King Jiang family and Jiang chongdao''s brother, was nailed to the wall!


    "Did he eat bear heart leopard courage???"


    Everyone''s mind roared. No one thought Qin Huan dared nail Jiang Chongwu on the wall. Looking at Jiang Chongwu naked, everyone was stunned!


    "I will let you..." Jiang Chongwu, who suffered great humiliation in his life, trembled all over. He didn''t know whether it was painful or angry. He roared bitterly


    But before he finished, Qin Huan said indifferently, "keep quiet, or the next sword may be on the Dantian!"


    Jiang Chongwu''s eyes showed a touch of panic and swallowed the words he blurted out. Although he was used to bullying, he trembled inexplicably when he met such a fierce stubble. This man... I''m afraid he will do what he said!


    The hearts of the people were shocked.


    Qin Huan turned a blind eye to the comments around him. He sent a message and asked Qin Xue, Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian to retreat into the crowd. They sat cross legged and meditated quietly!


    Seems to be waiting!


    "This... He''s waiting for the Immortal King Jiang family?"


    "He really wants to challenge all the Tianjiao of the fairy King Jiang family with the peak cultivation of infantile transformation?"


    "This man is really crazy. He can be called a crazy devil..."


    PS: the fourth anniversary of the year of the rooster. I wish every child''s shoes a fortune in the four seasons!!!


    Cough... Is it time to get the red envelope? Ha ha, happy new year, brothers!! In the new year, we rush together!!

 Chapter 368

    Qin Huan''s anger could not be calmed down.


    Especially when hearing Jiang Chongwu''s words, Qin Huan couldn''t imagine what would happen if he didn''t guess that there was an auction and came out later. Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian would be beheaded at that time, and Qin Xuezhen might be stripped off and hung on the gate.


    At that time, even if you didn''t kill Qin Xue, it was more painful than killing her.


    Qin Huan could hardly restrain his mania. He thought of Xueer. Had Xueer been humiliated in the past?


    Then... Who helped her out?


    Qin Huan couldn''t imagine what Xueer had experienced in the past. He didn''t dare or want to think about it. He just wanted to take good care of Qin Xue and prevent Qin Xue from being wronged.


    Qin Huan already had a clear route for his future cultivation. He could not bring Qin Xue to his side all the time. Qin Huan was worried that something would happen today after he left. Therefore, he wanted to tell the whole trapped dragon and star that Qin Xue was his sister. If anyone dared to bully him, he would never die!!


    With the passage of time, more and more monks gathered outside the city gate, occupying almost all the inside and outside the city gate. Because it is very close to the quota competition, there are more people under the immortal hammer stone steps now than at the beginning.


    Almost gathered more than 90% of the forces of the whole trapped dragon and stars, and more than 90% of Tianjiao. Moreover, now the top Tianjiao has dared to smell the wind towards the city gate. It can almost be said that this has spread all over the ancient city of xianhammer in a very short time.


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. It''s hard to imagine that a monk who changed his environment dared to provoke the Immortal King Jiang''s family!


    The monks who thought the battle for places was imminent and there would be no good play were all excited to gather outside the city gate. Everyone wanted to see who the arrogant man was.


    "It''s really the peak cultivation of infantile transformation. I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    "Where did you come from?"


    "This man dares to challenge the Immortal King Jiang family. Is he... The legendary guardian of the family? In addition, there is only Xuanji guzong, but Xuanji guzong is friendly with the Immortal King Jiang family. Therefore, this son is by no means the person of Xuanji guzong."


    "The good play is about to begin. Once the army of Immortal King Jiang''s family comes, I''m afraid it will definitely lead to an unprecedented war!"


    "I haven''t seen such a arrogant person for a long time. I''d like to see what he relies on!"


    "Over the years, no one has dared to provoke the Immortal King Jiang''s family!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were shocked, and Zuo Shixiong, who was standing behind Qin Huan, had already collapsed to the ground. The current situation made him fall into a dream. There was only one voice in his heart: "I must be dreaming..."


    Zuo Shixiong''s inner fear has exceeded the scope he can bear. The Immortal King Jiang family''s son, who is usually high and instructs everyone in the country, was stripped off and nailed to the wall


    This... This maniac is Qin Xue''s brother? Is this her missing brother?? Zuo Shixiong''s mind roared. He looked at Jiang Chongwu, who was nailed to the wall and didn''t dare to make any sound, and looked at Qin Huan


    Zuo Shixiong wants to escape... Escape from the ancient city of xianhammer. He doesn''t want to make friends with the favored children of heaven now. He just wants to return to Qinglian heaven quickly, but he always feels that as long as he dares to move... I''m afraid he will be nailed to the wall next!


    "She... How could she have such a terrible and arrogant brother?" Zuo Shixiong had only such an idea. He regretted. He knew so. How could he be so?


    In the crowd.


    Tong Yunfei gradually calmed down from the beginning with his ferocious smile. He was a little abnormal. Who dares to insult the Immortal King Jiang family like this? Even if you''re looking for death... I''m afraid not.


    Qin Huan dared to insult the Immortal King Jiang family in front of all the arrogance of the trapped dragon and stars. I''m afraid... Qin Huan has something to rely on besides arrogance.


    Looking back on the past, Tong Yunfei had a bad feeling. Qin Huan was not arrogant and ignorant. Did he really rely on him?


    But this is the Immortal King Jiang family, the top force of trapped dragon and stars!


    Zixun''er stared at Qin Huan with beautiful eyes. Her inner shock was no lower than that of Tong Yunfei. At this time, she was wondering why Qin Huan did this. Finally, she only got one result. Qin Huan was not afraid of the Immortal King Jiang family.


    Zixun''er, who knew Qin Huan well, couldn''t believe it. Why should Qin Huan fight the crying old man?


    But when she saw Qin Huan, zixun''er suddenly thought of a figure that gave her a sense of familiarity. She stared at Qin Huan, her eyes were lax, and seemed to be in meditation.


    When the two figures in his mind coincided... Zixun''er''s pupils narrowed sharply into a needle: "Wanzhong zhanzong... Wang Xingchen, Li Youcai... Tianwu main city... Qin Huan? So..."


    Zixun''er couldn''t help but clench her fist and felt a little regret... If... If she had thought of this earlier, she would definitely use all her contacts to save Qin Xue. The result doesn''t matter. What matters is that she has the heart to save Qin Xue!


    Not only zixun''er, but also many people associate Qin Huan and Li Youcai. After all, Li Youcai also dares to cut down 69 kowtow monks in the mang barren mountain by one person. It is rumored that he is also a child who changed into an environment


    Now, the one who dares to provoke the Immortal King Jiang family... Is also a child changing environment cultivation, which can''t help but think of it.


    "Can this person be Li Youcai?"


    "No, I''m afraid a maniac like Li Youcai disdains to hide his identity! This son''s strength is OK, but it''s far from the level of Li Youcai! Moreover, there is one Li Youcai, why can''t there be a second Li Youcai?"


    "I heard that this man is just an ordinary son of a mortal country in Qinglian heaven. How can he be Li Youcai?"


    "I think this man wants to emulate Li Youcai, but he doesn''t know that he is looking for death. Let''s not say how strong Li Youcai is, but the crying old man behind him is a mountain that no one dares to shake!"


    "Yes, the crying old man is a strong man in Wonderland who claims to be trapped by dragons and stars... Only with him can Li Youcai dare to cut the mang barren mountain, otherwise... He would have been secretly killed by the mang barren mountain!"


    "Ignorant people, even Li Youcai dare not offend the Immortal King Jiang family, not to mention the secular children?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were waiting in the discussion, waiting for the big army of the Immortal King Jiang''s family to come.


    From time to time, the major forces came to the ancient city of xianhammer. Finally, they all gathered outside the city gate, and there was a dark cloud outside the city gate.


    Jiang Chongwu has been keeping his eyes closed. His anger and resentment have reached the extreme. Now he has really lost his face. Even if he doesn''t die this time, he won''t be able to lift his head in the future... All his life.


    Qin Xue, Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian were standing in the distance, looking very complicated. Qin Xue had tears in her eyes and never left Qin Huan.


    Three days later.


    When the sound of a dragon''s chant resounded through the sky, a blue dragon came from the sky ahead. A powerful momentum spread all over the sky and shocked countless monks below.


    "Who dares to insult our yuan family?" a roar sounded like thunder.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Xianwang Jiang''s family, here we are.


    A good play will be on.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting around, suddenly opened his eyes. He waved his right hand sharply, and a black light suddenly appeared.


    "Boom!!"


    There was a roar, and countless monks almost stared out. They looked at Jiang Chongwu on the city wall incredibly. They saw that a spirit sword smashed Jiang Chongwu''s Dantian


    Jiang Chongwu, who had just closed his eyes, was terrified without reacting at all.


    "Chongwu!!"


    "Damn it!"


    "Bold!"


    "Damn you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of roars came from the blue dragon, and the momentum of the sky formed a storm spread, like thunder clouds pressing down.


    "Crazy, this man is absolutely crazy. How dare he provoke the Immortal King Jiang''s family!" everyone had only this idea in mind.

 Chapter 369

    If Qin Huan had decided to kill Jiang Chongwu, when Jiang Chongwu said he would hang Qin Xue naked at the gate, he was doomed to die.


    Qin Huan didn''t think Jiang Chongwu was just talking. If he hadn''t appeared, Qin Xue would have been hanged on the gate.


    As for killing Jiang Chongwu, he would completely offend the Immortal King Jiang family. Since Qin Huan completely offended Jiang Chongwu, the consequences would be the same no matter how he killed Jiang Chongwu.


    Instead of killing them before, it''s better to wait for the Immortal King Jiang''s family to come and kill them. In this way, it can cause a sensation and make the monks in the four heaven regions of trapped dragons and stars deeply remember that Qin Xue is his sister of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at hundreds of Tianjiao on the blue dragon coldly. Qin Huan stood up slowly and watched quietly. He was still calm and calm.


    "Kill him!" a gloomy voice suddenly sounded. Although the voice was small, it was impossible to disobey.


    In an instant, a young man jumped and turned into a huge earth yellow mountain with a height of tens of feet, which was fiercely pressed down.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, pinched his hands and pushed out fiercely.


    The most important seal of heaven and earth, mountain seal!


    Although Qin Huan didn''t get the essence of heaven and earth''s extreme seal, he had the guidance of chasing the wasteland in recent years. He gradually mastered it. This time, it was more powerful and powerful. At the moment of its launch, a hundred foot mountain flashed away.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar exploded, and the young man''s body emerged and flew back into the sky, with blood surging from his mouth.


    When Qin Huan pinched out the kill seal again, the sound of the Blue Dragon flew down again. This man turned into a towering sword and chopped at Qin Huan with endless power.


    Qin Huan Leng hum, did not hesitate to sacrifice the Dragon bow. The sound of bone roaring in his body was like ten thousand drums, like the roaring waves crashing on the shore, which immediately pulled the Dragon bow to perfection.


    "Boom!" the thunder roared and exploded. The power condensed in the body seemed to contain the power of breaking the sky and shot at the sword in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking noise accompanied by a strong shock wave spread, hitting every Friar''s eardrum.


    The Immortal King Jiang Tianjiao, who turned into a towering sword, seemed to have been bombarded by mountains, and his body suddenly flew backward. Those with sharp eyes saw that the Tianjiao''s chest was bloody and there was a huge hole.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to pull the Dragon bow again, but he wanted to shoot Tianjiao.


    "Who are you!!" a cold voice came from the blue dragon. Qin Huan''s two heavenly arrogants, the Immortal King Jiang family, had attracted the attention of the young generation of the Immortal King Jiang family. He thought he was just a man of fair strength, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "He is Li Youcai, and the bow in his hand is the bow to shoot 69 Tianjiao in the mang barren mountain!" suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    "What? He... He''s really Li Youcai? Crying old man''s disciple Li Youcai???"


    "Crazy Li Youcai, it is said that his origin is terrible. He is the closed disciple of the crying old man in the Zhutian ruins. He has a gambling agreement with the great Tianjiao of the Immortal Emperor. It is said that Lei Zhuoyue, the demon of the Immortal Emperor, owes him an immortal soldier!"


    "Not only that, he also rode the thirteen Jain families, the few Jain families..."


    "It''s really him... He''s Li Youcai. No wonder he dares to kill Jiang Chongwu... But... The Immortal King Jiang''s family is stronger than the mang barren mountain. I don''t know how the Immortal King Jiang''s family will deal with this. Will they tear their faces with the crying old man, or..."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole gate of the city was blown open, and the voice of startling discussion formed waves, which rushed to the sky one after another. Before, many people associated the arrogant man with Li Youcai, but they all thought it impossible, but they didn''t think it was really as they guessed.


    Li Tianji, Xiong Tiantian and Qin Xue looked at Qin Huan with a dull face. They heard too much about Li Youcai these days, but they didn''t expect that the madman who dared to fight in mang barren mountain was Qin Huan!


    "How could it be... What has he done in the past years?" Li Tianji stared at Qin Huan, who was one of the few people in his life. He thought Qin Huan was afraid of death, but he didn''t expect to become so terrible.


    In the crowd, zixun''er looked still calm. She had already guessed, but Tong Yunfei''s confident face showed a sense of panic and disbelief.


    After being defeated by Qin Huan, Tong Yunfei was thrown into the trial place of his family. Over the years, he has suffered many hardships and hardships in the trial place. Fortunately, he has gained a lot.


    He not only got the inheritance of the golden war family''s war skills and the inheritance left by his ancestors, but also jumped his cultivation to the realm of kowtowing. I thought that you only needed to move your fingers to kill Qin Huan, but I didn''t expect that Qin Huan was the legendary madman Li Youcai!


    Tong Yunfei could not imagine how Qin Huan could defeat sixty-nine kowtow monks and three half way monks in the mang barren mountain.


    In the crowd, there were a group of disciples with heavy swords on their backs, and their faces were filled with arrogance. Among them, a young man with swords looked at Qin Huan with a dignified face, and beside him, a disciple was trembling.


    These two are the sword six of the ancient school of epee and the disciples of the ancient school of Epee who tried to attack Qin Huan but were almost killed by Qin Huan.


    It has to be said that Jian Liu''s heart was extremely complex at this time. At the beginning, he saw Qin Huan cutting 69 people in the wilderness. To be honest, Jian Liu was shocked at that time.


    Now, he saw Qin Huan kill Jiang Chongwu in front of everyone and in front of the Immortal King Jiang family. He couldn''t imagine how a child turned environment practitioner could be so powerful and terrible. Fortunately, he didn''t tear his face at the beginning, otherwise


    "Xiao Liu, he''s Li Youcai you''re afraid of?" in front of Jian Liu, a cold young man with thick black eyebrows and a simple Epee on his back asked calmly.


    "Yes, second elder martial brother!" jianliu answered.


    "Hum, when are we afraid of who? Even if this person is extraordinary, he still hasn''t stepped into the door of the Tao. It''s easy to kill this son after the boss leaves the pass!" Leng hum said.


    Jianliu''s face twitched. He thought so at the beginning, but he saw the war with his own eyes. Jianliu had no bottom in his heart.


    When the people were amazed, the green dragon was also in silence. They arrived at the ancient city of xianhammer. They didn''t know the battle of mang barren mountain, but the discussion below had given them a lot of useful information.


    They were shocked when they knew that the one who dared to provoke the Immortal King Jiang family was the crying old man''s disciple who had entered the fairyland without going out. When they knew that the madman who changed the fairyland even killed 69 people in the wild mountains, they were shocked and put away their contempt.


    When the fairy King Jiang''s family was silent, a fierce light emerged from the sky and came overwhelming with endless power.


    "Who killed Jiang Chongwu?" a furious roar exploded.


    Everyone was shocked. Is it Jiang Chongwu''s brother? One of the evil spirits of the Immortal King Jiang family, Jiang chongdao?


    Just as Qin Huan''s expression was slightly frozen and Li mang suddenly appeared, a space burst suddenly, and a weapon like a mace flew out of the city gate and blasted at Li mang with the power of terror!


    When the mace was about to smash at the fierce Mang, a burly figure emerged and grabbed the mace and waved it fiercely to the fierce mang!


    "Boom!"


    Who is this??


    People are confused!

 Chapter 370

    "It''s the war ape! It''s one of the thirteen Jains!" the sharp eyed friar recognized the man and exclaimed.


    As far as they know, Li Youcai has a deep hatred with the thirteen Jain families. After all, Li Youcai can ride over the few Jain families. But now, why do war apes come forward?


    I don''t know what power the war ape contains. When it was photographed with a stick, Jiang chongdao directly fell into the ground like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shook violently and formed a large shock wave diffusion.


    Everyone stared at the slow landing war ape. He was dressed in a thin cloth and his face was distorted and ugly, as if he had been cast by magma, but his huge body seemed to contain the power to tear the world, his arms as thick as a dragon burst up, his deltoid muscles on his shoulders were raised, and the whole person was like a mountain.


    Qin Huan stared at the ugly war ape, his eyes flashed slightly, and his face showed a sense of comfort and joy. Who is this not a blood ape?


    Qin Huan was surprised that after many years of absence, today''s blood apes had undergone earth shaking changes. Their accomplishments had entered the initial stage of knocking on the Tao. Although they had not yet touched the Taoist gate, their breath was very thick. It was even worse than the ordinary half trail. I''m afraid the blood apes should have been greatly improved over the years.


    While Qin Huan was watching, the blood ape turned slowly. He put his mace on the ground, his cheeks tightened, and his big eyes stared at Qin Huan. After a long time, he took a step forward, knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "the blood ape has seen his master!"


    Millions of monks opened their eyes, one by one, as if they couldn''t believe their ears, master??


    Does this war ape recognize that Li Youcai is the Lord? The war ape in the kowtow state recognized that the baby changed state is dominated by Li Youcai?


    Isn''t it said that all the thirteen Jains are arrogant? How can you recognize a human being as the Lord?


    "Blood ape, why do you bother? You know, it was only an expedient measure!" Qin Huan stepped forward, picked up the blood ape and said.


    "Master, the blood ape is willing!" the blood ape did not stand up and whispered.


    If in the refining tower, the blood ape wanted to rely on Qin Huan to escape from the pursuit of the thirteen families of Jain, then the blood ape was willing to recognize Qin Huan as the Lord since the moment Qin Huan saved him in the face of the capital of Jain before he entered the abyss.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan entered the abyss. Although he knew that Qin Huan was doomed to death, because the two signed a contract, if Qin Yu died, his blood ape could not live alone, so he believed that Qin Huan was still alive.


    But the blood ape knew that even if Qin Huan didn''t die, he might have experienced many hardships. Therefore, over the years, the blood ape vowed that as long as Qin Huan was alive and could see Qin Huan, he would sweep away all the thorns for Qin Huan and fight with Qin Huan in the world.


    "Get up first!" Qin Huan said.


    The blood ape nodded and was about to stand up. The divine consciousness noticed that the deep Jiang Chongde had stood up. The blood ape suddenly opened his mouth and said, "master, let the blood ape fight!"


    Qin Huan looked at Jiang chongdao, who stood up slowly and nodded slightly. He also wondered how the blood ape had grown in recent years.


    With Qin Huan''s permission, the blood ape was in a flash. He only heard the sound of space explosion. Jiang chongdao, who had just stood up, retreated again and again, and a light curtain shrouded his whole body.


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, the mace suddenly appeared and fell with a stick containing the power of breaking heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    The blood ape''s stick is fierce and overbearing, but as the demon of the fairy King Jiang family, Jiang chongdao''s strength is extremely strong. He was only beaten by the blood ape when he was unprepared. At this time, he offered a fist at the moment when the blood ape hit.


    At the moment of sacrifice, it expanded rapidly. When the blood ape fell, it turned into a hundred foot mountain and pressed down directly towards the blood ape cover.


    "Boom!"


    Caught off guard, the blood ape was directly pressed down by the mountain, and the mountain didn''t know how heavy it was. In an instant, it pressed the lower body of the blood ape to the ground. Moreover, the mountain was still growing and its weight was doubling.


    The blood ape had put down the mace and raised his hands to the mountain. His face was ferocious and his whole body was shining. An ancient and thick breath broke out from his body.


    "It''s the ancestral ape! It''s the spirit of ancestral ape!!" there are many war apes of the Jain family in the crowd. No, people who are now called war apes feel the smell in the blood apes, and their faces are shocked. You know, the blood of war apes is divided into four levels: War apes, ancient apes, ancestral apes and primitive apes from low to high.


    The majority of today''s war apes are war apes, and the war apes are ancient apes, and the ancestral apes are above ancient apes!


    For countless years, there are few ancient apes, not to mention ancestral apes?? At the beginning, the blood ape''s grandfather was an ancient ape, and HENGWEI was the strongest of the war ape family. Now, the blood ape has the smell of ancestral ape. How can we not shock the people of the war ape family.


    Having the ancestral ape flavor means that the blood ape may raise its blood to the level of the legendary original ape in the future. Although the opportunity is small and needs great fortune, he is undoubtedly the closest ancestor ape family to the original ape today!


    "Roar!" sounded like a roar from the famine period. The body of the blood ape pressed by the mountain sank down more and more, and his whole body was radiant and his roar shook the sky.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The continuous roars exploded, and the hemp clothes worn by the blood ape suddenly burst, and his body was expanding rapidly.


    Ten feet!


    Three feet!


    Ten feet!


    Thirty feet!


    The blood ape''s body soared under the shock of the public. If the blood ape before was still like a person, then the current blood ape has completely turned into an ancient ape. No... in fact, it can be called ancestral ape.


    "It''s the ancestral ape!! he has the shape of the ancestral ape. God, the blood ape really inspired the ancestral ape blood!!" the people of the war ape family screamed and looked shocked.


    At this time, the blood ape''s mane was bronze. On his head, there was a pinch of golden mane, which was the symbol of ancestral ape!


    General war apes have bronze manes, only ancient apes are bronze, and ancestral apes are golden!


    Qin Huan was also surprised. At the beginning, the blood ape said that he had the appearance of returning to his ancestors when he was born. He was born with the spirit of ancestral ape. Later, he was taken away by the Jain radical, but he didn''t think that the blood ape somehow stimulated the blood in his body!


    "Roar!" the blood ape incarnated as the ancestral ape gave a deafening roar. His huge arms were swift and straight, and he forcibly threw the hundreds of feet of huge mountains away, and the mace suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Surprisingly, the mace suddenly became larger and turned into a huge mace up to 30 feet. One stick fell and tore the space, shooting fiercely at Jiang chongdao.


    Jiang chongdao looked dignified. Before, he was stunned by hatred. At this time, he had already sobered up and felt the powerful power of the outbreak of blood apes. He was shocked in his heart. This power surprised him.


    When he saw a stick of the blood ape fall, Jiang chongdao''s secret path was not good. He shook his body and quickly fled in the opposite direction to the ancient city of xianhammer. At the same time, his hands were suddenly lifted, and the huge mountain thrown by the blood ape was suddenly stung. Then, he flew rapidly towards Jiang chongdao.


    And how did the blood ape let go? The huge body suddenly stepped into the air and reached a few miles away. A stick waved fiercely to Jiang chongdao again.


    Jiang chongdao seemed to have expected that when the blood ape attacked, the mountain had reached the head of the blood ape and fell rapidly.


    At the moment of falling, the hundred foot mountain has turned into five hundred feet, like a towering mountain falling fiercely, like Mount Tai.


    "Boom!"


    The blood ape who lifted the mace could not resist at all, so he was pressed down by the towering mountain.


    Boom!


    The earth was like a violent sea turbulence, and the shock wave formed shocked countless monks, and a curtain of light appeared in the ancient city of xianhammer, covering the whole ancient city and resisting the shock wave.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Just when the people guessed that the blood ape might be hard hit if he didn''t die, a dull sound came from the bottom of the mountain.


    "This..." the people were frightened, and even Jiang chongdao looked dignified.

 Chapter 371

    "Boom, boom!"


    The dull and powerful noises continued to explode. Qin Huan looked forward to it. He couldn''t imagine how the blood ape had grown to this point in recent years.


    You know, the mountain of Jiang chongdao is a sub immortal soldier with amazing power. Even if Jiang chongdao can''t exert all its power, it can definitely exert 30% of its power.


    Qin Huan could not resist the bombardment of the mountain. You know, he inspired the power of bone roaring, and the blood ape relied on pure physical power.


    "The blood ape at this time should be an ancient ape. It already has the symbol of ancestral ape, but it hasn''t really inspired the ancestral ape blood. I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can be promoted to ancestral ape!" Qin Huan whispered and couldn''t help getting excited.


    Ancestral ape... Even in ancient times, there is no powerful existence. Once the blood ape incarnates, the real ancestral ape will become a powerful existence sweeping the four stars in the future.


    "If you teach blood apes to stimulate the power of bone ringing... Plus the terrible ancestral ape blood, maybe you won''t be afraid of the demons of the other three stars in Xianwu secret territory!" Qin Huan said.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t care about the arrogance of the trapped dragon and stars. In Qin Huan''s opinion, the arrogance of the trapped dragon and stars was almost the same as the first three thousand passes of Wanchong pass.


    There must be a strong presence in other stars after the eight thousand pass. Those talents really scared Qin Huan.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the mountain in the distance suddenly rose slowly, as if it had been forcibly lifted up by a great force.


    Jiang chongdao''s face changed slightly. When he saw a huge figure half kneeling under the mountain, Jiang chongdao''s eyes flashed. Without hesitation, he flew towards the mountain.


    Considering that the blood apes were probably from the thirteen Jain families, Jiang chongdao did not use his best. After all, although the thirteen Jain families were entrenched in the demon heaven, their power should not be small.


    Although the Immortal King Jiang family is strong, it will not easily offend anyone.


    Jiang chongdao fell slowly and sat on the mountain. At this moment, the mountain suddenly burst into a thousand feet of light, and his body soared again, reaching a thousand feet in the twinkling of an eye.


    The blood ape just lifted up the mountain was submerged by the mountain again. The mountain fell to the ground and the world shook.


    Qin Huan''s clenched hands under the city wall were also slowly released, and he pressed down his heart. Once he did it, I''m afraid that the fairy King Jiang Jiacheng standing on the dragon would do it.


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid, he was also worried that it would be bad for the blood ape. Moreover, the blood ape who inspired the ancestral ape blood should be stronger!


    At the same time, over the blue dragon, hundreds of Tianjiao of the Immortal King Jiang family looked dignified, especially the three Tianjiao who led the way.


    Among them, a young man in white with double eyebrows like a knife edge picked his eyebrows, looked in a certain direction, and then calmly said, "someone said that this ape has already betrayed the thirteen Jains! Don''t take it into account."


    The other two young men turned their heads slightly. A young man in purple gold inlaid clothes said indifferently, "ha ha, if my Jiang family wants to kill anyone, we need to take into account his thirteen families?"


    "Is there a reward?" another young man with a broad forehead in black licked his thick lips and said.


    "Immortal soldiers!" the young man in white replied.


    "Yes! If chongdao can''t, I''ll go!" the young man in black grinned.


    "What about Li Youcai?" the young man in white frowned.


    The young people in purple and black looked slightly frozen,


    With the inside information of the fairy King Jiang family, they are absolutely not afraid of crying old people. If they had been in the past, they would not have taken such care of it, but soon it will be the battle for stars, which is the key moment for the fairy King Jiang family to leave the trapped Dragon and stars.


    Therefore, if they can not provoke strong enemies, they will never provoke them. Moreover, they have heard that senior members of the family talk about crying old people. There is a problem that has been bothering the Jiang family.


    That is, the guardian family lost a half-step strong man in Wonderland and did not capture the ruins of the heavens, which not only puzzled the Immortal King Jiang family, but also puzzled other major forces.


    "Let him be proud for a few days first. Cut off this war ape. Measuring this Li Youcai can''t stir up any waves!" the young man in Black said indifferently.


    "Don''t be careless. Many people have seen Li Youcai cut 69 people in the wild mountain with their own eyes. This person is a little strange!" said the young man in white.


    "I''ve heard that Li Youcai doesn''t know what''s going on. He is not affected by the power of the immortal hammer stone steps, and the monks in mang barren mountain are limited by the immortal hammer stone steps, which makes Li Youcai take advantage of the loophole. Moreover, Li Youcai relies on only the bow... Besides... Even if his strength is really extraordinary... He can resist my way of killing?" the young man in Black said confidently.


    The other two young people didn''t say much when they heard the speech. Obviously, they were also particularly confident in the strength of young people in black.


    meanwhile.


    Ling Yao stood in the crowd, staring at Qin Huan with blurred and complex eyes. She was in a trance. How could the little monk buried in the forest grow to this point.


    In his anger, he even killed 69 people in the mang barren mountain, and then it came out that Lei Zhuoyue, who once rode the Jain minority and even the Immortal Emperor, owed him an immortal soldier... Now, in front of countless people and in front of the Immortal King Jiang family, he killed the son of the yuan family


    Has the little monk who was desperate to stop and save himself in his memory grown up among the top demons trapped in the dragon and stars?


    Ling Yao''s heart is very complex. Up to now, will he... Still be that him? And who is he... In his eyes?


    Since the void boat saw Qin Huan, Ling Yao found that she could no longer calm down to practice. The memory of being buried in the forest could not be restrained, especially when Qin Huan was beaten by her but did not resist or resist, especially when Qin Huan frantically prevented himself from moving forward


    All these make Ling Yao''s heart tremble uncontrollably. When she looks back, she has unspeakable warmth and palpitations in her heart


    Ling Yao can''t deny that Qin Huan has a place in her heart. Even... Ling Yao knows that her love robbery is coming. She once thought that if she and Qin Huan become a Taoist companion... But... Is it possible?


    Let''s not say whether yaochi Zong is willing or not. Even if he is, will he... Be willing? I''m afraid... Even if I want to, I think I''m the shadow of others?


    Ling Yao laughed at herself.


    On the other hand, the Holy Son of yaochi clenched his fists and looked unwilling. The white feather fan youth looked shocked, while the Green King sighed: "in the trapped dragon and stars... Who else can make Li Youcai afraid?"


    Just when the people were shocked, the thousand foot mountain pressed by the blood ape was suddenly lifted off. Then, an ancient atmosphere erupted, which shocked countless monks.


    "Boom!"


    Jiang chongdao, who had been sitting on the mountain for thousands of feet before, was also shocked. Just when he stabilized his body, he only felt the sudden eclipsing of heaven and earth, and raised his hand to shoot fiercely with endless force.


    "Hum!" at this time, there was a cold hum from the blue dragon. The young man in black started. He jumped into the air and turned into a meteorite and blasted towards the huge blood ape below.


    "Fall to the sky!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes burst out under the wall. His right foot suddenly stepped on the ground and turned into a black light and shot into the air.


    When the young man in black fell, Qin Huan stretched out his right index finger and pressed it upward with infinite force.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking noise, countless monks were stunned. The people of the yuan family, the fairy king of the blue dragon, were all shocked, and even Qin Huan was stunned


    Dead... Dead??

 Chapter 372

    Dead... Dead?


    Countless monks couldn''t believe their eyes. They only saw the falling young man in black and Qin Huan disappear after they collided... If it wasn''t for the blood fog in the air... They just thought the young man in black had escaped.


    "Dead? Really dead. I don''t know who the Immortal King Jiang''s family is, but it was wiped out by one finger!"


    "No matter who it is, they are all half trail accomplishments, and... I''m afraid he''s a demon comparable to Jiang chongdao at this time!"


    "It''s a terrible point. The baby changing environment has wiped out a half trail environment of the fairy King Jiang''s family?"


    "Am I dazzled? Doesn''t it mean that Li Youcai relies on the bow of the immortal soldier? How can he be so strong?"


    ¡­¡­


    The startling sound of discussion formed a sound wave rushing into the sky.


    Compared with the monks who didn''t know the origin of the young men in black, the people of the fairy King Jiang family were shocked incomparably. Even the young man in purple and gold and the young man in white turned white and couldn''t believe it.


    The Xianwang Jiang family attaches great importance to the young generation and has set up a Tianjiao list. Whoever can squeeze into the top 100, regardless of his status, the Xianwang Jiang family will focus on cultivation, and the top 12 can be the demons of the Jiang family.


    Jiang chongdao ranks 11th in the list of Tianjiao of the Jiang family, and Jiang chongtu, a young man in black, ranks seventh. His strength is stronger than Jiang chongdao. Now... He has been killed by Li Youcai?? How can this not shock all the Tianjiao of the fairy King Jiang family.


    "How could this happen? Jiang chongtu realized the rare way of heaven and earth. His strike fell to the sky, combined the power of heaven and earth, and had infinite power. How could he be killed by Li Youcai?"


    "How strong is Li Youcai''s finger?"


    "The seventh ranked Jiang chongtu is dead? He was killed by the infant turned monk???"


    Tianjiao of the fairy King Jiang family had such an idea in his mind.


    Being able to squeeze into the seventh place in the Tianjiao list of the yuan family, Jiang chongtu''s strength is extremely strong. Since he stepped into the door of the way of heaven and earth, his strength has been improved day by day. Because he can borrow the power of heaven and earth, even in the yuan family, few people can defeat Jiang chongtu positively.


    But now... Someone pointed it out and wiped it out?


    This makes the people of the fairy King Jiang family fall into a dream. Even if Jiang Chongsha, who is the first in the Tianjiao list of the yuan family, can''t do it.


    In an instant, the Tianjiao of the Immortal King Jiang family, who was full of confidence before, was shocked and lost his confidence.


    In the VIP room of a restaurant not far from the gate of the city, the young man drank alone. His face was gloomy and shocked. He muttered to himself: "the power of that finger is stronger. What good fortune has he got? Is it this finger that makes me tremble?"


    Tong Yunfei trembled in the crowd. His pride had long disappeared. Instead of fear, he thought Qin Huan would be killed by the Immortal King Jiang family.


    But now... Qin Huan wiped out the Tianjiao of the Immortal King Jiang family, and made Tong Yunfei fall into boundless fear. Looking back on all the things in the main city of tianwu in the past, Tong Yunfei''s heart could not stop shaking. He was even weighing whether he could resist it if he put this finger on himself??


    Only Tong Yunfei knows the answer. The Tianjiao who thought that this clearance was enough to look up to the trapped dragons and stars, didn''t expect


    Compared with Tong Yunfei''s shock and panic, zixun''er was stunned. Although he witnessed Qin Huan cutting 69 people on the xianhammer stone step, there were other factors at that time, but now Qin Huan''s half-way way to wipe out the Immortal King Jiang''s family has brought more shock than cutting 69 people!!


    "These years... How did he become?" zixun''er clenched the corner of his clothes, beichi gently bit his red lips, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s... That Qin Huan? Qin Huan in the main city of tianwu?" Yi zhantian of Tianlong ancient sect stared at Qin Huan slowly landing and said in horror. Standing beside him were Wang Yuanxing, who looked at Xianfeng, an extraordinary young man in white and long Yu, the female emperor of the state of Wu.


    Long Yu''s eyes widened. Her cold and arrogant cheeks were shocked and unbelievable. She also recognized Qin Huan, but Qin Huan gave her too much incredible this time.


    "Li Youcai... Cried the old man''s disciple... Even killed 69 people in the mang barren mountain... One finger wiped out Tianjiao in the half trail of the Immortal King Jiang''s family... Is he really brother Qin?" Long Yu murmured.


    She can have today all by Qin Huan. If Qin Huan hadn''t given her the Chang Long formula of the ninth five year plan, long Yu couldn''t have achieved today. Qin Huan gave long Yu a stage to show her ambition. Qin Huan gave her all hope


    Over the years, long Yu often wondered whether Qin Huan would be surprised by his achievements, pleased and happy when he saw Qin Huan again. But now... The strength of Qin Huan makes long Yu ashamed. What is his achievement compared with him?


    "Elder brother Qin... Long Yu didn''t forget what he said at the beginning and will never let you down!" Long Yu said to himself. There was a rare trace of strange emotion in his indifferent eyes, with a trace of undetectable love


    The young man in white standing beside Long Yu seemed to notice the change of Long Yu, frowned slightly and said indifferently, "Wang Yuanxing, count him. I want to know his past and future!"


    Wang Yuanxing, who looked at Xianfeng, nodded slightly.


    At the same time, in the crowd, Jian Ergan, one of the nine swords of the ancient clan, who was still full of confidence, swallowed his saliva and muttered, "that''s Jiang chongtu... Jiang chongtu, who ranked seventh in the Immortal King Jiang''s family... One finger... Wiped it out?"


    Jian Liu and other disciples of Epee ancient sect were stunned.


    Under the city wall, Qin Xue had forgotten to cry, while Xiong TA Tian stared at Qin Huan in disbelief. Li Tianji was stunned, but he had a doubt in his heart: "why... I feel that he... He looks like a person in that world? And that finger..."


    "Is... He the one?" Li Tianji thought, but it was quickly erased by him. He said in his heart: "no way, that''s a young madman... How could it be him


    Although I think so, I can think of everything I heard. Looking back on the battle of the young crazy devil I saw in the past, I can''t figure out the young crazy devil anyway. I think... I''ve never counted Qin Huan... Li Tianji couldn''t help but stay


    Even Jiang chongdao was so ignorant that he couldn''t resist the blood ape''s palm. When the blood ape''s palm fell, Jiang chongdao almost didn''t die, and his armor was directly smashed by the blood ape''s palm.


    In fear, Jiang chongdao directly soared into the air and flew towards the blue dragon. Jiang chongtu was killed, which made him no intention of war. He was deeply afraid that he would be wiped out by Qin Huan.


    The finger of heaven shocked everyone, and Qin Huan was also shocked.


    Qin Huan himself didn''t think how the power of the heaven finger suddenly became so terrible... Compared with the last time on the immortal hammer stone step, the power of this finger was at least three times stronger!!


    How did this happen?


    Qin Huan was confused.


    "Yes... It''s the palmprint pattern?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of the palmprint pattern obtained from the immortal hammer stone steps, and his face became strange!

 Chapter 373

    Qin Huan had great expectations for the palmprint pattern at the beginning. After all, Zhuhuang said that immortal patterns could be obtained from the immortal hammer stone steps, but he finally studied for nearly half a year and found nothing, which made Qin Huan completely give up that idea.


    Because he was unwilling, Qin Huan finally engraved all the palmprint lines on the heaven mark with Liyuan as a knife. Because the lines disappeared, Qin Huan didn''t care.


    But he didn''t want to use heaven''s finger at this time, and his power doubled, which immediately reminded Qin Huan of the palm print pattern.


    Looking at the bitter sea, Qin Huan saw that the mark of the sky had withered, and the feeling of weakness made Qin Huan weak. He had to take out muyuan spirit liquid and pour it into a small mouth.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly when he looked at the blood ape roaring in the sky.


    The blood ape''s body size has reached a hundred feet, and its whole body is covered with bronze mane, and the golden mane on its forehead is particularly conspicuous. It is surprising that although its mane is bronze, it has been stained with a layer of golden brilliance, which looks mysterious and powerful.


    "Blood ape, come back!" Qin Huan said slowly. Although the blood ape''s breath was very strong at this time, I''m afraid it used some secret skill to push the mountain.


    The blood ape staring at the blue dragon above seemed to feel the power of the dragon. He roared repeatedly. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, he didn''t hesitate. His body suddenly became smaller and turned into a seven foot ugly man.


    Although he was covered with scars, he seemed to be used to it. Without taking out the pill, he stood behind Qin Huan in silence.


    The monks were all staring at Qin Huan and the blood ape, and at the blue dragon in the air, waiting for the action of the fairy King Jiang family.


    If Qin Huan killed a dandy son before, then now he killed a demon... These are two concepts. I don''t know how the fairy King Jiang family will deal with this matter.


    The youth in purple and the youth in white have gloomy faces. To tell the truth, they don''t know what to do. Although they are arrogant, things are particularly difficult now. If they are careless, they will attract great enemies for the yuan family. But if they are exposed, how can the yuan family face?


    At present, they can only delay first and wait for the high-level arrival of the Immortal King Jiang family.


    After a long time, the young man in purple opened his mouth and said, "Li Youcai, have I ever offended you?"


    Qin Huan looked cold and said calmly, "your son of the yuan family wants to humiliate my sister. Since there is no one in your yuan family, I Li Youcai will discipline your yuan family!"


    Countless monks were in an uproar. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan spoke so wildly that there was no one in the yuan family?? A top-level clan trapped in dragons and stars was called nobody by a disciple of infant transformation?


    Did Li Youcai offend the Immortal King Jiang''s family to death just for his sister? Countless monks are filled with emotion. If it were someone else, I''m afraid the yuan family would like to see their sister


    There are many young Tianjiao who are trapped in the dragon and stars. Many of them sacrifice their own women for the benefit of the family. When they hear Qin Huan''s words, their eyes are blurred and their eyes to Qin Huan are complicated.


    If only... They had such brothers, too?


    Qin Xue''s eyes were blurred with tears under the city wall. She had sobered up and knew how much Qin Huan had offended her this time. Qin Xue felt extremely remorse and clenched his fist. She was secretly determined to practice hard in the future so as not to bring any trouble to Qin Huan.


    The children of the yuan family, the fairy King above the blue dragon, were all angry. Qin Huan''s words scolded the whole yuan family. How can he not be angry as a child of the yuan family?


    But Qin Huan killed Jiang chongtu and made them dare not attack. Moreover, the crying old man behind him was like a God, which made them dare not do anything to Qin Huan.


    "Li Youcai, do you think there is a crying old man to support you, and my fairy King Jiang family can''t help you?" the young man in purple said angrily. Although he couldn''t decide, Qin Huan insulted the yuan family like this, which made them furious. If he didn''t take care of the crying old man, they would fight Qin Huan even if they couldn''t defeat him.


    "Are you procrastinating? Are you waiting for someone who can decide? If you can''t decide, I''m sorry Li won''t accompany you. If you want to do anything, I''ll accompany Li!" Qin Huan couldn''t see that the people of the yuan family are waiting for the top leaders of the yuan family? He doesn''t want to wait here.


    The young men in purple and white had uncertain faces. Qin Huan broke them and made them angry. To be honest, they really wanted to tear Qin Huan apart if they could.


    "Kneel down!" just as Jiang Tianjiao hesitated, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan suddenly looked up at the top of the city wall. Without hesitation, he suddenly appeared again, ten miles away from the city gate, and six defense covers covered his whole body.


    In an instant, a towering mountain with the smell of ancient vicissitudes suddenly appeared on Qin Huan''s head and pressed down fiercely.


    "Be careful, this mountain has a soul!" the voice of chasing wasteland sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Before, Jiang chongdao''s mountain could only be regarded as immortal soldiers, and there were still immortal soldiers without weapons. In addition, Jiang chongdao didn''t exert much power, it was just a good Taoist weapon.


    But now, chasing the wasteland says that the towering mountain has a soul, but it''s different. In other words, if the mountain is also refined, then having a soul is equivalent to an instrument spirit. Even if people''s cultivation can''t exert much power, with the mountain soul, it is likely to exert 50% or even more!


    The 50% power of Cixian soldier... This is fatal to Qin Huan. You know, his dragon bow is only 30% power and can shoot half the way.


    Immediately, Qin Huan took out the refined wood without hesitation.


    In a luxury mansion in xianchui ancient city.


    Lei Zhuoyue stood in the attic, supported on the railing with both hands, overlooking the direction of the city gate. His purple hair was flying, and a cruel smile and killing intention appeared on his handsome face from time to time.


    "Fairy King Jiang''s family, Jiang Chongshan, who ranked second, I think you are arrogant this time!" Lei Zhuoyue said with a grimace. He hasn''t been at ease since he knew Qin Huan was still alive. The bet is like bone gangrene.


    Lei Zhuoyue was shocked to see Qin Huan''s terrible finger. He couldn''t imagine what fortune Qin Huan got in the Tiangang tower and became so powerful.


    Moreover, Lei Zhuoyue vaguely felt that Qin Huan was still trying his best, and now Jiang Chongshan, the top demon of the yuan family, appeared, which made Lei Zhuoyue secretly happy. Jiang Chongshan must be able to force Qin Huan out of his strength.


    If you can find out the depth of Qin Huan, then you will enter the secret realm of Xianwu. You must erase it!


    "Are you building a wooden house?" Lei Zhuoyue frowned. He had heard that the wooden house built by Qin Huan had amazing defense... But he just heard it and didn''t witness it. This time, he wanted to see what the wooden house can do.


    Like Lei Zhuoyue, there was the "killing" of the Jain minority. In other words, the "killing" was more shocked than Lei Zhuoyue. He never expected Qin Huan to be so strong after entering the abyss.


    One finger obliterates the half Trail... Even if he uses that secret skill, it''s difficult to do it.


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s strength frightened the killer. At this time, Jiang Chongshan''s arrival made the killer secretly happy and wanted to see Qin Huan''s real strength. Otherwise, don''t capsize in the gutter.


    Under the fog of countless monks, the towering mountain was fiercely pressed down with endless power.


    Qin Huan put down the last piece of wood when the mountain fell.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 374

    "What is Li Youcai doing? Building a wooden house at this time?"


    "Could it be that... Li Youcai thought that the wooden house could resist the terrible blow of the fairy King Jiang''s family demons?"


    "This person seems to be Jiang Chongshan, the top Tianjiao of the fairy King Jiang''s family, and Li Youcai tried to use a wooden house to resist Jiang Chongshan''s powerful blow?"


    "Hehe, was Li Youcai a carpenter before? He came to build a house at this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Qin Huan suddenly built a wooden house with extreme speed. He was stunned by millions of monks. They all wondered what Qin Huan was doing to build a wooden house at this time.


    Although it was speculated that Qin Huan wanted to resist this terrible blow, could... This wooden house resist this terrible blow?


    When everyone was surprised, the earth shaking noise exploded with ferocity, and everyone almost stared out. They looked at the still intact wooden houses under the towering mountain one by one, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Isn''t... The evil spirit of the Immortal King Jiang''s family suppressed? Otherwise, how can the wooden house resist this terrible blow?


    But if it is not pressed down, the loud noise... Wait, this wooden house really resists the terrible mountain of the fairy King Jiang''s demons??


    Everyone was stunned, especially the Tianjiao of the fairy King Jiang family. The young people in purple and white and Jiang chongdao were stunned. This is the second powerful existence on the list of Tianjiao of the Jiang family.


    Moreover, the three of them know Jiang Chongshan very well and have had a hand in hand. Naturally, they know the horror of Jiang Chongshan''s mountain. It''s a secondary immortal soldier with mountain soul.


    In addition, Jiang Chongshan realized the soul Tao, which can borrow the soul of all things in heaven and earth. Over the years, he has absorbed many souls to nourish the mountain soul, and his power has doubled.


    Originally, this mountain is a sub immortal soldier, and after cultivating the mountain soul, Jiang Chongshan can almost give full play to the 60% power of the sub immortal soldier!!


    Not to mention the half trail, even ordinary monks in the trail can''t resist it. Now... It''s resisted by a wooden house, and it''s still a temporary wooden house?


    Sitting on the towering mountains, there is a young man in gray. The young man has long hair and no wind. His face is not handsome, but his eyes seem to be shrouded in inexplicable power and can see through everything in the world.


    This young man is Jiang Chongshan, who ranks second in the Tianjiao list of the Immortal King Jiang family.


    At this time, his powerful blow was resisted by a wooden house, which made Jiang Chongshan frown calmly. His mind moved, the towering mountain burst into light, expanded sharply to thousands of feet, and pressed down fiercely again.


    But the wooden house below seems as solid as gold soup. Under the strong rolling of this towering mountain, it still doesn''t move.


    Jiang Chongshan looked dignified. He raised his hands violently. A vortex suddenly appeared over the ancient city of xianhammer. People only felt that a surging force emerged from the space and penetrated into the mountain at the foot of Jiang Chongshan.


    In an instant, the towering mountains shone brightly and burst into a buzzing sound.


    "Boom!"


    The world was shocked, but everyone was stunned that the temporarily built wooden house was still motionless


    "This... How is this possible?"


    "Well, I''m a disciple of the crying old man. Li Youcai''s means are endless. A wooden house can be as solid as gold!!"


    "This is just the cultivation of the infant into the realm. If Li Youcai steps into the Taoist gate, I''m afraid he will be trapped in the dragon and stars. No one under the Taoist realm is his opponent!"


    "Hum, although Li Youcai was amazing, he didn''t step into the kowtow realm before the quota competition. I''m afraid there''s some reason. I think it''s not easy for him to step into the Taoism... Besides, how many amazing people have been trapped in the kowtow realm for countless years? Li Youcai is afraid it''s one of them!"


    ¡­¡­


    Exclamations and discussions soared into the sky like sound waves, and everyone looked at the wooden house in shock.


    "This is the rule. The wooden house contains some rules. Li Youcai has mastered a powerful rule!" suddenly, the famous Taoist strongman was shocked and said.


    No doubt, a huge stone was thrown into the sea, which made the big Haydn, which was already undulating, set off a storm.


    "Rules... Rules? How is it possible? It''s just the cultivation of infant changing environment. How can you master the rules?"


    "How terrible is Li Youcai''s understanding that he has mastered the rules?"


    "It''s a rule? It should be. Otherwise, how can ordinary refined wood resist the attack of sub immortal soldiers?"


    "Doesn''t this mean that as long as there is wood, Li Youcai has a defensive weapon comparable to the sub immortal soldiers? It''s amazing."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless monks looked at Qin Huan in horror. They had to say that after today, the name of Li Youcai will shake the whole trapped dragon and star


    In the crowd.


    In a trance, the king of the Wutong valley was in a daze and was amazed. He thought back to his original idea in the empty boat.


    At first, Qin Huan thought that he had taken advantage of the void ship. At this time, if he wanted to kill anyone, I''m afraid no one among the hundred could be spared. Just say that finger... Power could not be resisted.


    And he also mastered the rules. Who can erase it on the empty ship? It''s funny that some people even think about how to recapture those things from Li Youcai in the future.


    Yaochi Shengzi beside the green king was trembling. His face was very white. He stared at the wooden house. His heart was mixed and speechless. His original self-confidence had already disappeared.


    Ling Yao''s heart was complex and her eyes were blurred. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The Tianjiao who lost the bet on the empty ship were all pale, and they had accepted the bet in their hearts, which could not be recovered.


    "It''s him... It''s him!" Chixiao said in a low voice, clenching his fists and looking at Qin Huan. Beside him, Tang Yiming, Chu Yuechan, Zhao Jinglong and Chu Xiong looked very complicated. Many of them came to xianchui ancient city to broaden their horizons. They were not qualified to compete for fame at all.


    But now... At the beginning, Wang Xingchen, who was known as the dying man, has stood at the top of the young generation of trapped dragons and stars. The gap... Is unacceptable to them.


    On the other side.


    "Catch the dragon, you say he is the Li Youcai?" in a mansion somewhere in xianchui ancient city, a young man in purple looked at the direction of the city gate and asked calmly. Beside him, Chu catch the dragon with such ugly appearance and unfathomable strength.


    "Yes! He''s very nice. He''s my friend of Chu Qilong!" Chu Qilong said with a smile on his ugly face.


    The young man in purple raised his eyebrows lightly and said calmly, "let''s see if he can pass this level. If he only depends on this rule, it will be difficult to resist Jiang Chongshan''s fierce attack today, unless he wants to shrink his head... But as a disciple of the crying old man... I''m afraid... It''s really expected."


    Before finishing his words, the young man in purple suddenly looked up into the sky. When he saw a purple light flash away, his face showed a sincere sense of joy and love. He was pleasantly surprised and said, "the fairy of the Lu family is coming..." then he disappeared.

 Chapter 375

    Qin Huan was not disappointed by the wooden house. At the beginning, he collected a lot of wooden blocks in the refined wood forest. It was just to resist the power of the second immortal soldiers. I have to say that using refined wood as material greatly improved the defense of the wooden house.


    At this time, Qin Huan, sitting in the wooden room, was running the immortal formula of heaven. Although the power of the heaven finger was strong, Qin Huan could not use much strength and his strength was greatly reduced.


    In addition, the strength of the man is extremely strong, and the soul of the mountain is equivalent to a sub immortal soldier with the same spirit as an instrument. You can''t touch its edge.


    So Qin Huan planned to recover in the wooden house and try to restrain the mountain soul.


    It had to be said that the power of muyuan spirit liquid was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. It was almost a necessary product for the war. It was no worse than Dan medicine. Unfortunately, only one bottle was collected at the beginning. Qin Huan wanted to collect all the muyuan spirit liquid from that stream if he could.


    However, although it was a bottle, the jade bottle could hold a small lake, which was enough for Qin Huan to use for a long time.


    After the feeling of weakness was dispelled, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the shaking wooden house. An idea suddenly came to his mind. He couldn''t help saying, "senior, can you use the trapped spirit to imprison the mountain soul?"


    The trapped spirit was taught to Qin Huan by the youth who chased the wasteland. It was used to trap the spirit of the fierce knife and blade. It was amazing. I don''t know whether I can imprison the mountain soul.


    He didn''t answer the question for a long time. He felt a sense of killing in his heart. If he could, he would kill the young man at all costs. He really didn''t know how much the young man had taught Qin Huan!


    Now, Qin Huan''s rise has exceeded the expectation and control of chasing famine. Everything was under his control.


    But now Qin Huan is not only gradually out of his control, but even... Qin Huan has led the famine.


    There is no doubt that chasing the famine is to move a stone and hit himself in the foot, which makes him have to plan for the worst. However, it is not ordinary for Daohong to spend so much money to suppress the famine at the peak?


    He lurked quietly in Qin Huan like a ghost, breaking Qin Huan''s vigilance step by step, so he waited for the opportunity.


    "Yes! Tell me the method he taught you to trap the spirit, and I''ll see if there are any imperfections!" Zhuo Huang said lightly, unable to detect what he thought in his words.


    Qin Huan nodded and told Zhuhuang the formula and method of trapped spirit.


    "You are not complete. Listen to the complete trapped spirit formula and method..." Zhuhuang slowly told the trapped spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan learned the complete trapped spirit in the wooden house, and Jiang Chongshan frowned tightly above the wooden house. The defense of the wooden house was beyond his imagination. Unexpectedly, the mountain could not break the wooden house.


    You know, with his current strength, this big mountain attack can be equivalent to the attack of a heavy monk in the Taoist realm, and even worse, how can he even resist a wooden house?


    If Qin Huan hadn''t built it, Jiang Chongshan thought it was a great defensive weapon.


    Now, in any case, we can''t open the wooden house, leaving Jiang Chongshan in an awkward situation. It''s neither attacking nor not attacking... In the end, Jiang Chongshan simply sat on the mountain and entered meditation.


    The mountain pressed the wooden house. As long as Qin Huan came out, he would be crushed by the mountain.


    The people of the fairy King Jiang family also fell from the blue dragon. Looking at the towering mountains, they couldn''t speak one by one. Qin Xue, Li Tianji, Xiong Taitian and blood ape stood under the city wall. They were at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    The number of monks gathered outside the city gate has reached an unprecedented number, of which more than 90% of Tianjiao, who are trapped in dragons and stars, have arrived here, and many powerful people are paying close attention in secret.


    The voice of discussion rushed into the sky, all marveling at Qin Huan''s means.


    "The crying old man must be a strong man in fairyland. Only fairyland can teach such demons."


    "I''m afraid such demons are comparable to the demons of the other three stars, and even comparable to the demons of Tianxuan stars. Unfortunately... They don''t step into the Taoist door, otherwise, even the demons of Tianxuan stars will be inferior to Li Youcai!"


    "It''s said that the crying old man is a disciple of Zhutian Daoist sect in the early Taichu period, and the Zhutian Daoist sect has the top nine secrets. It''s said that if you can learn the nine secrets, you can get one of the three classics of the flood and famine period... As a crying old man disciple, I''m afraid Li Youcai has learned one of the nine secrets of the heavens. It can be seen that Li Youcai still has something to hide!"


    "Don''t mention the nine mysteries of the heavens. I''m afraid the power of that finger alone can be comparable to the nine mysteries of the heavens..."


    "I think the Immortal King Jiang family didn''t fight Qin Huan now because they were worried about provoking the crying old man, but if they entered the secret place of Xianwu... Li Youcai will die!"


    ¡­


    Qin Huan killed 69 people in the barren mountains and wiped out the evil spirit of the Immortal King Jiang family, which undoubtedly made him the most dazzling evil spirit in the trapped dragon and stars.


    At the same time, at the periphery of the crowd, there were several young men and women. They listened to the startling discussion with doubts on their faces, and got some things from the discussion. After hearing the name of Li Youcai, their faces changed at the same time.


    Li Youcai??


    Li Youcai??


    Among these young men and women, there is a beautiful woman dressed in noble palace clothes. She looks up at the towering mountain, looks at the wooden house at the foot of the mountain, and whispers to herself: "whether in the big magic sky or in the trapped dragon and stars, you or the original you... You that I admire so much..."


    Deep in the ancient city of xianchui, this is a city in the city, like a palace. At this time, several young men and women in conversation are falling at the gate of the city in the city.


    "Everyone... Long time no see!" a bright voice broke the communication. They all looked back, but they saw a handsome young man in purple and an ugly man coming slowly.


    "Xiao Xuan?" the famous young man said in surprise.


    Xiao Xuan, a young man in purple, smiled and nodded slightly: "yes, brother Lu, I haven''t seen you for many years. Don''t come...!" although he was looking at the young man, his remaining light always locked in the center of the crowd and the delicate woman with a veil on her face.


    "Hum!" before Xiao Xuan finished, he was interrupted by a cold hum. The speaker was the ugly man Chu Qianlong.


    The more than ten young men and women looked at the ugly Chu Qianlong with strange faces. Among them, the famous young man came forward and made a round and said, "by the way, Xiao Xuan, what''s going on outside the ancient city of xianhammer? I seem to see Jiang Chongshan of the yuan family? Who dares to provoke Jiang Chongshan at this time?"


    Xiao Xuan glanced at the crowd and said calmly, "ha ha, a good evil spirit has emerged recently. If you want to hear about it, Xiao Xuan can slowly tell the story!" Xiao Xuan said and walked forward, while Chu Qilong followed him with his ugly face.


    "Oh? Tell me, which sect demon dares to provoke the Immortal King Jiang family?" the famous woman said in surprise.


    "It''s necessary to start with the immortal hammer stone steps... This evil spirit is named Li Youcai, who is a member of the ancient sect of refining in the southern barbarian heaven... It''s said that two young people in manghuang mountain offended this person. In a rage, Li Youcai even killed two young people in manghuang mountain..."


    Being surrounded by people, wearing noble palace clothes, with a purple veil on her face, the woman''s eyes flashed, as if she thought of something


    "Isn''t mang barren mountain used to bullying? How can you spare Li Youcai after killing 69 people and two young people?" the famous young man was surprised.


    "Ha ha, you don''t know... Li Youcai is the disciple of the old man crying at the ruins of the heavens..." Xiao Xuan said slowly with a slight twinkle in his eyes.


    "What?" the faces of these distinguished young men and women changed greatly.


    Crying old man... It''s thunderous to them, and the strong man in half step fairyland who entered the ruins of the heavens is an ancestor of their family. At this time, how can they not be frightened when they hear the crying old man''s disciple who killed their ancestor appear.


    "I see! There is the terror of the crying old man. Mang Huangshan really doesn''t dare to take revenge, but the yuan family has tried hard to win over major forces to prepare for the battle for stars over the years. Why did they provoke the crying old man''s disciples?" the famous woman asked puzzled.


    "Yes, the actions of the fairy King Jiang family over the years really won''t easily provoke major forces, let alone exist like a crying old man. The reason for the matter is that Jiang Chongwu, a dandy son of the yuan family, heard that Jiang Chongwu has a crush on a woman named Qin Xue, and this woman is Li Youcai''s sister


    "Therefore, in a rage, Li Youcai pulled out Jiang Chongwu and nailed him to the wall of xianchui ancient city. When the people of the Immortal King Jiang family came, he shot Jiang Chongwu, which undoubtedly angered the Immortal King Jiang family..."


    "Qin Xue? Li Youcai? These two people have different surnames. How can they be brothers and sisters? I think Li Youcai should fight against injustice, so Qin Xue is his sister?" the famous young man said.


    "Brother Lu doesn''t know. Qin Xue is really Li Youcai''s sister. I heard that Li Youcai''s real name is Qin Huan, which is the green lotus heaven..."


    At this time, the beautiful body of the woman with a purple silk veil on her face suddenly trembled. What she thought she had forgotten poured into her mind like a tide, making her calm heart surge.


    Bailian guzong... Qin Huan


    Is it... Is it him?

 Chapter 376

    Xianhammer ancient city gate.


    Because it is less than half a month before the quota competition, although there are many monks gathered at the gate, the vast majority have entered the ancient city of xianhammer.


    However, these people''s divine sense sweeps to the city gate from time to time. It can be said that the hearts and minds of countless monks are paying attention to the first war when the city gate is in a stalemate.


    "Does Li Youcai want to wait until the quota competition starts?"


    "I think it should be so, otherwise, such a stalemate is meaningful? I think Li Youcai will only be strong and weak, and he will become a shrinking turtle when he meets a hard stubble!"


    "Li Youcai is just like this. Wasn''t he crazy before? Now he''s shrinking in this wooden house?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such sarcasm came and went. The more they talked about it, the more they wanted to see Qin Huan''s fate.


    Jiang Chongshan, sitting on the lofty mountain, looked cold. He was actually happy to see Qin Huan hiding in the wooden house.


    The Immortal King Jiang family has reached the ancient city of xianchui. They mean that Qin Yu can''t be killed for the time being. Therefore, it''s best for Qin Yu to wait until the quota competition comes out.


    In this way, it can not only maintain the prestige of the Immortal King Jiang family, but also achieve his Jiang Chongshan. If Qin Huan came out at this time, Jiang Chongshan would be at a loss to kill and kill. If Li Youcai went crazy, wouldn''t he want to run around?


    While Jiang Chongshan was meditating, he suddenly felt the mountain falling suddenly, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Before, he let the mountain soul keep pressing the wooden house. As long as the wooden house was removed, the mountain would fall when it lost its support. That is to say, Li Youcai came out at this time.


    Although it was beyond Jiang Chongshan''s expectation, as the top demon of the fairy King Jiang family, Jiang Chongshan soon recovered. His divine knowledge spread and said coldly, "you can eat less pain under your knees." but his face changed sharply before his words fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter!" Jiang Chongshan''s heart set off a sea wave. He lost contact with the mountain soul. It was the first time in so many years that he encountered this situation.


    When he was frightened, he suddenly caught a figure and appeared in front of him. Jiang Chongshan was shocked. Without thinking about his brain, he raised his right hand and palm with one hand, collecting the power of the soul of space and shooting forward.


    Soul palm!!


    "Boom!"


    Jiang Chongshan only felt that he had suffered the impact of beasts. The surging power came like a heavy mountain torrent, devouring all his palm power.


    Before Jiang Chongshan could recover, he saw a bronze finger pressing fiercely.


    In a moment, the deadly sense of crisis made Jiang Chongshan''s pores explode. In a trance, Jiang Chongshan seemed to go back to the road robbery a few years ago. At that time, he felt so close to death for the first time.


    He never thought about who could give him such a feeling under the Taoist realm. Even, in this thought, he thought that he was not facing a baby turned monk, but a strong Taoist realm!!!


    Just when Jiang Chongshan was extremely frightened, an old low cry suddenly echoed in his ear, and a blue light curtain appeared in front of him.


    "You dare!"


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise hit Jiang Chongshan''s ears and made his blood boil, while his eyes stared round and looked at the terrible finger pressing on the blue light curtain.


    But what made Jiang Chongshan despair was that the blue light curtain did not resist this finger. The bronze finger fiercely pressed on the light curtain and almost broke the light curtain. Jiang Chongshan watched a finger attack, as if he saw death approaching rapidly. He opened his mouth and wanted to scream, but the voice reached his throat and couldn''t come out anyway.


    "Bang!"


    When the bronze finger was less than three feet from Jiang Chongshan''s head, it suddenly stopped, and the cyan light curtain burst into light, smashing the bronze finger


    Jiang Chongshan looked at the dissipated bronze fingers blankly, and his mind was buzzing and blank.


    After a long time, he came back to himself and stroked his whole body with his hands. At this time, he found that his gray clothes had been soaked with sweat. Looking at Qin Huan who was shocked by the light curtain, his face was ferocious and his heart was full of murderous intent.


    As the fairy king, the Jiang family ranks second. Jiang Chongshan is the best in both qualification and understanding. It can be said that since his birth, he has been smooth sailing and respected by his peers.


    For a long time, Jiang Chongshan thought that the young generation of trapped dragon stars could be on an equal footing with him, and only the first Jiang Chongsha in the Jiang family could be comparable with him.


    In his heart, he always believed that if it was a battle of life and death, he could not defeat Jiang Chongshan. The reason why he was willing to rank second was that he didn''t want to fight. Even if he wanted to fight, he also fought in the battle of the minority nationality.


    Jiang Chongshan has always been conceited, not because of his identity, but because he has enough confidence. However, his confidence and confidence in the past have collapsed in the face of this finger today.


    He never thought that someone would give him such a strong death crisis under the corridor, and this... Is just a baby turned monk!


    This makes Jiang Chongshan extremely unwilling. From childhood, he can feel the soul of trees, flowers and plants, and even communicate with them. As he grows older, Jiang Chongshan shows a talent that can be compared with others. He can gradually feel the soul of mountains and rivers, the soul of space, and even the soul of stars, heaven and earth and the world over time!


    As for this towering mountain, it is the honor of Jiang Chongshan. The origin of this mountain is extremely extraordinary. Before the heaven and earth were broken, the ancestors of the yuan family forcibly refined the dragon head of a dragon vein by means of connecting the sky. It is called Longshan.


    The mountain didn''t need to take the initiative to breed. It gave birth to the mountain soul by itself, and its strength was extremely strong. It accompanied the ancestor to kill the four sides. It made great contributions in the war of broken heaven and earth.


    Finally, because the ancestor fell, the mountain soul also collapsed.


    Over the years, the dragon head has bred the mountain soul by itself. Although it has not yet bred wisdom, Jiang Chongshan feels that over the years, Jiang Chongshan has absorbed many souls of all things to breed the mountain soul of Longshan. It has succeeded in making the mountain soul have wisdom and recognize him as the Lord.


    Since entering the soul path, Jiang Chongshan has traveled all over Xuanji heaven and absorbed the soul of all things to nourish the soul of Longshan mountain, making the soul of Longshan mountain more powerful.


    What surprised Jiang Chongshan was that the last mountain soul broke up, but there was still a remnant soul. Therefore, the new mountain soul actually contains many remnant memories of the previous generation!


    Through this memory, Jiang Chongshan has received many good fortune, and can give full play to the 70% power of Longshan. More importantly, he can also give full play to a magical power of his ancestors in the past!!


    It can be said that Longshan is the foundation and confidence of Jiang Chongshan, but now... The mountain soul of Longshan has somehow lost contact with him. How can Jiang Chongshan not be shocked?


    If he can''t communicate with the mountain soul, he can''t give full play to the power of Longshan, and his strength will be greatly reduced!


    If he hadn''t lost contact with the mountain soul, even in the face of this terrible finger, Jiang Chongshan was absolutely sure that the divine power of his ancestors was extremely powerful, and no one could bear it under the Taoist realm.


    But now... Although he has such a powerful magic power, he can''t play it out, which makes Jiang Chongshan surprised and angry, and his heart is suffocated.


    Looking at Qin Huan appearing in front of him, Jiang Chongshan''s heart was killing him. If he didn''t kill this son today, how could he be ashamed of Jiang Chongshan? How to suppress the Tianjiao of the yuan family in the future?


    Immediately, Jiang Chongshan closed his eyes slightly and sank into the Dragon Mountain. When he saw the mountain soul, Jiang Chongshan was dumbfounded.


    How did this happen??

 Chapter 377

    There was silence outside the city, where millions of monks gathered.


    Countless monks only saw a blue old hand clasping Jiang Chongshan upside down, and a huge bronze finger pressed on the old hand formed by the light curtain, almost pinching through the old hand formed by the light curtain.


    And their ears still echoed with the old cold cheers, and there were waves in their hearts. They didn''t expect that this finger led to the strong of the yuan family.


    As we all know, there are unwritten rules in trapped dragons and stars. For the struggle of the young generation, the elders will not easily intervene. Otherwise, it is easy to cause disputes among sects, which will be criticized by others.


    But now, the strong of the yuan family do not hesitate to fight in front of countless people. What does this mean?


    If you don''t do it, the evil spirit of the yuan family will die! At least in the eyes of Jiang Jiaqiang!


    In other words, even the top demons of the yuan family can''t resist Li Youcai''s finger!


    This result shocked all the friars. This is the Immortal King Jiang''s family. Tianjiao, the top force of trapped dragon and star, can''t resist Li Youcai''s point?


    "What a magic power is that?" everyone looked at Qin Huan standing in the air, and there was a storm in their hearts.


    When countless monks outside the city were shocked, there were more than ten figures on the gate of xianhammer ancient city.


    No matter inside or outside the city, everyone is on the ground. Few people can reach the wall, but these people can stand on the wall, which shows their prominent status.


    "Li Youcai is really extraordinary. The power of that finger is really extremely powerful. It is comparable to the blow of a Taoist monk, and he is just a baby and has not stepped into the Taoist door!" the famous young man praised him.


    "Worthy of being the disciple of the crying old man, he is really strong!" a monk nodded.


    "Although it''s good, it can only be regarded as good. It can only be said that the Immortal King Jiang family of this generation is much inferior to the" immortal "generation of the previous generation. How gorgeous was Jiang Xianjun in those years? He killed the Taoist realm at the beginning of kowtowing to the Taoist realm..."


    "It''s true that Jiang Chongsha is the only one in the Jiang family''s generation. Jiang Chongshan has heard a lot about it, but I''m afraid it''s in vain. Speaking of Jiang Xianjun, I don''t know how he disappeared, or whether he has stepped into the Taoist realm after decades..."


    "To tell you the truth, this quota competition is of great significance. I heard that many demons forcibly suppress cultivation accomplishments. Even if they don''t go to Dao robbery, they just want to enter the secret realm of Xianwu. Although Li Youcai is good, he is afraid that he will be vulnerable to those existence."


    "Both the mang barren mountain and the Immortal King Jiang family have pushed the name of Li Youcai to the top, but the wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Maybe no one will move Li Youcai before entering the ancient city of xianhammer, but after entering, hehe..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh... Who is that?" the famous woman accidentally caught a beautiful shadow suddenly appearing on the other side of the wall. She was not only surprised, but also several shadows appeared behind the beautiful shadow when more than ten monks turned their heads.


    "Lu family... Trapped dragon and stars guard the family!!" another young man looked surprised.


    "Yes... Yes... Is... Is the fairy guarding the family... Is the fairy of the Lu family!!" the famous young man stared at the veil on Qianying''s face, burst ejaculation in his eyes and exclaimed.


    Others were shocked and looked at the beautiful shadow of the palace dress, with awe and amazement in their eyes.


    Among the trapped dragons and stars, only the Honghuang Lu family can be called the guardian family. Adding the word Honghuang to the family name is enough to get the details of the Lu family.


    The Lu family fairy is even more extraordinary. Among the top forces of trapped dragons and stars, she is respected by thousands of people like the scorching sun. She is called a unique fairy.


    It is said that the fairy of the Lu family has been shining ever since she was born. She has a great fortune that will never come out. When she was born, the sky fell and a mysterious fairy picture dyed half the sky.


    There are countless rumors about this picture. Some people say that it is all inclusive and contains the secrets of heaven and earth. Others say that if you can understand this picture, the immortal road is not impossible to find.


    It is difficult to determine whether it is true or not, but it is certain that there are several Taoist peaks in the Lu family. Because they were lucky to witness the mysterious fairy map, they broke through the shackles and stepped into a half step fairyland


    It can be said that the fairy of the Lu family is highly expected by the Lu family. She wants to wait for the growth of the fairy of the Lu family and lead the Lu family to find the fairy road.


    The fairy of the Lu family did not disappoint the Lu family. Since childhood, she showed her superior qualification and understanding. In less than ten years, she stepped into the Taoist door and achieved a half-way state.


    Some people say that if it had not been for entering the secret place of Xianwu, the fairy of Lu family would have stepped into the Taoist realm. It can also be said that if there were no accidents, the master of Lu family would be the fairy of Lu family.


    You know, the Lushan family is not an ordinary family. Even the Immortal King Jiang family can only catch up with it. After all, there are only four guardian families in the whole four stars. It can be said that the Lushan family is the top force of the four stars!!


    The Lu family fairy not only respected her identity and status, but also ranked among the top three trapped dragons and stars. It is said that someone had the honor to witness the true face of the Lu family fairy, but was fascinated and lost. There are countless rumors about this.


    But the beauty is enough to intoxicate many young and vigorous Tianjiao. In addition, the identity of Lu family fairy is the perfect partner of countless Tianjiao, and there are many pursuers of Lu family fairy


    The existence standing at the top of the trapped Dragon Star nearly personally arrived at the wall to watch the war, which surprised the young men and women. The men showed respect and admiration on all sides, and the women looked at the Lu fairy with jealousy and envy.


    Not only are these young men and women confused, but even Xuanji, the Holy Son of guzong, Chu Qilong and the young Tianjiao of the Lu family, who are following the Lu family fairy, are looking at the Lu family fairy with fog.


    No one expected that after hearing about Li Youcai''s deeds, the fairy of the Lu family would go to the wall to watch. You know, with their cultivation, what if they were in the ancient city of xianhammer? The divine sense is enough to see the battle clearly. There is no need to kiss it at all.


    Looking at the Lu fairy standing on the city wall and overlooking Li Youcai above, Xuanji''s Holy Son frowned slightly and was puzzled. He stepped forward and stood next to the Lu fairy.


    When Yu Guang caught the cold and pure eyes of the fairy of the Lu family, Xuanji was surprised. His eyes burst into a fierce light, and even his hands could not help holding them tightly.


    Xuanji''s heart fluctuated and he looked at Qin Huan in the sky. His mind was blank.


    Fairy Lu knows Li Youcai??


    How is that possible?


    But did the Lu fairy look at Li Youcai with a complicated meaning? For the first time in so many years, Xuanji saw the waves in the eyes of the Lu family fairy... Although it was a trace, it was unprecedented for the Lu family fairy.


    It should be so, otherwise, there is no reason for the Lu fairy to kiss. As for this... Does Li Youcai have a relationship with the Lu fairy


    Countless thoughts flashed through Xuanji''s mind, but they were just his conjectures. He wanted to see something in the eyes of the Lu fairy, but he couldn''t catch anything.


    Is it... My illusion?


    Xuanji loosened his hands slowly. Although he thought so, he didn''t like Qin Huan any more!

 Chapter 378

    Looking at the figure emerging in the air, the deepest part of the cold eyes of the Lu family fairy flashes a strange brilliance. If people who know the Lu family fairy notice it, they will be surprised.


    There are as many people who pursue Lu family fairies. She is almost the dream partner of all young friars in Xuanji heaven.


    The fairy of the Lu family announced that she was trapped in the dragon and stars a few years ago. She was bent on the Tao and never fell in love. At this time, there was a strange light in her eyes. How can it not be surprising?


    When Xuanji thought she was an illusion, the inner complexity of the Lu fairy could not be described in words.


    If Qin Huan saw the fairy of the Lu family, he would surely recognize that the fairy of the Lu family named sleepy dragon was Lu Yuhan, who was invaded by the Yin cold air.


    Under the bright appearance, there may be many unknown mysteries.


    Lu Yuhan was in a very complicated mood. Looking at Qin Huan in the air, she couldn''t help recalling what had happened in the dark cave like a dream.


    The sarcasm and cold laughter... It was so harsh at the beginning, but now I recall it with warmth and palpitations I''ve never had before.


    In particular, the fragrant touch in the underground cave formed ripples in retrospect, which could not help spreading from the heart, making two groups of blushes appear on the beautiful suffocating face under the purple veil.


    Looking at the figure in the air and recalling what Xiao Xuan, the son of Xuanji, said, Lu Yuhan was not only crazy.


    I thought that two people are people from different worlds. It is impossible to have any contact


    But I didn''t expect to meet again in just a few years.


    And he... Changed his status as an unknown external disciple of Bailian ancient clan, and became the crying old man disciple who shocked the dragon and stars. With ordinary cultivation, he even killed 69 people in the mang barren mountain. He pointed out that he killed the evil of the fairy King yuan family, rode over the Jain minority and never destroyed the debt owner of the emperor minority clan. At this time... He forced the predecessors of the yuan family to fight regardless of the rules


    With strength alone, you can squeeze into the peak of the young generation of trapped dragons and stars.


    Is this... The real him?


    But he is a flying dragon. Why does he have the potential to become an unknown external disciple?


    Lu Yuhan thought deeply about the contact with the skin in the underground cave. In the underground cave, she keenly felt that Qin Huan''s skin had been scalded and had recovered when Bai Lian guzong said goodbye. From this, it can be concluded that Qin Huan should have suffered a heavy blow


    "Li Youcai... Qin Huan... So, your name is Qin Huan..." Lu Yuhan was bitter.


    She thought it would be easy for her to forget the cave and what had happened.


    In recent years, Lu Yuhan also thinks he has forgotten.


    But when I saw him again.


    Lu Yuhan knew that he had never forgotten. He put everything in the bottom of his heart and consciously or unconsciously didn''t let himself think or recall.


    When she saw Qin Huan again, she couldn''t help echoing words. She knew that she couldn''t forget everything, just like the dimple like hole in the ground


    Even though Qin Huan''s indifferent attitude when he was outside the mountain


    But can''t forget, can''t forget is can''t forget, no reason, no excuse!


    Can''t forget, so what?


    My heart to the way, those are just the past, memories.


    But... How to face him? Lu Yuhan''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    In that underground cave, there are too many first times, wearing men''s clothes for the first time, being exposed in front of others for the first time, being intimately surrounded for the first time, being kissed for the first time, although it was an accident, being touched for the first time... Being seen naked for the first time


    For the first time, Lu Yuhan couldn''t keep his normal heart to face Qin Huan.


    For the first time, Lu Yuhan would have frustrated Qin Huan. Lu Jiaxian could not be profaned by others, but she couldn''t do it, and even... She couldn''t bear any hatred for Qin Yu


    In the second cold attack, I felt the warmth, sticky sweat and heavy breathing


    Lu Yuhan can imagine the scene at that time. When the Pu prison roared, at that crisis moment, he didn''t leave himself, tied himself to his back, and climbed out of the bottomless hole


    If it weren''t for him, the fairy of the Lu family might have become one of the thousands of bones in the underground cave?


    Every time I think about it, Lu Yuhan''s heart is filled with palpitations and warmth. This warmth she rarely feels in others, and even... Her relatives can''t give it.


    Lu Yuhan was not indecisive. On the contrary, she was very decisive and had the courage to face it. Over the years, although she let herself not think about it, she still couldn''t help thinking about it. She also thought about whether she was interested in Qin Huan.


    But after Lu Yuhan thought about it carefully, Lu Yuhan decided that he was absolutely not moved. He was grateful to Qin Huan for saving his life.


    At this time, Lu Yuhan felt the anger of the Immortal King Jiang''s family. Based on her understanding of the Immortal King Jiang''s family and mang barren mountain, even if she won''t do anything to Qin Huan in xianchui ancient city, entering the secret place of Xianwu will surely make Qin Huan pay for his life.


    Although Qin Huan saw his body and didn''t kill him, he offset it with the help of life.


    However, Lu Yuhan still owed Qin Huan a great favor.


    "I''ll keep you safe in the secret place of Xianwu. From then on, we really don''t owe each other." Lu Yu said coldly.


    The reason why he didn''t show up now is that once he showed up, I''m afraid he will not save Qin Huan, but will push Qin Huan into a sea of sword and fire.


    Lu Yuhan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Xuan, the son of Xuanji, who looked at her from time to time. She didn''t worry about what Lu Yuhan did and thought, and why she was afraid of others.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan looked dignified in the air. He was not surprised by the strong man of the yuan family. Since he had a mountain soul, he was definitely the top Tianjiao of the yuan family. The yuan family would never sit back and watch this Tianjiao be strangled.


    He looked at Jiang Chongshan with cold eyes and a shocked face. Qin Huan turned directly and walked towards the wall.


    Jiang Chongshan looked at Qin Huan''s back as he left. The shock on his face gradually turned to ferocity. He roared angrily, "what have you done to the mountain soul


    The answer to Jiang Chongshan was the sound of surprise below, but Qin Huan ignored it. Seeing this, Jiang Chongshan couldn''t help but say angrily, "damn you!"


    Qin Huan said as he walked, "if you want to fight again, you can fight me fairly in the quota competition!"


    The implication is that if Jiang Chongshan wants to fight, he will fight fairly in the quota competition. There are Jiang Jiaqiang in the province!


    Jiang Chongshan''s face was uncertain. What did Qin Huan mean? But he was unwilling. As the second arrogant of the yuan family, the monk in the face of infant transformation led to the strong of the yuan family, which was a great insult to him.


    But before that sense of crisis, Jiang Chongshan knew in his heart that he might die if he didn''t come forward, but what made him oppressed was that he was not unable to take it, but the mountain soul was inexplicably imprisoned.


    "If you want a fair war, you can do it today. I, Jiang Xianjun, promise that no one will intervene!" a cold voice echoed in the sky.


    The voice was cold, but it was like the sound of thunder. After hearing this, the children of the yuan family showed surprise. After hearing this, the monks in Xuanji Tianyu looked shocked. The other three Tianyu showed expectation and vaguely guessed that Jiang Xianjun was extremely extraordinary.


    Just when everyone was surprised, a snow-white figure floated in the sky. The people''s facial features were as cold as a knife and axe, thick eyebrows and stars, and white hair fluttered in the wind, giving people an unspeakable sense of elegance.


    "It''s Jiang Xianjun!! the best of the" Xian "generation in the Jiang family!"


    "Jiang Xianjun... How could it be? Jiang Xianjun just knocked at the peak of the Taoist realm... He didn''t even step into the half trail realm!!"


    "In the past, a few decades ago, Jiang Xianjun killed a strong man in Daojing by knocking at Daojing. Now... How strong is Jiang Xianjun at the peak of Daojing!"


    "Jiang Xianjun was forced to suppress cultivation for the sake of the secret place of Xianwu. Most of those who could be as famous as him had already stepped into the Taoist realm to understand the way of heaven and earth, while others were trapped in the Taoist realm for decades and couldn''t break through. I don''t know what kind of situation Jiang Xianjun belongs to."


    "With Jiang Xianjun''s understanding and strength, it is absolutely impossible to be trapped in the kowtow realm. It is absolutely to enter the secret realm of Xianwu!"


    "Now... There''s a good play. I''m afraid Li Youcai didn''t expect to lead to Jiang Xianjun of the" Xian "generation? In the past, Jiang Xianjun could kill the Taoist realm. Now he... It''s easy to kill Li Youcai!"


    Qin Huan stepped and looked very dignified. He turned slowly. When he saw the young man in white in the air, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    What a terrible person!

 Chapter 379

    The young man in white stood in the sky ahead, but gave Qin Huan a feeling of facing heaven and earth. Under the Tao realm, Qin Huan had only felt it in the eternal world. With his strength, I''m afraid he could squeeze into the top 5000 of the 10000 heavy pass, or even higher!!


    "The trapped dragon and stars are indeed crouching tigers and hidden dragons!" Qin Huan was amazed. All the people in Wanchong pass are the best in countless years, and after countless years of hard training, their strength is at its peak. It can be seen that this person can give himself such a sense of crisis.


    Although this man was strong, he was far from being feared by Qin Huan. On the contrary, Qin Huan had a sense of war in his heart.


    "How do you want to fight?" Qin Huan asked.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar. Many monks looked at Qin Yumu with ridicule and disdain.


    "Li Youcai is afraid that he doesn''t know who he is facing? This is not the Tianjiao of the" Chong "generation, but Jiang Xianjun of the" Xian "generation. In the past, he could kill the top existence of Taoism!"


    "Really arrogant and ignorant, do you really think that no one can cure him under the Taoist realm? Unexpectedly, you still want to fight with Jiang Xianjun?"


    "Li Youcai is qualified to fight Jiang Xianjun? I think highly of him!"


    "Ignorant child, I really think the Immortal King Jiang''s family is in vain. I was lucky before. I met the Tianjiao of the" Chong "generation, but can the" Xian "generation be better than you? Let alone your baby changing environment, even if it is a serious Taoist environment, I dare not despise Jiang Xianjun so much!"


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Do you really think there is an old man crying and the fairy King Jiang family dare not kill you? If it is not for fear of affecting the battle for stars, would the fairy King Jiang family be afraid of crying?"


    "Even if you don''t kill Li Youcai, you can abolish him first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks who gathered together despised Qin Huan. In their opinion, the generation of "Xian" was higher than that of "Chong", and Jiang Xianjun was at the top of the previous generation. How could Qin Huan despise him.


    Listening to the comments of the people around, Qin Xue and Xiong Taitian under the city wall were anxious. Even the ugly face of the blood ape was dignified and worried. Among the four people, only Li Tianji was relaxed and could not see the slightest worry.


    He was caught by bear Tata Tian. Bear Tata Tian, who had a gut to the end, couldn''t help getting angry. He stared at Li Tianji angrily and said angrily, "Li Tianji, you are really mean. Brother Qin is like this. You are so relaxed. Do you want brother Qin to die?"


    Li Tianji was stunned. He looked at the fire breathing bear stepping on the sky, but found that Qin Xue also cast his eyes in tears. It seemed that he smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly.


    Dead?


    Although the evil spirits of the fairy King Jiang''s family are strong, compared with the evil spirits there... I''m afraid they are still a lot worse. How can the madman who can make an uproar in that terrible world die here?


    You know... This is a juvenile madman!!


    Let the world''s top people fear incomparable evil spirits!


    At the beginning, in order to figure out the young crazy devil, Li Tianji collected the battle pictures of Qin Huan and the deeds of the crazy devil. Therefore, Li Tianji knew Qin Huan very well, at least in strength.


    This is a madman who will fight bravely. In the end, it will become more and more terrible. This is a taboo madman there. How can he die here?


    But... Can you tell this rammer?


    Even if he told the rammer, could he believe it? If he hadn''t gone there, Li Tianji wouldn''t believe it.


    "Let''s see how we can take the rammed goods. There should be ancestral apes there... Maybe we can beat the rammed goods well!" Li Tianji thought in his heart.


    Among the monks gathered in the ancient city of xianchui, I''m afraid Li Tianji is the only one who doesn''t worry about Qin Huan, and the rest... Don''t think much of Qin Huan.


    In Chixiao and other people''s eyes of Wanzhong zhanzong, when Hong Xuan and Li Xuanqing of Bailian ancient sect were anxious, Xing Ze, the ancestor of Bailian ancient sect, looked dignified and looked at the direction of the city gate, with a worried look in his eyebrows.


    With his accomplishments, he can naturally feel the terrible power accumulated in Jiang Xianjun''s body. Moreover, he has also heard of Jiang Xianjun, who is known as the top demon of the Jiang family in thousands of years


    If there is no accident, Qin Yu will be defeated, which makes Xing Ze sigh silently. Although Jiang Jiaqiang comes forward, he is a refined ancient sect... But he dare not.


    The Immortal King Jiang family is one of the strongest forces of trapped dragons and stars. Although the Bailian ancient sect has a deep foundation, it doesn''t dare to provoke


    This time, Qin Huan had to solve it by himself, which made Xing Ze feel sad. The Bailian ancient sect had not fallen, and even his disciples dared not protect it?


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiang Xianjun? Is he Jiang Xianjun? Is he the Jiang Xianjun who beat the Taoist realm so hard?" in the crowd, Tong Yunfei smiled at Qin Huan with his eyes burning, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    Tong Yunfei was so frightened by the power of Qin Huan that he even worried about what to do if he met Qin Huan in the competition for places. Did he... Admit defeat directly?


    It has to be said that before coming to xianhammer ancient city, Tong Yunfei had incomparable self-confidence. This self-confidence emanated from his bones and was inherited by the golden war family. He has absolute self-confidence.


    Of course, this confidence is not enough to be conceited to be able to squeeze into the top of the trapped dragon and star youth, but Tong Yunfei believes that with his own strength, even if he can''t be on an equal footing with these top people, he can at least get into the eyes of others and be qualified to make friends with top young talents.


    But... I was full of confidence. The moment I met Qin Huan... No... It should be the moment I learned that Qin Huan was Li Youcai.


    In particular, when Qin Huan pointed to the killing of the evil spirits of the Immortal King Jiang family, Tong Yunfei was instantly immersed in fear. Recalling the gratitude and resentment of the main city of tianwu, Tong Yunfei was even more frightened. He thought he had great strength, but he was definitely not the opponent of the evil spirit of the yuan family.


    Even that evil spirit was wiped out by one finger... If I met this madman in the quota competition, I''m afraid I''ll give myself a finger without saying a word


    At that time, can you resist?


    If Tong Yunfei had strong self-confidence before, but now... He really doesn''t have any self-confidence. Even the strong men of the yuan family were forced out


    When Tong Yunfei was in despair, he didn''t want to lead to Jiang Xianjun, the top Tianjiao of the "Xian" generation of the yuan family.


    Tong Yunfei also heard about Jiang Xianjun. He was able to kill the top demons in the Taoist realm decades ago. Now, it is absolutely easy to kill Qin Huan.


    Compared with Tong Yunfei''s ferocity, zixun''er''s eyes flickered and there was a trace of sadness on her face. Obviously, she had heard of Jiang Xianjun''s name, but now everything exceeded her expectations. Even if she wanted to help, she was powerless.


    "Hey..." zixun''er sighed, his heart complicated.


    Ling Yao''s face in the crowd was full of anxiety. Although she had never heard of Jiang Xianjun''s name, the words talked by the monks around let her know the horror of Jiang Xianjun, which made her anxious.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Ling Yao summoned up courage. She wanted to stand up and help Qin Huan. At that time, she paid back her old kindness, but can she fight for him?


    I represent the yaochi sect. Once I stand out, I will push the yaochi sect into the fire pit, and even... It will be doomed.


    Gao Ting''s chest fluctuated violently and she clenched Xiuquan. Ling Yao''s mind was full of pictures of Qin Huan desperate to prevent her from moving forward. Her inner struggle made her unaware that her fingernails were pinched into the palm of her hand.


    I don''t know when, Ling Yao''s eyes are full of crystal tears. Looking at one side, the son of yaochi has a ferocious face, shivering all over and a fierce light in his eyes.


    While Ling Yao was struggling in her heart, a clear and beautiful voice like water and song suddenly echoed between heaven and earth: "I''ve heard that the Immortal King of the Jiang family is unparalleled. I''d like to see it today."


    Ling Yao trembled in her heart, tears in her eyes fell, and turned to look at the source of the sound. When she saw a beautiful shadow rising from the wall, her eyes were dull, and her heart suddenly felt inexplicably uncomfortable. She felt something flowing through, but she didn''t catch it

 Chapter 380

    Outside the city gate where countless monks gathered, first fell into silence. After half a ring, they directly burst the pot. Countless monks couldn''t believe their eyes and stared at Lu Yuhan walking in the air.


    "Yes... Yes... Yes... Lu fairy! She is the Lu fairy guarding the family!!"


    "How could it be? How could the fairy of the Lu family come out... Could it be that... Li Youcai has a lot to do with the fairy of the Lu family?"


    "The fairy of the Lu family challenged Jiang Xianjun for Li Youcai? Am I dreaming? This is the fairy of the Lu family!!"


    "For a long time, fairy Lu has been famous for her coldness and arrogance. She once said that she would not fall in love and would be devoted to the Tao. But... Does fairy Lu already have a sweetheart? And this person is Li Youcai?"


    "I said how dare Li Youcai be so arrogant... It turned out that not only the crying old man supported, but also the guardian family..."


    "How can Li Youcai and he de get the favor of the fairy of the Lu family?"


    "I don''t believe it!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless voices and comments rushed into the sky. After the shock, countless young friars stared at Qin Huan with red eyes, showing a strong sense of killing.


    Fairy Lu, this is the perfect Taoist companion in the dream of Xuanji heaven and countless Tianjiao of the whole trapped dragon and stars. Now... Fairy Lu came forward for this Li Youcai, which made them smell a trace of unusual, which completely aroused their jealousy.


    On the city wall, Xuanji''s holy son still looked calm, but his eyes showed a strong sense of killing. His hands under his sleeves clenched into fists, and his veins burst up, almost on the edge of violent walking.


    Chu Qianlong looked at Qin Huan in the air strangely. His ugly face twitched. He never dreamed that Qin Huan would have something to do with the Lu fairy. He rushed to catch the son of Xuanji. Chu Qianlong smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    This is the fairy of the Lu family, the fairy of the Lu family with a mysterious fairy map... This boy is so lucky.


    In the crowd.


    "Lu family fairy... It''s actually Lu family fairy! How can it be!" zixun''er''s eyes are blurred, and the shock in her heart is unspeakable. She has been involved in the business for decades. Zixun''er knows the major forces of trapped dragons and stars like the back of her hand. She has heard too much about guarding the family.


    The name of the fairy of the Lu family is like thunder. She didn''t expect that the tianzhijiao girl standing at the top of the trapped Dragon Star would have something to do with Qin Huan, and it seems that she has a great relationship with Qin Huan.


    Zixun''er can''t imagine that the boy who dared to flirt with himself in the past has grown to such a degree. Thinking of the intimate contact at the beginning, zixun''er''s face can''t help but show a blush.


    As for Tong Yunfei, he was already trembling, his face full of horror and disbelief.


    The other side.


    "Lu fairy..." Long Yu''s beautiful eyes looked at her slim and beautiful shadow, and her heart was full of five flavors.


    In the past, the half step fairyland of the guardian family in the World War I of the devil Kingdom let the guardian family surface and be known by the public. The deeds of the guardian family Lu family have become a favorite topic among young Tianjiao.


    When I talk about the Lu family, I''m afraid I will talk about the Lu family fairy and the fairy map vision at birth.


    Now, no one expected that the fairy of the Lu family would come forward for Li Youcai. You know, Li Youcai completely offended the fairy King Jiang family. Coming forward at this time undoubtedly means that she has a very deep relationship with Li Youcai, and even... It may be a Taoist couple.


    Over the years, long Yu has been ruthless for his strength by all means. But anyway, long Yu will never forget Qin Huan''s words in the Qin family residence, which gave her hope and everything.


    At that time, long Yu was only a teenager. It was just when the girl was pregnant with spring. Qin Huan had a shadow in her heart. Although she didn''t walk into her heart, at least Qin Huan had a shadow in her heart


    "One day, I long Yu will stand on the heaven and earth and look down on all living beings, and then..." Long Yu whispered, his eyes gradually sharp and ruthless.


    Not only these monks, but also Qin Huan, who was standing in the air and looking at Jiang Xianjun, was stunned. Listening to the familiar voice, his memory appeared in his mind like a dike burst. The words seemed to be still in his ears. The intimate contact made Qin Yu''s heart palpitate inexplicably.


    When he turned around and saw the beautiful palace dress and the beautiful eyes on the purple veil, Qin Huan''s pupils shrank and ripples began to appear in his heart. He didn''t expect that someone would come forward at this time, let alone Lu Yuhan!


    If Lu Yuhan couldn''t forget everything in the cave, why didn''t Qin Huan?


    However, Qin Huan was devoted to the Tao and had a deep blood feud. He would not waste his mind and time on emotion. This is the reason why Qin Huan ruthlessly rejected Lu Yuhan in the Bailian ancient sect.


    I didn''t think they would have nothing to do with each other, and there would be no possibility of meeting each other, but I didn''t expect to meet this time. What''s more, Lu Yuhan would stand up and wade through the muddy water.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he caught the coolness in Lu Yuhan''s beautiful eyes. A bitter smile appeared on his mouth. He could see that Lu Yuhan wanted to pay off his life-saving kindness and put an end to everything in the past.


    But... Doesn''t she know it will only get more tangled? Moreover, once she comes forward, she will only make herself a target of public criticism.


    Looking around, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. If he could kill people, he might not even have ashes. Immediately, Qin Huan said faintly, "in fact, I don''t need you to intervene. I know."


    Lu Yuhan had cold eyes and long hair dancing in the wind. From the beginning, she didn''t look at Qin Huan. She stared at Jiang Xianjun in the air. It seemed that she didn''t want to see Qin Huan.


    But after hearing Qin Huan''s words, Lu Yuhan couldn''t control it any more. Xiumou glared at Qin Huan and shouted, "do you know what you have? Do you know the power of Jiang Xianjun? If you fight him, you will die today!"


    "Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me, but before you die, I will pay off your saving grace! From then on, we don''t owe each other!"


    Lu Yuhan finished almost in one breath. These words were held in her heart for a long time. Originally, she intended to enter the secret territory of Xianwu and protect Qin Yu to repay all her kindness.


    However, she didn''t expect Jiang Xianjun to kiss him. What surprised her was that Qin Huan dared to say to Jiang Xianjun, "how do you want to fight?".


    Lu Yuhan trembled with anger. If she was not afraid that Qin Huan would die in battle, she would not be able to repay her kindness. She really wanted to make Qin Huan suffer and let him know that there are people outside and mountains outside.


    As for coming forward now, how could she not know the consequences? First of all, she never cared about what others thought of her, but she would definitely set up many strong enemies for Qin Huan. But if she didn''t save Qin Huan now, what would she talk about later?


    In her opinion, Qin Huan didn''t know how powerful Jiang Xianjun was, so he dared to say such wild words. Once the two fought, Qin Huan would die!!


    Qin Huan was scolded by Lu Yuhan. Although Lu Yuhan was scolding angrily, his tone was more like that of husband and wife. Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said slowly: "Your appearance will only make people misunderstand our relationship. There is no loss for me, but you are different... You are a woman after all. I don''t want to ruin your reputation. As for Jiang Xianjun... I can''t defeat it."


    Under the veil, his angry face was stunned, and ripples appeared in his heart. Feeling Qin Huan''s eyes, he couldn''t help but think of the intimate contact in the underground cave in the past... Lu Yuhan''s beautiful face showed a bright red. Fortunately, he wore the veil, otherwise, he was afraid that everyone would be stunned.


    She forcibly cut off these thoughts, turned her head and looked ahead, and said coldly, "this Jiang Xianjun is stronger than you feel. You can''t beat it!! moreover, I said I care?"

 Chapter 381

    All the friars looked at Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan in the air. Although Lu Yuhan was a voice transmitter, Qin Huan did not. Therefore, everyone could hear his words, but Qin Huan''s words made all the friars think of pianpianpian.


    "Don''t want to ruin your reputation? Misunderstand the relationship between you? What''s your relationship?"


    The monks gave full play to their imagination and imagined Qin Huan''s words infinitely. In the end, these monks were stunned by the results of their imagination... Is it difficult... Are these two really lovers?


    Is it difficult for Lu Jiaxian to have an affair with Li Youcai?


    "Damn Li Youcai!!" countless young friars wailed in their hearts. Their eyes to Qin Huan were full of cold killing intention. They wanted to break Qin Huan into pieces.


    When these monks wailed, all the people of the yuan family were silent.


    To be honest, although the fairy King Jiang family did not want to offend the strong existence of the crying old man before the star battle, it was not afraid of the crying old man, including the Lu family.


    At first, the famous half step fairyland of the Lu family fell on the ruins of the heavens, which made the crying old man famous. The Lu family didn''t ignore it, but the time didn''t come. The fairy King Jiang family was also like this at this time. If it was just the crying old man, the Jiang family would be afraid at most. Once Qin Huan violated the bottom line of the yuan family, he would definitely kill Qin Huan.


    But now there is another Lu fairy, which makes the yuan family silent.


    If it is normal, let alone a woman, even the descendants who pass down the family line can not represent a family, because such a family will have several minority families, let alone the top families such as the Lu family. I don''t know how many minority and quasi minority families there are. It can be said that none of them can represent the Lu family to some extent.


    However, the fairy of the Lu family is different. The mysterious fairy map at birth has created many fairyland of the Lu family, which makes the overall strength of the Lu family to a higher level. It can be said that the fairy of the Lu family has been extraordinary since she was born.


    Once you offend the fairy of the Lu family, you may not be able to offend the whole Lu family, but everyone knows that as long as the fairy of the Lu family does not die prematurely, you will be in power in the Lu family in the future. Who dares to offend the fairy of the Lu family? Dare to offend the future power holder of the Lu family?


    To some extent, the Immortal King Jiang family can be called the first family of Xuanji Tianyu, or even the first family of trapped dragons and stars.


    However, some people retort that there is another Lu family, but in fact, the Lu family is not the power of trapped dragons and stars, or that Lu family Ling is above the countless forces of the four stars.


    It is the guardians of the other four stars and the clan that can stand side by side with the Lu family, not the forces of trapped dragons and stars. The Immortal King Jiang family... Is not qualified to compete with the Lu family.


    The battle for Stars valued by the Immortal King Jiang family. When trying to compete for the opportunity to enter a higher star, the Lu family is already the Tianxuan star that is above the peak of the four stars and the root base of the Lu family is the first of the four stars!


    When the Jiang family wanted to participate in the quota competition, the Lu family had a quota to enter the secret territory of Xianwu, so there was no need to compete.


    This... Is the guardian family.


    Because of such a respected identity, the Lu fairy is not only the object of the young Tianjiao of the trapped dragon and star, but also the Taoist partner in the dreams of other stars and Tianjiao. It is unknown whether these people love the appearance or identity of the Lu fairy.


    But on this basis, the beauty of the Lu fairy is the top four stars. How can we not make countless young Tianjiao crazy?


    However, the fairy of the Lu family has a cold nature and has always been independent of the Lu family. Over the years, countless Tianjiao have broken through the threshold of the Lu family, but no one can see the fairy of the Lu family. It seems that the fairy of the Lu family is really a fairy on the nine days. She only listens to her name but doesn''t see her face.


    But no one thought that the fairy of the Lu family was in the ancient city of xianhammer, and even more unexpectedly, the fairy of the Lu family met Li Youcai and had an ambiguous relationship. How can the Jiang family not be silent?


    Jiang Xianjun, standing in the air, stared at Lu Yuhan with dark eyes. His handsome face had rare dignity and fear. He never thought that the Lu fairy would come forward for this madman.


    "That''s all!"


    When Jiang Xianjun hesitated, an old voice sounded in Jiang Xianjun''s mind. Jiang Xianjun looked at the ancient city of xianhammer and looked at the fairy of the Lu family, and said calmly: "this person is a friend of the fairy. The Jiang family will never investigate, but humiliating my Jiang family is bound to pay a price. The next time I fight to the death with him, I hope the fairy won''t intervene!"


    Lu Yuhan looked at Jiang Xianjun in the air. Her eyes brushed with appreciation. She slowly opened her mouth and said clearly: "thank you, Jiang Daoyou. He has nothing to do with me after this time." after that, Lu Yuhan turned and walked towards the city wall without looking at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, standing in the air, smiled bitterly, but he was surprised, fairy?? What is the origin of Lu Yuhan that makes the yuan family so afraid?


    Qin Huan walked slowly towards Qin Xue and others under the city wall. Since the yuan family stopped, he was not a person who knew good or bad. Moreover, he could not shake the Immortal King yuan family now.


    Under the gaze of countless people, Qin Huan pulled Qin Xue into the ancient city of xianchui


    Many monks have just recovered. Although they have regrets, if Lu Jiaxian doesn''t show up, I''m afraid they can see the strength of Jiang Jiaxian Jun. although they have regrets, they are excited by the news.


    It turned out that the fairy of the Lu family had a deep relationship with Li Youcai, and even they were lovers!!


    As for what Lu Yuhan said before, "no more involvement", these friars didn''t listen at all. No more involvement. Does that mean there was involvement before?


    If it really doesn''t matter anymore, will your Lu fairy not hesitate to expose her identity and her reputation to protect Li Youcai? Is this fooling a three-year-old?


    In the crowd.


    "It''s over!" zixun''er sighed. Others may not have recovered, but zixun''er could see that the relationship between Qin Huan and Lu family fairy was not what everyone thought. Although Lu family fairy came forward to protect Qin Huan, she pushed Qin Huan into a state of eternal disaster.


    After today, I''m afraid Li Youcai''s name will be famous among the Dragon stars, and even... The four stars, the identity and status of the Lu family fairy. Zixun Er knows a lot. It''s the dream partner of countless young Tianjiao.


    But now, it was revealed that Qin Huan had a deep relationship with the Lu fairy, which immediately pushed Qin Huan to the forefront of the storm. If Qin Huan didn''t enter the secret place of Xianwu, it would be fine. Once he entered... He would die.


    Zixun''er couldn''t imagine how the favored children of other stars would chase Qin Huan crazy once they knew about it. At that time... Qin Huan who changed his territory with a baby could resist the demons of other stars?


    "Hey..." zixun''er sighed!

 Chapter 382

    "Guard the family, fairy of the Lu family?" Qin Huan sat in an inn and opened his eyes from meditation. His eyes glittered with shock.


    It''s natural to guard the family. Qin Huan heard too many stories about the Lu family in xianchui ancient city because of the World War I of the devil Kingdom and the crying old man. However, he didn''t expect that Lu Yuhan was a member of the Lu family, and... His status was extremely respected.


    "He was born with a mysterious fairy map... He stepped into the Taoist door in ten years... The scorching sun of the Lu family, the immortal, and the next leader of the Lu family..." Qin Huan''s inner shock lasted for a long time. The information of Lu Yuhan from his population was beyond his imagination.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Lu Yuhan''s status was so prominent that he almost stood on the top of the trapped dragon and stars... No... the proud daughter of heaven at the top of the four stars.


    It was difficult for him to connect the high Lu family fairy among the population with Lu Yuhan, who was eroded by the Yin and cold gas in the underground cave in the past.


    "Perhaps, under these countless auras, she has unknown secret pain and suffering..." Qin Huan sighed. He had seen the real Lu family fairy under the fame.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about Lu Yuhan. Now he... Smelled the crisis.


    Lu Yuhan''s identity is too noble, and she may come forward this time with the intention of saving herself, but she did something bad with good intentions. In her opinion, she saved her life, but she set up countless strong enemies for herself


    Qin Huan was extremely helpless. Originally, this time, only mang barren mountain, Jiang family, Lei Zhuoyue and the Jain minority "killed" these enemies, but now it seems... They offended the three stars before entering the Xianwu secret territory. I don''t know how many demons


    Even the trapped dragon stars can produce monsters like Jiang Xianjun. Will the other three stars produce monsters comparable to the top 3000 of wanchongguan?


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly at this thought. Although Lu Yuhan also said that it had nothing to do with... Will others believe it? It''s almost getting darker and darker.


    Now, I don''t know how many enemies I have


    Although that was the case, Qin Huan never thought about not entering the secret territory of Xianwu. Although many strong enemies were set up because of this, it was not so easy for them to find out.


    However, what puzzled Qin Huan was Lu Yuhan''s Fairy map when he was born. What could make many people step into the fairyland.


    After a moment of meditation, Qin Huan sank into the elixir field and told Zhuhuang what he had heard about the immortal map.


    "Fairy map? Make the peak of Taoism enter a half step into fairyland?" Zhuhuang was surprised.


    After receiving Qin Huan''s response, Zhuhuang thought for a long time before he said, "it''s impossible to infer from these alone. You need to see what''s in the picture, but there will be such a vision at birth. This woman is extraordinary..."


    Zhuhuang''s answer is very vague, but I can''t tell because I haven''t seen what the fairy map is.


    Qin Huan nodded and asked Lu Yuhan if he had a chance in the future.


    Immediately, Qin Huan stood up slowly and opened the door. Although Qin Huan was not afraid of the secret place of Xianwu, he wanted to give Qin Xue some Taoist weapons and sub immortal soldiers for self-defense.


    And there are some things that it''s time to take back.


    meanwhile.


    A luxury residence in xianchui ancient city.


    "Do you really want to swallow it? When did my yuan family suffer such an insult?" said a young man who preached his spirit angrily. He was one of the quasi minority nationalities of the yuan family.


    "Yes, the fairies of the Lu family have said that they have nothing to do with Li Youcai, and how can my yuan family be afraid of the crying old man? I''m afraid that before long, the Lu family will level the ruins of the heavens!" another young man echoed.


    "If I don''t get the head of Li Youcai by myself, my heart is unfair!"


    ¡­¡­


    The favourites of the yuan family gathered together. Each one was full of anger. Sitting directly above the hall was Jiang Xianjun, dressed in white and with white hair. He looked calm, his dark eyes didn''t have any emotional fluctuations, and sat there at will, with the dignity of the superior.


    As a demon of the "Xian" generation, Jiang Xianjun is more calm than the "Chong" generation. Looking at the swearing Tianjiao, Jiang Xianjun hesitates.


    In addition to the "just" of the ancestors, the senior management of the Jiang family had nothing to say. It seemed that they didn''t know about it at all. This made Jiang Xianjun speculate that the ancestors of the Jiang family should want to test the young generation of the Jiang family through this matter.


    After pondering for a long time, Jiang Xianjun said calmly: "enough, a Li Youcai is not enough to make my Jiang family fight so much. In addition, he sold a favor to Lu Jiaxian''s daughter this time. Compared with Lu Jiaxian''s love for women, what does Li Youcai count?"


    "No matter who it is, no matter here or in Xianwu secret place, don''t provoke Li Youcai!!" Jiang Xianjun''s tone can''t be violated.


    "But... Do you really want to let go of Li Youcai? What''s the face of our yuan family? It will become a laughing stock for others in time!" said youtianjiao.


    "Let it go? If our Jiang family doesn''t kill Li Youcai, someone will kill him. There are as many people interested in the Lu family fairy. The shaozong of Xingchen ancient sect is one of them. If we are interested in the Lu family fairy, as long as we enter the Xianwu secret place and tell the shaozong of Xingchen ancient sect about it, Li Youcai can still leave the Xianwu secret place alive?" Jiang Xianjun shouted coldly.


    The Tianjiao people in the hall were shocked all over, and their faces showed a startled color. The little Pope of Xingchen guzong??


    You know, this Xingchen ancient sect was founded by the blood emperor in the past. It has a very profound foundation. It is the first sect of the four stars and the guardian sect of Tianxuan Xingchen. If the Shao sect of Xingchen ancient sect makes a move, Li Youcai... Will never leave the secret realm of Xianwu alive.


    "This matter will stop. If anyone dares to go to Li Youcai without authorization, he will be dealt with according to the family rules!" Jiang Xianjun said coldly.


    A unique courtyard in the city deep in the ancient city of xianhammer.


    "Miss, you don''t know that Xuanji Shengzi insists on seeing you. If you don''t show up, he will always guard outside the gate!" a tall woman in yellow skirt walked into the courtyard and said with a crisp voice like a yellow warbler out of the valley.


    In the courtyard, Lu Yuhan, dressed in palace clothes, carried his back with his hands and looked at the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "If he is willing to keep it, let him keep it." Lu Yuhan said coldly.


    "Miss, how do you know that Li Youcai? I heard he came out of the great devil..." the yellow skirt woman approached and asked tentatively.


    Lu Yuhan showed a different color in his eyes and didn''t answer.


    The yellow skirt woman was not reconciled and continued: "Miss, you don''t know. Now the whole xianhammer ancient city is talking about your relationship with Li Youcai. They actually said... I think Miss should explain. Although Li Youcai is extraordinary, it''s difficult to mention shoes to miss..."


    "Enough! Stop trying. I have nothing to do with him." Lu Yuhan frowned and shouted.


    "Hei hei!" the yellow skirt woman smiled and said, "but Xiaotao is really curious... How can miss know him? And... Miss seems to owe him a favor, but she hates him very much... However, after this time, Li Youcai is afraid to live soon... Even if he doesn''t enter the secret realm of Xianwu, those guys are afraid that they will run to the trapped Dragon Star to kill him?"


    Lu Yuhan brushed a touch of hesitation and unbearable in his eyes. Thinking of the strength of those people, he hesitated whether to protect Qin Yu again. Otherwise, Qin Yu would really die in the secret place of Xianwu... But his words have been said


    But... If he doesn''t do it, if he dies, he dies because of himself


    Thinking of Qin Huan''s death, Lu Yuhan was very upset. She didn''t know why.


    At this time, a bright voice sounded: "ha ha, I didn''t expect someone to enter my sister''s eyes. I want to see Li Youcai for my brother!"

 Chapter 383

    Immortal hammer ancient city.


    "There''s another good play. Then Li Youcai ran to the temporary residence of Immortal Emperor Zong and said he wanted to ask for gambling debts..."


    "Tut Tut, according to Li Youcai, at least hundreds of Tianjiao of the Immortal Emperor owe him gambling debts, including immortal soldiers, sub immortal soldiers and top-grade Taoist weapons... It is said that the lowest are middle-grade Taoist weapons..."


    "My God, what did the Immortal Emperor''s Tianjiao gamble with Li Youcai? If what Li Youcai said is true and if these gambling debts are really collected, Li Youcai''s wealth can be comparable to ordinary great forces..."


    "I''m curious about what they gambled on, which swept nearly half of the young Tianjiao of the Immortal Emperor to participate... And... Why did they lose all the gambling? Why did they lose all the gambling against Li Youcai?"


    "Sixty nine people have been killed in the mang barren mountain, the son of the Jiang family, the Immortal King, and the fairy of the Lu family... Now he dares to come to the door to collect debts from the Immortal Emperor... Li Youcai is really afraid of chaos..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s debt collection once again swept the huge ancient city of xianchui. After hearing about Li Youcai again, everyone couldn''t help galloping towards the East.


    If someone can look down on the ancient city of xianhammer, it can be seen that the dense black crowd swept the living place in the East like dark clouds


    It can be said that Li Youcai''s fame has overshadowed any evil spirit in the trapped Dragon Star. Over time, Li Youcai''s name will shake the sky of the trapped Dragon Star!


    Qin Yu was standing at the gate of the Immortal Emperor''s residence when the crowd flocked to the Immortal Emperor''s residence. There were several tables in front of him. The tables were full of gambling bamboo. Qin Huan picked them up one by one and read out the bets on the gambling bamboo.


    The gate of emperor bumie''s residence was closed, and there seemed to be no one.


    "Great Luo Daojun, xuansun luozhi, bet on a medium-quality defense device, plus a thousand top-grade spirit stones..."


    "Luo yuntun, the direct son of Da Luo Daojun, bet on the second immortal soldier


    "Emperor Lei''s family, the minority Lei Zhuo, gambles on immortal soldiers, fierce thunder and beast eggs, a top-grade Taoist weapon, a xuanlei shield, and 10000 thunder spirit stones..."


    "Yin Peng, the great master of yin and Yang, gambled on one of the best Taoist instruments, plus 3000 best spirit stones..."


    "Emperor Lei''s family, Lei Wenhan, bet on three top-grade Taoist instruments..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan held a gambling bamboo and read it slowly. At the beginning, in order to be afraid of Tianjiao''s default, Qin Huan specially asked them to add their own origin, which would be good for collecting debts. Now, Qin Huan named the Taoist surname and told the origin, which is more convincing. Those Tianjiao can''t rely on it


    Regardless of whether the emperor''s residence was open or closed, Qin Huan just read out the bet... And he repeated Lei Zhuo''s bet from time to time


    "Tut tut... Most of them are top-grade Taoist weapons... Even there are few middle-grade Taoist weapons... And there are more than ten sub immortal soldiers... One immortal soldier... There are also many fierce animal eggs... The foundation of the Immortal Emperor is really strong!"


    "I heard that the Immortal Emperor Zong Shao Zonglei is outstanding, with amazing talent and unfathomable strength... But I didn''t expect to bet on immortal soldiers..."


    "It''s worthy of being a crying old man''s disciple who dares to kill the guardian of a family half a step away from the fairyland... How dare he go to the Immortal Emperor to collect debts..."


    "Tut Tut, this is the Immortal Emperor sect... There is a strong sect competing with Xuanji guzong. Li Youcai has forced it into a shrinking turtle!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Yu was reading the bets, countless monks gathered around him were amazed and shocked. These bets were terrible. Even the top forces were afraid to take them out


    Qin Xue, Xiong Taitian, Li Tianji and blood ape all looked dull. Even Li Tianji looked at Qin Huan in disbelief. If he could, he really wanted to figure out what Qin Huan had experienced in recent years.


    meanwhile.


    There was a strong sense of killing in the Immortal Emperor''s residence. The Immortal Emperor''s young Tianjiao gathered here were on the verge of rampage.


    All the lineages of the great forces in the past, such as Lei Zhuoyue, Yin Ming and Luo yuntun, were very angry. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to boldly come to the door to collect debts.


    They were able to catch how many people gathered around the mansion, and Li Youcai took out the gambling bamboo. Even if Li Youcai was empty, it''s unclear now, let alone that it really happened, which made them lack confidence


    If they could, they really wanted to give Qin Huan the bet and resolve the matter, but they all lost their mind at that time, and the bet was beyond their bearing range... But they didn''t expect that Li Youcai really became Tiangang


    "Even Luo Bayu, Xu coffinsheng and Han Jinxuan didn''t show up. They probably fell into the Tiangang tower. Why on earth can Li Youcai become Tiangang." a disciple was unwilling.


    "Is it still useful to say this now? He can run within two feet of the Vientiane seal tablet and kill Yin Yang... It is enough to prove that we underestimated him from the beginning, if not..." the disciple looked at Lei Zhuoyue.


    At first, if it were not for Lei Zhuoyue, they wouldn''t have gambled so much.


    Now it''s better


    Li Youcai became Tiangang and came to collect debts. How can they take it out?


    Feeling the eyes of the crowd, Lei Zhuo''s face became more and more ugly. It''s good for these people. At the beginning, he didn''t force anyone to gamble. Now it''s his fault to lose the bet?


    Lei Zhuoyue, who was angry and angry, looked very cold, but now he knew it was not the time to attack them. When he thought of those bets, Lei Zhuoyue became restless and wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    But now, Qin Huan''s identity has exceeded his expectation, and he has something to do with the guardian family.


    At the beginning, the first World War to seal the devil Kingdom greatly reduced the strength of Immortal Emperor Zong. Now how can Immortal Emperor Zong provoke the guardian family? In addition, Immortal Emperor Zong said that he would prepare for the battle for stars and rest. Even this battle for places, not many strong people came to xianhammer ancient city


    But if this matter is not solved, I''m afraid that in a short time, the story of the emperor''s repudiation will spread all over the trapped dragon and stars.


    Today''s Immortal Emperor Zong is not the former great devil day. If the forces of the great devil day were scattered in the past, they are now twisted into a rope, and the clan rules are extremely strict. Once they violate them, even the ancestors of the forces can''t protect their people.


    Lei Zhuoyue''s eyes turn red. Although he regrets, he also knows that it needs to be solved now. Otherwise, he can''t bear the consequences if it is spread to the sect. Lei Zhuoyue shivers at the thought of the terrible sect leader.


    Thinking rapidly in his mind, Lei Zhuoyue moved in his heart.


    "Elder martial brother Lei... Where is elder martial sister tapir? As long as the other half of the gambling bamboo is destroyed, the gambling game will not be established..." a monk had an idea and shouted, and others were shocked when they heard the speech.


    Lei Zhuoyue''s face was gloomy. He swept the crowd and said coldly: "stupid. Now Li Youcai takes out all the gambling bamboo, but he can''t wash it clearly... Now, we need to admit the gambling, but the gambling bamboo doesn''t say when we will pay... We can pay again in ten thousand years!!"


    PS: the second is in the afternoon!

 Chapter 384

    One wave after another, which is the best way to describe what happened in the ancient city of xianhammer. To the amazement of countless young Tianjiao trapped in the dragon and stars, it was the same person who set off the storm, Li Youcai.


    But every time it was exciting. No, after a long relationship with the Lu fairy, Li Youcai ran to the Immortal Emperor to collect debts a few days later


    At the beginning of the World War I, it can be said that the whole trapped dragon and star was shocked. Some people said that the inside information of the Immortal Emperor was no worse than that of any sect in the trapped dragon and star. However, such a strong sect was asked for debt


    And the debt is amazing. Even immortal soldiers have it. There are not a few secondary immortal soldiers. There are a lot of top-grade Taoist weapons. How can this not shock the monks? They want to be Li Youcai... Once they get back the debt, they don''t have to worry about cultivating resources for a very long time!


    Looking at Qin Huan standing in front of the gate of the Immortal Emperor''s residence, the friars were amazed. They were even more curious about what kind of gambling game had ruined the Immortal Emperor''s arrogance.


    Only those friars who took the empty boat with Qin Huan realized what they had guessed. As for those who were trapped by Qin Huan, they felt a little better... Even the few who could not destroy the emperor were trapped. It''s normal to be trapped


    In the crowd, Li Xuanqing, Hong Xuan and Tong Yuan of Bailian ancient sect were silly. On the empty boat, they thought Qin Huan was really an expert and courageous, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to be more crazy than they thought. They directly pit hundreds of tianarrogants of the Immortal Emperor sect... Moreover, the pit seems to be more cruel!


    Because Qin Huan caused so much trouble, Xing Ze, the ancestor of the ancient sect of Bailian, ordered the disciples of the ancient sect of Bailian not to go to Qin Huan easily, which would push the ancient sect of Bailian to the forefront of the storm and be unfavorable to the competition for places. Therefore, it was not easy for Hong Xuan to go to Qin Huan.


    Like them, Wanzhong battle sect, Chixiao, Chu Xiong, Tang Yiming, Chu Yuechan and others wanted to go to Qin Huan, but the trouble was too big. Wanzhong ancient sect prohibits any relationship with Qin Huan now, otherwise the battle for places will become the target of public criticism.


    Although they have gained a lot of luck in recent years, they are not likely to get a place. They are mainly afraid of involving four generations of disciples. Therefore, they are prohibited from meeting Qin Huan.


    Looking at Qin Huan, who dared to stand at the gate of the Immortal Emperor''s residence to collect debts, their hearts were very complex. Once and now, they sat down with Qin Yuping, and even beat Qin Huan.


    For so many years, I thought Qin Huan had died in the abyss, but I didn''t expect to have left them far behind.


    Among them, Chu Yuechan was the most complicated. Chu Yuechan was very sad when she learned from lie Yu that Qin Huan was the dying man, Wang Xingchen.


    Chu Yuechan realized that Qin Huan was secretly protecting him. Over the years, Chu Yuechan was heartbroken when he thought of Qin Huan''s death in the abyss.


    With Chu Yuechan''s qualification, it''s not very difficult to enter the peak of kowtow realm now. It''s also because of this that her cultivation has remained in the early stage of kowtow realm and did not enter the Taoist gate.


    This time, when seeing Qin Huan again in xianchui ancient city, Chu Yuechan''s surprise and excitement were unspeakable. She wanted to go to Qin Huan like a blood ape... But Chu Yuechan was afraid of Qin Huan''s strength.


    Especially when Lu Yuhan stood up for Qin Huan, Chu Yuechan completely suppressed that thought, and put the kindness in her heart for the time being... In time, when she is really strong, it is time to repay the kindness!


    "This competition for places... I must get places, no matter... By any means!" Chu Yuechan said to herself. If others hear it, they will only be surprised. Chu Yuechan''s cultivation is only in the early stage of kowtowing to Taoism, so it''s almost difficult to get places in this competition!


    When countless monks marveled, the gate of the Immortal Emperor''s residence opened, and hundreds of figures came out of the residence. Their faces were angry, and Lei Zhuoyue was the leader.


    Qin Huan paused while he was reading the bet. He looked at Lei Zhuoyue, the leader, and felt his breath. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. Lei Zhuoyue became stronger, but Qin Huan was not afraid. Immediately, he said, "ha ha, you haven''t seen me for a long time. I miss you very much! It''s not a way to delay some accounts... Please cash your old bet today!"


    Qin Huan took out a token and played with it. After seeing the token, the people who wanted to scold Qin Huan looked red. What was the token in Qin Huan''s hand?


    Originally, some disciples wanted to talk about whether Qin Huan became Tiangang, so they had to swallow the idea back.


    Lei Zhuoyue was shocked when he saw Tiangang order. Although he guessed that Qin Huan had become Tiangang, when he really saw Tiangang tower, he still couldn''t believe it. How did he pass that level??


    If Lei Zhuoyue knew that Qin Huan was walking the main stone steps on the seventh floor, rather than the side stone steps on both sides, I''m afraid... He wouldn''t believe it.


    "As we all know, at the beginning of the World War I, I didn''t destroy the emperor''s strength and heritage. Now, we can''t take so many bets, so I''m afraid we''ll push the bets back..." Lei Zhuoyue said calmly.


    He had already made up his mind. When he entered the secret place of Xianwu, he would kill Qin Huan and know about it.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. How could he not see what Lei Zhuoyue was thinking? But he had expected this situation for a long time. Then, he smiled calmly and said, "push back? Is it because Taoist friend Lei wants to wait for Xianwu secret place to kill me, or after I am killed... The bet will be buried with me? It''s a wishful thinking."


    Without waiting for Lei Zhuoyue to say more, Qin Huan suddenly turned around and said, "come out, little Jinxiu, I know you''re here! We agreed that you will be fair for me."


    The monks who are looking forward to a big play are all foggy.


    Xiaojinxiu?


    Why does Li Youcai call this little rich brocade at this time? Is it difficult... Can this little rich brocade help Li Youcai get back the bet?


    When a graceful figure came out of the crowd, all the friars stared at the suffocating beauty of the palace dress woman, and everyone roared in their minds.


    What a beauty!


    Wait


    Who is this?? Is this the little brocade in Li Youcai''s mouth?


    Xiao Jinxiu... What a intimate name... Does Li Youcai have some relationship with this woman??


    That... That Lu fairy


    They were in a mess. Looking at the beautiful women, they were mixed in their hearts. More friars scolded God for being unfair


    Even if a Lu family fairy is gone, now there is a little brocade?


    "Wait a minute, she is one of the immortals of the emperor''s sect, tapir Jinxiu!!!" suddenly a friar recognized the woman''s identity and exclaimed.


    This makes the monks stare. Li Youcai has an affair with the evil doer of the Immortal Emperor??


    This


    The deepest courtyard of xianchui ancient city.


    Several young men and women are drinking and having fun. One of them, who has an excellent temperament and looks like a natural superior, brushed a different color in his eyes and said, "little sister, good vision, this guy is extraordinary..."


    "I have nothing to do with him!!!" Lu Yu said coldly.


    At this time, the divine sense enveloped several people at the gate of the emperor''s residence. They heard Qin Huan''s words and shouted "little brocade!" but when they saw the graceful woman walking out of the crowd, the young men and women looked strange and looked at Lu Yuhan at the same time.


    Lu Yuhan''s eyes became sharp in vain, but they just flashed away and no one caught them.

 Chapter 385

    Tapir''s beautiful and suffocating face did not have any emotional fluctuations, but a pair of eyes with obsession stared at Qin Huan. There was no surprise of reunion after a long separation. Some were calm, at least on the surface.


    Looking at Qin Huan standing proudly with a smile on his mouth, tapir''s beautiful heart rippled rarely.


    I thought Qin Huan was doomed to fall when he entered the Tiangang tower, but Qin Huan gave her a lot of surprises, including killing Yin Yang, the grandson of yin and Yang. Because the Tiangang tower disappeared after the World War I, tapir Jinxiu thought Qin Huan might have suffered an accident and regretted his loss.


    But I didn''t expect to see Qin Huan in xianchui ancient city. Moreover, this time, tapir Jinxiu saw a different Qin Huan.


    I still remember a conversation when I was in the big magic day.


    She asked, "Li Youcai, you said no one would offend a top power for someone?"


    He replied, "are you asking me? Hehe, what about the whole devil day?"


    Qin Huan didn''t know how much this problem had shocked tapir Jinxiu. If tapir Jinxiu was still suspicious at that time, Qin Yu was angry and shook the Immortal King Jiang family. No doubt he proved his original words with his actions.


    "Long time no see, little Jinxiu!" Qin Huan smiled and looked at the tapir Jinxiu walking out slowly. He was very moved.


    I remember that before entering the Tiangang tower, tapir Jinxiu advised himself again and again. At that time, Qin Huan thought tapir Jinxiu was under the pressure of others, but at this time... Tapir Jinxiu was sincere, which made Qin Huan very fond of her.


    In addition, at the beginning of the gambling, Qin Huan couldn''t help shouting Xiao Jinxiu. At that time, the appearance of tapir Jinxiu was very cute, which impressed Qin Huan deeply.


    This time, we use "xiaojinxiu" to call tapir Jinxiu, which can also be said to have another profound meaning.


    In other words, Qin Huan is taking tapir brocade as a shield. His relationship with Lu Yuhan is getting darker and darker. Now no matter who explains it, it''s useless. It''s better to prove directly by action that he has nothing to do with the Lu fairy.


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid of the demons of other stars, he was afraid that no one wanted to have so many strong enemies. If he could reduce one, he would have more protection.


    Tapir''s beautiful and clear eyes didn''t fluctuate. She walked slowly towards Qin Huan. She didn''t seem surprised or angry about Qin Huan''s name.


    When he came to Qin Huan, tapir''s beautiful face looked up at Qin Huan slightly.


    Qin Huan thought tapir Jinxiu was going to speak. Just when other monks wanted to see the play, tapir Jinxiu suddenly took a step and hugged Qin Huan directly


    Qin Huan was as foolish as being struck by lightning.


    Lei Zhuoyue''s face was sharp and ferocious, and his eyes were murderous.


    All the disciples of the Immortal Emperor were as numb as a chicken.


    Countless monks, whether in person or with divine knowledge shrouded here, were stunned.


    Then, the tapir''s beautiful words, like a huge stone, were thrown into the calm lake, allowing everyone to absorb the air conditioner.


    "I don''t want you to bother about the bride price. As long as you live... It''s enough. Over the years, I thought you were gone. I thought it was my fault to lose you, but from now on... No one can stop us together." tapir Jinxiu whispered softly, as if she was talking to her lover. Tears slipped from her eyes and wet Qin Huan''s chest.


    The sudden change made Qin Huan''s mind roar and blank


    "Suck..." the sound of countless inverted air-conditioning sounded, and countless monks looked different


    "Although I don''t know what kind of gamble Li Youcai had with Lei Zhuoyue and others, it seems that... It was for the bride price that he took a risk!"


    "This... This... Li Youcai''s sweetheart is the tapir Jinxiu of the Immortal Emperor... Does he really have nothing to do with Lu Jiaxian?"


    "I see. No wonder the fairy of the Lu family had some resentment against Li Youcai. I see... It turned out that Li Youcai was responsible for the fairy of the Lu family..."


    "At this time, it seems that I really guessed wrong. Li Youcai and Lu Jiaxian are really nothing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was filled with emotion. No one expected that this was the case. For a moment, these friars made up their minds. The relationship between Qin Huan, Lu Yuhan and tapir Jinxiu


    In the crowd.


    Ling Yao''s delicate body trembled with tears on her face. I don''t know when the veil on her face has been wet. Looking at the two people hugging tightly, Ling Yao burst into tears.


    The Dragon rain standing beside the Tianlong guzong demon looked calm, but his hands under his clothes had already been clenched.


    At the same time, zixun''er sighed, as if with emotion, but she couldn''t help feeling lost.


    Chu Yuechan, who was standing beside Chixiao, had a dim vision, a pale face, and looked absently at the two hugging people. She didn''t know what to think.


    Deep in the ancient city of xianhammer.


    Lu Yuhan''s chest fluctuated violently, his pretty face was gloomy and terrible under the veil, and his eyes burst out a strong sense of killing.


    Qin Huan gradually came back to himself when countless monks were amazed, sighed and talked. He gently pushed away the tapir Jinxiu and looked at her with pear flowers and rain. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Is this a stone he was carrying on his own?


    Qin Huan never expected that tapir Jinxiu would come out suddenly. Now... Well, he can''t wash where he jumped in.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the crafty tapir brocade with blurred tears in his eyes. He was caught off guard by the tapir brocade''s counterattack.


    "How can you thank me?" tapir Jinxiu blinked, and his voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was bitter. Then he realized that she used tapir Jinxiu, but she did what she wanted and used me. But now... She still owes her a big favor, but Qin Huan was a little pleased that tapir Jinxiu''s move undoubtedly exposed himself to many crises.


    It''s just... Tapir splendid... If you really want to find a Taoist companion in the future, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    Hearing the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan''s mind was like electricity. Now he can only be led by the nose by the tapir Jinxiu. Once he shows an abnormality, people will see that it is a play. At that time, he really suffered a great loss. Instead of lifting the crisis, he owed a favor.


    Looking at the "affectionate" tapir brocade, Qin Huan felt a horizontal in his heart. His hands dragged the tapir brocade''s cheek and said tenderly, "for you... I dare to go against the sky..." before his words fell, he lowered his head and printed his lips on the tapir brocade''s red lips.


    Tapir Jinxiu''s body trembled. Her eyes with tears stared at Qin Huan, and her body trembled violently


    In the crowd, Ling Yao resolutely turned around and tears fell silently from the air


    Chu Yuechan closed her eyes.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise exploded from the depths of the ancient city of xianhammer.


    The stone tables in the courtyard burst and wine and food were scattered all over the ground,


    "This... Little sister..." the young man with extraordinary temperament looked at Lu Yuhan, who was full of terror. He was not only embarrassed to say that he thought the boy had something to do with the little sister, but he didn''t expect that the boy had a sweetheart.


    "If you hear anything or anything about him again, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly!!" Lu Yuhan shouted, his body disappeared and disappeared!


    "This... This is really moving? No... little sister is not easily moved. What happened between them?" the young man with extraordinary temperament muttered to himself.

 Chapter 386

    "Tut tut... Well, for you, dare to go against the sky! The tapir is rich and blessed. It is not impossible for Li Youcai to dare to shake the fairy King Jiang family for his sister and for this girl!"


    "I thought there would be something between the fairy of the Lu family and Li Youcai. It turns out that Li Youcai''s real sweetheart is the tapir Jinxiu of the Immortal Emperor..."


    "Although this tapir''s splendid status is not as good as the fairy of the Lu family, it''s not as bad as there. I heard that his tapir family has an extraordinary past and is among the best in the veins of the Immortal Emperor... As the proud daughter of this vein, this tapir''s splendid status is also extremely respected!"


    "The beautiful tapir is not that simple. I saw obsession in her eyes! This cultivation has obsession. This woman is not so weak on the surface, but I didn''t expect Li Youcai to subdue..."


    ¡­¡­


    A lot of comments came one after another.


    Lei Zhuoyue was full of momentum. Looking at Qin Huan kissing tapirs, he was on the verge of explosion.


    As we all know, sooner or later he and tapir Jinxiu will become a Taoist couple together for a lifetime. For some reasons, they have not been revealed, but both the former great devil heaven and today''s Immortal Emperor Zong know it.


    But now... Tapir Jinxiu hugged and kissed Qin Huan so intimately in front of the whole trapped dragon and stars, which was a naked blow to his face, and the love words they said were more like a sharp sword on Lei Zhuo''s heart, which made his eyes open.


    The other disciples of bumiedizong looked at each other. They didn''t expect that tapir Jinxiu had this "relationship" with Qin Huan. They felt that Lei Zhuoyue almost ran away, and they retreated one after another.


    The famous disciple seemed to think of something. He not only exclaimed, "did... Elder martial sister tapir set up a game with Li Youcai to let us drill in?"


    A word stirred thousands of waves.


    Instantly awaken the disciples of Immortal Emperor Zong.


    "Yes, it must be. It was the gathering convened by elder martial sister tapir... Now it seems... I see..."


    "What a cruel heart. It turned out that he was calculating us from the beginning!"


    "Unexpectedly, I want to get the bride price from us? What a whimsical!! even if I die, I will never take out anything!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although these disciples have doubts, it seems that Li Youcai didn''t know tapir Jinxiu at that time... But now they won''t think so much, if not, only in this way can they keep their bets.


    When Qin Huan, a beautiful tapir, heard the cries of the Immortal Emperor''s disciples, he suddenly raised his head, looked at the Tianjiao who were scolding more than once, and looked down at the beautiful Tapir. His anger ran out and his heart was bleeding


    "Enough is enough. Don''t pursue the gambling. It''s not good for you!" tapir Jinxiu also returned to her senses and whispered. Then she looked at the people who can''t destroy the emperor and said calmly: "don''t worry, I''ve destroyed the other half of the gambling bamboo."


    Because the bet is too scary. If you really want to hand it over, it will be enough to make the Immortal Emperor take off his skin. Once Qin Huan insists on coercion, he may anger the Immortal Emperor. At that time, her life will be in danger. That''s why she took the bride price.


    Qin Huan stared at tapir Jinxiu sharply. How could he not know what tapir Jinxiu said? I didn''t think about how much I could take back this time, but how much I could get. I''m afraid I can''t take back anything after such a fuss by tapir Jinxiu.


    "So, we''re clear?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Tapir Jinxiu shook her head and said, "from now on, we can''t clear it anymore. Even if I want to, you should be responsible for what you said..."


    Qin Huan was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"


    "For me, don''t you dare to go against the sky? The first thing to go against is the tapir family..." tapir Jinxiu said to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s mind was shocked. He suddenly thought of the words of tapir splendid in the demon sky, especially the problem. Qin Huan was still confused at that time, but now... He suddenly realized it.


    "Li Youcai, you said no one would offend a top power for someone?"


    Qin Huan still remembered what tapir Jinxiu said, but now Qin Huan suddenly realized why tapir Jinxiu would do what she wanted... I''m afraid she wanted to get rid of the tapir family for a long time


    Qin Huan didn''t want to know why, but now... Qin Huan regretted. He never thought he was really in the way of tapir beauty. I''m afraid the tapir family will never let him go in the future.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help feeling angry when he looked at the tapir brocade with a calm face, but he told him that it was not the time to turn around. For a moment, Qin Huan tried his best to hold the tapir brocade in his arms.


    "You''re fine!!!"


    And to outsiders, it''s just flirting in broad daylight.


    Lei Zhuoyue roared and disappeared. He was afraid that if he stayed, he would have to do it. Now, it''s not the time to do it.


    Leizhuo is leaving. How can other disciples of the Immortal Emperor continue to stay? In addition, tapir Jinxiu said that the gambling bamboo was destroyed. She was relieved and ran away.


    "Hahaha... Xiong Tatian has seen his sister-in-law!" just when the people were stunned, Xiong Tatian not far away also came back. His face full of flesh was full of smiles and ran over happily.


    Li Tianji, Qin Xue and blood ape also came forward. Qin Xue was also full of happy tapir brocade. Only Li Tianji frowned and looked at tapir brocade carefully, as if he saw something


    Hearing Xiong''s words, Qin Huan looked stiff and could not tell. He had to let go of tapir Jinxiu. Tapir Jinxiu wiped tears from the corners of his eyes and looked at Qin Huan affectionately. He looked shy like a girl in love. Qin Huan''s face twitched.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Since he was playing, he had to finish it, otherwise all his previous efforts would be wasted. Qin Huan looked at the tapir brocade with "tenderness", forced down his anger, and whispered, "don''t worry about these bets, as long as you are there."


    Qin Huan put his hand on the tapir''s waist, which was less than Yingying''s grasp, and walked towards one side.


    Although the monks around were disappointed, they thought Qin Huan would fight with Immortal Emperor Zong, but they didn''t expect it to end, but they had to leave.


    Qin Huan took tapir Jinxiu all the way into an inn and asked Qin Xue and others to wait in other rooms. Then he took tapir Jinxiu into a room alone


    "This... This... Big brother is too anxious?" Xiong Taitian said excitedly, listening to Qin Xue and Li Tianji blushing.


    In the room.


    After closing the door and arranging several arrays, Qin Huan pushed the tapir Jinxiu away with one hand, stared at the tapir Jinxiu coldly and said, "tapir Taoist friend, it''s really easy to calculate, and Li admires it!"


    Tapir Jinxiu smiled, stared at Qin Huan and said, "what if... I''m sincere?"

 Chapter 387

    "Sincere?" Qin Huan smiled coldly. Who could pass the examination of 36 Tiangang and have a strong mind?


    And I don''t have much contact with tapir Jinxiu. If I believe she is sincere, I''ve lived for two lives in vain.


    "Is it true that tapir Taoist friends like to regard others as three-year-old children?" Qin Huan said sarcastically with a touch of disgust in his eyes.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s disgust, tapir Jinxiu flashed a trace of gloom in the depths of her eyes. She looked back as usual. She sat down and said calmly, "what you meant before, you and I know well. Don''t you want to take me as a shield? I not only cooperate with you, but make your relationship with the fairy of the Lu family clear. In this way, your crisis will be greatly reduced when you enter the secret realm of Xianwu!"


    "With the reputation of the Lu family fairy, countless admirers have outlined the whole four stars. Once you enter the Xianwu secret realm, can you resist the encirclement and suppression of the four stars and demons? Even if you have extraordinary strength, how likely are you to survive?"


    "There are demons like Jiang Xianjun in the trapped dragon stars, not to mention other stars. At that time, your situation will only be doomed, and I... Although I used you, at least I solved the robbery for you!"


    "As for the tapir family... You can repay my kindness. If you can leave Xianwu secret place alive and there is an old man crying, the tapir family will not do anything to you, and if you die... It won''t do you much loss, will it?" tapir said, staring at Qin Huan with beautiful eyes and clear eyes.


    Qin Huan looked gloomy. This was the real tapir Jinxiu. She thought very carefully. What she said had outlined all aspects, which made Qin Huan unable to refute. But generally speaking, tapir Jinxiu only gave a favor, but he paid a heavy price and erected the tapir family as a strong enemy!!


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the tapir family even though he offended the Immortal Emperor. However, he was upset by the tapir Jinxiu''s calculation. In his anger, Qin Huan held out his right hand to the tapir Jinxiu, directly pulled her up, and sneered, "don''t you mean it? Let''s make a fake play!"


    Qin Huan kissed tapir Jinxiu again. A faint smell of virginity came to his nostrils. He stroked tapir Jinxiu''s graceful body with both hands and tried to tear tapir Jinxiu''s clothes... And tapir Jinxiu was like a puppet.


    "Hiss..."


    Under Qin Huan''s brute force, he tore his back and exposed his white and tender back,.


    Seeing that tapir Jinxiu didn''t resist, Qin Huan stroked tapir Jinxiu''s smooth back with both hands. Seeing that tapir Jinxiu was indifferent, Qin Huan suddenly stopped. He was just angry for a moment and wanted to annoy tapir Jinxiu, but he didn''t really want to do anything special.


    Looking at tapir''s beautiful face with no expression, Qin Huan was oppressed, snorted coldly, let her go, and turned to leave.


    "I don''t know how many people are staring at us outside. If you go out... I''m afraid it''s bad for you. If you like, I''ll give you my body?" tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan calmly, as if he was saying something he didn''t want to do with her.


    Qin Huan paused for a moment, snorted coldly, broke the array, opened the door and went out. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to rearrange several arrays!


    Looking at the closed door, tapir Jinxiu slowly sat down. Her original expressionless beauty showed a sense of loss and desolation.


    The tapir family gave her a respected identity, but how many bitterness and tears are there behind this identity?


    Whether it is the great devil in the past or the Immortal Emperor today, the tapir women are always chess pieces and are always used for marriage. Over the years, countless people want to resist, but who is really out of the control of the tapir family?


    At the beginning, Ben left the big magic sky, would have his own sky, could get rid of the tapir family''s control, and could travel through these four stars.


    But what surprised tapir Jinxiu was that instead of being free, tapir family controlled it more strictly,


    Although tapir Jinxiu has extraordinary savvy and strength, and has become 36 Tiangang, in the tapir family''s view, these are nothing. Even, she is not qualified to contact the tapir family''s core inheritance


    If there is no accident, I will marry Lei Zhuoyue or other demons after this Xianwu secret place.


    This is also the reason why tapir Jinxiu took the plan.


    "How do you know I''m not sincere?" tapir Jinxiu murmured softly, and tears fell silently from his eyes.


    Since the first World War, tapir Jinxiu had thought about how to get rid of the tapir family. But when she thought about it, she would think back to Qin Huan''s sentence, "are you asking me? Hehe, what about the whole devil?"


    Just as Lei Zhuoyue said during Tiangang''s assessment, the reason why tapir Jinxiu was attracted was that he wanted to use Qin Huan and the crying old man to get rid of the tapir family. Therefore, he hinted that he was attracted to Qin Huan.


    But over the years, tapir Jinxiu recalled Qin Huan''s calm and self-confidence towards the great devil Tianjiao at the banquet, not to mention Qin Huan''s answer that shocked her.


    It may seem to outsiders that tapir Jinxiu has great respect for her identity, but she is a poor person. She is a bird in a cage. She is full of expectations for freedom and the outside world. She has great respect and yearning for a arrogant generation like Qin Huan.


    Therefore, over the years, tapir Jinxiu has been praying that Qin Huan is not dead. Over time, she really has the shadow of Qin Huan in her heart. Under the current situation, if she can become a Taoist companion of Qin Huan, it is tapir Jinxiu''s most willing choice, although she can''t resist.


    Less than half an hour.


    The door was opened again. Qin Huan came in with a smile on his face and two jars of wine. When he closed the door and arranged the array, the smile on his face disappeared. He looked at tapir Jinxiu coldly, walked forward and put the wine on the table.


    As tapir Jinxiu said, too many people pay attention to him. Now he needs to pay attention to his every move. If anyone sees the clue, his previous efforts will be wasted. For the sake of Xianwu secret place, Qin Huan had to walk around, buy some good wine and food, and then come back.


    After taking the delicious food out of naxu ring and putting it on the table, Qin Huan said calmly, "what I left for you can be returned to me now?" Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the tears on the tapir''s beautiful cheek.


    Tapir Jinxiu showed a smile. Her smile was charming, but she looked a little sad. She took out a naxu ring and put it on the table.


    Qin Huan took it and his divine knowledge swept into it. What made him happy was that the long lost battle spear and the armor left by his father Qin Zhan were inside. Not only that, there was a fierce animal egg and a purple xuanlei shield.


    This was exactly Lei Zhuoyue''s fierce beast egg and xuanlei shield, which made Qin Huan secretly rejoice. Fortunately, Lei Zhuoyue had put these two kinds here, otherwise, he could not get them by tapir Jinxiu.


    There are three kinds of spears, armor and xuanlei shield, which are enough to improve Qin Huan''s strength more than one level!!


    When Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised, tapir Jinxiu had opened the wine jar seal and poured two cups of wine. Youyou said, "since there is good wine, do you have time to listen to me?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "OK!"

 Chapter 388

    To be honest, Qin Huan was very surprised when he saw the beautiful tapirs at the tapirs'' banquet.


    Qin Huan was surprised not because of the beautiful appearance of the tapir, but because of his temperament and his confidence and calm. In addition, when he caught the persistence flashing in his eyes, Qin Huan was surprised and looked at the tapir beautiful.


    But this time, Qin Huan saw a different tapir splendid, or a real tapir splendid.


    Qin Huan could not imagine why the tapir, one of the thirty-six heavenly gang who could walk through the stone steps, was as beautiful as a duckweed.


    Tapir Jinxiu took up her wine glass, looked at Qin Huan and said, "I remember that at my tapir''s banquet, you were calm and free in the face of the great devil for more than half a day. It was fascinating. Once upon a time, I dreamed of being a man. In that way, I might be like you, not afraid of heaven and earth, and display my full ambition..."


    Tapir Jinxiu drank it without clinking her glass. Qin Huan frowned. Out of politeness, he also drank it.


    Tapir Jinxiu poured the wine again and continued: "whether in beauty or talent, I am the best of tapir''s generation. For others, this is God''s favor. Even if I were not born in tapir''s family... I would think I am God''s favor."


    "It is said that nine out of ten people in the world are unhappy, but for me, it is the opposite. One or two out of ten are unhappy, and that one or two is my birth and gender... Unfortunately, what I value is this unhappy one or two!!"


    Speaking of this, the tapir Jinxiu drank up again. The more desolate he felt, Qin Huan quietly watched the tapir Jinxiu and drank the wine in the glass without interrupting.


    Before he left, Qin Huan just wandered around the ancient city of xianchui, and accidentally saw a wine shop. Qin Huan, who hadn''t drunk for a long time, couldn''t help buying two cans, but he didn''t expect that the wine was very strong and like a fire.


    "Tapir Taoist friend, this wine is too strong to drink in a hurry!" looking at tapir Jinxiu who poured the wine again, Qin Huan advised him. He was worried that tapir Jinxiu would get drunk. Of course, it would be difficult to get drunk with tapir Jinxiu''s cultivation, but everyone gets drunk if he is not drunk.


    Tapir Jinxiu seemed to turn a deaf ear and continued to pour the wine. She said: "as we all know, tapir Tiandi, the ancestor of tapir family, was one of the two emperors under the great demon Tapir. Because he was deeply trusted by the great demon tapir, he gave tapir the surname, and tapir Tiandi''s original surname was actually Ji."


    "But what is unknown is that the tapir emperor has a sister, who is the first of the four magic concubines of tapir, and is deeply loved by tapir... Because of his early death, tapir gave tapir his surname in memory of Princess Ji."


    Tapir''s beautiful words stopped and drank them all at once. Two lumps of blush appeared on his beautiful face. In addition, his soft skin looked fragile and charming.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and drank it.


    Tapir Jinxiu continued to pour the wine and said, "after the arrogant demon tapir was suppressed... The great devil day had a long dark period and countless civil wars... And the tapir family suffered heavy losses... In order to survive the great devil day... The tapir family had to start marriage..."


    Tapir Jinxiu slowly told stories about the great devil and tapir family. Although Qin Huan was not interested in these stories, he could not bear to disturb them, so he had to listen quietly.


    With the passage of time, two jars of wine were drunk by the two people. Tapir Jinxiu talked a lot and didn''t seem to be enjoying himself. Qin Huan saw this. He wanted to buy two more jars, but he saw tapir Jinxiu waving his right hand and two simple wine jars emerged.


    "This wine is called turbid wine. It''s one of the famous wines of the great devil. I hope you like it!" tapir Jinxiu said, tearing open the sealing paper. The wine fragrance overflowed and continued to pour the wine.


    Qin Huan frowned. He looked at the ancient wine jar and smelled the mellow wine. He was a little wary. He could see that the tapir brocade drank it up, and his vigilance was put down


    The strength of turbid liquor is stronger and stronger than the spirits purchased by xianhammer ancient city.


    Qin Huan was still sober, but he felt top heavy and light. But at this time, he gradually became fascinated by the tapir''s beautiful story, and he didn''t notice his state.


    "In the past, there was no reason why Princess Ji could stand out among many Princess demons... And the tapir family didn''t fall down in the dark... One is that the tapir emperor left a surplus of hands, and the second is... My tapir family... No... My Ji family''s blood..."


    "In my Ji''s family... Most men are better than women... This is because of my Ji''s blood..." tapir Jinxiu blushed and looked charming and charming.


    "My Ji family... Has... Dual blood..." tapir Jinxiu drank it down.


    "Double blood?" Qin Huan scratched his head. This was the first time he heard that there were double blood in the world


    "Most of my tapirs have a kind of blood... This kind of blood is called... Burp... Although this kind of blood is strong... It is not as good as another kind of blood... But this blood... Is extremely rare. It can''t be one in almost a thousand or ten thousand years... And I..." tapir Jinxiu began to incoherent.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the drink, Qin Huan gradually became confused


    "My tapir... Splendid... In my life... Few people admire... And the young generation... Only you li... Have talent!"


    "Too... Too much..."


    "You know... If... No accident... I will be... Lei Zhuo''s wife... But... I despise him... Villain..."


    "I tapir... Jinxiu... Even if I want to marry... I want to marry... Indomitable..."


    "If... If what you said... Is true... How good would it be?


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way... My Ji family has a dance... Name... Duck... Do you dare to see?" tapir Jinxiu suddenly raised her head and asked, with a blushing and beautiful face full of all kinds of amorous feelings.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were red and looked at the tapir Jinxiu. He shook his head and said, "why don''t you dare?"


    Tapir Jinxiu stood up and began to dance, because Qin Huan had torn his back before. When he danced, the crack in his back could almost show the tapir Jinxiu''s graceful posture. It was less than Yingying''s waist and white hips


    It''s as beautiful as a dragon.


    I don''t know whether it''s the wine or the tapir''s beautiful dance contains some magic. An uncontrollable desire runs through Qin Huan''s body and mind, which makes him want to take the beauty in front of him into his arms and love him well


    Looking at the dancing posture in front of him, Qin Huan''s eyes were blurred. In a trance, it was not tapir Jinxiu... But Zou Xueqing... It seemed... It was Ling Yao... In a trance... Qin Huan seemed to see Lu Yuhan again


    Qin Huan shook his head and wanted to see who it was... But after shaking it, he only felt that the world turned upside down... His body fell forward uncontrollably... Threw down the dancing figure


    "Bang!"


    "I... I want..." a voice of intimacy echoed in his ears and detonated in an instant. Qin Huan''s inner desire exploded like a mountain torrent


    PS: cough... You are so silver~~~~~~~

 Chapter 389

    When Qin Huan woke up, he felt dizzy and cracked. It was as if he had stepped into a crazy state. He opened his eyes and scanned around in doubt. When he found himself lying on an antique bed, Qin Huan suddenly sat up.


    What''s going on?


    The room was clean, and the tabletop and floor were clean. If the room was not filled with the smell of wine and sweat for a long time, Qin Huan only felt that everything was like a dream.


    Looking at his naked self and the neat clothes placed beside his bed, Qin Huan''s mind roared. From time to time, various pictures appeared in his mind, including drinking, dancing, and lingering


    And his ears echoed with tapir''s beautiful words... Among them, there were talking... Whispering... And panting


    Qin Huan was stunned and his face was uncertain. He thought for a long time that he had finished his first time in life under the influence of drunkenness. Although the aftertaste from the clip never felt that he was happy both physically and mentally, he was not happy anyway.


    Looking back on everything, Qin Huan found that he had been calculated by tapir Jinxiu again, and even... Qin Huan concluded that tapir Jinxiu had been calculating himself from the beginning.


    It''s just... What Qin Huan can''t imagine is her purpose? You know, it is she who suffers, not herself


    Wait... Recalling some words of tapir Jinxiu when he was drunk, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    If he didn''t offend the tapir family before, maybe, but after today, he and the tapir family have a dead enemy. Taking the tapir''s beautiful body is tantamount to destroying the tapir family''s marriage... And even offending the emperor Lei family


    Tapirs will never give up.


    Just then, the door opened, and tapir Jinxiu came into the room dressed in white flowers and carrying a basket of delicious food. The original tapir Jinxiu''s hair was tied in a bun. Today, she dropped her hair and covered her pink cheeks on both sides. With her delicate skin, it gives people a beautiful feeling like a lotus.


    She looked at Qin Huan, closed the door, reset the array, and said plainly, "you''re awake." the tone seemed to be asking a stranger.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but stared at the tapir Jinxiu coldly, with a disgust in his eyes.


    Tapir Jinxiu turned a blind eye to Qin Huan''s eyes. She slowly put the light food on the table and said, "Turbid wine is the strongest wine in the devil''s day. You will feel uncomfortable when you drink it for the first time. Eat some light food and adjust it!"


    Qin Huan remained silent and stared at the tapir Jinxiu coldly.


    "When I wake up, I''ll buy some of your clothes and beds. The story between us should be spread in the ancient city of xianhammer. No one will connect you with the fairy of Lu family. Therefore, don''t worry about setting up enemies because of the fairy of Lu family after entering the secret place of Xianwu!"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He had doubts before. There was no bed in the room... But tapir Jinxiu bought it. Although tapir Jinxiu said that he was resolving the crisis for himself, it made Qin Huan''s disgust stronger.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about the tapir family. The war to seal the devil heaven will not destroy the emperor''s vitality. The battle for stars is imminent. The tapir family won''t do anything to you in a short time, but you need to be careful of Lei Zhuoyue, Jiang family and manghuangshan."


    "After you draw a clear line with the fairy of the Lu family, it will have both advantages and disadvantages for you. The disadvantage is that the yuan family and manghuangshan will not fear you too much. The advantage... Is in the secret place of Xianwu! But with your strength, you don''t need to worry, but you know, I will always stand by you..."


    "If you can get great fortune in Xianwu secret place, maybe tapir family affairs will help us... So, for you, whether it''s good or bad depends on your fortune!"


    Qin Huan was silent. Tapir Jinxiu thoroughly analyzed the situation, advantages and disadvantages. According to her, if she had been blessed and cooked rice, the tapir family would not stop it. They would just push the boat.


    To be honest, in some way, I did pick up a bargain, but is it what I want? Moreover, Qin Huan despised tapir''s beautiful motive.


    "I will never let my feelings become a fetter!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Tapir Jinxiu turned a deaf ear and continued: "because of my blood, you get not only my body, but also special power! If you focus on the Tao, I am not? So, don''t worry, we will be strangers from entering the Xianwu secret place." with that, she stroked her hair in her ear, got up and walked towards the door. She was perfect but lonely.


    "Special power?" Qin Huan was stunned. Looking at the lonely tapir, Qin Huan was touched and said calmly, "why?"


    Tapir''s beautiful step stopped. She turned her head slightly and left Qin Huan a perfect side. She whispered: "I''d better choose my own choice instead of asking the family to give my body to others... Whether I like it or not, at least I controlled my freedom and took the first step!" she said. Tapir Jinxiu breaks the array and leaves slowly.


    As the door closed, the lonely figure of tapir Jinxiu disappeared. Qin Huan frowned and sat on the bed in silence.


    Tapir Jinxiu''s words made Qin Huan dislike her no longer. Although she used tricks and her practices made Qin Huan despise, in the final analysis, she was just a poor man.


    Qin Huan looked inside and wanted to know what tapir Jinxiu said about the special power.


    Qin Huan wondered that everything in his body was normal and he didn''t notice any special power.


    When Qin Huan was surprised, the voice of chasing wasteland sounded: "the special power she said does exist. I have felt it, but that power is very mysterious. If I guess correctly, it should be some kind of Taoist pattern!"


    "Tao Wen?" Qin Huan was surprised. Suddenly, he thought of something. His face was a little stiff. Didn''t chasing the famine last night


    "Don''t worry, I''ve lived for so many years and I''m not interested in watching the love between men and women." Zhuhuang seemed to be aware of Qin Huan''s thoughts and said calmly.


    Qin Huan''s face just got better. Then he was surprised and said, "Tao Wen?"


    "Yes!" he said.


    Qin Huan was silent. He looked inside again and still got nothing. He had to ask tapir Jinxiu next time, but


    "Ah!" Qin Huan sighed. Then he put on his clothes and left the room.


    ¡­¡­


    "From my years of experience... Tapir brocade is really broken..."


    "It seems true... Tapir Jinxiu first bought a bed, clothes and light food... And now Li Youcai has changed a suit of clothes... It seems that they really have the reality of husband and wife! If they are acting, they can''t do this?"


    "You haven''t heard their love words with your own ears. That''s sweet... Farewell is better than newlyweds... It''s normal for them to meet again and do something, but... Their clothes are torn. How crazy it is..."


    "However, the beautiful tapir is not much worse than the Lu fairy in beauty or appearance..."


    Such comments became the gossip of the young Tianjiao in xianchui ancient city, but no one was connecting Qin Huan with Lu Yuhan.


    When everyone was talking, the auction was also held as scheduled. The top forces of trapped dragons and stars came together and began their first struggle!

 Chapter 390

    The auction held on the eve of the quota competition is naturally not an ordinary auction. Even, earlier news came out that there will be a Xianbing or even Xianbing auction at this auction.


    As usual, I''m afraid it would have caused an uproar in the ancient city of xianchui, because all the public opinion in this period focused on Qin Huan, so that the auction was rarely covered.


    Qin Huan also looked forward to the auction. There was almost no suspense for him in the quota competition. Even, he could predict that few people dared to challenge him in the quota competition.


    But once he entered the secret place of Xianwu, Qin Huan had to be careful. Although he had made a clear distinction with the fairy of the Lu family, there would definitely be tragic battles, even many life and death battles.


    Therefore, it would be great if he could buy some top-level pills and war skills. Qin Yu didn''t expect the second immortal soldiers.


    Gathering countless forces of trapped dragons and stars, cixianbing will detonate the auction, and the price is definitely astronomical. In addition, he already has enough cixianbing, so he won''t spend a high price to bid!


    Moreover, Qin Huan also wanted to see if there was anything suitable for Qin Xue. Although he was sure after entering the secret territory of Xianwu, he was also worried about accidents. Therefore, in case of any accident, he wanted to leave something for Qin Xue before entering.


    Qin Huan arrived at the auction with Qin Xue, Li Tianji, Xiong Taitian, blood ape and tapir Jinxiu.


    Since it was for a play, the play should be done well. Tapir Jinxiu took Qin Huan''s left hand in one hand and looked like a little woman. His face was filled with happiness and sweetness.


    Qin Huan and his party attracted the attention of countless monks. In particular, seeing the beautiful couple of Qin Huan and tapir confirmed their speculation.


    When Qin Huan and others arrived at the door of the auction house, there were already a sea of people, and many people lined up to enter.


    Because countless forces gather in one city this time, the threshold for entering the auction house is very high. No matter what their identity, they need to show their wealth before they can enter. This is also the limited seats in the auction venue, and there are many entrants, and most of their identities are extraordinary, so they have to.


    Qin Huan and his party arrived at the auction house, which caused a lot of commotion. Everyone was surprised and looked at Qin Huan and tapir Jinxiu, talking privately.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to other people''s comments and looked at the long queue. When he saw the beautiful shadow in the crowd ahead, Qin Huan was stunned.


    This is Ling Yao.


    What made Qin Huan uncomfortable was that Ling Yao stood in the crowd and stared at himself quietly. His eyes were calm and heartache. Being stared at by Ling Yao, Qin Huan was very uncomfortable and had an impulse to push the tapir away.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s abnormality, tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan and looked down at Ling Yao in the crowd. Tapir Jinxiu smiled at Qin Huan, but smiled reluctantly. She held Qin Huan''s hand tighter. She tiptoed slightly and said coldly, "who is she?"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to tapir Jinxiu''s words. At this time, his heart was quite complicated. He could see that Ling Yao was afraid of being sincere to himself. He saw a little clue on the empty boat last time.


    This is also the reason why Qin Huan deliberately avoided Ling Yao after he came to xianchui ancient city.


    If there were no blood feud, Qin Huan might try to like Ling Yao, but even so... In fact, it is unfair to Ling Yao. Even if he is with Ling Yao, it will be because of Zou Xueqing, so anyway... He and Ling Yao are impossible.


    In addition, Qin Huan was devoted to the Tao all his life and would never let his feelings become a fetter. Therefore, even if Ling Yao misunderstood, let her continue to misunderstand, which would be good for both of them!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan took back his eyes and stopped looking at Ling Yao. He went to the back of the long dragon and lined up quietly.


    On the contrary, the people in front of Qin Huan were uncomfortable to see Qin Huan. After all, in recent months, Qin Huan''s reputation has been unknown to everyone.


    Whether sixty-nine people were killed in the wild mountain or the Immortal King Jiang Tianjiao, they were awed. Therefore, the friars in front took the initiative to make way for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t pretend. He walked hand in hand with the tapir, and Qin Xue followed him. Except for the bear stepping on the sky, they all felt flattered.


    However, when passing by Ling Yao, Qin Huan was very uncomfortable with her eyes. On the contrary, the tapir looked at Ling Yao provocatively and held Qin Huan''s hand tightly in his arms, which felt like competition.


    However, this surprised many monks.


    "Oh, my God, this is tapir Jinxiu, one of the evils of the emperor. I heard that tapir Jinxiu is cruel and cruel, but she doesn''t want to be such a little woman in front of Li Youcai!"


    "Li Youcai has great luck. No matter his appearance, identity, strength and savvy, the tapir''s splendid scenery is all top... In some way, it is afraid that it is better than the fairy of the Lu family..."


    "If you can kiss Fangze... There is no regret in this life, it''s a pity... It''s a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was constant discussion among the crowd, and Qin Huan and tapir''s splendid scenery were undoubtedly the focus of attention.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at Ling Yao when he passed by, but Yu Guang... Noticed that two drops of clear tears spilled from Ling Yao''s eyes, which made Qin Huan feel more uncomfortable. He endured his discomfort and accelerated his pace.


    Although some people gave way, others were not afraid and did not give way. Qin Huan was not reluctant, so he stood behind the crowd and waited quietly.


    "The fairy of the Lu family first, and now there is a woman who looks like a city and a country. You are blessed." tapir''s beautiful voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind, with a sarcasm in his words.


    Qin Huan didn''t even see the beautiful Tapir. He looked straight ahead, as if he were meditating.


    This makes tapir Jinxiu look angry. Although he is acting and using each other, he can feel the difference of Qin Huan. Tapir Jinxiu is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    If tapir Jinxiu didn''t have much real feelings for Qin Huan before it had a relationship, but since that time, tapir Jinxiu can''t help thinking of Qin Huan when he finds that he has nothing to do these days


    Aware of Qin Huan''s indifference, the tapir''s beautiful shell teeth nibbled and said coldly: "I hope you don''t show any clues before entering the secret territory of Xianwu. At that time, not only you, but also me will be involved. I''ve noticed that someone in the tapir family has been secretly paying attention to us!"


    Qin Huan still ignored.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion in the crowd, and startling voices sounded.


    "Lu fairy... Is Lu fairy!!"


    "The fairy of the Lu family came to the auction..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that fairy Lu is really interested in you? Why should she participate in any auction as she is?" tapir Jinxiu sneered.


    Qin Huan frowned at the words.

 Chapter 391

    As tapir Jinxiu said, with Lu Yuhan''s identity, she doesn''t need to participate in any auction. As the proud daughter of the guardian family, what does she want and can''t get?


    Qin Huan didn''t think that Lu Yuhan came because of himself. Although they had close contact in the underground cave, they even caused ripples. After all, they were in a desperate situation and their ideas would be completely different. After they got out of trouble, they would expose the matter.


    Lu Yuhan''s attitude last time also expressed her attitude. She just wanted to repay her life-saving grace in the past, that''s all.


    Therefore, she didn''t come to the auction because of herself. However, her coming this time made Qin Huan look forward to the auction.


    In the crowd, Lu Yuhan came slowly. If someone in Qin Huan offered to give way, Lu Yuhan and his party didn''t have to queue up at all.


    When Lu Yuhan came, the tapir Jinxiu holding Qin Huan''s arm couldn''t help but use it more effectively. It seemed that he wanted to hold Qin Huan tightly. When Qin Huan noticed it, he not only looked at the tapir Jinxiu.


    Today''s Lu Yuhan is so rare that she doesn''t wear a veil. She wears a purple long skirt and shows the Miaoman''s posture incisively and vividly. Her black hair is in a high bun, revealing her almost perfect facial features and clean white jade neck.


    She is so beautiful. It''s suffocating. She has a natural coldness and pride on her beautiful face, just like an ice and snow fairy in the world, which can only be seen from a distance.


    The avenue with hundreds of thousands of people gathered together fell into silence because of her arrival, and the needle almost dropped.


    Lu Yuhan seemed accustomed to the eyes of the people around her. She tilted her head slightly and walked towards the door of the auction house like a peacock.


    When they passed Qin Huan, they seemed to be strangers. Neither of them looked at each other.


    Until Lu Yuhan took the lead in entering the auction house, the whole gate seemed to explode, and countless exclamations and exclamations sounded.


    "Worthy of being the fairy of the Lu family, worthy of being one of the four beauties of trapped dragons and stars!"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the fairy of the Lu family is amazing and has the power to capture people''s soul. It''s not surprising to see her today..."


    "It''s no wonder that even the stars of the sky and the stars of the ancient and the young are infatuated with the Lu family fairy... I can''t imagine such a perfect woman in the world."


    ¡­¡­


    The gate is like a busy city. Only sobs and exclamations can be heard.


    Qin Huan frowned and stared at the door of the auction house, looking suspicious. Tapir Jinxiu on the side not only sneered at Qin Huan''s appearance, but also said: "if men are really the same, they are flirting all the time, but they pity the sister who never forgets you..."


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. His frown was not Lu Yuhan, but a handsome figure around Lu Yuhan. The man... Gave Qin Huan a sense of familiarity. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere.


    Seeing Qin Huan ignoring himself, tapir Jinxiu was angry and couldn''t help pinching Qin Huan''s waist.


    "Suck!" Qin Huan, who was immersed in his memory, took a breath of air-conditioning and suddenly turned his head to drink angrily. But when he saw the sneer on tapir Jinxiu''s face, he had to suppress it. Countless people watched. It was not appropriate to make any trouble at this time.


    "Don''t forget, before entering the secret place of Xianwu, we were Taoist companions!" tapir Jinxiu said coldly.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched, his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the tapir Jinxiu. He said, "just take care of yourself! You don''t need to take care of my business. If you don''t want to, go now and no one will leave you!"


    "Hum, remember, if it weren''t for me, just relying on the fairy of the Lu family to come to the auction house this time would be enough to make people think of pianpianpian, and I don''t want you to repay, but do a good job now, don''t let the tapir family be suspicious!" tapir Jinxiu said coldly.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand tapir''s beautiful words.


    "If a person with a clear eye can see the difference of the Lu family fairy at a glance, she doesn''t need to come to the auction. Even if she comes, I''m afraid she won''t come so publicized. Moreover, have you heard that the Lu family fairy didn''t wear a veil?"


    "I''ve heard that fairy Lu always wears palace clothes, but it''s rare to change into a skirt today. What''s the reason? According to various signs, fairy Lu is really interested in you." tapir Jinxiu continued to sneer.


    Qin Huan was stunned and then shook his head calmly. Maybe as tapir Jinxiu said, Lu Yuhan is really different today, but it is definitely not what tapir Jinxiu said.


    Interested in yourself?


    Is it possible? If he was moved, Qin Huan would still believe it. But if he was moved, Qin Huan would never believe it. Who would be easily moved if he could stick to it in that cave? That''s why Qin Huan didn''t believe that tapir Jinxiu was really attracted to him.


    If tapir Jinxiu was really interested, Qin Huan would never hate her. The reason why Qin Huan hated tapir Jinxiu was that a woman sacrificed her virgin body for something, which made him hate and disgust.


    "You don''t know her!" Qin Huan replied coldly, and then walked up.


    "Don''t understand?" tapir Jinxiu laughed at himself, looked at Qin Huan''s side face and whispered, "I don''t know her, how do you know women?" of course, tapir Jinxiu didn''t say this, because she wanted Qin Huan to think so.


    As a woman, tapir Jinxiu naturally knows the reason why Lu Yuhan acted differently today. To put it bluntly, he is competing for beauty!


    Although this result is hard for tapir Jinxiu to believe, as a woman, she can conclude that Lu Yuhan absolutely has this meaning!


    Not long.


    It was Qin Huan''s turn. Qin Huan took out his bet on the empty boat, but a staff member of the auction house didn''t look at it. He respectfully said, "Li Daoyou, our bank has already prepared a VIP room for you. Please follow me!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and was surprised. Although he was famous, he was absolutely powerful to hold an auction here. It was reasonable to say that he would not give himself such treatment.


    Moreover, if they were ready early, they would be received before they lined up, instead of waiting until now.


    Although he was confused, Qin Huan didn''t think much, so he followed him into the auction house.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan sat in the VIP room with six people.


    This VIP room is somewhat similar to the VIP room on the empty ship. The whole auction venue can be seen clearly in the VIP room. It has to be said that this auction is destined to be a grand event. The whole venue spreads upward in a cone, and the dense seats are enough to accommodate more than 50000 people.


    In the center of the venue, there is a four square auction table, and around the auction table is a VIP room. Those who can enter the VIP room are all distinguished people.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge auction hall, but he didn''t notice Xiong Tatian sitting there without saying a word, looking at himself with a stiff face.


    Qin Huan was not only happy when he saw bear treading on the sky, but said, "why, haven''t you seen him for many years? Are you an adult?"


    Xiong TA Tian scratched his head and said, "brother Qin, I''m not an adult."


    "Then it''s not like you before!" Qin Huan smiled.


    Xiong Taitian said with some restraint: "brother Qin, you have suddenly become so strong. I can''t believe you are still the brother Qin who can''t beat me..."

 Chapter 392

    Hearing what Xiong Taitian said, Qin Huan couldn''t help but recall the scene of dueling with Xiong Taitian in the animal burial forest in the past.


    Suddenly looking back at his rebirth, over the years, he has leapt all the way through things and life and death hardships that others can''t imagine in a lifetime. If he can have such transformation in just a few decades, looking at Taigu, he can also be squeezed into the list of Tianjiao.


    Qin Huan was confident. As long as he was given a certain time and Lin Yu didn''t die, he would be able to revenge.


    This time, the secret place of Xianwu is very important to him.


    Today''s four stars have the star fairy bridge, which may not be as bad as the former Xianwu world, but some things are far from being comparable to today''s four stars.


    At the beginning of the Xianwu world, there are still many Taoist places, forbidden areas, holy places and small heaven and earth in the early days and even in the flood and famine period. Some of the holy places and Taoist places that once rang through the ancient times have not been heard of yet, and are likely to be in the secret realm of Xianwu.


    Although I don''t know how much remains, it definitely has the top nature. If you can find a holy land and get the Taoist spirit liquid, you may be able to achieve the Taoist body. Once you step into the Taoist realm and step into the Taoist door, your strength will be greatly improved!!


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s high hopes for the secret place of Xianwu are not only that, but also that he wants to use the secret place of Xianwu to breed the spirit of fierce knives and tools, and step into the first one of the nine immortality formula


    Only in this way can Qin Yu continue to enter the eternal world and challenge the top demons in Wanzhong pass.


    However, the current situation did not allow Qin Huan to be careless. Maybe there was no threat in the competition for places, but once he entered the secret territory of Xianwu, he would be the target of public criticism. Although Qin Huan was not afraid of hiding from heaven, there was one person, Qin Huan had to be cautious.


    That is the youth chasing famine!!


    Qin Huan hardly saw the boy chasing famine since he left the empty ship, but he was sure that the boy chasing famine was definitely staring at himself in the dark.


    Although the pursuit of famine in the peak period is in his body, the youth should not be careless. He is not afraid of him, but if he can see through the art of concealing heaven, once he combines Lei Zhuoyue, Jain Shaozu killing, mang barren mountain, Immortal King Jiang family and others, it will be enough to make him fall into irreparable disaster.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, tapir Jinxiu, sitting beside him, looked at Xiong Taitian in surprise. Although she didn''t know how many years ago Xiong Taitian was talking about, she could tell that it was definitely within a hundred years, that is, Li Youcai''s step from a mortal to today in these decades?


    And... By itself?


    Tapir Jinxiu sighs. You know, whether she or Lei Zhuoyue, she grew up with a golden key. There is no need to worry about cultivation resources. In addition, there are many treasure lands, so it is difficult to think about cultivation.


    But it is not surprising that Li Youcai can rely on himself to compete with the demons at the peak of the trapped dragon and star youth.


    These days, tapir Jinxiu inferred Qin Huan''s life from many discussions.


    The eldest son of the Qin family in the main city of tianwu, Wan Chong zhanzong disciple, entered the Jain refining tower, offended the Jain family and was sent to the great devil heaven. He had no intention to worship the master and cry for the old man... Although it seemed almost smooth sailing, tapir Jinxiu had a deep understanding of the dangers and hardships. Therefore, from the bottom of his heart, tapir Jinxiu admired Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know tapir''s surprise. He pressed down his thoughts and said calmly, "when you grow up, your strength will naturally come up. At that time, maybe I still can''t beat you..."


    The crazy bear family can''t be small. Once the bear grows up, its strength will inevitably change!


    Xiong Tatian scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Hey, I hope I can smash your finger one day..." I have to say that Qin Huan was shocked by killing the evil spirits of the Immortal King Jiang family.


    Qin Huan smiled indifferently and looked away at Li Tianji, who had been silent. Compared with the past, Li Tianji today is handsome and unsightly. His facial features are like a knife cutting and chopping, but he has a sense of the beginning of dust. Although he is young, he has a feeling of immortality.


    However, Li Tianji was less talkative and calmer than before. However, Qin Huan was confused when he looked at himself. It seemed... He was looking at monsters?


    "Li Tianji, you should have made a lot of progress in the art of immortal calculation? Help me calculate whether it is evil or good to enter the secret territory of immortal Wu this time?" Qin Huan joked. At the beginning, Li Tianji could not calculate himself anyway, which made Qin Huan curious.


    Li Tianji looked at Qin Huan, shook his head and said, "I tried, but I can''t calculate you!"


    Qin Huan was dumbfounded. He was not surprised. After all, he couldn''t even light the cause and effect lamp. It was normal for Li Tianji to calculate.


    "You... Can you see through the secret of heaven?" tapir stared at Li Tianji curiously and said in surprise. Although he had seen someone who can see through the secret of heaven in ancient books, he didn''t expect that there was one in front of him.


    Li Tianji nodded, showing a trace of pride on his face.


    "Can you help me calculate?" tapir Jinxiu said impatiently. As he said, Yu Guang couldn''t help glancing at Qin Huan.


    Li Tianji looked at tapir Jinxiu, shook his head and said, "talk about it later!"


    Tapir Jinxiu saw this and Dai Mei frowned slightly. She vaguely felt that Li Tianji had something to say, but after all, it was not easy to force her to meet him for the first time.


    As for Qin Xue sitting aside, her watery eyes kept looking at Qin Huan. It seemed that she had offended the Immortal King Jiang family and made Qin Xue silent.


    Although Qin Huan knew what Qin Xue was thinking, he didn''t explain. Giving Qin Xue time to recover was far more useful than explaining.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the blood ape and said slowly, "blood ape, has Wanzhong war sect opened a secret place these years?" Qin Huan had seen Chu Yuechan, Chixiao and others before, and was surprised to find that their accomplishments had entered the road tapping state.


    Without good fortune, it is absolutely impossible to step into the realm of kowtowing in just a few decades!


    The blood ape''s face was ugly, but it showed a fierce meaning. He nodded and replied, "yes, we have entered a holy cultivation place called" Qingyun "these years."


    Qin Huan nodded. It was not surprising that the cultivation treasure was similar to the cultivation area of Bailian ancient sect, or even more advanced than the years array of Bailian ancient sect.


    When Qin Huan was meditating, the auction hall, which was large enough to hold more than 50000 people, was full. When an old man in purple appeared on the auction table, he immediately calmed down. Everyone stared at the old man on the auction table and looked forward to it.


    "To get straight to the point, the auction will begin now. The first thing to be auctioned is called blood Khitan. The starting price is 3000 Taoist stones. You can use equivalent things to replace Taoist stones." the old man spoke without hesitation and spoke directly.


    The first item of the auction pushed the auction venue to a climax.


    Blood Qi pill, as the name suggests, is related to blood. In other words, if you get this pill, the probability of stimulating blood in your body will be improved!!


    Don''t underestimate this "certain probability". At some time, a certain probability determines whether blood can be condensed!


    Qin Huan, who was meditating, suddenly looked up and his eyes burst out!

 Chapter 393

    Qin Huan didn''t expect that there would be such a precious pill as blood Qidan in this auction. Even in the past, blood Qidan had a price and no market.


    Through the ages, after reaching a very high level of cultivation, many strong people will integrate what they have learned all their life into their blood, which has achieved the power of blood.


    With the passage of time, the blood is thinner from generation to generation. In the end, many people can''t stimulate the blood force contained in their bodies all their life. Those who have great attainments in the Dan way are unwilling to develop the pill, which leads to the blood Qidan.


    It has to be said that the emergence of blood Qidan can indeed improve the probability of stimulating blood vessels. Therefore, it has become a hot pill. Because of the refining materials, blood Qidan has always had a price and no market, but I don''t want to have it at this auction.


    In the auction hall, which gathers the top Tianjiao of the whole trapped dragon and stars, although many people have inspired the power of blood, many people have not inspired it. On the eve of Xianwu secret territory, there is a blood Qidan. How can we not make them crazy?


    "Five thousand stones!!"


    "Five thousand five hundred!"


    "Seven thousand!"


    "Ten thousand inferior stones!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price almost soared all the way, reaching 15000 inferior road stones in less than half an hour.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the VIP room, looked dull. He thought that the blood Khitan could sell thousands of inferior stones at most, but he didn''t expect it to soar to more than 10000, and it was still soaring.


    When Qin Yu was stunned, the price of Qi blood pill had soared to 20000 inferior Taoist stones.


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe the price. He found that he was short of money. If he hadn''t won the bet on the empty boat, he might not be qualified to bid for a blood Qidan.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help staring at tapir Jinxiu. If it weren''t for her, how could he bother about the inferior Taoist stone?


    Tapir Jinxiu seemed to see what Qin Huan was thinking. She said expressionless, "twenty-three thousand inferior stones!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and he looked at tapir Jinxiu in surprise. He didn''t expect that tapir Jinxiu had so many Taoist stones. However, she should have the power of blood. What''s the use of blood Khitan?


    "It''s a problem whether you want to get those bets or not. Even if it''s coming, you know the consequences. Today I took this pill for you and it''s even." tapir Jinxiu said calmly.


    Somehow, seeing Qin Huan''s shocked appearance, tapir Jinxiu couldn''t help being happy.


    "No need!" Qin Huan said calmly, looking back as usual. He thought about the bet carefully. It was really good for him to solve tapir Jinxiu. Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t want to be involved with tapir Jinxiu too much.


    "Somebody!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice. In an instant, the door was opened, and a beautiful female staff member respectfully appeared and said, "what do you want to do!"


    Qin Huan took out a naxu ring and said calmly, "change all these into Taoist stones!", which was almost all Qin Huan''s savings, including the gambling harvest on the void boat. He left some useful things and put the rest in this naxu ring.


    "Yes." the staff respectfully accepted it, closed the door and withdrew.


    Tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan, and there was a dark color in his eyes.


    Before long, the staff member walked in carefully, returned Na Xujie to Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friends, you have replaced all your items with Taoist stones. In addition, the shopkeeper said that if Taoist friends like this blood pill, you can give it to Taoist friends."


    Qin Huan looked at the worker in surprise and said slowly, "who''s your shopkeeper?"


    The staff shook his head and said, "thank you, little ones don''t know..."


    "Thank your shopkeeper for me. I''ll take it!" Qin Huan shook his hand and said that Qin Huan would not believe the pie falling from the sky. Qin Huan didn''t know the identity of the shopkeeper. If he accepted it rashly, he would only owe a favor.


    The staff member seemed to know that Qin Huan would refuse. She smiled and said, "Taoist friend, this blood Qi pill is prepared for you by the shopkeeper. If Taoist friend refuses... This pill will be taken back!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes brushed fiercely in the depths of his eyes, and his mind moved rapidly. He wondered who the shopkeeper was and what purpose he had, and how could he know that he needed blood Khitan?? After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan said indifferently, "OK, I''ll take this pill!"


    "Yes, the blood Khitan will be delivered soon." the staff nodded respectfully and withdrew.


    Looking at the closed door, Qin Huan frowned and fell into a deep thought. He thought about the difference at the door of the auction house before. He guessed something vaguely. The familiar figure beside Lu Yuhan suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Is it... Is it him?" Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan could not help thinking about the strange young man he saw in the curtain of death. Qin Huan remembered that his name was Lu Beiping.


    At that time, Qin Huan decided that Lu Beiping should know the secret of his life experience, but refused to say it. Now, Lu Beiping is walking with Lu Yuhan... Is he the guardian of the family? And it has a lot to do with Lu Yuhan??


    wait.


    If Lu Beiping is really a member of the Lu family, then... The person in the thunder cloud is probably a member of his own people and a friend of Lu Beiping?


    But what is the identity of the people who can make friends with the people who protect the family??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. If it was as he guessed, all this could explain the past, that is to say, behind the auction house is Lu family!!


    "Is he making friends with himself?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and some strange questions about Lu Beiping came to his mind.


    "Maybe the original surname of the Qin family is not Qin... But other surnames, and it is absolutely extraordinary, even comparable to the Lu family!" after thinking about it, Qin Huan was shocked by the result.


    The Lu family is the guardian of the trapped dragon and stars... And what can be comparable to the Lu family... Is it the top family of other stars, or even the guardian of other stars??


    "It should be so. Even if it''s not a guardian family, it''s not much worse. No wonder... I''ve never heard of a powerful family with thunder blood in the trapped dragon stars..." Qin Huan said to himself. Because he didn''t know other stars, he couldn''t guess what the Qin family came from!


    "No wonder... No wonder tianhuozong suddenly left. I thought it was the master... At this time, it should be mo Lao..."


    "Six...?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of the title that Mo Lao blurted out to his father, and thought of Mo Lao''s finger.


    "Is it the sixth master? Old Mo called his father the sixth master?" Qin Huan said to himself with a gleam in his eyes.


    "If this is true, then... What happened at the beginning? Let the distinguished father stay in the main city of tianwu, and even... Kneel for three days and nights?"


    "There must be people of that family in the secret place of Xianwu. That''s when I knew the Qin family in the past!!"

 Chapter 394

    While Qin Yu was thinking, the auction of blood Khitan also ended, and the price reached an amazing 29000 inferior Taoist stones!


    After being finalized, it was not long before the beautiful staff sent xueqidan.


    Qin Huan picked up the pill bottle containing the blood pill and looked at it a little. Thinking of the staff member''s words, Qin Huan did not hesitate to give the pill bottle to Qin Xue and said calmly, "Xueer, take this pill after the auction."


    Although this blood pill is precious, since Lu Beiping can have one, he will definitely have a second one. Therefore, Qin Huan plans to give this one to Qin Xue. He will find a chance to see if he can get a second one in the future.


    Qin Xue was stunned. She didn''t expect Qin Huan to give her the blood pill. She felt warm in her heart. She shook her head and said, "brother, I don''t want this pill. Take it yourself."


    Since Jiang Chongwu, Qin Xue has become melancholy. As Qin Huan thought, she has been blaming herself and worrying more. She blames herself for provoking Qin Huan''s great enemy, especially when she hears others'' comments that the Immortal King Jiang family will return to take revenge in the secret place of Xianwu.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said with an indifferent smile, "how do you know it''s useless after taking it?" then he put the pill bottle in Qin Xue''s arms.


    "No." Qin Xue turned her head obstinately and her face was full of determination. She was worried that she would break it. She held the pill bottle in her hands. Qin Huan felt a pain in her heart. She fondled Qin Xue''s hair and said slowly, "Xueer, although this pill is precious, I can still get it. I also know you have been blaming yourself and worried."


    "Blame yourself for provoking the yuan family. I''m worried that the immortal Jiang family will retaliate against me in the secret place of Xianwu. But what you need to know is that if they dare to retaliate in the immortal Jiang family, I will let them kill them. Even Jiang Xianjun, I can kill them. Believe me, I believe your brother has this ability." Qin Huan said softly, with a sense of confidence on his face, A confidence that comes from the bone.


    Although Jiang Xianjun was strong, Qin Huan was really not afraid. Lu Yuhan thought that she would die against Jiang Xianjun because she didn''t know her cards. She had the purpose of heaven, her right hand chasing the wasteland, the fingerprint of the peak, the finger of heaven, and even crazy demons


    Moreover, Qin Huan had not used heaven''s decree to "die extremely". If he could, he would like to try, but he didn''t know what the consequences would be.


    Tapir Jinxiu was shocked when she heard Qin Huan''s words. When Jiang Xianjun appeared, she also saw it. Although it was far away, she could feel Jiang Xianjun''s strength. Even if she had less than 30% confidence in winning.


    However, Qin Huan was sure to kill him. You know, even if he could defeat him, it would be very difficult to kill him, especially the strong existence of Jiang Xianjun.


    Tapir Jinxiu was suspicious. She thought Qin Huan was comforting Qin Xue, but when she caught the confidence on Qin Huan''s face, tapir Jinxiu was shocked.


    It seemed that remorse and worry had accumulated in her heart for too long. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Qin Xue''s tears couldn''t stop pouring out of her eyes.


    How could she believe Qin Huan''s words?


    She heard too much about Jiang Xianjun these days. It was a powerful existence that could kill the Taoist realm decades ago. Over the years, her strength has already reached the peak.


    It was also said that Qin Huan might have fallen outside the city this time if it had not been for the fairy of the Lu family


    Qin Huan was relieved to see Qin Xue crying. He would feel much better if he cried. He gently touched Qin Xue''s hair and his eyes fell on the auction table. After a long time, Qin Huan said: "Xueer, do you know that the Qin family is not as simple as we think, including father and mother... Over the years, I have been improving my cultivation and hope to explore the secret of the Qin family one day!"


    "Over the years, I''ve been pushing all the way from an ordinary man to the peak of a trapped dragon and Star Youth... But over the years, the only person I can''t let go is you!" Qin Huan said slowly with flashing eyes.


    In his heart, Qin Huan added: "I may leave the trapped dragon and stars this time when I enter the secret territory of Xianwu", but he didn''t say it.


    Qin Huan had this idea for a long time. He had known that it was almost impossible for ordinary people to go from the trapped dragon stars to the other three stars, and even ordinary forces could not do it.


    I''m afraid only the guardian family like the Lu family can cross the endless void and shuttle among the stars.


    Therefore, if Qin Yu wants to go from the trapped Dragon Star to other stars, it is very difficult and almost impossible. Therefore, he pays attention to the secret realm of Xianwu. Since there are people from other stars, can he go to another star with them?


    The answer is yes!


    Qin Huan wanted to go to the stars where the Qin family lived from the secret place of Xianwu to find out the secret of the Qin family.


    Qin Huan''s words undoubtedly made Qin Xue unbelievable. Is the Qin family really as extraordinary as his brother said? Hearing Qin Huan''s words behind him, Qin Xue clenched her red lips to keep herself from crying.


    "So, you should take this pill. If it can stimulate the blood of my Qin family, then... I don''t have to worry about you anymore." Qin Yurou said.


    Qin Xue''s weak body trembled. She looked at the pill bottle in her hand. Her lips had been bitten by her and blood overflowed. She said firmly: "brother, Xueer will work hard to cultivate from now on and will never let you worry about me again! But I won''t want this pill."


    Qin Huan was helpless when he caught Qin Xue''s determination. "In fact... I have already inspired the blood of our Qin family..." Qin Huan said. With a move in his right hand, a thunder appeared in his palm.


    Qin Xue looked at the purple thunder in Qin Huan''s hand with wide eyes.


    "This is the blood of the Qin family... So this blood pill is of no use to me, but it is different to you. Once you take it, it may also stimulate the blood. Therefore, after the auction, you will swallow the blood pill and try to stimulate the blood." Qin Huan said slowly and gently wipe the blood on Qin Xue''s lips.


    If you don''t cheat Qin Xue, I''m afraid you won''t take it anyway.


    Sure enough, Qin Xue smelled the speech, looked at the pill bottle, looked at Qin Huan again, and said firmly, "brother, Xueer will not disappoint you, and will inspire the power of blood!"


    Qin Huan nodded happily. When he was about to say something, the voice of chasing the famine suddenly sounded in his mind: "boy, you must take this thing!!"


    Qin Huan was surprised. This was the first time he had taken the initiative to speak since Zhuhuang arrived in his body. Moreover, there was an urgency in his words. Qin Huan looked up at the old man''s hand on the auction platform.


    what is it?


    Qin Huan looked suspicious!

 Chapter 395

    This is a fist sized dark red object. Frankly, it looks like a stone soaked in blood for countless years.


    When Qin Huan was curious, the old man on the auction platform said, "this thing comes from the endless void, has invaded the blood of the strong in the fairyland, and contains the Tao of the strong in the fairyland. It has the chance to understand the Tao of the strong in the fairyland all year round! The starting price is 30000 inferior Taoist stones, and the price increase is no less than 1000 inferior Taoist stones each time."


    The auction venue was silent. I don''t know whether it was shocked by this object or by the starting price.


    It has to be said that in this era when fairyland does not come out, fairyland is like a legend, but I did not expect that something has invaded the blood of the strong in fairyland. How can we not be shocked.


    Then, the starting price shocked everyone. It was 30000 inferior stones. More than 20 things had been auctioned at the auction, but the starting price of the stone was the highest.


    After a long time, the exclamation broke out in the auction hall. Everyone''s divine consciousness was shrouded in this dark red stone. They wanted to take the stone dyed by the strong in Wonderland as their own.


    But the strange thing is that although the stone is not simple, there has been no bidding for it.


    I have to say that the starting price of 30000 inferior stones made everyone silent. Even if they were moved by the blood of the strong in Wonderland, the price... Had to bring everyone back to reality.


    There is absolutely no shortage of people in the auction hall who can take out 30000 inferior stones, but really let them take out 30000 inferior stones to buy a stone... I''m afraid no one can be impulsive.


    Although this is a stone stained with the blood of the strong in Wonderland, although there is a chance to understand the way of the strong in Wonderland from the stone, what is the probability? If the probability is high, it will be auctioned??


    Everyone knows this. Although there is a certain probability, the probability must be very low, or even... You can''t understand it at all. At that time, you spent 30000 inferior Taoist stones and only bought a stone that doesn''t look good and useless. Isn''t that a big injustice?


    For a moment, there was no sound of the bidding at auction venue. All of the them stared at stones and fell into meditation or wait-and-see.


    Not only these friars, but also Qin Huan was full of fog, but he opened his mouth to prove that the stone was extraordinary. Immediately, he sank into the Dantian and asked, "do you know whose blood the stone was stained with?"


    "I don''t know the details, but I can feel the terrible rhyme contained in the blood! The cultivation of the blood man is absolutely not inferior to the old man, or even stronger!" Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan took a breath of air-conditioning, and his cultivation in the past was almost the peak of fairyland.


    Although the stone is stained with the blood of the fairyland, the fairyland can also be strong or weak. If it is the early stage of the fairyland, it is of little significance, but if it is the peak of the fairyland, the value of the stone is incalculable.


    "If you can understand this person''s Tao, you may be able to exert the power contained in this blood, and according to this person''s cultivation, you should be able to preliminarily evolve immortal patterns... Maybe the immortal patterns contained in this blood are not necessarily. Anyway, the value of this stone cannot be measured by Taoist stones!" Zhuhuang whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded, but he was not in a hurry to bid. If he was too urgent, he was afraid he would attract the attention of those who wanted to.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan was worried when he saw no one bidding. He didn''t want to bid first, but he had no choice but to say: "30000 inferior stones..."


    The sound echoed in the auction hall. Many monks were curious and looked at Qin Huan''s VIP room. They didn''t expect someone to bid for the stone.


    So many friars wondered whether the stone still had an invisible secret.


    "Thirty-one thousand!" after a long time, someone opened his mouth tentatively.


    Qin Huan''s face was beating and his secret path was not good. He couldn''t help but look away and accept the empty ring. He found that nearly 60000 inferior Taoist stones had been exchanged for those items before. He was sure.


    "Thirty thousand for the first time!" the old man began to shout after waiting for a long time.


    "32000!" a hoarse voice came from a VIP room.


    "Suck..." tens of thousands of friars sucked the air conditioner. No one expected that three people would bid for the stone, so they guessed one after another.


    "Thirty three thousand!" a loud voice sounded.


    "Thirty four thousand!" the hoarse voice followed, as if it really recognized that the stone was extraordinary.


    "35000!" another person joined the auction. I''m afraid he didn''t see the extraordinary stones. He should want to join the fun.


    "40000!" the hoarse voice seemed to be determined, and directly raised the price to 40000 inferior road stones.


    Now, all those who had the attitude of buying and trying shut up. 40000 inferior Taoist stones... This is a huge number. Moreover, this is only the twentieth, and there are still some final axis objects behind. Don''t miss the second immortal soldier because of this stone!


    "40000 inferior stones for the first time!".


    "40000 inferior stones for the second time!" the old man began to shout after waiting for a long time.


    "40000 inferior stones..."


    "Forty thousand!" Qin Huan said.


    "Bang!" a dull noise accompanied by the sound of broken porcelain suddenly came from the VIP room where the hoarse sound was located, and everyone looked at each other.


    In that VIP room, there were several young men and women, but strangely, there was only one person sitting in the room, and the rest stood behind him. Qin Huan would be shocked if he were here. Among the people standing, there was a little Jain "murderer".


    The only one sitting was a young man. The young man looked beautiful, with black hair and shawls. He was dressed in a snow-white robe. His dark eyes seemed to contain amazing power. Sitting there, he had a sense of sitting firmly in the heaven and earth. What was frightening was that there was towering hostility between the young man''s eyebrows.


    At this time, his face showed a ferocious color, and his eyes exploded with infinite killing intention. It was only one breath away. If it was one breath later, the stone would be his own, but now... This man joined again, which undoubtedly made things more variable.


    Standing behind the youth, the Jain minority and others looked at each other, looked at the tea table turned into powder, and looked at the crushed tea cup. They were all surprised. In recent years, they saw the "King" for the first time.


    What exactly is the origin of this stone? The crowd thought.


    "Forty two thousand!" whispered the fierce young man.


    "Forty five thousand!" then a gentle voice sounded.


    There was an uproar in the auction hall. No one expected that someone would offer 45000 inferior stones to buy this stone... But how many people who can afford this price are stupid?


    Is this stone really extraordinary? That''s not right. If it''s extraordinary, can''t the auction house see it??


    Qin Yu couldn''t sit still. Things were out of control. If things went on like this, the variables would become bigger and bigger. Qin Yu calmed down and thought calmly.


    "Forty six thousand!" a hoarse voice sounded.


    "Fifty thousand!" the gentle sound made the young Tianjiao in the auction hall stare at the stone, as if they wanted to see where the stone was extraordinary!

 Chapter 396

    If many people thought the stone was worthless before, or it was useless to buy, but now they began to speculate one by one.


    Because this auction not only has many young Tianjiao, but also has many strong Taoists, and these strong men all face up to this stone.


    "51000!" an old voice came from the VIP room in front.


    Everyone was in an uproar, all faces were excited, and their curiosity was aroused and looked at the stone one after another.


    Qin Huan''s face in the VIP room twitched uncontrollably. He thought there were 60000 inferior stones enough to take this stone, but now it seems that it is far from enough.


    After the exchange, there were 60000 pieces. With the 6000 pieces bet on the empty boat, Qin Huan had a total of 66000 pieces, but the price of this stone was definitely higher than this.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and stared at the stone. His face was uncertain.


    Tapir Jinxiu saw Qin Huan''s anxious appearance and brushed a different color in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    60000!


    This stone stained with the blood of the strong in Wonderland has broken the sky high price of 60000, which is almost the highest price at auction so far, and it is still soaring.


    More and more people can''t sit still. I''m afraid the auction will be more intense if there are not many finale things behind, but many people participate in the competition, which makes many people give up and continue to wait and see


    80000!


    When the hoarse voice shouted 80000, all the voices disappeared, and even the friars attracted by the auction remained silent.


    80000 inferior stones are a huge number for any big power. Moreover, there is uncertainty about the stone. Therefore, those who hold it and try all stopped bidding.


    "83000!" said the soft voice.


    The fierce young man in the VIP room burst out a murderous intention in his eyes. He suddenly whispered, "how many stones have you brought? I want a specific number."


    After taking a deep breath and talking with several other young men and women, Jain said, "a total of about 95000!"


    In the past, after the first World War, the Jains were seriously injured and began to recuperate. This time, they came to the immortal hammer stone steps and didn''t think about bidding for anything, and these more than 90000 pieces still included the number of their weapons after exchange.


    "Exchange all the useless things on my body. I''m bound to get this stone!" said the fierce young man coldly.


    All the murderers of the Jain minority were shocked. They were extremely curious about the blood stained stone. They didn''t know why the "King" wanted the stone, but there must be some reason. It is likely that the stone is extremely extraordinary.


    Meanwhile, in another VIP room.


    The young man''s face was also very dignified. Although the Taoist demon sect was the top sect in the southern man''s heaven, they didn''t want to compete for anything this time. It was boring for the young man to go to the auction, but they didn''t expect such a stone.


    Perhaps, for others, this stone is just a stone stained with the blood of the strong in Wonderland, but for teenagers chasing famine, this is a top treasure. Once you can understand the blood thoroughly, you can give play to the power of blood.


    You should know that this is the blood of the strong in fairyland. Once you can exert some fur power, it is enough to kill the vast majority of the strong in fairyland. Moreover, the youth chasing famine can feel the terrible Taoist rhyme emitted by this blood. I''m afraid it is definitely the top strong in fairyland.


    Once it is the blood of the top power in fairyland... Then, with this stone, you can kill any Taoist monk


    Although the auction house may also know that this stone is extraordinary, the youth chasing famine used to be the top strongman in Wonderland, controlling many mysteries and formulas. Even if the protection of Lu family background is extraordinary, it can not be compared with the youth chasing famine in some aspects, let alone the peak chasing famine


    After all, they have some letters and inheritance left by the strong in Wonderland, while they are the strong in Wonderland in the world.


    "Publicity, I remember you have a second immortal soldier in your family? Take out the immortal soldier and exchange it into a Taoist stone!" the youth chased the wasteland and said softly.


    Zhang Yang''s face changed sharply. He did have a number of immortal soldiers, which were given to him by the Tao magic sect. Although it was only for him temporarily, Zhang Yang was particularly satisfied.


    He held great hope for the quota competition. He was born ordinary and could become a quasi devil of the Taoist devil sect. I don''t know how much hardship he had suffered and how many hardships he had experienced. He finally asked for immortal soldiers this time. He thought he could get great fortune in the secret territory of Xianwu.


    But I don''t think that the devil will let himself sell the second immortal soldiers. How can Zhang Yang be reconciled?


    But Zhuhuang is the disciple of the Taoist demon sect, second only to the old ancestor. He is the devil appointed by the old ancestor. He is directly promoted to the devil without any assessment. Even the patriarch will not easily violate the words of Zhuhuang.


    Because, my grandfather once said that only chasing wasteland can lead the demon clan back to the sky and the stars. It can be seen that my grandfather has high hopes for chasing wasteland.


    If it were anything else, Zhang Yang would never hesitate, but this time the immortal soldier was his reliance and his hope... Unwilling, Zhang Yang gritted his teeth and whispered, "demon son, after all, this immortal soldier is from the sect... If it is exchanged..."


    "Remember, I didn''t ask for your opinion, but ordered you!" Zhuhuang turned slowly and looked at Zhang Yang with calm eyes, but in this calm, Zhang Yang could feel the waves. I''m afraid that once he refuted, the devil would never spare himself!


    Even though he was extremely unwilling, Zhang Yang dared not go against the famine, unless he wanted to leave the demon sect.


    "Someone..." Zhuhuang said calmly, and a beautiful staff member respectfully entered.


    "Look at how many stones this item is worth, but it''s not for sale. If you auction this stone, you can exchange it into a stone!" the young man said calmly. Although he is absolutely sure, he''s afraid in case. If you don''t auction it, the immortal soldier will not sell this time.


    The staff nodded and took the next fairy soldier and turned away.


    "100000 inferior stones!"


    Then, the young man shouted, raising the price directly to 100000!


    This is not only the fusion of the "King" of the thirteen Jains, but also the old man on the auction table frowned, wondering whether the auction house underestimated this stone, otherwise... How could anyone offer such a sky high price?


    Qin Huan, who was in the VIP room, sat down powerlessly. Although he desperately wanted this stone, now... The price has exceeded his expectation and tolerance.


    Tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan and the stone in the old man''s hand. His eyes brushed with hesitation

 Chapter 397

    100000 inferior stones.


    Even if it is enough to buy incomplete sub immortal soldiers, but now, take 100000 inferior Taoist stones to buy a blood stained stone.


    Everyone is silent. If you spend such a sky high price to bid for a stone, either the bidder is stupid, or the blood stained stone is worth the price, but how can you be stupid if you can take out 100000 inferior stones?


    Moreover, two people are still bidding. It''s impossible for both of them to be stupid, isn''t it?


    Therefore, it is certain that the stone is extraordinary and extremely extraordinary.


    The person who had depressed the bidding mind was ready to move again. This has been stained with the blood of fairyland friars... Can you really understand the way of fairyland friars??


    "One hundred thousand and one thousand!" the hoarse voice kept biting, but the words had a strong sense of killing.


    "One hundred and ten thousand!" the gentle voice sounded slowly, giving people a feeling that they don''t know the depth and foundation, but they will never give up easily.


    meanwhile.


    In the luxury VIP room nearest to the auction desk.


    "What is the origin of this stone?" Lu Yuhan, sitting next to the tea table in the VIP room, put down the purple sand tea cup in his hand, stared at the blood stained stone and asked aloud.


    It has to be said that Lu Yuhan was also curious about the stone.


    The handsome young man glanced at the stone and said calmly: "this stone has been in the Lu family for many months. Many ancestors in the family have tried to understand the Tao rhyme on this stone, and no one can succeed. After countless monks in the trapped animal farm understood it and failed, they took it out for sale!"


    "Do you mean that this stone is just an ordinary stone stained with the blood of fairyland friars?" Lu Yuhan frowned and turned his head to look at the young man.


    "Yes or no, but anyway, there is a certain chance to understand it. Therefore, 30000 inferior Taoist stones are worth it, but... No one thought they would be so expensive..." the young man smiled helplessly.


    To be honest, if they didn''t know the origin of the stone, the young people all doubt whether the stone has gone astray, but now their crazy bidding makes the young people feel funny and suspicious. Do these two people know how to understand the stone?


    It can be imagined that several ancestors in the family could not understand... The youth wiped this year from his head.


    "Xiaotao, give me the information of the person who auctioned the stone!" Lu Yuhan said slowly, staring at the stone.


    "Yes!" a pretty woman nodded playfully and left the VIP room.


    meanwhile.


    The price of this blood stained stone soared to 120000 inferior stones. The price of this day made the whole auction venue silent, only the two competing auctions.


    In the VIP room.


    "Wang... Our stones are far from enough!" said the Jain minority murderer uncontrollably. Now the price exceeds the sum of all of them. Even if the auction comes, we can''t get so many stones.


    The fierce king of the thirteen families of Jain narrowed his eyes slightly, and his murderous intention burst out between opening and closing. He did not answer, but closed his eyes.


    When there were more than 100000 inferior stones, he gave up. The reason why he was still bidding was that he wanted to explore the bottom of the man, and the other was that he wanted to listen to the man''s voice more


    "120000 inferior road stones for the first time!"


    "120000 inferior road stones for the second time!"


    "121000!" when people thought the price was knocking, a cold voice sounded.


    "Suck..." tens of thousands of monks all sucked the air conditioner in the whole auction hall. I thought the stone dust was settled, but I didn''t expect that another person came out at the last minute... And it was still so expensive.


    "Eh, listening to the voice is the first person to bid for the stone!"


    "I thought it was from the auction house... But I didn''t expect that this person has been dormant waiting!"


    "What''s so special about this stone? Why did it attract the attention of the three people? At such a high price?"


    ¡­¡­


    The auction hall exploded and everyone exclaimed.


    In the VIP room, Qin Huan stared at the stone with firm eyes.


    This is something that even chasing wasteland at the peak. It can be seen that it is extraordinary. Qin Huan can''t give up such a thing easily. Although there is no stone on his body, he still has a secondary immortal soldier.


    Although Qin Huan had experienced many hardships over the years, he received many top weapons, such as Tianzhi, fierce sword, battle spear, xuanlei shield, armor, dragon bow and dust blowing. Among the seven, the first five will never be sold by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan could consider the Dragon bow and dust blowing, but the Dragon bow was powerful and had great potential. After weighing the left and right, Qin Huan decided to sell the dust blowing.


    Qin Huan didn''t use the blood of yin and Yang, let alone the dust, because of the relationship between bone keepers. He might as well sell the stone instead of keeping it.


    After calling out the price, Qin Huan called the staff member in, took out a naxu ring and said slowly, "help me to ask how much it is worth!"


    He is bound to get this stone.


    After the staff member left, tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan deeply. She had seen the dust, but she never thought that Qin Huan actually killed Yin Yang and sold the secondary immortal soldiers of the former yin-yang Taoist king for this stone.


    "It''s worth selling Cixian soldiers for this stone?" tapir Jinxiu couldn''t help asking, while Qin Xue, Xiong Tatian and others stared at Cixian soldiers one by one?? Sold a fairy soldier for this stone?


    "Elder brother Qin, isn''t it just a stone stained with the blood of the strong in Wonderland? Why do you want to exchange cixianbing for it? If the stone is really extraordinary, why should the auction house sell it." Xiong Tatian couldn''t help muttering. In his opinion, if it is really a good thing, the auction house will never sell it. With his juvenile IQ, he can only think of this step.


    Li Tianji also looked at Qin Huan curiously, but did not say anything. After confirming that Qin Huan was the young crazy devil in the world, he thought Qin Huan had his own purpose.


    Although, up to now, Li Tianji couldn''t figure out how the seemingly ordinary boy buried in the forest could have such great fortune, and why he couldn''t see through him.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Huan shouted out the price, the young man''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect to kill another man at this time. What surprised him was that this man... Was Qin Huan.


    To be honest, the boy was thinking about other things at the beginning. He didn''t pay attention to the stone. Because he heard Qin Huan''s voice, he looked at the stone carefully. Then he realized the extraordinary of the stone.


    Although he was curious about how Qin Huan could see that the stone was extraordinary, he threw Qin Yu behind after several auctions, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to come out at this critical moment.


    He was lost in thought when he knew Qin Huan. He was not sure whether Qin Huan recognized him, but after thinking about it again and again, the boy determined that Qin Huan recognized him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t sell it at such a high price.


    And his purpose... Must be to pit himself.


    Thinking of this, the boy chuhuang''s face was filled with a sneer. He slowly closed his eyes and was not bidding... And he thought about how to kill Qin Huan when he entered the secret territory of Xianwu


    However, if Xiao Zhuhuang knew that Qin Huan was bidding, he would not be so calm.


    "122000!" just as everyone expected Qin Huan and the young man to compete fiercely, a clear voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at the VIP room with different faces. What puzzled them was that... The voice came from the same room as the first bidder


    In other words, two people are competing in the same VIP room??


    What''s going on?


    Not only other people, but also Qin Huan suddenly turned to look at the tapir Jinxiu beside him and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    "I want this stone, but... If you want it, I''ll give it to you. It can be regarded as a repayment for ruining your bet! Of course, if you want to continue bidding... You can''t get it even if you sell a few more immortal soldiers." tapir Jinxiu stroked his forehead and hair, and said softly.

 Chapter 398

    Qin Huan Yu Sai.


    The implication of tapir Jinxiu is that I can give it to you if you want, but if you don''t accept me, then... You don''t want to get this stone.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the tapir Jinxiu would come like this. After being stunned for a long time, he whispered, "stop fooling around." after that, Qin Huan said, "123000..." before his words fell, he heard the tapir Jinxiu say: "130000..."


    "You..." Qin Huan was furious. He stared at the tapir Jinxiu angrily and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Although I made my own decision about the gambling appointment, it''s your business after all. I shouldn''t destroy the gambling bamboo without authorization, so it''s my fault, and this stone is my apology." tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan stubbornly and said indifferently.


    Qin Huan looked gloomy and stared at tapir Jinxiu. It seemed that he wanted to see through her. To be honest, he really didn''t understand tapir Jinxiu now. Although Qin Huan missed his great wealth by gambling, there was little chance of recovering his great wealth that day.


    Tapir Jinxiu ruined the bet. In fact, it was a favor for Qin Huan in some way. Otherwise, Qin Huan would be in an awkward position if he didn''t want it or not. Just thinking about this, Qin Yu didn''t blame tapir Jinxiu too much.


    But now, tapir Jinxiu paid such a high price to buy this stone as compensation, which made Qin Huan feel guilty... But in his heart, he thought conditionally whether tapir Jinxiu had other purposes.


    Qin Huan stared at the tapir Jinxiu for a long time. He said coldly, "OK, I accept it. I won''t mention gambling anymore!"


    Tapir Jinxiu suddenly smiled like a blooming flower. It was beautiful. Qin Xue was stunned and puzzled when they saw the conversation.


    When they were confused, the auction venue where most of the young Tianjiao gathered trapped dragons and stars was silent. Such a situation was almost unheard of


    "It''s Li Youcai and tapir Jinxiu... Yes, it''s definitely them... But what''s the situation? Why do they bid for each other?"


    "Eh, let me sort it out. First, Li Youcai took a fancy to this stone... After waiting for a long time, when the dust settled, tapir Jinxiu came out again... I see. Tapir Jinxiu wanted to take this to her Taoist companion Li Youcai..."


    "It''s really capricious. It''s clear that 121000 inferior Taoist stones can be obtained, but now it''s 9000 more..."


    "You don''t understand. Li Youcai must be unwilling to accept the gift of tapir brocade... That''s why this happens, but tapir brocade is really domineering and directly increases the price to 130000..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many comments sounded, and many people were sighing. Those who were still thinking about whether to re-examine the stone and try to bid for it all stopped thinking. These two lovers are like this. Aren''t you asking for trouble when you''re stepping in?


    Listening to the discussion in the auction hall, Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. Now his identity was completely exposed. Qin Huan naturally understood the truth that everyone is innocent and cherishes his sin. In this way, I don''t know how many people are staring at him


    However, Qin Huan was used to it and had become the target of public criticism. He didn''t mind coming more.


    "130000 inferior stones for the first time!"


    "130000 inferior stones for the second time!"


    "130000 inferior stones..."


    "150000!!" a crisp sound like a pearl falling on a jade plate sounded, making some noisy auction venues instantly silent


    After several ups and downs, I thought the dust would settle this time, but I didn''t expect... Another person appeared at the last minute... And directly raised the price to 150000!!


    In the luxury VIP room nearest the auction desk.


    The young man who advocated Qiyu and the maid named Xiaotao opened their mouths slightly. They couldn''t believe their ears and stared at Lu Yuhan


    "Little sister, you..." the young man who advocated Qiyu looked at Lu Yuhan with a dull face and said in a surprised voice.


    "I think the value of this stone is underestimated and needs to be determined again!" Lu Yuhan said indisputably.


    The youth''s gas knot promoted by Qiyu looked at the stone and Lu Yuhan, and a bitter smile appeared on the corners of his mouth... Seeing Lu Yuhan grow up from childhood, he naturally knew Lu Yuhan''s real thoughts.


    But what he couldn''t figure out was, what charm did the boy have that really upset the little sister who even stood around?


    Lu Yuhan doesn''t know or want to know what the young man and Xiaotao think, but at this time, she is risking an unknown fire in her heart. Especially after listening to people talking about Li Youcai and tapir Jinxiu, Lu Yuhan''s inner fire can''t stop coming out!!


    At the beginning, she came out to protect Qin Huan outside the city. It seemed to her that she had repaid Qin Huan''s kindness. But when she thought that the subsequent misunderstanding was fatal to Qin Huan, Lu Yuhan wanted to remedy it.


    Although the kindness was repaid, she would be upset if Qin Huan died because of her. Therefore, she had been secretly watching Qin Huan during that time.


    It''s good not to pay attention. When he paid attention, he just saw what Qin Huan and tapir Jinxiu said in front of the Immortal Emperor''s temporary residence... At that time, Lu Yuhan couldn''t keep calm.


    When Qin Huan and tapir Jinxiu entered the inn, Lu Yuhan saw more murders in his heart, and then... Lu Yuhan almost watched Qin Huan buy wine and delicious food... Almost watched tapir Jinxiu come out of the room with untidy clothes to buy men''s clothes and beds


    At that time, Lu Yuhan wanted to kill Qin Huan, but when she calmed down, she felt that she was losing her manners. Moreover, what''s her business about Qin Huan?


    But Lu Yuhan just couldn''t help thinking. He often thought of Qin Huan touching his hand, kissing his mouth, seeing his eyes, touching, kissing and seeing other women


    Lu Yuhan couldn''t calm down... He wanted to kill Qin Huan more


    This time, on the eve of the auction, Lu Yuhan dressed up at random and took off the veil that had never been opened in public. Originally, Lu Yuhan didn''t feel anything about all this.


    But from beginning to end, Qin Huan didn''t look back at her, which made Lu Yuhan crazy. Although she didn''t look at Qin Huan, her Yu Guang was always on Qin Huan and the two close people.


    Sitting in the VIP room, Lu Yuhan calmed down and thought about what was wrong with him and whether he was interested in Qin Huan. But after thinking about it, Lu Yuhan thought that he was not interested, but the experience of the underground cave that she couldn''t forget


    At this time, I heard people''s comments. Lu Yuhan broke the sky high price out of control, and although the reason was a little far fetched, it could at least be said in the past.


    Well, that''s what she thought!

 Chapter 399

    150000!!


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. As soon as he heard the voice, he knew it was Lu Yuhan. But it was speculated that Lu Yuhan and Lu Beiping were the backstage of the auction house. Now, what is Lu Yuhan doing?


    Are you angry?


    But what kind of anger does she have? How could she be angry with herself?


    Qin Huan didn''t even think about whether Lu Yuhan was attracted to himself. He was as arrogant as her. How could he be easily attracted?


    If not, is it because many people''s bidding made her re-examine the stone?


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan thought that this situation was more likely, which made Qin Huan feel helpless. If it was true, I''m afraid he would really miss the stone.


    "160000!"


    Just as Qin Huan was feeling, he was shocked by the crisp sound nearby. He suddenly turned to the tapir Jinxiu and said, "enough, don''t bid."


    "Why? I said I would give you this stone, so I must do what I said." tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan with a touch of obsessive eyes.


    Qin Huan''s face sank and said coldly, "it''s Lu''s fairy. The auction house is Lu''s. you can''t shoot it!"


    "Can''t shoot? She can''t easily get what I can''t get!" tapir Jinxiu looked at Qin Huan deeply and said indifferently.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Although he always told himself that tapir Jinxiu could not be really moved, tapir Jinxiu told him all the signs these days that she was really moved.


    Qin Huan sneered when he remembered what tapir Jinxiu had said. He was really alive. How could a woman who could pass through the Tiangang tower and have obsession be easily moved? Even if I believe that Lu Yuhan is moved, I don''t believe that tapir Jinxiu will be moved.


    In the deluxe VIP room.


    Lu Yuhan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Listening to the beautiful auction sound of tapir, she didn''t hesitate too much. She was about to speak, but she was interrupted by the extraordinary young man around her: "enough, little sister, this stone has been determined to be of little value. If she can sell this high price, there''s no need to take it back!"


    Lu Yuhan is always alone. How can he listen? Just as he was about to speak, Lu Peiping said, "little sister, look at you now, just like a complaining woman. If I were you, I would say it directly if I was really excited about Li Youcai."


    "Lu Beiping, which eye do you see I''m interested in this apprentice?" Lu Yuhan suddenly turned his head and shouted coldly.


    "Not moved? You asked yourself, do you really want to take back this stone now?" the young man whispered.


    This young man is Lu Peiping! The younger leader of the Lu family, Lu Yuhan''s elder brother.


    Lu Yuhan''s towering chest fluctuated violently. Even though there were thousands of words in his heart to refute, Lu Beiping stared at him. Lu Yuhan felt guilty. He watched himself grow up and couldn''t hide a lot from him, but this... She was really not moved.


    "You don''t understand!" Lu Yuhan spits out three words, showing a trace of pain, slowly sits down and is not bidding.


    You don''t understand? Lu Beiping was stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Yuhan to answer like this. Looking at Lu Yuhan like an proud plum in the wind and snow, he caught a trace of pain on his delicate face. Lu Beiping felt inexplicable pain in his heart. His thick eyebrows wrinkled tightly, a wisp of killing intention brushed in his eyes, and whispered: "your idea is that he... Bullied you?"


    Bullying?


    Is that bullying? Lu Yuhan forcibly controlled himself not to think about the things in the underground cave. He shook his head and said, "if it weren''t for him, I would be dead!"


    Lu Beiping''s heart jumped. His mind ran rapidly. After half a ring, he said, "do you mean in Nanman heaven? You went to the place where Pu prison was suppressed to find something. Was it... Pu prison..."


    "Enough!" Lu Yuhan suddenly whispered and interrupted Lu Beiping.


    "I have paid off his kindness, and I have nothing to do with him!" Lu Yuhan said at last, almost word by word, and then disappeared.


    Lu Beiping''s face was cloudy and uncertain. He guessed something vaguely, but he was uncertain... Qin Huan touched the thunder on the curtain of death... A bitter smile was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "160000 inferior road stones for the first time!"


    "160000 inferior road stones for the second time!"


    "The third time for 160000 inferior Taoist stones! This stone stained with the blood of the strong in Wonderland belongs to VIP room 19!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the staff of the auction house brought the blood stained stone, Qin Huan was still in a trance. After several ups and downs, he didn''t expect to really get the stone, but... The stone was photographed by tapir Jinxiu, which made him uncomfortable.


    "Take it. From now on, you can''t mention the bet!" tapir Jinxiu glanced at Qin Huan and said coldly. Although her words were cold, Qin Huan looked stunned. She felt an unspeakable joy from her heart. She liked and enjoyed it very much.


    Qin Huan looked at tapir Jinxiu deeply. Although he wanted to say something, he couldn''t say anything. Finally, he only said, "thank you!" although he wondered where tapir Jinxiu came from so many inferior Taoist stones, he didn''t ask after all.


    "If you can''t stand it, don''t resent me any more!" tapir Jinxiu said calmly.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He didn''t want to say more. He thought he would find a chance to return the favor to tapir Jinxiu in the future. Then he put the stone in naxu ring and planned to check it after the auction.


    The subsequent auctions were all extraordinary, including many top Taoism, secret arts, and pills... Although these things were good, Qin Huan didn''t like much. In addition, he was looking forward to the final finale, so he waited quietly after chatting with Qin Xue.


    The fierce competition in the auction venue led to the competition among the major forces, and the silent major forces gradually surfaced.


    "The 91st one, the trapped whip, has the power to trap the sky. Due to the damage of the weapon spirit, it is reduced to a inferior immortal soldier. The starting price is 100000 inferior Taoist stones, and the price increase is no less than 5000 inferior Taoist stones each time!" the old man waved his right hand and a black whip floated in his hand.


    "One hundred and ten thousand inferior stones!" soon a monk began bidding.


    "Fifteen thousand..."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the price soared to 200000 inferior Taoist stones, and the major forces began to wrestle.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the fierce bidding, Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly. It seemed that even if he had a favorite cixianbing, he would not be able to bid, but if he traded cixianbing... It would be boring.


    About half an hour later, the trapped whip spent 300000 yuan in VIP room 9.


    Qin Huan was thinking about whether to leave first to study the stone, but he heard the voice of the old man on the auction platform.


    "The ninety second item, this scabbard is of unknown origin, but the strong man at the peak of Taoism once determined that this scabbard should be a fairy sword scabbard. Although it is a scabbard, it contains a deep sword meaning and even condenses a wisp of fairy sword spirit... The starting price of this item is 200000 lower grade Taoist stones, and the price increase each time is no less than 10000 lower grade Taoist stones!"


    With a sharp shock, he suddenly raised his head and looked at the floating things beside the old man.


    This is a dark scabbard. The scabbard looks very simple. It is made of unknown fierce animal scales.


    Qin Huan was shocked and excited by the scabbard... He couldn''t be more familiar with it!


    PS: one million words... This is the first time in five years to write one million words. With a good beginning... There will be a good end. I hope to like the brother of the ancient demons and download the book flag app to support the old man... Subscription is very important to this book. The book flag will send books every month. A book friend paid five yuan to read it for two months!!

 Chapter 400

    This scabbard is the scabbard of angry sword!


    Qin Huan never expected to see the scabbard of angry sword at the auction.


    In the past, anger sword was the weapon of Tianqi''s ancestors. Qin Huan had the honor to see it many times, so he recognized the scabbard at a glance.


    After the excitement, Qin Huan felt inexplicably sad. The scabbard was separated from the angry sword. What does that mean? In the past, Tianqi ancestors may have experienced a battle of life and death, and may even have fallen.


    In Qin Huan''s heart, Tianqi was always his elder. Qin Huan rarely felt the doting from his elders


    Slowly closing his eyes, Qin Huan remembered what Tianqi said in the Daohong magic array


    "Boy, do you like this sword? Ha ha, boy, as long as you suppress the Youming Nirvana poison in your body, I will give you this sword. This sword is extremely extraordinary. I can only spy on one or two in my life. Moreover, this sword is not complete. It is said that Wang Xian forging master forged a sword when forging this sword. It is complete only when the sword and sword are integrated. Boy, once the sword and sword are integrated, it will be gone It''s an immortal soldier, but a desolate soldier!! it can be called the last handle of Taichu... Desolate soldier!! "


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the magic array at first. After all, it was just a magic array.


    Qin Huan found that not all of the magic array were illusory, and some had traces to follow.


    Just like what the old voice said when he got the killing blade: "people have anger and the heart has killing. This blade is called killing blade! The power of killing blade can be brought into play by integrating the killing intention of people, everything, stars and heaven and earth!"


    "The heart has to kill. It says to kill the blade, people have anger, and it says to anger the sword... So, it may be true, as the ancestor Tianqi in the magic array said, the integration of the sword and the sword is complete. At that time, it was not only an immortal soldier, but also a waste soldier, the last waste soldier in Taichu!"


    "If so, the scabbard should not be made by Wang Daniu, but probably made by Tianqi himself... So... I must get the scabbard!" Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes.


    Of course, it was not only because of Tianqi, but also because Qin Huan wanted to understand the meaning of the sword in the scabbard. If he could meet the angry sword in the future, he might be able to collect it better.


    Moreover, at the beginning, Tianqi told Qin Huan about his Tao, so Qin Huan was sure to master the residual sword meaning in the scabbard.


    In this way, it may become one of its own Maces.


    Because the stone was auctioned by tapir Jinxiu, the whisky was returned. Now, Qin Huan made up his mind and called the staff to re evaluate the whisky.


    Then Qin Huan sat up straight, stared at the auction venue and thought carefully about the bidding sound.


    It has to be said that the auction of anger sword scabbard is not as fierce as that of the second immortal soldier. Although the scabbard is the scabbard of the immortal soldier, although the sword meaning of the immortal soldier remains on it, it is only the scabbard after all. To put it bluntly, spending hundreds of thousands of inferior Taoist stones is to shoot the residual sword meaning.


    But even if it''s the sword intention of immortal soldiers, spend the price of immortal soldiers to bid... I''m afraid everyone will hesitate.


    Of course, sword cultivation is another matter.


    "290000!"


    Under a bidding, the scabbard has approached the 300000 mark. You know, the previous cixianbing has sold 300000.


    Qin Yu was relieved that there were only three parties bidding for scabbard. Qin Yu guessed that these three parties should take over the Kendo of trapped dragon and star.


    According to the grade of the duster, it should not be a problem to shoot the scabbard.


    When the price reached 320000, the staff came in carefully and respectfully said, "Taoist friend, this immortal soldier is valued at 350000 inferior Taoist stones."


    Qin Huan frowned. The grade of the dust brush was not low. It was the best and second immortal soldier, and it had bred a spirit. According to Qin Huan''s estimation, the price of the dust brush was at least 500000 lower grade stones, or even higher, but he didn''t expect that there were only 350000 lower grade stones.


    Seeing Qin Huan frown, the staff member whispered, "Taoist friend, the appraiser said that the dust blowing attribute is special, and ordinary people can''t exert their power, so... The price will be greatly reduced!"


    Qin Huan sighed in his heart. Without saying anything, she could probably guess the reason. This dusting is the thing of the yin-yang king. Only those who have the blood of yin and yang or understand the way of yin and yang can give full play to the power of dusting. Therefore, for others, this dusting is like chicken ribs.


    Looking at the scabbard, Qin Huan bit his teeth and said, "thank you very much. If you can get it, you can exchange it."


    The staff nodded and withdrew.


    Then Qin Huan stared at the scabbard and listened to the bidding. He could not help but think about it. He brushed 350000 inferior stones, plus the previous 66000, that is, he could shoot the scabbard within 420000.


    But from now on, it should be no problem.


    "The scabbard is 340000 for the first time!"


    While the old man was drinking, Qin Huan said, "three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    In VIP room 7.


    Several young men and women with swords were sitting in the room, and the first of them was a young man in plain clothes. His eyebrows were like a sword, his face was angular, like a knife cutting and chopping, and his long hair fell on his shoulders at will, looking very elegant.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s bidding, the young men and women in the room changed slightly. One of them whispered: "Elder martial brother Li, we sold all our Taoist weapons and only collected about 400000 inferior Taoist stones with our own savings. Although this scabbard is extraordinary, the price is enough for us to bid for immortal soldiers one by one. If we have more immortal soldiers, we will have more capital to enter the secret territory of immortal martial arts. Therefore, please think twice."


    "Yes, although the scabbard has the meaning of sword, it is only a scabbard after all. It would be unwise to spend the price of immortal soldiers to buy a wisp of immortal soldiers'' sword!"


    "Elder martial brother Li, please think twice!"


    "Yes, if the bidder guesses correctly, it should be Li Youcai, and Li Youcai will be besieged when he enters the secret territory of Xianwu. At that time... We can seize the opportunity..."


    ¡­¡­


    If Qin Huan were here, he would recognize this simple young man. It was Li Chengxian who attacked Qin Huan in order to return Lei excellence in the examination of Disha and was later pigeoned by Qin Yu!!


    Many young men and women spoke out one after another. The simple young man looked calm, looked directly at the scabbard, and brushed a little hesitation in his heart. But this is the sword intention of the immortal soldier. If he can absorb it, he will become a pure Yang Sword. At that time, his strength will surely change.


    But what these martial brothers said is also right. If you can have more immortal soldiers, you may enter the secret realm of Xianwu and have more self-protection in the face of the Tianjiao of other stars, and this self-protection means good fortune.


    If you can get good fortune in Xianwu secret realm


    Li Chengxian thought about it. After a long time, he said, "if you auction this scabbard, I''d like to lend you my sword!" then Li Chengxian said, "360000 inferior Taoist stones!"


    PS: in the last few minutes of Valentine''s day, I wish you all a happy Valentine''s day. At this time next year, all the bills will be taken off... Today, the old man accompanied sister-in-law Han for a while... And he came back to code words. I don''t know if he will review ~ ~ for comfort

 Chapter 401

    Before Li Chengxian''s words fell, he heard a hoarse voice: "370000!"


    What made Li Chengxian frown was that the auction sound did not come from the VIP room where Qin Huan was. He took a deep breath. Li Chengxian said without hesitation: "400000 inferior stones!"


    Li Chengxian plans to buy it if he can get it. If he can''t get it, he will let the other party spend a lot of money. However, he prefers Li Youcai to get it. As his younger martial brother said, Li Youcai''s entry into Xianwu secret territory is bound to be a big disaster.


    At that time, it would be great if we could take the opportunity to get the scabbard. The identity of the person who suddenly emerged is unknown. If he auctions it, I''m afraid there''s no possibility of getting involved.


    At the same time, in VIP Room No. 6, nine young people gathered together. They had extraordinary temperament and showed their youthful spirit.


    These nine people are the ancient nine swords of the famous Xuanji heaven!


    "The meaning of the sword is tailor-made for us. If brother can understand the meaning of the sword, he will double the power of the nine sword array!" a young man said excitedly. The young man was the ancient sword six, the heavy sword that had a festival with Qin Huan.


    The ancient school of Epee has been said to have nine swords since the creation of the school. It is said that the nine swords can be incarnated into the nine swords array. They are extremely powerful and are the foundation of the ancient school of epee.


    Over the years, each generation of the ancient school of Epee has selected the best swordsmanship talents to enter the sword Tomb of the ancient school of epee.


    Each time the sword tomb is opened, only one person can leave the sword tomb alive, and this person will be one of the nine swords.


    After opening the sword tomb nine times, the nine people who walk out alive are nine swords.


    After strict screening, almost no one can be lucky to become nine swordsmen. Each nine swordsman is definitely the top of Kendo and has endless potential.


    The nine swords of this generation are also known as the most advanced nine swords of the ancient school of Epee for thousands of years. The ancient school of Epee places high hopes on them, trying to shine in the secret place of Xianwu, get great fortune, and lay a solid foundation for the battle for stars in the future.


    The eldest brother of the six swords is a cold young man in a crescent white sword robe. His facial features are gentle, giving people a sense of humility and gentleman. His long hair is bun up, looking beautiful and elegant, but his dark eyes are cold and sharp, which makes people dare not look at each other.


    "If there are more than 400000 inferior Taoist stones, you can only give up for the time being. Xiao Jiu''s sword is good, but it is only the best Taoist weapon after all... And there is a sword of immortal soldier level in this auction. If you spend too many Taoist stones on this scabbard, it will only affect the bidding of the sword..." the sword said with a light wind and cloud, but his voice was naturally hoarse.


    Nearby, a young boy smelled the speech on his face. His unsmiling face was slightly moved. He looked at the sword and didn''t say anything.


    "En!" others nodded one after another. Whether it''s the scabbard or the sword of the second immortal soldier, they are the most prepared for the secret place of Xianwu. Although the sword intention is strong, if the ninth sword can get the second immortal soldier, all their nine swords will have the sword of the second immortal soldier level. At that time, it is enough to double the power of the nine sword array.


    "Of course, the scabbard... Is going to be fixed!" the sword glanced slightly and said calmly.


    Just when the other eight swords looked at each other, Li Chengxian''s auction sounded, which made the eight people''s faces slightly changed.


    The sharp eyes of Jian Yi burst out, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. He said indifferently, "if you slowly increase the price, I may not increase it again, but directly mention 400000... Are you telling others your limit?"


    Immediately, the sword said, "four hundred and ten thousand!"


    All the other swords showed a happy face. They also felt that what Jian Yi said was very reasonable. It would be better if they could take down the scabbard by 400000.


    In the VIP room.


    Qin Huan stared at the scabbard in the old man''s hand on the auction table, his face was uncertain, and his heart was struggling. This scabbard meant a lot to him.


    But now, God''s will makes people, and the price exceeds his limit, because each auction needs to add 10000 inferior stones on the original basis, but even if he sells the dust brush and everything on him, there are 416000 inferior stones in total, which is 4000 less than 420000.


    Qin Huan could not be defeated by these 4000, but the question is, will they stop bidding when they shout 420000?


    If someone continues to bid, then... Do you want to sell Jiaolong bow?


    To tell you the truth, the Dragon bow is very powerful. It will become a great strength in the secret place of Xianwu. If he sells it, he will not be reconciled, but if he doesn''t sell it... It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to get a scabbard in the future.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan turned to the tapir and said bitterly, "do you still have Taoist stones? Can you lend me 50000 inferior Taoist stones?"


    Although I don''t want to talk to tapir Jinxiu, this is not a time of willfulness. If tapir Jinxiu can borrow... It''s better.


    Tapir Jinxiu glanced at Qin Huan and then looked at the scabbard. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She didn''t understand why Qin Huan liked the scabbard. According to her understanding of Qin Huan, Qin Huan was not a sword repairman, so it was useless to hold the scabbard


    Now, Qin Huan actually spoke to her. This shows that he attaches importance to the scabbard, which makes tapir Jinxiu more curious.


    "Four hundred and ten thousand inferior stones for the first time!"


    "Four hundred and ten thousand inferior stones for the second time!"


    At this time, the old man on the auction table was already finalizing. Qin Huan saw that tapir Jinxiu didn''t answer, so he bit his teeth. When he was about to open his mouth for auction, he heard tapir Jinxiu''s voice: "420000 inferior stones!"


    In the VIP Room No. 6, the nine sons of the Epee looked gloomy at the moment when the tapir''s beautiful voice sounded.


    Even the sword brushed Li Mang in his eyes. He thought the scabbard was easy to get, but he didn''t expect the duck coming to the mouth to fly again. This time, the price increase was only 10000, which made the nine sons of the Epee feel at a loss.


    "Elder brother, do you want to continue bidding? If you can bid within 450000 inferior Taoist stones, it may not affect you. It really can''t. I''ll sell this best Taoist weapon then!" the unsmiling Jian Jiu said in a low voice.


    He didn''t want to let the sword lose its meaning because of himself.


    As soon as the sword stared at the scabbard, after a long time, he shook his head, a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, and said hoarsely: "no... the bidder is the tapir splendid of emperor Zong, and Li Youcai had auctioned before, that is to say... Even if they shoot the scabbard, it will be in Li Youcai''s hand!"


    "If it''s in Li Youcai''s hands, then everything is easy to say... I said, I''ll fix the scabbard. No one wants to take it away!"


    "But... What if Li Youcai understood the meaning of the sword after the auction?" Jian Liu not only worried.


    "Enlightenment? As far as I know, Li Youcai is not a sword practitioner... And what if he is a sword practitioner? Is the sword meaning of immortal soldiers so easy to understand?" a cold young man with thick black eyebrows said indifferently. He is the second sword!


    "Let''s put the scabbard there for a few days... It''s good to save us a lot!" said Jian with a smile.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan suddenly turned to look at the tapir Jinxiu beside him and said in fear, "how many inferior stones do you have?"


    Tapir Jinxiu enjoyed Qin Huan''s shocked eyes very much. She couldn''t help smiling at the corners of her mouth and said slowly: "at the beginning, I promised that if anyone became Tiangang at the banquet, the tapir family would reward Cixian soldiers. Since you like this scabbard, let it act as Cixian soldiers!"


    Qin Huan stared at tapir Jinxiu. Tapir Jinxiu did say this at the big magic day banquet, but the big magic day changed and various forces combined to destroy emperors. Qin Huan was embarrassed to ask, but he didn''t expect tapir Jinxiu to remember.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why there were so many Taoist stones in tapir Jinxiu??? Is it the tapir family?


    Enjoying Qin Huan''s suspicious eyes, the tapir''s beautiful heart rippled and bit the shell''s teeth. After hesitating a little, she whispered, "I have a mountain...!"


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply, his eyes were wide open, and he stared at the tapir''s beautiful scenery. He couldn''t say a word, while Qin Xue and others looked suspicious

 Chapter 402

    I have a mountain


    Qin Huan was shocked by the sudden answer. It was not that Qin Huan thought too much, but that tapir Jinxiu''s words were so vague that people couldn''t help thinking about them


    I have a mountain. Does it mean that tapir Jinxiu has a stone mountain?


    But what grade is this stone?


    Is it a inferior stone? Or the best stone mountain? Or immortal stone mountain??


    He was shocked and looked at the beautiful tapir with a smile in his mouth. Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you very much. Anyway, I owe you two favors for this auction. Someday..."


    "In the future, after the secret place of Xianwu today, we will be strangers! We will never owe each other." before Qin Huan finished, tapir Jinxiu interrupted Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned and smiled bitterly. The previous speculation and doubt were decisively erased. How could tapir Jinxiu really be moved?


    Qin Huan was relieved to think of this. If tapir Jinxiu really had feelings, it would be difficult to repay the two people.


    Qin Huan didn''t refute either. Just keep something in mind.


    After the old man on the auction platform had finalized the scabbard three times, tapir Jinxiu took the scabbard. Not long after, the staff sent the scabbard to Qin Huan. Tapir Jinxiu paid 420000 inferior Taoist stones and handed the scabbard to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it and touched it gently. He was filled with emotion for countless years. He didn''t expect to see this scabbard. Looking back on the past, Qin Huan was extremely complex and didn''t have much mind to continue to watch the next auction.


    "Xueer, go with me to the Inn and swallow this blood pill. Xiong Taitian, Li Tianji and blood ape, you can continue to watch here if you''re okay!" Qin Huan said slowly. He wanted to see Qin Xue inspire Lei''s blood before entering the secret territory of Xianwu, so he would be more relieved.


    Qin Xue nodded obediently and followed Qin Huan to leave. Tapir Jinxiu didn''t look at Qin Huan and stared at the 93rd item.


    ¡­


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan arranged several arrays for Qin Xue, then sat down next to Qin Xue''s room and took out the stone stained with the blood of the powerful in the fairyland. To Qin Huan''s horror, a breath of terror enveloped his whole body, which made Qin Huan feel like an ant.


    "What a terrible power. After years of erosion, he still has such a power. He is worthy of being a strong man in Wonderland!!" Qin Huan was amazed and yearned.


    "Don''t feel it for the moment. Try to feel it when you become a Taoist body and step into the Taoist door!" the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan sighed in his heart. He also knew that it was almost whimsical to feel the rhyme on the stone. After putting the stone into naxu ring, Qin Huan took out the scabbard.


    Qin Huan held the scabbard in his left hand and brushed it gently with his right hand. Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes. He couldn''t help thinking about the old Tianqi sect, and the old Tianqi ancestor''s words sounded in his ears.


    "Boy, your savvy is rare in my life. However, it is God''s will to get people, but you need to remember a word. If heaven falls on such a person, you must be determined first. Maybe your savvy is jealous of heaven, which makes you naturally break your pulse."


    "But breaking the pulse is not irreversible. If you can reverse it, your achievements will be absolutely extraordinary in the future. Therefore, boy, everything is going well. I''m not comforting you. When I was young, I encountered no less hardships than you, even... More twists and turns than you, but I don''t want to. The hardships at that time guided me to realize immortality! Now, I integrate Kendo into immortality and achieve immortality The immortal Kendo! "


    "What is immortality? The reincarnation of all things, the immortality of my heart, boy, can you feel anything... It depends on your creation."


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning, Tianqi made Qin Huan feel his way. However, Qin Huan couldn''t understand it at that time. At this time, recalling Tianqi''s words, he sank into the scabbard and tried to understand what Tianqi said about immortality from the residual sword meaning in the scabbard.


    Qin Huan could not understand the Tao in some aspects because he did not achieve the Tao body, such as the Tao rhyme contained in the blood of the strong in Wonderland, but it did not mean that he could not feel the existence of Tao.


    As the old man said, there was still a trace of sword meaning in the scabbard. Qin Huan really felt the sword meaning, but it almost didn''t exist. A breeze filled the scabbard and couldn''t disappear.


    For countless years, years have eroded, and countless people have realized... But they can''t destroy this sword idea, because... This sword idea has long been immortal, and this sword idea is the immortal sword idea of Tianqi''s ancestor.


    Qin Huan sank into the scabbard. In a trance, he heard the familiar voice of the old man: "what is immortality?"


    "The reincarnation of all things, my heart is immortal, my ancestor... Is that you?" Qin Huan couldn''t help saying.


    "Buzzing!" the scabbard suddenly burst into buzzing. An invisible force gushed out of the scabbard and turned into a sword like hair and wheat.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the scabbard in his hand. He was surprised to find that the sword idea could not be caught with the naked eye. If his mind had not felt the strong crisis, Qin Huan was not sure whether there was a sword idea


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and felt the seemingly meaningless sword with his mind. After a long time, Qin Huan''s mind was inexplicably restless. This restlessness made Qin Huan uncomfortable, as if there was endless anger in his heart!


    "It''s the angry sword... The meaning of the sword is the immortal sword of my ancestors, but the anger of the angry sword is left due to the influence of the angry sword..." Qin Huan was secretly pleased that the meaning of the sword contains the anger of the angry sword. If you can understand it, maybe the obstacles to accepting the angry sword will be reduced a lot.


    "Stay with me, stay with me to find the angry sword and avenge the ancestors and Tianqi clan!!" Qin Huan opened his eyes and shouted in a low voice.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan heard a faint sound, and the deadly sense of crisis disappeared instantly.


    "En?" Qin Huan was surprised. He suddenly felt something coming into his body along the index finger of his right hand. He quickly closed his eyes and sank into his body. He looked at the index finger of his right hand for a long time. There, he felt the sword intention entrenched here!


    "This sword idea... Has given birth to a little intelligence?" Qin Huan was surprised. It was just a sword idea. He could understand his words. In time, this sword idea might give birth to a real intelligence. At that time... There was unlimited potential.


    "I''ll call you immortal sword in the future!" Qin Huan whispered softly and his face was filled with joy. Unexpectedly, he got the immortal sword from Tianqi on the eve of the quota competition.


    "This sword idea is entrenched in the index finger. It just happens... If the immortal sword idea is integrated into the heaven finger, its power will kill any friars in the Taoist realm..." Qin Huan''s face was filled with confidence.

 Chapter 403

    The auction lasted three days before it ended. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the last item in the auction house was a damaged immortal soldier!!


    Although it is damaged, its value is much more expensive than that of cixianbing. It is said that the inferior Taoist stone with a sky high price of 3.8 million


    Surprisingly, no one knows who photographed the broken immortal soldier. It is said that it is a monk in the venue, which makes people feel trapped dragon and stars crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Unexpectedly, someone can take such a terrible number of Taoist stones.


    Qin Huan also sighed when he heard that. On the one hand, he was amazed at the great skill of the Lu family, and on the other hand, he was amazed at the bidder... I don''t know what the origin is. It''s not too much to call it Fuke enemy clan.


    With the passage of time, the competition for places was getting closer and closer, and there was still no movement in Qin Xue''s room. Qin Huan didn''t dare to disturb it easily. He arranged several arrays around the room and told the blood ape to protect the Dharma. Qin Huan left silently.


    Qin Huan changed his appearance and came to the temporary residence of Bailian ancient sect. These days, he has done a lot of earth shaking things. In order to avoid implicating Bailian ancient sect, he didn''t contact Hongxuan and others


    When Qin Huan entered the temporary courtyard, he only felt that the scene in front of him had changed. He was frightened to find that he was in an attic.


    In front of him, a rickety old man in plain black was lying on the rattan chair, next to the antique tea table, on which the teapot emitted white fog, with a strong tea aroma refreshing.


    Qin Huan was tense and looked at the rickety old man with a dignified look. He was ready to blow the strongest blow at any time. He whispered, "I don''t know who the elder is..."


    "Why? Do you still want to fight me?" the bent old man sat up slowly, his muddy eyes turned away, Qin Huan''s grip, ready to point to the right hand in the dark, and said coldly.


    Hearing the old man''s tone, Qin Huan was stunned, and his vigilance relaxed. He looked at the old man suspiciously for a long time and said, "senior, but I''m a refined ancient sect..."


    Before Qin Huan finished his words, the old man said coldly, "my Bailian ancient sect? How can he De of Bailian ancient sect tolerate your God, the dying man of Wanzhong war sect, to suppress the Tianjiao of the thirteen families, the great devil Tiangang, crying old man disciple, boy, who is your real identity? And what''s the purpose of you coming to my Bailian ancient sect?"


    Qin Huan was relieved when he was sure that the old man was the strong one of Bailian ancient sect. Moreover, there was anger in the old man''s words. It was not anger, but... It seemed that he was dissatisfied with being cheated.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "elder generation, I am a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong. I have also defeated the Tianjiao of the thirteen Jains, the Tiangang of the great devil, and the disciple of the crying old man... But at the same time, I am also a disciple of the four generations of Bailian ancient sect!!"


    Seeing that the old man''s eyebrows stood up, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "those are my past. After I came out of the Tiangang tower of the great devil day, I was seriously injured. It was the external disciple of Bailian ancient sect who saved me... And I passed the formal examination and became a disciple of Bailian ancient sect, and got a quota. Therefore, I am a disciple of Bailian ancient sect?"


    The old man was Xing Ze, one of the ancestors of the Bailian ancient sect. Qin Huan said that Xing Ze was confused for a moment. In fact, he guessed 7788. The reason why he came to question was that Qin Huan lied to him. Of course, he knew that he didn''t blame Qin Huan, because Qin Huan didn''t know his existence.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s arrogant appearance, Xing Ze was angry and said, "I can''t tolerate your arrogant disciple. Do you know who you offended? Do you think you can make you cross the dragon and stars by being a disciple of the crying old man?"


    "If it weren''t for the competition for places, I''d like to teach you a lesson for Fu Qing!" Xing Zechuan glared and said angrily.


    Fu Qing? Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and guessed something in his heart. She did feel someone staring at her in Bailian guzong. It seems... It should be what the elder said.


    However, according to his meaning, Fu Qing secretly valued himself? Do you want to take yourself as an apprentice?


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t speak, Xing Ze thought Qin Huan heard it and continued: "it''s good that you are young and have unwritten rules. Otherwise, don''t say you are a disciple of the crying old man. Even if you are close to the crying old man, you can''t live. If the trapped dragon and stars were as simple as you saw, they would have been swallowed up by the wild stars!"


    "Not to mention the terrible existence of the Immortal King Jiang family, even our Bailian ancient sect is not a person who can fight the crying old man! The Tianjiao you see is this generation, or the top generation of these generations, but do you think what amazing people have been born in hundreds, thousands and tens of thousands of years? Do you think they are all dead?"


    "Many forces of trapped dragon and stars today are handed down from other sects in the ancient times. Which of those sects with profound information has no small world? Even if I have two hundred refining ancient sects, the crying old man is strong, but he is by no means a fairyland. Let''s say he is half the peak of the fairyland. If it weren''t for the Tao pattern of destruction there and the battle for stars is imminent, someone would have excavated the site of Zhutian three feet long ago It''s too late. "


    "So, boy, you''re still alive because you''ve been lucky and stepped on a point. If it weren''t for the star battle, you''d have been scared. I Bailian guzong can''t protect you, but will be implicated by you. At that time, the top 100 will be destroyed because of the army!" Xing Ze said. Later, it has become a fierce rebuke.


    Qin Huan''s face was dignified. Xing Ze''s words undoubtedly gave him a blow in the head. He thought the reputation of the crying old man could be maintained, but he didn''t expect that there was a star battle. Although he didn''t know what the star battle was, he could guess something literally.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His eyes twinkled and whispered, "according to the elder''s meaning, these sects will attack me sooner or later?"


    Xing Ze''s anger converged, nodded and said, "fairy King Jiang''s family, mang barren mountain will never give up.


    "Then I''ll kill all the young generation in the secret place of Xianwu!" Qin Huan brushed his eyes and said in a low voice. He restrained his killing intention and pondered a little. He said again: "senior, I''m going to go to other stars in the secret place of Xianwu. In this way, they should think I''m dead and won''t involve the ancient sect of hundred refining at that time!"


    Although the ancestor of Bailian ancient sect shouted angrily, Qin Huan also heard the worry and enclosure in his words, but he didn''t hide much.


    "Go to other stars? Die in battle?" Xing Ze was stunned. His turbid eyes stared at Qin Huan, flashing a fine light. His heart was bitter. He thought Qin Huan wanted to go to other stars for fear of implicating Bailian guzong, which made him feel more remorse and unhappy.


    "Bailian ancient sect is not afraid of being implicated, but... The time has not come!" Xing Ze said this meaningful sentence for a long time. Looking at Qin Huan, he said again: "moreover, it''s hard to go to other stars unless..."


    "Unless what?" Qin Huan suddenly looked up.

 Chapter 404

    The reason why Qin Huan told Xing Ze his plan was that on the one hand, Qin Huan wanted to learn from Xing Ze. Don''t prepare for it at that time.


    Xing Ze looked at Qin Huan and said slowly, "it''s not just you. When I entered the secret place of Xianwu, I thought the same thing with you... But I didn''t succeed!" Xing Ze''s words were lonely and filled with emotion.


    Qin Huan looked at Xing Ze in surprise. He didn''t expect that the old ancestor had also entered the secret realm of Xianwu. The secret realm of Xianwu was opened once in 3000 years. He didn''t know whether it was 3000 years ago, 6000 years ago or 9000 years ago.


    No matter when he went there, Qin Huan could get information about the secret place of Xianwu from his ancestors, which would save him a lot of detours.


    "Among the four stars, the trapped Dragon Star ranks fourth. Except that the guardians like the Lu family can travel between two stars at will, it is almost impossible for other stars to go to another star unless they can cross the endless void. In addition, they can only fight through stars."


    "This is also the fundamental reason why you are making a lot of noise this time, and no one has come forward to stop you. Over the years, the battle for stars has been extremely fierce, which will make all sects and factions play their cards, only to compete for the place to go to higher stars. This place is not an individual, but a potential force!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and vaguely understood why the Immortal King Jiang Jiaqiang didn''t show up. It wasn''t because the Jiang family cared about the unwritten rules, but didn''t want the star battle to be affected.


    "The battle for stars is fought once every ten thousand years. Each star can challenge any power of the previous star. Just as we trapped dragon stars will challenge all the powers of the wild stars. If we can win, we can enter the wild stars," Xing Ze said slowly.


    "Elder, do you mean you can only challenge the front one? Can''t challenge beyond the level? For example, challenge the demons and stars?" Qin Huan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, but the price will be greater. In the past, the foundation of my Bailian ancient sect was in the wild stars. At that time, the five element immortal sect, which tried to challenge the Tianxuan stars, was defeated before it was reduced to today''s Nanman heaven!" Xing Ze smiled bitterly.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "elder, can you help me?" Qin Huan didn''t think that there must be a reason why my grandfather told him this for no reason.


    Xing Ze looked at Qin Huan deeply and said slowly, "in the sect, I and Fu Qing had already noticed you. If Fu Qing didn''t want to disturb your cultivation plan, I''m afraid he would have accepted you as an apprentice. To be honest, we two have high hopes for you. There is a battle between spiritual realm and Taoist realm in the battle of stars. I hope you can compete for the place of spiritual realm for Bailian ancient sect!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said, "elder, I''m afraid I''ll go to other stars...!"


    "Even if you go to other stars, it won''t hurt. You will know later that I didn''t want to restrict you and bind you, but the star battle is of great significance and can''t be lost. If you can guarantee to join the war for Bailian ancient sect, Bailian ancient sect will not only spare no effort to protect your sister and friends, but also try to promote you to go to other stars!"


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, as long as I am still alive, I will fight for Bailian guzong!"


    "OK!" Xing Ze suddenly stood up, and his old face showed an excited color.


    To be honest, knowing Qin Huan''s past deeds, Xing Ze was worried that Qin Huan did not have a strong sense of belonging to Bailian ancient sect and would not be willing to fight for Bailian ancient sect.


    Moreover, Xing Ze was amazed by Qin Huan''s strength. If he could participate in the war, the probability of Bailian guzong winning the spiritual realm war would be greatly improved!


    "This is part of the map of Xianwu secret place. At the beginning, I only reached one tenth of Xianwu secret place. Xianwu secret place is full of countless fragments. These fragments float in the void like islands. Some fragments range less than a mile, and some are as large as the sky."


    "Whether you can get good fortune depends on your own chance. You just need to remember that the secret place of Xianwu was the main battlefield of World War I in the past, full of countless destruction patterns and good fortune. I marked on the map that you''d better not set foot in any red zone, which is full of destruction patterns, and you don''t set foot in some places. There... Are many powerful beasts entrenched there!"


    Qin Huan took the map, nodded solemnly, glanced at the map, checked it roughly, and put it into the naxu ring.


    "After entering, you should be careful in everything. There are different trapped dragons and stars, and you don''t need to know too much. Knowing too much will limit you. In some ways, it also limits your opportunities and fortune."


    "But there will be a disaster in front of you. There is only one transmission array in the trapped dragon and star. That is to say, it will be difficult for you once you enter the Immortal King Jiang''s house, manghuang mountain, Immortal Emperor sect and Jain clan." Xing Ze said anxiously. To be honest, he blamed Qin Huan for his arrogance and offending so many people before entering.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He had planned for the worst before. If he entered the secret place of Xianwu, he would send it randomly. Qin Huan was not afraid. He could use the art of hiding from heaven to leave at that time.


    But if it''s one, it''s a question whether he can escape!!


    "At this point, I can''t return to the sky. This is the defense shield that Fu Qing brought you. It''s called anti sky shield. This is the flying sword that I used to travel around the trapped dragon and stars. Although it''s only a inferior Taoist weapon, its speed is comparable to that of fierce birds in the Taoist realm!" Xing Ze took out two things, an earth yellow shield as big as a basaltic shell and a seven foot long green flying sword.


    Qin Huan accepted two precious things with both hands and said sincerely, "thank you, grandpa!"


    Although I have never seen the ancestor of Fu Qing... From the perspective of this shield, I''m afraid it is really like what the ancestor said. I have high hopes for myself. You know, this shield is a sub immortal soldier level, and its value is not comparable to that of the Dragon bow!


    "These are the only things that can help you. The rest depends on your nature. According to Fu Qing''s view of you, what you have done has been well considered. I hope you have been prepared this time!" Xing Zeyu said.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was not optimistic about the situation he was facing.


    Qin Huan became more and more curious about Fu Qing. Then he looked at Xing Ze and said, "don''t worry, I can''t die."


    With this shield, Qin Huan was more confident!


    Xing Ze was stunned and caught Qin Huan''s self-confidence. He was surprised that such a situation was almost ten dead and no life... Although he was suspicious, Xing Ze still had a touch of expectation for Qin Huan.


    "Well, for you, the competition for places is just a formality, and no one will be uncomfortable. However, you need to be wary of the demons of the Taoist demon sect chasing the wasteland!" Xing Ze thought of something and said in a deep voice.


    "Watch out? Maybe he wants to watch out for me, not me!" Qin Huan said with a sneer.


    Xing Ze''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of suspicion.

 Chapter 405

    After the communication with Xing Ze, Qin Huan entered the temporary residence of Bailian ancient sect. Although Xing Ze''s ancestor asked him if he knew Zhuhuang, Qin Huan sold a pass and let Xing Ze gnash his teeth.


    When Qin Huan entered the courtyard, Hong Xuan, Li Xuanqing, Tong Yuan and other people were all talking in the courtyard. They noticed that someone came in and turned their heads one by one. When they saw Qin Huan, their faces changed.


    Although Qin Huan was brilliant in the battle of hunting in Bailian ancient sect, in everyone''s mind, although Qin Huan''s strength was good, he could not compare with Li Xuanqing.


    The gamble on the empty boat made people see Qin Huan''s strength for the first time, but they still thought Qin Huan was opportunistic and could not defeat in a hundred battles if they grasped the rules of the empty boat.


    However, when he came to the ancient city of xianchui this time, Qin Huan took the lead in cutting down 69 people in the mang barren mountain and knocking at the Taoist realm. He pointed to the killing of the Immortal King Jiang Tianjiao, and all the disciples of the Bailian ancient sect shocked his heart.


    They never thought that Bailian ancient sect had such a cruel person, let alone that he was still their junior brother. But then, after all the stories about Qin Huan were revealed, the disciples of Bailian ancient sect were silent.


    Of course, some of them were afraid of being implicated by Qin Huan, but more of them were estranged, because Qin Huan had already stood at the point where they looked up, which undoubtedly made them feel awe, including Hong Xuan.


    In Hong Xuan''s opinion, he should be the person who knows Qin Huan best in the Bailian ancient clan, and he can also be regarded as a friend of Qin Huan. However, the ancient city of xianhammer was famous for Qin Huan and trapped the dragon and stars, which made Hong Xuan ashamed and felt that what he saw was only the tip of the iceberg.


    Apart from Hong Xuan, the most complicated thing is Ni Peng. At the beginning, he had a grudge with Qin Huan in the cultivation area. At that time, Qin Huan abandoned his arm, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought he despised the enemy.


    However, Ni Peng was shocked by Qin Huan''s strength on the empty ship, but after the ancient city of xianchui, Ni Peng was in awe of Qin Huan, especially the finger of Jiang Tianjiao, the immortal killing king. If the madman hadn''t restrained at the beginning, I''m afraid he would have abandoned more than one arm.


    No wonder... No wonder it was said that the madman asked the demon sect to allow the demon to work hard... It seems that it is true.


    And Tong Yuan, the son of zhuxu Liezi, was filled with emotion, but he didn''t have much awe of Qin Huan. He regarded Qin Huan as the same person.


    While they were staring at Qin Huan, Qin Huan swept the crowd, smiled lightly on his face and said calmly, "why, martial brothers, don''t you know me?"


    As soon as Qin Huan opened his mouth, the estrangement in the disciple''s heart disappeared. Whether Li Youcai, who dared to kill the Immortal King Jiang family, or a madman, they were all their martial brothers. Tong Yuan stood up first and said with a hearty smile, "madman, you''re hidden deep. Fortunately, I didn''t meet you in the hunting war, otherwise... I''m afraid it''s difficult to stand here today!"


    Qin Huan looked at Tong Yuan with approval, but he could afford to let go. Although he had gratitude and resentment in the sect, now facing the whole trapped dragon, star and Tianjiao, what are those gratitude and resentments?


    Immediately, Qin Huan said with a smile, "elder martial brother Tong, I''m flattered. If we really fight alone, we won''t win or lose. When the secret place of Xianwu is over, we''ll have a competition when we have time!"


    "Ha ha! What you want!" Tong Yuan said with a grin in his eyes. He felt that he had lost his gratitude and hatred with a smile.


    "What are you discussing, senior brothers?" Qin Huan smiled and looked at Li Xuanqing, Hong Xuan and others.


    "We''re discussing the battle for places. Now that you''re here, madman, come out and pay attention. It''s only a few days away from the battle." Ni Peng said heartily.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, walked into the crowd and sat down.


    Li Xuanqing looked at Qin Huan and continued: "According to the previous rules, the quota competition is divided into three levels, mainly to screen out the most powerful ones. The first level is a group war, which initially selects 10000 people. The second level is equivalent to a hunting war, which selects thousands of top-ranking people. The third level is a personal challenge, which selects 300 people, and these 300 people can enter the secret territory of Xianwu."


    "In the first level, we naturally want to unite as one, but how can more people survive the second level? I believe other forces will also do tricks in the second level." Li Xuanqing frowned and whispered.


    Qin Huan also had a certain understanding of the quota competition before. It was almost the same as the quota competition of Bailian ancient sect. The first level was a preliminary screening, and all forces would unite, but the second level was the top priority.


    Different from the hunting war of Bailian ancient sect, the second level here requires everyone to wear a mask, which will not only cover up their appearance but also their breath. Moreover, there must be no more than ten people gathered together, which will prevent others from uniting and ensure the fairness of the quota competition.


    Although it is fair, the Tianjiao of the major forces will try their best to avoid killing each other and unite... In this way, the probability of passing will be higher.


    "Can''t you take off the mask after entering?" asked a disciple.


    "The second level will be conducted under the divine awareness of the top strong, and anyone who takes the initiative to take the following tools will be disqualified!" Li Xuanqing looked at the disciple and said calmly.


    "You can use secret signs, such as roaring and poetry!" one disciple thought.


    "No, our goal is to gather a team of ten people in the shortest time, so it''s too slow." Li Xuanqing denied it, which he had thought about for a long time.


    Qin Huan heard the speech, his heart moved and said calmly, "it''s easy to do. Then I''ll release a thunder in the air. If you hear the thunder, you can come to me and shout" crazy man ". By the way, if I can answer" hundred refining ", Qin Huan said, lifting his right hand, a thunder appeared in his hand.


    Although he was not afraid, the large number of people gave him more protection. He didn''t want to have any accidents at the second level. Once the second level stood out, Qin Huan was more confident that the third level would fight alone.


    Everyone looked at the thunder in Qin Huan''s hand in surprise... Nodded one after another.


    Then, they discussed several other methods just in case, but no one had a bottom in mind, because the second pass had a huge site, and it was a problem whether they could encounter it or not.


    With the passage of time, five days later, the quota competition in Xianwu secret place arrived as scheduled.


    Qin Huan regretted that Qin Xue still didn''t wake up, but father Xing Ze personally enchanted Qin Xue''s room, which made Qin Huan feel at ease to participate in the quota competition.


    The first pass of Xianwu secret territory is located hundreds of miles away from the west of xianchui ancient city. When Qin Huan and others arrived under the leadership of Bailian ancient sect elders, they found that it was already a sea of people, and there were thousands of light curtains at the other end of the crowd


    "No, the rules of the first pass are different from those in the past!" Li Xuanqing said in a deep voice when he saw these light curtains.

 Chapter 406

    At the time of negotiation five days ago, Li Xuanqing had already found out the mode of quota competition in previous dynasties. In the past, there was only one light curtain at the first level. After receiving their own tokens, they began the scuffle and preliminarily screened 10000 disciples.


    But this time, judging from the thousands of light curtains, I''m afraid the rules of the first level have changed.


    Not only Li Xuanqing, but also other sects were dignified. Before they came, they had negotiated. Now, all the plans have been disrupted.


    When countless Tianjiao people were worried, an old voice echoed between heaven and earth: "for the sake of fairness, the first level of the quota competition is to randomly select 100 people as a group, and the last 10 people in each group will advance to the second level! All families come to receive the corresponding token."


    The old voice did not fall, and the strong people of all races went to the front to get the token.


    In the competition for places in the past dynasties, a total of 100000 places were allocated to each clan in turn, while the Bailian ancient clan was 100 places,


    When the elders of Bailian ancient sect get the token back, give it to each disciple.


    Qin Huan took the token and found that it was made of wood. It was ordinary and had a row of numbers engraved on the front, and his number was "1023".


    "If you drop blood into the token, you are eligible to participate in the first level!" the old voice sounded again, and everyone bit their index finger and dropped blood on the token.


    Qin Huan also dropped a drop of blood on the token. At this moment, he felt that he had an inexplicable feeling with the token. At the same time, Qin Huan keenly noticed that a number "87" suddenly appeared on the back of the token.


    Qin Huan looked up in amazement, but found that the numbers appeared on the thousands of light curtains in front of him.


    "Each token has an array light curtain number behind it, and all contestants arrive at their own light curtain!" when Qin yuruo thought, the old voice sounded again.


    Qin Huan turned to look at the figures behind the other disciples and found that they were different, which completely disrupted everyone''s plan. However, Qin Huan didn''t think much. Although it was fair and put an end to speculation, it was actually for the good of everyone.


    After all, if you enter the secret realm of Xianwu, you will encounter the Tianjiao of other stars. If you don''t have absolute strength, once you encounter it, you may also have a dead end. Therefore, the purpose of trapped dragon stars is to screen out the strongest 300 people. Only in this way can he become the pillar of dragon stars.


    "Everyone, everything is in order!" Li Xuanqing looked at the crowd and said reluctantly. Then he flew to one side.


    When Qin Huan came to the No. 87 light curtain, there were already dozens of people waiting. When he saw Qin Huan coming, the faces of the dozens of people converged, and others showed despair.


    "It''s Li Youcai... God, I''m with Li Youcai!"


    "God, are you playing with me?"


    "Crazy Li Youcai... How can I have such bad luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianjiao in Qin Huan''s group were all wailing in their hearts. Even the Tianjiao with several light curtains nearby looked at those Tianjiao with a trace of pity and happiness in their eyes


    Qin Huan put aside his despairing pride and said calmly, "as long as you don''t step within a foot of me, I won''t interfere in your fight. However, if you want to unite and fight against me, you can do it."


    Qin Huan''s words made these monks look better. As long as Qin Huan didn''t do it, after all, none of them could resist Qin Huan''s finger.


    As for joining forces to fight for Qin Huan... No one dared to think of it. Isn''t it a suicide attempt?


    After the corresponding strong ones check whether their tokens correspond to the light curtain number, they all enter the array light curtain.


    At the same time, the voice of the old echoed in the sky: "the quota competition in Xianwu secret place, the first level, start!"


    Before the words fell, a fierce battle broke out in thousands of light curtains, while Qin Huan sat in the center of the light curtain and closed his eyes directly, and no one dared to approach him within ten feet. For him, this first level... Can be said to be just a passing through.


    There were not a few like Qin Huan. For example, in the first light curtain, Jiang Xianjun also sat on the ground, and no one dared to approach within a foot.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A deafening roar formed a sound wave into the sky.


    At the beginning of the first level, less than 30 breath time, a light curtain had stopped the battle.


    In this light curtain, a young man dressed in animal skin, who is not tall but particularly strong, exudes surging prestige. Surprisingly, the young man has a pair of scarlet eyes, scarlet as the blood on his fists.


    Outside the light curtain, all the monks fell to the ground, groaned in pain, and some people died suddenly.


    The other nine people in the light curtain were pale, and their eyes to the youth were full of panic. If the number had not reached ten, they would not be able to attack. I''m afraid all nine people would be blown out of the light curtain.


    "What a ferocious man!" countless friars stared at the young man, terrified.


    You know, those who can participate in the quota competition are the top Tianjiao of all races, and their strength is extraordinary


    The young man can blast out all 90 people in a short 30 breath time, which shows how fast his attack speed is and how fierce his strength is!


    Before long, many light curtains ended the battle and attracted the attention of many people.


    Qin Huan sat in the light curtain. Although his eyes were closed, his divine consciousness lingered in the light curtain of many arrays. He also secretly observed the young Tianjiao, including Lei Zhuoyue, the killing of a few people, and the youth chasing famine.


    However, to Qin Huan''s disappointment, he could not see the depth of the first pass, especially the youth chasing famine. He sat there and no one dared to approach.


    But think about it, the first level is only a preliminary screening, and no one will expose all their strength. The real good play lies in the second level and the third level.


    About an hour later, almost all the thousands of light curtains stopped fighting. In a short hour, nine tenths of the people were eliminated, so that many cries of sadness and reluctance came one after another.


    When thousands of array light curtains are removed, 10000 people who pass the first level gather together.


    "Get masks and enter the second level of hunting battle. Remember, after entering the hunting battlefield, you can take the initiative to give up the competition. Whoever takes off the mask without authorization is regarded as giving up the competition. Once you give up, you can spread the hunting battlefield." the voice of the old echoed in the world.


    Before the words fell, a strong wind blew the dust off the ground and exposed a hundred arrays. Before the array, there were dense masks floating.


    "Get the mask and you can enter! The second level of the quota competition in Xianwu secret territory begins!"

 Chapter 407

    Like the hunting battlefield of the second pass of Bailian ancient sect, this hunting battle is also in an independent small world, so as to prevent others from uniting and entering this small world. There are enough 100 transmission arrays to completely disrupt all 10000 people.


    As soon as Qin Yugang entered the hunting battlefield, he galloped towards one side with extreme speed.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked around. What made him different was that the divine consciousness here was limited to ten miles.


    In other words, ten miles away, the divine sense could not detect it at all. In addition, Qin Huan heard a fierce beast roaring, frightening the space from a distance.


    And fierce beasts??


    Under the mask, Qin Huan''s mouth lit up a smile, and his dark eyes twinkled with surprise and expectation.


    "It seems that the battle of Bailian guzong should follow this battle. I don''t know whether the top ten in the second level can stand out and don''t have to participate in the third level... If not... It''s the best. It should be enough to spend that time studying anti sky shield!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Anyway, I''ll win the top ten first. Moreover, I can take the opportunity to see the power of heaven''s one finger. If I continue to carve a palm print, will it make heaven''s one finger more powerful?"


    "What''s the power of immortal sword? Wait... People outside can''t see me?" Qin Huan looked around and said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan touched the mask on his face, determined to cover up his breath, and began to hunt


    At the same time, hundreds of miles away from the west of xianchui ancient city, nearly a million monks gathered trapped dragons and stars. All of them stared at a huge light curtain wall in the front. On this light curtain wall, there were 10000 light groups, in which there were numbers, representing those who entered the second level.


    After everyone entered the second level hunting battlefield, there were light groups on the light curtain wall began to burst. After these light groups burst, they turned into light and integrated into other light groups.


    In less than an hour, the light groups on the light curtain wall changed dramatically, and they automatically began to arrange in order. When the light groups absorbed other light groups and began to expand to a certain extent... The light groups began to emerge one after another.


    As a result, most of the hunting battlefield was exposed to countless monks.


    "What kind of magic power is this? Wait, the bigger the light mass, the more tokens you have?"


    "It should be. At this time, it seems that when the number of tokens reaches a certain level, you can see the man in the hunting battlefield."


    "Eh, who is the first? It''s so fast. Unfortunately... Wearing a mask, you can''t see who it is. You can only guess who it is through attack!"


    "Look, the light group in the top ten is getting bigger and bigger, which means they have begun to kill..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the public''s discussion, they were constantly spread out of the hunting battlefield. After taking off their masks, these people looked unwilling, and what oppressed them was that they didn''t know who forced them out of the hunting battlefield.


    "Eh, why haven''t you seen Li Youcai? It''s reasonable to say that his attack is easy to recognize!" someone said in surprise after observing for a long time.


    "Yes, Li Youcai''s arrogant character is bound to kill all sides, but this time... He didn''t even enter a hundred!"


    "Indeed, at this time, the top 100 light groups that got the token will reflect people, so I can infer their origin from the supply, but I checked it carefully and found that there was no Li Youcai among the top 100."


    "Strange..."


    They were surprised. To be honest, many of them were looking forward to seeing Qin Huan. After all, many of them didn''t see Qin Huan cutting 69 people in the wild mountain with their own eyes. They pointed to the Immortal King Jiang Tianjiao, so they wanted to see for real.


    "Who is it!!" suddenly, there was a roar on the transmission array. A young man quickly looked around and looked frightened. When he saw the countless people gathered around, the panic on the young man''s face gradually turned into unwilling and ferocious.


    "Who is it!! why didn''t anyone see it?" the young man clenched his fist and looked angrily at the light curtain wall above.


    Many friars heard that they looked at the young man sarcastically. No one has seen it yet... Is there such a coward?


    Less than half an hour, another roar exploded: "who is it!!"


    Another young man appeared on the transmission array. The young man was full of momentum. After appearing, he suddenly pulled off his mask and swept around his face.


    "Another man who was forced out without even seeing anyone?" the people glanced at the young man, satirized in their hearts, and continued to pay attention to the light curtain wall without looking much.


    But in less than half an hour, nearly ten Tianjiao were like this. After being forced out of the hunting battlefield, they roared, and they all shouted the same two words.


    "Who is it!!"


    If the first one and the second one were not taken seriously, they just felt that their strength was inferior to that of others, but this one after another made many friars curious. Some people shouted these people together to ask what had happened.


    Finally, the result was that one person made a fool of himself. These more than ten monks didn''t see the attacker, but felt a fatal crisis enveloping their whole body... It''s nothing. After all, their strength is extraordinary, and they won''t give up easily even in the face of death crisis.


    But they were terrified. What they gave up directly was that all their armor collapsed. If they shouted "give up" at night, they were afraid they would die in the hunting battlefield, that is to say... People almost died without seeing it


    This makes countless monks marvel. Who has such terrible strength, but also laments that trapped dragons, stars, crouching tigers, hidden dragons?


    "Strange..." when everyone guessed, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter? The top 500 light screens can see people... Although they can''t recognize who they are with masks, they can at least see people... But what''s the matter with the 495th? Why is there no one inside?"


    More and more monks noticed the abnormality. They were surprised to find that there was a light curtain in the top 500, and there was no one in it


    "Is something wrong? It''s 487th... Why haven''t you seen anyone yet?"


    Many monks are suspicious. Over time, the first 500 light regiments can reflect people, but these 487, no... Are 423, but they are vague and can''t see people


    When the crowd was full of fog, the light without reflection soared all the way


    "Suck... 290... Still no reflection?"


    "There are 290 people. Why can''t you see people? What''s the matter?" a monk frowned and his face didn''t look good. He wondered whether there was something fishy in it.

 Chapter 408

    From the second pass, Qin Huan ran the art of hiding from heaven and shuttled around the hunting place like a ghost.


    These days, Qin Huan mostly tried the power of the immortal sword idea, but what made Qin Huan helpless was that every time the immortal sword idea was released, those Tianjiao directly gave up the competition, so that Qin Huan still couldn''t figure out the power of the immortal sword idea.


    After trying dozens of times, Qin Huan simply stopped trying. Instead, he found a place to engrave the palm print pattern caught on the immortal hammer on the mark of heaven.


    Although he suffered more pain than ordinary people could bear, Qin Huan was keenly aware that the power of heaven''s finger was greatly improved. However... After each use, Qin Huan would become weak, and even swallowing muyuan spirit liquid could not play any role.


    At this time, Qin Huan dropped his finger and looked at the suddenly disappeared Tianjiao. He not only scolded, but also ran away.


    "Boom!" although Tianjiao gave up the examination, the power of Qin Huan''s finger did not dissipate and fell fiercely to the ground.


    Suddenly, heaven and earth shook and dust rose all over the sky,


    When the dust was gone, Qin Huan looked pale at the huge pit ten miles in diameter in front of him... He couldn''t help but think of the finger he saw in the ruins of the heavens.


    "No wonder... No wonder the finger of heaven''s palm fell and directly destroyed the Taoism of heaven." Qin Huan was not only amazed, but also just mastered the fur of heaven''s finger, so he had such terrible power. He didn''t know how powerful it would be when he reached the level of heaven''s palm.


    Then Qin Huan waved his right hand and collected all the tokens buried in the dust.


    Boy, there are fifty-six!


    "If he could have fifty-six tokens, he should have good strength. How could he escape without fighting?" Qin Huan muttered. After putting the token into naxu ring, he sat down and entered meditation.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan continued to wander after he recovered a lot.


    "There are only 10000 tokens in total, and now I have a total of 287... If I want to enter the top ten, I''m afraid I need at least 1000 tokens, and the sooner the better." Qin Huan thought while flying.


    This is not the hunting battle of Bailian ancient sect, but the Tianjiao of the whole trapped dragon and star. These Tianjiao have extremely fierce people. They are bound to get tokens at all costs. Once the number is reduced to 1000, the hunting battle will stop. Therefore, we need to hurry up.


    However, the divine sense could only cover ten miles around, so that Qin Huan was limited to think fast. He pondered for a long time. He simply sped away in the direction of the roar of fierce animals.


    Such a hunting war will definitely have the pursuit of life and death, and the weaker party will move towards the gathering place of fierce animals and try to get rid of the pursuit with fierce animals. Even if they can''t get rid of them, they will make others don''t want to get tokens.


    So Qin Huan grasped this point and was ready to go into the forest ahead to squat.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Zhanyi is the young leader of Xuanji''s ancient family. He has been gifted since childhood, showing amazing talent and savvy. He stepped into the Tao in less than 50 years.


    Originally, with Zhong Zhanyi''s qualification, he could be proud of countless Tianjiao trapped dragons and stars, but over the years, Zhong Zhanyi has actually lived very depressed, because there is a half brother Zhong Hongtu above him.


    Zhong Hongtu''s intelligence and qualification are all based on Zhong Zhanyi. Zhong Zhanyi stepped into the Taoist door in 50 years and Zhong Hongtu stepped into the Taoist door in 30 years.


    No matter how hard Zhong spread his wings, he could not break away from the aura of Zhong Hongtu.


    As the saying goes, one mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. In the future, the master of the Zhong family must be above their two brothers. Therefore, Zhong Zhanyi has been catching up, but Zhong Hongtu has a higher understanding than him. No matter how hard Zhong Zhanyi has tried over the years, he can''t see hope.


    But this time, the depressed Zhong Zhanyi finally saw hope in the Xianwu secret place. He dreamed of entering the Xianwu secret place and getting the great inheritance. In that way, he must be able to beat his brother Zhong Hongtu. Even if he can''t get it, he should try his best to keep Zhong Hongtu in the Xianwu secret place forever.


    Zhong Zhanyi has planned for a long time to enter the quota competition of Xianwu secret place. His purpose is to win the top ten in the second level. If there is no accident, he will directly get the quota of entering Xianwu secret place as usual.


    After careful consideration, Zhong spread his wings and set his goal in the forest where fierce beasts gather.


    The ability to reach the second level is not bad. In addition to some evil spirits against the sky, such as Jiang Xianjun and Li Youcai, it is more between Bo Zhong. Therefore, the pursuit of life and death will happen.


    However, the process of chasing life and death will inevitably attract the attention of others and be watched by others. What Zhong Zhanyi has to do is this yellow finch.


    No, it''s just less than half a month. Zhong Zhanyi has gained a lot. He has more than 500 tokens. Moreover, a life and death war is taking place ten miles away.


    Zhong Zhanyi has been eyeing this battle for several days. Originally, it was just a chase between the two. Finally, people hiding in the dark joined it one after another. Until now, it has become a battle of life and death between the two,


    As long as these two people decide the outcome, they should be able to squeeze themselves into the top ten.


    Zhong spread his wings and spread his divine knowledge. Every move within ten miles is in his mind. What he has to do is the last yellow finch. Just be sure that there is absolutely no fifth person within ten miles.


    Waiting for half an hour, when a person in the war was badly hurt and had to give up the fight, Zhong Zhanyi, who was lurking in the forest, showed a ruthless sneer.


    Just when he was ready to do it, Tianjiao suddenly looked up at the sky and shouted "give up".


    "Is there anyone else?" Zhong Zhanyi was shocked, sweating all over, and his heart was very dangerous. If he was a breath late, he was afraid he would be exposed. What surprised Zhong Zhanyi was that he didn''t notice anyone around.


    "Who is it? He has deceived my divine knowledge?" Zhong Zhanyi was surprised and uncertain. His divine knowledge shrouded all around, and there was still no movement.


    Looking at hundreds of tokens scattered on the ground, Zhong spread his wings and was itchy, but his intuition told him that there were definitely people around him, otherwise, the Tianjiao would never take the initiative to shout "give up".


    "Could it be that Tianjiao was hurt too badly and had an illusion?" Zhong Zhanyi couldn''t help frowning. Everything around him was as usual, but Tianjiao finally won. Why would he give up??


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Zhong spread his wings inexplicably, he suddenly felt the buzzing sound from the space, and a fatal crisis swept through his body.


    Zhong spread his wings in horror and roared angrily: "tai''a heavenly bell!". With the roar of the, his vigorous Qi overflowed in all directions, forming an ancient bronze bell covering his whole body. Surprisingly, the ancient clock is like a real object, with dense lines and auspicious clouds engraved on it, which looks very mysterious.


    "Boom!" the Zhong family''s magic power "TAIA Tianzhong", which makes Zhong spread his wings proud, broke in an instant. He couldn''t believe it. Even though he was very unwilling, he didn''t hesitate to roar: "give up!"


    At the moment of leaving, he suddenly turned his head. When he saw the finger, he burst out endless killing intention and anger in his heart.


    "Li Youcai, I Zhong Zhanyi will never die with you from now on!!!"

 Chapter 409

    Hundreds of miles to the west of xianchui ancient city, all the millions of monks gathered were stunned and looked at the rapid expansion of the light mass without reflecting people on the light curtain wall, directly jumping from 290 to the third!!


    "This..."


    Everyone was silly. Many monks woke up when they heard the roar from the transmission array.


    "It''s Li Youcai!! the light group that doesn''t reflect people represents Li Youcai!!"


    "Li Youcai definitely has the top hidden breath technique. This hidden breath technique can come from crying old man! Otherwise, he can never hide the magic power of the light group."


    "It''s definitely Li Youcai. I saw a bronze handprint in the 13th place light group... And the 13th place should be the roaring Zhong Zhanyi!"


    "Zhong Zhanyi? What a familiar name. Is it the second young master of the ancient Zhong family?"


    "He is the half brother of the invincible Zhong family Zhong Hongtu. I heard that he has extraordinary talent."


    "So it seems that Zhong Zhanyi should have used the invincible Zhong family''s magic power" TAIA Tianzhong ", but I didn''t expect that this ancient magic power could not resist Li Youcai''s finger!"


    "Zhong Zhanyi was defeated by Li Youcai. It''s not unjust!"


    ¡­¡­


    Before heaven and earth were broken, the ancient Zhong family was as powerful as the Immortal King Jiang family. In the past, it was known as an invincible family with top defense magic.


    Although the Zhong family is gradually declining, the Twin Dragons of the Zhong family of this generation are expected to lead the rise of the Zhong family, especially Zhong Hongtu, known as the best Tianjiao of the Zhong family in 5000 years, has learned several top defense magic powers of the Zhong family.


    Exclamations came one after another. There were still dissidents to the light regiment. At this time, they were silent. Even those who had been forced out of the hunting battlefield for no reason before were still unwilling. At this time, they were lucky. If they didn''t give up, they didn''t know how to die.


    In the crowd, Xing Ze, the ancestor of Bailian ancient sect, looked at the third light curtain on the light curtain wall. There was an unspeakable surprise on his old face.


    For countless years, even if Bailian ancient sect can get a place in the second level, it is still behind 100. This time, Qin Huan is the first to squeeze into the top 10 in the second level in tens of thousands of years.


    This means that Qin Huan has a great chance to directly get the qualification to enter the Xianwu secret place, which is of great significance to the Bailian ancient sect. The next time in the Xianwu secret place, the Bailian ancient sect will get more than 100 places to participate in the battle, which will be much more.


    As for why Qin Huan could not be reflected in the light group, Xing Ze was not surprised. He couldn''t even see the Tianjing lake of Bailian ancient sect, let alone the light group.


    "With this son, the stars compete for the battle of the spirit realm... Bailian ancient clan must have a place!" Xing Ze muttered to himself.


    While the people were still shocked by the power of heaven''s one finger, Qin Huan put all the tokens into the empty ring.


    What makes people happy is that this time, the harvest was very rich. There were more than 1200 yuan. With his original more than 200 yuan, his token was nearly 1500 yuan!


    "Anyway, the top ten should not be able to run away." Qin Huan was happy. When he flew to one side, he thought about the arrogant magic power before. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the defense power of the bronze ancient clock was equivalent to an ordinary defense weapon.


    "Today''s one finger of heaven can crush ordinary defensive weapons, but it is not enough to crush the best defensive weapons. I wonder if continuing to carve a palm print pattern will increase the power of one finger of heaven again?" Qin Huan thought.


    After entering the secret realm of Xianwu, they will face the top talents of other stars. Most of them have sub immortal soldiers or even immortal soldiers. Even if they can''t exert much power, they are enough to make them invincible.


    "There are four thunder beads and 123 dark thunder beads in my body. They have absorbed a lot of thunder power and greatly improved their power over the years. Combined with the war spear, their power can shake the best defense weapon!" Qin Huan glanced slightly and looked at the Dantian in his body.


    At first, he spent a lot of time refining Dao Lei and Ming Lei beads on the curtain of death, just for the secret place of Xianwu.


    "I have the xuanlei shield from Lei Zhuoyue, the thunder armor left by my father, and the spear from Wanzhong zhanzong... These three need the power of Lei. If you can stimulate the blood of Lei, you will be able to exert greater power!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan has decided to go to Lu Beiping after the second pass to see if he can get the second blood Khitan.


    Qin Huan, who was thinking and flying, suddenly raised his eyebrows. Although the forest was outside, he could hear the roar of fierce animals from time to time, but now... He hadn''t heard the roar of fierce animals for a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan walked evenly and looked as usual, but under the mask, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly and muttered to himself, "good magic array, interesting."


    Meanwhile, twenty miles away.


    If Qin Huan''s divine sense could cover a radius of 30 miles, he would be shocked to find that he was surrounded by hundreds of powerful beasts. From the smell of these beasts, they were all fierce beasts at the level of kowtowing to the Tao.


    At this time, these fierce beasts seemed to be controlled by people, and they honestly formed a circular wall to surround Qin Huan.


    In the air, a young man with a mask and wearing green clothes sat on the head of a huge golden tiger. Although he could not see the young man clearly, the fierce meaning in his eyes from time to time was shocking.


    Next to the young man, a young man in white with a mask was sitting. He stared at the front and seemed to see Qin Huan flying slowly 20 miles away. He said calmly: "my king, from the attack of people, it should be Li Youcai, who made a lot of noise a few days ago! That is, the man who auctioned the blood stained stone."


    "Very good. I can''t find a place to wear iron shoes. I didn''t expect to send it to the door. Control your magic array. Don''t let him notice anything. I want him to die in the magic array." the young man sitting on the giant tiger said hoarsely.


    To be honest, if Qin Huan didn''t come out suddenly, the two young people wouldn''t have noticed Qin Huan.


    "Don''t worry, my king. This man can''t see through my magic array." the young man in white nodded with confidence in his words.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan appeared in their sight. At this time, Qin Huan walked in the air, but he was only less than three feet high from the ground. He almost walked close to the ground. In addition, there were dense leaves. Qin Huan had the art of hiding from heaven. If it was not an accident, almost no one could notice Qin Huan.


    As Qin Huan was getting closer to them, the fierce beasts gathered around him had quietly narrowed down and tried to give Qin Huan a fatal blow.


    At this time, Qin Huan, who was less than a thousand feet away from the two young people, suddenly stopped. He suddenly took out some wood blocks and began to build a wooden house.


    The young man in white saw this and whispered, "my king, he is building a wooden house. The wooden house has amazing defense... Do you want to start?"


    "Wait!! I want to be safe!!" the young man sitting on the giant tiger said hoarsely.

 Chapter 410

    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the wooden room, frowned. Although he noticed the magic array, he didn''t expect that he had stepped into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. If he hadn''t been reminded by the famine, he was afraid of a terrible battle.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t got more than 1000 tokens before, he might have to go all out to get out of the siege, but now the number of tokens is enough to ensure that he can squeeze into the top ten. Naturally, he doesn''t have to.


    Moreover, the reason why Qin Huan went to build a wooden house near them was that Qin Huan wanted to test it, but the result made Qin Huan fall into meditation.


    "If it was for a token, they should be able to do it when they built their own wooden house, but now... They still stand still. It can be seen that they not only want a token, but also want to die."


    "Is it the mang barren mountain or the Immortal King Jiang family? Or is it Lei Zhuoyue?" Qin Huan was lost in thought, but he rejected all these people. According to Zhuhuang, hundreds of fierce beasts were gathered around.


    In other words, this man has the ability to control animals


    Is it the thirteen families of Jain??


    Qin Huan thought of the little Jain clan, but Qin Huan rejected it. Although the little Jain clan was strong, it could not drive the fierce beasts at the level of knocking at the Taoist realm at will. But who would it be if they weren''t them?


    Qin Huan stroked all the people who had holidays with him, but in the end, he excluded them all.


    "Those who can enter the Taoist realm are all cultivation accomplishments, who can control fierce beasts at the level of Taoist realm, and there are hundreds of people. Those who can do it are either strong in Taoist realm or animal control masters.


    There are thousands of ways to control animals in the world, and controlling animals is also one of them. Qin Huan had heard of it in the Xianwu world in the past, but there are few such sects, and Qin Huan was not sure whether he was targeted by the animal controller.


    But in addition to these two, there is another possibility, that is... He is targeted by the king of fierce beasts. Only in this way can he explain that he can control hundreds of fierce beasts to surround himself.


    "But I haven''t offended the fierce beast... Wait..."


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the auction. His eyes twinkled and murmured, "do you like the stone or the scabbard?" after pondering for a long time, Qin Huan decided that he should like the stone. After all, the scabbard was definitely auctioned by sword repair, which could not control animals.


    "I see! He wanted to give me a fatal blow. He wanted to get the stone besides the token!" Qin Huan straightened out his thoughts, and his eyes twinkled with Li Mang, but he did his best.


    "Do you want to get the stone? It depends on whether you have this strength. Let''s see it in the secret place of Xianwu!" Qin Huan said slightly. In this second level, you can give up the assessment. Therefore, it is almost impossible to kill people here unless you give a fatal blow.


    "Let you squat and see how long you can squat!"


    Qin Huan ignored it and began to study the palmprint patterns. He found that more palmprint patterns would be more powerful.


    Qin Huan wanted to see how many palm prints could be engraved on the sky.


    When Qin Huan used Jin to carve a grain on the mark of heaven, it was thousands of feet away.


    The young man in blue sitting on the golden giant tiger said hoarsely, "are you sure he can''t see through your magic array?"


    "My king, not to mention him, even ordinary Taoist monks can''t see through my magic array..." the young man in White said firmly. Then, he seemed to think of something, tentatively: "will he get enough tokens, so he wants to wait for the end of the second level?"


    "After walking to the secret place of Xianwu, he can''t run away if he wants to!" the young man said hoarsely. Then, the golden giant tiger roared and a group of fierce animals flew towards one side.


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    As time goes on, more and more people begin to hide. They have enough tokens and don''t want to compete for the top. They just need to keep their tokens.


    On that day, Qin Huan, sitting in the wooden room, snorted and spewed blood.


    "What''s the matter?" under the mask, Qin Huan was extremely pale, and his eyes showed deep fear.


    When he carved the fourth palm print pattern, he suddenly felt a worldwide threat enveloping his body, which almost broke Qin Huan''s heaven mark.


    "Cultivation is limited. Don''t continue to carve, or your mark will break, and even the sea of suffering will break!" the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan deeply felt the same. If he continued to carve, he felt that the pressure would crush himself into pieces. However, Qin Huan had to give up.


    "When two palm prints were engraved before, the power increased greatly. I wonder if the power can smash the best Taoist instruments after three prints are engraved! Even if not, it should be similar with the immortal sword." Qin Huan wondered.


    The divine knowledge spread and was sure to be in the second level. Qin Huan simply let go of his heart, took out the anti sky shield given by Fu Qing''s ancestor and began to study it. This is Qin Huan''s real defense sub immortal soldier.


    Even xuanlei shield and the thunder attribute armor left by his father are only of the best Taoist level. Although they are powerful, they are not as powerful as this anti sky shield.


    Qin Huan had a hunch that he would become the target of public criticism after entering the secret territory of Xianwu. At that time... He had to survive that disaster, so the anti sky shield came in time.


    ¡­¡­


    While Qin Huan was studying the sky shield, the pot had already burst open outside.


    "It''s not fair!! someone inside can control the fierce beasts. Hundreds of kowtows. Who can compete with them when the fierce beasts sweep across the territory?"


    "Is this fair? That man can control animals. There are countless fierce animals in the second level. That man is equal to invincible!!"


    "I''m not reconciled! I''m not defeated by others, but forced out by a group of fierce beasts."


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens of Tianjiao in the transmission array roared angrily, and their faces were unwilling and ferocious. It would be good if they were forced out of the second level by others, but they were forced out by fierce beasts, which made them very unwilling!


    At the same time, on the huge light curtain wall, the first is the young man in blue sitting on the golden giant tiger.


    Countless monks almost watched how the young man used the fierce beast to sweep the second level.


    But... Is this cheating? Other people have the ability to control animals. This is other people''s ability, which is equivalent to weapons. Can''t others have you without immortal soldiers?


    Therefore, although some monks shared a common hatred, not many people paid attention.


    Half a month later, the second level hunting battle, which lasted for two months, finally ended, and all the thousands of people left in the hunting battlefield were sent out of the hunting battlefield.


    Qin Huan ranked fourth with 1497 tokens.


    "The top ten can directly get the quota to enter Xianwu secret territory, and the other 9900 will compete for the remaining 290 quota!" the voice of the old echoed in the world.

 Chapter 411

    In the ancient city of xianchui, the third level of the competition for places was in full swing. Qin Huan only observed who passed the second level. Qin Huan was pleased that there were 19 people in Wanzhong sect, including Li Xuanqing, Tong Yuan, Hong Xuan and so on.


    Only six people of Wanzhong zhanzong passed. Qin Huan didn''t expect that Chu Yuechan was among them, because the blood ape participated as a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong. It was expected that the ancient ape blood of the blood ape passed, but Chu Yuechan


    Although he was confused, Qin Huan didn''t think much. Maybe Chu Yuechan had her nature.


    Qin Huan did not watch the war, but returned to the ancient city of xianhammer. It took at least half a month to rank the third level. He planned to use this half a month to buy some things needed in Xianwu secret place.


    Before Qin Huan had gone far, Xing Ze took him aside and repeatedly told him about the secret place of Xianwu.


    "Boy, if you really want to go to other stars, there are two ways. One is to be able to mix into people from other stars. This is impossible, because you need tokens to go in and out, and there are records. If you are caught, you will die without life."


    "Second, there will be void turbulence in the secret realm of Xianwu. It is said that someone once entered other stars in the void turbulence, but it is easy to get in and difficult to get out. You should think twice before you go. If you really want to go to other stars, you can wait after the star battle."


    "You should be prepared. You will encounter a disaster when you enter. Take these stones and go to the city to see what else you need to buy!" Xing Ze told Qin Huan and gave Qin Huan a naxu precept. Then he stopped.


    Qin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry. When he saw the items in naxu ring, Qin Huan felt a warm current in his heart. There were a wide range of pills, most of which were healing pills. In addition, there were tens of thousands of inferior stones.


    Thinking of Xing Ze''s advice, Qin Huan was more looking forward to the secret place of Xianwu.


    When I returned to the ancient city of xianchui alone, I found that the ancient city of xianchui was full of water. This time and space was turbulent, and most shops had been closed.


    Qin Huan first went to the Inn and found Xueer still in the room. He was not only sorry, but only hoped to see Qin Xue before entering the secret place of Xianwu.


    The divine consciousness spread and enveloped the whole ancient city of xianchui. Qin Huan wanted to find Lu Beiping and see if he could get a blood pill. After checking it, he didn''t find the north side of the road, so he had to give up.


    Later, Qin Huan bought some necessities and left the ancient city of xianhammer. Instead of going hundreds of miles to the west, he offered the flying sword of ancestor Xing Ze and began to try to get familiar with the flying sword in case of need.


    ¡­¡­


    The third level lasted 20 days.


    In these 20 days, countless monks have witnessed the strength of the top-notch of the trapped dragon and star young generation. Thousands of favored sons of heaven show their magic powers and unreservedly burst out their strongest strength, which not only amazed the people, but also inspired many young monks.


    When Qin Huan returned here, the third level was over. Unexpectedly, the two biggest black horses in the third level were Chu Yuechan and Tong Yunfei.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered that Li Tianji had said that Tong Yunfei had great opportunities and great fortune. It seemed that it was really what he said.


    As for Chu Yuechan... Qin Huan did not expect that Chu Yuechan, who was as pure as a piece of white paper, could compete with other Tianjiao and win one of the places.


    There are only seven people in Bailian ancient sect, including Li Xuanqing, Hong Xuan and Tong Yuan. Most of them are among the top ten of Bailian ancient sect.


    Wanzhong zhanzong only got three people, blood ape, Chu Yuechan and Zhao Jinglong.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Ling Yao and the son of yaochi also won the quota, and there were several people who gambled with themselves on the empty boat!


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly that there were nine people in manghuang mountain, 18 in the Immortal Emperor clan, 14 in the Jain family, and 29 in the Immortal King Jiang family. That was to say, Qin Huan would face at least 50 encirclement and suppression when he entered the secret place of Xianwu.


    Qin Huan was not afraid to fight alone, but he had to be cautious when facing so many people at the same time. Moreover, he vaguely felt that there were not only people he didn''t count, such as those who almost made him fall in the second level.


    Because of the tight time, he opened the secret place of Xianwu three days later. Therefore, there was not much time for everyone. Qin Huan explained Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian, took out the naxu ring that had been prepared, and asked Li Tianji to hand it over to Qin Xue. Of course, there were also things that he and Xiong Taitian could use.


    Xing Ze took Qin Huan to one side again. After repeatedly telling Qin Huan not to rush into the secret place of Xianwu, he was still worried. He left three drops of his blood essence on the flying sword and warned Qin Huan that his blood essence could urge the flying sword in times of crisis.


    "Boy, remember, you can''t enter the void without entering the turbulence. Don''t set foot in the north of Xianwu secret territory. Remember!!"


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan and other 300 top-notch children of heaven from trapped dragons and stars flew to the northwest of Xuanji heaven and the entrance of Xianwu secret place.


    Along the way, Qin Huan was suspicious of one of the thirteen Jain families. He was surprised to find that all the thirteen people, including the little Jain family, were surrounded by one person. Although he could not see the mask on his face, he could catch the fierce anger in his eyes.


    "Fierce person? Who is this person? How could he be a member of the Jain family?" Qin Huan thought. Based on his understanding of the Jain family, they all knew it first.


    Qin Huan also knew that this man was the first in the second level. He heard that he had the ability to control animals. If he guessed correctly, he should have stared at his own stone. What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that he was a member of the Jain family.


    Moreover, his figure seemed to give Qin Huan an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere, but Qin Huan thought about it carefully, but he could conclude that he had never seen him.


    "Strange!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    It took them several days to reach the northwest of Xuanji Tianyu.


    When Qin Huan and others arrived, they found that nearly 300 people had gathered here. When they fixed their eyes, Lu Yuhan and Lu Beiping were among them. That is to say, these people were the pride of the Lu family, and they were qualified to enter the secret territory of Xianwu without competing for places.


    Because the time didn''t come, after they landed, they sat down and tried to adjust their state to the best.


    "Blood ape, don''t worry about me. I have my own way out!! if you stay rashly, you will only restrain me." Qin Huan told him. He was afraid that the blood ape would refuse. Qin Huan said something harsh. After all, there are only those who have a good relationship with him. He was worried that Lei Zhuoyue, Jain and others would threaten him with the blood ape.


    The blood ape seemed to know the seriousness of the matter and nodded heavily.


    Later, Qin Huan sent a message to Hong Xuan, Li Xuanqing and others. After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan still sent a message to tapir Jinxiu.


    "Tapir Taoist friend, after entering the secret territory of Xianwu, you must leave at full speed. Don''t worry about me. I have my own way out!" although Qin Huan couldn''t understand the beauty of tapir, Qin Huan was still worried that she would take action. Once they caught her, he would be unable to let go.


    However, tapir Jinxiu didn''t even look at Qin Huan, and turned a deaf ear to his words. It seemed that she answered Qin Huan with an expression. She would never take care of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan felt embarrassed and suddenly remembered that tapir Jinxiu said that he would be a stranger after entering Xianwu secret territory. He was relieved and mixed with a little loss.


    "Boy, hand over that stone and I''ll save your life!" Qin Huan laughed bitterly, and a hoarse voice sounded in his mind.


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked around. His eyes fell on the masked young man who was surrounded by the Jain minority. His fierce eyes stared at him. Qin Huan felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.


    "What a terrible man!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Looking at the young man, the feeling of familiarity still revolved around him. Qin Huan frowned and asked, "Taoist friend, can''t you hide?"


    The young man''s fierce eyes twinkled with a sharp light. He raised his right hand and slowly took off the mask. But at the moment he took off, Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply and a storm arose in his heart.


    How is that possible?


    How could it be him!!!


    "Hum!" when Qin Huan was shocked beyond measure, the space suddenly buzzed, and three virtual shadows suddenly floated in the sky ahead, breaking the space and condensing a void vortex with the power of destroying the dead and decaying.


    "This is your identity token. You can open the transmission array to leave the secret territory of Xianwu. The red dot is where the transmission array is located." the voice of the old echoed in every Tianjiao''s mind. Pieces of tokens floated in front of every Tianjiao, and a light curtain map appeared in the air. Everyone recorded all the maps in their hearts.


    "Go in!" as the old voice sounded, Tianjiao of the Lu family took the lead in holding the token and flew towards the void vortex.


    At that moment, Qin Huan felt that nearly a hundred divine senses had locked himself. He suddenly woke up, pressed down the storm in his heart, took out a bottle of pills and poured them into his mouth. Then he accelerated to the vortex in vain.


    "Hum!" the fierce young man snorted coldly, bearing the brunt, quickly flew into the vortex, followed by the Jain minority and others.


    At the moment when he stepped into the whirlpool, Qin Huan felt his scalp numb and his pores stood upright, as if dozens of terrorist attacks were blowing at him.


    "Be careful!" a solemn voice sounded in my mind.


    "Wait a minute, you can''t want that stone!" Qin Huan said loudly before he could see the scene.


    "If anyone dares to move, there will be no amnesty!" at the same time, a hoarse voice began. [end of volume]


    PS: it''s time to open the secret realm of Xianwu and finally get out of the trapped dragon and stars. Brothers, please support. The subscription is too general. There''s no money for dinner. Brothers who are still watching pirated books, come and subscribe to the book flag. Three yuan a month is enough... Your three yuan, Hanli, should sit in front of the computer every day and write for one month~~~~~~~~

 Chapter 412

    In the ancient city of xianchui, under the influence of the family and forces behind him, even if they wanted to take Qin Huan''s tendons and skin off, they could only bear it. No one dared to move Qin Huan. After all, they dared not provoke the strong enemy like the crying old man for the forces behind them before the star battle.


    But entering the secret place of Xianwu means that there are no scruples. Even if you kill Li Youcai, even if you cry and want revenge, you don''t know who killed it. Even if someone informs, you have to wait 30 years.


    Because the transmission array of Xianwu secret place is only opened once in 30 years.


    Therefore, after entering the secret place of Xianwu, they couldn''t stand it anymore. Everyone who hated Qin Huan began to fight.


    Nine people from mang barren mountain, more than ten people from the Immortal Emperor, 29 people from the Immortal King Jiang''s family, young people chasing wasteland, several people on the empty ship, and the son of yaochi, who competed for the scabbard, almost invariably launched an attack.


    Everyone turned a deaf ear to the warning of the fierce young man. They killed Li Youcai first to ease their mind.


    But then, a terrible momentum soared into the sky, startled everyone, and the attack stopped for a moment. You can see that when thousands of kowtows surrounded by fierce beasts, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Even Qin Huan couldn''t help breathing the cold air after he saw it. The fierce young man was sitting on a golden giant tiger. The giant tiger was covered with a golden mane like a steel needle. There was a huge word "King" on his forehead, and a pair of huge eyes with a copper bell, flashing a strong anger.


    Half trail!!


    This giant tiger alone is the level of half trail state, and more than half of the thousands of fierce beasts around are half trail state, and the rest... Are the peak of kowtow state at the lowest!


    In other words, it is equivalent to 500 half walkers and 500 kowtow to the peak of the Taoist realm... Such an array directly shocked everyone. No one thought that this man had brought so many fierce beasts in.


    Many Tianjiao dry swallowed their saliva, and their faces showed a ferocious color. Jiang Xianjun of the fairy King Jiang family was better than snow in white, with white hair and no wind. He stared coldly at the fierce youth on the giant tiger and said indifferently, "Taoist friends want to protect him?"


    If there were not so many fierce beasts, they would have started long ago. Where would they ask?


    The fierce young man looked at Jiang Xianjun and said calmly, "I don''t interfere with your gratitude and resentment. You can kill him if you want, but I need to take his things first, and I only need one thing."


    Then the young man looked at Qin Huan and said calmly, "or you take the initiative to hand over the stone and I''ll protect your whole body!"


    Young man is not stupid. He has all the initiative in his own hands. How could he offend so many people in order to protect Qin Huan? His purpose is to the stone, that''s all.


    The others frowned. They didn''t want to kill Qin Huan for what he had, but the young man said this, which made them murmur, but they were relieved to hear the young man''s subsequent words. It was for the bloody stone.


    Qin Huan looked away at the bloody ape, Chu Yuechan, Hong Xuan and others surrounded by many fierce beasts. He not only sighed, but wanted them to leave, but he didn''t expect that he had brought so many fierce beasts, which completely disrupted his plan.


    "Yes!" Jiang Xianjun looked at the fierce animals around him and said indifferently.


    "You can take that stone away, but there are still some things on him that I lost, so I also want to get some things from him." at this time, Lei Zhuoyue, the Immortal Emperor, spoke. He smiled grimly and stared at Qin Huan like a dead man.


    "The bow on him is mine, and I want to take it back!" a young man also said. He was the first person to gamble with Qin Yu on the empty ship. The Jiaolong bow was his.


    Ling Yao''s body trembled, and her face showed pain and struggle. Although Qin Huan had also spoken to her before, how could Ling Yao believe that Qin Huan could get away?


    Chu Yuechan looked at Qin Huan, and her eyes showed complexity and unbearable. She wanted to help Qin Huan, but the current situation doomed Qin Huan to die


    The Lu family and his party did not leave. They were not stopped, but they also wanted to see the fate of Qin Huan. Lu Yuhan, who was surrounded by the Tianjiao of the Lu family, had a veil on his face, and his beautiful eyes stared at Qin Huan in the crowd without emotional fluctuation.


    Lu Beiping frowned at Qin Huan. He looked at the covetous people, but there was an expectation in his eyes. In his opinion, Qin Huan must have a way to deal with such a disaster.


    If not, he will not intervene. Even if he has an extraordinary background, he is not worth making friends at a high price.


    "Little sister, are you sure he has nothing to do with you?" Lu Beiping looked at Lu Yuhan and asked calmly, as if asking or reminding.


    Lu Yuhan stared at Qin Huan for a long time. After a long time, she didn''t answer. She resolutely turned her head and left in the air. No one dared to stop her.


    The departure of nearly 300 people from the Lu family made everyone feel relieved. They had to say that because they couldn''t understand the relationship between Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan, the Lu family gave them a lot of pressure here. At this time, they left, which was enough to prove that Lu Yuhan had nothing to do with Li Youcai.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the Lu family. He looked at the fierce young man and said calmly, "you can give me the stone, and you don''t need to leave me a whole body, but let the disaster be less than the martial brothers and friends. Let them leave first!"


    "Yes!" the fierce young man nodded indifferently, while the young people next to him stared at the blood ape and suddenly said, "my king... He can''t..."


    "Noisy!" shouted the fierce young man fiercely. The Jain minority''s murderous color was shocked. Although he was angry, he was forced down and said no more.


    The others frowned slightly. They also thought about Bailian guzong. In case they couldn''t catch Qin Huan, they would take the disciples of Bailian guzong to force Qin Huan to show up, but now that this man has promised... It''s hard for others to say anything. After all, from now on, no one can save Qin Huan unless it''s a strong Taoist.


    Under Qin Huan''s reprimand, Hongxuan, tapir Jinxiu, Ling Yao and Chu Yuechan of Bailian ancient sect all left, while the ferocious face of the blood ape almost twisted. Finally, he forced his head and left quickly.


    After all the people related to Qin Huan left, a indifferent voice came from the crowd: "how people want to kill is your business, so we don''t have to wait here!"


    Qin Huan looked at the man. The man who was talking was a young man chasing the famine, which made Qin Huan feel a little worried.


    "Those irrelevant can leave first!" the fierce young man also looked at the young man''s famine and said indifferently.


    Then, the vast majority of Tianjiao left. In the end, only mang barren mountain, the Immortal King Jiang''s family, the Immortal Emperor Zong, and a few people who lost gambling on the empty ship, as well as more than ten people of the heavy sword ancient Zong, most of them left.


    "Now, you can take out that stone?" the fierce young man stared at Qin Huan and said hoarsely.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly, stared at the fierce young man and said calmly, "yes!" then a scroll appeared in Qin Huan''s hand.


    "I advise you not to have his heart, or... Die!" when the fierce young man saw Qin Huan turning a deaf ear and quickly opening the scroll, he suddenly became angry. The fierce beasts who had been eyeing him immediately rioted, and even Lei Zhuoyue and others moved.


    "Uphold the power of our heaven..." the five words spit out, and the heaven and earth turn pale. The monk and fierce beast who launched the attack seem to have been pressed by the heaven and earth, and they all fall fiercely. Even the fierce young man who is about to attack Qin Huan can''t resist it, so they fall directly.


    The young man who landed with a ferocious face resolutely looked up and burst into shock in his eyes.


    "Hold on to death, hold on to me..." Qin Huan''s words were like the voice of heaven. The threat of exterminating the world made all the top Tianjiao of the trapped dragons and stars bleed, and the magic array around him collapsed under the sound.


    Just when they all fell, Qin Huan, who was about to fall like a duckweed, urged Xing Ze''s flying sword, instantly aroused Xing Ze''s blood, and the flying sword turned into a rapid thunder and disappeared in an instant.


    "Dead slave... Do you remember the knife... Kill them all... Otherwise... You''ll never get the knife." Qin Huan shouted hard and fell on the flying sword


    "Roar!" Qin Huan''s words resounded through the sky, and the fierce young man, who was bleeding in his seven orifices on the ground, burst out a murderous intention in his eyes. He roared almost like a fierce beast in his mouth. Without any hesitation, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood essence and turned into a fine awn to chase him.


    The fierce birds of thousands of fierce animals around him also pursued Qin Huan wildly, while the other fierce animals... Attacked Lei Zhuoyue and others


    For a moment, the situation turned upside down!


    PS: four, more, we love the Archaean crazy, can pay attention to Han Li''s official account of WeChat, search for "Han Li"!

 Chapter 413

    The secret realm of Xianwu is so vast that it''s impossible to calculate how big it is. However, some people once said that the secret realm of Xianwu is like a small endless void. The endless void has Xiangang wind, while the secret realm of Xianwu has void turbulence.


    These void turbulence is the turbulence formed after the collision of the supreme forces in World War I in the past. This turbulence shuttles through the whole Xianwu secret territory.


    A wise man once questioned the secret realm of Xianwu. Since the secret realm of Xianwu was formed after the world was broken, is... The endless void the same? Looking at the four stars, the good point is that there is endless void outside the stars. The bad point is that the four stars are like four islands floating in this vast and endless void.


    In other words, the four stars are like a drop in the sea in the endless void, so... What will be beyond the endless void, is it the vast void, or... There are other stars?


    In this age of fairyland, after the peak of the Taoist realm, they will try to break into the endless void, like moths to the fire to find the legendary fairy fate. Where did the strong go, whether they found the fairy Road, and whether they walked out of the endless void


    None of these have been answered, and there are no records in ancient books, leaving only unsolved problems.


    Not to mention how mysterious the endless void is, even in the secret realm of Xianwu, few people have been able to fully explore his secret spirit for countless years. Under the Taoist realm, the mystery and attraction of the secret realm of Xianwu are not weak at all.


    In the past, after the first World War, the Xianwu world collapsed into countless fragments. Although it was reunited by the blood emperor, almost half of the regions were lost. These regions were either turned into powder or broken into fragments of the world, floating in the vast Xianwu secret territory.


    These fragments are like islands floating in the void. From a distance, they are like pearls inlaid on the dark screen, but the powerful and terrible void turbulence shuttles between the fragments of all walks of life.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Qin Huan woke up, he only felt a weak feeling from his soul sweeping his body, and his body seemed to have been cut by thousands. The double pain made him extremely uncomfortable, but the weak feeling made him even have the strength to open his eyes.


    Qin Huan was surprised to see that the immortal formula of heaven and earth was running. He didn''t know where he was, but he absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth... It shouldn''t be called the spiritual power of Tao. This spiritual power is extremely powerful, even if it is several times thicker than the inner city of heaven and magic in the big magic sky.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the originally atrophied body gradually recovered its original vitality, but the feeling of weakness still did not fade. Moreover, it was a hundred times stronger than the weakness brought by reading the immortal thunder. It seemed that the vitality of the whole body burned forcibly and turned into the power of death to read the absolute death of the divine power


    After a while, Qin Huan regained a little strength, and his divine consciousness spread. He found himself lying on the edge of a cliff. What made Qin Huan breathe cold air was that there was a void not far away.


    "Hoo Hoo..."


    The roaring sound of the vigorous wind is like ghosts crying and wolves howling. There is a vigorous wind raging in the void that can be seen with the naked eye.


    "It''s so close... No... where''s the flying sword? Where is it?" Qin Huan suddenly recovered, sat up, looked around, and looked at the raging turbulence not far away. His face became ugly.


    "Wait!" Qin Huan suddenly grabbed his hand and found that his hands were old and full of wrinkles. He quickly stroked his whole body and found that he was an old man with long hair dancing in the wind.


    Qin Huan didn''t care much about his own situation. It was the same when he stepped into the crazy devil state. He could recover in the future. Immediately, he sank into his body: "elder, what happened after I was unconscious?"


    "The flying sword carried you all the way forward and finally flew into the vigorous wind. Because the vigorous wind was strong, although the flying sword formed a defense cover, it was broken by the vigorous wind before it lasted long. After you were blown down by the vigorous wind, you danced with the vigorous wind all the way..."


    "However, it was the vigorous wind that saved your life. My ghost and the evil spirit are chasing you, or they can wear armor on you. Otherwise, the vigorous wind alone will be fatal... And flying with the vigorous wind for more than half a month!" Zhuhuang replied, with a weak voice.


    Qin Huan''s face was pale and he was secretly glad that he wore the best Taoist weapon thunder armor left by his father before entering the secret territory of Xianwu. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Qin Huan had expected that he would use Tianzhi, so he wanted to leave early. The reason why he didn''t expose it in person was that he wanted to swallow Tianzhi alone.


    After checking naxu ring, Qin Yu found that except for the flying sword, the rest were still there. Qin Yu was relieved, but he was also afraid. He didn''t expect that the antiphagic power of the supernatural power was so terrible. Fortunately, it was blown away by the vigorous wind, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But what made Qin Huan puzzled was that he read 12 words. It was reasonable to say that they could erase more than half of Tianjiao, but it seemed that they were only hurt


    Zhuhuang seemed to have guessed what Qin Huan was thinking. He not only said, "the power of your scroll has been extremely terrible. If you read more words, not to mention those arrogance, even I can''t bear it."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Although he felt sorry, he thought of the last sentence. I''m afraid that the dead slave would never let Lei Zhuoyue and others go easily.


    However, Qin Huan thought it was inconceivable that the dead slave ran out of the refining tower? Isn''t he dead? Why are you alive again? Moreover, he became the king of the thirteen Jains??


    Qin Huan took out muyuan spirit liquid and swallowed it. He continued to meditate and recovered.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan stood up, took out the map given by Xing Ze, looked around and said, "I don''t know where the turbulence scraped me. It''s urgent to find out where I am!"


    Then Qin Huan took out the anti sky shield. After injecting vigorous Qi, the anti sky shield rose in the wind and turned into a huge shield. The shield burst into light and formed a solid defense cover covering him. Qin Huan stepped directly into the chaos of the void and entered the torrent bravely.


    A month later.


    In the past month, Qin Yu passed through dozens of fragments of the world. Unfortunately, these fragments of the world were deserted and nothing.


    Qin Huan didn''t know where he was because the void was so big.


    On that day, Qin Huan finally found a large fragment of the world. Through the dim light, he couldn''t wait to land on the ground. Before Qin Huan took back the sky shield, he noticed that dozens of powerful divine senses were enveloping him.


    Someone?


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Who?" a cold voice rang out from the sky, and dozens of powerful threats pressed Qin Huan like mountains.


    PS: the fifth watch is sent to... For subscription~~~~~~~

 Chapter 414

    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread, but he found that there were 49 young Tianjiao ten miles away. Judging from their movements, it should be two groups of people fighting each other.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, all the 49 people had the same half trail cultivation.


    "Which star''s arrogance is this?" Qin Huan was not only surprised, but also his comprehensive strength was too strong. Were all the people of the two forces half way?


    Qin Huan didn''t feel anything when he was locked by 49 half way monks. He was surrounded by thousands of fierce beasts. These 49 people... Were not enough to make Qin Huan confused.


    "You hit you, I just...!" Qin Yu just wanted to say, but he didn''t intend to pass by, but he heard Zhuhuang way: "judging from the trend of the mountains, someone should do it intentionally, so there should be a cave here! And the cultivation of its owner is not low."


    Dongfu?


    It is possible that the master of the cave was a fairyland!!


    Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised when his divine consciousness spread. He found that the fragments of this world were huge and extended for thousands of miles, and the vast area was full of mountains. If you have a heart, you can see that the trend of these mountains is very regular.


    There is a towering mountain in the center, and there are nine mountains around the mountain. The mountains converge to the towering mountains from all directions, forming the trend of Jiulong Chaozhu. Obviously, these mountains are made of top supernatural powers.


    After realizing this, Qin Huan really didn''t want to go. He finally met a cave. How could he give up easily?


    But these 49 people


    "Give up the empty ring and you can roll away." a cold hum came from the front, because Qin Huan didn''t hide from heaven. They saw Qin Huan''s accomplishments at a glance. Although they wondered how the infant changed territory friar could have an immortal soldier, they couldn''t care so much.


    The words echoed in the world. Two figures flew from the front and fell in front of Qin Huan in an instant.


    Judging from their clothes, the two men come from different forces, that is, the two opposing forces have reached some agreement.


    Looking at the two threatening people, Qin Huan smiled and put the anti heavenly shield into the naxu ring. "Is there a cave here? Can you bring me one?"


    "Take you with you? Stupid people give the cashier a false ring. Go back where you come from, or you will lose your life." the young man in black smiled coldly. Before his words fell, he strode towards Qin Huan.


    "Which star monk are you?" Qin Huan stepped back and asked curiously.


    "Kill him!" a cold voice came from a distance.


    The young man in black burst out and said with a grim smile, "remember, the one who killed you, the heavenly demon, the star, the immortal demon, the ancient Zong Hu Biao!" he raised his right hand and slapped Qin Huan with the surging power of the Tao, as if he wanted to crush Qin Huan with a slap.


    In his opinion, the monks who slap the dead baby and change the border are killing chickens with an ox knife.


    "Then you also remember, the murderer, trapped dragon and star Li Youcai!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth, raised his right hand fiercely, and kept pressing fiercely on the young man in black.


    Heaven a finger!


    In the past, after a palm print was engraved, the heaven could kill the Immortal King Jiang''s half trail friar


    Now, after three palm prints are engraved, the power of heaven''s one finger is more than three times stronger?


    One finger pressed down, directly pressing out a hole in the space, and the other finger seemed to contain the power of heaven.


    When he pointed out, the young man in black''s face changed sharply. The fatal crisis made him a little trance, as if he couldn''t believe that such a terrorist attack could break out by a baby changing monk.


    When the young man in black was shocked, a finger smashed his right palm and pressed it directly on his abdomen.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunderous explosion opened fiercely. One finger broke the inferior weapon armor under the black clothes of the young man in black, and directly penetrated the Dantian of the young man in black. Even the spirit baby could escape in the future. The body burst and turned into powder.


    Everyone was so numb that no one could believe their eyes.


    The baby changed the environment, which wiped out the half trail environment??


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan looked at the young man with a dull face a hundred feet away, then turned away and said calmly, "is it easy to bully him if his cultivation is low?"


    The young man in front of him just regained his consciousness. His body kept retreating and stared at Qin Huan like a monster. Forty seven people in the distance woke up and all rushed over.


    "Boy, how dare you kill my immortal demon guzong disciple? Damn you!" a roar accompanied by a fierce fist condensed by evil fog.


    Qin Huan looked at the fierce Tianjiao and said calmly, "blame yourself. If you didn''t ask him to do it, how could he die?" then Qin Huan looked at another wave of people and said loudly, "do you want to continue fighting or try to enter the cave."


    Just when the fist gathered by the fog came, the leader of another wave of people in white shouted, "Yi Zhenting, stop!" and the young man stepped forward quickly and blocked Qin Huan''s front.


    "Du Fang, if you weren''t for our immortal demon ancient clan, you wouldn''t dare to do it to your blood demon ancient clan?" the young man in white, named Yi Zhenting, stared at him with a ferocious face and said sternly.


    The young man named Du Fang ignored Yi Zhenting, but turned to Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, do you know how to break this cave?"


    "You can try!" Qin Huan said calmly. He chose to kill Hu Biao, but he was not impulsive. One was shot out of the head, but the main reason was that there were more people in the immortal demon ancient clan than the blood demon ancient clan. That is to say, after killing Hu Biao, the strength of the two clan was completely balanced.


    The two groups of young Tianjiao were stunned and looked at Qin Huan with more doubts. If Qin Huan hadn''t restrained them, they would have been scolded.


    Feeling the killing intention in Yi Zhenting''s eyes, Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly, stroked the white hair in front of his forehead, looked at Xiandu Fang and said calmly, "why don''t we kill the people of the immortal demon ancient clan together? Explore the cave together?"


    "You dare!"


    "Arrogance!"


    "Die!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of Xianmo ancient sect were shocked and shouted angrily. Before, they had more Hu Biao, who could crush the blood demon ancient sect, but now when Hu Biao died, the advantage was broken and the strength of the two sects was balanced.


    If you add this finger, you can erase Hu Biao''s evil... Even if the ancient immortal demon sect is not completely destroyed, it''s not much better.


    "Taoist friend, if you kill us all, you won''t be afraid of the blood demon guzong''s encirclement and suppression after you succeed?" the famous cold young man of Xianmo guzong said slowly, staring at Qin Huan.


    "Encirclement and suppression? Taoist friends, as long as you open this cave, I Li beg to die to keep you alive!" at this time, a rebellious sound began.


    The look of the Tianjiao of the two sects has changed greatly!


    Li Qiusi??

 Chapter 415

    Qin Huan''s face also changed, but compared with the frightened look of the two sects, Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Li asks for death?"


    Qin Huan was familiar with the name. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    When Qin Huan thought about it carefully, he suddenly remembered that when he was in the eternal world, he heard that a monk in the duel field said that Li wanted to die. He said that he had been challenging the strong to die.


    At that time, Qin Huan thought that everything was a fantasy, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    But after understanding how the eternal world exists, Qin Yu knew that there was a man who wanted to die in the eternal world.


    "Wait..."


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his face became strange.


    "I feel that there is also a good little guy in the demon star. That guy is more fierce than this little guy. Others think about how to live, but he thinks about how to die. Moreover, his understanding is amazing. If he goes on like this, I''m afraid he can understand the way of immortality."


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered the mysterious voice that sounded in his mind when he practiced in the Tianzi room of Wanzhong tower of Wanzhong zhanzong. These two voices were reminiscent of Li qiudie in the eternal world


    "Are those two mysterious voices talking about Li begging for death? They are also the people of demons and stars... And they also beg for death


    How is that possible?


    If so, are those two voices people of the eternal world? And are they likely to control the world order?


    What the hell is going on?


    Qin Huan''s face became very dignified. He faintly caught something, but he couldn''t catch anything. Finally, Qin Huan had to clear his mind one by one and try to find out the clue.


    "Those two voices can only be heard by Wanzhong zhanzong... And the last time I heard them was in the refining tower of the Jain family. I haven''t heard them since I went to the great demon queen."


    "Does... The eternal world have something to do with Wanzhong war sect?"


    "Moreover, what did they say about heaven and earth... They are the masters of the eternal world?"


    "And... That day the boss said he had a familiar smell?"


    "What''s more... They have talked about immortality... Are they talking about Li Tianji?"


    "What kind of existence are those two people?"


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. The appearance of Li Qiusi shocked Qin Huan. It was not Li Qiusi, but confirmed these things and the two mysterious people.


    "Why can you hear their voice when you are close to Wanzhong zhanzong... Is there some connection between the eternal world and Wanzhong zhanzong?"


    "Is this... The greatest secret of Wanzhong zhanzong?"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and felt that Wanzhong zhanzong had become extremely mysterious, and these things were complicated.


    "Only by going back to Wanzhong war sect in the future can we understand what''s going on!" Qin Huan said to himself. He looked at the rebellious young man Li begging for death. Qin Huan wanted to ask him, but he gave up the idea that many people in the eternal world were trying to kill themselves.


    "I don''t know if Li Qiusi came at that time. Did you see me use heaven''s fingers!" Qin Huan muttered.


    Qin Huan began to look carefully at Li and asked him to die. He could not enter the eternal world through Wan chongguan. It was probably brought in by the mysterious two people.


    Qin Huan wanted to see what extraordinary Li Qiusi was, which could be valued by those two people.


    Li Qiusi was less than six feet tall. He was dressed in a broad black robe and wrapped his body tightly. He only showed a pale face with thick eyebrows and slender Danfeng eyes. His face was thin. His appearance was neither ugly nor handsome. He was just ordinary, but his cold and rebellious eyes were like finishing touches, which promoted the youth''s temperament to the extreme.


    While Qin Huan was looking at Li Qiusi, Li Qiusi glanced at Qin Huan, completely ignoring the people of the two sects and said indifferently, "boy, if you open this cave, I promise no one will touch you!"


    Qin Huan was relieved. It seemed that Li Qiusi had just arrived. If he saw the sky, he wouldn''t say that.


    Fortunately, he didn''t see it. Otherwise, if he really wanted to die in the eternal world, he would recognize his own heaven.


    The people of the two sects stared at Li Qiusi solemnly. Although Li Qiusi was only knocking at the peak of the Taoist realm, there was a thick fear and fear in Li Qiusi''s eyes.


    They did not expect that the evil spirits against the sky at the top of the heavenly demons and stars had intervened, which undoubtedly made things difficult.


    "Taoist friend, how can you guarantee?" Qin Huan asked with a smile on his lips. At this time, his face had returned to his young appearance and his hair was still white, but his young appearance was not in the eternal world.


    Li Qiusi was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that someone would question his words. However, he was relieved to see Qin Yuying''s cultivation in the environment. He said calmly: "you''re not a man of the devil stars? What do you call you? Which star do you come from?"


    "Trapped dragons and stars." Qin Huan said calmly and pondered a little. After confirming that he did not call himself Li Youcai in the eternal world, he said, "Li Youcai!"


    "Li Youcai? Ha ha... That''s a good name. You can enter the secret realm of Xianwu with the cultivation of infantile transformation... Is it because there are no people trapped in the dragon and stars?" Li Qiusi looked at Qin Huan strangely and said without concealment.


    The faces of the people of the other two sects were stiff and declined?? The baby changed the territory, killed half the trail territory, and was called trapped dragon and stars. There was no one left?


    Even if the heavenly demons and stars, and even the heavenly Xuan stars, how many such rebellious demons are there?


    It seemed that he noticed the arrogant look of the two sects. Li begged to die, his eyelids drooped slightly, and there was a thought in his eyes. After pondering for a moment, he said carelessly: "they seem to be afraid of you?"


    Qin Huan glanced at the silent forty-eight Tianjiao and wondered what kind of prestige Li Qiusi had in the devil star. After hearing Li Qiusi''s words, Qin Huan smiled: "no matter how scared I am, I can''t compare with you! I wonder what you did in the devil star, and they are so afraid of you?"


    Li Qiusi was stunned. It seemed that no one dared to talk to him like this for a long time. He grinned and stared at Qin Yu and said, "if you say it, you''d better not say it! I''m curious how they would be afraid of you? These are forty-eight half path monks. How could they be afraid of you being a baby?"


    Qin Huan smiled. It was interesting for Li Qiusi to die. He seemed careless and informal, but he was definitely not a reckless person, but rough and meticulous, thoughtful and not good.


    "I''m afraid it will scare you," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Li Qiu was stunned. After staring at Qin Huan for a long time, he suddenly looked up and laughed.


    "Ha ha, interesting... I haven''t met such an interesting person like you for a long time. Ha ha!"

 Chapter 416

    "A madman! An immortal!!" the disciples of the two sects, Xianmo guzong and blood demon guzong, looked at Li Qiusi, who was laughing up to the sky, and Qin Huan, who was smiling at the corners of his mouth. They secretly complained.


    Although Qin Huan killed Hu Biao in the half way, they thought that if dozens of people surrounded Qin Huan, Qin Huan would die.


    But now with a Li begging for death, they have no confidence in their hearts.


    These years have almost turned the devil and stars upside down. All famous Tianjiao and demons, no matter what their identity, will definitely be challenged by this immortal.


    Once you have overcome this deadly, then... You will never want to have a peaceful day in a short time. You will definitely face endless challenges until you win.


    Over the years, the undead guy has risen almost as a stepping stone to the fame of major demons. If he was an ordinary person, he would have been killed secretly, but the undead guy''s identity is extremely noble, and the demons and stars dare to be angry.


    What''s more frightening is that this desperate man has realized the extremely rare way of immortality!!


    In the demon stars and under the Tao realm, his strength can definitely squeeze into the top five, and his ability to suppress his demons is very few.


    The most important thing is that this desperate guy once challenged 100 half trail monks alone, and finally... Forced these half trail monks to flee


    Once again, Li Qiusi unexpectedly challenged the Taoist priest without knowing the greatness of heaven and earth. He just hit the Taoist monk hard... Shocked the whole demons and stars.


    Such a fierce generation, they are afraid to avoid it. Where dare they provoke?


    But let them give up exploring the cave and be unwilling.


    Qin Huan looked at the smiling Li Qiusi and said calmly, "yes, I haven''t seen anyone as interesting as you for a long time."


    "It seems that your strength should be extraordinary, and I don''t know if I can compete with you at that time?" Li Qiusi smiled and stared at Qin Huan, his eyes shining with war, and said slowly.


    "Look at the cave first. If you want to fight... There will be time in the future!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Zai Li! Let''s go and see what''s extraordinary about this cave. It''s like nine dragons facing the Pearl!" said Li Qiusi. He turned and stepped into the air towards the depths of the mountains ahead.


    Qin Huan ignored the people of the two sects and followed Li Youcai.


    The people of the two sects looked at each other. After hesitating for a long time, they still followed up. They finally found the cave and gave up. How can they be reconciled?


    Qin Huan and Li Qiusi entered the debris side by side. To Qin Huan''s surprise, Li Qiusi also recognized the Jiulong Chaozhu. I''m afraid his identity should be very noble, otherwise he wouldn''t have such eyesight,


    Otherwise... He would have died long ago and could not die again. If he died in the eternal world, he would go to purgatory, but in reality... Even if Li begged to die, even if he was extraordinary, the strong Taoists might be able to kill him at will.


    Therefore, being alive means that there is a behemoth behind Li''s quest for death, which has deterred countless powerful people from the demons and stars.


    "It''s worthy of the Pearl trend in Kowloon. The power of the Taoist spirit gathered here is extraordinary, and I don''t know who has such a means against the sky." the deeper he went, Li Qiusi became more and more frightened. He felt that there was an inexplicable power in the space, and a dignified look gradually appeared on his pale face.


    I thought that the fragments of this world were preserved by coincidence in the former World War I. at this time, it seems that it is no coincidence that the momentum of Jiulong Chaozhu can be completely preserved in the former World War I.


    "There used to be a powerful and profound array here. It was destroyed for some reason, but you can''t be careless. It''s really strange here. I can''t see through the cave without recovering my cultivation!" Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Generally speaking, Jiulong Chaozhu is a natural array that gathers the way of heaven and earth, and it can make the array grow continuously without any spiritual stone. Over time, it can not only gather the power of Taoist spirit, but also breed more advanced Taoist spirit water than muyuan spirit liquid."


    "This spiritual water is known as the essence of heaven and earth. If you can get it, it may be helpful to your Tao! If there are enough spiritual water, you will have a great chance to achieve Tao!" slowly said slowly.


    Although he was not happy or slow, his words undoubtedly exploded in Qin Huan''s ears. Because of the immortal formula of heaven and the Taoist body, he could not step into the realm of knocking on the Tao, so that he could not understand the Tao.


    As a result, Qin Huan''s comprehension of many things was limited, such as the palm print Road, the rules of heaven and earth, the way of thunder, and so on, which greatly restricted him.


    Once Qin Huan was able to become a Taoist, he was sure to step into the Taoist door in a short time. At that time... His strength could rise steadily. Even if he didn''t use heaven''s will, he was not afraid of anyone!


    There was no doubt that Tao became a natural moat and blocked Qin Huan''s way.


    "But don''t be happy too early. You can go against the sky and forcibly arrange the trend of Kowloon Chaozhu. This person has definitely stepped into the fairyland. If he leaves anything, any one will be fatal to you."


    "Yes, sir!" Qin Huan said respectfully.


    "Look for a breakthrough from the jiutiao mountains first. Generally speaking, the entrance is in the jiutiao mountains. But there is another force in this space. I guess there should be some remnants of the destroyed array, so we need to break the array first!" Zhuhuang warned.


    Qin Yu realized clearly that the spread of divine consciousness shrouded the jiutiao mountains and fell into meditation.


    "Li Youcai, where do you think the entrance to the cave will be? How to get in?" Li Qiusi thought about it himself. After no result, he not only asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but turned to the two sects in the rear and asked, "is there anyone who has a deep knowledge of the law?"


    Tianjiao of the two sects did not answer. Qin Huan frowned. Although he knew some array fur, it was far from enough to break the incomplete array here.


    "Someone with high array attainments?" Li Qiusi frowned. A moment later, he said, "I''ll come when I go in a few days." with that, Li Qiusi disappeared directly and appeared again, which had rushed into the chaos of the void.


    After confirming that Li Qiusi had left, the two Tianjiao talked about it one after another.


    "Elder martial brother Du, if that desperate guy intervenes, we won''t get anything! Unless we can find little Shizu..."


    "Yes, it''s better to leave than waste time here. Li begged to die here. We''re afraid we can''t even get bone residue!"


    "Elder martial brother Yi, why don''t we go to the eldest martial brother first? If the eldest martial brother is here, maybe he''s not afraid of Li begging for death. If we... I''m afraid we''ll make wedding clothes for him!"


    Yi Zhenting, the immortal demon of the ancient sect, stared at Qin Huan and saw the killing in his eyes. A moment later, he said coldly, "let''s go!"


    Seeing the disciples of Xianmo ancient sect leave, Du Fang, the blood demon ancient sect, said calmly: "Taoist friend, I advise you to be sure, otherwise, Li begged for death. He will never let you go. He has the strength to fight alone in a hundred and a half trails! And Xianmo ancient sect will never give up, and we will leave first."


    Qin Huan guessed that they would definitely return home. They should have moved to save the soldiers. Qin Huan didn''t take Du Fang''s advice to heart.


    Li Qiusi won''t let himself go?


    He should be in that world... Have you heard of himself?

 Chapter 417

    Qin Huan didn''t know what an uproar he had caused in the eternal world, but he noticed that every time he challenged people, he was frightened. But under the insinuation, he also came to the conclusion that he was famous in the eternal world.


    He said that he was a young madman. In the last war, the man warned himself not to enter the eternal world because someone was crouching over him, which made Qin Huan realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Because he didn''t achieve the Taoist body, he couldn''t step into the Taoist realm, and Qin Huan didn''t dare to enter it easily. Therefore, he was always at a loss and didn''t know a lot of things.


    Now, Qin Huan hesitated when he met Li Qiusi. To be honest, although he considered revealing his identity, once he participated in the war, Li Qiusi would recognize himself. At that time... Would it bring him any disaster?


    So Qin Huan hesitated.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan intended to test Li Qiusi''s view of the young crazy devil.


    After waiting for about ten days, Li Qiusi came back. This time, he was not alone. He also caught a young man in white who was at the beginning of the dust. The young man was elegant and extraordinary. He looked a little like a fairy.


    However, the young man''s face was very gloomy, his eyebrows were filled with anger, but there was no place to vent.


    "Wang Tian, aren''t you Yongzhen, which is called Yongzhen guzong? See if there is an array here. If so, break it for me. I beg you to remember your kindness!" Li beg for death, holding the young man in white, said to himself.


    Although the young man in white was angry, he could only endure Li Qiusi. Moreover, after stepping into the fragments of this world, he did feel a little unusual. Without looking at Qin Huan, he began to sweep around solemnly, and a surprise appeared in his eyes.


    "What a big arm, Jiulong Chaozhu!!" Wang Tian, a young man in white, said in a low voice and flew directly to the front. At a glance, he was extremely obsessed with the game.


    Wang Tian didn''t know it. Qin Huan, who was sitting around, stared at him, with an unspeakable complexity in his eyes.


    Yongzhen guzong?


    Qin Huan remembered that in Daohong magic array, he once went to the ancestor of Yongzhen ancient sect to consult the magic array. If it were not for the ancestor of Yongzhen ancient sect, Qin Huan would not be able to see through the magic array.


    Although it was just a magic array, Qin Huan thought it was not just a magic array, as if it was another life.


    "In the past, there was indeed Yongzhen ancient clan in Xianwu world, but he didn''t want to. Today, the inheritance continues..." Qin Huan was filled with emotion. He didn''t know whether he owed Yongzhen ancient clan a favor.


    Watching Wang Tian leave, Li Qiusi sat down beside Qin Huan and said with a grin, "if he can''t break it, I''m afraid no one in the young generation of demons and stars will break it. We just need to wait. By the way... How can you enter the cave after the array is broken? How much do you know about the cave of Jiulong Chaozhu?"


    He didn''t seem surprised that Tianjiao of Xianmo guzong and blood demon guzong left.


    Qin Huan glanced at Li and begged to die. He knew the purpose of his question, but Qin Huan replied: "I''m too anxious to eat hot tofu. Wait until he breaks it!"


    Li Qiusi''s pale face twitched for a moment, stared at Qin Huan and said, "there''s nothing for us now. Can you tell us why they are afraid of you? I''m really curious."


    "I wonder why the Tianjiao of the two sects are so afraid of you," Qin Huan asked.


    Li Qiusi''s thick eyebrow inadvertently frowned and said with a smile, "why don''t we have a duel now?"


    "Keep your strength. Breaking the array doesn''t mean breaking the cave!" Qin Huan replied lightly.


    "But I want to compete with you now." Li Qiusi stared at Qin Huan. He was obviously angry at Qin Huan''s concealment.


    "I heard that you''ve been dying all your life? But you can live to this day. I''m afraid no one can kill you in the Taoist realm? And you should have reached the peak of the young generation of demons and stars?" Qin Huan ignored Li''s anger and changed the topic.


    However, Qin Huan''s words were meaningful. He said that he was not under the Tao, not the young generation. He intended to guide Li to die and think about the eternal world.


    Li Qiu''s pupils could not help shrinking. Qin Huan''s words touched some of his memory. His defiance dissipated a little. He said calmly, "there are people outside, there are days outside, and what are the demons and stars."


    "Oh? Do you mean there are people who can kill you under the Tao? Are they people from the sky and the stars?" Qin Huan pretended to be surprised.


    There was a gloom on Li Qiusi''s pale face. Before entering there, he really thought that no one under the Tao could kill him, but after entering there, Li Qiusi''s self-confidence was completely destroyed. He didn''t know how many times he had been killed... If it weren''t for the strange world, he would have turned into a cup of loess.


    "What does the sky and the stars count?" Li Qiusi''s voice became colder and impatient.


    "Li Daoyou meant there were stars higher than the sky Xuan stars?" Qin Huan said with a look of surprise.


    "Are you testing me?" Li Qiusi suddenly turned his head and stared at Qin Huan. He was not stupid. After calming down, he found that Qin Huan was deliberately guiding him.


    "Temptation? Where did you come from? I heard that you can fight a hundred and a half trails alone... So I''m particularly curious about how you did it." Qin Huan said plainly.


    "A hundred half trails? It''s just a bunch of people who have no money to eat. How can the real half trails be defeated? However, I''ve seen real evil spirits who can shake the half trails by virtue of their cultivation. Oh, by the way, that kind of half trails can sweep the people in front of them alone." Li Qiusi sneered.


    Somehow, in front of Li Youcai, he didn''t have any sense of superiority in his heart. Although he was a desperate maniac famous for shaking the stars, Li Youcai was calm and calm, giving Li an unfathomable sense of seeking death like a vast ocean.


    However, this man was obviously a child who changed into an environment, which made Li Qiu feel the urge to fight Qin Huan. However, he had to bear it for the sake of the cave.


    However, seeing the "shock" on Qin Huan''s face, Li Qiu was relieved to die.


    Qin Huan was afraid that he would be shocked by Li Qiusi''s surprise. Qin Huan felt funny at this time. If he guessed correctly, the evil spirit Li Qiusi said should be himself.


    Although Li Qiusi intended to boast the strength of the half trail friars in the eternal world.


    However, Qin Huan could not refute that the half trail of the eternal world was indeed incomparable to the half trail of the four stars.


    It''s not because the monks in the eternal world have a high understanding, but because they have been tempered for countless years. Naturally, their strength is not comparable to that of the four stars.


    "Oh? According to what you said, can the infant change monk fight alone in more than 40 half walks?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and turned to Li for death.


    "Absolutely! He is my goal before I step into the Tao realm... And even my goal in my life." Li Qiusi''s eyes twinkle with a strong sense of war and determination. When a breeze blows, Li Qiusi returns to his mind. He not only laughs at himself and says, "I told you, you can''t imagine how he exists."

 Chapter 418

    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He looked at the revered Li begging to die. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Can you say that the goal of your life is right in front of you?


    Or is the person you despise now your goal in life?


    "Oh? Where is that man? I''d like to see him," Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Where is it?" Li Qiusi was stunned and pondered for a long time. He said, "I don''t know where he is. Maybe he is in the four stars, maybe in the higher world. But a person like him will become a legend!"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Li begged for death. Qin Huan himself was a little embarrassed. He must be a legend? He coughed a few times, stared and said, "are you kidding? Haven''t you seen him?"


    Li Qiusi''s face was stiff and his words were blocked for a moment. Can he be regarded as meeting in that world? And it''s... he met him himself. He hasn''t seen himself.


    "Pooh, I haven''t seen anyone for a long time. I''m afraid I don''t recognize that person even if he appears in front of you." Qin Huan said with a smile on his face.


    Being laughed at by Qin Huan, Li Qiusi''s face became cold. No one dared to laugh at him, even if he did. However, the feeling of being laughed at did not annoy him, but made him feel a little trance, as if he had returned to the world.


    No one will be afraid of himself there. No one will care about his identity there. He is just an ordinary monk who pursues power. Although he is ridiculed, he feels like a... Person in that world!


    "I haven''t really seen him, but I''ve seen his battle memory crystal. He''s very powerful. He claims to have an invincible inheritance. Like you, he''s also a baby..." Li Qiusi said and looked at Qin Huan. It can be said that when the baby changed, he suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Huan in disbelief


    "Are you... Are you?" Li Qiusi asked tentatively. Qin Huan deliberately guided him and made him confused. In addition, the ancient immortal demon sect and the ancient blood demon sect seemed particularly afraid of Qin Huan, which made him associate Qin Huan with the young crazy devil.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s puzzled face, Li Qiusi smiled bitterly and said, "how could you be him? I''ve thought too much, but I''m really curious why they are afraid of you?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He thought Li Qiusi had seen the clue, but he didn''t expect that Li Qiusi''s thinking was jumping. Hearing Li Qiusi''s question, Qin Huan ignored it directly and said, "have you seen his memory crystal? Can you show me? I''m really curious about what you said."


    Qin Huan bypassed him several times. Li Qiusi was a little unhappy and said, "I''ve told you so much, can''t you reveal a little?"


    "I killed a disciple of the ancient immortal demon sect!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Li Qiusi''s eyes narrowed and his face showed surprise. He looked at Qin Huan for a long time and said in surprise: "how did you do it? You killed a man in front of them? No... did you kill him with one blow?"


    "Yes," Qin Huan said.


    "I''m afraid you''re in some trouble. Xianmo guzong is not good at stubble. Although those people are people with wine bags and rice bags, several people of Xianmo guzong have got the true legend of Xianmo guzong. They are particularly strong. I''ve challenged several times, but they''re only tied." Li Qiusi said slowly.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, but he didn''t feel much surprised. There was this cave. Even if the people of Xianmo guzong came, he was afraid he wouldn''t do it. Once he entered the cave, he got the Taoist spirit water, achieved the Taoist body, and stepped into the Taoist door, he was not afraid of anyone.


    "No fear," Qin Huan replied calmly. His divine knowledge spread and found that Wang Tianzheng, the ancient emperor of Yongzhen, was sitting under a mountain and sinking into the crack array.


    "Don''t be afraid?" Li Qiusi looked up in surprise and said two simple words. How confident and confident does it take to say these two words? I thought there was no Tianjiao in the barren land of trapped dragons and stars, but I didn''t expect such a monster.


    Li Qiusi became more and more curious about Qin Huan, but he didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he looked at the direction of Wang Tian and said, "what do you think there will be in the cave? I''m afraid it''s not easy for anyone who can make Jiulong Dynasty beads."


    "You''ll know when you break the remnant array. By the way, how much do you know about Xianwu secret place? Do you have a map?" Qin Huan asked. Li Qiusi''s identity is absolutely extraordinary in the sky demon stars. He should have a relatively complete map of Xianwu secret place.


    It would be very beneficial for Qin Huan to improve the map of Xianwu secret place. Today''s Xianwu secret place and the four stars are the former Xianwu secret place. It is difficult to go to other stars, but there is no obstacle in Xianwu secret place.


    If there were a perfect map, Qin Huan could analyze where there would be great fortune through the map. After all, he knew much about the former Xianwu world. There were many wasteland Taoist places and holy places. He didn''t know whether it was in the four stars, in the secret territory of Xianwu, or in that war.


    Although Li Qiusi was arrogant, he was not a man with a small stomach and chicken intestines. Without thinking about it, he took out the map and said, "few of the four stars should be more detailed than my map?"


    Qin Huan felt excited. He took the map and checked it carefully.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan not only lamented that, as Li Qiusi said, few of the four stars were more perfect than this map. If we say that father Xing Ze''s map is only a small area.


    Well, Li Qiusi''s map almost outlines the whole Xianwu secret territory. Except for some ancient forbidden areas, the rest are particularly detailed, and many unknown places are marked in detail.


    For example, there is a fragment of the world in the northwest of Xianwu secret land, which looks like a fairyland, but it is shrouded by an inexplicable boundary, which is inaccessible and can only be viewed from a distance.


    Such labels covered the whole map. Qin Huan did not look at Ma Guanhua, but pondered one by one to see if there were any secrets left in the Xianwu world in the past.


    After a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the northeast of Xianwu secret territory. The exact mark was the fragment of a certain world.


    "According to ancient books, this place should be the place of Taichu fierce. When you step in it, you feel dead. It is a very fierce place in the secret place of Xianwu!"


    "Deadly? It''s a pity that there aren''t many introductions. If it was too early, it should have been heard in the past. Qin Huan didn''t know which place it was." Qin Huan thought secretly. He decided to go and have a look after exploring the cave. It would be better if he could make the death flame heart a higher level.


    Then Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the north of Xianwu secret territory. If the map was defective, the only defect was the north.


    On the map, there are only four words in the North: "wasteland forbidden area!"

 Chapter 419

    "Wasteland forbidden area?" Qin Huan was surprised and wanted to get more information about this wasteland forbidden area, but there was no one on the map, not even a simple remark.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment, then turned to ask, "Li Qiusi, how much do you know about this wasteland forbidden area?"


    "The top forces of the four stars have always been the place to go when the secret realm of Xianwu has been opened. However, it is also known as the land of nine deaths. It has great fortune and many crises. Many people have entered it all the time, but few have come out, so it is called the land of nine deaths."


    "Hey, hey, this place is the goal of Li Qiusi. After opening the cave, let''s go there and meet the demons of the mysterious stars. See their strength." Li Qiusi regained his previous arrogance and revealed his confidence in his bones.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Before he came in, father Xing Ze reminded him to remember to step into the north of Xianwu secret territory. What should be said is this wasteland forbidden area. Although it was a crisis, Qin Huan was longing for it.


    It started once every three thousand years, and it must be under the Tao realm. This means that there is only one chance in his life. Qin Huan will not fight because of danger.


    Over the years, he has experienced hardships, but at the same time, he has also got a lot of good fortune. Therefore, if you want to get something you have never had, you have to do something you have never done and take risks you have never taken.


    But Qin Huan would not go there rashly. There was plenty of time. He would take advantage of this time to improve his cultivation. At least he had to step into the Taoist gate and consider going to this wasteland forbidden area.


    After he wrote down all the maps, Qin Huan gave them back to Li Qiusi. Now Qin Huan was thinking about how to cultivate.


    "After achieving the Taoist body, I will breed the spirit of the fierce sword and blade. I will hunt and kill the fierce beast and breed the fast thunder egg with the blood of the fierce beast and the big black egg obtained in the extreme fire array of heaven and earth. In addition, I also need to step into the first big disaster and the first small disaster of the nine disaster immortal holy body formula."


    "At that time... I should be able to step into the eternal world again. Even if someone is crouching, I will not be afraid!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. A map of Xianwu secret place came to mind, almost outlining the route of cultivation in the future.


    While Qin Huan was thinking about the way of cultivation in the future, a terrible momentum suddenly erupted from the front with a deafening roar.


    The rolling power forms the overwhelming spread of the wave, and the fragments of the whole world are shaking, with faint signs of disintegration.


    Under the mountains 20 miles away, there was a huge fiery red lion with a body size of up to ten feet. The lion was covered with golden red steel needle like mane and burst into flames. The huge blood basin spouted hot flames from its big mouth, and there were also flames from its huge eyes as big as copper bells.


    As soon as the fierce beast came out, the space seemed to boil, and the surrounding trees turned into ashes in an instant. It can be seen how terrible the flame was.


    "Red flaming Golden Dragon beast of Taoist level! No... this is the blood essence of red flaming Golden Dragon beast!" Qin Huan was surprised, and his eyes burst into surprise.


    Li Qiusi disappeared directly beside him. When he appeared again, he had reached Wang Tian''s body. He grabbed Wang Tian and threw him back. He offered a huge bronze tripod. As soon as the tripod rose in the wind, it turned into a huge tripod as high as 30 feet and pressed directly against the cover of the red burning Golden Dragon.


    "Immortal soldier!" Qin Huan''s eyes jumped in the distance. No wonder this guy can fight a hundred times. Who can compete with this immortal soldier?


    The red flaming Golden Dragon roared again and again, and a large golden red flame burst out of its mouth, trying to burn the bronze giant tripod, while its huge claws patted it.


    However, the giant tripod is an immortal soldier. Even if Li Qiusi''s power is limited, it is extremely terrible. Although the flame emitted by the red burning Golden Dragon beast is terrible, it is not enough to incinerate the giant tripod.


    And the Giant Claw didn''t know what strength it contained, and beat fiercely on the giant tripod.


    Boom!


    The world shook with a deafening sound. The dull sound sounded like a bell. The sound waves formed seemed to penetrate the heart and lungs and made Qin Huan''s blood boil.


    "Hum! A drop of blood essence will also release Guanghua?" Li begged for death. With a cold hum, he pressed his hands fiercely, and said sternly: "shake the power of the overlord of Tianding!"


    With Li Qiusi''s fierce drinking, the bronze giant tripod suddenly burst into light, and a giant turtle appeared in the light. The giant turtle seemed to contain infinite power, like a towering mountain falling fiercely towards the red burning Golden Dragon beast below.


    Boom.


    The power of the bronze giant tripod was unknown. It fell fiercely and directly smashed the red flaming Golden Dragon beast transformed by the essence of blood into a blood mist.


    At that moment, Qin Huan suddenly disappeared. When he appeared again, it was beside the blood mist. With a wave of his right hand, the blood mist condensed into a golden red blood bead less than half the size of his little finger.


    "This is the blood essence of the red burning golden dragon, which contains the power of the red burning Golden Dragon. Let it dissipate and waste. Do you want this blood bead?" Qin Huan said calmly. This blood essence was killed by Li Qiusi. If he wanted it, Qin Huan would have nothing to say.


    "Take it if you want. Although it''s the blood essence of the red burning Golden Dragon beast, it should not be long before it grows up. It''s of little use to me." Li begged death to shake his hand and take back the bronze giant tripod.


    "Thank you!" Qin Huan nodded and directly threw this drop of blood essence into naxu ring, which fell on the big black egg and disappeared in an instant.


    "Bang bang!" Qin Huan, who was deeply absorbed in naxu ring, suddenly felt that the big black egg had absorbed the blood essence of the red flaming Golden Dragon. Qin Huan was more curious about the big black egg and wanted to hatch it as soon as possible.


    When Qin Yu was about to say something, the world suddenly shook, and the ground fluctuated violently like a rough sea, and a world-wide threat rose from the earth ahead.


    "Not good!" Qin Huan was surprised. Judging from the momentum alone, it was definitely at the level of the Taoist realm. Is there really a red burning Golden Dragon at the level of the Taoist realm??


    "Roar!" the roar like rolling thunder exploded fiercely, the earth in front suddenly burst, and a huge golden red figure shot out of the earth.


    "Damn you!" an angry roar exploded, and a 30 foot tall red flaming Golden Dragon floated in the air. Its huge body burst into flames, almost burning heaven and earth to ashes. The extreme high temperature turned all the vegetation of the surrounding mountains into ashes.


    "The Taoist realm is a peak!" Li Qiusi licked his dry lips and showed a dignified face. Although he fought with the Taoist realm, the crisis caused by the red burning Golden Dragon beast was so strong that he was not sure to kill it.


    "When else do you want to wait outside? Do you want to go in without effort?" Li Qiusi suddenly turned his head and shouted at one side. Without waiting for their answer, he directly sacrificed the huge bronze tripod.


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly and was not surprised. The roar of blood essence must have attracted the attention of the friars around the fragments of the world.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to sacrifice the Dragon bow, the voice of chasing the famine suddenly sounded: "there is definitely more than one fierce beast here. Keep your strength first."

 Chapter 420

    "What else?" Qin Huan''s heart jumped.


    He believed in the words of chasing the famine and didn''t think much, but if he didn''t do it now, he was afraid of being told later, so he took out the Dragon bow and waited for the opportunity, and his eyes fell on the dozens of monks who rushed in.


    These people are Yi Zhenting and others of the ancient immortal demon sect who left before. However, there are four more people at this time. These four people have extraordinary momentum, especially the young man in purple silk cheongsam and purple crown.


    I''m afraid the breath of this young man can be comparable to that of about 5000 monks in Wanchong pass. It can be seen that he is powerful. I''m afraid this man is the elder martial brother of Xianmo guzong and the demon of Xianmo guzong in Li Qiusi''s mouth.


    When Qin Huan looked at the young man, the young man who quickly flew to the red burning Golden Dragon slightly turned his head and squinted at Qin Huan. With a cold hum, he offered a huge black sword and waved it to the red burning Golden Dragon.


    "What a strong man!" Qin Huan looked dignified. The evil spirit of the immortal demon ancient sect didn''t know what he knew. When he waved his sword, he had a black sword spirit, and the whole space was marked by him.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise continued to ring out. With Li begging for death, a total of 30 people besieged the red burning Golden Dragon.


    Although this red flaming Golden Dragon beast is a peak in the Taoist realm, these 30 people are all extraordinary, and they are all wearing armor. The lowest level is the best Taoist weapon. In addition, each person has extraordinary weapons and is extremely powerful.


    When Li Qiusi was the first to bear the brunt, the ChiYan golden dragon was defeated one after another.


    "Roar!" the roar shook the sky. The wounded red flaming Golden Dragon roared up to the sky, burning with golden red flames all over, just like a huge torch.


    And Li Qiusi was extremely fierce. He ignored the ferocity of the red flaming golden dragon, and the huge bronze tripod was directly covered and pressed down.


    "Boom!" the red flaming golden dragon was forcibly blasted into the ground, and the golden red blood spread all over the earth. The blood was like magma, making the ground black and dry.


    Other friars pursued each other while winning, and more than 20 weapons blasted at the red burning Golden Dragon beast at the same time.


    "Roar!" seemed to feel the crisis of life and death. The red burning Golden Dragon roared again and again, and its light burst out suddenly, just like a hot sun.


    "Buzz!"


    The space was buzzing, and a hundred miles around seemed to turn into a sea of fire. The extreme high temperature made Qin Huan sweat all over. What surprised Qin Huan was that the space was filled with an inexplicable power.


    "Taoist realm! This red flaming Golden Dragon has understood the Taoist realm!" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Generally speaking, the Tao realm is divided into six levels, namely: Tao infant, transforming Tao, Tao robbery, Nirvana, death robbery and cutting Tao. Each level is divided into five levels: upper, middle, lower, peak and perfection.


    The Taoist realm is the symbol of the dual transformation of the Taoist realm. At this time, the red burning Golden Dragon actually used the Taoist realm, that is to say, the red burning Golden Dragon is already a complete state of the Taoist realm.


    In this case, there will be a great chance to break through the battle of life and death. Once the red burning Golden Dragon enters the Taoist realm, I''m afraid the whole army may be destroyed.


    As we all know, the first priority of the Tao realm is only the initial cultivation of the spiritual infant into the Tao infant, but the mastery of the power of the Tao is not enough, but once you step into the duality of the Tao realm, you can fully control the power of the Tao.


    At that time, every move contained the power of Tao, which Qin Huan and others could not defeat at all.


    "Li Youcai, if you don''t do it, where''s the momentum of killing my immortal demon ancient sect disciple? Do you want to wait until the fierce beast breaks through?" a immortal demon ancient sect disciple shouted in an uncontrollable voice.


    From beginning to end, Qin Huan only took the bow and did not start, which made them angry.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. His face was calm and his divine consciousness spread around him. He was secretly alert to another fierce beast.


    There is always an inexplicable force to restrain people in this red burning Golden Dragon beast Road area, and the temperature in the air is getting higher and higher, and no one can bear it for a long time.


    Fortunately, Li Qiusi''s Bronze giant tripod was so powerful that he forced the red burning golden dragon to the ground. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of the bronze giant tripod.


    Although the red flaming Golden Dragon beast was unable to move, the flaming flames all over the red flaming Golden Dragon beast formed a powerful defense cover, which made Yi Zhenting''s crazy attack difficult to break.


    For a moment, he fell into a stalemate, but Yi Zhenting and others were anxious because the smell of the red burning golden dragon was getting stronger and stronger.


    Li Qiu''s death was cold. His huge bronze tripod in the air pressed the red burning Golden Dragon beast, and his body soared up and sat on the huge tripod. He suddenly patted his forehead and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    The blood seems to contain some powerful force, which makes the light of the bronze giant tripod generous.


    "Shake the tripod of heaven!" Li begged to die and drank with blood.


    "Roar!"


    The roar was so loud that the whole space was boiling. The bronze giant tripod was radiant. Unexpectedly, it formed a huge claw full of mane, which was fiercely pressed downward.


    "It''s worthy of being an immortal soldier!" Qin Huan was amazed. The giant turtle transformed by the giant tripod should be the fierce beast "bully".


    But now the huge tripod still contains the power of extremely fierce beasts. Even the red burning Golden Dragon beast with a heavy Taoist territory can''t resist such power.


    "Boom!" the world shook, and the ground turned into a rough sea.


    Under the attack of the giant tripod, the red burning Golden Dragon made a painful roar, and the blood on its back was blurred. The splashed blood turned into molten slurry, cut the space and fell to the ground.


    "Kill quickly, this beast is burning the power of life, blood demon sect, you continue to watch." Li Qiusi, sitting over the giant tripod, drank fiercely.


    In addition to the fragments of the world, the friars of the blood demon ancient sect have also returned. Hearing Li''s roar for death, they are not hiding. They fly into the fragments of the world one after another and offer weapons to fiercely attack the red burning Golden Dragon beast pressed by the huge tripod.


    "Come out!" he shouted fiercely in a deep voice as dozens of people from the two major sects besieged the red flaming Golden Dragon.


    Qin Huan also felt a surging pressure, which broke out from the mountains in the distance and rushed into the sky.


    "Not good!" Qin Huan suddenly looked at Li Qiusi sitting on the huge tripod, and his body quickly disappeared. It was behind Li Qiusi again. Qin Huan suddenly moved forward with his right foot and whispered, "catch turtles in the mud sea!"


    The space suddenly turned into a quagmire. Even the dozens of half trail monks were shocked and looked up at Qin Huan. They felt that they were greatly limited and seemed to be trapped in a quagmire.


    Not only them, but also a fierce beast in the Taoist realm suddenly stagnated. A huge figure appeared, like an ape, white headed and barefoot, with muscles all over, as if it contained the power to tear heaven and earth. As soon as it appeared, it raised its huge claws and fiercely patted Qin Huan.


    "Zhu fan!!" Qin Huan''s eyelids beat violently and his heart was shocked. He couldn''t imagine how terrible the person who arranged the beads in Kowloon could suppress Zhu fan here.


    "Roar!"


    At the moment of Zhu fan''s attack, Qin Huan looked cold and solemn. Without hesitation, he used heaven''s fingers.


    Heaven a finger


    Li Qiusi, who was sitting on the huge tripod, also felt the crisis behind him. He turned his head conditionally. When Qin Huan pushed out the sky, Li Qiusi was shocked at first, and then his eyes opened wide. The whole person looked like a mortal seeing a ghost.


    "This... This... You... You... You are..." Li Qiusi seemed to have a tongue tied and incoherent.

 Chapter 421

    "It''s... Impossible, absolutely impossible. How could he be him?" Li Qiusi''s inner shock was unspeakable. For so many years, Li Qiusi has never been so rude.


    He had no idea that he would see this finger here again.


    Li Qiusi is too familiar with this finger. The familiar picture is to close his eyes.


    At first, in the eternal world, Li Qiusi, the memory stone of Qin Huan''s previous battles, did not know how much to see. Especially after learning that Qin Huan was also an outsider, Li Qiusi bought it all and watched it again and again.


    In order to figure out Qin Huan''s strength and find out his bottom, in order to hope to defeat Qin Huan one day.


    But the more you see, the more confident Li Qiusi is. The monks in the eternal world have experienced countless years of hardships and reached the peak of their strength. If they don''t borrow immortal soldiers, they can''t defeat them at all.


    But Qin Huan pressed the monks in the eternal world with his physical strength alone. Li Qiusi asked himself if he could not do it.


    However, Li Qiusi was not angry, but full of fighting spirit. Therefore, he had great expectations to enter the Xianwu secret place this time. He expected to get great fortune in the Xianwu secret place and enter the eternal world to challenge Qin Huan.


    I thought that the young madman was very far away from him, and might not even be one of the four stars, but I didn''t expect that... The young madman was nearby, and... He was despised by himself.


    "Young madman... Li Youcai..." looking at Qin Huan in front of him, Li Qiusi''s dull face gradually turned into excitement and surprise. He roared fiercely and said in a loud voice: "kill this beast quickly!!"


    Li Qiusi can''t wait to kill the red burning Golden Dragon. Only in this way can he see the battle of the young madman with his own eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely. With one finger pressed, Zhu fan, who was ten feet tall, uttered a scream. His huge right arm turned into powder, and his body flew back like a meteorite.


    Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of Zhu fan, and his body burst into a thunderous sound. The thirteen bones of Chonglou and more than 130 bones all resonated. The surging strength of the bone sound was like a mountain flood into his right fist, which seemed to contain the power of breaking the earth and fiercely hit Zhu fan''s head.


    "Zhu fan is not an adult, and he has hope to accept him." the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed. Generally speaking, fierce animals are rebellious and fierce. Once they grow up, they will never surrender to humans. Therefore, generally speaking, they are accepted before they are minors.


    This Zhu fan has the strength of Taoism before he is an adult. It can be seen that his blood is pure. Once he is an adult, his potential is unlimited. If he can accept it, he will become his right hand in the future.


    Qin Huan made up his mind to accept this disgusted empress Zhu. Qin Huan''s strength increased instead of decreased, but he didn''t attack the key. Although he was not an adult, he still had to show absolute strength to accept him.


    Qin Huan woke up from the terrible power of the immortal demon ancient sect and the blood demon ancient sect.


    In particular, the top demons of the two sects had not seen Qin Huan assassinate Hu Biao before. At this time, they were shocked to see that Qin Huan had abandoned a heavy arm of Zhu''s disgust.


    This is Zhu fan, the most ferocious beast in the wilderness. He is so ferocious that he was killed by the infant border monk. How can they not be shocked?


    "I''m afraid the power of this person''s finger can be comparable to the medium-term power of the Taoist realm!" when Tianjiao weighed in their hearts, they thought that they were themselves, and they were sure to resist this finger.


    "The Taoist realm is very important... The Taoist realm is very important. Zhu fan? Is... This Zhu fan not yet an adult?" shaozong of the ancient immortal demon sect stared at Qin Huan who was fighting with Zhu fan. He brushed a light in his mind. He quickly shouted, "keep him alive. I like this beast!"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the words of the immortal demon Gu Zong and shaozong Lingxiao. Did he like it? What if he likes it? Did he take a fancy to it? This Zhu fan is his?


    Qin Huan sneered. Zhu was tired of him. Immediately, 131 bones in his body burst out with great power. This power almost became substantial and filled his body.


    The flesh is expanding, the muscles are rising, and the huge fist attacks fiercely, just like a beast out of the cage, madly bombarding the Zhu fan.


    Qin Huan, who used the power of bone ringing, could blow out 98 fists in an instant, and each fist overlapped 59 layers of power. With the palm print of the right fist, the right fist could overlap 60 layers of power, and the power of one fist was enough to smash a mountain.


    At this time, the terrible fist roared on Zhu fan, which made Zhu fan retreat gradually. His black mane was dyed red by blood, and his original snow-white head was even more bloody.


    Although the minor Zhu fan''s blood is pure, he was sealed here shortly after he was born. The array here was shattered by the World War I in the past, and he was almost scared, so that he has been sleeping for years.


    Although Zhu fan is known as the most ferocious beast in the wilderness, after all, most of him have been sleeping since he was born, and he has never fought. He has no combat experience at all. Even if his blood is pure, he doesn''t know how to mine, let alone inherit his blood.


    How could Zhu fan, who has no combat experience, be the opponent of Qin Huan who has experienced many battles? Under Qin Huan''s roar, Zhu fan could hardly resist.


    "Surrender or die!" Qin Huan smashed Zhu fan''s other arm with a fist. His voice was like a bell, and Zhu fan''s mind was buzzing.


    Qin Huan was more and more surprised when he realized that Zhu fan''s combat experience was like a piece of white paper. Zhu fan was just an uncut jade.


    Although Zhu fan was badly hurt, how could he easily bow his head when he was ferocious in nature? He made a roaring sound and resisted frantically.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan kicked Zhu out, and the violent force immediately kicked Zhu away. He knelt down in the air and fell to the ground. Qin Huan stepped forward fiercely, and a roaring thunder appeared in his body, and a thunder appeared in his right hand, shouting again: "surrender or die!"


    No matter what fierce beast was, he had an instinctive fear of Lei. Zhu wearily raised his head. His face was already bloody and flesh blurred. Only his fierce eyes looked up at Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Huan was shocked and thundered all over. He was holding Dao Lei like a God, which made Zhu tired of being in a trance. He had a rare sense of submission in his heart.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed when he noticed that there was a trace of submission in Zhu fan''s eyes. Just as he was about to make a contract, a black light suddenly flashed away and disappeared into Zhu fan''s head.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t take this Zhu weariness so easily. I promise Lingxiao that from now on, the gratitude and resentment between you and my immortal demon guzong will be written off!" a loud voice sounded.


    Qin Huan was shocked and his anger erupted like a volcano. His words were very gloomy: "good!" before the words fell, his right hand suddenly raised and his palm fell.


    "Bang!" a slap fell on Zhu fan''s head. In an instant, Zhu fan''s head was split. Qin Huan''s right hand sank and grabbed Zhu fan''s newly formed Dao Ying with one hand.


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 422

    Lingxiao, the younger disciple of the ancient immortal demon sect, looked at Qin Huan''s son, swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, "Taoist friends, don''t get excited. Although I''m wrong about this, it''s already here. I''d like to compensate you with immortal soldiers one by one."


    Although Qin Huan destroyed his body, as long as Dao Ying was not dead, there was still a glimmer of life. Lingxiao was really afraid that Qin Huan would crush Zhu fan Dao Ying with one hand.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. He stared at Lingxiao angrily and said calmly, "Ci Xianbing? Impulsive? Do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    The depth of Lingxiao''s scheming is rare. This time, he is not impulsive, but premeditated. Because he has a grudge with Xianmo ancient sect, Lingxiao will never sit back and watch him accept this Zhu fan with unlimited potential, which is a potential crisis for Xianmo ancient sect.


    Therefore, Lingxiao took the opportunity to sign a contract with Zhu fan regardless of his face. Even when he made this, he had expected that he would be angry and even kill Zhu fan, but it was better than accepting Zhu fan.


    Moreover, Lingxiao also saw a glimmer of vitality and determined that he didn''t dare to kill Zhu fan. In other words, in Lingxiao''s opinion, what about a monk trapped by dragons and stars, even if he has extraordinary strength? It''s easy for the immortal demon guzong to kill him.


    At this time, the people who killed the red flaming Golden Dragon turned their heads to Qin Huan. When they saw the Taoist baby Zhu fan in Qin Huan''s hand, the disciples of Xianmo guzong shouted angrily: "Li Youcai, if you dare to kill Zhu fan, my Xianmo guzong will never die with you!"


    Li Qiusi''s face became gloomy. Although he had suppressed the red flaming Golden Dragon in the air, his divine sense had always been locked on Qin Huan, so he saw the whole story.


    Looking at the calm and calm Lingxiao on his face, Li Qiusi brushed a ray of ridicule in his eyes. He didn''t open his mouth. In his heart, he said, "you really don''t measure your strength. This time, you immortal demon guzong may have kicked the iron plate."


    The Tianjiao of the ancient blood devil sect frowned and looked at Lingxiao with more disdain, especially the leader of the ancient blood devil sect, who was about fifteen or sixteen years old and dressed in Taoist robes. The young man''s facial features were exquisite and round, and he lacked the air of Yang, but gave people an inexplicable sense of yin and softness. This young man was the little Shizu in Du Fang''s mouth.


    At this time, the little master looked at Lingxiao sarcastically and disdained to laugh: "I''ve heard that the ancient immortal demon sect is dignified. Today, I see that it''s really not groundless. It''s shameless. It''s clearly accepted by others. It''s not only forced to sign a contract, but also dare to threaten others... It''s really shameless."


    "Never die?" Qin Huan glanced at the angry disciple of the ancient sect of immortals and demons, directly offered a fierce knife to kill the blade, grabbed Zhu fan Daoying''s right hand and forced it.


    "Bang!"


    Zhu was disgusted with Tao Ying, and at the moment of breaking, Qin Huan directly transferred the power contained in Tao Ying into the fierce blade.


    It''s impossible to recover the loss of Zhu fan. It''s better to retreat and seek the second place, erase it, and absorb the residual soul of Zhu fan for the fierce blade.


    However, the spirit of the fierce blade has not yet been bred. If you absorb the remnant soul of Zhu Yan, you can not only accelerate the breeding of the spirit, but also let the unformed spirit absorb all the power of the remnant soul of Zhu Yan. At that time... The spirit of the fierce blade is Zhu Yan.


    But Zhu fan can''t represent the spirit of the weapon, because the spirit of the weapon also integrates the remnant soul of the previous generation and the remnant soul of the handle Dao.


    Qin Huan could not imagine how cruel and fierce the spirit would be if it was bred. At that time... Sabre would definitely become a rare top weapon in the world!!


    "You want to die!!!" Lingxiao''s canthus are about to crack and gush blood. He signed a contract with Zhu fan. Now Zhu fan died miserably, and Lingxiao was bitten back and badly hurt.


    He hurriedly took out a bottle of pill from naxu ring, poured it into his mouth, and shouted: "I will let you survive, not die, not!!!"


    Lingxiao''s anger could not be contained. Qin Huan guessed right. Lingxiao didn''t want to get Zhu fan before. He wanted to prevent Qin Huan from getting Zhu fan. Even if he killed Zhu fan, Qin Huan couldn''t get it.


    But to his surprise, he succeeded once and really accepted Zhu fan. Lingxiao was in a trance and thought he was dreaming. This is the most ferocious beast in the wilderness. How can he sign the contract so easily??


    After determining that it is not a dream, Lingxiao is ecstatic. It can be imagined that over time, once this Zhu fan grows up, it will be enough to run across the whole four stars. At that time... Who can stop himself??


    Ling Xiao didn''t respond because of his short trance. He watched Qin Huan erase Zhu fan''s body, which made Ling Xiao''s heart bleed.


    In order to prevent Qin Huan from crushing Zhu wearied Daoying, Ling Xiao offered to take a fairy soldier to compensate Qin Huan. Instead of really giving it to Qin Huan, he first stabilized Qin Huan and encircled Qin Huan when he got Zhu wearied Daoying.


    In Ling Xiao''s opinion, Qin Huan''s strength, even if extraordinary, could not be his opponent. Moreover, Qin Huan was just a monk from a remote trapped dragon and star, so killing him would have no future trouble.


    But when Qin Huan thought that he was sure to hand over Zhu wearied Daoying, he ruthlessly crushed Zhu wearied Daoying... Lingxiao was bitten back and his heart was cut like a knife. Qin Huan crushed not only Zhu wearied Daoying, but also his vision. How can Lingxiao not be angry?


    Lingxiao is not only angry, but also other Tianjiao of Xianmo ancient sect. No matter what means Lingxiao used to subdue Zhu fan, after all, he has subdued Zhu fan, which means that Zhu fan is already the of Xianmo ancient sect.


    If you don''t give Zhu fan time, he will become a great murderer of the ancient immortal demon sect in the future. Even in this Xianwu secret territory, it will also play a great role. With Zhu fan at this level, where can''t Xianwu secret territory go??


    Now, the killing of Zhu fan also completely angered the friars of Xianmo guzong.


    "Ha ha, you want to die? If you don''t kill all the 28 people of your immortal demon ancient sect, I''ll write it upside down!!" Qin Huan''s voice was gloomy and disappeared.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!!


    In an instant, the whole space turned into a mire. Qin Huan''s speed reached the extreme. His endless fist power was like a bright moon hanging in the air, and fiercely roared at the Tianjiao of the immortal demon ancient sect.


    Boom!


    The earth shaking noise resounded through the sky, and the immortal demon ancient sect continued to have Tianjiao fly backwards. It was frightening that there was no movement after these Tianjiao fell to the ground. They stared at each other, but they didn''t close their eyes.


    "Suck!" the Tianjiao of the blood demon guzong sucked the air conditioner, and they were extremely shocked.


    This... This is still a baby monk?


    How could the world be so terrible??

 Chapter 423

    Compared with the shock of the blood devil guzong Tianjiao, Li Qiusi was excited, and his excited body couldn''t help shaking.


    Although Li Qiusi had seen thousands of Qin Huan''s battles, he had not seen them with his own eyes. They were all through the memory of crystal stones, which made Li Qiusi dream of watching Qin Huan''s war with his own eyes. However, every time Qin Huan appeared in different big cities, he wanted to see how difficult it was.


    But he didn''t want to come to Xianwu secret place this time. He not only met the young crazy devil, but also saw it with his own eyes, which made Li Qiu very excited.


    This is a young madman, a powerful figure who set off waves in that world. To be honest, Li Qiusi''s vision has expanded many times since he entered the eternal world.


    Those who claim to be rare geniuses for many years are nothing in Li Qiusi''s view. Anyone in the eternal world can wipe out this bullshit arrogance.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s a little similar to the Taoist realm? But how can it be? He''s just a baby. He hasn''t even stepped into the Taoist realm. How can he have the Taoist realm? And... He''s getting stronger." Li Qiusi swept the front, because Qin Huan''s speed was so fast that he kept turning his eyes and trying to catch Qin Huan''s figure.


    Li Qiusi knew Qin Huan''s strength well. He could even imagine every move with his eyes closed.


    But this time... Seeing Qin Huan fighting with his own eyes, Li Qiusi found that although the memory crystal recorded all the scenes of Qin Huan''s war, this wonderful power in the space could not be recorded.


    Moreover, by observing these immortal demons killed by Qin Huan, Gu Zong Tianjiao was surprised that several people died suddenly. From the appearance, some of them didn''t have any injuries. They seemed to die suddenly.


    But if you use divine knowledge, you can find that these dead Tianjiao have a blood hole with a needle eye in their abdomen, but the spirit baby in the Dantian is inexplicably broken


    "How on earth did he practice? How did these big needle eye wounds come from? How could he form a power almost like Tao territory?"


    "Wait, what a powerful force. His purest physical strength can smash the defensive weapon? How strong should his flesh be?" Li Qiusi stared round. He was afraid to miss any detail action. His inner shock was beyond words.


    When the blood demon guzong and Li Qiusi were shocked, Qin Huan''s anger and killing intention were as uncontrollable as a volcano. Each attack contained overlapping power, and each attack was mixed with immortal sword meaning, so that the friars of the immortal demon guzong could not resist.


    I''m afraid the immortal sword will be completely revealed at this moment. Almost every time you attack, the immortal sword will bear the brunt and break the other party''s defense. How many immortal and demon ancient friars who have broken the defense can resist Qin Huan''s fierce and fierce roar?


    In less than half an hour, more than half of the disciples of Xianmo ancient sect had died, and the rest were injured to varying degrees.


    Seeing that there was no trauma on his body, he died suddenly, and looking at the bloody brothers with incomplete limbs and lifeless breath, the immortal demon guzong Tianjiao raised endless grief, anger and a trace of retreat in his heart.


    They couldn''t imagine the martial brothers who were talking and laughing before. At this time, heaven and man were separated, but Qin Huan didn''t give them any time to sigh.


    "Li Youcai, if I don''t cut you thousands of times, I swear I won''t be a man!" Ling Xiao roared with surprise and anger. Qin Huan''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t catch it. In addition, Zhu was tired of death and suffered a heavy blow, so he couldn''t stop Qin Huan at all.


    After swallowing the pill, Lingxiao''s eyes became congested and roared again and again. These are the top Tianjiao and future pillars of his immortal demon ancient sect. Now, Lingxiao fell down one by one. How can Lingxiao not be surprised and angry?


    If all these martial brothers die in battle, even if he survives, it will be difficult for him to be lucky in the Xianwu secret place. If he is alone, he can''t do anything.


    "Boom!" a fist contains 60 layers of strength. After killing a Tianjiao in an instant, Qin Huan was covered with blood and meat residue. He slowly turned and looked at Lingxiao with a gloomy voice: "Don''t worry, you are definitely the last one to die. I will let you watch your martial brother die because of you. I will let you know that everything has to pay a price, and you should think of this end when you rob Zhu fan."


    "I will let you know that some things are not yours, so you should not touch them. If you offend some people, you will pay a heavy price!!"


    Qin Huan''s anger could not be restrained. Zhu fan was robbed, which made his heart bleed. Qin Huan dared not say that Zhu fan was the last of the four stars, but it was definitely one of the last.


    Moreover, Zhu fan is about to grow up, which means that soon, Zhu fan will grow up. Once he grows up, Zhu fan''s strength will change dramatically.


    The most important thing is that this is an extremely pure Zhu fan with endless potential. Over time, he will be able to reach the top of the four stars!!


    Qin Huan almost lost his mind. If he didn''t kill all the 28 people of the immortal demon guzong, his anger could not be calmed down.


    "Kill him at all costs!" Lingxiao looked ferocious and roared angrily. He suddenly roared up to the sky: "open the magic eye of the immortal devil!!" with his low roar, the black magic gas came out of his body, and the black magic gas gathered into a black eye.


    "The tenth sword of immortal magic sword, come out!" Lingxiao roared again. A long sword with black cloth and evil spirit rose slowly from his head


    Lingxiao had thought about the ancient clan of blood demons before and dared not reveal all his strength. But now, more than half of the deaths and injuries of the ancient clan of immortal demons have made him lose his mind. He has no more scruples. He has only one idea in his mind, that is, to break Qin Huan into pieces.


    Other Tianjiao of Xianmo ancient sect said they were suffering. Most of them were Dao weapon level defensive armor and weapons, but they couldn''t resist Qin Huan''s attack at all.


    In addition, the inexplicable power of space made them like a quagmire, and their attack speed was greatly limited. Qin Huan''s speed was so fast that he easily dodged their attack. In this way, they were defeated at all.


    Qin Huan, who was shouting at a arrogant man, suddenly felt a strong crisis. He snorted coldly, stepped on his right foot, opened his hands, and covered himself with six defense covers.


    Xuanwu casting tripod!


    Xuanwu Fangtian!


    Thunder protection!


    Vigorous Qi protects the body!


    Li Yuan protects the body!


    Heaven and earth clock!


    At the moment of the emergence of the six defense covers, a long black sword with white seemed invincible. I don''t know what power it contained, but it broke all the six defense covers.


    Qin Huan was shocked. It was too late to dodge. He turned his body, face down and back up to resist the terrible sword.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world shook violently, and the dust rose all over the sky.


    "This is one of the twelve swords of immortals and demons. Lingxiao got one of the twelve swords of immortals and demons?" the Tianjiao look of the blood demon guzong was shocked.


    "I''m afraid Li Youcai will be in danger once the twelve immortal magic swords are released!" the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect looked at Lingxiao, who stood holding the immortal magic sword like a demon God in the air, and said in a deep voice.


    "Danger? You don''t understand..." Li begged for death with a crazy face.

 Chapter 424

    The twelve swords of immortals and demons are the treasure of the ancient sect of immortals and demons. It is said that this is a set of sword soldiers at the level of waste soldiers. It is called the twenty-four swords of immortals and demons. Twelve swords have been lost in the long river of years. Therefore, it is renamed the twelve swords of immortals and demons.


    Although there are only twelve swords, the twelve swords of immortals and demons are extremely powerful. It is said that the combination of the twelve swords can be the top immortal soldier and is still the treasure of the ancient sect of immortals and demons.


    But I didn''t expect Lingxiao to get an immortal magic sword, which can also see Lingxiao''s strength and status.


    However, Li Qiusi didn''t think Qin Huan would be defeated. Let alone Lingxiao''s accomplishments, he couldn''t exert much power at all. Even if he could, it was limited. Moreover, how many monks Qin Huan met in the eternal world were worse than Lingxiao?


    Even if Lingxiao''s momentum is strong and powerful, it is definitely not the opponent of the eternal world friars who have stayed in the kowtow realm for countless years and experienced countless battles.


    Besides... The young madman hasn''t used his terrible madman fighting skills!


    Li Qiusi''s mouth raised a smile and expectation. This time, he wanted to witness how strong the young madman was.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know that Lingxiao can exert the power of this immortal magic sword, but when a sword falls, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to take it.


    Qin Huan took off his armor before, so this time he resisted with his flesh. Even though his flesh was strong and there were Xuanwu bones on his back, he was also badly hurt to resist the sword. Several Xuanwu bones were smashed, and there were bloody and ferocious sword marks on his back.


    Qin Huan slowly got up. Qin Huan''s body was shining with a faint red light, and his breath became more and more thick. Looking at the Lingxiao sky above, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with a strong sense of killing. He did not attack Lingxiao, but quickly attacked the nearest disciple of Xianmo ancient sect.


    Qin Huan''s strength soared with the use of crazy magic transformation. Both his strength and speed increased by several levels.


    Ling Xiao, standing in the air, looked at Qin Huan who was attacking other disciples. He was surprised and angry. Qin Huan not only resisted the terrible sword, but his breath became stronger. He was angry that Qin Huan really wanted to kill all the disciples of the ancient sect of immortals and demons in front of him.


    Lingxiao, with a ferocious face, roared in a low voice: "all go! Go!!", he can contain Qin Huan because he has magic eyes and Fairy Magic Sword, but other Tianjiao are not Qin Huan''s opponents.


    In addition, there was "catching turtles in the mud sea". They were like sandbags and let Qin Huan roar. Qin Huan''s attack was extremely fierce. Where could they resist?


    "Go? Where can you go?" Qin Huan smiled grimly. His speed increased in vain and attacked with extreme speed. This time... Qin Huan''s attack combined not only the power of bone sound, but also immortal sword, dark thunder bead and death flame heart!!


    "Boom, boom!" the dull noise exploded fiercely. All the Tianjiao of the immortal demon guzong were killed by Qin Huan. Some died directly. Even if they didn''t die, they only had half their lives left.


    At this time, Qin Huan offered the Dragon bow and pulled the bow string towards the fallen immortal demon guzong Tianjiao.


    "Boom!" the Furious Lingxiao sword waved again. The sword seemed to block the stars, forcing Qin Huan to stop.


    "Anti sky shield!" Qin Huan snorted coldly. The anti sky shield appeared in his hand and became a shield all over him.


    "Boom!" the most powerful sword cut on the anti sky shield, burst out a deafening roar, and formed a violent shock wave, which was raging wildly, shaking all the monks around.


    The immortal demon guzong Tianjiao, who had been badly hurt, was shocked to fly. They took the opportunity to rush towards the vast void. Qin Huan''s strength was beyond their imagination.


    Whew, whew!!


    The sound of breaking through the air resounded through the sky and turned into a fierce light to pursue the immortal demon guzong Tianjiao who tried to escape. Several Tianjiao''s armor had been smashed. Now they were pierced by the Dragon bow and hit hard again.


    But in this crisis moment, these Tianjiao, regardless of their injuries, took out pills and swallowed them, and continued to run away.


    In case TianDun resisted Lingxiao sword, Qin Huan''s blood was boiling, but it didn''t matter. After resisting, Qin Huan shook his body and pursued those Tianjiao again.


    In the sky above Lingxiao, the magic eye formed by magic Qi seemed to be able to see through everything. Although Qin Huan was very fast, he could not avoid Lingxiao''s magic eye. Even Lingxiao could predict that Qin Huan would arrive there next.


    The tenth sword of the immortal devil in his hand was extremely evil. One sword fell fiercely and tried to stop Qin Huan. But there was an anti sky shield in his hand. Qin Huan was not afraid of Lingxiao''s attack.


    "Boom!" after killing an immortal demon guzong Tianjiao with one blow, Qin Huan jumped into the fragments of the world and pursued the only severely injured Tianjiao in the vast void.


    The ferocious Lingxiao followed into the vast void, leaving only the dull blood demons guzong Tianjiao and Li Qiusi.


    "What a ferocious man, what a crazy man..."


    "Is this really the cultivation of infantile transformation? Infantile transformation is so rebellious. If you give him a chance to step into the Taoist realm and the Taoist gate, how many people in the four stars can compete with him?" the blood demon guzong Tianjiao whispered in surprise.


    Even the little Shizu of the blood devil ancient clan was dignified. He thought Qin Huan would die under the immortal magic sword, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to have a secondary immortal soldier level defense shield. In this way, it''s impossible to kill Qin Huan!


    "It''s more and more interesting! The ancient immortal demon sect... Won''t be completely annihilated? If it is... I don''t know whether the ancient immortal demon sect will be crazy, but... Lingxiao really deserves it. If I... Would I only refine them all?" a deep smile appeared on the little Shizu''s face, licked his red lips, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    Li Qiu''s dead face was flushed and flew directly out of the fragments of the world. He didn''t want to miss any details. As for Wang Tian of Yongzhen guzong, the whole person was a little confused and chased out.


    When the blood devil Gu Zong Tianjiao, Li Qiusi and Wang Tian reached the vast void, they only saw Qin Huan standing far ahead. The whole person was like a torch. The light red light in the sky seemed to burn the vast void.


    Among the 29 members of the immortal demon ancient sect, including Hu Biao, there are only Yi Zhenting and the runaway Lingxiao.


    Qin Huan, standing in the void, looked at Yi Zhenting''s back and offered a battle spear that had not been used for a long time. When a thunderbolt was injected into the battle spear, the battle spear burst into a harsh buzzing sound and turned into a slender Thunder Dragon, whizzing and destroying thunder and lightning.


    "Boom!" when Qin Huan threw it out with all his strength, the spear turned into thunder and disappeared.


    "Damn you!!" Lingxiao cut down with a sword and wanted to stop the spear, but the speed of the spear was so fast that he couldn''t resist it at all.


    Yi Zhenting''s body trembled violently, and a Thunder Dragon appeared and swallowed his body in an instant.


    "No!!!" Lingxiao roared angrily.


    So far, there were 29 immortal and evil ancient families, and all the troops were destroyed except Lingxiao.


    "I said I would let you watch your martial brother die because of you. Now it''s your turn!" Qin Huan raised his right hand and the spear returned to his hand. His eyes stared coldly at Lingxiao. His white hair was calm and automatic. The whole person was like a murderer!


    "If I don''t kill you, Lingxiao will swear not to be human! Ten swords of immortal demons, lend me the power of immortal demons!" the rampant Lingxiao suddenly ejected a mouthful of fine blood and stained it on the immortal demon sword.


    The people of the blood devil ancient sect looked frightened, and even Li Qiusi''s face showed a dignified look.


    "Be careful!" the voice of chasing wasteland sounded in Qin Huan''s mind!

 Chapter 425

    Qin Huan''s heart was shocked. It wasn''t because he opened his mouth, but because his pores stood upright, and a fatal sense of crisis swept through his body.


    Then Qin Huan was deeply moved by the words of chasing the famine: "this sword should be a bone sword, and this son should be the sword keeper!"


    Bone sword? Sword keeper? Qin Huan thought of yin and Yang bones. He got Yin and Yang bones from Yin Yang. He thought he had been blessed by heaven, but he didn''t expect to become the bone keeper of yin and Yang Immortal King.


    And now, the sword keeper is the same as the bone keeper?


    "I''ve heard for a long time that in the early days of the famine, there was a top demon with great forging attainments. He refined his 24 bones into a famine soldier and named it immortal demon 24 swords."


    "The great devil deliberately spread the twenty-four Bone swords. Because each of the twenty-four Bone swords was at the level of immortal soldiers, it caused countless bloody storms. Finally, the twenty-four Bone swords were obtained by twenty-four top strongmen."


    "In the end, the twenty-four top strong men became the wedding clothes of the great devil. When the great devil took back the twenty-four Bone swords, with the twenty-four sword keepers, he reached the early stage of the famine! But he didn''t want to see that after countless years, the immortal magic sword still spread in the world. For countless years, the immortal magic sword has absorbed much power, so it is invincible!!" In a low way.


    Qin Huan was also terrified. Unexpectedly, the sword in Lingxiao''s hand was so big. When he felt the surging and terrible power burst out from the immortal demon sword, Qin Huan looked dignified, and a thunder was injected into the armor.


    In an instant, there were a lot of thunder and lightning on the armor. These thunder and lightning connected all the countless thunder cloud marks on the armor. In the end, the Thunder Dragon with thick arms shuttled around the armor like a living creature. It looked very mysterious.


    "The Thunder Dragon Armor of the tan family!" Li Qiusi''s eyes burst in the distance. His eyes were round. He stared at the Thunder Dragon on Qin Huan''s body and looked at the purple armor. The whole person seemed not to believe it.


    "It''s really the secret of the Tu family. Thunder Dragon Armor!! how can he have Thunder Dragon Armor? And... He can activate Thunder Dragon Armor? Is... He from the Tu family???" Li Qiusi''s face became wonderful.


    "The young madman in that world... Is actually a member of the Tu family? No wonder... No wonder he is so strong. He is actually a member of the Tu family." Li Qiu was amazed at his death.


    As the only son of the top forces of the heavenly demons and stars, Li Qiusi has never been to Tianxuan stars, but he knows the major forces of Tianxuan stars like the back of his hand.


    If the ancient Xingchen sect is the first sect of Tianxuan Xingchen, then the Tu family is one of the five families of Tianxuan Xingchen. These five families are not comparable to the Xianwang Jiang family, the first family of trapped dragon Xingchen.


    Among the four stars, Tianxuan stars can be described as a gathering of strong ones. I''m afraid the other three stars are not as strong as Tianxuan stars.


    This can be seen from the fact that the forces trapped in the dragon and stars attach so much importance to the battle for stars.


    Over the years, the forces trapped in dragons and stars have spent a lot of time and resources preparing for the battle for stars. What is it for? In order to be able to get the qualification to enter higher stars, in other words, to be closer to Tianxuan stars.


    Therefore, can the tan family, which can squeeze into the five families of Tianxuan and Xingchen, be compared with the Immortal King Jiang family? Perhaps this is not enough to prove the strength of the Tu family, but just know that the Lu family, the guardian family of the trapped dragon and star, is also one of the five families!!


    Although Tianmo star ranks second, it is far less than Tianxuan star. The reason why Li Qiusi can walk freely in Tianmo star is that he is a minority of the top forces of Tianmo star, and he has another identity, that is... His mother is a powerful person of Tianxuan star.


    Because of this relationship, Li Qiusi knew all the forces of Tianxuan and stars, including the Tu family.


    When Li Qiusi was shocked, the rolling evil spirit gushed out of the immortal magic sword and merged into Lingxiao''s body.


    Lingxiao''s body expanded rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten breath time, it turned into a giant with a height of three feet. The overwhelming magic gas filled the whole body, almost covering half of the void.


    What is frightening is that there is a faint shadow sitting in the boundless magic Qi, which looks very strange.


    Lingxiao, who was three feet tall and looked ferocious, walked towards Qin Huan with a fairy magic sword in his right hand.


    At this moment, the immortal magic sword originally shrouded in magic gas shows its true face. At first glance, the immortal magic sword looks dark, but when you look carefully, there is a huge magic gas rolling under the darkness, which looks more like a bone infected by magic gas.


    Every step in the sky made the void full of tortoise cracks, which shocked the world, and the overwhelming evil spirit spread all over Qin Huan like black clouds over the city.


    "It''s terrible!! it''s worthy of being the treasure of the ancient clan of immortals and demons. The power of this fairy magic sword is so terrible. If you collect 24, I''m afraid few of the four stars can resist!"


    "This time, Li Youcai is afraid to die under the immortal magic sword. Unfortunately, even if Li Youcai''s strength is placed in the sky, he can reach the peak of the young generation! Now, I''m afraid it will be a flash in the pan!"


    "What a pity..." the disciples of the ancient sect of blood demons sighed secretly. They had to say that Qin Yuli killed 28 people of the ancient sect of immortal demons, which shocked all of them, and his heart also raised admiration and awe for Qin Huan.


    But now... Facing the immortal magic sword of immortal soldier level, Li Youcai has no possibility of survival.


    Li Qiusi stared at the sky with a gloomy face and raised his heart to his voice. If he could, he wanted to help Qin Yu, but the evil name of the immortal demon sword was deep-rooted, and the power made him feel like an ant, so he dared not make a mistake.


    But somehow, Li Qiu was expecting something in his heart. He whispered, "I remember you still have a scroll. That scroll... Killed tens of thousands of monks... Can that scroll resist the immortal magic sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    For countless years, the immortal magic sword has been cultivated by many bone nourishing people. Its strength can be described as amazing. If Lingxiao didn''t borrow much power, I''m afraid Qin Huan couldn''t support it alone.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. The power contained in the immortal magic sword was beyond his imagination. I''m afraid even heaven could not resist the sword, and Tianzhi... I''m afraid it would be no better if he used his own end.


    Qin Huan suddenly sank into the elixir field and asked, "Sir, how powerful is your fingerprint at the peak compared with this immortal magic sword?"


    Zhuhuang didn''t answer for a long time. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Huan to ask that. After pondering for a long time, Zhuhuang slowly said: "although the immortal magic sword is powerful, it seems that the immortal magic sword is strong outside and weak in the middle. It should have suffered heavy damage. Otherwise, he would never live in the body of the boy knocking at the Tao. If he can seriously damage the spirit of the immortal magic sword... Maybe he will have a chance to subdue the sword..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered, and he quietly stared at the sky.


    When Lingxiao lifted the sword and the sword fell down with great momentum, Qin Huan quickly swallowed a small mouthful of muyuan spirit liquid, and his right hand unconsciously pinched the handprint, while his left hand held the anti sky shield with a dignified face.


    "Die!" seeing Qin Huan trying to resist, Lingxiao looked ferocious and roared angrily.


    "Boom!!" Qin Huan felt that his left hand was almost shattered by the shock. The surging pressure imitated Foshan flood. His blood was boiling in his body and blood was flowing out of his seven orifices.


    At this time, the figure looming in the evil spirit suddenly showed his hand, which seemed to want to crush Qin Huan. When the infinite power covered Qin Huan, without saying a word, Qin Huan''s right palm burst out rapidly, and the handprint on the peak of chasing waste burst into a bright bronze light. An old huge handprint seemed to contain the power to block the Star River and bombarded the immortal magic sword.


    "Ow..." a roar of almost fierce beast pain resounded through the world. The monstrous magic gas erupted from the immortal demon sword seemed like a hundred rivers returning to the sea and instantly integrated into the immortal demon sword.


    "Trapped spirit!!" Qin Huan''s eyes burst out. He pushed his hands again and pinched the forbidden trapped spirit of the suppressor spirit!


    It''s the spirit who tried to imprison the immortal magic sword!!

 Chapter 426

    Heaven and earth roar.


    The sound of pain suddenly burst out from the immortal demon sword shocked everyone. It was OK for Li to ask for death, but the Tianjiao of the blood demon ancient sect and the Wang Tian of the Yongzhen ancient sect were all shocked.


    In particular, the unparalleled prestige that erupted when the fingerprints of the peak of chasing famine disappeared made them feel like facing their ancestors. No... this prestige even surpassed anyone they saw.


    "Young madman... How many secrets are there? The prestige contained in this fingerprint... Is stronger than those ancestors in the fairyland..." Li Youcai was terrified.


    Not only they, but even Lingxiao was stunned. This was the immortal magic sword. The Zhenzong immortal soldier of the ancient immortal magic sect. In Lingxiao''s heart, the immortal magic sword was almost equal to an invincible existence. He thought that he could easily kill Qin Huan with the power of immortal demons.


    But unexpectedly, the immortal magic sword made a painful roar, and... Lingxiao was frightened to find that he had lost contact with the immortal magic sword


    Lingxiao couldn''t imagine how the world could be such a rebellious infant environment monk.


    Since he got the fairy magic sword, Lingxiao and the fairy magic sword have a slight connection. It is this connection that he can borrow the fairy magic sword. According to the ancient ancestor of the Fairy Magic sect, the spirit of the fairy magic sword is sleeping, so he can only borrow the power of the Fairy Magic sword three times at most.


    That thread of contact was broken, which made Lingxiao very frightened. It was used only once. How could he lose contact? Moreover, my grandfather once told me to wake up the spirit of immortal magic tools after arriving at the forbidden area in the north of Xianwu secret territory.


    But now, even the slightest connection is broken. How to contact the spirit of the device??


    Not to Lingxiao, the right hand holding the immortal magic sword suddenly felt a sharp pain.


    "Bang!" made a dull noise, Lingxiao''s right arm burst directly, and the fairy magic sword fell and disappeared. Because he lost contact with the fairy magic sword, he couldn''t control the fairy magic sword at all, so he could only watch the Fairy Magic Sword disappear.


    Before Lingxiao could react, a fatal crisis swept through his body. He suddenly looked up and printed a bronze handprint in his sight. The bronze handprint was not as terrible as the previous handprint, which could make Lingxiao''s hair stand up.


    All this was almost in the twinkling of an eye. Lingxiao had no time to respond. He was surprised and angry in his heart and directly offered a defense shield of sub immortal soldier level.


    "Boom!" the earth shaking noise resounded through the vast void, and the terrorist finger directly pushed Lingxiao to the vast void ahead.


    "The immortal magic sword was robbed by him?" Lingxiao''s mind roared. Just when Lingxiao was confused, he saw Qin Huan in the distance offer a huge bow, and then a series of terrible sharp arrows broke the air attack.


    "Li Youcai, from now on, never die!!" Lingxiao responded with a shield to resist the fierce arrow, roared with grief and anger, and turned and fled before his words fell.


    He took away the immortal magic sword. How dare he continue to fight?


    But how could Qin Huan let Lingxiao go easily? The spear was directly sacrificed, and a thunder was injected into it. At the same time, he was extremely fast and pursued frantically.


    "Boom!" when he resisted the bombardment of the war spear, Lingxiao was directly shocked, his blood boiling in his body and spewing out a big mouthful of blood.


    "Die for me!" Qin Huan, who had already reached Lingxiao''s back, gave a cold hum and hit Lingxiao fiercely.


    In an instant, nearly a hundred boxing strength broke out almost at the same time, forming a violent power storm. In the boxing strength, Qin Huan combined immortal sword meaning and Ming Leizhu, but wanted to kill Lingxiao.


    Feeling the strong crisis, Lingxiao took out a piece of Rune paper in his hand and crushed it directly.


    In an instant, Lingxiao disappeared out of thin air. The mighty fist hit the air and shot towards the void ahead.


    "Transmitting talisman?" Qin Huan looked at the place where Lingxiao disappeared. His divine consciousness spread, but he didn''t find Lingxiao.


    Qin Huan not only sighed, but he and Lingxiao already had a dead feud. If he didn''t kill him, he would have a long dream at night, but he didn''t want to have an extremely rare teleportation symbol.


    But now there was no other way, so I had to suppress my killing intention and turn around and walk towards the fragment of the world.


    Li Qiusi, Wang Tian of Yongzhen guzong and Tianjiao of blood demon guzong looked at Qin Huan wearing Thunder Dragon Armor and stepping into the air. Their faces were dull and their minds roared.


    They can''t believe that all this was done by the monks of infant transformation... This has exceeded their cognition and insight.


    "Is this man really a child changed into a state of cultivation? I''m afraid even if the legendary immortal reincarnation is compared with Li Youcai!" the blood demon guzong friar had only this idea in his heart.


    The little Shizu of the blood devil ancient sect also looked dignified and stared at Qin Huan. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Li Qiusi looked at Qin Huan enthusiastically. His heart was full of war and excitement. This war made him feel Qin Huan''s ferocity.


    "From now on, I beg to die and take you as the goal. In the future, you will be the object of challenge until... The day when I defeat you!" Li beg to die was excited and whispered. He was agitated when he remembered that he could challenge Qin Huan at any time in the future. He wanted to have a hearty war now.


    Looking away at the blood devil friar guzong, Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he saw the enthusiasm on Li Qiusi''s face. As long as he did it himself, Li Qiusi would definitely recognize himself. Qin Huan was relieved that from Li Qiusi''s appearance, he should not easily expose his whereabouts.


    After all, Li qiudie can enter the eternal world, so there are definitely other strong people who can enter the four stars. If there is a peak of Taoism among the people squatting on their own, the strong are also in the four stars, I''m afraid they will chase themselves at all costs.


    Qin Huan could not help feeling that he missed Zhu Yan this time, but unexpectedly got the immortal magic sword with extraordinary origin, which filled Qin Huan''s regret and unwillingness.


    Qin Huan planned to study the immortal magic sword after exploring the cave. It would be great if he could stimulate the power of the immortal magic sword.


    Just as Qin Huan took off the Thunder Dragon Armor and put it into the naxu ring, he suddenly felt a group of mighty monks appear in the divine consciousness and fly faster than where they were.


    "No, it''s Tianmo Xianzong!!" a monk of the ancient blood demon clan whispered.


    Tianmo Xianzong, the guardian gate of Tianmo stars!!


    I finally found the cave, and now I have the guardian door of the heavenly demons and stars, which means that even if they enter the cave, they may get a big discount, or even... Nothing.


    Qin Huan also turned his head and saw that there were nearly a hundred people coming!!


    "The white dragon elephant of the prospective devil? It''s him?" Li Qiusi recognized the leader and looked dignified.

 Chapter 427

    Tianmo Xianzong is equal to the Lu family, the guardian of trapped dragons and stars. It is the guardian door of Tianmo stars.


    Among the four stars, there is a saying of two saints, three mountains, four immortals and five families, which is the division of the top forces of the four stars.


    Among them, the ancient Xingchen sect took the lead in dominating the heroes, followed by the two holy places, the three Immortal Mountains, the four immortal sects and the five ancient families. Most of these forces are equal in strength and have deep and unparalleled heritage.


    It can be said that in addition to Xingchen ancient sect, other holy places, Xianshan, Xianzong and families all come from the former Xianwu world!


    The Tianmo immortal sect is the guardian sect of the Tianmo star, and it is also one of the four immortal sects. Because before the Xianwu world was broken, the sect''s address was on a heaven of the Tianmo star, so the sect''s address was on the Tianmo star.


    Of course, over the years, Tianmo Xianzong has gradually transferred its power to Tianxuan stars, and today''s Tianmo Xianzong of Tianmo stars mainly cultivates the young generation.


    Different from other families, Tianmo Xianzong has a wide range of disciples and has become the most desired sect of all young friars in Tianmo star, but the conditions for passing are much more stringent than other sects.


    The Tianmo Xianzong gathered in Qunying can become the quasi Tianmo son of Tianmo Xianzong. Whether it is savvy or strength, it must be the best!


    The white dragon elephant is one of the five quasi demons of the Tianmo Xianzong. In the past, Li Qiusi went to the Tianmo Xianzong to try to challenge several quasi Tianmo children, but the five quasi Tianmo children such as the white dragon elephant have been closed and have not come out, making Li Qiusi jump into the air several times.


    Although he had never fought with the quasi Tianmo sons of Tianmo Xianzong, Li Qiu knew their strength like the back of his hand.


    The white dragon elephant is loved by heaven. It not only has the power of the Dragon elephant naturally, but also has great luck unmatched by others. It is said that the white dragon elephant got a shroud in the ancient treasure Pavilion of the Tianmo Xianzong, and this shroud once wrapped the body of the strong man at the top of the fairyland


    From this shroud, the white dragon elephant has been greatly blessed by heaven, and its strength is the best among the five quasi demons of the Tianmo Xianzong. It is even rumored that the white dragon elephant is secretly designated as the Tianmo son by the Tianmo Xianzong of Tianxuan stars.


    Hearing Li Qiusi''s whisper, Qin Huan turned to look at the monk who was flying quickly, and his eyes fell on the leader. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the leader was a young man with ordinary facial features and gloomy look. He was wearing a coarse linen clothes. The linen clothes looked very sloppy and covered with a lot of fresh blood.


    However, the sackcloth gave Qin Huan a powerful pressure. They came quickly and gave Qin Huan the feeling that the whole world was upside down.


    "What a strange man!" Qin Huan looked at the leader solemnly. He was helpless. He didn''t expect that the first world war would attract such a difficult man.


    Soon, a group of young Tianjiao of Tianmo Xianzong arrived here.


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion that most of these Tianjiao were kowtow monks, and there were also many half trail monks. However, they were like wolves and tigers. Judging from the smell alone, they were not comparable to Tianjiao of immortal demon ancient sect and blood demon ancient sect.


    "This is the guardian sect of the heavenly demons and stars, the heavenly demons and immortal sect!" it seemed that Qin Huan was surprised, and Li Qiusi said.


    Guard the sect gate!!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and began to look carefully.


    While Qin Huan was looking at Tianmo Xianzong, the people of Tianmo Xianzong were also looking at Qin Huan and others. They just looked at Qin Huan casually, but they didn''t pay attention at all. Then they looked at the body of Tianjiao of Xianmo guzong. One of Tianjiao was surprised: "it seems that they didn''t come here in vain. They can make Li beg for death. I don''t know what will happen here!"


    Li Qiusi had a defiant look in his eyes. He glanced at the white dragon elephant and said, "don''t you know when you go in? But first, don''t rob me of what I like. Otherwise, I''ll bear the consequences."


    With that, Li begged to die without waiting for the answer from the people of Tianmo Xianzong. He looked directly at Qin Yu and said, "Li... Brother Li, let''s go in!"


    Qin Huan looked at Li Qiusi. He didn''t feel anything about Li Qiusi''s sudden change of address, but it fell in the ears of the disciples of Tianmo Xianzong. It was almost a boulder thrown into the calm lake, which made the disciples of Tianmo Xianzong stare with disbelief.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that Li Qiusi is rebellious and unruly, but I didn''t expect it to be so. I even called a baby turned monk as my eldest brother?"


    "The eldest brother at the peak of infant transformation? Li Qiusi, then we should all be qualified to be your eldest brother! Ha ha."


    Although Li Qiusi can run amok among the demons and stars, few people dare to kill him, it does not mean that they are afraid of him, especially the Tianjiao of Tianmo Xianzong. To some extent, his identity is not much lower than Li Qiusi.


    While the people were making fun of him, Bai Longxiang glanced at Qin Huan. At that moment, he didn''t look away, but looked at Qin Huan confidently, especially when he saw the blood on Qin Huan and looked at the corpse of immortal demon guzong.


    Li Qiusi did not refute, nor did he explain. He greeted Wang Tian and entered the world. Qin Huan followed him.


    The Tianjiao of Tianmo Xianzong didn''t even see the blood demon guzong and his party. They flew directly into the fragments of the world. When the divine consciousness spread and noticed the bodies of the red burning Golden Dragon beast and Zhu fan, the Tianjiao of Tianmo Xianzong was shocked.


    "Extremely fierce beast, ChiYan Golden Dragon... Wait, the body is Zhu fan???"


    "Wait, these two ferocious beasts have just died... Who is so cruel to nature? He killed this Zhu fan?" Tianmo Xianzong Tianjiao was shocked.


    None of them expected that there would be the bodies of Zhu fan and ChiYan Golden Dragon here!


    Just when they were shocked, Qin Huan quickly collected Zhu fan''s body and the blood stained soil on the ground into naxu ring, and put the big black egg on Zhu fan''s empty neck. As Qin Huan guessed, the big black egg was rapidly absorbing Zhu fan''s fresh blood.


    "Hand over Zhu fan''s body!!" just as Qin Huan was staring at the big black egg, Tianjiao of the heavenly demon immortal sect fell beside Qin Huan and shouted loudly.


    Although Zhu fan is dead, his value is still immeasurable. There is a chance to refine refined blood from his blood. At that time... It is likely to get the blood of the most ferocious beast in the wilderness. How can we not make Tianjiao of Tianmo Xianzong jealous?


    The white dragon elephant was silent from beginning to end, but he kept staring at Qin Huan and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and was about to say something, but he heard Li Qiusi sneer: "why, this fierce beast was killed by my brother Li, and now it''s yours?"


    "He can kill Zhu fan because of his cultivation ability to change the environment. Li beg to die. You think we are three-year-old children? Boy, hand over Zhu fan''s body and go away." a fierce looking Tianjiao stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Tianjiao. Instead, he looked at the Tianjiao of the blood demon guzong and said calmly, "you guys, do you need the blood of the red burning Golden Dragon? If not, I''ll take it."


    "Death!!" the arrogant man with a fierce face was angry. Qin Huan ignored him, which made him angry.


    "If you want to test me... Then I''ll tell you, I''ve killed twenty-eight half path friars of the ancient immortal demon sect and one head of path level and heavy Zhu fan before. If you insist on dying, then I can help you." Qin Huan suddenly turned his head and stared at the fleshy arrogant.

 Chapter 428

    Li Qiusi''s "big brother Li" is actually enough for Tianjiao of Tianmo Xianzong to notice that it is unusual. I believe Li Qiusi also has this meaning. He doesn''t want to see Tianmo Xianzong despise himself because of his cultivation. He doesn''t want to make an enemy for himself, but is afraid that he will rashly offend Tianmo Xianzong.


    After all, the immortal sect of heavenly demons was not comparable to the ancient sect of immortal demons. Qin Huan knew that Li wanted to die with good intentions, and the white dragon elephant was staring at himself from beginning to end, which Qin Huan didn''t know.


    But now the young man with a fierce face had a bad attitude. Qin Huan didn''t believe he was a fool. He obviously wanted to annoy himself, or force himself to explore his depth, which must be inspired by the white dragon elephant.


    Therefore, Qin Huan simply pointed out that if the demon immortal sect insisted on robbing Zhu fan''s body, he didn''t mind killing again. Although the probability of victory was not large, he was absolutely sure that he could retreat!


    Finally, Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the silent white dragon elephant.


    It seems that the white dragon elephant''s expression naturally gives people a feeling of gloom and ferocity, but he can''t see any emotional fluctuations on his face except gloom. The whole person gives people a sense of unfathomable like the sea, especially the bloody linen clothes he wears, which shows terrorist power from time to time, which makes people dare not shh.


    There was no clue on the white dragon elephant''s face, but Qin Huan''s words made the Tianjiao of Tianmo Xianzong stiff and solidified at the same time, whether they were ridiculed, disdained or despised.


    Then, several Tianjiao took a breath of cold air and looked at Qin Huan with doubt and fear.


    "It''s OK to kill twenty-eight half walkers, and kill a head of Zhu fan, who is very important in the Taoist realm??? Is this still a monk from infant to territory? Is this true?" the idea also appeared in the hearts of Tianjiao, and even the eyes of white dragon elephant were shocked.


    The Tianjiao, who made Qin Huan roll, was stiff. He swallowed his saliva. He looked at Qin Huan and at the white dragon elephant. There was no more arrogance and arrogance.


    Although they are Tianjiao of the immortal sect, they have their own pride, but they are also stunned by Qin Huan''s terrible achievements. They recall the corpses outside the fragments of the world... They can''t calm down for a long time.


    Twenty eight people were killed in the infantile transformation environment, and Zhu was disgusted with the way environment. The Tianmo Xianzong doesn''t know whether there are such evil spirits against the sky.


    "No wonder, no wonder this man can call this rebellious Li Qiusi the eldest brother." the Tianjiao sect of Tianmo immortal sect thought of this in his heart.


    Of course, although they were frightened, it did not mean they were afraid of Qin Huan. One of them, a cold young man in black standing next to the white dragon elephant, said with burning eyes: "are you scaring us or threatening our Tianmo Xianzong?"


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in black and said calmly, "although I don''t want to provoke Tianmo Xianzong, if you ride on my head, whether you are Tianmo Xianzong or Xingchen ancient Zong, you will never be merciful once you start!"


    After that, Qin Huan strode towards the body of the red burning Golden Dragon. To be honest, after fighting with the monks in the eternal world, Qin Huan was not afraid of any arrogance of the four stars. In his opinion, the monks in the eternal world could really threaten him, and there were not many of the four stars.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to provoke him, but as he said, he would never be merciful once he started.


    In the past, Qin Huan was patient and dormant before he became stronger. He also realized that if he was patient, he would only make others worse.


    Now, with absolute strength, how can we continue to tolerate? In addition, Qin Huan was even more unscrupulous in the secret territory of Xianwu. Who was he afraid of? Even if he can''t win, no one can stay if he wants to leave.


    "What a big breath. I''d like to see if you really have that strength." the young man in black sneered and shouted in a cold voice. His body suddenly took a step, but was stopped by the white dragon elephant in the shroud.


    "We''re here to find the good fortune. We''ll just fight and kill outside. If we enter the secret territory of Xianwu, we might as well cherish the time to explore the good fortune." the voice of the white dragon elephant is not like the Yin vulture, but gives people a very magnetic feeling.


    Qin Huan didn''t say a word. He went to the body of the red burning golden dragon, looked at the Tianjiao of the blood demon ancient sect, and asked, "do you need the blood of the red burning Golden Dragon?" after all, they and Li Qiusi killed the red burning Golden Dragon together. It is reasonable to say that they have priority over the body of the red burning Golden Dragon.


    "I have received his ghost, and you can distribute the rest." the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect said calmly.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan nodded and looked at Li begging for death. Li begging for death said carelessly, "brother Li, you can take it directly. I don''t care!"


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He directly put the body of the red flaming Golden Dragon into the empty ring. What made Qin Huan breathe the cold air was that Zhu fan''s body, which had just been thrown in, had dried up, leaving only skin and bones.


    Qin Huan looked at the big black egg in surprise. If it weren''t for someone nearby, Qin Huan really wanted to take it out and see what the origin was. No matter what the blood was, it could be absorbed.


    Then Qin Huan put the big black egg on the wound of the red burning Golden Dragon. Soon, the body of the red burning Golden Dragon shriveled with the naked eye.


    "I don''t know what monsters will be bred in the future, and the blood absorbed is too miscellaneous?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart, looking forward to big black egg. He planned that after this cave, he would go to the fragments of the world gathered by several fierce beasts to hunt and kill them for big black egg to absorb.


    Qin Huan wanted to see how much blood the big black egg could absorb!!


    Qin Huan found that except for the white dragon elephant and several powerful Tianjiao, all the other Tianjiao had gone to check the mountains, and Li begged to die to let Wang Tian continue to break the remnant formation here.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m looking forward to this cave more and more. I don''t know what could seal the red flaming Golden Dragon and Zhu fan here!" Li qiushen''s sense of death enveloped Wang Tian sitting under a mountain range, and not only said to Qin Huan with expectation.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "it should be the cave in a fairyland. Wait for Wang Tian to break the array." after that, Qin Huan went under a big stone not far away and took out the immortal magic sword.


    During this time, Qin Huan wanted to study the immortal magic sword.


    The white dragon elephant''s divine sense was also shrouded in the mountains of Chaozhu, Kowloon. After hearing the dialogue between Qin Huan and Li Qiusi, his eyes flashed with brilliance and expectation


    It seemed that Qin Huan took out the immortal magic sword. The white dragon elephant turned his head slightly, but it didn''t matter. This sight made the white dragon elephant''s body shake violently!!


    The eyes of the young man in black who had tried to fight Qin Huan were almost staring out.


    Immortal magic sword?


    What''s in his hand???

 Chapter 429

    The ancient immortal demon sect has great power in the sky demon stars. Although it can''t compare with the immortal demon sect, its power can''t be small. It can be comparable to the status of mang barren mountain in the trapped dragon stars.


    The twelve swords of the immortal demon ancient sect are famous among the heavenly demon stars. They are known as one of the strongest immortal soldiers of the heavenly demon stars. It is the foundation of the immortal demon ancient sect. Someone once said that if the twelve swords of the immortal demon are used at the same time, no one can take them unless the fairyland is alive!


    As Tianjiao of the immortal sect of heavenly demons, they naturally heard about the ancient sect of immortal demons, and had seen the immortal sword through the memory crystal. What they never expected was that the Zhenzong immortal soldiers of the ancient sect of immortal demons appeared in Qin Huan''s hands.


    Looking back on Qin Huan''s saying that he killed 28 disciples of the ancient sect of immortals and demons, although he had some doubts before, he now believed them all, and... This man got the immortal and demon sword.


    What does it mean?? This man resisted the attack of immortal magic sword??


    And it must be the Tianjiao of the shaozong level of the Xianmo ancient sect to get the immortal magic sword... And the Xianmo ancient sect is relieved to give the immortal magic sword to this shaozong because... This shaozong will be able to give play to some of the power of the immortal magic sword.


    In the secret realm of immortal martial arts without Tao realm, once the power of immortal magic sword is used, almost no one can be invincible!!


    This man... Unexpectedly resisted the immortal magic sword??


    How did he do it? Is there a fairy soldier level defensive armor?


    The white dragon elephant had a rare dignified look on his face. He recalled the terrible power he had felt before he came, and his eyes flashed a shock. At this moment, he looked at Qin Huan again.


    To be honest, at the first sight of Qin Huan, Bai Longxiang didn''t pay much attention to Qin Huan. After Li Qiusi called Qin Huan''s eldest brother, he really looked at Qin Huan. What surprised Bai Longxiang was that he felt Qin Huan carefully. A sense of crisis rose in his heart, which puzzled Bai Longxiang.


    He is half a Taoist state, only one step away from the Taoist state. He is powerful and boundless. He can fight against a heavy monk in the ordinary Taoist state, and this infant monk can''t threaten himself anyway?


    But after Qin Huan said his achievements, Bai Longxiang had a doubt in his heart. He suspected that Li Qiusi also joined him. It can be seen that after seeing the immortal magic sword, he was shocked and unbelievable.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Bai Longxiang was thinking. At this time, he quietly stroked the immortal magic sword. He observed from a close distance that the immortal magic sword was really made of bones. Touching it gently didn''t feel cold like metal.


    I don''t know if it was damaged or it was like this. There are many gaps on the blade of the immortal magic sword, and there is a crack on the tip of the sword. I''m afraid, as Zhuhuang guessed, this sword should have been seriously damaged.


    However, the immortal magic sword had been nurtured by many powerful people. Even though it was traumatized, it was still terrible. Although the trapped spirit suppressed the tool spirit, Qin Huan could feel the terrible power contained in the sword.


    The divine sense carefully probed into the immortal magic sword and tried to see what was in the immortal magic sword. Qin Huan was suspicious that the divine sense broke off after entering the immortal magic sword.


    After trying several times, Qin Huan sneaked into the Dantian and asked, "senior, is there any way for the immortal magic sword to recognize me as the master?"


    "Impossible!" Chu Huang interrupted Qin Huan''s imagination without thinking about it. Then he said, "this immortal demon bone sword has been cultivated by many people, and the spirit has been cultivated by countless strong people for countless years. It is impossible for it to recognize the LORD with your cultivation, unless you erase the spirit. Moreover, if you want to borrow the power of the immortal demon sword, you can only become a sword keeper!!"


    "Sword keeper?" Qin Huan frowned slightly. He thought of yin and Yang bones, and thought of becoming a bone keeper. Qin Huan pondered for a long time. "What''s the matter with the sword keeper?"


    "Like the bone raiser, this sword can stay in the body when it is not used, and nourish him with your blood. With the growth of your strength, this sword will also absorb your strength. After a long run in, it will have a blood connection with the sword and become more and more handy."


    "Of course, this premise is based on the premise that the person who forged the immortal demon bone sword didn''t recall the bone sword. However, up to now, the great devil who forged the immortal demon bone sword should have been seated already, so you can try to become a bone keeper. If you can borrow the power of this sword, your strength can be greatly improved. Of course, there is a certain risk that if the spirit of this sword recovers, it will bite you It''s an unknown number. "The suggestion of chasing the famine is very pertinent.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. Once he became a sword keeper, he could get powerful power, but there was a great risk. Even if he practiced all his life, he would become someone else''s wedding dress.


    But if he became a sword keeper... Looking back on the scene when Lingxiao used the power of immortal magic sword, Qin Huan was very excited. It can definitely become his own killer mace. It can save lives in a critical moment, and the person who forged the immortal magic sword should be dead long ago


    Moreover, with this sword, Qin Huan was not afraid even if someone squatted in the eternal world.


    After weighing for a long time, Qin Huan said, "senior, do you know how to become a sword keeper?"


    "Have you figured it out?" Zhuhuang asked.


    "Think it over!" Qin Huan replied.


    "Well, follow my steps step by step, first untie the" trapped spirit... "After the vicissitudes of life, teach Qin Huan how to become a sword keeper step by step.


    After the trapped spirit was untied, Qin Huan felt a terrible smell from the immortal magic sword. Qin Huan spread the word to the immortal magic sword according to the theory of chasing wasteland, which meant that he wanted to be a sword keeper.


    At the peak of his life, he knew more than a young man. Under his guidance, Qin Huan really became the sword keeper of immortal magic sword.


    After signing the contract, the immortal magic sword turned into a light and directly stabbed into the palm of his right hand. Qin Huan was frightened, and the immortal magic sword directly reached his back. Finally, it was integrated into a rib on his back, which was one of the Xuanwu bones.


    "This..." Qin Huan was speechless. He looked at the immortal magic sword embedded in the rib and was at a loss


    "No problem, the immortal magic sword needs your qi and blood to nourish it, no matter where it is. Moreover, when you nourish the immortal magic sword with your qi and blood, its power also nourishes your basaltic bone. If you can absorb the power of the immortal magic sword, it may strengthen your basaltic bone!" explained Zhuhuang.


    "At this time, it seems that the immortal devil 24 swords should be made from 24 ribs! If the great devil is dead, if you can gather the immortal devil 24 swords, you may be able to get the power of the 24 swords. Of course, you can''t do it now." Zhuhuang sighed.


    Qin Huan agreed and nodded. It was a coincidence that he could get a fairy magic sword. Most of the other fairy magic swords should be in the Fairy Magic ancient sect. He wanted to go to the Fairy Magic ancient sect to get the Fairy Magic Sword... Unless the Fairy Magic ancient sect was destroyed, it was impossible!


    "Senior, how can I borrow the power of the immortal magic sword?" Qin Huan asked. It would be great if I could successfully borrow the power of the immortal magic sword in the secret place of Xianwu.


    "I''m afraid I can''t borrow it in a short time. Slowly use your qi and blood to accumulate it. How much you can borrow depends on how much contact you establish with the immortal magic sword."

 Chapter 430

    The eyes of Bai Longxiang, Li Qiusi and others not far away were all focused on Qin Huan. They could see Qin Huan''s every move and every expression. They could see that the immortal magic sword took the initiative to turn into a light into Qin Huan''s body.


    Their faces all turned dull.


    This... This will subdue the immortal magic sword?


    Although they knew the immortal magic sword, they didn''t know that the immortal magic sword needed to be cultivated. Therefore, in their opinion, Qin Huan easily let the immortal magic sword recognize the Lord, which made their minds roar. Qin Huan instantly rose to a very high point in their hearts.


    "I have subdued the immortal demon sword... I''m afraid I won''t be afraid even in the face of those demons from the sky and the stars... Young madman... I''m worthy of being a young madman and a member of the Tu family!" Li qiudie was filled with emotion.


    The other Tianjiao faces of Tianmo Xianzong were not as arrogant as usual. They were shocked, especially the young man in black who was going to fight Qin Huan.


    I didn''t believe it before, but now I see that Qin Huan has the immortal magic sword and easily collected the immortal magic sword, which completely shocked him. He was so strong before, and now he is even more powerful.


    The white dragon elephant took back his deep eyes from Qin Huan. After taking a deep breath, his eyes twinkled. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stared at the immortal magic sword repeatedly for a long time. He found that all his blood was flowing towards the rib where the immortal magic sword was located, and overflowed from the immortal magic sword. All his blood passed through the immortal magic sword.


    Moreover, Qin Huan felt that there was an inexplicable force in his blood after his blood flowed out of the immortal magic sword.


    When Qin Huan was sure that there was no harm to himself, he also relaxed and opened his eyes. However, he saw Li Qiusi and others staring at him. Qin Yumei picked it up and sent a message to Li Qiusi: "Li Qiusi, tell me about the eternal world."


    Now that he had been exposed, Qin Huan would not hide, and he needed to understand the situation of the eternal world. Why did someone squat on his own.


    Li Qiusi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Although he was sure that Qin Huan was a young madman, Qin Huan didn''t admit it after all. He couldn''t ask. He could only hold it in his heart. At this time, Qin Huan''s remark was undoubtedly an indirect acknowledgement.


    "Don''t you know, brother Li? You have set off a storm in that world. Every time you enter the world, you will detonate the whole world. You don''t know how many people in the demon killing alliance are chasing you." Li Qiusi stepped forward and said.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and asked, "where is heaven and earth? Demon killing alliance?"


    Li Qiusi nodded and said, "because the previous generation of crazy demons killed all the three Heaven and earth of the whole eternal world and became the first fierce man in the eternal world. Now, you have also been inherited by crazy demons, so that the whole mortal world is crazy."


    "Because the previous generation of mad demons almost provoked all the countless monks in the three worlds, so that they vented all their hatred on you, and no one wants to sit back and watch you rise!"


    "The giants of the world of mortals join the list of mortals in person in order to kill you when you challenge again!"


    "Besides, I''ve heard that some giants are looking for some immortal operators to figure out where you will appear next time. Anyway, in the world of mortals, you have become the target of public criticism."


    He poured out all he knew and opened the mysterious door of the eternal world for Qin Huan.


    However, what made Qin Huan extremely dignified was that his situation was more serious than expected. Fortunately, someone told him, otherwise he would challenge rashly, I was afraid he would die there.


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid of the demons of the four stars, he had to be cautious about the eternal world. He was the top genius in the famine. After countless years of training, his strength reached the peak, and there were definitely not a few who could kill themselves.


    "Moreover, I can experience" death "in that world. I have died there many times! But I draw from his population that generally speaking, if an external person dies in the eternal world, he will die in reality, but I am an exception... Because I understand the way of immortality." Li Qiusi showed a pride on his face.


    Qin Huan was shocked. At the beginning, the young man Zhuhuang also said that if he died there, he would really die. However, he did not expect that Li Qiusi could break this shackle. Qin Huan looked at Li Qiusi differently.


    No wonder this guy went to the eternal world to die, but he couldn''t die.


    "But now I don''t dare to die there easily, because it''s really terrible in purgatory. I feel how my cultivation continues to die. I''m afraid I''ll really die."


    "By the way, I also heard that anyone who has entered the eternal world, whether dead or not in reality, will get eternity in the eternal world... For example, one day you and I really die, but we will always live in the eternal world!" Li Qiusi whispered.


    Qin Huan''s face was twitching. Although it was an analogy, it was too... But what Li Qiusi said about death confirmed the cause and effect of the youth chasing famine.


    All those who have entered the eternal world will leave cause and effect. Although they were skeptical at the beginning, Qin Huan was determined by Li''s request for death. After pondering for a long time, he said, "have you heard of Lin Yu, Qin Xue and xingchenzi?"


    "Yes, these three are all triple champions!" Li asked for death, turned his head and said.


    "Triple champion?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "The triple crown means to be at the top of each of the three worlds in the eternal world. The three you mentioned are all at the top of the list. They are the strongest and one of the sequencers in that world." Li Qiusi explained.


    "Do you mean they are still in the world of the eternal?" Qin Huan said slowly with flashing eyes.


    "It should be. I don''t know the details. I can''t get involved with people at their level. However, I heard that they seem to be climbing the eternal peak... It''s rumored that climbing the eternal peak can get the inheritance of the eternal emperor," Li Qiusi hesitated.


    Eternal peak? Eternal emperor?? Is the eternal emperor Daohong??


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and countless thoughts came to his mind. Finally, they all turned into killing intention. No matter what Lin Yu''s cause and effect or what, Qin Huan will completely erase Lin Yu from the eternal world and break his cause and effect!!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked, "have you heard of Xiao Jinlong?"

 Chapter 431

    Qin Huan still remembered that there was "Little Golden Dragon" at the top of the stone step when he entered the duel field of the eternal world for the first time. The handwriting was distorted and weak. It seemed that it was made by a child.


    In Daohong''s first pass, Qin Huan thought of the little golden fish in the East Lake of Tianqi sect. At that time, the other fish saw that the hook took a detour. However, the little golden fish came to bite the hook every once in a while. You know that the hook had no bait at all.


    At that time, Qin Huan temporarily named the little golden fish little golden dragon, which meant that he hoped the little golden fish could leap over the dragon''s gate, but he didn''t expect to see the word "Little Golden Dragon" in the eternal world.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t have thought too much if he hadn''t pinched his handwriting, but from the handwriting, he could see that he was like a child, which made Qin Huan suspicious. He vaguely felt that the little golden dragon had something to do with the little golden fish in the dreamland.


    But Qin Huan thought that the little golden fish was just in a dreamland. How could it appear in the eternal world? Although he was suspicious, Qin Huan wanted to prove it.


    "Little golden dragon?" Li Qiusi frowned and fell into meditation. A moment later, he suddenly thought of something and said, "are you talking about the little golden dragon on the FanBang stone tablet? I''ve heard it. It seems to come out suddenly. However, there is a man called the Golden Dragon Emperor in the world of mortals. I don''t know whether the Tao is the little golden dragon."


    Qin Huan nodded. As for whether there was any contact, he had to check it later and erase this idea. Just when Qin Huan wanted to ask about the demon killing alliance, there was a sudden sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the space.


    "Ow..."


    Qin Huan and Li begged for death. They suddenly disappeared, and white dragon elephant and others disappeared.


    Once again, it was under a mountain, and Wang Tian sat on the ground and looked at a vortex emerging in front. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from this vortex.


    "This array can heal itself. If you want to go in as soon as possible!!" Wang Tian shouted in a low voice.


    Li Qiusi hesitated and flew directly into the vortex. Qin Huan also flew in without hesitation. White dragon elephant, Tianjiao of Xianzong and Tianjiao of guzong followed.


    When Qin Huan reached the vortex, he felt a strong crisis sweeping his whole body. Without hesitation, he offered the anti sky shield. Gang yuan injected into it to form a shield with a height of one person. The shield burst into light and enveloped Qin Huan.


    "Boom!" a strong attack exploded on the anti sky shield and instantly shocked Qin Yu. When he flew upside down, Qin Yu was able to see the scene in front of him.


    It was like an independent world. The space was dark red and looked very dark. A strong smell of rot and blood filled the space. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were mountains of bones in the space.


    In front of his sight, there was a row of vague virtual shadows. All the virtual shadows were armed with weapons, and there was a kind of evil spirit all over them. Qin Huan was surprised to find that they were not living!!


    "The dead? No... it''s a spirit of resentment!" Qin Huan looked dignified. Unexpectedly, there were so many spirits of resentment in this space.


    "Everybody, follow me!" Qin Huan was surprised when the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect suddenly said loudly. Then he offered a black flag about ten feet high. As soon as the black flag came out, the complaining spirits in front of him dispersed in a crowd.


    "Blood devil ancient clan blood devil flag!!" Li Qiusi saw the black flag and said in a deep voice, with a different color in his eyes. Unexpectedly, this small looking Tianjiao could get the blood devil flag of blood devil ancient clan.


    You know, this blood devil flag is almost equal to the status of immortal devil sword in the ancient immortal devil sect. It is said that this blood devil flag was refined by the founder of the ancient blood devil sect. After countless generations of hard training by the ancestors of the ancient blood devil sect, hundreds of millions of grievances and residual souls can be absorbed.


    But I didn''t expect such an important blood devil flag to appear in the hands of the boy.


    Li Qiusi looked at the boy holding the blood devil flag carefully and thought about it carefully, but he found that he had never heard about the boy.


    "This young man must be extraordinary. This blood devil flag is the treasure of the ancient clan of blood devil, and almost only the patriarchs of previous dynasties are qualified to get it. And the ancient clan of blood devil can rest assured to give this blood devil flag to this young man. It can be seen how difficult this young man is!" Li Qiusi sent a message to Qin Huan. He almost ignored the young man before.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. To be honest, he didn''t pay much attention to the boy before, but now he noticed the abnormality. Especially when the magic flag in his hand came out, Qin Huan felt that the whole world seemed to be filled with ghosts crying and wolves howling, as if hundreds of millions of grievances were imprisoned in the magic flag.


    "Boy, I''m afraid this is not an ordinary cave!" at this time, the voice of chasing the wasteland sounded.


    "What did you mean?" Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    "There should be an extremely terrible array on the ground of this space, which can refine everything. These bones around are not killed in war, but refined alive by this array, and this process should last for a long time, so that the people trapped here kill each other. Only in this way can we breed grievances to protect this place."


    "The person who arranges the array is definitely a cruel person. He intends to put fierce animals and humans here. After the two races breed grievances, there will be a fight. Only the strongest grievances can survive!"


    "However, your luck is very good. The World War I broke down and hit this place so hard that the powerful grievances have left or been wiped out. Otherwise, you will die at the moment you come in!" Zhuhuang said solemnly.


    Qin Huan looked very dignified and his back was cold. Looking around at countless bones, Qin Huan found that most of them were incomplete, as if they had experienced a scuffle of life and death. Some of the bones had a slight opening of the temporomandibular key in their mouth. In a trance, he could hear countless monks shouting.


    Qin Huan was shocked to find that the bones in this space could be counted in millions or tens of millions. How cruel is this? How can millions, tens of millions of monks and fierce animals be refined alive just to refine the spirit of resentment?


    Where did this man get so many people and animals?


    Qin Huan couldn''t imagine. He was shocked, but he could see the extraordinary here.


    Moreover, as Zhuhuang said, this place is by no means an ordinary cave, and no one would use such cruel means to accumulate and raise grievances in his own cave.


    "Will this be a battlefield or a place to raise grievances?" Qin Huan guessed.


    "No... the general Kowloon Dynasty pearl potential is used in the cave. Of course, in addition to the cave, there is another situation where the Kowloon Dynasty pearl potential will be used, that is... Tombs!! in general, this place should be a tombs, and it is also a tombs with extremely extraordinary origins!"


    "So, boy, you need to consider whether you want to continue to explore."

 Chapter 432

    Although fortune and misfortune depend on each other and wealth and wealth are sought in danger, the degree of disaster and danger has exceeded imagination. It is rash to seek wealth and fortune. What is good to say is to dare to fight and take risks, and what is not good to say is to overestimate oneself.


    In terms of experience and eyesight, I''m afraid no one in the four stars can compare with chasing wasteland. It''s rare to make chasing wasteland so cautious. Therefore, Qin Huan weighed it again and again.


    "Elder, if this is really a tomb, then the complaining spirit is just the outermost layer, and there is a stronger existence inside?" Qin Huan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, if it hadn''t been for the changes in heaven and earth, you would have died when you came in. According to my guess, this tomb is definitely not only the complaining area, but also other powerful things."


    "It can be seen from the Jiulong Chaozhu and the resentful spirit that the people who built the tomb attach great importance to this place, so the resentful spirit is only the first layer of defense, definitely the second layer, the third layer or even more. Once there is no change due to the fragmentation of heaven and earth, you will die without doubt!" Zhuhuang said earnestly.


    Qin Huan frowned, and his analysis of wasteland was really reasonable. He could let millions of people and animals refine the grievances to protect the tomb. We can see the importance of the people who built the tomb.


    But often such a place will have great fortune!!


    But as Zhuhuang said, what if there are other defense layers here?


    Qin Huan had countless thoughts in his mind. Suddenly, an idea came into his mind. A different color appeared in the depths of his eyes. After a long time, he said slowly: "senior, there may be a tomb defense layer, but it may also be damaged when the world was broken. Moreover, it is obviously extraordinary to put such a large pen on a tomb. I want to continue to test it to see if I can get great fortune!"


    Although his guess was not unreasonable, he guessed the worst situation, but he didn''t go further. No one knew what the situation was, so Qin Huan wanted to test it.


    In addition, the strength of all people is extraordinary. Together, even the Taoist realm can fight a war. With an anti sky shield, even if you can''t win, you should be able to escape.


    Of course, there was another reason why Qin Huan decided to go further. In fact, Qin Huan was wary of chasing the famine. Over the years, chasing the famine has been giving advice to himself like his elders, stripping himself of his vigilance step by step.


    However, Dao Hong tried his best to suppress the famine, which showed the difficulty and terror of chasing the famine at the peak. In addition, at the beginning, the youth chased the famine, which made Qin Huan keep vigilant and never relax.


    Although Qin Huan could not find any flaws in this proposal, Qin Huan also had his own ideas. Would he see that this place is extraordinary and even recognize who made this place, so he didn''t want to get more luck?


    Perhaps this is not what Zhuhuang thinks, but it is necessary to guard against people, not to mention facing old monsters like Zhuhuang.


    In addition, Qin Huan was not a person who gave up easily. He knew that there was great fortune here. He didn''t even dare to try. It''s strange to get fortune. Of course, once he encountered something, he would leave without hesitation.


    When Qin Huan''s mind was like electricity, he, Li Qiusi, Bai Longxiang and others followed behind Tianjiao of the ancient blood devil sect. The little master of the ancient blood devil sect was the first to bear the brunt and shook the blood devil flag. Surprisingly, black figures flew out of the blood devil flag and shot in all directions.


    "This place is tailor-made for the blood devil flag!" Li Qiusi not only exclaimed at the powerful grievances flying out of the blood devil flag.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and looked at the blood demon flag. He agreed with Li''s claim that he wanted to die. The blood demon flag must have an extremely powerful spirit of resentment, which may be at the level of Taoism.


    Follow the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect, all the way is unimpeded.


    Qin Huan guessed that the heaven and earth should be under the mountain. In this way, the tomb is located in the "Pearl" of Jiulong Chaozhu.


    "Wait, if the resentful spirit is really a heaven and earth under a mountain, then there are nine mountain ranges. Does that mean there are nine such heaven and earth? What are the other heaven and earth?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly thought of Daohong''s suppression of famine in the curtain of death. At that time, he also used several forces to suppress famine in the peak period.


    Now someone has used such means to decorate tombs... I can''t imagine whose tombs it would be if it were really tombs here!


    Is it possible that a powerful existence has been suppressed here?


    But no matter what kind of situation, Zhuhuang must have seen a clue, but he didn''t say it.


    Full of doubts, more than 100 people followed the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect to move forward rapidly. There were not a few complaining spirits here, but the complaining spirits in the blood demon flag seemed to be extremely powerful and engulfed the complaining spirits in this space madly.


    I''m afraid that part of the reason why the blood demon ancient sect handed over the blood demon flag to the young man is that it knows that there are many grievances in Xianwu secret territory. Only in this way can the blood demon flag become stronger and stronger.


    All the way, I saw the bones everywhere. Everyone''s faces were full of dignity. Especially when they saw the movement and appearance of the bones, they could imagine how painful it was before death. They had more fear and fear about it.


    Fortunately, there is a blood demon flag, which frantically devours the grievances here, which makes everyone feel a little relieved.


    About an hour later, they followed the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect to the end of the world, but what made them look dignified was that there were nine holes at the end!!


    "Nine holes? Do they represent a life of near death? That is to say, eight of the nine holes lead to other mountains, and one is the real entrance?" Li Qiusi whispered, staring at the nine dark holes.


    "It should be so!" Wang Tian of Yongzhen guzong nodded solemnly.


    The heaven and earth of this mountain range is a spirit of resentment. Fortunately, there are blood demon flags. No one knows what will happen if they rashly enter other mountains. Now nine holes are in front of them, making it difficult for them to choose.


    "Taoist friend of the blood demon ancient sect, do you think you can get the answer from the complaining spirit? Or control the complaining spirit to enter the cave." the white dragon elephant suddenly looked up at the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect in front and said.


    Bai Longxiang''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head. The two methods are the most useful. The complaining spirit in this space should know which hole is the right way. Even if you don''t know, you can let the complaining spirit explore the way.


    The little Shizu of the blood devil ancient sect did not refuse, so he shook the blood devil flag. Nine complaining spirits flew out of the blood devil flag and entered the cave.


    A moment later, little Shizu stared at one of the holes with an expressionless face and said, "it should be this!"


    Yu Guang kept staring at Qin Huan, the little master of the ancient clan of blood demons, and his pupil narrowed slightly. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the little master.

 Chapter 433

    From the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect. In his opinion, he should be a man with excellent understanding, but Qin Huan had seen too many such people, so he didn''t pay attention to them.


    Qin Huan thought that the blood demon ancient sect would choose to retreat after his first battle with the immortal demon ancient sect attracted hundreds of Tianjiao of the heavenly demon ancient sect.


    After all, even if the cave is extraordinary, with the participation of the heavenly demon immortal sect, it is difficult for the blood demon ancient sect to get good fortune. Even, it can only get what the heavenly demon immortal sect doesn''t want. The strength of the heavenly demon immortal sect is there. The blood demon ancient sect can''t compete with it at all. Even if it competes, it will humiliate itself.


    Qin Huan was surprised and didn''t think much about it. He could enter the world and sacrifice the blood devil flag. Qin Huan really re examined the little master of the blood devil ancient sect.


    Generally speaking, this kind of Zhenzong treasure will never be used before it is destroyed, nor will it be easily brought out of the sect, let alone given to a young man. Even if his understanding is amazing and extraordinary, the senior level of blood demon ancient sect should not teach Zhenzong treasure to this young man.


    After all, even if the young man is not afraid of the arrogance of the four stars, there are too many dangerous situations in the secret realm of Xianwu. If he is careless, he will sleep here. At that time, the blood demon ancient sect was equivalent to losing the blood demon flag and the treasure of Zhenzong.


    Qin Huan thought it was almost unimaginable. It was not only the young man, but also Ling Xiao of the ancient immortal demon sect. Qin Huan even guessed whether there was an immortal demon sword lost in the secret place of Xianwu, so he let Ling Xiao enter the secret place of Xianwu with the immortal demon sword.


    The immortal demon ancient sect can guess that an immortal demon sword was lost in the secret territory of Xianwu, but... How does the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect explain? Why did the blood demon ancient sect rest assured to give the blood demon flag to the boy?


    Moreover, the boy seems to know a lot about this place. Did someone find the fragment of this world the last time he opened it?


    Qin Huan was shocked by the result of repeated deliberation. There were only two reasons why the blood devil ancient sect was relieved to give the blood devil flag to the boy.


    Either the resentful spirit in the blood devil flag was the ancestor of the ancient blood devil sect, or the young man was the reincarnation of an immortal... That''s the only way to explain. However, after repeated deliberation, Qin Huan felt that both possibilities were great and it was difficult to be sure for the time being.


    After sorting it out, Qin Huan looked as usual. He looked at the little Shizu of the blood demon guzong who was the first to enter the cave. Without hesitation, he followed up.


    The people looked at each other. They were still wondering whether the little Shizu of the blood devil ancient sect was credible. Even Bai Longxiang was going to ask whether to send some people to test first, but Qin Huan didn''t want to follow. You know, even the Tianjiao of the blood devil ancient sect was still hesitating.


    Li Qiusi saw that Qin Huan followed him. He put aside his thoughts and followed him into the cave. Although others saw this, they all followed him.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he just stepped into the cave. What he saw was a familiar vast void. Qin Huan turned around in doubt and was surprised to find that he had returned to the top of Tianqi sect


    "Elder brother..." Qin Huan was shocked when the familiar young cry sounded, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "magic array? How does it compare with Daohong''s magic array?"


    ¡­¡­


    Meng Qiankun, the little master of the blood demon ancient sect, skillfully untied the dense prohibitions in the cave. He could skillfully untie these prohibitions in the blood demon ancient sect. It can be said that he knew them like the back of his hand.


    Every ten steps forward, Meng Qiankun will tie the Untied prohibition again, in order to prevent other monks from waking up from the magic array. Even if they wake up, it will be difficult to break the prohibition in a short time.


    Even if they break it by force, they have got what they need according to their ancestors.


    It took several days for Meng Qiankun to get out of the cave. Just out of the cave, Meng Qiankun only felt a strong and almost substantive power of Taoist spirit coming to his nose. The space in front of him was hazy and filled with thick fog, which blocked his sight.


    And these thick fog... Are all the power of the Tao spirit.


    "Grandpa, where is the Taoist spirit water?" Meng Qiankun restrained his excitement, offered a blood demon flag and asked in a low voice.


    Meng Qiankun could hardly restrain his inner excitement, and his eyes showed a strong look of expectation.


    Meng Qiankun heard from his senior brothers that he was an abandoned child. He was born in a secular ordinary family, but somehow, other children can climb in six or seven months and walk at the age of one year. Meng Qiankun can''t move at the age of one year. He only cries so loudly that his parents abandoned him as waste.


    Fortunately, the disciples of the blood demon ancient sect saw it and brought it back to the sect. Otherwise, Meng Qiankun would starve to death.


    Later, Meng Qiankun knew that because of his own blood, he was different from others. He was only one year old when he was ten, so now he has lived for 162 years, but he is only a little more than 16 years old.


    The memory of his childhood has been blurred. Since Meng Qiankun remembered, he has spent his time in fantasy array, fantasy, prohibition and cultivation. He once asked the reason, and the answer is that the blood demon ancient sect intends to cultivate him as the future patriarch.


    Since then, Meng Qiankun worked harder to become the next generation leader of the blood demon ancient sect. With the passage of time, Meng Qiankun showed amazing understanding and talent. In just over 100 years, he stepped into the Taoist door and passed the examination of shaozong.


    This time, Meng Qiankun entered the secret realm of Xianwu with the mission of the sect. It is said that only by completing this mission can he become the leader of the blood demon ancient sect, and this mission is to collect the spiritual water from the fragments of this realm!!


    At this time, daolingshui is almost close at hand. How can Meng Qiankun not be excited?


    "Calm down. Don''t make any noise. Don''t wake up the sleeping beast. There is a powerful maze array here. Run the hidden breath technique and follow my instructions to walk!!" a gloomy word rang out in Meng Qiankun''s mind.


    Meng Qiankun had no doubt about the ancestor in the blood demon flag. He held his breath, ran the hidden breath technique, and touched the front according to the instructions of the ancestor, because the power of the Taoist spirit was as substantial as fog, and the divine consciousness could not be used, so he could only touch the front.


    Meng Qiankun didn''t know. Less than half an hour after he entered, a figure came out of the cave silently.

 Chapter 434

    "What a powerful Taoist spirit!!" Qin Huan, standing at the entrance of the cave, felt the thick fog in the space ahead and was shocked. Even the power of Taoist spirit in the inner city of the former demons was less than 1% of that here.


    "If I can absorb all the power of the Taoist spirit here, even if there is no Taoist spirit water, I can refine the Taoist body... Wait, there must be Taoist spirit water in such a place!" Qin Huan tried to spread the divine knowledge, but found that the divine knowledge could not be found out.


    "Be careful, there are fierce beasts at the top of the sleeping Taoist realm!" the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Peak of Taoist realm?? Qin Huan only felt his scalp numb. He never expected that there would be such a terrible existence here. The top friars in the Taoist realm could make themselves doomed at one breath.


    If Zhuhuang hadn''t said that the fierce beast was sleeping, I''m afraid Qin Huan would choose to go back to his house without hesitation. Although he was confident in hiding from heaven, once he was found, there was no possibility of survival.


    But if he was sleeping, it was another concept. As long as he didn''t wake up the fierce beast, Qin Huan took a deep breath. Qin Huan raised his steps. When he was about to step out, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind and quickly took back his feet.


    "Wait, did the little Shizu of the blood devil ancient clan know that there are fierce beasts in the Taoist realm? Once he woke up the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm..." Qin Huan looked changed. He poked out his divine knowledge to see where the little Shizu was, but what made Qin Huan''s eyes slightly frozen was that the divine knowledge here could not spread.


    "What''s the matter? The divine knowledge can''t spread, and the little Shizu went in without any hesitation. Is it... The immortal can''t reincarnate? Or was it taken away?" Qin Huan frowned and became more and more curious about the little Shizu of the ancient blood devil.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan said to himself, "although there are fierce beasts in the Taoist realm here, as long as I don''t wake up, it shouldn''t hurt if I hide from heaven. I''ll leave after receiving some Taoist spirit water!"


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan stepped out and landed on the ground.


    "Wait!!" the voice of chasing wasteland suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan was startled and stood still.


    "It''s a lost formation! No, it''s a five element lost killing formation. Boy, don''t move!" Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Five elements lost track kill array?" Qin Huan only felt his scalp explode. Unexpectedly, there was still five elements lost track kill array in the hazy world.


    In the past, Qin Huan had read numerous ancient books in Tianqi sect. Among them, there was an introduction to the maze array, which was a defensive array.


    Generally speaking, if you want to cross the maze array, you need to master certain rules, otherwise you will only be trapped in it, which is very suitable for use in Dongfu and zongmen.


    Now Zhuhuang is talking about the five elements lost kill array, which is not only a defense array, but a dual array. Defense and kill array coexist, and it is also the top kill array using the power of the five elements.


    Once triggered, you will die!


    Although Qin Huan had heard of it, he didn''t know about the lost track array. He had to wait for the instructions to chase the wasteland. While waiting, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and began to clear his mind.


    "The little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect is safe and sound. It seems that he knows this place like the back of his hand, but is it the reincarnation of the immortal or the blood demon flag?" Qin Huan frowned and lost in thought.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan remembered the scene of the little Shizu sacrificing the bleeding magic flag in the world of complaining spirits. He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and felt suddenly bright.


    "It should be!"


    "The little Shizu is by no means the reincarnation of an immortal, and he is so familiar with this place. I''m afraid it''s because of the blood demon flag. In other words, every time the Xianwu secret place is opened, the blood demon ancient sect will bring the blood demon flag into the Xianwu secret place. The purpose... Is the Taoist spirit water here!"


    "If you guessed correctly, the grievances in the previous space may have been left by the last time the blood demon guzong Tianjiao came in."


    "Wait, the spirit in the blood demon flag... Is it possible that it is the complaining spirit in that space?" Qin Huan thought of this and his eyes twinkled with shock. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. Only in this way can he explain that the little Shizu knew this place like the back of his hand!


    "In other words, the resentful spirits in the blood demon flag regard this place as their own back garden. They have collected the Taoist spirit water once in 3000 years... It''s really bold!" Qin Huan sighed. In this way, the little Shizu is just a chess piece. The real behind the scenes is the blood demon flag, and the blood demon flag must have a high status in the blood demon ancient sect.


    After clearing his mind, Qin Huan hesitated for a moment. Once he went deep, he was likely to meet the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect. At that time... Qin Huan was not afraid of facing the blood demon flag, but once he woke up the fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm here


    "I think too much. I''m afraid of the fierce beasts at the peak of the Taoist realm. Why not be afraid to press the blood demon flag?" Qin Huan murmured to himself. He was relieved. He touched his face and found that his face was wet. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he could feel the power of the Taoist spirit contained in the fog on his face.


    "The power of the Taoist spirit here has formed fog water, and it can be merged into Taoist spirit water when it falls to the ground..." Qin Huan thought, and his eyes fell on the ground. He found that the earth was very wet, and the ground was full of winding small ditches. These ditches were like array lines, and they gathered in one direction like rivers returning to the sea.


    "Not good!" Qin Huan suddenly thought that the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect had entered it. Once he collected all the Taoist spirit water, wouldn''t it be in vain??


    "Elder, how can I get there?" Qin Huan asked urgently.


    After pondering for a long time, Zhuhuang said, "according to my instructions, take a hundred steps to the right first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan had walked nearly five thousand steps, and his divine consciousness could not spread around. He didn''t know where he was. He wanted to determine his position from the small ditches on the ground, but these ditches extended to the distance until they disappeared into the thick fog.


    "Hoo..." at this time, the space suddenly sounded a heavy exhalation like thunder, and the thick fog in the air was blown to one side. From the moving direction of the thick fog, the exhalation sound was right in front of me!!


    In other words, the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm was right in front of him. Even though Qin Huan was in a deep mood, he was not only a little nervous. He was a top strong man who could frighten himself at one breath. Once he woke up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Keep going." the voice of chasing wasteland sounded.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and moved on. He didn''t know whether chasing the famine would harm himself, but at this time, harming himself was harming himself, so he was relieved.


    A month later.


    Meng Qiankun looked suspiciously at the puddle with a large basin in front of him. He not only frowned, but also whispered into the blood demon flag and said, "Grandpa, what''s the matter? Why is there so little Taoist spirit water in these puddles? It''s much less than that at the mouth of the cave. It looks like someone took it away. Did... Other people come in?"


    Although the puddle is big with a washbasin, the Daoling water in it is poor


    "It''s impossible! Although the magic array is incomplete, it''s not so easy to pass. Keep looking." a hoarse voice sounded in Meng Qiankun''s mind.

 Chapter 435

    Qin Huan was so excited that he collected a small bottle of spiritual water in this half month.


    Although there were not many, each more collection meant a step closer to the Taoist body, which made Qin Huan very happy.


    The deeper he went, there were more puddles on the ground. Qin Huan didn''t collect all of them. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t collect them completely, but left a little. One was not to leave a trace on the ground for this. The other was to prevent the little master of the blood demon ancient sect from being suspicious.


    time lapse.


    Qin Huan collected more and more Taoist spirit water in this space, but Qin Huan didn''t lose his mind. He was keenly aware that he was getting closer and closer to the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm. Almost every once in a while, there was a murky breath in the space.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan dared to break ground on Tai Sui''s head because he was hiding from heaven. Otherwise, it would be too late to escape.


    Such a painful and happy day lasted for three months. When a deafening thunder like breath sounded, the thick fog in the air would blow in all directions.


    The space in front of us is clear for a short time. When we see the pole of our sight, a huge figure like a towering mountain emerges.


    The peak fierce beast in the Taoist realm!!


    Qin Huan''s heart beat faster than he could help. Is this the closest time in history that he left the peak of the Taoist realm?


    Eh?


    While Qin Huan was looking at the fierce beast, he suddenly caught a river flowing from the side of the fierce beast to the deep.


    Before Qin Huan could see more, the thick fog again occupied the sky ahead. Qin Huan was unwilling, so he had to wait for the fierce beast to exhale again.


    "Master, I only collected less than three bottles now. Is that enough for me to conceive the Taoist body?" Qin Yu inquired while waiting. The capacity of this jade bottle is equivalent to five water tanks.


    "It''s not enough! Boy, now that you''ve arrived here, can you bet and go behind the fierce beast? It should be the center of the tomb. There must be enough Taoist spirit water for you to nurture the Taoist body. Of course, once you wake up the fierce beast, you will die, and... What''s behind the fierce beast is unknown." Zhuhuang asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan looked very dignified and fell into meditation and struggle. Now he needs Taoist spirit water too much. Only Taoist spirit water can make him become a Taoist body. If he can''t become a Taoist body in a day, he won''t want to step into the Taoist realm, let alone into the Taoist door.


    Qin Huan would not be in such a hurry if he were outside, but this is the secret place of Xianwu. He has only one chance to enter in his life. The higher his strength here, the greater the chance of fortune.


    Therefore, if Qin Yu wants to explore the wasteland forbidden area in the north of Xianwu secret territory, he must step into the Taoist gate. Only in this way can he compete with the demons of Tianxuan stars.


    But


    The premise of all this is to get enough Daoling water!


    However, the risk of getting enough Daoling water is too great. One carelessness will be doomed.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. While the fierce beast was exhaling, he looked at the stream, bit his teeth and whispered, "senior, go to the stream first and see how much you can collect!"


    Qin Huan only needed to nurture the Taoist body. If there was enough Taoist spirit water in the stream, he would never go further.


    "Go to the right!" the voice of chasing wasteland sounded.


    Qin Huan continued to move forward slowly according to the instructions of chasing wasteland.


    ¡­


    "Lao Zu, there is too little spiritual water? It''s been so long that one jade bottle has been confiscated!" Meng Qiankun frowned and said anxiously. His task is to collect five jade bottles of spiritual water, but now he hasn''t collected even one jade bottle. How can Meng Qiankun not be worried?


    The ancestor in the blood devil flag also fell into silence. The number of times he entered here was incalculable. He could collect at least five jade bottles of Taoist spirit water each time, but this time he only collected less than one bottle, which made the ancestor in the blood devil flag also fall into meditation.


    "Will someone also come in? Or the fierce animals here absorb the spirit water?" Meng Qiankun frowned and asked again. Although he was asking, he felt impossible. Only the magic array in the cave could not be passed by ordinary people.


    You know, how many hardships did you suffer and how many hardships did you go through in order to pass the magic array? I have been thrown into the fantasy array and fantasy for countless times.


    As for the people who came in together, Meng Qiankun carefully figured out that although Li Youcai, Bai Longxiang and Li Qiusi are extraordinary, although they have strong strength, they are absolutely difficult to pass the magic array. Even if they can pass, it will take a lot of time.


    Besides, even if they get out of the magic array and the prohibition, will they still be able to find the five element maze array??


    Moreover, Meng Qiankun also noticed that although there was very little Daoling water in these puddles, there was no man-made trace on the edge. Therefore, he felt that it was probably the fierce beast here who took the Daoling water away.


    Not only did Meng Qiankun think so, but even the ancestor in the blood demon flag was wondering whether the top fierce beast took away the Taoist spirit water.


    After all, even if those demons broke the magic array, they could never pass through the five element maze array.


    "Take as much as you can!" said the ancestor in the blood demon flag.


    Meng Qiankun nodded and had to continue to collect.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan trembled and walked carefully under the huge beast like a thief. What made Qin Huan helpless was that the path of the five element lost track killing array was next to the beast.


    In other words, the only way to reach the stream was to pass by the fierce beast, but the fierce beast''s breath was like thunder. Qin Huan''s blood was boiling and almost didn''t spit out blood.


    Qin Huan spent an hour walking around the stream behind the fierce beast. He looked at the huge fierce beast. Qin Yugan licked his lips, took out the jade bottle, squatted down gently, probed the jade bottle into the stream, and slowly collected the Taoist spirit water in the stream without making any noise.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan was a little bitter. Although there were more Daoling water in the stream than those puddles, there were only two bottles of Daoling water in the stream.


    Plus the previous three bottles, he now has five bottles of Taoist spirit water, but according to Zhuhuang, he needs at least ten bottles to conceive the Taoist body


    After putting the jade bottle into naxu ring, Qin Yu looked deep, but the space was hazy, and the visibility was less than 20 meters, so he couldn''t see anything behind.


    Just as Qin Huan was hesitating whether to go further or leave, suddenly the space hummed, and a cry came from the far air: "brother li...?"


    To Qin Huan''s despair, Li Qiu''s cry for death was also integrated into Gang yuan


    "Buzzing!!" suddenly, a buzzing sound came from the space.


    "Go to the right, come on!!" the voice of chasing wasteland suddenly exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Li''s cry for death not only scared Qin Yu half to death, but also almost scared Meng Qiankun. Even the ancestor in the blood demon flag couldn''t sit still. The voice roared: "go back to the cave, come on!"


    Without saying a word, Meng Qiankun quickly left according to his father''s instructions.

 Chapter 436

    meanwhile.


    Standing at the mouth of the cave, Li Qiusi looked suspiciously at the hazy front, with a white dragon elephant and Wang Tian beside him.


    "It''s strange. What about brother Li and the boy of the blood demon guzong? Didn''t they enter the magic array?" Li Qiusi said mistily. Thinking of the magic array, Li Qiusi was still terrified. He never thought there was such a terrible magic array here.


    Pressing down his mind, Li Qiusi was about to shout again, but Wang Tian interrupted: "Li Qiusi, keep quiet..."


    Wang Tian stared at the hazy front, raised his right foot and fell. At the moment of landing, Wang Tian''s expression changed sharply, took back his foot and said in a deep voice: "the lost track array!! and it''s not an ordinary lost track array! We must not go further."


    "Lost formation?" Li Qiusi and Bai Longxiang looked at each other. Naturally, they had heard of the lost formation, but they didn''t expect that there was a profound lost formation here.


    "But this tunnel spirit power is very strong, maybe there is the legendary Taoist spirit water..." the white dragon elephant said slowly, staring at the thick fog ahead, his eyes flashing a hot and greedy.


    Taoist spirit water almost disappeared in the four stars. It is said that Taoist spirit water can not only nourish and nourish the Taoist body, but also is an excellent thing for refining Taoist pills. It is said that a drop of Taoist spirit water can increase the success rate of Taoist pills by 10%. It can be imagined how expensive the value of Taoist spirit water is.


    If you can collect some Daoling water here, it will be very beneficial for future cultivation!


    "You are not allowed to enter. This meter trace is definitely not an ordinary maze array. As long as you take the wrong step, you will be doomed!!" Wang Tian whispered.


    The white dragon elephant frowned and thought that Qin Huan and the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect had entered it. He was unwilling to break the magic array, but he didn''t want to stop here.


    "Wang Tian, do you mean that brother Li and the boy know to go astray?" Li asked for death, turned his head and asked.


    "Well! One of them should be an array master!" Wang Tian nodded, but he was puzzled. The master who can pass the lost array is definitely the master level, but why can''t he break the array when he comes in?


    "Buzzing!" at this time, there was a buzzing sound in the front space. As soon as their faces changed, they all felt a powerful pressure coming from the front.


    Just when the three were frightened, a figure rushed out of the hazy space ahead. Who was Meng Qiankun? Just after returning to the cave, Meng Qiankun ran quickly and roared: "nothing to roar, do you know there is a fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm? If we wake up the fierce beast, we will all die."


    He was scolded by Meng Qiankun. Before Li Qiusi could recover, Meng Qiankun had rushed into the cave, while the white dragon elephant and Wang Tian changed their faces and chased away in an instant.


    "The fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm?" Li begged to die and disappeared in an instant.


    About an hour later.


    A group of more than 100 people all appeared on the periphery of the fragments of the world, and the disciples of blood demon ancient sect and heaven demon immortal sect were still immersed in the magic array. Although they were taken out of the cave, the magic array had not been broken.


    Li Qiusi looked pale, looked at the fragments of the world, looked at Meng Qiankun, and whispered, "where''s brother Li?"


    "What brother Li?" Meng Qiankun asked.


    "Don''t pretend with me. Didn''t brother Li go in with you?" Li Qiusi whispered. He was scolded by Meng Qiankun before, which made Li Qiusi angry..


    "What? You said that Li Youcai also went in?" Meng Qiankun''s face changed sharply. He turned his head quickly. He found that he didn''t see Qin Huan. Then his face became cloudy and sunny.


    "How could it be? How could he have gone in? How did he break the five element maze array?" Meng Qiankun murmured, his face full of shock and disbelief, but he remembered that there was little daolingshui left in those puddles. He had to accept that Li Youcai also ran to the five element maze array.


    Moreover, they also took the lead and collected all the Daoling water.


    Meng Qiankun could not understand that when he passed through the magic array, he saw Qin Huan. It is reasonable to say that even if he entered the five element maze array, he was behind him. How could he run ahead.


    "There is not only one path for the five element maze array, that boy is not simple!" said the ancestor in the blood demon flag.


    "Lao Zu, what should we do now?" Meng Qiankun asked.


    "Wait!! as long as the boy doesn''t die, daolingshui must get it!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stared blankly at the lake that was a hundred acres in front of him. What he couldn''t believe was this... It was actually a lake formed by Daoling water. All the lakes were Daoling water


    I can''t imagine how many years it took to integrate such a large lake.


    "Daoling water... This is all Daoling water! Li begged for death. Am I grateful to you, or do I want to kill you?" Qin Huan said bitterly.


    Because Li Qiu''s cry for death plunged him into a land of near death. Fortunately, Qin Yu was relieved that although Li Qiu''s cry for death startled the fierce beast, it just seemed that the fierce beast slept too heavily. After turning his body, he still slept deeply.


    Everything was a false alarm, but it was this false alarm that forced Qin Huan to go deep into it and see the vast Taoist spirit water.


    "Elder, do you think the next day''s array can resist the divine sense of the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm?" Qin Huan looked at the huge lake, sank into the Dantian and asked,.


    Qin Huan was excited.


    Qin Huan was not attracted to such a large Taoist spirit water lake. It was false. He wanted to jump directly into the lake and start absorbing Taoist spirit water to cultivate the Taoist body, but he was worried that the movement would disturb the fierce beast.


    "But yes, but it needs to be based on the premise that the fierce beast doesn''t wake up. Otherwise, once he wakes up, even if the divine consciousness can''t see it, the naked eye can still see the array across the sky!" Zhuhuang said slowly.


    Qin Huan nodded and turned to look in the direction of the fierce beast. However, the fog formed by the power of Taoist spirit was too thick for him to see far.


    Qin Huan listened to the sound of breathing in the distance. Even if the fierce beast woke up, he couldn''t see it with his naked eyes! " Qin Huan said to himself and began to arrange the array the next day.


    Because of the five elements lost track array, it took several days to set up the array, but Qin Huan didn''t start the array immediately, but waited quietly. He was worried that Li Qiusi would roar again, and he would wake up the fierce beast at that time.


    Qin Huan was relieved that after waiting for nearly half a month, everything was calm, which made Qin Huan guess whether Li Qiusi had left.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan started the array the next day. When a curtain of light enveloped the huge lake, Qin Huan jumped directly into the huge lake.


    Qin Huan felt that the surging power of the Taoist spirit had just penetrated into thousands of pores.


    "Wait, I wonder if the big black egg and the fast thunder beast can also absorb the Taoist spirit water..." Qin Huan thought that so much Taoist spirit water was enough for him to conceive the Taoist body, and his jade bottles were limited and could not take much away.


    "Well, let''s see if they can absorb..." Qin Huan thought. He took out the thunder beast''s eggs and the big black eggs he got in the extreme fire array that day, threw them into the lake, closed his eyes and sank to the bottom of the lake to run the immortal formula of heaven!


    In an instant, a huge vortex appeared in the originally calm lake... No... it should be three vortices, two large and one small!

 Chapter 437

    Beyond the fragments of the world.


    Li Qiusi walked back and forth, looking impatient and anxious. He had been waiting here for a month, but there was still no movement. He could not help worrying whether Qin Huan had died under the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm.


    "Meng Qiankun, what''s in there? How did you get through the maze array?" the impatient Li Qiusi stared at Meng Qiankun coldly and shouted in a low voice.


    Meng Qiankun frowned, glanced at Li Qiusi and brushed a touch of fear in his eyes. This guy''s origin is too big, and he doesn''t want to be easily provoked, but he has heard of Li Qiusi''s temperament for a long time. If you don''t give him an explanation, I''m afraid he will fight.


    Although he was not afraid, Meng Qiankun didn''t want to easily provoke Li to ask for death. Immediately, he scolded: "there was an ancestor of the ancient blood devil clan who had been here. If Li Daoyou had any long and short comings, it was also caused by your roar. It was calm there. It was your sound that alerted the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm!"


    Li begged to die and was speechless when Meng Qiankun scolded him. Thinking that Qin Huan was in danger, he felt a touch of regret.


    To be honest, Li Qiusi revered Qin Huan more. In the eternal world, Li Qiusi regarded Qin Huan as his goal and always hoped to fight Qin Huan one day. When he found that Qin Huan was already around, Li Qiusi was so excited.


    Imagine that the goal is around you. Can''t you challenge it if you want to challenge it in the future? For a person who pursues strength, nothing is more pleasant than this.


    Just when Li Qiusi was thinking about how to challenge Qin Huan in the future, he didn''t think that Qin Huan, who was hurt by a mistake, was doomed, which made Li Qiusi regret very much.


    In his opinion, although Qin Huan was strong, there was absolutely no possibility of survival in the face of the fierce beasts at the top of the Taoist realm.


    As his face changed, Li Qiusi whispered, "what''s the origin of this cave?"


    "I don''t know the specific origin. There is an old ancestor in my clan who came here last time when the secret place of Xianwu was opened. It is through him that I know something about this place!" Meng Qiankun seemed to have expected it and replied calmly.


    Li Qiusi looked gloomy and knew that nothing could be found from Meng Qiankun. He just sat down and waited quietly.


    The white dragon elephant of Tianmo Xianzong was silent. Yu Guang was always on Meng Qiankun, as if he was examining Meng Qiankun''s words.


    Three months later.


    After all the disciples of Tianmo Xianzong woke up, Bai Longxiang left with a group of disciples. Although the cave had Taoist spirit water and even other great fortune, the fierce beasts at the peak of the Taoist realm were like a natural moat, which dispelled their idea of rapid exploration.


    In the fourth month, Li Qiusi and Wang Tian also left. Li Qiusi didn''t want to wait, but wanted to find a place to go to the eternal world to determine whether Qin Huan was really dead.


    In the fifth month, Meng Qiankun released several complaining spirits. In this fragment of the world, he left with the blood demon guzong Tianjiao.


    Half a year later, in the hazy space.


    The original crystal clear lake has become clear. It is faintly visible that there is a light white light at the bottom of the lake, which makes people unable to see what is in it.


    This day, the light white light at the bottom of the lake suddenly dispersed, emitting two fine awns.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting at the bottom of the lake for half a year, opened his eyes, and his deep pupils glittered with surprise and excitement. At this time, he was very different from half a year ago. His skin was as delicate as a baby, and there was a faint brilliance in his body. With his white hair, the whole person showed a fairy like feeling.


    Qin Huan looked down at his whole body, and the joy on his face could not be restrained.


    "Is this the Taoist body!" Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly and whispered to himself. At this time, he was not only in appearance, but also in body. His body was crystal. The power contained in Taoist spirit water completely changed his body.


    Whether meridians, muscles, internal organs or bones are more than ten times stronger than half a year ago, especially the bones around the body are crystal clear and extremely tough, and each bone is nearly half thicker, which contains unimaginable explosive power.


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s six senses had a qualitative leap. He could even feel the thin power of Tao in the space!


    In addition, the biggest change was that Qin Huan found that there was a vortex in the Dantian. The vortex was above the head of the spirit baby. All the Taoist spirit power in his body poured into the vortex and came out of the vortex, moistening his body and forming a cycle again and again.


    This is the symbol of Tao body!!


    Even, in the end, the vortex can give birth to the Tao spiritual pill, and it is not impossible for the pill to break the baby. Once the Tao spiritual baby is condensed... It is equivalent to a person having two spiritual babies, and this spiritual baby can also be called the original spiritual baby.


    Although it is said that after stepping into the Taoist door and feeling the Tao, we can condense the corresponding Tao infants, but this kind of Tao infants is completely different from the original Tao infants.


    The original Tao infant is the root and origin of human beings. If the original Tao infant is broken, if the sea of suffering is not opened, it means that the soul is lost. But if there are two original Tao infants, the meaning is completely different.


    Of course, these are the words in the future. Now, the greatest advantage of the establishment of the Taoist body to Qin Huan is that the power of the Taoist spirit permeates his body all the time. In this way, his body will become stronger and stronger with the passage of time!


    Moreover, more importantly, the cultivation that had trapped Qin Huan for several years finally entered the realm of kowtowing to Taoism, which means that he can feel the power of Taoism from now on.


    "Now I''m at least three times stronger, especially the strength of bone roaring!" Qin Huan murmured to himself. He squirmed slightly, and the roar of ten thousand drums broke out in his body, and the huge lake immediately set off a storm.


    "After being gestated by the power of the Taoist spirit, the explosive power contained in the bone has been several times stronger. With the power of my bone singing, the explosive power is enough to overlap the power to 65 layers, and even to 68 layers of terror after stepping into the crazy devil territory!!" Qin Huan opened his mouth slightly, revealing his full self-confidence.


    The force of overlapping 60 layers is already extremely terrible, and if it reaches 65 layers, or even 68 layers, then an ordinary knock on the road is enough


    "With my current strength, I should be able to fight against the Taoist realm. If I understand the Tao... Master the power of the Tao, even if it is a complete Taoist realm..." Qin Huan''s words suddenly stopped. His self-confidence and smile suddenly stiffened, his eyes widened and his expression was shocked, just like ordinary people seeing ghosts, looking at the huge head emerging above through the clear lake


    "It''s over!" Qin Huan''s mind roared and he was sweating all over. There was only one thought in his mind!


    Qin Huan, who was in despair, did not find a thin little figure sitting on the head of the huge beast.

 Chapter 438

    Qin Huan was desperate!


    After his rebirth, although he had experienced countless hardships and countless life and death crises, even if he fell into the bottomless cave, Qin Huan was not so desperate and had not experienced such ups and downs.


    A moment ago, he was full of ambition and fighting spirit, but the ruthless reality immediately hit him in the head. The fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm woke up and... Had found himself.


    Even though Qin Huan was conceited that he dared to fight against any arrogant demons of the four stars, and even though Qin Huan was sure to fight a perfect monk in the Taoist realm, Qin Huan was full of despair in the face of the fierce beasts at the peak of the Taoist realm!!


    Even if it was the dual realm of Taoism, Qin Yu would do everything to resist, but the peak of Taoism existed... He was like an ant and had no hope. Even running away was wishful thinking.


    Looking at the huge and ferocious head bent down slowly, Qin Huan only felt that God was playing with him. He finally achieved the Taoist body and stepped into the Taoist realm. When he was about to rise, all his hopes were erased.


    "No! I''m not willing!!!"


    Even if he was dead, Qin Huan would never wait to die. Even if there was no hope, he would try his best to fight for a chance of life.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to take out the heavenly edict, and his body soared into the air. When he flew out of the lake, the scroll had been opened and the fire of death poured into it. Just as Qin Huan was about to read his magic power, he inadvertently caught the huge beast''s head and suddenly opened his big mouth. The corners of his mouth on both sides gave a feeling of grinning.


    Yes... Just a grin!


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed. Only then could he see the true face of the huge head. It was a lion''s head as big as a mountain. The head was covered with black mane and an ivory horn on his forehead.


    Because he could only see the head, Qin Huan could not tell what the beast was. But when he looked back, he caught a thin figure sitting under the huge horn of the beast.


    Qin Huan was completely stunned. For some reason, when he saw the thin figure, Qin Huan felt that blood was thicker than water, so that words appeared on the decree of heaven and didn''t read it


    The thin figure looked very strange. It looked like a monkey. It was thin all over. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the little monkey had white head, red feet, colorful manes, and red eyes with big fingernails, as if it contained towering flames.


    He sat quietly under the huge corner, his back against the huge corner, and his right arm rested on his right knee. His red eyes looked down on Qin Huan quietly. He sat there at will, but gave Qin Huan a feeling of looking down on all things.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan could not guess his thoughts from his eyes because of his red eyes.


    okay?


    Qin Huan suddenly recovered and swallowed his saliva. Countless thoughts came to his mind. Finally, Qin Huan suddenly turned his head and looked at the lake behind him. Qin Huan found that there was only the fast thunder beast egg in the lake, and the big black egg obtained in the extreme fire array of heaven and earth disappeared


    Wait


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply, and he looked back at the little monkey on the beast''s head again. There was a storm in his heart


    Is it??


    This little monkey is the life hatched by big black eggs??


    It should be. In the past, I used to raise big black eggs with blood. That''s why the little monkey gave me the feeling that blood is thicker than water


    However, Qin Huan wondered what kind of fierce animal the little monkey was? White headed and barefoot is the symbol of Zhu fan, but Zhu fan looks like an ape and has a strong body, but the little monkey is skinny and doesn''t look like Zhu fan except white headed and barefoot.


    wait!


    The big black egg once absorbed the pure blood of Zhu fan. Is it because of that blood that the little monkey was white headed and barefoot


    Qin Huan was in a mess. At the beginning, the big black egg absorbed the blood of thousands of fierce animals. Why did he turn his head into a monkey?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something in his mind. His body suddenly shook. He just felt his scalp explode and his pores stand upright... Looking at the fierce beast who lowered his head and didn''t want to attack himself, and looking at the little monkey sitting on the huge horn, Qin Huan felt a storm in his heart.


    How is that possible?


    This is a fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm. The little monkey came out. How can he run to the top of the fierce beast?


    You know, fierce animals have violent nature and strong self-esteem. They will never allow anyone to be above their heads, but the scene in front of them overturned Qin Huan''s understanding


    "Is this a dream?" Qin Yu had a dreamy feeling of being a burden!


    "Hey, big brother!" just when Qin Huan was shocked, a thick but childish voice echoed in the space.


    Before Qin Huan could recover, the huge head suddenly disappeared. When Qin Huan was confused, a tall figure like an iron tower appeared in the distance and appeared in front of Qin Huan almost in an instant.


    Qin Huan looked at the big man in front of him with a dull look. The man was bareheaded and had a raised bag on his forehead. He was seven feet tall and naked. His muscles seemed to burst at any time.


    But it''s such a burly man with innocence in his eyes


    yes! It was innocence, which made Qin Huan think he was dazzled.


    This... This strong man is the fierce beast??


    Fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm??


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. His eyes slowly moved to the little monkey sitting on the shoulder of the strong man. The little monkey kept staring at Qin Huan, to be exact, at the destiny in Qin Huan''s hand. His face was as if he had experienced the reincarnation of all ages, and he had an unspeakable sense of vicissitudes and loneliness.


    A big one and a small one form a sharp contrast.


    Qin Huan swallowed his saliva and said tentatively, "big black egg?"


    The little monkey''s unpopular face finally moved. Several muscles twitched uncontrollably. The red eyes moved away from the heaven and fell on Qin Huan.


    "Take them and leave!" the little monkey said. His voice sounded strange. It was very young, but it seemed to contain endless vicissitudes.


    "I see, boss!" the bald man grinned and nodded. His right hand stretched out and put it directly on Qin Huan. Qin Huan could not resist. He grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder directly, and lifted his left hand. The thunder beast egg that was still in the lake flew out and landed in his left hand.


    Then the bald man dragged Qin Huan and took the thunder beast''s eggs and flew towards one side, and the little monkey rose up when the man left.


    After seeing Han and Qin Huan off, the little monkey looked at the lake below his eyes and looked at the deepest place in front of him.


    After a long time, the little monkey waved his furry right hand, and the fog shrouded in the front space seemed to be dispersed by great power, gradually revealing the true face of this place.


    Qin Huan would be shocked if he saw it


    At a glance, the whole earth has emerged dense lakes, and these lakes are all Daoling water


    At the extreme of the line of sight, you can vaguely see a square altar... And there is a crystal jade coffin on the alta

 Chapter 439

    As soon as he got out of that space, the bald man let go of Qin Huan and threw aside the eggs of the thunder beast. The bald man seemed to have changed himself. The childishness on his face and the innocence in his eyes disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was arrogant and arrogant.


    Looking at the change of the bald man, Qin Huan opened his mouth and was speechless. Is it necessary? Is it necessary for a fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm to fear a newly emerged monkey?


    After looking at Qin Huan, the bald man turned and disappeared.


    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time. With a bitter smile, he became more and more curious about the origin of the little monkey, which made the fierce animals in the Taoist realm so afraid.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan could not guess why. However, Qin Huan had to suppress his thoughts and pick up the thunder beast''s eggs. Qin Huan looked carefully and put his ear on the eggshell. Qin Huan found that there was a heartbeat in the eggshell. I''m afraid the thunder beast''s eggs will hatch soon.


    Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread after he put the thunder beast''s eggs into naxujie. He didn''t realize that Li Qiusi and others were still there or had left.


    After spitting out his turbid breath, Qin Huan gradually showed a relaxed smile on his face. Anyway, this narrow escape from death has made him particularly satisfied. In addition, he has achieved the Tao body, which means that he can feel the Tao.


    Qin Huan is going to wander into this immortal martial arts secret place to see if he can understand the top Tao!


    "The top priority is to try to understand the way of thunder and the way of death. If you can understand the two ways, you will make the power of Tianzhi stronger!"


    "It takes a long time to step into the Taoist gate, so I''ll cultivate the spirit of killing blades and let the thunder beast temper it!" Qin Huan thought carefully, and a map of Li Qiusi came to mind, and began to think about where to experience.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, he suddenly felt something. He suddenly turned his head, and a thunderbolt flew out towards one side.


    "Boom!" a dull noise burst out, and a virtual shadow was hit by thunder, which immediately disappeared. Qin Huan looked dignified around, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed a sense of erasure.


    "Is it the little Shizu? It seems that the resentful spirit in that space was really left by the blood demon flag in the secret place of Xianwu last time! This time, do they want to find me?" Qin Huan murmured to himself.


    Before that, Qin Huan was not sure whether they were still in that space. At this time, Qin Huan could conclude that they should all leave. Moreover, the little Shizu of the blood demon ancient sect should know that he also entered the space of daolingshui and left the complaining spirit to stare at himself.


    "It seems that he wants to get the Taoist spirit water from me?" Qin Huan looked dignified. He didn''t worry about the little Shizu, but he had to be careful about the blood demon flag.


    "There must be a Taoist level resentful spirit in the blood demon flag... Although it is not the opponent of the resentful spirit, unless the resentful spirit comes, it is tantamount to daydreaming to track me!" Qin Huan snorted coldly.


    He was about to leave, but suddenly thought of something. He pondered a little. He sank into the Dantian and asked, "senior, do you recognize the origin of the little monkey? Can you make the fierce beast in the world surrender?"


    When the little monkey came out, he was practicing, but chasing the wasteland should be watching the little monkey hatch.


    "I can''t see the origin of the little monkey, but he should be the reincarnation of a fairyland!!" the famine chasing voice sounded.


    Qin Huan was shocked by this answer. The immortal was reincarnated?? The little monkey is the reincarnation of an immortal??


    "But he seems to have suffered a heavy blow and even lost a lot of memory. However, fortunately, you gave birth to him with blood, which makes him have a slight favor for you. Otherwise, you will be dead this time!" Zhuhuang sighed.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan was amazed at his luck. He had noticed the big black egg for a long time, but he never thought that the big black egg gave birth to such a powerful existence.


    What''s more, Zhuhuang couldn''t believe that the little monkey seemed to recognize the Tianzhi in Qin Huan''s hand. When Qin Huan took out the Tianzhi, Zhuhuang even felt the little monkey''s body shake.


    Obviously, the little monkey should have seen the scroll... You know, even he has never heard of the scroll, which makes Zhuhuang frightened. He can''t imagine what the origin of the little monkey is.


    It was a matter of ten deaths and no life, but he didn''t want to not only solve the disaster, but also let Qin Huan get the great fortune and achieve the real Tao body!


    Qin Huan was shocked. He thought he was pregnant with a terrible beast, but he didn''t think it was the reincarnation of an immortal.


    Qin Huan also knew that his fate with the little monkey was over. He was afraid that he would have no contact in the future. However, Qin Huan didn''t have too many extravagant hopes. It was enough to get back his life.


    Qin Huan withdrew his mind and quickly left the world.


    Just as Qin Yu stepped out of the boundary, a figure suddenly appeared beside him, which startled Qin Yu. He turned around and saw who was the bald man who was not the fierce beast at the top of the boundary?


    However, the bald man did not have the previous arrogance, but was decadent and oppressed.


    It seemed that he noticed Qin Huan''s eyes. The bald man snorted coldly and said, "although I didn''t know why the boss asked me to follow you, you should think I don''t exist. Anyway, I will never help you."


    "Follow me?" Qin Huan was surprised and caught the bald man''s face. Qin Huan looked strange. Did the little monkey let the fierce beast follow him? Is the little monkey worried that something would happen here, so he let him follow him?


    Qin Huan was very surprised. With this bald man, he could run through the secret territory of Xianwu. Even if he took the spirit of the blood demon flag, he was afraid that he would be killed by the fierce beast.


    Qin Huan thought that there was no silver here.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe it. In times of crisis, the fierce beast wouldn''t do it.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan was happy and flew to one side. The bald man looked hesitant and dissatisfied. After looking at the fragments of the world behind him, he bit his teeth and turned his head to follow Qin Huan behind him.


    meanwhile.


    In the fragment of a boundary in the east of Xianwu secret territory.


    Meng Qiankun led the Tianjiao of the blood demon ancient sect to sit cross legged. There were many fierce animal bodies not far from them.


    At this time, a virtual shadow silently penetrated into Meng Qiankun''s naxu ring. Meng Qiankun seemed to be aware of it and suddenly stared open his eyes, and an old voice appeared in his mind: "the boy is not dead yet! Take back the Taoist spirit water at all costs!"

 Chapter 440

    Qin Huan didn''t know that he had been targeted by the resentful ancestor of the blood demon flag. At this time, he was flying towards the northeast of Xianwu secret territory. According to Li Qiusi''s map, there were two places in the northeast that made him excited.


    One of them was the Taichu fierce place, where there was a lot of death. Qin Huan planned to go there to raise the death flame heart to a higher level and try to understand the way of death.


    The other place was a place where fierce beasts gathered. Qin Huan intended to consolidate his strength by killing fierce beasts. The ghost of the fierce beast was absorbed by the fierce sword and the blood of the fierce beast was swallowed by the hatchling thunder beast.


    Li Qiusi said at the beginning that the Tianjiao of Tianxuan stars would go to the wasteland forbidden area in the north of Xianwu secret territory to find luck. Qin Huan would not let go, but he wanted to step into the Taoist door and raise his strength to a higher level before going. Of course, it would be better if he could breed the fierce sword and blade into a tool spirit before that.


    Qin Yu flew towards the northeast. He encountered many fragments of the world all the way. He would enter the fragments of the world to see if he could get some luck.


    But over the years, I don''t know how many monks have entered the secret realm of Xianwu, and people have set foot in many places. Therefore, it''s not so easy to get good fortune.


    As for the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm, Qin Huan was bewildered. At first, the fierce beast looked arrogant and arrogant. He didn''t even pay attention to heaven and earth. After a while, Qin Yu found that the mind of the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm was like a piece of white paper


    Along the way, the fierce beast looked like a curious baby. He was curious about almost everything he saw. For example, Qin Huan once came to a fragment of the world. There was a stream in the fragment. Fish and shrimp were playing in the stream.


    The fierce beast was lying on the side of the stream, looking intoxicated at the playing fish and shrimp. When Qin Huan noticed that he was stunned, the fierce beast blasted the stream with an angry fist.


    There were many things like this. Finally, Qin Yu figured out that the fierce beast should have been bred in that space, and its cultivation was piled up by the Taoist spirit water.


    Looking back on the breathing sound of the fierce beast when he first entered the space, Qin Huan even thought that the fierce beast slept all the way!


    It''s true that people are more angry than animals. Others have gone through thousands of hardships and difficulties to enter the peak of the Taoist realm. This fierce beast is good. He directly slept all the way to the peak of the Taoist realm.


    After realizing this, Qin Huan''s fear of the fierce beast dissipated a lot. But before he knew what the little monkey meant to let him follow him, Qin Huan didn''t dare to anger the fierce beast. Even if he slept, it was the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Moreover, Qin Yu guesses that this beast is afraid of having a blood in the legendary beast. Once the blood is really * *, then the power of the little bag on his forehead is extremely terrible.


    But what Qin Yu is more curious about is what the origin of the monkey is, and how he can surrender this vicious beast with * blood. You know, the purer the blood, the stronger the self-esteem of the fierce beast, and will never easily surrender to anyone. Even if the little monkey is an immortal, it is difficult to reincarnate


    And this * * saw that the little monkey seemed to be a private school student, who met with a master, and was extremely afraid. He could not imagine that a little monkey could put a proud fellow in a sentence to himself.


    "Master, if you don''t want to, you can go back. Tell the little monkey that I don''t want you to follow me!" Qin Huan looked at the fierce beast walking in front and not only said.


    At the beginning, the fierce beast was forced by the little monkey to shout "big brother", but Qin Huan didn''t dare to think of himself as big brother... Even if it was a fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm without any experience, Qin Huan should call it "senior".


    Qin Huan''s "elder" sound was very useful to the fierce beast. He slowed down, his head was still slightly raised, and his two big nostrils were facing Qin Huan. He looked at Qin Huan coldly and didn''t answer.


    "Elder, what do you think is the origin of the little monkey? It seems that he is very powerful." Qin Huan smiled to himself and asked tentatively.


    "Of course, he is the king!" * Zhi cold hummed.


    "Wang?" Qin Huan thought quickly, and his heart was full of doubts, Wang? The king in the mouth of *?


    Is it difficult to get that little monkey used to be a * head? And the king of *? Or was the little monkey the king of countless fierce animals? Whatever it is, it''s terrible.


    "By the way, why did he let you follow me?" Qin Huan pressed down his inner shock and asked.


    "Hum, boy, don''t think I don''t know you''re trying to get the boss''s information from me. Do you really think I''m a three-year-old?" the fierce beast stared at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    "This is a warning. If there is another time, I won''t kill you, but I will definitely give you pain!" the fierce beast looked fierce. Seeing Qin Huan''s face of "fear", the fierce beast seemed very satisfied with his wit.


    He looked down at Qin Huan. His nostrils almost didn''t face the sky. He said indifferently, "I might as well tell you that the boss asked me to follow you just to repay your trivial kindness."


    Qin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry when he looked at the fierce beast who was a little self righteous. This guy''s appearance made Qin Huan think of the youth chasing famine, isn''t it the same as the youth chasing famine in the past? However, the original youth''s pursuit of famine was limited, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to let the fierce beast bow its head with its current strength.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t expect too much to let a fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm follow him. Even if he was only in the secret realm of Xianwu, he was extremely satisfied. Not to mention that few people could kill themselves. Even if there were, he was afraid that the fierce beast would never sit idly by?


    All the way to the northeast, Qin Huan would not miss any fragments of the world. He went to look for them one by one, but there was almost no harvest.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when they were moving forward, several virtual shadows hid in the void and followed them.


    On this day, Meng Qiankun and the Tianjiao of the blood demon ancient sect all sat on a huge flying sword, which cut through the void and flew rapidly towards the northeast.


    Meng Qiankun, who was sitting at the tip of the sword, looked at the vast void and frowned. When he got the news from the complaining spirit, a bald man suddenly appeared around Qin Huan, which made Meng Qiankun suspicious.


    "Lao Zu, could that bald man be a man in that space? You know, the complaining spirit has been crouching in the fragments of the world, and no one has entered. The bald man seems to come out suddenly! But there is no one else in that space... Except the fierce beast." Meng Qiankun frowned. He wanted to say whether it could be the fierce beast, But he swallowed the words in his mouth. How is this possible?


    "It should be that you have the top hidden breath technique to avoid the complaining spirit! Since you sent it to the door, you can kill it together." the old ancestor said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 441

    Since the first World War in the past, the secret place of Xianwu has been opened many times. I don''t know how many young Tianjiao have set foot here. From the nearly complete map of Li Qiusi, it can be concluded that almost all the people of the Li family have run through the secret place of Xianwu, and this is only the Li family


    It can be said that most of the world fragments of the whole Xianwu secret territory have been patronized by the monks, and the good fortune has also been plundered.


    Therefore, if you want to get real fortune in Xianwu secret realm, you either have great luck, encounter fragments of the world that others have not set foot in, or seek fortune in danger.


    From Li Qiusi''s words, it can be concluded that the common goal of the major forces of Tianxuan stars is the wasteland forbidden area in the north of Xianwu secret territory


    Perhaps, the Tianjiao of the four stars rushed to the wasteland forbidden area against the turbulence of the void. Perhaps, the wasteland forbidden area had started the feat of competing for the deer, but Qin Huan was not in a hurry.


    One was Qin Huan''s arrogance that he had enough confidence to crush the stars before he wanted to go to the wasteland forbidden area. Otherwise, even if there was great fortune, Qin Huan would not be able to turn. He might as well practice his strength first.


    Second, since it was called the wasteland forbidden area, I''m afraid it was not so easy to get involved in it and get good fortune. Therefore, Qin Huan was not in a hurry.


    At this time, Qin Huan took back the sky shield and entered the first destination, which gathered the fragments of countless fierce beasts.


    As soon as Qin Huan entered this world, he felt that there was an extremely strong Taoist spirit power here, which was almost equal to the inner city of demons. I''m afraid there was no reason for many fierce beasts to gather here.


    Running the art of hiding from heaven, the divine consciousness diffused silently. I was surprised to find that the fragments of this world are rolling mountains everywhere, and countless towering trees are located in the mountains.


    The fragments of this world were surprisingly large. Qin Huan''s divine sense might be enough to cover 30000 miles, but in the fragments of this world, his divine sense was like a drop in the sea.


    Qin Huan was even more frightened. He felt hundreds of powerful smells in his divine consciousness. Most of these smells were about the first weight of the Taoist realm, and there was a stronger smell in the deepest place. I''m afraid it must be above the first weight of the Taoist realm!


    Qin Huan''s mouth was bitter. He had just stepped into the Taoist realm. Although his strength had been greatly improved and he could even fight with a heavy fierce beast in the Taoist realm, one would be surrounded and suppressed in the mountain where countless fierce beasts gathered.


    "No wonder the mapmaker just briefly introduced that there were many fierce animals here. I''m afraid he didn''t go deep into such a place!" Qin Huan said.


    The monks who can enter the secret realm of Xianwu are all under the Tao realm. The reason for the restriction is to protect the fragments of these realms and give Tianjiao under the Tao realm a place for experience. Otherwise, with the cultivation achievements of the Tao realm and the last immortal soldiers and immortal soldiers, it is easy to destroy the fragments of these realms.


    What Qin Huan didn''t understand was that it could restrict the cultivation of entrants, but it could not restrict the growth of fierce animals. It was good in a short time, but over time, if these fierce animals grew for thousands or tens of thousands of years, almost all of them would step into the Taoist realm, and even breed fierce animals like this bald man.


    But at that time, didn''t the Tianjiao under the Tao realm be hunted and killed by this fierce beast? Those who build Xianwu secret territory should think of this.


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time and thought that the secret place of Xianwu was not as simple as he thought, especially the wasteland forbidden area with great fortune


    If you really have heaven''s great fortune, why don''t top forces like guarding the clan and the sect step into the wasteland forbidden area and win fortune? Is it just for the young generation?


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more he thought about it. Qin Huan even thought of the secret place of Wanzhong zhanzong. There were thirteen Jains and great demons in the secret place. Did there also exist a top in the wasteland forbidden area?


    What kind of agreement did the top existence make with those who built Xianwu secret place?


    Qin Huan was awakened by a wave. His divine sense felt that a battle was taking place hundreds of miles away. Qin Huan found that a young man in his twenties was fighting with a fierce beast in the Taoist realm.


    "I don''t know which star man has such a strong body!" Qin Huan was surprised. The young man''s body was extremely strong, and his body seemed to contain the explosive power of terror. Even if it was divine consciousness, Qin Huan could feel the terror of this man''s power.


    Qin Huan glanced around and saw no bald man. Because the guy was strong in cultivation, Qin Huan''s divine sense could not catch him at all, and he didn''t know where to go. However, Qin Huan didn''t think much, so he rushed to the place where the young man was.


    In order not to attract the attention of other fierce beasts, Qin Huan''s body was less than a foot in the air, almost stuck to the ground and ran quickly.


    Thirty miles later, when Qin Huan passed a mountain, he found the bald man. What made Qin Huan look strange was that the bald man was lying under a big tree and watching closely


    "It is still childlike innocence *!" Qin Yu smiled bitterly, and said no one believed it was the top of the road.


    Soon, Qin Huan arrived at the place where the young man fought with the fierce beast. Qin Huan hid quietly on a towering tree and observed the young man fighting with the fierce beast at a close distance.


    Three days later.


    Outside the fragments of the world, Meng Qiankun and a group of Tianjiao of the blood demon ancient sect sat on the flying sword. At the tip of the sword, Meng Qiankun held the blood demon flag, which emitted a weak light to resist the invasion of the chaos of the void.


    At the same time, several resentful spirits in the void flew into the blood demon flag.


    A moment later, Meng Qiankun stared at the fragments of the world ahead with a dignified look. He whispered: "my father, there are countless fierce beasts in the fragments of the world, many of which exist in the Tao realm... Has Li Youcai found us? He intends to introduce us here?"


    "I can''t detect my hidden breath skill even if it''s the peak cultivation of the Taoist realm, let alone a young man who has just stepped into the Taoist realm?" my grandfather said coldly.


    "Shall we enter it or wait for him to come out?" Meng Qiankun asked again. They had come all the way before, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to break into the fragments of the world that gathered countless fierce animals.


    If he was in the void, Meng Qiankun would have no scruples, but he could get from the news of complaining spirits. There are many fierce beasts at the level of Taoism in the fragments of this world, which makes Meng Qiankun have to be careful.


    Qin Huan''s strength is extremely powerful. It''s not easy to kill him. Once there is a war, it will disturb other fierce beasts in the Taoist realm. At that time... An inadvertent blood demon ancient sect will suffer heavy losses.


    "Wait outside, I''ll be right back!" the ancestor in the blood demon flag was very confident. As soon as the words fell, the blood demon flag broke away from Meng Qiankun''s hand and turned into a light into the fragments of the world.

 Chapter 442

    After the blood devil flag flew into the fragments of the world, the vast divine consciousness shrouded the fragments of the whole world. To the surprise of the ancestor in the blood devil flag, there were many powerful smells in the fragments of the world that he feared.


    "It''s so powerful. No wonder there are so many powerful beasts here. No, we need to make a quick decision. Otherwise, it will disturb the powerful existence here and even I can''t get away!" the ancestor in the blood demon flag was shocked.


    The divine knowledge spread silently, and the ancestor divine knowledge in the blood demon flag locked Qin Huan. Although Qin Huan practiced the art of hiding from heaven and was able to hide from the Taoist realm, it was not enough to hide from the ancestor of the blood demon flag.


    "Eh?" when the blood devil flag flew to Qin Huan''s location, a sound of surprise suddenly sounded. If the ancestor in the blood devil flag still had a body, I was afraid that the sound of surprise would blow up his pores.


    After turning into a virtual shadow, the ancestor of the blood demon flag looked for a sound and saw the bald man lying under the big tree.


    I saw that the bald man was lying on the ground looking at a small green sapling. To the convulsion of the ancestor of the blood demon flag, the bald man was excited, and he exclaimed from time to time. He even spit on the sapling.


    "Is it a fool?" the ancestor of the blood demon flag was surprised. From the news fed back by the complaining spirit, the bald man appeared in the fragment of the world inexplicably.


    Before, my grandfather was surprised for a long time. At this time, it seems that there should be something special on the bald man. I''m afraid he can avoid his own divine consciousness, not to mention those complaining spirits?


    "Boy, if you want to blame, it''s strange that you don''t have to follow the boy!" the ancestor of the blood demon flag said to himself ruthlessly. Without saying a word, his body suddenly changed, turned into a resentful magic hand and patted the bald man, trying to turn the bald man into powder with one hand.


    The bald man lying on the ground suddenly turned his head. When he saw the devil''s hand, he looked stunned and directly extended his tender right hand to the devil''s hand.


    It was shocking that the magic hand containing the power of terror seemed to be an illusion. The bald man''s right hand passed through the resentment magic hand and easily grasped the flag handle of the blood demon flag.


    "Eh!" the bald man looked at the blood devil flag in surprise. He patted it directly with his left palm. The seemingly simple palm contained towering power and smashed the devil''s hand in an instant.


    At the moment when the magic hand turned into powder, the bald man''s left hand quickly probed into the blood demon flag like lightning. When he took it back again, he grabbed a boy in his hand.


    This is a boy condensed from resentment. The boy is about seven or eight years old. He is less than three feet tall and has exquisite facial features, but his dark eyes are full of evil spirit. This boy is the ancestor of Meng Qiankun.


    At this time, the boy stared at the bald man with a frightened face and dared not move.


    "What a strange little fellow! Eh, you smell familiar to me." the bald man grabbed the boy and looked at him carefully with great interest.


    The boy looked at the bald man with a surprised face, and there was a storm in his heart. The whole man fell into endless despair and fear. He never thought that the bald man who looked silly should be so terrible.


    Although his injury has not recovered, he is also a five fold monk in the Taoist realm. With countless grievances in the blood demon flag, even an ordinary six fold friar in the early stage of the Taoist realm dares to fight, but in the face of this bald man, he can''t afford any idea of resistance.


    The peak of Taoism!! It is absolutely the peak of the Taoist realm that can give you such a feeling.


    But what does the bald man mean by the familiar breath? The blood devil father suddenly thought of something, his eyes suddenly stared round and looked at the bald man in disbelief.


    "He... He''s the fierce beast? He''s the fierce beast in that space? Where did he run out?" the blood devil ancestor raised a storm in his heart. He thought that the bald man appeared inexplicably and that Qin Huan could come out alive. The blood devil ancestor was more and more sure.


    He never thought that the boat capsized in the gutter and met the fierce beast at the top of the road, and he took the initiative to find it.


    "How could it be like this?" the blood devil ancestor was distracted. At that time, he heard the bald man. A thought flashed in his mind. Could the bald man come out of that space.


    But the idea was cut off by him as soon as he came out. He didn''t believe that the fierce beast could be with Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect it to be true.


    "No, you''re just a Taoist body!" the bald man suddenly said after looking at it for a long time. Before the blood devil''s answer, the bald man raised his head slightly and said proudly, "you''re afraid of me? Why do you have a familiar smell?"


    The old blood devil glanced at the bald man''s tall forehead and brushed a surprised look in his eyes. He forced down his inner panic and said, "I... It should be because I''ve been to your sleeping place..."


    "That''s right!" the bald man looked at Qin Huan''s direction and said, "you came just in time. Stay with me in the future."


    With that, the bald man glanced at the blood devil''s ancestor and said, "don''t you mind?"


    "No... no... no!" the blood devil ancestor''s words trembled.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know about the bald man and the blood devil. At this time, he looked at the young man fighting with a fierce beast in the Taoist realm.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the young man''s body was extremely strong. Qin Huan guessed that even if he used his bone sound, he could only match the young man.


    Not only that, the young man''s speed is better than his own. In an instant, he can blow a hundred fists!!


    Qin Huan was not only filled with emotion. He thought he could stimulate the strength of bone Ming. There were few opponents in his fellow cultivation, but he didn''t expect such a fierce man in the world. Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely felt that the young man seemed to be just exercising his body and probably realized other ways.


    "I don''t know who it is!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "Boom, boom!!" the young man hit the fierce beast with hundreds of heavy fists in a row. The surging power contained directly shocked a heavy fierce beast in the Taoist realm. After landing, the fierce beast directly fell to the ground without any breath of life.


    Qin Huan was very frightened. He could feel that the fierce beast''s flesh and blood had turned into meat mud under gravity


    When the young man took back his fists, he turned his head slightly and said indifferently, "when else do you want to see?"


    Qin Huan didn''t feel strange, so he fell down and said slowly, "if it wasn''t for what he saw with his own eyes, no one would believe that a monk knocking at the Taoist realm killed a fierce beast in the Taoist realm."


    Qin Yu was able to see the young man''s appearance at a close distance. His facial features were rough, his eyes were awe inspiring, and his eyes flashed from time to time. He had a sense of not being angry.


    "Are you praising me or yourself?" the young man sneered.

 Chapter 443

    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and immediately understood what the young man meant. Although he didn''t show his strength, the young man, as a physical master, should feel the majestic power contained in his body.


    Immediately, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "although my strength is strong, I can''t kill a fierce beast in the Taoist realm as easily as you. My name is Li Youcai, from the trapped dragon and star. I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Fang Yuelong, the mysterious stars." the young man looked at Qin Huan more and seemed surprised that the trapped dragon and stars could be such a favored son of heaven as Qin Huan.


    As Qin Huan guessed, Fang Yuelong felt Qin Huan''s extraordinary at the first sight.


    Although Qin Huan used the technique of hiding from heaven to restrain all his breath, he could not hide the power in his body from the strong physical cultivation who also had great attainments in power.


    To Fang Yuelong''s disbelief, Qin Huan''s accomplishments were just knocking at the Taoist realm, and he had not even stepped into the Taoist gate.


    "Tianxuan stars?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. He was too curious about Tianxuan stars. Although Li Qiusi knew about Tianxuan stars, he left before he could ask.


    "There are many fierce beasts in the Taoist realm gathered here. I wonder if Taoist friend Fang would like to experience here together? One more person also takes care of one more person. Moreover, Li has been curious about the sky and the stars for a long time. I beg Taoist friend Fang to answer some questions for me." Qin Yucheng said.


    Fang Yuelong turned his eyes to Qin Huan, then looked deep ahead, listened to the roar of the fierce beast in the distance, and said calmly, "say."


    "I don''t know how many regions Tianxuan star is divided into? I heard that Tianxuan star has a saying of two saints, three mountains, four immortals and five families. Does this represent the strongest power of Tianxuan star?" Qin Huan asked.


    His plan is to go to Tianxuan star to find out his life experience after leaving Xianwu secret territory. If he can go to Xingchen guzong, he will see Xueer''s efforts and see if Xueer has left anything


    "If you can beat me back within three fists, I''ll tell you the power division of the sky and the stars!" Fang Yuelong said calmly, staring at Qin Huan. To tell you the truth, Fang Yuelong was a proud man. The reason why he promised Qin Huan to move forward together was to find out why Qin Huan had such terrible power in his early cultivation in the Taoist realm.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect Fang Yuelong to make such a request. However, after a little meditation, he guessed Fang Yuelong''s purpose. Immediately, he smiled calmly and said, "OK!"


    Fang Yuelong stepped back two steps. The muscles under his clothes wriggled sharply. The last breath like a rock spread from his body. He said in a low voice, "come on!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. One hundred and thirty-one bones in his body suddenly roared like ten thousand drums, forming a sound wave into the sky. When Fang Yuelong''s pupils shrank sharply, Qin Huan took a step and blew out his fist like a beast.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Three punches, three punches in a row, almost burst out at the same time. Each punch overlaps 65 layers of force. The three punches break up the space together. The force can shake the mountains and bombard Fang Yuelong.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking explosion, a large shock wave spread, and Fang Yuelong''s body retreated more than ten steps before stopping.


    "Poof!" Fang Yuelong spewed blood, and his unsmiling face was pale.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Fang Yuelong looked very dignified, and his eyes showed a sense of horror. He looked up at Qin Huan standing in front and spit out a few words: "the power of bone Ming! How can you master the power of bone Ming?"


    Qin Huan looked at Fang Yuelong deeply. It was not because Fang Yuelong recognized the power of bone Ming, but because Fang Yuelong''s body was stronger than Qin Huan expected.


    Since Qin Huan achieved the Taoist body, the explosive power contained in Qin Huan''s bones has been greatly improved, and his strength can overlap 65 layers. Even ordinary defensive devices can''t bear his physical strength.


    And this square jumped dragon to bear ferocious three punches, unexpectedly just retrogressed more than ten steps?? Although he vomited a big mouthful of blood, he didn''t really hurt him. I can''t imagine how strong his body is. I''m afraid it''s comparable to ordinary middle-grade defensive weapons!


    "This man should come from the great power of the sky and the stars!" Qin Huan said secretly. To his surprise, Fang Yuelong didn''t use other forces from beginning to end. He just used simple physical defense to resist his three fists. I''m afraid he would be more terrible if he really fought a battle of life and death.


    When Qin Huan was surprised, Fang Yuelong had a storm in his heart. He didn''t expect to encounter the legendary bone Ming power here. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe he could see the lost bone Ming power.


    This is the power of bone sound. It is said that learning the power of bone sound can make 206 bones around the body explode with extremely terrible explosive power, and the human spine is called the 24 bones of Chonglou. These 24 bones have endless potential.


    Moreover, to the extreme, it can not only make its own bones resonate, but also control the resonance of space, stars, heaven and earth, and even all things!!


    In an instant, Fang Yuelong looked at Qin Huan differently. His eyes were burning. If Qin Huan was not too young and his status was noble, I''m afraid he would have to worship Qin Huan as a teacher.


    Aware of the heat in Fang Yue''s longan, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "Taoist friend Fang, can you solve my doubts now?"


    Fang Yuelong pressed down his inner shock and said slowly: "Tianxuan stars have twelve heaven regions! These forces you mentioned occupy almost one heaven region, but never underestimate other forces. Tianxuan stars gather the oldest sects and families of the four stars. Some ancient sects and families are devoted to the Tao and don''t ask about world affairs, but their details are more profound than the first ancient sect of the four stars!"


    Qin Huan nodded. Xingchen ancient sect was founded by Xueer, but there was no shortage of top forces in the Xianwu world in the past. Some of them were inherited from the flood and famine. From the bottom of the story, Xingchen ancient sect was really not comparable to other sects and families.


    The ancient Xingchen sect can become the first of the four stars, which is largely the shadow of blood.


    "Let''s start with the first one. The ancient Xingchen sect was founded by the former blood emperor. Since it has been inherited for millions of years, the ancient Xingchen sect has still oppressed the heroes, relying on the inheritance of countless inheritances collected by the blood emperor in the past. All the quasi few of the ancient Xingchen sects in the past dynasties have been inherited by the top and are superior to the heroes!"


    "This time, there are three quasi shaozongs and one shaozong of Xingchen ancient sect who have entered the secret realm of Xianwu. These four people can be called evil spirits against the sky, and that shaozong is a pervert against the sky. You know, those who can become the six xingchenzi of Xingchen ancient sect have all been Taoist realm accomplishments since ancient times, and this person has squeezed into the list of xingchenzi by tapping Taoist realm accomplishments, which is remarkable."


    "It''s said that this man has mastered the power of years. Taking years as a knife, he can cut the life of others!!"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and his eyes were filled with disbelief!


    PS: I have a cold. The update is slow. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 444

    It is not uncommon that there is a way of time in the world. Even, the youth chasing famine once said that he realized the way of time at his peak.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also personally felt that in the space of suppressing wasteland, heaven taught his mark of heaven after countless years, which brought the way of years into full play.


    The way of time was mysterious and powerful, but as Fang Yuelong said, Qin Huan had never heard of it.


    What magic power is it to use years as a knife to cut the life of others? Since ancient times, I''m afraid few people have been able to realize such magical powers.


    Although people''s life expectancy increases after they step into the door of cultivation, each realm has a corresponding life expectancy, so they will sit in a certain realm for too long, no matter what realm.


    Not to mention fairyland, even the legendary fairyland friars also have a life limit. Therefore, since ancient times, there is only relative immortality, not absolute immortality.


    Now, the little sect of Xingchen ancient sect realized such a terrible magic power, which shocked Qin Huan. It was against heaven.


    Just ask, it''s terrible to cut off the life span of others directly with one knife. Such magical powers can rank among the forefront of countless magical powers.


    "How many years can he live with a knife?" Qin Huan asked, suppressing his inner shock.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I heard that his ten knives fell and cut off the life limit of the Taoist realm, which made the man sit in place!" Fang Yuelong shook his head and saw Qin Huan''s face shocked. He said again: "of course, the xingchenzi didn''t use the years knife at will. He had to pay the same price every time."


    Qin Huan was shocked and nodded. If such a magic power could be used at will, who in the world would dare to be an enemy?


    Qin Huan thought that he was strong enough to look down on the demons of Tianxuan stars. At this time, he still hissed at the favored son of Tianxuan stars. Even Qin Huan did not dare to fight such a person.


    "Not only that, although the three quasi shaozongs of Tianxuan ancient sect can''t compare with the xingchenzi who takes time as the knife, they are not far away. They all understand the inheritance of the great wilderness and have the highest strength to knock on the peak of the Taoist realm!"


    "In addition, there are two holy places under one sect. They are Yaoguang and Tianji..." Fang Yuelong seems to want to make friends with Qin Huan and tell all his stories about Tianxuan stars.


    Half an hour later.


    "The five families are the Lei punitive family, the Honghuang Lu family, the immortal Taoist family, the Tiandao Ye family and the emperor winner! These five families rank in no order. However, in recent years, the Lu family and the Tu family are extremely powerful, especially the Tu family. It is said that this generation of Lei punitive son has the bones of xianlei Taoism, which can be comparable to the stars of the generation of Tianxuan stars!"


    Qin Huan''s pupils were tiny and his eyes were filled with shock. People were really angry. He had experienced hardships and didn''t even inspire his own blood, and the thunder Punisher was born with the bone of immortal thunder... Doesn''t it mean that he can control immortal thunder as soon as he was born??


    "The thunder Punisher is also in the secret place of Xianwu?" Qin Huan asked. He couldn''t help but think of the virtual shadow sitting over the curtain of death.


    "Yes, the northern wasteland forbidden area of Xianwu secret territory contains supreme fortune. Many favored sons of heaven will not hesitate to suppress cultivation and wait for entry!" Fang Yuelong nodded.


    "Of course, you must not think that there are only these great forces of Tianxuan stars. There are more zongmen and Honghuang families who are dedicated to the Tao. Their strength and heritage are also unfathomable, such as the king of war and the Cui family who destroyed the world. There are not a few such families and zongmen, who are hidden from the world..." Fang Yuelong said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan nodded. From the battle for the stars, he could see that the great forces of Tianxuan stars were extraordinary. They could firmly occupy Tianxuan stars. In a way, they stood above the forces of the other three stars.


    Today, Fang Yuelong''s words made Qin Huan clearly realize that Tianxuan stars were stronger than expected, especially those demons.


    Qin Huan was so excited that he couldn''t wait to see the demons who knew the sky and the stars.


    Qin Huan looked down at Fang Yuelong and said, "I''m afraid the strength of Taoist friend Fang must come from a great power?"


    Fang Yuelong''s eyes were slightly frozen, with pain and determination in his eyes. He said calmly, "our Fang family has declined!"


    "With the strength of Taoist friend Fang, I believe he can definitely lead the Fang family to rise again in the future!" Qin Huan looked at Fang Yuelong and encouraged him.


    Fang Yuelong did not answer, but stared at Qin Huan and said, "our blood is suitable for cultivating the body. I beg Li Daoyou to teach me the power of Guming. Although we first met, this request was too rash, but the power of Guming is very important to me. I am willing to exchange it with you!"


    Qin Huan watched Fang Yuelong quietly. He was not surprised by Fang Yuelong''s request. The most unexpected thing was that Fang Yuelong put it forward so soon.


    From Fang Yue''s longan, Qin Huan saw urgent expectation, tension, anxiety and even a hint of supplication. For a person who wanted to revitalize the family, Qin Huan could understand Fang Yuelong''s mood.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to Fang Yuelong''s magic power. He has learned enough now. He knows more than anyone. Instead of learning other magic powers, he might as well stabilize his strength.


    Qin Huan could not decide whether to teach Fang Yuelong Mings. After all, the power of Guming was taught by the famine. Then Qin Huan sank into the Dantian and asked, "senior, can Guming teach others?"


    "This is what I got from others in the past. Whether to teach or not is your own business." Zhuhuang replied indifferently.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought when he got the answer. Fang Yuelong asked so urgently that he had a problem for Qin Huan. After all, he had known Fang Yuelong for only a few hours.


    If Qin Huan had a deep understanding, he might have made a decision in his heart, but now he suddenly asked and asked Qin Huan to refuse or promise.


    Once he refused, he and Fang Yuelong might not become enemies, but they would never become friends. But if they promised... The power of bone Ming came from an extraordinary source and has unlimited potential in the future. It would be unwillingness for Qin Huan to teach someone he just knew.


    Of course, if you agree, as long as Fang Yuelong is not an ungrateful guy, he must respond to his requests in the future, and this son has extraordinary savvy and unlimited potential. In the future


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Fang Yuelong''s eyes dimmed a lot. He took a deep breath, smiled bitterly and said, "forgive me, Taoist Li. It''s Fang who is too anxious. If Taoist Li thinks he can teach Fang the power of bone ringing at that time, please speak. If it''s inconvenient, Fang didn''t mention it."


    "If you want to learn, I''ll teach you. As for the magic power of your Fang family, you don''t have to pass it on to me! That''s the secret of your Fang family, which I can''t learn." Qin Huan slowly said. Since he wanted the seller''s favor of Yuelong, he didn''t ask for anything else.


    The road of cultivation is far away and the end is unknown. If you can make a lifelong friend with a war skill, why not? Of course... Qin Huan now has a gambling intention and is not sure how Fang Yuelong is, but his words make Qin Huan believe that even if it is bad, it is not bad. Maybe it is worth gambling.


    "Really?" Fang Yuelong''s face was full of disbelief. The powerful body that could kill a fierce beast in the Taoist realm trembled with excitement!

 Chapter 445

    It is said that wealth is sought in danger. In fact, this is gambling. Use your life to win wealth and fortune.


    Qin Huan is also gambling now. However, he gambles not with his life, but with his war skills. He hopes to win friends and brothers on the road of cultivation in the future, just as Qin Huan taught the Ninth Five Year Plan Changlong formula to Long Yu at the beginning.


    Sometimes people are very strange. Sometimes, no matter how sweet words others say, they won''t believe or answer. Sometimes, they don''t need too many words, but they won the favor of others.


    It has to be said that Fang Yuelong actually felt very good for Qin Huan. At least, Qin Huan could feel stable in him. In addition, what he said about the pain of the lonely Fang family made Qin Huan feel his desire for strength.


    Such a person is actually worth Qin Huan''s gambling. Even if Fang Yuelong avenged Fang Yuelong, there was no loss to Qin Huan. That''s why Qin Huan was willing to teach Fang Yuelong the power of bone Ming.


    Looking at Fang Yuelong, whose eyes were red with excitement, Qin Huan was filled with emotion. He could feel the heavy burden on Fang Yuelong''s shoulders, which made Qin Huan feel pity for each other.


    "Thank you!" Fang Yuelong said these two words word by word, but the simple two words were very important!


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. When he was about to say something, Fang Yuelong suddenly took out a jade slip, handed it to Qin Huan and said, "this is our magic power. Maybe you don''t need it now, but it should benefit you a lot in the future."


    Qin Huan waved his hand to refuse, but there was a cry of chasing waste in his mind: "swallow immortal nine styles!! boy, take it quickly!"


    "Swallow the immortal?" Qin Huan was shocked. His eyes fell on the jade slips, but he found that there was only the simple word "swallow the immortal!" on the jade slips.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know what the nine ways of swallowing immortals were, it might make Zhuhuang lose his manners, but he had already said it, which made Qin Huan feel embarrassed and hesitated.


    "Please also ask Li Daoyou to take it. Although this swallow immortal is only one copy, it is the only copy that our Fang family can take out. If you don''t take it, Fang will only be unable to sleep at night."


    Seeing this, Qin Huan stopped pretending. He took the jade slip and said, "no, you can use the word swallow immortal. This magic power must be extraordinary. Thank you, Taoist friend Fang!"


    "This magical power is the secret of the Fang family and the foundation of the Fang family. Although it is extraordinary, it is not as good as Li Daoyou''s kindness. I have practiced for more than 200 years. I don''t know how old Li Daoyou is." Fang Yuelong said gratefully.


    "I teach you the power of bone ringing. You give us the magic power of Fang family. We are clear and don''t owe each other. Brother Fang is several years older than me, and you can call me brother Li in the future." Qin Huan said slowly. If you really count, I''m afraid few of the four stars are older than Qin Huan, but it was a previous life, and Qin Huan only lived 21 years in his previous life, Qin Huan is less than 100 years old.


    "Well, you and I will match each other in the future!" Fang Yuelong said straightforwardly. Then he said again: "brother Li, you can see the first style of our magic power, which can devour the blood and flesh of fierce animals, turn it into your own strength, enhance your physique, strengthen your body and bones, and even improve your accomplishments."


    Qin Huan was shocked, but the simple words made Qin Huan see the horror of swallowing immortals. No wonder it made Zhuhuang so impolite.


    The power of swallowing flesh and blood can transform their own strength and even improve their accomplishments. This is an unnatural existence. You know, ordinary absorption of flesh and blood can only get a little strength at most, and the enhancement effect of this strength on themselves is very small.


    Just ask... The power of swallowing flesh and blood can improve cultivation. Isn''t flesh and blood equivalent to a panacea? What else do you need to practice? I don''t know what kind of genius created such a magic power.


    Qin Huan not only sighed, but this time it was an unexpected joy. He didn''t expect that the magic power of the Fang family was so rebellious. Immediately, he said slowly: "brother Fang, I slowly understand that the magic power swallows immortals. Before you want to learn the power of bone Ming, you must answer me a question. Where does the power come from?"


    "Where does the power come from? Isn''t it the flesh?" Fang Yuelong wondered.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly: "there are many fierce animals here. Brother Fang can slowly feel where the power comes from. Only by understanding this can he learn the power of bone ringing!"


    "OK!" Fang Yuelong nodded without questioning Qin Huan''s words. After saying hello, he disappeared and moved rapidly towards the depths of the mountains.


    "I didn''t expect that the Fang family of swallowing immortals had declined so much that I couldn''t imagine using the first move of swallowing immortals to exchange the power of bone ringing!" after Fang Yuelong left, the voice of chasing the wasteland sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan looked at the jade slips and asked, "Sir, this swallow fairy is very powerful?"


    "More than strong? You will know later." Zhuhuang didn''t say much, but answered vaguely.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Qin Huan was a little crazy about his vague answer. You made it clear. Half said, isn''t it reminiscent of Pianpian? Qin Huan began to think about the first way to swallow immortals.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Zhuhuang was also shocked at this time. He had to say that Qin Huan wanted to teach Fang Yuelong the power of Guming. In fact, Zhuhuang didn''t agree. After all, how can Guming be easily taught to a person he just knew?


    But Zhuhuang didn''t refuse Qin Huan. In his opinion, what Qin Yu did didn''t have much to do with him, but he never thought that Qin Huan''s kindness had returned to an immeasurable magic power


    This kind of luck makes people jealous of chasing the famine. This is the nine forms of swallowing immortals. Even in the flood and famine period, it is also the top existence that countless people want to grab when they break their heads, because this nine forms of swallowing immortals originates from a scripture!


    And this sutra is called swallow heaven Sutra, which is as famous as all heavenly sutras


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Beyond the fragments of the world.


    The Tianjiao of the blood devil ancient sect can''t sit still. When my grandfather left, he said he would go back in the past, but now he''s gone for half a month, which makes the Tianjiao of the blood devil ancient sect feel a little bad.


    "Little Shizu, do you think Lao Zu was trapped?" Du Fang anxiously looked at the fragments of the world in front of him and asked.


    Meng Qiankun, who was still sitting at the tip of the sword, looked calm, but he was already an ant on the hot pot. If he hadn''t been worried about whether to enter or not, he would have entered the world to check the fragments.


    But now, even Lao Zu can''t get away after entering, let alone him?


    Meng Qiankun, who knows a lot about the strength of my ancestors, can''t imagine what''s in the fragments of this world that makes my ancestors go in and out!


    Listening to the worried voices of other Tianjiao, Meng Qiankun bit his teeth and whispered, "step back! Go to the distance and wait for some time before making a decision!"


    Meng Qiankun had guessed that the old ancestor would never return. If someone stayed in this world at this time, the strength of the blood demon ancient sect would be greatly reduced. Now, he doesn''t allow anyone to have an accident!!


    Therefore, the only thing we can do now is to stand still and continue to wait for some time.

 Chapter 446

    Southeast of Xianwu secret land!


    A group of mighty fierce beasts shuttle through the endless void against the turbulent flow of the void.


    It''s shocking that there are many fierce beasts in the Taoist realm. The lowest level is the level of kowtowing to the Taoist realm, and the leading fierce beast is extraordinary. It is the triple perfect cultivation of the Taoist realm... Such an array may sweep the whole secret realm of Xianwu.


    It is inconceivable that there is a figure sitting on the forehead of the three fierce animals in the leading territory. The young man has ordinary facial features, but he has a pair of eyes full of fierce Qi. His eyes seem to contain countless evil Qi rolling.


    He sat on the top of the fierce beast, like the king of beasts patrolling his territory. On the back of the first heavy fierce beast in the Taoist realm after the third heavy fierce beast in the Taoist realm, there were more than ten young men and women, who were the pride of the youth of the thirteen families of Jain.


    At this time, they looked around curiously. From time to time, they would look at the youth sitting in the front, with awe in their eyes.


    Such a huge team goes all the way north, and no fragments of any world are spared. Moreover, they kill people and sweep all the way. It seems that they are looking for something.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of Xianwu secret territory.


    "Zhudao friend, where are we going?" wearing a noble purple robe to cover the body, but it can''t cover the graceful perfect body. Coupled with the stunning appearance, it''s dazzling. People just want to stay with it until the sea withers and the rocks crumble.


    This woman is a tapir.


    And tapir Jinxiu''s friend chasing the road is not a teenager chasing the famine. Who is it?


    When he entered the secret place of Xianwu, the king of the thirteen families of Jain strongly encircled and suppressed, so that the young man had to avoid the famine. Then Qin Huan rushed out of the siege, which surprised the young man. He wanted to kill him, but he didn''t want the speed of Qin Huan''s flying sword to make the young man look at the famine and sigh.


    Knowing Qin Huan''s cunning, the boy Zhuhuang had already left a hand and made a hand on the tapir brocade. After losing Qin Huan''s trace, the boy Zhuhuang made a coincidence and went forward with the tapir brocade to experience. Only in order to threaten Qin Huan with the tapir brocade when he sprayed it on Qin Huan.


    "Tapir Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, as far as I know, the main creation of Xianwu secret territory is in the north. I heard that it is called the wasteland forbidden area. We can go and find out. I''m afraid other fragments of the world have been trodden by others. Instead of wasting time looking for them one by one, we''d better go directly to the north." the young man chased the wasteland thoughtfully.


    The young man believed that Qin Huan had also heard of the wasteland forbidden area. Based on his understanding of Qin Huan, Qin Huan would definitely go there. Therefore, he was ready to go there and wait for the rabbit.


    Tapir''s beautiful face could not see any emotional fluctuations. She stared at the vast North and brushed a touch of doubt and vigilance in the deepest part of her eyes. She said calmly, "yes!"


    In the south of Xianwu secret territory, in a fragment of a world.


    Lei Zhuoyue is ragged and no longer arrogant and arrogant.


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s last words "kill them all... Otherwise... You''ll never get that knife" really played a great role when he entered the secret territory of Xianwu. He almost destroyed all Tianjiao who entered the secret territory of Xianwu.


    The king of the thirteen families of Jain and the fierce beasts who kowtow to the Tao really attacked them.


    Among them, the Immortal King Jiang''s family suffered heavy losses. Only a few people escaped, and he did not destroy emperor Zong. Lei Zhuoyue was badly hurt and broke out of the siege. He ran all the way and got involved in the chaos of the void.


    Over the past year, Lei Zhuoyue has been meditating and recovering, and he has not fully recovered from his injury until today.


    "Li Youcai!! I, Lei Zhuoyue, will not kill you, I swear not to be a human!!" Lei Zhuoyue looks ferocious and oppresses his mind, so he begins to look at the fragments of this world.


    Because he was seriously injured at the beginning, Lei Zhuoyue drilled into the fragments of this world without much observation. At this time, he recovered his injury. When looking at it, he found that it was a wild mountain. However, Lei Zhuoyue was surprised to find that there was a seemingly insignificant threat in the space, and the divine consciousness could not spread.


    "What''s the matter?" Lei Zhuo frowned, got up slowly and flew forward quickly.


    Half an hour later.


    Lei Zhuoyue stood on the ground and looked down at the huge pit below. It was more a Tiankeng than a giant pit. On this day, the pit was deep and bottomless, as if there was some kind of terror in the Tiankeng, and the threat came from this pit.


    Lei Zhuo stared more and more at the dark and bottomless pit below. His eyes narrowed slightly. A moment later, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes, and whispered, "the eye of the dark thunder!" as soon as the words fell, a dark lightning appeared. The lightning fell into the pit like a huge eye.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Lei Zhuoyue''s body suddenly shook and opened his eyes. His excited face twisted. He was very surprised and said, "half a step in Wonderland, ha ha, half a step in Wonderland''s body... I lei Zhuoyue finally waited!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Like Lei Zhuoyue, there is Tong Yunfei.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan''s words of leaving were like a dream to many Tianjiao trapped by dragons and stars, including Tong Yunfei, who finally got the quota, but he didn''t expect that he was almost surrounded by fierce animals. He finally killed a path of blood and was black and blue by the chaos of the void.


    After recovery, Tong Yunfei was lost in the vast void. Although there was this map, it was not comprehensive at all, so that Tong Yunfei didn''t know where he was and flew around like a headless fly.


    This flight was a whole year. What made Tong Yunfei extremely anxious was that he felt that the void turbulence was becoming more and more terrible. This year, when he shuttled through the void turbulence, the pill was almost exhausted. When Tong Yunfei was anxious, he suddenly saw a piece of boundary floating in the vast void.


    Tong Yunfei didn''t even think about it. He went in directly, so that he didn''t see a remnant tablet floating in the void not far away. There were two words on the remnant tablet: "forbidden area!"


    Such a situation is performed in the whole Xianwu secret place. Some people get great fortune, others end up with hatred, and even kill each other because of fortune. Such a big Xianwu secret place is performing all kinds of human forms.


    In the fragments of the world with countless fierce beasts.


    "Boom!"


    There was a dull noise in the distance. Fang Yuelong, immersed in the feeling of "where the power comes from", was constantly challenging the fierce beast in the Taoist realm like crazy.


    Qin Huan followed Fang Yuelong and collected the souls of the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm for the fierce sword to absorb. He began to understand the first form of swallowing immortals with the blood and flesh of the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm.


    Although swallowing immortals was against the sky, it was not so simple to learn. Qin Huan absorbed the power of fierce animals'' flesh and blood according to the first formula of swallowing immortals, but the power absorbed each time could not nourish the body.


    Qin Huan could only slowly understand the essence of "swallowing immortals" through a long attempt.


    As time passed, it was three months later.


    Outside the fragments of the world, Meng Qiankun and the disciples of the blood demon ancient sect couldn''t sit still. One by one, like ants on a hot pot, Tianjiao talked about whether to enter the fragments of the world.


    Meng Qiankun''s calm look also showed anxiety and worry. For three and a half months, he had no hope for his ancestors, but he was unwilling to leave. Once the blood demon flag was lost in the blood demon ancient sect, how can he face to return to the sect?


    When Meng Qiankun and others hesitated, they suddenly caught a huge flying sword, which broke through the void and flew rapidly from the pole of sight.


    "Go!" Meng Qiankun''s face sank and shouted in a low voice. He directly urged the flying sword to leave quickly. Hundreds of people sat on the upper wall of the huge flying sword. Such an array looked like it came from the sky and the stars, and I''m afraid he was prepared. If he continued to stay, he would only lead to death!

 Chapter 447

    "Stop, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Just as Meng Qiankun and others urged the flying sword to fly, a cold drink penetrated the void and echoed in their minds.


    Looking at the huge flying sword close at hand in less than ten breath, the Tianjiao of the blood demon ancient sect turned pale. No one thought that the speed of the flying sword was so terrible.


    Meng Qiankun''s face was pale and his heart was very anxious. He thought that the secret place of Xianwu could be greatly transformed this time.


    However, it was like a nightmare since the pursuit of Qin Huan. First, the blood demon flag lost contact, and now it came into the mouth of the tiger, which made Meng Qiankun desperate.


    Nearly two hundred people on this huge sword have a strong momentum. From the smell, I''m afraid any one can compare with the quasi sequence of the major forces of the upper demons and stars.


    So that Meng Qiankun couldn''t believe that among the four stars, Tianmo stars ranked second. How could there be such a big gap with Tianxuan stars?


    In particular, the four leading youths were evil spirits against the sky. One of them was dressed in a dark blue Taoist robe with long hair, natural and handsome. However, Meng Qiankun felt frightened in the face of this person.


    The other wore a purple and gold emperor''s crown, just like the Emperor himself, and was very powerful.


    The third one has an ordinary face, but a smiling face, which is like a spring breeze, but his eyes at others are extremely strange. It seems that he is looking at a food and dead man!


    The last one is a perfect woman in both figure and beauty. Dressed in white lilies mopping the floor, she looks like a fairy in flowers, especially with a mist in her eyes.


    But who dares to belittle this beautiful woman if he can stand side by side with the other three?


    The other Tianjiao are domineering and arrogant. They see Meng Qiankun spitting fire in his heart. If the blood devil flag is there, what if these are evil spirits against the sky?


    But now, he had to bear it and took a deep breath. Meng Qiankun said in a low voice: "what''s the matter, Taoist friends?"


    A young man dressed in black brocade and boasting of his spirit looked down at Meng Qiankun and said, "which star are you? Why do you run when you see us? Is there something shady?"


    Although Meng Qiankun was young, he was in a high state of mind. Even if he had towering anger in his heart, he was perfectly covered up. He said, "we are disciples of the ancient sect of heavenly demons, stars and blood demons. We are not running away when we see you, but we are preparing to leave."


    "Really? It means you''ve been in?" the young man said with an awe inspiring look in his eyes.


    On the huge flying sword, nearly 200 young men and women all focused on Meng Qiankun, with a ray of killing intention flashing in their eyes.


    Meng Qiankun kept complaining. I''m afraid these people came prepared. I''m afraid the purpose of this trip is the fragments of this world. It''s impossible to get away now. Even if they didn''t go in, I''m afraid these people won''t let themselves go easily.


    "To tell you the truth, we are chasing and killing a man. The man escaped into the fragments of this world, and we tried to enter, but the fragments of this world are strange, so we didn''t dare to go deep, so we had to squat here." Meng Qiankun said slowly, and he had to bow his head in the face of the fierce young strong man.


    "Oh? Who are you chasing? He has entered the fragments of this world?" the young man wearing the purple and gold emperor''s crown stared at Meng Qiankun indifferently and said slowly.


    "That man is a monk trapped in dragons and stars. His name is Li Youcai. It has been more than three months since he entered this world." Meng Qiankun said truthfully, although he still cares about the Taoist spirit water on Qin Huan.


    But now even the blood devil ancestor has no way in and out. Where would he have the idea of daolingshui? Leave this place of right and wrong first.


    But the monk''s reaction on the giant sword made Meng Qiankun and others dumbfounded.


    "It''s interesting. I''d like to see someone who can move the fairy of Lu family..."


    "Li Youcai? Is that Li Youcai trapped in the dragon and stars?"


    "Li Youcai, who attracted Lu Jiaxian''s daughter?"


    "Isn''t it such a coincidence? Li Youcai threw himself into the net when he stepped on iron shoes and found nowhere?"


    "There should be no mistake. Only one Li Youcai came in!"


    ¡­¡­


    "You said Li Youcai was him?" with the dark blue Taoist robe standing side by side wearing the purple and gold emperor''s crown, the ethereal and handsome man''s eyes twinkled, and with a wave of his right hand, a crystal stone strangely floated in front of Meng Qiankun.


    Meng Qiankun took over the crystal stone and saw a man and a woman standing in the air and looking at each other affectionately. There was a towering mountain behind them, and one of them was not Li Youcai. Who was it? Although I was surprised, how could these demons from the sky and the stars know that guy? Immediately, Meng Qiankun nodded and said, "it''s him!"


    "Lead the way!" the man in the dark green Taoist robe opened his mouth indifferently. An invisible force immediately wrapped Meng Qiankun and others. Unable to tolerate Meng Qiankun and others'' resistance, he was directly pushed into the fragments of the world.


    Although he hesitated countless times before, Meng Qiankun and others did not dare to step into the fragments of this world, but this time, they had to enter it. Meng Qiankun was surprised to find that this tunnel has extremely strong spiritual power.


    However, the thick roar from the distance made them tremble, especially the hundreds of terror felt by the divine consciousness!


    Daojing!!


    There are at least hundreds of fierce beasts in the Taoist realm!


    But when the divine consciousness noticed the two people in front and behind hundreds of miles away, he was stunned. Not only he, but also other disciples of the ancient sect of blood demons looked at each other.


    What''s going on? Li Youcai is all right??? But where''s grandpa?? Why is Grandpa gone?


    By the way, who is the other person? Didn''t the bald man come in?


    "Go!" the huge flying sword was taken back, and nearly 200 Tianjiao fell to the ground. Under the leadership of the four anti heaven demons, they flew quickly to the front, while Meng Qiankun and others were forced to follow behind.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the mighty party fell in front of Qin Huan. At this time, Fang Yuelong had already arrived at Qin Huan.


    "Are you Li Youcai?" the young man in dark green Taoist robe stared at Qin Huan with hostility and said coldly.


    Qin Huan glanced at Meng Qiankun and others who were pale and embarrassed, and finally fell on the young man in the dark green Taoist robe. He said calmly, "exactly, I don''t know who you are?"


    "Oh? Are you really Li Youcai? The one who makes the fairy of the Lu family emotional?" the charming woman stared at her beautiful eyes, and her beautiful face was full of disbelief.


    Qin Huan frowned. Judging from the strength of these people, it can be concluded that they are the people of Tianxuan stars. However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect is that they should ask about it. From this, it seems that someone deliberately distorts the facts and wants to kill himself by the hand of Tianxuan stars.


    Fang Yuelong, standing on the other side, stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes and a shocked face... It seems that he can''t believe that Qin Huan and the fairy of the Lu family are lovers


    "You... Brother Li, you''re going to pierce the sky!" Fang Yuelong smiled bitterly and said.

 Chapter 448

    Hearing Fang Yuelong''s words, Qin Huan frowned and turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Beauty is a disaster, you don''t know. People with or without affairs have held the ranking of perfect Taoist couples in the twelve heavenly regions of Tianxuan stars, and the first one is the Lu fairy!"


    "You know, only those people above the quasi order of the great power are eligible to vote... Which means that the Lu fairy is the perfect Taoist companion in the hearts of countless demons of Tianxuan stars... Even the Xingchen son who realized the years knife of the Xingchen ancient sect loves the Lu fairy." Fang Yuelong smiled bitterly.


    To tell the truth, he had never thought that Qin Huan from the trapped dragon and star would have something to do with the fairy of the Lu family.


    Qin Huan''s face became ugly. Although he knew that Lu Yuhan had many suitors in the sky, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Although he and Lu Yuhan have nothing to do with each other, and although his beautiful relationship with tapir has reduced the suspicious voice of the trapped dragon and stars, as long as someone adds fuel and vinegar, it is enough to make him fall into irreparable doom. This is obviously killing himself in the hand of the demon of Tianxuan and stars.


    Looking at the young man in dark green Taoist robes who questioned him, Qin Huan frowned and said, "fairy Lu and I are just ordinary friends. Why do you say that?"


    "Ordinary friend? I really feel unworthy for fairy Lu. Even she acquiesced, but you don''t have the courage to admit it?" the charming woman sneered.


    Default? Qin Huan''s face twitched. Based on his understanding of Lu Yuhan, she was too lazy to answer and explain, but she didn''t expect... It was tacit in the eyes of these people


    "Elder martial brother Gu, why bother him? Just cut him off! How can a person like you be favored by the Lu family fairy?" a young man shouted coldly with a proud face.


    Qin Huan swept over two hundred young friars and said indifferently, "if I really have anything with Lu Jiaxian, even if the Xingchen son of Xingchen ancient sect came, I dare to admit it to my face, but if not, I don''t think so. I think some people deliberately confuse right and wrong and want to kill me with the hand of others!"


    "Whether you have it or not, you have to die today. The fierce animals in this world are raised by the Shizu of our Wuji Taoist sect, and you have killed dozens of fierce animals in the Taoist realm, and 100 lives are not enough for us!" the arrogant young man shouted coldly.


    The Wuji Taoist sect has long known the fragments of this world, but it''s true. But if it''s said that the fierce animals in the fragments of this world are raised by the Wuji Taoist sect... It''s not true.


    It can only be said that tens of thousands of years ago, Wuji Taoism found the fragments of this world, because there were many fierce animals in the fragments of this world, which made Wuji Taoism return empty handed.


    Several times later, the Wuji Taoist school came up with a way. Every time he opened the secret territory of Xianwu, he would bring some fierce beasts signing contracts from the sky Xuan stars and put them in the fragments of this world in order to be controlled by his Wuji Taoist school when these fierce beasts grow up.


    Over the years, the Wuji Taoist sect has cast at least hundreds of fierce beasts in the fragments of this world, including a fierce beast of the beast king level.


    Therefore, this time, the Wuji Taoist sect came prepared to let these fierce beasts open the way for them and see what secrets are contained in the fragments of this world.


    "Wuji Taoist sect?" Qin Huan frowned and turned slightly to look at Fang Yuelong.


    "Wuji Taoism is the top force next to the four immortal sects, and the inside information is extremely profound. These four should be the four quasi shaozongs of Wuji Taoism. If there is no accident, the shaozong of Wuji Taoism will be selected from these four people!" Fang Yuelong said solemnly.


    The young man said that this was a fierce beast raised by the Wuji Taoist sect. He didn''t care whether they raised it or not. It''s not important, but what''s important now is that the disciples of the Wuji Taoist sect won''t give up.


    Although Fang Yuelong is very confident in his strength, now the other party has nearly 200 people, and the strength of the four quasi shaozong is definitely not under him!


    "Did you raise it by the Wuji Taoist sect? You said you raised it by the Wuji Taoist sect, or you raised it by the Wuji Taoist sect? Then I said that the secret place of Xianwu belongs to Li Youcai! Do you believe it?" Qin Huan sneered. Maybe he was not sure to win in the face of nearly 200 tianzhizi, but they could not keep themselves.


    In addition, the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm was also in the fragments of this world. Qin Huan didn''t believe he would not come forward if he met anything.


    The disciples of the ancient blood devil sect sucked the cold air and looked at Qin Huan differently. Although they witnessed that Qin Huan was the man of the ancient immortal devil sect, these people are the pride of heaven with the top strength of Tianxuan stars. Their strength is not comparable to that of the ancient immortal devil sect.


    Moreover, nearly 200 people from the other side are so provocative... No doubt they are looking for their own death. Is it difficult for Li Youcai to fight with these 200 people?


    Not only the ancient blood demon sect, but also Fang Yuelong was shocked. This is the top sect after the four immortal sects.


    Moreover, he can feel the strength of the four quasi shaozongs. If he fights alone, although Fang Yuelong is not afraid of any of them, he can really fight. In the face of these covetous Tianjiao, Fang Yuelong has no confidence!


    However, what Fang Yuelong could not imagine was that Qin Huan should feel the strength of the four quasi shaozongs. Why did Qin Huan dare to provoke like this? In recent months, he firmly believed that Qin Huan was not a reckless man.


    The pupil of the disciple of Wuji Taoist school narrowed and stared at Qin Huan coldly. The young disciple became angry and said angrily, "a frog at the bottom of a well running out of a barren land is really arrogant. Today I''ll show you what it means to be outside!"


    After that, the disciple waved his right hand, and dozens of long black swords formed a sword array, which went towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, and his body twisted slightly. At the same time, 131 bones in his body burst into a roar, just like ten thousand roars, which made the fierce animals roar in the distance.


    At the moment when the sword array was formed, Qin Huan blew out his fist, which contained 66 layers of overlapping force. It was like a beast attacking, breaking up the space and forming a bright fist flash, which immediately rushed to the sword array.


    "Boom!"


    The sword array and those long black swords were all turned into powder, but the fist power had not dispersed and hit the young disciple directly.


    The young man in the dark green Taoist robe waved his right hand and grinned his sleeves, forming a vortex that swallowed up all his fist strength, while his eyes stared at Qin Huan coldly with a different color in his eyes.


    "Nice flesh, but that''s how you dare to shout about my limitless Taoist sect?" the young man in Xuanqing Taoist robe stared at Qin Huan and shouted coldly.


    "What is it, what is not?" Qin Huan replied. These people are fierce. Even if they are low-key, they can''t change anything. Besides, low-key is not Qin Huan''s style.


    "Then go to hell!" the dark green Taoist robe''s hands were deep at the same time, and the strong wind rolled on his sleeves, forming a vortex. One hand suddenly stretched out of the vortex and patted Qin Huan with the power of covering the sky.


    "Come on!" Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it.


    Heaven a finger!!


    Boom, boom!!

 Chapter 449

    Although Qin Huan had killed many people over the years, he would never take the initiative to provoke others. If he could make friends, he would try to make friends, just like Fang Yuelong, but if the other party was as fierce as Wuji Taoism, Qin Huan would never give up his posture and be humble.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t really want to kill each other this time. From past experience, friars only pay attention to and respect the strong wherever they are.


    With the power of heaven''s finger, it is enough to shock these arrogant children of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The sky blew a finger on the giant hand sticking out of the vortex. This finger was as powerful as a bamboo and crushed the giant hand, but the force of one finger still didn''t disperse and directly blew into the vortex.


    But to Qin Huan''s surprise, there was something mysterious in the vortex. A finger force rushed into it, but it didn''t break the vortex.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum suddenly burst from the vortex, forming a fierce sound wave. At the same time, when Qin Huan was frightened, an old palm stretched out from the vortex, as if it could block the stars, destroy the world and fiercely blast at Qin Huan.


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s pores were all upside down involuntarily. Qin Huan was shocked by the strong sense of crisis. His right hand raised, and the bronze handprint in the palm of his right palm burst into a bright light, turning into a bronze handprint to meet the old palm.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise accompanied by a terrible shock wave spread fiercely, all the monks around were shocked, and the old palm, which was hit by the handprint of the peak of famine, was immediately flesh and blood blurred, quickly retracted into the vortex, and disappeared together with the vortex.


    "Roar!"


    Earth shaking roars exploded from the depths of the fragments of the world, which shocked the fierce animals hundreds of miles around.


    All the disciples of the blood demon ancient sect were stunned.


    Even Fang Yuelong was shocked. He thought Qin Huan was a famous physical practitioner. His body was extremely strong, but he never thought Qin Huan was not only physically strong, but also had extremely powerful magical powers.


    Fang Yuelong was shocked and even in a trance. His proud body could not resist Qin Huan''s finger.


    Looking back on Qin Huan''s three fists, Fang Yuelong blushed.


    What is more shocking is the Wuji Taoism, especially the other three quasi shaozongs. Perhaps the other Wuji Taoism only vaguely knows the strength of Xuanqing Taoist robe youth, and they don''t know what to do.


    But the three of them fought with the young people in Xuanqing Taoist robes many times, and each time they had to eat under this strange magic power, but they didn''t expect that the monk who knocked at the Taoist realm not only smashed the magic power, but also seriously damaged the terrorist existence in the magic power.


    Moreover, the majestic pressure contained in the fingerprints of chasing wasteland made them more frightened. At that moment, they were in a trance, as if Qin Huan was not a monk at all, but a strong man forever.


    Looking at Qin Huan, the arrogance on the faces of Wuji Taoism Tianjiao disappeared, replaced by pale and shocked. As for looking at Qin Huan, there was no previous contempt, some were frightened.


    The young man in the dark green Taoist robe stepped back for dozens of steps, spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and his face was extremely pale. However, his handsome face was more shocked and unbelievable. He stared at Qin Huan, who was standing still, and said hoarsely, "who are you?"


    Qin Huan stared at the young man in the dark green Taoist robe coldly. Although he was very weak, how could he show it at this time? He glanced at the young man, slowly took out the jade bottle containing Taoist spirit water, opened it gently, sipped a few drops, and said coldly, "don''t you know?"


    The young man in the dark green Taoist robe stared at Qin Huan and said in silence. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The gorgeous woman smiled and said, "I said that the fairy of the Lu family has eyes higher than the top. How can she see an ordinary little monk in the Taoist realm? Now it seems that we are out of sight. The Taoist realm cultivation has such strength. I''m afraid there are few Tianxuan stars!"


    Qin Huan looked at the woman and was too lazy to explain. He said calmly, "if you want to continue playing, I''ll be with Li Youcai at any time."


    The disciples of Wuji sect looked gloomy, but now no one dared to say anything. Qin Huan''s two moves completely restrained them.


    At the same time, the four Wuji Taoists and zhunshaozong are all discussing the voice.


    "Gu Yufeng, what''s the strength of this son?" asked the young man wearing the purple gold emperor''s crown.


    "It''s so strong that my original Buddha was hurt, but the last handprint is definitely not his. Therefore, this son is definitely blessed by heaven. It is likely to be the top inheritance of Honghuang seventeen. If you can kill him, you can take his fortune!" whispered the youth in Xuanqing Taoist robe.


    "I''m afraid I have something to rely on if I dare to challenge. Once I move my hand, I can''t let him escape, otherwise... The consequences are unimaginable. Whether it''s groundless or whatever, I should have a relationship with the fairy of the Lu family. If the fairy of the Lu family knows, I''m afraid it will be extremely unfavorable to my Wuji Taoism!" the quasi shaozong''s words with a smile on his face were coldly echoed.


    "I''m afraid there are many secrets in this son with such strength based on his cultivation in kowtowing to Taoism. I''m curious about him... But it''s difficult to kill him. After all, this son is strange and there should be no cards, which makes me want to see how many secrets he has."


    "Yes, this son should have great fortune, but we either don''t do it. Once we move the gesture, we will wipe out everyone. Although I don''t believe he can escape our encirclement and suppression, it''s related to the Lu family, and the fairy of the Lu family. It''s better to be careful. My plan is to contact the fierce animals raised by my Wuji master''s ancestors after going deep into the forest ! "said Zhun shaozong gently with a smile on his face.


    "That''s right. What if this son is even stronger? The beast king should have stepped into the triple realm of Taoism. With other fierce animals, this son can''t fly!" the young man wearing the purple and gold emperor''s crown whispered gloomily.


    "Well, let this son live longer!" Gu Yufeng whispered.


    Before he finished speaking, he heard the charming woman with Qin Huan''s eyes in her eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of fighting and killing between your men all day? Even if you have to fight, can''t you fight better when you leave Xianwu secret territory? After all, we don''t come to Xianwu secret territory to fight. If Taoist friends like, we can go hand in hand to explore the secret here."

 Chapter 450

    Qin Huan was stunned.


    I was in a state of tension before, but now I said something to invite myself to explore here together?


    Are you kidding?


    Qin Huan thought secretly, but when he caught Gu Yufeng turning his head coldly, Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped. Instead, the woman was not joking, but had negotiated a consensus. If she guessed correctly, she should want to encircle and suppress herself.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, if he encircled and suppressed himself, he should be able to do it now. Why did he come here and invite himself to explore together?


    wait!


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and suddenly sounded. The arrogant young man said that the fierce animals in the fragments of this world were raised by his limitless Taoist ancestors. Qin Huan thought he was farting before.


    Now, judging from the left and right, Qin Huan found that the disciple was not without wind and waves, but really something. However, the disciple should exaggerate. I''m afraid there are fierce animals raised by the Wuji sect, but it can''t be all of them.


    So, that is to say


    Do they want to go deep and surround me with fierce animals raised jointly in order to kill me? I''m afraid it''s because of Lu Yuhan?


    After analyzing the matter, Qin Huan was lost in thought. He was afraid that the cultivation of fierce animals raised by the Wuji Taoist sect should not be low, which may be above the dual level of Taoism


    If it was normal, Qin Huan didn''t want to turn around and leave. I believe these people can''t stop him, but now... Qin Huan couldn''t help but have a radian in his mouth.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about the bald man who was the top fierce beast.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that these people could be the quasi minority of Wuji Taoism. They were definitely top-notch in both understanding and intelligence. Are they... Treating others as idiots?


    Under such circumstances, no one will easily agree? Or... Are they testing?


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time and had a decision in his mind. He glanced away at the flirtatious woman and said coldly, "go with me? Forget it. I can''t afford the Wuji Taoist sect. I still said that if you want to fight, you can put your horse here at any time! Hum! Brother Fang, let''s go." then he snorted coldly and asked the Dragon above to move towards the deep.


    Gu Yufeng''s handsome face showed a ferocity. If he was not worried that Qin Huan might escape, he now wanted to kill Qin Huan here.


    Gu Yufeng stared at Qin Huan and thought about how to kill Qin Huan after contacting the fierce beast of Wuji Taoism.


    The other three quasi shaozong acquainted with each other. They all saw the happy look in each other''s eyes. In fact, they suddenly asked. They really meant to test. If Qin Huan agreed, they would really think about whether Qin Huan was stupid or relied on.


    But Qin Huan''s answer convinced them that although Qin Huan''s strength was extraordinary, there was absolutely no room for resistance in the face of the three fierce beasts in the Taoist realm.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, don''t be impatient. When you get in touch with the fierce beast raised, you can abuse this son any way you want..." the coquettish woman covered her mouth and smiled.


    The young man wearing the purple and gold emperor''s crown stared at Qin Huan and Fang Yuelong''s back indifferently, licked his dry lips and said, "before killing him... I want to fight his life and death!"


    Only the smiling young man stared at Qin Huan''s back and frowned slightly. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he said: "this son... Chengfu is definitely not shallow. It should be reasonable to guess that we won''t let him go easily... But why continue to go deep? Does he have enough confidence?"


    "If you don''t care about the fairy of Lu family, why should you care so much? Even if he has confidence, how can he defeat the three fierce beasts in the Taoist realm?" Gu Yufeng took a deep breath, suppressed his killing intention, and said slowly. I don''t know why. Considering that Qin Huan has a relationship with Lu Yuhan, Gu Yufeng wants to kill Qin Huan... Only in this way can he have a chance!


    Of course, the reason why Gu Yufeng wants Lu Yuhan so much is not because of her beauty. The main reason is the vision of her birth. In other words, Lu Yuhan ranks first in the list of perfect Taoist couples, and the immortal figure accounts for almost half of the factors.


    After all, who also wants to understand the immortal map at any time in private. Moreover, if anyone can get Lu Yuhan''s favor, he can make his position in various forces rise. In addition, Lu Yuhan is one in a million regardless of his identity or beauty. Who doesn''t want Lu Yuhan?


    Hearing Gu Yufeng''s words, the suspicion in the smiling young man''s heart also dispersed for a few minutes. Glancing away at Meng Qiankun and others, he said faintly: "tell me all you know about Li Youcai!"


    Meng Qiankun took a deep breath and said everything about meeting Qin Huan. Of course, he didn''t mention that space. After all, it was the secret of the blood demon ancient sect.


    "The cultivation of infantile change into a state is to kill twenty-eight into a half path state by one person? How did he do it?"


    All the disciples of the Wuji Taoist sect were shocked. If they had not seen Qin Huan''s terrible finger before, they would never have believed that a child changed into a state could kill so many half step state friars!


    "It seems that he really underestimated him. No wonder he would say that don''t become a knife in others'' hands. I''m afraid this son is not inferior to you and me. This... Should be his strength. However, he doesn''t know that there are three or even four fierce beasts waiting for him here!" Gu Yufeng raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said.


    The others took a deep breath and nodded in agreement. Before, they only worried about Lu Yuhan, but now they also worried about Qin Huan. Such a person made them feel threatened. Once he got some good fortune, it would be a potential enemy for them!


    "Come on, I''d like to see what Li Youcai looks like when he suddenly sees the triple and quadruple fierce animals in the Taoist realm. I''m afraid... His eyes will stare out, ha ha!" the young man wearing the emperor''s crown laughed and stepped forward.


    meanwhile.


    "Brother Li, I don''t think the Wuji Taoist sect will let us go easily!" Fang Yuelong said in a low voice with a frown. Although Qin Huan''s two styles shocked everyone, Fang Yuelong felt that the Wuji Taoist sect should also have a card. Moreover, he would never give up easily, but now


    "I know," Qin Huan replied


    Fang Yuelong was shocked and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. He found that he couldn''t see through Qin Huan, but Fang Yuelong was looking forward to Qin Huan''s legendary bone sound.


    Suddenly, what the arrogant disciple said came to Fang Yuelong''s mind. He was shocked. He said in a deep voice: "the Wuji Taoist sect may really raise the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm here... I think they want to join the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm to fight us..."


    "If we continue to go deep, I''m afraid we''ll catch their way. Brother Li, we can''t go deep. Maybe there are fierce beasts waiting for us!" Fang Yuelong said in a deep voice, with an urgency and anxiety in his eyebrows.


    Qin Huan looked deeply in front of him and said slowly, "there are definitely fierce beasts waiting for us... But why are there no fierce beasts waiting for them? Let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 451

    Fang Yuelong''s face became dull for a moment. He could hardly believe his ears. He stared at Qin Huan stunned and couldn''t say a word.


    There are fierce beasts waiting for us... Are there no fierce beasts waiting for them? In other words... Li Youcai still knows fierce animals here? And the level of this fierce beast is still very high?


    Impossible, absolutely impossible!!


    Fang Yuelong''s heart was neutral and the horse refused. He arrived at this fragment of the world earlier than Qin Huan. Therefore, Qin Huan said it was nonsense to know fierce animals here.


    "Brother Li, I mean that the Wuji Taoist sect probably raised fierce animals here. Therefore, if we continue to go deep, we will only step into the net of heaven and earth. In the face of them, we may have a chance to escape, but after going deep, we will never have any possibility!" Fang Yuelong whispered. He was worried that Qin Huan was confused for a moment, so he reminded Qin Huan again.


    Qin Huan looked sideways at Fang Yuelong with a touch of anxiety on his face. He was not only moved. Although Fang Yuelong guessed how dangerous the situation was, he didn''t leave now. It can be seen that he was determined to advance and retreat with himself.


    "Brother Fang, I don''t know what you''re worried about, but... Some things can''t be explained clearly. You''ll know then," Qin Huan said.


    Fang Yuelong stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes. After a long time, he nodded and said, "OK, wait and see!" although it was still incomprehensible, Fang Yuelong''s anxiety had dissipated and was replaced by expectation.


    "Brother Fang, can you feel where the power comes from?" Qin Huan asked.


    "To tell you the truth, this question trapped me. I thought power came from the flesh and bones, but since you ask, it''s definitely not so simple. I''ll feel where power comes from every punch I''ve punched in recent months..."


    Speaking of this, Fang Yuelong suddenly paused. After hesitating for a long time, he said slowly: "finally, I found that every time I wield power, I need to have this idea in my heart. Although power comes from the flesh, if there is no idea, there will be no power, so... I... I think power comes from the heart!" after that, Fang Yuelong looked at Qin Huan nervously.


    He really wanted to learn the power of bone ringing, but Qin Huan''s question made him rack his brains. If he hadn''t figured out the answer repeatedly, Fang Yuelong didn''t dare to say it. After all, the answer was too vague and general.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. It took him half a year to realize that the power came from the heart, but he didn''t expect that Fang Yuelong only took three months. It can be seen how terrible Fang Yuelong''s understanding is.


    "That''s right! Power really comes from the heart! If you say the body sea, the heart determines the size of the sea. If you say the heart is chaotic, then the heart is heaven and earth! Therefore, it is said that power comes from the heart, originates from the ridge and passes through all bones." Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Fang Yuelong swayed, and Qin Huan''s words filled him with insight, which made Fang Yuelong feel suddenly enlightened.


    "Next, try to shake your bones first, and then feel the power of resonance!" Qin Huan pointed out. These words were said by the famine in the past.


    Fang Yuelong nodded. Without saying a word, he found a fierce beast in the Taoist realm and began to try.


    half a month later.


    The mountains stretch 800 miles.


    For fear of an emergency, the four quasi shaozongs of Wuji Taoism tried to contact the fierce animals raised by their masters alone, while the other young Tianjiao stayed outside.


    At this time, Gu Yufeng and other four Wuji Taoism Zong zhunshaozong sat on a towering mountain, surrounded by a vast white sea of clouds. The roar of fierce animals continued to ring from a distance. These roars formed Taoist sound waves, which scattered the sea of clouds and made the sea of clouds changeable.


    But the four had no time to enjoy the vast sea of clouds, and their faces stared at the futon placed among the four.


    It is amazing that there is a virtual shadow on the futon. The virtual shadow is vague and can''t see the shape clearly. It can be vaguely concluded that it is a rickety old man, and words that are difficult to understand come from the rickety old man.


    While the four quasi shaozongs were waiting, the virtual shadow suddenly turned into a light mass and rolled up. In less than three breath time, the virtual shadow turned into four black lights and floated in front of the four people.


    "If you swallow it, you can sign a contract with the fierce beast!" the old voice echoed from the light. The four looked at each other. Although they were surprised, they didn''t hesitate too much. With a big hand, they took the light group in their hands. When the lacquer black light group disappeared, a dark pill appeared in their hands.


    Almost without any hesitation, the four swallowed the pill and sat up cross legged.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The four people opened their eyes and showed surprise on their faces. They already felt that they had established some connection with something. Gu Yufeng said in a low voice: "this should be the blood essence of the contract signed by the fierce beasts in the past. Unexpectedly, the old ancestor has been retained so far. Let us swallow it is equivalent to letting the fierce beasts recognize us as the main after countless years!"


    "Yes, I feel it too. It''s incredible to use such means." the coquettish woman whispered.


    "Don''t be happy too early. With our strength... Will these fierce beasts be willing to recognize us as the main? Once they bite back... The consequences are unimaginable." the smile on the young man''s face often converged a lot and said with worry.


    "My grandfather definitely considered this, so our worry should be superfluous. However, once they are really willing to recognize us as the Lord, there is no place for us to go. Even in the northern wasteland, we have to compete with those who change against the sky!" the young man wearing the purple and gold Emperor''s crown licked his dry lips, A way full of war.


    When others heard the speech, their eyes gradually brightened. Yes, the ancestor of Wuji Taoism had prepared for countless years. Why didn''t he consider this? People couldn''t help glowing in their eyes when they thought of the fierce beasts with more than three and four levels of Tao territory.


    With this fierce beast, you can run through the secret territory of Xianwu. What if you encounter those perverts such as Xingchen guzong, Yaoguang and Tianji holy land? How strong can they be to defeat the four fierce beasts in the Taoist realm?


    Gu Yufeng was even more excited. Thinking of Qin Huan''s arrogant appearance, he wanted to tear Qin Huan apart.


    "Shh! I feel something approaching!" the young man with a smile on his face suddenly changed his look and whispered.


    The four people all held their breath and began to get nervous. The sea of clouds rolled around. They couldn''t see anything with the naked eye. Not only that, they couldn''t even feel the divine consciousness, but they always felt something approaching.


    Suddenly, the four people''s bodies trembled sharply, and a ferocious and ugly huge head suddenly appeared from the rolling sea of clouds around.


    no


    It''s a whole four ferocious heads sticking out of the sea of clouds in four directions


    Fierce beast in the Taoist realm!!

 Chapter 452

    The fierce beasts in the Taoist realm are definitely above the triple beasts in the Taoist realm, and even the quadruple fierce beasts in the Taoist realm!


    The four quasi shaozongs had this idea in mind at the same time, but from the perspective of breath, these four fierce beasts were comparable to the triple and quadruple strong ones in the Taoist realm of the Wuji Taoist sect.


    Staring at the stone beast, the four quasi shaozongs pretended to be calm. They all understood that the ancestors forced these beasts to sign a contract with themselves by means of going against the sky, but they didn''t know whether the beast would recognize them. But if they were confused at the first meeting, they were afraid they would be looked down upon by the beasts.


    "Hasn''t the Wuji Taoist school reached such a point? The strength of the candidates is so low?" a thick and dignified voice suddenly reverberated between heaven and earth, and the mighty voice dissipated all the clouds around.


    Gu Yufeng and others gradually saw the appearance around them. To their horror, there were not only four fierce beasts around them, but thousands of fierce beasts in the Taoist realm.


    Each of these fierce beasts exudes an extremely powerful breath, forming a wave that stirs the wind and cloud above. What makes the four people think they are dazzled is that in the center of many fierce beasts, there is a giant tiger with white hair and black lines.


    The giant tiger is extremely huge, with a body of hundreds of feet. Surprisingly, the tail of the giant tiger is longer and thicker than the body. The giant tail tilts up like a scorpion and looks like Optimus Prime.


    "Kuiwu!!" these two words appeared in their minds.


    The speed of the legendary fierce beast kuiwu can rank in the top ten among countless species, and the adult kuiwu can be thousands of miles in an instant!!


    What kept the four people silent was that a young man in brown thin clothes sat on the head of this adult fierce beast, Kan Wu.


    Although it was far away, the imperial power of the young man permeated the whole world. Even the young man named Zhao Yin wearing the purple gold emperor showed less power than the brown young man.


    It seems that the young man is a natural emperor.


    It has to be said that the four quasi shaozongs of Wuji Taoism were frightened by the current array. Although Wuji Taoism raised fierce animals, they never expected that there would be so many, and things seemed to be beyond their known range.


    "What does the candidate mean?" when the four people were frightened, they raised doubts. They were the quasi shaozong of Wuji Taoism. The ancestors of the sect just let them reach the fragments of this world, contact the fierce animals raised here, and explore the secret of the fragments of this world.


    Besides, they don''t know anything.


    But now the young man in brown surprised them. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as they said.


    I thought I could sign a contract with these fierce beasts and run wild in the secret territory of Xianwu, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. Zhao Yin, wearing the purple gold emperor''s crown, bit her teeth and said reluctantly: "senior, my ancestor of Wuji Taoism asked us to find senior to explore the secret of fragments in this world."


    "Hehe, let you come here without even telling you anything? Well, these are all the things of your Wuji Taoism. Let''s go with the king!" the young man in Brown said coldly. Before his words fell, all the fierce beasts turned around at the same time.


    "Wait, master, in the fragments of this world, a man killed many fierce beasts in the Taoist realm, and he should have great fortune. Please help me kill that man and win fortune!" Gu Yufeng shouted hurriedly. Qin Yu was unhappy like a gangrene attached to a bone.


    "Huang Er, go with him!" the young man in Brown didn''t look back.


    "Roar!" a low roar sounded, and a fierce beast emerged around Gu Yufeng. It was like a crocodile, covered with dark and cold scales, as huge as a mountain, and its huge tail seemed to contain the power to break the world. The huge long mouth with forest cold light looked very terrible.


    Tao and environment double!!


    Gu Yufeng was so happy that he flew directly to one side, while Zhao Yin was full of fog and water. He couldn''t figure out the situation at all and followed many fierce beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    The divine sense spread. When he noticed Qin Huan and Fang Yuelong, Gu Yufeng quickly flew through the air, followed by the fierce crocodile.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, one man and one beast arrived over Qin Huan and Fang Yuelong. Gu Yufeng''s handsome face showed a ferocious color. He pointed to Qin Huan and said, "senior, please kill them both."


    Originally, he wanted to force Qin Huan to hand over his fortune, but now Gu Yufeng didn''t dare to delay. He just wanted to kill Qin Huan and vent his evil spirit.


    The fierce crocodile looked at Qin Huan and Fang Yuelong in a straight line. His huge body twisted violently. A force that destroyed the sky and the earth almost shattered the space and the world, forming a towering force, like the reversal of the Milky way, and roared down.


    Gu Yufeng sucked the cold air and was shocked by the terrible power of the fierce crocodile. Looking at the terrible power like the fierce falling of meteorites outside the sky, he said to himself, "I''m afraid even the double friars in the Taoist realm can''t resist this power, let alone those who knock at the Taoist realm!"


    Just when Gu Yufeng sneered, the terrorist force disappeared inexplicably. Gu Yufeng looked at the fierce crocodile with some doubts, but he didn''t expect that the fierce crocodile''s body fell directly like a mountain.


    "Boom!" the world was shocked. The fierce crocodile was lying in a big pit, and the powerful body with endless explosive power was trembling.


    Gu Yufeng was stunned. He swept around and looked at the fierce crocodiles below. He quickly landed and said, "senior, what''s the matter with you?"


    The fierce crocodile trembled violently and crawled on the ground, ignoring Gu Yufeng''s inquiry. Gu Yufeng''s mind was blank. He suddenly looked up at Qin Huan and Fang Yuelong hundreds of feet away.


    meanwhile.


    Fang Yuelong stared at the fierce crocodile lying on the ground with a white face, took several breaths of air conditioning, and looked at Qin Huan with the same white face.


    At the moment of the fierce crocodile''s attack, Fang Yuelong thought he was going to die here today, but he didn''t expect a startling reversal. The fierce crocodile with extremely terrible strength fell to the ground


    Looking at the trembling body, Fang Yuelong just thought he was dazzled, and thousands of thoughts appeared in his heart. Finally, he had to say one: is it difficult? The fierce crocodile is ill, and suddenly fell ill at the moment of crisis??


    But how can this fierce beast get sick??


    Wait, Fang Yuelong suddenly thought of what Qin Huan had said before. He not only sucked the cold air, but also looked at Qin Huan and the fierce crocodile.


    Qin Huan was relieved. To tell the truth, he didn''t know whether the bald man would do it or not, but he knew that the little monkey let the fierce beast follow him. He was definitely protecting himself.


    Therefore, Qin Huan guessed that the bald man would not sit back and watch himself killed.


    If it was only speculation before, Qin Huan could be sure that the bald man had shot!


    Far away.


    "What''s Huang Er doing there? Xuansan, go and have a look!" the young man in brown frowned and said.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 453

    In a quarter of an hour.


    The young man in brown grabbed Xuansan who had just arrived and lay on the ground, which made all the fierce animals look at Qin Huan in surprise.


    If Huang ER was an accident, Xuansan is lying there now, which is enough to show that there is something strange there.


    The ferocious beasts that can follow the young man in Brown are not those killed by Fang Yuelong. They have just stepped into the Taoist realm. Not long ago, they can be compared. They are ferocious and have no less intelligence than human beings. At this time, they are all in doubt. Many ferocious beasts are ready to see what the situation is.


    Not only the fierce beast, but also Zhao Yin was stunned. They almost looked at how Xuan San and Huang Er got down, which made them full of fog. You should know that Huang Er is the double of Taoist realm, and Xuan San is the triple of Taoist realm. Why are these two fierce beasts lying there?


    incorrect!


    The three suddenly thought of something. They trembled all over, and their faces became more pale. A chill rose from the soles of their feet and penetrated into their spine.


    The three men looked at each other and saw each other''s surprise and happiness. If they could not see that Huang ER and Xuan San were lying there and had something to do with Qin Huan, they could not stand out from millions of monks and become the quasi minority of Wuji Taoism.


    In particular, the young man named Zhong liruo, whose face was filled with a smile, was even more shocked. He had noticed a trace of abnormality before, but he didn''t think much because he knew there were fierce animals.


    At this time, it seems that Li Youcai is more terrible than he imagined. However, what makes him wonder is how Li Youcai did it. Is there... Fierce animals he knows here? And the beast is extremely powerful?


    "Di Yi, go and have a look!" the young man in brown looked restrained and his eyes showed a sense of surprise. His divine sense didn''t notice someone around Qin Huan, but now he fell down one after another, which made him smell something unusual.


    Then, a fierce bird with three levels of perfection in the road sent out a shrill scream and flew forward to block out the sky and the sun.


    In less than a hundred breath, the fierce bird reached Qin Huan and Fang Yuelong''s head, which shocked all the fierce animals. To their great surprise, the terrible fierce bird was not powerful before, but then it fell from the air and crawled on the ground like the other two fierce animals.


    "Suck." now even the young man in Brown took a breath of air-conditioning. He naturally understood the power of the fierce bird, but now he fell down without any battle or fluctuation, which made the young man in brown feel unimaginable.


    The young man in brown wanted to transmit sound, but to his disbelief, all his voice was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was no response at all.


    "Tianer!! you go!!" the young man in brown looked very dignified and looked at a giant bear like a mountain beside him. The giant bear moved rapidly, broke the space and ran away madly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The giant bear just arrived and sent out a roar. The roar shook the heaven and the earth. Just before the roar fell, the four perfect giant bears in the Taoist realm fell to the ground. Even the fierce animals such as the young man in brown felt the vibration of the world.


    At the moment when the giant bear landed, all the fierce animals were stunned. After a long time, the fierce animals made a commotion, one by one.


    You should know that the giant bear can definitely rank among the top three in the fragments of this world. Now, he''s lying down face to face. How can he not shock the fierce beasts?


    "Wang, what to do!" a fierce bird incarnated a middle-aged vulture man floating beside the young man in brown and asked solemnly.


    The young man in Brown did not answer, but looked at Zhao Yin and others who were silent and frightened, and said sternly, "who is that man? What''s his origin?"


    If you can make the four peaks of the Taoist realm lie down on the second day of the day, the young man must be surrounded by the strong ones with more than five peaks of the Taoist realm. Only in this way can you do this, which makes the young man in brown surprised and angry.


    He is a natural king and a natural king of fierce animals. Although his cultivation is only the second level of the Taoist realm, he is permeated with the king''s breath, which makes all the four levels of fierce animals in the Taoist realm surrender. In recent years, he is almost invincible except the forbidden area in the North, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a strong enemy today.


    Hearing the question of the young man in brown, Zhao Yin and the three were terrified. If Zhong Li was the most calm, he had no smile on his face and said solemnly: "Senior, that man is a man trapped in dragons and stars. His strength is extraordinary. Judging from his previous attacks, he is likely to get a top inheritance, and the strength of the inheritance should not dissipate. This is also the reason why Gu Yufeng insists on killing him and seizing his fortune!"


    Among the four quasi shaozongs of Wuji Taoism, if Zhong Li was ranked by strength, he would be the last, but if he was mentally the first, he was feminine in nature, ruthless in means and careful in thinking.


    "I want to go through it completely!" the young man in brown snapped, and there was a hot streak in his eyes. If it was a good fortune, then... It must be obtained,


    Zhong liruo''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was secretly relieved. Naturally, he knew that the young man in Brown was probably moved. He was not afraid that the young man in Brown was moved, but he was afraid not to be moved. Immediately, he told all the story in detail.


    "The power of the handprint is comparable to the power of the peak of the Taoist realm?" the young man in brown listened to Zhong liruo''s words. There was a fine light in the depths of his eyes. To be honest, he didn''t believe that there could be more than five levels of the Taoist realm around a friar in the early stage and later stage of the Taoist realm.


    Now, listening to Zhong liruo''s words, he also believed that Qin Huan should have obtained some top fortune, which may still have the power left by the top strong, which made tianer and others fall to the ground.


    "Come with the king! Set up the array." the young man in Brown moved, and the Pang Wu under the seat roared and rushed forward, followed by thousands of fierce beasts.


    Zhao Yin, Zhong liruo of the Wuji Taoist school and the coquettish woman named Bai Yulu were all happy. To be honest, Qin Huan''s strength frightened them. Fortunately, they didn''t rush to encircle and suppress before, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Once such a person is provoked, he must be strangled, otherwise he will become a strong enemy in the future. However, it seems that he can''t fly today and is doomed.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Thousands of fierce beasts surrounded Qin Huan and Fang Yuelong according to a certain law, and the voice of the young man in brown echoed between heaven and earth: "give up your fortune, I will spare you!" the voice was thick and contained supreme dignity, just like the voice of heaven.


    Fang Yuelong looked at the scene around him. His face turned white and his body could not help trembling. Only Qin Huan still had a smile in his mouth and stared at the young man in brown in the sky ahead.


    "My king? Since you can be king, your strength must be extraordinary. Why don''t you... Take it yourself?"

 Chapter 454

    Suck!!


    Zhao Yin, Zhong liruo, Bai Yulu and Gu Yufeng, who stood in place and trembled and dared not move, looked at Qin Huan proudly in front of them.


    This is the king of fierce beasts, the king of thousands of fierce beasts in the world. Qin Huan''s contempt and disdain made them look at Qin Huan like monsters.


    Although they are the favourites of heaven and the top demons, they can face the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm, especially the fierce beasts above the double level of the Taoist realm. If they are OK outside, how dare they be presumptuous in this immortal martial arts secret territory?


    But now, looking at Qin Huan, the word "Crazy" came to their mind.


    How arrogant is this man? How dare you call the king of fierce beasts in the Taoist realm? And still under siege, is this... This person going to break the jar? Or pretend to shock the king of fierce beasts?


    Not only Zhao Yin and others, but also Fang Yuelong swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. He looked at Qin Huan with a calm face around him, and looked at the fierce animals around him. He was shocked for a long time!!


    Before, four fierce beasts lay on the ground one by one, washing Fang Yuelong''s cognition again and again. He kept weighing Qin Huan''s words, to judge what kind of fierce beast Qin Huan knew?


    But now, in the face of such fierce beasts, Qin Huan could be so calm that Fang Yuelong couldn''t imagine. Did... He still know the fierce beasts of the five or even six levels of the Taoist realm? How can there be such an existence in this Xianwu secret place?


    Thousands of fierce beasts were angered by Qin Huan''s words. The angry roar formed sound waves, dispersed the clouds around, and resonated with the world. The fierce beasts opened their big mouths and stared at Qin Huan with huge blood eyes.


    If the king hadn''t spoken, I''m afraid a fierce beast would have rushed up and tore Qin Huan apart.


    A sullen look appeared on the face of the young man in brown, but I have to say that Qin Huan was so calm that he was surprised. He tried to communicate with tianer, but it was the same as before.


    Unwilling, the young man in brown wanted to see what had happened through eye contact. What puzzled him was that all the four fierce beasts closed their eyes, which made the young man in brown helpless and alert.


    "On a day, is there anything unusual around?" the young man in Brown asked the Yin vulture man around him.


    "There is no abnormality, but it shouldn''t be." the Yin vulture man swept around and said in a deep voice. As soon as he arrived here, he was carefully searching around and didn''t find any abnormality.


    "Is it possible that this son has the ghost of some top power, and the power of the ghost forces tianer and others to crawl on the ground?" the young man in brown thought for a long time and asked slowly.


    Tianyi looked at the giant bear crawling on the ground, closed his eyes, shivering and silent.


    "Why, as the king of fierce beasts, you don''t even have the courage to come to me to take fortune? I think you''re just the king of fierce beasts!" at this time, Qin Huan sneered.


    The eyes of the young man in Brown were shining. Qin Huan''s words were undoubtedly beating him in the face in front of many fierce animals. If he stopped today, how could he convince the public in the future?


    Just when he was angry, the Yin vulture man quickly preached, "Wang, take it easy. This son may be deliberately irritating you!"


    The young man in brown looked at the giant bears trembling in his eyes, suppressed his anger, stared at Qin Huan, and said sternly, "set up the array and divide them into five parts!"


    "Wait a minute. I''ll count things before I start." Qin Huan suddenly shouted.


    The fierce beasts were stunned, but they really stopped. Qin Huan stared at the young man in brown and said slowly, "I heard the disciples of the Wuji Taoism say that all the fierce beasts in the fragments of this world were raised by the Wuji Taoism? I don''t know if it is true."


    Gu Yufeng and others were so excited that they had to raise their hearts to their voices. No one thought Qin Huan would come at this critical moment.


    "What a lying guy who deliberately reverses right and wrong. When did we say that the fierce animals here are kept by the Wuji Taoist sect? Wang, don''t fall into his plan of separation." Zhong liruo shouted fiercely. The current situation has exceeded their understanding. He guessed that these fierce animals and the Wuji Taoist sect may not be a simple contractual relationship, but may have reached some agreement.


    As we all know, fierce animals are the most arrogant. Now, Qin Huan''s words undoubtedly make them the target of public criticism.


    "Really? Do you dare to swear with the heart of Tao that your disciples of Wuji Taoism didn''t say so?" Qin Huan said sarcastically.


    Zhong liruo opened his mouth and couldn''t refute it. When all the fierce beasts looked at him at the same time, his back was cold and his whole body was cold from his feet to his head. Then Zhong liruo took a deep breath and said, "Wang, I''m a disciple of Wuji Taoism. I really said this, but this son now wants to alienate us. I think he''s just bluffing. Wang, be careful of his way!"


    Taking retreat as advance, I analyzed the pros and cons in such a short time. It can be seen that Zhong liruo''s mind is extremely extraordinary.


    The young man in brown looked coldly away from Zhong liruo and fell on Qin Huan again. When he was about to say something, he heard Qin Huan say, "the king of fierce animals, if they didn''t say that you are the Wuji Taoist sect, I wouldn''t be offended."


    Zhong liruo''s four faces turned whiter. Qin Huan deliberately mentioned this, which was undoubtedly angering all fierce animals, but they could not refute it, because he did say it by the disciples of Wuji Taoism.


    "King of beasts, since everything is a misunderstanding, why don''t we turn fighting into friendship? Explore the fragments of this world and even the secret of the secret place of Xianwu together?" Qin Huan said loudly.


    "Why does the king want to go with you? What qualifications do you have to go with the king?" the young man in brown sneered. Although Qin Huan''s words made him uncomfortable, he also saw that Qin Huan intended to separate. In addition, Qin Huan made him lose face in front of all the fierce beasts. How could he have a good face for Qin Huan?


    Qin Huan looked at the four fierce beasts lying nearby, then looked at the young man in brown and said, "I didn''t let you lie down!" of course, Qin Huan said this.


    The young man in brown looked sluggish and his pupils narrowed sharply. Even though there were thousands of anger in his heart, he couldn''t burst out. Yes, this man can make tianer lie down. I''m afraid he can really make himself lie down. Once he lies down, what''s his face??


    But how could he be willing to let Qin Huan go? However, Qin Huan''s words made him afraid to act rashly. He could only stare at Qin Huan and feel extremely depressed.


    "You don''t have to be angry or unwilling, because there are fierce beasts at the top of the Taoist realm guarding me!" Qin Huan said slowly.


    The pupil of the young man in brown shrank sharply, with an unbelievable color in his eyes.


    "You should wonder why the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm put down his body to protect me?" Qin Huan continued.


    The young man in brown narrowed his eyes slightly. He really had this doubt in his heart.


    "It''s a long story... If you want to hear it, we can explore the secret territory of Xianwu together. At that time, I''ll tell you slowly!" Qin Huan said.

 Chapter 455

    The young man in Brown was stunned.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s hard to get and deception made the young man in brown feel that he was raised, which made him very restless and uncomfortable.


    However, as a natural king, the young man in Brown was in an extraordinary state of mind, which forced him to feel uncomfortable. He began to carefully guess the credibility Qin Huan said.


    "Is there a fierce beast guarding him?"


    At the beginning, the young man in Brown didn''t want to believe it directly. After all, in this Xianwu secret territory, he hasn''t met a fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm except that there may be a fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm in the northern wasteland forbidden area.


    But now, Huang San, Xuan Er, Di Yi and Tian Er all crawled on the ground one after another, which made him believe. In addition, Qin Huan''s self-confidence showed in his look, which seemed to the young man in brown.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s vanity and reality made the young man in brown confused and had to think carefully.


    After taking a deep breath, the young man in Brown said solemnly, "OK, then you will come with us!" he had made up his mind. If Qin Huan was fooling him, he would definitely want Qin Huan to survive, not to die!


    The words of the young man in brown shocked everyone. The four quasi shaozongs of Wuji Taoist sect couldn''t believe their ears. Because Qin Huan was a messenger before, they didn''t know what Qin Huan said.


    But now, the king of fierce beasts asked Li Youcai to join them??


    Not only them, but also Fang Yuelong was as dull as a wooden chicken. He looked at Qin Huan with a calm look and couldn''t say a word. What Qin Huan did was beyond his understanding.


    Qin Huan said hello to the dull Fang Yuelong, then jumped into the air and flew directly towards the young man in brown. That posture was to ride with the young man in brown!


    The young man in brown stared at Qin Huan. He didn''t wake up until Qin Huan arrived in front of him. Looking at Qin Huan, the young man in brown shouted, "do you want..."


    Before the young man finished, he heard Qin Huan say, "don''t you want to hear it?"


    "Roar!" he was riding on his head by a human being at the beginning of kowtow territory. He was completely angered. His body erupted into a towering power. The huge tiger tail broke the heaven and earth and roared fiercely towards Qin Huan, but he was stopped by the youth in brown.


    "Wait, big tiger!" the young man in brown shouted in a low voice. He stared at Qin Huan with a calm face. Qin Huan''s courage was beyond his imagination, but it was because of this... He really believed what Qin Huan said.


    This made the young man in Brown more curious. What was it that the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm put down his body to protect Qin Huan.


    Hearing what the young man in Brown said, he was guarded by his huge tail and stared at Qin Huan with fierce eyes.


    Qin Huan ignored his eyes and fell beside the young man in brown and stood side by side with him.


    Hundreds of fierce beasts around him roared angrily. If it weren''t for the young man in brown, I''m afraid they would divide Qin Huan into five parts.


    The four quasi shaozongs of Wuji Taoism looked at Qin Huan standing side by side with the young man in brown. Their inner horror was beyond words.


    Although they are expensive, they can be nothing in front of the young man in brown. Let alone them, even the few of the top forces may not be in the eyes of the young man in brown.


    After all, this is the secret place of Xianwu. These fierce beasts don''t have to take into account the forces behind them.


    But now, the arrogant man from the barren land stood side by side with the young man in brown... And the fierce beast king did not stop it, which made the four quasi shaozong confused.


    How did Li Youcai do this??


    The four quasi shaozongs and Fang Yuelong of the Wuji Taoist sect were shocked. When thousands of fierce beasts wanted to tear Qin Huan apart, Qin Huan looked calm and his face was filled with a smile. He turned his eyes away from Yu Wu at his feet and said calmly, "I heard that the speed of adult Yu Wu can reach thousands of miles in an instant. I don''t know whether it''s true or false!"


    He roared repeatedly, his eyes almost burst out fire, and the young man in brown looked gloomy and cold. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "now you can say? If you deceive me, I will definitely let you die."


    "Did I lie to you? You already have an answer in your mind, don''t you? As for the reason, let me sell it first. By the way, what''s your name? I''m Li Youcai, from sleepy dragon and star." Qin Huan said flatly, regardless of the anger of the young man in brown.


    The young man in brown stared at Qin Huan: "say it or not!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin Huan frowned and his words became tough.


    The young man in brown stared at Qin Huan and his eyes were rolling. As a natural king, how could he tolerate a mole ant shouting in front of him?


    But now, he had to bear it. Instead of being bluffed by Qin Yu, he was forced to believe by a few fierce animals on the second day of the day and on the ground, which forced him to suppress his inner anger. The young man in Brown said majestically: "Jin Yu!"


    "King Jin Yu, you are really a fierce beast raised here by the Wuji Taoist sect?" Qin Huan''s cold face dissipated, but instead he smiled like a spring breeze. Zhuhuang had already said that this is a very fierce beast!


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s words "King Jinyu" dissipated the young man''s anger for some time. He said coldly, "stocking? Why stocking? It''s just that the Wuji Taoist sect is kind to the king."


    "You''ve been in this world for decades. What''s the secret here?" Qin Yu asked shamelessly.


    Jin Yu didn''t answer. He looked at Qin Huan coldly and said, "tell me the reason first. I''m talking about others!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "let''s go. How about we talk while walking?"


    The king of Jin Yu hesitated for a moment and did not nod. At his feet, he moved and flew rapidly towards the depths of the fragments of the world, followed by thousands of fierce beasts behind him


    The four quasi shaozongs and Fang Yuelong of the Wuji Taoist sect followed suit. They looked at Qin Huan, who was the strongest "whispering to King Jin Yu", and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Before that, tianer, Diyi, Xuansan and huanger, who were crawling on the ground, felt the pressure on them, got up in fear, didn''t dare to make any noise, and quickly followed the fierce beast army.


    "The reason why the master at the top of the Taoist realm guarded me was mainly because of the orders of others, and this" other "was a little monkey just hatched." Qin Huan said.


    A hatched little monkey?


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, King Jin''s eyes almost burst into flames. A fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm would listen to the words of a newly hatched little monkey? Are you kidding?


    Just when King Jin was about to attack, he was suddenly stunned. It seemed that someone had told him something. His face changed sharply, forced down his murderous intention and anger, and said, "go on!"


    Qin Huan glanced at Tian ER in the distance behind him and said with a light smile: "the origin of that little monkey is extremely extraordinary... I guess he may be the reincarnation of a fairyland beast king."


    Reincarnation of the beast king in Wonderland?


    The king of Jin Yu was shocked and turned pale.


    Qin Huan took a panoramic view of King Jin Yu''s face and said to himself, "I don''t believe it and I can''t scare you!"

 Chapter 456

    When King Jin was young, he was saved by the strong of the Wuji Taoism sect and was forced to sign a contract. Then he was brought into the secret realm of Xianwu in order to continue to guard the fragments of the world and the secret of the Wuji Taoism sect.


    Although King Jin Yu almost grew up in the fragments of this world, over the years, he has wandered through the whole Xianwu secret territory, obtained many good fortune and inheritance, and his strength is unfathomable.


    So he naturally knows what fairyland means.


    Now, Qin Yu left a sentence about the reincarnation of the beast king in Wonderland. How can he not shock King Jin?


    "When I picked up the beast king of fairyland, he had not hatched yet. At that time, I gave birth to him with blood. Therefore, after hatching, he would let the fierce beast of fairyland protect me in order to repay me." Qin Yufeng said lightly.


    King Jin Yu''s eyes on Qin Huan changed instantly. He was shocked and envied.


    What luck is this? Picked up a fierce beast egg casually, but it was a fairy beast king?? And raised the animal king of Wonderland with blood? This is equivalent to the grace of creation. No wonder the beast king of fairyland will let the fierce beast at the peak of Daojing protect this person.


    It has to be said that King Jin believed what Qin Huan said. From their feedback on the second day of the day, there was an extremely terrible smell that forced them to crawl on the ground. Moreover, except for this reason, he really couldn''t think how a fierce beast in the Taoist realm could protect a little monk who kowtowed to the Taoist realm.


    Looking at Qin Huan without a wave in Gu Jing, King Jin''s inner shock could not dissipate for a long time. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. If this man really had such a relationship with a fairyland beast king, his identity would be better than himself.


    You know, this is the beast king of fairyland. Once he gets his friendship and recognition... I''m afraid he can run across the whole world in this era of fairyland.


    "Why should I believe you?" the king of Jin Yu suddenly said coldly. Although he believed seven or eight points, he was still unwilling.


    "Why don''t you attack me and see if the elder will show up?" Qin Huan said with a smile on his face.


    King Jin Yu stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t speak. To be honest, he didn''t dare, for he was afraid that he would end up like tianer.


    Qin Huan took a panoramic view of King Jin Yu''s face and smiled in his heart, but it was plain on the surface. He said, "King Jin Yu, I have made it clear why. Now it''s your turn to answer my question. What''s the purpose of Wuji Taoism to release you here?"


    Although King Jin is still arrogant and dignified, it is a little lighter than before. He tried to adjust his tone and said, "there is an ancient transmission array on this fragment of the world!"


    Transmission array??


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    "This transmission array can lead to the northern wasteland forbidden area of Xianwu secret land!" King Jin Yu hesitated a little, or said truthfully. There is a fairy beast king behind Qin Huan. What does that mean?


    If you make friends with Qin Huan, you may have a chance to get the guidance of the beast king of fairyland in the future. Of course, now King Jin Yu pays more attention to the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm. If there is a fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm, maybe you can go to the forbidden area of Xianwu secret realm to see if you can get great luck.


    Qin Huan was shocked and guessed something. He suppressed his shock and whispered, "do you mean that the transmission array here can be transmitted to the Honghuang forbidden area? And... It''s still deep in the Honghuang forbidden area?"


    If it is only transmitted to the wasteland forbidden area, the transmission array will lose its meaning, and the Wuji Taoism will not spend so much time. From this point, it can be concluded that the transmission array here should lead to the middle or even deep of the wasteland forbidden area.


    "The northern wasteland forbidden area is vast and mysterious. Since ancient times, no one knows what the secret is and how big it is, because few people can reach the deepest place. Tianjiao has emerged in endlessly over the years, but almost no one can reach the deepest place. Can you know why?" King Jin Yu whispered.


    Qin Huan shook his head and said, "why?"


    King Jin Yu''s face showed a trace of dignity and said: "because there are three natural grabens in the wasteland forbidden area, you have to pay a heavy price to cross each natural graben. It can be said that it is as difficult as heaven to cross each natural graben. It is extremely rare to cross the first natural graben since ancient times. This transmission array can directly reach between the two natural grabens!"


    "Of course, even if you reach between the two natural grabens, all your accomplishments will be suppressed under the Tao realm!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. No wonder the limitless Taoist sect attached so much importance to the fragments of this world. With the fragments of this world, you can ignore the first natural graben. This is undoubtedly a shortcut to the wasteland forbidden area.


    "That is to say, the Wuji Taoist sect wants to take this transmission position as its own?" Qin Huan pondered.


    "Yes, there is fortune and opportunity after the first natural graben, and the more natural grabens you cross, the greater fortune and opportunity you will have. Therefore, for countless years, major forces have poured into the wasteland forbidden area to seek fortune, but few people can cross the second natural graben, and the third natural graben has never been heard that anyone can surpass for so many years!" King Jin said in a deep voice.


    "Of course, fortune and opportunity are not so easy to seek. At the beginning, the king almost died between the first and second natural grabens." King Jin''s words carried a lingering fear.


    Qin Yuning looked forward to the northern wasteland more and more.


    "Shall we go to the wasteland now?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    "Since the people of Wuji Taoism came, why didn''t they go?" the king''s eyes twinkled with expectation.


    As he walked forward, many fierce beasts flew to the deepest mountain of the fragments of the world. Zhao Yin and others of Wuji Taoism guessed the purpose of this trip. Zhao Yinqiang suppressed his fear and said loudly: "senior, I have more than 100 people waiting outside of Wuji Taoism. Can you take them?"


    Although they didn''t know where to go, they guessed that it should be to explore the mysteries of the fragments of this world.


    "Let them die?" King Jin''s voice was dignified and his words were cold.


    The four of Zhao Yin were speechless. Looking at Qin Huan around King Jin Yu, they felt very unhappy. Is there a big gap and treatment? And I don''t tell them where I''m going now.


    To be honest, they still don''t understand why King Jin''s attitude towards Qin Huan suddenly changed.


    An hour later.


    They finally reached the deepest part of the mountain. In the forest full of towering trees, there was an insignificant wasteland, which was full of rotten leaves. Who could have thought that the transmission array that could cross the first natural graben of the barren area was here?


    With a wave of the king''s right hand, he blew away all the rot, revealing a ground full of dense lines.


    "All the heaven and earth brands have changed, and the human form has entered the wasteland forbidden area with the king, and the rest guard here!" shouted King Jin. Nearly 200 fierce beasts have changed into human form and reached the transmission array.


    Although the other fierce beasts yearn, no one dares to have any objection.


    When the four quasi shaozongs and Fang Yuelong of Wuji Taoism all arrived at the transmission array, their faces were full of doubt and confusion. Only Qin Huan''s face showed a touch of excitement.


    Just when King Jin started the array, Qin Huan felt a powerful force wrapped around his body. A roar sounded in his ear: "I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Where can you go?"


    Before Qin Huan could react, a deep pain swept through his body

 Chapter 457

    "Boom!"


    "Poof!"


    Qin Huan fell hard, his blood was boiling, and suffered a terrible blow. His extremely powerful body collapsed. Even the Dantian was cracked, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    When he got up, the blood in his mouth was still surging. Qin Huan scolded in his heart. From the angry drink, it was the bald man who attacked himself.


    Qin Huan was furious that this guy was so cruel at this time. If he hadn''t been strong, he would be scared to death.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to look inside, he suddenly felt a lot of divine consciousness enveloping him. He looked up suspiciously, but saw several young men and women staring at him in surprise, looking at one side from time to time.


    "At the beginning of kowtow, I felt that I was overpowering to try to cross the first natural graben!" a woman with an ordinary face and spots on her face said coldly when she saw Qin Huan''s blood and flesh blurred appearance.


    "Trying to cross the first natural graben? The livestock fanned himself to the periphery of the wasteland forbidden area?" Qin Huan only felt that his blood rolled again and spewed out blood..


    I thought I could take a shortcut with the limitless Taoist sect, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by the bald man. Now I''ve come to the periphery of the wasteland forbidden area and have to cross the first natural graben


    From the transmission array that Wuji Taoism attaches so much importance to, we can see how difficult the first natural graben is to cross


    Just as Qin Huan said hello to the ancestors of the bald Han Dynasty for 18 generations, a 12-year-old girl in crescent color, big and small clothes came quickly.


    She held out a shining hand like lanolin jade and handed Qin Huan a pill and said, "big brother, if you swallow this pill, you will be able to relieve the injury in your body. Xiao ran heard that the first natural moat is difficult to pass, so you can''t be too hasty. She is a straightforward person. Don''t take her words to heart."


    Before Qin Huan refused, Jingying put the pill on Qin Huan''s mouth and felt the girl''s clear eyes. Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth and swallowed the pill.


    The girl was wearing a peach heart bun, with a Green Sandalwood hairpin inserted obliquely between her black hair. Her two curved eyebrows were like a new moon, and her smiling big eyes were shining like obsidian. There was a childlike spirit between her eyebrows, just like a fairy child falling into the world.


    "Liu Xiaoran, what are you doing? It''s a six grade pill. Do you know how precious this pill is? Grandpa almost ruined the Liu family in order to take you to the secret place of Xianwu. Now you''re still so extravagant. Do you think the Liu family is still the Liu family in the past?" the woman with black spots sharply scolded.


    "I don''t know why grandpa said she was the hope of the Liu family. He said that she could get great fortune in the secret territory of Xianwu. Even if there was fortune with her cultivation in the Spirit Infant territory, did she have the strength to get it?" another young man also shouted. It seemed that he had complained about the girl for a long time because of a pill.


    "In order to bring her to Xianwu secret place, grandpa didn''t hesitate to ask the emperor winner and exchange the kindness of Liu''s ancestors for her to enter Xianwu secret place. You know, that''s the kindness of the emperor winner!"


    "The cultivation of Lingying territory is mediocre, with mediocre qualifications and bones. What''s her outstanding point? Moreover, this is the secret territory of Xianwu, not Tianxuan stars. Where do we have time to look after her and say she is the hope of the Liu family? I think she is the burden of the Liu family. Is it because the grandfather''s eyes are dim..." the black spotted woman became more and more angry, and her words became more and more outrageous.


    "That''s enough! It''s grandpa''s decision. If anyone dares to talk to grandpa after chewing the root of his tongue and going out of Xianwu secret territory, now, our task is to protect Xiaoran and send her to the first natural moat!" the leader, dressed in black, looked ordinary and indifferent, whispered a cold young man.


    Although they still had complaints, they heard the words "Grandpa" and swallowed them all, so they had to look at the girl with hatred.


    "Xiao ran, come back!" the young man in black looked at the girl and suddenly shouted.


    The girl spat out her tongue at Qin Huan and said with embarrassment on her face, "big brother, Xiaoran left first. Oh, by the way, if there is no accident, we will meet again soon!" then the girl turned and left.


    Qin Huan''s face turned pale. He looked at the seven people in front of him and the girl. His eyebrows were not only slightly wrinkled.


    The Liu family should be the declining family of Tianxuan and Xingchen, but it cost a lot of money to let a girl from Lingying territory come to Xianwu secret territory... Qin Huan was confused.


    However, the girl''s last words made Qin Huan a little suspicious.


    "This girl... Is a little strange!" the voice of chasing waste sounded for a long time.


    Qin Huan looked at the eight figures moving away in front of him, and finally fell on the last girl. The girl seemed to have a sharp heart, but she turned her head and smiled at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped, his mind sank into Dantian and wondered, "what do you say?"


    "She has the smell of years!" she said after a long time.


    "The smell of time?" Qin Huan was shocked. The young girl Liu Xiaoran was just the peak cultivation achievement in the Spirit Infant realm. At her age, although she had good qualifications, how could she have the smell of time?


    "Wait, why did she give me the pill? What did she see? The near future?" Qin Huan was shocked!


    "In this case, either the girl has the eyes of years or even the body of years, and can see the years, or the girl will be the reincarnation of immortals, but she has not awakened." Zhuhuang explained.


    "Immortal reincarnation again?" Qin Huan looked a little stiff. The big black egg he accidentally got was probably the reincarnation of the fairy king of Wonderland, and a girl he suddenly met might also be the reincarnation of the fairy?


    "This is normal. What you call immortal reincarnation is actually very general. Although there is reincarnation in the world, you can''t touch reincarnation even if you reach the realm of cause and effect!"


    "Therefore, the reincarnation of immortals is divided into three situations. One is that the remnant soul of the strong in Wonderland is integrated into the fetus during the pregnancy of others in October. In fact, this reincarnation is not called the reincarnation of immortals."


    "The second situation is to cut off your seven emotions and six desires and put the Tao body into reincarnation after stepping into a certain realm. This situation will get the talent or a little strength of the previous life."


    "The third is that some fairyland strongmen are coming. When there is no hope to break through, they seal their accomplishments by some means against the sky, invest in reincarnation, and put all their eggs in one basket. Once they are reborn, they will retain some talents in their previous lives, and have a certain chance to wake up under a chance coincidence. This is the real immortal reincarnation!"


    "But reincarnation is mysterious. No one has a thorough understanding of reincarnation, so there are few real winners, and real immortals reincarnate... A few." Zhuhuang explained in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His explanation of chasing wasteland was not clear, or he didn''t understand reincarnation thoroughly enough.


    Hearing what he said, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Zou Xueqing and Ling Yao. Would there be some connection between such similar people? Or... Is Ling Yao the ghost of Zou Xueqing, or a Taoist body and seven emotions and six desires of Zou Xueqing?


    Qin Huan didn''t know. He pressed down his mind. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread. He found a remote place, took out Daoling water, took a sip, and began to meditate to recover from his injury.

 Chapter 458

    There is a saying in Tianxuan star that if the Xianwu secret place has no northern wasteland forbidden area, then the Xianwu secret place will lose its mysterious color and its attraction to young demons will be greatly reduced.


    The reason why this place is called the forbidden area is mainly because this forbidden area... Originates from the period of famine. In other words, it is the period of famine. This is the great forbidden area, which continues to this day.


    In the past, the Xianwu world was broken in the first World War, but the wasteland forbidden area remained intact. If Qin Huan looked at the wasteland forbidden area in the vast void, he would only feel that the wasteland forbidden area was not a fragment of the world, but a piece of land floating in the vast void of the Xianwu secret place.


    The Honghuang forbidden area is famous for its three natural grabens. It is said that there are only a few people who can cross the third natural graben since ancient times... And all of them have been blessed by heaven.


    It is precisely because of this great fortune that many monks have been attracted for countless years, including the proud son of heaven, the evil spirit against the sky, the strong person guarding the side, the top existence of the level of the old ancestor, and even... In the past, fairyland fell into this wasteland forbidden area.


    It is precisely because countless people died here... That the reputation of the wasteland forbidden area has been achieved.


    After Qin Huan recovered from his injury, his divine consciousness spread and flew towards the first natural graben, while his mind sank into the Dantian and asked him to chase the famine: "Sir, this wasteland forbidden area... Has existed since the wasteland period?"


    "Yes, in the past, I once set foot in it." Zhuhuang''s tone was filled with a sigh. The last time he came here was when he was the most beautiful and proud, but he didn''t want to come here again. Things are different from people


    "Have you ever entered the wasteland forbidden area?" Qin Huan was surprised. He never expected to enter the wasteland forbidden area. Then, Qin Huan was elated with excitement and surprise. He was more confident of crossing the natural moat.


    But the next words, like a basin of cold water, quenched Qin Huan''s excitement.


    "My peak came, but I almost died in it!" Zhuhuang sighed.


    Qin Huan was shocked. You know, the peak period of chasing wasteland was the peak cultivation in fairyland, which was equal to the existence of invincibility. Even Dao Hong suppressed him for countless years, but he almost died in this wasteland forbidden area?


    Qin Huan was shocked and unbelievable. He took a deep breath and said, "how can it be?"


    "Nothing is impossible. I got the magic power to light the lamp here!" Zhuhuang said slowly.


    Qin Huan wondered why Zhuhuang suddenly mentioned this, but when he woke up, his body suddenly stopped in the air, his eyes wide open and his face full of fear.


    Light the lamp... This is the magic power given by the youth to him by chasing the famine. It is the magic power of lighting the lamp that makes Qin Huan get the heaven''s purpose!!!


    If there was no heavenly decree, Qin Huan would have died many times, and Qin Huan guessed that if he could exert the real power of this decree in the future, few people in the world could resist


    I''m afraid if you want to find out the origin of Tianzhi, you may be able to get the answer in this wasteland forbidden area.


    But... Even the famine chasing in the peak period almost died here. Once you enter, whether you can come out alive is a problem. Besides... Can you cross the first natural graben?


    "Master, how can we cross these natural grabens?" Qin Huan asked.


    "This natural moat is rare in my life. Everyone has different feelings and experiences when crossing. Therefore, even if I tell you, it may not be useful!"


    Qin Huan''s idea of crossing the natural moat with his experience was dispelled by chasing the wasteland. However, Qin Huan thought that if everyone felt the same, someone would seize this point and try to cross the natural moat.


    "Elder, you should have crossed the third natural moat and understood the secret of this place? What is in this wasteland forbidden area?" Qin Huan continued to ask. I''m afraid Zhuhuang knows more about the wasteland forbidden area than any of the four stars.


    With the understanding and strength of chasing the wilderness, I''m afraid it must cross the third natural graben.


    "The third natural graben... No... This third natural graben is not the end of this place." he said in pursuit of the vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and he was shocked and said, "elder, do you mean there are more than three natural grabens? There are four?"


    "In the past, I crossed the fourth natural graben, but in the past, some people against the sky crossed the fifth natural graben. Therefore, I guess there should be six natural grabens here! Only by crossing the sixth natural graben, may I be qualified to understand the secret of this place." Zhuhuang said.


    "Six? There are six natural grabens here? And chasing wasteland has crossed four?" Qin Huan was shocked. He learned from King Jin that there are three natural grabens here... But he didn''t expect that there are four.


    "It should be that few people have crossed the third natural graben for countless years, so that everyone thinks there are only three natural grabens..." Qin Huan took a deep breath and suppressed his inner shock. He said again: "according to the elder, the more natural grabens you cross, the greater the fortune you get?"


    "There are too many things in the world that you and I can''t set foot in. This is one of them. But I''ve seen and heard too many great talents who fell here. Although there are great fortune here, fortune and disaster depend on each other, and there is a great crisis as much fortune as there is... There is only one life. I advise you not to think about this place." Chu Huang warned in a deep voice.


    Qin Yushen nodded, thinking that there are many things in the world that he can''t set foot in and touch now. Just like in the space of the spiritual water, if it weren''t for the little monkey, he would be afraid that there would be no residue left.


    And here, even the famine chasing in the peak period almost died. If I enter rashly, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die.


    Qin Huan was getting closer and closer to the first natural graben while communicating with Zhuhuang. Along the way, Qin Huan saw many traces of battle and the bodies of fierce animals, including many fierce animals in Daojing.


    Qin Huan slowed down when he saw the ancient stone steps in front of him like a city wall. He was surprised: "that''s the natural moat?"


    I thought this natural moat should be a big trench across the world, but I didn''t expect it to be a stone step


    Qin Huan looked at the stone steps in surprise. He was surprised to find that there were hundreds of figures on the stone steps tens of thousands of feet wide, and there were tens of thousands of figures under the stone steps!


    "No matter where you are, strength is the eternal law. Many forces of trapped dragons and stars try every means to compete for 300 places at all costs, and Tianxuan stars... Compared with trapped dragons and stars, you can come in as many as you want, which is also for... This rule is customized by the strong!" Qin Huan said with thousands of feelings.

 Chapter 459

    For countless years, Xianwu secret place may have great fortune for other stars, but for the top forces of Tianxuan stars, the only place of fortune is the Honghuang forbidden area.


    I don''t know since when, every time the Xianwu secret place is opened, Tianjiao of the major forces of Tianxuan stars will rush to the wasteland forbidden area after coming in. Only those who can''t cross the natural moat will retreat and seek luck in other places of the Xianwu secret place.


    When Qin Huan fell behind the crowd, many monks gathered under the natural moat looked at Qin Huan in surprise. If there were others, I''m afraid they wouldn''t look more.


    After all, there were too few people like Qin Huan who came alone. More importantly, Qin Huan was still in the early stage of kowtowing to Taoism. In Tianxuan stars, those who could come in with this cultivation were absolutely extreme, either evil spirits against the sky or powerful disciples. After all, such as Liu Xiaoran was extremely rare.


    Even so, they didn''t look at Qin Huan too much, so they were attracted by hundreds of figures on the first natural graben.


    "It is worthy of being the only xingxingzi under the ancient Xingchen sect. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can cross the first natural graben and become the first person to cross the natural graben."


    "The first natural graben is so difficult. How difficult are the natural grabens behind? I heard that there will be two levels in the second natural graben and three levels in the third natural graben... If this goes on, I''m afraid even the second natural graben is rarely reached this time!"


    "It''s said that everyone has encountered different things when they climb the natural graben, and I don''t know what they have encountered now..."


    "This generation of Tianxuan and Xingchen demons emerge one after another. Xingchenzi, the ancient ancestor of Xingchen, has overshadowed the light of other quasi shaozongs, but it does exist against the sky, and so do the two holy places of shaking light and Tianji..."


    "I''m afraid you can see many demons competing for supremacy across the first natural graben. Unfortunately, few can see it!"


    "Look... The star of Lei Shuo, Lei Shuo''s son, is starting to work hard, and he is running wildly on the stone steps."


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion continued to sound with exclamations. When a young man in the middle of the stone steps burst out purple light, dense lightning formed a Thunder Dragon to protect his whole body, and he ran towards the stone steps like a broken bamboo.


    579 floors!


    653 floors!


    ¡­¡­


    950 floors!


    It was not until the 979 floor that the purple light stopped, and his Thunder Dragon gradually dimmed. At this time, he was only three layers away from the first xingchenzi.


    "It''s worthy of being the star of the Tu family. It''s said that the original name of Lei Shizi of the Tu family is not called the star of the Tu family, but the ancient sect of the stars who knew the sky and the Xuan stars afterwards. He changed his name to the star of the Tu family, and the word of the Tu family... Has the meaning of the sun and the moon in the sky. Now it''s changed to the star of the Tu family. The intention can be imagined!"


    "I have to say that Chen Xingchen does have this qualification and confidence. It is said that he was born with xianlei Taoist bone. He is a mysterious star. There are few people who can compete with xingchenzi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the purple figure on the 979 floor. His eyes twinkled. Is this Lei chuzi of the tan family?


    Although it was far away, Qin Huan could feel the power of Lei punizi. If he was right, he would definitely become his strong enemy. However, this time in the wasteland forbidden area, he must make clear the relationship between his father and the family.


    Then Qin Huan looked at xingchenzi, who was the first one standing on the 982 floor. His eyes were filled with curiosity. Was this the xingchenzi who took years as a knife and cut the life of others?


    I should have a chance to see it in the future. I hope this xingchenzi won''t provoke himself because of Lu Yuhan. After all, he is Xueer''s descendant... He can also be regarded as his own descendant.


    Qin Yu looked down all the way. He was more and more frightened. There were 19 people on the 700 floors of the stone steps, 58 people on the 500 floors and more than 100 people on the 300 floors. I''m afraid we can see the strength of the mysterious stars from this natural moat alone. These demons are much stronger than those trapped in the Dragon stars.


    I''m afraid that among the 300 Tianjiao who were trapped by the dragon and stars, except Jiang Xianjun, the Holy Son of Xuanji guzong, Lei Zhuoyue and others, few could compete with the Tianjiao on the stone steps. Of course, this was only what Qin Huan saw, and perhaps there were people who were very hidden.


    Qin Huan saw the young man named Lu Beiping and Lu Yuhan in the middle of the stone steps. However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, Lu Yuhan was still at the bottom of the stone steps, on the 23rd floor.


    Based on Qin Huan''s understanding of Lu Yuhan, her intelligence and aptitude are extremely rebellious. She can''t stop on the 23rd floor... Unless she falls into a fantasy.


    "Boom!" at this time, a buzzing sound sounded, and a figure was shocked from the stone steps and flew backward towards the periphery.


    "Is this the second time? It''s said that the more times you try, the greater the anti earthquake force of the natural graben you face. Few people can carry it three times... I don''t know if this person will continue to try!"


    "There is only one chance in 3000 years. Who would be willing to give up easily? It seems that he is a disciple of the five element immortal sect. Although he is less powerful than the five element immortal sect, he is also good!"


    "Prepare, let''s try to climb, even if we fail... We can''t do it once. It''s also a waste of time here. It''s better to go to other places to bang our luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    "The power of anti shock? Can''t be more than three times? I''m afraid Li Qiusi won''t miss the chance to die?" Qin Huan suddenly felt a look at himself when he thought of pianpianpian.


    Slightly turned her head, but saw the girl named Liu Xiaoran. She grinned at herself and said, "big brother, is Xiaoran very powerful? I said we would meet again soon. Now we meet again."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, smiled and said, "thank you for that pill!" although the pill was not very useful to him.


    "Xiaoran, now that you''re here, you''re ready to go up too!" said the woman with black spots beside Liu Xiaoran, and didn''t forget to stare at Qin Huan.


    Liu Xiaoran nodded and said to Qin Yu, "big brother, I''ll wait for you inside first!" with that, Liu Xiaoran took steps directly and climbed the first stone steps.


    As soon as Liu Xiaoran climbed the stone steps, he attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Spirit... Spirit Infant territory cultivation? I''m not dazzled, am I?"


    "Are you kidding me? Did the cultivation of lingyingjing come to the natural graben? Is this the way to death?"


    "Which family is this little girl from? Even if there are many places, we can''t waste them like this?"


    "It''s really getting worse and worse. Isn''t it nothing to go on in the secret place of Xianwu..." the disciple''s words suddenly stopped. Not only he, but all the comments disappeared in an instant. All his eyes widened and looked at the thin figure in the world.


    "Am I dazzled? She... Doesn''t seem to feel any power? Is this stone step just an ordinary stone step in her eyes?" a disciple said in horror!

 Chapter 460

    Under the gaze of tens of thousands of heavenly stars, Liu Xiaoran climbed the stone steps step by step... No... it was not climbing, but playing in his own back garden.


    320 floors!


    456 floors!


    609 floors!


    ¡­¡­


    When Liu Xiaoran reached the 800th floor, her pace slowed down, but to everyone''s horror, the reason why Liu Xiaoran slowed down was not that she was tired, let alone that she couldn''t support it


    But she seemed very curious about the friars around her. She looked at the friars around her with her head sideways.


    "Is this... Is this still a person? The cultivation of spiritual infant territory... Has reached a place that can''t be touched in a lifetime in less than a incense burning time!"


    "No, she must be the reincarnation of an immortal, otherwise she can''t reach the natural moat so easily by virtue of the cultivation of lingyingjing!"


    "It''s too early. Wait until she reaches the natural moat!"


    "Isn''t it... The lower the cultivation, the easier it is to climb the natural graben?"


    "The lower the cultivation, the easier it is to climb. Do you think you can think of it over the years? If so, what will happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of shock, doubt and Fei Xie came one after another, forming a sound wave rising into the sky. Not only under the stone steps, but also many monks on the stone steps looked at the thin figure in shock.


    All the seven members of the Liu family were stunned, and their faces showed an unbelievable and frightened look, especially the black spotted woman and the two young people who ridiculed Liu Xiaoran before. They looked shocked, but they also had more panic and a trace of regret.


    All along, they have never given Liu Xiaoran a good face. They all think that Grandpa''s eyes are dim, so they think Liu Xiaoran is the hope of the Liu family, but now... They really understand that everything is just the opposite.


    "No wonder... No wonder Grandpa would not hesitate to exchange the favor of the emperor winner for Xiaoran to come in... I see!!" the first young man of the Liu family, the young man in black, whispered, and the shock on his face could not be dispersed for a long time.


    "Who is this girl?" suddenly, someone asked loudly. Many people looked at Qin Huan. Liu Xiaoran said a word to Qin Huan when he climbed the stone steps, so they instinctively thought Qin Huan knew Liu Xiaoran.


    "She is Liu Xiaoran, the proud daughter of my general Liu family!" at this time, a slightly sharp voice sounded, and the speaker was the woman with black spots on her face.


    The black spots on the woman''s face are difficult to hide her excitement. She feels that the eyes of Tianxuan star''s top Tianjiao are focused on herself. She forgets her previous cynicism about Liu Xiaoran and naturally enjoys the feeling of attention.


    "Liu''s family? The emperor''s family... Is it... The Liu''s family? The Liu''s family who helped the emperor for countless years?"


    "General Liu family? I remember seeing it in an ancient book. It''s said that the General Liu family was a powerful force before the world was broken. The emperor winner also unified the first Xianwu Dynasty... Among them, the General Liu family made great contributions! Almost all the generals of the first dynasty were disciples of the Liu family and could be called the think tank of the first dynasty!"


    "I thought the General Liu family had been submerged in the long river of years, but I didn''t expect the Liu family to rely on it, and... It seems to rise... Etc... I''m afraid the General Liu family will be famous again from now on!!" a young man dressed in Chinese clothes and promoting his spirit muttered to himself staring at the thin figure on the stone steps on the 9519th floor.


    960 floors!


    Liu Xiaoran easily reached the 960 floor. When everyone was shocked, Liu Xiaoran took another step when Lei chuzi of Lei Chuan''s family stared at him.


    It seems that the terror and pressure enveloping the first natural graben, or the powerful fantasy, or the thorns covered here are useless to her. It seems that at Liu Xiaoran''s feet, this is an ordinary stone step!!


    Words can no longer describe the mood of the favored children under the stone steps. Most of them have not summoned up their courage and are not ready to climb the first natural graben. At this time, they are in a trance when they see Liu Xiaoran like this.


    Before they came, they knew the natural graben like the back of their hands, and knew how difficult it was to climb it. Not to mention the second and third natural graben, even the first one... For countless years, they did not know how many young Tianjiao''s steps had been blocked, and how many demons'' visions and blood had been interrupted.


    Now, it was easily crossed by a girl in the spirit baby territory


    Yes, it is!


    All the people, including the stars who have reached the 988 floor, Gu Zong xingchenzi looked dignified and looked at Liu Xiaoran who was still moving forward with a touch of disbelief in his eyes!


    When Liu Xiaoran ascended the 999th stone step and stood at the top of the stone step, the world suddenly sounded a buzzing sound.


    They saw that there were dense lines between heaven and earth. These lines formed a striped path. Not... To be exact, they formed a bridge and appeared in front of Liu Xiaoran.


    Liu Xiaoran turned slowly and looked down. She didn''t look at the seven Liu family. Her eyes fell directly on Qin Huan. Her lips were slightly open. She seemed to be telling Qin Huan something. Then she smiled and stepped on the small bridge formed by the lines!


    After Liu Xiaoran disappeared for a long time, they woke up and looked at Qin Huan one by one.


    People were puzzled by Liu Xiaoran''s words when he boarded the natural graben and his previous mouth shape.


    "Big brother, I''ll wait for you inside first!"


    Wait for you inside first? That means... This man can cross the natural moat? How could it be? He''s just... Yes, even the cultivation of Lingying realm has crossed, not to mention the kowtow realm.


    "Who are you?" a young man with extraordinary temperament stared at Qin Huan and asked in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the young man. He looked back from above. His inner shock was hard to calm. He didn''t expect Liu Xiaoran to ignore the first natural graben!


    From the analysis before chasing the famine, Liu Xiaoran is likely to be the reincarnation of an immortal. If she is really the reincarnation of an immortal, I''m afraid she has something to do with this wasteland forbidden area


    "Did she really see it? Did she see that she had crossed the natural moat?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Since the girl can easily climb the stone steps, there must be some reason, and this son... I don''t know if he knows..." a monk whispered and his eyes fell on Qin Huan.


    "If Taoist friends tell countless about this natural moat, the immortal sect of Dandao will have a good reward!" a young man dressed in green wood clothes and with a dusty temperament walked over with expectation and said in a low voice.


    Dandao immortal sect, one of the four immortal sects!


    Qin Huan woke up and felt the people''s eyes. He not only frowned, but said, "ignore the method of natural graben? I don''t know how to countless natural grabens, and what you don''t know is that the girl and I only have one face!"


    "One-sided fate? If Taoist friends don''t want to say it, why fool us?" a Tianjiao who has failed twice said angrily.

 Chapter 461

    To be honest, Qin Huan''s explanation made many friars angry. Even the friars who didn''t think much were wondering whether Qin Huan really knew how to ignore the natural moat!


    This made many monks begin to look at Qin Yu. They all had a touch of vulture in their eyes. They had to say that Qin Huan''s cultivation made them feel no fear.


    Not only the others, but also the General Liu family were looking at Qin Huan. They were wondering whether Liu Xiaoran knew Qin Huan from the beginning, otherwise he would never be so good to a stranger.


    Associate Liu Xiaoran first gave Qin Huan pills and said what to wait for him... The people of the Liu family began to feel uncomfortable. Liu Xiaoran was very helpful to get here, but he didn''t expect Liu Xiaoran to ignore them at all. Instead, he was so enthusiastic to an outsider


    Before, they didn''t believe that Liu Xiaoran was the hope of the Liu family, so they wouldn''t think much about who Liu Xiaoran was good to or care about.


    But now, it''s different. They have no doubt that Liu Xiaoran is the hope of the Liu family. As the hope of the General Liu family, they are destined to lead the Liu family to glory and become the top of Tianxuan stars in the future.


    Such a person, how can ordinary people be qualified to be her friends? Not to mention, Liu Xiaoran is still young and doesn''t understand the world. Therefore, the people of the Liu family will never let ordinary people have a relationship with Liu Xiaoran.


    "No matter what way you deceived Xiaoran, from today on, if you dare to approach Xiaoran, I Liu Yan will never let you go!" the woman with black spots said sharply and proudly.


    Over the years, the Liu family has not fallen, and the children of the Liu family have a sense of depression in their hearts. At this time, they seem to see the resurgence of the Liu family, which has restored a lot of self-confidence. The depression in their hearts is filled with vitality in their chest.


    "This man knows himself, he and I Liu Jiaxi..." when the young man who ridiculed Liu Xiaoran was about to say something, a roar exploded in his mind. The young man was shocked and turned to the leading young man in black.


    "In the secret place of Xianwu, if anyone dares to mention that Xiaoran is the hope of my Liu family, don''t blame me for Liu Zadao''s ruthlessness!" the voice of the young man in black sounded in the minds of other children of the Liu family.


    When they were shocked, they all woke up. Liu Xiaoran ignored the first natural moat and was shocked to Tianjiao, the top of Tianxuan stars, including Tianjiao, who used to be hostile to the Liu family.


    If now it is said that Xiaoran is the hope of the Liu family, I''m afraid those forces will kill Liu Xiaoran at all costs.


    "Who the hell are you? The proud daughter of the Liu family obviously only met you. Why do you care so much about you?" a young man in blue looked at Qin Huan and began to wonder.


    "Zai Zhi, what are you doing?" Liu Zai said. He looked at the young man in blue and shouted, with a displeasure in his eyebrows.


    Although Liu Zaizhi, a young man in Tsing Yi, seems to have cleared the relationship between Qin Huan and Liu Xiaoran... The meaning of his words will lead Qin Huan to the point of eternal doom, which means killing with a knife.


    Although Liu zaidao didn''t like Qin Huan, he vaguely guessed that Liu Xiaoran was so enthusiastic about Qin Huan for some reason... So he was worried.


    "This man is not a man of the sky and stars. Don''t worry." Liu Zaizhi replied calmly. He has the ability to never forget. When he entered the secret territory of Xianwu, he went through all the entrants. There was no Qin Huan in his memory!


    "Not the man of the sky and the stars?" Liu Zaizhi frowned, and the only worry in his heart dissipated.


    "Really only one side?"


    Sure enough, everyone was disappointed when they heard the speech. Although they felt that there was no way to ignore the natural moat in the world, Liu Xiaoran still had a hope in his heart, and this hope was dashed.


    Just when all the people looked back, a surprised voice sounded: "one side... But I care about you very much? Why? Does it matter to you that the girl can climb the stone steps?"


    As soon as this sentence was said, everyone under the whole stone steps looked at Qin Huan with deep expectation and excitement in their eyes.


    "It must be so, otherwise, how can this girl ignore the law of the natural moat? The one-sided relationship is so kind... It must be what you told her..."


    "Taoist friends, if you can tell us how to ignore the natural moat, we will be rewarded!!"


    "I''m the core disciple of Luofu Mountain, Taoist friend..."


    "I''m immortal demon mountain..."


    ¡­¡­


    Such voices almost kept ringing. Most of these disciples tried to climb the natural moat and ended in failure.


    All the forces they say are famous Tianxuan stars. Although the forces behind them are top-notch, it doesn''t mean that they are as outstanding as xingchenzi


    Qin Huan stood there indifferently, ignoring the urgent words of the monks around him. His eyes were fixed on Liu Zaizhi, with a trace of killing intention in the depths of his eyes.


    Why didn''t Qin Huan know Liu Zaizhi''s intention?


    Do you want to kill yourself by the hand of others?


    The reason... Just because Liu Xiaoran said a few words to himself?


    Qin Huan looked around at his friars and said sarcastically, "this place is called a wasteland forbidden area. I don''t know how many demons have been blocked for countless years... I can''t imagine that your favorite son of the dark stars would place his hope on me, a trapped dragon and star friar. I don''t know whether it''s funny or you''re ignorant!"


    Qin Huan''s words made all his faces stiff with excitement.


    A monk trapped in dragons and stars?


    Is this man a friar in the barren land?


    In an instant, people only felt hot on their faces. As the favored son of heaven, they would place their hope on a person in a barren land? If this goes out, I''m afraid it will be laughed off.


    "He is really a man trapped in dragons and stars. By the way, he is still called Li Youcai!" the famous young man said sarcastically.


    He was a child of the Lu family. He recognized Qin Huan at a glance. He was particularly angry at the rumors of Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan. In his opinion, the only fairy worthy of him was Xingchen, the ancient ancestor of Xingchen. Although Qin Huan was extraordinary, he was different from Xingchen!


    Li Youcai?


    Tianjiao, who had asked Qin Huan to speak the praises of heaven before, was even more red in the face. He looked at Qin Huan with more killing intention. One of the young Tianjiao snorted coldly and said, "why didn''t you say it earlier? Since you are a man in that barren land, then... You should die!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his right hand clenched into a fist. His body was like a thousand drums, and his fist was like a fierce beast. It directly broke the space and roared at the young Tianjiao!


    "Boom!"


    The young man''s arrogance had no time to resist, so he took Qin Huan''s terrible blow. His body was directly shocked, and all the Dao weapon level defense armor he wore collapsed. Without the defense armor, the young man''s body could not resist Qin Huan''s violent power.


    "Bang!"


    The young man''s body burst, blood and flesh splashed everywhere, and a spirit baby screamed and flew out!


    "Although I come from a barren land, not everyone is qualified to bully! Remember... My name is Li Youcai!"

 Chapter 462

    There was silence under the stone steps that gathered thousands of people. Everyone was shocked to see Qin Huan slowly withdraw his fist.


    No one thought Qin Huan would be lucky if he didn''t do it. He wiped out Tianjiao''s body as soon as he did it... Tianjiao is the peak cultivation achievement of kowtow Taoist realm. He is only one step away from half path realm, and he is still wearing Taoist weapon level defensive armor.


    But I don''t want to... I can''t resist the fist of the friar at the beginning of the kowtow from the barren land!


    Is this from the barren land? I''m afraid that the cultivation in the early stage of kowtow realm can have such strength. Is it a top talent in Tianxuan stars?


    "You''re so brave, Taoist friend, are you taking advantage of our Taoist sect of Tianyuan!!" a gloomy and fierce drink burst into the sky like spring thunder. A young man in white clothes appeared in front of Qin Huan and protected the young soul baby with one hand.


    "Elder martial brother, kill him, kill him, I want him to die... I want him to die!!"


    At this time, the spirit baby came back to his senses and made a harsh scream. The mung bean''s small eyes were full of resentment.


    The young martial brothers also came back to their senses and appeared next to Qin Huan. There were as many as 18 people. They surrounded Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s expression was still plain. He glanced at the white young man in Chinese clothes and said calmly, "if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend him. His first hand is that I take your Tianyuan Taoist Zong Liwei? If you really want to be powerful, do you think he can still live?"


    Feeling the ferocious faces of the disciples of the Tianyuan Taoist sect, Qin Huan offered weapons one after another. Qin Huan said calmly, "I have killed dozens of monks in the half way way and several fierce beasts in the way. Now I have experienced this situation at least ten times."


    The young man in white clothes looked stunned. All the monks gathered under the stone steps stared at Qin Huan, and they couldn''t believe it.


    After half a ring.


    "Ha ha!! what a arrogant man! You can kill dozens of people halfway through the path... He also knocked at the cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of the path and talked wildly about killing a fierce beast in the path... Ha ha, I''ve convinced you among those who boast for so many years!!"


    "If it''s those who say it''s the mysterious stars, I believe it, and this arrogant man from the barren land dares to kill a fierce beast in the Taoist realm... Ha ha!"


    "It''s a fierce beast in the Taoist realm. I''m afraid I''m scared to death when I see a fierce beast in the Taoist realm..."


    "Is this son arrogant or stupid? Does he think the Tianyuan Taoist sect is frightened?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of ridicule was so loud that tens of thousands of Tianjiao stared at Qin Huan and kept laughing.


    "It''s really ridiculous. I killed fierce animals in the corridor... If I hadn''t seen your bloody appearance not long ago, I would really believe you... If Xiao ran hadn''t naively returned the pill to you, I''m afraid you would be scared now." the woman with black spots said sarcastically.


    Although she was shocked and killed Tianjiao, the peak of kowtow territory, she still didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu. In her opinion, Qin Huan''s strength was good, but what? It''s far worse than Liu zaidao.


    The only one among the seven members of the Liu family who didn''t show sarcasm was Liu Zadao. He stared at Qin Huan. He thought Liu Xiaoran seemed to be very close to Qin Huan. Several thoughts came to his mind, but they were all suppressed by him. He stared at Qin Huan silently and watched the change.


    The young man in white clothes of the Taoist sect of Tianyuan stared at Qin Huan. His face twitched, and a grim smile appeared. His breath spread and said, "do you think this will scare us?"


    "Scared?" Qin Huan smiled calmly and waved his right hand. A huge beast body with a height of more than ten feet appeared beside Qin Huan. It was the beast killed in the fragments of the world. However, it was killed by Fang Yuelong. Qin Yu collected it just to practice the first act of swallowing Immortals!


    As soon as the corpse of a fierce beast came out, everyone took a breath of cold air and looked at Qin Huan differently


    If no one believed it before, then everyone was shocked by the corpse of a fierce beast in the Taoist realm.


    Did... The friars in the early days of kowtowing from the barren land really kill a fierce beast in the Taoist realm??


    How is that possible?


    Even if you put it in the sky, you can''t find a few!


    The disciples of the Taoist sect of Tianyuan who were about to do it were frightened by the corpse of the fierce beast. More than ten people all stepped back. Even the young man in white clothes had a pale look on his face. Looking at Qin Huan with a light face, his heart sank.


    Yu Guang mercilessly glanced at the spirit baby with a dull face. The young man in white clothes hesitated and struggled. Now, he can''t advance or retreat.


    How dare he do it when he sees the dead beast? But if he doesn''t do it, where will his face go? I''m afraid I''ll be the laughing stock of others in the future


    The seven members of the Liu family also looked extremely frightened, especially Liu zaidao was surprised. At this time, he could almost believe that Liu Xiaoran was so close to Qin Huan. He was afraid that there were reasons they didn''t know. Looking back on Grandpa''s explanation, Liu zaidao was at the bottom of the valley!


    "All those who remember to listen to Xiao Ran''s suggestions and remember to protect Xiao ran at all costs. Whether the General Liu family can rise again depends on her alone. She is the hope of my Liu family!!"


    At first, Liu Zai Dao only listened to the back words. He didn''t put the front words in his heart at all. At this time... It seems that Grandpa''s words are meaningful!


    At the same time, other people stared at Qin Huan''s corpse and wondered whether Qin Huan''s words were true or false. Although some people believed it, most people still didn''t believe it. Tianjiao said coldly, "you said you killed the corpse of the fierce beast in this territory? I don''t know where you picked it up!"


    "Is your name Li Youcai? Giggle, I''ve heard that the trapped dragon and stars lie in the tiger and hidden dragon before. Today, it''s really extraordinary. If it weren''t for the natural moat in front of me, I really want to see it,! Giggle..." a beautiful woman with heavy makeup smiled, with a great smell of flowers and branches.


    "Hum, let''s not say whether the fierce beast was killed by him or not. What if it was killed by him? Today, I want to see what tigers and dragons can emerge in the barren land!" a young man in purple armor snorted coldly and appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the flirtatious woman coldly. Finally, his eyes fell on the young man in front of him. What made Qin Huan''s pupils shrink was that there was a Thunder Dragon wrapped around the young man''s armor.


    Is your surname tan?

 Chapter 463

    Since the blood emperor divided the four stars, Tianxuan stars have regarded themselves as the first star.


    It can be said that the blood Emperor gave great love to Tianxuan stars. He not only gathered countless holy places and treasure places in the former Xianwu world, but also set up the source of Xingchen Xianhe in the sky above Tianxuan stars.


    So that Tianxuan stars surpass the other three stars in any way. Compared with the trapped dragon stars, it can almost be described as the difference between heaven and earth. This is also the reason why Tianxuan stars despise the trapped dragon stars and call the trapped dragon stars barren land.


    Although Qin Huan''s strength now frightened Tianxuan stars'' Tianjiao, it also aroused Tianxuan stars'' inner arrogance. In their opinion, Qin Huan is just a man in a barren land, and he can''t climb over Tianxuan stars.


    The words of the coquettish woman completely aroused the arrogance of Tianxuan stars and Tianjiao, which was bound to suppress Qin Huan''s arrogance.


    Qin Huan saw all this, but what he didn''t expect was that the first bird to stand out was a member of the tan family!


    Qin Huan didn''t have any good feelings for the Tu family. He once analyzed the relationship between his father Qin Zhan and the Tu family. The answer was that although his father was a member of the Tu family, he was definitely humiliated. Otherwise, he would never kneel in Cui''s house three days and nights before. Qin Huan even guessed that someone in the Tu family should abandon his father''s cultivation


    Otherwise, the cultivation will not be just the cultivation of vigorous Qi with the identity of the children of the Tu family.


    Qin Huan didn''t have any good feelings for the Tu family, but Qin Huan wouldn''t make friends with the Tu family. We''ll wait until we find out what''s going on between the Qin family and the Tu family.


    But now, the Tu family has become a leading bird, which made Qin Huan hesitate. Looking at the domineering Tu Wu, Qin Huan sighed in his heart and said indifferently, "is it difficult to defeat me to show that you are superior? I don''t have a bad heart. Why are you in trouble everywhere?"


    "Ha ha, do you know how to be humble now? It''s too late!"


    "Hum, didn''t you say that you killed a fierce beast in the Taoist territory before? Didn''t you fear heaven and earth before? Why, now you don''t dare to fight in the face of Chen Wu?"


    "The corpse of the fierce beast was definitely picked up from the fragments of the world. However, it''s really wishful thinking to use the corpse of the fierce beast with a heavy state to intimidate me. Now it''s kicked to the iron plate?"


    "I know that the family is not easy to provoke, so I want to bow my head, but how can it be as he wants?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cynical voices came and went. Everyone stared at Qin Huan with a high face. He looked like a clown. In their eyes, Qin Huan was just a clown!


    He was staring at Qin Huan. Hearing the comments around him, he brushed a grimace on his face and said contemptuously, "do you know what is heaven and man? Remember, you are just a frog at the bottom of a well. After your first offence, kneel down and confess your guilt, you can leave safely!"


    Qin Huan looked gloomy. He looked at the domineering Chen Wu, suppressed his killing intention, looked at the monks around him, and said calmly: "in my eyes, the forces behind you can scare me. Aside from this, I am not afraid of any of you. If we don''t believe it, we can make a bet!"


    "Just you? You still need to use the forces behind us to suppress you? You think highly of yourself!"


    "A frog at the bottom of a well dares to talk nonsense. Are you qualified to bet with us?"


    "Bet? What can you bet?"


    "Just bet. I''d like to see what good things can come out of a barren land!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Tianjiao of Tianxuan stars spoke sarcastically one after another.


    Looking at the irritated monks, Qin Huan could not help but lift his mouth slightly and said calmly: "you jointly launch one person, and this person will fight with me fairly! The gambling game is to bet on who can win, and I bet I can defeat the person you jointly launch. Do you dare to bet with me?"


    Qin Huan said that at last, Gangyuan was integrated into his voice and echoed in every Friar''s ear.


    After hearing this, everyone stared at Qin Huan as if they were looking at a fool.


    "Pooh!"


    "Ha ha!"


    "Poof..."


    After a long time, tens of thousands of disciples laughed at the same time, and some people covered their stomachs and laughed with tears coming out.


    "Ha ha, I have to say that the frog at the bottom of the well is the most arrogant and arrogant person I have ever seen!"


    "How dare you bet on your own victory? Ha ha, where is this arrogant disciple? How dare you bet on your own victory over Tianjiao, the top of Tianxuan stars at the beginning of kowtowing to Taoism?"


    "Boy, what do you want to bet? What can you take out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone shouted loudly and stared at Qin Huan with a frown. He was not trying to figure out whether Qin Huan was hiding his strength, but Qin Huan''s arrogance made him feel incredible.


    How can there be such a arrogant person in the world?


    "Are you still pretending? It''s really your own sin. You can''t live. I don''t know how Xiaoran can be so close to this person!" the woman with black spots on her face said sarcastically.


    Qin Huan ignored everyone''s ridicule. He hesitated for a moment and took out a dragon bow from naxu ring. He said calmly, "this bow is a weapon of the second immortal soldier level. It takes the Dragon tendon as the string and is covered with array patterns. Its power is extremely amazing. I bet on this immortal soldier. Who dares to bet with me?"


    Qin Huan''s words were so loud that tens of thousands of Tianjiao people all stared at the Dragon bow in Qin Huan''s hand, and their eyes lit up almost at the same time.


    Although Tianxuan stars are the first of the four stars, these Tianjiao are the top Tianjiao of major forces, but it doesn''t mean that they have secondary immortal soldiers. It can be said that except those Tianjiao at the quasi shaozong level, most of the others are at the Daoqi level


    Now the frog at the bottom of the well is the second immortal soldier... And as long as you defeat the frog at the bottom of the well, you can get the second immortal soldier level bow... This undoubtedly ignites the greed of these Tianjiao.


    "Let me come!" that Tan Wu roared, and his whole body burst out.


    "I''ll come! I want the frog at the bottom of the well to see the power of my mysterious stars!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the friars under the stone steps burst into flames. The friars who wanted to watch the change were like wolves and tigers. They were all full of momentum. They all showed that they were going to kill Qin Huan.


    Seeing the crowd like this, Qin Huan felt a sneer and sarcasm.


    Although Tianxuan stars are powerful, he has seen the top Tianjiao since ancient times in the eternal world. How can he pay attention to these young Tianjiao? Qin Huan was really not afraid of anyone except those on the stone steps.


    Qin Huan thought carefully about why he took out the Dragon bow. Although the forces of Tianxuan and stars are powerful, it does not mean that all his disciples have secondary immortal soldiers and immortal soldiers.


    It can be said that on the contrary, the more powerful the clan and family are, except for those above the quasi shaozong and quasi Shao levels, I''m afraid that few people in the young generation can touch the sub immortal soldiers.


    Therefore, if you want to hook these young Tianjiao, the Dragon bow is enough!


    "I bet with this bow that I can defeat the people you pushed out!" when Qin Huan wanted to play with a big pen again, a cold hum sounded from a distance, disrupting Qin Huan''s plan: "why bet with him? If anyone kills him, he can get his bow!"

 Chapter 464

    Qin Huan''s face sank. He had done this gambling twice. If there was no accident this time, I''m afraid he got more than the previous two times, but he didn''t want to be interrupted before he started.


    As the saying goes, breaking people''s wealth is like killing their parents. How can Qin Huan not be angry.


    Qin Huan looked gloomy and turned slowly, but he saw a figure thousands of feet away in front of him. He reached ten feet away in less than two seconds.


    This is a monk dressed in a wide black robe. The monk''s body is covered by the black robe. The only exposed face is a senleng mask with metallic luster. In fact, it''s better to call it an iron mask.


    The iron mask is only the shape of the face. It has no facial features, not even eye holes.


    Qin Huan looked at the strange man and not only frowned, but there was still silence under the noisy stone steps. Only the heavy breathing sound. Everyone looked at the masked man with shock and disbelief on their faces.


    Although he could not see the man''s appearance, he could feel his powerful breath, which made Qin Huan''s pores stand upright, like a fierce beast in the Taoist realm.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the mysterious man, the mysterious man seemed to be looking at Qin Huan. After a long time, a hoarse voice came from the mask: "are you Li Youcai trapped in the dragon and stars?"


    "Who are you?" Qin Huan asked coldly. As soon as his words came out, Qin Huan suddenly found that the tianarrogants around him were staring at each other, especially Tu Wu, who was not far away. He looked at the mysterious mask man in front of him with a touch of fear in his eyes.


    "Faceless man!" said the mysterious masked man hoarsely.


    "Kunlun Faceless Man!" someone woke up from the shock and spit out these five words, with shock and fear in his voice.


    "No face in Kunlun?" Qin Huan frowned.


    As for Kunlun, he once heard that in the Xianwu world, Kunlun was the first of the eight holy places in the Xianwu world, but now there is no Kunlun holy place among the four stars, but he didn''t expect to see this faceless Kunlun man.


    "Do you know me?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice.


    "I thought that the person who could be favored by the fairy of the Lu family was an iron-clad and unparalleled generation, but I didn''t expect that he was just a little smart man." Kunlun faceless man had a hoarse voice. Although he couldn''t see his eyes, Qin Huan could feel that his mind was always locked on him.


    Hearing what Kunlun Faceless Man said, Qin Huan''s face suddenly stiffened. It was because of Lu Yuhan that Kunlun faceless man was full of hostility to himself


    The strength of this faceless Kunlun man is definitely the top generation in Tianxuan Xingchen, and even comparable to the Xingchen son of Xingchen ancient sect, but I don''t want such a character to be unable to see the word of love.


    "What??? The person favored by the fairy of the Lu family?" tens of thousands of Tianjiao almost stared out under the stone steps.


    If the sudden appearance of Kunlun faceless people shocked and frightened these Tianjiao people, then the words of Kunlun faceless people undoubtedly gave them a thunder blow.


    The person favored by the Lu fairy!!


    You know, in Tianxuan star, everything linked with Lu fairy will attract the attention of many monks. Now, there is a person favored by Lu fairy. If it is spread, it may cause an uproar in Tianxuan star!


    The first place in the list of perfect Taoists is not just said, but the common choice of countless Tianjiao!!


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan with a dull face, and there was only one thought in their mind.


    How could it be? How could the fairy of the Lu family have a favorite? How can the fairy of the Lu family favor people in a barren land?


    If others said it, they would only be laughed at by these young Tianjiao people, but this was said by faceless people in Kunlun. They didn''t even think about it and took it seriously.


    Who is Kunlun Faceless Man?


    That is the only descendant of the Kunlun holy land. Although the Kunlun holy land has long lost its reputation as the first holy land in the past, the reputation of the Kunlun holy land has increased instead of falling in the sky and the stars. Even, some people have said that they would rather provoke the ancient sect of stars than the Kunlun holy land.


    The reason why there is such a statement is mainly because the Kunlun Holy Land bore the brunt of the World War I in the past. It can be said that without Kunlun holy land, it is unknown whether there are four stars today.


    Because in the past World War I, the holy land of Kunlun was not only destroyed, but also destroyed its foundation for countless years, so that its vitality was greatly damaged and its reputation as the first holy land in the past was no longer restored.


    With great achievements, Kunlun holy land has a transcendent status. Of course, just because of this, I''m afraid it will not achieve today''s Kunlun holy land. The main reason is that the blood emperor handed over the control of the star fairy bridge to Kunlun Holy Land in order to commend the immortal achievements of Kunlun holy land.


    It can be said that... The holy land of Kunlun controls the lifeblood of the four stars... It is for this reason that even if Kunlun is removed from the holy land, all major forces still dare not provoke it.


    Over the years, there is only one descendant in Kunlun holy land. This descendant has to wear Kunlun mask all his life and can''t show his true face all his life. Therefore, he is called Kunlun Faceless Man!!


    "I don''t believe fairy Lu would favor him. Don''t you want to gamble? Guo Jin, the immortal, came to gamble with you!" the famous burly young man stared at Qin Huan with envy on his face and shouted angrily. However, under the angry appearance, there was a sneer in his eyes.


    Qin Huan felt countless murders, and his face became gloomy. He was not afraid of these people, but he suddenly realized that Lu Yuhan would stay in the trapped dragon stars, not the mysterious stars.


    It can be imagined that there are definitely many suitors and admirers around Lu Yuhan in Tianxuan stars, and how many of these people really treat her? How many are not for her fairy map?


    Although the mysterious fairy map achieved the reputation of Lu Yuhan''s fairy, it also brought her many troubles. These "pursuers" are one of them.


    Looking at the arrogant people who were ready to move, Qin Huan said loudly, "believe it or not, the fact is that I only cooperated with the Lu family fairy for a period of time, and I can''t even count as an ordinary friend. As for being favored by the Lu family fairy, it''s just that others want to kill with a knife." after that, Qin Huan didn''t bother to explain much, so he walked towards the stone steps!!


    That''s it. It doesn''t make much sense to continue gambling.


    "Do you want to go? Let''s pass my level first." Guo Jin of the magic immortal sect shouted coldly that day. How could he easily let Qin Huan go? If it''s because of the fairy of the Lu family, it''s better to want to make Qin Yu famous!


    Not only did Guo Jin move, but also Tan Wu and other monks moved at the same time, trying to stop Qin Huan!


    "Roll!!!"

 Chapter 465

    Maybe Qin Huan was not from the sky, so he couldn''t imagine how special Lu Yuhan''s position in the sky was. In other words, Qin Huan didn''t know what storm Lu Yuhan''s mysterious fairy map caused in the sky.


    In this age when fairyland did not come out, how can it not be shocking that many of the top monks of the Lu family stepped into fairyland?


    Even, there are rumors that if you can figure it out, you can step into the fairyland with the help of the fairy map... You can imagine how valuable this fairy map is to people in this era of fairyland. If Lu Yuhan''s status was not noble, I''m afraid it would have attracted the plundering of countless monks.


    Because of the scruples about the Lu family, many forces have issued orders secretly. Whoever can get Lu Yuhan, no matter what his identity, can directly become a few families and minority!!


    Under such temptation, Lu Yuhan undoubtedly became a sweet cake, but not everyone can touch it.


    If the stars were as powerful as the ancient clan xingchenzi, maybe these Tianjiao people were unwilling, but they didn''t dare to show it, but how could they have scruples about Qin Huan, a monk from trapped dragons and stars?


    Although they all believed that Qin Huan had told the truth before, even if it was true... They would not let Qin Huan leave alive because... They wanted to cut off any possibility.


    Almost one tenth of the nearly ten thousand Tianjiao tried to stop Qin Huan, and some attacked Qin Huan.


    When Qin Yu was running towards the stone steps, he directly offered fangtiandun. Fangtiandun rose in the wind and turned into a shield, emitting light to envelop Qin Huan.


    Although these Tianjiao forces are strong, TianDun is a sub immortal soldier level, and its defense is extremely amazing. Even if Qin Huan can''t exert much power, they can''t be easily shaken by these Tianjiao forces.


    "Boom, boom!" countless weapons beat on the light curtain of the anti sky shield like a storm. Qin Huan held the anti sky shield, and the roar of ten thousand drums broke out in his body. The whole man was like a beast.


    However, Qin Huan underestimated these arrogant people. Although they were not as rebellious as the demons who had climbed the stone steps, each of them was the best of the major forces. Therefore, how difficult it was to break out of these arrogant people?


    Almost before Qin Huan had advanced far, there were dense prohibitions and arrays under the whole stone steps, which almost formed a network to wrap Qin Huan.


    "Go? Where can you go today?" a Tianjiao arranged everything for a while and looked at Qin Huan with an anti sky shield.


    Like Tianjiao, not a few people stopped Qin Huan with arrays or prohibitions. They were not all because of Lu Yuhan, but Qin Huan''s words were provocative to them.


    How could Tianjiao, who believed that they were superior to the trapped dragon and stars, suppress their anger? In addition, the Faceless Man of Kunlun said that anyone who killed Qin Huan could get the Dragon bow


    Ten thousand steps back, for them, killing a monk from a trapped dragon and star is like killing an mole ant.


    Although this mole ant is indeed some powerful, but what? Powerful mole ants are also mole ants!


    Qin Huan didn''t lose his mind. His mind turned quickly. The situation was undoubtedly the worst he had expected. However, Qin Huan didn''t expect that the arrogance of the dark stars would be so shameless.


    Looking at hundreds of people who blocked, Qin Huan felt a strong sense of killing in his eyes. They looked like playing a clown, which made Qin Huan furious.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t want to do it. Otherwise, how could the disciple of Tianyuan Taoism still be alive?


    But what he didn''t expect was that the Tianjiao of these mysterious stars despised themselves, or the trapped dragon stars. From the beginning, they didn''t plan to let go of themselves. Before, most of them were watching a play and a monkey play!


    At this time, after watching the play, they naturally want to kill themselves.


    Qin Huan felt the violent turbulence of the light curtain of anti shield. Qin Huan''s eyes were full of ferocity, and his heart was filled with a sense of killing.


    "Boy, someone took out the sword amulet. Once the shield defense is broken, you will be in danger!" the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan''s sense of killing became stronger and stronger. If he faced King Jin Yu, Qin Huan would not resist at all, and the bald man would definitely stop it. But facing these monks, Qin Huan had no bottom in his heart, and he didn''t like to trust his life on others.


    "People don''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner. Li Youcai asked himself why he didn''t take the initiative to provoke you. Why did he insist on killing me? Is it difficult because I''m trapped in dragons and stars, so I''m a mole ant in your eyes?" Qin Huan shouted angrily.


    "I''m not a prisoner if others don''t offend me. Now we want to kill you. What can you do? Boy, remember in the afterlife, if there is no backstage of powerful forces, you should learn to be humble. Before Chen Wu asked you to kneel down, you would kneel down. Wouldn''t it be nothing?"


    "Just because you have a relationship with the Lu fairy is enough to make you die 10000 times."


    "With such a shield, no wonder you dare to fight with any of us... Fortunately, you are broken by the Faceless Man of Kunlun. Otherwise, you don''t know how much you will lose today!"


    "Today, even if you are an evil spirit trapped in the dragon and stars, you have to die!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the crowd, Liu jialiu Zadao had a look of complexity on his face. The complexity of the matter had exceeded his expectations. He never expected that Qin Huan would have a relationship with the Lu family fairy. Moreover, it was said that he was favored by the Lu family fairy.


    Although he felt incredible, Liu zaidao had a strong hunch that Liu Xiaoran would be so close to Qin Huan for some reason. But now, Liu zaidao can''t think more.


    No matter Liu Xiaoran has other intentions or what, today... This man is afraid to die.


    Hundreds of young Tianjiao of the Lu family ignored Qin Huan. Many of them entered from the trapped dragon and stars. They knew everything about the ancient city of xianhammer.


    To tell the truth, they were very disgusted and angry when it came out that Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan were secretly in love. In their opinion, Lu Yuhan was the pride of the Lu family. The only thing that could match her was the rebellious demons of the great forces of Tianxuan stars. Is it worthy of the people in the southern man''s heaven?


    Fortunately, there was news about tapir Jinxiu and Qin Yu. Otherwise, Tianjiao of the Lu family would come forward to clarify the matter.


    But he didn''t want to be mentioned again, which made the people of the Lu family angry. Besides, he wanted to kill Qin Huan completely. Only in this way can we stop the rumor. Therefore, at this time, Qin Huan was besieged, and the Lu family were eager to die now.


    As the crowd looked on coldly, it seemed as if they were looking at the dead. Suddenly, Qin Huan''s gloomy voice echoed around the world: "since you insist on this, it''s no wonder that I am!"


    "Death is still in the mouth..." Tianjiao sneered, but before he finished, he suddenly stopped!


    "Bing..."


    "Commitment..."


    "I..."


    "Days..."


    ¡­¡­


    When words echoed around heaven and earth like the voice of heaven, all these arrogant Tianjiao seemed to be bombarded by heaven and earth, and all crawled on the ground at almost the same time... No one was spared, whether it was the Faceless Man of Kunlun or the top Tianjiao of other forces.


    At the same time, Qin Huan held the decree of heaven in his left hand and took out the holy water in his right hand. After swallowing it, he offered a fierce knife to kill the blade. He looked pale and ferocious, stared at the fallen friar next to him, and said darkly: "now... It''s my turn..."


    Qin Huan did not know that when he read the decree of heaven, the deepest part of the wasteland forbidden area suddenly shook, as if some wasteland existence had been awakened

 Chapter 466

    "If you dare to kill me, I am at odds with you!"


    "I''m the Taoist sect of war spirit..."


    "No!!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "Please don''t kill me!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hysterical screams resounded through the whole stone steps. Before that, those lofty, arrogant and arrogant Tianxuan stars and Tianzhi''s pride were instantly reduced to widowed dogs.


    Especially the monks who fell around Qin Huan. They were all involved in the encirclement and suppression of Qin Yu!


    Qin Huan read the decree of heaven very slowly, holding the killing blade in his right hand.


    Each knife contains Qin Huan''s terrible physical strength and immortal sword meaning. Almost every knife falls, and no one can resist Qin Huan''s knife.


    Qin Huan was pale and killed these Tianjiao like a chicken. You can''t escape Qin Huan''s blade whether you are a great power Tianjiao or a demon.


    A murderer is a constant killer.


    When they started, did they ever think of this time?


    Tianjiao, who had participated in the encirclement and suppression before, struggled hard to resist, but how could they resist the threat shrouded in the sky? Being crushed to the ground, Qin Huan could only stare at him step by step


    Endless fear and despair immediately enveloped all Tianjiao''s hearts. Even those who did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of Qin Huan were worried that Qin Huan would kill everyone.


    For a moment, the voice of desperate wailing, begging for mercy and crying echoed between heaven and earth.


    All the people''s Congress forces Tianjiao, including the first of the four stars, and the Tianjiao children of the ancient sect, all fell into despair at this moment.


    This kind of despair is almost never seen by these Tianjiao people. Since they joined the ancient Xingchen sect, they are popular wherever they go.


    After being held for a long time, he gradually developed his arrogance. He believes that except for the mysterious stars, the other three stars are barren land, and the people of the three stars are inferior.


    But now Qin Huan''s counterattack gave them a blow in the head, making them understand that their clan and family are not always amulets, making them understand that even if they are humble, they can''t be bullied at will


    Let them understand that they can''t despise anyone at any time


    The pride and noble temperament developed by Tianjiao for many years disappeared in an instant. Instead, they were like homeless dogs, crawling on the ground one by one, struggling and screaming. Where was the noble appearance shown before?


    What is the difference between them and ordinary people in the face of death?


    Looking at Tianjiao, who was still invincible, who died miserably under Qin Huan''s sword, and looking at the increasingly cold bodies and companions, Tianjiao fell into endless panic.


    I''m afraid that even if some of them can escape today, today''s scene will accompany them all their lives and be engraved into their souls, so that they can''t forget forever!


    In a short time, hundreds of people died under Qin Huan''s sword. Those who participated in the siege, no matter who they were, no matter who they were from the two saints, three mountains, four immortals and five families, all became the souls of the sword.


    Under the stone steps, blood flows into a river, just like hell. A bloody corpse is gradually cold... And more and more monks turn into cold corpses. As for the sound of fear, sound waves rush into the sky and disperse the blood fog in the space.


    The stone steps are like hell on earth, but the favored ones on the stone steps don''t know. They are either immersed in a state, struggling, or trying to move on


    They didn''t notice what was behind them, or even if they turned their heads, they couldn''t see the scene below, but what they perceived was that the power shrouded on the stone steps seemed stronger.


    Under the stone steps!


    "I said that even if I came from a barren land... Not everyone is qualified to humiliate me... Extremely..." Qin Huan held the heavenly edict in his hand and the knife in his right hand. His face was pale and his voice was hoarse. Every time he said that, there would be more than ten dead souls under the knife.


    "I, Li Youcai, always act like a man. I don''t offend me. I don''t offend... But my forbearance makes you more arrogant... Die..."


    "I warned you, but you regarded my warning as a joke..."


    "There are people outside, and there are days outside... Frogs at the bottom of the well? I don''t know, in my eyes, you are the real frogs at the bottom of the well. The favored son of heaven I''ve seen... Can you imagine?... power..."


    "My forbearance seems to you to be afraid, but you don''t know. You are no different from mole ants in my eyes. If I''m afraid, it''s the sect behind you... Cheng..."


    "But no matter what big sect or family you come from... In this immortal martial arts secret territory, I will kill whoever I want... If anyone dares to disagree, if anyone wants revenge... I don''t mind killing you all... I......"


    "Remember... Here... You are dominated by me... God..."


    After talking, there were thousands of cold corpses lying around Qin Huan. The faces of these corpses were full of fear and unwilling, but each one died in peace.


    Qin Huan''s blade greedily absorbed the blood and gave out a rolling evil spirit.


    Qin Huan, who killed thousands of Tianxuan stars and Tianjiao and read the thirteen words of extreme death power, has reached the limit. If he continues to read it, he will only faint, but at this time, if he faints, he will die.


    Qin Huan looked down at the faceless Kunlun man ten feet away. Although he could not see his face, his trembling body could see that the faceless Kunlun man was also immersed in despair.


    Qin Huan felt a struggle and helplessness in his eyes. He looked away from the Faceless Man in Kunlun, turned slowly and walked towards the stone steps.


    "Remember... My name is Li Youcai, and I come from the sleepy dragon and stars..." Qin Huan walked slowly and shakily to the stone steps.


    After stepping on the first stone step, Qin Huan absorbed the killing blade and heavenly edict into the empty ring with all his strength. He took out the Taoist spirit water and swallowed it.


    When he felt that heaven and earth turned upside down, Qin Yuqiang tried not to let himself fall down, tried to set his feet, made a meditation appearance, and fell into endless darkness


    The terror shrouded in the sky dissipated, but the Tianjiao who were immersed in despair didn''t wake up for a long time.


    It was not until a powerful wind blew away the blood mist in the air and drilled into each Tianjiao''s nose that someone woke up!


    "Ah!!" a sharp scream resounded through the sky.


    The sound woke up other friars. For a moment, the screams, cries and cries under the stone steps rang through the sky. Many friars rushed towards the periphery like crazy


    Today''s event will become a nightmare in these people''s life!!


    When the people fled in panic, a huge figure appeared in the void of sight outside the Honghuang forbidden area... Advancing towards the Honghuang forbidden area.

 Chapter 467

    When nearly two thousand ferocious beasts marched into the fragments of the boundless forbidden area, they met those who fled in panic.!


    The fleeing Tianjiao looked at the fierce herds in front of him with a terrible smell. They were extremely frightened and their legs softened. No one thought that they had just escaped a disaster and encountered such a crisis.


    Feel the smell of these fierce beasts, and these Tianjiao are even more shocked.


    Fierce beast in the Taoist realm!!


    There are at least thousands of fierce beasts in the Taoist realm, and there are triple or even quadruple terror in the Taoist realm!


    Tianjiao, who had been frightened by Qin Huan, trembled. If they had only a chance before, they were really desperate now.


    "It''s my king''s order. If anyone dares to leave here for half a step, there will be no amnesty!!" a cold voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Immediately, nearly 2000 fierce beasts were recommended to the natural graben in a straight line from the periphery of the wasteland forbidden area. All those who tried to escape here were forced back under the natural graben by the fierce beasts.


    The proud son of heaven, who had awakened from Qin Huan''s killing, had not returned to his senses before he saw the fierce beast army surrounded in front of him. They were stunned and terrified. It''s a double whammy. Just out of the tiger''s mouth and into the wolf''s den!


    Although these arrogant children are arrogant in the face of the arrogance of other stars, how can they still be arrogant in the face of fierce beasts in the Taoist realm?


    If it were in the sky, maybe these people wouldn''t pay attention to these fierce beasts, but this is the secret place of Xianwu


    Without the support of the strong behind the sect, even if these Tianjiao are extraordinary, how can they go against the sky and face so many fierce beasts in the Tao environment, they all have to lower their arrogant heads!


    "Hoo... Hoo..."


    In the face of the fierce beasts who are eyeing the sky with great momentum, Tianjiao from the top forces of Tianxuan stars breathed heavily and looked at these fierce beasts with a pale face. They didn''t expect how arrogant and arrogant they were an hour ago.


    When they caught a cross legged figure sitting on the forehead of an extremely terrible fierce bird in the middle of the fierce beasts, these tianarrogants were all struck by lightning.


    How is that possible?


    Who is this man? Can you sit on the forehead of that terrible bird?


    Everyone knows that the self-esteem of fierce animals is stronger than that of humans. Unless they surrender, they will never be riding on their heads. Can we say... This man subdued the fierce bird? But what about the other beasts?


    Wait


    My king??


    Is the young man sitting on the fierce birds with a strong sense of ferocity in his facial features the king of these fierce beasts??


    Yes, absolutely. Only the king of fierce beasts can control these fierce beasts in the Taoist realm!


    All Tianjiao were silent and looked desperate. They had just escaped a disaster, but they didn''t expect to meet the fierce beast king in the secret territory of Xianwu!


    "Who can tell me what happened here?" said the fierce young man sitting on the fierce bird, his voice hoarse but with great dignity.


    The audience was silent, but soon, many Tianjiao talked about what had happened before


    It seemed that it was too noisy. The fierce young man stood up slowly, raised his right hand, and a monk who was nearest to him was sucked directly.


    When all Tianjiao was frightened and closed his mouth, the fierce young man''s right hand clasped the Friar''s head. A moment later, the fierce young man threw his right hand at random. The friar in the road knocking area fell to the ground like a sandbag, and there was no breath of life.


    Everyone sucked the cold air, and even those demons changed color at this moment. Although Li Youcai had slaughtered thousands of people before, it completely angered him, but the king of fierce beasts killed one person without saying a word. Such means made their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley.


    If the king of fierce beasts wants to kill them, with these fierce beasts in the Taoist realm, they are afraid that it is difficult to fly. The gap between the two is too big!!


    When the people were frightened, the fierce young man slowly raised his head, and his eyes full of fierce and cruel intention burst out endless killing intention. His right hand pointed to Qin Huan, who was sitting on the first stone step and was very bent and old.


    "Today... I see where you can escape!!" the fierce young man''s voice was very hoarse. His words were full of murderous intent. Before his words fell, he launched a fierce attack on Qin Huan on the stone steps.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the fierce beast was about to touch Qin Huan, a light curtain suddenly appeared on the stone steps. I didn''t know how powerful the light curtain was. A slight shock turned the triple fierce beasts into powder!!


    A triple fierce beast in Daojing was so scared that even the baby beast could escape in the future.


    Everyone turned pale, and even the fierce young man showed a surprised look.


    "Senior beast king, anyone who steps on the stone steps cannot move, otherwise they will end up scared. Moreover, after climbing the stone steps, no one is allowed to fight." a Tianjiao of Tianxuan star power shouted.


    I have to say that being surrounded by so many fierce beasts made these Tianjiao panic. At this time, seeing that the fierce youth didn''t understand the natural moat, he quickly explained it. He just wanted to make the fierce youth feel good and let him live.


    But Tianjiao didn''t know that the fierce young man was immersed in endless anger. After hearing the young man''s words, the fierce young man''s right hand shot, and a destructive force instantly blasted the Tianjiao into powder!!


    There was silence under the stone steps. All Tianjiao dared not breathe. They looked at the fierce young people in horror. Most Tianjiao bodies could not help shaking. As the Tianjiao son of the top power of Tianxuan stars, they had never been so close to death.


    In the face of death, their previous camouflage, pride and pride dissipated, replaced by unwilling and strong thirst for knowledge, but now... Their life and death are all in the hands of this person, which makes them terrified. They are afraid that they will be the next to turn into powder!


    Despair twice in a row, completely smashing their spirit and pride!


    When this group of heaven''s favored children were frightened, the Jain minority and the Jain thirteen minority standing on the back of one of the fierce beasts set off a storm in their hearts. They stared at the bloody ground and watched thousands of dead bodies. Their inner shock was unparalleled.


    Although those Tianjiao people were interrupted by fierce young people without saying much, from those gossip, Jain Shaozu killer and others figured out what had happened before.


    They couldn''t believe the conclusions that could be drawn, especially the killing of the Jain minority. He couldn''t imagine that the mole ant like man had grown to this point.


    Kill thousands of Tianjiao alone... From the look of these dead Tianjiao, they all die in peace... Even... They die here without any room for resistance.


    Looking back on the scroll offered by Qin Yu when he first entered the secret realm of Xianwu, their hearts were very complex. They thought they could crush Qin Yu with their strength, but they didn''t expect that Qin Huan was so strong that they almost looked up to him!


    However, what made Jain Shaozu''s heart slightly balanced was that no matter how strong Qin Huan was now, he would definitely die under the king''s hands this time.


    In the past, the young Jain killers didn''t know much about the strength of fierce young people, but they have completely conquered them since they entered the secret territory of Xianwu... Almost all the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm will surrender when they see their king of Jain!!


    As if... He is the king of all animals in the world!!


    "There are three left by the triple Taoist realm. The rest are above the double Taoist realm. They climb the natural graben with the king. The rest guard here. Once this son leaves the natural graben, there will be no amnesty!!!"

 Chapter 468

    As soon as the words of the fierce young man fell, all the fierce beasts above the double level of the Tao changed their human forms and followed the fierce young man to the natural graben, and the murderer of the Jain minority also followed.


    On the natural moat, the fierce young man stood next to Qin Huan and looked at the extremely old Qin Huan. His eyes rolled fiercely. If it were not for the tragic death of the three fierce beasts in the previous area, I''m afraid the fierce young man would not hesitate to kill Qin Huan and take back the fierce knife and blade!


    The fierce young man looked up at the stone steps ahead, raised his right foot and began to climb the stone steps.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan was already a caged beast and could not escape from his palm. Even if Qin Huan failed to climb the natural moat, he would die. If he succeeded... He would die faster and more painful!


    The fierce young man had countless ways to make Qin Huan not survive but die!


    After the other fierce beasts got the order of the fierce youth, they all stayed aside. As for the Tianjiao of the sky Xuan stars, they all ignored it. The fierce youth ordered them not to do anything to others.


    The Tianjiao under the stone steps looked at the fierce young people on the stone steps. They were all relieved. From the current situation, there should be no life danger. It seems that some Tianjiao collapsed directly and faced death twice in a row, which exhausted them.


    After making sure that more than 1000 fierce beasts around would not attack them, Tianjiao, who gradually recovered their mental strength, began to think actively, and a grim smile appeared on some friars'' faces.


    From the words of the fierce young man, it can be concluded that he has a deep blood feud with the murderous God Li Youcai, and in the face of so many murderous beasts in the Taoist realm, the murderous God Li Youcai will die no matter how strong he is.


    Thinking of this, many young Tianjiao had a bad breath in their hearts.


    It has to be said that although Qin Huan''s massacre shocked these Tianjiao, it does not mean that these Tianjiao will let Qin Huan go... It can be said that Qin Huan almost offended more than half of the Tianxuan stars.


    Many Tianjiao had planned to kill Qin Huan at all costs as long as they left the secret place of Xianwu. They even went to the trapped dragon and stars to kill Qin Huan!


    Of course, it seemed that whether Qin Huan could leave alive was a problem.


    Being with a group of fierce beasts in the Taoist realm makes many Tianjiao uneasy. Some Tianjiao choose to leave, while others resolutely set foot on the natural moat.


    The seven members of the Liu family all looked pale, especially the black spotted Liu Yanjiao''s body could not stop shaking. Qin Huan''s killing suffocated her for a time.


    Liu Yan was trembling when he thought he had satirized Qin Huan. Fortunately, the emergence of fierce young people made her feel a little peaceful. From the words of the king of fierce animals, it can be concluded that Li Youcai will die no matter how strong he is.


    Among the seven members of the Liu family, the most complicated one is Liu Zai Dao. At this time, he already understood the reason why Liu Xiaoran was too close to Qin Huan... But what he never thought was that the trapped dragon and star had such an adverse existence.


    I''m afraid that after the secret place of Xianwu, Qin Huan will be famous for the mysterious stars regardless of his life and death. On this day, the Tianjiao of the mysterious stars will no longer easily despise the people of other stars. The trapped dragon stars have such demons, so there are no other stars?


    No one can!


    A month later.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks arrived at the wasteland forbidden area in the north from other directions of Xianwu secret place.


    The natural moat, which used to be like hell on earth, has been simply cleaned up. Many corpses have been taken away by the disciples, and the blood is also covered with soil. However, the whole stone steps are still filled with blood.


    It seems that it is certain that the fierce beasts entrenched on one side will not start. The Tianjiao who gathered under the natural moat also let go of their hearts and gradually ignored these fierce beasts.


    This day.


    A man and a woman came under the natural moat and listened to the comments of Tianjiao around. A man and a woman looked very strange. This man and a woman were chasing wasteland and tapirs from the south of Xianwu secret territory.


    Smelling the faint bloody smell in the space and listening to the exclamation of Tianjiao, Zhuhuang''s face became strange, and a touch of hot appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    When his eyes fell on Qin Huan, who was still sitting on the first stone step, Zhuhuang couldn''t help licking his dry lips and sneered: "boy, look where you can escape this time. The destiny is destined to belong to me Zhuhuang!"


    What is the purpose of crossing the vast void with tapirs? It''s for heaven''s purpose. It''s to threaten Qin Huan with tapir brocade.


    In the ancient city of xianchui, Zhuhuang had been secretly staring at Qin Huan. Therefore, at a glance, it was obvious that tapir Jinxiu and Qin Huan were married. Based on his understanding of Qin Huan, Qin Huan naturally knew that Qin Huan would not ignore tapir Jinxiu.


    I have to say that since he left Qin Huan, Zhuhuang has been calculating Qin Huan. One is to express his evil spirit, and the other is for the purpose of heaven.


    To tell you the truth, knowing the origin and power of Tianzhi, how can you be indifferent to Tianzhi? In addition, he guessed that there were at least six sentences on the purpose of heaven, and each sentence represented a magic power, and six sentences represented six top magic powers. If they could be obtained, over time, they would be able to run between heaven and earth.


    The tapir beside Zhuhuang looked beautiful and cold. There was no emotional fluctuation on her face. However, when she saw Qin Huan''s old back, her heart trembled uncontrollably.


    But they were all forced down by her, and her eyes to Qin Huan became indifferent. Almost without any hesitation, tapir Jinxiu directly boarded the natural graben!


    He hesitated for a moment and followed him.


    In the first half month.


    Qin Huan finally woke up and slowly opened his eyes. A feeling of fatigue and weakness came out of his soul, which made Qin Huan almost faint. He clenched his teeth, took the Taoist spirit water from the naxu ring, swallowed a small mouthful and continued to meditate with his eyes closed.


    The power of life contained in Taoist spirit water was extremely terrible. Qin Huan''s old body almost recovered quickly with the naked eye. In less than 100 breath time, he turned into a young appearance again, but his silver hair was dazzling.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and felt the vitality in his body. Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Although the vitality of his body had recovered, the feeling of weakness had not dissipated for a long time. I''m afraid it would last for a long time.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He turned his head and looked at the rear, but the rear was hazy and could not see anything. Then he looked at the front stone steps, swept through many monks, and felt hundreds of figures on the stone steps. Qin Huan was shocked.


    Qin Huan sighed when he saw the fierce young people on the stone steps ahead, chasing the wasteland. These two guys also arrived here. I''m afraid there will be a hard battle even if they climb the natural moat.


    Qin Huan slowly stood up and began to try to climb the natural moat.


    After taking a few steps, Qin Huan suddenly stopped and hesitated for a moment. He rushed to dozens of floors and stopped again. His face became strange


    Qin Huan tried several times and found that the stone steps were useless to him. In other words, the natural moat that blocked the hope of many heaven''s favourites seemed like an ordinary stone step to him.


    How did this happen??


    Qin Huan suppressed his surprise and ran all the way up.


    The Tianjiao below were stunned... They couldn''t believe their eyes!

 Chapter 469

    The Tianjiao people under the stone steps looked at Qin Huan running all the way to the top of the natural graben, and their faces were shocked and unbelievable.


    "This... This killing God really knows how to ignore this natural moat?"


    "God, this murderous God really ignored the natural moat. How is it possible and how did he do it?"


    "It''s impossible. For countless years, it has never been said that anyone can ignore the natural graben... But if it''s not ignored, why can he run on the natural graben? If there''s no way to ignore, why can two people run on the natural graben in a row?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such a shock came one after another. After associating with Liu Xiaoran and Qin Huan''s terrorist strength, many Tianxuan stars thought that Qin Yuzhen had mastered the method of ignoring the natural moat.


    The most complicated thing is the Liu family. I have to say that they also think that Liu Xiaoran can ignore the natural graben because of Qin Huan. Even, they all speculate that the reason why Qin Huan taught Liu Xiaoran how to climb the natural graben is mainly because of the pill, because Qin Huan wants to repay Liu Xiaoran a favor


    This makes the Liu family''s children regret that their intestines are blue. If... If they gave the pill to Li Youcai at that time, can they also cross the first natural moat??.


    When Tianjiao was shocked, Qin Huan climbed the stone steps unimpeded. Every time he passed by, Qin Huan would catch the man''s face and try to guess what they had experienced from his face.


    Qin Huan even wanted to kill the fierce young man and the famine chaser when he passed by, but he was stopped by the famine chaser. He said he couldn''t do it in this natural moat, so he had to give up.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with me? Why didn''t I feel anything from the stone steps?" Qin Huan thought about it and couldn''t think of the reason. He not only asked for help.


    He didn''t answer for a long time because he couldn''t tell clearly. In the flood and famine period, he had never heard that someone could ignore the natural graben, but Liu Xiaoran ignored it before, and now... Qin Huan also ignored the threat of the natural graben, which made him puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because of the scroll!" after thinking about it, I thought of the heavenly decree. The method of lighting the lamp was obtained in the wasteland forbidden area, and the heavenly decree came from lighting the lamp.


    Because of this, Qin Huan might be able to ignore the natural graben. What makes Zhuhuang puzzled is that if Qin Yu is because of the scroll, how does the girl explain?


    Qin Huan frowned because of the heaven''s purpose??


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan continued to climb the natural graben. When he reached the 567 floor, Qin Huan saw Lu Yuhan.


    Even after looking at Lu Yuhan''s body all over, Qin Huan could not help beating faster when he saw Lu Yuhan''s peerless face again. I have to say that Lu Yuhan''s beauty... Seems to come from God''s uncanny hand... Beauty is suffocating, and beauty can''t be cured.


    However, what made Qin Huan puzzled was that Lu Yuhan''s face was particularly pale, and his delicate body was trembling slightly. It seemed that he was experiencing an extremely painful thing, which made people feel pity after seeing it.


    Qin Huan suppressed his inner thoughts. He and Lu Yuhan were people from two worlds. Last time, her meaning was very clear, and Qin Huan had no other meaning for Lu Yuhan, but the things in the underground cave were unforgettable, especially those close contacts.


    After all, Qin Huan was a man of two generations. His heart was as strong as iron, and he would not shake his understanding of Tao because of these.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and continued to take steps, but when his left foot was also moving towards the 568 floor, he suddenly heard a whisper that shocked Qin Huan.


    "Qin Huan..."


    Qin Huan suddenly turned his head and looked at Lu Yuhan, who was trembling. He suddenly realized that the natural graben Lu Yuhan encountered at this time was a dreamland, and that dreamland was the cave.


    I don''t know... What Lu Yuhan will experience in the dreamland... Qin Huan can''t figure it out and doesn''t want to figure it out. He believes that with Lu Yuhan''s understanding, he should be able to get out of the dreamland soon.


    All the way up.


    When he reached the 982 floor, Qin Huan''s pace slowed down. Lei chuzi of the Tu family was sitting beside Qin Huan. He looked calm and seemed to be meditating.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he looked at the thunder Punisher carefully. He felt like he was facing the sky thunder. There seemed to be a thunder pool in the thunder Punisher''s body. By virtue of this breath, he was many times better than that of Tu Wu, even better than that of the faceless Kunlun man.


    "Immortal thunder Taoist bone!! this son has a rare immortal thunder Taoist bone... No... Maybe even immortal thunder bone!!" the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Xianlei road bone?? Xianlei bone??


    Qin Huan was shocked. Although the former had one more word "Tao" than the latter, it did not mean that it was stronger than the latter. On the contrary, the lack of one word "Tao" highlighted the word "immortal", which meant that the skeleton was separated from the category of "Tao" and stepped into the list of immortal bones!!


    "Immortal thunder is a bone, and there is an immortal breath in his body. What a terrible luck!!" Zhuhuang marveled. There are few things that surprised him when he reached that point.


    "What you mean is that there is a fairy bone in Lei''s body?" Qin Huan said in shock. There is a yin-yang bone in his body. This yin-yang bone is a bone of the yin-yang Taoist king, because it has been influenced by the power of yin and Yang for countless years.


    But this yin-yang bone is very different from the natural xianlei bone.


    Yin and Yang bones contain the power of yin and Yang no matter how smoked, but the immortal thunder bone is different. It takes immortal thunder as the bone, which means that there is a terrible immortal thunder in the bone... Once you control this immortal thunder, I''m afraid even the friars at the peak of the Taoist realm dare not resist!!


    Moreover, if the potential of xianlei bone can be brought into play, it is not impossible to achieve the body of xianlei in the future. With such good luck, it is no wonder that even chasing the wasteland is amazed!


    "Eh... No... although the immortal thunder bone was born... It seems that it has not been fully integrated with this son... That is to say..." before Zhuhuang finished, the sitting thunder Punisher suddenly opened his eyes, and his purple eyes were like two thunder pools.


    For a moment, Qin Huan only felt a powerful pressure enveloping his whole body. The power of Xuan Lei in his body was almost boiling. Even Dao Lei next to the mark of thunder felt it.


    "Who are you?" Lei chuzi asked in a thick voice, staring at Qin Huan with a look of surprise in his eyes. It seemed that Qin Huan had something incredible.

 Chapter 470

    Qin Huan was very uncomfortable when he was stared at by Lei. It was not Lei who gave him a lot of pressure, but he stared at him. Qin Huan felt that he was in the middle of a robbery. Tianlei didn''t lower down and was hung there.


    This is also because of the immortal thunder bones in Lei''s body. Of course, if other people can''t feel it, or Qin Huan''s feeling is mainly due to the blood in his body, although the blood of Lei''s attribute has not been completely aroused.


    Hearing Lei''s inquiry, Qin Huan said indifferently, "trapped dragon and star, Li Youcai."


    "Trapped dragon and stars? Li Youcai?" Lei Shizi brushed a ray of surprise in the depths of his eyes. After looking at Qin Huan deeply, he said, "you say you are from trapped dragon and stars?"


    "Yes, I''m a disciple of the ancient sect of trapped dragon and stars!" Qin Huan nodded and guessed that the thunder Punisher should feel his own blood, but Qin Huan didn''t intend to admit it now.


    Lei Jingzi said no more and closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan thought deeply and moved on. Just as he ascended the 985 floor, Lei chuzi, sitting on the 982 floor, opened his eyes again. His purple eyes stared at Qin Huan, and his cold face was shocked and unbelievable.


    I felt the terrible thunder punishment in the natural moat. I couldn''t figure out how Qin Huan did it anyway.


    "There is definitely thunder punishment blood in his body. Although the blood has not been stimulated, there is definitely thunder punishment blood in his body... But he comes from the trapped Dragon Star? Does my family have residual blood in the trapped Dragon Star? Why have I never heard of it?" Lei punishment''s eyes twinkled and said to himself, but he didn''t think much. It''s urgent to leave the natural moat first.


    When Qin Huan reached the 993 floor, he stopped again. He turned his head slightly and looked at the star guzong xingchenzi sitting nearby. He was in a trance.


    Xingxingzi, what a familiar name, even... This name exists today because of itself.


    Unfortunately, things are different.


    "Do you know me?" when Qin Huan was thinking, a gentle voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan suddenly woke up and looked at his xingxingzi with his head sideways. Although he was not handsome, he gave people a very gentle and kind feeling. His dark eyes were spiritual, as if they contained the magic power of seeing through the years.


    Qin Huan quickly pressed down his thoughts and said calmly, "the stars with years as the knife, ancient xingchenzi, who knows the four stars?"


    There was a wisp of strange light in xingchenzi''s eyes, but he didn''t continue to study deeply, but asked, "how did you do it?"


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and realized that xingchenzi asked how he could ignore the natural moat. Immediately, he shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know. Maybe my mood has met the requirements of the natural moat?"


    Although it was speculated that it was the decree of heaven, how could Qin Huan say it?


    Xingchenzi looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "I''ve never heard of anyone who can ignore the natural moat since the famine. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "You should have seen a girl like you who ignored the power of the natural moat and boarded the natural moat?" xingchenzi said slowly, his deep eyes made people unable to see what he thought.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Have you ever thought that her mood meets the requirements of the natural moat like you? Moreover, for countless years, there are many people climbing the natural moat, and even the strong ones in fairyland. Do you think... Your mood is comparable to the strong ones in fairyland?" xingchenzi''s eyes stared at Qin Huan, as if trying to penetrate all the secrets in Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan slowly raised his head, looked at the gentle xingchenzi, frowned slightly and said, "do you mean that there should be something between me and the girl that makes us ignore the threat of the natural moat?"


    Although his expression was plain, he was not surprised. He is worthy of being the Xingchen son of Xingchen ancient sect. He can see the problem at a glance. This insight is very human.


    wait.


    If you really say that according to xingchenzi, you have a destiny, what does Liu Xiaoran have??


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He suddenly thought of Zhuhuang''s saying that the magic power was obtained here. Is it possible that Liu Xiaoran''s ancestors also got something from this wasteland forbidden area?


    Or... If Liu Xiaoran is the reincarnation of an immortal, has she ever been to the wasteland forbidden area in her previous life like Zhuhuang??


    "Senior, is it possible that the Maiden''s ancestor also got the magic power to light the lamp?" Qin Huan suddenly remembered something and sank into the Dantian and asked.


    "I don''t rule out this possibility, but not everyone can succeed in lighting the lamp. If you can ignore the law of the natural moat, it is related to the lighting of the lamp. It doesn''t rule out that the ancestor of the girl also got the lighting method, and the girl lit the lamp of heaven and earth like you!" he said slowly after a long time of chanting.


    He couldn''t say clearly about this, because he didn''t know where the light came from all his life. He only knew that he had obtained an extremely terrible magic power by lighting the light in the past. Without that magic power, he would have been destroyed by the strong suppression of Daohong.


    This is the biggest secret of chasing famine.


    "What I don''t understand is what is the lamp of heaven and earth? When I got the decree from heaven... I heard the statement of my decree from heaven. Is there really a heaven between heaven and earth?" Qin Huan asked.


    This problem has been bothering Qin Huan. Tianzhi''s power is too strong. Even now, he has only played his power of nine cattle and one hair. He can''t imagine how terrible Tianzhi''s power will be when he reads all the words of Tianzhi one day. I''m afraid those who resist in the world will be counted!


    But such a powerful divine purpose... Why can it be obtained through a lighting method? And... If there is a day in the world... What does it have to do with the wasteland forbidden area? Why is there a way to light a light here?


    Qin Huan vaguely felt that there might be an amazing secret hidden in this wasteland forbidden area... Even, this wasteland forbidden area might be the biggest secret of the past Xianwu world and the four stars now!!


    Qin Huan took his thoughts back. He suddenly found that xingchenzi had been staring at him. Qin Huan was cold in his heart, and a smile appeared on his face. He said, "as you said, I may really want to check and see what can make me ignore the natural moat!" then Qin Huan turned and continued to walk up.


    The urgent task is to meet King Jin and them first. Since King Jin and they have been between the first natural graben and the second natural graben, finding them may reduce the crisis.


    After Qin Huan turned around, his face showed a sense of vigilance, and the xingchenzi in the rear looked at Qin Huan deeply. There was a faint and meaningful smile on the corner of his mouth, so he closed his eyes!!


    Qin Huan and xingchenzi didn''t know. Behind them, a young man climbed the stone steps step by step. His expression showed a little doubt and confusion.


    The monks under the stone steps were all stunned.


    "The third, the third! The third person who ignores the natural moat appears... What''s the matter?"


    PS: a little Carvin, forgive me!

 Chapter 471

    Looking at the young people moving slowly, many young Tianjiao are ready to move under the stone steps. Most of them have tried, but the climb has failed, and some have not summoned up their courage or prepared.


    But one after another, seeing that all three of them ignore the authority of the natural graben undoubtedly makes these disciples hope. Can they ignore the natural graben themselves?


    When many Tianjiao were ready to try to climb the natural graben again, the sharp eyed Tianjiao found that the young man who seemed to ignore the authority of the natural graben suddenly stopped on more than 740 stone steps and suddenly fell in front.


    "Eh... No, he doesn''t ignore the power of the natural moat, but his strength is particularly strong, so he can climb easily in the early stage!"


    "I said, how can there be three people who ignore the authority of the natural graben?"


    "I don''t know who this man is. It''s extremely rare for him to reach the 742 floor in one breath. I''m afraid he can''t find a few among the Tianjiao of Tianxuan stars."


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was talking, the young man who fell on the 742 floor spewed a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and a sneer appeared on his pale face. Who is this young man?


    "What''s the matter? Why is this natural moat useless to me? And... I''ve known this place... Have I been here in the past?" the young man Zhuhuang looked dignified and was surprised.


    When he boarded the natural graben, he didn''t feel anything. He thought he was in a state of mind or strength, but he didn''t know until he went to more than 700 floors. The graben was really useless to him that day.


    The main reason why he fell down now is that he doesn''t want to attract too much attention. Although he doesn''t fear anyone, he is so natural. He doesn''t like to be too ostentatious. He knows better than anyone.


    Moreover, everyone in his heart wondered why the natural graben was useless to him. Previously, he heard a lot about the natural graben. Although he was confident that he could cross it, he didn''t expect to be so relaxed.


    "No... I seem to have been here in the past... Although I don''t remember it, I always feel that there is some familiarity here. Is it because I came here, so the natural moat is useless to me?" the young man chased the wasteland, his mind is like electricity, and began to figure it out carefully. Because of the remnant soul, many memories have been lost, including the wasteland forbidden area, although he still remembered to light the light, But I don''t remember where I got it.


    "That''s not right. If it''s just the reason for coming, then why can the boy ignore the natural moat?" Zhuhuang looked up at Qin Huan who was almost on the top and pondered in his heart.


    "Is it... Because he and I have something in common..." Zhuhuang had countless thoughts in his mind. Just when he guessed something, he suddenly saw Qin Huan on the 995 floor suddenly kneeling on one knee. Although hundreds of floors apart, Zhuhuang even heard the sound of Qin Huan''s bones breaking when he knelt down


    "The boy is also pretending? No... this outfit is too realistic? And the bone seems to really crack..." the boy was puzzled.


    "It should be pretending. I said how could this boy be in the limelight with his cautious temperament... But when did he play, he was so cruel to himself?" the boy picked up his eyebrows and was not surprised.


    Under the stone steps, the monks who had been paying attention to Qin Huan showed surprise. They thought Qin Huan could reach the top in one breath, but they didn''t expect to kneel on one knee on the last floor, as if they were under great pressure


    "What''s the matter? Is Li Youcai pretending or really feeling threatened? Can''t he ignore the natural moat?"


    "Pretend? Is Li Youcai the one who pretends? And he won''t pretend before he wants to? What else can he pretend now? I think he was able to ignore the authority of the natural moat because of his strength."


    "If he didn''t ignore the pressure, then... How powerful is Li Youcai? He can reach 995 floors in one breath? You know, Xingchen, the ancient ancestor of Xingchen, can only reach 854 floors in one breath!"


    "You didn''t see how the murderous God Li Youcai killed thousands of Tianjiao. It was a massacre... Thousands of Tianjiao didn''t have any resistance. At that moment, I vaguely thought Li Youcai was like heaven, and such people absolutely disdained to pretend!!"


    "I will never pretend to kill God Li Youcai. I''m afraid his strength will suppress him in the last few layers!"


    ¡­¡­


    While the Tianjiao people were talking, many demons on the stone steps stared at Qin Huan suspiciously and figured it out one after another. They thought Qin Huan could ignore the pressure before, but now... Qin Huan suddenly knelt down on one knee and looked like he was badly hurt. They were more surprised than surprised.


    If Qin Huan reached the top easily, they would think that there should be something in Qin Huan that can ignore the natural moat. After leaving the secret place of Xianwu, they would definitely report it to the forces behind him. At that time, even if they set foot in the trapped dragon and stars, they would find Qin Huan.


    But now... Qin Huan knelt down on the last floor, which made them think of Pianpian. If this person didn''t rely on something to ignore the natural moat... Does that mean that this person''s strength is extremely strong, or even strong enough to reach the 995 floor at one go???


    "Why haven''t you heard of this person before? Isn''t he the man of Tianxuan stars? How can other stars have such demons?" many Tianjiao demons on the stone steps were shocked and looked at Qin Huan with shock.


    Not only are these demons, but even those who are difficult to produce in thousands of years, such as Lei Fuzi and xingchenzi, are also shocked.


    Climbed the 995 floor in one breath?? Is this man so powerful that he is so terrible?


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan, kneeling on the 995 stone steps on one knee, suddenly roared, and the sound of ten thousand drums burst out all over him. The whole man stood up slowly as if carrying a mountain.


    "Boom!"


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan stepped on the 996th floor, and the whole stone steps were shocked.


    "What kind of physical power is this?" they were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, as Zhuhuang guessed, Qin Huan did pretend. He didn''t intend to pretend. After all, he wanted to meet King Jin and others earlier, but xingchenzi''s eyes made Qin Huan alert.


    After weighing the left and right, Qin Huan decided to install it. In this way, he would resolve many crises. He was not afraid of these arrogants, but the forces behind them.


    Since he decided to pretend, Qin Huan naturally wanted to act like a little. He was strong and wanted to pretend to be hurt. Naturally, he was easy to catch.


    997 floors!


    Xingchenzi and Lei Zhangzi not far away even heard the sound of bones jumping in Qin Huan''s body, which made them look dignified.


    998 floors!!


    Qin Huan was shaken by the earth and the sky, and his body was roaring.


    Everyone was shocked at the stone steps. They were shocked by Qin Huan''s strength!


    999 floors!


    "Boom!!"


    Qin Huan, who had just landed on the 999th floor, seemed to be crushed by heaven and earth and fell directly to the ground. When he fell to the ground, countless blood beads jumped out of his body, as if the most powerful force wanted to crush Qin Huan''s flesh into powder.


    Zhuhuang, who was on the 742 floor, was stunned. He gave Qin Huan a thumbs up and muttered, "yes, boy, when are you so cruel to yourself? Just pretend it, but there are bleeding beads. If I didn''t know you, I would believe you."

 Chapter 472

    If Qin Huan knew the idea of chasing wasteland, he was afraid he would scold. Would you try to kill him?


    However, Qin Huan was not going to deal with the famine at this time. At this time, he was immersed in boundless fear and shock.


    Qin Huan did dress up in the front floors, but when he reached the 999 floors, Qin Huan was still thinking about how to dress... He felt a great power enveloping his body.


    He fell without any room for resistance.


    Qin Huan''s mind was blank when he fell.


    The proud flesh body almost turned into meat residue under this heavenly power.


    If it hadn''t been for these years of hard training, the bones around him would have become particularly strong. I''m afraid this pressure could crush Qin Huan''s body!


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan was so frightened that he was overwhelmed by the sudden power of heaven.


    According to the previous speculation, he has the purpose of heaven and should be able to ascend the summit like Liu Xiaoran, but what''s the matter with this heavenly power now?


    Qin Yu, who fell to the ground, had no time to think about it. He just felt that the power of heaven was getting stronger and stronger. The bones in his body had begun to crack. Even his muscles would jump off at any time. Blood came out of his pores and instantly dyed the stone steps red.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was shocked and angry, and his mind sank into the Dantian.


    "I don''t know. I''ll resist this heavenly power first!" Zhuhuang whispered.


    He had never experienced such a situation, so he couldn''t figure it out for the moment.


    Qin Huan was terrified. If he went on like this, he would not last long. He wanted to take out the spiritual water, but the heavenly power was like heaven and earth on him. Not only his body could not move, but also his divine consciousness seemed to be imprisoned.


    "What a terrible threat. Is it possible that all the threats of the 998 floors in front are concentrated on this floor?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Qin Huan felt that his body was gradually cracking. He sucked the cold air and quickly ran the immortal formula of heaven!


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was shocked to find that all the forces of heaven and earth seemed to be imprisoned. Even if he ran the immortal formula of heaven and earth, he could not absorb any force of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan was very anxious. If Tianwei ran over him, he would die here.


    Qin Huan''s mind turned rapidly, and he quickly ran the immortal holy body formula.


    Different from the immortal formula of heaven, the immortal formula of nine robbers is a secret skill for cultivating the sea of bitterness, which can cultivate the power of vitality. Qin Huan''s vitality was almost drained after using the heavenly decree. It is the immortal formula of nine robbers that makes him recover quickly.


    The holy body formula of nine robberies was running rapidly. A great vitality broke out from the sea of suffering and rushed into all the bones of Qin Huan, which stopped Qin Huan''s injury from deteriorating.


    But the pressure seemed to be getting stronger and stronger, so that Qin Huan''s bones began to break.


    Except for the back spine, basaltic bone and yin-yang bone, cracks appeared in all other bones.


    Qin Huan was shocked and angry. His thoughts were like electricity in his mind. He shouted: "the power of bone roaring, break out!"


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan tried to resist this power with the power of bone roaring. All 131 bones excited hummed, forming a majestic force filled Qin Huan''s body.


    Not only that, Qin Huan burst out all the power in his body at this moment.


    The three blood vessels of Jain canthus, Xuanwu and Yin and Yang burst out together. The vigorous yuan, Liyuan, xuanlei and the fire of death also burst out ferocious forces at this moment. All these forces condensed into a group to form a majestic momentum and tried to resist the heavenly power above.


    Xingchenzi, who was sitting on the 993 floor closest to Qin Huan, and Lei Zhangzi, who was sitting on the 982 floor, looked at Qin Huan in shock.


    Although they could not feel the heavenly power enveloping Qin Huan, they were shocked by the majestic power of Qin Huan.


    "What a strong man, Jain, Xuanwu, yin and Yang, xuanlei... There is also the legendary fire of death... No... This is the flame heart of death!! trapped dragon and stars were born with such an evil spirit." xingchenzi stared at Qin Huan lying on the stone steps with a faint light in his eyes and whispered to himself.


    Other stars can accept it, but what makes him incredible is the death flame heart, which is an extremely rare and terrible thing. It is said that the death flame heart is refined to the extreme and can burn all creatures


    Compared with xingchenzi''s shock at the heart of death, Lei Shizi was even more shocked by the smell of thunder in Qin Huan''s body!


    He possessed the immortal thunder bone, and the thunder Punisher was sensitive to the outside of Lei Ge. He was not surprised by the mysterious thunder emitted from Qin Huan''s body,


    But to Lei''s disbelief, he felt a breath of thunder in Qin Huan''s body


    Thunder is superior to immortal thunder. The immortal thunder bone of thunder Punisher has a trace of thunder smell. Therefore, he is also very sensitive to thunder, but he didn''t expect that there is thunder smell in Qin Huan''s body.


    "Is there something similar to immortal thunder bones in this son?" Lei punished Zi''s purple eyes twinkled with a touch of greed and couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "Even if it''s not immortal thunder bone, as long as it has a trace of thunder breath... I will certainly be able to refine into a real immortal thunder bone. At that time... I will be the third person to pick up the barren thunder punishment staff of my thunder punishment home after Taigu!!"


    The purple eyes of Lei Zhenzi glittered with heat.


    In his eyes, Qin Huan''s identity was no longer important.


    "Maybe you have great strength, but you don''t want to escape from the palm of my star anyway." Lei penalty was very conceited.


    On the 742 stone steps, the boy frowned at Qin Huan, who was lying on the 999 stone steps. He was a little confused.


    "Boy... Is this too much? But why... I don''t think this boy is pretending?" chuhuang said to himself.


    Previously, he believed that Qin Huan was pretending to deceive others, but after Qin Huan reached the 999th floor, the boy found that Qin Huan didn''t seem to be pretending.


    "If it hadn''t been for the 995 floor, you would have started to install it. I really believe you." the young man chuhuang sneered in his heart.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so, but for Qin Huan, the young man chased the famine and didn''t believe that Qin Huan really encountered Tianwei now, because he had been calculated by Qin Huan too many times when he was in Qin Huan''s body, and Qin Huan''s cunning made him defenseless.


    Under the stone steps!


    "Li Youcai was badly hurt, and now he should be struggling and resisting... It seems that Li Youcai has not mastered the method of ignoring the natural moat!"


    "I said that no one in the world can ignore the natural moat. I really hope this natural moat can crush Li Youcai to death..."


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, people who guessed whether Qin Huan was pretending gave up the idea one after another. Many people urgently wanted to see Qin Huan die in the natural graben.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, Qin Huan, who had fallen on the 999 stone steps, suddenly burst into a deafening roar, just like thunder.


    A golden light suddenly burst out from Qin Huan''s spine, like a peerless fairy sword hidden in Qin Huan''s spine.


    When everyone was shocked, a loud thunder suddenly came from the sky of the natural graben!


    "Boom!"


    "How could it be!!" Lei Zhenzi suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. He actually felt an extremely powerful force of sky thunder condensed in the sky.


    Ray, what???


    He brought thunder??

 Chapter 473

    Not only was Lei Zhenzi stupid, but xingchenzi and the demons of Tianxuan stars sitting on the stone steps were shocked to see the thunder clouds gathering rapidly over Qin Huan


    If Qin Huan''s cultivation was the peak of kowtowing to Taoism, maybe they would not be silly, but would ridicule Qin Huan for seeking death.


    After all, running to the natural graben to cross the road is no different from looking for death.


    But now what makes them unbelievable is that a friar in the early stage of kowtowing to Taoism unexpectedly led to thunder robbery??


    Even if they were the demons of the top forces of Tianxuan stars, they were not only stunned. They had never heard of the thunder robbery at the beginning of kowtow.


    "No... what did the boy eat? He didn''t even step into the door. How could he lead to thunder robbery??? What''s the matter?" Chu Huang stared at Qin Huan with a dull face.


    Xingchenzi and Lei Zhengzi are gifted, but they can''t compare with the youth chasing famine in experience and knowledge. Even if he is only a remnant soul, their experience is still comparable.


    But now, young people are confused.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t think of how Qin Huan caused the thunder robbery.


    "It seems that this boy has been greatly blessed these years. Moreover, before, there seemed to be the sound of ten thousand drums in his body... Why did it make me familiar?" the young man was lost in thought.


    Under the stone steps!


    "Where is Li Youcai sacred? How could he be robbed by thunder at the beginning of kowtow?"


    "I can''t imagine how such demons were born in the barren land of trapped dragons and stars. The cultivation in the early stage of kowtow territory led to thunder robbery. If it wasn''t seen with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one could believe it, and... It was led from the natural moat!"


    "Li Youcai is really elusive. I don''t know how he compares with xingchenzi, Lei Zhengzi and dadaozi!"


    ¡­


    Tianjiao under the stone steps stared at the robbery clouds over the natural graben, and each was extremely shocked.


    Qin Huan was shocked and angry when everyone was shocked.


    What surprised me was the thunder robbery. What angered me was the thunder robbery at this time when I couldn''t protect myself??


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was confused. He had just inspired the sixteen bones of Chonglou. The bones around him inspired the bone sound of 159 bones.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as it was inspired, it led to thunder robbery!


    "Wait... This... This is the formula of nine immortality, the first small one of the first big ones!!" Qin Huan soon recovered. He felt very angry and spewed blood.


    You know, when he was in Bailian ancient sect, he reached the peak of the first small robbery of the nine robbery immortal holy body formula. It was only a matter of time before he attracted thunder robbery.


    But he didn''t think it was this time that brought the first small disaster!


    For a long time, Qin Huan, whose color remained unchanged when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, also panicked.


    Under this pressure, he just like half a foot into hell, and now he has attracted thunder


    If he was careless, he was afraid that he would be destroyed by the thunder. How could Qin Huan not panic?


    Qin Huan not only secretly regretted, but also resisted the pressure before. He took the opportunity to stimulate the strength of bone Ming.


    It''s not to use Tianwei to stimulate bones, but to get more power to resist Tianwei.


    To his surprise, he successfully inspired three bones of the 24 bones of Paris polyphylla, and a total of 15 bones in other parts.


    If there were no thunder, Qin Huan would be overjoyed and would continue to try to stimulate more bone Ming.


    Now the accident led to thunder robbery, which made Qin Huan complain endlessly.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder above resounded through the sky, and the dark rolling thunder clouds seemed to cover the whole wasteland forbidden area. The momentum was extremely huge, and filled the space with a world-wide threat.


    Not only the demons on the stone steps and the Tianjiao under the stone steps were shocked, but also many powerful beings between the natural grabens in the Honghuang forbidden area were awakened


    Between the first natural graben and the second natural graben, Jin Yuwang and others looked in fear in the direction of the first natural graben.


    "What''s the matter with this thunder cloud? Is there a fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm to cross the robbery here?" King Jin was shocked. Recalling the terrible pressure he felt when he was sent here, King Jin was filled with emotion.


    Originally, he was half convinced of what Qin Huan said, but the terror he felt at that time made king Jin completely believe it.


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s inexplicable disappearance made king Jin Yu confirm what Qin Huan said and think that Qin Huan should have been taken away by the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm


    meanwhile.


    In another fragment of a boundary in the northeast of Xianwu secret territory.


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. I not only run to the dead place, but also go to the robbery... Boss... Don''t blame me for not saving him. Even if I go there, I can''t protect myself..." the bald man looked up at the direction of the wasteland forbidden area and said with a sneer.


    But then a cold voice sounded in his mind, and the bald man''s face became cloudy and uncertain.


    A moment later, he looked wronged at one side and flew towards the wasteland forbidden area.


    When everyone was surprised, Qin Huan was even more frightened. The pressure was so strong that Qin Huan was thrilled. He couldn''t imagine what kind of thunder disaster such a thunder cloud would breed


    "Elder, how can I resist?" Qin Huan asked Zhuhuang for help.


    "You have thunder in your body and should be able to absorb the sky thunder, but no matter how the thunder is absorbed, your body will turn into a thunder pool. Therefore, keep your mind and your strength will change if you can survive this disaster!" Zhuhuang said in a low voice. In fact, he was also frightened. He vaguely felt that there was some terrorist power in the thunder cloud above, which he had never felt before.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He had no choice but to fight the thunder.


    However, how can the momentum of the first small disaster of the nine disaster immortal Eucharist formula be so huge


    "Boom!"


    The terrible thunder clouds seem to be pregnant with the destruction of the world.


    When a purple light plunged heaven and earth into the daytime, the deafening thunder formed a powerful sound wave, which made many Tianjiao''s blood boil and blood gush from his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan, lying on the 999 stone steps, let out a roar like a beast.


    He only felt a violent and terrible destructive force rushing into his body like ten thousand horses, and the original injured body turned into a thunder pool in an instant.


    The thunder turned into a Thunder Dragon and walked around Qin Huan''s body, trying to blow Qin Huan''s body into powder.


    Under the impact of the sky thunder, Qin Huan was surprised to find that the blood in his body seemed to be activated, and greedily absorbed some powerful power contained in the sky thunder.


    The Thunder Dragon, which was transformed by Tianlei, rushed through Qin Huan''s body and rushed into the sea of suffering, as if to break Qin Huan''s sea of suffering


    Under this force, the sea of suffering expanded sharply.


    Before Qin Huan could feel the changes in the bitter sea, another thunder came fiercely.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan uttered a muffled hum. This time, Tianlei was more ferocious than the previous one. The turtle cracks appeared in Qin Huan''s body, which directly made him proud, and a plume of smoke came out.


    But then, Qin Huan''s blood seemed to boil, and it burst into purple and white light, crazy devouring the power of Tianlei.


    The purple eyes of Lei penalty sitting on the 982 floor burst into a shocking light: "it''s Lei penalty. This thunder robbery actually contains the power of Lei penalty!! how is it possible? Why can he attract a thunder robbery containing the power of Lei penalty???"

 Chapter 474

    Thunder, not all thunder contain the same power.


    The power of thunder is related to the conditions of birth, as well as the power of heaven and earth. For example, some thunder are called destruction thunder, heaven and earth thunder, world destruction thunder, and the dark thunder of the great demon emperor Lei family.


    Among the many powers contained in thunder, there is a power called thunder punishment!


    The essence of the two simple words is the word "punishment".


    In other words, thunder punishment is the punishment of heaven, which contains the real power of heaven, which can not be attracted by ordinary people.


    For example, from the peak of kowtow realm to the half trail realm, it is necessary to cross the Tao robbery, but the sky thunder attracted by this robbery does not contain the power of thunder punishment, but only the power of destruction to test one''s strength.


    But the punishment of thunder is different. Only those who go against the sky can attract the punishment of thunder.


    Through the ages, it is said that there are many people who go against the sky. How many people can really go against the sky, and how many people can attract thunder punishment?


    The reason why the tan family is called the thunder punishment Tan family is precisely because the blood of the tan family contains an extremely rare force of thunder punishment!


    It is said that the ancestors of the Tu family once cast an extremely powerful holy body of thunder punishment by means of heaven, using the thunder of thunder punishment as the bone. Since then, his descendants have inherited the power of thunder punishment and have been handed down to this day.


    Although the power of thunder punishment contained in the blood of the Tu family has been very little, or even almost disappeared. Although many Tu family disciples have inspired the blood of the Tu family, they are ordinary thunder attribute blood and do not contain the power of thunder punishment.


    After many years, the family finally gave birth to a proud son of heaven with the power of thunder punishment, and this man... Is the star of thunder punishment!!


    He has the power of thunder punishment in his body, so he is sensitive to the power of thunder punishment.


    It is just incredible and unacceptable to Lei Zhengzi that at the beginning of kowtow, it is likely that the abandoned son left by the Tu family unexpectedly attracted the thunder of Lei Zhengzi!!


    This is almost beyond Lei''s cognition and imagination.


    How could a friar in the early stage of kowtowing to Taoism attract the power of thunder punishment? Did he do something against heaven and annoy heaven??


    "Bad!!"


    Lei penalty''s face changed sharply when he was immersed in shock.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s purple eyes, he flashed a strong killing intention. He said in his heart: "if he can survive this disaster, I''m afraid the power of lightning disaster contained in the sky thunder will be absorbed by his blood. At that time... He will become the second person in the family who has the blood of lightning punishment!"


    Thinking of this, Lei Zhenzi felt inexplicable panic and killing.


    If you can, Lei Zhenzi wants to fight the thunder robbery for Qin Huan, so as to improve the power of thunder punishment contained in his blood!


    No one knows the position of Lei Fu''s blood in the tan family better than him. It can be said that he can get xianlei bone precisely because of Lei Fu''s blood.


    If another person with thunder punishment blood comes out now, I''m afraid he will be highly valued by the tan family.


    At that time... The family will choose between him and himself who can finally get the rod of thunder punishment!!


    "Even if you can survive the thunder robbery, the stars will kill you!" thunder punished Zi''s purple eyes twinkled with a towering killing intention.


    He is bound to win the thunder punishment staff. Now a qualified competitor suddenly appears. How can he be willing to watch Qin Huan leave the Xianwu secret place alive?


    "Boom!"


    The sound of earth shaking thunder resounded through the sky.


    To the horror of all Tianjiao, after two thunders, the thunder clouds in the sky increased instead of decreased, as if the first two were just appetizers.


    "This man somehow led to such a terrible thunder robbery. If there were a few more, let alone him, it would be unbearable for even xingchenzi, leizhenzi and dadaozi?"


    "If this Li Youcai has survived this disaster, as long as he doesn''t die prematurely in this wasteland, then there will be a place for him in the Tianxuan stars in the future. I''m afraid he is one of the few people who can compete with xingchenzi, Lei Zhengzi and dadaozi!"


    "What if they can compete with xingchenzi and others? Don''t forget that many terrible demons comparable to xingchenzi have been born in Tianxuan stars in a thousand years, but they all entered the Taoist realm and didn''t enter the secret realm of Xianwu."


    "That is, who comes out of a barren land is qualified to have a place in the sky and the stars? Once he enters the Tao realm, the unwritten regulations will be invalid for him. If he doesn''t keep a low profile, he''s afraid he won''t live for half a year!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stone steps, Tianjiao talked one after another.


    Qin Huan on the 999th floor was full of mixed flavors. His body had lost consciousness, and he was like a pool of meat mud on the ground.


    The Thunder Dragon formed by the second sky thunder swept through his body. Everywhere he went, his muscles jumped and his bones broke. Even the bitter sea was almost blown into a sieve by the Thunder Dragon. The only thing that kept Qin Huan balanced was that his blood was greedily absorbing the inexplicable power contained in the sky thunder.


    Qin Huan was extremely puzzled that there was no movement in the thunder mark in Dantian, as if he didn''t care to absorb the thunder at all.


    The Thunder Dragon transformed by Tianlei seems to feel the existence of the thunder mark in the Dantian. He has arrived everywhere, but he doesn''t enter the Dantian.


    "My body is close to death... Fortunately, the efficacy of the Taoist spirit water I swallowed before has not all dissipated, otherwise I can''t support it! According to the mantra of nine robberies never destroy the holy body, the first small robberies have three Tianlei, and I can survive as long as I resist the next one." Qin Huan was frightened and said to himself.


    Two have made his flesh close to death. It can be seen that there are only three in total. Otherwise, he can''t bear any more.


    "Boom!" while Qin Huan was thinking, he suddenly felt the boundless death crisis enveloping his whole body.


    "Bang!" Qin Huan''s body bounced up to about ten feet high by the third lightning strike, and finally landed heavily.


    The people could not see Qin Huan''s body. They could only see a purple thunder


    "Is Li Youcai dead or alive?"


    "What a terrible thunder robbery. These three terrorist forces contain. I''m afraid few people can take it under the Tao!"


    "I''m afraid Li Youcai is dead, let alone kowtow to the Taoist realm. Even if the Taoist realm is heavy, I''m afraid it''s unbearable... Eh... Ha ha, there''s no doubt that Li Youcai will die this time. Lei Yun hasn''t dispersed yet, that is to say... There''s a fourth way! Even a fifth way and a sixth way!!!"


    "Ha ha, there is no doubt that Li Youcai will die!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan almost fainted at this time. The magnificent power contained in the third sky thunder was several times stronger than the sum of the first and second. A hole had been blown out in the sea of suffering, and the mark of the sky had been darkened by the thunder.


    The internal organs and muscles in the body are all covered by Tianlei, and the whole body bones are broken except the spine, basaltic bone and yin-yang bone


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, there were only three. Although they were badly hurt, they were not enough for me to kill..." Qin Huan, who was obsessed with his mind, said in surprise, but when he decided that the thunder had dispersed, a roar shocked his mind.


    "And? What''s the matter? There are only three, aren''t there? Why don''t the thunder clouds disperse after the three?"

 Chapter 475

    In an instant, Qin Huan was completely in despair.


    He was not a man who gave up easily. Even though he was in that bottomless cave, Qin Huan could keep calm and look for a glimmer of life.


    But now Qin Huan had to give up. The third thunder had completely destroyed his body.


    If there were no Tianlei, Qin Huan could recover slowly with the vitality contained in daolingshui as long as he was given time.


    But the heart has not dispersed in the thunder cloud, which means that it is still pregnant with stronger Tianlei


    The first three ways have made your body close to death, so the fourth way is enough to kill yourself in an instant!


    Qin Huan hated him deeply. He was going to die. If he was under the stone steps or anywhere else, Qin Huan still had a chance of life as long as he was not above the natural graben.


    After all, at that time, he would sacrifice all defensive weapons and sub immortal soldiers in his body to resist, but when he reached the natural moat, he couldn''t even use his divine consciousness. How to sacrifice defensive weapons?


    At this time of despair, Qin Huan had a boundless fighting spirit. He survived the poison of the nether world and got a chance to be reborn. He had experienced all kinds of hardships to achieve today.


    I thought I could make a comeback, but I didn''t want to accidentally lead to such a terrible thunder robbery.


    Qin Huan felt the thunder rolling in the sky. He had an illusion that heaven was going to kill him.


    Otherwise, the nine robberies do not destroy the holy body formula. It says that the first small robberies only have three ways. Why haven''t they dispersed yet??


    "Boy, try to understand the way of thunder! Only in this way can you have a chance of life!" Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Zhuo Huang could not sit still, although he thought that once Qin Huan died, maybe he could get rid of Qin Huan.


    But he was also worried that once Qin Huan died, the thunder mark hanging over his head would suppress him forever. In that way, there would never be a day to get out of trouble.


    More importantly, over the years, Zhuhuang has been looking at and thinking about the thunder mark. He has seen the kind of nirvana in the thunder mark, and he has always had other plans in his heart. Therefore, he doesn''t want Qin Huan to die!


    "Comprehend the way of thunder?"


    Qin Huan immediately saw a glimmer of life when he was driven away from famine.


    Although trying to understand the way of thunder in a short time is like a dream, it''s better than waiting for death. Qin Huan will never give up even if there is little hope!


    Then Qin Huan put aside all his thoughts and sank into the thunder in his body, trying to understand the Tao!!


    "Boom!"


    While the crowd was waiting, the fourth thunder turned into a Thunder Dragon as thick as the trunk of a towering tree and directly blasted Qin Huan on the 999 stone steps.


    Qin Huan was hit again and fell to the ground like a pool of meat mud.


    Xingchenzi, who was closest to Qin Huan, frowned and stared at Qin Huan, who was lying motionless on the ground. He felt Qin Huan''s breath of life carefully. He also looked at the thunder clouds still in the sky and not only frowned.


    From the beginning, xingchenzi believed that Qin Huan should have something unknown, which could ignore the threat of the natural moat.


    Xingchenzi wanted to investigate after leaving the secret place of Xianwu, but Qin Huan suddenly felt the pressure of the natural moat from the 995 floor, which made xingchenzi suspicious.


    For a moment, xingchenzi wondered if Qin Huan was pretending.


    After Qin Huan reached the 999th floor, xingchenzi gradually gave up the idea. After all, there was bleeding fog in his body, which he couldn''t even pretend


    In addition, Qin Huan suddenly attracted thunder, which made xingchenzi erase that idea.


    However, Qin Huan''s strength surprised Xingchen Zixin.


    If Qin Huan didn''t have anything that could ignore the power of the natural moat


    Well, it means that he went to the 995 floor with his own strength!


    You know, xingchenzi personally realized the horror of this natural moat. He didn''t feel anything in the front 854 floor, but he felt the extremely terrible pressure after stepping into the 854 floor.


    Now, at the beginning of kowtowing, a monk ran to the 995 floor, which made xingchenzi wonder how powerful Qin Huan was!


    Qin Huan brought thunder and made xingchenzi meditate.


    "Is it because his strength is so strong that he reached the 995 floor at one breath... That he touched the thunder robbery on the natural graben?"


    "If so, can it prove that this person''s strength is really powerful?"


    Xingchenzi''s gentle face showed a fighting spirit and fighting spirit. As the first evil spirit of the four stars, xingchenzi thought his strength could be the first person under the Tao.


    But I didn''t expect to have a stronger existence than him.


    "I don''t know... How many knives can you resist me... But wait until you get through this robbery first." xingchenzi whispered to himself.


    At the same time, Lei chuzi''s face on the 982 stone steps was grimacing and relaxed. In his opinion, Qin Huan was no different from the dead.


    After all, each thunder was stronger than the one in front. After the third one, Qin Huan''s breath of life was uncertain. How can he resist the fourth one?


    "When you die, I''ll take your body and see what''s in your body!" Lei chuzi brushed a grimace on his face.


    On the 892 floors behind Lei Fuzi, a young man dressed in Taoist robes with great immortality slowly opened his eyes, with a determination in his eyes, as if he had experienced some hardships in the natural moat.


    His eyes fell to the front. When he saw Lei Zhengzi, the young man''s eyes brushed a different color. He could catch Qin Huan lying on the 999th floor wrapped by Tianlei. When he looked at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky, the young man''s face became suspicious.


    Youth is the son of the four immortal sects. He is respected and can be compared with xingchenzi. He is one of the demons against the sky.


    "What a terrible thunder robbery! Who is this man? He ran to the natural moat to cross the road robbery?" dadaozi''s eyes were shining with light, but before the words fell, dadaozi was stunned: "it''s not the road robbery... The cultivation of kowtow realm in the early stage? When did the mysterious stars come out of such a demon? The cultivation of kowtow realm led to such a terrible thunder robbery?"


    If others heard it, they would be surprised. Now Qin Huan was wrapped by Tianlei and could not see the scene inside.


    At this time, he could see Qin Huan. I''m afraid he could do it only if he realized some powerful power.


    In fact, there are not a few stars in the sky.


    Although a sect of two saints, three mountains, four immortals and five families represents the top power of Tianxuan stars, there are many ancient families and sects that are hidden from the world, and their power can not be underestimated.


    Just like above the first natural graben, there are many young friars who can''t shout their names on the stone steps below.


    As the crowd waited for Qin Yu''s ashes to annihilate, the fourth thunder came as promised.


    "Boom!"


    The fourth thunder fell and plunged heaven and earth into the day.


    "Now, should I die?" Lei penalty muttered to himself.


    He was very close to Qin Huan. When the fourth sky thunder came down, he could feel the power of terrible thunder punishment contained in the sky thunder. Even ordinary immortal soldiers'' defensive devices could not resist the power of thunder punishment, let alone a friar at the beginning of knocking at the Taoist realm.


    "Wait... He still has the breath of life?" Lei penalty looked slightly frozen.


    "Roar!" a roar like a dragon roared suddenly from Qin Huan''s body.


    Although others could only see Qin Huan wrapped by Tianlei, Lei Zhenzi could see through Qin Huan at a glance because he mastered the power of thunder punishment.


    He could almost see Qin Huan''s flesh and mud like body blooming purple and white, and a Thunder Dragon with thick fingers could be seen by the naked eye walking through the thunder of punishment


    "This... This is the blood of thunder punishment!! he inspired the blood of thunder punishment???" Lei punishment suddenly stood up, his face was white, and his purple eyes were shining with killing intent.

 Chapter 476

    Lei Jingzi couldn''t sit still.


    I thought Qin Huan would die under the fourth thunder, but I didn''t expect that the blood of the Tu family would be aroused at this time of crisis.


    "This son''s luck... It''s terrible!" Lei penalty son clenched his teeth, his face stiff, and a touch of jealousy came out of his heart.


    As a member of Lei''s family, Lei has always been the envy of countless young friars, but today, his jealousy can''t be restrained.


    Qin Huan''s blood is not pure, even very common. Such a person can''t be ordinary in his family.


    Although I don''t know how Qin Huan led to the thunder robbery, if Qin Yu inspired blood before the thunder robbery, then... It''s impossible to get the blood of thunder punishment all his life.


    But now... It''s different.


    Before activating his blood, his blood should absorb the power of thunder punishment contained in the first three Tianlei, so... He was lucky to activate the blood of thunder punishment!!!


    Moreover, now it seems that as long as he doesn''t die, he will be able to absorb more power of thunder punishment. Then, the blood of thunder punishment will be more pure, even better than him who has thunder punishment blood!


    Once other people in the Tu family recognize this son''s blood, they are afraid that it will have a great impact on his status in the Tu family.


    Pressing down his inner thoughts, Lei Fuzi looked up slightly and looked up at the endless thunder clouds. Seeing that the thunder clouds still hadn''t dispersed, Lei Fuzi was not only relieved, but also couldn''t help rising in the corners of his mouth.


    The fourth way must be the limit of this person, and the thunder cloud above has not dispersed, which means that there is at least one way. If you drop another way, this son will die!


    The loud thunder in the sky awakened many demons sitting on the stone steps.


    After waking up, they all looked up at the boundless thunder clouds above, and finally their eyes fell on Qin Huan lying on the 999th floor.


    "Who is this man? Even xingxingzi lags behind him? And... This thunder robbery seems to be stronger than ordinary Dao robbery..." these demons are full of fog.


    At the same time, the periphery of the Honghuang forbidden area borders the vast starry sky.


    Hundreds of monks arrived at the wasteland forbidden area from the starry sky, but before they landed, they were startled by the rolling thunder clouds over the wasteland forbidden area.


    The heaven and earth are dark, and the purple light shining from time to time shines on the heaven and earth. Coupled with the powerful pressure covering the whole barren area, the monks who have just arrived are frightened. If God''s consciousness is not aware of the arrogance under the first natural moat, I''m afraid these monks don''t dare to move on.


    "This is the wasteland forbidden area? The thunder clouds over here... Is there anyone robbing in the wasteland forbidden area?" the leader was a young vulture dressed in blood stained linen, who swept around and said in surprise.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would recognize this person. It was the white dragon elephant, the quasi devil of the heavenly demon immortal sect. Beside the white dragon elephant, there were several young people who advocated Qi. One of them was wearing a broad black robe and his eyes were wild. He was Li Qiusi!


    Compared with a year ago, today''s Li Qiusi is gloomy in his wildness. Even his dark eyes look very deep, staring at the front and blowing a ray of surprise and doubt.


    At this time, Li Qiu was still remorseful and remorseful. Qin Huan, who was hurt by the sound of "brother Li" in the terrible space, was doomed.


    For more than a year, Li Qiusi had entered the eternal world to try to find out the whereabouts of Qin Huan.


    But there was no news of Qin Huan at all. Unwilling, Li Qiusi once reached the fragment of that world, but he had to give up and leave because he couldn''t break the array.


    After repeated several times, Li Qiusi was almost sure that Qin Huan should have died in that space, at the hand of the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm, and all this was because of his recklessness


    Li Qiusi regretted it. Although he didn''t get along with Qin Huan for a long time, Qin Huan''s temperament was very fond of Li Qiusi.


    In addition, the name of the young madman made Li Qiusi worship Qin Huan blindly.


    He set Qin Huan as his goal and hoped to defeat Qin Huan one day.


    In Li Qiusi''s opinion, as long as there is no accident, Qin Huan will become the top power of the four famous stars, but he killed such a person with unlimited potential... How can Li Qiusi not blame himself?


    "It''s really strange that more than a thousand fierce beasts in the Taoist realm gathered under the first natural graben, and there was no conflict with humans."


    "Is it difficult that the king of fierce beasts was born in the secret territory of Xianwu? Otherwise, how could these fierce beasts occupy there so quietly?"


    "It should be! I think the thunder robbery above here should be led by the king of fierce beasts, otherwise, even the Dao robbery can''t be so terrible!"


    The young Tianjiao of Tianmo Xianzong talked about it one after another.


    "Go! Go and have a look first!" said the white dragon elephant in a low voice, and took the lead in flying towards the first natural graben, followed by others.


    "Boom!"


    When they just started, a deafening thunder exploded fiercely, and the world fell into the day. Many monks only felt their eyes tingling and painfully closed their eyes.


    And the terrible pressure in the air made them pale.


    "How on earth does it exist here? Is it the triple road robbery in the Taoist realm? The fierce beasts in the Taoist realm are crossing the robbery?" the disciples of the Tianmo immortal sect thought of the more than one thousand fierce beasts in the Taoist realm.


    On the same day, when the Tianjiao of morxian sect reached the first natural graben, there was no sound under the stone steps, only the roaring thunder over the sky.


    "The... The fifth way, the thunder cloud hasn''t dispersed yet. Is there a sixth way?"


    "Wait, Lei Yun hasn''t dispersed. Does that mean Li Youcai hasn''t died yet?"


    "It''s impossible. Such a terrible sky thunder, let alone Li Youcai in the early stage of knocking at the Taoist realm, what if the Taoist realm is rebuilt? I''m afraid I can''t resist it!"


    "I can''t imagine that Li Youcai at the beginning of kowtow could lead to such a terrible thunder robbery..."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the people''s exclamation greatly changed the color of Li Qiu, the God of death of Tianmo Xianzong, and his face showed an incredible color. Even the white dragon elephant, the quasi devil of Tianmo Xianzong, opened his eyes.


    At the beginning, Meng Qiankun once said that there was a fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm in that space, and Li Youcai''s roar woke up the fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm, which means that Li Youcai must have died there


    But now, I heard Li Youcai again. How can I not surprise them.


    Li Qiusi''s face was cloudy and sunny. He looked at the purple and white thunder on the 999th floor and suddenly appeared next to a Tianjiao who exclaimed. He said in a low voice, "who do you call Li Youcai? What does Zhang look like? What star does he come from?"


    The Tianjiao was interrupted. He not only frowned and was about to scold, but felt the breath of Li begging for death. He quickly swallowed his words back to his stomach and hesitated for a moment. He said: "It''s said that Li Youcai is a man trapped in dragons and stars... I don''t know what he looks like, but someone said that he killed thousands of Tianjiao here... These Tianjiao are the top forces of Tianxuan stars, among which there is no lack of people from two saints, three mountains, four immortals and five families..."


    "Trapped dragon and star... Li Youcai? What?" Li Qiusi heard in front, and his face showed ecstasy, but the words behind Tianjiao made his whole face dull, and even the white dragon elephant not far away showed a color of disbelief!

 Chapter 477

    Words can''t describe Li Qiusi''s mood now. Hearing that Qin Huan was still alive completely dispelled the haze in his heart.


    But when he heard the words behind Tianjiao, Li Qiusi was stunned.


    As one of the top forces in the world of demons and stars, my mother is one of the five families of Tianxuan and stars. She is the eldest daughter of Taoism.


    Because of this relationship, Li Qiusi''s status is not high, and he also knows very well about the forces of Tianxuan stars.


    But now I heard that Qin Huan killed thousands of Tianjiao stars, including a Tianjiao like two saints, three mountains, four immortals and five families... Li Qiusi was really shocked.


    Even if he is arrogant, he only dares to be crazy in the sky, demons and stars. He also has a certain discretion.


    Now Qin Huan killed thousands of Tianjiao people... This is undoubtedly offending more than half of Tianxuan stars.


    Thinking of this, Li Qiusi not only sucked the cold air, but also the top forces of Tianxuan stars, but also the top forces of the four stars... Both inside information and forces are unfathomable.


    "This... This is going to pierce the sky of the mysterious stars. I don''t know if there is any direct blood in the killed, and people like quasi shaozong and Shaozu... If there is... That''s really..." Li Youcai''s face is dull.


    "No... brother Li is a member of Lei''s family... Even if he kills such a person, the family will try their best to protect him!!" Li Youcai took a deep breath and trembled, with a look of excitement in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see it with my own eyes..." Li Youcai secretly hated it. After half a ring, he suddenly came back and said loudly: "who has Li Youcai killed thousands of memory stones? I''ll buy a hundred inferior stones!!"


    "I have!! but at least 300 inferior Taoist stones!"


    Unexpectedly, someone really responded. Immersed in the expectation, Li Youcai emerged directly in front of the young disciple and took out 300 inferior Taoist stones.


    After receiving the memory crystal, Li Qiusi couldn''t wait to sink into it.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s left hand holding the heavenly decree and his right hand holding the fierce knife to kill the proud son of heaven like killing a chicken, Li Qiusi trembled. He didn''t know whether it was the shock or the excitement.


    "Everyone was crawling on the ground... Seemed to feel the great pressure, etc... is the thing in brother Li''s hand a legendary scroll... It is said that the scroll also appeared in that world and directly killed the friars of a city..." Li Qiu was shocked and whispered in his death.


    "Wait... Is that Kunlun Faceless Man? Brother Li wants to kill Kunlun Faceless Man?"


    Seeing Qin Huan staring at the faceless people in Kunlun, Li Qiusi was shocked!!


    This is a faceless man in Kunlun. The only holy Son of Kunlun holy land who is in charge of the star fairy bridge. If you kill him, I''m afraid it''s going to break the sky, even if it''s difficult to protect the tan family


    "Ha ha, this is the crazy devil that makes the world tremble!!" Li Qiusi trembled with excitement and was surprised and excited in his heart.


    The white dragon elephant also came over and waited quietly. When Li Qiusi finished watching, he couldn''t wait to take it.


    A moment later, the white dragon elephant took a deep breath, his face was unbelievable and shocked, his eyes stayed on the purple and white thunder mang on the 999 floor, and a chill rose in his heart.


    Fortunately, I didn''t tear my face with this person at the beginning, otherwise, they were slaughtered in the memory crystal


    "What''s in it? Show us!" another quasi devil of Tianmo Xianzong also came over and took the memory crystal.


    A moment later, the quasi devil was struck by lightning.


    "Boom!"


    When Tianmo Xianzong and Li Qiusi were shocked, the sixth Tianlei fell fiercely.


    "Boom...!"


    "Ow..."


    With the deafening thunder, people almost heard the Thunder Dragon roar. No one saw how thick the sixth sky thunder was. They just felt that the world fell into the day. The dazzling purple and white light made everyone painfully close their eyes.


    When he opened his eyes again, Lei mang on the 999 stone steps expanded again, like a huge thunder ball falling on the stone steps. Few people could see Qin Huan''s current situation.


    "This should be dying? So even if Tianlei is a heavy Taoist realm, he will die!"


    "I can''t imagine that such a disaster was brought by people in the early days of kowtowing to Taoism."


    "If Li Youcai doesn''t die, he will be famous, and even... He will be attracted by big forces. At that time... Even if Li Youcai offends many forces, I''m afraid there will be sects to help him resolve!"


    "Yes, such people are extremely rare even in the sky. Over time, they will be able to compete with people like xingchenzi, Lei Zhengzi, dadaozi and Tianmo Zi."


    "Isn''t it... The thunder cloud above hasn''t dispersed yet? Isn''t Li Youcai dead? How is it possible?"


    ¡­¡­


    All Tianjiao are blank. Although Tianlei doesn''t blow on them, the terror of Tianlei can be inferred from the diffuse terror.


    Put yourself in the ground, no one is sure to survive the next six thunders!


    Li Youcai was both excited and worried when he heard the people''s comments. He was really afraid that Qin Huan would die under the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The purple light shines in the rolling thunder clouds, and the heaven and earth fall into the day with the purple light. The prestige of the whole space is getting stronger and stronger, which makes Tianjiao retreat under the stone steps and sacrifice weapons to resist.


    And all those fierce beasts with a heavy Taoist realm crawl on the ground.


    For thunder, fierce beasts have a natural fear. Under this thunder robbery, fierce beasts are terrified and all crawl to the ground and dare not move.


    "Boom!"


    The seventh sky thunder seemed to contain the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and exploded in the thunder on the 999 stone steps!


    When everyone is numb.


    The eighth way, after a long gestation, ferocity came down.


    To everyone''s disbelief, when the eighth sky thunder came down, they felt like ants, as if they were as weak as ants in front of the sky thunder.


    "Lei Yun hasn''t dispersed yet... What''s going on?"


    "The thunder in the sky can''t be resisted by kowtowing to the Taoist realm. Even if the Taoist realm is heavy, it can''t be resisted!"


    "Did Li Youcai die long ago, and Tianlei wanted to smash all the spirits of Li Youcai?"


    "What did Li Youcai do to annoy heaven, which led to such a thunder robbery..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    When the ninth sky thunder fell, heaven and earth fell into the daytime. A powerful force of destruction made Tianjiao''s blood boil and spray blood. This powerful force made their hearts in a trance.


    In a trance, they are facing the time when Li Youcai slaughters Tianjiao. At that time... The majestic pressure contained in Li Youcai''s words is the same as the pressure he feels now!!


    "What''s going on?" Tianjiao wondered.

 Chapter 478

    Watching the thunder clouds gradually disperse, all the Tianjiao who were shrouded in awe were relieved, and all stared at the huge purple and white thunder on the 999 stone steps.


    Although they are far apart, they can still feel the terrible pressure contained in the purple and white thunder.


    "It''s finally over, but is Li Youcai still alive?"


    "Alive? Are you kidding me? Even the double strong in the Taoist realm will be badly hurt if they don''t die under this thunder robbery, not to mention Li Youcai in the early stage of knocking at the Taoist realm?"


    "It''s good to die. Such a person really let him leave the secret territory of Xianwu alive. I''m afraid it will be contested by various forces. Once such a person is given enough resources and time, he will become the backbone of a great force in the future."


    "Indeed, this thunder robbery alone can compare with Li Youcai among the demons of this generation. I''m afraid one hand can count it."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the increasingly clear sky, people talked about it. No one mentioned Qin Huan''s killing thousands of Tianjiao.


    One was because they thought Qin Huan was dead, so it was not interesting to mention it.


    If Qin Huan didn''t die, he would become the looter of various forces once he left the secret place of Xianwu. Which force doesn''t want such an evil spirit?


    Qin Huan killed thousands of people and offended many forces, but these can be big or small for big forces.


    After all, no force will offend the behemoth because of its arrogance.


    For example, if these people were killed by xingchenzi, leizhangzi, dadaozi and tianmozi, I''m afraid few people would chew their tongue. After all, few forces dare to trouble them.


    Not to mention, these arrogants surrounded and suppressed Qin Huan first.


    Of course, the premise of all this needs to be based on Qin Huan''s strong support.


    If not, Qin Huan would be like duckweed, which would be destroyed at any time!


    Li Qiusi also saw this, but he was not worried, because he believed that Qin Huan was a member of Lei''s family. With the power of the family, it was easy to protect Qin Huan, let alone Qin Huan had unlimited potential.


    Li Qiu even guessed that Qin Huan was intended to be kept by the Tu family in the trapped Dragon Star. Otherwise, how could a Tu family''s arrogance grow up in the trapped Dragon Star?


    However, what has always puzzled Li Qiusi is that the trapped dragon stars are better than the Tianxuan stars? Or... Is brother Li the illegitimate son of someone in the tan family?


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Li Qiusi raised his mouth slightly, revealing a sneer.


    "Li Daoyou is really cruel! What a pity." at this time, the white dragon elephant looked up at the purple and white Lei mang on the stone steps and not only sighed.


    "Death? If this thunder robbery can scatter the young crazy devil''s soul, then the crazy devil is not qualified to turn the world upside down. Besides... How can anyone who can escape from the eyes of the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm die easily?" Li Qiu said in a secret way without saying anything.


    Since he knew that Qin Huan had not died at the hands of fierce beasts at the peak of the Taoist realm, Li Qiusi''s worship of Qin Huan became more fanatical and even reached the point of blind worship.


    "Hehe, although the thunder robbery is strong, it is not enough for brother Li to die here!" Li Qiusi said calmly.


    The white dragon elephant frowned and was uncertain when he heard the meaning of Li Qiusi''s words.


    If someone else, the white dragon elephant can be sure that no one in the Taoist realm can resist this terrible thunder, but this is Li Youcai... A demon who can survive alone in the face of the fierce beasts at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    "Maybe he didn''t wake up the fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm at that time!" the white dragon elephant hesitated for a long time and said slowly.


    "Didn''t you wake up? Would you frighten Meng Qiankun like that? Otherwise, Bai Longxiang, dare you bet with me that brother Li is dead or not, Hei hei." Li Qiusi said confidently.


    The white dragon elephant twitched on his face and looked at Li Qiusi deeply. He wondered how Li Qiusi could have such confidence in Qin Huan.


    Before the white dragon elephant answered, he heard a cold voice: "you said brother Li is Li Youcai?"


    Li Qiusi raised his eyebrows and turned his head slightly, but he saw a young man in Chinese clothes and extraordinary temperament staring at himself. Li Qiusi said indifferently, "yes, how?"


    "Your eldest brother Li killed three disciples of Qingxuan Taoist sect. Who do you think I should find to settle this account?" the young man stared coldly at Li for death.


    In his opinion, since Li Qiusi knew Qin Huan, he should also be a man trapped in dragons and stars.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t gone through this terrible thunder, maybe few people dared to settle accounts with Qin Huan before leaving the secret territory of Xianwu. But now, people believe that Qin Huan is dead. Where will they swallow this tone? They just want to find someone close to Qin Huan and show their anger.


    The young man''s words attracted the attention of other Tianjiao. Many Tianjiao floated around Li Qiusi with a cold face and surrounded Li Qiusi.


    Li Qiusi looked at this group of Tianjiao. He was not only angry and happy, but also showed a rebellious and sneer on his face. He said faintly, "why, now I think brother Li is dead, so you dare to be presumptuous?"


    "Why didn''t you even fart when brother Li killed your disciples in your clan and clan? Now, you want to spread your anger on me? Don''t take a pee and take care of yourself."


    "Death!" the young man of the Qingxuan Taoist sect, with an angry face, directly offered a weapon and was about to attack.


    As for other young people, Tianjiao''s face turned red when Li begged for death. When Qin Huan slaughtered them, let alone them, even the faceless people in Kunlun wanted to crawl. How dare they be presumptuous.


    Although Li Qiusi was right, they dared to vent their anger on Li Qiusi because they thought Qin Huan was dead, but they were ashamed to say so.


    "Looking for death? I see who''s looking for death!! shake the Tianding, come out!" Li Qiusi gave a grim smile and directly offered immortal soldiers to shake the Tianding.


    "Immortal soldiers shake the heavenly tripod! This is immortal soldiers!!!" Tianjiao uttered an incredible exclamation.


    "Shake the heavenly tripod? Isn''t this one of the immortal soldiers of immortal Taoism? Why is it in the hands of this man?"


    "Wait... Does this person not destroy the demons of Taoism?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao suddenly changed color and looked at Li begging for death with more incredible eyes. When Tianjiao of Qingxuan Taoist school heard the screams around, he was shrouded by shaking the Tianding. His face turned white and his strong body was trembling


    Immortal Taoism??


    That''s one of the five major ethnic groups. The details are inherited in the ancient times!


    The Tianjiao of Qingxuan Taoism never thought that the little man who thought he was trapped in the dragon and stars would have something to do with such a huge thing as immortal Taoism!


    Looking at Li Qiusi with a sneer on his face, Tianjiao couldn''t stop shaking. He stammered, "you... You are a person who can''t destroy Taoism?"


    Before Li asked to die, he heard a cold voice between heaven and earth: "who dares to pretend to be me and not destroy Taoism?"


    After hearing this, Li Qiusi''s face became stiff. There was a sense of evil spirit between his eyebrows. He slowly turned his head and looked at the huge crowd in the peripheral direction

 Chapter 479

    Li Qiusi is a minority of the top family of the heavenly demons and stars, and his mother is the eldest daughter of the Taoist family. In the eyes of outsiders, Li Qiusi''s identity is not without dignity.


    But behind the brilliance, I''m afraid only Li Qiusi has his own taste.


    In fact, it can be seen from the fact that he hasn''t been to Tianxuan stars in his life. If Li Qiusi is really valued by immortal Taoism, I''m afraid he would have gone to Tianxuan stars instead of staying in Tianmo stars all the time.


    In a word, the love story between Li Qiusi''s parents is very dog blood. It has been staged many times in the long history. It is the story that the princess of an extremely noble family fell in love with a relatively ordinary person.


    Although the Li family is one of the most powerful forces in the world of demons and stars, compared with the immortal Taoism, it can be described as heaven and earth.


    Li Qiusi''s mother was the eldest daughter of the Taoist school in the past. She had extraordinary intelligence and qualification, and was highly expected by the Taoist school.


    But unexpectedly, he had a secret affair with Li Qiusi''s father and gave birth to Li Qiusi without telling the immortal Taoism.


    But it didn''t last long. After being discovered by immortal Taoism, he was brought back to immortal Taoism by tough means, which will never return.


    Over the years, there was nothing about his mother in Li Qiusi''s memory. He just knew that he had an extremely noble mother. His mother, who was not masked, left him an immortal soldier to shake the heavenly tripod and the highest secret of immortal Taoism.


    It can be said that without shaking the heavenly tripod and the profound secret of immortal Taoism, I''m afraid Li''s quest for death would have long been turned into a cup of loess, and it is impossible to realize the road of immortality!


    For the immortal Taoist school, some of Li''s pursuit of death is only hatred. Over the years, he has been practicing without food and sleep and constantly pursuing higher power, so that one day he can rely on his own strength to resist the immortal Taoist school and take his mother back to the Li family and reunite the three of his family.


    Seeing hundreds of immortal Taoists flying rapidly, Li Qiusi took back the naxu ring and stared at the visitor with a gloomy face.


    "What''s so shady? You''ll take it back when we come? And you''re pretending to be the one who doesn''t destroy Taoism?" before the crowd landed, they heard the cold sound again.


    Among them, a handsome young man in the lead stared at Li Qiusi coldly and said coldly, "your weapon is the immortal soldier lost by Taoism. I can''t shake the Tianding?"


    Many Tianjiao looked at Li Qiu''s death, and looked at the immortal Taoist who seemed to be bad. One by one, they were full of fog. This man was not immortal Taoist? Then why are there Taoist immortal soldiers?


    Li Qiusi''s face was gloomy. He didn''t believe that this immortal Taoist didn''t know his identity. Now he questioned in front of so many people. Their intention can be imagined.


    "I''m the Li family of the heavenly devil star blade. Li Qiusi!" Li Qiusi pressed down his inner anger, looked at the young man coldly and said coldly.


    "I don''t care what your origin and identity are, but also ask for death? Boy, if you don''t hand over the tripod to shake the sky, I will fulfill your wish if I don''t destroy the Taoist school today." another immortal Taoist disciple said sarcastically, especially overbearing and arrogant.


    Li Qiusi''s face was very stiff and his eyes almost burst out fire. Although they had never seen it before, they absolutely knew their existence.


    And now, deliberately pretending not to know is to give yourself a threat?


    "That''s enough, he has my immortal Taoist blood in his body!" a young man in purple clothes and gold crowns, who is not angry and self powerful, turned his eyes to Li for death and said indifferently.


    "Hum, if it weren''t for the softness of the old ancestor, how could he live to this day? How could he show off my immortal soldiers of Taoism?" a disciple whispered coldly.


    Li Qiusi''s face was almost ferocious. Although his heart was full of anger, he had to be forced down. Now he is not enough to resist the giant Taoist.


    "Although you have my immortal Taoist blood in your body, my Taoist Zichen will never allow you to show off your strength under the guise of my Immortal Taoism. If next time, don''t blame me for being ruthless." the purple young man said indifferently.


    "Taoist Zichen? Immortal Taoist genius, the only minority under the Taoist realm. It is said that he has entered the immortal door!"


    "It''s him. There are a few people in the sky who can compete with xingchenzi!"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianjiao exclaimed.


    Li Qiusi clenched his teeth, clenched his fists with both hands, pinched his fingernails into the palm, and the blood flowed continuously.


    The purple Chen''s eyes moved from Li Qiusi''s body, and then looked at the huge Lei mang on the 999 stone steps. She raised her eyebrows and not only said, "who can tell me what happened before?"


    "It''s a long story..." the Qing Xuan Taoist Zong Tianjiao, who wanted to attack Li Qiusi before, hurried up and told the story in detail.


    "Kill thousands of Tianjiao? Reach the 995 stone steps in one breath? Nine Tianlei came at the beginning of knocking at the Taoist territory?"


    The immortal Taoist Tianjiao were stunned. Their faces were full of shock and disbelief. Even Dao Zichen looked at Lei mang on the stone steps with an incredible face.


    "It''s impossible. Since he was in the early stage of kowtowing to Taoism, how could he kill thousands of Tianjiao?" some immortal Taoist disciples retorted.


    "If Taoist friends don''t believe it, they have memory stones. You can see it at a glance." Qingxuan Taoist Zong Tianjiao pointed to Li Qiusi and said.


    "Bring it!" said the purple Chen, glancing at Li for death.


    Li Qiusi looked at Dao Zichen coldly and didn''t answer. At this time, Bai Longxiang threw the memory crystal to Dao Zichen.


    Dao Zichen looked at the white dragon elephant and took the memory crystal to check it.


    A moment later, Dao Zichen''s face was shocked and looked at Lei mang on the 999th floor. Then, he gave the memory crystal stone to a young man around him, stared at the stone steps and remained silent.


    When all the immortal Taoist children saw the memory crystal, they were all shocked.


    "I can''t imagine that this trapped dragon and star was born to exist against the sky." some immortal Taoist children said in surprise.


    "This person can kill thousands of people by relying on the scroll... Without the scroll, I''m afraid it''s difficult to kill thousands of people... However, this person can reach 995 floors in one breath, and his strength is unfathomable!"


    "It''s a pity that this man has attracted nine Tianlei. I''m afraid he''s out of his wits..." the cold young man who scolded Li for his death said solemnly.


    "Scared? Ha ha..." Li begged death with a sneer and walked towards the stone steps.


    Now is not the time to tear his face with immortal Taoism. He is worried that he will continue to listen for fear that he will not be able to suppress his inner anger.


    "You mean that person hasn''t died yet?" the way purple Chen suddenly looked up and asked Li to die, cold mouth.


    Li Qiusi turned a deaf ear.


    The cold young man saw this and his face was full of killing intention. He was about to open his mouth to drink and scold, but he was stopped by Dao Zichen.


    "Since you call him brother Li, you should have a good relationship with him. If he doesn''t die, try to make friends with him. Once he dies under the thunder robbery, if you can take the scroll and wait for the secret place of Xianwu, I will report to the family. Maybe the Taoism will recognize your identity!" the voice of Dao Zichen sounded in Li Qiusi''s mind.


    "Admit it? Ha ha, I beg to die. Why don''t you admit it? If you want brother Li''s scroll, you also need to see whether you have this strength..." Li beg to die laughed and stepped on the first stone step before his words fell.


    In an instant, Li Qiusi''s whole body was in full bloom. Unexpectedly, he began to sprint and ran frantically over the stone steps.

 Chapter 480

    Li Qiusi was filled with anger and killing intention at this time, but the only reason told him that he could not tear his face with immortal Taoism now.


    Therefore, he can only vent his anger and killing intention on the first natural graben.


    He ran all the way. His speed was so fast that he almost turned into a virtual shadow and flashed away from below, straight to the top of the stone steps.


    Soon, Li Qiusi ran all the way to the 618th floor before slowing down and still running upward.


    Before long, Li Qiusi was bleeding all over. With his forced running, his blood was more and more.


    When he reached the 702 floor, the whole man turned into a blood man.


    But although the speed of Li''s quest for death slowed down, he was still running wildly


    Under the stone steps, Tianjiao people were stunned. It was almost unheard of to climb to the cutting like Li Qiusi.


    "How dare you break through the first natural graben? You really want to die!"


    "Hehe, run to the first natural graben to die?"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Li''s arrogance in seeking death is boundless. I think no one can get him between heaven and earth. When I see him today, it''s true. I don''t know how many harmful things he has done under the banner of my Immortal Taoism these years!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Li Qiusi rushed to the 723rd floor, he seemed to bear boundless pressure and had to stop. At this time, he was covered in flesh and blood, and blood spilled on the ground.


    "Roar!" Li Qiusi screamed like a wild beast, but he was ready to run again


    730 floors!


    745 floors!


    759 floors!!


    ¡­¡­


    Reaching the 768 floor, Li Qiusi seemed to reach the limit and fell directly on the stone steps.


    Under the stone steps, there was silence, and even the immortal Taoist people looked dignified. If they had ridiculed Li Qiusi for overstating his strength before, now they were shocked by Li Qiusi''s crazy strength.


    "They are worthy of being brothers with Li Youcai... Both of them are cruel from the bottom of their bones. I don''t know if Li Youcai is not dead as he said... If not, I''m afraid... Li Youcai can crush all demons..."


    After hearing this, the people of immortal Taoism all changed their faces... They humiliated Li Qiusi before... It will certainly make Li Qiusi bear a grudge, and Li Qiusi has a lot to do with Li Youcai, once


    Thinking of this, Dao Zichen''s eyes fell on the huge Lei mang on the 999th floor, and his face became dignified!


    Li Qiusi is not terrible, but it''s killing God... It''s terrible!


    Although it was a memory stone, Dao Zichen could not feel the power of the scroll in Qin Huan''s hand, which made everyone crawl to the ground.


    But Dao Zichen had heard of Kunlun Faceless Man. He was definitely a fierce person who could compete with xingchenzi.


    Even if he can''t get rid of that pressure, can he get rid of himself?


    Dao Zichen had no bottom in her heart. Once Li Youcai didn''t die, if Li begged to die and went crazy, she would unite Li Youcai to slaughter the immortal Taoism


    "I think too much. His mother is still a Taoist. He will never dare to kill a Taoist!!" Dao Zichen''s eyes twinkled and said secretly in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On the 982 stone steps.


    Lei Zhenzi''s tight frown has been stretched, and his dignified look is also relaxed. The whole person seems to have put down thousands of pounds of burden.


    I have to say that when Qin Yudu was robbed, he was most worried about Lei''s punishment.


    Qin Huan accidentally inspired Lei penalty''s blood, which had a great impact on Lei penalty''s position in the family. Once Qin Huan survived, the things previously finalized would be more variable.


    But now, Lei finzi is completely relieved.


    Maybe others can''t see the situation in Lei Mang, but he can see it clearly.


    Qin Huan was now in tattered condition. His whole body was blackened by thunder. The sea of bitterness had crumbled and dried up. The mark of heaven was dim and seemed to have lost his spirit.


    Not only that, even the original life Thunder Dragon condensed when stimulating the thunder punishment blood has dissipated.


    Although Lei Zhenzi could still feel the faint breath of life emanating from Qin Huan''s body, he guessed that it was the ghost of Qin Huan.


    However, the power of the sky thunder has not dissipated, and it is bound to crush the remaining souls of Qin Huan.


    "I need to climb the stone steps quickly. His body turns into coke under the thunder of thunder punishment, but he should have some strong bones in his body. If I can get them, I will improve my strength again!" thinking of this, Lei punishment suddenly got up and walked towards the stone steps in front step by step.


    When Lei Zhengzi left, the xingchenzi sitting on the 993 stone steps also moved.


    His purpose was the same as that of Lei Zhangzi. He wanted to see what secret spirit Qin Huan had. He could lead Lei to rob with his cultivation in the early days of kowtowing to Taoism.


    But the more you go to the back, the more terrible the pressure you bear. Even if thunder and xingchenzi want to move on, it''s not so easy.


    Each layer is like a natural graben.


    At the same time, when the focus was on Qin Huan, the king of the thirteen families of Jain quietly reached the 743 floor.


    Although his speed was particularly slow, he stopped a little above each floor and continued to take steps.


    Chu Huang, who was sitting on the 742 floor of the ground, was worried when he noticed that Lei chuzi and xingchenzi were moving towards Qin Huan.


    He didn''t know whether Qin Huan was alive or dead, but what was certain was that Lei Shizi and xingchenzi would definitely check Qin Huan.


    After all, kowtow to the Taoist realm led to nine thunder robbers, and even the youth couldn''t figure out how to chase the famine.


    Once they took away Qin Huan''s naxu precept, they would regret it all their lives.


    No one knows how many things there are in Qin Huan''s naxu ring better than the youth chasing famine. These things may be nothing for the youth chasing famine in the peak period except Tianzhi and killing blade, but for him now, they are rare treasures!


    Just as the young man hesitated to move forward, he suddenly saw the king of the thirteen Jain families who had reached the front. His face changed rapidly. He took a deep breath, directly stood up, tried to control the speed and walked step by step towards the stone steps


    When he caught xingchenzi and reached 996 floors, the boy became more anxious and couldn''t help accelerating his speed.


    "If you fight hard, what if you are exposed? Who am I afraid of in this Xianwu secret place as long as you get the decree of heaven? What if you leave the Xianwu secret place and are watched by powerful forces? I don''t believe there is no place for me to hide in the four stars!" the boy thought about it again.


    Not only Lei chuizi, xingchenzi, the youth chasing famine, the king of the thirteen families of Jain, but also dadaozi and the evil spirits of other great forces rushed towards Qin Huan on the 999 stone steps


    Although they didn''t know that Qin Huan had killed thousands of Tianjiao, they must have some secret spirit because of such terrible thunder at the beginning of kowtow territory. Therefore, they also wanted to find out.


    Of course, if they saw Qin Huan''s memory of killing thousands of Tianjiao, they would be completely crazy.


    Qin Huan did not know that he had become a great fortune in the eyes of the demons of the sky and the stars. Although his body was exhausted and almost necrotic, his mind sank into the thunder pool and quietly felt the Tao contained in the thunder pool.


    "What a profound way, this... Is completely different from the thunder on the curtain of death... Why is the Tao contained in this thunder very similar to the authority of the heavenly decree?"

 Chapter 481

    Qin Huan''s perception of the power of heaven and earth was far better than others, so he was very sensitive to the inexplicable power contained in the thunder robbery this time.


    Qin Huan had not been in contact with Lei. He had seen his disciple Dujie in Tianqi sect. Even after his rebirth, he had seen Lei many times.


    But the power of those thunder is not the same as that of the thunder now facing. The sky thunder brought by the robbery now contains the power emitted when using the heavenly decree.


    "Heaven''s will is heaven''s will. Every kind of divine power contains heaven''s power. Is there also heaven''s power in the robbery thunder I''m crossing now? Wait... Zhuhuang said that the lighting method is obtained in the Honghuang forbidden area. From this, it can be concluded that there is a certain connection between heaven''s will and the Honghuang forbidden area."


    "It is precisely because of the wasteland forbidden area that Tianlei contains Tianwei..."


    "But... If that''s true, what''s in this wasteland forbidden area? Can Tianlei contain Tianwei? Is it difficult... There is a" heaven "in this wasteland forbidden area???"


    "It''s incredible. How could there really be heaven in the world?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    "Even if it''s not" heaven ", I''m afraid it''s also the most peak existence on the cultivation pyramid, even above the fairyland. After all, the famine chasing in the peak period almost died here. It can be seen that this place is terrible and powerful!"


    "Therefore, what I have to do now is to understand the power contained in the sky thunder. This power contains the power of heaven. For the time being, it is called the power of heaven. Only by understanding the power of heaven can I dissolve the terrorist power in my body!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan did not know what was going on in his body, but he guessed that he could not do better. Now he could still retain a trace of intelligence, which depended on the mark of thunder. Otherwise, he would have been scared by the thunder.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also the famine chaser was terrified. Because there was a mark of thunder, the famine chaser couldn''t move at all. The terrible thunder punishment contained in the nine heavenly thunder filled the Dantian, which made the famine chaser live like a year now.


    "What kind of disaster did you have? It brought thunder punishment!!" Zhuhuang was terrified in his heart.


    The first three are not aware of the famine, but the thunder punishment contained in the next six Tianlei is beyond the imagination of the famine.


    Qin Huan had long been immersed in the way of understanding thunder, so he didn''t feel the power of thunder punishment contained in the following six Tianlei. He was wrapped by the power of thunder punishment from beginning to end. He felt the horror of the power of thunder punishment.


    As a top power who has reached the peak of fairyland, Zhuhuang has been able to contact the power between heaven and earth. He has contacted the disaster containing the power of thunder punishment. Naturally, he knows the horror of the power of thunder punishment.


    It can be said that the power of thunder punishment is a symbol of the power of heaven, which contains the power of heaven. Anyone who disobeys heaven will drop the thunder robbery containing the power of thunder punishment.


    Since ancient times, there are few people who can resist thunder robbers with the power of thunder punishment.


    Now, the boy in the early stage of kowtowing to Taoism has even attracted the thunder of punishment. How can he not shock Zhuhuang?


    "What kind of bitter sea secret skill does this boy practice? No... no matter what kind of bitter sea secret skill, it can never lead to thunder robbery containing thunder punishment. Is it... Related to the scroll?"


    Zhuhuang is worthy of being an old monster who has lived for countless years. His experience, insight and meticulous thinking can be compared with others. He soon linked the matter with Tianzhi.


    "Not to mention that it is impossible to lead to thunder robbery in the early stage of kowtow territory. Even the most abnormal bitter sea secret technique can''t do it. And I got the light here... Is it possible to get the scroll... No... it should be said that after lighting the light of heaven and earth, I will face a disaster when I climb the cutting again?"


    "Wait..." Zhuhuang suddenly thought of his remnant soul... If it is the same as he thought, the remnant soul will be robbed once it climbs the 999th floor!


    "It won''t be long before I can confirm my guess. If it''s really because of" lighting the lights ", then... Is it true that this place is buried as the legend says..."


    "Impossible... This is absolutely impossible!!" chasing the famine depressed my inner thoughts.


    ¡­¡­


    "Eh, have you noticed that xingchenzi, leizhengzi, dadaozi, Yaoguang Shengzi, Tianji Shengzi and yaochi Shengzi seem to be pushing towards the sky over the natural graben with all their strength..."


    "Look, who the hell is that man? He reached 742 floors in one breath. After a pause for some time, he now reached 935 floors in one breath... And the speed has not slowed down! I''m afraid he can catch up with Lei penalty!"


    "Not only the man, but also the king of fierce beasts, although his pace is slow, he has never stopped. He has reached the 845 floor. I wonder if the pressure of the stone steps behind will stop him!"


    "Before, there were less than five people on the 900th floor, but now there are as many as 13 people... Wait, do they all want to go to the 999th floor to seize the scroll of Li Youcai?"


    "It should be so. Li Youcai must have died under the thunder robbery. Anyone who reaches the 999 floor first can get Li Youcai''s scroll!!"


    "Rush... Anyway, I have to try. If I can get the scroll, I can run through the secret territory of Xianwu..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the discussion of the people, a large wave of Tianjiao couldn''t sit still, and all stepped on the natural graben. Even the immortal Taoists stepped on the natural graben.


    Above the 991st floor.


    Lei Zhangzi breathes heavily like an ox, and there is blood coming out of his pores. No matter how powerful he exudes, he can''t resist the terrible pressure on the stone steps.


    It can be seen that when xingchenzi had reached the 997 floor, Lei Zhengzi was anxious. He took out a bottle of Dan medicine, swallowed it like a bolt, and took a step by force.


    "Boom!" Lei felt that the world was pressing on him. He shook his body and knelt down on one knee. The blood in his body dyed him a bloody man.


    "Hoo... Hoo!" after spitting out a few mouthfuls of turbid air with blood mist, Lei penalty son clenched his teeth and was about to forcibly stand up. When he continued to move forward, he saw a figure passing by and reaching the 993 floor.


    Lei Zhenzi is as numb as a wooden chicken. Now the pressure on the natural moat is so strong that he doesn''t dare to break through. Now... Someone is climbing like Li Youcai??


    When Lei Zhengzi was shocked, the figure had reached 995 floors.


    Shocked by Lei Zhenzi and the sober demons on the natural moat, he soon surpassed the star son on the 997 floor and reached the 998 floor.


    This figure is not a young man chasing waste. Who is it?


    "Ha ha, boy, I knew you were pretending... Sure enough, you didn''t have any authority! I don''t know what luck you got, and you unexpectedly brought thunder here." after reaching the 998 floor, the boy Zhuhuang''s face flushed with excitement.


    If he remembered that the lighting method was obtained here, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be so simple.


    Looking at Qin Huan close at hand, the young man did not rush to the 999 floor. He felt the horror of Lei mang wrapping Qin Huan. After hesitating for a long time, he stepped forward.


    "Although this Lei mang still contains the power of heaven thunder, I can use my magic power to take things from space and take it into my hand..." when I was thinking about chasing the wasteland, his body was shocked. The body just standing on the 999 stone steps directly burst and fell down.


    At this moment, the young man chased the wasteland and felt that the world was pressing on him. The terrible power instantly shattered his bones, flesh and blood, meridians, and the whole person turned into a pool of meat mud


    "Boom!" when a thunder resounded through the sky, the boy was terrified by the famine!!


    What''s going on???

 Chapter 482

    The young man Zhuhuang suddenly burst out blood. The whole man seemed to have been crushed by heaven and earth and fell to the ground like meat mud. He completely shocked the stars, thunder punishers and a bunch of fools behind him, trying to reach the 999 floor and seize the evil spirit of creation from Qin Huan.


    Especially xingxingzi.


    To be honest, seeing that the young man chased the wasteland quickly surpassed himself, and that posture was heading for Qin Huan, which made xingchenzi anxious. When he was trying to step on the 998 floor, he saw the tragedy of the young man chasing the wasteland.


    Because he was only one layer away from the boy chasing famine, he saw all the tragedy of chasing famine. Even the blood from chasing famine almost shot on his clothes.


    Feel the life breath of the youth chasing the famine. Even though xingchenzi couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning, the raised right foot also stopped. After hesitating for a long time, he took it back.


    "What''s the matter? Neither the ancient books nor the ancestors mentioned that the last layer of the first natural moat would be so terrible... And these two......" xingchenzi muttered in his heart. Before he finished, he suddenly raised his head. When he saw the scene in the air, xingchenzi was as numb as a chicken.


    The dark thunder clouds that had not dispersed for a long time were accompanied by deafening and earth shaking thunder, which gathered again over the first natural graben.


    "Boom!"


    When the dazzling purple light shines heaven and earth into the day, he completely woke up xingxingzi and closed his eyes.


    When he opened it again, everything seemed to return to the way Qin Yudu robbed a few days ago.


    "Why is it like this? What''s going on? Does everyone climb the last floor face the threat of terror and... Lead to terrorist thunder?" xingchenzi was not calm.


    Although I didn''t personally feel how terrible the nine Tianlei were, I could get the ferocity of the nine Tianlei from the terror.


    Even the dual level of Tao and environment is afraid that it is difficult to resist. If you are yourself, can you resist it?


    Xingchenzi didn''t think too much before, because he guessed that Qin Huan should practice some powerful secret method, so he attracted thunder robbery.


    But now, xingchenzi has to think carefully.


    Because Qin Huan may have practiced some kind of secret method. How does this person explain it??


    "This situation has never happened in ancient books, and even the ancestors who once entered the wasteland forbidden area have not talked about thunder robbery. Is it... There are changes in the wasteland forbidden area this time, so that everyone who steps into the last layer will lead to terrible thunder robbery?"


    "Wait, does this have anything to do with the girl?" xingchenzi suddenly sounded Liu Xiaoran and pondered for a long time. He was more and more sure that the thunder robbery should have something to do with Liu Xiaoran.


    "If so, then... If you step on the last layer, you will also lead to thunder?" xingchenzi''s face became extremely dignified.


    To be honest, he was not absolutely sure to resist the terrible thunder, so he didn''t dare to move forward for the moment.


    Not only xingchenzi, but also Lei Zhengzi, dadaozi and the king of the thirteen Jain families were frightened, and the pace of the previous forced sprint slowed down.


    Nature is tempting, but if you climb rashly, you''ll end up scared.


    Because of the shortage of teenagers, everyone slowed down, looking up at the sky one by one and watching the rolling thunder clouds gathering rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    When the first thunder as like as two peas descended, all the people could not suck the cold air. This thunder and thunder were exactly the same as before Qin Yu, which made them even more aware of the idea of catching thunder on the last floor.


    However, Zhuhuang didn''t know that the thunder robbery made all the demons dare not advance rashly. At this time, he was bombarded by sky thunder, and the injury in his body was more serious than that of Qin Huan.


    Because Qin Huan had always focused on cultivating his flesh, and because he had the mark of thunder and the blood of the family, the thunder was good luck for Qin Huan to some extent.


    But this is a disaster for young people to pursue famine.


    A sky thunder turned the youth''s flesh into coke, leaving only the spirit baby struggling!


    Fortunately, the spirit of the youth chasing famine was left by chasing famine at the peak of the past. Because he was suppressed by the fire of thunder for countless years in the past, his spirit was somewhat immune to thunder, so he didn''t lose his soul immediately.


    "No... if it goes on like this, I will be scared!" countless thoughts brushed through the young man''s heart.


    "Maybe... Only by understanding the way of thunder can there be a glimmer of vitality!" although this is only the spirit of chasing the famine and youth, it integrates the spirit of the peak period after all.


    At this time of crisis, the spirit of the peak period played a role, which forced the youth to calm down and sink into perception.


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of the people, the sky thunder is stronger and stronger. Each falling will make the demons of the four stars look more dignified.


    Their purpose of entering Xianwu secret place is to enter the wasteland forbidden area and get the great fortune. According to their expectation, they can get the great fortune at least by entering the second natural graben.


    But now, even the first natural graben will lead to such terrible thunder, so... What will the second natural graben lead to?


    I have to say that the thunder disaster caused by the famine made them all put themselves in a position to figure out whether they could resist the thunder disaster, but in the end... Few were sure.


    Second way!


    Third way!


    ¡­¡­


    However, when the sixth Tianlei came down, Zhuhuang was also wrapped by Tianlei leimang, and was tied with Qin Huan on the 999 stone steps to deter the demons.


    But what''s surprising is that after the six thunders fell, the robbery clouds in the sky gradually dissipated... That is to say, there are only six thunders from the famine.


    "What''s going on? Why are the number of natural disasters caused by the two people different? Is it because of their own strength?" many Tianjiao speculated in their hearts.


    meanwhile.


    "What should I do?"


    Sitting on the stone steps, Lei penalty Zi was extremely tangled at this time. Although his face showed a worried color, there was a touch of excitement and heat in the depths of his purple eyes.


    "What flows in my body is the blood of thunder punishment... If I can also attract thunder robbers containing the power of thunder punishment, will it make my blood of thunder punishment more refined?"


    "Maybe this thunder robbery is a disaster for others, but for me... It''s not heaven''s luck!!!" Lei penalty closed his eyes slowly and fell into meditation and struggle.


    What he inspires is the extremely rare blood of thunder punishment. His sky thunder contains a trace of thunder punishment power and little heaven power. It is precisely because of this that he can despise other demons of the thunder punishment family.


    But it''s also because of this that Lei penalty is very distressed. Because of Lei penalty''s blood, it''s extremely difficult for him to improve the power of Lei penalty in his blood. If it weren''t for the immortal Lei bone in his body, I''m afraid he would have been surpassed by others in the Tu family


    Now, Qin Huan and Zhuhuang have attracted thunder robbers with the power of thunder punishment, which makes Lei chuzi see a glimmer of hope.


    "Happiness and misfortune depend on each other, which is good luck for me... If I give up this time, I will regret it all my life. Even if I die, I will try!" Lei Fuzi took a deep breath, swept away his fear and worry, stood up slowly and forced forward!!

 Chapter 483

    A month passed in a flash.


    More and more Tianjiao arrived under the first natural graben. Many Tianjiao ended in failure. Unwilling, they gathered under the stone steps to see that other demons would also lead to thunder robbery when they reached the last layer. Perhaps the failure of these demons can comfort them.


    Today, almost all the demons of the great forces of Tianxuan stars and Tianmo stars are gathered under the natural moat.


    During this period, the most talked about was still the thunder robbery caused by Qin Huan and the famine, and the massacre of thousands of Tianjiao by Qin Huan. Everyone who heard it was shocked.


    Even many ancient clans, few clans of aristocratic families and aristocratic sons are extremely shocked.


    Their families and families all asked questions wholeheartedly, regardless of world affairs. They thought that by virtue of this coming out of the mountain, they could crush the demons of the sky and the stars, but they didn''t expect that such demons were born in a barren land.


    Especially when they saw the scene of memory crystal, all these ancient sect demons with extraordinary identity were silent. However, they saw the extraordinary purpose of heaven at a glance, and had a strong idea of taking the purpose of heaven as their own.


    If Qin Huan is okay, I''m afraid no one dares to make an idea of Tianzhi in Xianwu secret territory. After leaving Xianwu secret territory, they will try every means to seize Tianzhi.


    But now Qin Huan had "died" on the first natural graben. Where could they still sit?


    Even though the thunder robbery made them afraid, it could not dispel their greed.


    In addition, these Tianjiao demons learned that xingchenzi and others had already boarded the natural moat and didn''t know the existence of Tianzhi at all, so that they couldn''t wait to climb the natural moat.


    There is no doubt that Qin Huan has become the great fortune in the eyes of many Tianjiao people.


    Compared with the latecomers, xingchenzi, leizhenzi, dadaozi and others who had already boarded the natural graben did not know the existence of heaven''s purpose at all. Otherwise, they would have reached 999 floors regardless of everything.


    At this time, xingchenzi sat on the 998 floor, his eyes slightly closed, like meditation and meditation.


    It is worthy of being the most outstanding demon of Xingchen ancient sect for thousands of years. In all aspects, xingchenzi has surpassed Tianjiao in the same period. If Liu Xiaoran and Qin Huan thought they had ignored the natural moat for some reason, otherwise, xingchenzi would be the first person to cross the first natural moat.


    However, xingxingzi was hesitating at this time.


    Xingchenzi has always acted decisively and rarely made him hesitate, but now he hesitates rarely.


    It can also be said that if there were no youth chasing famine, xingchenzi would have taken this step long ago.


    It was after seeing the tragedy of the youth chasing famine that xingchenzi had to think carefully.


    When xingchenzi experienced the battle between heaven and man, a figure covered with blood suddenly fell not far away.


    Xingchenzi seemed to notice. He opened his eyes and turned to look. What made his eyebrows pick was that the bloody figure was not Lei Jingzi. Who was it?


    At this time, the thunder Punisher seemed to have been bombarded by mountains, his whole body was wrapped in blood, and the Thunder Dragon Armor under his clothes was also dyed red.


    After falling on the 999th floor, Lei finzi struggled to take out a bottle of Dan medicine. After swallowing it, he struggled to get up and began to meditate and recover.


    About three days later.


    Lei Zhenzi opened his eyes. The blood on his body had scabbed and fallen off, revealing his dignified face.


    However, at this time, his face was pale, his flesh was trembling slowly, and seemed to be under great pressure.


    After taking a deep breath, Lei turned his head slowly, looked at xingchenzi with purple eyes, slightly lifted the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile and said, "brother Tang, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!"


    Xingchenzi''s original name is Tang Changsheng.


    Xingchenzi said calmly, "brother Tu''s way is more and more refined. I''ve been thinking that with brother Tu''s attainments in thunder, maybe climbing the last floor will lead to thunder robbery. For you, it''s not disaster, but luck."


    Lei Zhengzi narrowed his eyes slightly and said faintly, "is it not for brother Tang? I''ve heard that brother Tang has amazing understanding for a long time. If you can feel the way of thunder... Is it great luck for you?"


    "Tao, if it''s so easy to understand... Tang has already broken the shackles of the world!" xingchenzi smiled calmly. Before Lei Zhenzi answered, he turned his head and looked directly at Lei Mang, who wrapped Qin Huan and the youth chasing the wasteland not far away, and closed his eyes again.


    Looking at xingxingzi who closed his eyes, Lei Zhenzi took a deep breath and brushed a hesitation on his face.


    Tang Yongsheng, the son of Xingchen, is known as the Tianjiao of Xingchen ancient sect, which is not seen in ten thousand years. Tianxuan is the top demon of Xingchen. Taking years as a knife, he cuts the life of others, and pushes Tang Yongsheng to the top of the pyramid.


    In Tianxuan stars, young and vigorous Tianjiao and Demons secretly aim at xingchenzi and work hard to cultivate, so that they can crush xingchenzi one day and become famous among the four stars. Lei Zhenzi is no exception.


    Even, compared with others, Lei Fazi wants to press xingchenzi. One or two can be drawn from his name.


    In the past, in Lei''s opinion, the only thing xingchenzi could fear was the years knife that could cut the life of others. In addition, Lei has the confidence to press xingchenzi.


    But this natural moat, let Lei finzi see the strength of xingchenzi and the gap between himself and xingchenzi.


    He could reach the 998 floor by relying on xianlei bone, but he didn''t expect xingchenzi to arrive so quickly, and it seemed very easy from his look.


    From this, it can be concluded that xingchenzi is probably stronger and more terrible than expected.


    After taking a deep breath, Lei chuzi took back his eyes and looked at the two thunder mans in front of Qin Huan and the youth. He not only hesitated.


    Before, when he was climbing, Lei Zhenzi was determined to reach the 999 floor, not only to get something from Qin Huan, but also to attract thunder robbers containing the power of thunder punishment to refine his blood.


    But the attitude and strength of xingchenzi made Lei penalty hesitate. Since the xingchenzi was unfathomable, he didn''t even dare to step in. Can he really resist the sky thunder with Lei penalty''s blood?


    Reaching the 998 floor is already the limit. Once you step on the 999 floor, what kind of pressure will you encounter? At that time... I had to bear the terrible thunder


    After repeated weighing, Lei punished Zi vomited turbid Qi, closed his eyes and began to meditate. He wanted to wait until xingchenzi stepped on the 999 floor first.


    In this way, the two top Tianjiao of Tianxuan and Xingchen sat on the 998 floor. Although they both wanted to get luck from Qin Huan, they both stood still.


    half a month later!


    Dadaozi also reached the 998 floor. He looked at Lei Qingzi and xingchenzi. He looked at Lei Mang, who wrapped Qin Huan and chased the wasteland. After feeling the power of Lei Mang, he struggled in his heart and meditated cross legged.


    A month later, the king of the thirteen Jain families reached the 998 floor. After hesitating for a long time, he also sat down


    Three months later.


    Another ten top demons reached 998 floors. Almost all of them were shaozong and Shaozu of the peak power of Tianxuan stars.


    All of them had a tacit understanding. No one took the lead in stepping on the 999 floor, or no one dared to step on the 999 floor easily, for fear that it would also lead to terrorist thunder.


    The 14 top demons of the young generation of the four stars suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the huge Lei mang wrapped Qin Huan with horror on their faces.


    A small vortex appeared in the huge Lei Mang, which became bigger and bigger. Finally... All the Lei mang wrapped Qin Huan disappeared, revealing his body blackened by the thunder


    Not only the demons on the 998 floor, but also the Tianjiao under the stone steps stared!


    "Not dead yet?"


    Lei chuzi, who was sitting in a circle, suddenly stood up. His purple eyes stared at the scorched Qin Huan, and his face showed an incredible color.


    "How could it be? How could he still be alive?" Lei chuzi whispered, his face showing a very unwilling look!

 Chapter 484

    Sudden changes made everyone fall into a dull.


    All of them saw the nine thunders brought by Qin Huan and felt the terrible power contained in the thunder that day. Under such thunders, not to mention the early stage of knocking at the Taoist realm, even the dual level of the Taoist realm was difficult to resist.


    But now, the change in front of them made the demons stare out


    The friar in the early stage of kowtowing to the Tao had withstood such a terrible thunder, but he didn''t die??


    "Who is this man?" the avenue son said in a low voice.


    "Trapped dragon and stars, Li Youcai! He slaughtered thousands of Tianjiao of Tianxuan stars with one man''s power under the stone steps!" it was Kunlun faceless man who spoke.


    This sentence shocked all the evil spirits against the sky. Except the king of the thirteen Jain families, they all looked at the faceless people in Kunlun.


    "What are you talking about? He killed thousands of Tianjiao?"


    "It''s impossible. He just kowtowed to the Taoist realm at the beginning of his cultivation. Even if he was strong, he was extremely limited. Moreover, there were at least thousands of people under the stone steps. How could others sit idly by? Is it difficult? This man can kill thousands of people in the encirclement and suppression of thousands of people?" Lei punished him coldly.


    If the speaker were not a faceless Kunlun man, I''m afraid he would speak and scold.


    "Even if it is difficult to achieve the dual level of Taoism, can people in a barren land kill thousands of people? I don''t believe it!" dadaozi also said.


    "What I''m talking about is killing, not killing! If he''s not difficult to support, I''m afraid I''ll die under his knife!" Kunlun Faceless Man said hoarsely. His mask without facial features makes people can''t see his expression fluctuation.


    "What?"


    After being confirmed by Kunlun Faceless Man, all the others stared. If they didn''t believe it before, now they believe it eight points.


    You know, this is a faceless man in Kunlun... His respect for status is no less than xingchenzi. He exists like this and will never make fun of it.


    That is to say... The friars at the beginning of kowtow really killed thousands of people??


    Wait


    People suddenly thought of the words of Kunlun Faceless Man.


    Slaughter??


    Everyone woke up and looked at the faceless Kunlun man in disbelief. Xingchenzi whispered, "massacre? Brother faceless, you mean massacre? He almost killed you?"


    You should know that the status of Kunlun faceless people in the sky and the stars is extremely respected. In the past World War I, Kunlun holy land paid a heavy price, which is enough to be respected by countless monks and forces.


    If anyone dares to kill the faceless people in Kunlun, he is afraid that everyone will be killed, not to mention the fact that Kunlun holy land is in charge of the star fairy bridge.


    Therefore, no one dares to kill the faceless people in Kunlun!


    And in this barren land, he almost killed the Faceless Man in Kunlun? This is bold.


    "This man has a scroll... That scroll contains the threat of terror and makes people unable to move. The slain can only watch his hand rise and fall!" the hoarse voice of Kunlun faceless people shocked these proud children of heaven.


    Even xingchenzi, who has always been steady and confident, has slightly changed his face. Since he realized the magic power of years as a knife, he has swept the young generation and is invincible.


    But now, the person in front of me has such a terrible scroll.


    Although I didn''t see it with my own eyes, xingchenzi can imagine that it can make thousands of Tianjiao unable to move. It can be imagined how terrible the authority of the scroll is.


    And once you can''t resist, even if your years are strong, I''m afraid you can''t fight back... You can only let him kill it


    At this thought, xingchenzi''s face became dignified, and his eyes looked at Qin Huan with more fear.


    Although no one in Kunlun stressed that Qin Huan borrowed the scroll, Qin Huan now climbed to the 995 floor at one go and endured nine thunders without dying. These are enough to make xingchenzi dare not shh. In addition, the scroll... Xingchenzi has little confidence.


    Xingxingzi is like this, and Lei Zhengzi is even more.


    Lei chuzi''s face was pale and his purple eyes were full of unwilling and killing intention. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so strong and have such an anti sky scroll


    If Qin Huan died under the sky thunder, Lei Zhangzi wouldn''t think much about it. But now, he watched Qin Huan suck all the terrible Lei mang into his body, which made Lei Zhangzi have to be careful.


    "Even if I use the strength of immortal thunder''s bones... I''m a little sure I can cut it?" Lei penalty thought about it in his heart, but he thought of the scroll said by the Faceless Man in Kunlun. Lei penalty thought very little.


    "No... I must leave him in the secret place of Xianwu!" Lei penalty son brushed a ferocious look in his eyes.


    He could imagine that once Qin Huan left the secret place of Xianwu, his thunder punishment blood would be enough to attract the attention of the family, not to mention Qin Huan''s strength against the sky... At that time, the glory and everything that belonged to thunder punishment had changed, which Lei punishment couldn''t tolerate.


    At the same time, on the 823 stone steps.


    Zichen, the young master of immortal Taoism, looked at Lei mang disappearing on the 999 floor with a dignified look. When he saw Qin Huan''s scorched body, his heart was shocked.


    From the previous Tianjiao people, he knew the horror of thunder robbery, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to be dead.


    Thinking of Li Qiusi calling Qin Huan his eldest brother and remembering the scene of crystal stone, Dao Zichen''s face became dignified. His eyes fell on the stone steps not far ahead. Li Qiusi, covered with blood, could not help but regret.


    He was not afraid of Qin Huan, but regretted that he had had a festival with Li Qiusi before. If he had not embarrassed Li Qiusi before, he could build a bridge. At that time, he would have a strong ally across the first natural moat.


    But now, because of Li''s desire to die, it is impossible to go with Li Youcai... And there are many crises in the wasteland forbidden area where many favored sons of heaven have been buried. One less ally means one less guarantee.


    At this time, the most regretful thing is the General Liu family. They have witnessed everything before climbing the stone steps... They are very regretful in their hearts.


    When many Tianjiao''s thoughts were complicated, Qin Huan''s body suddenly erupted again.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Lei Mang, who was enveloping the youth chasing the wasteland, was forcibly sucked away by Qin Huan... Without Lei Mang''s cover, the scorched body of the youth chasing the wasteland was completely exposed. The people who saw the tragedy jumped in their hearts and became more and more afraid to step on the 999 floor.


    meanwhile.


    The boy who sank into the feeling of thunder suddenly woke up, and his spirit trembled with endless discontent and anger.


    Because of the ghost of chasing wasteland at the top of the mountain, his spirit was only hurt under the terrible sky thunder, and he was not scared, and chasing wasteland in his perception almost touched the Tao contained in the sky thunder.


    But at this critical moment... He felt that Lei mang wrapped around his body had disappeared, which surprised him.


    "Who sucked away the thunder? Who is it? I''m not willing. Just give me another period of time, just a few days... At that time, I will be able to understand the way of thunder! Ah!!!"

 Chapter 485

    At this time, the wasteland is immersed in endless reluctance.


    Although liudao Tianlei brought him to the brink of death, he finally integrated the remnant soul of the peak period of chasing wasteland. Therefore, Tianlei can''t erase it in a short time.


    However, the power of thunder punishment contained in Tianlei makes the youth feel the crisis of chasing the famine, and tries to understand the Tao contained in Tianlei to resolve the disaster.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he just touched the edge and fur of the Tao, but didn''t want all the Tianlei filled in his body to disappear.


    This means that there is no Tao for him to understand


    This undoubtedly broke his heart to understand the way of thunder. How can a young man be willing to pursue famine? You know, his original intention was to understand the way of thunder first, so as to collect and refine all the Tianlei in his body, which may become one of his killer Maces.


    But now, with the disappearance of Tianlei, everything has become empty talk.


    Of course, if you let him know that the way of thunder he understands is not the ordinary way of thunder, but the way of thunder punishment... I''m afraid he will be stunned by Qi now.


    Compared with the youth chasing famine, Qin Yudan was also shocked at chasing famine at the peak of Tianzhong.


    The horror Tianlei also attracted by the youth chasing famine has confirmed the speculation of chasing famine at the peak. The reason why they attracted Tianlei is because they lit the light.


    Before that, I was wondering why Qin Huan attracted nine ways, while the youth chasing famine was six.


    But now, I noticed that the whirlpool on Qin Yu''s head when he came out of the Taoist body and stepped into the Taoist realm turned wildly, absorbing all the thunder punishment thunder filled Qin Huan''s body.


    The majestic sky thunder is absorbed by the vortex to form a thunder white light cluster.


    "Suck!" the peak chased the wasteland and sucked the cold air. He stared at the thunder white light above Qin Huan''s head. His inner shock was hard to calm down for a long time.


    "The way of thunder punishment, the boy understood the way of thunder punishment?" Zhuhuang was shocked.


    He once asked Qin Huan to try to understand the way of thunder, but there were only three heavenly thunder at that time, and the thunder punishment contained in it was very small. Therefore, Zhuhuang didn''t recognize it at all.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan, who was immersed in the way of thunder, understood the way of thunder punishment by mistake!


    What''s more incredible is that Qin Huan''s Taoist spirit vortex formed when he was pregnant with the Taoist body can absorb the thunder of thunder punishment... I''m afraid if this goes on, he will give birth to the elixir of thunder punishment, and even the baby of thunder punishment.


    At that time... It means that the original thunder punishing Taoist infant will become Qin Huan''s original spirit infant. When the original thunder punishing Taoist infant transforms into a Taoist infant... It will become an extremely rare original thunder punishing Taoist infant!!


    "Now, we are pregnant with the thunder punishment elixir. Once the elixir baby is broken, it means that this son has two original spiritual babies, and... One of them is the thunder punishment spiritual baby... What kind of luck and fortune does it take to get such an unnatural thing?" Zhuhuang was shocked and whispered in his heart.


    Not to mention that it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to understand the way of thunder punishment. Even in the peak period, they tried to understand the way of thunder punishment in the past, but for some reason, they failed to succeed. It can be seen how difficult it is to understand the way of thunder punishment.


    Now Qin Huan not only realized it, but also refined the way of thunder punishment into his own original spirit baby, which is shocking.


    You know, even if ordinary people can understand the way of thunder punishment, they may be able to condense the way of thunder punishment in the future.


    However, this Dao Ying was very different from Qin Huan''s original Lei Jing Dao Ying.


    Tao Ying is Tao Ying, and the original Tao Ying is the foundation of human beings. If the baby can be separated in the future, then the original Tao Ying is to give Qin Huan another life.


    Ordinary friars, Lingying and Daoying were killed, so they were scared, but Qin Huan had two original Lingying, which meant that even if his Lingying was killed one day, he would not die, because he still had this original thunder punishing Lingying


    This is only one of the benefits of the original Taoist infant. There are many unknown mysteries that Qin Huan needs to explore slowly in the future.


    Looking at the purple and white thunder on Qin Yuling''s head, he took a deep breath from the wasteland. He was filled with emotion. To be honest, he wanted to see Qin Huan grow up, but he didn''t want Qin Huan to grow up too much, which would exceed his control.


    But now, watching Qin Huan grow up step by step, he was lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    Lei chuzi looked at Qin Huan with a pale face. His mind was full of scenes that Qin Huan would absorb Lei Mang, who was chasing the wasteland. An idea came to his mind that he couldn''t believe it.


    "This... He can absorb the thunder of thunder punishment? How is it possible? Even if he inspires the blood of thunder punishment, then... It is impossible to absorb so many thunder of thunder punishment... Wait, does he understand the way of thunder punishment???"


    This idea made Lei Jingzi feel like being bombarded by five thunders.


    He weighed around and found that only this possibility could explain Qin Huan''s sudden ability to absorb all the thunder containing the power of thunder punishment


    "How is it possible? How can he understand the way of thunder punishment? You know, the power of thunder punishment comes from heaven. It is a means of heaven''s punishment. I seldom hear who can understand..." Lei penalty''s face was bloodless.


    He couldn''t imagine what kind of shock this son would cause after he left the secret place of Xianwu. At that time... The family would protect Qin Huan at all costs, and even let Qin Huan take his own ear instead


    At that time... Will this immortal Thunder Road bone still belong to itself??


    Lei Zhenzi''s breathing became heavy. He knew how to get this immortal thunder Taoist bone in his body... If the Chen family knew that there were people who understood the way of thunder punishment... They would take this immortal thunder Taoist bone away... Just like that person... Ruthlessly from themselves?


    Endless fear wrapped the thunder punishment son, which made him tremble. There was a strong sense of killing in his purple eyes.


    "If you don''t kill this son... There''s no peaceful day in my life! Since this man can resist the nine thunder punishments and he won''t die... I can!!" Lei punishes the son secretly. With that, he suddenly steps forward!


    He wants to experience the baptism of the power of thunder punishment... Improve his blood of thunder punishment and understand the way of thunder punishment!


    But when Lei punizi stepped on the 999th floor, he just felt that the world was covered on him, as if he was going to wear out his flesh. He snorted, blood came out of his body, and fell directly to the ground. His body lay on the stone steps and couldn''t move


    The terrible pressure is like a wave, which seems to crush the thunder penalty. The thunder penalty stimulates the immortal thunder bones in the body and resists it with all strength.


    But what makes Lei Fuzi suspicious is... He didn''t hear the thunder... That is to say, he didn''t attract a thunder robbery containing the power of thunder punishment


    "How could this happen? Why didn''t there be thunder robbery?" Lei Jingzi shouted in his heart.

 Chapter 486

    Only Lei knows how many struggles he has experienced in his heart from seeing that the youth''s pursuit of famine has led to thunder robbery to summoning up his fighting spirit and stepping on the last layer.


    From the beginning, Lei penalty was afraid of thunder robbery, which was the reason why he didn''t dare to move forward after a few months'' pause on the 998 floor.


    But now Qin Huan realized the way of thunder punishment, stimulated Lei punishment, and made him feel the great crisis. Instead, he summoned up his courage and fighting spirit.


    Even when he took that step, the thunder Punisher regarded the thunder robbery as hope and good fortune.


    But at this time... Except for the boundless pressure, he waited for a long time and didn''t hear the thunder.


    For a moment, Lei finzi couldn''t accept it. If the thunder was very violent, he wouldn''t be afraid. But now there is no thunder at all. Even Lei Yun hasn''t appeared, which directly killed the fire of hope in his heart. How can Lei finzi not be angry?


    But Lei Fuzi didn''t have time to think about it. The boundless pressure made him feel half a foot in the gate of hell. He needed to do his best to resist the pressure.


    When Lei Zhenzi resisted the boundless threat, all the 13 demons sitting on the 998 floor were as numb as a chicken, especially xingchenzi, frowned.


    He was the first of them to reach the 998 floor. It can be said that most of the reasons why other demons did not advance were because the xingchenzi stopped.


    After all, xingchenzi''s fame and prestige in Tianxuan star is too great. He is called the first genius of Tianxuan Star Youth Generation... So many demons dare not climb 999 floors. How can other demons have to think carefully?


    But now, the thunder Punisher rashly arrived at the 999 floor and didn''t lead to the terrible thunder robbery. After this, everyone was stunned and looked at each other. They all looked at xingchenzi and the "corpse" chasing the famine.


    To be honest, if Qin Huan brought thunder robbery because of his own reasons, maybe they wouldn''t think more, but the youth chasing famine also attracted them, so they had to think more.


    "What''s the matter? Why did these two people lead to thunder robbery, but thunder Punisher didn''t? Do... These two people have some unknown secret? It should be so. Maybe this is why these two people can climb the top easily!"


    The speaker was a young man in black royal clothes with golden dragon patterns carved on it. His Obsidian eyes were deep and boundless, and his hooked nose hung over his thin lips. Although his appearance was not handsome, he was full of a sense of yin and prey, which made people dare not shh.


    This person is the only Tianmo son under the Tianmo immortal sect. If the white dragon elephant is here, he will recognize this person, because at the beginning, the Tianmo son competed with the four quasi demons of the white dragon elephant, and finally won the position of Tianmo son with proud strength. He was led by the Tianmo immortal sect from the Tianmo star to the Tianxuan star!


    It can be said that this Tianmo son is the only one in the young generation of Tianmo Xianzong who can match the star son!


    In a word, he pointed out the key to the problem. It can be said that the devil thought carefully that day.


    "It should be! These two people don''t seem to be the people of Tianxuan stars... Maybe they can get some secret sympathies from them!" another demon said indifferently. He is the Holy Son of yaochi immortal sect, the four immortal sect of Tianxuan stars.


    As the first of the four immortal sects, yaochi immortal sect has its own sects in all stars, and yaochi sect trapped in dragon stars is one of them.


    The other demons didn''t say anything. Their eyes wandered between Qin Huan and the youth chasing the wasteland. I''m afraid that after leaving Xianwu secret territory, the sect forces behind them will go to find Qin Huan and the youth chasing the wasteland.


    While they were thinking, the king of the thirteen families of Jain slowly stood up. Without saying a word, he directly raised his pace and stepped on the 999 stone steps.


    In an instant, the king of the thirteen families of Jain suddenly planted his body in front of him, but he forcibly stabilized his body, and the sound of bone running in like fried beans broke out in his body.


    "Hum!" the king of the thirteen Jains made a dull hum and forced him to sit down.


    The demon on the 998 floor raised his eyebrows and looked at the king of the 13 Jain families in surprise. You know, Lei Zhenzi was extremely injured when he reached the 999 floor, but he didn''t expect that the king of the 13 Jain families could support it!


    "What a strong strength, what a strong will, the four stars are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons!" the devil whispered. Before the words fell, he also stood up and walked towards the stone steps


    In this way, the demons who sat on the 998 stone steps for several months reached the 999 floor one after another.


    They are worthy of being the best of Tianxuan stars. Their strength is incomparable. No one is heard from the stone steps.


    When the evil spirits went all out to resist the 999 stone steps, they didn''t hear the sound of egg shell breaking from Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s blackened face suddenly dropped a black scab the size of a fingernail, revealing his delicate skin.


    This scab was like a fuse. Qin Huan''s whole body was blackened and his fist fell off. His skin was bright and tender, which was almost comparable to that of a baby.


    But Qin Huan didn''t wake up. He lay there quietly like a deep sleep. His facial features didn''t change, but his temperament changed dramatically.


    Qin Huan showed a sense of immortality and integrity when he experienced the washing of Taoist spirit water and achieved the Taoist body, but now he looked peaceful and showed an unspeakable dignity and domineering spirit, which seemed to be born, as if from his soul.


    If anyone could see through Qin Huan''s body at this time, he was afraid to find that the body crushed into meat by the terror had healed and had changed greatly. The whole body was like a thunder pool, full of thunder and lightning.


    In particular, the blood in the meridians emits purple and white light. Among them, a small Thunder Dragon shuttles through all corners of the body, moistening the flesh, viscera and bones.


    Qin Huan''s bones became crystal clear after absorbing the transformation of Taoist spirit water. Now, there was a touch of purple and white in his bones, and each bone was entangled with lightning. It can be said that there was lightning everywhere in Qin Huan''s body, which was the symbol of lightning punishment blood.


    The biggest change is the bitter sea, which was more than tripled. If the bitter sea before was like a pond, then the bitter sea now is like a large lake.


    In the bitter sea, there is a thick force element, which is mixed with lightning, and the sky mark floats in the center of the bitter sea, emitting bronze and purple and white light. Obviously, these nine sky mines have also greatly changed the sky mark.


    On that day, Qin Huan, who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes while fourteen evil spirits were supporting him. An invisible dignity seemed to gather on Qin Huan''s face from heaven and earth. His body stood upright from the stone steps.


    The expression of indifference swept the demons on both sides. It happened to be bad. The sitting xingchenzi turned his head. When his four eyes looked at each other, xingchenzi''s expression solidified in an instant, revealing a trace of horro

 Chapter 487

    At this time, there are no words to describe the inner shock of xingxingzi.


    Known as the top of the young generation of Tianxuan stars, it can be said that xingchenzi is standing at the top of the pyramid of the young generation of the four stars. Xingchenzi can be compared with ordinary people in terms of experience and knowledge.


    Since he was born, there are few things that can shock xingchenzi. After all, he has developed the ability to keep his color unchanged when Mount Tai collapsed in front.


    But now, xingchenzi can''t control himself.


    Qin Huan is not dead. Xingchenzi guessed it, but xingchenzi didn''t expect Qin Huan to wake up so soon.


    What really shocked xingchenzi was Qin Huan''s power at this time.


    Before Qin Huan reached the 999 floor, he looked at xingchenzi. At that time, xingchenzi was curious about Qin Huan. He wondered why Qin Huan could climb the top easily.


    For others, Qin Huan didn''t really give xingchenzi much feeling. Judging from his temperament, although Qin Huan had a taste of immortality, xingchenzi had seen too many such people, so Qin Huan was not outstanding.


    But now, looking at Qin Huan, xingchenzi had a great sense of oppression, and the dignity on Qin Huan''s face made xingchenzi feel absurd like facing heaven and earth!!!


    Xingchenzi never had this feeling... No... If so, it was only once in the secret place of Xingchen ancient sect!


    "How could it be so? It made me feel like the majesty of heaven and earth when thunder clouds enveloped the sky... Did he understand the way of heaven and thunder?" xingchenzi said secretly in his heart, and his fear of Qin Huan had risen to a very high level.


    Since he became the magic power of years as a knife, he has been invincible. Few of the young generation can give xingchenzi such a feeling.


    "This man is definitely a tough character. I''m only sure of him... 60%!" xingchenzi decided in his heart that if other people knew xingchenzi''s idea, I''m afraid it would be extremely shocking.


    You know, the years of xingchenzi are the magic power of the sword. It is said that no one can resist under the dual level of the Taoist realm. Now, you only have 60% confidence in a monk who doesn''t knock at the peak of the Taoist realm at the beginning of the Taoist realm?.


    Although Qin Huan saw xingchenzi''s shock, he didn''t think much, so he took back his eyes. He looked at his whole body, his face showed a thoughtful color, and he meditated for a long time. He sat down slowly.


    This time, great changes have taken place in both strength and cultivation. Before crossing the first natural graben, you need to fully understand the situation in your body.


    "The peak cultivation of kowtow realm inspired the blood of Lei attribute... As the saying goes, good and evil depend on each other... Although he was almost on the verge of death, his luck was not great this time!" Qin Huan looked inside and couldn''t help feeling.


    This time, his fortune was beyond his imagination. After being bombarded by nine thunders, Qin Huan kept his mind and devoted himself to feeling.


    It seemed that Qin Huan understood that Tao was his only life-saving straw, so Qin Huan''s potential exploded in an all-round way, which made him step into the door of thunder punishment in such a short time... Although it can''t be called mastery, Qin Huan did step into the door and can take charge of a trace of thunder punishment.


    The cultivation is as powerful as a bamboo, and directly soars to the peak of kowtow realm, which is only one step away from perfection.


    "Is this the blood of the Tu family? Eh, what''s this?" Qin Huan felt the cobweb like thunder and lightning that contained the light power of thunder punishment, and looked at the little Thunder Dragon shuttling through the meridians. He was not only surprised.


    Qin Huan found that the Thunder Dragon seemed spiritual. When he stared at him, the little Thunder Dragon stopped.


    "Ow..." a faint cry sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but also became a little suspicious. What''s the matter with Lei long??


    "I am the spirit of blood!" a young and honest voice sounded from Qin Huan''s mind.


    "The spirit of blood"? Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. He had read countless books of Tianqi sect in the past and had never seen any records about "the spirit of blood".


    "Is this the kind of spirit that was born after stimulating the blood of the Tu family?" Qin Huan wondered.


    He quickly sank into the Dantian and wanted to ask about chasing the wasteland. When he saw the scene in the Dantian, he couldn''t help but stay.


    Qin Huan stared at the purple and white thunder beads the size of the fingernail over Lingying''s head. He felt the strong power of thunder diffuse from the thunder beads. Qin Huan was confused.


    "Boy, you have been blessed by heaven this time. Do you know what power the thunder robbery you have attracted this time contains?" the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    "This thunder robbery contains the power of thunder punishment, which is the power of heaven to punish all creatures in the world. It can also be called the power of heaven. Therefore, the power of thunder punishment contains a trace of heavenly power!"


    "That is to say, what you realized before was not the ordinary way of thunder, but the terrible way of thunder punishment... Because you stepped into the door of the way of thunder punishment, you absorbed the power of thunder punishment contained in the sky thunder, and... The vortex of the Tao body born with your Tao body absorbed all the power of thunder punishment... Refined into the lightning punishment elixir you saw!"


    "Once the thunder punishes the elixir and breaks the elixir baby, it means that you have two original soul babies..."


    Qin Huan was stunned by Zhuhuang''s words. Although Zhuhuang had said about the original spiritual baby when he achieved the Taoist body, Qin Huan didn''t take it seriously. He thought it was far away from himself, but he didn''t expect that this mistake had achieved the thunder punishment elixir.


    "The soul baby who takes the power of thunder punishment as the origin... I haven''t heard of it. However, don''t be happy too early for the time being. Although you have stepped into the Taoist door of thunder punishment and achieved the thunder punishment elixir, you want to go further on this road in the future... I''m afraid it''s not that simple."


    Qin Huan was shocked and suddenly woke up. The words of chasing the famine made Qin Huan suddenly realize that things are not so perfect. Although this is a great fortune, this fortune... Maybe it will become chicken ribs.


    The meaning of chasing wasteland is like if you want to continue to understand the way of thunder punishment, I''m afraid you have to feel the power of thunder punishment. The power of thunder punishment between heaven and earth is very small. Qin Huan can''t attract Tianlei containing the power of thunder punishment every time.


    In this way, Qin Huan''s way of thunder punishment is difficult to improve... In that case, it would be a chicken rib to stop at this stage forever?


    Qin Huan was very confused. However, he didn''t think much. He was satisfied to get the lightning punishment elixir. As for the way of lightning punishment... He will explore it slowly in the future.


    "Elder, do you know what the spirit of blood means?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind and asked.


    "The spirit of blood? Why do you suddenly ask... Wait, you mean you have the spirit of blood?" Zhuhuang asked in shock.

 Chapter 488

    After hearing the shock in the words of chasing wasteland, Qin Huan said, "yes, I inspired the power of blood hidden in my body... When I woke up, there was a spirit of blood in my body!"


    "How do you recognize it as the spirit of blood? Wait... You mean that the spirit of blood can speak and produce wisdom?" asked Zhuhuang.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded, wondering more and more. "Elder, what is the spirit of blood?"


    "The spirit of blood, I can''t imagine that you have been so blessed... Your blood is not pure... Did you absorb the power of thunder punishment contained in the sky thunder, right... It should be so. Only the top power such as the power of thunder punishment can give birth to the spirit of blood!"


    "Boy, I was still wondering why you can understand the way of thunder punishment. At this time, it should be related to your potential blood." Zhuhuang asked.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled after hearing this. There was a touch of light in his eyes. The power of thunder punishment... Thunder punishment? In other words, your own blood was originally the blood of thunder punishment... Only this time it absorbed the power of thunder punishment, so it was inspired?


    Qin Huan''s face became strange. He was almost sure that if he hadn''t absorbed the power of thunder punishment, what he inspired this time was definitely not thunder punishment blood, but ordinary thunder attribute blood


    "Is this God''s will?" Qin Huan not only whispered. After he got Qi blood pill, he didn''t swallow it, but gave it to Qin Xue. If he swallowed it at that time, Qin Huan would probably inspire Lei attribute blood, and he would not be able to get the current fortune


    "Well, what''s the use of the blood spirit, elder?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I haven''t touched it, but I''ve heard that the spirit of blood is equal to the spirit of the flesh... Just like the spirit of weapons, I''m afraid your spirit of blood is formed by the nine heavenly thunders." I''ve been talking for a long time and said slowly.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t come back for a while. The spirit of the flesh?


    "The spirit of blood will rise with your blood, so... If you want to rise, you need more thunder punishment to breed... Although you have stepped into the door of the way of thunder punishment, you can''t get the power of thunder punishment from heaven and earth, so only Tianlei containing the power of thunder punishment..." juhuang sighed.


    If Qin Huan''s thunder punishment blood was in the flood and famine period of the past, it would definitely be a great fortune, and Qin Huan would become the seed of competition among major forces. After all, in the flood and famine period, when the power of heaven and earth was the strongest.


    But today, heaven and earth are broken and become four stars, which can''t be compared with the flood and famine period. Therefore, although Qin Huan''s way of thunder punishment and the blood spirit of thunder punishment are great fortune, they were born in the wrong age!


    This made him sigh. If Qin Huan had made great achievements in the period of famine, now... He was limited.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the idea of chasing wasteland. At this time, he was already satisfied. Although it was difficult to attract Tianlei with the power of thunder punishment, his nine immortality formula would lead to thunder robbery as long as it broke through. Should he be able to attract the power of thunder punishment at that time?


    Then Qin Huan left Dantian and looked carefully at the blood spirit in the meridians, but he found that the blood spirit stopped again, as if he felt Qin Huan''s eyes.


    "The spirit of blood... I''ll call you Xiao Lei later!" Qin Huan said to himself. The spirit of blood seemed to feel it and made a sound of joy. It rushed through Qin Huan''s body and seemed to be very excited.


    "It''s really strange!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart. Then he began to look at other parts of his body.


    Qin Huan''s bones moved slightly, and a thunderous sound burst out in his body, like ten thousand drums. To his great surprise, Qin Huan was quenched by the sky thunder. He had been able to stimulate 189 bones, of which the 24 bones of Paris polyphylla had reached 119!


    "I''m afraid my current strength... Is comparable to that of a heavy monk in the Taoist realm. Now... I should be able to overlap my strength to 73 layers. When I step into the state of crazy devil, I can overlap 75 layers of strength!!" Qin Huan whispered in surprise.


    This time, his fortune was beyond his imagination. He not only inspired the blood of thunder punishment, but also got the spirit of thunder punishment blood, stepped into the door of the way of thunder punishment, condensed the elixir of thunder punishment, and so on.


    "Now I''m not afraid of any young demons. Even if I''m at the top of the Taoist realm, I''m sure of a war! After the secret realm of Xianwu, I can enter the eternal world again." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his face was full of confidence.


    He slowly stood up, swept the young man who had become a charred corpse not far away, and looked at the king of the thirteen Jain families. His eyebrows not only wrinkled, but when he was about to walk over, he heard the peak chasing waste way: "don''t do anything on the natural moat, otherwise anyone will lose his soul."


    Qin Huan frowned and pondered a little, but he gave up the impulse to kill the king of the thirteen families. Then he looked at the front of the natural graben, pondered for a moment, and took steps to climb the first natural graben.


    Before, I saw Liu Xiaoran leave with the light curtain as the bridge. I thought the peak was not big, but I didn''t think that the stone steps were paved with huge empty flat made of boulders. The empty flat was dark black and full of holes. It imitated the Buddhist calendar. After countless battles, it showed the breath of years everywhere.


    When a breeze blows, there is a faint smell of blood in the air, which lasts for a long time.


    "Time flies, time flies." the voice of chasing the vicissitudes of life sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. It seemed that the huge space reminded him of some kind of memory.


    For countless years, everything has changed, but this huge empty terrace stands here forever, witnessing the rise and fall of countless demons.


    "The six natural grabens here converge towards the center with a trapezoidal trend... It is said that the peak of each natural graben contains unknown fortune. Some people say that the peak of the six natural grabens is the nearest place to heaven... You can sit here and feel it." Zhuhuang said slowly.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huan sat down and looked up at the sky. His mind spread and tried to understand.


    As time goes by, half a month has passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    In silence, Qin Huan seemed to be in chaos, only feeling hazy around him.


    Just as he was about to stop feeling, he heard a dragon roaring, which was earth shaking. When Qin Huan was surprised, he suddenly caught something from the hazy, and the whole person was shocked.


    Qin Huan felt that his strong body was about to burst, and a strong sense of crisis woke him up in an instant.


    "What''s that? What''s the purple gold light? Why does it look like dragon scales?" Qin Huan was shocked and whispered!


    PS: third watch! Children''s shoes like this book can be added with QQ group: 345684312. The old man is waiting for us. We chat and boast about playing King pesticide... The old man is the king stage ~ ha ha!

 Chapter 489

    For there was only a moment when Qin Huan couldn''t help looking more, and the vision disappeared. Qin Huan was forced out by the terrible pressure.


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and recalled the purple gold light again.


    Qin Huan could only see a purple gold light because of the blur around him. The purple gold light felt like a dragon scale to Qin Huan


    Qin Huan could not believe that if it was a dragon scale, it would be as big as a mountain


    I can''t imagine what a big dragon it is to have a mountain scale... I''m afraid the dragon is millions of feet long!!


    "It''s not necessarily a dragon scale. If it was a dragon scale, it would be terrible," Qin Huan said.


    Then he sank into Dantian and said, "elder, what do you think you can feel here? I only saw a purple and gold light, and there was nothing else."


    "Purple gold light?" Zhuhuang was surprised and pondered for a long time. He said: "I''ve heard that someone has realized the Great Tao here and obtained the great inheritance and great fortune, but I''ve never heard anyone see the purple gold light. Do you know what the purple gold light is?"


    "I don''t know exactly, but I think it''s a dragon scale!" Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and answered truthfully.


    "Dragon scale?" Zhuhuang didn''t answer for a long time. After half a ring, he said, "try to understand again and see if you can understand or see other things?"


    Qin Huan nodded, sat down and looked up at the sky. His mind spread.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan helplessly opened his eyes and said, "I can''t feel anything, even the purple gold light!"


    "Maybe your fortune is not above the first natural graben. I got it above the fourth natural graben at the beginning, so try again when you reach the second natural graben." Zhuhuang said indifferently.


    Qin Huan nodded, got up slowly and strode down the natural graben, but he heard a gentle voice from the rear: "Taoist friend, wait a minute."


    Qin Huan stepped back, turned slightly, looked at xingchenzi who had reached the peak and said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Since the famine, this place has been a forbidden area, of which the natural graben is only one. The real crisis originates from among the natural grabens. It is said that there are many small worlds between the natural grabens. These small worlds are dangerous, or the place of burial, or great fortune! Before the heaven and earth were broken in the past, the inheritance of many sects came from this."


    "If you can walk together, you will have more security. My idea is to wait for others to come up and we will walk together." xingchenzi''s words are as gentle as jade, which makes people feel good.


    Qin Huan wanted to refuse. He wanted to go alone to find King Jin and them, but when he heard what xingchenzi said about the small world, Qin Huan hesitated.


    King Jinyu doesn''t know where they are now. If they break into a small world, how can they find it?


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to rush here. In addition... If other people come together, there will be Lei chuizi. Qin Huan wants to ask about his father!


    After weighing for a long time, Qin Huan withdrew his steps and nodded slightly.


    "I heard that there was good fortune on the top of the natural moat. Taoist friends can try to understand it while waiting." xingchenzi smiled relieved when Qin Huan nodded. Then he sat cross legged and closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at xingchenzi and walked to the other side. He stood on the edge of the top of the natural graben and looked under the natural graben.


    At first glance, it seemed that there was an endless fog covering the world, and Qin Huan couldn''t see the real shape of the ground. However, Qin Huan felt a strange feeling in his heart, as if there was some peerless existence lurking in the hazy.


    "Elder, there is still a small world between the natural grabens?" Qin Huan asked. He only said that there were many crises between the natural grabens, and did not mention the small world.


    "Yes, there are many small heaven and earth in the whole Honghuang forbidden area. No one knows the origin of these small heaven and earth, but the blessings and disasters of these small heaven and earth are unknown. Some are extremely dangerous. At the beginning, I almost fell in a small heaven and earth between the fourth natural graben and the fifth natural graben!"


    "Of course, blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. There is no lack of great fortune and inheritance in these small worlds. In the past, many religious inheritance came from these small worlds, which is why everyone wanted to step into the flood forbidden area for countless years."


    "At the beginning, many people guessed the origin of the wasteland forbidden area, but no one can tell. However, it is rumored that the wasteland forbidden area may come from another world..." explained by the wasteland.


    In the past, he was the peak existence in the flood and famine period. He stepped into the top power in the fairyland, but he still couldn''t see through the flood and famine forbidden areas in his whole life.


    After reaching his level, he gradually found that fairyland... Although surpassing the peak of countless creatures, I''m afraid it''s not the other side of cultivation.


    "Another world?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and agreed with the idea of chasing wasteland. It was approaching. Chasing wasteland had reached the peak of fairyland, but he couldn''t set foot here. It can be seen that there should be a higher realm above fairyland. Since there are many inheritance and fortune unknown here, only from another world can explain.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan looked forward to it.


    While Qin Huan was looking down at the natural moat, another man climbed to the top. The visitor was a young man in Taoist robes and full of Fairy Spirit.


    Qin Huan seemed to notice. He turned his head and looked at each other. There was a touch of fear in the young man''s eyes.


    It must be said that Qin Huan''s invisible dignity gave people a great sense of oppression, including the young man.


    Under the pressure of his fear, the young man said slowly: "it is worthy of killing thousands of Tianjiao. The invisible pressure of Li Daoyou makes Feng feel oppressive... By the way, my name is Feng Yan, from dadaoxianzong!"


    Feng Yan, Da Dao Xianzong Da Dao Zi!


    In Tianxuan Xingchen, dadaozi''s position is not inferior to xingchenzi. Now, there is no arrogance in his tone of speaking to Qin Huan. It''s not that dadaozi is kind, but Qin Huan has shocked him so much that he can''t be arrogant in the face of Qin Huan.


    "Li Youcai, trapped dragon and star! The Taoist priest should be the son of Da Dao Xianzong in the rumors?" Qin Huan said with a smile and a fist.


    Qin Huan is used to being alone, but he is not a proud person. On the contrary, he likes making friends and doesn''t want to set up enemies easily. After all, his purpose is to cultivate, not to fight and kill all day. If he can cultivate some pride, why not.


    Feng Yan looked surprised. He got the news from the Faceless Man in Kunlun. He guessed that Qin Huan should be a fierce person, but he didn''t expect to be so kind. Immediately, Feng Yan smiled calmly: "it''s just a false name."


    Qin Huan walked slowly towards Feng Yan, but he didn''t take a few steps. He suddenly stopped, his eyes shifted slightly, and stared at the man who came to the top of the mountain, with a touch of fear in his eyes.


    "Either hand over my knife or never die!!!" a hoarse voice sounded.

 Chapter 490

    It was the king of the thirteen families of Jain, that is, the dead slave on the seventh floor of the refining tower. The fierce sword and blade were robbed from him.


    Looking at the young man with fierce anger, Qin Huan wondered why the dead slave suddenly came back to life?? Moreover, he became the king of the thirteen families of Jain?


    Qin Huan said calmly, "what do you call it?"


    The king of the thirteen Jains walked slowly towards Qin Huan without expression and said hoarsely, "do you want to pay?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the king of Jain and said indifferently, "why is that knife yours?" while his mind sank into the Dantian field and asked, "senior, does the dead slave have the theory of resurrection? This man was clearly a dead slave, but he didn''t expect to resurrect."


    "Dead slave? Dead slave can''t be resurrected. Are you sure this person is a dead slave?" Zhuhuang was surprised.


    "Yes, when the young man was still a dead slave, my knife was captured from him. At that time, after I took the knife, the dead slave chased me for a long time, but then it suddenly disappeared, met again and has risen."


    "Chasing you? The dead slave can never be resurrected. According to what you said... I''m afraid the dead slave has been robbed, and the thing robbed may be the spirit and ghost of your knife... However, there are countless breath in this human body, I''m afraid it should have been a great creation." chase the wasteland slowly.


    Hearing the answer from Zhuhuang, Qin Huan was surprised. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was that the dead slave was really the spirit of the fierce sword killing blade... As for the countless breath mentioned by Zhuhuang... This reminded Qin Huan of the scene on the seventh floor of the refining tower.


    There were countless corpses and bones of fierce animals, and they gathered the blood of all fierce animals by means of fighting against the sky. Although Qin Huan had not reached the center, he could guess the situation there


    According to Zhuhuang, I''m afraid that the spirit of the blade killer has absorbed the blood there... Only in this way can we explain the innumerable breath in his body and why he can become the king of the thirteen families of Jain.


    "Then don''t die!" the king of Jain''s breath broke out fiercely. The whole man was like a furious beast. He offered a dark axe and attacked Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan felt a strong sense of crisis. Without any hesitation, his bones roared, and thousands of drums roared. The majestic power filled his body in an instant, making his thin body expand slightly and his vigorous momentum soared to the sky.


    At the moment when the king of Jain attacked, Qin Huan took a step quickly.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!!


    In an instant, all within a ten mile radius turned into mud, and even the action of the king of Jain was greatly limited.


    However, one of his axes seemed to contain the power of pioneering the world. When one axe fell, it cut a crack in the space and quickly cut into Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s face was cold, so he could not resist TianDun''s sacrifice.


    "Boom!" the earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, forming a sound wave diffusion.


    Sitting in the nearby xingchenzi''s body, a light curtain bloomed and protected him, but he didn''t wake him up. Daozi looked surprised at the two fighting people.


    It has to be said that the two men''s breath surprised dadaozi, especially the king of Jain, who split the space in an instant. It can be seen how overbearing the power of this axe is.


    When Qin Huan saw the terrible axe of resisting the king of Jain, it was like being bombarded by mountains, and the sky shield flew backward, which made Daozi''s pupils shrink sharply.


    Although he had never fought Qin Huan, he could tell how strong Qin Huan''s body was from the strong smell of Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect that the fierce young man''s physical strength seemed to be stronger and more domineering!!


    "Spray!" Qin Huan gushed blood and was shocked.


    The power of the king of Jain was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. After the washing of Taoist spirit water and the baptism of nine heavenly thunder, Qin Huan''s flesh changed.


    Not only 189 bones were inspired, but also 19 of the 24 bones of Paris polyphylla. Even a heavy monk in the Taoist realm was invincible.


    But the power of the king of Jain is more domineering, just like a living beast!!


    Qin Huan was shocked when he thought of what Zhuhuang had said before. I''m afraid the king of Jain absorbed the blood essence of countless fierce beasts on the seventh floor of the refining tower... In this way, his flesh gathered the power of countless fierce beasts??


    No wonder it is so fierce and domineering!


    The king of Jain slowly walked to Qin Huan with a huge axe. His eyes full of fierce anger stared at Qin Huan and said hoarsely, "ask again, will you hand it in?"


    Qin Huan lowered his Qi and blood pressure, took out Taoist spirit water and swallowed it in his mouth. He quickly put the Thunder Dragon Armor on his body and offered the Dragon bow. Then he said, "hand over that knife. It doesn''t belong to you."


    "Die!" the king of Jain''s eyes burst with a murderous intention. As soon as his words fell, his body suddenly burst into a rolling light.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Woo!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of countless fierce beasts and fierce beasts exploded almost at the same time. Dadaozi, who had retreated to the edge of the empty terrace, looked at the light in the king of Jain with horror.


    In this light, he seemed to see countless terrible beasts on the ancient books!


    "What''s the origin of this man? What''s the matter with these fierce beasts? When did the four stars produce such an anti heaven generation?" dadaozi was silent. The breath of the king of Jain was too terrible. In particular, the breath of countless fierce beasts made dadaozi feel a great sense of pressure.


    This sense of oppression was more real and fierce than the sense of oppression brought by Qin Huan''s majesty.


    Qin Huan was also surprised by the breath of the king of Jain. At this moment, he felt that he was stared at by countless fierce beasts, and his mind was extremely restless.


    "Die!" accompanied by the husky voice of the king of Jaime, his axe suddenly changed to ten feet, turned into terror, and the axe blade fell fiercely.


    The power of an axe seems to cross the stars and shatter the space.


    Qin Huan''s pupil shrank sharply. He almost saw the cracks in the space when the axe blade fell, and felt a strong sense of crisis. Qin Huan held the sky shield in his left hand, and all the sky thunder containing the power of thunder punishment poured into the Thunder Dragon Armor.


    "Roar!" a Thunder Dragon roared, which shocked the world. Qin Huan just put the thunder in his body, such as Thunder Dragon Armor, but didn''t want the blood spirit Xiaolei to rush into it.


    In an instant, dense thunder clouds appeared on the Thunder Dragon Armor. All these thunder clouds were connected in series and gathered in the chest to form a purple Thunder Dragon with thick trunk.


    The Thunder Dragon twined around Qin Huan and breathed thunder and lightning. A pair of dragon eyes stared at the king of Jain who was attacking quickly!


    "Lei punishes the Chen family, Lei longzhan Jia!! he... He''s from the Chen family?" Da Dao Zi''s eyes are wide open and shocked.

 Chapter 491

    The avenue was really shocked.


    To be honest, although he was amazed at Qin Huan''s strength and meant to make friends, Daozi didn''t agree with Qin Huan''s practice under the natural moat


    After all, there are people outside, and there are days outside. Although Qin Huan''s strength can be superior to the young generation, after all, he was born in a barren land.


    Even if the sect behind it is the top sect in barren land, if it is placed in the sky and the stars, the forces behind it can''t be on the table.


    For countless years, evil spirits against the sky often exist, but not everyone can climb the top, and most of them fall. As for the reason, we don''t know. I''m afraid there will be any reason, but one of the reasons is that we are arrogant and offend people or forces who can''t afford to offend.


    From dadaozi''s point of view, Qin Huan is going this way now. Once the secret place of Xianwu is over, he is afraid that Qin Huan will die. Even if Qin Huan''s strength is so strong, can he be more than half the top strength of the fairyland?


    Even the triple masters of the Taoist realm can kill Qin Huan at will. Therefore, without the support of strong forces, we should keep a low profile and swallow our anger before rising. Only in this way can we have the opportunity to achieve great cause.


    But Qin Huan slaughtered thousands of Tianjiao and exposed the horror scroll, although it shocked all Tianjiao.


    However, in the eyes of the evil spirits against the sky, Qin Huan was looking for his own death and digging his own grave. Even Qin Huan''s days could be counted. If there were no accidents, the day when the secret place of Xianwu ended would be Qin Huan''s death.


    You can see that after Qin Huan''s Thunder Dragon battle armor, dadaozi''s mind brushed countless thoughts and overturned all his previous thoughts.


    It is well known in the sky and the stars that the Thunder Dragon Armor is a unique defensive weapon of the Tu family. It can attack and defend. It is amazing. No one can inspire it except the blood of the Tu family. Now Qin Huan has inspired it, which is enough to prove that the blood of the Tu family flows in his body.


    As for Qin Huan''s origin, dadaozi didn''t think much. In his opinion, the family wanted to raise Qin Huan


    "No wonder... No wonder he is so arrogant. No wonder he dares to kill thousands of people. No wonder he can resist nine heavenly thunders without dying. He was originally a member of the Tu family. I''m afraid he doesn''t have much lower status in the Tu family than Lei penalty!" Dazi was amazed.


    The Tu family can sit firmly in one of the five families of Tianxuan and Xingchen. It has a profound foundation and is not afraid of any other forces. If the Tu family wants to protect this Li Youcai, I''m afraid no force will be hostile to the Tu family because of the killing of its disciples.


    Qin Huan didn''t even know what dadaozi was thinking. At this time, he was surprised by the Thunder Dragon Armor on his body and felt the Thunder Dragon around his body. Qin Huan could almost believe that the Thunder Dragon was the spirit of blood, Xiao Lei.


    However, Xiao Lei is too huge at this time. He is ten feet long


    The king of Jain didn''t give Qin Huan much time to think about it. The fierce attack exploded with the strong wind of hunting. Qin Huan raised his left hand violently, and the sky shield again resisted the bombardment of the king of Jain.


    But the king of Jain has moved his heart to kill. How could he attack so simply?


    When Qin Huan resisted an axe flying upside down, countless axe blades appeared almost in an instant. At the same time, they rushed at Qin Huan and tried to kill Qin Huan directly!


    Qin Huan was horrified. The power of the king of Jain was too overbearing and could not be defeated. Now hundreds of axe blades are wrapped, even with an anti sky shield.


    "Roar!" just when Qin Huan was frightened, the blood spirit around him suddenly roared, and his huge body rolled Qin Huan up in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s Qi and blood were boiling. Due to the limitation of cultivation, he could not give full play to the power of anti sky shield, so that after receiving the bombardment of these axe blades, there was a strong attack. Fortunately, there was a package of blood spirit, which dissolved most of Qin Huan''s power.


    But these forces still made Qin Huan''s blood boil.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was aware that his blood was under the bombardment of hundreds of axe blades and was already injured. Qin Huan did not lose his square inch. His mind turned rapidly. He whispered, "Xiao Lei, return to the body!"


    However, the spirit of blood turned a deaf ear and still haunted Qin Huan, trying to resist the attack for him.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He offered the battle spear. His mind moved. The spirit of blood and blood, Xiao Lei, poured directly into the battle spear.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the spear was purple and white and turned into a hundred feet Thunder Dragon. The huge dragon head showed endless dignity. From a distance, Qin Huan seemed to be holding a Thunder Dragon in his hand, which gave people a great visual impact.


    At the same time, all the drums in Qin Huan''s body roared and fell to the ground.


    Catch turtles in the mud.


    At the moment when the king of Jain appeared, Qin Huan''s strength exploded. With the roar, the spear in his hand opened its huge mouth and swallowed it at the king of Jain.


    "Bang!" a dull noise exploded fiercely. The speed of the spear could hardly allow the king of Jain to dodge, so he hit him on the chest and tried to pierce it.


    However, the strength and lightning overflowed. The war spear shot at the chest of the king of Jain, smashed the armor under his clothes, and the spear tip hit his chest, blowing out a blood hole with a big fist.


    When the king of Jain wanted to catch the spear, the spear disappeared and returned to Qin Huan.


    "Suck!" in the distance, Lu dadaozi not only sucked the cold air, but also figured out how terrible the power of the spear was, even if he didn''t feel it personally.


    Such a blow left only a fist sized blood hole in this man???


    Dadaozi couldn''t imagine the spear shooting at him. If there was no defensive armor to resist, it might be enough to penetrate his own flesh.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the body of the king of Jain has been tempered by the blood of countless fierce animals and beasts. His physical strength has reached the extreme, and this is only the power of those blood essence. Otherwise, even the anti sky shield can''t resist his axe.


    Slowly lowered his head and looked at the blood hole in his chest. The king of Jain had a ferocious face and made an earth shaking roar. The light emitted from his whole body suddenly condensed into ten huge beasts!


    "The power of the ten beasts! Die!" the king of Jain screamed. He held the battle axe in both hands, turned his body back and quickly waved the battle axe.


    Qin Huan, who had been on alert for a long time, quickly took out the refined wood and quickly arranged the wooden house. The power of the king of Jain was so terrible that Qin Huan didn''t dare to fight hard.


    Just as the axe broke away from the hands of the king of Jaime, the wooden house was built.


    "Boom!" heaven and earth roared, and the whole empty terrace was shaking.


    The route of the axe forms a space crack. The terrible force seems to be able to cross the world, but the axe bombards the wooden house, which just vibrates violently... But it doesn''t break.


    The road in the distance is as dull as a chicken.


    Am I dazzled?

 Chapter 492

    "Am I dazzled?" there was only one thought in dadaozi''s mind.


    When Qin Huan took out the wooden blocks to build the wooden house with lightning, Daozi was full of fog. He didn''t understand what Qin Huan was doing with the wooden blocks at this time.


    It can be seen that after resisting the fierce attack of the king of Jain, the avenue was as numb as a chicken.


    It has to be said that he did not personally resist the attack of the king of Jain, so he could not understand the power contained in the attack of the king of Jain, but the terror degree of the attack of the king of Jain could be obtained from the momentum and collapse space alone.


    I''m afraid even the best Taoist weapons can''t resist, but I didn''t expect that the wooden house built by Li Youcai casually withstood this terrible blow.


    "What''s the matter? Wait... This is the rule?" it is worthy of being the son of Da Dao Xianzong. Feng Yan''s insight is more than that of ordinary people, and soon thought of the rule.


    He even mastered the rules??


    When dadaozi was shocked, another evil spirit climbed to the peak. The visitor was the faceless Kunlun man of the Kunlun holy land


    When he reached the top of the mountain, he saw Qin Huan quickly build a wooden house. The king of Jain''s terror axe cut on the wooden house. Looking at the wooden house that was turbulent but not broken, Kunlun was stunned.


    To be honest, although Kunlun faceless man was extremely afraid of Qin Huan, he was afraid of Qin Huan''s heavenly purpose. After all, after personally feeling the power of heavenly purpose, Kunlun Faceless Man could not resist.


    Apart from the heavenly edict, the Faceless Man of Kunlun is sure to kill Qin Huan. Even if he sees Qin Huan enduring nine heavenly thunders, he is also sure that as the only descendant of Kunlun holy land, he has many top secrets that others can''t imagine.


    But now, seeing Qin Huan''s Thunder Dragon Armor and seeing Qin Huan build a wooden house can resist such a terrible blow


    Kunlun faceless people suddenly felt like awakening. It turned out that they looked at all this with arrogant eyes from the beginning. In other words, the universal Tianxuan stars despised people in barren land. In other words, they were unwilling to accept why people in barren land should stand on the head of his Kunlun Holy Son.


    At this time, he realized that the people in this barren land were actually the people of the tan family. It turned out that what he saw was just the tip of the iceberg.


    At this moment, Kunlun faceless talents began to officially.


    ¡­¡­


    When Kunlun Faceless Man and dadaozi were shocked, the king of Jain was expressionless. The dark axe in his hand was full of rolling evil Qi, forming a huge axe blade, which broke through the air and cut into the wooden house below again.


    He didn''t believe that a wooden house could resist his power.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dull noise was accompanied by the spread of shock waves. The defense of the wooden house built of refined wood was extremely amazing. It could not be broken by cutting more than ten axes in a row.


    At the same time, in the wooden house.


    Qin Huan looked dignified and turned quickly in his mind. The king of Jain got the blood essence of countless top fierce beasts. Both flesh and power reached the point of extreme terror. It was not easy to kill them.


    Moreover, once dragged to the top of other fierce beasts, it was even worse for him.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to escape. He wanted to escape. The king of Jain couldn''t keep him.


    The reason why he doesn''t escape is not that he can''t let go of his face, but even if he escapes this time, the next time, when the fierce beast following him arrives, he is afraid that he will die without life.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to completely leave the king of Jain here this time. Only by killing him can he put an end to all future troubles.


    In addition, it was to hand over the killing blade. But how could Qin Huan be willing to hand over the killing blade??


    "If this person doesn''t die, he will become a great danger in the future!" the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. He also felt the power of the king of Jain before, and I''m afraid it''s only a drop in the bucket.


    Moreover, there are countless fierce animals and beast smells in his body. These alone can make many fierce animals in the Taoist realm surrender. If they are not killed, I''m afraid there will be no peace in Qin Huan in the future.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. His mind was running.


    "Even if I step into the mad devil''s realm, I''m afraid my strength can''t match it. Moreover, once I''m in the mad devil''s realm, I will become weak, and other Tianjiao are eyeing. I''m afraid someone has already made an idea of Tianzhi... Once I''m weak, I will be surrounded and suppressed by other demons."


    "Therefore, it is unwise to step into the crazy devil state at this time."


    "The king of Jain''s physical strength and defense are extremely terrible. I''m afraid he can only break his physical defense with the intention of Ming thunder bead and immortal sword, and then kill him with the finger of heaven and the handprint of chasing waste peak in the palm of his right hand." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Although the power of heaven''s finger is strong, it is not enough to erase the king of Jain. If you can engrave the fourth palm print pattern..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his mind sank into the sea of suffering. He used Liyuan as a knife to engrave the fourth palm print pattern on heaven''s mark.


    An hour later.


    "Boom!" just as Qin Huan sank into the palm print, the wooden house built of refined wood suddenly collapsed, and a strong sense of crisis swept through his body.


    Qin Huan looked frightened and opened his eyes. For so many years, the wooden house was almost as solid as gold. Unexpectedly, it was broken by the king of Jain today.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the first transformation of the mad devil. His blood surged into pure power and filled his body.


    At the same time, 189 bones all over the body roared, and the 19 bones of Chonglou erupted into amazing power.


    All the blood of Jain and Xuanwu were aroused, and the spirit of blood roared again and again.


    Xuanwu casting tripod!


    Xuanwu Fangtian!


    Thunder protection!


    Vigorous Qi protects the body!


    Li Yuan protects the body!


    Heaven and earth clock!


    At this moment, Qin Huan did not hide anything. He exposed all his strength and tried to kill the king of Jain.


    But the king of the all powerful body was too horrible. He gathered all the blood of the billions of animals and made his flesh strong and fierce. He struck and destroyed with one axe. The six defensive covers of Qin Yu were like bubbles.


    At this moment, Qin Huan held the shield in his left hand, and his right hand condensed into a fist. The fist power overflowed, accompanied by the power of Jain, Xuanwu and thunder.


    Thundering fist!


    The heaven smashing fist, which combined Qin Huan''s strength, shattered the space and formed a storm to the king of Jain.


    However, the body of the king of Jain absorbed hundreds of millions of fierce animal blood essence. Even if it did not inspire much power, it was by no means comparable to Qin Huan.


    With one axe, all the forces turned to vanity, and Qin Huan flew away in an instant.


    Fortunately, wearing the Thunder Dragon Armor dissolved most of Qin Huan''s strength, but the anti shock force was still shaking. Qin Huan''s mouth was full of blood, but his blood was more abundant. The mad devil changed first, and the burning blood almost covered half of the sky.


    When Qin Huan was forced to hold his body in the air, the king of Jain attacked again. He was the soul of a fierce knife, blade and weapon. He meant endless cruelty. Once he moved his heart, he would never die!


    Feeling the strong crisis, Qin Huan offered a dragon bow and pulled the bow string with all his strength, breaking through the air with sharp arrows containing the power of destruction.


    But the king of Jain came step by step with a giant axe, and the sharp arrow of the Dragon bow bombarded him, leaving only a shallow blood mark on him.


    The king of Jain is too strong. It''s not that the monks who knock at the Taoist realm can resist it. I''m afraid even the double Taoist realm will be crushed.


    "The power of thirty beasts!" the king of Jain roared. Before his voice fell, he suddenly disappeared. The sky over the empty terrace collapsed, and a powerful destructive force swept down like a rainbow through the sun.


    Qin Huan quickly took back the Dragon bow and held the sky shield to protect his body.


    "Boom!" the most powerful force made the anti sky shield burst into a harsh roar. The anti sky shield exploded on Qin Huan''s left hand like a meteorite, and all the bones in his left hand collapsed.


    Qin Huan''s body twisted rapidly and rushed forward like a cheetah. The remaining 121 dark thunder beads appeared in his right hand, all pressing on the injured chest of the king of Jain not far ahead, mixed with the idea of immortal sword.


    Qin Huan raised his hand violently at the moment when the dark thunder beads flew out.


    Heaven pointed.

 Chapter 493

    The whole process is done in one go.


    Qin Huan''s purpose was to break the physical defense of the king of Jain with the intention of Ming Lei Zhu and immortal sword, and to kill him with the finger of heaven.


    One hundred and twenty-one dark thunder beads burst in an instant, and even the king of Jain could not resist the power swept by them.


    A blow from the spear had made a hole big as a fist appear in his chest. At this time, 121 Ming thunder beads were added, and his chest was instantly bloody and flesh blurred.


    And the immortal sword mixed in the hell thunder bead exploded in his bloody chest, instantly penetrated the flesh of the king of Jain and broke his flesh defense.


    Before the king of Jain could react, he only saw a bronze handprint attacking fiercely. Qin Huan pressed his finger on the king of Jain''s abdomen with a lightning force.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise resounded through the sky. The body of the king of Jain fell on the empty terrace like a meteorite. There was a large blood hole in the washbasin on his chest. Broken ribs and viscera could be seen with his eyes, and his abdomen was also bloody.


    Dadaozi''s face, which had retreated to the edge of the empty terrace, was already pale and bloodless. Although Kunlun Faceless Man could not see his appearance clearly, his body was trembling slightly.


    The battle between Qin Huan and the king of Jain almost closed their eyes.


    They knew that Qin Huan''s anti sky shield was the second immortal soldier level, but the second immortal soldier level could not resist this man''s power... How can a half trail friar have such terrible power??


    What made them more frightened was Qin Huan''s counterattack. They almost didn''t catch Qin Huan''s attack, but at the moment of the sky, a great sense of crisis appeared in their hearts at the same time.


    I can''t imagine if this terrible finger is pressed on myself, can it resist??


    If they had despised Qin Yu before, they would have regarded Qin Yu as a monster of the same level.


    "Roar!!"


    The king of Jain, who was lying on the ground and was badly hurt, roared. A pillar of light suddenly burst out in his chest. The pillar of light rushed into the sky, and the surging momentum spread. Qin Huan, Daozi and Kunlun faceless people were boiling with blood.


    Only the star son still sat there, enveloped by the light in his body, so that he could not be affected by the outside world.


    "What a terrible person!" dadaozi and Kunlun faceless people were extremely shocked. They never expected that there were such terrible half-way monks in the world. From the perspective of this momentum alone, even they should catch up with it.


    Qin Huan was also shocked. Unexpectedly, he didn''t kill the king of Jain. He noticed the terrible smell. Qin Huan concluded that the king of Jain had used some secret technique.


    Without hesitation, Qin Huan sank into the palm of his right hand and urged the palm to chase the peak of famine. When Jain stood up, he pressed it fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The space was like boiling water. At the moment when the fingerprints on the peak of chasing wasteland burst out, the battle axe in the hand of the king of Jain turned into a black awn and swept across Qin Huan with the space crack.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded almost at the same time. The king of Jain suffered the fingerprint of chasing the peak of famine, his head burst instantly and his body fell hard.


    Qin Huan was directly shocked and flew towards the stone steps. When he was about to fly out of the empty terrace, a light curtain appeared to stop Qin Huan from flying upside down.


    When Qin Huan fell heavily, his Thunder Dragon Armor was shattered, his chest was sunken, his ribs were all broken, his internal organs were displaced, and blood gushed out.


    The power of this axe seemed to be able to break all the illusions in the world. Qin Huan''s body would jump to death if there were no Thunder Dragon Armor!


    Qin Huan slowly sat up, took out the spirit water and swallowed it.


    Taoist spirit turned into pure vitality, which made Qin Huan recover quickly. Qin Huan was relieved to see the king of Jain who had become a headless corpse.


    The king of Jain is too terrible, and his potential in the future is incalculable.


    As Zhuhuang said, if you don''t kill him today, it will become a great disaster in the future... Once he fully integrates the power of countless blood essence, I''m afraid few people in the world can resist it.


    Qin Huan didn''t seem to be at ease. With a wave of his right hand, the heart of death appeared, trying to burn all the breath of life of the king of Jain, so that Qin Yu could be at ease.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to control the flame of death to the king of Jain, he suddenly felt a fatal crisis sweeping his body. He suddenly turned his head, but he saw a bloody figure with purple and white thunder dragons not far away.


    Qin Huan saw a figure in his mind.


    "Thunder penalty!"


    Qin Huan didn''t expect Lei chuzi to do it himself. He felt the death crisis enveloping his body. Qin Huan looked ferocious and stepped into the crazy devil without any hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    A huge sword full of thunder and lightning hit Qin Huan''s abdomen. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s body shifted slightly. Otherwise, the sword would penetrate Qin Huan''s Dantian and even hit Qin Huan''s soul baby.


    This sword is so cruel that Qin Huan will die!!


    Qin Huan''s body was carried away by the giant sword, and a light red light burst out in Qin Huan''s body. The light rushed up into the sky like a flame and shrouded half of the sky.


    "Damn you!!" Qin Huan looked ferocious. Although his body was seriously injured, the burning power in his body had reached the extreme after stepping into the crazy devil territory. His right hand was raised to grasp the handle of the giant sword.


    But the giant sword quickly cut Qin Yu''s Dantian, trying to divide Qin Yu''s Dantian into two.


    "Roar!" roared angrily and exploded fiercely. At this critical moment, the spirit of blood wrapped Qin Huan''s Dantian and resisted the powerful blow of the giant sword.


    Qin Huan took the opportunity to grasp the handle of the sword and pulled the huge sword out of his body. Just when Qin Huan broke the huge sword with a fist, the huge sword turned into a thunder mang to break away from Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan, who was already furious, was covered by the light red light like a flame. His body swayed and disappeared.


    He appeared next to him again, but although he was covered in flesh and blood and looked embarrassed, the huge Thunder Dragon wrapped around his body and radiated terror. At the moment of Qin Huan''s appearance, Lei chuzi snorted coldly and the Thunder Dragon wrapped around his body rushed at Qin Huan.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea.


    Qin Huan roared in his heart. Within a ten mile radius, he turned into a mire. His body moved sharply and disappeared. He reappeared behind thunder Punisher.


    In an instant, more than 100 boxing strength erupted at the same time.


    Although Qin Huan''s strength is not as strong as the king of Jain, he can definitely kill a heavy monk in the Taoist realm. In addition, he overlaps 75 layers of strength in each fist. It can be said that each fist contains the power to break the mountains.


    "Boom!"


    More than 120 fists hit the thunder penalty in an instant.


    Qin Huan did not pursue, but sacrificed the war spear. The three thunders floating beside the thunder mark and collected in the curtain of death poured into the war spear.


    "Ow..." the dragon''s voice resounded through the sky. The spear pierced through the space and turned into a Thunder Dragon and roared at the thunder penalty.

 Chapter 494

    "What''s the matter?" dadaozi and Kunlun looked at each other. They came to the conclusion that Qin Huan was a member of the Tu family, but they didn''t come to the conclusion that Lei chuzi killed Qin Huan as soon as he reached the top.


    This makes them confused. Isn''t Li Youcai a member of the Chen family?


    Or... There should be a secret?


    The more they thought about it, the more they thought it was possible. Otherwise, Lei chuzi could not attack Qin Huan as soon as he reached the top, and he still killed him.


    At the moment of Qin Yu''s spear attack, Lei long, who entangled Lei penalty, tightly protected him.


    "Boom!"


    The war spear bombarded the Thunder Dragon''s body, making the dragon''s body crack into a ferocious hole. A fierce dragon roared and exploded. The Thunder Dragon quickly integrated into the Thunder Dragon Armor of Lei penalty.


    A murmur of thunder came from the body of Lei Zhenzi, who forcibly stabilized his body. All the blood scabs and clothes originally adhered to him were shattered, revealing the delicate skin and the Thunder Dragon Armor.


    The grade of his Thunder Dragon Armor seems to be very high. The thunder clouds on it are purple and gold, as if they are composed of dense lines.


    There is a ferocious dragon head on its chest. There is lightning flashing in the eye of the dragon head, which looks lifelike. The previous Thunder Dragon is integrated into the dragon head.


    Feeling the overwhelming power of Qin Huan''s outbreak, Lei chuzi was terrified. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan was not dead, but his breath seemed to be stronger.


    This made Lei penalty son extremely shocked.


    When he was still on the stone steps, he made up his mind to kill Qin Huan. Otherwise, Qin Huan''s existence would endanger his position in the family.


    According to his plan, he first approached Qin Huan and was looking for the right time to do it. After all, Lei Shizi was extremely afraid of the scroll that Kunlun Faceless Man said


    But when he reached the top, he saw Qin Huan was badly hurt. He attacked without thinking about it. He killed him while he was ill.


    Lei chuzi gave up everything and had only one idea to kill Qin Huan.


    But now I feel that Qin Huan''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. I feel that Qin Huan is attacking like a wild beast. Lei chuzi''s face shows a ferocity, and his right hand suddenly lifts up into the air.


    "Boom!" a thunderous sound blasted the sky, and the deafening sound of thunder came like thunder.


    The faces of dadaozi and Kunlun faceless people changed dramatically. They only felt that the world was shrouded in the world, which was more powerful than the nine heavenly thunders Qin Huan had spent before.


    "This... Is it true in the legend? This generation of thunder punishers have immortal thunder Taoist bones that exist against the sky?" Dazi opened his eyes and was shocked.


    "No, he used the power of immortal thunder bone. The thunder contains immortal power, which you can''t resist!" Qin Huan heard the solemn voice of chasing the wasteland in his mind.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense would be lost and immersed in killing every time he stepped into the crazy devil territory. But after hearing the words of chasing famine, he felt a strong death crisis. Qin Huan suddenly woke up, but it was too late to escape.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan offered the heavenly shield and the heavenly edict. He held the shield in his left hand and offered the heavenly edict in his right hand.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know what power the immortal thunder bone contained, he could tell from the tone of chasing the wasteland that the strength of the immortal thunder bone must be terrible. The previous battle with the king of Jain had exhausted Qin Huan''s strength and cards. At this time, he had to rely on heaven''s will to resolve the robbery.


    At the moment when Qin Huan offered the anti sky shield, the light curtain of the anti sky shield burst rapidly. Qin Huan, who was about to open the Tianzhi, only felt the pain coming from his abdomen.


    Qin Huan''s muscles could not help shaking because of a death crisis.


    But there was nothing else. He looked down suspiciously, but saw the flesh and blood in his abdomen.


    What''s going on? Mingming has a life and death crisis. Mingming pierced his abdomen and entered the Dantian. Why don''t you feel anything else?


    Not only was Qin Huan puzzled, but even Lei chuzi, who was not far away, was as numb as a chicken.


    As Zhuhuang said, Lei punished Zi used the power of immortal Lei bone, which was a last resort. Qin Huan showed too much strength, and he didn''t use the terrible scroll.


    As a result, Lei Shizi didn''t dare to procrastinate. He wanted to kill Qin Huan quickly.


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to use the power of xianlei Taoist bone, which can be described as his biggest trump card and killer mace. Since he got xianlei Taoist bone, he only used a share of xianlei Taoist bone once. That time, he killed a monk who had just entered the Taoist realm.


    This time, he did not hesitate to use xianlei Taoist bone. It is reasonable to say that after years of running in, the strength of cultivating xianlei Taoist bone is stronger than that last time. His plan is to use the strength of xianlei Taoist bone to wipe out the spirit baby in Qin Huan''s Dantian, which is enough to frighten Qin Huan.


    But now, after the strength of xianlei''s bones poured into Qin Huan''s abdomen... There was no movement, especially when he saw Qin Yu frowning and full of doubts, Lei Shizi was shocked by five thunder.


    How is that possible?


    Is this guy okay?? It''s okay to bear the bone power of xianlei road?


    At this moment, a touch of doubt rose in Lei''s heart. Didn''t he use xianlei Taoist bone before??


    Looking inside, when he saw that the light of immortal Lei Dao bone in his body was dim, Lei Zhenzi sucked cold air in his heart and looked at Qin Huan in shock. But when he caught the Tianzhi in Qin Huan''s right hand, he almost didn''t hesitate. He fled towards the second natural graben at the speed of thunder


    Almost in an instant, he jumped down and disappeared into the boundless.


    No one in dadaozi and Kunlun looked at each other. No one expected that things would be so reversed. Why did the fierce Lei penalty suddenly choose to escape??


    Moreover, the previous terrorist pressure should be the xianlei Taoist bone of the thunder Punisher, but he clearly used the power of the xianlei Taoist bone. Why... Li Youcai is safe? Just some abdominal injuries?


    Wait


    Is it true that Li Youcai is the top genius raised by the Tu family, and he is not under the punishment of Lei? As the saying goes, one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, so Lei penalty has been looking for opportunities to kill Li Youcai?


    It should be so. From this point of view, Li Youcai must also have a strong existence in his body, which is similar to that of xianlei Taoist bone. Only in this way can Li Youcai resist the nine heavenly thunders and live in peace with the power of the immortal Lei Taoist bone


    For a moment, they looked at Qin Huan very differently. They decided that Qin Huan was the evil spirit secretly raised by the Tu family... In the future, they might replace Lei chuzi and become a minority of the Tu family!


    It is conceivable that if such a cruel man really becomes a minority of the Tu family, he can''t imagine what storms will be set off in the sky and the stars!

 Chapter 495

    "It''s dangerous." Qin Huan also woke up and looked at the disappeared Lei penalty. His face was uncertain. After looking at the Dantian, he understood why he was safe. This time, it was the thunder mark that saved himself


    Thunder Punisher must have used the power of immortal thunder bone before. That should be his strongest mace, but he didn''t expect to be absorbed by the thunder mark just before entering the Dantian


    After a long time, Qin Yu came back to his mind and was filled with emotion. He also underestimated the Tianjiao of the four stars. This time, if it wasn''t for the mark of thunder, I''m afraid he would really hate it.


    And do people like xingxingzi have the same mace as he Lei''s punishment? These are unknown, but we must not shh


    Qin Huan only felt weak when he dispersed from the crazy devil''s realm and took back the heavenly decree. He suffered heavy losses for two consecutive wars and exhausted all his strength. He looked away and lay down on the headless body of the king of Jaime, which had been shocked to the edge of the empty Ping. Qin Huan waved his right hand and the heart of death went into the king of Jaime.


    Although it was impossible for the king of Jain to survive, Qin Huan was not at ease. He burned all his remaining souls with the heart of death. Then Qin Huan picked up the giant axe that fell to the ground, threw it into the naxu ring, and took off the naxu ring of the king of Jain


    Qin Yu didn''t take out the refined wood until he searched the king of Jain inside and outside, and began to build a wooden house.


    At the beginning, he collected a large number of refined wood in Bailian ancient sect, just for a rainy day.


    The wooden house was well built, and a strong feeling of weakness came like a tide. Qin Huan fell into a deep sleep in the wooden house.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan woke up, half a month later, he didn''t dismantle the wooden house immediately. Instead, he took out daolingshui, took a sip, and sat up cross legged.


    The first world war with the king of Jain was already badly hurt, and he was attacked by thunder Punisher. Qin Huan almost killed Dantian. Fortunately, he had the spirit of blood to resist, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Looking inside, Qin Huan found that the spirit of blood was no longer as lively as before. He was lying curled up in a corner of the meridians and sleeping soundly. His body was full of dim light. It seemed that he had been hurt.


    He resisted the terrible sword of Lei penalty and hurt the spirit of blood.


    Qin Huan controlled the Taoist spirit water with gang yuan and wrapped the vitality contained in the Taoist spirit water around the spirit of blood. Although he was not sure how the spirit of blood existed, the vitality should be able to restore him.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was very moved by the spirit of blood coming forward this time.


    Qin Huan took back his mind and began to study the way of thunder punishment.


    It was not long before Qin Huan stepped into the door of thunder punishment. Therefore, Qin Huan could not use the way of thunder punishment to fight with the king of Jain and thunder punishment.


    The power of the way of thunder punishment is absolutely extraordinary. If it can be controlled, it will raise the strength to a higher level again.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, it was the third month after the war.


    Qin Huan was still sitting in the wooden room, and the peak of the first natural graben, including dadaozi, xingchenzi and Kunlun Faceless Man, had gathered 14 young demons. Looking at it, almost all of them were the shaozong and Shaozu of Tianxuan Xingchen''s top forces, such as Tianmo Zi, Yaoguang Shengzi, Tianji Shengzi, etc.


    They either meditated with their knees crossed, feeling the nature in heaven and earth, while some whispered about something. From time to time, they would take a look at the wooden house built by Qin Huan.


    On this day, a thin and dignified young man ascended to the top. This man was the murderer of the Jain minority, that is, the first in the past. At this time, he had stepped into the half trail, and his body exuded an extremely powerful breath.


    He swept over the top of the mountain indifferently, and his eyes flashed over dadaozi and others, but when he saw the headless body of the king of Jain, his indifference turned into shock, and his body was shocked sharply!!


    "My king!! who is it!!" the murderer roared, and his breath burst out, emitting seven lights, each of which represents a powerful force.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be shocked. In the past, only three kinds of blood were integrated when killing had not obtained the "name", but now seven kinds of blood have been integrated. This qualification is really rare.


    The evil spirits who had not sunk into their understanding turned their heads to kill, and there was a surprise in their expression. The breath of people who had never been masked was no inferior to them.


    "It was Li Youcai who killed the king of beasts!" Kunlun Faceless Man said hoarsely. The killing of the king of beasts was also beyond his expectation. Recalling the thousands of beasts following the king of beasts, it was not only creepy.


    "Li Youcai?" the killer was shocked. Looking at the wooden house built, the shock in his heart could not be subsided for a long time.


    This is the king of their Jain family, a powerful existence that makes the ancestors of the family surrender. How can this Li Youcai kill them??


    To be honest, Qin Huan couldn''t accept it. Looking back on the first time he met, Qin Huan saw nothing but an ant like existence. Now, the ant like existence has destroyed the king of the Jain family???


    Although he didn''t believe it, the headless body in front of him forced him to believe that the king of the Jain family died at the hands of Li Youcai.


    Under the strong pressure of his inner shock, killer trembled to the king of Jain, squatted down slowly, and his face was full of pain.


    Although the killers have no feelings for the king of Jain canthus, they are more in awe of him and fear the terrible smell he emits, but the killers have heard from the chieftains of Jain canthus that the rise of Jain canthus depends on the king of Jain canthus!!


    For this reason, even though he was dissatisfied, he respected the king of Jain.


    Especially when seeing the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm surrender to the king of Jain in the secret realm of Xianwu, the king of Jain became almost omnipotent in his heart.


    Now, the omnipotent king died under Li Youcai, which is unacceptable to kill.


    "Damn it!!" killer stared at the wooden house with a ferocious face and said two words with gnashing teeth, but he didn''t attack, but sat down and waited quietly.


    Before long, the fierce beast army will continue to climb the top. At that time, it is the time to kill!!


    Because the higher the cultivation, the greater the difficulties faced in the natural graben, so that those fierce beasts who followed the king of Jain did not reach the top.


    Dadaozi, Kunlun faceless people and others looked at each other. Seeing that the killer didn''t start, they thought of what Kunlun faceless people said, and their eyes twinkled with expectation.


    If the guess is right, I''m afraid there will be fierce beasts in the Taoist realm to the top soon. At that time... Should be able to wipe out Li Youcai?


    To tell you the truth, most of these evil spirits didn''t want to see Qin Huan leave Xianwu''s secret place alive after they guessed that Qin Yu was raised by the Tu family.


    After all, once Qin Huan left, the Tu family would certainly try their best to cultivate, and no one would want to sit back and watch an anti heaven generation rise in their respective positions


    half a month later.


    When a burly figure reached the top, all the demons against the sky changed color!


    The dual breath of Taoism!!


    Fierce beast, are you coming?

 Chapter 496

    The reason why this place has become a forbidden area since ancient times is not only because it has a natural graben and a small world full of dangers that ordinary people can''t surpass, but also because after climbing the natural graben, the cultivation will be suppressed.


    It is said that this barren area is full of countless Taoist rhymes, which contain many terrorist forces and restrict every participant.


    For example, the famine chaser who could run wild in the flood and famine period almost died here. It''s not that the strength of famine chaser is not good, but the cultivation is greatly limited, so that the strength is greatly reduced and almost turned into a cup of loess here!


    There are countless like this. From ancient times to now, no matter how strong Tianjiao may fall here!


    Every natural graben tests the strength and accomplishments of those who reach the peak. Once they reach the top, the accomplishments and strengths of Taoist monks will begin to be suppressed.


    It''s said that only those in the lower part of the Taoist realm will not be suppressed by the wasteland forbidden area. Starting from the Taoist realm, the higher their cultivation, the more powerful they will be suppressed. For example, according to ancient books, when the strong in the fairyland set foot on the first natural graben, their cultivation and strength will be suppressed to the early stage of the fairyland, while the second natural graben will be suppressed to the Taoist realm. This is also the reason why they almost died here.


    When the cultivation of the Taoist realm reaches the top, at least one realm will be suppressed. The higher the cultivation, the more powerful the suppressed. For example, the burly man who exudes the dual flavor of the Taoist realm has the lowest strength. They are the triple of the Taoist realm, or even the quadruple of the Taoist realm!!


    Daozi and others stared at the burly man who came up. The man looked like he was in his thirties. He was fierce and full of flesh. From the hostility in his eyes from time to time, we can see that this man is definitely not a good annoyer.


    If it''s in Tianxuan stars, dadaozi and others will never take a more look. After all, there are not a few Taoist friars in Tianxuan stars, and their respective sects are powerful, so they don''t need to be afraid at all.


    But they have to pay attention to this secret place of Xianwu. According to the Faceless Man of Kunlun, at least thousands of fierce beasts in the Taoist realm have climbed the stone steps. Once they all climb the top, even if they want to stay here completely.


    The burly man swept the crowd. When he caught the headless corpse around him, his breath burst out fiercely and roared angrily: "who is it!!"


    Feeling the overwhelming pressure sweeping himself, the killer quickly pointed to the wooden house and said, "it''s him, he killed my king!"


    The burly man moved rapidly and appeared next to the wooden house again. When he raised his foot and was ready to attack the wooden house, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind. He was shocked and looked at the headless body not far away.


    He hurried to the body of the king of Jain. After squatting down, he crossed all his strength into the headless body of the king of Jain.


    "Is this?" the people raised their eyebrows and were surprised. The burly man wanted to attack Li Youcai''s wooden house, but suddenly withdrew his attack and crossed his strength into the headless body.


    What did the sudden change make people notice and figure it out? The results made them stare wide. The king of Jain is not dead yet? Only the king of Jain didn''t die could make the burly man change his mind?


    This made everyone look at dadaozi and Kunlun faceless people. They saw Qin Huan kill the king of fierce animals with their own eyes. How could they still be alive?


    "Li Youcai first smashed this man''s abdomen, then smashed his head with a terrible handprint, completely smashed the Dantian and the sea of bitterness, and there is no possibility of survival. Moreover... I seem to see Li Youcai throw a pile of fire into the body, which... Seems to be an extremely rare fire of death." Kunlun''s faceless voice rang out in the minds of all Tianjiao.


    "The fire of death?" the face of Tianmo Zi and others changed slightly. Although they didn''t see it with their own eyes, under the detailed description of dadaozi and Kunlun faceless people, they could imagine the tragedy of the war. They thought Qin Huan had played all his cards, but they didn''t expect that there was an extremely rare fire of death


    Qin Huan''s methods emerge one after another, which makes them extremely afraid. I''m afraid that in the next experience, if they are not forced or absolutely sure, they will not easily make enemies with Qin Huan.


    Time flies, time passes silently, and a month later.


    There were more than thirty climbers, ten of whom sat around Qin Huan''s wooden house and surrounded it. They were all fierce beasts following the king of Jain.


    Xingchenzi has been sitting there and never moved. It seems that he has some understanding. The other demons from Tianxuan stars sit aside. Some of them are feeling, some are meditating with their eyes closed, or talking about something.


    Although they were surprised, they were not afraid of the fierce beast that continued to climb the top.


    The reason why they didn''t choose to leave was not that they wanted to see Qin Huan surrounded by terrible beasts, but that they wanted to wait for more people to explore the wasteland forbidden area together.


    After all, countless demons have died here for countless years. None of them dare to create this forbidden area.


    What surprised these evil spirits was that the king of Jain was really alive. Every fierce beast who reached the top would cross his own strength into the king of Jain, and then would sit in the wooden room and crouch over Qin Huan.


    "Li Youcai is afraid it''s going to be over!" a cold young man said slowly with his lips open. He was dressed in purple and gold armor. He looked magnificent and powerful. He was the son of God.


    "Not necessarily! You don''t know how ferocious the king of ferocious beasts is. Li Youcai not only killed the king of ferocious beasts, but also took the strongest blow from Lei penalty. In the end, Lei penalty was forced to flee. I''m afraid no one among you and me can do this!" Da Dao Zi shook his head and said.


    Although Qin Huan was surrounded by many fierce beasts, he didn''t think Qin would die here.


    "Don''t forget that Li Youcai has a horror scroll that should save him from danger." Kunlun faceless man whispered back.


    "How about the scroll? Although these fierce beasts'' accomplishments are suppressed, they are still the double accomplishments of the Taoist realm. I don''t believe that a person who has just stepped into the Taoist gate can resist the encirclement and suppression of ten double accomplishments of the Taoist realm." the speaker is the son of yaochi.


    While several evil spirits were talking, they noticed that there was a sudden buzzing sound in the space. They turned their heads fiercely, but they saw that the headless king of Jain who was lying on the ground suddenly emitted a weak light, which wrapped it in an instant


    "I''m not dead yet? How is it possible?"

 Chapter 497

    Although they all guessed that the king of Jain might not be dead, their inner shock when they really saw the sudden light in the king of Jain could not be described in words.


    The destruction of the elixir field and the smashing of the head mean that even if there is a sea of bitterness, he will lose his soul. In addition, how can Li Youcai still live when he burned the rest of his soul with the fire of death??


    But if you die, what''s the matter with the light from your body?


    When everyone was shocked, the light lasted for half an hour before it disappeared.


    When the light dissipated, the king of Jain lay there intact. He could not see any injury except his pale face. He seemed to be sleeping there.


    Not only dadaozi and others, but also killers and other fierce animals were stunned and unbelievable.


    "I''m not dead. What''s the origin of this man?" dadaozi and Kunlun faceless people''s minds were blank. They saw Qin Huan kill the king of Jain with their own eyes.


    But now... The king of Jain lay there intact, leaving them in a trance.


    "In the past, I thought I was at the peak of the Tao realm, and no one could see me under the Tao realm. Today... We are just frogs at the bottom of the well." a young man dressed in brown and warm all over sighed that he was the dandaozi of the Dandao immortal sect.


    To be honest, before entering the secret realm of Xianwu, they were dismissive of people from other stars. It was not that their eyes were higher than the top, but over the years, Tianxuan stars did surpass the other three stars.


    But now, both Qin Huan and the king of Jain opened their eyes and dared not look at other stars with pride.


    When they were frightened, a beautiful shadow in palace clothes came to the top. They turned around and looked different. It was Lu Yuhan, the fairy of the Lu family.


    "It''s the fairy of Lu family!" Dan Daozi said in surprise, with an uncontrollable brush in his eyes.


    I''m afraid there is no young demon in Tianxuan stars who doesn''t love Lu family fairy, either because of her peerless face or because of the mysterious fairy map.


    "Lu Yuhan, long time no see." just when dadaozi and others wanted to say hello to Lu Yuhan, a warm voice sounded.


    The xingchenzi, who had been immersed in sentiment for several months, opened his eyes and looked genially at Lu Yuhan standing on the edge of the empty terrace.


    At this time, Lu Yuhan''s face was pale and his expression was in a trance. It seemed that he was immersed in a certain state and had not sobered up. Hearing xingchenzi''s voice, Lu Yuhan returned to his mind. He looked up at xingchenzi. A smile appeared on his beautiful face and nodded slightly, which was a response.


    "Lu Yuhan, I haven''t seen him for many years. I''m all right!"


    "Lu Xianzi..."


    ¡­¡­


    All these evil spirits got up and greeted Lu Yuhan except those who were immersed in sentiment.


    All the fairies in the Lu family responded, but the sadness among Liu Mei didn''t dissipate. She walked slowly to the crowd, sat down and swept around. Finally, her eyes fell on the wooden house built by Qin Huan and more than ten fierce animals sitting around the wooden house. She said calmly, "what happened here?"


    "Fairy Lu, do you know that there was a terrible evil in your Lu family''s Guardian stars. His name was Li Youcai, who had been under the natural moat..." a young man came forward with a smile and told him in detail. He was the youngest of the five element immortal sect, named Luo Mian.


    Listening to Luo Mian''s story, there was no emotional fluctuation on Lu Yuhan''s suffocating beautiful face, as if she was listening to an irrelevant person, but the melancholy clouds between her willow eyebrows were inadvertently thicker.


    Xingchenzi, who had been staring at Lu Yuhan, narrowed his eyes slightly. Lu Yuhan''s calm was so abnormal that anyone, even if he heard Qin Huan''s achievements, would be surprised.


    Why is Lu Yuhan so calm?


    Just when xingchenzi guessed, he heard Lu Yuhan''s answer, and his surprise also dispersed.


    "Well, I''ve seen his strength in the trapped dragon and stars!" Lu Yuhan said faintly. After that, he sat down, ignored the people and entered the feeling.


    They didn''t think much. Lu Yuhan has always been famous for her coldness and arrogance in Tianxuan stars, but the colder and arrogant she is, the more she can arouse the idea that these anti heaven demons want to conquer her.


    ¡­¡­


    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The climbers had reached as many as 100 people, of which nearly 30 people completely surrounded Qin Huan''s wooden house. They were all fierce beasts in human form, and the king of Jain still lay there and didn''t wake up.


    Among these arrogant people, an ordinary looking young man''s face occasionally brushed the color of worry. This young man was a young man who was almost killed by Tianlei and robbed by Qin Huan.


    At this time, the young man was extremely anxious. He had heard what had happened at the top of the natural moat, and he had scolded Qin Huan countless times.


    "It''s true that dogs can''t change their shit. They''ll get into trouble wherever they go. Now, these fierce beasts are triple and quadruple in the Taoist realm. Even if their accomplishments are suppressed, you can''t resist them. Even if you can use the heavenly edict, will they give you time to open the heavenly edict?"


    "Shit, it''s good that I escaped. Otherwise, I don''t know which day this guy will kill me. Now, you''re not sorry for your death, but my purpose that day..." the young man was anxious.


    He wanted Qin Huan to die, but once Qin Huan was killed, naxujie would be taken away by the king of fierce animals. At that time... Once they found the heavenly decree, it would be more difficult to get it in the future.


    Compared with the restlessness of the young man chasing the famine, the tapir Jinxiu, not far from him, looked at the wooden house, and then kept his eyes closed and meditated, as if he had sunk into the enlightenment.


    Tapir Jinxiu can become one of the thirty-six Tiangang. Her aptitude and savvy are not under the sky demons such as Tianxuan stars. If it weren''t for some reason, I''m afraid she could become the top ten.


    For Qin Huan, tapir Jinxiu seems to have really let go. As she once said, once they enter the secret territory of Xianwu, they have nothing to do with each other


    While the people were waiting, the king of Jain, who was lying on the ground, stood up stiff. In the consternation of the people, the king of Jain fiercely opened his eyes.


    The infinite hostility formed a faint black fog, which filled his eyes.


    The demon of Tianxuan star looked at the king of Jain in shock. When they saw the eyes filled with terror and hostility, they were shocked. Looking at these eyes, they could not restrain the emergence of violence!


    "What a terrible breath, what a terrible person!!" everyone was surprised. Even xingchenzi''s warm face showed some dignity.


    "Not only did he not die, but he became stronger? Moreover, he formed a" Tao domain "? Li Youcai was afraid that he would be doomed." dadaozi looked shocked and whispered.


    When everyone was shocked, no one noticed that a bald man reluctantly climbed to the top.

 Chapter 498

    When the people were shocked, they were in the wooden house.


    Qin Huan had already woken up from his feeling. He had benefited a lot from his feeling for nearly half a year. He had mastered the way of thunder punishment. He was going to tear down the wooden house.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the nearly thirty people who surrounded the wooden house.


    From the breath alone, it can be concluded that these people are dual in the Taoist realm. Moreover, Zhuhuang said that their cultivation accomplishments are suppressed by the terrorist forces shrouding the wasteland forbidden area. The real cultivation accomplishments are triple or even quadruple in the Taoist realm.


    This made Qin Huan feel unimaginable.


    You know, the king of Jain is just a half step cultivation. How can these triple and quadruple fierce beasts surrender?


    Although he couldn''t believe it, Qin Huan had to believe the facts in front of him. He had to think that the king of Jain absorbed the blood essence of countless fierce beasts on the seventh floor of the refining tower.


    To be honest, when he woke up and saw nearly 30 fierce beasts, Qin Huan really felt a little regret. If he had left directly before, he was afraid that he would not be in danger now.


    Of course, Qin Huan did not expect that there would be three and four fierce beasts in the Taoist realm to follow the king of Jain.


    At this point, Qin Huan was not immersed in regret. At this time, he was thinking about whether to take out Tianzhi. If these fierce beasts really want to encircle and suppress, I''m afraid only Tianzhi can make himself retreat.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the king of Jain suddenly stood up, which shocked Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s mind was on the fierce beast before. He didn''t realize that the head of the king of Jain had grown.


    At this time, Qin Huan suddenly saw the king of Jain standing up and felt the terrible smell of the king of Jain, which was unacceptable for a moment.


    The sky killed his elixir field, chased the peak of famine, and smashed his head. No matter whether there was a sea of suffering or not, it would be destroyed. In this case, it almost erased any possibility of survival. Moreover, he had walked in the body of the king of Jain with the heart of death before.


    It is reasonable to say that the king of Jain can never be alive!


    But now


    Qin Huan''s divine sense was blankly shrouded in the king of Jain, and his inner shock could not be calmed for a long time.


    "Compared with the resurrection from a dead slave, it''s acceptable this time." Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said to himself a long time later. When he recalled that he saw the dead slave alive, he was shocked and speechless.


    "I don''t know how he did it, but this time... His breath has become stronger. If this man... Doesn''t completely erase it, he will be in great danger in the future." Qin Huan said to himself, but he didn''t kill it with all his strength before. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to kill him in the future.


    "It''s nirvana. There should be a rare rosefinch blood in this person." the voice of chasing famine suddenly sounded with a touch of dignity.


    I can''t imagine how much blood essence the king of Jain absorbed. Once he fully fused those blood essence, it might be enough to traverse the four stars. At that time... Whether Qin Huan could resist it is unknown.


    Moreover, the breath of countless fierce beast kings emanating from his body, I''m afraid that ordinary fierce beasts will surrender without hesitation. Over time, they may become the real king of fierce beasts!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that the dead slave on the seventh floor of the refining tower would become so strong. He used all his killer Maces. Instead of killing him, he made him stronger.


    "Senior, this man has rosefinch blood, which means that he can''t be killed in the future?" Qin Huan said solemnly. If he can''t be killed in the secret place of Xianwu, it will be more difficult in the future. Moreover, if he really kills the blade and destroys the soul, I''m afraid he won''t stop until he gets the blade. In the end, he will only end up killing himself.


    Besides, he would hand over the sabre, but how could Qin Huan be willing to hand it over? Now Qin Huan had mastered the immortal sword idea, so it was very easy to find the angry sword.


    Once you get the angry sword, you can merge the killing blade and the angry sword into a wasteland soldier!


    Barren soldiers, that''s the top weapon above immortal soldiers, so how could Qin Huan hand over the killing blade?


    "The blood contained in his body is too messy, and there are many fierce beasts in the fairyland. Therefore, if you want to erase him completely, you must at least take half a step in the fairyland. In addition, you can only suppress him and refine him slowly, but you can''t use this method of suppression." Zhuhuang replied.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense locked the king of Jain who had reached the wooden house. He not only sighed, but according to Zhuhuang, it is impossible to kill the king of Jain now.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan took out the Tianzhi and was besieged by 30 fierce beasts. Only relying on the Tianzhi can he escape.


    When Qin Huan slowly opened the Tianzhi, his divine sense undoubtedly caught the bald man who had just reached the top. He was not only stunned, but also incorporated the Tianzhi into naxu ring after the uncertain changes on his face.


    At this time, the king of Jain had raised his feet, and the whole space echoed with a thunderous roar.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, a strong voice suddenly sounded from the wooden room. Qin Huan calmly picked up a piece of fine wood. The whole wooden room was directly included in the empty ring. Looking at the king of Jain in the sky, Qin Huan said slowly, "if I die, you will never want to get that knife."


    The king of Jain suddenly stagnated. His fierce eyes stared at Qin Yu, as if he wanted to catch something from Qin Yu''s face.


    To his disappointment, Qin Huan looked calm, and there were no other fluctuations.


    "Give up your naxu ring!" the king of Jain slowly fell down and looked at Qin Huan hoarsely. The other 30 fierce beasts surrounded Qin Huan, while the young murderer of Jain stood aside and looked at Qin Huan with a complex look.


    Not only kill, but all the others looked at Qin Huan in surprise. To be honest, surrounded by so many fierce beasts, few of them could be as calm as Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. He took out the naxu ring he had taken from the king of Jain and threw it to him. Qin Huan looked at it and found nothing precious.


    "I''m talking about your naxu ring!!" the king of Jain stared at Qin Yu with awe inspiring eyes and said in a harsh voice. He almost died at Qin Yu''s hand before, which made him accumulate infinite anger. If it weren''t for killing the blade, he would have killed Qin Huan.


    "Mine?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, took out the axe of the king of Jain and threw it out. He said coldly, "I''ll give you back your things, but if you want to kick your nose and face, you can try it!" then Qin Huan turned and walked towards the second natural graben.


    The crowd gasped. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so tough under such a situation, which made them secretly admire. Among all the people on the empty terrace, only the bald man standing behind the crowd was angry.

 Chapter 499

    The king of Jain stared at Qin Huan''s back and said nothing for a long time.


    Qin Huan''s strength made him afraid. He recalled the terrible pressure when Qin Huan took out the scroll when he first entered the secret territory of Xianwu. The king of Jain couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    If he really wants to do it, if he is enveloped by the threat again, the king of Jain is not confident to resist. What''s more, he is worried that the killing blade really does not belong to Qin Huan. Once Qin Huan is killed, he may never want to get the killing blade!


    "Wait!!" the king of Jain shouted hoarsely.


    Qin Huan stopped, turned his head slowly and said indifferently, "speak quickly. I don''t have time to waste time with you."


    They all sucked the cold air and looked at Qin Huan with a sense of surprise and disbelief. To be honest, these arrogants stayed here. They could not help but want to see Qin Huan''s jokes about Qin Huan being surrounded and suppressed by the king of Jain and more than 30 fierce beasts.


    To their surprise, Li Youcai''s courage can be described as bold... No... it can''t be called bold, but crazy. It''s boundless arrogance.


    Surrounded by so many double fierce beasts in the Taoist realm, I''m afraid none of them dare to be presumptuous. Even if they are arrogant, they have to swallow their anger. They really can''t do it. They are breaking out of the siege, but now... Li Youcai''s attitude is unbearable, as if... He is not afraid of these fierce beasts at all.


    "Is that the scroll?" the demons thought of Tianzhi at the same time. They either saw it with their own eyes or heard about Qin Huan''s killing under the natural moat, so they all thought of Tianzhi.


    Looking at the self-confidence on Qin Huan''s face, the demons couldn''t help but have a touch of greed in their hearts.


    But I think Qin Huan''s real identity and greed have been wiped away... Even if I get the scroll of terror, I''m afraid the Lei Puning family will never give up. Although the scroll is strong, it is a hot potato!


    I have to say that no one dared to despise Qin Huan since he guessed that he was probably the evil spirit that Lei punished the family.


    In the crowd, Lu Yu looked up at Qin Huan silently. When Qin Huan came out of the wooden house, her eyes never left Qin Huan. Although she wanted to turn her eyes away several times, she couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. It seemed that she wanted to engrave the appearance of Qin Huan into the soul.


    There was no expression on his beautiful face, but the sadness between Liu Mei''s eyebrows turned into pain. Fortunately, everyone else was staring at Qin Huan, so he didn''t notice Lu Yuhan''s look. Otherwise, I was afraid he would be stunned.


    "Lei punished the family, the stocking man, killed thousands of Tianjiao, attracted nine Tianlei but didn''t die, almost killed the terrible king of beasts, and forced Lei punished to flee..." Lu Yuhan said to himself, his eyes getting more and more blurred.


    Qin Huan''s tenacity gave them a glimmer of life when they met in the underground cave. After Bailian guzong knew Qin Huan''s identity, Lu Yuhan thought they were people from two worlds and would never meet in the future.


    However, Qin Huan did not expect to meet again in the ancient city of xianchui. Qin Huan was already at the peak of the young generation trapped in dragons and stars.


    After entering the secret realm of Xianwu and climbing the natural moat, she knew that Qin Huan was not only at the peak of the young generation of trapped dragons and stars, but also at the peak of the young generation of Tianxuan stars. He could be on an equal footing with the evil spirits against the sky


    "It turned out that everything was just a fairyland, and he was not the one in the fairyland..." Lu Yuhan''s cold and arrogant face was lonely, and this scene was caught by the star who turned his head.


    Xingchenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Qin Huan along Lu Yuhan''s eyes, and his ejaculation flashed deep in his eyes.


    While they were meditating, the king of Jain stared at Qin Huan and said slowly, "how can I hand over my knife?"


    The king of Jain gave in. He didn''t bow his head, but didn''t want to kill the blade. If he could get the blade, Qin Huan would try his best to meet the conditions.


    The meekness of the king of Jain made the fierce beasts who followed him look ferocious. The burly man who first climbed the top roared and shouted, "my king, let me kill him!!" before the words fell, the surging power rose to the sky.


    The king of Jain didn''t even look at the big man. He lifted his left hand, which made the big man''s breath stagnant. The king of Jain stared at Qin Huan and waited for Qin Huan''s answer.


    Qin Huan felt puzzled when he was stared at by the king of Jain. The king of Jain was not good at the world and would not give in easily. In order to kill the blade, he gave in, which made Qin Huan wonder.


    If he is really the soul of the blade killer, I''m afraid he knows that the blade and the angry sword can be integrated into a desert soldier... Maybe it''s because of this that he bowed his head for the blade.


    Qin Huan said indifferently, "wait until you leave the secret place of Xianwu! The sword is not on me." then he walked away.


    Qin Huan planned to keep the king of Jain in this barren area forever. After all, it was a place where even the peak was almost falling. It was not a big problem to kill the king of Jain.


    "Death!" a murderer who was closest to Qin Huan became angry, raised his hand into a fierce beast and patted Qin Huan with a huge claw, trying to make Qin Huan into powder.


    Qin Huan suddenly turned around and raised his hand to meet the fierce beast''s claw.


    One finger erupted into a powerful power, directly picked up a hole in the space and pressed it on the giant claw.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded with the roar of pain.


    But the fierce beast''s huge claw was smashed in an instant, and his right arm was turned into blood mist. The abolition of his right arm made the fierce beast fall into rage.


    Qin Huan stood still, looked at the fierce beast coldly, looked calm, his face was filled with self-confidence and arrogance, and said faintly, "remember, the next time will not be your hand."


    "Roar!" the fierce beast roared angrily. When the fierce beast was ready to turn into a beast, he heard a cold drink: "stop!"


    The fierce beast turned his head fiercely, looked at the king of Jain, and shouted, "my king..."


    The king of Jain was full of breath and stared at the fierce beast coldly without speaking.


    The fierce beast did not dare to look at the king of Jain and lowered his head without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only sighed, but his intention was to provoke these fierce beasts... Only in this way can he force the bald man to fight. At this time, it seems that there is the king of Jain, I''m afraid he can''t fight.


    The demons of the surrounding sky and stars sucked the cold air, smelled the bloody meaning in the space, and looked at the empty right arm of the fierce beast, shocked and speechless one by one.


    They didn''t expect Qin Huan to actually do it. They guessed that Qin Huan was just talking fast.


    After all, with one person, even if the strength is unfathomable, even if there is a strong scroll, so what? This is a fierce beast with thirty cultivation achievements suppressed and the second reconstruction of the Taoist realm, not a fierce beast with thirty kowtowing to the Taoist realm.


    Qin Huan''s eyes became very complicated, and they admired and feared him more.


    How many of these demons have the courage and confidence? Have this arrogance?


    I was shocked and looked at the holes in the space. Everyone had mixed feelings.


    Kowtow to the Taoist realm cultivation achievement, one finger abolished the arm of the two fierce beasts in the Taoist realm... I''m afraid few can do it in the arrogance of the station!


    Besides, it''s just a finger, if it''s a palm


    In the crowd.


    "Why does this... This finger power give me a familiar feeling?" Chu Huang looked at Qin Huan with a dull face.

 Chapter 500

    Qin Huan had used heaven''s finger from the empty ship. At that time, the boy chased the famine just guessed that it was an ordinary magic power and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Even in the ancient city of xianchui, when Qin Huan used the finger of heaven again, the boy didn''t think much about chasing the famine. He just thought that this finger was a great creation.


    Although the six Tianlei on the natural graben almost scared the youth, it also made the youth fully integrate the peak ghost and remember a lot of things.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan pointed to heaven again, he felt familiar.


    "What is it? Why does this point give me a familiar feeling? Where have I seen it?" the young man closed his eyes slowly and tried to recall.


    But after looking back for a long time, he didn''t have any thoughts. Even so, the young man''s heart was not calm. The magic power that could make his peak ghost have a sense of familiarity was definitely the top magic power.


    "I should have crouched in the extreme fire array of heaven and earth and watched him die before I left!" the young man murmured reluctantly. If he hadn''t fought back against Qin Huan, he would have been burned by magma and would have stayed there.


    When the young man''s mind was complicated, the king of Jain was also tangled at this time.


    To be honest, his intention to kill Qin Huan has reached the extreme. Even though Qin Huan has extraordinary strength and even if Qin Huan has that powerful scroll, he can''t stop the king of Jain from doing it.


    He is the soul of a fierce knife, blade and weapon. He also combines the essence and blood of countless fierce animals and absorbs the hostility of countless fierce animals. Therefore, the killing intention in his heart can be described as towering.


    It can also be said that he is by no means a person who bows his head or a person who is afraid of things.


    The reason for choosing forbearance is entirely because of killing blade!


    As a remnant soul of an instrument spirit, he is well aware of the power and secret of the sabre. If he can get the sabre again, it is particularly important for his future cultivation.


    Qin Huan said that the murderous blade was not on him, which made the king of Jain have to think carefully. Although he guessed that Qin Huan lied to him, but... In case he didn''t... And killed Qin Huan, he would undoubtedly look for a needle in a haystack if he wanted to find the blade in the future.


    However, the king of Jain was extremely unwilling to let Qin Huan go.


    Under the left and right speculation, the king of Jain narrowed his eyes slightly, lifted his right hand, and a dark battle axe appeared in his hand. He said hoarsely, "this axe is the treasure of Jain family, immortal soldier level. How about exchanging this axe for a knife?"


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the axe, so he said indifferently, "I said that the knife wasn''t on him."


    The king of Jain''s face twitched and his fierce eyes were filled with fierce anger and killing intention. He took a deep breath and said, "that knife is of great significance to me. If you give me a knife after the secret place of Xianwu, I''ll give you the battle axe. How about if you promise, I''ll keep you safe in the secret place of Xianwu."


    "Immortal soldier!" the demons around couldn''t help swallowing their saliva


    As shaozong and Shaozu, compared with other Tianjiao, although they all have secondary immortal soldiers for self-defense, few of them have immortal soldiers.


    After all, every immortal soldier is the property of Zhenzong and Zhenzu for any force, and no mistakes are allowed. Therefore, even they don''t want to touch the immortal soldier.


    Now, the immortal soldiers are in front of us. How can this group of Tianjiao not be greedy? I''m afraid they''ll have to rob them if they don''t take into account the thirty fierce beasts in the Taoist realm.


    Although they were excited, they wanted to know what kind of sword Qin Huan had, which could make the king of fierce animals trade for the things of the town family.


    Looking at Qin Huan with a plain and unmoved face, the demons were more and more convinced that Qin Huan was definitely the stocking man of Lei''s family. Otherwise... How could there be so many top weapons on his body??


    "Say it again!" Qin Huan said and turned away. The more the king of Jain wanted to get the blade, the less he would give it up.


    The king of Jain looked at Qin Huan''s back with a ferocious face. He clenched his teeth. I have to say that Qin Huan''s attitude made him angry and almost on the verge of violence.


    "If you don''t agree, don''t want to go out of the empty terrace today." the king of Jain suddenly opened his mouth. His words were gloomy and didn''t fall. Thirty fierce beasts broke out. I''m afraid that Qin Huan would be torn apart as long as the king of Jain gave an order.


    Qin Huan said coldly, "you can have a try!"


    The king of Jain''s face became ferocious. He stared at Qin Huan''s back. Infinite power broke out in his body. The surging power rose to the sky and stirred the clouds in the sky. He said word by word: "I''m asking you once, do you agree?"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and the Tianzhi appeared in his hand. Although the bald man was there, Qin Huan would never place all his hopes on others. In case, he took out the Tianzhi.


    The king of Jain roared angrily, "do it!!" with his order, those fierce beasts who wanted to take Qin Huan''s tendons and skin off Qin Huan started at the same time.


    "Be careful!!" looking at the fierce beasts, Lu Yuhan in the crowd couldn''t help shouting.


    This call made many evil spirits look slightly coagulated, and xingchenzi''s eyes glittered with a fierce look, but it just flashed away. Then he looked at Lu Yuhan slightly and said softly, "Yuhan, do you know him?"


    Where does Lu Yuhan still have the mind to answer xingxingzi? His eyes were fixed on Qin Huan, who was attacked by 30 fierce beasts at the same time.


    Feeling the threat behind him, Qin Huan hesitated for a moment. When he realized that the bald man didn''t start, he quickly opened the decree of heaven, and the force of thunder punishment poured into him.


    "Wait!" a defiant cold voice suddenly sounded.


    Although the voice was not loud, it fell into the ears of every friar, like the blood boiling of Hong LV bell.


    The thirty fierce beasts only felt that the whole world was pressing on them, and their bodies fell directly into the ground. To their horror, their hearts and minds were trembling, and they had to crawl on the ground because of the oppression from the gods and spirits.


    The sudden change stunned everyone. Qin Huan, who had opened the heavenly edict, opened his mouth slightly and showed a smile. He slowly put away the scroll and turned around. He just saw the bald man walking out of the crowd.


    However, the bald man''s face was not very good at this time, especially when he looked at Qin Huan with a strong sense of killing. He wanted to divide Qin Huan into five parts.


    The king of Jain turned his head and looked at the bald man. When he felt the breath from the bald man, his heart was shocked!


    The king''s breath, the bald man in front of him is a real beast king!!


    Moreover, judging from the breath in his body, cultivation is actually the four fold of the Taoist realm, that is, regardless of the suppressed cultivation, this bald man is likely to be the beast king at the peak of the Taoist realm!!


    "I * * *" the king of Jain rarely made a rude remark in his heart.


    "I don''t care how you want to abuse him and teach him a lesson. I just want to kill him. The rest of you are free..."


    PS: five hundred chapters in a blink of an eye... The old man''s speed is much slower than before. It took eight or nine months to do so... Hey. When I first met you, I was 20 years old. Now I am 27 years old... In the twinkling of an eye, time flies.

 Chapter 501

    Looking at the bald man who was unwilling, Qin Huan couldn''t help twitching. To be honest, after he noticed his arrival, Qin Huan wanted to annoy the king of Jain and others in order to force the bald man out.


    At the beginning, he and King Jin entered directly between the first natural graben and the second natural graben, but he didn''t expect to be slapped out by the bald man.


    He thought the bald man would not follow him, but he didn''t expect to follow him to the natural moat. Of course, Qin Huan knew that this was definitely the meaning of the little monkey, otherwise the arrogant bald man would not follow him.


    Although he followed, Qin Huan could see that he was not willing to protect himself. I''m afraid he would turn a blind eye after going deep into the natural moat. He wanted to die in the natural moat.


    Because of this, Qin Huan wanted to force him out.


    Qin Huan was alone. Although he was not afraid of anyone, it was easy to hide from the enemy. Without strong forces and family support, these demons would never have any fear of themselves.


    If you can move your hand, you won''t keep your hand. Now you force bald men to deter these demons. Of course, the most important thing is to deter the king of Jain!


    However, if Qin Huan knew that these demons had regarded him as a minority of the thunder punishment family, I don''t know what he would think.


    The king of Jain looked at the bald man who came out with a dignified face. He felt the terrible power of the man. The king of Jain looked uncertain.


    He never expected that at this time, an animal king at the peak of the Taoist realm suddenly appeared!


    As for the bald man''s words, the king of Jain ignored it directly. What is meant to abuse him as much as he wants except to kill him? Is this when others are three years old?


    If it were not for the strong smell of the bald man, the king of Jain would do it.


    Although he had the blood essence of countless fierce beasts and animal kings in his body, he was not fully integrated after all. He was not the opponent of the bald man at all, while other fierce beasts were unable to move by the king''s breath emitted by the bald man.


    Looking at the bald man who exuded an incomparably strong breath and walked out slowly, not only the king of Jain and the thirty fierce beasts in the Taoist realm were stunned, but even these Tianjiao and demons who reached the top were stunned.


    "This... This breath is at least four fold in the Taoist realm, or after being suppressed, that is to say, the bald man is the peak existence of the Taoist realm? How did such existence enter the secret realm of Xianwu?"


    "How could Li Youcai be guarded by such terror?"


    "No wonder... No wonder Li Youcai dares to be so arrogant and has the top strength of the Taoist realm. Who dares to touch half of his hair in this Xianwu secret realm?"


    "If so, Li Youcai''s status is definitely higher than that of Lei chuzi... This man should be a fierce beast. Lei chuao''s family arranged a fierce beast in Xianwu secret territory!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many Tianjiao and demons were breathless and thought of Qin Huan in their hearts. In their hearts, Qin Huan seemed to be a sequence of the Lei punishment family.


    As for the bald man''s words, they all chose to ignore them. In their opinion, the bald man''s saying this means that he hates iron but not steel


    Aware of the people''s eyes and look, the bald man looked back and knew that they would be wrong, which made him blow his beard and stare. Looking at Qin Huan with a smile on his face, he looked ferocious and said sternly, "little mole ants, do you think it''s fun for the king?"


    Qin Huan''s face sank. He stared at the bald man coldly and said coldly, "fun? I''m playing with you? I want you to follow me? Go back if you can!" he didn''t give the bald man any face.


    To be honest, if the bald man had a better attitude, Qin Huan would be grateful to him.


    But obviously he was ordered by the little monkey to protect himself, but he had to look like he owed him hundreds of lives. There was arrogance and disdain in his eyes and words, which made Qin Huan angry.


    Many Tianjiao people were stunned. Even the king of Jain was stunned. None of them thought that Qin Huan dared to treat the existence of the peak of the Taoist realm with this attitude


    "This... Li Youcai''s arrogance is boundless?"


    "What''s going on? It''s reasonable to say that Li Youcai has no time to be grateful to the strong man. Why is he so kind of attitude..."


    "Is there another secret in it?"


    "What''s the matter with this boy?" the young man looked at Qin Huan. He was full of fog for a while and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    People were puzzled and turned to look at the bald man. The bald man''s strong body trembled, his eyes almost burst out fire and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Don''t think I don''t know he asked you to protect me. If you don''t want to go back, I didn''t keep you, let alone beg you. Since you don''t dare to disobey his orders, you can follow quietly and do your part. Remember, I don''t owe you." Qin yubingleng said.


    "He? Who is he? Can he command a peak of the Taoist realm to exist? Is he the ancestor of the Lei Chuo family?"


    "No... if the fierce beast is a pawn of Lei''s family, it should be here before entering the Tao territory. If so, then... The big man will only be ordered to protect the people with the keepsake of the family, not obey others."


    "I heard that Li Youcai dared to kill thousands of Tianjiao before. I thought it was alarmist. Now it seems that Li Youcai can really do it!"


    "Don''t say it''s in the secret realm of Xianwu. Even in the sky and the stars, I''m afraid no monk who knocks at the Taoist realm dares to treat the top strong in the Taoist realm like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks had a storm in their hearts. If they had such a strong guard, they would have given up the strong one long ago. How could they be like Qin Huan?


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the bald man almost stepped into the edge of violence, but Qin Huan stood proudly and stared at him without any fear. He looked calm and even sneered.


    The bald man took a deep breath and said with a ferocious face: "if the boss hadn''t read your big kindness, I would have broken you into pieces."


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to the bald man. He turned around and left. He said calmly, "you go. I''ll explain the reason to the little monkey when I have a chance in the future." after that, Qin Huan walked towards the second natural graben under the eyes of everyone.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, everyone''s mind roared.


    Little monkey?


    Is it a little monkey who commands the strong at the top of the Taoist realm? The little monkey is the man''s boss??


    Everyone was confused by Qin Huan''s "little monkey" for a long time. Although it was incomprehensible, they only had one idea in their mind. Qin Huan was kind to a terrorist existence


    The existence of terror can command the top strong person in the Taoist realm, and he is in the secret realm of Xianwu!!


    Everyone gasped and trembled. Those who wanted to fight Qin Huan felt their backs cool, and even the king of Jain''s face became stiff.


    "Li Daoyou, wait a minute, why don''t you walk together?" when the people were shocked, xingchenzi raised his voice and opened his mouth

 Chapter 502

    Qin Huan stopped and didn''t rush down the natural graben. His goal had been achieved. Naturally, he would not create this wasteland alone.


    On the contrary, the bald man stared at Qin Huan with an extremely ferocious face. He wanted to frustrate Qin Huan.


    But when he thought of the little monkey, most of his killing intention dissipated, but his hatred for Qin Huan doubled. He gritted his teeth, turned and walked towards the stone steps of the first natural graben. When he reached the edge of the empty terrace, he had to stop when he recalled the words of the little monkey.


    "If he dies, you don''t have to go back."


    The simple eight words make the bald man have no choice.


    After struggling for a long time, the bald man was extremely bent in his heart. He suddenly turned around, issued an angry roar, and ran towards the second natural graben. On the way, he bumped into a fierce beast, which directly turned the two fierce beasts into blood fog.


    The bald man jumped up without decreasing his speed, flew off the empty terrace and disappeared into the vast sky. During this period, no one dared to stop and say one more word.


    The crowd looked at the bald man and Qin Huan in amazement. They were all blank. They couldn''t imagine the existence of the little monkey in Qin Huan''s mouth, which made the strong man dare not violate it at all?


    From the time the bald man wanted to leave and finally rushed into the forbidden area, we can see that the inner struggle of the bald man should take into account the "little monkey", so even if he was annoyed by Qin Huan, he had to enter the forbidden area to continue to protect Qin Huan.


    This made them more and more curious. The bald man was almost in a violent state and could suppress his inner anger. From this, it can be seen that the fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm was extremely afraid of the little monkey, or paid special respect to the little monkey. Only in this way can it be so.


    For a moment, all those who were lucky enough to get the heavenly decree from Qin Huan wiped out that little thought. No matter in Xianwu secret place or the four stars, this person can''t provoke.


    At this time, xingchenzi stepped forward, looked around at the friars and said calmly, "I have already agreed with Li Daoyou to experience together. Is anyone willing to join me?"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as xingchenzi said this, all Tianjiao and Demons woke up and surrounded them. Other shaozong and Shaozu also expressed their positions one after another..


    Both xingchenzi and Qin Huan have obvious strength. Moreover, the Honghuang forbidden area is famous. No one wants to enter alone. I''m afraid no one will refuse if they can go with the top demons of Tianxuan and Xingchen.


    All the Tianjiao of Tianxuan and Xingchen walked together. Except a few, they were willing to be with xingchenzi and Qin Huan.


    Of course, if Qin Huan only had a mysterious little monkey, people couldn''t value him so much. The reason why they value Qin Huan is that there is a thunder punishment family behind Qin Huan!


    In the public discussion, the young man went into the boundless silently.


    At this time, where did the boy dare to stay with Qin Huan? Knowing Qin Huan''s temperament, he naturally knew that Qin Huan would kill him if he had a chance... Now, Qin Yufeng is too prosperous and there is the mysterious little monkey. The young man doesn''t dare to touch his edge, so he can only sit and watch it change.


    Qin Huan did not stop him, but looked away at the back of the boy chasing the famine, and a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth.


    Tianjiao and demons on the empty terrace almost woke up and surrounded Qin Huan and xingchenzi.


    That day, after the devil swept many Tianjiao, his eyes fell on several Tianjiao outside the crowd. He not only wrinkled his way: "I think people in the same industry still choose Tianxuan stars. It''s not that they don''t believe in the strength of other star friars, but that the people of Tianxuan stars know the root and the bottom, which is actually related to the distribution of creation behind them."


    Other Tianjiao demons nodded when they heard the speech.


    Although the person who can climb the top is absolutely extraordinary, it doesn''t mean how top-notch his strength is. This is a wasteland forbidden area. If you travel together, you should show the qualifications of your peers. After all, no one is willing to take a drag.


    Moreover, even if people with the same sky and stars get any luck, they can also be distributed. They don''t have to worry about crossing the river and tearing down the bridge.


    However, to put it bluntly, there is still a factor that the dark star is making trouble above the other three stars. Although the trapped Dragon Star has a king of Qin Huan and Jain, it does not mean that anyone is as outstanding as the two of them.


    As soon as Tianmo Zi''s words came out, the faces of the people from other stars in the periphery changed greatly. They thought they could experience with the demons of Tianxuan stars, but they didn''t think that this idea was ruthlessly erased by Tianmo Zi''s words as soon as it was born.


    Qin Huan glanced at the crowd and saw the splendid tapir standing behind the crowd. His eyes narrowed slightly, he pondered a little, and said indifferently, "more, less, more, why don''t you let them together now that they are here?"


    The devil was stunned and looked at Qin Huan. Although he wanted to refute, he hesitated for a moment and nodded: "since Li Daoyou spoke, I naturally have no opinion."


    "Just as Li Daoyou said." the demons agreed. No one would offend Qin Huan at this time.


    "There''s not much time. Let''s start." Qin Huan said, took back his eyes and walked towards one side. He found that tapir Jinxiu didn''t look at her from beginning to end. His cold appearance made Qin Huan a little confused about what happened in xianhammer ancient city.


    Of course, this trance was just a moment, and Qin Huan subdued it.


    Qin Huan, who was focused on tapir Jinxiu, didn''t realize it. Lu Yuhan''s jade nose shrugged slightly and seemed a little unhappy.


    Everyone whispered and left, as if ignoring the king of Jain and others.


    At the same time, the fierce beasts who had been surrounded by the power of the bald man looked at the king of Jain one by one, and the king of Jain stared at Qin Huan with uncertain faces.


    I have to say that the king of Jain did not dare to fight Qin Huan after such a quarrel by the bald man. Moreover, he did not dare to fight Qin Huan when he could make the fierce beast at the peak of the Taoist realm run wild... How does the boss exist?


    Judging from Qin Huan''s tone, he seemed to have a lot to do with the boss of the fierce beast. He even called him "little monkey". In addition, the killing blade may no longer be on Qin Huan, which made the king of Jain have to think carefully.


    Although the bald man left angrily, even if he killed Qin Huan now, he couldn''t stop it.


    But what really scares the king of Jain is the little monkey. If Qin Huan is killed, how will the little monkey retaliate?


    The king of Jain doesn''t want to easily provoke terror until he knows the situation. Otherwise, it''s a problem whether he can leave Xianwu secret territory.


    "The bald man''s accomplishments are high, but his state of mind is not mature. He should grow up in an excellent place of cultivation... And the boss in his mouth..." the king of Jain frowned. He could not imagine that the bald man exuded the smell of the king of beasts. How could he be so afraid of the little monkey Qin Huan said? Is that little monkey a half step fairyland?


    "Enter again in three months!" after pondering for a long time, the king of Jain suppressed his heart to kill Qin Yu. One was afraid of provoking the existence of terror, the other was afraid that Qin Yuzhen didn''t bring a knife. Everything would wait until he left the secret place of Xianwu.


    Immediately, when the king of Jain knelt and meditated, all the others sat down. Three months later, no matter how many people among the fierce beasts reached the top, they would enter the boundless.

 Chapter 503

    Through the thick clouds, the desolate land was printed into the sight of 98 people.


    The earth is dark red and full of holes, as if there had been a world shaking war here. Huge gullies like natural grabens can be seen, and many mountains cut across the waist are located in the distance.


    When the breeze blew, it rolled up the dust on the ground and drilled into the nose of every Tianjiao with a faint air of decay.


    One of them frowned and waved his right hand. A strong wind blew up the dust on the ground, lifted the veil of the earth and exposed Sen''s white bones


    "Eh, there is a city three hundred miles away!" said the famous Tianjiao in surprise.


    They spread their divine knowledge one after another and found that there was indeed a large city three hundred miles away, but the city was damaged and only the ruins were left. However, they could vaguely see the buildings, shops and shops in the city, and could imagine the prosperity of the city in the past.


    "What''s the matter?" xingchenzi, dadaozi and others looked at each other. Their sect would ask everyone who had entered the Honghuang forbidden area to write down what they saw and heard in the Honghuang forbidden area. Therefore, there are many records about the Honghuang forbidden area in their sect.


    Before they entered, they read all the ancient books. They had never heard of a city at the entrance.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the surprise of xingchenzi and others. He didn''t know anything about the wasteland forbidden area. When the divine consciousness enveloped the damaged City, he heard a deep voice: "it seems that the rumor is true!"


    "Rumors?" Qin Huan asked, sinking into the Dantian.


    "It''s said that there is a natural transmission array when I fall from the natural graben. The transmission array will change in a certain law, and the transmission positions will be different! The reason why I''m sure is that I didn''t see the city when I entered the natural graben, and from the surrounding view, there are not many people involved in this place, which is likely to be the first unknown area in the world." Zhuhuang whispered.


    "The first heaven and earth? You say this is a heaven and earth?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "The natural graben can actually be called the gate of heaven and earth. If you want to enter this heaven and earth, you need to go through that level. Therefore, it is called the natural graben. It can also be said that there are several natural grabens in this barren area, which correspond to several Heaven and earth." explained by famine.


    "Heaven and earth? What''s the matter with heaven and earth? Is this heaven and earth what you said before?" Qin Huan wondered more and more.


    "No... this heaven and earth is the real heaven and earth, which can also be called the boundary. The small heaven and earth mentioned before is the blessed land left by some ancient sects." he said slowly.


    "Boundary"? Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply and said in horror, "you said that each natural graben corresponds to a boundary? Where does this boundary come from? If there are six natural grabens here, aren''t there six boundaries here? How can it be!"


    "That''s why this place has been a forbidden area since the famine. The secret here is that not only you, but also I can''t imagine." Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    "If there is a boundary, how big will it be? How can we find the second natural graben?" Qin Huan said.


    "It doesn''t mean that you can set foot in the whole first day, and you can only set foot in one area at a time. Generally speaking, the natural graben will be in a specific place, that is, the front where you are standing now. As long as you go straight ahead, you can definitely reach the second natural graben." after thinking for a long time, he slowly said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. Although he had many questions in his mind, he couldn''t ask now. He had to go to check the damaged city.


    Under the leadership of xingchenzi and Qin Huan, a group of 98 people flew towards the city.


    About half an hour later, they arrived at the damaged city. Looking at the dilapidated city wall that seemed to be damaged by gravity, many Tianjiao flew directly into the city according to their unbearable heart, trying to find luck.


    Surprisingly, all the demons who set foot in the big city were forced to land on the ground, as if there was some power in the big city that made them unable to resist the sky.


    Qin Yu fell on a collapsed wall and looked down at the damaged city.


    This big city stretches for hundreds of miles. It is definitely a big city. Although the damage seems to have gone through a world shaking war, the main road of the big city is still visible, crisscrossed and crisscrossed throughout the whole big city. Although many houses and shops have been destroyed, from the perspective of the ruins, we can imagine how prosperous the city used to be.


    "EH." Qin Huan was suddenly surprised. He found that the divine sense could not spread after stepping into the city, which made Qin Huan extremely puzzled. Outside the city, the divine sense could cover the whole city, but after entering, the divine sense was limited.


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, he caught a beautiful shadow, which slowly entered the damaged city and went straight to the depths of the city. It was a beautiful Tapir.


    Qin Huan frowned and looked away at the city.


    "There should be an ancient array on the ground of this big city, and the moat array will be broken, otherwise, you will not be able to detect the existence of this city by your Divine sense." Zhuhuang whispered.


    Qin Huan agreed with the idea of chasing wasteland. He glanced at the demons looking for creation in the ruins, and Qin Huan''s eyes gradually moved to the deepest part of the city.


    At the end of his sight and in the place surrounded by clouds, Qin Huan vaguely saw a huge peak. Because his divine sense could not spread, Qin Huan could not see clearly. He thought a little. He jumped down the wall and left the city. His divine sense spread again, but he found that he could not see the huge peak.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was surprised. He jumped up the wall again and continued to look at it.


    "What did Li Daoyou find?" Qin Huan watched the huge peak carefully to see what it was, but he saw xingchenzi and more than a dozen young men and women standing on the other side of the wall.


    These more than ten names are all from the shaozong and Shaozu of the five families of two saints, three mountains, four immortals. Among them, Lu Yuhan, dadaozi and tianmozi are all among them. They are not in a hurry to enter the city to find luck.


    As soon as xingchenzi spoke, other demons turned their heads. It seemed that Lu Yuhan also turned his head, and a pair of light eyes stared at Qin Huan quietly.


    "I didn''t find anything. I just felt that the divine knowledge was limited when I stepped into the city. When I left the city wall, I found that the divine knowledge could not see the whole of the city. For example... The giant peak, I stood outside the city, but the divine knowledge could not perceive it." Qin Huan didn''t hide it, pointed to the giant peak in front and said slowly. Yu Guang looked away at Lu Yuhan, and was not only confused.


    For some reason, Qin Huan always felt that Lu Yuhan''s eyes were different from those in xianchui ancient city. Qin Huan couldn''t tell the difference for a moment!

 Chapter 504

    Although Lu Yuhan''s appearance was still cold, she would never stare at herself before. Moreover, Qin Huan''s keen perception seemed to contain some complexity in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan thought to himself. Lu Yuhan didn''t do this when he entered the Xianwu secret territory, and only in this natural moat could he meet each other


    wait!!!


    Is it related to the first natural graben?


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely it was that the natural graben changed its test method according to different people. When he ascended the natural graben, Lu Yuhan frowned and seemed to sink into a certain dreamland.


    "If it was a fairyland, it should be the cave?" Qin Huan guessed and didn''t continue to think about it.


    Although the dreamland affected Lu Yuhan, her state of mind should break away soon and wake up to the fact that it was just a dreamland.


    Qin Huan jumped off the city wall and walked towards the huge peak in the deep. He was not fast. It seemed that he was looking at the damaged city while walking.


    Looking at the houses and shops in ruins, Qin Huan was suspicious. Although it was almost in ruins, it was covered with thick dust, as if it had been here for countless years.


    I''m afraid, as Zhuhuang said, this is probably an area that no one has ever set foot in before.


    This made Qin Huan more and more curious. If there was a heaven and earth here, then... Where did these heaven and earth come from? Why is it not recorded in any ancient books? And who can use what magic power to juxtapose heaven and earth here??


    Many doubts could not be solved, which made Qin Huan more curious about this place.


    Qin Huan went deep into the middle of the city and saw many bones covered with dust and ruins. To his surprise, any external force, even a breath, could turn them into dust.


    Qin Huan frowned tightly and walked to the dust melted by a corpse. He squatted down slowly. With a wave of his right hand, all the ashes were blown away, revealing an ancient naxu ring. Qin Huan looked carefully. When his divine consciousness was ready to probe into it, naxu ring also melted into dust and dispersed.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but could not imagine how many years this big city had existed could turn the naxu ring into dust. Moreover, from the lines on the naxu ring, the cultivation of these bones was definitely not low, even the level of Taoism.


    For Taoist monks, even if they die, the power of the Tao still remains in their bones. I don''t know how long it will take to make these bones containing the power of the Tao weathered!!


    "It has existed here for a longer time than expected, and years have eroded it all... Maybe you can really see the power of years here, and anything that can resist the erosion of years is absolutely extraordinary. What I''m looking for now is something that can resist the power of years." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Looking at the demons who were looking for creation in the ruins, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the breath in his body spread, forming a vigorous wind covering his whole body. He ran quickly to the front of the city.


    Maybe there are many good fortune in the ruins of this big city, but Qin Huan decided that the real great fortune is definitely not in these ruins, and King Jin and they have already set foot here. I''m afraid they have got a lot of good fortune, as well as the thunder punishment and the youth chasing the famine


    These people made Qin Huan feel a little crisis. It would be bad for him if they were brought into great fortune.


    Qin Huan had planned to go with these demons before, but now he has erased this idea. Since this area has never been set foot in, it is definitely a place where crisis and creation coexist.


    Although fortune would be accompanied by crisis, Qin Huan was more willing to take risks. Otherwise, even if there was any fortune among so many people, it would be troublesome to distribute it.


    In addition, Qin Huan had the art of hiding from heaven. As long as he didn''t encounter fierce beasts above the triple level of the Taoist realm, Qin Huan could hide from heaven and the sea.


    After a little meditation, Qin Huan hurried to the deepest peak of the damaged city.


    Xingchenzi, dadaozi, tianmozi and others were also looking for something in the ruins. When they saw Qin Huan running wildly, they looked at each other and followed up.


    Lu Yuhan bit her red lips with her teeth, and her eyes fell to the front. If she remembered correctly, she also went there. After hesitating for a long time, Lu Yuhan also followed up.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan reached the so-called "giant peak".


    Standing under the giant peak, Qin Yu found that it was not a mountain peak at all, but a stone statue, thousands of feet high. To be exact, it was a stone statue cut off from the right shoulder to the left waist. The upper body had long been unknown, leaving only the lower body standing in the deepest part of the city, so it looked like a giant peak from a distance.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, judging from the clothes carved on the lower body, the stone statue should be a woman.


    "I don''t know where this woman came from? But she definitely exists in this world!" looking down at the incomplete stone statue, Qin Huan felt like an ant in his heart.


    It seemed that what stood in front of him was not a incomplete stone statue, but an emperor. Qin Huan wondered that he had an inexplicable sense of kindness from the stone statue


    "This stone statue is covered with immortal patterns!!" the voice of chasing waste suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s mind, interrupting Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    Qin Huan was shocked and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe his ears. He sank into the Dantian and exclaimed, "immortal grain? How can it be?"


    Immortal patterns were not Taoist patterns. Qin Huan had seen immortal patterns in the stone hammer of the ancient city of xianchui for many years. It was the immortal patterns that greatly increased the power of the sky. It can be said that the immortal patterns were legendary for any friar of the four stars.


    Now, there are immortal patterns in a large city stone statue? What the hell is this place??


    "I smell the smell of immortal grain, but the power contained in the immortal grain has been cut off with the stone statue, and the possibility of understanding the immortal grain has been broken." Zhuhuang sighed, and he was also very frightened. He didn''t expect that there were such terrible stone statues in the first world... I can''t imagine what kind of creation will happen in the next few Heaven and earth.


    "I''m afraid all those who set foot in the wasteland forbidden area will get great fortune as long as they don''t die. The four stars are likely to be reshuffled because of the changes in the wasteland forbidden area. Boy, take advantage of this trip to the forbidden area." Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    Qin Yuning focuses on chasing the wasteland. He can imagine that this wasteland forbidden area contains unknown secret sympathies. Even, this secret sympathies can come from a higher world!


    Once the favored son of the four stars gets the top inheritance here, it is bound to change the pattern of the four stars in the future!!


    Qin Huan didn''t try to understand the shock. He wanted to explore the first world quickly. When he was ready to leave, he didn''t want to catch a beautiful shadow.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. The shadow stood between the feet of the stone statue, his head raised slightly, his flawless face was facing upward, and his eyes were closed. It seemed that he was feeling something. This shadow was the beauty of tapir!


    "Can tapir Jinxiu feel anything from this stone statue? It''s impossible. Even chasing the wasteland said that the immortal grain here had been cut off, which cut off the possibility of feeling." Qin Huan said to himself. He didn''t think much, so he hurried towards the gate of a big city.


    "Li Daoyou, wait a minute. To tell you the truth, the wasteland forbidden area is very different from the records of our ancestors. I guess there may have been some changes here. This change is accompanied by great fortune, but there is also a great crisis. Why don''t we explore this world together?" xingchenzi said, standing beside dadaozi, tianmozi Shake the light Saint son, Tianji Saint son, Lu Yuhan and others are all the top Tianjiao of Tianxuan stars.


    Lu Yuhan kept staring at Qin Huan silently. His eyes were cold and full of complexity and struggle.


    Lu Yuhan''s whole person has changed since the natural graben. She doesn''t say what she has experienced in the natural graben. No second person will ever know.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the xingchenzi also saw the changes here. When he turned his head, countless thoughts passed through his mind. Finally, he nodded and said, "yes, but not many people.

 Chapter 505

    There were 98 people in the group before. Although there are many people and great power, in such a forbidden area, if an evil spirit of two saints, three mountains, four immortals and five families can not solve the crisis, what''s the use of more people?


    Moreover, once there is good fortune, it has to be distributed together. Therefore, the disadvantages of more people outweigh the advantages.


    Of course, although Qin Huan wanted to collect all the good fortune in this area now, it was too reckless to create this space alone, which is why he finally chose to promise xingchenzi to go with these evil spirits.


    Then Qin Huan, xingchenzi and Lu Yuhan left the damaged city quickly and rushed to the other side.


    This is an area that no one has ever set foot in. There is no need for personal strength or even great luck here. To some extent, as long as they set foot first, they can surpass others. Therefore, xingchenzi and others can''t wait to search this area.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s introduce Li Daoyou to each other. I''m one of the ancient stars, named Tang Changsheng." he said while flying the stars.


    "Hehe, Li Daoyou, we have already introduced at the peak of the first natural graben, so we don''t need to introduce it?" Da Dao Zi Feng Yan said with a smile.


    "Li Daoyou, there are many offenses under the natural moat. Please don''t take it to heart." Kunlun faceless man can''t see his appearance clearly and can only hear his hoarse voice. He is also a person who can afford to put it down.


    After all, entering the secret place of Xianwu is to seek fortune. If you really fight and kill for those unnecessary things, why enter the secret place of Xianwu?


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s strength and identity made Kunlun faceless people feel difficult, and he didn''t want to tear his face.


    Qin Huan glanced at Kunlun''s Faceless Man and said with a nonchalant smile, "no problem. We don''t know each other. However, I said that someone wanted to kill me by that. Now... Can you ask me face to face?"


    Kunlun Faceless Man''s body burst out, and several dry laughter came from the mask.


    "I''m the son of the holy land of shaking light, named Xingyao." the son of shaking light smiled calmly. He was dressed in light blue royal clothes. Although he was not as luxurious as other demons, he gave people a sense of transcendence and vulgarity, which was very extraordinary.


    "I''m the holy land of Tianji, the son of Jiang po..." another young man, dressed in bronze armor, held his head high and his spirit preached a vigorous way.


    "I''m Ji Changkong, the sage of yaochi Xianzong." the sage of yaochi Xianzong said faintly. His facial features are beautiful, his eyes are as deep as the vast starry sky, his whole body is full of pride, and his momentum is amazing as a scabbard immortal soldier.


    Qin Huan not only looked at the Holy Son of yaochi Xianzong, but also thought of the Holy Son of yaochi Xianzong who was trapped in the dragon and stars, which was several grades worse than Ji Changkong.


    Although both of them have extraordinary temperament, although Ji Changkong, the son of yaochi, is like an off sheath immortal soldier with amazing momentum, it is not as domineering as the son of yaochi.


    "Shouldn''t there be saints and daughters in yaochi Xianzong?" Qin Huan turned and asked in surprise.


    "Brother Li is practicing in the dragon and stars, but he doesn''t know that the saints of yaochi Xianzong have been vacant." Ji Changkong smiled calmly. Although the momentum is amazing, it gives people a sense of easygoing.


    "I''m the son of Tianmo Xianzong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan nodded and smiled in response. Finally, when it was Lu Yuhan''s turn, she didn''t speak or look at Qin Huan, but frowned and hurried forward.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched a few times and said, "Lu Xianzi, you''re all right."


    Lu Yuhan looked back at Qin Huan and nodded stiffly.


    "Li Daoyou and Yuhan know each other?" xingchenzi Tang Changsheng asked in surprise as his pace slowed down.


    "Yes, we knew each other when we were trapped in the dragon and the stars, because there were so many people I offended in the trapped dragon and the stars that there was a rumor that Lu Xianzi and I were both Taoist lovers... I wanted to kill Li by someone else''s hand because of this rumor. At the beginning, faceless people almost fought with me because of this... But the rumor was naturally defeated. With Li''s identity, we can only look up to Lu Xianzi Qin Huan said with a bitter smile. He looked free and easy and magnanimous, which surprised xingchenzi, dadaozi and others.


    They had heard about Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan before, but no one would ask Lu Yuhan. At this time, hearing Qin Huan speak frankly made them stop thinking.


    Later, they looked at Lu Yuhan, but Lu Yuhan looked cold and didn''t look at Qin Huan. In a pleasant voice, "the rumor ends in a wise man. Why should we explain? It''s Li Daoyou who is not sincere. He is obviously a member of Lei''s family, but pretends to be an external disciple."


    The crowd then gave up the idea, but there was a different color in xingchenzi''s eyes.


    "External disciple? Lu Xianzi means that Li Daoyou is only an external disciple when trapped in the dragon and stars? Ha ha..." Da Dao Zi said with a smile, and he thought more and more that Qin Huan was a stocking man of the Tu family.


    "Chen family? I''m not from Chen family." Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said calmly. Although he knew he was related to the family, Qin Huan didn''t think he was a member of the family until he knew the relationship between his father and the family.


    The evil spirits looked at each other and smiled knowingly. They didn''t say anything. They thought Qin Huan didn''t want to admit it, and naturally they wouldn''t point it out.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan didn''t ask any more questions. He had to make some things clear. Since they misunderstood, let them misunderstand. It''s good for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, they saw too many traces left by the war, which made them curious about what they had experienced here in the past.


    Half a day later, 500 miles north of the damaged city.


    People stopped over a ruins. From the ruins, it should have been a large town in the past, but they all fell into ruins in the war.


    After they swept around, they fell to the ground one after another, while xingchenzi picked up a long black sword from the ground. The body of the long sword was engraved with ancient animal patterns. Xingchenzi exerted a little force, and the long sword broke and fell to the ground with countless fragments.


    "The lowest level of this sword is the Taoist level. Even the Taoist level is rotten. I don''t know how many years it has been dusty here." xingchenzi said solemnly, looking a little shocked.


    The people''s faces were also very dignified. This world was completely different from the records left by their ancestors. They thought they knew everything about the natural graben, and they were all at a loss.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He stared at the depths of the town. There, Qin Huan saw another stone statue. His divine knowledge spread. To Qin Huan''s surprise, his divine knowledge couldn''t see the stone statue, so he had to fly in the air.


    After a moment, as like as two peas, the emperor''s eyes were measured by the ten inch tall stone, which was cut off by the waist. The stone statue was just like the thousand statues of the damaged City, except for the size.


    Who the hell is this woman? Is it the master of this world in the past?

 Chapter 506

    After a short stay in the ruined Town, the party continued to wander in the unknown area.


    Along the way, Qin Huan wondered that they didn''t encounter any crisis along the way, which was obviously inconsistent with the legendary evil name. If something goes wrong, there must be demons. The eleven people were on high alert.


    "Elder, why doesn''t it seem dangerous here?" Qin Huan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s strange here. In the past, when I set foot in the first heaven and earth, there were terrible destruction immortal patterns in the space, and no one was spared. And here... If it''s not the remote area of the first heaven and earth, or it''s close to the central area!!" Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Central area as like as two peas?", Qin Yu looked at the two identical stones.


    "Not only this heaven and earth, but also other heaven and earth have had a world annihilation war, and the center of the battle is full of countless destruction immortal patterns. These immortal patterns will move with the wind and wander in the whole heaven and earth. Therefore, over time, those destruction immortal patterns have spread towards the whole heaven and earth. On the contrary, there are fewer destruction immortal patterns in the central area." Zhuhuang whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes burst with shock. If it was really the central area, then it was definitely the place of creation.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled when he thought of this. If nothing unexpected happened, many heritages that he had never seen or even heard of could emerge from the secret place of Xianwu, creating unimaginable existence.


    "Tianxuan stars, no, the four stars will definitely wash the dishes again because of this Xianwu secret place." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Compared with the past, this area is relatively safe?" Qin Huan asked.


    "You can say so, but it is relatively more difficult and dangerous to get nature," Zhuhuang replied.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and figured it out. He immediately understood the meaning of chasing the famine. What he said is nothing more than the creation of big sects and forces, but these big sects and forces can survive in the war. I''m afraid they all have strong array support.


    Therefore, it is as difficult as heaven to get the creation!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he heard xingchenzi suddenly say, "Feng Yan, let the little guy out. Let''s look like this. I don''t know if we want to find monkey years and horses."


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly and looked at Da Dao Zi Feng Yan.


    But Feng Yan hesitated a little. Then, with a move in his right hand, a small spirit beast with a big fist appeared in his hand. The spirit beast looks like a mouse, but its mouth is longer and sharper than a mouse. It looks green and lovely.


    "Jade treasure rat!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. These five words came to mind. He looked at Feng Yan in surprise. He didn''t expect to have such a rare spirit beast.


    Although the jade treasure rat has no attack ability, it is as precious as the fairy level cub. Since ancient times, the jade treasure rat has always been valuable without a market.


    The main reason is that the Jasper treasure rat has a unique ability, that is, it has a gifted perception of treasures. Under its search, treasures have nowhere to hide.


    Unfortunately, the Jasper treasure rat can only recognize the master once in his life, otherwise, each appearance will cause many bloody storms.


    "Those who can make the jade treasure rat recognize the Lord are extraordinary people. At least, the Tao of enlightenment is extraordinary." Zhuhuang reminded.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and looked at Da Dao Zi in Taoist robes. He never despised him. Although his breath was not as mysterious as xingchenzi or as arrogant as the son of yaochi, it definitely did not mean that he could be despised.


    Qin Huan looked at the jade treasure rat carefully. He couldn''t help looking forward to it. It was hard to think of good fortune with this little guy.


    Dadaozi gently stroked the Jasper treasure rat, his lips wriggled and seemed to say something. Then, he slapped his forehead fiercely, spit out a mouthful of blood essence and sprayed it on the Jasper treasure rat. The blood essence disappeared into the treasure rat.


    Dadaozi squatted down slowly and put the Jasper treasure rat on the ground. In an instant, the Jasper treasure rat turned into a green awn and ran towards one side. When they saw this, they all followed.


    This search is a full half month.


    In the past half a month, eleven people have traveled at least 100000 miles.


    When the Jasper treasure rat stopped, the eleven people looked around, looked dignified, and their breathing became fast and heavy.


    Where they are, the sky and the earth are dark, and the space collapses. The space cracks that turn into eddies can be seen with the eyes. Ten miles away in front of them, there are thousands of miles of mountains. Groups of mountains are entrenched here like ancient dragons.


    What shocked the eleven people was that a huge ditch like a natural moat ran through thousands of miles of mountains.


    The huge ditch is filled with dense crystal light, just like crystal snakes swimming, and a world-wide threat diffuses from the huge ditch in front.


    "It''s a sword scar!!" shaozong of Feixian mountain, one of the three mountains, said in a deep voice. His name is Yao Jianfeng. His face is full of flesh, with a sense of awe inspiring and domineering, dressed in green clothes and carrying a Mori white bone sword.


    Everyone is surprised that this huge ditch stretches for thousands of miles... I can''t imagine what a strong sword can run through thousands of miles.


    Moreover, the crystal snake in the ditch is probably the legendary destruction immortal pattern... This sword is definitely from the strong hand of fairyland, and the lowest is the peak of fairyland!!


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He scanned around and found a broken stone tablet not far away. His body shook and appeared next to the stone tablet again.


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply when he looked at a word on the ancient stone tablet full of years.


    "Yin..."


    "Yin? Is this a sect? And this sect is called Yin... This Yin should be Yin and Yang?" Qin Huan thought, and a touch of expectation appeared in his heart. He had Yin and Yang bones, but he didn''t dare to study them because of the bone keeper.


    Now, if you accidentally arrive at this ancestral site named "Yin and Yang", you may be able to get the method of yin and Yang. At that time... You can refine the real nine son Ming thunder beads!!


    However, the immortal pattern of destruction contained in the sword scar made Qin Huan dare not mess with it. Otherwise, he would be terrified if he was careless!


    "Yin? This should be the site of a top sect... Maybe it''s a great fortune!" xingchenzi also came to Qin Huan and whispered after looking at the word "Yin and Yang" on the eye stone tablet.


    "Go... Go and have a look. Since there is Yin, it is definitely Yin and Yang. I didn''t expect that there is a sect dedicated to understanding Yin and Yang. It would be a worthwhile trip if I could feel the way of yin and Yang here." dadaozi took back the Jasper treasure rat and whispered.


    Yin and Yang, although people know Yin and Yang, no one can explain Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang is one of the greatest mysteries in the world. If you can feel it, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation in the future.


    "Don''t be careless. Let''s go." xingchenzi whispered and took the lead in flying towards the mountains ahead.


    "Yin... According to legend... Yin and Yang immortal sect and life and death immortal sect are inherited in the first heaven and earth of the wasteland forbidden area? Is it here...?" whispered in the Dantian, chasing the wasteland

 Chapter 507

    Qin Huan didn''t know that. At this time, he was suspicious. The closer he was to the mountain, the more he felt that the Yin and Yang bones in his ribs were different.


    "It seems that this is indeed the immortal sect of yin and Yang, and there is still some power of yin and Yang." Qin Huan said to himself, and his heart looked forward to it more and more. If he could erase the residual soul left by the Yin and Yang Lord in the Yin and Yang bones, I''m afraid he could sublimate the Yin and Yang bones here.


    "Senior, I have a yin-yang bone in my body. This yin-yang bone is the peak of Taoism and even half a fairyland, and I have become his bone keeper without accident." Qin Huan sank into the Dantian and asked.


    Over the years, Qin Huan did not dare to use Yin and Yang bones, even the dust he got from Yin Yang. He was worried that he would be swallowed up by the Yin and Yang king in the future.


    At that time, hard work has become others'' wedding clothes all his life.


    At this time, facing the temptation of the yin-yang immortal sect, Qin Huan had to turn to the famine to see how to drive the ghost of the yin-yang Taoist king out of the yin-yang bones.


    "Bone raiser?" Zhuhuang was silent for a long time. He knew Qin Huan''s yin-yang bones for a long time. He even wondered why Qin Huan never used yin-yang bones. It turned out to be so.


    After pondering for a long time, he chased the wasteland and said, "only by raising one''s own bone with the body of others can one raise one''s own bone, but you should know that not everyone can put one''s own bone on another''s body, and only those who have practiced the secret art of God and soul can do it."


    "To tell you the truth, bone nourishing... Is equivalent to chronic poison. The more times you use your strength, the deeper the poisoning will be. Finally, all your life''s efforts will become the clothes of others."


    "In the flood and famine period, many people used this method to improve their accomplishments in order to seek a breakthrough. Even at a certain period, countless monks extremely pursued this method of cultivation and thought it was a shortcut to cultivation."


    "At that time, when it was the craziest, someone found a bone keeper for most of the bones of the body and tried to collect hundreds of people''s life-long efforts to improve their cultivation. This method was called immoral and was despised by the monks, but secretly many people were following suit."


    "Some people even put their ideas on babies with excellent qualifications and understanding. This practice is called Baichuan cultivation method, which, as the name suggests, integrates the power of Baichuan. For a long time, many clans and families will carefully check their Tianjiao and demons, so as to eliminate the possibility of spending a lot of resources to cultivate bone breeders for others."


    "It was not until the middle of the famine that a demon was born that the method of cultivating all rivers was completely put an end to."


    "This man created the magic cultivation method... This method is to treat him with his own way. Once he mastered the magic cultivation method, the bone cultivation person can devour the people who practice the method of hundreds of rivers... After the magic cultivation method spread throughout the flood and famine period, it caused those who practice the method of hundreds of rivers to be in danger. That''s how... The method of cultivating hundreds of rivers can be completely eliminated."


    Qin Huan could not restrain his ecstasy as soon as his words of chasing the famine fell. "Senior, can you raise demons?"


    "The bone keeper actually keeps his own spirit in the bone. With the more times he uses his bone strength, the residual soul will penetrate into the spirit of the bone keeper. The way to cultivate all rivers is to cultivate the secret of the spirit. Therefore, the strength of the residual soul is also extremely strong. At a certain time, it will devour the spirit of the bone keeper and become his own part..."


    "The method of raising demons... On the contrary, it uses the remnant soul to eat its master... Frankly, the method of raising demons is to suppress and force the remnant soul to surrender."


    "I can teach you the method of raising demons, but you need to know that the method of raising demons is not 100% successful. Once the remnant soul of the Yin and Yang Lord is integrated into your spirit, if you can''t eat it back, you are very likely to be swallowed up..." Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    "However, fortunately, you have never used the power of yin and Yang bones, so I can teach you soul sealing, but you can''t exert much power with your current strength, so you can''t really seal the residual soul completely. However, in the early stage, you can get the power of yin and Yang bones, which will become one of your killer Maces." Zhuhuang said slowly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and he pondered for a long time. He looked at the natural moat in front of him. He bit his teeth and said, "please teach me soul sealing!"


    When Qin Huan communicated with Zhuhuang, they had already reached the bottom of the mountain. They did not enter immediately.


    "The" Yin-Yang immortal sect "was built thousands of miles away from the battlefield, close to the mountain, in which countless small dragon veins merged into nine big dragon veins, and nine big dragon veins merged into one heavenly vein... This sect was definitely the top sect in the past, and whoever split this sword could cut the heavenly vein with one sword..." xingchenzi looked around the huge ditch, not only surprised but whispered.


    Whether a sect gate is strong or not can be seen from the sect site. Xingchen ancient sect is the first of the four stars. In the past, the blood emperor sought six dragon veins for Xingchen ancient sect by means of connecting the sky, but he didn''t expect to see the heavenly veins here!!


    You can imagine how powerful the "Yin-Yang immortal sect" is.


    "In the center of the heavenly pulse, it should be the main peak of the yin-yang immortal sect. There, we should be able to seek good fortune. However, we need to be careful. In this way, the sect door will have many large arrays to protect the sect. Once we are deeply trapped in it, it is by no means that you and I can get out of trouble." xingchenzi explained.


    Nodding one after another, no one dare to be careless. Once you enter, you may get great fortune, but you may hate it.


    However, when they stepped into the range of the mountains, a powerful threat shrouded their hearts, as if the terror of the past war still remained in the whole space.


    The crowd had to land on the ground and move forward on foot.


    When Qin Huan walked slowly, he remembered the soul sealing technique mentioned by Zhuhuang. He planned to seal the residual soul of Yin-Yang Taoist king in yin-yang bone sometime, trying to use the magic method to contain the residual soul of Yin-Yang Taoist king.


    "This is probably the legendary sect of Yin, Yang and death, and the two top sects of Yin, Yang and life and death in the past may be inherited here. Maybe you haven''t heard of these two sects now, but you only need to know that these two sects can squeeze into the top ten of the sects in the period of flood and famine!" Zhuhuang said solemnly, as if he also felt the pressure in the space.


    "Yin begets Yang and dies?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart. After a while, he said, "Yin begets Yang, isn''t it Yin and Yang born?". Qin Huan thought of something fiercely and said in surprise: "wait, the moon is full, this is a big door to fully integrate the four extreme forces?"

 Chapter 508

    He had been in Qin Huan''s body for many years. Zhuhuang admired Qin Huan very much. If he was not in a passive position now, Zhuhuang had the idea to take Qin Huan as an apprentice.


    Qin Huan''s savvy was rare, even though he had stepped into the last realm of fairyland in the past.


    But when he reached that level, he naturally knew that fairyland was by no means the other side of cultivation. Even in the last realm of fairyland, there were many watersheds, each of which trapped countless strong people.


    The original idea of chasing famine was to wait for an opportunity to lose Qin Huan, but now Qin Huan''s extraordinary understanding changed his idea a little.


    This is the biggest difference between the youth chasing famine and the peak chasing famine. The youth chasing famine wanted to leave Qin Huan, but the peak chasing famine was not in a hurry to leave. After all kinds of hardships, he was in a state of mind that the youth chasing famine could not compare.


    Of course, the premise was that he could not break away from the suppression of the thunder mark, otherwise he would never stay in Qin Huan, but since he was in Qin Huan, as the saying goes, he would be at ease if he came, and he was not impatient.


    At this point, although he had been thinking about how to leave, on the premise of inseparability, his initial intention was to break Qin Yu''s vigilance by pointing Qin Yu.


    However, seeing Qin Huan''s intelligence and qualification, the idea of chasing the famine faded a lot. In particular, Qin Huan''s luck and fortune made chase the famine aware of a trace of abnormality.


    Generally speaking, although there are many factors that determine a person''s achievements... Although luck and fortune are not the top priority, they all play a decisive role to a large extent.


    Although it can''t be said that people with profound Qi luck and fortune have made great achievements, how many people who have made great achievements since ancient times are not people with profound Qi luck and fortune?


    Qin Huan''s luck, fortune, state of mind and understanding are extraordinary. As long as he doesn''t provoke that kind of top existence, his future achievements will be absolutely extraordinary. It''s better to have more friends than one enemy. Even if Qin Huan has made great achievements in the future, he will never forget his guidance!


    Once Qin Huan''s cultivation reaches a certain level... Chasing the wasteland will let Qin Huan go and take the ancient empty road he hasn''t walked out of


    He pressed down his thoughts and said slowly: "it is not the complete integration of the four extreme forces, but the complete integration of yin and Yang and life and death!"


    "It is said that there is a door of yin and Yang life and death in this sect of yin and Yang life and death. The founder of the two sects of yin and Yang immortal sect and life and death immortal sect just stepped into the door of yin and Yang life and death and got great inheritance in it. Only then did they create the two sects."


    "The gate of yin and Yang?" Qin Huan looked into the mountains.


    "I don''t know exactly how." Zhuhuang replied.


    Qin Huan nodded and walked slowly against the pressure. He looked around.


    They walked on a road paved with lapis lazuli. Although the road was destroyed, it was generally intact.


    This road runs through the mountain and leads to the most central part. Qin Huan and others are no better than following the mountain. Otherwise, with this threat, their forward speed will be greatly limited.


    Qin Huan was surprised that every hundred miles around the avenue, there were two huge stone pillars that could be held by ten adults. Almost all the stone pillars were destroyed and broken by external forces, and they fell on both sides of the avenue.


    The stone pillars are carved with dense lines, which are painted into human and animal patterns, looking mysterious and ancient.


    "This is the stone pillar of inheritance!!" xingchenzi looked at the stone pillar and said in a low voice after a long time.


    "It should be. Unfortunately, all these stone pillars have been cut off and the inheritance has been broken." the Faceless Man of Kunlun said hoarsely. There was once a stone pillar in Kunlun holy land. Although there was only one, the inheritance stone pillar contained the inheritance of countless ancestors of Kunlun Holy Land... Unfortunately, all of them were destroyed in that war, which was one of the main reasons for the decline of Kunlun holy land.


    Once upon a time, the prosperity of a sect can be seen from the inheritance stone pillars.


    "There are two heritage pillars every hundred miles... The strength of this sect is beyond our imagination!" dadaozi said solemnly, with hot and expectation in his eyes.


    If you can get an inheritance in this sect, it will be enough for them to use for life!!


    "It''s strange. It''s reasonable to say that there should be dead bones here after the war... Why don''t there be any bones except the ruins? And this sect used to have strong people in fairyland, and their bones will not be eroded by the years." the holy land of light shaking, the son Xingyao said solemnly.


    Although it was reduced to ruins, there were no bones, and there were bones in the previous towns. Although they were eroded by years, some were still preserved, but there was even one here, even a bone could not be seen.


    Shaking the Holy Son''s words made everyone dignified. Ji Changkong, the Holy Son of yaochi, said, "will someone take these bones away in the past?"


    "You say... Will there still be living people in this space?" Tianji Shengzi jiangpo suddenly said, which shocked everyone.


    "Impossible... I don''t know how many years have passed. How could there be living people?" the devil denied.


    ¡­¡­


    The group of 11 people moved forward slowly in the conversation, and it was a month later.


    In the past month, in addition to the pressure above, they have reached the hinterland of the mountain unimpeded. In front of them is a towering mountain.


    The mountain is thousands of feet high and is located in the center of the mountain group.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense found that the nine roads started from the mountain and spread in all directions. They were walking on one of the roads.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Although the Yin, Yang and death clan turned into ruins, Qin Huan saw a lot of houses all the way. Some of them were destroyed and some were intact. Judging from the number of houses, they could accommodate 100000 people.


    This is just one of the main roads. You can imagine how powerful the Yin, Yang and death sect was in the past. The number of disciples is at least one million!!


    "I can''t imagine who killed such a huge thing." xingchenzi sighed. Such sects have countless inheritance and profound heritage, and it is almost impossible to be destroyed. Just like xingchenguzong, even if Tianxuan Xingchen and other forces encircle and suppress it together, it is difficult to break through xingchenguzong''s nine clan protection array!!


    Qin Huan looked all the way down the avenue to the towering mountain in front. At the end of the avenue was a stone step. The stone step pen went straight to the top of the towering mountain. Divine consciousness noticed that the whole mountain had nine ancient stone steps.


    The nine stone steps correspond to the nine main roads, which are derived towards the vast mountains. If you can look down on the whole mountain range, you will find that the whole mountain range is centered on the mountain and gathers in the mountain like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, which has a great sense of grandeur.


    To Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a huge stone gate on the top of the mountain


    Is that the gate of yin and Yang? Qin Huan was shocked.


    PS: Calvin...

 Chapter 509

    The ruins of Yin, Yang and death clan, like death land, let 11 people relax their vigilance. In their opinion, there would be no danger as long as they did not provoke the destruction immortal pattern in the huge ditch.


    Therefore, when they saw the towering mountains ahead, they curiously swept around and finally fell on the huge stone gate.


    "It is worthy of being the first forbidden area since the flood and famine. The mystery contained here is unimaginable. It is said that there will be a small world across a natural graben... And where does this small world come from?"


    "If you can have such a sect, even before the world is broken, I''m afraid... It must have been left in the famine period, and this sect is definitely the top sect in the famine period!"


    "I can''t imagine how the top bulk commodities in the flood and famine period ended up like this. Along the way, we saw hundreds of inheritance stone pillars... How could the door with such inheritance stone pillars be destroyed?"


    "And this... Is only the first small world. I heard that there are three natural grabens, that is to say, there are three small worlds... What are the other two small worlds?"


    ¡­¡­


    The evil spirits of Tianxuan stars were shocked. As Tianxuan stars... No... As the most powerful shaozong and Shaozu of the four stars... They thought they had stood at the top of the four stars and could look up to the four stars.


    It can be seen that after knowing the site of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, their shock could not dissipate for a long time. Facing this site, they even felt like a frog at the bottom of a well.


    From the address here alone, we can imagine the strength of this sect in the past. I''m afraid it is more than a hundred times stronger than the ancient Xingchen sect


    And such sects have been destroyed. What do their proud sects and families count in front of the real strong?


    "I have seen a saying from ancient books that there is an ancient road in the endless void. Some people call it the ancient road of void, and others call it the road of thorns!"


    "It is said that this road leads to another heaven and earth. In that heaven and earth, the Taoist realm is only the most common, and all the real masters are fairyland, even the strong ones in the legendary holy realm..."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe it. I thought it was all made up. After all, even fairyland doesn''t necessarily exist, let alone the holy land. At this time, it seems that it is really possible that there is an ancient void road leading to another world in the endless void!"


    "If not, where did the person who destroyed such a terrible sect go? Although people in any realm have a life limit, those who may split the terrible sword must have reached the point where they live the same life as heaven in the legend. If the four stars are the only, where did they go? Let''s say the blood emperor of Xingchen ancient sect... Where did she go?" xingchenzi said softly, But with a look forward to and heavy.


    The crowd was silent, and Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    He had not heard of the ancient void road. In the past, Tianqi Zong had explored the endless void, but he found nothing. After Qin Huan was poisoned, he was not in the mood to understand the ancient void road.


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion when he heard what xingchenzi said. The ancient void road should exist, but... Not everyone can set foot in it.


    "I''ve also seen records about the ancient void road. How many people have gone against the sky? How many people can sweep the world? Where have they... Gone?"


    "Moreover, I read many ancient books and found a rule. After reaching the top of cultivation, these strong people will go to the endless void. Some of them have returned, and some have no news. They may have died in the endless void, or they may have gone to another heaven and earth through the ancient road of void!" the son of shaking light star said in a deep voice.


    They are young and energetic. They are also the minority of various forces. Their status is noble. Their long-term high position has made them develop arrogance and arrogance. Although they are not arrogant, it is difficult for people and things to enter their eyes. Although they are not arrogant, they still have a sense of pride in their hearts.


    But after entering the secret realm of Xianwu and the forbidden area, they found that they were just frogs at the bottom of a well. Their pride disappeared in an instant, and they were full of fighting spirit... They didn''t want to be in the four stars forever. They wanted to explore the legendary ancient road of emptiness!


    Hearing Xingyao''s words, the crowd was silent, while Qin Huan sank into the Dantian and asked, "senior, does the ancient void road really exist?"


    "Nature!" answered the famine indifferently.


    "Didn''t you explore the ancient empty road in the past?" Qin Huan was shocked and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, but it ended in failure..." sighed the famine.


    "How can it be? You can''t pass through the ancient void road with the strength of your predecessors?" Qin Huan was shocked. You know, chasing the wasteland can run through the flood and famine period in the past. Such strength can''t pass through the ancient void road?


    "If you want to pass through the ancient void Road, it''s not that the higher your accomplishments, the easier you will pass. Whether you can pass depends on your own luck." the bitter way of chasing the wasteland. In the past, he reached the top of his accomplishments and couldn''t find a few opponents, but he didn''t expect that the ancient void road gave him a blow. It made him clear that there are people outside, and there are days outside!


    Qin Huan was relieved. If it was because of cultivation, Qin Huan would almost be desperate. He couldn''t even get out of the famine in that period. How can it be him?


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to know more. You see... After contacting the ancient void Road, even the top talent of your four stars are so negative... What do other monks think? Although the ancient void road may really exist, it doesn''t mean that we don''t have a chance to embark on the ancient void road..."


    "I believe that if we can get great fortune and inheritance in this desolate forbidden area, we are likely to embark on the ancient road of emptiness, follow the steps of the ancients and see if there is really a higher world!" said Tianmo Zi with a grin.


    Different from others, Tianmo Zi has achieved today''s Tianmo Zi by relying on his own hard work, rising step by step from the Tianmo Xianzong of Tianmo stars, getting a quota to enter Tianxuan stars, and competing with other demons. Therefore, compared with others, he has a deeper state of mind and stronger faith.


    After Tianmo Zi''s awakening, the people came back to God. Although they had not experienced as many hardships as Tianmo Zi, they were not ordinary people. They pressed down their thoughts. Xingchenzi looked at the huge stone gate in front and said, "I guess this stone gate should be the biggest secret of the former door... Let''s climb to the top and see if we can get any luck." then xingchenzi quickly reached under the stone steps, He raised his feet and stepped on the stone steps.


    Just standing on the first floor, xingchenzi was shocked and stood still.


    The people were surprised, but the Da Dao Zi wondered, "Tang Changsheng?"


    Xingchenzi turned a deaf ear. After a moment of hesitation, jishengzi Jiang po said in surprise that day: "is this stone step the same as the natural graben?" he pondered a little. He also came under the stone step and climbed the stone step.


    Then everyone followed and stepped on the stone steps. Qin Huan did not hesitate and stepped on the stone steps.


    In an instant, Qin Huan felt that the world had suddenly changed.


    Fantasy?


    Qin Huan frowned.

 Chapter 510

    Qin Huan thought he should be immune to the dreamland. After all, the parting of life and death in Daohong''s dreamland made Qin Huan remember deeply and changed his state of mind.


    Because of Daohong''s dreamland experience, Qin Huan thought that ordinary dreamland was useless to him.


    But when he saw the scene around him, Qin Huan was not only stunned. Beside him, there were xingchenzi, Lu Yuhan and dadaozi. In addition to them, there were 70 young men and women, a total of 81 young men and women standing on a square paved with lapis lazuli.


    When Qin Huan saw the clouds, mountains and mountains ahead, there was a storm in his heart.


    How is that possible?


    To Qin Huan''s disbelief, the mountain in front of him was the death sect of yin and Yang... However, the death sect of yin and Yang in front of him was no longer a ruin. Once the silence had changed, Qin Huan was in a trance. Was it an illusion before? Yin born Yang dead sect has not been destroyed?


    "What''s the matter?" the eleven looked at each other, all of them seeing the shock and disbelief of the other party.


    Not only them, but also the other 70 young men and women with extraordinary temperament and a sense of incomparable dignity were surprised. However, their surprise was Qin Huan and others.


    "Who are you? How did you enter the secret realm of life and death?" a young man in thin clothes made of gold thread swept Qin Huan''s 11 people and frowned.


    "This is a fairyland? What a strong fairyland! It''s so real." the devil looked at the young man in gold and shouted.


    "Yes, I don''t know how strong the yin-yang immortal sect was in the past. It could let us meet in the dreamland..." Da Dao Zi Fengyan nodded and said. He simply walked to the young man in gold with a gloomy face and looked at him curiously with his head tilted.


    Qin Huan glanced around, and his eyes finally fell on 70 people in the half trail with unknown origin.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan also thought it was a fairyland. After all, the sect of Yin, Yang and death had been destroyed, but in front of him, the sect of Yin, Yang and death still existed, which made Qin Huan conclude that it was a fairyland.


    "Death!" the young man in gold was furious. He was looked at like a monkey by dadaozi, which completely angered him. He raised his hand and split it at dadaozi.


    To the horror of the eleven people in Qin Huan, the young man in gold burst out a hundred feet of golden sword in his right hand, directly smashed the space and cut to the avenue with the power of endless destruction.


    At a close distance, dadaozi only felt that his pores were upside down. He was shocked by the deadly sense of crisis. Without any hesitation, he wanted to sacrifice his sub immortal soldiers. What frightened dadaozi was that his divine consciousness could not penetrate into the naxu ring.


    At the critical moment, the vigorous Qi in Daozi''s body surged and condensed a powerful defense shield with the power of Tao.


    "Boom!!"


    The earth shaking noise was accompanied by a harsh shock wave. Qin Huan and others were shocked back by the shock wave.


    Da Daozi''s body flew upside down like a meteorite, and the shield he had gathered had already jumped away... Looking at the blood fog in the space and the exploding mountain in the distance, Qin Huan''s ten people were dignified.


    This is the son of dadaozi, the shaozong of dadaoxianzong. His strength is extremely powerful, but he can''t resist the attack of the young man in gold in this half way??


    Xingchenzi, Tianmo Zi, yaochi Shengzi and others all looked dignified. They naturally knew the strength of dadaozi. Even if they were right, they would lose both sides, let alone hit dadaozi hard.


    Feeling the hostility of these young men and women, they can''t help but want to sacrifice weapons, but what makes them secretly complain is that weapons can''t be sacrificed.


    Even Qin Huan was deeply worried. Whether it was Tianzhi, Jiaolong bow, anti TianDun or killing blade, they were all his Maces. With these weapons, Qin Huan was not afraid of monks in any Taoist realm.


    But now, all the weapons could not be sacrificed, so Qin Huan was not only on alert. If he was in an ordinary half way, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry at all.


    However, the origin of these people was unknown, and they could hit Da Daozi with one blow, which was enough to attract Qin Huan''s attention.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that Zhuhuang seemed to be sleeping or sinking into a certain state, and he couldn''t communicate with him at all.


    "What''s the matter? If it''s not a fairyland, where do these 70 people come from? If it''s a fairyland... What kind of fairyland is this?" Qin Huan thought.


    Fantasy is born by the mind. Generally speaking, fantasy is established by fighting for personal demons, but now, xingchenzi and others are all here... What kind of fantasy is this? If it is a fantasy, then xingchenzi and others are also illusory??


    Qin Huan glanced at xingxingzi and Lu Yuhan beside him and found that they were also full of meditation. When Qin Huan looked at them, Lu Yuhan also turned his head to Qin Huan.


    Lu Yuhan looked calm and calm. He stared at Qin Huan, and Qin Huan jumped in his heart.


    "This is not an illusion! Even if it is, Lu Yuhan is not illusory." Qin Huan concluded in his heart.


    "What kind of fairyland is this? When is the half trail so strong?" the Tianmo son on one side murmured in surprise. Now he was confused and couldn''t tell where it was, but the sudden emergence of 70 people made him feel that it was a fairyland.


    "The dreamland? Then I''ll let you die in the dreamland!" the young man in gold snorted coldly. The gold clothes he wore were shining brightly, and his right hand turned into a golden sword, which reached a hundred feet and was powerful.


    "Wait!" a cold voice sounded. The speaker was a woman in black and white Taoist robes in the crowd. The woman had long hair and high bun, revealing all her almost perfect facial features. Needless to say, she was a beautiful woman comparable to Lu Yuhan.


    However, the temperament of Lu Yu Han and the woman of this robe is two extremes, and the rain and cold are thoroughly refined and immortal. The women in the Taoist robes show the flavor of sage like type, as if they were the essence of eating the world and the growth of the jade liquid.


    "Elder martial sister Xia, let me kill them. Anyway, I have eliminated them nine times. If we kill them, we can directly enter the Lord''s sect." the young man in gold seemed to be in great awe of the woman in Taoist robe. The golden sword in his right hand rushed into the sky, but he didn''t attack.


    The woman surnamed Xia glanced at the young man in gold and glanced at Qin Huan and others indifferently.


    Qin Huan''s ten people were shocked. They were swept by the woman surnamed Xia. Their pores were standing upside down, as if this look contained boundless power.


    What a terrible man! Everyone was horrified.


    "Who are you? Where do you come from? How did you enter the realm of life and death?" the woman surnamed Xia asked three questions in succession with her red lips rising and her words like beads.

 Chapter 511

    Qin Huan and others frowned at the three questions. From the beginning, they thought it was a fantasy, but their writing and behavior didn''t seem to be a fantasy... So that ten people were full of fog and couldn''t tell.


    Just as everyone stared at the woman surnamed Xia and thought, dadaozi flew out of the mountain. He was ragged and his mouth was stained with blood. He had long lost his sense of immortality.


    "This may not be a fairyland!! that blow gave me a sense of death crisis. If I really die here, I may be really dead." dadaozi''s words were heavy.


    Qin Huan and others blinked.


    The devil son said in a deep voice, "whether it''s a fairyland or not, resolve the robbery first. Moreover, I can''t use weapons. Can you use them?"


    "No!" the people answered surprisingly unanimously, which made their faces sink.


    "Let''s find out where this place is first." xingchenzi said. Then he walked forward slowly and said softly, "we are the people of Tianxuan stars. We don''t know where this place is."


    "Tianxuan star? Which immortal region does it belong to?" the woman surnamed Xia frowned and looked directly at xingchenzi.


    "It may be a corner. What did Xia Xianzi instigate with them? Time is precious. Kill them. We should be able to become ten generations of disciples of Yin, Yang and death for ten years through the first Elimination!!" another young man in black royal clothes said indifferently, with a touch of expectation and hostility between his eyebrows.


    Qin Huan was shocked. A flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. He vaguely knew where it was.


    Recalling that Zhuhuang once said that in the past, the top yin-yang immortal sect and life and death immortal sect in the flood and famine period were inherited from the first world of the flood and famine. At this time, it seems that the ancestors who created the two sects should have also entered here... They have been greatly inherited here!


    "The secret place of life and death... The gate of yin and Yang life and death... This is probably some kind of transcendent secret place... But where do these people come from?" Qin Huan wondered and looked at the seventy people carefully.


    Judging from the clothes of these 70 people, they should come from seven different forces, that is to say, each force is ten people!


    "Whether it''s a fairyland or not, maybe we can get the answer from them!" Qin Huan thought in his heart. Then he went up to look at the woman surnamed Xia and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what you mean by Xianyu? Where do you come from? To be honest, we mistakenly entered a ruin and came here."


    "Ruins? What ruins?" the woman surnamed Xia asked with a frown.


    "Taoist friends, why don''t you answer me first? Where are you from?" Qin Huan said slowly.


    "Death!" the young man in gold was furious. It seemed that Qin Huan''s question offended the Xia woman. The golden sword in his right hand blasted Qin Huan with the power of destruction.


    Qin Huan''s face sank and he snorted coldly. He raised his hand and pressed it on the young man in gold.


    Heaven pointed.


    The right hand was shining with bronze light, and one finger seemed to penetrate the world, which strongly welcomed the sword of the young man in gold.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, and the body of the young man in gold was shocked directly. The flesh and blood of the palm of his right hand was blurred, and the white bones of Sen could be seen faintly.


    Seeing this, the woman surnamed Xia and other strong young people all became dignified. They knew the strength of the young man in gold, but they didn''t expect to eat flat here


    As like as two peas were forced to stabilize their bodies, the young gold coat was very fierce. When they were fighting back, they heard a sudden cry of astonishment: "heaven is pointing to heaven."


    Hearing the sound of horror, the ferocious face of the young man in gold froze. Then he looked at Qin Huan in shock and dared not attack.


    The others, even the woman surnamed Xia, stared at Qin Huan with a surprised look on her face and said in a low voice, "Heaven''s pulse? Are you the disciple of heaven''s pulse in the second immortal domain?" and she cried out in her heart: "how is it possible? How did the people in the second immortal domain come to the secret place of life and death in the ninth immortal domain?"


    "You have an eye!" Qin Huan snorted coldly. He looked calm, but there was a storm in his heart. He didn''t expect that someone recognized his heaven finger and said the pulse of heaven... Is this really a fairyland??


    Although xingchenzi and others tried to keep calm, they were shocked by the horror of this group of young men and women. Although they couldn''t figure out whether it was a fantasy or real, they recognized Qin Huan''s attack.


    And... The origin of that finger was extremely extraordinary, which undoubtedly frightened them. Qin Huan''s position was higher in their hearts.


    Qin Huan''s mind flashed countless thoughts. He didn''t answer, but slowly said, "now, can you tell us where you come from?"


    "We come from the Xuanyuan ancient region of the ninth immortal region." the woman surnamed Xia replied.


    "The ninth immortal realm? Xuanyuan ancient realm?" they looked at each other, confused, and Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He quickly said, "we need to pretend to be people of the second immortal realm. Goodbye!"


    Then Qin Huan looked surprised and uncertain. He pretended to meditate for a long time and said coldly, "the ninth immortal region? Do you want to fool us? Although we have been practicing in the small world of our sect for a long time, we are not three-year-old children. You can fool us at will."


    "We are really from the ninth immortal realm, Xuanyuan ancient realm... But this is an ancient secret place!" a young Tianjiao said aloud, as if he was shocked by Qin Huan''s identity as a disciple of heaven.


    "The ancient secret place? You mean this is the ancient secret place?" Qin Huan pretended to turn his head and look at xingchenzi and others.


    Xingchenzi''s eyes flickered slightly and said in a low voice, "it''s impossible. How can the ruins in the small world of the second immortal domain be connected to the ancient secret place of the ninth immortal domain?"


    Now it was the turn of the 70 young men and women to look cloudy and sunny. One could not tell whether Qin Huan''s words were true or false, and the other felt unimaginable.


    "Does the second immortal realm also have a transmission array to enter the secret realm of life and death? How is it possible? Isn''t this the biggest secret of our Xuanyuan ancient realm?"


    "That''s really heaven''s finger? The temperament revealed from them doesn''t look like the legendary people of heaven!"


    "There is no doubt that heaven means it! However, these people have unknown origins and think they are in a dreamland... I think there should be something fishy in it."


    "Why have you never heard of the ancestors of the sect saying that there are other places to reach this secret place of life and death?"


    "It''s not surprising that the second immortal realm has an entrance to the secret realm of life and death... After all, the nine immortal realms in the past were one. Perhaps the remaining sins of Yin, Yang and death sect ran to the second immortal realm..."


    ¡­¡­


    The young men and women whispered and talked, while the woman surnamed Xia stared at Qin Huan coldly and said slowly, "if you prove that you are the one in heaven? They are also the disciples in heaven?"


    "These are all my friends who have experienced with me. They are not people in the same vein of heaven. As for proof... Why don''t you try the power of my heaven finger? Or... Do you think that in addition to people in the same vein of heaven, there are people in the world who can understand the heaven finger?"

 Chapter 512

    Qin Huan''s words made the woman surnamed Xia speechless. Not only she, but also 69 other people couldn''t say a word.


    Yes, as one of the strongest inheritors in the second immortal domain, how can the top forces tolerate the transmission of one vein? In other words, those who are not heaven''s one vein cannot be heaven''s fingers.


    It can be concluded that the seemingly ugly person in front of us is really the one in heaven. This result makes the backs of young men and women who wanted to kill Qin Huan and others cool and dangerous.


    Although the second immortal domain is separated from the ninth immortal domain by several immortal domains, it does not mean that the immortal domains are completely isolated. You can still hear the great forces of other immortal domains, and there is a pulse of heaven.


    This group of young men and women have a very limited understanding of the one pulse of heaven. They only know that the one pulse of heaven is extremely strong and... Especially protects their weaknesses


    It''s said that a large sect in the second immortal domain killed the disciples of the heaven vein by mistake. Finally, the ancestor of the heaven vein pulled the large sect up by the roots... These are hearsay, but they are afraid to mess with Qin Huan and are full of fear for Qin Huan.


    Although the nine immortal regions have coexisted since ancient times, there is no difference between strong and weak, but the heaven pulse is equivalent to the top existence of the ninth immortal region.


    Their Xuanyuan ancient domain is only a medium ancient domain in the ninth immortal domain, and their respective sects exist at the top in the Xuanyuan ancient domain, but if they are placed in the ninth immortal domain, they may not be able to enter. How dare they offend such a great force as heaven?


    Seeing that the woman surnamed Xia was silent, Qin Huan was relieved. He looked calm and continued: "now, can you tell me what''s going on in this ancient secret place?"


    The faces of 70 young men and women were slightly frozen. This was the secret of their Xuanyuan ancient region and the seven sects, and the hope for the rise of their seven sects in the future. What if they told the secret realm of life and death and were stared at by the heaven??


    The leaders of the seven forces discussed with each other:


    "Kill them as I say... Only in this way can we not expose the secret of life and death!!"


    "Yes, after all, it''s about the old sect of Yin, Yang and death... Once it''s spread, it will cause a bloodbath!!"


    "But with such a force as heaven''s pulse, the disciples must have residual souls left in the sect. Once killed, it will attract the attention of heaven''s pulse. At that time, it will bring disaster to our sect!"


    "Wait... The ancestors said that after entering the secret realm of life and death, they will be erased by the power here... Forgetting what happened in the secret realm will only leave their understanding of the Tao... Maybe they will also be erased by then?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a moment of silence. If it wasn''t for the pulse of heaven, they didn''t care at all


    Qin Huan glanced at the crowd and his pupils shrunk. He seemed to have guessed something and said calmly: "Are you worried that I have a crush on this ancient secret place? Hehe, let''s not say that I have a crush on this ancient secret place. Even if I have a crush on it... It doesn''t mean that I have a crush on it... Which of my ancient secret places is no better than this? So don''t worry, now we just want to find out where it is and how to leave..."


    Qin Huan guessed their worries from the change of their looks. The origin of Yin, Yang and death is great. These people''s worries are understandable, which makes Qin Huan secretly say that they are dangerous. If they didn''t recognize the pulse of heaven, I''m afraid they would definitely do it.


    But the question comes again. Is this a fantasy or a real existence??


    Qin Yu is really confused. If this is a fairyland, he can understand it, but if it is not a fairyland... What is the immortal domain these people say??


    Is it the heaven and earth beyond the four stars, or the heaven and earth leading to the ancient road of emptiness?


    Qin Huan could not tell. If he could communicate with Zhuhuang, he might be able to figure out something, but now... Qin Huan''s knowledge can''t figure it out.


    "You can only take one step at a time to understand." Qin Huan thought to himself.


    But I don''t know that xingchenzi and his party have been numb. They didn''t see the hesitation of the top Tianjiao of the 70 people. As for what they were hesitating, they guessed it.


    I thought Qin Huan was the keeper of Lei''s family, but now... They are shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan has another identity... A disciple of heaven!


    Although I don''t know what the heaven is and what the origin is, it can frighten these people. I''m afraid it''s extremely extraordinary


    But what makes xingchenzi and others misty is... Is this a fantasy or real? If it is real, then this fairy land


    It has to be said that at this time, xingchenzi and others'' mood is particularly complex, and the sudden changes have exceeded their cognition.


    "If you want to leave here, it''s easy to recognize..." the famous young man said loudly. Before he finished, Qin Huan looked at him and his words stopped abruptly.


    "Xia Daoyou, since we are here, we can''t leave so easily. As for the elimination of Yin, Yang and death, please explain for us... If we are not as strong as others, we have nothing to say." Qin Huan said slowly.


    The woman surnamed Xia did not answer, but discussed with the leaders of other forces.


    "Do you want to explain?"


    "Come on, I''ll carefully figure out what the former master said. Over the years, the seven sects have not leaked out the secret realm of life and death... It''s all because when they leave the secret realm of life and death, they will erase the memory in the secret realm and leave only the feeling of cultivation. Therefore, even if you tell them, they won''t remember anything after they leave."


    "Yes, it''s good to tell them. It saves them from fooling around after they enter the Yin Sheng Yang dead sect and break the rules."


    After some discussion, the woman surnamed Xia slowly said, "this is one of the secret places of Yin Sheng Yang death sect... It is the secret place created by the second generation of the Lord of life and death of Yin Sheng Yang death sect to understand the way of life and death."


    "Anyone who enters the secret realm of life and death will face nine levels, that is, nine knockout competitions. Each level will have corresponding opportunities for us to understand. For example, after passing the first level, it can be transformed into ten generations of disciples of Yin, Yang and death sect who have practiced in the sect for ten years, and after passing the second level, it can become the ninth generation of disciples of Yin, Yang and death sect who have practiced for nine years... And so on, if you can pass the Ninth level, you can become Yin, Yang and death The disciples of the first generation have been practicing for a year... "The woman surnamed Xia said slowly.


    Qin Huan, xingchenzi and others tried to keep calm on their faces, but there was a storm in their hearts!!


    Is there such a secret place in the world???


    It''s really incredible!!


    "Generally speaking, if you can pass the six levels, you can touch the door of life and death. If you can pass the Ninth level... You can condense the way of life and death!!"


    "Life and death are called reincarnation, and the way of life and death is the way of reincarnation!!" Qin Huan''s eyes burst into ejaculation.

 Chapter 513

    Everyone in the world knows the theory of reincarnation, but few people can tell clearly what reincarnation is. For example, everyone in the world knows the theory of cause and effect, but who says it is clear and clear?


    On reincarnation, Qin Huan had read many ancient books, but he had only one sentence to explain it: life and death are called reincarnation.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by this sentence for a long time. After hearing about life and death, he suddenly thought of it.


    But Qin Huan wondered more and more. If life and death is reincarnation... Then why not call it reincarnation? But call it life and death?


    "Perhaps, life and death reincarnation is not so simple. To some extent, life and death can be called reincarnation, but reincarnation includes more than life and death."


    "With my current cultivation, I am not qualified to set foot in such a profound problem... And it is urgent to see if I can pass a few levels and pass the examination." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan asked calmly, "how to open the first level?"


    To tell the truth, although Qin Huan was shocked, he was not shocked. After all, after experiencing the eternal world, the secret realm of life and death was still within the scope of his acceptance.


    However, xingchenzi, Lu Yuhan and others were stunned when they heard what the woman surnamed Xia said... What the woman surnamed Xia said undoubtedly exceeded their cognition... You know, they saw with their own eyes that the dead sect of Yin, Yang and death had been destroyed


    Now, say that you can become a disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect after passing the nine passes? Cultivate in the school of Yin, Yang and death?? What''s this and what? Is this really not a fantasy??


    They couldn''t turn their heads one by one. They looked at Qin Huan in ignorance.


    "The first pass is to knock on the mountain gate! At this pass, even if all have the strength to knock on the sect gate, nine people will be eliminated in turn." the woman surnamed Xia looked at the stacked mountains in front of her and said slowly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, but his heart was wary. The woman surnamed Xia answered all her questions, which surprised Qin Huan. Is it really the disciples of heaven who scared these young disciples?


    "Xia ruoliau, do you really want them to enter? I''m afraid that when they know the real realm of life and death, they will bring disaster to our Xuanyuan ancient domain! Although it is said that they will erase their memory when leaving the realm of life and death, what if someone still retains it? This is the sect of Yin, Yang and death!!" an eagle nose youth in a light blue Confucian shirt whispered.


    Xia ruoliau seems to have no waves on the surface, and her heart is also heavy. According to their previous discussion, it is because what she saw and heard in the secret realm of life and death will be erased, but if it is not erased... It will really cause great disaster if she is known by the heaven.


    "What should we do? Kill them here? Once we accept them, the strong in the sky will be able to get the scene before death through the dead soul. At that time... It will still lead to great disaster," Xia ruoliau replied.


    "The secret realm of life and death belongs to the seven schools of Xuanyuan. An ordinary disciple of heaven is not enough to make us so afraid. Jinyue, what is the power of the previous finger?" the young man in Confucian clothes asked the young man in golden clothes.


    "Although powerful, I''m sure to kill him regardless of his status as a disciple of heaven." Jin Yue in gold said.


    "There is a breath of Jain canthus, Xuanwu and a trace of thunder attribute in this son''s body... It should stimulate these three blood vessels... This is probably the son''s greatest dependence."


    "In my opinion, even if this son is a disciple of heaven, his status should not be very high. As for others, he can kill them at will... But this disciple of heaven is really difficult... Wait, I heard from my grandfather that once he enters the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, he will be really scared if he dies in it..."


    "Yes, if you can let these nine people stay in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect forever... It''s settled. Wait until you enter the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, and then watch the changes and prepare for the first level." the young man in the Confucian shirt glanced slightly and whispered several times.


    "I''ll come first!" the young man named Jin Yue shouted. His right hand had recovered. His body shook and reached the bottom of a big mountain in front of him.


    "Disciple Jin Yue, would like to knock on the door of life and death for the sake of the spirit. If it bears the fruit of life and death, he would like to enter the Yin, Yang and death sect forever!" Jin Yue''s voice spread like thunder.


    The mountains in front of us suddenly made a buzzing sound. The buzzing sound condensed into one word: "accurate!"


    Then, the mountain in front of Jinyue suddenly burst into a black-and-white light, which enveloped the mountain and formed a black-and-white door


    Qin Huan, xingchenzi and others were frightened that this door was very similar to the black-and-white stone door in the wasteland forbidden area, but it was formed by light.


    "Isn''t this really a fairyland?" looking at the mountain turned into black-and-white stone gate, xingchenzi was in a trance.


    As shaozong, the first of the four stars, he has unlimited potential. He is known as the ancient star sect. He is the most promising candidate for the next patriarch. It can be said that if there is no accident, he is destined to have great achievements in his life.


    Although xingchenzi is not a complacent and complacent person, he has virtually affected him. Although he has not reached the point of arrogance, he is almost the same. In his opinion, he is enough to despise anyone under the Tao realm


    But after entering the barren area, his pride and confidence were hit hard, which made him feel like sitting on a well and watching the sky.


    At this time, seeing the black-and-white stone gate, xingchenzi was in a trance. All this had exceeded his cognition.


    Compared with xingchenzi, Qin Huan was very firm. In fact, he couldn''t figure out what was going on and whether it was a fairyland... But Qin Huan had only one idea in his mind. Even if it was a fairyland, he had to explore these nine levels and try his best to unite the way of life and death!


    "Boom!" under the attention of the people, Jinyue burst out a golden awn, which slowly condensed into a golden giant sword, just like an immortal soldier.


    "Open it to me!" with Jin Yue''s roar, the golden giant sword formed by the golden light in his body rushed towards the black-and-white stone gate.


    "Boom!"


    The black-and-white stone gate was shocked, and the earth shaking noise broke out, forming a sound wave crazy and raging, which made everyone step back a few steps.


    "To be determined. Next!" an old voice echoed in the world.


    Jin Yue''s face was full of disbelief. He was very conceited. He thought he could pass at one time with all his strength, but he didn''t think it was just to be determined.


    Qin Huan''s expression was slightly frozen and his face became dignified. The strength of the golden mountain was extremely strong, especially the huge sword in the golden light... Gave Qin Huan a great sense of crisis. If there was no sky shield, Qin Huan couldn''t take the blow, but he didn''t think it was just to be determined


    "It''s more and more worth looking forward to!!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart and couldn''t help shaking his hands into fists.


    At this time, a confident young man appeared under the black-and-white stone gate in front, burst into a shocking momentum and launched an attack

 Chapter 514

    More than a dozen young Tianjiao can enter the sect door, that is, to be determined, but no one can pass directly.


    This makes xingchenzi, dadaozi and other people sink to the bottom of the valley. The strength of these more than ten young people makes them extremely frightened. They can''t help but secretly compare them. If they use their full strength, I''m afraid they can only compete with them.


    But this... Is not the strongest of these people.


    And... From their fear of the sky, it seems that they don''t have a high status in the immortal domain... That is to say, the real demons in the immortal domain are many times stronger than them


    After reaching this conclusion, xingchenzi, dadaozi and others were all hit hard, and even Lu Yuhan''s face didn''t look good.


    If it''s a fairyland, it''s ok... If it''s real. When they think of this, their hearts are both shocked and full of expectations. Even, their hearts are filled with endless fighting spirit and expectations. If it really exists in the immortal realm... How good would it be?


    Among the more than ten consecutive disciples, except one has become a disciple of ten generations, all the others are to be determined, which also makes the young Tianjiao from Xuanyuan ancient region look dignified.


    They come from seven different forces, each with ten people. Although they are not the best in Xuanyuan ancient domain, they are the top Tianjiao in at least seven sects, but they are undetermined in the first level... So how many people can pass the next eight levels?


    "I''ll come!" the young man in Confucian clothes seemed to see that the people were a little depressed and said aloud. Before his words fell, he appeared in front of the stone gate.


    "Disciple long Liancheng, I would like to knock on the door of life and death for the sake of the divine soul. If it bears the fruit of life and death, I would like to enter the sect of Yin, Yang and death for eternal life!"


    Different from others, the Confucian youth didn''t have any fancy movements and directly slapped the stone gate.


    Qin Huan frowned because he couldn''t even see any light. He didn''t even feel the wave. It seemed that this palm was ordinary and could not be in an ordinary palm.


    But when the young man in the Confucian shirt slapped on the stone gate, the mighty power storm overflowed, and the huge stone gate broke out an earth shaking roar, which formed sound waves, like waves raging madly.


    "Boom"


    With the sound of the heavy stone mill, the tightly closed stone gate, which bears the motionless of more than 30 Tianjiao, was pushed open slowly. With the push of the stone gate, an ancient atmosphere that seems to have been dusty for countless years came face to face.


    However, the stone gate was only pushed open by a crack, but not all of them were opened


    When everyone was amazed, the young man who had stood like a green pine almost fell to the ground.


    He forced to stabilize his body, but it seemed that there was endless force pressing on him, bending his stopped waist and his feet. After struggling to resist, the Confucian youth fell down and knelt on one knee.


    But this force did not seem to stop, forcing the young man to kneel on his knees.


    "Roar!" the throat of the young man in the Confucian shirt roared like a beast, as if he was trying to resist the terrible pressure.


    But at the moment when the young man roared, Qin Huan felt that the world was shaking. A powerful force instantly oppressed the young man''s other foot to kneel on the ground.


    "Can be ten generations of elite disciples" sounded like an old voice.


    The Confucian young man was relieved of his heavy burden, and his body was soft and paralyzed on the ground


    The other Tianjiao looked at the Confucian youth in horror and the stone gate pushed open. They were very shocked.


    Qin Huan and others didn''t know the origin of the Confucian youth long Liancheng, but they knew that they were the top few sect in Xuanyuan ancient domain, but they didn''t expect that they just opened a crack in the door... And only became "ten generations of elite disciples?"


    So, how many people who have entered the secret realm of life and death can become ten generations of disciples? How many people can become core disciples and quasi sequence Liezi above elite disciples?


    The Tianjiao, who were extremely confident, were all at the bottom of the valley.


    When the young man in the Confucian shirt was soft and paralyzed on the ground, Xia ruoliau also stepped forward and said sonorous: "disciple Xia ruoliau, I would like to knock on the door of life and death for the sake of the divine soul. If it bears the fruit of life and death, I would like to enter the sect of Yin, Yang and death forever!"


    Before the words fell, Xia Ruo Liu Qianqian waved his thin hand, and a fierce breath of destruction broke out. Under the stunned people, most of the huge stone gate was pushed open.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of the stone mill, Xia ruoliau''s slender body was shocked and almost fell to the ground, but a rolling momentum broke out in her body, trying to dominate her.


    "The quasi destroyer can be a quasi sequencer. He is qualified to challenge the sequencer. Do you accept the challenge immediately?" the voice of the old echoed in the world.


    "No." Xia ruoliau pondered for a moment and answered slowly. She was satisfied that she could become a quasi sequencer!


    "Quasi preface Liezi?" everyone stared. Although they knew Xia ruoliau''s strength was amazing, they didn''t expect to become a rare quasi preface Liezi.


    Qin Huan looked at Xia ruoliau with a dignified look. The woman was stronger than he thought.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, many Tianjiao came forward and knocked on the door.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after an hour, all 70 Tianjiao from Xuanyuan ancient domain knocked on the sect door and became ten generations of disciples. There were 23 of them, including Xia ruoliau, a quasi preface Liezi, three core disciples, seven elite disciples and twelve ordinary disciples.


    "It''s a strict hierarchy. You can enter the sect, ten generations of ordinary disciples, ten generations of elite disciples, ten generations of core disciples and quasi sequence Liezi. In addition to quasi sequence Liezi, everything else depends on how long you support in that pressure... The longer you stick to it, the higher your status..." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, xingchenzi walked towards the half open stone gate in front of him with his hands on his back. When he came under the stone gate, he raised his voice and said, "disciple Tang Changsheng, I would like to knock on the door of life and death for the sake of the divine soul. If the fruit of life and death comes, I would like to enter the sect of Yin, Yang and death forever!"


    Before the words fell, xingchenzi raised his right hand fiercely without any light. When one hand fell, the stone gate and the mountains behind roared and vibrated, completely moving the whole space.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He had heard that xingchenzi used years as a knife to cut years. At this time, I''m afraid what he used was years knife


    "Quasi year old children can be ten generations of quasi sequencers. They are qualified to challenge the ten generations of sequencers. Do you accept the challenge immediately?" the voice of the old echoed in the world.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at xingchenzi, especially the people in Xuanyuan ancient region. To be honest, they all focused on Qin Huan and directly ignored the others, but they didn''t expect that there were people comparable to Xia ruoliau.


    You know, Xia ruoliau''s origin is extremely extraordinary. She has a high status in the Xuanyuan ancient region and is one of the top anti heaven demons. However, I didn''t expect that this seemingly weak young man could be on an equal footing with Xia ruoliau and become a quasi preface.


    Qin Huan also looked at xingchenzi in surprise. He had to say that this so-called first genius of the four stars really had something outstanding. He could call this strange secret place of life and death quasi year-old moon. I''m afraid xingchenzi had many unknown secrets.


    "No." xingchenzi did not hesitate and opened the sidewalk.

 Chapter 515

    Watching xingchenzi slowly walk aside and sit down, they woke up from the shock.


    Although xingchenzi refused to continue the challenge without any hesitation, no one will laugh at or despise it.


    After all, Xia ruoliau also gave up the challenge. Moreover, no one knows what kind of challenge it needs to go through to become a sequencer. Once the challenge fails, there will be any punishment. On the contrary, Xia ruoliau and xingchenzi give up the challenge, which is undoubtedly the wisest move.


    For a moment, everyone looked at xingchenzi differently. Although they all had the heart to kill Qin Huan and xingchenzi, now, after entering the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, their status determines everything.


    Xingchenzi has become a quasi sequence Liezi, but he can be on an equal footing with Xia ruoliau. Then, it''s not so simple to kill him


    I wanted to find a way to kill Qin Huan and others after entering the sect of Yin, Yang and death. Now it seems that it is becoming more and more difficult.


    While everyone was thinking, dadaozi, who had recovered well, also stepped forward and shouted, "disciple Feng Yan, I would like to knock on the door of life and death because of the spirit. If it bears the fruit of life and death, I would like to enter the sect of Yin, Yang and death forever!"


    As soon as the words fell, dadaozi burst into a startling momentum and fiercely rushed to the stone gate.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the stone gate was pushed open again, and then, dadaozi seemed to be bombarded by heaven and earth. His body stumbled and almost fell, but he seemed to be ready. Dadaozi tried his best to resist this terrible threat.


    "Hum!" dadaozi uttered a muffled hum, supporting him bitterly.


    According to what he had seen before, he guessed that if he could adhere to 100 interest, he could be a core disciple of ten generations. Dadaozi''s goal is to become a core disciple of ten generations!


    When Baixi arrived, dadaozi had reached the limit, gushed blood in his mouth and fell to the ground.


    "Can be the core disciple of ten generations!" the old voice sounded with a touch of indifference and ruthlessness.


    Many Tianjiao in Xuanyuan ancient region frowned and looked unwilling. They also found that the longer they persisted, the higher their status was, but they had knocked on the door when they found it.


    Subsequently, Tianmo Zi, yaochi Shengzi and others knocked on the door one after another.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Tianmo Zi, yaochi Shengzi, Yaoguang Shengzi and Tianji Shengzi all became the core disciples of ten generations.


    What surprised Qin Huan, xingchenzi and others was that the emperor winner Shaozu, who had been silent, was called "quasi emperor" by the old man and became quasi preface Liezi.


    This made Tianjiao''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley in the Xuanyuan ancient domain. The two quasi order Liezi meant that it was more difficult to erase Qin Huan and others after entering the Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    So far, only Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan had not knocked at the door.


    When Qin Huan looked at Lu Yuhan, Lu Yuhan walked slowly under the stone gate. She pondered a little, raised her slender hand slightly, burst into a faint light, and pressed her palm on the stone gate


    There was no wave or sound, and even the Shimen didn''t move at all. Everything was as usual.


    The people looked at Lu Yuhan suspiciously and thought that Lu Yuhan had not launched an attack. Otherwise, how could there be no movement?


    Not only these Tianjiao, but also Lu Yuhan looked up in doubt... I don''t know why there was no movement. This palm contains the strongest power she can use.


    After a long time, the voice of the old echoed in the world, which shocked everyone!!


    "From today on, you will be one of the nine sequences of my life and death!" with the vicissitudes of life, the endless mountains behind Shimen burst out buzzing at the same time.


    What''s shocking is that countless lights poured out of these mountains. These lights gathered over Shimen like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. Finally... They formed a vortex and poured into Lu Yuhan''s body like an insight.


    Lu Yuhan seemed to have a clear understanding, slowly closed his eyes and entered a certain state.


    ¡£ Sequencer, real sequencer?


    The pupils of Tianjiao in the Xuanyuan ancient region shrank sharply into a needle, and their eyes to Lu Yuhan were full of disbelief and shock.


    Qin Huan and others knew little about the secret place of life and death, but they were different. As the top seven forces in Xuanyuan ancient domain, their respective forces told them the situation of the secret place of life and death in detail before they came in.


    In the secret realm of life and death, the first level is very important. The status obtained determines how much you gain in the secret realm.


    According to the records of the sect, the hierarchy in the secret realm of life and death is extremely strict. Since ancient times, those who knock on the sect have been divided into six levels: they can enter the sect, ten generations of ordinary disciples, elite disciples, core disciples, quasi sequence Liezi and ten generations of sequence Zi.


    Over the years, only two of the seven forces have become the sequence of ten generations. One of them has become the master of Xuanyuan ancient domain, and the other has become the demon of the strongest sect in the ninth immortal domain, but now there are nine sequences of Yin-Yang life and death sect


    Tianjiao people from Xuanyuan ancient region were full of blank, and their inner shock was like a raging wave, which could not be subsided for a long time.


    They have only heard of the ten generations of Liezi, but they have never heard of the nine generations of Liezi!!


    On top of the ten generation sequencers, if they are nine generation sequencers, they can still accept them, but what kind of existence are these nine sequencers??


    Although there is only one word difference, the meaning is different between heaven and earth. One is the nine generations. The right is the nine generations'' disciples, but the nine preface... The right is the life and death pulse of the whole Yin Sheng Yang death sect!!


    Moreover, what is the light that flows into the woman''s body??


    "Engrave it in your body and tell it to the sect!!" almost at the same time, the leaders of the seven forces sent a message to their disciples.


    This is the way for the seven forces to record the situation of Yin, Yang and death. Only by carving words on their bodies can they spread the situation. Otherwise, when they leave, everyone will be erased from what they see, hear and memory.


    When Lu Yuhan stood in front of the stone gate and closed his eyes, Qin Huan was shocked. He was at a loss. Now he was the only one left who didn''t knock at the sect gate... But now Lu Yuhan seems to be in a certain realm. He can''t knock at the sect gate himself. Does it bother her?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan had to stand still and wait for Lu Yuhan to wake up before knocking at the door.


    Qin Huan''s idea was good, but just when he made up his mind to wait quietly, the half closed stone door suddenly opened from inside and five figures appeared.


    The leader is a young man with extraordinary temperament dressed in red religious clothes. He has long hair and shawl, and the center of his eyebrows is scarlet, like a blood sword attached to the center of his eyebrows.


    His eyes were deep and shining with cold light. His eyes ruthlessly swept the people standing on the empty terrace. When he brushed Lu Yuhan, who stood in front of the stone gate, he brushed a touch of amazement in his eyes, and his cold face was slightly moved.


    After watching Lu Yuhan for a long time, the young man looked at Qin Huan and others and whispered: "Because one of the nine sequencers was born, the rules of the secret place of life and death have changed. This time, everyone can join the sect without elimination. I am Duan Hongtu, one of the ten generations of quasi sequencers in the same vein of life and death. I am responsible for receiving and guiding you. Follow me. Don''t make any noise. If you disturb the nine sequencers, drive out of the sect!!"


    The people looked at Duan Hongtu standing at the entrance of the stone gate in amazement. They were all blank and didn''t respond at all. Especially the Tianjiao in the Xuanyuan ancient region, the scene in front of them was different from the records of their sect.


    However, many disciples who think they will be eliminated are excited. They finally get the qualification to enter the secret realm of life and death. No one wants to be eliminated at the first level. Now, they don''t need to be eliminated, which makes them very excited.


    When they heard the young man''s words, they didn''t dare to say anything more or make any noise. After all, before understanding the situation, it''s better to keep a low profile. Xia ruoliau, xingchenzi and others entered the stone gate with light hands and feet.


    Just as the crowd entered with light hands and feet, a whisper sounded: "this... Elder martial brother Duan... I haven''t knocked at the sect door yet..."


    Duan Hongtu''s face suddenly sank. His deep eyes burst out two swords. He stared coldly at the back of the crowd and looked stiff at Qin Huan.

 Chapter 516

    Qin Huan stood there with a stiff face. Among the 81 people, he was the only one who didn''t knock at the door... He wanted to knock at the door when Lu Yuhan woke up.


    But now, the sect door has been completely opened, and he also asked to enter the sect door, which means... Qin Huan doesn''t need to knock at the sect door at all. Qin Huan doesn''t have much idea about whether to knock at the sect door, but if he doesn''t knock at the sect door and enters the sect of Yin, Yang and death, what level of disciple is he???


    Can I enter the sect door? Or ten generations of ordinary disciples? Or elite disciple or core disciple??


    Qin Huan was completely confused.


    "Bold! If you disturb the sequencer, you will die!" Duan Hongtu''s voice exploded in Qin Huan''s mind like thunder. Unexpectedly, someone dared to disobey him. His deep eyes burst out two swords and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and his heart burst into a rage. The frame of this Hongtu was too big. He had nothing to say before. Now he said a word, as if he had committed a capital crime.


    Qin Huan subdued his anger, followed the crowd without saying a word, and entered the Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    One of the reasons for his patience was that he didn''t want to disturb Lu Yuhan, for fear of damaging Lu Yuhan''s fortune. The other was that he got into the secret realm of life and death. Qin Huan didn''t want to mess around until he knew the situation.


    After entering the stone gate, Qin Huan saw an endless Avenue, which seemed to go straight to the edge of heaven and earth.


    Looking around, Qin Huan and xingchenzi were shocked. They could believe that this was definitely the place where they saw Yin, Yang and death on the first day of the wasteland forbidden area!


    Although the Yin as like as two peas and the dead are in ruins, they can be drawn from the ruins.


    Seeing the Yin Sheng Yang death sect turned into ruins with their own eyes, they looked at the vast and misty Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Everyone was in a trance and couldn''t tell which was true and which was false.


    The cascading mountains are shrouded in snow-white clouds. In the clouds, birds stick out their heads, chirp and play. From time to time, there is a pretending roar from the distance... The whole Yin Sheng Yang death sect is like a fairyland.


    What shocked Qin Huan, xingchenzi and others was that the whole sect of Yin, Yang and death was filled with strong immortal power!


    Yes, it is the power of immortals. The power diffused here exceeds the power of Taoist spirits. These forces of immortals form a substance, condense in the sky and turn into clouds.


    Qin Huan took a breath greedily. The power of the fairies formed two small vortices and drilled into his nostrils. His pores couldn''t help stretching. If he hadn''t just arrived here, Qin Huan wanted to run the immortal formula of heaven and drain all the power of the fairies here


    Not only Qin Huan and others, but also Xia ruoliau and others in Xuanyuan ancient region are intoxicated. Although the ninth immortal region also has the power of immortals, it is definitely not their cultivation that can get involved.


    Well aware of the wonderful use of the power of fairies, they all want to suck up the power of fairies in heaven and earth.


    "Wang Feng takes his core disciples to dizi mountain, Chen Qiang takes his elite disciples to xuanzi mountain, Luo Dong takes his ordinary disciples to Huangzi mountain, and song Yudai can go to the zongmen to waishan. As for the three quasi sequence Liezi, follow me." Duan Hongtu''s words are powerful and arranges the way.


    "Yes," the five replied respectfully.


    After glancing at the crowd, Duan Hongtu turned and prepared to leave.


    Qin Huan, who was standing behind the crowd, looked uncertain. After thinking for a long time, he hugged his fist and said, "elder martial brother Duan, wait a minute, I didn''t knock..."


    Qin Huan''s words were not finished yet. The great picture suddenly turned around and hit Qin Huan with a backhand.


    What''s frightening is that this Hongtu''s palm doesn''t know what terrible power it contains. One palm with a hundred Zhang sword blade falls fiercely and splits the clouds above.


    Qin Huan looked dignified when the palm fell, and the sound of ten thousand drums burst out in his body. When he was preparing to fight back, the blade of the palm hung high above Qin Huan''s head.


    Duan Hongtu stared at Qin Huan with a gloomy face and said coldly, "you almost disturbed the nine preface sons and have committed a capital crime. I think you are new here. Spare your life. If there is another time, die!"


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and his eyes were dark. He said word by word, "can I knock on the door?"


    "If you don''t knock at the sect door, you should be a disciple who can enter the sect door." Duan Hongtu said indifferently, took back his right palm, and the surging weather flame disappeared, so he stepped towards the front of the avenue.


    Xia ruoliau, Xing Chenzi and the emperor to be looked at Qin Huan and hurriedly followed Duan Hongtu away.


    "Wait! Is the biggest Yin generation dead? Even the least rule?" or has the final say "the Yin Yang is dead?" Qin Yumeng''s face was very thick and cloudy before the heavy drink. Before this period of rebuke, Qin Yu had to endure, but this time, he touched the bottom line of Qin Yu.


    Although it was not clear how the secret place of life and death existed, Qin Huan could be sure that it was an extraordinary place, and it was likely to be transformed by heaven.


    Whether you can get great fortune or not is extremely important to enter the sect. Even, it can be said that how much fortune you can get depends on your identity.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to be an outsider in the following time. In that way, he had very limited access to things. It was difficult to get good fortune.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not swallow his anger.


    Over the years, Qin Huan did not take the initiative to provoke trouble. After all, he was a man for two generations. He was too young and impulsive. Sometimes the more he knew, the more he knew how small he was. The so-called ignorant man was fearless.


    But this does not mean that Qin Huan is afraid of things, let alone that the matter has touched his bottom.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s fierce drink, both Xuanyuan ancient region and xingchenzi were stunned. Not to mention how strong the breath of this Hongtu was, zhuxuliezi alone should not be provoked, at least not now.


    After all, if they are new here and rashly offend a quasi order Liezi, they may be unable to do anything in the sect in the future. Therefore, this is absolutely unwise.


    The young man in gold, who had suffered from Qin Huan''s loss, sneered at him and said, "it seems that he is used to being crazy in the second immortal domain. He dares to be presumptuous here. He really doesn''t know how to live or die!"


    The Tianjiao thoughts of other Xuanyuan ancient regions were similar to those of the young people in gold clothes. They looked coldly at Qin Huan. Although they were afraid of Qin Huan''s identity, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous in this sect of Yin, Yang and death!


    The disciples who came with Duan Hongtu also looked at Qin Huan in amazement.


    Although Duan Hongtu is one of the top-notch disciples of the ten generations of quasi preface, he is just fighting against the ten generations of disciples. He is nothing in the whole Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Now, Qin Huan''s high hat is on his head. If it is spread, Duan Hongtu is afraid that he will not be able to eat it.


    But Qin Huan''s fate will be no better. This will undoubtedly offend Duan Hongtu inside and outside.


    Sure enough, Duan Hongtu''s face was extremely gloomy and his thin body almost shook. He didn''t expect that a newly Jin disciple should be so arrogant!

 Chapter 517

    To be honest, Duan Hongtu was trembling with anger, but he felt a little uneasy. Qin Huan''s hat was too sudden and too big, although Duan Hongtu always despised Qin Huan and others.


    But things are really big, which will have a certain impact on his future cultivation. The hierarchy of Yin, Yang and death sect is strict, and the most important rules. To some extent, his move really messed with the rules.


    When he turned around, Duan Hongtu had a plan in his mind. This matter should be exposed. As for this son, there will be plenty of time to play with him in the future.


    Immediately, Duan Hongtu said with a gloomy face, "the sect door has been opened. Why knock on the sect door? In addition, the nine sequencers are practicing. Won''t you disturb her when you knock on the sect door? If you disturb the nine sequencers, can you bear it?"


    Qin Huan stared at Duan Hongtu coldly, with a look of hesitation.


    After catching Qin Huan''s hesitation, Duan Hongtu felt ferocious: "after this matter is exposed, see how I play with you."


    Then Duan Hongtu said indifferently, "you haven''t knocked at the door of the sect. Although you can''t determine your identity according to the rules of the sect, you should go to the outer mountain to practice for a while. I''ll make a decision after I report it to the above!" with that, Duan Hongtu turned around and wanted to leave here.


    "Outer mountain? Why is it outer mountain? Not Tianzi mountain?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Duan Hongtu stepped again, his cold face appeared ferocious, and his inner anger was almost on the edge of explosion.


    In his opinion, the previous retreat was his limit and his bottom line, but he didn''t expect that the new disciple still didn''t understand the rules and was so arrogant. He suppressed his anger and Duan Hongtu walked forward without saying a word.


    "Answer me!!" Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of Duan Hongtu again. He stared at Duan Hongtu with a gloomy face.


    After stepping into the door of thunder punishment, Qin Huan was full of dignity. At this time, the angry Qin Huan had more dignity on his face. His cold eyes stared at Duan Hongtu, which shocked Duan Hongtu.


    Although he was afraid of Qin Huan''s majesty, this fear was already occupied by anger. Duan Hongtu cut Qin Huan directly with his right palm without saying a word.


    If he retreats today, what face will Duan Hongtu have in the future? Today, he will kill this arrogant man!


    In Duan Hongtu''s opinion, Qin Huan''s hesitation was guilty, but what Duan Hongtu didn''t know was whether Qin Huan was hesitating to make things bigger.


    Although he only knew this section Hongtu, judging from his style of action, it was definitely not a good quarrel, and he would definitely retaliate afterwards. Therefore, Qin Huan simply made things bigger. It''s better to make it known to everyone. In that case, it would be difficult for this section Hongtu to retaliate.


    Therefore, when Duan Hongtu started to fight, Qin Huan sneered in his heart, and all his momentum broke out, forming a storm spread. This time, Qin Huan entered the crazy devil world without hesitation.


    Qin Huan was unable to use heaven''s purpose and killing blade. In addition, Duan Hongtu''s strength was extremely powerful, so Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. He had to go all out.


    Looking at the two men fighting, everyone was stunned.


    Xia ruoliau and others in Xuanyuan ancient region looked dull. Although Qin Huan dared to refute Duan Hongtu and made them laugh at Qin Huan''s overestimation, now Qin Huan dared to do it, which was beyond their imagination.


    "Isn''t the disciple of the heaven vein too arrogant? Just entering the secret realm of life and death, he started to work with the quasi sequence of the secret realm of life and death?" the young man in gold looked surprised.


    "It''s the way to seek death. Come here and be crazy. Who can see it? I don''t know that dying here is really dead, and the origin of Yin Sheng Yang death sect is stronger than that of heaven! And this secret place of life and death retains the peak period of Yin Sheng Yang death sect in the past. All the quasi sequence children here are dragons among people!"


    "He''s taking progress as retreat!! this man is not simple. Don''t Shh!" Xia ruoliau whispered.


    "If he chooses to bear it at this time, the consequence must be the retaliation of this quasi sequential Liezi. In the future, he will walk on thin ice in the sect, but now he does it... Although the end may be worse, he may reverse his situation. At least, this quasi sequential Liezi doesn''t dare to retaliate easily."


    "I don''t know if it''s a mistake... Or a calculation. If it''s a calculation, this person is more difficult than we thought. In addition, he has a great background. If you really want to erase it, if you can''t do it perfectly, don''t do it easily," long Liancheng said in a deep voice.


    Xingchenzi and others were also shocked. Although they knew Qin Huan was bold and arrogant, they didn''t expect Qin Huan to fight against this terrible quasi Xu Liezi here!


    "This man is really crazy!!" Tianmo Zi not only muttered, but as a shaozong of Tianmo Xianzong, Tianmo Zi thought he was crazy enough. Unexpectedly, this guy was more crazy


    Not only him, but even xingchenzi, dadaozi and faceless Kunlun people dare not do it here. Although they still don''t know what''s going on here, they have vaguely guessed what!


    "This time, the new disciples are so arrogant that they dare to challenge elder martial brother Duan... If the battle for sequencer hadn''t been started, elder martial brother Duan would have been the real sequencer of the tenth generation."


    "How long do you think this man can hold out under elder martial brother Duan? A hundred moves?"


    "Still a hundred moves? I think you will die within ten moves! Elder martial brother Duan understands the way of flesh and the way of sword. I heard that he perfectly combines the two ways. His strong flesh can be turned into a sword and reach the legendary land of human sword!!" the young disciple with Duan Hongtu not only sneered.


    "Boom!" the earth shaking noise kept exploding, and countless swords were like a hundred flowers in full bloom, breaking up the space.


    In less than ten breath, Qin Huan was already flesh and blood blurred. This great plan could become a quasi order Liezi. In fact, he was extremely powerful. In addition, he was also the peak cultivation achievement of the Taoist realm. He was extremely powerful, which extraordinary people could resist.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s weapons could not be used and could only be resisted by his flesh. Although his flesh was strong, he was like paper paste under this great terrorist attack.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan''s body flew backward, and a huge scar appeared on his back. The scar was flesh and blood blurred, and he could see the glittering spine!


    "What a terrible attack!" Qin Huan said in his heart. If it were not for the Xuanwu bone on his back, this great blow would divide his body in two.


    What made Qin Huan helpless was that the power of this Hongtu was not weaker than himself, or even stronger. In addition, this Hongtu Kendo was highly accomplished. He was like a hedgehog. Once he touched it, he was hurt by the sword.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan stepped into the crazy devil realm!

 Chapter 518

    The more he hits Duan Hongtu, the more frightened he is. The current battle makes him feel like a dream. As a ten generation disciple Zhun xuliezi, Duan Hongtu is particularly confident. This confidence is not blind, but comes from his strong strength.


    He is gifted and highly valued by the elders of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Under the guidance of the elders, his attainments in the way of body and sword are very high, and perfectly integrated, making his body into a sword of flesh. In other words, his body is a sword!!


    In this way, his flesh can be attacked and defended. Few of the ten generations of disciples can attack him. After all, if you want to attack him, you must first break the sword transformed into his flesh.


    It can be said that to some extent, Duan Hongtu is like a powerful hedgehog. If you want to hurt Duan Hongtu, you must pay a price.


    It is precisely because of this that Duan Hongtu is invincible.


    But now he feels that the new disciple''s breath is getting stronger and stronger. Duan Hongtu is in a trance. His proud strength and sharp sword don''t seem to be as powerful as that. Otherwise, why can''t even a peak friar in the Taoist realm be suppressed?


    Although Duan Hongtu wanted to kill Qin Yu, he didn''t dare to kill Qin Huan. After all, a quasi preface Liezi killed a new disciple. He didn''t say what the sect would do to him. Even if the sect didn''t do it, he couldn''t raise his head in the sect.


    Therefore, his purpose was to hit Qin Huan hard and teach him a profound lesson.


    But now, after a hundred moves, the new disciple not only didn''t fall down, but became stronger and stronger, and even made him feel frightened. How can Duan Hongtu not be frightened?


    "Boom!" when Duan Hongtu was shocked, he only felt the tearing pain coming from his abdomen, and the majestic force seemed to rush into his body like a wave and directly rush him away.


    This makes Duan Hongtu''s mind temporarily blank.


    You should know that he is a top cultivation achievement in the Taoist realm. His physical body is incomparably strong and can be comparable to the ordinary best Taoist weapon. But now, the new disciple has broken his physical defense??


    After a short shock, his inner anger soared. He was arrogant and would never allow a new disciple to hurt him. This was a shame for him, enough to make him stand in the sect and greatly reduce his dignity!!


    "Stop now, let you live. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being ruthless!!" Duan Hongtu forced himself to stabilize his body and roared angrily.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the crazy devil realm, had only a trace of reason. Where could he hear Duan Hongtu''s words?


    At this time, Qin Huan had only one idea to kill the people in front of him!!


    It has to be said that the strength of this great plan is indeed extremely strong. Even Qin Huan was not so embarrassed in the face of the encirclement and suppression of a fierce beast in the Taoist territory. At this time, he was seriously injured and almost completely skinned.


    His strong body could not resist Duan Hongtu''s sword. After being bombarded by the sword, Qin Huan''s flesh was blurred, especially the big blood mark on his back.


    However, the power of life in the bitter sea has spread to the whole body. In addition, burning Qi and blood has not only gained strength, but also gained strong vitality, which is frantically restoring Qin Huan''s flesh.


    At this time, the overlapping power contained in Qin Huan''s fist had reached 79 layers of terror. In addition, the power of Jain, Xuanwu, thunder punishment and death fire contained in his attack were intertwined to form an extremely terrible destructive power.


    Even Duan Hongtu''s physical strength is hard to resist.


    While Duan Hongtu was stabilizing himself, Qin Huan stepped out with his right foot fiercely.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!


    In an instant, the space within twenty miles was like a quagmire, and Qin Huan tamed it and attacked it like thunder.


    Duan Hongtu''s face became frightened as soon as he moved. He was shocked to find that his body was greatly limited. Before he could recover, Qin Huan''s attack came as fierce as a storm.


    "Boom, boom, boom!"


    A series of muffled sounds burst out rhythmically, forming a series of sound wave diffusion.


    In the distance, whether it is the Tianjiao of Xuanyuan ancient domain, the demons of the four stars, or the five disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, they are all numb, and even their eyes are extremely dull, as if they can''t believe what they see


    "How could this... This person in the same vein of heaven be so terrible? He beat all the ten generations of quasi sequence children in the secret realm of life and death without fighting back?" the young man in gold looked dull.


    "This man is so cruel. Doesn''t his injury hurt?"


    "How can I feel that the more seriously he is injured, the stronger he becomes? Yes... It must be so. His momentum has exceeded what the Taoist realm can have, even if he is a heavy monk in the Taoist realm!"


    "This man is really weird. The pulse of heaven is really extraordinary. Any disciple is so fierce!" the Tianjiao in Xuanyuan ancient domain were amazed.


    Xingchenzi and others were stunned. Few of them saw Qin Huan''s real strength. When they saw Qin Huan''s real strength, they were silent and frightened.


    "If this son leaves the forbidden area alive, I can''t imagine how strong he will be after returning to the family. At that time... He is likely to lead the family to a higher level!!"


    "There is not only a star in the family, but also such a terrible generation. It''s really unimaginable. Fortunately, this person is incompatible with the stars. Otherwise, these two people can become Double Dragons of the family and lead the family to a higher level in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan''s attack became more and more fierce. Although he took the initiative to attack, the sword emitted from Duan Hongtu''s body blurred his flesh and blood.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Duan Hongtu, who was bombarded by Qin Huan''s countless heavy fists with overlapping power, was completely angry. His body burst into light and formed a storm. The countless swords emitted by his body were even more brilliant, forming a sword storm condensed above him.


    "God, this new disciple forced elder martial brother Duan to use his secret skills!!"


    "I have to say that this new disciple does have arrogant capital. If he knocks at the sect door, he is at least a core disciple. No wonder he will be so tough."


    "However, this new disciple is afraid to be angry this time. This secret skill is one of the six secret skills in the sect. It can''t be resisted by this new disciple with the highest cultivation in the Taoist realm!"


    The four disciples who came with Duan Hongtu were shocked one by one.


    At this time, Duan Hongtu''s explosive momentum reached the extreme. The sword that broke out in his body was like a thousand swords, forming a three hundred foot sword that cut into Qin Huan... Trying to blow Qin Huan into powder.


    Qin Huan felt a strong sense of crisis when he stepped into the crazy world. He suddenly looked up at the sky. His scarlet eyes were filled with evil.


    He raised his right hand, and the palm followed the peak of famine, and the handprint burst into light. He directly pointed to the huge sword in peace. At the same time, the immortal sword intention shuttled through it, trying to break the terrible sword.


    "Boom!"


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the seal didn''t break the huge sword.


    "How could it be..." Qin Huan was shocked. At this moment, he whispered without hesitation: "crazy devil... The second change!"


    For the first time since I got the second change of the mad devil, I used blood change!!

 Chapter 519

    Qin Huan had never used the second change of crazy devil all the time. One is that stepping into the crazy devil can almost resolve the crisis. In addition, Qin Huan had no chance to use the second change of crazy devil.


    Second, Qin Huan was worried that the second transformation of the mad devil would have an impact on his blood, and even... His blood would be burned. At that time, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss.


    This time, in the face of this terrible quasi sequence, Qin Huan played all his cards, but he could not sacrifice the heavenly decree, killing blade or even fine wood. He had to rely on the second change of the madman to resolve the robbery!


    Qin Huan didn''t know how to control it for the first time, so he had to burn all his blood


    For a moment, the four blood vessels of Jain, Xuanwu, yin and Yang and thunder punishment all burned up and turned into infinite power. The majestic power rushed into Qin Huan''s broken meridians like four ancient dragons.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan uttered an earth shaking roar, and his back spine burst into the sky.


    At this moment, it seems that this spine is not just a spine, but a peerless magic weapon.


    The basaltic bone on Qin Huan''s back is also blooming with earthy yellow light. The light is not a ball, but in the shape of a bone, which can clearly reflect the basaltic bone on Qin Huan''s back. Without the soaring spine, the basaltic bone looks like a basaltic shell covering Qin Huan''s back!!


    Besides... Qin Huan was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and the sleeping blood spirit also woke up. It seemed that he had absorbed the extremely strong thunder of thunder punishment. The blood spirit Bruce Lee turned into a hundred Zhang Thunder Dragon, roaring, powerful and domineering.


    The thunder that permeates the space and contains the power of thunder punishment is like the power of heaven, covering the world.


    At the moment when the terrible sword fell above, Qin Huan, like a God, clenched his hands into fists and blew out two fists quickly!


    It looks like two fists, but these two fists are nearly 500. Moreover, each fist contains extremely complex forces. First, it contains no less than 95 overlapping forces.


    In this power, there are not only four kinds of blood burst power, but also death flame heart and immortal sword... This power can almost kill an ordinary Taoist realm.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking roar was like the explosion of spring thunder, and the surging shock wave was crazy and rampant. However, there was an unknown defense light curtain 30 miles away, which blocked the shock wave.


    "Bang!"


    If you can stand above and look down, you can see that the road paved with Lapis Lazuli on the ground is centered on Qin Huan and is cracking in all directions. Near the center of Qin Huan, there are cracks several meters wide, spreading all the way in all directions. It looks like a cobweb


    At the moment when the shock wave hit the defensive light curtain, a figure bombarded directly above the light curtain in vain.


    This figure was Duan Hongtu. His huge sword was originally transformed by his hands. Qin Huan''s terrible fist was like bombarding his arms. This terrible force shook him away, and the bones of his hands jumped off... Flesh and blood were blurred, terrible!!


    "Ah!" Duan Hongtu uttered a painful cry. When his body fell, he forced to stabilize his body. His face was stained with blood and his face was filled with horror.


    He can''t believe that a new disciple can push him so far... His proud strength can''t even suppress a new disciple


    Duan Hongtu was not shocked and frightened. A fatal crisis rose from his heart.


    In his sight, fist strength swept through like a storm.


    "No!!" Duan Hongtu roared angrily, and endless light broke out in his body. He slashed down fiercely, which rushed down like an immortal soldier.


    This grand plan integrates the way of body and the way of sword to the extreme. Every part of the body, even one action, contains great power. I''m afraid this power can kill ordinary half trail monks


    Especially in this space where weapons cannot be used, even xingchenzi and others are afraid it is difficult to resist.


    "Boom, boom!" but Qin Huan, who was transformed by blood, gained more power than Duan Hongtu could imagine.


    It can be said that Qin Huan can''t exert the power of real blood change now. Like the crazy devil realm, blood change also has an extreme realm. This realm is the essence of blood change. If Qin Huan mastered this essence, I''m afraid the power contained in the four kinds of blood is enough to erase Duan Hongtu.


    Of course, even if Qin Huan had not stepped into that realm, Duan Hongtu could not resist the power at this time.


    After a strong collision, the storm overflowed, and Duan Hongtu''s right leg was broken again by Qin Huan.


    When Duan Hongtu''s body hit the light curtain, Qin Huan''s body suddenly appeared next to Duan Hongtu. His fist contained 85 layers of overlapping force. Without any room for resistance, Duan Hongtu immediately blew a hole in his abdomen.


    "Save..." a terrified roar exploded, and Duan Hongtu''s face showed a terrified color, and the center of his eyebrows burst into light.


    But before the pill of the bitter sea in his bitter sea flew out, what printed into his sight was a bronze giant finger, which was fiercely pressed.


    "No..." Duan Hongtu''s face showed an incredible color. When he shouted a word, a finger smashed his head.


    How can his physical body resist the fingers of heaven when his physical defense is broken? Bronze handprints instantly drowned it.


    "Boom!"


    Duan Hongtu''s head turned into a powder, and even the pill of the sea of bitterness did not escape. The domineering ten generation quasi Xu Liezi ordered to lose Qin Yu''s hand!!


    The deafening noise resounded through the sky, and the disciples of the Xuanyuan ancient region, Tianjiao, the four star demons and the death sect of yin and Yang, who had retreated ten miles away, were all pale and dull


    Everyone is in a dream and can''t believe what they see


    "Is this... Is this the real strength of the disciples of heaven? How can a monk who kowtows to the Taoist realm have such terrible power?" Xia Ruo Liu''s delicate body trembled and stormy waves set off in her heart.


    The young man in gold who had been pointed out by Qin Huan was shaking violently. His feet were soft and almost collapsed to the ground... Endless fear rose in his heart.


    "Fortunately... Fortunately, I didn''t provoke this madman before... Otherwise I will die..."


    The shock of people in Xuanyuan ancient region is far less than that of xingchenzi and others.


    Tianjiao in Xuanyuan ancient domain thought they came from the second immortal domain, so they could be shocked within the range they could accept. As the four stars, Tianjiao, xingchenzi, tianmozi and others knew the origin of Qin Huan.


    "This... Is this your real strength?" xingchenzi took a deep breath, and the shock in his heart was speechless.


    Not only him, but also dadaozi, tianmozi and others. Before they guessed that Qin Yu was raised by the Tu family, they were dismissive of Qin Huan''s origin. After all, the strength of a person from a barren land was limited.


    It can be seen that after knowing the battle between Qin Huan and Lei Shizi and the protection of the bald man, they were extremely afraid of Qin Huan, but the fear was not Qin Huan''s strength, but Qin Huan''s destiny and the bald man.


    But now... They realize that Qin Huan''s strength has reached the point where they look up to him... It''s funny that they despised him from the barren land before.


    "He''s... Too strong!" the devil spit out a word and his eyes fell on Duan Hongtu''s body, which fell to the ground. At this time, Duan Hongtu''s head disappeared and there was a huge hole in his abdomen, which was terrible


    As for the four disciples who came with Duan Hongtu, they were shaking all over, their faces were pale, and their eyes were extremely shocked and frightened.


    "Elder martial brother Duan... Is dead? Duan Hongtu of the ten generations of quasi sequencers is dead? Died at the hands of a new disciple???"


    This result is unacceptable to the four people


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan slowly fell to the ground and sat cross legged. His blood had stopped burning. An endless feeling of weakness came out of his soul. As soon as he sat cross legged, he fell into an endless sleep.


    meanwhile.


    In the deepest place of Yin, Yang and death.


    "This is... Someone... Send this son into the vein of Dan Tao and erase the memory of other disciples." a bent old man opened his eyes fiercely, his eyes twinkled, as if he could see through the years and saw Qin Huan sitting asleep with his head hooked.


    "The edge is too strong. Throw it into the outer Mountain vein and erase the edge." an old voice echoed in the bent old man''s mind.


    "But he... Yes!"

 Chapter 520

    When Qin Huan gradually woke up, he was dazed by the endless feeling of weakness. He almost fell asleep again. He didn''t even have any strength, so he could only continue to sleep


    I woke up and fell asleep several times in a row.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan was so alert that he wanted to wake up, but he didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. He could only turn around.


    At the same time, Qin Huan secretly decided not to use blood in the future. This feeling of being unable to control himself made Qin Huan particularly disgusted.


    When Qin Huan was alert, he only felt a cold liquid flowing into his mouth, sliding down his throat and into his lungs. He didn''t know what liquid it was. It should be some kind of spiritual liquid containing a trace of life.


    Although there was only a trace of life power, Qin Huan''s body was like a long drought and rain. He was crazy and greedy to absorb the life power in the spirit liquid.


    It was a pity that the liquid was so little that it was almost a mouthful. It was gone before Qin Huan''s body absorbed it crazily.


    This trace of life was far from enough to recover Qin Huan. In his weakness, Qin Huan fell into a deep sleep again.


    After a long time, Qin Huan felt that there was spiritual liquid in his stomach... What was being said in a trance and pleasant voice. Qin Huan wanted to hear what was being said, but it was too weak.


    In this way, it lasted almost a hundred times, and Qin Yucai gradually recovered a little strength.


    This day.


    Qin Huan woke up and heard a pleasant sound when the liquid came into his stomach again.


    "Xiaoshan, auntie, they are very kind to me... But I still feel that I am an outsider after all, maybe it''s the injury on my face, or maybe I don''t belong here at all."


    "I feel like I don''t belong here. I seem to be waiting for something... I hope you get better soon. Can you tell me... Who I am and what I''m waiting for..."


    The voice is like the sound of nature, like telling and talking to yourself.


    Qin Huan listened to the misty water. He opened his eyes slightly and wanted to see who was bothering to feed his spiritual liquid and who was telling.


    Qin Huan could only see one side of his face, but from the outline of her face, it was a woman. From the side, her face was exquisite, her eyebrows were as light as autumn water, and her jade muscles were accompanied by a light wind.


    The beauty didn''t know what she was thinking. Her eyes were a little blurred and seemed to be meditating, but she gave Qin Huan an inexplicable feeling of excitement. It was just the so-called how quiet she was, loose and empty.


    "Taoist friend..." Qin Huan said weakly. The woman woke up in vain and turned around conditionally.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s peerless face suddenly broke. It was a face that could not be described in words. The right half of the face was peerless, but the left half was extremely ugly. The flesh and blood solidified, and the eyes were going to be exposed. It seemed that the half of the face had forcibly stripped off the skin.


    Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply without any preparation and he was startled.


    It seemed that she noticed the change in Qin Huan''s look. The woman suddenly woke up, turned her head and left in a hurry.


    After a long time, Qin Yu returned to his mind. He was a little annoyed. He knew that his look change should have hurt the woman. When he was annoyed, he also decided to have a chance to restore the woman''s face in the future.


    For three days, the woman never appeared again, which made Qin Huan blame himself more and more.


    Women love beauty by nature. From the perspective of the right side of a woman''s face, she was absolutely a beautiful woman in the past. Somehow, it led to the left side of her face, which should become the pain in the woman''s heart, and her own look caught her in the place of heartache.


    Although the woman did not come and there was no liquid, Qin Huan had recovered a little strength. Although it was not enough to run the immortal formula of heaven, the bitter sea should give birth to the power of life soon.


    Qin Huan had to lie there for a long time because he could not move or recover the immortal formula of heaven. Qin Huan couldn''t help remembering and meditating.


    "Is this still a secret place of life and death? Is this a secret place or is it real? Why... I feel that if I die here, I will really die?"


    "Is that Hongtu dead? After killing him, he violated the rules of the sect of Yin, Yang and death? That''s why he was punished here? But if so, who is the woman? Where is this?" Qin Huan couldn''t help flying away.


    "It''s reasonable to say that I killed Zhun xuliezi. Even if I violated the religious rules, I would be punished. I would never just leave myself here. Right... A new disciple killed Zhun xuliezi, didn''t it be valued by the strong people in the sect?" Qin Huan began to think calmly.


    Although Duan Hongtu was killed, Qin Huan thought it was not his fault. Moreover, a disciple who knocked at the Taoist realm killed Zhun xuliezi. It is reasonable to say that he will be valued by the strong in the sect. He will never be left here to live and die by himself.


    Qin Huan thought about it for a long time, but he couldn''t guess the reason, so he had to erase the idea.


    Then, while waiting for the recovery of the bitter sea, Qin Huan began to ponder how the secret realm of life and death existed.


    "I have never seen such a secret place even in ancient books. If I hadn''t seen the eternal world, I couldn''t believe it was just a secret place... Is it possible that this secret place of life and death is somewhat similar to the eternal world?"


    "But the people in the Xuanyuan ancient region said that this secret realm was left by the peak period of Yin Sheng Yang death sect... If so, is this the peak period of Yin Sheng Yang death sect?"


    "But... Before the death of that great picture, when I saw the finger of heaven, I was shocked and didn''t believe it... It seems that I recognized the finger of heaven. If it was the Yin Sheng Yang death sect in the peak period, it''s reasonable that he didn''t know the finger of heaven..."


    "If... If it''s the death of yin and Yang in the peak period... Is this woman... True or false? Has it long been lost?"


    Qin Huan thought wildly. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He simply didn''t think about it.


    At this time.


    Qin Huan suddenly heard the sound of the wooden door opening. He didn''t open his eyes, but pretended to be asleep. After about a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan felt a warm feeling coming from the corner of his mouth.


    The woman''s hand was slightly pinching Qin Huan''s mouth. Then, the familiar cold feeling poured into his stomach from the corner of his mouth and penetrated into his heart.


    Qin Huan was moved that the weight of this time was three times that of the past. That is to say, the woman had been collecting the liquid these days, and the liquid... If you guessed correctly, it should be dew!


    Qin Huan wanted to open his eyes, but there was a faint sign of recovery in his body. Qin Huan secretly liked to strike while the iron was hot and began to try to run the immortal formula of heaven


    "What''s going on?"


    Before long, Qin Yumeng opened his eyes with fear. He ran the immortal formula of heaven, but he couldn''t absorb any spiritual power at all


    "How can this happen? Isn''t Yin Sheng Yang death clan full of strong immortal power? Why doesn''t there even be a trace of spiritual power here? Isn''t... This is not within the scope of Yin Sheng Yang death clan? No... I clearly feel that there is spiritual power in the space, but why can''t it be absorbed?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    If he can''t absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth and there is no elixir, it''s almost impossible for him to recover from the injury. Even if he can... I don''t know how many years it will take. Moreover, the most serious injury is the back and spine. If he doesn''t have enough elixir and spiritual power, he has no ability to walk!!


    Unwilling, Qin Huan continued to try to run the immortal formula of heaven.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes with a touch of anxiety... He tried more than a thousand times in the past three days, all of which ended in failure... The spiritual power of heaven and earth in the whole space seemed to be imprisoned by some force.


    "Zhi." when Qin Huan was worried, the door was pushed open, which depressed his anxiety and slowly closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan waited for a long time, but the woman didn''t come forward. Just when he wanted to open his eyes, he heard a harsh but fragile ear like a pearl falling on a jade plate: "sorry, I scared you last time. Excuse me... Do you know who I am?"

 Chapter 521

    "Who am I?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    When he was confused, he heard the woman''s story and knew her hesitation. Qin Huan also thought about it, but he had no clue, because he was not sure whether the woman really existed or not.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, but saw that the woman had put on a dark gold mask and completely covered the yin-yang face. She was dressed in tooth white coarse linen. Although she was simple, her clothes were clean and tidy. She stood there quietly like a green pine in an empty valley, proud and independent.


    "I''m the one who should be sorry. Thank you for saving me." Qin Huan said softly. He wanted to sit up, but he couldn''t produce any strength in his body. Moreover, he had no consciousness in his back and spine and had to give up. "I don''t know who you are... Even where I am here."


    "Oh." the woman Oh, with a disappointment in her words, and her bright eyes dimmed a lot.


    Just when Qin Huan said something, a thin figure appeared at the door, and the innocent words sounded: "ha ha, aunt said that sister had a sweetheart and hid someone... I knew aunt didn''t... ah... Ghost!!"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the rapid pace getting farther and farther away. He quickly bowed his head. Then he found that his skin and muscles were almost distorted


    This was hurt by Duan Hongtu''s sword during the first world war with him. Because he didn''t recover in time, all these scars were twisted.


    "Xiao... Xiao Shan, he... He''s just a child. He''s not sensible. Don''t mind." after a short shock, the woman shook her hands and hurriedly explained, with a touch of shyness in her words.


    "No problem. I don''t care about the fact that my body is nothing but flesh and skin when I''m alive." Qin Huan said calmly and looked at the woman intentionally or unintentionally.


    The woman''s body trembled slightly. Although she tried to hide it, she could not escape Qin Huan''s eyes.


    "What do you call you?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I... my name is xianwuyou." the woman bit her red lips and spit out a few words.


    "Immortal carefree?" Qin Huan was stunned. It was almost the first time he heard that there were so many surnames in the world that "immortal" could be taken as his surname, almost none!


    "Auntie, they all call me ah Xiu, but... There is always a voice in my heart that says my name is xianwuyou!" the woman said with a firm voice in her weakness.


    "My name is Qin Huan. By the way, xianwuyou, where is this place?" Qin Huan asked without thinking much.


    It seemed to be the first time I heard someone call her immortal worry free. The woman was very happy. She said, "this is a forgotten place... By the way, I''ve seen it in the book Pavilion. It used to be a mineral vein."


    "Forgotten land? Mineral veins?" Qin Huan looked up and pondered for a long time. He said, "can you help me borrow some books from the book pavilion?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Qin Huan was all lying in bed. The female immortal Wuyou would collect dew for Qin Huan to drink every day.


    Although the world''s spiritual power is imprisoned here, the dew in the morning contains a little spiritual power. After collecting dew for Qin Huan patiently every day, immortal Wuyou will sit next to Qin Huan and read to Qin Huan with a book borrowed from the book Pavilion.


    "One Yin and one Yang is the way, and one death in one life is the samsara. There is a pulse in heaven and earth, which is known as the root of yin and Yang and the origin of life and death. This pulse contains great secret, and its soul has been taken away by the ancient strong since its birth..." immortal Wuyou''s voice is like the voice of a warbler and a swallow, and the words are mellow, which is very nice.


    Qin Yu lay in bed, listening to the sentence read by xianwuyou, and fell into meditation. To be honest, let xianwuyou borrow a book. Qin Huan wanted to find out where it was and what it had to do with the secret place of life and death.


    However, the contents of the books borrowed by xianwuyou exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination. Qin Huan got a lot of secrets from these books.


    For example, this vein of heaven and earth is known as the root of yin and Yang and the origin of life and death. If you guessed correctly, this vein of heaven and earth is the site of the death sect of yin and Yang. Even the mineral vein in which you are now is related to this vein of heaven and earth.


    Time goes by.


    Three months later.


    In the past three months, Qin Huan''s wound did not recover much under the dew collected by xianwuyou, but the twisted scar of his body recovered in 7788, gradually revealing his original beautiful and calm appearance.


    In the past three months, Qin Huan gradually knew what this place was from xianwuyou''s mouth.


    As xianwuyou said, this forgotten place used to be a huge ore vein. For some reason, all the ore veins were trapped here, and this forgotten place is the offspring of former miners.


    Today, the number of people in the forgotten land has reached 10000. For countless years, these descendants have built a big city called the forgotten city in this vein.


    In this forgotten place, there are no monks, but millet containing spiritual power can be planted here. After eating, these millet can strengthen body and prolong life.


    Qin Huan was even more curious about how he came to this place. It was like a separate world.


    Is this the punishment of Yin, Yang and death?


    This day.


    Xianwuyou took Qin Huan out of the room and put him on a rattan chair she had woven. The rattan chair was very comfortable and was woven from trees and rattan. This was one of xianwuyou''s skills. Xianwuyou went up the mountain to find trees and rattan and found Qin Huan seriously injured.


    After putting Qin Yu away, xianwuyou took out books and read them to Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan lay on the rattan chair and looked at the cloud shrouded city ahead. Listening to the warm voice of immortal Wuyou, he was not only in a trance. Sometimes he felt that all this was illusory, but sometimes he felt very real.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Daohong''s dreamland, but it was different from Daohong''s dreamland. In the dreamland, Qin Huan recognized that it was a dreamland, so he often looked at things as bystanders and couldn''t really integrate into it.


    But now, everything was so real that Qin Huan could not find any flaws. Unconsciously, Qin Huan integrated into this life.


    Since his rebirth, there has never been such a simple, plain and quiet day. The original persistent heart of constantly pursuing strength has gradually calmed down. Now Qin Huan has more time to think about the past and the future.


    After reading the book, Xian Wuyou put it down and looked at Qin Huan in the distance. Her eyes under the mask flickered with confusion and curiosity, but soon disappeared. She gently stood up with the book and left silently.


    Her daily life is full of arrangements. At dawn, she will get up to collect dew for Qin Huan. After reading books for Qin Huan, she will leave the forgotten city to look for trees and vines, weave some articles and sell them to subsidize her family.


    meanwhile!


    On the top of the mountain on the edge of the forgotten land, a bent figure overlooks the forgotten land, and the turbid eyes seem to be able to take the whole forgotten land into the bottom of their eyes.


    "Master, since you value this madman so much, why should you throw him into the waishan mineral vein? It is said that this waishan mineral vein has been a place to temper your mood since ancient times. Anyone who comes out of it either changes his temperament or sits in it. I don''t know whether it''s true or false." before the person comes first, a burly figure appears around the bent old man and looks at the forgotten place, The way with a thick voice.


    The bent old man didn''t answer. Some people''s wishes were not what he could control.


    "Master, to be honest, I think young people should have that energy. Besides, I''ve also learned that it''s not him. It''s Duan Hongtu who makes mistakes first, and a quasi sequential Liezi fights the new disciples with strong linweak. It''s not right. Although this guy killed Duan Hongtu, he shouldn''t be punished like this."


    "Why don''t you... Master, bring this madman out? Now life and death are like a backwater. It would be interesting if there were more such madmen. Wouldn''t it be boring if this madman walked from this mine and became old before he was old?" said the burly young man, with a glimmer of expectation and war in his eyes.


    "Entering the vein, no one can control it. Even if I enter it, I don''t know whether I can come out. If I want to come out of the vein, it depends on my own creation and perception..." the rickety old man sighed.


    The burly young man''s face solidified sharply and showed a look of disbelief.

 Chapter 522

    In the ninth month after Qin Huan woke up.


    Xianwuyou moved home with Qin Huan on his back and moved to Baichuan town three miles away.


    The whole forgotten city is divided into nearly 100 towns, one of which is Baichuan town.


    In fact, there are only 11 households in Baichuan Town, with less than 30 people. It''s not too much to call it a village.


    Qin Huan''s new home is a wooden house made of tree trunks. There are two wooden houses, and the other is xianwuyou''s house. After living here, Qin Huan really integrated into the life of the forgotten city.


    On that day, Qin Huan lay on the rattan chair woven by immortal Wuyou, feeling the coolness of the cold hair blowing by the cold wind. He closed his eyes slightly and enjoyed it.


    Although the simple days were not as passionate as before, the quiet time made Qin Huan relax wholeheartedly, and he felt the comfort and peace he had never had before.


    "Are you... Are you the" ghost "?" Qin Huan''s thoughts returned to chaos, and a young voice sounded.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, but saw a head coming together. It was a tiger headed boy. The boy was about eight or nine years old. His face was full of curiosity and fear. He was the hill that xianwuyou said.


    I have to say that the last time I glanced at the frightened hill, I had nightmares for several days.


    Qin Huan sat and lay hard. Although xianwuyou collected dew for Qin Huan every day, the spiritual power contained in the dew was really limited. It was the limit to recover Qin Huan''s surface injury. It was almost impossible to recover his spine.


    Xiaoshan saw Qin Huan struggling. Although he still had a fear in his heart, he skillfully stepped forward and helped Qin Huan.


    "Do you still think I look like a ghost?" Qin Huan laughed on a whim.


    After looking at Qin Huan seriously for a long time, Xiaoshan shook his head and said, "no, I know. Sister ah Xiu said you were injured, but... Now you can match sister ah Xiu carelessly."


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff now. He didn''t know how to answer the mountain for a moment. The conversation turned too fast.


    "By the way, big brother, did you marry sister ah Xiu?" Xiaoshan asked seriously, looking at Qin Huan with his big head.


    Qin Huan was stunned for a long time. He not only smiled and said, "people are big, little ghosts are big. Don''t involve children in adult affairs."


    "What do you mean, I can''t participate in adult affairs. Hum, as long as it''s sister ah Xiu''s affairs, I can participate." Xiaoshan said with a firm face.


    Then he turned his eyes, glanced around stealthily, and whispered in Qin Huan''s ear, "big brother, you''ve married sister ah Xiu. You don''t know. Since you came, sister ah Xiu is much happier than before. Sometimes she can hum songs when walking alone. I heard my mother say that sister ah Xiu likes you."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Unexpectedly, he was forced to marry by a child... He touched Xiaoshan''s head and said, "well, Xiaoshan, I''ll think about what you said carefully, okay?"


    The hill hesitated for a moment, nodded heavily and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you. I''ll go to Grandpa mang to learn weaving." then the hill ran to one side.


    Looking at the back of the hill, Qin Huan''s bitter smile gradually stiffened and his eyebrows not only frowned.


    Over the past few months, he has really ignored this problem, or he is deliberately not thinking about it.


    Qin Huan had always wondered why xianwuyou took care of himself so carefully. If xianwuyou pitied himself, it was because he wanted to get the answer from himself, but now it has been nine months in a row


    "Does xianwuyou really like himself?" Qin Huan frowned.


    After a long time, Qin Huan sighed, "I hope I think too much."


    Over the years, his desire and pursuit for strength have never changed. He, who is deeply hated by blood, will never waste his time on feelings, both in the past and now.


    Moreover, Qin Huan guessed that this forgotten place was probably the same as the eternal world, true or false. Even if he was moved, they would never blossom and bear fruit. On the contrary, they were just sad. Therefore, Qin Huan would not be moved, nor would he want to be moved.


    Just like her name, Qin Huan hoped that she would be carefree all her life.


    "Grandpa Mang, Xiaoshan just wants to learn to weave. Like sister ah Xiu, Xiaoshan doesn''t want to learn about this carving..."


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the sound of a young hill came from a hundred meters away. Qin Huan looked slightly, but he saw the hill squatting in a small yard. In front of the hill was an old man with white hair and beard.


    The old man, surnamed Mang, is the oldest in Baichuan town. He is good at weaving all kinds of furniture and daily necessities. The things he weaves are deeply loved by the people in the forgotten city, and xianwuyou weaving technology is learned from the old man surnamed mang.


    "If you want to make a perfect work, you need all kinds of factors. Weaving just makes its shape, wood shapes its bones, and carving depicts its spirit. Only the combination of the three can make a perfect work, just as all rivers can converge into the sea."


    "One of the three is indispensable, but depicting the God is the most critical and important. No matter how well you weave and how hard you shape the bones, if you can''t depict the God, it will always be an object, not a work. Therefore, if you want to learn from my manufacturing, you should learn carving first." mang laowen and smiled.


    "Only a hundred rivers can converge into the sea..." Qin Huan heard Mang''s words. Although the old man''s words sounded ordinary, they contained great truth and artistic conception.


    "Then why can sister ah Xiu learn? Has sister ah Xiu learned to carve?" the Hill said sadly.


    "Of course, your sister ah Xiu''s carving is no longer under me." mang smiled.


    "Well, I''ll learn to carve." Xiaoshan compromised.


    Qin Huan laughed.


    The quiet days seemed plain, but not everyone could find the beauty in the plain. Qin Huan found it and enjoyed it.


    Qin Huan was lying on the rattan chair that day, looking at xianwuyou not far away. She was busy and concentrated. Ten pieces of rattan armor were neatly placed beside her.


    It''s said that this is woven for a big family guard in the forgotten city. Xianwuyou has been busy for nearly half a month because of the rich reward.


    Qin Huan was deeply moved when he looked at Xian Wuyou''s thin hands dyed black by trees and vines and his linen clothes wet by sweat.


    No matter how busy she was, xianwuyou would collect dew for Qin Huan early in the morning and read books for Qin Huan when she came back. After that, she would start a busy day.


    "Worry free, don''t collect dew in the future. It won''t do much to my injury, will you?" Qin Huan said after immortal worry finished a armor.


    Xianwuyou raised his head. The dark gold mask covered his face. Although he couldn''t see his face, Qin Huan saw a row of sweat under the mask, which made Qin Huan''s heart ache.


    "It''s all right. As long as I can complete 100 pieces of armor, the Li family will pay me half a kilo of Linggu. When dew and Linggu are taken together, you should be able to recover." xianwuyou said with expectation.


    Qin Huan wanted to ask Xian Wuyou why he was so kind to him, but his words were pressed down his throat and hesitated for a long time before he said, "by the way, Wuyou, remember to leave your mark under the armor you woven. Maybe one day, the armor you woven by Wuyou can spread for hundreds of generations."


    "Mark? What is the mark?" asked xianwuyou curiously.


    "The mark represents you. It can be a pattern or a word. You can use whatever you want," Qin Huan explained.


    "Well... If it''s you, what do you want to replace it?" Xian Wuyou looked down and thought for a long time before he looked up and asked.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He smiled and said, "before answering you, promise me something."


    "What''s up?" asked fairy Wuyou.


    "Take off the mask, will you?" Qin Huan looked at the sweat under the fairy worry free mask and said softly. The fairy worry did not wear the mask at the beginning. It was after that that that she put on the dark gold mask.


    "Not good." Xian Wuyou refused.

 Chapter 523

    Qin Huan noticed the resolute meaning in xianwuyou''s words, and he didn''t force it.


    In the following days, xianwuyou still collected dew for Qin Huan every day. Under Qin Huan''s strict requirements, xianwuyou did not recite for Qin Huan every day, but she was not idle. She went to look for trees and vines in the morning and began to weave armor in the afternoon.


    Qin Huan couldn''t bear to see xianwuyou busy. If his spine was not well enough to walk, he would have gone to find shuteng for xianwuyou.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan simply learned to weave with mang Lao. He wanted to share some for xianwuyou as much as he could. She shouldn''t bear so much in her thin body.


    Mang was very approachable. Hearing that Qin Huan wanted to learn weaving, he readily agreed, but the premise was still to learn carving first. Qin Huan didn''t refute, so he picked up wood and carving knife and studied carving with Xiaoshan.


    "Before carving, you should understand that the raw materials of carving are always dead objects. If you want to make the dead objects lifelike and like living creatures, you should give them a soul, and the soul comes from the heart. Therefore, you should integrate the power of your heart into each knife."


    "Before you use the knife, think about the people and things you miss most. Only by carving what you think most can you master the essence of carving as soon as possible." Mang''s words taught the vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Huan nodded and sat down on the rattan chair. He held a wood in his left hand and a carving knife in his right hand. His eyes were slightly closed. He thought about who he wanted most. Countless figures and things flashed in his mind.


    Finally, Qin Huan took a deep breath, opened his eyes and slowly moved his first knife.


    The first thing Qin Huan carved was not a person, but a thing... It was an inky black jade pendant that he wore after being picked up by the nine elders. It was precisely because of that jade pendant that Lin Yu didn''t hesitate to poison himself


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the jade pendant, he knew that the jade pendant should contain amazing secrets, otherwise he would never make Lin Yu so crazy.


    Qin Huan thought carefully about the black jade pendant in his memory. The carving knife in his hand slowly fell on the wood.


    The jade pendant is round and engraved with dense lines and dragon and Phoenix dances. These figures are very strange, like people and things, and seem to outline all things in heaven and earth.


    Finally, these dragon flying and Phoenix dancing figures are integrated into a sitting virtual shadow, and the black jade body makes this jade pendant look particularly mysterious and strange.


    Qin Huan drew detailed lines and strange figures one by one according to his memory. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s state of mind was very high and he could reach the point of peace of mind. When he recalled it, he integrated into it wholeheartedly and focused on carving without being affected by the outside world.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the carving, forgot the time. There was only a whole jade pendant in his world.


    Three days later.


    Xianwuyou was wearing a dark gold mask. Her clear and deep eyes were filled with tears. With anxiety, she lingered around Qin Huan. She clenched the corners of her clothes with her hands. Even the corners of her clothes had been torn, and she didn''t find them.


    The first day Qin Huan sank into the carving was fine, but the next day, xianwuyou was out of mind to look for trees and vines. Watching Qin Huan sink into the carving as if possessed, xianwuyou was extremely worried.


    If mang hadn''t told him to disturb Qin Huan, xianwuyou would have awakened Qin Huan sooner.


    But no matter how anxious and worried she was, xianwuyou didn''t ask old mang again and again. She was alone around Qin Huan, waiting day and night.


    She is like this. No matter how much pain she has, she won''t say it. She''d rather put it in her heart and bear it by herself.


    Compared with the anxious xianwuyou, mang looked at Qin Huan with amazement and appreciation. For so many years, he never thought that the first carving could really sink into it.


    You know, carving is a meticulous work. It''s hard to calm down as long as there is a trace of miscellaneous thoughts. It''s extremely rare that Qin Huan can sink into three days for the first time.


    Moreover, old mang found that Qin Huan''s carving was so meticulous that only a small part was carved for three days.


    Glancing back and forth, old mang smiled slowly and said, "ah Xiu, Grandpa mang is guaranteed by his personality. He''s okay. You really found a treasure this time."


    Hearing Mang''s words, xianwuyou stopped and looked at Qin Huan, who was slowly carving on the rattan chair. He hesitated for a moment for fear of disturbing Qin Huan. He said softly, "Grandpa Mang, his injury is not well. If you don''t drink some dew, I''m afraid he can''t support..."


    "Although he was injured, his body is stronger than you think. Go and finish what you have in hand first. Besides, don''t you want to give him some Linggu?" mang smiled gently.


    Hearing the word "Linggu", xianwuyou remembered something. He hurriedly said, "Grandpa Mang, ah Xiu believes you. I''ll knit armor. This is dew. When he wakes up, you let him drink." then xianwuyou left quickly.


    Mang Lao stared at xianwuyou''s back, and there was a complex and emotion on his face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been immersed in the carving for half a month.


    In the past half a month, Qin Huan was immersed in carving without eating or drinking, and the wood in his hand was covered with dense lines and graphics, which looked simple and mysterious.


    Over the past half a month, mang almost kept watch over Qin Huan. He wanted to see how long Qin Huan could sink into it. But as time went on, mang was more and more surprised, not only because of Qin Huan''s state of mind and determination, but also because of the initial appearance of the jade pendant carved in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Looking at the lines and figures on the jade pendant carefully, mang looked more dignified and seemed to think of something.


    As for Xian Wuyou, although she was worried about Qin Huan, she seemed to want to get the Spirit Valley before Qin Huan woke up, and the weaving speed was faster and faster.


    The hill sat beside Mang, holding a wood in his left hand and a knife in his right hand. He carved wood without a knife. From time to time, he looked at Qin Huan with a look of worship in his eyes.


    He was also carving these days, but every time he sank into the carving, he couldn''t stick to it. However, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to sink for such a long time. He especially admired and worshipped Qin Huan.


    one month!


    When Qin Yu was as like as two peas in the whole month, he finally carved out the jade ornaments in memory, though not exactly the same, but they were very similar, especially those of the collection of patterns and figures.


    When Qin Huan''s carving knife engraved the last stroke on the sitting figure, mang stared at the sitting figure, his face was very dignified, and his turbid eyes and pupils condensed into needles, showing an incredible feeling.


    "Pa!" just as Qin Huan opened his eyes, the wood in his hand burst into sawdust.

 Chapter 524

    Qin Huan stared at the scattered wood chips. He didn''t expect that the jade pendant he had worked hard to carve had broken. He looked up at mang old and said, "mang old, how did the wood break?"


    "You may have suffered too much, you know? It took you a whole month to carve this object." mang said with a gentle smile, and could not find the slightest trace of shock.


    "A month?" Qin Huan was stunned. He was immersed in the carving for a while, but he didn''t think that the carving lasted for a month. When he recovered, he felt sore and weak all over.


    "This is the dew that ah Xiu collected for you this month." mang ignored Qin Huan''s amazement, slowly picked up a gourd placed beside Qin Huan, pulled out the cork and handed it to Qin Huan. When Qin Huan received it, mang asked carelessly, "by the way, what are you carving? It looks very complicated."


    Qin Huan took the gourd and felt the dew in the gourd. A warm current rose in his heart. He took a sip and said, "it''s a jade pendant I lost."


    "Your lost jade pendant? Where are you from..." before mang finished asking, he heard an excited voice: "you''re awake."


    Qin Huan turned his head. When he saw the beautiful shadow not far away, he felt inexplicably warm in his heart. He nodded slowly and said, "yes, worry free."


    Xianwuyou trotted over with light steps. After saying hello to mang, he pushed Qin Yu towards the house.


    Mang Lao stared at xianwuyou and Qin Huan, and the gentleness on his face gradually became dignified.


    Xian Wuyou pushed Qin Huan into the room and quickly closed the door. She took out a linen bag from somewhere. She shook the bag and made a crisp impact. She said happily, "you know? This is the Spirit Valley. You can eat it quickly. It is said that it contains great spiritual power. It should be able to recover your injury."


    With that, xianwuyou rolled up the cloth bag and revealed golden grains.


    Qin Huan was surprised to catch a handful and looked at it carefully. He was surprised to find that the grain was really filled with light spiritual power. However, to Qin Huan''s disappointment, the spiritual power contained in these grains was very limited


    Looking at the catkin thin hand full of thick cocoons, xianwuyou felt extremely painful. The combined spiritual power of this generation of spiritual Valley is less than ten inferior spiritual stones... But it made xianwuyou get up early and feel dark for nearly a month.


    "Worry free, why are you so kind to me?" Qin Huan put the cloth bag aside and stared at xianworry.


    In fact, Qin Huan had been avoiding this question and didn''t want to ask it, because xianwuyou was too kind to him. Qin Huan didn''t want to hurt xianwuyou''s heart, but he was worried that if this went on, xianwuyou would sink deeper and deeper.


    Xianwuyou trembled, clutching the corners of his clothes with his hands at a loss, and didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at Xian Wuyou, Qin Huan sighed and said slowly, "Wuyou, I''ll tell you a story. Do you want to hear it?"


    Xian Wuyou looked at Qin Huan and nodded.


    "Many years ago, an abandoned baby was picked up by the master..." Qin Huan spoke slowly in a low voice, telling his past. Except for the rebirth, Qin Huan didn''t hide much.


    Qin Huan''s purpose was to indirectly tell Xian Wuyou that he would not waste his time on feelings. Maybe he thought too much, maybe... But even if he thought too much, Qin Huan would kill all possibilities in the bud. Long pain is better than short pain.


    Xianwuyou moved to the stool and listened quietly. Because she was wearing a mask, she couldn''t see her face, but from her bright eyes, she was very restless.


    "This baby is me, so I won''t stay here forever. One day I will leave and avenge Lin Yu." Qin Huan said slowly.


    Xianwuyou didn''t speak for a long time. His eyebrows were suffused with tears, and tears flowed out of the mask. For a long time, xianwuyou''s shoulders trembled uncontrollably and said, "brother Qin, Wuyou knows you don''t belong here and you''ll leave... So Wuyou never expected anything."


    "Elder brother Qin, do you know? In fact, worry free has a secret in my heart. Every time I sleep, I dream of some strange things. Every time I wake up, I feel very frightened and uneasy. In the past, I had to weave and carve to calm myself down without thinking..."


    "I should have lost my memory, even the injury on my face... I don''t have any impression... I always feel that I am an outsider and don''t belong here... I''ve been looking for answers all these years..."


    "At first, because I saw you fall from the sky, I thought you could tell me the answer. Who am I... But... Later, I found that my heart was very calm with you. Even if I didn''t carve, I wouldn''t think about it."


    "I know you will leave sooner or later, so I never expect anything. I just hope that worry free can accompany you before you leave. Maybe... When worry free gets old, there are things and people you can recall and want to recall..."


    Qin Huan was shocked. He looked at the weak xianwuyou and recalled the xianwuyou talk he heard when he was in a coma. A string was stirred in Qin Huan''s heart and there was an impulse to take her into his arms, but his body couldn''t stand, so he could only look at xianwuyou affectionately.


    "Worry free, I promise you that when my injury is cured, I will help you find the answer." Qin Huan whispered. He had decided that after his injury recovered, he would go all over the forgotten place to solve the mystery of xianworry''s life experience.


    "Well." Xian Wuyou nodded heavily.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t take all the Linggu. It''s not that he didn''t want to, but this Lingshi is not very useful at all. It''s better to accumulate it and take it together when there are more.


    In the following days, xianwuyou was still the same as usual. She would get up at dawn every day to collect dew for Qin Huan, and then go out to look for trees and vines for emergencies. In the rest of the time, she would take out wood and concentrate on carving.


    Although it was the same as usual, Qin Huan obviously felt that xianwuyou talked less and was not as happy as before, which made Qin Huan feel uncomfortable. Xianwuyou was moved after all.


    Qin Huan asked mang Lao to make a wheelchair for xianwuyou. He wanted to go to the forgotten city and see if he could buy some miraculous medicine. After all, miraculous medicine is more suitable for healing wounds than dew and Spirit Valley.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan was sitting in a wheelchair with a purple gold mask in his hand. The mask was not complete, only the left half. Qin Huan carved it carefully. He was going to give it to xianwuyou.


    Xianwuyou''s left face was hurt, but half of her face was peerless. Qin Huan wanted to make a unique mask for her to cover her left face. In this way, even if she left one day, xianwuyou would gradually become more cheerful.


    In the past half a month, he visited the forgotten city, but he didn''t get much. Although there were some miraculous medicines, they were extremely expensive, and Qin Huan couldn''t afford them now


    "Big brother, big brother, it''s not good!" just as Qin Huan was concentrating on carving, the anxious sound of the hill sounded.


    Qin Huan looked up suspiciously, but he saw the hill running wildly. After stopping in front of him, he looked pale and breathed hurriedly: "big brother, sister a Xiu has an accident... Sister a Xiu has an accident."


    Qin Huan was surprised. He quickly put down his mask and whispered, "what''s the matter?"


    "There was an animal tide in the fierce animal forest in the West. I heard that many people died..." Xiaoshan said incoherently.


    "Fierce beast forest? Beast tide? What does this have to do with your sister ah Xiu?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    "No... sister ah Xiu told my mother this morning that she was going to look for medicine in the fierce animal forest..." Xiaoshan said with a cry.


    Qin Huan''s mind was shocked and his whole heart was pulled. He was looking for medicinal materials for half a month, and xianwuyou also asked, but Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it, but he never thought xianwuyou would go to the fierce animal forest to look for medicinal materials. Even if there was no animal tide, she couldn''t resist the fierce animals there.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were bloodshot when he thought of Xian Wuyou''s delicate body. He quickly slid the wheel towards mang Lao''s house and shouted, "mang Lao, lend me Linggu..."

 Chapter 525

    The fierce beast forest is located fifty miles away from the west of the forgotten city. It is the only large-scale forest in the forgotten land. It gathers many fierce beasts. Although the grade of these fierce beasts is not high, it is an extremely terrible existence for ordinary people.


    Qin Huan was sweating all over, his mouth and chest were stained with blood, and he was bound with a simple horizontal knife given by mang Lao. He ran all the way to the fierce beast forest.


    The fifty mile journey was not half an hour for Qin Huan in the past, but for Qin Huan now, it was like an endless thorny road.


    After borrowing ten jin of Linggu from mang Lao, Qin Yu swallowed it like a bolt. After absorbing enough Lingli, Qin Yu stood up in pain.


    In this case, even standing up was the limit, but he was still running... And the cost of running was huge. It can be said that Qin Huan''s pain was incomparable. Even though he was in an extraordinary state of mind, Qin Huan was convulsed.


    But Qin Huan didn''t dare to relax. He didn''t even dare to slow down. He was deeply afraid that he would arrive half a minute later. Xianwuyou would be buried under the bloody mouth of the fierce beast.


    As for the blood on Qin Huan''s mouth and chest, it was not Qin Huan''s, but a fierce beast.


    The spirit power contained in Shijin Spirit Valley was very limited. On his way, Qin Huan met many fierce animals running away. He urged the immortal sword to kill the fierce animals and drink the blood of the fierce animals to obtain the spirit power.


    Qin Huan did everything he could to reach the fierce beast forest as soon as possible.


    Qin Huan saw a lot of corpses on his way, which made him feel confused. His mind was blank. He thought that immortal Wuyou might lose his life. Qin Huan''s heart was like a knife. This pain had never happened before. This pain was deep in his heart.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan always reminded himself not to be emotional easily. The great demon Lin Yu had practiced more than him for countless years. I don''t know how terrible his accomplishments are. If he still spends his time on emotion, it would be difficult to catch up with Lin Yu in this life, let alone kill Lin Yu!


    Therefore, whether it was Ling Yao, who was very similar to Zou Xueqing, tapir Jinxiu, who had a night of fun, or Lu Yuhan, Qin Huan restrained his inner feelings and didn''t let himself fall in love.


    Qin Huan also believed that he could absolutely control his feelings and his heart. Even before that, Qin Huan thought so.


    Qin Yu thought that he was grateful for xianwuyou''s careful care and unrequited efforts. But at this moment, Qin Yu found that... Xianwuyou has occupied a great place in his heart silently!!


    Xianwuyou is in love, but Qin Huan... Isn''t it?


    Falling in love at first sight is absolutely useless for Qin Huan. He would never believe in falling in love at first sight because of his state of mind. Therefore, Qin Huan felt that he would not fall in love at first sight, but he ignored the long-term love


    If love at first sight is passionate and palpitating, and love over time is like a wisp of spring breeze. It goes deep into your heart silently. Maybe it is not as passionate as love at first sight, but it is more profound and lasting than love at first sight!


    In the most dangerous, confused and helpless times, it was xianwuyou''s careful care, xianwuyou''s silent pay, and xianwuyou''s company that made Qin Huan gradually go through the darkest period.


    Although Qin Huan was in a high mood, he was far from being able to control his emotions. Besides those who cut off his seven emotions and six desires, how many people could really control his emotions?


    Maybe Qin Huan didn''t realize it yet, but his heart was moved and his feelings were alive... But he didn''t know it, or he deliberately avoided it.


    Qin Huan killed nearly ten fierce animals all the way and absorbed the blood of the fierce animals. Qin Huan ran wildly towards the fierce animal forest. When he was still a distance from the fierce animal forest, he searched wildly and rushed into the fierce animal forest without results.


    "Worry free!!"


    "Immortal worry free!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan roared with all his strength, endured the severe pain and frantically searched the periphery of the fierce beast forest. According to his speculation, xianwuyou should stop at the periphery of the fierce beast forest.


    But the forest of fierce beasts was huge, and Qin Huan''s divine sense could not spread. How difficult was it to find it?


    Qin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley when he looked at the forest ravaged by fierce animals. If xianwuyou really came, there was little possibility of survival.


    Qin Huan would never give up until he saw immortal Wuyou''s body.


    As Qin Huan pushed toward the depths like a carpet, a crying voice sounded from a distance: "brother Qin!!"


    At this moment, Qin Yuru was struck by lightning, and all his worries and anxieties turned into excitement. The excitement made his hair stand upright... The excitement was unspeakable, and he ran frantically towards the source of the sound.


    Qin Huan trembled when he saw the weak figure surrounded by four low-level fierce beasts sitting under the tree with his hands on his knees. The immortal sword rushed out of his body and flew to the four fierce beasts.


    In a hurry, Qin Huan didn''t find that these fierce beasts had lost their life.


    After "killing" several fierce beasts, Qin Huan rushed directly under the tree, picked up xianwuyou sitting on the ground and held him tightly in his arms.


    "It''s all right! It''s all right! It''s all right!!" Qin Huan said it three times, and his heart hung and vomited turbidity.


    The immortal Wuyou Jiao, who was tightly held by Qin Huan, trembled violently. Tears in her eyes were like broken thread beads dripping from under the mask. She gently pasted on Qin Huan''s broad chest and held Qin Huan''s waist tightly with her hands, as if she wanted to integrate Qin Huan into her heart.


    They didn''t experience life and death parting. Maybe they didn''t know each other''s position in their hearts, Qin Huan and xianwuyou.


    Especially when she was in despair, seeing Qin Huan covered in blood, xianwuyou''s heart trembled. Endless palpitations, touching, enrichment... And other complex feelings filled her whole body.


    "Brother Qin, Wuyou thought she would never see you... Wuyou didn''t want to leave you..." Xian Wuyou murmured like a dream. When she was surrounded by several fierce beasts, she was devastated by despair. At this time, when she saw Qin Huan, she completely put her heart down and fainted.


    Qin Huan picked up xianwuyou and walked aside. He slowly put xianwuyou down and began to devour the blood of these fierce beasts. If he didn''t absorb spiritual power, he couldn''t support it at all.


    "Hmm? Why is there only some waste heat in the blood?" Qin Huan looked slightly frozen after drinking a big mouthful of blood. He realized that the blood of the fierce beast had only a little waste heat. In surprise, Qin Huan went under another fierce beast and cut the thick skin of the fierce beast with a horizontal knife given by mang Lao


    "It''s cold too?" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply. The blood of the fierce animals was cold, which meant that the fierce animals would die before he came. Otherwise, the blood would never cool so fast.


    What''s going on? Qin Huan looked around and said loudly, "thank you for your help. Please show up. Qin Huan thanked you face to face."


    There was silence all around, only sound echoed between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 526

    After waiting for a long time, there was no response. Qin Huan not only frowned, but if no one came to help, xianwuyou would never be able to wait for himself. He also didn''t know whether the person who did it left or didn''t want to come out.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan stopped thinking and began to drink blood.


    Unfortunately, the grade of these fierce beasts is too low, and they have not yet bred the beast pill. Otherwise, the effect of recovering the injury will be better.


    During this period, Qin Huan tried to probe into the naxu ring again, but what he could do was that the naxu ring seemed to be imprisoned and could not be opened at all. After some attempt, he had to give up.


    After drinking all the blood of the four fierce beasts, Qin Huan sat cross legged and absorbed the spiritual power contained in the blood.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan opened his eyes and felt that the pain in his back had dissipated. He was not only relieved, but he also knew that these blood spirits could not last long. He needed more fierce animal blood or magic medicine.


    Since I''m here, I won''t leave empty handed. I have an immortal sword. I can kill ordinary fierce animals directly.


    Back to xianwuyou, sit down slowly, listen to the even breathing sound of xianwuyou, and feel a sense of ups and downs in your heart.


    Looking at xianwuyou''s calloused hands, Qin Huan felt a pain in his heart. He slowly picked up xianwuyou''s catkin and gently touched the calluses in his palm. He felt mixed. Xianwuyou has paid too much for him in the past year.


    Qin Huan looked at the mask on Xian Wuyou''s face and hesitated for a moment. Qin Huan gently untied the string, took off the mask and revealed the half peerless, half terrible and ugly face.


    Qin Huan looked down at xianwuyou''s left face carefully. What made him frown was that the injury on xianwuyou''s left face was strange. Even if someone peeled it alive, it should have scabbed for so many years.


    But now, the left half of xianwuyou''s face was still bloody red, and it looked as if it had just been peeled off.


    "Unfortunately, Wuyou also forgot how the wound on his face came from. He didn''t know whether it was corroded by poison or skinned alive. If it was corroded by poison, I would look for an antidote, but whoever did it... No matter who did it, I would make his life worse than death." Qin Huan murmured to himself, with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    No matter an ordinary woman or a nun, she cares about her face very much. From the right half of xianwuyou''s face, she had a peerless face no less than Lu Yuhan, but she was completely destroyed by the injury on the left half of her face


    Qin Huan gently stroked Xian Wuyou''s hair, and his expression became more and more complicated.


    Qin Huan always thought he could control his emotions, but this time, Qin Huan was keenly aware that he was moved, especially on the way here, Qin Huan had never felt that kind of anxiety and pain.


    But Qin Huan struggled after he confirmed that he was really moved. He would never allow himself to be moved.


    But now, feelings were born out of control... Qin Huan was caught off guard and moved. It means that he will spend more time on feelings in the future, which Qin Huan incomparably resisted.


    At least millions of years have passed since ancient times... In these millions of years, Lin Yu doesn''t know what kind of state he has stepped into. It''s hard to catch up with him. If he still spends his time on feelings, Lin Yu will be even more out of reach.


    And... Qin Huan decided that he and xianwuyou would not blossom and bear fruit. Even Qin Huan was not sure whether xianwuyou really existed... This was one of the reasons why he was very resistant.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His hesitation gradually calmed down. Looking at the sleeping xianwuyou, he bit his teeth, picked up xianwuyou and left the fierce beast forest.


    Along the way, Qin Huan maintained himself by killing fierce animals and ran all the way to the forgotten city.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan left the forgotten city alone and ran towards the fierce beast forest. Reason still defeated emotion. He could not deny his love, but he didn''t want to continue to fall. He would repay xianwuyou''s kindness in the future.


    It is urgent for him to recover from his injury. Only in this way can he help xianwuyou solve the mystery of his life experience and leave this strange place.


    Because of the animal tide, Qin Huan could encounter fierce animals all the way. He had the meaning of immortal sword. He easily killed the fierce animals, drank blood and absorbed spiritual power.


    When Qin Huan returned to the fierce beast forest again, many fierce beasts had also returned to the forest. Qin Huan quietly sneaked into the fierce beast forest all the way. The immortal sword was powerful. All the way down, Qin Huan was invincible, and almost no fierce beasts could resist.


    Qin Huan hunted and killed the fierce animals while looking for the magic medicine. What made Qin Huan secretly happy was that almost all the people in the forgotten city were mortals, so few people could go deep into the fierce animal forest, and the fierce animals had not yet born wisdom. Therefore, there were no more magic drugs in the whole fierce animal forest.


    Qin Huan picked the elixir and threw it directly into his mouth. Although the elixir can be made into a pill to exert its effect, where can Qin Huan care so much now?


    "If it goes on like this, I will recover soon. At least I don''t need spiritual power to support me!" Qin Huan said to himself, moving all the way to the depths of the fierce beast forest.


    When Qin Huan was killing in the fierce beast forest, the city of forgetfulness.


    Xianwuyou sat by the bed, holding a piece of animal skin in his hands, staring at the words on the animal skin, his body trembled, and the tears in his eyes continued to drop on the animal skin like broken beads.


    Xianwuyou didn''t expect that happiness would be so short. Before he was unconscious, he saw Qin Yu rush out and hold her with blood all over. There was no word in the world to describe xianwuyou''s palpitation and happiness at that time.


    But when I woke up, everything was broken.


    "Worry free, it''s time for me to leave. Don''t read."


    The short ten words ruthlessly cut off all the fantasies of xianwuyou. She covered her mouth and cried silently.


    She is like this. Even if she cries, she doesn''t want to cry out. She just wants to fight and swallow all the pain.


    Xianwuyou cried for a long time until his tears almost ran dry. He carefully put the animal skin on the table and picked up half of the purple and gold mask left by Qin Huan. Xianwuyou gently took the mask on the left half of his face.


    In an instant, her whole temperament changed dramatically. The mask perfectly covered the injury on her left face and perfectly presented the right face of the peerless face. In addition, the strange flowers on the purple gold mask added a mysterious and supreme noble meaning to her. At this moment, she looked like a high female emperor and looked down at the world.


    Xianwuyou gently stroked the mask, with a sense of confusion in his eyes, but the confusion gradually became sharp. Without any hesitation, he took off the mask, put it on the animal skin and rolled it up.


    "When you leave, who will worry free bring to see? Who... Is qualified to see?"

 Chapter 527

    Xianwuyou has changed and become more silent. She will arrange herself full every day. At dawn, she will collect dew as usual. It seems that collecting dew has become her habit and she must do every day.


    After collecting, xianwuyou goes out to look for trees and vines. If she doesn''t receive an order, she will take out wood and study carving. Every night, xianwuyou will climb up the roof and sit alone on the roof looking up at the sky.


    "Who am I... Who am I? Where do I come from... Immortal worry... Immortal worry?..." immortal worry said to himself.


    When xianwuyou was surrounded by several fierce beasts and was extremely frightened, there were many inexplicable pictures in his mind... These pictures gradually changed xianwuyou silently.


    "I want to... Leave... I... I miss you so much." xianwuyou raised his head and slowly closed his eyes to prevent tears from flowing out.


    Today, xianwuyou cut a tree trunk that could be surrounded by two adults and stood in the courtyard where Qin Huan lived.


    In the following days, xianwuyou spent all her time in the yard except collecting dew at dawn. She began to carve the tree trunk that was about ten feet high.


    Xianwuyou''s carving is very slow and meticulous. Each knife will be considered for a long time.


    While xianwuyou was carving, Xiaoshan sat in the courtyard of Mang''s hometown and looked in the direction of xianwuyou from time to time. He sighed, and a look of anger appeared on his young face, saying: "Hum, I was wrong about that guy named Qin Huan. Sister a Xiu worked hard for a year. He was fine. She left without saying goodbye after she was cured. Sister a Xiu was so sad... Grandpa Mang, you don''t know. I saw sister a Xiu crying several times..."


    Mang Lao''s turbid eyes looked at xianwuyou. There was a complex and emotion on his face with vertical and horizontal gullies. He didn''t seem to think... Xianwuyou would really be moved.


    "He left for his own reason, and... It''s good for him and ah Xiu..." mang said meaningfully.


    "Hum, I think he''s a white eyed wolf. He''s disgusting with sister a Xiu''s face! My mother said that if sister a Xiu''s left face was not destroyed, it would be a great beauty. What can that white eyed wolf match?" Xiaoshan''s face turned red and became more and more angry.


    Mang smiled indifferently and didn''t answer. The hill is still small. No matter how much he said, he couldn''t understand.


    Meanwhile, fierce beast forest!


    Qin Huan also guessed the situation of xianwuyou. The reason why he left that sentence was to break xianwuyou''s thoughts. Why didn''t he break his own thoughts? When his feelings were just born, he could break them.


    At this time, Qin Huan shuttled through the depths of the fierce beast forest, looking for the way to leave the forgotten land. He planned to leave here first, one was to recover the injury, the other was to look for pills to see if he could recover the injury on xianwuyou''s face.


    A few months ago, xianwuyou recited most of the books of the forgotten city for Qin Huan. Qin Huan concluded that the forgotten place was within the scope of Yin Sheng Yang diezong and should also be the place where Yin Sheng Yang diezong honed his state of mind.


    Qin Huan learned from the books that the fierce beast forest should be the only place to leave the forgotten place.


    Qin Huan sat under a big tree and meditated with his eyes closed.


    After a long time, Qin Huan opened his eyes and his face showed a doubt. In the past month, he swallowed hundreds of miraculous drugs. Although these miraculous drugs are low-level miraculous drugs, they can also recover at least 20% of the injury.


    Up to now, he was able to look inside his body. Although his body was terrible, Qin Huan was puzzled. Although he only recovered 10% of his injury, his strength would recover a little. Even if he didn''t recover 10%, would he have to recover half of it?


    But now... Qin Huan found that he still couldn''t use Gang yuan, power source, or even... His strong body couldn''t even burst out... It can be said that if it wasn''t for the immortal sword, Qin Huan might not be able to defeat a low-level fierce beast.


    "What''s the matter? Is there some inexplicable force in this space that has imprisoned all my accomplishments and strength?" Qin Huan looked very dignified.


    "This place is more complicated than expected." Qin Huan said to himself, and wanted to leave this strange place more quickly.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan reached the deepest part of the fierce beast forest.


    At this time, there was a stone step in front of Qin Huan, which slanted up into the clouds like a stone step through the sky.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the stone steps were not built on the slope... But floating alone in the air. Strangely, the stone steps were black and white, which derived into the sea of clouds. What made Qin Huan cool was that there were many sitting figures on these black and white stone steps.


    The clothes they wear are very old and look like people from ancient times.


    "What kind of stone steps are these? These people... If this is really the place where Yin Sheng Yang diezong can experience their state of mind, then... These people are the monks of Yin Sheng Yang diezong?" Qin Huan looked dignified and had some disbelief in his heart. It''s OK to temper his state of mind, but why... Should he sit here?


    "The stone steps should be the way to leave the forgotten land, but why do so many people stay on the stone steps forever? Is there some power on the stone steps?" Qin Huan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to climb the stone steps for a moment. He was afraid that he would sit here like these corpses who had died for many years!


    Qin Huan looked up from the floating stone steps to the sea of clouds above. The stone steps were definitely the way to leave the forgotten place. That is to say, if he wanted to leave, he had to step on the stone steps.


    After confirming this point, Qin Huan did not hesitate and took steps.


    This is the only way. Since you want to leave, why hesitate?


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked around after climbing the first stone steps. Standing on the stone steps, he didn''t feel any coercion or other power, which made Qin Huan wonder. From the people who died on the stone steps, should the stone steps be extremely extraordinary?


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he climbed to another floor... At last, Qin Huan took a big step and quickly climbed up through the corpse on the stone steps.


    "Strange, did it exist for so long that the power over the stone steps was eroded by the years?" Qin Huan still couldn''t believe it when he reached the hillside.


    You should know that there are no less than 300 corpses on the stone steps. Although these people do not know how long they have died, they are all lifelike, as if they were just meditating with their eyes closed. It can be seen that these people have very high cultivation before their lives.


    Such people died on the stone steps, and they were safe?


    "I''m afraid the place of forgetting is not only a place to temper his mood, but also a place where Yin, Yang and death clan punish disciples who violate clan rules. Unfortunately... These people''s naxu precepts have been taken away, otherwise..." Qin Huan muttered in his heart, his eyes slipped from the hands of these corpses, and he was disappointed.


    If not taken away, these people''s naxu precepts are definitely a lot of wealth


    Unwilling to climb all the way, Qin Huan carefully checked the body sitting on the stone steps to see if there was anything left


    When Qin Huan reached the top, his heart was full of disappointment. I didn''t know who had plundered all these people''s wealth.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff of the forgotten land, Qin Huan looked down at the endless forgotten land covered by clouds and fog, looking very complicated.


    After a long time, Qin Huan came back to his senses and felt the faint power of fairies in the space. He sat cross legged and ran the immortal formula of heaven, greedily absorbing the power of fairies between heaven and earth


    meanwhile.


    In the depths of the death sect of Yin, Yang and Yang, the bent old man who sat cross legged and meditated fiercely opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the forgotten place, as if he could see through the void. He saw Qin Huan standing on the edge of the cliff. His muddy eyes showed an unbelievable color: "he... He came out??? He has gone through the road of life and death


    "Supreme Master Zu... How should he arrange?" the bent old man took a deep breath and looked up and asked.


    "Ten generations of ordinary disciples, continue to erase their edge!"


    "But he... Has gone through the road of life and death to refine his mind. According to the religious rules... Going through the road of life and death to refine his mind can be one of the nine sequencers for Yin, Yang and death... And if he knocks at the door of the sect... He can be one of the nine sequencers!"


    This quasi sequencer does not add several generations... Which means it is second only to the quasi sequencer under the nine sequencers!


    The rickety old man waited for a long time and didn''t hear an answer. Knowing the Supreme Master''s temperament, he had to sigh and say, "yes!"

 Chapter 528

    Three days later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation, and his face showed ecstasy.


    "It''s the power of a fairy, and now my injury has recovered to 70%!" feeling the recovered power in his body, Qin Huan was filled with emotion. His eyes fell on the forgotten land shrouded in clouds ahead and whispered to himself: "worry free, wait for me, wait for me to come back with the pill.".


    Qin Huan then stood up slowly. He wanted to see where it was, but when he turned around, he found that there was a big man with a lilac robe ten feet away. Qin Huan looked at him more. His forehead was very full.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The cultivation of the young man was a great achievement in the Taoist realm, but he couldn''t believe that he didn''t feel the arrival of the young man if he didn''t see it with his naked eyes!


    "What a strong man!" Qin Huan was surprised. He was afraid that his strength was far above Duan Hongtu. He could not imagine how many terrible demons there were in the sect of Yin, Yang and death.


    When Qin Huan looked at the young man, the young man was staring at Qin Huan. Compared with Qin Huan''s fear, the young man''s eyes were full of shock and horror... But they were completely covered up by him.


    "Taoist friend, my name is Meng Ao. I''m responsible for receiving you." said the young man.


    Qin Huan was suspicious when he heard the young man''s words. He always felt that the young man looked at himself differently. Moreover, his words seemed to have an inexplicable taste, and... Called me a Taoist friend??


    Qin Huan was puzzled, but he was alert. He wondered if it was related to Duan Hongtu.


    "My name is Li Youcai. I dare to ask you, where is this place?" Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and asked with a fist.


    The young man Meng Ao was stunned and said with a grin: "come with me, you are the ten generations of our Yin Sheng Yang death sect... Ordinary disciple from today on!"


    "Outside the mountain? Ordinary disciple?" Qin Huan frowned and whispered, "how can I be recognized as an ordinary disciple before I knock on the sect door?"


    Meng Ao looked at Qin Huan strangely and said, "this is the above meaning. No one can change it, so you''d better go with me first." after that, Meng Ao strode away.


    What does that mean? Qin Huan frowned. Was it because he killed Duan Hongtu and pondered for a long time? Qin Huan suppressed his inner reluctance and followed Meng Ao.


    "Calling you Li Youcai seems to be very different. I should call you younger martial brother Li when I''m a few years older than you." Meng Ao said tentatively as he walked. If other disciples saw Meng Ao like this, they would stare out.


    This is an unruly and rebellious disciple in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect. When was he so polite? Asking others for advice?


    Qin Huan was silent and had more doubts in his heart. Judging from Meng Ao''s temperament, it was not a good stubble, but why did he feel that he was afraid of himself?


    Is it an illusion?


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Meng Ao was embarrassed and said, "if Li Daoyou doesn''t want to, call him Li Daoyou. It''s the same anyway."


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He was wondering why Meng Ao''s position was definitely not under Duan Hongtu, but why he was so shy?


    "Li Youcai, can you tell me what you experienced down there? How did you get up there? By the way, did you get the knife on your waist from down there?" Meng Ao was not angry because of Qin Huan''s silence. He seemed very curious about Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu wrinkled more tightly. He stopped fiercely, turned his head, looked at Meng AO and said, "tell me, what''s your intention?"


    "Intention?" Meng Ao looked at Qin Huan with a stiff face. He quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "Li Youcai, you misunderstood me. I don''t have any intention. You don''t know, the background below is very complicated... Not everyone who goes down can come up."


    Qin Huan knew that Meng Ao was referring to a forgotten place, and not everyone could come up. I''m afraid he was talking about the stone steps. He pondered a little and said calmly, "no comment. If you want to know, you''ll know by yourself!" after that, Qin Huan lifted his step and left.


    Meng Ao looked stunned. As a disciple of ten generations, he ranked first in the sequence. Although Meng Ao''s identity was not as good as the nine sequence, he was the master of the life and death of Yin, Yang and death sect, and his status was no lower than the nine sequence.


    Over the years, Meng Ao has never eaten in the sect of Yin, Yang and death. Few people dare to disobey him, but unexpectedly, the new disciple ignored him directly


    Meng Ao''s face was stiff, but he didn''t get angry. He looked forward to it and said, "it''s really crazy. It''s worthy of being a maniac who dared to kill zhuxuliezi when he first entered the sect... Interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    Under Meng Ao''s leadership, Qin Huan entered the sect of Yin, Yang and death unhindered.


    After sending Qin Huan to the place where he received his disciple''s identity token and clothes, Meng Ao left quietly. Qin Huan always ignored him, and he would not ask for trouble and simply leave.


    After receiving the identity token and costumes of the ten generations of ordinary disciples, Qin Huan, led by an ordinary disciple, went to the mountain where the ten generations of disciples lived in the same vein of life and death.


    "Taoist friend, have you ever heard of Meng Ao?" Qin Huan asked tentatively as he walked.


    "Meng Ao?" the ordinary disciple stared at Qin Huan like a monster and said, "you are brave enough to call elder martial brother Meng''s name. Why, haven''t you heard of elder martial brother Meng''s name in the mountains?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been practicing in isolation..."


    "Hum, boy, it''s different from the outer mountain. When you come to the sect, you should be careful about everything. Elder martial brother Meng is not only the sequence of ten generations of disciples, but also the closing disciple of our life and death. His identity is very noble." the ordinary disciple looked up at Qin Huan with respect and contempt and said, "if you dare to call his name directly next time, I''m afraid it will bring disaster. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Li Youcai." Qin Huan''s face jerked. He didn''t have the same knowledge as the ordinary disciple. His eyelids drooped slightly and he fell into meditation.


    Although he guessed that Meng Ao''s identity was extraordinary, Qin Huan didn''t expect that Meng Ao''s identity was so noble, which made Qin Huan wonder why Meng Ao himself became a guide?


    There were 19 mountains where ordinary disciples lived. Qin Huan chose a house at the foot of the most remote mountain as his residence.


    Since it is impossible to change the identity of ordinary disciples, practice quietly for a period of time to completely recover the injury.


    The battle with Duan Hongtu reminded Qin Huan that there are definitely people in the young generation who can kill him. Meng Ao is probably one of them.


    "Li Youcai? You are really talented. Well, choose your own place to live. This is the daily business of ordinary disciples. If you don''t understand anything, you can come to feishifeng to find me. My name is Wu Yue. Remember that what you have to do every day is written on the animal skin." the common disciple took Qin Huan to a group of mountains, threw Qin Huan a piece of animal skin and left.


    Seeing Wu Yue leave, Qin Huan entered the house, then closed his eyes and meditated, running the immortal formula of heaven, trying his best to recover the injury in his body.

 Chapter 529

    This meditation lasted nearly half a month.


    The power of immortals in the sect of Yin, Yang and death was more than ten times stronger than that in the mountains outside. Under the overbearing formula of heaven, a vortex almost formed and gathered over Qin Huan''s house.


    Fortunately, this house is remote, otherwise, it will disturb many ordinary disciples.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. Qin Huan vomited a foul breath, and his face showed emotion. The power of the fairy was really extraordinary. He was trapped in a forgotten place for a year... And finally recovered.


    Although the injury has recovered, the sky mark in the sea of suffering and the spirit baby in Dantian are somewhat depressed. This is the sequelae of stepping into the crazy state and blood change, which needs a long time to recover.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, felt the surging power filled his limbs and bones, and muttered to himself: "this serious injury has made me more powerful and stronger. The twenty-four bones of the double tower have inspired the twentieth bone, and the whole bones can resonate with one hundred and ninety-three!"


    "It''s the blood in the body... After using the blood to change, the blood seems more pure except for some malaise..."


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to change his blood easily. He was worried that his blood would be burned out after using his blood. At this time, he was not only relieved by the condition in his body.


    "During this time, I''ll feel the way of thunder punishment and see if it can lead to thunder robbery. I''ll take the opportunity to step into the half way!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Killing Duan Hongtu will be watched by others, and the disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect are powerful. If their cultivation has always been the peak of kowtowing to Taoism, they will suffer a lot. If they can step into half step Taoism or a heavy Taoism, then... Qin Huan is not afraid of anyone, including Meng Ao!


    "Li Youcai!!" a violent drink suddenly sounded, interrupting Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    Qin Huan raised his head slightly and frowned slightly. Shenzhi noticed that Wu Yue was rushing. Qin Huan stood up slowly, opened the door and walked out of the house.


    "Have you seen the disciple''s daily routine? The animal skin? Do you think you are a core disciple or an elite disciple? I warned you that this is the sect, not the outer mountain!! no matter what your status in the outer mountain, you must strictly abide by the rules when you arrive in the sect, otherwise you will suffer...!" Wu Yue looked angry and shouted angrily.


    Before he finished his words, Qin Huan looked fiercely and coldly at Wu Yue. Since he realized the way of thunder punishment, Qin Huan exuded a strong dignity. Even xingchenzi and others were under pressure, let alone Wu Yue.


    Qin Huan looked at Wu Yue, and his heart jumped wildly. Qin Huan stared at him. He felt like an elder facing the pulse of life and death.


    For a moment, his words were blocked in his throat, and he looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    Qin Huan said indifferently, "what''s up?"


    "Pu... Ordinary disciples need to clean the leaves of each peak every day... Even if they do... At other times, but today is a three-year question meeting, and ordinary disciples have to clean..." Wu Yue stammered with his head down, where is there any anger in his heart.


    "Sweep the leaves?" Qin Huan said with a little curiosity, "lead the way!"


    "Yes..." Wu Yue nodded like a chicken pecking rice. Although he didn''t know how Li Youcai, who had just been promoted, could have such terrible authority, his inner fear made Wu Yue feel confused and afraid to disobey.


    "Tell me what a meeting is," Qin Huan said calmly.


    "It would be..." Wu Yue explained in detail for Qin Huan.


    Among the ten generations of disciples of Yin, Yang and death sect, a question meeting is held every three years, during which the peak friars of the Taoist realm will answer the cultivation problems for the ten generations of disciples.


    "The stone pillar of inheritance is about to open, and ten generations of disciples will usher in a round of fierce competition for places. Therefore, zongnei attaches great importance to this question, and invited yuan Daoling, one of the nine sequences, to be the interpreter this time!!"


    "Yuan Daoling came from a great source and ranked fifth in the nine sequences. His cultivation is already a half step fairyland. His understanding and understanding of Tao is almost the highest and deepest under the fairyland in his family. Therefore... This time, the question will be very grand. Even Lu Yuhan of the new nine sequences will participate." Wu Yue whispered.


    "The fifth of the nine series? Cultivation into a half step fairyland?" Qin Huan was shocked. Although he knew the origin of Yin, Yang and death, a half step fairyland appeared from an ordinary disciple, which made Qin Huan not return to his mind for a long time.


    Which is the top old monster among the four stars and half step fairyland? It was impossible to get in touch with... Fortunately, Qin Huan was not so awed by the fairyland because he was dealing with the wasteland all day.


    So now, although surprised, there is not much shock.


    wait!


    Qin Huan stopped fiercely.


    The fifth sequence is half a fairyland... That is to say, there is a fairyland in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect??


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply and his breathing became urgent... In the age when fairyland didn''t come out... Fairyland was far away, but now there is a fairyland in the sect of Yin, Yang and death, and... There should be more than a few??


    Qin Huan was shocked at this point, and his mind was even more confused!


    "Is this secret realm of life and death real... Or is it an illusory existence that retains the Yin Sheng Yang death sect in the peak period by some means against the sky? It should be an illusory existence. Otherwise, how can there be such a terrible sect in this era?"


    "But if it''s illusory, why is everything so real? If it''s illusory... Immortal worry doesn''t exist at all?" Qin Huan turned pale and his heart was mixed.


    Most of the reason why I broke xianwuyou and my thoughts is that I thought of it.


    But now it really came to the conclusion that all this was illusory. Qin Huan''s heart was extremely complex, and his heart was tingling inexplicably.


    Seeing the shock and stiffness on Qin Huan''s face, Wu Yue sneered at him. The air he had held in his chest dissipated a lot. He said, "even if you have extraordinary strength, you are just a disciple promoted from outside the mountain..."


    Immediately, Wu Yue said again: "yuan Daoling, as the fifth order Liezi, is known as the most savvy person under the fairyland. It is said that he integrated the learned magic powers and created a new heaven level middle-class magic power!!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He had learned from ancient books that the supernatural powers were divided into five grades: immortal, heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each grade was divided into three levels: lower, middle and upper.


    Qin Huan had never heard of the fairy level supernatural power, but the lower level supernatural power of heaven was also extremely rare. Those who were not strong in fairyland could not create it. However, he did not expect that a half step fairyland person had created the upper level supernatural power of heaven. It can be seen that his understanding was terrible!


    "And... Do you know how old yuan Daoling is? I heard that he is less than 500..." Wu Yue whispered.


    "Less than 500 years old? Half a step into the fairyland?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply, and his face showed a look of horror. He was more than 500 years old. For the friars, he couldn''t imagine how terrible yuan Daoling''s qualification and understanding were.


    This made Qin Huan yearn to see yuan Daoling.


    "By the way, what''s the matter about the inheritance stone?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He not only asked, but also remembered the inheritance stone pillars cut off in the ruins of Yin Sheng Yang death clan in the wasteland forbidden area.


    "There is a battle list among the ten generations of disciples. The battle list is changed once every 100 years. Those who squeeze into the top 100 of the battle list are qualified to understand the inheritance stone pillars... This battle list has lasted 97 years, that is to say, after three years, those who can still sit in the top 100 are qualified to understand the inheritance stone pillars. Once they can be transformed, they can be promoted to nine generations of disciples!"


    "You don''t know, this inheritance stone pillar is the essence of my Yin, Yang and death sect. Each inheritance stone pillar contains the inheritance, magical powers, immortal skills, immortal skills and Taoist rhyme of the ancestors of previous dynasties. It can be imagined how fierce the competition will be in order to understand the inheritance stone pillar!" Wu Yue said excitedly.


    As a disciple of such a powerful sect, he is deeply proud!


    "Inherit the stone pillar and fight for the top 100 in the list? Three years..." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and his strong fighting spirit brushed in his eyes.

 Chapter 530

    A quarter of an hour later, under the leadership of Wu Yue, he arrived at a huge square, in which tens of thousands of energetic young friars were gathered, including people at all levels of cultivation, but the vast majority of those who could come here to ask questions were to knock on the Taoist realm or rebuild the Taoist realm.


    And there are still ten generations of disciples. It can be seen how powerful the sect of Yin, Yang and death was in the past!


    "Well, don''t look at it. Clean it up quickly. Deacon Li stared aside. If he saw it, we would all be overwhelmed! Even if you don''t sweep... Behave..." Wu Yue said stiffly, and gave Qin Huan a broom.


    Qin Huan frowned, hesitated for a moment and took the broom.


    "Yuan Daoling, one of the nine sequencers, has come."


    Just as Qin Huan was pretending with a broom, a cry of surprise sounded. All the disciples who were talking stopped, and the needle dropped in the huge square.


    Qin Huan also turned to look towards the square, but saw a man in yellow clothes, who seemed to be less than 30 years old, walking along. He was wearing blue thunder patterns around his waist, with black hair scattered on his shoulders. His dark eyes were as deep as an ancient pond, with a strange line in the middle of his eyebrows and a smile in his mouth. He looked elegant and dignified.


    What made Qin Huan''s eyes slightly frozen was that yuan Daoling walked in the air, but it gave him an unspeakable feeling, as if... Every move of him had the rhyme and power of Tao.


    "People in the legend follow the way!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was shocked!


    People follow the Tao, which is a very high level in the Tao realm. Only when the understanding and control of the Tao reach the extreme can it be achieved.


    From this point alone, it can be concluded that yuan Daoling is definitely a strong man in the fairyland.


    "Less than 500 years old... Half a step into the fairyland... People are really more angry than people!" looking at yuan Daoling with a confident face, Qin Huan was extremely bitter. He thought he had excellent talent, but how many hardships he had to go through to achieve today''s results.


    But I don''t want someone to step into a fairyland in a short span of 500 years, and into a realm that countless people can only look forward to in their whole life!


    With a smile in his mouth, yuan Daoling stepped into the huge stone pillar like a challenge arena in the center of the square, and fell to the ground. He swept around and said slowly, "please sit down. According to the previous rules, first say my understanding of the Tao. After that, you can ask questions. This question meeting will begin!"


    The words are warm and moist, making people feel like a spring breeze, but the words have an inviolable tone.


    They woke up and sat cross legged one after another. They looked up at yuan Daoling sitting cross legged on the stone pillar one by one. They didn''t dare to take a big breath.


    "The Tao is different and the road is different. Therefore, my detailed explanation of the Tao may not be useful to you, because our Tao is different, so I won''t mistake people''s children here."


    "I know that many disciples want to learn from me how to integrate the divine powers, and my answer is to fight, integrate and connect in battle, and understand in battle! Well, my explanation is over. Now, it''s your turn to ask questions, and I''ll try my best to answer in an hour!" yuan Daoling said gently.


    Long after yuan Daoling''s words fell to the ground, the whole square was still silent. Everyone stared at yuan Daoling. No one thought that the long-awaited explanation would end in a few words.


    "This... This... This is gone?" many disciples were blank, and some disciples learned something from yuan Daoling''s words!


    Qin Huan, standing outside the square with a broom in his hand, was surprised to see yuan Daoling sitting on the stone pillar.


    Although yuan Daoling only had a few short words, these words impressed Qin Huan. As yuan Daoling said, everyone''s Tao is different, so his perception may be useful to a few people, but it will not be useful to the vast majority of people, but will mislead them.


    This was also the reason why chase wasteland seldom gave Qin Huan advice on Tao. Different Tao, different road, and different perception!


    Qin Huan also had a deep understanding of the creation magic power he said. It was the best choice to master the magic power in battle and create the magic power. Qin Huan also planned to integrate the magic power with war in the future and try to create his own magic power in combination with himself!


    "If you can create magic powers, you may be on the list in three years!! but magic powers are derived from war skills and Taoism... But what''s the difference between the two?" Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    At that time, before the people had recovered, Qin Huan said plainly, "what is the divine power, elder martial brother yuan?" Qin Huan had thought about this question for a long time, but he had never got the answer.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, many disciples turned strange. They looked at Qin Huan''s place. When they saw Qin Huan holding a broom, many disciples frowned and looked angry.


    Yuan Daoling said that there was only one hour to ask questions. It can be said that time is precious, but I didn''t expect that this ordinary disciple asked such a childish and ignorant question.


    "You, an ordinary disciple, didn''t sweep your land well and ran to the meeting to ask such an ignorant question? Where is the deacon in charge of ordinary disciples? Drive him out!" a teenager in red, about 15 or 16 years old, shouted fiercely.


    A middle-aged man in black suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan. He looked at Qin Huan with a gloomy face. Wu Yue was frightened, but his face showed a grim color.


    "Who stipulates that ordinary disciples can''t participate?" Qin Yumeng looked at the young man in red and competed with each other.


    The people were stunned. No one thought that the ordinary disciple was bold enough to contradict the young man in red. Who knew that the young man in red was the youngest of the ten generations of quasi order Liezi, and the great grandson of the elders of yin and Yang? Status is extremely respected.


    The people looked at Qin Huan as if they were looking at the dead. The young man in red was violent, cruel and powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard for the ordinary disciple to end well.


    Many people in the crowd recognized Qin Huan, including those in Xuanyuan ancient region. However, their eyes were full of sarcasm and coldness. In their view, Qin Huan was looking for his own death


    Not only the people in Xuanyuan ancient region, but also xingchenzi and dadaozi frowned at Qin Huan.


    Over the past year, they have personally felt the power of the sect of Yin, Yang and death. Therefore, they are arrogant and dare not be presumptuous here, nor dare they easily offend others. However, they don''t want an ordinary disciple of Qin Huan to offend ten generations of quasi Xu Liezi. They are looking for their own death!


    However, if they remembered that Qin Huan killed Duan Hongtu, they would not think so.


    As soon as the young man in red looked sluggish, it was true... There was no religious rule that ordinary disciples could not attend the meeting


    However, in front of ten generations of disciples, an ordinary disciple sweeping the floor shouted at him, which made the young man in red lose face, but he couldn''t refute Qin Huan. The bent young man in red stared at Qin Huan with gloomy eyes.


    "And... Since it''s a question of ignorance? Then, can you answer for me, younger martial brother, what is magic?" Qin Huan stared at the young man in red and said slowly.


    The young man in red turned red. When he heard Qin Huan''s words, he didn''t want to open his mouth and said, "the magic power is..." the words came out. The young man in red stopped suddenly, and his face became more ugly.


    The other disciples couldn''t help narrowing their eyes slightly, and their faces were full of meditation.


    Everyone knows the magic power, but what is the magic power??


    Yuan Daoling, sitting on the huge stone pillar in the middle, looked at Qin Huan with approval and said slowly, "I thought about this many years ago. Even before creating a magic power, I need to find out what a magic power is..."


    Yuan Daoling''s words made a lot of noise, and the red disciple turned pale. He just said that Qin Huan asked about ignorance. Didn''t he indirectly say that yuan Daoling was ignorant?


    He is a grandson of the elders of yin and Yang and a quasi sequential son of ten generations, but he dare not disobey yuan Daoling, one of the nine sequential sons!


    In an instant, the red disciple''s eyes were filled with murderous intent.


    "Some things can only be understood but can''t be explained. What is divine power... I can only answer you... Divine power!" yuan Daoling stared at Qin Huan and spoke slowly.

 Chapter 531

    Through God?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was lost in thought.


    Yuan Daoling looked at Qin Huan with a surprise on his face, but it was soon covered up. He said calmly, "next!"


    "Come with me, boy!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the Deacon''s middle-aged man in black sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan glanced at the black deacon slightly and said calmly, "I''ll wait until the meeting is over."


    The deacon in black was stunned. He didn''t expect that the ordinary disciple dared to disobey him. You know, as the deacon of ten generations of ordinary disciples, he has great power. Few ordinary disciples dared to disobey him over the years.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s appearance, the deacon in black showed a ferocious look on his face. He didn''t insist. He would say after everything was over!


    Seeing the ferocity on the deacon in black''s face, Wu Yue glanced at Qin Huan and said, "you''d better kneel down and apologize when the meeting is over, or you''ll end badly!"


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Wu Yue. He was still immersed in the four words "God knows".


    Seeing this, Wu Yue smiled grimly and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know who the young man in red is? His name is Fang Huxiao. He is a quasi sequential son of ten generations in the same vein of life and death. More importantly, he is also the great grandson of two elders in the same vein of yin and Yang!!"


    "Do you know that there are nine veins in Yin, Yang and death sect, and the two main veins are life and death and Yin and Yang. It can be said that this side of Huxiao''s identity is extremely noble, and... His brother Long Yin is the sequence of nine generations of yin and Yang." Wu Yue saw that Qin Huan was indifferent and not only continued to pass on the sound.


    "So what?" Qin Huan was annoyed when he was interrupted by Wu Yue. He glanced at Wu Yue and said indifferently.


    The four simple words made Wu Yue blush and shrivel. He didn''t expect that there were such arrogant disciples in the world. Is it difficult to be so arrogant? Are the external disciples so arrogant?


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth!" Wu Yue sneered.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan is not a dead duck. Although Fang Huxiao is an extraordinary elder xuansun of yin and Yang, the struggle between ten generations of disciples will never lead to the elders as long as it does not cause human life.


    Qin Huan knew that if Fang Huxiao really wanted to embarrass himself, he had to see whether he had that strength first.


    Moreover, how long you can stay in this secret place of life and death is a problem. Why take so much into account? Besides... Qin Huan vaguely felt that he should be targeted by a strong man of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, otherwise Meng Ao would never come to pick him up


    Pressing down his mind, Qin Huan began to listen to the dialogue between yuan Daoling and the ten generations of disciples.


    "Tao is not only between heaven and earth, but also in your and my hearts... Even an idea and an action are Tao... There are words, the avenue is natural, and the Tao is between heaven and earth..."


    Qin Huan admired yuan Daoling. Although he was less than 500 years old, his attainments in Taoism left countless people behind.


    "Five hundred years... Five hundred years of half-way fairyland, how did you do this? Could it be the reincarnation of immortals?" Qin Huan looked at yuan Daoling and whispered to himself.


    I thought yuan Daoling''s cultivation depended on the accumulation of pills, but from his words, we can hear that his attainments in Taoism have definitely reached the level of half step fairyland, and even... Have exceeded the level of half step fairyland!


    "This is definitely a terrible demon. Even in the eternal world, it is definitely a powerful existence like the top ten!" Qin Huan concluded in his heart.


    "I thought I was gifted and loved by heaven. At this time... There is no difference without comparison. Maybe compared with the four stars, I can stand at the peak of the young generation, but compared with such demons... I am eclipsed." Qin Huan murmured to himself, and his heart has eternal fighting spirit.


    "No matter how the secret place of life and death exists, I must seize this opportunity to step into the top 100 of the battle list and understand the inheritance stone pillar!" Qin Huan couldn''t help holding his hands.


    "It''s getting late. I randomly selected three people. After I answered, the meeting will be over." yuan Daoling glanced at the infatuated disciples below and said slowly.


    Before the words fell, yuan Daoling waved his right hand and the three light groups sprinkled into the air.


    Under the astonished gaze of the people, the three lights flashed away and strangely floated on the heads of the three people.


    One of them is the sequencer of the tenth generation, the other is the xingchenzi who has not been in the sect for a long time, and the third is Qin Huan with a broom.


    Qin Huan held a broom and looked at the light floating above his head. He also looked at yuan Daoling on the stone pillar. He wondered whether the light was chosen immediately? So many people will choose themselves?


    When he looked at yuan Daoling, yuan Daoling was passing by the other two light groups. When he saw Qin Huan, yuan Daoling was obviously stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the light group would fall on an ordinary disciple.


    "What a coincidence?" Qin Huan, who caught yuan Daoling''s look, said secretly.


    "Who is this man? Is he lucky? He got another chance to ask questions!"


    "Why is this man still here? Hasn''t he been driven away?"


    "What is the qualification of an ordinary disciple to get the opportunity to ask questions twice in a row? Elder martial brother yuan, I propose to cancel the ordinary disciple''s opportunity to ask questions!"


    "Yes, it''s not fair. Why should an ordinary disciple Nen get two opportunities to ask questions?"


    Such voices came and went one after another, and all the ten generations of heaven''s favored sons of life and death were angry. Too many of them wanted yuan Daoling to answer their questions, but they suffered from no chance. They didn''t expect that the peripheral disciples had such good luck, which made them very unbalanced.


    While the crowd was shouting, Qin Huan''s mind echoed with many voices, such as: "younger martial brother, give me the quota and I''ll give you a inferior Taoist instrument... How about it?"


    "Younger martial brother, give me the place. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, you can report my name."


    "Boy, give me the quota, and the previous gratitude and resentment will be written off, otherwise..."


    ¡­¡­


    Such a voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked away at Fang Huxiao, who was staring at himself in the crowd, with a sneer on his lips.


    How could he easily give up the chance to solve the doubts of half a step in Wonderland?


    "Younger martial brother, I don''t know what to call?" yuan Daoling, sitting on the stone pillar, looked at Qin Huan and said slowly, but he was surprised and confused in the depths of his eyes.


    These three lights are random, but not so. In other words, the light group will only fall on the head of people who are destined to yuan Daoling, but yuan Daoling didn''t expect that this ordinary disciple would be destined to himself... And it seems not shallow!


    Maybe others couldn''t find it, but yuan Daoling noticed that the light mass almost flew to Qin Huan in diameter.

 Chapter 532

    As one of the nine sequencers, yuan Daoling is easy-going and seems to get along well without much shelf, but this does not mean that yuan Daoling is a person without "pride".


    On the contrary, yuan Daoling was born proud and conceited to a certain extent. He seemed easygoing. In fact, he looked at people''s eyes with a superior taste.


    It can''t be said that yuan Daoling did it intentionally, but because of his mentality and realm. Just as after his cultivation reached a very high level, looking at everything in heaven and earth is like looking at mole ants, which has an extremely cold artistic conception.


    Since the cultivation, evil spirits against the sky, gifted talents, love from heaven, etc... almost all those used to describe top talents have been used on yuan Daoling, and Yuan Daoling really deserves it.


    Over the years, yuan Daoling has actually been very lonely. Experts are lonely. Therefore, in his spare time, he will study some heretical ways. This light is one of them.


    He is full of expectation and curiosity about the future, but he can''t bear to wait, so he wants to see through the fate, see through the future, and see who is destined for him


    But what he didn''t expect was that an ordinary disciple was destined to be with him. It''s not that he despises ordinary disciples, but that he is too different from his identity. One is one of the nine highest sequences, and the other is an ordinary disciple


    If there is no accident, this ordinary disciple will look up to him forever.


    Therefore, yuan Daoling was very curious. He wanted to find out the origin and identity of the disciple.


    Many disciples also looked at yuan Daoling in surprise and looked at Qin Huan with envy. No one thought that one of the nine sequences would take the initiative to ask the name of an ordinary disciple.


    Qin Huan also raised his eyebrows and was surprised. He pondered a little. He hugged his fist and said, "Qin Huan has seen elder martial brother yuan!". He wanted to use Li Youcai, but Qin Huan felt that yuan Daoling was really worthy of his respect.


    "Qin Huan? Good name!" yuan Daoling said gently. Then he said, "do you have any doubts about cultivation?"


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said slowly, "not at the moment, but I hope I can ask elder martial brother yuan again when I have time."


    It was impossible to say that there was no doubt. Qin Huan had a lot of doubts, but after thinking about it, he felt that other problems were irrelevant. What he had to do was to integrate what he knew in the past three years and create a new magic power.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to put this opportunity in the future. When he created the magic power, he would ask yuan Daoling. In this way, he would not waste this opportunity to solve his doubts.


    Many disciples were convulsed when they heard the speech. No one thought that this arrogant disciple dared to ask for nine sequences.


    Yuan Daoling was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a request. He pondered a little. Yuan Daoling said with a smile: "yes, but there is a premise. If you can break into the front of the battle list and sign a hundred names within three years, you can come to me to solve your doubts. How about it?"


    There are 3000 disciples in the battle list, and there are tens of thousands of disciples of the ten generations of Yin, Yang and death sect. All those who can squeeze into the battle list have strong strength. Almost all of these people are re established in the Taoist realm.


    However, Qin Huan''s attempt to get into the battle list was nothing more than the peak accomplishments of the Taoist realm. To others, it was as difficult as heaven.


    "Puff!" some people couldn''t help laughing. Before, they were really worried that yuan Daoling would agree. If they did, they were afraid that most of the disciples would be jealous and envious.


    This is the nine major sequence. Not everyone in the whole sect of Yin, Yang and death is qualified to ask him to solve his doubts at any time.


    Now, yuan Daoling''s request made everyone happy and looked at Qin Huan sarcastically. Someone couldn''t help whispering, "thousands of people? Let alone thousands of people, just trying to squeeze into the battle list is wishful thinking... Thousands of people... There is no hope."


    "If he dares to challenge, I can slap him. He can''t find the north."


    "When you are a person? Dare to ask elder martial brother yuan."


    "I''m really kicking my nose and face. I really think elder martial brother yuan is a good man?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan ignored other people''s sarcastic words, pondered for a long time and said, "what if I can squeeze into the top 800 in the battle list?"


    The whole square was silent. Even yuan Daoling looked at Qin Huan in surprise. He seemed to want to see how Qin Huan''s self-confidence broke into the top 800 in the battle list, but Qin Huan could not see any fluctuation except calm and calm.


    After a moment of hesitation, yuan Daoling said, "if you can squeeze into the 800 in the battle list, I can answer you three questions. If you can break into 300, as long as you don''t go too far, I can promise you any request!!"


    Yuan Daoling wouldn''t have talked so much with Qin Huan if it weren''t for guangtuan. It was because of guangtuan that yuan Daoling was curious about Qin Huan. He wanted to see what the ordinary disciple was good at.


    The crowd looked at yuan Daoling in amazement. No one expected yuan Daoling to say so much to this ordinary disciple. Does yuan Daoling really believe that this ordinary disciple can break into the battle list?


    Although he was stunned, no one was optimistic about Qin Huan, even xingchenzi and dadaozi. Although Qin Huan''s strength was strong, they had seen the overall strength of ten generations of disciples of Yin, Yang and death sect in the past year.


    Although Qin Huan''s strength is good, he may be able to get into the battle list, but it is difficult to get into a thousand. Of course, it was because the memory of watching Qin Huan and Duan Hongtu was erased.


    "It''s a deal!" Qin Huan nodded seriously.


    "Ha ha, it''s a deal? Does this ordinary disciple really think he can get into the top 1000 of the battle list?"


    "Boy, you have to find out what the battle list is. You can''t enter by sweeping the floor!"


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, really don''t know whether to live or die!"


    "This son... Is he really arrogant? Kowtow to the Taoist realm? I''m not arrogant. One finger can erase this son!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples laughed angrily and said that Qin Huan''s appearance really made them angry. They thought Qin Huan was insulting them. Could the battle list be crowded in by such ants?


    "OK." yuan Daoling said, and all the cold laughter stopped suddenly. Yuan Daoling''s eyes fell on xingchenzi and said slowly, "do you have any doubts?"


    Xingchenzi''s eyes flashed slightly and his heart was touched. You know, since Yuan Daoling asked the name of Li Youcai, why didn''t he ask himself? Although he thought so, xingchenzi didn''t think much, so he said his problem.


    Not only xingchenzi, but also many people with intentions thought of this, but they all didn''t think deeply.


    ¡­¡­


    When yuan Daoling finished answering the questions of xingchenzi and another sequencer, he left in a flutter, and the pride of heaven gathered in the square also dispersed.


    Qin Huan threw his broom to Wu Yue and was ready to leave. Three years later, time was pressing. He had to go back and prepare.


    "Go? Why are you in such a hurry?" Qin Huan heard a sneer before he took a few steps, and Fang Huxiao appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Seeing this, many monks who were ready to leave stopped one after another and looked at Qin Huan with a smile, as if they were watching a clown.


    "You can do it at will in Zong?" Qin Huan frowned at Fang Huxiao.


    "Puff!"


    "Now you know you''re afraid? What''s your courage before? Didn''t you call Fang Huxiao younger martial brother before?"


    "Hehe, this ordinary disciple should not know yet. He can compete with the sect of Yin, Yang and death at will... As long as he doesn''t kill people and destroy others. Today... This guy can''t die, but don''t want to be better in the future." some disciples sneered.


    "Kneel down first, and I''ll tell you!" Fang Hu roared fiercely and walked slowly towards Qin Huan. His momentum broke out and formed a momentum to cover Qin Huan!

 Chapter 533

    Although Fang Huxiao is only fifteen or sixteen years old, he has extraordinary talent, which can be inferred from his ability to become a quasi sequencer of ten generations.


    There are two ways to become a quasi sequencer or a real sequencer in the sect of Yin, Yang and death. One is to pass the gate and test of the sect disciples, and the other is to knock on the sect door.


    Just like Lu Yuhan, xingchenzi and the winner''s Quasi emperor, if you rely on your strength, I''m afraid there is no possibility of becoming a quasi sequencer and nine sequencers.


    After all, there are too many people who are stronger than them in the sect of Yin, Yang and death. Therefore, in addition, they can only knock on the sect door.


    It is said that when knocking at the sect door, you can see the potential of the disciples and use the potential to position the position of the disciples after entering the sect. It is through knocking at the sect door that Fang Huxiao became a quasi sequent of the ten generations.


    The sect door is really powerful. Fang Huxiao has shown extraordinary talent since his cultivation. However, at the age of 16, he has stepped into a Taoist realm that ordinary people can''t reach all his life, and is only one step away from stepping into the sect door.


    It can be said that Fang Huxiao is young and successful, and his identity is extraordinary. Therefore, he has a violent temper and ruthless means.


    This time, he was scolded by Qin Huan face to face, and even almost offended yuan Daoling. If it hadn''t been for the patriarchal rules, I''m afraid Qin Huan would have been divided into five parts!


    Although Qin Huan was the peak of the Taoist realm, for example, Huxiao was a few levels higher than him, Fang Huxiao didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all. There were no few monks in the half trail realm he defeated. If he stepped into the Taoist gate, it would be impossible to defeat the Taoist realm.


    Looking at Fang Huxiao walking slowly, Qin Huan noticed the hostility and killing intention in his eyes. Qin Huan was helpless. Wherever he was, he could always meet such a arrogant and confident person.


    "Kneel? Younger martial brother, is it too much?" Qin Huan said coldly, staring at Fang Huxiao.


    "Too much? Ha ha, this man is really interesting." a disciple laughed loudly.


    While Fang Huxiao said with a grim smile, "too much? I''m too much. What can you do to me? Kneel down!!" then he took a fierce step, turned his right hand into a huge palm and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder with a golden light.


    "Really? Then kneel down for me!!" Qin Yumeng snapped.


    At the moment Fang Huxiao attacked, Qin Huan stepped on his right foot fiercely.


    For a moment, Fang Huxiao felt that his body seemed to be in a quagmire, which made his action slow. When Fang Huxiao didn''t return to his mind, he only felt a fatal sense of crisis coming out of his heart.


    "Boom!" Fang Huxiao only felt that almost all the bones in his body would jump off. His whole body seemed to be covered by mountains. This force poured into his body and finally gathered in his legs.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of two bones cracking, Fang Huxiao''s knees jumped off, and the whole person fell down and knelt on the ground!!


    "Ah!!" Fang Huxiao screamed. His knee, which had already been broken, fell to the ground fiercely, which broke his knee bones. The pain of tearing his heart and lungs made him scream uncontrollably, and his body twitched.


    "Suck!! suck!!"


    The sound of the whole audience sucking cold air sounded almost at the same time, and everyone''s eyes were staring out. No one expected that such a startling reversal would happen. Looking at Fang Huxiao kneeling on the ground, they were silent one by one.


    This is a ten generation quasi preface Liezi. Although his accomplishments are only in the early stage of kowtowing to Taoism, he is extremely powerful... But he didn''t expect to be forced to kneel down by this ordinary disciple face to face??


    "How could this happen? Isn''t this ordinary disciple kneeling down?"


    "I''ve seen Fang Huxiao''s strength. He''s absolutely fierce and powerful. Few people can do anything under the Taoist realm. How could he be killed by this ordinary disciple..."


    ¡­¡­


    They were so shocked that they couldn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    "Do you think everyone is a soft persimmon? Everyone is at your disposal? I said not to be too much... Why force me?" Qin Huan bent over and leaned close to Fang Huxiao''s ear and said indifferently.


    "I want you to die!!" Fang Huxiao''s whole body suddenly burst into a golden light. The whole person was like a scabbard immortal soldier, with a strong breath.


    But just as Fang Huxiao broke out, he suddenly felt a hand on his head, and the voice of the ordinary disciple came from his ear: "I advise you not to move, otherwise, my palm will not just burst your knee.


    Fang Huxiao''s body was shocked sharply, and the strong death crisis forced him to suppress his inner thoughts when he was ready to attack.


    He had a hunch that if he did it himself, this man would really kill him!!


    Fang Huxiao, who was young and ruthless, felt a little afraid for the first time. If it was someone else, he decided that he didn''t dare to take him seriously, but this ordinary disciple... Made Fang Huxiao have no bottom in his heart. He only felt that this person could say it, and I''m afraid he could really do it.


    However, his inner anger and shame almost stunned Fang Huxiao''s mind. If he didn''t kill this person, how could he stand in the sect of Yin, Yang and death?


    Just when Fang Huxiao made up his mind to resist, Qin Huan''s voice came: "don''t think I dare not kill you. I killed a quasi Xu Liezi a year ago. By the way, his name is Duan Hongtu!"


    "What???" Fang Huxiao''s pupils narrowed sharply. This sentence was like a basin of dark ice water, which instantly woke him up.


    Duan Hongtu is dead? Duan Hongtu is dead??


    As a quasi sequencer of the times, Fang Huxiao naturally knows Duan Hongtu''s strength. In the quasi sequencer, he can definitely squeeze into the top three, and even be promoted to a real sequencer!


    And such a strong man died?? Died at the hands of this ordinary disciple?


    Fang Huxiao''s first reaction was not to believe that Duan Hongtu was dead and that an ordinary disciple could kill Duan Hongtu.


    But then, recalling what he heard in the past year, Fang Huxiao felt a sense of panic, which ran through his feet to his forehead.


    Fang Huxiao had heard that Duan Hongtu suddenly disappeared. At that time, Fang Huxiao didn''t pay attention to it. After all, Duan Hongtu may have closed the door. But hearing Qin Huan''s words now, Fang Huxiao felt bad.


    After associating with Qin Huan''s previous agreement with yuan Daoling, Fang Huxiao set off a storm in his heart.


    This... This person is not ignorant, but really has the strength to squeeze into the battle list?? Even... The strength of the top 500?


    "The news doesn''t seem to have been released... So you''d better keep it a secret," Qin Huan said.


    In an instant, Fang Huxiao''s killing intention and anger dissipated, replaced by endless fear and shock. He knelt there at a loss and trembled.


    Confidentiality?? Is it really someone who keeps it secret? But who is this man??


    The other disciples didn''t know Fang Huxiao''s fear at this time, but after they were shocked, they didn''t know how frightened Fang Huxiao was at this time, and there was only one thought in their hearts: "this ordinary disciple is over..."

 Chapter 534

    Although Qin Huan''s strength frightened everyone, no one was optimistic about Qin Huan. In their opinion, Qin Huan was looking for his own death.


    Not to mention that Fang Huxiao was the great grandson of the elders of yin and Yang, even Fang Huxiao''s brother, Long Yin, was enough to make Qin Huan unable to move in the sect.


    "If you kneel down, maybe this ordinary disciple is just suffering from some flesh and blood. Although Fang Huxiao is violent by nature, he won''t be too special considering his identity, but now... This ordinary disciple is making things infinitely big."


    "Although Fang Huxiao is a ten generation quasi sequent, although he has extraordinary talent, he also suffers from his young age. I''m afraid as long as Fang Huxiao is given some time, his future will be unlimited. Therefore, as long as he grows up, this ordinary disciple will definitely pay a heavy price for what he does today!"


    "In the cultivation world, forbearance takes the lead. There are many strong people in the world. Even if they step into the peak of fairyland, they dare not recognize the first in the world. On the contrary, this ordinary disciple thinks that no one in the world can get him."


    "Hehe, this ordinary disciple should think that the rules of the sect are there. Even if Fang Longyin wants to trouble him, he can''t help him... Unexpectedly, although there are rules and regulations in the sect that can''t cause human life and abolish his fellow disciples, there is a life and death challenge arena... Once in the challenge arena... Hehe."


    ¡­¡­


    Cold laughter like this kept ringing.


    Listening to everyone''s comments, Xingchen Zi, Daozi Fengyan and Tianmo Zi of the four stars gradually understood the origin of this tiger roar, and a sneer appeared on their faces. Although they all wanted to make friends with Qin Huan before, Qin Huan''s arrogance was really beyond their imagination.


    Among the four stars, Qin Huan''s arrogance may be all right. There are Lei Xingao''s family. Few dare to take Qin Huan, but this is a secret place of life and death. It''s a place where Yin lives and Yang dies!!


    You know, there are so many strong people here, and there are not many strong people in fairyland. More importantly, if they die here, it means they are really dead... That''s why xingchenzi and others have been living here for a year, and they don''t dare to mess around, but Qin Huan was so bold.


    To be honest, almost none of them wanted to see Qin Huan rise. The scene on the first natural graben in the wasteland forbidden area had shocked them. If they could, they didn''t want Qin Huan to leave alive.


    After all, Lei''s family is as arrogant as Qin Huan. They are afraid that their days will not pass in the future. Therefore, if Qin Huan can die here, they would like to see it.


    At this time, they all sneered at Qin Huan''s suicide.


    Not only them, but also Xia ruoliau and others are frightened and dare not mess around. This secret realm of life and death seems to be different from what their elders recorded. According to the elders of the sect, this secret realm of life and death is an illusory existence created by some kind of magic power, but now... Where is there an illusory appearance in this Yin Sheng Yang death sect?


    Over the past year, they have been cautious. The longer they live in the sect of Yin, Yang and death, they are shocked. Especially when they know that the sect of Yin, Yang and death occupies many strong people in fairyland, they are silent.


    At this time, they saw that Qin Huan dared to force ten generations of quasi Xu Liezi to kneel down. They looked at Qin Huan as if they were four people. Although Qin Huan''s identity in heaven made them extremely afraid, what about even people in heaven? I don''t know how to offend the powerful existence in this secret place.


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd looked at Qin Huan coldly, several disciples came back to their senses and surrounded Qin Huan. They looked at Fang Hu Xiao, who was trembling and bleeding under his knees. One of the young people said in a fierce voice: "take it!!"


    Qin Huan glanced at the young disciples and said indifferently, "you''d better not move, otherwise Fang Huxiao''s three heads and two short are also caused by you."


    Once this sentence came out, all these disciples changed their colors. If Fang Huxiao really had something wrong, they really couldn''t get rid of their relationship. At that time, Fang Longyin''s anger was not what they could bear.


    He looked at the disciples ironically. Qin Huan patted Fang Huxiao on the shoulder and said, "remember, I don''t want someone to find me trouble before I broke into the top 300 of the battle list! By the way, after I killed Duan Hongtu, the person in charge of picking me up is Meng Ao..." after that, Qin Huan walked away.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was really worried that Fang Huxiao was young and vigorous. Otherwise, he might have suffered for himself. Therefore, he simply did nothing and moved Meng Ao out. As for the rest, Fang Huxiao thought for himself.


    Seeing this, several young disciples surrounding him were about to start, but they heard Fang Huxiao hoarse: "let him go!!!"


    "Hmm?" in an instant, Fang Huxiao''s three words surprised those who had been watching coldly. It''s reasonable that Fang Huxiao will never give up. But now, let this arrogant man leave?


    What''s going on?


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t understand why Fang Huxiao let Qin Huan leave.


    Qin Huan left slowly in amazement.


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? This man forced Fang Huxiao to kneel... And he could leave unharmed?" Wu Yue said with a dull face. The scene made him feel like a dream. It was Fang Huxiao, the elder xuansun of yin and Yang, and the quasi sequence son of life and death for ten generations. How could he tolerate this tone??


    "What''s the matter? Fang Huxiao''s temperament will never stop easily. Isn''t the origin of this ordinary disciple simple?" some disciples began to suspect, which was too abnormal.


    "What''s the situation?" xingchenzi, dadaozi and tianmozi swallowed their saliva one by one, and their faces were full of disbelief, which made them confused.


    Xia ruoliau and others in Xuanyuan ancient region were even more shocked. They couldn''t understand why Fang Huxiao asked Qin Huan to leave.


    "Don''t... I don''t think it''s so simple. Fang Huxiao let him leave for the war of life and death in the future!" some disciples guessed.


    But few people responded. After all, even if Fang Huxiao wanted to fight Qin Huan''s life and death, he would never let him leave today.


    Listening to the comments of the people around him, Fang Huxiao took out a pill and swallowed it into his mouth. Before long, he opened his eyes, stood up slowly and left quickly.


    If Qin Huan was dubious about what he said before, Qin Huan moved out of Meng Ao, which made Fang Huxiao''s inner shock linger for a long time. If Meng Ao really went to pick him up, then... What the ordinary disciple said may be true. He really killed Duan Hongtu!!


    The reason why it didn''t come out was that someone suppressed it, and this person... Is the master of life and death!!


    Thinking of this, where does Fang Huxiao dare to mess around??


    However, if you let him know that there is someone else who really depresses this matter, I don''t know what it will be like

 Chapter 535

    Return to where you live.


    Fang Huxiao sat in the hall with a gloomy face and his eyes flickered. Even if there was infinite anger in his heart, Fang Huxiao had to be careful at this moment.


    He is young, ambitious and violent, but he is not a stupid person, or if he can have this achievement at the age of 16, we can conclude that Fang Huxiao is definitely an extraordinary person.


    If someone carefully summarizes Fang Huxiao''s actions over the years, it can be seen that Fang Huxiao''s pride and violence are based on a certain foundation, or... All his crazy things are based on his control.


    But what happened today made Fang Huxiao feel that he had kicked the iron plate. Although he still can''t imagine how an ordinary disciple could have such terrible strength and how he would kill Duan Hongtu


    However, after reviewing Qin Huan''s performance at the meeting and recalling Qin Huan''s calm and calm when facing yuan Daoling, he felt more and more that Qin Huan was not as simple as he saw.


    "The peak cultivation of kowtow realm killed Duan Hongtu... An ordinary disciple, Meng Ao picked him up... What''s the origin of this man?" Fang Huxiao''s shortness of breath was not caused by shock, but because he had to endure his endless anger. Fang Huxiao almost never felt such a sense of suffocation.


    However, Fang Huxiao''s ability to do this has been very terrible. He can keep calm in the face of such things when he is young. It can be seen that he is in an extraordinary state of mind. As long as such a person gives him time, he will achieve absolutely extraordinary achievements in the future!


    "Elder martial brother Fang, would you like to inform your eldest brother?" while Fang Huxiao was meditating, a young disciple came forward and asked in a low voice.


    Fang Huxiao''s face twitched, and his backhand was a palm fan. He directly lifted the disciple and said in a fierce voice, "inform me? What face do I have to inform my eldest brother? Is it difficult? If our Huxiao is bullied, he will ask my eldest brother to come forward? What will others think of our Huxiao in the future?"


    Fang Huxiao''s elder brother, Long Yin, is a sequencer of ten generations of yin and Yang, and his strength has reached the top of ten generations of disciples. Over the years, Fang Huxiao has lived under the reputation of Fang Longyin. The reason why he is domineering has a lot to do with his elder brother. To put it bluntly, he wants to prove himself.


    "Go to elder martial brother Meng first to find out the boy''s origin. If you cheat me, I will make him live better than die!!" Fang Huxiao struggled for a long time, smashed the tea table with one palm, stood up and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan came out of the house. After improving his state to the peak in the past three days, he couldn''t wait to leave the house. His main goal now is to get into the top 100 of the battle list. Only in this way can he get the qualification to observe and inherit the stone pillars!


    Under a mountain range in the east of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, this continuous mountain range is called battle peak. Except that it is much larger than the battle tower of Bailian ancient sect, the rest are not much different from the battle tower. Moreover, the disciples only need to pay corresponding contribution points, and they can watch the competition of experts on the battle list at will.


    Because of this, Zhanfeng has become the most lively mountain among the ten generations of disciples. Thousands of disciples come to Zhanfeng almost all day. Some pay attention to the dynamics of zhanbang to motivate themselves, and some come to watch the war.


    When Qin Huan reached Zhanfeng, there were many people under Zhanfeng. Nearly 3000 disciples gathered here in the square at the foot of one of the mountain peaks.


    "The list is about to change, which means that the top 100 are qualified to understand the inheritance stone pillar... Hey... If only I could step into the top 100 of the list?"


    "Which of the top 100 is not the top Tianjiao? How difficult is it to squeeze in?"


    "If we can''t do it this time, we''ll wait for the next time. Anyway, changing the list once a hundred years means that we still have a chance!"


    "Unfortunately, the battle list is against the nine veins of Yin, Yang and death. Otherwise... If it''s just a pulse of life and death, there''s still hope to squeeze into the top 100, but it''s against the nine veins... There''s no hope."


    "Don''t look at the current battle list, you will never know how many Tianjiao are hidden in the sect until the last half of the year!"


    "Yes, many demons will emerge at the best moment of the final half year list. That''s the real event and can witness the birth of the strongest of the ten generations of disciples!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole battle list is not just about the one pulse of life and death, but the ten generations of disciples of the nine veins of Yin, Yang and death... That''s why someone at the meeting thought Qin Huan couldn''t even enter a thousand!


    Qin Huan didn''t look very good after listening to everyone''s comments. He always thought that the battle list was the right pulse of life and death, but he didn''t want to be the nine pulse of Yin, Yang and death... This meant that it was infinitely more difficult to squeeze into the top 100.


    "I don''t know how long the secret place of life and death will last, but it''s absolutely impossible to wait until the next list change, so... This is my only chance. Unfortunately... Three years, no... if I don''t count the last half year sprint, I''ll only have two and a half years, two and a half... Too short!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    If Qin Huan was given ten years, he might be more confident, but these two and a half years... Are too short.


    Qin Huan swept through the numerous young disciples and finally his eyes fell on a huge light curtain in front of him.


    There are numerous names on the light curtain wall, which is the ranking of the battle list.


    Qin Huan looked bland and looked down from the first name.


    "First place: Luo Wudao!"


    "Second place: Qin Guancheng!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifth place: Meng Ao!"


    "He''s only ranked fifth in the battle list?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. He learned from Wu Yue that Meng Ao was the closed disciple of the master of life and death. He ranked first in the sequence of ten generations, but he didn''t expect that his strength was only ranked fifth in the battle list!!


    At the beginning, Qin Huan and Meng Ao could feel Meng Ao''s terrible breath. It was much better than that great plan, but he didn''t expect that such existence only ranked fifth


    "I don''t know the origin of the first Luo Wudao and the second Qin Guancheng." Qin Huan said to himself and looked down all the way.


    Qin Huan was surprised that he didn''t see Duan Hongtu in the top 300.


    "Is Duan Hongtu dead, so his name was erased from the battle list?" Qin Huan thought it should be so. He pondered a little and looked down.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched when he saw more than 900.


    "928: Duan Hongtu!"


    Looking at these words, Qin Huan couldn''t sit still. How could it be? How could he only rank 928 in that great plan??


    In doubt, Qin Huan asked the young disciples beside him, "this Taoist friend, why did you only rank more than 900?"


    "You ask me, I..." the disciple who was rashly disturbed not only turned his head in anger, but when he saw Qin Huan''s face, his pupils narrowed sharply, his face stiffened, and his eyes looked at Qin Huan with fear.


    I have to say that Qin Yu''s name has been making a lot of noise among the ten generations of disciples in the past three days. There are endless claims that Fang Huxiao asked Qin Huan to leave. Finally, someone concluded that Qin Huan''s identity was absolutely extraordinary


    This disciple also saw Qin Huan force Fang Huxiao to kneel at the meeting. In addition to the comments of the Tianzong on Qin Huan, the young man also felt that Qin Huan was not as simple as an ordinary disciple.


    So, when I saw Qin Huan, I not only jumped in my heart, but after a short shock, the disciple said respectfully: "elder martial brother Qin... You mean Duan Hongtu, the ten generation quasi preface? I haven''t heard about him participating in the battle list these years, so his ranking should have been a long time ago."


    Qin Huan nodded. It was fair to say that. Otherwise, Qin Yu would really have to re-examine the strength of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    But the disciple''s next words made Qin Huan jump in his heart.


    "I have studied the battle list. If elder martial brother Duan Hongtu and Duan participate in the battle list, his strength should be able to squeeze into the top 500..."


    "Top... Top 500? Duan Hongtu''s strength can only squeeze into the top 500? How is it possible?"

 Chapter 536

    According to Qin Huan''s calculation, Duan Hongtu''s strength can squeeze into the top 300 at least, but unexpectedly, it is only the top 500, which Qin Huan can''t accept.


    If Duan Hongtu''s strength can only enter the top 500, that is to say, he can squeeze into the top 500 with the second change of madness? In this way, it is almost impossible to squeeze into the top 100!!


    "It''s impossible. Duan Hongtu''s strength is very strong now." Qin Huan said thoughtfully.


    "Yes, but according to my analysis, most of the top 1000 in the battle list haven''t moved for a long time... That is to say, not only elder martial brother Duan''s strength is improving over the years, but also others are improving. Moreover, according to my statistics... There are 95 sequencers among the ten generations of disciples of the nine veins of Yin, Yang and death... There are at least 300 quasi sequencers, that is to say, they account for the top 400!" The disciple touched a handful of goatee under his chin and said solemnly.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Qin Huan not only looked at him again, but the young disciple was dressed in white, with long hair and shawls. If he put such a dress on others, he was absolutely elegant and jade tree faced the wind.


    But in this man... Qin Huan not only could not see any shadow of Yushu Linfeng, but also saw funny and obscene. Yes... This disciple was slightly fat and had ordinary facial features.


    But his big triangular eyes of mung beans often narrowed slightly, and the "traitor" smile on his mouth kept a small handful of goatee under his chin moving all the time. It looked very funny


    "But isn''t Duan Hongtu the most promising sequencer among the ten generations of quasi sequencers? Therefore, it should be no problem for him to squeeze into the top 300!" Qin Huan said.


    "Elder martial brother Qin, you don''t know. According to my observation, the ranking of the top 1000 in the battle list hasn''t changed for a long time, and most of them are closed..."


    "This is only within a thousand... But after a thousand? What''s beyond the battle list? You can''t just focus on a thousand. According to my statistics, the previous changes... Will have a big wash and kill some unknown demons!" although the young man seems obscene and likes to use the mantra of "according to me", what he said really made Qin Huan think deeply.


    Aware of the meditation on Qin Huan''s face, the young man said: "Elder martial brother Qin, you don''t know. The last time I changed the list, there was such a situation. I thought the top 100 had been determined, but I didn''t expect that several demons were killed in the last half of the year. One of them won the top of the list. That person is Xu Qingfeng, one of the nine generations of yin and Yang! You know, Xu Qingfeng was not known before the list... So, comprehensive Look, Duan Hongtu is a little reluctant to be ranked in the top 500... "


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. As the young man said, this kind of situation does exist. As the saying goes, people have different lives, and life is largely determined by their character. Some people act high-profile, some people like to act low-key and don''t like to be in the limelight... Such people are everywhere


    However, although the analysis was correct, Qin Huan felt that these data could only be used for reference. He could not conclude that Duan Hongtu''s strength might be able to squeeze into the top 300. After all, no one could.


    Qin Huan''s face was filled with heavy words when he got this answer. The disciples of Yin, Yang and death were stronger than he thought. From the ten generations of disciples alone, he could not imagine how strong there were nine generations ahead.


    I''m afraid that such a sect must have the top strongman in Wonderland!!


    "Two and a half years... Even if it takes two and a half years to challenge many disciples, it''s hard to get into the top 100!!" Qin Huan frowned. According to the young man, he had almost no hope to get into the top 100 before changing the list!


    "By the way, what are the rules of challenge? Can you challenge at will?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Challenge at will? How is it possible? If you can challenge at will, how can the people on the battle list have time to practice? Aren''t they challenged every day?" the young man said with a white eye to Qin Huan.


    "People who want to challenge the top of the battle list need to show their contribution points. For example, if they want to challenge the third place in the battle list, they need 100 contribution points. The more they move forward, the more expensive they are. When they reach the thousand, they need tens of thousands of contribution points! And the contribution points handed over can also become a bet, and the winner will get all the contribution points." the young man looked at Qin Huan in surprise and seemed to wonder why Qin Huan didn''t know these basic points.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. It was even worse. He had been thinking about whether to challenge continuously to understand the magic power, but he didn''t expect to contribute to this challenge


    But for a while and a half, where did Qin Huan get contribution points? Even if he got the contribution points to challenge 3000 people, what about the one in front?


    "Do you really want to miss this opportunity to understand the inheritance stone pillars?" Qin Huan couldn''t help clenching his hands into fists. He couldn''t imagine what kind of inheritance was contained in the inheritance stone pillars of such a powerful sect. I''m afraid any one of them was great luck.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan had countless thoughts in his mind. After a long time, his eyes twinkled and a wisp of determination brushed in his eyes. He whispered, "is there a cultivation area for years array in the family?"


    Such a large door should have a top age array cultivation area.


    "Yes, cultivation is divided into four levels: A, B, C and D. It is said that the years array in the" a "cultivation area has reached 50 to 1, but the cost is extremely expensive. It is said that it will take 100000 contribution points a year... As for the land..." the young man talked again.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to listen to the young man. He raised his hand and interrupted the young man. He said, "how much contribution do you have?"


    The young man''s pupil contracted sharply, his face was stiff, and quickly waved his hand: "I have only dozens of contribution points..."


    Qin yubai looked at the young man and said, "do you know where Meng Ao lives?"


    "Meng Ao? Which Meng Ao?" the young man didn''t come back at once and asked.


    "How many Meng Ao are there in the vein of life and death?" Qin Huan frowned and stared at the young man coldly.


    The young man''s body shook violently, and his face suddenly became frightened. He stared at Qin Huan with his eyes shining. The muscles on his fat face jumped wildly. It seemed that he had found an amazing secret. He said excitedly, "you''re talking about the closed disciple of the master of life and death, and the senior brother Meng aomeng, the sequence of ten generations of life and death?"


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "I know, but... But we can''t get in..." the young man restrained his inner surprise and said.


    "Lead the way!" Qin Huan said with a deep look.


    The young man was shocked. The chicken nodded like pecking rice. As he walked, he asked, "elder martial brother Qin, come with me..."


    Along the way, the young man walked lightly, and the joy on his face could not be restrained. As he walked, he asked, "elder martial brother Qin, why do you ask Duan Hongtu? I heard that he seemed to disappear suddenly."


    "By the way, elder martial brother Qin... My name is Yu Linfeng... You can call me Xiaoyu or Xiaofeng later..."


    "By the way, elder martial brother Qin, do you know elder martial brother Meng?"


    "Ha ha!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The young man was in a state of excitement. If a population was hanging in the river, he kept talking. From time to time, he stopped and looked up to the sky and laughed three times. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Huan, whose face was stiff and goose bumps all over.

 Chapter 537

    Under the leadership of Yu Linfeng, Qin Huan lived in the north of life and death, where the descendants of the ten generations lived.


    But can ordinary people enter the place where the descendants of the tenth generation live? Both of them were stopped from a distance. However, not only Qin Huan and Yu Linfeng, but also one person... Fang Huxiao, who was forced to kneel by Qin Huan three days ago.


    As the saying goes, enemies were extremely jealous when they met. But Fang Huxiao''s face became very ugly when he saw Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced at Fang Huxiao and said to the middle-aged man who guarded the place where the ten generations lived: "elder martial brother, please tell Meng ao that I Li Youcai has something to do with him."


    "Li Youcai?"


    Fang Huxiao and Yu Linfeng were stunned. Qin Huan was also called Li Youcai??


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Huan and saw the clothes of Qin Huan''s ordinary disciples. He not only frowned, but said coldly, "sequencer went out and never came back."


    "Out?" Qin Huan was stunned. He thought it was the middle-aged man who wanted to make trouble, but he saw Fang Huxiao. Qin Huan guessed that Meng Ao was really away. He pondered for a long time. Qin Huan said, "senior brother, when Meng Ao comes back, he will say that Li Youcai came to him." after that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    Yu Linfeng and Fang Huxiao, even the middle-aged man was a little silly. The first two returned, but the middle-aged man was a little stunned. The ordinary disciple spoke in a big voice... This posture was to let Meng Ao find him in person??


    Fang Huxiao looked at Qin Huan''s back, and there was a storm in his heart. His face was uncertain. Countless thoughts came to his mind to guess Qin Huan''s identity.


    While Fang Huxiao was guessing, Qin Huan suddenly stopped.


    "Taoist friend Fang, can you lend me 200000 contribution points?" Qin Huan turned and stared at Fang Huxiao. Qin Huan couldn''t care so much. Time was pressing. He needed to borrow the contribution points to the cultivation area as soon as possible.


    Qin Huan''s sudden pause and turn scared Fang Huxiao. He thought Qin Huan was going to trouble him, but he didn''t expect to ask for some contribution... And the opening was 200000!


    To be honest, hearing Qin Huan''s words, Fang Huxiao instinctively refused. He forced him to kneel before. Now he turned to borrow some contribution? Is it good to bully others?


    But what Qin Huan said and what he thought and guessed made Fang Huxiao feel at a loss. Otherwise, he would not come to Meng Ao to prove it. But now, Qin Huan''s tone made Fang Huxiao believe it.


    If it''s true as guessed... Fang Huxiao feels a little empty in his heart. After all, he provoked things. Wherever he said, he would say that he was strong and weak, but kicked the iron plate. If he could make up for it... It would be better.


    As the saying goes, if you can afford to put it below, it''s a big husband. Fang Huxiao doesn''t want to make it too stiff.


    But this amount is too large... If it''s 20000, Fang Huxiao doesn''t want to agree directly, but this 200000... Where can he get 200000??


    Feeling Qin Huan staring at himself, Fang Huxiao kept calm, but he was weighing up quickly.


    Wait, he... He came to Meng Ao to borrow some contribution? The idea suddenly appeared in Fang Huxiao''s heart.


    While Fang Huxiao was weighing, Yu Linfeng opened his mouth slightly, looked at Qin Huan with a dull face, and then looked at Fang Huxiao. He never thought Qin Huan would ask Fang Huxiao to contribute... You know, they both tore their faces three days ago


    Wait, is... Is this guy coming to Meng Ao to borrow some contribution??


    Yu Linfeng completely stayed where he was, looking for... To find the main closed door disciple of life and death to lend some contribution?? Thanks to this guy.


    "This... This... It''s not impossible to borrow... But... But you need to wait a few days." Fang Huxiao stammered after weighing for a long time. He wanted to say that he didn''t have so much, but he couldn''t say it to his mouth


    "How many days?" Qin Huan frowned, glanced at Fang Huxiao and said, "how many days?"


    "Give me three days..." Fang Huxiao swallowed his saliva and said.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you in the cultivation area in three days. No accident, I''ll give it back to you before changing the list." Qin Huan nodded and said. To be honest, there was no way to speak to Fang Huxiao.


    Meng Ao didn''t know when he would come back. Even if he did, he didn''t know whether he could make a contribution of 200000. Instead, he watched the tiger roar. It seemed that he believed what he had before. Qin Yu grasped this point and opened his mouth.


    However, Fang Huxiao agreed, which surprised Qin Huan. Fang Huxiao was more complicated than he thought. At least, few people could hold down their anger at his age.


    "Thank you. The old grudges will be written off. You can find me if you can help me in the future!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, looking at Fang Huxiao.


    Fang Huxiao was stunned. Hearing Qin Huan''s words, his frustration and anger were swept away. Instead, he felt an inexplicable feeling... It seemed to be flattered


    "OK! I''ll leave first." Fang Huxiao nodded and left quickly


    Looking at Fang Huxiao''s back, Yu Linfeng was as numb as a chicken. Finally, he looked at Qin Huan eagerly, gave a thumbs up and said, "senior brother Qin, among the ten generations of disciples, there are not many who can convince Yu Linfeng... But there are definitely you..."


    Qin Huan was too lazy to take care of Yu Linfeng and said, "take me to the cultivation area." time is pressing. Qin Huan needs to seize the fleeting time. Only in this way can he have a chance to squeeze into the top 100.


    Yu Linfeng nodded like a chicken pecking rice and hurried forward to lead the way.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the middle-aged man disappeared in surprise after they left.


    When the middle-aged man reappeared, he was already a member of the ten generation sequence and lived in a small courtyard at the highest peak of the mountain.


    Meng Ao listened to the middle-aged man''s retelling. After half a ring, he couldn''t help grinning: "ha ha, this guy really doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He forced Fang Longyin''s brother to kneel in public... But he didn''t expect to turn around and ask Fang Longyin''s brother to borrow 200000 contribution points..."


    "And Fang Longyin''s brother... Actually agreed. This guy is really not simple. He is crazy and thin, and thin and crazy. It''s good!"


    "Fortunately, Fang Longyin''s brother was blocked out of the door before, otherwise... This guy ran over to borrow contribution points... I really can''t get so much... By the way, did he say what to do with so much contribution points?" Meng Ao asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t say specifically, but from what he said, it should be to go to the cultivation area to practice, and... If there is no accident, he should go to the 50-1 years array to practice, and the purpose... Is to fight the list! It should be to rush before changing the list." the middle-aged man pondered for a long time.


    "Changing the battle list? Changing the battle list is for him... Wait, he wants to get into the top 100??? How is it possible? He wants to practice in the past two years, get into the top 100 and get the qualification to observe the inheritance stone pillars???" Meng Ao stared with disbelief.


    "Kowtow to the peak accomplishments of the Taoist realm... He wants to be among the top 100? Even if he is allowed to practice in the years area, he can''t do it... Although the years array in the cultivation area is too limited, the most time to practice there is only a breakthrough. Stepping into the early stage of the Taoist realm..." Meng Ao murmured, shocked, but looked forward to it!


    Somehow, Meng Ao always felt that the madman could always surprise himself!


    "One hundred... Can you really squeeze in one hundred?"

 Chapter 538

    Three days later.


    Yin generates Yang and dies. It is the cultivation area for ten generations of disciples.


    Qin Huan sat in the hall of the cultivation area for three days. In these three days, he had cleared his mind and how to use these two years to improve his strength.


    Yu Linfeng was always with Qin Huan. He was not willing to wait, but wanted to see if Fang Huxiao could really lend some contribution to Qin Huan. Therefore, on the third day, Yu Linfeng looked around for Fang Huxiao.


    On the afternoon of the third day, Fang Huxiao came late.


    When he saw Fang Huxiao''s figure, Yu Linfeng was stunned. He really didn''t understand what was fishy in it. Why did Fang Huxiao not only ignore the past, but lend so many contributions to Qin Huan.


    "Is it because of Meng Ao?" Yu Linfeng thought.


    "It''s impossible. If it''s Meng Ao''s reason, Fang Huxiao will only give up revenge at most... But Fang Huxiao is willing to make so many contributions... I''m afraid it''s not just Meng Ao. You know, although Fang Huxiao''s identity is not as good as Meng Ao, it''s no worse. If not, why?" Yu Linfeng''s eyes narrowed into a seam, Lost in thought.


    Looking at Fang Huxiao who came in a hurry, Yu Linfeng didn''t have to think that the three-day Fang Huxiao was definitely patching up the 200000 contribution points, but it made Yu Linfeng even more confused.


    After forcing Fang Huxiao to kneel down, Yu Linfeng was a little confused. Now he was covered with fog and water. He vaguely felt that Qin Huan came from a very big source


    While Yu Linfeng was meditating, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at Fang Huxiao who came in a hurry. Qin Huan felt a different color in his heart. He stood up slowly and said, "thank you very much, Fang Huxiao. Qin must remember this kindness!"


    Fang Huxiao didn''t say anything. He took out a jade card and handed it to Qin Huan. Qin Huan took it and marked the contribution points in the identity jade card into his own identity jade card.


    "Thank you! Qin will definitely pay you back before changing the list." Qin Huan said in a deep voice. After that, he entered the cultivation without any affectation. However, he also felt some emotion. He never thought that Fang Huxiao would help him at the last moment.


    Fang Huxiao looked at Qin Huan''s back with a complicated look on his face. To be honest, he had been thinking about how he could promise Qin Huan. He should have a deep hatred with Qin Huan.


    But after repeated thinking, Fang Huxiao didn''t have much sense of suffocation in his heart, but had inexplicable expectations.


    From small to large, Fang Huxiao looks bright on the surface, but in fact, he is very oppressed. He has a strong nature and strong self-esteem. What he hates most is that others call him Fang Longyin''s brother behind his back


    Fang Huxiao''s talent can be described as extraordinary, but there is still a big gap with his brother Long Yin. Especially after his brother Long Yin has been inherited, if there is no accident, he will look up to his brother all his life.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, Fang Huxiao had a feeling of self abandonment, but Qin Huan''s sudden appearance gave Fang Huxiao a blow in the head and made him wake up.


    If he was frightened by Qin Huan''s killing Duan Hongtu at the beginning, most of the reason for Qin Huan''s contribution is that he guessed that Qin Huan wanted to enter the cultivation area for cultivation and get into the top 300 in three years.


    To be honest, it''s very difficult to get into the top 300.


    The whole Yin generates Yang and dies in nine veins. There are many talented monks in the Taoist realm. They are all powerful and unparalleled. Therefore, it is almost impossible to break into the top 300 by tapping the Taoist realm.


    But Qin Huan''s determination made Fang Huxiao look forward to it. For the first time, he felt that Qin Yu might be in the top 300


    It was because of this that Fang Huxiao lent some contribution to Qin Huan. He wanted to prove that nothing in the world is impossible. For example, he surpassed his brother Long Yin


    However, it would be more incredible if Fang Huxiao knew that Qin Huan''s real purpose was to fight in the top ten.


    ¡­¡­


    When Fang Huxiao and Yu Linfeng were complicated.


    Qin Huan has entered the cultivation area. In the years when Yin, Yang and death were 50 to 1, the cultivation places were all caves, which is what Qin Huan meant.


    After entering the cave and arranging several simple arrays, Qin Huan took a deep breath and his divine knowledge penetrated into the naxu ring. Although Qin Huan could not take anything out of the naxu ring, he could enter it.


    After sweeping the naxu ring, Qin Huan''s divine sense sank into the ten thousand orders.


    Qin Huan intends to try to enter the eternal world here. Only by entering the eternal world in these years and challenging in the eternal world, can he improve his strength in just two years!


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, when he opened his eyes again, he found himself in an ancient duel field.


    "Hoo" Qin Huan vomited his turbid breath and successfully entered the eternal world!!


    Before Qin Huan could think more, a figure slowly appeared in front of him. He was a thin young man with rough facial features, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was wearing a black robe. Because of his thin body, the black robe looked very broad.


    To Qin Huan''s eyes, his skeleton was huge, almost three times that of ordinary people.


    "This is a famous physical cultivation, which is extremely powerful!" Qin Huan concluded that although the first level in the eternal world is under the Tao realm, the young man gave Qin Huan a strong sense of crisis.


    "Li Youcai?" the young man looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Huan''s face was beating. Although he knew that someone was crouching in the eternal world, it seemed so now... It made Qin Huan feel heavy and look forward to it.


    If someone really squats on their own, then the challenger in these years is definitely the strongest arrogance in the eternal world!!


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "Good, I''ll send you to purgatory!" the young man''s voice was hoarse, his words did not fall, and disappeared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When Qin Huan was on alert, a terrible force like a beast rushed into his body like a wave. Qin Huan''s internal organs shifted in an instant, and his blood rushed to his throat.


    "What a terrible power!" Qin Huan was shocked. The strength of the young man was beyond his imagination.


    I can''t imagine how the half trail cultivation can hone the body to such a degree, and I don''t know how long it will take to be tempered to achieve this degree!!!


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan stepped into the crazy devil realm. His first goal is to stimulate his bones in the eternal world. Only in this way can his bone singing reach the limit!!

 Chapter 539

    Because there are three Heaven and earth in the eternal world, each heaven and earth is limited, so that all the people on the first day stay in the half trail for countless years. Therefore, many people stay at the peak of the half trail for countless years.


    In the same half trail environment, the strength is still strong or weak. All monks are constantly honing their bodies and trying to reach the limit of the half trail environment. Therefore, everyone at Wanzhong pass is extremely fierce!


    The physical attainments of the seemingly thin young man in front of him have definitely reached an extreme. His strength is equivalent to the double beast in the Taoist realm. Each blow is like a rock, as if it contains the power to break heaven and earth.


    "Boom! Boom!" the skinny young man''s speed is fast to the extreme, which can not be described too fast. Although Qin Huan''s body is strong, there is still a big gap between Qin Huan and the young man. Fortunately, there is a crazy change, which makes Qin Huan stronger and stronger.


    Qin Huan intended to stimulate the bones of his body first, so he gradually sank into the power of bone Ming and realized the power of bone Ming in the crazy devil realm.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan was very fierce after entering the crazy devil territory. He was covered with blood. He radiated blood red light and filled the whole duel field.


    Fortunately, the whole duel field seems to be located in an abandoned city, and no one has stepped into it until now.


    The skinny young man''s face became dignified at first, and then became frightened. When Qin Huan''s injury was more serious and his strength was stronger, the skinny young man''s face appeared unwilling and a trace of sadness!


    Yes, it means sadness!


    Qin Huan saw his strength at a glance. If he was an ordinary person, he would never be able to bear his hundred moves. But now, after using the crazy devil''s war skills, the young crazy devil changed from passive to fighting against himself, and even showed signs of taking the initiative


    This makes the skinny young man unacceptable. He has today''s strength. I don''t know how many hardships he has experienced and how many trials and tribulations he has endured?


    Because cultivation is limited, countless efforts over the years can only dig the limit bit by bit on the basis of the half trail. After countless years, he is strong enough to exist in the world of the eternal world.


    But what? Countless years of efforts can not resist this terrible crazy magic war skill!


    This makes him extremely unwilling. Can''t he resist a war skill with countless years of efforts?


    "Roar!" the skinny young man roared up to the sky. His skinny body was like a dead tree in spring, but he suddenly recovered. The whole person was like rising from the ground. His body less than six feet and skin and bone had become very strong.


    Qin Yu was shocked by the surging breath and was immersed in the crazy devil realm. Qin Huan, who had only a trace of intelligence, was not only shocked by the thin young man.


    I saw that all the clothes of the burly young man were shattered, revealing his strong and abnormal body, and it was incredible that bone spurs were drilled out of his body. In an instant, the young man turned into a blood man.


    The blood stained bones wrapped the young man''s body... A moment later, the young man seemed to be wearing a scarlet bone armor, looking mysterious and fierce.


    "What a powerful breath!!" Qin Huan was shocked. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that the cultivation of half trail could have such terrible strength, but from the smell, it was stronger than Duan Hongtu!!


    "Boom, boom!" when Qin Huan was shocked, the young man disappeared, and countless violent forces formed a storm to Qin Huan.


    "Bang bang!"


    Heaven and earth fluctuated with the dull sound of explosion, and shock waves broke out in the whole space, rushing to the whole duel field like a wave.


    "Boom!" with the sound of spring thunder, Qin Huan''s body hit the light curtain of the duel field like a meteorite. When he fell, his body was already broken and his body was sunken.


    The young man''s strength was so strong that Qin Huan''s body could not resist. At this time, Qin Huan almost all collapsed except the basaltic bone on his back, spine and head. His body was like a pool of meat mud. If there was no crazy magic change, Qin Huan would be dead now.


    But


    Qin Huan''s breath had reached the extreme. The blood red light emitted from his body filled the duel field like a rolling flame. If someone stood outside the duel field, he could see the whole duel field like a huge torch!


    Qin Huan''s flesh was almost destroyed, but the power of the mad devil realm filled Qin Huan''s body like a storm. Under this power, Qin Huan''s flesh greedily absorbed and quickly recovered.


    Perhaps Qin Huan could see from the current situation that the horror of the mad devil transformation was the reason why the eternal could not be tolerated for three days. It was terrible. Under the limitation of cultivation, having the mad devil transformation could definitely run across the eternal world!


    "Hoo! Hoo!" the young man vomited turbid air, and his scarlet eyes stared at Qin Huan lying on the ground. He felt that the smell of Qin Huan was getting stronger and stronger, and the pupils of the young man''s eyes gradually narrowed, and finally became needle like!


    "Still can''t die? Still can''t die?" the young man muttered to himself. If his face hadn''t been wrapped by bones, I''m afraid he could see that the color of sadness on his face was stronger.


    When Qin Huan stood up slowly, his whole strength seemed to be evacuated. The whole man collapsed and knelt in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan shook his head. His anger and murderous intention attacked his last mind. At this time, he had only one idea to kill the young man in front of him. But when the young man knelt down, Qin Huan suddenly felt confused, but his murderous intention drove him to attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s power was like a storm. Every fist contained the power to destroy the mountains and roared at the young people.


    For some reason, the young man gave up resisting and let Qin Huan roar.


    I don''t know how long later, when Qin Huan''s killing intention dissipated and his mind recovered, the young man hit the light curtain and fell to the ground. His bone armor was broken and had many holes, and his blood dyed it red.


    "Cough!" the young man who was attacked by the young man coughed a few times, and blood gushed from his mouth. He struggled to get up and knelt directly in front of Qin Huan: "either take me as an apprentice... Or send me to die!"


    Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply. The sudden change of the young man made him a little confused. It''s hard to imagine that the young man was still the cold and arrogant man who wanted to send himself to purgatory!


    Qin Huan was shocked by the sadness and lovelessness in the youth''s words.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 540

    Yin generates Yang and dies in the cave of the cultivation area.


    Qin Huan''s head was white and his face was old. He slowly opened his eyes. There was a sense of fear in his eyes. Half a month after the first World War in the eternal world, he had been recovering from his injury.


    Qin Huan''s body shrank to the extreme when he stepped into the crazy devil realm. It took half a month to recover a little.


    At this time, Qin Huan was very confused. What he doubted was the fierce young man. When the young man knelt down and said that in the first war, Qin Huan was shocked. Although he wanted to ask, the feeling of weakness caused by the sequelae of the crazy devil kingdom made Qin Yu too late to think more.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to kill the young man before his strength dissipated!


    Qin Huan had to. If he felt weak, he would be in a coma. At that time, life and death were in the hands of the young man. Qin Huan didn''t dare to take the risk.


    Qin Huan was more and more puzzled. Why did the young man give up resisting? Why kneel down? What did he mean by that sentence?


    Half trail can have such terrible strength. It must have experienced countless hardships and countless tempering. It''s hard to imagine such a person lowering his arrogant head and kneeling on the ground!!


    "After resisting his fierce attack, the young man is not dead yet. It can be seen that he is strong. Either take him as an apprentice... Or send him to die. What does that mean? Take him as an apprentice? Does he want to learn the battle skills of mad demons? But what does it have to do with sending him to die?" Qin Huan took a deep breath. He secretly felt that he had peeped into the secret of the eternal world. Unfortunately, He knows too little about the eternal world


    "Well, don''t think about it. The most important thing is to stimulate the strength of all bones... And then try to create magical powers." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was his main goal in the cave in these years.


    After recovery, Qin Huan closed his eyes again and began to meditate. Although the time ratio here was 50 to 1, which meant that he had a hundred years to challenge wanchongguan, there were not many times he could really challenge it.


    Three days later, Qin Huan entered the eternal world again.


    ¡­¡­


    Because of the reason why the list is about to be changed, the ten generations of disciples who used to be like a backwater gradually become lively. Maybe some people will sharpen their guns at the moment, but more people have prepared for decades in order to inherit the stone pillar. Even when they changed the list last time, they were ready for this change.


    Therefore, in the last two years, many people chose to leave the customs and challenge the list in advance, which seems to be to earn contribution points and prepare for the decisive battle in the last half of the year.


    In the battle peak, it has become the busiest mountain among many mountains of ten generations of disciples. It is crowded almost all day. The major duel fields are overcrowded, and all of them are the same watching disciples.


    Although the top 100 of the battle list are qualified to observe the inheritance stone pillars, after changing the list, the zongnei will give rewards according to the ranking, which is also extremely rich. It is precisely because of this that the ten generations of disciples of the whole Yin Sheng Yang death sect are making unremitting efforts and struggle.


    In one of the duels, Fang Huxiao looked at the disciples in front, but his face was a little complicated, his eyes were also erratic, and the whole person was a little absent-minded.


    It has been a year since Qin Huan entered the cultivation area. In this year, Fang Huxiao has been living like a year. I don''t know who spread the news that he lent 200000 contribution points to Qin Huan.


    So many people pointed at him behind his back, which made Fang Huxiao upset. He was not a superficial person, but... His brother Long Yin also passed the pass.


    Although Fang Huxiao always aims to surpass Fang Longyin and secretly encourages himself many times, he thinks that he is about to face his brother Long Yin, and Fang Huxiao is afraid from his heart.


    As a sequencer of nine generations of disciples of Yin, Yang and death sect, brother Long Yin is brilliant, and his brother has always been strict with him. Fang Huxiao can''t imagine how angry he will be when his brother knows that he lent 200000 points to the person who forced him to kneel


    It is precisely because of this that Fang Huxiao has been afraid to go back to his place of residence for the past year and has been watching the battle in the battle peak.


    Fang Huxiao didn''t think about Yu Linfeng, but before he tortured him to extort a confession, Yu Linfeng swore with his heart that he would never disclose the matter, which made Fang Huxiao''s grievances nowhere to vent.


    Finally, he had to vent in the duel field.


    He took a deep breath and threw away his inner thoughts. Fang Huxiao was about to attack, but his eyes inadvertently turned to a slimming shadow on the viewing platform. Fang Huxiao''s face turned pale and his body was trembling if he was struck by lightning. He opened his mouth to say something, but the slimming shadow turned and left slowly.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a burst of air burst in vain, interrupting Fang Huxiao''s thoughts and feeling the fatal crisis. Fang Huxiao gave a hysterical roar and launched an attack in an instant!


    meanwhile.


    On the square under the Zhanfeng mountains, Yu Linfeng in the crowd has a dignified face. He has been here almost all day in the past year, always paying attention to the ranking changes on the light screen of the battle list.


    "It''s not good. According to my observation, the variables in the top 100 of this battle list are afraid to change more than the last time. Now there are still two years to change the list. Now there are some unknown people. I can''t imagine how fierce it will be in the last half of the year!"


    "It took him two years to enter the cultivation area. According to the proportion of years, it was equivalent to a hundred years. Even giving him a hundred years would not help. Ironically, I really had a glimmer of hope for him." Yu Linfeng murmured to himself, and a touch of self mockery appeared on his fat face.


    One year outside is equivalent to fifty years in the years zone.


    In the past 50 years, Qin Huan was almost challenged except for meditating and recovering.


    In the cave, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he looked like a terminally ill old man, white haired, covered with age spots, and dead.


    Qin Huan was used to this situation. In the past 50 years, he had experienced at least a thousand times. Almost every half month, he would end up like this!


    Because someone was crouching over him, Qin Huan''s challengers in the past 50 years were extremely fierce, and most of them were no weaker than the thin young man!


    "Still can''t!! why is the last bone so hard to stimulate!" Qin Huan murmured to himself, and a ferocious look appeared on his old face.


    In the past 50 years, he has all sunk into the excited bones. He has excited 205 bones all over his body, and even 24 bones of Chonglou.


    But the only bone can''t be excited. That bone is a rib on the back, one of the basaltic bones, and the rib of the immortal magic sword

 Chapter 541

    As for the immortal demon sword, it was already very clear that it was forged by a great demon with great attainments in forging with his 24 ribs in the early days of the famine.


    The great devil is insidious and vicious. He uses the immortal magic sword to let 24 top talents get the immortal magic sword.


    When the twenty-four geniuses won the title, they took back all the immortal magic swords, and all the twenty-four top geniuses became the bone keepers of the great devil, and all their life cultivation became the wedding clothes of the great devil.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many masters the immortal magic sword has had or how much power it has absorbed. Although it has suffered heavy losses, the power of the immortal magic sword is still terrible.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to become a bone keeper in order to get the power of the immortal magic sword, but he didn''t want the immortal magic sword to live directly in this rib.


    Qin Huan almost forgot the existence of immortal magic sword after all these years of war, but he didn''t want to stimulate the bones, but this rib blocked Qin Huan''s way to stimulate the bones all over his body!


    For twenty years, he practiced here for fifty years, but twenty of them spent on one bone. Qin Huan inspired the rest of the bones in the previous thirty years. In the past twenty years, he tried to inspire countless times, but all ended in failure.


    Of course, not all of Qin Huan''s efforts over the years were aimed at stimulating bones. He also tried to integrate magical powers and create new ones.


    But this bone was not excited, which made Qin Huan feel like a lump in his throat.


    "If I can stimulate this bone, then I will stimulate the bone roaring power of my whole body. The power will definitely change. If I can get the power of immortal magic sword... Maybe... The top 100 in the battle list is expected!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Qin Huan really wanted to give up and inspire this rib to understand the magic power wholeheartedly if he didn''t want to get into the top 100 of the battle list!


    Qin Huan was deeply aware of the power of the immortal magic sword. It was definitely a top killing weapon. If you can get a little power, you can become your own killer mace.


    In this case, it would be better to use the power of the immortal magic sword if you can''t use the heaven''s will and kill the blade. You should know that each of the twenty-four immortal magic swords is an immortal soldier level, and the twenty-four swords add up to a shortage of soldiers!!


    "Zhuhuang once said that while the immortal magic sword lived in the Xuanwu bone, it also kept the Xuanwu bone. Perhaps it was for this reason that it was difficult to stimulate this Xuanwu bone. Unfortunately, I couldn''t communicate with the elder Zhuhuang, otherwise I should have borrowed the power of the immortal magic sword." Qin Huan said to himself, and his mind tried to sink into the Xuanwu bone again.


    "I still can''t penetrate, but every time I fight, I can feel that this Xuanwu bone is absorbing Qi and blood. It''s reasonable to say that I have become a bone keeper and should be able to contact the immortal magic sword. Isn''t it because I don''t have enough?" Qin Huan thought and ran. His breath gathered in this Xuanwu bone and felt it quietly.


    "Although I''m absorbing Qi and blood... But the absorption speed is too slow. Maybe I can''t rush!"


    "Well, after more than 1000 battles, these calendars made me feel something. It''s better to strike while the iron is hot, try and evolve the magic power first, and then try to stimulate this Xuanwu bone!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and had a plan in his heart. Then he slowly closed his eyes and ran the formula of heaven and immortality.


    Although the Taoist spirit water could not be used, the cave was filled with many immortal powers. Coupled with the immortal formula of heaven, Qin Huan recovered very quickly.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan stepped into the eternal world again.


    This time, Qin Huan was going to challenge 6400 people!


    When Qin Huan entered the eternal world, before he could see the scene around him, he suddenly saw a familiar figure. To Qin Huan''s surprise, it was the thin young man!


    "It seems that he really won''t die in this eternal world!" although Qin Huan knew it for a long time, he couldn''t help feeling when he saw the young man again.


    Before Qin Huan could speak, the young man knelt down on his knees, looked cold and solemn, and said, "please accept me as an apprentice! I swear with my heart that I will follow your lead and defend your glory with my life!" after that, the young man patted his forehead fiercely and spewed out a drop of scarlet blood, which floated in front of Qin Huan and radiated a strange light.


    Qin Huan felt a slight shock in his heart. This drop of blood contained the spirit. That is to say, as long as he got this drop of blood essence, the life and death of the young madman were in his own mind. He couldn''t imagine what made the young man so determined.


    "Why?" Qin Huan stared at the young man and asked in a deep voice. Even if Qin Huan promised to take the young man as an apprentice, he would never teach him the six changes of crazy demons, but he wanted to know why the young man did so.


    "I want to leave here and regain my life!" the young man looked up at Qin Huan and whispered.


    "Leave? Regain a new life?" Qin Huan frowned and pondered for a long time. "Do you say to leave the eternal world? With my understanding of the eternal world, you will leave cause and effect after entering here, that is to say, the real you may have been scared, and you are just a line of cause and effect. If so... How do you leave?"


    "I''m the cause and effect, so I want to leave here and get a new life!" whispered the young madman!


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan wondered more and more.


    "Do you know why there are three Heaven and earth in the eternal world? The purpose of the eternal emperor to create the eternal world?" crazy heaven asked.


    Qin Huan frowned more tightly. He really didn''t think about it.


    "As we all know, the eternal three Heaven and earth are the heaven and earth of all, the heaven and earth of Tao and the heaven and earth of immortality, and the cultivation of each heaven and earth will be limited to the corresponding realm, just as in the heaven and earth of all, even if you are against the heaven, you can''t step into the Tao realm."


    "There will be a peak in every heaven and earth. This peak is called the eternal peak. Only the sequencer of each heaven and earth can climb the peak. If you want to be a sequencer, you need to be the top of each heaven and earth!" said crazy heaven.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. In the past, Li Qiusi said that the eternal peak could be inherited by the eternal emperor. In addition, what crazy heaven said means that those who want to climb the eternal peak need to be the first in the list. The first place in the list is the first place in wanchongguan


    And this first place is qualified to climb the peak? How does this eternal peak exist? Qin Huan was more and more puzzled.


    He seemed to be aware of Qin Huan''s doubts, and Kuang Tian said: "you can also understand that the purpose of the eternal emperor to create the eternal three worlds is... To pursue the limits of the three realms of spirit, Taoism and fairyland! And the assessment standard of this limit is the eternal peak!!!"


    "Therefore, the significance of the existence of the eternal world is the ultimate geometry of the three realms that the eternal emperor wants to see... It can also be said that people in the eternal world are the chess pieces of the eternal emperor and the experimental products of the eternal emperor!!" a ferocious way appeared on crazy sky''s face.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He also thought about why Daohong created the eternal world, but he didn''t think it was this reason to explore the limits of each realm? All who enter the eternal world are chess pieces? Experiment?


    Dao Hong, what a big pen!


    "What does it have to do with you worshipping me as a teacher?" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Because from the beginning of the creation of the eternal world to the present, only one person has climbed the three eternal peaks, broke the shackles and walked out of the eternal world." a strong fanaticism and worship appeared in the crazy sky''s eyes.


    Qin Huan looked slightly changed and said in a low voice, "is it the previous generation of crazy devil?"


    "Yes!!"

 Chapter 542

    Qin Huan noticed the craziness in Kuang Tian''s eyes. Then he understood why Kuang Tian wanted to worship himself as a teacher. However, Qin Huan wouldn''t turn over the six crazy demons?


    "Do you mean that as long as you climb the eternal peak of all heaven and earth, you can get out of the eternal world and regain a new life?" Qin Huan asked. He was very surprised. Daohong didn''t know how much he had such an anti heaven means.


    "Yes! The whole eternal world, only the previous generation of crazy demons came out of the eternal world!" madman nodded, his eyes full of fanaticism.


    "So, you mean you want to worship me as a teacher and let me teach you the six changes of crazy demons and help you out of the eternal world?" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Crazy Tian was stunned. Qin Huan pointed him out, which made him a little embarrassed, but he soon disappeared. He raised his head, looked at Qin Huan and said, "at first, I did hold this idea, but I also know it was a daydream. How can the six changes of crazy demons come out easily? I don''t expect the six changes of crazy demons, but I hope you can break this shackle and break the eternal world one day! Lead us out of the eternal world!"


    Break the shackles?


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that crazy Tian was holding this idea. Qin Huan not only shook his head and said, "things are not as simple as you think. Even if you break the eternal world one day, you may die with it."


    "No... Everything is possible!!" crazy Tian shook his head and looked hopeful. This is his only hope. After struggling for countless years, he can still hold hope. He can''t imagine how terrible his state of mind is.


    "Why should I help you? Or you?" Qin Huan said slowly. Even if there is hope to break the eternal world in the future, why should I save them?


    It seems to have been expected, crazy sky whispered, "we can clean up everything for you in the eternal world and get the great fortune of the eternal world!!"


    Qin Huan said, "what do you say?"


    "You are already the peak cultivation achievement of kowtowing to the Tao realm. It will take a long time to become the top of the list with your current strength. At that time... I''m afraid your cultivation achievement has already broken through to the Tao realm, so the eternal peak of heaven and earth can''t be climbed..."


    "But if you promise, we will wipe out thousands of people in front of you... Help you become the top of the list and get the qualification to climb eternal peak! And this is not only the world of mortals, but also the world of Tao and immortals!!"


    "Since the previous generation of crazy demons can reach the top, so can you. At that time, you can get the inheritance of the eternal emperor, take charge of the eternal world and let us out!" said crazy Tian sonorous.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the serious crazy sky on his face and fell into meditation. He said that it would be a lie if he could climb the three peaks and get the inheritance of Daohong... Daohong is a fierce person who can suppress the famine!


    If you can get the inheritance of Daohong... Maybe you can do the same to suppress Lin Yu in the future!!


    "Since the previous generation of crazy demons climbed three tops in a row, they didn''t get the inheritance of the eternal emperor?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "I heard that the previous generation of crazy demons were arrogant and threatened to kill the eternal emperor, so it is impossible to inherit the eternal emperor." crazy Tiandao.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the five characters he saw at the top of the stone tablet: "Heaven can''t reverse me". Maybe those five characters were engraved by the mad devil of the previous generation.


    "Even if I promise you, what does it have to do with you worshipping me as a teacher?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I''m your disciple and have more appeal! I can help you clear the list as soon as possible!!" crazy sky whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This crazy sky is not as simple as it seems. He must be a person with great ambition. Such a person is a double-edged sword. If used properly, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. The premise is to suppress it.


    However, before leaving the eternal world, this double-edged sword is good for yourself.


    "If you like, please swear with your heart that we will help you get the qualification to climb Yongheng peak and lead us out of the eternal world in the future!" Qin Huan said cautiously with uncontrollable ecstasy.


    To be honest, trapped here for countless years, many people are desperate and numb, crazy days are no exception. The result they face is to leave and die, but it is not so simple to want to die here!


    Since Qin Huan''s appearance, crazy Tian and others were ecstatic and saw the hope of leaving, so they customized a series of plans to attract Qin Huan''s heart. Now look at Qin Huan''s heart, crazy Tian was both happy and nervous even though he was in a high mood.


    But in his opinion, Qin Huan would definitely agree. After all, it would benefit Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, looked away and said calmly, "Tao Xin swear? Do you think you are qualified to talk to me?"


    This crazy day moved himself step by step. He seemed to eat himself, which made Qin Huan feel ridiculous.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, crazy Tianxin was depressed and said reluctantly, "I didn''t mean to offend you. I''m just worried that after trying my best to help you get the inheritance of the eternal emperor, you still trapped us here. In addition, there''s no other heart."


    "Help me get the inheritance of the eternal emperor. You''re talking to me about this! It''s too early now." Qin Huan said coldly. It''s not certain whether he can get the inheritance of Daohong. How can Qin Huan easily swear?


    Crazy Tian didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so determined. In his opinion, Qin Yu''s repair is not high and young. In the face of such temptation, he will certainly agree. However, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so difficult. He realized Qin Huan''s firmness. Even if he was unwilling, he couldn''t continue to force.


    "Don''t answer me first. You can go back and discuss with others before deciding. Now, use your best to fight with me. By the way, don''t interfere with the ranking in front. I need to understand the magic power from the battle these years!" Qin Huan whispered


    "OK!" crazy Tian nodded and then launched an attack!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, there is only one year to change the list.


    This day, Fang Huxiao dressed in a black robe, shrank his body in the black robe and waited quietly at the gate of the cultivation area. Over the past year, he has been criticized, secretly ridiculed and ridiculed, and he can''t lift his head in the sect.


    It was the darkest year of his life. He never thought he would have such a day.


    Other people''s criticism made Fang Huxiao regret many times this year. Why did he lend some contribution to Qin Huan.


    If it wasn''t for this, how could he be ridiculed by others? Why can''t you raise your head in zongnei?


    Counting the time, it was getting closer and closer to Qin Huan''s exit. Fang Huxiao came to the cultivation area early. He wanted to see Qin Huan''s progress. He wanted Qin Huan to tell others that his efforts were worth it.


    While Fang Huxiao was waiting anxiously, he heard a sarcastic voice: "Oh, isn''t this Fang Huxiao Fang Zhun Liezi? What? Wear a black robe and shrink yourself in it. Do you want to be a shrinking turtle? Ha ha..."


    "Hey, elder martial brother Wu, haven''t you been short of contribution points recently? I heard that Fang Huxiao was beaten. Instead of retaliating, he would borrow contribution points..."


    "Oh? Fang Huxiao, do you lend me some... Or do you have to suffer first?"


    These voices were so loud that the passing disciples stopped one after another and looked at Fang Hu in black.


    Under the black robe, Hu Xiao''s body trembled, and infinite anger rushed out of his chest, almost making him go wild!

 Chapter 543

    Although over the past year, I don''t know how many disciples ridiculed him behind his back, and Fang Huxiao can be regarded as not knowing, this is the first time to ridicule him like this.


    Feeling the eyes of others, Fang Huxiao pressed down his inner anger and killing intention, turned slowly and looked at the three young people not far away.


    "Wu Lei!!" Fang Huxiao stared at the burly Pro Nian standing in the middle, wearing a lavender Taoist robe, gnashing his teeth and spitting out two words.


    "Hehe, are you still gnashing your teeth? Why, do you want to fight? Wu Lei will accompany you at any time." the burly young man stepped forward and looked down at Fang Huxiao, sneering.


    Fang Huxiao stared at Wu Lei, a burly young man. His hands under his sleeves had already clenched into fists. If others had done it, Fang Huxiao would have done it long ago, but the burly young man couldn''t move!


    If Fang Huxiao acted recklessly among the ten generations of disciples, then this Wu Lei is a bully of the ten generations of disciples in the same vein of life and death. His origin is great. He is the great grandson of the elder in the same vein of life and death.


    The origin of the others around Wu Lei is not small. They are all the descendants of the elders of the same line of life and death. They have always been tyrannical in the sect. They are more cruel and cruel than Fang Huxiao.


    I heard that all the disciples who offended them were either badly hurt or their accomplishments were abandoned. Although it attracted the attention of many people, it was nothing in the end.


    The reason why Fang Huxiao has a grudge against Wu Lei and others is from his brother Long Yin. Several of these brothers are disciples of the nine generations of yin and Yang. They were defeated by Fang Longyin when competing for the sequence of the nine generations.


    This undoubtedly made them hate, so they also hated Fang Huxiao, Fang Longyin''s brother.


    In the past, they were worried about Fang Longyin and dared not take Fang Huxiao. But this time, Fang Huxiao was laughed at by ten generations of disciples. How could they miss this opportunity?


    Fang Huxiao stared coldly at the burly young man. He was the one who said this sentence in the past, but he didn''t expect that he became the one to bear this sentence today. He felt the strong breath emitted by Wu Lei and the joking appearance of the other two young people. Fang Huxiao took a deep breath and suppressed his inner anger.


    Now he is on the cusp of the wind and waves, and his every move is concerned by others. If he starts today and is defeated again, he won''t want to raise his pitch in zongnei.


    Everything... Wait until he leaves the customs. It''s wise to use his strength to prove his decision.


    "Hum!" the anger in Fang Huxiao''s heart turned into a cold hum, so he bypassed Wu Lei and walked aside.


    But it''s not easy to have a chance to humiliate Fang Huxiao. How can Wu Lei let go easily? He put his hand on Fang Huxiao''s shoulder and forcibly stopped Fang Huxiao. He only heard him joking: "why? Weren''t you arrogant before? Today you''re a shrinking turtle?"


    Fang Huxiao''s body shook and wanted to shake Wu Lei''s hand away, but Wu Lei''s cultivation is very important in the Taoist realm and his strength is extremely strong. Where can Fang Huxiao shake away?


    "Hehe, just want to go? I said, either lend me some contribution or suffer some pain first. Anyway, you have to lend me some contribution today... For your sake of being Fang Longyin''s brother, don''t lend 200000, just lend me 10000 contribution points." Wu Lei stared at Fang Huxiao and joked. He bit very hard in the word "Fang Longyin", I''m afraid others won''t hear it.


    How can Fang Huxiao not know the meaning of Wu Lei''s words? No doubt he wanted to take revenge on himself and insult his brother Long Yin, which made Fang Huxiao''s inner anger burst out again.


    Feeling the banter on Wu Lei San''s face, Fang Huxiao knew that he couldn''t hide today. After hesitating, he said coldly: "I say how you three can''t get along with me. Originally, you want to vent your anger for your coward brothers. Your coward brothers were defeated by my brother long Longyin, so you ran over and bullied our tiger roaring with strong linweak?"


    Fang Huxiao''s words contained vigorous Qi and had a loud voice, which attracted the attention of all the disciples around. Many disciples stopped and looked at Wu Lei and others.


    Wu Lei''s three faces changed sharply. They didn''t expect Fang Huxiao to fight back like this. They dared to scold their brother as a coward in broad daylight. If his brother is a coward, then... Aren''t they also cowards??


    To be honest, they came to the cultivation area to welcome their brother out of the pass. It was also an accident to meet Fang Huxiao, so they didn''t want to cause anything. They just wanted to humiliate Fang Huxiao and vent evil for their brother.


    I didn''t expect Fang Huxiao''s reaction to be so fierce,


    For a moment, the three men all showed ferocious eyes and ferocious faces.


    "Three Taoists came to humiliate me, a man who was knocking at the beginning of the Daoist realm. He is really a coward''s brother and a coward''s brother. Today, our tiger Xiao is right here. If you have seed, you will touch me!!" Fang Hu Xiao shouted fiercely.


    The sound was deafening, but it made Wu Lei San''s face more ferocious.


    Fang Huxiao''s words made them unable to advance or retreat. If he did, it would undoubtedly tear his face with Fang Longyin, but if he didn''t do it, wouldn''t he be a coward?


    "Cowards? Hehe, no matter how cowards we are, we won''t lend... No... I think it''s compromise and beg the ordinary disciple to let you go with 200000 contribution points?" a young man in black standing beside Wu Lei said with a grim smile.


    "Say so much, don''t you cowards dare to touch me?" Fang Huxiao even spit blood in his heart, but he also wants to annoy them at this time.


    Since you can''t avoid it, make it bigger. Otherwise, you will suffer losses today. Therefore, he wants to force these three people to make it bigger!


    Wu Lei''s face is ferocious, and their reason tells them that they can''t do it easily. Otherwise, they can''t bear the anger of Fang Longyin, but Fang Huxiao''s words don''t allow them to do it at all.


    Just as the three were struggling in their hearts, a cold voice sounded: "coward? What a arrogant man. Could it be that Fang longyinkuang has his capital? I''d like to see his brother''s qualification and take him!!"


    A young man in a purple Taoist robe walked out of the cultivation area. His body was thin, like a sheathed immortal soldier, his eyebrows and eyes were like a sword, and his eyes were as cold as a sword, staring at Fang Huxiao.


    Wu Lei and his companions were overjoyed. Without hesitation, they burst out and were about to take Qin Huan.


    "Three Taoists bully a disciple at the beginning of knocking on the Daoist realm. I think it''s not just a coward, it''s an animal..." a cold joke sounded.


    Stunned, the onlookers turned their heads to the direction of the sound source. When they saw the person walking out, many disciples'' faces became strange.


    And Fang Huxiao also looked up in surprise. When he saw the figure, the surprise and expectation on his face solidified instantly, replaced by endless disappointment


    Peak cultivation achievement of kowtow realm?? Or kowtow to the Taoist realm??

 Chapter 544

    To be honest, no one knows how much Fang Huxiao hopes for Qin Huan. He has suffered a loss from Qin Yu in his life and lent him 200000 contribution points, which has become a joke in the sect.


    This was a great blow to Fang Huxiao, who was young and successful. Although he didn''t know how many times he regretted over the past year, he still had a glimmer of hope for Qin Huan on the premise that he couldn''t change it.


    He hoped that Qin Huan would be among the top 300 in the battle list with his strong strength after his hard training in the years area. At that time... Everyone would look at the other tiger roaring with admiration.


    In the past two years, Fang Huxiao guessed Qin Huan''s strength. In his opinion, Qin Huan could step into the Taoist realm no matter how poor his strength is.


    If Duan Hongtu can be killed by tapping the peak cultivation of the Taoist realm, it is really possible to squeeze into the top 300 after stepping into the Taoist realm


    But Fang Huxiao didn''t expect that Qin Huan, who had practiced for two years in the 50-1 area, was still the peak cultivation in the Taoist realm


    For a moment, Fang Huxiao''s mind roared, and the whole person was as dull as a wooden chicken. After half a ring, a ferocious color appeared on his face.


    A hundred years... A whole hundred years, what the hell is he doing??? Fang Huxiao roared in his heart!


    "Who are you?"


    When Fang Huxiao''s heart was complicated, the young man in purple turned and stared at Qin Huan, asked coldly, and his words shrouded Qin Huan with a sense of coercion.


    Qin Huan''s words alone would have made the purple robed youth fight Qin Huan if he didn''t think he was an extraordinary person.


    "It''s Qin Huan, an ordinary disciple Qin Huan who forced Fang Huxiao to kneel down and asked Fang Huxiao to lend 200000 contribution points!"


    "Fang Huxiao was suspected of lending 200000 contribution points to this ordinary disciple Qin Huan. At this time, it seems so. I''m afraid that this contribution point was used by Qin Huan in the cultivation area, but... 200000 contribution points for two years... Qin Huan should have entered the age area of 50 to 1, that is to say, two years is equivalent to a hundred years, but now... He is still the peak cultivation in the Taoist realm?"


    "I thought this ordinary disciple Qin Huan could bring some surprises, but I didn''t want to... Kowtow to the peak cultivation achievement of the Taoist realm. With this cultivation achievement, I dare to be among the top 300 in the battle list?"


    "Hehe, I guess the reason why Fang Huxiao is willing to lend 200000 contribution points to Qin Huan is that he has some kind of deal with Qin Huan, such as... Providing contribution points for Qin Huan to cultivate and help him get into the top 300 in the battle list. At that time... According to the agreement, yuan Daoling of the nine sequences will promise Qin Huan a request without conditions... If there is no guess, the agreement is that Fang Huxiao lent Qin Huan contribution points The reason for this... "


    "It should be so. Fang Huxiao''s wishful thinking... But... Ha ha, he ranked among the top 300 in the battle list by virtue of his peak cultivation in kowtow realm?


    Now, it''s a question whether we can get into the battle list! "


    "Stealing chickens can''t erode a handful of rice. Fang Huxiao miscalculated this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the comments, the young man in purple looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Unexpectedly, the ordinary disciple dared to force Fang Huxiao to kneel down


    After a moment of meditation, the young man in purple stared at Qin Huan and said calmly, "kneel down and apologize. Let''s stop this!"


    Although the purple robed youth didn''t fight Fang Longyin, his brother, that is, Wu Lei''s eldest brother, defeated Fang Longyin''s hand. Therefore, today, hearing that Qin Huan forced Fang Huxiao to kneel, the purple robed youth was also very happy.


    So as long as Qin Huan knelt down and apologized, he could stop scolding Wu Lei three people as animals.


    Qin Huan was the one who came out of the cultivation area. He didn''t even look at the young man in purple robe. His eyes kept staring at Fang Huxiao, who was clasped by Wu Lei. His ears echoed other people''s comments. Qin Huan guessed what had happened in the past two years, which made Qin Huan feel sorry. He looked at Wu Lei and said, "let him go!"


    Seeing that Qin Huan dared to ignore him, the young man in purple raised his eyebrows and shouted coldly, "bold!". With his voice, a fierce and overwhelming pressure came on Qin Huan.


    The cultivation of this purple robed youth is Wu Lingkong, the second brother of Wu Lei. It is a sequence of life and death for ten generations. It is the highest cultivation in the Taoist realm, and its strength is extremely strong. If it were not for the inheritance of stone pillars this time, I would have stepped into the dual cultivation of the Taoist realm.


    Qin Huan still didn''t look at Wu Lingkong, but walked towards Fang Huxiao and said, "you''ve been working hard for the past two years. You''ve been criticized. From today on, you''re my friend of Qin Huan. No one dares to say you''re not at all!" before his words fell, Qin Huan''s body shook rapidly and disappeared.


    "Boom, boom!" the three loud noises exploded in vain, and the Wu Lei three surrounded by Fang Huxiao flew upside down like a meteorite.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he was already where Wu Lei stood before. Looking at Fang Huxiao with a dull face, Qin Huan said slowly, "thank you, Fang Huxiao!"


    Qin Huan said this from the bottom of his heart. If Fang Huxiao hadn''t made these 200000 contributions, he would be standing still now. He is definitely not qualified to compete for the top 100 in the battle list, let alone understand the inheritance stone pillar.


    No matter why Fang Huxiao agreed to lend some contribution, Qin Yu kept this kindness in mind. With the comments of the people around him, Qin Huan felt that he owed Fang Huxiao a great favor.


    "Death!" Wu Lingkong, who was ignored by Qin Huan, burst out his sword between his eyes. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a sword of 300 feet floated over Qin Huan, stirring the wind and cloud in the sky and trying to cut it off.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he raised his hand without fear. At the moment when the fist blew out, the whole space seemed to boil, and a destructive threat seemed to break the whole space.


    The faces of all the disciples around changed greatly, and even Wu Lingkong''s heart burst.


    "Who dares to make trouble in the cultivation area!" an old voice suddenly echoed in the sky.


    Qin Huan and Wu Lingkong changed their looks at the same time. They both forcibly withdrew the attack. Wu Lingkong stared at Qin Huan with a cloudy and sunny look, and there was a storm in his heart. Although Qin Huan''s fist didn''t fall, Wu Lingkong was extremely shocked by the threat of annihilation.


    I can''t imagine what power this fist contains!!


    And this... Is just an ordinary disciple, a disciple of the peak cultivation of kowtow realm??


    Although he was shocked, Wu Lingkong looked calm and said darkly, "well, the future is long. I want to see what kind of evil spirit happened among ordinary disciples."


    Qin Huan didn''t seem to hear the threat in Wu Lingkong''s words, but asked endlessly, "can your strength rank in the top 100 of the battle list?"

 Chapter 545

    "This man asked Wu Lingkong if his strength could be ranked in the top 100? What''s this... Wait, this man wants to fight Wu Lingkong?"


    "At the asking meeting, this person had an agreement with yuan Daoling sequencer. If he could get into the top 300 of the list, yuan Daoling sequencer unconditionally promised this son a condition... Now, from his question... I''m afraid this person''s ambition is not to get into the top 300 of the list, but to get into the top 100 of the list!!"


    "The top 100 of the battle list? Is this man crazy? The cultivation of kowtow realm has squeezed into the top 100 of the battle list. Looking at the whole Yin Sheng Yang death sect, I''m afraid there is only one of the nine sequences, Wan invincible."


    "Does this son want to follow the example of Xu Liezi wanwudi and enter the top 100 of the battle list with the cultivation of knocking at the Taoist realm?"


    "By the way, how did I feel that Qin Huan''s boxing contained a sense of terror... Was it my illusion that the threat came from the sequence of Ziwu in the air?"


    "Do you think a top disciple of kowtow realm can have such authority?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples talked in surprise.


    Qin Huan''s sudden problem made Wu Lingkong frown. Hearing the exclamation of the disciples around him, he immediately understood the meaning of Qin Huan''s words. He not only sneered: "I was the top 100 in the battle list ten years ago. Do you want to challenge me?"


    "Wait for me!" Qin Huan looked at Wu Lingkong and only spit out two words. After that, he took Fang Huxiao, who was still awake, and walked towards one side.


    What else did Wu Lingkong want to say, but Qin Huan didn''t give him a chance to say more. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Wu Lingkong showed a grim face and said to himself: "wait? I will let you not survive or die at that time!"


    Immediately, Wu Lingkong saw that he had landed, and the three of Wu Lei with pale faces said in a deep voice: "go!"


    It was said that Fang Huxiao, who was pulled forward by Qin Huan, didn''t come back for a long time, but his heart was even more restless. He was so disappointed that he almost couldn''t believe it.


    Although Qin Huan and Wu Lingkong didn''t fight, Fang Huxiao was shocked by the world destroying pressure when the fist blew out. He couldn''t breathe.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s calm face, Fang Huxiao felt inexplicable. Although he didn''t know why Qin Huan didn''t even step into the Taoist realm, Qin Huan dared to fight Wu Lei or even Wu Lingkong for him, which moved Fang Huxiao very much.


    He intended to make things big before. He wanted to advance by retreating, which made Wu Lei dare not do it, but what he didn''t expect was that Wu soared out at the last minute.


    Compared with Wu Lei, Wu Lingkong''s identity is more special. He is a sequence of ten generations of life and death. If Qin Huan hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid Fang Huxiao would have suffered a lot today.


    Noticing Fang Huxiao''s eyes, Qin Huan turned his head slightly and said calmly, "I''m afraid you''ve been criticized by others in the past two years. However, don''t worry, no one will dare to treat you as a joke from today on."


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Fang Huxiao felt that his nose was sour and wanted to cry. He had suffered too much criticism in the past two years.


    Although his state of mind is extraordinary, after all, he is just a teenager who has just reached the age of 18. His state of mind is also limited.


    In addition, the pressure from his brother Long Yin, Fang Huxiao, has been suffering for years.


    Seeing Fang Huxiao''s red eyes, Qin Huan sighed, patted Fang Huxiao on the shoulder and said, "well, leave everything to me. Now... Go and earn some money to repay your contribution."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Zhan Feng!


    It was only a year before the battle list was changed. Zhanfeng became the busiest mountain range of the whole Yin, Yang and death sect. Tens of thousands of disciples gathered in the square at the foot of Zhanfeng mountain and stared at the ranking of the battle list and talked about it one after another.


    "It''s only one year, but there''s still no change in the top 1000 of the war list. Do you have to wait until the last half of the year?"


    "It should be so. After all, in the last half of the year, you don''t need to pay any fees to challenge directly. The challenges in the top 1000 are expensive. I''m afraid no one can challenge easily before you are absolutely sure."


    "Unlike the top 1000 in the battle list, there is no change, but the competition after the top 1000 is fierce. Especially 2000 to 3000, many people are replaced just after they get on the battle list..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of many people, Qin Huan turned around in surprise and asked Fang Huxiao, "you can challenge without paying contribution points in the last half of the year?" Qin Huan wondered before. If the cost in front of the challenge list is too high, what if there are no contribution points?


    "Yes, the last half year sprint can be challenged for free, but everyone only needs three chances of failure, that is, after three times, they can''t take the initiative to challenge others."


    Qin Huan nodded. Although there were only three opportunities to challenge, it was enough to make the top players squeeze into the battle list. No wonder he would say that the last half year was the time to witness the strongest of the ten generations of disciples.


    "Elder martial brother Qin? Are you out of the pass?" just as Qin Huan was observing the ranking of the battle list, he suddenly heard a familiar voice and looked around. The speaker was not Yu Linfeng.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "Yu Linfeng, you have been observing the battle list. What have you got?"


    Yu Linfeng looked at Qin Huan carefully for a long time, and there was a touch of disappointment in his eyes. To be honest, he also had a certain hope for Qin Huan, but when he saw that Qin Huan was still the peak of kowtowing to Taoism, the only hope in his heart dissipated.


    "Yes, I''m afraid the competition for the battle list will be more intense than before. According to my statistics, the competition on the battle list will be very fierce at the beginning of the last year of each change. In other words, according to the past, the battle list will enter the fierce competition now, but now... The first thousand of the battle list are calm. It can be seen that many people are waiting for the last six months." Yu Linfeng explained.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. Although Yu Linfeng said it was possible, Qin Huan was not afraid. He pondered for a moment. He said, "you said that the last one in the challenge list needs a hundred contribution points?"


    "Yes!" Yu Linfeng nodded.


    "Lend me a hundred to contribute!" Qin Huan looked at Yu Lin''s wind path.


    Yu Linfeng''s face twitched, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Qin... Elder martial brother Qin, you''re not going to challenge the last place in the battle list? You don''t know. The last place in the battle list has been sitting firmly for nearly half a year. I guess this man is definitely playing a pig and eating a tiger to make some contribution... As far as I know, at least thousands of people have been defeated by this man."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Yu Linfeng''s words made Qin Huan''s mind open. There were such people... But... It''s really the best way to earn contribution points.


    Imagine that many disciples are the first to challenge the last one in the battle list, and the last one is extremely powerful... In this way, they can easily earn the contribution points of the challenger!


    "I have some contribution here!" Fang Huxiao, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth and took out his token.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He took out the token and Fang Huxiao drew a thousand contribution points to Qin Huan. Qin Huan calmly said, "a hundred is enough." after returning the other 900 to Fang Huxiao, he entered the hall ahead.


    "Elder martial brother Fang... I didn''t say that you''re beating dogs with meat buns... You can''t squeeze into the front battle list because of the peak cultivation in the Taoist realm." Yu Linfeng looked at Qin Huan''s back entering the hall and whispered.


    Although he knew Qin Huan''s origin was extraordinary, Yu Linfeng really didn''t give much hope to Qin Huan. Approaching, a hundred contribution points were only enough to challenge the last one


    Fang Huxiao didn''t answer. He hesitated for a moment and entered the front hall. He wanted to see Qin Huan''s strength with his own eyes


    "It''s really unreasonable. Unexpectedly, he still has expectations for him?" Yu Linfeng glanced at Fang Huxiao''s back and not only muttered.

 Chapter 546

    In the last few paragraphs of the previous chapter, the kowtow environment was changed into a baby changing environment, which has been revised. Thank you for pointing out that "I will live with you".


    After paying 100 contribution points, Qin Huan received a number plate and entered the waiting table in the duel field to wait for a challenge. At this time, there were nearly 100 people in front of Qin Huan.


    Sitting on the waiting table, Qin Huan swept the whole duel field. The duel field was not large and could only accommodate a thousand people, but there were not many disciples watching the battle in the duel field. It can be said that there were more people waiting for the challenge than watching the battle.


    However, if many disciples want to watch the battle, they will also see the challenge of the top disciples. Who will spend their contribution points to see the challenge of the last one in the battle list?


    At this time, a new challenge began. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the two people on the duel field.


    Both of them are the first major accomplishments of Taoism. One of them is the early stage of the first major accomplishments of Taoism. He is the third person who has been sitting firmly for half a year.


    Although he was in the early stage of Taoism, he was able to sit in the third place for half a year. Anyway, he was definitely not an ordinary person, and Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    This is a young man who seems to be twenty-five or six years old. His facial features are ordinary and his bones are more convex than ordinary people. He is wearing a black royal coat. From his appearance, he can''t see how extraordinary.


    On the contrary, the challenger''s cultivation is not only a peak of the Taoist realm, but also wears golden armor, black hair and shoulders. He looks powerful without losing a sense of elegance.


    As Qin Huan looked around, an old voice and a light curtain enveloped the duel field, and the challenge began.


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, the two attacked at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, the two were intertwined, and the one who ranked the third was definitely a man with high attainments in physical cultivation, and the challenger was a sword practitioner.


    Compared with those who sat down for 3000, the attack of this famous sword repair can be described as huge. However, after sitting down for half a year, the strength of this young man is also strong, and a defense shield blooms in his body to resist the fierce attack of sword repair.


    Looking at the scene of people shaking and swords flying in the duel field, Qin Huan stared at the young man moving like thunder. He couldn''t help but lift his mouth: "what a cunning guy, he intends to prolong the time... Is this trying to attract more people?"


    Qin Huan, who was also a physical practitioner, naturally saw that the three thousand young people sitting firmly were deliberately delaying their strength. Otherwise, he could defeat the sword repair with silver gun and wax head with his strength.


    It took two quarters of an hour for the battle to end. Naturally, it ended in the failure of the famous sword repair. In the end, the famous sword repair was unwilling. It seemed that if it wasn''t for the mistake, he would definitely defeat the youth in this realm!


    "Next!" shouted the three thousand young people who sat down breathlessly.


    A middle-aged man with a strong Taoist realm stepped onto the duel field from the waiting seat


    ¡­¡­


    At first Qin Huan was still interested in watching, but at last he closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    On the third day, it was Qin Huan''s turn. After calling out Qin Huan''s name, Qin Huan stood up lazily and went to the duel field.


    Fang Huxiao, who was still waiting in the viewing seat, also played a profound game and looked forward to Qin Huan.


    "Kowtow to the Taoist realm cultivation? Is this to send contribution points?"


    "The peak cultivation of kowtow realm also came to participate in the battle list? It''s a waste of our time."


    ¡­¡­


    Some disciples scolded secretly on the watch table.


    Standing on the duel ground, Qin Huan ignored the low curses around him, and his face was a little complicated.


    In the past hundred years, he walked into the duel field many times, which made him numb. At this time, he boarded the duel again, and Qin Huan couldn''t help recalling thousands of challenges in the eternal world.


    "Start!" with the sound of old, the light curtain rises again.


    "Admit defeat." the young man who sat down for 3000 not only frowned, but he met many people who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth in the past six months, but he always felt that even if he won, he didn''t even bother to do it.


    Qin Huan smiled at the young man and said calmly, "admit defeat? No one dared to say this to me for a long time."


    The young man''s face jerked and said impatiently, "then go and roll down!" after that, his body shook sharply. When he appeared again, he was already behind Qin Huan, and his fists contained the power of breaking space and rushed to Qin Huan''s back.


    When the young man appeared, Qin Huan still didn''t move. Fang Huxiao, sitting in the observation seat, couldn''t help shouting, "little..."


    "Boom!"


    Before Fang Huxiao finished his words, he heard a spring thunder explosion. Qin Huan was "blasted" by the youth, hit heavily on the light curtain and fell to the ground.


    "Vulnerable! Now admit defeat and suffer less. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." the young man said coldly, looking at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan slowly got up with a blood stain on his mouth and said, "admit defeat? Unless you defeat me, I will never admit defeat..."


    "You asked for a toast instead of a penalty!" the young man attacked again


    Looking at Qin Huan who was "beaten" on the duel field, Fang Huxiao was stunned and his body trembled violently. The gap... Was too big. I thought Qin Huan could defeat easily, but I didn''t want to end up in such a miserable situation.


    "How could this happen?" Fang Huxiao collapsed in his seat and muttered to himself.


    For nearly a quarter of an hour, the young man also noticed something unusual. Although Qin Huan''s mouth was bleeding and his clothes were ragged, he found that there were no injuries on Qin Huan... This made the young man a little unbelievable and the attack was more rapid.


    "Well, your play is over, and now it''s my turn to play..." when the young man was attacking wildly, Qin Huan suddenly burst into a roar of thunder. One punch was not fancy, just like an ordinary punch, hitting the young man on the chest.


    "Boom!!"


    This seemingly ordinary punch seemed to contain the power of breaking the earth. The young man''s chest collapsed, and the whole man hit the light curtain like a meteorite and fainted directly in the past


    From beginning to end, the youth did not even scream.


    Qin Huan also fell down. Finally, he knelt down on one knee and looked badly hurt.


    The whole duel ground was silent for a moment, and everyone looked at the fainted young man in amazement. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "This..." Fang Huxiao fiercely sat upright and looked at the scene on the duel field below. He was also stunned.


    "Next..." Qin Huan, kneeling on one knee, said hoarsely


    Meanwhile, on the square at the foot of Zhanfeng, Yu Linfeng, who has been paying attention to the change of the ranking of the battle list, was like lightning. He stared at the two words in the bottom right corner of the battle list and wiped his eyes. When he was sure that there was nothing wrong, he was completely stupid.


    "This... How is this possible???"

 Chapter 547

    Yu Linfeng didn''t give any hope that Qin Huan had only borrowed a hundred contribution points to challenge the youth who had been the third for half a year.


    Although Qin Huan forced Fang Huxiao to kneel down and met Meng Ao, what happened? After all, if you can sit in the top 3000 for half a year, your accomplishments will definitely rank in the top 2000, and Qin Huan''s accomplishments are impossible!


    But now looking at the last word "Qin Huan", Yu Linfeng was really stupid. He never thought that Qin Huan had really defeated the young man who had been sitting for half a year.


    "This... This guy''s strength is so strong? Is it an accident? It should be. The young man has been in the third place for half a year and has been accepting the challenge. He is afraid that he has been hurt long ago, but he has been picked up by this guy. It must be so, and he can''t last long..." Yu Linfeng said to himself.


    meanwhile.


    In the duel field.


    "Defeated? Oukun was defeated by this Taoist percussion monk? How could it be? There are no fewer than 1000 people challenging him in the past six months, most of them are the first major accomplishments of the Taoist realm, and there are even some peak accomplishments of the Taoist realm. How could he be defeated by ordinary disciples of the Taoist realm?"


    "I think it''s normal. He has accepted the challenge of thousands of people continuously. I''m afraid he has been seriously injured in his body for a long time, and the injury has increased. This ordinary disciple just picked up a big bargain. However, even if he picked up a bargain, what? This man can''t last a day on the list!"


    "Is this ordinary disciple tired of his luck?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples on the viewing platform talked about it. Many of them, like Yu Linfeng, believed that Qin Huan had picked up a bargain. In addition, the appearance of Qin Huan''s injury made them believe that... Only Fang Huxiao looked surprised and uncertain.


    While everyone was talking, a disciple in the middle of the first heavy of Taoism boarded the duel field


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan narrowly won.


    After defeating the disciple, Qin Huan looked away and waited on the table. When he found that there were nearly 100 people, his face smiled. The reason why he pretended was to attract more people


    "Next!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    A disciple at the beginning of the first level of Taoism boarded the duel field. At the moment when the light curtain appeared, the disciple''s body bombarded the light curtain like a meteorite and had no resistance at all.


    "Next!" Qin Huan glanced at the whole duel field and said calmly.


    The whole duel ground was silent. Everyone stared at the disciples who fell to the ground and were unconscious. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t see Qin Huan''s hand


    "What''s the matter? How did this ordinary disciple suddenly become so strong?" some disciples were surprised.


    "Was this ordinary disciple pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger before? But... Why not now?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples in the watching table were full of doubts, and the disciples waiting for the table were dry mouth and tongue. They were a little unbelievable, especially the disciple who was about to play. He looked surprised and hesitant.


    However, after repeatedly confirming that Qin Huan was only kowtowing to the Taoist realm, the disciple stood up, went to the duel field, directly summoned the defense shield and looked on alert.


    "Start!" with the sound of the old, the light curtain shrouded the duel field.


    "Boom!"


    Another loud spring thunder exploded. As before, the disciple hit the light curtain and was unconscious


    "Next!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Next!"


    ¡­¡­


    In less than half a day, almost none of the hundred people sitting on the waiting table could bear Qin Huan''s fist... Of course, it was a fist in the eyes of others, but only Qin Huan knew how many fists it was.


    All 206 bones in Qin Huan''s body were excited. Qin Huan''s strength could be broken into several immortal soldiers, and few of these disciples had armor. Therefore, no one could resist Qin Huan''s attack. If Qin Huan hadn''t restrained, he could almost kill them with one punch!!


    For a moment, the disciples who have paid their contribution points and entered the waiting table in the duel field are extremely pale. They dare not challenge in the duel field


    After challenging a hundred people, Qin Huan swept the disciples on the waiting table and said, "is there anyone else coming up? If there is no one, I''ll go."


    After waiting for a long time, no one answered. Qin Huan went directly to the duel ground, greeted Fang Huxiao with a dull face, and left the duel ground.


    On the square under the battle peak.


    The dull Yu Linfeng pays attention to the ranking of the battle list from time to time. To be exact, it is the last word "Qin Huan". According to his speculation, these two words should be replaced now


    "Jade faces the wind."


    While Yu Linfeng was waiting, a familiar voice came to his ears. He turned his head slightly. When he saw Qin Huan, he was not only stunned.


    "Why are you stunned? You have studied the battle list for so long, but do you know how many will be the target of public criticism, and everyone wants to challenge?" Qin Huan asked.


    Under the pressure of the wind, Yu Lin pondered for a moment and said, "according to my calculation, the 3000, 2000 and 1000 are relatively the most competitive."


    "How many contribution points did you say it would take to challenge thousands of players last time?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and asked.


    "Ten thousand contribution points..." Yu Linfeng didn''t think about it, but he suddenly thought of something and said, "I only have more than 100 contributions..." before he finished his words, he saw Qin Huan turn and enter the hall.


    "Well... Why did he ask? Did he want to challenge a thousand? Is there a mistake?" Yu Linfeng looked at Qin Huan''s back and not only muttered.


    Then, Yu Linfeng looked at Fang Huxiao with the same dull face and said, "you borrowed 10000 contribution points from him again? You know, he must be clever to defeat Ou Kun... If he stays a little longer, he will be replaced in half a day."


    "I didn''t say that, elder martial brother Fang. I believe a person should have a degree... He won the third place by chance and expanded his confidence to challenge the thousand... It''s just that he doesn''t know the heaven and earth! Do you know who is the first thousand?" Yu Linfeng looked at Fang Huxiao meaningfully.


    To be honest, he decided that Qin Huan left the duel field after defeating Ou Kun. Otherwise, Qin Huan would not be the last one on the list!


    Listening to Yu Linfeng''s words, Fang Huxiao didn''t ask, but looked at Yu Linfeng strangely, turned around and followed Qin Huan into the hall.


    "Don''t you believe it? Hum, let''s wait and see. He will definitely run out in half an hour. If there is no accident, he will never be able to resist the fist of the top 1000 in the battle list..." Yu Linfeng looked at Fang Huxiao''s back confidently and muttered.


    Half an hour later!


    Yu Linfeng, who has been staring at the war list, glanced at the last name on the light screen of the war list. It''s OK not to look away. This look made him look confident and said, "come on, it''s not... Now..." Yu Linfeng said and looked at the position of thousands of people. Before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped. The whole person was like a mortal seeing a ghost, I stared at the first thousand words on the light screen of the battle list.


    After a hundred breath, Yu Linfeng slapped himself in the face and murmured, "is this... Am I dreaming?"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, an ordinary disciple who knocked at the peak of the Taoist realm with one pulse of life and death defeated zhanbang''s thousand and forged the dry cloud ink of one pulse sequence..." a loud voice came from the hall of zhanbang


    The original noisy square was silent for a moment, while Yu Linfeng trembled fiercely, and the expression on his face was very wonderful. Looking at the word "Qin Huan" in the battle list, he looked shocked, unbelievable, and more regretful

 Chapter 548

    One word aroused thousands of stories, and the loud cheers from the hall completely detonated tens of thousands of disciples from nine veins of Yin Sheng Yang death sect in the whole square.


    As we all know, the Yin, Yang and death sect is divided into nine veins, namely: Yin and Yang, life and death, kendo, forging body, refining utensils, Dandao, array, prohibition and magic.


    Although Yin and Yang and life and death have always been the most important, the other seven veins can not be ignored except the one of magic, especially the one of sword and forging.


    But now, a disciple of one pulse of life and death has defeated the sequencer of one pulse of forging body. How can this not cause people''s shock? Even if the sequencer is no longer good, those who can become sequencer are absolutely extraordinary


    "Impossible!!" when many disciples heard the news, their first reaction was impossible, but when they saw the names on the light curtain of the battle list, their faces became surprised.


    "Qin Huan? He has some ears... Wait, is that Qin Huan who made an agreement with yuan Daoling, the nine preface sons, at the meeting?"


    "Yes, the arrogant man at the meeting was called Qin Huan, and Qin Huan forced Fang Huxiao to kneel down... Finally, Fang Huxiao lent 200000 to Qin Huan... Because Fang Huxiao once became a joke in the sect!"


    "It was him? I was there at that meeting. He had an agreement with yuan Daoling''s sequencer that yuan Daoling''s sequencer would unconditionally promise him a request if he was in the top 300 of the battle list..."


    "The peak cultivation of kowtow realm has stepped into the top thousand of the battle list... It should be the limit. The strength of Qian yunmo doesn''t know how much. Maybe he has made a loophole?"


    ¡­¡­


    "The sequence of forging body in one pulse, Zi Qian yunmo, was defeated by the pulse of life and death. He was an ordinary disciple who knocked at the peak of the Taoist realm... From beginning to end... This ordinary disciple only punched..." another loud cry came from the hall.


    The loud cry made the square silent again. Those disciples who had questioned whether Qin Huan was lucky closed their mouths


    One punch... One punch!!


    One punch defeated the sequencer of forging body one pulse, which is only one more word "one punch" than the sequencer of forging body one pulse, but the meaning is very different


    Defeat, it can be said that both lose and win, but this punch is a second kill, it''s two concepts.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. Although Qian yunmo, the sequencer, is a sequencer in the new Jin Dynasty and has the best strength among the ten generations of disciples of one pulse forging body, his body is extremely strong and can never be defeated by one punch for the cultivation of knocking at the Taoist realm!" the disciple of one pulse forging body retorted loudly.


    "Forging a body pulse is the body cultivation pulse of our Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Everyone understands the way of the body. The body is extremely strong... How can you not even take a fist from a disciple who knocks at the road?"


    ¡­¡­


    After they wake up, they all hold a skeptical attitude, which is simply too shocking. If it is a narrow victory, they still believe, but now, it is the first time in the world to say that one punch defeated the sequence of forging body and one pulse.


    When the people questioned, the famous disciple rushed out of the hall with a bloody and unconscious young man on his chest. Those with sharp eyes recognized the unconscious disciple and were completely stunned one by one.


    "Yes... It''s dry cloud ink!! the comatose person is dry cloud ink in the sequence of one pulse of forging body!!" a disciple of one pulse of forging body said with a tremor.


    And this sentence made the square silent again. If I had been skeptical before, but now... This dry cloud ink was carried out in a coma. No doubt, facts have proved that all this is true


    Although people can''t believe it!


    After a long time, the whole square exploded!


    "Oh, my God! Who is Qin Huan, so powerful!"


    "No wonder, no wonder this man dares to make an agreement with yuan Daoling, the son of the nine preface. It turns out that he is not arrogant, but has absolute confidence and confidence!!"


    "No wonder... No wonder Fang Huxiao was forced to kneel down and was willing to lend 200000 contribution points... At this time, it seems that we all misunderstood Fang Huxiao... Real men are people who can afford to let go... Fang Huxiao endured a sigh, but made such a monster..."


    "It''s funny that people were still laughing at Fang Huxiao... It turned out that Fang Huxiao had foresight. He beat the Taoist realm with a fist and forged a sequence of body. Qin Yu will be valued by the strong in the sect. His future is unlimited!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Linfeng, standing in the crowd, listened to the people''s comments and his face was full of remorse. After a long time, he bit his teeth and said to himself, "by the way... Elder martial brother Qin... I have... No... I borrowed 200000 contribution points..." with that, Yu Linfeng turned directly into the hall


    Compared with Yu Linfeng, there are people in the square who are more shocked, that is Xia ruoliau, xingchenzi, dadaozi and others, especially xingchenzi and others


    Because of the recent uproar about the battle list in zongnei, they couldn''t sit still and went to Zhanfeng to understand the situation.


    The more they can understand, the more they sink into the bottom of the valley. Before, they expected to squeeze into the top 100 of the battle list to observe the inheritance stone pillars. After understanding, they found that it was very good to squeeze into the battle list. As for the top 100... It was a daydream.


    But now the news undoubtedly stunned them like thunder.


    Defeat the forging body with one punch... What terrible power does it take?


    Xia ruoliau and others felt cold on their backs. They wanted to keep Qin Huan and others in the secret place of life and death, but after hearing the news, they completely erased the idea. Fortunately... Fortunately, they haven''t done it yet, otherwise they can''t imagine.


    As for xingchenzi and others, their inner shock was unspeakable... To be honest, when they asked for the meeting and saw that Qin Huan was just an ordinary disciple sweeping the floor, they had a touch of pride in their hearts.


    Although Qin Huan was a herder of Lei''s family and was strong, what could he do here? Moreover, there is great fortune in the sect of Yin, Yang and death. They can definitely get fortune with their understanding.


    After they left the secret place of life and death, they were bound to surpass Qin Huan, but... Until now, they found that Qin Huan was stronger and deeper than they thought


    "Even if you still have hidden strength, even if you are strong... After leaving here, I will definitely surpass you!" xingchenzi said to himself in his heart


    While everyone was talking, Zhan Feng was in one of the duels.


    Fang Huxiao, sitting on the watching table, stared at Qin Huan in the duel field. This state lasted for a quarter of an hour


    At the same time, Qin Huan, who was standing on the duel field, looked at his right fist with a twinkle in his eyes and muttered, "yes, now, with the power of bone Ming alone, he can smash ordinary sub immortal soldiers... At the beginning, the elder Zhuhuang said that bone resonance is only the beginning... Reaching the extreme can make heaven and earth resonate... You can study it in the future when you have time!"


    Then Qin Huan pressed down his inner thoughts. He swept around with his hands on his back and said calmly, "next!"

 Chapter 549

    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan found that there was no response. There were several people in the waiting table, but now they all chose silence. Some even gave up the challenge directly


    Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly when he saw this. To be honest, he almost killed Qian yunmo with one punch, which exceeded his expectation.


    That dry cloud ink is famous for physical cultivation, and his attainments in physical cultivation are not low. Judging from the smell, it is particularly powerful. Qin Huan wanted to see the gap between him and crazy Tian and others in the eternal world


    What made Qin Huan speechless was that Qian yunmo didn''t pay attention to his cultivation in the Taoist realm, so that he didn''t even release the defense shield from beginning to end. Therefore, Qin Huan almost killed him with one punch.


    Of course, Qian yunmo really has confidence. His physical defense is comparable to the best Taoist weapon. If it doesn''t stimulate the strength of bone ringing around him and add ten thousand heavy strength, I''m afraid one punch can''t beat Qian yunmo!


    Looking at the people whose faces were filled with horror, Qin Huan pondered a little, sat down and said, "please tell me that Qin is waiting for anyone to challenge..."


    I knew so long ago. I didn''t use all my strength before. Now, these people don''t dare to challenge. How can I earn contribution points?


    However, Qin Huan was not in a hurry. First of all, someone would definitely come to challenge the forging pulse. After all, this fist defeated their sequence and humiliated the forging pulse, and their arrogance would never give up.


    There was an uproar.


    ¡­¡­


    Less than half a day.


    The fact that ordinary disciples of one pulse of life and death defeated the sequence of one pulse of forging body with one punch based on the cultivation of kowtow has spread all over the disciples of the tenth and ninth generations. Everyone''s first reaction after hearing it is impossible.


    But the news that followed made everyone have to believe it.


    For a moment, people began to dig into the origin of Qin Huan. When they learned that Qin Huan was asking, they had an agreement with the nine preface sons at the meeting, which forced Fang Huxiao to kneel down and asked Fang Huxiao to lend 200000 people to contribute, everyone became surprised.


    A mountain range inhabited by the descendants of the ninth generation.


    "Elder martial brother Fang, the man who forced Hu Xiao to kneel down and lent his contribution points has news... Said it was... He defeated the thousands of Zhan bang with one punch, forging a series of ten generations of dry cloud ink!" a young man respectfully stood in front of a small courtyard. Although the door of the courtyard was closed, the young man said.


    "I see! Continue to pay attention." a voice of indifference sounded.


    "Yes!" the young man replied respectfully and left slowly.


    "Creak!"


    After a long time, the harsh sound of the wooden door opening sounded, and a slimming shadow came out of a house in the yard. Looking up at the bright sky, the young man sighed: "you... Have grown up after all..."


    Life and death, the mountain where ten generations live.


    "Elder martial brother Meng... The ordinary disciple you asked me to pay attention to..." a disciple broke into Meng Ao''s residence and said loudly.


    Looking at the panting disciple, Meng Ao raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "what''s wrong with him? Speak slowly."


    "No, he didn''t make any trouble this time, but... He... He defeated Qian yunmo, the sequence of forging body and pulse with one fist in Zhanfeng..." the young disciple stammered, which seemed to make him incredible at this time.


    "I see, continue to pay attention!" Meng Ao''s face twitched, forced down his inner shock and whispered.


    After the disciple left, Meng Ao got up slowly and left the house.


    I have to say that Meng Ao was shocked by the news. Although he knew that Qin Huan was powerful and killed Duan Hongtu as soon as he joined the sect, he was shocked when he heard that one punch defeated the sequence of forging body and one pulse.


    You know, the meaning of killing Duan Hongtu is completely different from that of defeating him with one punch. Killing Duan Hongtu and Qin Huan were badly hurt and were on the verge of death, but now one punch killed the sequence of forging body


    "It seems that he has gained a lot in the cultivation area in the past two years... But... Beat the sequence of forging one pulse with one punch... This is undoubtedly stabbing the hornet''s nest. Forging one pulse will never stop..." Meng Ao smiled bitterly.


    What is forged body? It is to forge and temper the body and pursue the perfection of the body. To put it bluntly, it is to regard the body as a weapon and temper it with a lifetime''s strength.


    For a long time, the forged body is the strongest in the clan.


    But now, the serial son of the banner has been defeated by people, and he is still an ordinary disciple of the same pulse of life and death. What does the face of forging a pulse exist?


    Meng Ao can imagine that Qin Huan has definitely become the target of public criticism. At least he has become the common goal of the disciples of forging body... This makes Meng Ao look forward to it. He can''t help but want to go to Zhanfeng to see that Qin Huan can resist the counterattack of forging body.


    "On the cusp of the storm, it angered the whole forging body for ten generations... Maybe we can see the overall strength of forging body for one pulse... This guy is really a troublemaker."


    Like Meng Ao, there are not a few people who hold the mentality of watching the play, especially on the cusp of the storm. Everyone wants to see the real strength of forging a pulse


    In the Yin, Yang and death sect, although Yin and Yang and the pulse of life and death are the most important, the disciples of the forging body and pulse have occupied the battle list of various periods for a long time. It can be said that each time the list is changed, the forging body and pulse can definitely kill a lot of dark horses


    Therefore, this time, I''m afraid that the sprint in the last half of the year will lead to the top evil spirit of forging.


    In less than half a day, Qin Huan''s Duel field could hold 10000 people. It can be said that it was already overcrowded, and many disciples crowded in. This situation has never been seen in the thousands of challenges in the battle list.


    In front of the crowd, Qin Huan sat in the duel field below, closed his eyes and meditated, turning a blind eye to the tens of thousands of disciples in the duel field.


    "Forge a pulse, and the king lion will fight!"


    Under the noise of the crowd, a low roar like a beast suddenly echoed in the whole duel field. The low roar was integrated into Daoyuan and exploded in the ears of the crowd like thunder, making the noisy duel field quiet instantly.


    Under the attention of the crowd, a young man entered the duel field from the waiting table.


    The young man has a large body, ordinary facial features, broad forehead, thick lips and big eyes like a bronze bell. The whole man looks particularly powerful. Every step makes the ground shake. There are thunder like sounds in his body from time to time. The invisible power in his body is shocking.


    "Wang Shi? The core disciple of forging body! He is powerful. He has been ranked more than 1300 in the battle list as early as 20 years ago! Now, I don''t know how strong he is!"


    "The king lion''s strength is definitely much stronger than Qian yunmo. I don''t know how much chance he will win in the face of Qin Huan."


    "I think Qin Huan can defeat Qian yunmo with one punch, mainly because Qian yunmo despises the enemy. If there is a real battle of life and death, who will win and who will lose!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples talked about it one after another.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the king lion. Then he got up slowly and said, "let''s make a quick decision!"


    "Start!" with the old voice, a curtain of light enveloped the duel field.


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, the king lion''s body radiated light, which formed a rock like defense cover covering his whole body.


    "Boom! Boom!" just at the moment when the shield appeared, it seemed that thousands of waves were aroused on the shield, and a force storm swallowed the king lion in an instant!


    "Bang bang!"


    The whole audience was silent, only the deafening noise. The people watched the king lion hit the light curtain like a meteorite and fell to the ground... And three words echoed in their ears.


    "Next!"

 Chapter 550

    Whether it''s Qian yunmo or the king lion, their strength seems very strong to the disciples of the sect.


    But in Qin Huan''s eyes, it was not that Qin Huan''s eyes were higher than the top or arrogant, but that he had seen too many top demons in the eternal world for a hundred years.


    Perhaps, all the cultivation accomplishments of those demons have been suppressed to half the way, but any of their strength can easily defeat the king lion and dry cloud ink.


    Although they took the road of physical cultivation and experienced a lot of tempering, there was a big gap between them and the demons in the eternal world.


    The demons of the eternal world have stayed in the half trail for countless years. In order to pursue the limit of the half trail, they have been tempered for countless years... Compared with their tempering, what is the tempering of dry cloud ink and king lion?


    In those hundred years, although the people who fought with Qin Huan could not be said to be the best in the world, they were absolutely first-class. Fighting with them, Qin Huan improved not only his strength, but all aspects, such as combat experience.


    Therefore, if he really wanted to fight, Qin Huan would not give others any room to respond. For example, when the light curtain rose, the battle had begun. Therefore, he directly gave the king lion a fatal blow


    However, according to Qin Huan''s temperament, he would never be in the limelight. He naturally understood the truth that wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it.


    However, Qin Huan also rushed to fight. Otherwise, how could he continue to send disciples to challenge him? If they don''t send disciples... Where can they earn some contribution?


    Qin Huan didn''t want to waste half a year on these challenges.


    Anyway, you can earn the 200000 contribution points first.


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone was shocked to see the king lion lying on the ground, motionless, with a big bloody hole in his back... That is to say, his extremely strong body was pierced by this ordinary disciple with a punch!!


    "Suck!!"


    After a long time, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the whole duel field.


    "This... What kind of power is this? How can a peak cultivation of kowtow realm have such power?"


    "The physical defense of the king lion is comparable to the best Taoist weapon, that is... The power of this ordinary disciple can break the defense of the second immortal soldier?"


    "Where did Qin Huan come from? Why hadn''t he heard of it before?"


    "The death sect of yin and Yang is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon! The forged body pulse with the flesh as the most vulnerable is so vulnerable. I''m afraid... Because of this person, the always confident forged body pulse has to wear war armor to challenge!"


    ¡­¡­


    Exclamations came one after another. Among the ten generations of disciples gathered in the duel field, many other disciples were restrained by Qin Huan''s power.


    Just when everyone was frightened, Qin Huan swept over the duel field and said calmly: "As we all know, I owe Fang Huxiao 200000 contribution points that have been ridiculed and ridiculed by you for two years. It is these 200000 contribution points that help me. It can be said that if it wasn''t for Fang Huxiao, I wouldn''t be Qin Huan today. Therefore, from now on, if anyone dares to talk behind his back, don''t blame someone Qin for being rude!"


    Qin Huan''s words were sonorous and powerful, containing Gangyuan, echoed in the ears of every disciple on the duel field like thunder.


    Everyone''s faces became very complicated when they heard Qin Huan''s words, especially those who laughed at Fang Huxiao for two years


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t mention it, but now Qin Huan reminded all his disciples of Fang Huxiao, who had almost become a laughing stock after dinner.


    Over the past two years, too many people have mocked Fang Huxiao behind his back, but from now on, not only will no one laugh at Fang Huxiao, but all will envy and envy Fang Huxiao.


    Although 200000 contribution points are sky high, they can be lent for two years, but they also have the friendship of top demons that can not be measured by money... It has to be said that at this moment, more people are jealous and envious of Fang Huxiao than those who laugh at him, because these people include the disciples of other eight veins.


    "Fang Huxiao... Really can afford it and let it go. Although he suffered a little loss, these 200000 contribution points have won this son''s friendship... And this son''s strength is immeasurable and his future achievements are immeasurable!!" some disciples said to themselves and turned their heads to Fang Huxiao.


    Being stared at by tens of thousands of people and people with no low identity of nine veins, Fang Huxiao''s body was shaking. He was excited or happy.


    The backlog of grievances and repression in the past two years dissipated at this moment, replaced by full of pride.


    No one can understand Fang Huxiao''s feelings in the past two years. He has fallen sharply from a high-ranking quasi sequence and become a laughing stock of others. The gap and pain make this 18-year-old genius miserable and suffer.


    Feeling the envy and approval of others, Fang Huxiao stared at Qin Huan below. He only felt that the pain and suffering he had endured in the past two years were worth it


    At the same time, Yu Linfeng, who is standing at the top of the viewing table, is also shaking, but unlike Fang Huxiao''s excitement, Yu Linfeng is shaking with regret


    "In Qin''s eyes, human feelings are human feelings and accounts are accounts. As the saying goes, close brothers should settle accounts clearly, not to mention that this account has made my friend Fang Huxiao endure humiliation and bear heavy burdens for two years, so it must be paid back."


    "However, Qin Mou suffers from a lack of money, so those who want to challenge next need to add a bet and start with 30000 contribution points per game!" Qin Huan said loudly.


    Everyone was in an uproar. No one expected Qin Huan to make a bet by himself. Although the Pope did not explicitly stipulate that he could not make a bet, this has hardly happened over the years.


    The sudden bet silenced all those who wanted to meet Qin Huan. If 10000 contribution points were acceptable, the 30000 contribution points were more than most disciples could bear.


    In addition, these 30000 contribution points are not small, so all those who want to challenge Qin Huan have to think carefully.


    Looking at the people''s faces, Qin Huan smiled as if there were nothing on his face. What he wanted was this effect. No accident, I''m afraid he regarded himself as a thorn in the eye and would definitely send many disciples to challenge.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to be killed by the wheel fight. After adding the bet, he could not only stop the wheel fight, but also earn enough contribution points. Why not?


    "By the way, the bet is 30000, but it''s not capped..." Qin Huan suddenly added.


    The whole audience was silent... Everyone was stunned, even Meng Ao was stunned


    Is it capped? How crazy is a person that dares to say the four words "top or bottom"??


    "What a arrogant disciple..." after a long time, the famous disciple shouted angrily.

 Chapter 551

    "This... This... This guy is probably the most arrogant ordinary disciple of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect over the years!"


    "Worthy of being a arrogant person who dares to threaten Wu Lingkong!"


    "It''s really arrogant if it''s not capped yet!"


    "Hum, if the top 1000 can''t challenge him, how dare he say such crazy words?"


    "This son dares to say this sentence before many demons leave the customs. I can guarantee that if it is put in half a year, this man will never dare to say such crazy words!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, people were shocked by Qin Huan''s "no ceiling".


    However, many people are more afraid of Qin Huan. Qin Huan feels very vague and can''t see the bottom of Qin Huan


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think?" a calm young man, dressed in white, with cold eyes and a face like a knife, looked at Qin Huan in the middle of the duel field and asked sideways.


    Around the cold young man is a young man with strong body, black hair and shawl, and a wild atmosphere. If someone is careful, he can see that the young man''s bones are extremely thick, and the backs of his hands are covered with thick calluses.


    The strong young man looked at Qin Huan on the court and said slowly, "it''s hard to say that this son solved his opponent with one punch from beginning to end. He can''t see his real strength at all, but it''s possible for him to bluff. In addition, the strength of an ordinary disciple is limited no matter how strong..."


    "I haven''t seen such a arrogant person for a long time... I don''t mind stepping on this son to tell you that I''m back." the young man in White said indifferently after pondering for a long time, with a sharp look on his eyebrows.


    meanwhile.


    "Crazy, absolutely crazy?" Yu Linfeng looked at Qin Huan below and muttered to himself with a dull face. Not only he, but also Fang Huxiao thought so


    Although it is said that the vast majority of young demons are among the thousands in the battle list, there are definitely top demons waiting for the final half of the year. Even some people have not participated in the battle list, so there are definitely top ones.


    Now, Qin Huan''s arrogance will undoubtedly arouse public anger... At that time... Qin Huan must have become the target of public criticism... Lead to those hidden demons.


    "Yes, this madman..." even though he was calm and quiet, some silent xingchenzi couldn''t help scolding. To be honest, he did admire Qin Huan. He was so crazy.


    While Da Daozi and others were stunned, they had only one thought: "if this madman returns to Tianxuan stars... I''m afraid it will turn Tianxuan stars upside down..."


    Xia ruoliau and others had another idea: "I''ve heard that heaven is acting arrogantly... Now it seems that what they say is true..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd was shocked, Qin Huan''s words successfully angered others. One of them stood up slowly in the watching table. It was the cold young man in white before. He said calmly: "Kendo has one pulse. Liu Jinshui is willing to fight with Taoist friends and bet... 30000 contribution points!"


    "Liu Jinshui?" the disciples were puzzled at first. Obviously, they had never heard of the name Liu Jinshui.


    "I remember, thirty years ago, one hundred talents were selected by Kendo to enter the death sword tomb... And Liu Jinshui seems to be one of them. Is... This person?" said the famous disciple Da Sheng.


    "Wait... The secret place of death sword tomb... Thirty years... If it''s him, it means... Liu Jinshui came out of the secret place of death sword tomb? Alive?"


    "Suck!"


    For a moment, the whole duel field sounded the sound of air-conditioning. Everyone who knew the secret place of kendo, the death sword tomb, was shocked and looked at Liu Jinshui, a young man in white


    Maybe we can''t find Liu Jinshui''s name on the whole battle list. Even, few people knew Liu Jinshui before, but it''s shocking because he came out of the death sword tomb in the secret land.


    It can be said that from now on, the name of Liu Jinshui will definitely be louder than that of xunliezi in kendo for ten generations!


    As we all know, in the nine veins of Yin, Yang and death, each pulse has a secret realm. The secret realm can be strong or weak, but this death sword tomb is definitely the most dangerous secret realm of the one vein of kendo, not one of them.


    For countless years, countless geniuses have tried to enter the death sword tomb and try to get luck, but few people can come out alive. Especially in recent years, almost all the army has been destroyed, so... It is called the death sword tomb.


    Because the mortality rate is too high, geniuses such as sequencers are reluctant to venture in, but it has to be said that anyone who can come out alive will have great achievements


    Just like the pulse master of the one pulse of Kendo is the one who comes out alive from the dead sword tomb.


    Now, Liu Jinshui walked out of the death sword tomb. How can he not shock these disciples?


    "I''ve heard that there are countless sword tombs left by our ancestors in the death sword tomb... It takes many hardships to survive from the death sword tomb, and finally needs to be recognized by a sword... I don''t know what sword Liu Jinshui got in the sword tomb..."


    "Now, the arrogant man is afraid to complain incessantly. Unexpectedly, he really leads to the top demons. The people who can come out of the death sword tomb alive... Are ordinary people? I''m afraid an ancient sword can make this person eat a pot."


    "Stealing a chicken can''t erode a handful of rice. Is it true that no one in the nine veins can cure him?"


    "It''s over. It''s said that a disciple of the first pulse of forging body invited a top demon out of the pass, but he didn''t want to appear Liu Jinshui. I''m afraid Qin Huan would have been defeated if the demon didn''t come here."


    "How many swords can Qin Huan take over Liu Jinshui?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many voices of discussion.


    Qin Huan looked at Liu Jinshui slowly, and noticed that his breath was all restrained. His long hair was windless and automatic. It looked like a thin sword hanging on his head. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at it carefully.


    In the one hundred years of the eternal world, Qin Huan faced all kinds of demons, such as sword cultivation, body cultivation and so on. He even realized the horror of the Tao realm in the half way.


    On Liu Jinshui''s body, Qin Huan had the feeling of facing the sword demons in the eternal world. Even Qin Huan could conclude that Liu Jinshui had realized the Tao domain!


    The breath is completely restrained, and the sword meaning is invisible all over the body... This is the symbol of realizing the Dao domain of sword


    The Taoist realm is the symbol of the second level of the Taoist realm, and Liu Jinshui can understand the Taoist realm at the peak of the Taoist realm, and his understanding is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Start!" with the sound of old people, a curtain of light emerged and shrouded the duel field under the attention of the public..


    Liu Jinshui stepped out with his right foot and whispered in his mouth. The whole duel field suddenly turned into a sword field. Countless swords burst out from his body, and even his long hair floated up and puffed out the fierce swords.


    Qin Huan''s strength made Liu Jinshui dare not shh. He used the sword field at the beginning.


    "Remember, the one who defeated you is Liu Jinshui!" Liu Jinshui stepped out slowly and said coldly. With his words falling to the ground, the whole light curtain suddenly roared, as if thousands of sharp swords were blowing at Qin Huan at the same time, trying to crush Qin Huan.


    But then Qin Huan''s words changed Liu Jinshui''s look.


    "Your sword field has just taken shape..."

 Chapter 552

    In the death sword tomb, Liu Jinshui experienced what only he knew. Putting aside everything, he got great fortune in the death sword tomb, and understanding the sword domain is one of them.


    It is extremely rare to be able to comprehend the Taoist realm at the peak of the Taoist realm, even if it is in Yin, Yang and death.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s strength that Liu Jinshui couldn''t figure it out, I''m afraid he would disdain to use the sword domain against Qin Huan.


    But now, Qin Huan''s gentle words shocked Liu Jinshui. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to recognize the sword domain at a glance, and... He also saw that his sword domain had not been formed for a long time


    What shocked Liu Jinshui was that Qin Huan''s tone... Seemed to have seen the sword domain, and... Was it still a mature sword domain?


    "This is what you got in the death sword tomb? If there are others, use them together, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to sacrifice!" Qin Huan said plainly instead of rushing to do it.


    He met many people in the eternal world who also understood the sword domain. They have more attainments in the sword domain than Liu Jinshui... So he saw the flaws of the sword domain at a glance.


    "Really? Let''s see if you really have this strength!" although Liu Jinshui was shocked, his face was still cold, and he vaguely felt that Qin Huan was bluffing.


    Before the words fell, Liu Jinshui''s hands were fierce, and the whole space was tumbling. The infinite sword idea filled in the light curtain quickly gathered in Liu Jinshui''s hands, like two immortal soldiers.


    "Broken!" Liu Jinshui quickly closed his hands towards Qin Huan. In an instant, the space collapsed. A world destroying sword was formed between his palms, which broke the space like a sword cutting at Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    Liu Jinshui suddenly heard a thunderous explosion from Qin Huan''s body when the powerful blow came out. Before he was surprised, a great momentum broke out from Qin Huan''s body.


    At this moment, Liu Jinshui was extremely shocked. He only felt that the person he was facing was no longer a monk kowtowing to Taoism, but a wild beast


    "Boom!" the earth shaking noise exploded, and Liu Jinshui was on pins and needles with a deadly sense of crisis.


    At this moment, all the disdain left in Liu Jinshui''s heart disappeared. Without hesitation, he directly sacrificed an ancient remnant sword.


    Holding a sword in both hands, he knelt on one knee and shouted in a low voice, "sword Gang!!"


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound suddenly reverberated in the whole duel field. Tens of thousands of disciples on the viewing table only saw the golden light from the residual sword in Liu Jinshui''s hand, which formed a sword shaped defense cover and shrouded Liu Jinshui.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the sword Gang appeared, everyone only saw the rolling fist strength pounding the golden sword gang like a raging wave.


    "Boom!"


    But what shocked people was that under this terrible fist strength, the golden sword gang was motionless and as stable as Mount Tai.


    "What a strong sword Gang!" everyone was frightened and looked carefully at the remnant sword in Liu Jinshui''s hand.


    This is a golden remnant sword only seven feet long. The reason why it is said to be a remnant sword is mainly because its sword tip has disappeared. The golden sword body is infected by unknown dirt, which greatly reduces the gloss. Moreover, the sword body is full of gaps, which seems to have been destroyed by external forces.


    If it was normal, few people would look at this sword more, but now the explosive power of this remnant sword moved everyone.


    "Did Liu Jinshui get this remnant sword in the death sword tomb? So the sword Gang is really terrible. I''m afraid the lowest level of this sword was immortal soldier in the past!"


    "I don''t know how much strength this sword still retains. With this sword, Liu Jinshui may be able to reach the top of ten generations of disciples."


    "Death sword tomb... Although it is a dangerous place, it is indeed accompanied by great fortune..."


    "Defense alone is so powerful, so I look forward to the power contained in the power of this remnant sword. Should I be able to kill this son?"


    "Although this son is arrogant, he does have arrogant qualifications. Unfortunately, he met Liu Jinshui from the death sword tomb."


    ¡­¡­


    While the crowd was amazed, Qin Huan had retreated to the edge of the duel field and looked solemnly at Liu Jinshui on one knee, more accurately at the golden sword in his hand.


    Judging from the smell of the golden remnant sword, the grade of the sword was extraordinary. Even if it was damaged and incomplete, Qin Huan could still feel the terrible power contained in it.


    When Qin Huan looked at the golden remnant sword, Liu Jinshui stood up slowly. His long hair was windless and his eyes stared at Qin Huan coldly. He said coldly, "after coming out of the death sword tomb, you are the first one to force me to sacrifice this sword... Admit defeat, the ancient sword has no eyes!"


    In his opinion, whether Qin Huan could break the sword gang was a problem. It was not necessary to continue fighting, and he didn''t want to get a reputation as strong and weak.


    "Really?" Qin Huan smiled calmly, and his body disappeared. At the same time, his fist strength hit Liu Jinshui again.


    Seeing this, Liu Jinshui brushed a cold feeling on his face. He put the remnant sword up in front of him, sat cross legged directly, and shouted, "sword array, Taoist domain, Qi!"


    In an instant, Liu Jinshui''s black hair was all upside down, and his sword ideas turned into sword lights, which filled the whole light curtain. These sword lights were arranged in a certain order to form a complex and powerful sword array!


    "Is it the sword array Taoist realm?" Qin Huan thought.


    Sword array Taoist domain is no longer an ordinary Taoist domain, but an array based on the Taoist domain. It is more powerful than the Taoist domain!


    Qin Huan felt the fierce welcome of countless swords, and his right foot took a step forward quickly, and a wave broke out from the bottom of his right foot.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!


    In an instant, the originally ferocious sword seemed to have suffered some kind of imprisonment, and the speed suddenly decreased. Liu Jinshui, who sat around, looked surprised. He only felt that he was in the mire.


    "This is the Taoist realm? How could it be???" Liu Jinshui suddenly thought of something and his face changed dramatically.


    It is extremely rare for him to have a peak cultivation in the Taoist realm and understand the Taoist realm, which also satisfied Liu Jinshui himself. But now, the ordinary disciple who knocked at the peak of the Taoist realm also mastered the Taoist realm.


    Liu Jinshui couldn''t sit still anymore. To be honest, he thought Qin Huan couldn''t stir up any waves with this sword Gang, but a disciple of kowtow to the Taoist realm mastered the Taoist realm, which made him realize that he was a little unusual. This man... Must not be booed.


    Shocked, Liu Jinshui fiercely grabbed the golden remnant sword standing in front of him and cut it forward in the air.


    I don''t know what power this golden remnant sword contains. When it is wielded, the space collapses. Even the light curtain over the duel field is as violent as boiling water, with faint signs of collapse.


    "This arrogant disciple is coming to an end. This sword contains a breath of destruction. This ordinary disciple can''t resist it!"


    "Unfortunately, Qin Huan''s strength can''t be reduced except for his arrogance. He can make great achievements in time. After today, even if he doesn''t die, I''m afraid his Taoist heart will be damaged under this sword and affect his cultivation in the future!" a disciple asserted.


    Just under the attention of the public, a huge bronze hand suddenly appeared. The index finger of the huge bronze hand rose up, and the other four fingers clenched and greeted the golden remnant sword of Liu Jinshui.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise shook the duel field. Tens of thousands of monks'' ears were buzzing, their blood was boiling, and some disciples with low accomplishments directly spewed blood.


    "Boom!"


    When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan''s body appeared behind Liu Jinshui strangely. Because Jiangang was smashed by Qin Huan''s fingers, the boxing directly hit Liu Jinshui''s back. Liu Jinshui''s body hit the light curtain like a meteorite

 Chapter 553

    The whole audience was silent. After nearly a hundred breath, an uproar broke out. All the disciples looked at Liu Jinshui lying on the ground with a hole in his back and looked shocked one by one!


    No one expected that Liu Jinshui, who had just walked out of the death sword tomb, was defeated!!


    Although they don''t know how powerful the golden remnant sword is, from the smell and explosive momentum, the power is extremely terrible.


    Moreover, Liu Jinshui''s last sword fell and ordered the space to collapse. From this, we can get the power of that sword.


    But what they can''t imagine is that such a terrible sword was dissolved by one finger


    "What magic power does that mean?"


    "What is the origin of this man? How can he be so strong? He is strong in flesh and has such terrible magic power!!"


    "It seems that we all underestimate this son. Although this son is crazy, he is not ignorant. In other words, his arrogant actions and arrogant words are likely to have a bottom in his heart!!"


    "This man''s body is extremely strong, but the power of that magic power is immeasurable!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples burst open the pot, and everyone stared at Qin Huan and talked in surprise. Some people noticed Qin Huan''s calm appearance and were even more shocked. Did... This ordinary disciple still have a card??


    When they were shocked, a figure suddenly fell from the sky. It was the strong young man who sat with Liu Jinshui before. He went to Liu Jinshui, checked it, took out a pill and put it in Liu Jinshui''s mouth. Then he looked up and said to Qin Huan, "thank you for holding your hand."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at the strong young man in surprise. He found that the young man''s bones were thick and his hands were covered with thick calluses. At first glance, he was a master of physical cultivation. He thought for a moment and said, "I can''t say thank you. If he dies, who can I find to contribute?"


    The strong young man didn''t expect Qin Huan to answer that, but he was also a master of physical cultivation. At a glance, he saw that Liu Jinshui was just unconscious and didn''t hurt Dantian. It could be seen that Qin Huan didn''t kill him. Otherwise, Liu Jinshui would be disabled if he didn''t die today.


    Slowly got up, the strong man took out an identity token and said, "willing to admit defeat, I''ll pay you 30000 contribution points for Liu Jinshui."


    Qin Huan didn''t refuse and took out his disciple token.


    After giving Qin Huan his contribution, the strong young man slowly picked up Liu Jinshui and said, "my name is Hou Yong. I look forward to fighting with you in half a year!" after that, Hou Yong left the duel field with Liu Jinshui in his arms.


    Qin Huan watched Hou Yong leave. Then he swept the whole duel field and said slowly, "can someone continue to challenge?"


    Seeing no one answered, Qin Huan sat cross legged and said calmly, "please tell me that Qin Huan is waiting for all the ten generations of disciples of the nine veins of Yin, Yang and death. The bet has risen to 50000 contribution points, but it is still not capped!"


    The faces of many people in the duel field were stiff. They were not shocked by Qin Huan''s words, but angry by Qin Huan. These words were contemptuous of all the ten generations of disciples of the nine veins


    Many disciples stared at Qin Huan with indignation and anger, and some of them shouted abuse... But no one jumped out to fight.


    I have to say that although Qin Huan was a little crazy, his strength shocked many disciples, especially the finger of heaven


    Meng Ao, who was sitting at the bottom of the duel field, smiled and stared at Qin Huan. He muttered to himself, "what a guy who is afraid of chaos, but... That''s interesting. It''s hard for Yin to live and yang to die with this guy."


    Compared with Meng Ao''s optimistic attitude, more people are mocking Qin Huan.


    "Really arrogant, do you really think that no one in the nine veins can cure him?"


    "Before long, this son will regret what he did today!"


    "Sensationalism, if put in six months later, dare to say this sentence?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such angry scolding and sarcasm are the common aspiration of almost all the disciples.


    Listening to the swearing disciples in the duel field, Qin Huan sat down slowly with a faint smile on his lips. How long he can stay here is a problem


    In that case, why not be crazy once?


    Besides, Qin Huan really wanted to see what kind of tiger lay in the grave, what kind of dragon was hidden


    It has to be said that Qin Huan has always looked at things here from an outsider''s point of view... Therefore, he seems to act at will.


    Ignoring the criticism of the people around him, Qin Huan began to meditate with his eyes closed. Although he was not hurt in the war with Liu Jinshui, he needed to adjust his state to the best. If there were no accidents, he should lead to real demons in a short time!


    When Qin Huan was scolded for his arrogance, a virtual shadow appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "Are you provoking me to forge a pulse?" the voice was thick.


    Qin Huan''s pores stood upright and opened his eyes fiercely. He looked at the young man in black clothes. He looked a little dignified. If the young man didn''t speak, he didn''t feel the arrival of the man.


    Looking at the young man in royal clothes, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If Liu Jinshui''s breath was completely restrained before, then the young man was almost integrated with heaven and earth. He could rebuild in the Taoist realm to achieve this, which shows his extraordinary ability.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly with a smile on his face. Unexpectedly, he really attracted such an extraordinary person.


    "Provocation? Where is the provocation? It''s just a fair challenge. Do you want to challenge me? What''s the bet?" Qin Huan said with great interest.


    "Bet?" the young man frowned.


    "Start with 50000 contribution points, but don''t top it!" Qin Huan replied.


    "Top or not?" the young man twitched on his face, swept Qin Huan and said, "how much do you want to bet?"


    "Naturally, the more the better," Qin Huan said calmly.


    "I heard that you owe others 200000 contribution points, so we''ll bet 200000 contribution points. If you win, I''ll pay 200000 contribution points. I win. You don''t need to take out your contribution points, just kneel in my body for three days!" the young man said slowly..


    Everyone was in an uproar and looked at the young man in royal clothes.


    "Who is this man? Is he a forging disciple? Why haven''t you seen him before?"


    "God, I can''t feel the breath of this son, as if he was one with heaven and earth."


    "Now there is a good play, and finally led to a wonderful person. Although this person has never seen it, he can integrate his breath into the world. It can be seen that he is extraordinary."


    "Judging from his tone, I''m afraid it must be the evil spirit of forging one pulse! Now, the ordinary disciple will lose... Hey, kneel in forging one pulse for three days? I''m afraid I won''t look up in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    The people sneered. The behavior of the young man in royal clothes undoubtedly made them angry.


    "Hehe, although I owe 200000 contribution points, I want to earn them back at any time. Otherwise, if I lose, I will forge my body and kneel in front of the gate for three days. If I win... How about being my servant for ten years?" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Ten years... I should have been out of the secret realm of life and death at that time?

 Chapter 554

    The duel ground with 15000 people was silent, so everyone stared at Qin Huan. No one thought Qin Huan would fight back like this.


    Compared with kneeling at the gate of forging body for three days, this decade of slavery is undoubtedly more cruel.


    If this kneeling for three days is only a punishment, then this decade of slavery is a brand, and with the brand of this young man all his life, no matter how high his achievements in the future can not erase this stain!


    The young man''s face also showed a grim color, but it soon disappeared. He looked at Qin Huan for a long time before he said, "good!"


    "He... He agreed? Bet him on his knees for ten years. Is it necessary?"


    "Before, this son beat the forging body one pulse with one punch and made the forging body one pulse lose face. At this time, the young man promised to get back face for the forging body one pulse, and... He promised so readily... I''m afraid he has absolute confidence in his heart."


    "Yes, although the young man doesn''t know who he is, he is absolutely sure of his strength. It''s extreme conceit."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was in an uproar. They didn''t expect that the young man would really agree. However, what surprised everyone was how confident he was before he dared to agree? And... Who the hell is he? Why have you never heard of such evil spirits in the forged body pulse?


    "He is the little younger martial brother of senior brother Luo Wudao, the first disciple of our forging master Xu Yifu, who lost the battle!!!" when everyone was surprised, a young man stood up and shouted with a flush on his face.


    Everyone stared at the speech, and even Meng Ao looked at the young man in surprise. Although he heard that the forging body master did accept a closed disciple, he didn''t expect that he was the young man in front of him.


    As for other disciples, I haven''t heard of it at all. At this time, I heard that everyone stared at the young man. Unexpectedly, this arrogant disciple led to the pulse master disciple.


    You know, the leader of one vein is extremely respected in the sect, second only to the leader of the sect. As a disciple of the leader of one vein, his status is naturally incomparable.


    "Now, I''m afraid Qin Huan is going to be silly. He even led to the closed disciple of the pulse master..."


    "I said why he was so conceited and dared to promise. At this time, it seems that he has full confidence. Don''t say ten years, what if a hundred years or ten thousand years? Anyway, it''s just empty talk!"


    "Now there''s a good play. I''d like to see with my own eyes the arrogant man kneeling in forging a pulse for three days and three days!"


    "I have to say that even if this arrogant disciple kneels for three days, he will not be wronged. After all, this is the closed disciple of the pulse master."


    ¡­¡­


    People talked one after another, and most of them were sarcastic. It can be said that Qin Huan''s arrogance almost aroused public anger... They all wanted to see Qin Huan''s frustration.


    Qin Huan also looked at young Xu Yibai in surprise. He didn''t expect to lead to the closed disciple of the pulse master. Although he didn''t know the major of Yin, Yang and death, as the pulse master, he was definitely a strong man in the fairyland, and maybe there was a peak in the fairyland.


    How can the disciples trained by such a top strong person be worse? No wonder you can completely restrain your breath.


    Although Xu''s defeat came from a great beginning, Qin Huan did not show any cowardice. He was looking forward to it


    "Start!" with the sound of vicissitudes, the light curtain enveloped the duel field.


    Unlike before, Qin Huan did not attack immediately after the light rose, and Xu Yibai did not move. He just stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw Xu Yifu who was still standing there. He lifted his mouth slightly and took the lead in attacking.


    Qin Huan disappeared quickly.


    "Thundering fist!"


    Rolling fist strength formed a wave, sweeping towards Xu Yifu.


    "Boom!!" the deafening noise exploded and swallowed up Xu Yibai in an instant.


    "Not good!" Qin Huan suddenly said something bad after he quickly moved to follow the fist strength. When the fist strength swallowed up Xu Yibai, he found that Xu Yibai had disappeared.


    Meanwhile, a deadly crisis made Qin Huan''s pores stand upright.


    "What a terrible speed!" Qin Huan was surprised, his body appeared, and his right foot fell fiercely.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!!


    "Boom!" the whole duel ground was shocked.


    The light curtain suddenly turned into a mire. The figure of Xu Yifu was behind Qin Huan. The fists he was about to blow out stopped sharply, but soon attacked Qin Huan fiercely.


    However, at the moment of his pause, Qin Yumeng stepped out of the attack range of Xu Yibai.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Yumeng, who had just escaped from the attack range of Xu Yibai, found that the two regiments'' fists containing terrorist forces spread all over the world, fragmented the space, and fiercely roared, and a virtual shadow emerged.


    "What''s the speed!!" Qin Huan was shocked, but he used the mud sea to catch turtles. He leaned over and blew his right fist through the air.


    This fist... Contains 89 layers of overlapping power, which is Qin Huan''s power to stimulate the sound of bones around him to the extreme. This power is even comparable to the double strong physical cultivation of Taoism!


    Although it looks like a punch, it''s actually 163.


    In other words, this punch is 163 with 89 layers of overlapping power!!


    If it was a mountain, I''m afraid it could be smashed by Qin Huan''s fist!


    If it was someone else, Qin Huan would hide something, but Xu Yifu was very strange, and he was also a closed disciple of the forging master. In fact, he must be extremely strong, so Qin Huan didn''t worry that he couldn''t bear his own attack.


    "Huh?"


    To Qin Huan''s horror, his fist failed!!!


    The mud sea was used to catch turtles, and the whole space turned into a mire. No matter how fast he was, his speed would be limited. How could he hit the air?


    "Boom!"


    Although Qin Huan''s attack was empty, the 89 layers of overlapping power contained in 163 fist did not disappear, but hit the light curtain like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound waves hit each disciple''s ears like waves.


    And the whole light curtain is like boiling water, setting off stormy waves.


    When the people were shocked, another light curtain appeared, which was above the first light curtain and shrouded the duel field.


    All the disciples looked at the two light curtains, one by one looked like a wooden chicken, and their eyes were filled with horror


    "How could it be!!" all the disciples had only such an idea, even Meng Ao!


    Generally speaking, each duel field will be guarded by the strong to prevent the battle from affecting the watching disciples. This light curtain is the arrangement of the strong to guard the duel field.


    At this time, the strong man arranged another one. What does this mean??


    The ordinary disciple''s empty fist force opened the crack in the light curtain... Although people can''t see it, the strong man here knows


    How is that possible? Is this the real strength of this ordinary disciple? The power of one punch can blow the light curtain arranged by the strong guard here out of the crack???


    I have to say... Even the fast-moving Xu Yifu was shocked!!


    Qin Huan''s power is beyond his imagination!

 Chapter 555

    As a disciple of the master of forging body, Xu Yibai is not arrogant and impetuous, but he has great confidence in his strength, especially in physical cultivation.


    His master, who is also the master of forging body, once said that he is a natural physical practitioner, and his talent in physical cultivation is beyond ordinary people, even if it is ten thousand years.


    As his master said, since he began to forge, he has shown extraordinary talent. Even his senior brother Luo Wudao is inferior to him in physical cultivation.


    It can be said that as long as Xu Yibai is given time, it is a matter of time to catch up with his senior brother Luo Wudao.


    Different from Fang Huxiao''s young success, Xu Yibai''s every step is steady, because one pulse of forging body bears more pain and suffering than other pulses. Therefore, there is no sense of arrogance of young success in Xu Yibai.


    For his physical strength, Xu Yibai is absolutely confident, otherwise he will not agree to this bet.


    But now, Qin Huan''s fist blew the light curtain out of the crack, so that the strong guard had to add another layer of light curtain, which shocked Xu Yifu, and even couldn''t believe it


    How can such terrible strength be possessed by an ordinary disciple of the peak cultivation of kowtow realm???


    Although he didn''t bear it personally, he was highly accomplished in physical cultivation. He keenly felt how fierce Qin Huan''s power was. This fist... Was no longer under himself!!


    This made Xu Yibai a little trance.


    I''m the favorite of heaven, but he... Is just an ordinary disciple.


    Xu Yibai doubted his master''s words for the first time


    "No! I don''t believe your strength can match me!"


    The inner pride and self-esteem made Xu Yibai burst out in an instant.


    At this moment, Xu Yibai''s contempt for Qin Yu disappeared. He regarded Qin Yu as an expert of the same level.


    "Boom!" the buzzing sound broke out like rolling thunder. The whole space was turbulent with the sound in his body, and a powerful momentum spread fiercely from his body.


    In an instant, Xu Yibai seemed to be no longer a man, but a wild beast!


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw Xu Yifu''s sudden defeat. He found that Xu Yifu had used... The power of bone roaring!!


    yes!!


    It''s definitely the power of bone ringing.


    Qin Huan, who inspired six bones on both sides of his body, was not familiar with the power of bone Ming. The roaring thunder burst out in Xu Yibai''s body was the sound of bone Ming


    In other words, Xu''s defeat will also have the power of bone roaring, and from the sound point of view, it is likely to stimulate 200 bones, or even... Completely!


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    The power of bone Ming was taught by Zhuhuang in the peak period. Although Zhuhuang didn''t say where the power of bone Ming came from at the beginning, it definitely came from the ancient period... But now, Qin Huan saw the power of bone Ming in this Yin Sheng Yang death sect, which made countless thoughts come to his mind.


    "It should be. The power of bone sound should come from the wasteland forbidden area. According to the theory of chasing wasteland, many inheritance comes from the wasteland forbidden area... The power of bone sound should be one of them!"


    The shock in Qin Huan''s heart can''t be described in words. The secret spirit contained in this wasteland forbidden area is too terrible, and this is only the first world... I can''t imagine what kind of luck there is in the world behind.


    "Wait!"


    "The elder Zhuhuang once said that the first step of the power of bone roaring was to resonate with the bones of the whole body, but it can also resonate with all things in the world, even stars and heaven and earth... If there is... Does it mean that I can get the formula that resonates with all things in the world in the sect of Yin, Yang and death?" Qin Huan trembled all over. If I can get... His strength will leap.


    Without giving Qin Huan much thought, his strong sense of crisis immediately pulled him back to reality from his imagination. Without hesitation, he used the mud sea to catch turtles and moved quickly to find a chance to fight back.


    Although Xu Yibai was influenced by catching turtles in the mud sea, the impact was very small, which only gave Qin Huan a chance to dodge. But every time Qin Huan dodged, Xu Yibai came to him strangely


    So Qin Huan kept using the mud sea to catch turtles


    For a moment, they kept moving, leaving the disciples in the audience covered with fog and water. It was unclear why they didn''t do it directly.


    Qin Huan, who had been moving all the time, was looking for a chance to fight back, but Xu Yibai''s strange speed made Qin Huan unable to find any flaws. He wanted to fight back several times, but Xu Yibai could disappear in an instant.


    After several times, Qin Huan not only didn''t doubt his strength, but became excited. Although he couldn''t find a chance to fight back, Xu yidefeat was not so easy to get close to Qin Huan.


    After stimulating the whole body''s bone ringing power, the power of catching turtle in mud sea cannot be small, and Xu is also particularly restrained in defeat. Every time he launches a strong strike, he can make him pause for a while, but Qin Yu leaves his attack range again in this time.


    Over time, Xu Yibai gradually became impatient. This feeling of nowhere to send made him extremely restless.


    Qin Huan noticed this from Xu Yibai''s attack. Several thoughts came to his mind. After weighing the left and right, he dodged and didn''t use the mud sea to catch turtles. Xu Yibai''s attack directly bombarded Qin Huan''s back


    "Boom!" the powerful force rushed into Qin Huan''s body like a flood. Even though he had Xuanwu bones, he almost broke after Xu Yifu''s fists, and his internal organs were displaced.


    When Qin Huan was flying upside down, Xu Yibai was stunned and suddenly hit Qin Huan. He didn''t expect it. Even these two fists didn''t break out with all his strength


    After seeing Qin Huan''s fall, Xu Yibai was overjoyed. His body soared. Moreover, his body leaned down and hit Qin Huan in the chest!


    Qin Huan, who was flying upside down, seemed to have expected it. At the moment when Xu Yifu hit, there was also a sound of thunder in his body. The 206 bones of his body resonated, and the majestic power burst out in his limbs.


    "Try my power!" Qin Huan forced himself to turn around. When Xu Yifu attacked, he raised his right hand to the end and fiercely hit Xu Yifu''s right fist.


    "Boom!"


    The two separated rapidly. Xu Yibai''s body slammed on the light curtain above, which shattered the first layer of light curtain. Qin Huan fell like a meteorite into the ground, and a huge pit appeared on the ground!


    The spring thunder pounded the eardrums of every disciple on the watch table. Although their faces showed pain, they looked at the scene on the duel field, and their faces were full of shock and shock.


    Especially when I saw the first light curtain crumble, all of them were petrified


    Xu Yibai''s strength is strong and they can accept it, but this ordinary disciple... How can he do this?? Is this really an ordinary disciple? Even a sequencer is not too much


    When the people were shocked, Xu Yibai, who fell, turned and floated in the air. His ragged clothes and bloody right hand made him look very embarrassed.


    However, he ignored these, but stared at Qin Huan, who stood up slowly. His voice said with disbelief: "you... You inspired the strength of bone Ming? All your bones? Who are you?"

 Chapter 556

    Qin Huan frowned. Xu Yifu was shocked and surprised. He had expected it, but the last sentence "who the hell are you?" made Qin Huan smell something unusual.


    Is the power of bone singing the secret of forging a pulse? Can''t the master disciple learn without forging one pulse? Otherwise, why is Xu Yibai so shocked?


    Looking at the unbelievable look on Xu Yibai''s face, Qin Huan said calmly, "can you inspire the strength of bone Ming?" after that, Qin Huan attacked again despite Xu Yibai''s shock.


    "Impossible! Impossible!" Xu Yibai looked in a trance and kept muttering to himself, but the ensuing fatal crisis forced him to recover.


    "The realm of tranquility!!" Xu Yibai whispered in his mouth and his eyes were shining. At this moment, everything in heaven and earth seemed static in Xu Yibai''s eyes.


    Someone once said that the Tao suitable for physical practitioners is not the Tao of speed, but the Tao of stillness, but the Tao of stillness can not be perceived by anyone. It can be said that it is difficult for one of the millions who can perceive the Tao of speed to perceive the Tao of stillness.


    If the way of speed is to improve one''s own speed to the extreme, then the way of stillness is just the opposite... The speed of the perceivers may not be the fastest, but in their eyes... The speed of everything in heaven and earth will slow down, reach the extreme, and everything in heaven and earth will stand still.


    This is the horror of the way of silence.


    However, there are few people who can feel the way of peace in ancient times, which requires not only extraordinary understanding, but also opportunity and creation.


    In terms of physical cultivation, Xu Yibai is regarded by the master of forging body as a demon that is difficult to produce in ten thousand years. He has not only realized the way of body, speed, but also an extremely rare way of stillness. It can be said that if Xu Yibai does not die prematurely, his future achievements can be described as terror.


    On the way of forging body, Xu Yibai was superior to ordinary people. He realized the way of speed and a rare way of calmness, which was the source of Xu Yibai''s courage to gamble with Qin Huan. But now, Qin Huan''s strength exceeded his expectation, and the strength of bone Ming made him crazy and was bound to defeat Qin Huan.


    Before, Xu Yibai only used the way of speed, so the speed was extremely fast, but they were all destroyed by Qin Huan''s mud sea catching turtles. But now, Xu Yibai has nothing to hide and used the way of silence, which Qin Huan can''t break.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Because Xu Yibai only understood the way of calmness, he could not make Qin Huan completely still. In his eyes, Qin Huan''s speed was still fast, but it could be almost ignored.


    For a moment, Xu Yibai''s body was slightly bent, like an old ape, and his body erupted into a terrorist force and launched a crazy attack.


    "All back ancient boxing!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Loud and powerful noises kept ringing. The disciples on the viewing table could hardly see Xu Yifu. They only saw Qin Huan''s body take off, fall and take off... Blood gushing from Qin Huan''s body.


    "He is worthy of being the closing disciple of the forging master... Such strength and speed can be called terrible!"


    "I have a hunch... If it were me, I''m afraid I couldn''t even take ten punches, and this ordinary disciple has not yet reached the point where the strong man in the duel field believes that there is no room to fight back."


    "How fast... Why do I feel that Qin Huan suddenly lost his resistance? What did Xu Yibai realize?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were amazed. No one laughed at Qin Huan''s overestimation at this time. Although Qin Huan had no ability to fight back, Qin Huan''s strength had shocked all his disciples.


    You know, this is just the peak cultivation of kowtowing to the Taoist realm. He has such strength. If he steps into the Taoist realm, I''m afraid his strength can be equal to Xu Yifu''s defeat.


    Although Qin Huan was crazy, he was qualified to be arrogant!


    Meng Ao, who was sitting at the bottom, looked at the scene and looked very dignified. Xu Yibai''s strength exceeded his imagination. Seeing Qin Huan had no strength to fight back, he felt Xu Yibai''s fierce attack. Meng Ao was thinking whether to remind the strong man in the duel field.


    Generally speaking, in the battle peak, there is a strong man in every duel field. The strong man is not only responsible for the light curtain, but also needs to observe the battle all the time. As long as one party has no strength to fight back, he will stop it. This is also the reason why he doesn''t want to cause human life in the battle peak


    But now Qin Huan was under such a fierce attack, but the strong man who was in charge here did not stop it, which made Meng Ao wonder.


    However, if Meng Ao had seen the battle between Qin Huan and Duan Hongtu with his own eyes, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    At the same time, the stars and dadaozi in the crowd looked very abnormal. Maybe they all had the idea of fighting the list before, but now, this idea has been erased by them.


    Not to mention that those who can compete for the top of the road list are almost the same as the road state, and they are only half the road state, which is a big difference in cultivation, and the strength of the people here is beyond their imagination.


    And Fang Huxiao had stood up. He clenched his fist and looked worried and anxious. As for Yu Linfeng, his face was dull... Shocked and speechless.


    "Boom!"


    Xu Yifu punched Qin Huan into the ground. At the moment when Qin Huan hit the ground, Xu Yifu appeared in front of Qin Huan again. He grabbed Qin Huan''s neck with his right hand and said sternly: "where did you learn the power of bone ringing!!"


    Qin Huan''s situation at this time can be described as miserable.


    The perfect combination of the way of body, the way of speed and the way of calmness made Xu Yibai almost invincible. Coupled with the terror of his power, even Qin Huan''s physical body was hard to resist.


    As Qin Huan guessed, Xu Yibai inspired the bones of his whole body, that is, all 206 bones of his whole body stimulated the strength of bone Ming. Therefore, his strength is no worse than that of Qin Huan. In addition to the way of speed and quiet, he can completely suppress Qin Huan to some extent.


    Qin Huan, who was already in tatters, didn''t faint, or... He was used to it. Almost every battle in the eternal world had to go to this point. In the end, Qin Huan wouldn''t use the crazy devil to change first unless he had to.


    Although the six changes of mad devils are strong, you still need to tap the limits of the flesh to improve your strength. Therefore, you can try not to use the six changes of mad devils without using them.


    Although he wondered why Xu Yibai could completely suppress himself, Qin Huan was still looking for a chance to fight back.


    When Xu Yibai grabbed his neck, Qin Huan wrapped his left hand around his right arm, fastened it, and pushed it out with a fierce finger of his right hand!!


    Heaven a finger!!


    "Still want to resist? Don''t you know the power of bone roaring? Then... I don''t believe you can make heaven and earth resonate?" Xu Yibai seemed to be in hysteria. He was not afraid of the terrorist power of heaven''s finger. He raised his left hand to the end and met Qin Huan''s heaven''s finger.


    When Xu Yibai raised his left fist, heaven and earth roared. If there were the top strong, we could definitely feel that the most powerful power broke out between heaven and earth and poured into Xu Yibai''s left fist like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    "Boom!"


    The second light curtain enveloping the duel field was like being bombarded by a violent storm, and countless ripples emerged. These ripples burst in an instant, making the second light curtain boil in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    When the second light curtain is about to collapse, the space buzzes and the third light curtain appears!


    There was a dead silence!

 Chapter 557

    It''s shocking that a light curtain broke before, especially there is a disciple who knocks at the peak of the Taoist realm


    But now... The third light burst, which shocked everyone.


    Although I don''t know the accomplishments of the strong men guarding the duel field, the lowest is more than five levels of the Taoist realm. The light curtain defense they arranged is amazing, and the ordinary two levels of the Taoist realm are difficult to break. Now, they have burst continuously, which makes everyone numb.


    Is this still a contest between the peak cultivation of kowtowing to the Taoist realm and the primary disciples of the Taoist realm? Throughout every battle list, only when competing for the top ten will there be two things that break the curtain of light


    When the dust and gravel in the light curtain dissipated, people saw the scene in the light curtain.


    The duel ground had completely collapsed and a huge cave appeared. The huge cave was nearly three feet deep. Qin Huan lay in the center of the cave, his right fist was bloody, and Sen''s white bones could be seen faintly.


    Xu Yibai was lying on the edge of the light curtain in rags. All the flesh and blood of his left hand were crushed, and the bones of his palm were crushed, leaving only his arm... He was seriously injured.


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan, who was lying in the pit, stood up slowly. A faint blood red light came out of his body, and his body slowly rose into the air.


    "Hiss!" everyone gasped. No one thought Qin Huan could stand up after such a collision.


    "This... This... How is it possible? How did he do this? Why didn''t I feel that he was not only fine, but his breath was stronger?"


    "Although this ordinary disciple is a little arrogant, he does have arrogant capital. It is remarkable that he can stand up after being defeated by Xu Yifu."


    "Why is he just an ordinary disciple? Why is he only an ordinary disciple when he can hold on for such a long time in the face of the forging master?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were amazed. If they had ridiculed and ridiculed Qin Huan before, their views on Qin Huan had changed dramatically after the war.


    Everyone is like this. If a person has arrogant strength, others will not look at him with ridicule and contempt, but with awe!


    The strong is respected and the weak is the predator. It''s the same whether it''s fierce animals or humans. It''s the same everywhere!


    When everyone was shocked, Xu Yibai slowly got up. He was embarrassed and his face was miserable, but his face was more unbelievable and shocked. Looking at Qin Huan standing in the air, Xu Yibai looked ferocious and unwilling!


    Since his practice, he has been singing all the way, and has never failed. He has absolute confidence in understanding the three ways. Facing any of the ten generations of disciples, in his opinion, the top 100 of the battle list is already in his bag.


    This time, he listened to other people''s stories about Qin Huan''s humiliation of forging body, which made him angry. He wanted to teach ordinary disciples who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dared to humiliate forging body.


    If nothing had happened, he thought he could subdue Qin Huan within a hundred moves, but now he could not defeat all his cards, which made Xu''s defeat unbelievable and unacceptable.


    He couldn''t imagine that the top disciples of kowtow realm standing in the air with great power could have strength.


    Moreover, what made Xu Yibai more unacceptable was that Qin Huan seemed to give off a stronger smell than before


    Xu Yibai''s pride has gone deep into the bone marrow. He is unwilling to lose at the hands of a kowtow disciple. This is not about gambling, but about his inner pride and self-esteem.


    Xu Yibai''s name was given by his master. His intention is that he can defeat once in his life, but it is enough to learn from the experience of one defeat... Xu Yibai doesn''t want to defeat his only one war against a disciple who knocks at the Taoist realm.


    "I won''t lose!" Xu Yibai blurted out a few words hoarsely, looked determined, and suddenly burst out a roar in his body.


    Qin Huan was stunned that the roar in Xu Yibai''s body had a certain rhythm. If he listened carefully, it was like morning bells and evening drums, and it was like a chorus of drums and horns. The voice had infinite momentum, which made people feel infinite war.


    "What is this?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    It must be said that Qin Huan admired Xu''s defeat. This guy''s means were emerging one after another. Moreover, his mastery of the power of bone Ming seemed to be higher and could resonate with the world.


    Looking back on Xu Yifu''s fist, Qin Huan did not dare to despise Xu Yifu.


    You know, since he learned the heaven finger, the heaven finger has always been his killer mace. It is extremely powerful. Few people can really take it.


    Now, the bones in Xu Yibai''s body sounded with a certain rhythm, as if to attract the power of heaven and earth, which made Qin Huan like a great enemy.


    No matter where he put it, Xu''s defeat was an absolute evil, and his future achievements were immeasurable.


    "Although I don''t know where you learned the power of bone roaring, I don''t believe you can make heaven and earth resonate." Xu Yibai''s body roared and his left hand healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. He took a step slowly, and heaven and earth vibrated with the roar of Xu Yibai''s body.


    Qin Huan looked terrified. At this moment, he felt that the blood in his body was boiling with the roar of Xu Yibai.


    This... Is this a higher level of the power of bone ringing... The resonance of heaven and earth? Resonance of all things??


    When Qin Huan was so frightened, Xu Yibai spit out four words: "heaven and earth kill fist!"


    His voice was like spring thunder. His body shape disappeared instantly. He appeared again in front of Qin Huan. He punched Qin Huan in the head with infinite power. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill Qin Huan on the spot!


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the mud sea to catch turtles. His body retreated quickly, but his lower body did not move. His upper body turned back rapidly from his waist, and his right fist was raised to the end.


    When Xu Yifu attacked fiercely, Qin Huan''s waist was twisted rapidly. The whole spine, the whole body and several blood forces in his body burst out at that moment, forming a towering force to rush into Qin Huan''s right fist.


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s right fist burst into colorful light, penetrating the space and facing Xu Yifu!


    This fist was the crystallization of Qin Huan''s hard work in the eternal world for a hundred years. It was a fist that he integrated all his strength through thousands of tempering and combined all his strength based on the power of heaven''s mark.


    Qin Huan called this fist magic power: smashing the sky, which is more ferocious than a finger in the sky!!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    The strong and strong collided with each other, and many disciples on the viewing table were gushing blood, while the third light curtain seemed to be impacted by countless sound waves, boiling in an instant and almost breaking.


    Buzzing, buzzing!


    After the strong and strong collided, they both flew upside down like meteorites and hit on the light curtain.


    However, unlike Xu Yibai, Qin Huan was filled with more Qi and blood, and the smell of the whole person was more terrible.


    Xu Yibai, who fell slowly from the light curtain, leaned against the light curtain, his flesh and blood were blurred and soft on the ground. He looked at Qin Huan like the invincible God of war, his eyes were blurred, his expression was in a trance, and his mouth muttered to himself: "Have you failed... Have I failed? It''s hard to be one of them for thousands of years. It turns out that it''s me watching the sky... There are people outside... It turns out... It''s not only that I can create the power of bone Ming... It turns out that the power of bone Ming already exists..."


    Qin Huan, who used his Qi and blood to change, heard Xu Yibai''s murmur. His face solidified instantly, and his pupils narrowed sharply into needles. He looked at Xu Yibai with disbelief


    "Not only can I create the power of bone ringing???"

 Chapter 558

    "I''m not the only one who can create the power of bone ringing?"


    This bone roaring force... Was created by Xu Yichuang??


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan''s eyes were as wide as thunder!


    Qin Huan could hardly describe how shocked he was at this time.


    Even at this moment, Qin Huan was in a trance. What was the secret of life and death??


    At the beginning, Zhuhuang once said that he got the power of bone ringing from a friend. Although I don''t know where his friend got it, I can think of what Zhuhuang said about the Honghuang forbidden area. This power of bone ringing can be derived from the Honghuang forbidden area.


    This was also why Qin Huan was not shocked when he learned that Xu Yi''s defeat would have the power of bone ringing. He thought it was one of the secrets of forging a pulse of Yin, Yang and death.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled by Xu Yibai''s abnormality. He thought about many situations. He wondered whether only the forging master and his disciples were qualified to learn the power of bone Ming.


    However, Qin Huan never thought that the power of bone Ming was created by Xu Yibai!


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, those who can create the power of bone sound must have the highest attainments in physical cultivation. It may be inherited by the ancestors of Yin, Yang and death sect. But now Qin Huan was completely shocked to hear Xu Yifu''s words.


    Looking at Xu Yibai, Qin Huan''s mind roared and he couldn''t accept the reality... How could the power of bone roar be created by Xu Yibai??


    If it was created by Xu Yibai... But the time is not right at all... The friends who chase the famine are definitely from the famine period, and in the famine period... The famine forbidden area exists


    Qin Yu became more and more confused. Qin Huan couldn''t accept the mistake of time


    Wait


    If the power of Gu Ming was really created by Xu Yibai, can it prove that... Everything here is false? Or is it illusory?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at the viewing table of the whole duel field. He saw Meng Ao with a shocked face, Fang Huxiao with a dull face, Yu Linfeng with a dull face, Xia ruoliau, xingchenzi and others


    They were so real that Qin Huan was in a trance.


    If all this is illusory, why is it so realistic??


    What kind of existence does this secret place of life and death exist??


    Is it true that the strong of Yin Sheng Yang death sect retained the Yin Sheng Yang death sect at its peak by means of going against the sky? So, this is just a secret place. Is everything true or false here?


    Qin Huan''s thoughts were all confused at once. He even felt lost and empty... If they were all illusory, then... Does xianwuyou not exist at all


    In other words, the death sect of yin and Yang at the peak of xianwuyou has existed... And now, has it... Turned into a cup of loess?


    But if it is illusory, why is it so real? It''s similar to the eternal world, but it seems different


    If these are true... If Xu Yibai, Fang Huxiao and others are still alive... Have they reached the peak of cultivation... If one day they can stand at the top of cultivation, is it possible to meet them... If they are not dead.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. All this was too strange and shocking. Even if Xu Yibai and Fang Huxiao were still alive... I''m afraid they didn''t know themselves.


    Besides... This is just a scene preserved by means of heaven... It can''t be true!!


    Qin Yuchang''s face was uncertain. After a long time, Qin Yuchang vomited turbid Qi. Whether it was real or unreal, he could improve his strength here.


    Qin Huan looked at Xu Yifu, who was soft and paralyzed, and his face twitched. After his blood and blood had changed, Qin Huan said slowly, "do you want to continue the war? If you don''t fight, you don''t have to pay attention to the gambling agreement. I''m kidding."


    Knowing that Xu Yibai was the one who created the power of Guming, Qin Huan dared not let Xu Yibai become his servant... Besides, he learned his power of Guming... To some extent, he can be regarded as half of his master


    Therefore, Qin Huan had no face to mention slaves.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Xu Yibai slowly looked up. His blurred eyes gradually became firm and determined. Looking at Qin Huan, he said, "I am willing to admit defeat. Within ten years, I will be your slave!"


    Before the words came to an end, Xu Yibai got up and walked towards Qin Huan with a pale face.


    Xu Yiwei is not a person who doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin. Although he is not a real defeat now, what''s the difference between him and defeat? Moreover, the strong smell of Qin Huan made Xu Yifu understand that if he continued to fight, he would still be defeated!


    Although he was very unwilling, Xu Yifu was a man who could afford to let go. He was willing to gamble and admit defeat. Since he lost, he had to fulfill his gambling agreement. Of course, he also had a thought in his heart. He wanted to see how Qin Huan cultivated and why he had the strength of bone ringing!!!


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain when he heard Xu Yibai''s words. If he didn''t know that Xu Yibai was the man who created the power of bone ringing, Qin Huan would like Xu Yibai to become his own slave, but Qin Huan always felt strange after he knew


    Qin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry when he caught Xu Yifu. He was determined to be a slave.


    And Qin Huan''s crying play had to be the same. The whole duel field was silent, only a thick voice. Everyone looked at the scene of the duel field, all staring with wide eyes and slightly open mouth, with a face of horror and disbelief


    The ordinary disciple won?


    The ordinary disciple at the peak of the kowtow realm of life and death beat the closed disciple of the forging body master??


    The closed disciple of forging body one pulse master wants to be the servant of this ordinary disciple for ten years??


    For a moment, all the disciples were blank, and it was difficult to recover... This is the closed disciple of the pulse master, who has become the servant of ordinary disciples


    meanwhile.


    Meng Ao looked at Qin Huan with a dull face. His inner shock could not dissipate for a long time. This is the closed disciple of the forging body master. Although he doesn''t know much about Xu Yibai, he has also heard of Xu Yibai.


    This is known as an evil spirit that is difficult to produce in ten thousand years!


    To be honest, although Meng Ao had expectations for Qin Huan when he knew the origin of Xu Yifu''s defeat, he was not optimistic about Qin Huan''s approach. Xu Yifu''s defeat was too big and his strength was unpredictable.


    It can be seen that after the fierce battle between the two, Qin Huan undoubtedly refreshed Meng Ao''s cognition... It turned out that the peak cultivation of kowtow realm can also have such strength. In particular, Qin Huan finally had the power of a war, which made Meng Ao wonder whether Qin Huan had not reached the limit


    "He''s really a troublemaker. Now... He has a master of forging body and a disciple as a slave... I''m afraid the whole forging body will be fried!" Meng Ao whispered to himself, looking forward to Qin Huan more and more.


    On the other side.


    "The closed disciple of the forging master is a slave..." xingchenzi murmured to himself, and his hands did not know when they had clenched into fists!


    "This is the closed disciple of the pulse master..." Xia ruoliau and others from the Xuanyuan ancient region looked dull. Qin Huan''s strength made them feel dwarfed. They almost stood still after they joined the sect, but Qin Huan... Has surpassed them too much.


    It''s funny that they planned to keep Qin Huan in this secret place of life and death foreve

 Chapter 559

    In the duel field.


    Qin Huan looked at Xu Yibai decidedly. He didn''t pretend too much. He didn''t have to take some bets seriously. Although he really thought that, if he said it, he would only make Xu Yibai think he was humiliating him. He might as well not say it.


    "Do you have any pills? Give me one." Qin Huan looked at Xu Yibai and said slowly. He was trying to treat Xu Yibai with an ordinary mind.


    Xu Yibai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan''s first sentence was to ask for a pill after he became a servant of Qin Huan. Xu Yibai didn''t think much. He took out a pill and threw it to Qin Huan, as well as one for himself.


    Qin Huan took the pill and said slowly, "wait for me at the waiting table first." then he threw the pill into his mouth and sat cross legged.


    Xu Yibai''s face twitched violently. Qin Huan''s move undoubtedly told him that he would continue to challenge, which made Xu Yibai difficult to accept. After such a terrible battle, he dared to continue to accept the challenge??


    Is it difficult that he hasn''t been badly hurt by such a battle?? Isn''t that his limit??


    Looking at Qin Huan, Xu Yifu felt frustrated for the first time in history!


    Xu Yi was defeated. Naturally, he didn''t know that such a battle was common to Qin Huan.


    Moreover, he didn''t step into the crazy world after the defeat with Xu. Therefore, the injury on his body was nothing to him. If he didn''t want to embarrass Xu, Qin Huan wouldn''t even ask for pills


    Feeling exhausted, Xu Yifu went to the waiting table, swallowed the pill and meditated with his eyes closed. He wanted to see if Qin Huan really had the power of a war.


    Although the battle was over, most of the disciples in the duel field did not leave, and the leavers left with this amazing record, trying to spread this amazing battle to the whole Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    In less than an hour, the startling World War I spread all over the ten generations of disciples of the nine veins of Yin, Yang and death, causing a sensation. After hearing the words, countless exit disciples rushed to Zhanfeng.


    For a moment, Zhanfeng square was full of people. All the disciples wanted to squeeze into the duel field where Qin Huan was. They wanted to see what kind of ordinary disciples were and how they defeated the main disciples of forging body


    "Less than an hour after the first battle between the madman and the forging body master''s closed door disciple, the madman began to accept the challenge again, and the top is still not capped!" a disciple ran out of the hall and shouted loudly.


    The crowded square was silent, and everyone was shocked by the news.


    Although few of them had seen the amazing war with their own eyes, they could imagine from his population that even the three light curtains almost collapsed, and how tragic it was.


    I thought Qin Huan had narrowly defeated Xu, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan to speak wildly again in a short hour. What does it mean?


    Does it mean that I lost a war with Xu and didn''t do my best? Xu Yibai didn''t force out the real strength of this ordinary disciple??


    If people heard that Qin Huan''s arrogance was ridiculed, then... Now many disciples who are "not capped" can''t breathe.


    I can''t even defeat the disciples of forging one pulse. How many people can defeat??


    More importantly, Qin Huan and Xu challenged each other in a short time after their defeat. People could not help guessing Qin Huan''s strength. The more they guessed, the more unfathomable they felt


    "Can''t none of the ten generations of disciples of the nine pulse sect of Yin, Yang and death defeat this arrogant disciple?"


    "If anyone can defeat this arrogant disciple, I''m afraid he can be famous among the disciples of nine veins and ten generations..."


    "Hum, he only dares to be crazy here. He has the ability to challenge the top 100 demons. He will definitely beat him everywhere to find teeth!"


    "The peak cultivation of kowtow realm... I can''t imagine that the strength of kowtow realm can be so strong. If he steps into the realm, I''m afraid he can really squeeze into the top 100 of the battle list!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples talked a lot, hoping to lead to the prestige of the top demons to destroy Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was standing on the duel ground, swept through the crowded duel ground. He had his hands on his back and looked conceited, which made many demons grind their teeth.


    "Elder martial brother Qin... This duel field has been seriously damaged and is overcrowded. You can ask deacon Zhan Feng to change another duel field, and... If you want to earn contribution points, you can ask for viewing fees in another duel field... Generally speaking, the viewing fees range from 10 to 100 contribution points..." Yu Linfeng''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Zhan Feng does have this rule. The competition for the top hundreds will set up the cost of watching the war, while few people in the back will set up it. After all, few people will go to see it.


    Now, Qin Huan lost several people in a row, which should have caused a sensation in zongnei... If he charged the viewing fee, it would definitely be a lot of wealth!


    Qin Huan looked stunned. He swept through the crowded duel field, and his heart beat faster. He almost forgot this. If he had set up a fee before... I''m afraid it would not only pay off the debt, but also be more than enough.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan said, "where is deacon Zhan Feng? The duel ground has been destroyed. I want to change to a large duel ground."


    Qin Huan swept over the viewing table and said "By the way... You help me tell the martial brothers who want to come in and watch. When the large duel field is changed, you only need to pay 200 contribution points to watch my subsequent battle. If there is no accident, it should attract more powerful demons... Don''t look at me like this. You all know that I have a huge debt of 200000 contribution points. I can''t help it!"


    "Hiss!"


    The crowd gasped and stared at Qin Huan one by one. They were speechless.


    Two hundred contribution points??? Two hundred contribution points to watch the battle? You know, for countless years, there are at most one hundred contribution points, and this man wants people to spend two hundred contribution points to watch his battle??


    "What a greedy snake swallowing an elephant!! it''s crazy to want to contribute. I don''t think anyone will be willing to give 200 contribution points to see the battle of a kowtow realm cultivation disciple!"


    "Two hundred contribution points? It''s crazy. The competition for the top 100 is one hundred contribution points. He''s good. He''s talking about two hundred contribution points!"


    "It''s really amazing. He doesn''t stop talking and contributes 200 points. I think this man is not only arrogant, but also greedy!"


    "I bet no one will watch..."


    ¡­¡­


    One of the disciples immediately began to scold and despised Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and left the duel field directly.


    After negotiating with the person in charge of Zhan Feng, a large duel field with a capacity of 30000 people was changed, and the admission fee was 200 contribution points.


    Qin Huan went directly into the duel ground and waited. Anyway, he had already let go. Someone should challenge him.


    Before long, a few people entered the duel field, less than 100 in total, but it was almost negligible compared with the previous overcrowding.


    Qin Huan didn''t care. He didn''t lose money when no one came. He earned 200 contribution points when he came


    About half an hour later, there were still no more than 200 people. Qin Huan simply went into meditation and waited quietly.


    Just when the more than 100 disciples thought that no one would challenge Qin Huan, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared on the duel ground and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    When seeing the black robe worn by the comer, the disciples sitting on the viewing table all looked dignified. This black robe is one of the religious clothes of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. It belongs to Yin Sheng Yang death sect. It is one of the veins of the devil, that is, the person who appears is the disciple of the veins of the devil!!!


    Yu Linfeng, who was sitting at the front of the viewing seat, saw this, his eyes lit up and ran out quickly


    "Outside the nickname, someone is going to challenge the arrogant disciple Qin Huan. The challenger is the top demon in the evil way..." Yu Linfeng shouted at a high voice.


    Tens of thousands of disciples in the square under Zhan Feng were stunned at first, and then a honeycomb rushed to the duel field.

 Chapter 560

    One pulse of the devil''s way, one of the nine veins of yin and Yang!


    Although one of the nine veins is the one of the nine veins, one of the nine veins is almost ignored by other disciples of the eight veins. One is that there are few disciples of the one vein, almost less than 100 people. The other is that most of the disciples of the one vein are lonely and almost communicate with other disciples.


    However, although it is easy to be ignored, it is only because there are few disciples and they rarely come out and walk around, but this does not mean that the disciples of the first line are not strong. On the contrary, although the first line of the second line of the second line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the third line of the!


    Moreover, before changing the list of wars in previous dynasties, it is the time when the devil''s way comes out of the mountain, and there will definitely be a devil''s way in the top 100 of previous dynasties.


    At this time, the arrogant disciple unexpectedly led to the devil''s way, which made all the disciples unable to sit still. They guessed that the devil''s way chose to come forward at this time, which was undoubtedly absolutely sure to defeat the arrogant disciple.


    Therefore, although 200 contribution points are expensive, it''s worth seeing that the arrogant disciple is defeated and the strength of the disciples of the devil''s way!


    meanwhile.


    There was much talk in the duel field.


    "If you can stand up after defeating Xu Yifu, the strength of the disciples of the devil''s way is absolutely extraordinary. They should be absolutely sure, and... This is very similar to the style of the devil''s way in the past!"


    "If you can defeat this arrogant man, you will not lose these 200 contribution points... 200 contribution points..."


    "Although this arrogant disciple has strength and arrogance, Mu Xiu will destroy it in Lin Feng. Sooner or later, he will suffer a heavy loss, especially in the competition for the top 100 of the battle list. I don''t know whether the disciples of this evil way can defeat him."


    ¡­¡­


    As the number grew, people began to talk about the identity of the man in black.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the black robed man in front of him in surprise. Being able to join the Challenger at this time was enough to prove the strength of the man. After all, with the lesson of Xu Yifu''s defeat, ordinary people didn''t dare to challenge.


    The black robed man''s face retreated into the black robe, which made people unable to see his true face. However, the black robed man stood quietly in front of Qin Huan, but Qin Huan felt an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    As Qin Huan looked at him, the man in Black opened his black robe and showed his cold face.


    This is a young man of about twenty-five or six years old. His face is cold and his facial features are ordinary. He can''t be said to be outstanding, but his eyes are like beads made of two Obsidian stones. He has no white pupils and his eyes are black. It looks very strange.


    Qin Huan noticed that his eyebrows were thick and black. They looked like two fairy swords across his eyes. Although his breath was all restrained, it gave people a feeling of momentum.


    "How much do you bet?" Qin Huan asked first.


    "I have no contribution," said the young man in a hoarse voice.


    Qin Huan was stunned, looked at the young man and said, "what do you want to bet?"


    "After I came out of the mountain, my first goal was Xu Yi''s defeat, but he was defeated by you, so you became my first goal." the young man stared at Qin Huan with black eyes and said, "if I win, you don''t need to give me anything. If you win, I will be your servant for ten years."


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Is he a slave again? Xu Yiyi, who has the power to create bone sound and will become a cruel man in the future, was defeated as a servant. Now this strange young man appeared again and made Qin Huan speechless.


    You should know that you accept the challenge only to contribute, not to accept slaves


    Qin Huan wanted to refuse, but when he caught the disciples pouring into the duel field like a flood, Qin Huan was stunned. He vaguely felt that these people might be for the people in front of him... That is to say, the identity of the people in front of him might not be under Xu Yifu.


    Qin Huan hesitated. To be honest, it was unknown whether anyone would challenge him after defeating Xu Yifu. If there was no challenge, how could he contribute?


    But if you don''t agree with the young man and there are no other challenges, the disciples entering the duel field can ask for a refund of 200 contribution points. If you agree... Even if the young man doesn''t contribute points, judging from the fees charged for watching the battle, Fang Huxiao should be enough.


    "What kind of disciple are you?" Qin Huan asked.


    "The devil is in one vein." the young man replied.


    "The devil''s way?" Qin Huan frowned. He had heard the least rumors about the devil''s way in the death clan of yin and Yang. Therefore, his understanding of the devil''s way was very limited.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Huan asked again. After Xu Yifu''s defeat, Qin Huan didn''t dare to boo anyone here. The people in front of him were also cruel people who created a powerful secret, so he asked them to count before gambling.


    "When you are qualified to know my name, I will tell you," replied the young man.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He was so conceited. Immediately, he said, "just as you said."


    "The challenge begins." before the words fall, a curtain of light envelops the duel field.


    "Please!" the young man stretched out his right hand and made a "please" gesture, but his eyes closed slowly.


    "Interesting!" Qin Huan didn''t say much. He directly launched an attack. His body shook and suddenly appeared in front of the young man. He hit the young man on the head.


    "Whew!" just as the attack was about to fall on the young man''s head, Qin Huan suddenly heard the sound of a sharp arrow breaking through the air. The strong sense of crisis made him quickly turn around and want to go back and give up the attack.


    "Boom!" a dull noise exploded. Before Qin Huan could turn his body around, he just felt covered by the mountains and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The whole duel field was shocked, and a huge palm print appeared on the ground, which almost covered the whole duel field


    The whole audience was silent, and everyone was shocked to see the scene in the duel field.


    None of them saw the young man''s hand


    What exactly is the origin of this young man? Are you also the main disciple of the devil''s way??


    Everyone stared. The young man''s strength surprised everyone. Even Meng Ao was dignified. It was strange to attack.


    Qin Huan sucked the cold air and slowly got up. His powerful body felt like falling apart. You can imagine how fierce the young man''s attack was.


    "Bang!" before Qin Huan could stand firm, the terrible force came again, and Qin Huan was directly blasted into the ground.


    The whole duel ground cracked and rubble splashed like a storm on the curtain of light..


    When the people were shocked, the duel ground was shocked again, and no young people could be seen, but the huge pit on the ground was deeper


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    After nine loud noises in a row, the young man stopped his attack and stared at the palm print pit. When he saw a bloody figure slowly climbing up from the ruins, the young man narrowed his eyes and said slowly: "those who can bear my nine palms are qualified to share my name. Remember, my name is magic day."


    Before the words fell, the young man raised his right hand. In an instant, the whole space roared, and infinite force poured into the young man''s right hand. When one palm fell, people only saw a huge transparent palm print falling fiercely in the whole duel field.


    Compared with the previous nine palms, this one is ten times more powerful!!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 561

    The disciples were shocked by Qin Huan''s strength after Xu''s defeat, but they didn''t expect that the disciples in the face of this evil way didn''t even have room to fight back, which shocked them.


    Over the years, one vein of the devil will go out of the mountain before the battle list to compete for the qualification of 100 understanding inheritance stone pillars. Although each time they go out of the mountain, they can cause a great sensation in the death sect of yin and Yang.


    But this time... The devil seems more ferocious than ever.


    You know, almost no one in the front nine palms saw how the demon sky shot, so he pressed the arrogant man without the power to fight back.


    The last palm was so powerful that many of the disciples'' blood was boiling, and those with low accomplishments spewed blood.


    Looking at the light curtain of dust and violent turbulence, everyone was shocked. They couldn''t help weighing up. If it was themselves... How much confidence can they resist this palm?


    "If you don''t die, you will also be seriously injured. This generation of disciples of the first generation of the devil''s way is too ferocious." the idea emerged in everyone''s mind.


    At the same time, Xu Yifu, who was at the bottom of the audience, stared at the scene in the duel field. His face became more pale. He couldn''t accept that Qin Huan was beaten by demon Tian without fighting back.


    Xu Yibai thought he was extraordinary. He was defeated by Qin Huan. However, Qin Huan who defeated him had no power to fight back against the disciples of this evil way


    "There is still one year to change the list and half a year to the final sprint... I have nine months to practice at most. In these nine months, I need to enter the years zone to improve the quiet Tao domain and re understand the resonance between heaven and earth... Only in this way can we squeeze into the top 100 of the list!" Xu Yifu whispered.


    He thought he would be in the top 100, but Qin Huan and the devil attacked him one after another, so that he wanted to stay closed until he competed for the list.


    Xingchenzi, Daozi, Xia ruoliau and others were also hard to accept. Although Qin Huan''s strength made them unwilling, Qin Huan entered the sect with them anyway. Qin Huan''s strength would only encourage them to work harder.


    But now, Qin Huan has no ability to fight back under the hands of the devil''s disciples, Mo Tian. They can''t accept it. If even Qin Huan is so miserable, then... Can''t they even resist the nine palms in the face of the devil?


    When the people were shocked for a long time and couldn''t calm down, the dust in the duel field dissipated, and the whole duel field had turned into a huge palm print.


    Qin Huan lay in the palm of his palm. The young devil stood in the air and looked down at Qin Huan. He looked calm and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Cough... Is this the way of space?" in the huge palm print, Qin Huan coughed a few times, struggled to get up and said hoarsely.


    Qin Huan could not find any other reason except that the way of space could explain that the devil''s attack could not be resisted. Even if Xu Yibai understood the way of speed and the way of calmness, he could not make Qin Huan unable to fight back.


    Qin Huan''s answer was another palm. One palm fell and the world shook. Qin Huan was photographed into the ground again.


    "Cough... You make me unable to fight back, just the way of space... But this alone can''t defeat me. Show me your real strength." Qin Huan stood up slowly and said hoarsely. A faint blood red light bloomed from his body. Facing the devil who understood the way of space, he had to use his blood to change.


    In the eternal world, Qin Huan also fought with demons who understood the way of space. The tragedy at that time was worse than it is now.


    However, Qin Huan was also shocked by the devil. He had countless time to understand all kinds of Tao in the eternal world.


    But the devil looked young. He not only understood the way of space, but also his attainments in the way of space are not low. It can be seen that his understanding is terrible. You know, the way of space is very difficult to understand, and its difficulty is not the quiet way of Xu Yifu.


    It can be said that if the devil doesn''t die early, he will definitely have great achievements!!


    "Really?" the voice of the demon sky who stood in the air was indifferent. He clenched his hands into fists like a fierce beast out of the cage and burst out towards Qin Huan.


    At that moment, Qin Huan took a step back, and there was a roar in his body. 206 bones all over his body roared together. His body turned around. His right hand was clenched into a fist and lifted to the end. When the space roared and two strong waves hit, his right fist was colorful and fierce.


    Supernatural powers collapse in the sky!!


    If you guessed correctly, the magic heaven has realized the space Tao domain, that is, the sites shrouded by the light curtain are the Tao domain of the magic heaven, because the Tao of space is special, it can not only borrow the power of space, but also move unrestricted in space.


    Moreover, the spatial Tao domain is extremely abnormal. Within the scope of Tao domain, it is equivalent to invincibility to some extent!


    If Qin Huan wanted to fight back, he had to break the Tao domain of mortian first. Therefore, he used his magic power to break the sky. Qin Huan didn''t want to attack mortian at all!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s magic power of breaking the sky was to combine the power of heaven''s one finger with the power of bone ringing, the power of ten thousand weights, and the power of Jain, Xuanwu, yin-yang blood vessels and thunder punishment in his body. The power was stronger than heaven''s one finger.


    With this punch, the space collapsed.


    The pupil of devil Tian, who looked calm all the time, shrank sharply. He didn''t expect that the disciple of kowtow realm could burst out such a terrible blow.


    As Qin Huan said, mortian really understood the space Tao domain. In the space Tao domain, he can do whatever he wants, and he can use the power of space. If he doesn''t break the space Tao domain, he can suppress Qin Huan to death.


    Feeling the collapse of the Taoist realm and the eyebrow of the devil, the disciples knocking at the Taoist realm were stronger than expected.


    But the devil didn''t pay too much attention. From the previous battle, this son is a physical practitioner, so it''s difficult to get close to his body


    "Boom!"


    A sound of thunder interrupted the thought of mortian. When mortian was shocked and looked up, a power from heaven seemed to envelop his whole body, leaving a brief blank in mortian''s mind.


    "Boom!"


    Magic sky only felt a violent and terrible force of thunder pouring into his body, which paralyzed his flesh for a short time, and the thunder seemed to contain some inexplicable force, which made magic sky feel like an ant!!


    Don''t give Mo Tian more thought, the fatal crisis surged into his heart like a tide. Mo Tian wanted to move, but the thunder and lightning in his body paralyzed his body briefly.


    "Boom, boom!" one powerful force rushed into the body like a beast. The devil''s viscera almost shifted, and his blood gushed out and directly hit the light curtain.


    Qin Huan didn''t give magic sky any breathing time. He directly used heaven''s finger to press the falling magic sky!


    "Bang!"


    After being bombarded by the sky, the devil hit the light curtain again, and Qin Huan suddenly burst out. His fist strength rushed to the devil like a mountain torrent, making the devil''s body stick to the light curtain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole audience was silent. Only the dull and thick loud noise exploded like spring thunder, forming sound waves, turning the whole space into a turbulent lake.


    Looking at the demon sky, which was pasted on the light curtain and was bombarded by Qin Huan like a storm, all the disciples watching the war stared round, opened their mouths slightly, and were as numb as a chicken.


    This... This situation has changed too fast


    Before, the arrogant man had no room to fight back, but now... It''s his turn to be the disciple of the devil''s way

 Chapter 562

    "Is this... Am I dazzled? It was Ray before?"


    "How can this ordinary disciple understand the way of thunder?"


    "What''s the matter? Why did the arrogant man suddenly turn around? Didn''t he have any room to fight back before?"


    "Why do I feel that when the thunder appears, why does my heart have an inexplicable feeling... It feels like... Like an ant?"


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Looking at the reversal on the duel field, many disciples woke up from the shock and talked one after another.


    At the end of the viewing table, there were several men staring at the light curtain below. If Qin Huan noticed, he would surely recognize one of them. This young man is Wu Lingkong, the brother of Wu Lei!


    Although Wu Lingkong was surprised by the power of Qin Huan''s fist when he was in the cultivation area, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all. In his opinion, Qin Huan''s strength was ok, but it was too far from him.


    Moreover, Wu Lingkong didn''t care about the word "wait for me" when Qin Huan left. If Qin Huan insisted on finding the dead to challenge him, he wouldn''t mind abolishing Qin Huan''s cultivation


    But things about Qin Huan have been making a lot of noise among ten generations of disciples these days. Wu Lingkong was moved by his amazing achievements... Especially after the news that Qin Huan defeated Xu Yifu came to his ears, Wu Lingkong could no longer sit still.


    Qin Huan was beaten by demon Tian before. Wu Lingkong laughed at himself and almost believed the rumors.


    However, Qin Huan suddenly turned the situation around and beat devil Tian without fighting back, which made Wu Lingkong look more dignified, especially after seeing Lei


    "Lingkong, Xiaolei has provoked a strong enemy for you. It''s not easy!" a young man in purple sitting next to Wu Lingkong looked down and said slowly. He was handsome and showed great dignity.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, what do you say?" Wu Lingkong said in a deep voice.


    "Although it''s a practice of kowtowing to Taoism, its strength is unfathomable. Whether it''s that bright fist or that terrible finger, from the perspective of its power, even I don''t dare to resist... I thought he was a physical cultivation, but I didn''t expect that he could understand the way of thunder... And I''m afraid the way of thunder is not an ordinary way of xuanlei!" the young man surnamed Lin said slowly.


    "What if he is extraordinary? He just knocks at the peak of Taoism, and his mastery of Taoism is very limited... Moreover, even if he controls Tianlei and daolei? I can kill them!" Wu Lingkong said coldly.


    "No, I''ve seen Tianlei, daolei and even xianlei, but the breath contained in his thunder is something I''ve never felt before. I can''t Shh!" the young man surnamed Lin said in a low voice when he saw Wu Lingkong''s contempt.


    Wu Lingkong looked stunned. The young man surnamed Lin had a great background. If he was so careful, he really didn''t dare to despise it.


    "Let''s wait and see if he has any other cards!" Wu Lingkong said.


    meanwhile.


    On the other side of the viewing table, a cold young man looked down and frowned. He seemed to be thinking about something. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Fang Huxiao. He was Fang Longyin, the elder brother of Fang Huxiao and the son of nine generations of yin and Yang!


    "What''s the matter? Why does the power of thunder make me feel familiar?" Fang Longyin fell into meditation.


    The moment Qin Huan''s thunder appeared, a sense of familiarity came into being, which made him very confused.


    Fang Longyin, who was in deep thought, seemed to think of something. His pupils shrank sharply into a needle shape, and his face showed an unbelievable color.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible. How could he control that kind of thunder?" Fang Longyin muttered to himself.


    "But if not... Why does it make me feel familiar?" Fang Longyin said to himself with a shocked face


    ¡­¡­


    "Buzz!"


    When the crowd stared at the scene in the duel field, the space suddenly roared and trembled, and the dark evil spirit suddenly appeared in the magic celestial body under Qin Huan''s fierce attack. An inexplicable power enveloped the whole duel field and almost suffocated many disciples.


    "This... This is the smell of the devil... God, the devil didn''t use his best before!"


    "Yes... The devil is a disciple of the devil''s way. He hasn''t used the devil''s power before... It seems that the arrogant disciple forced the devil to use his best!"


    "I don''t know to what extent the devil''s understanding of the devil''s way has reached, and whether he has obtained the inheritance secret skill of the devil''s way..."


    ¡­¡­


    The people were amazed. Although mortian used the power of "demon", no one would pour cold water on Qin Huan and say that Qin Huan would lose. After all... Qin Huan''s reversal shocked all his disciples.


    "Boom!" a roar like waterfall water hitting a stone suddenly exploded, and the rolling magic gas from the magic sky suddenly turned into a huge magic hand and fell from the sky to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan rushed frantically to the devil sky. During the sprint, he put his hands together and covered his whole body with a colorful shield.


    This was Qin Huan''s harvest in the eternal world. He integrated the six defenses of Xuanwu Zhuding, Xuanwu Fangtian, Tianlei bodyguard, gang Qi bodyguard, Liyuan bodyguard and Tiandi Jizhong, forming a colorful defense cover at this time.


    The defensive power of this shield is extremely amazing, comparable to that of the best Taoist weapons. Qin Huan called it heaven and earth body guard!


    Qin Huan was surprised that the devil could resist such a fierce attack. How could the devil''s body be so powerful? Even if Xu Yibai takes his own attack, I''m afraid his flesh will die.


    "Boom!" the deafening noise exploded fiercely. When Qin Huan used his thundering fist, the magic hand swallowed Qin Huan like a mountain in an instant.


    The world shook, and the light curtain enveloping the duel field became violently turbulent. You know, even if Qin Huan''s attack had been carried out before, the light curtain only made a little waves. At this time, it began to fluctuate. From this, we can infer the terrorist power contained in the magic hand.


    Meanwhile, the evil spirit shrouded the demon sky who was bombarded by Qin Huan. Under the eyes of everyone, the dark evil spirit shrank slowly, and finally turned into a black magic armor.


    There are dense dark gold lines on the magic armor. These lines merge into dense dark gold ancient symbols. The whole magic armor looks mysterious and ancient.


    The devil was full of long hair and shawls, and he couldn''t see any injuries on his face. He floated in the air. His eyes without pupil were shining with cold light, and he spit out a word in his mouth: "the first form of magic anger!"


    Before the words fell, the devil''s right hand suddenly raised a fist and roared down.


    "Boom!"


    "The second form of magic anger!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples on the watch table were stunned. They couldn''t understand Qin Huan''s fight with mortian. Unexpectedly, mortian reversed the situation and suppressed Qin Huan again


    "The sixth move of devil''s anger!" the devil sky, who stood in the air, did not know when he had become dignified, and the rolling devil gas came out of his body again..


    ¡­¡­


    "The ninth move of devil''s anger!!" devil Tian raised his hands to his head fiercely, and the devil''s gas came out of his body. Suddenly, he turned into a huge dark gold magic sword and stabbed directly below!


    Boom!!


    The earth shaking noise exploded, and the disciples on the watch table could not see the scene of the duel field, but the power of the sword impacted the light curtain enveloping the duel field, making the light curtain almost boiling, which showed the horror of the blow.


    Although the sword was terrible, the look of magic sky became extremely dignified, and even had a sense of horror and disbelief.


    "Is it over?" the disciples on the watch table whispered. The battle shocked them too much. The battle made everyone realize the strength of the evil way again. Of course, Qin Huan''s strength was amazing.


    Just when they thought it was over, the light curtain that gradually subsided over the duel venue suddenly boils again. To everyone''s eyes, magic heaven seemed to have been hit by a beast and hit on the light curtain.


    When everyone''s mind is blank, bright fist strength will swallow the devil day in an instant!!


    When they looked at Qin Huan with blood red light, everyone was shocked. Although there was a light curtain, they obviously felt that Qin Huan''s breath was stronger!!


    How can there be such a powerful kowtow disciple?


    Such a person is just an ordinary disciple? Are you kidding?

 Chapter 563

    "Boom, boom!"


    The thick dull sound echoed between heaven and earth with the vibration of heaven and earth.


    Everyone looked at the situation reversed again and was speechless with surprise.


    "He really didn''t use all his strength before!!" Xu Yifu clenched his fists and looked unwilling. Then he knew that Qin Huan didn''t use all his strength in the first battle with him, even... He didn''t even play cards.


    Xu Yibai was greatly hit by this. I thought that only a few dozen of the top ten disciples could defeat him, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even force out the whole strength of a disciple who knocked at the Taoist realm.


    "It''s hard to do one in ten thousand years? I''ve been watching the sky all the time. There are still people with stronger talent than me!" Xu Yibai clenched his hands and mocked himself, with determination in his eyes.


    At the same time, Yu Linfeng''s eyes were round and he looked at the duel field. He swallowed his saliva and his face was more regretful. At this moment, he really wanted to slap himself. Why not lend some contribution to Qin Huan?


    As for xingchenzi, Daozi, yaochi Shengzi and others, they were all immersed in shock. So far, they had to accept that Qin Huan had left them far behind. They had a strong sense of fear and fear for Qin Yu.


    When the people were shocked, dull sounds kept ringing through the sky, and the whole world was turbulent with the roar.


    When a bright fist hit the devil''s belly pasted on the light curtain, Qin Huan stopped attacking and looked at the falling devil. Qin Huan moved his neck and hands, felt infinite power filling his limbs, and said indifferently, "do you want to continue fighting?"


    It had to be said that the power of the devil''s heaven was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. It can be said that the terrorist power contained in the nine forms of magic anger directly forced Qin Huan into a crazy devil state.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan stepped into the crazy world countless times in the eternal world, so that he would not lose his mind as before. However, if he was hurt too badly, he would still lose his mind.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to expose all his strength before competing for the first hundred. Therefore, he didn''t fight if he could.


    The body of demon Tian, who fell to the ground, convulsed violently, and blood spilled from his mouth. The magic armor wrapped around his body had been blown out of several big holes by Qin Huan, and blood flowed out of the big hole.


    As an evil spirit of the devil, this is the first battle of the devil''s coming out of the mountain and the worst battle in recent years.


    There are few disciples of the first line of the devil''s way. They rarely go out of the mountain and don''t contact with other disciples of the first line of the devil''s way, but it doesn''t mean that all the disciples of the first line of the devil''s way practice alone. The first line of the devil''s way has a unique secret place for a few disciples to practice.


    Different from other veins, the conditions for wanting to become one of the devil''s veins are extremely harsh. For example, there are 500 disciples in one vein of the devil''s Taoism in ten generations. These 500 can only be regarded as registered disciples for the time being. After being thrown into that terrible secret place, those who can survive are qualified to become disciples of the one vein of the devil''s Taoism.


    This is also the main reason why there are few disciples in the same line of demon Taoism over the years.


    And devil day is the best of the 500 disciples. He is the first to kill a path of blood from that terrible secret place. He is also the fastest to kill a path of blood from there in 100000 years.


    It can be said that the devil was given great expectations. Even the Lord of the devil''s way personally took out a challenge list to him. As long as he defeated the ten people on the list, he can become the Lord''s own disciple.


    The first person on the list was Xu Yibai. Because Xu Yibai was defeated, mortian naturally found Qin Huan.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the first war would be so tragic.


    "Roar!" the demon sky lying on the ground roared like a beast. The dark eyes erupted into a rolling demon gas, and an extreme threat erupted from his body.


    Qin Huan''s eyes jumped and he felt a strong crisis. Without any hesitation, the palm of his right hand was chasing waste. The fingerprint of the peak period burst into light and pressed down fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzz!"


    At the same time, a curtain of light loomed over the duel field.


    The disciples on the watch table were silent, and everyone looked at the second light curtain covering the duel field in disbelief.


    When Qin Huan and Xu were defeated, the strong man was forced to add three defense screens. However, after changing here, because the duel field was three times larger than the previous one, the strong man in this large duel field was stronger, which was also the reason why the defense power of the first light screen was extremely amazing.


    But now... Somehow blessed the second light curtain, which made everyone full of fog. The first light curtain clearly didn''t break. Why blessed the second light curtain?


    "Is it possible that... The arrogant man''s attack made the strong man in charge here believe that he could break the first curtain of light? How can it?" a disciple quickly recovered and said in a surprised voice.


    One stone caused thousands of waves. Everyone couldn''t help thinking about the handprint pinched out by Qin Huan''s right hand.


    "How many cards does this arrogant man have?"


    "Arrogance... He really has arrogance qualification. I can''t imagine how he practices. His strength is so strong that I''m afraid he can squeeze into the top 100 of the battle list!"


    "Kowtow to the top 100 of the world war list? Does he want to emulate the invincible of the nine sequences?"


    "I''m afraid there is definitely a place for this son in the top 100 of this war list!"


    "Why do I feel that... This arrogant man has no cards yet?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people talked in succession. They looked at the light curtain covered with dust and talked in surprise.


    Meng Ao, who was sitting at the bottom of the watching table, also looked very dignified. Qin Huan''s strength exceeded his expectation. At first, he was one of the few people who knew that Qin Huan killed Duan Hongtu. Although he knew that Qin Huan was very strong, now Qin Huan''s war with devil day has given Meng Ao a deep sense of unfathomable!!


    "I must find a time to compete with this boy in the future!" Meng Ao''s eyes were filled with a wisp of war, and he had made a decision in his heart.


    While everyone was talking about it, the dust in the light curtain gradually dispersed, but Qin Huan stood in the air, looking at the magic sky wrapped by the magic gas below, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Qin Huan''s power was limited, but his power was also terrible. He didn''t expect to be swallowed up by the magic Qi emitted by the magic sky, and he didn''t know whether it had hurt the magic sky.


    When Qin Huan hesitated to attack again, a fatal crisis suddenly came to his mind. The crisis made Qin Huan tremble. At this moment, he seemed to have the possibility of destruction at any time, even if there was a madness.


    Qin Huan was shocked. In this crisis situation, he no longer had any intention to retain his strength. The black light burst into Qin Huan''s right hand and turned into a bone sword full of monstrous magic.


    As soon as the bone sword came out, the overwhelming power made the two light curtains enveloping the duel field boil, the disciples on the watch table turned pale, and more than half of the disciples gushed blood


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Qin Huan was holding the bone sword in his hands and falling towards the bottom, the evil spirit surged below, and a black Sen white bone hand came out of the evil spirit


    When the strong collided with the strong, a thin old hand suddenly appeared between the two.


    Boom!!

 Chapter 564

    The competition for the battle list has been extremely fierce over the years. In order to prevent the disciples from killing others by mistake in the fierce battle, each duel arena will have a special strong man.


    The strong in power generally do not move easily, only when they think that one party''s attack poses a life and death threat to the other party.


    Now, the collision between Qin Huan and demon Tian made the strong man in the duel field fight.


    Shocked by the crowd, Qin Huan''s bone sword and the black bone hand with black light from the evil spirit bombarded the thin old hand at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The attack of the two men was extremely fierce, but although the thin old hand looked weak and unbreakable, he stood still under the fierce attack of the two men. The two attacks turned into a fierce spread in the rolling shock and hit the light curtain.


    The thin old hand disappeared after dissolving the two attacks, and then a thick voice sounded: "the battle is over, stop."


    With this powerful voice, a terrible pressure enveloped Qin Huan. Qin Huan only felt that heaven and earth were pressing on him and could not move. After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan''s bone sword went into his back bone along his right hand.


    Sen Baigu''s hand, which emerged from the magic Qi, paused for a moment and slowly recovered the magic Qi. At the same time, the magic Qi gradually contracted and finally integrated into the magic celestial body.


    What made Qin Huan''s pupils shrink was that devil Tian was covered in flesh and blood, and there was nothing intact on his body. So were his hands. That is to say, Sen Baigu''s hand with black light was not devil Tian... But if it was not devil Tian, who was it??


    The cold face of devil Tian lying on the ground was red with blood, but his dark eyes were still strange. Looking at Qin Huan in the air, his eyes were turning and seemed to be looking for something.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes from devil Tian and swept over the numb disciples on the observation table. Finally, he looked up and said, "Sir, how do you win this war?"


    "I''m defeated!" said the devil below.


    Looking at Qin Huan with blood red light and stronger momentum than before, magic Tian was shocked and unbelievable. Although the last collision was interrupted, magic Tian knew that he had lost.


    Although the blow was terrible, Qin Huan''s bone sword also made mortian feel the death crisis. He couldn''t predict who would win after the strong and strong collision!


    If you really go to investigate, it doesn''t mean much. From now on, you are indeed defeated, although devil Tianji doesn''t want to admit it.


    Qin Huan looked down at the devil sky, hesitated for a moment and said, "your last blow still has hope."


    Magic sky shook his head, took out a pill and put it into his mouth. He said, "similarly, I''m not sure to take your sword. If I lose, I''ll lose. Needless to say, I''m magic sky, I can afford to lose!"


    Qin Huan didn''t say much when he heard the words. The crazy devil Kingdom scattered, his body fell from the air, sat cross legged, and began to meditate and recover. Qin Huan was also badly hurt by this war. Fortunately, there was a crazy devil change, otherwise, he would have been unable to support it.


    When Qin Huan was meditating with his eyes closed, all the disciples on the watch table came back to their senses, and the sound of fear broke out one after another, forming a sound wave rushing into the air.


    "Won? This ordinary disciple defeated the demons of the evil way?"


    "This... Is this the real strength of this ordinary disciple? What grade is that bone sword? It leads to the strong guards here!!"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that kowtow realm cultivation has such terrible strength!"


    "If this son is the second in the Taoist realm, no one dares to be the first!! this son''s strength is definitely the first in the Taoist realm of Yin, Yang and death."


    "He really has arrogant capital. I''m very optimistic about this son. Maybe he can become one of the nine sequence sons, like ten thousand invincible, and step into the top 100 of the battle list with the cultivation of knocking at the Taoist realm!!"


    "Unfortunately... The last collision was stopped. I don''t know whose attack led to the strong man guarding the duel field!"


    "Is that bone sword the killer mace of Qin Huan?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole duel ground was boiling, and all the disciples shouted their inner shock.


    Although the last collision was interrupted, the disciples who watched the battle didn''t think Qin Yu was too weak. Compared with the tragedy of mortian, Qin Yu was much better, and... At the last moment, Qin Huan offered a bone sword, which shocked everyone.


    Under the duel field, Meng Ao looked at Qin Huan sitting in a circle. His mind was full of the shape of bone sword. He was nearest to the duel field. When the bone sword was sacrificed, he felt overwhelming pressure.


    What shocked Meng Ao was that in this terrible pressure, Meng Ao felt the monstrous evil and infinite killing intention.


    "It''s definitely an immortal weapon!" Meng Ao concluded. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a killer mace.


    "This battle should use all your strength? If you enter the Tao realm, I''m afraid even I have only 50% confidence in you." Meng Ao murmured with a bitter smile.


    At the top of the viewing table, Wu Lingkong''s face was stiff and dignified. This battle shocked him too much. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Wu Lingkong couldn''t imagine that the arrogant disciple who knocked at the Taoist realm had such strength.


    I have to say that this strength surprised Wu Lingkong. Even Wu Lingkong was worried.


    "Lingkong, this son''s strength is unfathomable. If he doesn''t look away, he... Should still have something to hide!" the purple youth around Wu Lingkong said.


    Wu Lingkong was shocked and his face looked unbelievable. He suddenly turned his head and said, "how is it possible? In this case, there is no possibility of hiding his strength!"


    "Your attention was focused on his bone sword, but you didn''t notice... He was deeply hurt by the roar of the devil day before, but now his injury has healed, at least on the surface. More importantly, his breath is stronger and stronger. He gives me the feeling that... The more war, the braver... The heavier the injury, the stronger it seems..." the young man in purple said in a deep voice.


    "According to elder martial brother Lin, isn''t he in an invincible position?" Wu Lingkong said with disbelief on his face.


    "To some extent, you can say so. Whether or not... This son has unlimited potential and may have great achievements in the future." the young man surnamed Lin thought for a long time and replied.


    Wu Lingkong''s body trembled and his face became extremely complex. The mole ants that he thought could be destroyed with one hand were so powerful that Wu Lingkong couldn''t accept them.


    "I don''t believe it. Even if he has great achievements in the future, he must pass me first!!" Wu Lingkong''s face showed a grim color!

 Chapter 565

    After the battle, many disciples ran out of the duel field to spread the shocking news.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan''s victory over the demons and Demons spread all over the nine veins and ten generations of disciples.


    If the defeat of Qin Huan and Xu made many disciples open their eyes and look at Qin Huan with new eyes, then the battle overturned the cognition of all the watching disciples.


    Under the descriptions of many disciples, Qin Huan was directly deified. For example, the first person in the Taoist realm could easily squeeze into the top 100 of the battle list. It was almost impossible to say that Qin Huan could be the first in the battle list.


    The most talked about is how strong Qin Huan''s real strength is, which makes more people begin to wonder about his bone sword. Some people say that the bone sword is a peerless immortal soldier, others say that the bone sword is a peerless magic sword, and some people say that it is a barren soldier


    In any case, the name of the maniac Qin Yu became famous in the death sect of yin and Yang, and even attracted the attention of the high-level.


    When the disciples of nine veins and ten generations talked about it, Qin Huan returned to his place of residence with devil Tian and Xu Yifu. From the moment of defeat, they were both slaves of Qin Huan for ten years.


    "Qin... Elder martial brother Qin, there is still a year to go before changing the list. I want to go to seclusion for a few more months." after returning to his place of residence, Xu Yibai spoke. Although he was willing to admit defeat and became Qin Huan''s slave, he really couldn''t call Qin Huan his master.


    Of course, there was no arrogance in Xu Yifu''s words. He was defeated by Qin Huan and witnessed the war between Qin Huan and devil heaven. He was convinced by Qin Huan and stimulated him at the same time. Therefore, he wanted to close the door again.


    Qin Huan looked at Xu Yifu, nodded and said, "don''t take the gambling appointment to heart. The list is about to change. You can do whatever you want."


    In the face of Xu Yi''s defeat, Qin Huan didn''t feel constrained, but he wouldn''t show up to him... To some extent, he could be regarded as half of his master.


    Moreover, in the future, Qin Huan wanted to discuss with Xu Yibai how to resonate with the world.


    After receiving Qin Huan''s answer, Xu Yibai looked at Qin Huan gratefully, but did not leave, but wanted to stop talking.


    "If you have anything to say, you don''t have to be coy." Qin Huan said.


    "Can you... Can you lend me 100000 contribution points?" Xu Yibai said shyly. He didn''t dare to look at Qin Huan. Then he began to fulfill his bet and asked to borrow contribution points, which made Xu Yibai look hot.


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan took out his disciple token and drew 100000 contribution points to Xu Yibai.


    Nearly 20000 people watched the battle with devil heaven, and each of them had 200 congratulations, which meant that Qin Huan could get millions of contribution points.


    But what hurt Qin Huan was that Zhan Feng extracted most of the contribution points, saying that it was necessary to repair the duel place... So there were only more than 500000 in Qin Huan''s hands.


    After returning Fang Huxiao''s contribution points, there are more than 300000 contribution points left


    Qin Huan looked at the devil again and said, "do you want to shut up too? Do you need to contribute?"


    Although I don''t know what magic heaven will achieve in the future, I''m afraid that with the strength of magic heaven, I won''t be defeated by Xu Yi in the future. Anyway, magic heaven is qualified to be respected by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan stared at him. Devil Tian''s face was stiff. After a long time, he said, "if you still have... Lend me some."


    Qin Yuqiang suppressed the impulse to laugh, and drew 100000 contribution points to magic day, saying: "well, you two go to the cultivation area for 50 times as many years, which may make you more refined."


    After seeing them off, Qin Huan continued to sit cross legged and fight devil heaven. Qin Huan used the crazy devil realm. Although he was used to it, he still suffered from it. The feeling of weakness did not fade away and it took a while to recover.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, it was three days later. When he wanted to get up, he caught a big man in the distance. Who was Meng Ao?


    "Meng Ao?" Qin Huan said in surprise.


    Meng Ao''s face twitched. As the main disciple of life and death and one of the ten generations of disciples, which of the ten generations of disciples of life and death saw him was not respectful and respectful. This guy was good. He didn''t even have the least respect.


    Meng Ao''s heart was full of stomach Fei, but he wouldn''t say it. He directly walked forward and said, "you''re so deep. If I hadn''t seen you fight with devil day with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that the cultivation of kowtowing to the Taoist realm can also have such a strong strength."


    Qin Huan frowned and didn''t speak.


    Meng Ao was not only embarrassed to see this, but soon disappeared. After pondering for a moment, Meng Ao looked serious and said, "however, Mu Xiu will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Your popularity is too strong this time, which is bad for you to compete for the top 100 of the battle list."


    Qin Huan looked at Meng AO and still didn''t speak.


    Meng Ao''s serious face was embarrassed again. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "besides, I heard someone has begun to fight against you."


    Qin Huan looked at Meng Ao without expression and said, "what are you trying to say?"


    Meng Ao''s face twitched. After he said this in his imagination, Qin Huan should solemnly discuss with himself who wanted to fight against him. But now, Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, so Meng Ao couldn''t say anything.


    He''s in a hurry. He''s not in a hurry.


    After hesitating for a moment, Meng Ao thought Qin Huan didn''t understand his current situation. He said: "There''s no problem to squeeze into the top 300 with your strength, but the top 100 is a little difficult, and you''re too popular. At that time, I''m afraid someone will fight against you. Therefore, you should be careful. There''s still a year to go before the assessment. You can go to the years area to practice in isolation. It''s best to break through the kowtow realm. In this way, the probability of squeezing into the top 100 will be greatly reduced."


    "Although your strength is very strong, don''t boo other people. Now the real top-notch disciples are still closed and waiting for the sprint in half a year. It''s conceivable that once they leave the pass, they will definitely stare at you. You should be prepared. Remember, there are many half-way disciples among the ten generations. I''m afraid their strength is not below you. I know three of them Many! "Meng Ao said in a deep voice.


    "In order to get the chance to understand and inherit the stone pillars, too many people are dormant. No one is sure that they can squeeze into the top 100 before the last moment." to Meng Ao''s face, Qin Huan still looked at him expressionless, which made him a little angry and said, "come on, I''ll kindly remind you. Believe it or not." after that, Meng Ao turned and left.


    "Thanks for your reminding, elder martial brother Meng. I know!!" looking at Meng Ao''s back, Qin Huan felt warm and said. Anyway, Qin Huan felt Meng Ao''s concern, so he was qualified to call himself elder martial brother Meng.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Meng Ao was stunned and said, "do it yourself. I''ll say what I should say." after that, Meng Ao left without looking back.


    Looking at Meng Ao''s back, Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly, his eyes were burning, and murmured, "he is very strong, but I am weak?"

 Chapter 566

    Although he had confidence in himself, Meng Ao''s words also reminded Qin Huan that although he might leave the sect of Yin, Yang and death at any time, he still had to be careful of others before leaving.


    Qin Huan didn''t even think about what Meng Ao said. In addition, it was a pulse of forging body and magic. After all, although Xu Yibai and magic Tian were willing to admit defeat, some people would never give up.


    However, with the existence of a 50-1 age zone, Qin Huan was absolutely sure to squeeze into the top 100!


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan got up and walked towards the years area.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan entered the years area. After paying nine months of cultivation time, he entered the cave. According to his calculation, three months was enough for him to sprint to the top 100.


    Entering the duel field of the eternal world again, before Qin Huan looked around, a familiar voice sounded: "crazy heaven has seen the master!"


    Before people arrived, the voice came first, and a half kneeling figure slowly appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    It''s crazy.


    Looking at Kuang Tian, Qin Huan said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan was used to the name of crazy Tian. Since he said he wanted to worship himself as a teacher, crazy Tian has always called Qin Huan the master. In the eternal world, he is known as the spokesman of crazy demons.


    "Master, more than 90% of the monks in the world of mortals are subordinate to the crazy devil alliance, and thousands of people in front of wanchongguan have been replaced by the people of the crazy devil alliance. As long as master is willing, he can become the top of wanchongguan at any time and get the qualification to climb the eternal peak!" crazy Tian bowed his head and respectfully said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the beginning, he had an agreement with Kuang Tian. Kuang Tian and others helped him inherit the eternal emperor and release all the people trapped in the eternal world in the future.


    Therefore, crazy Tian established a crazy devil alliance with Qin Huan''s acquiescence, and mobilized people from all over the world to help Qin Huan inherit the eternal emperor.


    But what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that crazy Tian could make countless friars in the world obey in such a short time, although Qin Huan knew that these people obey because they put a glimmer of hope on themselves, which is temporary obedience.


    This may be done in a short time, and we can see how extraordinary the means of crazy days are.


    However, Qin Huan was always vigilant. There were no stupid people in the world. Everyone was an old monster who had lived for countless years and specialized in all aspects. Would these people really believe that they could be inherited by the eternal emperor?


    Even if they believe they can get it, will they believe that they will let them go after they get the inheritance? Or... Now it''s just a relaxation plan?


    Qin Huan had to be cautious. Otherwise, he didn''t know which day he was mad, so he was careful to contact mad.


    "I heard there was a demon killing alliance before. What about those people?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "The demon killing alliance has been defeated by disciples. All those who refuse to obey have been sent to purgatory, and there are the top 100 squatters in Wanchong pass. Without the command of the master, even if they can last forever, it is difficult for them to get out of purgatory." crazy Tiandao.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He was not only filled with emotion, but also trapped in the eternal world for countless years. These top demons suffered a lot. Everyone dreamed of escaping from this cage. Even the best people in the world would bow their heads, which was caused by the vitality in his heart.


    At the same time, we can also see how strongly these people expect to leave the eternal world.


    Just like the crazy sky in front of him, no matter how deep his mind is and how strong his strength is, he can only bow his head to be a minister. Qin Huan can''t see his pride and self-esteem, but he can lower his arrogant head for the sake of a glimmer of vitality. Even if he doesn''t swear with his heart, he has to obey because he has no choice!


    Crazy days are like this, and so are others.


    But this made Qin Huan more alert. These people did everything they could. I''m afraid they would force themselves to swear in the future!


    "I need the best to fight to improve my strength. When my strength is consolidated, go to Yongheng peak." Qin Huan thought for a moment and said.


    "Master... In fact, if you just want to improve your strength, you can go directly to Yongheng peak, where you can really explore the limits of the spiritual realm... And fight with the top people in the world. That''s why countless people compete for wanchongguan." crazy Tian hesitated for a moment and suggested.


    Qin Huan looked stunned. He only had a vague idea of Yongheng peak. He didn''t know what xiaoyongheng peak was like. But that sentence that he could fight with the top people in the world moved Qin Huan and pondered for a long time. He said, "as long as I become the top of the list, I can go to Yongheng peak?"


    "Almost so. There are other levels that need to be sequenced, but the disciples will help you settle it. If you want to be sequenced, you can climb the eternal peak at any time." crazy Tiandao.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, which meant that Wan chongguan was in vain... It can be seen how eager these people were to leave here.


    "Do you mean that the best of all worlds are gathered at the eternal peak?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Yes, only the sequencer can climb the eternal peak!" madly nodded.


    "At the beginning, I heard that there were three crown kings, and those three crown kings were also on the eternal peak?" Qin Huan asked. His heart beat faster. If I remember correctly, Lin Yu, Xueer and xingchenzi are all the three crown kings of the eternal world.


    "Yes, they are all on the eternal peak." crazy heaven said.


    "If I climb the eternal peak, can I challenge them?" Qin Huan''s heart beat faster and confirmed again and again.


    "Yes!" crazy Tian nodded and looked at Qin Huan with a doubt. He also saw the difference of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help shaking when he got Kuang Tian''s reply. Lin Yu... Xueer... Can you see them here?


    For a moment, Qin Huan''s heart was very complicated. There was endless hatred, hatred and excitement in his heart. He wanted to see Xueer and see how she was.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "OK, go and prepare."


    "Yes, disciple!" Kuang Tian said respectfully. After that, he said in a high voice: "master, in order to avoid the leader of the eternal world, please attack and kill me. You can directly attack my sea of suffering. I won''t fight back!"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he didn''t say anything, so he punched crazy Tian on the top of his head.


    Crazy day did not resist, died miserably and disappeared.


    Next, all the people Qin Huan challenged followed Kuang Tian''s example and let Qin Huan roar. Qin Huan''s ranking was singing all the way. The top of the list that countless people had dreamed of was easily available to Qin Huan!


    A month later, Qin Huan became the top of the world of mortals.


    Half a year later, Qin Huan passed the examination and became the sequencer of the world... Under the eternal peak!

 Chapter 567

    This is an immeasurable mountain, which seems to link heaven and earth, as if it supports the heaven and earth of the eternal world.


    Layers of ancient stone steps meander up to the top of the mountain. From a distance, it seems that a giant dragon is winding the towering mountain.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Qin Huan felt like an ant. He couldn''t help but look solemn. What attracted Qin Huan''s attention was that many monks could be seen on the winding stone steps.


    These monks look very ancient in their clothes. Most of them are meditating, and some are struggling.


    Qin Huan was shocked that he could see thousands of figures within the range of his sight, that is... There were at least tens of thousands of monks on this eternal peak.


    These monks... All of them are the top of the list and pass the examination in the past!!


    If the friars in Wanzhong pass are the best, then this eternal peak is the strongest existence in the world since ancient times!


    These people, all rely on their own strong strength to climb the eternal peak, not like themselves, opportunistic!


    "Once in an ancient book, some ancestors said that the power of time is immeasurable. Maybe we can see one or two from this eternal peak." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    If not in this eternal world, no one can imagine that on this mountain, there are the strongest people since ancient times. Their ancestors may have died in the long river of years, but their first cause and effect exist here forever, thus merging into a unique scenery on the eternal peak.


    "These are the strongest people who have ever entered the eternal world, and this eternal world was created in the flood and famine period, that is to say, there are the strongest people in the spiritual realm since the flood and famine..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with a strong sense of war. If he could fight with these people, his strength would undoubtedly be greatly improved.


    There are nine months to sprint from the battle list, which means that he still has nearly 38 years to land on Yongheng peak. These 38 years can definitely make his strength leap to another level!


    "How many layers can I climb in thirty-eight years? I don''t know how many years it took to climb Yongheng peak on these stone steps. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to climb the top." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    According to Kuang Tian, the eternal peak has a total of 9999990000 floors! There are two ways to land on the eternal peak. One is to challenge others. If you defeat them and take their place, the other is to climb up against the pressure... If you move forward rashly, although there will be no danger of death, it will make people retreat ten stone steps, and when you climb again, the pressure will be more terrible!


    Therefore, over the years, those who climb the stone steps will be more cautious and dare not move forward rashly.


    "Master, the eternal peak has 900000 floors, and each floor is like a natural moat. If you want to climb to the top, it means you have to cross the 999999 natural moat. For countless years, only the previous generation of crazy demons have completed this feat, and the rest can reach 900000 floors are rare." crazy Tian didn''t know when he appeared next to Qin Huan and looked up at the eternal peak. He looked at the way with extremely complex expression.


    There are three Heaven and earth and three eternal peaks in the eternal world. The stone steps of nearly one million of each eternal peak are like natural grabens that cannot be crossed, and nearly one million natural grabens form an eternal peak. It is conceivable how difficult it is to climb the eternal peak, which is why only the previous generation of crazy demons have succeeded in ancient times.


    "Master can challenge friars to improve his accomplishments in the early stage, but when he gets to the rear, he won''t challenge if he can''t challenge. After all, the higher the climb, the more terrible the strength!" crazy Tian told him.


    Qin Huan nodded. If it wasn''t for Kuang Tian''s arrangement, I''m afraid he wanted to be the top of the list. If he wanted to be a sequencer, he didn''t know when to go. All the people who could climb the eternal peak were sequencers. The strength of these sequencers was really unfathomable.


    Once he died, I''m afraid he would stay here forever. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t dare to challenge others.


    "There is a rumor in the three Heaven and earth of the eternal world that the three eternal peaks represent the three limits of the spiritual realm, the Taoist realm and the fairyland, and the three limits are the new realm. Just like the spiritual realm, it is generally believed that the half step realm is the peak of the spiritual realm, but there is a realm between the half step realm and the Taoist realm, which is called the extreme realm!"


    "Extreme state?" Qin Huan frowned slightly. He heard that the half step state was the peak of the spirit state, but Dao Hong thought there was an extreme state above the half step state!!


    "If you step into the extreme realm in the three realms of spiritual realm, Taoist realm and fairyland, it will be easier for ordinary people to step into the legendary Holy Land in the future!! of course, the author is the speculation of the eternal emperor, so he built the eternal world and confirmed his idea!" crazy sky said in a deep voice.


    Although this legend has existed for countless years, almost no one in the three worlds thinks that there is a polar state above the half trail state. Moreover, they don''t care about these and just want to leave this prison.


    Holy land?? Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply. When he was in Xianwu world, as the owner of the library Pavilion, he read all the books in the library Pavilion. Among them, there were ancient books that mentioned the "holy land", but all the books that mentioned the holy land were just these two words, without any introduction to the holy land.


    It seems that this holy land only exists in people''s speculation and fantasy. Now, the purpose of Daohong''s creation of the eternal world is for the holy land??


    However, the imagination is also right. Daohong and Zhuhuang are the peak strongmen of the same period. They have reached the top of fairyland. Perhaps, he has really been able to touch the holy land, but he is suffering from difficulties in breaking through. Therefore, he wants to create an eternal world to confirm his guess.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of this. Does this mean that Daohong is still alive?? If he is not alive, what is the point of creating this eternal world?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and his expression became very complicated. Although he thought it was impossible, he always felt that things were as he guessed. Daohong was still alive


    "Well, these are all things in the future. It''s urgent for me to wait for Yongheng peak... To see if there is really a legendary extreme state!!" Qin Huan said to himself, brushing his eyes with determination.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that Dao Hong might have guessed about this extreme territory, so he didn''t give much hope, but once it was confirmed that it did exist, Qin Huan would step into the extreme territory at all costs to prepare for the Holy Land in the future!!!


    Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and said hello to Kuang Tian, and Qin Huan took a step.


    PS: the update will resume the day after tomorrow. Sorry!

 Chapter 568

    "Huh?"


    Standing on the first stone step, Qin Huan felt a great pressure enveloping his body, but the pressure was still within his range.


    However, considering that there are millions of stone steps on the eternal peak, if the first floor makes it difficult for him to walk, it would be a daydream to climb the eternal peak. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan released his heart and began to climb with all his strength.


    While Qin Huan was walking slowly, under the stone steps, crazy Tian was surrounded by a young man in black. The young man looked only fifteen or sixteen years old, but his deep eyes smelled of vicissitudes, as if he had lived for many years and had seen through the vicissitudes of the world.


    "Third, do you really want to place your hope on this boy?" the black robed boy stared at Qin Huan with a dark vulture, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes.


    "What else?" crazy Tian looked at Qin Huan''s slowly moving figure and looked at the black robed boy slightly.


    "It''s ridiculous. The three alliance leaders of the demon killing alliance have become the spokesman of the crazy devil." the black robed boy looked up at the top, slightly lifted his mouth and laughed at himself.


    "Remember, there is only one leader of the demon killing alliance, you tu Kun and Lao Qi, and I crazy Tian is the acting leader of the crazy demon alliance!" crazy Tian looked at the black robed boy and said in a low voice.


    "Is it worth it?" the black robed boy took a deep breath and suddenly said inexplicably.


    "Worth it? What''s worth it? Killing him is worth it? Even if you kill him, what? You can avenge the boss, the fourth and the fifth? Don''t forget, it''s not him who killed the boss, the fourth and the fifth, but the Madman of the previous generation!" madman said indifferently.


    "Do you support a madman for the almost nonexistent hope? If he gets the inheritance of the eternal emperor, if he controls the eternal world but doesn''t fulfill the agreement, who can take him? Moreover, he is what you and I can resist at that time?" the black robed boy whispered, with a struggle in his deep eyes.


    "Well, I''ve thought about this for a long time. If we don''t support him, we will have a chance to leave? Even if there is no hope of dust? What''s the talent of the second and seventh? How long have they... Stayed on the hillside? Moreover, we don''t know what level they have reached in the heaven and earth of Tao and the heaven and earth of immortals..." Kuang Tian whispered, It seems to explain and seem to be talking to yourself.


    Tu Kun, a young man in black, was silent. They all knew that they were just a line of cause and effect, but they were unwilling to stay here forever. They dreamed of going out of the eternal world, becoming real people and seeing the world outside.


    "Instead of spending time on his son, it''s better to..." Tu Kun said, but before he finished his words, he was interrupted by crazy heaven: "what''s better? How many years have thousands of friars in the world tried these years? If there is hope, will they wait until now?"


    "Before we leave the eternal world, we all have to endure. This is our only hope. Since the madman has broken the shackles, we have to support another madman. This is our only hope. Even if the hope is slim, it is also hope!!!" madman said. At last, he almost roared out, and his eyes glowed with cold light.


    "If you really think of him as hope... Then it''s best to keep him in the eternal world forever and bind him with us. Only when he has no choice will he try his best to climb the eternal peak, otherwise... We will only be used by him from beginning to end!" Tu Kun whispered, looking at Qin Huan''s back slowly moving forward with a cold look in his eyes.


    "I know, but ordinary people can''t help him with his crazy devil fighting skills, so I suggest that he can challenge others to improve his strength faster... Maybe he will try to challenge soon... Do you think there will be no way to stifle his existence on this mountain?" a sneer came from the corner of crazy''s mouth.


    Although Qin Huan is strong, Kuang Tian believes that someone can kill Qin Huan on this eternal peak!


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan, who had crossed the hundred stone steps, gradually felt hard, and his strong body was sweating.


    Qin Huan was shocked. By virtue of his body, it was reasonable to say that even if he did not reach the limit, he should not be far from the limit. Not to mention hundreds of thousands of floors, but at least tens of thousands of floors should be able to climb at will


    But now, it''s so hard for me to reach the 100th floor. I''m afraid reaching the 500th floor is my limit.


    In his mind, Qin Huan worked hard.


    About half a month later.


    Qin Huan, standing on the 599 stone steps, was shaky. There was blood in his body, which was his limit.


    "My body is already very strong. Why do I stop here? I''m not willing!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and took a step forward.


    "Boom!"


    Just after stepping on the first stone step, Qin Huan felt that his bones were crushed by heaven and earth, and his body fell to the ground.


    At this moment, the flesh he was proud of jumped off under the terrible pressure, even the muscles around him jumped off, and the flesh and blood turned into meat residue. The first stone step almost led Qin Huan to a tragic death!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was frightened, and his body could not move at all.


    "It''s only 600 floors!!!" Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. It''s only 600 floors. It''s so terrible. There are 999399 floors behind it!!


    Qin Huan could not even see any hope of climbing to the top.


    No wonder... No wonder only the mad devil has reached the peak since the famine.


    "Wait... If I use crazy magic to change, can I..." Qin Huan weighed it in his heart and directly used Qi and blood to change. For a moment, a faint blood red light filled his body, surging power ran through all the bones in his body, and a vigorous force moistened his body all the time.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan let out a low roar. His body healed rapidly and he got up slowly. Driven by the powerful force, Qin Huan took a step quickly and tried to run away.


    "There is one person on the 1100 floor or so... According to Kuang Tian, I can challenge anyone within the 100 floors... I only need to reach the 1000 floors to challenge. Only by fighting with them can we improve our strength on the basis of kowtowing to Taoism!" Qin Huan was determined and ran all the way!


    At the foot of the mountain, Kuang Tian and Tu Kun stared at Qin Huan with blood red light, looking dull.


    "The crazy devil... Is worthy of being a crazy devil. Since ancient times, only the crazy devil can run wildly on the eternal peak... Sixth, if the crazy devil has no hope of climbing the eternal peak... Who can do it in this world?"

 Chapter 569

    Old Tu Kun stared at Qin Huan and said nothing for a long time.


    Kuang Tian''s words made Tu Kun silent. Although he had not climbed the eternal peak, the monks who stayed on the eternal peak could see how difficult it was to climb the eternal peak.


    It can be said that any friar is famous in the world, but Tu Kun knows how difficult it is for them to climb the eternal peak. It can be said that there are few people running on the eternal peak like Qin Huan in ancient times.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s blood red light becoming more and more prosperous, Tu Kun''s eyes gradually shrunk, took a deep breath and said: "if you really regard him as the only hope, then... Before leaving the eternal world, you need to put aside any ideas and calculations and help him wholeheartedly. Only in this way... Can you get his recognition and have a glimmer of vitality."


    "The madmen of this generation are not low in mind, and they are good at calculation. Therefore, it''s best not to be smart, otherwise they will be mistaken by smart in the end!" Tu Kun turned his head to crazy sky and said in a deep voice.


    Crazy Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and he stared at Qin Huan running all the way. His pupils narrowed and nodded heavily.


    meanwhile!


    When Qin Huan reached the 900th floor, he had already stepped into the crazy devil realm. The terrible pressure almost crushed his body. Fortunately, after stepping into the crazy devil realm, he got infinite power and supported Qin Huan to continue running.


    Nine hundred and nine.


    Nine hundred twenty-three!


    ¡­¡­


    979!


    When Qin Huan stepped on the thousand layers, the blood red light in his body had reached the extreme, almost dyed the world red, and the smell had reached the extreme, but the blood kept coming out of his pores.


    Qin Huan''s breath was as heavy as an ox, and his eyes were red with blood. Looking at the winding stone steps ahead, Qin Huan dared not take another step. He felt that if he continued to step out, the power enveloping the heaven and earth would definitely crush him into powder. Even if there was a crazy devil realm, it would not help.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to sit down and resume meditation, a whirlpool suddenly appeared, and majestic power poured out of the whirlpool and into Qin Huan''s head.


    At this moment, Qin Huan only felt that the dead wood meets the spring breeze. This power seemed to be the purest vitality in the world, and this vitality seemed to contain inexplicable ancient power, which made the body on the verge of collapse fully recover at this moment.


    Qin Huan restrained his inner ecstasy and quickly sat down to run the immortal formula of heaven and began to meditate and recover his flesh.


    Compared with Qin Huan''s ecstasy, crazy Tian and Tu Kun couldn''t believe it. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they didn''t believe that a huge vortex would suddenly appear over Qin Huan... Moreover, some force was poured into Qin Huan''s body.


    "This... What''s going on?" crazy Tian turned to look at Xingtu Kun. All along, Tu Kun is a think tank among the seven brothers they have sworn in, and knows everything about heaven and earth.


    "This force is called the appreciation of the eternal emperor. Generally speaking, it will appear on the thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand and the last layer. No matter which layer... It is very difficult to attract the appreciation of the emperor!" Tu Kun said solemnly.


    "This son ran all the way to the thousand floors, maybe... Because this led to the appreciation of the great emperor!" Tu Kun whispered, and he was also a little incredible.


    "The appreciation of the great emperor? What power does it contain into his body?" crazy Tian was surprised. He had never heard of the appreciation of the great emperor.


    "I don''t know the details, but I can draw from the ancient books that if I can get the appreciation of the four great emperors, I may have the opportunity to become the next generation disciple of the great emperor! Of course, it''s just a rumor and there''s no way to confirm it." Tu Kun stared at Qin Huan and whispered.


    After a moment of hesitation, Tu Kun said again: "since you have decided to support him... Then, put aside everything, do your part before you leave, and even... Become his slave. Stop and try your best to get his recognition and trust!!"


    I have to say that seeing Qin Huan attracted the admiration of the great emperor raised a glimmer of hope in his heart. Once Qin Huan ascended three peaks in a row and was inherited by the great emperor and controlled the eternal world, then... They really have a chance to leave this prison. Of course, the premise is the recognition of the madman!


    Crazy Tian frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    "It''s a long process, but for our eternal life... Everything is not long, so from now on, abandon all differences and try our best to help him!" Tu Kun whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation. What made him happy was that the power suddenly poured into his body made the flesh more refined. The original terrible pressure was weakened many times.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled by the fact that there seemed to be another power in this vitality. This power was filled with flesh and blood, but Qin Huan didn''t understand the specific use.


    However, Qin Huan felt full of infinite power because of his physical improvement. He looked up at a sitting shadow on the 1098 floor ahead, pondered for a moment, looked up to the sky and said, "where is the leader? Can I challenge him?"


    "Sure!" an old voice echoed.


    Before Qin Huan looked around to see the source of the sound, he suddenly felt that the scene in front of him had changed, but he appeared in an ancient duel field.


    In front of Qin Huan, a young man dressed in ancient clothes swept around and finally landed on Qin Huan. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "challenge me?"


    "Yes!" Qin Huan took a deep breath. This man was sitting on the 1098 floor. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the smell of this man was extremely terrible, which gave Qin Huan a great sense of oppression.


    "How did you become a sequencer?" the young man frowned after looking at Qin Huan for a long time.


    Obviously, the peak cultivation of kowtow realm has become a sequencer, which makes the young man wonder how difficult it is for him to become a sequencer. He knows it, but he didn''t expect a sequencer to come to the peak of kowtow realm this time.


    Qin Huan''s face was a little stiff and said, "you don''t need to worry about these. Let''s start!" after that, Qin Huan was full of breath.


    "I will fight against the unknown!" said the young man indifferently.


    "What a big breath!" Qin Huan scolded in his heart. He was too lazy to talk to the young man and attacked him directly.


    "Death!!!"

 Chapter 570

    With Zong Zhan''s fierce drink, Qin Huan only felt the darkness in front of him. A golden light hurt his eyes. He did not hesitate to use heaven and earth to protect his body.


    "Bang!" as soon as the colorful shield appeared, it turned into powder. A golden dragon claw seemed to contain the power of crushing heaven and earth and patted Qin Huan on the back.


    "Suck!" Qin Huan sucked the air. Although he knew that the people who could climb the eternal peak were not easy, he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. The power of protecting the body of heaven and earth was extremely powerful, but he was like a local chicken and a dog in front of the young man!


    Moreover, the golden dragon claw surprised Qin Huan. The young man probably had the blood of the dragon. When Qin Huan wanted to dodge, it was too late. His mind moved, and the basaltic bone on his back shone. The young man''s palm directly slapped Qin Huan''s back.


    At this moment, Qin Huan only felt that all his bones were falling apart, all his internal organs were about to crack, and his flesh and blood were turned into meat residue. Even though most of the power was disintegrated by Xuanwu, Qin Huan still felt as if he were in the eternal peak!


    In an instant, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the crazy devil realm. The young man was more powerful than he thought. If he did not use the crazy devil transformation, he would be shot dead by the young man.


    This is definitely a tough stubble. I''m afraid this palm contains the power of the real dragon!!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to meet such a fierce person first. He couldn''t imagine how powerful there was on the stone steps!


    A faint blood red light burst from Qin Huan''s body. Between three breaths, the light suddenly shrouded the whole duel field, and Qin Huan''s body was full of magnificent vitality and restored his flesh.


    "Hmm?" the young zongzhan stared at Qin Huan and frowned. He seemed to feel that the blood red light emitted by Qin Huan was familiar. But before he thought about it, he was awakened by the sound of thousands of drums. He felt the surging power inside Qin Huan. Zongzhan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his look became more suspicious.


    Qin Huan disappeared without giving him much thought.


    "Insect carving skills!" Zong Zhan snorted coldly. His eyes were golden, as if he could see through the space. Suddenly, he turned fiercely and slapped his backhand to the rear. The golden light of this palm turned into dragon claws. The power smashed the space and the space roared.


    "Suck!" Qin Huan sucked the cold air. He couldn''t imagine how the monks in this half way could be so terrible. They were several times stronger than devil heaven. Moreover, every attack seemed to contain the power of breaking mountains. Even Qin Huan''s physical body was strong, he couldn''t resist it.


    "Supernatural powers collapse into the sky!"


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan turned around and his right fist burst out fiercely.


    This time, the power of the supernatural power is more ferocious and amazing!


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, and the shock wave and sound wave formed impacted the light curtain of the duel field.


    Zongzhan, who had no defensive psychology at all, was directly blown away and severely hit on the light curtain. His right palm was even more bloody and flesh blurred, and his bones showed signs of disintegration!


    "Suck!" Zong Zhan''s muscles jumped wildly on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to explode such a terrible blow. He was very strong with real dragon blood. Few people under the Taoist realm could break his physical defense, but he didn''t want to be broken by the boy who knocked at the peak of the Taoist realm!


    Before Zong Zhan could recover, Qin Huan immediately approached him and began to attack fiercely. The strength of this battle was too strong. Qin Huan had to chase after the victory.


    Qin Huan''s fighting experience during the last two years was extremely rich. All the attacks were seamless.


    The bones in the body vibrated and turned into pure strength to rush into the limbs, and each punch and attack contained overlapping power. Therefore, even zongzhan complained after a set of attacks.


    Qin Huan''s strength was beyond his imagination. Although it was not as strong as him, his defense had been broken by the supernatural power. Now Qin Huan attacked and bombed so fiercely that lingzong war also suffered a lot of injuries.


    But what he has is an extremely rare real dragon blood, which is powerful and cautious!


    "Roar!" Zong Zhan roared. His inner anger and unwillingness made him use his blood power directly. An ancient atmosphere shook Qin Yu away!


    The body that had been injured by Qin Huan''s fierce attack was golden, and pieces of golden scales appeared on his body. In less than ten seconds, zongzhan was covered with golden dragon scales, and the whole person was like a golden dragon man.


    Qin Huan''s body retreated again and again. He looked at zongzhan with a strong sense of war. Although he had entered the crazy devil realm, he still retained his mind, but he would be a little excited and want to defeat anyone in front of him.


    Therefore, after stabilizing his body, Qin Huan rushed to zongzhan again.


    "Boom!"


    With the use of real dragon blood, zongzhan''s strength increased greatly. Both speed and strength reached the extreme. When Qin Huan came back, his body turned rapidly and split down towards Qin Yushun.


    This foot turned into a golden dragon tail, and the space collapsed.


    Qin Yumeng, who was moving rapidly, paused and whispered, "catch turtles in the mud sea!"


    Zongzhan was so unprepared that he almost fell from the air. After stepping into the crazy devil territory, Qin Huan''s strength increased, and the power of catching turtles in the mud sea was stronger. Therefore, this use directly plunged zongzhan into the mire.


    Heaven a finger!


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan pointed out and pressed zongzhan in the sky.


    "Roar!" zongzhan, who felt the crisis, uttered a roar almost like a dragon, and his fist turned into a dragon claw and hit Qin Huan''s heaven.


    "Boom!" the earth shaking noise hit the light curtain. Zongzhan''s body flew upside down, but he only flew upside down for a few feet and forcibly stabilized his body.


    Qin Huan''s was not as good as that. Although heaven defused the fist, Zong Zhan''s ferocity made Qin Huan unbearable, and the bone of his right hand was almost smashed!


    "You are good, but with this strength, you are not enough to defeat me!" said zongzhan Leng, who was fighting in the air. His body suddenly jumped into the air, his body surging, and took a huge golden dragon tail to shoot Qin Huan below.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. The thundering fist was fierce. Although the power of the magic power to collapse into the sky was strong, it would consume power and bring back bite. Qin Huan couldn''t use it continuously.


    "Bang!"


    All the basaltic stones in the whole duel ground cracked and turned into dust. A shock wave spread fiercely and hit the light curtain, making the light curtain violently turbulent like boiling water.


    Before the dust dispersed, zongzhan looked cold, raised his hands fiercely and photographed fiercely


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole duel ground shook with a loud noise. Zong Zhan seemed determined to challenge Qin Huan and pay the price. The fierce attack hardly left any hands and roared down.


    But with the retreat of time, although zongzhan''s strength became stronger, his face gradually became dignified. In the end, his face was filled with horror.


    What he couldn''t believe was that with his attack, the breath he felt became stronger and stronger. In the end, he was shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Zongzhan was suspicious and stopped the attack. With a wave of his hands, a vigorous yuan blew away all the dust below, revealing a huge pit ten feet deep. In the huge pit, a figure emitting blood red light made zongzhan''s breathing stagnant, his eyes wide and his expression extremely frightened.


    "Crazy devil! Are you crazy devil??? I... I admit defeat!"

 Chapter 571

    Zong Zhan felt that Qin Huan''s blood red light was familiar.


    However, because the years were too long, he didn''t remember for a short time, but Qin Huan was more and more frightened. When he finally saw the blood red light emitted by Qin Huan, Zong Zhan was really stunned.


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but emerge a figure that was not tall. The figure was like a dream, which made his mind tremble. Endless fear made his strong body tremble uncontrollably.


    Although countless years have passed, although... He has broken the shackles and left, zongzhan can''t help shaking when he thinks of his madness in the past.


    He could never forget how crazy and terrible the figure was.


    Those top Tianjiao who are high above the world and claim to be the best since the ancient times are vulnerable to him, and the monks in the place where he goes either kneel down to surrender or ambush him!!!


    If there was a dark period in heaven and earth, then the period in which he existed is the darkest period.


    Zongzhan will never forget that he squatted at the door of purgatory alone. Everyone rushed out of purgatory like a swarm, but no one succeeded. They were either forced to return to purgatory or reincarnated into Purgatory.


    At that time, he was alone, but he had the courage to be an official. With the power of one person, he killed at the gate of purgatory.


    That time... It was dark. That time, the eternal world was not eternal. That time, countless demons died under his fist.


    At that time, zongzhan could not be forgotten. He was like an invincible God of war, and like an immortal madman, he shook the whole world!


    I thought I would never see him again in my life and see anyone about the crazy devil, but what zongzhan didn''t expect was that he met the crazy devil again. Although the people were different, the crazy devil fighting skills told zongzhan all the time that the person in front of him was a crazy devil and a young crazy devil!!


    "No wonder... No wonder he can become a sequencer to climb the eternal peak with the peak cultivation of kowtow realm. No wonder... He has such strength. It turns out that... He has got his inheritance..." zongzhan was shocked and whispered in his heart.


    At the moment he shouted out to admit defeat, they all returned to the eternal peak. Zong Zhan and Qin Huan changed their positions. He appeared on the thousand stone steps, while Qin Huan fought on the 1098 stone steps. His whole body radiated blood and covered half the sky!


    "The mad devil was born again... Unexpectedly, the mad devil appeared again..." Zong Zhan was in a trance.


    Qin Huan, who had lost his target, shook his head and was not sober. Under zongzhan''s fierce attack, Qin Huan was deeply hurt, so that he stepped into the crazy devil realm and lost his mind again.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan, who roared in his mouth, ran towards the front. His inner intention of war and killing forced him to kill the man he saw... But the man was already on more than 1500 stone steps.


    "This..." crazy Tian and Tu Kun, who had not left at the foot of the mountain, stared at Qin Huan, who was bleeding red and ragged all the way. Their faces were dull.


    If Qin Huan ran wildly on hundreds of floors, they could accept it, but now Qin Huan ran wildly from thousands of floors, which made them unimaginable.


    "Did he challenge the sequencer before? By the way, is that zongzhan? Zongzhan who claims to have real dragon blood? He lost to the madman?" crazy Tian stared at zongzhan sitting on the thousand floors and staring at Qin Huan.


    "Not necessarily. Maybe zongzhan recognized this guy''s identity, so he took the initiative to admit defeat. Moreover, this guy should have stepped into the state of madness... Now he should be crazy!" Tu Kun whispered, with a trace of jealousy in his eyes.


    If... If he can get the mad devil war skills, then he is absolutely sure to follow the previous generation of mad demons to climb the three eternal peaks, break the shackles and leave the eternal world.


    When they looked at each other, several figures appeared around them. The breath of the visitors was very strong. They all looked at the blood red light running on the eternal peak with dignified expression.


    In less than half an hour, more and more monks arrived at the foot of Yongheng peak. I don''t know who leaked Qin Huan''s climbing Yongheng peak. It almost spread all over the world with lightning speed.


    An hour later, there were dense figures at the foot of the whole eternal peak. Looking down from above, there was a sense of dark clouds pressing the city.


    "Is that the young madman?"


    "I''m afraid only the mad devil can run on the eternal peak in history! I don''t know if he can follow the example of the mad devil of the previous generation, break the shackles and climb the three eternal peaks!"


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. No one can break the shackles before the previous generation of crazy demons can compare their talents. This generation of crazy demons don''t know how, but if they are inferior to the previous generation of crazy demons and want to climb the three eternal peaks, I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven!"


    "This generation of crazy demons is also good. It is said that when he first entered the eternal world, he was just a cultivation in heaven and man..."


    "Hehe, the previous generation of crazy demons made the world have the darkest period, but we didn''t expect to place our hope on this generation of crazy demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless demons stared at the blood red figure running on the stone steps and marveled.


    At the same time, in the middle of the crowd, the immigrant was seven feet tall. Standing in the crowd, the burly young man looked at Qin Huan on the eternal peak and said, "Li Tianji... You mean... You mean..."


    "Shut up!" a cold voice exploded in the mind of the burly young man.


    The burly young man Lian man closed his mouth and said, "are you... Are you sure that fierce man is brother Qin? How did he come here? How did he become a madman?"


    This burly young man and cold young man are Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji!


    "You ask me, who do I ask? Don''t mention the relationship with brother Qin here, otherwise it will only lead to death and even lead brother Qin to the point of doom! Remember, brother Qin is a crazy devil here and has nothing to do with us!!" Li Tianji told him that he had some regrets about why he brought Xiong Tiantian in.


    "Aren''t you called immortal operator? Why can''t you even calculate this?" Xiong TA Tian glanced at Li Tianji and his eyes were "meaningful".


    Li Tianji''s face twitched for a moment. Over the years, he never gave up counting Qin Huan, but the result never changed... He couldn''t see anything, which made Li Tianji very hurt and worked hard to calculate Qin Huan!

 Chapter 572

    With the silent passage of time, more and more friars from heaven and earth gathered under the eternal peak.


    A month later, the number reached the extreme, hundreds of millions.


    Then, with the passage of time, the number of people continued to decrease. The monks gathered here left one after another, and everything gradually returned to normal. However, at the foot of Yongheng peak, tens of thousands of people were paying attention to the movement on Yongheng peak at any time.


    Although most of the monks left, the focus of the whole world was still on Qin Huan. Once there was a movement, it would spread all over the world at a very fast speed.


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    The nine veins of Yin, Yang and death sect suddenly became extremely lively. The last half year of the battle list has come. The closed demons have left the customs one after another. The half year sprint of the battle list officially opened.


    Zhan Feng has undoubtedly become the focus of the whole sect of Yin, Yang and death. Tens of thousands of disciples of ten generations gather on the empty terrace under Zhan Feng, staring at the ranking changes of the battle list, and the achievements from time to time will cause people''s discussion.


    "It''s 199th. It''s only half a year since the sprint began. Liu Wangjian has entered the top 200 from the nameless list."


    "If it weren''t for the sprint in the last half of the battle list, I''m afraid no one would know that there are demons such as Liu Wangjian in kendo. I have to say that Liu Wangjian has very high attainments in kendo. Even ordinary nine generations of disciples can''t compare with him. No sword is better than a sword without a sword!"


    "How do you compare that maniac with Liu Wangjian?"


    "Hum, I already said that the madman was right. If he was now, he would dare to be as arrogant as he was at the beginning? What if his strength was extraordinary? There must be someone in the nine veins who can cure him, and there are not a few." a disciple said with disdain on his face and seemed to have some resentment against Qin Yu.


    "I can''t say that. Although the madman is crazy, his strength is unfathomable. Even if he sprints in the last half of the year, he is definitely a dark horse."


    "Do you think that maniac will raise his accomplishments to the level of Taoism when he enters the cultivation area? If he steps into the level of Taoism, I''m afraid his strength will be greatly improved..."


    "In addition to the one pulse of the devil''s way, there are dark horses in all the eight pulses. In one pulse of the array, there is also a great man named song Zuan. I heard that this man has obtained the top killing array in the flood and famine period. Once the killing array is invincible, no one can resist it, and I don''t know whether he can rush into the top 500."


    "Yes, there is also a wonderful person in the line of life and death. This person is a new quasi sequencer. It''s amazing that this son''s attack is extremely strange and can cut the life of others..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples talked about it. Today, many disciples compare Qin Huan with many demons. More and more disciples think that Qin Huan just chose a good time. If we really put it now, someone can rule Qin Huan.


    However, some people think that even now, Qin Huan can stand out among many demons. It has to be said that those who have seen Qin Huan and the first world war between devil and heaven think that Qin Huan still has something to keep.


    "How could it be???" suddenly, a sudden sound burst open, instantly quieting the noisy empty terrace. Everyone turned to the direction of the sound source and the changing ranking on the battle list.


    "Who is song Xianglong? How can it be?" the voice sounded again.


    Everyone frowned and looked at the battle list.


    "Suck!"


    In an instant, the sound of inverted air-conditioning sounded almost at the same time, and everyone stared at the top of the battle list.


    To everyone''s disbelief, the word "Song Xianglong" appeared in the ninth on the first line of the light screen of the battle list, that is... Song Xianglong defeated the ninth person in the previous battle list and replaced it


    This news is undoubtedly shocking. All the people who can step into the top 100 of the battle list are the top ones in the nine veins, and their strength is extremely strong.


    Generally speaking, most of the top 100 in this list will change in the last two months or even the last month. After all, no one wants to easily challenge the top 100. Even if they win, they will become the goal of others. In this way, it is unwise to challenge too early, but if they are very confident in themselves, it is another story.


    But now, just entering the sprint stage, someone defeated the ninth in the battle list


    Moreover, song Xianglong''s people had never heard of before, as if they suddenly appeared. How can this not shock people?


    If you don''t sing, you will become a blockbuster. It''s about the generation of song Xianglong.


    "Xiang Qilin, who was originally ranked ninth in the battle list, was from the same vein of yin and Yang? I heard that he was the son of the sequence of ten generations of the same vein of kendo. He was a disciple of the great elder of the same vein of kendo. He had great attainments in Kendo, but he didn''t expect to lose to this song Xianglong!" someone exclaimed, which was really incredible.


    "What kind of disciple is song Xianglong?"


    "Xiang Qilin lost? Zongnei is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon."


    "I remember, before, a young man muttered that he wanted to challenge the top ten in the battle list... Is that young man song Xianglong?"


    "Young man? Are you kidding? Did you say that a young man defeated Xiang Qilin, the ninth in the battle list? It''s absolutely impossible. Unless it''s the reincarnation of an immortal, it can''t be a young man!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was more shocking and unbelievable than Qin Huan''s victory over devil Tian.


    After all, although the magic sky is strong, it is definitely inferior to Xiang Qilin. Moreover, this Qilin has been famous for a long time. If it was defeated by the top 100 people in the battle list, it would be shocking to say that it was defeated by a person who had never heard of it.


    "Hum... I''ll tell you. If Qin Huan dares to challenge at this time, someone can cure him, just like song Xianglong..." the disdainful disciple took the opportunity to say.


    Everyone was silent. Even those who had great confidence in Qin Huan were silent. The sudden emergence of song Xianglong really shocked me. Although Qin Huan was strong, song Xianglong was more ferocious!


    "Those petty people are not qualified to carry shoes to elder martial brother song," said the disdainful disciple Leng Sheng.


    "I can''t say that. He still has the qualification to carry shoes!" a young man in white clothes walked out and said calmly.


    Hearing that the young man dared to refute his words in public, the disdainful disciple lost his face. A pair of tiger eyes stared at the young man in crescent clothes and said coldly, "if you say there is, there is?"


    "Yes, if I say yes, he will!" the crescent white shirt boy nodded seriously.


    "Who are you?" there was a sullen look in the disciple''s eyes.


    "Song Xianglong!" the young man in White said indifferently.


    PS: it''s a little Kavin. The update is slow. Please forgive me~~

 Chapter 573

    The whole audience was silent. They all stared at the young man in white clothes with crescent moon in front of them. They couldn''t believe their ears.


    This boy... Is song Xianglong? Defeated Xiang Qilin''s evil spirit???


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" was the first thought of many disciples.


    Because song Xianglong is too young, young or even very small. He is only 15 or 16 years old. He looks very thin in white clothes with crescent moon. Moreover, he has beautiful eyebrows and long hair and shawl. Instead of being masculine, he has a feminine taste like a woman.


    No matter his age or appearance, he can''t be connected with the man who defeated the evil like Xiang Qilin.


    So that everyone stared at the young song Xianglong. He couldn''t speak and couldn''t believe it.


    The sneer on the disdainful disciple''s face solidified instantly. He stared at Song Xianglong, and his face turned white with the naked eye. After a long time, he swallowed his saliva and said, "you... You are song Xianglong?"


    Young song Xianglong smiled quietly, stopped looking at the disciple, swept around the dull disciples and said in a gentle voice: "everyone, help me tell the arrogant disciple that if you can, I''m waiting for him in the ninth place of the battle list to see if he is really qualified to carry my shoes!" after that, song Xianglong left slowly.


    The overcrowded empty terrace automatically made way for song Xianglong.


    "What a arrogant man. Song Xianglong is more arrogant than Qin Huan."


    "It''s getting more and more interesting. I''m afraid that the madman will be angry when he hears this. At that time, he will challenge song Xianglong. At that time... There will be a real good play."


    "I don''t know if Qin Huan will break through the Tao realm. If he can break through, there should be five or five against the song Xianglong."


    "Really, if Qin Huan is qualified to carry shoes for him, don''t we even deserve to carry shoes?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples talked a lot, including exclamation and secret scolding. The most fierce scolding was the forging body pulse. Their serial son Xu Yiyi was defeated by Qin Huan. If Qin Huan was only qualified to carry shoes for song Xianglong, wouldn''t it say that most of the ten generations of forging body pulse were not qualified to carry shoes for song Xianglong?


    In the crowd, dadaozi, Yaoguang Shengzi, yaochi Shengzi, it can be said that except xingchenzi, the quasi emperor and Lu Yuhan, the demons of Tianxuan stars gather together!


    Perhaps before that, there were still resentments and disputes between them, but when they came to this secret place of life and death, after they came to this seemingly true Yin Sheng Yang death sect, they abandoned their past grievances and joined in groups.


    It has to be said that before entering the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, they all had pride in their hearts. Although they can''t say that they are arrogant, they are definitely those who have eyes higher than the top. In their view, the young generation who can look down on the four stars with their own cultivation.


    But since they entered the death sect of Yin, Yang, their inner pride has been shattered, and even... If they were not in a low mood, they would be afraid of inferiority.


    The young generation of Yin, Yang and death sect is so strong that they all feel frustrated!


    In addition, the little Lord of xingchenzi and the emperor winner has become the quasi sequencer, and Lu Yuhan has become the first of the nine sequencers in the legend, which makes them more angry.


    Over the past two years, they have hardly practiced. They all want to see the gap between themselves and the disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. To put it bluntly, they are unwilling to see how the gap is so large.


    It can be seen that after knowing Qin Huan and Xu Yifu and devil day I, they were extremely hit. It was not that there was a big gap, but that their strength was not as good as others. Qin Huan entered with them. He was so strong, but he


    They saw the gap with Qin Huan, which made them more unwilling and aroused their inner fighting spirit. However, they didn''t shut up immediately, but calmed down to watch the challenge of the battle list.


    They want to see where the gap is.


    Originally, they had calmed their inner frustration, but at this moment, they were hit again.


    Looking at Song Xianglong''s back, Da Dao Zi and Tian Mo Zi, these monsters who are loud in the sky, all feel ashamed of themselves


    How big is that?


    Fifteen? Sixteen? At such an age, he defeated the powerful existence ranked ninth in the battle list???


    Even Qin Huan... Is only qualified to give him shoes? Isn''t it that you don''t even deserve to lift your shoes?? For a moment, the demons of Tianxuan stars clenched their fists, and their faces were determined and firm.


    Like dadaozi and tianmozi, Xia ruoliau and others, as the proud son of heaven in the Xuanyuan ancient region, were qualified to enter the secret realm of life and death through countless battles, but they didn''t expect to be hit.


    When people talk.


    Song Xiang''s Dragon God took a shortcut into a mountain in the depths of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    At the foot of this mountain, there is a unique courtyard built with a fence. In front of the courtyard, there is a clear lake. In the lake, there are small fish swimming in twos and threes. On the Bank of the lake, there is a big stone. A young man in blue is sitting on the big stone and meditating with his eyes closed.


    When song Xianglong arrived at the yard, he opened the fence door of the yard quietly and entered the yard like a thief.


    If those people before saw it, they were afraid that their eyes would stare out. No one could imagine that the demon who could defeat the ninth Kirin in the battle list would show such a look.


    "Xianglong." the young man in blue sitting on the stone opened his mouth calmly, but his eyes were still closed.


    "Ah, elder martial brother Chong, what''s the matter?" Song Xianglong was stunned and quickly looked up.


    "Why participate in the battle list?" the young man in blue still didn''t open his eyes. His words with red lips and white teeth were oppressive.


    After Song Xianglong''s face changed sharply, he bowed his head and thought for a long time. He said, "elder martial brother Chong, Xianglong went to the sect because he was bored after he left the customs. Unexpectedly, someone in the sect compared an ordinary disciple with elder martial brother Wan. You know, what I admire most is elder martial brother Wan Wudi... So I want to teach that ordinary disciple a lesson without getting angry."


    "But I didn''t want to. The ordinary disciple went to seclusion. Helpless, I thought to challenge one randomly and lead the ordinary disciple to the door... If I challenge someone casually, wouldn''t it attract the attention of that person? Moreover, in my capacity, I must challenge the stronger one, and the one who is just good met the unicorn... So..." Song Xianglong lowered his face, Said with an embarrassed face.


    If Xiang Qilin heard song Xianglong''s words, I don''t know how he would feel. As the ninth in the battle list and the top demon in kendo... He was regarded as a chess piece to attract others'' attention

 Chapter 574

    The young man in blue not only frowned when he heard the speech, but unexpectedly, someone compared an ordinary disciple with senior brother Wan Wudi Wan. Not to mention song Xianglong, even he couldn''t help it.


    Elder martial brother Wan Wudi is a legendary figure in their hearts. Comparing an ordinary disciple with him is an insult to Wan Wudi!


    As we all know, Yin Sheng Yang death sect has nine sequencers. Like other sequencers, there are only two ways to become the nine sequencers, one is to knock on the sect door, and the other is to pass the relevant examination!


    Let''s talk about knocking at the sect door. The disciples who have knocked at the sect door can''t count, but they can become the nine sequencers are rare.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many disciples have wondered what standard they meet to be qualified to become the nine sequencers, but few can say this standard. They only know that those who can become the nine sequencers, as long as they don''t die prematurely, are absolutely amazing achievements!


    There is also a saying in the sect that if you can''t become the nine sequencers when knocking at the sect door, you won''t be with the nine sequencers all your life, because the relevant assessment is too difficult.


    It is impossible to describe how difficult it is. We can consider it from other aspects. Even the assessment of quasi sequencer and sequencer of each generation has been extremely difficult, and few people can pass. Therefore, the assessment of nine sequencers... Is known as almost impossible to pass.


    Throughout the history of Yin, Yang and death, only a handful of people can pass the examination of the nine sequences!!


    No one has passed this examination for a long time. Wanwudi is the only one in 100000 years. In the hearts of many disciples, wanwudi exists like a legend and is extremely respected!


    Now, someone compares an ordinary disciple with wanwudi. How can song Xianglong not be angry?


    "Well, the rules can''t be broken. After you teach the ordinary disciple a lesson, quit the battle list!" the young man in blue hesitated for a moment and said.


    "I see, senior brother Chong! They compete for the battle list just to inherit the stone pillars, but we can understand it at any time, so... What battle list is there?" Song Xianglong nodded.


    In the sect of Yin, Yang and death, the hierarchy is particularly strict, which can be seen from the sequencer.


    If the sequencers of Yin Sheng Yang death sect are divided into four levels, they are: Nine sequencers, Yin Sheng Yang death sect quasi sequencers, generation sequencers and generation quasi sequencers!


    From the top nine sequencers to the bottom is the quasi sequencers of Yin, Yang and death. This quasi sequencers is above the sequencers of all generations and has the potential to become the demons of the nine sequencers!


    This song Xianglong and the caste youth are the quasi order Liezi of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    No matter where it is, whether it is the sect, family or various forces, they all attach great importance to the top demons. Yin Sheng Yang death sect is no exception. Being able to become a quasi sequence of Yin Sheng Yang death sect means that they can enjoy the cultivation resources that countless disciples dream of without competing for anything!


    Perhaps, there is no fairness in this world.


    ¡­¡­


    When the battle list has launched a fierce sprint and competition, the eternal world and eternal peak.


    On the 10000th floor of the winding stone steps of Yongheng peak, an old man with bare upper body, white beard and hair and vertical and horizontal ditches is sitting. The old man''s eyes are turbid and looks at the towering giant peak shrouded in clouds in front, with a trace of fatigue on his face.


    This old man is Qin Huan!


    According to the proportion of years, Qin Huan has been on Yongheng peak for 25 years!


    In the past 25 years, Qin Huan had fought nearly a hundred times, but each time he was on the verge of life and death. In the end, he was lucky to win by relying on crazy transformation.


    It can be said that Qin Huan would have died many times if he had not gone crazy.


    Qin Huan began to re-examine himself.


    Qin Huan always thought that the six changes of the mad devil was his trump card before he climbed the eternal peak, but after climbing the eternal peak, Qin Yu found that... The six changes of the mad devil was the only one he could take out to fight against the existence of these evil spirits, and he relied too much on the six changes of the mad devil all the way.


    This made Qin Huan not only begin to introspect, but if he relied on the six changes of crazy demons, could he really climb the eternal peak? How far can I go without six changes?


    Qin Huan always believed that with the power of heaven''s finger, the magic power to collapse the sky, the body protection of heaven and earth, the immortal sword, the flame heart of death, the thunder of thunder punishment and the sound of bones, he could traverse the young generation, which can be described as winning the Taoist realm.


    However, the terrible demons on the eternal peak made Qin Huan clearly realize his shortcomings. If he put aside the six changes of crazy demons, he would definitely not be the opponent of these people, although the magic powers such as the finger of heaven are powerful.


    But the attacks of these demons were more ferocious, and their magical powers were more powerful. Even their flesh bodies surpassed Qin Huan to some extent.


    Although they had experienced countless years of training, this directly told Qin Huan that even in the kowtow realm, there were a large number of people who could defeat him!


    Qin Huan was not satisfied with this, but his fighting spirit rose in his heart, and he yearned more and more for the extreme state of kowtowing to Taoism!


    "Now, although I have been pursuing stronger strength, my direction... Is wrong!" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Over the years, he has gone through hundreds of battles. To be honest, Qin Huan forced him to challenge them. He wanted to improve his strength by fighting these powerful demons.


    But now, Qin Yu found that he was in the wrong direction.


    To improve your strength is not necessarily to challenge... But to temper all your magic powers and war skills to reach the extreme. Only in this way can you improve your strength.


    "Twenty five years, in terms of time, the outside world should enter the half year sprint stage, and I... Still have three months to practice. In the years area, three months is less than 13 years..."


    "So, in the past 13 years... I spent all my time on magic and war skills, and raised the power of each magic and war skill to the extreme!!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled firmly. He no longer forced to challenge the demons on Yongheng peak, and began to hone his magic and war skills.


    "There is a saying: the enemy who is good at attacking doesn''t know what to defend, and the enemy who is good at defending doesn''t know what to attack. In the face of the demons on the eternal peak, my attack is not enough to" the enemy doesn''t know what to defend ". Therefore, you can learn to defend first and achieve" the enemy doesn''t know what to attack "!"


    "The Xuanwu blood is too thin to understand the rules in the Xuanwu blood, but the wooden house contains the rules of heaven and earth. If you can integrate these rules into the" heaven and earth body protection "... It will greatly improve my defense!"


    "Only in this way can I have the strength to fight against these demons!" Qin Huan blinked, closed his eyes and began to understand!

 Chapter 575

    As time goes by, there are only three months to change the list. The sprint in the last three months makes the competition for the list hot.


    Almost 90% of those closed demons went out to compete for the battle list.


    Zhan Feng.


    At this time, the empty terrace under the battle peak is already overcrowded, and many disciples watching the battle are gathered in the major duels... The whole battle peak is extremely noisy.


    On the empty terrace, everyone focused on the changing ranking on the light curtain of the battle list!


    "Look, the top 100 of the war list began to change. I''m afraid those hidden demons can''t help but challenge again?"


    "The real contest is about to begin. I don''t know who can get the top this time!"


    "In the past, the top ten won''t change much, but this time, it''s not necessarily. The ninth place was changed just after entering the sprint stage!"


    "Eh, the ranking of thousands has not changed, and the madman Qin Huan has not passed the pass? Does he think he can not accept the challenge by closing the pass?"


    "Hehe, maniac? What maniac? Now, you see, he dares to be crazy. I didn''t say that as long as he dares to enter the battle list, he will be replaced immediately. Of course... In the last two months, all the people on the battle list will reach the battle peak to accept the challenge, otherwise, it will be regarded as cancelled. At that time, he can''t hide!"


    "It''s just a clown who can''t put it on the table... Wait, song Zui rushed into the top 100 of the battle list!!"


    "Song Zuan? The person with one array? Over the years, except for Yin and Yang, life and death, kendo, forging body and magic, few people have rushed into the top 100. Unexpectedly, this time, song Zuan has rushed into the top 100 by virtue of the array!"


    "The killing array arranged by song Zui is extremely powerful. After several battles, he only used the tip of the iceberg of the array... I can''t imagine how he arranged a complete killing array and who can carry it!"


    "Eh, Liu Wangjian replaced 108. I''m afraid it''s just around the corner to rush into the top of the battle list!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was watching the name changes on the light curtain. Almost every change could not escape the eyes of these disciples. As for Qin Huan, few people talked about it. If someone said it, it would also be ridiculed and ridiculed. The vast majority of disciples thought Qin Huan dared not come out to fight.


    "Suck!" suddenly there was a moment of silence on the noisy empty terrace. Then, the sound of backward sucking cold air became the only sound on the empty terrace.


    "Wang Chuang, the second... The success or failure of Qin Guan???"


    "This... This Wang Chuang defeated Qin Guancheng, who has been in the second decades of the hegemony war list?"


    "Wang Chuang? Who is Wang Chuang? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "How could it be? How could Qin Guancheng lose? And still lost in the hands of an unknown person?"


    "How many dragons and tigers are hidden in the sect??? It''s really incredible!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short silence, the pot exploded on the whole empty terrace. Everyone stared at the word "Wang Chuang", the second in the battle list, and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Qin Guancheng, an immortal genius of yin and Yang, has occupied the battle list for decades, but he doesn''t want to be defeated in the last three months of the sprint, which is extremely shocking.


    "Who is Wang Chuang? It''s definitely the disciple of the pulse master who can defeat Qin Guancheng. Why haven''t you heard of it before?" all the disciples thought.


    When the crowd was shocked, behind the crowd, a thin figure reached the periphery of kongping. His face was ordinary, but his black eyes were as mysterious and unfathomable as obsidian.


    This man is the devil!


    At this time, the magic sky gives people an unspeakable feeling. If he integrated his breath into the world nine months ago, then the magic sky now gives people a very strange feeling, as if he was just a shadow!


    If you have an understanding of the way of space, you must be able to see that this feeling will be given only when you fully integrate your body into space, and this can be achieved only when you have reached a certain level of attainments in the way of space.


    Although only nine months have passed, it is equivalent to nearly 40 years in the years area. In these 40 years, magic heaven has a more thorough understanding of the way of space!


    Standing outside the crowd, magic day watched the ranking change on the battle list. When he saw the word "Wang Chuang" ranked second, magic day''s face stiffened and his muscles twitched violently.


    "Devil day?"


    Just as the devil stared at the second word "Wang Chuang" in the battle list, a cold and evil voice sounded.


    Devil Tian''s body was shocked and his eyes looked at a man in black robe coming out of Zhanfeng hall, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    The black robed man lifted his hands, and the disciples in front of him seemed to have suffered some force. They all fell to both sides and forced a way out, while the black robed man strode towards the devil sky.


    "Who!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Who are you? Who gave you the courage to make trouble at Zhanfeng?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, the fallen disciples scolded one after another. When they saw the man in black, some disciples shouted and scolded, but the four words from the Zhanfeng hall made the whole empty flat silent.


    "He is Wang Chuang!!"


    Everyone sucked the air conditioner. No one thought that the black robed man defeated Wang Chuang, who ranked second in Qin Guancheng!!


    The disciple who was going to drink and scold the man in black turned pale in an instant, his body trembled violently, and he almost fell to the ground.


    The black robed man ignored the eyes of others and went straight to the devil day. He was half a head higher than the devil day. Looking down at the devil day, he shouted loudly, "do you take it off yourself or do I take it off for you?"


    "What do you mean?" the devil said hoarsely.


    "What do you mean? What qualifications does a servant have to wear this robe? Isn''t it that you haven''t lost enough of the devil''s face?" Wang Chuang said coldly.


    The muscles on devil''s face twitched, and there was always infinite anger in his heart, but there was nowhere to vent!


    "I didn''t expect that you, the first one to pass through the devil''s cave, would become a servant of others. The devil''s way is endless. Genius... Devil''s Day... You really have a long face for the devil''s way?" at this time, another rebellious voice sounded. A burly man with rough appearance also dressed in black robes appeared next to Wang Chuang. His tiger eyes stared at Devil''s day with a touch of disdain.


    Devil Tian looked at the burly man and narrowed his eyes slightly, but didn''t say anything, but bypassed them and prepared to enter the battle list.


    "You can''t leave today without taking off the religious clothes of the devil''s way!" the young Wang Chuang raised his right hand and looked down at the devil''s day without mercy.


    Almost 90% of the ten generations of disciples of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect were silent on the empty terrace. Everyone looked at the three demons outside, with a sense of surprise and a trace of fun.


    "If he can''t leave, do you think you can leave?"


    Just when the three were deadlocked, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded!!

 Chapter 576

    There was an uproar.


    There was silence on the empty terrace, where more than 80% of the disciples from ten generations gathered. Everyone turned stiffly and looked at the direction of the sound source.


    This is the existence of Yin, Yang and death sect in the scorching sun. Qin Guan, the second in the battle list, has just been replaced by an evil spirit against the sky. Those who dare to say this to this evil spirit... Only a handful of disciples of the whole ten generations!


    Everyone turned around and wanted to see who the people who dared to threaten Wang Chuang were.


    But everyone was stunned when they saw the people coming slowly.


    The visitor is a famous old man... No, he can''t be called an old man. He has white hair and beard. Although he looks young, his face is covered with age spots, so... He can''t be called an old man.


    He was wearing a gray robe. I don''t know whether the robe was too big or his body was too thin, which made him look as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    After the people were stunned for a while, their faces became strange, because the comer just knocked on the peak cultivation of the Taoist realm. When someone wanted to scold, a cry of surprise sounded: "he is a madman!! he is a madman Qin Huan!"


    Those who wanted to shout and scold quickly swallowed the words they were about to talk back, and stared at the old people!!


    "Madman? Is he the madman Qin Huan who dares to talk wildly without capping it?"


    "It''s him. I saw him fight with devil heaven with my own eyes. It''s just... It''s only been nine months. Why has this madman changed so much? He''s so old? What has he experienced in recent months?"


    "Kowtow to the Taoist realm? If Qin Huan had broken through the importance of the Taoist realm in the past nine months, he might still be qualified to be crazy, but up to now, he is still the peak cultivation achievement of kowtow to the Taoist realm, ha ha... I''m afraid it''s hard to keep a thousand names!"


    "Did this maniac think it was nine months ago? Now, all the demons in seclusion have come out, but they still don''t know how to restrain. It''s really an ignorant person who is fearless!!"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid Qin Huan didn''t know who he was facing?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices came and went, and most of the disciples stared at Qin Huan with sarcastic eyes, expecting Qin Huan to know what he would look like after kicking the iron plate.


    Hearing the comments, Wang Chuang''s eyes fell on Qin Huan. After looking at him for a moment, he smiled and said, "are you the crazy Qin Huan? The master of the devil?" he deliberately bit the word "master" very hard.


    It was Qin Huan who came. Before leaving the eternal world, Qin Huan challenged another person in order to see the achievements of the next 13 years.


    Qin Huan looked at Devil Tian with stiff eyes and eyes. When he saw the second word "Wang Chuang", he looked at Wang Chuang slowly and said, "I am Qin Huan, but I am not the master of devil Tian. My bet with devil Tian has been transformed into a contribution point, so, to some extent, I am not his master... But his creditor!"


    Devil Tian''s face stagnated. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to say so. Although there was only one word difference between a master and a creditor, they were very different!


    No matter what Qin Huan''s purpose was, he moved the devil''s heart.


    "Creditor? Is this self deception? Among the ten generations of disciples of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know that he needs to be your servant for ten years? Whether you are his creditor or his master, as long as he takes off his sect clothes, it has nothing to do with my demon way, otherwise..." Wang Chuang said indifferently.


    "Otherwise what?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and stared at Wang Chuang quietly with muddy eyes.


    "Otherwise, you need to be ready to bear the anger of my evil way." standing next to Wang Chuang, the rugged young tiger stared at Qin Huan, smiling and ready to move.


    "If you want to challenge, Qin MOU will accompany you at any time." Qin Huan looked at the rough young man and said to demon heaven, "let''s go! It''s time to sprint."


    "You can go, but he, don''t want to leave here half a step before he takes off his religious clothes!" Wang Chuang said indifferently.


    "You said we were deceiving ourselves and others? To tell you the truth, you guessed right. According to the bet, devil is indeed my servant... Since he is my servant, he needs my consent before doing anything, and you forced him to take off his obedience in order to bully me?" Qin Huan said with a smile staring at Wang Chuang.


    Wang Chuang''s face stagnated. He noticed that Qin Huan''s face was smiling. He couldn''t help but burst into a fire. Everyone with a clear eye could see that he was deliberately making trouble for him, but he couldn''t refute... He said everything before, which made Wang Chuang feel like lifting a stone and hitting his own foot.


    The disciples gathered on the kongping looked at Qin Huan with dismay. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to dare to provoke Wang Chuang, who had just ranked second in the battle list.


    But after the shock, the fun on these faces became stronger. They had seen Qin Huan''s arrogance for a long time, even if they had not seen it, they had heard of it. Although Qin Huan''s strength was really amazing, this time... Almost no one was optimistic about Qin Huan, even devil heaven


    "Wang Chuang, our gratitude and resentment will be counted when we return to the devil''s way!" murmured the devil''s anger. He was forced to take off his Zongfu, which undoubtedly humiliated him. If he did take it off today, he would have no face to stand on Yin, Yang and death!


    "Hehe, gratitude and resentment? No one has any gratitude and resentment with you. You can take off your religious clothes today." Wang Chuang stared at the devil and sneered.


    "If he doesn''t take it off, it''s up to you to say it or not." if Qin Huan can''t see the clue? Not only said calmly.


    "What a big breath! What are you? Do you think no one can cure you after defeating the devil?" the rough looking young man couldn''t help shouting and scolding.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the young man. He put his right hand on devil''s shoulder and said, "go."


    Seeing that Qin Huan had ignored himself, the young man not only became angry, but directly approached Qin Huan with a black fog in his right hand and said coldly, "I''d like to see where your arrogance comes from!"


    "Boom!" when no one responded, a loud noise almost like spring thunder rang through the sky.


    The rough young man''s body turned into a meteorite and fiercely hit the light curtain of Zhanfeng hall. Somehow, the rough young man''s body pasted on the light curtain, and blood surged in his mouth,


    "Suck!" it was frightening that the young man''s chest was sunken, and his white ribs could be seen faintly. After a few breath, the young man fell down.


    "Next time, it''s not in your chest, but in your misery!" Qin Huan looked up at the young man who fell to the ground and said plainly. His eyes fell on Wang Chuang with a gloomy face. When he was about to speak, he heard a crazy voice.


    Yes, with this punch alone, you are qualified to carry my shoes! "

 Chapter 577

    "It''s song Xianglong!" someone soon recovered, recognized the person and said loudly.


    "Song Xianglong, who defeated Qilin, No. 9 in the list three months ago!!"


    "It''s him. After he defeated Xiang Qilin, he said he wanted to try if the madman Qin Huan was qualified to give him shoes!"


    "There''s a good play. One is the second in the battle list just promoted, and the other is the ninth in the battle list. Hehe, I was arrogant nine months ago. I''m afraid I''m going to taste the bitter fruit today!"


    After a short silence, the pot exploded on the whole empty terrace. Everyone turned to look at the coming young man and Qin Huan. They looked forward to Qin Huan''s frustration and someone''s pressure on Qin Huan''s arrogance. After all, the original sentence "no ceiling" was arrogant and offended countless generations of disciples.


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly and glanced at the young song Xianglong. After looking at him for a moment, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "pick up your shoes? Can I help you?"


    "Yes! You are qualified to carry my shoes!" Song Xianglong walked slowly to Qin Huan with confidence on his face and said seriously.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Yu Guang looked at the word "Song Xianglong" which ranked ninth in the eye battle list. He also looked at the young song Xianglong in front of him. He didn''t say much. He just smiled and said to the devil, "let''s go!"


    "Go? If you hurt Fu Xiao, you want to go?" Wang Chuang took out a pill and put it into the rough young man''s mouth. His face was as gloomy as water and said sternly.


    When Qin Huan started to fight, Wang Chuang didn''t catch him. Even if he wanted to, he could stop Qin Huan.


    The reason why he didn''t stop was to let the rough young man try Qin Huan''s strength, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin Huan''s attack was so fierce that he hit Fu Xiao face to face!


    Looking at Fu Xiao''s face twisted and his body convulsed violently, Wang Chuang got up slowly and stared at Qin Huan.


    But Wang Chuang was really shocked. He knew the strength of the rough youth. Even if the rough youth had despised it before, Qin Huan''s strength


    "If I''m weaker than him, I''m afraid I''ll be hurt more seriously. Therefore, you should blame him for his inferior strength!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "What a man with inferior strength! Today, I want to see your depth." Wang Chuang said with a grim smile, so he wanted to do it.


    "If you do it here, you are not afraid to break the rules?" Qin Huan said indifferently. As soon as his words fell, he said again: "I really don''t know what you people like to do with me. Since I have made a reputation among the ten generations of disciples, am I in vain?"


    "You are all experts on the battle list. No matter your age, but your mind is mature, you will weigh the pros and cons. You don''t need to stand on my shoulder to achieve your reputation, but why do you want to trouble me? Just because I''m an ordinary disciple and my cultivation is just tapping the Taoist realm. I shouldn''t have such strength, so you want to suppress me?"


    "It''s not nice to say. Although I''m an ordinary disciple, I can only kowtow to the Taoist realm, but what? I don''t know who is qualified to let me carry my shoes, but no one among the top ten disciples is qualified to say this to me." Qin Huan''s voice was flat and didn''t have vigorous Qi in his words, but it echoed in each disciple''s ears.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, song Xianglong blushed and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Since you say I''m crazy, I''ll show you today. Regardless of the rules of the battle list, without using immortal soldiers, I Qin Huan accepted the challenge of anyone from nine veins and ten generations of disciples at the battle peak, bet 100000 contribution points, start... No top!!!" Qin Huan''s voice suddenly mentioned, spread and echoed under the whole battle peak.


    The last words were like thunder exploding in each disciple''s ears. Everyone had goose bumps all over. The blood in their bodies rushed into their heads against the current. Their eyes stared round. Looking at the old Qin Huan, their bodies trembled with the shock in their hearts.


    This... What kind of crazy talk is this?? This is the real arrogance.


    How dare an ordinary disciple, an ordinary disciple of the peak cultivation of kowtowing to Taoism, dare to speak so wildly and challenge the whole nine veins and ten generations of disciples of Yin, Yang and death sect???


    Is this man... Crazy?


    Kongping, where tens of thousands of people gathered, was stunned by Qin Huan''s wild talk. Even Wang Chuang and song Xianglong looked at Qin Huan with a dull face. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to say such wild talk. Even if it was a sequence of ten generations, no one dared to say this, and this ordinary disciple


    How crazy is this ordinary disciple?


    Throughout the history of Yin, Yang and death sect... I''m afraid this is definitely one of the most crazy ten generations of ordinary disciples!


    Demon Tian stared at Qin Huan with an old face. It was because of time that Qin Huan dared to say "top is not sealed". To put it bluntly, Qin Huan pinched the time point, so he dared to say that kind of bluster.


    After all, many demons were closed at that time, but now... It''s only three months from changing the list, which means that more than 90% of demons leave the customs!


    In other words, among the ten generations of disciples today, there are a collection of demons. That is to say, on this empty terrace, I don''t know how many demons are entrenching and watching all this.


    But now... Qin Huan spoke so wildly that devil couldn''t imagine.


    Although Qin Huan defeated him, he also had some understanding of Qin Huan''s strength. Even if there was still something hidden, there were not many. Therefore, from a comprehensive point of view, there was no lack of people who could defeat Qin Yu.


    But now Qin Huan dared to make such wild remarks, which undoubtedly provoked all the disciples of nine veins and ten generations!!


    This can no longer be described as crazy. It''s just looking for death!


    Looking at Qin Huan with a calm face, the devil was suspicious. Although he didn''t know Qin Huan, he was not such a arrogant person from his words and deeds. Yes!


    When Mo Tian was puzzled, Yu Linfeng in the crowd was shaking. Goose bumps broke out all over him. Even his scalp was numb. Looking at Qin Huan with a calm face, Yu Linfeng''s shock could not be described in words.


    Yu Linfeng was not optimistic about Qin Huan''s wild words, but he saw Qin Huan''s courage and Qin Huan''s arrogance, which touched Yu Linfeng. After all, let alone ordinary disciples, no one dared to say these words even sequencer.


    "Over the years, I''m really the first person who dares to be so crazy!!" Yu Linfeng exclaimed in his heart!


    But then, Qin Huan''s words made Yu Linfeng and everyone on the empty terrace numb!


    "Because the battle list is about to change, I will set up a hundred places to challenge me, that is, as long as I take out 100000 contribution points, I can sign up to challenge me. By the way, 100000 contribution points are just the beginning, but still the top is not capped. This gamble is for anyone, including the top ten of the battle list. By the way, Meng Ao, come out and help me Be a witness! "


    Qin Huan glanced at Meng AO and the crowd, moistened his throat, spoke loudly and said in a loud voice, "don''t you want to suppress my ordinary disciple? Now, I give you a chance. Qin Huan is at the battle peak. Welcome to challenge all ten generations of disciples of the nine veins of Yin, Yang and death!!"


    "Come on, let me see who among the ten generations of disciples of Yin, Yang and death sect can do anything to kill me, Qin Huan!!!"


    Happy Dragon Boat Festival... Children''s shoes come to join the group. Q group number: 345684312. A cute girl is flirting with an old man. Help... Help me~~

 Chapter 578

    The muscles on Meng Ao''s face standing in the crowd were extremely stiff. Looking at the calm look in the center of the crowd and listening to the sonorous and powerful words, Meng Ao''s heart could not calm down for a long time.


    At this moment, there was only one thought in his mind.


    Isn''t this boy crazy?


    Even though a person''s cultivation of kowtowing to the Tao realm is very strong, it is still very different from the first weight of the Tao realm. After all, when he reaches the first weight of the Tao realm, he can initially use the power of the Tao.


    Although the Taoist realm had limited control over the power of the Tao, many of the ten generations of disciples of the sect of Yin, Yang and death had very high attainments in the Tao. Therefore, although Qin Huan was strong, he was a disciple of the Taoist realm, and his understanding of the Tao was extremely limited.


    As a disciple of the ten generation sequence, Meng Ao is the master of life and death. Meng Ao has some understanding of the ten generation disciples of each pulse, and the more he knows, Meng Ao is afraid of the moon.


    Even if the proud man was born, he didn''t dare to say such crazy words!!


    I dare not say what none of the ten generations of disciples can do to get him!!


    "This guy is too arrogant!" Meng Ao murmured. There was a bitterness in the corners of his mouth. He was very optimistic about Qin Huan, but Qin Huan''s wild words made Meng Ao very complicated. Although he was shocked and unbelievable, he also had a loss.


    Such arrogance and arrogance are not suitable for today''s world. Big trees attract wind and will only die as soon as possible. Doesn''t he understand this simple truth??


    "I''ve heard the master say that the Yin Sheng Yang death sect will reach its peak in the near future. I can''t imagine how many devils are hidden in the sect to make the Yin Sheng Yang death sect reach its peak! No one dares to say such crazy words when the devils are double!"


    On the other side.


    "Lingkong, this is the ordinary disciple that you and Lin Zhan talk about? Hehe, I think you two have lived back these years, and you should be afraid of such arrogant people! Not to mention his strength, his arrogant strength will never make an atmosphere. It''s just easy to break, and he will stumble in the future!" one of the crowd dressed in purple robes, The young man with black hair and shawl stared at Qin Huan and said indifferently.


    Standing beside the young man was Wu Lingkong and a spirited young man surnamed Lin. at this time, Wu Lingkong had a complex face. He saw the war between Qin Huan and devil heaven. Wu Lingkong really had a fear of Qin Yu. Even because of that war, Wu Lingkong went to seclusion for half a year!


    "Although he is arrogant, his strength is really strong. I have never seen anyone who can have such accomplishments as him!" Lin Zhan said solemnly.


    "Remember, there are too many demons you don''t know. Compared with them, Qin Huan really doesn''t even have the qualification to lift shoes. Just say that song Xianglong... According to his origin, he will definitely be the overlord of the town in the future, but you know, he is not the strongest!" the young man in purple looked at Song Xianglong not far away from Qin Huan, Said slowly.


    Lin Zhan and Wu Lingkong both looked shocked, with a shock in their eyes.


    meanwhile.


    Xingchenzi, dadaozi, tianmozi and others were also in the crowd. They all looked at Qin Huan one by one, with a sneer in addition to surprise.


    Along the way, although Qin Huan had done too many things that made them feel unimaginable, and had also reversed many situations, which made them fall out of their eyes, none of them was optimistic about Qin Huan this time.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan was too crazy. He dared to provoke all the ten generations of disciples of the whole Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Even though they were very optimistic about Qin Huan, their view of Qin Huan completely changed at this moment, even with a touch of irony.


    It''s true that you don''t go along the bright road because one breath comes from the road to death and destroys your future. You''re really ignorant!


    Not only them, but also those who had met Qin Huan and mortian after the first World War were disappointed. Qin Huan''s move was extremely childish and irrational.


    "Unfortunately, kowtow realm can have such strength. There is no doubt about his understanding, but his mind and city government... Are destined to have limited achievements."


    "Since ancient times, there have been a lot of short-lived Tianjiao, and who can really laugh last? Who is not a person with deep intention and good tolerance? Who is like this madman? If you have some strength, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?"


    "This is really arrogant. However, this person is the most arrogant of the ten generations of disciples?"


    "If you really want to say, I''m afraid his arrogance can be ranked in the long history of Yin Sheng Yang diezong!!"


    "It''s courage to openly challenge the whole ten generations of disciples... I''m afraid this disciple is the only one. It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers, and a small kowtow realm dare to be so arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples scolded one after another.


    Qin Huan ignored the disciples'' scolding. After sweeping the crowd, his eyes fell on Wang Chuang and said loudly, "why, no one dares to fight me? Do you dare?"


    Seeing that Wang Chuang didn''t answer, Qin Huan looked at Song Xianglong and said, "how about you? Dare challenge me. I''d like to see who is qualified to carry shoes to whom!"


    Song Xianglong seemed to be still in shock and didn''t answer. Qin Huan''s face showed a sneer. He swept the crowd and said arrogantly: "ha ha, no one among the ten generations of disciples of the nine veins of Yin, Yang and death sect can get me. What demons and extraordinary people, I think it''s just like that! Demon heaven, let''s go!"


    "Wait!"


    Just before Qin Huan took a few steps, a cold sound exploded. Wang Chuang couldn''t hold his breath. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "I''ll bet with you!"


    There was a trace of ecstasy in Qin Huan''s eyes, but it was perfectly covered up by him. He slowly turned to Wang Chuang and said, "OK, how much contribution do you want to bet?"


    "200000 contribution points!" Wang Chuang said slowly.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded. Then he looked at Meng Ao with a gloomy face and said, "Meng Ao, can you be a witness? Help me collect my contribution?"


    Meng Ao''s face twitched and looked at Qin Huan. He wanted to scold him, but he thought Qin Huan would go out from there. He hesitated for a moment and suppressed his disappointment. He came out and said, "how can I testify?"


    "It''s very simple. All those who want to bet with me can put their contribution points here!" Qin Huan said. Then he looked at Wang Chuang and said, "you can give 200000 contribution points to Meng Ao. Should he believe it? The closed disciple of the master of life and death!"


    The crowd took a breath of air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan came for real, and Wang Chuang, who had been staring at Qin Huan, hesitated. After all, 200000 pieces contributed more than a small amount.


    He seemed to notice Wang Chuang''s hesitation. Qin Huan said, "do you dare?"


    Wang Chuang took a deep breath and said, "why don''t you dare!" then he took out his disciple''s token and delimited the contribution point to Meng Ao. Then he said, "where''s your contribution point?"


    Qin Huan swept through the crowd and finally said to Fang Huxiao, "Huxiao, lend me 200000 contribution points."


    Fang Huxiao, who was already speechless in the crowd, was shocked. Without too much hesitation, he stepped forward and rowed 200000 contribution points to Meng Ao.


    Then Qin Huan said loudly, "there are 99 places left, but who else dares to bet?"


    "You should defeat elder martial brother Wang Chuang first! If you can''t win the first one, why should you talk about 99?" one disciple couldn''t see Qin Huan''s arrogance and said with a sneer.


    "Hehe, my time is limited. I don''t have so much time to play with you, or I''ll treat you all at once. Therefore, when will there be a hundred people and when will I start to challenge?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "If you don''t dare, you don''t dare. What else can you gather a hundred people... If you don''t gather a hundred people, you won''t start challenging all your life?" the disciple vomited blood angrily and shouted angrily.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff, which made the disciples who had been staring at Qin Huan more and more convinced of what the disciple said. For a moment, the pot exploded on the empty floor!!


    "Let me challenge you!"


    "I bet 100000 contribution points!!"


    "I want to see how you die. I also bet 200000 pieces to contribute points!!"

 Chapter 579

    Looking at the crowd, Qin Huan''s face was stiff and he looked as if he had been seen through his motivation.


    But Qin Huan''s heart was full of laughter. If it hadn''t aroused the suspicion of others, Qin Huan wanted to thank the sneering disciples. It''s really difficult to attract these demons without his divine level!


    After all, those who can give 100000 contribution points are definitely not extraordinary. At least they are core disciples or above. Their minds are extraordinary.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t have any hope to defeat Wang Chuang, it was a contribution point of 100000 after all. Therefore, the only reason left by these demons was to keep a wait-and-see attitude, but the disciple''s words made everyone "wake up". I''m really afraid Qin Yu would stop fighting under this excuse.


    With Qin Huan''s expression, these disciples'' last concerns were put aside.


    This is exactly what Qin Huan meant. Even from the beginning, what Qin Huan said and did was to promote the current situation.


    Qin Huan tasted the sweetness of the time array because of the 50-1 time area, but the high cost made Qin Huan have to stop and contribute 100000 points a year. How difficult is it to get contribution points?


    Qin Huan wanted to do the same, but the challenge was not long-term, and the contribution points he could earn were particularly limited. Therefore, after leaving the years area, Qin Huan was thinking about how to get more contribution points.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Chuang came to the door, which made Qin Huan think of the scene on the empty ship. Therefore, without any hesitation, Qin Yu cooked it like a method.


    Qin Huan seemed to see tens of thousands of contribution points when he could not wait to assign them to Meng Ao''s disciples.


    Qin Huan''s excitement could not be restrained at the thought of this. He wanted to enter the years area not for cultivation, to break through the Tao realm, but to enter the eternal world and climb Yongheng peak!


    Over the years, Qin Huan was more and more looking forward to the limit that crazy Tian said, and his determination to climb the eternal peak was more firm.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know whether he would be able to reach the peak of fairyland in the future, he wanted to do his best to lay a solid foundation step by step. In this way, even if he couldn''t win the legendary Holy Land in the future, he would have no regrets!


    However, it takes a lot of time to climb the eternal peak. If you don''t use the years array, you don''t know how much time you will spend on the eternal peak.


    But if there is a time array... Everything will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Moreover, there are very few time arrays with such a large proportion outside. In addition, Qin Huan didn''t know how long he could stay here, so he wanted to get more contribution points and spent all his later time in the time area.


    As for Wang Chuang''s strength... Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it. Although Wang Chuang is a Taoist cultivation and has extremely strong strength, which of the demons on Yongheng peak is not the most powerful? Which is worse than Wang Chuang?


    Qin Huan liked them even more before he improved his magic powers and combat skills. Now... Qin Huan will not be afraid of Wang Chuang!!


    "When the battle list is over, after understanding the inheritance stone pillar, go to the forgotten place to see her... In the future, all the time will be spent in the years area until you leave here!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart, clearing up all the roads in the future.


    At the same time, Meng Ao on the other side received the contribution points expressionless, took out the gambling bamboo and filled in the relevant information. When receiving the contribution points, he looked at Qin Huan with a "stiff face" from time to time, and his heart was not only beating drums.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t said five words to him before, Meng Ao would definitely stop Qin Huan, and those four words were "I know!".


    With doubts in his heart, Meng Ao had been thinking about what the five words Qin Huan meant. Literally, it undoubtedly meant that he was sure to defeat Wang Chuang... But Meng Ao didn''t believe it.


    Although he hasn''t seen how Wang Chuang fought Qin Guancheng, he knows the strength of Qin Guancheng. He fought with Qin Guancheng decades ago. Qin Guancheng narrowly won that war


    Although after decades, I don''t know the strength of Qin Guancheng, I think Qin Guancheng should also be practicing in isolation these years. Although I don''t know how much stronger he has become, he will never be lower, and he will be much stronger than at the beginning!


    Therefore, it can be inferred how strong Wang Chuang''s strength is.


    Meng Ao also saw Qin Huan''s strength. Although he was amazed that Qin Huan had such strength in the kowtow realm, he not only didn''t think highly of Qin Huan, but even thought he was looking for his own death!


    But now, Meng Ao was stunned by Qin Huan''s "I know it in mind"!


    A hundred places were available in almost a quarter of an hour. When the last place was reached, song Xianglong heard in a loud voice: "let me be the last one!"


    The crowd was silent. Although many disciples didn''t know the origin of song Xianglong, they were the ninth in the battle list after all, and no one dared to refute.


    Qin Huan glanced at Song Xianglong and said, "how much do you want to bet?"


    Song Xianglong was stunned and hesitated. For a long time, he didn''t need any contribution because of his identity. Therefore, he didn''t have any contribution at all... Qin Huan thought of this when he asked him.


    Qin Huan seemed to see song Xianglong''s hesitation. Qin Huan said indifferently, "you can bet on who will give you the shoes without gambling on your contribution. How about? If you win, I''ll pick up the shoes for you in the future. If I win, you''ll pick up the shoes for me in the future. Dare you bet?"


    Song Xianglong''s face stagnated. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to say such a gamble... As a quasi sequence Liezi of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, he is above the sequence of generations. His identity is not disrespectful. Few dare to talk to him like this in recent years, let alone a madman like Qin Huan.


    To be honest, song Xianglong''s first thought after hearing Qin Huan''s words was to refuse. It''s not that he''s not sure. In his opinion, agreeing to this gamble is lowering his identity!


    But after all, he said it first. If he refused... I''m afraid it will make others think more.


    "Why? You don''t dare to gamble with your shoes? Or do you have no confidence to beat me? If so... I can let you go and don''t gamble! Just remember, in the future, it depends on whether you have this strength!" Qin Huan said sarcastically, staring at Song Xianglong.


    Without answering song Xianglong, Qin Huan swept the crowd and said in a loud voice, "the last place, who will fight me?"


    Song Xianglong''s face was twisted. He took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll bet with you!!"


    Qin Huan smiled indifferently and said, "yes! Everyone will bear witness for us. If anyone loses, give him shoes!"


    "Well, it''s getting late, and there are a hundred places. All those who participate in the gambling game will enter the duel field with me... By the way... You can watch me fight with a hundred demons by paying a thousand contribution points..."


    "Suck..." there was a sound of sucking the cold air on the empty floor. Everyone stared at Qin Huan, dumbfounded.


    A thousand... A thousand contribution points? And... Just --??


    This guy is crazy to contribute???

 Chapter 580

    The purpose of setting up contribution points when competing for the battle list is not to earn contribution points from the beginning.


    But because the size of the duel field is limited, and the ten generations of disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect reached more than 100000 in the peak period, and the largest duel field can only accommodate 50000 people, so the threshold of contribution point is set.


    Over the years, although some people want to earn contribution points through challenges, each one will not exceed 100 contribution points. This one is not a battle, but all the battles of the challenger.


    Just like Qin Huan''s hundred battles, generally speaking, it can only be regarded as one. Qin Huan''s last duel has aroused public anger, but he doesn''t want to make it worse this time. He has increased his contribution point to a thousand!!


    This has never happened in the whole history of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. After all, these thousand contribution points are not a small number.


    "This man definitely wants to contribute. He''s crazy! Why doesn''t he grab a thousand contribution points?"


    "Such a greedy man should be expelled from the sect and give a thousand points to watch his battle? It''s really a daydream!"


    "Don''t watch the war. Don''t be fooled by this person! I''m afraid the reason why this person dares to gamble is to earn the cost of watching the war. Imagine that if 10000 people go to watch the war and each person has a thousand, wouldn''t there be tens of millions of contribution points?"


    "This man is playing wishful thinking. He really thinks others are stupid. Can''t you see his little tricks?"


    "Don''t go to watch the war at all. There is no cost of watching the war. Let''s see how he can compensate!!"


    The pot exploded on the empty terrace, and many disciples shouted abuse. The success of these 1000 contribution points aroused public anger.


    Qin Huan ignored these insults and went directly into the hall of Zhanfeng. In his opinion, everything here is true or false. As for these people, they can scold as much as they like. Anyway, he is just a passer-by and will leave soon.


    "How long do you think this ignorant man can hold out under Wang Chuang? One breath? Ten?"


    "Absolutely no more than 100 percent!"


    "I really hope Wang Chuang can teach these ignorant people a lesson and give everyone a bad breath!"


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were a lot of shouting and scolding on the empty floor, many people entered the hall. All of them were angry with Qin Huan and wanted to see how Qin Huan was hanged by Wang Chuang. Only in this way could they eliminate their anger.


    Qin Huan chose a duel field to hold 30000 people when the air was noisy. According to his calculation, about 30000 people should come in to watch the battle this time


    When Qin Huan and Wang Chuang arrived at the duel arena, there were only a few hundred people on the viewing platform of the duel arena. The duel arena, which can accommodate 30000 people, seemed extremely empty!


    Qin Huan glanced at Wang Chuang and said slowly, "ready?"


    Wang Chuang put his hands on his back and nodded expressionless. Qin Huan''s calm appearance made him slightly suspicious.


    Then a curtain of light rose and the first game of gambling began.


    "Please!" Qin Huan stretched out his right hand and disappeared before his words fell.


    When Qin Huan disappeared, Wang Chuang carried his hands on his back, proudly independent and did not move. But if anyone noticed, he could find that Wang Chuang''s body was changing unconsciously. His waist with his hands on his back was slightly bent, and his body exuded a breath of vicissitudes.


    At this moment, Wang Chuang seems to have turned into an old ape!!


    "Boom!" the calm space suddenly erupted into rough waves, and the rolling fist force swept Wang Chuang like a Pentium river.


    Wang Chuang with a negative back swayed slightly. He didn''t know when his right hand had clenched into a fist. A fist swept towards the rear. This fist gave people a very slow feeling, but the trajectory of the fist appeared in the space, which was caused by the collapse of the space!!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise exploded fiercely, forming a powerful shock wave, which impacted on the light curtain, and Qin Huan disappeared. His body retreated more than ten steps before he stopped.


    As for Wang Chuang, he stood still, stared at Qin Huan coldly, and said slowly, "this is your arrogant capital? What strength do you have? Take it all out, otherwise you will lose badly!"


    "Really? I also want to give you this sentence!" Qin Huan shook his right fist and stared at Wang Chuang with eyes full of war. Wang Chuang''s strength was really strong, which made Qin Huan ready to move.


    Wang Chuang''s eyes narrowed slightly. After catching Qin Huan''s intention to fight, his doubts became stronger. Previously, he also thought that, as the disciple said, Qin Huan was just trying to earn the cost of watching the war, but after entering the duel field, he realized that things were not so simple, especially the intention to fight in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Wang Chuang, who had been fighting in the devil''s cave for countless years, was very familiar with the war in Qin Huan''s eyes, which was excited and expected.


    Pressing down the thoughts in his heart, Wang Chuang clasped his hands slowly, his shoulder blades relaxed slowly, and the crackling sound of fried beans broke out in his body. His lean body grew slowly, especially his arms and upper body!


    His arms became strong, like the trunk of a big tree, and his upper body, especially his waist, felt like a tiger back and a bear waist. The whole man seemed to have become a war ape!


    Wang Chuang''s body exudes a faint black light, and a burly figure appears in the dark light. From the appearance, this figure is an ancient ape, or a demon ape!!


    "Demon ape, one of the nine demons, shaking the sky demon ape! I hope he can only one of them..." on the viewing table, demon Tian whispered a few words, looked extremely dignified and looked worried.


    If some people think that Qin Huan has a 50% chance of winning, it is mo Tian. One is that he has some understanding of Wang Chuang''s strength, and the other is that he has personally experienced the strength of Qin Huan after the first world war with Qin Huan.


    If it were said that before Wang Chuang became the second in the battle list, mortian would be very optimistic about Qin Huan. After all, the bone sword that Qin Huan finally sacrificed was very powerful, and might become Qin Huan''s killer mace.


    Because Wang Chuang became the second in the battle list, there was no bottom in the devil''s heart, but now, when he saw Wang Chuang at this time, the devil''s heart sank to the bottom, and the original 50% chance of winning was less than 30%! And this is only based on the fact that Wang Chuang can only shake the demons and apes. If there are other demons... Qin Huan has almost no chance of winning!


    At this time, Wang Chuang turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Wang Chuang disappeared, the whole duel field was shocked, a virtual shadow hit the light curtain like a meteorite, and the light curtain enveloping the duel field was violently turbulent like boiling water.


    "What a terrible power!" everyone was surprised. Although they had no personal experience, from the vibration of heaven and earth, this fist was extremely powerful!


    "Good power!" just when people thought Qin Huan would not die from the terrorist attack, a indifferent voice sounded.


    Qin Huan, who hit the light curtain, stabilized his body when he fell and watched Wang Chuang emerge unharmed.


    Wang Chuang''s pupil shrank sharply, and an unbelievable color brushed in the depths of his eyes.


    How did he... Resist???


    PS: happy holidays, children''s shoes~~~

 Chapter 581

    Wang Chuang has absolute confidence in his own strength. In his opinion, he can see Qin Huan by using the power of one of the nine demons to shake the demon ape.


    Qin Huan is a physical cultivator. Wang Chuang can see it at a glance, and the demon shaking ape is the most powerful of the "nine demons" that inherit the secret skill of the devil way. Therefore, Wang Chuang''s original intention is to defeat Qin Huan with strength.


    However, Qin Huan did not expect that he could resist the terrible attack without any damage.


    Wang Chuang couldn''t believe it. He looked back and forth at Qin Huan and guessed whether Qin Huan had used defensive armor, which was at the lowest level. Otherwise, even the best Taoist weapons could not resist his crazy attack!


    However, Wang Chuang didn''t find that Qin Huan had no defensive armor at all. This made Wang Chuang''s heart jump. He had a bad feeling, especially after he caught Qin Huan''s face.


    But this premonition was soon erased. He, who got the essence of the nine demons of the one vein secret skill of the devil, could be invincible under the dual level of Tao and environment!


    Wang Chuang didn''t believe that a disciple of kowtow cultivation could have such a strong body. He launched an attack again. This time, he used all his strength and burst out a wisp of evil gas, looking like a real demon ape.


    At the moment when Wang Chuang''s body disappeared, the whole space suddenly burst into a loud noise like thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Most of the spectators are of extraordinary strength. Few of them catch the trace of Wang Chuang, but the collapse of space in the light curtain shocked them. They can''t imagine how powerful Wang Chuang''s power is.


    What made these disciples even more incredible was that Qin Huan, who had suffered the crazy bombardment of Wang Chuang, was still intact. It seemed that an invisible force wrapped Qin Huan. However, the powerful force of Wang Chuang made Qin Huan stick on the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The dull loud noise resounded through the whole duel field like spring thunder. Fortunately, the cultivation of the people on the watch table in the duel field was extraordinary. Otherwise, many disciples would be excited by the noise alone.


    When many disciples stared and couldn''t believe it, an angry roar suddenly exploded: "open your back and shake the fist!!"


    "Boom!"


    With this roar, the light curtain shrouded in the duel venue instantly set off a storm, with faint signs of disintegration.


    "Hoo Hoo!" after the roar, Wang Chuang stepped back and stood in the air. His eyes stared at Qin Huan pasted on the light curtain. To Wang Chuang''s disbelief, Qin Huan''s skin was filled with colorful light, and on his skin, he saw dense lines, which seemed to be engraved on his skin!


    "What''s this?" Wang Chuang''s pupils narrowed and his eyes stared at Qin Huan with disbelief.


    The shock in his heart was more fierce than on the surface. He could not imagine how Qin Huan resisted his back shaking fist. You know, this combat skill came from a great source and was extremely powerful. He fought with Qin Guancheng not long ago and hit Qin Guancheng hard with this fist.


    But unexpectedly, this fist didn''t even break Qin Huan''s defense!


    "This man''s defense... Is no less than the best sub immortal soldier!!" the shock of his heart made Wang Chuang sink to the bottom of the valley, and his face became extremely dignified. Where was the previous contempt?


    Not only Wang Chuang, but also all the disciples on the viewing table were silent, including Meng Ao, song Xianglong, Wu Lingkong and others. Looking at the diffuse lines and colorful light curtain in his body, he was also shocked!


    Among them, the most shocking thing is magic day,


    "This is the inheritance of one of the nine demons, the God shaking ape''s fighting skill, all back shaking fist! Such a fighting skill didn''t break his defense?" looking at Qin Huan intact, the devil was shocked for a long time.


    The nine demons are known as the foundation of the devil''s way and the strongest inheritance secret skill. It is said that the nine demons are the crystallization left by the nine strongest people in the devil''s way for countless years. Their power is extremely terrible!


    But what shocked mortian was Qin Huan''s defense!


    Nine months ago, he fought with Qin Huan. Although he was defeated by Qin Huan, he had some understanding of Qin Huan''s strength. Looking back, mortian could conclude that Qin Huan nine months ago had absolutely no such terrible defense!


    In other words, Qin Huan raised his defense several levels in the nine months of isolation???


    You know, it''s very difficult to improve his strength on the premise of constant cultivation. I thought Qin Huan had reached the limit at that time, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan to go a few more floors above this limit, which was unacceptable when mortian couldn''t believe it!!


    Qin Huan left the light curtain, stood in the air, looked down at Wang Chuang and said, "finished? Next, look at my strength?" after that, Qin Huan shook his body and disappeared.


    Wang Chuang suddenly woke up. A strong sense of death crisis made his pores stand upright. His body took a step back, his eyes were shining, and he caught Qin Huan.


    He snorted coldly, his thick arms expanded fiercely, and the palm of the Pu fan patted Qin Huan at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    "Your strength is not enough to break my defense!" Qin Huan''s voice echoed in Wang Chuang''s ear. Before Wang Chuang could recover, a colorful fist was printed into his eyes.


    The strong sense of crisis made Wang Chuang roar. He forcibly retracted his palms, tilted his body, integrated the center of gravity of his whole body into his right shoulder, and fiercely hit the incoming fist!


    Shake the power of the demon ape!!


    "Boom!"


    Earth shaking noise resounded through the sky. The light curtain shrouded in the duel field was like boiling water. Just when the light curtain was about to break, another light curtain emerged.


    Wang Chuang, who hit the light curtain like a meteorite, only felt the pain from his right shoulder, and a terrible force seemed to crush his body.


    "Roar!" the fallen Wang Chuang roared angrily, and the magic gas in his body rolled out. The body like a magic ape was changing rapidly, as if using one of the other nine demons.


    But Qin Huan didn''t give Wang Chuang any breathing time. His body appeared directly beside Wang Chuang. His left hand quickly grabbed Wang Chuang''s neck and said in a fierce voice, "do you admit defeat?"


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to press it fiercely!


    Heaven a finger!


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!" Wang Chuang made a painful roar. His flesh and blood were blurred, and Sen Bai''s bones appeared in his body. These bones grew rapidly and formed bone armor to wrap Wang Chuang''s whole body.


    One of the nine demons, Bone Demon!


    But Qin Huan didn''t give the king a chance to return to God. Before the bone armor was formed, he said again, "do you admit defeat?"


    "Hum!" roared Wang Chuang.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan looked cold, raised his fist and fell ferociously!


    Supernatural powers collapse!


    "Boom!"


    All the disciples in the duel field were stunned and looked at the scene of the duel field incredulously!


    This... The man lying on the ground is really the second in the battle list??


    This is the voice of everyone. Everyone is suspicious. They don''t know whether they can''t believe Qin Huan''s strength or whether they don''t believe that Qin Huan is the second in the battle list!!


    When the crowd was shocked, Yu Linfeng first woke up on the viewing table, swept through the empty duel field, disappeared and left the duel field!


    "No... Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list, was pressed to the ground by fanatic Qin Huan and had no power to fight back!!!!!"


    The noisy empty terrace was silent.


    After a long time, the sound of laughter broke out.


    "Ha ha!! is that maniac Qin Huan worried? This man is definitely with him. Now he wants to deceive us into watching the war?"


    "Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list, has no ability to fight back? How about cheating a three-year-old child?"

 Chapter 582

    "First he provoked everyone''s anger, and then he sent someone out to deceive everyone in the middle of the war. This madman Qin Huan did his best, but he really thought that Yin, Yang and death were stupid people?"


    "Wang Chuang has no power to fight back? I''m afraid it''s just the opposite?"


    "As long as no one goes in to watch the war, I see how the madman Qin Huan can repay the sky high gambling agreement!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone on the empty terrace scolded. Their eyes were not good. They looked at the stunned jade Linfeng, and the sarcasm on their faces was not covered up.


    Although Yu Linfeng was stunned, he seemed to have expected. His face was filled with a smile and slowly took out a spar. Under the attention of the people, he injected the Tao Yuan into the spar, which was shining and formed a light curtain.


    Under everyone''s doubts, a picture emerged on the light screen. This picture is a duel field, which is full of holes and looks very dilapidated.


    In the center of the duel field, there are two figures. One figure is lying on the ground, and the other figure is half kneeling next to the lying person. Everyone can clearly see that the half kneeling person presses the neck of the lying person with his left hand, and his right hand rises fiercely, making a violent roar


    There was silence on the empty terrace with tens of thousands of people. All the disciples stared at the scene in the light curtain. One by one, they felt as if they had been hit by five thunders. They couldn''t believe it.


    What they can''t believe is that the lying man is not the madman Qin Huan, but Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list... And who is the man who breaks according to the king?


    How did this happen? Shouldn''t it be the opposite? It should be the maniac who was pressed on his neck. How could he be the second Wang Chuang in the battle list??


    All the disciples staring at the light curtain had only such a thought in their mind!


    The scene in the light curtain was unacceptable to them.


    "I don''t believe it!! don''t be cheated by this man. It''s absolutely false. I don''t believe that Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list, will be suppressed by the madmen who knock at the Taoist realm!" a disciple roared after returning to his senses.


    But no one responded to him, and no one even looked at him. Many things can be fake, but this light curtain... Can''t be fake. That is to say, the fact is just as the light curtain said, that is to say, this man didn''t deceive himself. The madman Qin Huan really had no ability to fight back at all?


    "Wow!"


    After a short silence, the pot exploded on the empty terrace. The sound of shock rushed into the sky like thunder, and all the disciples couldn''t sit still!!


    For a moment, the figure surged, forming a trend and rushed to the hall!


    At this moment, they just wanted to see how the madman Qin Huan hanged Wang Chuang. As for thousands of contribution points, they had long forgotten. If they could see a war against the sky, what would thousands of contribution points be?


    The shy disciples in many bags stood on the empty terrace and walked back and forth. It seemed as if thousands of ants were crawling again. They felt unspeakable pain. If they could, everyone wanted to enter and witness the war with their own eyes!


    In the crowd, Da Dao Zi, Tian Mo Zi and others were in a trance, and their minds were all pictures in the light curtain.


    What they couldn''t imagine was that Qin Huan, who had entered with them, had stood at the peak of the ten generations of disciples of Yin, Yang and death sect, and could suppress the second terrorist existence in the battle list.


    And they... Are so shy that they can''t even take out a thousand contribution points. The gap between them is a big blow to them.


    ¡­¡­


    In the duel field.


    Qin Huan didn''t realize that the crowd was swarming into the duel field. He grabbed Wang Chuang''s neck and punched Wang Chuang''s abdomen with his right hand. Each fist contained overlapping power, which was terrible.


    The whole duel ground vibrates with each punch.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan''s face became more and more dignified. Wang Chuang was too strange. It was reasonable to say that he had suffered such a fierce attack. Even if he didn''t die, he lost the room to resist. But the more fierce his attack was, the more terrible Wang Chuang''s breath was!


    Qin Huan was in a trance. If Wang Chuang didn''t burn his life, Qin Huan thought Wang Chuang would become crazy!


    "Still don''t admit defeat?" Qin Huan raised his fist to his head, stared at Wang Chuang, who was too bloody to see clearly, and asked in a low voice!


    "Admit defeat? Ha ha... It''s a good play..." a hoarse voice sounded. Qin Huan didn''t wait for Wang Chuang to finish, but hit him fiercely.


    Supernatural powers collapse in the sky!!


    In the eternal world, Qin Huan was immersed in climbing and challenges for the first 25 years. He challenged nearly 100 top demons. Each of those demons was extremely fierce. Qin Huan only narrowly won by turning crazy demons.


    Although it was a narrow victory, those demons opened Qin Huan''s eyes and improved his strength.


    In the next three months, in the years, that is, 13 years, Qin Huan was immersed in strengthening his magic and war skills.


    In those 13 years, Qin Huan spent most of his time on the wooden house rules.


    Originally, Qin Huan wanted to integrate the rules of the wooden house into the protection of heaven and earth. He used Gangyuan as wood to build the wooden house, but in this way, he had high requirements for the control of Gangyuan. Many attempts ended in failure.


    In the end, Qin Huan had a whim. He understood the rules of the wooden house and engraved them on his body. Not only that, Qin Huan almost engraved his body with wooden house rules. I''m afraid there are thousands of them. That''s why there are lines after Wang Chuang''s attack!


    At this time, the defense of the wooden room rules alone may be comparable to the ordinary immortal soldiers!!


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t understand the rules of the wooden house deeply, otherwise his defense would be more terrible. However, Qin Huan planned to spend some time to continue to understand the rules of the wooden house in the future!


    In addition to understanding the rules of the wooden house, Qin Huan spent the rest of his time carving the palm print pattern obtained from the immortal hammer on the mark of heaven.


    Now, Qin Huan''s heaven mark has been engraved with five palm prints, which greatly improves the power of heaven''s finger and divine power to collapse into heaven!


    I thought it was difficult for Wang Chuang to bear the roar of heaven''s one finger and divine power collapse, but I didn''t expect that Wang Chuang was so strange. After bearing it, the breath in his body became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!"


    A fierce blow fell on Wang Chuang''s chest. At this time, Wang Chuang was very miserable. His abdomen was blasted out, his chest was sunken, even his head was blasted to pieces, and his whole body was on the verge of death.


    But Qin Huan didn''t keep his hand. If he guessed correctly, Wang Chuang should be using some kind of secret skill!


    Just as Qin Huan''s supernatural power broke through Wang Chuang''s chest and was about to take back his fist, the bloody Wang Chuang suddenly burst into a towering momentum. His fists turned into black magic fists and attacked fiercely, just like a fierce beast coming out of the cage and pounding Qin Huan''s chest with lightning.


    "Boom!" out of guard, Qin Yu had no time to dodge and took Wang Chuang''s fists.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan never relaxed his vigilance. Gangyuan was always in the regular lines of the wooden room, forming a light curtain around his body. Therefore, the light curtain glowed when the two fists bombarded him.


    "Bang!" the light curtain formed by thousands of wooden houses burst, and Qin Huan''s body flew upside down like a meteorite and hit the light curtain.


    "Buzz!"


    A third curtain of light emerged.


    At this time, the duel field, which can accommodate 30000 people, was full. When seeing the change of the duel field, they sucked the air conditioner one by one, and their faces showed their expectation.


    Sitting at the bottom of the viewing mat, devil Tian looked at Wang Chuang, who stood up slowly and was full of monstrous magic gas. He couldn''t help clenching his hands into fists, and his face was shocked and unbelievable.


    "Nine demons, devouring demons!" there was a tremor in the devil''s words!

 Chapter 583

    It''s not too much to call the nine demons of the secret arts the strongest secret arts of the one vein of the devil''s way. Even in the whole Yin Sheng Yang death sect, it is definitely one of the strongest secret arts.


    It can be said that the one pulse of the devil''s way still sits firmly in one of the nine veins of Yin, Yang and death. The great reason is that the nine demons gather the inheritance secrets left by the nine strongest in the history of the one pulse of the devil''s way, and the power is unimaginable.


    There is no difference between strong and weak among the nine demons, because they can run across the world when they practice to the extreme. However, there are difficulties in understanding among the nine demons, among which the simplest is to shake the heavenly demon ape!


    The most difficult thing may not be the devil of swallowing, but it is definitely one of the most difficult to understand.


    The devouring devil, also known as the devouring devil body!


    It''s said that when you understand the magic body, you can devour other people''s attacks and turn other people''s attacks into your own strength. In other words, the stronger the enemy, the more power you devour, and the stronger your own strength will be.


    I''m afraid it''s enough to be invincible to learn such a terrible secret skill!


    At this moment, magic sky suddenly understood why Wang Chuang could defeat Qin Guancheng, the second in the battle list, and realized that he who swallowed the magic body could be called invincible!!


    ¡­¡­


    At the top of the viewing table, a young man in coarse linen stared at the duel field. His cold face showed a complex and unwilling. He was the second in the original battle list. He was defeated by Wang Chuang and replaced by Qin Guancheng!!


    As a sequencer of yin and Yang, Qin Guancheng has dominated the battle list for decades, not by luck. In other words, few people can squeeze into the top 100 of the battle list by luck.


    Qin Guancheng was particularly confident in his own strength, but he didn''t expect to be defeated by Wang Chuang on the eve of the battle list sprint.


    Qin Guancheng doesn''t value his false name, but what he doesn''t want is that he lost too wrongly


    At that time, Qin Guancheng didn''t know why Wang Chuang became stronger in the Vietnam War. After he was defeated, he went to read many ancient books. Only then did he know that Wang Chuang realized the devouring devil, which is the most difficult to cultivate in the evil way.


    This made Qin Guancheng more unwilling. In the final analysis, he was still defeated by the magic of esoteric swallowing.


    However, if Qin Guancheng is allowed to rush against Shangwang again, he is still not sure, because the secret skill is so terrible that Qin Guancheng doesn''t want to face it.


    At this time, seeing that Wang Chuang was so quickly driven out of the devil by the madman Qin Huan, Qin Guan was surprised at Qin Huan''s strength, but he also knew that the battle was almost over.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan was strong, but in the face of Wang Chuang who used the devouring devil, there was no doubt that he would lose!


    "This is the devouring devil of one of the nine demons?" Song Xianglong''s face on the waiting table also became dignified.


    As a quasi preface Liezi of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, song Xianglong knew more about the nine veins than others. He was also clear about the nine demons of the one vein of the demon Road, but he didn''t expect Wang Chuang to understand the devil of swallowing!


    "He claims to be invincible and devour the demon body. I''m afraid the madman will be defeated!" Song Xianglong whispered. He had to say that now, song Xianglong was shocked by Qin Long''s strength. Even when Qin Huan stormed the king, song Xianglong felt that the probability of defeating Qin Huan was less than 70%.


    But you should know that this madman Qin Huan is just a practice of kowtowing to the Taoist realm... And it is extremely rare to do this. No wonder some disciples will compare him with senior brother Wan invincible, because he really has this qualification!!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, who hit the light curtain and fell back, was bombarded by Wang Chuang, who was full of evil spirit.


    "Bang bang!"


    A thick and fierce loud noise resounded through the whole duel field. The duel field was already full. The disciples on the watch table opened their mouths and looked at the scene in shock.


    They could hardly see Wang Chuang''s figure, but from the dull voice, Wang Chuang''s attack was extremely ferocious, and the third light curtain covering the duel site was shaking.


    "Buzz!"


    When the person who swallowed the demon body recognized that Qin Yu would be defeated, Qin Huan, who accepted Wang Chuang''s roar, did not hesitate to use the crazy demon transformation.


    Boom, boom!


    Boom, boom!


    When the strong and the strong collide, both of them are more and more brave, and the battle is more and more intense!


    Everyone could only see the collapse of the space in the light curtain, and the terrible fist power overflowed, which made the light curtain enveloping the duel field boil.


    Boom!


    The second light curtain cracked, and the third light curtain boiled with it.


    "Hum!" the fourth light curtain appeared.


    When all the disciples were stunned on the watch table, the battle gradually heated up.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan was shocked. He vaguely felt that Wang Chuang''s strength seemed to be getting stronger and stronger. Qin Huan was shocked. If Wang Chuang didn''t have blood, Qin Huan thought Wang Chuang would become crazy.


    "Crazy devil''s land!" Qin Huan, who was frightened, no longer hesitated to step into the crazy devil''s land. He wanted to see how the king broke the limit.


    Compared with Qin Huan''s shock, Wang Chuang''s shock can almost be described as the storm. Swallowing the demon body is his biggest dependence!


    The reason why he was able to defeat the fierce Qin Guancheng was that Wang Chuang relied on the phagocytosis of the devil body, and Wang Chuang had absolute confidence in the phagocytosis of the devil body, which was also his capital and confidence that he was not afraid of anyone.


    But now, Wang Chuang was shocked. He noticed that Qin Huan''s breath was getting stronger and stronger. Wang Chuang almost had an illusion that the madman would devour the demon body!!


    This makes Wang Chuang unbelievable. The devouring demon body is one of the most difficult to understand among the nine demons. It takes years of immersion to have a chance to understand. No one knows how much he paid and how long it took him to understand the devouring demon body.


    But I didn''t expect that this ordinary disciple of life and death would devour the demon body??


    Although Wang Chuang was shocked, after swallowing Qin Huan''s fierce attack, his strength became stronger and faster. The fierce hand to hand fight between them made the space collapse continuously, and the light curtain shrouded in it burst again and again.


    Qin Huan''s attack was like flowing clouds and flowing water. Every attack and every action contained overlapping power. Although Wang Chuang was becoming stronger and stronger, Qin Huan didn''t mean to retreat, or Qin Huan was used to such a battle.


    It can be said that every demon on and eternal peak will enter such a realm. Their strength is too fierce.


    The more hurt he was, the more powerful he was, but Qin Huan didn''t notice that he fell into a state. This state was very wonderful. Qin Huan accidentally stepped into it when he fought with the demons on the eternal peak.


    Later, Qin Huan wanted to catch him, but he didn''t succeed. This time, the strong and strong collision made Qin Huan feel. His every move and attack were like clouds and flowing water. All the attacks accumulated, which made his explosive power stronger.


    "What''s going on? It''s definitely not swallowing the demon body!!" Wang Chuang was extremely shocked. He had a hunch that if he continued, the madman''s strength would exceed the limit he could bear.


    This makes Wang Chuang unbelievable. No one has ever felt so much for him since he realized that he swallowed the demon body!


    "Demon ape, ancient demon, devouring demon, break out!!"


    The shocked Wang Chuang has nothing to hide and inspires the power of the three demons at the same time!

 Chapter 584

    The already overcrowded duel field was silent. All the disciples stared round. Looking at the two people fighting in the duel field, their ears still echoed the roar of Wang Chuang.


    "Demon ape, ancient demon, devouring demon, break out?"


    Those who don''t understand the nine demons are full of fog, while those who know a little about the nine demons are all shocked, especially the magic sky!


    "How could it be!! how could Wang Chuang, who understood the devouring devil, break out the power of the three demons? Could the devouring devil have nothing to do with him?" the devil''s heart trembled, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    This is the devouring devil, which is known as one of the strongest of the nine demons. Mortian seldom heard that someone learned the devouring devil in the early stage of the Taoist realm and was forced to explode the power of the three demons.


    You know, this "outbreak" is not a random outbreak. Once the power of the devil breaks out, it will be backfired. It is possible for the light to be seriously hurt and the heavy to be scared. If it is not forced, absolutely no one will explode the power of the devil.


    Therefore, Qin Huan has forced Wang Chuang into a desperate situation!


    This result made the devil''s heart and God tremble, and even had a dreamlike feeling. He knew his strength very well. If he understood the devouring devil, Wang Chuang would be defeated.


    But nine months ago, Qin Huan only narrowly defeated himself, but now... Why can he break Wang into a desperate situation?? Did he hide so much? Or has his strength improved in the past nine months?


    Devil Tian was in a trance, and his inner shock could not be calm for a long time.


    Like him, song Xianglong and Meng Ao were shocked. They both knew the nine demons, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to force Wang Chuang to such a state!


    "At the beginning of the war with Duan Hongtu, the boy was badly hurt... Did he pretend to be? If not, that means the boy''s strength has improved several levels in recent years? Now he... Even me, I''m afraid it''s only five to five!" Meng Ao whispered in his heart and was relieved. It seems that he really understood what Qin Huan said The meaning of "know well".


    "The devouring devil... The devouring devil... Is he really a kowtow realm? If it is a kowtow realm, how can it suppress Wang Chuang who understands the devouring devil? Is he the reincarnation of an immortal?" Song Xianglong was also shocked.


    From the contempt and disdain at the beginning, to the shock before, to the incredible now, Qin Huan''s strength gave song Xianglong an unfathomable feeling!


    "He... Is really qualified to compare with the invincible elder martial brother Wan in the past... But only when he kowtows to the Taoist realm! Moreover, he focuses on physical cultivation. As long as he doesn''t step into that realm, I still have hope to overcome," Song Xianglong whispered in his heart.


    From the initial contempt to the present "hope of victory", all reflect song Xianglong''s view of Qin Huan!


    The other side!


    Wu Lingkong and Lin Zhan''s face were very dignified, and the young man in purple robe and black hair shawl looked dignified from light and light at the beginning. His eyes stared at the duel venue, and there was a sense of shock in the depths of his eyes!


    He knew the nine demons of the devil''s way very well. Even for a while, he wanted to learn the secret nine demons, especially the devouring devil, which made the young man extremely greedy.


    However, the devouring devil can''t be understood if he wants to understand. It takes a lot of time. Young people end up in failure. Even so, he knows the power of the devouring devil very well.


    To his horror and disbelief, the madman who kowtowed to the Taoist realm forced Wang Chuang into a desperate situation.


    "In the air, I take back what I said before. I''m afraid this son... Is not as arrogant and ignorant as we thought... If arrogance is based on strength... It''s not arrogance, it''s confidence! This son has this confidence, and those who have such strength in the kowtow realm can''t be ignorant... And from this point of view, he counted everyone in from the beginning!" The young man in purple said solemnly.


    Wu Lingkong''s face changed greatly. He didn''t expect the young man in purple to have such a change in his view of Qin Huan, which made him more frightened. If... If Qin Huan really wants revenge, if Qin Huan challenges him in the final decisive battle... Maybe he won''t inherit the stone pillar!


    The disciples who didn''t think highly of Qin Huan and even ridiculed Qin Huan''s arrogance and ignorance without cover up all shut their mouths and were shocked.


    As for the people on the waiting table, their eyes almost stared out and their faces turned white. You know, they bet 100000 contribution points at least


    At this time, Wang Chuang, the second in Lien Chan''s list, was so miserable that they dared to fight Qin Huan? Even if Qin Huan was defeated, they would not dare to fight Qin Huan!


    At this moment, these disciples'' eyes are red and they have the heart to kill the fan disciple!


    ¡­¡­


    When all the disciples were immersed in the shock, Wang Chuang''s breath became extremely violent in vain, and the attack became more and more powerful. Even his breath and every action contained great power, which could seriously damage the ordinary percussion realm.


    "Boom!" after the surging force blew Qin Huan away, Wang Chuang felt the breath of Qin Huan strong again. Wang Chuang was trembling!


    Wang Chuang has never been so embarrassed since he realized the devouring devil. Even, he never thought that after learning the devouring devil, someone could force him to stimulate the power of the three demons!!


    What''s more, I never dreamed that this man was just kowtowing to the Taoist realm!


    "It''s too evil and weird. What kind of secret art has this man learned?" the more he attacked, Wang Chuanyue was frightened. He thought that the power of the three demons could completely suppress Qin Huan.


    But when Wang Chuang really attacked, he couldn''t believe it. He found that Qin Huan''s breath was getting stronger and stronger, and he vaguely reached his limit.


    You know, the outbreak of three magic forces has greatly improved all aspects, including the limit of swallowing magic bodies.


    Unwilling, Wang Chuang''s body grew rapidly, and even his bones were expanding and becoming unusually thick. The whole person exuded an extremely thick breath, and the whole person was like a human beast.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dull noise continued to explode. Wang Chuang seized the opportunity to blast nearly a hundred attacks on Qin Huan, directly pushing Qin Huan''s body layer by layer into the air and hitting the light curtain.


    The disciples on the duel ground looked at the collapsing space, watched it being pushed into the sky and falling slowly, and all the bloody Qin Huan held their breath.


    Is it over?


    "Hoo Hoo!" Wang Chuang stopped his attack. His breath was as heavy as an ox. he was close to the limit. If he could not defeat Qin Huan, then... He would be defeated in this battle.


    Watching Qin Huan fall, Wang Chuang was very nervous. But just as Qin Huan was about to land, he suddenly turned around and half knelt in the air. The surging breath mixed with a force broke out from Qin Huan''s body and rushed into the air!!!


    Wang Chuang''s pupils contracted sharply and his body trembled.


    Song Xianglong, who was sitting on the watching table, stood up fiercely and said unbelievably, "war spirit!! he stepped into the war mood!!!"


    There was an uproar!!

 Chapter 585

    War spirit can also be called the sublimation of war spirit. It can be said that war spirit belongs to war spirit, but war spirit is by no means war spirit.


    In other words, the war spirit is similar to the "Tao", but different from the Tao. The Tao comes from enlightenment. This war spirit is a combat realm after hundreds of battles. This realm is called the war realm!


    In this war environment, we will tap our potential and multiply our strength, but we will also be eaten back.


    Generally speaking, it''s easy to have war spirit, but it''s not generally difficult to get war spirit. You must accumulate enough combat experience first, so that you have a certain chance to enter the war.


    And this certain probability can be described as very small. Compared with the probability of participating in the enlightenment, many Taoist monks are unable to enter the war realm and have the intention of war in their whole life. As for those who can enter the war realm by tapping the Tao realm, they have never heard of it, and they have been rare for countless years.


    It can be said that song Xianglong had a certain confidence when he witnessed the battle between Qin Huan and Wang Chuang. Most of this came from his entering the war.


    But what song Xianglong never expected was that this ordinary disciple also entered the war realm with the cultivation of kowtowing to Taoism!!


    "What if you step into the war mood? I have reached the state of ending the war with war... It is bound to suppress you!" Song Xianglong said in his heart.


    Since ancient times, the war scene has been divided into six levels: War mood, war ending scene, war fairyland, invincible scene and war holy scene!


    I have to say that song Xianglong was a little flustered. Qin Huan''s strength threatened him and made him confused. If he really lost to Qin Huan, he would be disgraced. He would lift shoes for an ordinary disciple??


    The quasi sequencer of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, second only to the nine sequencers, carries shoes for an ordinary disciple?? I''m afraid Yin begets Yang and dies. Haven''t you ever been in the wilderness?


    Thinking about song Xianglong, he was determined to defeat Qin Huan no matter what price he paid!


    Other disciples were stunned when they heard song Xianglong''s exclamation. A few words shook their hearts like thunder.


    You should know that Qin Huan''s strength has shocked them, but now Qin Huan has stepped into the war mood with the cultivation of kowtowing to the Taoist realm, which makes them feel like a dream.


    This is the war artistic conception that countless Taoist monks dream of. How can this disciple who knocks at the Taoist realm have??


    "This boy... Is too rebellious!" Meng Ao stared at Qin Huan, who was half kneeling. His shock was unspeakable. Even if he couldn''t touch the war mood, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to step into it!


    "Good guy, even i... I''m afraid I don''t dare to touch you easily."


    After a long time, Meng Ao said to himself bitterly. From the beginning, he looked at Qin Huan with appreciation, like a senior brother looking at his junior brother. Meng Ao appreciated Qin Huan''s arrogance and arrogance.


    Meng Ao was annoyed by Qin Huan''s arrogance on the Kong Ping. He thought that Qin Huan had gone too far. After all, offending the whole ten generations of disciples was extremely detrimental to future cultivation, but his anger was like hating iron rather than steel.


    But now, he suddenly found that this younger martial brother had surpassed himself to some extent. Even if he was not sure that he could defeat this younger martial brother, Meng Ao was very complicated and more hurt. However, he was more gratified and surprised.


    Compared with Meng Ao''s surprise, Wu Lingkong directly paralyzed the observation seat. Lin Zhan and the young man in purple beside him showed incredible and complex


    The other side!


    "War mood... War mood!!" Yu Linfeng''s eyes stared round. After a few words in his voice, his face flushed sharply, which was caused by excitement.


    "War mood..." Fang Huxiao looked at Qin Huan on the duel field. His face was also full of excitement. He was laughed at by the people at first. Now he has become the object of discussion among ten generations of disciples after dinner. Of course, he is no longer laughed at, but envied and envied.


    Take a step back, the sea is vast, and the original bow, in exchange for such an evil friend, surprised Fang Huxiao.


    meanwhile.


    Xu Yifu pushed himself into the duel field from the crowd. When he saw Qin Huan''s fighting spirit, Xu Yifu looked dull and his hands were clenched into fists


    ¡­¡­


    In the spotlight, countless people were shocked.


    Qin Huan, who was half kneeling in the air, was filled with the light red light mixed with the idea of war, which made the space transpiration. The power stirred the light curtain more than shaking. He slowly raised his head, looked at Wang Chuang with a shocked face, and slowly spit out two words: "thank you!"


    This thanks comes from the heart. If it weren''t for the collision with Wang Chuang, I''m afraid it would never be possible to step into the war in a short time.


    Qin Huan had seen the war state in ancient books, but he didn''t expect that he accidentally stepped into this powerful and mysterious war state and felt the state in his body. Qin Huan was very surprised.


    If you combine the battle environment with Qi and blood, you can make your strength stronger!!


    His face was full of shock and disbelief. Wang Chuang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "you are strong, but I am not willing! I am not willing to lose to you!! burn... The power of the three demons!"


    With Wang Chuang''s words, the magic gas from his body seemed to be ignited, forming a rolling magic flame. With countless ghosts crying and wolves howling, the magic flame was towering.


    At this moment, Wang Chuanghua became a demon God, and the smell was terrible!


    "It''s useless! At this time, I''m... Invincible under the dual state of Tao!!! But I will convince you to lose!" Qin Huan''s Scarlet eyes showed arrogance and self-confidence, and the sound of ten thousand drums burst out in his body.


    At this moment, the bones of the whole body broke out in an all-round way, forming a strong surging force to flow into the body, while the heaven mark of the bitter sea in the eyebrows was shining, and the forces of death fireworks, thunder punishment thunder, Jain canthus, Xuanwu, yin and Yang all burst into the right hand.


    When Wang Chuang attacked fiercely, Qin Huan suddenly held his right hand into a fist and fiercely lifted it behind his back.


    Supernatural powers collapse!


    At this moment, the collapse of heaven gathered all Qin Huan''s strength, which was unimaginable.


    The fist fell fiercely, like a blow from heaven, like a mountain, covering and pressing against the king.


    Boom!


    The light curtain that no one enveloped the duel ground burst, and three consecutive light curtains emerged.


    The people could not see the scene in the light curtain, but the three light curtains that emerged suddenly broke two, and the third one was as violent as boiling water. From then on, we can imagine how terrible the collision was.


    When the evil spirit in the light curtain dissipated, the scene in the duel field emerged in the sight of everyone. I saw that the duel field turned into a huge pit, and Wang Chuang lay on the edge of the light curtain, with no idea of life or death.


    Qin Huan fell into the huge pit. When the whole audience was silent, Qin Huan slowly got up, and the light red light all over hit the whole light curtain like a storm.


    Everyone''s breathing stagnated, their eyes all stared round, the air in the whole duel field almost solidified, and everyone''s bodies trembled at the same time

 Chapter 586

    Hundred breath time, the whole hundred breath time in the duel field is silent!


    Everyone stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain and was shocked and speechless.


    It took a long time for someone to wake up.


    "Am I dreaming? After such a collision, the smell is even more terrible?"


    "Three light curtains have been broken in succession. I can''t imagine how terrible such a collision is, but why is the madman knocking at the Taoist realm like nothing?"


    "It''s too rebellious? It''s just a practice of kowtowing to the Tao realm. If he steps into the Tao realm, he''s afraid that no one can defeat him under the triple Tao realm!"


    "Should it be a win? The peak cultivation of kowtow realm defeated Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list... This is the only one who has stepped into the top 100 of the battle list by kowtow realm cultivation since senior brother Wan Wudi of the nine preface sons?"


    "This is not a battle for the list, but a personal gamble... So he is not the second in the list, but in some ways he is the second..."


    "After this war, this son will be famous for the whole sect of Yin, Yang and death. It''s unimaginable that such an evil spirit is still an ordinary disciple. Don''t people in the same vein of life and death have no eyesight?"


    "I''m afraid this son''s potential is no longer below the invincible senior brother Wan! If there is no accident, he will definitely become the second invincible senior brother Wan in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were amazed. At this moment, Qin Huan''s height in their hearts had risen to the top of the cloud. Many disciples compared Qin Huan with the invincible one of the nine sequences.


    Compared with the shock of the disciples on the watch table, most of the 99 people waiting for the battle table were trembling except song Xianglong.


    Seeing Qin Huan and Wang Chuang after the first World War, how dare they go to the duel ground to fight Qin Huan? But if you don''t fight, it means to admit defeat. Once you admit defeat... All the bets are gone.


    That''s 100000 contribution points


    Even though the status of these disciples is not low, these 100000 contribution points are also a large number. If they are lost, anyone will feel heartache.


    Some disciples wanted to summon up their courage and tried to fight Qin Huan. However, Wang Chuang, who had been lying on the ground for a long time, suddenly lost his courage. This was the second terrorist in the list!


    I''m afraid song Xianglong is the only one of the ninety-nine people who is full of war spirit. He will never easily admit defeat when he is young and frivolous. In addition, his identity and the bet with Qin Huan doomed him to fight Qin Huan at all costs.


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan landed slowly, and the towering light gradually disappeared. Looking at Wang Chuang lying on the ground with unknown life and death, Qin Huan sat cross legged and began to run the immortal formula of heaven.


    In this war, he is definitely not as relaxed as everyone looks. In this war, he has stepped into the limit of madness. In other words, he is a little confused now. If he continues to fight, he will lose his mind.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the whole duel ground had already burst into flames, and many screams came up one after another.


    When the crowd was shocked, the light curtain was removed, and the young man who had been badly hurt by Qin Huan went to the duel field and took the unconscious Wang Chuang away. Before leaving, the young man looked at Qin Huan with awe and fear.


    So far, the battle of the first war of the hundred innings was over.


    But they didn''t leave. They all sat there, watched Qin Huan, talked and looked forward to the next battle.


    "Second in the battle list... No matter how many demons are still hidden in the Yin Sheng Yang death clan, he can''t run in the top ten of the battle list..." xingchenzi sat in the crowd with bitterness on his face.


    Known as the first person of the four stars youth generation, his heart at this time was complex and could not be described in words. His state of mind was not easily shaken, but now he was not only shocked by the power of Qin Huan.


    "Once he leaves... It will certainly make the thunder family brilliant again." xingchenzi muttered to himself.


    When xingchenzi''s thoughts were complicated, the empty terrace outside had already exploded. After hearing the amazing achievements, dadaozi, tianmozi and Kunlun Faceless Man were all struck by lightning.


    He defeated the second place in the battle list... This means that Qin Huan''s strength is enough to squeeze into the top ten of the battle list... In retrospect, he can''t even get a thousand contribution points... This has dealt a great blow to the top demons of Tianxuan star.


    The other side!


    "This son must be the top demon in the heaven. This matter must bring out the secret realm of life and death and tell the sect. In time, I''m afraid Qin Huan will be famous in the nine immortal regions..." this was Xia ruoliau''s first thought after hearing about his amazing achievements.


    Others, especially Jin Yue, were all in a state of stupidity and speechless with shock.


    The news that Qin Huan defeated the second in the list seemed to have grown wings and spread all over the whole sect of Yin, Yang and death.


    This time... It was not only the ten generations of disciples, but also the nine and eight generations, and even spread to the high-level ears of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    This is not surprising. After all, with the peak cultivation of kowtow realm, he defeated the second in the battle list. It is difficult to be one of them in this million years. Even the original invincible was just squeezed into the top 100


    But now people have to pay attention to Qin Huan''s invincible achievements. Some people speculate that Qin Huan''s achievements in the future are definitely not under Wan invincible, and WAN invincible is one of the nine sequences... How can this not attract the attention of many high-level officials?


    Yin generates Yang and dies in the depths.


    "The edge is too strong and wears away the edge? He has survived the forgotten land and walked out of the road of life and death to refine his mind, but he still can''t wear away his edge... Now... He is famous for shaking Yin, living Yang and dying..." a thin old man said with a bitter face.


    "No matter what his strength has changed and risen several levels in this short time... I don''t know what he experienced in the forgotten place or in the years area... But if he can walk through the road of life and death to refine his mind, he should get great fortune in the forgotten place?" the thin old man said to himself.


    A long time later.


    The thin old man raised his head slowly, looked at a towering mountain in the depths and said, "Grandpa... What should I do with this son?"


    "Watch the change!" the voice of vicissitudes echoed in the mind of the thin old man.


    The other side.


    The caste youth sitting on the big stone beside the lake listened to the report of a disciple in front of him. His face gradually became dignified and said, "is there a memory crystal?"


    "Yes, not in the front part, but in the back part." the disciple quickly handed over the memory crystal.


    The caste youth took over and directly crushed the memory crystal. The crystal turned into a light curtain, showing the scene of the war between Qin Huan and Wang Chuang.


    Half an hour later, the light curtain had disappeared, but the caste youth had not recovered for a long time. His face was changing indefinitely.


    In a quarter of an hour


    In two quarters of an hour.


    "Bring song Xianglong back... Wait, I''ll go!!" the caste youth said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 587

    The caste youth who hurried towards Zhan Feng looked very dignified, and his mind was full of the battle between Qin Huan and Wang Chuang.


    The onlookers were in a daze. Perhaps the disciples in the duel field were immersed in the atmosphere of battle and didn''t think much, but the caste youth clearly saw Qin Huan''s strength in the eyes of the onlookers.


    Especially Qin Huan''s last blow shocked the caste youth. He saw several kinds of blood in Qin Huan and saw Qin Huan''s strength. In particular, several light curtains broke continuously, which frightened the caste youth.


    What made the caste youth more frightened was that Qin Huan broke out stronger in the last collision. The whole person seemed to be at the peak, which made the caste youth unable to believe. Even if he was hit hard in that collision.


    It can be said that although the caste youth did not watch the war with their own eyes, it can be concluded from the memory crystal stone that this madman is definitely an evil spirit at the same level as senior brother Wan, and song Xianglong will be defeated once he confronts!


    If it is normal, caste youth will not intervene. After all, it is impossible for people to live without a defeat. Moreover, defeat will bring great gains.


    But this time is different. Once the war is defeated, song Xianglong will give Qin Huan shoes in the future. Although he doesn''t really carry shoes, this reputation will accompany song Xianglong all his life!


    Song Xianglong is young and energetic. I''m afraid he will be greatly hit. Once a heart demon is formed, it is likely to destroy song Xianglong.


    Even if song Xianglong carried it down, can tangtangyin Shengyang diezong''s Quasi sequence son carry shoes to an ordinary disciple? This is enough to make it difficult for song Xianglong to look up all his life.


    Therefore, the caste youth now have only one idea in mind, that is to stop the gambling. Only in this way can they turn the tide. Even if they are ridiculed and lose without fighting, it is better than song Xianglong''s real defeat!


    When the caste youth arrived at the duel field, the duel field was still overcrowded, and the sound of startling discussion formed a sound wave diffusion.


    The caste youth swept through many disciples, and his eyes fell on Song Xianglong, who was dignified on the waiting table. He pondered a little. His eyes moved to Qin Huan, who was sitting in the huge pit of the duel field and full of white hair.


    There was a huge whirlpool of Taoist spirit power over Qin Huan. It was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea and merging into Qin Huan''s head.


    Seeing the duel ground reduced to a huge pit, the caste youth looked dignified gradually. When he really realized that Qin Huan''s cultivation was the peak of kowtowing to Taoism, the caste youth still had a dreamlike feeling.


    Looking back on his peak, looking at this madman, the caste youth have a sense of frustration.


    The peak cultivation of kowtow realm has such a cultivation, even in the history of Yin born Yang dead sect.


    The caste youth did not immediately stop or warn song Xianglong, but lay dormant in the crowd and waited for the right time.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the pit, opened his eyes. Compared with before, Qin Huan''s face was more pale. With his white hair, the whole man looked more old.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was happy. No matter how long he could stay in this secret place of life and death, at least he didn''t have to worry about his contribution.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and his body soared into the air. Qin Huan looked at the waiting table indifferently, not only stunned.


    There were 99 people waiting for the battle. I don''t know when there were only two left... One of them was song Xianglong.


    Qin Huan was stunned. In his opinion, even if the war with Wang Chuang shocked everyone, there should be some unwilling disciples running up to challenge. But now... There is no one, which makes Qin Huan confused.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that after the final collision between him and Wang Chuang, no one could afford to fight except song Xianglong.


    Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list, was knocked unconscious, but Qin Huan was just like nothing... How dare these disciples fight Qin Huan?


    Even if you are no longer willing, no matter how much you love gambling, you can only bear it. If you can''t take a move or a half on the duel field, won''t it become a laughing stock?


    Those who can give 100000 contribution points are people with extraordinary status. Therefore, few are willing to become the laughing stock of others.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and shouted, "second!"


    The noisy duel field was silent for a moment. Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the whole duel field, but no one came to the duel field.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said calmly, "after 100% interest, the right should abstain!"


    Soon, after a hundred breath, no one came to the duel field. Qin Huan said casually, "third!"


    "Fifth!"


    "Ninth!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Fifty eighth!"


    When Qin Huan called 87, the disciple of Hou Zhanxi and song Xianglong raised his feet and took a step. His face was full of hesitation. Looking at Qin Huan, who stood aloof in the air, the disciple took a deep breath and took back his steps.


    Qin Huan glanced at the disciple, then his eyes fell on Song Xianglong and continued to shout, "eighty nine..."


    "Ninety five!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the duel. All the disciples were shocked. They didn''t expect that no one would dare to fight Qin Huan. This is equivalent to Qin Huan getting astronomical contributions without effort


    This made countless disciples feel bad. I''m afraid it''s the easiest contribution point ever made... It''s funny that I thought this man was crazy before.


    As for the disciple who "added fuel to the fire", he had already fled Zhanfeng in fear. He was not afraid of Qin Huan''s trouble, but that those who participated in the gambling would miss him.


    "The hundredth!"


    When Qin Huan called out a hundred, his eyes fell on Song Xianglong. To Qin Huan''s slight difference, song Xianglong, who had a dignified face before, was resolute.


    As song Xianglong walked slowly to the duel ground, a thick voice sounded: "wait!!"


    Song Xianglong, who had not taken a few steps, was shocked when he heard the sound. He quickly looked back at the direction of the sound source. They also turned their heads in doubt.


    "As a quasi preface Liezi of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, why do you have to fight with ordinary disciples? Do you think there are no religious rules in your eyes?" a thick voice echoed in the whole duel field, and the speaker was a caste youth.


    After hearing this, they all looked greatly changed. They looked at Song Xianglong, who had reached the edge of the duel field.


    "The quasi sequence of Yin, Yang and death sect? Second only to the quasi sequence of the nine sequences?" the people stared at Song Xianglong in shock.


    Some people have guessed song Xianglong''s identity before, but no one thought song Xianglong''s background was so big.


    Although it is a quasi sequence Liezi, this is a quasi sequence Liezi of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, an evil spirit against the sky above all generations of Liezi!


    Song Xianglong turned his head and looked at the gloomy caste youth. He was stunned, wanted to talk and stopped. He pondered for a long time and said, "senior brother Chong, I have a gambling game with him..."


    "Bold, don''t you want to ignore the religious rules? Don''t you come with me? If you want to bet, you can bet again when he is promoted in the future." the caste youth shouted fiercely.


    Song Xianglong''s face is full of discontent, but he was brought up by a caste youth and dare not easily disobey a caste youth. But if he doesn''t fight today, will he become a laughing stock for others?


    After hesitating for a long time, song Xianglong said, "elder martial brother Chong, even if I violate the religious rules, I will fight with him!"


    The caste youth twitched on his face and said sternly: "the noble Yin Sheng Yang death sect must be in order to compete with an ordinary disciple... If it comes out, you will lose your face! Don''t you come with me? Do you want to invite the master?"


    Song Xianglong trembled violently, clenched his teeth, and the struggle on his face became more and more intense. After a long time, he took a deep breath, turned his head to Qin Huan, and said sternly, "our gambling game will be postponed. When you become a quasi leader of the tenth generation, it will be the day of our war!" after that, song Xianglong forced his head and left.


    According to the clan rules, the quasi sequencers of Yin, Yang and death are not allowed to fight with the disciples under the quasi sequencers of all generations!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the caste youth. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, showing a smile. How could he not see the purpose of the caste youth? But he won''t point out. A war with Wang Chuang has eaten him back, and it will take a long time to recover.


    In addition, the goal has been achieved, and it''s no fun to continue playing. It''s better to adjust the state to the extreme and prepare for the sprint of eternal peak in a few months.

 Chapter 588

    The duel ground was silent. I thought I could see an amazing war, but I didn''t expect it to end in such a situation.


    However, song Xianglong, who came from a mysterious origin and ranked ninth in the battle list, surprised everyone. No one thought that he was the quasi preface of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    Although everyone knows the nine preface Liezi, few people know the quasi preface Liezi of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Compared with the reputation of the nine preface Liezi, the quasi preface Liezi in the sect are unknown, not their strength and qualification, but their behavior is particularly low-key and unknown.


    Although some people were unwilling to watch a battle after giving a thousand contribution points, no one dared to say more. After all, the religious rules do stipulate that the quasi sequent Liezi in the sect is not allowed to fight with the disciples under the quasi sequent of all generations, which is also to prevent the strong from being strong and the weak.


    After seeing song Xianglong and the caste youth leave, Qin Huan tidied up and walked off the duel ground. He couldn''t wait to see how many contribution points he could harvest this time.


    About half an hour later.


    Qin Huan''s face showed uncontrollable ecstasy.


    More than 12.6 million contribution points!


    This was only what he got from the spectators. Although Zhan Feng drew most of them, Qin Huan was also satisfied. After all, this contribution was only useful in the secret realm of life and death, and his time in the secret realm of life and death was limited, so it was useless to get more.


    When Qin Huan came out of the hall of Zhanfeng, he found Meng Ao waiting at the door and walked forward. Qin Huan smiled brightly and said, "thank you, Meng Ao."


    Meng Ao contributed to the success of this gambling game. If there was no Meng Ao, other disciples would never feel relieved to put their contribution points here.


    Meng Ao looked at Qin Huan. His face was a little complicated and said, "you''re hiding deep. Even I was cheated by you, but you''re so... It''s unwise!"


    Although Meng Ao was shocked and amazed by Qin Huan''s strength, this time, Qin Huan''s popularity was too high, and those who could give 100000 contribution points were people of extraordinary status. In the future, they were afraid to make every effort to embarrass Qin Huan. In this way, Qin Huan would be unable to move in the sect.


    Since ancient times, there are not a few evil spirits like Qin Huan, but he is the first one who is so crazy. In Meng Ao''s opinion, even if there is arrogant capital, it is not necessary to be so arrogant and erect countless enemies for himself.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly without explanation. Meng Ao''s idea was normal, but if he knew his situation and that he would leave here at any time, he might not think so.


    Seeing this, Meng Ao sighed and didn''t say much. He took out the disciple token and prepared to draw the contribution points to Qin Huan. However, he heard Qin Huan say, "keep 100000, that''s your reward."


    Meng Ao was stunned, but he didn''t pretend. He calculated how many contribution points Qin Huan could earn this time. Then he assigned more than 1.3 million contribution points to Qin Huan.


    So far, Qin Huan has contributed nearly 14 million points. I''m afraid he is the richest ten generations of ordinary disciples since the founding of the sect!


    "Meng Ao, I want to exchange my contribution for something. I don''t know where to exchange it?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Duobao Pavilion." Meng Ao said without thinking.


    "Duobao pavilion? I wonder what can be changed in Duobao pavilion?" Qin Huan continued to ask.


    "You can think of the outline!" Meng Ao said proudly. As a disciple of the master of life and death, he naturally knew how profound the details of Yin, Yang and death sect were.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched, which made Meng Ao speak so confidently. I''m afraid the Duobao pavilion was really "much". Qin Huan didn''t have much interest in other things in the Duobao Pavilion.


    According to his conjecture, the real objects here should not be taken out, so Qin Huan didn''t have much thought to exchange for immortal soldiers.


    It was three months before the battle list was changed. Qin Huan planned to exchange his contribution points for some pills. During these three months, he went to a forgotten place to take the pills to xianwuyou to see if he could cure the scar on her face.


    Although Qin Huan guessed that all this was probably false, Qin Huan still wanted to treat the scars on xianwuyou''s face, to repay xianwuyou''s kindness and to break the feelings in his heart.


    "By the way, Meng Ao, how did you know I would come out of the forgotten place?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and turned to Meng Ao.


    At the beginning, when he left the forgotten place, Meng Ao was waiting for him outside, saying he came to pick him up!


    Meng Ao was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask this suddenly. He pondered for a long time. He said slowly, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been ordered to pick you up. As for who it is, I can''t tell you for the moment."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He looked at Meng AO and didn''t study deeply. If he didn''t want to, he was afraid it would be difficult to get anything from him. Then Qin Huan said, "how much do you know about the forgotten place?"


    "Forgotten land? You mean the mineral vein... Well, it''s the place where Yin Sheng Yang diezong honed his mind. It''s not good. It''s the place where Yin Sheng Yang diezong exiled. For countless years, few people have been able to walk out of the mineral vein. I''m very curious about how you went through the road of refining your mind through life and death." hearing Qin Huan''s question, Meng Ao asked the doubts that had plagued him for many years.


    Meng Ao didn''t know much about the ore vein at first, but after listening to the master that he was not sure to go out even if he entered the ore vein, Meng Ao went to read the records of the ore vein.


    The more he could read, Meng Ao found that the ore vein was extraordinary, but he couldn''t tell what was extraordinary. It seemed that there was a layer of fog on the surface of the ore vein, which was incomprehensible.


    Just like this way of refining the mind through life and death... Meng Ao learned from ancient books that since the founding of the school of Yin, Yang and death, few people have been able to arrange the way of refining the mind through birth and death, but why is such a powerful array of temper the mind in that vein?


    All kinds of doubts made Meng Ao more curious about the forgotten place.


    "Life and death temper the mind?" Qin Huan was stunned. He couldn''t help thinking of the stone step with countless ancient bodies. Meng Ao said that should be the stone step. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan said, "to be honest, I came up like this."


    That''s how you came up? Meng Ao''s face twitched. It was a way of life and death to refine his mind. Even the powerful existence of the master was not sure to get out. He said it easily. Did he come up like this? Isn''t it your family''s way to practice your mind when life and death?


    Meng Ao was speechless. When Qin Huan was in power, he didn''t want to say much. He was fooling himself, and he didn''t ask much.


    "Can you take me to the forgotten place later?" Qin Huan said.


    "What are you doing there? Wait!! you want to go there? Boy, are you crazy?" Meng Ao opened his eyes and said in a surprised voice.

 Chapter 589

    There are not many ancient books about mineral veins, but almost everyone who records mineral veins will show his fear of mineral veins. Like Qin Huan, he finally came out and wanted to enter the second time. I''m afraid it''s the first time in history.


    "I know!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "You know what? You have a few farts. Do you know where that vein is? It''s your luck to come out once. If you enter it again, you may be trapped there all your life! Do you know that even my senior master doesn''t dare to enter there easily, you still want to go for the second time?" Meng Ao shouted angrily.


    Although Qin Huan sometimes acted too recklessly, Meng Ao was always optimistic about Qin Huan. In addition, he was Qin Huan''s guide, so he didn''t want to see Qin Huan die.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he knew that the forgotten place was extraordinary, Meng Ao could tell from his mouth that his master dared not enter easily. He was still shocked. You should know that his master is the master of the pulse of life and death.


    Such a powerful existence is definitely a strong man in Wonderland, and the realm is not low. Oh, such a strong man, are you sure to walk through the stone steps?


    "If you enter again, if you can''t climb the road of life and death refining..." Qin Huan hesitated. He was not sure that he could climb the road of life and death refining so easily next time. If he couldn''t climb as easily as last time, he would be trapped in a forgotten place all his life!


    Seeing Qin Huan''s hesitation, Meng Ao continued to advise: "moreover, the battle list is about to change. It''s easy to squeeze into the top 100 or even the top 10 with your strength... Even if you''re not trapped in the vein, if you miss the understanding inheritance stone pillar, the gain is not worth the loss."


    "Moreover, a grand exchange event will be held in zongnei. At that time, the top talents of the nine ancient worlds will gather in zongnei. If you miss the inheritance stone pillar, it means less understanding of a powerful magic power or war skill, which is particularly unfavorable to the grand exchange event." Meng Ao said earnestly.


    "Nine ancient heavens?" Qin Huan was puzzled. He turned to Meng AO and was covered with fog. Suddenly, nine ancient heaven and earth appeared, which made Qin Huan puzzled.


    Meng Ao looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He didn''t seem to understand what Qin Huan was wondering.


    "What are the nine ancient heaven and earth?" Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Then Meng Ao looked at Qin Huan with a dull face and said, "aren''t you forgetting in the mineral vein? Are you asking what the ancient nine heaven is?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He was busy improving his accomplishments after he arrived at Yin Sheng Yang death sect. He had never been to the library at all, so he knew little about Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s face was strange, Meng Ao was more and more puzzled and said, "you won''t really lose your memory? The mineral vein is also known as the forgotten place. Can you still make people forget the past? Why, have you forgotten my Yin Sheng Yang death sect, the first sect of the Ninth Heaven and earth in the ancient world?"


    "The Ninth Heaven and earth in ancient times?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Through Xu Yibai''s defeat, he determined that the Yin Sheng Yang death sect should be a top existence. He retained the Yin Sheng Yang death sect in this period by means of going against the sky and refined it into a secret realm of life and death. No one can be specific.


    But what''s certain is that the current Yin Sheng Yang death sect may not be true, but what we see and hear here is absolutely the most true, such as... These three thousand heaven and earth, the strongest nine heaven and earth.


    "Wait..."


    Qin Huan suddenly felt a thought in his mind.


    "Yin begets Yang and death... Nine heaven and earth... Wasteland forbidden area..."


    "What''s the connection? Why did the ninth day''s death sect of yin and Yang appear in the first natural graben of the wasteland forbidden area? If the first natural graben is the ninth day, then... What are the other natural grabens of the wasteland forbidden area? Are they other heaven and earth?"


    "Is it possible that there are nine natural grabens in the wasteland forbidden area???"


    Qin Huan was shocked by what he thought. Although these are not necessarily right, it is absolutely possible. Once it is true... I can''t imagine what secret spirit the wasteland forbidden area contains!


    "Zhuhuang once said that the wasteland forbidden area is likely to be a tomb... If it is true, who is buried in the wasteland forbidden area? Let this ancient nine heaven be buried with him?"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he thought of this. He felt an impulse to go to the library and read all the books collected to see what kind of period it was.


    "What will be the communication between the nine ancient worlds?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind and asked as he walked.


    Meng Ao stopped, looked at Qin Huan in amazement and said, "you really don''t know anything? Just, you haven''t had time to understand this before long."


    "It''s an exchange meeting. To put it bluntly, it''s actually a competition with the demons of the other eight ancient worlds." Meng Ao said.


    A competition? Again?


    Qin Huan was speechless. He didn''t come to this secret place of life and death to compete with the talents of this period. If he didn''t want to inherit the stone pillars, he didn''t bother to participate in the list. Instead of competing for these unnecessary places, he might as well spend his time on the eternal peak.


    It seemed that he could see Qin Huan''s thoughts. Meng Ao turned his eyes and whispered: "do you know that this exchange meeting only happens once every ten thousand years? Ninety-nine hundred and eighty-one people were selected to be qualified to meet the saint, and this time it was the birthday of the ancient god. At that time, there would be other gods and countless sects of three thousand days to worship... At that time, we could see the giants and overlords who knew three thousand days!!"


    Speaking later, Meng Ao''s eyes lit up and his eyes were full of expectation.


    Qin Huan''s mind roared and his thoughts rolled again, and this time it was even more fierce.


    Ancient god? Ancient nine heaven and earth?? Three thousand days?? Is it... What is buried in the wasteland forbidden area is Meng Ao''s ancient god???


    Qin Huan''s heart was shocked. Although he didn''t know how the ancient God existed, he didn''t have to think about it. He was definitely standing on the other side of cultivation and overlooking the realm of countless creatures!!


    How can such a person die?


    But if it''s not the tomb of the ancient god, how does this Yin Sheng Yang death sect explain???


    Meng Ao noticed Qin Huan''s face and was relieved. Now, this arrogant guy should be shocked and won''t enter the vein rashly?


    "When was the exchange meeting held?" Qin Huan pressed down his shock and asked.


    "Thirty years later!" Meng Ao replied.


    "Thirty years?" Qin Huan was bitter. How could he stay in this secret place for several years? At that moment, Qin Huan thought of the wasteland forbidden area again, and not only said, "what kind of existence does the ancient god exist?"


    "What kind of existence? There are no words to describe it. You just need to know that it is heaven and omnipotent heaven!!"

 Chapter 590

    Qin Huan was shocked again!


    Omnipotent God?


    Is... The wasteland forbidden area really the tomb of the ancient god? What is buried in the wasteland forbidden area??


    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    However, he was shocked, but Qin Huan didn''t continue to think about it. After all, everything has become history, and even... Whether Meng Ao is still alive is a problem.


    It''s not real here. No matter how much you think, it''s useless and can''t change anything. It''s better not to think and climb the eternal peak here wholeheartedly.


    "Well, I''ve made up my mind. Take me to Duobao Pavilion first, and then take me to the forgotten place!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Although there was a certain chance that he could not practice his mind through life and death, Qin Huan was bound to go to the forgotten place again, otherwise it would become a regret of his life. This regret might become a heart demon and a flaw in his state of mind in the future, which would affect his cultivation in the future.


    "You... Even if you want to go, you can take part in the battle list first and win the place before you go! When you come back, you can directly understand the inheritance stone pillar." Meng Ao saw Qin Huan''s resolute face and knew that it was useless to persuade him again, so he had to retreat and seek the second way.


    Qin Huan paused, pondered for a moment, and shook his head. It was beyond Qin Huan''s control when he would leave the secret land of life and death. That is, he would leave at any time. Qin Huan was more worried that if he left once the battle list was over, xianwuyou would become a regret in his life.


    So Qin Huan decided to go to the forgotten place before changing the battle list.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s firmness, Meng Ao sighed and didn''t say much. Just as Qin Huan and Wang Chuang said that they "knew it well", Qin Huan now should also know it. Moreover, he had analyzed it clearly before and after. Qin Huan was determined to go. He couldn''t stop it.


    Then Meng Ao took Qin Huan to the Duobao Pavilion. Qin Huan exchanged a lot of pills and went to the ore vein under Meng Ao''s leadership.


    Ten days later.


    Forgotten city, Baichuan town!


    Qin Huan stood outside the familiar courtyard and looked at the two familiar wooden rooms. Not... To be exact, he looked at a familiar and strange "man" in the courtyard. He was nearly seven feet tall, thin and wearing a thin blue coat. His facial features were cold, his eyes were deep and indifferent. He stood in the courtyard, his hands on his back and looked up at the stars above.


    Let Qin as like as two peas, as like as two peas, he could not stop his trembling. He could not be familiar with his facial features. He was exactly the same as himself. Yes, it was exactly the same. Even his hair was white.


    At that moment, Qin Huan was in a trance. Was he in a dream? Otherwise, how could he explain his "self" in front of him?


    No... this is a statue!!!


    But... How could this be possible? How could there be such a statue in the world?


    "Who are you?" just when Qin Huan was shocked, a slightly childish voice sounded.


    Qin Huan suddenly woke up and turned his head fiercely, but he saw a 12-year-old boy in plain clothes carrying a bundle of trees and vines, looking at himself suspiciously.


    "Hill?" Qin Huan recognized the boy. It was the hill.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the doubt on Xiaoshan''s face immediately disappeared. After looking at Qin Huan carefully, the doubt on his face was replaced by resentment and anger. He snorted coldly, spit, and scolded coldly, "white eyed wolf!" then he walked towards one side.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He knew that Xiaoshan was angry that he left without saying goodbye. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiaoshan, where''s your sister ah Xiu?"


    The steps of the hill stopped fiercely, and his thin body trembled violently. Suddenly, he smashed the trees and vines on his shoulders to the ground. He turned his head angrily and roared: "you still have the face to ask sister ah Xiu? Sister ah Xiu has worked for you for more than a year. She gets up early and collects dew in the dark, earns Spirit Valley, and cures your injury. If you recover, you will leave without saying goodbye?"


    Qin Huan''s face became stiff with the roar of the mountain, but he didn''t scold the mountain. The mountain was still small. He didn''t understand some things. Qin Huan didn''t blame him.


    "Do you know how sad and painful sister ah Xiu was after you left without saying goodbye? Since you left, sister ah Xiu has washed her face with tears all day and never smiled again. All day except carving your appearance, she just climbed to the roof in a daze!! if it weren''t for you, how could sister ah Xiu live so painful!"


    The mountain''s angry scolding made Qin Huan stay where he was. Although he knew that his departure would make xianwuyou sad, Qin Huan didn''t expect xianwuyou to be so painful.


    Turning around, Qin Huan stared at the lifelike statue standing in the courtyard. Qin Huan was in a trance.


    "The raw materials of carving are always dead objects. If you want to make a dead object lifelike, you must give it a soul, and the soul comes from the heart. Therefore, you must integrate the power of your heart into each knife. Therefore, before you use the knife, imagine what the person you miss most. Only by carving the thing you want most can you give it a soul..."


    Mang Lao''s words echoed in Qin Huan''s mind. Looking at the lifelike statue like a living person, Qin Huan felt inexplicable pain.


    Although I don''t see how xianwuyou carves, I can imagine that her every knife carries her emotion and her mind, otherwise... It will never be possible to carve such a lifelike statue.


    "Worry free..." Qin Huan walked into the courtyard and gently touched the statue. His fingers could feel the lines of each knife. Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes. His thoughts flew in his mind and his memory flooded like a flood


    "I... my name is xianwuyou."


    "Brother Qin, worry free knows that you don''t belong here and that you will leave... So worry free has never expected anything."


    "I know you will leave sooner or later, so I never expect anything. I just hope that worry free can accompany you before you leave. Maybe... When worry free gets old, there are things and people you can recall and want to recall..."


    "Brother Qin, Wuyou thought he would never see you... Wuyou didn''t want to leave you..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, every word of immortal worry free was still in my ears, and everything was like yesterday.


    Slowly opening his eyes as like as two peas of a statue, Qin Yu''s heart tingled.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan had never wavered in his pursuit of strength. Whether it was Ling Yao, tapir Jinxiu or Lu Yuhan, although Qin Huan''s heart wavered, he was forced to restrain and suppress it, so his pursuit of strength became more and more firm.


    I thought I would not be emotional in this life, which meant that I would only be immersed in the pursuit and desire for strength in this life, but I didn''t think I was emotional after all.


    Yes, in the darkest, most painful and most helpless times, he takes care of himself silently and without asking for return. Unless he has a heart of stone, everyone is moved.


    "Xiaoshan... Give these pills to you, sister ah Xiu!" Qin Huan was silent for a long time. Qin Huan asked and took out the pills in exchange for his contribution points.


    Even though Qin Huan admitted that he was moved, what happened?


    All this is just illusory!


    "Give it to sister ah Xiu? Where can I find sister ah Xiu? Sister ah Xiu left six months ago!! it was you who caused sister ah Xiu to leave!" Xiaoshan roared angrily. Tears could not stop overflowing his eyes and began to cry.


    "Where has she gone?" Qin Yumeng turned to the hill and asked in a low voice.


    "Sobbing... Sister a Xiu said she had found the answer and found the way back... Grandpa mang left the forgotten land with sister a Xiu!!" the hill sobbed.


    "Found the answer???" Qin Huan trembled and suddenly remembered what Xian Wuyou had said.


    "I should have lost my memory, even the injury on my face... I don''t have any impression... I always feel that I am an outsider and don''t belong here... I''ve been looking for answers all these years..."


    "Worry free..." Qin Huan''s eyes were blurred, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He disappeared at the extreme speed. Even if he walked all over the forgotten place, he would find immortal worry free.

 Chapter 591

    A month later, Qin Huan visited hundreds of towns in the forgotten city and found no trace of xianwuyou and manglao.


    Two months later, Qin Huan went all over the forgotten place. There was still no trace of xianwuyou and manglao. It seemed that they had completely disappeared from the forgotten place.


    In the second and a half months, after repeatedly searching for no results, Qin Huan returned to Baichuan town and stood beside the statue carved by xianwuyou with a complex look.


    "Have you left the forgotten place? Have you found the answer? Have you found the way back? Are... Xianwuyou and mang Lao not the people in the forgotten place?" Qin Huan said to himself. Apart from leaving, he couldn''t figure out how he couldn''t find xianwuyou and mang Lao.


    Qin Huan''s contemplative eyes narrowed suddenly. A picture came to his mind and he couldn''t help guessing.


    At the beginning, there was a wave of animals in the fierce animal forest, and xianwuyou was surrounded by the fierce animals. Qin Huan killed all the fierce animals after he arrived. But later, Qin Huan was surprised to find that all the blood of the fierce animals were cold, that is to say, the fierce animals died before he arrived.


    At that time, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought someone had saved xianwuyou''s life secretly. But now Qin Huan thought that xianwuyou''s origin was not simple... Although it was unlikely.


    "Where will you go?" Qin Huan stroked the "himself" carved by xianwuyou and muttered to himself. His mind was full of pictures of xianwuyou. His ears echoed with xianwuyou''s words. He missed xianwuyou very much.


    After a long time, Qin Huan sighed.


    "As long as you are all right, maybe... This is our best ending... In this secret place of life and death, we are doomed to have no results..." Qin Huan muttered to himself. After hesitating for a long time, he grabbed the statue in one hand and walked out of the yard.


    The statue may not bring out the secret of life and death, but Qin Huan wanted to take the statue out of the forgotten place just to see the statue more. Although there was no result, Qin Huan could not immediately forget everything and forget immortality without worry. It took a process.


    Maybe one day Qin Huan figured it out, the statue would not exist. At that time, the relationship would disappear with the statue.


    Just as Qin Huan took the statue out of the courtyard and was about to leave Baichuan Town, he suddenly heard the hill say loudly, "although I don''t want to tell you, Grandpa mang once told you that if you took the statue away, let me tell you that there is only one family in the world with the surname of" Xian "


    Qin Huan was shocked. The hair replacement suddenly stopped. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the hill. Before Qin Huan asked more, the hill ran away with resentment.


    "There is only one family with immortal as the surname? Is mang Lao implying the identity of xianwuyou? Is... Xianwuyou really extraordinary and does not belong to this forgotten place?" Qin Huan''s heart set off a storm, and his thoughts that had been suppressed by him began to flood.


    At this moment, Qin Huan had many thoughts in his mind.


    Only one family? Does it mean that xianwuyou''s identity is extremely extraordinary? But why is xianwuyou in this forgotten place?


    Is it... Is it possible that xianwuyou is still alive?


    What Qin Huan said about living... Is not in this secret realm of life and death, but in reality


    "It''s impossible. The sect of Yin, Yang and death has been destroyed for countless years. Even if xianwuyou is extraordinary, I''m afraid he has already sat down..." Qin Huan said to himself, bitter and bitter. He suddenly knew that xianwuyou''s identity is extraordinary, but... What about extraordinary? The result is the same.


    If there is no accident, he and xianwuyou will never meet.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and left with the statue.


    When he was only ten days away from the battle list, Meng Ao walked back and forth on the edge of the forgotten land and kept looking down. The whole person was a little nervous. It was only seven days. If Qin Huan didn''t come up, he would really have no chance with the inheritance stone pillar.


    Moreover, Qin Huan should be able to count the time. If he hasn''t come up yet, he may be trapped in the way of life and death, that is to say... The madman who caused an uproar in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect is a flash in the pan.


    Just when Meng Ao was very worried, he suddenly saw the "two" people coming out of the clouds below. Meng Ao was overjoyed and watched them climb up slowly.


    "Eh?" a moment later, Meng Ao was not only surprised when he could see the two people in the clouds below.


    "Qin Huan, what is this?"


    When Qin Huan came up, Meng Ao stared at the statue in Qin Huan''s hand and said in surprise.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but Meng Ao woke up in vain and said, "come on... Come on, it''s only seven days before changing the list. Hurry up and compete for the top 100 of the list!"


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and entered the sect of Yin Sheng Yang death under Meng Ao''s guidance.


    However, Qin Huan did not rush to Zhanfeng. Instead, he put the statue in the place where he lived. At Meng Ao''s urging, he reached Zhanfeng and entered the war hall to start the final battle.


    Today, the battle of the battle list is in full swing, especially those whose names are changing in the top 1000 of the battle list.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate too much and directly challenged the 99th place in the battle list. His goal was to inherit the stone pillar. Qin Huan didn''t consider the event at all. In his guess, after understanding the inheritance of the stone pillar, he was very likely to leave the secret realm of life and death.


    After waiting for half a day, Qin Huan went to the duel ground.


    At the 99th place in the battle list was a cold-blooded young man. He was dressed in gold armor and covered with black hair and shawls. The whole man was very powerful. However, when Qin Huan stepped onto the duel field, the young man''s face stiffened and the muscles under his skin trembled violently.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man coldly, took a panoramic view of the young man, and said calmly, "do you know me?"


    The young man took a deep breath and nodded slightly.


    "I don''t mean to offend or look down on you, but if I were you, I would directly choose to admit defeat. There are seven days before changing the list, which means you can still squeeze into the top 100 of the battle list and understand the inheritance stone pillar! Of course, if you think you are sure to defeat me, then I don''t say it." Qin Huan said slowly.


    The muscles on the golden armor youth''s face twitched violently, and he was able to squeeze into the top 100 of the battle list. There was no doubt about his strength. But now he was threatened by Qin Huan, which made him angry. But he turned around and thought that Qin Huan''s words were not unreasonable.


    It''s only seven days before changing the list. If you admit defeat now, you still have a chance to challenge others, and you may squeeze into the top 100 of the list. But if you fight Qin Huan, the young man has no confidence.


    After seeing Qin Huan''s fight with Wang Chuang, not many of the ten generations of disciples of Yin Sheng Yang diezong dared to fight Qin Huan.


    The young man was already biased towards Qin Huan''s statement, but if he conceded, how could he be ashamed??


    "Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Besides, inheriting the stone pillar is the dream of countless disciples. Maybe it''s very unwise for you to choose to fight with me for one breath. Let''s not say how likely you are to defeat me, but once you lose, you will be deeply hurt. The change list is imminent, and you have no time to recover. Therefore, this means that you will have no chance with inheriting the stone pillar ¡£¡±


    "It''s not about anything else. It''s really your best choice to admit defeat. Maybe there''s a chance to understand the inheritance stone pillar. In order to understand the inheritance stone pillar in one breath, you can make your own choice." Qin Huan seemed to see what the youth thought and hit the weakest place of the youth with every word.


    The youth''s face became more hesitant and struggling.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths to think about it. After ten breaths, if you don''t want to, we''ll fight!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I admit defeat!!" the young man looked ferocious and shouted in a low voice!

 Chapter 592

    The whole duel field was silent. Hundreds of disciples on the watch table were stunned at the young man in battle armor who stepped down from the duel field and Qin Huan who stood upright on the duel field. They were speechless.


    Losing without fighting may appear after 3000 in the battle list, but it has been almost unprecedented in the top 100 in countless years.


    You know, those who can squeeze into the top 100 of the war list are definitely the top demons of each vein. These demons are likely to be the ten generation quasi sequencers and sequencers of a certain vein. Such people are arrogant people. If they have to, they will never choose not to fight and lose.


    But now, this defeat without fighting really happened in the top 100 of the battle list, which made all the disciples speechless.


    "He... He is one of the ten generations of forging. His name is song Haotian!"


    "Yes, I''ve seen him fight. His strength is particularly strong, but I didn''t expect to lose without fighting!"


    "Hey, it''s hard to say. After all, this madman is the one who defeated Wang Chuang Du, who ranked second in the battle list. In addition, it''s only a few days from the end of the battle list. If you don''t have absolute confidence, it''s the best choice to admit defeat."


    "Song Haotian is good. He can bend and stretch. I''m afraid he will make great achievements in the future!"


    "Hehe, you don''t even have the confidence to fight the first World War? What else can you achieve?"


    "Although this madman is crazy, he has this capital. A few days ago, a famous demon thought that an ordinary disciple could defeat Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list. He thought that Wang Chuang was unworthy of his name and rushed to challenge, but he was almost killed by Wang Chuang... It can be seen that this madman can beat Wang Chuang into a coma, which shows his strength!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples on the watch table were amazed. Although some praised and others ridiculed, more people praised song Haotian. After all, Qin Huan''s strength was too strong.


    Meng Ao, who had just entered the duel field, didn''t sit hot when he heard song Haotian admit defeat. The whole person was numb.


    In this case, don''t say goodbye. I haven''t even smelled it.


    Looking at Qin Huan slowly sitting on the duel field, Meng Ao''s eyes were shining. He suddenly remembered that in three months, before Qin Huan wanted to go to the forgotten place, he had warned Qin Huan that it was best to challenge the top 100 of the battle list before going to the forgotten place.


    In this way, even if it delays time, it will not delay the sprint of the battle list.


    But what Meng Ao didn''t expect was that Qin Huan refused. At that time, Meng Ao didn''t understand why Qin Huan refused, but now, Meng Ao was really shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Meng Ao could conclude that Qin Huan at that time had actually considered this point. In other words, even if Qin Huan came out of the ore vein in advance, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be in a hurry to challenge. He would also choose to participate a few days before changing the list.


    It can be said that Qin Huan had grasped this point. If it was at other times, I''m afraid even if Qin Huan was strong, no one would lose without fighting. After all, it would make people lose face after it was spread.


    And those who can squeeze into the battle list are all people with extraordinary status. Such people are particularly important to face.


    But Qin Huan caught the right time, so people had to choose not to fight and lose, because... This is their best and wisest choice. Coupled with the temptation of inheriting stone pillars, all smart people will choose not to fight and lose!


    To Meng Ao''s surprise, by peeling off the surface of this matter, we can see that Qin Huan''s city is very deep and his mind is very high. Looking back on Qin Huan''s actions in recent years, Meng Ao came back to his mind. This guy''s actions had been premeditated.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the duel field, was thinking about the saying that "there is only one family with the surname of" Xian ". The more he thought about Qin Yu, the more he wanted to find out what the origin of Xian Wuyou was.


    Qin Huan, unable to calm down, opened his eyes, swept over the duel field and said, "those who want to challenge me, fight at any time!" with that, Qin Huan went down the duel field, greeted Meng Ao, and left the duel field.


    "You don''t have to say that. If someone challenges you, disciple token will respond and inform you." Meng Ao walked side by side with Qin Huan and explained for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and pondered for a moment. He said, "Meng Ao, please take me to the library."


    Meng Ao nodded.


    As soon as he got out of the war hall, he heard a startling discussion on the empty terrace. It was nothing more than that song Haotian fought Qin Huan and chose to lose without fighting. Qin Huan ignored these.


    However, the appearance of Qin Huan and Meng Ao caused a commotion on the whole empty terrace. Tens of thousands of disciples looked at Qin Huan with awe and worship.


    There are few people who can have such achievements and strength with the peak cultivation of kowtowing to Taoism. I''m afraid that Yin generates Yang, death clan and Kaizong establish sect.


    Among the ten generations of disciples, many disciples secretly took Qin Huan as their goal and worked hard. They even weighed whether demons were evil or not compared with Qin Yu


    After leaving Kong Ping, he went to the Library under the leadership of Meng Ao.


    On the way.


    "Meng Ao, have you ever heard of a big family named" Xian "? Qin Huan asked as he walked. Mang''s words made Qin Huan think about the origin of xianwuyou.


    Meng Ao looked at Qin Huan strangely. After a long time, he not only said silently, "do you really know or don''t you know? I''m afraid there is only one family in the whole 3000 Taoist days who dare to take" Xian "as their surname?"


    Qin Huan suddenly stopped, turned to Meng AO and said, "which family?"


    "The guardian of heaven, who is the fourth immortal to refine the holy heaven." Meng Ao stared at Qin Huan and whispered. His eyes were full of doubts. He wondered whether Qin Huan really lost his memory in the forgotten place. Otherwise, how could he smell such a childish problem?


    "Three thousand heaven, the immortal refining the holy heaven and protecting the heaven?" Qin Huan was stunned. Meng Ao''s words were beyond his understanding.


    Although Meng Ao mentioned three thousand days last time, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it at all, because he couldn''t tell whether everything here was true or false, so he didn''t pay attention to what Meng Ao said.


    But now Meng Ao talked about three thousand days, which made Qin Huan curious, but he didn''t ask Meng Ao, but planned to find the answer in the library.


    "Why did you ask about the heaven protecting people? Did you meet the heaven protecting people in the mineral vein?" Meng Ao looked at Qin Huan curiously and asked. He saw that Qin Huan was abnormal when he came out of the mineral vein.


    "It''s possible that Xianlian holy heaven and I have always been friends in the ancient heaven, and the heaven protecting family, the first family of Xianlian holy heaven, once made friends with Yin Sheng Yang death sect... But no, even if the people of heaven protecting family go to Yin Sheng Yang death sect to practice, they won''t be punished into the vein..." Meng Ao said to himself and looked at Qin Huan more and more curious.


    He wanted to know why Qin Huan asked about the heaven protecting people.


    "By the way, the guardian of heaven should send someone to come for the birthday of the ancient Heavenly Master." Meng Ao said carelessly, but Yu Guang kept holding Qin Huan''s eyes, as if he wanted to get something from Qin Huan''s face.


    Qin Huan looked calm, but his heart beat faster.

 Chapter 593

    Will the heaven guards send someone?


    Although Qin Huan was not sure whether xianwuyou was a protector of heaven, there was only one family named "Xian" in Mang''s sentence, which undoubtedly told Qin Yu the origin of xianwuyou.


    In the whole 3000 days, there is only a family named "Xian", that is to say, xianwuyou is definitely a member of the Xian family!


    This made Qin Huan''s mood more complicated for a moment. He thought everything was over, but the old Mang''s words made waves again, which made Qin Huan think about it.


    "You don''t really meet the people of heaven protecting clan in the ore vein, do you?"


    Although Qin Huan''s face was calm, Meng Ao caught Qin Huan''s abnormality. He was not only surprised, but also knew that the heaven protecting family could rank among the top ten in the whole 3000 days!


    Looking at Qin Huan''s appearance, he seemed to have a lot to do with the people of the heaven protection family, which made Meng Ao a little confused.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. His heart was very complicated at this time. Without Mang''s words, Qin Huan would gradually forget xianwuyou after leaving the secret land of life and death. After many years, xianwuyou would only become Qin Huan''s good memory and a passer-by.


    But old Mang''s words gave Qin Huan hope and made Qin Huan think about it. Qin Huan was very distressed. Now, I''m afraid it would be very difficult to forget xianwuyou.


    "Suck!" after taking a deep breath, Qin Huan took a heavy breath. No matter what the origin of xianwuyou is, the real she may have been seated, that is to say, she still missed her


    "However, I heard that the heaven protecting family has an unparalleled talent, which can be called a gift from heaven. Anyone who has the blood of the heaven protecting family can cultivate 9981 separate bodies, which can be comparable to the Tao bodies of ordinary people. In other words, to some extent, the heaven protecting family can control 81 kinds of Tao, which no race can do."


    Meng Ao kept telling about his understanding of the heaven protecting people, trying to test Qin Huan with this.


    But Qin Huan was determined and was not interested in what he said.


    "So, I guess you are likely to meet one of the members of the heaven protecting family in the ore vein. By the way, what''s the name of the person you know? Maybe that person has become the top strongman of the heaven protecting family and is more likely to participate in the birth of the ancient emperor." Meng Ao continued.


    The emotion that was pressed down was stirred by Meng Ao''s words, but it was soon pressed down again. No matter what the real situation of xianwuyou was, they both missed it. Therefore, it''s useless to think more. It''s better not to think so.


    Qin Huan''s silence made Meng Ao ask for nothing, so he had to continue to lead the way.


    A quarter of an hour later, Meng Ao sent Qin Huan to the front door of the library and left in a hurry. There was a change in the disciple''s token, which meant that someone had to challenge him.


    Because of the final sprint of zhanbang, there were very few people in the library of the ten generations of disciples, almost only a few people. Qin Huan directly entered the library and began to read ancient books.


    Five days later.


    Qin Huan left the library with an extremely dignified face.


    Although this library is only the library of ten generations of disciples, most of which are ancient books such as war skills, secret arts, Dan prescriptions, forging formulas and so on, there are also many books about 3000 Daotian.


    From these books, Qin Huan had a vague understanding of the three thousand heaven.


    This understanding... Caused a storm in Qin Huan''s heart.


    As far as Qin Huan knew, the holy land only existed in legends, and he had never seen the peak chasing wasteland. Qin Huan could not believe that there were strong people in the Holy Land in these three thousand days!


    You know, the holy land almost didn''t exist in Qin Huan''s cognition. There was only the holy land, but there was no strong Holy Land in any ancient books, but there was a holy land in these three thousand days.


    As Meng Ao said, the master of the ancient nine heaven and earth, the ancient heaven is one of the only strong holy places in the three thousand heaven.


    In other words, if you can stand out from the demons of the nine heaven and earth, you can go to the Holy Land and see the existence of the legendary holy land.


    Qin Huan thought of this and said that he didn''t want to see the holy land. It was all false. Even, if he could, he would do everything he could to attend the birth of the ancient god. After all, maybe this was the only chance for him to see the Holy Land in his life.


    But this is a secret place of life and death after all. It''s almost impossible to see the ancient god, because this secret place of life and death was reserved by a strong man of Yin Sheng Yang death sect with a secret technique. Therefore, everything here is not true.


    Not to mention going from Yin to yang to another heaven and earth to see the ancient heaven.


    "Well, if you can enter the secret realm of life and death and understand the inheritance of stone pillars, you will not miss your trip to the wasteland forbidden area." Qin Huan said to himself.


    However, Qin Huan was amazed and shocked by the three thousand heaven that he learned from the ancient books. He also yearned for it. Compared with the three thousand heaven, I''m afraid the four stars are not even a corner.


    Three thousand Tao days... It''s just a general name. It''s impossible to calculate how many heaven and earth there really are. The reason why we call it three thousand Tao days is similar to the three thousand in the battle list of Yin, Yang and death.


    In other words, three thousand Daotian can be imagined as three thousand great forces, because there are masters in each "Daotian", who, like secular emperors, control a dynasty.


    For example, the ruler of the ancient heaven is the ancient god, and the ancient heaven has nine heaven and earth, which is what Meng Ao calls the ancient nine heaven and earth!


    It can be said that this is an unimaginable super world. There are countless small worlds in this super world. These small worlds are divided up by major forces, forming today''s 3000 heaven!


    The ancient heaven can also be called the ancient holy heaven, ranking sixth among the three thousand heaven. It is conceivable that how many strong people will gather together on this ancient heaven''s birthday. At that time, it is not too much to call it countless sects to worship. Such a scene is rare once in a million years.


    Qin Huan was no exception. It was a great opportunity for him to broaden his horizons. Unfortunately... There was little chance of going.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not an insatiable person. He was satisfied with such experience when he entered the secret realm of life and death. It would be best if he could get some kind of magic power from the inheritance stone pillar. As for the birthday of the ancient god, he did not expect it.


    Qin Huan returned to Zhan Feng and waited for the battle list to change.


    The competition for the battle list is extremely fierce, especially in the last few days, many people regard it as the last battle, and the challenge of the top 100 is extremely fierce... Everyone wants to fight and try to squeeze into the top 100 to get the place of understanding inheritance stone pillar.


    Qin Huan, who ranked 99th, was a rare challenge


    When an old voice sounded, in addition to the unfinished challenges, the ranking of the battle list was almost a foregone conclusion.


    "The battle list is over, stop any challenges!!"

 Chapter 594

    Qin Huan stood in the crowd on the empty terrace and glanced at the ranking on the light screen of the battle list.


    First: Luo Wudao!


    Second: Wang Chuang!


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth: Meng Ao!


    Sixth


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Qin Huan saw several familiar names among the hundred names.


    Devil Tian broke into the top 100 and ranked 79th, while Xu Yibai ranked 92nd.


    Qin Huan was not surprised that devil day broke into hundreds of people. At the beginning of the war with devil day, his terrible last blow made Qin Huan tremble. Fortunately, a strong man came forward to stop it at that time, otherwise he would be seriously hurt!


    As for Xu Yi''s defeat, he also squeezed into 92. I''m afraid he had a great harvest in those months of closure. Otherwise, it''s not a problem to squeeze into the top 300 with his strength, but the top 100 is a little difficult.


    Song Haotian, who lost without fighting, also re entered the top 100 of the battle list, ranking 95th.


    What made Qin Huan look strange was that Wu Lingkong was ranked the 100th, which made Qin Huan look strange.


    When Qin Huan challenged song Haotian, what Qin Huan wanted to challenge was Wu Lingkong. After all, he once said "wait for me" to Wu Lingkong.


    However, during the challenge, Qin Huan did not find Wu Lingkong''s name in the top 1000 of the battle list, and the battle list could only challenge people higher than himself, so that Qin Huan could not challenge.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think that Wu Lingkong was in the top 100 at this time, which made Qin Huan not only doubt that Wu Lingkong intended to do so... But he was afraid of challenging him.


    And the truth is as like as two peas.


    Seeing Qin Huan and Wang rush into a war with their own eyes, Wu Lingkong''s fear of Qin Huan is almost daunting. In addition, the word "wait for me" made Wu Lingkong uneasy.


    In order to prevent Qin Huan from challenging him, Wu Lingkong spent a lot of effort to ask a disciple after the thousands in the battle list to challenge him. He lost without fighting. After Qin Huan squeezed into the battle list, he dared to challenge the hundred in the battle list.


    Although Wu Lingkong''s strength is strong, he really has any confidence in Qin Huan!


    After all, Wang Chuang, who ranked second in the battle list, was defeated by Qin Huan... Although Wu Lingkong was conceited, he was not strong enough to squeeze into the top ten of the battle list.


    As for Wang Chuang... I''m afraid he was the second most challenged in the battle list of all dynasties... Because he was defeated by Qin Huan, many demons who didn''t see him and Qin Huan fight with their own eyes went to challenge him.


    Of course... Until now, Wang Chuang''s ranking has not changed.


    "Is it over? If there is no accident, there should be no big change!"


    "Luo Wudao still ranks first. It can be seen that his strength is strong. He is well deserved to be the top of the battle list!"


    "I don''t think so... If... If that maniac challenges Luo Wudao... Who is the top of the list may be."


    "Yes, I think so too. You see, there are no fewer than ten people challenging Wang Chuang in recent months? Which of these people is not the top demon in the nine veins, but who has shaken Wang Chuang?"


    "I really don''t understand why the madman doesn''t compete for the top of the battle list. He is absolutely qualified to compete with his strength. Once he succeeds, he will become the first person in the history of Yin Sheng Yang diezong to become the top of the list with the cultivation of kowtowing to Taoism."


    "Yes, what kind of honor is this? It will last for countless years!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stood in the crowd and listened to the comments of the people around him. His purpose was to understand the inheritance stone pillar. He was not interested in what was the top of the list.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, many disciples recognized Qin Huan and stepped back one after another. They did not dare to get too close to Qin Huan. After all, Qin Huan''s arrogant reputation was outside, and few people dared to provoke him now.


    Qin Huan ignored others'' eyes and continued to linger on the light curtain of the battle list. To his surprise, xingchenzi also squeezed into the top 1000 of the battle list and ranked 918!


    Qin Huan was very curious about xingchenzi and had a chance to see the magic power of his sword in those days!


    In addition to xingchenzi, the prospective emperor and Tianmo Zi, who were the winners of the emperor, were squeezed into the battle list, ranking more than 2000, while Xia ruoliau of the Xuanyuan ancient region was also squeezed into the battle list, ranking more than 1900.


    When Qin Huan looked back, he caught a familiar figure in the crowd. It was Xu Yibai.


    Compared with a year ago, Xu Yibai''s face at this time is more calm, his eyes are more profound, his breath completely converges and integrates into the world.


    However, his eyes to Qin Huan were extremely complex and even unwilling.


    The Taoist realm is very important, but it has stepped into the Tao of body, speed and tranquility, and created a powerful bone singing force. Xu Yibai is definitely a demon among demons, and his future achievements are unlimited. He is praised as one of the most difficult in thousands of years by the master of forging body.


    After cultivation, Xu Yibai, who sang all the way, almost swept straight up. He had never met several opponents at all. However, in the face of Qin Huan whose cultivation was lower than him, Xu Yibai fell a big somersault.


    This has become the disgrace of Xu Yifu''s defeat. In the past ten months, it is equivalent to more than 40 years. Xu Yifu''s three ways have improved again, mastered the power of resonance between heaven and earth, and his strength is several times stronger than at the beginning.


    It can be said that Xu Yibai went to close the door with a heart of blood washing shame. His goal is to fight Qin Huan again after leaving the customs and wash away the shame.


    When he left the pass, the news that Qin Huan had defeated Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list, caused a storm among the ten generations of disciples, and Xu Yifu, who had just left the pass, was stunned.


    I thought he could defeat Qin Huan this time, but Qin Huan''s record made Xu Yi lose like lightning. After hearing the news, it took him an hour to recover.


    Second in the battle list!!


    That''s second only to his senior brother Luo Wudao!


    Although I don''t know Wang Chuang''s strength, Xu Yifu has seen Qin Guancheng, who was the second in the war list in the past. His strength is no worse than that of his senior brother Luo Wudao. But now, Qin Guancheng, who was defeated by Wang Chuang, and Qin Huan defeated Wang Chuang


    This hit Xu Yibai!


    At this time, seeing Qin Huan in the crowd, Xu Yibai always felt that there was a backlog of breath in his chest, which made him very uncomfortable, and Qin Huan''s strength made him suffocate.


    When Xu Yibai''s thoughts were complicated, Qin Huan came over.


    "That''s good. The strength has become stronger again. By the way... Xu Yifu, I''ve always had a doubt. Please don''t hesitate to give me advice. How can we make the world resonate?"

 Chapter 595

    Qin Huan tried to make heaven and earth resonate when he was improving his war skills and magic power in the eternal world, but many attempts failed.


    Therefore, seeing Xu''s defeat this time, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to ask for advice. He was afraid that he would leave the secret place of life and death in the future.


    Xu Yibai, who was hugged by Qin Huan, looked stunned.


    To be honest, when he came forward, he had Qin Huan kneel on his knees for three days and three nights. At that time, he angered Qin Huan and became a slave for the next ten years.


    Since he lost to Qin Huan, Xu Yibai has been worried that Qin Huan would secretly trip him. After all, according to the bet, he is already Qin Huan''s slave.


    To his surprise, Qin Huan generously agreed to lend him 100000 contribution points.


    At that time, Xu Yibai wondered why Qin Huan lent him contribution points regardless of past grievances, but after thinking about it, he thought Qin Huan wanted to buy him off with contribution points. Therefore, Xu Yibai accepted it openly.


    However, after Qin Huan defeated Wang Chuang, who was the second in the battle list, Xu Yifu had to accept a reality... With Qin Huan''s understanding and strength, there was no need to buy him off. Even... As long as Qin Huan was willing, he could ascend to heaven step by step and become a closed disciple of all pulse masters. Even... He could be valued by the top leaders of the Presbyterian Academy of Yin Sheng Yang death sect


    Qin Huan could almost get what he wanted at that time. There was no need to buy him off.


    Therefore, after hearing Qin Huan''s words, Xu Yibai didn''t have much resistance and vigilance. On the contrary, the familiar look of Qin Huan around his shoulder made Xu Yibai difficult to adapt.


    Qin Huan hugged Xu Yibai''s shoulder and went directly to the outer edge of the empty terrace. Ignoring the eyes of tens of thousands of disciples, Qin Huan released Xu Yibai, looked solemn, bowed to Xu Yibai and said, "please give me more advice!"


    Xu Yibai stared at Qin Huan and his mind roared.


    Kongping, which gathered tens of thousands of disciples from ten generations, was silent. Everyone stared at Qin Huan. No one thought Qin Huan would worship his defeated general and his slave.


    You know, in their hearts, Qin Huan was lawless, arrogant and arrogant. They wouldn''t be surprised if Qin Huan now grabbed Xu Yibai and insulted him wantonly.


    But Qin Yu worshipped Xu Yibai, and still in front of the whole ten generations of disciples


    This made everyone suddenly confused.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly when he noticed the shock of the crowd. He worshipped Xu Yifu, not affectation, but from his heart. Without Xu Yifu, there would be no bone Ming power, and the bone Ming power gave Qin Huan too much help.


    It can be said that to some extent, Xu Yibai is half of Qin Huan''s master. Therefore, Xu Yibai can stand this worship!


    As for the face of the crowd, to put it bluntly is to give Xu Yibai face.


    After all, no matter how he explained it, others thought Xu Yibai was a servant of Qin Huan, and Xu Yibai must be unhappy. If he asked him about the resonance between heaven and earth, he would only perfunctory himself.


    And now, in front of the people, he worshipped him, enough to eliminate his unhappiness. Don''t hesitate to give him advice?


    As Qin Huan guessed, Xu Yibai was shocked by his worship. He never thought that the arrogant Qin Huan would give him such a big gift!


    You know, this worship is almost "asking for advice", and some disciples ask the master for advice.


    Xu Yi, who was immersed in shock for a long time, came back to himself. He seemed to feel the shocked eyes of others, and the sullen anger accumulated in his heart was cleared away. Even the anger and frustration of becoming Qin Huan''s servant dissipated with Qin Huan''s worship.


    What he worried about and oppressed no longer exists. From now on, I''m afraid no one will gossip about him as a servant of Qin Huan.


    It has to be said that Xu Yibai may have made great achievements in the future, but now he is young and energetic and attaches great importance to face. Qin Huan''s worship has given him face and made him feel very comfortable and satisfied.


    After making sure it wasn''t a dream, Xu Yibai calmed his mood and said complicatedly, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. I can''t tell you what to teach. I can share some experience with you."


    "Thank you!" Qin Huan said with his hands bowed, and his heart was ecstatic.


    If Qin Huan had not entered the secret realm of life and death, it would be almost impossible for him to get the formula of heaven and earth resonance behind him. Maybe Qin Huan could understand Heaven and earth resonance with his extraordinary understanding in the future, but it would definitely take a long time to understand it. If he wanted to really control it, he didn''t know when and when.


    But if you have Xu Yifu''s advice, you will be able to control it in a short time. Once you control it, it will be particularly beneficial for you to climb Yongheng peak.


    Qin Huan never doubted the power of resonance between heaven and earth. You know, Fang Yuelong didn''t hesitate to use the nine movements of swallowing immortals in exchange for the power of Guming... And the power of resonance between heaven and earth, which is higher than the power of Guming, is unimaginable!


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait. Seeing that the battle list had not been announced, it should be that the battle was not over, he simply took Xu Yifu to one side and asked for advice while walking.


    "I still have a preliminary grasp of the power of resonance between heaven and earth, and my attainments are very limited. Therefore, I can only talk about my understanding and experience. Whether I can understand it or not still needs your own understanding and nature." Xu Yibai''s look became more and more serious.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Xu Yibai didn''t go on, but turned his words and said, "first tell me how you understand the power of bone ringing." this is his doubt all the time.


    Qin Huan''s face was beating, he thought a little, hardened his head and said casually, "it was a coincidence that I could understand the power of bone Ming. Once, when I tempered my body, I found that the power burst out when the bones vibrated, so I began to study. Finally, I stimulated the bones all over the body..."


    Now it was Xu Yibai''s turn. His face twitched. He never thought that Qin Huan could master the power of bone roaring. People are really more angry than others.


    You know, he can understand the power of bone Ming. Although it mainly depends on his extraordinary talent and understanding, as a disciple of forging body one pulse master, he doesn''t know how many records of forging body one pulse ancestors he read, and only with the guidance of forging body one pulse master can he understand the power of bone Ming.


    But I don''t want this guy to have such a simple "Enlightenment".


    Pressing down his mind, Xu Yibai took a deep breath: "since you have mastered the power of bone sound, you have also found the resonance point, and there are bones and heaven and earth. Therefore, if you want heaven and earth to resonate with bones, you must first feel the vibration of heaven and earth!"


    "The sound of heaven and earth?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "I once realized that heaven and Earth actually have a ringing all the time, but it''s hard for us to detect... At the beginning of perception... It''s hard to feel. In this case, you use your own strength to force heaven and earth to resonate!" Xu Yibai''s eyes flashed slightly and said slowly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and a light flashed in his mind, but he wanted to catch the passage. When Qin Huan wanted to continue asking, he suddenly heard the sound of exclamation!


    "Am I... Am I dazzled? The top of the list... Changed its name..."


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked around.


    "Luo Wudao", which was originally at the top of the list, has become the word "Song compilation".

 Chapter 596

    "Song Zuan? Who is this song Zuan?"


    "By the way, song Zui seems to have been ranked 81 in the battle list before, but he didn''t expect to challenge Luo Wudao at the last minute!!"


    "It''s song Zui. It''s said that he got the top killing array in the wilderness. A few months ago, song Zui and Liu Wangjian, the same vein of kendo, were known as two black horses, but they were overshadowed by the reputation of the madman, but I didn''t expect... That he would defeat the top Luo Wudao at the last minute!"


    "I don''t know what kind of top killing array the Song Dynasty got. He defeated Luo Wudao with one killing array..."


    "You say... How much power did song Zui master the top killing array? Even Luo Wudao can defeat him. Who among the ten generations of disciples can compete with him? I''m afraid even the madman Qin Huan dare not touch his edge."


    "This... I''m afraid, since the founding of the school, this is one of the only times that an array can win the top of the list!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief silence, the whole empty flat suddenly burst into a pot.


    The shock was no less than that caused by Qin Huan''s victory over Wang Chuang. You know, everyone thought that the dust on the battle list was settled, so Lien Chan stopped the challenge, but he didn''t expect such shocking news at the last minute.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Xu Yibai murmured incredulously.


    As the younger martial brother of Luo Wudao, Xu Yibai knows how powerful Luo Wudao is. It can be said that Luo Wudao has always been a goal in Xu Yibai''s heart.


    But I didn''t expect to lose, and I lost to a disciple of the same array!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he noticed Xu Yibai''s shock. Although he hadn''t seen Luo Wudao and didn''t know his strength, he saw the worship of Luo Wudao from Xu Yibai.


    It can be seen that Luo Wudao is definitely an extraordinary generation. In addition, he has been in the top ten years of the list. He can''t do it without strong strength


    And the demons of this array defeated Luo Wudao with a top killing array?


    "I don''t know what kind of killing array it is?" Qin Huan wondered. He was not only amazed, but it was really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the death sect of yin and Yang.


    "The challenge of this battle list is all over. According to the religious rules, the top 100 can understand the inheritance stone pillars and reward 100000. The top 1000 can go to the library Pavilion. By virtue of the opportunity, the top 2000 can understand the prefecture level supernatural powers and reward 50000. The top 2000 can understand the prefecture level lower level supernatural powers and reward 30000. The top 3000 can understand the Xuan level upper level supernatural powers and reward 10000."


    A man in his thirties suddenly appeared in front of the light curtain of the battle list. He stepped into the air and stood overlooking tens of thousands of disciples below.


    The crowd looked up and exclaimed.


    "Yuan Daoling! Senior brother yuan Daoling!"


    "It''s elder martial brother yuan Daoling!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was some commotion on the empty terrace. All the disciples looked respectfully at the man standing in the air. He was yuan Daoling, one of the nine sequences agreed with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan and Xu Yibai had reached the edge of the empty terrace. Looking at yuan Daoling standing in the air, Qin Huan not only recalled the scene at the meeting, but also began to think about it.


    Yuan Daoling also seemed to notice Qin Huan''s eyes. His eyes inadvertently looked at Qin Huan with surprise and expectation.


    At the beginning, yuan Daoling made a bet with Qin Huan. Yuan Daoling actually intended to give Qin Huan a difficult problem. Of course, it was not to embarrass Qin Huan, but to test Qin Huan. If Qin Huan couldn''t do it, he would retreat. But if he did, what if he promised Qin Huan a condition?


    However, to his surprise, Qin Huan not only pushed into the top 300, but also into the top 100, and even... There is great hope to stabilize the first place in the list!!


    Yuan Daoling was amazed. At the meeting, although he noticed Qin Huan''s extraordinary strength, in his opinion, Qin Huan''s ability to squeeze into the top 300 of the list is already the limit


    Taking back his eyes, yuan Daoling said in a loud voice: "the top 100 of the battle list come with me. Others will go to the library and someone will receive you." as he said, yuan Daoling flew towards one side.


    Qin Huan and Meng Ao followed.


    Under the leadership of yuan Daoling, he soared to the sky of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Although he could not have a panoramic view of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, he could see the general appearance.


    The surrounding mountains are in groups, just like countless small dragon veins, and these small dragon veins converge into nine big dragon veins. According to xingchenzi, these nine big dragon veins converge into a heavenly vein!!


    Compared with the desolation and dilapidation seen in the wasteland forbidden area, the current Yin Sheng Yang death sect is like a fairyland. On the nine roads, there are ancient and mysterious inheritance stone pillars, which are 100 feet high and are carved with dense lines and patterns.


    In the distance, the mountains are shrouded in clouds. Spirit beasts and fairy birds are playing in the clouds, and the Qionglou Yuyu can be seen with your eyes.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was not only in a trance, but also did not know what had happened, which destroyed such a powerful sect of Yin, Yang and death


    When Qin Huan was feeling, yuan Daoling led a hundred people to fall under the inheritance stone pillar on the avenue. When Qin Huan and others arrived, several people were meditating under the inheritance stone pillar with their eyes closed. I''m afraid their identities were extraordinary.


    Qin Huan swept those people and suddenly felt shocked. He saw a familiar figure under the inheritance stone pillar. That person was Lu Yuhan, who became one of the nine serial children!!


    Qin Huan was not surprised at why Lu Yuhan became the nine ordinaries. He guessed that it might be related to the mysterious fairy map when Lu Yuhan was born.


    Seeing Lu Yuhan again at this time, Qin Huan not only lamented that the main reason for the war with Duan Hongtu was Lu Yuhan. It was because he was afraid of disturbing Lu Yuhan that Duan Hongtu embarrassed himself. If he hadn''t killed Duan Hongtu, he wouldn''t have entered the forgotten land or met xianwuyou


    "Do you know Lu Yuhan, one of the nine new sequencers?" Meng Ao, standing beside him, looked at Qin Huan in surprise and asked.


    Meng Ao''s words made all the other disciples turn their heads. You know, people know very little about Lu Yuhan, one of the nine new sequences.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly, took back his eyes and didn''t answer.


    Yuan Daoling also looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Then he said calmly: "the inheritance stone pillar gathers the lifelong efforts of the ancestors of Yin, Yang and death. You should cherish this opportunity and prepare. After sitting under the inheritance stone pillar, your mind will sink into it. What you can understand depends on your own creation!!"

 Chapter 597

    Over the years, the number of stone pillars can be seen whether a sect is strong or not.


    It can be said that the inheritance stone pillar is the foundation of the sect. Before sitting down, the strong of each sect will integrate all his life''s efforts into the inheritance stone pillar for future generations to understand.


    Whether it''s a fairyland or a Taoist realm, there will be a deadline. In order not to let their life-long efforts break with sitting, these strong people will integrate their life-long efforts into the stone pillars and wait for the fate of the descendants of the sect. This is the origin of inheriting the stone pillars.


    For countless years, the inheritance stone pillars have been used to measure the strength of the clan and power, and there are hundreds of inheritance stone pillars of Yin, Yang and death, which shows its profound connotation.


    Qin Huan sat under the inheritance stone pillar with expectation and excitement on his face. He learned from the ancient books that only the strong in Wonderland is qualified to leave his life''s efforts in the inheritance stone pillar.


    In other words, any enlightenment will be the lifelong effort of the strong in Wonderland!


    Such an opportunity, I''m afraid even the old monsters of the four stars will be crazy about it!


    He calmed his mind and Qin Huan''s mind spread into the inheritance stone pillar.


    "Huh?"


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked puzzled. He looked around and looked at Meng AO and others who were also sitting under the inheritance stone pillar, but he found that they looked peaceful and seemed to be in a certain state.


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t I feel anything?" Qin Huan was worried.


    According to the ancient books, the mind and spirit should be able to feel a lot of existence when integrated into the inheritance stone pillars, but why can''t you feel anything? As if this is an ordinary stone pillar?


    I thought I could get great magic, war skills or inheritance in the inheritance stone pillar, but I didn''t expect to feel anything. How can Qin Huan not worry?


    "Is it because all this is not true? But if so, how can Lu Yuhan understand?" Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Lu Yuhan, and his thoughts turned rapidly in his mind.


    "Wait, is it possible that I didn''t knock on the sect door, so... I can''t understand the inheritance stone pillar? It should be so... Duan Hongtu... You want to ruin my great event!!" Qin Huan was burning with anxiety. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was because he didn''t knock on the sect door.


    Even, there is a certain power on the inheritance stone pillar. Only those who knock on the sect door can understand it. I''m afraid knocking on the sect door not only determines the status of disciples in the sect... But also needs to be recognized by Yin, Yang and death sect. This is equivalent to the light of causality in the 10000 heavy war sect.


    "It should be so. The sect of Yin, Yang and death would never allow outsiders to understand the inheritance stone pillar!" Qin Huan glanced slightly. After determining the reason why he could not understand the inheritance stone pillar, he couldn''t sit still.


    Yuan Daoling, who had not left in the distance, also noticed Qin Huan''s anxiety. He was not only puzzled, but also came floating and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I was so absorbed that I couldn''t notice anything. It was probably because I didn''t knock on the door. I need to go to the door and knock on the door!" Qin Huan said.


    This is a stone pillar of inheritance. Maybe you can get the top magic power from it. Now you may leave this secret place of life and death at any time. How can you not make Qin Huan anxious?


    "Haven''t you knocked on the door?" yuan Daoling looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a long story. Please ask elder martial brother yuan to take me to the sect gate!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Yuan Daoling nodded, and with a move of his right hand, he took Qin Yu and flew quickly towards the zongmen.


    "Have you made your request?" yuan Daoling asked Qin Huan as he flew.


    At the meeting, yuan Daoling said that if Qin Yu could get into the top 300 of the list, he would unconditionally agree to Qin Huan''s request as long as it was not too much.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He really didn''t think much about this request. He had been immersed in the eternal world in recent years, and he hadn''t encountered any problems in his understanding of Tao. Therefore, he didn''t think about any requirements for yuan Daoling.


    Now, Qin Huan was not in the mood to ask for anything. He just said, "elder martial brother yuan, can this request be postponed? When I think of it, I''m looking for you?"


    Yuan Daoling looked at Qin Huan, nodded and said, "yes!"


    Under the leadership of yuan Daoling, he arrived at the empty terrace at the zongmen in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Just like last time, what I saw was the mountains. Looking back on the scene when xingchenzi and others knocked on the sect door, Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "disciple Qin Huan, I would like to knock on the gate of life and death because of the divine soul. If the fruit of life and death comes, I would like to enter the sect of Yin, Yang and death forever!"


    The mountains ahead suddenly made a buzzing sound. The buzzing sound condensed into a word: "accurate!"


    Then, the mountain in front suddenly burst into a black-and-white light, which shrouded the mountain and formed a black-and-white door floating in front.


    The black-and-white gate is the black-and-white stone gate seen on the site of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, the first natural graben in the wasteland forbidden area, but it is formed by light.


    "Use your strongest strength! The stronger the better!" yuan Daoling, standing beside Qin Huan, reminded him.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He took a deep breath and said, "elder martial brother yuan, can you help me?"


    Yuan Daoling looked at Qin Huan in surprise and nodded.


    "Attack me! Let me be seriously injured." Qin Huan looked at the black-and-white door and whispered.


    "Are you sure?" yuan Daoling was more and more puzzled.


    Qin Huan nodded and used his Qi and blood directly.


    Yuan Daoling didn''t say much. His backhand was a slap to Qin Huan.


    Yuan Daoling''s palm was already half a fairyland. It contained a powerful destructive force. Before it fell, Qin Huan felt like an ant. It seemed that he would be destroyed at any time under this palm.


    "Bang!" a loud noise exploded. Qin Huan''s proud body broke into flesh and blood under yuan Daoling''s palm. Except for the basaltic bones, almost all his bones jumped off, and his body flew upside down like a meteorite. However, yuan Daoling lifted his left hand, Qin Huan stopped sharply and floated in the air.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s Qi and blood filled the whole space like a raging flame.


    Yuan Daoling''s expression was slightly frozen. He promised Qin Huan mainly because he had heard that the more hurt Qin Huan was, the stronger his strength was. Of course, he only used 10% of his power in this palm. Otherwise, even if Qin Huan had six changes, he might turn into powder.


    After all, the kowtow realm was like a mole ant in front of half a step fairyland. Although Qin Huan was a powerful mole ant, it was only a mole ant after all.


    "Come again!" Qin Yu, who had already stepped into the crazy devil realm, roared fiercely.


    Yuan Daoling''s backhand was another slap.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan''s Qi and blood burned all over the sky, and his breath was so strong that even yuan Daoling was moved by it.


    What''s the secret? Yuan Daoling looked dignified.


    When yuan Daoling was surprised, Qin Huan roared and jumped into the air. All the forces in his body burst out in an instant, like all rivers returning to the sea into his right fist.


    Magic power... Collapse!!


    The most powerful punch, like a clay ox into the sea, has no movement


    What''s going on? Yuan Daoling looked at the black-and-white door without any movement, which was also full of fog.


    After a hundred breath, the mountains behind the black-and-white gate suddenly burst out an earth shaking roar, and finally... An old voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Would you like to be the protector of the sect of Yin, Yang and death?"


    Yuan Daoling''s face stood not far away, and his deep and calm eyes burst out in horror.


    Guardian... Guardian????

 Chapter 598

    As one of the nine sequences of Yin, Yang and death, yuan Daoling heard the word "protector" as if he had been struck by lightning.


    If Liezi of all generations heard the word "protector", he would only be full of fog, but as one of the nine Liezi, he has incomparable authority over ordinary disciples.


    It can be said that the position of the nine major sequencers in the sect of Yin, Yang and death can be on an equal footing with the Lord of the one pulse. Even, to some extent, the nine major sequencers are more noble than the Lord of the one pulse.


    For countless years, the patriarchs of Yin Sheng Yang death sect have been selected from the nine sequences


    Therefore, to some extent, the nine ordinaries are the candidates for the patriarch!


    Yuan Daoling, who has amazing talent, especially loves ancient books. He has looked through almost all the books he can read. From among them, he has seen a protector say.


    But if he hadn''t heard it all of a sudden this time, he couldn''t remember that there were still guardians.


    The old voice echoed in Yuan Daoling''s ear, and a simple text appeared in Yuan Daoling''s mind: "there are often nine sequences, and there are only five people who can protect the sect since the founding of the sect!"


    That is to say, once the guy in front of him agrees, he will become the sixth protector of Yin Sheng Yang death sect since the founding of the sect!!


    What glory is this?


    Although the nine sequences are particularly noble, looking at the genealogy of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, I''m afraid there are as many as 10000 people in the nine sequences over the years, so the sentence "the nine sequences often exist" is not wrong.


    But the protector... Only five... No, only six!!


    At this moment, yuan Daoling had a trance illusion.


    How can this disciple who knocks at the Taoist realm be considered by the sect to be qualified to take on the important task of protecting the sect?


    Although he was shocked, yuan Daoling did not dare to question the words spread from the sect. It is said that there is a trace of the soul of the founder in the sect. Anyone who wants to become a disciple of Yin, Yang and death must be recognized by him!


    In other words, Qin Huan is qualified to become a protector, which is recognized by the founder!


    When yuan Daoling was shocked, Qin Huan was already on the ground and his blood was surging. He only felt an inexplicable force wrapped around him. It seemed that he wanted to see through himself. The words of the vicissitudes echoed in his ears. Qin Huan was a little confused and hesitant for a moment.


    In the past, xingchenzi, Lu Yuhan and others were there when they knocked at the sect door, but they all said directly what level of disciples they were qualified to be, but now a sect protector appeared... Which made Qin Huan a little confused.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was acutely aware of the abnormality. At the beginning, xingchenzi, dadaozi and even Lu Yuhan directly said that they could become the nine ordinances.


    But this time... It was a wish


    Although there is only one word difference, there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    It can be said that... Is a direct identification.


    May... This is asking for instructions, this is asking, that is, the decision is in your own hands!!


    "Protector? Literally speaking, this protector... Means guarding the sect door, but he just knocks at the Taoist realm... How can he take the responsibility of protecting the sect? Is it because this sect door is wrong?" Qin Huan looked at the sect door in doubt.


    "No... this door should not be mistaken! Maybe this door sees its potential?" Qin Huan thought.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t wonder why he was considered by the sect to be able to protect the sect. Now, he was considering whether to agree or not.


    After all, the sect of Yin, Yang and death has been destroyed. Even if you agree, it will have no impact on you. Besides, if you don''t agree, I''m afraid you can''t understand the inheritance stone pillar


    After weighing it, Qin Huan could only agree to inherit the stone pillars. Then he looked up and said, "disciple Qin Huan is willing to be a protector!"


    The main reason for becoming a protector is to understand the inheritance stone pillar? I don''t know what Qin Huan thought at this time. I don''t know what he would think!!


    "From today on, you will be the sixth protector of the sect of Yin, Yang and death!" the old voice sounded, and a black-and-white token suddenly floated in front of Qin Huan, with two big words engraved on the front: "protect the sect"!!


    "Sixth?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and took the token. When he touched his skin, he felt a warm feeling. From the token, the black-and-white token turned into a black-and-white light and penetrated Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He quickly checked his body, but found that the token had entered the sea of suffering.


    "Well... What''s going on? Isn''t it illusory? How did the token get to the sea of suffering? If I leave this secret place of life and death, will this order still exist?" Qin Huan frowned and was full of fog.


    At this time, the black-and-white gate floating in front gradually dissipated, and finally disappeared... Qin Huan was not only stupid. After Lu Yuhan became the nine sequence, the mountains behind the black-and-white gate gathered powerful forces into Lu Yuhan like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    But I became a protector this time. Why did I only get a protector token and nothing else?


    Qin Huan looked at yuan Daoling in doubt, but found that yuan Daoling looked shocked. Qin Huan not only said, "elder martial brother yuan, do you know what authority this protector has? For example, entering a higher library?"


    That was what Qin Huan was most concerned about. The sect of Yin, Yang and death had been destroyed. The identity of the sect protector was only afraid to be useful in this secret place. In other words, the sect protector was useless when he came out of the secret place of life and death.


    It''s better to see if you can get more magic powers and combat skills before you leave!


    Qin Huan guessed that maybe things could not be taken out of the secret realm of life and death, but the magic powers, war skills and secrets learned could definitely be taken out!


    Yuan Daoling''s face twitched uncontrollably. He never thought that Qin Huan''s first sentence after becoming a protector was to ask this... To suppress his inner shock, yuan Daoling calmed his mind and said, "I don''t know this, but I should go to a higher library?"


    Qin Huan nodded and suddenly thought of the inheritance stone pillar. He not only said, "go, I should be able to understand the inheritance stone pillar now."


    Qin Huan dared not delay because he might leave at any time.


    Under the leadership of yuan Daoling, he quickly flew into the Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    While flying, Qin Huan asked, "elder martial brother yuan, who are the top five protectors of the sect of Yin, Yang and death?"


    "Protector? What protector?" yuan Daoling asked, glancing at Qin Huan blandly.


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at yuan Daoling suspiciously. When he was about to say something, he heard a voice of vicissitudes in his mind: "heaven knows the things of the protector, you know me. In addition, don''t let anyone know, otherwise it will lead to disaster!!!"


    Qin Huan was shocked, and his face was not good. He thought he could get many permissions to become the protector. Like Lu Yuhan, he could understand the inheritance stone pillar without competing for the battle list.


    But I don''t want to. It''s less than half an hour


    "Don''t let anyone know? That is... The protector can''t tell anyone? Can only be buried in his heart?" Qin Huan was bitter.


    meanwhile.


    Yin generates Yang, and death is the deepest!


    "Is it a blessing or a curse for the protector of the Taoist realm?" a sigh of vicissitudes sounded like the wind.

 Chapter 599

    With emotion, Qin Huan returned to the inheritance pillar again. Qin Huan sat down directly and sank into it.


    Different from before, Qin Huan only felt himself in a hazy space after he sank into the inheritance stone pillar.


    In this space, there is a person sitting in this hazy space at intervals. All these people close their eyes and mostly wear the religious clothes of Yin, Yang and death.


    Qin Huan guessed that these "people" were probably the painstaking efforts of the ancestors of Yin Shengyang diezong.


    Although there are many inheritances in the stone pillars, whether they can be obtained depends on their own opportunities and good fortune.


    Because he didn''t know which inheritance was stronger and which cultivation was the highest, Qin Huan wouldn''t go to anyone, but tried one by one!


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took. He tried at least a thousand times all the way, but no one was successful regardless of how he meditated and realized, but Qin Huan was still happy to try.


    At the same time, he was shocked. The details of Yin Sheng Yang death sect were too terrible. This is only a heritage stone pillar, there are thousands of inheritance, and each inheritance means a strong man in Wonderland!


    In other words, there are hundreds of thousands of strong people in fairyland since the founding of the whole school of Yin, Yang and death??


    Hundreds of thousands of friars in the fairyland have been sitting in their seats... How many years has it been since the beginning of Yin, Yang and death? It''s really terrible that such a sect should be destroyed. It''s really unimaginable.


    This day.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how many times he had tried, but he never succeeded. When Qin Huan was puzzled, he suddenly felt a look staring at himself.


    When he looked, he found a man staring at himself with scarlet eyes in the hazy space.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He had seen at least two thousand "people" in the inheritance stone pillar. All of them had closed their eyes and looked peaceful, but he had never seen anyone open their eyes, let alone scarlet in their eyes.


    Qin Huan had guessed that the "people" in the inheritance stone pillar should be a wisp of spirits, containing some kind of inheritance spirits, but this man


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the man sitting in the hazy space. His hands and feet were empty from his elbows and knees, and even wet blood stains could be seen. It looked very strange.


    Although he didn''t have hands and feet, he was very tall. His face was full of flesh, with a bald head. There were countless knife scars and sword marks on his head, which looked extremely strange.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the strange people in front of him. It''s reasonable to say that there are all gods and spirits here... Even if his hands and feet were abandoned before his life, it''s easy to recover with the cultivation of fairyland.


    Even if you don''t want to recover, the man''s spirit won''t be like this?


    Moreover, Qin Huan felt that he was being stared at, which made him extremely puzzled. He hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan bypassed him and continued to explore ahead.


    But Qin Huan''s mind was not far away when he suddenly felt that an inexplicable force bound his divine consciousness. Before he could return to his mind, the scene suddenly changed, and the strange man appeared in front of him again. No... he returned to the strange man again.


    What''s going on??


    Qin Huan was shocked. At this moment, he felt that his mind was entangled by some kind of chain and forcibly pulled him to the strange man.


    But it''s just his mind, not his body. How can this man bind his mind??


    "Master..." Qin Huan looked at the strange man in front of him and said.


    "Over the years, you are the third person who can see me!" the strange man stared at Qin Huan with scarlet eyes, and his voice was cold without emotion.


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at the strange man carefully. He was surprised. Who was the third to see him?


    When Qin Huan wondered, the strange man said, "the first one is dead, and the second spirit is scattered like a walking corpse!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. His mind was shaking with a strong sense of crisis. At this moment, Qin Huan did not hesitate to take back his mind and tried to leave the inheritance stone pillar.


    What Qin Huan couldn''t believe was that his mind seemed to be locked, but he couldn''t take it back, and then the boundless sense of death crisis swept through his body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan only felt the sound of Hong Lu bell coming from his ear, which made Qin Huan''s mind break. At this moment, it seemed that half of his foot had stepped into the gate of hell.


    "The spirit is good! But not enough!!"


    With the words of strange people, Qin Huan fell into a boundless fear and death crisis. This sense of crisis from the spirit made him seem to return to the first natural graben of the wasteland and be bombarded by the thunder of punishment.


    At that time, it was the same feeling that it would be destroyed at any time.


    Although the spirit of Qin Huan has not yet formed, it is much stronger than ordinary people. In addition, when he opened the sea of suffering, he suffered a lot and gradually expanded the spirit. Every time he used crazy magic transformation, he will strengthen the spirit to a certain extent.


    He was bombarded by the thunder of punishment on the first natural graben of the wasteland forbidden area, which made his spirit extremely powerful.


    Although he didn''t step into the Tao realm, his spirit is far more tenacious than others.


    At the same time, yuan Daoling, who had been guarding the inheritance stone pillar, looked at Qin Huan sitting under the inheritance stone pillar in doubt.


    Qin Huan was sweating all over, his muscles twitched violently, and Yuan Daoling was surprised by the sudden change. He wanted to wake Qin Huan, but he was not afraid to disturb Qin Huan, so he had to wait and see the change.


    This feeling of boundless fear seemed to have no end. Every breath seemed to live like a year. Although Qin Huan was in an extraordinary mood, he almost reached the limit of his tolerance under the death crisis.


    "Seeing me is both a blessing and a curse. It all depends on your own nature. If you can meet my requirements, then you are qualified to receive my inheritance. If you can''t reach it, all gods and souls will die!" the words of the strange man sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Ah!!" Qin Huan''s mind was roaring. His mind was transformed by the spirit. Therefore, under this power, the spirit almost reached the edge of collapse. Even though his spirit was unusual, it was as fragile as a mole ant at this moment!


    If someone with high attainments in the spirit goes into the space of inheritance stone pillars, I''m afraid he will see a wisp of spirit of Qin Huan floating in the hazy space, and a faint chain is winding it like a python gang. The chain shrinks constantly, trying to break the wisp of spirit of Qin Huan.


    "Concentrate and meditate, feel your soul and shape your soul... Boy, if you don''t condense your soul, you will die today!" the strange man''s voice exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the edge of death, did not have any time to respond. He immediately sank into his body and tried to shape the spirit!


    As everyone knows, the strange man stared at a wisp of spirit of Qin Huan, with a wisp of expectation in his scarlet eyes, and said in his mouth that only he could hear: "such a person... Is qualified to inherit the heaven of our emperor!!!"

 Chapter 600

    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been sitting under the inheritance stone pillar for a year.


    The disciples who came with him had already left 7788. Because of the exchange event, these disciples woke up and left in a hurry.


    After all, the top 100 in the battle list means that they are qualified to compete for 81 places with the demons of the other nine worlds.


    Even if they are the top geniuses and demons of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, they are also extremely eager to see the ancient god. One is that the status of the ancient god in their hearts is too high, which is equivalent to the existence of heaven.


    The second is the birthday of the archaic deity. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to broaden your horizons and experience. It is likely to see the deities, masters and overlords of other Daotian, and to witness the worship of thousands of people with your own eyes.


    Who is not excited by such an opportunity?


    The Yin Sheng Yang death sect is the first sect of the Ninth Heaven and earth in the ancient times. Although it has a deep foundation, the top forces of the other eight heaven and earth are no longer under the Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Therefore, to get a quota, we need to be extremely powerful.


    Because Yin Sheng Yang death sect also attaches importance to this exchange event, the top 100 disciples in the battle list can enter the top years array of Yin Sheng Yang death sect without paying any fee.


    This time array has reached a terrible 100 to 1, which means that the outside world has a year and a hundred years in the time array.


    Therefore, everyone can''t wait to enter the years area to practice, for fear of wasting a trace of time.


    On this day, Meng Ao, sitting under the inheritance stone pillar, opened his eyes with excitement. This time, he got a lot of luck from the inheritance stone pillar, which made him satisfied.


    Meng Ao hesitated a little and didn''t leave immediately when he saw Qin Huan sitting in the distance with a pale face.


    Generally speaking, most of those who understand and inherit the stone pillars will wake up within a year, that is, Qin Huan will wake up soon. Meng Ao wants to wait for Qin Huan to go to the years area to practice and tell him something.


    In Meng Ao''s opinion, Qin Huan had a great chance of winning one of the 81 places. Therefore, he wanted to ask Qin Yu to cherish the less than 30 years.


    It would be great if we could get one of the places.


    But after waiting for nearly half a month, Qin Huan still kept his eyes closed when other disciples woke up, which made Meng Ao unable to sit still. Now there are only four people under the whole inheritance pillar.


    When Meng Ao was considering whether to leave first, he noticed that a white figure came and fell under the inheritance stone pillar.


    Meng Ao looked up in surprise. You know, ordinary people can''t get close to the inheritance stone pillar, and if this person can come at will, his identity must be extraordinary.


    The visitor is a young man who is more than six feet tall. The man is dressed in a white and luxurious robe with many thunder clouds carved on it. He looks mysterious and noble. His facial features are handsome but stable. He is covered with black hair and shawl, which makes him feel like a jade tree in the wind.


    There is a golden string tied to the forehead of the young man. There is an unspeakable sense of honor between raising his hands and feet. This honor is born!


    "What a handsome man, what an unfathomable generation!" when he saw the visitor, Meng Ao was not only amazed, but as the main disciple of life and death, Meng Ao''s identity was extremely noble, but in the face of this young man, Meng Ao felt ashamed!


    "Wait!" Meng Ao, who looked at the young man, found that the young man gave him a sense of familiarity and seemed to have seen him somewhere.


    Looking back carefully, Meng Ao''s pupil shrank sharply and stood up fiercely. He was about to speak, but he saw the young man lift his right hand, put his index finger on his mouth, looked at Lu Yuhan and motioned Meng ao not to make a sound.


    Meng Ao forcibly swallowed the words he was about to blurt out, and a gentle voice sounded in his mind: "are you a disciple of the king pulse master?"


    Meng Ao looked excited and nodded again and again. Unexpectedly, the young man would remember himself. Then he hugged his fist and said, "Meng Ao has seen elder martial brother Li!".


    The young man nodded calmly. When he was about to say something, he suddenly noticed something. The young man fiercely turned his head and looked at Lu Yuhan, who was sitting. He walked slowly over and said softly, "sister Lu, are you awake? Can you get something this time?"


    Lu Yuhan slowly opened his eyes. His clear eyes exuded a color of joy. His beautiful face was beaming with joy. He couldn''t help smiling. When he heard the words of the young man in white, Lu Yuhan looked up at the young man, his voice was like a pearl falling on a jade plate, and said plainly, "elder martial brother Li? Why are you here?"


    "The master said that you would almost wake up, and you are not familiar with zongnei, so I came to pick you up." the young man in White said softly, with a wisp of tenderness in the depths of his eyes.


    Meng Ao''s face on one side was dull. He didn''t expect that a noble young man in white would put down his body to meet others. Of course... Think about it, this woman can become one of the nine ordinaries, and her future achievements will be absolutely terrible.


    Lu Yuhan nodded and stood up slowly. She seemed to sit for too long. She couldn''t help stretching her slender waist and moving her body, which confused Meng AO and the young man in white.


    "What a beautiful woman!" Meng Ao exclaimed. Although there are beautiful women in the death sect of yin and Yang, Lu Yuhan''s inherent nobility cannot be owned by others.


    Lu Yuhan, who was active, inadvertently saw Qin Huan sitting nearby. Her delicate body trembled uncontrollably, and her bright eyes were temporarily absent-minded.


    The young man in white on one side was keenly aware of Lu Yuhan''s change and slightly nodded and glanced at Qin Huan. When he noticed Qin Huan''s cultivation, his thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    Meng Ao''s face was stiff. He could not see the change of Lu Yuhan. Looking back on Qin Huan''s look at Lu Yuhan, he was more sure that Qin Huan knew Lu Yuhan, one of the nine new sequencers.


    And... The relationship seems extraordinary.


    "Not good!" Meng Ao glanced at the young man in white. When he noticed the young man in white frowning, Meng Ao said something bad in his heart.


    "Sister Lu, do you know this younger martial brother?" the young man in white turned to Lu Yuhan and asked


    Lu Yuhan didn''t answer. He just stared at Qin Huan quietly, which made the young man in white frown tighter. He glanced at Meng AO and said, "Meng Ao, which pulse master''s disciple is he? How can he be qualified to understand the inheritance stone pillar?"


    Meng Ao''s heart was not good, but he answered honestly, "elder martial brother Li, his name is Qin Huan. He is just an ordinary disciple of my life and death... He is qualified to understand the inheritance stone pillar because he is in the top 100 of the battle list!"


    "Top 100 of the battle list?" Lu Yuhan brushed a different color on her beautiful face. She didn''t expect Qin Huan to break into the top 100 of the battle list. Although she didn''t know much about the battle list, she might squeeze into the top 100, which was enough to prove Qin Huan''s strength.


    However, Lu Yuhan could not believe that Qin Huan''s strength had become so strong?


    "Top 100 of the battle list? You said he got into the top 100 of the battle list by virtue of the peak cultivation of kowtowing to Taoism?" the young man in white looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "are the ten generations of disciples so bad? Even the cultivation of kowtowing to Taoism can get into the top 100?"


    Meng Ao''s face twitched, but there was no accident. After all, there were few people in the top 100 in the kowtow realm since ancient times.


    "Elder martial brother Li, it''s not that ten generations of disciples are poor, but Qin Huan''s strength is really strong. Some disciples in the sect said that he can be comparable to the invincible elder martial brother Wan in the past!" Meng Ao replied.


    The young man in white was about to say something, but he heard Lu Yuhan say, "elder martial brother Li, he''s my friend. Don''t disturb him. Let''s go!"


    The young man in white brushed a sharp awn in the depths of his eyes, smiled mildly, nodded, and left with Lu Yuhan.


    Seeing off the young man in white and Lu Yuhan, Meng Ao''s face showed a touch of bitterness. He looked at Qin Huan''s pale face and looked complex.


    How can he not see that the young man in white has transcended the feelings of ordinary martial brothers and sisters for Lu Yuhan?


    Lu Yuhan seems to have a lot to do with Qin Huan


    "Although it''s not difficult for Qin Huan to be senior brother Li, it''s hard to say in the future! Unexpectedly, there are people in the world who can make him moved by Li Xiansheng!" Meng Ao was amazed.

 Chapter 601

    The young man in white, named Li Xiansheng, is a disciple of the leader of the sect of Yin, Yang and death. His status is extremely noble.


    But Meng Ao heard another saying that Li Xiansheng was not from the Ninth Heaven and earth in the ancient times, but from other heaven and earth. Because of his enlightenment, he came to practice Yin, Yang and death sect!


    Anyway, Li Xiansheng''s status is prominent!


    "If elder martial brother li really wants to embarrass this guy, he won''t have too much fear because of his temperament. At that time... Ah... Beauty is a disaster. I hope it''s not what I think." Meng Ao sighed.


    Seeing that Qin Huan still didn''t wake up, Meng Ao hesitated for a moment, looked at Qin Huan and another disciple. He hesitated a little and left. Time was pressing. He didn''t want to waste too much time waiting for Qin Huan.


    For a moment, only Qin Huan and another young disciple were left in the whole inheritance stone pillar.


    The young man was dressed in black and looked ordinary, but he felt sinister. He was not among the top 100 in the battle list. He was here before Qin Huan and others arrived at the inheritance stone pillar.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been sitting under the inheritance pillar for a full year and a half.


    On this day, the young man in black woke up from the enlightenment, opened his eyes, flashing black light in his eyes, slowly stood up and moved his body.


    When he noticed that there was only Qin Huan around, the young man in black was stunned. Especially when he realized that Qin Huan was only knocking at the Taoist realm, he brushed a doubt in his eyes, but he didn''t think much about it, so he walked away.


    At this point, Qin Huan was the only one left in the whole inheritance stone pillar. At this time, Qin Huan''s face had recovered a little blood color.


    In the second year.


    Yuan Daoling appeared under the inheritance stone pillar and looked at Qin Huan with a dignified look. He was passing by, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to wake up from the inheritance stone pillar.


    You know, most people who understand and inherit stone pillars wake up in a few months, or a year at most.


    However, yuan Daoling was puzzled that Qin Huan had sunk into it for two years.


    Yuan Daoling was afraid that Qin Huan might have had an accident if he had not recovered his blood now.


    Yuan Daoling was about to leave, but he suddenly found Qin Huan''s eyes open.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, you finally wake up?" yuan Daoling shouted in surprise.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes with a lingering fear in his eyes. He took a deep breath and suppressed his shock and fear. Hearing yuan Daoling''s words, Qin Huan turned slowly and said, "senior brother yuan, how long have I been here?"


    "It''s been two years," yuan Daoling replied. He looked at Qin Huan curiously. Somehow, he always felt that Qin Huan was a little different from two years ago, but he couldn''t tell the difference.


    Qin Huan glanced around deeply, and his expression became suspicious.


    Two years?


    Haven''t you left the secret of life and death yet??


    After thinking for a while, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "elder martial brother yuan, I''ll go to the years area to practice first." he didn''t want to exchange events, but wanted to enter the years area to practice. After all, there is a 50-1 years array. How long can he practice.


    "Time zone? Because of the exchange event, the top 100 people in this battle list can enter the more 100-1 time array to practice. This is the top array in the sect. Usually, even I am not qualified to enter... There are still 28 years to go before the exchange event. Go quickly! Strive to get a place to participate in the birth of the ancient emperor!" yuan Daoling said.


    "100:1 time array?" Qin Huan''s eyes burst out. He had seen it in ancient books. The top time array was 100:1. Unexpectedly, there was one in the death sect of yin and Yang!!


    100 to 1. One year outside is equivalent to one hundred years in the array. No wonder many demons are young, but their accomplishments are not low. It seems that the array skills in these years are indispensable. The four stars are dwarfed by here.


    Qin Huan was interested in the exchange event and the birth of the ancient god, but he didn''t expect it. Now he just wanted to go to the 100-1 years array quickly. Staying here for more than one year means a hundred years of cultivation!!


    "Elder martial brother yuan, can you take me?" Qin Huan urged.


    Yuan Daoling nodded, put his hand on Qin Huan''s shoulder, and took Qin Huan away quickly.


    "It''s rare for Koudao realm to have your strength, but in these years, you need to grasp it and get the qualification of Miansheng at all costs."


    "Don''t underestimate the number of these 81 face saints, which is different from participating in the birthday of the ancient god. These 81 represent the top-notch young Tianjiao of the ancient god. At that time, there will be entertainment programs on the birthday. Once there are other demons challenge, the one who will be the demons among the 81!"


    "Therefore, regardless of the victory or defeat, these 81 people will be rewarded by the ancient god, and the reward of the ancient god will not be ordinary?" yuan Daoling whispered, with a sense of regret in his words.


    "It''s a pity that none of the eighty-one places can surpass the triple road robbing the land!" yuan Daoling sighed. He was already half a step away from the fairyland and couldn''t compete for the eighty-one places.


    "It means that only the double disciples of the Taoist realm can compete? Why?" Qin Huan didn''t understand. He didn''t expect that there would be a limit on the number of accomplishments.


    "Tao robbing territory is the first barrier of Tao territory. Once entering the triple Tao robbing territory, the test is not just pure qualification and understanding. Therefore, for the sake of fairness, the competition between demons will be limited to the triple Tao territory!" yuan Daoling explained.


    "So, with your strength, you have a great chance to get one of the eighty-one places. If you can win other Taoist demons on the birth of the ancient Heavenly Master, you will be famous in the ancient nine heaven and earth!" yuan Daoling said with expectation on his face.


    He was very optimistic about Qin Huan. After all, he was able to squeeze into the top 100 of the battle list and even beat Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list, which was enough to see Qin Huan''s extraordinary strength. If we can make good use of the 28 years and the years array, Qin Yu would be able to enter a new stage!


    Qin Huan nodded without thinking or asking. When the exchange event began, he was afraid that he had returned to the wasteland forbidden area. Therefore, he didn''t want to spend too much time to understand these.


    Under the leadership of yuan Daoling, Qin Huan entered the most advanced time zone. He couldn''t wait to enter the eternal world. He began to climb the eternal peak and tap the limits of the Taoist realm!

 Chapter 602

    Eternal world, eternal peak.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the ten thousand stone steps, took a deep breath and gradually calmed his mind. He still had lingering fear when thinking about what happened in the inheritance stone pillar. He couldn''t help feeling frightened and collapsed.


    In retrospect, Qin Huan did not know how he had survived that period of time when life was worse than death. He was even more fierce than he had been in the darkest six years of Tianqi sect.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, Qin Huan forcibly condensed the spirits in his body, otherwise he would be scared.


    I thought I could easily get the top magical powers and war skills by entering the inheritance stone pillar, but I didn''t expect to go straight from the gate of hell.


    If Qin Huan was allowed to choose again, even if he got great fortune this time, he would consider it carefully, because it was mainly luck that could resist this time. If he would gather the spirit a little later, he would die!!


    Although this time I almost encountered an accident, I can get a lot of luck!


    As we all know, there are countless Dharma formulas for spiritual cultivation in the world, but the Dharma formulas for spiritual cultivation are almost rare!


    Qin Huan''s inheritance this time includes not only the soul Dharma formula, but also the soul magic power!


    Qin Huan only learned superficial skills in the inheritance stone pillars. Now, after reaching the eternal peak, he plans to spend some time to understand the soul Dharma formula!


    Looking inside, Qin Huan stared at the spirit baby in Dantian.


    At this time, the spirit baby still looks strange. The whole body is light purple. All the back ribs are earthy yellow and filled with turtle cracks. The back spine is golden. There is a light gray figure the size of sand sitting in the center of his eyebrows.


    This... Is the spirit of Qin Huan!


    Generally speaking, only when he stepped into the Taoist realm could he condense the spirit. Qin Huan almost never heard of it by knocking at the Taoist realm.


    "No... it seems that it''s not only luck that I can carry it this time, but also... The chaos left by my mother!" Qin Huan said to himself, staring at the light gray figure in the middle of Lingying''s eyebrows.


    When the sea of bitterness was blown away, a trace of vitality poured into the heart of Lingying''s eyebrows. At this time, Qin Huan found that the trace of chaos had disappeared. He was afraid that it was absorbed when the spirit condensed and formed.


    In other words, this time, the spirit can be condensed in the kowtow realm, and the qigong of chaos is indispensable.


    This made Qin Huan sigh. Unexpectedly, his mother not only left the holy body formula of nine robberies, but also left this trace of chaotic gas. Who could have thought that this chaotic gas saved his life!


    "Anyway, this disaster has been over. Now I can practice the soul magic formula. If I can understand the soul magic... Maybe I can further improve my strength!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    He is the peak cultivation achievement of kowtowing to Taoism. His strength has exceeded that of an ordinary Taoist monk. It can be said that he has reached the limit to some extent. How difficult it is to improve his strength on the basis of kowtowing to Taoism.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and stared at the winding stone steps in front of him. His eyes were firm. Then he closed his eyes slowly and the words of the strange man appeared in his mind.


    "The spirit is the foundation of man and the weakness of man. I have reached the limit of my strength. Only the spirit is the weakest. I have understood the spirit for countless years, created the spirit to refine the formula of heaven, opened the sea of spirit... Refine the soul of all things in the world..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the tenth year of entering the eternal world, Qin Yu stepped into the first realm of the divine soul refining formula: fixing the divine realm, as the name suggests, stabilizing the divine soul!


    "The strange man doesn''t know how it came from. This divine soul refining formula is really powerful!" Qin Huan looked at the spirit in the center of the spirit baby''s eyebrows and was amazed.


    As like as two peas, the size of a small size and the size of a fingernail is small enough to be a small finger. But the facial features are crystal clear, and are similar to Qin Yu.


    "The first realm is the fixed spirit realm, which can derive the power of the soul, while the second realm is the divine sea realm... It''s unimaginable that the divine soul also has the sea of the soul!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    The second realm of this divine soul refining formula is the divine sea realm, which is the sea of divine soul as the name suggests.


    According to the strange man, when the divine soul is strong to some extent, it can open up a space similar to the sea of suffering. This space is called the sea of divine soul!


    "The divine soul is the weakest part of human beings, but if you cultivate this divine soul refining formula, I''m afraid that the divine soul will not become the most vulnerable place, but will become one of the killer Maces. It would be better to open the sea of divine soul before leaving the secret realm of life and death!!"


    "Only by opening the sea of spirits can we cultivate the powers of spirits..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    It must be said that after tasting the sweetness of the divine soul refining formula, Qin Huan looked forward to the divine spirit created by the strange man.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was also curious about the origin of the strange man. It is reasonable to say that he can create such a powerful divine soul formula and divine soul magic power. The strange man is absolutely extraordinary.


    But why did his spirit lose his hands and feet? That looks like it was cut off.


    But with his cultivation, let alone his hands and feet, even if he died miserably, he could come back from the dead. Why didn''t he restore his hands and feet?


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan believed that the strange man''s hands and feet had been cut off by a strong enemy, but the strange man regarded it as a shame and was unwilling to recover his hands and feet before revenge.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt so. Unfortunately, he would leave the secret place of life and death at any time. Otherwise, Qin Huan wanted to read the history of Yin Sheng Yang death sect to see if he could find out the origin of the strange man.


    Calming his mind, Qin Huan was absorbed in the soul refining formula and tried to open up a sea of spirits!


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed silently. No one would disturb Qin Huan on this eternal peak. And in the 100-1 years array, Qin Huan had time for him to understand as long as he didn''t leave the secret of life and death.


    In the thirtieth year of entering the eternal world, Qin Huan successfully entered the second realm of soul refining formula and opened up the sea of spirits.


    "Is this the sea of spirits?" because the mind could not see the spirits, Qin Huan had to close his eyes and feel it quietly before he could see the sea of spirits.


    At this time, the spirit has the size of thumb nail cap. Although the body is small, there is heaven and earth in it. There is about a space the size of a palm. This is the sea of the spirit.


    Although the sea of spirits is small and pitiful, it is full of strong power of spirits.


    "Although it has opened up the sea of spirits, it is not enough to improve my strength. At most, it makes my spirits stronger than ordinary people. If you want to improve your strength by relying on the power of spirits, unless you... Master the secret arts and spirits!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    The strange man taught Qin Huan a secret skill and a magic power.


    The secret skill is called spirit chain. It uses the spirit as the chain to lock the spirit of others!


    The name of the divine spirit magic power is: sky killing knife. According to the strange man, use the divine soul as the knife to kill the soul of heaven!!


    It has to be said that this sky killing Sabre is similar to xingchenzi''s years sabre.

 Chapter 603

    Although he was worried that he would leave the secret land of life and death at any time, Qin Huan was not immersed in worry, but cherished every breath.


    He spent all his time on cultivating the divine soul heaven formula. Although the divine soul heaven formula is fierce, it is very difficult to practice.


    Once you leave this array, it means that you need to spend a lot of time on cultivating the spirit in the future.


    Moreover, Qin Huan, who was cultivating in the Taoist realm, could hardly improve his strength. However, if he learned the spirit power sky killing sword, his strength would surely change!


    Considering all this, Qin Huan devoted himself to refining the formula of heaven.


    Time flies. For friars, time is a flick of the finger.


    In the fiftieth year of entering the eternal world, Qin Huan''s sea of spirits was comparable to the size of a lake within a mile, and the power of spirits had exceeded the ordinary realm of kowtowing.


    But Qin Huan was not satisfied. He still practiced the divine soul and heaven formula crazily.


    Qin Yu stopped when the sea of spirits expanded to a radius of five miles, and he had entered the eternal world for a hundred years!


    Qin Huan, sitting on the ten thousand stone steps, opened his eyes. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a light gray chain appeared on his right hand. Under his mind, the God soul chain lasted for a long time and was changeable.


    "Depending on my current state, the spirits can be easily condensed into a soul chain. Unfortunately, now is not the time to move forward. Otherwise, I would like to see if the soul chain can lock the souls of others!" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "Using the spirit as the chain... If you can follow the law and use my own gang yuan and Li Yuan as the chain, maybe... You can attack and defend..." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and his mind flashed.


    "It''s been a hundred years! The outside world is only one year... I don''t know when to leave... If... If you can participate in the exchange event, if you can go to the ancient Tianzun''s birthday and see the three thousand tianzuns, overlords and masters of all parties?" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Qin Huan was deceiving himself and others by saying that he didn''t want to attend the birthday of the ancient emperor. It can be said that Qin Huan was particularly eager to attend the birthday of the ancient emperor.


    After all, once he goes, it is enough to make earth shaking changes in his experience and vision!


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know when I will leave the secret land of life and death. If time permits, I am absolutely sure to get one of the eighty-one places!" Qin Huan looked confident.


    "Well, whether you can participate depends on the will of heaven. It''s urgent to understand the divine power sky killing knife first!" Qin Huan said to himself. He recalled the words of the strange man and began to understand the divine power sky killing knife!


    But how difficult is it to understand this sky killing Sabre?


    However, Qin Huan was not afraid. He had made up his mind to spend all his time on this sky killing sword, so he was absorbed in understanding.


    The 150th year of entering the eternal world... Qin Huan looked decadent and unwilling.


    In the 230th year.


    Qin Huan''s face was full of struggle. He tried for 130 years, but he still failed. He wondered whether he would give up the magic power sky killing knife first, but he was soon pressed down by him.


    In the 300th year.


    Qin Huan''s sea of spirits has expanded to a hundred miles. It has reached the limit of kowtowing to Taoism. The spirits are so powerful!


    But... No matter how strong the spirit is, he still hasn''t learned the sky killing knife.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t see the strange man using the sky killing knife with his own eyes. Otherwise, he could feel one or two from it." Qin Huan said bitterly to himself, but he was unwilling.


    Once it appears now, to some extent, his three hundred years are wasted and have not improved his strength at all.


    The fifth year.


    Qin Yumeng, who was sitting in a circle, opened his eyes. With a move in his right hand, the spirit of the sea of spirits rolled out, forming a light gray broadsword ten feet long. The broadsword radiated a strange and cold light. If someone was here, I''m afraid the spirit would jump.


    "Taking the divine soul as the knife and killing the soul of heaven can make the strange man believe that the sky killing knife that can kill the soul of heaven in the future is more powerful than this. I should not have mastered the essence of the sky killing knife!"


    In the seventh century.


    "So it is!" Qin Yumeng opened his eyes with joy!


    After seven hundred years, he finally realized the divine power sky killing knife. So far, the sea of divine soul has reached the limit with a radius of 150 miles.


    "700 years, equivalent to seven years outside! Is it... Is it possible for me to participate in the exchange event? Is it possible to go to Tianzun''s birthday?" Qin Huan couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    Qin Huan had no delusions in the past few years, but now seven years have passed, which let him see a ray of hope to participate in Tianzun''s birthday!


    "Whether it''s really possible to stick to Tianzun''s birthday or not, now I want to improve my strength with the goal of participating in Tianzun''s birthday..."


    "It''s OK to defeat the Taoist realm with the cultivation of kowtowing to the Taoist realm... But in the face of the dual Taoist realm, the realm will suffer a great loss... And those who compete for 81 holy places are the top demons in the ancient nine heaven and earth... Such demons can''t be small."


    "If I can step into the Taoist realm, then... I''m absolutely sure to get 81 places... That is to say, before the exchange event... I need to climb the eternal peak!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart and slowly looked up at the stone steps above.


    "Twenty eight years means 2800 years. Now 700 years have passed... I still have 2100 years..." Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and thought.


    "My spirit has reached the extreme. It''s extremely difficult to think about refinement. I can only stop it for a while, and I''ll spend a hundred years to improve the power of magical powers and war skills!"


    The eighth century.


    Qin Huan, who had been sitting on the ten thousand stone steps for 800 years, slowly stood up and took a step!


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, standing on the 101st floor of the stone steps, was surprised to find that the pressure he couldn''t bear seemed to be gone.


    "Is it because the spirit became stronger?" Qin Huan said in his heart, speeding up and running up quickly


    15000 floors!!


    30000 floors!


    ¡­¡­


    100000 floors!


    The monks who had been following Qin Huan at the foot of Yongheng peak were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes. They almost watched Qin Huan how to run and how to get into the sea of clouds.


    "This... How is this possible!! how does this young madman do it?"


    "The madman ran at least tens of thousands of stone steps, and... It seems that he hasn''t stopped from that posture."


    "Unfortunately, there are clouds and fog, so I can''t see the scene above!"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that someone could run tens of thousands of stone steps on eternal peak!!"


    "He is worthy of being a young madman. Maybe, he can really become the second person to get out of this cage... The madman alliance, maybe obey the madman alliance, and leave the cage with a glimmer of vitality in time!!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks under the eternal peak were messy. Then they left one after another to spread the amazing news!


    The year 806.


    Eternal peak, on more than 320000 stone steps.


    The eternal peak, which stopped countless friars in the eternal world, was like an ordinary stone step at Qin Huan''s feet. He walked slowly in the court.


    "If you don''t guess, the eternal peak tests these friars according to the strength standard of the divine soul! The stronger the divine soul, the higher it climbs... No wonder... No wonder that for countless years, only the previous generation of crazy demons can climb the eternal peak. How many of the cultivation accomplishments of kowtow can condense the divine soul? Even if they condense the divine soul, how many can make the divine soul as powerful as themselves?"


    "That is to say, as long as there is a divine spirit to refine the formula, even if there are no six changes of crazy demons, I can climb the eternal peak!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Full of confidence, he carried his back with his hands and moved forward slowly. When he could reach the 329000 stone steps, Qin Yumeng stopped and stared at the beautiful shadow on the 330000 stone steps.


    What made Qin Huan''s breath stagnate was that the beautiful shadow gave him a sense of familiarity!!


    Is... Is that you?

 Chapter 604

    It''s Zou Xueqing!


    Although he had not seen it for countless years, Qin Huan recognized the beautiful figure sitting outside the hundred floors. It was Zou Xueqing, the first beauty to enter Qin Huan''s heart.


    Maybe it was Ling Yao, maybe it was because he didn''t see Zou Xueqing before he died, or maybe it was because he knew it was just Zou Xueqing''s spirit. Qin Huan soon recovered his peace after a short surprise!


    She is Zou Xueqing, but so what? She had already broken into the void and left, and this was just a wisp of her ghost.


    Qin Huan pressed down his inner thoughts and climbed forward step by step.


    Soon, he reached Zou Xueqing. Qin Huan looked straight ahead and his face brushed a struggling color.


    Qin Huan did not dare to look back when the beauty was on his side.


    "Ah!" Qin Huan sighed. After struggling for a long time, he turned his head and looked at the beauty around him.


    Qin Huan was dazed by his familiar face. Compared with his youth in the past, Zou Xueqing felt more graceful in front of him.


    With black hair tied in three knots on the top, standing straight up, wearing a white silk skirt dragging on the ground, a purple silk wrapped around his hands, showing a sense of dignity. At this time, Zou Xueqing has a magnificent future.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking about the people who used to think about it all the time.


    Just then, Zou Xueqing suddenly opened her eyes. Her dark and bright eyes were cold and arrogant. Her eyes moved slowly to Qin Huan and caught Qin Huan''s complex eyes.


    "Who are you? Know me?" Zou Xueqing frowned and said.


    The sound is still as beautiful as gurgling water!


    Qin Huan took back his eyes, shook his head and said, "I didn''t know you, but you remind me of an old friend!"


    Although Qin Huan didn''t admit it all the time, he probably meant to blame Zou Xueqing. In the darkest six years, in those days of yearning... She didn''t appear, so... What''s the point of appearing again now?


    "Oh?" Zou Xueqing looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Before she asked, Qin Huan started to climb step by step.


    Zou Xueqing stared at Qin Huan''s back and felt a sense of loss, but the feeling of loss was soon covered by shock.


    Zou Xueqing has been on this eternal peak for countless years. For the first time, Zou Xueqing saw someone moving forward so easily.


    "Who is he? Why can he be so relaxed? And... Why does his eyes make me very familiar..." Zou Xueqing muttered to herself.


    Qin Huan walked slowly along the winding stone steps. Somehow, he felt a lot more relaxed. He seemed to have put down his mind for countless years... And his state of mind was sublimated at this moment.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan had been standing on more than 415000 stone steps of Yongheng peak for three days. It was not difficult to move forward, but the beauty nearby stopped Qin Huan.


    In fact, Qin Huan was ready when he climbed Yongheng peak. He would meet some old friends here, Zou Xueqing and Xueer.


    That''s why Qin Huan moved slowly behind him... Because he was afraid of missing Xueer. Xueer was only ten years old when Qin Huan died miserably.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Xueer would look like when she grew up, so he didn''t dare to go fast.


    Now, looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Qin Huan could conclude that the woman in front of him was Xueer, although he missed Xueer''s growth!


    "I knew it would be more beautiful than that in Daohong''s dreamland..." Qin Huan looked at Xueer carefully, and his face was filled with a smile. It seemed that he wanted to write down all her looks, as if he wanted to see back all these years


    At this time, Xueer was dressed in a dignified palace dress. Her facial features were exquisite and full of heroism. Her black hair was tied at the top, pulled into a single vertebra and towered above her head. Besides being noble, she had a more heroic flavor.


    In particular, the willow eyebrow tilted slightly upward, but there was a sense of supreme dignity.


    Looking back on the cowardly blood in the past, Qin Huan couldn''t help but feel pain when he looked at the heroic and dignified blood in front of him. He couldn''t imagine what the cowardly blood had experienced to achieve today.


    I can''t imagine how the cowardly blood son became the blood emperor respected by countless people in the four stars.


    This is a moving growth history, which must be the accumulation of blood and tears, countless secondary and death.


    Qin Huan pressed down his impulse to wake Xueer. He said to himself, "Xueer, wait for me... Wait for me to find you... One day, my brother will find you!" with that, Qin Huan resolutely stepped on the stone steps and accelerated his speed.


    Gradually, Qin Huan''s face became gloomy.


    On this eternal peak, there are not only old friends, but also enemies. The higher you go, the closer you are to him


    The closer he was to him, Qin Huan''s hatred could not be restrained!!


    Although it was only his soul, Qin Huan still wanted to crush it!


    When he reached 500000 floors on the hillside, he still didn''t see Lin Yu, but Qin Huan was not in a hurry to climb, but was ready to challenge.


    There were few monks on the hillside. They were all demons. Qin Huan would not miss the opportunity to fight these demons.


    Although he didn''t know whether he could hold on to the exchange event, he still hadn''t left the secret realm of life and death, which gave Qin Huan a glimmer of dawn. Therefore, Qin Huan was already preparing for the event!


    After adjusting his condition to excellent, Qin Huan raised his right hand, pointed away and said: where is the leader? I will challenge him! "


    "Quasi!" with the vicissitudes of life, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him changed sharply and appeared in an ancient duel field.


    The man challenged by Qin Huan was an old man with white hair and beard and wearing a simple Taoist robe. The old man sat on the ground and slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were turbid. He stared at the front. It seemed that he had not recovered from endless cultivation.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Qin Huan was in a complicated mood, with admiration, vigilance and a trace of pity.


    Being able to climb the eternal peak is enough to prove that they are all the top demons. Although they are just a wisp of spirits, to some extent, what is the difference between them and real people?


    They have practiced on the eternal peak for countless years and struggled for countless years. They only want to reach the peak and get out of the eternal world


    But they all know that there is little chance to get out of the eternal world. Even... It''s just a dream and a fantasy... But they didn''t give up. They didn''t give up regardless of how the years eroded.


    In a way, they are terrible. They can persist for so many years... I can''t imagine how terrible their mood is!


    If they really get out of the eternal world... Their future achievements are absolutely unimaginable!


    Looking at the old man in front of him, Qin Huan guessed in a trance that Dao Hong''s purpose of creating an eternal world... I''m afraid it''s not just to confirm his guess, but also to create an invincible existence. Put aside the previous generation of crazy demons, if someone can climb the eternal peak... It''s definitely an extremely terrible existence!!!


    "Can we start to challenge?" Qin Huan asked aloud, looking at the old man who still didn''t come back.


    "Challenge... Challenge... Challenge?" the old man said to himself several times. There was a wisp of doubt in his turbid eyes, as if years had ossified his thinking


    Seeing this, Qin Huan sighed and lifted his right hand. A colorful chain was like a colorful dragon tail, which beat the old man fiercely.


    The sitting old man seemed to feel a strong sense of crisis. His muddy eyes gradually brightened. At last, like two torches, when Qin Huan''s chain came, he suddenly raised his left hand and grabbed the chain.


    "Thank you for waking me up!!!"

 Chapter 605

    Qin Huan looked at the old man''s thin left hand with a dignified look. It wasn''t because the old man easily grasped the chain formed by gang yuan and Li Yuan.


    It was the old man''s breath that gave Qin Huan a strong sense of crisis.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He was ready to move. He was also kowtowing to the Taoist realm. In front of him, the old man could give himself such a strong sense of crisis. It can be seen how terrible his strength is.


    "As a caged beast, can you tell me how I got to this level by tapping the peak cultivation of the Taoist realm?" the old man didn''t start, but slowly stood up and said in a hoarse voice.


    He stared at Qin Huan''s eyes, shining brightly. He could walk to the middle mountainside of Yongheng peak with the cultivation of kowtowing to the peak of Daojing. It was difficult for the whole eternal world to find the second one.


    The old man stayed in the middle of Yongheng peak all his life, which made him curious about Qin Huan and eager to know how Qin Huan did it.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and said, "defeat me!"


    Qin Huan''s purpose was to fight against the demons on the mountainside of Yongheng peak. There were too many reasons in front of him. He was worried that the old man would admit defeat when he saw that he would be crazy. Therefore, he simply forced the old man to fight with all his strength.


    The old man stared at Qin Huan and narrowed his eyes slightly. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to make this request. After confirming that Qin Huan was serious, the old man slowly raised his hands, crossed his fingers, moved his hands and feet, and said hoarsely, "it''s a deal!"


    Before the words fell, the old man''s rickety body suddenly recovered like a dead tree in spring, and the sound of "crackling" like fried beans broke out in his body.


    In less than three seconds, the old man turned into a strong young man with a firm face. His eyes were staring at Qin Huan with a strong sense of war.


    "No matter how strong you are, if you can get to the middle of Yongheng peak, you are qualified to let me use all my strength... My name is dragon breaking army, please give me advice!" the burly youth said slowly. He stepped out with his right foot and landed on the duel field, forming a weak wave spread


    "Qin Huan!" Qin Huan said calmly. He lifted his hands fiercely, and two chains appeared in an instant, winding towards the burly young dragon.


    Qin Huan derived this chain from the spirit chain. The spirit chain is based on the power of the spirit.


    Qin Huan simply took his own vigorous yuan and Li Yuan as the chain. Although he followed suit, his power could not be underestimated.


    Qin Huan called this chain a Jiyuan chain. Although the Jiyuan chain is not powerful at present, Qin Huan can see the potential of this Jiyuan chain. If he runs in more in the future, the power is definitely not under the spirit chain.


    "Taoist friend, if you want to fight, that''s not enough. Long is most obsessed with fighting all his life. He has fought millions of times. Therefore, if you want to defeat me, you need to show some real skills. In order to show respect, I don''t hide my strength. This is my Taoist realm, which I call invincible!!" long broke the army in a hoarse voice. His body shook and suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    What made Qin Huan''s face slightly frozen was that he only felt that the Dragon broke the army as if it had turned into a fighting beast. What made Qin Huan even more incredible was that the extreme terror of the Dragon broke the army filled the whole duel field!


    "Stop the war!!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice. From the intention of the Dragon breaking the army, he could be sure that this guy had definitely stepped into the stop the war of the sixth intention of the war!


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. He had stumbled into the first realm of the sixth realm of war, but he didn''t expect that the Dragon broke into the second realm of war!


    What is an armistice? End the war with the war.


    In the same realm, the war ending realm is almost invincible. In addition, the Dragon broke the army and realized the Tao realm. Under the Tao realm, it is really qualified to be called the invincible Tao realm!


    "Stop the war? I was in the stop war before I climbed the eternal peak!" the voice of the dragon''s army breaking was still hoarse, and Qin Huan''s body flew into the air like a sandbag, flying up layer by layer.


    "Now I... Have seen a trace of the fur of war fairyland, so I should be qualified to let you use your full strength!" long Chuanjun said proudly.


    Qin Huan, who suffered the fierce roar of the Dragon breaking army, had a rough sea in his heart. If he could not believe that the Dragon breaking army had stepped into the end of the war, what he said now made Qin Huan feel like a dream.


    Generally speaking, only when he stepped into the Taoist realm could he realize the six realms of war. It was rare for Qin Huan to step into the war mood with the cultivation of knocking at the Taoist realm. However, he didn''t expect that the Dragon broke the army to step into the war stop realm with the cultivation of the half trail realm, and also saw a trace of the fur of the war fairy formula


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about the war fairyland, but the word "immortal" was enough to see the extraordinary state. I''m afraid it would take half a step to enter the war fairyland, and the Dragon broke the army... But half a step!


    I can''t imagine a trace of war fairyland fur that can be seen in all the heaven and earth, so... What level has the Dragon breaking army of the heaven and earth of Tao and the heaven and earth of immortality stepped into the sixth realm of war??


    This is definitely a battle madman, otherwise, he would never have such attainments in the war environment.


    Although he knew that it was definitely a demon among the demons to reach the mountainside of Yongheng peak, Qin Huan was shocked by the Dragon breaking the army.


    Qin Huan was temporarily distracted by his inner shock, which made dragon break the Army take the initiative.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking noise echoed in the duel field like the sound of rolling thunder.


    If he hadn''t engraved thousands of wooden house rules on his body, I''m afraid even Qin Huan with Xuanwu bones could not resist the roar of the Dragon breaking army. His strength is not weaker than Qin Huan who uses the power of bone Ming. Coupled with his seamless combat skills, the Dragon breaking army really exists in an invincible way to some extent!


    Qin Huan, who was flying upside down, tried to fight back.


    However, the fierce attack of the dragon''s breaking army can almost be described as seamless. Qin Huan was not given any breathing time at all.


    "Boom!" the Dragon broke the army and pushed Qin Huan to the top of the light curtain of the duel field.


    "You deserve my respect if you can reach the middle of Yongheng peak. This is my strongest blow. I call it: death!" with the hoarse sound of the Dragon breaking army, the space suddenly collapses. The Dragon breaking army suddenly appears around Qin Huan. His body turns around and his fists blow out at the same time. One fist blows to the sea of heartless suffering and the other to the Dantian in the abdomen!


    At this critical moment, a huge chain suddenly emerged and directly wound around the dragon to break the army.


    "From beginning to end... You only have this...?" the words of the Dragon broke the army suddenly stopped. Then, he said in horror: "what chain is this?"


    The answer to the dragon''s defeat was a huge light gray knife, which was suspended on Qin Huan''s head. The knife was unstoppable and fell fiercely!


    "No!!!"


    meanwhile.


    At the same time, a famous bent old man raised his head. These two bent old men are really the spirits of the Dragon breaking the army in the world of Tao and the world of immortals.


    "Dead? Who killed the spirit of the heaven and earth?" the dragon of the heaven and earth of Tao roared ferociously.


    "Dead?" the dragon of the heaven and earth of immortals looked at the cloud shrouded stone steps above and said with a dead ash in his eyes: "death is not only the end, but also liberation?"

 Chapter 606

    Qin Huan found himself on the stone steps of the eternal peak.


    He was puzzled and turned to the rear, but he didn''t see the Dragon breaking army outside the hundred floors.


    "This..." Qin Huan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked stunned.


    At the foot of Yongheng mountain, I once challenged others. After each victory, I would change positions, and this time... The Dragon army is gone.


    "Dead?"


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan''s face became strange.


    It can be said that the dragon''s breaking army is definitely the strongest among the people Qin Huan fought. Even better than Wang Chuang, he stepped into the end of the war in the sixth realm of war and saw a trace of the war fairyland. The strength of the dragon''s breaking army is extremely fierce.


    Qin Huan never expected that such a powerful man would be like a local chicken and a tile dog under the sky killing knife??


    "Sky killing sabre, which uses soul as a sabre to kill the soul of heaven... Maybe this magic power really deserves the word" sky killing! "Qin Huan was shocked.


    Although Qin Huan really wanted to try the power of the spirit chain and the sky killing sword at the beginning of challenging the dragon to break the army, he didn''t expect that the combination of the two could kill the dragon to break the army in an instant.


    The divine soul chain wraps around his body and locks his soul. Then, when the other party is caught off guard, he cuts off the sky killing knife... The combination of the two can be called seamless.


    "I can''t imagine how terrible the power of cultivating the divine soul and heaven formula will be in the later stage!" Qin Huan whispered to himself, his face full of expectation.


    At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly felt that the suffering of death in inheriting the stone pillar might be worth it. Such a magic power could enable him to walk freely in the future. With the six changes of crazy demons, he was not afraid of any demons in the same realm!


    "I don''t know the origin of the strange man. He can create such a terrible magic power. He is definitely not an unknown person. Even... He is famous in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect! If he doesn''t leave the secret realm of life and death before the exchange event, he must know the origin of the strange man." Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Qin Huan fell into the sea of spirits.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the empty sea of spirits. Although the power of sky killing knife was strong, it consumed the power of spirits.


    "It''s a pity. How nice it would be if he could chop two sabres in a row?" Qin Huan said to himself. If he could use heaven killing sabres twice in a row, he would not be afraid of any friars under the triple Tao realm.


    "Generally speaking, only when you step into the Taoist robbery realm can the divine soul gather, which means that I am not afraid of anyone in the face of the triple inferior of the Taoist realm... But the power of the divine soul required by the sky killing Sabre is so much that the sky killing Sabre can only be used as a killer mace, and I can''t use it until I have to!"


    Although he regretted, Qin Huan was satisfied. With the growth of cultivation, when the sea of spirits was large enough, he would be able to use the sky killing knife continuously!


    Looking at the eternal peak shrouded in clouds, Qin Huan thought for a moment, then sat down and began to sort out his situation.


    "Looking at my current strength, I almost reached the limit of the spiritual realm. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to make a further breakthrough, but I''m not sure that I can win the qualification of 81 face saints." Qin Huan said to himself.


    At this time, Qin Huan had not left the secret of life and death. Qin Huan saw the hope of participating in the exchange event. Therefore, he had begun to prepare for the exchange event.


    "Now, five palm prints have been engraved on the mark of heaven. Although they are powerful, they are not enough to deter the double demons in the Taoist realm. If the sixth Tao can be engraved... It may lead to the collapse and transformation of heaven''s one finger and divine power!"


    Then Qin Huan looked at the elixir field and the purple and white thunder beads floating above Lingying''s head. This was the result of absorbing the thunder punishment on the first natural graben of the wasteland forbidden area.


    According to Zhuhuang, this purple and white thunder bead is the predecessor of thunder punishment. It has amazing potential, but... It can only be limited to "potential".


    Before stepping into the way of thunder punishment, the power of thunder punishment is like chicken ribs. If you face the monk knocking at the Taoist realm, the thunder punishment in your body may be fatal, but it will greatly reduce the power of those who are strong in the Taoist realm.


    Therefore, if you want the thunder of thunder punishment to wield its power, you still need to step into the way of thunder punishment, but... As Zhuhuang said, although it is a great fortune, it is not easy or even extremely difficult to go too far on this road.


    Because there were not enough thunder punishments for Qin Huan to absorb. Enlightenment!


    "Although I have stepped into the way of thunder punishment, it is difficult... But I can''t really step into the way of thunder punishment, then the spirit of blood can''t grow... The power of Ming thunder beads can''t be improved..." Qin Huan looked at the spirit of blood sleeping in the meridians and sighed.


    "In addition, the meaning of immortal sword is too slim and its power is limited. As for the flame heart of death, it is stagnant. It seems that in recent years, I can improve my overall strength by starting from the formula of nine robberies and immortality, attracting the resonance between heaven and earth, fighting artistic conception and yin-yang bones."


    Qin Huan only reached the first level, and his power was limited. He planned to focus on Enlightenment in recent years.


    From Xu Yibai, Qin Huan learned the essence of the resonance between heaven and earth. Qin Huan planned to try it more over the years. It was best to successfully arouse the resonance between heaven and earth before the exchange event.


    "And I have initially stepped into the first realm of the sixth realm of war. Over the years, I have consolidated it and tried to step into the realm of war cessation... Since the dragon can break the army, so can I!"


    "As for Yin and Yang bones... Now I have no fear!!" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan still didn''t dare to try after he taught Qin Huan the method of raising demons. He was mainly worried that the spirit of the yin-yang king in the yin-yang bone was too strong, but now... Qin Huan, whose spirit is strong enough, is not afraid of the residual soul in the yin-yang bone?


    "On the eternal peak, I want to use the strength of yin and Yang bones as much as possible. Only in this way can I penetrate into the soul of the Yin and Yang emperor and give full play to the strength of yin and Yang bones..." Qin Huan said to himself, the method of raising demons is actually a secret skill for cultivating the soul, but it is much lower than the formula of the soul.


    Qin Huan, who has learned the formula of refining heaven by divine spirit, only needs time, not to mention the residual soul in the yin-yang bone. He is not afraid even if the spirit of the yin-yang king comes!


    "Once I can give full play to the strength of yin and Yang bones, plus immortal magic sword, six changes of crazy demons, sky killing knife and magic power collapse... I have absolute confidence to grasp it!" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t think much if he put it in the four stars, but Qin Huan had to be careful in the face of the demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth.


    Although there is sky killing sabre, I''m afraid that some of these demons have practiced the divine soul formula. At that time, the power of sky killing Sabre will be greatly reduced!


    "It''s a pity... If I can use the things in naxu ring, that''s good. With heaven''s purpose and killing blade... Why should I worry so much?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Of course, he knew that he could only imagine.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to take out the top weapon like Tianzhi.


    "There are still 21 years to go before the exchange event, which means 2100 years in the years array. It''s enough for my strength to go to another level. Of course... Before that, I need to kill one person!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Lin Yu, wait for me. After I improve all my fighting skills and magic powers, I will find you!" Qin Huan stared at the front and said darkly.

 Chapter 607

    Qin Huan had been looking forward to this day since he first entered the eternal world and saw the word "Lin Yu" on the stone tablet above the duel field!


    When facing Zou Xueqing and Xue Xue, Qin Huan calmly told himself that they were just a wisp of spirits, but facing Lin Yu, even if it was a wisp of spirits, Qin Huan wanted to break them into pieces.


    He had vowed that one day Qin Huan would go to the heaven and earth of Tao and the heaven and earth of immortality to erase Lin Yu''s spirit. Even if "death" is not real death in this eternal world, Qin Huan would be happy.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t know that the Dragon broke the army was dead. He was really dead. At least, there was no dragon broke the army in the world of mortals!


    It was a hundred years later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from his cultivation. His eyes were cold and murderous. He stood up slowly, raised his right foot and began to climb!


    The monks on the mountainside of Yongheng peak can almost be described as rare. Sometimes there is no monk on tens of thousands of stone steps.


    Qin Huan went straight up the road and still didn''t feel any pressure,


    When he reached the 730000 stone steps, Qin Huan''s pace suddenly slowed down. He stared at the front and sat in front of him. The furthest one he could see was surrounded by clouds and fog. He could only see his vague back


    Although it was just his back, Qin Huan recognized it.


    Lin Yu!


    It''s Lin Yu!!


    Qin Huan stared at his back. His eyes were bloodshot and his heart was full of murderous thoughts. The past scenes flashed in his mind. Qin Huan stepped out step by step and climbed slowly.


    "At the end of ancient times, the great demon Lin Yu was born in the sky. The power of immortals and Demons was unstoppable. He killed Tianqi, smashed heaven and earth, and entered the endless void..."


    Looking back on the words in the ancient books, Qin Huan''s killing intention had reached the extreme. He thought of Tianqi sect like a fairyland, the nine elders who loved him, and Tianqi''s ancestor.


    He took two steps and rushed up quickly.


    "Where is the leader? I want to challenge him!!"


    Qin Yumeng roared when he was only a hundred stories away from the figure!


    "Yes!"


    With the old voice, Qin Huan''s scene changed again. When he saw the figure in front of him, Qin Huan didn''t attack, but stared at the person in front of him.


    As in the past, Lin Yu''s appearance has not changed too much. He is extremely handsome. His face is as angular as a knife and axe. He is extremely handsome. His thick eyebrows are raised slightly upward. His eyes are dark and deep, and he can''t see the bottom. People can''t catch his inner thoughts from his eyes.


    His slender figure, coupled with his white satin thin clothes, gives people a sense of jade trees facing the wind, but also wild and uninhibited.


    Compared with the original, although the appearance has not changed, the temperament of the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes. If Lin Yu was young and sunny in the past, Lin Yu is extremely calm now.


    Like the Dragon breaking the army, it took Lin Yu a long time to recover. He shook his head and looked at Qin Huan staring at him. Lin Yu said in a soft and magnetic voice, "did Lin ever offend a Taoist friend?"


    Qin Huan''s killing intention was not concealed. Lin Yu naturally saw it.


    "Someone asked me to take your life!" Qin Huan said coldly and walked slowly to Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the twinkler in his eyes was cold. Without saying a word, he directly started to kill. His killing intention was like a flash flood, impacting the whole duel field.


    Qin Huan''s intention to kill him has been felt. This war is definitely a dead battle.


    As for who let Qin Yu kill himself, Lin Yu doesn''t care. There are not a few enemies in the eternal world for countless years. Therefore, whoever is in front of him, kill him first.


    Now that he has started, Lin Yu will never leave any more hands. He can reach more than 700000 floors. He is absolutely fierce.


    With Lin Yu''s hands, the whole space was boiling. Unexpectedly, two transparent giant hands patted Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked calm. As soon as his right hand was lifted, the Jiyuan chain felt like a water snake towards Lin Yu.


    Lin Yu directly ignored the Jiyuan chain, and his body shook slightly, forming a strong shock wave diffusion, trying to break the Jiyuan chain.


    As Lin Yu expected, the Jiyuan chain broke instantly. Just when Lin Yu sneered, a light gray chain suddenly appeared and wrapped it out of his guard.


    Lin Yu''s face suddenly changed. His strong sense of death crisis made him tremble.


    "What chain is this?" Lin Yu was shocked! His body vibrated again


    Lin Yu wants to resist and break the gray chain, but the words in his ear make him tremble and dare not move at all.


    "I advise you not to act rashly, or your soul will break!" Qin Huan stopped and his eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    Where does Lin Yu still have the calm before? His calm and handsome face was full of disbelief. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to know that his spirit was about to take shape


    wait!!


    Lin Yu was shocked in his heart. He fiercely looked down at the light gray chain around him and said in a surprised voice, "you are the chain formed by the power of the divine soul?"


    For countless years on this eternal peak, Lin Yu tried countless ways to climb the peak. He reached the limit of his strength, because it was still difficult to climb, Lin Yu began to study the spirit again.


    Lin Yu''s savvy was originally extraordinary. Under his study, he really touched the doorway of the divine soul, but what he didn''t expect is... The fierce man in front of him has condensed into the divine soul, and... He has reached a point where he looks up.


    "I admit defeat!" at this moment, Lin Yu roared loudly without hesitation.


    Lin Yu, who has some attainments in the spirit, naturally knows the horror of the power of the soul, and Qin Huan''s power of the soul can condense a chain. It can be seen how powerful it is. He can''t match it.


    Although there will be punishment for admitting defeat, it''s better than being crushed. He plans to avoid this disaster and settle with Qin Huan after condensing the spirit!!


    Qin Huan was stunned by the hatred. He just wanted to kill Lin Yu, but he didn''t expect Lin Yu to admit defeat so simply!


    Just when Qin Huan and Lin Yu thought the battle was over... Nothing changed.


    Qin Huan was stunned for a moment, and a ferocious look appeared on his face. He appeared in front of Lin Yu. As soon as he lifted his right hand, a bone sword poked out of his right hand. When Lin Yu looked around in a daze, a sword stabbed Lin Yu''s Dantian like a broken bamboo.


    Then Qin Huan raised his right hand and punched out.


    Supernatural powers collapse in the sky!!


    In an instant, all the ribs in Lin Yu''s chest jumped off, and a blood hole burst out in his chest. His flesh was almost dead!


    "Ah!" Lin Yu screamed bitterly, and endless power poured out of his body, trying to kill Qin Huan.


    Being able to climb the eternal peak is enough to prove how powerful Lin Yu is. Being able to reach more than 700000 layers of the eternal peak is enough to see how powerful Lin Yu is.


    But no matter how strong he is, he is under the Tao, so no matter how strong he is!


    Facing the God soul chain... The monks in the Taoist realm are as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs!


    "Don''t move, or you will die faster!" Qin Huan''s cold voice sounded.


    "Boom!"


    Although Lin Yu''s strength has reached the peak of kowtow realm, he can''t let go of his hand to attack under the divine soul chain, because he feels that the chain will crush his divine soul at any time!


    "Leader, I admit defeat!!" Lin Yu roared angrily again!


    When Lin Yu roared, Qin Huan pointed at Lin Yu''s head!


    Heaven a finger!!


    "Bang bang!" a loud noise rang through the sky, and Lin Yu''s head crashed into a blood mist.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved. The spirit chain directly pulled out Lin Yu''s spirit baby. Looking at the frightened Lin Yu''s spirit baby, Qin Huan''s smile was stronger. With a move of his right hand, the heart of death appeared and wrapped Lin Yu''s spirit baby in an instant


    "Ah ah!"


    Lin Yuling''s baby screams!


    "It''s just interest! One day, I''ll find the real you and return the ten thousand times you gave me!!!"

 Chapter 608

    Back on the stone steps of Yongheng peak, Qin Huan collapsed.


    Since his rebirth, he has always dreamed of killing Lin Yu, and has worked hard with this goal.


    Today, he finally killed Lin Yu. Although he only killed a trace of Lin Yu''s ghost, Qin Huan''s hatred accumulated in his heart was released!


    But Qin Huan also clearly understood that the real Lin Yu probably stepped into a very high realm. The lowest cultivation is in the fairyland. Therefore, Qin Huan still has a long way to go before he can really revenge.


    However, Qin Huan now saw the hope of revenge. As long as he was given enough time, he was absolutely sure that he could kill Lin Yu!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Yuping thought again and looked up at the cloud shrouded mountain above. Qin Huan''s eyes were firm.


    "There are still two thousand years. In these two thousand years, I must climb to the top and try to step into the Tao realm again. Only in this way can I be sure to get the quota of face saints!"


    "If I can meet the saint, even if I can''t get the reward from the ancient god, it will be enough to broaden my horizons, enrich my experience and improve my mood!" Qin Huan muttered to himself. This opportunity to meet the saint is extremely rare. If I miss it this time, I''m afraid it will be hard to meet again in my life.


    As time goes by, it is less than a year away from the exchange event.


    As the host of this exchange event, the Yin Sheng Yang death sect has become lively again after nearly 30 years, and more and more clan and family forces have arrived at the Yin Sheng Yang death sect in advance.


    It can be said that the Yin, Yang and death sect at this time is the focus of the whole ancient nine heaven and earth, gathering the strongest young people under the triple Tao realm of more than 99% of the ancient nine heaven and earth!!


    After all, no monk in the ancient nine heaven and earth can resist the temptation of the face saint. Therefore, it can be said that there are no demons who can resist the temptation to not participate in the exchange event.


    Where the strongest young people gather, there will be fighting, not to mention these are the top-notch people in the ancient nine heaven and earth, among which there are many anti heaven demons who can be ranked in 3000 heaven and earth!


    Although the young and aspiring demons can''t be said to be arrogant, they are absolutely proud. It would be strange if they could get together in peace.


    At this time, in the east of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, in order to facilitate the exchange of demons, Yin Sheng Yang death sect specially built a large restaurant.


    "On the birthday of the ancient god, all those who have heads and faces in 3000 days will go, and even the only few God and masters will come in person. If you can participate, you will have no regrets in your life!"


    "It''s a pity that the top forces of the ancient nine heaven and earth, in addition to the sequencers and minority nationalities, the young generation only has 81 places to participate... If it goes on like this, it means that there are only nine people in each heaven and earth..."


    "In fact, this can also be understood. After all, there will be entertainment programs on the birthday. At that time, the demons of other Daotian will certainly challenge the demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth. If the strength is general, wouldn''t they lose the face of the ancient god in front of countless strong people?"


    "You say who among the nine heaven and earth is absolutely sure to get one of the places? I think the masters of my infinite heaven and earth can definitely get 81 places...!"


    "Qin Huan, the disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, is also likely to get 81 places. Thirty years ago, he defeated Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, by virtue of his peak cultivation in the Taoist realm. Up to now, he must have entered the Taoist realm, and with his strength, he can definitely get the qualification to face the saint!" a disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect shouted.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan has the highest prestige among the ten generations of disciples in the sect of Yin, Yang and death. Almost all ordinary disciples aim at Qin Huan and hope to suppress the demons in the sect like Qin Huan one day!


    ¡­¡­


    The noisy restaurant was quiet for a moment, but soon burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha!! the peak cultivation of kowtow realm has defeated the existence of the second in the battle list? The death sect of yin and Yang has not fallen so far?"


    "That is to say... There may be another disciple of the first level of Taoism who competes with us for the qualification of 81 face saints this time? Ha ha, if I have one hand, I can crush him!"


    "I really can''t imagine that a young generation who is the first sect of Yin, Yang and death in the ancient Ninth Heaven and earth is so poor?"


    ¡­¡­


    Demons from all over the world laughed and ridiculed. The disciple''s face turned red. He wanted to defend Qin Huan, but his voice was drowned by the ridicule.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well are also qualified to ridicule others?" when the people laughed, a gloomy voice suddenly echoed in the restaurant, and a terrible momentum made everyone shut up.


    The crowd looked for a voice, but they saw two men and a woman standing at the door of the restaurant. Standing in the middle was a young man of about 20 years old. The young man was only half a footpath, less than six feet tall, dressed in white brocade clothes. Although his appearance was ordinary, it gave people an inexplicable sense of kindness, especially a pair of dark eyes, which seemed to penetrate everything in the world.


    He stood quietly at the door, as if he were in heaven and earth, with a peaceful smile inconsistent with his age.


    If the young man gives people a sense of peace, the man standing on the left of the young man gives people a sense of aggression. He is seven feet tall and wears a Golden Dragon Robe. His temperament is extraordinary. His cold and resolute face is full of a king''s breath. His tiger eyes sweep through the restaurant with a sneer in his mouth.


    Standing on the right side of the young man in white is a gorgeous and beautiful woman. The woman''s facial features are extremely exquisite. She wears fiery red tights to perfectly show her fiery figure. The slender waist that protrudes forward and tilts back, which is less than Yingying''s grasp... Is enough to arouse the most primitive desire of any man.


    The monks sitting in the restaurant are all extraordinary. At this time, they are scolded as frogs at the bottom of the well. If they were ordinary people, they would have turned the sky. But in the face of these three groups, everyone remained silent.


    Whether it''s the man in gold or the fiery red woman, the breath exudes a strong sense of oppression, and these two people are so for the time being, so... Who is the young man standing between them with a peaceful smile on his face and only half a trail?


    "Yes... It''s the king Zen of the sixth heaven and earth in ancient times!!" a monk whispered.


    "Suck!" there were several voices in the restaurant, obviously people who knew Wang Zen, and more disciples were covered with fog.


    Although there are exchanges between the nine heaven and earth in the ancient times, the names of the demons of each heaven and earth rarely spread to other heaven and earth. Therefore, I have never heard of the demons of other heaven and earth at all.


    "If he is Wang chan... Then the man on the left is the Tibetan dragon of the first family in the sixth heaven and earth of the ancient times? And the woman on the right... Is the first saint Jiyu in the sixth heaven and earth of the ancient times?" a monk from the sixth heaven and earth of the ancient times whispered.


    "It''s said that Wang Chan subdued the Tibetan dragon of the first family and the first saint Ji Yu in the sixth heaven and earth of the ancients. It seems true! I really can''t believe that the two people with such a noble status should submit to Wang Chan in this half way!" a friar whispered.


    Although the voice is small, everyone in the whole restaurant can hear it clearly. Many of them have not heard the name of Wang Zen, but the first family, the minority and the saint of the first sect in the ancient sixth heaven and earth can hear it clearly


    The first clan, the first sect, what does this mean? As we all know, what they didn''t expect is that such a noble man should submit to the monks in this half way?


    Are you kidding??

 Chapter 609

    The first reaction of many disciples was disbelief, but when they saw the calm appearance of the golden youth and fiery red woman around Wang Chan, everyone was stunned.


    How could they not surrender? I''m afraid they had already had an attack, and they didn''t seem to hear... What this means... What the friar said is true. These two prominent people really surrendered!!


    For a moment, there was silence in the restaurant. Many monks stared at Wang Chan standing in the middle and wondered what the origin of Wang Chan was!


    But after thinking about it, they can''t think of anyone who can make the first family, the first minority and the saint submit... Even if they are willing, the later families and families will never be willing.


    But now it seems that the family and clan behind them do not seem to oppose... This is even more intriguing.


    Wang Chan seemed to be used to the surprised eyes of people. He ignored them directly and walked to a position near the window.


    But before taking a few steps, I heard a rebellious voice: "the first race and the first minority saint of the sixth heaven and earth in the ancient times submit to a monk in a half trail?"


    "Hehe, I heard before that a kowtow monk almost became the first in the battle list of Yin, Yang and death. Now I hear these strange things. They happen every year. There are many strange things this year. By the way, am I going to defeat the half trail monk? What first and first minority saint will surrender to me?"


    When they looked up, they saw a young man in purple appeared at the door of the restaurant, and behind him was a strong figure like an iron tower.


    The monks in the restaurant all have strange faces. People with clear eyes can see that there is absolutely a reason why Tibetan dragon and Ji Yu minister obey Wang Chan, but they don''t want to be ridiculed by people.


    Sure enough, the Tibetan dragon in gold stopped, turned and slapped the young man in purple.


    But the iron tower like figure standing behind the youth in purple suddenly emerged, blocking the attack of the Tibetan dragon.


    "Boom!" a dull and loud noise suddenly exploded, and the whole restaurant was shocked. Fortunately, Yin Shengyang diezong had expected that someone would do it in the restaurant, so he arranged the array in the restaurant in advance, otherwise the restaurant would collapse!


    "Ha ha, what a big temper. I can do it, but I can''t let people say it?" the young man in purple said lightly.


    When the Tibetan dragon broke out and wanted to attack, Wang Chan looked at the young man who stood in front of the Tibetan dragon like an iron tower and said, "Tibetan dragon, stop."


    The Tibetan dragon twitched on his face and restrained his whole body. He stood behind Wang Chan and stared at the tall young man like the iron tower.


    "Xiaogang, come back!" the young man in purple also opened his mouth. The young man like the iron tower looked at the hidden dragon indifferently, and then returned to the back of the young man in purple.


    The young man in purple looked at Wang Chan with a peaceful face and said, "to be honest, I''m really curious how you accept these two guys."


    Wang Chan smiled calmly and said, "they don''t surrender to me, but follow me!"


    Everyone looked at each other. Although the meaning of surrender and follow was the same, the meaning was completely different.


    Generally speaking, submission is forced by pressure and has to give in, but it is completely willing to follow.


    Moreover, in the cultivation world, following has another meaning, that is, the party being followed has endless potential and will be followed only if it is highly valued by others.


    From the look of the Tibetan dragon and Ji Yu, it seems to be more like the latter, which makes people more confused and puzzled. What is the origin of the Wang Zen, which can be followed by the first and the first minority and saints of the ancient sixth heaven and earth?


    Is it difficult that Wang Zen has the hope of stepping into the holy land??


    "Xiao Gang, go and try his depth! I don''t believe how capable a half path monk is." the young man in purple didn''t know his origin, acted recklessly, raised his right hand and pointed to Wang Chan.


    "Taoist friends, wait a minute!!" just as the young man in the iron tower moved, a thick voice sounded.


    But the young man named Xiao Gang turned a deaf ear and suddenly appeared in front of Wang Chan. His arms as thick as branches swept across Wang Chan and thought of the three.


    "Bang bang!"


    The muffled noise suddenly exploded, and the young gang of the iron tower also retreated three steps, while a strong figure retreated nearly ten steps before stopping. If Qin Huan was here, he would recognize that the strong figure was Meng Ao!


    After the strong figure stabilized his body, he whispered, with a sullen look in his words. This man is Meng Ao!


    Because it was not long before the exchange event, Meng Ao''s strength had reached an extreme, so he left the customs in advance and was responsible for protecting the order of the place where demons gathered.


    Although I know that the place where demons gather will be restless, after all, this is the death sect of yin and Yang, so I should be restrained.


    However, he didn''t want to make trouble in the sect of Yin Sheng Yang death. However, as the host, he should also have the demeanor of the host, suppress his inner anger, and Meng Ao said with a smile: "this is a restaurant for everyone to communicate. If you want to compete, you can go to the battle peak of our sect of Yin Sheng Yang death, where there is a special duel field for everyone to compete!"


    The young man in purple glanced at Wang Chan and continued, "let''s go and have a duel in the duel field?"


    Wang Chan shook his head and said, "if you want to compete, it''s not too late for us to compete again when the exchange event begins."


    Hearing the speech, the young man in purple narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Wang Chan and said, "do you know me?"


    "The first heaven and earth in ancient times, the name of the weather in the town of the kings of all saints has been heard!" Wang Zen said faintly.


    "All Saints!!" the crowd gasped.


    It is known as the first dynasty of the ancient nine heaven and earth. It has a deep foundation and has produced several strong holy places. It is famous in the whole three thousand heaven and earth, and its power ranks among the top five of the ancient nine heaven and earth.


    "Really? Since you have heard of me, you should also have heard of my style?" the young man in purple grinned, with a evil spirit in his eyes.


    And everyone was surprised that Wang Chan was the man of the ancient sixth heaven and earth, and knew the demons of the ancient first heaven and earth like the back of his hand?


    Wang Chan smiled peacefully on his face and said, "naturally, I''ve heard that little marquis is a man of temperament, but Wang has just arrived at the death sect of yin and Yang. Can you let me rest for a while and talk about the competition?"


    But the weather in this town seems to be determined to explore the bottom of Wang Zen today. He said faintly: "I''ve always been vigorous and resolute. Besides, it''s better to enter than hit the sun. Xiao Gang, go and invite this Wang Daoyou!"


    The restaurant was silent. No one expected that this extraordinary little Marquis would be so aggressive. Is this trying to win the prestige of Wang Zen?


    "If you want to fight, I''ll accompany you with the Tibetan dragon!" the Tibetan dragon around Wang Chan was almost angry and shouted.


    "Little Marquis, you''ve gone too far!!" the hot Ji Yu couldn''t help but make a noise.


    Meng Ao also frowned, but he still squeezed out a smile and said: "young Marquis, if you want to compete with someone, I have fair strength, you can compete with Taoist friends!!"


    "You? What''s the number of you in the battle list?" the young Marquis said indifferently.


    Meng Ao was stunned. Although he was confused, he still replied, "fifth!"


    "Even a kowtow monk can beat you to the second place in the battle list of Yin, Yang and death... What qualifications do you have to fight with me?" the little Marquis sneered mercilessly.

 Chapter 610

    There was an uproar.


    In recent days, many talented people from all over the world have talked about Qin Huan''s victory over Wang Chuang. Many disciples heard it with a sense of ridicule, but few have directly pointed it out like this little marquis.


    After all, this is a place where Yin lives and Yang dies. The host of this exchange event will leave some face for the host anyway!


    Meng Ao''s face was also gloomy. Although he heard many people''s sarcasm these days, Meng Ao was not angry, but looked forward to Qin Huan''s exit. At that time... Qin Huan, who had been closed for 30 years in the years array, would certainly surprise these demons.


    But now, the little Marquis was aggressive and humiliated him in front of the demons of all heaven and earth. Even though Meng Ao was in an extraordinary state of mind, there was a trace of anger. He looked at the little Marquis coldly and said, "are you qualified to go to the duel field to know, or do you want to compete with others by word of mouth?"


    "Really? Xiaogang threw him out!" the little Marquis said without looking at Meng Ao.


    Before the words fell, the extremely huge little Gang fiercely appeared in front of Meng Ao.


    This little Gang also didn''t know how it came from. The smell was extremely terrible. Every action was accompanied by a thunderous sound. It can be seen that his body was strong to an extreme degree.


    However, Meng Ao, as the main disciple of life and death, has extraordinary strength. At the moment when Xiaogang clapped his palms, his hands burst out with amazing power and rushed to Xiaogang.


    "Be careful, Taoist friends. All the big and small Tiangang around the town have barbarian blood!" Wang Chan whispered. The rest of the light has been wandering around. What really scares Wang Chan is the big Tiangang around the town!


    "Barbarian blood?" all the friars in the restaurant sucked cold air.


    Today''s heaven and earth is called 3000 Daotian, but before that, this heaven and earth was called Daoyuan ancient world.


    It can be said that at a certain time, it was not human beings who ruled the world, but the ancient race with strong blood given by God. At that time, human beings were only the weakest one.


    Because of the advantages of human reproduction, a number of powerful supremacies have emerged, forcing those powerful races into the abyss and endless void, creating an excellent cultivation environment for human beings, so that there are three thousand heaven at the height of the sun!


    Although in the end, human beings gained the dominance of the ancient world of Daoyuan, this does not deny the strength of other races. Among those races, barbarians are the most important and strongest!!


    It is said that the barbarians have the strength of the Taoist realm since they were born. Every barbarian has great love. Not only is his strength infinite, but his physical defense is also terrible. The flesh of an adult barbarian can be comparable to the defense immortal soldiers!!


    It was once said that if the barbarians had the speed of human reproduction, they could easily rule any world


    In today''s main roads, people only get the introduction of barbarians from ancient books, but they don''t see the barbarians in front of them!


    Meng Ao was also shocked. Unexpectedly, the strong man like an iron tower in front of him was the legendary barbarian. Just when he was frightened, Xiao Gang took the palm of the Pu fan fiercely.


    Meng Ao''s attack was strong, but in this restaurant, he didn''t let go, so that his attack was crushed by Xiaogang, and his huge palm like a PU fan patted Meng Ao''s shoulders.


    "Bang bang!" the muffled sound suddenly exploded. Meng Ao''s body seemed to have been bombarded by mountains. All the lapis lazuli under his feet burst, and his legs sank into the ground. The sound of bone running in sounded in his body. Under his two palms, his bones almost burst.


    "Is this what you call strength acceptable? Is this what you call qualified to compete with me?" the young Marquis looked at the injured Meng AO and said sarcastically.


    "Really?" Meng Ao vomited a mouthful of blood and said with a ferocious face. He suddenly burst out of his body. His short absence made him suffer a small loss, but it doesn''t mean that his strength is not as good as Xiaogang.


    "Elder martial brother Meng... Don''t do it here!!" Youyin Shengyang diezong disciple whispered. Meng Ao came out to persuade, but now, if you join the battle, I''m afraid it won''t make sense.


    Meng Ao suddenly woke up, twitched his muscles on his face, took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, and whispered, "young Marquis, do you think that no one can get you?"


    "Don''t press me with the big hat of Yin born Yang dead sect. I naturally respect the strong one of Yin born Yang dead sect, but among the young generation... Ha ha, I really want to see who can get me!"


    "If yes, let him come out now. If not, be funny. Don''t block my way! Don''t think I don''t dare to do anything to you in the death clan of yin and Yang!!" the little Marquis shouted fiercely.


    There are many disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect in the restaurant. When they heard what the little Marquis said, they were filled with righteous indignation, but Xiao Gang''s terrible body shape and barbarian identity made them dare not act rashly.


    Meanwhile, the third floor of the restaurant!


    From the second level, unusual people can reach, and as for the third level... Only demons like the orders are qualified.


    At this time, in a VIP room on the third floor of the restaurant.


    "Although the little marquis is a little crazy, he is also trying to force the king Zen to do it. Please don''t blame brother Li!" a young man wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a golden silk wing and good crown gently smiled. He has a long face and strange bones, but he exudes imperial power.


    Next to the young man, there is a young man named Yushu Linfeng who exudes dignity. If Meng Ao is here, he can recognize that the young man is Li Xiansheng, the disciple of the Lord of Yin Sheng Yang death sect!


    "What''s the crime? The young generation of Yin, Yang and death sect is really bad. It''s their honor to polish them. By the way, what''s the origin of Wang Zen that makes brother Hao so painstaking?" Li Xiansheng thought of the disciple sitting under the inheritance stone pillar and only kowtowing to the Taoist environment. Then he picked up the wine pot and poured wine for the young man in Dragon Robe.


    "I just don''t know its origin, so I want to test it." the young man in Dragon Robe said.


    "No clue?" Li Xiansheng frowned.


    "No, it seems that he appeared out of thin air. When I visited the sixth heaven and earth in ancient times, I sent people to test, but somehow they failed... It seems that this son has great luck." the young man in Dragon Robe said solemnly.


    "Brother Huang, why don''t you just force him to do it? It''s too mean to test him like this." beside the young man in the Dragon Robe, there was a boy with an ordinary appearance of about 11 or 12 years old. He was also wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, but the Dragon Robe looked lovely on his small body.


    However, when you look at the boy carefully, you can find that the boy is an emperor, especially on his forehead. There are five columns into the top, which can''t be respected.


    In the eyes of the young man, there is no childishness in line with his age, but some are deep!!


    "When I visited the sixth heaven and earth of the ancients, I heard about the Tibetan dragon and Li Meier. They are not ordinary people. The Tibetan dragon bears the ancestral dragon''s blood, and Li Meier has unparalleled magic skills and kills people invisibly. Such extraordinary two people should follow the king Zen. Is this son ordinary? If you do it directly, I''m afraid you''ll tear your face! It''s better to force him to attack and you should get it from his attack Tell me his origin, "whispered the young man in Dragon Robe.


    When the teenager and Li Xiansheng looked at each other, the first floor of the restaurant.


    "Let me or not?" the little Marquis stared at Meng Ao with a ferocious face and said indifferently.


    Meng Ao''s face is ferocious. The little marquis is domineering and makes Meng Ao have no way to go back. If he does, won''t he be laughed at? If you don''t let him fight, it''s unreasonable. After all, he''s here to persuade a quarrel.


    "Meng Ao, so you are such a counsellor? You''re all on your nose and face. Why do you worry so much? You''re afraid that the forces behind him will not trouble you? Don''t forget, this is the death clan of yin and Yang. Don''t mention a little prince. Even if the Prince of the holy dynasties comes, he should lie down honestly!!" a indifferent voice sounded from outside the restaurant.


    Meng Ao, who was struggling violently in his heart, looked sluggish when he heard the voice.


    And all the monks in the restaurant were stunned!


    Get down... Get down??


    Emperor... Prince??

 Chapter 611

    Hearing such wild talk, all the people in the restaurant were numb.


    You know, this is the Duke of the first dynasty of the ancient nine heaven and earth. Being able to become a Duke with such cultivation and age is enough to prove that this little Duke has an extraordinary identity. Such a character is definitely something that ordinary people can provoke.


    But I didn''t expect that someone despised the little Marquis and even brought the prince??


    Even if the prince of the holy Dynasty comes, he should lie down honestly??


    The prince of the saints'' dynasty, this is the candidate for the emperor of the saints'' dynasty. Who dares to let him lie down? Even if you really have this ability, no one dares to say it or do it.


    The disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect heard the familiar voice and the familiar arrogant words... There were surprises and excitement.


    Maybe when the battle list was changed, some disciples of the sect didn''t like Qin Huan''s nonsense and arrogance.


    But now, these disciples are inexplicably full of expectations for Qin Huan. Although Qin Huan is crazy, he is also a disciple of Yin, Yang and death sect.


    But now, in front of the demons of heaven and earth, the extraordinary little Marquis said that there was no one in the young generation, which made the disciples of the young generation full of anger, but he did not dare to attack considering the identity of the little marquis.


    Before, they extremely hoped that someone could stand up without fear of the identity of the little marquis. Now, the familiar madman appeared. How can they not excite the disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect present?


    Meng Ao also looked up in surprise. To tell the truth, at the beginning, Qin Huan was crazy. Although Meng Ao was stunned and thought Qin Huan was too angry, to some extent, Meng Ao still admired Qin Huan very much, because few people dared to do that. At least, he didn''t dare.


    In the face of this arrogant little Duke, Meng Ao had too many scruples. One was that the pilgrimage of the holy kings was too strong, and the other was that Meng Ao was not absolutely sure to defeat the barbarians.


    Once the war is defeated, it will discredit the death sect of yin and Yang. Therefore, he has been forbearing.


    Now Meng Ao was relieved by the appearance of that guy.


    But when he saw the thin young man walking into the restaurant, Meng Ao''s face froze for a moment.


    Half trail environment??


    What the hell??


    In the time array of 100 to 1, nearly 30 years of cultivation is equivalent to 3000 years. For the whole 3000 years, from the peak of kowtow realm to half trail realm???


    What has this guy been doing for three thousand years??


    Crazy? Even if you are crazy, you can enter the Tao realm!!


    Or does he want to win 81 places by virtue of his accomplishments in the half trail??


    At this moment, Meng Ao''s heart burst out endless anger!


    You should know that this holy place is of great significance and attracts any friar under the triple of the whole ancient nine heaven and earth Taoist realm, including the sequence son of the top sect, the saint and even the prince of the major dynasties.


    If they simply go to attend the birth of the ancient god, which of them can''t go together with their own forces?


    But... The 81 places for the holy face are not only so simple as being able to participate in the birthday of the ancient Tianzun, but also have a great possibility to meet the demons of other Daotian in the face of the Tianzun, masters and overlords who come to celebrate their birthday.


    Once defeated, it will not only be famous in all heaven and earth, but also get the reward of the ancient god, and is the reward of the God ordinary?


    Therefore, although the status of the prince of the various holy dynasties is noble, what''s the reason for moving thousands of miles to participate in the exchange event? Is to get 81 places!


    This shows how precious these 81 places are. I''m afraid those who come to the war will compete at all costs.


    For 81 places, Meng Ao didn''t want to win. It was a lie to himself, but he knew his foundation. Although he wanted to get it, the probability was small. Meng Ao had less than 30% confidence.


    But for Qin Huan... Meng Ao was extremely optimistic, and even... In his opinion, as long as Qin Huan could enter the dual realm of Taoism, 81 places would be a certainty for him.


    Even if Qin Huan was in trouble, he would definitely be able to step into the Taoist realm. With his peak cultivation of knocking at the Taoist realm, he could burst out such strength, and there was a great chance of getting a quota.


    What Meng Ao didn''t expect was... Qin Huan was only half a trail!!


    Three thousand years!!


    Three thousand years from the peak of kowtow realm to half trail realm!!


    Seeing Qin Huan coming in slowly, Meng Ao felt that he hated iron but not steel. If he didn''t take into account the current situation, Meng Ao would scold Qin Huan!


    Not only Meng Ao, but also the other disciples of Yin Sheng Yang diezong were stunned. What they thought was similar to Meng Ao.


    They also held great hope for Qin Huan''s arrival. They thought that with the strength of Qin Huan in the past, they could definitely teach the little Marquis a lesson this time. After seeing Qin Huan''s strength


    VIP room on the third floor of the restaurant.


    The young man in the Dragon Robe was carrying a wine cup and was about to take a sip. But after hearing Qin Huan''s words, the young man in the Dragon Robe stiffened and twisted his thick eyebrows. His dignified face showed a threatening momentum.


    Li Xiansheng, the disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, was stunned by Qin Huan''s crazy words


    Don''t talk about an ordinary disciple, even if he doesn''t dare to say such crazy words


    And this crazy talk... Was heard by the prince of the holy Dynasty


    Li Xiansheng''s face was uncertain. At this moment, he was afraid that he wanted to kill Qin Huan. Where on earth did the boy come from? How dare he speak so wildly???


    The young man in the Dragon Robe had a gloomy face and couldn''t bear it, but the 11-year-old Prince couldn''t help it. He was furious, slapped on the table, fiercely stood up and said angrily: "even the prince of my holy dynasties should lie down honestly? What a big breath! I haoshengtian will meet him! See how he told me to lie down!!!"


    "Bang bang!" the tables and chairs were smashed, and all the delicious food and wine on the table fell to the ground. The young prince got up and wanted to leave.


    "Holy heaven, stop!! the princes of all holy dynasties compete with a spiritual friar? What if they teach him a lesson? Won''t they be laughed at?" the young man in Dragon Robe shouted.


    The prince took a step, forcibly suppressed his anger, looked angrily at Li Xiansheng and said, "Li Xiansheng, your disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect really opened my eyes!"


    Li Xiansheng opened his mouth and felt that the young man in the Dragon Robe was also strange. It seemed that he smiled bitterly and said, "I will explain this to you!!"


    "No, the little marquis will deal with it!" the young man in the Dragon Robe pressed down his anger and said coldly. He also looked at Li Xiansheng, which means to remind Li Xiansheng that the little Marquis may be out of line, but don''t stop it!


    Li Xiansheng nodded and said, "come on, clean up here and change into good wine and food!"


    The first floor of the restaurant!


    The muscles on the little Marquis''s face twitched violently, his eyes were always higher than the top, and even some arrogant. He thought that few people could easily touch his heart.


    But this indifference, with a touch of sarcastic voice, almost didn''t let the little Marquis go away.


    Don''t talk about a little Marquis? I''m the weather in town, but I became a "what little Marquis" in his mouth?


    That''s enough... He said wildly that the prince of all saints'' dynasties would lie down honestly??


    Even if you lie down, you have to use "honest" to describe it?


    At this moment, the little Marquis''s anger rushed into his head. He turned fiercely and looked at the thin young man who came in, and said sternly: "Xiao Gang, waste him!!"

 Chapter 612

    PS: the first two chapters turned Ji Yu into Li Meier, which has been revised!!


    "This is the tolerance of the princes of the holy dynasties?" said the young man indifferently.


    He is Qin Huan who just left the pass!


    "Kill him!!" the runaway little Marquis roared again.


    The little gang like an iron tower appeared on Qin Huan. The palm of the Pu fan with the power of destroying the sky and the earth quickly patted Qin Huan''s head like lightning, which was trying to kill Qin Huan completely!


    "Be careful!!" Meng Ao shouted in surprise.


    Just when the people thought that the wild talker was going to die miserably, the action of the barbarian Xiaogang suddenly stopped, and the whole person seemed to freeze in place, and a trace of panic appeared on that surprised and unchanged face.


    Qin Huan glanced at the big little Gang, slowly bypassed him, stared at the incredible little Marquis on his face and said: "May you go to the death sect of Yin, Sheng and Yang and say that if there is no one in the young generation, you are not allowed to say that you are not a holy dynasty? Or do you think that if someone belittles others, you have never heard of the truth that if someone belittles your holy Dynasty? The murderer always kills? Return the Lord... You are also qualified to be a lord, so you can see what kind of holy Dynasty behind you That''s it! "


    The restaurant was silent. Only Qin Huan''s words echoed. The demons from all over the world stared at Qin Huan with a cold face.


    Yellow haired children? The holy dynasties... That''s it?


    Where did this come from? The demons from all over the world in the restaurant were stunned.


    Even Meng Ao took a breath of cold air. Although Qin Huan excited him, Qin Huan''s wild words only made him feel black in front of his eyes.


    Here are the favored children of heaven who gather in the ancient nine heaven and earth. It''s a sin to death to say that the holy dynasties are in front of them. Moreover... The prince of the holy Dynasties will definitely come to this exchange event


    "My ancient god... Does this guy know how the various holy dynasties exist?" many onlookers have gathered outside the restaurant. Among them, Yu Linfeng only felt that his feet were soft and his face was full of fear.


    The three of Wang Chan sitting by the window also looked strange.


    Wang Chan stared at Qin Huan''s deep eyes, emitting a strange light, and his eyes lingered on the barbarian Xiaogang and Qin Huan.


    And both Zang long and Ji Yu are dull


    As the saints of the first clan and the first clan in the ancient sixth heaven and earth, they are well aware of the strength of the holy dynasties, which is why they were angry and did not start easily. Once provoked, they are afraid to make enemies for the clan and family.


    What opened their eyes was that a half-way monk dared to insult the holy dynasties in front of everyone


    Where does this madman have the courage? Even the death sect of yin and Yang dare not give him this courage??


    "Xiaogang!! what are you doing?" the little Marquis was going to explode. Seeing that Xiaogang was motionless, he roared angrily.


    Qin Huan slowly walked forward, stared at the young Marquis and said, "this is your confidence that I have no one to live in Yin and die in Yang?"


    "Go to hell!!" the little Marquis roared angrily. Although he was arrogant, he was absolutely qualified to be arrogant. The whole body erupted into a surging momentum and offered a huge hammer with golden grain, which suddenly appeared and fiercely smashed Qin Huan.


    But just as he and the giant hammer were about to fall, the little Marquis was shocked sharply. He only felt something entangled himself and his spirit. The sense of death crisis that had never existed in countless years made his mind tremble.


    He had a hunch that if the hammer fell, the person in front of him would definitely kill himself.


    "Why? Don''t you dare to do it? Just get out of here!!!" Qin Huan said coldly, raised his right hand and slapped the young marquis.


    "Suck..." everyone sucked the air. Although they couldn''t figure out why the barbarian Xiaogang and the Duke suddenly stopped, Qin Huan''s arrogance frightened them. This is the Duke of the holy Dynasty. He wants to fan him??


    "Bang!!" a dull noise exploded.


    Qin Huan''s right hand was numb, and the wood house lines engraved on his body were shining, forming a light curtain covering his whole body. He stepped back a few steps and looked at the bald young man who suddenly appeared around the little marquis.


    Compared with the barbarian Xiao Gang, the young man was strong and powerful. He was more than seven feet tall. Although he had no muscles, he didn''t feel thin, mainly because his bones were extremely thick, more than twice as thick as anyone Qin Huan had ever seen.


    He stood beside the little Marquis, like a god guarding the little marquis


    "Dagang, I want him to die!!" the young Marquis roared angrily. Qin Huan almost slapped him in the face before. If Dagang hadn''t appeared, I''m afraid he couldn''t escape. At that time... He was slapped in the face by a monk in a half-way street. It''s spread. He won''t look up again!!


    Dagang didn''t move. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "you shouldn''t provoke him!"


    "Hehe, you have to run to the territory of my Yin Sheng Yang death sect and say that there is no one in my Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Who provoked who?"


    "I don''t care how arrogant he is in the pilgrimage of the holy kings, but I want him to recognize that this is the death sect of yin and Yang, not the holy Dynasty. Even if you are the prince of the holy Dynasty, don''t want to act recklessly, let alone a little Duke?" Qin Huan looked at the young man, glanced at the little Duke and sneered.


    In the depths of his eyes, he could feel the terrible power contained in this seemingly thin body. In addition, the barbarian Dagang cultivation is the triple peak of the Taoist realm. I''m afraid the spirit is strong enough!


    "Really? If I act recklessly, what can you do for me?" just then, a voice with great dignity sounded, and a teenager slowly walked down the stairs of the restaurant.


    Although he was young, he was dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe and walked like a tiger. His broad forehead with five columns at the top showed the majesty of the emperor.


    When they saw the Golden Dragon Robe, they all sucked the air conditioner. The madman kept saying that the prince had really attracted the prince of the various holy dynasties!!


    This is the prince, the prince of the saints, who may become the emperor of the saints in the future.


    "It''s Haotian, the 23rd Prince of emperor Haotian!!"


    "Is it the prince of Hao Shengtian? He also came to Yin Shengyang to die?"


    "I heard that the birth of the 23rd prince was accompanied by a startling vision, which was deeply loved by Emperor Hao. It can be said that he was respected. This time, the madman is afraid to be soft!"


    "Now there''s a good play. Even the prince is out. I''m afraid the madman will suffer some pain!!"


    "Hum, there''s no degree of madness. I really thought that living in Yin and dying in Yang would lead to lawlessness? Now it''s good to provoke the prince. It depends on how you end well, hehe!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some friars in the restaurant recognized the identity of the young man and talked about it in private.


    Qin Huan looked up at the young prince walking down the stairs. He raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "you try?"


    Meng Ao almost stumbled to the ground, and everyone in the restaurant opened their mouths and stared at Qin Huan calmly!


    You... You try??


    Where on earth do these arrogant and ignorant people come from???

 Chapter 613

    The third floor of the restaurant, VIP room!


    The room was cleaned again and replaced with new wine and food, but the room was silent and had long lost the atmosphere of joy between the host and the guest.


    Li Xiansheng, a disciple of the sect leader of Yin, Yang and death, looked stiff.


    The young man in the Dragon Robe named Hao Qingxuan had a gloomy face. After a long time, he looked at Li Xiansheng and said, "it seems that the king would like to thank you for the disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. He made the king see the holy dynasties."


    Haoqingxuan stopped haoshengtian from coming forward before. After all, the prince of the various holy Dynasties will lose face if he teaches an ordinary disciple, whether he wins or loses.


    But the wild words of the ordinary disciple became more and more outrageous, which made Hao Qingxuan move a trace of true fire. Therefore, when Hao Shengtian went down, he didn''t stop it. He wanted to try whether the ordinary disciple dared to fight the prince.


    Once he starts, he must pay the price for this ordinary disciple. How can the majesty of the prince of the holy Dynasty be offended by others?


    But haoqingxuan just thought so. After all, he didn''t think that this ordinary disciple was brave enough to fight haoshengtian, but now... Qin Huan''s "try it", let haoqingxuan burst out endless killing intention in his heart.


    If he had not been in a high position and developed a deep city government, I''m afraid Hao Qingxuan would kill Qin Huan immediately.


    "Is this guy crazy?" Li Xiansheng was also shocked by Qin Huan''s arrogance. Although he had heard about Qin Huan''s arrogance before, he never thought that he would dare to be crazy in the face of the prince of the holy Dynasty.


    You know, this is the little prince loved by Emperor Haotian of the holy dynasties. His status is extremely noble. Even if he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    It can be said that if Qin Huan really dares to do anything to the little prince, he is afraid that no one in the whole family can protect Qin Huan.


    But after the shock, Li Xiansheng soon calmed down. His eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice: "the 19th prince, don''t move the real fire for the people who make a fuss."


    Li Xiansheng thought about it and only thought that Qin Huan was trying to impress the public and win the reputation of the princes of the holy dynasties. If it were someone else, Li Xiansheng might come forward and scold, but Qin Huan


    Recalling Lu Yuhan''s eyes on Qin Huan, Li Xiansheng felt a nameless fire in his heart!


    Therefore, instead of stopping, he thought the situation would be more serious. In this way, Lu Yuhan should be very disappointed with him, right?


    "But he chose the wrong object! I see how he ends!" Hao Qingxuan snorted coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a little over the fire," said Ji Yu Dai, the first saint of the ancient sixth heaven and earth, with a slight frown.


    Qin Huan''s appearance made them look at each other differently, but now, even the princes of the various holy dynasties have come out. Qin Huan is still so crazy and tough, which makes Ji Yu angry.


    Take a step back and face the princes of the various holy dynasties. Even if you tolerate them, you will not laugh at them, but will make people look at them with admiration. After all, a big husband should be like this. He can stretch and shrink.


    But now Qin Huan''s sentence "try it" is undoubtedly irrational. Three words are enough to break Qin Huan''s future, and even destroy Qin Huan''s life.


    Although I don''t know Qin Huan''s identity, what if he was a disciple of the sect leader of Yin, Yang and death? If you tear your face with the prince, you will undoubtedly set up a potential enemy for yourself!


    Judging from Qin Huan''s clothes, his status didn''t seem high... Which made Ji Yu even more disappointed. He thought Qin Huan could not swallow his anger for a while.


    "What a pity." the Tibetan dragon also sighed. Now he is not the little Duke of the sage Dynasty, but the prince, or the little prince loved by Emperor Haotian. If he provoked him, he was undoubtedly breaking his way.


    Wang Chan didn''t speak. He kept staring at Qin Huan''s eyes, trying to get something from Qin Huan''s eyes.


    The other side.


    "It''s over!" Yu Linfeng, standing outside the restaurant, only had this idea in his mind. Qin Huan was crazy. But he was crazy in zongnei. Maybe no one really took Qin Huan. After all, they were all fellow martial brothers. Even if they retaliated.


    But Qin Huan is now provoking the little prince of the sage Dynasty


    Meng Ao''s mood is similar to that of Yu Linfeng. His surprise and expectation at the beginning has become a shock... He never expected that Qin Huan would dare to provoke the little prince of the holy dynasties.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed his shock. Meng Ao immediately hugged Hao Shengtian and said, "Prince 23, if my younger martial brother offended by his carelessness, please forgive me!" after that, Meng Ao quickly walked to Qin Huan and grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder!


    "Go? Did I let him go?" the little prince shouted, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    You try?


    When he grew up, no one dared to violate his wishes. Everywhere he went, many stars supported the moon. Over the years, no one dared to say a heavy word to him except his relatives, and no one dared to provoke him.


    But now, he was so provoked by a half-way monk in front of the demons of heaven and earth.


    How can haoshengtian not be angry?


    "If you offend our holy dynasties, you want to leave? What''s the face of our holy dynasties? You must pay for his crazy words. For his sake, he is a disciple of Yin Sheng Yang diezong. The death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can''t escape! Kneel in front of the restaurant until the exchange event is over!!" Hao Shengtian said in a deep voice with a dignified face.


    Born in the imperial family, he has long lost the childishness of his age, and some are deep and cruel inconsistent with his age.


    Kneel to the end of the exchange event? I''m afraid Qin Yu will become a joke of the ancient nine heaven and earth!


    Meng Ao''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, the young prince was so cruel and cruel. If he really knelt, it would be a blow to Qin Huan. But if he didn''t kneel, things would only get worse and worse, and the consequences would be even worse.


    For a moment, Meng Ao regretted that he had turned a blind eye to Qin Huan.


    Meng Ao, who was so complicated, noticed the sarcasm on Qin Huan''s face. He jumped in his heart and quickly said, "shut up, don''t say any more, this man can''t afford to provoke!"


    Then Meng Ao turned around with an apology on his face and said, "little prince, this is up to me. If you offend me, I''m willing to make amends!"


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly?" Hao Sheng said coldly, and his thin body exuded a strong sense of dignity.


    "Little Prince..." Meng Ao was unwilling, but before he finished, he heard Hao Shengtian shout, "what are you?" and he raised his hand and slapped Meng Ao with rolling power.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the restaurant. Everyone saw that the little prince''s body suddenly appeared in the air, and a colorful chain wound it fiercely. When everyone was full of blank mind, the little prince''s body was directly pulled in front of Qin Huan.


    "What are you?" Qin Huan said indifferently, looking down at the little prince who was entangled in the air by the Jiyuan chain.


    "Bang!" a burst sound accompanied by the sound of broken porcelain came out from above the restaurant.


    Hundreds of friars on the first floor of the restaurant and tens of thousands of friars gathered outside the restaurant suck air conditioning at the same time


    "Try to touch his hair!!!" a dignified voice sounded, and a golden figure appeared in front of Qin Huan.

 Chapter 614

    The restaurant echoed with the voice of majesty. All the demons from all over the world were blank. They were shocked by the picture in front of them, and even... They had an unreal feeling.


    A half-way monk... Actually attacked the little prince of the saints??


    Are you bold? Or do you want to die??


    To be honest, they could accept Qin Huan''s fight against the little prince, but after the little prince Hao Shengtian came out, Qin Huan''s tough attitude made these friars ridicule him. They thought that Qin Huan was trying to show off his words in order to save face. Unexpectedly... Many friars despised Qin Huan.


    After all, in the cultivation world, what is face compared with life? What''s the face of losing your life?


    It''s nice of this man to dare to show his tongue in the face of the extremely noble little prince. It''s childish.


    Just when everyone saw the joke, what they never thought was that this man really dared to fight the little prince!!


    Looking at the little prince who was entangled in a chain and carried in the air, everyone was stupid!


    How could there be such a bold man in this world??


    The little Marquis, who was entangled by the spirit chain, looked at Qin Huan''s back, and his body trembled.


    Although his status is not as noble as that of the little prince, he is also very noble in the various holy dynasties. He is usually popular.


    This provocation to Wang Zen was also purposeful, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. I didn''t expect to stumble in the hands of a half trail friar, let alone... This half trail friar dared to fight the little prince


    At that moment, the little Duke was surprised and angry. Qin Huan dared to fight the little prince. He was afraid that Qin Huan really killed the little prince... At that time... He could not escape!!


    How could there be such a madman in the world?? The little Marquis was terrified!


    Meng Ao beside Qin Huan felt that his strength had been evacuated and almost didn''t sit down. If there was room for maneuver before, then... Now he undoubtedly tore his face, especially when he saw the young man in the Golden Dragon Robe, Meng Ao''s scalp exploded


    However, as the main disciple of life and death, Meng Ao was in a very high state of mind. After a short shock, he swept around and transmitted a voice to one of his disciples


    At this point, he had to report it to the master. Then he whispered, "this time is really too much. Put him down quickly!!!"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the 19th prince, stared at the little prince Hao Shengtian, whose face was almost distorted, and said, "open your mouth and shut your mouth are arrogant. What is the crime of death but not death? To be honest, put aside your identity... Who can you get with your cultivation? Remember, others are afraid of your identity, not your strength!"


    "Put him down!!" with the roar, a figure appeared beside Qin Huan. He raised his hand and slapped Qin Huan on the shoulder. The person who came was Li Xiansheng.


    It was said that Li Xiansheng was confused. Qin Huan really did it, which was beyond his imagination!


    "Ah!! stop!!" the ferocious little prince suddenly screamed.


    Li Xiansheng, who patted Qin Huan, had to take back his right hand and said sternly, "don''t put him down yet!"


    Qin Huan tilted his head slightly, squinted at Li Xiansheng, and said calmly, "I advise you not to be strong, otherwise, the little prince has three long and two short comings, don''t blame me..."


    "..." everyone was dumbfounded and looked at Qin Huan calmly as if he were a monster.


    The muscles on the face of the 19th Prince Hao Qingxuan jumped wildly. His eyes staring at Qin Huan contained great anger. He could see Qin Huan''s calm appearance. He couldn''t help shaking in his heart. Even if there was infinite anger, he had to force down at this moment.


    Although he was furious, Hao Qingxuan didn''t lose his mind. Qin Huan easily subdued the barbarian Xiao Gang, which surprised him. The little Marquis didn''t dare to move, which made him aware of the abnormality.


    Therefore, he is really afraid to make this desperate force urgent. He will really be cruel to Haosheng world, so... Even if he can''t afford it!!


    Although he was afraid, he could not see it on his face. His dignified tiger eyes stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "I know what I''m doing. As for what you want to do, I advise you to think twice," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Threat!! Naked threats, even the little prince of the holy Dynasty threatened another prince??


    "This... How can there be such a desperate madman in this world?" everyone roared in their hearts!


    Then Qin Huan thought a little. Jiyuan chain controlled haoshengtian to land slowly. He patted haoshengtian on the shoulder and said calmly, "before the exchange event is over... You can follow me. Do you have any opinion?"


    Hao Shengtian''s thin body trembled violently, his eyes stared at Qin Huan, and his face was ferocious, but the sense of death crisis that made his mind tremble kept him awake.


    "Do it, I don''t believe he dares to kill me!!" Hao Shengtian stared at Qin Huan and suddenly shouted loudly. Then, a dragon roared in his body and burst into light, trying to break away from Qin Huan''s chain.


    Although Hao Shengtian is young, he acts decisively and ruthlessly!


    At the moment of his roar, Li Xiansheng and Hao Qingxuan launched an attack at the same time, even the barbarian Dagang also shot.


    Both Li Xiansheng and Hao Qingxuan are the double peak cultivation accomplishments of the Taoist realm, and the barbarian Dagang is the triple peak of the Taoist realm. The threat of the three besieging Qin Huan makes the restaurant crumble.


    "Are you going to be killed?" the disciples in the restaurant said to themselves. Although they all laughed at Qin Huan''s overestimation and boldness, some friars especially admired Qin Huan. After all, few people dared to do such a crazy thing in the whole ancient nine heaven and earth!


    Just then!


    "Ah ah!"


    The shrill scream rang through the sky. The three people who started at the same time were shocked. At the moment when the three powerful attacks were about to hit Qin Huan, they were forcibly taken back.


    "There''s nothing to dare. I''m dead. Do you think you can not be buried with me? If you want to bet, I don''t dare to kill you, you can try, but it''s no wonder I''ve played too much. You know, it''s hard to control the divine spirit attack!" Qin Huan said faintly, holding Hao Shengtian''s shoulder.


    "Spirit attack?"


    Hao Qingxuan''s face was so ugly that even Li Xiansheng was very gloomy. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to attack again


    Once Qin Huan said it was not easy to control and erase the spirit of Hao Shengtian, it would... Really pierce the sky. It would not only tear the faces of Yin Shengyang diezong and the holy dynasties, but also his family!


    Hao Shengtian, who was caught by Qin Huan, looked very ferocious, but he looked at Qin Huan with more fear... At that moment before, he felt that his spirit would collapse... If the emperor brother didn''t take back the attack, he would die here!!


    He couldn''t believe that the friar in the half trail in front of him dared to kill him, and he couldn''t believe that someone in the world dared to kill him!!!


    For a moment, the 23rd Prince Hao Shengtian was really afraid!!!

 Chapter 615

    There is a unique Pavilion in the depths of Yin, Yang and death.


    "Time flies. The last time we got together, it was still a grand exchange event in the past. I didn''t expect that it would be more than 100000 years..." Wang Qing, the leader of the pulse of life and death, was filled with emotion.


    Sitting next to him were the same old people, each dressed in luxury, and their faces had the dignity of long-term respect and treatment.


    "Yes, the event was like yesterday. When it comes to the event, I not only think of Li Ziqiang, a madman who fought all over the ancient nine heaven and earth... How powerful and powerful he was in the beginning?" an old woman said with emotion.


    Everyone was silent, and their faces showed the color of remembrance, but more emotion.


    "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. If madman Li had restrained one or two, he might not have died miserably. Since ancient times, there has never been a lack of geniuses and demons. Those who can survive are not necessarily the most rebellious people." another purple robed old man sighed.


    "It can''t be said that it''s convergence. Times make people. At the beginning, madman Li had no way back... Just like this exchange event... I''m afraid it will lead to more demons..." an old man in White said slowly.


    Wang Qing nodded and agreed with the old man in white. Just as he was ready to speak, he heard a cry of surprise: "master... Something''s bad!!"


    Wang Qing frowned and looked up at the disciples who were rushing forward. Her eyes flashed slightly and said, "Why are you so flustered?"


    "Master, no, then... Qin Huan is going to fight with the little princes of the saints!!" the disciple said in a panic. At this time, he had not recovered.


    "Qin Huan? Which Qin Huan?" Wang Qing didn''t react for a moment.


    "It''s the madman who won the second place in the battle list by virtue of his cultivation in kowtowing to Taoism." the disciple said anxiously.


    Wang Qing fiercely stood up and whispered, "the detailed process of what we want!"


    The disciple quickly told everything that had happened in the restaurant.


    Wang Qing''s old face was dull. He drank wine with Wang Qing. After hearing the disciple''s story, senior leaders from all forces all looked stiff and unbelievable.


    Among them, the old man in purple robe said incredulously, "you said that the disciples in the half Trail... Not only provoked the little prince of the holy Dynasty, but also moved their hands?"


    "Yes!" the disciple nodded!


    "This time, the leaders of the various holy dynasties seem to be the ancient Youwang who is in charge of the punishment of the various holy dynasties! That arrogant boy may die soon!" an old man sighed.


    "Is it him? If Wang Qing is not your disciple, you''d better not intervene in this matter to avoid burning yourself. The ancient Youwang will take into account the face of the death sect of yin and Yang. This disciple can avoid death and can''t escape life. According to the style of the ancient Youwang, his accomplishments should be abolished!"


    "Yes, I''m arrogant enough to provoke the little prince of the holy dynasties. Even if I protect him this time, I don''t know what disaster will be created in the future." another old man agreed.


    Before, they were still talking about the former madman Li, but they didn''t think that there was such a arrogant disciple in the death sect of yin and Yang. However, that madman li really has the qualification to be crazy. Why should the disciples of this half trail territory provoke the prince of the various holy dynasties?


    Wang Qing''s face changed greatly when he heard the word "ancient Youwang". He whispered, "gentlemen, this son can''t have an accident. I''ll leave first!" after that, Wang Qing disappeared and flew to the deepest place of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    ¡­¡­


    The restaurant is on the first floor.


    Qin Huan looked at Hao Shengtian. Although his face was still full of ferocity, Qin Huan caught the fear in his eyes. Then he said calmly, "can you think clearly? Follow me here for a while."


    Then Qin Huan patted Meng Ao, who was staring at him like a wooden chicken, and said, "don''t stare at me. It''s nothing. Well, come and try my delicious food of Yin Sheng Yang death sect."


    Qin Huan then sat down at an empty table and chair as if nothing had happened.


    All the young Tianjiao from all over the world in the restaurant looked at Qin Huan strangely.


    All right?


    Is that okay? I''m afraid this is the real beginning. If you threaten another prince in front of so many people, the holy Dynasties will never give up. Even the strong men of the holy dynasties have set their sights here,


    It''s nice of him to say that he''s all right??


    Moreover, what puzzled the disciples was that Qin Huan sat down so swaggeringly??


    And he didn''t bring the little prince to his side. Without the chip of the little prince, he was not afraid of the three people besieging him again?


    The demons of all parties are in doubt, but what makes them all silly is that the 19th prince, Li Xiansheng and barbarian Dagang didn''t do it!!


    It has to be said that Qin Huan sat there in such a swagger that Hao Qingxuan, Li Xiansheng and the barbarian Dagang were all beating drums in their hearts. If Qin Huan tied the little prince firmly around them, they would look for a chance to do it.


    But Qin Huan was so surprised that they were uncertain.


    In addition, Qin Huan said that it was difficult to control his divine soul attack. He undoubtedly warned them that if he was forced to do it, it would break the little prince''s divine soul... This made the three people have to be careful.


    For a long time, the soul is the most mysterious of countless cultivation secrets. Even though they don''t know much about the soul, they really don''t dare to mess around for a while.


    Even with infinite anger, I had to suppress it at this moment.


    "Which younger martial brother can bring me good wine and food?" Qin Huan said after taking his seat.


    The restaurant was silent


    "If Taoist friends don''t dislike it, taste the delicious food in the world with us?" at this time, Wang Chan suddenly said.


    Qin Huan looked at Wang Zen in surprise, then at Canglong and Ji Yu. He thought for a moment. Qin Huan said, "thank you, Taoist friend. It''s better to obey your orders if you are respectful." then Qin Huan stood up, walked straight over and sat down opposite Wang Zen.


    Seeing this, Wang Chan picked up the wine pot to pour wine for Qin Huan. Ji Yu hurriedly tried to take the wine pot, but Wang Chan stopped him.


    After pouring wine for Qin Yu, Wang Chan said, "what do you call a Taoist friend?"


    "Qin Huan! What about you?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and said plainly.


    "Wang CHAN!" Wang Chan smiled calmly.


    When they looked at the two people, they just felt that their heads were not enough. In two and a half steps, one dared to threaten the prince with the other prince, and the other talked to the madman as if nothing had happened at this time??


    "Brother Huang, you go back first. Since he wants me to follow, I''ll follow. See who regrets first!" Hao Shengtian suddenly said after taking a deep breath. Then he went straight to Qin Huan and sat down next to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Hao Shengtian in surprise. He was impressed by the young prince.


    Although the boy is young, his mind is terrible. Lenovo showed his ruthlessness when he bet that he didn''t dare to do it. It can be concluded that the little prince''s achievements in the future are definitely not low!!


    "Well, this is the way of Yin Sheng Yang death sect to entertain guests!!" Hao Qingxuan''s inner anger is difficult to suppress. He looks coldly at Li Xiansheng. He doesn''t dare to bet, and doesn''t want to bet the life of a disciple in the half-way path on Hao Shengtian''s life. After all, this disciple is not qualified, so he has to suppress Li Xiansheng.


    At this time, Li Xiansheng was already angry. He was a big family and a small family from the first heaven and earth in ancient times. Although he did not say that he would deliberately curry favor with Hao Qingxuan and Hao Shengtian, he would try his best to make friends if he had the opportunity.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Li Xiansheng wanted to use this exchange event to make friends with demons from all over the world, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen before he implemented it.


    If it is not solved this time, not only haoqingxuan will be angry with him here, but also other demons will be affected!


    Suppressing his anger, Li Xiansheng stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "don''t worry, Prince 19, I will give you an explanation." then, Li Xiansheng stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "where is the law enforcement hall? Take this madman who disobeys the distinguished guests of Yin Shengyang death clan!!!"


    "Are you the disciple of the sect of Yin, Yang and death?" Qin Huan asked Li Xiansheng.


    "He is Li Xiansheng, the disciple of the sect leader of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Shut up and leave here first. I''ll go to the master to intercede for you later!" Meng Ao was shocked. He was afraid that Qin Huan would conflict with Li Xiansheng again and quickly preached.


    "Oh? So you''re the leader''s disciple? Ha ha... Meng Ao, come here, sit down and drink!" Qin Huan said sarcastically.

 Chapter 616

    The restaurant was silent.


    Sect leader disciple?


    Is this young man a disciple of the sect leader of Yin, Yang and death? The friar clearly knew that this was the disciple of the sect leader of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Instead of being in awe, he looked sarcastic?


    Where the hell did this guy come from? If you dare to offend the prince of the sage Dynasty, even your own patriarch''s disciples don''t pay attention to it??


    Meng Ao trembled. He was not frightened, but angry with Qin Huan. This is the leader''s disciple... You can offend the prince of the holy dynasties, but why should you offend the leader''s disciple to death?


    Do you know if you have offended Li Xiansheng and will be unable to move in the sect in the future??


    Although Qin Huan did something that surprised Meng Ao every time, this time, Meng Ao really felt that Qin Huan was too crazy. He was too angry. He went to the back of Qin Huan angrily, directly clasped Qin Huan''s shoulder, raised it fiercely, and shouted angrily, "do you know what you''re doing???"


    Qin Huan was stunned by Meng Ao''s roar, but he noticed that Meng Ao hated iron and steel. Qin Huan felt warm in his heart. Naturally, he knew Meng Ao''s intention.


    Offending the sect leader''s disciples means that you don''t want to stay in the sect of Yin, Yang and death in the future.


    But how did Meng Ao know Qin Huan''s situation and thoughts?


    "Meng Ao, I know!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Meng Ao was stunned. Qin Huan said this last time when he provoked ten generations of disciples. Now... He said this again, which made Meng Ao stunned for a while. Looking at Qin Yufeng''s light cloud, even though there were thousands of doubts in his heart, he all fell down at this moment.


    Maybe it was because of the last gambling game that Meng Ao had extraordinary trust in Qin Huan!


    Qin Huan looked away from Meng AO and looked at the two strong men of the law enforcement Hall who appeared expressionless beside Li Xiansheng. He looked at Li Xiansheng indifferently and said, "you should have been on the restaurant with these two princes before. Watch all this!"


    "When some shit little Duke ridiculed me in front of the demons of all heaven and earth that there was no one living in Yin and Yang, you must be drinking with these two princes?"


    "Because my words belittled the saints'' dynasties and angered the little prince... Therefore, the little prince ran down to ask questions... At that time, the little prince said that I offended the saints'' dynasties and asked me to pay for my crazy words. To be honest, if he wasn''t fighting against me, I really appreciated the little prince."


    "Because he stands in the position of the saints'' dynasties, because he dares to protect the face of his saints'' dynasties wherever he is, he is not wrong no matter what he does! But I want to ask you, as a sect leader disciple, where are you when someone insults your sect? What are you doing? You have to swallow your anger because of the identity of the other party?"


    "What I did today may seem to you to be overkill, arrogant, or suicidal, but I''m just defending the face of our sect and doing what I should do as a disciple of Yin, Yang and death sect!!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The sound was not loud, but it was shocking, which shocked the disciples of all places. Even the two experts of the law enforcement hall stopped to make up their hair and looked at Qin Huan in surprise!


    Hao Shengtian, the little prince sitting next to Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan with a stiff face. There was an inexplicable smell in his eyes. Even Hao Qingxuan''s face was moved.


    As for the young Marquis, his face turned white. I didn''t know whether he was angry or surprised by Qin Huan''s words.


    Wang Chan''s eyes, sitting opposite Qin Huan, radiated a different light and became more interested in Qin Huan, while Zang long and Ji Yu looked at Qin Huan differently.


    Not only them, but also the whole restaurant, including the demons of heaven and earth outside the restaurant, changed their views on Qin Huan. As for the disciples of Yin Sheng Yang diezong, their hearts were surging after hearing Qin Huan''s words, and Qin Huan''s position in their hearts soared!


    Only Li Xiansheng''s face looked very ugly. Qin Huan''s words were undoubtedly killing his heart, which greatly reduced his dignity in the sect. Even... From today on, he can''t look up in the sect!


    After taking a deep breath, Li Xiansheng said slowly: "I wronged younger martial brother Qin, but as the host, I have to entertain each sect, shaozong and Prince of various forces. Otherwise, it would seem that I am too stingy. Younger martial brother Qin is defending the dignity of the sect, but I am protecting the face of the sect? Just saying that our way is different!!"


    Although Li Xiansheng has a smile on his face, he has a murderous intention in his heart. At this time, he can''t care about anything else. If he doesn''t solve the matter, he''s afraid of losing his prestige in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect in the future!


    Qin Huan glanced at Li Xiansheng and said, "although the way is different, I think the sect should not be humiliated. It should be put in the first place at any time!!"


    "Younger martial brother Qin is right! The sect should not be humiliated. You should put it in the first place, but you will only attract great enemies for the sect. Fortunately, the two princes are reasonable, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable." Li Xiansheng''s face twitched violently and said slowly.


    The disciples of Yin Sheng Yang diezong were thoughtful. What Li Xiansheng said was unreasonable. Even they thought Qin Huan was too angry. It would be unwise to set up the great enemy of the sage Dynasty for Yin Sheng Yang diezong!


    "If you have to swallow everything, what''s the point of living? My sect of Yin, Yang and death doesn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of things, and I''m not afraid of insulting my people in the sect!!" Qin Yufeng said lightly.


    The disciples of Yin Sheng Yang diezong were stunned. What Qin Huan said touched their hearts, especially the arrogance of the young Marquis made them angry. At this time, Qin Huan said it, which made these disciples admire Qin Huan very much.


    Li Xiansheng''s breath stagnated, and his murderous intention and anger almost rushed out of his chest. This was the first time he bowed his head in his life, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so tough that he didn''t give him a step at all.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say about our different positions. Although I will defend the face of the sect, I don''t want to make an enemy for the sect. Presumably, the two princes are not stingy people, because they have different positions. If the two princes are angry, please spread it on me and don''t blame me for my Yin born Yang dead sect!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Haoqingxuan only felt that he was extremely oppressed in his heart. Even if he had infinite anger, he had to press down. He said word by word: "what''s your sin? Holy heaven, let''s go!"


    This is it. If you keep it, if you keep it, it will only make other people laugh.


    "Brother Huang, go back first. I have something else to ask this Taoist friend!" Hao Shengtian said.


    Hao Qingxuan twitched on his face. After looking at Hao Shengtian, he didn''t say much. He turned and disappeared, and Li Xiansheng also disappeared!


    ¡­¡­


    "What a brave and resourceful person. He dared to threaten haoqingxuan with haoshengtian in the halfway way, and turned the world around with his words, which virtually calmed many of the two princes'' anger and put Li Xiansheng in a passive position. I have to say, but mentally, this son is great!" a young man dressed in simple white clothes but with extraordinary temperament praised outside the restaurant.


    "Yes, I thought this disciple was an ignorant maniac, but I didn''t expect his mind to be so rebellious! What just puzzles me is why he wanted to do this since he has an extraordinary mind and a deep city government? It''s not wise to offend the princes of the holy dynasties! Moreover, he offended the two princes and Li Xiansheng to death, and what''s his confidence?" Another young man with thick eyebrows mused.


    "That''s what I doubt. With his mind, he shouldn''t do such a thing, and... He seems to have something to rely on, which makes me a little confused." the simple young man in White said slowly.


    "It seems that there should be some kind of secret spirit on this boy, but... I''m more curious about how he can master the divine soul attack by virtue of his cultivation in the half trail? Is he a man of that race? Or has he got some amazing divine soul secret skill?" the thick eyebrowed youth frowned.


    There are not a few people talking like this. There are no stupid people who can reach the Yin Sheng Yang death sect. They are strong and have a high mind. They all see the problem. The more they look at it, the more confused they are and the more curious they are about Qin Huan.


    As for Yu Linfeng, he was speechless. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan had such a means to turn the situation around with one word.


    Among the crowd, tianmozi, Daozi and others were impressively listed. Their divine sense stared at Qin Huan in the restaurant. They were not calm, but they were more unconvinced and unwilling!


    Why can the master''s disciples bow their heads when they enter the sect at the same time? Forcing both princes to have nothing to say?


    And they... Are just ordinary ten generations of disciples???

 Chapter 617

    PS: at 8 p.m. today (June 25), Hanli Book flag will be broadcast live. See you then..


    "Prince 19, I will give you an account of this!" Li Xiansheng''s handsome face showed a cruel color.


    Whether in the first heaven and earth in the ancient times or in the death of Yin, Yang, Li Xiansheng has never suffered such a loss and suffered such anger. What makes Li Xiansheng almost go wild is that all these anger and fire are pressed in his heart and can''t vent.


    "Explain? What''s the use of explaining now? It''s not enough that I''ve become a laughing stock?" said Haoqing xuanbing, the 19th prince, who accelerated and disappeared soon.


    Li Xiansheng stepped and stood where he was. His handsome face twisted ferociously. His eyes burst into infinite killing intention, and two words came out of his mouth: "Qin Huan!!!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!!" the sound of porcelain bursting accompanied by an angry roar came from the luxurious residence in the east of Yin Sheng Yang death residence.


    Hao Qingxuan, who returned to his place of residence, could no longer restrain his anger. He broke out and smashed all the decorations in the hall. Finally, his face was very gloomy.


    "Nineteenth prince, what''s the matter?" dozens of figures appeared in the hall almost at the same time. Their identities were extraordinary, and most of them were descendants of princes, generals and princes of various holy dynasties.


    Haoqingxuan didn''t answer. He sat down slowly, his eyes full of murderous intent.


    It can be imagined that after the exchange event, this event will spread all over the ancient nine heaven and earth. At that time... He haoqingxuan will definitely become a laughing stock!


    Yes, it''s him. Haoqingxuan is the laughing stock!


    Others will only say that he haoqingxuan can''t be an ordinary disciple in the half trail. They will say that he haoqingxuan can''t even keep his brother haoshengtian. They will say that he haoqingxuan was bullied by an ordinary disciple, but had to swallow his anger


    At that time, he haoqingxuan will become a laughing stock and will be scolded as incompetent by others, and this matter will be transmitted to the holy dynasties. At that time, it will have a great impact on him, affect his prestige in the holy dynasties, and even directly affect his contention for the throne in the future!


    As the 19th son of Haotian emperor, haoqingxuan has no advantage in age or cultivation.


    Therefore, over the years, he tried his best to suppress cultivation and compete for 81 places of face saints in order to get the affirmation and reward of the ancient god and increase the chips for the throne, but after this, he almost cut off his mind for the throne.


    How can the people of the holy dynasties tolerate a prince who can''t even protect his brother to become an emperor??


    Haoqingxuan''s eyes were red and his body trembled uncontrollably. After taking a deep breath, haoqingxuan ignored the inquiries of other demons and disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already under a mountain range in the East, where the powerful forces lived.


    After calming his mind, haoqingxuan came to the door of a unique courtyard on the top of the mountain. Looking at the old man in black sitting in the courtyard, haoqingxuan instinctively brushed a look of awe on his face. He gently said, "ancient Youwang, Qingxuan, please see me!"


    "Do you want to ask me why I didn''t save 23?" the old man sitting in the courtyard closed his eyes and said indifferently. He was bent, but he didn''t feel the twilight. On the contrary, his old body gave people a strange feeling of being old and strong.


    His withered hair was neatly combed, and his face dissatisfied with senile spots was the trace of years. Although he closed his eyes, he gave people a sense of being unsmiling and upright.


    He is the famous ancient king of the holy dynasties, who is in charge of the punishment of the holy dynasties.


    Throughout the history of the saints'' dynasties, it can be found that any successor to the throne needs to pass the pass of "those in charge of punishment" before he ascends the throne. It can be said that those in charge of punishment have supreme power in the saints'' dynasties, which can be called below one person and above ten thousand people.


    The status of the ancient Youwang in front of him is more respected. It can be regarded as half of the master of the emperor Haotian of the various holy dynasties. Whenever a major decision is made, Haotian will ask for the opinions of the ancient Youwang. You can imagine how high the status of ordinary elders is in front of you.


    In front of the ancient Youwang, Hao Qingxuan, a noble man, had no airs. He was in awe. Even if the ancient Youwang didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to enter the courtyard!


    Hearing the words of the ancient Youwang, Hao Qingxuan was worried. He really had this idea. If Qin Huan threatened him with Hao Shengtian, there would be nothing to do later.


    It is because of the presence of Hao Shengtian that Hao Qingxuan dare not do it easily!


    "I''m very disappointed in you!" although Gu Youwang closed his eyes, he seemed to have insight into Hao Qingxuan''s mind.


    Hearing the words of the ancient Youwang, haoqingxuan''s heart trembled sharply, and his strength seemed to be evacuated, and he almost collapsed.


    If haoqingxuan thought there was still a glimmer of hope from the throne before, then this sentence of the ancient Youwang completely ruined any possibility for him. In this life, he had no hope to ascend the throne of God!!


    In the sage dynasties, there is a saying that those who get ancient seclusion get the world!


    It means that with the recognition and support of the ancient Youwang, you can get the throne of the holy dynasties. Although it is possible to exaggerate, it is enough to see the importance of the ancient Youwang to the throne.


    "Why don''t you dare to do it? Because twenty-three?"


    Hao Qingxuan nodded pale.


    "If twenty-three dies, he will die. What I didn''t expect is that you really think he dared to kill twenty-three. What''s more ridiculous is that you believe he can kill twenty-three!!" the ancient King opened his eyes fiercely, and his turbid eyes were filled with supreme dignity!


    Hao Qingxuan trembled violently.


    He can kill twenty-three??


    Yes, there is an ancient Youwang... How can haoshengtian die???


    Even, how could the strongman of Yin Sheng Yang death sect sit and watch Qin Huan kill Hao Shengtian?


    Hao Qingxuan sucked the cold air and felt ferocious and unwilling in his eyes. He had never thought of this before. In other words, he was frightened by the surface of Qin Huan!


    At this moment, Hao Qingxuan sprouted an impulse to kill Qin Huan.


    "If you killed him before, who would dare to speak? But you missed the best time!!" the ancient Youwang said coldly.


    "But... But just let him go? Qingxuan is unwilling!! unwilling to insult my holy dynasties by an ordinary disciple!!" Hao Qingxuan said reluctantly.


    "Ordinary disciple? A disciple who dares to provoke the emperor of the various saints? An ordinary disciple who dares to disobey the sect leader? An ordinary disciple can disturb the reincarnation ancestors of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect???"


    Reincarnation ancestors??? Hao Qingxuan''s eyes were wide open and his face was full of horror and shock!

 Chapter 618

    Restaurant.


    Although the conflict was over, Qin Huan''s provocation against the princes of the holy Dynasties was still noisy, and the most talked about was Qin Huan''s past achievements.


    The demons from all heaven and earth are half convinced. They really can''t think of what strength a disciple who knocks at the peak of the Taoist realm can have, which can make the disciples of Yin, Yang and death sect so respected.


    "Qin Huan can beat the invincible hands of ten generations of disciples of the sect of Yin, Yang and death when he knocks at the peak of the Taoist realm. Then, after stepping into the half trail realm, his strength must be stronger, and he is very likely to get 81 places!"


    Almost every ten generation disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect said something similar to this.


    This made the demons in the world a little confused, but they could not refute it. After all, Qin Huan said that he had mastered the spirit attack... The word "spirit attack" alone was enough to make any demons dare not underestimate Qin Huan.


    The half trail can control the soul... Except for the legendary soul family, it is almost unheard of, and Qin Huan is not a soul family at first sight... Therefore, it is incredible for everyone to be able to do this!


    You know, ordinary friars need to step into the triple path to condense the divine soul. Now a person in the half path can not only condense the divine soul, but also master the divine soul attack. How can we not be shocked?


    It can be said that the divine soul attack is almost fatal to the monks under the triple level of the Taoist realm!


    In the public''s uncertainty, the restaurant.


    Qin Huan and Wang Chan drank wine and talked happily. The little prince Hao Shengtian sat aside without saying a word, while Canglong and Ji Yu never looked away from Qin Huan from the beginning. As for Meng Ao, he left after Li Xiansheng and Hao Qingxuan left.


    The little Marquis, Dagang and Xiaogang of the barbarians sat not far away and stared at Qin Huan covetously.


    "I haven''t drunk such a refreshing wine for a long time, and I haven''t met such an interesting person for a long time." Wang Chan smiled brightly, raised his glass and offered a toast to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, picked up his wine glass, looked away and said to Wang Zen, "how boring your life was before?"


    Cang Long and Ji Yu looked at Qin Huan strangely. How boring was his life?


    Wang Chan was stunned. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not boring. I can only say it''s plain and light. I want to hear how interesting Qin Daoyou had."


    Qin Huan looked at Cang Long and Ji Yu. They looked at each other, and they looked like Wang Chan. Qin Huan was surprised by Wang Chan''s identity. He said, "it''s not interesting, just that we met many unimaginable things, such as Yin, Yang and death, such as you..." Qin Huan said, leaving his eyes on the little prince Hao Shengtian.


    It has to be said that what Qin Huan did in Yin Sheng Yang death sect has a lot to do with his belief that the secret realm of life and death is illusory.


    The three of Wang Chan and the little prince looked at each other. Qin Huan''s words made them confused. After hesitating for a long time, Wang Chan said, "incredible? Like us?"


    Qin Huan smiled but didn''t say anything. He took the wine pot and poured wine for Wang Zen.


    But the four people were still confused. It was obvious that Qin Huan was confused by Qin Huan''s strange words. Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "ha ha, you just need to know..."


    "Ha ha, where are the people... Ha ha... Who almost killed Hao Shengtian?"


    Before Qin Huan finished speaking, he heard an excited rough sound. A fat figure like a moving meat mountain appeared at the door of the restaurant.


    When there was silence in the restaurant, the "meat mountain" saw haoshengtian in the restaurant at a glance. He laughed as he walked and said, "ha ha, I didn''t expect that the 23 princes of the great saints Dynasty and the youngest princes loved by Emperor Haotian also have today. Come on, haoshengtian, tell me how that man almost killed you?"


    Although the young man is fat, he can walk with great vigour. Wearing a wide robe, he can''t cover his huge body. Not only his body, but also his head is twice as big as ordinary people, just like a ball. All the horizontal flesh on his face are crowded together. He can only clearly see the fat nose, thick lips, and eyes... Squeezed into a fine seam.


    The friars in the restaurant are surprised to look at some fat and unreasonable young people. If they dare to laugh at the prince 23 like this, I''m afraid they have an extraordinary origin.


    But when I saw the two figures behind the fat young man, they all sucked cold air.


    In the two figures, a middle-aged man was dressed in clothes sewn with golden silk thread and had a dragon crown on his head. His face showed supreme dignity and looked like an emperor.


    The other is an old man with an old face. The old man is wearing a simple Taoist robe, with a bent body and dense old spots on his face.


    What''s frightening is that both of them closed their eyes and couldn''t touch the ground. Moreover, they didn''t have any vitality


    In other words, both of them are dead. Although they are dead, the smell they emit is extremely terrible. They are absolute fairyland level existence!


    When they were stunned, the fat young man had walked to haoshengtian. He didn''t look at it. He raised his right hand and stretched out his fat right arm and directly swept at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, please give me a seat."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He was swept by the fat young man. He sat as still as a mountain. Seeing this, the fat young man not only frowned and looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friends, let me make a concession?"


    After that, his right arm shook and a powerful force rushed into Qin Huan''s body.


    However, Qin Huan''s body was strong to the extreme. This force was like a clay ox into the sea. The young man looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "half the way has such strength. Which general is your descendant?"


    Hao Shengtian looked stiff when he heard the fat young man''s words, but now, when he saw that the young man despised Qin Huan, he had a sneer on his face and couldn''t help glancing at Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu took a sip from his glass and slowly turned to look at the fat young man and said, "I almost killed the little prince. Do you think it might be from the holy dynasties?" Qin Yu Guang glanced at the two figures behind the young man and was shocked!


    Dead slave?? Fairyland level dead slave??


    The young man''s fat body trembled violently. His eyes, which were squeezed into seams, opened fiercely. His eyes looked unbelievable. He looked at Qin Huan and Hao Shengtian with a stiff face. He not only sucked the cold air, but said, "you... You almost killed the twenty-three prince? Half the way?"


    When the young man arrived at the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, he heard that Hao Shengtian was almost killed. He didn''t find out the specific situation at all and asked his disciples to take him to the restaurant.


    Hao Shengtian''s face trembled.


    "Taoist friend... Bah, bah, bah, brother... You will be my brother in prison..."

 Chapter 619

    In the restaurant, the monks'' faces twitched violently. Although they were communicating, they didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Huan and others, but the two dead slaves at the level of fairyland gave them too much pressure.


    In addition, the young man named prison boundless was careless and didn''t pay attention to Hao Shengtian, which made everyone particularly curious about his coming.


    I thought it was the minority of a great power in the first world of the ancients, but the last sentence completely broke everyone''s fantasy


    brother? Will you be my brother in prison?


    Isn''t that shameful? Just because the madman taught Hao Shengtian, he had the cheek to recognize his brother?


    When the demons in all the heaven and earth in the ancient times were sick in their hearts, several voices of sucking cold air also sounded. There were several tables of young demons in the restaurant looking at the boundless prison like the meat mountain.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched violently. Obviously, he was caught off guard by the sudden change of prison Wujiang. Just when Qin Huan was speechless, prison Wujiang looked at the Tibetan dragon on one side and said, "Taoist friend, can you excuse me? I want to have a good exchange of feelings with my brother."


    The muscles on the face of the Tibetan dragon twitched. Yu Guang glanced at the two ghost like dead slaves behind the prison Wujiang. He not only hesitated. Although the prison Wujiang looked harmless to humans and animals, his accomplishments were only a heavy part of the Tao territory, but it was definitely not a good stubble.


    "Tibetan dragon, let this Taoist friend." Wang Zen saw this and said.


    Without a word, the Tibetan dragon stood up. Prison Wujiang looked at Wang Zen in surprise and didn''t say much. He sat down. The wooden stool made of Xuan wood shook and almost didn''t crack.


    "Brother... Can you tell me how you almost killed the little prince?" after sitting down, prison Wujiang''s huge head leaned in front of Qin Huan and shouted loudly.


    Hao Shengtian''s face was very ugly. He stared at prison boundless, and Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. He looked at prison boundless and didn''t answer.


    "Or... Brother, you''re teaching the little prince a lesson and let me see. How about it?" prison Wujiang said urgently, as if he wanted to see Hao Shengtian eat flat.


    "Prison is boundless, you want to die!!" Hao Shengtian couldn''t help it anymore and shouted coldly.


    "Looking for death?" prison Wujiang was stunned. Then he laughed and said, "haoshengtian, can you change this sentence? How many times have you said this? Others are afraid of you, and I''m not afraid of prison Wujiang!"


    Haoshengtianqiang repressed his anger and knew what virtue the prison was. He knew that the more he said about this guy, the less spectrum he was.


    Wang Chan took a piece of meat and chewed it slowly. He looked at Hao Shengtian and the boundless prison with great interest.


    Qin Huan looked calm and ignored them directly, but he was thinking about the origin of prison and the two "people" behind him. To Qin Huan''s surprise, these two "people" were absolutely dead slaves.


    "It seems that most of the inheritance of the immortal martial arts world in the past came from the wasteland forbidden area... This is absolutely the same for the dead slaves," Qin Huan said to himself, and a sentence from the ancient books came to mind.


    "In ancient times, there was a pulse that wanted to control life and death, go against the sky, and use the power of death to refine the spirit of death. It was said that everything in the world has life and death, and can become a death slave!"


    "This" ancient has a pulse "may mean the power of prison Wujiang?" Qin Huan looked at prison Wujiang with a twinkle of eyes and some doubt in his heart. He looked at the two fairyland dead slaves behind him and said, "prison Taoist friends, is it a pulse of dead slaves?"


    Although the prison was boundless, Qin Huan carelessly called himself the eldest brother, but naturally he knew it was just talking


    "Dead slave pulse? What''s that? Brother, I''m from fierce prison." prison Wujiang replied. His narrowed eyes scanned Qin Huan and seemed to be looking at Qin Huan carefully. After a moment, prison Wujiang asked, "by the way, brother, what about you? Which disciple are you?"


    Ferocious prison is the most ferocious place in the first heaven and earth of the ancient times. It almost gathers the most ferocious people in the nine heaven and earth of the ancient times. It respects its strength and forms its own school.


    "Ferocious prison?" Qin Huan didn''t think much, but the sound of cold air in the restaurant made Qin Huan''s eyebrows uncontrollable. He looked at the boundless prison and said, "I''m just an ordinary disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect."


    "What?" prison Wujiang stared and thought he had heard wrong. After a while, he saw Qin Huan''s face was flat. Prison Wujiang said, "brother, are you really an ordinary disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect?"


    "Nature!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Er... Elder brother, are you kidding... Ordinary disciple, if you are an ordinary disciple... Elder brother, are you really an ordinary disciple? Is it difficult that Yin generates Yang and death clan are people with no eyes? Elder brother, otherwise, if you come to our fierce prison and say nothing else, you can create a great career in the fierce prison by your courage alone." prison boundless said.


    "Another great undertaking? Hehe, in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, the saints will not do anything to you, but without the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, the saints will definitely kill you. Even the fierce prison can''t protect you. However, my shaozong appreciates your courage. If you take refuge in my shaozong, you will be safe." at this time, a strong voice also sounded, and several figures came into the door.


    There were five people entering the restaurant. The leader was a handsome man dressed in white. His black hair was buttoned up and scattered on his shoulders. There was a blood red sword shaped mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    There are four young men around him. Their breath is very thick. The speaker is a burly young man standing next to Ye Kong.


    "The first heaven and earth in ancient times, the first Heavenly Sword saint, and the sixth youngest Ye Kong!!" prison Wujiang whispered. He became dignified when he disdained Hao Shengtian at all.


    But prison Wujiang''s eyes narrowed into a slit were filled with anticipation and excitement. He had missed Qin Huan''s threat to Hao Qingxuan, but now... No accident, there is a good play again.


    Hao Shengtian looked at Ye Kong and the five people looked at Qin Huan. There was a touch of sarcasm around his mouth. This man dared to offend him. It can be seen that he is a lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. How can such a person yield to others?


    To tell the truth, although haoshengtian still wanted to kill Qin Huan at this time, he has been much lighter. As Qin Huan said, he just stood in a different position.


    Over the years, Hao Shengtian has seen too many groveling people. It is rare for Qin Huan to be so arrogant. Of course, this is just Hao Shengtian''s idea, or this idea is based on Qin Huan''s short life.


    As ye Kong said, the holy Dynasties will never allow people who insult the holy dynasties to live!


    Qin Yu took up the wine pot and poured himself a glass of wine. He took a sip gently, left his eyes empty and said calmly, "thank you for your kindness. I''m used to living in Yin and dying in Yang."


    The burly young man looked cold and said calmly, "let you take refuge in my family. Shaozong thinks highly of you. Taoist friends should cherish this opportunity."


    Qin Huan put down his glass and said calmly, "if your family really likes it, you can make friends. As for taking refuge, forget it."


    "Make friends? Ha ha, do you rely on Taoist friends'' little soul attack? Or do you rely on Taoist friends'' dare to threaten the minor Prince of the holy dynasties? You don''t see what you are, and you also want to be a friend of my family!" the burly young man sneered.

 Chapter 620

    The exchange event is coming, and the young demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth gather in the Yin, Yang and death sect.


    These demons are definitely famous in their own heaven and earth. However, they are only limited to their own heaven and earth, but this exchange event is the best time for young demons to be famous in the ancient nine heaven and earth.


    However, from the past exchange events, this period of time is definitely not calm, especially with the passage of time, when there are more and more demons of Da Yin Sheng Yang death sect, there will definitely be conflict. It is common for a word to disagree with the five steps of blood splashing.


    However, over the years, any host will not easily interfere, and even the senior leaders of their respective families will not intervene in the affairs of the young generation unless there is a real danger of life and death.


    After all, this is a battle for the younger generation. If the top level makes a move easily, I''m afraid it will lead to various high-level battles, even the battle of the door.


    This is also the main reason why the high-level leaders of Yin Sheng Yang death sect didn''t come forward, and the ancient Youwang kept staring at the restaurant but didn''t do it until the last minute.


    This time, Qin Huan was the most popular in the exchange event. However, as more and more demons arrived at the death sect of Yin, Sheng and Yang, they heard about the restaurant and laughed at it. They thought Qin Huan was just opportunistic.


    Among them, some people want to use the name of Qin Yu to shock the ancient nine heaven and earth.


    Therefore, ye, the youngest Pope of the first Heavenly Sword sect in the ancient world, dreamed of accepting Qin Huan. Whether he valued Qin Huan''s talent or wanted to borrow Qin Yu''s name, I''m afraid only he knew.


    If Qin Huan really took refuge in Ye Kong, I''m afraid no one in this young generation would know it!


    Qin Huan could see ye Kong''s purpose, so he didn''t bother to answer. After rejecting, he didn''t expect the burly young man to ridicule.


    Qin Huan laughed at himself, slowly picked up the wine pot, poured wine for Wang Zen, and said, "Wang Daoyou, Meng Ao was working for you... So, tracing back to Shuoyuan, it''s still because of you..."


    Not only Wang Chan, but also the hundreds of demons gathered in the restaurant were stunned. Qin Huan didn''t know what he meant by this remark.


    Wang Chan looked at the burly young man with covetous eyes and ye Kong and others who had found a place to sit down. He smiled calmly and said, "what does Taoist Qin mean?"


    "Judging from the current situation, I''m afraid this exchange event will become a floor tile... Anyone wants to step on it... If this goes on, more and more people will offend... And my intention is just to sit here quietly drinking wine and tasting delicious food like you, Taoist friend Wang." Qin Huan said slowly.


    "Lv Chao, come back. Since someone doesn''t want to, why force?" Ye Kong, who had already sat down, spoke calmly. He didn''t look at Qin Huan from beginning to end.


    "Don''t appreciate it!" the burly young man named LV Chao sneered, turned his head to Ye Kong and sat down.


    Ignoring the burly young man, Wang Chan smiled reluctantly and said with a helpless smile: "it really started because of me, but it has happened. I''m afraid it''s hard to stop before the exchange event starts, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Qin Huan said, ignoring Ye Kong and his party.


    "Unless Taoist friends can shock others with a thunderbolt, only in this way can they shock those who try to step on Taoist friends." Wang Chan thought for a moment and said slowly.


    "Wouldn''t that offend the great forces? Or even make enemies for our clan? However, since things start with Taoist friend Wang, it''s best to end with Taoist friend Wang, don''t you think?" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    At first glance, the king''s Zen came from an extraordinary origin, and I don''t know what madness Meng Ao was. He came out of this head... The little Marquis can''t do anything about the king''s Zen.


    Now, he was in a mess. This guy tasted tea leisurely like an outsider... This made Qin Huan very unhappy.


    Wang Chan pondered for a long time and said, "for some reason, I can''t do it easily. It''s just that I owe you a favor. How about it?"


    Tibetan dragon and Ji Yu both shook and looked at Wang Chan at the same time. They couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he caught the Tibetan dragon and Ji Yu. What was the origin of Wang Zen? Moreover, he would say a favor... Does he think his favor is more valuable than offending a sect?


    The little prince Hao Shengtian also looked at Wang Chan suspiciously. This man can make the emperor''s brothers test, and I don''t know what the origin is.


    If all this is true, Qin Huan might think carefully, but after all, it is illusory here. What''s the use of Qin Huan''s asking for the favor of Wang Zen? Immediately, Qin Huan said with a smile, "Daoyou Wang can do something practical."


    Zang long and Ji Yu looked at Qin Huan with a dull face, as if they were looking at a fool... He didn''t want to be kind, but he wanted to be practical??


    Wang Chan also looked at Qin Huan in amazement. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so direct, so cheeky and hesitated for a long time. Wang Chan scratched his head and said, "I don''t have anything valuable... I don''t have to wait for the exchange event..."


    "I don''t want your valuable things... It can be other magic powers and war skills..." Qin Huan said with a ha ha. Even if Wang Zen gave him immortal soldiers... He couldn''t take them out. It''s better to see if he can learn a top magic power.


    Wang Chan was stunned and hesitated: "the magic powers I learned are not spread... Even if I teach you, you can''t learn...".


    After that, he communicated with Canglong Jiyu and said, "why don''t I give you a fairy soldier?"


    "I don''t want Xianbing. I don''t have to learn your magic powers for me. It can be other magic powers..." Qin Huan reminded.


    Wang Chan looked at Qin Huan in amazement. He had never thought that Qin Huan would take the initiative to ask for these. After a long time, he said, "I don''t usually need those, so..."


    "None?" Qin Huan was not only disappointed, but also temporarily wanted to see if he could get great magic power from Wang Chan, but he didn''t expect.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan waved his hand and said, "well, you still owe me a favor..."


    Maybe Qin Huan didn''t know now, but many years later, when he looked back, he would think that what he did today was the wisest decision of his life... Although... There is no way to ask for this favor now... Of course, this is later, let''s not say it for the moment.


    Meanwhile, Canglong and Jiyu looked uncertain and stared at Qin Huan. If Qin Huan was their disciple, they would beat Qin Huan violently. Do you know how valuable this man''s kindness is? If you can, their families are willing to exchange waste soldiers. Do you still dislike them? You just want immortal soldiers?


    Wang Chan looked at Qin Huan strangely, smiled bitterly, shook his head, took up the wine pot and poured wine for Qin Huan, saying: "If a person stands high, he will only gain the awe and respect of others, but if a person stands low... Everyone will want to step on it. This is an era of strength. If Qin Daoyou wants to resolve this storm, he can only rely on strength to deter others. Therefore, Wang also looks forward to Qin Daoyou''s suppression!"


    "It''s really a toad yawning. Where do you get self-confidence from two and a half steps? Deterrence and repression... If it weren''t for this time that Yin Sheng Yang diezong was the host..." the burly young man sitting not far away said with a sneer when he heard what they said.


    But before he finished, Qin Huan said indifferently, "take my fist and talk again!"


    Before his words, Qin Huan turned into a virtual shadow, and then the colorful giant fist suddenly appeared. The terrible momentum broke the whole restaurant in an instant


    Supernatural power, collapse the sky!!

 Chapter 621

    Although the demons in the restaurant heard the conversation between Qin Huan and Wang Chan intentionally or unintentionally, they never thought Qin Huan would do it.


    Not only the others, but even the burly young man, ye Kong of Tianjian saint, and even Wang Zen were stunned.


    Then the whole restaurant was smashed and collapsed by the violent force, and all the people flew out of the restaurant. Some of them responded slowly and were smashed in their heads and blood, ragged and particularly embarrassed.


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many received screams from frightened nuns and injured nuns.


    Among these screams, there was a scream, which was as painful as killing a pig.


    When the restaurant collapsed into ruins, Qin Huan stood neatly on the ruins of the restaurant and looked at the figure falling from the air indifferently.


    "Bang!"


    Before everyone recovered, immersed in shock, this figure fell on the ruins.


    "Ah!!" the scream kept coming from the man''s mouth, and his body was "intact" lying on the ruins, unable to move, only his head could rotate.


    This man is the burly young Lu Chao who was arrogant before!


    "Suck!" when the revived friars checked the condition of the burly young man, they all sucked the air conditioner. Although LV Chao''s body seemed intact, the blood, flesh and viscera in his skin bag turned into meat mud


    Qin Huan''s fist completely shattered all his internal organs.


    "Elder martial brother Lu!!" the monk who came with Ye Kong roared angrily, his body appeared in front of LV Chao, and hurriedly took out a pile of pills and put them into LV Chao''s mouth.


    Another friar directly sacrificed his weapons and attacked Qin Huan.


    "Come back!" a cold drink suddenly burst out. Ye Kong stood outside the ruins, looked particularly gloomy at Qin Huan, and said without any emotional fluctuation: "Taoist friend, do you want to make an example of my Heavenly Sword sect?"


    The disciple heard Ye Kong''s words. Even if he was very unwilling, he could only stop the attack and stared at Qin Huan angrily.


    Thousands of monks have gathered outside the restaurant, and the number is still increasing sharply. Before, the loud noise of the restaurant collapse shocked many people.


    When they saw the scene on the ruins, everyone was stunned.


    "Madman!" the little Marquis, who had retreated beyond the ruins, glanced at LV Chao lying on the ground and scolded him. His face was a little unnatural. Fortunately, he didn''t mess around before, otherwise... He and the madman really dared to fight him.


    Hao Shengtian''s face was uncertain. To tell the truth, he had been weighing whether Qin Huan really dared to kill him, even though his mind was going to break, which made him tremble.


    But when he calmed down, Hao Shengtian felt that he was frightened by Qin Huan. Qin Huan would never dare to kill himself. After all, once he died, he could not live.


    But now the end of LV Chao makes Hao Shengtian beat a drum in his heart.


    "Too... Too fierce!! worthy of being my big brother..." prison Wujiang''s small eyes lit up, and his fat body trembled with excitement.


    He heard the conversation between Qin Huan and Wang Chan clearly. At that time, prison Wujiang was wondering who Qin Huan would cut, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin Huan would cut with the Heavenly Sword sect.


    You know, this is the holy sect of Heavenly Sword... The first sect of the first heaven and earth in the ancient times... The top bulk with an extremely long heritage, which can definitely rank among the top five forces in the whole nine heaven and earth in the ancient times


    Now, one and a half disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect dare to open a knife with the Heavenly Sword sect???


    Wang Chan''s peaceful face was a little stiff. To be honest, when he said that, he thought about whether Qin Huan would cut the Heavenly Sword sect.


    But after thinking about it, he thought it was unlikely. After all, even if the peak period of Yin Sheng Yang death sect was not as good as the Heavenly Sword sect, what Wang Chan didn''t expect was that Qin Huan really cut with the ancient Heavenly Sword sect.


    As for Zang long and Ji Yu, their faces were dull and their faces stared at Qin Huan on the ruins.


    "Make an example of others? Can he represent the Heavenly Sword sect? People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. This is Mr. Qin''s principle, but he provoked me again and again, so I can only fight back."


    "Don''t say it''s him. Even if you provoke me, I''ll do it to you. Therefore, it doesn''t exist. It''s just a warning. If he can continue to finish what he said... I don''t suggest that he be scared." Qin Huan said gently.


    As Wang Chan said, if you want to wait for the exchange event quietly, you must suppress and deter others. In addition, you just hide, and Qin Huan''s temperament naturally won''t choose the latter.


    Ye Kong''s face was as gloomy as a cloud. After arriving at Yin Sheng Yang death sect, he heard about Qin Huan and Hao Shengtian. He analyzed Qin Huan''s thoughts and strength. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Qin Huan dared to provoke mainly because Yin Sheng Yang death sect was the host. In addition, it was the divine spirit attack.


    Especially after knowing that Qin Huan was just an ordinary disciple, ye Kong despised Qin Yuman and thought that Qin Huan was trying to impress the public.


    Although he despised Qin Huan, ye Kong didn''t mind that Qin Yuchen obeyed him. In this way, his name could be spread among the demon disciples in the ancient nine heaven and earth.


    But the heavy blow of LV Chao reversed Ye Kong''s view of Qin Huan.


    One was that Qin Huan really dared to do it, which surprised him!!


    Second, when Qin Huan''s fist blew out, ye Kong felt a strong sense of oppression. He even felt that if the fist blew on himself, he would be hard to resist


    As one of the six lesser sects of the Heavenly Sword sect, ye Kong''s city hall is very deep. Although he despised the enemy before, he has paid attention to Qin Huan now. I''m afraid this man will not only attack the gods and spirits, but also be extremely powerful, and even not weaker than the double of Taoism!!


    This makes Ye Kong hard to believe. How can such disciples be just ordinary disciples?


    Although he was frightened, Qin Huan''s actions had successfully provoked Ye Kong''s true fire. Looking at Qin Huan with a indifferent face, ye Kong said, "good! You are the only person who dares to challenge Ben shaozong with the cultivation of half trail in so many years. Let Ben shaozong say how many kilograms you have."


    Before the words fell, ye Kong offered a long black sword. As soon as the sword came out, it was swept by an ancient atmosphere.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    "It''s worthy of being the Heavenly Sword sect. It''s said that the Heavenly Sword sect collects the strongest sword since the beginning of heaven and earth. I don''t know what the origin of this sword is. However, as a shaozong of the Heavenly Sword sect, this sword is absolutely extraordinary!"


    "If you attack with the spirit... I''m afraid you''ll suffer a great loss. But if Yin lives and Yang dies, he won''t die."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks talked about Qin Huan, but few of them were optimistic about Qin Huan. After all, this is the minority of the Heavenly Sword sect!


    When everyone was shocked, ye Kong shook his body and cut Qin Huan with the power of breaking the world.


    "Heavenly Sword, kill immortals!" the cold voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Let my sword weigh your weight!" Qin Huan took a step forward with his right foot, his face was cold, and a huge light gray knife appeared in the sky.


    At this moment... Gathered around tens of thousands of demons from the ancient heaven and earth, at the same time, I felt my divine soul trembling, and endless fear diffused from their divine soul.


    What kind of knife is this!!


    Everyone was stunned!!


    "Buzz!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, a wrinkled old hand suddenly appeared in the sky.


    A knife hasn''t fallen yet, but it leads to the top strong!!


    "Stop!"

 Chapter 622

    The whole audience was silent. All the demons around the restaurant, no matter which world they came from, stared at the veteran emerging in the air in front of them!


    A knife did not fall, which led to the strong hand??


    What does that mean?


    This means that in the view of the strong shot, if it is not stopped, there will be casualties


    They thought Ye Kong''s attack was a fatal threat to Qin Huan, but after weighing it repeatedly, they found that it was when the light gray sword suspended on Qin Huan''s head fell... The veteran emerged.


    In other words, this Sabre is enough to kill Ye Kong. Only in this way can there be a strong shot!


    What kind of knife is this??


    Everyone was terrified. Recalling the feeling that the spirits were beating after the knife appeared, everyone looked at Qin Huan blankly, and the shock in their hearts reached the extreme!


    To be honest, no one was optimistic about Qin Huan from the beginning. After all, one was an ordinary disciple of banbu Taoist realm, and the other was a double perfect Heavenly Sword Saint shaozong of Taoist realm. There was a big difference in both cultivation and strength.


    Although it is impressive that one and a half trails can master the divine soul attack, in the face of such a powerful existence as ye Kong, it is simply hitting the stone with an egg.


    But now, the appearance of this knife completely overturned the thoughts of the monks.


    Even... There were many demons with panic in their hearts. Many of these demons had the idea of "stepping on Qin Huan". At this time, this knife cooled their backs.


    A knife, a simple knife, has a great possibility to kill Tianjian Shengzong and shaozong... I can''t imagine how terrible this knife is!!


    "That''s the soul blade! It''s the blade condensed by the soul!" suddenly a demon screamed when he saw the light gray blade disappear!


    One word startled thousands of waves!


    After a short silence, tens of thousands of people gathered around, and a deafening cry broke out!


    "The sword condensed by the spirit? How can it be? How can a disciple in the half trail achieve this?"


    "Isn''t it the only way to condense the spirit is to step into the Taoist robbed territory? How can the disciples of this half path territory condense the spirit into a knife? Is he the reincarnation of an immortal?"


    "When this knife appeared, I felt my soul trembling. I''m afraid it''s really a soul knife!"


    "Half way, spirit Sabre... Such demons are just ordinary disciples? Are the top leaders of Yin Sheng Yang death sect blind?"


    "With the divine soul sword, who can fight under the triple Tao realm?"


    ¡­¡­


    The screams of demons soared into the sky.


    In the crowd, the little Marquis''s face was white, and Hao Shengtian''s face was full of shock, as well as a sense of happiness and lingering fear.


    If Hao Shengtian had some doubts about whether Qin Huan really mastered the spirit attack and dared to kill him, now this doubt has been replaced by happiness.


    If brother Huang, Li Xiansheng and the barbarian Dagang really force this person into a desperate situation, not only himself, I''m afraid they will die


    Before stepping into the triple of Tao and condensing the soul, almost no one can resist!!


    "The spirit is the sword... How can his spirit be so powerful?" prison Wujiang was stunned, and his face was full of shock and disbelief.


    "It turns out... That''s where his confidence lies. The half trail, the spirit is the sword... It''s so deep..." the Hidden Dragon said to himself, and Yu Guang couldn''t help turning his eyes away from Wang Zen.


    He found that Wang Chan''s eyes twinkled at Qin Huan, and there was a trace of excitement between his eyebrows.


    "Maybe such a strange talent can make him excited... Maybe such a strange talent can take his time in the face of this ghost talent." Tibetan Dragon said to himself in his heart.


    To be honest, the calm Qin Huan showed when facing Wang Chan surprised the Tibetan dragon, and he didn''t expect Qin Huan to bargain with Wang Chan.


    I thought Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of Wang Chan to do this, but now... He realized that even if Qin Huan knew the origin of Wang Chan, he shouldn''t be afraid of Wang Chan, because... He has this confidence!


    Behind the crowd.


    Hao Qingxuan stared at Qin Huan standing on the ruins with a pale face. He was shocked for a long time and couldn''t calm down. If he was not reconciled before, now he is in the same mood as Hao Shengtian. Instead, he is happy!!


    If he was unprepared, he could not resist the horror of the knife.


    In the half trail, the spirit is the sword. I can''t imagine how this man did it!!


    "This cultivation can disturb the reincarnation ancestor... There is only one possibility. This son is favored by the reincarnation ancestor, and even a disciple of the reincarnation ancestor!" haoqingxuan suddenly remembered the words of the ancient king.


    "No wonder... No wonder the ancient Youwang would say that this son is likely to be favored by reincarnation ancestors..." Hao Qingxuan said bitterly to himself.


    He didn''t believe it before, but now, this knife makes him believe what king Gu you said!


    "Disciple of reincarnation ancestor..." Hao Qingxuan was more bitter.


    If so, I''m afraid this son really killed himself... The father emperor Haotian is afraid that he will also choose to swallow it


    The other side.


    Meng Ao is as numb as a chicken


    He was waiting for the teacher to respect him. Suddenly, he heard Qin Huan and Tianjian Shengzong had an impulse. When he came, he just saw the light gray sword lying across the sky and the old hand


    "How deep is this guy hiding? With such cultivation, the spirit is so strong... Can it be that in the years area... His time is spent on it? If... If this exchange event can''t use immortal soldiers as usual, he can definitely get 81 places!"


    "But if you use immortal soldiers, you can''t exert much power with his cultivation!" Meng Ao sighed. He learned that this exchange event allows immortal soldiers to compete because of the birth of the ancient Tianzun.


    Although Qin Huan''s strength is strong, he is still in a half trail. Even if there are top immortal soldiers in hand, I''m afraid he can''t exert much power!


    In the crowd.


    Xingchenzi, Daozi and others also arrived here. They looked at Qin Huan and listened to the exclamation of the demons around Qin Huan. Their mood was mixed, even xingchenzi.


    "The first young man of the four stars... At this time, it''s just a joke!" xingchenzi smiled bitterly and said to himself, but his eyes were full of determination and fighting spirit!


    "The spirit is the sword..." Fang Huxiao''s body in the crowd was trembling. At this time, he was occupied by surprise and shock. He didn''t expect that the only time in his life that he bowed his head made him make such a monster!


    A knife, seemingly plain and light, has subdued all the demons in the ancient nine heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid that from now on, no one dared to provoke Qin Huan, or even... At the exchange event, because few people took the knife without stepping into the triple Tao realm!


    This knife not only deterred the demons, but even ye Kong stood there with a blank head, and the shock and fear in his heart were speechless.


    Maybe others just feel the knife, but he is facing the knife!


    At the moment when the light gray broadsword appeared, ye Kong only felt that the spirits about to condense and form would jump out. The fear and sense of crisis from the spirits made him confused.


    Looking at Qin Huan standing in front of him, all ye Kong''s pride and superiority collapsed and replaced by frustration!


    Ye Kong never thought that a monk in the half-way state might kill him!!


    Looking at Ye Kong who was still in shock, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and was very satisfied. The reason why he used the sky killing knife was that he wanted this effect. Either he didn''t do it, or he would suppress it once he did it, otherwise more and more people would provoke him.


    In recent years, he has already promoted the spirit to the extreme on the eternal peak. The power of sky killing Sabre can be said that no one can be invincible under the triple environment. Of course, if there is a defensive immortal soldier, let''s say otherwise.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    At this time, silence is better than sound. There is no need to say more!


    Qin Huan, who left, planned to go to the library to see what the strange man came from. He actually created such a terrible magic formula and magic power!

 Chapter 623

    Qin Huan left with his front foot and Meng Ao followed.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, slow down!" Meng Ao whispered.


    Qin Huan slowed down and said, "what''s the matter? Meng Ao."


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know why, he always felt that Meng Ao looked at himself like a senior brother to a junior brother, which moved Qin Huan. This was also the main reason for Meng Ao''s rise.


    "I just got the news that immortal soldiers are allowed to be used in this exchange event! So you should be prepared," Meng Ao whispered.


    In the past, the exchange event was to test the real strength of each disciple, not to borrow external forces. Because of the birth of the ancient heavenly Father, the rules of this exchange event were also changed.


    Can you use immortal soldiers?


    Qin Huan stopped and frowned uncontrollably. If he used immortal soldiers, he would not be afraid. After all, he also had great immortal soldiers, but when he came to this secret place of life and death, he couldn''t take anything out of naxu ring


    If he could not use weapons like Zhan bang, Qin Huan was absolutely sure to get 81 places. Not to mention anything else, it was enough for him to gallop!


    But if you can use weapons, this is another concept, and these demons from all over the world definitely have top immortal soldiers... Even barren soldiers!!


    At that time, Qin Huan''s attack, no matter how fierce it was, could hardly break through the immortal soldiers'' defense. He would definitely suffer a great loss!


    "There are about 10000 people participating in this exchange event. They are all the top-notch people in the ancient nine heaven and earth. They are absolutely all armed with immortal soldiers. Therefore, you must not be careless."


    "By the way, you should have a fairy sword? How much power can you use that sword? It''s still half a year from the beginning of the exchange event. Do you want to try to break into the Taoist realm first? After entering the Taoist realm, you will play more fairy sword power and have a greater chance of getting a quota!" Meng Ao said in a low voice, with a sense of anxiety in his words.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that Meng Ao was referring to the immortal magic sword. Because he had the magic cultivation method taught by chasing wasteland, and Qin Huan''s spirit was extremely strong, his spirit had already been combined with the immortal magic sword.


    In this way, he can almost burst out all the power of the immortal magic sword... But the immortal magic sword... Is seriously damaged and the spirit inside is broken. I''m afraid it''s less than 10% of the power at its peak!


    If it is normal, it can suppress the primary and secondary disciples of shangdaojing, but if it is against the immortal soldiers, it will definitely suffer a loss, and even directly damage the immortal magic sword, which is not worth the loss.


    "Unfortunately, the killing blade, dragon bow, spear and sky shield can''t be used, otherwise he''s sure to get the quota!" Qin Huan sighed. As for the heavenly decree, Qin Huan dare not use it. Although he didn''t have a certificate, he vaguely felt that the heavenly decree had something to do with the wasteland forbidden area, and the wasteland forbidden area had something to do with the ancient nine heaven and earth. Once he took it out, he was afraid it would lead to death!


    It seemed that Qin Huan was worried. Meng Ao whispered, "you can''t use the power of that sword?"


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "the sword was badly damaged."


    Meng Ao looked sluggish and said anxiously, "it''s over, it''s over. If you don''t have immortal soldiers, although your strength can suppress those demons, you will suffer a great loss if you really fight!"


    Meng Ao knows his strength well. Although he is top-notch in Yin Sheng Yang death sect, it is difficult to squeeze into the top 100 in the face of the whole ancient nine heaven and earth. Therefore, he has little hope of winning the quota of the exchange event.


    However, Qin Huan''s amazing strength made Meng Ao particularly optimistic, but he didn''t want to exchange the grand event. He suddenly changed the rules and used immortal soldiers... This undoubtedly made it more difficult and was particularly unfavorable to Qin Huan.


    "Do you still have a lot of contributions? You can exchange for immortal soldiers now. There are still a few months left. Go to the years area and try your best to refine immortal soldiers! Come on!!!" Meng Ao whispered.


    Qin Huan looked at Meng Ao with anxious eyes and said gently, "no hurry."


    Although Qin Huan wanted to attend the birth of the ancient Heavenly Master, it was very unlikely that Qin Huan could go, because this was a secret place. The strong people of Yin, Yang and death kept this period by means of going against the sky.


    What he keeps is the Yin born Yang death sect. Therefore, everything can only be carried out in the Yin born Yang death sect. Once he leaves the Yin born Yang death sect, it should mean leaving the secret realm of life and death.


    Qin Huan wanted to try just in case he didn''t leave, so to some extent, Qin Huan was ready not to participate.


    "Don''t worry? Once others know you don''t have immortal soldiers, they will definitely fight against you!!" Meng Ao shouted in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, smiled calmly and said, "no problem, I know!"


    Although he can''t use immortal soldiers now, he is not so easy to be bullied. The reason why he left the eternal world ahead of time is that he has reached the eternal peak of heaven and earth!


    Become the second person ever to climb the eternal peak of heaven and earth!


    "Do you know?" Meng Ao was stunned. This was the third time Qin Huan had told him. Although Qin Huan had really resolved the previous two times, Meng Ao always felt that Qin Huan didn''t think clearly this time, but he guessed whether Qin Huan still had a card


    After a long hesitation, Meng Ao said, "you stay in your place first. I''ll ask the master if you can exchange your contribution points for immortal soldiers!" Meng Ao disappeared before Qin Huan answered.


    Qin Huan looked at the place where Meng Ao was standing, and his heart was mixed. Although all this was a fantasy, Meng Ao moved Qin Huan very much.


    With a little hesitation, Qin Huan had to put his idea of going to the library to find the origin of the strange people in the stone pillars on hold. Let''s go and see it later.


    Then Qin Huan went to the place where ten generations of disciples lived.


    Along the way, Qin Huan was very confused. It was reasonable to say that he had caused an uproar among the ten generations of disciples. It was only right that strong people had come to take him as an apprentice for a long time. Why didn''t he respond for so long?


    As if, the whole high level of Yin Sheng Yang death sect kept silent? Logically, it shouldn''t be so!


    Moreover, the protector who knocked at the door of the sect... Should have an extremely extraordinary position in the sect of Yin, Yang and death, but why didn''t he respond?


    And what happened to yuan Daoling? He clearly heard that he had become a protector, but why did he forget after entering the door?


    Qin Huan only felt that someone was secretly watching him and controlling all this, but he couldn''t think of a reason. Finally, Qin Huan had to attribute all this to fantasy!


    Returning to his residence, Qin Huan entered the house. When he saw the figure "standing" in the room... Qin Huan felt inexplicable pain and couldn''t help sighing.


    He benefited a lot from this trip to the secret place of life and death and got great fortune. For example, there is no regret for the trip to the secret place than xianwuworry


    This time, Qin Huan wanted to attend the birth of the ancient Heavenly Master. There was also a reason for xianwuyou. He wanted to prove whether xianwuyou was really a protector of heaven


    Although Qin Huan knew that all this was illusory, he couldn''t help thinking... Maybe this is the wonder of "love".


    Qin Huan gently touched the statue. He slowly closed his eyes and imagined the scene when Xian Wuyou carved the statue. His heart was very complex.


    For a long time, he didn''t want to fall in love easily. He was worried that there would be such a situation. Although it would make Qin Huan feel more like a man with flesh and blood, it would affect his cultivation to some extent!


    After a long time, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and sighed. Then he sat down and prepared to meditate and recover. He used the sky killing knife to deplete his soul power. He needed to run the soul refining formula to recover.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to close his eyes and meditate, he inadvertently turned his eyes to the room and a simple horizontal knife lying quietly on the ground


    This horizontal knife was originally created by Qin Huan. It was given by mang Lao before the fierce beast forest. After leaving the forgotten place, Qin Huan put it in his room. He almost forgot it over the years


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Qin Huan lifted his right hand and the horizontal knife flew into his hand. Qin Huan began to look at it carefully.


    "If... Immortal Wuyou is really a protector of heaven, then... How does old mang exist? Will the knife he gave... Be ordinary?" Qin Huan said to himself

 Chapter 624

    Qin Huan gently touched the blade of the old horizontal knife. Qin Huan looked dignified.


    This ancient horizontal knife is about five feet long. Its body is black and covered with rust. Its body is thick and heavy. The underside of its strong body is creepy and has a sharp blade, as if it contains invincible power.


    When Qin Huan got it, he didn''t think much about it. He just thought it was used by mang Lao to cut vines, so he didn''t look at it carefully.


    When Qin Huan looked again, he found that the horizontal knife was extraordinary.


    Qin Huan felt the sharp edge of the horizontal knife gently. Qin Huan was lost in thought. Is it true that as Meng Ao said, xianwuyou is just one of his parts? And she went to the forgotten place to practice? Mang Lao''s purpose is to protect her?


    "Suck!" the contemplative Qin Yumeng took a breath of cold air, looked at the bleeding crack on his thumb, and looked at the simple horizontal knife, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    You know, Qin Huan''s physical body is extremely strong. Especially after the wooden house rules are engraved on his body, his physical defense is comparable to that of a sub immortal soldier!


    But now, the blade of the horizontal knife has easily broken the body''s defense??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and injected a wisp of vigorous Qi into the horizontal knife.


    "Buzzing!" the ancient and simple horizontal knife broke out a buzzing sound. With the buzzing, the blade trembled slightly and scattered all the rust on the blade.


    In less than three breath time, the originally ordinary and ordinary horizontal knife was reborn and turned dark red. It seems that it can be formed only after soaking blood for countless years. It emits a cold light invisibly, and the broad back of the knife is covered with dense lines, which have formed nine huge animal shadows.


    The beast shadow is like nine beasts entrenched in the back of the knife!


    "What kind of knife is this?" Qin Huan breathed coldly, and his inner shock was speechless.


    This horizontal knife is extraordinary. Does it confirm the previous speculation? Xianwuyou is really a protector of heaven. Mang is always the guardian of xianwuyou??


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan''s divine sense tried to probe into the horizontal knife.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan felt several earth shaking roars in his mind as soon as his divine sense was in the horizontal knife. The roar shattered Qin Huan''s divine sense and made Qin Huan''s blood boil!


    "What''s in here?" Qin Huan stared at the old horizontal knife in his hand, and there was a storm in his heart.


    God''s consciousness originates from God''s soul. With the strength of his God''s soul, God''s consciousness is much stronger than ordinary people, but his proud God''s consciousness was directly shattered. I can''t imagine what kind of existence is entrenched in this horizontal knife!


    What surprised Qin Huan was that he heard several roars. Did... How many spirits were there in the horizontal knife? Or did you imprison some beasts?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but look at the animal shadow formed by the nine lines on the back of the knife, and his heart became more and more curious.


    "Even the weapons in the secret place of life and death should not be taken out, but if I use the power of the horizontal knife in the secret place, maybe the immortal soldiers who are not afraid of others will get 81 places!" Qin Huan said to himself. From the roars alone, it can be concluded that the horizontal knife is extraordinary, and it is definitely the immortal soldier level.


    Qin Huan''s mood was actually very complicated at this time. Although he guessed that he would not have the birthday of the ancient heavenly Father, he still wanted to get 81 places!


    In other words, before he left the secret realm of life and death, he had a glimmer of hope that he could attend the birth of the ancient Tianzun, broaden his horizons and inquire about the trace of xianwuyou.


    "It''s nearly 11 months before the exchange event. I can enter the years area to study this sabre. If I can give full play to its power, it''s best!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to leave, but was waiting for Meng Ao''s news. He not only sighed with emotion, but also checked out in advance. Otherwise, if he was not prepared, he would be afraid of missing 81 places.


    While Qin Huan was waiting for Meng Ao, Yin gave birth to Yang and died in a large mansion in the East.


    Ye Kong''s face was gloomy. He sat in the hall without saying a word. His eyes were dark and vicious. The whole person lost his previous spirit.


    As the first heaven and earth in ancient times, ye Kong is one of the six little sects of Tianjian holy sect. His position is better than that of the nine preface of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    Respected by countless disciples of Tianjian Shengzong, although he did not become arrogant in the crowd, he gradually developed arrogance.


    This time, he was almost killed by a disciple in the half trail. It was like giving him a blow in the head. If how high he stood at the beginning, how miserable he fell this time.


    Although he did not leave the mansion, he could imagine that the demons from the ancient nine heaven and earth were definitely talking about themselves and the disciples in the half trail!


    And he was afraid that ye Kong would be hard to raise his head in the future. He was the first in the ancient world. The shaozong of the first sect was almost killed by an ordinary disciple?


    I''m afraid that after the exchange event, the matter will spread all over the ancient nine heaven and earth. At that time, how can he face to return? What face will you have to stand in the Heavenly Sword sect in the future?


    I wanted to use Qin Yu to achieve his fame, but I didn''t expect that stealing chickens would not erode a handful of rice.


    "Elder martial brother ye, you don''t have to be angry. This time it''s mainly to despise the enemy. Who would have thought that the half trail maniac has such attainments in the spirit?"


    "Yes, this exchange event is different from the past. Immortal soldiers can be used. At that time, elder martial brother ye can be fearless of the madman''s spirit attack as long as he wears the defensive immortal soldiers. Without the spirit attack, it''s easy to kill the madman!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several demons of Tianjian Shengzong stood beside Ye Kong and whispered persuasion.


    "Elder martial brother ye, I feel a little lucky..." a young man in black suddenly opened his mouth and asked all the other disciples to look around. Even ye Kong glanced at the young man in black.


    "Fortunately, the madman used the spirit attack before the exchange event. If he used it at the exchange event and underestimated the enemy, the consequences would be unimaginable. Moreover, the madman''s city hall should not be deep, otherwise, he would not expose his cards too early. Such a person... Is not worthy of attention."


    "It can be said that the boat capsized in the gutter this time, but elder martial brother ye only needs to force the strong ones of Yin Sheng Yang death sect to come forward at the exchange event. The young man in black has a slight twinkle in his eyes and says calmly, disdaining Qin Yu!


    "What elder martial brother Ling said is very true. If I were a maniac, I would definitely hide and give a heavy blow to everyone at the exchange event, but I used it before the exchange event began. It can be seen that this son is only a shallow, brave and resourceless person. Such a person is not worried." one disciple echoed.


    "I''ve thought about all this and calculated, but what makes me curious is how a half-way path can be so accomplished in the spirit... This son must have got some great secret of the spirit. If he can get it..." Ye Kong swept away his previous decadence and burst out in his eyes.

 Chapter 625

    Waiting for half a day.


    Meng Ao came to the place where Qin Huan lived with a sad face.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, contribution points can only be exchanged for inferior immortal soldiers... Just go and change them first. Some are better than none!" Meng Ao said helplessly.


    Meng Ao wanted to find the master and see if he could borrow Qin Huan''s top immortal soldier. To Meng Ao''s surprise, the master refused and left without even a chance to ask him.


    Qin Huan nodded. He now had a crossbar. If he could get a good defensive immortal soldier, it would be enough.


    On the way to Duobao Pavilion, Meng Ao hesitated for a long time and said, "younger martial brother Qin, I don''t know whether to say it or not!"


    "When did you become so nervous?" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    "I always feel that someone seems to be interfering with you!" Meng Ao whispered after looking around.


    "Oh? What do you say?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He had thought about this before. Unexpectedly, Meng Ao noticed it.


    "If it''s normal, you and Xu''s defeat will be enough to attract the high-level attention to you. Apart from others, at least you are qualified to be a disciple of the elders of all veins? After you defeated Wang Chuang, the zongnei was still calm, and I noticed the abnormality at that time!"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not surprised to be a disciple of those old monsters in the elder''s pavilion with your strength, but I haven''t been moving, which is strange. In addition, this time I went to the master and found that he seemed to deliberately avoid things about you..." Meng Ao said thoughtfully.


    Although he noticed the abnormality, he didn''t think much. At this time, after being rejected by the master and associating everything, he felt more and more unusual.


    "I guessed that an old monster in the elder''s Pavilion valued you and wanted to test you, but this time... The exchange event still interfered... It makes me feel unimaginable... Hey, without the top immortal soldiers, you will suffer a great loss when you fight with them." Meng Ao shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s all right. Well, I''ll exchange some inferior immortal soldiers and go to the years area to practice for a while. Thank you, Meng Ao." Qin Huan said.


    "By the way, according to the past, there will be a banquet held by the host before the exchange event. At that time, the demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth will participate. At least these demons are above the quasi order. If time is the backbone of all forces in the ancient nine heaven and earth, you will also participate. If you can make some demons, it will be beneficial for you to travel in the future." Meng Ao asked.


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day.


    Eternal world, eternal peak.


    Standing on the top of the eternal peak and looking down at the vast sea of clouds below, Qin Huan seemed to see tens of thousands of demons struggling on the eternal peak and all living beings in the world of eternity.


    Qin Huan was surrounded by a huge empty terrace. There was nothing above the empty terrace, only a stone tablet. There was nothing else.


    Who could have thought that the eternal peak that makes countless friars crazy in the whole world would look like this?


    It is said that there is a inheritance of Daohong on the top of the eternal peak, and there is an opportunity to leave the eternal world... But when you really arrive, you know that everything exists only in rumors.


    Qin Huan had already reached the top when he was closed for 2700 years. He was almost forced to rush up in the end.


    But after reaching the eternal peak, Qin Huan was excited to find the inheritance of Daohong. He found that the only stone tablet for the whole summit was this one. After trying for nearly a hundred years, Qin Huan didn''t find anything on this stone tablet and had to give up.


    This time, Qin Huan came in again. One wanted to study the horizontal sabre, the other was unwilling. He wanted to find out if he could get Daohong''s inheritance!


    After finding nothing, Qin Huan sat down cross legged and began to study the crossbar.


    Before he could see the scene in the crossbar, his divine sense was shattered by the roar. After trying several times, he failed. Finally, Qin Huan simply separated a wisp of divine soul into it.


    The appearance of the horizontal knife is ordinary, but the space in it is another shape!


    Qin Huan was terrified when he first entered it. He felt an endless shock in his heart.


    Qin Huan seemed to have returned to the seventh floor of the Jain refining tower.


    In this space... The sky is filled with dark red clouds, as if the blood fog will not disperse for a long time, and the earth is a dark red sea of blood. Countless huge fierce animal bones float on the sea of blood, and some bones pile up into mountains and are located in the sea of blood,


    The situation of space can only be described by millions of corpses!


    Qin Huan was frightened that there were nine huge mountains hidden in the clouds.


    "It''s very nice of you to be able to condense the spirit in a small spiritual realm, but you also want us to surrender with this?" a thick word seemed to contain the power of destroying the sky and the earth, rolled back with the sound of rolling, trying to crush the spirit of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. The spirit gathered into a knife shape and quickly flew to the nine mountains in front of him.


    After mastering the spirit power sky killing sabre, Qin Huan''s spirit was far more than ordinary people. Even the spirit of the four monks in the Taoist realm was inferior to him. After the spirit condensed into sky killing sabre, could it be broken by a roar?


    Qin Huan''s spirit dared not get too close and looked at the nine mountains from a distance.


    The other six mountains were still hidden in the blood mist, which made Qin Huan unable to see clearly, but the first three could see clearly.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the three mountains were three huge beasts. Each beast was thousands of feet high and looked like three towering mountains floating in the sea of blood.


    What frightened Qin Huan was that the three huge beasts were entangled by three huge chains, as if they were forcibly imprisoned here.


    "I don''t know why mang old monster gave you this knife, but you can''t get anything from us..." one of the beasts roared like a bell. With his words, Qin Huan only felt that the spirit was bombarded by terror and showed signs of cracking at any time.


    "Mang old monster? Is that mang old?" Qin Huan was frightened.


    "Lao Jiu, recognize the Lord!" just before the words of the beast were finished, a weak voice came from a mountain in the distance


    The beast''s words stopped suddenly. Qin Huan''s spirit even saw two pure lights burst out from the beast''s eyes


    "Recognize... Recognize him... Lord?" the beast''s thick words were trembling and unbelievable.


    The answer to the beast was his own echo, and the mountain in the distance seemed to acquiesce.


    After a long time, the beast opened his mouth and spit out a stream of blood essence. Before Qin Huan could recover, the blood essence disappeared into the spirit.


    At this moment, Qin Huan only felt that he had established some kind of connection with the mountain ahead.


    "Roar!" the roar shook Qin Huan''s spirit out of the horizontal knife space in an instant.


    Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the old horizontal knife in his hand with a dignified look. His eyes were filled with thoughts and doubts. Who was the weak voice? The beast dare not refute??


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan only thought that the horizontal knife was very powerful, but Qin Huan was extremely afraid. The nine fierce animals in it were absolutely extraordinary.


    At the same time, horizontal knife space.


    "Old... Boss, why do you recognize him as the Lord?" after a long time, the beast who recognized Qin Huan as the Lord still couldn''t recognize him.


    "He has his breath on him..." the flickering voice echoed like the wind, but the voice made the blood sea below rise stormy waves, and countless bones emerged one by one.


    "His breath? Whose?"

 Chapter 626

    PS: not only did they recognize Qin Huan as the main beast, but also all the other beasts opened their eyes. They also wondered why the boss who had been closed for a long time suddenly woke up, and made Lao Jiu recognize a man with the highest spiritual cultivation.


    In the deepest part of the horizontal knife space, there is a red virtual shadow sitting on the top of the towering "mountain" almost covered by thick blood fog.


    The virtual shadow could not see clearly, but from the outline, it was a human shadow. When Lao Jiu asked, the blood red virtual shadow emitted two scarlet rays from the face, and the weak voice echoed in the space: "kill his people!"


    The man who killed him?


    The other eight "mountains" were stunned at the same time. After a long time, they suddenly returned to their senses and exclaimed, "it''s him?"


    "It''s him, otherwise, the spiritual realm cultivation will never cultivate the spirit to such a position, only by cultivating his anti heaven Dharma formula!" the weak voice echoed.


    "His inheritor? How could he have inheritors? He was not... If it was his inheritor... Would it be a blessing or a curse for us?" a beast hidden in the blood fog said in a deep voice.


    "If he can untie the seal on us, what about recognizing the Lord?" said the blood red figure weakly.


    ¡­¡­


    After the spirit was shaken out of the horizontal knife space, Qin Huan held the handle in both hands, slowly closed his eyes and quietly felt the horizontal knife. He found that he had established some kind of connection with the horizontal knife.


    This is probably because the beast recognized the Lord.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Yugang''s Qi was all poured into the horizontal knife.


    "Roar!"


    A roar resounded through the sky, and the horizontal knife burst into a dark red light. A thick archaic atmosphere erupted from it, forming a huge virtual shadow.


    At the same time, Qin Huan only felt that the weight of the horizontal knife in his hand had increased sharply, as if it weighed a million kilograms.


    Qin Huan was shocked, his bones roared in unison, and his strength exploded. He quickly waved a knife at the stone tablet.


    "Boom!"


    The horizontal knife bloomed three hundred feet of blood, and the red light of the knife fiercely cut into the stone tablet. This knife seemed to contain the power of breaking the earth and fell fiercely on the stone tablet.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole eternal peak moved with the sparks. Qin Huan was shocked that a knife fell, and not even a trace was left on the stone tablet.


    What kind of material is this stone tablet?


    Qin Huan was shocked. Although the sword had not yet aroused the power of beasts, the power of the explosion was also extremely extraordinary. It could kill the double friars in the Taoist realm and break the immortal soldiers, but there was no trace left on the stone tablet


    "Eh?" surprised Qin Huan suddenly looked down at the ground. He vaguely noticed that when the knife fell, some light spots appeared on the ground, like stars in the sky


    "Is it......" Qin Huan was shocked. He quickly put down the horizontal knife, rolled his body, raised his hand and pressed it against the stone tablet.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The light on the ground flashed away. Qin Huan was so happy that he punched him down.


    Supernatural powers collapse!


    Boom!


    The light on the ground of the eternal peak nearly a hundred miles away


    "Is it an array?" Qin Huan thought deeply. In that flash, he only felt that the empty floor turned into a huge and complex array.


    "Is this the inheritance of Daohong?" Qin Huan whispered to himself. He had tried many times before, but he didn''t attack the stone tablet. In the end, he gave up looking for Daohong''s inheritance and focused on improving the power of magic power. However, he didn''t want this mistake to lead to Daohong''s inheritance.


    "Wait... The purpose of this eternal peak is to explore the extreme state of each realm... I thought climbing the eternal peak was stepping into the extreme state, but now it seems... Not so!"


    "Attacking the stone tablet may lead to inheritance. Therefore, does this mean that only when the strength reaches the level recognized by Daohong can he be qualified for inheritance? And let him recognize... The only way to do this is to attack the stone tablet and make kongping emerge a complete array. If you want to do this, you can only step into a real extreme situation!"


    "That is to say, I haven''t stepped into the extreme realm of the spiritual realm yet..." Qin Huan''s breath became heavier and heavier. The more he thought about it, the more he felt. He never expected to find such a shocking secret under this coincidence!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and calmed his shock. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen and said to himself, "there are nearly eleven months to go before the exchange event, that is, I still have ten months. Ten months is equivalent to more than 80 years in this 100-1 time array..."


    As for the banquet, Qin Huan didn''t even think about it. This is just a secret place of life and death. It''s useless for him to make friends with the demons of all heaven and earth. Maybe these demons have already died!


    "In 80 years... I want to step into the real extreme situation and give full play to the power of the horizontal knife. Even if there is only one beast, it will burst out. If I can create the magic power of the knife... Then I have a greater grasp of the quota!!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Hongxuan of Bailian ancient school. At the beginning, he claimed to cut with a knife. Although Qin Huan didn''t ask about the knife, he also saw the power of his knife. Qin Huan planned to try to understand the essence of cutting with a knife these years!


    "I have many powers now. Integrate all powers into one knife. With the essence of one knife, the power will be extremely terrible!"


    "When you improve your strength, you can also write down all this array. I''m looking forward to the array left by Dao Hong... I don''t know what it will be!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Later, Qin Huan didn''t continue to attack the stone tablet, but sat down and sank into the horizontal knife again. He needed to communicate with the beast to see if the real power of the horizontal knife could break out.


    ¡­


    With the passage of time, it is getting closer and closer to the holding of the exchange event. Almost all the major forces of the ancient nine heaven and earth have reached the Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    For a moment, more than 90% of the demons in the ancient nine heaven and earth were gathered, and the east of Yin Sheng Yang death sect was bustling.


    Because this exchange event can use immortal soldiers, many young friars wear immortal soldiers'' armor and wave around with immortal soldiers'' sharp weapons.


    The three thousand heaven is at its peak. The immortal soldiers rarely seen in the four stars are almost visible here, as if they are not worth money here. Of course, this illusion is mainly caused by the extraordinary identity of these demons.


    When the exchange event was about to be held, Qin Huan forced the strong of Tianjian Shengzong with a knife, and the aftershock still didn''t dissipate.


    However, different from the previous exclamation, more people questioned Qin Huan''s knife.


    Because when unprepared, the divine soul attack is almost fatal to the monks under the triple Tao realm.


    The madman just mastered the divine soul attack. If there is a defensive immortal soldier, he can directly ignore the divine soul attack. Therefore, if he really fights alone, the madman is definitely not ye Kong''s opponent.


    It seems that he has recognized Qin Huan''s strength. However, many demons from big forces have made wild remarks, saying that they defeated Qin Huan in ten moves at the exchange event. What''s more, if they didn''t die in Yin and Yang, Qin Huan would be killed in one move!


    Anyway, Qin Huan has become the target of public criticism. Many demons want to make Qin Yu famous.


    Qin Huan used the sky killing Sabre against Ye Kong to deter others, but he didn''t want to make more people want to step on Qin Huan


    Half a month before the exchange event, the death sect of Yin, Sheng and Yang, mainly Li Xiansheng, held a banquet in the largest residence in the east to entertain the demons of all major forces!!


    Those who are qualified to participate in the banquet must be more than each generation sequence, and even each generation quasi sequence is not qualified to participate. It can be seen that the specification of this banquet is high.


    When the banquet was about to begin, Qin Huan walked out of the hall of the years area with an indifferent face.


    Before he could take a few more steps, a disciple who had been wandering in the years area for a long time hurried over and said, "elder martial brother Qin... Elder martial brother Meng asked me to wait for you again. Now the banquet is about to begin. Go there quickly."

 Chapter 627

    Qin Huan was not interested in such banquets, but rather resented them. He had attended such banquets in the main city of tianwu, the great devil day, or the ancient city of xianhammer.


    What sounds good is that the major demons make friends and communicate with each other. What doesn''t sound good is the place where the demons compete to improve their reputation.


    After all, who can become the sequencer of each generation, minority nationality and minority sect? How can you easily open your heart to make friends with others?


    Therefore, when Meng Ao talked about the banquet last time, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it, because he didn''t want to attend it at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come out only half a month from the exchange event.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Meng Ao would let his disciples wait here... Qin Huan naturally knew that Meng Ao''s good intention was to make himself make friends with some demons, which would be good for his future travel.


    But Meng Ao doesn''t know his current situation


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing. He left the years area with the disciple. Although he was not interested in such a banquet, he didn''t want to offend Meng Ao''s kindness.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the luxurious residence where the banquet was held, there were a sea of people outside. Almost all the ten generations of disciples of Yin Sheng Yang diezong gathered here. With the talents from all over the world, it was overcrowded.


    However, in the outermost part, there is a red carpet that goes straight to the gate of the residence. Hundreds of thousands of disciples stand on both sides of the red carpet with tacit understanding. All those who attend the banquet will receive the admiration of 10000 people from the red carpet and enter the residence.


    When Qin Huan arrived, almost all the banquet participants entered the residence, but the exclamation did not stop.


    "There are less than a thousand people who can attend this banquet. I''m afraid eighty-one places are almost born from these thousand people?"


    "These thousand people represent the strongest existence of the ancient nine heaven and earth under the triple Tao realm. When the ancient Tianzun''s birthday, they will fight with the demons of three thousand Tao days..."


    "By the way, who was the young man who said something to make Qin Huan ambush?"


    "It seems to be the minority of an ancient aristocratic family in the second world of the ancients. It is said that he has a long sword of a once barren soldier with extremely terrible power."


    "Do you say that madman dares to participate in the exchange event? Although his spirit attack is fatal to the Taoist realm, this exchange event can use immortal soldiers... I''m afraid it will greatly reduce his spirit attack."


    "How dare he? Let''s not say whether he has immortal soldiers. Even if he has immortal soldiers, how much power can he give play to his cultivation in the half trail?"


    "I don''t think he dare. After all, the last war with Ye Kong made him famous, but this time, many demons secretly said they would attack the madman... I''m afraid that the madman would be defeated if the exchange event began. If he didn''t die in Yin and Yang, he would be cut off!"


    "Hehe, if I were that maniac, I would never expose myself before the exchange event. Now I know everything. What''s the threat of his divine soul attack?"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks gathered outside the residence talked a lot. Most of them were talking about the people attending the banquet. Many people also talked about Qin Huan, although Qin Huan surprised everyone every time.


    But this time, no one was optimistic about Qin Huan. After all, even if you have immortal soldiers, you can''t exert much power, and Taoist monks are different.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the comments around him. After giving Qin Huan an invitation, the disciple said, "elder martial brother Qin, go straight in."


    Qin Huan nodded and walked on the red carpet towards the gate of the mansion.


    At this time, it was very abrupt for someone to walk on the red carpet. For a moment, everyone looked at it. When they saw Qin Huan, everyone was stunned.


    "It''s him, it''s the maniac!! he really dares to come!"


    "This madman is going to the banquet? Isn''t he an ordinary disciple? What qualifications are he to attend the banquet?"


    "Hum, if he can attend the party, I can also attend..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples whispered that although they despised Qin Huan in their words, Qin Huan''s sky killing sword was too divine, and most of them didn''t have immortal soldiers, so they didn''t dare to provoke Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. Under the attention of the public, he reached the gate of the mansion and handed over the invitation that Meng Ao had already prepared.


    Guarding the gate of the mansion were two nine generations of disciples dressed in black, whose accomplishments were the triple peak of Taoism. One of them took the invitation, looked at the invitation and Qin Huan, and said, "where are you an ordinary disciple qualified to attend this banquet? Where did you get the invitation?"


    Qin Huan frowned. It was reasonable to say that he could attend the banquet as long as there was an invitation. Although the invitation was given by Meng Ao, it was definitely a real invitation. No matter what the other party''s identity, he was generally qualified to attend the banquet.


    After looking at the two guards, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s from Meng Ao, the main disciple of life and death."


    "Meng Ao? Who is he?" the black disciple sneered and threw the invitation to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked coldly at the nine generations of disciples. His eyes brushed a sullen look, but he was soon subdued by him.


    The disciple who brought him said that this banquet was held by Li Xiansheng together with one of the nine sequencers... At this time, it seems that these two people should have been inspired by Li Xiansheng


    When Nahao Shengtian threatened the 19th prince, Li Xiansheng came forward to stop him, but did not give him face. At this time, it seems that he is afraid to offend him, so he wants to embarrass himself.


    From the attitude of these two people, it seems that they want to annoy themselves


    Qin Huan, who didn''t want to attend the party, looked at the man coldly and didn''t force him into the party. The exchange event was about to begin. There was no need to make a moth for the party.


    Then Qin Huan waved with his right hand and the invitation flew into his hand. He turned and was ready to leave.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard another nine generation disciple in black sneer: "still a maniac? He only dares to be crazy in front of ten generations of disciples!"


    Qin Huan paused for a moment and took a step.


    "Hehe, I think he is a coward who bullies the soft and fears the hard? I think his parents didn''t teach him to act..." the black disciple saw Qin Huan continue to leave, his face was more ironic, and his voice contained a trace of Tao Yuan


    But before he finished his words, he stopped abruptly and was replaced by the roar of a fierce beast!


    "Roar!" a blood red knife with a full length of 500 feet cut through the void, as if it had the power to cross the Star River, and fiercely cut at the black disciple with a deafening roar.


    Qin Huan''s speed was so fast that the disciple in black didn''t return to his mind at all, so he took the terrible knife.


    When the sword fell, the second immortal soldier armor under the black disciple''s clothes was shattered. The powerful blade instantly divided it into two, and the power of the blade did not disappear, but turned into a rolling blade. It rushed to the gate of the mansion and to the depths of the mansion.


    "Ah!!"


    "Who?"


    "Who is presumptuous?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion and roar from the mansion.


    "Deliberately trying to provoke me? I wonder if you are ready to provoke me?" Qin Huan said darkly, holding a horizontal knife in both hands.


    Outside the residence, all the hundreds of thousands of disciples were silent, their eyes were full, and they looked at Qin Huan standing outside the residence with a knife in both hands, like a god of war.


    1¡¢ Kill the triple friars in the Taoist realm with one knife???

 Chapter 628

    If Qin Huan''s reputation was in vain and he relied on the attack of gods and spirits, all the monks were shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Kill the triple friars in the half trail with one knife!!


    Such a situation is almost unheard of!


    Is this the arrogant and ignorant ordinary disciple in the population who attacks the bold and fearless with the spirit?


    Is this what the son of the world said, a man who can kill with one move?


    Are you kidding? It''s hard for even demons from all over the world to kill the triple friars in the Taoist realm with one knife. Besides, a friar in the half trail realm doesn''t attack with the legendary spirit. What kind of terrorist realm has the strength of the madmen in the half trail realm stepped into?


    How could the half trail have such terrible strength?


    Outside the residence where hundreds of thousands of monks were gathered, there were only heavy breathing and cold air. Before, all the monks who had been unscrupulous and open-minded ridiculed Qin Huan shrunk their heads. They only felt that their backs were cold, and their eyes were filled with fear and awe.


    Among the crowd, Fang Huxiao, Yu Linfeng, xingchenzi, dadaozi, Tianmo Zi, Xia ruoliau of Xuanyuan ancient region and others were shocked incomparably!


    Especially the geniuses of the four stars, their inner shock has reached an unspeakable level. Although their friendship with Qin Huan is not deep, they are the same people of the four stars. They have experienced the first natural barrier together and have an understanding of Qin Huan.


    From the very beginning, they thought Qin Huan was a herdsman of the Tu family. Qin Huan''s strength in the first natural graben gave them a deep feeling, but that was all.


    Xingchenzi and others believe that as long as they start, who will win and who will lose is still uncertain. However, after entering the secret realm of life and death, their self-confidence and pride are scattered step by step. In the end, they even sprout a sense of self-confidence and inferiority!


    Qin Huan is so strong that they have no confidence in Qin Huan!


    In particular, after Qin Huan defeated Wang Chuang, the second in the battle list, they saw the gap with Qin Huan. Even though they were very unwilling and wanted to improve their accomplishments urgently, they could work hard and improve their strength, but in the end, the gap with Qin Huan would only become larger and larger.


    Previously, Qin Huan was arrogant enough to provoke the princes of the holy dynasties, which made them feel relieved. They thought that Qin Huan would die. All the time, the pressure of Qin Huan''s strength on them also relaxed.


    But before all their pressure was released, they heard that Qin Huan almost killed shaozong of Tianjian Shengzong... The shock to them could not be described in words.


    While they were still struggling with ten generations of disciples, Qin Huan was comparable to the top demons in the ancient nine heaven and earth. Even his arrogance could suppress these top demons.


    There was no doubt that Qin Huan''s strong pressure made them suffocate.


    But then it came out that the exchange event could use immortal soldiers... This made xingchenzi and others see the hope that Qin Huan would be suppressed and defeated


    It has to be said that Qin Huan suddenly reached a very high level. Xingchenzi and others did not want Qin Huan''s life, but wanted to see how he fell from a high place... Maybe this can make them feel more balanced.


    Listening to the wild talk of many demons, they were no doubt full of expectation if ten moves could defeat Qin Huan and one move could kill Qin Huan.


    But the scene in front of them was like a blow of thunder.


    Kill the triple of Daojing with one knife... This madman... This man of the Tu family has reached such an extremely terrible level??


    Even the eyes of xingchenzi, who has been very deep in the city, almost stared out. This is a triple friar in the Taoist realm, and... This friar seems to have brought a war armour of no lower grade!!


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan held the handle of the horizontal knife in his right hand, put the broad back of the knife on his right shoulder, and slowly stepped into the residence. He had never seen another disciple of the ninth generation from beginning to end.


    The nine generations of disciples looked at Qin Huan, who was cold and slowly entering, and their bodies couldn''t help shaking. They looked at Qin Huan who stepped into the residence. Don''t say stop, they didn''t even dare to say a word... For fear that the knife would fall on him.


    It was not until Qin Huan disappeared from the sight of the people and entered the gate of the split mansion that the people came back to God and burst into a startling voice of discussion!


    At this time, the Taoist infant, who was killed by Qin Huan, dared to fly out of his dead body and into the mansion.


    "Taoist triple friar, cut with a knife... What a terrible strength!"


    "Decisive and ruthless. Once you start, you almost leave no room. I thought that this son would never dare to move the 23rd prince or kill Ye Kong of Tianjian Shengzong. At this time, it seems that if no one stops, this son really dares to kill!"


    "I can''t believe there are such demons in the sect of Yin, Yang and death!!"


    "Half a trail... If you let him step into the trail, what''s the point?"


    "Those who can have such strength in the cultivation of half trail environment are the only madman in the ancient nine heaven and earth!"


    "The madman broke in by force... Now there''s a good play."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were amazed.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan entered the mansion and walked slowly along the huge crack cut by a knife to the place where the banquet was held. Through the gap, he saw the noisy banquet and several angry figures coming quickly.


    "Madman, if you dare to kill the flesh of nine generations of disciples, you deserve to die!!" a friar in a light purple robe roared angrily.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and ignored the monk. He walked slowly, carrying a horizontal knife and going deep slowly.


    The disciples who set up a school to ask questions saw Qin Huan''s indifference and looked at the ink red horizontal knife still stained with blood. They looked at each other, blocked Qin Huan''s body, and couldn''t help moving to both sides.


    When Qin Huan walked through the crack and reached the courtyard of the mansion, which was the place where the banquet was held, he carried a horizontal knife and stared coldly at Li Xiansheng, who stood in the front with an extremely gloomy face. Beside him, Lu Yu opened his mouth slightly and looked stunned and unbelievable.


    Qin Huan glanced at Lu Yuhan, swept over the stunned demons from the ancient nine heaven and earth, and slowly said, "I believe you all know me. Even if you see me for the first time, you should have heard my name. Yes, I''m the maniac Qin Huan you''re talking about!"


    "To tell you the truth, I am not interested in such a banquet. The reason why I came to attend is all due to the intention of my senior brother Meng Ao. He wants me to make friends with you from all over the world. I do want to make friends with you, but I Qin make friends with heart and life and death."


    "I came because I didn''t want to disappoint my senior brother Meng Ao, but it backfired. Instead of coming in with the invitation, I was deliberately provoked. It seemed that I wanted to find an excuse to fight me..."


    "Qin Huan is a man who doesn''t offend me. I don''t offend him. Since someone wants to find an excuse to fight... Then... I''ll weigh his mind. Now, I''m here and give him an excuse. Then, excuse me... Where is he? Do you dare to stand up and fight me?"


    The audience was silent. The muscles on Li Xiansheng''s face almost twisted, but at this moment... He could only remain silent!

 Chapter 629

    Li Xiansheng really inspired the two ninth generation disciples to embarrass Qin Huan.


    At the beginning, because of Qin Huan, Li Xiansheng''s plan was disrupted, which destroyed his plan to make friends with the princes of the various holy dynasties, and greatly reduced his prestige to some extent. Li Xiansheng has been unable to swallow this tone.


    Lu Yuhan inquired about Qin Huan''s deeds after leaving the customs, which made Li Xiansheng''s jealousy explode uncontrollably. Therefore, he deliberately raised the threshold for this banquet to embarrass Qin Huan.


    Even, the two disciples in charge of reception were the best among the nine generations of disciples he specially invited. They were all triple accomplishments in the Taoist realm and had gathered the spirits. In case, Li Xiansheng asked them to wear extremely precious Yuanying armor. In this way, they were absolutely not afraid of Qin Huan''s spirit attack.


    After making a comprehensive plan, Li Xiansheng ordered them to provoke Qin Huan intentionally or unintentionally to force Qin Huan to do it. Once they did it, they would take Qin Huan''s absolute cultivation advantage and rub Qin Huan''s spirit.


    What Li Xiansheng never expected was that Qin Huan would break into the banquet by such a thunderous means, and what he never expected was that Qin Huan killed the triple disciples of the ninth generation of Taoism with one knife by virtue of the cultivation of half way


    When Qin Huan came in, Li Xiansheng was trying to take Qin Huan, but Qin Huan''s words made Li Xiansheng passive


    Once he came forward, would... People know that Qin Huan was talking about himself? At that time... As a sect leader''s disciple, would it not be laughed at to calculate an ordinary disciple? And what will Lu Yuhan think of him?


    What makes Li Xiansheng struggle is that as the host of this banquet, if he doesn''t come forward, won''t some people say that he is guilty and that he can''t even hold down an ordinary disciple?


    After taking a deep breath, Li Xiansheng pressed down his murderous intention and anger, and shouted fiercely: "where is the law enforcement hall? What crime should I commit if I intrude into the banquet and disturb the distinguished guests of Yin, Yang and death?"


    There were many descendants of the law enforcement hall at the banquet. After hearing Li Xiansheng''s words, a famous young man in blue stood up fiercely, stared at Qin Huan and said, "what an unruly man, do you really think no one can cure you? Liu Feng, Luo Zhen took him and took him to the law enforcement hall!!"


    Whether it is a clan, family or dynasty, the law enforcement hall is definitely a place of awe, because they have absolute power.


    At this time, the law enforcement hall went out. They felt that they were not satisfied, but they wanted Qin Huan to resist... This was the beginning of the real play.


    "Wait!"


    Just as everyone was expecting a good play, once a gentle voice sounded, it was not loud, but echoed in the ears of each disciple. The speaker was yuan Daoling, one of the nine sequences!


    Although the banquet was held in the name of Li Xiansheng, as one of the nine sequences, all the others came to the banquet except those who were closed.


    After all, in the future, the patriarch will be screened out from the nine sequences, and these demons will also be the backbone of all forces in all heaven and earth in the future. It would be great if they could make friends.


    Three of the nine sequences came to this banquet, namely yuan Daoling, Wan Wudi and Lu Yuhan!


    Yuan Daoling had the highest accomplishments and the oldest seniority among the three. He had a strong voice. As soon as he opened his mouth, the two law enforcement hall people who floated around Qin Huan looked awe inspiring and took back their hands.


    Yuan Daoling sat where he was, with peace on his face, and said, "since there is a misunderstanding, why make a big fuss, so as not to make many Taoist friends laugh. Younger martial brother Qin, no one will argue with you here. Come here and sit down!"


    Li Xiansheng''s face twitched. He didn''t expect yuan Daoling to come forward for Qin Huan. Although he was a disciple of the patriarch, the status of the nine preface Liezi was not lower than him.


    Moreover, yuan Daoling has a high prestige in the sect. If he came forward, no one could win Qin Huan today.


    But how can Li Xiansheng be reconciled? This is a good time. As long as he forces Qin Huan to resist, he has thousands of ways to punish Qin Huan. Even if he can''t kill Qin Huan, he can make Qin Huan lose face.


    Just when Li Xiansheng was thinking about how to stop it, he heard a disciple say: "elder martial brother yuan, this son is extremely arrogant. He provoked and threatened the prince of the sage Dynasty a few months ago and has committed a great crime. I read his first crime and opened up to him, but I didn''t want to. Today, he broke into the banquet without permission. If this connivance continues, he will commit a great crime in the future. It will be too late!"


    The speaker is the caste youth with song Xianglong. He is the quasi sequence son of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, and his status is only below the nine sequence sons.


    "Elder martial brother yuan, you have been practicing in seclusion all the year round. I don''t know how this madman has been arrogant in the sect these years. Before, you opened one eye and closed one eye to remember that he had just joined the sect, but I didn''t want to. It connived at him. If you let him develop such an unruly temperament, he will break into a great disaster in the future. At that time, he might involve the sect of Yin, Yang and death!" The speaker is a young man in purple robes and black hair. Wu Lingkong sits beside him.


    Many disciples who disliked Qin Huan''s arrogance spoke out one after another.


    "Take him!" said a bald, thin young man in golden clothes, sitting next to yuan Daoling. He was magnificent and magnificent.


    He is one of the nine sequences, invincible!


    "Wait!" yuan Daoling said fiercely, with a sense of dignity. The two law enforcement hall people looked at each other, and even all the disciples in the sect looked at yuan Daoling in surprise.


    You know, no one has ever seen yuan Daoling angry and blush in the sect. All the time, he sees everyone with a peaceful smile and no airs, but he doesn''t want to be tough for this madman today.


    "As the saying goes, cause and effect have cause and effect, but there are invitations, but they are blocked out. For cause, force is the result. If there is no cause, what is the result? If you want to investigate, do you want to pursue the cause of things first?" yuan Daoling''s words are still plain, but they are invisible and sharp!


    Many disciples looked at yuan Daoling and Qin Huan in surprise. They all looked forward to it. They all saw some clues from it, so they looked forward to it more.


    Qin Huan slowly put down the crossbar, took a step from nowhere, slowly wiped the blood on the crossbar, and said calmly, "elder martial brother yuan, don''t spend more..." before Qin Huan finished his words, yuan Daoling gave him a fierce stare, and Meng Ao also gave him a murderous look.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he had to swallow his words.


    "What elder martial brother Yuan said is very true. There is a reason for what happened. If you want to investigate, investigate why he was blocked outside the door and who gave the courage to stop the people with invitations!!" just when everyone was looking forward to it, a cold chant sounded like a pearl falling on a jade plate. The words were fierce and cold, which made the atmosphere of the banquet drop sharply!


    Li Xiansheng looked sharp and slowly turned his head to look at the beauty around him

 Chapter 630

    The major preface Liezi of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, song Xianglong, caste youth, even yuan Daoling and WAN Wudi looked at Lu Yuhan sitting next to Li Xiansheng in surprise and puzzled.


    They all heard more or less the rumors about the new nine sequencers. They were identified as the nine sequencers when knocking at the sect door and later accepted as disciples by the elders of the elder''s pavilion. In addition, they didn''t know much.


    However, when you knock at the door of the sect, you can be recognized as the nine preface. No ordinary generation, such as yuan Daoling... Stepped into the fairyland and created heaven level magic powers in just 500 years. Such demons are rare in 3000 heaven.


    If it is a rare talent and understanding for yuan Daoling to become the ninth sequencer, then... Why did this sequencer become the ninth sequencer?


    But I don''t know where it came from. The nine sequencers were carrying some kind of great secret Xin, which was related to a picture... Which made the senior leaders of Yin Sheng Yang death sect talk about it one after another.


    Over the years, no one has guessed why, but in this discussion, Lu Yuhan is more and more mysterious in the eyes of everyone.


    Yuan Daoling was able to protect Qin Huan, but why did Lu Yuhan, the new nine series, come to help the madman?


    Wait


    It seems that the madman and the nine preludes entered the sect at the same time... Did they know each other before that?


    For a moment, those disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect who wanted to fall into the well suppressed the idea one after another.


    Even though Qin Huan''s strength was strong, they dared to offend him, because Qin Huan was only an ordinary disciple after all, but the nine sequences were different. He would have the chance to become a person in power in the future.


    Therefore, it is better not to offend before we have a clear understanding of the relationship between the two.


    Some disciples even guessed that Qin Huan dared to be so arrogant in the sect... Is it because there are nine sequences behind Lu Yuhan? Zong Nei has been turning a blind eye to Qin Huan. Is it because of Lu Yuhan''s face?


    If so... The relationship between the two is not ordinary.


    At the thought of this, the demons of Yin Sheng Yang death sect were less afraid of Qin Huan. If so... The madman can''t be respected.


    Meng Ao, Wang Chuang and Xu Yibai sitting in the crowd were surprised. They looked at Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan. Meng Ao was fine. They had guessed it long ago, but Wang Chuang and Xu Yibai didn''t expect Qin Huan to have anything to do with Lu Yuhan, the nine sequencers.


    As for the demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth, they also looked at Lu Yuhan and Qin Huan with great interest. Li Xiansheng had introduced the origin of Lu Yuhan, yuan Daoling and others to them before, but they didn''t expect that the ordinary disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect could be related to two of the nine sequencers.


    This makes them excited and not only look forward to it.


    To be honest, they don''t know how many times they have attended such a banquet, and most of them are tired of it, but they can''t come or not, and it''s boring to play on the occasion when they come. Therefore, since they come, it''s a worthwhile trip to see a "good play".


    Even though Li Xiansheng was angry in his heart, he had to hold down and meditate a little. He turned to Lu Yuhan and said, "sister Lu, I will find out after this. If there is a reason, I will release the younger martial brother Qin. Therefore, take him to the law enforcement hall first."


    "Why is it that he is detained to find out? Not to find out? Is it because he is only an ordinary disciple? Because there is no one behind him? If so, from now on, he is Lu Yuhan''s man. Whoever dares to move him is disrespectful to Lu Yuhan!!" Lu Yuhan''s voice is extremely cold, and his words still carry a true fire.


    "He is Lu Yuhan''s man?" all the demons of Yin Sheng Yang death clan were as numb as a chicken. Looking at Lu Yuhan with an extremely tough attitude, everyone was shocked and began to re-examine the relationship between Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan.


    Previously, they guessed that Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan should have known each other before they entered the sect, but now, Lu Yuhan''s tough attitude undoubtedly tells them... Her relationship with Qin Huan is not shallow, even


    Wan Wudi, who had been sitting beside him for only four words, also had a dignified look. In recent years, he had heard many stories about Qin Huan. He could not delay or appreciate Qin Huan. However, Qin Huan was lawless and threatened another prince with the princes of various holy dynasties, which made Wan Wudi a little angry.


    Qin Huan was so lawless that he would sooner or later provoke strong enemies for Yin Sheng Yang diezong. Therefore, he stood on the position of Yin Sheng Yang diezong and thought that he should also muster a pinch of Qin Huan''s spirit.


    Before he said "take him", he thought he would be hostile to Qin Yu, but he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu, but now he has to look at Lu Yuhan.


    He has heard a lot of rumors about this new sequencer who is the ninth sequencer... This sequencer who has both beauty and strength has unlimited potential in the future... It would be unwise if Qin Huan offended him!


    Meng Ao, Wang Chuang and Xu Yibai all stared at Qin Huan and looked at Lu Yuhan with a frosty face. They were shocked and speechless. No one thought that Qin Huan had such a relationship with Lu Yuhan, one of the nine serial children... So deep.


    Meng Ao guessed a little before, but it was only a guess. Moreover, there was a great difference in identity. He didn''t think there would be any difference between Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan, but now... Lu Yuhan''s tough attitude was almost equal to telling everyone... She had a long relationship with Qin Huan, and even... Almost didn''t say that Qin Huan was her companion


    When all the demons in the ancient world were stunned, Qin Huan, who gently wiped the horizontal knife, was shocked. His face was dull and slowly looked up at Lu Yuhan.


    Qin Huan had always defined his relationship with Lu Yuhan as a person of two worlds. There would not be much intersection in the future, although he had an unforgettable experience in the underground cave.


    Lu Yuhan''s attitude also confirmed Qin Huan''s guess when he met Jiang Xianjun in the ancient city of xianchui. Lu Yuhan came forward to repay his kindness. At that time, it was almost completely over.


    After entering the secret place of Xianwu, he faced the siege of the enemies. Lu Yuhan and the head of the Lu family didn''t return. Qin Huan clearly realized that he and Lu Yuhan had completely become strangers, and there was no dispute.


    But... What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Lu Yuhan would come forward for himself at this time and say such "bold" words


    When did you become her... Her person??


    Qin Huan looked at Lu Yuhan in amazement, and Lu Yuhan felt Qin Huan''s eyes. There was a trace of unnaturalness on his cold and beautiful face, but his eyes were still firm


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was more and more puzzled when he saw Lu Yuhan. He thought about it carefully and vaguely felt that Lu Yuhan seemed to have changed since the first natural graben. At least, she looked at herself very differently from before.


    Is it... Because of the illusion on the first natural graben??


    Is... Lu Yuhan''s illusion on the first natural graben related to himself?


    So, in the dreamland of Lu Yuhan, what is it??


    Qin Huan was not only curious.


    PS: let''s tell you that Hanli''s grandfather went to bed at the end of his birthday. The update will be unstable these days, but Hanli promises to be more and more every day when he has time!

 Chapter 631

    Side of the party.


    "In terms of appearance, this woman can be ranked among the four beauties in the ancient nine heaven and earth, and can become the nine preface of Yin, Yang and death sect. This woman not only has great fortune, but also has unlimited potential. Such a woman... Can be called the most perfect Taoist companion and the best in the world... I don''t know how this ignorant person can get her favor." one dressed in black, The young man with the feeling of Yin vulture looked at Lu Yuhan, brushed a touch of obsession in the depths of his eyes, and whispered.


    Then, he seemed to think of something. He glanced aside at the prison Wujiang and said, "Wujiang, I heard you recognize the ignorant generation as your eldest brother?"


    "Wujiang, you have to change your temperament. Such a person can even get into your eyes. When I heard about him before, I thought he was fearless and dared to kill Hao Shengtian, but I didn''t expect to rely on him. And this depends on... The sequence of two Yin Sheng Yang death sects... Could it be that with the support of these two people, you can be fearless of anyone?" another young man smiled indifferently.


    Sitting aside, prison Wujiang adjusted his eyebrows and said, "it doesn''t hurt me to recognize the eldest brother... If I''m lucky and recognize a great man as the eldest brother, wouldn''t I make a profit? And this man... Always gives me a very different feeling, so it''s too early to conclude." after that, prison Wujiang hesitated for a moment and said: "However, my cheap brother has great luck... He can get such a great favor."


    "Yanfu? Hehe, look at the eyes of the so-called geniuses in the ancient nine heaven and earth... You know, beauty is a disaster, which has never changed. Not to mention anything else, Chu Yunfei from the ancient holy land is enough to make your cheap brother die hundreds of times." another young man in black royal clothes with golden rags on it smiled calmly.


    Prison Wujiang was shocked and looked at the center of the banquet along the eyes of the young man in black. A young man in green with Li Xiansheng, Lu Yuhan, yuan Daoling and WAN Wudi.


    The young man looked ordinary and dressed casually. He was the kind of person who would never look at him more in the crowd. Because he remained silent from the beginning, few people would pay attention to him except those who recognized his identity.


    "You say... He... He comes from the ancient holy land?" prison Wujiang took a breath of cold air and whispered. Several young people around him also changed their faces.


    The young man in black nodded and said, "I heard that Chu Yunfei is a low-key man who likes to travel and experience the local customs of all heaven and earth. This time, it''s not an accident to arrive at the Ninth Heaven and earth.".


    Prison Wujiang looked stiff. He glanced at the young man in Tsing Yi. Prison Wujiang, who was good at observing words and colors, saw a touch of enthusiasm from the eyes of the young man in Tsing Yi. Although he didn''t look at Lu Yuhan from beginning to end.


    "How could people from the ancient holy land come here?" said prison Wujiang bitterly. Although he recognized big brother everywhere, he was absolutely arrogant. He only recognized people he thought had potential as big brother. In the end, it was actually a way for him to make friends with others.


    Although many people were not optimistic about Qin Huan, prison Wujiang was extremely optimistic about Qin Huan, because he saw the confidence to control the overall situation in Qin Huan''s eyes, so he didn''t think Qin Huan dared to be so arrogant because he had the support of two sequencers.


    But now... What makes the prison boundless is that it''s not easy for him to look after someone. Now there are inexplicably many enemies of the ancient holy land.


    You know, this ancient holy land means a person... That is the master of the ancient Taoist heaven... That is to say, the creator of this ancient holy land is the ancient god


    It can be said that the ancient holy land is above all the forces of the ancient nine heaven and earth!


    Although Chu Yunfei doesn''t know his position in the ancient holy land, there are no ordinary people from the ancient holy land. If he really likes Lu Yuhan, he''s afraid Qin Yu will be in big trouble!


    When the prison was helpless, Li Xiansheng''s face was very ugly. Lu Yuhan''s words made him jealous and murderous.


    What he said to Qin Huan was to frustrate Qin Huan''s spirit. What he said was to make Qin Huan lose face. In this way, Lu Yuhan should scoff at Qin Huan.


    However, Lu Yuhan said such words in front of the demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth. This is undoubtedly telling everyone that the madman Qin Huan is her lover


    After such jealousy, Li Xiansheng had only one idea in his heart. What he couldn''t get... He must not let anyone get!!


    Immediately, Li Xiansheng forcibly calmed his tone and said: "Younger martial sister Lu, don''t make trouble without reason. Don''t investigate the source of his invitation first, and all the people invited to this banquet are those from various sects, Liezi, shaozong and Shaozu. If an ordinary disciple attended the banquet, how can he explain to you? So it''s reasonable to stop him, but he dared to kill the flesh of nine generations of disciples, which has violated the religious rules!"


    Lu Yuhan frowned slightly. Li Xiansheng''s remark hit the nail on the head. The threshold of this banquet is very high. Qin Huan is not qualified to enter even if he has an invitation. In addition, Qin Huan has killed nine generations of disciples... He has violated the religious rules.


    "Li Daoyou is too mean? What if there is one more person at such a big party? Since he knows Lu Daoyou, why don''t you let him stay?" at this time, Chu Yunfei, a young man in Tsing Yi, sitting aside, spoke calmly.


    Li Xiansheng shook his body and looked at Chu Yunfei. He struggled sharply in his heart and took a deep breath. He squeezed out a smile. When he was about to say something, he heard an indifferent voice: "if I really want to say my identity, if I am not qualified to participate, then... You Li Xiansheng are afraid I am not qualified to participate."


    After wiping the blade of the horizontal knife, Qin Huan stood it aside and glanced up at Li Xiansheng.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what it meant to be a protector, but from the name alone, he was no longer under the nine sequencers, or even far beyond the nine sequencers.


    Although he didn''t know why it was not announced, Qin Huan guessed that it was probably related to the strong man who was secretly staring at himself


    It can also be said that Qin Huan dared to be unscrupulous in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, partly because he wanted to test the bottom line of the strong man... To see how much he could indulge himself, so as to figure out the specific position of the protector in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    The audience was silent. Everyone looked at Qin Huan as if they were looking at a fool.


    Lu Yuhan raised his eyes to Qin Huan, and Dai Mei frowned slightly. He looked at Qin Huan with a touch of disappointment and inexplicable self mockery


    Cang Long and Ji Yu looked at Qin Huan with a stiff look. On the contrary, Wang Chan stared at Qin Huan with a surprise in his eyes.


    "Hehe, you can see such a person as prison boundless?" the young man in black glanced at prison boundless with consternation on his face and said sarcastically.


    Prison Wujiang looked stiff and couldn''t say a word. He had some doubts in his heart. He wondered if he had gone away.


    As for Meng Ao sitting not far away, his face muscles twitched and whispered, "do you know he is a disciple of the sect leader? You... You are so angry with me. Why can''t you bear it?".


    Meng Ao was also stunned. He thought Qin Huan didn''t know Li Xiansheng''s identity.


    Li Xiansheng, as the master disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, is not as good as the nine sequence sons in Yin Sheng Yang death sect, but he can''t go there


    If the leader''s disciples are not qualified to attend the banquet... Then even the nine sequences are not qualified to attend... And the ignorant people in front of us say that the leader''s disciples are not qualified to attend the banquet??


    Who else is qualified among the young generation of Yin, Yang and death??


    "Puff, puff! Arrogance and ignorance. This is the most appropriate way to describe this son..."


    "Ha ha, it''s amazing that you can''t stop talking."


    "I don''t know how the ignorant people have the courage to say this..."


    ¡­¡­


    There are demons who can''t help but ridicule. Most of them are people of Tianjian Shengzong and Zhutian dynasties.


    Chu Yunfei was also stunned. After catching the disappointment between Lu Yuhan''s eyebrows, he said calmly: "Lu Daoyou, although I don''t know what relationship he has with you... As a bystander, I don''t think he''s worth paying for him like this!"

 Chapter 632

    Hearing Chu Yunfei''s words, Lu Yuhan''s eyes that pretended to be firm became flashing.


    As Qin Huan guessed, Lu Yuhan''s dream in the first natural graben was about him, specifically from leaving the cave


    In the dreamland, Qin Huan suffered a lot and rescued her from the cave. Qin Huan in the dreamland didn''t leave her alone, let alone the ruthless answer of Bailian guzong


    Contrary to the reality, Qin Huan in the dreamland pursued her crazily and lured her to have the experience of life and death and dependence in the underground cave. Lu Yuhan gradually accepted Qin Huan and moved. In the dreamland, they fell in love for each other, both for the sake of Taoist partners


    In the dreamland, they were very happy. They practiced together, traveled together, and saw the local Customs together, but the good times did not last long. After the Lu family found out, they forcibly separated the two by means of thunder


    Qin Huan didn''t disappoint Lu Yuhan. He worked hard and finally became the top ordinary disciple of Tianxuan star. Then he went to the Lu family to propose marriage.


    Although he was ruthlessly rejected, Qin Huan still didn''t give up. From ordinary disciples to a large number of elite disciples, core disciples, to the last sequence... Qin Huan didn''t easily say that he would propose marriage eight times


    Finally, after Qin Huan became the leader of the young clan... He came to the door again to propose marriage. After the ninth marriage proposal, they finally became a Taoist couple


    Then their first child was born smoothly


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Yuhan didn''t come back after a long time... She told herself again and again that everything was a fantasy... It was untrue, but Lu Yuhan was in a trance when she thought of Qin Huan''s unyielding and unrelenting in the fantasy


    Fortunately, Lu Yuhan''s state of mind is extraordinary. She can hide all this in her heart until she becomes the nine preface of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. She concentrates on Cultivation and doesn''t let herself think more


    But when Shizhu woke up, she saw Qin Huan again. Lu Yuhan was in a trance and almost couldn''t distinguish reality from fantasy... Although she kept telling herself, she couldn''t help asking about Qin Huan


    This time, seeing Qin Huan break into the banquet and become the target of public criticism, she was angry and said the "wild words" before. After her words were said, Lu Yuhan didn''t regret it, but now, Chu Yunfei''s words calmed Lu Yuhan down


    Qin Huan in the dreamland was good at forbearance and didn''t act arrogantly. He was very low-key, but Qin Huan in front of him could be described as lawless and crazy... There was a clear gap between him and the dreamland.


    Lu Yuhan was in a trance... He kept telling himself that Qin Huan was not the person she loved, the person who accompanied her all her life, nor the father of her child


    Chu Yunfei catches Lu Yuhan''s uneasy eyebrows, moves in his heart and continues: "The higher you stand, the farther you see. With Lu Daoyou''s understanding, you will definitely have unlimited potential to climb to the highest level of 3000 days in the future. This person is crazy in the sect. Let''s say that the sect of Yin, Yang and death can protect him, but if you go out of the sect of Yin, Yang and death in the future, you will provoke strong enemies and will definitely implicate Lu Daoyou..."


    "Of course, it can''t be said that Lu Daoyou is not firm in his" love ". If he can''t even recognize the reality, he just talks wildly at one breath and tries to impress the public, but he never thinks of Lu Daoyou. How can such a person... Be qualified to attract Lu Daoyou''s heart?"


    "These are just my one-sided views. Maybe he has something you like, but as a bystander, Lu Daoyou should be careful." Chu Yunfei said no more, picked up the glass and poured himself a glass of wine.


    After Chu Yunfei finished, Li Xiansheng dared to speak. He stared at Qin Huan and sneered, "really? If I''m not qualified, what qualifications do you have?"


    Qin Huan, who was not far away, turned a deaf ear to Li Xiansheng''s words. He glanced away at Chu Yunfei, brushed his eyes with a fierce look, and looked at Lu Yuhan. Lu Yuhan''s hesitation and trance made Qin Huan look at the bottom of his eyes and not only raised a bitter smile.


    All along, in Qin Huan''s heart, he and Lu Yuhan are people of two worlds. People as arrogant as her will never be moved easily


    But Qin Huan also admitted that Lu Yuhan''s words made him feel frustrated, although he knew that Lu Yuhan was doing this because of the first natural graben Fantasy


    But now, Lu Yuhan''s hesitation and shaking made Qin Huan understand that even in her dreamland, she was with herself and became a Taoist companion... But it was only a dreamland after all. Even if Lu Yuhan moved her heart, what happened? It was only the people in the dreamland... Not herself, so her shaking was understandable.


    After realizing this, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of xianwuyou... Thought of the wood carvings carved one by one... Maybe if it was xianwuyou, she wouldn''t shake so easily?


    Qin Huan looked back at Li Xiansheng and said calmly, "to some extent, you are guilty of the following crimes. Since you are determined to know, why don''t you tell you?"


    Everyone looked at each other, and the demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth also looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Many of them thought that Qin Huan could never be as simple as an ordinary disciple. Even if there were two sequential sons as backers, it would never be possible to provoke the prince of the various holy dynasties.


    At this time, Qin Huan solemnly said that Li Xiansheng had committed the following crimes, which not only made people curious and look forward to it.


    Not only other demons, but also Wang Chuang, Meng Ao, prison Wujiang, Li Xiansheng and even Chu Yunfei looked at Qin Huan. Li Xiansheng was shocked and looked at Qin Huan indefinitely.


    Qin Huan''s heart sank into a sea of anguish and was ready to take out the guardian token. The guardian''s identity was absolutely extraordinary. Although he didn''t announce it for some reason, he was absolutely extraordinary in the sect.


    Qin Yuquan thought that all this was a fantasy and unreal existence, so he didn''t hesitate and think too much.


    Qin Huan''s mind was wrapped around the order of protecting the Pope. When he was ready to take it out, a very old word in his mind shocked Qin Huan.


    "If you expose your identity as a protector, it will lead to disaster!"


    crowning calamity?


    Qin Huan was shocked. He thought of the ruins of Yin Sheng Yang death sect in the first natural graben. He looked uncertain. He was both frightened and complex. What he was afraid of was that this identity would lead to disaster. The complex thing was that, as he guessed, someone had been staring at himself secretly


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan turned quickly in his mind. He asked, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    Qin Huan waited for a hundred seconds before the words of the vicissitudes of life rang out: "reincarnation, ancestor!"


    "Reincarnation ancestor?" Qin Huan was stunned. He had never heard of "reincarnation ancestor" in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    "Wait, death in life is called reincarnation... Can the reincarnation ancestor realize the way of reincarnation?" Qin Yumeng thought of something and was shocked!


    If so... I''m afraid the reincarnation ancestor''s position in the sect is frightening. It may be the existence of the ancestor level of Yin Sheng Yang death sect!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He was shocked for a long time and couldn''t calm down. He noticed that everyone around him was staring at him. Qin Huan''s eyes turned and hesitated for a long time. Then he said slowly, "I''m a registered disciple of reincarnation ancestor..."


    In the deepest place of Yin, Yang and death sect, there was a sudden sound of collapse


    In the banquet, the whole room was silent, and most of the monks looked puzzled.


    Only Li Xiansheng, Chu Yunfei, yuan Daoling, Wan Wudi and Hao Qingxuan were stunned and shocked


    Samsara... Samsara???


    Are you kidding??


    "Reincarnation ancestor? Is it the reincarnation ancestor known as" immortal "by the Yin Sheng Yang death sect? Ha ha, the registered disciples of reincarnation ancestor, you think we are all three-year-old children? Who believes this?" a Duke of the holy dynasties said loudly.


    "I believe it!" a heavy word sounded. The Marquis''s face stiffened and turned slightly to look at the people around him

 Chapter 633

    At the beginning, Qin Huan had a taste of the sweetness of crying in the name of the old man''s registered disciple in the big magic day.


    This time, because the identity of the protector could not be exposed, Qin Huan simply followed suit and claimed to be a registered disciple of reincarnation.


    I believe that the reincarnation ancestors who secretly pay attention to here will only be stunned, but they will never stop or explain.


    One is that he disdains to explain in his capacity, and the other is... I believe he doesn''t want to see himself expose his identity as a protector


    Although Qin Huan was sure that the reincarnation ancestor would not come forward, he still played drums in his heart. After all, he claimed to be a registered disciple of the reincarnation ancestor, and there was no evidence. I''m afraid it''s hard to be believed.


    Therefore, Qin Huan thought about how to justify himself.


    But Qin Huan didn''t know what to say, but he heard someone say "I believe"


    This made Qin Huan speechless. I don''t believe it myself. What do you believe??


    Qin Huan looked around. When he saw the speaker, he was stunned.


    This man is Hao Qingxuan, the 19th Prince of the various holy dynasties who has a festival with him


    It has to be said that when Qin Huan claimed to be the named disciple of reincarnation, the demons in other places were covered with fog. They rarely heard about reincarnation, but they were absolutely extraordinary.


    After a long time, someone whispered, "who is the reincarnation ancestor? He is called immortal? Why haven''t you heard of it before."


    "Yes, who knows who the reincarnation ancestor is?" many disciples echoed


    "Reincarnation ancestor, Yin generates Yang and dies. It''s said that reincarnation ancestor has mastered the way of reincarnation and can stand in the place of reincarnation and immortality... So he is known as" Immortality ". Reincarnation ancestor has a very high generation... Even if the ancient God saw him, he should also be called senior brother!" a young man in purple said with a trembling voice.


    As soon as this sentence came out, the whole banquet was silent. The demons from the ancient nine heaven and earth stared at Qin Huan, and their faces were shocked at the same time


    The first half sentence of the young man in purple, they were just full of fog, but the last sentence, the ancient Heavenly Master should be called senior brother, which completely restrained everyone!


    The ancient Heavenly Master... The ancient Taoist Heavenly Master should be called the... Registered disciple of the elder martial brother???


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan in disbelief. Even Chu Yunfei, who had been calm and calm from the ancient holy land, looked at Qin Huan in horror and couldn''t speak.


    As for Li Xiansheng, his face was uncertain. He stared at Qin Huan with a touch of shock and fear


    As a disciple of the patriarch, he naturally knows the origin of the reincarnation ancestor. In the face of the reincarnation ancestor, his master must bow down and salute and call him "Supreme Master Shizu".


    If the person in front of him is really a registered disciple of reincarnation ancestor, let alone Li Xiansheng, even the leader of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, his master, dare not be presumptuous when he meets Qin Huan


    If the person in front of him is really a registered disciple of reincarnation ancestors, he is really guilty of the following. If even he is not qualified to attend the banquet... Not to mention Li Xiansheng, I''m afraid that few people in the whole Yin, Yang and death sect and the whole ancient Taoist days are qualified to attend


    I have to say that Li Xiansheng was stunned and his mind was blank. He was not a credulous person.


    If it was someone else, Li Xiansheng would never believe it, but Qin Huan said it. He really believed it, and Hao Qingxuan''s words made Li Xiansheng believe it eight points


    All along, Li Xiansheng wondered how an ordinary disciple could have such terrible strength? Moreover, it is reasonable to say that such disciples have long been valued by the strong in the sect.


    But over the years, I haven''t heard anyone want to take this madman as a disciple. This alone is worth pondering.


    Qin Huan was almost unscrupulous in the sect. Even in the face of the princes of the holy dynasties, the shaozong of the Heavenly Sword sect was not afraid, which made Li Xiansheng wonder where an ordinary disciple borrowed the courage?


    If the disciple is arrogant... But after careful analysis of what the madman has done over the years, he is really not arrogant and ignorant


    But what is the confidence of an ordinary disciple??


    If this problem bothered Li Xiansheng for a long time, then... Now a registered disciple of reincarnation ancestors is enough to explain everything and everything the madman has done over the years


    Don''t say it''s a threat to the prince of the holy Dynasty, even if you kill... What?


    Therefore, the more things Qin Huan has done over the years, the more he believes... And now, Hao Qingxuan''s "I believe" makes Li Xiansheng almost conclude that... This madman is really a disciple of reincarnation ancestors


    You know, it''s the ancient Youwang who leads the team this time. Li Xiansheng heard about the temperament of the ancient Youwang on the first day of the ancient times. If it''s an ordinary person, the ancient Youwang will do it. Even if Yin Shengyang diezong is the host, the ancient Youwang dares to do it.


    But this time... The ancient Youwang rarely kept silent, which is worth pondering. Li Xiansheng didn''t think so much before, but now he thinks of it


    For a moment, Li Xiansheng looked at Qin Huan differently. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were very complex... Unwilling, resentful, angry, and a touch of fear


    Side of the party.


    "Lun... The registered disciple of reincarnation ancestor... The old monster whose strength is second only to that of the ancient god..." prison Wujiang looked at Qin Huan and said tremblingly. He thought Chu Yunfei would come to a bad end.


    But the prison is boundless. Unexpectedly, the background of this cheap brother is so terrible


    Named disciple of reincarnation ancestor? This alone can go sideways in the wilderness.


    Several young Tianjiao beside prison Wujiang looked at Qin Huan in disbelief, and then looked at prison Wujiang. They looked extremely complex... Their eyes were a little sarcastic before, but now some were jealous and envious


    The other side of the party.


    "Samsara''s registered disciple... No wonder he dares to do it to me." Hao Shengtian was shocked and said to himself. Then he turned to Hao Qingxuan beside him and said, "brother... Is he really a registered disciple of samsara?"


    "No mistake." Hao Qingxuan nodded heavily.


    Although haoqingxuan''s voice was not big, everyone heard it. Although they didn''t know why haoqingxuan was so sure, there must be a reason.


    For a moment, the demons from the ancient nine heaven and earth looked at Qin Huan with ridicule and disdain? Some fear


    Compared with the shock of everyone, Meng Ao was frightened


    As the person who knows Qin Huan best in the sect of Yin, Yang and death, Meng Ao knows Qin Huan well. Naturally, he knows that Qin Huan can''t be a registered disciple of reincarnation ancestors


    In other words, this bold guy is deceiving everyone


    What made Meng Ao speechless was that the princes of the holy dynasties believed it? And the audience seems to believe what this guy said


    Meng Ao took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan stunned. He didn''t know what to say... Now, he can''t expose Qin Huan.


    Can pretend to be the registered disciple of reincarnation ancestor


    Where did this guy get such courage? Who borrowed his courage??


    That''s reincarnation!!


    Under the pressure of his inner shock and anger, Meng Ao squeezed out a smile and said, "younger martial brother Qin... Qin, didn''t you say that... Reincarnation... The ancestors won''t let you reveal your identity?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at Meng Ao deeply and said calmly, "who makes them push too much..."

 Chapter 634

    Too much


    The faces of the demons from the ancient nine heaven and earth became strange and all looked at Li Xiansheng.


    Everyone is a man of extraordinary mind. We can see that Li Xiansheng is deliberately making trouble for Qin Huan... But now who can think that this ordinary disciple is a registered disciple of the legendary reincarnation ancestor?


    No doubt, Li Xiansheng really kicked the iron plate this time, no... It was an iron wall!


    I have to say that almost everyone believed Qin Huan''s words and believed that Qin Huan was a registered disciple of reincarnation ancestors


    After all, Qin Huan''s actions over the years were too high-profile. First, he threatened the 19th prince with the 23rd Prince loved by the saints Wang Chaohao and the emperor of heaven... And almost killed Ye Kong, the shaozong of the Heavenly Sword Saint


    Neither of these two things is something ordinary people dare to do, let alone an ordinary disciple.


    In addition, one and a half steps have the strength no less than that of any double full friars in the path. It is definitely not something that ordinary people can teach. Perhaps... Only the reincarnation ancestors who can be on an equal footing with the ancient heavenly masters can teach.


    The disciple who was killed by Qin Huan and wanted Li Xiansheng to stand out for him, Lingying was trembling


    When everyone stared at Li Xiansheng, his mind turned quickly. To be honest, Qin Huan suddenly exposed his "identity" and caught Li Xiansheng unprepared.


    Although he is a disciple of the leader of the Yin, Yang and death sect and one of the few Li families in the first world of the ancient times, he will never dare to provoke the reincarnation ancestor... Even his registered disciple dare not.


    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner, not to mention the registered disciples of reincarnation ancestors.


    "Why is it so compelling? It can only be said that Taoist Qin is hiding too deeply. If I had known that you were the reincarnation ancestor, who would dare to disrespect you? If I hadn''t learned about Taoist Qin''s identity from other sources, I''m afraid that Taoist Qin would have to pay for anything." Hao Qingxuan, the first to believe in Qin Huan, smiled calmly, but his smile was far fetched and bitter.


    If he knew Qin Huan was a registered disciple of reincarnation, he would have apologized.


    The reason why I believe Qin Huan''s words is mainly the sentence of the ancient Youwang, "can an ordinary disciple disturb the reincarnation ancestors of Yin, Yang and death?".


    Because of this sentence, haoqingxuan guessed for a long time, but he really couldn''t guess how an ordinary disciple could have something to do with the terrible existence of reincarnation Laozu.


    Now, Qin Huan''s name disciple of reincarnation ancestor explains everything... Although Hao Qingxuan still can''t believe that the existence of reincarnation ancestor would take Qin Huan as an apprentice... He still firmly believes that the fact is what Qin Huan said.


    As the 19th Prince of all saints'' dynasties, Hao Qingxuan is not an ordinary person, even though he has a noble status. He doesn''t expect to make friends with Qin Huan now. He just hopes not to make enemies with Qin Huan.


    After all, not to mention that Qin Huan''s half trail realm has such anti heaven strength, it''s enough to pay attention to the registered disciples of reincarnation ancestors. If we can resolve the previous gratitude and resentment, why not take a step back?


    Qin Huan looked at Hao Qingxuan deeply, smiled at him indifferently and said, "I haven''t really become a disciple of my ancestors... So I don''t like to flaunt the banner of my ancestors... On the contrary, the 19th prince can bend and stretch, which is admirable!"


    To be honest, Qin Huan was really grateful to Hao Qingxuan. If it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t be so successful in pretending to be the reincarnation ancestor... Although Qin Huan didn''t know what was wrong with Hao Qingxuan, he really believed his words.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Hao Qingxuan fell to the ground and said, "ha ha, after this banquet, I''ll give a banquet to make amends for my disheartened 23. Please also invite Qin Daoyou to come."


    Qin Huan nodded, glanced at Hao Shengtian with a dull face, nodded and said, "the prince invites you, naturally."


    Everyone looked at each other. Haoqingxuan''s bow was undoubtedly telling them how terrible the reincarnation ancestor was. Even his registered disciples could not offend


    Looking at Hao Qingxuan and Qin Huan talking and laughing, Li Xiansheng''s struggle became stronger. He even bowed his head as arrogant as the 19th Prince... If he didn''t bow his head, would he be too overconfident, but if he bowed his head


    After struggling for a long time, Li Xiansheng finally clenched his teeth and said, "younger martial brother Qin, there must be a misunderstanding. Please take a seat. I will explain to younger martial brother Qin after the banquet!"


    "Hehe, I can''t stand it. You''ll be lucky if you don''t drive me out." Qin Huan sneered and walked towards Meng Ao.


    Li Xiansheng''s face was stiff. He looked at Qin Huan, took a deep breath, and said with a smile: "come on, clean the site and prepare for the banquet..."


    Li Xiansheng vowed in his heart that if Qin Huan was not or did not become a true disciple of reincarnation, he would kill Qin Huan at all costs!


    Qin Huan smiled at Meng AO and said, "Meng Ao, why are you looking at me like this? I can''t help it. Otherwise, I''m not qualified to sit next to you."


    Meng Ao''s face twitched. Yu Guang swept around and glared at Qin Huan. He said, "you are so bold!"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. When he was about to give a voice answer, he heard a gentle word: "ha ha, if it weren''t for Li Xiansheng, I''m afraid Taoist Qin would not say his identity? The previous words were just built on the bystanders. Please don''t take them in your heart."


    The speaker was Chu Yunfei from the ancient holy land. Although he was shocked by the identity of Qin Huan''s reincarnation ancestor as a registered disciple, he was not as shocked as other monks.


    Seeing Qin Huan glancing over, Chu Yunfei raised his glass and motioned, "Taoist Qin, get to know me again. My name is Chu Yunfei. I come from the ancient holy land."


    "Suck!" the crowd took a breath of air-conditioning. Except for the young man around prison Wujiang, few people knew the origin of Chu Yunfei.


    But now, the word "ancient holy land" alone is enough to shock the demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth.


    From the ancient holy land


    In other words, this ugly young man is the man of the ancient holy land... The master of the ancient Taoist heaven and the disciple of the ancient Heavenly Master!!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Chu Yunfei with shock and awe.


    It can be said that Qin Huan was a named disciple of reincarnation ancestors. Although it was shocking, it was far less shocking than Chu Yun flying from the ancient holy land.


    One is that they know too little about reincarnation ancestors. The other is that the ancient god is the master of the ancient Taoist heaven and the strongest of the ancient Taoist heaven, and his sect has always been regarded as a holy land by the ancient nine heaven and earth.


    For a long time, the ancient holy land is unattainable in the eyes of everyone, and everyone who can enter the ancient holy land is a dragon among people... Although I don''t know the origin of Chu Yunfei, it is absolutely extraordinary!


    When the crowd was shocked, Qin Huan took back his eyes. He picked up the wine glass on the table and poured wine for himself and Meng Ao. He said calmly, "hehe, I''m just a sensationalist. What''s your name and where you come from?"


    The whole audience was silent. Meng Ao, who was standing in shock, slowly moved his eyes to Qin Huan, and his eyes burst into a killing light.


    "Boy, you... You... Do you know what the ancient holy land means? That''s the ancestral door of the ancient god!!"

 Chapter 635

    Meng Ao was so angry.


    Even if Qin Huan was a registered disciple of reincarnation, it would be no good to offend the people in the ancient holy land, let alone the registered disciple is still a fake


    Now Chu Yunfei from the ancient holy land wants to make friends with this guy. This guy doesn''t give Chu Yunfei any face... This makes Meng Ao want to split Qin Huan''s head and see what this guy is thinking.


    Don''t you know how beneficial it is for future cultivation to make friends with a person in an ancient holy land? Don''t you know that people who want to make friends with ancient holy places are like crucian carp crossing the river? This guy is good. He doesn''t make friends, but he offends him to death


    Meng Ao trembled angrily and looked at Qin Huan full of hate iron and steel!!


    Not only Meng Ao, but also everyone at the banquet looked at Qin Huan in amazement. Qin Huan was tantamount to offending the ancient holy land... Even the registered disciples of reincarnation ancestors... But there was no need not to give face to the people in the ancient holy land?


    Besides... Your disciple is only a registered disciple... He is not a real disciple. It''s really unwise to offend an ancient holy land.


    "If heaven wants to die, it must be crazy first! I don''t know how the reincarnation ancestor would like such a madman?"


    "Chu Yunfei''s status in the ancient holy land is definitely not low. He dared to offend... I don''t know what he thought. If he became a true disciple of reincarnation, it would be better to say that if he didn''t... Hehe, he will suffer in the future!"


    "The ancient god''s birthday is coming. It''s too late to make friends with the demons of the ancient holy land. This man... Offended him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks sneered. Although they were shocked by Qin Huan''s identity, Qin Huan was full of edges and corners, and his unsophisticated character was not valued by the public. After all, he is only a registered disciple, not a real disciple!


    When the crowd sneered, Chu Yunfei, who picked up the glass, stiffened for a moment, and his face was still plain and calm. He slowly put down the glass and said with an indifferent smile: "it''s really rare that Qin Daoyou is so interesting... I wish Qin Daoyou can become a real disciple of reincarnation ancestors as soon as possible!" after that, Chu Yunfei drank it all in one gulp.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. He poured a glass of wine for himself and filled it for Meng Ao. After putting down the wine pot, he said calmly, "hehe, are you threatening me? Is it true that I didn''t become my real disciple? What can you do to me?"


    The audience was silent. Everyone stared at Qin Huan in amazement. Almost everyone couldn''t believe their ears.


    This... This


    Everyone is speechless to Qin Huan... He is the man of the ancient holy heaven. Even if you are a disciple of reincarnation, you can''t despise the man of the ancient holy heaven so much


    After all, the master of the ancient way is the ancient god, not the reincarnation of the ancestors!


    Meng Ao stared at Qin Huan blankly, his face changed rapidly, and his heart was blank. Yuan Daoling, Wan Wudi, Li Xiansheng, Tianjian Saint Zong yekong, Hao Qingxuan, prison Wujiang and others were all stunned. They couldn''t believe their ears and stared at Qin Huan.


    At the banquet, thousands of demons from the ancient nine heaven and earth were all stunned. Only Lu Yuhan''s clear eyes looked at Qin Huan, with a touch of sweetness and complexity on his beautiful face.


    In her opinion, Qin Huan''s contention for Chu Yunfei must have her own reasons... This made Lu Yuhan''s heart very complicated. She kept telling herself that the dreamland was a dreamland and the truth was real, but Qin Huan''s figure could not help overlapping with Qin Huan in the dreamland


    As Lu Yuhan thought, Qin Huan''s provocation of Chu Yunfei did have Lu Yuhan''s ingredients... Although not many, it played a decisive role.


    Although Chu Yunfei had always stressed that he was telling those words as a bystander, how could Qin Huan not see his mind?


    Chu Yunfei definitely has an uncanny desire for Lu Yuhan, and his previous words not only attract Lu Yuhan''s attention, but also infinitely belittle himself.


    Although I don''t know what Lu Yuhan experienced in the dreamland, Lu Yuhan was in a trance and hesitant because of his words before. He hesitated that he was different from the people in her dreamland


    Chu Yunfei said those words as a "bystander" at this time point, which not only attracted Lu Yuhan, but also made Lu Yuhan hate and stay away from himself from the bottom of his heart.


    It has to be said that although Chu Yunfei''s appearance is ordinary, he is absolutely good at observing words and colors, understanding other people''s thoughts, and his mind is absolutely terrible.


    Even if such people make friends, they are also playing on the spot. They are not really making friends. Why should they cooperate with him on the spot?


    Moreover, after figuring out Chu Yunfei''s intention, Qin Huan felt a real fire.


    Although he felt that he and Lu Yuhan were people from two worlds and would not be possible in the future, he would never want someone to step on his head to attract Lu Yuhan''s attention.


    I don''t want anyone to calculate Lu Yuhan in front of me


    Besides, even if he lowers his head to cooperate with him now, Chu Yunfei will never let go of himself with Lu Yuhan''s sentence "he is my Lu Yuhan''s man". Maybe there is a reincarnation ancestor. He doesn''t dare to do anything about himself, but when he goes to the ancient holy land, he will inevitably make a stumbling block for himself.


    Now that he was sure that he would trip himself up in the ancient holy land, why did Qin Huan let him go now in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect?


    Chu Yunfei''s face beside Lu Yuhan was still plain, but the meridians in his body were trembling, and the green tendons on his forehead burst silently. He pressed down the idea of trying to do it, and said faintly: "you are a registered disciple of reincarnation ancestors. Who dares to threaten you in the territory of Yin Sheng Yang diezong?"


    If Chu Yunfei had planned to make Qin Huan lose face in front of Lu Yuhan when Qin Huan went to attend the birth of the ancient Tianzun.


    Now Chu Yunfei has decided to go back to the ancient holy land and ask Qin Huan to suffer. He warned Qin Huan that even if he is a registered disciple of reincarnation, he should be honest. After all, the master of the ancient Taoist heaven is the ancient god, not reincarnation!!


    "It''s good to know that this is not an ancient holy land, but a place where Yin lives and Yang dies. If I want you to lie down, you have to lie down!" Qin Huan said with a flash of eyes.


    Even though Chu Yunfei was good at controlling his temper, at this moment, his inner anger spread wildly, and the wine cup in his hand turned into powder.


    After taking a deep breath, Chu Yunfei''s calmness on his face had disappeared, replaced by cold and anger. He looked up at Qin Huan and said coldly, "really? I''d like to see it!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Yunfei only felt that the spirits in his body were trembling, and the endless sense of death crisis enveloped his whole body.


    Chu Yunfei was shocked by this sense of crisis, but as a disciple of the ancient holy land, is he an ordinary person?


    He offered his weapons without hesitation and was about to attack, but he only felt that the gods and souls were pinched in his hands and his body was stiff in place.


    At this time, a colorful chain wrapped around Chu Yunfei like a python, swept Chu Yunfei away and stopped in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sat there and looked up at the sky slightly. Chu Yunfei, who was frightened but didn''t dare to move, said faintly: "What if you are the son of the ancient holy land? Remember, when the ancient God saw the reincarnation ancestor, he should be called a senior brother, and I am a registered disciple of the reincarnation ancestor, which means that I call the ancient god, and I can be called a martial uncle... In terms of generations, I am countless generations higher than you. Now, I teach my younger generation as an elder, no matter in Yin, Yang, death or the ancient holy land, who dares to say mine No? "

 Chapter 636

    The audience was silent. Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. Looking at Chu Yunfei wrapped in colorful chains, no one thought Qin Yujing really dared to fight Chu Yunfei.


    Ye Kong of the Heavenly Sword holy sect, Hao Shengtian, Hao Qingxuan and prison Wujiang of the various holy dynasties were all stunned. At this moment, they were shocked and inexplicably balanced, especially Ye Kong and Hao Qingxuan


    If Qin Yu had dared to attack them or even kill them before, they would be unhappy, but now... All disappeared.


    These maniacs even dare to move people in the wasteland... Not to mention them?


    As for Meng Ao around Qin Huan, he almost jumped up,


    At this moment, there are no words to describe how frightened Meng Ao is at this time.


    Your provocation is provocation, but don''t do it. Even if you do, don''t move first


    Meng Ao stared at Qin Huan blankly. After a short blank, Meng Ao was about to roar, but he heard Qin Huan''s wild words... If hit by five thunders, he stayed where he was.


    Not only Meng Ao, but also the demons from the ancient nine heaven and earth were shocked, looking at Qin Huan with a plain face, but also staring at Chu Yunfei locked by colorful chains. Qin Huan''s words echoed in his ears, and all of them were shocked and speechless.


    Call the ancient god a teacher... Martial uncle??


    What kind of courage does it take? What kind of arrogant person dares to say such rebellious and bold words?


    Although the reincarnation ancestor has a high seniority, even if the ancient god sees him, he should respect him as a senior brother.


    But it doesn''t mean that the ancient god really wants to call reincarnation Laozu a senior brother... It doesn''t mean that you, a registered disciple, can call the ancient god a martial uncle


    Although the people were shocked by Qin Huan''s wild words, they guessed carefully and found that Qin Huan was right... If the ancient Tianzun really wanted to call the reincarnation ancestor a senior brother, Qin Huan could really call the ancient Tianzun a senior uncle


    Even so, but... No one can accept that the madman has a relationship with the ancient god, and it is even more difficult to accept the hierarchical relationship. If the madman can really call the ancient god a martial uncle... Then the hierarchical relationship has dumped them countless times.


    Chu Yunfei, in particular, was stunned by Qin Huan''s wild words. He never thought that there were such arrogant disciples in the world. He dared to call the ancient heavenly master a martial uncle by virtue of his cultivation in the half Trail... But if he was really a registered disciple of the reincarnation ancestor... He could really shout so


    Under the pressure of his inner shock, Chu Yunfei was followed by anger. As a man of ancient holy land, he was regarded as a guest of honor wherever he went. He was the object of flattery and flattery of countless people. No one dared to treat him like this.


    Especially in the face of thousands of extraordinary Tianjiao and demons in the whole ancient nine heaven and earth, if you swallow your anger today, it will not only make him lose face, but also affect the ancient holy land


    Therefore, today he is bound to pay a heavy price for this madman. What about even the disciples of reincarnation ancestors? He doesn''t believe that reincarnation ancestors would make enemies with the ancient holy land for such a arrogant man, let alone how the madman dared to treat him!!


    Although it was so decided, Chu Yunfei was frightened that no matter how he struggled, he only felt that the spirit seemed to be held in his hand and could collapse at any time.


    But as an evil spirit in the ancient holy land, he would never be caught without a hand. A fairy sword in naxu ring suddenly flew out of Qin Huan''s abdominal Dantian.


    As soon as this fairy sword came out, it made waves in space. When the waves spread, the space collapsed. A sword contains terrorist power. If it is hit, Qin Huan will die!


    Qin Huan seemed to be ready for Chu Yunfei to start. Without saying a word, he directly picked up the horizontal knife placed on the table, which was ancient and plain, and met Chu Yunfei''s immortal sword.


    "Roar!" it was like the roar of wild animals from the ancient times. The formed terrorist shock wave lifted all the tables and chairs of the banquet, and all the sitting demons were shocked backward. The whole residence shook under this shock wave


    "Boom!"


    The roar that followed was like rolling thunder, ringing through the sky of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    To everyone''s horror... None of them saw the arc of Qin Huan''s knife, but they saw Chu Yunfei''s sword flying upside down like a meteorite, and it just happened that the fairy sword hit Chu Yunfei''s chest and instantly blew Chu Yunfei''s chest out of the blood hole.


    Chu Yunfei spewed blood wildly and flew upside down.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly and struck it again. This time, the knife was no longer simple and plain, but burst into a sky red light. In the light, a huge beast raised its huge head,


    "Roar!!"


    The roar shocked the world and completely collapsed the already crumbling mansion.


    Chu Yunfei, who flew upside down, was extremely shocked and felt the fatal crisis of life and death. He had no time to think more and offered a defensive shield without hesitation. As soon as the shield covered his whole body, he suffered a strong blow.


    "Boom!" what Chu Yunfei couldn''t believe was that the best sub immortal level shield took a blow and turned into thousands of pieces... The pieces hit Chu Yunfei like a storm, which made his clothes ragged in an instant.


    "He... He really dares to kill himself!!" Chu Yunfei stared at Qin Huan in horror after stabilizing his body. He was extremely embarrassed. Looking at Qin Huan with a knife in both hands, he was extremely shocked. He never thought Qin Yu dared to kill him!!!


    After all, even if this madman is a disciple of reincarnation, Chu Yunfei is a man of the ancient holy land. Once he dies, the ancient holy land will never give up... At that time, even reincarnation will give an explanation to the ancient holy land.


    Because of this, Chu Yunfei decided that Qin Huan didn''t dare to do anything about him.


    But now looking at the broken shield, my heart is not only shaken... If... If I don''t have time to take out the shield, I''m afraid this knife can hurt myself even if I can''t kill myself


    Although he was frightened, Chu Yunfei was still unwilling and offered a set of bronze armor to wear on him... Before, he didn''t expect anyone to dare to fight him in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, so he didn''t put it on at all, but he didn''t want to almost suffer a great loss.


    Qin Huan gently stroked the horizontal sword, looked at Chu Yunfei wearing bronze armor and offering a black sword, and said faintly: "if you dare to do it again, even if you come from the ancient holy land... You have to pay a heavy price for provoking the named disciples of reincarnation ancestors. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    All the hundreds of thousands of friars gathered outside the residence were stunned. They looked at Chu Yunfei in the air and Qin Huan holding a knife. Everyone couldn''t believe their ears.


    Named disciple of reincarnation ancestor??


    Wilderness... Ancient holy land???


    PS: recommend a Book of the author''s friend: immortal devil emperor, children''s shoes of book shortage can go and have a look.

 Chapter 637

    Because the mansion collapsed, Qin Huan''s knife was gathered outside the mansion, and hundreds of thousands of disciples saw it.


    This knife made everyone confused. Qin Huan had forced his way into the residence, which had made all his disciples curious about what happened in the residence, but he was unable to enter, and his divine sense could not get into it, so he had to guess.


    At this time, Qin Huan cut a knife when he saw the mansion collapse. Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, the madman had not stopped after he broke into the banquet


    But then Qin Huan''s words shocked the monks outside the residence.


    Few of them knew Chu Yunfei in the air, but the word "ancient holy land" was shocking.


    From the meaning of this madman''s words, it can be concluded that this man is the man of the ancient holy land... In the heart of the monk of the ancient Taoist heaven, the ancient holy land represents the ancient god... And any person of the ancient holy land is unattainable.


    But the scene in front of everyone can''t believe their eyes. Since this madman knows that this man comes from the ancient holy land... Dare to do it?


    For reincarnation ancestors... Only a few people who have heard of it will be shocked and speechless, and most monks ignore reincarnation ancestors because of the four words of ancient holy land.


    "First of all the holy dynasties, the Heavenly Sword sect, and now the ancient holy land... What kind of identity is this madman, so bold..."


    "I thought it was incredible that he provoked the holy dynasties and Heavenly Sword sect, but who could have thought that he dared to provoke even the ancient holy land!!"


    "He... Is he really so fearless? Is there no force in the world that makes him fear?"


    "Who said that the madman could only attack by the spirit? Who said that even if he had immortal soldiers, he could not play much? Now, why can''t even the people in the ancient holy land resist the attack of the madman?"


    "I can''t imagine that the half trail can exert such power, and I don''t know what grade the knife in his hand is..."


    "This man can be called the most crazy ordinary disciple in the history of Yin, Yang and death sect... No one!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless exclamations come and go, forming sound wave diffusion.


    Standing in the crowd, xingchenzi, Daozi, Tianmo Zi and Xia ruoliau in Xuanyuan ancient region were stunned.


    The holy dynasties and Heavenly Sword saints... Are now provoking to the ancient holy land... Although they don''t know much about the ancient holy land, they also know what the ancient holy land means in the ancient nine heaven and earth


    "He... He thought all this was a fantasy... So he was fearless?" xingchenzi was silent in his heart, looked up at Qin Huan in front of him, and said, "but... Dying in this fantasy is real terror... Why can he be so fearless? And... Who is the reincarnation ancestor?"


    Not only xingchenzi, but also dadaozi, Tianmo Zi, Kunlun Faceless Man and others were very complicated. Over the years, they were almost shocked by Qin Huan''s amazing fighting skills one after another.


    Among the four stars, they are known as peerless Tianjiao... They are hit again and again. In the end, their mentality has returned to normal without any pride... But this is not a bad thing for them. At least, they now have a heart that is extremely eager for strength


    Fang Huxiao, Yu Linfeng, Mo Tian, Xu Yibai and others in the crowd were also dull... Different from others, they were still proud... They were proud of Qin Huan, especially Xu Yibai... You know, Qin Huan asked him about the power of resonance between heaven and earth at the beginning


    "How could his strength improve so fast? The power of this Sabre is too terrible..." in the crowd, Wu Lei''s face was white, and his brother Wu Lingkong was bloodless. Qin Huan''s strength was beyond his imagination... At this time, he was extremely afraid of Qin Huan.


    ¡­¡­


    When they were shocked, Chu Yunfei, who was standing in the air, was already wearing war armor and offered a black sword. He was frozen in his place. Qin Huan''s words made him angry, but he had to think carefully.


    From now on, although the madman is half a trail, his strength is extremely fierce, and he is definitely not under him. Moreover, Chu Yunfei is extremely afraid of the feeling that the spirit was held in his hand before.


    If it''s someone else, Chu Yunfei really dares to fight, because he knows that no one can ignore his identity from the ancient holy land... But the person in front of him, Lenovo''s previous two knives, he really has no bottom


    Without too much hesitation, Chu Yunfei took a deep breath and launched an attack. For nothing else, even if he was defeated, it would be better than losing without fighting. Even if he was defeated, when he went to the ancient holy land, his senior brother would definitely stand out for him, but if he didn''t fight... Then he would have no face to go back to the ancient holy land!


    Chu Yunfei is a man who can become an ancient holy land. He holds a sword in his right hand and cuts through the void in the air. A sword contains the power to frighten heaven and earth and cuts down fiercely.


    "Ancient" cut "word formula!" Chu Yunfei''s voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    The people looked frightened. As the demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth, they had a little understanding of the ancient holy land. The ancient holy land had countless inheritance, which were collected by the ancient Heavenly Master through three thousand days.


    Of course, in addition to the inheritance collected, the ancient god also left his inheritance and war skills in the ancient holy land, and all the inheritance left by the ancient god will bring the word "ancient" to show respect.


    In other words, the script used by Chu Yunfei comes from the ancient god... Which makes everyone stare wide for fear of missing any scene.


    As demons of various forces, they still don''t have the opportunity to visit the ancient god. Therefore, they want to guess the prestige of the ancient god from Chu Yunfei''s work


    "Boom!" when Chu Yunfei raised his hand, the heaven and earth changed color. The black sword in his hand burst into holy light in vain. A sword seemed to contain the power to cut the heaven and earth, cut through the void and fell to Qin Huan below.


    I don''t know how much essence Chu Yunfei has mastered the ancient "cut" formula. This sword actually contains great pressure. This pressure is different from others, just like heaven''s power. It''s like a big mountain pressing on people''s hearts and people can''t move.


    "What a terrible pressure, does this... Pressure come from the ancient god?" countless monks were shocked.


    "Be careful!!" Lu Yuhan, who has retreated to the distance, exclaimed.


    Just when people thought that this sword could make Qin Huan ambush him, the crowd standing below slowly looked up at the powerful sword. He suddenly raised his left hand, and a light gray chain appeared in an instant, directly winding Chu Yunfei in the sky.


    "Come down!" Qin Huan quickly moved around the sword and roared fiercely.


    Chu Yunfei, who was standing in the air, flew to Qin Huan like a sandbag. When he got over Qin Huan, he fell violently. Qin Huan locked Chu Yunfei''s unformed spirit with a soul chain. His right hand condensed into a fist and hit him on the head.


    Supernatural powers collapse in the sky!!


    Qin Huan, who had been practicing hard on the eternal peak for hundreds of years, had developed his magic power to the extreme. One punch burst the space in an instant, forming the power of destroying the sky and the earth and smashing Chu Yunfei.


    "No!!" Chu Yunfei was terrified. At this moment, he smelled death!


    "No!" roared Meng Ao in the distance.


    "Stop!" a thick voice suddenly sounded. An old hand formed by black and white light suddenly appeared and "grasped" Qin Huan in an instant.


    Boom!!!


    PS: sorry, I have something to do at home these two days. The day before yesterday, I had a fever again. I hung the water yesterday. I feel a little better today. I don''t feel dizzy.


    Therefore, today''s third watch is guaranteed... Strive for the fourth watch!! Please support!!

 Chapter 638

    There were no words to describe Meng Ao''s thoughts. When Qin Huan''s fist fell, his heart jumped out.


    This is the man of the ancient holy land. Even if he is only an ordinary disciple of the ancient holy land, he can be provoked by an unusual person after being labeled with the word "ancient holy land".


    Moreover, from the perspective of strength, Chu Yunfei should not be very high in the ancient holy land, not even the quasi sequencer.


    But judging from his ability to take out immortal soldiers and sub immortal soldiers, his status is not low. Meng Ao speculates that Chu Yunfei has elders in the ancient holy land, and his status is not low.


    Therefore, once Chu Yunfei has anything unexpected, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, the people behind him will definitely find Yin Shengyang death sect.


    If Qin Huan was really a named disciple of reincarnation ancestor... Meng Ao wouldn''t be so worried. Even if the people behind Chu Yunfei came to the door, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to take Qin Huan.


    But the important thing is... This guy is pretending. Once he comes to the door, who can protect him??


    Meng Ao couldn''t imagine what Qin Huan thought. He dared to be cruel to Chu Yunfei. Didn''t he think about it for the future?


    Not long later, I will say that this is the birthday of the ancient god. If Qin Huan gets 81 places and goes to the ancient holy land, then under the incitement of Chu Yunfei, there will definitely be demons of the ancient holy land to trouble Qin Huan.


    At that time... Even the named disciples of reincarnation ancestors were useless. After all, it was the territory of the ancient god


    Fortunately, the black-and-white veteran who finally emerged let Meng Ao''s heart fall to the ground. Fortunately, the master shot, otherwise, this guy will cause great disaster!


    At the same time, the old hand formed by the black-and-white light "held" Qin Huan, which directly made Qin Huan''s terrible fist hit the black-and-white old hand, which caused waves. It seemed that he was worried that Qin Huan would attack again. The old hand directly "held" Qin Huan and disappeared.


    After Qin Huan disappeared, Chu Yunfei, who was lying on the ground, recovered. He sat up in shock and looked around. When he saw hundreds of thousands of monks around, Chu Yunfei''s face was ferocious and twisted. He clenched his teeth and disappeared quickly.


    It''s so far. No matter what he does or says, things have happened and can''t be recovered. It''s better to leave here first!!


    Chu Yunfei''s departure made all the talents wake up from the shock. Then, countless voices of discussion formed one sound wave after another and rushed into the sky. For a moment, the whole empty flat burst into a pot!


    "Are you sure it''s not a fairyland? This madman... Really dares to kill the people of the ancient holy land..."


    "The black-and-white veteran should be a strong man in the same vein of life and death. From the sound, he should be the master of the same vein of life and death... Even the master stopped it. It can be imagined that the madman''s fist really posed a threat to Chu Yunfei''s life and death!!"


    "I really can''t imagine it. It''s a man of the ancient holy land... What kind of bear heart leopard courage did the madman eat and dare to die?"


    "Doesn''t it mean that the madman''s strength is not good? Even the people in the wasteland and ancient holy land almost died in his hands... You can imagine how fierce his strength is, and the knife is absolutely extraordinary. Although he has half-way cultivation, his explosive strength is not low..."


    "This is absolutely arrogant. I''m afraid no one dares to touch it even at the exchange event. Moreover, those who watch him attack the wasteland and ancient holy land are deadly... They are absolutely cruel and cruel!"


    "Originally, I thought he relied on the divine soul attack. At this time, this person not only has the divine soul attack, but also has terrible strength... Who can compete with him under the triple Tao realm? The divine soul attack alone is enough for people to eat a pot."


    "If there is no accident, 81 places... He is stable!"


    "Even the people in the ancient holy land dare to kill. Who else will he be afraid of?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked by Qin Huan''s boldness and strength. Many of these people are demons from the great forces of the ancient nine heaven and earth, but no matter how noble their identity is, they are not as good as Chu Yunfei of the ancient holy land


    After all, the ancient holy land is worthy of the first power of the ancient Taoist heaven. After all, the ancient god, the ancestor of the ancient holy land, is the master of the ancient Taoist heaven!!


    In the crowd, song Xianglong trembled. If he was stopped by his senior brother, he was a little lucky. If he really fought with the madman, he would lose... At that time, he really wanted to carry shoes for the madman.


    Not only song Xianglong, but also Wan Wudi, yuan Daoling, Li Xiansheng and others had not returned to their senses for a long time. They were shocked by Qin Huan''s arrogance.


    While the people were immersed in the discussion, they were in a small courtyard deep in the vein of life and death.


    Qin Huan, who had been wrapped by a black-and-white veteran, appeared in the courtyard. Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind at once. He looked around in doubt. Finally, his eyes fell on the black-and-white Taoist robe sitting in the middle of the courtyard, and the thin old man.


    What made Qin Huan''s face a little stiff was that the thin old man''s face was not good-looking. His muddy eyes stared at himself


    Qin Huan caught a trace of anger and helplessness


    After waiting for a long time, the old man didn''t speak. Qin Huan had to say, "disciple Qin Huan has seen the elder!" although he didn''t know what kind of identity the old man was, he was definitely a strong man of Yin, Yang and death sect.


    In fact, Qin Huan didn''t expect to lead to the strong one of Yin, Yang and death sect. Although the previous attack seemed reckless, Qin Huan planned freely. Although the fist was terrible, it could never break Chu Yunfei''s armor


    Of course, Qin Huan would not really kill Chu Yunfei. After all, if he wanted to kill Chu Yunfei, why did he use a horizontal knife


    Qin Huan could use the divine power of killing heaven knife directly... The reason why Qin Huan did this was that Chu Yunfei''s actions made him angry, and the other was to frustrate Chu Yunfei''s vitality.


    Even if the old man didn''t act in front of him, Qin Huan wasted Chu Yunfei''s one hand and one foot at most... But Qin Huan didn''t expect that he would lead to the strong in Zong, which made Qin Huan not only doubt whether he had pretended too much before


    "Elder? Hum, I can''t afford it. According to what you said, you are the registered disciple of my ancestor. I''m afraid I have to call you supreme martial uncle... How can I afford you an elder?" although the elder is thin, his voice is particularly thick and has a sense of dignity.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched violently when he heard the old man''s words. He secretly glanced at the old man and said awkwardly, "predecessors, those are not true. I just scared Chu Yunfei... Not true..."


    Wang Qing, the leader of life and death, looked at Qin Huan coldly. He had nothing to do with Qin Huan. Since Qin Huan provoked haoqingxuan of the holy Dynasty, Wang Qing had been staring at Qin Huan secretly.


    But what makes Wang Qing helpless is that this guy seems to be really afraid of heaven and earth. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He dares to pretend to be the registered disciple of his ancestors in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect


    Looking back on the old ancestor''s sentence "too sharp", Wang Qing thought that the old ancestor exaggerated at that time, but now... He just thought it was light to throw Qin Huan into the vein

 Chapter 639

    To tell you the truth, Wang Qing lived for so many years and saw such a bold man for the first time. No... it can''t be described as bold, but lawless.


    Even the people in the ancient holy land dare to lay down a heavy hand without mercy. Let alone the fake registered disciples of the ancestors, even the real registered disciples of the ancestors dare not do so.


    Through these days'' observation, Wang Qing also feels that she is not sure what she and the boy think. No matter what happens, she doesn''t play cards according to the routine... And the style of doing things is even worse. Is it unscrupulous? Arrogant? Extremely arrogant?


    Wang Qing also felt that no words could really describe the maniac in front of her.


    However, what makes Wang Qing feel inexplicably is that although this madman acts arrogantly and arrogantly, looking at his deeds, Wang Qing has come to a conclusion that although this son acts arrogantly... He can grasp everything accurately.


    To be exact, if a thing passes a point, it is too far. Then, the boy can reach the extreme of that point and cross the fire in one step, but he has never taken that step


    But this time... Wang Qing was really shocked by Qin Huan. If Chu Yunfei had an accident in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, it would really bring great disaster to the Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Not to mention anything else, on the birthday of the ancient god, someone would definitely come to the ancient holy land to ask questions


    But after seeing Qin Huan''s face, Wang Qing was a little suspicious. Was it... That she was careless? The boy actually knows it?


    And... What puzzles Wang Qing most is why this boy pretends to be a disciple of his ancestors? It should be impossible for him to know the existence of Lao Zu according to his years of joining the Pope, and Lao Zu has been secretly watching this son... Does... Lao Zu really accept him as a registered disciple? Otherwise, how dare he act so arrogant and arrogant?


    At this moment, Wang Qing was not sure whether Qin Huan was a named disciple of reincarnation. Aside from this, Wang Qing was very optimistic about Qin Huan, so she was reluctant to beat and scold, but she was worried that Qin Huan would mess around in the next days, so she had to pretend to be cold: "Stop before the exchange event starts, otherwise I will disqualify you from participating in the exchange event!"


    Qin Huan''s face stiffened and the chicken nodded like a peck of rice... He can''t miss the birth of the ancient emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Qin Huan really stopped. After returning to his place of residence, Qin Huan stayed in the room honestly, closed his eyes and meditated. From time to time, he opened his eyes and looked at the statues carved by xianwuyou one by one. He was silent.


    When Qin Huan was shut up, there was a lot of noise in the death sect because of Qin Huan.


    As for the banquet, after Qin Huan''s trouble, where was Li Xiansheng in the mood to hold it again? Therefore, the originally confident banquet ended without any trouble


    The demons from all over the world are not in the mood to attend. Everyone can see that Qin Huan and Li Xiansheng have a festival. Who knows if the maniac who doesn''t play cards according to the routine will make a big party again?


    Before the exchange event, everyone was listening to Qin Huan''s past... And asked whether Qin Huan was a registered disciple of reincarnation ancestors.


    To everyone''s surprise, although no one came forward to admit that Qin Huan was a registered disciple of reincarnation, the whole Yin Sheng Yang death sect kept silent


    This made the friars who had believed for seven or eight points more and more believe that Qin Huan was a registered disciple of reincarnation.


    Then, I don''t know where the glorious deeds of reincarnation ancestors came from. The unknown reincarnation ancestors became the object of people''s discussion and exclamation. In the past, they made a great reputation in the whole 3000 Taoist days, such as making great contributions to the establishment of the ancient Taoist heaven for the ancient god, such as being called the strongest under the Holy Land... Rumors like this have sprung up like mushrooms.


    Following the example of others, the reincarnation ancestor''s status in the hearts of many monks rose sharply, which indirectly led to the rise of Qin Huan''s status


    Rumors about Qin Huan also increased. It was said that Qin Huan could achieve such accomplishments in the half trail because he got the true legend of reincarnation. Some people said frankly that the knife in Qin Huan''s hand was like a waste soldier in the past


    And the desolate soldier was killed by reincarnation ancestor all his life, stained with countless blood and was extremely powerful... Some people said that Qin Huan''s strength was still hidden and did not use the famous magic power of reincarnation ancestor


    For a moment, Qin Huan became an invincible existence in the rumors.


    In this way, under the imitation of others, the fear of Qin Huan by the monks from the ancient nine heaven and earth also increased sharply


    When people talked, the exchange event was held as scheduled


    Because of the birth of the ancient Tianzun, this exchange event broke the previous rules and used immortal soldiers, which further tested the individual''s comprehensive level.


    In order to screen out the 81 strongest members of the major forces in the ancient nine heaven and earth, Yin Sheng Yang diezong united the major forces, and finally cancelled the previous scuffle, but followed the rules of the battle list of Yin Sheng Yang diezong.


    In other words, no friar has the opportunity to jointly calculate others. If he wants to win 81 places, he needs to fight alone to win places


    Therefore, the screening of this exchange event was held in Zhanfeng... The light curtain of the battle list was replaced by the ranking of the exchange event. Unlike the battle list, there are only 1000 places in the exchange event, so we can intuitively see the strength of each disciple.


    Because time is limited, the battle for 81 places will last for three months, and the dust will be settled in three months.


    When the competition for places in the exchange event was in full swing, the ranking on the light curtain was constantly refreshed.


    However, some careful people found that the name of the noisy madman didn''t appear on the light curtain, which made many friars start to speculate... Guess why Qin Huan hasn''t participated in the competition for places.


    Time passed silently, and it was less than ten days before the final competition. When the competition for places became hot, Yin, Yang and death were the residence of ten generations of ordinary disciples.


    Qin Huan sat in the house and meditated with his eyes closed. At the beginning of the exchange event, he went to Zhanfeng. After learning the rules, he went back to the house to meditate.


    When Qin Yuping was meditating, the door was pushed open by violence, and an angry voice sounded fiercely: "I''m so angry, boy. When you want to follow the example of the battle list, you will challenge at the last moment? You know that you are facing the demons of the whole ancient nine heaven and earth, not the death clan of yin and Yang!! once the war is defeated, you will have no chance to compete for 81 places!"

 Chapter 640

    Qin Huan dared to challenge the battle list in the last three days, which made Meng Ao sweat for him.


    However, Qin Huan did not want to do the same this time. He wanted to use this method in the battle for 81 places


    This made Meng Ao angry.


    Qin Huan''s move was tantamount to taking the competition for the place as a trifle, even if he fought the list, but this time he was facing all the demons of the whole ancient nine heaven and earth.


    If the exchange event was the same as usual, Meng Ao would not be so worried about Qin Huan. After all, Qin Huan could attack with divine soul. Without defensive weapons, it was equivalent to the invincible existence of the Taoist realm.


    But this time, everyone could use immortal soldiers, and Qin Huan exposed his strength too early, which would make many demons prepare, and even use the spirit baby armor. At that time, even if Qin Huan''s spirit attack was strong, it would be useless to face the spirit baby armor.


    In addition, these demons have extraordinary identities. I''m afraid they all have top immortal soldiers, even weapons at the level of secondary shortage soldiers and shortage soldiers. Even if their strength is not as good as people, they can also be made up with weapons.


    In the face of such evil spirits, Qin Huan wanted to follow the battle list, which made Meng Ao angry. If he won, it would be good. Once he was defeated, Qin Huan would have no chance to compete for 81 places.


    In this case, even if you are absolutely sure, you can''t try it easily.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at Meng Ao who rushed in angrily. He not only smiled bitterly. As Meng Ao said, he meant to challenge at the last moment. Otherwise, if he competed at the beginning, he would face too many challenges, which Qin Huan didn''t like.


    Of course, Qin Huan also had a great grasp of himself. He pondered a little. Qin Huan looked at Meng AO and said, "I know..."


    Meng Ao''s angry look stagnated, and these five words!!


    This is the fourth time!


    Meng Ao couldn''t figure out why Qin Huan was so confident, but the results of the first three times were beyond Meng Ao''s expectation, so he didn''t reply. After being stunned for a long time, he said, "be careful, three opportunities are better than one!"


    In this quota competition, everyone has the opportunity to lose three times. Once he has the experience of losing three times, it means losing the opportunity to compete!


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, nodded slightly, got up slowly and said, "I see. By the way, elder martial brother Meng, do you have any extra naxu ring?"


    Meng Ao suppressed his impatience and directly took out a naxu ring and threw it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it and put it on his hand. After he made the naxu ring recognize the Lord, he put the statue carved by xianwuyou into the naxu ring. For some reason, Qin Huan couldn''t take anything out of or put anything into the naxu ring, so he had to use a naxu ring to install the statue again.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said after cleaning up.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan and Meng Ao reached Zhanfeng, Zhanfeng was already a sea of people. Countless monks gathered here and stared at the ranking change on the light curtain.


    "What exactly is the origin of Wang Zen? From the beginning, he occupied the first place, and until now, he is still the first. No one can shake his position..."


    "It''s said that Wang Zen is the inheritor of a sect in the sixth heaven and earth. I heard that the sect had the ultimate glory before the establishment of the ancient Taoism, one sect and two holy lands!!"


    "I don''t know what sect it is. In the past, on the sixth day of the ancients, Wang Zen was famous for accepting the first family and the first minority Tibetan dragon and Saint Ji Yu. At this time, it seems that Wang Zen really has this capital!"


    "It''s said that the man who fought with Wang Chan said that Wang Chan seems to have mastered some power to destroy the sky and the earth. No one can stop this power. All of them are defeated with one blow!"


    "I don''t know what a destructive force it is... I can''t imagine the terrorist existence of two and a half trails in this exchange event, a Wang Zen and a maniac Qin Huan... I''m afraid there must be two of the 81 places this time."


    "By the way, why hasn''t Qin Huan participated in the competition? Does he want to challenge at the last moment?"


    "It''s possible. It''s said that he won the battle without fighting in the last three days when he was in the battle list of Yin, Yang and death... This time, he should follow suit!"


    "It''s really a brave artist. It''s good to win. If you lose, you''ll completely miss the chance to get a place."


    "However, as a registered disciple of the reincarnation ancestor, he definitely has his confidence, and I don''t know who he will choose in the end... And that person is afraid of bad luck."


    "Judging from his last challenge, this time, he is likely to challenge the 80th place..."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion rushed into the sky. Qin Huan stood in the crowd and stared at the first word "Wang Zen" on the light curtain. He looked surprised. Although the Wang Zen gave him a wonderful feeling, Qin Huan didn''t expect that the strength of the Wang Zen was so strong.


    Qin Huan said hello to Meng AO and went directly into the war hall. He wanted to see how strong Wang Chan was.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, after entering a duel field, he found that Wang Zen was sitting in the duel field, and no one dared to challenge. From the words of the people, Qin Yu learned that almost all those who challenged Wang Zen ended up badly.


    In the last few days of the quota competition, no one wanted to be injured, so they simply gave up challenging Wang Chan.


    Qin Huan stared at Wang Chan, who was sitting cross legged. He felt an impulse to challenge him. However, Qin Huan was pressed down by reason. There were no empty scholars under his fame. Since Wang Chan could sit firmly first, his strength was absolutely extraordinary.


    Qin Huan seemed reckless, but he had a plan in mind.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan left the duel field. If there were no accidents, Wang Chan should sit first.


    After returning to the empty terrace under the battle peak, Qin Huan started from "Wang Chan", looked down all the way, listened to the comments around, and analyzed the strength of the people on the list.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Lu Yuhan''s name appeared in the 39th place.


    Qin Huan also knew about Lu Yuhan''s strength, but she had never reached such a level at the beginning, that is to say, she was no longer inferior to herself in the death clan of Yin, Yang!


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he went on to find that ye Kong, the Heavenly Sword saint and shaozong, who had fought with him, ranked 71st, and Li Xiansheng was also very fierce, ranking 87th!


    "Eh!" Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the 193rd place. This man was actually devil day... Qin Huan had not met devil day since devil day closed. At this time, it seems that he has improved a lot and even squeezed into the top 200 of the battle list.


    You know, all the top demons on this list are the top demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth. It''s very good to be able to squeeze into the top 1000. In addition, Yin Sheng Yang death sect, Luo Wudao, Liu Wangjian, song Zui and others have squeezed into the top 1000.


    Seven days later.


    Qin Huan stood in the crowd. Although some people gave strange eyes, Qin Huan directly ignored others'' eyes and looked at the battle list carefully.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. After observing these days, he noticed that many demons were still dormant. I''m afraid they would choose the last moment to fight the last battle


    However, Qin Huan was fearless. After glancing at the name of the 80th place, he was about to enter the war hall, but he suddenly found that the name of the 80th place suddenly disappeared, and then there appeared two words "Song Zui"!


    Qin Huan was stunned. His eyes narrowed slightly and muttered to himself, "interesting!!"


    This song compilation was just when the war list was changed. Luo Wudao, who took the first place, replaced the song compilation, but I didn''t expect to squeeze into the top 100 in the last three days


    "Is it a coincidence... Or is it intentional?" Qin Huan murmured to himself and entered the war hall.


    These people all speculated that Qin Huan should finally challenge the 80th place.


    In the last three days, song Zui did not challenge the 81st place, but the 80th place... It can be seen that he was well intentioned.


    PS: at the fourth watch, Hanli did his best!!


    By the way, recommend a Book of the author''s friend, the rise of divine wisdom wolf, and the children''s shoes of book shortage can go and have a look!

 Chapter 641

    Because there were people waiting ahead, Qin Huan had plenty of time to look at Song Zui.


    At the last moment when the first battle list was changed, song Zui was like a dark horse and reached the first place in the battle list, which made Qin Huan deeply impressed by the word "Song Zui".


    Later, Qin Huan did not look at Song Zuan carefully. This time, song Zuan defeated the 80th place, so Qin Huan really looked at him.


    Song Zuan looks about twenty-six or seven years old. He has bright eyes, long head, high cheekbones, and white teeth. He looks extraordinary. He is dressed in a gray Taoist robe. The robe is covered with dense lines, which are integrated with many stars. It looks like he is wearing an array method on his body.


    It is thought that song Zuan was very proficient in array. I''m afraid this Taoist robe is by no means ordinary.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that song Zui didn''t know how much he had achieved in the array. Several people challenged him in succession, but all of them were defeated by his array.


    "It''s said that song Zui got the top killing array in the wasteland. It seems that what he said is true!" Qin Huan muttered to himself. What made him tremble was that song Zui arranged the array not with immortal stones, but with his own Taoist yuan


    In this way, although it consumes a lot of Taoist yuan, it is much more convenient than immortal stone, and there are not so many limitations.


    "With Dao Yuan as the line and array, song Zui arranged the top killing array in the wasteland. Song Zui not only had great attainments against FA Shan, but also his own strength should not be small." Qin Huan said to himself, but an inexplicable smile and expectation appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    "Boom!" while Qin Huan was meditating, a demon in the duel field in armor collapsed and ended up badly hurt.


    "What''s this array?" what made Qin Huan frown was that almost all the attacks of song Zui used arrays. If one array didn''t break, then use two, if two can''t, use three


    "To some extent, if there is enough Taoist yuan to support, this array is almost inexplicable!" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Song Zuan''s array was so strange that several warlords in front of Qin Huan gave up the challenge directly. In this way, it was Qin Huan''s turn soon.


    Qin Huan got up slowly.


    "Boy, be careful, song Zui is very proficient in the array, and the killing array is extremely powerful!" Meng Ao''s solemn voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. Meng Ao tried to attack 81 places in recent months, but he clearly realized the gap between himself and these demons, so he simply gave up and placed all his hopes on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly and looked at Meng Ao sitting on the watching table. Without answering, he entered the duel field.


    In the duel field, song Zui stared at Qin Huan with a clear eye and said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Taoist friend Qin has great strength and is a registered disciple of reincarnation ancestors for a long time. Song has always wanted to compete with Taoist friend Qin. He was unable to find a suitable opportunity. He heard that Taoist friend Qin would challenge the 80th place, so he is waiting for you here. I didn''t expect to really wait for Taoist friend Qin."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows when he heard song Zuan''s words. Song Zuan''s words sounded good, but he actually wanted to step on himself to achieve his fame, just as he stepped on Luo Wudao when he changed the battle list.


    However, different from Luo Wudao at the beginning, song Zui was not absolutely sure of himself. Otherwise, he would definitely challenge himself on the last day, rather than waiting here for himself to come.


    Because the reincarnation ancestor was a named disciple, he was in the limelight for a while. I''m afraid many demons wanted to step on him to achieve fame. Song Zui was also one of them. It can be seen that he had great confidence in his array.


    Qin Huan didn''t dislike what song Zui did, but... Song Zui chose the wrong person.


    Immediately, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "I''ve heard that song Daoyou has won the top killing array in the wasteland for a long time. Qin also wants to see it."


    Song Zuan''s eyes flashed slightly and said slowly, "the array I understood is called Hunyuan killing array. Please also taste it."


    "Hehe, I''ve also learned an array. Please also appreciate song Daoyou," Qin Huan said calmly.


    When a curtain of light envelops the whole duel field.


    The whole duel field is instantly full of array patterns and arrays condensed by dense Dao Yuan, but these patterns and arrays have two colors in total, one is light white and the other is colorful


    In Wu CAI and song Zui, his scalp exploded, and he was extremely shocked. His greatest reliance was on the understanding of killing array, especially in the years area. He had learned about killing array for more than 2000 years, which raised his attainments to a very high level.


    This time, the reason why he waited for Qin Huan to challenge him was that he wanted to win the reputation of song compilation by defeating Qin Huan.


    This is a great opportunity to shake the ancient nine heaven and earth. Although song Zui didn''t want to offend Qin Huan, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    However, song Zuan''s character was extremely cautious. Just as before challenging Luo Wudao, he watched many battles of Luo Wudao and almost controlled his attack methods and strength, so he defeated Luo Wudao with one blow.


    Song Zui was well prepared for Qin Huan''s challenge. He saw almost all of Qin Huan''s battles. He knew something about Qin Huan''s strength.


    Although Qin Huan was strong, song Zui found that Qin Huan didn''t wear immortal soldier armor at any time, that is to say, Qin Huan probably didn''t defend immortal soldiers


    In this way, song Zui was sure that he could defeat Qin Huan instantly by using the flood killing array. Just in case, song Zui used three overlapping flood killing arrays at the same time. Under these three flood killing arrays, even if there were immortal soldier level defensive armor, Qin Huan would be badly hurt if he didn''t die


    What song Zui never expected was that Qin Huan could use the array... And as soon as the array appeared, he felt a fatal sense of crisis.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The space suddenly burst into a roaring sound like the shore. Song Zui only felt that the whole heaven and earth erupted into a towering killing intention... This magnificent killing intention suddenly crushed his array


    To song Zuan''s horror, a colorful war spear suddenly appeared in front of him. The war spear was like invincible and had the power to destroy the withered and decadent.


    Song Zui was hardly given any time to dodge. He braved the colorful spear and blew it on Song Zui''s chest.


    The inferior immortal soldier''s defensive armor under song Zui''s clothes was instantly smashed. The colorful spear pierced his chest and nailed it directly on the light curtain of the duel field


    "I admit defeat!!"


    Hundreds of monks on the watch table of the duel field were all silent. Meng Ao, who sat on the watch table, was even more dull and his eyes almost stared out!


    This... This guy... Can''t even know the array??


    Standing on the duel ground, Qin Huan, dressed neatly, looked at Song Zui with a look of amazement. To tell the truth, although he knew that the array left by Daohong was powerful, it was more powerful than he imagined


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the pot had blown up outside the war hall.


    When he arranged the array left by Dao Hong, the sound of waves crashing on the shore broke out over the war hall, and all monks felt a majestic killing intention flowing into the war hall from the void.


    "What''s going on?"


    When everyone was covered in fog, a cry of surprise suddenly burst out: "eighty, eighty, that madman is already eighty!!"

 Chapter 642

    The sound of this exclamation made the whole empty terrace silent. All the friars turned to look at the light curtain ahead and stared directly at the 80th place. When they saw the word "Qin Huan", everyone was amazed.


    "It is worthy of being a disciple of reincarnation ancestors. The number of holy faces is like a thing in the bag."


    "If he can break through the Tao realm before his birthday, maybe he can represent the ancient Taoist day against the demons of other Taoist days."


    "It''s the attack of the gods and spirits and the weapons of the barren soldiers. Who can be the enemy?"


    "A king Zen and a fanatic Qin Huan, these two people are afraid to shine on the birth of the ancient Heavenly Master, which is famous for 3000 days!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan really pushed into the top 81, he was shocked and unbelievable, and then began to expect Qin Huan to shine on the birth of the ancient god.


    "Crazy Qin Huan defeated the original 80 song Zuan with his array... Crazy Qin Huan is not only good at divine soul attack, has waste soldiers, but also has the top killing array..." an amazing news suddenly came from the war hall.


    The empty flat, which had been fried, was briefly silent. Then, countless sounds of shock resounded through the sky like spring thunder.


    "Array? The madman still has the top killing array? Who can tell me how many cards the madman has left?"


    "Only the existence of reincarnation ancestors can teach such demons."


    "I know that song Zui has heard that he has a top-level killing array in the wilderness, which is extremely powerful. Many demons have been defeated by his killing array. At this time, even he is inferior to this madman... It''s incredible!"


    "Is it... That madman did the terrible killing intention that broke out in the space before? Then, what kind of killing array does he master? Can he arouse the power of heaven and earth..."


    "How many people can help this madman in the ancient nine heaven and earth under the triple Tao realm?"


    ¡­¡­


    Exclamations came one after another.


    If there were monks challenging Qin Huan at the last minute, then... I heard that Qin Huan had mastered the killing array and completely eliminated all demons. No one wanted to provoke this madman at the last minute, let alone end up with more heavy losses.


    When the monks outside were shocked, Qin Huan sat on the ground in the duel field. His look had not returned to normal. I have to say that Daohong''s array was really powerful


    What''s more, this array finally formed a colorful spear. That spear... Even Qin Huan was not sure he could resist it.


    "It''s a legacy array left by Dao Hong. Now I only used the tip of the iceberg, but I didn''t expect such a terrible force to erupt... If I can fully understand that array, I may be invincible!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    At first, in the eternal world, his focus was not on the array, but on improving the power of magic and war skills. The array was only a rough view, but he still kept all the array in mind.


    Because time was limited, he didn''t understand much... At this time, the power of this array was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. He planned to have time to study it more in the future.


    "Judging from the layout of this array, I''m afraid it''s not complete. I can''t imagine how terrible this array would be if it could be mastered, and how strong Daohong was at the peak?" Qin Huan said to himself, worthy of being a powerful existence that can suppress the famine.


    "I don''t know what kind of inheritance Daohong will leave in the heaven and earth and immortal heaven and earth..." Qin Huan not only dreamed.


    At this time, song Zui, who was pierced by the array, slowly got up, took out several pills and threw them into his mouth. This blow almost killed him. Looking at Qin Huan in front of him, song Zui was unhappy. He whispered, "what array is this?"


    Qin Huan returned to his senses, looked at Song Zuan, hesitated for a moment and said, "the stars kill the array!".


    Qin Huan got the name himself. When he first saw the array on the top of eternal peak, Qin Huan felt like a vast star, so he named it Xingchen kill array.


    "Stars kill array?" Song Zui kept it in mind and hobbled away with his badly hurt body.


    Seeing song Zuo leave, Qin Huan swept through the duel ground, but found that many disciples poured into the duel ground. Qin Huan''s face twitched and said, "the last three days are coming. Hurry up. Then he sat down.


    The duel ground was silent. Everyone looked at Qin Huan with deep fear. If someone had questioned whether Qin Huan was really a disciple of reincarnation ancestors... Now, no one doubts, even Meng Ao believed it


    No one challenged Qin Huan until the end of the meeting.


    In this way, Qin Yu is the only one of the 81 people who has not been challenged


    Because time is tight and the way to the ancient holy land is far away, I am ready to leave for the ancient holy land the day after the quota competition is over


    This time, only three of the eighty-one people from the Yin Sheng Yang death sect were Qin Huan, Li Xiansheng and Lu Yuhan. That is to say, except Qin Huan, the top 100 in the war list were destroyed. It can be seen how fierce the demons in other places are.


    Of course, it is not the qualification of the holy face that can participate in the birth of the ancient god. Because of the rare opportunity, all those above the quasi sequence can go to the ancient holy land.


    This means that together with Qin Huan, the star son of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, the winner''s Quasi emperor son and Xia ruoliau of Xuanyuan ancient region are all qualified to participate.


    When all the forces gathered at the gate of Yin Sheng Yang death sect and were ready to go together, Qin Huan stood in the crowd and clenched his hands into fists. He was known as an arrogant madman. At this moment, he showed tension and expectation.


    This made many people wonder why Qin Huan was nervous.


    "Whether we can go to the ancient holy land... Depends on this moment." Qin Huan said to himself nervously. Ever since he knew that there was the birth of the ancient Heavenly Master, he was worried that once he left the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, he would leave the secret realm of life and death


    In the past, it would be a pity to leave Qin Huan, but now it''s different... He wants to go to the ancient holy land to find the heaven protecting family to inquire about xianwuyou''s whereabouts... He wants to go to the ancient holy land to see if xianwuyou is also involved


    When everything was ready, Qin Huan, Lu Yuhan, Meng Ao, Li Xiansheng, xingchenzi, quasi emperor, Xia ruoliau and others sat on the flying sword of Wang Qing, the Lord of life and death, and flew out of the moment of Yin, Yang and death. Qin Yu closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a long time and felt the wind. He took a deep breath and couldn''t help shaking. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the back of Wang Qing sitting at the front of the flying sword. He looked very excited. He whispered in his heart, "worry free... I''m coming..."


    Qin Huan, Lu Yuhan and others didn''t know that when they left the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, dadaozi and tianmozi, who were elite disciples, all disappeared into the Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    meanwhile.


    Xianwu secret territory, the northern wasteland forbidden area, the first natural graben, on the site of Yin Sheng Yang diezong.


    Dadaozi, Tianmo Zi, Kunlun Faceless Man and others all opened their eyes, with doubts and confusion in their eyes.


    "What happened? Eh, my cultivation has broken through to the Tao realm... This... What''s going on?" dadaozi said suddenly.


    "I also broke through. What''s the matter? When did I break through? Why... I don''t have any impression?" the devil also said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t remember either... But I vaguely feel that I have experienced many incredible things..." the son of yaochi said in a deep voice.


    "Wait, xingchenzi, Li Youcai, Lu Yuhan and Yinghao... What happened to them? It seems that... I have a memory erased!!" shaking the light, the son said pale


    At the same time, Xuanyuan ancient domain, somewhere.


    "Lu Yuhan, one of the nine preface sons of the second immortal realm, is a crazy man Qin Huan... What does this mean? Why do people in the same vein enter the secret realm of life and death? Why don''t I have any impression? And... Who is Lu Yuhan? A crazy man Qin Huan? What''s the matter? Why are these words engraved on my bones?"


    "Mine is also engraved with the saying" don''t provoke Qin Huan, a crazy man in heaven ". What''s the matter? How can people in heaven enter the secret realm of life and death?"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: let''s go to two watch today. Clear your mind and prepare for the next wave of blood boiling

 Chapter 643

    According to Meng Ao, this heaven and earth is a super big world, and there are countless small worlds in this big world. These small worlds are divided up by major forces, and finally form today''s 3000 heaven.


    The ancient way of heaven is that the ancient god forcibly connects the nine small realms by means of going against the sky.


    You can also imagine the ancient Taoist heaven as a bracelet. This bracelet has nine beads, and each bead is a Taoist heaven.


    The ancient holy land is located in the center of the "Bracelet". It is rumored that the ancient holy land is actually an independent boundary.


    "Look, that''s the natural moat built by the ancient god!!"


    Qin Huan, immersed in Dao Hong''s inheritance array, suddenly heard the cry of a disciple. He slowly opened his eyes and looked around. When he saw a mountain in front of him, his body trembled sharply.


    As like as two peas of mountains, the mountains are covered with dense light, and the mountains are covered with dense stone steps.


    "It''s a natural moat!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    The faces of Lu Yuhan, xingchenzi and Yinghao, the prospective emperor, were very dignified, and their faces became suspicious.


    At this moment, they don''t understand what''s going on.


    According to Xia ruoliau of Xuanyuan ancient domain, this is the secret realm of life and death... If this secret realm is only the sect of Yin, Yang and death, it''s still in the past, but now, I''ve left the sect of Yin, Yang and death


    Is it difficult? The whole ancient road is a secret place of life and death??


    This is absolutely impossible!


    I have to say that the situation at this time has exceeded their imagination!


    "What is this natural moat?" Qin Huan pressed down his inner shock and asked Meng Ao nearby.


    "The natural graben is a bridge linking heaven and earth. If you want to go to other heaven and earth, you must pass through this mountain. It can be said that this mountain blocked the idea of countless monks to travel to other heaven and earth!"


    "However, I''ve heard another saying that the ancient god arranged a mysterious and complex array with the whole ancient road sky as the array, and the cutting on this day is one of the arrays!" Meng Ao whispered, looking at the dense light submerged into the sky with a complex expression.


    "I''ve heard that this natural moat is very difficult to climb. You can only cross it after passing many examinations... Of course, the birth of the ancient god is coming. You can climb it without climbing... And on this natural moat, there is a transmission array leading to the ancient holy land!"


    When the flying sword landed slowly, everyone was waiting for others under the mountain.


    Three days later.


    The disciples of Yin, Yang, death sect and other heaven and earth sects all arrived at the heaven and earth where the ancient holy land is located. This heaven and earth is called holy heaven. The holy heaven is not big, even less than one tenth of the ancient nine heaven and earth, but at least half of the trapped dragon and star.


    There is only one sect in such a vast area... You can imagine how big the ancient holy land is.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the holy queen, he was shocked by the strong immortal power here. He thought that the immortal power of Yin Sheng Yang death sect was strong enough, but compared with here, it could be described as thin.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and the strong immortal power penetrated into his nose and his spleen and lungs, making him feel very comfortable.


    Under the arrangement of the receptionist of the ancient holy land, all the sects of the ancient nine heaven and earth were arranged in the east of the holy day.


    The temporary residence of Yin, Yang and death.


    "This is not the death sect of yin and Yang. There are the strongest and the best young people in the whole three thousand days. Therefore, no disciple is allowed to mess around. In case of an accident, no one can protect you. Qin Huan, what are you thinking? It''s you!!" Wang Qing, the pulse master of life and death, explained in a deep voice. When he saw Qin Huan''s eyes, nose and heart, Wang Qing shouted fiercely.


    Qin Huan woke up from trying to figure out Dao Hong''s array, looked up in amazement, looked at Wang Qing blowing his beard and staring, not only nodded awkwardly, but said, "I see, pulse master!"


    "By the way, you stayed here before your birthday. You offended Chu Yunfei, the ancient holy land. He will never give up!" Wang Qing thought of something again and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He came to attend the birthday of the ancient heavenly father. One was to inquire about the whereabouts of xianwuyou, and the other was to broaden his horizons. If he stayed here, what horizons would he open? How can he inquire about xianwuyou?


    Immediately, Qin Huan said, "pulse master... I''m a registered disciple of the reincarnation ancestor. If Chu Yunfei doesn''t dare to go out just because of that, isn''t it a joke to let others know? It brushed the reincarnation ancestor''s face?"


    Wang Qing looked at him. Although he knew Qin Huan was pretending, he also asked reincarnation ancestor, but reincarnation ancestor said to wait and see the change. Wang Qing didn''t know what to do, so he had to let Qin Huan continue pretending.


    Now, everyone has recognized Qin Huan as a registered disciple of reincarnation ancestor. If Qin Huan''s travel is really restricted, I''m afraid it will really blow the face of reincarnation ancestor.


    In desperation, Wang Qing''s face was stiff. She looked at Meng AO and said, "Meng Ao, follow this guy. If anything happens, report it to the teacher immediately."


    "Yes, master!" Meng Ao nodded.


    After Wang Qing''s explanation, the disciples of Yin Sheng Yang death sect couldn''t wait to leave.


    Not to mention that it is difficult to reach the ancient holy land in their whole life with their identity. When they come this time, they naturally need to have a good look. In addition, today''s ancient holy land gathers 3000 days of top anti heaven demons. Everyone can''t wait to see it.


    When Qin Yu just stepped out of the gate of the mansion, Wang Qing asked again, "boy, nothing here is a child''s play. Don''t act rashly!"


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s madness of living in Yin and dying in Yang has given Wang Qing a psychological shadow. If he is crazy here... No one can save Qin Huan unless his reincarnation ancestors come!!


    Qin Yu smiled at Wang Qing, nodded heavily, and left with Meng Ao.


    But before taking a few steps, I heard a pleasant voice: "Qin Huan, wait, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Huan''s face stiffened, and Meng Ao glanced at Qin Huan. He looked like I knew him and said, "you go first, I''ll follow."


    Lu Yuhan''s beautiful face showed a touch of shyness. He nodded to Meng AO and walked to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, turned his head to the beauty around him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Lu Yuhan didn''t answer, but took a small step forward. Qin Huan frowned and followed.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, Lu Yuhan remained silent, which embarrassed Meng Ao who followed them. After hesitating for a moment, Meng Ao said, "boy, I''ll leave first. You''d better be honest!!" after that, Meng Ao left quickly.


    After seeing Meng Ao leave, Qin Huan frowned and said, "just tell me what you want."


    Lu Yuhan stopped and turned to look at Qin Huan. She tilted her head slightly. Her beautiful and exquisite face was exposed to Qin Huan''s eyes without any reservation,


    Lu Yuhan looked at Qin Huan affectionately. His chest fluctuated violently. It seemed that he had summoned up his courage before he gently opened his red lips and said softly, "Qin Huan, I..."


    "Boy, I heard you''re crazy?!" a Yin vulture sounded and interrupted Lu Yuhan''s words.

 Chapter 644

    Qin Huan was ready to take Chu Yunfei''s Revenge in the ancient holy land when he broke his face with Chu Yunfei. However, he didn''t expect to come so quickly.


    As soon as he settled down, he came to the door.


    Qin Huan saw three men standing a hundred feet away. One of them was Chu Yunfei, who was embarrassed by Qin Huan.


    At this time, Chu Yunfei stared at Qin Huan with great resentment. Especially when he saw Lu Yuhan around Qin Huan, his eyes were still jealous.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan''s fierce fist led to the strong man of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, which made Chu Yunfei suffer a great insult. Since then, he left Yin Sheng Yang death sect and vowed to pay a heavy price to Qin Huan.


    This time, he sent his disciples to crouch over the sect of Yin, Yang and death. After learning that Qin Huan was coming, where could Chu Yunfei sit still?


    He was weak and dared not do anything to Qin Huan. But when he came to the ancient holy land, there were ways to kill Qin Huan. He didn''t believe it. Qin Huan dared to go crazy with him when he came to the ancient holy land!


    Qin Huan didn''t look at Chu Yunfei, but looked at the other two people. He found that both of them were the triple peak accomplishments of the Taoist realm, but their breath was very thick. They were no worse than the barbarian Dagang. After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said slowly, "whether they are crazy or not depends on people and things. I don''t know what advice they have!"


    "Elder martial brother Su and elder martial brother Li, don''t talk nonsense to him. Abolish him first!" Chu Yunfei roared angrily.


    The two men were ready. They raised their hands at the same time and arranged two light curtains to cover the area within five miles. The man who said Qin Huan was crazy and dressed in White said slowly, "ha ha, I su Sheng wanted to see how crazy you are today."


    Lu Yuhan''s body was filled with breath. He offered a three colored long sword, but Qin Huan stopped him. He only heard Qin Huan say, "two senior brothers... You can do it, but before you do it, there are two things I don''t know whether the two senior brothers would like to listen."


    "If you want to listen? If you don''t want to listen?" the young man in white named Su Sheng walked forward slowly, looking like Qin Huan.


    "You can listen first and then do it, but if you don''t want to listen, I can''t help it. The two senior brothers just do it. Of course, after you do it, you''ll be burned." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Chu Yunfei''s face changed slightly and said in a low voice, "senior brother Su, this man has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Take him first and let him speak slowly."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t fly." the young man surnamed Li said plainly.


    Su Sheng looked at Chu Yunfei and Qin Huan and said, "ha ha, it means that we will burn ourselves if we waste a half step disciple?"


    "Nature!" Qin Huan said, staring at Su Sheng with bright eyes.


    "Interesting, tell me." Su Sheng said slowly with a grim smile on his mouth.


    "First, I am one of the eighty-one saints. I will fight against the demons of the ancient Taoist heaven and the three thousand Taoist heaven. If you abolish me, how do you explain to the heavenly Buddha on his birthday?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Ha ha... It represents the battle between the ancient Taoist heaven and the three thousand demons? Even one and a half steps can become one of the eighty-one saints... Do you think the ancient Taoist heaven will place its hope on you?"


    "Even if eighty-one face saints are indeed qualified to fight on behalf of three thousand heaven, what? Even if they fight, they have to rank behind the demons of the ancient holy sky. Do you think you are stronger than the demons of my ancient holy sky? Hehe, so you can talk about the second thing." Na Susheng smiled grimly, slowly raised his right hand, and a seven foot blue long sword appeared in his hand.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "I see. As for the second thing... Two senior brothers, did Chu Yunfei tell me who I am?"


    "Isn''t he the named disciple of the reincarnation ancestor of Yin, Yang and death sect? Why, the second thing you said is this?" Su Sheng said with a grim smile.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He glanced at Chu Yunfei and found his face red. He said, "did Chu Yunfei tell you the identity of reincarnation ancestors?"


    "Hehe, do you know where you are now? Whose territory are you in?" Su Sheng said with a slight smile, as if laughing at a mole ant who can''t measure his strength.


    Also reincarnate the identity of the ancestor. In front of the ancient god, who dares to talk about things with his identity?


    "Do it!" Chu Yunfei roared fiercely, offered a fairy sword and launched an attack.


    Although this is in the ancient holy land, if you know the origin of reincarnation, few young friars in the ancient holy land dare to take Qin Huan. After all, the origin of reincarnation is too scary.


    Knowing this, Chu Yunfei asked Su Sheng and a young man surnamed Li to teach Qin Huan a lesson. He only vaguely mentioned the identity of the next reincarnation ancestor. He didn''t elaborate. He was going to teach Qin Huan a lesson first and then refuse to admit it. Even if Yin Shengyang wanted to trouble him, he couldn''t help him in the ancient holy land.


    As soon as Chu Yunfei started, Su Sheng and the young man surnamed Li also started. The reason why they listened to Qin Huan''s explanation was not that they were really worried about getting angry, but playing with Qin Huan like a monkey.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with anger. If he first came to the ancient holy land, he would not say what would happen to the ancient holy land, but that Wang Qing''s pulse master would not let him go... Immediately, he said, "aren''t you afraid to disturb others? Three ancient holy land disciples bully a half-way monk?"


    "Aren''t you crazy about living in Yin and dying in Yang? Now you know you''re afraid? Hehe, but it''s too late... Don''t worry, no one will know... And no one will see it." Chu Yunfei said with a grimace, and the pent up grievances in his heart were released at this moment.


    "Really?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he took a step forward.


    The power of catching turtles in the mud sea immediately made the three bodies stagnate, and then the colorful array patterns and array mysteriously appeared in the light curtain. At the same time, the horizontal knife appeared in his hand. Qin Yumeng jumped into the air and cut Su Sheng with one knife.


    "Roar!!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar of a beast seemed to originate from the ancient times. The earth shaking explosion opened and the horizontal knife fell. A huge beast figure emerged. A knife seemed to contain the power to break the Star River and cut to Su Sheng.


    The roar of the star killing array filled the light curtain attracted the upper space and formed a colorful spear to shoot at the young man surnamed Li.


    At the same time, a gray chain locked Chu Yunfei.


    The sudden fierce attack made Su Sheng and the young man surnamed Li suddenly hit without warning. Originally, after hearing Chu Yunfei''s appeal, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu. In their opinion, how strong can a half trail monk be?


    I''m afraid that not only them, but also any friar will do this. After all, some things are true when you see them and false when you hear them


    Fortunately, they were both wearing armor, otherwise Qin Huan''s fierce attack could kill them on the spot.


    Even if they didn''t die, their fate wouldn''t be much better. Su Sheng''s armor was smashed and his head was split in half by a horizontal knife. Fortunately, the armor dissolved most of his strength. Otherwise, this knife could smash his Dantian. I was afraid he would be scared at that time.


    As for the young man surnamed Li, a hole was blown out of his chest and nailed to the ground.


    Almost between lightning and flint, the situation turned around in an instant. Chu Yunfei, who was locked by the divine soul chain, was struck by lightning. I can''t believe the scene in front of me. These are two senior brothers with triple peak cultivation in the Taoist realm. Their strength is extremely strong, but now


    "I said, no matter in Yin, Yang, death or ancient holy land, I''ll teach you a lesson. No one dares to say anything about me. This is the second time, so I''ll cut your arms. If there is a third time, I''ll waste your legs!" Qin Huan stared at Chu Yunfei coldly.


    He cut off Chu Yunfei''s arms and took back the horizontal knife.


    Then Qin Huan turned to Lu Yuhan, who was also stunned, and ignored Chu Yunfei''s pig like scream. He said flatly, "let''s talk while walking."


    PS: there''s another watch today... It should be night!

 Chapter 645

    "What are you going to say?" Qin Huan walked out of the light behind the scenes arranged by Su Sheng and young people surnamed Li and walked along the main road. He saw that Lu Yuhan was silent all the time. Qin Huan not only asked.


    Lu Yuhan''s eyelashes trembled. After a long time, she said, "nothing." after a moment of hesitation, she seemed to change the topic and said, "this is the ancient holy land. You hurt them hard... Aren''t you afraid of the ancient holy land''s earthquake anger?"


    "Anger? In fact, it''s not as serious as you think. The birthday of the ancient Tianzun is coming, and the ancient holy land will never fight because several disciples of the sect are badly hurt..." Qin Huan said calmly.


    "What if the evil spirits of the ancient holy land come out?" Lu Yuhan asked again. As the Pope of the ancient god, the ancient holy land definitely has evil spirits. Although Qin Huan was strong, he was half way.


    "I''m halfway to the Taoist realm. They can''t send more than three monks in the Taoist realm... And you can see that the three monks in the Taoist realm can''t help me!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his face was filled with confidence.


    Lu Yuhan walked slowly. She looked at Qin Huan sideways. From Qin Huan''s face, she saw calm and self-confidence, which made Lu Yuhan uncontrollable in a trance. In the dreamland, Qin Huan was like this. No matter who he faced or what he faced, he was always calm.


    "Nothing is absolute. The pulse master is right. This is an ancient holy land. It''s better to keep a low profile, otherwise it will lead to great disaster!" Lu Yuhan ordered.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He suddenly felt that Lu Yuhan''s tone was strange... More like a close person telling himself.


    Lu Yuhan seemed to be aware of Qin Huan''s abnormality. Lu Yuhan also realized it. There were two red clouds on her beautiful face. She slightly turned her head aside.


    Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped when he saw this.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how to deal with Lu Yuhan. Because of what happened in the underground cave, Qin Huan could hardly face Lu Yuhan and keep an ordinary mind... Although Qin Huan deliberately kept himself calm.


    However, when Lu Yuhan said that "he is Lu Yuhan''s man", Qin Huan felt a palpitation. When Chu Yunfei deliberately lowered himself to close to Lu Yuhan, Qin Huan had an unknown fire in his heart.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t think he was moved by Lu Yuhan and thought about it. Qin Huan attributed it to the underground cave, because Lu Yuhan had accompanied her in the most desperate time


    Although he could not control his mind sometimes, most of Qin Huan could still be calm, such as now.


    Qin Huan was sure that Lu Yuhan was influenced by the illusion on the first natural graben... If she guessed correctly, she had not distinguished the illusion from the reality


    While Qin Huan was thinking, Lu Yuhan stopped, stood in front of Qin Huan, took a few deep breaths, summoned up his courage, looked up and said, "Qin Huan, do you want to hear a story?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He recalled the hesitation between Lu Yuhan''s eyebrows because of Chu Yunfei''s words at the banquet. He pondered for a moment and said plainly, "no, since it''s a story, you should know it''s illusory, not real."


    Before Lu Yuhan could recover, Qin Huan said, "well, Lu Yuhan, you should know that some things are illusory. He is illusory and can never be true... I have something else to do and leave first." after that, Qin Huan quickened his pace and left quickly.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s beautiful eyes far away, Lu Yuhan''s beautiful face was full of desolation. She murmured, "illusory? Is it really illusory? Even our children are illusory?"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving, Qin Huan was not in a hurry to find out about xianwuyou. It was nearly a year before the birth of the ancient Tianzun. Many Taoist people should not have reached the ancient holy day.


    Qin Huan planned to wait for some time to find out the whereabouts of xianwuyou.


    At this time, Qin Huan thought about whether to find a place to try to break through the Taoist realm by using the strong immortal power of the ancient holy land.


    After all, once you step into the Tao realm, your strength is bound to change. Although it''s not necessarily your turn to compete, if it''s your turn, you''ll have a lot of confidence after you step into the Tao realm.


    "Unfortunately, it''s only less than a year from his birthday and there is no time array. It''s difficult to break through... In addition, it''s difficult to break through his own way... For a while and a half. It''s better to find a place to study the star killing array. If you can understand more, then... It will be more powerful." Qin Huan said to himself.


    The star killing array can break immortal soldiers with infinite power. If he understood more, Qin Huan would not be afraid even in the face of other immortal demons.


    Qin Huan unconsciously came to a beautiful and quiet place. Not far away, there was the sound of gurgling water, as if it had the power to wash his mind. The strong fairy power of the space made people feel very comfortable.


    Qin Huan looked around, hesitated for a moment, and then walked towards the sound of running water.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan saw a stream. The stream was clear and crystal clear, like flowing jade liquid. Several small fish and shrimp went upstream and played in the stream.


    Qin Yu looked to one side along the stream and found a small lake at the end of the stream.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. When he reached the lake, he saw someone fishing quietly. Qin Huan didn''t see much. He sat down and began to understand the star killing array!


    meanwhile.


    Ancient holy land, a mountain range, an ancient courtyard hall.


    "One and a half Taoist monks hit the triple peaks of two Taoist worlds and abolished the double peaks of one Taoist realm. Would you like me to stand out for you? If this matter is spread out, will my ancient holy land be laughed off?" a young man in white Taoist robes sat right above the hall. His facial features were beautiful, his eyes were as black as ink, like vast stars, There was a thunder shaped mark in the center of his eyebrows. He looked very evil with purple hair and shawl.


    At this time, the purple haired youth looked at the three sick people in front with a gloomy face.


    These three men are men surnamed Chu Yunfei, Su Sheng and Li. Su Sheng was the most seriously injured of them. Qin Huan''s knife almost drove him to death. Fortunately, he recovered a little after taking the inferior elixir, and neither young man surnamed Li nor Chu Yunfei could get there.


    "Eldest martial brother, a half-way monk dares to commit murder in my ancient holy land... Can we just let him go?" Chu Yunfei said reluctantly. Although his hands are intact, the shame is indelible.


    "Is it difficult? Do you still want me to start a school and ask for punishment? In front of 3000 Taoist days, he said that he had seriously damaged two Taoist triple peak friars in the ancient holy land and abolished one Taoist double friar? You are not afraid of losing face, I am afraid, the ancient holy land is afraid!" the purple haired youth roared angrily.


    Although the three are unwilling, they dare not refute anything.


    "However, running to my ancient holy land and running wild, do you really think there is no one in my ancient holy land?" the purple haired youth''s eyes twinkled with killing intention.

 Chapter 646

    Qin Huan had written down all the star killing arrays on the top of the eternal peak when he practiced his magic and war skills. Therefore, after sitting down this time, a complete star killing array came to his mind.


    No... it can''t be called complete, because the killing array on the top of eternal peak should not be complete. I don''t know whether Daohong created it or where he got it.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the power of the star killing array when he first used it. You know, he only understood the fur of the star killing array at that time.


    At this time, a trickle of water echoed in his ears, and Qin Huan quickly entered the state of enlightenment.


    Qin Huan named this array "star killing array" for a reason. When the array was first lit up, it was like a vast star, and the array was like a bright star.


    When Qin Huan sank into the array, he was in a trance. He went back to the top of tianqizong library and looked at the vast stars.


    Qin Huan seemed to have a special liking for the stars. Qin Huan liked the feeling of looking at the stars from a distance.


    "It''s a profound array. A few array patterns and a few periods have outlined the taste of the stars, and... The more you understand it, you feel the infinite killing intention from this array... This killing intention seems to come from the stars. In other words, the stars of the array have triggered the killing of the real stars in heaven and earth..."


    "Wait!" Qin Huan was shocked, and a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "People have anger, and the heart has killing. This knife is called killing blade! The power of killing blade can be brought into play by integrating the killing intention of people, everything, stars and heaven and earth!"


    This was a vicissitudes of life when Qin Huan used the fierce knife to kill the blade. At that time, Qin Huan had studied the killing intention of the people''s heart and had some understanding. Now, this array has outlined the killing intention of the stars


    Qin Huan could not help associating the two.


    "Is there an array pattern engraved on the killing blade? This array pattern is similar to the array pattern of the star killing array?"


    "Killing blade and angry sword were forged by immortal forging Master Wang Daniu. It seems that Wang Daniu not only has great attainments in forging, but also has great attainments in array..." Qin Huan not only sighed.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t take out the killing blade now. Otherwise, we can check whether there is a similar array on the killing blade, and... If the killing blade is used as a formation... Can its power be improved?" Qin Huan said to himself for a long time. He pressed down his thoughts and continued to sink into it.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from the enlightenment. There was a sense of regret between his eyebrows. Although the power of the star killing array was strong, he could only understand it a little every time, and he could not understand it as it came naturally. In addition, Qin Huan didn''t want to delay the birth of the ancient god, so he had to put down the enlightenment temporarily.


    When he was about to leave, he found that the angler was still sitting there motionless. Qin Huan not only looked more.


    Because the angler was wearing a black robe, his head shrank under the black robe, and his head was lowered, Qin Huan could not see the shape. He held a fishing rod made of green bamboo, and there was a glittering thin line at one end of the fishing rod.


    But Qin Huan frowned that there was no fish hook on the thin line.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "Taoist friend, your fishing rod doesn''t have a hook, so you can''t catch..." as soon as he said this, Qin Huan regretted that the small lake is crystal clear, not to mention fish, not even shrimp.


    "Really?" as soon as the warm voice sounded, the black robed angler slowly raised his head and showed an ordinary and strange young face.


    The angler looks small, only twenty-five or six years old, but a pair of eyes give people a very strange feeling, full of vicissitudes? Through all kinds of hardships? See through the vicissitudes of the world?


    Qin Huan couldn''t find words to describe the young man''s eyes.


    Qin Huan could tell that this was an ancient holy land. He was absolutely extraordinary and not so young on the surface.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "I don''t want to disturb you. Please forgive me. I''ll leave now." after that, Qin Huan turned slowly and left.


    "Well intentioned reminder, what''s wrong? Meeting each other is fate, sending you eight characters: death and later life, breaking and then standing!" said the black robed youth gently.


    Then he waved his right hand. Qin Huan only felt the changing scene in front of him. He found that he had returned to the main road and never saw the quiet place again.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked around and his divine consciousness spread. He didn''t find the small lake, as if it didn''t exist.


    "It is worthy of being an ancient holy land... Mysterious and strange, but... What does it mean to live after death, break and then stand? Death... Live after death? Does that mean I will be robbed? That''s not right... If there is a robbed, he can speak frankly!"


    "Is it something above my cultivation? If you want to make a further breakthrough, you need to break and then stand?" Qin Huan thought deeply and recalled the appearance of the young man


    wait.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He found that he didn''t remember the young man


    Qin Huan shook his head. The more he thought about it, the more he didn''t remember. In the end, Qin Huan found that he remembered the young man... Only those eyes


    "What a terrible person. I''m afraid there is a place above the fairyland, and I don''t know what position it is in the ancient holy land. Fortunately, the man didn''t care, otherwise... It would cause great disaster." Qin Huan exclaimed. He spoke rashly before. Fortunately, he didn''t annoy the man, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Qin Huan walked along the main road and didn''t dare to be distracted. Although he was fearless in the face of Chu Yunfei and others, Qin Huan still didn''t dare to make a mistake for the top strong. After all, others could kill himself with a slap.


    About half an hour later.


    Because there are too many major forces participating in the birth of the ancient god, the ancient holy land divides the east of the holy day into a large area for all forces to rest and live temporarily.


    In the center of the temporary residence of the forces, a large town has been temporarily built. This town is no different from the towns of the four stars. Shops, shops, restaurants and trading houses can be seen everywhere. Friars in different clothes rub shoulders and heels, so it is not lively.


    Almost every force brought young demons to broaden their horizons, and these young demons were vigorous and young, so that the town was not lively and fighting was almost commonplace, and their origins were extraordinary. Most of them were lawless.


    Outside the city gate, it became a place for people to compete.


    Qin Yu was standing in the crowd outside the city gate, listening to the discussion around and looking at the two people fighting in front.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a young man dressed in purple and gold armor and holding a golden spear smashed another young man''s head. His spear cut through the void and was extremely arrogant: "who else dares to refuse?"

 Chapter 647

    "It is said that this person is the invincible Taoist heaven, the blood of the invincible holy family, and is valued by the invincible holy family."


    "It''s no wonder that he is young and has no more than one level of cultivation. He has such combat power and is an invincible saint!"


    "The powerful race known as invincible, how can their lineage be ordinary? Although this son is crazy, he has crazy capital."


    "The invincible Taoist heaven ranks the eighth in the 3000 Taoist heaven. It has a profound foundation. It can be seen that it is strong if it dares to take" invincible "as the name!"


    "This son is not only the direct blood of the invincible holy family, but also has a powerful immortal soldier. I''m afraid that few people in the same cultivation can get him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hundreds of thousands of people gathered outside the city gate. Everyone was amazed at the young man dressed in purple and gold armor like a purple and gold God of war.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. After all, he just came here and didn''t see how fierce the battle was.


    However, Qin Huan could clearly feel the extraordinary armor and golden spear that the young man was wearing, especially the golden spear, which was constantly puffed out of the handle, and the tip of the gun was more golden


    The cultivation of this young man is one of the most important aspects of Taoism, but with such terrible weapons, even the triple aspects of Taoism are unmatched.


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion. If it were placed on the four stars, let alone the immortal soldiers, it would be said that it was a second immortal soldier. At 3000 days, immortal soldiers could be seen everywhere.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that this was related to the fragmentation of the Xianwu world, but it had to be said that today''s 3000 Taoist days were probably the peak period. Even the holy land existed, and immortal soldiers could be seen everywhere, which could be said to be the past.


    However, what also worried Qin Huan was that the young people in the Taoist realm had strong immortal soldiers, and their strength could be so strong. Then, those who were at the peak of the Taoist realm were equipped with the best immortal soldiers, even the barren soldiers... I''m afraid it was even more terrible.


    However, Qin Huan was not afraid. Even if he gave them a shortage of soldiers, it was different how much power he could exert.


    When he came to the ancient holy land, Qin Huan realized that the purpose of the star killing array was to improve his strength. When he arrived at the ancient holy land, he fought with the demons of 3000 days.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan knew that all this was illusory. He didn''t take much care of it, which was one of the reasons why he dared to abolish Chu Yunfei.


    Moreover, his previous thought was that since he came to participate in the birth of the ancient god, if he didn''t fight with the demons of 3000 days and see their strength, wouldn''t he waste this precious opportunity?


    In addition, Qin Huan was very confident in his strength and was not afraid of anyone under the triple Tao realm.


    However, Qin Huan was afraid to mess around because of the mysterious man''s sentence "death comes after life, break and then stand".


    Qin Yufu wanted to be graceful because of the man''s vague words. Otherwise, Qin Huan would fight this time.


    Qin Huan sighed deeply. He shook his head with a bitter smile and suppressed his impulse to fight with the purple gold youth. He was ready to go into the town to inquire about the location of the heaven protecting family. If he could not fight in person, he would watch the battle honestly. It would not be very meaningful to listen to the exclamation of the people around him.


    Just as Qin Huan turned around, he suddenly shouted, "stop, why are you shaking your head?"


    Qin Huan thought about xianwuyou, but he didn''t hear it at all. Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t think that the young man was telling him... After all, there are hundreds of thousands of monks here, such as black clouds. How could the young man see him in the crowd?


    But what was good was that the young man in purple and gold armor really swept Qin Huan. Moreover, when Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head


    However, Qin Huan''s bitter smile turned into a sneer in the eyes of the young man, shaking his head... It turned into disdain!


    What the young man said before was "who else dares to disagree!". Now a person sneers at him, disdains him, turns around and leaves... What does this mean? Is he ignorant in this person''s eyes? It''s too much to do. I don''t even have the mood to let that person see??


    At the thought of this, the young man was furious. If he didn''t see that Qin Huan was only half way, he would kill Qin Huan.


    But what makes the young man angry is that the man turned a deaf ear to his words???


    For a moment, the young man''s momentum soared, forming a terrible threat over Qin Huan.


    Qin Yumeng stopped before he took a few steps. He suddenly felt a threat enveloping his whole body, and... Why did the people around him stare at him?


    Qin Huan turned his head in doubt, but suddenly saw the purple and gold armor young man staring at himself.


    Wait


    Was he talking to me before??


    Is there a mistake?? Qin Huan was shocked. There were hundreds of thousands of monks here. How could the young man see himself??


    Qin Huan noticed the murderous intention and anger in the young man''s eyes. Qin Huan knew that today''s matter might not end well, but... What made Qin Huan smile bitterly was that he didn''t provoke others, but... He shook his head and was stared at by others?


    Looking back on the advice of the Lord of life and death, Qin Huan smiled more bitterly


    If the pulse master asks... How should he answer? Is it difficult to say that he shook his head and offended others?


    Let''s not talk about the pulse master. Even I''m afraid I won''t believe it, but now it really happened


    Although Qin Huan''s heart was bitter, he looked calm because of the constant state of mind that Mount Tai collapsed in front. But this calm... Fell into the eyes of the youth and was a naked provocation.


    As if to say, what happened to my shaking my head?


    "The little ant dared to humiliate me, you want to die!!" the young man was furious. The golden spear in his hand burst into a dragon roar and golden light. The golden spear turned into a five clawed Golden Dragon and shot at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned


    The young man was so humiliated and desperate that Qin Huan was in a trance. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end. How could he be humiliated??


    Is it difficult to recognize the wrong person?


    Although Qin Huan wondered, the young man had attacked wildly. Naturally, he would not be arrested. He wanted to bear it before. Now the young man attacked directly. Where can Qin Huan resist?


    Almost without a word, Qin Huan offered the horizontal knife directly. Holding the horizontal knife in both hands, he lifted it to his head. The force of ten thousand drums roared in his body, and the horizontal knife radiated a dark red light.


    "Roar!"


    A roar, like a beast from the ancient times, resounded through the world like spring thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible shock wave formed by the collision of powerful and powerful forces was rampant, shaking all hundreds of thousands of monks around. Even the town was shocked. Fortunately, the array has been arranged when the ancient holy land built the town. Otherwise, ordinary towns may be destroyed by flying ash under this shock wave.


    All the inverted friars stared at the front, afraid of missing any detail.


    But when Qin Huan saw that the blood of the invincible holy family was directly shocked into the air with a knife, the whole audience was silent and their eyes widened. They couldn''t believe everything in front of them.


    "Taoist friend... Do you recognize the wrong person? I don''t know you at all, and I didn''t say a word to you. How can I humiliate you?"

 Chapter 648

    It''s hard to predict. Qin Huan wouldn''t have had such a sigh in the past, but today, Qin Huan really believed this statement. He didn''t expect to provoke others, but he provoked others because he shook his head at an inappropriate time.


    However, Qin Huan originally wanted to come to the ancient heaven to compete with the demons of 3000 days, because the eight words of the mysterious man made Qin Huan suppress this idea.


    Now someone took the initiative to provoke him. Qin Huan simply put aside his inner concern.


    The vagueness of those eight words is better accepted than random speculation. After all, no one knows what those eight words mean.


    Qin Huan even wondered if Chu Yunfei did it.


    For various reasons, Qin Huan cut a knife without leaving his hand.


    How strong and powerful is this knife? Qin Huan understood this sabre in the eternal peak. I don''t know how many times it was cut. Although it was a simple sabre, it gathered all Qin Huan''s strength.


    Although the invincible saint''s demon was strong, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu before. After all, how could he pay attention to a half trail monk with his invincible saint''s demon?


    Fortunately, the purple and gold armor he wore was surprisingly defensive, otherwise Qin Huan could kill him here with this knife.


    There was no sound outside the gate. They ignored Qin Huan''s words. They were all shocked when they noticed that Qin Huan was only half a path.


    How strong are the young people of the invincible holy family? They have seen it before, but they don''t want to suffer a great loss in the hands of a half Trail... And they don''t know Qin Huan''s amazing achievements in Yin Sheng Yang death sect. How can they not be shocked??


    "Am I dazzled? Half the way... Beat Bai Muyun, the evil spirit of the invincible holy family, away?"


    "Who is this man? How can the half trail have such terrible strength?"


    "I''m afraid he''s going to die hard. Bai Muyun, the invincible saint, acts lawlessly. Today, he will not give up when he is humiliated by the friar of the half trail territory... Of course, if the disciple of the half trail territory can have such strength, his birth is absolutely extraordinary!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stared at Qin Huan and was shocked.


    "Damn you!!" just when everyone was frightened, Bai Muyun, the invincible saint, had stabilized his body. All his neatly dressed long hair spread out, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. His right hand was torn and blurred, and the whole person looked a little embarrassed.


    Although most of Qin Huan''s fierce attack was dissolved by purple and gold armor, that Sabre contains Qin Huan''s strength... Although the armor has amazing defense, it will still produce anti shock force after receiving fierce attack. The anti shock force will make Bai Muyun''s blood boil!


    As the evil spirit of the invincible saint, although Bai Muyun is not the strongest of the young generation, he is definitely one of the most savvy people. Moreover, he is valued by the ancestors of the invincible saint, and his strength is extremely amazing.


    He didn''t pay attention to the three aspects of the ordinary Taoist realm. This time, in front of countless monks in 3000 Taoist days, he actually suffered a great loss from a monk in the half-way realm. Before, he also called the monk an ant. Now... Isn''t he beating himself in the face? How to prevent Bai Muyun from becoming extremely angry.


    Holding a golden spear in his right hand, the sound of dragon singing sounded from it. Bai Muyun walked towards Qin Huan step by step, and his momentum broke out fiercely, and a strong sense of war filled his body.


    "It''s a terrible war spirit. It''s said that Bai Muyun is valued by the ancestors of the invincible holy family. Today, I''m afraid it''s not groundless. He''s young and his cultivation is still shallow. He has mastered the inheritance and war skills of the invincible holy family!"


    "Inherit war skills? Is it... That Bai Muyun uses the invincible war formula of the invincible holy family?"


    "How is it possible? Although this invincible battle formula is an inherited battle skill of the invincible holy family, it is said that it is very difficult to learn it. You need to step into the war artistic conception before entering the Taoist realm. Only in this way can you master the essence of the invincible battle formula!"


    "But how can we master the war artistic conception before entering the Taoist realm?"


    "I''ve heard that the invincible battle formula has the power to fight braver and braver. When it reaches the extreme, it can be invincible and compete with heaven!"


    "The friar doesn''t know who he is. If the people behind him don''t come forward, I''m afraid it will be difficult to end today!"


    ¡­¡­


    People were shocked and talked.


    At the same time, the city gate.


    The war outside the city gate has alarmed the city. An endless stream of monks flock to the city gate from the city. Among them, there are many people with ancient nine heaven and earth, Yin, Yang and death, and Meng Ao follows the crowd curiously.


    For Lu Yuhan''s sake, Meng Ao was embarrassed and didn''t continue to follow Qin Huan. In fact, he felt that it was superfluous to follow the rest. One was that Qin Huan didn''t listen to him at all. The other was that Qin Huan was a little arrogant, but in Meng Ao''s opinion, Qin Huan acted with discretion.


    Although Qin Huan was crazy in the sect of Yin, Yang and death, after all, it was in the sect of Yin, Yang and death. Meng Ao believed that Qin Yu realized this, so he dared to be crazy.


    When he arrived at the ancient holy land... There were 3000 evil spirits against heaven. Although Qin Huan was strong, he shouldn''t act rashly here. Besides... Isn''t there Lu Yuhan?


    At the gate of the city, Meng Ao was not only amazed when he saw the magnificent Bai Muyun, but also worthy of being the place where 3000 demons gather. Although this man''s cultivation is an important part of the Taoist realm, his strength... Can be called terrible.


    Just when Meng Ao was frightened, he suddenly heard a familiar word ringing through the sky: "this Taoist friend, I said you recognized the wrong person. We really haven''t met!"


    Meng Ao was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears. He shook his head fiercely. After his divine sense was confirmed, the whole person trembled, screamed and disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already beside Qin Huan.


    "Boy, this is an ancient holy land. Don''t mess around! Let''s go! Let''s go!" Meng Ao''s voice said with a tremor. He protected Qin Huan and would run away directly holding Qin Huan. He was really afraid of Qin Huan. If something happened, no one could protect Qin Huan unless reincarnation came.


    "Meng Ao, let go! I didn''t provoke him this time. I didn''t know him. He attacked me... If you want to fight, I Qin Huan will accompany you to the end!! Meng Ao, let go!" Qin Yumeng, who was held by Meng Ao, noticed that the spear in Bai Muyun''s hand turned into golden light.


    If you don''t resist, I''m afraid Meng Ao will be shot.


    Qin Huan''s body was shocked and his bones roared. Meng Ao''s hands suddenly opened.


    After leaving Meng Ao, Qin Huan leaped forward fiercely and struck again with a knife, which contained more ferocious power than before.


    This Sabre is the magic power that Qin Huan understood at the top of the eternal peak. It''s called: cut the sky!!


    PS: this may be the day! If it''s just one watch, make it up the day after tomorrow!!

 Chapter 649

    This kind of magic power to cut heaven was created by Qin Huan following the example of a knife to cut Hongxuan. Different from an ordinary knife, this knife contains the power of Tao and is more powerful than several times.


    Qin Huan never used it after Yongheng peak was created.


    At this time, Bai Muyun attacked fiercely, and Meng Ao might be hurt by one carelessness. Therefore, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use it.


    With this knife, the monks gathered around saw a huge space crack in an instant.


    It was shocking that they didn''t see the blade cut by Qin Huan''s knife, but they saw that the space crack spread towards baimuyun like a black dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Under the deafening and shocking Taoist environment, the monks'' ears roared, the blood in their bodies boiled, and some people bled directly from their seven orifices. The powerful shock wave spread wildly, forcing everyone to go back again.


    "I''ve said twice that I''ve never seen you before. You''ve made a mistake! But you''ve ignored me and attacked me again and again. Do you think my cultivation is low and easy to bully, or do you think that no one in the ancient world has defeated you?" Qin Huan''s angry voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Of course, generally speaking, Qin Huan didn''t need a reason to start, and he wouldn''t say so much nonsense. The reason why he said it loudly this time was to tell others that he was forced to fight back.


    Qin Huan had reason to prevaricate even if the pulse master blamed him.


    The power of the divine power to cut the sky shocked everyone, and even the vast majority of monks were in a trance. Were they dazed? How could a disciple of the half trail have such terrible power?


    When everyone was in a trance, Bai Muyun of the invincible holy family was shocked and frightened... He never thought that a small half trail cultivation disciple should have such terrible strength.


    If it wasn''t the purple and gold armor, he had a hunch that he would be killed under this knife!!


    Thinking of Qin Huan''s previous look and current strength, Bai Muyun increasingly believes that Qin Huan is ridiculing him. Therefore, he is furious and is bound to win Qin Huan.


    But when he was shocked, Qin Huan''s attack was like a storm. To Bai Muyun''s surprise, Qin Huan took back the knife and fought with himself.


    "Seek your own death!" Bai Muyun smiled grimly.


    As the direct blood of the invincible holy family, Bai Muyun mastered the inheritance and war skills of the invincible holy family. In the past, the invincible holy family was also called the invincible war family.


    No one is invincible in physical struggle.


    If it was a knife, Bai Muyun would be defeated even if he had purple and gold armor, but the man took back the knife and fought hand to hand with himself.


    Is this man trying to suppress himself by physical force? Bai Muyun smiled grimly in his heart.


    Qin Huan sneered and shook his head. Bai Muyun''s surprise turned into rage. He thought Qin Huan was deliberately doing it and deliberately humiliated his invincible holy family.


    "Since you want to die, I''ll help you!!" Bai Muyun smiled grimly. He simply took back the golden spear. Dressed in purple and gold armor, he burst into a fierce war with Qin Huan.


    "Who is this... This man? Does he know that Bai Muyun is the direct blood of the invincible holy family? He has mastered the inheritance and fighting skills known as" invincible "? Isn''t he looking for his own death in close combat with him?"


    "Fight with the invincible Holy Family... Hehe, if this friar doesn''t die this time, he will often regret in the future."


    "The top ten of the three thousand Taoist days have never changed since its establishment. It can be seen how terrible the strength of the top ten Taoist days is, and the invincible holy family is firmly the eighth in the three thousand Taoist days by virtue of their invincible fighting skills. From this, we can see how terrible the invincible fighting skills are... It''s good for him to fight closely with Bai Muyun..."


    ¡­¡­


    The friars gathered outside the city gate talked a lot. To tell the truth, the aura behind Bai Muyun was so rich that no one was optimistic about Qin Huan. After all, regardless of Bai Muyun''s direct blood of the invincible holy family, the accomplishments and armor were enough to make Bai Muyun invincible.


    But before long, all the people who ridiculed Qin Huan''s overestimation were confused.


    "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t Bai Muyun fight back? Is he testing this man''s strength?"


    "It should be so. Hehe, let this person jump for a while. Later, Bai Muyun will definitely let this person taste the bitter fruit!"


    Many monks stared at the two men fighting ahead and talked about it one after another.


    But before long, some friars began to frown.


    "I don''t feel right... It''s been so long. If Bai Muyun wants to test... It''s almost right. Why hasn''t Bai Muyun fought back at this time?"


    "I also feel something wrong. You see, Bai Muyun''s mouth is spewing blood. If it''s a temptation... Now it should be time to fight back!"


    Many monks frowned and some were covered with fog.


    "How do I feel that Bai Muyun has no room to fight back?" suddenly, the famous monk whispered


    A word startled thousands of waves.


    Although some people think so before, they think that they are wrong. After all, Bai Muyun comes from the invincible holy family, and his cultivation has surpassed the friars in this half trail. Therefore, he may not have the strength to fight back.


    But now, hearing someone say the same, all the monks looked at each other.


    "Impossible? This is an invincible saint. How can there be no room to fight back?"


    "But... Do you think Bai Muyun has done it? If it weren''t for the purple and gold armor, I felt that Bai Muyun would be killed by the friar."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks whispered.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan kicked Bai Muyun into the air. As he flew into the air, Qin Yu jumped fiercely and pointed out fiercely.


    Heaven a finger!!


    Bai Muyun flew into the air like a meteorite, and the purple and gold armor light curtain enveloping his whole body fluctuated like boiling water, as if there were signs of collapse at any time.


    Although he had purple and gold armor, Bai Muyun was dizzy and splitting. Qin Huan''s attack was fierce and terrible. Although they were resisted by the purple and gold armor, Bai Muyun''s blood was boiling with the power of anti shock.


    This made Bai Muyun surprised and angry. If he hadn''t been strong, he might have fainted.


    "Why are people in this half trail so terrible??? Moreover, why do I feel trapped in the quagmire?" Bai Muyun was shocked and bent. It was not that he didn''t want to fight back, but the feeling of being trapped in the quagmire, which bound his movements. How to fight back


    "Invincible blood! Burst out!!" Bai Muyun, who was forced by Qin Huan to have no way out, roared angrily!


    PS: sorry, something delayed the update!

 Chapter 650

    If there were people who believed that Bai Muyun made Qin Huan angry for some reason, then the roar made them all numb.


    Bai Muyun, the invincible saint, was forced to use his blood power by a monk in the half trail??


    And... How long has it been?


    They were shocked. Recalling that Bai Muyun had no power to fight back before, they looked at Qin Huan''s roar and sucked cold air one by one.


    "What a ferocious man, half the way... I really can''t imagine that he can completely suppress Bai Muyun. You know, Bai Muyun defeated the double perfect friars in the way!"


    "Although I didn''t personally feel this person''s strength, I can see that this person''s strength is extraordinary with that knife and the dull sound of each fist at this time."


    "I don''t know who this person is, but he has such a ferocious generation. What if he steps into the Tao realm?"


    ¡­¡­


    They were amazed. Although most of them ridiculed Qin Huan for overestimating his strength, it can be seen that they were not stingy to appreciate and shock Qin Huan


    Meng Ao, who retreated to the distance, looked at the fierce battle ahead and listened to other people''s comments on Qin Huan. At this moment, he was not only shocked by Qin Huan''s strength and courage, but also worried about the consequences of angering the invincible Holy Family


    One is that Qin Huan''s strength is really strong, but in Meng Ao''s opinion, it is not strong enough, or... In Yin Sheng Yang death sect, he has not seen the battle of Qin Huan''s life and death, so he is very vague about Qin Huan''s strength.


    But Qin Huan''s courage has made Meng Ao... I don''t know what words to describe.


    Compared with Chu Yunfei, maybe he can bear the consequences of offending Chu Yunfei... After all, Chu Yunfei is just a disciple of the ancient holy land, but Bai Muyun in front of him is the direct blood of the invincible holy family. I don''t know how many times his dignity is compared with Chu Yunfei''s identity.


    However, Qin Huan''s attack is not serious. Once an accident happens, Meng Ao imagines that his fur will explode. This is not only about Qin Huan, but also about Yin, Yang and death


    Immediately, Meng Ao turned and left without saying a word. He couldn''t stop it, so he had to report to the pulse master.


    meanwhile.


    "Isn''t it too cruel? Chu Yunfei, who dared to challenge the ancient holy land in Yin Sheng Yang death sect, came to the ancient holy land... He dared to fight with the blood of the invincible Holy Family... And... There was no reservation, so he had to use blood power directly... How could Yin Sheng Yang death sect have such a cruel person?" the Tibetan dragon stood next to Wang Zen and whispered.


    Ji Yu was also slightly red lipped. His exquisite and beautiful face showed an unbelievable color and said, "I can''t imagine why he was so bold. In the face of the whole 3000 Taoist days, even if he was the real disciple of reincarnation, he didn''t dare to be so presumptuous, let alone... He was just a registered disciple."


    "You think too much. It''s just a battle between the young generation. It won''t rise to that level. As long as he doesn''t go too far, he won''t lead to the top of the invincible holy family. Moreover... This is an ancient holy land, and those old monsters don''t dare to be presumptuous." Wang Chan said calmly.


    Although Qin Huan was shocked by his courage, it didn''t matter to think about it. After all, this is an ancient holy land. No force will fight unless there are special circumstances.


    However, Wang Chan still admires Qin Huan very much. After all, most of those who dare to be lawless here are legitimate blood like Bai Muyun, so they have this capital and confidence. As for the dead sect of yin and Yang, it seems a little out of class on the table


    Like Wang Chan, the demons of all sects in the ancient nine heaven and earth were cold-blooded and frightened by Qin Huan''s boldness.


    When everyone was shocked.


    Qin Huan was very happy, very happy... He had not tasted such a hearty battle for a long time, especially after reaching the eternal peak, Qin Huan rarely attacked so wildly.


    Although... I fought with Li Xiansheng, Tianjian Saint Zong yekong and others at the beginning, those were not war at all... Someone would come forward to stop it and could not really fight.


    But now, it''s different. Bai Muyun of the invincible holy family is really strong. Moreover, the purple and gold armor he wears has very high defense, which makes Qin Huan ignore any consideration and attack madly


    Before the purple and gold armor defense is broken, the white Muyun will never die.


    At the eternal peak, in order to step into the extreme, Qin Huan raised all his magic powers and combat skills to the extreme. However, Qin Huan was particularly vague about his strength because he had not really fought with anyone


    Now, in the battle with Bai Muyun, Qin Yucai clearly realized his strength at this time.


    Qin Huan was able to catch turtles in the mud sea. He could cover 30 miles, which greatly reduced Bai Muyun''s attack speed.


    Qin Huan had already been able to stimulate the strength of 206 bones all over his body. In addition, Qin Huan could resonate in space. Although the resonance space was not large, the power contained was also extremely majestic.


    In addition, Qin Huan used thousands of powerful forces. The overlapping force contained in each fist is terrible. Coupled with the mark of chasing waste on the right palm... Qin Huan''s explosive power has been greatly improved


    Even though he has purple and gold armor, the anti shock force is enough to shock him seriously.


    Feeling Bai Muyun''s blood power, Qin Huan shouted, "come on!"


    "Boom!!"


    Bai Muyun was hardly given a chance to breathe. Qin Huan punched him fiercely.


    Supernatural powers... Collapse into the sky.


    Bai Muyun, who used his invincible blood, only felt that he was bombarded by mountains, his blood was boiling and spewed out a big mouthful of blood. The light curtain of purple gold armor was violently turbulent, and his whole person flew into the air like a meteorite.


    "Damn you!! invincible Holy Land!!" Bai Muyun is like an angry God. As the direct blood of the invincible holy family, he has always beaten others. Others have no power to fight back. He has never been suppressed like this. There are so many monks watching the war. If it is spread, it will only shame the invincible holy family.


    The furious directly used the strongest Tao domain of the invincible saint!


    When Bai Muyun roared, Qin Huan only felt that there was a wonderful power shrouded in the space, but Qin Huan sneered. The horizontal knife appeared in his hand, and his body was suddenly in the air. Gangyuan and Liyuan poured into it, which made the horizontal knife burst into a dark red light, and a knife was fierce.


    Supernatural power, cut the sky!


    At the same time, Qin Huan was surrounded by dense patterns and bursts


    When the knife was sweeping towards baimuyun, a colorful spear appeared, and the peak pointed directly at baimuyun


    Just as everyone stared round, a thick voice rang through the world.


    "Bold!!"


    PS: there are 1-2 more in the afternoon. Please look forward to it!

 Chapter 651

    Everyone was frightened.


    They heard Bai Muyun''s "invincible Holy Land". Although most of them don''t know much about the invincible holy land, there are some invincible people among the onlookers. They know the invincible holy land like the back of their hands.


    The invincible holy family can sit on the eighth day of 3000 days, relying not only on invincible fighting skills and invincible blood, but also on this invincible Holy Land!


    The invincible holy land needs pure blood to have the opportunity to understand. The invincible holy land is the inheritance of the invincible holy family for 3000 days. In this invincible holy land, you can be invincible!


    This is why, unlike the patriarchal clan like the top family and the ancient holy land, if you want to stand out in the patriarchal clan, you only need to rely on your arrogant understanding.


    But it''s different among the big families like the invincible Saint family. In the top family, you pay more attention to not only intelligence, but also blood. It can also be said that even if you have extraordinary intelligence, if your blood is thin, you won''t get the key cultivation of the top family. Li Xiansheng went to the death sect of yin and Yang for this reason.


    The reason why the top families pay attention to blood is to ensure the continuity of blood. Only if the blood is pure or not can they get the top inheritance of the family


    As the direct blood of the invincible holy family, Bai Muyun has very pure blood. He not only mastered the invincible fighting skills of the invincible holy family, but also understood the inheritance of the invincible Holy Family: the invincible holy land.


    It can be said that as long as Bai Muyun does not die prematurely, he will have unlimited potential in the future and will definitely become the backbone of the invincible holy family!


    No one expected that the direct blood of the invincible holy family was pressed by the friars of the half trail territory of unknown origin and had no power to fight back... It just surprised the demons of 3000 days. How could there be such a fierce half trail territory in this world?


    When the colorful spears appeared, the monks around them all sucked the cold air. They actually felt that the whole space was filled with a sense of violent killing. For some reason, it seemed to envelop them and burst out from the space around them.


    "What kind of fighting skill is this?" everyone stared at the colorful spear.


    When the people were shocked, the sound of a powerful fierce drink exploded fiercely.


    With the explosion of the word "bold", everyone was a little breathless. This simple word seemed to contain the power of heaven, and the strong sense of authority was like a mountain backlog in the hearts of everyone.


    "What a terrible person!"


    These two words alone have a shocking meaning.


    When everyone was frightened, a bronze figure blocked Bai Muyun''s body.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise accompanied by the strong shock wave spread, and the bronze figure retreated for nearly ten steps before it stopped


    When they looked up, they found that this was a young man who looked less than 30 years old. His eyebrows were somewhat similar to Bai Muyun, but compared with Bai Muyun, his facial features were firm, his eyebrows went into his temples, his look was particularly calm, and his tiger eyes were not surprised.


    "Second brother! I can defeat him!!" Bai Muyun said loudly when he saw the young man appear.


    "Your holy land has just been completed. You can''t use it easily, otherwise it will be difficult to achieve perfection in the future!" the young man looked at Mu Yun with white eyes and said in a deep voice.


    Bai Muyun''s face was uncertain, so he realized the invincible holy land. Now the invincible holy land is only the prototype. Once the holy land is broken, it will be very difficult to form in the future, and it will leave a shadow in Bai Muyun''s heart, which is very unfavorable to his cultivation in the future.


    Bai Muyun looked resentfully at Qin Huan below his eyes, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "brother, he humiliated me, I want him to die!!", then Bai Muyun landed on the ground, took out the pill and put it into his mouth. His eyes never left Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan also stopped his attack and looked at the emerging youth. His expression became more and more dignified. Although he was not afraid of the ordinary Taoist triple friars, after all, it was the ordinary Taoist triple friars, but the real demons were not comparable to the ordinary friars.


    That is to say, the invincible saint, who is double perfect in the Taoist realm, feels extremely oppressive to Qin Huan!


    "I''m Bai Muqi, the invincible saint. I don''t know the origin of my friend." the young man didn''t start immediately. He stared at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice.


    No one dares to mess around in this place where there are 3000 top demons, even Bai Muqi, the invincible saint, is no exception.


    "Suck... It''s Bai Muqi!!" some of the monks around took a cold breath.


    "It is Bai Muqi, the invincible murderer, one of the top four young people of the invincible holy family, and the peak of the stable invincible Taoist youth!"


    "It''s said that Bai Mu has pure blood and is invincible before entering the Taoist realm. I heard that in order to prepare for the birth of the ancient Tianzun, he intends to suppress cultivation and specialize in the invincible Holy Land... I''m afraid the invincible holy land has become a success!"


    "I''m afraid this man is in danger, and I don''t know what his origin is. If he is not high... He will be killed today!" a disciple said with regret.


    Qin Huan''s strength is amazing, but this time he offended the invincible saint, and Bai Muyun said he wanted Qin Huan''s life... I''m afraid... It''s hard to end today.


    Staring at Bai Muqi, Qin Huan looked calm and said calmly, "my name is Qin Huan. I am a disciple of Yin-Yang life and death sect, the Ninth Heaven and earth in the wilderness."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The audience was silent.


    In the ancient Taoist days, I''m afraid everyone has heard of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, but it can be placed on 3000 Taoist days... The Yin Sheng Yang death sect is not popular at all, and even no friars in other Taoist days have heard of it.


    "I''ve heard that there are nine heaven and earth in the ancient wasteland, and I''m afraid the Ninth Heaven and earth is the last, that is to say... I''m afraid this sect of Yin, Yang and death can''t rank in the ancient wasteland... And this sect doesn''t know how to fight with the invincible holy family?"


    "Hehe, if this person is a man of the ancient holy land, maybe he can make the invincible Holy Family fear one or two, but a small sect gate of the ancient road... Bai Muqi won''t take any account of it."


    "It''s rare for a small sect to produce such demons. I''m afraid this son should be the key cultivation object of the Yin, Yang and death sect. If you can bear it, you may have great potential in the future. Unfortunately, it has provoked the invincible Saint..."


    "The invincible holy family is cruel in nature, and the White Shepherd is known as killing God, which is extremely cruel. Now, a small sect demon who can''t get on the table has offended, and I''m afraid he will tear it up."


    "It seems that this son is used to being domineering in the sect. He doesn''t know how to restrain himself when he comes to the ancient holy land. If he can defeat Bai Muqi, what if he can... At that time, he caused the anger of the invincible holy family. Can his sect resist it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Sighs, sarcasm and sighs came and went. Everyone looked at Qin Huan with a trace of pity.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Bai Muqi still looked the same and said indifferently, "Taoist friends are taking me as an invincible saint. Do you think about the consequences?"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "Taoist friend, I met him for the first time. Even... Before that, I haven''t heard of the invincible Holy Family... Where did you humiliate him and how did you win the prestige of your invincible holy family?"


    "Second brother, why bother to talk to him? Take him down and talk again!" Bai Muyun said sternly. He had determined that Qin Huan was despised him. Therefore, no matter how Qin Huan explained, he could not change his mind.


    "Do you plead guilty or do you want me to do it?" Bai Muqi ignored Bai Muyun''s words, stared at Qin Huan and said slowly.


    "Plead guilty?" Qin Huan smiled calmly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and said slowly, "ha ha, some people say you are invincible and murderous... So I want to say whether you are worthy of your name or in vain!" then Qin Huan''s momentum bloomed without exposure!


    "Suck!!!" countless sounds of backward sucking air conditioner sounded almost at the same time!!

 Chapter 652

    I have to say that Qin Huan''s words made all the monks watching the war stare out.


    As a demon of the invincible holy family, he was named the invincible killing God. From this, we can see how outstanding this White Shepherd is. It''s not too much to call him an invincible demon.


    But now, a disciple who doesn''t belong to the stream sect dares to say wild words to weigh the weight of White Shepherd... This makes everyone speechless and a little confused.


    If this is said by shaozong and Shaozu of 3000 Tianding top forces, maybe people will only expect it, but Qin Huan will only be laughed at. If he doesn''t say his identity first, he will say his accomplishments, and he is not qualified to say such arrogant words.


    People were filled with emotion. They couldn''t imagine how crazy a person would be before he dared to say that he was the strongest of the young generation of the holy family.


    "This... This man is crazy to the point of lawlessness... He talks wildly to claim the weight of invincible Saint demons..."


    "Is this a way to die or a way to overestimate oneself? Weigh the weight of White Shepherd? It also depends on whether you are qualified!"


    "Hehe, from now on, I''m afraid the whole three thousand days will have to know the sect of Yin, Yang and death. Does this person really want to use the invincible holy family to achieve the fame of the sect of Yin, Yang and death? If he wins, it''s OK. If he loses, he''s afraid it will make the sect of Yin, Yang and death a joke."


    "With such a rebellious disciple, the sect of Yin, Yang and death should have laughed. If more discipline was given, the sect of Yin, Yang and death might be on the next level, but... Now, afraid of Yin, Yang and death, the sect just wants to expel this disciple from the sect quickly?"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that everyone was frightened by Qin Huan''s amazing words. It was unimaginable that a small half trail was so crazy.


    In the crowd.


    "Feng, Qi, Yun and Yong, the four pure blood young families of the invincible Saint generation," Feng "has stepped into a half-way fairyland and focused on winning the fairyland. Yun has just stepped into the Taoist realm and Yong is still a minor. Only this" Qi "can shine on the Tianzun''s birthday. I thought I could only know his strength in the final battle, but unexpectedly, a half-way madman appeared unexpectedly! Interesting." "On the wall, a young man in plain white looked down at Qin Huan and Bai Muqi, who were already fighting, and smiled calmly.


    "Yes, it''s hard to imagine that a half trail would dare to challenge the invincible killing God. What''s more interesting is that I always feel that this man may really have the strength of Bai Muqi..." beside the simple young man is a young man dressed in black and with a dark face.


    "He should have confidence to shout, but he underestimated the invincible holy family. He just hopes that he can force Bai Muqi to use more strength. In this way, it''s not worth our being so optimistic about him!" the simple young man said faintly.


    "Hehe, I think this man is arrogant. Facing Bai Muqi... And Bai Muqi wearing immortal soldier armor... He has hope of victory?" another young man sneered.


    The other side.


    "Ha ha, how dare you dare to provoke the invincible holy family? You really want to die. Now it seems that we don''t need to do it. He will hate it. It''s a pity... We didn''t blade him with our own hands!" Chu Yunfei said with a ferocious look on his face.


    Su Sheng and the young man surnamed Li, who were standing next to him, were flushed and happy. They were almost destroyed by Qin Huan. They didn''t dare to stretch out, so they had to swallow in their stomach. As time went on, it almost became a heart disease for the three of them.


    Seeing Qin Huan fighting with the invincible saints at this time undoubtedly released their inner suffocation.


    At another place, xingchenzi, prospective emperor Zihao, Xia ruoliau, ye Kong, the holy emperor of Tianjian, and Qing Xuan, the emperor of the holy dynasties, were all stunned. They looked at Qin Huan and were speechless. They never thought they would go to the ancient holy land, and Qin Huan kept on talking.


    When he shocked countless people, Qin Huan''s attack had already started a close fight with Bai Mu.


    It seems that he wants to recover Bai Muyun''s face. Bai Muqi deliberately wants to suppress Qin Huan with physical strength.


    It has to be said that Bai Muqi is only one level higher than Bai Muyun, but his overall strength is much higher than Bai Muyun, especially his physical strength, which can completely suppress Qin Huan.


    You know, Qin Huan''s has inspired 206 bones all over his body. Each fist has the power of bone roaring, and after overlapping, it is extremely fierce.


    But Bai Muqi''s physical strength was stronger than Qin Huan. Qin Huan had no advantage under close combat.


    However, Qin Huan fought with many powerful demons on the eternal peak. He had rich combat experience. Although Bai Mu''s strength surpassed Qin Huan, it was difficult to suppress Qin Huan in a short time because Qin Huan used the mud sea to catch turtles.


    "Insect carving skills!" after trying to find out Qin Huan''s mud sea to catch turtles, Bai Mu snorted coldly and said, "if this is your shouting capital, then I will show you the real power of the invincible holy family." before the words fell, Bai Mu''s body burst into light, and then a great sense of war rose to the sky.


    At this moment, Bai Mu used his blood power to start, and the war spirit contained in the invincible war technology turned him into a god of war!


    "Boom, boom!" Bai Muqi''s speed and strength doubled. At this time, he ignored Qin Huan''s mud sea to catch turtles and disappeared in an instant.


    "Not good!!" Qin Huan said in secret. Before he could react, he was hit hard and flew back into the air.


    Fortunately, he engraved the rules of the wooden house on his body. Under the crazy bombardment of Bai Mu, the rules of the wooden house all over his body burst into light, forming a light curtain over Qin Huan!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The endless attacks seemed to hit Qin Huan like a storm... Bai Mu''s power was extremely terrible. After using his blood power, Qin Huan was completely suppressed by both speed and power, and each attack contained the power of Tao.


    Qin Huan was so passive that he couldn''t fight back.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he tried to use the spirit chain, but the bronze armor that Bai Mu stood up was made of unknown material, which completely isolated the spirit!


    ¡­¡­


    "Hehe, these people who overestimate themselves are going to taste the bitter fruit, but... This is the beginning. With the temperament of White Shepherd, if this person doesn''t die, he won''t stop."


    "I don''t know how long this man can bear under the fierce attack of Bai Muqi, half an hour?"


    "Boom!"


    At that time, the world was shocked. Under the eyes of hundreds of thousands of monks, Qin Huan, who was bloodless and fleshy, was driven directly into the ground by Bai Mu''s terrible fists.


    The earth collapsed and a huge pit emerged. Centered on the huge pit, numerous turtle cracks spread in all directions.


    "It''s hard not to be an invincible saint''s young invincible murderer. To the disciples in the upper half of the Trail... They also wear immortal soldiers'' defensive armor? Hehe... It''s not nice to say, if you dare to take off the armor and don''t use the defensive immortal soldiers, I''ll let you taste the taste of defeat today..." Qin Huan slowly climbed up and said weakly.


    "Hehe, when death comes, you have no room to fight back. What if Bai Muqi takes off his armor?" a friar sneered loudly.


    "Yes, White Shepherd, you will take off your armor and kill him here!" a friar shouted.


    "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin. Does he think Bai Mu can turn the situation around by taking off his armor?"


    "Bai Muqi took off his armor and convinced him!"


    ¡­


    Many monks said loudly. In their opinion, Qin Huan was at the end of his power, but he was just a dead duck.


    Hearing the voice of the monks around, Bai Mu frowned slightly. He has the habit of walking in armor. He didn''t think so much before.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s words made him feel that wearing armor was invincible. Coupled with the voice of other monks, he did not hesitate to take off the bronze armor and said slowly, "I will convince you!"


    "Ha ha, even if Bai Muqi didn''t wear armor, and..." a friar was about to ridicule, but his words stopped suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked, stared at the huge pit in front, and looked at the embarrassed figure rising slowly in the air. They only felt that the figure suddenly burst into a sky red light, and the powerful power stirred the wind and cloud above.


    Bai Mu, who had just taken off his armor, contracted his pupils sharply!

 Chapter 653

    At first, Qin Huan didn''t want Bai Muqi to take off his armor. One Qin Huan wanted to see how strong he was. The other was worried that Bai Muqi wouldn''t talk to him at all. Now, he was "defeated" and made the onlookers laugh. Bai Muqi would take off even if he didn''t want to take off.


    Qin Huan did not dare to despise Bai Muqi. He had not used weapons from beginning to end, which made him have to defend. Therefore, if Bai Muqi was still wearing defensive armor, there was little hope of victory


    But if Bai Muqi took off his armor... Then Qin Huan''s chances of victory increased wirelessly.


    At the moment when Bai Muqi took off his armor, Qin Huan used his Qi and blood to change. The surging power filled his limbs and bones. Qin Huan stared at Bai Muqi to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "let me see if the invincible killing God has a false name!" then Qin Huan disappeared.


    All the monks outside the gate were stunned.


    I don''t know whether it was Qin Huan''s wild words or the smell of Qin Huan that surprised them.


    A long time later.


    Many monks recovered and looked at the two people fighting madly in front. Someone said in a surprised voice: "why do I feel his breath suddenly strengthened several times?"


    "What are the maniacs in this half trail hiding?"


    "Unfortunately, this madman does have arrogant capital, but he is against Bai Muqi this time... The invincible saint can traverse 3000 roads and days for countless years, which has its own uniqueness... I''m afraid that Bai Muqi has only used 30% of his strength now."


    ¡­¡­


    They were amazed. Although they believed that Qin Yu would be defeated, they were amazed by Qin Huan''s strength.


    When the crowd was amazed, Meng Ao with a pulse of life and death, the Lord Wang Qing had arrived outside the city. When he saw the two fighting in front, Meng Ao looked anxious and said, "master... Stop it quickly, otherwise, younger martial brother Qin will die."


    Wang Qing stared at Qin Huan, who was attacked violently. His old face was sometimes cloudy and sunny, sometimes struggling. After a long time, he sighed. The whole person seemed to be getting old, saying: "It''s too late... It''s too late... Everything depends on his own fortune. Once I start, I will not only save him, but also bring great disaster to the sect of Yin, Yang and death! Didn''t I ask you to keep an eye on him? Why did I let him provoke strong enemies again?"


    "I... i... he said that he didn''t provoke him... But that the other party took the initiative to provoke him." Meng Ao stammered, his face full of grief and anger, and his heart was very regretful. If he had followed Qin Huan before, I''m afraid there would be nothing now.


    "Hey, I shouldn''t be used to him in the clan. I can''t bear it when I come here... Now I provoke the invincible Saint... It''s completely beyond the control of you and me... The battle of the young generation is limited to the young generation. Once I intervene, I''m afraid it will lead to the strong of the invincible Saint... At that time, even my ancestors are useless!"


    Meng Ao trembled and looked at Qin Huan with a pale face. He said reluctantly, "do you want to see him killed?"


    "Since he dares to provoke... He should have a certain degree of assurance and wait and see what happens." Wang Qing said in a deep voice, his old face muscles shaking and pressing down his inner thoughts.


    ¡­


    With the passage of time, people showed doubts, especially those who knew Bai Muyun, including Bai Muyun.


    He knows his elder brother Bai Muqi''s strength like the back of his hand. According to his calculation, his elder brother should have killed this person long ago, but now... Although Bai Muqi has an advantage in the battle between the two... This advantage is getting smaller and smaller, and even gives Bai Muyun a feeling of equal strength.


    "How is it possible that this man''s strength can be compared with his brother?" Bai Muyun''s face became dignified gradually, and then he drank violently, which made him and all the onlookers stunned.


    "The invincible killing God is just like this." Qin Huan''s roar rang through the sky.


    The roar silenced all the noisy onlookers, and everyone stared wide eyed, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    Bai Muqi, who was fighting with Qin Huan, was shocked for a long time and couldn''t calm down. From the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu, but fought to the back. Bai Muqi was shocked to find that the strength of the monks in this half trail territory was constantly improving.


    In the end, Bai Mu was shocked. If he continued, he might threaten himself.


    "Make a quick decision!" Bai Muqi had only this idea in his mind.


    "Invincible Holy Land!" Bai Mu roared fiercely after hearing Qin Huan''s roar.


    In an instant, Qin Huan, who was fighting fiercely with Bai Mu, was almost equal, and the terrible force swept from all directions like a mountain torrent.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The White Shepherd seemed to disappear into Qin Huan''s divine sense and sight, and the violent force came madly. Qin Huan could not resist it, and his body was thrown away like a sandbag.


    The power of terror was like a strong wind. Fortunately, Qin Huan engraved the wood grain rules on his flesh and added Xuanwu bones. Otherwise, under the fierce attack of terror, his proud and powerful flesh would turn into meat mud.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dull noise kept exploding. Looking at Qin Huan rising like a sandbag, the monks around him were frightened. Although they were just watching the war, they could tell how terrible the power of Bai Mu was.


    Meng Ao in the distance clenched his fists, clenched his teeth, stared ahead, his eyes full of blood red, and Wang Qing''s old face twitched and was trying to suppress it.


    "It''s said that when the invincible holy people reach a certain level, they specialize in the invincible holy land and try to improve the invincible holy land to perfection... It''s almost impossible for ordinary people to defeat the invincible holy people unless... They can break the Holy Land... But after the holy land is constantly strengthened, how difficult is it to break it?"


    "It is said that Bai Muqi has stepped into the dual realm of Taoism a hundred years ago. In recent years, for the birthday of the ancient Tianzun, he has constantly improved the invincible sanctuary. Up to now, I''m afraid the four fold realm of Taoism is difficult to break... Let alone the half realm friars."


    "It''s almost over. Although the friar is a little crazy, it''s good to force Bai Mu to start the invincible holy land."


    ¡­¡­


    They were amazed. Most of them had heard of the strength of the invincible holy family and the terror of the invincible holy land. At this time, they were shocked to see it with their own eyes.


    Qin Huan and Bai Mu were close rivals before. They had not seen it before. After they could use the invincible holy land, Qin Huan had no resistance, so they came to the strength of the invincible holy land.


    "Invincible fight fist, die!!" Bai Mu''s voice echoed around the world. His body fell sharply, and the golden light turned into a golden giant fist, which fell on Qin Huan like a meteorite.


    "Bang!"


    The world was shocked, the rolling shock wave was crazy and raging, and the dust all over the sky rushed into the sky.


    "Is it over?" many friars saw this and said in their hearts that they were shocked and awed. The invincible holy family really deserved its reputation


    "Cough... No one has forced me to this step for a long time..." a weak voice came from the huge pit below with the power of the sky.


    Bai Mu, who stood in the air, looked greatly changed, and the eyes of the monks around him almost stared out

 Chapter 654

    Outside the city gate where hundreds of thousands of monks gathered, there was a brief silence, and then the sound of air-conditioning sounded.


    It seems that he is worried about the war wave and others. I don''t know who arranged a light curtain to cover Qin Huan and Bai Muqi in the five mile war.


    Everyone stared at Qin Huan, who was slowly floating in the air and covered with light red flames. To their horror, the light curtain was occupied by the light red flames emitted by Qin Huan.


    To everyone''s disbelief, Qin Huan''s momentum was so strong that it surpassed Bai Muqi.


    "How could it be?" Bai Muyun fiercely stood up, his face full of shock, and all the friars had only this idea in their hearts. They couldn''t imagine how a half trail friar could have such strength.


    "Is this an illusion? Is it really a half trail?" a disciple said with a tremor.


    "This person... Is definitely the reincarnation of an immortal, otherwise he would never have such terrible strength!"


    "In the invincible holy land of Bai Muqi, even the triple friars in the Taoist realm have to die with hatred. How can he, a half step friar in the Taoist realm, withstand Bai Muqi''s fierce attack without dying?"


    "For... Why do I feel that the more seriously the madman is injured... It seems that his strength is stronger..."


    "Unfortunately, with this strength alone, this madman has unlimited future, but I''m afraid he will be killed today. He can''t break the invincible holy land."


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief silence, the pot exploded outside the city gate, and the sound of shock formed a sound wave into the sky.


    "Half Trail... Half Trail... I can''t imagine that half trail can have such strength. Is this immortal reincarnation?" the young man in simple clothes was shocked and whispered.


    To tell you the truth, although they appreciated Qin Huan, they were shocked by Qin Huan''s strength.


    "It shouldn''t be the reincarnation of an immortal, otherwise it won''t easily provoke the invincible saint. However, it''s really rare that this son can have such strength by virtue of his cultivation in the half trail. Even you and I are not as good as this man in the half trail." the young man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "So what? Can this world be based on high savvy? If he doesn''t know how to bear it like this, what if he has high savvy and talent? It can only be said that in this public occasion, no one will intervene in the battle of the young generation, but it''s easy to kill him when he leaves the public occasion. He can protect him with Yin, Yang and death clan?"


    "Besides, even if he has extraordinary strength, how can he break the holy land of White Shepherd? If he can''t break it, he will become a useless man even if he doesn''t die. How many amazing people have he produced over the years? But if he can''t laugh to the end, he''s still a pile of white bones?" beside them, there is a man in green clothes, with long hair bun and a green jade hairpin inserted horizontally, Looks extremely extraordinary.


    If someone hears the dialogue between the two, I''m afraid they will be shocked. You know, these three people represent

 Chapter 655

    Hundreds of thousands of monks who had been shaken away by the powerful shock wave were all stunned.


    No one came back after half a sound.


    This change... Is so fast that they just feel that everything in front of them is a fantasy.


    The strong man of the invincible holy family even shot... That is to say, Bai Muqi encountered a threat of life and death... Otherwise, with the identity of the invincible holy family, he would never easily intervene in the battle of the young generation.


    But... How did Bai Muqi encounter the threat of life and death? Doesn''t he have an invincible sanctuary? Is... The invincible Holy Land broken under the knife of the madman??


    And... What''s that pale gray giant knife? Why did my mind tremble when the giant knife appeared??


    Now... Who came out to protect the madman? Moreover, judging from the tone, the person who protects the madman seems to know the strong man of the invincible holy family. Is he the person of Yin Sheng Yang death sect?


    The sudden changes and too many doubts made all the monks never return to God for a long time.


    "Master!!"


    A piercing cry suddenly burst open and woke up the shocked people. Meng Ao rushed frantically to the huge pit in front of him and picked up Wang Qing, who was lying in his huge palm.


    All along, Master Wang Qing was omnipotent in Meng Ao''s heart. Seeing Wang Qing''s appearance, Meng Ao''s eyes turned red and hurriedly poured out a lot of pills into Wang Qing''s mouth.


    "No problem!" Wang Qing opened her eyes weakly and said.


    For the rest of his life, Qin Huan stared at Meng AO and Wang Qing in the huge pit. He was relieved to see that Wang Qing was all right. After a long time, he slowly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    When he saw a familiar bent figure, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply, and he couldn''t help but exclaim, "mang old man?"


    To Qin Huan''s disbelief, the person who protected him was mang Lao, who lived in Yin and died in the forgotten place... At this time, mang Lao was just like the forgotten place, dressed in simple clothes and looked old.


    How is that possible?


    Even though he guessed that mang Lao was extraordinary, Qin Huan was shocked and surprised when he really saw it. If mang Lao came to the ancient holy land, xianwuyou would definitely come.


    It seemed that he heard Qin Huan''s cry. Mang, sitting in the air, looked down at Qin Huan.


    But Qin Yuru was hit by five thunders.


    incorrect!!


    "He is not mang Lao!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Although the voice as like as two peas in the sky are very similar, they are even alike in appearance. But Qin Yu can identify that the people above are definitely not old.


    Mang Lao gives people a peaceful and amiable feeling, but the "mang Lao" in the sky seems to be a murderous God coming out of the sea of corpses. Both his expression and eyes are filled with endless indifference.


    And... Qin Huan could not see any fluctuation in mang Lao''s eyes, as if he were looking at a stranger


    But if it wasn''t mang Lao, why would he come forward to save himself?


    Qin Huan was confused.


    "I told you how a disciple of a small sect dared to challenge our invincible holy family. How could a mole ant in a half-way path be reckless? I blame you for asking the holy knife... Originally, he wanted to kill my invincible holy family by others? You protect the sky! It''s easy for you to calculate!" accompanied by a dignified voice, a man dressed in unknown animal skin with withered hair, The dignified and burly old man appeared in the sky.


    "Heaven protecting clan"? All the monks around were stunned.


    How did it lead to the heaven protecting family?? Isn''t that the ruling family of the fourth day??


    "Calculation? Hehe, why should the heaven protecting clan calculate that you will not defeat the young generation of the holy clan? I felt it before. I just found that this son has obtained our old weapons and I just took the initiative to protect him. Since he is destined to be with us, naturally I can''t sit back and watch you erase him." old mang looked at the old man with withered eyes and his voice was old.


    "Grandpa, if he breaks the second brother''s holy land, he will die!!!" Bai Muyun hugs Bai Muyun with his gray face, tears blurred, and roars angrily.


    Bai Muqi came forward for him, so he blamed himself in his heart.


    "Fate? Mang laoguai, you should be a three-year-old? No matter how you tell a lie, it is an indisputable fact that he broke our minority holy land with your knife today. He will die today, and no one will come forward!" Bai tuxiong, the withered old man, stared at mang laoguai and said coldly.


    Mang frowned slightly. The invincible Saint spent his whole life cultivating the saint''s holy land and regarded the holy land as life, and the fragmentation of the holy land was undoubtedly a devastating blow to the invincible saint.


    Apart from the fact that the holy land is broken, it is very difficult to repair. Even if it is repaired, it will leave defects, which will not be perfect in the future, and the shadow of the soul is even more difficult to eliminate.


    Therefore, Qin Huan smashed Bai Muqi''s holy land and destroyed Bai Muqi to a certain extent... How can the invincible Holy Family swallow this tone?


    Aware of Bai Tu Xiong''s determination, mang Lao hesitated. He was afraid that today''s matter would not end well. If he forcibly protected this son, the relationship between the heaven protecting family and the invincible holy family would further deteriorate.


    Ranked the fourth in the three thousand Taoist days, the heaven protecting group is one of the most powerful forces in the three thousand Taoist days. They are not afraid of the invincible saints in terms of their inside information and strength, but if they tear their faces with the invincible saints for the sake of a predestined person... He really needs to dip in it.


    Although he is not a member of the heaven protecting family, it seems to outsiders that his every move represents the heaven protecting family. Therefore, he dare not mess around.


    Old mang looked at Qin Huan, and his eyes stayed on the horizontal knife for a long time. I don''t know whether it was too long or what. Old mang didn''t remember where the knife was placed. How could it be obtained by this son.


    Qin Huan at the bottom saw Mang''s hesitation. He was helpless and muttered to himself: "after death, you will be born. After breaking, you will stand. Is that now?"


    Before Qin Huan thought about it, the sequelae of stepping into the crazy devil realm gradually came to his mind. He took out a bottle of pill and poured it into his mouth.


    Although Qin Huan knew the current situation, he didn''t worry too much. He thought it was a secret place of life and death. Even if he died, he shouldn''t really die here. Plus the eight characters, he was undoubtedly telling him that there would be a disaster, but if he survived, he could break it and then stand up. Therefore, Qin Huan was simply relieved.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. After his mind turned quickly, he said in a loud voice: "I''m very grateful that old mang can come forward. It''s time for me to leave... Before leaving... Can old mang take me to see worry free for the last time?"


    "Worry free? What worry free?" old mang asked with a frown. Qin Huan''s question made him lose his mind for a moment.


    "Xianwuyou!" Qin Huan wondered. Why didn''t mang know xianwuyou?


    The pupil of mang Lao, who was standing in the air, shrank sharply. It seemed that he thought of something, and a shocking color appeared on his old face.


    Even the strong man of the invincible Holy Family stared at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Bold! How dare you call me the emperor of the heaven protecting family! You deserve to die!!" an angry roar exploded. A powerful young man stepped into the air and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Call me the emperor of the heaven protecting family? Qin Huan was full of fog, but then his pores exploded, and his eyes almost opened out!!


    Immortal carefree... Emperor of heaven protecting family???


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 656

    "Elder brother Qin, do you know? In fact, worry free has a secret in my heart. Every time I sleep, I dream of some strange things. Every time I wake up, I feel very frightened and uneasy. In the past, I had to weave and carve to calm myself down without thinking..."


    "I should have lost my memory, even the injury on my face... I don''t have any impression... I always feel that I am an outsider and don''t belong here... I''ve been looking for answers all these years..."


    Qin Huan stayed where he was for a long time.


    Qin Huan had not guessed the identity of xianwuyou before he came here. If xianwuyou was really a heaven protecting family, he should be the young generation of heaven protecting family. Even if he was not a young generation, his identity would not be very high


    But I never thought that xianwuyou was the emperor of the heaven protecting family!


    Could it be a duplicate name? After Qin Huan regained consciousness, the idea came into his mind.


    If xianwuyou is really the emperor of the heaven protecting family, how can it appear in the forgotten place of Yin Sheng Yang death sect?


    But if it is really a duplicate name, how does mang Lao explain??


    Wait... The forgotten place existed many years ago... That is to say, when the forgotten place appears, xianwuyou is likely to be there??


    Qin Huan stayed where he was and suddenly remembered a sentence Meng Ao had said in the past.


    "Xianlian holy heaven and I have always been friends, and as the first family of Xianlian holy heaven, the family of protecting heaven once made friends with Yin, Yang and death."


    Is... Meng Ao''s ancestor immortal worry free?? But in the forgotten place, immortal worry free... Wait!!


    Separate!!


    Meng Ao once said that the people of the heaven protecting family have the supreme talent given by God... Anyone who has the blood of the heaven protecting family can cultivate 81 separate bodies... That is to say, xianwuyou in the forgotten place is one of the separate bodies of the emperor of the heaven protecting family??


    Although Qin Huan heard it at the beginning, he didn''t think much about it. But now, he connected everything together and found that things were not as simple as he thought.


    But what he couldn''t accept was that the woman who got up early in the dark and took pains to collect dew for herself was a part of the emperor of the heaven protecting family


    After the shock, Qin Huan was full of excitement, shock and loss... What moved him was the woman who took good care of himself, read books for himself, and carved herself perfectly


    Qin Huan was a little lost. As a result... He didn''t expect it at all, nor did he want it... The woman he wanted to find was xianwuyou, not the emperor of the heaven protecting family


    Although he was the same person to some extent, Qin Huan knew that... Immortal Wuyou in the forgotten place... Would never return.


    When Qin Huan''s face changed, the powerful demon of the heaven protecting family stared at Qin Huan coldly. Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, he became angry and attacked him directly.


    "Xianlin, stop!" mang returned to his senses. With a wave of his right hand, a curtain of light stopped the threatening young man.


    "Elder Mang, he dared to call the name of the first emperor, but he was disrespectful to the emperor. Why did he stop me?" the young man looked up and said in a harsh voice, as if his supreme existence had been blasphemed.


    Mang looked at Qin Huan and the horizontal knife in Qin Huan''s hand. The dusty memories of countless years poured into his mind. He sighed and said, "his identity... Special."


    With that, mang looked at Bai tuxiong, the invincible saint, then looked at Qin Huan and said, "wait a moment!" then he disappeared.


    Everyone is full of fog... Things are getting more and more complicated, so that they can''t understand.


    Special status??


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Bai tuxiong, the invincible saint, stared at Qin Huan. He looked uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you do it?" Bai Muyun shouted angrily, holding Bai Muqi. He didn''t care how special Qin Huan''s identity was. He only wanted Qin Huan to die!!


    Bai tuxiong looked at the white eye, Muyun shook his head and motioned


    The immortal Lin of the heaven protecting family stared at Qin Huan, but he was also surprised and uncertain. Mang''s special identity puzzled him.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at one side. If he guessed correctly, xianwuyou should also be in the ancient holy land. Mang should have gone to ask her for instructions


    Qin Huan felt a little nervous and overwhelmed


    Meng Ao, who was not far away, looked at Qin Huan in amazement and recalled Qin Huan''s problems after he came out of the forgotten place... Meng Ao''s body trembled violently, and his inner shock was speechless


    Hard... Did this guy really meet the people of heaven protecting family in the forgotten place


    And the man of the heaven protecting family... Or the emperor of the heaven protecting family??


    This... This


    ¡­


    "The first emperor? The first emperor of the Xianlian holy heaven protecting family! But isn''t this man a disciple of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect? How can he know the first emperor of the heaven protecting family? And... He even called the first emperor''s name... It seems that there must be a secret."


    "No wonder... No wonder the disciples who came out of the small sect dared to challenge the invincible holy family. It turns out that there is the invincible patron of the first emperor of the heaven protecting family behind!"


    The demons who have refined the holy heaven are not only amazed.


    "What does the first emperor mean?" asked a friar.


    "As we all know, the heaven protecting family has four great Hongmeng treasures. Therefore, there are four emperors in the heaven protecting family. Each emperor is in charge of a Hongmeng treasure. This first emperor is the first of the four emperors!"


    "Hong... The most precious treasure of Hong Meng?" a friar widened his eyes and was extremely shocked.


    You know, although the 3000 immortal soldiers are common today, the barren soldiers are extremely rare, let alone the legendary Hongmeng treasure!


    "It is said that the first emperor is the most outstanding of the heaven protecting family besides the first generation of ancestors... It is well known that the heaven protecting family has supreme talent and can cultivate eighty-one separate bodies. The first emperor has cultivated eighty separate bodies, which is half a step in the holy land."


    "Among the three thousand heaven, the first emperor of the heaven protection family recognized that he was the strongest under the holy land. If he used the Hongmeng treasure, he could fight against the holy land. It is said that as long as the first emperor cultivated the 81st separation, he could enter the Holy Land!"


    "The ancestors of the heaven protecting family have been closed to the world all year round. The first emperor is the real power holder of the heaven protecting family. It can be said that the first emperor represents the whole heaven protecting family... I can''t imagine that the little monk of Yin Sheng Yang death sect has a relationship with the first emperor of peerless elegance..."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the origin of the first emperor, many friars all opened their mouths and stared at Qin Huan in front of them... Shocked and speechless. Who would have thought that the disciples of the small sect had something to do with the first emperor of the guardian family


    At the same time, an isolated and unique courtyard in the mountains deep in the ancient holy land.


    Mang Lao floated outside the courtyard, took a deep breath and said, "Emperor... The robber appeared..."

 Chapter 657

    After waiting for a long time, there was no response in the courtyard. Mang looked puzzled and was ready to enter the courtyard.


    "Zhi..." just as he was about to open the fence gate, the sound of running in of the wooden door sounded. Mang quickly looked up, but saw an old man who was almost the same mold as himself coming out, but there was no indifference on his face, but some kindness.


    Mang Lao looked shocked, his face was a little stiff, and stared at the "himself" in front of him.


    After the kind old mang general closed the door, he looked at the cold old Mang and said slowly, "second, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be fine."


    "The second? Who is the second?" the cold mang old man looked stiff. After a moment, he said, "where is the emperor?"


    "Whether you admit it or not, you are indeed separated from me, and the emperor has just merged into love. Don''t disturb it," said the kind mang old man.


    "Hum." the cold mang old man snorted coldly. He was too lazy to argue and said, "what should the robber do?"


    The kind old mang looked at the East and looked complex. When he left with xianwuyou, he saw that xianwuyou was extremely sad. He couldn''t bear it. He agreed with xianwuyou and left a clue. If Qin Huan went back to find her, he would naturally know her identity. If he didn''t come back


    However, to Mang''s surprise, Qin Huan not only came, but also came so fast. After a long time, the kind mang slowly said, "after hiding for so many years, I can''t escape the word" hit love robbery "


    "Now that emperor Zun has been in love... Just give her enough time... With emperor Zun''s state of mind, she will be able to suppress feelings and break feelings soon..." at this moment, the kind old Mang''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The clue left at the beginning was to appease xianwuyou''s heart. In Mang''s speculation, Qin Huan''s chance of returning to the forgotten place is not great. If he doesn''t return, it''s better. If he does, I don''t know how many years later, and I don''t know how long it will take to go to the heaven protecting family. At that time, xianwuyou had already broken his love


    Now Qin Huan found him more than he expected. Mang didn''t expect it. He sighed, slowly closed his eyes and said, "if a person''s life... Changes the glory of the heaven protecting family... Just kill him by the hand of the invincible holy family."


    Cold mang looked at the courtyard and left without saying a word.


    ¡­¡­


    More and more monks gathered outside the city, and the voice of discussion was overwhelming.


    When all the monks were confused, Bai tuxiong, who looked at Qin Huan''s uncertain face, glanced at Qin Huan, waved his right hand and directly disappeared with Bai Muqi and Bai Muyun. Together with Qin Huan, who was waiting quietly.


    Qin Huan, who was waiting for him, felt the changes in front of him. When he saw that he was in a wild mountain, he was shocked. A touch of bitterness and complexity sprouted in his heart. He knew that the result had been waiting.


    Although Qin Huan was disappointed, he was not surprised. As he thought, xianwuyou in this ancient holy land is the emperor of the heaven protecting family... Not xianwuyou in the forgotten place. Therefore, he was not surprised by this result.


    "Mu Qi, go and kill him." Bai tuxiong said indifferently.


    Bai Muqi, who had swallowed many pills and recovered a little strength, looked up slowly and looked at Qin Huan in front of him. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    As an invincible holy family, the young people are top in blood, qualification and understanding. After understanding the holy land, he has not been defeated.


    This time, in order to achieve his reputation as a White Shepherd on the birth of the ancient Tianzun, he did not hesitate to suppress cultivation and spent a lot of time to consolidate and upgrade the holy land.


    I thought that no one could defeat him under the triple Tao realm, but I didn''t want to lose one and a half steps under the Tao realm before the birthday began, and even the holy realm was broken.


    The holy land is broken and can be recovered. Although it is difficult, the shadow in his heart can not be erased. Time will become a demon.


    This is also why Bai tuxiong wanted to kill Qin Huan at the cost of fame. Only in this way can Bai Muqi dispel the shadow.


    "Even if I die today, the invincible holy family will bear a curse. Even countless people of the invincible holy family will not be able to lift their heads in front of others. Is that worth it?" Bai tuxiong brought himself here. Qin Huan could not see Bai tuxiong''s purpose.


    He had no hope for the heaven protecting family. In the face of the strong power of the invincible holy family, Yin, Yang and death could not intervene unless his reincarnation ancestors came. As for the ancient holy land... Qin Huan didn''t report hope. After all, how could he offend the invincible holy family for an irrelevant person.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had to rely on himself. Although the chance was slim, Qin Huan wanted to try. If he didn''t have the birthday of the archaic Tianzun, Qin Huan didn''t bother to explain. If he killed himself, he should leave this secret place of life and death. But now the birthday of the archaic Tianzun hasn''t started, and since he came, Qin Huan didn''t want to leave.


    Seeing that Bai tuxiong turned a deaf ear, Qin Huan said: "If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. Even if you let him kill me, thousands of monks see me defeat him openly. Even if you kill me, it can''t change this fact. Even if you kill me by despicable means now, it will only make countless people laugh at you behind your back, and you will spend your whole life in demons."


    "Shut up!" Bai Tu turned his head fiercely and said coldly. His voice contained great power, which made the weak Qin Huan spray blood and almost fainted.


    "Muqi, you are so disappointing to me. Do you really think that a half-way monk can break your holy land? Do you know the origin of his sword? It is the holy sword asked by the sky protecting people. The sword is sealed with the spirit of nine fairyland beasts, and this son broke your holy land with the help of the animal spirit... And the sky protecting people have a bad relationship with our invincible holy family, which is the spirit of heaven protecting people The conspiracy of the clan!! "Bai tuxiong shouted in a deep voice.


    Bai Mu, who was pale and discouraged, heard this, and his eyes burst out with murderous intent and resentment. He stared at the horizontal knife in Qin Huan''s hand.


    "Second brother, kill this despicable man!" Bai Muyun was already furious and roared in a low voice.


    Bai Muqi screamed bitterly. He stood up and walked slowly towards Qin Huan. If Qin Huan beat him aboveboard, he would not resent so much. He would only think he was inferior. However, Qin Huan had the help of animal soul, which undoubtedly made him hate Qin Huan to the bone.


    Qin Huan stared at Bai Muqi weakly. Bai Tu Xiong''s blow had hurt him so much that he couldn''t even say anything. He could only watch


    "Do you want to leave? It''s time to leave..." Qin Huan said to himself. He had been in this secret place of life and death for decades and gained a lot. Although he was unwilling before leaving... Qin Huan didn''t have much regret.


    Watching Bai Muqi raise his broadsword, Qin Huan felt crazy in the depths of his eyes, and the spirit rushed out and directly disappeared into Bai Muqi''s abdominal Dantian


    "Boom!"


    "Death!!" a roar roared at Qin Huan with overwhelming terror.


    "If he dies, you''ll be buried with him!!" a cold voice suddenly rang through the world.

 Chapter 658

    Bai Mu died.


    Without any precaution, Qin Huan crushed his soul, which had not been frozen for a long time, and immediately lost his soul.


    Qin Huan didn''t want Bai Muqi''s life, or if Bai Muqi didn''t kill him, Qin Huan wouldn''t do it.


    Maybe Bai Mu started to kill his heart after listening to Bai tuxiong''s words that Qin Huan broke his holy land with the power of the horizontal knife, that his holy land is despicable, that''s all, but these words only gave Bai Mu a reason to do it, that''s all.


    Because Bai Muqi himself also used immortal soldiers. Since they can all use immortal soldiers... Why is it so mean?


    Without hesitation, Qin Huan closed his eyes and waited to leave the secret land of life and death. However, Qin Huan was shocked by the cold words, and he opened his eyes in doubt.


    To Qin Huan''s consternation, he only saw that Bai Tu Xiong''s right palm was less than three feet above his head, and the accompanying terrorist pressure was like a black cloud on Qin Huan''s head.


    Bai Tu Xiong was standing half a mile away from Qin Huan. His old face was full of horror. His muddy eyes were shocked and unbelievable. He seemed to be fixed in front of Qin Huan


    Qin Huan saw fear in Bai tuxiong''s eyes. He was deeply frightened. He was shocked. Who could make Bai tuxiong so awed


    Several thoughts came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    Immortal worry free? Reincarnation ancestor? The mysterious man I met in the ancient holy land?


    But after thinking about it, Qin Huan excluded the three people. If mang didn''t reply, Bai Tu Xiong would never dare to do it himself, and the voice of the mysterious man was not so. As for reincarnation, the voice was not so


    So... Apart from the three of them, Qin Huan really didn''t expect anyone else to come forward to save himself, and said that if he died, you should be buried with him.


    When Qin Huan was in doubt, Bai tuxiong suddenly withdrew his right palm and struggled for a long time. He looked up into the air and whispered, "Ji... Former... Elder, why?" although he was trying to restrain himself, his voice still had an indelible vibrato.


    There was silence in the space, and no one appeared, as if the cold words were just an illusion.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t respond. Bai tuxiong''s face twitched. He knew this cruel man''s temperament. He didn''t dare to ask more. He looked at Qin Huan. Bai tuxiong''s eyes were filled with reluctance and confusion.


    He couldn''t imagine what the boy''s origin was. If he was just a disciple of a small sect, how could he be related to the heaven protecting clan? How can you let this cruel man come forward??


    Bai tuxiong took a deep breath, turned slowly, grabbed Bai Muqi''s body in one hand, and disappeared with Bai Muyun crying


    From beginning to end, Bai tuxiong dared not even ask questions, refute and resist. He seemed to be extremely afraid of the cold voice. It seemed that... He believed that once Qin Huan was killed, he would die


    However, when Bai tuxiong turned around, he had a meaningful and ferocious smile on his mouth.


    Qin Huan stared at Bai tuxiong, who had disappeared, and at the empty surroundings. The space was quiet. Only the breeze swayed the leaves


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    Qin Yu just recovered. For the rest of his life, he collapsed to the ground. He was already weak. He was hit by Bai Tu Xiong and almost lost half his life.


    "Ji... Surname Ji... Don''t tell me in this secret place of life and death. I haven''t even heard of the man surnamed Ji. Why did he come forward? Moreover, Bai tuxiong, the top power of the invincible holy family, was so afraid... How does the man surnamed Ji exist? Is it... A holy place?" Qin Huan lay on the ground, his pupils narrowed and said to himself.


    Qin Huan was in a trance. He didn''t understand the situation. He thought he was going to leave the secret land of life and death, but suddenly a strong man came out and protected himself by thunder


    And I don''t even know who that person is


    "Did you get back a life? Was it God''s will to let me see the birth of the ancient god..." Qin Huan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to run the formula of heaven and immortality, ready to recover.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan recovered.


    Northeast of the ancient holy land.


    "Second brother... Second brother... I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Muyun hurt you... It''s Muyun''s fault... Wuwuwuwu..." Bai Muyun cried on Bai Muqi''s body.


    As an invincible minority, with pure blood and extraordinary qualifications, he has never suffered any losses or suffered any hardships from childhood, which also makes him develop a willful and indulgent temper.


    This time, when he came to the ancient holy land and wanted to achieve fame, he said he would challenge the demons of 3000 days, but he didn''t want to. Not only did he not achieve fame, he also took Bai Muqi in.


    "Grandpa, why... Why. Why don''t you kill him!! why don''t you avenge your second brother!!" Bai Muyun shouted to Bai tuxiong with a ferocious face and tears on his face.


    Bai tuxiong sat on one side, his old face still pale, and he didn''t seem to have recovered his mind. After hearing Bai Muyun''s roar, Bai tuxiong''s face was uncertain. He whispered and scolded: "before you come, you are told not to act recklessly. Can you be arrogant?"


    "If you hadn''t insisted on challenging others, how could it be like this? Do you know that we almost buried here this time!!!" Bai tuxiong shouted angrily. Looking at Bai Muqi''s body, he felt extremely painful. If Bai Muyun wasn''t his great grandson, he would have slapped him to death.


    Bai Muyun sobbed bitterly and said, "why... Why... Why are you so afraid of that man, Grandpa... I don''t believe that man..."


    Bai tuxiong trembled all over. After looking around conditionally, he directly covered Bai Muyun''s mouth and said sternly, "shut up!!!!"


    Bai Muyun clenched his teeth and said nothing. Looking at Bai Muqi''s body, his eyes were filled with towering hatred.


    "Don''t mention it again!! if you still want to go back to the invincible holy heaven!" Bai tuxiong shouted.


    Bai Muyun raised his head and looked at Bai tuxiong, with a doubt on his ferocious face.


    "He... We can''t afford it! The invincible saint can''t afford it!" Bai tuxiong whispered.


    Bai Muyun was shocked and looked at Bai tuxiong in shock. The invincible saint''s move could not provoke??


    He never thought that there were people in the world who could not be provoked by the invincible saint!


    After taking a deep breath, Bai Muyun''s face became more and more painful and unwilling. Does this mean that it is difficult to avenge his second brother all his life?


    Seeing the reluctance on Bai Muyun''s face, Bai tuxiong couldn''t bear it and said, "remember, Muqi won''t die in vain..."


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation. His face was as white as paper. His eyes were flustered and said to himself, "how could this be? My power..."

 Chapter 659

    When Qin Huan returned to the town, it was three days later.


    Eighteen days have passed since the war with Bai Mu. At this time, there are still a large number of people outside the city. Qin Huan''s war with Bai Mu not only did not restrain the demons from three thousand days, but also stimulated the fighting intention of these demons


    Although the war between Qin Huan and Bai Mu shocked everyone, there is no doubt that the name of Qin Yu shocked 3000 days in a very short time


    Everyone knows that this is a great opportunity to achieve fame, which undoubtedly makes young demons crazy. Who doesn''t want to be famous at a young age?


    Qin Huan was as pale as paper, as if he was terminally ill. He didn''t stay outside the city gate. After determining his location, he walked to the temporary residence of Yin Sheng Yang death clan according to his memory. The top priority was to find out the situation in his body first.


    "It''s Qin Huan!! it''s the fanatic Qin Huan who broke the second White Shepherd of the invincible holy family!"


    "It''s a holy land where the half trail territory smashes the double peak of the Tao territory. It''s extremely rare even in 3000 days. I''m afraid this son... Can reach the top of the half trail territory in 3000 days! He can be called the first person under the Tao territory!"


    "If it weren''t for seeing, I wouldn''t believe there was such a fierce half trail!"


    "It''s really him... Isn''t he taken away by the invincible saint? He didn''t..."


    "No... there is something wrong with Qin Huan''s face... Isn''t it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon someone noticed Qin Huan. There were many exclamations and shocks. Many people were surprised in this discussion. After all, Bai Tu Xiong took Qin Huan away. People with a clear eye knew what he was doing


    I thought Qin Huan would die even if he didn''t die, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan to look safe, which made many friars suspicious.


    Under the discussion of the people, all the friars looked at Qin Huan, so that none of the warring people looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to other people''s comments. At this time, he dragged his tired body towards the place where he lived.


    "Are you a maniac Qin Huan?" a violent cry resounded through the sky. A young man in Dark Armor with a ferocious dragon head on his chest stared at Qin Huan and shouted.


    With the young man''s loud cheers, the dragon head on his chest suddenly burst into light, and the dragon''s eyes burst into light. The whole dragon head seemed to be alive, emitting a powerful power over Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who had already exhausted his strength, suffered the pressure and fell down suddenly. He was in a coma


    The audience was silent


    A long time later.


    "This... This... Fainted?"


    "Unfortunately, unexpectedly, this madman Qin Huan may be abandoned... What a cruel invincible Saint..."


    "Wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. It''s not wrong. This madman is famous for 3000 days in a very short time... But it''s easy to die without the support of powerful forces."


    "Is this abandoned? Unfortunately, the half trail broke through the holy land of the invincible Saint Bai Mu, which can be called amazing the whole 3000 days."


    "It''s a flash in the pan... The name of the maniac Qin Yu is only afraid of becoming the past!!"


    "The invincible saint is really shameless..."


    Many monks were amazed. When Bai tuxiong took Qin Yu away, they guessed that Qin Huan would come to no good end. At this time, seeing Qin Huan faint, they believed more in their guess


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan woke up, there was a strong smell of medicine before he opened his eyes. He slowly opened his eyes and found himself in an antique room.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, are you awake..." an excited voice sounded.


    Qin Huan saw a familiar face, which was Meng Ao.


    "Meng Ao..." Qin Huan tried hard to sit up, but he found that his strength seemed to be evacuated and could not move at all.


    "Lie down and don''t move... The master said that there is a power of swallowing your power in your body. Wait, I''ll call the master." Meng Ao asked and left quickly.


    After a while, Meng Ao returned to the room with Wang Qing.


    At this time, Wang Qing''s injury had almost recovered. Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, his face was full of regret. He couldn''t help shouting and scolding: "at the beginning, I told you not to... It''s all right. No matter how much I said, it''s useless."


    Wang Qing sighed. His face was lonely and unwilling. Although he had very little contact with Qin Huan, he had always been very optimistic about Qin Huan. He thought Qin Huan could shine on the birthday of the ancient Tianzun, but he didn''t expect to be so surprised.


    What makes Wang Qing feel aggrieved and remorse is that he knows that Qin Huan is now poisoned by Bai Tu Xiong of the invincible holy family, but Yin Shengyang diezong is unable to come forward for Qin Huan


    After all, this invincible holy family is equivalent to the existence of ancient holy land, which can not be provoked by Yin, Yang and death!!


    Qin Huan''s face was pale and his eyes were blurred. Three days ago, he meditated and recovered, but he found that his strength was slowly passing. On his way back to the town, he used Gang yuan and power source, but he didn''t expect that his strength was passing very fast


    "Die and live, break and stand..." Qin Huan''s face showed bitterness


    He didn''t know what these eight words meant before, but now


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, Wang Qing blamed himself more and more. He said, "set out to return to the sect immediately. My grandfather must have a way to solve the power of swallowing in your body!"


    "Don''t... It''s not too late to go back after the birth of the heavenly father." Qin Huan said weakly. He was born after death and broke and then stood. Although it was a reminder, it was also a hint. Whether he could survive or not depends on himself!


    Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t want to miss the birth of the ancient Heavenly Master because of this... Maybe he would leave the secret realm of life and death after his birthday. At that time... Whether the power of swallowing would still be in his body or not!


    Without waiting for Wang Qing to say more, Qin Huan said, "by the way, pulse master... Is there a holy land in these three thousand heaven? Is the strong man surnamed" Ji "


    Can make Bai Tu Xiong scared, only the holy land exists!


    Wang Qing frowned and didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask this at this time. After thinking for a long time, Wang Qing shook her head and said, "the strong man in the Holy Land surnamed Ji hasn''t heard of it. Why do you ask?"


    No, Qin Huan was stunned and said weakly, "is there a big family with the surname of Ji in those three thousand days?"


    "The Ji surname is a big family?" Wang Qing frowned and pondered. After a long time, he said, "the Ji surname is not a big family name. There are not many three thousand days. As far as I know, only the demons are surnamed Ji..."


    A vein of demons? Qin Huan wondered more and more why he was related to the devil that day?


    "The devil''s pulse? It''s the devil''s pulse that fought against the Tiandao pulse chamber?" Meng Ao said in a surprised voice. He looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. Last time, Qin Huan asked about the "Xian" surname inexplicably. Now why did he ask the "Ji" surname


    "It''s said that the devil''s pulse is full of yin and Yang... By the way, the Devil Dance... I remember, the devil''s pulse has a devil dance. It''s said that it''s extremely evil and terrible..." Meng Ao suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply. The whole person was struck by lightning. Countless pictures and words poured into his mind. A beautiful shadow could not help but emerge


    "In the past, there was no reason why Princess Ji could stand out among many Princess demons... And the tapir family didn''t fall down in the dark... One is that the tapir emperor left a surplus of hands, and the second is... My tapir family... No... My Ji family''s blood..."


    "By the way... My Ji family has a dance... Name... Duck... Do you dare to see it?"

 Chapter 660

    Tianmo Yimai, Ji family, Tianmo dance.


    The Ji family has a dance, a famous duck


    Qin Huan had to associate tapir Jinxiu with the mysterious strong man surnamed Ji. Otherwise, Qin Huan had never known anyone surnamed Ji.


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, and his heart was shocked.


    "Because of my blood, you get not only my body, but also special power..."


    Is it because of this special force that the strong man surnamed Ji saved each other?? Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. He had never felt the special power mentioned by tapir Jinxiu, but Zhuhuang said that the special power did exist. He also guessed that it should be some kind of Taoist pattern.


    "If that''s true... That is to say, having a relationship with tapir Jinxiu after getting drunk... Indirectly saved his life?" Qin Huan was bitter. After having a relationship, he hated tapir Jinxiu for a time, but he didn''t want to make trouble with others. Instead, he saved his life.


    When Qin Huan''s mind was complicated, Meng Ao was full of fog. He intuitively thought that there must be a reason for it. He pondered a little. Meng Ao asked, "have you met someone surnamed Ji in the forgotten place?"


    Meng Ao suddenly thought of something. His face was a little strange. After looking at Qin Huan, he said, "by the way, did you meet xianwuyou in the forgotten place? That is to say, you really met xianwuyou, the first emperor of the heaven protecting family, in the forgotten place?"


    Meng Ao was startled when he said this, and Wang Qing''s face was dignified. His turbid eyes stared at Qin Huan with a sense of surprise.


    He was stunned by Bai tuxiong''s palm. Meng Ao told him about xianwuyou later, together with Qin Huan''s inquiry after coming out of the forgotten place and Meng Ao''s own guess.


    This frightened Wang Qing. After all, if not, how can we explain that the strong of the heaven protecting family came forward?


    Speaking of xianwuyou, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly dimmed. He smiled bitterly and shook his head and said, "you think too much. How can I know the first emperor of the heaven protecting family? That elder came out mainly because of my knife. It''s a long story. Let''s talk about it in detail in the future."


    Meng Ao didn''t seem to want to mention or ask Qin Huan more, but he was more surprised. He hesitated for a moment. He said again, "then why do you ask about the people surnamed Ji? Are there people with a line of demons in the forgotten place? Do you know the line of demons..."


    "That''s enough, Qin Yu just woke up and let him rest more!" Wang Qing shouted. Then he looked at Qin Huan deeply and said: "I fight with the power of vitality against the power of swallowing to prevent it from swallowing you, but I can''t erase it because of cultivation. You must not use Gang yuan and power source during this time. When you return to Yin Sheng Yang death sect, I''ll talk about it after reading it. Don''t go out before your birthday, do you hear me?"


    Qin Huan looked at Wang Qing with gratitude. Meng Ao didn''t know what to answer. Then he nodded and said seriously, "I know, pulse master."


    "Meng Ao, let''s go." Wang Qing grabbed Meng Ao directly and couldn''t resist him, so he took him out of the room.


    After the door was closed, Qin Huan lay on the bed and looked at it vaguely. After a long time, he sighed and closed his eyes.


    In his body, a pure vitality wrapped a weak vortex, which was the inexplicable phagocytic force. Qin Huan was frightened that the phagocytic force was slowly swallowing Wang Qing''s vitality


    It can be imagined that without Wang Qing''s vitality, I''m afraid all the forces in the body, even the flesh, would be swallowed up by this vortex.


    Qin Huan was lying on the bed with a complicated look. He smiled bitterly and said to himself, "after death, you will be born. After breaking, you will stand..."


    Qin Huan had been looking forward to the birthday of the ancient god for a long time. He mainly wanted to see his horizons and join the war on behalf of the ancient god to get the reward from the ancient god. The second was to find immortal worry free


    But what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that fortune didn''t get it, but suffered a great disaster, and xianwuyou... It was unacceptable to Qin Huan. Unexpectedly, it was such a result after waiting so long.


    "Heaven protecting people, the first emperor..." Qin Huan was bitter.


    "Little friend..."


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a cold voice suddenly sounded. Qin Huan, who was lying in bed, suddenly shook his body and looked shocked. He turned to one side and found an invisible shadow nearby.


    Qin Yu as like as two peas, the cold voice is the same as the sound of the white Tu''s courage.


    "Thank you for your help." Qin Yu lay in bed and tried to sit up, but his body was too weak.


    As soon as Xu Ying lifted his right hand, Qin Huan only felt a powerful force pouring into his body, and the vortex wrapped by the power of vitality was suddenly crushed. He only heard the cold voice: "this swallowing force integrates Bai tuxiong''s Tao, which has been integrated into your body. It''s difficult to eradicate it, so you can only rely on yourself to slowly swallow it."


    Qin Huan was surprised that the power of swallowing could not even eradicate the strong man of Ji family??


    "Tell me about the current situation of the descendants of the devil!" the voice of the virtual shadow was still cold.


    "Old man? Future generations?" Qin Huan was stunned. It was a woman who frightened Bai tuxiong?


    And what she said about future generations


    wait!


    Qin Huan felt frightened in the depths of his eyes. What the virtual shadow said undoubtedly confirmed his guess. Tapir Jinxiu... Is really a person of heaven and evil.


    But... How do you explain this? But if he fooled her, if she saw through it, he was afraid that it would irritate the terrible existence, which would make Qin Huan''s scalp numb. I don''t know how to explain.


    "Let go of your worries. I know your origin." Xu Ying said.


    "Do you know where you came from?" Qin Huan breathed slowly, looked deeply at the virtual shadow, struggled in his heart, and began to talk slowly.


    The person in front of him probably existed in the legendary holy land. He probably saw that he was not here. In addition, Qin Huan was worried that if he was deceived, she would see the clue. Simply, Qin Huan didn''t hide anything and told all about the situation with tapir Jinxiu.


    Of course... Qin Huan touched up his relationship with tapir Jinxiu a little. He forced tapir Jinxiu to use his relationship to cover up the past... And he agreed with tapir Jinxiu


    "Didn''t the devil''s pulse fall to that level..." Xu Ying whispered, and the cold in his words disappeared. After a long time, Xu Ying''s right hand moved, and a black light poured into Qin Huan''s body, saying: "when you leave, bring this to my descendants of the devil."


    "Now that you''ve seen the heavenly Devil Dance and got the heavenly devil pattern, you''re the son-in-law of my heavenly devil line. This is the way to control the heavenly devil pattern. If you can control it with more understanding, you will benefit all your life." the empty shadow words fell to the ground, Qin Huan only felt that the profound ancient and simple words were forced into his mind.


    "I don''t care whether you agree or not, but from the moment I saw the Tianmo dance and got the Tianmo pattern, I should stop thinking about others! As for others, I have a vein of Tianmo to carry for you!" Xu Ying said and disappeared


    Qin Huan stayed there in amazement.


    Redundant... Redundant son-in-law??


    Is there any mistake???

 Chapter 661

    After a long time, Qin Yu returned to his mind and his face was covered with a bitter smile.


    A redundant son-in-law?


    How dare you become a redundant son-in-law? I can''t allow myself to refute


    I have to say, in 3000 days, the devil is really overbearing.


    However, Qin Huan was a little relieved that the real devil had already died out, that is to say, he had nothing to do with his son-in-law after leaving the secret realm of life and death.


    It is undoubtedly a surprise to master the method of heaven magic pattern.


    After he had a relationship with tapir Jinxiu, tapir Jinxiu told Qin Huan that he got some special power in his body, but Qin Huan didn''t take it to heart. In addition, Qin Huan didn''t feel anything himself, so Qin Huan almost forgot about it over the years.


    If it hadn''t happened this time, Qin Huan didn''t know that there were a series of heavenly demons in his body


    Although it''s not clear what the magic pattern is on this day, it can be seen how powerful it is. How can such a race be an ordinary thing?


    "This time I came to the secret place of life and death, I got more luck than expected. Unfortunately, the power of swallowing has not been completely eradicated..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Now he could hardly find the trace of swallowing the vortex in his body, and his strength was gradually recovering. However, Qin Huan was afraid of the words of the strong Ji family, and even she could not eradicate it. This shows the horror of swallowing the vortex.


    Qin Huan was worried that if the devouring power revived after returning to the four stars, then... Who else could suppress it?


    "It seems that it''s the power of swallowing after death, breaking and then standing." Qin Huan said to himself. Now he was basically sure that the eight words of the mysterious man were talking about Bai Tu Xiong''s power of swallowing.


    "Maybe you should have this disaster. It''s no use thinking about it. However, it''s enough to suppress it now. Maybe you still have a chance to show your hands and feet at the birth of the ancient emperor and get the reward from the emperor." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then he sat cross legged and began to meditate. Qin Huan recovered at an extreme speed without the swallowing vortex and the horror of the fairy power here.


    When his strength was fully restored, Qin Huan began to study the heavenly demon pattern.


    Closer and closer to the birth of the ancient god, more and more religious sects and forces gathered in the ancient holy land.


    When it was only one month before the birth of the archaic Tianzun, most of the participants had arrived.


    In addition to the strong of various forces, almost all the young friars who arrived here gathered in that town, with a total of millions. Many friars used such a rare opportunity to sell goods in exchange for what they needed. Some friars invited the demons of various forces to drink and have fun


    It can be said that the whole town is more lively than the secular market, with a sea of people and a roar of people. All kinds of Hawking, shouting, exclamation and discussion soar into the sky, showing prosperity.


    Outside the city gate, there are young people gathered outside the city gate to kill everywhere, trying to achieve a reputation.


    This period is the busiest time in the town and the last month for everyone to become famous. There are thousands of battles, large and small, almost every day.


    On that day, Qin Huan turned into a rough man, dressed in a gray Confucian shirt, standing behind the crowd to watch the battle.


    Although his strength was completely restored, the swallowing vortex had not been eradicated. Qin Huan did not dare to mess around until it was removed. He was famous. If he showed his true face, he would be challenged by others.


    Therefore, in order to prevent unnecessary competition, Qin Huan changed his appearance and hid his breath.


    Watching the battle ahead, Qin Huan turned his head slightly. Yu Guang glanced behind his eyes and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Behind him, several young friars were wandering in the crowd, as if looking for something.


    Qin Huan guessed that some of them were sent by Chu Yunfei. After all, Meng Ao said that there were rumors that he had been abandoned by Bai Tu Xiong.


    At this time, Chu Yunfei and the two monks will never let go of themselves. Of course, this does not exclude other demons who want to make their own name.


    However, how can Qin Huan, who is hiding from heaven, be tracked by them? At this time, standing in front of them, no one recognized


    "Although all these demons are powerful... I think they are still inferior to Qin Huan who broke up the White Shepherd''s holy land..."


    "Yes, that''s the real demon, but compared with the existence of demons in major holy places and saints, these people are eclipsed by him..."


    "It''s a pity that the madman was abandoned by the invincible saint, and eventually became a flash in the pan. Therefore, no matter who, no matter how qualified and savvy... If you want to laugh to the end, you have to bear it."


    ¡­¡­


    Although the past few months have passed, the friars have not forgotten Qin Huan because of time. After all, the first war was so impressive that almost every demon would be taken to compete with Qin Huan


    In recent months, no one can surpass the shock brought by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was indifferent to other people''s comments, as if he were listening to others talking about people who had nothing to do with him


    After watching several battles, Qin Huan lost interest and entered the town.


    The crowded Avenue is bustling with shops on both sides of the avenue. A variety of items are placed in the shops. The whole town is like a world market.


    Qin Huan, who had nothing to do, entered the shops and began to wander around.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP room of a restaurant.


    "What? It''s gone? Even a loser has been lost?" Chu Yunfei looked gloomy and stared coldly at the disciples in front of him, while Su Sheng and the young man surnamed Li beside him didn''t look good.


    "Elder martial brother Chu, this man can get rid of our divine sense. I doubt that he has not been abolished..." before the disciple finished his words, his body flew up.


    "Pa!"


    "Waste! Does he want you to tell us? Get out and keep looking. If you don''t find it, you won''t have to go back to the Dragon Peak in the future." Chu Yunfei shouted.


    The disciple covered his face and said in fear, "elder martial brother Chu, we will continue to look for him until we find him." after that, the disciple closed the door gently and left quickly.


    "Younger martial brother Chu, can you be sure that the madman has left the place where he lives?" asked Su Sheng coldly.


    "Sure, everyone who goes in and out every day is sure, but the madman still stays there. Moreover, Li Xiansheng has checked it, and it must be right!" Chu Yunfei replied. He looked uncertain, thinking about how to get out of Qin Huan.


    "Is that man really abandoned? If he is really abandoned, how can he hide his breath?" asked the young man surnamed Li.


    "I inquired from the invincible holy family. Elder Bai left the power of swallowing in the boy''s body. There is no doubt that the boy will die. Even the reincarnation ancestor can''t save him. Wang Qing must have temporarily curbed the power of swallowing with his power. If we don''t take revenge this time, it will be difficult for us all our life." Chu Yunfei''s face was extremely gloomy.


    If Qin Huan had nothing to do, he would not dare to come to the door. After all, Qin Huan''s strength made them afraid. But now Qin Yu has become a useless man, all his scruples do not exist, and his resentment and killing intention are growing all the time.


    With Chu Yunfei, there are su Sheng and Li Bin, a young man surnamed Li.


    "There are millions of people in today''s towns. Trying to find them is like looking for a needle in a haystack and trying to get rid of him, unless you force him out. By the way... Who does he have the best relationship with in Yin, Yang and death?" Su Sheng glanced at Chu Yunfei.


    Chu Yunfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly thought of something and brushed a fierce look in his eyes.


    PS: there are a lot of trivial things these days. The temperature in Hunan is nearly 40 degrees. After running outside for a day, I have time to code when I come back at night... The update is slow. Please forgive me, and... It seems that except for special circumstances, it is usually two shifts. Why do children''s shoes say one shift in the comments???

 Chapter 662

    Qin Huan didn''t know that a conspiracy against him was unfolding. At this time, he was wandering around, looking at the monks with different clothes and checking the goods of major shops with interest.


    "Bang!" just then, a loud noise suddenly exploded, and a figure flew down from the third floor of the nearby restaurant, knocked down several monks and fell to the ground.


    Then, a cold voice sounded from the third floor of the restaurant: "demon killing, why don''t you propose a toast instead of a penalty? My brother took the equivalent and exchange. Although your demon king armor is precious, the Tiandao sword contains a trace of the power of heaven, and its grade and power are no worse than your demon king armor."


    "Moreover, my eldest brother also said that if you don''t want to change, you can just exchange it temporarily, and then change it back after Tianzun''s birthday, but you insist on refusing. Can''t you believe the pulse of my heaven?"


    A white figure floated down. The visitor was a handsome young man with long hair and shawl. The young man had a little light white beads in the middle of his eyebrows, which was very conspicuous. With his slender figure and noble temperament, the young man looked elegant and extraordinary.


    Qin Huan looked slightly to the restaurant, but he didn''t feel anything. After all, in this place where demons gather, such a thing is normal. However, the comments of friars made Qin Huan not only stop.


    "The way of heaven is in one vein, occupying the top power of Hongmeng holy heaven on the first day of 3000 days!!"


    "It seems that the great devil pulse has really declined... In the past, Hongmeng, Tiandao, Dadao, Tianmo and great devil, serving the heaven pulse, known as the six great veins of three thousand heaven, dominated the holy heaven of Hongmeng for countless years on the first day of three thousand heaven, but they don''t want to. The ancestors of the great devil pulse went deep into the kunxu forbidden area and let the great devil pulse decline..."


    "Today''s big devil pulse is strong, but it is much inferior to the other five pulses. However, the thin dead camel is bigger than the horse. The big devil pulse is definitely the top in any Taoist heaven."


    "It''s said that the great devil has closed the mountain to recuperate. There should be no top strong person on the birthday of the emperor. Otherwise, I''m afraid those in the same vein of heaven dare not bully the children of the great devil like this?"


    "Before the ancestor of the great devil''s pulse entered the kunxu forbidden area, the great devil''s pulse was so powerful... But now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was not only curious about the comments of the people around him. Although he did not belong to this era, the comments of the monks around him undoubtedly made Qin Huan curious.


    According to his understanding of the three thousand heaven, most of the three thousand heaven are under a great power, with countless forces, just as in the ancient heaven, the ancient nine heaven and earth, and countless forces follow the lead of the ancient holy land.


    The first day, Hongmeng holy heaven, like Tianxuan stars, occupied many top forces, and the chamber fought.


    The monk of the great devil who was shot down to the ground slowly got up. Qin Yu looked at it and found that it was a young man.


    The boy''s clothes are not luxurious, but he has an extraordinary temperament that ordinary people can''t have. His thick eyebrows are like a knife and his eyes are like a leopard. His cool facial features are not young and tender, but have a taste of youth and maturity.


    Qin Huan not only took a few more eyes, but when he stared at the disciples of Tiandao, his eyes converged like a fierce leopard. It looked very impressive.


    Qin Huan was not only stunned after looking at it carefully for a long time. He always felt that the boy gave him an inexplicable feeling. This feeling was very strange... But Qin Huan couldn''t tell why.


    "I said, the demon king''s armor is unique to my great devil, and I never lend it, let alone exchange it for other things!" the young man didn''t say a word of inferiority in the face of the angry young man in white, and he looked fearless.


    "Hehe, you have to change today if you don''t change it." the young man in white sneered and walked slowly towards the youth.


    "Dao Xianlin, don''t force me." the boy whispered.


    "Hehe, force you? Do you think it''s a big devil or a big devil in the past? What if I force you?" the young man in white sneered, raised his hands fiercely, and two great forces rushed to the boy.


    The boy brushed a cruel color on his face and directly took out a jade pendant. As soon as the jade pendant came out, it shone, and a terrible threat erupted everywhere.


    "Stop!" an indifferent voice came from the third floor of the restaurant, and a golden dragon claw fiercely appeared in the, covering Dao Xianlin.


    "Since he refused, forget it!" a voice of indifference came from the third floor of the restaurant


    "Eldest brother, you can see that the demon king''s battle armor is the honor of his great demon. This boy toasts and doesn''t eat and punish wine. Do you really think that no one can do anything with this jade pendant? Today I''d like to see if this jade pendant can protect you!" the Taoist immortal said coldly and offered a bronze long sword.


    As soon as the long sword came out, a disturbing threat filled the air.


    "Cough, two Taoist friends, take it easy." just when the war was about to break out, a thick voice sounded.


    Qin Huan squeezed out of the crowd and came to the young devil killing. He stared at Dao Xianlin and said, "you are a person of the same vein of heaven. If you buy and sell in broad daylight, you will be laughed at. Please think twice. Don''t shame the same vein of heaven for a moment."


    The people looked at Qin Huan who came out. They were all a little surprised. Even the demon killing frowned slightly and looked at Qin Huan in some doubt. The immortal Lin said coldly, "who are you?"


    If there were not 3000 demons here and Qin Yu''s accomplishments could not be seen, I''m afraid this immortal Lin would slap Qin Huan first and ask Qin Huan what his origin is.


    "I... Li Youcai," Qin Huan whispered.


    "Which disciple?" Taoist immortal Lin''s face trembled and was impatient.


    "I came down from a small sect, just..." before Qin Huan finished, the long bronze sword in Xianlin''s hand mercilessly cut at Qin Huan.


    As a lineage of heaven, Dao Xianlin is at the top of 3000 heaven. Now when the sword is drawn, where is free to listen to Qin Huan?


    At the moment when the sword struck, Qin Yumeng stepped forward and burst into light, forming a curtain of light over his body.


    "Suck!" they gasped, but they didn''t expect that the light curtain inside Qin Huan could resist the terrible sword.


    The immortal''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t expect Qin Huan to resist. He became angry with shame, and then attacked Qin Huan again.


    "Boom!!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded again, and Qin Huan''s light curtain was still unbroken, but there were dense turtle cracks on the bluestone under his feet, which spread along the whole road.


    "Taoist friend, please think twice before it''s too late!" Qin Huan said slowly with a slightly restrained look.


    "Who the hell are you?" Dao Xianlin''s face was a little dignified, but he didn''t expect that two swords in a row didn''t break Qin Huan''s defense.


    "If you don''t sit with your name, you won''t change your surname. I''ll tell you the truth, Li Youcai. I just think it''s unwise to disgrace the whole line of heaven because of this matter." Qin Huan said stiffly.


    Yu Guang glanced at the confused magic killing on his face. To be exact, the jade pendant in his hand brushed a touch of excitement and fanaticism in the depths of his pupils!


    "Death!" Dao Xianlin was furious!

 Chapter 663

    All of them stared at Qin Huan, but none of them had returned to their senses. This line of heaven is the top force in 3000 heaven, which ordinary people can''t hide. It''s a good man. He not only ran over and took the initiative to provoke... But also kept saying that it was for your good nature


    Besides, the one vein of heaven dominates 3000 heaven for countless years. Do you need to care?


    They were stunned. They didn''t understand why Qin Huan came forward... Even magic killing frowned and looked puzzled.


    When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan was shocked, excited and unbelievable


    For a long time, the mystery of his life experience was not only a worry of Qin Huan, but also a mystery cloud around his two lives. Although he didn''t know why Lin Yu changed his character and poisoned him, Qin Huan guessed that it was probably related to the jade pendant.


    Because after his rebirth, after millions of years, Qin Huan could not find out. Although he had doubts about his real life experience for so many years, he had to dust up. Maybe he could solve the mystery of his life experience when he saw Lin Yu again.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, he saw the jade pendant taken away by Lin Yu in this secret place of life and death, which was accompanied by the mystery of his life experience


    As like as two peas in the hand, lively and vigorous flourishes in calligraphy, finally, these figures form a sitting figure.


    Qin Yu was as like as two peas in the eyes of the jade peas. When he saw this jade peal, he once doubted whether the secret of life and death was a dreamland, and this illusion was a fantasy from the heart. Otherwise, how could he see the same jade ornaments in the secret of life and death?


    After a short trance, Qin Huan calmed down.


    "Is your life experience related to this great devil?"


    This was Qin Huan''s first thought.


    Instead of Qin Yu as like as two peas, he had to think so.


    Qin Huan thought about it carefully. After all, he didn''t know how many years had passed since 3000 days away from the immortal martial arts world... There were too many variables.


    But Qin Huan thought he should have something to do with the devil, because the boy gave him an inexplicable feeling


    It is precisely because of this that Qin Yu came forward for the young devil killing, but there must be a reason... But Qin Huan really can''t find any reason in the face of the same vein of heaven. Even if the reason is sufficient, it''s nonsense to face the same vein of heaven.


    After all, no one would believe that without a reason, someone would not hesitate to offend heaven to come forward for the devil killing.


    Qin Huan replied, how could daoxianlin not see that he was fooling him? In addition, Qin Huan took two blows in a row, which made him feel that Qin Huan despised him, and in front of so many people, it was tantamount to making him feel ashamed.


    Some Dao Xianlin, who became angry with shame, directly used the power of immortal soldiers in their hands.


    Qin Huan sighed in his heart. Because something happened suddenly, he came out without thinking about it. But now, it will only get worse and worse. He looked at the young devil killing around him. Qin Huan only wanted that the devil killing was really related to his life experience


    Immediately, Qin Huan offered the horizontal sword without hesitation, and swept away, offending an invincible holy family. Qin Huan was not afraid to offend a heavenly way. In addition, he was the son-in-law of the devil... Qin Huan was even more fearless.


    "Roar!!" the roar shook the sky.


    The strong and strong collided with each other, and the horizontal knife was invincible. In an instant, the immortal flew away before the earthquake and hit the restaurant, making the restaurant on the third floor almost collapse.


    "Boom!"


    "Suck..."


    The monks around all gasped. Many of them had seen Qin Huan and Bai Mu fight with their own eyes. Therefore, at the moment Qin Huan offered the horizontal knife, someone recognized Qin Huan.


    "This Dao... Isn''t this Dao from the madman Qin Huan? It''s Qin Huan!"


    "It''s definitely his. It was with this knife that he smashed the holy land of White Shepherd!"


    "That is to say... Li Youcai is Qin Huan, the madman who broke Bai''s holy land?"


    "How could it be? Didn''t Qin Huan say that he had lost the strong man of the holy family? Why..."


    "The name of the madman is well deserved. He didn''t hesitate to offend the invincible saint. Now he takes the initiative to provoke the pulse of heaven... The madman Qin Huan is really the Lord who is afraid of chaos!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was sucking the cold air. No one expected that the madman Qin Huan who surprised everyone a few months ago would appear again... And this time, it was even more frightening... It provoked the pulse of heaven


    Although the invincible holy family is the top family, it is not as powerful as the way of heaven.


    Provoking an invincible holy family with the identity of a disciple of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect has established a great enemy for the Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Now there is another way of heaven... People can''t imagine how the strong man of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect will look when he knows it.


    Just when they were shocked, Dao Xianlin flew out in a panic. He was shocked and angry... He had not seen Qin Huan and Bai Mu fight with his own eyes, but he had heard too many stories about Qin Huan since he came to the ancient holy land


    But I didn''t expect that the madman would come forward to protect the magic killing, and I didn''t expect that the madman dared to do it to himself!


    When Taoist immortal was in a rage, a slender, beautiful young man dressed in purple robes flew down from the third floor of the restaurant. With him were several young men and women. The masculinity was publicized, and the women were full of noble and holy meaning. At first glance, they were all of extraordinary status.


    "Are you the maniac Qin Huan?" the slender young man in purple slowly fell in front of Qin Huan, and a pair of Danfeng eyes stared at Qin Huan indifferently.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    "Do you know him?" the young man in purple said in a low voice. There was no emotional fluctuation in his words. He asked not because he was afraid of Qin Huan, but because he wondered why Qin Huan came forward.


    "When I was young, I entered the forbidden area by mistake and was saved by a friar. Over the years, I have been looking for the benefactor to repay my life-saving kindness in the past, but I have been looking for it for many years without fruit." Qin Huan said calmly


    Everyone is full of fog. What does this have to do with his life-saving benefactor?


    Then, Qin Yu as like as two peas, he said, "I can''t hide it. I have a jade patch on my benefactor. That jade piece is exactly the same as the devil friend!"


    Everyone was as like as two peas in a surprise? In other words, the madman Qin Huan was saved by the friars of the great devil in the past??


    No one expected that the madman Qin Huan had such a relationship with the great devil, and the devil looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, but his eyebrows were puzzled.


    "Brother Junlin, why do you tell him so much? Do you really think you can stand up to 3000 heaven after defeating a white shepherd? You are qualified to intervene in the affairs of heaven? You are really a frog at the bottom of the well." a beautiful woman in yellow dress behind the purple robed youth said sarcastically.


    Many demons were unconvinced by hearing too much about Qin Huan these days, such as the first person under the triple Taoist realm.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the yellow dress woman. He stared at the purple robed youth Dao Junlin and said, "benefactor, younger generation, you are forced to buy and sell in front of me... Naturally, you won''t stand idly by. Therefore, if you want to embarrass him, you need to pass me first!"


    "Suck!" everyone sucked the air conditioner. This sentence is simply provoking the pulse of heaven!!

 Chapter 664

    Qin Huan''s remark sounded provocative to others, but it was actually a warning and showed Qin Huan''s position.


    Although this heavenly way is stronger than the invincible holy family, the strength is limited even if it is under the triple Tao environment.


    It can be said that to some extent, baimuqi has reached the peak. Even if this king''s landing is stronger than baimuqi, I''m afraid it''s not there.


    Qin Huan believed that these demons from Hongmeng holy heaven and others should have heard of the war between themselves and Bai Mu. When they had made their position clear, they should consider and weigh carefully.


    Weigh how much better they are than baimuqi, and whether they are sure to break baimuqi''s holy land


    After all, the bigger the source, the less they can fail, because it will humiliate the forces behind them, so they should think carefully before they really start.


    Of course, it would be better not to solve the matter, because the swallowing vortex had not been eradicated, and Qin Huan did not dare to mess around.


    More and more people gathered outside the restaurant. Although they had seen the battle between Qin Huan and Bai Mu and how Qin Huan provoked the invincible holy family, they were surprised by Qin Huan''s provocation.


    After all, this is the same vein of heaven, known as one of the strongest races in henggu.


    "I can''t imagine what the maniac of Yin Sheng Yang death sect ate. How could he be so arrogant? He not only abandoned Bai Muqi, but also dared to provoke the pulse of heaven... Don''t you know, the more arrogant people in this world, the sooner they will die?"


    "I guess this person''s identity should be extraordinary, otherwise I would never dare to be so arrogant. Besides... With the temperament of elder Bai Tu Xiong, even if he doesn''t kill this person, he will be abandoned... But now, this person is safe and sound... There must be some fishiness in it."


    "I''m afraid all the limelight will be exposed by the madman Qin Huan on the birthday of the ancient god... First the invincible saint, and then the way of heaven. I have to say that he is really a bold man."


    "Hum, without the support of the top sect door, it is doomed to be a flash in the pan."


    "Grandstanding, I think he can be arrogant!"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many comments on Qin Huan. Some people praised Qin Huan for his boldness, while others ridiculed Qin Huan for overestimating his strength.


    There were many people in the crowd. When they saw Qin Huan, they were all stunned and terrified.


    Qin Huan was arrogant when he was born in Yin and died in Yang. They thought it was because he was born in Yin and died in Yang, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to go to the ancient holy heaven and still dare to be so arrogant in the face of the whole 3000 days of young demons.


    "He is a man who lives in Yin and dies in Yang?" a young man in white clothes dressed in silk and satin looked at Qin Huan in an attic on the other side of the avenue, with a slight frown.


    "Yes, he is the madman who has been making a lot of noise recently. I heard that he offended the youth experts of the ancient nine heaven and earth at the beginning of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. I didn''t expect to come to my ancient holy land, but I didn''t know how to converge. First, Bai Muqi, the invincible saint, was abandoned, and now there is a pulse of heaven... This makes him continue to act recklessly. I''m afraid he will attract strong people for Yin Sheng Yang death sect and even for the holy land The enemy, "said a young man in black and purple hair beside the young man in white. After that, he brushed a cruel color in his eyes.


    The young man in black and purple hair is the eldest martial brother of Chu Yunfei, Su Sheng and Li Bin, and the prospective son of the ancient holy land, chen fan!


    After hearing Chen Fan''s words, the young man in white frowned more tightly and said with a touch of sullen: "be brave and resourceless, have strength but don''t know how to converge. Chen fan, stop him and save him from offending more forces."


    "Yes, son!" Chen Fan''s eyes were happy. With the advice of the young man in white, he disappeared without any consideration.


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s strength gave way to Junlin. He was really hesitant. He was also weighing his confidence in Qin Huan.


    Although he didn''t see Qin Huan and Bai Mu fight with his own eyes, he knew the holy land of the invincible holy family very well. Being able to break the holy land was enough to prove how powerful the madman was. In addition, other people''s adding fuel and vinegar, Dao Junlin was not afraid of Qin Huan. It was all false.


    But now, there are many onlookers. If you give in, it will damage the face of the same vein of heaven.


    Just when Taoist King''s landing hesitated, a thick voice sounded: "Taoist friends, this madman is abrupt. Please don''t take it seriously, Qin Huan, don''t apologize to several Taoist friends!"


    Chen fan, dressed in black and with purple hair, appeared beside Qin Huan and stared at Qin Huan with a fierce face.


    Qin Huan glanced at chen fan and said indifferently, "who are you?"


    "I''m chen fan, the prospective son of the ancient holy land." Chen Fan stared at Qin Huan and said proudly.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan dared to offend the way of heaven, but he absolutely dared not offend himself, who is the prospective son of the ancient holy land. After all, this is the ancient holy land!


    Qin Huan took back his eyes, looked at the king''s landing, looked at the magic killing beside him, and said, "let''s go."


    "Don''t think about leaving!!" the immortal came to see this and shouted quickly.


    Chen Fan''s face was gloomy for a moment, but there was a ferocious color in his eyes, because the Holy Son looked at it and didn''t dare to ask questions at the beginning, which would let the holy son see the clue.


    Therefore, chen fan was worried that Qin Yu would apologize obediently. In that case, he couldn''t make trouble, but he didn''t think that the madman would be so crazy that he directly ignored his words.


    This made Chen Fan angry and surprised. Without saying a word, he directly shouted, "where is the law enforcement hall? Take this madman!!"


    Chen fan was not sure about Qin Huan, so how could he do it himself? But this is an ancient holy land. He has countless ways to win Qin Huan.


    With Chen Fan''s angry drink, two middle-aged men floated around chen fan. What made people gasp was that their cultivation was half a fairyland... If they both shot, Qin Huan''s strength would be useless. After all, there was a big gap in cultivation realm.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the two middle-aged men and Chen fan again. Chen Fan seemed to have been prepared. That is to say, it was probably related to Chu Yunfei and others.


    But Qin Huan stared at chen fan without fear and said slowly, "if you guessed correctly, you should be bewitched by others? But they shouldn''t have told you my real identity?"


    "Real identity?" Chen Fan''s face changed slightly, and he stared at Qin Huan, his face trembling.


    Recommend the masterpiece of a good friend, the rise of God by the holy wise wolf.

 Chapter 665

    To tell the truth, this true identity not only bluffed chen fan, but also everyone.


    Many people have doubts in their hearts. If they are really a disciple of an ordinary sect, where do they have the courage to provoke the top forces of 3000 Daotian?


    More importantly, after being taken away by Bai tuxiong, the madman was safe and sound... It has to be speculated whether there is another reason.


    Now, Qin Huan''s true identity makes everyone wonder. Does this madman really have an unknown identity???


    When everyone was surprised, an angry voice sounded: "younger martial brother Qin, you are just a registered disciple of my reincarnation ancestor of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Before you are not a real ancestor disciple, I advise you not to make enemies for the ancestor in the name of reincarnation ancestor."


    It was Li Xiansheng who spoke.


    After coming to the ancient holy land, the inner pride of the demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth was smashed by the demons from three thousand heaven. Compared with these demons, they felt dwarfed. Sometimes they couldn''t even talk, which made the demons suffer.


    Li Xiansheng is one of these demons that have been hit hard.


    To be honest, when seeing Qin Huan''s war against Bai Mu, Li Xiansheng was shocked and jealous, but he was more jealous. He was jealous that Qin Huan had become the focus of the demons of 3000 heaven in such a short time. He was jealous of why Qin Yu could become famous for 3000 heaven.


    Especially in the past few months, many demons who even wanted to curry favor with him, especially respected and feared Qin Huan, which made Li Xiansheng jealous. He only hated that these people were not talking about him.


    Now, Qin Huan has provoked the pulse of heaven and led to the quasi Holy Son of the ancient holy land, which makes Li Xiansheng want to fall over. At this time, when he sees that everyone is bluffed by Qin Yu, Li Xiansheng can''t help it? Direct opening puncture.


    Feeling the eyes of countless monks turning to himself, Li Xiansheng looked calm and stared at Qin Huan with a ferocious look.


    "Reincarnation ancestor? Registered disciple? Who is this reincarnation ancestor?"


    "Reincarnation ancestor is the ancestor of Yin Sheng Yang death sect... And this madman Qin Yu is the registered disciple of reincarnation ancestor..." a monk from the ancient nine heaven and earth answered loudly.


    There was a moment of silence, followed by bursts of Chi.


    "Scare me. I thought there was something scary. The ancestor of Yin Sheng Yang death sect... Named disciple, let alone named disciple. Even if your ancestor of Yin Sheng Yang death sect came, he didn''t dare to be so arrogant as you."


    "Puchi, the registered disciple of the ancestor of Yin Sheng Yang death sect... Ha ha, in this place where the top forces of the three thousand heaven are gathered, don''t mention you as a registered disciple. What if your ancestor comes?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sarcasm in the crowd was undisguised. In front of 3000 heaven''s top forces, they moved out of their ancestors... It''s good to say that it''s the ancient Tianzun, but few ancestors have heard of it.


    After hearing this, chen fan, who was frightened by Qin Yu, brushed a ferocious face and shouted fiercely: "take him!!"


    "Hehe, if I''m just a registered disciple of my ancestors... Then you think I''m broken... No, I can stand here safely after killing Bai Muqi?" Qin Huan said calmly and calmly.


    Many monks were about to ridicule, but they were all thunderstruck behind. Even the two strong men in the law enforcement hall were shocked and looked at Qin Huan, while chen fan and Li Xiansheng were stunned and their faces were full of horror.


    Not only them, but also daoxianlin, daojunlin and several other demons from the top forces of Hongmeng holy day, as well as the Holy Son of the ancient holy land in the attic.


    "Kill... Kill Bai Muqi? Bai Muqi is dead?"


    Smashing the holy land of Bai Muqi and killing Bai Muqi are completely different concepts. If the former, the invincible holy family can bear it. After all, their skills are not as good as people, no wonder who, but the latter... Is definitely torn from the invincible holy family.


    I''m afraid, even the son of the ancient holy land, the invincible holy family will definitely fight, and will definitely let the son of the ancient holy land pay for his life


    But now, the man is standing in front of us unharmed, which makes everyone feel like a dream.


    "This... This man really killed Bai Muqi? How could it be?" this was the first thought of everyone


    "Absolutely impossible" someone has come back to God and decided.


    These words awakened everyone. Many monks returned to their senses. The fear on their faces had disappeared and replaced by sneering and sarcasm.


    "Let''s not say whether you can kill Bai Muqi. Even if you do, do you think the invincible saint will let you go? And... Aren''t you taken away by the strong of the invincible saint? Is it... You killed Bai Muqi in front of the strong of the invincible saint?"


    "I''m really open-minded and killed Bai Muqi. Even if the demon of Hongmeng Shengtian killed Bai Muqi, the invincible saint will not stop easily, let alone you, a registered disciple of the ancestor of the small clan."


    "It''s really not surprising. If you don''t stop talking for a while, you''ll bury a curse for yourself. Why?"


    ¡­¡­


    People looked at Qin Huan like fools and killed Bai Muqi? Hehe, as long as Bai Muqi comes out, this will break through. Why do you want to be quick?


    Qin Huan sneered at the people''s ridicule and said, "hehe, are you stupid enough to think I''ll laugh at this? If you don''t believe it, you''ll know if you ask?"


    The sarcasm suddenly stopped, and the sneer on everyone''s face solidified. They looked at Qin Huan in disbelief. If no one believed it before, then... Now more than half of them are half convinced.


    "Bai... Bai Muqi is really dead? Bai... Bai Muqi was really killed by him?"


    "I don''t believe... I don''t believe he can still live after killing Bai Muqi, let alone he can kill Bai Muqi in front of the invincible Holy Family... He can still live!"


    "Can... But what if it''s true? Even if he is crazy, he will never talk about life and death with Bai Muqi... That is, there is only one possibility... That Bai Muqi was really killed by him..."


    "For example... If he really killed Bai Muqi... Then... What kind of terrible identity does he have? He can make the invincible Holy Family endure...?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chen fan and the two experts of the law enforcement hall were stunned. They looked at Qin Huan indefinitely. At this moment, they were all playing drums... Half believing Qin Huan''s words.


    Seeing the crowd''s appearance, Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly, put his right hand on the devil''s shoulder and said, "let''s go. If anyone dares to stop us again... I don''t mind letting him pay a heavy price and become the second White Shepherd!"


    With that, Qin Huan put his shoulder on the dead devil''s shoulder and walked towards one side. The crowd automatically made a way for them.


    But Qin Huan didn''t take a few steps. Shenzhi suddenly felt something. He fiercely looked at the gate of the city, looked ferocious and roared angrily: "die!!" the words didn''t fall, and disappeared in a moment.

 Chapter 666

    The number of people gathered outside the city gate did not decrease much because of the conflict between Qin Huan and the way of heaven. There were still hundreds of thousands.


    And there are not a few fighting demons, one side of them.


    A bloody and badly wounded friar was directly bombarded on the wall, and a sharp sword pierced his chest and forcibly nailed him to the wall.


    "Hehe, Meng Ao, according to our agreement, I don''t have any grudges with the madman anymore." Chu Yunfei, with his hands on his back, looked at the bloody friar nailed to Qiang, and said, "but my two senior brothers have been humiliated by the madman... Even if I let the madman go, my two senior brothers... I''m afraid they won''t want to, so I''d better wait for the madman to appear and you come down."


    With that, Chu Yunfei glanced at Su Sheng and Li Bin around him.


    The friar nailed to the wall is Meng Ao!


    Earlier, after searching for Qin Huan in the big city, Chu Yunfei and the three men paid attention to Meng Ao. They angrily went to the temporary residence of Yin Shengyang diezong to find Qin Huan, but "just in time" for Meng Ao to return to his residence


    After knowing the intentions of Chu Yunfei, Meng Ao, who was concerned about Qin Huan, begged Chu Yunfei to let Qin Huan go.


    Chu Yunfei refused and Meng Ao said all his good words. Finally, he asked Chu Yunfei to vent his anger on him... So as to let Qin Huan go. At Meng Ao''s strong request, Chu Yunfei reluctantly agreed.


    That''s the scene now.


    Hearing Chu Yunfei''s words, Meng Ao, who was badly hurt, gushed blood. He almost fainted with anger and roared: "despicable!!"


    How could he not see that Chu Yunfei didn''t want to let Qin Huan go from the beginning? Is he using himself to lead Qin Huan? The angry Meng Ao broke out.


    "I advise you not to move. This sword contains the power of red flame. The more you struggle, the more you can stimulate the power contained in this sword..." Chu Yunfei''s words suddenly stopped. He frowned and looked at the monk who appeared next to Meng AO and said, "Taoist friend... What are you doing, how dare you..."


    Chu Yunfei didn''t finish his words, but he felt countless figures floating around. He was full of fog and looked around. When he saw that there were familiar faces among these people, Chu Yunfei didn''t return to his mind and said, "elder martial brother, how did you come..."


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap interrupted Chu Yunfei''s words in an instant. Chu Yunfei was directly slapped, blood gushed from his mouth, and his teeth flew out.


    Su Sheng and Li Bin, standing behind Chu Yunfei, looked at Chen Fan with a slight change in their faces.


    Chen fan fans Chu Yunfei and looks dignified at the wall.


    More and more people are floating outside the city wall, which makes all the friars who were originally fighting stop, and all the friars who are watching look at the city wall, full of fog and water. I don''t know what happened.


    In the confusion of the crowd, Qin Huan slowly pulled out the sword that had been shot into Meng Ao''s chest, and a pure vitality crossed into Meng Ao''s chest. Then Qin Huan took out a pill bottle and poured some pills into Meng Ao''s mouth.


    Qin Huan slowly landed with Meng Ao in his arms. He put Meng Ao under the wall and said softly, "elder martial brother Meng, give me the one behind."


    Meng... Elder martial brother Meng?


    Meng Ao was shocked. Although Qin Huan''s face changed, his voice did not change.


    Meng Ao felt inexplicably... This was the first time Qin Huan called him a senior brother since he met Qin Huan from the forgotten place


    Despite the terrible generation of reincarnation ancestors'' registered disciples, Meng Ao was more than enough to be Qin Huan''s senior brother, especially when Qin Huan was only an ordinary disciple.


    However, Qin Huan was always rebellious. He shouted loudly. He never called his senior brother.


    At that time, Meng Ao was also angry and thought that he had enough qualifications to make Qin Huan call his senior brother. Therefore, he called Qin Huan as his senior brother intentionally or unintentionally, just to remind Qin Huan that it was time to call his senior brother.


    But Qin Huan didn''t seem to know what Meng Ao meant, and Meng Ao couldn''t ask Qin Huan to call his senior brother.


    After a long time, Meng Ao was used to it. He didn''t care about Qin Huan''s name. On the contrary, he was his younger martial brother no matter what Qin Huan did. As long as Qin Huan had him in his heart.


    But now, Meng Ao was excited when he said "elder martial brother Meng". Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Meng Ao held back the sharp pain in his chest and said hoarsely, "Qin... Younger martial brother Qin, don''t be impulsive, I''m okay..."


    Qin Huan stopped. His face had changed. He looked at Meng Ao slightly and said, "elder martial brother Meng, I know." then Qin Huan walked slowly


    This sentence again... Meng Ao''s flesh and blood blurred face twitched. This was the fifth time Qin Huan said the word "know well" to him.


    Qin Yu got up in pain, looked shocked, and covered Chu Yunfei''s right face. As he walked, he said, "your purpose is to lead me out, isn''t it? I came out, and you... Are you ready?"


    Chu Yunfei''s pupils narrowed sharply, and what Qin Huan said after he abandoned his hands.


    "Next time, I''ll waste your legs!"


    Chu Yunfei took a breath of cold air and stared at Qin Huan in disbelief. When he saw Qin Huan as if nothing had happened, he raised boundless fear. He directly roared at chen fan and said loudly, "senior brother... Help me!"


    Chen Fan looked suspicious and his mind was racing. He was weighing whether Qin Huan''s words were true or false and whether he really killed Bai Muqi.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend Qin, there must be a misunderstanding. Please calm down." after that, chen fan shouted, "Chu Yunfei, don''t apologize to that Taoist friend!"


    To tell the truth, if Qin Huan hadn''t been surprised, chen fan would look different.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and walked slowly to Chu Yunfei. The horizontal knife appeared in his hand and said, "last time I said if you waste your legs next time? But today... I changed my attention."


    Before the words fell, a colorful chain suddenly appeared, which immediately forced Chu Yunfei into the air. Qin Huan''s horizontal knife was shining. He held the handle in his left hand and condensed his right hand into a fist. He directly used his magic power to break the sky and hit the handle with a fist.


    "Boom!"


    The crowd saw a huge wave suddenly burst out in the space in front of Qin Huan. With the wave spreading, the whole space collapsed in a circle with the vortex as the center.


    Chu Yunfei''s body, which was locked by the chain, turned into a blood mist


    Under this terrible blow, even Tao Ying can escape in the future.


    Qin Huan took a move with his right hand, and the horizontal knife returned to him. He looked at Su Sheng and Li Bin again.


    Su Sheng and Li Bin turned pale, and their bodies were already shaking. When Qin Huan looked at them, they collapsed directly. Li Bin said in a low voice, "senior brother... Help me!!"


    Chen Fan woke up and looked at Chu Yunfei, who was turned into blood fog, and Qin Huan, who was walking towards Su Sheng and Li Bin. His scalp exploded and whispered, "stop! Qin Huan, do you know what you''re doing!"


    "I know what I''m doing, but you''d better think about it before you want to do it." Qin Huan said without emotion.


    "Stop it, sell me a face, and the matter is settled. How about it?" just then, a gentle voice sounded.

 Chapter 667

    With the warm sound, a young man in White dressed in silk and satin appeared in front of Qin Huan. He looked ordinary and didn''t have the arrogance of other demons.


    However, standing there quietly, he gave people a feeling as unattainable as a holy mountain.


    "It''s Lu Xun, the son of the ancient holy land," whispered a monk in the crowd.


    "The holy sons of the ancient holy land have come forward. We should understand this. After all, no one will provoke the Holy Son in this ancient holy land!" a monk said with a regret in his words.


    Many of them had not seen the war between Qin Huan and Bai Mu, but in recent months, there were discussions about the war between Qin Huan and Bai Mu, which made many monks very curious and wanted to see Qin Huan''s strength with their own eyes.


    I thought we could fight this time, but now Lu Xun, the Holy Son of the ancient holy land, came forward and was afraid it would be over.


    When Chen fan saw Lu Xun, he was relieved. He had to say that since he knew that Qin Huan killed Bai Muqi, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Qin Huan, and Qin Huan''s strength made him a little breathless.


    Qin Huan''s pace was slight. Although there was only one word difference between the quasi saint and the saint, they were different from heaven and earth, which was different from the sequence of Yin, Yang and death.


    Being named the son of God means that you will become the person in power in the future, and you will also be the person focused on training in the ancient holy land. Now in the ancient holy land, it is unwise to rashly offend the son of God.


    Qin Huan was furious, but he didn''t lose his mind. He turned to Lu Xun and said, "Liangqing? If someone wants to humiliate you and kill you one after another, dare you ask the son whether to cut the grass and root or continue to let him live, and be ready to kill you and humiliate you next time?"


    Lu Xun looked deeply at Qin Huan. He was limited to rumors about Qin Huan. Qin Huan was bold, arrogant and powerful.


    According to the rumors, Qin Huan was almost a simple minded and well-developed person in Lu Xun''s impression, but Qin Huan''s present sentence changed Lu Xun''s view of Qin Huan.


    This sentence will reveal the cause and effect of the matter. This sentence is contrary to the guest, blocking Lu Xun, and there are only two choices for Lu Xun to choose. More importantly, although there are two choices, normal people do not hesitate to choose the former


    There were many intelligent people in the crowd. Because of this sentence, their views on Qin Huan changed.


    "This person is definitely not the impulsive and arrogant person in the rumor, but the real bold and careful person. Such a person is the most terrible!" this is the voice of many monks.


    "Chu Yunfei forced us to teach you a lesson." Su Sheng said loudly. Seeing Qin Huan''s blow to kill Chu Yunfei, Su Sheng was almost scared. If it weren''t for the Holy Son Lu Xun, he wouldn''t be able to speak.


    "Hehe, last time I believed it was Chu Yunfei, but this time... Do you dare swear that Chu Yunfei ordered it?" Qin Huan sneered.


    Su Sheng and Li Bin were speechless, their faces flushed. The last time Chu Yunfei asked them to do it, but this time, they couldn''t swallow it.


    Seeing that they didn''t answer, Qin Huan slowly looked at the son and didn''t speak.


    Lu Xun looked at Su Sheng and Li Bin indifferently, then looked at Qin Huan deeply, and said, "Qin Daoyou, Lu Xun guarantees that they will never compete with Qin Daoyou from now on."


    To be honest, if Qin Huan didn''t say that he killed Bai Muqi, Lu Xun''s way to deal with this was to cut the mess with a sharp knife and take it away first.


    However, killing Bai Muqi can still be safe, which makes him have to treat it carefully. Maybe, as Qin Huan said, he really has an unknown and terrible identity.


    He had sent his disciples to inquire about it before. If Bai Muqi was really dead, he wouldn''t investigate it more. But if he didn''t... He didn''t need to do it, the people behind Chu Yunfei wouldn''t let Qin Huan go. You know, Chu Yunfei is the lifeblood of elder Chu. Once he knows that Chu Yunfei died, he will be crazy.


    "If someone wants to humiliate the son again and again and humiliate your best friend to force you to show up... Then can the son let them go in the face of others? If so, the matter will be settled. If not... Please don''t interfere with the son." Qin Yu said slowly. Although he was afraid, it doesn''t mean Qin Huan will let Su Sheng and Li Bin go.


    His relatives and friends are Qin Huan''s bottom line and his inverse scale. Once touched, he will never die.


    "Suck!" the crowd gasped. No one thought Qin Huan would be so tough in the face of the Holy Son of the ancient holy land.


    After all, this is the birthday of the ancient god. As the host of the ancient holy land, anyone has to sell the son of God for some face, but this madman


    This made many friars speculate about Qin Huan''s identity.


    "Younger martial brother Qin... Forget it, I didn''t..." Meng Ao, lying under the wall, said hard, but before he finished, Qin Huan raised his hand and motioned not to continue.


    Lu Xun''s white face trembled, his eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Qin Huan. "What do you want?"


    "Of course, since the son came forward, Qin naturally wanted to give the son face. They both offended me for the second time. Each of them took my fist. How about this?" Qin Huan said slowly with a slight flash of his eyes.


    A punch?


    Lu Xun was stunned, looked at Su Sheng and Li Bin, and said, "just as Qin Daoyou said." then Lu Xun said to Su Sheng and Li Bin, "you two prepare."


    Although Qin Huan''s strength is extraordinary, both of them are three levels of Taoism and have extraordinary strength. Lu Xun doesn''t believe he can''t take Qin Huan''s fist.


    Su Sheng and Li Bin took a deep breath and knew that it was useless to refute the matter, so they had to go out with a stiff head.


    "People don''t offend me and I don''t offend. That''s my principle. You tried to bully me twice in a row. I''ll kill you as usual. Today, the holy son came forward and each of you will bear my fist. No matter what the result is, this matter is settled. You can resist it and give you ten breath to prepare." Qin Huan said slowly.


    The two men who had seen Qin Huan''s strength took a breath of cold air and used their magic powers to protect their bodies.


    They also made up their mind that after the birth of the heavenly Father, they would send a half step strong man in Wonderland to ask Qin Yu to live rather than die. Of course, they didn''t know that Qin Huan killed Bai Muqi at this time, otherwise they wouldn''t have this idea.


    "Time is up!" Qin Huan''s cold voice sounded.


    In an instant, the monks around only felt a powerful and ferocious outbreak, and only felt that there seemed to be a ferocious beast in this space.


    "Bang!!"


    Two loud noises resounded through the sky like two thunders.


    All they saw was that Su Sheng and Li Bin were arched and flew upside down like meteorites to the sky.


    To everyone''s surprise, their stomachs were empty, almost a layer of skin connected to their bodies. That is to say, their Dantian was smashed by Qin Huan, and even Tao Ying in the Dantian... Was afraid of accidents.


    In this case, I''m afraid it''s useless even if it''s not dead.


    PS: in the comments, some book friends said that one stem was used back and forth several times, which is nothing new. In fact, this stem can only be used in this secret place. Moreover, this stem is for ambush pens in the future. Just watch it, and the follow-up will be more wonderful!

 Chapter 668

    There was no sound outside the gate until Su Sheng and Li Bin both fell and woke them up.


    Everyone stared at Qin Huan, Su Sheng and Li Bin, who were lying on the ground and didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. They all sucked the cold air.


    These are two triple friars in the Taoist realm. Although they don''t have defensive immortal soldiers, the defense is not broken by ordinary people. Moreover, even if they can break the defense, their flesh is so vulnerable?


    People were so frightened that they couldn''t imagine how a half-way monk could have such terrible power. Could it be that the madman was the reincarnation of an immortal?


    After a long time, the people turned to the Holy Son Lu Xun. Although Qin Huan repeatedly sold the Holy Son Lu Xun''s face, now... Even if they didn''t die, they were abandoned, which was undoubtedly beating Lu Xun''s face.


    But Qin Huan said before he started, no matter what the result... The matter is clear, that is to say, even if Lu Xun is angry, he can''t fight back now, otherwise he will only be laughed at.


    Seeing that Su Sheng and Li Bin were on the verge of death, Lu Xun could not help but burst out an evil fire. He stared at Qin Huan and sucked deeply: "Qin Dao is a friendly means."


    He won''t do anything to Qin Huan until he is sure of his identity.


    Qin Huan took back his breath and said calmly, "I think we should consider the consequences before doing anything. Didn''t they think about the consequences before they humiliated me? Besides, if my strength is mediocre, I''m afraid my fate will be worse? So that''s all." after that, Qin Huan turned to Meng Ao.


    Meng Ao, sitting under the city wall, stared at Qin Huan. His face was full of complex, shocked, excited, worried and puzzled.


    Qin Huan went to Meng Ao, picked him up and said, "elder martial brother Meng, let''s go back to our temporary residence first."


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Huan helped Meng Ao to leave. Magic killing pondered for a moment and followed. The crowd automatically made way for the three.


    Lu Xun stared at Qin Yu''s far back and brushed a fierce look in his eyes. It had to be said that the more Qin Yu was confident that he had no fear, the more Lu Xun couldn''t understand the depth of Qin Yu and dared not move lightly.


    After a long time, Lu Xun brushed a shade in his eyes, and a grim smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said in his heart, "I dare not move you, but someone dares!!" then he turned and disappeared.


    Dao Xianlin watched the death of the devil, and his face was a little unwilling. But at this moment, he didn''t drink. I have to say that Dao Xianlin was also shocked by Qin Huan''s ferocity and strength.


    Even if he faced the son of the ancient holy land, he didn''t dare to do so. After all, this is the ancient holy land. It''s not good for anyone to annoy the son of the ancient holy land.


    However, Qin Huan''s recklessness made him very cautious. He even had a hunch that if he really kept pestering, he would really dare to kill himself!!!


    This is the first time that daoxianlin has such an idea in so many years.


    "Do you want to inquire about Bai Muqi in the end..." a young man around Dao Junlin frowned and said, and their arrogance disappeared.


    "No, it seems that Bai Muqi was really killed by him. Go and find out what his origin is." Dao Junlin said slowly.


    Other demons were shocked one after another, and some were frightened. Although the one vein of heaven is much better than the invincible saint, it doesn''t mean that he dares to kill Bai Muqi. Even if he dares... It''s on the premise of not revealing the news.


    Then, the news of Qin Huan''s killing Bai Muqi spread all over the town at an extreme speed, setting off a storm. The name of the madman Qin Yu became the object of common discussion among all the young demons in 3000 days.


    In particular, the demons of the ancient nine heaven and earth were shocked after hearing about them.


    When the whole town became noisy because of the white herd, it was a temporary residence in the east of the ancient holy land.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, you... Ah... What can I say about you?" Meng Ao sat in the room, cleaned up the blood all over, looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Just recover from the injury. I know everything." Qin Huan said, and after telling him several times, he left the room, while Mosha was standing outside the door waiting quietly.


    "Let''s get to know him again. My name is Qin Huan. I''m from the sect of Yin, Yang and death!" Qin Huan said with a smile after closing the door. His eyes swept over demon Sha with a taste of looking at him.


    "Devil killing, a big devil!" devil killing looks young, but mature and unsmiling. Even Qin Huan came forward for him, he didn''t win much favor.


    Qin Huan nodded calmly and said, "let''s talk while walking." after that, Qin Huan went out of the mansion, followed by magic killing.


    Along the way, Qin Huan thought quickly about how to get information about the great devil and the mystery of his life experience from the mouth of the devil killing.


    "The benefactor you said doesn''t exist," Qin Huan said suddenly while thinking.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the devil and said, "Oh? What do you say?"


    "You are a disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, that is to say, you are the person of the Ninth Heaven and earth in the ancient times. First of all, you don''t say that the great devil will not set foot in the Ninth Heaven and earth in the ancient times. Just say that the great devil will seal the mountain for countless years. Few people will go out of the mountain. Even if there are individual people who go out of the mountain, they are qualified to take this jade pendant... There are only a few. As far as I know, all the others are in the family except me." Devil Sha stared at Qin Huan with bright eyes, as if he wanted to see through Qin Huan.


    "Why would you offend the way of heaven for me? I thought about this question for a long time, but I got nothing." magic killing asked again.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, pondered a little and said, "as for the reason, I don''t know how to say. You just need to know that I don''t mean any harm."


    The devil looked at Qin Huan and said, "what do you want from me?"


    Qin Huan knew that magic killing was still wondering why he came forward. After thinking for a moment, he said, "tell me about the great devil pulse. Why did the great devil pulse decline?"


    Magic kill looked at Qin Huan thoughtfully. Without much hesitation, he told Qin Huan about the past of the great devil.


    According to the devil killing, the period when the great devil was strong and powerful, together with the five veins of Hongmeng, Tiandao, Dadao, Tianmo and Shitian, is called the six strongest veins of 3000 Daotian.


    Because in order to find the opportunity to make a breakthrough, the ancestors of the great devil stepped into the most terrible forbidden area of 3000 days: kunxu forbidden area.


    Over the years, the old ancestor has gone forever, which makes people guess that he has been seated in the kunxu forbidden area.


    Without the deterrence of the old ancestor, the power of the great devil has been swallowed up by the other five veins at an extreme speed. If it is not certain that the old ancestor is really dead, I''m afraid the great devil has perished!!


    After hearing the story of the rise and fall of the great devil, Qin Huan not only sighed with emotion for a long time, but also asked, "in the great devil, are not many people who can have that jade pendant?"


    "Yes, this jade pendant was made by my father before he went to kunxu forbidden area. There are nine pieces in total. Each piece contains my terrorist power. Four of the nine pieces have been broken, that is to say, there are only five pieces in the whole three thousand heaven plus me..." said the devil with a expressionless face.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and his heart was very confused. According to the devil killing, the jade pendant contained the power of the great devil''s ancestors. How could it fall into the hands of his parents? And why did they abandon themselves? Are you in danger? But in danger... Why didn''t they use the power of this jade pendant?


    Qin Yu became more and more confused because the years were too far away for him to find out.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan forced himself to stop thinking, so he changed the topic and said, "by the way, do you know the demon''s son-in-law?"


    The pace of the devil killing suddenly stopped, and he turned his head to Qin Huan. His expression became suspicious

 Chapter 669

    Qin Huan asked carelessly, but it made magic kill smell something unusual. Recalling Qin Huan''s other mysterious identity, after a long time, magic kill''s pupils narrowed, stared at Qin Huan and said in fear: "you... Aren''t you the son-in-law of the devil?"


    Qin Huan''s face turned pale. Did he write the word "redundant son-in-law" on his face? Can you guess?


    However, Qin Huan didn''t answer or defend, which made Maisha even more frightened. He said, "suck... You... Are really the redundant son-in-law of the devil? The redundant son-in-law of the devil?"


    "Of course not. I just thought I overheard it, so I was curious. Why, is it necessary for a demon''s son-in-law to frighten you so much?" Qin Huan looked puzzled.


    Devil killing is the son of the great devil, and his status is not low, and his vision is not ordinary. Can a demon''s redundant son-in-law make him so frightened?


    "That''s right... This generation of God devil''s extra son-in-law is the ancestor of the destruction family of the second day, and the God devil''s line of God devil saints can''t be one of them forever. Now the God devil saints are still alive, and there should be no new saints." magic kill said to himself.


    Qin Huan was stunned by his words. The next day''s destruction of the ancestors... Is it the demon''s son-in-law?? Is there a mistake??


    Immediately, Qin Huan asked tentatively, "do you mean that the ancestor of the destroyer family in the second heaven and earth is the son-in-law of the devil? How is the destroyer family in the second heaven and earth?"


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, a big family will never be a burden. After all, it is difficult for people to look up once they are a burden, and this is not a matter of honoring their ancestors. Generally speaking, they will not choose to be a burden unless they have to.


    "Status? The next day is to destroy Daotian. What do you think of the status of this ancestor?" the devil killed Qin Huan with white eyes.


    Qin Huan''s eyes widened like lightning, which was beyond his imagination.


    Destroy Daotian... Destroy a family, that is to say, the status of the ancestors of this destruction family is not lower than that of the ancient god. How can such a powerful person become redundant???


    Qin Huan said, "what''s the strength of the ancestors who destroyed the family?"


    "Holy Land!"


    Qin Huan was stunned by the answer of the devil killing. He came back to himself after a long time. He stammered: "do you mean a strong man in the Holy Land... A burden?"


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, magic killing even more determined that the said benefactor did not exist, although he didn''t know why Qin Huan saved himself.


    But what he saw from Qin Huan''s look and eyes was magnanimous, and he could not see any hostility. In addition, there was an inexplicable feeling about Qin Huan, which made him put down his vigilance.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s shocked appearance, magic kill said with a bitter smile, "do you think it''s incredible? Incredible?"


    Qin Huan nodded heavily.


    "You know what? It''s not pleasant to say. If the next generation of demonic saints compete to recruit relatives, I''m afraid it will detonate all monks in the whole 3000 days. To be exact, anyone in the holy land will win victory at all costs and win the favor of demonic saints... So, it can be said that the demon''s extra son-in-law is the dream of countless people!" said the devil slowly.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes staring and his face looking dull, he continued: "there was a saying in 3000 days that as long as he becomes a demon''s redundant son-in-law, he will get the opportunity to become a saint. Of course, this demon''s redundant son-in-law only wants to be a demon''s Saint daughter, and no one else is qualified to become a demon''s redundant son-in-law!"


    "The opportunity to become a saint?" Qin Huan was shocked and looked at the devil killing. He couldn''t believe his ears.


    Even though Qin Huan was in a high mood, he could no longer keep calm after hearing the opportunity to become a saint. His face was full of horror.


    "Yes, this is the charm of the devil''s son-in-law. This alone is enough to make anyone under the Holy Land crazy." the devil sighed, with a sense of emotion in his eyes.


    "Throughout the long history of 3000 days, there are countless crucian carp crossing the river who step into the fairyland, even if they reach the perfection of the fairyland. However, there are few people who can become saints. It can be imagined how difficult it is to become saints. But if they can get the favor of the heavenly demons and saints, they will have the opportunity to become saints. How can this not make people crazy?" said Magic killing in a deep voice.


    "The opportunity to become a saint, the opportunity to become a saint... Is that... The opportunity to become a saint is the heaven devil pattern? No... according to the strong one of the demons that day, the heaven devil pattern should also be owned by other heaven demons... If it is not the heaven devil pattern, then... What will the opportunity to become a saint?" Qin Huan was confused and complicated.


    He never expected that his relationship with tapir Jinxiu would be so terrible. Maybe he hadn''t noticed before, but now... No words can express Qin Huan''s feelings.


    "She... Does she know all this? For example... If she knows, is she really using herself... Or..." Qin Huan was a little distracted.


    Qin Huan was particularly disgusted with tapir Jinxiu since he had a relationship. He always thought that women who used their innocence were not worthy of respect.


    But if you think about the situation of tapir in the past... If, if she knows all this... Is she really desperate? Is it, not all? Mixed with feelings?


    "No, she shouldn''t know the opportunity to become a saint..." Qin Huan asked and answered himself.


    The pupils of Qin Huan''s evil killing eyes were shrinking. Qin Huan''s gaffe made him wonder, but he was wondering what to do. He was silent for a moment and said, "of course, becoming a demon''s redundant son-in-law is one of the opportunities to become a saint. However, even if he becomes a demon''s redundant son-in-law, it''s uncertain whether anyone can become a saint."


    "But to become a demon''s redundant son-in-law, you can say that you have the qualification to walk three thousand days, because the cultivation of the demon saint and the demon''s redundant son-in-law complement each other. Even, there is a saying that the demon saint and the demon''s redundant son-in-law can find a real opportunity to become a saint only by practicing together. One of the two is indispensable."


    "This means that the demons need to do everything to protect the demons'' redundant son-in-law. In other words, provoking the demons'' redundant son-in-law is tantamount to provoking the demons'' saints... You can''t imagine how noble the demons'' saints are in the demons'' position! You can''t imagine how many people flatter the demons'' saints over the years, and how many contacts the demons have accumulated..."


    "In three thousand days, even the strongest Hongmeng pulse... Dare not touch the demon''s redundant son-in-law... If so, would you like to be the demon''s redundant son-in-law?" the devil stared at Qin Huan and said slowly.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched, nodded and said bitterly, "think... But you can''t think... Can''t you?"


    The devil was stunned, and there was a touch of disappointment in the depths of his eyes.


    When Qin Huan''s thoughts were complicated, he suddenly felt a strong death crisis all over his body. He turned his head fiercely, but saw a long golden sword coming fiercely with an infinite blade.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He just felt that the whole world was pressing on him and he couldn''t move. He could only watch the sword attack.


    "Give back the other way... Die!!" a cold roar exploded.


    "You dare!"


    "Damn it!"


    Qin Huan was familiar with the two voices, one of which was familiar and strange, but Qin Huan didn''t believe it. Qin Huan couldn''t help but be frightened by the familiar.


    When the sword pierced through the Dantian, Qin Huan saw a beautiful shadow in a trance. He couldn''t see the beautiful shadow clearly, but he vaguely saw that her face was wearing a half purple and gold mask


    "Bang..." Qin Huan faintly heard something breaking, and it was like a familiar sound of surprise... Qin Huan wanted to see what was wrong, but the boundless darkness came like a wave of animals. Soon, he fell into endless darkness.


    At the same time, in the first natural graben of the wasteland forbidden area, a golden sword on the site of Yin Sheng Yang death sect rushed into the sky and disappeared. Then, three figures appeared on the stone steps. When they saw around, they were in a trance with shock and surprise


    Somewhere in the second natural graben of the wasteland forbidden area, a girl fiercely looked up at the direction of the first natural graben, shocked and whispered: "what happened? How could this happen?"

 Chapter 670

    Qin Huan and his party have been floating in the secret place of life and death for decades, but in reality, only more than a year has passed.


    At the periphery of the Honghuang forbidden area, a young man with purple hair, with self-confidence on his face, crossed the void turbulence and reached the periphery of the Honghuang forbidden area. Behind him was a headless corpse, bent and dressed in ancient gray clothes, looking vicissitudes and mystery.


    The purple haired youth''s divine consciousness spread. After exploring, he flew to one side and soon reached the first natural graben.


    At this time, many people still gathered under the natural moat. Some people carefully looked at the purple haired youth coming. When they saw the body behind them, some people sucked the air conditioner: "what a terrible body... Even if it''s dead, its power is still terrible. I''m afraid it was definitely a strong man in the fairyland..."


    "Who is this man?" someone exclaimed.


    "I can control the strength of half a step fairyland... I don''t know which force''s demon."


    The purple haired youth listened to the people''s exclamation, looked proudly at the natural graben and took steps directly


    At the same time, at the peak of the first natural cutting in the wasteland forbidden area, Li Qiusi was covered with blood. Standing on the top of the natural cutting, he looked at the vast front with an excited look on his face. He roared and flew down directly.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the first natural graben and the second natural graben, under the huge stone statue of the damaged City, the tapir raised his head slightly and presented his flawless face perfectly.


    Since Qin Huan left, tapir Jinxiu has maintained this posture, as if she were immersed in a certain realm.


    On this day, the tapir Jinxiu with her head slightly raised opened her eyes. There was no wave in her eyes, but she was shocked and excited. For a long time, she raised her hand slightly and pressed the stone statue whose waist was cut.


    "Buzzing!" a buzzing sound broke out in the stone statue, and a light poured into the tapir''s beautiful palm and disappeared.


    Qin Huan would be surprised if he was here, because Zhuhuang said that the immortal grain on the stone statue was cut off with the stone statue, but he didn''t expect that tapir Jinxiu got good fortune from the stone statue.


    "Bang!" just when the fairy pattern disappeared into the beautiful palm of tapir, the stone statue standing here for many years turned into dust under a breeze


    Tapir Jinxiu''s eyes twinkled and her divine consciousness spread, trying to find such a stone statue. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly retched without warning. Tapir Jinxiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she didn''t think much. She just stood here for a long time, and then disappeared soon.


    Between the first natural graben and the second natural graben, there is a small Lavender world.


    Lei Zhengzi stood on a mountain in the air, overlooking the continuous mountains in the distance. Qionglou Yuyu could be seen faintly in the mountains, and a lot of houses could be seen between the mountains and clouds.


    In the deepest part of the mountain range, there is a purple thunder hanging in the air. The purple thunder is like eternal, shining on the heaven and earth and emitting a strong momentum.


    "This... This is..." Lei penalty son trembled with excitement and flew in like crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the second natural graben and the first natural graben, the young man walked through the ruins. Looking at the damaged buildings, he looked dignified and looked forward to something in his eyes.


    Half an hour later, the young man picked up a piece of rotten animal skin. I don''t know how many years have passed. The rotten animal skin has almost turned into powder, and the handwriting on it is also very vague.


    The boy chuhuang casually glanced at the animal skin. When he saw the blurred handwriting, he was not only happy: "crazy... Qin Huan? Interesting, many people with duplicate names..." after discarding the animal skin, chuhuang continued to go deep.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second natural graben, a young man in brown climbed to the peak of the second natural graben. Behind him, there are hundreds of figures, each of which exudes a strong breath, all on the road.


    The young man in Brown was the king of Jin Yu who led Qin Huan into the first natural graben for the first time. Behind him were four quasi shaozongs of Wuji Taoism, Gu Yufeng, Zhong liruo, Zhao Yin and Bai Yulu.


    Since they reached the first natural graben, they directly tried to climb the second natural graben.


    After King Jin Yu, Tianjiao such as dadaozi, Tianmo Zi and Kunlun Faceless Man are all on this second natural graben... However, most of their accomplishments have entered the Tao realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Xianwu secret place, in a fragment of the world, in the deepest space filled with endless Taoist spirit water, there is a glittering jade coffin, and the little monkey bred from the big black egg is standing in front of the jade coffin, wondering what he is thinking.


    Suddenly, he fiercely looked up at the direction of the wasteland forbidden area, with a fine light shining in his eyes, and said: "fairyland breath... No... it''s mixed with supreme gas... What happened?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people get great fortune in the secret realm of Xianwu, while others hate it. Whether they can get fortune in the secret realm depends on their personal opportunities


    The white horse has crossed the gap, and the years are fleeting. In the twinkling of an eye, it is ten years later.


    When Tianjiao, a young man of the four stars, frantically pursued nature, Tianxuan star, the first of the four stars, xuanlei Tianyu, one of the twelve heavenly regions, is a remote town in the north.


    The small town is called benlei. Benlei city is small, with only about 10000 fixed residents. Although sparrows are small, they have all five internal organs. Although benlei city is small, its pattern and section are the same as other cities.


    However, compared with other big cities, the towns here are inhabited by civilians, and most of them stay in the ninth stage of Wujing.


    Although the people are all low-level monks, they live a plain and simple life of sunrise and daily income.


    In a simple courtyard in the northeast corner of Benlei City, an old man with gray hair and rickets like a terminally ill man was carefully carving something with a carving knife in his right hand and an old wood in his left hand. He coughed weakly from time to time.


    The old man is called dumb old, which is the name of the residents in the northeast of benlei city.


    Most of them don''t remember when dumb always came to benlei city. It seems that it was five years ago, ten years ago, and it seems that it was carried back by the medicine collector in benlei city ten years ago.


    Specifically, the residents in the Northeast don''t care. They only care that the dumb old man is good at living. That is, the things carved by the dumb old man are lifelike and like living creatures. The dumb old man has a simple temperament and the things carved are very cheap. He only charges the lowest manual fee, which won the favor of the residents in the northeast and unconsciously accepted the dumb old man.


    "Dumb old man, Lin''s wood carving is not in a hurry. It''s not too late for you to stop carving. Take this bowl of medicine first. There is a miraculous medicine of the first grade in it, which is good for your health." just as dumb old man was carving, an easy-going voice sounded, and a strong man of about thirty or forty years old came over with a bowl of black medicine juice with strong herbal flavor.


    Hearing the speech, the dumb old man put down the carving knife and unfinished wood carving, raised his head hard, looked at the strong man and nodded slightly.


    "Dumb old man, let me tell you something... Ah Lian is pregnant..." the strong man put the medicine juice in front of dumb old man and said happily.

 Chapter 671

    The strong man named Li Shi was a medicine collector in benlei city. Ten years ago, Li Shi, 23, was young and strong. He found a dying mute old man in the mountains hundreds of miles north of benlei city.


    Li Shi, with a simple heart, carried the dumb old man back to benlei city. After ten years of careful care, he pulled the dumb old man back from the gate of hell.


    Now Li Shi is thirty-three years old. He is old enough to have children in benlei city. Therefore, it is normal for Li Shi to be excited.


    The dumb old man listened to Li Shi''s words and just nodded slightly. The wrinkled old hand trembled slightly. He slowly picked up the fried herbs and drank them in one gulp. After putting down the porcelain bowl, he continued to pick up the carving knife and began carving.


    Li Shi looked at the dumb old man who was concentrating on carving. A touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes, but it was soon covered up. He picked up the porcelain bowl and said, "dumb old man, you should also pay attention to rest. I''ll take care of ah Lian first."


    Dumb old man turned a deaf ear. Li Shi was used to it and left.


    After Li Shi left, the dumb old man stopped carving. The pale old face with vertical and horizontal ditches was distracted. He slowly raised his trembling right hand and brushed a touch of pain in his muddy eyes.


    If those demons of three thousand days see this dumb old man who seems to be half stepping into the coffin, they are afraid that they can''t believe their eyes. The famous man who shocked three thousand days, scolded the wind and cloud, was fearless, and was known as the craziest madman in the history of Taoism... Ended up like this.


    This dumb old man is the crazy Qin Huan who is famous for three thousand days!


    It has been ten years since the white horse crossed the gap, but the secret of life and death happened yesterday.


    Qin Huan couldn''t accept the sudden changes. He thought he could broaden his horizons and see the powerful in the holy land on the birthday of the ancient heavenly father.


    I thought it could be on the birthday, representing the battle between the ancient holy heaven and other holy demons


    I thought I could get the reward from God this time


    I thought


    Qin Huan was surprised by everything. He thought of thousands of ways to leave the secret place of life and death, but he didn''t expect to leave in this way.


    "Return the other way..."


    The angry roar, the golden sword


    No doubt he was telling Qin Huan that he was poisoned by elder Chu Yunfei.


    After killing Chu Yunfei, Qin Huan didn''t want to be on guard, but he didn''t expect to come so fast


    Qin Huan didn''t regret that much. Even he didn''t see Tianzun''s birthday with his own eyes, he just regretted for a moment.


    Just before he was unconscious, the figure with half a purple gold mask... Became Qin Huan''s pain and his heart disease.


    Although he didn''t see the shadow clearly, Qin Huan could not be more familiar with the half purple gold mask. It was carved by him for xianwuyou


    In other words, the immortal Wuyou, who is the first emperor of the heaven protecting family, brought the purple gold noodles made by him


    What does that mean?


    As the emperor, immortal Wuyou still remembers the past! Remember yourself, or you won''t wear that mask.


    But if she really remembers... Why did mang old go away? If so... Why didn''t she find herself?


    When Qin Huan thought of this, he wanted to go back to three thousand days and ask for clarification.


    But the ruthless reality always woke Qin Huan up.


    That sword smashed Qin Huan''s elixir field and pierced Qin Huan''s spirit baby... His powerful spirit baby turned into fragments and floated in the elixir field. If he hadn''t practiced the divine soul and heaven formula, I''m afraid Qin Huan''s soul would have broken under that sword.


    To make matters worse, Bai Tu Xiong''s power of phagocytosis has revived


    Under such circumstances, Qin Huan had almost half a life left. If it were not for the pure power of life, Qin Huan would have been withered by the power of Bai Tu Xiong


    Maybe when he was weakest, his heart was the most vulnerable. Qin Huan could not help thinking about the forgotten place, the year he was seriously injured and lying in the forgotten place, and the woman who didn''t ask for return and got up early and in the dark to collect dew for himself


    Qin Huan could not help but close his eyes when he thought of this. In his mind, he clearly saw the shadow with a purple gold mask. In his mind, he saw all kinds of things in the forgotten place... A trace of regret rose in his heart.


    If... If I didn''t leave decisively in the forgotten place, if I left with this fairy worry free at that time... What would happen?


    "Worry free... I''ll go another 3000 days... You must... Wait for me!" Qin Huan whispered in pain.


    Qin Huan was not worried about whether he could have the strength to go to 3000 days. He was afraid that after 3000 days, the beauty was gone


    At this time, a familiar old voice sounded in my mind: "boy, what happened after you stepped on the stone steps? Why did I fall asleep at that time? Why did I almost get wiped out when I woke up? Wait... What''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly. His eyes were shining. He was chasing waste!


    Since he entered the secret realm of life and death, Qin Huan had watched and found that Zhuhuang in the Dantian was in a deep sleep. This time, he was bombarded by the elders of Chu Yunfei. Zhuhuang suffered the disaster of eating fish. Fortunately, his spirit was very tenacious, so he didn''t lose his soul.


    "It''s hard to say a word." Qin Yu spit out four words after a long time.


    Zhuhuang was stunned. The short four words made him keenly aware of the difference of Qin Huan. There was an unspeakable sense of vicissitudes in his words... Which made Zhuhuang more confused about what Qin Huan experienced after stepping on the stone steps of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    "You can speak slowly. Besides, how could your elixir field and your soul baby be abolished? What''s the matter with the power of swallowing?" Zhuhuang whispered. He never expected to wake up and suffer a great disaster. He was in a coma for nearly ten years before waking up, but he saw Qin Huan like this again.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but continued to carve.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t answer. When he saw that Qin Huan was carving, he didn''t fight against the famine. He said angrily, "boy, what are you thinking? If you don''t eradicate the power of phagocytosis, you will have no bones left. Tell me the reason. I''ll try to eradicate the power of phagocytosis."


    "Master, you can''t eradicate this power," Qin Huan said slowly.


    eradicate?


    Even the strong of Ji family can''t be eradicated. How can a remnant soul chasing waste be eradicated?


    Chase Huang was stunned. Although Qin Huan had always been vigilant towards him, Qin Huan would ask for advice on many things, not to mention that it was about his life, but now Qin Huan blocked all his words


    You can''t eradicate it?


    Chasing wasteland didn''t say whether it could really be eradicated, but Qin Huan''s attitude towards him... At least... Chasing wasteland can''t feel any awe from Qin Huan''s words


    This makes the secret way of chasing wasteland bad.

 Chapter 672

    Before Qin Huan, he taught Qin Huan as an elder. Whether he taught Qin Huan the power of bone singing, the method of raising demons, or instructed Qin Huan to practice and help Qin Huan analyze his situation, he was from the perspective of the elder master.


    Zhuhuang also tried to play the role of "master" and "tirelessly" taught Qin Huan.


    But in a way, chasing wasteland was also to moisten things and silently disintegrate Qin Huan''s vigilance.


    Qin Huan could not help but show his awe for himself, which made him comfortable. According to his plan, Qin Huan would dig out all his vigilance against him in a short time. At that time, he would listen to him and become his chess piece.


    But this time, he fell asleep for some time and found that everything had changed. Qin Huan seemed to have changed. Even his awe of himself disappeared.


    This makes chasing wasteland extremely difficult to understand. Even if Qin Huan experienced something during his sleep, his awe of himself should not disappear?


    Unless... During that time, he experienced all kinds of hardships, in addition, that is, he came into contact with the peak of fairyland and even people stronger than himself... Only in this way can he explain.


    Recalling the terrible smell after waking up from deep sleep, Zhuhuang had an idea in his heart: "did... In that period of deep sleep, this boy really contact the strong man in Wonderland?"


    In the past, Qin Huan''s eyes were like fish on the board. Now, he gradually began to pay attention to it.


    After pondering for a long time, he asked tentatively, "how do you know I can''t eradicate it?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but concentrated on carving.


    Over the years, only by concentrating on carving could Qin Huan forget the power of swallowing the pain of the flesh.


    The more silent Qin Yu was, the more imaginative and suspicious he became. This can be seen from the youth''s pursuit of famine. Although this is the pursuit of famine in the peak period, his mood is not comparable to that of youth, but to some extent, his paranoia intensified.


    In the following days, Zhuhuang tried his best to get something from Qin Huan, but Qin Huan ignored it and kept silent, which made Zhuhuang unable to start.


    Li Shilei could not move. He would send medicine juice to Qin Huan every few days. Although these medicine juice was not very useful to Qin Huan, he did not refuse.


    Time passed silently.


    Nine months later.


    "Dumb old, dumb old... Born, born, it''s a boy... You see... It''s a boy." Qin Huan was carving carefully in the courtyard as usual, and suddenly heard Li Shi''s excited voice.


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly, but saw Li Shi holding a swaddling clothes and running carefully.


    Li Shi ran to Qin Huan and squatted down to let Qin Huan see the baby in his swaddling clothes. He said excitedly, "dumb old, you see, it''s a boy. What''s your name?"


    Qin Huan looked at Li Shi meaningfully. It seemed that he could see through what he thought. After a long time, Qin Huan wrote a word on the ground with a carving knife: fish.


    "Fish? Plum fish? Plum fish..." Li Shi read it several times to the ground. Suddenly, he thought of something. His eyes were wide open and blooming with the brilliance Qin Huan had never seen before. He was ecstatic, picked up the baby plum fish and said excitedly, "thank you for giving me the name, thank you for giving me the name..." as he said, Li Shi quickly left with his swaddling clothes.


    That night, Li Shi''s family LIT an oil lamp in the middle of the night. You could hear the woman''s crying, drinking and scolding, as well as Li Shi''s hearty laughter.


    In the past 11 years, this is the happiest and loudest time Li Shi has laughed.


    Qin Huan was still carving in the moonlight. From time to time, he raised his head and looked up at the vast starry sky, as if there were someone he missed all day on the other side of the starry sky.


    "Boy, if you go on like this, you will only be finished. Although the... Seed in your Dantian can balance the power of phagocytosis, you also need to know that the power of phagocytosis has become stronger and stronger. When he becomes a vortex of phagocytosis, even the strong in Wonderland can''t do anything!!" the voice of chasing the famine sounded.


    In the past few months, Qin Huan was reminded that he was really anxious. If the mysterious seed in Qin Huan''s Dantian was swallowed, the power of swallowing would be more powerful. At that time, his spirit would not be spared.


    Qin Huan still turned a deaf ear, took back his thoughts and continued to carve.


    Over the years, Qin Huan wanted to eradicate the power of phagocytosis all the time. Qin Huan tried many methods. Finally, he placed all his hopes on understanding the power of phagocytosis and tried to eradicate it with understanding, but all ended in failure.


    Finally, Qin Huan concluded that the power of devouring was not Bai Tu Xiong''s way, but his magic power!!


    This almost stopped Qin Huan from thinking about eradicating the power of swallowing.


    In the following days, Qin Huan''s carving skills were very famous in benlei city. Many people came to Qin Huan to carve the objects they wanted.


    With more and more orders, Qin Huan began to get busy. This busy was almost meaningless to any friar, but for Qin Huan, it was the only way to forget his pain.


    He put all his mind on carving. Every knife and line will be carefully carved.


    Besides delivering fried juice to Qin Huan every three days, Li Shi took Li Yu to Qin Huan''s humble yard almost every day.


    good times don ''t last long.


    Before Li Yu could learn to call "father", Li Shi had an accident collecting medicine and fell off the cliff. When the residents of benlei city found it, Li Shi died in a terrible state and half of his body was eaten away by spirit beasts.


    From the scene, Li Shi didn''t fall to death after falling off the cliff. After all, he is a strong man who has been rebuilt in Wujing. He is not so easy to fall to death.


    However, although he didn''t fall to death, he was seriously injured, and there were groups of low-level spirit beasts in the mountain. Finally


    Because Li Shi was an orphan with no parents or relatives, after his death, the residents of Benlei City hastily buried Li Shi under the toil of a Lian.


    Not long after Li Shi''s death, a Lian took Li Yu back to her mother''s house, but I don''t know who heard that Li Yu had his father''s life. A Lian''s mother''s house tried to abandon Li Yu. A Lian didn''t want Li Shi to cut off the incense and returned to the city of benglei with Li Yu more than a year old.


    After all, a Lian is a woman. It is difficult to raise Li Yu alone. During the day, when she is busy, she will leave Li Yu with Qin Huan.


    The young Li Yu followed Qin Huan and learned to carve

 Chapter 673

    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, plum fish is seven years old.


    At this naughty age, plum fish is no exception.


    Every day before ah Lian went out, she skillfully ran to the place where Qin Huan lived. When ah Lian was busy, she secretly ran out to play with other children. Before ah Lian came back, she sat in front of Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan''s carving seriously


    Qin Huan turned a blind eye to these, immersed himself in his carving and looking for a way to eradicate the power of phagocytosis.


    Until one day, ah Lian came to the door with a bruised plum fish, which broke Qin Huan''s quiet life.


    "Dumb old man, although Li Shi left early, when Li Shi was still there, you were his most feared person. Li Shi often said that dumb old man, you are not an ordinary person, but an immortal in Xianzong."


    "In those years, Li Shi spent ten years like a day. He got up early in the dark to look for herbs and take care to make medicine for you. He didn''t want to ask you anything, but wanted you to tell Li Yu one or two for his ten years of collecting medicine for you."


    "You know what? After you named Li Yu, Li Shi giggled all day and night alone. He said that you had high hopes for Li Yu. The name" Li Yu "meant that Li Yu could leap over the dragon''s gate. At that time, he thought it was worth ten years of effort. In order to repay your kindness in naming Li Yu, he went to the mountains where he didn''t go before to pick herbs and look for herbs older."


    "Before Li Shi fell off the cliff, Li Shi was always talking about asking Li Yu to recognize you as a dry Grandpa, and he couldn''t get anything good. Therefore, he went deep into the mountains just to collect a miraculous medicine and give it to you when Li Yu recognized you as a dry grandpa..."


    "If Li Shi is alive, he will let Li Yu learn carving from you. Although I don''t think dumb old man can teach Li Yu anything, after all, this is Li Shi''s wish. Ah Lian didn''t ask dumb old man how to take care of Li Yu, but... Li Yu went out fooling around without telling me. Why don''t you stop him? Is Li Shi''s years of efforts only enough to repay your name? Sobbing..." A Lian poured out the words she had accumulated for many years.


    In the past, Li Shi would suffer for Qin Huan every few days. She was strongly opposed by ah Lian. She thought Qin Huan was just an ordinary person. If he was really an immortal, she would never stay in the thunder running city... It was not so sick, but Li Shi insisted on not listening.


    Before Li Yu was born, ah Lian thought of a name for Li Yu, but unexpectedly, Li Shi directly held the newly born Li Yu to find Qin Huan''s name


    Undoubtedly, Li Shi respected Qin Huan from the bottom of her heart, which made ah Lian feel bad. She thought Qin Huan didn''t deserve Li Shi''s respect.


    Since Li Shi''s death, a Lian has set up a home alone. She thinks of Li Shi''s wish to put Li Yu next to Qin Huan and learn carving. Unexpectedly, Li Yu secretly went outside to play without her. A Lian knows that Li Yu and other children had a conflict and was beaten this time.


    Seeing the black and blue face of Li Yu, the negative emotions accumulated in a Lian''s heart broke out in an all-round way. It''s not worth paying for Li Shi in those years


    Qin Huan stopped carving and looked at the weather beaten woman with dark skin.


    To be exact, this was the second time Qin Huan met ah Lian. The first time was when Li Shi and ah Lian met Qin Huan. At that time, ah Lian was not as beautiful as a flower, but she had white skin, beautiful appearance and youthful shyness.


    But years and changes have worn away her youth. Ah Lian looks much older than her peers.


    Qin Huan was silent when he looked at ah Lian with pear blossoms and rain, and at her calloused hands.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was still unmoved, ah Lian wiped her eyes and said, "dumb old man, ah Lian didn''t hold back for a moment. Please don''t take dumb old man to heart." after that, ah Lian took the stunned Li Yu and left.


    Looking at their backs, Qin Huan put down his carving knife and unfinished wood and sighed.


    At the beginning, how could Qin Huan not see Li Shi''s mind??


    However, Qin Huan thought Li Shi wanted to be his teacher at that time, but when Li Shi hurried here with the newly born Li Yu, Qin Yu understood Li Shi''s real purpose and touched his heart.


    This is why Qin Huan was willing to name Li Yu.


    Qin Huan also observed Li Yu and found that Li Yu''s qualifications and bones are very common. It''s not so simple to make achievements in cultivation.


    Moreover, the cultivation world is extremely dangerous. If you don''t have strong strength and anti heaven qualification, you must learn to endure!!


    Therefore, Qin Huan was waiting for Li Yu to grow up and learn to endure. Then he would see if Li Yu was suitable for the cultivation world. If not, he might as well be an ordinary person and spend his life quietly!


    Of course, if Qin Huan wasn''t hurt, these were not a problem. Even if Li Yu''s root bone was mediocre, Qin Huan could improve his root bone to the extreme. But now Qin Huan can''t protect himself. Everything depends on Li Yu''s own luck.


    Qin Huan sighed. He lay down hard. The weakness and pain in his body made his body twitch uncontrollably, but Qin Huan looked calm and could not see any emotional fluctuations.


    Looking up at the starry sky, with a worry in his eyebrows, he has noticed that the power of phagocytosis is about to form a vortex... Continue... He will be swallowed by this vortex, and there will be no residue left.


    And Zhuhuang seems to have given up the struggle and kept silent. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    It seems that she has no hope for Qin Huan. Ah Lian takes Li Yu to the school in benlei city to practice. Therefore, Li Yu seldom has time to come back. However, every time he comes back, Li Yu will intentionally or unintentionally stay outside Qin Huan''s courtyard for a moment. He can''t bear to see Qin Huan''s old appearance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Li Yu was twelve years old, and Qin Huan had been in benlei city for 23 years.


    In these twenty-three years, Qin Yuquan took a breath by relying on the seeds of nirvana. Nevertheless, the suffering he endured in these twenty-three years was unimaginable to ordinary people, and almost reached the limit he could bear. To some extent, it was more bitter than the six desperate years.


    Because this time, it is not only the destruction of the soul, but also the destruction of the body.


    Qin Huan was shrouded in the power of swallowing. He tried all means and used all methods he could think of, but he still couldn''t shake the power of swallowing. That is to say, he was almost waiting for death these years, and this is 23 years. How can ordinary people resist?


    The physical pain was worse than the spiritual pain. The power of swallowing moved around Qin Huan like a gangrene, greedily absorbing any vitality of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in carving, was awakened.


    "Grandpa dumb, Xiaoyu is going to join the benlei sect. Although he is only an external disciple who serves others, Xiaoyu heard that the person who wants to serve is not the benlei sect, but the great power of the whole Tianxuan star and the demons of the bulk sect, which is very difficult to see."


    "When serving them, they can not only broaden their horizons, but even if they serve them well, they should give Xiaoyu some things. At that time, Xiaoyu won''t want anything. They need the legendary elixir, which should cure grandpa dumb''s injury..."


    "Grandpa dumb, the little fish is gone. Take care of your body when I come back."


    As the footsteps faded away, Qin Huan stopped carving. Li Shi once said that it was a subsidiary city of the benlei sect hundreds of miles away. Most of the residents in the benlei city used to be external disciples of the benlei sect, because there was no hope of cultivation.


    Most residents are responsible for the clothing, food, housing and transportation of the disciples of the benlei sect, such as planting vegetables, Linggu, sewing clothes, etc. just as ah Lian has been sewing clothes for the disciples of the benlei sect.


    Li Shi once mentioned that before meeting Qin Huan, many immortals passed by benlei city... At this time, it has been almost more than 20 years


    If you guessed correctly, this benlei sect should be the closest sect door to the entrance of Tianxuan star into Xianwu secret territory, which has been open for 30 years... Count the time, it should be closed in recent years!


    Therefore, the person Li Yu serves is the person who meets Tianjiao in Xianwu secret place?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his turbid eyes twinkled. After a long time, they turned into a long sigh

 Chapter 674

    Once upon a time, I stood at the top of many demons and was not afraid of any Taoist triple friars by virtue of the cultivation of the half path... Once upon a time, I was the star that attracted the most attention of 3000 Taoist days


    But now


    Everything is like a dream.


    Although he was in a desperate situation, Qin Huan never regretted it. As he always said, people don''t offend me, I don''t offend, and he doesn''t cause trouble, but it doesn''t mean he was afraid of things. Whether he killed Bai Muqi or Chu Yunfei, he didn''t have the slightest regret, or even the idea of regret.


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and quietly felt the power of swallowing in his body, greedily swallowing the vitality of the seed of Nirvana


    Qin Huan tried countless times over the years, and finally returned to the "Tao" contained in the power of swallowing, but all ended in failure, but he was like a drowning man, clutching this life-saving straw


    Try again and again, because in addition to enlightenment, there is no way to curb and eradicate this phagocytic power.


    It seems that when Bai Tu Xiong left his power of swallowing, he was doomed. Qin Huan had to wait and die


    Time flies, and two years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The swallowing whirlpool in Qin Huan''s body became bigger and bigger, so that the vitality of Qin Huan''s nirvana was swallowed by the swallowing whirlpool as soon as it came out. As a result, Qin Huan didn''t even have the strength to walk.


    When he was tired, he hung his head and rested in the courtyard. When he woke up, he continued the carving of forgetting to eat and sleep. Fortunately, he didn''t need to get energy from food. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would starve to death here.


    Because the secret place of Xianwu is about to be closed, more and more powerful forces come to meet Tianjiao, so that the thunder city is becoming more and more lively.


    Of course, the busy area is the business district. As for the northeast corner where Qin Huan lives, it is even colder. There are almost no people in the daytime


    Qin Huan has long been forgotten by the world. He was accompanied only by carvings and fallen leaves. Who would have thought that the man of the wind and cloud who dominated the three thousand heaven had come to such a point? I''m afraid that''s just the sad feeling of a hero in his twilight.


    "Boy, even the strong in fairyland are powerless now. Can you tell me what you experienced on the stone steps?" the voice of chasing wasteland sounded when Qin Huan was weakest.


    Over the years, Zhuhuang had been thinking about this problem. He really couldn''t figure out why Qin Huan had changed after he was on the stone steps.


    From the beginning, Zhuhuang thought that Qin Huan had experienced some kind of blow, and guessed whether Qin Huan pretended. But later, Zhuhuang was surprised to find that Qin Huan had really changed. Both his state of mind and experience had undergone earth shaking changes.


    In fact, over the years, Zhuhuang has been studying the power of swallowing, and the final result is... He really can''t eradicate, even at the peak.


    This makes Zhuhuang feel unimaginable, think about it, and think that there is only one possibility, that is, the strong at the top of Wonderland have tried to dissolve the power of swallowing.


    "The Holy Land... Really exists." Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, hoarse and said a few words.


    These six words are like seven spring thunder exploding in the heart of chasing waste, and the shock of chasing waste is as numb as a chicken.


    Although he stepped into the peak of fairyland at his peak, he was so strong that he didn''t see a strong Holy Land in his life, so that he doubted whether there was a holy land in the world at that time.


    But now, Qin Huan''s words "holy land really exists" shocked Zhuhuang. Qin Huan''s words undoubtedly told Zhuhuang that he had seen the strong in holy land!!


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. The holy land only exists in legends. Even Dao Hong is not sure whether there is a holy land!" after a long time, Zhuhuang tried to refute.


    "Even the old Xianwu world... Is just a corner, or... Xianwu world should be just a tomb..." Qin Huan said weakly.


    There was no reason why he thought so. Qin Huan even thought that the former Xianwu world was just a tomb buried in the wasteland forbidden area... And that man... Could be the ancient god!!


    If the words "holy land really exists" were a thunderbolt to chase wasteland, Qin Huan''s subsequent words were like a bolt from the blue, which made chase wasteland into endless shock.


    Qin Huan picked up the carving knife again, raised his right hand tremblingly and carved it knife by knife, and the wood carving was a woman... Only the lower body was carved, and the upper body and head had not appeared


    Qin Huan had been carving for decades. He was preparing for this wood carving... But Qin Huan wanted to carve a life size wood carving, but now he doesn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Grave... Grave... Grave... Is it really a grave... Is what he said true... Really?" after a long time, the chattering words of Zhuhuang sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    But Qin Huan sank into the carving and didn''t hear it. It seemed that it was time for the oil to run out and the lamp to dry up


    Qin Huan was sitting in the leafy courtyard and nodding. A surprised sound woke him up.


    "Grandpa dumb, I''m back, little fish is back."


    The gate made of the fence was pushed open. A young man with a figure of more than five feet, a handsome face, white skin and dressed in green quickly entered the courtyard. He was Li Yu.


    Today, Li Yu is 15 years old. He seems to live a good life in benlei Zong. He is not as white as before. Although he wears simple clothes, he is full of the smell of first dust. He is a living handsome boy.


    "Grandpa dumb, Xiaoyu brought you some pills and you can swallow them quickly." Li Yu squatted in front of Qin Huan and put a elixir into Qin Huan''s mouth.


    Qin Huan''s body was no longer sharp. He raised his head tremblingly and looked at Li Yu with a sad face. Now Li Yu has stepped into the vigorous Qi state.


    "Grandpa dumb, come on, I''ll take you to the room to rest, and I''ll clean the yard."


    The plum fish in the vigorous Qi State picked up Qin Huan and went straight to the room, because Qin Huan had never been to the room, so the room was full of cobwebs and dust.


    Seeing this, Li Yu put Qin Huan down and said, "Grandpa dumb, wait first. Xiao Yu will buy you a cane chair..."


    Less than half an hour, Li Yu entered the courtyard with a rattan chair in his arms. He put Qin Yu on the rattan chair and cleaned the courtyard and room quickly


    After they were all cleaned up, Li Yu sat down in front of Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan, who was as thin as firewood. He couldn''t bear to say, "Grandpa dumb, don''t continue carving. You''re waiting for a while. When Xiaoyu is finished, he''ll take care of you."


    Qin Huan was lying on the rattan chair, his muddy eyes were staring at Li Yu, but the focus was not on Li Yu


    "By the way, Grandpa dumb, do you know? Now there are many immortals from large sects and great forces coming to benlei sect. To be honest, after seeing them, I know that they used to be frogs at the bottom of the well. Even if Xianzong benlei sect... It''s nothing..." Li Yu painted the sound and color, with a vision between his eyebrows


    "It''s said that there are four stars in the whole world... And soon, the most powerful and rebellious demons of Tianxuan stars came out of Xianwu secret territory... If only I could see them... Xiaoyu also looks forward to attracting as much attention as them one day... Unfortunately, my quality is too mediocre..." Li Yu''s words were lonely, his eyes flickered and dimmed a lot


    "By the way... Dumb Grandpa, little fish... Like a person..."

 Chapter 675

    Qin Huan lay on the rattan chair, which shook weakly, listening to Li Yu.


    Qin Huan didn''t respond, and Li Yu said more and more vigorously, as if he wanted to tell everything he had seen and heard in recent years.


    It turned out that in the past two years, Li Yu served a female disciple called Qingxuan daozong in benlei sect, named sun Yutong. This girl has a high status and is the great granddaughter of an elder. Because sun Yutong is easy-going and generous, Li Yu, who is beginning to love her, has a secret feeling for her.


    The pill he brought to Qin Huan was the one sun Yutong gave to Li Yu.


    "But... My qualifications are too mediocre. I know I don''t deserve her... However, I''m satisfied to stay with her for even half a column of incense..."


    "But... Xiaoyu will never be willing to be mediocre. Dumb Grandpa, when you named Xiaoyu, you should hope that Xiaoyu can leap the dragon''s gate one day? Xiaoyu''s qualification is mediocre, but I heard that mediocre qualification only determines before the Taoist realm... And after the Taoist realm depends on understanding..."


    "Grandpa dumb, the little fish is leaving. Here are some fruits they gave me. The taste is not only great, but also contains strong vitality. You remember to eat one when you are hungry. When the little fish comes back next time, I''ll bring you more pills."


    Li Yu left in a hurry, but Qin Huan seemed to be half asleep.


    He lay on the cane chair, his muddy eyes on his eyes, unable to see whether he was open or closed


    At this time, Qin Huan was really running out of oil and light. The swallowing vortex in his body was getting bigger and bigger, almost enveloping the seed of Nirvana


    Fortunately, the seed of Nirvana absorbed the power of thunder, which fought against the swallowing vortex at the last moment. Otherwise, Qin Huan was afraid that his soul would have broken away.


    At this moment, time seemed to have no meaning for Qin Huan. He seemed to be waiting for death


    However, Qin Huan did not give up because of his tenacious and unyielding will honed for many years... He was still trying to understand the Tao contained in the swallowing vortex. Even though the swallowing vortex was a divine power... There was little hope of understanding, but Qin Huan would never give up easily before the last moment.


    He was not idle during the famine. He adjusted his state to the extreme and planned to rush out of Qin Huan at the moment when he swallowed the vortex and swallowed the thunder mark of the seed of nirvana. Only in this way could he have a glimmer of vitality.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a month or three months. Qin Huan lay on the rattan chair like a living dead man. If the rattan chair didn''t shake slightly, he thought Qin Huan was dead.


    This day.


    "Cluck... Little fish, that is to say, Grandpa immortal who can carve?" a man and a woman appeared outside Qin Huan''s yard.


    The visitor is Li Yu. At this time, he seems a little energetic. Beside him is a girl in silk and yellow. She is full of black hair and shawl, elegant and refined, with a light spirit. Her eyes are like water, with a sense of intelligence. When looking around, she is a pure beauty. She is sun Yutong of Qingxuan Taoism.


    Hearing sun Yutong''s words, Li Yu looked embarrassed, his face turned red, and nodded heavily.


    "Cluck... I''ll take you to meet the real immortal... Well, little fish, let''s go. Elder martial brothers and sisters are coming out. I''m going to buy them some small East... Eh, what exquisite wood carvings..." Sun Yutong suddenly glanced at the wood carvings placed under the corner of the wall, his eyes lit up and directly pushed the door open to enter.


    Last time Li Yu cleaned the yard, he put all the wood carvings carved by Qin Huan together. Therefore, sun Yutong saw them at a glance this time.


    In the wood carving, sun Yutong randomly selected several and said with a smile: "little fish, I believe you. Although your immortal grandfather is dying of old age, his carving is really exquisite, unique and very good."


    "It''s so exquisite... It''s a pity that it''s a semi-finished product... It''s a pity that your immortal grandpa is about to lose his support, otherwise... Let him carve my face... Hee hee..."


    With that, sun Yutong directly picked up several selected wood carvings and put them into the naxu ring without anyone''s consent. Then he took out a bottle of pills and threw them to Li Yu. He said, "little fish, this is the reward for your immortal Grandpa. Let''s go..." with that, sun Yutong walked out of the yard without looking back.


    Li Yu, who was standing next to Qin Huan, was holding a pill bottle. His face was a little stiff. When he saw Qin Huan''s appearance and the yellow fruit next to Qin Huan, Li Yu couldn''t help crying. If he couldn''t hear Qin Huan''s faint breath, he was afraid that Qin Huan had died


    He took a deep breath, took off the cap of the pill bottle, poured out the pill, gently opened Qin Huan''s mouth, put the pill in it, and said, "Grandpa dumb, you should hold on... Wait for the little fish, wait for the little fish to get the pill that can cure you..."


    "Little fish, hurry up." Sun Yutong''s voice came.


    After finishing the washed white clothes and wiping the tears in his eyes, Li Yu squeezed out a smile, gently closed the fence door and left reluctantly


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who sank into the enlightenment and swallowed the Tao contained in the vortex, was awakened by the sound of crying.


    What moved Qin Huan was that the voice belonged to ah Lian... Was it Li Yu who had an accident? Qin Huan wanted to stand up and have a look, but now he was struggling to open his eyes


    Qin Huan listened carefully. He vaguely got the reason from the cry and the residents'' discussion


    Plum fish was abandoned, and the meridians of both hands and feet were broken


    It''s said that Li Yu threw something in benlei sect. After being caught, he lost his hands and feet and threw it out of the sect. Fortunately, some of the external disciples of benlei sect serving others are Li Yu''s playmates, otherwise I''m afraid they will end up like Li Shi.


    Listening to the people''s comments and ah Lian''s desperate cry, Qin Huan felt a little uncomfortable. He wanted to check Li Yu''s injury, but


    About half a month later.


    Qin Huan, lying on the rattan chair, could not move. He didn''t even have the strength to open his eyes. He seemed to be dying and waiting for death.


    This day, the fence door was pushed open, and then there was the sound of wheels pressing on the ground. It was Li Yu... Compared with the last time, Li Yu was pale and had no look in his eyes. The whole person felt a little like walking dead.


    It was ah Lian who pushed the plum fish. After a double blow, ah Lian, under the age of 40, was very old. She looked as if she was 50 or 60 years old. Even her soft black hair was stained with frost


    After pushing Li Yu to Qin Huan, ah Lian hurried away and began a busy day


    After ah Lian went away, Li Yu said, "Grandpa dumb, I''m sorry... Xiaoyu failed to live up to your high expectations... Xiaoyu can''t jump the dragon''s gate anymore. Xiaoyu is useless... Xiaoyu is finished..."


    Before the words fell, Li Yu, who kept the pain in his heart, burst into tears and his body trembled violently.


    Once had a dream.


    Once he was unwilling to be mediocre.


    Once he was ambitious... Delusional to compete with other monks


    But all this... Was defeated by the ruthless reality.


    The meridians of both hands and feet are broken. For a friar in vigorous Qi State, it is equivalent to that everything is over. If there is no superior pill, he will spend his life in a wheelchair


    For nearly half an hour, Li Yu stopped crying. He looked at Qin Huan vaguely and said, "dumb Grandpa, little fish didn''t steal... They wanted to accuse me... They wanted me to leave sun Yutong..."


    "I know I don''t deserve Yutong... I Li Yu is also a person with self-knowledge..."


    "Dumb Grandpa, you know what? I wanted to wait for the banquet to be held in three months... To see the top demons and talents of the mysterious stars and then leave Yutong... But... They... Maybe in their eyes, my life is as cheap as weeds... Maybe... This is my life... Sobbing..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Grandpa dumb, since I went to benlei sect, I suddenly understand why my father took care of you for ten years."


    "I don''t think it''s to ask you anything, but... He regards you as expectation, and he places all his hopes on me, but after all, he is just an ordinary mortal... He has too much awe of this world... So he believes that you are an immortal... And with an immortal, he will have expectations in his heart... He expects me to live with you and live with an immortal In that way, it can broaden my horizons and stimulate my fighting spirit and goal... "


    "People have to have expectations. Only when they have expectations can they have goals... Only when they have goals can they strive for goals... I know this, but... What can we do?" Li Yu said to himself. After this disaster, his state of mind has undergone earth shaking changes


    "I have abandoned... I have no hope... If... If I have not abandoned, then one day I will take revenge... He abandoned me... Even if he did everything to abandon him..."


    "But... My qualifications are mediocre... My strength is too weak... Maybe... My strength is too weak is also a mistake..."


    Li Yu said to himself, but he didn''t notice that when he said the last few words... Qin Huan, who was lying on the rattan chair as if he had died, trembled slightly.


    He abandoned me... Even if he had to do everything to abandon him


    It devoured me... Why can''t I do everything to devour the vortex?


    Swallowing whirlpool swallows me... Why can''t I swallow it with the nine moves of swallowing immortals???


    Qin Yu, lying on the rattan chair, opened his eyes fiercely. The turbid eyes twinkled with a dazzling light that had never been seen before

 Chapter 676

    Sometimes people are like this. Their thinking falls into the tip of an ox''s horn. They can''t detect and extricate themselves.


    Over the years, Qin Huan tried thousands of ways, and finally put all his time in the Tao in the vortex of enlightenment, but he never thought of swallowing the vortex


    At this time, I was awakened by Li Yu''s casual sentence... Everything was suddenly enlightened.


    Since swallowing the vortex can devour your own vitality, why can''t you swallow the vortex??


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the nine ways of swallowing immortals. In the past, Fang Yuelong wanted to learn the power of bone Ming. At that time, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it and couldn''t use it in the secret realm of life and death... So Qin Huan almost forgot.


    At that time, Qin Huan remembered that Zhuhuang said that the nine ways of swallowing immortals were extremely extraordinary. Specifically, Zhuhuang did not say... At the beginning, the first way of swallowing immortals was the power of swallowing flesh and blood... Although this swallowing vortex is not flesh and blood, it can be tried


    Then Qin Huan took a deep breath and ran the first form of swallowing immortals at the moment when the seed of Nirvana radiated vitality


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the first method of swallowing immortals was very useful. It swallowed a little power from the swallowing vortex... This little power was very little, but it was undoubtedly like a glimmer of dawn in the dark, which made Qin Huan see hope


    Then Qin Huan waited in ecstasy for the seed of nirvana to radiate vitality. He was running the first form of swallowing immortals, and so on


    ¡­¡­


    Li Yu didn''t know that his talk had awakened Qin Huan. He didn''t know that his talk had become an opportunity for Qin Huan to break and then stand... What''s more, he had awakened a fierce existence that was famous for three thousand days


    Li Yu didn''t know anything. He just talked about what he wanted to say in his heart. He didn''t even know that earth shaking changes were taking place in the dying man lying next to him.


    In the benlei sect, although he broadened his horizons and saw all kinds of friars... After all, he was only the lowest friar. In the eyes of those people, he was just a mole ant and an ant. Therefore, to some extent, after entering the benlei sect, Li Yu actually felt inferior... Especially in the face of sun Yutong.


    As Li Yu said, he is not a person without self-knowledge!


    At last, Li Yu said he was tired, so he hooked his head and slept beside him


    When ah Lian came back from a busy day, she pushed Li Yu back. The next morning, she pushed Li Yu to Qin Huan''s yard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two months later.


    Liyu has been able to walk on crutches. Although his meridians have been broken, Liyu has not given up. As he said, his life is as cheap as the wild grass beside the ridge, which can be trampled by more people, and the wild grass will still live tenaciously.


    Maybe it''s the inner expectation, the inner fighting spirit, or the force of difficulties and desperate situations. Instead of being defeated, Li Yu is stronger. On crutches, he visits other medicine collectors around the city of thunder, hoping to find herbs that can cure the meridians


    But after trying many times, I got nothing. After all, unless there is a specific pill, where can ordinary herbs have that effect?


    In desperation, Li Yu forced himself to learn to walk in Qin Huan''s yard every day. Although... I don''t know how many somersaults he fell one day, he didn''t give up.


    This day.


    The bruised Li Yu sat in the corner behind Qin Huan, looked up at Ben Lei Zong and said, "count the time... The banquet held by Xingchen guzong should be in these days..."


    "If I hadn''t been framed, maybe... I''m arranging a banquet with AD and Ashan..."


    "If I hadn''t been abandoned, I should stand next to Yutong and admire the demons coming out of Xianwu secret territory soon... How nice it would be if I could see their style and broaden my horizons?"


    "Grandpa dumb... In fact, Xiaoyu also wants to be like them... Xiaoyu doesn''t want to live up to his father and your expectations... Although my qualification is mediocre, I will pay more sweat than others... Until one day I can jump into the dragon''s gate and win glory for my father and grandpa dumb..."


    "Even if there is a sea of swords and mountains ahead, I''m not afraid... But what I''m afraid of is that my meridians can''t be restored... What I''m afraid of is that I have fighting spirit, but I can''t see hope..."


    Li Yu was silent for a long time... He couldn''t see any childish face. There was longing and determination on his face. He murmured: "It''s said that the secret place of Xianwu has only been opened for thousands of years... It''s said that there is great fortune there... I don''t know what fortune those demons and Tianjiao have got in it... If only... If I had the honor to see it... Maybe I''ll never see it again in my lifetime..."


    "How many days will the party... Start?"


    While Li Yu was yearning, he suddenly heard a strange old voice. He was stunned. He looked around and found that there was no one around. Finally, Qin Huan, lying on the rattan chair in front of him, said with an uncertain look: "dumb... Dumb grandpa?"


    Qin Huan, lying on the rattan chair for a long time, slowly stood up. His thin body made a clear sound like fried beans. He moved slowly. Qin Huan slowly turned his head, looked at the stunned plum fish with muddy eyes and said slowly, "I''ll take you to the banquet..."


    With that, Qin Huan walked slowly to Li Yu. When Li Yu was as numb as a chicken, he took out Daoling water from naxu ring, poured out a few drops and landed on his hands and feet.


    In an instant, the plum fish only felt the cool feeling from his hands and feet, and the numb feeling disappeared.


    "Move and try!" Qin Huan said gently.


    Li Yu foolishly moved his hands and found that his hands could rotate at will. He foolishly moved his feet again. Finally... He stood up slowly with trembling all over and took a few steps


    Suddenly, Li Yu threw himself a slap!!


    "Pa..."


    The palm of his hand was very loud. Li Yu''s face instantly showed a palm of his hand. However, he stayed there as if he had been struck by lightning. His body trembled violently. Tears could not stop flowing out of his eyes like broken beads. He slowly turned his head and looked at the old Qin Huan. He opened his mouth hard and said tremblingly, "dumb... Dumb grandpa... Little fish... Isn''t little fish really dreaming?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and said slowly, "don''t cry, it''s not a dream. Remember, no matter what difficulties you encounter in the future, don''t forget what you said today!!"


    "Go, lead the way... I''ll take you to the party..."

 Chapter 677

    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    The strong wind of hunting passed over Li Yu''s face like a knife, and his face hurt. Looking at the fleeting mountains and forests below, Li Yu looked stunned... He still didn''t return to his mind.


    All these changes are too fast. One moment he is still learning to walk with crutches. The next moment, his hands and feet are intact and roam the world


    After a long time, Li Yu looked up and looked at the old Qin Huan. If it wasn''t for the slap on his face, Li Yu wanted to slap himself again to see if he was dreaming.


    "Dumb grandpa... Are you really an immortal?" I had so many questions in my heart that I finally turned them into this sentence,


    This was what Li Yu had been wondering about. He even thought it was what his father Li Shi wondered about. Over the years, Li Yu also observed and found that Qin Huan didn''t need to eat like ordinary people, so he decided that Qin Huan was an immortal.


    But Qin Huan''s old and weak appearance these years made Li Yu uncertain.


    However, after the words were spoken, Li Yu regretted, instantly healed his hands and feet, and could fly in the air. What is not a fairy?


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "I''m still far away from the immortal. You''ll know later. There are few real immortals in Tianxuan stars, but... You should remember that there are not only immortals in the world, but also stronger than immortals."


    Li Yu''s eyes were blurred, and there was a yearning color between his eyebrows.


    It took more than a hundred miles for the former Lee Yu to arrive in a day or two, but now, in almost half an hour, the familiar benlei sect appeared in Lee Yu''s sight.


    "Dumb Grandpa, that''s zongmen..." Li Yu pointed to one side and said.


    Benlei sect is located in the mountains hundreds of miles away from the north of benlei city. This is the sect gate nearest to the entrance and exit of Xianwu secret territory.


    This time, the secret place of Xianwu is closed. Those who can survive are more or less lucky.


    As the first sect of Tianxuan stars, Xingchen ancient sect will not miss the opportunity to throw olive branches to these people, so it organized this banquet in benlei sect.


    Qin Huan brought Li Yu just to fulfill his wish and let him see a banquet, otherwise... Qin Huan really couldn''t be interested in such a banquet


    When they landed at the benlei sect gate, monks in uniform received them at the sect gate. Judging from their clothes and the proud color between their eyebrows, they should all be disciples of Xingchen ancient sect.


    At this time, although benlei sect is still benlei sect, it is Xingchen ancient sect that is in charge of benlei sect. Of course, Xingchen ancient sect only temporarily borrows the venue, that''s all.


    This is not an insult to Ben leizong, but an honor!


    Because most of the sect forces had already arrived at the benlei sect, the monks in charge of reception were ready to leave. Suddenly they saw Qin Huan and Li Yu coming in the air and cheered up.


    One of them, a slender young man in black religious clothes, glanced at Li Yu, looked at Qin Huan for a moment, frowned and said, "I don''t know who you are."


    Because Qin Huan was too old and Li Yu''s accomplishments were abandoned, he was like a mortal... The young man couldn''t figure it out. If Qin Huan hadn''t been able to fly in the air before, he would have driven people.


    "We are here to attend the banquet." Qin Huan looked at the young man and said slowly.


    "Taoist friend... This banquet was held by our Xingchen ancient sect. Everyone who attended the banquet should disclose his clan and family..." the young man saw that Qin Huan didn''t answer directly, and not only whispered.


    When Li Yu heard the speech, he looked flustered and secretly glanced at Qin Huan. He heard about the banquet. This is the ancient star sect, which is known as the first of the four stars... Ordinary people are not qualified to attend.


    When the disciple Yu Guang inadvertently caught the panic on Li Yu''s face, he looked not only heavy, but slowly said, "if Taoist friends can''t live in the door and family keepsakes, I''m afraid they can''t attend the banquet."


    Qin Huan looked at the young man indifferently. With a move in his right hand, a thunderbolt appeared in his hand.


    The pupils of several of the disciples who received him shrank sharply, and the young man in black exclaimed, "are you a member of Lei''s family?"


    Qin Huan did not answer. Instead, he entered the door and said, "keep up!"


    Li Yu looked at the young people in black in fear, and then looked at Qin Huan''s back. With a shock in his eyes, he hurried up.


    The young people who received them looked at each other. Although they had never seen Qin Huan, none of them stopped them.


    In Tianxuan Xingchen, the only one who can control Lei is Lei''s family. Even if he is not a member of the family, he is also qualified to attend the banquet. This time, they naturally know the intention of Xingchen ancient sect, so they won''t easily offend others!


    "Grandpa dumb, the banquet is over there..." seeing that he really entered the benlei sect, Li Yu looked more excited and respected Qin Huan more and more.


    The banquet was set up in a huge square at the foot of a mountain peak of the benlei sect. When Qin Huan took Li Yu to the periphery of the square, it was already a sea of people. Most of these disciples were benlei sect disciples.


    Although this is the benlei sect, they are not qualified to attend the banquet.


    At the periphery of the square, there are reception disciples who are responsible for checking their identity to prevent anyone from sneaking into the banquet. Because the disciples of Xingchen ancient sect intend to attract others this time, all participants in the banquet will be rewarded. Therefore, the identity of the entrants will be checked very strictly.


    In order to show the high standard of this banquet, Xingchen guzong also prepared a red carpet. All participants should follow the red carpet and enter the banquet site with the admiration of the audience.


    Qin Huan took Li Yu straight to the red carpet and met the receptionist who asked for his identity. Without saying a word, Qin Huan directly showed a thunder.


    The disciples who were about to ask each other looked at each other. When Qin Huan took Li Yu to the red carpet, a thick voice suddenly sounded: "Taoist friend, you can enter, but your servant still needs to stay."


    The speaker was the leading young man. The young man was dressed in Lavender clothes. He was treated with dignity all year round, which made him form a great prestige.


    Although he stopped, he had a warm smile on his face and didn''t give people the feeling of domineering.


    This is a high-standard banquet. Almost all the participants are the top demons of the sky and the stars. Therefore, an ordinary servant can''t enter, and everyone can understand such requirements, and no one will be dissatisfied.


    Qin Huan paused, looked at the young man in purple and said, "Taoist friend, can you accommodate me? This is my younger generation. I came here to open his eyes."


    The young man in purple smiled unabated. He glanced at Li Yu and looked at Qin Huan. He was surprised and said, "younger generation? Taoist friends are not from the tan family?"


    Li Yu was too ordinary all over. Under the gaze of the young man in purple, his eyes dodged, showing a sense of inferiority, and the tension on his face could not be covered up.


    This surprised the young man in purple. If he was a member of the tan family, he should not be like this.


    Thinking of this, the young man in purple couldn''t help frowning and re examining the plum fish. It seemed that the body of the plum fish couldn''t help shaking.


    Although he is ambitious, he is only an ordinary resident in a small town. In addition, he has accepted his humble status when serving sun Yutong. Therefore, he is very weak in the face of such arrogance.


    "Liu family? Who pretends to be a member of my family?" just then, a young man dressed in white and full of authority walked out of the crowd, glanced at Qin Huan and Li Yu and said to the young man in purple.


    The smile on the purple young man''s face gradually converged until it disappeared. He stared at Qin Huan and said slowly, "I don''t know if you are..."


    "Dumb grandpa... I... we''re not going to the party, let''s go..." Li Yu said timidly. The smell of the young man in white of the tan family was too strong. Li Yu couldn''t breathe under the pressure, and he felt a retreat in his heart.


    "Hehe? Go? Pretend to be a member of my family and want to go away? If you don''t make it clear today, no one will want to step out of here?" the young man in white sneered.


    Li Yu''s legs were a little soft. If Qin Huan wasn''t there, he would be paralyzed.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the domineering young man of the family. He directly pulled the trembling plum fish and went straight to the banquet ahead.


    "Stop!" the young man in purple drank fiercely. All the other disciples of Xingchen ancient sect surrounded Qin Huan and Li Yu.


    "Even Tang Yongsheng dared not stand in my way," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "Tang Yongsheng? Who is that?" the disciples around him were full of fog, and the young man in purple looked gloomy and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Ha ha, what a big tone. Today I want to see some Taoist friends. I have some skills!" the young man in white of the family laughed angrily.


    Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the young man in white. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "many years ago, there was a man who tried to see my strength. Finally, he slept in the secret place of Xianwu. The man''s name was Jianwu. Do you know him?"


    "Suck..." the sound of sucking cold air suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 678

    (in the previous chapter, Tang Changsheng became Tang Yongsheng, which has been revised! Read Zhao, homonymous with the word "Zhao", which was created by the female emperor Wu Zetian.)


    Gathered around the square are not only the disciples of benlei sect, but also the disciples of other forces. Most of them are unable to attend the banquet because of their ordinary status.


    When Qin Huan said "Tang Changsheng" before, they didn''t respond much. After all, they only knew xingchenzi. They didn''t know xingchenzi''s real name was Tang Changsheng.


    But now Qin Huan said the word "Jianwu", which undoubtedly frightened everyone.


    Although they don''t know who this Tu Wu is, the word "Tu" in the sky means that Lei punished the Tu family, that is to say, this seemingly old man killed a member of the Tu family?


    Compared with their shock, his shock was more ferocious. At this moment, he only felt a towering boulder on his chest, making it difficult for him to breathe. His eyes were full of fear and shock. He said, "you... You... You are killing... Killing God... Li Youcai!!"


    Chen Wu is Chen Fei''s cousin. Those who died in Xianwu''s secret place this time had already heard about the massacre outside the Honghuang forbidden area.


    When these people leave the benlei sect, I''m afraid the name of killing God Li Youcai will spread in the sky and the stars in a very short time!


    There are many rumors about killing God Li Youcai, such as guarding the fierce animals at the peak of the Taoist realm, beating Lei penalty son and running away, Lei penalty the people of the Tu family... And so on.


    At this time, Li Youcai, the murderous God, suddenly stood in front of him. How can he not be shocked by him? Even the young man in purple of Xingchen ancient sect was dull.


    "Kill God?" Qin Huan was stunned. When did he get the title of kill God again? However, he soon came back to God. The killing God should have come from the massacre in the wasteland forbidden area.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. He took Li Yu to the banquet and said, "I''m just taking my younger generation to the banquet this time. Don''t make a noise!"


    At this moment, the purple clad youth of Xingchen ancient sect and Tan Fei were stunned to see Qin Huan entering with Li Yu. No one dared to say another word, or they were still immersed in shock.


    The plum fish is full of chaos and hasn''t digested the sentence "kill God Li Youcai..."


    Walking through the red carpet and entering a gate, a young man dressed as a servant was receiving at the gate. When he saw Qin Huan and Li Yu, a young servant trotted up and said respectfully, "two immortals... A fish?"


    "Ashan?" Li Yu was surprised to see the boy. The boy was his playmate Li Shan. At the beginning, Li Yu was abandoned, and it was he who carried him back to benlei city.


    "Ah Yu, you... OK?" Li Shan couldn''t believe his eyes when he got the response from Li Yu. Soon, after he recovered, he said, "Why are you here? Go back quickly. If they see you, it''ll be trouble..."


    Li Yu looked at Qin Huan, then looked at Li Shan and said, "ah Shan, Grandpa dumb brought me to the party."


    "Dumb grandpa? That''s the immortal you often talk about..." Li Shan paused half fiercely and stared at Qin Huan. Being here is enough to prove the extraordinary identity of the old man in front of him.


    Li Shan shivered and was about to kneel down, but he found a force dragging his body, which made him unable to kneel down. Then an old voice came from his ear: "take us to our seats."


    Li Shan''s pores stood upright all over his body. He was shocked and dared not disobey. He respectfully said, "yes, immortal!" and he turned respectfully to lead the way.


    "Dumb... Dumb Grandpa, can you take a Shan to the party? He carried me back to the city of benlei." Li Yu looked at Li Shan''s servile appearance, which was a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "Thank you, Grandpa dumb!" when Qin Huan responded, Li Yu quickened his pace and said, "a Shan, slow down. Grandpa dumb promised to let you go to the party with me."


    Ashan stopped and scratched his head nervously. He looked at Qin Huan timidly and was at a loss.


    "Lead the way. You can join me later." Qin Huan looked at Li Shan and said plainly.


    "Immortal... Immortal... Thank you... Immortal, forget it!" Li Shan stammered.


    "Go in and talk!" Qin Huan said.


    Then, under the leadership of Li Shan, he really entered the banquet square. When entering the square, thousands of tables and chairs were placed on the whole square, almost full.


    The appeal of the first of the four stars can be seen from this banquet.


    "Immortal... Immortal, I don''t know which immortal you are..." after sweeping the full banquet, Li Shan asked. Each door has a corresponding position.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that all the seats were full. Only the last table and chair of the banquet had several empty seats. In addition, there was only one table and chair in the front of the banquet. The table and chair should be reserved by Xingchen ancient sect.


    Looking away from the front table and chair, Qin Huan went straight to the most biased table and chair and said, "just sit here."


    This time, I mainly brought Li Yu to the banquet to broaden my horizons. There is no need to make a big fuss.


    When Qin Huan and his party walked to the remote table and chair, they suddenly heard a pleasant cry: "little fish?"


    In the direction of the banquet center, a pure and lovely girl suddenly stood up and looked at Li Yu in surprise. She was Sun Yutong.


    Li Yu''s body shook and fiercely looked at the girl. When he saw the happy girl, Li Yu showed a knowing smile on his face.


    The girl seemed to think of something again. The smile on her face disappeared instantly. She snorted coldly and sat down.


    Li Yu was stunned with embarrassment. Looking at Sun Yutong sitting down, he stood in place with an embarrassed look.


    "Go!" Qin Huan''s voice sounded.


    Li Yu then came back and followed Qin Huan to the remote table. Li Yu didn''t notice. A young man sitting next to sun Yutong was surprised and murderous.


    After Li Yu sat down, the young man snorted coldly and said, "how dare a slave who stole pills sit at the banquet? It''s humiliating." then the young man stood up directly.


    "Senior brother song, don''t..." Sun Yutong quickly stood up and wanted to stop, but where would the boy listen?


    "Elder martial brother Chen, can a slave who stole pills also fish in troubled waters into the banquet?" the boy directly found a disciple of Xingchen ancient sect who was responsible for maintaining the banquet site, pointed to the direction where Li Yu sat and whispered.


    "Stealing pills? Slaves?" the young man surnamed Chen frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Li Yu. When he saw Li Yu''s eyes dodging, he said slowly, "song Shaozu, take it easy." then, the young man surnamed Chen said to the two disciples around him, "throw that man out."


    When he noticed the two disciples coming, he saw the young man with a sneer behind him. Li Yu trembled, clenched his hands into fists, and made a voice of trembling teeth in his mouth. The whole person was both frightened and extremely angry.


    When they got closer and closer, Li Yu stood up in fear and trembled all over.


    "Sit down!" Qin Huan''s indifferent voice sounded. It seemed to contain great power. It actually dissipated Li Yu''s fear. He took a deep breath and Li Yu sat down.


    "Did he waste you?" Qin Huan glanced at the young man and asked faintly.


    Plum fish nods painfully!!


    "Do you remember how he abandoned you?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Plum fish''s eyes were congested and nodded.


    "Do you dare to give it back to him a hundred times?"

 Chapter 679

    Give it back to him a hundred times?


    The plum fish with congested eyes was stunned. If it was put in the month that had just been abandoned, the plum fish would not hesitate to answer "yes", because he wanted to frustrate the boy at that time!


    But after such a long time, Li Yu''s hatred for the boy increased unabated, but after he really calmed down, he dared not do so even if he was hating, because, let alone that his cultivation was countless levels lower than that boy, even if he could, he would never live if he abandoned the boy.


    But Li Yu is not a stupid man. He is also trying to figure out the meaning of Qin Huan''s sentence. After thinking about it again and again, he doesn''t know what Qin Huan''s purpose is


    "Tell me when you dare," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Before Li Yu could recover, the two disciples of Xingchen ancient sect came directly. Without saying a word, they had a tacit understanding. One grabbed Li Shan and the other grabbed Li Yu and went straight out.


    "Click!"


    "Ah..."


    "Ah..."


    With the sound of bones clicking, two screams sounded at the same time. Li Shan and Li Yu screamed. The two disciples kicked their necks and walked towards the gate like a chicken.


    Many monks cast their eyes and looked curious.


    At this time, the young man surnamed song who came forward clasped Li Yu''s shoulder and signaled Xingchen guzong''s disciple to let go. Then he "casually" squeezed Li Yu''s hands and kicked Li Yu''s legs.


    "Ah!!" the scream of Li Yu filled the sky. Li Shan was stunned when he saw the tragedy of Li Yu


    All the young demons attending the banquet looked sideways one after another, and the young man surnamed Chen of Xingchen ancient sect frowned slightly and said, "song Shaozu, just throw them out and don''t disturb the guests."


    "I''m sorry, you guys. These two slaves stole my pill and let them go once, but they didn''t expect to sneak into the banquet and try to steal. In order to prevent other Taoist friends from being stolen, they abandoned them. Besides, please forgive me. Song Zitao, the sword casting Song family, will pay for it here in the future." said Lang Lang, a young man surnamed song.


    I have to say, from this sentence, we can conclude that song Zitao is extraordinary. Although he is young, he is not only cruel and ruthless, but also the city government is not shallow. At the beginning, he charged Li Yu and Li Shan. Another sentence "in case other Taoist friends are stolen" tied all the monks together. Later, he revealed his identity and made a mistake. It can be said that he exposed the matter lightly.


    Even if some friars can''t see it, they won''t offend the Song family for a slave.


    After all, the sword casting Song family also belongs to a first-class family in Tianxuan star, with profound heritage.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the other friars took back their eyes, and the friars not only shouted, "throw them out, don''t spoil everyone''s interest."


    "Naturally!" the young man surnamed song nodded and walked out with Li Yu.


    "Elder martial brother song, wait!" just then, a clear voice sounded. Sun Yutong stood up and walked over quickly.


    When she came to song Zitao''s front, sun Yutong''s delicate face was filled with intolerance and anger. She looked at the painful and ferocious Li Yu and said in disappointment: "Why? Xiao... Li Yu, why did you steal elder martial brother song''s pill? I know you want the pill to save your immortal Grandpa, but you shouldn''t steal it... Fortunately, elder martial brother song met you. If it was someone else, you would die!!"


    Li Yutong, whose hands and feet were abandoned again, was dazed and his eyes blackened. The strong pain made his face ferocious and his body convulsed violently.


    The disappointment in sun Yutong''s words is more like a knife inserted into Li Yu''s heart. The feeling of penetrating his heart and splitting his lungs makes Li Yu open his mouth. He wants to explain. He wants to explain to sun Yutong that he didn''t steal pills. Everything is framed by song Zitao.


    But when the plum fish looked up, a force rushed into the body of the plum fish like a mountain torrent, making the plum fish roar.


    Song Zitao looked at Sun Yutong, who was disappointed and unbearable, and brushed a grimace in his eyes. He said slowly: "Younger martial sister sun, you need to remember that there is a difference between dignity and inferiority. If such a humble servant is too kind to him, he will only kick his nose and face. Last time, he spared his life for the sake of younger martial sister sun, but he didn''t want to. This time, he sneaked into the party and looked like he was sneaking. I''m afraid he wanted to steal again... How can such a person deserve your pity?"


    Sun Yutong looked at the ferocious plum fish and said, "senior brother song, spare his life again, for the sake of his serving me so long..."


    "Younger martial sister sun, you know people, you know faces, but you don''t know hearts. Such a person... Well, since younger martial sister sun has spoken, I''ll spare his life again. However, if such a person doesn''t teach him a lesson, I''m afraid he''ll get worse. Otherwise, give him a hand and let him have a long memory?" Song Zitao pretended to be thoughtful.


    Sun Yutong looked at Li Yu and clenched Bei''s teeth. He hesitated and couldn''t bear it.


    "If you don''t let him have a long memory, I''m afraid he will... If he meets others, he still has a chance to live?" Song Zitao whispered.


    Sun Yutong took a deep breath and said, "OK." then she looked at Li Yu and said, "Li Yu, elder martial brother song gave you up for your own good. I hope you remember this lesson and don''t steal again in the future. I hope you take care of yourself!" after that, sun Yutong turned and left.


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The beast like roar came from the plum fish''s throat. At this moment, the plum fish''s eyes were congested and infinite anger rushed into his forehead.


    Song Zitao chased Li Yu''s neck with a faint smile on the corners of his mouth and walked outside. As he walked, he whispered, "boy, you should not blame me this time. Junior sister sun asked me to abandon you... Ha ha... Even you ants are qualified to like junior sister sun?"


    "Dare!! I dare!!!" just as song Zitao was driving Li Yu out of the square, Li Yu sent out three words in his throat!


    These three words, Li Yu exhausted his whole body, hoarse, containing endless anger and killing intention!


    "Dare? What dare you?" Song Zitao raised his eyebrows and smiled playfully.


    "Wait!" a hoarse voice suddenly sounded.


    The voice was not loud, but it seemed to contain some mysterious power, which echoed in the ears of all the monks in the whole square, making all the monks who talked to each other confused and turned around to see who was talking.


    But the sound seemed to ring from the sky, so that they could not find the source, but at this time, an old figure slowly stood up and instantly attracted everyone''s attention.


    Song Zitao also heard it, but he didn''t think it was said to him, but just as he was about to step out of the square, song Zitao only felt that the whole world was sweeping over and pressing on him, making him unable to move at all. A wave of doubt and fear rose from his heart


    In the confusion of the crowd, Qin Huan walked slowly towards song Zitao. Surprisingly, he saw that Qin Huan only took a few steps, but somehow appeared behind song Zitao.


    Song Zitao stood motionless like a statue. Qin Huan took the ferocious and twisted plum fish from his hand, took out Daoling water, poured a few drops on the plum fish, and then passed the pure force yuan into the plum fish.


    The plum fish that had been almost discarded was in good condition. Qin Huan slowly released the plum fish. Qin Huan took out a knife and put it in the right hand of the plum fish and walked aside.


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will repay a hundred times. This is my principle. I hope it can become your principle and be engraved in your soul from today!"


    Sun Yutong, who had just sat down, saw Qin Huan''s back. Shui Lingling''s eyes stared round and couldn''t believe his eyes


    PS: Thank you for your reward. The old man has something to do these days. He runs outside in the hot sun of 40 degrees... He goes home at night until more than 2 a.m. please forgive me. After a while, the old man will start the third watch!!

 Chapter 680

    Sun Yutong stared at Qin Huan''s old back. His eyes were wide open, and his exquisite face was full of incredible color.


    Although he only met Qin Huan once, or even just looked at Qin Huan, sun Yutong recognized Qin Huan and the old man who was lying in the city of running thunder


    Everyone at the banquet looked at Qin Huan in amazement. If they had doubts before, but now Qin Huan put a knife in Li Yu''s hand and said that, how can he not understand Qin Huan''s meaning.


    But... What they didn''t expect was that someone would come forward for the stolen slave.


    When the people were confused, a cold voice sounded: "Taoist friend means to repay my song family a hundred times in this slave?"


    The speaker is a Tianjiao who has a strong cultivation of Taoism and is a strong young man of the Song family.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and stood behind Li Yu like an old monk!


    At this time, Li Yu''s eyes were red, and he cut directly into song Zitao''s left hand with a knife in both hands. Waving the knife, Li Yu said, "this knife is the consequence of your framing me twice in a row!"


    "Ah!!!"


    "You dare!!" the strong young man of the Song family became angry and turned into a virtual shadow. He attacked Li Yu with great power.


    "Bang!" a dull noise exploded and the young Song family who rushed to Li Yu stopped fiercely.


    "Bang, bang!" with the sound of bone burst, a bloody old fist broke the armor under his clothes and pierced his chest. Qin Huan shook his right hand and threw the young people of the Song family out.


    "Suck!"


    The sound of sucking air-conditioning sounded under the whole square. Looking at the song youth who fell heavily and whose life and death were unknown, everyone roared with ears and eyes, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    This is the young Tianjiao of the Song family. The young Tianjiao with a high level of Taoism can''t stop the old man''s fist? And... The Song family genius is also wearing armor


    People can''t imagine what terrible power this seemingly old man''s fist contains.


    Sun Yutong''s mind roared and sounded the words of Li Yu in the past


    "Elder martial sister Yutong... Shall I tell you a secret... My grandfather is actually an immortal... I guess he should be very strong."


    "Elder martial sister Yutong... My grandpa is... My grandpa is really an immortal, but he was seriously injured..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, sun Yutong only thought Li Yu was whimsical and didn''t take it to heart at all, but at this time, she found that the immortal grandpa in Li Yu''s mouth was so fierce that she punched... Abolishing the young strongman of the Song family!!


    This... This is definitely a monk with more than three levels of Taoism


    Sun Yutong was a little confused and didn''t react at once.


    "Bold! Taoist friends want to make trouble at my Xingchen ancient sect''s banquet?" the young man surnamed Chen was furious and shouted.


    This is the banquet of Xingchen ancient sect. If something happens to the Song family at this banquet, it will only brush the face of Xingchen ancient sect.


    "Taoist friend, because a servant abandoned my song family genius, when my song family was empty, or did you want to operate on my song family?" at this time, a gloomy word sounded, and a young man in blue and white stood up slowly.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t destroyed the Song family''s arrogance, I''m afraid the young man surnamed Chen and the Song family''s demons would have done it.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and stood quietly behind Li Yu.


    At this time, Li Yu seemed to be immersed in endless anger. He cut off song Zitao''s left hand with a knife and said, "this knife is the consequence of you breaking my hands and feet last time!"


    As a minority of the Song family, where did song Zitao suffer such pain? The pain passed out directly!


    At this time, the young man surnamed Chen shouted fiercely, "come on, take these two people down!!"


    "Ask Tang Changsheng if he dare to say this to me!" Qin Huan turned his head slowly and showed his old face.


    "Suck!" more than 90% of the young demons who gathered the mysterious stars took a cold breath.


    Benlei sect disciples may not know, but who of them doesn''t know xingchenzi''s original name is Tang Changsheng? And this man was so good that he spoke wildly. Xingchenzi, who is known as the first evil of the four stars, dare not say this to him??


    "Eh... Why does this man give me a sense of familiarity? He seems to... Wait... Yes... Kill God Li Youcai!!" a young friar first talked to himself, and then shouted in horror.


    The whole banquet burst into flames. More than 50% of the demons stood up and looked at the old Qin Huan in shock.


    After leaving Xianwu secluded territory, there was no doubt that the name of killing God Li Youcai was the object of discussion of almost all demons. They were undoubtedly talking about the massacre under the first natural graben in the wasteland and the rumor that Qin Huan was a stocking man of the Chen family.


    No one expected that Li Youcai, who killed thousands of demons in Tianxuan star, would appear here. What''s more, Li Youcai dared to appear here.


    You know, that massacre almost offended more than half of the forces of Tianxuan stars


    Some people were shocked, others resented, and others stared at Qin Huan with their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I heard that there was a scroll on Li Youcai, which was very powerful... And I heard the strong man of the Tu family say that Li Youcai had nothing to do with the Tu family..." on the table and chair near the front of the banquet, a young man in white stared at Qin Huan and said slowly.


    "I''ve heard that the scroll is extremely powerful. If it had been natural before, we wouldn''t have dared to touch it, but now we have got the top inheritance..." a burly young man wearing unknown animal skin next to Qin Huan stared at Qin Huan and licked his dry lips.


    "After all the banquets are over!" said the young man in white slowly.


    Such discussions sounded in other aspects of the banquet. In the secret realm of Xianwu, those who can survive have been greatly blessed. Therefore, they are full of confidence.


    The monk surnamed Chen, Xingchen guzong, who was going to take Qin Huan, and the demons of the Song family were stunned. Looking at Qin Huan, everyone looked frightened. Everyone thought that the old man in front of him was the legendary murderer!!


    Especially the demon of the Song family, his body trembled.


    As like as two peas, he saw the killing at first. He heard others say, when he saw Qin Yu, he found that the old man was old, but his eyebrows were just like those of killing him.


    If it''s someone else, the demons of the Song family are not afraid, but he who has seen the massacre with his own eyes, how dare he do it again??


    "This knife is the result of you humiliating me." Li Yu, completely unaware of the shock of others, cut song Zitao''s right leg.


    "This is the second time you humiliated me, framed me and abolished me!!" a knife stood on Song Zitao''s left leg!


    Li Yu''s anger and killing intention did not stop. At this time, he seemed to be immersed in a certain state.


    Holding a knife in both hands, Li Yu''s chest fluctuated violently. Suddenly, a knife cut song Zitao''s neck and said, "this knife... Is the consequence of you committing me!!"


    When he stabbed Li Yu, his blood sprayed on his face and woke him up. Seeing song Zitao who was cut by himself, Li Yu opened his eyes. After a long time, Li Yu knelt in front of Qin Huan and burst into tears.


    "Dumb grandpa..."


    Everyone, including the friars of the Song family, watched all this, and no one dared to breathe.


    The name of man, the shadow of the tree and the name of killing God are enough to shock these demons!


    "Who''s making trouble?" just when the people were shocked, a warm voice sounded, and a young man in crescent white robes slowly entered the square, with several young men and women behind him.


    When he saw song Zitao, who was miserable and with incomplete limbs, and Li Yu kneeling on the ground, the young people and the demons behind him frowned one after another.


    When he saw Qin Huan with his hands on his back, the pupil of the young man in white robe of crescent moon shrank sharply into a needle, and his body trembled uncontrollably!

 Chapter 681

    The visitor was the host of this banquet, xingchenzi, who was known as the first of the four stars. Behind him were Yaoguang Shengzi, Tianji Shengzi, dadaozi, yaochi Shengzi, and an acquaintance who Qin Huan didn''t expect... Ling Yao.


    The five people followed xingchenzi, and they could not help frowning at the bloody scene.


    You know, this is a banquet held in the name of xingchenzi. Making trouble at this banquet is tantamount to not paying attention to xingchenzi. In addition to Ling Yao, they all have a certain friendship with xingchenzi, and their faces naturally look angry.


    But when they saw the old Qin Huan, they were all stunned. Although Qin Huan was old, they were still familiar with him. With the comments of others, they not only stared at Qin Huan.


    Kill God Li Youcai?


    Yaoguang Shengzi, Tianji Shengzi, dadaozi and yaochi Shengzi all looked at each other. They had forgotten all about the secret place of life and death. However, on the first natural graben, they were deeply impressed by Qin Huan''s war against the king of the thirteen Jain families and his forced retreat from Lei chuzi. At that time, they all mistakenly thought Qin Huan was the stocking man of Lei Chuen''s family.


    Then I heard that Qin Huan had slaughtered thousands of people under the first natural moat. I was shocked, but I didn''t expect to appear here


    The four people looked at each other, and their eyes flashed slightly. After leaving Xianwu secret place, they heard too much about the massacre, especially the scroll on Qin Huan... If they were not interested, it was all false.


    If this man is really the stocking man of Lei''s family, they won''t think much, but the strong men of the family said that this man and the five features of the family, so


    Of course, if they were in Xianwu secret land, maybe they wouldn''t think much. After all, the fierce beast at the top of the Taoist realm guarding Qin Huan, but when it comes to the sky and the stars... What about half a step in the fairyland?


    When the four were pregnant with ghosts, Ling Yao stared at the old Qin Huan and felt inexplicably uncomfortable. At the beginning, she saw Qin Huan in high spirits. At this time... The old look of Qin Huan made Ling Yao''s heart disordered and wondered why Qin Huan was like this.


    Ling Yao always wanted to be cruel to Qin Huan, but the more cruel he was, the more he couldn''t forget everything he had buried in the forest. But in xianchui ancient city, Qin Huan, Lu Yuhan and tapir Jinxiu


    I thought I had forgotten him. I thought everything was in the past, but when I saw him again, Ling Yao knew that she had never forgotten him, but... Sealed him up, that''s all.


    In the secret place of Xianwu, Ling Yao has been greatly blessed. If nothing happens, she will become the saint of yaochi Xianzong... This yaochi Xianzong is not the same yaochi sect, but the main sect of trapped dragon and star yaochi sect!!


    Once she becomes the saint of Xianzong in yaochi, Ling Yao will undoubtedly make progress


    ¡­¡­


    When the five people meditated, xingchenzi looked calm, but his inner shock was like a turbulent volcano, almost rushing out of his body... Unlike dadaozi, yaochi Shengzi and Tianji Shengzi, xingchenzi did not lose his memory.


    Although, after leaving the secret place of life and death, xingchenzi went deep into the third natural moat of the wasteland forbidden area and got great fortune, he could see Qin Huan again. Xingchenzi couldn''t help but emerge all kinds of secret places of life and death, especially the scenes of Qin Huan fighting Bai Muqi in the ancient holy land and abolishing Su Sheng and Li Bin


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, everyone. I''m all right!" Qin Huan glanced at Ling Yao for a moment and said hoarsely.


    Xingchenzi is fine, but dadaozi and Tianji Shengzi are eyebrows. Haven''t they seen each other for a long time? hope that you are well Didn''t you meet on the first natural graben?


    Before the six people could answer, Qin Huan looked at Li Yu, who was crying on his knees, and then looked at xingchenzi and said, "I''ve taught a lesson for my younger generation. I didn''t mean to ruin your party. Please forgive me, Taoist Tang..."


    Xingchenzi drew a muscle on his face and said, "no problem, it''s my honor for you to come!"


    There was an uproar!


    Who is xingxingzi? The first of the four stars, the star son of the ancient star sect... Has a lofty status enough to overlook the strong existence of all the young generation of the four stars!


    Before that, many Tianjiao felt honored to be invited to the banquet by xingchenzi... But now xingchenzi said the word "honor" to the murderous Li Youcai??


    Even if it''s polite, it won''t bring "honor"!!


    Everyone opened their mouths slightly, looked at the stars and looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s previous sentence "ask Tang Changsheng if he dare to say this to me" came to mind.


    If they all thought Qin Huan was arrogant before, but now... They are full of fog. What''s the secret?


    Sun Yutong''s eyes moved slowly from Li Yu, who was kneeling and crying, to Qin Huan. The shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    Before, Li Yu cut down five knives and said something, which summarized the whole story and made sun Yutong understand that all this was song Zitao''s fight against Li Yu, which made sun Yutong feel extremely remorseful. But now, after hearing xingchenzi''s words, she set off a storm in her heart, and the whole person was a little confused.


    Although she was young, it didn''t mean that she was immature. She also heard the meaning of xingchenzi''s words. She couldn''t imagine that the immortal grandpa in the mouth of servant Li Yu was afraid of xingchenzi.


    Different from other people''s shock, Tianji Shengzi and others were confused and puzzled. They turned to xingchenzi one after another. They didn''t know why xingchenzi said the word "honor" to Li Youcai.


    If Li Youcai is of high seniority, it''s OK, but he is clearly a peer... I can''t imagine why the arrogant xingchenzi would say the word "honor" in front of so many people.


    However, they who have some understanding of xingchenzi''s temperament, after repeated deliberation, came to an answer, that is, xingchenzi''s killing God Li Youcai is extremely afraid


    Qin Huan ignored the shock of the crowd. With a wave of his right hand, he held up Li Yu. With his left hand, he grabbed the unconscious Li Shan and walked towards the previous table and chair, saying, "come here."


    Li Yu wiped away his tears and followed Qin Huan back to the tables and chairs he had made before.


    Originally, all the monks on the table stood up. Without saying anything, Qin Huan put Li Shan on the stool, picked up the wine pot and poured wine for himself.


    The demons of Tianxuan and Xingchen looked at Qin Huan in amazement, and xingchenzi''s face was even more unnatural. After a long time, he said, "Taoist Qin, if you don''t dislike it, please take your seat..."


    The crowd sucked the cold air again. Daozi and others frowned and stared at Qin Huan. They looked strange.


    "I just brought my younger generation to the banquet to broaden my horizons. That''s all. Just do what the banquet should be like. When I don''t exist, it''s me." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    If Qin Huan had said this before, he would have been ridiculed and shameless, but now everyone is staring at xingxingzi.


    Just when xingchenzi wanted to say something, he heard Li Yu say, "dumb grandpa... I don''t want to attend this party..."


    The first ups and downs, the first vent, the first murder... All make it difficult for Li Yu to recover. Now he needs time to digest what happened today.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He grabbed the unconscious Li Shan and said, "go!"


    They looked at the two people who left one after the other. No one stopped them and dared to say anything. Even the demon of the Song family who forged the sword didn''t say a word. Xingchenzi''s attitude made him think carefully.


    Sun Yutong stared at Li Yu''s back. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t shout out after all. She knew... She and Li Yu were strangers, and it was impossible to be like that


    "Tang Yongsheng, as an ancient Xingchen, it''s necessary for you to use the word" honor "for people in a barren land?" when Qin Huan disappeared from sight, dadaozi not only said.


    Xingchenzi took back his eyes, looked at dadaozi and said slowly, "do you really have no impression of the madman Qin Huan? Just, you will know in the future... Remember, if you can make friends, make friends as much as possible and never try to provoke him..."

 Chapter 682

    Qin Huan didn''t hurry back to Benlei City, but walked slowly on the road of benlei sect.


    Li Yu followed Qin Huan like a walking corpse.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Li Yu, who was numb. His eyes twinkled with unbearable. "Li Yu, for many reasons, I can''t be with you all the time. I''ll leave soon."


    Li Yu woke up in vain. He looked up at Qin Huan and said, "Grandpa dumb, don''t leave the little fish behind. Where are you going? The little fish will follow you, okay?"


    "If I can take you, I will take you." Qin Huan said slowly. If he took Li Yu with him, Li Yu would never live for a month.


    Although it seems calm now, those who were slaughtered under the first natural graben will never let themselves go easily!


    Before Li Yu said more, Qin Huan said, "now you have two choices. One is to go back to the thunder city and live a carefree life. The other is... I''ll find a teacher for you and guide you to become a real cultivator!"


    Without any hesitation, Li Yu directly said, "dumb Grandpa, little fish, imagine becoming a real cultivator!" he wanted to practice. He wanted to follow Qin Huan''s steps through efforts.


    Qin Huan looked at Li Yu deeply. He had to say that although Li Yu was not confident or even inferior, he was very satisfied with his ferocity when he killed song Zitao. After more experience, Li Yu was definitely not a good stubble.


    As for Master Li Yu, Qin Huan already had the most suitable candidate.


    "Li... Brother Li?" just as Qin Huan walked slowly and thought, he suddenly heard an uncertain voice.


    Qin Huan was stunned and turned to see a calm young man with rough facial features and awe inspiring eyes and eyebrows standing behind.


    "Brother Fang?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and his old face was surprised.


    It''s Fang Yuelong!


    Although Qin Yu came to the benlei sect this time mainly for Li Yu, he also wanted to see if Fang Yuelong was in the benlei sect. If he wanted to really eradicate the swallowing vortex of Bai Tu Xiong, he still needed to rely on Fang Yuelong, or other forms of the nine forms of swallowing immortals.


    However, Qin Huan was disappointed that he didn''t see Fang Yuelong at the banquet, but he didn''t expect to meet him here.


    "It''s really you? I was shocked for a long time when I heard that murderer Li Youcai came. I didn''t expect it was really you... Brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" Fang Yuelong hurried over with a little excitement on his face.


    For Qin Huan, Fang Yuelong was deeply moved. When he met him for the first time, Qin Huan taught him the power of Guming unconditionally, which made him very grateful. He also gave Qin Huan the first form of the nine forms of swallowing immortals.


    What Fang Yuelong didn''t expect was that in the wasteland forbidden area, the power of bone singing not only saved his life, but also made him a great fortune, which made Fang Yuelong more grateful to Qin Huan.


    "It''s a long story." Qin Huan sighed and looked at Fang Yuelong for a long time. Qin Huan not only said, "Congratulations, brother Fang. You should have been lucky in the wasteland forbidden area this time."


    If Fang Yuelong in the past was like a scabbard immortal soldier, then now Fang Yuelong is like a divine soldier hidden deep under the xuanbing lake for thousands of years. If he doesn''t move, he will be earth shaking. Even Qin Huan felt a great threat from Fang Yuelong.


    "Is brother Li boasting? In the name of killing God Li Youcai, who knows the sky and stars?... let''s go and have a good drink! By the way, this is...?" Fang Yuelong looked at Li Yu and said in surprise.


    "Brother Fang, my younger generation Li Yu, Li Yu, this is your uncle Fang." Qin Huan looked at Li Yu and said that Fang Yuelong was definitely not in the pool, and his achievements in the future will be unlimited.


    However, this generation also gave Qin Huan a headache. Li Yu always called himself dumb grandpa... It''s impossible for him to call Fang Yuelong grandpa Fang? Qin Huan thought to change Li Yu''s mind.


    Li Yu quickly bent over and said, "Li Yu has seen uncle Fang."


    "Good! Good! Good!" Fang Yuelong laughed a few times and said three good things. He took out a palm sized armor and handed it to Li Yu. He said, "Uncle Fang doesn''t have anything good. This armor has been following uncle Fang for many years. Although its grade is not high, its defense is OK."


    Li Yu was stunned and looked at Qin Huan at a loss.


    "Thank you, uncle Fang?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Li Yu took over Zhan Jia and said excitedly, "Li Yu, thank you, uncle Fang."


    "Ha ha, OK, go, brother Li, we won''t be drunk today." Fang Yuelong smiled.


    Half an hour later.


    In a small courtyard of benlei Zong.


    "Brother Li, what was the matter at the beginning? Why did you fly out of the first natural graben after you entered the natural graben?" in the yard, the disciples of the benlei sect presented a table of delicious food and wine. Qin Huan and Fang Yuelong talked about the wine. Li Yu sat aside. Li Shan was still unconscious.


    "The fierce beast who guarded me at the beginning photographed the first natural moat. By the way, what happened after you entered the first natural moat? What about King Jin?" Qin Huan asked.


    He was not only filled with emotion. If the fierce beast hadn''t photographed him out of the first natural moat, I''m afraid he wouldn''t go to the site of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, let alone enter the secret realm of life and death.


    If you don''t enter the secret realm of life and death, then... His strength will not change so dramatically... And you won''t encounter immortal worry


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion.


    "It''s a long story. After we entered the first natural moat, we were chased by many fierce beasts because we mistakenly entered a small world. Because there was no you, King Jin, they didn''t take me away, but let me live and die... However, fortunately, with the power of Guming taught by you, when we were in a desperate situation, I used the power of Guming to wake up the disabled of an elder trapped in that small world Soul... "


    "And I''m afraid you can''t imagine who this elder is..." Fang Yuelong whispered.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, looked at Fang Yuelong, pondered for a moment and said, "this elder can also have the power of bone singing?"


    "Only half guessed right... Hey, this elder not only knows the power of bone Ming, in other words, he created the power of bone Ming!!!" Fang Yuelong whispered.


    Qin Huan''s pores exploded all over his body and his eyes widened. He looked at Fang Yuelong in shock. A spirited figure appeared in his mind. He breathed heavily and said, "that... That... What''s the elder''s name..."


    PS: I''m delayed today. i ''m sorry!!

 Chapter 683

    For more than 20 years in Benlei City, Qin Huan had been thinking about the existence of the secret realm of life and death.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan also wondered whether the secret realm of life and death was similar to the eternal world. However, with the experience in the secret realm of life and death for decades, Qin Huan erased this idea. The secret realm of life and death was absolutely different from the eternal world.


    Even for a time, Qin Huan thought that the secret realm of life and death was a fairyland, true or false.


    But this time Bai tuxiong''s swallowing vortex and the Na Xujie given by Meng Ao told him... The secret realm of life and death is not a fantasy, but a real existence!!


    In particular, after restoring strength, the divine consciousness probes into the naxu ring, sees the horizontal knife, and sees the stone statue... It is more certain that it is a real existence.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised to say that it was true. I don''t know how many years ago, or even tens of millions of years, the whole Xianwu world is likely to evolve from 3000 days.


    Once this hypothesis is established, I ignored the existence of time from the site of Yin Sheng Yang death sect in the wasteland forbidden area to 3000 days thousands of years ago???


    Qin Huan felt incredible all the time!


    Now, hearing Fang Yuelong say that he met someone who created the power of bone ringing in the wasteland forbidden area... How can Qin Huan not be shocked?


    If the three thousand days are right, it is Xu Yibai who created the power of bone sound, that is to say, Fang Yuelong met the remnant soul of Xu Yibai!!


    Qin Huan wanted to enter the forbidden area again, go to the small world, see Xu Yibai and ask him if he knew himself


    Fang Yuelong was not aware of Qin Huan''s shock. After all, he was stunned for a long time before he accepted it. After a moment of meditation, he said, "as for his name... I didn''t ask... But he said that the power of bone Ming was created by him, and he also guided me to get other inheritance..."


    "So... Where is he now? Is he still in the wasteland forbidden area?" Qin Huan held his breath and asked. He wondered if he would try to enter the wasteland forbidden area once in the future.


    "Hey... It''s gone. When I met him, I was at the end of a powerful crossbow. The elder helped me out of trouble and guided me to inherit it..." Fang Yuelong said sadly.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He picked up a big bowl and drank it all at once. After filling it for himself, he felt mixed.


    Although he knew Xu Yibai through war, and Xu Yibai had been his servant for ten years in name... Qin Huan was very fond of Xu Yibai. At this time, Qin Huan could not bear to learn that Xu Yibai had disappeared.


    If... If Xu Yibai is gone, are Wang Chuang, Meng Ao, Yu Linfeng and Fang Huxiao gone? Xianwuyou... Had already become the first emperor... Now... Are you really alive?


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s heart was very complicated. Finally, all his thoughts went into his stomach with a bowl of strong wine.


    "What about you? What did you experience in the wasteland forbidden area and how did you become like this?" Fang Yuelong poured wine for Qin Huan and asked slowly. He had begun to notice Qin Huan''s depression and thought it was Qin Huan''s injury.


    "I also entered a secret place, where I was injured. I was not only expelled from the secret place of Xianwu, but also left the root of the disease. By the way, brother Fang, there may be something to trouble you," Qin Huan said.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it." Fang Yuelong said.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment, waved his right hand, and arranged the sky array with gang yuan and Li Yuan for a while to prevent the wall from having ears.


    "There is a supernatural power of a remnant soul in my body, which devours all the power of my body. Only the first form of swallowing immortals you taught me can stop the swallowing vortex, but it can''t be really eradicated. According to my observation, the first form of swallowing immortals can only be stopped in a short time. If you want to really eradicate it, I''m afraid the following forms of swallowing immortals will devour the swallowing vortex!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    This is the real reason why he found Fang Yuelong.


    At this time, he looked old, not that Qin Huan didn''t want to recover, but that the swallowing vortex was causing trouble. Although the first act of swallowing immortal restrained the swallowing vortex, even swallowed the power of the vortex.


    However, Qin Huan found that when the sword casting song Tianjiao was scrapped, the swallowing vortex had a tendency to revive. If there was a real battle of life and death, he was afraid that swallowing the vortex would be more fierce, so it was urgent to get the following methods.


    Therefore, to alleviate this situation, Qin Huan must get the move behind swallowing immortals, otherwise, the end will be the same as, or even worse!!


    Fang Yuelong sat up and stared at Qin Huan. "The magic power of the remnant soul? The power to devour the whole body?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Fang Yuelong stared at Qin Huan and said, "to tell you the truth, the Fang family is not behind. Almost all the nine ways of swallowing immortals are lost. Even if I only have the first two ways of swallowing immortals, I can give you the second way now."


    Qin Yu was happy and worried. At present, even if he got the second form of swallowing immortals, he was afraid it would be difficult to eradicate the swallowing vortex... After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said, "thank you, brother Fang. I''m afraid the second form is difficult to eradicate my swallowing vortex."


    "That''s troublesome!! since the Fang family didn''t fall behind, only two of the nine forms of swallowing immortals were left, and other magical powers were either lost or won by big forces..." Fang Yuelong frowned and whispered.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to tell Qin Huan, but that''s the truth. If he did, he wouldn''t hide it. After all, if he didn''t have the power of bone singing, he was afraid to die in the wasteland forbidden area.


    "The great power won?" Qin Huan looked very excited. As long as there was still, there was still hope.


    His defensive power looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "according to my family''s ancient books, there are Lei''s family..." he also heard that Qin Huan was the keeper of Lei''s family, but he was denied by the strong man of Lei''s family.


    "Tu family?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that the Tu family would have... And he became enemies with Lei chuzi. He heard that the strong men of the Tu family came forward to deny their identity. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get other ways to swallow immortals from the Tu family.


    And... Qin Huan is still wary of whether thunder Punisher will do it after leaving benlei sect!!


    Although he didn''t see him at the banquet, Qin Huan had a hunch that the Lei family was definitely one of the main forces in the coming storm!


    "However, you should be careful now. Under the first natural moat, you offend too many forces. I''m afraid they won''t give up!" Fang Yuelong suddenly thought of something and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that his worry was not superfluous. Fang Yuelong was afraid that he had heard the wind.


    After a long time, Qin Huan drank a large bowl of liquor and said with a narrow eyes, "brother Fang, if you have nothing to do, cooperate with me in a play!"


    In half a day.


    "Chen Xing, you scumbag, get out of here!!" a roar rang through the whole benleizong, making all the young friars in the banquet look up in amazement at the direction of the sound source!

 Chapter 684

    Sitting in a luxurious mansion, Lei Zhaozi, who was sitting cross legged, starlit fiercely opened his eyes. After a brief daze, a ferocious look appeared on his face and a terrible killing intention erupted in his eyes.


    Since he left the secret place of Xianwu, Chen Xingchen has entered a closed door. Otherwise, the Lei punishment Chen family will not stay in benlei zongduo at all.


    This time in Xianwu''s Secret territory, Lei Shuozi Xingchen, who went deep into the third natural graben, was greatly lucky. However, Qin Huan forced him to flee on the first natural graben, which became a disgrace for him all his life.


    Even when they came out of Xianwu secret place, some people were talking about it.


    If he wasn''t afraid of missing the opportunity to leave Xianwu secret territory, he wanted to find Qin Huan and erase him.


    After leaving this time, Tu Xingchen also planned to stabilize his cultivation, so he went to trap long Xingchen and brought Qin Huan''s head back to Tianxuan Xingchen.


    What surprised him was that Qin Huan not only came to the door, but also came to the door. In an instant, the anger in his heart was ignited. He stood up slowly with a grim smile and disappeared.


    A banquet at the foot of the mountain.


    "Chen Xing, you mean bastard, when... You were on the first natural moat, you attacked me while I was seriously injured. Today, I pay back my old revenge a hundred times... Burp... Get out of here..." Qin Huan''s angry roar sounded like thunder all over the benlei sect.


    Now, all the monks in the banquet couldn''t sit still. If it weren''t for xingchenzi''s face, they would have left long ago.


    Xingchenzi sighed when he saw the commotion of the crowd. He also knew that the banquet could not be held. At this time, he heard the sage son of yaochi say: "this is the time to seek revenge from Lei penalty after getting drunk? It''s really beyond our own power. It''s troublesome to find Lei penalty in Tianxuan star... Hehe, I''d like to see how Lei penalty will ravage the murderous God... Brother Tang, let''s go and have a look?"


    Xingchenzi''s eyes flashed slightly and swept through the people: "this banquet is over..." before the words fell, everyone stood up and left in a rush


    When the crowd arrived, they saw Qin Huan standing in front of Lei''s residence. His face was red. He was holding a huge wine jar in his right hand. His body was shaky, and a rough looking young man was whispering something.


    "Sneak attack? Do you need me to sneak attack as a clown?" at this time, a cold voice sounded, and the purple haired thunder punished son walked out of the gate of the mansion and stared at Qin Huan with a gloomy face.


    "You... How dare you swear with your heart that if you had attacked me, you would have died... As a pig or a dog?" Qin Yumeng stood up straight and pushed Fang Yuelong away. His eyes were red and stared at him angrily.


    Lei Zhengzi was speechless. One sentence completely blocked all his words. At the beginning, he was really a sneak attack... But how could he admit it in public?


    "Hehe, you say a sneak attack is a sneak attack, so... Do you dare to fight with me openly?" Lei Shizi stared at Qin Huan and said sternly, although the strong man of Lei Shifu family said that Qin Huan was not a member of the family.


    However, Lei Zhenzi knew that Qin Huan was definitely a member of the Tu family, because he had the blood of the Tu family in his body. If Qin Huan was still trapped in the dragon and stars, Lei Zhenzi would make Qin Huan live longer.


    But Qin Huan came to the sky... Lei chuzi would never let Qin Huan leave the city alive.


    "The light... The light... Is the big battle?" Qin Huan said to himself. Suddenly, he looked up to the sky, drank the big jar of liquor in his hand, smashed the jar, and said angrily, "who is afraid of... Who?"


    "My friend, my friend is very drunk for the first time. Please forgive me. What he said before is not true. Don''t take it to heart." Fang Yuelong took Qin Huan and looked at him apologetically.


    Before his words were over, Fang Yuelong dragged Qin Huan to the other side and said, "Li Youcai, do you know what you''re doing? Don''t you wake up?"


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he pushed Fang Yuelong away. He stepped forward and said angrily, "come on, humble... Mean man, I only need ten moves to deal with you..."


    "Good! Good, today I want to see how you can beat me in ten moves..." he roared. Just when Fang Yuelong was about to pull Qin Huan, he turned to Fang Yuelong and said, "if you want to interfere, don''t blame me for my rudeness."


    Fang Yuelong''s face was stiff. He looked at the stars and stopped his pace


    "Wait... Wait... What if you... The strong of the family stop... What?" Qin Huan shook his head and said loudly.


    "Don''t worry... For you, you don''t need the strong man of my family to come forward..." the star smiled grimly.


    "No... no... i... I''m weak. There are strong people in your family here... If I... I beat you... Your family is strong... The strong people will definitely... Come forward, no... Don''t fight." Qin Huan seemed to wake up a lot and said vaguely. Before everyone reacted, Qin Huan turned and left.


    "Wait a minute, I swear by my heart that my family is strong..." before Lei finzi finished his words, he was interrupted by a thick voice: "ignorant young man, if I wanted to do it, you would already be a corpse now?"


    The words echoed. An energetic old man in grey robe appeared behind the stars. His eyes twinkled and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Drunk" Qin Huan inadvertently brushed a touch of regret in the depths of his pupils. He looked at the old man and smiled. His red eyes stared at the old man and said, "you... You mean... Kill... Kill me? Oh... Hey... Old... Old... Do you believe you... If you dare... Do it, I... Can kill... Kill you?"


    "Suck..." everyone sucked the air. No one expected Qin Huan to speak so wildly... This is an elder of the Tu family. His cultivation is six levels of Taoism. Even if he was placed in the sky, he is also a top expert.


    And this madman from the barren land... How dare he speak wildly and kill the five strong people in the Tao realm??


    "Hehe, it seems that you are really drunk and unconscious. Otherwise, you will say such ignorant words?"


    "Kill the six levels of Tao territory? Hehe, don''t mention the elder of the Tu family. Even if it is Lei Jingzi, he can''t resist..."


    "I''ve heard that Lei penalty has gained great fortune in the secret territory of Xianwu. I thought it would be difficult to find out what fortune Lei penalty has gained in a short time, but today... I should be able to see it."


    "Does this madman think this is in the wasteland forbidden area? What if he is guarded by some fierce beast? What can he jump to the stars?"


    "I heard that the murderous God has a scroll with extremely terrible power. Maybe he wants to use it to resist the enemy... It''s really expected..."


    "If the murderous God Li Youcai is willing to bear it, maybe he will be able to stand on the dark stars in the future, but now... Lei punishes the Tu family and is lucky that he doesn''t find him, but he doesn''t want to be ignorant enough to take the initiative to provoke the Tu family... Does he think the Tu family is really jealous?"


    "Is it difficult? He really thinks he''s from the Tu family? Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The demons of the sky and the stars talked one after another with a touch of ironic laughter.


    "Overestimate yourself!" the son of yaochi stared at Qin Huan and spit out four words.


    Both dadaozi and Tianji Shengzi were sarcastic, while Ling Yao clenched her clothes, and her face showed concern.


    Only xingchenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Qin Huan. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Knowing Qin Huan''s details, he naturally knew that Lei Fazi could not be Qin Huan''s opponent, even if Lei Fazi had been greatly lucky.


    But even if the fortune is great, what? Is it difficult to make Lei penalty stronger than Bai Muqi, the blood of the invincible saint?


    However, xingchenzi wondered what Qin Huan meant this time? Moreover, he intended to "get drunk". Looking at the strong man of the family with his hands on his back, xingchenzi suddenly had an inexplicable idea in his heart.


    The drunken man didn''t mean to drink. Qin Huan''s goal seemed not to be the stars... But the strong man of the family!!


    But this... Doesn''t make sense?

 Chapter 685

    (I feel a little confused by the sun these days. The strong man of the Tu family is the sixth level of Taoism...)


    I have to say that xingchenzi could not see Qin Huan all the time. Especially after leaving Xianwu secret place, he carefully considered how Qin Huan grew up step by step in the secret place of life and death.


    However, Qin Huan''s growth rate was so fast that xingchenzi always felt that Qin Huan had some unknown secret. In addition, in the secret realm of life and death, although people were not optimistic about repeated provocations and tragic battles, Qin Huan saved himself from danger again and again.


    At last, xingchenzi concluded that Qin Huan had discretion in everything!


    Therefore, seeing Qin Huan drunk this time, xingchenzi instinctively thought that Qin Huan was not really drunk, but had a certain purpose.


    After thinking for a long time, xingchenzi seemed to think of something. He took a deep breath with a look of horror in his eyes. Xingchenzi''s eyes became very deep... For so many years, few people have admired xingchenzi, and Qin Huan is definitely one of them!


    When the crowd ridiculed Qin Huan for overestimating his strength, the old man of the Tu family narrowed his eyes slightly and flashed a strong sense of killing in his eyes.


    Chen Xingchen had already told him about Qin Huan in detail. What''s more, he said that Qin Huan contained the blood of Chen family, and the old man decided Qin Huan''s life and death.


    What he meant was that even if Qin Huan had a family blood in his body, he would kill Qin Huan.


    Because this will threaten the status of Chen Xing in Chen''s family.


    What''s more, the great Tu family did not work together, but was divided into many factions. These factions had fought for countless years. If Qin Huan was one of them, it would be good, but if it was from other factions, wouldn''t it be an evil spirit for other factions?


    Therefore, to be on the safe side, the old man meant to tell Tianxuan stars that Qin Huan was not from the Tu family. He was looking for a chance to go to the trapped dragon stars to kill Qin Huan.


    At this time, seeing Qin Huan''s control with his own eyes, the old man almost didn''t spit out his old blood. He had decided that after leaving Benlei City, Qin Yu''s life would be better than death.


    Chen Xingchen was so angry that he said in a harsh voice, "please bear witness for me. I will fight with Li Youcai in a fair and aboveboard way. The strong of my family will not interfere!" then he turned to the old man behind him and said, "elder 19, help me set up a defense light curtain."


    Without saying a word, the old man lifted his hands and a light curtain enveloped Qin Huan and the stars.


    "Can we start now?" Chen Xingchen stared at Qin Huan coldly, with a grim look on his face.


    Qin Huan stood in the light curtain, shook his head vigorously and said vaguely, "come on..." before the words fell, a colorful chain suddenly appeared in the sky, winding around the stars like a python.


    "Small skills of carving insects!" the stars sneered, and the whole body was purple. A sound of dragon singing accompanied by rolling thunder came out of his body.


    Just when the crowd was amazed, the momentum of Tan Xingchen suddenly stagnated, and his body was forcibly lifted into the air. Before, his body trembled violently, and his confident face showed a look of panic.


    In an instant, a smell of distiller''s grains came along with the death crisis, and Qin Huan hit the belly of Chen Xingchen with a fist.


    Supernatural powers collapse in the sky!!


    They saw a space crack suddenly appeared in front of the stars, and the space collapsed in a circle.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of the sonic boom formed a harsh sound wave and rushed into the sky, while the body of the stars hit the light curtain enveloping them like a meteorite... The whole light curtain enveloping them fluctuated violently like boiling water.


    They even saw the Thunder Dragon Armor under the stars'' clothes turned into thousands of pieces


    When everyone was shocked, colorful and dense array patterns and patterns suddenly appeared in the light curtain.


    A colorful war spear suddenly emerged with the threat of destruction


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the scene in the light curtain. Except xingxingzi, everyone didn''t return to his mind for a long time


    This... This is too fast. It''s so fast that they haven''t recovered.


    This... This shouldn''t be the killing God. Li Youcai was beaten and had no power to fight back? Why... Is it a thunder penalty??


    Isn''t Lei Zhengzi known as Tianda fortune and Tianda inheritance? How could... Be so vulnerable?


    When people are dull.


    "You dare!"


    The strong man of the Tu family nearby roared fiercely.


    At this moment, he was shocked and angry. He never thought Qin Huan was so cruel.


    One punch smashed the Thunder Dragon Armor of sub immortal soldier level worn by Tan Xingchen, and at the moment when the colorful spear appeared... Where can the old man take care of what he said before? Just do it.


    If you don''t do it... The stars will die!!!


    The old man''s right hand was fierce and turned into a purple thunder palm and patted Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who felt the strong death crisis, retreated quickly. His face turned red and said loudly, "burp... I said... If you do... I... Will kill you!!"


    The words echoed between heaven and earth. Qin Huan offered the horizontal sword when everyone''s mind roared


    "Roar! Roar! Roar!"


    The roar of three fierce beasts was accompanied by a strong threat to envelop the heaven and earth. The wind and cloud over the whole benlei sect was rolling, as if there were ancient beasts coming to the world.


    At this moment, all the top strongmen who gathered in the benlei sect and came to meet the demons opened their eyes, and their faces were extremely frightened. Under this roar, they gave birth to an ant like feeling!


    Many of them are the six re cultivation of Daojing into


    Half a fairyland?


    no


    It''s a real fairyland!!


    Moreover, from the perspective of breath, it is three fairyland fierce beasts!!


    How is that possible?


    Everyone is falling into a dream.


    You know, in this age of fairyland, half step fairyland is almost the strongest among the four stars. Now, three fierce fairyland beasts suddenly appear. How can we not keep them silent?


    At this moment, each of these strong men, who are usually high above, trembled all over.


    The most bitter thing is the strong man of the Tu family. Under the three fairyland threats, the strong man of the Tu family spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person was hit by five thunders. The strong sense of death crisis made him sacrifice the self-defense immortal soldiers without hesitation.


    Being able to become an elder of the Tu family is enough to see that this person is extraordinary. At the moment when the defensive immortal soldiers were offered to resist, he made a move with his right hand and ran away frantically with the heavily damaged Tu stars into a lightning... Even the defensive immortal soldiers... Were directly discarded.


    "Boom!!" the immortal soldiers instantly turned into powder, which frightened the wildly fleeing elder of the tan family. The speed increased to the extreme... Disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    If the immortal soldiers are not broken, the elder will not really leave. Let''s see if Qin Huan is strong outside and strong in the middle. But now, even the defensive immortal soldiers are crushed... Where dare the elder stay?


    Most of the people watching around fainted under the terrible pressure of the horizontal knife explosion, and all the people who supported them were petrified, and they didn''t even know that blood flowed out of their seven orifices


    They all stared at Qin Huan, who was holding a horizontal knife like an immortal god of war. Their inner shock could not be described in words


    "Burp..." Qin Huan seemed to be drunk. After burping, he shouted, "run... Run what? Don''t run if you have... Ability..." after that, Qin Huan took the horizontal knife back into naxu ring, looked at the petrified demons, and said loudly, "who wants to fight with me... Come... Try... Try my teacher... Master...", Just fall asleep


    Fang Yuelong wiped the blood on his face, ran towards Qin Huan in fear and left quickly with Qin Huan in his arms


    "Am I... am I dreaming? He... Why is he so cruel?" all the friars stared at Fang Yuelong''s back, and there was only such a thought in their mind, and the inner shock made all the friars tremble uncontrollably.


    This is terrible!


    However, compared with everyone, the most shocking thing is Qin Yudan''s famine in the field

 Chapter 686

    Even though chasing wasteland is the remnant soul of chasing wasteland in the peak period, it has been refined by Daohong array for countless years, and its state of mind is terrible.


    But at this moment, he was also a little confused.


    In the more than 20 years of running thunder city, chasing wasteland has accepted Qin Huan''s transformation... Even, he is ready to break away from the mark of thunder and rush out of Qin Huan''s Dantian when Qin Huan is swallowed by the vortex!


    However, at the last moment, Qin Huan turned the world around with the first move of swallowing immortals and forcibly pulled himself back from the dead gate


    This made Zhuhuang marvel at Qin Huan''s fate, because the onlookers were clear and the situation was fascinating. When Qin Huan fell into the vortex of enlightenment swallowing, Zhuhuang thought that he could try the nine movements of swallowing immortals to swallow the vortex.


    But because of Qin Huan''s change, Zhuhuang didn''t speak.


    Compared with the past, Qin Huan now felt that he could not control the famine. Coupled with Qin Huan''s understanding against the sky, he was worried about the famine. If there were no accidents, the stronger Qin Huan''s strength, the more difficult it would be for him to get out of trouble.


    In the end, it will become Qin Huan''s wedding dress.


    Therefore, he simply gambled. At the moment when the whirlpool swallowed up the thunder mark of the seed of Nirvana, he rushed out of Qin Huan''s Dantian.


    If he fails, the famine will be swallowed up by the swallowing vortex. Although he is not sure about the famine, he is more willing to gamble than wait for Qin Huan to grow up!!


    This time, Qin Huan''s strength in attacking the stars shocked the famine. He couldn''t imagine why Qin Huan''s strength had risen to such a terrible level in more than a year of sleep.


    Especially the spirit of Qin Huan... So powerful that Zhuhuang couldn''t believe his eyes. He couldn''t believe that the spirit of cultivation in the Taoist realm was so strong that even compared with the four aspects of the Taoist realm


    When Qin Huan used the star killing array, Zhuhuang was as numb as a chicken... He recognized the origin of the star killing array at a glance. To Zhuhuang''s surprise, Qin Huan got the terrible killing array of Daohong''s old monster


    At that moment, Zhuhuang thought that he finally knew what Qin Huan had experienced and why Qin Huan was cold to him. It should be because of the old monster


    But when Qin Huan offered the horizontal sword, Zhuhuang was completely shocked. He didn''t expect to have such a terrible immortal soldier... What''s more, there were fairyland fierce animals in the immortal soldier... What''s more, he always felt that there was an atmosphere of great fear in the knife


    "Well... What did he experience in that period of time? And... He said that the Holy Land... Really exists... Has he really seen the holy land???" Zhuhuang was extremely shocked!.


    I have to say that after this time, Zhuhuang became more afraid of Qin Yu. In other words, he began to be wary of Qin Yu.


    ¡­¡­


    In the famine shock, the whole benlei sect burst into a pot


    "Isn''t that really a dream? If it wasn''t a dream, why would li Youcai be so powerful? Lei Jingzi, who claims to have been blessed by heaven, was like a local chicken and tile dog in front of Li Youcai. Even the strong men of the Tu family were scared and fled..."


    "Li Youcai is just a half-way cultivation... How can he have such strength against the sky?"


    "That''s the strong one in the six levels of Tao territory. He was pushed back by Li Youcai in the half path territory..."


    "What''s strange about this? You know, my grandfather said that at that moment, he felt the breath of the strong in the three fairyland... That is to say, there may be three immortal beasts in Li Youcai''s knife! They may still be living immortal beasts!!"


    "What kind of fortune did Li Youcai get in the secret realm of Xianwu? Three immortal beasts... Ask Tianxuan stars who can touch its edge?"


    "Do you think it''s really a three headed immortal beast? Is it Li Youcai''s bluff?"


    "Bluff? Hehe, even the six strong men of the Tu family fled, but they still bluff?"


    "No wonder Li Youcai dares to be so arrogant... He has such a terrible backing... And... Did you hear that? Li Youcai finally said the word" master "... That is to say... There is a mysterious master behind him?"


    "From the strength of Li Youcai''s bombardment of the stars, we can see that his own strength has reached an extremely terrible level. I''m afraid no one of the demons of the young generation can compete with him... Or Li Youcai already has the capital to compete with the demons of the previous generation... I don''t know what kind of strong person has trained such a pervert!"


    "No wonder... No wonder xingchenzi will use the word" honor "for Li Youcai..."


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that all the people who wanted to settle accounts with Qin Huan when they left benlei sect were cold on their backs. Fortunately, this time, Li Youcai was drunk and exposed his strength. Otherwise, if you rashly find him, you will die


    There are almost hundreds of people with such ideas, including the son of yaochi, the son of Tianji and others... Before, they all wanted to make Qin Yutian''s idea, but now where dare they have this idea?


    At this time, in a luxury mansion.


    "Brother Tang, you knew the strength of Li Youcai early in the morning?" the son of yaochi looked at xingchenzi and whispered.


    "I have warned you to make friends with him as much as possible... Even if you can''t make friends, never provoke him... Remember, he is more terrible and stronger than you see!!" xingchenzi said in a deep voice.


    Although I don''t know why these people lost their memory, as friends, xingchenzi felt it necessary to warn them.


    Don''t say it''s a half trail, even a fairyland? Li Youcai killed the evil spirit of the invincible saint in front of the fairyland


    Last time, xingchenzi said that the Holy Son of yaochi didn''t take it seriously. They thought that xingchenzi was to grow others'' ambition and destroy their prestige, but after this time, they had to start to treat Qin Huan carefully.


    I''m afraid that from now on, the name of killing God Li Youcai will be famous throughout the Tianxuan stars, and there are three fierce beasts in the fairyland. I''m afraid they can walk horizontally in the Tianxuan stars!


    When several people were shocked, xingchenzi had deep eyes and fell into some thinking. He always felt something wrong, but as for where... He couldn''t say for a moment!


    When the demons of the sky and the stars were shocked and talked, benlei was in the room of a small courtyard.


    Qin Huan had arranged a hiding from heaven array outside the courtyard before, so he didn''t worry about someone breaking in.


    At this time, in the room, Fang Yuelong looked at Qin Huan sitting cross legged.


    Although he was ready, Qin Huan''s strength was incredible.


    I thought he had been blessed by heaven this time. He was more powerful than other demons, but what he didn''t expect was that Qin Huan was so strong that even the stars were so vulnerable in front of him.


    Of course, Fang Yuelong didn''t know that if Qin Huan wanted to kill the stars, he might be able to kill them in an instant. The stars were nothing but a Taoist realm. Qin Huan''s spirit chain could directly erase his spirit.


    Most of the reason why Qin Huan didn''t kill the stars was that he didn''t want to break his face with the family. Now he is really strong from the outside but strong from the inside. Although the fierce smell of the horizontal knife frightened everyone, no one knows how much power he can really play better than Qin Huan.


    It can be said that this time, Qin Huan actually wanted to make an example of Lei''s punishment and the strong of the family... Otherwise, after leaving the benlei sect, there would be a battle of life and death, and the swallowing vortex had not been eradicated. Once a tragic battle happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This is why Qin Huan asked Fang Yuelong to play such a play with him!!

 Chapter 687

    Qin Huan didn''t dare to fight against those monsters on the eternal peak because he swallowed the vortex, because once that happened, he would devour the vortex more fiercely.


    So Qin Huan tried to avoid it if he could. That''s why he made up his mind to attack the family.


    Because of the massacre under the first natural moat, Qin Huan undoubtedly offended more than half of the forces of Tianxuan stars. If Qin Huan was strong, these forces would turn a blind eye and would not fight.


    But if the strength is not strong and there is no strong support, these people don''t mind killing themselves easily!


    At the banquet, Qin Huan noticed that people looked at him differently. He knew that once he left the benlei sect, there would be a battle of life and death. At that time, Qin Huan was not afraid of any one. He was afraid of swallowing the vortex. He was afraid that there were others eyeing after the heavy damage.


    Therefore, Qin Huan took the Tu family and asked the three fierce beasts in the horizontal knife to give off their breath, so as to frighten everyone.


    As for the vague word "Shizun", Qin Huan intended to arouse people''s suspicion in order to make his identity complicated and confusing, which is good for traveling around the mysterious stars in the future.


    It has to be said that Fang Yuelong has to cooperate in the play this time. Qin Huan has paved the way for the future.


    Of course, Qin Huan was really injured this time. The injury was not from the 19 elders of the Tu family, but swallowed the vortex. After using all his strength, there was a sign of swallowing the vortex again, which made Qin Huan helpless.


    It took Qin Yu a day to suppress it. He slowly opened his eyes, but Fang Yuelong looked frightened. Qin Huan said, "thank you, brother Fang!"


    Fang Yuelong just recovered. All day long, he was thinking about Qin Huan''s fight against the stars. When he saw Qin Huan wake up, he not only smiled bitterly and said, "brother Li, your strength... Is a little scary."


    Qin Huan looked pale and said with a bitter smile, "if we can''t eradicate the power in our body, even if it is strong, it will be swallowed up... I''m afraid we can continue to suppress it only if brother Fang teaches me the second method of swallowing immortals..."


    "This doesn''t matter, you want to learn and teach you at any time!" Fang Yuelong answered forthrightly.


    Today''s Fang family has declined, and it is difficult to develop by himself. He needs a strong ally, and Qin Huan''s strength gives him hope. In addition, Qin Huan taught him the power of bone Ming for the first time, and he was moved by the power of bone Ming, which saved his life. Therefore, he almost responded to Qin Huan''s request.


    "Thank you, brother Fang!" Qin Huan said gratefully. If it weren''t for the nine ways of swallowing immortals, he would have been swallowed by the whirlpool.


    "This is the second form of swallowing immortals. You should understand it quickly." Fang Yuelong took out a jade slip and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it with gratitude in his eyes. When he first met Fang Yuelong, he only said that there was one type. At that time, he was still defensive. It was normal. This time, he gave the second type without hesitation. It can be seen that Fang Yuelong was also sincere.


    After writing down the detailed formula and method of the second form, Qin Huan smashed the second form of swallowing immortals in front of Fang Yuelong and said seriously, "only your Fang family and I know the second form of swallowing immortals. In addition, I promise not to teach it to anyone! By the way, know it again. My real name is Qin Huan!"


    Fang Yuelong nodded gratefully and taught the magic power of the Fang family, which had violated the rules of the family. Qin Huan''s move moved Fang Yuelong very much. Then he said, "Qin Huan? You''re so hard to hide from me... Well, it''s urgent for you to understand the second form of swallowing Immortals first! I won''t bother you."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a famous teacher for Xiaoyu first." Qin Huan shook his head calmly and said with flashing eyes.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan and Fang Yuelong walked side by side. Li Yuwei followed him and walked on the road of benlei sect. Today, many disciples began to return to their respective sects. When they met Qin Huan on the road, they all looked at Qin Huan in awe. More monks saluted Qin Huan directly


    "Wait a minute... We know each other?" Qin Huan simply shouted to a saluting monk, pretending to be confused.


    The monk trembled, looked at Qin Huan and said, "no... I don''t know."


    "Then why did you salute me?" Qin Huan frowned and whispered.


    "Brother li... To tell you the truth... Something happened after we had a good drink yesterday..." Fang Yuelong said in a round way.


    "What''s up?" Qin Huan said.


    "Let''s talk while walking!" Fang Yuelong made a color to the friar, put his hand on Qin Huan''s shoulder and walked forward


    Many people''s divine consciousness stared here. When they heard the dialogue, they were as numb as chickens. After looking at each other, they were all frightened.


    It can be said that in half a day, Qin Huan was drunk and fought with the stars, which forced the strong men of the family to flee, exposed his cards and the mysterious master behind him, and spread to the demons of Tianxuan stars.


    I''m afraid that after they leave, this matter will spread all over the Tianxuan stars, and the name of Li Youcai will shake the Tianxuan stars.


    While talking outside, Qin Huan, Fang Yuelong and Li Yu arrived at the temporary residence of Xingchen guzong.


    "Where is brother Tang Yongsheng?" Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the sky.


    "Please tell me about xingchenzi and Li Youcai wants to see you," Qin Huan said to a disciple who was walking out of the mansion.


    After seeing Qin Huan, the pupil of the cold and arrogant disciple shrunk sharply, and the arrogant color on his face disappeared. He quickly respectfully said, "please wait a moment for Li Daoyou." after that, the disciple turned and left.


    Qin Huan and the three of them stood outside the mansion and waited.


    "Qin... Li Daoyou, this is the evil spirit of Tang." soon, xingchenzi''s easygoing voice sounded and appeared outside the residence, and there was a doubt between his eyebrows. According to Qin Huan''s temperament, he should not be so polite.


    "To tell you the truth, please trouble Tang Daoyou for one thing." Qin Huan said with a fist.


    "What''s the matter? As long as Tang can help, he will go all out." xingchenzi smiled.


    "This is my nephew Li Yu, and I''m used to being alone, so I want my nephew to worship under Tang Daoyou!" Qin Huan pulled Li Yu to the front and said.


    Qin Huan wasted a lot of effort to make Li Yu change his mouth. Otherwise, if he didn''t change his mouth, the generation would be in chaos.


    Xingchenzi frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan made this request. He looked at Li Yu and thought for a moment. Although he didn''t see Li Yu kill song Zitao, he did see the bloody scene.


    It must be said that it is amazing that a teenager can have such means.


    However, if it was someone else, xingchenzi wouldn''t want to refuse directly. After all, when he was trying to cultivate, he didn''t want to accept disciples at all, but now Qin Huan spoke... Seeing Qin Huan''s ferocity, he couldn''t refuse.


    And... Xingchenzi vaguely thought that Qin Huan''s purpose was to find him because so many people didn''t find him. His mind was like a demon. He soon understood Qin Huan''s real intention.


    It''s no doubt killing two birds with one stone to let Li Yu worship the teacher. It''s one of them. The other... I''m afraid he has to keep a secret


    Xingchenzi wanted to make friends with Qin Huan, so he would not refuse this request. He said, "if Li Daoyou spoke, Tang would not refuse."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend Tang. Li must remember this kindness!" Qin Huan hugged his fist with both hands. Then he turned to look at Li Yu, whose face was dull and seemed to be immersed in a dream. "What are you doing, little fish? Don''t you see your master yet?"


    "Li... Li Yu has seen the master!" Li Yu knelt down directly on his knees and said with trembling words. He just felt like falling into a dream. In the past, even if he dreamed, he didn''t dare to think that he could worship the first young master of the four stars


    Now... Li Yu thought and kowtowed to Qin Huan three times and nine times, saying, "dumb Grandpa, little fish will not let you down!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Qin Huan, xingchenzi, Fang Yuelong, Li Yu, Li Shan, and Li Yu''s mother, a Lian, went to the top of the twelve heavenly regions of Tianxuan stars, gathering the central celestial region of the strongest power of Tianxuan stars!

 Chapter 688

    "The monthly package is not required by the old man, but the websites are like this. Generally, the monthly package will be removed to a certain extent, and... With the update speed of the old man, it''s more worthwhile not to include a monthly package..."


    Qin Huan sat on a huge flying sword and looked up at the star bridge in the sky with a complicated look.


    This is the immortal bridge jointly founded by Xueer and Zou Xueqing, and it is also the lifeblood of the four stars. Although Qin Huan stood on the top of the four stars at this time, it was very different from Xueer and Zou Xueqing in the ancient times


    And after so many years, I don''t know where they went and what realm they stepped into


    Qin Huan thought of three thousand days and the last glimpse of the purple gold mask... His eyes gradually blurred.


    After a long time, the sound of hunting woke Qin Huan. He looked at Fang Yuelong and others who were meditating. Qin Huan sighed and began to think about the next way.


    Originally, Qin Huan didn''t intend to go to Tianxuan star, the central heaven at the head of the twelve heaven regions, but after the secret territory of Xianwu was closed, the star battle followed. At the beginning, Qin Huan promised Xing Ze to participate in the star battle for Bailian guzong.


    In addition... Qin Huan planned to go to Lei''s family to see if they really had the nine ways of swallowing immortals!


    Qin Huan couldn''t cultivate at ease until the swallowing vortex was eradicated, and he didn''t dare to experience the battle of life and death at will. No doubt, he would be tied up in everything. Therefore, his greatest goal is to eradicate the swallowing vortex.


    The main purpose of this trip to the central heaven is to go to the thunder punishing clan. Although the xuanlei heaven where benlei sect is located belongs to the influence of the thunder punishing clan, the foundation of the clan is in the central heaven.


    Not only the Lei punitive family, but almost all other powerful forces are based in the central heaven.


    Most of the reasons for this situation are that the central heaven is the closest place to the star fairy bridge, and it is also the most powerful force of Taoism and spirit. For this reason, the central heaven is the most fiercely contested place by major forces!


    This time, when he went to the central heaven, Qin Huan wanted to go to Lei Puning''s house. He not only wanted to get the nine ways of swallowing immortals, but also to find out the mystery of his life experience.


    Although the strong of the family denied it, Qin Huan believed that his father Qin Zhan was definitely a member of the family


    Of course, Qin Huan had to go to Xingchen ancient sect before he went to Lei''s house. He wanted to see what the sect door created by Xueer was like and the Xingchen stone tablet erected by Xueer


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Central heaven, outside the ancient clan gate of stars!


    Before reaching the central heaven, Fang Yuelong said goodbye to Qin Huan. He needed to go back to Zong first and find Qin Huan in the central heaven.


    At this time, xingchenzi showed Qin Huan the way to visit Xingchen ancient sect. As for Li Yu and them, xingchenzi had told his disciples to settle them down.


    Unable to restrain the emotions of Qin, as like as two peas on the avenue of the ancient stars, Qin Yu still looks calm. Even his nose can not help but become acid.


    At that moment, Qin Huan came back to Tianqi sect in a trance... It seemed that friendly words sounded in his ears, but... Everything changed.


    Pressing down his complicated thoughts, Qin Huan said, "Tang Daoyou, I''ve heard that the ancient blood emperor set up a stone tablet, engraved vast stars and passed on the ancient method. I don''t know where this star stone tablet is? Is Qin lucky to go and watch one or two?"


    At the beginning, after learning that Xueer had set up the star stone tablet, Qin Huan thought that one day he would come to Xingchen ancient sect to see the stone tablet engraved by Xueer and the things left by Xueer


    Xingchen Zi frowned uncontrollably. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan made this request. No doubt, it was rude. You know, the Xingchen stone tablet is the foundation of Xingchen''s ancient ancestry. How can outsiders observe it?


    Qin Huan also knew that the request was rude. He pondered for a moment and said, "there''s no other meaning. Qin only had this idea because he had admired the blood emperor for a long time. He suddenly put it forward a little abruptly."


    Xingchenzi''s eyebrows relaxed, and a touch of arrogance appeared on his face. He said, "the blood emperor is magnificent. It''s normal for Taoist Qin to have this idea. Tang also wants to make Taoist Qin perfect, but the Xingchen stone tablet... Don''t say it''s you, even I''ve only observed it once... So Tang can''t do it."


    Qin Huan was slightly disappointed. Fortunately, he had already prepared in his heart. Then he asked, "well... Is there a portrait of the blood emperor in the ancient Xingchen clan? There are not many people I can admire in Qin''s life, but the blood emperor is definitely one. A woman can repel the great demon Lin Yu and gather four stars. It''s really admirable and admirable!"


    Xingchenzi was stunned and said with an embarrassed face: "to tell you the truth, there is a portrait of the blood emperor in the ancestral hall, but... It''s in the ancestral temple... Let alone Qin Daoyou. Even Tang, I can''t get in..."


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and his heart was extremely unwilling. He came to Xingchen ancient sect this time for these two reasons. Otherwise, what would he do if he had nothing to do? After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "to tell you the truth, I was the brother of Wanzhong war, and when I was in Wanzhong war, I watched the deeds of my Master Wang Qingzu and the blood Emperor..."


    "It is said that there is the former residence of the blood emperor at the peak of the library of Xingchen guzong... I wonder if Qin has the honor to watch it?"


    As for whether the peak of the library pavilion was really preserved, Qin Huan was not sure, because it was also preserved in the library Pavilion of Wanzhong zhanzong, although Qin Huan guessed that Wang Qing was rebuilt on the top of Tianqi Zong''s Library Pavilion.


    However, if there is one above the library of Xingchen ancient sect, it must be preserved by Tianqi sect in the past... So Qin Huan wants to have a look again.


    "Wanzhong zhanzong? Are you a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong? Aren''t you a disciple of Bailian ancient sect?" xingchenzi raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Because I was injured, I was taken in by the ancient sect of Bailian. Finally, I practiced in the ancient sect of Bailian. It was just at that time that the secret territory of Xianwu was held. I simply entered the secret territory of Xianwu as a disciple of the ancient sect of Bailian." Qin Huan said vaguely.


    Xingchenzi nodded slightly. He didn''t care about Qin Huan''s origin. If other people put forward this request, xingchenzi Li wouldn''t listen to it. But now Qin Huan put forward three requests in succession. If all of them were rejected, he was afraid that the madman would be dissatisfied


    To be honest, xingchenzi really didn''t want to offend Qin Huan unless he had to.


    After pondering for a long time, xingchenzi said slowly, "but it''s OK, but Qin Daoyou must ensure... You can''t move around. You can only go up for a walk! Otherwise, Tang can''t afford any mistakes."


    "This is natural!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 689

    Because the star as like as two peas, which are built on the ruins of Tian Qi Zong, are similar to the former days in the past.


    Walking on Xingchen guzong Avenue, looking at the coming and going disciples and familiar buildings, the whole person had the illusion of being separated from the world. Qin Huan stopped several times, which made Xingchen son fog.


    Aware of xingchenzi''s doubts, Qin Huan turned around and said, "Xingchen ancient sect and Wanzhong war sect are too similar..."


    The surprise between Xingchen Zi''s eyebrows dissipated, nodded and said, "well, I''ve heard that the layout of Wanzhong war sect is indeed the same as that of Xingchen ancient sect. It seems that it''s because the blood emperor and your ancestors Miss Tianqi sect before the immortal martial arts world was broken?"


    "Hmm! I don''t know when or how long it will be before I can get a portrait of the blood emperor. Look at her face..." Qin Huan nodded.


    Xingchenzi''s face twitched and pretended not to hear


    Half an hour later.


    Under the leadership of xingchenzi, he went all the way to the library of Xingchen ancient sect. Standing on the empty terrace in front of the library, Qin Huan looked up at the plaque full of vicissitudes of life in the library. The whole person was stunned.


    This plaque... Is definitely the plaque on Tianqi Zong''s Library Pavilion in the past. However, after countless years, the original golden word "library Pavilion" has become dim, but it just adds a breath of time.


    "Taoist Qin, this way, please." xingchenzi interrupted Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. Under the leadership of xingchenzi, he went to the path he had walked countless times and walked all the way to the peak of the library Pavilion... Where the former owner of the library Pavilion lived!


    "Do you also have the owner of the library pavilion?" Qin Huan said casually, looking at the clean stone steps.


    "No, no one has lived here since the founding of the ancient Xingchen sect. However, the blood emperor once stipulated that the path must be cleaned every three days. It has never been broken for so many years. This... Has been written into the sect rules. It will not be broken when the ancient Xingchen sect is handed down forever." xingchenzi explained.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled and his eyes were red.


    It was only a quarter of an hour. Qin Huan walked for nearly three quarters of an hour, which surprised xingchenzi, but he didn''t say much. He had to follow Qin Huan in wonder.


    After climbing the peak, the whole peak is covered with leaves. The ancient trees are in the sky. The old trees in the past have become big trees that can almost cover half the sky, and under the big trees are familiar stones.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled uncontrollably. Countless pictures brushed through his mind. He couldn''t help stepping away and walked towards the big stone.


    Xingchenzi was frightened. Although the peak of the library was not a forbidden area, the people who cleaned it were always careful. He was really afraid that Qin Huan would blow the big stone and cut down the old tree on impulse. In that way, xingchenzi could not afford to blame him.


    "Here is as like as two peas in the same battle!" Tang Daoyou assured me that I would be self possessed and would not be in trouble. "Qin Yu''s voice was in a trill, and this was what he intended to do, only to dispel doubts from the stars.


    Xingchenzi was relieved and saw Qin Huan''s madness. If Qin Huan didn''t say it, he would be really worried.


    Qin Huan slowly walked under the towering ancient tree and gently touched the green tree trunk. Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and whispered to himself, "Xueer..."


    Suddenly, in the absence of wind, the leaves of the ancient tree swayed, but Qin Huan, who was immersed in the past, didn''t think about it, and xingchenzi was concerned about Qin Huan and didn''t notice it.


    After a long time, Qin Huan calmed his mind, took back his hand, came to the big stone under the old tree and sat down slowly.


    The star Zixin in the rear was about to raise his voice. He was about to speak, but he saw Qin Huan''s back against the stone and didn''t make any special moves. Then he swallowed his words back.


    Qin Huan could not help looking up at the sky and slowly closed his eyes.


    In those dark six years, I can''t remember how many times and how many days I looked up at the vast stars... Familiar breath and familiar environment... Just that the little girl who peeped behind her and silently paid attention to herself has disappeared


    Qin Huan just sat there quietly. Xingchenzi stood behind him and didn''t move. It seemed that he was afraid of provoking Qin Huan. Xingchenzi didn''t urge him, but looked around carefully.


    After watching for a long time, xingchenzi found that Qin Huan still kept that posture. He not only looked at the void above with doubt, but saw the xingchenqiao far above. There was nothing else.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly when xingchenzi''s face was not looking good. The whole person could not see any emotional fluctuations. I have to say that Qin Huan''s state of mind changed again for an hour here.


    The past is gone. If it doesn''t return, it''s better to move forward!


    "Thank you, brother Tang!" Qin Yu smiled gently at xingchenzi.


    Xingchenzi was stunned. Qin Huan had always called him Tang Daoyou before, but he didn''t want to call himself "brother Tang" after staying here for a period of time. This swept away his anger and even surprised him. Unexpectedly, he brought Qin Yu here and gained Qin Huan''s friendship.


    "No problem." xingchenzi smiled brightly and took Qin Yu down the mountain road.


    From beginning to end, Qin Huan didn''t find that there were nine words "one star, one blood, one house, one world" at the other end of the dark trunk of the ancient tree


    If... Qin Yu as like as two peas in the old tree, he saw the nine words on the old tree. If he saw the nine words on the old tree, he would be shocked. Because, these nine words are identical with one hand, but now there are two almost identical trees!


    After Qin Huan and xingchenzi went down the mountain, a faint wind sounded over the mountain. It seemed to be telling something. If you listened carefully, you could hear two words: "familiar..."


    When they went down the mountain to the empty terrace of the library, Qin Huan hugged his hands and said, "thank you for your help, brother Tang. Li Yu will trouble brother Tang!"


    "No problem! Is Taoist Qin about to leave? Why don''t you stay in Xingchen ancient sect for more time and I''ll take you to visit other places." xingchenzi heard Qin Huan''s intention to leave and said.


    "Thank you, brother Tang, i..." Qin Huan was interrupted before he finished. He heard a sarcastic voice: "The Xingchen son of the great Xingchen ancient sect took a person from a barren land to visit the Xingchen ancient sect at will. If it is spread, it will only make people think that our Xingchen ancient sect dare not offend even people from a barren land, and make people think that our Xingchen ancient sect is a place where anyone can come if they want...!"

 Chapter 690

    Tang Changsheng began to frown when the voice sounded. After hearing the sarcasm, Tang Changsheng looked at Qin Huan conditionally... To be honest, Qin Huan''s crazy temperament made xingchenzi tremble.


    He was deeply afraid that Qin Huan would start a fire and someone would be killed in the ancient Xingchen clan. That would really break the sky


    "Brother Qin, don''t be impulsive. His name is Ling Feng. He is the quasi shaozong of our ancient Xingchen clan and the great grandson of our ancient Xingchen clan''s ancestor. His identity is extremely noble!" xingchenzi said. Based on his understanding of the coming people, I''m afraid he will be more special next.


    Qin Huan looked at xingxingzi in amazement, then turned his head slightly and looked at him.


    The visitor is a young man in his twenties. He is slender, dressed in white clothes inlaid with Phnom Penh, with brown hair, handsome appearance, angular facial features, and a pair of deep eyes as black as ink. From both temperament and appearance, this young man can be called one in a million beautiful men.


    It seemed that Qin Huan didn''t care about Ling Feng''s identity at all. Xingchenzi said: "the blood emperor had four disciples in the past, and the eldest disciple under him was Ling Feng''s ancestor..."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, looked at xingchenzi with interest and said, "brother Tang, this is xingchenguzong. I don''t dare to mess around. Let''s go."


    This is Xueer''s sect. Why did Qin Huan mess around?


    "Mess? Hehe, I''ve heard of you, but so what? You dare to touch half my hair. Tang Changsheng is afraid of you, and I Lingfeng is not afraid of you!" Ling Feng stared at Qin Huan and smiled darkly. "


    Qin Huan looked at Ling Feng and Tang Changsheng strangely. He guessed that they should have some kind of gratitude and resentment.


    "Lingfeng, that''s enough!" Tang Changsheng shouted, staring at Lingfeng.


    "That''s enough? You have violated the rules of the sect by taking others to the important place of the sect without permission. It''s up to the law enforcement hall to decide whether it''s enough!" Ling Feng argued. Tang Changsheng took Qin Huan to the top of the library Pavilion. It''s not a big thing, not a small thing.


    Ling Feng could have ignored the past, but he didn''t want to. In other words, he and Tang Changsheng competed for the position of xingchenzi... He lost to Tang Changsheng in the last level and missed the position of xingchenzi, which made Ling Feng born with the golden key extremely unwilling. Since then, he has fought against Tang Changsheng everywhere.


    Tang Changsheng''s face twitched and he snorted coldly, "I''ll explain this to zongnei. Don''t worry! Brother Qin, let''s go!"


    "Go? If you don''t give zongmen an explanation, no one will want to leave Xingchen guzong!" Ling Feng shook and his body appeared in front of them.


    Tang Changsheng stared at Ling Feng, while Yu Guang looked at Qin Huan. He was worried that Ling Feng would annoy Qin Huan if he continued.


    "This Taoist friend, I''m a disciple of Wanzhong zhanzong, and Wang Qing, the founder of Wanzhong zhanzong, and the blood emperor of Guizong, are brothers and sisters. I read many stories of the blood emperor in Wanzhong zhanzong, and I was filled with admiration. Just now I asked brother Tang to bring me to Xingchen ancient sect. If this violates the rules of the sect, please forgive me." Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Wan Chong Zhan Zong?" Ling Feng was stunned. He had heard about Wan Chong Zhan Zong, but he had nothing to do this time. How could he easily let Qin Huan go? Immediately, he snorted coldly, "so what? The peak of the library Pavilion is the important place of our sect. Tang Changsheng has violated the sect rules by bringing outsiders in. Since he has violated the sect rules, he naturally wants to go to the law enforcement hall."


    Ling Feng''s attitude is tough. He is determined to embarrass Tang Changsheng today.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. This was the ancient sect of stars. He wouldn''t mess around, but Ling Feng obviously had nothing to do. Qin Huan was angry. Without saying a word, he raised his right hand and put it on Ling Feng''s shoulder.


    Just when Ling Feng was furious and wanted to push Qin Yu away, the power of the spirit turned into an invisible hand and went into Ling Feng''s Dantian. Ling Feng''s body trembled sharply. The strong death crisis made him fall into an ice cellar.


    "Ling Daoyou, Wan chongzhan sect and Xingchen ancient sect have a long history, and my founder Wang Qing and blood emperor are matched by martial brothers and sisters. In a sense, I''m also half a disciple of Xingchen ancient sect, so I''m not an outsider?" Qin Huan put on Ling Feng''s shoulder and forced Ling Feng to move forward.


    Just when Ling Feng wanted to roar, Qin Huan said: "You should have heard of me? You should also know what I did to the stars in front of Lei''s family? And my code of conduct is that people don''t commit crimes against me, I don''t commit crimes, and if people commit crimes, I will pay back a hundred times... And you embarrass me inexplicably. If you weren''t a disciple of Xingchen ancient sect, you should have become a corpse. By the way... I know your identity is in Xingchen Guzong is extraordinary, but it annoys me. I dare to kill you in Xingchen guzong. Believe it or not? "


    Ling Feng is wrapped in endless fear. His heart is both regret and anger.


    Naturally, he had heard of Qin Huan, knew his deeds and how powerful and terrible Qin Huan was. However, Ling Feng and Tang Changsheng had deep resentment. He didn''t want to see Tang Changsheng make friends with such a fierce generation as Qin Huan... That''s why he had nothing to do today.


    Ling Feng had thought about it before he came here, but he thought that even though Qin Huan was fierce and domineering, he should not dare to fight him in the ancient Xingchen clan, but Ling Feng never thought that Qin Huan really dared to fight him.


    The fear and death crisis from the spirit frightened Ling Feng. He wanted to shout. He wanted to disturb the strong in the sect, but Qin Huan''s words echoed in his ears and made him afraid to shout.


    Tang Changsheng was startled when he saw Ling Feng''s face and hurriedly said, "brother Qin, don''t..."


    Qin Huan looked at Tang Changsheng and said with a smile, "it''s all right. Ling Daoyou and I are like old friends at first sight. By the way, Ling Daoyou, why don''t you send me away from the sect door? By the way, don''t keep a straight face and smile." Qin Huan put his shoulder on Ling Feng and walked towards the sect door.


    To outsiders, Qin Huan was clasping shoulders with Ling Feng, as if he were a good friend.


    Tang Changsheng was relieved when he saw this. He secretly said that Qin Huan really admired the blood emperor. Otherwise, how could he be so easy to talk?


    When he arrived at the sect gate, Qin Yu released Ling Feng and said, "you''re like old friends at first sight, aren''t you? We should meet again in the future if we have a chance." then Qin Huan looked at Tang Changsheng and said, "brother Tang, please give me Li Yu. I''ll see you later!" with that, Qin Huan turned and turned into a light and rushed to the sky.


    Ling Feng didn''t come back until Qin Huan left. His face was twisted and he turned to enter the sect door, but Tang Changsheng said: "Ling Feng, you fight against me everywhere. I can let bygones be bygones, but if you provoke him, you''ll be suicidal. Don''t think he dares to move you in your capacity... You only know that he forced the strong man of the Tu family back with immortal soldiers... But what you don''t know is that when the strong man of the Tu family left, he sacrificed the defensive immortal soldiers... And the immortal soldiers turned into thousands of pieces... So I hope you take care of yourself!"


    Ling Feng''s body trembled, and the ferocity on his face turned into stiffness and shock!


    PS: I ran all day in the hospital today. I did EEG with sister-in-law Han in the evening and wrote this chapter in the hospital... In fact, we didn''t lose money about the monthly package. The average cost of a chapter is only 6 cents. It''s only 3.60 yuan for an old man to update 60 chapters a month... And the monthly package is 12 yuan. We can know by calculation. Even if Hanli updates 100 chapters, we only use 6 yuan... So, No Tangle with this!!

 Chapter 691

    After leaving the gate of Xingchen ancient sect, Qin Huan didn''t leave in a hurry. Instead, he landed on a wide road and left slowly on foot.


    Although the ancient sect of Xingchen didn''t see the stone tablet erected by Xueer this time, it was a worthwhile trip to the top of the library Pavilion. It was only the changes of years that made Qin Huan confused.


    However, he was overwhelmed by Qin Huan. Now he needs to move forward. Only in this way can he find the trace of Xueer, and then he can set foot in three thousand days to find... Xianwuyou!


    Thinking of xianwuyou, Qin Huan could not help slowing down his pace until he stopped. He looked up at the bright sky above, and his expression was extremely complex.


    To some extent, Qin Huan was actually a ruthless man. In the face of the enemy, he was cruel and cruel, which was something that ordinary people could do.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan has been deliberately suppressing his emotions. Whether it''s Ling Yao, tapir Jinxiu, Lu Yuhan... Qin Huan has been moved, but they are all suppressed by his reason.


    I thought I would never have feelings in my life, but when he was most helpless, xianwuyou quietly walked into his lonely heart


    Indeed, Qin Huan''s heart is lonely. Although he has been reborn for so many years, he has many friends and relatives... But Qin Huan''s heart... Is difficult to integrate into this period. In other words, he always looks at the world from the perspective of the ancient times


    People like him should not be moved. Once they are moved, they will really move, just like Qin Huan

 Chapter 692

    The friar who was clasped by the old man''s shoulder turned his head and was about to scold, but he saw the old man''s dignified old face. The friar suppressed his inner anger and said, "senior, the murderous God Li Youcai was originally named Qin Huan and came from the trapped dragon and stars!"


    "You said he came from the martial kingdom of trapped dragons and stars?" the old man whispered.


    "Yes." although the friar was angry in his heart, he had been in the cultivation world for many years and had developed a pair of golden eyes. The old man''s extraordinary origin can be seen only by the invisible dignity on his face. Therefore, he consciously suppressed his inner anger.


    The old man''s face was uncertain and changed rapidly. A moment later, the old man suddenly said, "gentlemen, if you can tell me what you heard about killing Li Youcai, I''ll buy all the wine today!"


    In this remote small town, people like to get together and talk. At this time, they are naturally happy to hear someone buy a drink. They all talk about killing Li Youcai


    Although the town is remote, the name of killing God Li Youcai has spread all over the Tianxuan stars. The more remote places are, the more interested they are in these, because most of them were born in the grass and dream of becoming famous as Qin Huan one day.


    The old man drew the news he wanted to know from the noisy discussion, and the sitting middle-aged man had no mind to taste food and wine, and his look was constantly changing, but his face was more shocked and unbelievable


    After a long time, after the public had finished almost everything they knew, the old man returned to his seat. He took a long breath, looked at the silent middle-aged man and said, "sixth master, if there is nothing wrong, it''s Xiaoyu..." with a tremor in his words.


    Even after thousands of hardships, the old man couldn''t believe what he heard, but the news from these friars told the old man again and again that the murderer who shocked the four stars... Was Qin Huan!!


    If Qin Huan were here, he would surely recognize the old man. It was mo qingmo. The middle-aged man was his father Qin Zhan!!


    Qin Zhan''s changing face gradually converged until it returned to normal, but his slightly trembling body revealed that he was not calm at this time.


    "Wanchong zhanzong, great devil heaven, Bailian ancient Zong, Xianwu secret place... Kill thousands of people with the scroll of terror, raise your hand to defeat Lei Fuzi, and use the peerless immortal soldiers to force the elders of Liuchong family back in the Taoist realm... Three strong fairyland masters, the mysterious master... The sixth master... Although I can''t believe it, Xiaoyu... Has really grown up and far exceeded our expectations!!" Mo Qing said with great complexity.


    Qin Zhan swept away the crushed wine glass, directly picked up a large bowl, poured it full, directly took it up and drank it, and filled it for himself... He even dried three bowls of strong wine, his face was a little red, his eyes stared at the table, and there was a strong sense of struggle in the depths of his eyes.


    Mo Qing looked at Qin Zhan and got along with him for many years. He had already known Qin Zhan''s temperament like the back of his hand. He whispered: "Xiao Yu is too popular. If there is a strong backing behind him, he will be safe, but if he bluff... The first one will not let him go. I''m afraid it will be the Chen family!"


    Although he only pieced together what Qin Huan had done in recent years from other people''s mouths, Mo Qing had doubts about the elder of the Tu family who forced Qin Huan to retreat from the Tao territory. He wondered whether Qin Huan was bluffing.


    He can see it, and others can definitely see it. Even he can be sure that many forces maintain a wait-and-see attitude. Moreover, over time, someone will definitely try... At that time, Qin Huan''s consequences were worrying.


    "I know that when he destroyed your meridians and robbed your bones, you swore with the heart of the Tao not to step into the family... But after all, it was the work of the supreme elder, and it didn''t mean to summon love. Moreover, the ancestor also made a punishment... I know you are very dissatisfied with the punishment of the ancestor, but things have happened. The ancestor can''t abolish the supreme elder for the sake of the overall situation!!" Mo Qing said in a low voice. These words were the first time he said in so many years.


    Once upon a time, Qin Zhan, the youngest son of the Lei Puning Tan family, had a noble status and was born with an extremely rare Taoist bone.


    But the good scenery was not long. The president of the tan family was unwilling to be trapped in the fairyland. He stepped into the endless void to find the fate of the fairyland, and there was no news from then on.


    It happened that the xuansun of the supreme elder inspired the extremely rare blood of thunder punishment... Then the supreme elder did something that everyone didn''t expect. He lost his conscience, forcibly deprived Qin Zhan''s natural Taoist bone and connected it into his xuansun


    At the beginning, this matter caused a great sensation in the Tu family and shocked the reclusive ancestors. Finally, taking the overall situation into account, the ancestors just punished the supreme leader. The old face wall thought... This made Qin Zhan extremely unwilling, and vowed to leave the Tu family and never step into the Tu family!


    After leaving his home, Qin Zhan was chased and killed, and his meridians were destroyed. Mo Lao, who guarded him, tried his best to fight a path of blood. Finally, he hid his name in the Wu state trapped in dragons and stars!


    "Moreover, the patriarch has been closed for years, and the patriarch has gone deep into the endless void without any news. Although the second, third and fifth masters can fight against the first division of the supreme elder, this is based on the premise that the supreme elder has not thought about it. Moreover, if you guessed correctly, the sixth master''s Taoist bone should be in the Chen Xingchen defeated by Xiao Yu... As the work of the first division of the supreme elder The wind will never let Xiao Yu go easily... "


    "Once Xiao Yu is bluffing, the first Department of the supreme elder will not leave Qin yutun''s residue... Now, the only way is to let Xiao Yu... Recognize his ancestors!!" Mo Qing''s eyes flickered and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Zhan''s body trembled sharply, and his calm face with the taste of vicissitudes showed the meaning of pain and struggle.


    Seeing this, Mo Qing blinked and continued: "Without the shelter and strong support of the Tu family, Xiao Yu can come to this step. It can be seen that he is a gifted person. If he has the shelter of the Tu family and can enter the thunder punishment place of the Tu family, he may be able to go to another level... Now, Xiao Yu has made a great reputation with his own efforts, and Mu Xiu will destroy Lin Feng. The sixth master knows... Once he is tried, he is vain Momentum... Xiao Yu died ten times... "Mo Qing said in a deep voice.


    Before the end of his words, he saw Qin Zhan directly drinking with a huge wine pot.


    Finally, Qin Zhan drank a large pot of wine and smashed it. His eyes turned red and his face was ferocious. He hissed like a beast and said, "go to his oath!!! Go!!!"

 Chapter 693

    Whether in the former Xianwu world or today''s four stars, the more profound and long-standing sects and families, few unite as one. Most of them compete with several factions, and the Lei Puning family is no exception.


    Before Wu Tian, the leader of the Lei Chuo family, entered the endless void, the Lei Chuo family was divided into four factions, of which the clan leader and the heavenly elders were the most fierce.


    Qin Zhan, as the youngest son of the patriarch Tan Wutian, can be said to be an old-age Tianzi to some extent. His brothers and sisters are much older than Qin Zhan, and even have their own descendants, but they do not reduce their love for Qin Zhan.


    It can be said that if the leader of the tan family had never stepped into the endless void, the supreme elder would never dare to forcibly deprive Qin Zhan of his Taoist bones. If there were no accidents, now Qin Zhan is the brightest star of the tan family, and it is obvious that some people dare to provoke him.


    Because of his noble status and the fact that he was a child, he was more arrogant and rebellious than ordinary people before the Dao bone was taken away.


    At the beginning, the ancestors of the Tu family took the overall situation into account and only punished the eldest eldest brother for thinking about his mistakes. Qin Zhan was furious. He scolded the ancestors in front of all the people of the Tu family. He swore with a heart of Tao that he would never step into the Tu family or have any contact with the Tu family!!


    Qin Zhan never thought about being chased and killed and trapped in the dragon and stars. Even if he knelt in front of Cui''s house to intercede for Qin Huan, he never thought of going back to his house!!


    Now, Qin Huan seems to have no difference in scenery, but in fact he is in danger. Even though Qin Zhan has pride and hates the ancestors of the family, he has to put it down at this moment. He knows that if he wants to solve this disaster for Qin Huan, he can only let Qin Huan recognize his ancestors and return to his family.


    Three months later.


    Tianxuan star center, one of the nine main cities, thunder punishment main city.


    Leifu''s main city is located in the southeast of the central sky, backed by the infinite mountains. This is the foundation of Leifu''s family.


    As one of the nine main cities, the Taoist spirit power of the main city of thunder punishment is extremely strong. Countless monks like crucian carp across the river want to flow into the main city of thunder punishment, so that millions of residents reside in the city. It is one of the most prosperous cities of Tianxuan stars.


    As we all know, there is a hundred foot high wall paved with senleng basalt in Leifu''s main city. In the wall, it is the family site of Leifu''s family, which is famous for the four stars. People of the family can''t enter there.


    This day.


    Outside the forest wall, a middle-aged man with the meaning of vicissitudes on his face looked at the wall as solid as golden soup in front. His eyes were very complex, with memories, pain and struggle. Beside the man was a bent old man. They stood outside the wall.


    You should know that few people will stay under the city wall except the tan family. Even those who come to visit the tan family will stand from a distance.


    "Two Taoist friends, you have stepped into the area of our Tan family site. If you have nothing to do, please leave quickly." under the front wall, four Tan family children guarded the gate of the town. When they saw two people standing in front, a famous young man in purple Thunder Dragon Armor shouted and scolded.


    "I''m taijizhan!" the middle-aged man shouted.


    "Surname tan? Why have you never... Wait, what''s your name?" the young man looked at the middle-aged man in front with a shocked look.


    Nowadays, the generation of the Tu family is "the infinite of heaven and earth and the origin of all things". The ancestors of the Tu family are the generation of heaven, the supreme elders are the generation of earth, and the patriarch is the generation of no character. But now, this person is called the battle of the Tu pole, which undoubtedly means that this person''s generation is second only to the patriarch... How can this not shock the young people guarding the gate.


    "Wait for the polar war... Wait, you... Are you the sixth master?" the famous young man suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    It was Qin Zhan and Mo Qing who came, and the original name of Qin Zhan was Daoji war!


    "You... Please wait a moment, and I''ll report..." the young man left in a hurry with his fists in his hands. While the other three looked at each other, two left silently, leaving only one to guard the gate!


    Half an hour later.


    In the east of the endless mountains behind the main city.


    "Extreme war? Are you sure the people outside the city wall are called extreme war?" a middle-aged man in purple said with a shocked face.


    "Second master, the man said his name was taijizhan, and there was an old man around him!" the young man guarding the gate replied respectfully.


    The middle-aged man in purple was pleasantly surprised and whispered, "old man? Is it old Mo? Come on, go and inform the third and fifth masters! Come on!" before the words fell, the middle-aged man in purple disappeared!


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    "Taiji war? Are you sure that man''s name is Taiji war?" a middle-aged man in black with frosted temples stared at the young man in front.


    "Three elders, the man said his name was Tan Jizhan, and there was an old man around him." the young man trembled and said in a trembling voice.


    "You step down!" the middle-aged man said indifferently. After the young man left, the middle-aged man suddenly said, "old cloud, invite uncle 19."


    "Yes!" an old voice sounded inexplicably in the space.


    A moment later, an old man appeared in front of the middle-aged man. If Qin Huan was here, he would recognize that the old man was the 19 elders of the Tu family who were forced to retreat by benlei sect!


    "Uncle 19, are you sure Chen er said that there was xuanlei blood in Li Youcai''s body?" the middle-aged man in Black said in a low voice.


    "Yes, chen''er said that there was xuanlei blood in the boy''s body. He attracted the thunder of thunder punishment on the first natural graben. Somehow he absorbed the thunder of thunder punishment, so he inspired the rare blood of thunder punishment. Jiming, why did you suddenly mention this?" the old man said in surprise.


    "The boy of taijizhan is back!" the middle-aged man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "The war between the two sides of the Taiwan Strait? The sixth son of the Taiwan Strait? Didn''t he swear with the heart of the Tao that he would never step into the Taiwan Strait, use or contact the Taiwan Strait family? How could he bow his head back to the Taiwan Strait when he was so proud?" the 19 elders thought.


    "That''s the problem. For nearly two hundred years, he chose to come back at this time. There must be a reason. I guess it may be related to the murderer Li Youcai, who came from the trapped Dragon Star... In the past, we searched almost all the three stars, but the trapped Dragon Star didn''t get involved for some reasons... At this time, it seems that Li Youcai may have something to do with the polar war Some kind of relationship!!! "The man in black burst into fine light when his eyes opened and closed,


    "Do you mean that Li Youcai is the son of Tan Jizhan?" elder 19 changed his face.


    "It''s possible! If that''s the case, then the reason why he came back is to let Li Youcai recognize his ancestors!!" he nodded solemnly.


    These days, he has heard too many stories about Li Youcai, each of which shocked him.


    "If that''s true... If Li Youcai is really the son of Tan Jizhan, it would be a great threat to chen''er''s status if he was allowed to recognize his ancestors and return to his homeland! Even if my grandfather knew that there were such demons, he would vigorously cultivate Li Youcai. After all, my grandfather still felt guilty about Tan Jizhan at the beginning." 19 elder looked extremely dignified and said in a deep voice.


    "What''s Li Youcai''s strength? Can half a step in Wonderland kill him?" he said with a twinkling look.


    "Don''t act rashly before you know Li Youcai''s real strength and whether he has a powerful teacher. Otherwise, it will lead to great disaster for the Tu family. Moreover, the three fairyland beasts... Even if they want to kill Li Youcai, they will pay a heavy price... It''s best to wait and see the change. What we can do now is to try our best to stop the extreme war of the Hui!!" the 19th elder said in a deep voice.


    PS: not today. I have to accompany sister-in-law han to do respiratory monitoring in the evening. I sleep in the hospital again. I''m speechless..

 Chapter 694

    Outside Lei''s home.


    "Little war?" an excited voice sounded.


    Qin Zhan, standing not far from the gate of the city, trembled sharply. He looked up and saw the middle-aged man in purple. The man had a long face, sword eyebrows and tiger eyes. He had a sense of not being angry. He walked quickly!


    When he saw the man''s face, Qin Zhan''s nose turned sour, and a vast fog appeared in his eyes. He said with difficulty, "second brother..."


    "It''s really you! Ha ha, you''re finally willing to come back!!" the man in purple strode to Qin Zhan, laughed excitedly, and took Qin Zhan into his arms with strong arms.


    "Xiaozhan, where have you been these years? Your fourth sister almost turned the four stars upside down in order to find you!" the man in purple said in a rough voice. His eyes were red when he didn''t know.


    "Little war?"


    "Little war?"


    At this time, several surprises sounded at the same time, and two middle-aged men appeared. One recognized that he was dressed in green and the other in black. Both of them looked extraordinary and dignified.


    "Where have you been these years? Do you know how long we''ve been looking for you?" the middle-aged man in black shouted in a deep voice.


    Qin Zhan couldn''t help crying any more. He sobbed and said, "second brother, third brother and fifth brother, Xiao Zhan is sorry for you. Xiao Zhan has worried you..."


    "What did you say? What did you do to us? We were sorry for you and didn''t take good care of you!" the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi scolded himself and came forward and hugged the middle-aged man in purple and Qin Zhan.


    The middle-aged man in black sighed, walked forward and hugged his three brothers tightly.


    Nearly two hundred years later, the four brothers met again. Silence is better than sound.


    "Oh, isn''t this the extreme war? Didn''t you swear with the heart of the Tao that you would never step into the family and never associate with the family? I thought I wouldn''t have a chance to see you in my life..."


    Just then, a voice of ridicule sounded, and several middle-aged men slowly walked out of the city gate.


    "Ha ha, it''s a miracle that he can live to this day after he left his family. Now he should be unable to support... Run back in frustration... Wait, Lingying territory... Ha ha!" another middle-aged man in yellow suddenly laughed.


    The man in purple, the man in green and the man in black suddenly loosened. Before, because they were too excited, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Zhan''s cultivation. After hearing the words of the middle-aged man, they found that Qin Zhan was no more than the cultivation of Lingying territory


    "Xiao Zhan, what''s going on?" the middle-aged man in Tsing Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Your meridians are clogged up. Someone has broken your meridians? Who is it?" the middle-aged man in purple said sternly with flashing eyes!


    Qin Zhan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, squeezed out a smile and said, "second brother, third brother and fifth brother, things are over."


    The black middle-aged man''s eyes twinkled with a gloomy and murderous intention. He suddenly turned to one side and looked at Mo Qing with emotion and satisfaction. He hesitated for a moment and said, "you... You are mo Lao? What''s the matter with Xiaozhan''s meridians?"


    "Mo Qing met the second, third and fifth masters." Mo Qing said respectfully. Then, he looked at Qin Zhan, hesitated for a moment, and said: "to tell you the truth, I was chased after the sixth master and I left... At that time, the sixth master''s meridians were completely cut off and left inexplicable power, which was difficult to resolve. At the beginning, I was also deeply hurt. Finally, I had to use the forbidden art to break out of the siege and escape!"


    The three brothers'' face suddenly became gloomy. Even the most calm middle-aged man in purple was extremely ugly, while the middle-aged man in green was gnashing his teeth and spitting out two words: "old dog!"


    "Good!!!" midnight in black looked very gloomy.


    "Let''s talk about it in the Hui family first!!" the second master said in a deep voice, forcing down his murderous intention and anger. Then he took Qin Zhan to the gate.


    "Wait a minute, he is very angry. He is no longer a member of our family, and he vowed with a Taoist heart that he will never enter the family. Therefore, you can Hui, but he... Is not qualified to enter the door of our family!" the middle-aged man in yellow shouted fiercely.


    "That is, from the day when the soul lamp was taken out by the taijizhan, he had no relationship with the taijizhan family... So he was not qualified to enter the door of our taijizhan family!" several other middle-aged men stopped one after another.


    When they were young, each of the blood lineages of the Tu family would light a soul lamp in the ancestral temple of the Tu family with soul blood. Only when the soul lamp entered the ancestral temple of the Tu family could they be members of the Tu family.


    Generally speaking, the soul lamp will always be in the ancestral temple. People burn the lamp and die. For countless years, almost no one has taken out the soul lamp from the ancestral temple.


    At the beginning, Qin Zhan complained about the unfair punishment of his ancestors. In a rage, he took out the soul lamp from the ancestral temple and took back the soul blood. Therefore, in a sense, Qin Zhan really did not belong to the people of the tan family.


    "Go away! I''d like to see who dares to stop me today!!" the second master shouted fiercely, his whole body broke out, rolling thunder and lightning came out all over the world, turned into a thunder dragon head, and made bursts of dragon roaring.


    "Let''s not mention that in the past, in front of all his family members, he vowed never to step into his house. Let''s say that from the moment he took away the soul lamp, he had nothing to do with his family. Could it be that he really thought his family was a place where he could go and come whenever he wanted?" a dignified voice sounded from the city gate, and a middle-aged man dressed in black and gilt edged walked out.


    Without saying a word, he took Qin Zhan and walked inside!


    "Where is the law enforcement hall!" the man in black and Phnom Penh shouted fiercely.


    Several old figures appeared under the gate, blocking the pace of Tan Jiting.


    "What do you mean, Tu Jiming?" he said sternly, staring at the man in black and Phnom Penh.


    "I don''t know what to do with people. The family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family of the family Before that, he would not want to step into his house! "He said coldly, with his hands on his back.


    The second master, the third master, the fifth master, Qin Zhan and Mo Qing all looked very ugly.


    Since the patriarch stepped into the endless void, there has been no news for hundreds of years. If the soul lamp in the ancestral temple was still burning, everyone thought that Tan Wutian had died in the endless void, and Tan Jiming''s sentence was undoubtedly cursing and ridiculing Tan Wutian. How can they not be angry.


    "It''s only been less than 200 years, and I''ve come back... Proud and bony... Ha ha... Why should I have known today?" the middle-aged man of the Department of the famous supreme elder sneered.


    Qin Zhan''s face was very ugly and his body trembled violently. Endless resentment, anger and frustration filled his heart. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he thought of Qin Huan''s current situation


    Qin Zhan pinched his fingers into the palm of his hand. The pain kept him calm. Looking at the wall of the forest, Qin Zhan closed his eyes. After a long time, his body and strength were evacuated, and his knees knelt down.


    "Xiao Zhan, what are you doing?"


    "Little war!!"


    "Little war!"


    "Six masters!!"


    The second master, the third master and the fifth master appeared in an instant, dragging Qin Zhan''s kneeling body.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha, at the beginning, some people said that this extreme war was clanking... Ha ha, we should let those people come back and see what this extreme war is... Didn''t they swear never to step into the house? Now... They all kneel down in order to go back to the house, ha ha..." a middle-aged man behind the house laughed wildly, and his voice contained a strong Dao Yuan, It echoed over the main city of thunder punishment and attracted the attention of countless monks living in the main city of thunder punishment


    The middle-aged man did not pay any attention to the sheath in front of him. His extremely dark look gradually became dignified, and there was a sense of prudence and surprise in his eyebrows.


    "Second brother, third brother and fifth brother, it doesn''t matter whether I can return to the Hui family... But my son..." Qin Zhan said with a ferocious face, but before he finished speaking, he heard a cold sound burst the world.


    "Li Youcai, a disciple of reincarnation immortal, came to visit the thunder family!!"

 Chapter 695

    The sound of ice is also full of strength, echoing in the main city of thunder punishment.


    Compared with the sarcastic voice of the middle-aged man before, this cold voice can be described as earth shattering, such as a boulder thrown into a calm lake and setting off rough waves.


    Since the secret place of Xianwu, the name of killing God Li Youcai has shocked every corner of the sky and stars, almost reaching the point where no one in the world knows you.


    Under the fame, Qin Huan''s trace and past deeds have become the topic of gossip after dinner, such as the smell of the three fairyland, the mysterious master and his relationship with the Tu family.


    But just as everyone was talking about it, after killing God Li Youcai came out of Xingchen ancient sect, it was like the evaporation of the world, which aroused the speculation of countless monks.


    Some people speculated that Qin Huan had offended Lei''s family and hid. Others speculated whether Xingchen guzong killed Qin Huan. Others speculated that Lei''s family might assassinate Qin Huan and frame Xingchen guzong.


    Just when the people were suspicious, they suddenly heard that Li Youcai had taken the initiative to come to Lei Fu''s main city... And had to visit Lei Fu''s house. How can it not be shocking??


    Almost, in less than three seconds, groups of voices emerged not far from the gate of the city of Taijia.


    "Wait!! reincarnation immortal Zun''s own disciple? Is... Reincarnation immortal Zun Li Youcai''s mysterious master? And Li Youcai claims to be his own disciple... Does this mean that reincarnation immortal Zun is still alive? That is to say, there are still living immortal zuns among the four stars?" someone stared at Qin Yu and whispered.


    You know, disciples also have many titles, such as disciple, pro disciple, closed disciple and alternate disciple... While alternate disciple has almost been inherited and nominally a disciple, but this pro disciple is different


    "It was speculated that Li Youcai was bluffing. At this time, it seems that it is not so..."


    "The immortal... Xianzun... Who can be crowned with the word" immortal "must be a strong person at the fairyland level. Moreover, from the ancient books, it can be called xianzun... Only the peak of fairyland! That is to say, Li Youcai has the master at the peak of fairyland? And he is still alive?" everyone was frightened by their own speculation.


    Not only did Lei punish the friars in the main city, but also Chen Jiting, Chen Jiming and others were stunned. They had heard too many stories about Qin Huan for more than a year... They thought that Li Youcai burned Gao Xiang without going to find Li Youcai, but they never expected Li Youcai to come to the door.


    Moreover, the four words "reincarnation immortal statue" are like the people of the Tu family shocked by four thunders. Even Tu Jiming hasn''t returned to his mind for a long time.


    In this age of fairyland, the word "xianzun" means invincible... It means to be proud of the whole four stars, anyone and any force!!


    As for the personal disciple of reincarnation immortal Zun... How many of the four stars dare to offend??


    He stared at Qin Huan, his face was uncertain and changing rapidly. At this time, he no longer thought about the relationship between Qin Huan and Qin Zhan, but thought about the truth of Qin Huan''s words and the purpose of Qin Huan.


    Meanwhile, Tu Jiting, the third master, and the fifth master, all stared solemnly at Qin Huan, who was walking slowly and slender


    Although they almost had a war with Tu Jiming before, Qin Huan''s arrival undoubtedly made them put this aside. Anyway, it was all his family''s business, but now the murderer Li Youcai came to the door. It was the family''s business, private affairs and business affairs!


    They had heard about Qin Huan for a long time. Qin Huan almost killed Lei chuzi and forced 19 elders back. This meant that Qin Huan had a big feud with the Tu family.


    Now, the murderous God Li Youcai came to the door... How can they not face the enemy??


    Immersed in fear, they didn''t notice that Qin Zhan was trembling, clenched his hands into fists, and stared at Qin Huan walking slowly. His face was both shocked and unbelievable!


    Even the old Mo on one side trembled.


    Under the attention of the crowd, Qin Huan walked slowly and glanced at TU Jiting and others. Finally, after staying on Qin Zhan for a moment, he looked at TU Jiming and said slowly, "excuse me, who is the main business of Lei punish Tu''s family?"


    No one answered.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said, "well, I didn''t expect you to welcome me. I just came to Lei''s family to discuss this. Not to mention that Lei''s son attacked me on the first natural graben of the wasteland forbidden area in the Xianwu secret place, but that in the benlei sect, I had a fair fight with Chen Xingchen. Excuse me... Your elders of the family, relying on the six re cultivation of the Taoist realm, do you want to be strong and weak?" At last, Qin Huan stared at an old figure behind him. His voice sounded like thunder.


    "Suck!"


    All the monks around were sucking the cold air. This... This... This murderous Li Youcai came to Lei''s house alone to ask his teacher for punishment??


    If there were people who doubted Qin Huan before, whether Qin Huan was bluffing or not, now everyone has given up the idea.


    If it''s really bluff, Li Youcai dares to go to Lei Chuan''s house and ask his teacher to apologize??


    Dare to come... Means that Li Youcai is sure to retreat!!


    What''s more, there is a fairyland behind Li Youcai!!!


    All of them were sucking in the cold air, and their eyes were very different. If they didn''t give an explanation this time, they would be afraid of trouble.


    Although the power of the Tu family is extremely terrible, in this age when fairyland does not come out, if you offend the strong in fairyland, it is tantamount to looking for your own death!!


    Listen to Qin Huan''s words, the weather is uncertain for Tu Jiming, Tu Jiting and others. Qin Yu''s arrival is so sudden and strong that there is no room for them to breathe and think


    If you rush it away, what if there is a fairyland behind it?


    If other people didn''t think so, Qin Huan''s three fairyland smells were real!


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s insincere move really calmed the Tu family. Maybe the Tu family will come back later, but now it is still in a state of skepticism.


    "Li Xiaoyou... What happened at the beginning was really my fault, but it was also because I thought of the thunder punishment of my family that I would give Li Daoyou a shot..." the 19 elders standing behind the extreme darkness of Tan took a deep breath, walked out slowly and said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan stared at the 19 elder coldly. Before he spoke, he saw that the 19 elder offered a knife in his left hand and cut off his right arm directly. He only heard him say, "what happened at the beginning has nothing to do with the tan family. I broke my arm and ask you for forgiveness!"


    All the onlookers were silent


    Qin Huan stared slightly and said, "that''s it? If I had low strength, I was afraid I would die in your hand. Now, cut off my arm and want to end it?"


    Too strong! Too overbearing!!


    Everyone was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so strong and domineering. A six fold monk in the Taoist realm broke his arm. Although he could connect it again, it meant that he bowed his head... And Li Youcai didn''t admit it!


    It seems that there is a fairyland behind this man. Only in this way can he have such confidence!!!


    At this time, the pale 19 elder struggled violently in his heart. After a long time, he suddenly took out a thing and said, "this is the top secondary immortal soldier Thunder Dragon battle armor of the thunder punishment family... Now give it to Li Xiaoyou and ask Li Xiaoyou to calm down!" with that, the 19 elder threw the Thunder Dragon battle armor in his hand to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it, snorted coldly and said, "it''s OK, but there''s one more thing. Please tell me about it!"


    The people were stunned and looked at Qin Huan puzzled, and Tu Jiming and Tu Jiting also looked puzzled.


    Just then, Qin Huan walked slowly towards the Qin war


    Seeing this, Tu Jiting took a step forward and stood in front of Qin Zhan. He said in a deep voice: "Li Xiaoyou, I don''t know if there is any more in his family..." before he finished his words, he saw Qin Huan suddenly kneeling on his knees.


    "Father, you are humiliated because Xiao Huan is late!" Qin Huan said three obeisances to Qin Zhan!


    The eyes of Tan Ji Ting, Tan Ji ferocious, Tan Ji Xian, all Tan family members and the monks around him were staring out!


    After three prayers, Qin Huan stood up slowly and said coldly, "if you don''t give me an explanation, I will kill your family and raze your family to the ground!!!!"

 Chapter 696

    In the last life, Qin Huan was an orphan. He never knew what father''s love and mother''s love were.


    After his rebirth, Qin Huan will never forget that Qin Zhan knelt in front of Cui''s house and was despised and ridiculed by thousands of people. From that moment on, Qin Huan finally felt his father''s love. From that moment on, he regarded Qin Zhan as his father!


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was not as strong as others and could not turn the tide. But at that time, he swore in his heart that there would never be a second time!!


    In fact, Qin Huan had been watching every move of the family not far from the gate of the family. It can be said that Qin Huan saw it when Qin Zhan and Mo Qing arrived at the gate.


    Qin Huan did not expect that his father Qin Zhan was not only a member of the Tu family, but also an extremely distinguished person in the Tu family.


    Qin Huan vaguely inferred his father''s past from the humiliation of Qin Zhan by Tan Jiming and others... This made Qin Huan more curious about what made his father live in seclusion in the kingdom of Wu trapped by dragons and stars.


    What''s the reason why people of such a top family and minority level have lost all their meridians and cultivation? Why do they prefer not to ask the Tu family for help, but also willing to kneel in front of the Cui house for three days and nights to save themselves


    What makes the iron and proud father not hesitate to break his oath and want to go back to his home... Even kneel down


    Originally, Qin Huan was oppressed. He didn''t know why his father Qin Zhan was so... But the sentence "whether I can return to the Hui family is not important, but my son..." made Qin Huan''s feelings like a mountain torrent


    Although Qin Zhan didn''t finish, how could Qin Huan''s mind not guess that what his father did was for him???


    How can I guess? My father must have heard of his deeds and guessed that he was Li Youcai... So he didn''t hesitate to break his old oath and go back to the Tu family in order to calm down his gratitude and resentment with the Tu family?? In order to have a strong backing?


    Qin Huan''s grief and anger almost swallowed him up, but he forced him down. Today, he is bound to get justice for his father. Everyone should know that his father can''t be bullied!!


    All three of them were dull and stared at Qin Huan. They never thought... Li Youcai, who shocked the whole sky and was known as the God of murder... Was Xiaozhan''s son and his nephew!!


    Looking back on what I''ve heard over the years, even though the identity of the three is extremely noble, at this moment, maybe they haven''t returned to God for a long time


    The rest of the tan family were all numb. Even the elders of the tan family in the elder''s Pavilion had not returned to their senses for a long time. Only Tan Jiming''s face changed sharply. What he was most worried about... Still appeared!!


    What he couldn''t believe was that this murderous God Li Youcai was really the son of Tan Jizhan!!


    But when Qin Huan came back, he killed the whole family, which made him very angry. He stared at Qin Huan, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid the people of the Tu family would have done it long ago. But considering the rumors of Qin Huan, everyone dared not mess around, but someone couldn''t help shouting: "what a arrogant and ignorant young man, I''d like to see how you can say such ignorant words!"


    All the monks who were watching were silly. Most of them came to watch Qin Yu come to ask questions. What they didn''t expect was that Qin Huan had such a close relationship with the Tu family, even from the Tu family


    "Extreme war... Extreme war... I remember, the sixth son of the family, extreme war!!"


    "Yes, I remember. The leader of the Tu family did have a sixth son, which seemed to be really called the Dao Ji war. If I remember correctly... The Dao Ji war seemed to be born with Taoist bones... There were visions of heaven and earth when he was born. At that time, the leader of the Tu family rewarded Lei and punished every friar in the main city with a Taoist pill..."


    "That is to say... This... This murderous God Li Youcai is the son of the extreme war of the Tu family and the grandson of the eldest son of the Tu family? Now there''s a good play. The direct blood of the Tu family wants to kill the whole family of the Tu family... Ha ha." someone secretly laughed.


    "It''s strange. Wasn''t taijizhan born with Taoist bones in the past? After hundreds of years, why is it still a spiritual baby? And it still ends like this?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan listened to the discussion of the monks behind him. His face became more and more gloomy. At last, his muscles twitched violently.


    Natural Dao bone??


    Looking at the Qin war with the vicissitudes on his face, Qin Huan felt like a knife scraping. He suddenly sounded on the first natural graben in the wasteland forbidden area. When he first saw the stars, Zhuhuang said that the immortal thunder bone in the stars was probably not his


    Qin Huan only felt his anger rush into his mind. He looked at Qin Zhan fiercely and said hoarsely, "the immortal thunder bone on Chen Xingchen belongs to your father? Someone forcibly took your immortal thunder bone and gave it to him?"


    The onlookers were in an uproar. No one expected that there was such an amazing inside story. At the beginning, the ancestors of the Tu family came forward and tried their best to suppress the matter, so they didn''t let the matter spread. Therefore, after hearing Qin Huan''s words, all the onlookers burst into flames.


    "It''s said that Lei Xingchen owns xianlei Taoist bone... But I didn''t expect that xianlei Taoist bone was the sixth son of the tan family..."


    "It''s really heartless. The son of the noble patriarch was taken away by people in the family... I don''t know who this man is!!"


    "How could it be? Isn''t this the sixth son of the leader of the Chen family? How can the leader of the Chen family tolerate this?"


    "Don''t you know that? It''s said that the tan family has gone deep into the endless void for hundreds of years, and there''s no news..."


    ¡­¡­


    One word aroused thousands of waves, and the onlookers talked one after another.


    Qin Zhan looked at Qin Huan complicatedly, without nodding or denying. After a long time, he said, "Xiao Yu... Everything has passed. This time, I came back to let you recognize your ancestors..."


    "It''s over? I don''t care who took away your natural Taoist bone in the past, but I will never let it be so simple!! as for recognizing your ancestors and returning to your family... You can''t go into the family. What ancestors do I recognize and return to? A family that bullies you, why should I recognize my ancestors and return to your family?" Qin Huan shook his head and said firmly.


    Qin Huan then glanced at Chen Jiming and others, and finally fell on old Mo, who was full of emotion and satisfaction. He slowly said, "old Mo, can you tell me who took away my father''s Taoist bone?"


    Mo Qing looked at Qin Zhan complicatedly and found that Qin Zhan shook his head slightly, hesitated for a moment, and slowly said, "Xiao Yu, calm down first. This matter still needs to be considered in the long run."


    "Take a long-term view? The ancients said that the father owes the son, and today I will avenge my father!!!" Qin Huan sneered. Then he swept the crowd and said slowly, "is it the ancestor of the Tu family? Did the ancestor of the Tu family deprive my father of his natural moral bone? Who can tell me where the ancestor of the Tu family is?" Qin Huan glanced coldly at him and looked at him and others.


    There was no response.


    "Since no one told me where my ancestors were, then... I''ll force your ancestors out!" Qin Yumeng offered a horizontal knife.


    "Ho ho!!!"


    Earth shaking, like a roar from the ancient times, resounded through the world. The overwhelming terror and ferocity enveloped the world, making all monks boil their blood. Even those with low accomplishments fainted. Under the triple state of Taoism, all seven orifices bleed


    "Who?" an old voice suddenly came from the infinite mountain behind the thunder punishment main city


    PS: the third watch, make up the one owed yesterday! In addition, children''s shoes, the first website of Taigu crazy devil is the book flag. Those who see only one watch every day are watching piracy. Come to the book flag to support the genuine version. It''s less than 5 yuan a month. Thank you!

 Chapter 697

    Everyone was immersed in shock. Few people heard the old voice in the depths of the family. Everyone looked at the horizontal knife in Qin Huan''s hand and was full of panic and shock.


    Those three roars contain endless pressure... Shock everyone''s heart.


    Almost all of them only heard that Qin Huan was guarded by three powerful fairylands. Many people expected to see how terrible the smell of fairyland was... At this time, the smell of the three fairylands frightened everyone. Even the six perfect existence of the fairyland also raised the feeling of mole ants and ants!


    Is this... Is this fairyland?


    All the monks in the Taoist realm have only such an idea in their mind.


    When the people were in shock, an old figure suddenly appeared on the wall of the family, overlooking hundreds of thousands of monks below. Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Huan, or, to be exact, on the horizontal knife in Qin Huan''s hand.


    "Did you steal my father''s bone?" Qin Huan held a horizontal knife and looked up at the old figure on the city wall coldly


    In three thousand days, Qin Huan had seen too many strong fairyland, even half a step in the holy land. Qin Huan had no fear of half a step in the fairyland... After all, even yuan Daoling was half a step in the fairyland


    This is also the importance of broadening his horizons. Without the secret realm of life and death, Qin Huan would not be as calm as he is now. Although he is strong outside and strong in the middle, his horizons and mood have changed in the secret realm of life and death.


    Therefore, this time he pulled out the name of reincarnation immortal Zun, which has almost no foundation. As for reincarnation immortal Zun, it naturally applies the name of reincarnation Laozu, but if he uses reincarnation Laozu, I''m afraid few people will pay attention to it.


    After all, almost all major forces have their ancestors, and their deterrence is not great. Therefore, Qin Huan directly changed reincarnation ancestors into reincarnation immortal Zun... In this age of fairyland, the word "immortal" is enough to frighten others.


    He looked at Qin Huan carefully with a solemn look on his face. When Yu Guang inadvertently caught Qin Zhan not far from Qin Huan... He looked stunned.


    "Jizhan?" the old man stared at the shocked Qin Zhan and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Zhan then returned to his senses. His body trembled violently when he heard the voice of his ancestors. He slowly looked up at the ancestors of the Tu family standing on the city wall. His expression was extremely complex. His lips opened, but he didn''t shout out


    It was certain that the Qin war was the end of the Taiji war. Lao Zu looked at Qin Huan with a slightly relaxed look. The more he looked, the more frightened he became. He found that Qin Huan was flowing with rare thunder punishment blood.


    Moreover, the Dao in Qin Huan''s hand frightened my grandfather. Ordinary people could only feel the smell of the three fairyland, but my grandfather felt that there were definitely more than three in the Dao!!


    After looking at it for a long time, Lao Zu asked, "are you the son of Taiji war?"


    "Did you take away my father''s Taoist bone?" Qin Huan asked, with a murderous intention in his words.


    The monks and the people of the Tu family all took a breath of cold air. Looking at Qin Huan, who was slender, they were all speechless with fear.


    This is the ancestor of the Tu family... Li Youcai is really bold!!


    However, the more powerful Qin Yu was, the more monks around him, including Tu Jiming, thought Qin Huan had something to rely on. I''m afraid the reincarnation immortal statue really existed.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be presumptuous! I... he didn''t take away my bones!" Qin Zhan suddenly said. Although he hated the great elder''s punishment at the beginning, he was instinctively in awe of him.


    It must be said that Qin Zhan had not recovered from the shock at this time.


    "Who is it?" Qin Yumeng turned and asked.


    "During the extreme war, the chieftain of the tan family or your father, Tan Wutian, are you bringing your son to make a big fuss at the tan family now to let others see the jokes of the tan family?" the ancestor of the tan family suddenly said in a deep voice.


    "Joke? What''s more than being taken away by people who were born with Taoist bones? Since you didn''t take them away, the man who took away my father''s Taoist bones and my father''s Taoist bones will be handed over. Otherwise, I will flatten your family!" Qin Huan shouted coldly.


    "Defeat our family? Arrogant boy, do you think no one can do anything about you with your knife?" the ancestors of the family laughed angrily. Although they felt guilty about the war, Qin Huan''s strength made him angry. If Qin Huan didn''t think that the blood of the family flowed in Qin Huan''s body, I''m afraid they would kill him.


    "I''m a disciple of reincarnation immortal!!" Qin Huan roared, and the horizontal knife in his hand shone brightly.


    "Ho ho ho!"


    The four roars of terror from the ancient times exploded at the same time with the threat of destroying the sky and the earth. At this moment, it seemed that heaven and earth were pressing towards the main city of thunder punishment, and the huge main city of thunder punishment seemed to be crumbling.


    At this moment, all the monks under the triple level of the Taoist realm were stunned, and all the monks above the triple level of the Taoist realm, even the six peak of the Taoist realm, were bleeding from their seven orifices.


    At the tan family behind Lei''s main city, hundreds of thousands of people were awakened!


    Four! Four fairyland breath!


    Standing on the gate of the city, the ancestor of the Tu family looked greatly changed. He stepped back a few steps. The old face with vertical and horizontal ditches was extremely pale, and his turbid eyes showed an incredible color. He faintly felt that there were far more than four fairylands in the knife!


    And... Who is reincarnation immortal??


    "Hand it in or not?" Qin Huan, holding a horizontal knife in both hands, walked slowly to the ancestors of the Tu family!


    In the face of the powerful and domineering Qin Huan, the ancestors of the Tu family looked uncertain. As the ancestors of the Tu family, he respected his status, but today he was coerced by a younger generation. What''s his face?


    But the power of the knife in Qin Huan''s hand put too much pressure on him.


    In this period of fairyland, fairyland... Is equal to invincibility. Even he has to be careful.


    "Enough!!" just then, a fierce drink suddenly exploded, and the speaker was Qin Zhan.


    Qin Zhan''s chest fluctuated violently. He walked up to Qin Huan and said, "in my life, Qin Zhan is proud of you, but anyway, you should remember that even if my surname is no longer Chen, the Chen family will always be your root. This time, I want you to recognize your ancestors and return home, not make you an enemy of the Chen family!!"


    Qin Huan looked at his father Qin Zhan and noticed his inner complexity and struggle. After a long time, Qin Huan said hoarsely, "I can recognize my ancestors and return to my family. The premise is to hand over the man and return your Taoist bone. I want everyone to know that anyone who humiliates you and bullies you has to pay a price. This is what I want to be a son and the only thing I can do for you!!!"


    PS: share with you, because my parents suffered too much anger and grievances for me and my brother, but because they were still young at that time, I dreamed that my parents would be proud of me one day... Just like Qin Huan and Qin war. Khan, in reality, the old man is just a loser writer and can only complete it in the novel... Tears run, everyone has the conditions to support the genuine Book flag, so that the old man can have more energy and motivation to code words... Your every subscription is the support and encouragement to Hanli!

 Chapter 698

    Qin Huan was not sure about the future, but he would definitely find a way to leave the four stars and find a way to three thousand days by all means... So he didn''t spend much time in the four stars.


    However, Qin Huan found it hard to repay his father''s kindness when he knelt down for him twice in a row. Therefore, what he can do for Qin Zhan now is to seek justice for him and get back the bone. Qin Huan will do anything for this!


    Those monks who were not in a coma looked at Qin Huan with emotion. At this moment, they felt inexplicably moved. They suddenly felt that although Li Youcai was crazy... He was also a man of temperament and a man of great emotion


    Among the four stars, how many people seek justice for their father and dare to offend such a huge thing... Although Li Youcai seems to have an extraordinary status... But this faith and determination are not what ordinary people can have.


    They all looked at Qin Huan, especially the three brothers. Although Qin Huan spoke wildly and argued against the family, they... Could not rise to any anger and hostility. Some were moved, relieved and ashamed.


    At the beginning, although they were grieving when it happened, they dared not fight against their ancestors, even if they were no longer willing to do so, let alone fight like Qin Huan.


    So much so that in these more than 100 years, they would always regret and feel guilty about the Qin war. Therefore, Qin Huan was so strong in the face of his ancestors that they were shocked, stunned and happy


    Different from the three brothers, the faces of the strong men of Tu Jiming and the great elder became ugly.


    Qin Huan was so strong that they were frightened. They felt Qin Huan''s determination from Qin Huan''s words. I''m afraid the matter will not end until the supreme elder is expelled, which makes them feel bad.


    Especially when Tu Jiming... Once the supreme elder is expelled, the Taoist bones of Tu Xingchen will definitely be deprived and returned to Tu Jizhan. Therefore, he is not willing to sit back and watch this happen.


    Immediately, a slightly sinister and arduous color appeared in the depths of his extremely dark eyes.


    The ancestors of the Tu family standing on the city wall were not calm at this time.


    Qin Huan''s sentence of reincarnation immortal respecting his own disciples completely calmed the ancestors of the Tu family.


    After living for an unknown number of years, the experience and cognition of the ancestors of the Tu family can be compared with that of ordinary people. Although they have not heard of reincarnation xianzun, they may be called "xianzun". At the lowest, they are the top-level existence of the perfection level of fairyland.


    In this age when fairyland did not come out, a disciple of xianzun suddenly appeared. How can the ancestors of the Tu family not be frightened.


    To be honest, from the beginning, the ancestors of the Tu family paid attention to Qin Huan''s every move. Even a look and a small movement did not escape his eyes.


    But what made the ancestors of the Tu family think carefully was that he could not see any flaws in Qin Huan''s face... In other words, only those who really have confidence could do this. No matter how they pretend, they can''t pretend in their eyes. The ancestors of the Tu family can''t see any fear and panic in Qin Huan''s eyes, but they see determination and sharpness.


    This made the ancestors of the Tu family beat a drum in their hearts. It is reasonable to say that a monk in a half-way path saw himself approaching fairyland wirelessly. He could never do this


    Under the balance between the left and the right, the ancestors of the Tu family only came to the conclusion that what the boy said is likely to be true. The master... May really exist in fairyland. Only the strong in fairyland can make him fearless!


    With the sword in Qin Huan''s hand and the terrible smell in it, the ancestors of the Tu family believed Qin Huan''s words.


    At the thought of this, the ancestors of the Tu family hesitated. Of course, his hesitation was not afraid of Qin Huan... Nor was he afraid of provoking Qin Huan... But that Qin Yu was the son of Tu Jizhan.


    In other words, the arrogant boy who dared to threaten himself was a member of the tan family.


    As the ancestor of the Tu family, he stood on a different level from others. He valued the rise and fall of the whole Tu family... Just as the supreme elder deprived Qin Zhan''s natural Taoist bone and put it in Lei penalty son


    Most of the reasons why he didn''t punish the supreme elder severely and didn''t return xianlei bone to the Tu Jizhan were for the sake of the Tu family. Moreover, the blood of thunder punishment inspired by Lei Fuzi shocked the Tu family. If he was matched with the xianlei Taoist bone of the Qin war, his future would be unlimited.


    As the ancestor of the Chen family, he wanted to see the prosperity of his parents, so he turned a blind eye to that matter.


    But now, Qin Huan''s strength and the reincarnation immortal statue behind him have made the ancestors of the Tu family fall into meditation.


    Although he didn''t know Qin Huan''s amazing achievements, what he saw was that he could make the strong in Wonderland accept him as his own disciple, which was enough to prove that Qin Huan was extraordinary.


    Moreover, the thunder punishment blood and the amazing power contained in Qin Huan''s body surprised the ancestors of the Tu family. Of course, the ancestors of the Tu family paid more attention to the reincarnation immortal behind Qin Huan


    If Qin Huan adopted his ancestors and returned to his family, would reincarnation immortal Zun never stand idly by if the family was in trouble? In this way, it has undoubtedly won over strong allies for the Chen family.


    But... Qin Huan''s request


    wait!


    The ancestor of the Tu family suddenly thought of something, and his eyes brushed a wisp of hesitation.


    He wants to see what Qin Huan can do to the supreme elder by handing him over... And once Qin Yu really has this strength, then... What if he returns the immortal thunder bone to Qin Zhan?


    Moreover, in this way, you can also see the depth of Qin Huan. Immediately, the ancestors of the Tu family said, "what happened in the past is wrong in the Xuandi of tu. come on, go and invite Xuandi of Tu!"


    Tu Dixuan is the supreme elder of the Tu family! The reason why he called him to come first was to test Qin Huan''s depth.


    At the bottom of the cave, Tu Jiming saw the ancestor of the family in silence and said something bad in his heart. At this time, when he heard the words of the ancestor, his firmness in his eyes became stronger. Looking at Qin Huan ten feet away, Tu Jiming''s eyelids drooped slightly... The strength in his body rolled silently, like a poisonous snake ready to go!


    After hearing the words of the old ancestor, Tu Jiting, Qin Zhan and others couldn''t help getting excited and looked at Qin Huan. None of them thought that the old ancestor would really give way


    But then he became worried. Even if the supreme elder Kuan Dixuan came... What happened to Kuan Dixuan was all Qin Huan''s business. My grandfather would never intervene or do anything to Kuan Dixuan!


    But what they thought was... Did Qin Huan in the half trail really have the strength to kill Dugu Dixuan?


    When everyone was nervous and looking forward to it, half a quarter of an hour later, a indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "There are talented people from all over the world. However, I''d like to see what I can do with you... Who are half a step away!!" before the words fell, a bent figure suddenly appeared beside him.


    However, before everyone could see the shadow around him, a strange shadow appeared behind Qin Huan. He was ready to attack!


    "How about adding me?" an indifferent voice came from the horizontal knife!


    "Bang bang!!"


    At this moment, countless muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. Everyone on the triple level of the Taoist realm... Seemed to have been bombarded by heaven and earth, all lying on the ground, including the ancestors on the city wall... Including Chen Jiming who had reached three feet in front of Qin Huan and the old man who was about to bombard Qin Huan''s back!!


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan standing proudly with a horizontal knife

 Chapter 699

    Qin Huan looked cold when everyone was prostrate on the ground. He looked at the sheath lying in front of him and turned to a bent old man in the back.


    He looked cold and not surprised. Although Qin Huan was bluffing, he was prepared for the worst and reached some agreement with the powerful existence in the horizontal knife before he came to the home.


    It can be said that Qin Huan used the powerful breath of the horizontal knife to deter others these times, which was in the agreement.


    However, the person who called himself "I" exceeded Qin Huan''s expectation this time, because he was not sure which one of the "I" in the Hengdao space, but Qin Huan vaguely realized that this "I" had a high status. It was like the leader of several powerful immortal beasts in the Hengdao space, and other fierce beasts were particularly awed of him.


    The agreement reached between Qin Huan and him was actually a simple deal. There was a fairyland in the horizontal knife to help Qin Huan resist the enemy. The price Qin Huan paid was to owe a favor. The more times he helped, the more favor he would have.


    Although Qin Huan knew that the favor was not good, he needed the power of the horizontal knife to stand firm in the sky and the stars!


    Therefore, this is why Qin Huan dared to create the thunder punishment family alone.


    Holding the horizontal knife, Qin Huan slowly turned and looked at the old man lying on the ground trembling, slightly raised his head, with fear and unwilling bent on his face. He gently opened his lips and said, "you are the supreme elder who deprived my father''s Tao bone?"


    The supreme elder, Kuan Dixuan, did not answer. He looked up at Qin Huan, but his eyes were filled with deep regret for not killing the Qin war at the beginning.


    "It should be you? By the way, don''t try to resist or sneak attack, otherwise you will be worse off than death!" Qin Huan didn''t wait for Huang Dixuan to answer. After that, he turned his head and looked at his father Qin Zhan, who stood up slowly with a pale face and a frightened look. He said, "father, how did he deprive you of your Tao bone at the beginning? Today, how can he return it to him."


    Qin Zhan was shocked. His eyes stared at Kuan Dixuan lying on the ground. His eyes suddenly climbed up to blood red. His calm face gradually twisted and ferocious. Qin Huan''s words seemed to make him return to that night nearly 200 years ago


    It was that night that he lost his natural Dao bone and became a lost dog from the eldest son of the tan family.


    Qin Zhan breathed heavily, slowly came forward, offered a green knife and said slowly, "I just want to ask you, did you ever think about today when you forcibly deprived me of my bones in the past?"


    He seemed to know that there was no hope. He twisted his old face and said with a grim smile, "ha ha, I just hate that I didn''t hunt you myself." before his words fell, he jumped up like a poisonous snake and blasted at Qin Huan.


    "Boom!" at the moment when he moved, a more terrible pressure enveloped his whole body, and immediately blasted it on the ground, and a scarlet arm suddenly appeared in the horizontal knife.


    The arm slowly pressed down toward the lower Kuan Dixuan. Finally, the index finger pressed into the abdominal Dantian of Kuan Dixuan.


    He clenched his teeth, and his bent body twitched violently, but he didn''t make a sound. He stared at Qin Huan with a ferocious face and said, "even if you kill me... What? You''ll never get back the Taoist bone... Die."


    "Boom!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the Taishang elder of the Tu family in the half-way fairyland revealed the Dantian, but just when the power of terror swept the world, the scarlet big hand pressed on the Dantian in the Xuandi belly suddenly lifted and the palm buckled upside down, like an anti sky cover, holding the Taishang elder''s self exposed terrorist power.


    "Without entering the fairyland, all things are ants." a indifferent voice sounded from the horizontal knife.


    Everyone had a false alarm, and then was shocked and speechless. If they hadn''t seen them with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that half a step of fairyland could be resolved so easily!


    Even the ancestor of the tan family, who was crawling on the wall, was extremely shocked. If he had tried before, but now... His heart is full of fear and happiness.


    The fear was the strength of the people in the horizontal sword. The sober thing was that it was good to test Qin Huan first. Otherwise, it would be him who died at the beginning.


    Like everyone else, Qin Yudan was stunned by the famine in the field!


    Since Qin Huan left the secret place of life and death, he had little communication with Qin Huan. It was not that he didn''t want to chase the famine, but that Qin Huan didn''t find him at all... It can be said that in those years of the secret place of life and death, Qin Huan was used to not chasing the famine. He was used to relying on himself for everything, not others!


    Qin Huan doesn''t want to chase wasteland, and it''s not easy to chase wasteland. Over the years, chasing wasteland has been speculating about what Qin Huan has experienced in recent years, including whether Qin Huan really has a reincarnation immortal master


    But now, with the scarlet hand out, the shock of chasing the famine is beyond words


    He was horrified to find that, judging from the towering power contained in the scarlet giant hand, it can be concluded that this man''s cultivation is better than that of himself in his peak period... This makes him feel like a dream.


    At this time, thinking about Qin Huan''s old words "holy land is not without", the whole person was stunned


    However, chasing wasteland is chasing wasteland after all. Chasing wasteland can survive countless years of refining by Daohong array. After a short shock, chasing wasteland began to meditate... As for what he was thinking, only he knew.


    Qin Yu was relieved when he looked at Kuan Dixuan turned into blood fog. He had to say that he didn''t expect that Kuan Dixuan would expose himself. However, Qin Huan was surprised by the origin of the "I" in the horizontal knife, which could easily dissolve the terror brought by the self disclosure of half a step in Wonderland


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he looked at his trembling face and said indifferently, "where are the stars?"


    "Where is it? When he returns again, you will die without a place to bury! Jie Jie!!" he looked up fiercely and smiled grimly. He did not hesitate to reveal that even Tu Dixuan was dead. Naturally, he would not be naive enough to let Qin Huan go.


    The scarlet hand of the horizontal knife once again covered the destructive power brought by the extremely dark self exposure!


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He looked up at the ancestor on the wall. Before Qin Huan could speak, the ancestor said, "go and bring the stars!"


    In the face of absolute power, everything else is false. After seeing the terrible power of Hengdao, where did the ancestors of the Tu family dare to rely on their elders?


    Qin Huan took back the horizontal knife, and the terror that enveloped the world disappeared in an instant. Everyone was relieved. Those who were not unconscious tried to stand up, and their eyes were very different from Qin Huan.


    I''m afraid that after today, the name of reincarnation immortal''s respected disciple Li Youcai will stir the whole four stars!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Lao Zu... Lei chuzi is not in the family..." a strong man of the Tu family flew in a hurry.


    Qin Huan''s eyes sank slightly. He thought of what he said. It was bad.


    The stars disappeared... He didn''t expect it. Qin Huan was worried that one day he left the four stars and the stars would make a comeback... The consequences would be unimaginable!


    Qin Huan not only regretted that he didn''t kill the stars in benlei sect!

 Chapter 700

    Less than three days.


    Li Youcai, a disciple of reincarnation immortal''s respected biography, forced the two strong men of the Tu family to expose themselves all over the sky and the stars. To the shock of countless monks, one is half step fairyland and the other is the six major accomplishments of Taoism, which undoubtedly shocked the listeners.


    However, it is astonishing that this murderous God Li Youcai is a member of the Tu family, and his identity is extremely extraordinary. He is the eldest grandson of the Tu family. His body is flowing with the direct blood of the Tu family


    The whole story of the matter was even more legendary for Qin Yu under the influence of many monks. Many things, killing God Li Youcai to avenge his father, making a big fuss about the tan family, not hesitate to raze the tan family to the ground, and so on!


    As a result, the more people spread the more God, some people say that Li Youcai not only has a top scroll, but also has a knife, in which there are several fairyland guards. Some people say that the reincarnation immortal statue behind Li Youcai is likely to exist in the Holy Land recorded in ancient books


    There are many such rumors, but anyway, the name of Qin Yu detonated the whole twelve celestial regions of Tianxuan stars.


    Although many demons have been inherited after the closure of the Xianwu secret place this time, if they were placed in other periods, these people would be famous for the mysterious stars, but now... All their light has been covered by Qin Huan


    Star ancient sect.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, xingchenzi looked calm and seemed to be listening to something ordinary.


    This made the young man not only marvel at the high state of mind of xingchenzi, but also realize that xingchenzi has been numb... Compared with the things done by 3000 tianqin Yu, what are these?


    "How''s Li Yu''s cultivation?" xingchenzi asked calmly.


    "Younger martial brother Li Yu''s cultivation progress is slow..." the young man said respectfully.


    "Go to Baibao pavilion to get some pills and let Liyu quench his body first..." xingchenzi said slowly.


    The young man''s eyes flashed with envy, answered and left respectfully.


    Compared with xingchenzi''s calm, Kunlun Faceless Man, dadaozi, tianmozi, yaochi Shengzi and others were all numb and their backs were cold. At the beginning... When they were in Benlei City, they all wanted to pay attention to Qin yutianzhi


    At this time, they heard that Qin Huan was forced to expose himself halfway... How can they not be shocked? However, in addition to being shocked, they also regretted. If they had known this, they should have made friends with the madman. Unfortunately


    Immortal Taoism.


    The spirited Taoist Zichen went out of the cave. After coming out of the secret realm of Xianwu, he directly returned to the immortal Taoist school to practice in seclusion. He didn''t leave until today.


    "Welcome the young people out of the pass!" the four young immortal Taoist children squatting in front of the cave were surprised to see Dao Zichen out of the pass, and quickly stood up and surrounded him.


    Dao Zichen looked calm, with a proud look between his eyebrows. He has undergone earth shaking changes since he has been handed down invincibly. Now even if he has an absolute grasp of xingchenzi.


    "Tell me what happened in the past few years of my seclusion, and whether there were any demons?" Dao Zichen waved her hand to stop these people from flattering and said calmly.


    "Young people, a lot of things have really happened in the past two years. First, the dandaozi of the Dandao immortal sect has obtained the ancient Dan Fang, which can squeeze the six peak cultivation achievements of the Taoist realm into the list of half-way fairyland. I heard... Not long ago, thunder clouds rolled in the sky of the Dandao immortal sect. It seems that someone has survived the robbery. It should be refining the pill..."


    "There is also the minority of the Tiandao family. I heard that they have obtained the divine power of the Tiandao family. Once the divine power comes out, no one can resist under the triple Tao realm!"


    "However, compared with other demons, the most amazing and shocking thing is the murderer Li Youcai... Shaozu, do you know how terrible Li Youcai is? I heard that he forced Lei to punish one of the six strong men in fairyland and Taoism in front of countless people... Such a strong man exposed himself, but he was easily dissolved by Li Youcai..."


    "Yes, it''s said that Li Youcai is extremely extraordinary. He''s the grandson of the head of the Lei Puning family... It''s said that his master is the reincarnation immortal... It''s likely that he exists in the legendary Holy Land..." several young people said with all kinds of words. When talking about Qin Huan, they couldn''t stop talking. They didn''t see that Dao Zichen''s face was a little ugly.


    "You said Li Youcai was the one who slaughtered thousands of people in the secret place of Xianwu???" said Dao Zichen in a low voice.


    "If the rumor is correct, Li Youcai has indeed slaughtered thousands of people in Xianwu secret territory..." a young man replied.


    "It seems that Li Youcai is Li Qiusi''s eldest brother... No good!" Dao Zichen suddenly thought of Li Qiusi calling Qin Huan his eldest brother under the first natural moat... His pride and calmness had already become extremely dignified and disappeared in an instant.


    Wuji Taoism!


    Gu Yufeng, Zhong liruo, Zhao Yin and Bai Yulu, four prospective shaozong, were stunned to listen to the description of their younger martial brother. After a long time, they looked at each other and saw the panic and shock in each other''s eyes.


    Finally, the four looked at the young man in brown, who was equally dull and like a natural emperor.


    The young man was frightened for a long time and swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "the half step fairyland blew itself up... So... What terrible fortune did the boy get? Fortunately, he didn''t tear his face with him at the beginning..."


    This young man is the king of beast, King Jin, raised by Wuji Taoism in Xianwu secret territory!


    After leaving Xianwu secret place, they heard too many stories about Qin Huan. At this time, they heard that Qin Huan was forced to explode in the fairyland, which completely subverted their understanding.


    When the sky and the stars caused an uproar, Lei punished the family.


    At the strong request of his father Qin Zhan, Qin Huan lit the soul lamp and put it in the ancestral temple of the Tu family. To some extent, he was also a member of the Tu family, and his father also restored the name of the extreme war.


    As for Qin Huan, his name should be tan Wanyu according to his seniority... But at Qin Huan''s strong request, he didn''t change his name


    Because of what happened a few days ago, everyone in the Tu family was respectful when they met Qin Huan. Even the three brothers of Tu Jiting, Tu jiferocious and Tu Jixian dared not think of themselves as elders in front of Qin Huan


    Qin Huan returned home only because of the Qin war. For others, he didn''t have much thought to answer, but began to look for the nine ways of swallowing immortals.


    It has to be said that after the forced Tu Dixuan and Tu Jiming revealed themselves, he had a very high status in the Lei Puning Tu family. He had to cover the ancestors of the Tu family. He had no obstacles in the Tu family. He went to the library of the Tu family first and spent half a month reading all the books in the library.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise and frustration, the Tu family did have the ninth form of swallowing immortals, but this form was the fourth form. That is to say, Qin Huan had to find the third form before trying to eradicate the swallowing vortex.


    In the following days, Qin Huan intended to try to understand the way of thunder punishment in the thunder punishment pool, the holy land of Lei punishment''s family, and strive to enter the Tao realm before the battle for stars!


    When Qin Huan was about to enter the thunder punishment pool, someone came to visit him. Qin Huan was stunned by the lineup. Led by the ancient ancestor of Xingchen, the top leaders of the ancestors of the two saints, three mountains, four immortals and five families came


    I''m afraid only Qin Huan could enjoy the four stars.


    If it were someone else, he would be flattered. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and guessed something in his heart.


    "Is it an ancient empty road?" Qin Huan said to himself!!

 Chapter 701

    The higher he stood, the farther he looked. After seeing 3000 days, Qin Yu knew that the four stars were so big that the former Xianwu world was just a corner, or even a corner.


    Therefore, after leaving the secret place of life and death, Qin Huan wanted to leave the four stars to pursue the way of the ancients and find three thousand heaven.


    Moreover, Qin Huan remembered that there was indeed an ancient road in the endless void, which was the only way to a higher world.


    However, this ancient void road is extremely dangerous. During the peak period of chasing famine, they tried to get out of the ancient void Road, but they all ended in failure. However, the higher the cultivation, the higher the ancient void road will be able to get out. Whether they can get out still needs their own luck and opportunities.


    Qin Huan had planned to wait for his accomplishments to be promoted to the Tao realm. After the stars competed for a trip to the trapped dragon and stars after the war, he began to look for the ancient path of emptiness.


    However, the ancestors of Tianxuan stars took the initiative to come to the door.


    Qin Huan was not surprised that these ancestors came to the door. Whether it was the powerful existence in the horizontal knife or the fictional reincarnation immortal zunshizun, they were qualified to let these people visit.


    Looking at the more than ten old figures pouring into the courtyard, Qin Huan looked calmly and indifferently at the ancestors of the Tu family walking in the front and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The ancestor of the Tu family looked embarrassed. He had to say that he really couldn''t stand up to Qin Huan in front of him. Moreover, he knew that Qin Huan didn''t have any awe for himself, but he meant to blame him.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s temperament had not been fully figured out. He was afraid that Qin Huan would be unhappy and fight directly. I have to say that only Qin Huan had given him such a sense of oppression over the years.


    "Xiaoyu, these are the ancestors of two saints, three mountains, four immortals and five nationalities. I''ll introduce you." the ancestors of the Tu family walked into the courtyard and squeezed out a smile on their face.


    "Don''t worry, just tell me what you want." Qin Huan glanced at the crowd indifferently and said plainly.


    Who can become the ancestors of various forces is not an old man? Whether they are Chengfu or mental people, they are very comparable. What''s the significance of a polite greeting with them? What they should or will do, and they won''t change their decision just because you''re polite.


    Moreover, this time they take the initiative to come to the door... They are asking for themselves. The more they show that they don''t care, the better it is for themselves.


    Walking into the courtyard, including the ancestors of the tan family, a total of 18 ancestors all looked a little stiff. Stamping their feet can make Tianxuan stars shake. They have absolute power among all forces


    But I don''t want to. Now I''m directly ignored by the boy in the half trail.


    To tell the truth, they were not used to this situation for a while. However, the more Qin Yu was like this, the more they believed in Qin Huan''s identity.


    It can be said that they had been watching Qin Huan''s every move since they entered the courtyard, and Qin Huan''s movements and expressions came from his heart, which made them sigh.


    "Cough..." seeing Qin Huan''s indifference, the ancestors of the family coughed a few times. Fearing that Qin Huan would get impatient, they left the empty yard and said, "it''s a long story. I''ve prepared some aged delicious food. Let''s drink and talk together!"


    You can''t just stand here and talk, can you?


    Qin Huan looked at the ancestors of the Tu family and said nothing. Seeing this, the ancestors of the Tu family said, "come and give a banquet..."


    After the children of the Tu family were terrified to deliver delicious food and wine, the ancestors from the top forces of Tianxuan and Xingchen sat down one after another and cheered the wine politely.


    Sitting with these old monsters, Qin Huan looked calm and raised his hand casually. He poured himself a glass of wine alone, took a sip and whispered "good wine", then swept through many ancestors. His lips opened gently and said indifferently, "you don''t have to go to the three treasures hall. If you have anything, just say it. I don''t like beating around the Bush!"


    I don''t like beating around the Bush


    The children of the Tu family who guarded outside the courtyard almost fainted. This is the highest existence on the Tianxuan star pyramid


    The faces of many ancestors were more embarrassed. Qin Huan''s indifference made them feel at a loss. Although they knew Qin Huan''s identity was extraordinary, they were elders after all. It''s natural for a younger generation to respect the elders? But this boy


    For a moment, Qin Huan''s attitude disrupted the original plans of these ancestors.


    Seeing this, the ancestors of the Tu family had to take the lead and said, "Xiaoyu, before the world was broken, somehow it was already a fairyland... In the past, many ancestors took risks, stepped into the endless void, and opened up an ancient void road. It is said that this ancient void Road leads to a higher world, where you can get the fairy edge and step into the fairyland."


    The ancestors of the Tu family paused for a moment and glanced at Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan''s expression was so bland that he seemed to turn a deaf ear, which made him blush and continue: "It has been millions of years since heaven and earth broke up. Countless Tianjiao demons have been born in these millions of years, but they are all trapped in the half step fairyland, and they can''t enter the fairyland in their whole life... Over time, many ancestors are unwilling to be trapped in the half step fairyland, reopen the ancient path of nothingness, and try to walk out of the four stars... And your ancestors come here for the ancient path of nothingness ¡£¡±


    Qin Huan poured wine for himself again. He looked indifferent. Now, not only the ancestors of the Tu family, but also other ancestors twitched.


    This boy, let''s say something


    I have to say that Qin Huan was silent, which made these ancestors unable to figure out Qin Huan''s idea, so they couldn''t start


    "Little friend, maybe these are still a little far for you, but with your understanding, you will step into the half step fairyland sooner or later... If you don''t walk out of the ancient road of emptiness, you will be trapped in the half step fairyland like other ancestors..." a rough looking old ancestor couldn''t help but wake up carefully.


    "Really? Have you forgotten who my master is?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, glanced at the old ancestor and said calmly.


    Your ancestors looked at each other. They thought of this problem before they came.


    "You don''t know. You need a fairy fate to step into the fairyland. Even if your teacher is a fairy, he can''t shape a fairy fate for you." another old man in crescent white robe said.


    "Moreover, the four stars are only a corner. I think Xiaoyou is a person with great ambition. Don''t you want to go out of the four stars and see the outside world?" another ancestor couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "Hehe, my master is about to get out of trouble. Once he gets out of trouble, he must be able to take me out of the four stars you said!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    In a word, it released two messages, which shocked the ancestors.


    Get out of trouble?


    Is it in the barren forbidden area of Xianwu secret place?


    For a moment, the ancestors'' thoughts were like electricity, and they thought that Qin Huan had entered the secret territory of Xianwu and the forbidden area of the great wilderness


    Their pupils shrink at the same time. Can it be said that... The boy''s master is trapped in the mysterious wasteland forbidden area??


    If they still had some doubts in their hearts, now Qin Huan''s words are all understood... Before, they all wondered where a immortal statue came from


    But if it''s a barren area... They really believe it.


    I have to say that all the people present here are old, sophisticated and highly intelligent people, and such people don''t need Qin Huan to say more. Just start, they will guess by themselves... In other words, they are smart, but they are mistaken by smart


    Yu Guang took the look of these ancestors to his eyes. Qin Huan looked happy.


    "To be honest, little friend, in the Taichu period, there was a fairyland at that time, but few people were able to walk out of the ancient void road... Moreover, countless ancestors have explored an experience for countless years. There will be a relatively quiet period every ten thousand years. That''s the best time to go to the ancient void road... If you miss this time, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait another ten thousand years." The old man in White said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan kept his expression unchanged and was still surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a quiet period. He pondered for a moment and said, "ten thousand years? How long is it before the next quiet period?"


    Everyone''s eyes showed a happy look. His face was rough. The grandfather replied, "nine years!!"


    "Nine years? Please come back. It''s too late." Qin Huan stood up and looked like he was going to see off the guests.


    The elders looked stunned, and the joy in their eyes was even more sluggish. They didn''t expect Qin Huan''s conversation to change so quickly. They were still asking one moment before, and they were going to rush away the next??


    "Too late? Little friend, what else has not been completed???" an old ancestor asked impatiently.

 Chapter 702

    Qin Huan frowned slightly and smiled to himself, but he shook his head and said, "nothing."


    Everyone''s faces twitched. If they didn''t care about Qin Huan''s identity and the existence of fairyland in that knife, they just wanted to beat Qin Huan... Can they have a good chat?


    Nothing? What? Nothing? What are you going to say to let everyone know? Nothing?


    "Xiao Yu, if you have anything to do, just tell us if we can help." the ancestors of the Tu family also saw it in their eyes and worried in their hearts. Qin Huan''s indifferent appearance is really worrying.


    Qin Huan frowned and hesitated for a long time. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, I need to help my master collect a magic power. This magic power is called the nine forms of swallowing immortals. As far as I know, the nine forms of swallowing immortals have long been lost. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time, nine years... I can''t do it."


    Many ancestors looked at each other with a sigh of relief. They were afraid Qin Huan would not speak. Once they spoke, they naturally had a way. Then, an old ancestor with black clothes and white hair said, "you mean to explore the ancient path of emptiness with us as long as you collect the nine ways of swallowing immortals?"


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in black and white hair. He didn''t answer immediately, but fell into meditation.


    Qin Huan didn''t act like that, but he calculated in his mind that nine years would be enough to trap the dragon and stars... After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t pretend, and replied, "maybe!"


    His request has been put forward. Whether he can do it depends on these ancestors.


    Besides, Qin Huan knew why he came to him. In other words, they were not looking for themselves, but for the horizontal sword... In order to invite the strong man in the fairyland in the horizontal sword to resolve the life crisis in a critical moment.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe these people. The aged ancestors didn''t see their real purpose, but to put it bluntly, they all used each other, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. Therefore, why did Qin Huan lower his voice to them?


    "OK, we''ll try our best to help you collect the nine ways of swallowing immortals." the old man in crescent White said slowly.


    Qin Huan nodded, poured himself a glass of wine, raised his glass and said, "there''s not much time. I need to attack the Taoist realm in the next time. As for the nine ways of swallowing immortals, I''ll trouble you all. I''ll wait for good news here."


    The faces of the ancestors twitch. Is this to drive people away again?


    ¡­¡­


    Although it was a bit awkward after a drink, the goal was achieved. Many ancestors left Lei''s house.


    "What do you think of the little friends of the tan family," said the Yueya Bai, who was the father of the holy land.


    "An interesting little fox," said the rough faced emperor winner.


    "It''s unfathomable. It''s hard for the Tu family to be strong." the ancestor of Tianji Holy Land in black and white hair said in a deep voice.


    "Oh?" they looked at Tianji''s ancestors in surprise. Among them, Tianji''s ancestors had the highest seniority and prestige.


    "From the collected stories about Li Xiaoyou, it can be concluded that Li Xiaoyou acts with flexibility and pinches everything accurately. If it''s luck once, but it''s all the same this time, it''s enough to see that this person''s mind is terrible."


    "This time, it seems that he is angular all over. What is certain is that he did it intentionally. This is to remain unchanged and respond to all changes. On the contrary, we were led by him from the beginning. We are young but resourceful. Our accomplishments are only half the way, but we are not afraid of half the fairyland... If we really let him stay in the four stars, who can decide whether it is a blessing or a curse?" father Tianji whispered.


    People''s eyes flashed slightly. Tianji''s last words "who can decide whether it is a blessing or a curse" shocked people''s hearts.


    This sentence undoubtedly meant that if Qin Huan was allowed to grow up, it would be a disaster for any force in the future. Who could predict what disaster it would be?


    If you take it to the ancient void Road, in other words, stay in the ancient void road forever.. They didn''t continue to think about it. They looked at Tianji''s ancestor with admiration. They are worthy of being a scheming generation.


    "This is also my idea. Although he has great respect for the blood emperor, the founder of the ancient Xingchen sect, this son should not stay in the four stars." the ancient Xingchen sect also spoke.


    "Even if he leads him by the nose this time, as long as he can lead him to the ancient empty road, what if he leads him by the nose? Everyone, go and collect the nine ways of swallowing immortals first." another old ancestor echoed.


    "But his master reincarnation immortal......" the winner''s father hurried.


    "True or false, true or false, even if there is reincarnation immortal statue... How can he get out of trouble if he wants to get out of trouble... Anyway, the sword in his hand does exist in fairyland, which is enough. As for reincarnation immortal statue, you can not say it for the time being! Everyone, I left first to search for the nine ways of swallowing immortals." Tianji said calmly, and left in a flutter before his words fell.


    "Farewell!"


    "Go first!"


    Many ancestors have left to search for the nine ways of swallowing immortals. If this is spread, I''m afraid it will amaze countless people and make all the elders of major forces help... Qin Huan is definitely the only one over the years!


    When many ancestors left, the ancestors of the Tu family were taking Qin Huan to the thunder punishment pool, the holy land of the Tu family''s cultivation. As they walked, they explained: "the thunder punishment pool contains a strong way of thunder punishment, and you have stepped into the door of the way of thunder punishment. Maybe you can use the thunder punishment pool to enter the Taoist realm, but you should remember that you should do everything according to your ability and don''t go deep rashly."


    Qin Huan nodded. The purpose of coming to the Tu family this time was to help him enter the Tao realm.


    "You just need to listen to the story of the empty ancient road, and don''t take it to heart." the ancestors of the Tu family pondered for a moment and said.


    Naturally, he knew everything about the ancient void road. Since ancient times, countless people entered the ancient void Road, but few came out alive. The ancestors of the Tu family attached great importance to Qin Huan. Therefore, naturally, he would not want to see Qin Huan go deep into the ancient void road.


    But many ancestors came together, and he couldn''t refuse.


    "I remember the clan leader entered the ancient road of nothingness?" Qin Huan replied.


    "Yes. He first went to explore the ancient path of emptiness and waited for the endless period of emptiness and calm." the ancestors of the Tu family nodded.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and he was lost in thought. It seemed that there was really a quiet period.


    "Xiao Yu, don''t think about going to the ancient void road. Even if you go, you''ll have to wait for the quiet period ten thousand years later. Now your cultivation is too low to enter the ancient void road." the ancestors of the Tu family were surprised to see Qin Huan meditating.


    To tell the truth, the reason why he brought many ancestors this time was that Qin Huan wouldn''t agree. After all, it was a suicide to go to the ancient empty road in the half-way street!


    Ten thousand years?


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. It''s been a long time

 Chapter 703

    At the advice of the ancestors of the Tu family, Qin Huan entered the thunder punishment pool, the holy land of the Tu family.


    Thunder punishment pool is an independent small world, just like the purple thunder world, full of thunder power between heaven and earth.


    The tan family has been handed down for countless years, and the inside information is more profound than expected. As soon as he entered the thunder punishment pool, he felt the extreme power of thunder, which made Qin Huan only feel that he had returned to the first natural moat.


    "What a strong force of thunder punishment!" Qin Huan stared at the world ahead. Although most of the outside of the thunder punishment pool were ordinary thunder forces, Qin Huan could feel that there was a strong force of thunder punishment in the far distance.


    That''s where he dreamed of practicing.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s cultivation has been stagnant. As long as he didn''t find a suitable place for cultivation, if there had been a place like thunder punishment pool, I''m afraid he would have stepped into the Tao realm.


    Without hesitation, Qin Huan ran into the deep of the thunder punishment pool.


    At the periphery of the thunder punishment pool, there were many children of the Tu family who were sitting cross legged. Many people were shocked by the strange noise of Qin Huan running in the air and opened their eyes. When they saw Qin Huan rushing into the thunder punishment pool as a light, they were very surprised


    The deeper he went, the stronger the power of thunder became. When he reached a certain level, it was no longer the power of thunder, but the power of thunder punishment... Qin Huan pressed down his heart of cross knee meditation and continued to run towards the deep.


    Qin Yu didn''t stop until he felt the infinite pressure enveloping his whole body, which made it difficult for him to move forward. He looked around and meditated a little, so he sat down and began to meditate and practice.


    At the same time, the lightning punishment elixir in the Dantian ran rapidly and absorbed the powerful lightning punishment force. When the strong lightning punishment force poured into his body, Qin Huan only felt that the lightning punishment blood in the meridians seemed to be alive, and the flow speed accelerated rapidly


    "Roar!" a clear dragon roar suddenly burst out of Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was so happy that he quickly looked into the meridians, but found that the blood spirit who had been sleeping for a long time was crazy absorbing the power of thunder punishment


    In the past, when he fought with the king of Jain, the spirit of blood and blood, Xiao Lei was injured and suffered a sword from Lei''s punishment. At that time, Qin Huan bred Xiao Lei with Taoist spirit water, and finally recovered a little. He fought with Duan Hongtu, the quasi sequence of Yin, Yang and death, which led to Xiao Lei sleeping again


    Until today, Xiao Lei has no sign of awakening.


    Qin Huan didn''t wait for Xiao Lei to wake up. Instead, he couldn''t help closing his eyes. His divine consciousness spread and began to understand the magnificent way of thunder punishment contained in the thunder punishment pool... Impacting the Taoist realm!


    At this time, Qin Huan was already in the spiritual realm, and there was almost a line between him and the Taoist realm... Not even a line, because if he was more proficient, even a little would be the Taoist realm.


    Because he didn''t have enough power of thunder punishment, he couldn''t condense Tao Ying, so he stopped at this state and couldn''t move forward at all.


    Now, with the majestic power of the thunder punishment pool, Qin Huan was absolutely sure to step into the Taoist realm.


    Under the hegemony of the immortal formula of heaven, the whole thunder punishment pool formed a huge vortex, and the force of rolling thunder punishment poured into Qin Huan fiercely.


    Thunder punishment blood, blood spirit and thunder punishment elixir are all frantically absorbing the power of thunder punishment


    As the whirlpool grew larger and larger, hundreds of people of the Lei Fu family in the Lei Fu pool were awakened. They looked deep into the Lei Fu pool one after another, and even many strong Taoists were disturbed.


    Fortunately, the ancestors of the Tu family couldn''t let Qin Huan go. Otherwise, the strong ones of the Tu family in Lei penalty pool would definitely disturb Qin Huan. I have to say that looking at the turbulence of Lei penalty pool, the ancestors of the Tu family looked complex.


    In any way, Qin Huan surpassed Lei''s family too many stars. My grandfather believed that as long as Qin Huan was given enough time, he would definitely lead the family to the extreme


    "Roar..."


    At this time, a crisp dragon chant suddenly came from the front, and the formed sound wave spread wildly with the power of thunder.


    The ancestor of the Tu family''s pupil shrank sharply, and a purple light burst out from his turbid eyes. He looked shocked and said to himself, "the spirit of blood??? The spirit of thunder punishing blood? How can it be!!"


    Because the spirit of blood was injured and sleeping in the past, it was difficult for outsiders to feel the existence of the spirit of blood in Qin Huan.


    Even the ancestors of the Tu family could only feel the blood of thunder punishment in Qin Huan''s body, but they didn''t expect that Qin Huan had bred the spirit of blood!!


    You know, throughout the history of the tan family, it is rare to have thunder punishment blood, but anyway, there are still stars every once in a while, just like the stars of this generation.


    However, since ancient times, there are only a few people who can own the spirit of blood. In other words, it is difficult to be one of them in a million years. It is more precious than xianlei Taoist bone.


    Because, the same thunder punishment blood also has the theory of rarity, purity and perfection. Take the case of Mao Xingchen. Although he is a thunder punishment blood, the thunder punishment blood is not pure. Therefore, it is impossible to breed the spirit of blood.


    In fact, many blood vessels can breed corresponding "spirits", but this requires a very high degree of purity of blood vessels. Only when you reach the extreme of blood vessels can you have a certain chance to breed.


    What Qin Huan drew from the first natural moat was thunder punishment and thunder robbery. The power of thunder punishment contained in it was the purest in the world. Not only that, but also absorbed the thunder punishment of young people chasing wasteland... Under the power of double thunder punishment, Qin Yu accidentally bred the spirit of blood!


    "The spirit of thunder punishing blood... The spirit of thunder punishing blood, God pity my family!!" the bent body of the ancestors of the family trembled excitedly. His eyes flashed into the depths of the thunder punishing pool, brushed a touch of light in his eyes, and said: "maybe... He can become the person who may pick up the staff for hundreds of thousands of years..."


    At the thought of this, the ancestors of the tan family flushed their eyes and filled them with strong expectations.


    The battle entrenched in the deepest part of the thunder punishment pool is called the thunder punishment staff. It is known as a powerful weapon made with the strongest thunder punishment force in the world!


    This staff only exists in ancient books. Of course, it is not fictional, but real. However, for countless years, no one can reach the depths of the thunder punishment pool. Even if someone arrives, no one can pick up the thunder punishment staff!


    Over the years, almost every lineage of his family has tried to cultivate with the goal of picking up the staff of thunder punishment... But no one has ever succeeded!


    "Why don''t you worry about having such a son in the family?" the ancestor of the family whispered excitedly. He didn''t leave, but waited. He wanted to wait for Qin Huan to wake up and tell Qin Huan that there was a rod of thunder punishment in the depths, so that Qin Huan would try anyway.


    A month later.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Yudan, sitting in the middle of the thunder punishment pool, suddenly heard the sound of broken egg shells. The thunder punishment elixir broke the elixir into a baby and achieved the thunder punishment soul baby


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. There were two purple lights in his eyes. He slowly stood up and continued to move towards the depths.


    The thunder punishing spirit baby has become, but Qin Huan is not a barbarian. He needs to absorb more thunder punishing power. After understanding the way of thunder punishing, he will transform the thunder punishing spirit baby into a thunder punishing way baby!


    Just as Qin Huan was moving forward, a voice of vicissitudes came to his mind. Qin Huan was shocked and his eyes brushed a fine light.


    Rod of thunder punishment?

 Chapter 704

    Qin Huan was not only surprised when he went deeper into the thunder punishment pool. He found that there were many figures in ancient clothes sitting in the depths of the thunder punishment pool.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that all these people were lifeless, that is to say, all of them had been seated.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was still puzzled, but he went deeper and deeper, but he found that there were more and more people sitting down. When there were almost thousands, Qin Huan was shocked to find that the bodies of these ancestors were arranged in a certain order... As if they were arranged in a certain array.


    Qin Huan saw the fog all over his head until he looked at one of the bodies carefully. His inner shock could not be healed for a long time.


    He found that each corpse contained the majestic force of thunder, and the force of thunder in space poured into these corpses and turned into a more pure gush.


    "It''s no wonder that the thunder punishment pool has been growing for countless years. It''s actually maintained by these..." Qin Huan felt the strong power of thunder in the space and was extremely shocked... From this alone, we can see the depth of a power.


    I''m afraid that as long as it doesn''t suffer the destruction of the strong in Wonderland, the thunder punishment pool will last for many years, and with the passage of time, the thunder punishment pool will become more and more pure... And the people who arrange this array have the highest attainments in the array.


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he kept moving forward until he couldn''t make any progress, so he continued to practice enlightenment!


    Three months later.


    With a deafening roar, the blood spirit Xiao Lei rushed out of Qin Huan''s body. Although the powerful pressure in the thunder punishment pool made Qin Huan unable to move forward, it seemed that the pressure did not exist for Xiao Lei. He walked through the thunder punishment pool crazily.


    Finally, with Qin Huan''s explanation, Xiao Lei rushed into the deepest part of the thunder punishment pool. It must be said that the thunder punishment pool seemed to be tailor-made for Qin Huan and Xiao Lei.


    Although Qin Huan was not as abnormal as Xiao Lei, the thunder punishing spirit baby in his body absorbed enough thunder punishing force and expanded until it was the size of a baby. The thunder punishing spirit baby was purple and white, and there was a thunder mark in the center of his eyebrows, which looked very strange.


    What''s more amazing is that Qin Huan''s thunder punishing spirit baby looks extremely dignified. It''s dignified by nature.


    Like the blood spirit Xiaolei, Qin Huan''s thunder magic elixir was conceived by the thunder of thunder punishment during the thunder robbery. Now he has broken the elixir and become a baby. Therefore, it''s not too much to say that the thunder punishment soul baby contains a trace of real power!


    When Qin Huan''s divine sense sank into the thunder punishment pool to understand, Zhuhuang in the Dantian was carefully looking at the thunder punishment spirit baby not far away


    It has to be said that the inner shock of chasing wasteland at this time is difficult to describe in words. Although Qin Huan was on the first natural graben, he watched Qin Huan condense the thunder of thunder and punishment into a lightning punishment elixir.


    At that time, Zhuhuang was shocked, but he didn''t think much of Qin Huan


    After all, heaven and earth are now broken. Although Qin Huan stepped into the door of the way of thunder punishment, and although he condensed the elixir of thunder punishment, there are almost no thunder punishments between heaven and earth. It is difficult to understand except for causing thunder robbery.


    But what Zhuhuang didn''t expect was that there was a place like thunder punishment pool among the four stars.


    Even though he had a wide range of knowledge, he was shocked by the inside information of the Tu family. Taking the corpses at the peak of the Taoist realm as a period, he arranged a huge and ancient array to maintain the vitality of this place. This alone can show that the Tu family must have been extremely brilliant in the past.


    In other words, as long as this place is not destroyed, it is difficult for the family to decline!


    Looking at Qin Huan''s thunder punishing Lingying carefully, he felt heavy in his heart.


    "Lei punishes Lingying... With the strong power of Lei punishing here, it''s only a matter of time to condense Lei punishing Daoying... Taking Lei punishing Daoying as the life of Daoying... Few people have been found since ancient times!" Zhuhuang''s heart is bitter.


    Qin Huan''s growth was completely beyond his expectation, which made Zhuhuang more dignified. In this way, it won''t be long before Qin Huan can take charge of his destiny, which Zhuhuang can''t bear.


    Therefore, over the years, Zhuhuang has been thinking about how to get rid of the suppression of thunder marks


    While Zhuhuang was thinking about it, the fragments of his ghost shocked violently and looked at Qin Huan''s thunder punishing spirit baby with great fear... To Zhuhuang''s disbelief, the thunder punishing spirit baby opened his eyes


    A pair of purple and white eyes seem to have no focal length, appear extremely empty, without any emotional fluctuation, but such a pair of eyes shocked Zhuhuang.


    You know, it''s only a few months since the broken pill became a baby?? The thunder punishing spirit baby can open his eyes?


    Moreover, from his eyes, there was a bad premonition in Zhuhuang''s heart. He hesitated for a long time. Zhuhuang tentatively shouted, "Qin Huan?"


    In an instant, the thunder punished the spirit baby fiercely turned his head, and his purple and white eyes burst out two rays of light, staring at the remnant soul chasing the wasteland.


    "Boom!"


    Chasing the wasteland, I just feel that the heaven and earth are pressing towards him, which makes his divine soul fragments collapse


    How is that possible?


    Zhuhuang was so frightened that he quickly closed the six senses and didn''t dare to take a more look


    After a long time, Zhuhuang opened the six senses, secretly glanced at the thunder punishment spirit baby, and found that the thunder punishment spirit baby had closed his eyes and greedily absorbed the power of thunder punishment in the space.


    Zhuhuang was relieved, and then his heart could no longer calm down.


    Now, he can be sure that Qin Huan is not in control of the thunder punishment spirit baby. In other words, the thunder punishment spirit baby already has a mind, and the mind... Is not caused by Qin Huan''s spirit.


    From the previous perspective, Zhuhuang got a result that he couldn''t believe. If he guessed correctly, the mind of the thunder punishment spirit baby may come from the thunder punishment thunder dropped during the thunder robbery!!


    You know, the thunder of punishment is the power of heaven!!


    And the power of heaven not only condenses the mind, but also becomes a Friar''s original soul baby??


    Even if you have a wide range of experience and experience, you are surprised by this result


    "This... This boy''s luck is too bad. If it''s the same as what you guessed, his potential..." Zhuhuang''s inner shock can''t be calm for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    "Bang!" a clear voice came from Qin Huan''s body.


    At this point, Qin Huan, who had been trapped in the spiritual realm for decades, finally entered the gate of the Taoist realm!


    Qin Yu, sitting in the thunder punishment pool, opened his eyes fiercely. His body suddenly turned into a huge vortex. All the thunder forces in the whole thunder punishment pool rushed into Qin Yu''s body like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    Hum


    There was a roar in the thunder punishment pool. The muddy eyes of the ancestors of the Tu family guarding the periphery of the thunder punishment pool shrank sharply, and their eyes almost stared out. Looking at the bright space ahead, they looked extremely shocked.


    Not only he, but also the friars sitting in the thunder penalty pool opened their eyes and looked around in surprise. When they saw the clear space, they were all numb


    You know, the thunder penalty pool has always been full of strong thunder power, so that the whole thunder penalty pool is purple, and now the space is clear... This... This means that all the thunder power in the thunder penalty pool has disappeared.


    What is going on? This is the only thought in the minds of the Chen family!


    At the same time, in the deepest part of the thunder punishment pool, an old man sitting in the thunder punishment pool for many years seemed to have run out of oil and the lamp was dry. He suddenly raised his head like a corpse. Although he was old, his face was ruddy.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be shocked to find that the old man''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to the stars. He looks more like the old stars


    When the old man opened his eyes and was ready to look back, he suddenly saw a huge purple and white dragon shadow in the air ahead


    To the horror of the old man, the huge mouth of the purple and white Thunder Dragon was holding a purple and white thunder shaped Scepter


    "No..." the old man was extremely unwilling and looked very ferocious, but the unwilling voice didn''t come out, but swallowed it in his stomach

 Chapter 705

    Mysterious stars and central heaven.


    Since heaven and earth broke up and reunited with heaven and earth, in order to motivate various forces, the blood emperor set up a once-in-a-million-year Star battle. Any sect and any force as long as they are the four stars are eligible to participate in this star battle.


    All previous battles were held in the ancient city of Xuedi, the first main city of the four stars closest to Xingchen guzong.


    Now the huge ancient city of blood emperor has built a competition arena outside the city, waiting for the star competition to begin, and the ancient city of blood emperor, which is the favored son of heaven with four stars and major forces, can be described as overcrowding.


    At this time, the most talked about topic in the ancient city of blood emperor is still killing God Li Youcai!!


    Most of the friars of Tianxuan Xingchen are familiar with Qin Huan, and they are keen to tell Qin Huan''s deeds. They enjoy seeing the wooden appearance of other friars. They all show a sense of pride.


    However, they forgot that Qin Yu was trapped in the dragon and stars, and when they heard it for the first time, they were no better than other star friars.


    The people of the other three stars were all surprised. As for the young friars trapped in the Dragon stars, they were stunned as if they had been struck by lightning.


    "Did I hear you wrong? They are talking about killing God Li Youcai... Li Youcai we know?"


    This sentence is the thought that almost every trapped dragon and Star Youth hears.


    In an inn in the ancient city of blood emperor.


    "Killing God Li Youcai, reincarnation immortal''s respected disciple, guarded by several strong fairyland masters, forced half a step away from fairyland to reveal... Really didn''t I hear wrong? Was he really crazy? Didn''t he leave the secret fairyland of Xianwu?" a young man in Black said with a trembling voice. He was Tongyuan of the ancient school of refinement. He had a festival with Qin Huan in the past, but finally smiled and died of gratitude and hatred with Qin Huan.


    "From the trapped dragon and star, who else is there besides Bailian ancient sect? Unexpectedly, he went to Tianxuan star..." Li Xuanqing, the first Tianjiao of Bailian ancient sect, said bitterly. He was asked by Xing Ze to steal Qin Huan''s token and kill Hongxuan with a knife


    The shock on Hong Xuan''s face had not dissipated for a long time. Qin Huan had opened everyone''s eyes in xianhammer ancient city, but Qin Huan didn''t come out because Xianwu secret place was closed. He thought Qin Huan had suffered an accident.


    But I didn''t expect that I didn''t die, but turned into the legitimate blood of the top forces, which shocked the whole Tianxuan stars


    Looking back on the battle of hunting... Hong Xuan''s look was very complicated. I thought he had got a lot of luck this time. I thought he could reduce the distance, but I didn''t think he had stood at an unreachable height!


    Not only Li Xuanqing, but also the people who had had a festival with Qin Yu, such as Wutong Valley, mang barren mountain, fairy King''s house, epee, and many people who had festivals in the past and Qin Yu, after hearing everything, were all shocked and frightened.


    Qin Huan is now on the top of the four stars. If he really wants revenge, I''m afraid he doesn''t need to do it by himself. They can''t provoke the family behind him


    The other side.


    At this time, Lei Zhuoyue was walking in the ancient city of the blood emperor. Listening to the vivid description of Qin Huan by countless friars, he was no longer in the mood to wander and went straight back to his place of residence.


    "Why!! why is it like this?" Lei Zhuo roared angrily. When Xianwu secret place was closed, he regretted that Qin Huan didn''t come out for a long time. He regretted that he didn''t find Qin Huan in Xianwu secret place and killed Qin Huan himself


    What he never expected was that Qin Huan changed. He not only became the blood of the Tu family, but also had the protection of the strong in the fairyland... Although Lei Zhuoyue got a half-step fairyland corpse in the secret of Xianwu and became a dead slave, what''s the use of a dead slave compared with a real fairyland??


    "I''m not reconciled!" Lei Zhuoyue''s face is ferocious. He can''t imagine that the mole ants in his eyes have grown to the existence that he looks up to.


    Another residence in the ancient city of blood emperor.


    The demons of the Jain family gathered together. The king of the Jain family sat right above and looked very gloomy. He listened to the Jain people tell what they had heard about Qin Huan.


    "Bang!" the king of Jain smashed the tea table with a palm, and his face was as gloomy as water.


    The king of Jain didn''t dare to deal with Qin Huan because of the fierce animals at the top of the first natural graben, but he was greatly transformed in the wasteland forbidden area and integrated the blood of many fierce animals, which greatly improved the strength of the king of Jain.


    When the secret place of Xianwu was closed, the king of Jain regretted that Qin Huan didn''t come out. He didn''t try his best to get back the knife... But to the king of Jain''s surprise, Qin Huan came to the mysterious stars.


    What surprised him even more was that Qin Huan was incarnated in the blood of the Tu family. If that was the case, the king of Jain was sure that he could destroy the Tu family as long as he was given enough time.


    But the reincarnation immortal respected his own disciple and was guarded by the strong in fairyland... So that the king of Jain dared not touch his edge


    In other words, it was impossible to recapture the killing blade from Qin Huan.


    After hearing about the killing of the Jain family and the second people in the past, they all looked in a trance and couldn''t believe what they heard!


    "Not good... Where''s the blood ape..." killer suddenly remembered something. The secret way is not good!


    In the far west of the ancient city of blood emperor.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? The strong guard of the fairyland? Reincarnation immortal respected his own disciples? I''m not reconciled!!" the young man chased the wasteland with a ferocious roar. This state has lasted for several hours.


    After the closure of Xianwu secret place, the young man chased the famine because Qin Huan didn''t come out. He was both excited and regretted that the only person who knew his real identity and was regarded as a great enemy by him died. It was a pity that Qin Huan''s destiny stayed in Xianwu secret place with Qin Huan


    But when he came to the mysterious stars, what surprised him was that everyone was talking about Qin Huan... And all Qin Huan''s achievements were shocked or even frightened by the youth chasing famine


    He could not imagine how Qin Huan had grown to this point in a short few decades.


    "I''m not reconciled!!" the young man chased the wasteland and roared up to the sky. He got great fortune in the secret territory of Xianwu. He thought no one in the young generation could do anything about him among the four stars, but now... Qin Huan''s amazing achievements have frightened the young man chased the wasteland!


    "No!! no, if you meet that boy, you will not let me go..." the young man stood up fiercely and walked back and forth in the courtyard. He left Tiangang tower and plotted against Qin Huan in the extreme fire array of heaven and earth. He almost killed Qin Huan. Because of this, the young man can conclude that Qin Huan will not let himself go as long as he has a chance.


    After a long time, he seemed to have made up his mind, clenched his teeth and said, "I have to leave here quickly... When I master all the inheritance... It''s not too late to find him after hibernating for a while, so that the green mountain is not worried about firewood..."


    Although my heart is oppressed, I''m famous for chasing the famine... Now I''m scared away by a younger generation


    However, Qin Huan''s amazing achievements made him have no other choice. Even though he is very powerful now, he is not a little worse than half a step in Wonderland.


    After the decision, the boy ran hide from heaven and left the ancient city of blood emperor in a hurry


    Some people were happy and others were worried. When people who had a festival with Qin Huan were worried, a rebellious young man listened to the exclamation of the monks around him on a road in the ancient city of the blood emperor.


    "The ancestral blood of the Tu family forced him to reveal himself in the fairyland... Reincarnation ancestors handed down their disciples, and the strong ones in the fairyland guarded them... Climb the eternal peak... Tut tut... Brother Li, what a blessing you have got!" the rebellious young man was elated, and he was Li begging for death.


    When he came to the ancient city of blood emperor, he almost heard about Qin Huan. Although it was all about those things, Li Qiusi listened with interest every time. Even when he was free, he went to the main roads to talk about Qin Huan.


    "Young Lord, don''t destroy the Taoist school. Someone wants to see you." just as Li Qiusi wandered around, an old voice came to his ear.


    Immortal Taoism?


    Li Qiusi was stunned. A proud face appeared in his mind. He sneered and replied, "just say I''m not free!"


    Li Qiusi will never forget that in the barren forbidden area of Xianwu secret land, the faces of Taoist children will not be destroyed, especially the eyes of Dao Zichen looking down on him, which makes Li Qiusi hate to the bone.


    This time, when he came to the ancient city of the blood emperor, the immortal Taoist would find himself, and still "ask for a meeting". Why did Li ask for death because of Qin Huan?


    "Although I don''t like to rely on others, except this time..." Li Qiusi grinned to himself. He never thought that knowing Qin Huan would make him proud in front of immortal Taoism.


    "Shaozu... Is your mother..." the voice of vicissitudes said in a low voice.


    Li Qiusi''s face was suddenly stiff and his body trembled violently

 Chapter 706

    When all the demons in the four stars were talking about Qin Yu.


    Qin Yu was standing on a huge flying sword and flying towards the ancient city of blood emperor alone.


    Because his father Qin Zhan closed the door after returning to his home, Qin Huan was not familiar with other people, and they looked at themselves with awe, Qin Huan was too lazy to cater to them.


    After all, it won''t be long before we set foot on the ancient road of nothingness.


    If Qin Huan couldn''t let go of only Qin Xue among the four stars at this time, fortunately, after recognizing his ancestors and returning home, the family sent a strong man to find the trapped dragon stars to find Qin Xue. If there was no accident, he should be on his way home.


    As for others... Qin Huan had nothing else to worry about, or there were other things that made Qin Huan worried about, but before leaving the four stars, everything seemed insignificant.


    The reason why Qin Huan went to the trapped dragon and stars was mostly for the sake of the nine secrets of the heavens.


    Of course, in addition, Qin Huan also looked forward to the battle for stars. If nothing unexpected happened, his former friends and brothers should gather in the ancient city of blood emperor and get together before exploring the ancient road of nothingness. Qin Huan also looked forward to it very much.


    When a huge ancient city appeared in his sight, Qin Huan slowed down and looked straight at the big city ahead.


    This was a big city named after Xueer, which made Qin Huan feel very kind.


    Because it was not long before the battle for the stars, there were countless flying swords flying from all directions to the ancient city of blood emperor. It seemed that there was a great tendency for thousands of swords to return to their ancestors.


    In fact, Qin Huan only wanted to repay the promise of Xing Ze, the founder of Bailian ancient sect, but with Qin Huan''s life and strength, he was afraid that he would just walk through the stage, because... Few of the four stars dared to provoke him.


    Looking at the distance of nearly ten miles, Qin Huan thought, took back his flying sword, prepared to land, and walked to the ancient city of blood emperor. But when he was about to land, he suddenly noticed that he was looking at himself.


    Qin Huan looked up slightly, but saw a huge flying sword coming from a distance, and gradually slowed down. There were several young men and women standing on the flying sword. The rest of them were extraordinary men and women, and each had an extraordinary temperament. They knew their origin at a glance.


    At one end of the flying sword, a woman with elegant and clean jade, eyebrows as far as mountains and eyes as autumn water stood with her hands behind her. Her eyes were blurred. It seemed that she was trapped in some kind of past events. Her black hair was dancing, and her white silk skirt danced with the wind, just like plain clothes like snow and beauty like the moon. Compared with others, the woman was a little out of place.


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s descending movement attracted the woman and made the woman look down inadvertently. When she saw Qin Huan, two fine lights burst out in her eyes.


    Qin Huan looked up and saw each other.


    It''s Lu Yuhan!


    Unexpectedly, he met Lu Yuhan here. Looking back on his communication in the ancient holy land, Qin Huan nodded and took back his eyes.


    Lu Yuhan looked at Qin Huan, who was looking back. She was inexplicably lost and hesitated a little. Without saying a word, she raised her foot and left the flying sword and flew towards Qin Yu.


    The flying sword suddenly stopped. The young men and women above turned to the rear in doubt. When they saw Qin Huan below, the young men and women on the flying sword looked stunned. Some of them had recognized Qin Huan.


    Among them is Lu Beiping, Lu Yuhan''s brother!


    "You go first!" Lu Yuhan''s clear voice sounded.


    Lu Beiping looked at Qin Huan below and Lu Yuhan again. His face showed a strange and surprised color. He controlled the flying sword and flew towards the ancient city of blood emperor. Before leaving, he didn''t look at it and said loudly, "Li Youcai, my sister will give it to you."


    This sentence contains Tao Yuan, so that monks within a radius of ten miles have heard it.


    Now, the name of Li Youcai resounded through the four stars. After hearing Li Youcai, many monks looked at Qin Huan walking on foot... When they saw Lu Yuhan falling slowly... They couldn''t help guessing.


    "That''s Li Youcai? Eh, who''s that woman? She''s so beautiful... No... how can there be such beauty in the world?"


    "It''s Lu Yuhan... Wait... Lu Youcai???"


    "I heard that fairy Lu and Li Youcai had some kind of ambiguous relationship before. Now it seems... Really."


    "It''s said that the fairy of the Lu family had a vision of immortality when she was born, which made several strong men of the Lu family of the Hong family suddenly realize and step into a half-way fairyland. I have to say that the fairy of the Lu family has attracted the saliva of countless monks, and is the best Taoist companion among the major demons... But unexpectedly, the fairy of the Lu family has a crush on Li Youcai!"


    "But... Maybe only an evil spirit like Li Youcai can match the Shanglu fairy..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices of discussion sounded from all directions.


    Qin Huan, who was walking on the avenue, glanced at Lu Beiping and others who were leaving quickly. His eyebrows could not help but wrinkle. He landed early and walked on foot. He wanted to smooth his thoughts, but he accidentally met Lu Yuhan. That''s all. Lu Beiping could be mixed with him and sweep hundreds of divine senses.


    I''m afraid that before long, more people will focus on themselves and Lu Yuhan... Qin Huan didn''t like it.


    Judging from other people''s comments, I''m afraid someone will misunderstand himself and Lu Yuhan. Qin Huan is fine. He doesn''t care what others say, but Lu Yuhan is a woman after all, and his reputation is still very important


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at Lu Yuhan, who fell aside, and said plainly.


    What should have been said in the ancient holy land, but Qin Huan''s understanding of Lu Yuhan should not be looking for himself, which made Qin Huan wonder what fantasy Lu Yuhan experienced on the first natural graben


    Although Qin Huan was curious, he did not ask.


    "I heard that you are going to explore the ancient path of emptiness?" Lu Yuhan and Qin Huan walked side by side. After a long time, red lips opened and asked softly.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. At the beginning, there were also Lu''s ancestors who "visited" himself!!


    Qin Huan said, "yes!"


    "Do you know about the ancient void road? How many people have died on the ancient void road since ancient times, do you know? Even when there was a fairy fate in the past, our Lu family had a trap, and the peak cultivation will never return!" Lu Yuhan paused fiercely, turned to look at Qin Yujiao and shouted.


    Although he knew what Qin Huan had to rely on, it was an ancient empty road. Many people died there, and they went there with Qin Huan''s cultivation. They were doomed to death!


    "Thanks for reminding me, but I want to try." Qin Huan said plainly. He had heard of the dangers of the ancient void road from chasing the wasteland for a long time, and his mind was determined. Naturally, he would not change easily. Qin Huan continued to move forward.


    Lu Yuhan bit his red lips and looked at Qin Huan''s progress. She said, "why do you insist on going to the ancient empty road? Can''t you wait for the next calm period? At that time, with your strength, the four stars will be much bigger than now!"


    Qin Huan walked slowly, but he didn''t stop. He went on and didn''t answer.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Is there nothing you care about in the four stars?" she cheered again regardless of countless divine senses enveloping here.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. He still moved forward slowly.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Lu Yuhan''s beautiful face showed a touch of struggle and hesitation.


    After a long time, until Qin Huan was miles away, Lu Yuhan seemed determined. She swayed in front of Qin Huan and blocked Qin Huan''s way.


    "I don''t want you to die. Let''s wait for the next calm period in the endless void, even if... Even if..." before Lu Yuhan finished his words, he keenly noticed that Qin Huan''s body was slightly shocked. Her words swallowed back into his stomach, turned to the rear, but saw a woman in palace clothes in the distance


    Qin Huan stared at the palace dress woman. His eyes couldn''t help falling on the slightly long belly of the palace dress woman. There was a ferocious and murderous feeling in his eyes!!

 Chapter 707

    PS: explain, the price of the book flag is 4 cents and 1000 words (in fact, many websites have the same price). In the past, the chapter with 8 cents was more than 2000 words, while the chapter with 1.20 cents was 3000 words... So, it''s actually the same, but the number of words is more, so it''s a little more expensive, rather than raising the price


    The woman in Palace Dress... Is the last woman Qin Huan wants to face... Tapir Jinxiu!


    Qin Huan couldn''t describe the splendid Tapir. From the beginning, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the heroic and valiant tapir in the big magic sky. At that time, Qin Huan also teased tapir splendid!


    In other words, before that night, Qin Huan was very fond of tapir brocade. Although he was a woman, he showed confidence and calm that ordinary people could not have. In particular, being one of the 36 Tiangang, he could see how excellent tapir brocade was.


    But after that night, Qin Huan changed his view of tapir Jinxiu. Although he and tapir Jinxiu used each other before that, Qin Huan would not say much until he touched the bottom line.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, tapir Jinxiu gave her body to herself in order to get rid of the tapir family


    Qin Huan was a little conservative in his feelings. In his opinion, the relationship should be based on mutual love, but if a woman uses her body... Anyway, Qin Huan can''t accept it.


    Qin Huan always had an idea that tapir Jinxiu would give her body to herself in order to get out of the control of the tapir family. Then, would she be able to surrender her body one day for other reasons?


    This made Qin yu feel uncomfortable. It could be said that this was why Qin Huan hated tapir splendid.


    Although Qin Huan benefited from his relationship with tapir Jinxiu, and even became the son-in-law of the devil for 3000 days, this still could not change Qin Huan''s dislike of tapir Jinxiu.


    Even so, Qin Huan didn''t know how to face tapir Jinxiu, because... Anyway, she was her own woman!


    So, Qin Huan could not help shaking when he saw the beautiful tapir, but... When he saw the tiny belly of the beautiful tapir, Qin Huan felt very angry and murderous!


    It was said that she was pregnant in October... And tapir Jinxiu''s stomach is slightly visible now, which means... Qin Huan can''t continue to think about it. His eyes at tapir Jinxiu are full of disgust and disgust.


    However, Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and said to Lu Yuhan, "wait a minute." after that, Qin Huan shook his body and looked indifferent in front of the tapir''s beautiful face. His right hand was lifted, and a black awn appeared in the palm of his hand, saying, "it''s entrusted to you."


    Before tapir Jinxiu could pick it up, Qin Huan waved his right hand, threw the black awn into tapir Jinxiu''s hand and walked away!


    Lu Yuhan looked at the tapir and Qin Huan. She was puzzled and bit her red lips. It seemed that she had made a decision. She hurried to follow Qin Huan.


    From beginning to end, tapir Jinxiu, who had never said a word, stood there motionless, like a stone statue.


    Her eyes were blurred and her eyelashes trembled.


    When the Xianwu secret place was closed, Qin Huan was not found. Tapir Jinxiu waited at the entrance and exit of the Xianwu secret place for a year, a whole year!


    She didn''t believe Qin Huan would die in the secret place of Xianwu... But in the end, she had to accept the reality. Qin Huan... Stayed in the secret place of Xianwu forever.


    In that year, tapir Jinxiu thought a lot. If she could pass the thirty-six Tiangang assessment, it was enough to see that she was a person with persistent mind, a person who would be firm in what she recognized, and a person who would never give up.


    But that doesn''t mean she''s ruthless


    When Qin Huan met him for the first time, he talked and laughed happily, and counted all the demons of the great devil day.


    All the bets were safely handed over to him. At that moment, tapir Jinxiu had an inexplicable feeling in her heart.


    When she asked whether someone dared to offend the great power, Qin Huan said proudly, "are you asking me? Hehe, what about the whole devil day?" for the first time, tapir Jinxiu''s firm heart shook and felt palpitation for the first time.


    It was that time that tapir Jinxiu would think of Qin Huan from time to time after cultivation, and the arrogance and determination that Qin Huan showed when he said that sentence. Gradually, Qin Huan had a shadow in tapir Jinxiu''s heart.


    When they met again in the ancient city of xianchui, tapir Jinxiu tasted unprecedented joy.


    The moment Qin Huan leaned down and kissed her, the sentence "for you... I dare to go against the sky!", the strong palpitation almost suffocated tapir Jinxiu... Although he knew Qin Huan was acting, at that moment, tapir Jinxiu had the idea of keeping time forever


    Feelings are the most elusive in the world. Tapir Jinxiu has an obsession, but there is a blank in front of her feelings. Because of her family... She fantasized about her Taoist partners in the future


    After growing up, tapir Jinxiu experienced hardships and became a persistent heart, but the fantasy there still exists.


    For a time, tapir Jinxiu thought that in the face of Qin Huan, his childhood fantasy Taoist couple should be like this


    Then he gave his body to tapir Jinxiu... Although he had to, but... Why did so many people choose Qin Huan? After all, it was because tapir Jinxiu had the shadow of Qin Huan in her heart that she was willing to give her body to Qin Huan


    In fact, at the auction of xianchui ancient city, we can see tapir''s beautiful mind, but we don''t notice Qin Huan who has no feelings at all


    During the year of waiting at the entrance and exit of Xianwu secret place, tapir Jinxiu thought a lot about her feelings for Qin Huan and her little life in her belly!


    Although I don''t know why it was different from others'' October pregnancy, tapir Jinxiu determined that she was pregnant, and even she could feel the heartbeat of the life in her belly... At that time, tapir Jinxiu decided that if Qin Huan really died in Xianwu secret place, she would give birth to her life anyway and continue incense for Qin Huan


    The reason why she came to Tianxuan star this time was that Qin Huan''s deeds were spread to the trapped Dragon Star. Tapir Jinxiu accidentally heard about Qin Huan... So she wanted to come to Tianxuan star to find out


    Earlier, when I heard the news of Qin Huan in the ancient city of blood emperor, tapir Jinxiu couldn''t help running over, and then there was the previous scene


    Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan walked side by side. Tapir Jinxiu didn''t care, but what she cared about was Qin Huan''s look at her... That kind of heartfelt disgust and disgust... Like a knife, it cut into her heart which was forced by reality.


    Although he knew that Qin Huan had misunderstood and that if he explained it, he might be able to clear the hatchet, Qin Huan''s heartfelt disgust and disgust completely hurt tapir Jinxiu.


    Moreover, such feelings... Are not the feelings in her heart and imagination.


    Such feelings, not worth mentioning!


    Thousands of words and thousands of love feelings finally turned into a drop of clear tears, which overflowed from her eyes. Tapir Jinxiu took a deep breath, and a relieved smile appeared on her beautiful face. She gently stroked the slightly long abdomen and whispered, "little guy... Later, you''ll call Ji Xiang to forget... How?" the words whispered like the wind, and tapir Jinxiu took steps against Qin Huan, Moving towards one side

 Chapter 708

    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to tapir Jinxiu, so he didn''t know that tapir Jinxiu had left. At this time, he thought of tapir Jinxiu''s tiny belly, and there was an unknown fire in his heart.


    After that night, whether disgusted or not, tapir Jinxiu was his first woman in Qin Huan!


    But now, after decades, tapir Jinxiu is pregnant. Does this mean that tapir Jinxiu has other Taoist partners?


    Although Qin Huan had no right to interfere with the tapir''s beauty, his inner anger could not be restrained.


    Lu Yuhan seemed to see that Qin Huan was in a bad mood. He had mixed feelings. When he was in xianchui ancient city, it was said that Qin Huan and tapir had married. At this time, it seemed that it was really so.


    If he guessed correctly, Qin Huan should have moved the real fire because of the tiny belly of the tapir


    But Lu Yuhan saw something Qin Huan couldn''t see. As a woman, she saw the surprise, expectation, complexity and uneasiness in the beautiful eyes of tapir Jinxiu... From this... Lu Yuhan got a result... That is, just like tapir Jinxiu is really pregnant, so is the child Qin Huan??


    What surprised Lu Yuhan was that, according to her conjecture, Qin Huan and tapir Jinxiu had not seen each other for a long time... Was it... That tapir Jinxiu''s baby was not conceived in October??


    It was precisely because of this that Qin Huan misunderstood, which made him angry at this time?


    Lu Yuhan didn''t speak. His divine sense stared at tapir Jinxiu and found that tapir Jinxiu had left. Lu Yuhan became more and more sure of his inner guess.


    But... Lu Yuhan didn''t point out... In other words, she also had her careful thought.


    After pondering for a long time, Lu Yuhan took a deep breath. He seemed to make a great determination and said, "Qin Huan, I have something to tell you."


    Qin Huan, who was suppressing his anger, stopped, looked at Lu Yuhan and said, "if you have something to say."


    "I want you to become a Taoist companion." Lu Yuhan summoned up his courage, looked straight at Qin Huan, and said clearly.


    Lu Yuhan had thought about this for a long time. At the beginning, she summoned up the courage to explain it to Qin Huan in the ancient holy land, but she was blocked back by Qin Huan''s "unreal".


    After returning to Tianxuan stars, Lu Yuhan was thinking about this problem. He was wondering whether his feelings for Qin Huan were due to fantasy or whether he really liked Qin Huan!


    After calming down and asking questions again and again, Lu Yuhan got the same result. She was really moved by Qin Huan, although she didn''t admit it at the beginning.


    As a fairy of the Lu family, Lu Yuhan has been spoiled by the Lu family since childhood. It''s not too much to hold him in his hand for fear of falling and hold him in his mouth for fear of melting


    Because of the Yin cold gas in his body, Lu Yuhan has been very sensible and independent since childhood. He has no unruly and capricious temper.


    However, due to the reason of Xiantu, Lu Yuhan is very exclusive to the opposite sex. In addition, she has not really experienced hardships since childhood. In the south, she has developed the character of eyes higher than the top.


    But everything in the underground cave is like a dream... Gave Lu Yuhan a blow in the head, and made Lu Yuhan return to his original shape with all his disguises and all his pretended strength


    The underground cave became the most vulnerable and darkest period in Lu Yuhan''s life. However, Qin Huan''s existence was like a bright lamp in the dark, especially sleeping in Qin Huan''s arms. The sense of sureness had never existed


    However, the arrogant Lu Yuhan refused to admit that he liked Qin Huan until he met again in xianchui ancient city. Although Lu Yuhan didn''t admit it, he was concerned about Qin Huan, which was the reason why Qin Huan and Jiang Xianjun fought against each other.


    Later, it was said that Qin Huan and tapir Jinxiu were married, which made Lu Yuhan angry, but they were suppressed by her. At that time, she wanted Qin Huan to die, but she couldn''t see Qin Huan and tapir Jinxiu. Therefore, she deliberately embarrassed tapir Jinxiu at the auction


    This was also the reason why Qin Huan didn''t help when he was surrounded by the king of the Jain family.


    But later, Lu Yuhan also secretly blamed himself, but her proud heart didn''t want to let her bow her head


    But... On the first natural graben, she shared joys and sorrows with Qin Huan in the dreamland, went through all kinds of hardships, and had the crystallization of love. Lu Yuhan was extremely intoxicated by such a life. If it wasn''t for the attack of yin and cold, she would never be able to escape from the dreamland and die in the dreamland on the first natural graben


    But after leaving the fairyland, Lu Yuhan''s heart was completely confused. Especially when she saw Qin Yu, she couldn''t help thinking of everything in the fairyland, the days like glue and paint with Qin Yu, and their children


    In the ancient holy land, after Qin Huan said the word "unreal", Lu Yuhan thought again and again whether he was immersed in the fantasy too deeply... At that time, Lu Yuhan was not sure.


    Lu Yuhan was completely flustered when he learned that Qin Huan was going to the ancient road of nothingness. That''s when Lu Yuhan made it clear that he liked Qin Huan in reality... In other words, fantasy was born from the heart, and fantasy was what Lu Yuhan wanted... And all this was based on Qin Yu in reality.


    For more than a year, Lu Yuhan has been thinking about how to prevent Qin Yu from going to the ancient void road... And after he determined that Qin Yu really wanted to go to the ancient void Road, Lu Yuhan said his heart


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked down at Lu Yuhan fiercely. He noticed the seriousness of Lu Yuhan''s face. Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a moment. He said uncertainly, "what are you talking about?"


    "I want to be a companion with you." Lu Yuhan said seriously word by word.


    Qin Huan looked stiff for a moment. He stared at Lu Yuhan''s beautiful face, and his heart beat faster.


    Qin Huan lied to himself by saying that he was not attracted to Lu Yuhan. Especially when he carried Lu Yuhan out of the cave and saw Lu Yuhan naked and his beautiful white face, Qin Huan was in a trance, and even sprouted the most primitive desire of a man.


    However, Qin Huan forced down his heart palpitations. On the one hand, he had persistent thoughts. On the other hand, he thought that he and Lu Yuhan were not from the same world!


    But now, Lu Yuhan suddenly said what he wanted, which made Qin Huan at a loss... You know, there were countless monks'' Divine senses enveloping here. When Lu Yuhan said this, I''m afraid there were countless people petrified in the big city ahead.


    It can be seen from this that Lu Yuhan made a great determination.


    Looking at Lu Yuhan''s serious appearance and his charming face, Qin Huan hesitated. Although it was undeniable that he was moved by Lu Yuhan, his heart was far from the level of emotion.


    Qin Huan would not hesitate to refuse if it was a deserted place, but now... In front of the four stars, if he refused, what would Lu Yuhan''s face be? I''m afraid it will become a joke for the four stars.


    "Whether you answer or not, I''m really attracted to you. I swear by Lu Yuhan''s heart that you will not marry Qin Huan in this life!" Lu Yuhan seemed to see Qin Huan''s hesitation and suddenly said firmly.


    Qin Huan was shocked, and the whole ancient city of blood emperor fell into silence!!


    Just as no one could have imagined that tapir Jinxiu with obsession would have a fragile side, no one could have imagined that Lu Yuhan, who is high above, is full of longing for feelings. Once he believes that... He will be desperate to pursue his own happiness

 Chapter 709

    Qin Huan looked at Lu Yuhan in a daze. He didn''t expect that Lu Yuhan would be so decisive and cut off all the way back


    I''m afraid that after today, the whole four stars know that Lu Yuhan swore with a Taoist heart that it was a foregone conclusion whether he would not marry or not.


    Looking at Lu Yuhan''s firmness, Qin Huan didn''t speak. He put his right hand on Lu Yuhan and disappeared with Lu Yuhan


    At the same time, there was silence in the ancient city of blood emperor.


    Because Lu Peiping''s "Li Youcai" attracted hundreds of friars, and those friars hyped it after entering the ancient city of blood emperor, which almost attracted the whole ancient city of blood emperor.


    In recent years, most of them heard about Qin Huan''s amazing achievements and didn''t see him. Therefore, all the friars who heard of Qin Yu''s arrival revealed their divine knowledge.


    But I don''t want to see such a scene.


    It was not until Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan disappeared for half a quarter of an hour that many monks came back to their senses. The whole ancient city of blood emperor exploded!


    "I''ve long heard that the fairy of the Lu family has a complex relationship with Li Youcai. At this time, it seems to be true!"


    "Am I dreaming? Lu... The fairy of the Lu family was moved by Li Youcai? And... She swore with her heart that Li Youcai would not marry???"


    "I don''t believe it!! how can the fairy of the Lu family like Li Youcai?"


    "This is by no means true. How can Li Youcai and he de be favored by the fairy of the Lu family? If there is no strong guardian of the fairyland, who is he?"


    "Where are the people? Why did they disappear? Why did Li Youcai take the fairy of the Lu family?"


    "Do you think Li Youcai will refuse?"


    "Refuse? Hum, he can get the favor of the fairy of the Lu family. It''s because the ancestral grave is smoking, but he still refuses..."


    ¡­¡­


    Most of the ancient city of the blood emperor were howling. The other three stars probably didn''t know much about Lu Yuhan, but in the hearts of countless demons in Tianxuan stars, Lu Yuhan was a perfect Taoist companion. Now... Hearing that Lu Yuhan vowed not to marry Qin Huan with his Taoist heart, how can we not let these monks howl?


    "This... This..." Lu Beiping, who has entered the temporary residence, is also paying attention to things outside the city gate. After hearing Lu Yuhan''s words, Lu Beiping was stunned. Although he intended to make do with Qin Huan and Lu Yuhan, he never expected Lu Yuhan to be so direct and so straightforward


    This made Lu Beiping worried. If Qin Huan promised, he would be fine. If he refused... He couldn''t imagine Lu Yuhan''s future.


    On the other side, the top floor of a restaurant.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe that the fairy of the Lu family would fall in love with Li Youcai... Moreover, from her words, she really fell in love with Li Youcai... Hey... We fought openly and secretly for so many years, but we didn''t expect to lose to Li Youcai..." sighed Tianji Shengzi jiangpo.


    At the beginning, the demons of the major forces of Tianxuan and Xingchen all liked Lu Yuhan. Even, they fought against each other secretly. They laughed for beauty, but they didn''t expect... Now Lu Yuhan has moved his heart to Qin Huan


    "As early as the trapped Dragon Star, it came out that the fairy of the Lu family had an unspeakable and unknown relationship with Li Youcai. It was originally thought to be a joke. At this time, it seems that it should be true..." shaking the light, the son sighed.


    "It''s Li Youcai... So that we don''t have a chance... Hey, getting the fairy of the Lu family means getting the fairy picture..." the evil spirit of Luofu Mountain sighed.


    "I''m more worried about the alliance between the tan family and the Lu family..." Da Dao Zi''s eyes flashed and said slowly.


    They sighed and shook their heads one after another, but they didn''t see Ling Yao sitting on the side. Her face was very white and her body trembled slightly. She suddenly stood up and said, "I have something else to do. Go first." with that, Ling Yao disappeared.


    Ji Changkong, the Holy Son of yaochi, looked gloomily at the direction Ling Yao was sitting. To be exact, he looked at a drop of clear tears on the ground, and his face gradually looked ugly.


    When the whole ancient city of blood emperor shook.


    Qin Huan took Lu Yuhan to a hundred miles away. After arranging the sky array, Qin Yusong opened Lu Yuhan and said complicatedly, "why? Just because you are in the illusion of the first natural graben? Can''t the dignified Lu fairy even distinguish between the illusion and the reality?"


    When he was in the first natural graben, Qin Huan was acutely aware that Lu Yuhan looked at himself differently, so he guessed that Lu Yuhan had experienced a dreamland on the first natural graben, which was absolutely related to himself.


    When he was in the ancient holy land, Lu Yuhan showed a strange appearance, but he was interrupted by Qin Huan. What surprised him was that up to now, Lu Yuhan still couldn''t recover from the dreamland, which also made Qin Huan more curious about what he had experienced in the dreamland


    It seemed that he had expected Qin Huan to be like this. Lu Yuhan shook his head and said, "I admit that there is a reason for the illusion, but the illusion is born from the heart... Why isn''t everything in the illusion what I think?"


    "Illusions come from the heart?" Qin Huan was stunned. The simple words made him unable to refute


    Qin Huan felt a headache when he caught Lu Yuhan''s firmness and persistence. He hesitated for a long time before he said, "Lu Yuhan, you know I''m going to explore the ancient road of emptiness. You know better than me about the probability of coming back."


    "If you must explore the ancient void Road, I''ll accompany you." Lu Yuhan said slowly.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he looked at Lu Yuhan deeply. It had to be said that Lu Yuhan overturned Qin Huan''s initial impression of her.


    Whether it was an acquaintance in the underground cave or another encounter in the ancient city of xianchui, in Qin Huan''s impression, Lu Yuhan was a high snow fairy, which could only be seen from a distance.


    However, Qin Huan did not expect that under the cold appearance, Lu Yuhan had a braver and hotter heart than ordinary people.


    To some extent, Qin Huan actually appreciated Lu Yuhan. At least, she knew how to pursue. Most of these people dared to love and hate.


    If he didn''t meet xianwuyou, Qin Huan might think carefully about whether he was suitable for Lu Yuhan... But after having xianwuyou, Qin Huan couldn''t accommodate other women. Immediately, Qin Yu shook his head and said, "I''m interested in someone, and the reason why I''m exploring the ancient road of emptiness... Is for her!"


    Lu Yuhan''s beautiful face gradually became stiff, and her ruddy face appeared pale. She thought a lot, how Qin Huan would refuse herself, and thought a lot of results, but she didn''t think Qin Huan would answer like this.


    Lu Yuhan thought about whether Qin Huan intended to hit someone. Even, she secretly found out Qin Huan''s past. The only result was that if Qin Huan intended to hit someone, tapir Jinxiu was the most likely. Another was Ling Yao, the saint of yaochi sect


    But Lu Yuhan was really nervous when she saw tapir Jinxiu before, but she saw disgust and disgust in Qin Huan''s eyes, so she concluded that tapir Jinxiu would not be Qin Huan''s favorite, and Ling Yao... Was less likely.


    But what Lu Yuhan didn''t expect was that Qin Huan really had a lover, and... Regardless of his near death, he had to explore the ancient path of nothingness for her??


    Lu Yuhan looked pale and shook his head. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    "It''s true. I don''t have to lie to you," Qin Huan said calmly.


    "You just lied to me!" Lu Yuhan stared at Qin Huan, trying to find a flaw in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Qin Yu sighed, took out the wood carving carved by xianwuyou from naxu ring, and said slowly, "this is what she carved for me... Do you believe it now?"


    Lu Yuhan was struck by lightning. She looked at the lifelike statues carved one by one. The whole person was a little distracted and confused... She fantasized for thousands of times, but she didn''t expect the situation in front of her.


    "The illusion is born and destroyed by the heart. You... Take care of yourself!!" Qin Huan said and disappeared.

 Chapter 710

    Qin Huan didn''t go back to the ancient city of blood emperor immediately, but didn''t want to go back too early, which made people suspicious. He was going to explore the ancient road of emptiness. What they said, he wouldn''t care at all, but Lu Yuhan was different.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to make Lu Yuhan a laughing stock because of this. Although he refused, Qin Huan didn''t want to hurt Lu Yuhan.


    Qin Yu was relieved and flew to the ancient city of blood emperor when Lu Yuhan left and went in the opposite direction to the ancient city of blood emperor


    After arriving at the ancient city of blood emperor, Qin Huan smiled and entered the ancient city of blood emperor.


    When Qin Huan appeared, countless divine senses swept over. When they saw that Qin Huan was only one person, many monks were surprised. They could detect the smile on Qin Huan''s face. Everyone was struck by lightning


    "What''s the meaning of the smile on Li Youcai''s face? Did he promise? Li Youcai really wants to marry the fairy of the Lu family?"


    "It''s impossible. Where did the Lu fairy go if she became a Taoist priest? I don''t think it''s that simple. In my opinion, Li Youcai''s actions over the years are likely to have a bet with the Lu fairy, and the bet is to tell everyone about becoming a Taoist priest."


    "I think it should be the same. Li Youcai likes gambling best. The fairy of the Lu family must have been fooled by Li Youcai!!"


    "Absolutely. Look at the smile on Li Youcai''s face... If you promised, they came in pairs. Now, Li Youcai came back alone, which means that it didn''t happen... Except that the Lu fairy lost the bet... Only Li Youcai refused will he come back alone... But... Do you think Li Youcai would refuse?"


    "Refuse? Hehe... The fairy of the Lu family is lucky to see him and refuse... Do you think it''s possible?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread when people thought about it. After asking about it, he went to the residence of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    Wanzhong zhanzong may be a little famous in trapped dragon and stars, but it is not popular at such a grand event. However, because Wanzhong zhanzong has a deep relationship with Xingchen ancient clan, Wanzhong zhanzong is arranged in a residence in the east of the ancient city of blood emperor.


    Of course, there are also reasons for Qin Huan. After all, Qin Huan is famous now, and in the past, he came from Wanzhong war sect. Therefore, Xingchen ancient sect dare not neglect it.


    When Qin Huan arrived at his residence, he met several old people, three of whom Qin Huan knew... One was to teach himself the rules of the wooden house, which was counted as lie Ao, half of his master. The other, if he remembered correctly, should be Wang Tu, the second generation leader of Wanzhong zhanzong, and Tang Chong, the third generation leader of Tang Yiming''s grandfather.


    Seeing the three people, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking about the scene when he left the refining tower. Qin Huan thought a lot, thought of all kinds of refining tower, thought of Yang Dao who entered the great devil sky with himself... Thought of the master Huang Ting


    "You elders, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right," Qin Huan said with a nonchalant smile.


    When Wang Tu saw Qin Huan, they were all stunned. When they arrived at Tianxuan star, they heard a lot about Qin Huan. To be honest, they couldn''t believe that Li Youcai was the former Wang Xingchen.


    Especially lie Ao... I can''t imagine that the former dant has been able to sit with him in the same period in just over 100 years. As for the background, even he has to look up


    Wang Tu felt some regret. Although Qin Huan had asked to enter the great devil''s heaven outside the refining tower, he didn''t strongly object at that time. To put it bluntly, he didn''t pay much attention to Qin Huan. Otherwise, he would protect Qin Huan at all costs. After all, they saw that Qin Huan died ten days after he entered the great devil.


    But now... Who would have thought that the dying man had become the murderer of the four stars, and was guarded by the strong man in Wonderland?


    "I didn''t expect you to have today''s achievements. I really missed it!" lie Ao took the lead in talking. His nature was rebellious. Although he shocked Qin Huan''s strength, he still treated Qin Huan with an ordinary mind.


    "The boy can have today, thanks to the old teachings of elder lie." Qin Yu bowed to lie Ao. If it wasn''t for lie Ao''s wooden house rules, Qin Huan didn''t know he would have died at that time


    Qin Yu suddenly made such a big ceremony, so that everyone was stunned, including God''s attention to the people here, and strong Ao old face, once he lost to Qin Yu "flaming fall" and "explosion flame" two Taoist principles, as for the rules of wooden houses... Actually he was interested in a moment, but did not expect Qin Yuwu to come out.


    Feeling that many divine senses were enveloping him, lie Ao coughed and looked at Qin Huan and said, "those are all your creations. We still have some things to leave first. If you have time, wait for me here."


    "OK." Qin Huan nodded without hesitation.


    "Then let''s go first," said lie Ao. Wang Tu, Tang Chong and others just recovered. They looked at Qin Huan deeply and left one after another.


    After seeing several people leave, Qin Huan glanced around, waved his right hand, and the dense spirit stones flew out. He arranged a sky array to cover the mansion, isolated everyone''s divine consciousness, and then entered it.


    Qin Yu had just entered, but he saw a group of disciples standing in the yard. It seemed that he had already known his arrival. Qin Yu swept through the crowd and saw many familiar faces.


    Chixiao, Chu Xiong, Tang Yiming, Chu Yuechan, Zhao Jinglong, and even Li Yun, the deacon of the library, stood out. However, Qin Huan frowned that he did not see the blood ape in the crowd


    "You guys, long time no see!" Qin Huan suppressed his doubts and smiled brightly.


    "OK... Long time no see..." Chixiao was the first to recover. His face was stiff. Although he had seen Qin Huan''s arrogance in xianchui ancient city at the beginning, they were almost everywhere compared with Qin Huan''s current identity, which made them have some different ideas and dare not get familiar with Qin Yu as they were at the beginning.


    Qin Huan walked into the courtyard with a smile on his face, but he was filled with emotion. Although he tried to be the same as in the past, he still saw that he had a gap with them and could not return to the past.


    When Qin Huan''s thoughts were complicated, he noticed that Chu Yuechan was staring at himself all the time. He not only looked at Chu Yuechan, but also looked at Chu Yuechan at this time. Qin Huan was surprised to find that Chu Yuechan was full of dust temperament. It seemed that there was a faint radiance in her body. She looked extremely holy. Coupled with her appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers, it was amazing.


    It seems that Chu Yuechan also got a lot of luck in the secret territory of Xianwu. Thinking of this, Qin Yu blinked at Chu Yuechan and said with a smile: "elder martial sister Chu, you''re all right..."


    Chu Yuechan''s white face showed a blush, but her words were plain: "Congratulations, younger martial brother Li."


    "I also congratulate elder martial sister Chu for her great fortune in the secret place of Xianwu." Qin Huan replied calmly. He just thought Chu Yuechan congratulated him on his great improvement in strength.


    Seeing that the people were staring at him without talking, Qin Huan not only changed the topic, but said, "by the way, is senior sister Xu MuQing, the leader of the four generations, here? What about the blood ape? Is she out?"


    This time, I came to Wanzhong zhanzong. One is to meet my former friends and partners, and the other is to inquire about the origin of my mother from Xu MuQing!!

 Chapter 711

    Qin Huan was curious about his mother. It was enough to see her extraordinary ability to put the nine immortality formula in the sea of pain that he had not yet opened. Not to mention that the nine immortality formula was extremely extraordinary. I''m afraid it was not too much to say that it was the top formula in the world.


    Qin Huan also asked his father Qin Zhan when he was at his home, but he couldn''t tell the origin of his mother. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to ask Xu MuQing to see if he could get a clue about his mother''s origin.


    "Elder martial sister Xu MuQing? She''s in seclusion, and the blood ape... Didn''t come out of the secret territory of Xianwu." Chixiao sighed.


    At the beginning, Wanzhong zhanzong had Chu Yuechan, Zhao Jinglong and blood ape qualified to enter Xianwu secret place, but the blood ape didn''t come out after being closed in Xianwu secret place, which meant that the blood ape was either trapped in Xianwu secret place or... Already


    Didn''t come out?


    Qin Huan was shocked. When he entered the secret territory of Xianwu, he was besieged by the king of Jain. Qin Huan asked the blood ape, Chu Yuechan and Zhao Jinglong to leave on the condition of killing the blade, and there was no contact anymore.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan not only looked at Chu Yuechan.


    Chu Yuechan shook her head and said, "when we leave on the first day of the new year, we are separated..."


    "Brother li... Brother Li, if you''re right, the blood ape was chased and killed by the Jains after he left!" a young man who preached by Qi Yu said in a rich way. He was Zhao Jinglong!


    "Are you sure?" Qin Yumeng turned to Zhao Jinglong.


    "When we entered the secret place of Xianwu, we were separated because we encountered empty turbulence. Not long later, I saw a group of Jains flying towards one side, and I vaguely heard them talk about" blood apes. "


    Qin Huan''s face gradually became gloomy. If it was true as Zhao Jinglong said, the blood ape might have encountered an accident. Looking back on the scene of meeting the blood ape and the way the blood ape fought for himself in the ancient city of xianhammer, Qin Huan felt angry.


    "Chixiao, tell elder lie that I will come to him later." Qin Huan then turned and left.


    At the beginning, in the refining tower, Qin Huan had an agreement with the blood ape. The blood ape signed a life contract with Qin Huan and recognized himself as the Lord, but the premise was that one day he wanted to wash the Jains


    Today, Qin Yufa''s strength is strong, but he can''t do it if he wants to wash the Jain family. After all, the powerful heads in the horizontal knife can''t help him destroy the family. Even if he can, he has to pay a huge price.


    However, Qin Huan could charge some interest before that.


    Not long after Qin Huan left the residence, he met a girl in a white coat with crescent teeth. The girl was wearing a peach heart bun. A Green Sandalwood hairpin was inserted between her black hair. Her eyebrows were like a new moon, and her smiling eyes were full of some magic like obsidian.


    "Liu Xiaoran?" Qin Huan said in surprise. What surprised him was that the girl in front of him was Liu Xiaoran, the general of the Liu family, who had given a pill outside the first natural moat.


    Qin Huan was very impressed by Liu Xiaoran. Zhuhuang once said that she had a smell of years and probably had a rare eye or body of years.


    Qin Huan was still skeptical at the beginning, but he met again. Qin Yu believed what Zhuhuang said, because he couldn''t see the traces of time on Liu Xiaoran. You know, she was a girl in Xianwu secret place, and it''s still the same now


    Moreover, Qin Huan was also impressed that Liu Xiaoran ignored the power of the natural graben.


    "Big brother... We meet again." Liu Xiaoran''s eyes smiled like a moon.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, but he was surprised. Although Liu Xiaoran looked like a girl, after so many years, his mind should have been mature... He thought for a moment and said, "thank you for your pill."


    "Hee hee, Xiao ran bought the big brother with a pill, so Xiao ran didn''t suffer a loss. By the way, big brother, what did you experience in the first natural graben?" Liu Xiaoran''s innocent way.


    "What have you been through?" Qin Huan was stunned. Liu Xiaoran was confused, but he answered truthfully, "I have entered a secret place!"


    "The secret place?" Liu Xiaoran looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "big brother, you should beware of the people in the secret place."


    "Beware?" Qin Huan looked at Liu Xiaoran suspiciously.


    "Oh, there are some things Xiaoran can''t reveal. Just be careful anyway, because... Because the eldest brother should have arrived in the forbidden area to inherit!" Liu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and said vaguely. Before Qin Huan answered, Liu Xiaoran said, "eldest brother, Xiaoran go first... Hee hee, Xiaoran is looking forward to seeing you next time?"


    Qin Huan looked at Liu Xiaoran''s back with an uncertain look. He was surprised.


    Beware? Should have been greatly inherited??


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Should I have entered the depths of the barren land to get a inheritance?? Because someone interfered, Liu Xiaoran asked himself to beware of that person??


    But... I went to the secret realm of life and death. For 3000 days, who can interfere with my creation?


    And even if someone interferes, it''s definitely a strong man in the Holy Land


    Wait


    "If I had left the secret place of life and death... And didn''t fly out of the secret place of Xianwu directly, would it be true that... As Liu Xiaoran said, I could continue to go deep into the wasteland forbidden area and get a great inheritance... If so, why did I fly out of the secret place of Xianwu?"


    "Did... Someone deliberately blow himself out of the secret territory of Xianwu? That''s why he missed the inheritance?" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply.


    Qin Huan never thought about this before Liu Xiaoran reminded him, because... All this was too normal to find any problems. He was attacked by the strong behind Chu Yunfei, rushed out of the secret of life and death, and flew out of the secret of Xianwu


    Is it the strong man behind Chu Yunfei?


    No... what can interfere with his own creation is definitely the half step holy land or the existence of the holy land. The strong behind Chu Yunfei has never reached that level


    If it wasn''t him... Who would it be? Why interfere with your own creation?


    Qin Huan thought of xianwuyou, but soon ruled it out. If xianwuyou didn''t wear the purple gold mask, Qin Huan would probably figure it out, but she would never doubt it when she took Qin Huan, and she had no reason.


    If it''s not xianwuyou, who is it?


    Qin Huan thought about all the people who knew the fairyland above the peak in the secret land of life and death.


    Xianwuyou, reincarnation ancestor, the mysterious man who told himself "after death, break and then stand", the strong man of the Ji family, as for Bai Tu Xiong, he should not be able to interfere with his nature


    wait.


    Qin Huan remembered that when he was bombarded, he heard two shouts, one was "Er Gan" and the other was "damn".


    "Er Gan" was what Xian Wuyou said, and "damn..." Qin Huan was also familiar with it... If he remembered correctly, it should be the voice of the man who told himself "after death, break and then stand".


    In addition to xianwuyou and the mysterious man, it is the reincarnation ancestor and the strong man of the Ji family,


    The strong man of the Ji family has no reason to interfere. After all, she has to bring her own things to tapir Jinxiu.


    The reincarnation ancestor is even more impossible. Let alone whether the reincarnation ancestor went to the ancient holy land or not, even if he did, he would not interfere with himself, because he is the protector of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    "Was he secretly watched?" Qin Huan thought for a long time. He took a deep breath, his eyes twinkled, suppressed his doubts and walked towards the temporary residence of the Jain family.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "King of Jain, do you roll out by yourself, or do you want me to raze this place to the ground and force you out?"


    Since Qin Huan entered the ancient city of blood emperor, people have been staring at Qin Huan with divine sense.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s every move was almost watched. Now Qin Huan went to the temporary residence of the Jain family and shouted, which immediately surprised many people. In less than three seconds, many monks gathered around


    Because in the ancient city of the blood emperor, it''s hard to hear the stories about Qin Huan, but seeing is better than hearing. Now, Qin Huan is coming to the Jain family... How can we not expect it?

 Chapter 712

    In less than ten breath time, a figure appeared at the gate of the residence. The person was thin, but his pale face showed an inborn ferocity. He was not angry. His eagle Falcon like eyes were unfathomable and people didn''t dare to look at him!


    The visitor was the king of Jain, and dozens of figures emerged behind him, including murderer and the second in the former list.


    "What''s the matter?" the king of Jain stared at Qin Huan coldly, pressed his anger and killing intention, and said darkly.


    If the recent rumors about Qin Huan were not too frightening, the king of Jain would not talk to Qin Huan. I''m afraid he would fight directly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Compared with the first natural moat, the king of Jain had earth shaking changes in both cultivation and strength. He not only stepped into the triple realm of Taoism, but also gave Qin Huan a great sense of oppression standing there.


    In other words, there is not one person standing in front, but thousands of wild beasts.


    This made Qin Huan''s heart kill. As long as he gave the king of Jain time, he would definitely become his strong enemy in the future. But... What made Qin Huan helpless was that this guy was a dead slave... He had killed him in the first natural graben, but he didn''t want to not only be reborn, but also greatly improve his strength


    Therefore, I''m afraid it''s not that simple to really erase it.


    "You just need to answer me, is the blood ape alive or dead?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, staring at the king of Jain. Although he could not completely erase it now, Qin Huan was absolutely sure to kill him again.


    "Blood ape?" the king of Jain frowned slightly, and the murderer behind him, no, it should be called aomurderer at this time, because he already has the qualification of surname!


    At the moment Qin Yu came, aosha guessed Qin Huan''s purpose. At this time, hearing Qin Huan mention it, his face twitched a few times, but he was caught by Qin Huan, who had been staring at him by Yu Guang.


    A faint sneer appeared on Qin Huan''s face. With his fierce right hand, the colorful Jiyuan chain was mixed with the fierce entanglement of the divine soul. The proud killer standing behind the king of Jain directly pulled in front of Qin Huan.


    "Death!" the king of Jain and all the other demons of Jain revolted and erupted into a whole body of power.


    "I advise you not to act rashly."


    "Ah!!"


    Along with Qin Huan''s indifferent voice, aosha screamed loudly.


    "Stop!!" a roar burst out with the towering prestige. A bent old man in hemp clothes appeared. His beard and hair were white and his face was covered with ditches. The whole person looked like an old man in the secular world, but a pair of tiger eyes burst out with dignity. This man was the ruthless head of the Jain!


    "Jain radical, ha ha, long time no see. I''ll be all right." Qin yujiyuan chain and divine soul chain wrapped around aosha, stared at Jain radical with a smile on his face.


    At the beginning, it was the Jain radicals who forced themselves to go to the great devil heaven!


    He stared at Qin Huan. His face was calm. Even the tiger''s eyes were spotless, but his heart... Was shocked and filled with emotion.


    He never thought that the little mole ant who was forced into the big devil had grown up to the point where he dared not offend in a short period of more than 100 years.


    The disciples of the Tu family were forced to go half way to the fairyland and revealed that they were guarded by the strong ones in the fairyland. Reincarnation immortals respected their disciples... Any one of them was extremely frightening.


    I have to say that at this time, he obviously had a sense of regret. If he had known today, he should have crushed the boy at all costs.


    He pressed down his remorse. He looked at Qin Huan with extreme pain. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "young friend, if it was for the original thing, I am willing to compensate you."


    "At the beginning? Hehe, if it weren''t for you, how could I achieve today? I should thank you... Isn''t it?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    His cruel old face twitched, and his inner regret became stronger.


    "Of course, I''m not a man with a small stomach. I can let bygones be bygones, but... Is the blood ape dead or alive now?" Qin Huan said the first half of the sentence to Yu ruthlessly, and the second half to aosha.


    Qin Huan would not give up easily about the grievances of the Jain people, but now let''s find out the situation of the blood ape... If the blood ape dies, then one day Qin Yu will wash the Jain people with blood and end the blood ape''s old wish. If the blood ape doesn''t die, then... Qin Huan will let the blood ape wash it with his own hands!


    Aosha was extremely unwilling at this time. He also got great fortune in the secret place of Xianwu. Before that, he thought that if the fairyland behind Qin Huan didn''t intervene, he could hurt Qin Huan even if he couldn''t kill Qin Huan.


    What made him very unhappy was that he had no power to fight back in front of Qin Huan. He didn''t want to fight back, but an inexplicable chain wrapped around his spirit. The chain hung over his head like a knife and could kill him at any time!!


    At this time, hearing Qin Huan''s question, Aoji trembled. When Qin Huan arrived at the door, he guessed his intention. After his heart turned rapidly, Aoji said tremblingly, "I don''t know blood..." before he finished, Aoji screamed with horror because of the sense of death crisis from the spirit.


    "Ah!!"


    "Now that I''ve come to ask you, I know you did it. Swear with a heart and tell me the result, otherwise I will kill you today." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The chieftain of Jain canthus, his face twitched, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. He stared at Qin Huan. He was weighing and struggling in his heart. His great grandson was pinched in front of him. How can he not be angry?


    As for the Jain family, others were extremely frightened.


    They didn''t expect that the powerful aosha was so vulnerable to Qin Huan.


    At this time, there were hundreds of thousands of monks gathered around. Even, the divine consciousness of all the monks in the whole ancient city of blood emperor was locked here. They were terrified to see the fierce Qin Huan.


    Most of them had heard about Qin Huan and had not seen him with their own eyes. Therefore, many monks thought that everything was exaggerated and boasted.


    But now, in the face of the peak strongman of the Taoist realm, he is still so strong... It seems that the rumors are true.


    "Aosha, tell him the truth." Jain chieftain Tu struggled hard for a long time and whispered, not to mention whether Qin Huan really had a master like reincarnation immortal, or whether there was a strong guard in the fairyland, but that Qin Huan was a member of the Tu family, so he had to bow his head temporarily, because... It was a mysterious star, not a trapped Dragon Star.


    Hearing this, Aoji hurriedly said: "when... People in the family went to hunt down blood apes... And they should have entered a small world by mistake... Finally, they went in and out together with the people who hunt down blood apes... So I don''t know whether the blood apes are still alive... I swear with my heart that all I said is true." Aoji stammered, although there was endless reluctance in his heart, But what does all this count in the face of death?


    "Mistakenly enter the small world? People who chase blood apes enter but don''t leave?" Qin Huan looked gloomy. There were only two such situations. Either everyone died in the small world, or the people who chase blood apes were killed by blood apes... And blood apes didn''t find a way out for some reason... No matter which one it is, it''s bad for blood apes.


    "Little friend, can you put down aosha now?" he said ruthlessly.


    Qin Huan looked at aosha. Although he wanted to kill aosha, it was not now. The Jains didn''t know how many strong people were there. Once they tore their faces, even if there was a horizontal knife threat, they would put themselves in danger. Moreover, many forces were eyeing, so it was not time to kill aosha.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked at Yu ruthlessly and said indifferently, "let him go, but according to my rules... He will take my blow. If he can live, his gratitude and resentment with me will be written off. How about it?"


    He was so cruel that he was shocked. He remembered what he had said to Qin Huan: "according to the rules of our family, you two need to take a blow from the war ape leader and the bison leader. If you can live, you will understand this. How about it?"

 Chapter 713

    At the beginning, because Qin Huan killed FanBang fifth and Yang Dao killed FanBang third, the Jain leader said that they were killed by the war ape and bison leaders.


    But at that time, how could Qin Huan and Yang Dao''s accomplishments resist the attack of the two radicals?


    But he didn''t want to. Today Qin Huan returned his words.


    If someone else said this, he agreed without even thinking about it, but Qin Huan... Let him hesitate. It''s not that he is not confident in the strength of aosha, but that he has noticed Qin Huan''s divine soul attack.


    Although he was shocked by Qin Huan''s first level of cultivation in the Taoist realm and why the spirit was so powerful, he was more worried that aosha''s just formed spirit could not bear the blow of Qin Huan''s spirit!


    Once the spirits are scattered, they will be scared. Aosha is the best of the Jain family for thousands of years. He has given him high hopes and must not lose. But if he doesn''t agree, it will be bad for aosha.


    Qin Huan seemed to see his ruthless hesitation. Qin Huan said, "I don''t use the spirit to attack... And I don''t use the immortal soldiers, how about it?" even if I don''t use the spirit to attack or the immortal soldiers, Qin Huan was sure to kill the proud killer with one punch.


    Everyone was surprised. They all looked at Qin Huan strangely and didn''t use the spirit to attack? Don''t use immortal soldiers?


    The people''s eyes were a little strange. Their impression of Qin Huan was that they had always won by relying on other immortal soldiers. Just like under the first natural graben, it was a scroll that forced the Tu family to go half way to the fairyland. The strong man revealed that he relied on a knife that entrenched the existence of the fairyland


    Despite the immortal soldiers, they were not optimistic about Qin Huan''s own strength.


    "Li Youcai is afraid of being too big?"


    "Although this man comes from the trapped dragon and stars, I heard that he is the man of the great devil day. He has the blood of Jain, Xuanwu, war ape and so on... His body is extremely strong."


    "Although I''m surprised why Li Youcai''s Taoist realm has been rebuilt into a spirit, I''m afraid it''s not certain whether he can defeat the young man regardless of external forces and spirit forces."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone said that although most people didn''t know the origin of aosha, many monks could feel that aosha had several powers in his body.


    Meanwhile, in a restaurant.


    "Li Youcai''s arrogant killing, which I saw in the second natural graben, is definitely a hard stubble, and the body is extremely fierce. I heard that he has inspired nine kinds of fierce animal blood, which is the immortal evil spirit of the Jain family. If Li Youcai had not been attacked by the spirit, he would never have taken the arrogant killing so easily." Daozi stared at Qin Huan''s direction, Said calmly.


    "However, based on my understanding of Li Youcai, he is by no means a reckless man. Maybe he is really sure to kill aosha with one blow..." the demon son pondered for a long time.


    "Brother Tang, what did you, Lu fairy, Yinghao and Li Youcai experience on that strange stone step? Why did we come out but you haven''t appeared yet?" Tianji Shengzi suddenly thought of something and not only turned his head to xingchenzi.


    Xingchenzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, shook his head and said, "the reason why I can remember some is because I understand the way of years. Don''t bother about the others. Just know not to provoke Li Youcai."


    Tianji Shengzi and others looked at each other and were more curious, but xingchenzi kept silent, which made them feel like a lump in their throat.


    "Brother Tang, do you think this Li Youcai can kill this proud killer with one blow?" the Holy Son of yaochi pondered for a long time and said.


    Xingchenzi pondered for a long time and said calmly, "as long as he wants!"


    Everyone was shocked. That day, the devil said, "what if we are right with him?"


    "Ten dead without life!" xingchenzi said bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    With the attention of millions of monks, the Jain leader was cruel and his face was uncertain. Qin Huan was undoubtedly forcing him to promise, but the more he did, the more worried he became.


    "The king came to fight you!!" at this time, the king of Jain couldn''t help but speak.


    It has to be said that the king of Jain was extremely oppressed at this time. Since his resurrection, few people let him eat it, but Qin Huan had eaten it several times, which made him unwilling. In addition, Qin Huan was so proud to kill him in front of him. If he didn''t come forward, how would he convince the public in the future?


    Qin Huan looked away at the king of Jain. When he was about to say something, a voice of chasing wasteland sounded in his mind: "boy, if you really want to go to the ancient road of nothingness, take this person... It may be good for you."


    Qin Huan was shocked. Zhuhuang had been to the ancient void road. He knew the ancient void road very well. He said it was useful. I''m afraid it was really useful... After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked at the king of Jain and said faintly, "don''t worry, it will be your turn later."


    The king of Jain was speechless, and his black eyes glittered with fierce mans and killing intention.


    "My king, radical, why don''t I take a blow from him?" at this time, aosha, who was entangled in the chain of the divine soul, shouted in pain.


    In fact, he was very unwilling. His spirit was entangled by Qin Huan, just as his life was in Qin Huan''s hands. He didn''t dare to move at all, so his strength couldn''t explode.


    Qin Huan said that he didn''t need gods or immortal soldiers. He couldn''t resist Qin Huan''s attack.


    After a long time, he said, "I hope you keep your word. After aosha takes your blow, the old gratitude and resentment will be written off."


    Under such a famous and terrible status, the Jain radicals had to bow their heads.


    This made lieao and Wang Tu, who were secretly concerned about Wanzhong zhanzong, stunned. They admired Qin Huan. You know, in the past, even if the lifeline was controlled by Wanzhong zhanzong, the Jain leader was still very strong. Now... He bowed his head.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "naturally!" after that, Qin Huan thought a little, took back the chain and said calmly, "get ready."


    Aosha burst out fiercely, and nine rays of light burst out from his body. The whole person instantly turned into an ancient beast, with an extremely threatening momentum.


    "What a terrible smell!" the monks around were stunned. The smell alone was enough to tell how fierce a person''s strength was.


    "Li Youcai is afraid that he will miscalculate. Before, he was able to handle this aosha, but with the help of the divine soul attack. If he doesn''t use the divine soul attack and the immortal soldiers, I''m afraid that the most important blow is to hurt aosha."


    "Nine kinds of blood... If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really can''t believe there are such demons in the world..."


    "I have to say, in fact, there are many demons in the four stars of this generation that are difficult to produce for thousands of years, but they are all suppressed by the murderous God Li Youcai."


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd was amazed, Qin Yu shouted, "ready." then Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of aosha and hit aosha in the stomach


    Supernatural powers collapse into the sky.


    However, this magical power used several percent of its power, which only Qin Huan knew.


    "Boom!" aoxie was bombarded by the mountains, and the nine light curtains shrouded his whole body suddenly burst, his belly was blurred, and his body flew backward and gushed blood.


    He was about to take aoxie, but he heard aoxie roar angrily, forcibly twisted his body and half knelt in the air. Without hesitation, he took out the pill and swallowed it into his mouth.


    "No!" the starchild in the restaurant said to himself with flashing eyes.


    At the same time, the king of Jain narrowed his eyes slightly, brushed a surprise in the depths of his eyes, but made no sound.


    Qin Huan looked at aosha and frowned slightly. He seemed surprised at aosha''s defense, but he soon stretched his eyebrows and looked at the king of Jain and said, "you tried to kill me again and again. Let''s finish it before I explore the ancient road of emptiness. By the way, did you want to fight with me?"


    Empty ancient road!!


    The crowd gasped and stared. Naturally, they had heard of the ancient void Road, but no one thought Qin Huan was going to the ancient void road.


    The king of Jain obviously knew something about the ancient road of nothingness. His pupils shrank sharply and pondered for a moment. He bit his teeth and said, "how dare you fight with the king without using immortal soldiers?"


    "Why not?" Qin Huan sneered.


    "Hehe, before that, dare you make a bet with me to help cheer up?" the king of Jain''s eyes flashed slightly and sneered.


    Qin Huan frowned, looked at the king of Jain and said, "what''s the bet?"


    "Bet on an immortal soldier. If you win, the immortal soldier belongs to you. If you lose, how about handing over my knife?" whispered the king of Jain.


    "I don''t like your immortal soldier. If you want to bet, I can bet with you, but the bet is that you win, give you the knife, you lose and surrender to me. How dare you bet?"

 Chapter 714

    Before the king of Jain spoke, there were strong people in the Jain family. Someone roared, "young generation, you deceive people too much!!"


    You know, the king of Jain is the king of the Jain family. If the king of Jain surrendered to Qin Huan, wouldn''t the whole Jain family surrender to Qin Huan? In their opinion, Qin Huan was insulting the Jains. How could he not make the Jains angry?


    Qin Huan glanced at the angry strong man and said calmly, "when I didn''t say, go and fight with me outside the city." Qin Huan said that, before the king of Jain answered, he disappeared. When he appeared again, he was outside the ancient city of the blood emperor.


    Qin Huan just floated outside the city gate, and the numerous figures occupied all directions almost in an instant... All the monks were very excited. They heard too much about Qin Yu these years. At this time, we can see the real war of Qin Huan. How can we not make them excited?


    At this time, the king of Jain appeared in front of Qin Huan. He stared at Qin Huan. His fierce face twitched and his heart struggled.


    The fierce sword and blade meant a lot to him. If he could, he would get the blade at all costs. But if he didn''t gamble this time, Qin Huan would not want to get the blade once he entered the ancient road of nothingness!


    If it were placed in the secret place of Xianwu, the king of Jain would not have so many scruples and fight directly, but now... Qin Huan''s identity makes him extremely afraid. Forcible robbery is not feasible.


    So... If you want to have that knife, you can only bet with Qin Huan


    But he didn''t know Qin Huan''s strength. If he promised to gamble, he would have to recognize Qin Huan as the main player. Therefore, the king of Jain didn''t dare to promise before he was absolutely sure.


    While the king of Jain was weighing, Qin Huan said confidently, "are you ready?"


    Qin Huan''s face was filled with self-confidence, and there was an invisible look of eating you. The eyes of the king of Jain narrowed. He thought about Qin Huan''s blow to aosha again and again, and kept weighing. What would happen if that blow hit him


    Finally, the result of the king of Jain is: skin wound!


    wait!


    The king of Jain suddenly thought of something, and there was ecstasy in the depths of his eyes.


    "Will he stay on the first natural graben for his strength?" the thought suddenly appeared in the heart of the king of Jain. He looked as usual, but he deliberated quickly in his heart.


    "Although he killed him once on the first natural graben, after panni, if it wasn''t for the fierce beast in the Taoist realm, I had an absolute certainty to kill him. Then I went deep into the wasteland forbidden area and got great fortune. My strength was more than ten times stronger than that after panni..."


    "Even if this person has gained great fortune, his strength is limited once the Taoist realm is rebuilt. In addition, his divine soul attack is not very useful to him, and if he does not use immortal soldiers... The probability of victory is up to 80%. If he uses his strongest strength at the beginning of the battle, he will be able to defeat him instantly." the king of Jain narrowed his eyes and made up his mind.


    After taking a deep breath, the king of Jain stared at Qin Huan and said, "what if you use immortal soldiers halfway?"


    "I''ll lose directly!" Qin Huan said calmly with a raised eyebrow. He was relieved and the king of Jain took the bait.


    "I''ll bet with you, but you need to take out the knife before gambling." the king of Jain clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice. He was really worried that Qin Huan would not admit it in the end.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment and directly took out the fierce sword to kill the blade. When the eyes of the king of Jain burst into light, Qin Huan took back the naxu ring and said, "I can find a notary, but if you lose and don''t recognize me, what should you do? I think you''d better not gamble and just compete directly."


    How could the king of Jain be willing? He took a fierce selfie on his forehead, opened his mouth and spit out a drop of black blood. His face was grim and said, "I Hou Qing swear by my soul. If I am defeated, I will recognize you as the Lord."


    The soul oath is above the heart of the Tao. Only those who condense the soul can make the soul oath.


    Hou Qing? Qin Huan glanced at the king of Jain, then swept around and said, "which elder is willing to be my notary?"


    "I''d like to be a notary for my little friend." an old voice sounded, and an old man in a white Taoist robe appeared beside Qin Huan.


    All the people saw that they were struck by lightning.


    "Ling Jianzi, the ancient ancestor of Xingchen!!" someone stared out and exclaimed.


    "Ling Jianzi? How is it possible? How is it possible for the ancient ancestor of Xingchen to act as a notary for Li Youcai?"


    "This... This Li Youcai, how can he let the ancient ancestor of Xingchen appear as a notary?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked. You know, the ancient Xingchen clan is the first of the four stars. You can imagine how noble the ancestor of the ancient Xingchen clan is. Now he came forward to help Qin Huan testify... I''m afraid that only Qin Huan has such treatment for countless years.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at the ancient ancestor of Xingchen. He was not surprised why the ancient ancestor of Xingchen appeared to testify, but surprised at the purpose of the ancient ancestor of Xingchen... Did he also see that he was going to pull the king of Jain into the ancient road of emptiness?


    The king of Jain breathed a sigh of relief. The ancient ancestor of Xingchen appeared. He was not afraid of Qin Huan''s return. Immediately, he said, "since the ancient ancestor of Xingchen appeared, the king was relieved. Li Youcai, give the knife to the ancient ancestor of Xingchen. Let''s start."


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He took out the killing blade and handed it to the ancestor of Xingchen ancient sect. He said, "thank you, ancestor."


    The ancient ancestor of Xingchen took over the blade and said calmly, "it''s OK." after that, he lifted his hands, covered a light curtain for ten miles, and said, "let''s start."


    Qin Huan moved his body and didn''t attack immediately. He looked at the king of Jain and said calmly, "please!"


    Without saying a word, the king of Jain broke out countless terrible smells in his body, as if countless fierce beasts were entrenched in his body. These smells were intertwined and rushed into the sky like Optimus Prime.


    All the countless monks gathered around were shocked. No one thought that the king of Jain had such a terrible breath.


    "Boom!"


    When they were shocked, a thunderous sound suddenly broke out between heaven and earth. They saw a ferocious head suddenly emerging in the light curtain. This head occupied the whole space, as if it contained the power to devour heaven and earth, and opened a big mouth directly towards Qin Huan.


    "The power of 800 beast kings!!"


    "Not good!" the ancient ancestor of Xingchen burst out a fine light in his muddy eyes. To be honest, the strength of the king of Jain exceeded his expectation. He wanted to be the king of Jain and recognize Qin Huan as the Lord.


    He naturally knew that if the king of Jain also entered the ancient road of nothingness, he might make the road less thorns.


    However, the strength of the king of Jain was beyond his expectation. He was not only worried about Qin Huan, but if he could use immortal soldiers, the ancient ancestor of Xingchen didn''t worry. After all, Qin Huan''s sword was guarded by a strong man in Wonderland, and no one could do anything about Qin Huan.


    But now, without immortal soldiers... Qin Huan''s chance of winning... Is very small.


    Just when they were frightened, the light curtain suddenly fluctuated violently like boiling water. Then, everyone stared round and saw a colorful spear suddenly emerge.


    The spear seemed to have the power to penetrate heaven and earth and directly disappeared into the huge beast''s head.


    When everyone was stunned.


    "Roar!" a dragon roared through the world, and Qin Huan was shining under the pressure of the huge beast''s head.


    A purple and white five clawed Thunder Dragon suddenly appeared around Qin Huan''s body, like a dragon god protecting his body. Then, there was an earth shaking noise in Qin Huan''s body. Not only that, but also the whole world resonated.


    Supernatural powers collapse!


    A fierce blow.


    But Qin Huan didn''t stop attacking. He pointed out again.


    Heaven a finger!


    Qin Huan took a step back when he pressed it with one finger. A huge light gray knife appeared on his head. It almost blew at the head of the ferocious beast at the same time as the star killing array, the magic power collapsing into the sky and the sky.


    Sky killing Sabre!!


    When Hou Qing, the king of Jain, wanted to defeat Qin Yu in an instant, why didn''t Qin Huan want to kill him?


    The audience was stunned. Everyone stared. Even the ancient ancestor of Xingchen looked at Qin Huan in shock!


    This

 Chapter 715

    "Boom!"


    The periphery of the whole ancient city of blood emperor was silent, only the thunderous roar impacted every Friar''s eardrum.


    All the monks stared into the light curtain.


    They only saw that the colorful spear pierced the ferocious animal head transformed by Hou Qing, and then the magic power collapsed into heaven and the sky almost broke out at the same time, smashing the ferocious animal head in an instant.


    They didn''t see anything at all. They noticed that the light curtain arranged by the ancient ancestor of Xingchen was almost boiling. Then, a bloody figure was pasted on the light curtain, and a light gray giant knife seemed to contain the power of breaking the earth and cutting the vague figure pasted on the light curtain.


    "Bang bang!"


    The roar of the light curtain shocked many low accomplishments of the seven orifices to bleed, and the Taoist monks were also full of pain. Even so, they stared at the light curtain one by one, staring at the bloody figures falling close to the light curtain. They were all as numb as a wooden chicken. Even the ancient ancestors of Xingchen were stunned


    It can be said that few people were optimistic about Qin Huan before. After all, most of Qin Huan''s fame was based on immortal soldiers rather than using immortal soldiers... Few people know Qin Huan''s strength.


    Many demons with extraordinary status actually looked down on Qin Huan in private and thought that Qin Huan was just relying on external forces, although it also meant jealousy.


    Therefore, few people are optimistic about Qin Huan, especially after the strong breath of the king of Jain broke out, only xingchenzi, Lu Yuhan and the emperor winner emperor Zi Yinghao hidden in the crowd are optimistic about Qin Huan.


    But now, Qin Huan''s series of attacks will hit the king of Jain in an instant, which makes everyone stunned and can''t believe their eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Until the sound of the king of Jain''s landing sounded, all the people came back to their senses. They stared and gently patted Qin Huan, shocked and speechless.


    "Is this... Is this... Am I dazzled?" this is the common voice of all monks.


    "My king!"


    After a full thirty breath, with the angry voice of a monk of the Jain family, everyone completely returned to God. The whole outside and inside the ancient city of the blood emperor burst into a pot. All those who had sat in the city and had their divine consciousness enveloped here flocked to the wall.


    "How... How is it possible!! the breath of the king of Jain is as terrible as the four levels of the Taoist realm, and Li Youcai is only the first level of the Taoist realm. How can he beat the king of Jain without fighting back?" some people exclaimed in disbelief.


    "Is this the real strength of Li Youcai? Who said that Li Youcai is nothing without Xianbing?"


    "Several attacks went on in a row, and each attack was extremely fierce. All of them were connected in series, which not only dissolved the attack of the king of Jain, but also broke his defense. Finally... Kill him directly!"


    "Dead? The king of Jain is dead?"


    "There are no empty scholars under the fame. The world underestimates Li Youcai..."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless sounds of shock and wonder rang out.


    In a restaurant.


    Dadaozi, Tianmo Zi, Tianji Shengzi and others opened their mouths, and the horror on their faces did not dissipate for a long time.


    After a long time, the devil suddenly said bitterly, "who is sure to take his combo?"


    No one answered in the VIP room.


    "Maybe brother Tang was right. If we met him, he would be dead for ten years." dadaozi was bitter. Although he didn''t want to admit it, Qin Huan''s successive thunder blows completely scattered his thoughts.


    Not only that, everyone in the room thought the same. Under Qin Huan''s fierce attacks, they could not survive!!


    One side.


    "Elder martial brother Wang... If it were you, would you be sure to take the boy''s attack?" lie Ao of Wanzhong zhanzong looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    The shock on Wang Tu''s face still didn''t dissipate. After a long time, he spit out three words and said, "I can''t take it!" then, Wang Tu brushed a touch of complexity on his face and muttered, "what a pity..."


    In the crowd.


    "How could it be? Why did he become so strong?" Lei Zhuoyue held his hands tightly, his strong body trembled, and his eyes stared at Qin Huan with a strong sense of fear.


    If Lei Zhuoyue was lucky and thought that Qin Huan was just relying on immortal soldiers, now Qin Huan''s thunder attack made him afraid... Looking back on the gratitude and resentment in the past, Lei Zhuoyue has a trace of regret about why he had a bad relationship with Qin Huan!


    The other side.


    "Mother, he is what I call brother Li!" Li Qiusi stood on the wall, looked at Qin Huan in the light curtain, turned his head excitedly and said to the graceful woman around him.


    The graceful woman nodded slightly and looked at Li Qiusi with beautiful eyes, full of doting and gratification.


    At the same time, aosha knelt on the ground and stared at the bloody figure lying under the light curtain. His face was full of horror and fear. He clearly knew how fierce the king of Jain became after he got great fortune in Xianwu secret territory this time.


    Although aosha was hurt by Qin Huan''s punch, it was not fatal. In short, it was a little more serious than the skin wound.


    I thought I had a general understanding of Qin Huan''s strength. I thought Qin Yu would be defeated, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan''s attack to be so cruel


    Thinking of Qin Huan''s previous punch, in front of Lenovo, Qin Huan''s ferocity, arrogance and killing, his back was cold and his heart was cold. If any of the blows in this series were against himself... How much are you sure to take it?


    After weighing the left and right, he came to the conclusion that aoxie was unwilling. He couldn''t even take a blow.


    He looked at Qin Huan deeply. He couldn''t imagine that the mole ant that could be crushed to death with one hand had grown so terrible... I''m afraid it won''t be long for him.


    He was not only a little regretful, but how nice it would have been if he had crushed this son to death? Now... Has set up such a great enemy for the family.


    Qin Huan did not relax his vigilance when the people were shocked. Although the sky killing knife smashed the spirit of the king of Jain, Qin Huan did not dare to underestimate the king of Jain after experiencing the nirvana on the first natural graben.


    "Is it over?" seeing that the king of Jain had not moved for a long time, many monks were curious. Although the battle lasted less than 30 breath, the thrilling was an eye opener for everyone, but they were still unwilling because they had not seen Qin Huan''s real strength.


    "You are calculating me..." just as everyone was talking, a hoarse voice suddenly echoed between heaven and earth.


    The pupils of the people shrank sharply. When they saw the sky burst out of the king of Jain who was lying on the ground, everyone only felt that their pores stood up. You know, they couldn''t feel any vitality from the king of Jain before


    Now, you''re not dead yet??


    Qin Huan looked at the shining king of Jain. Without saying a word, the rolling Dao Yuan in his body poured out and immediately arranged a star killing array... But this time, it was not a star killing array, but ten.


    The ten stars overlap to form a gorgeous spear. There are purple and white lightning on the spear, which directly blows to the king of Jain below!


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook.


    They stared wide and swallowed their saliva

 Chapter 716

    After entering the Taoist realm, Qin Huan''s strength and body changed dramatically.


    First of all, his thunder punishing spirit baby has achieved the thunder punishing Tao baby. The original gang yuan has been transformed into Dao Yuan. However, this Dao Yuan contains pure thunder punishing power, so it can also be called thunder punishing Dao Yuan.


    Under the influence of Lei Zhengdao yuan, Qin Huan''s muscles, blood vessels, internal organs and even bones became purple and white. His body was like a thunder pool. Now the star killing array is arranged with Lei Zhengdao yuan, which is more powerful than the gang yuan and Li Yuan in the past.


    Because the thunder punishing Taoist yuan in the body is like a vast ocean, and the ten star killing arrays overlap... The power can kill any triple monk in the Taoist realm!


    The king of Jain who has just fully recovered... There is almost no room for resistance, and his momentum is shattered by the ten stars killing array... Swallowed in an instant


    Countless crushed stones seemed to turn into small meteorites and hit on the light curtain, making the whole light curtain boiling, as if they had suffered a violent storm and were about to collapse.


    The roaring noise hit every Friar''s eardrum like rolling thunder. Many friars with low accomplishments shed blood in their seven orifices, while those who knocked at the top of the Taoist realm stared at the scene in the light curtain and were shocked and speechless


    Because... They felt the endless murderous intention breaking out from heaven and earth, which was like towering mountains pressing on their hearts.


    Before, the mighty king of Jain lay there like a dead dog with its skin pulled out, its abdomen pierced... The Dantian was destroyed... It was too miserable to be worse.


    The audience was silent. They all looked at Qin Huan, who was well dressed and calm, and swallowed his saliva at the same time.


    This... What array is this??


    Therefore, this idea only arose in people''s hearts at the same time, and was completely shocked by the ten overlapping star killing array.


    Those friars who thought Qin Huan was in vain but with the help of immortal soldiers trembled. At this moment, they found that Qin Huan''s own strength was the most frightening and unbelievable.


    There are also many Taoist realms in the station, but at this moment, the monks under the four levels of Taoist realm were frightened in the face of Qin Huan. You know, some of them are still elders of each sect!


    "Is he... The reincarnation of an immortal?" a friar suddenly whispered.


    In their cognition, only the immortal reincarnation can have such terrible strength by rebuilding the Taoist realm!


    "It seems that he is really a disciple of reincarnation immortal Zun. Only immortal Zun... Can teach such a abnormal disciple." some friars also marveled.


    Most of the disciples of Qin Huan''s reincarnation immortal Zun don''t believe it. After all, in this age of fairyland, a immortal Zun suddenly appeared


    Among the ancient books of the four stars, xianzun is the peak of fairyland. Therefore, most monks are skeptical.


    Now Qin Huan''s strength dispelled their doubts.


    In the crowd!


    "Is this... Really that boy?" Fu Qing, the ancestor of Bailian ancient sect, looked at Qin Huan in shock and whispered, while standing beside him was ancestor Xing Ze


    "At the beginning... How good would it be if you took him as an apprentice?" Xing Ze said with a bitter smile. At the beginning, Fu Qing had always been optimistic about Qin Huan and had already decided to take Qin Huan as a disciple. He was originally going to take Qin Huan as an apprentice in Xianwu secret territory, but he didn''t expect... Qin Huan had grown to this extent.


    Now, he is called reincarnation immortal''s respected disciple. Even if Fu Qing wants to take Qin Huan as an apprentice, he can''t say it.


    Fu Qing shook his head and said, "maybe it''s heaven''s will. However, it''s my honor for him to become a disciple of Bailian ancient sect. After all, he made me famous again in the four stars..."


    It has to be said that now the Bailian ancient sect is well known by everyone because of Qin Huan. I''m afraid that after this time, the Bailian ancient sect will be famous among the four stars under the fame of Qin Huan. At that time, the number of disciples who want to worship the Bailian ancient sect will definitely double.


    Xing Ze nodded slightly. Although he was sorry, it was enough for him to be a disciple like Qin Huan.


    "He should be able to sit firmly at the level of... Taoist realm this time, and the disciples of spiritual realm... Are also suppressing cultivation for the battle of stars... Maybe this time... Bailian ancient sect can return to Tianxuan stars..." Xing Ze whispered.


    Fu Qing''s rickety body was shocked, and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    "By the way, the boy said he would explore the ancient road of emptiness... Should we persuade him?" Xing Ze thought of something again, not only said.


    "Persuade? Why? He''s still young. Maybe he can really get out of this cage by wandering more." Fu Qing stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain and whispered. Fu Qing had great expectations for Qin Huan.


    The other side.


    Lei Zhuoyue''s scalp has exploded and his heart is occupied by fear. If he had a chance before, now he just wants to stay away from Qin Huan. Even, he wants to leave the ancient city of blood emperor for a while.


    Otherwise, once Qin Huan came to the door... The consequences were unimaginable. I had to say that I thought I had been greatly lucky in the secret place of Xianwu, but I didn''t expect it.


    Like Lei Zhuo Yue, there are many people who think of the past, such as the mang hills, the Wutong Valley, and other evil places, and those who used to be evil with Qin Yu.


    However, when everyone was shocked and frightened, Qin Huan''s eyes gradually became dignified. Although the current king of Jain was dead, Qin Huan felt an inexplicable sense of danger.


    The king of Jain... I''m afraid there will be Nirvana again.


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. Even if there were rosefinch blood in his body, he shouldn''t be able to continue Nirvana... Is it true that the king of Jain can''t be killed?


    Although he was surprised, Qin Huan was always vigilant. He wanted to give him another fatal blow before the king of Jain Nirvana... Qin Huan didn''t worry about whether he would really kill the king of Jain. After all, this guy was a dead slave. How could he die so easily?


    "There are countless remnant souls in this human body. In other words, his divine soul is made up of countless remnant souls. Before all the remnant souls are wiped out, he can stand in an immortal place. Therefore... If you want to really defeat him, you can only use the thunder of thunder punishment. The thunder of thunder punishment is known as the power of heaven''s punishment... It can break everything in the world..." the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    If you can force the king of Jain to recognize the Lord, it will be very beneficial to enter the ancient road of nothingness in the future!


    Qin Huan heard that his eyes narrowed slightly. When he felt the powerful momentum in the king of Jain again, Qin Huan''s mind moved. The wandering blood spirit made a dragon roar and rushed out of Qin Huan''s body.


    The purple and white thunder punishes the thunder, and his body exudes almost terrible power. His dragon body is wrapped around Qin Huan. The dignified dragon head looks down ahead and stares at the king of Jain below.


    The friars around were already shocked and frightened. I don''t know whether they were shocked because the king of Jain was not dead or shocked by the spirit of blood.


    When the spirit of blood looked down, the breath of the king of Jain became stronger and stronger. Qin Huan looked dignified and shouted fiercely, "admit defeat or die?"


    "Boom!" the space is like boiling water, violently turbulent, and like a waterfall hitting a big stone on the nine days, the curtain of light will be shattered in an instant.


    The king of Jain, who was lying on the ground, suddenly opened his gray eyes. A huge fist formed by countless residual souls suddenly protruded from the bitter sea in his eyebrows and thundered at Qin Huan.


    In an instant, a strong death crisis swept through Qin Huan''s body. Just when Qin Huan was shocked, Lei Zhenying, who was sitting in his Dantian, opened his eyes fiercely, and an almost heavenly power enveloped the king of Jain!


    "Ow..." with the cries of countless remnant souls, the remnant soul''s huge fist disappeared in an instant!!


    "Admit defeat!!"

 Chapter 717

    At the end of the previous one, the word "admit defeat!!" has been added.


    Under endless fear, the king of Jain did not hesitate to admit defeat.


    Although he is extremely arrogant, he can face the sudden God like terrorist pressure and feel that all the remaining souls in his body are broken. The king of Jain doesn''t want to admit defeat directly.


    Hou Qing, the king of Jain, is a man who died once. Being able to come back from the dead makes him cherish his life more.


    In the past, he died rashly. When he died, regret was engraved into his soul. In this life, he would never make the same mistake. It''s not about backbone, but about life and death!


    Perhaps under this terrible heavenly power, the king of Jain will not die, but the residual souls that are hard to condense in his body will inevitably collapse, which will make him more painful than death.


    Qin Huan woke up from the shock. At that last moment, the Jedi counterattack of the king of Jain seemed to make Qin Huan half step into the ghost gate. Qin Huan had not experienced the death crisis for a long time.


    At that moment, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the crazy devil realm, but then... The collapse of the gray hand and the defeat of the king of Jain made Qin Huan confused... He felt something vaguely, but he was not sure.


    Looking at the bloody king of Jain, Qin Huan sank into the Dantian. He had noticed the change of Lei Zhaoying before, but he looked at Lei Zhaoying carefully, but he didn''t find anything unusual.


    "Elder... What''s the matter?" Qin Huan pondered for a moment and asked Zhuhuang.


    But I didn''t want to. Zhuhuang didn''t seem to hear or answer. It seemed that he was immersed in some kind of shock and didn''t return to his mind.


    Qin Huan frowned and pondered for a moment. His mind went out of the Dantian and looked at the king of Jain again. He was more puzzled. The king of Jain admitted defeat. It was too inexplicable... But Qin Huan didn''t ask, but temporarily suppressed his doubts and said slowly, "since you admit defeat, surrender."


    There was a gray light in the king of Jain. The abdomen that was blown into powder by the star killing array healed rapidly... It was intact in less than ten breath.


    What made Qin Huan''s pupils shrink was that the breath of the king of Jain was stronger!


    "What''s the secret in this guy?" Qin Huan was surprised. Every time he killed the king of Jain, this guy could not only nirvana, but also become stronger, which made Qin Huan unimaginable.


    When the king of Jain recovered from his injury, his face was very gloomy, and there was a sense of panic in his eagle like eyes staring at Qin Huan.


    After taking a deep breath, Hou Qing vomited a drop of soul blood. The soul blood floated in front of Qin Huan. He bent down and half knelt in front of Qin Huan and said, "Hou Qing... See... Master!!"


    At this point, all the monks around woke up from the shock. They looked at the half kneeling king of Jain and Qin Huan... Everyone''s mind was still blank.


    Admit defeat? The king of Jain conceded?


    Everyone was not satisfied. When Qin Huan was shocked by his strength and the king of Jain was able to come back from the dead... The battle was over?


    "No!!" some people of the Jain family growled. This is the king of the Jain family. Now, even the king has surrendered to others. How can the people of the Jain family be reconciled?


    "From now on, Hou Qing will no longer be your king and has nothing to do with the Jain family." Hou Qing looked at the Jain tribe who still didn''t return to God and said.


    Although he was defeated and recognized Qin Huan as the Lord, when he broke off his relationship with the Jain people, he represented him, not the Jain people.


    All the monks of the Jain family came back to their senses. They were very sad and angry. Their eyes to Qin Huan were full of resentment. They wanted to break Qin Huan into pieces.


    Hou Qing''s strength may not be in the rank of the Jain family. There are people who are stronger than him, but Hou Qing''s inherent King breath is unmatched by any Jain family.


    To some extent, Hou Qing is the spiritual leader of the Jain people and the hope of the Jain people.


    All the people of the Jain family, including the Jain capital, believe that one day the Jain family can rise again under the leadership of Hou Qing!


    But now, Hou Qingchen''s obedience to others is tantamount to disillusioning their hopes... How can we not make the Jains hate Qin Huan?


    Qin Huan ignored the angry eyes of the Jains, waved his right hand, grabbed the soul blood in the palm of his hand and swallowed it into his mouth. Then he looked at Hou Qing deeply. Although he didn''t know much about hou Qing, he could see that Hou Qing was absolutely arrogant.


    Qin Huan thought that even if he recognized the Lord, he would struggle for a long time, but he didn''t expect to recognize himself as the Lord so cleanly, which made Qin Huan worried and confused.


    "Come back with me!" Qin Huan said calmly and walked towards the gate of the ancient city of the blood emperor. Although the battle seemed to have won, it used so much power that it swallowed the vortex and began to swallow the power of his whole body silently. Qin Huan needed to suppress it with the nine ways of swallowing immortals.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation, and there was a worried look in his eyebrows. He had noticed that the second form of swallowing immortals could not completely contain the swallowing vortex. It would not take long to revive.


    "You have to get the latter moves as soon as possible," Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Qin Huan calmed down and said, "senior, can you tell me about the ancient void road? Why do you want Hou Qing to go?"


    Qin Huan wouldn''t have asked Hou Qing to serve him if he hadn''t chased the famine. I have to say that Hou Qing could hardly kill, which made Qin Huan feel an inexplicable sense of crisis. Hou Qing''s clean recognition of the LORD made Qin Huan need to be on guard in the future.


    After a long time, Zhuhuang began to speak. He said, "like Xianwu secret place... The endless void is formed after a big world is broken. Therefore, the endless void is countless times more dangerous than Xianwu secret place. Even the strong ones in the fairyland dare not enter it."


    "Therefore, the first barrier to the endless void is the void turbulence. Inside the void turbulence is the battlefield... I don''t know the battlefield many years ago. I''m afraid it existed before the formation of the Xianwu world. Let''s call it Hongmeng battlefield."


    "If the void turbulence is just a small world in the Xianwu world, then... The Hongmeng battlefield exists like the wasteland forbidden area in the secret territory of Xianwu! If countless strong men have been moths for countless years, then the Hongmeng battlefield is fire. Almost 99% of the monks died in the Hongmeng battlefield. Even if they survive, they will return home..."


    Hongmeng battlefield??


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but also worried about the empty ancient road.


    "I don''t know what level of fighting took place in Hongmeng battlefield in the past. There are not only more terrible void turbulence, but also endless destruction immortal patterns and void cracks. More importantly... There are residual souls that have survived for countless years. These residual souls devour each other... Become extremely powerful... Those residual souls are called heavenly ghosts, and some heavenly ghosts exist like the peak of fairyland £¡¡±


    Qin Huan''s face was very stiff. The destruction pattern of Zhutian ruins had stopped countless people in the past. Now, there are more terrible destruction immortal patterns in the endless void. That''s enough... There are terrible ghosts


    You know, once chased by ghosts, there is only one way to die. Perhaps, instead of dying under ghosts, you will die under the chaos of void, the destruction of immortal patterns or the crack of void.


    This... Is a dead world without life. No wonder no one has been able to get out of the endless void for countless years!!


    "Can anyone really cross the Hongmeng battlefield? How can they get out of the endless void?" Qin Huan not only took a deep breath, but also said.


    "It is said that in the Hongmeng battlefield, there is a sea of void blood... There is a ship in the sea of void blood... The ship is called afterlife... Only by boarding the afterlife ship can we get out of the ancient road of void..."


    "The ship of death?" Qin Huan''s eyes burst out!


    Chasing the wasteland did not pay attention to Qin Huan''s differences, he continued: "of course, danger and creation coexist. There are endless creations in the Hongmeng battlefield... There are many caves, Taoist fairs, holy sites and ruins!"


    Qin Huan didn''t listen at all, but was immersed in the ship of death.


    In the past... The youth chasing famine seems to have said that the fifth change of madness is on the ship of death!!

 Chapter 718

    After a long time, his inner shock gradually subsided. Looking back on the danger mentioned by Zhuhuang, Qin Huan thought carefully for the first time whether he really wanted to enter the ancient road of nothingness in ten thousand years!


    After all, if we really follow the theory of chasing wasteland, even if the peak of fairyland goes, there will be no life after ten deaths.


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that even if he went to the ancient void road ten thousand years later, it was actually the same. After all, without fairy fate, his accomplishments in ten thousand years were half a fairyland


    There is no difference between entering fairyland half a step and entering the terrible Hongmeng battlefield once again!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s hesitation had been erased. If he still died ten thousand years later, Qin Huan would rather enter the Hongmeng battlefield this time. Instead of the same consequences, he might as well go to the Hongmeng battlefield early. Even if he couldn''t get out, he would first explore the Hongmeng battlefield to prepare for the next entry.


    "Elder, have you ever seen the dead ship in the past?" Qin Huan asked. He still remembered that the young man chased the famine and said he didn''t dare to step in at the peak, and none of the people who boarded the dead ship survived... All rushed to the dead ship.


    After a long silence, he said, "no!"


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows jumped. If Zhuhuang really hadn''t seen the dead ship, it remains to be studied whether the fifth change of the crazy devil mentioned by the boy Zhuhuang was on the dead ship. At this time, it seems that he should have been cheated by that guy.


    "It''s rumored that only the atmospheric transporter can meet the dead ship... And leave the cage by ship! But over the years, the dead ship has only existed in legend and few people have really seen it." Zhuhuang said.


    "That is, if you can''t see the boat, you will be trapped in the four stars forever?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice.


    "As far as I know, the lifeboat is only a shortcut. In addition, there is another way, that is, stepping into the deepest part of the void blood sea. It is said that there is a pure land there, and the opportunity to get out of trouble is there!" Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    "A pure land?" Qin Huan was shocked, and his heart was mixed. He was not sure what Zhuhuang said. But in these four stars, whether there was a pure land in the sea of empty blood or not, he had to fly moths to the fire, because that was the only hope.


    "What about the quiet period of endless emptiness?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I don''t know exactly, because no one knows the real origin of the endless void, but some friars noticed that the void turbulence, destruction immortal patterns and void cracks in the endless void will subside for a period of time every ten thousand years, which is called the quiet period!" Chuang Huang replied.


    "If there is no life at the peak of fairyland in ordinary times, there is a glimmer of vitality in the quiet period. At that time, it is the best time to rush into the Hongmeng battlefield, look for the dead ship, or rush into the depths of the void blood sea to look for the pure land." Zhuhuang whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He thought for a moment and said, "but will the ghost disappear at that time?"


    "No!! that''s why we should take the king of Jain canthus. To some extent, the king of Jain canthus can be regarded as a heavenly ghost, and the grade is not low from the residual souls he absorbs." Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Heavenly ghost? Is Hou Qing a heavenly ghost?" Qin Huan was surprised and his head was confused. What Zhuhuang said was beyond his understanding.


    "Well, to some extent, he is indeed a heavenly ghost, but he is not, because the heavenly ghosts in Hongmeng battlefield are ghost like... In that terrible area, heavenly ghosts can devour other heavenly ghosts to strengthen themselves. Finally, some powerful heavenly ghosts can ignore the attacks of terrorist immortal patterns and void cracks..."


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. At this time, he didn''t accept the name of heavenly ghost.


    "You mean there are top ghosts in the Hongmeng battlefield? How can we get to the pure land?" Qin Huan was pale, and the danger of the ancient void road was beyond his imagination. There... Was a dead end, but people rushed forward like moths without hesitation.


    "My knowledge is limited, but I believe there is a pure land there. Once I saw a living friar in the sea of empty blood. There are countless ghosts gathering around him and shuttling through the sea of empty blood. Therefore, I am firm that there is a pure land in the sea of empty blood!" Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Moreover, human friars should be able to reach some kind of agreement or sign some kind of contract with ghosts... Because once they set foot in the empty sea of blood... Their accomplishments will decay with the passage of time... In the end, they will become mortals!" Zhuhuang sighed.


    In the peak period, chasing wasteland swept the Xianwu world and was invincible, but the ancient road of void gave him a blow in the head. After setting foot in the sea of void blood, he suffered the decay of inexplicable power and almost hated in the sea of blood


    "What!!" Qin Huan''s pores stood upright, and his eyes stared round. There were void turbulence, destruction immortal patterns, void cracks and ghosts. Even if there were these, now... He still had the power of corruption??


    Become a mortal???


    Who else can walk out of the four stars???


    If Qin Huan hadn''t seen 3000 heaven, he would have doubted that there was no other world in the world. There was no other world... This endless void was a desperate situation. It was almost impossible to pass through!!


    After several breaths of cold air, Qin Yuping was shocked and said, "if you really follow what the elder said, what happened to the friar you saw at the beginning?"


    "So, that''s the problem! I recalled it carefully and thought it over and over again. Later, I came to the conclusion that the monk probably relied on the power of ghosts!!" Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan was shocked, and a light suddenly flashed in his mind. He looked cloudy and sunny. According to his experience, if he really relied on the power of heavenly ghosts... I''m afraid he should be vigilant against heavenly ghosts at any time


    Since the heavenly ghost is transformed by the remnant soul, then... Is the stronger the spirit, the more beneficial it will be after entering the void blood sea?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    "My soul sea has reached a radius of 200 miles, and the soul refining formula has reached the peak of the second realm. Now, I have entered the Tao realm, and the soul sea can be further expanded. If I can enter the third realm of the soul refining formula before going to the ancient road of emptiness..." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and he had made a decision in his heart.


    Because it was not long before the calm period, and Qin Huan had to go to the trapped Dragon Star, so... There was not much time at all. He needed to go to the trapped Dragon Star as soon as possible.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan stood up, opened the door and went out!

 Chapter 719

    "Brother Li?"


    Qin Yu just walked out of the room, but he heard a familiar voice. He couldn''t help looking up, but he saw two people standing outside the mansion. One of them was a spirited young man, not Li Qiusi. Who was it?


    The young man beside him was the king of Yongzhen ancient sect in the past.


    "Li beg to die?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he saw Li beg to die.


    In the hazy space where the Taoist spirit water was obtained, it was because Li begged for death that he woke up the bald man, so that Qin Huan fled into the depths full of countless Taoist spirit water


    It was those daolingshui that made the little monkey break out of its shell and have everything behind... It can be said that if Li Qiusi didn''t say "brother Li", today''s situation would have earth shaking changes.


    This made Qin Huan not only funny, but also didn''t know whether to thank Li Qiusi or blame him. However, seeing Li Qiusi, Qin Huan suddenly thought of the little monkey and the bald man, and didn''t know whether they had left the secret place of Xianwu!


    "Long time no see!" Qin Huan brushed the thought in his mind, strode out and smiled calmly.


    At this meeting, Qin Huan was surprised to find that Li Qiusi had earth shaking changes, and there was a sense of death in his body... I''m afraid he understood the legendary way of death, but Wang Tianhe behind him had not changed much and was still silent.


    Li Qiusi was very excited. He went directly into the mansion, ran to Qin Huan and said, "brother Li, you don''t know... How much I blamed myself after I knew that my cry hurt you. Fortunately, I saw you in the first natural graben, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be in pain these years!"


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and he was still so careless when he saw Li qiudie. Qin Huan was happy. Everyone had a gap before going to Wanzhong war sect, which made Qin Huan regret, but Li qiudie was still like this, which made Qin Huan very happy.


    "Didn''t you want to drink? Let''s go. I''ll ask some friends to drink enough with you today!" Qin Huan smiled brightly. At the beginning, Li begged for death and forgot to bring wine to Xianwu secret place.


    "Ha ha! Brother Li, you''re definitely going for your treat. Wang Tian, are you going?" Li Qiusi looked excited, turned to the silent Wang Tian behind him and asked.


    Wang Tian looked at Qin Huan deeply and nodded. Although Li Qiusi was still careless, Wang Tian couldn''t do that.


    Later, Qin Huan called together the former friends and partners of Bailian guzong and Wanzhong zhanzong, the descendants of several uncles of Lei zhengtan''s family, xingchenzi and others.


    Qin Huan is about to leave the four stars to go to the ancient road of nothingness. It is unknown whether he will come back. Before going, Qin Huan wants to tie the knot for Bailian ancient sect, Wanzhong war sect, Lei puniao family and Xingchen ancient sect.


    If there is no accident, the ancient sect of Bailian should be able to win the battle of stars, and even squeeze into the Tianxuan stars. At that time, the ancient sect of Bailian needed the help of great forces.


    After all, the Lei family is the top family of the four stars. Since Qin Huan forced the Taishang elder to explode, the Lei family''s power has been controlled by three uncles, and their children will inevitably become the rulers of the Lei family in the future.


    As for xingchenzi, not to mention, he is a popular candidate for the next leader of Xingchen ancient sect. Once he becomes the leader of Xingchen ancient sect, his status is noble and can be proud of the whole four stars. Therefore, making friends with him is good for Bailian ancient sect, Wanzhong war sect and even Lei punio family.


    After a banquet, the guests and hosts enjoyed each other, and the original estrangement faded a lot.


    Three days later.


    Because the battle for Stars lasted for half a year and time was pressing, Qin Huan didn''t have the patience to wait. He announced that the four stars represented the friars of Bailian ancient Taoist realm, but they were just a name. If anyone wanted to challenge him, he could challenge him at any time!


    After seeing Qin Huan fight with the king of Jain, I''m afraid no one dares to fight Qin Huan!


    When the battle for the stars was about to begin, Qin Huan had already boarded a void boat and went to the trapped dragon and stars. Hou Qing, the king of Jain, followed him... In order not to delay Qin Huan''s time, with the help of many ancestors, a void boat set sail for Qin Huan and his two people


    Qin Huan was not idle on the empty boat. Instead, he sat cross legged and sank into the divine soul refining formula, ready to impact the third realm.


    Hou Qing, the king of Jain, stood on the deck and looked at the endless void. He didn''t know what he was thinking. There was a pain on his fierce face, but his hawk like eyes were full of complexity.


    After a long time, Hou Qing turned slowly and looked at Qin Huan sitting around, his eyes twinkling.


    I have to say that even though he had seen countless heaven''s favourites and evil spirits in the past, no one could have such an anti heaven strength in Qin Huan''s cultivation. Moreover, at the last moment, Hou Qing felt like an ant facing heaven.


    To some extent, Hou Qing was willing to recognize Qin Huan as the main force because of the terrorist power of Qin Huan at the last moment.


    Hou Qing had experienced that feeling in the past. It was during the robbery. At that time, Hou Qing felt the majesty of heaven for the first time, but he didn''t want to feel it. Now he feels it here in Qin Huan.


    This shocked Hou Qing.


    It was because of this that he was willing to recognize Qin Huan as the Lord.


    He was a man who had died once. He was able to come back from the dead, not only by the right time and place, but also by the obsession in his heart, which he couldn''t let go of in case of death. The strength of Qin Huan made Hou Qing see hope, which was the main reason why he was willing to make Hou Qing bow down and become a minister.


    It lasted for half a year. When the battle for stars was about to be lonely, the void ship docked at the trapped dragon and stars.


    When he opened his eyes, there was a look of disappointment in his eyes. For half a year, he had been practicing the divine soul and heaven formula, but he didn''t make much progress. Qin Huan talked, stood up slowly, fell down, and hurried to the north of the devil sealing heaven.


    Three months later.


    Filled with a thousand regrets, Qin Yu stood as like as two peas in the past.


    After a long time, Qin Huan pressed down his inner thoughts and quickly came to the periphery of the former Zhutian ruins. Looking at the dense destruction patterns in front of him, Qin Huan looked around, but he didn''t find the figure of the crying old man.


    According to what he heard, the crying old man should still be in the ruins of the heavens. Qin Huan sat down.


    Hou Qing stood behind Qin Huan, looked at the destruction pattern in front of him, looked around again, and his expression became suspicious.


    Ten days later.


    "Sobbing..." the familiar sobbing sound sounded from the destruction pattern. Qin Yumeng stared open his eyes, but saw a gray bent figure in front of him.


    "Who is it? Do you know who killed the Taoism of the heavens? Wuwuwuwu..."


    "Zhu Zhengyang, the Taoist priest of the heavens!!!" Hou Qing stared wide and said in shock.

 Chapter 720

    "The way of heaven? All Zhengyang?" Qin Huan was surprised and turned to look at Hou Qing. Unexpectedly, Hou Qing knew the crying old man


    Hearing the familiar address, the crying old man woke up a lot. He raised his head fiercely, stared at Hou Qing with muddy eyes and said, "who are you?"


    Hou Qing''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he replied, "Hou Qing, the son of Hou Fang, has seen the Tao of the heavens!"


    "Hou Fang? Xiaoyao Wang Hou Fang?" the crying old man recalled for a long time, suddenly stared at Hou Qing and spit out a few words.


    Hearing the familiar address in the past again, Hou Qing''s fierce face was suddenly stiff, the pride and instant in his bones disappeared, the pupils of hawk and Falcon like eyes narrowed, and he saw the color of extreme pain and nostalgia on his face.


    A moment later, Hou Qing''s fierce face became more and more fierce, and his eyes became sharper, which seemed to contain towering hatred.


    The crying old man looked at Hou Qing and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect to see my old friend... Sobbing... Everything is gone... The Zhutian Taoism is gone... The Zhutian Taoism is gone..." in a word, the crying old man went crazy again... Turned into thousands of virtual shadows and rushed into the destruction Tao pattern


    Qin Huan looked at the crying old man who entered the destruction pattern in amazement, then looked at Hou Qing and said in surprise, "you... Are you from the beginning?" although he was surprised, he was not much shocked. After all, this guy came back from the dead.


    "Unexpectedly, the Taoist priest of the heavens is still alive... And..." Hou Qing turned a deaf ear and looked at the disappearing figure. His eyes were blurred, and the pain on his face was more intense. It seemed that he remembered what had kept him from letting go.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked at Hou Qing in pain. He didn''t continue to ask, but asked him to be quiet.


    After half a day, Hou Qingcai took back his eyes, looked at Qin Huan and said, "are you the disciple of the Tao of the heavens?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "no, but I have a gambling appointment with him. If I do, he will pass on my nine secrets." this time, he brought Hou Qing here mainly to communicate and run in with Hou Qing, so as to prepare for entering the ancient road of emptiness.


    "The nine mysteries of the heavens?" Hou Qing glanced at Qin Huan deeply. He did not speak, but continued to look deep into the ruins of the heavens.


    "How much do you know about the crying old man?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Crying old man? Hehe, what you should ask is how much you know about the Tao of the heavens, not me." Hou Qing said meaningfully.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "I advise you not to make the idea of nine secrets!" Hou Qing hesitated for a long time and said slowly.


    "Why?" Qin Huan frowned more tightly.


    "Do you know when the fate between heaven and earth broke?" Hou Qing replied.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t really study this problem, but what he could be sure was that in ancient times, there was no fairyland. Even Tianqi''s ancestors used to be only half a fairyland


    Qin Huan actually wondered how the immortal martial world was broken. According to the truth, Lin Yu and Xueer could not break the world without fairy fate!


    "Xianyuan was broken in the Taichu period. To be exact, with the extinction of the Taoism of the heavens... No one in the Xianwu world will step into the fairyland again!" Hou Qing said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan''s body was shocked, his pupils narrowed sharply into a needle, and he looked at the Zhutian site fiercely. The terrible palm he saw in the Zhutian site in the past appeared in his mind. His inner shock was unparalleled.


    "It''s said that the Taoist sects of the heavens angered heaven. Therefore, the heaven destroyed the Taoist sects of the heavens, killed all those who learned the nine secrets of the heavens, and broke the immortal edge in the Xianwu world!" Hou Qing said.


    "Kill them all? The crying old man..." Qin Huan was shocked. He couldn''t believe the shocking secret news he suddenly got.


    "It''s said that the Taoist priest of the heavens is the one who is angry with heaven!" Hou Qing looked deep in his eyes and said in a low voice. If he hadn''t recognized Qin Huan as the Lord, he wouldn''t say so much... After recognizing Qin Huan as the Lord, it means both prosperity and loss.


    Qin Yuru was struck by lightning and angered the heaven? Did the crying old man provoke the giant palm? What''s the secret of all this??


    Until this moment, Qin Yu found that most of the records in the ancient books were not detailed, or even deviated from the fact at all. If it wasn''t Hou Qing, who would have thought that there was such a secret behind the Zhutian site?


    Wait


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, took a deep breath and said, "does the Taoist School of the heavens mean less in the Taoist School of the heavens? Should the master of the Taoist School of the heavens be the six statues of the heavens?"


    Hou Qing glanced at Qin Huan and seemed to be saying where did he hear all this mess?


    After hesitating for a moment, Hou Qing said, "in Zhutian Taoism, those who can be called Zhutian Taoism are only qualified to be called Zhutian Taoism if they master the nine secret prescriptions of Zhutian!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide and he turned to Hou Qing. For a moment, he couldn''t believe his ears!!


    Learned the nine secrets of the heavens... That is, the crying old man mastered the complete nine secrets of the heavens?? The crying old man in the early Taichu period mastered the nine secrets of the heavens?? That... That crying old man is just half a step in Wonderland??


    At this moment, Qin Yucai found that the crying old man was seriously underestimated by the world. It has been rumored that the crying old man was half a step into the fairyland... But judging from what Hou Qing said, the crying old man may have stepped into the fairyland in the early days!!!


    It should be, otherwise... How can the crying old man live for so many years??


    Qin Huan was shocked for a long time.


    wait!!


    Qin Huan thought of the mysterious man heaven''s palm he saw in the mysterious space of suppressing wasteland. Was it the Taoism of heaven that he destroyed?


    No


    Qin Huan thought of Xia ruoliau and others who met in the secret realm of life and death. They said that the second immortal domain, the one pulse of heaven, should be the founder of the one pulse of heaven.


    If you guessed correctly, the nine immortal regions should be outside the endless void.


    Is it true that the heavenly Taoism sect was destroyed by the palm of heaven?


    Not right!


    The face of the palm of heaven was a palm print without eyes. Qin Huan also saw a magic eye when he saw the palm in the depths of the ruins of the heavens!


    Therefore, heaven''s palm is by no means the one who destroys Zhutian daozong, but the one who really destroys Zhutian daozong is probably the one who leaves that palm on the face of heaven''s palm!!


    Qin Huan was stunned when he thought about this.


    If it''s the one who left a palm on the face of heaven that destroyed the Taoism of the heavens... Then... How did the crying old man offend the one who took that palm? You know, the heaven is in the immortal domain, not the immortal martial world!!


    wait.


    Qin Huan''s body was shocked, and his mind exploded, and his face was dull for a moment.


    If... If everything is guessed like this, the only explanation is that the crying old man once stepped into the nine immortal regions!


    Qin Yuru, who got this result, was hit by five thunders!

 Chapter 721

    Yes, it must be!


    It was recorded in ancient books that the nine secrets of Zhutian daozong lost three of them, which led to the six statues of Zhutian. Each of the six statues mastered one secret


    But if so, there is something wrong with the time!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan turned to Hou Qing and said, "did the crying old man ever leave the Xianwu world for a while?"


    Only in this way can we explain all this. In other words, the crying old man probably came back to Zhutian daozong after Zhutian daozong was destroyed!


    "Yes, in the past, Zhutian Daozi and my father went through the ancient road of nothingness, but my father failed, and Zhutian Daozi disappeared in the ancient road of nothingness... Until Zhutian daozong was destroyed, Zhutian Daozi didn''t appear again!!" Hou Qing whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were beating. What Hou Qing said confirmed Qin Huan''s guess, that is... Crying old man had been to the nine immortal regions in the early days!!!


    Suddenly Qin Huan thought of what the old crying man said when he brought himself into the ruins of the heavens.


    "This is the site of the Taoist sect of the heavens! Will you live forever without revenge when you see this?"


    "Tell me, will you insist on not taking revenge for a day and never stop living?"


    "Ha ha, hard work can make everything impossible. Ha ha, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Now you have too little experience. When your cultivation reaches a certain level, you will know that hard work is not useful and hard work can''t change anything."


    Looking back on the old man''s words, Qin Huan sighed. At the beginning, he didn''t understand the meaning of crying, but now he vaguely understood the pain of crying.


    Perhaps, the magic eye that destroyed the Taoism of the heavens has become unmatched. Even, the man should be a strong man in the holy land. Only in this way can the crying old man be discouraged.


    "It''s said that the Tao of the heavens has offended heaven, so that anyone who learns the nine secrets of the heavens will be beheaded. Now, do you still want to learn the nine secrets of the heavens?" Hou Qing whispered.


    "Don''t learn? Why not?" Qin Huan turned to Hou Qing and asked. It wasn''t Qin Huan''s whim, but thought carefully. He didn''t think anyone who learned the nine secrets of the heavens would be killed.


    Not to mention that after so many years, does the man still remember that Zhutian Taoism is a problem? Moreover, there are countless monks. Even if he knows the nine secrets of Zhutian, he may not be able to find it. After all, no matter how powerful he is, it is difficult to find a needle in the sea.


    Besides, Qin Huan didn''t think that the devil''s eye destroyed the Taoist sect of heaven because of the nine secrets of heaven. Otherwise, the crying old man wouldn''t go crazy. Qin Huan guessed that the destruction of the Taoist sect of heaven should be caused by the crying old man, so he cried the old man''s guilt crazy!


    Putting aside everything, the nine secrets of the heavens mean that if one of the three great classics of the heavens and the flood and famine is missed, there will be no chance in the future. Therefore, how can Qin Huan let go easily?


    Hou Qing looked stiff. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan answered without thinking. He looked at Qin Huan deeply and noticed Qin Huan''s firmness between his eyebrows. Hou Qing was impressed. At this time, he knew that Qin Huan''s achievements today did not depend on luck and opportunity alone!


    "Don''t stimulate the crying old man when he comes out next time," Qin Huan told him, and then sat down.


    Qin Huan did not enter the meditation, but sank into the Dantian and asked, "master, how much do you know about heaven''s palm?" Qin Huan remembered that he had asked Zhuhuang about heaven''s palm. Although Zhuhuang didn''t answer, Qin Huan felt that he must know heaven''s palm.


    "One of the strongest in the early days of the flood and famine. It is said that it was born at the beginning of the world! Only a few of them have been called one of the strongest since the beginning of the world! The line of heaven he created is the strongest force in the early days of the flood and famine." Zhuhuang answered slowly.


    Qin Huan was shocked. At the beginning of the famine?? In the past, there was also a heaven pulse in the Xianwu world??


    Wait


    Is heaven''s palm the nine immortal regions from the immortal martial world?? If so... Then, is it in the nine immortal regions or in the Xianwu world that the people who destroyed Zhutian daozong??


    Or when it comes to a certain realm, you can see the palm of the sky? Or is it that heaven''s palm is the nine immortal regions that went from the Xianwu world and returned to the Xianwu world for some reason?


    Qin Huan''s thoughts were flying fast, and countless thoughts passed in his mind.


    "I don''t know if the palm of heaven is still alive..." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Then Qin Huan was shocked again by the word of chasing the wasteland.


    "To some extent, Daohong is your senior brother."


    "Daohong is the next generation disciple of heaven''s palm?" Qin Huan was silly. Although he didn''t know how powerful Hong was, he could tell from his means of suppressing wasteland and creating an eternal world.


    But I don''t think he is the next generation disciple of heaven''s palm!!


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered that when he slapped heaven in suppressing the wasteland, he said, "our people are not you, you broke in by accident." that is to say, his original intention is to wait for Daohong?


    And he broke in accidentally, so... The person he really waited for was Daohong???


    Qin Huan looked a little stiff. Returning to the Zhutian site this time, he got too many strange things, which made it difficult for him to recover for a while.


    Qin Huan began to digest this knowledge after his mind was recovered from the Dantian.


    half a month later.


    "Sobbing..." the sobbing sound sounded silently. Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes, but saw a virtual shadow emerging in the depth of the destruction pattern in front of him. But before Qin Huan could see it clearly, the virtual shadow had appeared three feet in front of him.


    In a flash, the crying old man appeared in front of Qin Huan and sobbed, "do you know who killed the Taoism of heaven? Sobbing..."


    "Senior, it''s your people who destroyed the heavenly Daoists..." Qin Huan whispered. Only by slowly guiding, can the crying old man wake up gradually.


    "What did the disciples of Zhutian Taoism do? Who is it? Who is he?"


    "Don''t you know who it is?"


    "Do I know? Do I know who it is? I know who it is. Why should I ask you? Go to hell!" as before, the crying old man''s face changed in vain and said fiercely.


    "Elder, are you running away? You know who it is and why you want to run away? Is it not that the man is so strong that you don''t dare to take revenge?" Qin Huan repeated his words in the past.


    Sure enough, the old man stopped crying and looked up at Qin Huan fiercely. After half a ring, he said, "is it you?"


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly said, "senior, it''s a boy. I don''t know if senior still remembers the bet between the boy and you? And I''ve done it long ago, because some things have been delayed until today."


    "Do you want to learn the nine secrets of the heavens? But do you know the end of learning the nine secrets of the heavens?" the crying old man said. Yu Guang looked at Hou Qing with frightened eyes.


    Qin Huan was worried that the crying old man would go crazy again soon. He hurriedly said, "senior, I have understood and made up my mind!"


    "You are neither the first nor the last one. Since you want to learn, what about teaching you? Start with the first type of heavenly steps to see if you can learn!" then the old man cried and put Qin Huan''s hand on his shoulder and took him into the destruction pattern.


    "Boom! Boom!" with the dull sound, the destruction of Taoist patterns all over Zhutian daozong site fluctuated violently with the dull sound.


    In the depths of the Zhutian site, there was a light curtain in the endless destruction patterns, which separated the destruction patterns. In the light curtain, hundreds of crying old people attacked Qin Huan.


    "Run away! If you don''t run away, you will only die. No one can save you!" the voice of the crying old man echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan ran away madly, but he wanted to run towards the outside, but there were destruction patterns all around. It was like trying to die by drilling into the destruction patterns with Qin Huan''s cultivation.


    Qin Huan could only run away in the light curtain.


    But could Qin Huan resist the attack of the crying old man? At first, Qin Huan could hold back. At last, Qin Huan screamed


    "Ah ah!!"


    Hou Qing outside the Zhutian site trembled uncontrollably as he listened to the scream from a distance!!

 Chapter 722

    As time goes by, three years have passed in the battle for stars.


    In these three years, the deeds of the star battle have spread almost all over the corners of the four stars, among which killing God Li Youcai is undoubtedly the focus of discussion.


    The story that Tianxuan stars have been rotten spread among the other three stars. In addition, this star competition war, unprecedented and no comers, did not show up, but won the champion under the triple level of Taoism, which directly led the Bailian ancient sect to return to Tianxuan stars from the trapped dragon stars


    For a moment, in the whole four stars, the name of killing God Li Youcai was unknown to everyone, just like everyone in the world did not know you!


    When the four stars were boiling, Wanzhong zhanzong was in the east of Qinglian heaven.


    On that day, a friar with ragged clothes, bruises and bruises appeared at the gate of Wanzhong war sect. Behind the friar, a young man dressed in gray, fierce and evil looked.


    "Who''s coming!" a violent drink suddenly exploded, and three young disciples guarding the sect flew in the air. The leader was a young man in white who was at the peak of heaven and man, but they looked a little frightened at this time.


    You know, if they didn''t just patrol at the gate of the sect, the divine sense couldn''t find anyone, and... The two people went directly through the sect protection array... How can the three disciples not be frightened.


    The leading young man in white was like a great enemy. He looked at the shabby monk with a black nose and a swollen face and the fierce young man. He looked very dignified. He whispered secretly to the disciples behind him to report to the Pope.


    "Long Fei?" when a disciple was about to enter the sect, a surprised voice sounded.


    The leading young man in white was shocked and looked at the monk with a black and blue face in front of him. However, because the monk''s face was black and blue, he couldn''t see the original appearance at all, but the voice made the white disciple feel familiar. He said in surprise: "are you..."


    "Qin Huan! Well, I have something to do." the ragged monk waved his hand and hurried towards the Zong door.


    "Qin Huan?" a suspicious look appeared on the white disciple''s face. The name made him familiar, but then he thought of something. The whole person was stunned as if by lightning. His eyes were round and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Stop!" the disciple standing behind the white disciple shouted fiercely, trying to stop..


    "Stop!!" the white disciple woke up in vain, turned his head and shouted fiercely. Then he respectfully said to the ragged friar, "Long Fei has seen elder martial brother Qin!"


    "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." before the words fell, they had disappeared and entered Wanzhong zhanzong.


    The disciple who was drunk by the disciple in white had a stiff face and looked at the disciple in white angrily.


    "You blame me for scolding you? Do you know who he is? You''re looking for death, do you know?" Leng Shengdao, a disciple in white, said that he was the prince of the kingdom of Wu, Long Fei!


    The disciple''s face was stiff and said, "isn''t his name Qin Huan?"


    "His name is Qin Huan, but his name is also Wang Xingchen and Li Youcai!!!" Long Fei sneered.


    "Li Youcai?"


    If the two disciples were struck by lightning, they were stunned and their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "Is he really Li Youcai? But he looks like that..."


    It was Qin Huan who came here. After leaving the ruins of the heavens, Qin Huan went to Wanzhong war sect without stopping. Time was pressing, and the clothes prepared in naxu ring had been used up. Qin Huan didn''t have time to buy clothes. As for the injuries all over his body... I don''t know what strength was contained in the attack of crying old man, which made Qin Huan unable to recover for a long time.


    Half an hour later.


    Wan chongzhan ancestral temple.


    Wang Tu, lie Ao, Tang Chong and the king of Jain stood outside the ancestral hall. I don''t know why Qin Huan suddenly came to the Wanzhong war clan, and I don''t know why Qin Huan was so embarrassed.


    Looking at the ragged figures standing in the ancestral temple, they all looked at each other. They were all covered with fog. They couldn''t understand why Qin Huan came to Wanzhong war clan and asked to go to the ancestral temple. What made them more confused was why Qin Huan was like this.


    In the ancestral temple.


    Hanging at the top of the ancestral temple is a painting scroll, which was written by the founder of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    In the picture scroll, a person''s side is painted. From the side, this is a rickety old man with a ferocious face and roaring up to the sky. It seems to vent his endless anger and unwillingness. Above his head, there are vast stars.


    Because the founder Wang Qing didn''t mention anything about the painting, countless disciples were attracted to associate the painting and guess who the ferocious old man depicted in the star map was.


    Why did founder Wang Qing hang this painting at the top of the ancestral temple.


    Some people say that the person in this painting is the guide of the founder Wang Qing, others say that this is the master of the founder Wang Qing, and others speculate that this is the founder Wang Qing himself. Of course... More people think that this painting hides some secret.


    Standing in the ancestral hall, Qin Huan, with a bruised face and ragged clothes, looked at the mysterious picture handed down by Wanzhong zhanzong for countless years. He said with an unhappy look on his eyebrows: "Wang Qing, you have a heavy resentment against me?"


    Qin Huan was not only speechless, but the bent old man in the picture was the one who was poisoned by the netherworld.


    "For so many years, you forgot when I was in high spirits? Just draw me when the oil ran out and the lamp was dry? Even so, it''s still what I looked like when I vented my inner pain. Is it difficult? My only impression in your heart is that unbearable?" Qin Yu said bitterly.


    True to life, as like as two peas, but Qin Yu moved, the picture was vivid, whether it was scenery or people. It is evident that Wang Qing painstaking in this painting.


    Looking up at the picture, his thoughts were like a tide. After a few hours, Qin Yu sighed, turned and left the ancestral temple.


    "Little friend, do you see the secret of the star roaring picture?" just as Qin Huan walked out of the ancestral temple, the old man in plain clothes suddenly stepped forward and asked urgently.


    Wang Tu, Tang Chong and lie Ao also looked at Qin Huan eagerly. After all, Qin Huan had stood in the ancestral hall for a few hours. In their view, Qin Huan should have seen the secret of the star roar.


    secret?


    Qin Huan looked stiff.


    Wang Qingtian is simple and honest, not good at words, but he is definitely the most nostalgic and emotional person. With his understanding of Wang Qing, the purpose of painting this painting is to inspire him to practice hard and revenge for himself one day. That''s all.


    But I don''t think this picture actually contains some secret in the hearts of Wang Tu and others.


    Immediately, Qin Yu shook his head and said helplessly, "maybe the chance didn''t come. I observed it carefully for several hours and didn''t find any secret..."


    Under the suspicion of the simple old man, Wang Tu and others, Qin Huan left the ancestral temple and went to the mountain where Xu MuQing was located to inquire about his mother''s whereabouts!

 Chapter 723

    When he reached the mountain where Xu MuQing was located, Qin Huan had changed his clothes again. He was a little nervous for no reason.


    Normally, Qin Huan and his "mother" had no feelings, but they were influenced by the memory of his predecessor. Whenever Qin Huan thought of his mother, his tender eyes full of care and love would appear. That kind of eyes made Qin Huan, an orphan, feel unspeakable.


    Of course, Qin Huan inquired about his mother''s whereabouts mainly because he wanted to find his mother before going to the ancient void road. This was the last thing he could do for Qin Xue.


    Before he came to trap the dragon and stars, Qin Huan ordered the family to find Qin Xue, Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji. They should be able to see them when they go back.


    After waiting for about half an hour, a figure floated down from the mountain and came to the humanitarian environment to be rebuilt. It was better in white than snow, with black hair and shawls. It was beautiful and had a touch of heroism between its eyebrows.


    She fell in front of Qin Huan. Xiumou looked at Wang Tu, lie AO and others not far away. With a look of surprise, she looked at Qin Huan and said, "are you?"


    This woman is Xu MuQing, the leader of the four generations!


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but took out a green token from naxu ring and said, "elder martial sister Xu, I''m Qin Huan, the son of Qin war in the kingdom of Wu. My mother''s name is Xia Yingqin."


    Yueying Zen''s heart is water, and Qingfeng has no intention of affection. Xia Yingqin is the name of his mother. Qin Huan still learned from his father.


    Xu MuQing''s beautiful eyes were wide open and his red lips were slightly open. He said in disbelief, "Xia... Xia Yingqin? Qin Zhan, Qin Huan? Are you Xiao Yu?"


    "Exactly." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Xiao Yu... Is the master... Did your mother want you to come to me?" Xu MuQing hurried forward and said excitedly.


    "Master?" Qin Huan was puzzled when he saw Xu MuQing''s reaction. He said, "to be honest, elder martial sister Xu, I came here to get my mother''s whereabouts from you, and you said my mother was your master?"


    "Whereabouts? Master, has she left the kingdom of Wu?" Xu MuQing''s ruddy face gradually turned pale. Seeing Qin Huan nodding, he said absently, "have you left? That''s right. I guessed when she told me to wait for you at Wanzhong zhanzong..."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. The complexity of the matter was much more than he expected. Looking at Xu MuQing''s dejected appearance, Qin Huan couldn''t help asking, "elder martial sister Xu, let''s talk while walking." after that, Qin Huan glanced at Wang Tu and others, motioned them not to follow, and walked to one side with Xu MuQing.


    "Elder martial sister Xu, can you tell me all you know about my mother?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xu MuQing didn''t seem to have recovered from her absence. After a long time, she sighed and began to talk about her acquaintance with her mother and what she knew about her mother.


    Xu MuQing was originally an ordinary medicine picking woman in the secular town in the north of Wanzhong zhanzong. She rescued her mother and took good care of her because she met her badly hurt mother when picking medicine.


    After her mother recovered from her injury, she accepted Xu MuQing as an apprentice and asked her to worship Wanzhong zhanzong. Because Xu MuQing practiced the spiritual formula taught by her mother, she soon became the daughter of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    Then the mother accidentally met her father Qin Zhan, and there was the predecessor and Qin Xue.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, Xu MuQing also knew little about his mother. Her mother seemed to have deliberately concealed the origin.


    Moreover, although she has left, she has actually arranged the future of herself and Qin Xue. For example, she told Xu MuQing to wait for herself in Wanzhong zhanzong, and left the holy body formula of nine robberies in the sea of suffering. From these, she seems to be ready to leave.


    Not only Xu MuQing, but also her father knew little about her. Associating with what Xu MuQing said, I''m afraid that her mother was afraid of being implicated with Qin Xue, so she deliberately concealed it.


    Even, she left alone to protect herself and Qin Xue, which made Qin Huan more curious about the origin of his mother.


    "Elder martial sister Xu, what was my mother''s injury? What do you think of her cultivation at that time?" Qin Huan asked.


    There are no other clues, only from these.


    "The master was seriously injured at the beginning, and almost half of his body was cut off. It took several years to recover the injury on her body, but the injury in her body did not recover, so she couldn''t get her real accomplishments. However... I once noticed that the master''s body radiated colored light, to be exact, five-color light..." Xu MuQing said incredulously after thinking for a long time.


    "Five colors of light?" Qin Huan was stunned. Generally speaking, the light emitted from his body will vary with the way his blood has understood... But Qin Huan rarely heard of the five colors of light.


    "Elder martial sister Xu, do you remember which five are?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Black, white, gold, red and green! Yes, these are the lights!" Xu MuQing said after pondering for a long time.


    Qin Huan wrote down the five colors. He was not only helpless, but trying to find his mother by relying on the five colors was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    After saying goodbye to Xu MuQing, Wang Tu and others, Qin Huan and Hou Qing hurried to the main city of tianwu... Qin Huan wanted to see if he could find other clues in the former Qin family.


    After many years of absence, Qin Huan was filled with emotion when he came to tianwu main city again. Compared with the past, tianwu main city is more and more prosperous.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, when he walked into the main city of tianwu, he saw a stone statue up to 100 feet at the end of the avenue. The stone statue was a female emperor dressed in a Dragon Robe and wearing an emperor''s crown. It looked very powerful.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly that the female emperor was long Yu.


    Walking into the main city of tianwu, Qin Huan looked strange when he heard the comments of the people around him. Today''s state of Wu has expanded more than ten times, and has become the first affiliated state of Tianlong ancient sect!


    Looking back on the desire for power in Long Yu''s eyes in the past, Qin Huan felt a sense of expectation. I''m afraid this is only the beginning, and Tianlong guzong will become her stepping stone sooner or later... Qin Huan not only has some expectations, but also what step Long Yu can take with the Changlong formula of the ninth five year plan.


    After wandering around the main city of tianwu, Qin Huan got an unexpected news that Qinglian Cui family and Tianhuo sect were destroyed by Tianlong ancient sect.


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    If the Qinglian Cui family and tianhuozong were destroyed in the past two years, the intention is very obvious. There is no doubt that long Yu wants to curry favor with himself, but this family has been destroyed for more than ten years. From this, we can see that long Yu''s intention should be to repay his kindness for giving Changlong formula in the ninth five year plan.


    Then Qin Huan came to the old Qin house. To his surprise, the Qin house not only remained intact, but also had heavy soldiers.


    Qin Huan did not disturb the soldiers guarding the Qin house. He quietly entered the Qin house and looked for it for a long time.


    But Qin Huan was disappointed. There was still no clue about his mother, as if she didn''t exist at all.


    When he was ready to leave, Qin Huan walked around the palace and arranged two arrays with the best Taoist stones, one for protecting the clan and the other for killing the stars. He thanked Long Yu for his intention.


    He wrote the method of how to open the two arrays on a piece of animal skin, and put a top-grade Taoist weapon he had gambled on the void boat in the naxu ring. After giving the naxu ring to the soldiers guarding the Imperial Palace, Qin Huan left.


    Qin Huan was only five and a half years away from the quiet period of the ancient road to the void. Qin Huan needed to return to the sky and the stars as soon as possible and try to enter the third realm of soul refining formula!

 Chapter 724

    As time goes by, it is only half a year away from the quiet period of the ancient road of nothingness.


    After Qin Huan returned to Tianxuan Xingchen, he told him something. Later, he asked Xingchen''s ancestor for some pills for cultivation, ready to attack the second level of the Taoist realm. Then he couldn''t wait to enter the cultivation holy land of Xingchen ancient sect.


    Although it was not comparable with the hundred times array of Yin, Yang and death sect, it also reached 30 to 1, which meant that Qin Huan''s five years of cultivation in it was equivalent to 150 years outside!


    At this time, at the entrance of the ancient Xingchen cultivation holy land, the ancestor of Xingchen was walking back and forth outside the cultivation holy land, waiting anxiously.


    Although it is still half a year away from the quiet period, others have been waiting at the entrance of the ancient void road. Moreover, this quiet period has a certain time limit. You can enter the periphery of the endless void first and go deep in the quiet period. Therefore, the earlier you go, the better.


    Just when father Xingchen was anxiously thinking about whether to enter and wake Qin Huan, he saw a slender figure printed into his sight. Father Xingchen looked carefully and whispered, "Qin Xiaoyou, you finally come out..."


    Father Xingchen''s words suddenly stopped. His old face showed a surprised look and looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    Qin Huan, who had been practicing in the years array for nearly 140 years, came out of the holy land of cultivation. Today''s Qin Huan is not much different from that a few years ago. To the surprise of the father Xingchen, there is an inexplicable sense of oppression in Qin Huan''s heart. This sense of oppression comes not from cultivation... But from the spirit!!


    How is that possible?


    Father Xingchen was frightened and looked at Qin Huan carefully. He found that Qin Huan''s cultivation had entered the early stage of the dual realm of Taoism.


    With Qin Huan''s understanding, and with the help of pills and years array, it was normal for him to step into the Taoist realm. To my surprise, he always felt that Qin Huan''s Spirit gave him a strong sense of oppression. He had never felt this feeling for countless years.


    However, when he was in doubt, the sense of oppression disappeared. Then he heard Qin Yu say, "isn''t there half a year?"


    Qin Huan also calculated that he entered the ancient void road ahead of time, so he left the pass half a year ahead of time.


    "They are already waiting for us there. Moreover, we can''t pinch the point to enter the ancient road of the void. We should enter in advance. In addition, some things need to be run in. It''s better to go early." the father of the stars whispered, suppressing his inner surprise.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "I have to go back to Chen''s house. By the way, have you found the person I asked you to find?" before closing the door, Qin Huan dragged the ancestor of Xingchen to find Fang Yuelong. When returning to Tianxuan Xingchen, the ancestors of various forces gave Qin Huan the collected nine ways of swallowing immortals.


    Unfortunately, with the help of the ancestors of various forces, the nine forms of swallowing immortals only came up with the first six forms. Qin Huan planned to give these six forms to Fang Yuelong when he left the ancient road of nothingness. After all, the nine forms of swallowing immortals were his Fang family.


    "Your father, they have also arrived at the ancient Xingchen sect, and the person you are looking for is in seclusion." the father of Xingchen said.


    To Xingchen guzong? Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of Xingchen was so anxious that he received his father and others from the ancient clan of Xingchen. Qin Huan didn''t think much about Fang Yuelong. Fang Yuelong should have a lot of luck in the secret territory of Xianwu. Immediately, Qin Huan said, "give me three days."


    Father Xingchen wanted to talk and stopped. After pondering for a long time, he nodded and said, "try to hurry up."


    After all, they have been waiting for a quiet period for many years, so they can understand the urgency in their hearts.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Just as the father of the stars took Qin Huan to the foot of a mountain, a low voice suddenly sounded, "boy, do you really decide to go to the ancient road of emptiness?"


    Several figures emerged in front of him, led by the ancestors of the Tu family and their fathers Qin Zhan, Mo Lao, and several uncles of Tu Jiting.


    Aware of their anxious and caring eyes, Qin Huan felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart and said plainly, "I have made up my mind."


    The ancestor of the Tu family was speechless. His face was full of reluctance, but it was hard to persuade Qin Huan. He had to look at Qin Zhan and hope that Qin Zhan would come forward to persuade Qin Huan.


    To tell the truth, the ancestors of the Tu family felt extremely remorseful. They had known this. They turned away from Xingchen and others. At the beginning, they went to the Tu family to find Qin Huan. Instead of paying attention, the ancestors of the Tu family were somewhat complacent. After all, he didn''t believe Qin Huan would agree.


    But when he knew that Qin Yu was really going to the ancient road of nothingness, the ancestors of the Tu family were all restless. You know, he attached great importance to Qin Yu and even secretly appointed the next patriarch of the Qin Yu Tu family.


    He believed that under Qin Huan''s leadership, the family would climb to a new height. At that time, it was possible to compete with Xingchen guzong.


    But I didn''t want to. As soon as this idea came out, I learned that Qin Huan was going to the ancient void road. How can I not make the ancestors of the Tu family anxious?


    Qin Zhan didn''t seem to be aware of the eyes of the ancestors of the Tu family. He looked directly at Qin Huan with a sense of satisfaction and hesitation. If it was elsewhere, Qin Zhan would not stop it at all.


    But this is the ancient road of nothingness... Known as the death land of ten deaths and no life... Qin Zhan really doesn''t want Qin Huan to follow the old path of his father, Chen Wutian. He has lost his father, Chen Wutian, and doesn''t want to lose Qin Huan!


    However, Qin Huan''s determination in his eyes made Qin Zhan swallow the words that were about to be exported. Qin Huan''s road was broken out by himself. He has made today''s achievements in a short span of more than 100 years, which is enough to prove Qin Huan''s extraordinary.


    Over the years, he was not qualified as a father and did not do his duty as a father. Since he had not interfered with Qin Huan before, he would never interfere with Qin Huan''s way in the future!


    After a long time, Qin Zhan whispered, "if you think clearly, I support you!"


    "Polar war!!"


    "Little six!"


    "Sixth master..."


    The ancestors of the Tu family, as well as several uncles, even old Mo shouted to remind Qin Zhan.


    Qin Huan smiled knowingly on his face, nodded and said, "well, I won''t let you down." then Qin Huan looked at the anxious ancestors of the Tu family and said, "I have made up my mind. There''s no need to say more about it."


    After that, Qin Huan glanced around and frowned, "haven''t you found Xueer yet?"


    If Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian were not there, Qin Huan only worried about whether something had happened to Qin Xue.


    "The children of the Tu family have traveled all over the four stars, and there is no trace of Xueer. They can''t tell where to travel." Qin Zhan said reluctantly. In recent years, the children of the Tu family have traveled all over the four stars to find Qin Xue, but there is no clue.


    Qin Huan sighed in his heart. He wanted to see Qin Xue, Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian before leaving, but he didn''t want to say goodbye to them. The sky was not as good as his wish, and he didn''t know where they went to experience.


    Tang Yongsheng, the star son, appeared not far away. He looked at Qin Huan with an extremely complicated look, and his eyes were struggling.


    Qin Huan also noticed Tang Yongsheng. He not only came to Tang Yongsheng, but said, "brother Tang, Li Yu needs more trouble. If you are free, help me give this to my friend Fang Yuelong in the future." then Qin Huan took out a naxu ring and handed it to Tang Yongsheng.


    "Brother Tang, we''ll see you later. I hope to see you in another world!!" Qin Huan said.


    Tang Yongsheng''s body was shocked, his face showed a firmness, and said, "there will be a chance to meet again, you... Take care!!!"

 Chapter 725

    Tianxuan stars are in the extreme West, which is also the westernmost of the four stars. Standing here, you can overlook the mysterious endless void, and the starting point of the ancient void road is here.


    When Qin Huan''s father and Hou Qing arrived here, they saw that there were nearly a thousand people here!


    Qin Huan ignored the endless void in front of him and found that it was almost the same as that in the secret realm of Xianwu. However, there was a boundary barrier that wrapped the whole four stars and was not invaded by the turbulence in the endless void.


    After looking at the endless void for a moment, Qin Huan casually swept through nearly a thousand people around him, and then took back his eyes. Under his slightly drooping eyelids, there was a strong color of shock in his eyes.


    Among the thousands of people, Qin Huan saw the strong man of the Jain family, the strong man of the great devil heaven, and the master Huang Ting!!


    However, today''s master has undergone earth shaking changes except for his appearance. He can no longer find the red distiller''s grains on his face. His thin face is invisible and dignified. He stands there quietly, giving people a sense of being king over the world!


    Seeing each other again, Qin Huan was not surprised and excited by the change of the master. On the contrary, Qin Huan felt extremely guilty and sad.


    As the young man said at the beginning, I''m afraid the master has become someone else''s furnace tripod. At this time, it seems that it has been fulfilled... Today''s master is no longer the former master!


    Although he was already prepared, Qin Huan felt unbearable grief when he saw Huang Ting again.


    Although Huang ting and Shizun had only the name of a teacher and apprentice, but he stepped into the great devil heaven to save himself, which moved Qin Huan very much. Now, Huang Ting, Shizun, died because of himself. How can he not let Qin Huan blame himself and grieve?


    Although there were endless murderous intentions and grief in his heart, they were perfectly covered up by Qin Huan. He was about to enter the ancient road of nothingness. If he showed hatred and murderous intentions before, he would only scare the snake.


    Moreover, there were too many powerful people in the great devil''s heaven this time. Qin Huan estimated that there were at least nearly 500 people, which accounted for almost half of the thousand people. Moreover, these people were definitely the top existence of the great devil''s heaven in the past. They almost all reached the peak of the Taoist realm, and many of them were half fairyland people.


    Qin Huan saw the Devil King Tong Nu guarding the devil prison, and the yin-yang Taoist king in black-and-white Taoist robes


    What surprised Qin Huan was that both Tong Nu and yin-yang Taoist kings seemed to follow the lead of "Huang Ting". Not only they, but also all the powerful people of the great devil day stood behind "Huang Ting". From this, it can be seen that the real leader is probably "Huang Ting"!


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the token in his hand when he saw the master Huang ting for the last time. Qin Huan remembered that there was a word "war" on the token.


    I don''t know the origin of the word "war". At the beginning, the master shocked the Devil King Tong Nu with the token. At this time, it seems that the master should have been taken away by the master of the word "war"!!


    "Is He Li Youcai?" the strong man said in surprise.


    These words immediately made everyone look at Qin Huan. The name of killing God Li Youcai shocked the four stars, and the reincarnation immortal statue behind Qin Huan shocked the listeners. Therefore, these strong people were particularly curious about Qin Huan.


    All the thousands of Taoist monks gathered here looked at Qin Huan, especially the yin-yang Taoist king, and looked at Qin Huan with a touch of meaning.


    As for "Huang Ting", he also glanced at Qin Huan, and there was a different color in his eyes.


    Dozens of people from the Jain family came this time. They looked at Qin Huan badly.


    Qin Huan looked calm and dignified when they stared at him. Although he guessed that the people of the great devil would come, Qin Huan didn''t expect so many people to come... Moreover, Qin Huan was more worried about the dead slaves of the great devil!!


    For countless years, how many powerful Taoists have been born in the great devil day, and after they sit down, they have all been refined into dead slaves. Over the years, how many Daojing dead slaves have the great devil day accumulated? How many dead slaves did these strong men bring? None of this can be calculated.


    Although the more dead slaves, the more favorable it is to enter the ancient road of nothingness, at some time, these dead slaves are fatal to others.


    "You''re here at last." when Qin Huan and the three of them landed, the rugged emperor winner appeared in front of them and said urgently.


    "The calm period seems to be ahead of schedule. The void turbulence has begun to subside. Time is limited. Let''s enter first." at this time, the ancestor of Tianji Holy Land in white also said.


    Tianji''s ancestral generation is very high. Even Xingchen''s ancestral generation is inferior to him. Among the great ancestors of Tianxuan Xingchen, Tianji''s ancestral generation has great prestige, so everyone takes him as the leader.


    "OK" father Xingchen nodded and agreed. Then, father Tianji swept around the friars and said in a thick voice: "You Taoist friends, no matter what your status and prestige in other stars are, since you choose to enter with us, then everything will follow my instructions. Only by working together can you go further. If someone doesn''t like to follow others'' instructions, you can leave now. Once you choose to join us, you have to obey the command, because this is a blood road!"


    "Yes, this is the road accumulated by the bones of countless ancestors. If you break in alone, even if there is a fairyland, you will die miserably. Only by working together can you go further." the ancestor Xingchen also shouted.


    "Father Tianji and father Xingxing, everyone knows where the ancient void road is. No one dares to mess around here, so don''t worry." a strong man shouted.


    "Yes, we''ve all thought about everything. I don''t think anyone will run to the empty ancient road."


    "The ancient void road is the only way for me to live. If anyone dares to mess around, I''ll be the first to let him go." an old man said. He was half a step in Wonderland.


    Except Qin Huan and Hou Qing, the lowest of these people is the peak of the Taoist realm. They have been trapped in the Taoist realm for many years, and there is no hope of breaking through. Many of them are about to sit down. They are unwilling. They want to enter the ancient road of nothingness to see if they can get a fairy fate.


    Although they know this is a dead end, they will still rush in like moths without any hesitation, because this is a dead end and the only way to live. It''s better to fight for a glimmer of vitality than waiting for death.


    Everyone agrees.


    When Tianji saw this, he took out a black thing the size of a palm. The black thing was sharp at both ends and thick in the middle. As soon as it appeared in the wind, it rose and turned into a huge shuttle that could hold thousands of people.


    "Wear cloud shuttle!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect that Tianji had such a treasure. Wear cloud shuttle has the same grade as weapons.


    It is said that the immortal cloud piercing shuttle can move thousands of miles in a flash, and its defense power is extremely amazing. However, the refining material is so special that most friars only heard of it and haven''t seen it.


    Everyone looked at Chuanyun shuttle in surprise, and then entered it.


    "Attention, everyone, let''s use the cloud piercing shuttle to rush into the endless void. Once there is an accident, everyone must go all out and form an array with whole-body cultivation." Tianji said loudly.


    Then, control the cloud piercing shuttle to rush out of the barrier of the world, and finally disappear into the endless void

 Chapter 726

    The cloud piercing shuttle is like a light boat breaking open the void and shuttling through the endless void. Its shape is somewhat similar to that of a ship. Above it is covered with a light curtain, so that everyone can see the endless void.


    Although these people are the top of the four stars, most of them enter the ancient void road for the first time, and the danger of the ancient void road has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, so they can''t help being nervous.


    Because now is not a real calm period, I dare not advance at full speed, but only slowly.


    Qin Huan stood on the empty shuttle and looked at the four stars in the rear. With the distance getting farther and farther, the four stars were like four bright pearls embedded in the endless darkness.


    A pale white cloud bridge spans over the four stars and covers the four stars. From a distance, it is magnificent and magnificent.


    Qin Huan not only wondered how far Xueer''s cultivation in the past had reached, but also why she could arrange such a fairy bridge. Moreover, there was no fairy fate in these four stars... It is reasonable to say that her cultivation was only half a fairyland!


    Therefore, there must be some reason.


    In Qin Huan''s meditation, the voice of chasing wasteland sounded in his mind: "things are abnormal. I have never heard that endless void will calm down in advance." now he and Qin Huan are grasshoppers on the same boat. If Qin Yu dies on the ancient road of void, he will not be better. Therefore, Qin Huan will be reminded of everything.


    "Do you want to slow down?" Qin Huan said.


    "It''s not necessary for the time being. It''s just the periphery of the endless void. Moreover, the void turbulence has indeed subsided a lot, but there is no unreasonable subside. There must be some reason. Everything can only be seen while walking." Zhuhuang whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and looked at the turbulence on the light curtain. He was not worried. After all, even the famine at the peak of the trap went home in the past. Once something happened, it would be ten dead and no life.


    Under the fear of the people, the cloud piercing shuttle kept going deep until the void turbulence became denser and denser, and then the speed of the cloud piercing shuttle slowed down. Finally, it stopped until the real calm period came.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year later, the real calm period of the endless void came, and the hunting turbulence originally filled in the vast void disappeared in a short time


    "Everyone put their strength into the cloud piercing shuttle and push forward at full speed." old Tianji shouted excitedly, and the monk who had already prepared injected his strength into the cloud piercing shuttle.


    The cloud piercing shuttle suddenly shines like a meteorite, breaking open the space and advancing madly.


    Endless void... For countless years, no one knows how big this void is. With the terrible speed of piercing the cloud shuttle, he has flown in this endless void for half a year. If calculated by distance, he may be able to fly back and forth around the four stars.


    With the advancement of the cloud piercing shuttle, these strong men from the top of the four stars have different looks. In the face of this endless void, they all have an ant like feeling.


    "After crossing this endless void, you will encounter the Hongmeng battlefield, where... There are dense void cracks, destruction immortal patterns, and powerful residual souls. These residual souls are called heavenly ghosts. These heavenly ghosts even exist at the fairyland level. Maybe a few individual heavenly ghosts are not terrible, but once countless heavenly ghosts are attracted, we will die!"


    "Because, in that Hongmeng battlefield, what is terrible is not ghosts, but those movable void cracks and destruction immortal patterns. Once touched, the strong in fairyland will hate!!" Tianji said in a deep voice.


    Thousands of strong Taoists look very dignified.


    I don''t know how big this endless void is. At the terrible speed of piercing the cloud shuttle, I still can''t see any other shore. If this is normal, let alone the terrible Hongmeng battlefield, even the void turbulence here is enough to block everyone''s way.


    In the third year of shuttle.


    "Look..." suddenly a cry of surprise made all the strong people who sat cross legged open their eyes and printed into the countless mountains in their sight. These mountains are located in the depths of the void and look like mountains hidden in the night.


    "Alert, we have reached the edge of Hongmeng battlefield." Tianji suddenly said in a loud voice.


    "Boom!"


    When all the strong were shocked and stood up, a thick muffled sound came from a distance, and everyone could see the sound waves rippling.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone was surprised by the earthquake and looked at Tianji.


    Tianji''s ancestor looked dignified. He had been to Hongmeng battlefield in the past, but he returned home because he was chased by heavenly ghosts. He knew little about Hongmeng battlefield, and most of them came from the records of his ancestors.


    "Let them withdraw all their strength, cover the cloud shuttle with a sky full array and move forward slowly." just when they were surprised, the voice of chasing waste sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He went deep into the deepest sea of blood in the Hongmeng battlefield. His understanding of this place was beyond that of Tianji. Immediately, Qin Huan said, "everyone, don''t inject power into the cloud piercing shuttle. Listen to my command!"


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and everyone was stunned. They all turned to Qin Huan. Even Tianji and Xingchen looked puzzled.


    "Boy, this is an ancient void Road, not the four stars, not the place where you can show off." a strong man of the Jain family shouted fiercely. They hated Qin Huan to the bone because of Hou Qing.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the strong man of the Jain family. He said calmly, "some of my predecessors have gone deep into the Hongmeng battlefield!"


    Everyone was shocked. It was well known that Qin Huan had a knife, which was guarded by several strong people in the fairyland. Now Qin Huan said that some of the strong people in the fairyland had gone deep into the Hongmeng battlefield, which shocked them and surprised them.


    Everyone withdrew their strength. Chuanyun shuttle lost its strength and slowed down. At the same time, Qin Huan thought and flew out. He arranged a sky full array to cover Chuanyun shuttle.


    "Father Tianji, try to keep the speed of the cloud shuttle from making noise and fluctuation," Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Tianji nodded and controlled Chuan yunsuo to fly silently towards the Hongmeng battlefield. Qin Huan controlled the hide from heaven array and moved with Chuan yunsuo''s movement.


    Although they were puzzled, they all kept silent because of the fairyland in Qin Huan''s sword.


    As the numerous mountains in front of us get closer and closer, the sound and waves almost keep ringing. It seems that there is a shocking war in the extreme distance.


    Three hours later, chuanyunsuo was infinitely close to those mountains. To the great shock of all the strong, these mountains... Were huge corpses of fierce animals. The smallest of these corpses was hundreds of feet, and most of them were thousands of feet... Or even thousands of feet. I can''t imagine how powerful they were.


    And this... Is just the periphery of Hongmeng battlefield!!


    "What kind of fighting happened here in the past..." Qin Huan stared at the front and whispered in shock!!!

 Chapter 727

    At the extreme of sight, there are mountains of corpses, including ancient and strange human friars and fierce birds and beasts of different shapes. The scene in front of us is like the fairy demon battlefield in Hongmeng period.


    Even the strong men who are high above the four stars are stunned when they see the scene in front of them.


    "Boom!"


    The thunderous sound from a distance woke everyone up. With the cooperation of Qin Huan and Tianji, Chuan yunsuo walked through many bones and marched towards the depths of the Hongmeng battlefield.


    The deeper they went, the more frightened the strong men of the four stars were. After going deep into the Hongmeng battlefield, they found how small they were.


    Not to mention the destruction immortal patterns and void cracks left after the war... Let''s say that these corpses have been dead for many years, but they can still clearly feel that there is a certain prestige in the corpses, and can imagine how terrible these fierce beasts were before they died.


    No one spoke in the empty shuttle, but the sound of breathing became heavier and heavier. Even the strong people with high mood were frightened at the sight. At this moment, they personally realized their inferiority.


    This has stimulated their inner desire to get out of the ancient road of emptiness and get fairy fate!!


    Perhaps the scene of Hongmeng battlefield shocked these powerful people. They became honest one by one and believed Qin Huan''s words.


    A month later.


    The cloud piercing shuttle fell on the head of a fierce beast, and the four strong stars in the cloud piercing shuttle looked pale at the extreme distance, and the vibration and fluctuation were sent out from there.


    The boundless pressure came from a distance, which shocked the monks in the cloud shuttle.


    Fairyland!


    It is absolutely a strong man in wonderland that can have such power.


    "Is it the ghost of fairyland?" the famous ancestor said with a tremor in his words.


    Most of them felt the breath of the strong in fairyland for the first time, and they felt like ants.


    "It should be!" the ancestor of Tianji said solemnly. He thought he was lucky this time, but he didn''t expect to get off to a bad start. He unexpectedly met the battle between heaven and ghosts in Wonderland.


    "Are we here to wait for the end of the war, or take a detour?" some ancestors asked. Although they all wanted to see a battle in Wonderland, they knew that such a battle could destroy them only by fluctuations. Moreover, once they were watched by ghosts, there was definitely death or no life.


    Although they were in danger along the way, they also saw the void cracks and destruction immortal patterns that filled the Hongmeng battlefield. Before, they all took a detour, but once they were watched by heaven ghosts, they would definitely hit them when they ran away in panic. Once they hit... They would be scared.


    After hearing this, they all turned to Qin Huan. When they arrived at the Hongmeng battlefield, they were all commanded by Qin Huan. Although they were the ancestors of various forces, they were like headless flies in this empty ancient road, and Qin Huan was their head!


    Seeing this, Qin Huan looked calm, but his mind sank into the Dantian and was communicating with Zhuhuang.


    "Things are abnormal. Generally speaking, powerful ghosts are entrenched in the sea of blood in the void, and most of the ghosts in Hongmeng battlefield are newly born ghosts or some low-level ghosts. From this fluctuation, it is definitely a fairyland level ghost battle, and there are a lot of them!"


    "In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, there are powerful ghosts born or bred in this Hongmeng battlefield. Only in this way can it cause the competition of ghosts here!" analyzed by famine.


    "Heavy treasure?" Qin Huan looked slightly and wondered what heavy treasure could make these ghosts compete for.


    At this time, Zhuhuang said, "boy, dare you gamble once!"


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked.


    "If a treasure is born, the fight ahead is not only a ghost, but also a monk in the pure land in the sea of blood... If you can get into it, you can take this step to heaven and step into the legendary pure land..."


    "However, if you decide to go, you''d better take Hou Qing alone... He is similar to the heavenly ghost and is conducive to mixing with the monks in a pure land." Zhuhuang whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had to say that what Zhuhuang said moved Qin Huan. Qin Huan was not sure whether he could reach the pure land,


    After all, the famine chasing in the peak period in the past could not reach that pure land, but it was like a fool''s dream to set foot in that pure land by himself and the thousands of monks at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Moreover, in the past, Zhuhuang once said that Hou Qing is similar to the heavenly ghosts here. If you take Hou Qing with you, you may really have a certain chance to get into a pure land.


    Of course, all this is based on the fact that there is a pure land friar in front of us. If there is no... Then Qin Huan and Hou Qing running over is tantamount to a sheep entering a tiger!


    After weighing for a long time, Qin Huan had a decision in his mind. Then Qin Huan said: "Ladies and gentlemen, the strong man in Wonderland in my sword said that there is a sea of empty blood in the deepest part of Hongmeng battlefield, and there is a pure land in the sea of empty blood. There is likely to be a friar in a pure land in the war ahead. If we can get involved, we may be able to go directly to a pure land. The strong man in Wonderland in my sword suggested that we should approach the battlefield ahead and watch the change."


    This remark made everyone look at each other. They all know the Hongmeng battlefield. There is also a sea of void and blood recorded in ancient books, but the pure land... Has never heard of it.


    For a moment, everyone stared at Qin Huan, his face became cloudy and uncertain, and they were weighing the truth of Qin Huan''s words.


    As for the monks of the great devil and the Jain family, they were more vigilant than weighing. They were vigilant that Qin Huan would bring them into the fire pit.


    "Even if there is a pure land there, there is a battle between the strong in Wonderland, and the war situation is unknown. If you go rashly, you will only encounter great disaster." some strong people worry.


    "Hum, I think you have ulterior motives. Once you are found, you will be guarded by the strong man in fairyland, and we will die?" said a half step strong man in fairyland in a cold voice.


    I have to say that the strong man of the Jain family spoke the voice of other monks. After all, Qin Huan had the strong man in the wonderland of the sword to guard him. If there was anything they could escape, but once they set foot in it, they would die. So, where would they listen to Qin Huan?


    Qin Huan was still calm. The reason why he advised these people was just for the sake of his peers. Whether they believe it or not, it had nothing to do with him. Immediately, Qin Huan said, "in that case, I''ll go alone."


    "Qin Xiaoyou, think twice!" Tianji said hurriedly.


    "Yes, Qin Xiaoyou, don''t be impatient. Let''s find out the situation first and decide. After all, once it is found, the consequences will be unimaginable." the old ancestor of the stars advised him with a long focus.


    Although he didn''t want to take risks with Qin Huan, he didn''t want Qin Huan to die.


    In addition, Qin Huan came here this time mainly because he valued the existence of fairyland in Qin Huan''s knife. He hoped that the strong in the knife would stand up in case of crisis.


    Therefore, he didn''t want Qin Huan to leave alone, which was a lack of security. Therefore, they didn''t want Qin Huan to leave alone.


    "Boy, you can go, but you can hand over the previous array first." an old ancestor couldn''t help saying. Although they didn''t understand what the sky array was for, Qin Huan had a purpose since he arranged it like that.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the ancestor. Instead, he stared at Tianji and said calmly, "did you take the initiative to open the defense light curtain, or did you want me to break it by force?" before his words fell, Qin Huan offered a horizontal knife.


    The crowd looked shocked and looked at the horizontal knife in Qin Huan''s hand. There was both fear and greed in their eyes.


    Father Tianji looked stiff. He looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "I didn''t mean to stop Qin Xiaoyou, but... Just. If Qin Xiaoyou insisted on leaving, I wouldn''t force it." then, with a wave of his right hand, father Tianji saw a vortex in the light curtain through the cloud shuttle.


    It''s not that I don''t want to force, but I dare not.


    Qin Huan looked at many strong men and said, "Hou Qing, let''s go." Qin Huan took the lead in entering the vortex, and Hou Qing followed.


    Just as the strong men in the cloud shuttle hesitated to follow Qin Huan, a huge light column suddenly burst out in front of him. The light column rushed into the sky and lit up the whole Hongmeng battlefield. Countless stars erupted from the light column and turned into meteors and flew in all directions.


    "Whoever finds the young king of heavenly ghosts will be directly promoted to the general who commands 100000 heavenly ghosts!!" a strong voice echoed in the huge Hongmeng battlefield like the sound of rolling thunder.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Before he could think more, he saw countless monks chasing countless stars


    Among them, there were dense starlights flying rapidly in the direction of Qin Huan''s station.


    "No!" Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect such an accident. He turned his head fiercely, but saw that the cloud piercing shuttle had already turned into a light and disappeared.

 Chapter 728

    The sudden change disrupted Qin Huan''s plan, and Chuan yunsuo''s departure broke Qin Huan''s last thought.


    Seeing countless figures flying rapidly following the stars, Qin Huan looked slightly and whispered, "Hou Qing, prepare to receive these stars!"


    At this point, there is no other way. We can only try to collect these stars and hope to use them in exchange for a glimmer of life.


    "Whew, whew, whew!" the shrill sound like a sharp arrow piercing the air continued to sound. Qin Huan burst out all over his cultivation. At the moment when these stars arrived, Qin Huan stepped out of his right foot conditionally.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!!


    Now, Qin Huan''s strength had changed dramatically in the early stage of entering the dual realm of Taoism, and the power of catching turtles in the mud sea was more powerful. At this moment, almost all the hundreds of lights within a ten mile radius of Qin Huan stagnated.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, catching turtles in the mud sea was really useful for these stars. Then he woke up and waved his right hand to collect all the stars in the empty ring.


    At that moment, Qin Huan only felt a powerful force wrapped around his body. Before Qin Huan resisted, he heard a loud cry accompanied by the hunting wind: "boy, are you still here to wait for death?"


    Qin Huan was surprised. The idea of resistance was suppressed. His mind was like electricity. He said anxiously, "my ghost..."


    "It doesn''t matter what kind of ghost he is at this time. If the ghost is gone, he can take it back. If his life is gone, he will have nothing!" the man who took Qin Huan away said sternly, and took Qin Huan crazy to one side


    Qin Huan was relieved when he realized that this man was very fast. The only thing that made Qin Huan feel helpless was that the man who took him away didn''t take Hou Qing either intentionally or unintentionally.


    But now he could not protect himself, and Qin Huan had no time to care about hou Qing.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan found that there were dozens of virtual shadows chasing after him. All these virtual shadows were soul like. If he guessed correctly, they should be the legendary ghosts.


    Qin Yu was relieved and began to look at the people who took him away.


    This man is a goat beard old man whose cultivation is half a fairyland. The old man is thin and wears a big black robe. He looks weak. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the old man has a pair of gray wings on his back.


    I''m afraid it''s the gray wings that can have such a speed with half a step in Wonderland cultivation!


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan''s divine sense went into the naxu ring to see what the stars were.


    Qin Huan''s face was dull when his divine sense reached the naxu ring. The starlight he finally received... All of them were stones, and there were 131. Except one which was big enough to be a water tank, the others were only the size of a fist.


    Qin Huan, who was full of expectation, was extremely disappointed, but he was unwilling. He looked at the stones carefully. It was reasonable that they rushed out of the light column. They should be extraordinary.


    After observing for a long time, Qin Huan carefully found that these stones contained a strong sense of blood. It seemed that these stones were made of blood.


    About half an hour later, the old man dodged the void crack flexibly, bypassed the destruction immortal pattern, and completely threw away all the chasing ghosts. Finally, the old man turned his way and flew towards one side, which should be the place to meet.


    Without waiting for Qin Huan to think more, the old man suddenly landed on a dead beast with Qin Huan. After the old man released Qin Huan, he licked his lips and couldn''t wait to say, "boy, take out the starlight you collected and see what you collected."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. Although he guessed the old man''s purpose to save himself, he couldn''t help it.


    Thinking for a moment, Qin Huan took out fifty fist sized stones.


    "Soul blood essence stone!!" the old man''s eyes burst out two fine awns. Almost in an instant, a gray sharp claw suddenly appeared in his body and grabbed Qin Huan''s head directly.


    Qin Huan, who was already on alert, gave a cold hum and without hesitation offered a horizontal knife, which directly cut the old man with a goatee.


    Supernatural power, cut the sky!!


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, and the protruding gray claw wanted to be recovered. It was too late to bear the blow of the horizontal knife and smashed in an instant.


    "Ho!" a sharp voice of pain exploded, and a huge gray figure flew out of the old man''s body. It was a huge fierce bird.


    "How dare you hurt me..." the old man with goat beard was furious. Nearly a hundred empty shadows suddenly appeared and attacked Qin Huan at the same time.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. The crossbar was shining, and the overwhelming power broke out from the crossbar. At the same time, a gray chain was twining around the old man with a goatee!


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was stunned. He found that the spirit of the old man with goatee was so powerful that his own spirit could not entangle him at all.


    "Wait! Taoist friend, don''t be impatient... If you kill me, you won''t be able to return to the heavenly soul city without the heavenly ghost!" just when Qin Huan was surprised, the old man with goat beard shouted fiercely, his eyes flashing with fine light, looked at the horizontal knife in Qin Huan''s hand in horror.


    "Heavenly soul city?" Qin Huan said coldly with a knife in his hands. "I''m kind enough to give you half of the soul blood essence stone I received. But you want my life?"


    The old man with goat beard squeezed out a smile, looked at the horizontal knife in horror, looked cloudy and sunny, changed a lot, and said, "this is Li''s mistake, and Li made an apology to you!"


    The old man surnamed Li was very depressed at this time. He saw that Qin Huan was only the second reconstruction of the Taoist realm. He almost didn''t think about it. He directly wanted to kill Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect that Qin Huan had such a terrible knife.


    Moreover, the old man surnamed Li was terrified that he felt that there was a digital fairyland in the knife... How dare he mess with it?


    "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly and put the soul blood essence stone mentioned by the old man surnamed Li into the virtual ring. He looked coldly at the Gray figures surrounding him. What frightened Qin Huan was that these Gray figures were all gods and spirits. However, the breath was messy. It should be a collection of countless residual souls. This... Should be a ghost.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, how could the old man control these ghosts??


    Seeing that Qin Huan took back the soul blood essence stone, the old man surnamed Li not only looked sad, but said, "little friend, I''m wrong. Those soul blood essence stones..."


    "Wait till we get back to the heavenly soul city!!" Qin Huan said coldly!

 Chapter 729

    Li Wufeng, an old man surnamed Li, was speechless and stared at Qin Huan. Yu Guang secretly glanced at the knife in Qin Huan''s hand, silently took back the ghost, swallowed his saliva and said with a smile: "Little friend, you hurt my original ghost before, but now we are in the Hongmeng battlefield. If we don''t let the original ghost recover, I''m afraid it''s hard to avoid it and return to the meeting place."


    Qin Huan glanced at the old man Li Wufeng, pondered for a moment, took out the smallest soul blood essence stone and threw it to Li Wufeng, saying, "the rest will wait until you return to the soul city!"


    Li Wufeng took the soul blood essence stone, changed his face, squeezed out a smile and said: "Little friend, you also know how tempting the soul blood essence stone is to our heavenly soul. I saw so many soul blood essence stones before, so I became greedy. Please don''t take it to heart. As long as you are willing to give me those soul blood essence stones, Li Wufeng will definitely send Dao you to the meeting place safely."


    Qin Huan nodded calmly and was surprised. It seemed that the soul blood essence stone was extremely precious here. Moreover, it was urgent to find out about the heavenly soul city from Li Wufeng


    "If you hadn''t saved me before, you would be a corpse now." Qin Huan''s face showed a cold and arrogant look at Li Wufeng.


    Li Wufeng turned his eyes and inadvertently glanced at Qin Huan. When he noticed the look on his face, Li Wufeng couldn''t help touching his goatee and thought, "this man thought that I was saving him before? The second reconstruction of the Taoist realm... There is such a powerful knife, and he is full of unspeakable arrogance... Is it... Is this man a disciple of a great power in the soul city?"


    "It should be so. It may even be the direct descendant of the great forces in tianhun city. Otherwise, how can you stupidly take out so many soul blood essence stones to" repay "yourself?"


    Immediately, Li Wufeng had defined Qin Huan as the dandy of the great power of tianhun City, which made him ecstatic. He was the lowest level person in tianhun city. If he could climb Qin Huan''s "big tree", he didn''t want to ascend to the sky step by step, but he didn''t want to go to the Hongmeng battlefield to make this cannon fodder.


    Thinking of this, Li Wufeng said with a smile on his face: "there is a saying: people die for wealth and birds die for food. I didn''t believe it before. This time, I really believe it, little friend. Please don''t take it seriously this time. In order to make up for my fault, I will ensure that you return to the meeting place unharmed."


    Qin Huan nodded. Then he put the horizontal knife into the empty ring and looked at the battlefield road of Hongmeng. He said, "unfortunately, he is not lucky. He has collected dozens of stars, but there is no ghost young king. If I can receive... In my future... Ah."


    "In the future, my brothers and friends?" Li Wufeng was stunned. He mended his brain. He noticed the loss on Qin Yu''s face. His eyes turned and his heart became more and more convinced that Qin Huan was a dandy who wanted to prove himself in Hongmeng battlefield.


    Immediately, Li Wufeng said with a smile: "according to my guess, no one can get the young king of the heavenly Ghost this time... It can be seen from the fact that commander Bai Da, the leader of the heavenly Soul City, visited the Hongmeng battlefield in person that now the heavenly soul city and the heavenly ghost alliance are close to each other. Although the two sides are fighting hard, once one side gets it, the other side will wipe out the young king of the heavenly ghost at all costs!"


    "Now there is no room in the void blood sea for the rise of a new ghost king!" said Li Wufeng, with a final sigh.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He thought back to Li Wufeng''s story about the ghost of heaven. He thought of the ghost young king that day. He guessed something in his heart and said, "according to what you said, the ghost young king will die that day?"


    "Yes, commander Bai came to the heavenly Soul City, and the unparalleled ghost emperor came to the heavenly ghost alliance. We can see that both sides are ready for a war." Li Wufeng said wisely. After he determined that Qin Huan was a dandy, he wanted to show himself in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded and looked like this. Li Wufeng was excited. He said: "although the heavenly ghost alliance won''t let us get the heavenly ghost young king, they can''t get the heavenly ghost young king. The five original heavenly ghost kings of commander Bai DA are not vegetarian."


    "I am a heavenly ghost and command thousands of heavenly ghosts?" Qin Huan couldn''t help but say, "isn''t it a young king of heavenly ghosts? Is it necessary to compete like this?"


    Li Wufeng stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes. After watching it for a while, his face twitched and shook his head. "Taoist friend, this is the young king of ghosts... He has been the young king since he was born... Apart from those ghost emperors... Have you ever heard of other people born as ghost Kings?"


    "Hum, so what? Why can''t he join the heaven ghost alliance? Qin Huan said proudly.


    Li Wufeng not only took a breath of cold air, but also judged Qin Huan as a simple minded and self righteous dandy in his heart. Although Li Wufeng didn''t want to offend Qin Huan, he didn''t want to see Qin Huan continue to be so ignorant and meditate for a moment. He whispered: "So if the ghost young king can''t get it, he must die. Once the ghost young king grows up, it means that there is another ghost Emperor... This will break the balance between the two sides."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, pretending to be angry: "I knew it was so. Why am I still here... Let''s go to the meeting place."


    Li Wufeng''s face twitched. Even if he couldn''t see such an obvious thing, he still had a face to blame others? I don''t know which force made such a straw bag, but his face was filled with a smile and said, "well, we''ll go when the ghost of my life recovers." then Li Wufeng lifted his right hand and a gray fierce bird appeared on the back of his hand. Li Wufeng took out the soul blood essence stone given by Qin Huan and put it on the mouth of the fierce bird.


    The fierce bird gave an excited scream and swallowed the soul blood essence stone.


    After swallowing the soul blood essence stone, the fierce bird glowed all over, and the smell expanded rapidly. Li Wufeng was startled and quickly took back the fierce bird. There was an uncontrollable surprise on his face. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "when my original ghost recovers, we''ll go."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that the soul blood essence stone could make the heavenly ghost stronger. After pondering for a while, Qin Huan said, "do you have any extra heavenly ghosts? Give me one for the time being." Qin Huan planned to find out how to subdue the heavenly ghost from Li Wufeng.


    Li Wufeng thought Qin Huan was worried that it would be difficult for him to get into the sea of blood without heavenly ghosts. He quickly pinched Mei and said, "unfortunately, those hundred heavenly ghosts have surrendered to my destiny heavenly ghosts... Otherwise all of them will be OK for you. Don''t worry, I will definitely send you to the meeting place safely. By the way, I don''t know what to call you?"

 Chapter 730

    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "my name is..." Qin Huan deliberately paused for a moment and said, "Li Youcai."


    "Li... Li Youcai?" Li Wufeng''s face twitched and stared at Qin Huan. He scolded in his heart. Even if he wanted to use a false name, he would use a normal one? And Li Youcai


    Li Wufeng didn''t point it out. He said with a dry smile, "it''s my family."


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "what about you? Is your name Li Wufeng?"


    Li Wufeng nodded.


    "I think you are several years older than me. I''ll call you brother Li," Qin Huan said again.


    Li Wufeng was shocked and stared at Qin Huan. His bent body trembled uncontrollably. He felt flattered. He took a deep breath and said, "well, since brother Li recognizes me, we will match him as brothers in the future. If we can use my brother''s, we will certainly go through fire and water."


    In my heart, I was muttering. Did you want to recognize me as my brother in order to dispel my vigilance?


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "don''t say that. Let''s get through this level first. By the way, brother Li, I was in tianhun city. My family kept me at home until the Taoist realm, so I didn''t know much about tianhun city. I forced me to come to Hongmeng battlefield this time. Can you tell me about tianhun city?"


    Li Wufeng thought about why Qin Huan suddenly recognized him as his brother. He didn''t think much about Qin Huan''s words at all. Moreover, Qin Huan gave him a feeling of simple minded dandy, so he told him what he saw and heard unprepared.


    "Since the first generation of heavenly Soul City masters opened up a pure land in the sea of empty blood, after countless years of reproduction, this pure land has been expanding, and now there is a strong heavenly Soul City, which has a foothold in the sea of empty blood filled with countless heavenly ghosts!"


    "When did the Hongmeng battlefield happen? What''s the matter with the empty sea of blood?" Qin Huan looked forward to Li Wufeng and asked.


    Although he despised Qin Huan as a "dandy", Li Wufeng enjoyed Qin Huan''s eyes. In addition, he wanted to show himself in front of Qin Huan. He poured out all he heard: "No one is sure when the Hongmeng battlefield took place, but it can be inferred from the remaining ancient books that it should be caused by the battle of the strong in the holy land, which involved several Heaven and earth. From the number of ghosts, we can see how terrible the number of deaths and injuries in that war is!"


    "As for the void blood sea... There is a saying that the void blood sea is sealed with the Holy Land spirit, which is extremely powerful and almost immortal. In order to erase the Holy Land spirit, this terrible array is specially arranged to absorb the power of all things in the world to refine it. Due to the war in this place, the blood and blood of countless creatures are gathered together due to the array Thus forming today''s void blood sea. "


    "I heard that this terrible array contains the strength of heaven and earth. This force is the power of corruption. It is intended to forcibly refine the spirit of the powerful in the holy land with the power of corruption... For this reason, even if you step into the sea of void and blood, any Friar''s accomplishments will be corrupted. Moreover, the longer you stay, the more severe the corruption will be. After a certain degree, even the flesh, accomplishments and spirit will be corrupted."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. At the beginning, he said that all his strength would be decayed when stepping into the empty sea of blood. At this time, it seems that it is really so. What makes Qin Huan wonder is that he doesn''t know whose spirit is suppressed in the sea of blood!


    From the perspective of the wasteland forbidden area, the fighting here should be related to 3000 Daotian. I''m afraid it was the spirit of a powerful man in the holy land who suppressed 3000 Daotian. Unfortunately, I didn''t know much about 3000 Daotian at the beginning. Otherwise, I can figure out who was suppressed here.


    "Then why are ghosts not affected by the decadent power?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "It''s mainly because of the conditions for the birth of ghosts. Brother Li has never known this before?" Li Wufeng looked at Qin Huan with some wonder. What are the questions? Is it difficult that the boy was locked up in the family since he was born?


    "Do you think I think so? If I hadn''t been weak since childhood and didn''t go out at home..." Qin Huan said angrily.


    I see! Li Wufeng glanced at Qin Huan''s thin body and couldn''t help thinking of the knife. His teeth were itching. What a terrible thing. Such a powerful immortal soldier gave the sick seedling.


    Pressing down his mind, Li Wufeng said with a smile on his face: "although the ghost was not affected by the power of corruption that day, what about it? Although we dare not easily set foot in the sea of empty blood, there are three treasures in the heavenly Soul City, which are enough to suppress the heavenly ghost in an all-round way."


    Aware of the doubt on Qin Huan''s face, Li Wufeng gave a white look and said, "these three treasures are one formula, one skill and one contract, which are the soul refining formula, ghost prohibition and life contract handed down by the first generation of tianhun city master! Soul refining can strengthen the divine soul, and ghost prohibition can imprison the heavenly ghost into heavenly ghost beads. As for the life contract, it is to sign the life contract with the heavenly ghost!"


    "Once the life contract is signed, it means that both losses and prosperity are lost. The higher our cultivation, the stronger the heavenly ghost will be. The stronger the heavenly ghost is, the stronger we will be. Generally speaking, we step into the void and blood sea by the power of the life heavenly ghost!"


    "Will ghosts be willing to sign a contract this day?" Qin Huan was surprised. No wonder the monks here are guarded by ghosts. I see.


    "This is related to the strength of their own spirits. If the spirits are not strong, even if they sign a contract, they will be eaten by the ghosts of their own life. Moreover, the stronger the spirits are, the more powerful they will be able to subdue powerful ghosts. For example, even if the ghost young king is really obtained by us, I''m afraid we can''t subdue them with our spirits." Li Wufeng looked at Qin Huan as a fool.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. No wonder the spirit attacked Li Wufeng before, but he easily dissolved it. It turned out that everyone in that pure land had mastered the formula of cultivating the spirit.


    Qin Huan not only looked forward to this, but also knew that he should be able to subdue powerful ghosts in the later stage. Thinking of this, Qin Huan couldn''t help asking, "how are ghosts divided? What''s the strength of the young king of ghosts?"


    Li Wufeng''s face twitched and his heart was speechless. Didn''t the sick child start the idea of the heavenly ghost young king? Although he sniffed at it in his heart, Li Wufeng still piled up a smile on his face and said: "the strength division of heavenly ghosts is similar to that of our friars. The heavenly ghosts under the Taoist realm are collectively referred to as the spirit ghost level, just as my original heavenly ghost is the peak spirit ghost."


    "The ghost is the Taoist ghost. The Taoist ghosts are all masters of the power of the Tao and are very fierce. The ghost king is above the Taoist ghost. Generally speaking, the ghost king can be the ghost king only after stepping into the half step fairyland. Of course, the real strength of the ghost King is many times stronger than that of the half step fairyland, while the ghost king is the ghost king and the ghost emperor, which is equivalent to the level of the commander and commander of our heavenly Soul City, and the lowest is the hand Hold the powerful existence of millions of ghosts. "


    Qin Huan frowned. According to Li Wufeng, the ghost king might already exist in a fairyland, not to mention the ghost emperor, or even the peak of a fairyland... But what made Qin Huan ignore was that Li Wufeng''s cultivation was half a fairyland. How did he feel that his status was very low?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "I wonder why brother Li was arranged here? Does brother Li want to experience it?"


    Li Wufeng blushed and dodged: "there are as many accomplishments in tianhun city as mine... Accomplishments can''t determine his status. What really determines his status is the strength of Benming Tiangui!!!"

 Chapter 731

    The status is determined by the strength of the natural ghost?


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, but he was not surprised. This was caused by the environment. After all, in the sea of void and blood, his accomplishments would be decayed in high school.


    This made Qin Huan not only start to meditate, but once he arrived at tianhun City, what did he rely on? Qin Huan not only gave birth to a ghost who wanted to catch a ghost in the Hongmeng battlefield


    "Although my position is humble in tianhun City, I''m not at the bottom. Anyway, I''m a centurion and hold a hundred ghosts!" Li Wufeng said with a touch of pride.


    "Centurion? Brother Li, there should be no problem to become a centurion with my strength?" Qin Huan said calmly with a flash of eyes.


    Still a commander? Whether Li Wufeng could become a centurion or not was a question. Li Wufeng was so disgusted that he glanced at Qin Huan. Li Wufeng thought for a moment and said: "It''s hard to say. After all, if you want to be a commander in chief, you need to squeeze into the thousand places in the sky soul battle list and keep the ranking for ten years. You can''t use weapons to compete for the sky soul battle list. At most, you can only borrow the power of the sky Ghost. Therefore, the strength of the sky Ghost largely determines the ranking."


    "What about the top 100 or the top 10 in the battle list?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "If you squeeze into the top 100 and sit still for ten years, you can become a general who commands thousands of ghosts, and if you win the top of the list of heavenly soul wars and sit still for ten years, you can step up to the sky and become a general who holds 100000 ghosts, and the heavenly soul city will reward a quasi ghost King level heavenly ghost!" Li Wufeng''s eyes twinkle with expectation and hot light.


    "The great general doesn''t expect much. If I can become a general in my life, I will be satisfied. Becoming a general means having the salary of tianhun city. I don''t have to worry about the broken soul stone, and I won''t become the cannon fodder of the war." Li Wufeng said with emotion.


    "What about the commander? What are the conditions for becoming a commander?" Qin Huan asked with his eyes shining.


    Li Wufeng looked at Qin Huan like a fool, but forced by Qin Huan''s knife, he had to say: "There are tens of thousands of great generals in tianhun City, but it is rare to want to be the leader. It is not possible to be promoted from the great general to the leader in tianhun city. Only in the once-in-a-million-year war can you be qualified to be the leader! But it is almost impossible to subdue or kill a ghost king in the sea of empty blood. For so many years, the leader of tianhun city has not been More than eighty-one! As for the great commander, there are fewer, but three! "


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he wanted to survive in the heavenly Soul City, he had to rely on the heavenly ghost... But it would be difficult to get a powerful heavenly ghost in the heavenly soul city. He might as well... Get a powerful heavenly ghost in the Hongmeng battlefield!


    "Brother Li, I''ve decided to collect powerful ghosts here. It shouldn''t be difficult to subdue a quasi ghost king with my knife." Qin Huan said slowly after a moment of meditation.


    Li Wufeng was startled. If he hadn''t guessed that Qin Huan was a dandy of the great power of the heavenly Soul City, he would scold. Don''t pull me if you want to die.


    His chest fluctuated violently, obviously trying to suppress his inner anger. He said in a low voice: "collect heavenly ghosts in Hongmeng battlefield... And at this time, you... You... You..." Li Wufeng forced the "road to self death" back into his stomach.


    "How can I know if I don''t try? By the way, brother Li, you can teach me the ghost prohibition and the life contract. I want to try. Even if I can''t receive the quasi ghost king, it''s good to receive some ghosts." Qin Huan said.


    Li Wufeng shook his head expressionless and said, "brother Li, it''s not that brother Li doesn''t support you, but that we can hardly protect ourselves in this Hongmeng battlefield with our cultivation. In addition, now the ghosts are looking for the young king of ghosts, and there are strong ghosts everywhere. Once the ghost King level is attracted..."


    "I said I was just trying. Don''t you have a fierce bird''s life ghost? Even if you attract it, we can just escape... Moreover, brother Li, this is an opportunity. If you take thousands of ghosts, won''t it further improve our strength? At that time, even if you return to tianhun City, you should be able to squeeze into the top thousand of tianhun battle list and become the commander of thousands?" Qin Huan urged.


    Li Wufeng looked sluggish. I have to say that he was really excited. It was almost a daydream for him to become a commander with his heavenly ghost... If he could really accept many heavenly ghosts here... Maybe he could greatly improve his strength... But he thought he might die here. Li Wufeng shook his head like a drum wave and said, "no, no, really no, he will die."


    "Although I practice at home every day, my father told me that if a person wants to stand higher, he needs a heart that dares to fight. If he wants to be rich and dangerous, does brother Li think that pie will fall from the sky?" Qin Huan said respectfully.


    Seeing that Li Wufeng''s face was more hesitant, Qin Huan said: "you said you were satisfied to be a general all your life, but in my opinion, let alone a general, even the commander of thousands has extravagant expectations for you. There are so many people like you in tianhun city. Why do you squeeze into the top 1000?"


    "Besides, there are very few opportunities to go to Hongmeng battlefield in this life. If you miss this time, you can''t think of a second time in your life. If you step back, even if we go directly to the meeting place because of the ghost king, can you dare to go to the meeting place? Don''t even dare to fight... I still think you''re my brother..."


    Li Wufeng was flushed by Qin Huan''s words, and his face was more ferocious. At last, he seemed determined, spit and said, "I... I''ll fight once. Why not... Brother Li, let''s go to the meeting place first and try around?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and said, "do you think there can be ghosts there?"


    Li Wufeng looked stiff.


    "Forget it, brother Li, if you are really worried, you will tell me the ghost prohibition and the life contract. Give me the location of the meeting place. I will collect the heavenly ghost here alone."


    Li Wufeng felt more struggling. After a long time, he vomited his turbid breath and said, "if you fight, bet once." after that, Li Wufeng told Qin Huan the formula of ghost prohibition and life contract.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the ghost prohibition technique was actually a set of handprints. The handprints contained some power of imprisonment.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan arranged an array all over the sky on a mountain piled up with bones, so he and Li Wufeng secretly hid behind the bones, and the divine consciousness silently shrouded a soul blood essence stone the size of a thumb finger on the top of the mountain.


    "Brother Li, can such a little soul blood essence stone attract ghosts?" Qin Huan not only heard that he wanted to take a fist sized soul blood essence stone, but Li Wufeng said that such a small one was enough.


    Li Wufeng turned pale at Qin Huan and said, "if you really take one, I''m afraid ghosts from thousands of miles around will come... You don''t know the temptation of the soul blood essence stone to ghosts..."


    Before Li Wufeng finished, he suddenly saw Qin Huan raise his hand. He quickly stopped the voice transmission, and the divine consciousness spread silently.


    Before he could see the ghost that appeared next to the soul blood essence stone, he only saw the faint holy light flashing, and the handprints were fiercely pressed on the ghost.


    "Ow..." the ghost uttered a cry, and was swallowed by the white light, turned into a bead emitting holy light and fell to the ground.


    Then a dark shadow appeared and took down the falling beads. He fixed his eyes to see if the shadow was Qin Huan and who was it?


    Li Wufeng stared at Qin Huan thousands of feet away, then looked at the place where Qin Huan stood before, wiped his eyes, and muttered to himself blankly, "what... What speed is this?"

 Chapter 732

    Qin Huan didn''t notice the surprised Li Wufeng. At this time, with his right hand, the bead that fell to the ground appeared in his hand.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at the beads.


    The bead is light gray, covered with dense fingerprints on the surface, and the fingerprints bloom with light light, making the bead look holy.


    Qin Yu was delighted that he successfully collected a bead by using ghost prohibition for the first time. He swayed and floated around Li Wufeng and said, "brother Li, this is the heavenly ghost bead?"


    Li Wufeng woke up. He looked at Qin Huan deeply, nodded and said, "yes, it''s just that this is the lowest spirit and ghost bead. In tianhun City, in addition to the broken soul stone, the spirit and ghost bead can also be regarded as the currency of transaction."


    "According to what you said, can I use the life contract for this ghost bead? Let him become the life ghost? Yes... It should be. That''s how my family let me sign the life ghost." Qin Huan asked again.


    Li Wufeng had some doubts, but when he heard the following words, his doubts dissipated, saying: "But yes, but the ghosts of this life can''t mess around. It''s related to whether the ghosts of this life will be strong in the future. Just like commander Bai, he has five kings of this life, and those five are natural ghost kings... I''m afraid they have grown to an extremely strong level now. I guess the lowest level is the ghost King level, but if you use this low-level spirit realm ghost, you can use it later How to grow will be limited. "


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked, "how many natural ghosts can a person have at most?"


    "You can only collect six ghosts at most, so each one should be chosen carefully." Li Wufeng said with a worried face for Qin Huan.


    A month later.


    "Brother Li, you''ve collected more than 100 heavenly ghost beads, and it''s not long before the meeting. Let''s go back to the meeting place earlier." Li Wufeng asked tentatively.


    Although he also wanted to collect powerful heavenly ghost beads, all these days were heavenly ghosts in the spiritual realm. In addition, during this period, he was always frightened and worried. He just wanted to return to the meeting place early.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He was not reconciled. For a month, although he had collected more than 150 heavenly ghost beads, all of them were the same low-level heavenly ghosts in the spirit realm. There was not even a peak heavenly ghost in the spirit realm, which made Qin Huan very helpless.


    But after he went to the heavenly Soul City, it was more difficult to get a powerful heavenly ghost. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan clenched his teeth and directly took out three fist sized soul blood essence stones.


    There is an array of hiding from the sky. Unless the ghosts at the level of ghost King come, even the ghost king can''t detect it. Therefore, Qin Huan plans to play a big game and try to attract more ghosts with more soul blood essence stones.


    Seeing that Qin Huan took out three soul blood essence stones, Li Wufeng trembled and said in a surprised voice: "brother Li, what are you doing? These three soul blood essence stones are enough to attract ghosts thousands of miles around! Even the ghost king!"


    "I know. Brother Li just needs to look around." Qin Huan said calmly. Then he stepped forward with his right foot. His pace seemed to contain some power. He had reached another fierce animal skeleton mountain in a few ups and downs.


    Qin Huan buried three soul blood essence stones in three directions at the foot of the mountain and disappeared quickly. When Qin Huan returned to Li Wufeng''s fierce beast skeleton mountain, he found that Li Wufeng was ready to run to the edge of the sky array and was about to step out of the array.


    Qin Huan quickly shouted, "if you don''t want to die, take the array!! now a ghost is approaching."


    Li Wufeng trembled all over and stopped his steps fiercely. He turned his head fiercely and shouted: "do you think this is tianhun city? Someone is carrying it for you in case of an accident? This is Hongmeng battlefield. You are dying. Even if you die, I beg you not to bother me, okay? It''s my brother. I beg you."


    Qin Huan appeared beside Li Wufeng. He immediately pulled him down and whispered, "it''s late, there are many ghosts approaching!! if you don''t want to die, pretend to be dead now." then Qin Huan lay on the ground, his mind controlled the bones next to him and covered him completely. I''m afraid he can''t find Qin Huan without being careful.


    Li Wufeng also noticed that the ghost was approaching. Although he was frightened, he didn''t dare to mess around. He learned to cover Qin Huan with bones and lay there trembling.


    "If you want to be found by ghosts, you should keep shaking." Qin Huan shouted.


    Li Wufeng trembled in his heart and forced his body not to tremble


    At this time, a burly gray shadow appeared at the foot of the skeleton mountain in front. This is a middle-aged man who looks like a man in his forties. From the smell, he should be the ghost at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    When the middle-aged man searched and carefully turned the bones to look for the soul blood essence stone, several gray shadows emerged. Some of them looked like fierce animals, some were fierce birds, and their breath was very thick.


    Although they are the peak of the Taoist realm, their strength is not comparable to that of friars like Li Wufeng. The reason why heavenly ghosts are strong is that they are bred by collecting many remnant souls. These remnant souls contain the power of many powerful people. Once they break out, they are extremely ferocious.


    "Roar!" a low roar suddenly rang through the sky, forming a sound wave diffusion, which immediately made several heavenly ghosts looking for the peak of the soul blood essence stone tremble and crawl on the ground.


    I saw a huge fierce bird with spread wings and a hundred miles long, looming in the sky and looking down.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t know the strength of the ghost that day. But judging from the roar, I''m afraid it was at the level of the king of ghosts, which made Qin Huan nervous and look forward to. As for Li Wufeng, he greeted Qin Huan''s ancestors for 18 generations.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, another roar burst out, and a tiger shaped ghost appeared. The beast roared in his mouth, which scared the ghosts crawling on the ground and ran away.


    "Ghosts at the beginning of fairyland at both ends." the voice of chasing wasteland suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s mind, and his words were complicated.


    I have to say that Zhuhuang has been paying close attention to Qin Huan''s every move all the way, and Qin Huan''s boldness makes Zhuhuang feel frightened.


    The ghosts in the early days of two fairyland? Qin Huan also sucked cold air in his heart. According to his calculation, he should be able to attract a ghost king, and he was still a ghost in the fairyland. Unexpectedly, he attracted two ghosts in the early stage of the fairyland


    Qin Huan''s imagination was beyond him. He would not act rashly. He planned to stay dormant and watch the change again.


    At the beginning of the fairyland, the heavenly ghosts met, and earth shaking battles broke out directly.


    These two ghost Kings also don''t know what kind of ghosts are bred from, and the strength of the outbreak is extremely strong. The battle waves between them reach the bones of the battlefield within a hundred miles.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise kept ringing through the void. Li Wufeng had closed the six senses and lay trembling there. Qin Huan''s divine sense was paying close attention to him. He couldn''t help licking his lips.


    The two ghost kings are of equal strength. If they compete like this, they will lose both sides. However, Qin Huan''s only worry is whether there will be other ghost kings hiding in the dark.


    "Senior, can you feel whether there are other ghost kings around?" Qin Huan asked. He didn''t dare to act rashly. Once other ghost kings were waiting for the opportunity, they would be dead.


    "Not for the time being." after half a ring, Zhuhuang replied.


    In half a day.


    The battle between the two ghost kings finally came to an end. The fierce bird narrowly defeated the tiger ghost king. Just when the fierce bird turned into a evil young man and began to dig the soul blood essence stone buried by Qin Huan, he shook violently and turned his head to see the direction where the tiger ghost King left.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was very short of breath, and his whole body was adjusted to the extreme. When he was ready to start at any time, a violent drink suddenly burst out: "don''t move!"


    Qin Huan''s body was stiff and his divine sense was slightly out, but he saw a scene that shocked him. He only saw a big mouth in a blood basin in the distance, and immediately swallowed the escaped tiger ghost.


    Under the shocked gaze of the evil young man transformed by the fierce bird, the big mouth of the blood basin suddenly turned into a ragged boy and appeared in front of the evil young man almost in an instant... The boy chewed slowly in his mouth and stared at the evil young man with eyes full of endless hostility.


    "It''s over!" Qin Huan, who was covered with bones, was very frightened.


    What level of ghost is this???

 Chapter 733

    The previous roar made the heavenly ghosts at the peak of the Taoist realm crawl in fear, and forcibly beat back the evil spirit of the tiger shaped heavenly ghost king. The young man was frightened and looked at the ragged and slowly chewing boy''s body and couldn''t help shaking.


    He didn''t want to escape, but the boy''s power made him unable to move... Recalling that the tiger shaped ghost king was swallowed directly, the evil young man seemed to see his end.


    In an instant, the evil young man knelt down on one knee directly, spit out a few words and said, "I... Wish... Surrender!" then he opened his mouth and a drop of gray blood flew out.


    The ragged boy chewed and looked at the evil young man. It seemed that he was looking at whether the young man was qualified to surrender to him. After a long time, the boy grabbed the gray blood in his hand and put it directly into his mouth.


    Then, the boy pointed to the location of the soul blood essence stone with his right hand.


    Seeing that the boy had collected his soul blood, the evil spirit young man was relieved. Among the ghosts, giving up his soul blood meant surrender. Receiving his soul blood meant that the boy had agreed to submit himself to him. Immediately, the evil spirit young man stood up and dug out the soul blood stone buried by Qin Huan for the boy. After giving it to the boy, he went to the location of the other two soul blood stones.


    The ragged boy looked at the soul blood essence stone for a moment, then threw it into his mouth. A pair of indifferent eyes swept around, and finally fell on the bones mountain where Qin Huan and Li Wufeng were located.


    After looking at it for a moment, the boy seemed to notice and took a slow step.


    "He''s coming!" Qin Huan''s solemn voice exploded in his heart.


    Qin Huan''s pores were exploding. Unexpectedly, such a terrible ghost came. At this time, Qin Huan could only lie motionless under his bones.


    When he came to the bones mountain where Qin Huan lived, the boy looked around and seemed to be looking for something.


    Just as the boy was about to enter the range of hiding the sky array, the evil young man floated in front of the boy with two soul blood essence stones and handed the soul blood essence stone to the boy.


    The boy took the soul blood essence stone and threw one of them into his mouth.


    "Ga bang, GA bang!" slowly chewing, his mouth made a clear sound. The boy looked around and didn''t seem to find anything, so he turned and left, followed by the evil young man.


    "Gone!" whispered Zhuhuang.


    Qin Huan nodded and was relieved. He said that the boy was dangerous. He was definitely at the level of the king of ghosts, or the peak level of the king of ghosts. Once he found out, he was really dead.


    Although he knew that the boy was gone, Qin Huan didn''t dare to move for a short time for fear that the boy would come back suddenly.


    "The ghost king was a little weird that day. It may be the young ghost king that day!!" Zhuhuang said in a deep voice.


    "Heavenly ghost young king?" Qin Huan''s heart jumped. No wonder both the heavenly soul city and the heavenly ghost alliance attach so much importance to this day''s ghost young king. Once one party subdues it, it will definitely break the balance of confrontation. This was conceived. It was so terrible that it would be unimaginable in the future.


    Unexpectedly, the ghost young king of that day was attracted by the soul blood essence stone. Unfortunately, the cultivation is not enough to subdue. Otherwise, if such a ghost young king can be subdued, he will definitely have his own place in the sky Soul City in the future.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan asked Zhuhuang to make sure that there were no ghosts around him, he swept away the waste soil and bones, got up, and then pushed Li Wufeng.


    Li Wufeng dared to open the six senses. After confirming that there were no heavenly ghosts around, he jumped up fiercely and scolded: "Li Youcai, do you know you almost killed us? Once discovered by the heavenly ghost king, we will all die here unless commander Bai comes in person!!"


    For the first time, after Li Wufeng''s soul stirring scolding, he seemed to come back to his senses. He felt all soft and paralyzed on the ground, and his eyes kept staring at Qin Huan. It was obvious that his anger was not gone.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and said, "brother Li, calm down. We''ll go to the meeting place now."


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around after this, and the ghost young king didn''t go far that day. Once he attracted him again, he was afraid that he would really die in the Hongmeng battlefield. It seems that he can only find a way to get a powerful natural ghost after going to tianhun city in the future.


    "I told you to go back to the meeting place. Now I not only wasted three soul blood essence stones, but also scared half to death." after hearing Qin Huan''s words, Li Wufeng relaxed a lot and said something stuffy.


    With that, Li Wufeng took out a map. There were two faint lights on the map. Li Wufeng looked at it for a moment and said, "go, go this way. We are a little far from the meeting place. Wait... Do you want us to wait a few days..."


    Li Wufeng''s words stopped suddenly. His old face was suddenly stiff and his eyes widened. Qin Huan frowned. He could see that Li Wufeng''s abdomen suddenly burst and a small white hand appeared. Qin Yu grabbed the map in Li Wufeng''s hand with a stroke of his right hand, turned into nearly a hundred figures, rushed in all directions and disappeared in an instant.


    The ragged boy slowly emerged from behind Li Wufeng, forced Li Wufeng''s ghost away, put it into his mouth, chewed and swallowed it directly, looked at nearly a hundred figures of Qin Yu and Qin Huan, and finally stared at one side and disappeared.


    Qin Huan had been taught by the crying old man for several years at the Zhutian site. He had mastered the nine secrets of the Zhutian, the Zhutian shadows and the Zhutian steps.


    Among them, Qin Huan was the most proficient in heaven steps... After all, he was beaten by the crying old man, which forced Qin Huan to study heaven steps. In recent years, he has achieved little.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s body swayed and rushed towards the meeting place like a ghost.


    It has to be said that zhutianbu was originally a magic power used to attack. At this time, Qin Huan used it to escape. Its speed was as fast as the fierce bird at the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Fortunately, it was a quiet period now. Without the disturbance of the void turbulence, Qin Huan could quickly bypass the void crack and destroy the immortal pattern with his heavenly steps.


    Otherwise, there was the disturbance of void turbulence. These void cracks and destruction immortal patterns alone were enough to make Qin Huan die here.


    "à¦!!!"


    Qin Huan was shocked by the scream of a fierce bird when he tried to escape by using the heavenly shadows. Although the heavenly steps were strong, his cultivation was limited. Using the heavenly steps could compare with the peak of the Taoist realm. The fierce bird was the ultimate... But the cultivation of the ghost king had entered the fairyland that day. It was easy to catch up with Qin Huan


    Qin Huan, who was unwilling to be killed, burst into a powerful momentum. At this moment, all his strength erupted. Thunder punishment blood, Xuanwu, Jain canthus and yin-yang blood erupted. All his bones roared, and his rolling strength filled between his legs.


    It seemed that Qin Huan was still worried that he was not fast enough. Qin Huan stepped into the crazy devil realm again. He burned his life to gain strength and ran wildly


    What made Qin Huan despair was that the fierce bird''s speed was even more terrible. No matter how hard Qin Huan tried, he could easily follow him. In the end, Qin Huan found that the fierce bird seemed to be playing with him. It was very fast, but it kept a certain intensity, driving Qin Huan to run wildly.


    After looking at the map, Qin Huan found that it was still far from the meeting place. Qin Huan scattered his strength and landed on a skeleton mountain. He turned to look at the fierce bird with open wings and feet hundreds of miles in the rear.


    On the head of the fierce bird, the boy in rags was looking down at Qin Huan.


    "Xiao Lei, prepare to use the rod of thunder punishment to take me away!" Qin Huan looked at the boy and said in a low voice.


    When he was practicing in the thunder punishment pool of Lei''s family, Xiao Lei ran to the deep of the thunder punishment pool and stole the thunder punishment staff, which Qin Huan didn''t expect.


    Because the spirit of the thunder punishment staff had suffered heavy damage, there were almost only remnant soul fragments in it. At Qin Huan''s request, Xiao Lei swallowed all the remnant soul fragments of the thunder punishment staff to replace the spirit of the thunder punishment staff.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to use the power of the thunder punishment staff. After all, Xiao Lei hasn''t fully integrated the weapon and spirit fragments of the thunder punishment staff, but at this critical moment, I''m afraid only the power of the thunder punishment staff should be faster than the fierce bird.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was immersed in the horizontal knife in naxu ring and asked the strong horizontal knife for help.


    It can be said that as long as the ghost young king really wanted to fight that day, Qin Huan would fight back with a horizontal knife and take himself away from here with a rod of thunder punishment.


    Just as Qin Huan was nervous, the boy suddenly appeared three feet away and stretched out his right hand.


    Qin Huan''s mind was already shrouded in the horizontal sword. He was stunned and hesitated for a moment. Looking at the boy, Qin Huan said tentatively, "do you want the soul blood essence stone?"


    The boy nodded.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "I can give it to you, but please let me live."


    The ghost young king was so strange that several fairylands in the horizontal Sabre were not sure to kill him. Moreover, even if he used the thunder punishment staff, he had little chance to escape. Qin Huan would not hesitate if he could exchange the soul blood essence stone for a way to live.


    The boy didn''t finish. He stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan struggled in his heart. After a long time, except for the largest soul blood essence stone, all the other soul blood essence stones were taken out and thrown to the boy. The boy lifted his small hand and all the soul blood essence stones floated beside him. He picked up one and chewed it in his mouth. His eyes were still staring at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He guessed that the boy should have sensed the biggest soul blood essence stone. But he had to take out the essence stone and throw it at the boy.


    The boy raised his right hand and made a gesture to pick up the soul blood essence stone, but at the moment of lifting, a huge black knife strangely floated behind Qin Huan and swept Qin Huan''s abdomen in an instant.


    Qin Huan, who was already on alert, suddenly offered the horizontal knife.


    "Roar!"


    Several roars resounded through the sky and the earth, forming a rolling sound wave diffusion. Qin Huan used his heavenly steps, leaned over and swept the ghost young king that day with a knife.


    One knife contains the power of breaking the earth, directly smashed the space, fiercely swept the belly of the ghost young king that day, and instantly cut the ghost young king from his waist.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan was surprised. The ghost young king didn''t resist that day... What''s the matter?


    Qin Huan was so shocked when he saw that the severed abdomen of the young king of heavenly ghost healed directly. He didn''t have time to think about the rod of thunder punishment, which suddenly appeared in his hand.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to run for his life, his expressionless face showed horror before he accidentally caught the ghost young king. Qin Huan even noticed that his black hair stood up


    What''s going on?


    He looked back with the eyes of the heavenly ghost young king. When he saw a thin figure.


    Qin Yuru was hit by five thunders!!

 Chapter 734

    Qin Huan stared at the thin figure standing at the right rear, wiped his eyes and looked at the thin figure again. When he saw the familiar colorful eyes again... Qin Huan shouted, "Xiao... Xiao Ling?"


    It''s Xiao Ling!


    The strange dead spirit on the seventh floor of the refining tower


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to see Xiao Ling at this time!!


    After he was on the seventh floor of the refining tower, Xiaoling held the stone tablet and drilled into the palm of his right hand. For so many years, Qin Huan thought that Xiaoling had left without his knowledge


    Moreover, Qin Huan searched his body carefully and tried to find Xiaoling, but he was unaware of Xiaoling''s existence.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he suddenly saw Xiao Ling.


    wait!!


    Qin Yumeng turned his head and looked at the same frightened Tiangui Youwang, and then looked at Xiaoling. The whole person became strange.


    This... This terrible ghost young king... Seems to be extremely afraid of Xiaoling???


    This... How can it be? Xiao Ling is dead... Wait!!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the seventh floor of the refining tower, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Xiao Ling... Not a dead spirit, but a ghost???


    Qin Huan was stunned because he had only heard of dead slaves at the beginning, so he took it for granted that Xiaoling was a dead spirit... But now, Xiaoling should be a ghost!


    Qin Huan was shocked when he caught the ghost young king. He was so shocked that he couldn''t imagine that the ghost young king was afraid of Xiaoling that day!


    Recalling the scene on the seventh floor of the refining tower, Qin Huan suddenly remembered a sentence of countless grievances.


    "Tapir blast... You... Fear... Scourge!! unexpectedly... Refine all the wild animals..."


    Qin Huan didn''t know what this meant at that time. Thinking of all this, Qin Huan vaguely felt that Xiaoling was probably a heavenly ghost formed by the souls of thousands of animals... When he got this result, Qin Huan even had an idea.


    Does tapir Yan intend to refine powerful heavenly ghosts... In order to rush out of the empty sea of blood?


    Of course, whether it was true or not, not to mention, but Xiaoling was more powerful than Qin Huan expected.


    When Qin Huan''s mind was full of thoughts, Xiao Ling looked at Qin Huan, and his colorful eyes looked at the ghost young king, and finally fell on the soul blood essence stone floating around the ghost young king.


    After the young king of the heavenly ghost noticed, his body shook, and all the floating soul blood essence stones flew to Xiaoling, as if to show weakness.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Yu was stunned.


    Xiaoling raised his wrist and all the soul blood essence stones flew in front of Qin Huan. Xiaoling looked at Qin Huan and motioned Qin Huan to accept them.


    All the soul blood essence stones that had just been taken out came back intact, which surprised Qin Huan. He pondered for a moment. Without saying more, he directly put the soul blood essence stone into the naxu ring.


    At this time, Xiaoling took a step towards the heavenly ghost young king.


    This step, however, made the young king of the heavenly ghost take a step backward. His little face, which had no childish meaning, was full of panic, and seemed to be extremely afraid of Xiaoling.


    But Xiaoling ignored it, went to the young king of the heavenly ghost, stretched out his catkin hand, and spit out two words: "minister... Service!"


    The heavenly ghost young Wang was stunned and looked at Xiao Ling deeply. His little face showed a strong sense of struggle. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "no..."


    Xiao Ling''s colorful eyes suddenly burst into light, and countless terrible threats erupted from his body. The young king of the heavenly ghost looked frightened and regressed again and again, while the fierce birds transformed by the evil young man in the sky crawled on a skeleton mountain in fear.


    At this time, Xiaoling''s catkin hand seemed to contain the power of countless fierce animals and beasts, and directly patted the young king of heavenly ghost


    A palm falls and the space collapses.


    "Wait... Wait!" the young king of the heavenly ghost shouted in horror. When Xiaoling slapped down, he vomited a drop of gray soul blood.


    Xiaoling''s right palm suddenly stopped and grabbed the gray soul blood. Then, Xiaoling turned to Qin Huan and stretched out his right hand. The gray soul blood of the heavenly ghost young king floated slowly and fell in front of Qin Huan.


    "Ow!" the young king of the heavenly ghost screamed reluctantly. However, the breath emitted by Xiaoling was so strong that he could not resist at all.


    Qin Huan woke up and looked at Xiao Ling and the soul blood of the ghost young king floating in front of him. Qin Huan was elated. Before that, he didn''t dare to take back the ghost young king.


    What''s more, Qin Huan didn''t expect that the young king of heavenly ghost would be so afraid in front of Xiaoling, just like the evil young man facing the young king of heavenly ghost. Qin Huan wondered what level of heavenly ghost Xiaoling was.


    Is it the ghost young gentleman? Ghost King level? Otherwise, how can the young king of heavenly ghost be afraid?


    Without too much hesitation, Qin Huan directly showed his life contract to the ghost young king''s soul blood.


    "Roar!!" just as the life contract entered the soul blood, Qin Huan swallowed the soul blood of the heavenly ghost young king into his mouth and controlled the soul blood to melt into the sea of spirits in the center of Tao Ying''s eyebrows.


    This drop of soul blood just arrived at the sea of the divine soul, suddenly rioted, turned into a fierce beast claw and flew directly at the divine soul sitting in the sea of the divine soul!


    This is the counterattack of the heavenly ghost young king, or his test, to test whether Qin Huan is qualified to sign the life contract with him. If not... Then even if Xiao Ling is strong, the heavenly ghost young king would rather die than surrender.


    Qin Huan was alert when the ghost young king''s soul blood entered the sea of spirits. When the ghost young king''s soul blood attacked, the spirit floating in the center of the sea of spirits bloomed in vain.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan successfully stepped into the third realm of divine soul refining formula in the years array of Xingchen ancient sect: shaping the soul, as the name suggests, is to shape the shape of the divine soul, which is not random, but according to himself.


    For example, Qin Huan''s divine spirit, the sky killing knife, was a knife. Therefore, Qin Huan simply shaped the divine spirit into a knife shape. In this way, Qin Huan''s power would double when he attacked with the divine spirit.


    Moreover, after the soul was shaped like a knife, Qin Huan''s soul was like a soul weapon... This is also the reason why the ancient ancestor of Xingchen felt an inexplicable sense of crisis when facing Qin Huan leaving the customs.


    Therefore, when the ghost young king attacked that day, Qin Huan''s sword like spirit was cut off with a knife.


    "Boom!" the muffled sound exploded in the sea of spirits.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s spirit sea was very strong. Otherwise, if other people collided like this, the spirit sea would be broken.


    Although the ghost young king''s attack was fierce that day, the blow of Qin Huan''s sword like spirit was also extremely ferocious. In an instant, the ghost young king''s blow was broken, and Qin Huan''s spirit swallowed up the drop of soul blood directly.


    At this moment, the heavenly ghost young king really became Qin Huan''s natural ghost!


    At the same time, the unwilling ghost young Wang looked at Qin Huan fiercely, with a shock and disbelief in his eyes. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be able to resolve his blow.


    "Thank you, Xiaoling." Qin Huan looked at Xiaoling and said gratefully.


    If there is no Xiaoling, it is undoubtedly a fool''s dream to let the heavenly ghost young king hand over his soul blood!


    Xiao Ling was still expressionless, but her colorful eyes showed a different color. After a moment, she said with difficulty: "I... Leave... He... With... You."


    "I''ll go with you!" then the young king of heavenly ghost said.


    Xiao Ling fiercely turned to look at the young king of the heavenly ghost, and his colorful eyes burst out of killing intention.


    "Someone chases me... I will kill him with him." the young king of the heavenly ghost looks stiff, looks at the spirit in fear and stammers.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now the heavenly ghost city and the heavenly ghost alliance are chasing the heavenly ghost young king. Once it is found that the heavenly ghost young king has become his own destiny, I''m afraid he will be chased and killed by the heavenly ghost Alliance


    Even if he escaped the pursuit of the heavenly ghost alliance, he would be calculated to enter the heavenly soul city. Therefore, the current situation is not suitable to take the heavenly ghost young king with him for a long time. Qin Huan looked at the creeping fierce bird in the air and said, "you can let him follow me..."


    The heavenly ghost young king was ecstatic and spit out the soul blood of the evil young man

 Chapter 735

    Xiao Ling and the heavenly ghost young king left. Before they left, they forced the evil spirit youth to become Qin Huan''s second natural ghost!


    Perhaps it was because the young king of the heavenly ghost had become Qin Huan''s natural ghost. The evil young man signed a natural contract with Qin Huan without any resistance.


    Although there is a certain gap between the evil young man and the heavenly ghost young king, he is definitely qualified to become Qin Huan''s original heavenly ghost. He himself is at the level of heavenly ghost king. Moreover, his cultivation has stepped into the early stage of fairyland, and his strength is unparalleled, which is enough to make Qin Huan gain a foothold in the heavenly ghost city.


    After signing the life contract with the evil spirit youth, Qin Huan had to sit on the evil spirit youth and return to the bones mountain where Li Wufeng''s body was.


    Looking at Li Wufeng who died miserably, Qin Huan had no emotion. In other words, even if the young king of heavenly ghost didn''t kill Li Wufeng, Qin Huan wouldn''t let Li Wufeng return to tianhun city alive.


    As long as he returned to the heavenly Soul City, Li Wufeng could definitely see that he was not the son of a great power. At that time, Li Wufeng would definitely try his best to get the soul blood essence stone, and Qin Huan, who was new here, would never buy a hidden danger for himself.


    After taking down Li Wufeng''s naxu ring, Qin Huan erased the mark left by Li Wufeng in the naxu ring and poured out all the contents.


    What made Qin Huan speechless was that Li Wufeng was really poor. Scattered pills, a jade slip, several books that were almost turned over, an identity token engraved with "Centurion" and a door number engraved with thick fingers were all Li Wufeng''s possessions


    After pouring out the things, Qin Huan took them back into Li Wufeng''s naxu ring. He only took out these jade slips, and the divine consciousness went into them.


    A moment later, Qin Huan looked happy. The jade slips contained the secret of how to borrow the ghost of his life.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan stood on the top of the bones mountain, looking excited. There were huge gray wings on his back. The wings were hundreds of miles long... Because the wings were too big, he could only see a pair of wings standing in the air from a distance


    "Heaven evil, can you make your wings smaller?" Qin Huan asked. If this appearance went to the meeting place, I was afraid it would cause a sensation.


    Tianxie is the name of the evil youth.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the gray wings became smaller rapidly until they were only ten feet long.


    Qin Huan looked at the gray wings with satisfaction. The wings were vigorous and powerful. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the feathers of the wings had dense lines, as if they were full of Taoist patterns, which looked very mysterious.


    Although he only borrowed the power of the heavenly ghost, Qin Huan felt that the wings were his own, just like his hands and feet.


    Of course, the ghost of this life was not just a pair of wings. Qin Huan needed to experience the changes in the future.


    Qin Huan held his breath. Under the control of his mind, his wings contracted slightly, and Qin Huan squatted slightly and rushed up... Disappeared in a moment.


    "Ha ha!! refreshing!!" Qin Huan''s excited voice echoed in the Hongmeng battlefield. With these wings, his speed was hundreds of times faster than before... No wonder he used all his strength to catch up with tianxie easily.


    The speed before is quite different from that now.


    Now, Qin Huan could almost reach a hundred miles in a flash with a flick of his wings, and the limit could even reach a thousand miles in a flash. It''s not too much to describe it!!


    Some people were happy and others were worried. Qin Huan was confused when he was immersed in the changes brought by the ghost of his life.


    All these sudden changes made it difficult to recover from the famine for a while. I thought Qin Huan would be doomed this time. After all, he was watched by the young king of ghosts in the Hongmeng battlefield. Even in the quiet period, it was difficult to survive.


    After all, when he ran away, he had a great chance to hit the void crack and destroy the immortal pattern. At that time, he didn''t need the ghost young king to do it, and Qin Huan would die.


    However, Zhuhuang never thought that there was Xiaoling in Qin Huan''s body. Over the years, Zhuhuang also felt Xiaoling, but it was so vague that he thought it was his own illusion.


    To tell the truth, at the moment when the heavenly ghost young king found Qin Huan, Zhuhuang thought about how to escape from the heavenly ghost young king after Qin Huan''s tragic death. It can be said that he was ready to escape, but he didn''t expect earth shaking changes because of Xiaoling''s appearance.


    Qin Huan not only didn''t die, but also got heaven''s great fortune. Unexpectedly, he got the natural ghost of the young king of heaven ghost... Although the young king of heaven ghost finally left with Xiaoling, the evil of that day was also extraordinary. His accomplishments alone were at the beginning of fairyland... His strength was extremely fierce.


    I can''t imagine that Qin Huan could have a foothold even in that pure land. Once he had a foothold... Chasing the wasteland, I can''t imagine how far Qin Huan will grow. At that time, he will have no chance to break away from Qin Huan''s control.


    "It''s not the time... It''s not the best time. If you enter rashly now, the boy can''t enter there and will die miserably... Wait... Wait!!" Zhuhuang kept talking to himself.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the idea of chasing wasteland at all. At this time, he was immersed in borrowing the power of heavenly evil, and the whole person was very excited.


    It had to be said that the evil spirit of heaven existed in the early days of fairyland, and there were countless dead animals in his body, so that Qin Huan could not imagine his speed in the past.


    I''m afraid, with the evil of heaven, in the face of the strong in Wonderland, even if you can''t win, you can win


    Qin Huan was overjoyed. After he was familiar with the power of heaven and evil, he felt the idea of wandering in the Hongmeng battlefield. At the beginning, he said that there were caves and Taoist temples in the Hongmeng battlefield many years ago, which contained great fortune.


    But I thought it was not long before the meeting. Moreover, the cultivation was still shallow at this time, so I could only give up this idea. When the cultivation came up in the future, I was looking for a chance to have a look.


    "The soul blood essence stone was put into the naxu ring"


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan took out the map and headed for the meeting place.


    Along the way, there was a strong smell of evil spirits, and because he was getting closer and closer to the meeting place, Qin Huan did not encounter other ghosts. Qin Huan arrived at the meeting place smoothly.


    Because after stepping into the void blood sea, you will encounter the power of corruption, so the meeting place is located at the junction of Hongmeng battlefield and the void blood sea.


    When Qin Huan arrived, there were already dense barracks, and hundreds of thousands of monks were meditating on the earth where the bones were piled up.


    There were tens of thousands of friars waiting in line to enter the barracks. Qin Huan was deeply worried that those who entered the barracks had to hand over the cashier''s false warning and be checked before they could enter.


    "No!"


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows jumped. He was immersed in the power of heaven and evil. He didn''t think of this, but he didn''t want to enter the military camp to check Na Xujie.

 Chapter 736

    Qin Huan''s naxu ring contains all his belongings he has collected over the years. Among them, Tianzhi, horizontal knife and killing blade can cause bloody rain.


    At the beginning, among the four stars, it was called reincarnation immortal, respected and handed down disciple, and guarded by the fairyland in the horizontal sword, which made other monks dare not make his idea.


    But on this day, there was no strong backstage in the soul city. Once it was exposed, it was said that the soul blood essence stone would lead to destruction, not to mention Tianzhi, Hengdao and sabre. Therefore, Qin Huan would not take out these things unless he had to.


    Just when Qin Huan wanted to take Na Xujie off, he suddenly heard a loud cry: "sneak, what are you going to hide?"


    Qin Huan was surprised, but he saw a middle-aged man in black armor suddenly appear next to a friar in front of him. He directly lifted the Friar and grabbed a naxu ring from his hand. A moment later, the middle-aged man said coldly, "how dare you hide the soul blood essence stone? It''s a crime to death!" then the middle-aged man clapped his hand on the Friar''s head, In an instant, the monk turned into a blood mist and was scared!


    When everyone was surprised, the middle-aged tiger glanced at many friars and said coldly, "anyone who takes the initiative to turn over the things obtained from Hongmeng battlefield can exchange for corresponding combat achievements. If anyone dares to hide privately, this is the end!"


    Many monks were pale. They chased the stars in Hongmeng battlefield this time. They all got some treasures more or less. They thought they could make themselves further by virtue of these good fortune, but they didn''t expect to turn them in.


    Most of them are at the bottom of tianhun City, so they dare to be angry.


    Qin Huan looked at the long line calmly, but his mind was turning quickly. It was too late to go now. Someone specially stared at the friars in the line. Anyone who made some small moves would be found, let alone leave.


    "Escape here first? With the speed of evil spirits, it may be possible to escape here, but it is also more likely to be killed... This method is too risky..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind moved rapidly.


    Looking at nearly a thousand people ahead, Qin Yuping recovered his state of mind, waited quietly, looking for the right time to hide naxu ring.


    While observing the movement around him, Qin Huan felt that he was fearless under the guise of crying old people when he was trapped in the dragon and stars. When he died in Yin and Yang, he was unscrupulous under the guise of a registered disciple of the reincarnation ancestor. When he returned to the four stars, he lost the name of an unwarranted reincarnation immortal respected disciple without fear.


    Maybe he was used to being crazy. It was hard for Qin Huan to adapt to everything after he came to this empty ancient road.


    "From Li Wufeng''s point of view, even if he stepped into the fairyland, he might only be at the bottom of the heavenly soul city. With his double initial cultivation of the Taoist realm, even with the evil of heaven, it would be difficult to gain a foothold, and... Someone might stare at the evil of heaven... Forcibly take it away!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    "I''m afraid we really need a strong supporter to get a foothold in tianhun City, otherwise we will be unable to move..." Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    How difficult is it to find a strong backer in tianhun city?


    Qin Huan was bitter and depressed his thoughts. Those were all after entering tianhun city. The top priority was to pass the current level first.


    Qin Huan was worried that several powerful divine senses enveloped the people in line. Once there was any movement, he could not hide them. Now everything is calm, so Qin Huan couldn''t find any chance to hide the false precepts.


    With more and more people entering the barracks, there were fewer and fewer people waiting in line, so Qin Huan couldn''t help getting restless. He felt that there were four strong men staring at the people in line. Qin Huan was in a dilemma and had to move slowly forward with the crowd.


    When there were only a hundred people in front of Qin Huan, Qin Huan looked as usual, but he was very anxious. He stared at the person in charge of the inspection, and his face twitched uncontrollably.


    It seems that in order to prevent private transactions, there are two people responsible for checking Na Xujie.


    That is to say, it is impossible for the two of them to muddle through, and it is even more difficult to bribe them secretly... This undoubtedly broke Qin Huan''s other thoughts.


    "Shit!" even though Qin Huan was in a high mood, he couldn''t help scolding in the face of such a situation.


    "Do you really want to hand it over?" Qin Huan was very anxious. He hoped that someone would come out and make trouble at this time to attract the attention of the four strong men staring at the people in line.


    Qin Huan needed only one breath to hide the naxu ring perfectly.


    There were fewer and fewer people ahead. Qin Huan was getting closer and closer to the inspector. It was more impossible to escape. But if he handed in the cashier''s false warning... It was very unlikely that he would want to recover in the future... How could Qin Huan be happy??


    Fifty!


    Thirty!


    Ten!


    When there were only five people in front of him, Qin Huan looked a little stiff. There was no room to retreat when things came to an end. He had to harden his head and wait for inspection.


    But Qin Huan didn''t give up. He was still waiting for the opportunity, and he had made the worst plan in his heart. If there was no way, he had to use the power of Tianzhi, add the rod of thunder punishment and tianxie... He would be able to escape here... After a while, he was covering up his identity and entering the camp.


    "Three!"


    When there were only three people ahead, Qin Huan took a deep breath. His mind was covered with Tianzhi. He had been in his mind for countless times. He needed to take out Tianzhi and read the words in the shortest time.


    Just as Qin Huan''s breath became urgent and he was ready to take out the heavenly decree, a thick voice resounded through the world: "welcome to the commander!!"


    With this powerful sound, the sound of ten thousand horses galloping suddenly broke out between heaven and earth. All the people looked up to the sky and saw nine extremely huge beasts breaking the heaven and earth with a bronze chariot.


    Everyone was shocked, and even all the monks who meditated in the military camp stood up and knelt on one knee at the same time, while all the monks who lined up outside the military camp and the strong ones in charge of inspection knelt on one knee and shouted: "Welcome commander!"


    The sound forms a mighty sound wave and spreads towards the whole world.


    Qin Huan also knelt down on one knee. However, when he knelt down, he took Li Wufeng''s naxu ring in his hand with the momentum of thunder, took off his naxu ring and photographed it directly into the Dantian. Lei punished Daoying and opened his mouth


    All this was done in a flash, and no one noticed Qin Huan''s movements at all.


    Just then, the ancient bronze chariot had reached the sky over the military camp. A man in Confucian clothes with white hair stood on the bronze chariot and received the eyes of hundreds of thousands of monks.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the man in Confucian clothes in the bronze chariot. A bold idea flashed in his mind. He stood up fiercely and said forcefully: "I''ve heard that the great commander is unparalleled in the world for a long time. Centurion Li Youcai wants to worship under the great commander and wipe out the heaven ghost Alliance for the great commander!!"


    The sound is as loud as thunder.


    There was silence inside and outside the barracks!


    PS: there are recommended monthly packages in the monthly package area. The top eight can enter the monthly package again. Let''s vote for the monthly package members. You can use the monthly package for free!!

 Chapter 737

    All the 100000 monks kneeling on one knee inside and outside the camp were stunned. Almost all of them looked up at Qin Huan at the same time, because Qin Huan was the only one standing out of the hundreds of thousands of monks.


    They didn''t care whether Qin Huan stood up or knelt, but were shocked by Qin Huan''s wild words.


    Centurion... Although this is not the lowest level in tianhun City, it is not much higher than the lowest friars. How many centurions are there in the whole tianhun city? 100000? million? It''s almost impossible to calculate, because even tens of thousands of generals, not to mention centurions.


    And the centurion was so brave that he dared to face the commander-in-chief and say that he wanted to worship the commander-in-chief... And... He also said wild words to wipe out the sky Ghost alliance???


    For countless years, or after the first generation of heavenly soul city leaders opened up this world, the heavenly ghost alliance has almost always suppressed the heavenly soul city. If it weren''t for the array arranged by the first generation of heavenly soul city leaders, I''m afraid it would have been swallowed up by the heavenly ghost Alliance.


    After countless years of development and reproduction, today''s tianhun city is strong enough, but it is just qualified to confront the Tiangui Alliance


    But now, how dare a little Centurion speak out wildly to destroy the sky Ghost alliance?? Not to mention a centurion, even if he is the commander, even if the leader of tianhun city and all the friars of tianhun City unite, he dare not say the crazy words to destroy the Tiangui Alliance


    To be honest, after hearing this sentence, more people only feel hot on their faces... Not excited, but ashamed to be with such a madman.


    Qin Huan stood proudly, slightly raised his head, looked firmly at the bronze chariot flying above, and ignored all the sarcasm and strange eyes of all the monks.


    The bronze chariot flying over Qin Huan suddenly stopped, and the nine fierce beasts roared repeatedly, as if laughing at Qin Huan''s overestimation and arrogance and ignorance.


    The commander standing on the bronze chariot did not turn his head. After a long time, a indifferent voice echoed: "compared with other young generations, you have at least lofty aspirations, but your words are groundless. I hope you can prove it to our commander!"


    Before the words fell, the nine fierce beasts pulled the bronze chariot into the deepest part of the barracks.


    With the departure of the commander-in-chief, the pressure on all the friars disappeared. All the friars stood up and stared at Qin Huan one by one. They were sarcastic, ridiculed, and even mean to kill.


    "A little Centurion wants to worship under the leader of Datong and talk wildly to destroy the heaven ghost Alliance... Ha ha!! I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!"


    "Although the little Centurion is a little arrogant, he has a lot of courage!"


    "To wipe out the heavenly ghost alliance, such wild words came from a small Centurion."


    "To attract the commander''s attention, he used to destroy the heaven ghost Alliance... This can''t be called arrogance and ignorance. It''s a fool!"


    "Hehe, Centurion Li Youcai? Interesting."


    "If there is no accident, let alone the heaven ghost alliance, even the young generation will not let go of this little Centurion. If he is a swan, won''t other young Tianjiao become a swallow?"


    ¡­¡­


    No doubt, Qin Yu became a joke inside and outside the barracks, and the name of Li Youcai spread among friars in tianhun city for the first time.


    At the same time, Qin Huan stared at the direction where the bronze chariot disappeared, and a bitter smile appeared on his mouth. The commander''s "lofty ambition" did not know how many enemies he had set up for himself.


    If there is no young generation, it may be good to say, but with this "young generation", the meaning will undoubtedly be completely changed. If they have lofty aspirations, aren''t all the other young generations birds?


    This... Is just trying to kill yourself.


    However, Qin Huan had a happy look in his heart, because the words behind the commander "have no proof. I hope you can prove it to our commander". This sentence is undoubtedly an amulet... Even if many enemies are erected, these people don''t dare to do anything about themselves. At least those strong people in the fairyland don''t dare to kill themselves.


    Because I have to prove it to the commander.


    Of course, Qin Huan was pleased that, from another angle, the words of the commander-in-chief were actually testing himself... If he could stand out one day, maybe he would really have a chance to worship the commander-in-chief!


    Qin Huan felt the eyes of many people. He was relieved. Maybe there would be many enemies in a certain period of time, but... So what?


    Then it was Qin Huan''s turn to hand over the naxu ring. The two middle-aged men in charge of checking the naxu ring looked at Qin Huan contemptuously, then picked up the naxu ring taken by Qin Huan and swept it. One of them said coldly, "you are poor and qualified to worship the leader of the great unification? You also have the face to say something to destroy the heaven ghost alliance?", One of them directly crushed Qin Huan''s naxujie.


    There was nothing in Li Wufeng''s empty ring. Under the terror of the middle-aged man, it directly turned into powder, and even the identity token became powder


    "Hehe, brother Chen, you can''t offend him. I''m not sure he proved it to the grand commander. He really worshipped the grand commander..." another middle-aged man sneered.


    Qin Huan glanced at the two middle-aged men and entered the military camp without saying a word. They both entered the fairyland, which Qin Huan could not defeat now. Moreover, their days in tianhun city will be long in the future. Some things will be long in the future. Let''s talk about it slowly in the future and understand the situation of tianhun city first, Besides... It''s better for him to crush the identity token... So that the last flaw will disappear.


    So. From today on, he Li Youcai will become the real centurion of tianhun city!!


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, a friar sneered: "ha ha, if you have this strength, will you still be a centurion? Will you come here as cannon fodder? I don''t know how many you want to worship under the leader of Datong. What''s a small Centurion?" a friar sneered and laughed.


    "Hehe, Luo Yiming, the great general who used to sit at the top of the heavenly soul list for 13 years, knelt down at the commander''s residence for three years, and the commander didn''t answer. Now a little Centurion wants to worship under the commander''s door. Are you funny?"


    "It can be predicted that Li Youcai will become a joke of tianhun city and the target of Tianjiao''s suppression among middle-aged and young people. However, he asked for it. He dared to speak the crazy words of destroying the heaven ghost alliance with the help of the second reconstruction of the Taoist realm... I don''t know what''s in his head... He''s so ignorant!"


    "Li Youcai... Really talented, ha ha!!"

 Chapter 738

    Ignoring the contempt, disdain and sarcasm of the people, Qin Huan slowly walked into the barracks, found a space and was ready to sit down.


    Before Qin Huan could sit down, a sarcastic voice sounded: "ambition of a swan? Hehe, I want to know what ambition you have..." a young man dressed in blue armor with a strong breath appeared in front of Qin Huan. Judging from the armor he was wearing, he was also a centurion.


    Qin Yu didn''t raise his head, so he sat down and meditated with his eyes closed.


    The young man in blue armor narrowed his eyes slightly and erupted a strong sense of killing. Without saying a word, he raised his foot and fiercely kicked Qin Huan in the abdomen, trying to kick Qin Huan away.


    Qin Yumeng, who sat in a cross seat, opened his eyes and suddenly burst out the sound of rolling thunder in his body. At the moment when the young man kicked, he took a slap.


    "Ah!!!"


    The scream of killing pigs rang through the camp and attracted the attention of countless monks. What made them look sluggish was that the scream was made by the young man in blue armor.


    To everyone''s horror, the knee of the young man''s right leg was directly smashed, and blood, flesh and bone debris were scattered on the ground.


    Suddenly, the young man''s body fell directly towards Qin Huan, and Qin Huan punched out and directly hit him on the chest.


    "Bang!" with the dull noise, the armor worn by the young man turned into countless fragments, cut through the space and flew in all directions. A bloody fist drilled out of the young man''s back.


    "Suck!" everyone gasped. You should know that the young man''s cultivation is the triple of the Taoist realm, and his battle armor is the second immortal soldier. Now, he is so vulnerable in front of the second centurion of the Taoist realm, and even the battle armor of the second immortal soldier can''t resist the punch of the centurion.


    How ferocious is the power of the centurion''s fist??


    The friars who had laughed and despised all converged and looked at Qin Huan differently.


    No matter where, the law of the jungle, the strong is respected, and it is the most prominent in tianhun City, because if you want to get a position in tianhun City, you must show your strength!!


    The people brought here can be said to be highly polarized. Among them, the bottom friars have no more than Centurion status. These people account for the vast majority. Their task is to compete for fortune and get as much as they can. As for death and injury, soul city will not value them.


    In addition to the bottom friars, there are a small number of them. They are the favored children of tianhun City, either the top of the tianhun battle list or the children of the great forces in tianhun city. They come here mainly to broaden their horizons and experience.


    However, those who would sit outside the camp were the bottom friars. Qin Huan had figured out this, so that was why he dared to kill the young man''s body in an instant. Of course, Qin Huan still kept his hand and didn''t erase the Friar''s Tao baby.


    There was silence inside and outside the camp. Even the two monks who were responsible for checking Na Xujie looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Obviously, they didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so fierce.


    In the middle of the camp.


    Several young men and women with luxurious clothes and extraordinary temperament are drinking wine. It has to be said that in this Hongmeng battlefield, drinking wine has a different taste.


    "The Taoist realm is double, and one fist breaks the second immortal soldier. It''s a good seedling." a tall and strong young man with red hair picked up his wine glass and said calmly. His muscles are as high as dragons all over his body.


    Different from other strong people, this young man feels more like the strength in the body has expanded to the limit and is about to break through the body, which is a symbol of the body reaching a certain bottleneck.


    "Yes, yes, but I don''t know what the heaven and earth are." another young man in luxurious blue said calmly.


    "I saw ambition and determination to desire strength from him. Such a person is not ignorant of heaven and earth, but he is good at seizing opportunities. Although he was ridiculed, I have to say that he succeeded in making the grand commander remember him. If his strength is really outstanding, it is not impossible to worship under the grand commander!" one dressed in white, The graceful young man poured wine and smiled.


    "Bow down to Datong leader''s door? Shi Hong, are you right? Who doesn''t want to bow down to Datong leader''s door in tianhun city? Even naluo Yiming knelt for three years, and the commander didn''t pay attention. The commander will accept it if he grows up?" a young man in red disdained.


    The man named Shi Hong smiled without saying anything and sipped the wine.


    "Shi Hong is right. He did have a chance to join the leader''s sect. The leader replied to his words. Why can the leader reply to a small centurion''s wild words? Don''t forget that Luo Yiming knelt for three years. The leader didn''t say anything, even refused. Why did he reply to his words? It''s just because of the timing and wild words he said "Why?" said another young man, dressed in black and looking a little sinister.


    "So, from a comprehensive point of view, the great commander has checked this person before replying to this person. Perhaps this person does have something outstanding that the great commander likes. From the strength of the centurion now, of course... The great commander has a great chance of becoming popular at the moment, but anyway, the friar has great potential. If he can stand out," Shi Hong continued.


    "Even so, this son wants to stand out... I''m not optimistic about it, because the great commander''s lofty ambition will undoubtedly offend many young strong men. Unless this person has invincible strength, he can stand out... The great commander''s reply is to test this person, but it undoubtedly sets countless barriers for this person. If this person can pass, he can worship under the great commander!" The young man in Black said again.


    "According to your analysis, I''m a little curious about this man." the strong and shameless young man showed an expectation. Then he turned his head slightly and said, "Xiaofeng, go and weigh his weight."


    "Yes, fourth young master!" said a thin young man standing behind the strong young man, and disappeared.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the young man lying nearby. He wiped the blood on his right fist. After wiping, Qin Huan continued to close his eyes and began to meditate.


    In other people''s opinion, Qin Huan was arrogant and ignorant, but in Qin Huan''s own opinion, this was just to show himself. In this military camp, there was definitely the top strongman of tianhun city.


    Qin Huan wanted to attract the attention of the top powers! Because once you return to the soul city that day, you have no chance to perform in these top powers.


    Just like this commander, it''s almost impossible to see the commander if he goes to tianhun city. This time... Qin Huan wants to show his strength and let the strong of tianhun city value it. Only in this way can he get a foothold in tianhun city faster!


    Qin Huan was a rootless duckweed when he first came here. Therefore, Qin Huan would try his best to take root in the soul city on this day!


    Even if there was no chance, Qin Huan would create it!


    Not long after Qin Huan closed his eyes, he suddenly raised his head, opened his eyes and looked at a towering peak in the sky. Qin Huan looked slightly frozen. Without saying a word, he punched out!


    Supernatural power, collapse the sky!!

 Chapter 739

    The supernatural power collapse is the crystallization of Qin Huan''s understanding after a hundred years of hard struggle in the eternal world. It is the first supernatural power he created. It integrates all his own power based on the heaven finger!


    With the growth of his own strength, the power of collapsing the sky will also increase exponentially. Now, Qin Huan has stepped into the dual realm of Taoism, and his strength is no longer comparable to the peak of knocking at the realm of Taoism in the past.


    A blow out makes the world roar, the space collapses, and a vortex emerges.


    The simple punch contained Qin Huan''s strength, which was unimaginable.


    "Boom!"


    With a fist bombardment on the falling towering peak, the thunderous sound resounded through the sky, and the powerful shock wave broke out fiercely, forming an air wave to shake the monks around.


    The whole earth was shocked, and Qin Huan''s body fell into the ground. If there were no arrays inside and outside the camp, I''m afraid this impact could collapse here.


    "Bang!"


    The towering peaks in the sky disappeared, changed into a thin figure, flew directly to the sky, and finally fell hard.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the ground, just looked pale. He stood up slowly, his hands on his back, and stared at the thin figure falling to the ground in front of him.


    As for Qin Huan, who stood up slowly staring at the monks around, they were all dumbfounded


    Although it was just a simple collision, from the perspective of the terrorist momentum, this blow... Has shocked the friars.


    "How can the Taoist realm duality have such power?"


    "It should be the use of the power of heaven and ghosts, otherwise, will Daojing duality have such strength?"


    "It seems that this man''s heavenly ghost should be too low. Otherwise, how can he be just a centurion?"


    "The attacker didn''t use the power of heaven and ghost, but this person definitely used the power of heaven and ghost, so it''s invincible! Eh, who''s the attacker?"


    "It''s liefeng, one of the servants around liezhulong, the fourth youngest master of liezhu family, descendants of barbarians."


    "The four servants of the strong peak, the strong candle dragon and the triple cultivation of the Taoist realm?"


    "Don''t underestimate this fierce peak. Although it is the triple cultivation of the Taoist realm, it has accepted the spirit of the heavenly ghost at the peak of the Taoist ghost..."


    "How is that possible?"


    "It''s really liefeng. I saw it at the beginning. I didn''t expect that the servant of liezhulong suffered a great loss from this boy... However, the boy is afraid to be finished. I remember that the original ghost of liefeng is the peak of Taoist ghost, and it''s only one step away from the level of Taoist king!"


    In the heavenly Soul City, not all heavenly ghosts can be easily subdued. Generally speaking, the stronger the strength of heavenly ghosts, the more difficult it is to subdue them. For example, it is unimaginable to subdue heavenly ghosts at the peak level of Taoist ghosts with the triple cultivation of Taoist realm.


    Because the peak of Taoist ghost is equivalent to the peak of Taoist realm. One step is half a fairyland. At that time, it can be the king of ghosts!


    You know, although the level of heavenly ghost corresponds to that of friars, its strength is by no means comparable to that of friars. For example, although the peak of fierce peak Taoist ghost corresponds to the peak of Taoist realm, its strength is far beyond the peak of Taoist realm. Even ordinary friars in the early stage of fairyland are difficult to be the opponent of this day''s ghost.


    The reason for this is that heavenly ghosts are formed by the condensation of countless residual souls. More or less of these residual souls exist in fairyland, and even the residual souls at the peak of fairyland. Therefore, the strength of heavenly ghosts is much stronger than that of friars of the same level.


    It is for this reason that the strength of the heavenly ghost in the heavenly soul city is the main reason for determining the status of friars. For example, Li Wufeng is clearly a half step cultivation in fairyland, but because the grade of the heavenly ghost is too low, he still exists at the bottom of the heavenly soul city.


    In the middle of the camp, the fierce candle dragon covered with the muscles of a dragon was holding a wine glass, and his face was a little stiff, while the faces of several other young men and women were surprised.


    After a long time, the young man named Shi Hong said, "this boy is stronger than expected!"


    They didn''t speak, but from the look on their faces, they could see that they were deeply impressed by Shi Hong.


    Although the strength of the heavenly ghost determines the status in the heavenly ghost city, it is all a struggle for the bottom friars, but the major forces in the heavenly ghost city, young Tianjiao, pay more attention to their own strength. After all, if they have great heavenly ghosts than the heavenly ghost... It doesn''t mean much to go.


    Now, Qin Huan''s strength undoubtedly amazed them. Unexpectedly, a little Centurion was so cruel.


    "If he steps into the four fold Taoist realm, I can only grasp him 70% without using heavenly ghosts." a young man in unknown animal skin said in a low voice. His cultivation is the four fold Taoist realm.


    "He only used one punch, and... This punch is probably his strongest blow. There''s no need to praise him like this?" the young man named Jiang Lin in blue turned his eyes and said discontentedly.


    The young animal skin man did not speak, but stared at the front, as if he could see Qin Huan at the gate of the barracks.


    "Very good! Although Xiaofeng despises the enemy, the boy''s strength is really good. If you can force Xiaofeng to use heavenly ghosts... I''ll take him as a domestic servant!" put down the wine glass, and the fierce candle dragon squirmed all over his muscles and said a rich word.


    "Domestic servant? I advise you to give up this idea. This son has great ambition and will never grovel to become your domestic servant." the young animal skin glanced at the fierce candle dragon and said calmly.


    "Hehe, if he doesn''t want to, I don''t mind beating him. If he wants to, let''s see if he has the strength to force Xiaofeng to use heavenly ghosts!" strong candle dragon''s words are plain, but with strong self-confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan looked at the fierce peak slowly rising and said calmly, "Taoist friend, is this a sneak attack?".


    After liefeng got up, there were fragments falling from his broad robe. It was his armor. After Qin Huan collapsed, he smashed it directly.


    The whole person of liefeng was as if nothing had happened. With a slight movement, a crisp sound like fried beans broke out in his body. The thin body was filled with a thick and incomparable breath, just like an ancient fierce beast.


    "You''re good!!" lie Feng licked his dry lips and said hoarsely. His body suddenly disappeared.


    In an instant, the whole space seemed to be boiling, and the fierce power fluctuated everywhere, as if huge waves were beating Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly and stepped out!


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!!


    The rapidly moving strong peak suddenly appeared, but at this time, he was on pins and needles with a strong sense of crisis. He roared: "Tao domain!!"


    But before the words fell, the surging power rushed into the back of the strong peak like a mountain torrent, and the strongest power instantly shook the strong peak.


    "Poof!" liefeng gushed blood and broke several bones on his back, but he still forcibly twisted and tried to stabilize his body, but then a stronger death crisis filled the bottom of his heart.


    They only saw a colorful battle spear suddenly emerging in the space. The spear pointed directly at the fierce peak. At the same time, the infinite killing intention filled the world and frightened the people.


    Liefeng, who had just stabilized his body, was terrified and roared fiercely: "heavenly ghost, out!!!" with the roar, liefeng''s body burst into a momentum of soaring into the sky, and the whole person instantly turned into a wild beast!!


    Just then, a huge fist emitting red light hit the colorful spear!


    "Boom!"


    "Xiaofeng, step back!!" a thick voice sounded.


    But at the moment when a big, ugly figure appeared, Qin Huan snorted coldly, and the Taoist yuan rolled out of his body. In an instant, a hundred stars killing array was arranged


    A hundred colorful spears overlapped together, almost white, and the whole space roared and vibrated.


    The fierce candle dragon just appeared jumped wildly in his heart. The meridians under the Qiu long like muscles burst into red light, forming dense lines all over his body. He made a simple but mysterious action in the air.


    At the moment when the blazing spear attacked, the two fists of burning candle dragon burst out at the same time and shouted, "barbarian back to Pu fist!!"


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the fierce candle dragon seemed to have been hit by a mountain and was blown away directly


    Looking at the burning candle dragon flying upside down, everyone was num

 Chapter 740

    In the central part of the barracks, the heaven''s pride of all the major forces in the sky soul city looked dull and could hardly believe their eyes... The fierce candle dragon was blown away?


    They are all of the same generation. They have been competing and fighting with each other since childhood. Therefore, everyone here knows the strength of the burning candle dragon like the back of his hand.


    Although the fierce candle dragon is not the best among the young generation in tianhun City, it is definitely among the best. In addition to those demons, the fierce candle dragon has rarely suffered heavy losses. In addition, his body is flowing with pure barbarian blood, and his strength is extremely fierce.


    Some people say that as long as the fierce candle dragon breaks through the existing bottleneck, it can definitely squeeze into the top demons in tianhun city.


    But now, the fierce candle dragon was blown away directly, leaving them stunned


    "At this time, the commander''s reply may not be on the spur of the moment!" Shi Hong said in a deep voice.


    "It''s too early to say. This man must be out of his wits. Although he blows the strong candle dragon away, it should be OK. When the strong candle dragon returns to his senses, this man will..." the young man in blue named Jiang Lin said calmly, but before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped. Shi Hong and others beside him all stared wide and looked shocked.


    They saw a virtual shadow beside the inverted candle dragon. A bronze giant finger and a colorful giant fist appeared almost at the same time. One finger pressed on the abdomen of the candle dragon, and the colorful giant fist hit the head of the candle dragon!


    "Boom!"


    The fierce candle dragon crashed into the ground like a meteorite, which shocked the whole earth where the bones were piled up. For a moment, the ashes flew all over the sky. The monks around stared and opened their mouths slightly. They looked at Qin Huan in the air unbelievably!


    "That... That''s a strong... Strong candle dragon?" someone stammered tentatively after a long time.


    "OK... It seems so. Judging from its size, it should be the leader of the young generation of barbarian martyrs!!"


    "Doesn''t that fierce candle dragon have pure barbarian blood? Moreover, I heard that he is in a bottleneck state. Once he can break through, he can be comparable with the top demons in tianhun city. Why... He is so vulnerable now?"


    "Why hasn''t Li Youcai, the centurion, heard of it before? Besides, he''s too calm? He has endured so long with strong strength... I have to say that this strength alone is enough to become a centurion!"


    "What if Li Youcai''s strength is strong? Once the fierce candle dragon uses his own ghost, he doesn''t even have room to resist. Now, I think the fierce candle dragon just wants to play with this man on a whim."


    ¡­¡­


    The people were shocked. If they had ridiculed Qin Huan''s wild words before, now they were shocked and could not believe it. You know, the strength of this fierce candle dragon ranks first among the young generation in tianhun City, and it can also be among the best, but they don''t want to be crushed in the hands of the centurion.


    Qin Huan stood in the air and looked at the strong figure below. He looked as usual, and his eyes were ready to fight.


    Over the years, Qin Huan also met many physical practitioners, but the flesh body called fierce candle dragon was the most exaggerated and the most ferocious in the four aspects of the Taoist realm. He was as fierce and powerful as a beast.


    "Cough, you are the first one who can hurt me under the triple level of Tao!" with a weak voice, the fierce candle dragon slowly rose into the air, his face was bloody, the bones on his forehead were almost sunken, and his abdomen was bloody. He took a finger from the sky and broke his physical defense.


    The blood stained all over his explosive muscles, and the whole person looked like a god of blood.


    Qin Huan looked at the burning candle dragon and didn''t speak.


    "If you can force me to use the power of heaven and ghosts, I will make you a guard, merge into my barbarian family, and get the protection of my family!" Li Zhulong stared at Qin Huan with a full sense of war in his eyes.


    Qin Huan''s powerful success aroused his desire to fight.


    When they heard the words, they all took a breath of air-conditioning. The friars around looked at Qin Huan with envy. Even the thin young man named Xiaofeng brushed a different color in his eyes.


    He is one of the four servants of the burning candle dragon. Although his status is extremely good in the eyes of ordinary people, he is only a "servant" after all. Not surprisingly, he is difficult to get rid of the word "servant" all his life.


    But the guard is different. The guard does not belong to a slave, but a confidant and guardian of the strong candle dragon. You can enjoy the salary of the strong family. Even if you have outstanding strength in the future, you can become a sacrifice and elder of the strong family!


    Therefore, the guard has a fatal temptation for domestic servants and the lowest friars in tiansoul city. In their view, it is equivalent to climbing to the sky step by step. In the future, there is no need to worry about cultivating resources or improving the strength of Tiangui!


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan with a quick breath. They wished they were Qin Huan. They had the strength to force the burning candle dragon to use his own ghost


    Qin Huan stood in the air, looked at the burning candle dragon slowly rising, and said calmly, "no more fighting."


    All the people stared at Qin Huan. They couldn''t believe their ears, so they stopped fighting?


    "Don''t fight?" the fierce candle dragon, who had been successfully aroused by Qin Huan''s war intention, became stiff. He stared at Qin Huan, licked his lips and said, "don''t fight? I can''t help you." then, the fierce candle dragon disappeared.


    "Really?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile came from the corners of his mouth. At the moment when the burning candle dragon disappeared, Qin Huan also raised his pace, and his body disappeared. He appeared again a hundred feet away.


    "Hum, can you compare the speed with me?" the cold hum of the strong candle dragon echoed in the space, and then a powerful momentum broke out. The speed of the strong candle dragon seemed to be at the extreme. It was impossible to catch it with the naked eye, and even the divine consciousness could not catch his trace.


    Qin Huan''s body kept flashing around, sometimes hundreds of feet away, sometimes thousands of feet away... Sometimes thousands of feet away... No matter how fast the burning candle dragon was, it couldn''t keep up with Qin Huan''s pace.


    Shi Hong and others in the middle of the barracks looked at each other. When the young man in black left directly, all the others left and reached the gate of the barracks.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Hong looked at Qin Huan. His divine sense locked on the fast-moving fierce candle dragon. In their opinion, Qin Huan''s speed was not fast. Even the speed of the fierce candle dragon was faster than Qin Huan, but it was strange that the fierce candle dragon could not get close to Qin Huan


    Liezhulong also gradually discovered this. From the beginning, he was very interested. Slowly, he was a little surprised. When he was a little unconvinced, he was bound to attack Qin Huan.


    Gradually, the burning candle dragon lost his patience. Whenever he wanted to catch Qin Yu, Qin Huan always had a way to bypass him, so that he ran so fast that he didn''t even touch Qin Huan''s clothes.


    In the end, the fierce candle dragon simply gave up the close attack on Qin Huan and directly used the Taoist domain, but Qin Huan''s body fluctuated a few miles away


    Half an hour later!


    "Are you going to fight or not?" the fierce candle dragon was completely angry and roared. He was completely impatient. Qin Huan''s pace made him unable to catch him.


    "I said no more!" Qin Huan stood a few miles away and said plainly.


    At the Zhutian site, he was "chased and killed" by the crying old man for several years and got the essence of the Zhutian steps. Now, can the fierce candle dragon catch up with him using the Zhutian steps?


    "I will fight if I don''t fight today!" the burning candle dragon was furious.


    An hour later!


    "Heaven ghost, out!!!" the fierce candle dragon, who was almost in a violent state, roared and directly used heaven ghost. He was on the verge of explosion. Where could he care so much? Let Qin Huan do it first.


    When countless ancient smells broke out in the burning candle dragon, a indifferent voice sounded: "now, have you used the power of heaven and ghosts?"


    The fierce candle dragon, whose divine sense had just locked Qin Huan, was shocked. His eyes were full. He stared at Qin Huan, who appeared in front of him, and almost didn''t spit out blood!


    "You..."

 Chapter 741

    At this time, Qin Huan''s understanding of the heavenly soul city was limited to Li Wufeng, but he only knew the fur from Li Wufeng. However, after arriving at the military camp, he found that the situation of the heavenly soul city was simpler and more complex than expected.


    The simple thing is that there should not be many forces in tianhun city. The complex thing is that the resources of tianhun city are limited and are under the control of major forces. Because of this, Qin Huan considered whether to become the guard of the fierce candle dragon first. In this way, at least he will be in the name of the fierce family. Why not?


    Qin Huan also thought about whether to make a bet with liezhulong. Whoever loses the bet will recognize the other person as a brother or something. But after thinking about it, he just came to tianhun city. He simply suppressed the idea


    Of course, this is partly because the fierce candle dragon is really strong. Although Qin Huan is sure to defeat it, he will play his cards and suffer heavy losses. Qin Huan doesn''t want to. At that time, he needs to be on guard against others at any time. Therefore, after thinking twice, Qin Yu uses all heavenly steps to force the fierce candle dragon to use the power of heavenly ghosts


    The burning candle dragon''s face turned red and his muscles seemed to burst with blood. A pair of tiger eyes stared at Qin Huan, and his face changed violently. Looking back, I did say that as long as Qin Huan forced him to use the power of ghosts, he would seal Qin Huan as a guard


    wait!


    The fierce candle dragon suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan and said, "would you like to be the guard of my fierce candle dragon?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and nodded calmly.


    "Ha ha! Well, from today on, you Li Youcai will be the guard of my strong candle dragon!" strong candle dragon laughed up to the sky, and his sullen spirit was cleared away. I have to say that Qin Huan''s two blows had completely aroused his fighting intention, and Qin Huan''s strange speed made him feel very depressed, and he wanted to have a hearty war with Qin Huan


    But now, after hearing that Qin Huan promised to be his own guard, liezhulong was ecstatic. Once this guy became his own guard, wouldn''t it mean that he would return to tianhun city in the future and can compete with him at any time? How can this not make the fierce candle dragon obsessed with fighting happy?


    Although the fierce candle dragon wanted to fight with Qin Huan, he was not a person who could fight with each other. He was not the best place to fight in the Hongmeng battlefield.


    In an instant, countless admiring and jealous eyes focused on Qin Huan. No one expected that Qin Huan could easily become the guard of the burning candle dragon. To them, Qin Huan was going to heaven step by step.


    In the future, he doesn''t have to be busy for cultivating resources... What''s more enviable is that after becoming a guard, he still has a plain face, but the burning candle dragon is ecstatic... Such a scene has never been seen before.


    Shi Hong and others also looked at each other. You know, ordinary people want to be the guard of the burning candle dragon. They don''t know how many layers of strict screening they have to go through... But Qin Huan didn''t think that Qin Huan had no effort to cross countless layers of screening and directly became the guard of the burning candle dragon.


    Moreover, what makes them feel a little strange is that compared with the excitement of the strong candle dragon, the centurion is too calm, as if he took the strong candle dragon as a guard


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a drink." liezhulong seemed to be looking forward to returning to tianhun city to fight with Qin Huan. He appeared carelessly in front of Qin Huan, put a big hand on Qin Huan''s shoulder, took Qin Yu and strode towards the middle of the barracks, and the thin liefeng followed him with an unwilling eye.


    Under the public''s attention, liezhulong took Qin Huan into the middle of the barracks, which made everyone in a trance. No one could believe that the little Centurion who was still talking wildly had suddenly become the guard of Liejia, the descendant of the barbarian family that countless monks dreamed of


    When they reached the middle of the camp, Shi Hong and others all returned to the wine table.


    "Come on, Li Youcai, sit here." Li Zhulong warmly arranged Qin Huan to sit next to him. Qin Huan didn''t push away, so he took his seat directly.


    The other young people Tianjiao didn''t show any dissatisfaction, but the young man named Jiang Lin not only frowned and looked at Qin Huan with an indifferent face, but also looked at the strong candle dragon and said, "strong candle dragon, when can your guard be on an equal footing with you?"


    The atmosphere was frozen. Jiang Lin''s words undoubtedly meant that Qin Huan was not qualified to sit with them.


    The fierce candle dragon frowned and looked at Jiang Lin with a stiff face. He also felt that he was too rash. He also looked at Qin Huan, who was already seated, and hesitated.


    Although Qin Huan is a guard, he is really not qualified to sit at the same table with them, but after all, he has asked Qin Huan to sit down. Moreover, he only accepted Qin Huan as a guard. If Qin Huan is asked to stand up at this time, how can Li Youcai convince himself in the future?


    Just when the burning candle dragon was angry that Nu Jiang Lin had a problem for himself, Shi Hong opened his mouth and said, "Jiang Lin, forget it. Since I have sat down, I naturally have no reason to stand up again. Moreover, with the strength of Li Daoyou, I am also very curious and just want to ask."


    Jiang Lin looked at Shi Hong and the fierce candle dragon with an unhappy look on his face. He didn''t think it was necessary to annoy the two friends in one breath. He saw Qin Huan''s plain face holding up the wine glass to pour his own wine. Jiang Lin didn''t fight and sneered, "Yo, you really can climb up along the pole. Do you think you can be the guard of the fierce candle dragon?"


    Qin Huan poured wine for himself, looked at Jiang Lin and said faintly, "just eat and drink. Why should Taoist friends embarrass others? Can you feel superior if you make trouble with me?"


    Qin Huan met too many people in this situation, and his patience will only make people worse. Some things Qin Huan will tolerate, but some things Qin Huan will never tolerate. At least, the person in front of him is not qualified to tolerate!!


    "Make things difficult? It depends on your qualification to make me difficult. Do you think you are qualified to be on an equal footing with us with your strength? Don''t forget, in tianhun City, one hand can crush you all over the street!" Jiang Lin said coldly.


    Jiang Lin didn''t exaggerate, but he did. After all, there were half-way fairyland friars in the streets of tianhun city. It was easy to crush Qin Huan with their strength. At least, they thought so.


    Strong candle dragon''s face is a little ugly and his eyes are getting colder. Jiang Lin is undoubtedly embarrassing him, but a young man in black nearby whispers to strong candle dragon, "don''t stop, let Jiang Lin explore his depth."


    Qin Huan sipped the wine, smashed it a few times and said slowly, "don''t forget, this is not tianhun city!!"


    "So what?" Jiang Lin sneered.


    "Believe it or not, I can crush you here?" Qin Huan put down his glass and said indifferently.


    Shi Hong, fierce candle dragon and several other demons were petrified in an instant

 Chapter 742

    Although they didn''t stop the conflict between them, they mainly wanted to see how Qin Huan could resolve Jiang Lin''s difficulties, what they never expected was that Qin Huan should be so direct, let alone so domineering and arrogant.


    "Believe it or not, I can run over you here?"


    Shi Hong and lie Zhulong were shocked by Qin Huan''s words for a long time.


    Although Jiang Lin is the most strange and difficult to get along with among them, his identity is there. He is the favorite of the top forces in tianhun city. Shi Hong and lie Zhulong are sometimes bored, but they will not offend or tear their faces.


    What they did not expect was that Qin Huan dared to speak so wildly that he would run over Jiang Lin?? Not to mention whether you have this strength... Even if you have, do you dare to run over him? Even the burning candle dragon can''t bear the consequences of crushing him!


    It has to be said that not only Shi Hong and others, but also Jiang Lin himself was ignorant. He never thought that a small Centurion dared to say such crazy words to himself!


    Crush yourself?


    No one has ever dared to speak to him like this from childhood!!


    "Bang!" a ferocious smile appeared on Jiang Lin''s face. He slapped the tables and chairs fiercely, and the tables and chairs and the delicious food on the table were all smashed. He stood up with a "Teng" sound, with a ferocious look on his face and said: "today, either you run over me or I run over you!"


    Before his words, Jiang Lin was full of ancient flavor and directly used the ghost of heaven. Before, the fierce candle dragon knelt down without using heaven and couldn''t even get close to Qin Huan. How dare Jiang Lin despise Qin Huan? Moreover, his anger made him want to frustrate Qin Huan immediately.


    The strong candle dragon saw that Jiang Lin had used the heavenly ghost, and his face changed slightly. He was about to stop it, but he was pulled by the young man in black. The strong candle dragon was a little anxious and said, "brother ge..."


    "If you are really arrogant and ignorant, what''s the use? If you have real materials, let Jiang Lin explore his depth." the young man in Black said.


    At this time, Jiang Lin has launched an attack. He doesn''t know what grade his natural ghost is. After the full outbreak, his breath is extremely strong.


    Qin Huan used all his heavenly steps and disappeared before the river came.


    "Run? I see where you can go!!" Jiang Lin sneered. As soon as he lifted his right hand, a huge strange fierce beast appeared. The fierce beast was fat and round, like a toad, with no facial features and only a huge blood basin and big mouth!


    "Immortal swallowing beast!" the muscles on the face of the fierce candle dragon beat. This is an immortal swallowing beast containing the chaotic blood of the extremely fierce beast. It is known that it can swallow all the stars. Although I have heard of the Benming ghost of Jiang Lin before, I didn''t expect that this time he directly used the strongest Benming ghost.


    It made the burning candle dragon a little angry. It just contradicted him. Is it necessary to kill Qin Huan?


    "Swallow him!" Jiang Lin said coldly, standing aside.


    "Roar!" an earth shaking roar exploded fiercely. The huge immortal swallowing beast suddenly opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and in an instant, a huge vortex was formed over it.


    Qin Huan, who was moving rapidly with the steps of heaven, only felt that his body was locked by a powerful divine consciousness. An irresistible suction wrapped Qin Huan in an instant, and he was sucked away without giving him any breathing time.


    "No!" Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the natural ghost near the river was so cruel.


    At that moment, Qin Huan did not hesitate any more. His mind moved, and the evil spirit flew out of his body.


    "à¦!!" a sharp sound of fierce birds resounded inside and outside the barracks, alerting all the strong men in the barracks. For a moment, countless divine senses shrouded here.


    Shi Hong, Li Zhulong, and young people surnamed Ge, who had retreated to a distance, all stared round. Looking at the fierce birds and evil spirits blocking the sky, their minds roared and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Not only they, but also the strong men whose divine consciousness shrouded here were stunned.


    "This... The friar with only the dual level of Tao and realm has the original ghost of the king of ghosts?" everyone had only this idea in their mind.


    You know, in tianhun City, you can''t sign a powerful Tiangui if you want to. It can be said that the stronger the Tiangui is, the harder it is to sign. It''s shocking that liefeng signed a Tiangui with the peak of daogui with the triple cultivation of Daojing.


    Now, the centurion has signed a contract with a heavenly ghost at the level of heavenly ghost king by virtue of the second reconstruction of the Taoist realm?


    This makes everyone in a trance. I''ve never heard of such a situation. Even the top talents and demons of tianhun city can''t do this, because even if their strength is strong, it''s difficult for Tiangui King level Tiangui to sign a life contract with a Taoist double friar


    "What''s the origin of the centurion?" after the shock, the idea came to all the monks.


    If Qin Huan was just an ordinary centurion, no one would believe that the double Centurion forced the ghost king to sign a contract with his own strength


    Compared with the shock and doubt of these strong people, all of them were petrified.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? The Taoist level double subdues the heavenly ghost king at the level of fairyland. There are definitely top strong people behind him. But I''m afraid there are few heavenly ghost cities. Therefore, he is likely to be the pride of some great power?" Shi Hong was shocked and whispered.


    "It should be so!" Shi Hong murmured. Recalling Qin Huan''s arrogance and arrogance, Shi Hong more and more believed that Qin Huan should cultivate demons secretly in tianhun city. In tianhun City, there were no fewer demons secretly cultivated by major forces.


    "No wonder, no wonder he dares to be so strong in the face of Jiang Lin!" Shi Hong sighed and couldn''t help glancing at the same shocked burning candle dragon beside him.


    "Wait... But if it is a demon cultivated secretly, why will it become the guard of the burning candle dragon?" Shi Hong wondered in his heart.


    meanwhile.


    Jiang Lin, who was arrogant before, turned pale. He never thought that Qin Huan''s original ghost was the king of ghosts at the level of fairyland... Although he was eccentric, he was by no means a stupid man. At the moment of the emergence of evil spirits, he also had the idea of Shi Hong in his heart. He believed that Qin Huan might be a demon secretly cultivated by some force in the city of ghosts


    Moreover, what makes Jiang Lin feel even more disheartened is that at the moment of the emergence of the terrible bird, he felt the fear of his own natural ghost, and flew directly into his body without his control


    Jiang Lin can feel the fear of his powerful God ghost... From the information from the God ghost, this is a top God ghost King... And extremely ferocious!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that tianxie was so fierce. As soon as he appeared, Jiang Lin''s natural ghost fled into his body. Looking at Jiang Lin with a white face, Qin Huan said coldly, "do you believe it now?"


    PS: not a single Wang old man. For the sake of single Wang, you didn''t take sister-in-law Han out on Tanabata!!

 Chapter 743

    Jiang Lin''s scalp exploded. He looked at Qin Huan deeply. Even though he was very unwilling, angry and murderous, he had to hold down all at this moment.


    Not afraid of Qin Huan''s natural ghost, but afraid of the existence behind Qin Huan. Afraid of the strong existence that can make Daojing double sign a contract with the heavenly ghost king at the fairyland level. According to Jiang Lin''s cognition, there are few heavenly ghost cities that can do this. In other words, it is difficult for him to do it at all.


    Jiang Lin doesn''t want to provoke a man of unknown origin because of his temporary anger.


    Under the inner pressure, Jiang Lin squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "is Li Daoyou really just an ordinary Centurion?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His divine sense noticed that the eyes of liezhulong and others were slightly different. They were not only stunned. Did they mistakenly think they were some powerful people in tianhun city because of the evil of heaven?


    Because he didn''t know much about tianhun City, Qin Huan didn''t know how shocking it was that he could sign the life contract with tianxie. However, Qin Huan also guessed something at this time.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said calmly, "so what? So what?" Qin Huan didn''t want to pretend. After all, tianhun city is so big. If he pretended deliberately, there would be flaws after a long time.


    Jiang Lin''s face twitched. Looking at Qin Huan, he dared not burst out even if there was infinite anger in his heart.


    At this time, the young man surnamed Ge came over, made a round and said, "the Taoist realm is double, but there is a god ghost at the level of God ghost King... Li Daoyou is so hidden! Although Jiang Lin offended Li Daoyou this time, if it weren''t you, I''m afraid no one would know how long Li Daoyou would hide, ha ha!"


    The words of the young man surnamed Ge eased the atmosphere a lot, and Jiang Lin was also flexible. At least he didn''t dare to tell Qin Yu what to do before he knew his true identity. Immediately, he squeezed out a far fetched smile and said, "Li Daoyou, because there are some things at home, he has been a little grumpy recently. Please don''t take the previous things to heart."


    Before Qin Huan could answer, the young man surnamed Ge said in a loud voice, "come on, clean up this place and have some good wine! By the way, Li Daoyou, introduce myself. My name is Ge and my single name is Pu." after that, the young man named Ge Pu stared at Qin Huan as if he wanted to get something from Qin Huan''s face.


    To ge Pu''s surprise, Qin Huan looked calm when he heard his name, as if he had heard the name of an ordinary man


    "I don''t know who he is..." Ge Pu said secretly. If Qin Huan was just an ordinary person, he would be surprised to hear GE''s surname, but Qin Huan didn''t have any fluctuation on his face, which made Ge Pu more sure that Qin Huan was a disciple secretly cultivated by a big force, and that power should be among the best.


    Ge Pu didn''t know... Qin Huan didn''t feel emotional after hearing it, but he didn''t know it at all. He hadn''t heard of it


    At this time, strong candle dragon, Shi Hong and others all flew over. Strong candle Dragon said with some embarrassment: "this... Li Daoyou, the guard is just a joke. Please don''t take it to heart!"


    Qin Huan looked at the burning candle dragon, raised his eyebrows and said, "why? Everyone has witnessed that I have become your guard."


    Strong candle dragon''s face stiffened. He looked at Qin Huan awkwardly and didn''t know whether Qin Huan was serious or joking. At this time, GE Puchao winked at him. Strong candle dragon came back and said, "Li Daoyou said yes, that''s it!"


    Qin Huan looked at Li Zhulong and Ge PU. He was curious. Why did they all think they were hiding their identity?


    Don''t they know what evil spirits are in tianhun city?


    Or do they think they are talents secretly cultivated by major forces? Just like when they mistakenly thought they were the people of Lei''s family in Xianwu secret place?


    He guessed that Qin Huan didn''t reveal it. He pondered for a long time. Qin Huan didn''t break it. They could think what they wanted. Moreover, it would be better. I''m afraid it would be less trouble and obstacles to go to tianhun city.


    Immediately, with Ge Pu''s help, a group of eight people gathered at a table to drink and have a good time, while liefeng, the servant of liezhulong, poured wine for everyone. The scene was very harmonious. It''s hard to imagine that before this, there were swords and crossbows and full of gunpowder.


    However, before the reception was over, a thick and low horn sounded inside and outside the barracks. The eight people were shocked at the same time. Ge Pu took the lead in responding and said in a deep voice: "it''s a collection of horns. We''re going to return to the sky soul city? Isn''t there a few days left?"


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    Just then, with a thunderous roar in the distance, several fierce beasts roared through the world. Nine fierce beasts suddenly appeared over Qin Huan and others, pulling the ancient bronze chariot towards one side.


    You can vaguely see a man standing proudly on the bronze chariot, followed by nearly 100 figures behind the chariot.


    "What happened?" murmured the fierce candle dragon.


    "The commander went out again... There should be a change. Did he find the ghost young king?" Shi Hong said in a deep voice. They didn''t notice that Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and there was a touch of worry in his eyes.


    "All gather at the gate of the barracks and prepare to return to the soul city!" just when they were suspicious, an old voice echoed in the heaven and earth.


    "Go!" Ge Pu whispered solemnly, and took the lead to fly towards the gate of the barracks, followed by Qin Huan and others.


    Three hours later.


    Qin Huan, Ge Pu and others sat in a cloud piercing shuttle that could hold 10000 people, and there were nearly 100 cloud piercing shuttles, which sailed to the empty sea of blood.


    Qin Huan stood on the edge of the cloud piercing shuttle and looked at the empty sea of blood floating in front through the light curtain.


    The void blood sea is not a real sea. To be exact, it is blood fog... However, the scope of these blood fog is extremely vast. In addition, because of the vast array, there are sparkling lines in the blood fog. From a distance, it is like a blood sea floating in the void.


    Qin Huan''s heart surged as he drove rapidly into the void and blood sea. This was the first step out of the four stars!


    Before Qin Huan thought about it, he suddenly felt that the power in his body was passing rapidly, as if there was a power between heaven and earth decaying all the power in his body.


    Although he had been prepared, Qin Huan felt that the strength in his body had disappeared, as if he were returning to ordinary people, but Qin Huan was still a little difficult to accept.


    "Summon the heavenly ghost and inject the power into the cloud piercing shuttle!" an old voice echoed the world. All the people in the cloud piercing shuttle summoned the heavenly ghost and injected the power into the cloud piercing shuttle and drove into the depths of the void blood sea like lightning!


    "Boom!"


    The dull vibration became more and more dense and bigger, as if there was a startling war in the depths of the void and the sea of blood, which made all people have a bad hunch.

 Chapter 744

    Although today''s tianhun city is strong enough to fight against the chamber of Tiangui alliance in the void blood sea, once they enter the void blood sea, the monks still have sincere fear and fear in their hearts.


    In other words, any friar likes to control his own destiny and doesn''t like to put his fate on others, including his own destiny!


    At this time, there was a roar in the sea of blood in the void, and the commander suddenly set out for the war, which covered all people''s hearts. In addition, returning to the soul city in advance made everyone aware of the abnormality.


    Compared with other people''s fears, Qin Huan was worried. From the abnormal point of view, it was probably related to Xiaoling and the ghost young king that day... Even the two of them were found... Which made Qin Huan uneasy.


    Although he has little contact with Xiaoling, Xiaoling has saved his life after all. Moreover, if there is no Xiaoling this time, it is impossible to sign the life contract with Tiangui Youwang and tianxie.


    For various reasons, Qin Huan didn''t want something to happen to Xiaoling.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of loud noise in the distance is getting louder and louder, and there is a surging wave. This wave pushes the blood mist filled in the sea of blood... It looks like a wave.


    With the passage of time, the fluctuation became larger and larger, which made the speed of piercing the cloud shuttle slower and slower. All the monks turned pale, and the monks with low mood were soft paralyzed on the ground.


    "It''s over, it''s over! We''re over. Before, everyone went out with all the strong ones... Once a powerful ghost intercepted, we''ll die here!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry to return to the soul city? Why don''t you wait for the great commander to lead them?"


    "Are you going to die? I''m not willing! My imagination is to go to heaven. I''m not willing to die in the sea of empty blood."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of such wailing continued to sound, and finally more and more monks were confused.


    "Be quiet! Inject all the power of the heavenly ghost into the cloud piercing shuttle and advance at full speed to avoid a disaster!" when people were worried, a thick voice sounded, calming the hearts of many friars. It seemed that they didn''t want to die in the empty blood sea. All friars summoned all the heavenly ghosts and injected all their power into them.


    Even Shi Hong and others sacrificed all heavenly ghosts like great enemies.


    For a moment, the major cloud piercing shuttles were full of ghosts, and the speed of cloud piercing shuttles did increase a lot.


    "Boom!"


    With the powerful fluctuation accompanied by the earth shaking sound, the cloud piercing shuttle seems to be a light boat shuttling through the rough sea. Under the influence of strong fluctuation, the speed of the cloud piercing shuttle is interrupted as soon as it increases. Even, under the impact of strong fluctuation, some cloud piercing shuttle is directly lifted off


    Fortunately, it seems that the fluctuation in front has attracted all the ghosts. Otherwise, if there is a ghost attack at this time, the whole army will be destroyed!


    "There should be a battle between the great commander and the unparalleled ghost emperor." Ge Pu stared at the front and whispered. The fluctuation was too amazing. Only the level war between the ghost emperor and the great commander could be so.


    "Well, the commander should lead a strong man to open the way ahead!" Shi Hong said thoughtfully.


    Qin Huan, who was standing aside, had many doubts and didn''t speak. He naturally understood that more words must be lost. At this time, Shi Hong and others had mistaken his identity. Now if he asked some common sense questions, he was afraid they would be suspicious.


    "No, if it was to open the way, it would never be in such a hurry. Moreover, the return to the soul city was fully seven days ahead of schedule. You know, there are definitely monks still in the Hongmeng battlefield, and now seven days ahead of schedule means that they will all die in the Hongmeng battlefield... This is not normal!" a young man in yellow said, with beautiful eyes and eyes, He was full of extraordinary temperament. When he was in the military camp, he was silent and didn''t say a word.


    "Leaving ahead of time should be a sudden incident. According to Long Rui, then... There is only one possibility. Before the commander went out to fight, someone had fought with the heaven ghost Alliance... So the commander decided to return to the city ahead of time. In this way, there will be a lot less casualties in the open road!" Ge puruo thought.


    "It''s possible that the commander will decide to return to the city ahead of time only by reducing the casualties in the open road. But if so... Who will it be? Is it someone in tianhun city?" Shi Hong frowned.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and stared at the turbulence ahead. He felt more and more that it was probably related to Xiaoling and the heavenly ghost young king. He took a deep breath and calmed down his anxiety. At this time, he could not intervene at all. All he could do was wait and see the change.


    Just as several people guessed, a transparent fist appeared without warning and directly hit a cloud piercing shuttle.


    "Boom!" the deafening roar exploded fiercely. The cloud piercing shuttle that was hit by the fist was instantly extinguished, and all the monks and ghosts were terrified


    What''s frightening is that even the strong man of tianhun city who controls chuanyunsuo... Failed to escape.


    The strength of that fist... Seemed to contain the power of destroying the sky and the earth. After smashing the cloud shuttle, it disappeared into the sea of empty blood. I didn''t know where it was going.


    All the other monks in chuanyunsuo stared and looked at the powdered chuanyunsuo.


    Soon, all the friars'' bodies trembled uncontrollably, and all the friars wearing yunsuo rioted at the same time... Countless friars patted the light curtain wearing yunsuo and screamed in horror.


    Qin Huan''s chuanyunsuo is no exception. Shi Hong, Ge Pu, lie Zhulong and others also look pale. At this moment, they know how close they are to death. If that fist deviates a little, maybe they are the ones who annihilate the fly ash!!


    "Li Lao, order everyone to drive in a straight line!" Ge Pu suddenly shouted.


    I don''t know what GE Pu''s identity is. Before his words fall, all chuanyunsuo enter side by side in a straight line.


    "Boom!" another cloud piercing shuttle burst into powder. This time, everyone didn''t see what attack the cloud piercing shuttle suffered.


    The ashes of the second chuanyunsuo instantly detonated all the friars on chuanyunsuo. Many friars slapped the light curtain and screamed in horror to leave chuanyunsuo


    Shi Hong, Ge Pu and others all trembled uncontrollably. In the face of death, even if they were in a high state of mind, they were difficult to calm down. On the contrary, Qin Huan was the most calm, but his breathing was getting faster and faster.


    Although his mood is very deep, this strange area still makes his heart mention his voice. If he is really hit, there is really no room for maneuver and resistance. There is only a dead end!


    Just as everyone was suffering from death, a voice containing endless vicissitudes came out from a distance: "I see where you can go... If you don''t surrender, even the ends of the earth, you can''t escape my palm!"


    Qin Huan, who was gradually dignified, frowned when he heard the sound of vicissitudes. The sound gave him a familiar feeling.


    Where did you hear it?


    wait!!


    Qin Huan''s eyes opened sharply and looked at the sound source.


    It''s him????

 Chapter 745

    This thick voice made the monks in chuanyunsuo who had stepped into hysteria wake up a little. They all looked up at the direction of the sound source.


    When we saw a figure blocking the sky and the sun in front of the hazy blood fog, everyone opened their eyes and showed a color of horror


    This is a huge fierce beast beyond all imagination. Specifically, it should be a fierce bird, but the shape of the fierce bird is extremely frightening. After he emerged, the figure reflected by the rich blood fog in front occupied the world that can be seen by everyone!


    In other words, the shape of the fierce bird occupied everyone''s sight.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the fierce birds in front of him even though he had seen countless fierce animals and their bodies. If measured by measurement, the fierce birds spread their wings as if they could occupy thousands of miles... Big beyond imagination, big beyond everyone''s understanding.


    The speed of the cloud piercing shuttle slowed down in vain... I saw all the ghosts on the cloud piercing shuttle crawling on the ground


    "What''s the situation!!!" everyone''s scalp exploded, and their inner panic could not be described in words. Most monks'' bodies were shaking violently, and a large number of monks were all soft paralyzed on the ground.


    "This... This is Kunpeng!" Qin Huan shouted, but everyone trembled.


    "Kun... Kun Peng... Extremely fierce beast... Kun Peng... This... This is unparalleled... Ghost emperor!!" Ge Pu''s body was shaking and his words trembled.


    Peerless ghost emperor??


    Everyone in the cloud shuttle roars and shakes in their minds


    The unparalleled ghost emperor, one of the four ghost emperors of the heaven ghost alliance, is equivalent to the terror of the commander level!!


    The reputation of the unparalleled ghost emperor has gone deep into the souls of all friars in tiansoul City, but I didn''t expect... I met the unparalleled ghost emperor this time


    wait!!


    Just that old voice


    To the unparalleled ghost emperor??


    "I see where you can go... If you don''t surrender, even the ends of the earth, you can''t escape my palm!"


    This sentence is for the unparalleled ghost emperor??


    Is there anyone in the world who wants to subdue the unparalleled ghost emperor???


    No... no way, that''s not the unparalleled ghost emperor!!


    But what shocked everyone turned into panic was that the huge fierce bird was getting closer and closer... Flying rapidly in the direction of piercing the cloud shuttle!


    "It''s your honor to surrender to me. If you resist, don''t blame me for breaking your ghost!" at this time, the old voice echoed in the world again.


    If someone is still calm at this time, if someone pays attention at this time, he will surely find a thin body jumping on the top of the fierce bird. His thin left hand pressed the huge head of the fierce bird, his thin right hand clenched into a fist as big as the mouth of a bowl, and fiercely bombarded the head of the fierce bird one after another.


    This fist seems small, but it seems that each fist is blooming with dense lines. These lines seem to contain the power to break the stars in the world, and force the huge fierce birds to fall down


    "Bang bang!"


    "à¦!" with the loud noise like thunder, a sharp long howl suddenly sounded. The long howl turned into a terrible sound wave diffusion, and instantly lifted all the cloud piercing shuttles away


    "Roar!!" with an earth shaking roar, the fierce bird with its wings open for thousands of miles suddenly jumped into a gray palm and fiercely patted the thin figure


    "It''s useless. Don''t say it''s a remnant soul now. Even if these remnant souls are not dead, I''m not afraid. If you''re resisting, don''t blame me for breaking your remnant soul!"


    With the indifferent sound of the vicissitudes of life, countless fists bombarded the giant fist, and some fists hit the air directly to chuanyunsuo in the distance.


    Those who were hit by the cloud piercing shuttle instantly turned into powder


    The sound of ghost crying and wolf howling broke out in the remaining cloud piercing shuttle. The last line of defense in the hearts of all monks was broken. They madly hit the light curtain of cloud piercing shuttle one by one, trying to escape from cloud piercing shuttle.


    But in this empty sea of blood, all their strength comes from the God ghost, but the God ghost is suffering from the terrorist threat of the fierce bird at this time, all of them crawl on the ground and are out of control.


    The monks in Chuanyun shuttle were crying and howling, while Qin Huan was breathing heavily. He looked at the fierce attack with light lines, and his face was extremely pale. If he was hit by these fist forces, even if he was strong and had more powerful immortal soldiers, he would die with hatred.


    Looking at the light curtain shrouded in the cloud shuttle, Qin Yu hesitated. He was very familiar with the voice of the vicissitudes, but Qin Huan couldn''t believe how he could be here and how he had the strength to subdue the unparalleled ghost Emperor


    Moreover, it was hard for Qin Huan to find out his divine sense now, even if he wanted to prove it, unless he opened the light curtain through yunsuo, but once it was opened... If it wasn''t him, if he didn''t hear... If he heard it and didn''t do it, I''m afraid he would really hate it.


    But looking at the power of destroying the sky and the earth in front of him, once he was hit, there was absolutely no possibility of survival. Qin Huan struggled for a long time. Qin Huan said to ge Pu, who had collapsed beside him: "can the person who controls the cloud shuttle open the light curtain..."


    Ge Pu was already gray at this time. Although he had different talents and extraordinary mood, he had never been so close to death. Immersed in boundless fear, he didn''t hear Qin Huan''s words at all.


    "Boom!" another cloud piercing shuttle was hit and turned into powder.


    "If you don''t want to die, let that man open the light curtain!" Qin Yumeng shouted.


    Ge Pu was a little sober. His face was very white. He turned to Qin Huan, shook his head numbly and said, "we can only wait here and wait for the commander... Otherwise, once we leave Chuanyun shuttle, we will die faster!"


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yu Guang swept through the void and blood in front of him and said sternly, "there''s no time to explain to you. Open the light curtain! Come on!! the man who wants to subdue the unparalleled ghost Emperor... I know!!"


    Ge pumeng was shocked and looked at Qin Huan. He also looked at the power of destroying the sky and earth in front of him. He hesitated for a moment. He hurried to send a voice to the strong man who controlled the cloud shuttle.


    "No!" Qin Huan was waiting for the cloud shuttle light curtain to open. He suddenly heard a cry of famine. Then, the boundless death crisis rushed to his heart. Qin Yumeng looked up and saw a fist attack with infinite power.


    "Buzz!"


    A faint voice sounded, but it was soon covered by the roar. At the moment when the terrible fist hit, the light curtain covering the cloud shuttle disappeared. Qin Huan used his whole body to roar: "big black egg! Help me!!!"


    Although the sound is loud, it is covered by boundless loud noise


    But in the distance, the thin figure of the peerless ghost emperor was shocked. He turned his head fiercely and showed his face. He was white headed and barefoot. His body was covered with colorful manes. A pair of red eyes burst into flames and shot in the direction of Qin Huan

 Chapter 746

    "Ah!!"


    When the fist power of destroying the sky and the earth came fiercely and was about to hit chuanyunsuo, all the monks on chuanyunsuo couldn''t help screaming in horror... If there was no accident, this would be their last voice


    Qin Huan''s face was pale. Looking at the fist power, his pupils narrowed and his mouth was bitter.


    Looking back on his rebirth, Qin Huan did his best to pursue his strength. He got a lot of good fortune under his hard work. These good fortune made Qin Huan see the hope of revenge


    Even, sometimes Qin yujianxin can definitely kill Lin Yu one day... If Lin Yu is not dead!


    However, Qin Huan did not regret that he would die in this ancient void road. Instead of dying in the four stars, he would rather die in this ancient void road. At least, he tried.


    If this rebirth is unwilling and regretful, then it is this time... It is entirely because of bad luck... Otherwise, I will be able to go to tianhun city. As for regret... My mind is full of her figure


    "How did you get here?" just as the terrible fist hit chuanyunsuo and everyone closed their eyes, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded, with a blame in the words.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He looked up and saw a thin figure in front of the fist power that destroyed the sky and the earth. Although he was thin, he seemed to have the power of holding the sun, the moon and the stars and stepping on the power of immortals and demons. The terrible fist power hit him... Disappeared directly... It seemed to be integrated into his body!


    Qin Huan was relieved when he looked at the disappearing fist strength. Looking at the white headed and barefoot little monkey in front of him, he was in a trance. Unexpectedly, it was really a little monkey hatched by a big black egg


    "I want to go to a stronger world!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and said slowly.


    "Stronger heaven and earth?" the little monkey looked deeply at Qin Huan and said, "when I subdue the Kunpeng, I''ll see if I can take you... Want to run?" the little monkey disappeared before he finished his words.


    But after disappearing, he suddenly appeared again, grabbed the cloud piercing shuttle and threw it fiercely... The cloud piercing shuttle seemed to turn into a meteorite and flew to the depths of the void blood sea, and the little monkey''s words echoed: "I''m in the pure land on that side!!"


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know what kind of power the little monkey''s throw contained. The cloud piercing shuttle rushed into the void blood sea like a meteorite, and it took several days to stop.


    Chuanyunsuo stopped in the depths of the void and the sea of blood, and all the monks in chuanyunsuo did not return to their senses. One by one, white faced and soft paralyzed on chuanyunsuo, infinitely close to death, but suddenly picked up a life, which made it difficult for them to return to their senses in a short time.


    After a long time, many monks woke up from their sluggish state. They were sweating all over. Some monks couldn''t help crying, and some monks couldn''t help shaking.


    After half an hour, the friars on the cloud shuttle almost calmed down. Then everyone looked at Qin Huan... With shock, fear and gratitude in their eyes


    Although they were immersed in boundless fear before, they also knew that they could get back a life this time because Qin Huan


    But what shocked them was that Qin Huan knew the terror of subduing the unparalleled ghost emperor, and... He had a lot of relations... It was hard for them to accept for a moment.


    You know, the emperor of the unparalleled ghost emperor, the emperor of the ghost alliance, is equivalent to the commander of the soul city in the sky Ghost alliance, which can be described as below one person and above ten thousand people.


    And the unparalleled ghost emperor chased by the terrorist existence fled everywhere... Trying to subdue the unparalleled ghost Emperor... What does this mean? The lowest level of terror is the strong in the Holy Land!!!


    Such a strong man... Was called... Big black egg by the centurion Li Youcai???


    Most of the monks on the cloud piercing shuttle had the impression of Qin Huan at the gate of the barracks and became the guard of the burning candle Dragon... Some people ridiculed Qin Huan for his arrogance to destroy the heaven ghost Alliance


    But I didn''t expect... The little Centurion ridiculed by them had a lot to do with the strong man who dared to subdue the terrible existence like the unparalleled ghost Emperor... It made their heads unable to turn around for a moment, and the two changed too much


    As for GE Pu, lie Zhulong, Jiang Lin, Long Rui and others, they all looked at Qin Huan in a daze, and Jiang Lin was even more frightened and shocked... In the military camp, he actually had an idea in his mind, that is, to inquire about Qin Huan''s origin after he went to tianhun city.


    If Qin Huan is really a monster of the great power, he can swallow his anger. If not


    But at this time, Jiang Lin had other thoughts. He never thought that Qin Huan had a deep relationship with such a terrible strong man. He immediately dismissed all thoughts, and even felt incomparable regret. Why did he fight against Qin Huan at the beginning.


    Qin Huan felt everyone''s eyes and looked forward to it. Although he didn''t know whether the little monkey could take him out of the ancient road of nothingness, even if he couldn''t... He didn''t have to worry about going to tianhun city


    With the little monkey, I''m afraid I went to tianhun city. Even the commander dare not take what happened to me, not to mention these demons? Thinking of this, Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly and showed a knowing smile. He suddenly fell to the ground. This time he went to tianhun city... No accident, should he act fearlessly?


    "Li Lao, let''s go back to the soul city..." Ge Pu looked at Qin Huan deeply and suddenly said aloud, but before he finished his words, his eyes stared round and stared at the front.


    At the end of sight, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the hazy blood fog... Different from fierce beasts and beasts, this virtual shadow looks more like a ship from the appearance.


    I don''t know how big the ship is, and I can''t see its shape clearly, but from its vague outline, it''s an old ship


    "What''s that? How can there be in the sea of blood... Wait..." a friar on Chuanyun shuttle stared at the virtual shadow and said in surprise. However, the words suddenly stopped. All the friars in Chuanyun shuttle stared at the virtual shadow.


    "To... To the ship???" suddenly someone exclaimed.


    "It''s the legendary ship to... Death??? It''s impossible... Doesn''t that ship only exist in the legend?" a monk whispered in shock.


    "The death ship?" Qin Huan was shocked. At the beginning, the youth Zhuhuang said that the fifth change of wind devil was on the death ship, but the peak Zhuhuang said that he had never been to the death ship... So whether there was really the fifth change of crazy devil on the death ship remains to be studied


    At this time, the light curtain that shrouded the cloud piercing shuttle suddenly disappeared, and a powerful power rose into the sky. An old man on the cloud piercing shuttle burst into gray light, turned into a wild and fierce beast, and rushed to the virtual shadow


    "Li Lao!" Ge Pu exclaimed. He hesitated for a moment, clenched his teeth, and burst into gray light in his body. He rushed to the ship with the help of the ghost of his life


    More and more monks come back to their senses and drive the ghosts of this life to gallop forward


    In tianhun City, there has been a legend for countless years that there is a ship in the sea of blood in the void, which is called the death ship... The death ship contains countless luck and opportunities... Atmospheric transporters can better lead to the legendary heaven through the death ship


    At this time, the dead ship appeared, which immediately made all the friars in tianhun City lose their senses.


    "Boy! Come on! Come on! Go and find out. It may be the legendary lifeboat!!" the excited voice of chasing the wilderness sounded. The lifeboat only exists in the legend, but I didn''t expect to bump into it


    Qin Huan immediately returned to his mind, looked at the monks like a swarm, looked at the virtual shadow in front of him, hesitated for a moment, his mind moved, the evil of heaven melted into his body and burst into light, turned into a fierce bird, and then rushed to the virtual shadow


    There was evil in the sky. Qin Huan''s speed was extremely fast... He soon surpassed others and went straight into the damaged ship


    "Ah!!!"

 Chapter 747

    "Report to the python king that a total of 9500 soul slaves and more than 753000 soul ghosts were harvested this time, including 10 soul slaves above fairyland and 15 soul ghosts at the ghost King level!"


    "Good harvest! You have refined all the soul slaves in Wonderland. As for ghosts... Since you have betrayed the heaven ghost alliance, you are not eligible to return to the heaven ghost alliance. Except those at the ghost King level, the rest... Can be swallowed by other heaven ghosts!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who was in a coma, heard some inexplicable conversations, but before he could think more, his weakness and pain made him fall into a coma again.


    I don''t know how long it took!


    "Wake up!"


    Qin Huan, who was sleeping deeply, seemed to be drinking violently. Then he just felt as if he had fallen into the dark ice for thousands of years. He was freezing all over. He opened his eyes and sat up directly.


    Qin Huan saw a middle-aged man holding a glittering whip. The glittering whip was cold. To Qin Huan''s surprise, although the middle-aged man was dressed in clothes, his body was not an entity


    Oh, my God???


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the conversation he heard when he was unconscious. His face turned pale and looked around fiercely. He found himself in a gray world


    God ghost... This is the God ghost alliance?? I''m in the ghost League???


    Qin Huan trembled and looked dull. His mind was blank. Didn''t he go to the dead ship?? Why did you come to the ghost alliance??


    Think about the first time I got into the dilapidated ship... I didn''t see around at all, so I suffered a terrible blow and directly made myself unconscious... And when I woke up, I was here!!


    wait!


    Qin Huan thought of the words he heard when he was in a coma: "report to King Mang, a total of 9500 soul slaves and more than 753000 soul ghosts were harvested this time, including 10 soul slaves above fairyland and 15 soul ghosts at the ghost King level!"


    "That is to say... There is no lifeboat in the sea of blood in the void... This lifeboat is a conspiracy? It is a tool for the heaven ghost alliance to capture human friars?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff.


    At this moment, Qin Huan was killing everywhere, frantically venting his inner grievance and anger impulse


    Qin Huan finally entered the ancient void road and joined the team of tianhun city... In addition, the amazing act of the little monkey made Qin Huan happy. He thought he could show his hands and feet wantonly after going to tianhun city with the prestige of the little monkey


    But this idea just came into being. I didn''t even see the ghost city... But I mistakenly entered the ghost Alliance... And... Depending on the situation, I became a slave to the ghost


    "Thief God!!" Qin Huan scolded angrily. The sudden change destroyed all his hopes and expectations at the same time. Now... He is trapped in a bolt


    "Pa!" just when Qin Huan''s heart was extremely complicated, a strong pain swept through his body, and the powerful force lifted him up and fell ten feet away.


    Qin Huan was furious and wanted to fight back, but what frightened him was that there was an inexplicable force between heaven and earth, which rotted the power in his body, so that he could not produce any power. Moreover, he almost fainted again when he woke up.


    Qin Huan, who struggled to get up, looked at the middle-aged man and decided to let him repay this whip ten thousand times in the future!!


    "The flower soul stone didn''t buy you for a daze! Remember, no matter what your previous identity, you all have the same identity from now on, that is, the servant of the Xinghe ghost King''s family."


    "From you, you''ll be called Xuanyi, you''ll be called Xuaner, and so on..." the middle-aged man pointed to dozens of trembling friars of tianhun city with a glittering whip.


    According to the order of battle, Qin Huan had a new name: Xuan Liu!


    "Come on, tell them the rules of the family and their daily tasks. If anyone is a little presumptuous and disobedient, just kill him!" the middle-aged man said, took the whip and left.


    A man with a sharp face and monkey cheeks glanced away from the middle-aged man, cleared his voice, raised his face slightly, looked down at Qin Huan and others, and said sharply: "my name is Tian mouse, the 29th steward of Xinghe ghost King''s house. You can call me Tian steward. Next, I want you to remember every word I said... Otherwise... Hei hei, you will bear the consequences..."


    "Rule No. 1 of Xinghe ghost King''s house...!"


    That day, the mouse talked a lot of rules. There were a hundred people who came with Qin Huan, including those who were in an extraordinary position in tianhun city. At this time, they listened to every word of the mouse.


    Although they don''t know why they suddenly came to the heaven ghost alliance, they quickly recognized their current situation and wanted to survive. They passed the current level first and were looking for a chance to leave


    Tianshuzi seemed to enjoy the people''s eyes, his face was filled with a smile, and his expression was more proud of holding the power of killing hundreds of people.


    After reading dozens of rules of the Xinghe ghost King''s house, the rat fiercely stopped, pointed to one person and said, "you, repeat all the rules I said!"


    This man... Happens to be Qin Huan. People like Tian Shuzi can climb to this position and are absolutely good at observing words and expressions. I''m afraid it''s because the middle-aged man smoked Qin Huan.


    Maybe the middle-aged man was unconscious, but the rat''s eyes were different this day.


    Qin Huan was able to sit firmly as the leader of Tianqi sect''s Library cabinet. He was very talented in this regard. He read all the rules of Xinghe ghost King''s house fluently. When he read them half way, Tian mouse suddenly had a black whip in his hand, raised his hand and pulled it towards Qin Huan''s head, saying: "Ben said before that he should remember every word of me. If anyone remembers a wrong word, this is the end."


    With Qin Huan''s talent, it is absolutely impossible to pronounce a word wrong, but the rat was trying to set an example to the others, so he didn''t listen carefully to what Qin Yu was reading. Where would he care whether Qin Huan was right or wrong?


    "Pa!"


    In the past, there was no threat to Qin Huan, but now all his strength is rotten. The whole person is not much better than ordinary people. If he takes this whip, he will lie down for months.


    Qin Huan raised his hand and grabbed the whip. Even though Qin Huan''s body was extremely strong, under the inexplicable power of decay, even his strong body seemed to be rotten. It was much worse than before. After taking the whip, his left hand was bloody and his bones were faintly visible.


    "Dare to stop you? You really don''t know how to live or die!" the mouse smiled grimly that day. He pulled back his whip fiercely. When he was about to pull it again, he heard Qin Huan say, "steward, if I am badly hurt or dead, it''s nothing. But if I delay the affairs of the family, I''m afraid I''ll say three or four things about it in the eyes of others. At that time, steward Tian will be implicated in his promotion in the future. Please think twice!"


    It''s said that the king of hell is better than the devil. A man who supports others like tianshuzi is the most difficult, but Qin Huan will never swallow his anger. This will only make him worse.


    The black whip hung on Qin Huan''s head and suddenly stopped. That day, the mouse stared at Qin Huan and brushed a hesitation in his eyes. After a long time, he sneered: "what a sharp toothed and sharp mouthed person, do you think this can scare our manager? Hehe, since you like to be smart, let you serve your little ancestor. I''d like to see how long you can last... Hehe!"


    PS: a new map has been changed. The plot needs to be straightened out. Sorry for the slow update. The update will be restored soon!

 Chapter 748

    Qin Huan didn''t feel too much about the sudden change. Now that it''s over, it''s useless to feel any more. It''s better to find a way to improve his current situation.


    Before, all of the hundred people were in a daze, but they were whipped. Because of that whip, tianshuzi made an example of himself... Refuted two sentences and was sent to the little ancestor of "serving"


    However, Qin Huan didn''t even see the little ancestor. He was directly thrown into a sea of fire. This sea of fire is not an ordinary sea of fire, but a collection of soul fire


    Ordinary people were thrown into this soul fire. If the spirit was not strong, it would be scared. However, Qin Huan could pass the test of the mysterious man of Shizhu inherited by Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Could the spirit be compared with ordinary people?


    On that day, Qin Huan lay in the sea of soul fire. On the fourth day, he put aside all his thoughts, kept his mind and resisted the attack of soul fire


    meanwhile.


    The edge of the soul fire sea.


    "Can a human friar last four days? And it''s still a dual state of Taoism?" a boy with only eight or nine years of age looked at the sea of soul fire ahead and said in surprise. What''s frightening is that the boy has no eyes. To be exact, there are only two gray black flames beating in his eyes, which looks very strange.


    "Yes, I''m also surprised. It''s reasonable to say... The double level of the Taoist realm has not condensed the divine soul, but this son''s divine soul is comparable to the five levels of the Taoist realm, and even the peak of the Taoist realm. It''s incredible!" beside the boy, there is an old man in black robe. The old man''s face is thin and his eyes are sunken. He looks like half stepping into the coffin.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a human being, otherwise... I''ll try to throw him like a Luocha purgatory... If I can have a Luocha guard like a tiandillo... Who dares to despise my star Pluto?" the gray flame in the boy''s eyes beat violently.


    In the heaven ghost alliance, human friars cannot be reused. They can only become slaves for heaven ghost to drive and enslave. Therefore, human beings have a humble position in the heaven ghost alliance, and almost no one can leave alive for so many years.


    The black robed old man standing aside looked at the boy and said slowly after pondering for a long time: "little ancestor, this son really has a certain chance to become Luocha and wants to turn him into a ghost... It''s not impossible!"


    The boy was stunned, frowned and said, "you mean that way?"


    "Yes, but... The price is too high, and the chance of success is not great. However, if this son can persist in the sea of soul fire for half a month... He is entitled to spend money for him!" the old man in Black said in a deep voice.


    The boy xingmingzi''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, he said, "OK! Stare, if he can survive for half a month, I will refine him into a heavenly ghost! As long as he has this strength, I can do everything to help him become a Luocha. As long as there is a Luocha escort, who dares to despise my xingmingzi in the future?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the sea of soul fire, Qin Huan kept his mind and let the soul fire burn the soul. At the beginning, there was no reason why he could pass the examination of the mysterious strong emperor and heaven in the stone tablet.


    Qin Huan''s spirit is much more tenacious than others under the spirit refining formula. Especially after stepping into the third realm of the spirit refining formula, his spirit can be comparable to the peak friars in the Taoist realm.


    It can be said that if Qin Huan mastered more divine soul attacks, he would be true even in the face of the peak friars in the Taoist realm, at least in the battle of divine soul!


    However, if Qin Yu is sober at this time, he will find that his soul is much smaller than before under the melting of the soul fire, but the original gray soul accounts for the majority. At this time, the soul is gray and white, which is a symbol of the soul being quenched!


    Like Qin Huan, the soul fire was also burned by chasing wasteland. However, Dao Hong''s terrorist array refined chasing wasteland for countless years without success. It can be seen how tenacious the spirit of chasing wasteland is, so the soul fire is just a child for chasing wasteland.


    Since he came to the ghost alliance, Zhuhuang has been thinking about how to get rid of Qin Huan''s control. Although this is a desperate situation for Qin Huan, it is definitely a great place for Zhuhuang!!


    If you can devour other ghosts... It will undoubtedly make your own spirit stronger... But the thunder mark is endless, and you can''t move


    "If... He died here, maybe I could get out of trouble." Zhuhuang was thinking about it. I had to say that suddenly, the ghost alliance disrupted not only Qin Huan''s plan, but also all the plans of Zhuhuang.


    "Everything can only be changed quietly." after Zhuhuang hesitated for a long time, he secretly said that as long as he had the opportunity, he would definitely break away from the suppression of the thunder mark at all costs.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been in the sea of soul fire for half a month.


    "The Taoist realm is double, and he has been in the sea of soul fire for half a month. If this is spread, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Old Jai, the time is almost up, bring him out." the boy stared at the sea of soul fire with an excitement in his words.


    The black robed old man disappeared in a flash. When he appeared again, he held Qin Huan with his eyes closed and still kept his mind.


    "Kill his body directly, break his spirit and throw it into the soul refining pool. I can''t wait for him to become a ghost!" the boy licked his lips and whispered.


    "Little ancestor... This man''s spirit is beyond ordinary people and should easily become a ghost. Once he enters the Luocha purgatory... If he can really become Luocha, his future will be immeasurable. When he grows strong enough... I''m afraid it will be difficult to control, but if he keeps his flesh alive, he will have to be loyal to his little ancestor no matter how strong he is in the future." the old man in black flashed his eyes, In a low voice.


    Xingmingzi''s eyes twinkled. After a long time, he nodded and said, "just do what Jai said!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who was obsessed with his mind, suddenly felt a strong death crisis. Before he could find out what the situation was, he only felt that the spirit was forcibly broken by external forces


    Are you dying?


    This was Qin Huan''s last thought, and he fell into endless darkness!


    I don''t know how long, it seems to be a year, it seems to be a hundred years, it seems to be thousands of years


    "Who am I?"


    "Who am I?"


    In a mysterious space, countless faint voices sounded... Qin Huan''s spirit turned into countless fragments and floated in a mysterious space. Because the spirit turned into fragments, all Qin Huan''s memories turned into countless fragments


    To some extent, Qin Huan was in a confused state. Fortunately, this mysterious space was full of some vitality, which made the instinct of the remnant soul absorb this power


    There are many fragments of the remnant soul in this power. Most of these fragments have been erased from consciousness and let the remnant soul of Qin Huan swallow them


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan''s spirits turned into countless fragments are reunited, but now the spirits are completely different from the past


    In the past, after stepping into the third realm of soul refining formula, Qin Huan shaped the soul into a knife... Now his soul is more like a patchwork of countless fragments!


    "Who am I?"


    Qin Huan shook his head vigorously, and some pieces of memory came to his mind.


    "Xingchenzi, the leader of Tianqi sect''s Library cabinet... Qin Huan of the kingdom of Wu... The ancient sage hunyuanzi... Kill God Li Youcai... Xumi will never destroy the son of heaven... Which is me?"

 Chapter 749

    At this time, Qin Huan''s mind was extremely confused. The soul was broken, causing all his memories to be disrupted. In addition, the remnant soul devoured the power of other remnant souls under the condition of instinct, so that Qin Huan''s mind was like a big boiler at the beginning, with the memory of countless remnant souls


    Because the little ancestor xingmingzi had high hopes for Qin Huan, he swallowed more residual souls than expected, and there were extremely extraordinary residual souls among them.


    When gathering the ghost, Qin Huan''s remnant soul swallowed up and absorbed the power of other remnant souls. In this process, the memories of other remnant souls were erased, but two memories remained.


    One is the ancient sage hunyuanzi, and the other is the son of God!


    Although these two remnant souls were swallowed and absorbed by Qin Huan, the memory contained seemed eternal, but it was rooted in the spirit of Qin Huan!


    Qin Huan shook his head vigorously. Qin Huan was in great pain. Then he became a ghost, which made him very uncomfortable


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in connecting all his memories, was suddenly interrupted. He had no time to respond. He just felt a change in front of him. What came into his sight was a strange boy and an old man in black.


    Qin Huan noticed that the boy looked ordinary, but there were no eyes in his eyes, but two black flames were beating.


    "From today on, you will be one of the servants of xingmingzi and give him a famous Xingsha!" xingmingzi looked at Qin Huan with a surprise on his face and said in a low voice.


    The dazed Qin Yumeng raised his head, and his eyes burst out with supreme dignity. His eyes stared at xingmingzi, and his words said coldly: "domestic servant?"


    Old Jai, standing beside xingmingzi, was shocked. He suddenly appeared in front of xingmingzi and stared at Qin Huan with vigilance and fear. Before, the old man in black robe was shocked by Qin Huan''s invisible power. Even the king of Xinghe ghost didn''t have this power. The old man in black robe was secretly frightened.


    Xingmingzi was also shocked. Qin Huan''s invisible power was too terrible.


    "Remember your current identity, you can have the body of heaven and ghost now. It all depends on the love of your little ancestors! Otherwise, you will be a humble servant all your life!" the old man in black robe was surprised by Qin Huan''s power, but Qin Huan had just gathered the body of heaven and ghost, and he was not afraid.


    Ghost body?


    Qin Huan frowned. He lowered his head slightly. When he saw his body, his body trembled sharply and his face became stiff.


    Qin Huan was in a trance. His body was gray, but when he looked carefully, he could see that his body was made up of countless fragments of remnant souls.


    "What''s going on? Where''s my flesh?" Qin Yumeng looked up and said with a ferocious face.


    At this point, Qin Yu woke up completely and became a ghost??


    "Body? Now you are no longer a monk, but a ghost! You should be glad that your little ancestor spent money to unite you into a ghost!" the old man in black stared at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    God??


    Qin Yuru was hit by five thunders... The changes in this period of time were too fast for Qin Huan to accept. He thought he could board the death ship and see if he could get the crazy devil

 Chapter 750

    Luocha purgatory is one of the cruelest purgatories in the heaven ghost alliance. There are no rules there, and those who can come out alive are called Luocha!!


    For countless years, countless heavenly ghosts have died in Luocha purgatory, but similarly, Luocha purgatory has created the top strength of countless heavenly ghost alliances.


    Among them, the strongest is the nine ghost emperor, one of the ghost emperors of the heavenly ghost alliance.


    Therefore, those who can come out of Luocha purgatory will be robbed by various forces, and the demons of various forces will show their identity by having Luocha guards.


    That''s why the little ancestors of Xinghe ghost house had high hopes for Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Huan was sitting on a dead land without any grass. He was surrounded by gray. He could vaguely hear the sound of fighting in the distance. Because he had just gathered into a ghost, Qin Huan was difficult to adapt in a short time.


    In addition, the spirit was broken into countless pieces. Qin Huan needed some time to sort it out, but there were the memories of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi and the immortal son of heaven, so that Qin Huan was sometimes awake and sometimes confused.


    "Hey, kid!"


    Just as Qin Huan was sitting on the ground, struggling to sort out his memory, a clear and loud voice sounded with a mature charm.


    Qin Huan turned his head slowly, but he saw a beautiful woman dressed in fiery red clothes. Although the clothes were not new, they were clean and presented the concave and convex body perfectly.


    She has long hair, high bun and completely reveals her beautiful face. Her eyes are smiling and elated. She looks both charming and soul stirring.


    Because his mind was in a confused state at this time, he didn''t react for a long time. He looked at the woman blankly. It seemed to outsiders that he was addicted to the beauty of the woman.


    "Hey, elder martial Sister Li, another kid who is fascinated by your beauty." there are several young people behind the woman. One of them glanced at Qin Huan and not only smiled.


    "Hum, which of you was not fascinated by my beauty at the beginning? The first beauty of Luocha purgatory didn''t shout casually, giggle..." the woman chuckled and smiled. She looked at the young men behind her.


    "Well, kid, don''t be in a daze. My name is Li Ruyan. You can call me elder martial Sister Li. Come with us. Fortunately, you met us, or they will devour us!" said the woman in red. Seeing that Qin Huan hadn''t responded, she grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder and took Qin Huan away.


    In half a day.


    At the foot of a desolate mountain, there is a small village with more than 100 people.


    "You''re lucky, kid. The people here have just gone to the second world. This will be where you live in the future. Remember to walk around more when you have nothing to do. In this Luocha purgatory, being lonely will not live long. What can you ask me? I''ll live there..." Li Ruyan threw Qin Yu in front of a small house built of earth, Pointing to a small courtyard hundreds of feet away.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was still stunned, Li Ruyan stared at Shui Lingling''s eyes and looked at Qin Huan for a moment. As he walked, he muttered, "poor little devil, I don''t know who I offended, so he condensed the body of the heavenly ghost and was thrown into this heavenly ghost purgatory?"


    After Li Ruyan left, Qin Huan sat in front of the earth house, slowly closed his eyes and quickly sorted out all his thoughts.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan straightened out all his memories, but the two more memories in his mind made Qin Huan a little suspicious.


    Qin Huan thought about these two memories carefully, but all he could get was fragments. It can even be said that almost all the other memories were fragments except knowing who these two memories belong to.


    However, these fragments had no clue and could not be connected. After trying many times, Qin Huan had to put it down and began to look at his body.


    Looking back on everything he came to the heaven ghost alliance, Qin Huan felt like a dream. He never thought that in the heaven ghost alliance, he could refine human friars into heaven ghosts.


    Moreover, although he only saw the Star Crane ghost King''s house, Qin Huan felt that the ghost alliance was much more complex than expected.


    "The body of the heavenly ghost... At the beginning, he talked wildly to the commander of the heavenly soul city to wipe out the heavenly ghost Alliance... Who would have thought that now I have become a heavenly ghost..." Qin Huan said bitterly to himself. He never thought of the sudden change.


    "What kind of existence does the ghost body... Exist? Is it a spirit? But it''s not like that. But if it''s not... The body is made up of residual souls... How can I attack? Can the old magic powers still be used?" Qin Huan was helpless. At this time, he couldn''t understand his current situation, or even the most basic attack.


    I''m afraid all the magical powers that took time to understand at the beginning... I''m afraid they can''t be used, such as the power of bone roaring, such as the magical powers breaking the sky, cutting the sky, etc


    "Maybe the only thing that can be used is the soul power sky killing knife!" Qin Huan pondered for a long time and tried to use the sky killing knife... But Qin Huan was helpless that the sky killing knife could not be used


    In other words, all the magical powers in the past can''t be used.


    "The little ancestor xingmingzi? Jaime? Do you want to see how I can refine Xinghe ghost house alive, or do you want everyone in Xinghe ghost house to live and die?" Qin Huan murmured to himself, with a faint smile on his face.


    Suddenly, the smile suddenly solidified.


    Qin Huan looked suspicious and said slowly, "what''s the matter? Why do you always feel that there is a huge anger in your heart?"


    Qin Huan noticed his change. In the past, he thought that one day he would kill xingmingzi and Jaime to relieve his cruelty, but now... He had an impulse to bury everyone related to xingmingzi and Jaime!


    "It''s those two remnant souls?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He said something bad. Although the memories of these two remnant souls were fragmented and could not be connected together, the remnant souls brought not only fragments... But also temperament!


    "Well, about these two remnant souls, we have to wait and see how they have changed. First, find out how to attack..." Qin Huan thought of this, so he stood up and walked towards Li Ruyan''s yard.


    When Qin Huan came to the gate of the courtyard, Li Ruyan, who was in high spirits, just opened the door and saw Qin Huan at the gate of the courtyard. He not only said, "poor little devil... Now sober? Remember which immortal region you are from?"


    "Immortal regions?" Qin Huan was stunned, and suddenly thought of something in his mind. His pupils narrowed sharply into needles. He stared at Li Ruyan and said, "do you mean the nine immortal regions?"

 Chapter 751

    I still remember that Xia ruoliau and others who entered the Yin Sheng Yang death sect together claimed to be from the nine immortal regions. Moreover, because of the finger of heaven, they identified themselves as the first generation disciples of heaven in the second immortal region


    At this time, hearing that Li Ruyan was talking about immortal regions, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the nine immortal regions.


    But as soon as he said that, Qin Huan thought he was thinking too much. After all, the nine immortal regions probably existed, but even if they existed, they were at the other end of the ancient road of the void. But the ghost alliance was in the sea of blood in the void that day. How could there be people in the nine immortal regions?


    "Yes, aren''t you from the nine immortal regions?" Li Ruyan came out and opened the door of the small courtyard. His eyes were full of surprise and said, "no, it''s reasonable to say that all the people who were thrown into Luocha purgatory should be talents from the nine immortal regions. Right... Wait, you shouldn''t know the relationship between the nine immortal regions and the ghost Alliance on this day?"


    Qin Huan thought he had guessed wrong, but he didn''t expect that Li Ruyan was talking about the nine immortal regions... You know, this is a sea of empty blood... How can there be people from the nine immortal regions?


    Restraining his inner shock, Qin Yuning focused and asked, "why did you come here after the death of the nine immortal regions?".


    "Few people have made it clear, but after the death of the nine immortal regions, there is a certain chance that they will" resurrect "in the ghost region. Of course, this" death "is not sitting, but being killed. To be exact, after the spirit breaks up and dies, there is a certain chance to" resurrect "here," Li Ruyan explained.


    "Ghost land? Isn''t this the heaven ghost alliance?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    "It''s the heaven ghost alliance, but to be exact, it''s the ghost territory... Eh, I heard that only the people in the ghost city would call the ghost territory the heaven ghost Alliance... Are you from the heaven ghost city? No, even if the people in the heaven ghost city break into here, they are all slaves and can''t turn over forever..." Li Ruyan looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "I''m a disciple of the second immortal region," Qin Huan said quickly.


    "The second immortal region? Heaven''s pulse? Are you a disciple of heaven''s pulse?" Li Ruyan''s eyes widened, and his stunning face showed surprise.


    Qin Huan coughed and said, "elder martial Sister Li, can you tell me something about the ghost land?"


    After looking at Qin Huan up and down for a long time, Li Ruyan replied: "are you sure you are a disciple of the heaven vein? The heaven vein has a great influence in the ghost region. How could you be thrown here?"


    It was Qin Huan''s turn to be frightened. Is there a pulse of heaven here?


    Is it true that, as Li Ruyan said, the friars of the nine immortal regions will come to this ghost region after they die?? No wonder... No wonder there are so many heavenly ghosts in the ghost domain. As long as the nine immortal domains are here, does it mean that the new heavenly ghosts in the ghost domain will continue to grow?


    So... How big is this ghost land? I''m afraid it''s not small compared with any of the nine immortal regions!


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. He found that not only did he underestimate the ghost region, but even tianhun City absolutely underestimated the ghost region!


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, Li Ruyan not only regretted: "poor kid, have you been thrown in before you recover? It''s a pity. If you haven''t entered the Luocha purgatory, it''s uncertain that you will be protected by the heaven, but if you enter the Luocha purgatory... Unless you can become Luocha and get out of here, you will only be swallowed up by others."


    "Swallowed by others?" Qin Huan looked up at Li Ruyan.


    "Don''t you know the rules of Luocha purgatory? From the moment you arrive here, you have only two ways to go, either to be swallowed up by others, or to leave alive after swallowing others as Luocha!!!" Li Ruyan knocked Qin Huan on the head.


    Qin Huan looked very dignified and said in a deep voice, "elder martial Sister Li, can you tell me more about Luocha purgatory?"


    "Even if you know... Anyway, if you have nothing to do, I''ll tell you." as soon as the words fell, Li Ruyan floated up and fell on the roof, overlooking the gray world, said: "Luocha purgatory is the most cruel purgatory in the ghost world. Here, there is a small war in ten years, a world war in a hundred years and a reincarnation in a thousand years."


    "There is a city in this Luocha purgatory. The city is called Luocha city. There are countless war skills, magical powers and top soul gathering array in Luocha city. Cultivating there will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "No fighting is allowed in Luocha city at any time. This rule is undoubtedly to let every heavenly ghost practice in Luocha city at ease, but every ten years, Luocha city will be closed for a month! In this month, the whole Luocha purgatory will fall into crazy killing." Li Ruyan said slowly.


    Qin Huan heard it quietly. His intuition told him that there was another secret. Otherwise, he would never fall into crazy killing, because many ghosts can hide.


    Sure enough, I only heard Li Ruyan: "because every heavenly ghost has a brand on its predecessor, and once swallowed, the brand can be transferred to the person who swallowed it, so... In this month, the one with the most brand on his body can enter the highest level of cultivation place when Luocha city opens again..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. From this, we can see that the Luocha purgatory is like a training ground for cultivating strong people. This rule will undoubtedly make the heavenly ghosts in the Luocha purgatory practice crazily. After going through rounds of fighting, it''s hard to live to the end.


    From this point alone, we can see that... The whole of the ghost region is definitely much stronger than the sky soul city. However, the ghost region does not show much in front of the sky Soul City, which seems to be deliberately concealed.


    "If you have the best luck, you may escape this month''s fight, but in the first World War of the century... The whole Luocha city will be closed for a year... So in this year, anyone will have nowhere to hide and will be involved."


    "Therefore, if you want to survive here, you need to keep moving forward and absolute strength." Li Ruyan said calmly.


    "What does that mean?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Millennium... Means that even if you survive a small war in ten years and a world war in one hundred years... If you don''t become a Luocha, Congratulations, you will be" reborn ". Maybe the new ghost that will be born in the soul refining pool in a few years will have your residual soul..." Li Ruyan''s beautiful face is filled with a smile.


    "As for the kid, you said you were unlucky and surprisingly good. When you came in, the ten-year war just ended... You can say you were lucky, but you were unlucky kid, but in terms of time, ten years later is the hundred year war..."

 Chapter 752

    Qin Huan looked stiff. He missed a small war in ten years, but the next ten years will be the first war in a hundred years... This made Qin Huan cry and laugh.


    Qin Huan would not be afraid if he still had a physical body and didn''t have the decadent power in the space. But now he has just become a ghost and doesn''t even know how to use his power... Under this premise, how to avoid the fight in ten years!


    "Hey, kid, don''t worry. I have a senior sister!" Li Ruyan, who was sitting on the roof, looked down at Qin Huan and said clearly.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at Li Ruyan sitting on the roof and said with a bitter smile, "thank you for your kindness, elder martial Sister Li. By the way, elder martial Sister Li, my name is... Xingcha." Qin Huan had decided to call xingcha before killing xingmingzi.


    "Well, I''ll call you xingcha kid later. Giggle." Li Ruyan smiled a few times, then lay down and looked at the gray world.


    Star brake kid? Qin Huan was helpless, but he didn''t refute it. Li Ruyan''s bold and uninhibited character made Qin Huan feel good. Immediately, Qin Huan asked, "elder martial Sister Li, this should not be Luocha city? Why don''t we go to Luocha city to practice?"


    "Why do you want to go to Luocha city? Do you practice hard, devour others crazily and achieve Luocha?" Li Ruyan asked. Her face was slightly raised, and her eyes didn''t know when they had been closed


    Qin Huan looked at the perfect outline of Li Ruyan''s side face. He not only sighed that Li Ruyan was beautiful, but also had to say that Li Ruyan was as beautiful as tapir and Lu Yuhan.


    Even, in terms of temperament, Li Ruyan is far better than the two. She has two extreme temperament at the same time. She is not only heroic and unrestrained, but also has the charm of a mature woman. It seems that she needs people to taste a pot of aged wine slowly, and the more she tastes, the more delicious it is!


    "Are you hiding here all the time? What if you are found one day?" Qin Huan suppressed his inner thoughts and asked.


    "Cluck, it''s not so easy to find here." Li Ruyan opened his eyes and said confidently on his face.


    "What does elder martial Sister Li mean to stay here forever? Even if others can''t find it here? What''s the point of staying here all her life... Even if she''s alive?" Qin Huan wondered.


    Even if no one can find here, what''s the point of living in this place forever? It''s better to fight hard and become Luocha and leave here.


    "Is it meaningful?" Li Ruyan opened his eyes and said with a blurred and unspeakable vicissitudes of life: "is it the meaning of life to fight and kill and constantly pursue peak strength? Maybe it is. Maybe I will leave here when I figure it out."


    Qin Huan looked at Li Ruyan in surprise. At this moment, he felt the unspeakable vicissitudes of life from Li Ruyan, as if he had experienced all the forms of the world and witnessed the vicissitudes of the world.


    That''s right, since the monks killed in the nine immortal regions have a certain chance to condense into ghosts in the ghost region... So is Li Ruyan, which makes Qin Huan wonder what Li Ruyan experienced before he died and which immortal region he came from.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan not only asked, "which immortal region does elder martial Sister Li come from?"


    Li Ruyan''s body trembled slightly, and a strange color appeared on his face, but soon disappeared. Then, Li Ruyan smiled and said, "kid, if you want to know the origin of elder martial sister? Giggle, I won''t tell you... Well, we''re ready to go to Luocha city."


    Qin Huan was stunned, but he heard Li rukuang: "cluck, don''t you really believe it? This is just a temporary place to stay... If you go back to Luocha city after a small war in ten years, what if someone catches you on the way? Therefore, it''s the best time to go back to Luocha city now. Those with strong strength have already gone back."


    "Everyone, wake up and get ready to go back to Luocha city." with the sound of Li Ruyan, all the heavenly ghosts who meditate and practice in the humble room wake up.


    Qin Huan looked back at Li Ruyan, who was dressed in red, and looked back at Li Ruyan, who showed unspeakable vicissitudes. Looking at Li Ruyan now, he couldn''t tell which was the real her.


    "Interesting woman," Qin Huan muttered.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A group of 123 people set out from this humble village and flew towards Luocha city.


    As Li Ruyan said, it is undoubtedly the best time to return to the city now. Powerful ghosts have already returned to the city, but most of those who have not returned to the city are not strong. Even if they encounter one or two strong ones, they are afraid to see more than 100 people!


    Five days later.


    All the way, I finally saw the Luocha city of Luocha purgatory.


    From a distance, Luocha city built of large stones occupies all the sight in front, as if it were an ancient beast entrenched in the sky ahead.


    There is a huge whirlpool over Luocha City, which seems to collect the soul power of the whole Luocha purgatory into Luocha city.


    Qin Huan was surprised that a stone step made of unknown material extended all the way from the depths of Luocha city to the vortex.


    "Can you leave Luocha purgatory by crossing the stone steps?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Yes, but for countless years, there are few people who can get out of Luocha purgatory through the stone steps." Li Ruyan looked at the stone steps extending into the vortex and not only said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    A moment later, the crowd fell to the ground at the gate of Luocha.


    Looking at Luocha city closely, Qin Huan could not help but feel an inexplicable feeling. From the wall made of huge stones, he felt the strong smell of years.


    Undoubtedly, Luocha city located here has witnessed the rise of countless powerful people and the disappearance of countless ghosts


    "Kid, remember, after entering Luocha City, don''t do it. Once you do it, it will lead to Luocha Wei. At that time, even if you are reasonable, you will be killed. Therefore, any grievances must be solved outside Luocha city." Li Ruyan told him as he walked.


    Qin Huan nodded and entered Luocha city with the crowd.


    What was different from what he thought was that when he entered Luocha City, Qin Huan seemed to have come to a secular city. There were all kinds of shops on both sides of the avenue, and there were a lot of ghosts shuttling through the avenue. Most of them were in groups, talking and laughing.


    The whole Luocha city is prosperous.


    "Kid, go to the library in the West and understand your own situation first. Just let me take you. As for you, go to the cultivation place and wait for me first." Li Ruyan said calmly.

 Chapter 753

    After taking Qin Huan to the western library, Li Ruyan left. According to Li Ruyan, there are many things in the library, which can solve most of Qin Huan''s doubts.


    It seems that ten years later is the first World War of the century. Therefore, there are few heavenly ghosts thrown into Luocha purgatory at this time, and most of the library pavilions are new heavenly ghosts, so that there are not many heavenly ghosts in the library pavilions now, which makes Qin Huan not afraid to be disturbed.


    Because the significance of the existence of Luocha purgatory is to cultivate Luocha. Therefore, there is no need to worry about the daily cultivation in Luocha purgatory. Here, Tiangui only needs to do everything to improve his strength.


    Qin Huan spent nearly half a month reading all the books in the library Pavilion. It has to be said that the books in the library pavilion are all inclusive, outlining all aspects of the ghost region, and even extending to the nine immortal regions.


    This gave Qin Huan a general understanding of the secret of the ghost Kingdom, but the more he knew, the more confused Qin Huan was.


    "According to what Li Wufeng said at the beginning, the spirit of a strong man in the holy land was suppressed in the sea of blood in the void. In order to refine the spirit of the strong man, a terrorist array was arranged, gathering the power of heaven and earth to try to refine the spirit of the strong man."


    "And Li Ruyan said that all the ghosts of those killed in the nine immortal regions are gathered in this ghost region... If it is true... Is it true that the nine immortal regions are also part of the array? Even, is it possible that the existence of the nine immortal regions is to refine the spirits of the strong?"


    The result made Qin Huan gasp. Recalling what he had heard for 3000 days, he could not imagine who was the spirit of suppression. He could use such a pen. Moreover, the person who arranged this terrorist array was probably the best.


    "Wait... The heavenly ghost is a very Yin thing, and it is the remnant soul of the slain people... The slain people contain great resentment. Can we conclude that the suppressed spirit here is the existence of the extreme Yang? Only in this way can we use this ghost for a while to refine it?"


    "The spirit of the extreme sun... Whose spirit will be suppressed? Is it related to the secret spirit in the wasteland forbidden area?" Qin Huan thought of the strong man of the three thousand heaven, but he thought that the three thousand heaven was illusory, so he knew very little about the three thousand heaven, so it was difficult to know who was suppressed, but what was certain was, I''m afraid this empty sea of blood has something to do with the wasteland forbidden area.


    "Well, these secrets are not what I''m thinking about now. The top priority... Is to prepare for the Centennial war in ten years!" Qin Huan said to himself and picked up a book about the body of ghosts.


    "The body of heavenly ghosts is made of remnant souls. You can use the power of remnant souls only by understanding the remnant souls in the body and turning the remnant souls into hearts." Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Comprehend the remnant soul in the body and turn the heart into the remnant soul?


    This means that we need to understand the residual soul one by one. Only when we become a residual soul can we use the power of the residual soul?


    "Although I don''t know how many remnant souls xingmingzi used to gather the body of heavenly ghosts for me, there are definitely hundreds of thousands... However, most of them have turned into pure power. These have no power to speak of. Only those remnant souls with memory... May be able to use their power, such as... This ancient Saint hunyuanzi, Xumi will never destroy the son of heaven..." Qin Huan''s heart beat faster.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know how these two existed, he could feel the horror of them. If he could understand their residual souls... Borrow their residual souls... He couldn''t think how terrible their strength would be!


    "Wait, in this ghost land, does the more ghosts you devour... The stronger your strength? If you can devour the ghosts of the top strong and understand them... Can you improve your strength to the extreme in a short time?" Qin Yu thought more and more, and his face showed excitement and expectation.


    Press down on your inner surprise and continue to read it.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan stared at a passage in the ancient book and looked very strange: "the power to drive the remnant soul. The greater the gap between their mood and strength, the more dangerous it is. The heavy ones are scared, and the light ones are robbed."


    "According to this meaning, if I use the power of the remnant soul far beyond my own state of mind and strength... The heavy will be scared, and the light will be eaten back? Does this mean that if I rashly use the power of the remnant soul of the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi immortal son of heaven... Maybe I will be lost by both?" Qin Huan''s face was a little stiff.


    "Indeed... Turning the mind into the remnant soul means that the heart is integrated into the remnant soul... If the residual power of the remnant soul is too strong... To some extent, the memory will dominate. At that time... I am no longer myself, but mixed with the memory of the strong. In this way, it''s almost the same even if I haven''t been robbed!"


    "It seems that I don''t dare to use the power of both before my state of mind has improved to a certain extent... However, before that, I can understand it for a rainy day." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "However, it''s not possible to realize the two remnant souls in a short time. The most important thing is to condense the power of the remnant soul... In this way, I should be able to use the power of the remnant soul to arrange the star killing array, and the sky killing knife... Should also be able to use them. If I can use these two, maybe I can have a certain self-protection." after making up his mind, Qin Huan got up and returned the book, He left the library.


    Just as Qin Yu was walking out of the library, he saw a young man with sharp noses trotting into the library. Just after passing Qin Huan, he suddenly stopped. He not only looked at Qin Huan for a moment, but said, "Taoist friends, wait a minute."


    In the ghost realm, there are two kinds of heavenly ghosts, one is from the nine immortal realms, and the other is the heavenly ghosts condensed by the remnant spirits of Hongmeng battlefield.


    Generally speaking, the heavenly ghosts condensed from the Hongmeng battlefield have a high status in the ghost domain, and the lowest is much higher than the heavenly ghosts in the nine immortal domains. After all, the residual spirits they condensed are extraordinary, which is why the young king of heavenly ghosts caused competition at the beginning.


    Although it is only the young king of heavenly ghosts, it is formed by the residual souls in the Hongmeng battlefield. All the residual souls in the battlefield were top-notch before they died. Therefore, the potential in the future is unmatched by the friars of the nine immortal regions.


    Therefore, most of the purgatories like Luocha purgatory are friars in the nine immortal regions. Of course, there are also ghosts with the cohesion of Hongmeng battlefield. They come here for only one purpose, that is, to become Luocha!


    "What''s up?" Qin Huan asked.


    "This Taoist friend is fresh... But he is new to Luocha purgatory?" asked the sharp faced young man.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and nodded slowly.


    The young man brushed a surprise in the depths of his eyes, but his face was still plain and said, "have you joined the team?"


    "Team? What team?" Qin Huan wondered.


    The young man was overjoyed and hurried forward and said, "ten years later, it will be World War I. if you don''t join the team and leave Luocha purgatory during World War I, you will be swallowed up by others immediately..."


    "So the friars in the whole Luocha city are in groups. Only in this way can they survive the Centennial World War I! Taoist friends, it''s your luck to meet me. My team is led by senior brother Wang Tao, who is the 15th in the Luocha list... If Taoist friends join... You can listen to senior brother Wang Tao''s lectures every year and get the guidance of senior brother Wang Tao... Go, I''ll take you to us The land of refining? "


    Qin Huan brushed a different color in the depths of his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said calmly, "OK."

 Chapter 754

    In Luocha purgatory, the Luocha assessment is divided into three levels. According to the ancient books, 50000 people who get the most marks every hundred years after the first World War are eligible to participate in the first level assessment of Luocha.


    In the first level, only 5000 people can survive, while in the second level, 500 people are selected from the 5000 people.


    The third level is five out of 500 people.


    However, passing the third level does not mean that you become a Luocha, but only have the qualification to climb the stone steps, which is the last assessment of Luocha. Only those who can climb the top of the stone steps are Luocha!!


    In the limited time of the millennium, all those who inspire every heavenly ghost to practice crazily and survive after layers of strict screening are extraordinary.


    It is only ten years since the first World War of the century. Many people have started to form gangs, which can be regarded as mutual use. Those with low strength want to unite through the first World War of the century, while those with high strength want more people to collect their marks together.


    Of course, if you have to... Those with low accomplishments will be swallowed by those with high strength!


    In this Luocha purgatory, there is hardly any emotion to speak of. Everything is to live, not to be swallowed up, and to be stronger!


    Qin Huan was willing to join because he wanted to listen to Wang Tao''s lecture and be able to sit firmly at the 15th place in the Luocha list. Wang Tao must have something worth learning from. Second, Qin Huan planned to participate in the Luocha assessment after the World War II... So he needed to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible in the past ten years.


    As for Li Ruyan... Although they have more than 100 people, they are too small compared with hundreds of thousands of monks!


    "My name is Li Yuan. What do you call me?" the sharp faced young man asked enthusiastically.


    "Xingcha," Qin Huan said calmly.


    "I should be a few years older than you. I''ll call you younger martial brother Xing. Wait here. I''ll see if there are any new people in the library Pavilion." Li Yuan said without greeting and directly entered the library Pavilion.


    Qin Huan looked at Li Yuan''s back and looked surprised. It seemed that... Li Yuan should have a task. In this way, Wang Tao was probably not just a gang


    "According to the book, those with the most marks... Can directly obtain the qualification to land on the stone steps, the top ten can directly participate in the third level, and the top 100 can directly participate in the second level... Wang Tao''s intention is in the top ten?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Wang Tao ranks 15th in the Luocha list and absolutely wants to compete for the top 10 places!


    "Such a cruel and fierce competition... This Luocha purgatory can really create the top strong..." Qin Huan sighed, and a trace of expectation sprouted in his heart!


    Not long.


    Li Yuan came out of the library with a thin ghost, greeted Qin Huan and said, "younger martial brother Xing, let''s go and gather in the place of cultivation."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and looked away at the thin ghost. He was not only stunned. Somehow, the ghost gave him a great sense of crisis... This feeling Qin Huan had felt in tianxie


    "There must be a terrible ghost on this man." Qin Huan decided that seeing that the ghost would be attracted by Li Yuan, he was afraid that he had just entered Luocha purgatory.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking that he was thrown in, and would the ghost... Come in on purpose? For the Centennial war ten years later?


    When Qin Huan looked at the thin ghost, the ghost looked at Qin Huan and said, "my name is Liu Yongzheng, and you?"


    "Liu Yongzheng?" Qin Huan looked at the thin ghost and smiled: "xingcha."


    Liu Yongzheng nodded, but inexplicably said, "communicate more in the future."


    "Good!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Wait until you come to the cultivation place. Put on your clothes first." Li Yuan took out two light blue clothes and threw them to Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng.


    Although it is the body of the heavenly ghost, it is almost the same as the physical body, but the physical body is the body, and the body of the heavenly ghost is the condensation of the remnant soul.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Under the leadership of Li Yuan, the three of them arrived at the cultivation place in the north of Luocha city.


    The place of cultivation was located under the whirlpool above Luocha city. Qin Huan was greatly enlightened that the place of cultivation could not see the edge at a glance. It covered tens of thousands of mu. I''m afraid it could accommodate millions of ghosts


    There were hundreds of thousands of heavenly ghosts sitting on the huge empty ground in a circle. What made Qin Huan''s eyebrows was that these heavenly ghosts were in groups, with hundreds of people less and tens of thousands more wearing unified clothes.


    I''m afraid they have made full preparations for the war in ten years.


    "Everyone in our team is there. Let''s go!" Li Yuan said as he walked. Then he took Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng to the place of cultivation.


    A moment later, Qin Huan saw thousands of heavenly ghosts dressed in light blue sitting at one end of the cultivation land. What made Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed was that most of these heavenly ghosts were not high in cultivation, and there were even many spiritual heavenly ghosts!


    "Just sit down somewhere and start practicing." Li Yuan said hello and walked towards the inner end. It seemed that the task would be completed as long as he pulled two people. Li Yuan ignored Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng.


    Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng found a place on the edge and sat down.


    "I don''t know which immortal region Liu Daoyou came from?" after sitting down, Qin Huan looked at Liu Yongzheng and asked him. He was very curious about Liu Yongzheng. Judging from the smell, it certainly didn''t exceed the triple of Taoist realm, but this cultivation gave him a great sense of oppression, which surprised Qin Huan.


    "It''s from the fourth immortal region." Liu Yongzheng hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Is it?" Qin Huan was surprised, but he didn''t ask more. He said, "was Liu Daoyou forced to enter Luocha purgatory at this time, or did he take the initiative to enter?"


    Liu Yongzheng looked at Qin Huan and wondered, "naturally, it''s the initiative. Isn''t it the star Taoist friend?"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    Liu Yongzheng was not only surprised, but said, "aren''t you here for the Holy Land Dojo?"


    Qin Huan was shocked and said, "Holy Land Dojo?"


    Liu Yongzheng looked at Qin Huan more and more confused.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was moved and said, "to tell you the truth, I entered here after losing a bet with a friend. Some time ago, I had been in seclusion to understand the remnant soul, so I really didn''t hear about the Holy Land Taoist temple."


    Liu Yongzheng looked at Qin Huan thoughtfully and hesitated for a long time before he said, "the Holy Land Taoist temple is not here, but in the Hongmeng battlefield. If you want to go to the Hongmeng battlefield, except for the direct disciples of major forces, only Luocha is qualified to go."

 Chapter 755

    Qin Huan looked at Liu Yongzheng in surprise and didn''t say whether the Holy Land Taoist temple really existed, but Liu Yongzheng came to Luocha purgatory to become Luocha and get the qualification to go to the Holy Land Taoist temple


    Although Liu Yongzheng also put all his eggs in one basket, it can also be seen that he is particularly confident in his strength


    However, Liu Yongzheng could make his spirits feel a strong sense of crisis. Maybe he was really outstanding. At that time, Qin Huan said, "I heard that there were heavenly kings and ghosts on the Hongmeng battlefield some time ago. Why did there be a holy land Daochang again soon?"


    "I don''t know, but some strong people in the ghost Kingdom sensed it, which should be within 30 years. Moreover, even if my purpose is not to get things in the Holy Land Taoist field, I just want to get some residual souls..." Liu Yongzheng stared at Qin Huan and said slowly.


    Qin Yuning''s point is that, as Liu Yongzheng said, there is no extravagance in the Holy Land Taoist temple, but if you can get a drop of blood and some residual souls in the Holy Land Taoist temple, it will be a great fortune for any heavenly ghost.


    If he could get the remnant soul of the Holy Land... I have to say, Qin Huan was also moved and pondered for a long time. He said: "but there are nearly a million ghosts in Luocha purgatory... And ten years later, it will be the first World War of the century... I''m afraid it''s not so easy to stand out."


    It''s not Qin Yuchang''s ambition to destroy his prestige, but it''s true. Just like Wang Tao, they have been in Luocha purgatory for decades. They must have established a large force here. It''s easy for him to squeeze into the top 100!


    But Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng had just arrived at Luocha purgatory. It was not generally difficult for them to stand out in ten years. Therefore, Qin Huan joined Wang Tao''s team with the idea of eating black.


    Liu Yongzheng''s eyes flashed slightly, and a wisp of confidence crossed his eyes. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "if Xingdao friends are willing to join hands with me, it may not be too difficult."


    "I''d like to hear the details," Qin Huan said.


    "I don''t know if you can use the power of the remnant soul in your body?" Liu Yongzheng replied.


    "The power of the remnant soul in his body?" Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at Liu Yongzheng with a serious face and was surprised. No wonder Liu Yongzheng would take the initiative to speak when he met him for the first time. Unexpectedly, he could feel the remnant soul in his body. Did... Did he mean the ancient Saint hunyuanzi and Xumi not destroy the remnant soul of the son of heaven?


    This made Qin Huan not only look at Liu Yongzheng more, but also think about what he said was "from the fourth immortal region". Qin Huan was curious about his origin and pondered for a moment. Qin Huan said, "not yet, but... There should be no problem in these ten years."


    "If you can inspire the power of the remnant soul within ten years, then... It''s no problem for us to squeeze into the top ten, or even... It''s no problem if we deter the heroes and tie for the first!" Liu Yongzheng said, looking conceited.


    Qin Huan''s expression was suddenly stiff. He not only took a breath of air-conditioning. You know, even if there were no millions of ghosts in Luocha purgatory, there were more than 700000... Most of them had been in groups, and the strong one in Luocha list took the lead.


    Not to mention the top ten, even the top ten thousand are difficult, but Liu Yongzheng is the top ten, even tied for the first... How can Qin Huan not be surprised?


    "Are you sure?" forced down his inner surprise, looked deeply at Liu Yongzheng and said.


    "Sure." Liu Yongzheng nodded and noticed the surprise on Qin Huan''s face. He added: "I''m proficient in array!"


    Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply and his eyes burst into brilliance.


    Master the array... These four words are enough!!


    If you fight alone, it''s almost difficult to squeeze into the top ten thousand, but if there is an array, then... Everything is possible.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "OK." then he closed his eyes.


    However, Qin Huan was not in a hurry to understand the ghost of the ancient sage Hun Yuanzi and Xumi who could not destroy the son of heaven. Even if he could use the power of the ghost of both, Qin Huan was worried about his own strength. Once he used it, he would encounter a backlash. Therefore, Qin Huan had to improve his strength first.


    Therefore, he began to try to run the soul refining formula... The body of the ghost was similar to the soul on that day. Moreover, Qin Huan observed the library and found that many soul formulas were for cultivating the soul, so according to Qin Huan''s calculation, he could also cultivate the soul refining formula after becoming a ghost.


    A moment later, when the weak power of the soul poured into Qin Huan''s body, Qin Huan was ecstatic. Sure enough, the divine soul refining formula could really be used.


    Different from the flesh body, the heavenly ghost is a body condensed by the remnant soul... Although it has no viscera, bones, muscles and meridians, it has the power of the remnant soul. As long as it is not as powerful as the ancient Saint hunyuanzi, the rest of the remnant soul power can be used easily.


    "Since the divine soul refining formula can be used, it means that I can reshape the divine soul in the past ten years!!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His divine soul was forcibly broken by xingmingzi and turned into countless fragments. However, if the divine soul refining formula is used, it may be able to condense the fragmented souls into divine souls again!


    "If we can reunite the spirits... Then... In this ghost land with strong soul power... I may be able to step into the fourth realm of soul refining formula!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and his eyes were full of essence.


    If the first three realms of the divine soul refining formula are only to enhance and consolidate their own divine soul, then, starting from the fourth realm... The power of the divine soul refining formula is really revealed.


    The fourth realm of soul refining formula is: Soul refining realm!


    This "soul refining" is not to refine one''s own soul, but to refine the souls of others with one''s own soul. After stepping into the fourth realm, the spirit will emit a vortex, which can constantly devour the souls of others and erase the residual souls of others.


    And with the higher the realm, the more terrible the vortex of the divine soul will be. In the end, it can refine the soul of space, the soul of stars and the soul of all things in heaven and earth!


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether the soul refining formula could really refine the soul of heaven and earth in the end, but he was looking forward to the fourth realm!


    "This ghost land... Is the best place to cultivate the divine spirit and heaven formula! As long as you give me time, there will be a place for me in this ghost land! As long as you can reshape the divine spirit, you can use the power of countless remnant souls to arrange the star killing array, and you can use the divine soul chain and kill the sky knife!!"


    "Only in this way can I really protect myself!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan was absorbed in cultivating the divine soul and heaven formula!


    Since this place can become a place for cultivation, Mi''s soul power is not only strong, but also continuous. But as Qin Huan runs faster and faster, a weak vortex fills his body.


    The whirlpool became bigger and bigger. In the end, Qin Huan was wrapped by a whirlpool of soul power... The whirlpool became bigger and bigger, and all the soul power within a hundred and thousands of feet was absorbed by Qin Huan!


    Many heavenly ghosts woke up from their cultivation. When they saw the whirlpool in Qin Huan''s body, they were stunned.


    Even Liu Yongzheng was awakened and stared at Qin Huan in amazement

 Chapter 756

    You should know that the power of soul is not the power of heaven and earth, but those present here are heavenly ghosts, and the grade is not high. Most of them are putting together the body of heavenly ghosts, but only fragments of residual souls, which have not been fully integrated, so the speed of absorbing the power of soul is extremely slow.


    Qin Huan''s terrible absorption speed must at least reach the flawless state of heaven and ghost before he can do it.


    In the ghost realm, the body of heaven and ghost is also divided into four realms: incomplete body, defective body, flawless body and perfect body!


    Ordinary heavenly ghosts are almost all incomplete, just as Qin Huan is now incomplete. In this realm, the body is still composed of countless fragments of residual soul, and even the fragments of residual soul can be seen with the naked eye.


    After stepping into the second realm of the defective body, most of the remnant fragments of the heavenly ghost body will condense into one, with only a few defects. It is difficult for the naked eye to distinguish the remnant fragments of origin. Generally speaking, if you want to step into this realm, you must at least be the ghost king.


    The third realm is the flawless body: almost perfect, but not really perfect. Generally, those who can step into this realm need the ghost King level. The fourth realm is the perfect body... That is the real perfection, without any defects, which can only be achieved by the ghost emperor.


    It is said that there is a higher holy body of ghosts, but it only exists in legends. Therefore, no book will attribute it to the realm of heavenly ghost body.


    Generally speaking, almost everyone in this Luocha purgatory is incomplete. Because the incomplete body has not been fully integrated, the speed of absorbing the power of the soul is extremely limited... The speed like Qin Huan can only be achieved by the defective body at least.


    But almost all the people with defects are ghost King level


    "No... this person has not stepped into the body of defects!!"


    "Or a crippled body? How can a crippled body absorb the power of the soul at such a terrible speed?"


    "What kind of magic formula does this person practice?"


    "Bad!! the whirlpool continues to grow. If it goes on like this, this person will absorb all the soul power of the cultivation place. How can we practice?"


    "Ten years later is the first World War of the century. These years are very important! Without the power of the soul... It is difficult for us to improve our strength!"


    "Wake him up!"


    ¡­¡­


    The heavenly ghosts around him exploded and talked about it. In the end, many heavenly ghosts went directly to Qin Huan. Because they couldn''t do it in Luocha City, they had to try to wake Qin Huan by shouting.


    But just when they wanted to wake Qin Huan up, an array light curtain suddenly appeared, enveloping Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng and completely isolating them from other ghosts.


    Other ghosts saw the light curtain of the array emerge and beat it one by one. Liu Yongzheng turned a blind eye and directly closed his eyes and entered meditation.


    Seeing Qin Huan still didn''t stop, seeing that the whirlpool around Qin Huan was getting bigger and bigger, more and more heavenly ghosts took part in the light curtain, and even all heavenly ghosts attacked in the end.


    In Luocha City, there is a written rule that you can''t do it, but there is no rule that you can''t attack the light curtain


    "Bang bang!"


    With more and more heavenly ghosts and more and more experts joining, the light curtain appears as if it has been hit by the storm.


    With everyone''s crazy attack, the ripples of this light curtain bloom more and more, and in the end, they are like rough waves.


    But strangely, there was no sign of collapse except for the violent turbulence


    "No!! why is the light curtain getting bigger and bigger in this array?" the concerned heavenly ghost suddenly exclaimed.


    "Stop! Everyone stop attacking!!" someone shouted fiercely.


    All ghosts stopped attacking and looked at the array in surprise.


    "It''s really getting bigger. The more you attack, the bigger the array. What''s going on?"


    "What a strange array!"


    Many heavenly ghosts were terrified.


    "This array is a little strange. Listen to my command and attack this array together!" a ghost who preached Qi and space shouted.


    "Good!" many ghosts responded.


    "Prepare! Attack!!" along with this spirit, the heavenly ghosts around the array burst into attack at the same time, and countless attacks almost burst on the light curtain of the array at the same time.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    The array light curtain erupted into a deafening roar, and the calm light suddenly surged up, but it''s incredible that the array light curtain is still unbroken!


    "Prepare, attack again!!"


    "Attack again!"


    "Attack again!!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the command of the heavenly ghost publicized by the Qi Yu, everyone bombarded almost at the same time, and the array light curtain seemed as solid as gold soup. What made everyone dumbfounded was that with the attack of the people, the coverage of the array light curtain not only became larger and larger, but even the storm caused by the attack of the people gradually subsided. Finally... Let the people attack, The light curtain of this array is calm without even a ripple


    All ghosts are completely stupid.


    Such a strange array is unheard of!!


    Qin Huan didn''t hear anything at all when many ghosts were crying and howling. At this time, he was completely immersed in the formula of refining gods and spirits, and frantically absorbed the power of souls to reshape gods and spirits.


    This place is worthy of being the cultivation place of Luocha purgatory. The soul power is more than imagined, and the divine soul formula is particularly overbearing, and the absorption speed is faster and faster... So that more than half of the soul power in the whole cultivation place is absorbed by Qin Huan.


    This makes many ghosts complain incessantly and try to attack the array light curtain again and again... But the whole array light curtain is as solid as gold, and there is no way to shake it. In the end, there are faint array lines on the array... Which is even more unshakable.


    Countless ghosts stared at Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng in the light curtain. I''m afraid that once the first World War of the century begins, they will become the targets of countless ghosts.


    In the crowd, Li Yuan looked at Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng in horror. He never thought that the two new ghosts had caused such a great disturbance


    Because they were wearing light blue clothes, the ghosts in Wang Tao''s team were hostile and scolded by others. In the end, they were competing against each other. I''m afraid they will be besieged by others once the Centennial World War I begins.


    In order to suffer from the disaster of eating fish, many heavenly ghosts have separated from Wang Tao''s team.


    At the other end of the crowd, Li Ruyan and other ghosts looked at Qin Huan in amazement. Among them, Qin Huan recognized by several ghosts was full of disbelief. On the contrary, Li Ruyan''s beautiful eyes twinkled with a smile: "interesting little ghost... There are many secrets on his body."


    ¡­¡­


    That''s it.


    Qin Huan was immersed in the spirit refining formula for half a year. In the whirlpool, there were no traces of fragments on Qin Huan''s ghost body. The whole body was like a whole, emitting a faint light!


    If anyone could look at Qin Huan''s situation at this time, he would surely find a small gray knife floating in the heart of Qin Yu''s eyebrow. The shape of this knife is ordinary, somewhat similar to the horizontal knife, and it breathes pure soul power.


    After remolding the spirit, Qin Huan did not stop, but decided to strike while the iron was hot to attack the fourth realm of soul refining formula: Soul refining realm!

 Chapter 757

    The essence of the soul refining formula is above the word "refining". To some extent, the power of the soul refining formula begins to explode from the fourth realm.


    The strength of the soul here was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. After reshaping the soul, he struck while the iron was hot and hit the fourth realm!


    If he could step into the fourth realm, Qin Huan would be able to face any friars in the Luocha purgatory even without the ghost of the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi who would not destroy the son of heaven.


    In the third year.


    The spirit floating in the center of the eyebrow was almost white, with only a faint gray awn, and a weak vortex was emitted from the spirit. Although the vortex was small, it seemed to absorb all rivers, and all the soul power gathered around was swallowed by it.


    When Qin Huan gradually stepped into the fourth realm, except for the deepest part of the cultivation place, the other ghosts almost ran away. For three years, the soul power of the cultivation place was swallowed up by Qin Huan as soon as it was released, which made them unable to cultivate at all.


    If it weren''t for Liu Yongzheng''s array light curtain, I''m afraid they would kill Qin Huan!


    Liu Yongzheng''s array has been shrouded within a hundred feet. There are dense golden array patterns reflected on the array light curtain, which looks mysterious and powerful. In the past three years, ghosts have tried their best to break the array light curtain, but not only failed, but made the array light curtain more powerful.


    In the fifth year.


    The whirlpool that enveloped Qin Huan gradually dissipated until it disappeared. Qin Huan, who was wrapped by the power of the soul, gradually appeared. The heavenly ghosts gathered outside the light curtain of the array stared at Qin Huan, as if they wanted to engrave Qin Huan''s appearance in their hearts. When the first World War of the century was over, they would definitely want Qin Huan to survive, not to die!


    Qin Huan didn''t even know what other ghosts thought. At this time, he stopped running the divine soul formula and stared at the spirit in the center of his eyebrows.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the knife like spirit. At this time, it disappeared and was replaced by a vortex the size of a fingernail... The vortex was like a white star river with light flowing.


    "Is this the spirit vortex? But... Where is the spirit?" Qin Huan wondered. The symbol of the fourth realm of the spirit refining formula was the spirit vortex. What made Qin Huan wonder was that the sword condensed by the spirit was missing, but Qin Huan obviously felt that the spirit was at the vortex


    "The sword like spirit became the vortex of the spirit?" Qin Huan thought.


    "According to the divine soul refining formula, urging this whirlpool can refine the spirits of others... Unfortunately, you can''t do it in Luocha City, you can only try it in the future." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "Now, it''s urgent to understand the ghost of the ancient sage Hun Yuanzi and Xu Mi''s immortal son of heaven in case of need." Qin Huan said to himself that although he wanted to resist the enemy with his own strength, it doesn''t mean he doesn''t need to understand these two ghost. These two ghost are extremely extraordinary. If he can understand them, they can be used as a killer mace!


    "The ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi will never destroy the son of heaven... First feel the remnant soul of the ancient sage hunyuanzi." Qin Huan thought a little and decided.


    Qin Huan was very curious about and looked forward to the ghost of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi. After all, the word "ancient saint" that could be used... Probably existed in the holy land. If he could feel it, his strength would be greatly improved.


    Then Qin Huan fell into the spirit of the ancient sage hunyuanzi.


    ¡­


    Without Qin Huan''s ability to absorb the soul, many ghosts were relieved. Although it took several years, it was better than being unable to cultivate.


    Before long, the training place enough to accommodate millions of people was almost full, and all shops in the whole Luocha city were closed. It was difficult to see any figure in other corners of Luocha city except for the decoration place!


    The first World War of the century is related to the life and death of every ghost. Everyone wants to rush in the last few years to get more strength and more self-protection.


    As time went by, less than two years before the first World War, the whole Luocha city fell into silence.


    In recent years, nothing else has happened. The only episode is that Liu Yongzheng left the place of cultivation for a period of time.


    With the passage of time, less than half a year from the first World War of the century, many heavenly ghosts have awakened from cultivation, and Luocha City, which has been calm for several years, began to be lively.


    All the experts on the Luocha list also stopped their cultivation and began to prepare for the war six months later.


    A huge team left Luocha city ahead of time. It seemed that they wanted to arrange it in advance, which made other ghosts extremely frightened and discussed how to deal with it.


    During this time, almost all ghosts joined the team to prepare for the coming war.


    When the dark tide surged in Luocha city.


    There were only dozens of figures in the cultivation land, and Qin Huan still closed his eyes in the light curtain of the array. Liu Yongzheng stood outside the array with his hands on his back and looked at the direction of the gate of Luocha, as if he was thinking about something.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Yu was in a wonderful state. After years of understanding, he successfully integrated into the ghost of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi, but the following feelings made Qin Huan speechless.


    Although the ghost memory of the ancient Saint Hun yuan Zi was limited, there were still some. After sinking into the ghost, Qin Huan only felt as if he had become an ancient Saint Hun yuan Zi in an instant... But he could not express the feeling of vicissitudes. Eternal life made him feel inexplicable.


    Is this... The mood of the really strong?


    Somehow, Qin Huan felt a little lonely and lonely in the vicissitudes of life... This feeling did not come from personal feelings, but after reaching the peak of strength, he looked at the world and became invincible. It was like he had stepped into the other side of cultivation and had no goal in his life


    However, Qin Huan did not feel this feeling carefully. Another feeling of memory fragments swept over Qin Huan. What made Qin Huan''s pores explode was that the following feeling was boundless fear


    Qin Huan was shocked by the contrast between the two.


    Although I don''t know what level the ancient Saint hunyuanzi''s cultivation has stepped into, the one who can have that kind of master lonely state of mind is definitely the top existence, and it is more likely to be the strong one in the holy state... But what kind of existence will make him so afraid?


    What makes such a powerful man so afraid??


    When Qin Huan was shocked, he seemed to hear a whisper: "in my life, I don''t believe in heaven or earth. If there is heaven in the world, I am heaven, so this magic power... Named me is heaven!"


    With this whisper, an unspeakable feeling filled the chest, mind and soul.


    At this moment, it seems that it has really become a day!!

 Chapter 758

    all the time.


    Countless monks have dreamed of what strength they will have and what state of mind they will have when they step on the other side of cultivation... Including Qin Huan.


    In the days of Tianqi sect in the past, Qin Huan had no chance to practice because he was born with broken pulse and could not be repaired. However, he had fantasized countless times that he could practice, that he could become the strongest in the world one day, and that he had that strength and state of mind


    However, all this remained in his imagination. Even after this rebirth, when he was able to stand aloof from his peers after suffering, perhaps the more he saw and the more he knew his smallness, Qin Huan never felt strong or even had ideas!


    In his own opinion, even if one day he gets the chance to enter the fairyland... He won''t think he is a strong man.


    But now... Qin Huan felt the feeling of a really strong man for the first time. This feeling can''t be expressed in words, but can only be understood.


    At this moment, what fairyland, holy land, even heaven and earth are just so


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that I was heaven, holding all living creatures and ignoring all living beings!


    This feeling is not arrogant, but issued by the heart. This state of mind... Reaches the peak and stands at the top of all living beings!


    However, the feeling was very short, and it disappeared in less than a breath. However, Qin Huan had engraved this feeling into the soul. He had a feeling and entered the enlightenment!


    The silent passage of time is almost less than three days from the first World War of the century.


    At this time, countless ghosts gathered at the gate of Luocha City, all looking pale.


    Thousands of feet away from the city gate, a group of dark ghosts almost surrounded half of Luocha city. I''m afraid that as long as the war begins, an earth shaking war will break out.


    Although every heavenly ghost has long expected, and even the vast majority of heavenly ghosts have experienced many times, they will be very nervous at the beginning of each big and small war.


    Because whether it''s a ten-year war or a hundred year war, every time before the battle begins, the strongest ghosts in Luocha purgatory will squat at the gate of the city, which also means that there will be a bloody battle at the beginning of the war, in which hundreds of thousands of people were killed and injured!


    "It''s over. All the top ten teams in the Luocha list are united this time!!"


    "The top ten teams in Luocha list always reach 300000 people! Moreover, it is difficult for ordinary people to join their team!"


    "It''s a massacre!! it''s not fair, it''s not fair! The top ten in the Luocha list are united. Who can compete with them?"


    "The first ten are united... And this is only the beginning. Who can endure the next year?"


    "I''m not reconciled. I thought I''d come back from the dead, but I didn''t expect... To die again in this ghost land?"


    "When the war begins, we all rush out from the middle. Only once can we break out of the Siege!"


    All the heavenly ghosts fell into endless panic. Although they were all people who died once in the nine immortal regions, their rebirth in the ghost region gave them hope. They thought they could make some achievements in the ghost region, but they didn''t expect to become fish on the board again.


    "I''m he Jiang, the 11th in the Luocha list. Now we are surrounded by nearly 300000 people in the Luocha list. If you want to live, everyone will listen to my command. Only by uniting together can you break out of the Siege!" a thick voice suddenly rang out outside the city gate, which gradually dissipated the panic.


    When the war is imminent, it is a place for cultivation.


    At this time, there were only two people in the cultivation land, Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng.


    Qin Huan was still sitting on the ground, while Liu Yongzheng stood beside Qin Huan. He looked flat and could not see any emotional fluctuations. It was only three days before the war, but Qin Huan was still practicing, which made Liu Yongzheng frown uncontrollably.


    If Qin Huan didn''t wake up at the beginning of the war, it would undoubtedly make his plan difficult to implement.


    Because of Qin Huan''s presence, Liu Yongzheng also changed his original plan. The plan to be implemented is extremely bold... Once it succeeds, as he said, it can be tied with Qin Huan first, but if it fails... It is likely to be surrounded and suppressed by others. At that time, he will die!


    It can be said that Liu Yongzheng dared to gamble so boldly, mostly because of Qin Huan.


    Although he didn''t know Qin Huan and even had only one face with Qin Huan in the real sense, Liu Yongzheng dared to place everything on Qin Huan.


    Over the years, Liu Yongzheng believed his intuition very much. The moment he saw Qin Huan in the library, he felt that Qin Huan was shocked and frightened!


    From that moment on, Liu Yongzheng thought about cooperating with Qin Huan to play the Centennial war. As for why Qin Huan came to Luocha purgatory, he didn''t want to consider.


    But now, when the war was about to break out, Qin Huan still didn''t wake up, which made him anxious. Looking at Qin Huan who still didn''t wake up, Liu Yongzheng decided to wake Qin Huan in the last half of the day if Qin Huan didn''t wake up.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, there is only half a day before the war.


    Liu Yongzheng took a deep breath, removed the light curtain of the array, walked forward, hesitated for a moment, pushed Qin Huan and said, "Xingdao friends, wake up."


    In an instant, Liu Yongzheng''s body of heavenly ghosts condensed by countless remnant souls seemed to break up. An unspeakable pressure made him feel like ants and ants. His legs trembled. He couldn''t help but want to kneel down. This feeling was like this... He had never seen it since he integrated the remnant soul!!


    Liu Yongzheng looked at Qin Huan who opened his eyes in shock and fear. To Liu Yongzheng''s horror, Qin Huan''s eyes gave him a great sense of oppression, as if he had been stared at by heaven and forced down his fear. He said, "Xingdao friends... It''s me. It''s only half a day from the first World War of the century."


    Qin Huan was stunned and blinked. All his power dissipated. Looking around the empty training place, Qin Huan looked back. Looking at the frightened Liu Yongzheng, he stood up slowly and said, "thank you for reminding Liu Daoyou."


    Liu Yongzheng looked at Qin Huan with a stiff face. There was a sense of panic in his eyes. He found that the existence in Qin Huan was more terrible than he thought. He suppressed his fear. He said, "did the star Taoist friend integrate the remnant soul?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, nodded slightly and said, "almost."


    Liu Yongzheng was ecstatic. A touch of madness appeared on his face and said, "let''s go... Let''s play a big game!!"


    PS: something''s wrong. The update is slow. Recover as soon as possible!

 Chapter 759

    When Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng reached the gate of Luocha City, the Centennial war had entered the countdown.


    Hundreds of thousands of heavenly ghosts are eyeing the city gate. In the city gate, when facing the crisis, all heavenly ghosts share the same hatred and twist into a rope. Once the war begins, I''m afraid an unprecedented war will break out.


    Qin Huan stood on luochacheng Avenue and looked at the ghosts in front of him. His divine sense detected hundreds of thousands of ghosts outside the city. He not only said, "Liu Daoyou, I don''t know how to play?"


    Liu Yongzheng showed an unfathomable smile on his face and said, "star Taoist friends, just watch the good play. At the beginning of the war... You just need to protect me!"


    Qin Huan looked at Liu Yongzheng. There was a wisp of expectation in his eyes and nodded slightly. Qin Huan had some inexplicable trust in Liu Yongzheng, just as he believed he could protect him.


    Two hours later.


    "Buzz!"


    A buzzing sound suddenly reverberated over Luocha City, and the vortex shrouded in Luocha city suddenly emitted a light column, which centered on the vortex above and spread in all directions, like a light curtain growing larger and gradually spreading towards the whole Luocha city.


    At the same time, at the moment when the roar sounded, a roar rang through the world: "only by using all our strength can we live!"


    The heavenly ghosts gathered at the gate burst into a roar. All of them were shining brightly, some changed into fierce animals, and some turned into towering mountains. However, the overall formation was like a peerless magic weapon and rushed to the crowd in front.


    Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng followed the crowd and left Luocha city. At the moment they left, the light curtain emitted from the vortex completely covered Luocha city... Like a transparent giant bowl buckled on Luocha city.


    "When will you start?" Qin Huan said, looking at the ghosts who had been fighting ahead.


    Because the existence of the top ten in the Luocha list is united, and everyone is together, few people hide behind and all join the battle.


    The nearly 300000 heavenly ghosts waiting outside the city gate were already ready. At the moment when the heavenly ghosts rushed into the crowd in the shape of swords, a cold voice rang through the world: "array!!!"


    "Roar!"


    Countless roars rang through the heaven and earth almost at the same time, shaking the whole world of Luocha battlefield. Thousands of heavenly ghosts were full of light, and turned into huge fierce beasts, standing between heaven and earth like Optimus Prime.


    They... Act as flags of the array.


    And hundreds of thousands of monks took their places, all standing in the planned position.


    A terror array arranged by nearly 300000 ghosts emerged between heaven and earth. When the ghosts in the city rushed in the shape of a sword, the space burst into a thunderous roar. A light gray huge spear suddenly appeared on the heads of all ghosts. The sword end... Pointed directly at the coming ghosts!


    When the amazing war broke out in Luocha purgatory, in a hall next to the entrance of Luocha purgatory, there were many heavenly ghosts sitting in the middle of the hall. These heavenly ghosts were dressed in luxury and had extraordinary temperament, most of them were the top demons of major forces.


    In front of these demons, there are a hundred light curtains, which reflect the scene of Luocha purgatory. Among them, the largest light curtain in the middle is the war outside the city gate.


    Almost every time the Centennial World War I of Luocha purgatory, demons will come to watch to see if there are amazing people. If they become Luocha, they will try their best to recruit into their own flag.


    In the ghost Kingdom, the opportunity of Luocha is divided up by the demons of major forces. They are all proud of how many Luocha they have, and some even secretly compare who has more Luocha.


    After all, among the strong in the ghost Kingdom, there are many strong who have killed a path of blood from Luocha purgatory.


    "Brother Huang, are Huang Zheng, the top of the Luocha list, and the third and fifth servants?" a young ghost in black stared at the light curtain and said calmly, looking not only at a young man in yellow sitting in front of the upper end of the hall.


    The ghost in yellow smiled calmly and didn''t deny it.


    "Brother Huang, you already have a Luocha guard. Let''s divide them. Now, three of the top ten Luocha guards are at the top of your list... From the current situation, you have a great chance to climb the stone steps and become Luocha. At that time, don''t you have two Luocha guards?" another ghost said with some disgust.


    "Who is too much of Luocha? Moreover, the wood will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Before the last moment, no one may." the young man in yellow glanced and sat directly above the hall, with a indifferent face. The young man in purple and gold smiled calmly, and his face was filled with a faint smile.


    "Elder brother Huang is modest. If you''re right, the array arranged by the ghosts this day should be the killing array that your ancestors of the Huang family got on the Hongmeng battlefield? The killing array arranged by the 300000 day ghosts... Must be as powerful as breaking... Well, it''s known." a young man in white royal clothes whispered.


    In the largest light curtain in the middle, the battle spear formed by the array arranged by nearly 300000 ghosts was like a blow from heaven and earth, and directly burst into the returning ghosts in the shape of a sword!


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the giant sword formed by nearly 600000 heavenly ghosts was defeated in an instant, and the heavenly ghosts in front had no time to dodge and disappeared. However, the terrible spear still didn''t disappear. It directly ran through the "giant sword" and exploded on the light curtain of Luocha City, breaking out earth shaking noise and terrible shock wave.


    The terrible power of the spear scared the ghosts these days.


    In the first confrontation, 600000 ghosts were killed and nearly 200000 injured!


    When the heavenly ghosts were confused, the heavenly ghosts who arranged the array moved quickly and went away in a fan


    "Kill!"


    An angry roar suddenly exploded, and all the frightened ghosts woke up and launched an attack


    The crazy battle of hundreds of thousands of heavenly ghosts was very grand and tragic. Many heavenly ghosts were covered with dust and annihilated, turned into pure soul power and integrated into the world


    However, some teams seem to have expected such a situation. When they are fighting, they twist into a rope and rush frantically to one side. Their purpose is not to fight, but to escape here!


    In the scuffle, many people really broke out of the siege.


    At the same time, in the hall, the demons of the major forces watched the fighting in the light curtain, with a touch of expectation on their faces.


    Although the number of deaths and injuries is terrible, in their eyes, they don''t become the ghost of Luocha... It''s the nourishment of Luocha. Only by becoming Luocha can they see more.


    "Yes, this time, if there is no accident, Huang Zheng may have the most marks, and should be able to get the qualification to directly climb the stone steps!" the young man in white brocade stared at the battle in the light curtain, whispered, with a touch of envy on his face. Being able to climb the stone steps means that he has a half chance to become a Luocha.


    "Eh, who is that woman? She rushed out of the siege with more than 100 people!" a young man in the hall was surprised.


    Just as they looked up, they heard a whisper: "Hey, I seem to see a light curtain... Do you see it?"

 Chapter 760

    Hearing this murmur, the people in the hall scanned many light curtains in doubt, and finally fell on the light curtain in the middle. Someone responded: "it''s strange. There is indeed a light curtain. You haven''t found it carefully. Brother Huang, have you got other arrays in the Hongmeng battlefield?"


    The young man surnamed Huang stared at the light curtain. Although his expression was calm, he also had a doubt in his eyes. After a long time, he looked at the Zijin young man sitting directly above the hall and said, "brother Hao, this array was arranged by your servant?"


    The young ghost in purple and gold just above glanced at the young man surnamed Huang and said calmly, "there is no one who can array in my domestic servants."


    "That''s strange," the ghost in black wondered.


    "Eh, this array light curtain... Why do I feel that the color of the light curtain is getting thicker and thicker?" the ghost who found the light curtain wondered. When he found it before, the light curtain was almost transparent. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t see it at all, but now it''s becoming more and more obvious!


    The heavenly ghosts in the hall also noticed the abnormality, because the light curtain was so huge that it almost shrouded a hundred miles around... It outlined the center of the war!


    When people were wondering, they suddenly saw that the light curtain suddenly made waves. The waves were sparkling and faint lines could be seen, which surprised the ghosts and Demons even more. Over the years, such an anomaly has suddenly appeared this time.


    "What''s the matter!! this... The light curtain of the real array stopped others!!" someone in the hall exclaimed.


    I saw that some escaped ghosts hit the light curtain and were shocked back. More and more ghosts hit the light curtain and were blocked, which made everyone in the hall look at each other.


    meanwhile.


    More and more heavenly ghosts fighting in Luocha purgatory hit the light curtain, and all of them were shocked back.


    "Stop!! look at this light curtain!!" one day, ghosts roared angrily, but they were covered by the sound of fighting, and the war was still going on.


    It was not until an hour later that more heavenly ghosts noticed this that heavenly ghosts frantically attacked the light curtain of this array, and the roar broke out from the light curtain.


    "Stop!! it''s the strange array light curtain in the cultivation land!!" a roaring sound condensed by the power of the soul resounded through the world.


    The warring ghosts were stunned when they heard the cultivation place. When they looked up at the array light curtain shrouded in the sky and thought of the strange array light curtain in the cultivation place, everyone was so shocked that they stopped attacking one after another.


    At the beginning, the light curtain of the cultivation place caused a sensation. Everyone knew it in Luocha purgatory. At this time, seeing the array shrouded in the sky, all people had a bad hunch.


    "Stop!!" a fierce roar resounded through the world again. A heavenly ghost with a rough face and a body of seven feet in black armor stepped into the air and swept through the array light curtain covering a hundred miles. He looked very dignified. He shouted fiercely: "I''m Huang Zheng. The ten Alliance listens to my orders!"


    The ten party alliance is the top ten team in the Rocha list.


    "Everyone use the strongest attack, let me attack there!" Huang Zheng held a huge sword and pointed to one side from a distance. Then he shouted: "everyone, prepare!!"


    Not only the ten party alliance, but also the ghosts who had been besieged and suppressed before couldn''t help bursting into light. They listened to Huang Zheng''s orders and were ready to burst the curtain of light.


    "Attack!" with Huang Zheng''s order, countless attacks hit the array light curtain like meteorites.


    "Boom!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    ¡­¡­


    The deafening noise resounded through the world with the roar, and the terrible shock wave formed penetrated into the ears of every heavenly ghost, making their residual souls turbulent... Extremely uncomfortable.


    But to the horror of all the heavenly ghosts, the light curtain only set off violent waves and was not broken!!


    "Ten party alliance, array!!" Huang Zheng looked dignified and roared fiercely.


    Although tens of thousands of heavenly ghosts died in the war, it did not affect the arrangement of the array. All heavenly ghosts fought in a certain order, and all burst into light and arranged the terrible array.


    "Buzz!"


    Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the huge gray terror war spear emerged and instantly roared to the array light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    The array light curtain erupted into a storm, and there were signs of breaking, but all the lines appearing in the light curtain were shining, which kept the array unbroken.


    At the same time, outside the array light curtain, Liu Yongzheng, who was sitting at the gate of the city, was shaking. His incomplete body of heavenly ghost was a little erratic. He suddenly flew up in the air and pressed his hands on the array light curtain.


    The violently fluctuating array light curtain subsided instantly, and the lines filled in the light curtain became extremely clear, as if they contained some inexplicable power.


    "It''s him!! he was arranging the array, and he was also in the place of cultivation!!" one day, the ghost noticed Liu Yongzheng and shouted at Liu Yongzheng.


    The strangeness of this array has made the ghosts of both sides have no intention of fighting. Although they all want to kill each other, the urgent task is to break the light curtain of this array first.


    "Ghosts outside the array, listen to my orders and devour this person. I Huang Zheng swear with my soul that whoever participates in the encirclement and suppression of this person will be safe and sound in this year!!" Huang Zheng''s voice passed through the light curtain of the array and echoed between heaven and earth.


    Outside the light curtain of the array, there were nearly 30000 ghosts. They all looked at each other and hesitated. After all, Huang Zheng swore with his soul, which meant that he could not change his mind. Thinking that he might be swallowed up in the next year, many ghosts were moved and flew towards Liu Yongzheng.


    meanwhile.


    In the hall.


    "Who is this man? He has arranged such a terrorist array with his own strength? He can resist the attack of the terrorist killing array?" someone exclaimed in the hall.


    Even the young man in purple and gold looked dignified and surprised.


    "The mantis pours on the cicada and the Yellow finch is behind. His heart is so big that he wants to trap everyone... But what can he do even if he traps everyone? And... This will undoubtedly offend the heavenly ghosts of both sides. There are tens of thousands of heavenly ghosts outside the array, which is enough to eliminate all the residue he swallowed."


    "It''s a pity that this son''s array attainments and I don''t know where to get the remnant soul. He has such means!"


    "It''s a pity that you can''t intervene in Luocha purgatory, otherwise, you can get it out... You should be able to be a big responsibility in the future!"


    "Why do you want to take it out? He will be swallowed up by other ghosts this time. In the future, the remnant soul can still shape a sky Ghost with high array attainments. Just pay close attention to the person who devours the remnant soul!"


    When the demons talked in the hall, tens of thousands of ghosts poured into Liu Yongzheng, and hundreds of thousands of ghosts stared at Liu Yongzheng in the light curtain, but no one noticed. Behind Liu Yongzheng, a young man slowly stood up

 Chapter 761

    "Stop the array, or don''t blame me for waiting. You''re welcome!" one day the ghost reached Liu Yongzheng and shouted.


    Liu Yongzheng looked at the ghost and slowly closed his eyes. His hands overlapped in the center of his eyebrows and whispered something in his mouth. A moment later, his hands fell down fiercely, and a gray eye appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    The eyes are shining with golden light, which shines on the land shrouded by the array light curtain ahead.


    I saw that dense golden light spots suddenly appeared on the earth in the array light curtain, and the golden light spots burst into light. You can vaguely see that there are array patterns connecting all these golden light spots to form a huge and ancient array.


    The ghosts in the light curtain of the array were stunned and stared at the golden lines on the ground for a while... After a long time, someone screamed: "I have a sense of crisis in my heart. This is the array! Is this person trying to refine us?"


    If it was in the past, I was afraid that someone would be regarded as a joke by others. But at the beginning, in the place of cultivation, an array made countless monks siege as solid as gold. Before, the joint attack of the ten party alliance could not break this array, so the ghosts had to treat this sudden array carefully.


    It seems that Huang Zheng and the top ten experts in Luocha list, he Jiang and others are aware of it.


    "Those outside the array attack!! within the array, the ten party alliance, arrange the array!!" Huang Zheng roared angrily. Then he looked at he Jiang and said: "don''t want to die, go through this level first, otherwise we will all die here."


    Regardless of others, he Jiang wanted to smash the light curtain of the array. He Jiang nodded solemnly when he heard the speech. Most of the other party took him as the leader and listened to his orders without too much hesitation. He shouted: "everyone listen to my order and cooperate with the ten party alliance to smash the light curtain of the array. Anyone outside the array, do it!!"


    Although the two sides were fighting before, now, in the face of this strange scene, they can only put down their gratitude and resentment and smash the light curtain of this array first.


    For a moment.


    The terrible war spear reappeared. With the war spear exploding, all the attacks of He Jiang and others broke out, forming a meteorite like bombardment at the same place of the array light curtain.


    Outside the array, tens of thousands of ghosts broke out and attacked after receiving instructions.


    In the hall.


    All the demons looked at Liu Yongzheng in horror. From the perspective of the light curtain, they could almost see half of the light curtain. Therefore, they could see the golden lines in the array. They didn''t expect Liu Yongzheng to still have this skill.


    "What is this son... Trying to do? Is he... Trying to catch hundreds of thousands of ghosts?"


    "Trap everyone with an array and start another array. This person has definitely arranged it early in the morning. That is to say, everything is in his plan. However, how can this person resist attacks other than ghosts?"


    "It seems that someone should protect this person. I don''t know... How many people? However, there should be many people who want to resist the bombardment of tens of thousands of ghosts."


    "What exactly is the origin of this person? Why did he enter the Luocha purgatory? Do you think it''s possible that this person wants to become a Luocha and get the qualification to go to the Holy Land Dojo?"


    "It''s really exciting. I didn''t expect such a wonderful existence in the Centennial World War I, but... Brother Huang''s domestic servants are afraid of difficulties." the young man in black glanced at the young man surnamed Huang and said slowly.


    Although the young man surnamed Huang still had a calm face, he was already a little stiff. He said: "it''s too early to see how this man can resist the attack of tens of thousands of ghosts. I don''t believe he can resist the attack and maintain the array..." the young man surnamed Huang stood up fiercely and stared at the light curtain.


    All the demons in the hall also stared at Liu Yongzheng in the light curtain. To be exact, they looked at a young man beside Liu Yongzheng.


    I saw a dense black light floating around the young man, and a series of battle spears emerged. When I looked at them, there were thousands of battle spears. All the battle spears were like ten thousand arrows, and they flew towards the ghosts in all directions.


    "This... This... Brother Huang... How do I feel that the array used by the ghost this day... Is somewhat similar to the killing array your family got in Hongmeng battlefield?" a young man whispered in the hall.


    The young man surnamed Huang stared at the battle spear in the light curtain. His face was uncertain and said, "it''s impossible. This array is never spread by the Huang family!!"


    One reason why Huang Zheng dared to bring him to Luocha purgatory was that the array was incomplete. The other reason was that only Luocha came out of Luocha purgatory alive. Anyone who would kill his Huang family would either become his Huang family guard or be swallowed up!


    But now, seeing a heavenly ghost using a similar array, how can Huang Zheng not be shocked??


    "However, does this person want to rely on one person''s strength to resist the attack of tens of thousands of ghosts? Even if there is this killing array, I''m afraid not." said a demon.


    When the demons were surprised in the hall, Luocha purgatory.


    Qin Huan used the power of his soul to arrange a thousand star killing array to kill the ghosts.


    The star killing array formed a light gray battle spear, which flew around like a heavenly woman scattered flowers. Where the battle spear went, almost no heavenly ghosts could escape. In less than three breath time, thousands of heavenly ghosts were blasted into remnant souls!


    meanwhile.


    Bearing the killing array arranged by the ten party alliance and the fierce attack of He Jiang and others, the light curtain of the array is choppy, but it is strange that it is still not broken, and the golden array on the ground has fully blossomed.


    Countless golden blades flew out of these formations and shuttled frantically through the array light curtain


    "Ah!!"


    For a moment, the array light curtain seemed to be a hell. The sound of scream formed a sound wave and soared to the sky. With the passage of time, the power of these golden blades became stronger and stronger, and more and more heavenly ghosts became remnant souls under the sword


    "If anyone can kill those two people, I Huang Zheng swear with my soul that I will try my best to help him become a Luocha!!" Huang Zheng roared angrily, and he couldn''t sit still. With more and more ghosts dying on the golden blade, the power became stronger and stronger... I''m afraid it won''t take long to threaten his life.


    Outside the array light curtain, tens of thousands of ghosts heard Huang Zheng''s roar and red their eyes one by one. From the moment they entered Luocha purgatory, they dreamed of becoming Luocha and leaving here, but they knew the probability of leaving. At this time, Huang Zheng''s words undoubtedly made them crazy.


    For a moment, everyone rushed at Qin Huan, and tens of thousands of attacks were like a storm.


    Qin Huan looked dignified, took a deep breath and didn''t dare to be careless. Once Liu Yongzheng was interrupted, the consequences were unimaginable. Without too much hesitation, Qin Huan was in the air and slowly closed his eyes. At the moment of countless attacks, he suddenly opened his eyes and gently spit out three words: "I am heaven!"

 Chapter 762

    At first, Qin Huan was puzzled about what Liu Yongzheng said, but he didn''t ask.


    However, at the beginning of the war, Qin Huan was shocked to see the powerful array arranged by Liu Yongzheng. Although Liu Yongzheng had said that he was proficient in the array in the past, Qin Huan never thought that Liu Yongzheng had the courage to trap hundreds of thousands of ghosts!!


    Then, the golden formation in the array appeared. Even Qin Huan was shocked... Liu Yongzheng looked at Si Wenwen, but he was absolutely crazy... Trying to catch hundreds of thousands of ghosts in a net... Even Qin Huan didn''t dare to think of it.


    This made Qin Huan more curious about Liu Yongzheng. How high was this guy''s accomplishment in array? What is his identity in the nine immortal regions? Or is it a combination of the remnant soul of a master who has reached the peak of the array??


    Because Liu Yongzheng''s plan exceeded Qin Huan''s expectation, Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. In the face of the encirclement and suppression of tens of thousands of ghosts, one carelessness was doomed.


    Therefore, Qin Huan directly used the magic power he had just realized.


    Of course, in addition, this is partly because of the kill array arranged by the ten party alliance... Qin Huan found that the kill array is somewhat similar to the star kill array, so Qin Huan couldn''t wait for Liu Yongzheng to refine everyone. At that time, he will go to check the remnant soul and see if there is any memory of the remnant soul of the kill array.


    Although Qin Huan knew that the divine power of "I am the sky" was extraordinary, Qin Huan underestimated the power of "I am the sky"


    When he opened his eyes, those powerful storms broke up in an instant... All the crazy heavenly ghosts fell from the air. Not only that, even hundreds of thousands of heavenly ghosts in the array light curtain and all human spirits within a radius of hundreds of miles fell from the air, creeping to the ground in horror.


    Liu Yongzheng is no exception. Fortunately, the array light curtain has already been arranged. Otherwise, at this moment, the array light will dissipate.


    In the whole world, Qin Huan was the only one standing in the air. His indifferent eyes swept all the ghosts crawling on the ground... At this moment, Qin Huan''s state of mind resonated with the feeling of loneliness of the ancient Saint Hun Yuanzi


    In other words, at this moment, Qin Huan was not just him, but mixed with the mood of the ancient Saint Hun Yuanzi!


    Qin Huan took steps after he brushed away countless ghosts. At the same time, his eyebrows were shining. A faint vortex emerged from the center of his eyebrows. As soon as the vortex appeared, it devoured the soul power that had been turned into by the tragic death of the ghosts.


    It seemed that Qin Huan was dissatisfied. As soon as Qin Huan lifted his right hand, a long gray knife appeared. Every time he dropped a knife, the ghost of heaven would be cut off, and the fragments of the ghost of heaven would be swallowed up by the whirlpool in Qin Huan''s eyebrows.


    Qin Huan''s terrible pressure enveloped the world, so that everyone could only crawl and could not resist at all. In other words, he could not resist at all. Just like a mole ant facing the world, where did he have any idea of resistance?


    While Qin Huan was hunting, Liu Yongzheng clenched his teeth and slowly got up, continuing to maintain the killing array in the light curtain!


    meanwhile.


    In the hall where many demons in the ghost area are gathered, the needle drop can be heard... Everyone, including the purple gold youth sitting directly above, looked at the scene in the light curtain with shock


    There was a blank in their minds.


    The scene in the light curtain was beyond all their imagination.


    They couldn''t imagine how a heavenly ghost who was thrown into Luocha purgatory could be so terrible... Although they didn''t feel it personally, at the moment Qin Huan opened his eyes, everyone fell and crawled, which shocked all the demons in the hall!


    Even they can''t make hundreds of thousands of heavenly ghosts kneel and crawl... And there are absolutely no more than five heavenly ghosts under the whole ghost land and fairyland who can do this!


    However, if they go to Luocha purgatory, I''m afraid they will only think that they are in a dream.


    "Check, find out the origin of these two people!! if it has nothing to do with other forces, I haojunchen like these two people." the young man in purple and gold opened his mouth.


    All the demons in the hall returned to their senses. When they heard the words of Zijin youth Hao Junchen, their faces became strange. Liu Yongzheng had surprised them very much before.


    Both courage and means are extremely rare. If he is received under the banner, he will be able to shoulder great responsibilities in the future.


    If Liu Yong was just amazing, Qin Huan frightened them... Made countless ghosts crawl like cutting straw... If such people could become their guards... They would be very excited.


    But now, haojunchen wants to take both of them. Even though these demons usually fear haojunchen, they are angry at this moment. Some demons whispered, "brother Hao, you have two Luocha guards. These two... You have to leave them to us..."


    Hao Junchen swept the other demons in the hall and took a panoramic view of their faces. Then he slowly said, "this is settled. If you can accept them, you will be qualified to fight those perverts in the future!"


    There were some unwilling demons who heard the word "abnormal" and pressed down their inner thoughts one after another.


    In the ghost region, generally speaking, it can be divided into two factions, one is the nine immortal regions, and the other is the heavenly ghosts born from the Hongmeng battlefield.


    The metamorphosis Hao Junchen refers to is the heavenly ghosts and Demons born from the Hongmeng battlefield. These heavenly ghosts bear top residual spirits. Over the years, countless heavenly ghosts from the nine immortal regions have come to the ghost region, but they still can''t compete with the native heavenly ghosts in the Hongmeng battlefield.


    Fortunately, the number of heavenly ghosts in Hongmeng battlefield is limited. Otherwise, there is no place for the nine celestial ghosts in the whole ghost region.


    It is precisely because the native ghosts are strong that the best cultivation positions in the ghost field are almost occupied by the ghosts born in Hongmeng battlefield.


    Over the years, the heavenly ghosts in the nine immortal regions have been working hard to suppress the heavenly ghosts in the Hongmeng battlefield one day!


    Therefore, now haojunchen''s words make others silent, and there is no way to refute!


    Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng didn''t know that they had been designated as guards by others. At this time, the array arranged by Liu Yongzheng had gradually become great. Under the boundless authority of Qin Huan, the ghosts in the array light curtain had no resistance at all, so they were crushed by the golden sword and awn arranged by Liu Yongzheng


    Besides the array, Qin Huan was wrapped in a huge whirlpool with a diameter of 30 feet. As more and more ghosts were killed, the whirlpool continued to grow.


    However, with the passage of time, Qin Huan could not bear it. Fortunately, the power of devouring the soul continued to provide power, allowing Qin Huan to cut off all the ghosts outside the array light curtain... Finally, Qin Huan looked at the array light curtain.


    Qin Huan licked his lips and said, "brother Liu, let me in..."


    Liu Yongzheng opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan wrapped in the whirlpool. He hesitated for a moment and said, "brother Xing... I hope you think twice. You have absorbed a lot of soul power, including many residual souls... If you rashly absorb the residual souls in this array... Once they bite back collectively, I''m... Afraid your state of mind will be difficult to support..."


    Mood?


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly and said calmly, "no problem!"

 Chapter 763

    Liu Yongzheng could not defeat Qin Huan and put Qin Huan into the array.


    But he didn''t know how many times Qin Huan''s state of mind had been improved by integrating the remnant souls of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi. As for whether he would be eaten by other remnant souls... That''s nonsense.


    Qin Huan, who entered the light curtain of the array, devoured the power of the soul in the space, and the vortex in the center of his eyebrows had become as big as a hundred feet


    The soul power in the light curtain of the whole array has been destroyed, and all the fragments of the remnant soul have been swallowed up by the vortex.


    The essence of the soul refining formula is in the word "refining". After all the residual souls were sucked into the vortex, they turned into pure soul power and poured into Qin Huan''s body, so that Qin Huan''s ghost body also changed silently.


    In the past, the whirlpool of the divine soul was too small for Qin Huan to notice, but now, with the more soul power absorbed, the larger the whirlpool, so that Qin Huan could clearly see that there was a white knife the size of a finger floating in the center of the whirlpool. The shape of the knife was somewhat similar to that of the horizontal knife, which was exactly what Qin Yu created when he stepped into the third realm of the divine soul refining formula to shape the soul realm.


    After absorbing enough soul power, the soul blade finally reappeared. To Qin Huan''s surprise, all the soul power absorbed was swallowed up by the soul blade


    After swallowing the power of these souls, the breath emitted by the divine soul knife becomes more and more fierce.


    When the spirit vortex absorbs all the soul power and residual souls in the array light curtain... The spirit vortex has expanded to the extreme and can almost cover a radius of ten miles!


    Finally, Qin Huan let Liu Yongzheng open a hole, walked out of the light curtain of the array, sat more than ten miles away from Liu Yongzheng, and began to refine the remnant soul swallowed by the lock


    Qin Huan wanted to strike while the iron was hot and refine all the remaining souls for the soul sword to devour


    When Qin Huan refined the remnant soul absorbed by him, the ghosts in the light curtain of the array gradually woke up. After looking at Qin Huan in horror, they began to resist the roar of the golden blade!


    As for Liu Yongzheng sitting outside the light curtain of the array, he was not in a hurry. Everything seemed to be under his control.


    In other words, Liu Yongzheng never thought of refining all these heavenly ghosts in a short time. Now, most of his refined heavenly ghosts are low-level heavenly ghosts, and the really powerful heavenly ghosts, such as those on the Luocha list, can resist these attacks


    However, Liu Yongzheng doesn''t seem to be in a hurry. He plans to spend time with ghosts these days and slowly refine them by boiling frogs in warm water


    The hall was silent.


    All the ghosts and demons were frightened on their faces.


    After a long time, a heavenly ghost demon said: "those dead heavenly ghosts... At least 300000? Or even more... And this person has swallowed all of them??? Is it difficult? He doesn''t know that the more residual souls he eats, the more he needs the support of his state of mind?? if he swallows too many residual souls rashly, he will be eaten back by the residual souls? The heavy ones will be scared, and the light ones will be robbed."


    At this time, most of the demons had not sobered up from Qin Huan''s killing tens of thousands of ghosts like cutting straw.


    Hearing the words of ghosts and demons, all the ghosts came back to their senses. Looking at Qin Huan sitting in the light curtain, their faces became strange.


    The whole number is 100000 day ghosts. Even if the grade of these day ghosts is not high, they are also day ghosts after all. There are countless residual souls and countless memory fragments mixed in them, and those with advanced cultivation can digest them slowly, but this man is only at the level of Taoist ghosts. How dare he swallow hundreds of thousands of day ghost residual souls??


    He has enough powerful state of mind to support the phagocytosis of these remnant souls??


    I have to say that even though these are the demons of major forces, they were shocked by Qin Huan''s measures. However, think about this man, he can make all heavenly bones crawl. He can''t be looked at with ordinary eyes.


    "I don''t know what kind of remnant soul this man has integrated, but he is so cruel!" one day the ghost demon whispered.


    At this time, someone in the hall secretly wanted to leave, but he was drunk by Hao Junchen sitting directly above the hall: "before the examination of Luocha purgatory is over, whoever leaves the hall will be against my Hao family!!"


    The ghost demon who tried to leave his face stiffened. This time, what Hao Junchen said was not himself, but the Hao family... Moved out the Hao family. It can be seen that he was serious.


    That day, the demon smiled and said, "brother Hao, I just want to..." but after seeing Hao Junchen''s eyes, the demon turned and said, "since brother Hao has an order, it''s not too late to leave when the assessment is over."


    Other demons in the hall have a stiff face. Even if they have other thoughts in their hearts, they have to be subdued. After all, the Hao family has great power in the ghost region and is extremely unwise to offend. People are angry with Hao Junchen. I''m afraid he will kill himself. Few people dare to say anything.


    Hao Junchen took back his eyes and stared at the light curtain, with a look of expectation in his eyes.


    The young man in yellow had a very stiff face and managed to accept several powerful Tiangui servants. In order to make these Tiangui become Luocha, the young man in yellow didn''t spend less time and even asked for the top array


    I thought these servants would become Luocha, but I didn''t expect these two demons to appear again.


    This makes the young man in yellow extremely unwilling. If there is no accident, I''m afraid his efforts over the years will be wasted. How can he be reconciled?


    But now, haojunchen has a crush on these two people... Even if he is unwilling, he doesn''t dare to disobey haojunchen at this time.


    After looking at Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng in the eye screen, there was a trace of resentment and killing in the depths of their eyes.


    Three months later.


    With the passage of time, there are less than 50000 ghosts trapped in the array light curtain, most of which are from the ten party alliance, and the rest are crushed by the golden sword.


    It seems that over time, the golden sword will become stronger and stronger, and the surviving heavenly ghosts will gradually be difficult to resist the bombardment of the golden sword. Many heavenly ghosts are hurt and struggling to resist.


    They have no hope of smashing the array light curtain!


    It''s just that they are unwilling to let them keep roaring, and there are endless curses and curses. They wanted to encircle and suppress the heavenly ghosts in Luocha City, but they didn''t expect to become fish on the board. This gap is difficult for them to accept


    At this moment, they understood the meaning of the murderer''s constant killing!


    Today, the whirlpool that enveloped Qin Huan had disappeared. Qin Huan sat quietly near Liu Yongzheng and meditated with his eyes closed.


    The array has been completely arranged. Liu Yongzheng doesn''t need to maintain it, just wait slowly.


    Over the past few months, Liu Yongzheng has been checking Qin Huan from time to time. He is not only worried. After all, Qin Huan is just a Taoist ghost, but also a incomplete body. If he swallows so many residual souls, he will only be eaten back.


    Qin Huan, who was meditating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were ordinary. He stood up slowly, looked at the light curtain of the array and said slowly; "Brother Liu, can I absorb the remnant spirits in this array first? How about I return them to you later?"


    After all, Liu Yongzheng was the main force this time. Qin Huan had absorbed nearly half of the residual souls before, and now he has to absorb these residual souls. It''s unreasonable.


    Liu Yongzheng took a breath of air-conditioning. Looking at Qin Huan, he was shocked. After a long time, he said, "no problem, the ghost of these ghosts is of no great use to me. Just absorb it!"


    "Thank you, brother Liu!"

 Chapter 764

    In the twinkling of an eye, it had been half a year since Qin Huan absorbed a large number of remnant souls in the light curtain of the array for the second time.


    In the main hall, many demons are in the main hall. Some are constantly looking at the light curtains, while others are meditating with their eyes closed. Because of the order of Hao Junchen, no one can leave, let alone contact the forces behind.


    "It''s incredible that the vortex is getting smaller and smaller again. I''m afraid it will subside as before. Does this mean that he has digested these residual souls?" the famous demon stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain and muttered to himself.


    Six months ago, Qin Huan entered the light curtain of the array for the second time. After absorbing all the refined ghosts and ghosts, the vortex of spirits reached a hundred miles.


    However, with the passage of time, now the vortex only covers less than ten miles, which means that Qin Huan has digested most of these residual souls in the past six months.


    "For the first time, most of those heavenly ghosts were low-level heavenly ghosts, but for the second time... Their strength was medium, and many of them were Taoist heavenly ghosts. Their residual souls were much higher than those of low-level heavenly ghosts... But they still swallowed them all... And now they have not been eaten back... How can they? Is his state of mind so unfathomable that these residual souls can''t be eaten back?"


    "It should be possible that this person has such strength that he must have absorbed the remnant soul of the strong. With this remnant soul of the strong, this person is not afraid of the remnant soul to bite back, so he dares to absorb like this!" a demon pondered for a long time and said.


    "What''s the matter with his whirlpool?" some demons wondered.


    There was no answer in the hall, and no one could tell what was going on.


    "You see, the ghosts in the array are killing each other." a demon looked at the array in the light curtain and was not only surprised.


    At this time, there are less than 30000 heavenly ghosts in the array light curtain, but these heavenly ghosts are fighting each other for some reason... The heavenly ghosts in the hall are all stunned.


    "They... Are saving themselves!" the famous ghost in blue suddenly thought of something and said in a deep voice.


    "It should be. All the ghosts who can hold on until now are powerful people in Luocha purgatory. Although this array is strong, they can''t be refined in a short time... But I''m afraid they can''t hold on for a long time."


    "But if they kill and devour relatively weak ones in this array... They will be able to improve their cultivation! According to the situation at this time, some of them have reached an agreement to kill and devour other heavenly ghosts to improve their strength and try to delay time... When the end of the Centennial war, once it is over, those who set up the array here will definitely return to Luocha city..." A young man in white echoed.


    "This can really delay time... But you forget the demon... Who knows if he will enter the array and kill all the ghosts after absorbing the ghosts?" a ghost in Black said slowly.


    Many heavenly ghosts and demons who were still hoping had their faces darkened when they heard what the dark heavenly ghost said.


    Among the ghosts who survived less than 30000 days, there were their servants. Those who could be thrown into Luocha purgatory gave high hopes, but they didn''t expect to encounter these two demons.


    If the ghost in Black said so, they might be killed by Qin Huan in the end, and their efforts would become Qin Huan''s wedding clothes.


    For a moment, these ghosts and Demons stared at Qin Huan who turned into a whirlpool in the light curtain... The life and death of their servants were between Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    With the passage of time, the ghosts in the array light curtain decreased sharply in killing each other. The battle of the array light curtain didn''t stop until less than a month from the end of World War I.


    So far, there are only a thousand ghosts left in the array light curtain.


    When they stopped fighting, they all sat cross legged and resisted the golden blade, frantically absorbing the residual soul and soul power of the dead ghost.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s spirit whirlpool had dissipated. He sat there quietly, as if he was sinking into a certain realm.


    As other ghosts and Demons and Liu Yongzheng worried, the continuous swallowing of so many remnant souls has indeed been backfired, and the backfire is extremely fierce.


    However, Qin Huan''s state of mind improved a lot after he realized the ghost of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi. When the ghost ate back, Qin Huan remained as motionless as a mountain and directly used the spirit vortex to refine all the ghost into pure soul power for the soul knife to absorb!


    At this time, looking at the center of the eyebrow, I found that the vortex that had expanded to a hundred miles had shrunk to the size of a palm. The vortex was running like a star river, as if it contained some power to destroy the sky and the earth, which could refine all the spirits of all things in the world.


    In this vortex, a white horizontal knife with only half a small finger floats in the center of the vortex


    Qin Huan was full of fog when he looked at the spirit knife. You know, after entering the array light curtain for the first time to absorb hundreds of thousands of ghosts, the spirit knife was the size of a finger.


    And after absorbing more and stronger ghost ghosts for the second time and digesting them all, the divine soul knife will not be big, but will become smaller


    Even so, Qin Huan obviously felt that the breath of the divine soul sword was several times stronger than before, and it was not worth it


    "Now I have really stepped into the fourth realm of the divine soul refining formula... And the divine soul refining formula starts from this realm... It is more and more difficult to practice!" Qin Huan was bitter.


    Although it didn''t take much to enter the fourth realm of the divine soul refining formula, the first three realms of the divine soul refining formula are only the foundation, or even the divine soul formula, but they gradually show their power from the fourth realm. It''s difficult to improve a realm!


    "According to the soul refining formula... After entering the fourth realm, the soul can be used as a weapon... That is to say... The soul sword can be used as a weapon?" Qin Huan said to himself, expecting.


    Immediately, his mind moved, and the spirit knife in the spirit vortex flew out of the center of his eyebrows and floated in front of him.


    Looking at the holy spirit sword in front of him, Qin Huan felt inexplicably. He had never thought that his holy spirit could become a weapon one day... Pressing down his heart, Qin Huan raised his right hand and slowly grasped the handle of the holy spirit sword


    "Hum!" Qin Huan could clearly feel the ferocity of the divine soul sword at the moment he touched it. He slowly raised his head and looked at the heavenly ghost sitting in the light curtain of the array, which made him smile.


    meanwhile.


    At the moment when Qin Huan''s spirit knife flew out of his eyebrows, all the demons in the hall stared wide, and their eyes almost stared out


    At this moment, they feel goose bumps, although... They have no body


    "This... This... This knife... Is... Is his God... Soul? He... He... His soul can... Turn... Into weapons... Am I... Dreaming?" a stammering shock sounded.


    In an instant, all the ghosts and demons in the whole hall revolted, and all the demons tried to rush out of the hall.


    "Li Lao, anyone who leaves the hall for half a step! Kill... No... Amnesty!!" Hao Junchen, sitting at the top of the hall, shouted fiercely!!


    PS: there''s another night!

 Chapter 765

    "There is no amnesty for killing!"


    Just three words are enough to see Hao Junchen''s determination.


    This made all the ghosts and demons who were about to step out of the hall suck the air conditioner and forcibly take back their steps... One by one, they turned their heads and looked at the gloomy haojunchen, looking uncertain.


    "Brother Hao, such demons... I think every one of our forces is qualified to compete. Have you gone too far?" the young man surnamed Huang stared at Hao Junchen and said slowly.


    "I said before, they are my sharp weapons against those perverts in the future. What do you mean?" Hao Junchen swept the crowd coldly and said coldly.


    "Brother Hao, we respect you on the one hand, but you are such a pervert... You should get it, not occupy it alone like you." the young demon in Black said.


    Although they didn''t want to offend Hao Junchen, they saw the moment Qin Huan offered the soul sword, and their fear of Hao Junchen disappeared. They just wanted to report to their strong forces to fight for the pervert.


    Qin Huan''s strength had made these demons very excited before, but they had to give up because of Hao Junchen''s strength. After all, it was unwise to offend Hao Junchen for these two ghosts who had not become Luocha.


    But now, a small Taoist level heavenly ghost has condensed a divine soul sword, which makes them ignore haojunchen in an instant.


    You know, in the ghost realm, many people want to condense into divine weapons, but they... Are all at the level of the heavenly ghost king, and... These heavenly ghost kings are not ordinary heavenly ghost kings, they are all top heavenly ghost kings, and many are almost the same as the ghost King


    Now, a ghost in the early stage of the Tao realm has condensed a ghost knife. In the ghost realm, only those ghosts in Hongmeng battlefield can do it, and such people absolutely exist against the sky in the ghosts in Hongmeng battlefield.


    So, how can this not shock the ghosts these days? Why don''t they want to bring Qin Huan into their own forces? Such a person, if nothing happens, can definitely become a ghost king, and the ghost king has a high status in the whole ghost domain and is the backbone of all major forces.


    But haojunchen''s words are so strong that even if they are very unwilling, they can only press down... For them who have died once, they will cherish their lives.


    "There is no room for maneuver. If they can become Luocha, each of them can get ten soul blood essence stones!" haojunchen swept all the demons in the hall and said calmly.


    Soul blood essence stones are not only precious in tianhun City, but also more precious in ghost areas, because most soul blood essence stones come from Hongmeng battlefield, which may contain residual souls, so they are extremely precious.


    Therefore, ten soul blood essence stones per person is a very big hand.


    When they heard this, their faces relaxed. A demon directly said, "Congratulations, brother Hao. If these two can become Luocha, they will become the generals of brother Hao!"


    ¡­¡­


    Luocha purgatory, gate of Luocha city.


    When Qin Huan woke up, Liu Yongzheng opened his eyes from meditation and looked at Qin Huan holding the soul knife. Liu Yongzheng''s pupils narrowed sharply and showed his horror.


    "Brother Liu, you''re all right." Qin Huan came to Liu Yongzheng, looked at Liu Yongzheng and smiled calmly. Qin Huan still admired Liu Yongzheng very much. He didn''t know his origin, and his attainments in array were the highest.


    Liu Yongzheng suppressed his fear, looked at the spirit in Qin Huan''s hand and said, "the spirit is a soldier... I can''t imagine how you did it."


    "If it weren''t for brother Liu Chengquan, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to do it in a short time." Qin Huan stopped when he came to Liu Yongzheng. Then he looked at more than a thousand ghosts in the light curtain of the array and said, "it shouldn''t be long before the end of the first World War of the century..."


    "Yes." Liu Yongzheng nodded.


    "Open the light curtain of the array, and the array on the ground can be closed. When I kill these people... Let''s divide the marks?" Qin Huan said. He was too lazy to participate in the subsequent assessment. They divided their marks and tied first. They should be qualified to climb the stone steps.


    "OK!" Liu Yongzheng didn''t doubt Qin Huan''s strength. He pressed his hands directly on the light curtain of the array, tore a hole, and Qin Huan flew in directly.


    Because more than a thousand heavenly ghosts practiced in this array light curtain, they almost absorbed the soul power inside.


    The meditating ghosts noticed that the formation of the golden blade on the ground had disappeared. They opened their eyes in doubt. When they saw Qin Huan holding the spirit knife, they only felt the spirit trembling. The endless sense of crisis made them all jump up.


    "Do it!" yelled Huang zhengmeng, the leader of the Luocha list. Although Qin Huan''s soul knife made their scalp numb, no one would wait to die.


    With Huang Zheng''s roar, more than a thousand top heavenly ghosts attacked at the same time. Most of them were famous experts on the Luocha list. They attacked together, forming the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Qin Huan looked calm. He held the handle of the divine soul sword in his hands. The power of the soul was surging in his body, and thousands of star killing arrays were arranged.


    Huang Zheng is the leader of the heavenly ghost. He turns into an ancient beast. He can not only become the domestic servant most valued by the youth surnamed Huang, but also win the top of the Luocha list. Huang Zheng''s strength is extremely strong.


    Huang Zheng''s savage beast looks like a leopard with five huge tails. It has a single horn on its face. From the shape, it is actually a savage beast.


    When he attacked fiercely, the corner of his face suddenly broke away from his heavenly ghost body and directly turned into a gray sword, breaking the space, causing the space to collapse into countless fragments and fiercely bombarding Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Without saying a word, he took a step directly. He waved a magic knife in both hands and lifted it to the back of his head. He cut it fiercely.


    Supernatural power, cut the sky!


    Although it is the body of heaven and ghost now, it doesn''t mean that he can''t use magic powers, but this time, the spirit knife replaced the horizontal knife


    "Boom!"


    Although he knew the power of the soul blade was powerful, Qin Huan was surprised to see that the blooming blade split the sharp sword transformed by Huang Zheng''s horn and the ancient ferocious beast transformed by Huang Zheng into two.


    This Sabre is more ferocious than the old sky killing sabre.


    Qin Huan looked at other ghosts who had dissolved the star killing array and attacked again. Without saying a word, Qin Huan swept straight ahead with a spirit knife in his hands.


    Supernatural power, sky killing Sabre!!


    When Qin Huan was confused, more than a thousand ghosts turned into countless fragments of remnant souls!


    This


    Liu Yongzheng, ghosts and demons in the hall, even Qin Huan was stunned

 Chapter 766

    The sky killing Sabre was realized before Qin Huan''s spirit was formed. At the beginning, the power of the sky killing Sabre could kill the triple friars in the Taoist realm.


    Now, he has stepped into the realm of the soul as a soldier. The power of the soul is absolutely beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he watched more than a thousand ghosts turn into fragments. If it weren''t for the fierce turbulence of the array light curtain, he thought he hadn''t succeeded in using the sky killing knife.


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air when he looked at the ghost that had been turned into fragments and the turbulent array light curtain in the distance.


    At first, when the sky killing Sabre was used, the spirit in the body would condense into a knife shape and float in the air. Now when it is used, it is actually holding the spirit sabre. Therefore, there is no need to condense. One knife is the sky killing Sabre!


    "I''m afraid... This is the real sky killing knife! Such a sky killing knife can only hope to" kill the sky "when it reaches the extreme." Qin Huan said to himself, and became more and more curious about the strange man without limbs in the stone pillar.


    What a terrible existence to realize such abnormal magic power.


    When Qin Huan was in doubt, he suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. He was not only stunned, but also looked inside... Qin Huan was shocked to find that his ghost body was a little erratic, and his soul power was empty


    This supernatural power sky killing Sabre... Exhausted the soul power in his body in an instant???


    Qin Huan sucked the cold air. Without saying a word, he directly began to run the soul refining formula. He absorbed the soul power in the array light curtain. After swallowing it, Qin Huan sat down.


    He began to check these ghosts one by one and found out the ghosts who would arrange people like the star killing array. However... Qin Huan was worried that the sky killing knife would continue... I didn''t know whether these ghosts could still keep their memory!


    When Qin Huan was looking for the ghost of Huang Zheng.


    Liu Yongzheng looked at the turbulent array light curtain. After a long time, he came back. Maybe others could not feel it, but he could clearly feel how terrible Qin Huan''s knife was


    In other words, if this Sabre is more powerful... His array light curtain will have a chance to break... You know, the killing array arranged by 300000 ghosts before is just like this.


    In other words, the power of Qin Huan''s Sabre is comparable to the killing array arranged by 300000 ghosts!!


    I can''t imagine how this knife was cut.


    After sweeping around, Liu Yongzheng found that there was no one around. I''m afraid that no one will return to Luocha city until the end of the Centennial war.


    However, this Centennial war can be called the deadliest in countless years. In the past, even the least one-third of the Centennial war will survive.


    But this time, all the ghosts were absorbed by Qin Huan except for the more than 100000 ghosts who took the opportunity to escape at the beginning.


    Liu Yongzheng didn''t remove the light curtain of the array, but continued to meditate and cultivate. This time, he and Qin Huan ranked first. There is no suspense. Now he just needs to prepare for climbing the stone steps next.


    In the hall.


    "I don''t know what the origin of this person is. Did he get the ghost of the top power in Hongmeng battlefield... Or was he the War Ghost born in Hongmeng battlefield and intended to enter Luocha purgatory to become Luocha?" an evil spirit woke up from the shock and whispered to himself.


    Although they didn''t personally feel the power of Qin Huan''s sword, they can also draw from the side. You know, the more than 1000 ghosts who survived are definitely the strongest in Luocha purgatory. If nothing happens, Luocha will be born among them


    But now, more than a thousand people died suddenly under Qin Huan''s knife. Even the demons of various forces in the hall can''t do this. I''m afraid only the war ghosts born in Hongmeng battlefield can do it.


    In the ghost region, those heavenly ghosts born in Hongmeng battlefield call themselves war spirits. However, they are called war ghosts in the mouth of the nine immortal regions.


    When the people were shocked, the young man surnamed Huang looked very gloomy. Qin Huan''s knife would erase all his efforts over the years. How did he feel happy? Without Hao Junchen, he would want Qin Huan to be his escort at all costs.


    But haojunchen''s strength made him a little unwilling, and a touch of resentment arose in his heart.


    "Li Lao, remove all these light curtains." at this time, Hao Junchen, sitting at the top of the hall, opened his mouth. Now the dust is almost settled. He just needs to wait for Luocha''s assessment. Moreover, the more he knows, these demons are afraid that they will be more and more dissatisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    Less than a month before the end of the first World War of the century, ghosts lingered around the city gate one after another. When they saw the city gate with only two people, they were all a little surprised. It was too abnormal.


    At the same time, Qin Huan spent half a month checking out the ghosts of more than a thousand ghosts. His kung fu was worthy of his heart. Qin Huan did check out them, but what made him helpless was that the memory of the ghosts was not complete


    Qin Huan was so intermittent that he couldn''t get a complete. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t get nothing. He found that the array arranged by the ghosts really had something in common with the star killing array, which probably came from the same array.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Isn''t it... Dao Hong didn''t create the star killing array himself? He got it from the ancient road of emptiness?" Qin Yu thought more and more. After all, the ancient road of emptiness existed at the beginning and even chased wasteland. Dao Hong should have come and got the star killing array.


    "Fortunately, these people just got the fur and didn''t understand the essence of killing array... Otherwise, Liu Yongzheng''s array would never be able to trap these people." Qin Huan said to himself.


    These ghosts just follow the order of the stars killing array... But they don''t attract the power of the stars. In the final analysis, they can only be regarded as killing array, not "stars" killing array. Once the power of the stars is used, Liu Yongzheng''s array can break up in an instant.


    Through the ghost, Qin Huan guessed that the person who got the star killing array didn''t study the killing array at all, or he didn''t know that the power of the killing array came from the stars


    "This person may be the servant of a force in the ghost region... That is to say, a force in the ghost region has a star killing array... If you can get it..." Qin Huan looked forward to it.


    At the beginning, he wanted to get more star killing arrays, but I''m afraid he could get them only by climbing the eternal peak of the world of Tao.


    But now, even the physical body has been obtained by others. How to go to the eternal world?


    Qin Huan thought about the time and found that there was still some time before the end of World War I. He thought for a moment. He greeted Liu Yongzheng and walked out of the array. After the two people shared the marks equally, Qin Huan left.


    In half a day.


    Li Ruyan''s desolate village.


    Because of Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng, the Centennial war was the most peaceful... At least, all the battles were concentrated at the gate, and other places were very peaceful


    The village was quiet and looked like a deserted village. Qin Huan looked at it for a moment and directly entered the village. When he entered the village, Qin Huan felt a faint smell of array.


    Qin Huan suppressed his surprise and went directly to Li Ruyan''s house


    "Is elder martial Sister Li there?" Qin Huan said.


    "Zhi!" the door was pushed open and made the sound of wood running in. A beautiful woman appeared at the door. The woman was Li Ruyan.


    "Kid?" Li Ruyan said in surprise. After that, she glanced around and found no one else. Then she said, "you''re all right?"


    "Yes, nothing. Elder martial Sister Li, it''s not long since the end of the first World War. Elder martial Sister Li... Do you want to leave Luocha purgatory?" Qin Huan said. At the beginning, he had just entered Luocha purgatory. If there was no Li Ruyan, Qin Huan was afraid that he would encounter many difficulties.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to give some marks to Li Ruyan this time to repay Li Ruyan''s kindness in the past. Whether she could pass other examinations and climb the stone steps depends on Li Ruyan''s own nature.


    Li Ruyan was stunned and looked at Qin Huan with beautiful eyes. A smile was raised at the corners of her mouth. The whole person was enchanting. She walked towards Qin Huan and walked around Qin Huan for several times. Tut tut said, "yes, kid, even elder martial sister, I almost lost my eyes... But... Kid, I took your mind, elder martial sister... But I haven''t figured it out yet..."


    Qin Huan frowned, and a sentence that Li Ruyan had said in the past came back to his ear: "maybe I''ll leave here when I figure it out."


    At first, Qin Huan didn''t take it seriously. He only thought Li Ruyan was joking, but now... He realized that there was another meaning in this remark

 Chapter 767

    Qin Huan returned to Luocha City alone from the desolate village and was rejected by Li Ruyan, which surprised and puzzled Qin Huan.


    Looking back carefully, Qin Huan realized that Li Ruyan should have a secret that belongs to her, and... The secret is not small.


    To tell the truth, when he went to the desolate village, Qin Huan was not sure whether Li Ruyan and his wife were in the village.


    After all, it was unknown whether Li Ruyan and his family could survive in such a fight. Qin Huan went there mainly to repay his kindness. If he had not felt the array when he entered the village, Qin Huan would not have gone directly to Li Ruyan''s house.


    Looking back on the war since the first World War in a hundred years, and the fact that more than 100 people in the village were all safe... Qin Huan vaguely felt that it might be Li Ruyan''s credit and that he could kill hundreds of thousands of ghosts... Li Ruyan is extraordinary.


    Although Qin Huan got this result, he didn''t point it out and wouldn''t bother. Everyone has his own secret. He has it and Li Ruyan has it.


    If Li Ruyan thought about leaving Luocha purgatory one day, Qin Huan would treat him well. If Li Ruyan didn''t think about it, Qin Huan wouldn''t take Li Ruyan out even if he controlled Luocha purgatory one day.


    When they returned to Luocha City, within a few days, the hundred year war ended. When all heavenly ghosts returned to Luocha City, they found that the whole Luocha city was empty, which frightened many heavenly ghosts.


    Finally, when turning in the mark, 50000 ghosts were ignorant. The most of them were less than a thousand marks, and the least were only a few hundred... But somehow they were qualified to participate in the first pass of Luocha


    When 50000 people competed frantically for the examination, Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng went to climb the stone steps directly because they could directly get the qualification to climb the stone steps.


    Qin Huan was no stranger to the stone steps, even... He climbed many stone steps and concluded that no matter what stone steps were set up, they had a certain purpose. Most of them would test his mood.


    Just like the eternal peak and the first natural graben in the wasteland forbidden area.


    And the stone steps assessed by Luocha are no exception!


    However, Qin Huan now integrated the remnant soul of the ancient sage hunyuanzi. From the moment he realized the divine power "I am the sky", his state of mind has reached a bottleneck, which is incomparable to ordinary people.


    Therefore, after climbing the stone steps, Qin Huan walked slowly like a stroll in the court, and Liu Yongzheng''s origin was also mysterious, walking side by side with Qin Huan.


    In this way, it blocked the stone steps of countless ghosts, which was very common for them.


    The stone steps have an unknown number of layers and extend directly into the vortex over Luocha city.


    When they didn''t enter the vortex, they felt a lot of pressure, but it only slowed down their pace a little.


    "Star Taoist friends, I don''t know what plans to return to the ghost land?" Liu Yongzheng asked as he walked.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer immediately. He was a little silent and said, "I don''t have any plans. However, if I can, I''d like to go to the Holy Land Taoist temple to see if I can get some luck. What about you, brother Liu?"


    "If you''re right, after we leave here, there should be a big force to woo us... Then choose another force and stand firm in the ghost land first." Liu Yongzheng pondered for a long time and said.


    "Doesn''t brother Liu''s ancestral clan exist in the ghost kingdom?" Qin Huan was surprised. According to Li Ruyan, the heaven has a ancestral clan in the ghost Kingdom, and Liu Yongzheng''s great attainments in fighting law should be from a large sect.


    Liu Yongzheng brushed a touch of complexity on his face and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan didn''t ask much, but bypassed the topic and said, "brother Liu, I don''t know how much you know about the forces in the ghost region. Can you give me a detailed introduction?"


    Liu Yongzheng looked at Qin Huan. He was surprised, but he didn''t say anything. He said: "the ghost kingdom is generally divided into two forces, heaven ghost and war spirit. They are abbreviated as heaven ghost department, war spirit department and heaven ghost department. They are all formed by people from the nine immortal regions, and the war spirit department was born in Hongmeng battlefield."


    "Because the war spirits were born in Hongmeng battlefield, their strength is extremely fierce. Therefore, they have been pressing the ghosts and occupying the inner city of Yongsheng city over the years!"


    "However, although the war spirit is strong, it is difficult for new war spirits to be born because of the harsh birth conditions, but heavenly ghosts are different. Many heavenly ghosts are formed almost every day. In order to dominate the ghost realm one day, heavenly ghosts have set up many assessments and purgatories to screen out highly talented people. Over the years, they have really created many strong people, although the whole world The physical strength is not as good as the fighting spirit, but it is not far away. "


    "Over the years, the war spirit Department has been living in seclusion and entrenched in the inner city of Yongsheng city. Therefore, it is not clear about the division of power of the war spirit department, but in the heavenly ghost department, there are four ghost emperors who dominate the outer city of Yongsheng city!" Liu Yongzheng said slowly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked frightened. Unexpectedly, the heaven ghost alliance was divided into heaven ghost and Zhan Ling. From the tone of Li Wufeng, the heaven soul city only knew the heaven ghost department, but it seemed that he didn''t know the Zhan Ling Department


    "Under the four ghost emperors, there are 29 ghost kings and 95 ghost kings. Of course, in addition, there are major gates from the nine immortal regions, including the sage dynasties of the first immortal region, the Heavenly Sword sect, the heaven vein of the second immortal region, and so on. Almost all the major gates of the nine immortal regions have power in the ghost region." Liu Yongzheng said.


    Liu Yongzheng didn''t see the shock and disbelief in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    The holy dynasties?? Tianjian Shengzong???


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to hear these familiar sects in this ghost land... At the beginning, the prince Hao Shengtian, Hao Qingxuan, and ye Kong, the sixth youngest sect of the Heavenly Sword sect


    Is it a duplicate name??


    incorrect!!


    Is it inherited to this day? But why did the great power of the ancient first heaven and earth become the first immortal domain?


    wait!


    Nine immortal regions


    Ancient nine heaven and earth


    Is today''s nine immortal regions the ancient nine heaven and earth in the past??


    As a result, Qin Huan''s body shook slightly. If so... What happened to the ancient holy heaven in the past? Is it true that what is buried in the barren forbidden area is the ancient god?


    If the nine immortal regions are really the ancient nine heaven and earth, what about the three thousand heaven? Where is it?


    Qin Huan''s thoughts were so confused that he didn''t listen to what Liu Yongzheng said later.


    Unconsciously, the stone steps blocking countless ghosts passed through the chat between Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng... When they climbed the last stone steps, they heard a clear voice: "congratulations on becoming Luocha, I''m Hao Junchen, would you like to be my bodyguards?"

 Chapter 768

    Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng were stunned. When they saw a young man in purple and gold clothes and full of dignity in front of them, they not only looked at each other. As Liu Yongzheng said, someone really squatted here.


    However, Qin Huan not only looked at Hao Junchen more, but also heard that Qin Huan''s surname was "Hao", and he thought of Hao Shengtian of the holy dynasties.


    He glanced at the dozens of ghosts and Demons behind him. Qin Huan was shocked when he noticed that their eyes were staring at him. From these eyes, he saw curiosity, shock and incomprehension, and several eyes were full of hostility and resentment.


    "Bad!!"


    Qin Huan thought something was wrong.


    He vaguely guessed that these demons probably saw the scene in Luocha purgatory, and saw that they used their magic power "I am the sky". Only in this way could they show such a look.


    As for those who are hostile, it is likely that the people who killed them


    If they really "see", then... Everything needs to be dipped and drunk. Mu Xiu will destroy it in the forest wind. In this ghost land, if they rashly expose their strength before they have a foothold, it will only bring disaster, let alone provoke several demons with extraordinary origins.


    Qin Huan looked at Hao Junchen and his eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely felt that Hao Junchen was in an unusual position, which made the ghost behind him afraid to speak.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan gradually made a decision.


    If he refused haojunchen now, he would end up in no good way. Although Qin Huan stepped into the fourth realm of soul refining formula and condensed the spirit knife, he could not stir up any waves in the ghost realm.


    Moreover, Qin Huan planned to go to the Holy Land Taoist temple in the future. If the forces behind Hao Junchen helped him, it might be much easier.


    Besides, from haojunchen''s sentence "bodyguards and soldiers", we can see that he attaches great importance to himself and Liu Yongzheng.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to mention xingmingzi. One was that the body was still there. If he said he was the escort of xingmingzi, haojunchen would come to the door. At that time, once xingmingzi did something to his body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Moreover, even if xingmingzi handed over his body, haojunchen would definitely buckle his body. To be honest, Qin Huan would rather put his body there than here.


    At that moment, Qin Huan looked at Hao Junchen and said, "Your Excellency is a man of the holy dynasties?"


    A touch of pride appeared on Hao Junchen''s face and said calmly, "I''m Hao Junchen, the ninth Prince of the pilgrimage!"


    Holy dynasties!


    Qin Huan''s eyes touched with complexity... Hearing Hao Junchen''s words, he couldn''t help thinking of Hao Shengtian and Hao Qingxuan... They were born with pride... And he didn''t know whether they were dead or alive now.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. At first, he didn''t bow his head to Hao Shengtian and Hao Qingxuan, but now... He has to bow his head... At least, he has to bow his head temporarily.


    "This man has an extraordinary origin and can be his escort." Liu Yongzheng looked at Hao Junchen deeply and said.


    Qin Huan nodded, looked at Liu Yongzheng and hugged his fist: "I''m willing to work for the ninth prince."


    "Good! Good! Good! From today on, you are all my haojunchen luochawei. As long as you are loyal, you don''t have to worry about cultivating resources in the future! Go, come back with me." haojunchen said with a bright smile.


    Before, I was worried that they would not follow. I wanted to force them, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    An hour later.


    The palaces of the nine princes of the pilgrimages.


    The pilgrimage of the saints is the top power in the first immortal realm. In the ghost realm, the power of the saints is also extremely huge with the accumulation of countless years. However, in this special ghost realm, the ranking of the prince is arranged by seniority.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many princes of the various holy dynasties have come to the ghost region... There are not 1000 or 800 of them, but most of them have changed the title of princes and regard themselves as "ministers".


    Haojunchen can stand out from many princes and become the ninth prince, which shows his extraordinary.


    After seeing that Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng were working together to kill hundreds of thousands of ghosts, haojunchen attached great importance to them, gave them a small courtyard to live in, and asked four people to serve them. Haosheng told them to leave.


    Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng went into the yard.


    "The holy dynasties have great influence in the ghost Kingdom, and there are as many princes who have arrived in the ghost kingdom for countless years, but there are only 11 haojunchen who can become princes in the ghost kingdom. In addition... Haojunchen has not been in the ghost kingdom for a long time. It is the time to develop his wings, which is an opportunity for us!" Liu Yongzheng whispered.


    Qin Huan was silent. His heart was no longer here. He pondered for a long time and said, "brother Liu, is there any way to leave the ghost region and return to the nine immortal regions?"


    Liu Yongzheng was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Huan to say so. After looking at Qin Huan deeply, Liu Yongzheng said, "I''m afraid your problem... I''m afraid it''s the goal of countless ghosts in the ghost land, but... It''s impossible!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and said, "what do you say?"


    "Because there is a sea of void blood, there is a ghost realm... Both heavenly ghosts and war spirits can only set foot in the Hongmeng battlefield at most. Once they are too far away from the sea of void blood, the body of heavenly ghosts will gradually collapse. It can be said that there are heavenly ghosts because of the sea of void blood, so... Any heavenly ghosts can''t survive without the sea of void blood." Liu Yongzheng sighed.


    Qin Huan''s face turned pale for a moment... When he realized that the ghost land was the best place to practice the divine formula, Qin Huan was still a little happy, but he didn''t expect to stay in the ghost land forever after he became a ghost


    "I''ve heard that there is a pure land named tianhun city in the void and blood sea. If you sign a heaven ghost contract with the people in tianhun City, do you hope to leave?" Qin Huan said reluctantly. He was full of ambition and would never stay in this ghost land forever.


    Liu Yongzheng shook his head and said, "after reaching a very high level, the friars in tiansoul city have a certain chance to go to tiansoul city... But they can go, we can''t go, because they are friars and we are ghosts..."


    Qin Huan trembled violently and said reluctantly, "haven''t ghosts ever gone to the nine immortal regions in recent years?"


    "Never heard of it!" Liu Yongzheng thought for a long time and said.


    The news was like a bolt from the blue, which broke Qin Huan''s blood in an instant, and his whole strength seemed to be evacuated. Even though his state of mind was very high, he could not accept that he would always be trapped in the ghost land.


    "But I heard that the only way to leave the ghost kingdom is to keep the flesh... And the flesh is not dead. Only in this way can you survive even if you get out of the scope of the sea of empty blood." Liu Yongzheng said slowly.


    "Flesh?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply!

 Chapter 769

    If the previous sentence was a bolt from the blue, Liu Yongzheng''s last sentence undoubtedly gave Qin Huan hope.


    Looking back on what xingmingzi said in the past, Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and uncertain. His body must be in xingmingzi. Even his body was not dead, and xingmingzi probably wanted to use his body to coerce himself to work for him


    "Fortunately, he didn''t say he was from Xinghe ghost mansion before. Otherwise, haojunchen would come to the door to ask for someone to appease him. At that time, under the pressure of haojunchen, xingmingzi would hand over his body, but he would definitely wipe out his body. At that time... He would always be trapped in this ghost land." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry after thinking about this. Xingmingzi was bound to threaten himself with his flesh, so... He would never do anything to his flesh until he had to.


    This time, xingmingzi didn''t wait for himself. I''m afraid he didn''t expect to become a Luocha in such a short time, or have his own flesh body. Xingmingzi has no fear.


    "That''s good. It can give me enough time to grow up and plan." Qin Huan said to himself that the plan to recapture the body needs to be seamless. If there is any mistake, he will regret all his life. Therefore, Qin Huan will be very careful about it.


    Now he is unable to shake the existence of Xinghe ghost king, but as long as he is given time, xingmingzi will regret it.


    Liu Yongzheng didn''t pay attention to Qin Huan''s changes, but said calmly, "it''s already here. Let''s fight in this ghost land. Maybe we can find a way to leave here one day after reaching the top."


    Qin Huan nodded silently.


    After a moment of hesitation, he asked, "by the way, what is the strength of the unparalleled ghost emperor among the four ghost emperors?"


    Liu Yongzheng looked at Qin Huan in surprise. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask this suddenly, but he replied: "the second of the four ghost emperors!"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "start to prepare this holy land Taoist field."


    Liu Yongzheng looked at Qin Huan in surprise. He was still wondering why Qin Huan asked the unparalleled ghost emperor. He pondered for a moment and said, "by the way, xingcha, which immortal region are you from?"


    Qin Huan was stunned and said calmly, "is it the second immortal domain?" then, under the misty gaze of Liu Yongzheng, he entered one of the houses.


    Although Qin Huan knew that the second immortal realm, the first pulse of heaven, had great influence in the ghost realm, Qin Huan did not intend to go. One was that he was not a disciple of the first pulse of heaven. The other was that he would not be valued if he went to the first pulse of heaven. It would be better to be in the pilgrimage of all saints.


    Three days later.


    Haojunchen was in a conference hall, frowning and staring at the front, wondering what he was thinking.


    "Nine princes, they are all waiting in the outer hall and strongly ask you to come forward." an old man in gray came in and said expressionless.


    In order to prevent others from interfering with Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng, haojunchen forcibly imprisoned those demons in the hall. At this time, after they all went back, they told their forces everything. Now, the strong people behind them came together to ask for punishment.


    "If they are willing to wait, let them wait! I see how long they can wait." Hao Junchen said coldly.


    As Liu Yongzheng said, he has not been a long time since he became the ninth prince. He is still in his infancy. He has no prestige in Yongsheng city. He originally made friends with some powerful demons, but he was destroyed by this incident.


    But Hao Junchen didn''t regret it. He knew that if he wanted to stand firm in the holy Dynasty and the eternal city, the two people must hold on tightly.


    "Yes, nine princes!" the old man in grey nodded. He was about to leave, but he heard haojunchen say: "wait."


    "If you guess correctly, the leading ones should be the Huang family, the sun family and the Zhen family? In the final analysis, are the other princes causing trouble?"


    The old man in grey is silent. In fact, the matter is very clear.


    Although haojunchen is the ninth prince, how can other princes sit and watch haojunchen grow up? There must be several other princes behind this crime.


    "Do they want to embarrass me? Do they want to brush my face? If they really want to make them happy, who dares to submit to me in the future?" Hao Junchen said with burning eyes.


    Although in the eyes of outsiders, he is the prince of the saints'' dynasties, there are eight princes in front of him. These princes have established certain forces for many years since they arrived in the ghost Kingdom, which makes Hao Junchen walk on thin ice in the saints'' dynasties.


    "In the outer city of eternal life, they can intervene, but I don''t believe their hand can reach into the inner city!!"


    "Lao Li, as long as they are willing to sign a contract, I will provide them with any training resources they need. One year later, I will take them to the inner city qualification competition! Only in this way can Hao Junchen survive and stand firm!" Hao Junchen made up his mind. Before that, he accepted two Luocha guards, Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng, four in total!


    In Yongsheng City, the war spirit Department has always occupied the inner city of Yongsheng City, but this does not mean that the heavenly ghost department cannot settle in the inner city for cultivation.


    It is stipulated that every heavenly ghost can participate in the inner city qualification competition once a hundred years. This qualification competition does not stipulate a unified time to participate, but every heavenly ghost can participate at any time, but there is only one chance in a hundred years. However, with the more times of participation, the limit will become larger and larger.


    For example, the first and second participation is once in a century, then the third is 500 years, the fifth is a millennium... And so on.


    Over the years, not many people have been able to pass the inner city qualifier. It can even be described as rare. Even the four ghost emperors have participated in the inner city qualifier, but they all ended in failure.


    The inner city qualifier is divided into three levels. The first two levels are to test personal strength, while the third level needs to defeat the fighting spirit of the inner city. Many ghosts lost at this level.


    You know, the fighting spirits of the inner city are all born from the Hongmeng battlefield. Moreover, when participating in the inner city challenge, the candidates are the best among the fighting spirits... Therefore, the chance of heavenly ghosts to win is very small.


    If Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng had not seen their strength in Luocha purgatory, Hao Junchen would not have thought of it.


    Over the years, he has tried many ways to change his current situation, but he has been excluded and suppressed everywhere, which makes him unable to show his hands and feet.


    Although he was valued by the emperors of the holy dynasties, the emperor must know his current situation. The reason why he didn''t make a move was to test haojunchen.


    Therefore, haojunchen needs a breakthrough, so he places his hope on the four Luocha and hopes to develop his wings slowly.


    "I heard that the Holy Land ashram will open... If you really enter the inner city... Will it delay the Holy Land ashram?" the old man in grey hesitated for a moment.


    "It''s impossible to open the Holy Land Taoist temple in a short time. If they really have the strength to enter the inner city, it''s also good for them to enter the Holy Land Taoist temple in the future. If they can make friends with demons in the inner city... It''s better!" haojunchen looked forward to it.


    PS: at night... There''s another night!!!

 Chapter 770

    Qin Huan walked out of the room with a frown. Liu Yongzheng also walked out with a bad face.


    Later, he and the old man in grey robe arrived at a remote courtyard, but he saw that haojunchen was already waiting. In front of him were two ghosts, an old man and a middle-aged man.


    Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng entered the courtyard with a dull look.


    "Wang Xingchen and Liu Yongzheng, come on, let me introduce you. This is Li Tingtao and this is Zhang Qingsong." haojunchen greeted Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng, pointed to the old man and the middle-aged man, and then introduced Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng to the two Luocha.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to expose his identity because of the name "Li Youcai", so he alias Wang Xingchen.


    "As we all know, there is a saying of inner city and outer city in the eternal city. You can kill a blood path from Luocha purgatory, which is enough to prove your excellence, but the outer city is an outer city after all, and the advantages of time and place are not as good as the inner city."


    "And you are my bodyguards. As long as you are loyal, I will do my best to provide any cultivation resources you need, so that you can improve your strength to the extreme and then participate in the inner city qualification competition."


    "And you only need to give me a drop of soul blood, but this soul blood is not used to sign the master servant contract." Hao Junchen suddenly paused. After a moment, he said again: "it''s necessary to guard against people. This is not because I don''t trust you, but because I haven''t known you for a long time. I''ll return the soul blood to you at a certain time."


    Originally, haojunchen wanted to sign a contract, but after weighing for a long time, he gave up signing a master-slave contract, because that was not what he wanted, because although it could bring absolute obedience, it could never bring loyalty.


    His eyes swept over the four people, and Hao Junchen looked sincere. This remark is undoubtedly to lower his body, but for a person who has just begun to develop his wings, it is undoubtedly the wisest to lower his body.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan and the four of them were all lost in thought. Although Hao Junchen first gave a stick to a sugar, they didn''t have any aversion. In fact, they could stand out from Luocha purgatory. They were not stupid.


    There will be no pie in the sky. When Hao Junchen said that he would do his best to provide cultivation resources, they almost guessed. It was Hao Junchen''s attitude that made them appreciate it very much.


    Qin Huan turned his eyes away from haojunchen. He didn''t feel moved by haojunchen''s words. On the contrary, he guessed that haojunchen should be in a bad situation, but Qin Huan didn''t refute it. After all, Qin Huan thought of all this when he promised haojunchen to become his bodyguard.


    If haojunchen can provide cultivation resources, what if he hands over a drop of soul blood? Ten thousand more steps back, do they have room to refuse? The grey robed old man is definitely the top strong man. If he refuses, he may have only one end.


    Immediately, the four people had a tacit understanding, looked at each other, handed over a drop of soul blood one after another, and said, "I''m willing to work for the ninth prince."


    "Very good!" Hao Junchen''s face showed a touch of excitement. After receiving four drops of soul blood, he said, "old Li, each person will reward 100 soul blood essence stones. If anyone can pass the inner city qualification competition, give a soul weapon!"


    Horcrux!!


    All four of them were shining, and even Qin Huan''s heart beat faster. In this ghost land, the old weapons could not be used, but only the soul weapons could be used, but the soul weapons were extremely precious... It was almost impossible for ordinary people to get one.


    "Thank you, Prince nine." the four hugged each other.


    "Well, this is my training place. You all go in and prepare for the inner city qualification competition. By the way, your training place is several houses at the foot of the mountain. As for the houses on the mountain, don''t get involved for the time being." Hao Junchen waved his right hand to one side of his body, and a house in the yard opened automatically.


    Qin Huan looked at the house and walked in. He found that the house had a hole in the sky. It was actually an independent small world. The small world was not big, only three mountains, but the soul power here was substantial, forming gray clouds between the sky and the earth, covering the three mountains.


    Through these soul power clouds, you can vaguely see that several houses are located at the foot and hillside of the mountain.


    "It seems that haojunchen is really loved by the emperors of the holy dynasties." Qin Huan told Liu Yongzheng that he could have such an independent world in the ghost Kingdom, which shows the position of haojunchen in the hearts of the emperors of the holy dynasties.


    "Well, from the words of the ninth prince, the people living on the hillside should be extraordinary, and I don''t know who they are." Liu Yongzheng glanced at a house vaguely visible on the hillside and said.


    Qin Huan also looked up and took back his eyes. He was not interested in who lived on the mountain. Instead, it was the inner city, which made him look forward to it. He pondered for a moment and said, "brother Liu, how much do you know about the inner city qualifier?"


    "If there is no accident, I will never pass." Liu Yongzheng pondered for a moment and said helplessly.


    Qin Huan looked at Liu Yongzheng in surprise. Although they had not known each other for a long time, Liu Yongzheng was very proficient in array. Unexpectedly, he decided that he could not pass the inner city qualifying competition before he participated in it?


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked.


    "For countless years, few people in the heavenly ghost department have passed the inner city qualification competition. They can almost count them with one hand. More frankly, in their early years, the four ghost emperors, the 29 ghost kings and the top powers of major forces all participated in the inner city qualification competition, but they all ended in failure." Liu Yongzheng said.


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply. It was unimaginable that even the emperor of the heavenly ghost department failed to pass?


    How can the inner city qualification be so difficult??


    "It''s not my alarmist talk. I heard that the first two levels are better than the third level... It''s a battle with the warspirit of the same level in the warspirit department. It''s this level that blocks the hope of countless ghosts entering the inner city." Liu Yongzheng said slowly.


    In the past, ghosts would take part in the inner city qualification competition, but today... Few people take part in it, because the strength is too different, and once they fail, they will lose their souls.


    "The war spirit is so strong?" Qin Huan frowned. Even if the war spirit was born in Hongmeng battlefield, it would not be so strong.


    "That''s not true. The main reason is that in the third level, the people sent by the war spirit department are not only one level higher than the challenger, but also the challenger is the strongest in the same level. It''s precisely because of this that few people can pass for countless years! However... I''m very optimistic about you. Maybe you can pass the inner city qualifier." Liu Yongzheng looked at Qin Yu deeply and said.


    "Hehe, this is the most arrogant thing I''ve heard in so many years. One early Taoist ghost said that another early Taoist ghost had the hope to enter the inner city? It''s really sitting on the well and watching the sky, overestimating its strength!"

 Chapter 771

    Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng frowned. The sound was not from Li Tingtao and Zhang Qingsong, but from another voice they had never heard before. They looked around one after another, but didn''t see any figure.


    Qin Huan looked away from the hillside shrouded in clouds, his eyes flashed slightly, and said calmly: "I heard that you should have participated in the inner city qualification competition? Please help us solve our doubts. To be honest, we don''t know about the inner city qualification competition."


    A figure loomed from the clouds. From its shape, it was a cow. When the figure came out of the clouds, the two people saw its appearance. It was a golden cow, but because it was the body of heaven and ghost, the gold looked dim.


    The ox was not big, about half a Zhang high, but he dragged a thick ox tail three feet long, just like a tree trunk. The ox tail curled up and seemed to be ready for a powerful blow at any time.


    "Golden war cow!" Liu Yongzheng whispered.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow. He naturally heard the name of the golden cow, but it had long disappeared. He didn''t expect to see it here.


    Wait, this cow... Is it the warspirit?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "Taoist friends... But Zhan Ling?"


    The golden bull didn''t answer, but there was a desolation in the huge bull''s eyes. He said coldly, "I don''t know what inner city qualification, but I know you can''t pass!"


    Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng were stunned. The words of Jinniu had indirectly answered Qin Huan''s question. He was Zhan Ling, from the inner city of Yongsheng city!


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked.


    "You are an early Taoist ghost, and the third level in the inner city qualifier is to challenge the middle-term Taoist ghost... And it is also the most powerful existence of the middle-term Taoist ghost in the whole war spirit department. Do you think you can defeat it?" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and said sarcastically.


    Qin Huan was silent. In the ghost Kingdom, there was no one and two levels of Taoist realm, only the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage and the peak. For example, the initial Taoist ghosts corresponded to the one and two levels of Taoist realm, and the middle Taoist ghosts were three and four levels, and so on.


    "Taoist friends despise others too much? You wouldn''t say that if you saw him kill tens of thousands of ghosts on his own." Liu Yongzheng noticed Qin Huan''s silence. He thought Qin Huan was scared. He was afraid before he went to participate. Once he really met him, he would only be afraid of his head and feet.


    Liu Yongzheng didn''t know that Qin Huan was planning how much he would win if he faced the middle-term Taoist ghost.


    Although Qin Huan knew that the fighting spirit was not comparable to heaven ghosts, he still had great confidence. He had three supernatural powers: I am heaven, beheading heaven and killing heaven knife. Even in the face of medium-term Taoist ghosts, he was also very sure.


    However... If he realized that Xumi could not destroy the remnant soul of the son of heaven before participating in the inner city qualification competition... If he also got a God, Qin Huan was absolutely sure. Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the golden cow.


    "Kill tens of thousands of ghosts with one''s own strength? Are you talking about the Luocha purgatory? I can kill millions of ghosts with a roar. Why, boy, don''t you believe it?" the golden cow said proudly.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I''m thinking... If I can beat you... Can I pass the inner city qualification?" Qin Huan said seriously.


    Liu Yongzheng and Jinniu were stunned.


    Although the golden cow''s tone is so big that Liu Yongzheng doesn''t like it, it has to be said that the breath emitted by the golden cow is too strong. Not to mention that he is a later Taoist ghost, but his micro curly ox tail gives Liu Yongzheng a strong sense of crisis. If his tail sweeps away, Liu Yongzheng is not sure to take over.


    "Defeat me? Ha ha, it''s really interesting. I think haojunchen is just like this. Such arrogant disciples can see it. It''s disappointing to me." the Golden COW laughed wildly at the sky. His words were lonely and seemed to be disappointed.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the golden cow who had entered the cloud and hurriedly said, "if I can defeat you, can you tell me about the war spirit department?"


    Qin Huan was determined to take part in the inner city qualifying competition, and he was sure of it. But if he knew the situation in the inner city before taking part in it, he might be able to avoid detours.


    "Defeat me? When you can take my blow then, I will tell you the situation of the inner city." the golden bull paused, said conceited, and then continued to take steps.


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "now you can start."


    The Golden COW turned his head and looked at Qin Yu angrily, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, come on." Qin Huan said seriously.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" the Golden COW sneered. His rolled up thick oxtail stretched out in vain, blooming golden light, and patted Qin Huan in the air like a golden giant stick.


    Qin Huan moved, and the spirit knife appeared in his hand. At the moment when the oxtail hit, he cut it off.


    Sky killing knife!


    The Golden COW gave off a strong breath, and Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. In addition to "I am heaven", the sky killing knife was the strongest blow Qin Huan could use. Moreover, the Golden COW only said that Qin Huan would take his blow, but he didn''t say that he couldn''t resist or fight back.


    "Boom!"


    The whole small world was shocked, and the ferocious shock wave formed a storm diffusion, which dispersed all the soul power clouds condensed in the space, making the world suddenly clear.


    Qin Huan only felt a sudden shock in his mind, and there was a faint sign of collapse of the soul knife, which shocked him. The random blow of the golden cow was so terrible?


    Compared with Qin Huan''s shock, the golden cow was like a mortal seeing a ghost. The big bull''s eyes stared at Qin Huan, and his thick ox tail had been rolled back. If someone stared at the ox tail, he was afraid that he could see the dim light of his ox tail, and the crack could be seen... And this was still the body of a ghost. If it was a flesh body, he was afraid that the ox tail would be split by this knife!


    Although this blow to the golden bull was not the strongest blow, he was shocked by the power contained in Qin Huan''s knife.


    He can''t imagine that an early Taoist ghost had such terrible power. If he hadn''t integrated the remnant soul of Xuanwu, this knife could divide his heavenly ghost body into two!!


    Such strength, even in the war spirit department, also exists like an evil spirit against the sky!!!


    Although the heart set off a storm, the golden face was still expressionless and disdained: "this... I''m afraid it''s your strongest blow?"


    "Is it my strongest blow? Taoist friends will know in the future... Now, can I resist Taoist friends'' blow? If so... Please tell me about the inner city." Qin Huan took back the spirit knife and said plainly.

 Chapter 772

    The golden cow''s face was a little twisted, and I couldn''t help regretting that I didn''t use the strongest blow before, but now it''s too late to say anything. After hesitating for a moment, the golden cow said coldly, "why don''t I tell you?"


    "The inner city is just the name of your heavenly ghosts. The inner city is an independent world. We call it xiaoxumitian. There is not only the power of the soul, but also the Tao and inheritance of countless powerful people, but the power there is more complex. Although your sword has good power, it is far from entering the inner city. Moreover, even if you can get the qualification, it is difficult to live there Save it! "


    "Independent heaven and earth? Wait, you call that independent heaven and earth xiaoxumitian?" Qin Huan tried to keep his expression flat, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Small beard?


    Xumi does not destroy the son of heaven. Does this remnant soul come from xiaoxumi? Qin Huan wondered. After a long time, he said tentatively, "Xiaoxu Mitian? What a strange name. Is there Xumi sect in the inner city?"


    "What xumizong? How do I know the name of heaven and earth?" the golden cow was shocked and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was even more puzzled when he was denied by the golden cow, and said tentatively, "what can not destroy the son of heaven in the inner city? I remember reading it in an ancient book."


    "What kind of messy ancient books? Is there anything immortal? You know better than me? Well, since you have ancient books, why should I say it? Besides, you can''t get in." Jinniu was a little angry. Qin Huan''s exploratory inquiry seemed unreasonable to him. After he said that, he turned and disappeared.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t stop it. But his heart was full of fog. Was it just a coincidence of address??


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan decided to go to the inner city anyway to see what the relationship between Xumi and the immortal son of heaven was. During this period, he needed to understand the remnant soul of Xumi and the immortal son of heaven.


    "Xingcha, don''t listen to his nonsense. I think your previous knife should have hit the Golden COW hard. Therefore, it can be seen that you are very hopeful to pass the inner city qualification competition. I can''t use these soul blood essence stones for the time being. Take them first and try your best to prepare for the inner city qualification competition." Liu Yongzheng whispered and gave all the soul blood essence stones given by Hao Junchen to Qin Huan.


    "Thank you, brother Liu. I know what brother Liu wants, but I don''t use much soul blood essence stones. Keep these soul blood essence stones yourself and try your best to impact your strength. Don''t give up if there is a glimmer of hope. If we can enter the inner city together, we can take care of each other." Qin Huan refused. As long as we can understand the remnant soul of the son of heaven, Qin Huan is sure to be qualified to enter the inner city.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s tough attitude, Liu Yongzheng didn''t say much. He took back the soul blood essence stone and said, "OK, I''ll try my best to flush it."


    Then, after some greetings, they both entered their houses and began to practice in isolation.


    It has to be said that the soul power contained in haojunchen''s small world is more than five times stronger than the cultivation place of Luocha purgatory, which is very suitable for heavenly ghost cultivation.


    After entering the house, Qin Huan was not in a hurry to realize that Xumi could not destroy the remnant soul of the son of heaven. Instead, he began to check the divine soul knife. He had suffered the tail of the Golden COW before. The divine soul knife showed signs of disintegration, which made Qin Huan worried that it would leave defects.


    After checking several times and confirming that it was ok, Qin Yu began to practice the divine soul formula, and the divine soul vortex turned wildly. Before long, a huge vortex of soul power appeared over Qin Huan''s house, and a steady stream of soul power was injected into the house!!


    On the hillside.


    Lying on the ground, the Golden COW closed his eyes and meditated and replied in vain. He looked up at the soul force surging up in the sky. When he saw that the soul force in the space poured into the foot of the mountain like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, the huge cow was puzzled and looked down. When he saw the house below, he was shocked.


    "What''s the origin of this guy? Why do you know that he can''t destroy the son of heaven? Is there really an ancient book recording the deeds of the son of heaven? No, even xiaoxumitian has no record of the son of heaven. How does this son know? Is he also from there?" the golden cow was lost in thought.


    "No... his tone was trying... And he thought there was xumizong... If he really came from there, he wouldn''t try to ask about xumizong... So it''s certain where he heard it... But if he knew where he heard it... Maybe I can hope to go back..." the Golden COW whispered to himself.


    "In the early days of this son, the Taoist ghost had such a terrible knife, which was comparable to the devil with a small beard. Now, the speed of the Taoist ghost absorbing the power of the soul is comparable to the flawless body... There are so many strange things about this boy that it is difficult for him to get the inheritance of the people there?" the Golden COW whispered to himself.


    "At the beginning, I tried to find a way back to xiaoxumitian, but I was expelled from xiaoxumitian... If this guy can pass the examination and enter xiaoxumitian, maybe... I can join him and learn about the immortal son of heaven he got from there... Well, that''s it." the golden bull calculated in his heart.


    After making up his mind, the Golden COW continued to close his eyes and muttered: "it''s really a tiger falling flat and the sun was bullied by the dog... The ghost body was still too weak that day. A knife almost split my tail... Fortunately, I got the bastard''s traceless rule!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan began to realize that Xumi could not destroy the remnant soul of the son of heaven after running the soul refining formula to refine some soul sabres.


    With the experience of understanding the ancient sage hunyuanzi, Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He put aside all his thoughts and completely integrated into the remnant soul.


    After a while, Qin Huan suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling, which was the same as when he realized the ancient Saint hunyuanzi.


    If the ancient Saint hunyuanzi is a master, lonely, look at the world, and then invincible, and believe that if there is a day in the world, he is the day


    Well, Qin Huan felt that he was arrogant from the immortal son of heaven. This arrogance reached the extreme and didn''t even pay attention to heaven.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many monks have raved about "heaven, what does it count", but how many of them really have no fear of heaven?


    But the ghost gave Qin Huan the feeling that he really didn''t pay attention to heaven, and even tried to kill heaven!


    "One thinks he is heaven... The other is ready to kill heaven? What kind of existence is this?" Qin Huan was shocked. If it weren''t for these two residual souls, he couldn''t imagine such existence in the world.


    Just when he was shocked, another inexplicable feeling filled Qin Huan''s mind again


    "All things have souls, and both heaven and earth have souls... My way is the soul, and the soul of heaven does not die... My soul does not die... My life will refine the soul of heaven with my soul..."


    An ethereal, intermittent voice echoed in Qin Huan''s heart. Qin Yu, who was sitting around, opened his eyes fiercely and looked extremely frightened!


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 773

    The intermittent and misty voice described the essence of the soul refining formula... How can Qin Huan not be shocked!!


    "What''s the matter? Is the son of heaven the one who created the divine spirit and refined the formula of heaven? The mysterious man who was cut off and trapped in the stone pillar of the inheritance of Yin, Yang and death clan?" Qin Huan looked shocked.


    The sudden result was that he had not recovered for a long time.


    "I will use my soul to refine the soul of heaven... The person who created the divine soul and refined the formula of heaven is delusional to refine the soul of all things in heaven and earth... If you don''t die, the son of heaven is the person who created the divine soul and refined the formula of heaven... How can there be such a coincidence in the world?" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    What a coincidence?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely felt that it was not a coincidence.


    "Is it that the xingmingzi integrates the ghost of the ancient sage hunyuanzi and the Immortal Emperor Xumi into his body of heavenly ghosts at the same time? From the attitude of xingmingzi, it seems to have high hopes for me, so it may also be!"


    "But is it possible that he only integrated into the remnant soul of the ancient sage hunyuanzi... And Xumi can''t destroy the remnant soul of the son of heaven... Is it that Xumi can''t destroy the son of heaven who stayed in my spirit when he gave me the spirit to practice the formula... When I gathered the spirit?" Qin Huan''s eyes glittered and his thinking was divergent.


    "If so... What''s Xumi''s purpose? Is he trying to restore his ghost by clinging to his own spirit? If so... Then Xumi''s motivation to teach his spirit to refine the formula of heaven... Is he trying to give up?" Qin Huan''s eyes burst with light, and his face was a little ugly.


    "If so, xingmingzi not only didn''t hurt himself, but also unintentionally saved his life? If he hadn''t broken his spirit... Then he couldn''t find Xumi''s immortal soul, and couldn''t integrate into his spirit?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Wait, if the remnant soul of the son of heaven is left in the stone pillar inherited by Yin Sheng Yang diezong, does it have much to do with this little Xu Mitian? Or does the great change of the ancient nine heaven and earth have something to do with Xu Mitian? And the original three thousand heaven and earth are just the ancient nine heaven and Earth destroyed? The ancient supreme being buried in the flood wasteland? Whose spirit is sealed in the empty sea of blood? The ancient supreme Spirit? "Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    He vaguely felt that all this was related, but Qin Huan''s understanding of the three thousand heaven was limited, so he couldn''t say it.


    "Well, it''s useless to think more now, and it''s just my own guess. Instead of worrying about others, I''d better go to xiaoxumitian first to see if there is a real connection between them." Qin Huan said to himself.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan was again immersed in the remnant soul of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven.


    I don''t know how long later... Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in this remnant soul, felt the "madness" of the remnant soul from Sumi''s immortal son of heaven.


    Like the ancient sage Hun Yuanzi, there was no specific memory in the remnant soul. Most of them were the state of mind of the son of heaven, but Qin Huan felt like a dream.


    What is crazy?


    In the past, Qin Huan was called a maniac in the four stars and three thousand days, but Qin Huan didn''t think he was really crazy.


    Because the "Crazy" at that time had a certain assurance, or a certain backing, just like the crying old man disciple at the time of the four stars, and 3000 Daotian was the registered disciple of the reincarnation ancestor. Although they were not true, Qin Huan relied on these to deter others, so he was unscrupulous.


    Therefore, to some extent, Qin Huan did not think he was really crazy, but now, feeling the immortal state of mind of the son of heaven, Qin Huan really realized what it was like to be crazy to the extreme and to the peak.


    The son of heaven is really crazy. From his remnant soul, Qin Huan personally felt what is arrogance and what is fearless and crazy to the extreme!


    During the quiet feeling, Xumi''s state of mind took root in Qin Huan''s heart, just like the ghost of the ancient sage Hun Yuanzi.


    Maybe I can''t see it now, but with the passage of time, these two kinds of ghosts will change Qin Huan to some extent!


    But when Qin Huan was immersed in this "madness", an endless sense of killing, sadness and pain rushed into his heart like a mountain torrent, which made Qin Huan''s heavenly ghost tremble violently and his face began to be ferocious.


    The endless anger mixed with several extreme emotions, such as killing intention, resentment and pain, made Qin Huan fall into an unspeakable state. In this state, Qin Huan sprouted a death wish!!


    "Yes, the reason why the son of heaven is arrogant and fearless... Is that he has the will to die. Everyone has the will to die... What else can he fear in the world? What else can stop his madness?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    "This is the immortal realm of my soul... I call it immortal realm. Feel the power of immortal realm..." a cold voice sounded without any emotional fluctuation.


    Qin Huan was shocked. The voice... Was really the same as that of the mysterious man in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect!


    However, Qin Huan did not open his eyes, but forced down his inner shock, sank into this memory, and felt Xumi''s immortal realm that could not destroy the son of heaven!


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. His eyes were flat and there was no emotional fluctuation on his face. He spent half a year feeling Xumi''s immortal realm, but... It was like chicken ribs for him now.


    Although the immortal realm of the son of heaven is strong... But this is the immortal realm of soul Tao... That is to say, even if Qin Huan wants to understand... He must understand the soul Tao first before he can understand it. Moreover... He can''t understand the immortal realm, but only the immortal realm at most.


    That is to say, Qin Huan was only qualified to understand the soul Tao domain and not destroy the Tao domain if he understood the soul Tao and promoted the soul Tao to the dual level of the Tao realm.


    But now Qin Huan''s mind was not on understanding the immortal realm, but on recalling the indifferent words without any emotional fluctuations.


    What Qin Yu as like as two peas in the stone column is the same as the mysterious man''s voice. That is to say, the mysterious man who inherited the stone pillar is the immortal son.


    When he gathered the spirit, he attached the remnant soul to his spirit!


    Qin Huan felt his back cool when he thought of this. If he hadn''t been broken by xingmingzi... I''m afraid Qin Huan couldn''t find it at all. Once the remnant soul of the immortal son of heaven is strong enough, he will give it up. At that time, all his life''s efforts will become his wedding clothes!


    "What an immortal son of heaven... I''m afraid you didn''t think of it anyway, but your plan fulfilled me?"


    "Immortal Kingdom... I''m afraid you intend to stay here. Would you like to use this immortal kingdom to make a comeback? After I understand the soul way, I''ll understand your immortal kingdom!" Qin Huan muttered to himself, closed his eyes and meditated, and began to understand the soul way.


    Because this is a ghost land with extremely strong soul power, the world is full of the mysteries of the soul way, which is the best place to understand the soul way!

 Chapter 774

    In the third year of entering haojunchen small world.


    Qin Huan came out of the house. After two and a half years of enlightenment, he got nothing, which made him doubt whether there was no way of soul in the small world, so he couldn''t realize it.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to leave this small world to see if there was a place suitable for understanding the soul Tao in the eternal city.


    Just as Qin Huan left the courtyard and was about to go to the exit of the small world, he saw a figure in the cloud condensed by the power of the soul. Qin Huan glanced and saw who the golden cow was?


    However, Qin Huan just glanced back and ignored the Golden COW directly.


    Qin Huan felt that he could not get much about the inner city from the golden cow. As long as he stepped into the soul path and realized that Xumi could not destroy the immortal realm of the son of heaven, he was absolutely sure to enter the inner city. Instead of asking in a low voice, he might as well go to the inner city and watch its changes.


    Realizing that Qin Huan had directly ignored himself, the golden cow was not only stunned. In recent years, he had been paying attention to Qin Huan all the time, waiting for Qin Huan to go out of the yard.


    This time, it was not easy to wait until Qin Huan came out. He thought he would take the initiative to approach him. At least Qin Huan would say hello to him. He would add fuel to the flames, close to each other, ease the previous relationship, and tell Qin Huan where he got the information about the immortal son of heaven


    Everything was in the golden cow''s plan, but he never thought about it. Qin Huan ignored him directly.


    When Qin Huan was about to reach the exit vortex, the Golden COW couldn''t help shouting, "Hey, boy."


    Qin Huan ignored it and went straight into the exit vortex and disappeared.


    The golden cow was stunned and stared at the empty vortex. He didn''t react for a long time. Did this little early Taoist ghost dare to ignore himself? The flaming Golden COW flashed away and disappeared into the vortex.


    "Hey, boy, Ben Sheng is talking to you!" the Golden COW shouted out of the vortex.


    Qin Huan, who had reached the gate of the courtyard, still ignored it and walked out of the yard.


    The golden cow was completely angry. He flashed in front of Qin Huan. His tall and strong body blocked Qin Huan''s way and said fiercely, "boy, how dare you ignore me?"


    "Oh? Are you calling me? By the way, I''m not a boy. My name is Wang Xingchen. You can call me Wang Daoyou." Qin Huan looked up at the golden cow and said in surprise.


    The golden cow''s face turned red and his eyes stared at Qin Huan. For a moment, he was speechless.


    "If there''s nothing wrong with you, I''ll leave first," Qin Huan said calmly. The combination of Xumi''s immortal soul changed Qin Huan''s temperament more or less.


    "Wait!! Xiao... Wang... Wang Xingchen, don''t you want to know the power division of Xiao xumitian?" the Golden COW whose plan was completely disrupted was a little confused, but soon calmed down and asked.


    "I''ll understand when I enter xiaoxumi days later." Qin Huan said calmly, bypassing the golden cow to leave, but he felt funny. The cow was also interesting.


    Before, when he came to him in a low voice, he looked like he was above the top and his eyes were above the top. Now he has something to come to the door, and he looked like an ox nose up to the sky to show to who?


    "You enter xiaoxumitian? You think highly of yourself..." Jinniu sneered, but before he finished, Qin Huan disappeared and reappeared thousands of feet away


    "Eh? All the heavenly steps?" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan thousands of feet away and said in surprise. Qin Huan had disappeared, and the Golden COW disappeared with a fierce flash.


    "Boy, where did you learn the heaven steps?" Jinniu didn''t know what steps he used. He suddenly appeared around Qin Huan and asked in surprise. The Golden COW further believed that Qin Huan should have been inherited by the people from there. Otherwise, how could he know that he would not destroy the son of heaven?


    Qin Huan''s pace slowed down in vain. He looked at the golden cow in surprise and said, "do you know the steps of the heavens?"


    "Joke, don''t talk about these heavenly steps. Even those who can complete the heavenly scriptures have never seen them." the Golden COW sniffed.


    "Ben Sheng? Have you seen someone who can complete the Scriptures?" Qin Huan''s face would twitch even if he was a ghost. Even if he boasted, he should have a degree.


    Qin Huan was speechless when he said "Ben Sheng..." instead of whether he had really seen someone who could complete the Scriptures.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had heard of those who claimed to be his throne, his king or even his emperor, but few people claimed to be holy.


    How dare this golden calf, a late Taoist ghost, call himself the saint? I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s look, the golden cow was a little unhappy and said, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen people who can complete the Sutras of the heavens." Qin Huan smiled. At the beginning, Hou Qing said that crying old man was a Taoist of the heavens. If you want to be named a Taoist of the heavens, you need to know the nine secrets of the heavens!


    "You''ve seen it too? How could it be?" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    Qin Huan didn''t refute, so he left directly.


    "He''s also seen people in the Sutras of heaven? How can it be that the Sutras of heaven are not being... Shit, this boy is lying to me?" the golden cow was shocked and said to himself, but he soon recovered and hurried up.


    Just when the Golden COW appeared next to Qin Huan again and was about to say something, he heard a surprised voice: "Wang Xingchen?"


    Qin Huan turned his head and saw Hao Junchen not far away. Before Qin Huan could say hello, he saw that Hao Junchen''s face changed sharply, his eyes almost stared out and looked at the Golden COW around him.


    "Elder Huang? How did you come out?" said Hao Junchen, who hurried to the side of the golden cow with a respectful face.


    "Hum! Haojunchen, is this the one you like?" the Golden COW snorted coldly, showing a proud look and not forgetting to look at Qin Huan.


    Hao Junchen was stunned and looked at Qin Huan and the golden cow. He was worried. He had told Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng not to set foot on the hillside in the small world, but he didn''t expect to worry more and more.


    Immediately, haojunchen''s face was not very good-looking, and said, "elder Huang, but Wang Xingchen disturbed the elder? Haojunchen apologized to the elder on behalf of Wang Xingchen."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t know what the Golden COW used to shock Hao Junchen. He made Hao Junchen so awe of him... After a moment of meditation, Qin Huan said, "Taoist friend, just get straight to the point. If you have anything, don''t look high."


    Hao Junchen''s body was shocked. He took a breath of cold air and looked at Qin Huan.

 Chapter 775

    For a moment, Haojun Chen''s brain was blank and it was difficult to return to his mind.


    After a long time, Hao Junchen took a deep breath and whispered, "Wang Xingchen, this is a waste elder. Don''t disrespect him!"


    Qin Huan looked at Hao Junchen. Although he was forced to become the bodyguard of Hao Junchen for the time being, Hao Junchen apologized to Jinniu for himself, which made Qin Huan appreciate it.


    Apart from others, Hao Junchen has the magnanimity that ordinary powerful children don''t have and is very good at winning people''s hearts. Such a person may have great achievements in the future, but this doesn''t mean Qin Huan will willingly surrender.


    In other words, Qin Huan''s heart was no longer in the ghost land, but in the higher three thousand heaven.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by Hao Junchen''s awe of the golden cow. Was Hao Junchen frightened by the "Saint" of the golden cow? Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    The golden bull wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but he noticed Qin Huan''s indifference in his eyes and had to hold down. Now he asked Qin Huan. It would not be good if he stiffened the relationship. Immediately, he said, "it''s nothing. I see your strength is good. I wanted to give you some advice to make you succeed in xiaoxumitian, but I don''t want you to be arrogant and dare to ignore me?"


    "No need." Qin Huan refused, which made the golden bull''s face a little uneasy. At the beginning, all the friars who wanted his advice could go to the ends of the earth. This boy dared to refuse?


    Hearing Qin Huan''s answer, Hao Junchen not only took a breath of air-conditioning, thinking that Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the golden cow, he winked at Qin Huan and said, "Wang Xingchen, don''t mess around. This old man has an extraordinary origin."


    If it were someone else, haojunchen would have retired, but Qin Huan was his favorite soldier, so he didn''t want to embarrass Qin Huan.


    "I know." Qin Huan looked at Hao Junchen and said.


    Hao Junchen was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan and the ugly golden cow. He was acutely aware of the abnormality and immediately became confused.


    Although this golden cow is not at the level of Taoist ghost in the later stage, he is a fighting spirit from the inner city, and his identity is extremely extraordinary... Hao Junchen didn''t spare any effort to win over this golden cow at the beginning, and almost responded to every request.


    In Hao Junchen''s plan, this cow will be the most important chess piece for his rise in the future, and it is also where his cards lie.


    It can even be said that most of the reason why haojunchen let Qin Huan and others enter the inner city is this golden cow. In haojunchen''s plan, there is this golden cow. If he goes to the inner city in the future, he will also have a care. As long as Qin Huan can get a foothold in the inner city, it will be difficult not to rise in the future!


    But now Qin Huan and the Golden COW seem to have some disputes. How can haojunchen not be worried?


    However, as the ninth Prince of the saints'' dynasty, Hao Junchen''s concentration was extraordinary. Although he was anxious, his face soon recovered as usual. Since Qin Huan said "he knew it well", he didn''t know it. Therefore, he planned not to say more.


    While Hao Junchen was meditating, he heard Qin Huan say, "friend of Hao Tao, I don''t know where it is suitable to understand the soul Tao in the eternal city?"


    "Soul way? Do you want to understand soul way?" Hao Junchen looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and looked a little dignified.


    Although this is a ghost land, full of endless soul power, most of the soul power is the power of residual souls, which does not contain real soul morality. Therefore, it is almost as difficult to understand soul power as in the four stars.


    While Hao Junchen was meditating, he heard the golden bull laughing and saying, "soul way? Ha ha, what a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He said to understand the soul way... Do you think the soul way is an ordinary way? You can understand it if you want to understand it? You know, the soul way is known as the ten strongest in the world..." the golden bull stopped suddenly and wanted to arouse Qin Huan''s curiosity.


    However, Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the words of the golden cow. Qin Huan despised the golden cow in his heart. The Golden COW must not have a high position in xiaoxumitian. Otherwise, how could he come to the outside city? Qin Huan guessed that how he could see the heavenly steps should be the integration of the ghost of a strong man.


    Haojunchen glanced at the golden cow and was not happy, but considering the identity of the golden cow, he didn''t say a word. After thinking for a long time, haojunchen said: "the soul Tao is one of the most difficult to understand in the world. Although the ghost region has infinite soul power, these are the power of the remnant soul and don''t contain the morality of the soul Tao, so it''s too difficult to understand!"


    "There''s no soul morality?" Qin Huan frowned. He thought that the success rate of understanding soul morality in the ghost world was much higher than that in the four stars, but he didn''t expect that there was no soul morality here.


    "There is no morality in the soul way?" Qin Huan was unwilling to understand the soul way. If he could not understand the soul way, let alone Xumi could not destroy the immortal domain of the son of heaven, even the immortal domain could not understand it.


    Hao Junchen looked at Qin Huan and thought about it for a long time before he said, "there''s a place, but..."


    "But what?" Qin Huan turned to look at Hao Junchen.


    "There is a place that should have the morality of the soul way, but in the Hongmeng battlefield, there is a place where the famous strong soul way fell. However, that place is strange. Ordinary ghosts dare not approach it. It is one of the few forbidden areas in the Hongmeng battlefield!" Hao Junchen said in a deep voice.


    "The forbidden area of Hongmeng battlefield?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was weighing up. Although he didn''t know what level of power Xumi could not destroy the son of heaven, he was definitely not under the ancient Saint Hun Yuanzi... If he could understand its immortal domain, his overall strength would be greatly improved.


    In this place where heaven''s purpose and horizontal knife cannot be used, it means more self-protection to understand the immortal realm.


    Moreover, Qin Huan looked forward to this immortal realm. At the beginning, he tried to be strong in the invincible holy Kingdom, and this immortal realm is known as invincible... Maybe he can make himself invincible in the battle with friars of the same level!


    "If you insist on going, you can only take the opportunity to pass when the Holy Land Taoist temple opens, but... There are many crises there. I hope you think twice." haojunchen said slowly. There was no coercion in his words, which made people feel good.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "how long will it be before the Holy Land dojo is opened?"


    "Specific don''t know." Hao Jun Chen shook his head.


    He frowned and pondered for a long time and said, "in that case, during this time, I want to consolidate my strength... Can I challenge the demons of the major forces in the eternal city?"


    Since the Holy Land ashram had not been opened yet, Qin Huan planned to take advantage of this time to fight with others to consolidate and enhance his strength.


    After all, he hasn''t reached the point where he is comfortable with the body of heavenly ghosts. Only through fighting can he know more about the body of heavenly ghosts!


    Hao Junchen''s eyes lit up and said, "why not!"


    "Challenge the demons of major forces? Boy, why don''t we play? I only use my oxtail, how about?" the ignored golden cow said provocatively.


    "Go!" Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to Jinniu''s words and left first.


    "Boy, you want to die!!" the Golden COW stared, and his angry nose almost burst out fire.


    PS: you can pay attention to the official account of Han Li. Search for "Han Li" is OK. Everyone is free to watch the next.

 Chapter 776

    Qin Huan thought that the golden bull was pretending to be a tiger and bluffing. Where would Qin Huan pay attention to him? He didn''t want to embarrass haojunchen.


    In fact, Qin Huan had thought about challenging other demons in Yongsheng city for a long time. Although he realized that the ancient Saint hunyuanzi and Xumi could not destroy the ghost of the son of heaven, Qin Huan didn''t know much about his own ghost body.


    Qin Huan didn''t even know the limit of the ghost body that day, and he didn''t know how much power he could produce. In this way, if he rashly took part in the inner city qualifier, he would be very likely to lose.


    Moreover, if he went to Hongmeng battlefield, he would have to know his strength thoroughly. Therefore, Qin Huan thought of using combat to understand his situation.


    Haojunchen wanted Qin Huan to wait outside the mansion for a while. After pacifying the golden cow, he went to find him. Unexpectedly, after the Golden COW shouted a few times, he said, "Ben Sheng wants to see how you were bullied!" and the Golden COW rushed up.


    Hao Junchen was a little confused. How could this golden cow be the same as the one in his impression? At the beginning, when he wooed the golden cow, he was high above and arrogant... Now it''s better to bear it several times in the face of Wang Xingchen


    This makes Hao Junchen wonder, where did the arrogance in front of me go?


    Although he thinks so, haojunchen also has more heart. Although the golden cow is careless, it is actually extremely treacherous and cunning. There must be a reason for him. This reason makes haojunchen very curious.


    Pressing down the idea in his heart, Hao Junchen hurriedly followed him.


    "Hao Daoyou, I need a mask." when he arrived at haojunchen''s residence, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, stopped and said


    "Mask?" Hao Junchen was stunned, but he quickly responded and understood Qin Huan''s meaning. He nodded and said, "I have one right now. Wait a minute." then he shouted, "old Li, go and get the angry fairy mask."


    "Yes, the ninth prince." an old voice sounded.


    In less than half an hour, a gray figure appeared around haojunchen and took out a black mask. The mask was black and engraved with dense lines. Surprisingly, these lines outlined an angry face!


    Hao Junchen took the mask from Li Lao and said, "this mask is called Nu Xian. It was obtained by the strong men of our holy Dynasties on the Hongmeng battlefield. Although it is not a soul weapon, we heavenly ghosts can wear it. You can wear it if you take it and the spirit goes into it."


    Qin Huan nodded and took over the angry fairy mask. To his surprise, the angry thread mask felt warm and moist. He looked at it for a moment. There was nothing strange except the angry face outlined by the lines on the mask.


    Then Qin Huan put the mask of angry Fairy on his face. His divine sense was integrated into it. His heart moved. The mask of angry fairy glowed and fitted perfectly on his face.


    Qin Huan felt happy when he gently touched the angry fairy mask. He didn''t know the origin of the mask and put it on his face. Qin Huan found that his divine sense could not pass through the mask to see his true appearance.


    "This angry line mask should be at the level of immortal soldiers, but it is engraved with mysterious immortal patterns, so ordinary people can''t see your face." Hao Junchen explained.


    "Hehe, do you think wearing a mask can make you less beaten?" the Golden COW sneered at one side.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. The reason why he wanted the mask was that he was afraid of revealing his identity, not that he was afraid of hurting anyone and would retaliate in the future. It can be said that wearing the mask was mainly to fight against xingmingzi. After all, the flesh was still with him. If he recognized himself, he was afraid that he would threaten himself with the flesh.


    "Wang Xingchen, what are your plans? Do you want me to make a list of some demons?" Hao Junchen asked.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had planned to challenge the demons alone before, but after careful deliberation, Qin Huan gave up the idea. As long as he defeated one of the demons, he was afraid that the other demons would not fight.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan said, "is there a duel ground or something in the outer city?"


    "Yes, but... You are still a nobody now. I''m afraid no one is willing to challenge you." Hao Junchen hesitated.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly and said calmly, "naturally, there is a way. You just need to help me pass it out when I challenge in the duel field."


    In half a day.


    A piece of news spread all over the outer city of eternal life city at a thunderous speed. There were early Taoist ghosts in the duel field who wanted to challenge all the heavenly ghosts under the middle Taoist ghosts. They talked nonsense. No one under the middle Taoist ghosts could defeat him!!


    If this sentence alone, all heavenly ghosts will only listen to it as a joke, and they won''t put it in their hearts at all, let alone talk about it. But the most important thing is to add a sentence after this sentence: "any Victor only needs to pay a soul blood essence stone to challenge. Once defeated, he can get a hundred soul blood essence stones!"


    This sentence detonated the whole eternal outer city in an instant!


    Hundreds of soul blood essence stones, let alone ordinary heavenly ghosts, even those demons of major forces will shine when they hear hundreds of soul blood essence stones. You know, in the hall of Luocha purgatory, Hao Junchen only took out ten soul blood essence stones to appease those demons, you can see how rare the soul blood essence stones are.


    Now, an early Taoist ghost dares to talk nonsense. As long as he is defeated, he can get a hundred soul blood essence stones. How can this not make the heavenly ghosts crazy?


    You know, the soul blood essence stone is the blood of countless strong people. To put it bluntly, it is the blood of countless strong people. The power contained in it is definitely a great tonic for heavenly ghosts.


    More importantly, these soul blood essence stones have a certain chance to contain the remnant soul of the strong, which has a fatal temptation for every heavenly ghost.


    Now, there are 100 soul blood essence stones "readily available", which makes the listener crazy.


    But there are also many ghosts wailing. Many of them have conceited people. If they want to challenge... They need to pay a soul blood essence stone. This alone blocks the way of countless ghosts.


    Generally speaking, ordinary heavenly ghosts have soul blood essence stones. In order to prevent others from thinking about them, they have been swallowed and absorbed directly. How can they keep them?


    Therefore, now we have to take out a soul blood essence stone to stop countless heavenly ghosts... Of course, a few heavenly ghosts are ecstatic, but the more excited are the demons of the major forces in the ghost region


    In less than a quarter of an hour, ghosts were gathered outside the duel field.


    Outside the duel field, Hao Junchen looked at the ghosts as if they were crazy, with a complex expression, shock, admiration and expectation

 Chapter 777

    To be honest, although haojunchen ordered people to spread the news, up to now, haojunchen hasn''t fully awakened to the swarming ghosts.


    I have to say that haojunchen was shocked by the news Qin Huan asked to spread. Not to mention that he dared to challenge anyone under the medium-term Taoist ghost, but the hundred soul blood essence stones... This can definitely lead to the top friars under the medium-term Taoist ghost in the eternal outer city.


    Hundreds of soul blood essence stones... Even for Hao Junchen, they are not a small amount. At the beginning, he took out 400 soul blood essence stones and distributed them to Qin Huan, Liu Yongzheng and others, which made Hao Junchen feel painful for a long time. It can be seen how precious this soul blood essence stone is.


    In other words, if Qin Huan wasn''t challenging, Hao Junchen would be ready to move!


    Although the soul blood essence stone is precious, Hao Junchen did not want to stop Qin Huan. Through his observation of Qin Huan, Qin Huan is definitely not a stupid person. In addition, the knife of Qin Huan in Luocha purgatory makes Hao Junchen look forward to Qin Huan.


    "Each Challenger should pay a soul blood essence stone... In this way, he can not only hone himself, but also earn a lot of soul blood essence stones..." Hao Junchen muttered to himself.


    "It''s really beyond our ability. There are no crouching tigers, hidden dragons in such a big outer city." standing next to haojunchen is a burly man with two gray gold horns full of lines on his forehead. His eyes like ox eyes show a proud color. While talking, his nose is facing the sky and looks arrogant. This man is transformed by the golden ox.


    Although he was not optimistic about Qin Huan on the surface, there was still a sense of surprise and expectation in his eyes.


    Haojunchen smelled that his face was a little strange and glanced at the golden cow. His heart was full of curiosity. What happened to the two people?


    Looking at the ghosts surging into the duel field, haojunchen thought for a moment and asked the golden cow to enter.


    In less than half an hour, the duel field that can accommodate 100000 ghosts was full. You know, entering the duel field requires paying a certain fee. Although the fee is not expensive, few people are willing to pay a fee to watch the battle, let alone hundreds of thousands of people.


    It can be seen how much shock the spread of the news caused by standing in the eternal outer city.


    At the same time, in the center of the huge duel field, Qin Huan sat quietly with an angry fairy mask under the attention of everyone, and the sound of the whole duel field echoed like the sound of rolling thunder.


    "I''ll come first!" a thin heavenly ghost floated in front of Qin Huan. His cultivation was a middle-term Taoist ghost. Although his body was thin, there were not many residual souls in the ghost body that day. It can be seen that his heavenly ghost body is infinitely close to the defective body!


    It can be seen that this person is extraordinary that he can wirelessly approach the body of defects in the medium-term Taoist ghost realm.


    "It''s Li Shuqing of Tianjian Shengzong, and his elder martial brother Ye Jianxin is in charge of the 23rd sword of Tianjian Shengzong!" one day the ghost recognized the identity of the ghost, and not only exclaimed.


    "I don''t know how proficient this person is in kendo, but he can be ye Jianxin''s younger martial brother. I''m afraid he''s extraordinary!"


    "This person should be able to try the depth of this son. He dares to take out a hundred soul blood essence stones to bet. If this person is not a stupid person, he is extremely conceited, but the person who can take out the encyclopedia soul blood essence stones has an extraordinary history and may be the evil spirit of a certain force."


    ¡­


    In such a big duel field, there are almost half of the demons of the major forces in Yongsheng outer city. Few people have heard of Li Shuqing, but ye Jianxin is famous among the young generation in Yongsheng outer city.


    You know, the swordsman of Tianjian Shengzong is equivalent to shaozong and Shengzi of ordinary forces, but his status is definitely much higher than shaozong and Shengzi of other forces.


    It is said that the strongman of Tianjian Shengzong collected countless sword souls on the Hongmeng battlefield, refined them into soul swords and put them in the holy land of Tianjian Shengzong!


    Tianjian Shengzong arranges all these soul swords in order of strength and weakness and puts them in the holy land. If you can get the recognition of that sword, you will become the sword holder of the corresponding ranking. Just as ye Jianxin is recognized by the 23rd sword among the top 100 soul weapons, you will become the 23rd sword holder of Tianjian Shengzong!


    You can also join the club. As long as ye Jianxin doesn''t die prematurely, even if he can''t become the leader of Tianjian Shengzong in the future, he must become the pillar of Tianjian Shengzong.


    Therefore, now ye Jianxin''s younger martial brother Li Shuqing is the first challenger, which makes everyone acquiesce. After all, those present here are not stupid people. They don''t think pie will fall from the sky, let alone that someone will take out a hundred soul blood essence stones to challenge others.


    "Get out of the way, let me come!" some people kept watching the change, but others were afraid that Li Shuqing would defeat and take away a hundred soul blood essence stones. Dozens of heavenly ghosts with extraordinary origins appeared next to Li Shuqing to compete for the first challenge to Qin Huan.


    The man named Li Shuqing swept through dozens of ghosts around him. His face was a little ugly. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll come first. If you want to challenge, you can queue up to challenge."


    "What do you think this is? You still pay attention to the order? If you don''t want to, let''s have a competition. Whoever wins will be the first?" a burly ghost stared at Li Shuqing contemptuously and said coldly.


    Li Shuqing''s face became more and more gloomy, and his eyes glittered with a fierce light.


    At that moment, Qin Huan opened his eyes, stood up slowly and swept away the covetous ghosts. Suddenly, he said indifferently: "Although there are many people who want to challenge, this time, I can only accept the challenge of a hundred ghosts at most! As for who comes first, you either have a showdown, or who produces the most soul blood essence stones, you can challenge first! As for which method, you decide."


    "I have two soul blood essence stones!" the burly man shouted first.


    "I have three soul blood essence stones! Who dares to rob me?" another ghost shouted.


    ¡­¡­


    And more and more heavenly ghosts joined them, one after another, for fear of being ranked behind, almost less than half an hour, the price of this challenge was pushed to 20 soul blood essence stones


    This made all the ghosts in the duel field look silly. They only had to pay one soul blood essence stone, but now... There are twenty soul blood essence stones... And the number is still rising


    There are also many demons who are aware of the abnormality and tell the people below not to act rashly.


    Hao Junchen, who was sitting in the VIP seat of the duel field, also had a stiff face. After a long time, he took a breath of cold air and looked at Qin Huan with more admiration... Among the bidding people, there were only three people, and the big man was one of them.


    At the beginning, haojunchen didn''t understand Qin Huan''s meaning. At this time, he really understood... Qin Huan didn''t just want to fight with others to improve his strength, but also wanted to take the opportunity to make a lot of money!


    "Good calculation!" Hao Junchen secretly praised in his heart.

 Chapter 778

    After half an hour of bidding, the dust finally settled. The first person to challenge Qin Huan was Li Shuqing of the Heavenly Sword sect. He needed to take out 29 soul blood essence stones, 22 in the second place, and only five in the tenth place. After that, most of them were one or two soul blood essence stones.


    Qin Huan was disappointed. This situation should be his third time. It can be said that it has been tried repeatedly. However, compared with the previous two times, this time he gained less.


    In his plan, the number of soul blood essence stones in the top 30 should be more than five, but I didn''t expect that there were only five in the tenth place. It can be concluded that ghosts are too vigilant these days and it''s not easy to fool.


    "Are you all watching?" under the mask, Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly, revealing a meaningful smile. Then he said indifferently: "please put all the soul blood essence stones there and start the battle."


    When Qin Huan and a hundred people handed the soul blood essence stone to the deacon of the duel ground, everything was ready to continue!


    "The challenge begins!" with the cold sound, a curtain of light enveloped the duel field.


    "I don''t care if you are stupid or conceited. It''s still time to admit defeat, or... Die!" Li Shuqing said calmly, with his hands on his back and staring at Qin Huan.


    "Do it!" the indifferent voice from under the mask.


    "Remember, the one who killed you, Heavenly Sword saint, Li Shuqing!" Li Shuqing said, and the body of the heavenly ghost burst into light. The light hit the space like a raging wave, forming a peerless fairy sword floating over it.


    "Wait!" Qin Huan suddenly shouted.


    Li Shuqing was stunned, stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "admit defeat?"


    Qin Huan looked at Li Shuqing with narrow eyes, pondered a little, and said slowly, "do you know if there is a person named" Ye Kong "in the history of the Heavenly Sword sect?"


    At the beginning, in 3000 days, ye Kong wanted to accept Qin Huan, but Qin Huan refused. Because he killed LV Chao, he almost fought to the death with Ye Kong. But at the last moment, he was stopped by the strong man of Tianjian Shengzong, but at the beginning, ye Kong was shocked by Tianjian sword.


    However, judging from the strength of Ye Kong''s performance at the beginning, if 3000 Taoist days were true, and if ye Kong did not die prematurely, ye Kong should be famous for the history of Tianjian Shengzong!


    "Ye Kong?" Li Shuqing didn''t seem to know why Qin Huan asked this question. After thinking for a moment, he burst into light in his eyes and said sternly, "bold, how dare you call me the name of the holy sword of the Heavenly Sword sect!"


    The furious Li Shuqing turned his hands, and the huge sword suspended above his head fiercely pierced through the space and roared towards Qin Huan. At the same time, Li Shuqing suddenly jumped under the huge sword, holding the sword in both hands and cutting at Qin Huan fiercely.


    "The blade of the holy sword is empty?" Qin Huan was a little confused. Is the blade of the holy sword empty in the past?


    The reason why he asked was just a whim, but he didn''t expect to get the answer. But he didn''t have time to think about it. Qin Huan was shocked by the strong sense of crisis. He took all kinds of steps, shook his figure, and directly appeared next to Li Shuqing. His body burst into a faint light, and his hands condensed into fists and roared at Li Shuqing.


    "Bang!" a dull noise exploded. Li Shuqing just took a step forward, and the sword in his hand swept fiercely!


    "With your strength, dare you shout to challenge anyone under the Taoist ghost?" Li Shuqing looked ferocious after feeling the power of Qin Huan''s fists.


    "Hmm?" Li Shuqing''s face changed slightly. He looked at Qin Huan, who had retreated tens of feet away, and found that Qin Huan''s pace was so strange that he could almost avoid his attack in an instant.


    When Li Shuqing''s face was suspicious, Qin Huan appeared in front of him strangely. His fists attacked fiercely, but the power of these fists was not strong, and Li Shuqing did not step back.


    When Li Shuqing came again, Qin Huan was ten feet away.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan had been trained by the crying old man at the Zhutian site. Qin Huan had already trained Zhutian walking in a pure furnace. This time, after becoming a heavenly ghost, Zhutian walking was one of the unaffected supernatural powers.


    Therefore, under these heavenly steps, it is difficult for Li Shuqing to attack Qin Huan.


    After several times in a row, Li Shuqing was completely angry and roared: "is this the biggest dependence? It''s really ridiculous! I''ll let you see what Kendo is!!!" after that, Li Shuqing jumped, and his body turned into countless slap sized swords, shuttling madly through the light curtain.


    "The supernatural power turns into ten thousand swords! He is worthy of being Ye Jianxin''s younger martial brother. From this alone, we can see that Li Shuqing''s swordsmanship is not low."


    "I thought this man had extraordinary strength. After a long time, he just learned some kind of escape magic..."


    "Hehe, this man''s attack is not enough to tickle Li Shuqing. However, his escape magic power is extraordinary, and people can''t find it!"


    "I thought there were some wonderful people in the eternal city, but I didn''t want to be just a clown!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices of discussion resounded through the duel field, and many heavenly ghosts were lost. One reason why they came to watch the war this time was because of a hundred soul blood essence stones, and the other was to see who the madman dared to speak such crazy words.


    But now, I didn''t expect to rely on an escape supernatural power, and many ghost intestines are regretful. I knew so. Even a hundred soul blood essence stones will fight this person. It''s easy to earn these hundred soul blood essence stones.


    In the crowd, there was a doubt between haojunchen''s eyebrows. Based on his understanding of Qin Huan, Qin Huan could not be so. However, haojunchen was surprised by Qin Huan''s steps.


    When many monks regretted, Qin Huan seemed to sink into a certain realm. He carefully felt every remnant soul in his body and tried to burst out the power of every remnant soul at the same time.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to Li Shuqing''s sword. At the beginning, Qin Huan practiced heaven steps in many destructive patterns, so he easily relied on Li Shuqing''s sword.


    "What a strange footwork!" Li Shuqing, who turned into countless swords, was shocked. Qin Huan''s Footwork was so strange that he couldn''t attack it at all.


    "Immortal killing sword array!" Li Shuqing roared in his heart. He suddenly stopped. All the small swords arranged an extremely complex array according to some rules.


    In an instant, the whole array light curtain was violently turbulent, and the whole light curtain turned into a blade storm. Countless swords shuttled frantically through the array light curtain at a lightning speed.


    "Wait, it''s a wonderful feeling. The stronger the remnant soul is, the stronger the explosive force is. But whether it''s strong or weak, every remnant soul can burst out a certain force... And the force of bone singing focuses on the resonance of every bone force... So, can all the remnant souls in the body resonate?"


    "If you can... Then... Will the more ghosts swallowed, the stronger and more terrible the resonance power?" Qin Huan brushed a fine light in his mind.


    But without waiting for him to think more, he only felt that his body was bombarded by 10000 swords and his body stopped fiercely. At this time, Li Shuqing''s cold voice rang out.


    The little sword that was flying through the light curtain of the array suddenly condensed into a huge gray sword and roared fiercely at Qin Huan with the power of thunder!


    "Star kill array!"


    With Qin Huan''s low chirp, a gray spear suddenly appeared.


    "Bad!!" Li Shuqing just felt all the remnant souls trembling in his body!


    PS: a book friend said that the stem has been used three times and has been repeated uninteresting. In fact, the old man said that the stem has been tried repeatedly. There is no need to think of another method to avoid repetition. This is for the plot and the plot. Besides, the three innings are in different places. Why not? It''s not that the old man didn''t think of it, but it''s unnecessary. Moreover, this stem has been tried repeatedly. This method... Since there is a precedent, if you don''t use it later, I''m afraid some book friends will talk empty words again

 Chapter 779

    This star killing array is not just one, but a whole hundred star killing arrays. Now, it is easy to arrange thousands of star killing arrays with the power of Qin Huan''s soul. Qin Huan only retained the power of soul for the later battle.


    The fusion of the hundred star killing array broke out in an extremely terrible atmosphere. With the explosion of the gray spear, the space collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    The strong and strong collided, and the terrible shock wave broke out fiercely beat on the array light curtain, making the array light curtain violent and turbulent like the rough sea.


    Under the roar of the hundred stars killing array, Li Shuqing''s huge sword suddenly collapsed, and Li Shuqing''s body emerged, flew backward and hit the light curtain of the array. His heavenly ghost body has emerged a huge hole, and his body is like a shadow


    Before Li Shuqing could catch his breath, Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of him, and his fists roared away again


    "I admit defeat!" Li Shuqing shouted bitterly. The situation has been settled. Although he was very unwilling, he was bombarded by a hundred stars, which has completely hurt him.


    If Qin Huan didn''t have that terrible footwork, Li Shuqing might fight back. It can be seen that after learning Qin Huan''s heavenly steps, Li Shuqing had to give up his other thoughts, but then he was unwilling to let him look ferocious and stare at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took back his fist, stared at Li Shuqing and said calmly, "are you unwilling? You can go back to the sword saint and ask your senior brother to help!" then he retreated to the center of the duel field and said, "next!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter? Huang Wenhao, the spear... Seems to be similar to your array. Are you from the Huang family?" at a certain position in the duel field, a ghost stared at Qin Huan with a mask and asked.


    Next to him was the young man in yellow in the purgatory Hall of Luocha.


    Huang Wenhao frowned slightly and stared at Qin Huan. After remembering quickly, he shook his head. But at the moment he stopped, he suddenly thought of something. His eyes burst into light and stared at Qin Huan. Although he couldn''t see Qin Huan''s face, Qin Huan''s body didn''t change


    "It''s him!" Huang Wenhao said with a venomous way, holding his hands tightly.


    At the beginning, Huang Zheng and others who had spent a lot of effort to cultivate him died at the hands of Qin Yu, and Qin Huan was finally forcibly captured by Hao Junchen, which made Huang Wenhao feel resentment. At this time, he recognized Qin Huan, and the resentment in his heart could no longer be restrained.


    "I said how can ordinary people be so arrogant that they take out a hundred soul blood essence stones to challenge others? It''s him? Is haojunchen''s purpose to train this person? Hum, now that you know, you''d better not let me seize the opportunity, otherwise I won''t let you like it." Huang Wenhao smiled grimly in his heart. Although he didn''t dare to face haojunchen, he secretly... He was not afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    "It seems that this son''s dependence is not only the escape magic power, but also the array... Moreover, the power of this array is really good, but... Is this all his dependence?"


    "It''s really good to have a good cooperation with a powerful array. No wonder he dares to speak wildly to challenge any medium-term Taoist ghost. Hum, but he only dares to fight against the medium-term Taoist ghost. If the later Taoist ghost can also participate in the war, I will let him know that there are people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains!"


    "Judging from the strength of his attack on Li Shuqing, this son seems to be taking this challenge to temper himself. I don''t know whether he is ignorant or too conceited... However, fortunately, he is not too arrogant and only limited to the middle-term Taoist ghost."


    "It''s definitely not an ordinary person who can take out a hundred soul blood essence stones. From the array he mastered, his strength was not low. He should have just condensed into a ghost... However, it''s unwise to challenge him soon after he condensed."


    While the ghosts were talking, the second challenging ghost entered the duel field.


    Because of Li Shuqing''s defeat, the ghosts and gods were especially dignified that day. However, he also knew something about Qin Huan''s attack.


    When an array light curtain enveloped the duel field, the ghost didn''t say a word that day, and the body of the ghost expanded to ten feet in vain. It was frightening that four figures appeared in the ghost''s body that day.


    The four figures sat in the ghost''s hands and feet.


    If you take a closer look, you can sit in four places of this person, and these four figures are different. They are human, animal and bird. They look very strange.


    "It''s from the nine star heavenly soul Yi family!" a heavenly ghost screamed in the duel field.


    Jiuzhuan tianhun Yi family is the top family in the second immortal domain. This family has unique talents. When in the second immortal domain, it can quench the heavenly soul in the body to the extreme. It can quench the nine heavenly souls. The nine heavenly souls burst out at the same time, and its power is extremely terrible.


    In the ghost Kingdom, the talent of the nine turn day soul Yi family is like a fish in water. After countless years of accumulation, its power is enough to rank in the top ten in the eternal outer city, which is almost comparable to that of the people of the holy dynasties.


    "Unexpectedly, the person from the nine star heavenly soul Yi family came. He has refined four heavenly souls. It can be seen that his qualification is extraordinary. So it seems that these 100 soul blood essence stones should be in the bag." a heavenly ghost exclaimed.


    Qin Huan glanced at the ghost, who had turned into a giant, and then looked at the four figures in his body. He was not only amazed that there were so many wonders between heaven and earth, but also such a powerful race.


    Seeing the fierce attack of ghosts on that day, Qin Huan took all kinds of steps and was still immersed in feeling the power of each remnant soul.


    His purpose has been very clear, that is to make the power of every remnant soul resonate. If he can do it, then... The power of bone sound will become the power of soul sound, and then... Will become his biggest killer mace.


    Although the evil spirit of the soul Yi family was strong that day, Qin Huan could not have possessed the heaven steps at all. Qin Huan was completely immersed in his perception and felt the power of the remnant soul in his fierce attack.


    An hour passed.


    That day, the evil spirit of the soul Yi family had been oppressed to the extreme, but he could not attack Qin Huan no matter how he attacked


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s fists roared on the evil spirit of the soul Yi family. The evil spirit was both oppressed and surprised. He obviously felt that Qin Huan''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would suffer a great loss!


    "Heavenly soul, burst!" the evil spirit of Yi family roared angrily, and the four heavenly souls in his body burst into light at the same time.


    But before his heavenly soul power broke out, a gray battle spear suddenly emerged with the roar of space.


    Hundred stars kill array!


    "Boom!"


    "Next!"


    On that day, the demons of the soul Yi family were bombarded by the star killing array, and all the bodies of the ghosts collapsed, resulting in a heavy end.


    "This... This man is shameless!!" all the ghosts on the stone steps of the duel field were angry, and the sound of angry scolding formed a sound wave and rushed over the duel field!

 Chapter 780

    In this way, Qin Huan used the same routine in almost every game, dodging and attacking with various heavenly steps, while his mind sank into the remnant soul and realized the power of the remnant soul.


    Once the ghost used the strongest blow, Qin Huan did not hesitate to overlap the hundred star killing array to end the battle!


    As for the duel field, the demons who had come to watch the battle with great expectation also held their breath. This is a waste of their time and their soul stones. You know, ten soul stones have to be paid to enter the duel field.


    This ghost stone is the most common currency in the ghost area. Although it is not comparable to the soul blood essence stone, it is also a large number for ordinary heavenly ghosts.


    Now, after paying the fee, I came to the duel field. I didn''t see the wonderful battle with boiling blood in my imagination, but I saw such a battle... So that many ghosts held their breath in their hearts.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the duel hall had a written regulation that Qin Huan should not mess around, I''m afraid that one day the ghost would go directly to the duel hall and beat Qin Huan up.


    Not only other people, but also Hao Junchen was stupid. It was totally different from what he imagined. In his imagination, Qin Huan should kill all sides, but now... What is this?


    Although he wondered, Hao Junchen also guessed that Qin Huan was trying to improve his strength.


    "The boy only dares to jump in front of the ghost on this day. If he goes to Xiaoxu Mitian, there are as many people who can break his steps in the sky as cattle hair!" and the Golden COW sitting next to haojunchen sneered on his face and kept laughing.


    When nearly twenty heavenly ghosts in a row all failed and withdrew together, all the heavenly ghosts behind gave up the challenge, a soul blood essence stone directly floated, and the angry scolding of the whole duel field continued.


    Qin Huan, wearing an angry fairy mask, turned a deaf ear. After determining that there was no one to challenge, Qin Huan directly left the duel field amid the angry scolding of countless people.


    Finally, after removing the duel fees, the challenge earned more than 300 soul blood essence stones, which can be said to have benefited a lot.


    Qin Huan went back to Hao Junchen''s residence without a sound after he used the art of hiding from heaven to get rid of the divine knowledge of countless heavenly ghosts.


    When Qin Huan was scolded by the whole immortal outer city, Qin Huan entered haojunchen''s small world and began to practice in isolation. Although he played less than 20 games, Qin Huan''s harvest was not small. He needed some time to study it.


    Three months later!


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from his perception, looked down at his heavenly ghost body, his eyes twinkled, and said: "according to the measurement standard of heavenly ghost body, now, my heavenly ghost body should be infinitely close to the defective body?"


    "It''s urgent for me to step into the body of defects first. Then I can engrave the rules of the wooden house on every remnant soul. In this way, my defense will be greatly improved... Even for the later stage and even the peak Taoist ghosts."


    "At this time, I still need to see the use of those magical powers and war skills... Unfortunately, the mark of heaven is still in the flesh. Otherwise, I can use the finger of heaven, and the magic powers will collapse... Wait... Since there is a pulse of heaven in the ghost land... How does their mark of heaven come from?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His eyes twinkled and fell into meditation.


    "I''ll think about it slowly in the future. First, I''ll improve the body of the heavenly ghost to the body of the defect, carve the rules of the wooden room, and feel the power of the soul sound." Qin Huan said to himself, took out a hundred soul blood essence stones and swallowed them directly


    Soul blood essence petrification has made the most pure soul power into the body, accompanied by a lot of mixed residual souls


    If other heavenly ghosts saw this scene, they would be extremely shocked. You know, the soul power contained in the soul blood essence stone is extremely powerful. Early Taoist ghosts like Qin Huan swallowed one at a time and went to heaven. But if Qin Huan swallowed a hundred in one breath... It''s easy to explode and die.


    Qin Huan, however, did not change his look. He was so lucky that he absorbed the nine movements of swallowing immortals and tried to rush into the body of the defect.


    Ten months later.


    Haojunchen was looking up at the gray sky with his hands on his back in the garden of the mansion, with a dignified look, and his eyes flashed fine light from time to time.


    He got the news that a vision showed that the Holy Land Dojo would be opened in the next few years... And the eternal outer city seemed calm, but the dark tide was surging, and even... There were powerful demons in the inner city.


    Originally, Hao Junchen intended to enter the small world for cultivation for a period of time, but because the soul power in the small world was almost drained by Qin Huan, he had to give up this idea. However, he was full of expectations for Qin Huan.


    "Nine prince, master Huang didn''t know his trace when he entered the outer city. I''m afraid he went to find his friends in the inner city... Do you want to try to find his trace?" an old man appeared beside Hao Junchen and asked in a low voice.


    "No need." Hao Junchen said with a twinkle in his eyes. The golden cow was his biggest card. As long as one of Qin Huan''s four people could pass the inner city qualification competition, they would have a care when they entered the inner city.


    It can also be said that these years, we have tried our best to win over the golden cow, just to leave a line in the inner city and for the development of power in the future. Only in this way, the other side is qualified to compete with several other princes.


    "Nine princes, Wang Xingchen is out of the pass..." just then, a ghost came quickly and whispered.


    Hao Junchen brightened her eyes and whispered, "go and see how he gets!"


    A moment later.


    When he saw Qin Huan again, Hao Junchen looked slightly changed. His intuition told him that Qin Huan had changed a lot. But judging from the smell, Qin Huan''s cultivation and strength had not improved much, which surprised Hao Junchen.


    "Hao Daoyou... There''s something else I need to trouble you." Qin Huan looked at Hao Junchen who fell in front of him and said directly.


    Hao Junchen''s eyes flashed and said, "if you have something to say, as long as I can do it, I will meet you."


    "Spread another message for me and say... I challenge Taoist ghosts in any realm... And the bet is 300 soul blood essence stones!" Qin Huan said with a flat look.


    Hao Junchen was shocked, and Lao Li behind him took a breath and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Are you sure? Challenge the Taoist ghosts in any realm? Including the peak Taoist ghosts??? And you... Are just the early Taoist ghosts!" Hao Junchen couldn''t believe his ears.


    Qin Huan nodded and said without hesitation, "sure."


    "Wang Xingchen, I hope you think twice. The last time has aroused public anger, and if it was in the past, but recently... There are war spirits in the outer city. Once there are war spirits, they will also participate in the challenge..."


    "Zhan Ling?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He thought for a moment and said, "it''s all right. Just help me spread..."


    Hao Junchen took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan deeply. His eyes were full of expectation. He nodded and said, "OK! Let''s go!!!"

 Chapter 781

    Because the Holy Land Dojo will open. All the fighting spirits in the inner city have entered the outer city. As for eternal life, the demons of the major forces in the outer city have been severely warned for fear of provoking the fighting spirits in the inner city!


    When the dark tide surged, a message spread all over the eternal outer city again at a thunderous speed!


    "The shameless man of the early Taoist ghost appeared again. This time... He challenged the Taoist ghost in any realm! And the bet is 300 soul blood essence stones!"


    This news undoubtedly detonated the whole eternal outer city.


    Because a year ago, specifically a year and a month ago, Qin Huan challenged the battle under the Taoist ghost in the middle stage, which made the demons of the major forces who watched the war hold their breath and have no place to vent.


    If it weren''t for the rules of the duel field, I''m afraid someone would tear Qin Huan on the spot.


    After the battle, all the demons of the major forces had targeted Qin Huan. If Qin Huan didn''t hide from heaven, I''m afraid it would be difficult for even haojunchen to protect Qin Huan


    I thought Qin Huan would stop and dare not show up. Unexpectedly, he came out again after more than a year. This time... He was so arrogant that he dared to challenge Taoist ghosts in any realm... It was crazy to the extreme.


    If there are no 300 soul blood essence stones, most heavenly ghosts will only be a joke after hearing it. After all, few early Taoist ghosts in the whole eternal outer city dare to speak wildly to challenge Taoist ghosts in any realm


    But this man is so good that he dares to take out 300 soul blood essence stones to bet


    If they hadn''t seen Qin Huan''s battle with those ghosts a year ago, many ghosts would have wondered if any force had given birth to the top demons... But it was precisely because they saw Qin Huan''s strength that they felt incredible.


    Does this man want to repeat his old skills and resist the enemy with his escaping magic power and array?


    Is it difficult? He doesn''t know that most of the demons of major forces are the peak of Taoist ghosts, and the worst is the later Taoist ghost cultivation?


    This time, speaking frankly about Taoist ghosts in any realm is simply provoking the demons of the major forces in the eternal outer city!


    For a while, demons who wanted to tear Qin Huan up a year ago poured into the duel field.


    West of the outer city.


    "Little Lord."


    Huang Wenhao, who was in retreat, suddenly heard someone shouting outside the courtyard. He opened his eyes, frowned slightly, looked at the door unhappily and said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "The man appeared!" a low voice came from outside the door.


    "That person? Who person?" Huang Wenhao wondered first and didn''t remember for a moment.


    "That''s the shameless man!"


    "What, he appeared? Where?" Huang Wenhao fiercely stood up, waved his right hand and opened the door.


    Meanwhile, on a small road in the middle of the outer city.


    "Patriarch... You''ve been wronged these years. When my ancestors leave the customs, they will try their best to get you back. Xiaoxu is the most difficult." a young man dressed in luxury said respectfully to a big man with a rough face and two golden horns on his head.


    "I said no... don''t call me a patriarch. The whole golden war cattle family and I have only three... You call me a patriarch, which makes others laugh at me! Besides, you''ve seen the patriarch of the later Taoist ghost?" the big man said angrily. He was transformed by the Golden COW.


    "Patriarch, you were appointed by our ancestors. No matter what your accomplishments are, you are the patriarch of our golden war cattle family! Besides, who dares to laugh at the patriarch?" the young man dressed in luxury, with a very rough face and gray gold horn on his head suddenly changed his look, and his face was full of strong hostility and dignity.


    "Well, well, when did the old... Grandson leave the customs?" the Golden COW waved his hand impatiently.


    "This... I don''t know." the young man looked a little shy and scratched his head. The previous dignity and hostility seemed not to have been at all.


    "Then why did you run out? Do you want to go to the Holy Land Dojo?" the Golden COW glanced at the young man.


    "You can take a chance, patriarch. Aren''t you going?" said the noble young man.


    The golden cow was about to answer, but suddenly caught the crowd on the road ahead, and the intermittent voice kept ringing. The Golden COW not only listened.


    "The shameless man dared to speak wildly and challenge the Taoist ghost in any realm. He really thought that no one could do anything with his escaping magic power and array. This time, I heard that many demons said they wanted to teach the shameless man a lesson. It''s a good play!"


    When the golden bull heard a sneer, the whole man was stunned. After a long time, his face changed rapidly and said, "calf, how many soul blood essence stones have you brought?"


    The noble young man''s face was stiff and said with some embarrassment: "patriarch, how much have I got, only a few scattered..."


    The golden cow was stunned and hesitated for a long time. His eyes twinkled and said, "no matter, go first, let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    "In addition to a large number of ghosts in the outer city... Are they too weak? I can kill a lot with one hand!" several young men and women dressed in extraordinary clothes walked on the avenue in the outer city. They looked at the ghosts around them with a sense of superiority.


    "Yes, these ghosts are too weak? Even if they are swallowed by me, I can''t raise any interest. I really don''t know why I want to leave such a big place for these ghosts to survive. Why... Is it difficult? Do you want to have a great strong one among these ghosts?" a young man in Green said sarcastically.


    "Their existence has its own purpose, which can''t be criticized by you or me. During this time, we just need to wait here quietly for the opening of the Holy Land dojo. As for others, try not to make trouble." a young man in Black said indifferently.


    Just then, the young men and women noticed the crowd around them. When they heard about Qin Huan''s challenge, they all smiled with disdain.


    "It''s really a matter of sitting on a well and watching the sky. The young Taoist ghost dared to speak wildly to challenge the Taoist ghost in any realm? Ha ha, it''s really fearless for the ignorant. Elder martial brother Xie, since it''s boring, why don''t we go and have a look?" the young man in Tsing Yi sneered.


    "Go!" said the young man in black for a moment.


    Such a situation happened in many places in the outer city of eternal life. No one knows how many war spirits entered the outer city this time, but... They were all interested in Qin Huan''s challenge, or... They just went to the theatre.


    Of course, they didn''t mind frustrating Qin Huan''s spirit, so that people in the outer city could see what a ghost is, and there was war spirit

 Chapter 782

    Eternal outer city, duel field.


    Qin Huan, wearing an angry fairy mask, sat in the center of the duel field and waited quietly.


    Because of the overcrowding in the last duel field, the duel field raised the price to 100 soul stones this time, that is, those who want to enter the duel field need to pay 100 soul stones, which undoubtedly makes many ordinary ghosts stop and can only gather outside the duel field.


    However, because there were so many ghosts outside the duel field, a huge light curtain was set up outside the duel field, which reflected the whole duel field.


    "It''s really an early Taoist ghost. Where on earth does this man come from? He dares to speak wildly to challenge Taoist ghosts in any realm?"


    "A year ago, this man used his escape magic and array, but everyone watched the war and held his breath, but he didn''t expect to appear this time!"


    "I don''t know if Zhan Ling will participate in it this time... However, as Zhan Ling, I''m afraid I don''t care to fight such a sensational clown?"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion outside the duel was pushed up like a wave.


    Undoubtedly, in this special period, Qin Yu became the focus of everyone''s common attention.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the duel ground, opened his eyes from meditation and swept around the overcrowding. He slowly stood up and said calmly, "who will come first?"


    Before the words fell, thousands of figures appeared in the duel field, one by one, staring at Qin Huan.


    Looking at the ghosts, Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth under the mask. It can be seen from the clothes of these ghosts that their identity is not low.


    Most of the demons of these forces stayed on the sidelines during the challenge a year ago, but this time... Should be able to make a lot of money?


    Then Qin Huan said calmly, "do you use the soul blood essence stone to bid for the challenge, or do you discuss who to choose to fight with me? By the way, I still only accept the challenge of a hundred people this time!"


    "A hundred people..." after hearing this, the ghosts in the duel field became stiff. They looked at Qin Huan as if they were fools. They were still a hundred people... They could carry the first person first


    However, looking at Qin Huan standing proudly below, many ghosts were still thinking and wondering.


    After all, judging from the war a year ago, Qin Huan was definitely not a fool, and many people with intentions thought that all this was in Qin Huan''s calculation. Because of the last time, many demons weighed up their conditioned reflex.


    You can check it again and again. It is confirmed that Qin Huan''s cultivation is the early Taoist ghost. It is also associated with the scene of Qin Huan''s war in the past... Even if a year and a month have passed... But what? How much strength can you improve?


    Therefore, although many demons were vigilant, they finally chose to challenge Qin Huan.


    In addition, Qin Huan has become the target of many demons in the eternal outer city. If Qin Huan can be killed, he may be famous in the eternal outer city... Not to mention that there may be fighting spirits in the duel field.


    If you are liked by Zhan Ling... You may be able to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Under the combination of various reasons, an unprecedented number of people tried to challenge Qin Huan, and more ghosts were still watching the war on the viewing platform.


    In the VIP seat of the duel field, haojunchen looked calm, but her heart was already surging. You can see the demons of the great forces in the ghost region at any glance... It can be seen that this battle has attracted the attention of many people.


    However, the reason why it caused such a sensation is that it happened to hit the point where the Holy Land Dojo will open.


    With the participation of Zhan Ling, many powerful demons dare not act rashly. At this time, the matter of Taoist ghosts challenging Taoist ghosts in any realm at the beginning is enough to attract the attention of many heavenly ghosts... Especially those at the level of Taoist ghosts!


    What shocked haojunchen was that he rushed to catch the crowded duel field. There were several places on the viewing platform. There were only a few people within a few feet... These people exuded great momentum. I''m afraid... They were the fighting spirit from the inner city.


    "If you can be liked by Zhan Ling, maybe it''s not a small fortune." Hao Junchen said to himself, not only worried about Qin Huan.


    I have to say, in his opinion, Qin Huan really played a big game this time. If he was strong and good, but if his strength was not as strong as others, he was afraid that he would end up badly. At that time, even he could not protect Qin Huan.


    But looking at these monsters... Haojunchen was worried. He had to say that he had a trace of doubt about Qin Huan''s strength.


    Just when haojunchen was worried, two figures appeared beside him. Before haojunchen turned his head, he heard a sarcastic voice: "in any Taoist realm, did this boy eat bear heart leopard courage or want to die? Dare he be so arrogant with his strength?"


    "Elder Huang..." Hao Junchen turned her head happily, but saw the gorgeous youth around the golden cow.


    "What a powerful momentum, what a terrible person, this is Zhan Ling?" after looking at him for a moment, Hao Junchen was shocked, and the smell of this person was too terrible.


    "Young cow, you''ll be the first to challenge this boy later. Ben Sheng wants to show him what it is like to see people outside the world!" the Golden COW whispered. Qin Huan ignored him at the beginning, which made him very angry.


    However, although Jinniu was angry that Qin Huan dared to ignore him, he was shocked to see such an array. If it went on like this, he was afraid that Qin Yu would really die... So he changed his mind and let the calf challenge Qin Huan first.


    His purpose is to let the calf defeat Qin Huan, humiliate Qin Huan and frustrate Qin Huan''s spirit. But anyway... The golden cow will keep Qin Huan alive. After all, if you want to go back in the future, you need to get some clues from Qin Huan, but if someone else, whether Qin Huan can survive is a problem.


    "Yes, patriarch!" the noble young man nodded in a deep voice.


    One side of Hao Junchen''s eyes stared, his pupils narrowed sharply, and looked at the golden cow in shock.


    Clan... Patriarch?? This cow is actually the head of a family in the inner city???


    Then, haojunchen was overjoyed. He was very glad that he had some drums about the identity of the Golden COW... Fortunately, he tried his best to win over the cow. Unexpectedly, he was the head of a family in the inner city.


    It''s just... What makes Hao Junchen wonder is that the golden cow is only a later Taoist ghost... How... How can it be the patriarch of the golden war cow family? Is it difficult... This cow was injured before, which led to the retreat of cultivation to the later Taoist ghost?


    Feel haojunchen''s eyes, where does golden cow not know what haojunchen is thinking? This made his face twitch and deliberately glanced at his face... If this guy knew that there were only three golden war cattle


    Think of the golden cow. It just wants to dig a hole and get in.


    Just then, a thick voice suddenly echoed in the duel field.


    "By the way, I only accept the challenge of 100 people this time... If I choose to bid, all the soul blood essence stones will be accumulated... That is, if I beat the first 99 and lose to the 100th day ghost... Then the 100th day ghost will get the soul blood essence stones of all the people in front..."


    What is madness?


    This is crazy!


    no


    This is not just crazy, it simply expounds the word "Crazy" to the extreme!!!


    The huge duel field was silent and the needle drop could be heard. Even outside the duel field, it changed from noisy to dead


    "I * * * *" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan in the duel field and couldn''t help but burst out rude words!!!

 Chapter 783

    No words can describe the anger of the golden cow now.


    He''s going to explode.


    He had a general understanding of Qin Huan''s strength. Although Qin Huan only used the heaven steps and the star killing array to challenge major forces a year ago, the Golden COW knew that Qin Huan had no cards. At least, that knife had not been used.


    However, the Golden COW also saw what Qin Huan should have learned in the battle... So he was more sure that Qin Huan should have got it. The "inheritance" from there was not long. That challenge was to understand that inheritance!


    According to the conjecture of Jinniu on Qin Huan, Qin Huan''s strength is really good. He should have a good grasp of Taoist ghosts in any realm of eternal life outer city... Even if his strength is not as good as others, he will be beaten up with Hao Junchen at most.


    To be honest, the golden ox was eager for Qin Huan to be beaten and humiliated... But this time, the influx of war spirits made the golden ox worried.


    Zhan Ling''s strength is unmatched by ghosts. Once Zhan Ling becomes interested and wants to play with Qin Huan... Qin Huan will come to a good end... Maybe Qin Huan will be killed by Zhan Ling.


    Therefore, the golden bull changed his mind and asked the calf around him to take the lead in challenging Qin Huan. In this way... Qin Huan can not only retreat from difficulties, but also humiliate Qin Huan. This is the best of both worlds.


    But now, Qin Huan''s words immediately disrupted the golden cow''s plan... It can be said that this sentence made the Golden COW feel powerless


    Not to mention Qin Huan''s strength, he can defeat several people, but if there are a large number of soul blood essence stones, there will definitely be fighting spirits to participate in the battle, and... They will definitely bid for the last place.


    It''s not that they think Qin Yu really has the strength to kill to the end, but they have a playful attitude. As long as Qin Huan can defeat the top dozens, they don''t mind beating Qin Yu again. This can not only deter all heavenly ghosts, but also earn a lot of soul blood essence stones. Why not?


    "Those who overestimate themselves are looking for death!!" the Golden COW roared loudly, and the whole person was a little agitated. He still wanted to get back clues from Qin Huan, but now Qin Huan is looking for death. How can the Golden COW not be in a hurry?


    After pondering for a long time, the Golden COW suddenly turned to look at haojunchen and said, "how many soul blood essence stones do you have? Take them all out and compete for the first person to challenge this son, otherwise, this guy will die!"


    Hao Junchen also woke up from the shock. Naturally, he knew what consequences Qin Huan''s words would bring. Hearing what golden cow said, Hao Junchen''s face was a little stiff. He said, "my soul blood essence stones have been divided into four of them... Now I don''t have many soul blood essence stones... I immediately sent someone to get some soul blood essence stones." after that, Hao Junchen stood up in a hurry.


    "It''s late!" the golden cow said in a deep voice.


    Not to mention how many soul blood essence stones haojunchen can gather, even if he comes, I''m afraid the first challenge has been auctioned out.


    "How to do that?" Hao Junchen was stunned.


    "If the boy is beheaded, can you collect his ghost!" the Golden COW whispered.


    Hao Junchen looked at the Golden COW suspiciously and said, "you mean you want to breed a ghost again?" such a situation does exist, but the success rate is not high. One is that being cut off means that the remnant soul is broken again, and the next time it condenses... Whose remnant soul consciousness is dominant may be.


    The golden cow didn''t say anything. He didn''t want to recreate the body of heaven and ghost for Qin Huan, but wanted to get Qin Huan''s memory... Only in this way can he find the clue to go back.


    "What''s more, I''ll gather some soul blood essence stones first." Hao Junchen thought for a moment, but he was still unwilling to die in the war and hurried away.


    meanwhile.


    After a brief silence, the whole duel field exploded.


    "What a manic man. Do you think there is nothing to do with the countless ghosts in the eternal outer city?"


    "What kind of madness dare you say such crazy words?"


    "What''s the origin of this man? He''s so arrogant. He''s not only provoking the eternal outer city, but also provoking the war spirit in the inner city... He''s really looking for his own death!!"


    "How ignorant is this person who dares to speak such nonsense in this special period?"


    "You say... Will there be war spirits?"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only the duel field, but also outside the duel field. A lot of ridicule and ridicule soared into the sky. It can be said that no one is optimistic about Qin Huan and thinks that Qin Huan is extremely ignorant.


    When people were not optimistic about Qin Yu, Qin Huan looked at thousands of ghosts who were ready to move in front of him, swept through the huge duel field, and said, "since you can''t select 100 people, now start bidding for the first challenge..."


    People were stunned. What... What is this and what? Isn''t this a challenge? How did it become an auction??


    "Today, I want to see how a little early Taoist ghost has the capital to say a Taoist ghost who challenges any realm!!" a cold voice sounded, and a later Taoist ghost came to Qin Huan with great momentum.


    "Go away, he''s mine!" a peak Taoist ghost pushed the latter Taoist ghost away directly


    "I''m Chu Shan, the fourth youngest leader of the Chu family, and he''s mine..." and another Taoist ghost was also full of prestige and shouted.


    "What is the Chu family... I am..."


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, thousands of Taoist ghosts in front of Qin Huan directly upset the sky. 300 soul blood essence stones are a huge number for any heavenly ghost.


    In the duel arena a year ago, everyone had a general understanding of Qin Huan''s strength. They were extremely confident that they could defeat Qin Huan... So... Where would they give in?


    Besides, if you give in, won''t you give in to 300 soul blood essence stones?


    It has to be said that most of the people are so crazy because of the battle a year ago.


    Or... Qin Huan had already calculated the present scene at that time. That''s why he only used the steps of heaven and the stars to kill the array at that time, in order to create the illusion of everyone. Otherwise, if he wanted to defeat those people a year ago, there was more than the stars to kill the array?


    However, even so, there are definitely people who are keeping a wait-and-see!!


    "Since everyone is competing endlessly, now start bidding for the first place. The person with the highest bidding price, the first challenge place, and the starting price of ten soul blood essence stones!!"


    "I''ll give you twenty!!" the ghost shouted.


    "Thirty..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Ninety!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The price soared in amazement.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of a well are led by a small early Taoist ghost. You want to be on an equal footing with our Zhan Ling? Get out of here. I''ll weigh his weight first. If anyone refuses, welcome to fight!!!"


    Qin Huan looked frozen under the mask.


    PS: make up for the previous few days. I owe three watch in total. This is the first watch!

 Chapter 784

    At the time of the challenge a year ago, Qin Huan was preparing for today. Before entering xiaoxumitian, Qin Huan intended to make a fortune here, so that even if he went to xiaoxumitian, he would not lack soul blood essence stone.


    It can be said that according to Qin Huan''s plan, more than a thousand soul blood essence stones can be harvested this time, which is definitely an astronomical number for the heavenly ghosts in the ghost area.


    When Qin Huan was planning all this, he didn''t expect a war spirit to appear... This undoubtedly disrupted Qin Huan''s plan.


    Although haojunchen said that Zhan Ling had entered the outer city before, Qin Huan didn''t take it seriously. It can be seen from the golden cow that Zhan Ling despised heaven ghosts at all. Therefore, in Qin Huan''s speculation, the arrogant Zhan Ling shouldn''t challenge himself


    Looking at the appearance in front of me, I was about ten feet tall, ugly and huge. I was dressed in a piece of animal skin. Although it was the body of heaven and ghost, it condensed the most powerful muscles, giving people a strong sense of visual impact.


    Standing in front of him like a mountain, he exudes a profound momentum. It is surprising that the man''s back is so high that he doesn''t know what to hide.


    Qin Huan looked carefully at the fighting spirit in front of him. He was not only amazed that the fighting spirit was really unmatched by heavenly ghosts. This fighting spirit cultivation was a later Taoist ghost, but the smell was many times stronger than that of heavenly ghosts of the same level.


    He didn''t expect to encounter such a good stubble first. However, although this was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation, Qin Yu also made the worst plan before he came. Then Qin Huan looked at the ghost and said, "I don''t know how many soul blood essence stones are produced by you?"


    "I''ll give you a slap first..." the fighting spirit was so conceited that he slapped Qin Huan directly.


    "Hum!" a terrible threat suddenly enveloped the whole duel field. The battle spirit''s action stagnated, his body trembled violently, and looked at the sky in fear.


    "First warning!" the voice of vicissitudes echoed in the whole duel field.


    Zhan Ling''s face was uncertain. He was unwilling to do anything, but he didn''t dare to mess around for a moment. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said fiercely, "mole ants, do you dare to fight with me?"


    "Taoist friends are ghosts?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Hum, I''m the war spirit!" the burly man spoke with a sense of pride.


    "What I accept is the challenge of Taoist ghosts in any realm... It means that I only accept the challenge of heavenly ghosts..." Qin Huan said plainly.


    The duel ground and outside the duel ground were silent, and the fighting spirit and everyone were stunned.


    Yeah!


    Qin Huan was talking about Taoist ghosts challenging any realm, but he didn''t say it included Zhan Ling


    After half a ring, all the people came back to their senses.


    "This... Is really shameless!!"


    "This shameless man is smart, otherwise, he is not the opponent of Zhan Ling!"


    "Hum, I thought this man was so arrogant that he dared to challenge the fighting spirit. He still had this skill!"


    "Do you think that if Zhan Ling doesn''t intervene, no one in the outer city can defeat him? It''s really ridiculous."


    ¡­¡­


    Sarcastic voices erupted in and outside the duel field.


    The golden ox, who had a dignified face before, also widened his eyes, his face became stiff, and the whole person was relieved, but then his face was full of anger and shame... Qin Huan was angry that he had not said harm for so long. He was ashamed that he knew such a shameless man?


    Although Qin Huan''s method was shameless, it was said that in the past, after all, it was really challenging ghosts, not including Zhan Ling


    If the fighting spirit wants to fight by force, it may not be possible in this duel field!


    At this time, Hao Junchen also came back. He seemed to hear Qin Huan''s words. He was relieved, collapsed on the seat and said, "what a false alarm..."


    "Hum, people are invincible if they don''t have a face!" the golden cow said in a strange way, making the little cow beside him stare and wonder in his heart. The patriarch... Seems a little different from before!


    Just when the golden cow and haojunchen were relieved at the same time, the words from below shocked them again!


    "However... If Taoist friends really want to challenge, then, among the 100 places, the last 50... No, among the last 30 places, you Zhan Ling can participate in the auction... If the price is high, I can''t fight with you!" Qin Yuyang said.


    The audience was silent again!


    Qin Huan thought he was quick witted and found the basket, but he was so arrogant that he let Zhan Ling participate in the auction?? Is it difficult? Does he really have the strength to fight against the war spirit? Is it difficult... Do you really want to die??


    "What does this man want to do? Does he think he has the strength to fight against Zhan Ling? Judging from his battle a year ago... I''m afraid even Zhan Ling can''t take a slap!!"


    "Is this a fat face? I don''t know, it''s a suicide attempt?"


    "The early Taoist ghost... Even if he is extraordinary, there is no chance of winning against the Taoist spirit at the top!"


    "Wait!! don''t be cheated by this person. I think this person wants to stop fighting until half. Let''s put it off?" the ghost shouted one day.


    Such sounds come and go.


    The golden bull, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, almost didn''t run away. His body trembled violently and suppressed his anger and killing intention. The golden bull hummed coldly: "Zhan Ling participated in the auction? Ben Sheng wants to see how he died today!!"


    Hao Junchen stared at Qin Huan for a long time. If he wasn''t worried about getting involved, Hao Junchen wanted to take Qin Huan away... It''s no different from looking for death!!


    As for the Zhan Ling staring at Qin Huan, he didn''t seem to believe his ears. After a long time, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed and said, "how brave! Boy, no matter what tricks you play today, you can''t get out of the duel alive until you finish the challenge!"


    I have to say that Zhan Ling also thought Qin Huan wanted to be opportunistic again. He delayed indefinitely after hitting half of it


    Qin Huan pretended to look stiff. After taking a deep breath, he said: "well, the ghosts continue to compete for the first place, and then the first challenge before me is 95 soul blood essence stones. Is there anything higher?"


    "A hundred soul blood essence stones!" a thick voice sounded


    "105..."


    "One hundred..."


    ¡­¡­


    I have to say that the temptation of these 300 soul blood essence stones is really not small.


    In the end, the price of the first challenge soared to 280... And... It doesn''t seem to stop!


    "Three hundred!!" a cold voice sounded.


    There was an uproar!


    Qin Huan''s bet is 300 soul blood essence stones... But now, the first challenge will cost 300 soul blood essence stones??


    I''m afraid this man is definitely the top demon in the outer city. He has absolute confidence to crush Qin Huan!


    Finally, the first place actually auctioned 323 soul blood essence stones!


    Qin Huan didn''t even see who was the first to challenge himself. He said in a loud voice, "OK, now bid for the second place..."

 Chapter 785

    After a fierce auction, there were only 105 soul blood essence stones in the second place, less than one-third of the first place.


    Most of the reason was that the ghosts thought Qin Huan couldn''t defeat the first Challenger at all, so they couldn''t raise much interest.


    "For the third challenge, the starting price is still ten soul blood essence stones... By the way, you all pay attention. The further the quota goes, the bigger the bet... If I defeat the first challenger, then... My bet is 623 soul blood essence stones." Qin Huan said loudly.


    Although few people were optimistic about Qin Huan, many ghosts were ready to move and pondered for a long time, which made more bidders in the future, but the price did not increase too much.


    Most of the bidders hold the same idea: if Qin Huan loses, they won''t lose... But once Qin Yu wins... Then the number of soul blood essence stones will be extremely terrible!!


    Finally, the number of third places is 153


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, more and more people come to the back to bid, but none of them can come up with so many soul blood essence stones is the top Tianjiao of major forces. Although they have tentative purposes, it does not mean that they bid blindly.


    Therefore, the strength of these bidders is extraordinary!


    During the fierce bidding, Jinniu''s face was very gloomy, and his eyes to Qin Huan almost didn''t burst out fire.


    "Do you really think you are invincible? How dare you gamble!!" the golden cow said with gnashing teeth. He wanted to break Qin Huan''s head and see what Qin Huan was thinking.


    Even if you really get a great inheritance, there''s no need to underestimate others? Once you meet a person against the sky, all the bets are gone... Why? No one forced him to accumulate bets.


    "Patriarch... Is this your friend?" the calf asked cautiously when he saw the changing face of the golden cow.


    "Friends? Ben Sheng will have such stupid friends?" the Golden COW slapped the calf on the head and said angrily.


    The calf was almost stunned by this slap. He looked at the angry golden cow with a wronged face. It was simply venting his anger on himself!


    "Patriarch... Do you want me to kill him?" the calf calmed down and asked tentatively.


    "Pa!"


    The Golden COW slapped again and said with a sneer, "do you think he can defeat 70 ghosts?"


    The calf''s face twitched and stopped talking. He honestly shut his mouth. Fortunately, everyone''s mind was on the duel field. Few ghosts and few warspirits noticed it. Otherwise, let these warspirits see the Golden COW beating the calf. I''m afraid they will be frightened!


    At the same time, behind the duel field.


    "Elder martial brother Xie, what do you think of this son?" a young man in yellow stared at Qin Huan in the duel field below and asked the young man in black beside him.


    Xie stared at Qin Huan without saying anything, while another young man in Tsing Yi beside him said coldly: "What do you think? What else can you think? Wang Zhen, you don''t really think this man is sure of the 100 people of Lien Chan? If this man is Zhan Ling, I might wonder if he has something to rely on to dare to set up such a challenge gambling game, but the early Taoist ghosts... It''s absolutely impossible. Moreover, the people who participated in the auction are not stupid. They are definitely the best of the ghosts of the day, although they are also very weak..."


    "Is it possible that this son has got some powerful ghost?" another young man mused.


    "It''s quite possible, but it doesn''t make sense... If he got a strong remnant soul, he wouldn''t say that the last 30 places can be auctioned by the war spirit? Is it difficult... His remnant soul is strong enough to defeat the war spirit? You know, our war spirits are bred from the Hongmeng battlefield and condense the remnant souls of countless strong people. How can he defeat the war spirit ? "said the young man in yellow.


    "Either he''s overconfident or he wants to impress the public. I''m sure he will definitely have another infinite challenge...!" the young man in Tsing Yi said coldly.


    "It''s not so simple. The ghosts who can attract the whole eternal to go out are gathered here. It can be seen that this person is by no means a fool. Moreover, I heard that this person challenged like this a year ago... And he relied on an escape magic power and array... After a year... This person challenged again, and this time he dared to challenge the war spirit directly... I''m afraid he really relied on it, but he should return it The young man surnamed Xie spoke for a long time.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about him. I''ll finish the auction later. If he can really defeat the first 70 war ghosts, I don''t mind lowering his identity and let him see the power of the war spirit!" the young man in Tsing Yi sneered.


    Such a dialogue was going on in the duel field and in every corner outside the duel field. They were all wondering what Qin Huan dared to be so arrogant... But they thought about it... In the end, they were more confused. The more they thought about it, the more they didn''t understand


    Half a day later, after fierce bidding, the first 70 places were all auctioned. Almost every place had more than 100 soul blood essence stones. In the back, the number of soul blood essence stones reached 300


    It can be said that more and more experts were attracted because of the accumulation of bets. In the end, many experts even wanted Qin Huan to win


    "The seventy people who challenged me were 229 soul blood essence stones..." Qin Huan said loudly.


    The voice of the duel field was quiet for a moment. According to the previous agreement, the bidding war spirit can also participate


    But after Qin Huan accepted the soul blood essence stone of the 70th challenger, there was no movement for a long time, which made many ghosts frown.


    After a long time, Qin Huan slowly swept over the duel field and said indifferently, "as I said before, the 70th post war spirit can participate in the auction... However, everyone knows that the war spirit is much stronger than the heavenly ghost... And in my early days, when the Taoist ghost challenged the war spirit, didn''t I want to die? So I decided not to accept the challenge of the war spirit this time..."


    Everyone in the duel ground stared, and the big man who had been standing in front of Qin Huan stared, and his eyes almost burst out fire. Isn''t he kidding him??


    "It''s a real villain to go back on his word!" one day the ghost not only scolded secretly.


    "Why? If you don''t dare to accept the challenge of Zhan Ling, don''t say the last 30 places before. Now when it comes to the last 30 places in the bidding, you go back and don''t accept the challenge of Zhan Ling... This will undoubtedly offend all the Zhan Ling in the duel field."


    "It can be said that many war spirits just kept the attitude of watching the play... But this person''s going back will definitely make all war spirits unhappy... No doubt offend all war spirits. This person... Really dug his own grave."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t think about it. You said that Zhan Ling could bid for the last 30 places. Now you want to go back? No way!!" the big man stared at Qin Huan and said in a ferocious voice. He wanted to tear Qin Huan alive.


    Qin Huan, wearing a mask, ignored the others'' scolding, but said calmly: "This is my challenge, and the rules are naturally up to me... Who doesn''t know that your fighting spirit is extremely powerful and can''t be defeated by our heavenly ghosts? And you, the later Taoist spirit, came to challenge my early Taoist ghosts... This is to go to the outer city of eternal life to humiliate our heavenly ghosts? In that case... I''ll ask you if you dare to bet on Horcruxes? If your fighting spirit can bet on Horcruxes... I dare to bet with you If you can''t take it out in the first World War, where do you come from and go back!!! "


    At last, Qin Huan felt very angry.

 Chapter 786

    The duel ground was silent again.


    Where did you come from? Where did you go back??


    How dare a little Taoist ghost say such crazy words to Zhan Ling?


    Not only is the heavenly ghost as dumb as a chicken, but even Zhan Ling can''t believe his ears. They never thought that one heavenly ghost would dare to say such words to Zhan Ling, even if it was angry.


    Originally, coming to the eternal outer city has made these war spirits feel that they have come to the outer city, but I didn''t expect that this small early heavenly ghost would dare to be so arrogant.


    "Very good!" a low roar sounded through the duel field as if from the ancient times. Before the words fell, a thin young man in an ancient Taoist robe suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    What made Qin Huan''s eyelids jump violently was that the young man in the ancient Taoist robe stood in front of him, which gave Qin Huan a mountain like feeling. The strong smell made Qin Huan''s mind full of oppression.


    What a strong man!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. The young man in the old Taoist robe was less than six feet in front of him, not as tall as the big man''s shoulder, but his strength was definitely not comparable to that big man!


    When Qin Huan looked dignified, when he saw the young man in the old Taoist robe, a surprised look appeared on his ferocious face. He didn''t say more, but stepped back a few steps and looked like the young man in the old Taoist robe was in charge.


    Not only the burly man, but also the ghosts around who wanted to bid for the quota were shocked. The smell of the young man in the old Taoist robe was so terrible that they felt like ants.


    What makes these ghosts feel inferior is that the cultivation of the old Taoist robe youth is also the peak Taoist spirit... That is to say, the same cultivation... The old Taoist robe youth is many times better than them.


    "Step by step, you have great ambition and deep calculation... But you shouldn''t have calculated the war spirit!" the young man in the old Taoist robe stared at Qin Huan indifferently.


    Under the mask, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    "I heard that you challenged a hundred people here a year ago, and the rules are almost the same as today. You used an escape magic power and a kill array to resist the enemy. If you guessed correctly, you were paving the way for today when you caused public anger a year ago?" the old Taoist Robe youth said slowly.


    Everyone looked at each other when they heard it. Many ghosts had suspected it, but they felt it was unreasonable... But now the powerful fighting spirit said it, which made them a little suspicious. They all held their breath and waited for the young man in the old Taoist robe.


    "Because of the foreshadowing a year ago, people have to despise you, because only a short year, even if your strength is limited, people think you want to resist the enemy with escape magic and kill array..."


    "Another year ago, you made countless heavenly ghosts feel oppressed and want to kill you... So this time you reappeared and all the heavenly ghosts came. You used the premise of public anger, the cultivation of early Taoist ghosts and 300 soul blood essence stones to make many people lose their peace of mind and calm... So many people will take the bait to challenge you, and this is right for you I''m pregnant! "


    "I have to say that you have a good grasp of human nature. If you put it in other times, such a challenge will never attract so many people... And when you said that 30 places and souls can be auctioned, I wondered what your purpose was. The top 70 soul blood essence stones are astronomical, and you shouldn''t be taking risks... But when you say" soul weapon " Only then did I understand your intention! "


    "If you hit the heavenly ghost, I would only watch the play quietly and never interfere, but you are too ambitious to get the soul weapon from the Zhan Ling... And it''s not one, but dozens more?" the young man in the old Taoist robe also twitched and looked at Qin Huan deeply. I have to say that if Qin Huan hadn''t noticed the soul weapon on the Zhan Ling, He really won''t step in!


    If he doesn''t show up, at least five war ghosts will participate in the auction. If he loses the bet, he will lose the Horcruxes... You know, the Horcruxes are extremely precious in this ghost land.


    The crowd was in an uproar. Although many heavenly ghosts and war spirits guessed what the young man in the ancient Taoist robe said, they didn''t believe it as they guessed.


    Those who did not guess this were undoubtedly stunned by the words of the young man in the ancient Taoist robe.


    The top 70 heavenly ghosts who participated in the competition looked very ugly. They stared at Qin Huan and seemed to weigh what the Taoist robed youth said. Not everyone guessed this, but they were too confident. They were so confident that the Taoist ghost could not threaten themselves at the beginning!


    Under the mask, Qin Huan frowned slightly. Everything was exactly what the young man in the old Taoist robe said. Even this calculation could not stand scrutiny... After all, how could there be such a fool in the world? However, Qin Huan was not afraid that others would not take the bait. It was like clearly knowing that it was a dead end, but he would still gamble.


    Qin Huan was alone in the ghost land. He had to make plans for entering Xiaoxu Mitian in the future, because he was even more unscrupulous with the background of angry fairy mask and Hao Junchen.


    In addition, the powerful remnant soul obtained by absorbing 100 soul blood essence stones made Qin Huan want to get more soul blood essence stones before going to the Holy Land Taoist temple and Xiaoxu Mitian... That''s why today''s scene came.


    But I didn''t expect to kill the young man in the ancient Taoist robe at the last moment.


    Before Qin Huan could answer, the Taoist robed youth glanced at the ghosts and Demons participating in the bidding and said slowly, "everyone, the gambling game has been established, and you ask yourself, how can you compete with me with your strength?"


    "It''s not nice to say that I can fight 70 of you alone. If you don''t suggest, let me fight this person first. If I win... You can get back the bet! If I lose... If I can''t beat this person, you are not his opponent. You will lose the bet. If you don''t trust me, you can fight this person at that time, so are you willing to let me Li Guanchao Fight this man instead of you? "Li Guanchao, a young man in Taoist robe, said with a thick voice.


    The 70 ghosts hesitated. To be honest, after the analysis of the young man in the Taoist robe, they were really calm and felt that it seemed really fishy.


    Although they still think of soul blood essence stones, they are more worried about losing hundreds of soul blood essence stones once they are defeated


    However... They were also worried about whether the young man in the Taoist robe was with Qin Huan... But Li Guanchao said that if he was defeated, he could fight with Qin Huan himself


    After weighing for a long time... The famous ghost said, "please follow what Li Daoyou said..."


    "Thank you Li Daoyou for waking up..." more and more ghosts responded one after another.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, all 70 ghosts let Li Guanchao fight Qin Huan first!


    "Don''t know what your purpose is?" Qin Huan stared at Li Guanchao and said slowly. He also wondered what Li Guanchao''s purpose was. If he was really confident, why didn''t he fight with himself in the end? He could not only get tens of thousands of soul blood essence stones, but also get Horcruxes


    "Don''t you want a Horcrux? If you defeat me, the Horcrux will be yours! If you lose the war, I can spare your life, but you need to recognize me as the Lord, do you dare to fight with me?" Li Guanchao spoke loudly, waved his right hand, and a black whip floated beside him.


    PS: it''s the second watch. I still owe a watch!

 Chapter 787

    Recognize the Lord?


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan thought about many possibilities, but he didn''t think that Li Guanchao wanted to recognize him as the main


    However, what made Qin Huan alert was that Li Guanchao''s strength was extraordinary. I''m afraid his identity was also very high in xiaoxumitian. It can be seen from the fact that other war spirits didn''t dare to say a word after he came forward.


    But why do such people want to take themselves as slaves? Qin Huan didn''t think it was Li Guanchao who appreciated himself because of his series of calculations, so he had the idea of taking himself as a slave.


    After all, there are definitely those who are as intelligent as demons among the war spirits.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan was lost in thought. Yu Guang not only glanced at Li Guanchao''s black whip, but also trembled in Qin Huan''s heart. Looking carefully, the whip looked like a snake... No... It looked like a dragon, already in the shape of a dragon


    You should know that this is a soul weapon. Different from ordinary weapons, soul weapon... Is refined from "soul", which includes animal soul, weapon soul, etc.


    What does this whip mean that it looks like a dragon?? This whip is probably made from the spirit of the dragon!!


    From this alone, it can be seen that this whip is definitely not an ordinary soul weapon. If you can get... Qin Huan''s eyes are shining.


    Although he was strong now, he didn''t have weapons in hand. If he really met a strong man, he would suffer a great loss. That''s why Qin Huan took the risk and challenged the fighting spirit this time


    While Qin Huan was weighing, other ghosts and war spirits retreated silently. Only Qin Huan and Li Guanchao were left in the whole duel field


    VIP Seats.


    The Golden COW stared at Li Guanchao, then looked at the black whip, looked slightly sideways at the calf around him, and said, "calf, who is Li Guanchao the supreme Taoist sect? Has he reached the Dragon ghost whip?"


    "He is one of the descendants of the order of the supreme Taoist school and one of the demons of Xiaoxu. Although he has been condensed into a war spirit for a long time, he seems to integrate the remnant soul of an ancestor of the supreme Taoist school. He is extremely powerful. If there is no accident, the boy can only recognize the lord except death." the calf looked away at Qin Huan and said slowly.


    The golden cow''s face twitched and didn''t speak. Hao Junchen''s face changed. Qin Yu was his bodyguard. If he recognized others as the main, wouldn''t his efforts be in vain?


    However, although Hao Junchen is the ninth Prince of the various saints'' dynasties and has a respected position, Li Guanchao is the fighting spirit and can never be controlled by him.


    "It''s just that Li Guanchao''s whereabouts are always mysterious. This time... Why did he come forward? And he wanted to take this man as a slave... I can''t see through. Even if the boy really counted everyone in, Li Guanchao has no reason to take him as a slave?" the calf frowned and thought.


    The golden bull seldom cares about Xiaoxu Mitian, but the calf walks in Xiaoxu Mitian all year round and is very clear about the demons of various forces.


    Hearing what the Mavericks said, the golden cow was shocked and thought, "is it difficult for Li Guanchao to see that this son has been passed on? No... whether it is or not, the boy can''t recognize him as the Lord."


    Seeing Qin Huan lost in thought, Jinniu felt a little angry. In his opinion, Qin Huan was interested in the Dragon ghost whip, so he hesitated.


    Immediately, the voice of the Golden COW suddenly echoed over the duel field: "boy, although some things are good, it also depends on whether you have the strength to win."


    Li Guanchao brushed a sharp light in the depths of his eyes, but the golden cow didn''t know what method to use. The sound echoed in the sky, but Li Guanchao couldn''t find the source of the sound.


    Qin Huan naturally heard the voice of the golden cow, which also implied that Li Guanchao was strong... But... Qin Huan also had his own ideas.


    When he decided to come here, he had made the worst plan. Now, Li Guanchao suddenly stepped in. Although it disrupted Qin Huan''s plan, it didn''t have much impact on the whole. At most, it made Qin Huan earn less Horcruxes.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan had a decision in his mind. Now he urgently needed a Horcrux. Although Hao Junchen said that he would reward a Horcrux as long as he could pass the inner city qualification competition, the Horcrux was definitely not as strong as the black whip.


    Immediately, Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes! But do you know the rule of not using Horcruxes in this duel field?"


    "Suck!" countless ghosts inside and outside the duel ground took a breath of air-conditioning. No one expected Qin Huan to really agree, especially the ghosts in the duel ground. They could personally feel the power of Li Guanchao. It was absolutely impossible for ordinary Taoist ghosts to overcome, but they didn''t want to agree at the beginning?


    Zhan Ling was also amazed. How could they not know the strength of Li Guanchao? Not to mention Qin Huan, none of them was Li Guanchao''s opponent. In the early days, Taoist ghosts dared to fight?


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "Overestimation, arrogance and ignorance!"


    "Why did elder martial brother Li accept such a arrogant man as a slave? It''s not nice to say that such a person is not even qualified to carry shoes for elder martial brother Li!"


    "Yes, such a person is not qualified to enter xiaoxumitian!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many war spirits ridiculed him. They didn''t understand why Li Guanchao wanted Qin Huan to recognize him.


    Haojunchen was as dull as a wooden chicken. His eyes were wide open and he stared at Qin Huan in confusion. In any case, he didn''t think about why Qin Huan would agree. It''s so obvious now. In addition, the Golden COW also hinted that Qin Huan should know that Li Guanchao''s strength is right... But now


    The Golden COW trembled with anger. He had hinted that Qin Huan would retreat in spite of difficulties. As long as Qin Huan didn''t agree, Li Guanchao couldn''t fight again. After all, this is an outer city, not a small beard.


    But now it''s good that the boy dares to promise?


    Is it difficult? Does he really think he has the strength to defeat the sequence of Taishang Taoism?


    The calf on one side was also dull and did not expect. After a long time, he said strangely: "really ignorant and fearless..."


    Li Guanchao could not help but look dignified. If Qin Huan only promised, Li Guanchao would not think much.


    But the following "but do you know the rule that you can''t use Horcruxes in this duel field?", this sentence made Li Guanchao aware of the abnormality. When he said this, he must have weighed it for a long time. Finally, he came to the conclusion that he was sure to defeat himself without using Horcruxes!!


    Although Li Guanchao didn''t think Qin Yu could really defeat himself, he couldn''t help being wary at this moment. He didn''t want to capsize in the gutter, let alone lose miserably because he despised the enemy.


    Immediately, Li Guanchao smiled calmly and said, "this is natural!"


    "Please!" Qin Huan said calmly without saying much, and the light curtain of the array shrouded the duel field.


    At that moment, Qin Huan only felt a strong sense of crisis!

 Chapter 788

    Qin Huan never despised Li Guanchao.


    This time, however, Qin Huan had the idea of "gambling" with Li Guanchao.


    Qin Huan said that Zhan Ling could challenge the last 30 places. In fact, Qin Huan didn''t just want to earn 30 soul weapons... But after careful consideration.


    During this retreat, Qin Huan spent most of his time on the rules of wooden house and improving the body of heavenly ghost to the body of defect. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t understand much about the power of soul sound.


    His original plan was to fight with the heavenly ghosts first and feel the power of soul sound in the battle. When he was seventy, he should not be far from feeling the power of soul sound. At that time, he would have a greater grasp of the fighting spirit.


    Before deciding to fight Li Guanchao, Qin Huan thought about whether to refuse. He fought with 70 ghosts after World War I.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Huan gave up the idea. One is that Li Guanchao is so strong that Qin Huan is not sure to win. Once he fights with the first 70 ghosts, Qin Huan is bound to be injured.


    It would be unwise to fight with Li Guanchao again at that time. Therefore, Qin Huan simply fought with Li Guanchao from the beginning.


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, a strong sense of crisis came to his mind, but Qin Huan did not move. Although Li Guanchao gave him a strong sense of crisis, Qin Huan still wanted to see his strength and the defense of his wooden house rules.


    "Boom!" Li Guanchao, who was still standing in front of Qin Huan, suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan. He punched Qin Huan in the middle of the eyebrow and in the abdomen.


    What shocked the ghosts in the duel field was that none of them caught Li Guanchao''s attack track, but at the moment when Li Guanchao blew out those two fists, they felt two power storms sweeping Qin Huan!!


    At the moment when Li Guanchao''s fists burst out, Qin Huan stepped back fiercely with his right leg and clenched his hands into fists. The power of the soul burst in his body, and his fists also burst out at the same time, attacking Li Guanchao''s fists.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body flew back fiercely and hit the array light curtain fiercely, which made the whole array light curtain turbulent.


    And Li Guanchao did not move even though he was under Qin Huan''s fists!


    On the viewing platform of the duel field.


    "Vulnerable," the Mavericks sighed, but the result was not unexpected.


    On the other side, Hao Junchen''s face was a little ugly. Qin Huan was the most important Luocha... And the bodyguard who was most likely to enter the inner city... But he didn''t expect that Li Guanchao would be so vulnerable, which made Hao Junchen feel very unwilling. Is there such a big gap between heaven ghost and war spirit?


    On the contrary, the golden cow, who had been not optimistic about Qin Huan, kept silent and stared at Qin Huan who fell from the light curtain. The Golden COW spit out three words: "rules? The lowest incomplete rules?"


    Maybe other people didn''t see it, but the golden cow was keen to catch the moment when haojunchen''s fists hit Qin Huan''s body. Qin Huan burst into dense light spots. These light spots looked like houses... This made the Golden COW a little confused.


    After half a ring.


    "Puff!" the fighting spirit puffed a smile on the duel field.


    "Ha ha, it''s as vulnerable as a tujiwa dog!!"


    "I''ll say that this ignorant man doesn''t deserve to carry shoes to elder martial brother Li?"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe there would be such an ignorant generation in the world? Such a mole ant dares to speak wildly to challenge the Taoist ghosts in any realm, which makes people laugh!"


    "What demons can be born out of ghosts these days? Thanks to elder martial brother Li''s previous praise for this mole ant."


    ¡­¡­


    The unbridled laughter of the war spirits made all the ghosts in the duel field look gloomy. It was not Qin Huan''s attitude, but the high attitude of the war spirits made the ghosts angry.


    Qin Huan slowly got up and looked at the intact ghost body. He was relieved.


    Different from the flesh body, the heavenly ghost body didn''t need to worry about the waste of hands and feet and the displacement of internal organs. Qin Huan spent most of his time carving wooden house rules on the heavenly ghost body for more than a year


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, his whole body was engraved with wooden house rules, which really made his defense to the extreme.


    It can be said that one year ago, if he took the two fists of Li Guanchao, I''m afraid the body of the heavenly ghost would really break. But now, after absorbing a hundred soul blood essence stones, Qin Huan''s body of the heavenly ghost is infinitely close to the body of the defect, and his defense is more than several times stronger.


    More importantly, Qin Huan carved wooden house rules on almost every remnant soul... How many wooden house rules are there in his body now... Qin Huan can''t calculate, but he carved at least more than 100000 in that year!!


    The rules of 100000 wooden houses overlap... The defense is beyond imagination.


    Therefore, he didn''t suffer multiple injuries from his fists.


    Looking at Qin Huan standing up slowly, Li Guanchao''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan could resist his fists


    However, Li Guanchao didn''t think much. His previous fists were meant to be tempting


    At the moment when Qin Yu had just stabilized his body, Li Guanchao disappeared again. At the same time, the space suddenly collapsed, and countless fists hit Qin Huan like a storm.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body was hit directly, and countless fist power attacked fiercely, so Qin Huan had to stimulate all his wooden house rules.


    "Buzz!"


    With a buzzing sound, a light curtain appeared on Qin Huan''s ghost body. Surprisingly, there were many houses floating on the light curtain... It looked very strange


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, almost all the ghosts and war spirits inside and outside the duel field saw the dense fists on the light curtain... These fists almost broke through the light curtain


    Seeing this scene, the fighting spirit with a sarcastic smile on his face gradually converged and disappeared. They stared at the light curtain in Qin Huan''s body.


    "What is this? How can you resist the roar of senior brother Li?"


    "What a strange light curtain... Floating on it... Why is it so much like houses?"


    "Wait, is this the rule?"


    "This mole ant has mastered the rules? But... Engrave the rules on him... Is this... A joke?"


    Some war spirits recognized Qin Huan''s light curtain, which was incredible. You know, as a war spirit, there were all the strong souls who died in Hongmeng battlefield. The mixed memories gave each war spirit an unparalleled vision and experience.


    Therefore, Qin Huan now engraved the rules of the wooden house on his body, which naturally could not escape their eyes.


    However, to the surprise of all warspirits... How did the Taoist ghost master the rules in the early stage? Is there... The ghost of the strong man in Wonderland in this human body??


    Only the strong in Wonderland can be aware of the rules and use the power of the rules!


    "It must be so, otherwise, how can this person dare to be so arrogant?" a war spirit whispered to himself, and the previous doubt was solved instantly... It seems that this is the reason why ghosts dare to be so arrogant this day


    But... So what? Almost every war spirit has such a remnant soul, and as a supreme Taoist, Li Guanchao... I don''t know how many in his body


    The golden cow''s face was stiff. He was not surprised that Qin Huan had mastered the rules. However, Qin Huan engraved the rules on him... It made the Golden COW feel strange.


    "Didn''t you tell him how to correctly use the rules in the inheritance? Wait, it''s wrong... If you really get from the inheritance... How can such low-level incomplete rules?" the golden cow was speechless.


    After pondering for a long time, the Golden COW suddenly asked, "calf, what Li Guanchao is good at is power attack?"


    In the past, not only human friars but also countless fierce animals and beasts died in Hongmeng battlefield, and the residual souls of those fierce animals and beasts contained very few people. Therefore, in Xiaoxu Mitian, there were war spirits who specially studied power!


    "It shouldn''t be... Although Li Guanchao''s whereabouts are mysterious, the supreme Taoist sect rarely heard of people who are good at power attack... So now Li Guanchao didn''t use his best!!" Xiaoniu said, with a doubt in his eyebrows, wondering why the golden cow''s attitude towards Qin Huan changed with the times.


    At the same time, on the duel field.


    "Rules? But with these rules, I''m afraid I can''t resist my attack." Li Guanchao''s voice echoed in the sky.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and directly used the heaven steps. The speed was extremely fast. He tried to start the counterattack to understand the power of the outbreak of the remnant soul and the power of the soul!


    "If this is what you rely on, then... I''m afraid to disappoint you. Admit defeat!" Li Guanchao suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan who disappeared again. He said slowly: "it''s useless. Although your footwork is good, it''s not enough to avoid my attack. This is my rule. Please taste it!"


    With that, Li Guanchao shook his body. When he appeared again, a huge hammer appeared in his hand and hit one side!


    Qin Huan was shocked when the hammer appeared.


    This... Sledgehamme

 Chapter 789

    Qin Huan didn''t expect to see the immortal hammer in the ghost land.


    yes!


    If you remember correctly, the giant hammer in Li Guanchao''s hand... Is the immortal hammer seen in the ancient city of trapped dragon and star immortal hammer. With Qin Huan''s mind and Qin Huan''s understanding under the immortal hammer for several years... It is absolutely impossible to remember correctly.


    That is to say as like as two peas hammers, the giant hammers in Li Guanchao''s hands are actually like the hammer.


    How is this possible??


    Qin Huan had heard rumors about xianchui in the ancient city of xianchui. It was said that the stone hammer fell from heaven in the flood and famine period, which formed the ancient city of xianchui today.


    The immortal hammer has been in the ancient city of immortal hammer for countless years. Even those in the peak period in the past have understood it. It can be seen that it has a long history.


    But now, the immortal hammer, which was full of legend and mysterious origin, appeared in Li Guanchao''s hand. How can Qin Huan not be shocked?


    Although Qin Huan also knew that the giant hammer was not a real soul weapon, but that Li Guanchao condensed it as a remnant soul, it was enough to confirm that the remnant soul in Li Guanchao had a great understanding of the immortal hammer!!


    Is it... That a strong man who realized the immortal hammer also entered the ghost kingdom in the flood and famine period? Finally, the ghost came to Li Guanchao''s body through ages??


    But... Is there another possibility? Does a ghost in Li Guanchao know the origin of the immortal hammer? Or is the remnant soul in Li Guanchao the last generation owner of the immortal hammer? Fall in Hongmeng battlefield? The ghost was absorbed by Li Guanchao?


    Qin Yu thought more and more, but what made Qin Huan puzzled was... If so, what''s the matter with the palm print pattern?


    Qin Huan could not think about these thoughts for a moment. The strong sense of crisis made him feel like a needle on pins and needles. Qin Huan directly took the steps of heaven and disappeared in an instant


    "It''s no use." just as Qin Huan was thirty feet away, Li Guanchao''s voice echoed in the duel ground.


    Qin Huan had no room to resist. He was hit directly by the giant hammer!


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, and the sound wave formed madly impacted the light curtain, making the whole light curtain choppy.


    Under the bombardment of the hammer, Qin Huan only felt that his ghost body seemed to collapse. The light curtain of countless wooden houses he carved was vulnerable... This shocked Qin Huan.


    Since I learned the wooden house rules, almost no young generation I met could break the wooden house rules. I thought that carving hundreds of thousands of wooden house rules on ghosts was enough to greatly improve my defense.


    But I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable!!


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he suddenly came back to himself. He was facing the war spirit... Although these war spirit cultivation is not high, they have countless remnant souls of Hongmeng battlefield


    And many of those ghosts are fairyland ghosts... So they can''t control the rules better than themselves


    "If you don''t admit defeat and admit the Lord, the three hammers will make you ashes!" when Qin Huan was shocked, Li Guanchao''s indifferent voice sounded.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He never doubted Li Guanchao''s words, but it was impossible for him to admit defeat!


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and looked up at Li Guanchao standing in the air with a huge hammer in his hands. Yu Guang looked at the huge hammer carefully, but he found that the surface of the huge hammer was sparkling, which seemed to contain some mystery. Looking back on what Li Guanchao said, Qin Huan moved in his heart. Is that the rule?


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Li Guanchao frowned slightly and said calmly, "ask again, do you admit defeat?"


    Qin Huan was still silent and his body disappeared silently. While Qin Huan was moving rapidly, Li Guanchao said coldly, "your footwork... Is useless to me! Since you want to fight, I will convince you and shake the mountains and rivers with eighty-one hammer!"


    With Li Guanchao''s fierce drinking, he fiercely waved the giant hammer in his hand, and the sparkling light on the surface of the giant hammer seemed to form some mystery and some rules. A hammer falling seemed to shake mountains and rivers!


    Qin Huan, who was moving rapidly to find the opportunity to counterattack, felt a powerful pressure in vain and locked himself. It made him move hard. His body appeared in the void. Before Qin Huan reacted, the giant hammer fell fiercely.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan''s eyes burst into light. His hands opened fiercely and roared angrily: "bronze bell cover!!!"


    Accompanied by Qin Huan''s roar, a huge bronze bell in the shape of an ancient bell suddenly appeared between his hands, like an ancient bell covering Qin Huan''s body


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, the whole array light curtain actually collapsed. However, another array light curtain emerged. At this moment, the powerful power broke out in the duel field shocked every observer


    If there were ghosts worried about whether Qin Huan and Li Guanchao cheated them... But now... They only have shock in their hearts.


    When all the ghosts in the duel field stared at the duel field... The golden cow''s eyes were full. In his mind, Qin Huan''s Bronze clock appeared when Li Guanchao''s hammer fell... The whole person was a little confused


    "Bronze bell? Is it really a bronze bell to protect the body? Does... This boy get his inheritance? No... who can kill him with the bronze bell?" the Golden COW whispered in his heart, his body could not help shaking, and a dark smile appeared in his mind: I have a clock, no teacher can communicate!


    This is out of tune, but it has become a nightmare for all the strong there


    Unexpectedly, I saw this bronze ancient clock here


    At the same time, Li Guanchao was surprised to see Qin Huan intact below his eyes. In his calculation, even if Qin Huan didn''t die... The body of the heavenly ghost would break... But he didn''t expect to be safe


    Just when Li Guanchao was surprised, a great sense of crisis suddenly came to his heart. His face changed slightly, his body was shining, and he swept to the rear with a hammer in both hands


    But it was too late. A gray spear suddenly appeared and fiercely hit Li Guanchao''s chest!!


    "Boom..."


    With a dull noise, Li Guanchao was directly shot off and fiercely hit the array light curtain.


    However, the defense shield formed by the light emitted from Li Guanchao''s body doesn''t know its power. The stacked thousands of stars kill array... Just breaks its defense.


    "This power... Is not enough..." when Li Guanchao sneered, his voice suddenly stopped, and the strong death crisis shocked him.


    The crowd saw a huge white knife suspended above Li Guanchao''s head!


    Supernatural power, sky killing Sabre!!

 Chapter 790

    After realizing the ghost of the ancient sage Hun Yuanzi and the immortal son of heaven, Qin Huan''s character has actually begun to be affected by these two ghost. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s state of mind is very high and his mind has become persistent after suffering.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s not just affected by some, but the character will change completely. Even the memory left by the remnant souls of the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi immortal son of heaven will dominate.


    Although Qin Huan''s state of mind suppressed them, they were too strong. Even the obsession in the remnant soul was very strong, which still affected Qin Huan.


    Just like... Qin Huan''s mood was completely different when he used the sky killing knife this time!


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s arrogance rose in his heart. He seemed to be the son of heaven and arrogant.


    This time, Qin Huan was ready to move, which was different from the past. This time, Qin Huan was really ready to kill heaven.


    So, to some extent, this Sabre is the real magic killing heaven Sabre!!


    Only when you have the heart of killing heaven can you wield the sword of killing heaven!!


    When the knife fell, Li Guanchao''s body was full of light, and a defense shield appeared in an instant. Surprisingly, dozens of figures were reflected on the defense shield... Some of them sat cross, some looked up at the sky with their hands on their backs, and some huge animal shadows. They had a similarity, and they were shining at the same time, It seems to integrate its own strength into the shield.


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, the giant hammer in Li Guanchao''s hand swept the fallen white giant knife madly!


    "The supreme Taoist sect, the supreme one, is worthy of being the preface of the supreme Taoist sect!!" the fighting spirit of the duel field exclaimed.


    Supreme unity is the top secret skill of the supreme Taoist school. The reason why it is not called a divine power is mainly because it is not a single divine power, but a secret skill that can attack and prevent.


    The essence of supreme unity is to integrate all the forces in the body, so is attack and defense.


    Therefore, now Li Guanchao''s defense shield is a combination of all the powerful residual soul forces in his body. The defense is extremely amazing!


    The fighting spirits from xiaoxumitian never expected that the Taoist ghost forced Li Guanchao to use the Supreme Master to unite in the early stage, and the next scene made all the fighting spirits dumbfounded.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the white giant knife and Li Guanchao''s giant hammer attacked, a terrible shock wave swept the light curtain of the array madly.


    In an instant, the array light curtain turned into a choppy sea.


    "Bang!" with a crisp sound of breaking, the array light curtain covering the duel field broke... However, when the array light curtain broke, another array light curtain emerged.


    The fighting spirits and ghosts in the duel field seemed not to notice at all, and their eyes were staring at the duel field.


    What many war spirits hiding in the crowd can''t believe is that when the strong collided with each other... Li Guanchao''s giant hammer was smashed, and even the supreme Guiyi defense cover shrouded all over his body instantly turned into pieces like a local chicken and tile dog.


    "Boom!"


    With the loud noise exploding, Li Guanchao was directly blasted into the duel site, causing the dust of the whole duel site to rise, and countless gravels hit the array light curtain like meteorites.


    When the dust cleared, Qin Huan stood in the air with a spirit knife. No one could see Qin Huan because he had an angry fairy mask on his face. However... If anyone could see it, he would be surprised... Because at this time, Qin Huan''s face was also very dull.


    He doesn''t know how many times he has used the divine power sky killing knife, but this time the power is beyond his imagination. Compared with the sky killing knife used when he first saw the golden cow, the power is at least ten times stronger!!


    Looking back on the feeling when the sword fell, Qin Huan was both surprised and happy. He was glad that the sword was powerful. He was surprised that Xumi could not destroy the son of heaven. He was definitely the mysterious person who taught his soul to refine the formula of heaven!


    That is to say, when he was teaching his soul refining formula, he integrated into his body? What is his purpose?


    When Qin Huan was in doubt, both ghosts and Zhan Ling in the duel field were as numb as a chicken. Zhan Ling''s inner shock was more ferocious than ghosts


    In the young generation, who doesn''t know the name of Li Guanchao, the son of the order of the supreme Tao?


    It can be said that Li Guanchao''s strength is definitely among the best among the many demons in the world, but such a cruel man was seriously damaged by an early Taoist ghost??


    You know, Li Guanchao used supreme Guiyi. Even this... Didn''t resist the knife of the early Taoist ghost??


    At that moment, Zhan Ling was in a trance. Were Qin Huan and Li Guanchao acting? Otherwise, how could an early Taoist ghost have such strength?


    As like as two peas, the situation of golden bull is not so good, and his eyes almost glare. He can see at first glance that Qin Dao is exactly the same as the knife that he had chopped at him.


    But the power of Qin Huan''s knife... Confused the golden cow. Although he didn''t know much about Li Guanchao, he could become the sequence of the supreme Taoist sect. There is no doubt about Li Guanchao''s strength, not to mention Li Guanchao''s use of supreme unity.


    But in this case, Qin Huan''s knife actually dissolved Li Guanchao''s powerful blow and shattered Li Guanchao''s Supreme Master''s unity? Shoot down Li Guanchao directly


    This knife... Why is it so strong suddenly?


    Is Li Guanchao too weak... Or his defense improved?


    Although he was in a trance, the Golden COW could see that Qin Huan''s sword was much more powerful than before. If the sword was cut on himself... The golden cow was not sure to take it. At least, the body could not resist it.


    "How could it be? An early Taoist ghost... Hit Li Guanchao with a knife... How could it be?" the calf, dressed in luxury, whispered in shock, and his inner shock was beyond words!


    Hao Junchen, who was not far away from him, also had a dull face. After he came back to his senses, his body was trembling slightly, the worry haze in his heart was cleared away, and his eyes were full of fine mans and vision


    Some people were shocked and others were frightened. Li Shuqing and the nine star heavenly soul Yi family demons who fought with Qin Huan a year ago were all frightened.


    A year ago, they were defeated in the first world war with Qin Huan. They were very unwilling. They thought Qin Huan was opportunistic and a rogue to win. But now, Qin Huan''s knife made them really realize that Qin Huan... A year ago didn''t use his best.


    "Shuqing, he is what you call a shameless man?" next to Li Shuqing, a young man with handsome eyes and full of vigor and perfect convergence said in a low voice. He is Ye Jianxin who is in charge of the 23rd sword of Tianjian Shengzong!

 Chapter 791

    Hearing Ye Jianxin''s inquiry, Li Shuqing took a deep breath and nodded stiffly.


    "Even in the ghost Kingdom, are you still so careless and despise others? You forget how you died? How did you come to the ghost kingdom?" Ye Jianxin turned his head fiercely and said indifferently to Li Shuqing.


    The words were not strict, but Li Shuqing trembled.


    "If I listen to you to challenge this person, I will not only lose a lot of soul blood essence stone, but also lose my life!!" Ye Jianxin said coldly, and his eyes fell on the soul knife in Qin Huan''s hand, with a surprised look on his face.


    Li Shuqing''s body trembled more violently. The meaning of Ye Jianxin''s words was undoubtedly telling him that he could not carry the knife.


    The nine star tianhun Yi family also talked like this. Unlike Ye Jianxin, the top demons of the nine star tianhun Yi family participated in the auction and spent more than 200 soul blood essence stones to bid for a place to challenge Qin Huan.


    The appearance of this knife undoubtedly makes the people of Jiuxing tianhun Yi family scared


    As for other people who bid for the place, they were both shocked and heartbroken. Qin Huan''s strength was shocked, and the soul blood essence stone was heartbroken.


    There were hundreds of thousands of duels outside the duel. There was only a heavy breath outside the duel... Although Qin Huan''s knife shocked them, it undoubtedly gave them endless confidence. It turned out that ghosts can also defeat Zhan Ling.


    "Wait, this... The knife in the mask man''s hand... Is made of the spirit? In the early days, the spirit of the Taoist ghost was condensed into a weapon?" one day, the ghost suddenly exclaimed after returning to consciousness.


    "How is it possible that the Taoist ghost condensed into a divine soul weapon in the early stage? How did he do it?"


    "Even an ordinary heavenly ghost king can''t do it... And how did he do it? Is he a heavenly ghost king who reshapes the body of heavenly ghosts?"


    "It should be so. No wonder this man dares to be so arrogant... He must have some confidence. That is to say, as the War Spirit said, this man began to calculate a year ago... This time, if it weren''t for the war spirit, I''m afraid everyone would be in the dark!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The inside and outside of the duel ground were shocked... Everyone was shocked, and all the proud children of heaven in the purgatory Hall of Luocha woke up. They didn''t see that the man with a mask was Qin Huan??


    For a moment, these proud sons of heaven felt extremely regretful. They didn''t expect such a monster to miss them!


    Just when everyone was shocked, Qin Huan woke up from both surprise and joy and watched Li Guanchao lying below.


    I saw that Li Guanchao, who was almost divided into two, struggled to get up after taking the sky killing knife. The light emitted by his powerful fighting spirit body was strong and weak, as if it was going to collapse at any time.


    I have to say that the sky killing Sabre hurt him badly, but it was not enough for him to lose his combat effectiveness. He took out dozens of soul blood essence stones from there, crushed them directly, absorbed the pure soul power, slowly looked up at Qin Huan in the sky and said: "That''s right... With this Sabre alone, you can be among the top demons of the Taoist spirit, but... Today you are doomed to defeat, Taoist domain, corruption!!"


    With the roar of Li Guanchao, the whole world suddenly roared, as if some kind of peerless beast was about to be born.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and felt a strong sense of crisis. Looking at Li Guanchao below, Qin Huan also took out several soul blood essence stones and swallowed them all... He directly took all heaven steps and attacked again.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan, who was moving rapidly, felt that the countless residual soul forces in his body seemed to be swallowed and eroded by inexplicable forces... An unspeakable sense of powerlessness rushed to his heart, and the speed slowed down sharply... His body reappeared in the air, and the power in his body passed quickly


    Qin Huan felt as if his strength had been decayed in the sea of blood in the void for the first time... He never thought that he could feel it in this ghost land, and... He felt it from a war spirit.


    "Bad!! he understood the way of corruption?" Qin Huan was shocked. He never thought that Li Guanchao understood such a terrible way!


    At the beginning, Zhuhuang once said that there was decadent power in the void blood sea, and Li Wufeng also said that the void blood sea was full of heaven and earth efforts, and the heaven and earth efforts were decadent power... In order to suppress the spirit of the peerless strong here


    But unexpectedly, Li Guanchao not only realized the power of corruption, but also the domain of corruption!!


    Qin Huan felt the passing of his strength, and his body was shaking.


    With a huge hammer in his right hand, Li Guanchao walked slowly to Qin Huan and said calmly, "that knife... Is all you rely on? It''s very good. Even I almost capsized in the gutter..."


    "Admit defeat and surrender, or you will die." Li Guanchao paused three feet in front of Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan and said in a low voice, with a flash of brilliance in his eyes.


    meanwhile.


    In the duel field, all heavenly ghosts and war spirits watched the sharp reversal of the situation in the field, and none of them came back for a long time, but Li Guanchao''s roar echoed in every heavenly ghost''s ears


    "Tao domain, decadent?" roared all the ghosts in their minds.


    Although this is a ghost area, although heavenly ghosts are not afraid of the decaying power in the void blood sea, it does not mean that they can be immune to the decaying power. Because of the birth conditions, their heavenly ghosts can ignore the decaying power in the void blood sea, but they can''t ignore the decaying way!!


    All heavenly ghosts didn''t expect that someone could understand the rotten way. Even the fighting spirits were terrified... Although Xiaoxu Mitian is the nearest place to that array, it doesn''t mean that he can understand the rotten way


    "The Taoist domain is corrupt... He has understood the way of corruption!!" the calf on the VIP seat of the duel field looked shocked. Because Li Guanchao has been closed for many years, he doesn''t know much about Li Guanchao, but he never expected Li Guanchao to realize such a terrible way!!


    "What a pity!" the calf''s eyes fell on Qin Huan. He couldn''t help feeling. He had to say that Qin Huan''s knife surprised him... If he wasn''t sure he could take it, it''s hard to imagine that an early Taoist ghost could have such strength.


    Unfortunately, I met Li Guanchao!


    As for the golden cow, his face was changing. He was relieved before, and his heart was raised to his voice. It is reasonable to say that few things in his state of mind can cause his fluctuation... But Qin Huan is an exception. After all, Qin Huan is about whether he can go back or not


    "Elder Huang, you can tell him to admit defeat." Hao Junchen on one side was pale, and there was a unwilling way in his eyebrows.


    Compared with death, he wanted Qin Huan to live, even if he gave up and surrendered!


    The golden cow''s face showed a grim color, hesitated for a moment, and his voice echoed over the duel field: "admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat!" Li Guanchao walked slowly to Qin Huan and said, sending out a powerful threat to cover Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was almost decayed. Under the pressure of Li Guanchao, Qin Huan staggered and knelt on one knee. His body was shaking violently, and even the spirit knife in his hand was dim.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was still struggling to support him, Li Guanchao''s momentum suddenly soared, and his surging power pressed on Qin Huan like a dark cloud on the city. He shouted coldly, "either surrender or... Die!!!"


    Qin Yumeng, who knelt on one knee, raised his head fiercely. The angry fairy mask became extremely ferocious at this moment, and three words were read in his mouth!


    "I!"


    "That is!"


    "God!"


    Vaguely, Li Guanchao seemed to hear something whispering. When he wondered, he felt Tianwei in vain... His body was directly pressed to the ground without warning. Not only he... But also hundreds of thousands of ghosts and many hidden warspirits in the duel field felt Tianwei


    Their bodies trembled uncontrollably... Finally, they all crawled to the ground.


    The golden cow, who was also crawling on the ground, looked extremely frightened. When he saw Qin Huan standing up slowly in the duel field, his eyes almost stared out and murmured, "I * * *! How can it be!!!!!!"

 Chapter 792

    If Xumi never destroys the arrogance of the son of heaven and wants to kill heaven, then the ancient sage hunyuanzi thinks he is heaven... This is a state of mind that can only be possessed after his strength reaches the extreme.


    The power of the heaven that I am the heaven... Is not from heaven or earth, but from myself... Or, to some extent, the power of the remnant soul of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi.


    Although it only carries a trace of the heavenly power contained in the ancient Saint hunyuanzi, it is enough to shock the world!


    While hundreds of thousands of heavenly ghosts and hundreds of war ghosts were crawling, hundreds of thousands of heavenly ghosts outside the duel field widened their eyes and looked at Li Guanchao crawling on the duel field.


    Because the lens of this light curtain is facing the duel field, they can''t see the scene on the viewing platform or the scene of 100000 ghosts crawling at the same time. Otherwise, they will detonate the whole eternal outer city in an instant!


    "What''s the matter? Why does the war spirit crawl? It seems to feel great pressure?"


    "Look carefully, the face of Zhan Ling... Is extremely frightened? What''s the matter? What does he feel?"


    "How could the Taoist ghost be so strong in the early days? Why have you never heard of it before?"


    ¡­¡­


    The pot exploded outside the duel field. Many ghosts wanted to enter the duel field to see what was going on. All the fighting spirits hidden in the crowd were stupid. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at Li Guanchao, who was crawling on the ground and looked terrified. Their minds roared one by one, as if he had been hit hard.


    "This... How can this be possible? This is Li Guanchao? The sequence of the supreme Taoist school, Li Guanchao???"


    "Li Guanchao''s strength is absolutely top-notch if he can become the leader of the imperial order... How can such a person crawl an early Taoist ghost?"


    "I must be dazzled!"


    ¡­¡­


    The war spirits also blew up the pot, and they couldn''t believe it one by one.


    When hundreds of thousands of ghosts in the duel field were shocked, they were in the duel field.


    Qin Huan held the spirit knife and walked slowly towards Li Guanchao, who was crawling on the ground. Because they were so close that they came to Li Guanchao without taking two steps. Looking at the crawling Li Guanchao, Qin Huan said three words hard: "admit defeat?"


    Crawling on the ground, Li Guanchao only felt that he was facing the whole heaven and earth. Even though he was very unwilling, the heavenly power contained in the divine power "I am the sky" had broken his decadent Taoist domain, and the terrible heavenly power had frightened him. Finally, Li Guanchao looked ferocious and spit out two words: "admit defeat!!!"


    Qin Huan felt relieved when he heard the speech. He dispersed "I am heaven", took out several soul blood essence stones, absorbed them in an instant and sat on the ground


    In the whole duel field, all ghosts and war spirits instantly felt the terror shrouded in their hearts, and the Tianwei disappeared, but the shock brought by the sudden Tianwei cover made it difficult for them to recover for a long time.


    After a long time, everyone woke up and looked at Qin Huan sitting on the ground. Xinzhong''s shock and fear occupied the heart of every ghost and war spirit.


    "How can it be? What kind of terrible ghost does this man fuse? He has such terrible authority?" all ghosts and war spirits have this question in their hearts


    Gradually, the fighting spirit stared at Qin Huan, his face changed rapidly, and his eyes were full of brilliance. They believed that Qin Huan had obtained such a terrible ghost, so they had such terrible authority


    Qin Huan was nothing but a heavenly ghost... Even if he was the top power of the word heavenly ghost, they were not afraid... At this time, some of them had the idea in their hearts: "if you swallow this person... Is it possible to get these terrorist threats?"


    "This man is so hidden that he forced Li Guanchao to admit defeat... I''m afraid he will be famous to the whole Xiaoxu... If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it!" the calf stared at Qin Huan and whispered in shock.


    Hao Junchen, who had just sat up, stared at Qin Huan and his face was very complicated. At this moment, he found that Qin Huan was far from his control... Or such a person could not surrender to him.


    However, Hao Junchen did not have any loss or other ideas to control Qin Huan... He now needs the support of a strong existence... To be qualified to compete with other princes


    If Qin Huan really rises, even if he becomes a friend... It''s enough!!


    As for the golden bull, the inner shock at this time can hardly be expressed in words... The sudden Tianwei made the golden bull seem to have returned there... Only there did he feel such Tianwei


    You know, this is the real Tianwei!!


    The golden cow, who had really felt the heavenly power, couldn''t stop shaking. He couldn''t imagine who Qin Huan had such a terrible heavenly power


    "Whose inheritance did he get?" the golden cow said to himself.


    After half a ring, the golden cow came back to his senses. He looked at Qin Huan and then looked at Li Guanchao, who was staring at Qin Huan as usual. The Golden COW frowned.


    With everyone watching, Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation. The soul power contained in the soul blood essence stone was extremely pure and overbearing, which almost restored Qin Huan''s soul power in a very short time.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and looked at Li Guanchao. Qin Huan directly stretched out his right hand.


    Li Guanchao was stunned at first, then his face twitched. He took out the Dragon ghost whip and handed it to Qin Huan. He said, "Taoist friends, if you like, my supreme Taoist sect will always open the door for Taoist friends!"


    Qin Huan took the Dragon ghost whip and didn''t even look at Li Guanchao. He swept around the duel field and said in a loud voice, "is any of the seventy people going to fight?"


    The whole audience was silent, while Li Guanchao''s face was slightly gloomy. Without speaking, he left the duel field.


    After waiting for a moment, no one answered... And the ghosts who were excited to bid for 70 places before... At this time, they were like knives. Although they were very unwilling, after seeing Qin Huan and Li Guanchao after the first World War and feeling the heavenly power emanating from Qin Huan''s body, where did they still want to fight Qin Yu??


    "Since there was no one to fight, I''ll take the soul blood essence stone!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Then, in full view of the public, Qin Huan walked out of the duel field... No one dared to say a word from beginning to end.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the duel field and saw the heavenly ghosts and war spirits gathered outside the duel field, his face was not only frozen. I''m afraid it''s difficult for so many heavenly ghosts to disappear silently... However, fortunately, with the angry fairy mask, everyone couldn''t see his face.


    Qin Huan left with countless eyes and countless divine senses


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan took off his angry fairy mask and swaggered into Hao Junchen''s residence. He went straight into the small world and closed the door!


    Qin Huan poured out all the soul blood essence stones. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his face was filled with satisfaction. He looked at the piles of soul blood essence stones. Qin Huan whispered to himself: "I don''t know... What kind of luck will these soul blood essence stones contain!!"


    In the first world war with Li Guanchao, the bronze bell cover used to resist Li Guanchao''s terrorist attack was obtained from the soul blood essence stone in the last closing, which is why Qin Huan paid so much attention to the soul blood essence stone!

 Chapter 793

    Last time Qin Huan only absorbed a hundred soul blood essence stones, but one of them accidentally contained a remnant soul, which was almost destroyed.


    Qin Huan got it by chance. Unfortunately, the remnant soul was too fragile. Qin Huan only got a trace of memory from the remnant soul, which contributed to Qin Huan''s refining into the magic power of "bronze bell cover".


    Qin Huan only touched the fur of the "bronze bell cover", but the power of the fur shocked Qin Huan.


    If he hadn''t resisted the terrible blow of Li Guanchao, Qin Huan couldn''t understand that the defense of the bronze bell was so strong.


    "This ghost land is really interesting. There is death everywhere, but there is luck everywhere... Who would have thought that such a magic power could be obtained from a soul blood essence stone?" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the 131 soul blood essence stones he got when the heavenly ghost young king was born. In addition to the one given to Li Wufeng, there were 130, one of which was the size of a water tank. It was likely that the soul blood essence stone contained some powerful residual soul


    "I hope xingmingzi didn''t find out..." Qin Huan said to himself. If xingmingzi really went to check his body, I''m afraid Tianzhi, horizontal knife, killing blade and so on will be taken away by him


    "Before entering xiaoxumitian, we must take back the flesh!" Qin Huan said to himself. If he didn''t take back the flesh, he wouldn''t be at ease for a day!


    After a long time, Qin Huan took a deep breath, all his thoughts were depressed, and began to pour out all the soul blood essence stones he got this time.


    It has to be said that the harvest this time is great. Except for the deduction from the duel field, there are more than 107300 soul blood essence stones.


    "At first, there were twenty-six figures in the light curtain of Li Guanchao... Those figures should be the top residual spirits, or it can be said that his strength comes from those residual spirits... Now, I have the remains of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi and the immortal son of heaven... But it''s not enough to have a foothold in the ghost region!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    In this ghost land, the more ghosts there are, the stronger their strength will undoubtedly be. In particular, those war spirits were originally born in Hongmeng battlefield. However, Hongmeng battlefield has buried many strong fairyland people and even the holy land. They are blessed with many powerful ghosts.


    If you want to compete with them, I''m afraid you''ll get more remnant souls!


    Because the last time a hundred soul blood essence stones got the "bronze bell cover", Qin Huan also wanted to get good fortune from the more than 10000 soul blood essence stones... Qin Huan immediately picked up a soul blood essence stone and began to devour it crazily


    But this time, Qin Huan didn''t like it. When he absorbed more than 1000 soul blood essence stones, he still didn''t get any luck. Even if there were residual souls, they were already dilapidated.


    The soul power absorbed by nature has reached the limit, and the body of heavenly ghost has stepped into the body of defect after being refined by the pure soul power.


    In the end, Qin Huan had to give up swallowing the soul blood essence stone for a while. Instead, he began to run the divine soul refining formula and began to refine the divine soul sword with the surging soul power in his body.


    After Qin Huan digested all the soul power, he did not continue to devour it, but left the room and went to Liu Yongzheng''s courtyard.


    After entering the courtyard, Qin Huan felt that he had stepped into an array ocean, and there was an endless sense of crisis in all directions, which surprised Qin Huan. He didn''t know how high Liu Yongzheng''s attainments in array had reached


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan put down a naxu ring containing three thousand soul blood essence stones in front of Liu Yongzheng, and then returned to his courtyard. Just as Qin Huan was about to enter the courtyard, he noticed two figures appearing nearby.


    Yu Guang saw that one of them was transformed by a golden cow, while the other... Qin Huan was not only surprised, but also looked around. This man was dressed in luxury and had two gray gold horns on his head, with a calm look.


    Another golden bull? Qin Huan was surprised, but his face said expressionless, "what''s up?"


    Hearing Qin Huan''s indifferent tone, the Golden COW twitched a few times and said, "good boy, it''s so deep..."


    Qin Huan took a step without saying a word... Golden COW language plug, even if it was ordinary, but in front of his younger generation... This guy doesn''t give himself face, does he? Annoyed, the golden bull said coldly, "why, do you think you can be arrogant by forcing Li Guanchao to admit defeat? Do you want to compete with me?"


    "If you have something to say, why do you like to go around every time? I still need to prepare the Holy Land Taoist temple. I don''t have time to talk to you!" Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t know when the Holy Land Taoist temple would open. Qin Huan wanted to absorb as many soul blood essence stones as possible to see if he could get some powerful residual souls.


    The golden cow''s face sank, and his face suddenly couldn''t hang. The calf stared at Qin Huan badly and said thickly: "do you think you are qualified to be rude to the leader of the Golden COW family after defeating Li Guanchao?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. The leader of Jinzhan Niu?? This golden ox is the patriarch of golden war ox?? Qin Huan was surprised and looked suspiciously at the golden cow, but he saw that the Golden COW looked strange and his eyes tilted.


    Is it really the head of the golden war cattle? How is that possible?


    Qin Huan was unbelievable. The golden ox is definitely the top among the fierce beasts. Even in the ghost Kingdom, I''m afraid it''s extremely powerful... I thought the golden ox was just an ordinary golden ox, but I didn''t expect it to be the patriarch, which made Qin Huan a little unimaginable.


    The patriarch of the later war spirit??


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan withdrew his steps and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "For the sake of knowing you and me, I warn you not to expose your identity during this period of time. It''s best not to do it, otherwise... No one can protect you!" the Golden COW looked restrained and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow. Based on his understanding of the golden cow, the Golden COW could not have wanted to know each other... However, don''t talk to the golden cow, Qin Huan also knew that it was time for the storm.


    "You should be careful of Li Guanchao," added the calf.


    Qin Huan looked at the calf, nodded slightly and said, "thank you!" then he entered the house!


    Qin Huan tried his best to absorb the soul blood essence stones because the opening time of the Holy Land Taoist center was uncertain... But he absorbed another 2000. His accomplishments were among the middle-term Taoist ghosts, but he still got nothing.


    Finally, Qin Huan weighed for a long time, got up and left the house... He was going to go to the heaven in the ghost land to see if he could condense the heaven mark!

 Chapter 794

    Because the mark of heaven was directly given by heaven, Qin Huan didn''t know how to condense the mark of heaven after he became a ghost. He had to go to heaven to understand it.


    The reason why Qin Huan wanted to condense the heaven''s mark was that the heaven''s mark was probably engraved on the gods and spirits in the ghost region... After all, every heaven ghost only had the body of the ghost, and there was no sea of bitterness at all.


    Qin Huan was afraid to carve more palmprint lines, but once the spirit was refined into the heaven mark... Qin Huan was confident to carve dozens of palmprint lines on the spirit. In this way, his power will definitely increase exponentially.


    Although Qin Huan had put on the angry fairy mask in the past, Qin Huan changed his appearance and left haojunchen''s residence. After all, there were people staring at him in Luocha purgatory. Those people must be able to recognize themselves.


    When he left the small world, Qin Huan observed Li Tingtao and Zhang Qingsong''s house and found that when they were still closed, Qin Huan simply turned into Zhang Qingsong and walked out of the small world.


    On the cusp of the storm, someone may have been staring at haojunchen''s residence. Otherwise, why don''t haojunchen appear?


    Turning into Zhang Qingsong, Qin Huan walked out of haojunchen''s residence without any obstacles. As soon as he walked out, Qin Huan felt countless divine senses locking himself. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were dozens of extremely powerful spirits.


    Qin Huan pretended to frown, swept around, snorted coldly, and walked towards the eternal city.


    At the beginning, there were many divine senses staring at him. Finally, Qin Huan realized that his divine sense had gradually decreased. Qin Huan wandered around the eternal city and listened to the address of the heaven.


    However, on the noisy outer city avenue of eternal life, Qin Huan frowned at the comments of many ghosts.


    "The masked man heard that he was the bodyguard and personal soldier of haojunchen, the ninth Prince of the saints'' dynasty. He was deeply valued by haojunchen. Who would have thought that the ninth Prince of the saints'' dynasty had raised such a demon!"


    "This time, I''m afraid Hao Junchen can''t protect the masked man. I heard that there are many powerful demons on the side of Zhan Ling, who are staring at the masked man. They all threaten to devour the masked man... Get the nature of the masked man!"


    "If there is no accident, this mask man should be a flash in the pan. It is really a wood show in the forest, and the wind will destroy it!"


    "I''ve also heard that Li Guanchao is the sequence of a top sect in the inner city. It''s secretly said that Li Guanchao has warned the inner city war spirit that the masked man is his. Anyone who dares to play the masked man''s idea is provoking him, Li Guanchao!"


    ¡­


    Listening to the comments of the ghosts around him, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Qin Huan was not surprised to reveal that he was the bodyguard of haojunchen. If he guessed correctly, it should have been revealed by the Tianjiao when he left Luocha purgatory


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, it seemed that the fighting spirit didn''t dare to mess around in the eternal city... Otherwise, someone would have dug haojunchen''s residence three feet away and found himself.


    As for Li Guanchao... Qin Huan had been on guard for a long time. Qin Huan noticed the abnormality since he wanted to let himself recognize him. He always felt that Li Guanchao wanted to get something from himself. Otherwise, he would never let himself recognize him, but would directly kill himself.


    Because of this, Qin Yucai didn''t try to refine the black whip


    The young man with the Golden COW reminded Qin Huan more. Now hearing the comments of the ghosts, Qin Huan was surprised... What did Li Guanchao want to do?


    Because there were several divine senses in his mind, Qin Huan went to the major shops again.


    Qin Huan was about to go when he heard the address of the heavenly pulse. Suddenly, he was held by a man, and a low voice came from his ear: "Taoist friend, take a step to speak!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and looked away at the man beside him. This was a pale young man in black. Qin Huan paused and said hoarsely, "who are you?"


    "Taoist friend, is that haojunchen''s bodyguard?" the young man in black put his hand on Qin Huan''s shoulder, pushed Qin Yu towards one side, and said as he walked.


    Qin Huan suddenly resisted and whispered, "Taoist friend, what''s the matter?"


    "I have a fortune to give to you. I don''t know if you want it or not!" the black robed young man was worried that Qin Yu would resist, and suddenly whispered.


    "What good fortune?" Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    "An inferior Horcrux!" whispered the young man in black.


    Qin Huan trembled slightly, glanced at the young man in black robe and said, "come straight to the point!"


    "The masked man is also the bodyguard of Hao Junchen, isn''t he? It''s your colleague, Taoist friend? As long as Taoist friend tries to lead the masked man out... You can get a inferior soul weapon!" the man in Black said.


    Qin Huan''s face jerked inadvertently. He didn''t think that this man was beating his own attention... After a moment of meditation, Qin Huan broke away from the black robed youth''s hand and walked towards one side.


    The man in black didn''t expect Qin Huan to refuse directly... After being stunned, he clenched his teeth and hurried to follow Qin Huan, saying: "wait... Taoist friend, if you can lead out the masked man... There will be more good fortune waiting for Tao... Wait, Taoist friend, do you want to go to xiaoxumitian... That is, the inner city cultivation in your mouth?"


    Qin Huan heard that the man in black robe saw this and hurried to follow him.


    Qin Huan pretended to look around. At last, he glanced at the man in black robe and said tentatively, "inner city? Small beard?"


    "Yes! The inner city is what you call it, but our war spirit calls it xiaoxumitian. In xiaoxumitian, there are not only endless soul power, but also countless rules, morality, inheritance and fortune... It is incomparable to the outer city. As long as Taoist friends ensure to lead out the masked man, I will lead you into xiaoxumitian!" the black robed man said solemnly, Deep in his eyes, he brushed a touch of disdain.


    "You can take me to xiaoxumitian as long as you lead out the Wang Xingchen?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Wang Xingchen? Yes... As long as you lead out the Wang Xingchen, I will lead you into xiaoxumitian cultivation." a happy look appeared on the pale face of the black robed man.


    "Everyone in the street believes me? Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Qin Huan sneered and turned away.


    The black robed man looked at Qin Huan''s back. His eyes were cold. After thinking for a moment, he said, "if Taoist friends don''t believe me, but there is someone you will believe, please follow me!"

 Chapter 795

    The reason why he disguised as Zhang Qingsong was mainly to cover up his eyes and ears, but he unexpectedly met the man in black robe. Qin Huan was not surprised that someone made his own ideas. After all, from locking his divine consciousness, it can be seen that there are absolutely no few people making their own ideas.


    This time, the war spirit came to the door, and Qin Huan was curious about it. He wanted to see who would believe it!


    It seemed that he was worried that someone was staring at Qin Huan. The black robed man walked in front of him, took Qin Huan around a shop, and then entered a shop. He asked Qin Huan to change into a simple black robe. Then he took Qin Huan through the main streets and finally into a luxury residence!


    In front of a bamboo forest deep in the mansion, the man in black made Qin Huan stop waiting and enter the bamboo forest alone.


    Half an hour later, the man in black hurried out and asked Qin Huan to follow him and enter the bamboo forest.


    Around the winding path, it suddenly opened up. At the Bank of the bamboo forest, there was a clear stream. The tinkling sound of the stream seemed to contain different power, which seemed to wash people''s hearts.


    A unique farmyard is located by the stream. In the yard, two young people are talking and laughing and playing black-and-white chess. They look very natural and leisurely.


    The man in black and Qin Huan stopped at the entrance of the courtyard, respectfully looked inside and said respectfully, "young Lord, people have been brought here."


    "Come in!" a powerful voice sounded.


    Qin Huan entered the courtyard and quickly swept his eyes across the courtyard, closing his eyes to all the people in the courtyard.


    There are only four people in the courtyard. Two young people with extraordinary temperament are playing black-and-white chess. One is dressed in gold silk and satin, his face is like a crown of jade, and there is a dignity and hostility between his eyebrows. The other is dressed in white, elegant, handsome and looks very natural and unrestrained. Behind the two young people, there is an old man standing behind each. Both of them are as calm as an old monk.


    "Are you the bodyguard of Hao Junchen? Zhang Qingsong?" the young man in gold put down a sunspot and asked without raising his head.


    "Yes." Qin Huan said hoarsely, and his heart jumped. He didn''t tell the man in black robe his name, but the young man directly said his name was "Zhang Qingsong". It can be seen that he knew the appearance of the bodyguards and soldiers around Hao Junchen like the back of his hand.


    "A Horcrux is not enough for you to lead out Wang Xingchen?" the young man in golden clothes turned his head fiercely and stared at Qin Huan like electricity.


    "Brother Baili, it''s all right. If he can lead Wang Xingchen, it''s not bad to lead him to xiaoxumitian." the young man in white holds white chess and stares at the chessboard.


    Qin Huan''s face showed an expectation, but his heart was sneering. Tiangui had no other way to enter Xiaoxu Mitian. He had to pass the inner city qualifying competition. Therefore, any "Introduction" was fooling people.


    The young man in white should be extraordinary in xiaoxumitian, but he can''t break the rules and take Qin Huan into xiaoxumitian. Otherwise, anyone can introduce heavenly ghosts into xiaoxumitian. Who else will participate in the inner city qualification competition?


    "How can I trust you?" Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    The young man in white shook his head and smiled. Baizi fell chess and said with a smile: "brother Baili, it seems that you need to walk more..."


    "Blind your dog''s eye, my young master is unparalleled, and the young and grandchildren of the ghost emperor are all around!!" the grey old man standing behind the young man in golden clothes glared open his eyes and shouted.


    Unparalleled ghost emperor? Young grandson?


    Qin Huan was shocked. No wonder the War Spirit said that there was a man who could definitely make himself believe that the unparalleled ghost emperor was the top existence in the ghost Kingdom except xiaoxumitian, and his young grandson was much more noble than Hao Junchen!!


    Qin Huan was shocked. He hugged his fist and knelt on one knee and said, "Zhang Qingsong has no eyes. Please forgive me." but Qin Huan was puzzled. The voice of the old man in gray gave Qin Huan an inexplicable sense of familiarity. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    The young man in gold raised his eyebrows and said, "those who don''t know are innocent. Get up."


    "Thank you, master Baili." Qin Huan said respectfully.


    "Well, are you sure to lead out the king star?" Baili Wuque stared at the expectation with a black chess, hesitated and asked faintly.


    "As long as the hundred mile young Lord promised to give me a Horcrux and introduce me into the inner city, Zhang will try his best to lead out Wang Xingchen!" Qin Huan said with a fist.


    With a flash of his eyes and a wave of his right hand, a light gray long gun appeared in front of Qin Huan and said, "without disturbing Hao Junchen, this gun is yours. As for introducing you into the inner city..." he looked up at the young man in white.


    "Hehe, if you can lead out Wang Xingchen, Chen will certainly introduce you into the inner city!" the young man in white looked up at Qin Huan and said calmly.


    Qin Huan gritted his teeth and wanted to take the gray long gun. When he touched it, he lifted his right hand and said, "this gun will be yours from today on. You can see our sincerity. I hope you won''t let us down!"


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, grabbed the spear and said, "young master Baili... I will lead out Wang Xingchen. However, I have a drop of soul blood in Jiu... Haojunchen. I wonder if young master Baili can get it back for me?"


    "It''s a piece of cake," he said


    "By the way, please give me enough time. If it''s normal, it can be led out at any time. But on the cusp of the storm, I''m worried that Hao Junchen will be on guard. Moreover... If Wang Xingchen is closed, it will only arouse his vigilance if he wakes him up rashly." Qin Huan took the long gun back into naxu ring and said hoarsely.


    "I''ll give you one year to lead out Wang Xingchen within one year. Otherwise, I''ll stop introducing you into the inner city!" the young man in White said.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan hugged his fist and turned to leave.


    "Wait!" at this time, the old man in grey behind him suddenly shouted to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan paused and turned his head in doubt, but he was wary.


    The old man in grey slowly walked up to Qin Huan and said, "tell me how you plan to lead Wang Xingchen?"


    Qin Huan was suspicious, but a thought appeared on the surface. After a moment, he said: "when Wang Xingchen leaves the customs, then... As long as haojunchen is no longer in the house, I will lead him out of the house in the name of haojunchen..."


    "Wang Xingchen is very vigilant, and in this storm, he won''t easily trust others, and you... Shouldn''t be familiar with him?" the grey robed old man stared at Qin Huan and said slowly.


    Qin Huan felt a storm in his heart. Judging from the old man''s tone, he seemed to know himself and know himself to some extent!


    Who is this person?

 Chapter 796

    Qin Huan looked the same, but his mind was turning rapidly. This time, he entered the ancient road of nothingness with more than a thousand strong people from the four stars. I''m afraid Hou Qing knew him best.


    In addition, even if the ancestors of Xingchen and Tianji don''t know much about themselves, they can be ruled out directly.


    If it weren''t for them, who would this old man be?


    Looking back on his inexplicable sense of familiarity, Qin Huan thought of countless figures... Eliminated them one by one, and finally came to a conclusion that shocked Qin Huan


    Among those who knew and knew themselves well... Qin Huan only found one person: chasing the famine.


    Over the years, because chasing famine has been in his body, he is undoubtedly the person who knows himself best in the world.


    Qin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. If he was really chasing famine, it must be chasing famine at the top.


    Yes, it should be the peak chasing wasteland. The cultivation of young people chasing wasteland is not enough to step into this empty ancient road, let alone reach the ghost land.


    Only the peak chasing famine is most likely. He probably took the opportunity to escape the suppression of the thunder mark when xingmingzi broke his spirit... But if it is the peak chasing famine, does it mean that xingmingzi has discovered the secret in his body? Even took away the seed of Nirvana that turned into the mark of thunder?


    And did he check his naxu precepts again?


    Qin Huan was so anxious about all the unknowns that he wanted to get his flesh back immediately!


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in the gray robe and said with doubt, "how can I lead out the King Star according to the master''s meaning?"


    "You don''t need to know this. When you need to act, someone will inform you. Step back first. Remember, don''t be smart and take the initiative to lead Wang Xingchen out. His alertness is very high. Step back first." the old man in grey robe didn''t say much after he confirmed that "Zhang Qingsong" was not familiar with Qin Huan, but waved his hand and said indifferently.


    Although Qin Huan was unwilling, he didn''t ask much at this time and said, "yes." then he turned and left.


    After Qin Huan left, he was surprised and said, "chasing the old, do you have a way to lead out the king star?"


    The grey robed old man pondered for a moment and said, "young Lord, from the information I have about Wang Xingchen, Wang Xingchen is very vigilant. If you rashly want to lead him out, it will only arouse his vigilance. I have a plan to let him come to the door!"


    "Oh?" Bai Li Wuque and the young men in white looked at the old man in grey robe in surprise.


    "Young master, didn''t you say you wanted to give a banquet to entertain the demons of the major forces in the inner city? At that time, you can also invite shaozong, young master and princes of the major forces in the outer city. I heard that haojunchen tried to let his four bodyguards and soldiers enter the inner city qualification competition. Among the four, Wang Xingchen has the greatest chance to pass. Therefore, haojunchen will definitely take Wang Xingchen to such a banquet, so, At that time, just let this green pine wake up the Wang Xingchen before the banquet. "The grey robed old man''s eyes twinkled.


    "Wonderful!" the young man in white not only appreciated the way.


    For a moment, his face gradually showed a happy look.


    "Zhuo Lao, you said you wanted to go to the inner city? As long as you pass the inner city qualification competition, my immortal demon holy sect will open the door for you." the young man in white smiled.


    The grey robed old man''s eyes flashed slightly and said calmly, "thank you, young master Chen!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the mansion, Qin Huan wandered around the outer city of eternal life. After getting rid of some divine senses that locked him, he changed into a big man and walked towards the sky.


    Along the way, Qin Huan was lost in thought. After repeated deliberation, he became more and more sure that the old man in gray robe was probably chasing the famine.


    Qin Huan was not afraid if it was a young man chasing famine, but if it was a peak chasing famine, Qin Huan had to be careful. Chasing famine knew his details, but he didn''t know much about chasing famine. However, what he knew was that once he got rid of poverty at the peak, he would be a great enemy in the future!


    The peak that can be refined by Daohong array and hasn''t been refined for countless years will be abandoned. Once you get out of trouble and enter the ghost territory, you will be like releasing a tiger back to the mountain.


    What made Qin Huan feel the crisis was that the famine chaser could be behind the hundred miles without shortage. It could be seen that the hundred miles without shortage attached great importance to him, and the hundred miles without shortage had a lot to do with the fighting spirit in the inner city... Once the famine chaser passed the inner qualifying competition and entered the inner city, the consequences would be even worse.


    After holding down his mind for about an hour, Qin Huan reached the northwest of Yongsheng outer city with the map of Yongsheng outer city.


    It''s said to be an eternal outer city. In fact, it''s tens of thousands of miles away from the prosperous area.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked around in doubt. There was an endless desolate land around him. If there was not a stone tablet in front of him, Qin Huan wondered if he had gone to the wrong place.


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the stone tablet in front of him.


    After approaching and watching, it is better to say that it is a stone tablet than a stone column. The stone column is as high as three feet, square, and covered with granite like grooves. It looks like it has been devastated by wind and rain.


    Qin Huan was puzzled after he punched around the stone pillar. There was a strong word "Cang" on the front of the stone tablet. There was a word "Yi" on the left, and there was a palm print on the back and right.


    The palm print is pressed three inches into the stone tablet, which looks like heaven.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan was puzzled. There were only "Cang" and "Yi" on the stone pillar. Why is it not a complete vein of heaven??


    Qin Huan turned around the stone pillar again, carefully looked at the palm print on the stone pillar, looked around, looked at the desolate land in front of him, and thought, "is there a way to cover the eyes? The pulse of the sky is right ahead?"


    The more he thought about it, Qin Yu thought it was possible. After pondering for a moment, he began to look at the palm print on the stone tablet. If he didn''t disturb the heaven, it would be better to condense into the heaven mark.


    "Is there another heaven and earth in these fingerprints?" Qin Huan pondered for a long time. He stood behind the stone pillar and looked at the palmprint above. A moment later, he pressed it with his right hand


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan felt that the ghost in his body was about to boil after his right palm was pressed on the palm print. An inexplicable force poured into his body from the stone pillar. Qin Huan was surprised. When he was about to take back his right palm, he found that the center of his eyebrows had suddenly condensed into a palm print.


    Qin Yu as like as two peas, the same as the sky mark.


    Qin Huan pressed down his inner ecstasy. After the palm print condensed, he took back his right hand and left here quickly... Although it was inexplicable, now he has got the mark of heaven, which has satisfied Qin Huan.


    In order to fear that people in the sky would find out if he stayed here too long, Qin Huan directly ran the art of hiding from heaven and left here quickly


    Qin Huan didn''t know that not long after he left, a whirlpool appeared in front of the stone pillar. More than ten young men and women in extraordinary clothes walked out of the whirlpool.


    "Elder martial brother Zang, you don''t know. During your seclusion period, a masked man appeared. His origin was mysterious. Although his cultivation was no more than an early Taoist ghost, he forced an extraordinary war spirit to admit defeat, which shocked the whole eternal outer city." a young ghost said.


    "Hum, it''s said that the masked man only won by relying on a powerful remnant in his body, and Li Guanchao is the top sect leader in the inner city, and his strength is extremely strong." another person said heaven ghost.


    "Hum, now the masked man is amazing. I think it''s just so. If senior brother Zang hasn''t been closed for many years, where''s the masked man''s turn to become famous?"


    Under the crowd discussion, the young man walking in the front looked pale, but his eyebrows were surprised.


    Just as they were passing through the stone pillar, one of the ghosts glanced at the stone pillar and said, "I don''t know the other two... Eh? When did you have another word?"


    As soon as the words fell, the ghost''s body trembled fiercely, and his pupils narrowed sharply into a needle, and he stared at the vigorous and powerful word "heaven" appearing on the stone pillar like a mortal seeing a ghost.


    Other heavenly ghosts noticed the abnormality of the heavenly ghost and turned around one after another. Someone frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The word" day "appeared!!" the word "day" appeared!!! "That day, the ghost''s right hand trembled violently and pointed to the stone pillar, shouting excitedly.


    If all the other heavenly ghosts were hit by five thunders, they quickly appeared next to them. When they saw the word "heaven" behind the stone pillar, they were petrified one by one!

 Chapter 797

    About the stone pillar in front of the gate of the heaven one vein sect, I''m afraid few people in the heaven one vein of the whole ghost region can tell the origin of this stone pillar!


    However, over the years, there has been a saying that the four palmprint lines on the stone pillar contain some kind of luck. Once the luck is obtained, the palmprint will be transformed into the word "one pulse of heaven".


    When the sky pulse really emerges on this stone pillar, it will be the day when the sky pulse really rises.


    It can be said that most of the reasons for the low-key behavior of the whole ghost region over the years are related to the fact that the "Heaven vein" on the stone pillar has not yet fully appeared.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many disciples of heaven''s one pulse look forward to the complete appearance of the word "Heaven''s one pulse", but for so many years, it has always been the word "heaven and one", and the other two words seem to exist at all!


    Now, inexplicably, suddenly there is a word "heaven". How can we not shock these disciples of heaven??


    "The word" heaven "appears, ha ha, the word" heaven "appears, which is one step closer to the rise of my heaven!" one day the ghost beat his chest and feet excitedly. If it was a flesh body, I''m afraid he would shed tears.


    The young man with the leading name of "Zang" was also very excited, but he didn''t lose his mind. He said fiercely and in a low voice: "during my closed period, you haven''t heard any rumors about the word" heaven "?"


    "No! It''s calm in the sect..." one day the ghost responded excitedly.


    The young man surnamed Zang''s eyes flashed slightly and entered the heaven again.


    In less than half an hour, countless figures poured into the stone pillars


    ¡­¡­


    When the sky shook, Qin Huan had already returned to the prosperous area of the eternal city. He didn''t stay much. He went straight back to Hao Junchen''s residence and entered the small world.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the fact that the mark of heaven came out again.


    After returning to the house, he looked inside at the center of his eyebrows and found that a mark of heaven had condensed from the land of the sea of physical suffering.


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan was surprised to find that the color of the heaven mark was different from that of the previous heaven mark. The former heaven mark was bronze, but now the heaven mark is gold, and the gold is pure.


    "Is it me? Or is it the stone pillar?" Qin Huan wondered. According to his guess, in the ghost land, the heaven mark should be made of gods, but the gold... Is definitely not gods.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it out.


    "Boom..." to Qin Huan''s surprise, the whole space suddenly roared, and the house collapsed... Seeing such a scene, Qin Huan quickly took back his finger, and his face was a little suspicious. He was vaguely absolute. The power of heaven''s finger was much stronger than before


    "What''s the matter? Is it the mark of heaven?" Qin Huan was full of fog. He thought the mark of heaven offered by the body of heaven ghost would not be too powerful, but he didn''t think it was beyond his imagination.


    "It seems that the power of the heaven finger has something to do with the heaven mark? That is to say, the golden heaven mark does not come from the self, but the stone pillar!" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "Did all the disciples of heaven''s lineage come from the stone pillar?" Qin Huan thought to himself for a long time. He thought it should be so, so he suppressed his doubts.


    Of course, if Qin Huan had stayed by the stone pillar for a while, he might not have thought so.


    "The mark of heaven condensed by the stone pillar is stronger than the mark of heaven in the past. If I engrave the palm print pattern obtained from the immortal hammer on the mark of heaven, maybe the power of heaven''s finger can be greatly improved!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Fortunately, haojunchen built several more houses in this world. Qin Huan chose one and got into it.


    Then Qin Huan gathered his soul into a knife and slowly engraved the palm print on the mark of heaven


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, more and more war spirits from the inner city have poured into the outer city. As long as the Holy Land Dojo shows signs of opening, they can enter the void Blood Sea and go to the Hongmeng battlefield in a short time.


    Because this holy land ashram is likely to have the inheritance and fortune of the strong in the holy land, the inner city war spirit can''t sit still.


    The favored sons of the major forces in the eternal outer city did not give up this opportunity and did everything possible to make friends with these war spirits.


    During this period, the peerless ghost emperor''s young sun Baili held a banquet in his residence and invited the fighting spirits in the inner city, which undoubtedly became the focus of eternal life''s discussion in the outer city.


    You know, the standard of this banquet is very high. Even descendants at the level of Daojun should be directly related to their blood. Only those at the level of shaozong and Shaozhu are eligible to participate.


    For a moment, the ghosts of the whole eternal outer city were talking about which power shaozong and Shaozu were qualified to attend the banquet.


    Undoubtedly, the qualification to attend the banquet has become a symbol of identity.


    Qin Huan''s ghost body was shaking violently when there was a lot of noise in the outer city of eternal life. There was a possibility of cracking. If it was a flesh body, I''m afraid Qin Huan would have been sweating.


    If someone looked into Qin Huan''s body, they would find that the golden mark of heaven in the heart of Qin Yu''s eyebrows was already covered with lines, which were like tree rings all over the mark of heaven.


    Count carefully, the number has reached 35!!


    You know, at the beginning, Qin Huan''s six engravings were the limit, but now, the golden heaven mark can withstand 35 palm prints, which Qin Huan dared not think of at the beginning.


    However, these thirty-five seem to be the limit of the sky mark. The whole sky mark is blooming with weak golden light, and there seems to be signs of disintegration in a slight vibration.


    But Qin Huan didn''t stop. His soul knife slowly carved lines on the mark of heaven


    To Qin Huan''s horror, as the thirty sixth palm print became more and more complete, he seemed to feel endless pressure from this pattern, as if there was an inexplicable force blocking Qin Huan from continuing to carve.


    In the end, Qin Huan felt that his soul sword and heavenly ghost body would collapse!!


    Just as the 36th palm print was about to take shape, the pressure became more and more terrible. If Qin Huan''s spirit was not as good as before, he might have been scared.


    At the end of the thirty sixth palm print, Qin Huan suddenly felt the endless pressure like a flash flood. He seemed to have turned into a mole ant, and a momentum of contempt for the world shrouded his body.


    "Who...??" in a trance, Qin Huan heard a cold voice with endless dignity.


    "Wang Xingchen?" at this critical moment, Qin Huan suddenly heard a cry.


    At that moment, Qin Huan lost his mind, and the powerful pressure came at once.


    "Cheng!!" Qin Huan roared and tried his best to finish the thirty sixth palm print pattern


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan only felt that heaven and earth were under pressure.


    "Bang!"


    Under this terrible pressure, Qin Huan''s soul knife burst into a hole. Qin Huan only felt the world upside down and fainted directly!

 Chapter 798

    "Hey, wake up!"


    Qin Huan didn''t know how long he had been in a coma until a thick voice penetrated into his mind. Qin Yu regained consciousness, and then a strong sense of pain surged into his heart.


    It seemed that all his bones had been broken by force, and Qin Huan didn''t come back for a long time because of the weakness of the spirit.


    When Qin Huan was extremely weak, a pure force poured into Qin Huan''s body, which alleviated his pain, but the weakness of the spirit was hard to calm


    It took Qin Yu a few hours to relax. He opened his eyes weakly. What entered his eyes were two huge ox noses.


    "Strange? Boy, what are you cultivating? You almost broke your ghost body?" the rough voice of the golden bull pierced Qin Huan''s ears.


    Qin Huan didn''t have the strength to answer because of the weakness in the spirit. However, he heard haojunchen''s concerned voice: "Wang Xingchen, what''s the matter with you? Did Zhang Qingsong disturb you?"


    Hao Junchen came over with concern and looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    Hearing the words "Zhang Qingsong", Qin Huan thought back to the cry before. Qin Huan was bitter. It was really God''s will. After walking around for so long, Zhang Qingsong really woke himself up and almost ruined his great event.


    Qin Huan said weakly, "no problem." then he took out ten soul blood essence stones and directly crushed them for absorption. Under the control of the pure soul power, the physical pain disappeared, but the feeling of weakness still made him uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan slowly sat up and asked.


    "I wanted to take you to a party, but you''d better have a good rest here now." Hao Junchen said. Although it was said that Qin Huan was his bodyguard in Yongsheng outer city.


    However, haojunchen didn''t intend to keep Qin Huan hidden. In addition, there were golden cows. Maybe he could introduce some war spirit demons to Qin Huan, which would be absolutely good for Qin Huan to walk in the future.


    "Banquet?" Qin Huan asked with a slight squint, "who held the banquet?"


    "The young grandson of the unparalleled ghost emperor has no shortage for hundreds of miles." Hao Junchen didn''t think much and replied.


    Qin Huan brushed a fine light in the depths of his eyes, and his mind turned rapidly. Looking back on the words of the old man in the gray robe, Qin Huan vaguely guessed what. He glanced at Zhang Qingsong standing aside and said weakly, "Taoist friend Zhang, can there be anything unusual these days?"


    Zhang Qingsong looked up in doubt, looked at Qin Huan and said, "abnormal?"


    "For example, did someone send you a letter to do something?" Qin Huan said weakly.


    Zhang Qingsong pondered for a moment and said, "there is one. When I left the house a few days ago, someone said four words to me."


    "Which four words?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Just wake up." Zhang Qingsong said truthfully, but his eyebrows became more and more confused. He suddenly heard the voice a few days ago, which made him confused. But now Qin Huan asked him inexplicably.


    Qin Huan noticed the doubt between Zhang Qingsong''s eyebrows, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Zhang Qingsong really woke himself up by mistake, but... It seemed that Qin Huan had almost reached their goal.


    I''m afraid I''m sure I want to lead myself to the party!


    "What''s the matter?" Hao Junchen was listening to the fog.


    "Nothing, the banquet... I won''t go for the time being." Qin Huan thought for a moment and said.


    "I said what''s good to attend such a banquet? Your boy will definitely be challenged by other war spirits. This time, I''m afraid there are people stronger than Li Guanchao... Besides, which war spirit is not as intelligent as a demon? How can you make true friends at such a banquet? It''s fantastic. It''s better to stay here honestly." The Golden COW shouted loudly.


    It''s not that the Golden COW thinks too much, but it must be. The Golden COW doesn''t want Qin Huan to die at this banquet. In that case, his clues are all broken?


    "I don''t want to go, but it''s not true that I don''t want to go, not as a mask man. You golden war cattle should also participate? Let me enter with you." Qin Huan thought.


    He didn''t want to make friends, but wanted to make sure whether the old man in grey robe was chasing the famine.


    The golden ox''s face was stiff for a moment, but he soon recovered. He waved his hand and said indifferently, "I''m not interested in participating in such a banquet." after that, the golden ox hummed to leave the house, but he was afraid that Qin Huan would continue to ask.


    After all, there are only three members of the golden war cattle... How to pretend to be a member of the golden war cattle?


    "Master Huang... Wang Xingchen''s identity is really not suitable for such a party now, so let him pretend to be your golden and ox family..." Hao Junchen couldn''t see it, so she quickly opened her mouth and begged for mercy.


    The golden cow''s face twitched. Hao Junchen opened his mouth and let him refuse. He hesitated for a moment. His eyes flashed and said, "I don''t have many golden war cattle. Suddenly, one more golden war cattle will only attract the attention of others. If you want to go, let me be my slave."


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and was speechless. Was the Golden COW waiting for revenge?


    However, Qin Huan was not an informal person and said, "yes."


    Three days later.


    This time, the demons in the inner city almost poured out, which can be described as a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As the young grandson of the unparalleled ghost emperor, he attached great importance to the banquet and began to prepare six months ago.


    When the banquet was about to open, there was already a sea of people in front of the mansion, which was crowded by countless ghosts.


    "The lineal blood of Xuantian ghost emperor, the head of the four ghost emperors, has also come. The demons of the four ghost emperors rarely get together."


    "I don''t know what level of demons the war spirit will have to attend the party... However, although it is respected, it should have little influence in the inner city. I''m afraid few war spirits will come to the party?"


    "What do you know? This banquet is not only a hundred miles without any shortage, but also Chen Gou, the shaozong of the inner city immortal and demon saint. Do you know what the origin of Chen Gou is? In addition to the shaozong of the immortal and demon saint, he is still the young master of the Chen family! He has dual identity, incomparable dignity, and few people in the war spirit don''t buy his account."


    ¡­¡­


    The ghosts looked at the people who walked into the mansion with envy and imagined that they could enter the banquet.


    While everyone was talking, Hao Junchen took a party to the banquet, and Qin Huan changed into an old man in black and followed the golden cow.


    In order to worry that the old man in the grey robe could see the clue, Qin Huan asked Zhang Qingsong not to attend the banquet, but gave a hundred soul blood essence stones to compensate. Qin Huan also asked haojunchen to arrange an old man to be his servant with him

 Chapter 799

    Although he was still skeptical, Qin Huan regarded the old man in grey robe as chasing wasteland. Chasing wasteland was suspicious and had a demon mind. If it was chasing wasteland at the peak, Qin Huan needed to be very cautious.


    While waiting for the entrance, Qin Huan obviously felt that divine knowledge had swept him. Qin Huan raised his eyes slightly and looked at a gray figure at the door of the mansion, which was the old man in gray robe behind him.


    When it was the golden bull''s turn, the golden bull and the calf walked to the mansion, and Qin Huan and another slave followed.


    Qin Huan guessed that Bai Li Wuque and others knew the relationship between Hao Junchen and Jinniu long ago. Therefore, Hao Junchen didn''t cover up too much. Therefore, Hao Junchen followed Qin Huan with several followers.


    "Stop, please show me the invitation sticker." the ghost who is responsible for checking the invitation sticker stopped the Golden COW expressionless. His eyes are dark and cool. You know, ordinary war spirits are high above.


    But today, because the banquet was also invited in the name of Chen Gou, the saint of immortals and demons, and many war spirits should be honest, so the ghosts were a little floating in their hearts that day.


    The grey robed old man standing aside glanced at Jinniu, Mavericks, Qin Huan and others, and finally fell on the followers behind Hao Junchen.


    "What are you? How dare you block the way of our clan leader?" the calf beside the golden cow was so angry that he slapped him directly, which startled Qin Huan.


    Although he knew that the calf''s strength was extraordinary, he didn''t expect it to be so terrible. A slap would directly drive the ghost fan out of the peak.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also Hao Junchen was silly. These days, the calf has been following the golden cow. He always looks submissive. He is often full of "shy" smiles. He obeys the golden cow, but he didn''t expect to be so violent


    Even the grey robed old man suspected of chasing the wasteland was shocked. He didn''t know how many ghosts had gone in. No one dared to be so arrogant and kill at the gate of this mansion.


    But when he heard the patriarch mentioned by "calf", the old man in gray robe was surprised, but he wondered, a patriarch of Taoist spirit in the later stage? Although he was surprised and suspicious, he hurried forward and said with a smile: "Taoist friend, the servant doesn''t have eyes. Please calm down. I don''t know which family you are. I''ll see if master Baili and master Chen have arranged their positions."


    Qin Huan, standing behind the golden cow, looked at the old man in grey robe. He not only sighed that he was a smooth man, but also said three passes. He not only comforted the golden cow, but also tried to test the origin of the golden cow, but also took out a hundred miles and a young man surnamed Chen


    "Golden cow!" the calf snorted coldly and pushed the old man in the gray robe away. The Golden COW looked arrogant and directly entered the mansion. The calf followed, and Qin Huan and the slave followed.


    Haojunchen returned to her senses, took out the invitation and hurried to follow up.


    "Gold vs. cattle?" the grey robed old man looked puzzled and pondered for a moment. He ordered another person to replace the ghost killed by the calf, and entered the mansion.


    If Qin Huan used to think that the golden bull was a fox pretending to be a tiger... What the calf did today made Qin Huan overturn his previous speculation... Although he didn''t know the origin of the immortal demon sect.


    But along the way, Qin Huan could tell from other people''s comments that the immortal demon holy sect was definitely a large number in xiaoxumitian, and it was probably a sect of the same level as the supreme Taoist sect... It can be seen that the young man surnamed Chen had an extraordinary identity.


    At the banquet held in his name... Ordinary forces and Demons dare not mess around at all, and this calf... Killed directly?


    No!


    If the golden war cattle clan is really extraordinary, why can the clan leader be no more than the later Taoist spirit???


    With doubts, Qin Huan entered the mansion and noticed that the old man in gray robe followed him. Qin Huan looked at the mansion curiously and looked like he was coming for the first time.


    A moment later, when they arrived at the main venue of the banquet, the whole courtyard was full, and hundreds of tables and chairs were full of people. The closer they were to the center of the courtyard, the more magnificent and powerful they were.


    The grey robed old man who followed behind did not arrange, but deliberately stood aside. He wanted to see what kind of person the golden cow was.


    The ghost in charge of arranging the seats respectfully walked forward, looked at the old man in grey robe suspiciously, looked at the golden cow''s hand and looked for the invitation post. When he saw haojunchen coming up, the ghost''s eyes lit up that day, obviously recognized haojunchen, hurried forward and said, "please come here, Ninth Prince..."


    With that, the ghost stretched out his right hand and walked towards the right in the middle.


    Because the banquet is centered and spread in a circle, the closer it is to the banquet center, the more noble its identity is. Although haojunchen is the ninth Prince of the holy dynasties, he is incomparable in the eternal outer city, but his identity is not so bright compared with the inner city war spirit.


    Therefore, the position arranged for Hao Junchen is behind the middle.


    Haojunchen didn''t have any opinion, but the calf also stood and didn''t go. He looked at the center and said, "wait a minute!" after that, he walked directly towards the banquet center and said, "clan leader, let''s sit there."


    "This..." the ghost in charge of arranging the seats was a little surprised, and Hao Junchen also raised his eyebrows, but there was an excitement and expectation between his eyebrows. I have to say that he was extremely shocked by the Mavericks'' move, and he didn''t expect that the identity of the golden cow was so noble.


    Although the golden cow was qualified to sit in the center, Hao Junchen knew that he could not sit there. Taking a bold seat would only offend others. Therefore, he followed the ghost to the arranged position that day.


    Qin Huan also looked dull. He hadn''t seen that the calf was so arrogant before... However, Qin Huan didn''t want to follow the past. It''s hard not to be noticed.


    Just as Qin Huan followed Hao Junchen, he heard the rough voice of the golden cow: "the slave must be like a slave, and the master must follow when he sits there..."


    Qin Huan and another slave were stunned and hesitated a little. Qin Huan still stubbornly followed, but the slave bit his teeth and followed Qin Huan.


    Finally, under the gaze of many war spirits and ghosts, the Golden COW sat down directly towards the central table and chair, and the calf sat carelessly aside


    "It''s invincible!! the invincible famine of the golden war cattle family!"


    "Unexpectedly, Huang invincible also came. Eh, wait, who''s the other golden war cow?"


    "Wait, there are only three members of the golden war cattle family... That is to say, next to Huang invincible is the legendary leader of the golden war cattle family, Huang immortal???"


    "He is the immortal? The leader of the golden war cattle clan... The one who dares to break into the forbidden land of xiaoxumitian???"


    ¡­¡­


    The war spirits opened the pot and stared at the golden cow and the calf one by one. Qin Huan was shocked. After hearing this, Qin Huan looked at the Golden COW strangely.


    Three... Three??


    There are only three people in the whole golden war cow family??


    No wonder... No wonder this guy became the patriarch in the later period!


    It seemed that he noticed Qin Huan''s eyes, and the golden cow''s face was a little stiff.

 Chapter 800

    Not only Qin Huan, but also Hao Junchen was stunned. To be honest, although Hao Junchen didn''t think about how many people there were in the golden war cow... At least not too few. After all, they are all one race.


    Can hear these war spirits say that there are only three people, Hao Junchen hasn''t returned to God for a long time.


    "Three people? That''s interesting." Qin Huan was surprised when he listened to the talk of Zhan Ling around him.


    Although there were only three people in the whole golden war cow... Qin Huan heard their fear of the golden war cow family from the discussion of these war spirits.


    Qin Huan mostly understood the strength of the golden ox and the calf. Even if they were strong, they would not be opponents of the fairyland fighting spirit. That is to say, the reason why the golden ox family made many fighting spirits afraid must be that another golden ox was the problem.


    "I don''t know the strength of the other golden cow. If there is no accident, it should be the best..." Qin Huan thought, but the news made Qin Huan wonder. Since the golden cow''s identity is so high... Why does he obviously feel that he seems different from others?


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the noisy banquet suddenly quieted down. Qin Huan also raised his head in doubt, but saw a group of energetic and extraordinary young men and women walking out from the depths of the mansion talking and laughing.


    And there is no shortage of hundreds of miles, young people surnamed Chen and Li Guanchao are impressively listed.


    After all, there are three tables in the banquet center, which are deliberately arranged by Baili Wuque.


    Besides the direct blood of the four ghost emperors, all the others who can sit on these three tables and chairs are people of the inner city war spirit, but now, the sudden increase of two people makes Baili all frown.


    At this time, the old man in grey robe appeared around him and said something. Then he looked heavy and had a haze between his eyebrows.


    "Oh, isn''t this the invincible wasteland under the battle spirit of xiaoxumitian fairyland? Unexpectedly, he came uninvited." at this time, a majestic young man in purple standing beside Baili Wuke stared at the calf and sneered.


    The invincible calf didn''t even look at the majestic young man. He directly picked up a pot of aged wine and poured wine for the golden cow. Although they are all heavenly ghosts, they are no different from the human body in some ways. Moreover, the wine in the ghost region is different from that in the four stars. Even the heavenly ghosts can taste the wine.


    "What has no rival in the fairyland? Not long ago, I was beaten into a drowning dog by brother Yao..." a war spirit standing beside the majestic man sneered.


    "Pa!" before he finished, a loud slap in the face exploded in vain, and the war spirit was directly lifted away.


    "Do you dare to be brave in front of me? If anyone dares to say a word, all of them will be carried out by me!" Huang Wudi said indifferently and domineering. Yu Guang also glanced at the golden cow!


    Qin Huan, standing behind him, was completely stupid. Why didn''t he see this guy so crazy these days?


    The awe inspiring young man looked frosty and stared at Huang invincible. He really hesitated when he knew this guy''s hot temper.


    "You were beaten into a drowning dog by Yao''s dog?" the Golden COW took up his glass, glanced at Huang invincible and said.


    "Suck!!" the war spirits took a breath of air-conditioning


    Yao family dog?


    Huang Wudi''s face was a little stiff and nodded.


    "Pa!" the Golden COW slapped Huang invincible, and Huang invincible dared not resist. After taking the golden cow''s slap, his head was badly patted to the ground. He only heard the Golden COW scold: "You lost to the dog surnamed Yao. You will lose all the faces of the golden war cattle family... After this time, go back to practice honestly. Before you have the strength to beat the Yao family dog into a dog, you dare to come out and see that I won''t break your leg."


    Huang Wudi hung his head and twitched all over his face.


    And the fighting spirits looked at the Golden COW one by one


    This... This Yao family dog is talking about... Yao Pengfei, the first of the four families of xiaoxumitian, the direct blood of Yao family? Yao Pengfei, the first person under the fairyland??


    You know, Yao Pengfei is the highest status and the most gifted among the war spirits who have awakened in thousands of years... Few people can compete with him in the fairyland.


    Now such a monster is called Yao family dog?


    Many war spirits were twitching, staring at the golden cattle one by one, shocked and speechless.


    To be honest, all the fighting spirits know that there are only three members of the golden war cow family, which is almost the smallest family in the whole xiaoxumitian, but such a small family... Makes any power fear seven points


    In recent years, most of people''s impressions of the golden war cattle are because of the invincible famine... After all, the invincible famine in recent years is really a demon that challenges all forces


    However, I don''t know much about the famous Golden war cow clan leader Huang undead... Most of them stay in trying to break into the forbidden place of Xiaoxu... I thought the clan leader Huang undead was low-key, but I didn''t expect to be more crazy than Huang invincible


    The war spirits were immersed in shock, while the heavenly ghosts stared at the golden cow. They were more confused than shocked. They didn''t understand the power division of Xiaoxu Mitian, but before, Huang invincible slapped the young man and threw out his domineering words, which shocked all heavenly ghosts


    Is such a powerful existence so afraid of the later Taoist spirit?


    Hao Junchen in the crowd flushed with excitement. The identity of the golden cow was stronger than he imagined, which made him overjoyed and seemed to see a glimmer of hope!


    "Yao''s dog? If Yao''s brother is Yao''s dog, isn''t this invincible as a dog?" a cold voice sounded, and a young man standing next to Chen Gou, the immortal and demon saint, sneered.


    "Die!" Huang Wudi looked up fiercely and disappeared.


    "Stop! Guys, if you have any grievances, go outside to solve..." Chen Gou of Xianmo Shengzong can''t see it anymore. As the young master of the Chen family and the young Pope of Xianmo Shengzong, his status is no lower than anyone. Now this is a banquet held in his name. If they are destroyed, where will his face be separated?


    "Come back!" the golden ox opened his mouth fiercely, and the disappeared golden ox suddenly appeared in the air. He turned his head and looked at the golden ox, with a puzzled and unwilling look on his face.


    "Remember, you are the minority of our golden and ox clan. Such a petty generation will only dirty your hands. Niu Yi, you take him down." the golden ox said coldly, squinting at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was watching the play, was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears


    "I''ll take him? Are you crazy?" Qin Huan shouted loudly!!!

 Chapter 801

    To be honest, Qin Huan thought through every word he said when hearing the quarrel between the golden bull, the calf and these little xumitian demons, and figured out the status of the golden war bull family in xiaoxumitian.


    I have to say that the more crazy the golden bull and the calf were, the more frightened Qin Huan was.


    It is not because they are too crazy that they are frightened, but because they are shocked at how strong another golden bull is, which makes the golden bull and calf so crazy.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan guessed that the other Golden COW should be xiaoxumi''s top strong one, at least in the top 100.


    At last, Qin Huan was shocked to find out that another golden cow was probably the existence of xiaoxumitian 30 days ago... Just when Qin Huan guessed how many people he could be ranked in... Qin Huan suddenly heard the words of the golden cow, which made Qin Huan numb.


    Knowing that there would be disputes over himself, Qin Huan came here in a different identity. Moreover, he told the Golden COW about his general meaning before coming... After all, it''s better to be careful in this storm.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the golden cow''s words directly led the fire to himself


    I''ll get him??


    Are you kidding? Once you do it, it doesn''t mean telling everyone that you are the masked man?


    Qin Huan stared at the golden cow and almost burst out fire. Hao Junchen, who was sitting in the crowd, looked at the golden cow with astonishment. Qin Huan not only swallowed his saliva.


    The golden cow didn''t seem to see the anger in Qin Huan''s eyes. He not only said, "Niu Yi, what are you doing? Go and take him!"


    Qin Huan felt countless eyes staring at himself. Qin Huan''s eyes were gloomy and stared at the golden cow.


    Seeing Qin Huan still, the Golden COW patted the table angrily and shouted coldly, "when will you change your fear of things? Don''t forget, you are my immortal slave!!"


    Qin Huan stared at the golden cow. After a long time, he said, "give me an explanation."


    "Ha ha, see, even your humble servant dares to ask you for an explanation, but also the patriarch of the golden war cow family..." the young man laughed wildly.


    The golden ox also looked at Qin Huan, slightly lifted his mouth and said word by word: "remember, you are my immortal slave and a member of my golden ox. in this ghost land, only two people dare to move my golden ox family!!!"


    Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply, and his eyes burst into fine light.


    Even though he guessed that another golden war cow was extremely strong and even ranked in the top ten of xiaoxumitian, he never thought that it was the existence of the tip of xiaoxumitian pyramid.


    There are only two people who dare to fight the golden cattle!! What does that mean??


    Another golden bull ranks third in xiaoxumitian in strength!!


    How does this exist?


    No wonder, no wonder these two guys dare to be so arrogant and have such a terrible existence as their backing. It can be said that few people dare to move when they walk horizontally in xiaoxumitian!!


    Not only Qin Huan, but also all the ghosts were stunned. Everyone looked at the golden ox with awe.


    As for haojunchen''s stupidly looking at the golden cow, his inner shock was unparalleled. Although he guessed that the golden cow was extraordinary, he never thought that there was such a terrible existence behind the golden cow.


    Xiaoxu is the third strongest.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the golden cow''s words, but when he recovered, Qin Huan was full of fog.


    No!


    If the golden war cattle really have such a top existence, why did this guy come to the outer city? And it seems forced to come to the outer city?


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered a comment he had heard before.


    "Because he broke into the forbidden place of xiaoxumitian?" Qin Huan looked at the Golden COW curiously.


    The golden ox seemed to enjoy Qin Huan''s eyes and was swept away by Qin Huan''s frustration when he ignored it. He said proudly, "take him and I will give you the remnant soul of the golden ox family. From now on, you will be the fourth member of the golden ox family!"


    "Suck..." everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Not only the ghosts, but even the fighting spirits stared wide


    If you win one person, you can become the fourth member of the golden war cow family?


    Not to mention the ghosts, even the spirits of Lien Chan were breathing heavily, and all turned their eyes to the young man


    You know, it''s not that he is really invincible, but that there is the ancestor of the golden and ox family behind him. Who dares to kill him?


    What''s more, there is a rumor in xiaoxumitian that the patriarch of the golden war cattle family broke into xiaoxumitian''s forbidden place... If ordinary people had been scared and thrown back into Purgatory.


    But this wasteland didn''t die, but it was only punished by being expelled from Xiaoxu for a hundred years


    From this, we can see how respected the golden war cow family is in xiaoxumitian. It can be said that as long as the ancestors of the golden war cow family do not die, then... No one dares to move the golden war cow family in xiaoxumitian!


    It can be said that if there are few war spirits here who are not excited


    "That''s what you said!" Qin Huan said in a low voice with his eyes flashing slightly. After that, his body disappeared in a moment


    Whether the golden bull was joking or serious, Qin Huan had no reason not to fight for this opportunity... After all, he really needed a strong backer after entering xiaoxumi days!!


    Qin Huan''s move, accompanied by the roar of space, woke everyone up, and the young man''s body was shocked, and the strong sense of crisis made the spirits in his body tremble.


    Sky killing knife!


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the sky killing knife directly.


    Since the golden cow said that, where did Qin Huan hide? Take this man first.


    "Boom!" a deafening roar burst out. Surprisingly, there was no sound wave and shock wave, as if it was a terrible blow on the ocean.


    They saw a white giant knife standing on a blue light curtain, which was hit by the white giant knife and turned into a rough sea in an instant


    "Suck!" the crowd sucked the air conditioner.


    The grey robed old man standing at the back of the hundred miles almost stared out. Li Guanchao''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes twinkled.


    Other ghosts recognized Qin Huan''s knife, but they didn''t associate the man in front of them with the masked man.


    Compared with the sky ghosts, the war spirits almost stared out with their eyes, and their wild and invincible faces were dignified.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan was surprised. At the beginning, even Li Guanchao couldn''t resist the sky killing knife. He almost died under the sky killing knife, but he didn''t expect that the light blue curtain had such strong defense.


    Looking at the young people in blue, Qin Huan did not say a word. The spirit spread and condensed into a thousand stars killing array, and directly rushed to the defense shield.


    At the same time, Qin Huan cut off with a soul knife!


    Supernatural power, cut the sky!!


    "Boom!"


    The space roared, and the ghosts and war spirits all reacted. They had recognized Qin Huan and the star killing array


    "It''s him... Masked man!" one day the ghost exclaimed!

 Chapter 802

    Both Tian GUI and Zhan Ling looked at Qin Huan in shock.


    There is no doubt that the battle between Qin Huan and Li Guanchao completely shocked the whole eternal city and outside.


    These days, the topics of ghosts and warspirits are almost all around Qin Huan. After all, an early Taoist ghost defeated warspirit demons, which is enough to shock any listener.


    "Is he the masked man?"


    "I see. I''ll tell you how this masked man came out suddenly. It turned out to be the servant of Zhan Ling..." the heavenly ghosts talked about it one after another. They were relieved. I have to say that an early Taoist ghost defeated the demon of Zhan Ling and made every heavenly ghost feel inferior.


    "Immortal slaves? People of the golden war cattle family"? Many war spirits have changed their looks, especially Chen Gou of the immortal demon holy sect, Bai Li Wuke, Li Guanchao and others.


    It has to be said that during this banquet, many war spirits were paying attention to Qin Huan. Some wanted to take Qin Huan as a slave, others wanted to devour Qin Huan''s residual soul and get the powerful residual soul in Qin Huan.


    But now, the servants of the golden war cattle undoubtedly make them have to be careful.


    Although they know a lot about the golden cow''s undead, I''m afraid from the previous wild words, this undead is more arrogant than the invincible... That is to say, once they move his slave, it will be tantamount to offending this undead.


    Although the cultivation of immortality is mediocre, who can bear it once he goes crazy? Moreover, with the ancestors of the golden war cow family, who dares to take this wasteland and never die?


    It has to be said that a golden war bull family is enough for everyone to weigh up again.


    Just when everyone was thinking, the thousand stars killing array and the divine power cutting the sky roared on the blue light curtain of the young man in blue at the same time.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    As before, there is still only roar, but there is no turbulence, as if stone sank into sea.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked at the turbulent blue light curtain. He stared at the young man in blue. Although he was surprised, he didn''t stop and attacked again


    At the same time, a curtain of light appeared, enveloping Qin Huan and the young man in blue. It seemed that they were afraid of being disturbed by others. All the voices outside were isolated.


    Seeing this, xiaoniuhuang invincible twinkled a fine awn in his eyes and whispered, "clan leader, someone wants to kill him with Yao Pengfei''s hand. Do you want to stop him?"


    "He is Yao Pengfei?" the Golden COW stared at the young man in blue and said in surprise.


    Although he doesn''t know Yao Pengfei, he knows the strength of Huang invincible like the back of his hand and can defeat Huang invincible. It can be seen that Yao Pengfei is powerful.


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s sky killing sabre, the divine power to cut the sky and the thousand stars killing array can''t hit Yao Pengfei''s light curtain. We can see Yao Pengfei''s strength.


    "He has mastered the rules. These rules... Are the purest rules of the star sea!" Jinniu stared at Yao Pengfei''s light curtain. When Qin Huan attacked the light curtain, he obviously saw a trace of rules emerge.


    "The rules of the sea of stars? What are these rules?" Huang Wudi turned his head in surprise.


    "Take the stars as the sea and turn the stars into the sea. To some extent, the rules of the sea of stars are comparable to the Xuanwu rules. If you practice to the extreme, its defense can turn the sea of stars!!" the Golden COW whispered.


    "Clan leader, stop it. Yao Pengfei''s defense is strange. At the beginning, I tried my best to break his defense, but he hit him and killed him!" Huang Wudi''s face turned white.


    The Yao Pengfei is undoubtedly one of the most frightening of all his enemies, especially his blue light curtain, which is as solid as gold soup. It is difficult to break it regardless of how the wild invincible attacks.


    "This is the horror of the rules of the sea of stars!" said the golden bull.


    "Why don''t you stop it? The king will surely be defeated." Huang Wudi said. Although he had seen Qin Huan fight with Li Guanchao, Yao Pengfei was better than Li Guanchao.


    Even if Qin Huan used that terrible move to break Yao Pengfei''s defense, Yao Pengfei was even more terrible after the defense collapsed


    "Stop? Why stop? Remember, don''t boo this person at any time." the golden cow said in a deep voice. Recalling Qin Huan''s feeling when he used "I am heaven", the golden cow''s shock was hard to calm down for a long time.


    Huang Wudi looked at the golden cow in doubt and said, "clan leader, you don''t know Yao Pengfei. He has mastered several rules... Among them, there are real destruction rules... I was defeated by that destruction rule at the beginning, and that''s just one of them..."


    "The real rules of destruction?" the golden cow''s face twitched. He looked at the light curtain enveloping Qin Huan and Yao Pengfei. He didn''t say a word. He knew the horror of the rules of destruction. Naturally, he could imagine Yao Pengfei''s strength.


    But now, someone has stepped in, and it''s not so easy to stop.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens first." the golden cow said in a deep voice.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s all your strength?" Yao Pengfei, who had been attacked by Qin Huan for dozens of times, said. He was surprised. If he had not known that Qin Huan was the masked man who defeated Li Guanchao, Yao Pengfei would have fought back.


    Qin Huan stopped his attack and stared at Yao Pengfei''s blue light curtain. He was shocked... He didn''t expect that the defense of the peak Taoist spirit in front of him was so terrible, even if it was much stronger than the wooden house rules.


    "Should I take you first if I want to take that man?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and said.


    "Yes!" Yao Pengfei looked at Qin Huan with interest, with a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll take you first!" Qin Huan said calmly. After that, the whole space roared in an instant. Qin Huan directly gathered 3000 star killing arrays and roared at Yao Pengfei. At the same time, he used the sky killing knife again with the divine soul knife.


    "It''s no use. These attacks are useless to me. I can try your magic power. I heard that it contains heavenly power. I don''t know whether it''s true or false!" Yao Pengfei said slowly, looking at Qin Huan''s attack.


    "Boom!" the earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, and there was still no fluctuation as before, as if the attack had bombarded the sea of stars!


    Qin Huan did not stop. He directly took the steps of heaven. His body suddenly appeared in front of Yao Pengfei. Looking at Yao Pengfei with a smile on his mouth, Qin Huan said faintly, "as you wish!"


    "I!"


    "That is!"


    "God!"


    Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    A threat of destroying all things shrouded heaven and earth. Yao Pengfei, who stood in the air, changed his face slightly. Although he had been prepared, when the strong sense of oppression came, the blue light curtain shrouded his whole body broke in an instant.


    The terrible pressure forced him to fall to the ground. It seemed as if heaven and earth were pressing on him and made him kneel down on one knee.


    The light curtain covering them collapsed, all tables, chairs and delicious food in the whole banquet turned into powder, and all heavenly ghosts and war spirits crawled to the ground, terrified.


    "Roar!" Yao Pengfei, who knelt on one knee, raised his head and roared fiercely, and his whole body burst into blue light.


    Qin Huan didn''t give Yao Peng a chance to fly


    The sky pointed fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!" when Yao Pengfei roared angrily.


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and he punched out.


    Supernatural powers collapse in the sky!!!


    Two powerful supernatural powers burst out at the same time, making Yao Pengfei''s face instantly pale

 Chapter 803

    Qin Huan felt how strong Yao Pengfei was. He was even better than Li Guanchao. More importantly, the power inside Yao Pengfei made Qin Huan feel the crisis.


    If Li Guanchao gave Qin Huan a crisis, Yao Pengfei gave Qin Huan a strong sense of death crisis.


    And Yao Pengfei''s blue light curtain made Qin Huan more frightened and calculated.


    If he fought for a long time, he would not be Yao Pengfei''s opponent. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to kill Yao Pengfei. Before Yao Pengfei really started, he had to kill him. Even if he couldn''t kill him, he had to hit him hard. Only in this way could he have a chance to win.


    Therefore, Qin Huan almost did not hesitate to use "I am the sky". Under the pressure of I am the sky, the magic power of heaven came one after another.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When Yao Pengfei''s panic roared, the sky pressed his head with a finger.


    The power of this finger was unknown. When he pressed it, the space collapsed crazily, and the blue light screen emitted by Yao Pengfei was directly crushed by Qin Huan.


    Yao Pengfei''s eyes were so wide that he couldn''t believe Qin Huan''s finger power could smash his defense


    When everyone looked shocked, the supernatural power burst into the sky and hit Yao Pengfei''s head in an instant.


    The fist was more ferocious than heaven''s finger. When it fell, people almost saw a crack in Yao Pengfei''s head opened by Qin Huan. The crack became bigger and bigger. In the end, Yao Pengfei''s head was opened.


    "Roar!" a roar that seemed to come from the ancient times rang through the world.


    When the supernatural power collapsed to destroy Yao Pengfei''s body, Yao Pengfei''s eyebrows suddenly burst into light, and a fist sized animal shadow emerged. I don''t know what kind of fierce animal it is. He roared up to the sky and burst into light.


    "Boom!"


    However, the power of the supernatural power to collapse into the sky was extremely ferocious. With the fall of his fist, he blew directly on the animal shadow in the center of Yao Pengfei''s eyebrows.


    I don''t know what kind of ghost the animal shadow was. It stubbornly resisted Qin Huan''s magic power collapse!


    The whole audience was silent. The ghosts and war spirit demons crawling on the ground stared at the scene in the light curtain one by one. The ghosts were OK. After all, they didn''t know much about Yao Pengfei, but all the war spirit demons present were blank.


    First of all, Qin Huan''s "I am the sky" outbreak of terror has made them dare not believe that a medium-term Taoist ghost is so terrible.


    But what made them dare not believe their eyes was that the ghost crushed Yao Pengfei. One finger smashed Yao Pengfei''s defense and one fist smashed Yao Pengfei''s head


    This makes the war ghosts in a trance. Is this really the invincible Yao Pengfei under the so-called fairyland??


    Was seriously injured by a middle-term Taoist ghost??


    At a time when everyone was shocked, several young men and women from heaven looked at each other at the banquet. Their eyes were shocked and unbelievable. Qin Huan''s point was familiar to them, but he didn''t expect that the mask man inside and outside the eternal city would also point to heaven??


    That is to say, he is also a disciple of heaven??


    Looking at Qin Huan who was crushing Yao Pengfei, the disciples of heaven were shocked and excited.


    The young man with the Tibetan surname stared at Qin Huan and murmured, "when did he condense the mark of heaven? Why have you never heard of such a strong generation in heaven?"


    wait!


    The young man surnamed Tibetan suddenly thought of something. He burst into ejaculation in his eyes and said to himself, "will he... Is it the word" heaven "


    meanwhile.


    Xiaoniuhuang looked at Yao Pengfei, who was crawling on the ground and half of his head was blown off by Qin Huan. He was in a trance. He had challenged Yao Pengfei at the beginning, but he ended up badly defeated.


    But today, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to force Yao Pengfei so much!


    Although he was shocked by Qin Huan''s strength when he saw the war between Qin Huan and Li Guanchao, in his opinion, Qin Huan was able to suppress Li Guanchao mainly because of Qin Huan''s "I am the sky". Under this terrible threat, Li Guanchao was defeated miserably.


    But now, Huang invincible found that Qin Huan and Li Guanchao did not have all the strength in the first World War. If only the strength shown in the first world war with Li Guanchao, Yao Pengfei''s defense could not be broken.


    It''s impossible to break half of Yao Pengfei''s head.


    You know, the blue light curtain that was smashed by Huang invincible broke out the strongest power.


    Now, Qin Huan smashed the blue light curtain with his finger. How can Huang Wudi not be shocked??


    "The guy who killed thousands of knives has made Ben Sheng crawl twice. In the future, I will make you unable to kneel." the golden cow said with a stiff face. He was very puzzled. Over the years, it has always been others crawling on him. When did he crawl on others?


    Even so, there was still a sense of shock in the golden bull''s eyes. Qin Huan smelled the power of the rules. Moreover, the rules were extremely terrible. They could smash the rules of the sea of stars!!


    The Chen Gou stared at the light curtain, shocked, but also showed a trace of fanaticism and malice.


    As for Li Guanchao''s roar... After the first day of junior high school, he kept reflecting, and finally came to the conclusion that Qin Huan was able to force himself to admit defeat mainly because of the terrorist pressure. If it weren''t for that pressure, Qin Huan would never be his opponent.


    But now Qin Huan''s finger and fist completely overturned Li Guanchao''s idea


    Li Guanchao has long experienced how terrible Yao Pengfei is. Even over the years, Yao Pengfei has been one of Li Guanchao''s goals. It can be said that Yao Pengfei is the highest existence under Xiaoxu Mitian fairyland. Among his humanitarian spirits, there are only a few in the whole Xiaoxu Mitian.


    Yao Pengfei''s horror was nothing more than the blue light curtain, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to smash his fingers, and Qin Huan''s fist would smash Yao Pengfei''s head.


    "If... At the beginning, this finger and this fist fell on him, then... He would surely die?" Li Guanchao murmured bitterly.


    When everyone was shocked,


    Qin Huan saw several soul blood essence stones in his left hand. He absorbed the power of the soul. His right hand raised again, and a fist fell again, hitting the animal shadow in the center of Yao Pengfei''s eyebrows.


    "Roar!" the murderer roared, mixed with Yao Pengfei''s roar, and kept exploding.


    Yao Pengfei couldn''t resist under the power of heaven. He could only bear the roar of Qin Huan.


    I don''t know how the animal shadow existed. It was still strong after Qin Huan''s two fists.


    Qin Huan directly took out ten soul blood essence stones, devoured them madly, and then punched them out.


    Boom!


    The animal shadow roared again and again. Qin Huan saw this, and another fist magic power burst out of the sky


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan hit the eighth punch in a row and raised his hand again, Yao Pengfei shouted loudly, "stop, i... I won''t stop you anymore!!!"


    PS: Ladies and gentlemen, happy National Day... The update is slow these days. Forgive me, there are too many things

 Chapter 804

    "No longer block"


    This is tantamount to giving up.


    However, how could the arrogant Yao Pengfei shout the word "admit defeat"?


    Hearing Yao Pengfei''s words, Qin Huan lost all his power, and his clenched right fist slowly loosened. He took out the soul blood essence stone and swallowed several.


    This war has been his limit. If it were not for the soul blood essence stone, it would not be enough to support until now.


    Whether I am the sky or the sky, the magic power collapses into the sky, it consumes the power of the soul.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised by the power of the finger of heaven. It can be said that the power of the finger of heaven was incredible after 36 palm prints were engraved.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he recalled the palm print on the face of the palm of heaven and thought of the palm print pattern on the immortal hammer. If he guessed correctly, the palm of heaven could be inherited from the owner of the palm print pattern!


    In other words, the founder of the heaven''s pulse took a palm, which remained on the face of the heaven''s palm forever, and the heaven''s palm understood the heaven''s mark from that palm


    If it''s what I guessed, then... How does the person who created the palmprint pattern exist?


    Who is that man? Where will it be? What is the origin of the immortal hammer? What does Li Guanchao''s have to do with the immortal hammer?


    Qin Huan was puzzled by many doubts. He always thought there was a connection between them, but he couldn''t connect everything because he couldn''t find a line.


    Qin Huan''s eyes turned to the young man who Huang immortal wanted him to take.


    As the "I am the sky" disappeared, the terror that enveloped everyone disappeared, so people came back to God in order and stood up slowly. They looked at Qin Huan one by one and Yao Pengfei, who was lying on the ground and was blown off the center of his eyebrows. Their inner shock made them unable to return to God in a short time.


    When the young man noticed Qin Huan''s eyes, his body trembled sharply and his face turned white.


    When Qin Huan walked slowly towards the young man, the young man trembled. Where was his arrogance?


    Qin Huan was silent and walked beside the young man. He didn''t attack him. Instead, he put his right hand on the young man''s shoulder and said, "be honest, you don''t have to suffer." Qin Huan grabbed the young man''s shoulder and walked directly towards the wasteland.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan grabbed the young man and walked to the immortal. He said, "I''ve taken it. I hope you keep your word." then he released the young man.


    "With the strength of Taoist friends, why do you need to be a slave? As long as Taoist friends are willing, they can be our guest Qing of Yao family and enjoy the protection of Yao family."


    Before the Golden COW answered, Yao Pengfei''s voice suddenly sounded. Because it is the body of heaven and ghost, as long as there is a remnant soul, the trauma on the body is nothing at all.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He turned his head slightly and looked at Yao Pengfei who had recovered as before and changed into a blue suit. I have to say that Qin Huan really didn''t expect Yao Pengfei''s stomach to be so big.


    Qin Huan was forced to admit defeat in front of many ghosts and war spirits one moment. The next moment, he was like nothing. From the strength point of view, Yao Pengfei''s identity is absolutely noble, but it''s admirable that he can do this!


    However, think about it, everything is possible in this ghost land, so is the heavenly ghost, let alone the war spirit.


    Moreover, most of these war spirits are the remnant souls left by Hongmeng on the battlefield. Their cultivation and state of mind are not low. Therefore, it is normal for Yao Pengfei to have such a state of mind.


    Of course, Qin Huan''s admiration is admiration, but he will never really be the guest Qing of the Yao family. It''s not Qin Huan who treats a gentleman with a mean heart, but... People who can easily control their emotions are really terrible... Qin Huan doesn''t want to be worried in the future.


    "No need." Qin Huan refused without hesitation.


    Yao Pengfei stared at Qin Huan with a calm look and said, "although he knows that Taoist friends have made up their mind, if... If Taoist friends want to leave one day, my Yao family will always open the door for Taoist friends." after that, Yao Pengfei turned and left.


    He was not interested in such a banquet. He showed up this time because the young man wanted to test Qin Huan''s strength.


    "Go? In front of me, those who dig up my gold and cattle family, don''t they think I don''t exist?" the Golden COW snorted coldly, a pair of cow eyes stared at Yao Pengfei''s back, and said coldly.


    Yao Pengfei paused and hesitated for a moment. He turned his head and said, "leader Huang, he is not a member of your golden and ox family?"


    "Not really? Before that, he was my immortal slave. Do you think he was a member of the Golden COW family?" the Golden COW took a slow step and said aggressively.


    Everyone looked at each other, looked at the gloomy golden cow and Yao Pengfei. People with clear eyes could see that the golden cow was deliberately trying to embarrass Yao Pengfei. After all, Yao Pengfei just expressed his mind and didn''t force it.


    However, the golden ox was also the head of the golden war ox family. It was really unreasonable to win over Qin Huan in front of the head.


    In other words, the matter can be big or small. If the Golden COW wants to talk about it, it can make sense.


    However, they are aware of the battle in the words of the golden cow. Many war spirits are expecting. Their understanding of the immortality of the patriarch of the golden war family is very limited. It can be said that it is only limited to the Golden COW breaking into the forbidden place.


    Nothing else.


    Some people speculate that the head of the golden war cattle family is low-key, but from today''s point of view, I''m afraid it''s not a good stubble!


    Qin Huan stood aside, looking calm and silent, but his eyes were curious. The golden cow was the later Taoist spirit... Moreover, although his strength was strong, he didn''t feel as good as Yao Pengfei


    But now, it was a competition, which made Qin Huan not only look forward to


    How can Yao Pengfei not see the intention of the golden cow? He frowned slightly, looked at the golden cow and said, "chief Huang, Yao Pengfei didn''t mean that."


    "Didn''t you mean that? Did you know I was here before?" the Golden COW whispered.


    Yao Pengfei''s face was calm and nodded.


    "Did you know he was my servant before that?" the Golden COW asked again.


    Yao Pengfei did not speak.


    "Now that you know I''m here and that he''s my servant, you want him to be the guest Secretary of your Yao family and enjoy the protection of your Yao family. Is it true that our golden war cow family is not as good as your Yao family? You can''t even protect a family?" the Golden cow said angrily.


    Yao Pengfei took a deep breath and said, "I''m reckless. Please forgive me."


    "It''s all right? Yao family dog, you look up to yourself too much." the Golden COW sneered.


    Yao Pengfei''s face became gloomy for a moment. He was called Yao''s dog in front of the immortal demons inside and outside the city. No one could calm down. He stared at the golden cow and said, "how can we calm the anger of the wild clan leader?"


    "Ten thousand soul blood essence stones!!" the golden cow said with burning eyes.


    Everyone looked twitching. Even Qin Huan looked stiff and stared at the golden cow.


    Ten thousand soul blood essence stones?


    This guy is really a lion.


    "What if I don''t agree?" Yao Pengfei laughed angrily.


    "You will promise..." before the golden cow''s words, he disappeared!

 Chapter 805

    All the heavenly ghosts and war spirits were stunned by the big opening of the lion of the golden cow.


    Ten thousand soul blood essence stones


    What''s the difference between this and robbery? Even if Yao Pengfei shouldn''t win over the masked man face to face, he won''t have to compensate 10000 soul blood essence stones, right?


    You know, these ten thousand soul blood essence stones are absolutely astronomical for any heavenly ghost and war spirit!


    After the last gamble, there were countless people staring at Qin Huan. Most of them went for the soul blood essence stones... It can be seen how exciting those soul blood essence stones are.


    Now it''s good that the man opened his mouth and was ten thousand soul blood essence stones, which made everyone a little confused.


    Is this a deliberate provocation?


    Qin Huan was a little confused. Although the lion of the Golden COW opened his mouth, Qin Huan was more frightened that the Golden COW dared to fight Yao Pengfei


    At the beginning, Qin Huan used the "sky killing knife" against the golden cow in haojunchen''s small world, and that knife should have hurt the golden cow. From there, Qin Huan could vaguely get the strength of the golden cow.


    Qin Huan was sure that he could crush the golden cow with the help of heaven''s finger and magic power


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Jinniu dared to fight Yao Pengfei.


    Although he had defeated Yao Pengfei before, it was actually a skillful victory. In other words, Qin Huan would not have been able to defeat the sky with his fingers and magic powers.


    It has to be said that Yao Pengfei''s residual soul is too strong. It''s not too much to be called the strongest existence under the fairyland. With such a fierce existence, the golden cow of Taoist spirit dared to declare war. How can Qin Huan not be surprised.


    Because Qin Huan was not a reckless man based on his knowledge of the golden cow.


    Yao Pengfei on one side saw the golden ox disappear and looked slightly frozen. He was not afraid of the golden ox, but the identity of the golden ox was too special... Although there were only three members of the golden ox family, after all, there were the ancestors of the golden ox family, and no one dared to move the other two in the whole xiaoxumitian.


    After all, there were only three people. If there were any mistakes in the other two, the ancestors of the golden war cattle family might go wild. At that time, how many people could bear his anger?


    Therefore, although Yao Pengfei is not afraid of the golden cow, he does not dare to take the golden cow.


    But now the golden cow has attacked. After Yao Pengfei hesitated, he decided to teach the Golden COW a lesson without hurting his life.


    Yao Pengfei''s heart was determined. His eyes opened and closed. His hands poked out fiercely, his left hand grabbed into the air, and his right hand hit him directly without looking at it.


    "Boom!" an earth shaking loud noise exploded, Yao Pengfei''s body instantly bent into a bow, and the whole person flew directly upside down and hit the array light curtain enveloping here.


    "A Yao''s dog dares to be so arrogant. Do you really think that no one can cure you under the fairyland?" the body of the golden bull emerged in the air, and the huge bull''s eyes stared at Yao Pengfei.


    Yao Pengfei hit the light curtain of the array. After the shock, he looked very pale and shocked at the golden cow.


    To be honest, although the golden ox is the patriarch of the golden war ox family, he doesn''t feel much threat from the golden ox, and even the threat from the invincible famine is the golden ox.


    However, he did not expect that the golden cow was so terrible. Yao Pengfei felt that the body of the war spirit was about to collapse. You know, he was already flawless. Even Qin Huan''s fingers could not make him feel that way.


    Moreover, to Yao Pengfei''s disbelief, he smelled the power of rules from the attack of golden cow!!


    Under the pressure of his inner shock, Yao Pengfei did not hide anything. He directly broke out all his strength. He has placed the golden bull in the position of his opponent at the same level, and naturally there will be no hiding.


    "Roar!"


    With Yao Pengfei''s roar, his body shines with light, which makes all heavenly ghosts and war spirits stunned. Yao Pengfei has seven lights in his body. Similar to the nine star heavenly soul Yi family, Yao Pengfei has figures sitting on his hands, feet and head.


    However, different from the nine star sky soul Yi family, Yao Pengfei''s body surface actually appeared dense figures, which seemed to be engraved on his body. In this blooming light, there was a certain force flowing.


    "What a terrible smell!"


    Everyone was shocked. Yao Pengfei''s breath was so strong that they felt they were facing the spirit of fairyland!


    "I''m afraid this is Yao Pengfei''s real strength!"


    "It is worthy of the invincible existence under the so-called fairyland. Yao Pengfei''s strength is really terrible!"


    "I don''t know the strength of the leader of the golden war cattle family. I''ve only heard about it before, but I never know its strength. I''m afraid it''s an extraordinary existence that Yao Pengfei can directly use all his strength!"


    "It''s said that Yao Pengfei has mastered the power of rules. I don''t know how much power he can see in this war!"


    "This is Yao Pengfei''s strength! If the mask man doesn''t have that terrible pressure, he is definitely not Yao Pengfei''s opponent!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yao Pengfei suddenly disappeared in the sight of everyone when the ghosts and war spirits were talking.


    "I wait for you to admit defeat!" Yao Pengfei''s voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    With infinite confidence in his words, this sentence undoubtedly means that as long as the Golden COW admits defeat, he will stop, that is to say, he has absolute confidence to force the golden cow to admit defeat!


    "Small skills of carving insects!" the Golden COW sneered and disappeared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The crowd only heard thick muffled sounds, but they didn''t see any figure. In other words, the speed of the two people was so fast that they could hardly be caught.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Yao Pengfei was so powerful, but he didn''t expect that the golden cow was so powerful.


    No!


    Qin Huan was a little suspicious. After taking the sky killing knife, the Golden COW should have been injured. How could his strength improve so much in such a short time?


    Qin Huan looked puzzled at the invincible calf shortage.


    But I was very surprised to see Huang invincible''s face dull.


    "Boom!" just when everyone was surprised at the strength of the golden cow, the golden cow''s body suddenly appeared, and his body fell sharply... When everyone was confused, he suddenly saw a figure at his feet. Who is Yao Pengfei?


    "Boom!"


    A deafening noise exploded, and Yao Pengfei was directly trampled on the ground by the golden cow. The golden cow didn''t know what power it contained, but it was stepping a hole in Yao Pengfei''s chest.


    "Dog, the rules of the sea of stars are strong, but don''t forget that the most important rule of defense in the world is the Xuanwu rule!" the golden cow said with a sneer, staring at Yao Pengfei with his head down.

 Chapter 806

    For countless years, thousands of rules have been realized, but there are 100 kinds of rules, which are called henggu''s strongest!


    The Xuanwu rule is one of the top 100 eternal ancient rules and the most defensive rule!


    Although the rules of the sea of stars are the top rules in defense, they are not as good as the Xuanwu rules.


    Yao Pengfei, who was trampled on the ground by the golden cow, was extremely pale. The body of the fighting spirit also appeared from time to time, and there was a possibility of collapse, but his eyes were filled with shock and strong reluctance.


    Before, all his attacks were on the golden cow, but the golden cow was nothing. After hearing the words of the golden cow, Yao Pengfei was very unwilling


    At the beginning, he didn''t try to understand the Xuanwu rules, but countless failures made him retreat. To know that the Xuanwu rules ranked among the top 100, the difficulty of understanding is also extremely difficult.


    Yao Pengfei was shocked by the power of the golden cow. Although he understood the rules of Xuanwu, he could easily break his defense, which showed his strength.


    But he was called invincible under the fairyland. He was never willing to lose the war. He opened his mouth and roared fiercely. All the residual souls in his body burst into light at the same time. He clenched his hands into a fist and roared fiercely: "fist of destruction!!"


    As Huang Wudi said, Yao Pengfei has mastered several rules. The sea of stars is one of them, and this rule of destruction is one of them.


    "The rule of destruction? This is also called the rule of destruction? Ben Sheng let you see what the real rule of destruction is." the Golden COW fiercely raised his right hand and grabbed it towards the space, as if he had held the power of heaven and earth in his hand.


    At the same time, a more terrible destructive power than Yao Pengfei erupted fiercely. One fist seemed to contain infinite destructive power, directly facing Yao Pengfei''s double fists!


    "Boom!"


    The whole ground burst, and countless shockwaves hit the light curtain shrouded by the crazy impact, but the light curtain shrouded the two people increased by three in vain.


    All heavenly ghosts and war spirits were shocked by the scene in front of them, especially the war spirits. Their eyes were wide and they didn''t believe that the scene in front of them was real.


    This is known as the strongest person under the fairyland. At this time... He was violently beaten by the leader of the golden war cattle clan of the later Taoist spirit??


    How is that possible?


    How could the patriarch of the golden war cattle be so terrible?


    Huang Wudi was also terrified. He was obviously shocked by the strength of the golden cow. To be honest, he knew nothing about the strength of the golden cow, but the golden cow was the patriarch set by his ancestors. Therefore, he had no complaints and was very respectful to the golden cow.


    But now, after seeing the ferocious golden ox, he understood why his ancestors made the golden ox the patriarch.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan was full of fog. Compared with the last time, the golden cow was very different. It was a different person... Not only mastered the Xuanwu rules, but also destroyed the rules?


    When everyone was shocked, Yao Pengfei''s fists were smashed, and his body was forcibly pressed on the ground by the golden cow. His face was painful and appalled.


    "Little dog, let Ben Sheng see what rules you can use together." the Golden COW lowered his head and said arrogantly.


    Yao Pengfei, who was completely suppressed, looked ferocious. This war was the worst since he became the war spirit. He was completely suppressed. Staring at the golden cow, Yao Pengfei hissed: "you are not a Taoist realm!"


    "Hehe, do you think you are really invincible in Wonderland after mastering several rules? In the eyes of Ben Sheng, you are no different from mole ants, whether you are now, before or in the future." the golden cow said arrogantly.


    They all sucked the cold air. Originally, they thought that the ancestors of the golden war cattle family and Huang invincible were crazy to the extreme, and the low-key clan leader was not crazy, but they didn''t expect that the clan leader was crazy to be unspeakable.


    Whether you are now, before or in the future, this undoubtedly means that even before and after you die, you are like ants in the golden ox''s eyes.


    Crazy to such a degree, I''m afraid there are only a few xiaoxumitian. You know, Yao Pengfei is known as the top demon of xiaoxumitian, and there are infinite possibilities in the future!


    "Damn you!" the suppressed Yao Pengfei roared fiercely, and his body burst into light again. The prosperity of the light was like a scorching sun hanging in the air, shining on heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    A roar that seemed to come from the ancient times rang through the heaven and earth. In this dazzling light, a fist suddenly popped out and fiercely roared at the golden cow.


    Yao family''s top magic power, Yao mang!


    We don''t know much about Yao family''s supernatural powers, but Yao family can have today''s status in xiaoxumitian. It''s said that this kind of supernatural power contains the power of Yao family''s ancestors, and its power is extremely terrible.


    All ghosts and war spirits gathered around their eyes, filtered the dazzling light, and stared at the fist protruding from the light. Although this fist was not against them, the horror contained in this fist enveloped everyone, making them only feel that there was a huge stone on their chest.


    "Insect carving skills!" the Golden COW snorted coldly. His body retreated fiercely, and his body burst into light. In this light curtain, countless dense lines appeared, which actually outlined the basalt of a turtle shell and a dragon head!


    And in this Xuanwu, you can see a huge tripod


    "Suck!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. He not only sucked the cold air, but also saw the Xuanwu tripod when he understood the Xuanwu essence blood and understood the Xuanwu magic power. However, because the Xuanwu blood was not pure, he only understood the fur, which was also the reason why the Xuanwu magic power was not strong.


    But I didn''t expect that the Golden COW condensed the real Xuanwu with the Xuanwu rules, and... Also condensed the giant tripod. I can''t imagine how much the Golden COW understood the Xuanwu rules


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan was shocked, the terrible shock wave exploded violently, directly breaking all the light curtains that enveloped them. Fortunately, several defense covers emerged, otherwise all ghosts and war spirits would be affected.


    But what makes everyone can''t believe their eyes is that the golden cow that has withstood such a terrible blow is towering and motionless. The Yao Pengfei''s terrible blow is not even a ripple on the light of the golden cow.


    As if... This Xuanwu can resist the strongest attack in the world!


    "It''s worthy of the top 100 rules of henggu!!" many war spirits were shocked and said to themselves.


    Yao Pengfei was also shocked and couldn''t believe it. At this time, he heard the golden bull say, "puppy, is this your strongest attack? Well, now it''s your turn to taste the strongest blow of Ben Sheng..."


    "I... I am willing to compensate ten thousand soul blood essence stones!" Yao Pengfei woke up with a jerk.


    The golden cow was stunned, scattered his light, stared at Yao Pengfei and said, "ten thousand? Hehe, it''s one hundred thousand now! There aren''t so many now. Bensheng doesn''t mind if you write an IOU..."


    PS: I wish every Taoist friend a Happy Mid Autumn Festival and family reunion!

 Chapter 807

    100000


    All the ghosts took a breath of air conditioning.


    100000, even the great forces in the ghost kingdom can''t take so many soul blood essence stones... Moreover, generally speaking, soul blood essence stones are used to impact the existing realm, in addition, they are used to obtain powerful residual souls.


    Therefore, few people will accumulate after getting the soul blood essence stone, so it is impossible to say that these 100000 soul blood essence stones.


    Now, the Golden COW raised 10000 soul blood essence stones to 100000 soul blood essence stones... Which made all heavenly ghosts fall into stagnation.


    This can''t be described by the lion''s big mouth. It''s a fool''s dream. Even if Yao Pengfei is willing to give it, will Yao family be willing to??


    However, the reason why heavenly ghosts think so is that they don''t know the status of the golden war cattle in xiaoxumitian. Therefore, Zhan Ling''s ideas are completely different.


    One hundred thousand soul blood essence stones, based on the Yao family''s inside information, must be taken out, but it also needs a lot of bleeding. Of course, the key is that the Yao family can''t really take ten thousand soul blood essence stones to calm the anger of the golden cow.


    Yao Pengfei laughed angrily when he heard the words of the golden cow. If he was not suppressed by the golden cow, he would directly shake his head and leave. He reluctantly accepted 10000 soul blood essence stones, but these 100000... Absolutely impossible!!


    Immediately, Yao Pengfei said, "chief, ten thousand are already my limit!"


    "Limit? Very good." the Golden COW smiled grimly. With a move of his right hand, his fingers fluctuated, and the fingertips flew out a pattern. These patterns formed a strange flower, saying: "Do you know what this is? The flower of life soul, when you are willing to take out 100000 soul blood essence stones one day, this flower of life soul will leave your body. By the way, if it takes too long, this flower of life soul will be deeply rooted into your spirit."


    They were stunned. It was the first time they heard of such a strange flower.


    Yao Pengfei''s face turned white in an instant. He looked at the strange flowers in the golden cow''s hand in horror. He looked uncertain. To be honest, he was frightened by the golden cow''s words, but he was not sure whether the golden cow was threatening him


    "Wait!!" just as the golden cow''s right hand was probing into Yao Pengfei''s eyebrows, an old voice suddenly sounded, and an old man in black appeared to the right of the golden cow.


    The Golden COW glanced at the black robed old man and said sarcastically, "why, the old dog came to beat the dog? Is it bullying me? The golden war cattle are easy to bully?"


    The black robed old man looked calm, looked at Yao Pengfei, and finally stared at the golden cow and said, "the old clan leader, if the rising star of Yao family offended the old clan leader, please forgive me, but the number of 100000 soul blood essence stones is too large, old Yao is free, and please reduce the number for the sake of old Yao."


    "Suck!" the war spirits all took a breath of air-conditioning, and looked at the old man in black with wide eyes and shock.


    Yao is at ease. The two elders of the Yao family are second only to the ancestors of the Yao family and the eldest elders of the Yao family. They respect xiaoxumitian''s status incomparably. Almost stamping their feet can make xiaoxumitian shake.


    "Your face? Reduce? Hehe, there are a lot of 100000 soul blood essence stones. Of course, you can also stop me." said the golden cow, with his right hand to Yao Pengfei''s head.


    "Don''t..." Yao Pengfei''s pupils constricted, swallowed his saliva, and whispered.


    The black robed old man pulled out his face. Unexpectedly, the golden cow was so crazy that he didn''t even sell his face. He stared at the golden cow. The black robed old man Yao Ziyou said, "if the barbarian leader really doesn''t want to reduce, then the Yao family is willing to use a soul weapon to offset the 100000 soul blood essence stones, how about it?"


    The Golden COW browed and said, "let''s see what it is first."


    Major forces rarely store soul blood essence stones, because there are too many places for soul blood essence stones in the ghost domain, but soul tools... Are different.


    The old man in black hesitated, took out a small shield with a palm and handed it to the golden cow.


    The Golden COW glanced, shook his right hand and said with a sneer, "why, are you a saint or a beggar?"


    The black robed old man twitched on his face, took back the small shield, took out a palm sized black armor and handed it to the golden cow.


    The Golden COW looked at it, took the black armor, looked at it, and said, "top-grade soul weapon, but it''s not worth 100000 soul blood essence stones? Well, you can write an IOU for 20000 soul blood essence stones. How about this?"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. In their opinion, the golden cow is undoubtedly greedy. This is a top-grade soul weapon. Although the top-grade soul weapon can be measured by soul blood essence stone, it is priceless after all.


    Now, they all took out a top-grade soul weapon, but they still need an IOU for 20000 soul blood essence stones?


    The Yao Zizi''s face was also a little gloomy. He stared at the Golden COW coldly and said, "chief, is this too much?"


    Without saying a word, the Golden COW directly threw the black armor to Yao Zizi and said, "Ben Sheng wants 100000 soul blood essence stones now. Either take them out or write an IOU. Of course, if you don''t want to, you can also be strong."


    Yao Ziyou''s face is extremely gloomy. If there were not a third terrorist in the golden war cow family, he would have slapped the golden cow to death. But now, the strength of the Golden COW makes him a particularly headache.


    Although he can intervene, he can''t be strong. Once he forces his hand, the meaning will completely change. It''s no longer a contest for the younger generation. At that time, with the old cow''s temper of protecting the calf, he will really get out of control.


    Staring at the golden ox for a long time, Yao Ziyou took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, looked at the flower of life and soul in the golden ox''s hand, hesitated for a moment, threw the black armor to the golden ox and said, "Pengfei, write down the IOU."


    Yao Pengfei''s face is ferocious. It''s false to say no. this is 20000 soul blood essence stones and a top-grade soul weapon... I have to say that his regretful intestines are green... Looking at the strong golden cow, Yao Pengfei took out a piece of animal skin and began to write an IOU.


    Yao Ziyou''s appearance undoubtedly proves that the flower of life soul is not groundless. Although there are too many soul blood essence stones, if the strange flower of life soul really enters the body, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After Yao Pengfei wrote the IOU, the Golden COW waved his right hand and said, "get out of here. Remember to raise the soul blood essence stone when you have time. Ben Sheng doesn''t want to come to the door..." after that, the Golden COW threw the animal skin and the black armor to Qin Huan.


    "Boy, this is the first gift to become a member of the golden ox family. Take it!" said the golden ox proudly.

 Chapter 808

    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t even think that the Golden COW gave himself the blackmailed soul weapon and soul blood essence stone... And in front of Yao Pengfei, Yao Ziyou, and many heavenly ghosts and war spirits


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of the golden cow, Qin Huan looked a little twitchy. He couldn''t understand this guy for a moment. Sometimes he showed an unfathomable feeling, but why did he do such a stupid thing sometimes?


    In front of so many people, giving these to yourself is showing off? Show off? Or directly lead the Yao family''s hatred to himself?


    Looking at the lost Horcruxes and animal skin IOUs, Qin Huan either accepted them or not. After hesitating for a moment, he took them. Maybe the Golden COW really didn''t pay attention to Yao family.


    I just want to be a member of the golden war bull and be really fearless of the forces behind other war spirits.


    "When we get back to xiaoxumitian, I will let you absorb the remnant soul of the ancestors of the golden ox. at that time, you will really become a member of the golden ox family." the golden ox said indifferently.


    Then he waved his hand, looked at the ghosts and war spirits around him, and said, "well, you can do whatever you should do, boy, but are you still interested in participating in the so-called banquet? If you are not interested, let''s go."


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Who was in the mood to attend the party at this time?


    Feeling Chen Gou''s murderous eyes, Qin Huan said calmly, "let''s go."


    Then, the Golden COW left with Huang invincible and Qin Huan in front of all the attention, leaving countless eyes of awe and jealousy.


    I have to say that if there were people who were fighting Qin Huan''s attention before, I''m afraid no one would dare to fight Qin Huan''s attention after today, including Chen Gou, Li Guanchao and others.


    After leaving the residence, Qin Huan''s eyes sank slightly. What surprised him was that he didn''t see the star Mingzi at the banquet, not only at the banquet, but also in the previous duel field.


    When the crowd gathered, Qin Huan deliberately looked for the trace of xingmingzi, but he didn''t see him several times, which made Qin Huan feel uneasy. I''m afraid he would be uneasy if he didn''t take back his body.


    Looking at the golden ox walking ahead, Qin Huan wondered whether he wanted to use the power of the golden ox family to force xingmingzi.


    However, Qin Huan suppressed this idea as soon as he was born. Let''s not say whether the golden cow is reliable or not. Even if it is reliable, I''m afraid xingmingzi will never easily hand over his flesh. Once he startles the snake, he will even threaten himself with his flesh.


    If so, it''s really doomed.


    More importantly, Qin Huan guessed that xingmingzi didn''t know he had left Luocha purgatory. Therefore, if he decided to go to the door, he must be sure.


    "Boy, what are you thinking? From now on, you don''t need all your worries and fears. Remember, you''re a member of the Golden COW family. You don''t need to be tied up. You can do whatever you want. Even if the sky falls, there''s an old ancestor carrying it..." the Golden COW noticed that Qin Huan was thinking, because Qin Huan was worried about his own safety, He not only patted Qin Huan on the shoulder, but also said conceited.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. This guy is really a dead Taoist friend. He''s so arrogant that he''s not afraid to attract enemies for the ancestors of the golden war cattle family?


    "It''s all right. I''m thinking about the Holy Land Taoist temple!" Qin Huan said perfunctorily.


    "Holy Land Taoist center? What do you want? Then follow the big army, act according to the circumstances, fish when there is luck, and run when there is danger." the Golden COW sniffed at the Taoist center and seemed to disdain it very much.


    Qin Huan looked calm. He agreed with the words of golden cow. Many people went to the Holy Land Taoist temple. Not everyone can get luck. If they want to get luck, they need their own luck. However, if they don''t go to the luck?


    As for whether to go to the Holy Land ashram or not, it needs to be studied. Maybe there are other good fortune in Hongmeng battlefield, so it''s not necessary to go to the Holy Land ashram. Everything changes according to the circumstances.


    "Boy, if you have nothing to do, hurry to refine this Horcrux. Ben Sheng has a hunch that the Holy Land ashram should be in the near future." the Golden COW suddenly thought of something and whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen and nodded


    In a quarter of an hour, the three of them returned to the small world of haojunchen.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to enter the house and try to refine the top-grade soul weapon, he ran into a man who was Liu Yongzheng


    "Thank you, brother Wang..." Liu Yongzheng bowed and thanked Qin Huan as soon as he saw Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan knew that Liu Yongzheng was grateful for the three thousand soul blood essence stones. He quickly picked Liu Yongzheng up. Qin Huan said, "you''re welcome, brother Liu. We agreed to travel through the ghost land together. How boring it would be if I went into the inner city alone?"


    Liu Yongzheng nodded excitedly. Three thousand soul blood essence stones... That''s three thousand soul blood essence stones. It''s an astronomical number for any heavenly ghost. Liu Yongzheng didn''t expect Qin Huan to leave such a number of soul blood essence stones to himself.


    "Brother Wang, I''m sure that I can definitely enter the inner city... You and I will go into the inner city together." Liu Yongzheng nodded with unspeakable confidence between his eyebrows.


    On one side, Huang Wudi looked at Liu Yongzheng curiously. He seemed to be in a good mood. He said: "it''s not so easy to enter the inner city..."


    Liu Yongzheng looked at Huang invincible. Although he didn''t know Huang invincible, the horn on his head knew that it was related to the golden cow. He pondered for a moment and said, "I know."


    Qin Huan nodded. Since Liu Yongzheng knew it well, he should be really sure. It seems that this retreat should have a good harvest. Immediately, he said, "brother Liu, the Holy Land Taoist temple will open. You will continue to practice in retreat for a while. At that time, we will go to the Hongmeng battlefield together."


    "Hmm!" Liu Yongzheng nodded.


    Just as they were about to leave, the golden cow who had been staring at Liu Yongzheng suddenly opened his mouth and said; "What''s your name, boy?"


    "Liu Yongzheng." Liu Yongzheng turned his head in surprise.


    "Yongzheng? Which Yongzheng?" the golden cow said again.


    It was Qin Huan''s turn and Huang Wudi''s turn to be curious. They all looked at the golden cow in doubt. Liu Yongzheng''s face changed inadvertently. He looked at the golden cow and said, "eternal Yongzheng, correct Zhengyou!! what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing." the Golden COW shrugged his eyelids and asked no more questions.


    Confused by Qin Huan, Liu Yongzheng and Huang invincible, the golden bull said directly, "go to meditation and retreat for Ben Sheng and prepare for the Holy Land Taoism center!!"

 Chapter 809

    When Qin Huan returned to the house, he took out two Horcruxes. One was a black whip named Longsha soul whip, which Li Guanchao had lost his bet, and the other was a top-grade Horcrux obtained by Jinniu Congyao from there.


    Since the golden bull said that he had a hunch that the Holy Land Taoist temple would open, it was not groundless. It should be true.


    The longer he had been in contact with the golden cow, the more Qin Yu found that this guy was not simple, especially his mastery of the rules, which made Qin Huan feel unimaginable. He also didn''t know what kind of ghost was in this guy''s body, so he could step into such a situation by virtue of the later Taoist spirit strength!


    As for the Holy Land ashram, Qin Huan didn''t really give much hope. Although he was nominally a member of the golden and ox family... This name might be useful in the inner and outer cities of eternal life.


    After all, no one dares to provoke the golden war cattle in front of others. It''s not the golden cattle, but the ancestors of the third ranked golden war cattle behind them.


    But if you enter the Hongmeng battlefield... Unless the ancestors of the golden war cattle family come personally, who will pay attention to you? Who are you? Once you encounter great fortune there, let alone the golden cow, even your ancestors will be besieged.


    Therefore, after arriving at Hongmeng battlefield, everything depends on yourself. If you can refine these two kinds of Horcruxes, you will undoubtedly have more self-protection.


    Qin Huan first picked up Li Guanchao''s Dragon ghost whip.


    This is a Horcrux made from the spirit of a dragon. It can be seen from the shape of the whip that the dragon is only one step away from the real dragon.


    "Dragon evil spirit whip... This whip focuses on the word" evil ". After many years of cultivation, Jiao finally transformed into a dragon. At this critical moment, his flesh was cut off, and the spirit refining was made into a soul weapon. You can imagine how strong the evil spirit and resentment of Jiaolong are, and the people who refine the Dragon evil spirit whip are extremely cruel and cruel." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Of course, this is only one possibility. It is also likely that he failed to transform into a dragon and was refined by people who collected residual souls. But if he really intended to do so, then... This is meaningful. After all, this is going to transform into a real dragon. Who will miss a real dragon for a soul weapon?" Qin Huan thought in his right hand with a dragon ghost whip.


    Back when Huang Wudi told himself to be careful of Li Guanchao, Qin Huan guessed whether Li Guanchao had tampered with the Dragon ghost whip, so Qin Huan never dared to try refining, but now... Qin Huan wants to try.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly and tried to integrate his mind into the Dragon ghost whip. Before his mind sank into it, Qin Huan felt boundless evil spirit and resentment filled the whip, and an inexplicable sense of crisis filled his heart.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He felt so dangerous before he got into it... If he entered by force, he would be doomed.


    "It seems that Li Guanchao really doesn''t want to kill himself with this dragon ghost whip?" Qin Huan said to himself and looked serious. If so, he really didn''t dare to integrate into the Dragon ghost whip easily.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan put down the long Sha soul whip. He didn''t dare to probe into it before he was absolutely sure. But when he put down the long Sha soul whip and was ready to pick up the black armor, Qin Huan''s hand suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on the long Sha soul whip again.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan bit his teeth and picked up the Dragon ghost whip.


    At the same time, his mind sank into the remnant soul of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven. At the moment of sinking, Qin Huan entered the Dragon ghost whip with the remnant soul of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven.


    "Buzz!!"


    As soon as he was immersed in the Dragon ghost whip, Qin Huan only felt the endless evil spirit spreading all over the world. The extreme terror of the evil spirit seemed to tear the world apart.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, a roar seemed to come from the ancient times, and a strong sense of crisis came to his mind.


    Suddenly, a huge dragon head like a towering mountain suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan. Under the dragon head, Qin Huan was like an ant.


    Looking up at the dragon head in front of him, Qin Huan felt the powerful power of the dragon head. Qin Huan was terrified. What a terrible soul, what a terrible evil spirit!


    Qin Huan was even more frightened. Although he was a spirit, he felt that he was stared at by the dragon soul... It seemed that as long as the dragon head wanted to, he could devour his ghost.


    Qin Huan withdrew and closed his eyes slowly after he inhaled deeply. The first time he realized that Xumi could not destroy the son of heaven came to his mind.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes again, Qin Huan''s body stepped directly into the Dragon ghost whip and stood in front of the big dragon head.


    What was different from before was that although they were all facing the dragon soul, they felt completely different. Qin Huan was frightened and shocked before, but now Qin Huan felt arrogant. Let alone the dragon, he didn''t pay attention to the world.


    "Surrender!!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was loud and mighty, and his words were fearless.


    "Surrender? Hahaha!! if the real remnant soul comes, maybe I will consider it, but with a trace of remnant soul, I dare to surrender???" an extremely venomous voice resounded through the world. The big dragon head sent out bursts of dragon chants and directly opened his mouth to Qin Huan.


    At this moment, Qin Huan did not hesitate to attack. The magic power of heaven and the sky killing knife broke out almost at the same time. When the two attacks attacked fiercely, Qin Huan sank into the ghost of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi and directly displayed "I am heaven!"


    In an instant, the overwhelming power of heaven shrouded the whole evil spirit space.


    The three strongest magic powers were cast at the same time, but only made the dragon soul pause for a moment and roar.


    Qin Huan was frightened. The dragon soul was more terrible than expected. Countless thoughts flashed through his mind. Finally, Qin Huan clenched his teeth and suddenly said, "senior, with your strength, how about your potential in the future? Is there any hope to help you out in the future?"


    The evil spirit came to Qin Huan''s nostrils. Qin Huan''s heart was raised to his voice. He was gambling that the dragon soul was forcibly refined into a soul weapon


    It seems that the word "escape" touched a nerve of the dragon soul. When Qin Huan was about to swallow up the big mouth of the blood basin, the dragon head suddenly stopped when Qin Huan was nervous and ready to leave.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was overjoyed. He struck while the iron was hot and said, "if you help me, I will help you revenge in time!!!"


    The big mouth of the blood basin was retracted, and the huge dragon head leaned down. A pair of dragon eyes condensed from rolling evil Qi stared at Qin Huan. After a long time, he said, "do you want to make a deal with me?"

 Chapter 810

    Deal?


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and countless thoughts flashed in his mind. After a moment, he said, "yes, I really want to make a deal with the elder. I don''t know whether the elder is willing or not."


    "Hahaha!! over the years, I don''t know how many people want to make a deal with me... But you... Are the only mole ant in the Taoist realm." Sha long stared at Qin Huan, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan looked embarrassed, but he had some information in his heart. It seemed that he saw a sign of hope.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan dared to enter the Dragon ghost whip as a ghost this time. Although he was sure to leave when the Dragon attacked, Qin Huan was not willing.


    In this ghost land, Qin Huan still needs a handy Horcrux. As for the golden ox family, he can be a backer, but Qin Huan will never place everything on the identity of the golden ox family.


    "Although he has the lowest cultivation, he is confident that over time, his strength will never be lower than that of others who dare to trade with his predecessors." Qin Huan said calmly.


    The Shalong didn''t know how many years he had been trapped in the soul vessel and absolutely wanted to get out of here. Qin Yu was right about this, so he showed all his strength in order to prove that he had the potential to help the Shalong get out of trouble in the future.


    Qin Huan, who had experienced many hardships over the years, naturally knew that except for some accidents or real luck, many things were actually man-made.


    Now that he has decided to gamble, he must first take out all his bets and capital and let Sha long think. If he doesn''t like it, it''s useless to say more. If he can see it, there''s no need to say more.


    "Strength? Maybe you are already a monster in the eyes of ordinary people, but among those who want to trade with me, you have a potential that you have been waiting for all your life. Therefore, your potential is not worth mentioning." Sha long stared at Qin Huan, and his gloomy voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan still looked calm and did not show panic. Since Sha long said it, it meant there was still a glimmer of vitality.


    "But I can treat you equally and make the same deal with you as others." the dragon''s eyes stared at Qin Huan, and his words were gloomy.


    "I''d like to hear the details." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    For some reason, Qin Huan didn''t have any fear in the face of this evil dragon soul. Most of this is because the ghost of the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi didn''t destroy the remnant of the son of heaven changed Qin Huan silently. Even Qin Huan dared to come in and gamble, there are also the reasons for these two remnant souls, but Qin Huan hasn''t found his change


    "If you become my soul servant, you can get my strength!" said the dragon''s eyes.


    "Soul servant?" Qin Huan said in surprise.


    "I have separated a trace of spirit into your spirit. From now on, you will be my soul servant. You can borrow my strength. How about that?" said Sha long.


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain and seemed to be immersed in struggle. After a long time, Qin Huan asked, "borrow the power of your predecessors... I don''t know how much you can borrow and how much power you have?"


    "In the early stage, you can really use the power of this Horcrux. In the later stage... I can integrate into your body and borrow all my power!"


    Qin Huan looked shocked, but he sneered inside. All his strength? At that time, I''m afraid they all became part of you.


    "I''ll give you a day to think about it," said Sha long, as if he had decided to eat Qin Huan.


    "No, I promise!!" Qin Huan said.


    "Are you sure you don''t think about it?" Sha long was surprised. He didn''t think Qin Huan would agree so simply


    "The boy''s current situation needs the help of his predecessors... But I don''t know what the power of this Horcrux is?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Then you will know." Shalong didn''t answer, but sold it.


    "Please integrate the spirit into me," Qin Huan said without hesitation.


    "Good." with the words of Shalong, a little Shalong with thick fingers floated in front of Qin Huan. Under Qin Huan''s eyes, the little Shalong flew directly into Qin Huan''s body.


    "Don''t resist!!" Sha long said.


    Qin Huan felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Qin Huan hesitated in his eyes, but only flashed away. He meditated for a moment. Qin Huan sat cross legged and looked inside.


    But he saw that the little evil dragon directly passed through the body of the heavenly ghost and came to the divine soul knife. After looking at it for a moment, the little evil Dragon flew directly into the divine soul knife.


    However, the conditioned reflection of the divine soul Sabre shone, but Qin Huan forced him down. The little evil dragon directly integrated into the divine soul Sabre without any obstacles.


    "Good! From today on, you will be my soul servant. Go and feel the power of this Horcrux." Shalong said darkly. With the words falling to the ground, a powerful force directly pushed Qin Huan out of the Horcrux space.


    After leaving, Qin Huan looked dignified. After taking a deep breath, he slowly closed his eyes and felt the spirit knife quietly.


    Soon, Qin Huan could feel that the ghost of the dragon was entrenched in the spirit knife and seemed to be sleeping.


    "Soul servant?" Qin Huan looked the same, but he sneered inside.


    "If you guessed correctly, the soul servant would end up being swallowed up by the evil dragon, but... Generally, the evil dragon would not start. After his strength and cultivation reached a certain height and experienced countless life and death hardships, would the evil dragon devour himself? In the final analysis, the purpose of the evil dragon is to get more evil Qi and resentment." Qin Huan thought.


    "Although you''ve made a good plan... We''re just using each other. Whether we can swallow me in the end depends on our own good fortune." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    To be honest, Qin Huan instinctively resisted when he heard Shalong say he wanted to be his soul servant. But when Shalong said that he would separate a trace of spirit into his own spirit, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. It was because of this that Qin Yu agreed without hesitation.


    "After all, the meaning of this soul servant is almost the same as that of the bone keeper... However, I have the method of raising demons. In the end, who will devour who?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Playing with the Dragon ghost whip, Qin Huan injected a little strength into it. The whole dragon ghost whip seemed to be alive. It breathed out a powerful evil spirit, and could hear the roar of the dragon.


    "What a powerful Horcrux! This is definitely not an ordinary inferior Horcrux." Qin Huan thought


    "It''s strange that the Dragon ghost whip is very extraordinary. Even if Li Guanchao wanted to kill himself with the hand of the Dragon ghost whip... He wouldn''t take out such a soul whip?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, which was not only puzzling.

 Chapter 811

    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    It is reasonable to say that such powerful Horcruxes should not be in the hands of Li Guanchao.


    "It seems that Li Guanchao already knew what happened to the Dragon ghost whip. Even the sect behind him knew it. Therefore, no one dared to pay attention to the Dragon ghost whip. Just when Li Guanchao got it, he pushed the boat along the water and gave it to himself." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and guessed in his heart.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the fact was similar to what he had speculated. However, what Qin Huan didn''t know was that the Dragon ghost whip was famous in xiaoxumitian. It had changed several masters, all of whom had a bad end.


    The last master is the strongman of the supreme Taoist school. His fate is unknown. Since he disappeared, the Dragon ghost whip remained in the supreme Taoist school until Li Guanchao got it inadvertently.


    Once, Li Guanchao also wanted to refine the Dragon ghost whip, but he could try it several times. After feeling the terrible evil spirit and resentment, Li Guanchao voluntarily gave up. In addition, later, he inadvertently learned about the past of the Dragon ghost whip. Where did Li Guanchao dare to hit the Dragon ghost whip?


    It was the right time to gamble with Qin Huan, so Li Guanchao took out the Dragon ghost whip


    I''m afraid Li Guanchao didn''t expect... Qin Huan would become the new owner of Longsha soul whip. However, after knowing that, Li Guanchao should focus on surprise. After all, the owners of Longsha soul whip have no good end.


    Qin Huan took back the Dragon ghost whip, took out the black armor sent by the golden cow, and tried to refine it


    Time flies, three months later.


    Outside the eternal city.


    As the golden bull had a hunch, the Holy Land Dojo was about to begin.


    At this time, there are a lot of heavenly ghosts and war spirits outside the eternal city. Because this holy land Taoist temple is related to the inheritance of the strong in the holy land, it has attracted countless heavenly ghosts and war spirits. Of course, most of them are people of great power in the heavenly ghosts and war spirits.


    After all, going deep into Hongmeng battlefield, if there is no strong man as the backing, it is almost ten dead and no life.


    Although the golden war ox family has a special status in xiaoxumitian, there are only four people in the family and Qin Huan, and the powerful and outrageous ancestor did not come, so the golden war ox family has no strong backing at all.


    Although our ancestors are famous, who cares who your ancestors are after entering the Hongmeng battlefield? No one will be soft in the face of fortune.


    Therefore, the golden cow is also very interesting to follow the strong men of the various holy dynasties where Hao Junchen is located.


    Qin Huan, who was standing with Jinniu, Hao Junchen and others, swept thousands of ghosts in front of him. Qin Huan couldn''t help but look at Jinniu and wonder if this guy had planned for a long time? Ready for the Holy Land Dojo long ago? Otherwise, how can you put down your body and make friends with Hao Junchen?


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely he felt. Especially after seeing the arrogance of the golden cow, he absolutely couldn''t see haojunchen''s


    "This guy... Is really unfathomable." Qin Huan muttered in his heart. The longer he contacted, the more Qin Yu found that he couldn''t see through the golden cow.


    Qin Huan walked to haojunchen and asked in a low voice, "Ninth prince, do you know the location of the Honghuang forbidden area you mentioned last time? Or do you have a map of the Hongmeng battlefield?"


    Qin Huan didn''t go to the Hongmeng battlefield for the good fortune of the Holy Land Taoist temple. From the fact that the war spirit almost poured out, we can see that the war spirit attaches great importance to the Holy Land Taoist temple.


    Qin Huan, who had no one to rely on in this ghost land, naturally knew that he would die if he rashly competed for nature. He might as well go to the forbidden area and try to understand the way of soul.


    Only by understanding the soul way can we understand the immortal realm of Xumi who will not destroy the son of heaven!


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s goal of going to Hongmeng battlefield this time is to understand the soul path!


    "Why, boy, do you really want to understand the soul way?" the Golden COW nearby not only frowned but turned his head when he heard it.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "There is a map, but the specific location is not marked, but there is a general orientation... However, are you sure you want to go? The targets of the major forces are the Holy Land Taoist temple this time. If you go there, I''m afraid you can''t tell the strong to protect you..." Hao Junchen hesitated for a moment and said.


    Although he was optimistic about Qin Huan, the Holy Land ashram was of great importance. All the strong men of the holy dynasties would go there. So who could care about Qin Huan at that time?


    But without the strong, Qin Huan was dead and lifeless when he entered the forbidden area.


    Qin Huan had already made up his mind. There was a dragon ghost whip. As long as he didn''t encounter the top, there shouldn''t be much problem. After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "I have made up my mind."


    "Have you made up your mind? I advise you to think twice before you act. The calm period of Hongmeng battlefield will pass. To be exact, it will become violent again during the period when the Holy Land dojo is opened and closed. At that time, if you are alone, you will definitely die without life!" the golden cow said in a deep voice.


    In the quiet period, everything was easy to say, but after the quiet period, even the fairyland and spirits were not sure to return to the ghost area, let alone Qin Huan, a middle-term Taoist ghost?


    Qin Huan was stunned. He had also considered the calm period before, but what he didn''t expect was that the calm period would pass... If so, he should really consider this layer, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Besides, the opening of the Holy Land Taoist temple this time is not only the ghost land, but also the friars in the pure land. Once you are alone, you may be killed by those friars." haojunchen suddenly thought of something and said hurriedly.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. It seemed that it was not so easy to go to the forbidden area.


    After a long hesitation, Qin Huan said, "we''ll talk about it then."


    Hao Junchen wanted to persuade Qin Huan again, but seeing Qin Huan''s firmness, he had to suppress the idea of continuing persuasion. The Golden COW snorted coldly and didn''t say anything.


    In half a day.


    Ten huge cloud piercing shuttles set out from outside Yongsheng City, successively entered the sea of void blood, and rapidly advanced towards the Hongmeng battlefield.


    Qin Huan, jinjinniu and Hao Junchen were in the eighth cloud piercing shuttle. The cloud piercing shuttle fully accommodated 100000 heavenly ghosts. None of these heavenly ghosts were people of major forces.


    It can be said that the opening of the Holy Land Dojo alerted more than half of the strong in the ghost area.


    Qin Huan stood on the deck of chuanyunsuo and looked at the sky. There were hundreds of strong men sitting above the deck. Among them, an old man with gray robes and gray hair sat in the center of the sky. The other 99 strong men took the old man as the center and seemed to be controlling the chuanyunsuo.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the strong man in the sky, Hao Junchen whispered softly and said, "do you know who he is? Xuantian ghost emperor, the head of the four ghost emperors in the ghost region, has a deep relationship with our holy kings. Therefore, you should carefully consider not going to the forbidden area of the soul path. If Xuantian ghost emperor is present, we may get some good fortune from the Holy Land Taoist field."

 Chapter 812

    Qin Huan looked at Hao Junchen. He was not surprised that Xuantian ghost emperor had a deep relationship with the pilgrimage of the saints.


    After all, the ghost kingdom was so large, and many heavenly ghosts came from the nine immortal realms, so many people were afraid to know each other before they died. However, this convinced Qin Huan that Jinniu had understood the details of the holy dynasties before!


    Qin Huan looked up at Xuantian ghost emperor. He could sit at the top of the four ghost emperors. The strength of Xuantian ghost emperor was also unknown. How much better than that unparalleled ghost Emperor


    Speaking of the unparalleled ghost emperor, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the little monkey


    At the beginning, he wanted to subdue the unparalleled ghost emperor in the sea of blood in the void. He didn''t know where he went after that. Moreover, Qin Huan had asked before the last banquet that the unparalleled ghost emperor had returned to the ghost land. He didn''t know where the little monkey had gone or whether he had gone to the ghost city.


    In addition, Qin Huan thought about Xiao Ling and the ghost young king that day. He didn''t know where they had gone


    It has to be said that being trapped in the Hulun ghost kingdom is totally different from Qin Huan''s imaginary trip to the ancient empty road... Coming to the ghost kingdom for decades, let alone leaving the empty sea of blood and entering the nine immortal territories, even getting back the flesh is far away


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan''s heart was as firm as iron, and he was not impatient. He needed to plan his future path step by step, and understanding the soul path was the first step!


    Ten cloud piercing shuttles broke through the empty sea of blood with extreme speed and drove rapidly to the Hongmeng battlefield.


    I don''t know how big the void blood sea is. It took half a year to fly out of the void blood sea at the speed of cloud piercing shuttle.


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the place he arrived was near the camp where commander Bai of tianhun city was stationed last time. Looking at the familiar environment, Qin Huan was in a trance.


    Last time, in the same place, he appeared as a human monk and introduced himself to the commander here. He was full of fighting spirit to destroy the sky Ghost Alliance... But today, he has become a member of the sky Ghost.


    Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but also thought of today when he recommended himself?


    After reaching the edge of Hongmeng battlefield, Chuan yunsuo stopped and stationed. I don''t know whether I don''t know the location of the Holy Land Dojo for the time being, or whether I intend to snipe at tianhun city here.


    After everyone left the cloud piercing shuttle, Huang Wudi touched the huge ox horn, swept over the front and muttered, "strange, whose dojo is this time? Why are most of the people on the Xumi battle immortal list?"


    The Xumi battle immortal list is the top list of Xiaoxu Mitian. The golden battle cow ancestor is the third in the Xumi battle immortal list!


    "No matter who it is, it must be the Holy Land friar. Before the Hongmeng war, the Holy Land represented the supreme. How many good fortune would a supreme Taoist temple have? Few people in the whole ghost land alone could resist the temptation. I don''t know if the old... The old ancestor was unlucky or something, but he closed at this time." jinjinniu said, wondering at last.


    If the ancestor of golden war cattle is not closed, why should he rely on others to follow the holy dynasties?


    Qin Huan swept over millions of heavenly ghosts and war spirits, and his mind became more and more firm. Most of these millions of heavenly ghosts and war spirits were fairyland, and they could crush themselves with one hand.


    To compete with them for fortune without a strong backing is undoubtedly to seek death.


    Moreover, Qin Huan guessed that the heavenly Soul City in the sea of blood in the void would also pour out. At that time, there would be an amazing war, and it would be more difficult to get good fortune.


    In fact, there were not a few heavenly ghosts and war spirits who had the same idea as Qin Huan. After everyone stationed, many heavenly ghosts and war spirits left in all directions.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said, "you guys, I don''t expect much from the Holy Land Taoist temple. I''ll go first and find some other good fortune."


    "Boy, you just can''t listen? Once the calm period is over, you think you can survive in this violent Hongmeng battlefield with your strength?" Jinniu was annoyed when he heard Qin Huan''s words.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan came to join the fun and broaden his horizons. Don''t think about anything else,


    "I have made up my mind." Qin Huan frowned.


    The golden bull whispered and hummed coldly without saying much.


    Seeing this, Hao Junchen couldn''t persuade him any more and said: "Wang Xingchen, this is a map. I marked the location of the forbidden area on it. You still need to find the specific location. You know what to say, and I don''t say much. Remember not to stay more. Don''t pay attention to time. Once the world is violent, remember to look for people in the ghost land at the junction of the void Blood Sea and the Hongmeng battlefield."


    Qin Huan nodded and took the animal skin map from Hao Junchen.


    "Wang Xingchen, I''ll go with you." at this time, Liu Yongzheng, standing behind Hao Junchen, suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t expect any luck this time, but Qin Huan went alone. He was worried, so he wanted to go with Qin Huan and take care of one more person.


    "Thank you, brother Liu. It''s safer for you to follow the ninth prince. I''m here for a certain purpose. You don''t have to take risks with me." Qin Huan refused. What''s Liu Yongzheng''s intention?


    However, Qin Huan''s purpose of this adventure is to understand the soul. There are many crises on the way. Although Liu Yongzheng gives him a mysterious feeling, if he goes, he will only hinder Qin Huan more.


    Liu Yongzheng wanted to say something, but Qin Huan interrupted him and said, "I''ll act according to the opportunity and try to come back here before the calm period has passed."


    Qin Huan then turned to leave, but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed a glance passing over him. Qin Huan turned to look, but saw an old man in the distance looking around as if nothing had happened. Beside the old man, there were Bai Li Wuke, Chen Gou and others.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he pondered for a moment. He turned slightly and said slowly, "Huang... Clan leader, if you can help me stare at the old man in grey beside me, don''t turn around and remember."


    Although he didn''t know how Zhuhuang would come to the ghost land, this guy knew that he had too many secrets. Qin Huan was really worried if he grew up.


    Qin Huan didn''t want him to grow up in this ghost land. Once he grew up, there would be endless disasters!


    The golden cow was stunned. This was the first time Qin Huan called him the patriarch. However, because Qin Huan didn''t listen to his advice, he didn''t answer. He just snorted coldly in response to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly. Then he could leave at ease!

 Chapter 813

    After burning all the maps given by Hao Junchen into his mind, Qin Huan began to follow the map to the place where the strong man of the soul path fell.


    Not long after he left, Qin Huan realized that he had been followed, but without a pause, he directly performed the art of hiding from heaven and integrated into the hazy battlefield.


    In order to find the forbidden area before the calm period passed and understand the soul path, Qin Huan''s speed increased to the extreme and shuttled through the battlefield like a meteor.


    Through this Hongmeng battlefield, you will know how tragic the former World War I was, and the real bones are piled up like a mountain.


    Although I don''t know how many years have passed, most of these bones remain intact. It can be imagined that the cultivation in front of these people is absolutely not low, and most of them should exist in fairyland.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan reached the location marked on the map without any obstacles. Because there was no specific location on the map, Qin Huan had to look around.


    Fortunately, the Hongmeng battlefield was desolate and quiet. Qin Huan''s search was unimpeded. In less than three days, he identified the forbidden area.


    At this point.


    Qin Huan stood in front of a continuous "mountain range". Because the world was dark and the light was dim, people couldn''t see the true face of the "mountain range". With the naked eye, it was like an ancient fierce beast and beast lurking in the hazy world.


    Looking at the mountains ahead, Qin Huan looked puzzled. Naturally, he knew that these "mountains" were the huge bodies of fierce animals and beasts. At a glance, these bones seemed to have been deliberately moved here.


    "It should be here." Qin Huan looked around and said to himself. He had searched almost everywhere within a thousand miles. Other places were ordinary, but there were some unusual places.


    "Since haojunchen said it was a forbidden area... There should be some kind of crisis here, but from now on, there seems to be no dangerous things." Qin Huan thought and flew directly to the "mountain".


    As Qin Huan guessed, these mountains are the bones of fierce animals. Qin Huan shuttled through the bones, carefully felt the power between heaven and earth, and tried to understand the soul.


    gradually.


    Qin Huan found a trace of abnormality walking through the bones.


    In fact, there were not a few fierce animals and beast corpses he met along the way. Most of those fierce animals and beasts kept their look before death, some with angry eyes and some with closed eyes.


    But the bones of the fierce animals and beasts here are all closed. If it''s one or two, it''s all so. It''s a little strange.


    Finally, Qin Huan stopped at the body of a fierce beast and looked at it carefully. He found that although the beast was wounded, his face looked very peaceful... As if he were sleeping.


    Qin Huan was so worried that he became vigilant.


    It''s too weird here. It''s so weird that it doesn''t accord with common sense.


    "Hao Junchen said that there was a strong soul path falling here... But where did the strong soul path fall?" Qin Huan frowned. The "mountains" here were too big and there were many bones. It was difficult to find the place where the strong soul path fell.


    But if you don''t find the place where the strong fall, how can you understand the soul Tao?


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan was not only worried. The quiet period was coming. It would take some time to understand the soul Tao. If he couldn''t find it for a long time, it would be really troublesome once the quiet period passed.


    "Since it is the soul way that the strong fall, then the soul way will not disperse after death. Therefore, the place where the soul power is strongest should be the place where the strong fall."


    "It''s just... Since haojunchen said this is a forbidden area, there must be a reason, but why didn''t he feel a sense of crisis now?" Qin Huan looked around. He walked around the "mountain" for most of the time, but he didn''t feel any crisis.


    "Anyway, since he has come, first find the falling place and understand the soul way. Besides, I integrate the remnant soul of Xumi who will not destroy the son of heaven. It should be easier to understand the soul way than others." Qin Huan bit his teeth and continued to look for it.


    Time was pressing. Qin Huan didn''t have much time to hesitate. Otherwise, once the calm period passed, he would face a crisis of life and death.


    One day later.


    Qin Huan stopped at the center of the mountain. He stood in the air and swept around with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    The power of soul was the strongest here, but it was too calm around. Qin Huan was a little creepy.


    Since it is a forbidden area, how can it be so peaceful??


    Is it because of the calm period of endless void?


    Qin Huan was in doubt. Even in the quiet period, the void crack and destruction immortal pattern would not disappear with the quiet period.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan took a deep breath and pressed down all his thoughts. His eyes fell to the bottom. He didn''t know whether the power of the soul was too strong and condensed into clouds, or why, the bottom was hazy and couldn''t see clearly.


    Qin Huan hesitated. He knew that time was pressing, but everything below was unknown, so he didn''t dare to break in.


    I have to say, if Hao Junchen didn''t say this was a forbidden area, I''m afraid Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to go in, but it was because of Hao Junchen''s "forbidden area" that Qin Huan had to be careful.


    Moreover, his intuition told him that there was something strange in the hazy.


    "Well, the soul power here is strong, perhaps filled with the soul way, and I feel the soul way here with the remnant soul of the son of heaven. I''m trying to understand it." after thinking for a long time, Qin Yu chose a compromise method. He neither went in nor left, but sat down at the footwall of a fierce beast nearby and began to understand it.


    But after a while, Qin Huan stood up again, hesitated a little, and fell down directly. When his body disappeared into the thick clouds, he stopped landing, sat down again and began to understand the way of soul.


    Three months later.


    The ghosts and war spirits originally stationed at the junction of the void Blood Sea and the Hongmeng battlefield have gone deep into the hinterland of the Hongmeng battlefield and seem to have determined the specific location of the Holy Land Daochang.


    As for the friars in tianhun City, it seemed that they didn''t know that there was a holy land Dojo to open, but there was no movement.


    This day.


    While millions of ghosts and war spirits were waiting nervously, the whole Hongmeng battlefield suddenly sounded a buzzing sound without warning. The space was shaking violently, as if there was a peerless thing to be born.


    At the moment of space tremor, all the waiting ghosts and warspirits tightened their nerves. When a pillar of light appeared in the sky, all the ghosts and warspirits rioted and flocked.


    But on the other side of the light column, dense figures suddenly appeared. These figures seemed to emerge out of thin air and rushed frantically to the light column.


    At the time of the uprising of the friars in the ghost region, Tiangui, Zhanling and tianhun City, after the light column rushed into the sky, it seemed that there was external interference, and forced the light column to rush to a certain side


    meanwhile.


    At the moment when the light column broke out, the countless "mountains" where Qin Huan was located suddenly burst into light. At this moment, the dense bones of fierce animals became array pieces, and a complex and mysterious vast array was formed.


    The whole array was centered on the place where Qin Huan sat, and infinite power erupted


    In less than three seconds, a pillar of light flashed away and rushed into the clouds in the center of the mountains.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the clouds to understand the way of soul, only felt that his head seemed to be torn, and a powerful force pushed him directly into the clouds below.


    "Ah!!!"


    At this moment, the previous vision disappeared, and everything returned to its previous silence.


    Half an hour later, the shadows around the mountain surged, and countless figures flocked to and fell around the mountain.


    "Master, what''s the light column?" on a "mountain peak", a young man in white and unspeakable swept around and asked the old man in black. If Qin Huan was still there, he would recognize that the young man in white was Chen Gou, the immortal and demon saint and the young master who wanted to calculate him.


    PS: the update is late. There are some carvings. This chapter has been written long ago, but it has been revised for a long time~~

 Chapter 814

    The black robed old man standing next to Chen Gou looked dignified, swept through the surrounding mountains and said in a low voice: "I don''t know for the moment, but it''s absolutely extraordinary to be the first to rush out of the ashram. From the previous light column, it''s likely to be an immortal soldier... Even a barren soldier who gave birth to an instrument spirit by himself!!"


    "Wasteful soldiers!" Chen Gou''s eyes brightened, and his expression showed an unspeakable excitement. With countless memories of remnant souls in his body, he naturally knew the value of wasteful soldiers. Even in the past, wasteful soldiers were extremely rare and precious.


    Although it''s a war spirit, it doesn''t mean that immortal soldiers and barren soldiers can''t be used. It''s just that there is no soul weapon so handy.


    Chen Gou glanced around and said in a low voice, "master, how many people have come to Xianmo Shengzong?"


    When the Holy Land Taoist temple was opened, this pillar of light rose into the sky, causing the pursuit of countless monks, ghosts and war spirits. However, although these people are top-notch, they are not the top strong.


    In other words, the top strongmen in the three camps of tianhun City, Tiangui and Zhanling all compete for the fortune in the Holy Land Dojo, and how difficult is it to compete for a share among the many strongmen?


    Therefore, many people fall back and take the second place to compete for the light column.


    There are not a few people with this idea. There are more and more friars, ghosts and war spirits in tianhun city around. At a glance, there are almost 10000 people.


    "Five, how many are there in the Chen family?" the old man in black asked.


    "There are seven or eight soldiers with extraordinary strength. However, where is the waste soldier now?" Chen Gou frowned.


    "The pillar of light disappeared around here, but there was something strange here, which should be hidden here..." the old man in black whispered.


    "Do you want to raze this place to the ground?" Chen Gou said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s weird here. Besides, there are too many people now... Let''s wait and see what happens." the old man in black robe said after a moment of meditation.


    Chen Gou nodded. Among the friars around, there are the most human friars in tianhun city. I''m afraid that even if we find the waste soldier, it will lead to a shocking war.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the Holy Land dojo.


    After the light column appeared, the heavenly ghosts and warspirits of the heavenly soul city and the ghost region swarmed in at the same time. However, the entrance was not large, so that a startling war broke out at the entrance.


    "The first battle, the battle!"


    Just when the startling war broke out, a voice of vicissitudes echoed the world.


    At this moment, the friars of tianhun city who fought madly gave up their attack and retreated madly towards the rear.


    It seems that ghosts and war spirits have also noticed that the secret way is not good, and they all regress.


    But this time, the ghost city was ready. It not only arrived here before the ghost area, but also arranged a top killing array here.


    At the moment when the voice of vicissitudes sounded, a vast array emerged, and the murderous intention broke out.


    In an instant, all ghosts and war spirits felt a strong death crisis, and all retreated... Trying to escape from this array.


    But it''s too late.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know what kind of killing array this is. At the moment of the emergence of the killing array, the ghosts and war spirits who haven''t had time to escape were fatally bombarded.


    Those extremely powerful ghosts and war spirits broke like local chickens and dogs.


    Within ten seconds, hundreds of thousands of ghosts and war spirits died miserably in this top killing array. Of course, many friars in tianhun city who had not left in time also died miserably.


    "The second array, array up!" the voice of vicissitudes sounded again. The friars of tianhun city moved quickly and arranged the top killing array again based on themselves.


    "I am the son of heaven, you fighting spirits kill the enemy with me!!" at this time, a thick voice echoed the world, overshadowed the voice of the vicissitudes of life, the terrible momentum rushed into the sky, and a black figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The fighting spirit of Xiaoxu was shocked all over.


    The son of heaven Fang ranked second in the Xumi battle immortal list, and xiaoxumi was one of the strongest.


    Hearing Fang Tianzi''s words, all the fighting spirits followed Fang Tianzi and rushed to the friar of tianhun city


    ¡­¡­


    "Suck!" when the world shaking war broke out ahead, Huang Wudi, Hao Junchen, Liu Yongzheng and others were very far away. They all looked very pale and were surprised by the war ahead.


    If it hadn''t been the golden cow, I''m afraid they would have rushed up too.


    The Golden COW looked calm and the whole person was surprisingly calm. He stared at the war ahead, frowned slightly and muttered: "perfectly hide millions of monks without even noticing the saint... The only thing that can do this is the void array... How can anyone master the void array in that pure land?"


    "It seems that we have no hope to enter the Holy Land ashram... However, it''s worth seeing." haojunchen stared at the front and said bitterly.


    To be honest, any heavenly ghost and war spirit who arrive here want to get good fortune from the Holy Land Dojo, no one is exception. However, now there are more monks in the heavenly soul city than everyone imagined.


    I''m afraid it''s almost impossible for them to enter the Holy Land Dojo with their strength.


    "It can''t be said that there is no hope. Those who pay attention to opportunity and luck... Who can enter the Holy Land Taoist temple may still be in doubt." the golden bull said faintly.


    When the world war broke out.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the way of understanding the soul, only felt that he had a headache and the body of the heavenly ghost was almost broken.


    What made Qin Huan helpless was that he had just felt the existence of the way of soul and was preparing to understand, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a disaster.


    After taking out several soul blood essence stones and swallowing them, Qin Yu recovered a little. He not only opened his eyes, but also looked around vigilantly.


    When he saw the scene around him, Qin Yumeng jumped up and stared at a distance ahead.


    Qin Huan could not see a man sitting about a foot away. He was wearing a black robe with gold lace. Because his back was facing, Qin Huan could not see his face.


    "Master..." Qin Huan shouted tentatively, but no one answered.


    Qin Huan was relieved and looked around in disbelief.


    Qin Huan was frightened that there were countless grooves in the earth around him. All these grooves were connected together to form a huge array.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread. To his great shock, this array lasted for an unknown distance, and his divine sense could not see the edge.


    You know, with his current divine sense, he can cover at least 100000 miles!!


    "What is this place? Is it under the clouds?" Qin Huan was frightened. He couldn''t help looking up. There was nothing else but the surging black clouds.


    "By the way, what happened before? Why did I feel something hit me?" Qin Huan said to himself, glancing around the ground, but he wondered that there was nothing else around.


    Qin Huan looked inside again. After looking for it carefully, he didn''t notice anything smashing into his body.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan was confused.


    Qin Huan looked at the sitting man and hesitated for a moment. Qin Huan went to the front of the sitting man. When he saw the man, Qin Huan shivered and took a breath of cold ai

 Chapter 815

    Under the black robe was a face cut like a thousand knives.


    Strangely, although I don''t know how many years have passed, this face still gives people a feeling of blood.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, a black slender awl was nailed into the man''s eyebrows, and the man''s eyes stared round. Although he had been dead for many years, Qin Huan saw the extreme fear and reluctance in his eyes.


    What made Qin Huan cool was that all the bones under his neck had turned to withered bones, and even his skin had turned into powder in the years. Only his neck remained the same as before he died.


    "Who is this man? Who killed him? Who arranged the array here?" Qin Huan looked at the body with fog.


    Somehow, Qin Huan always felt that the corpse''s eyes seemed to be staring at himself... Qin Huan was a little hairy.


    After walking around the corpse for a few times, Qin Huan suddenly remembered something and murmured to himself, "is this man the strong man of the soul way mentioned by Hao Junchen?"


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his face became uncertain.


    "If it''s this person, then the scene here is a little intriguing. Since this person has realized the soul path, it''s more difficult to be killed than ordinary monks... Moreover, even if he dies, unless all the remaining souls are destroyed, he can definitely reunite and become a war spirit."


    Qin Huan''s guess is not groundless. Ordinary friars in the nine immortal regions can condense into ghosts, which makes it easier for strong people who understand the soul Tao to condense than ordinary friars.


    "If so, then... Is this man setting up the array here? Even the corpses of fierce animals outside are the intention of this man?" Qin Huan went to the front of the corpse again, looked at his almost staring eyes and wondered.


    "No... if it''s really the remnant soul of this person, what about the remnant soul? Why do you arrange such an array here instead of taking the body away? Even if you don''t need the body, at least take off the awl..." Qin Huan thought and his eyes fell on the slender awl.


    The awl is half a foot long, the coarsest tail is not big enough, the thumb is thick, and the whole body is black. It doesn''t look special.


    "I don''t know if there is a remnant soul in the human body. If there is a remnant soul... Devour it, maybe we can understand what''s going on." Qin Huan thought that after becoming a heavenly ghost, his idea was very different from before.


    After all, he didn''t think about swallowing the ghost in the past.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan felt deeply into the body and began to look for the ghost.


    But to Qin Huan''s disappointment, the man seemed to die clean, and there was not even a remnant soul, which made Qin Huan even more puzzled.


    "No... will the ghost of this person go to the ghost land?" Qin Huan not only guessed, but also guessed without foundation. It was the arrangement of the array here and the bodies of fierce animals outside, which meant that it was deliberately arranged.


    "Will he go to the ghost land and be killed by others, or be subdued by the people of tianhun city?" Qin Huan thought wildly, thinking that these were possible, and his eyes suddenly fell on the slender awl.


    "Is it because of the awl? Why should the awl be nailed into this person''s eyebrow? Do you want to nail it here?" Qin Yu thought more and more and felt a little strange. He couldn''t help reaching out and grasping the awl.


    But when he was about to touch the awl, Qin Huan looked at the eyes of the corpse. He not only hesitated for a moment, but muttered, "will this man be able to revive by taking off the awl?"


    However, Qin Huan himself smiled bitterly after saying that not everyone was Hou Qing. He didn''t know how long he had been dead and there were no residual souls on him. How could he come back from death?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan grabbed the awl in one hand and pulled it out directly. The part that disappeared into the body had turned dark red, which seemed to have been soaked in blood for countless years.


    The complete awl is one foot long, the thumb at the tail of the awl is thick, and the tip of the awl is as thin as a needle. Although the tip of the awl is stained with blood, the edge is still.


    "I don''t know what this awl is, but it''s extraordinary to kill a strong soul Taoist. Maybe it''s a powerful weapon. I''ll study it in the future." Qin Huan thought and threw the awl into naxu ring.


    Looking at the clouds above, Qin Huan planned to leave, but he swept through the dense grooves around him. Qin Huan was confused and unwilling. He flew towards one side quickly


    About half a month later, Qin Huan returned to the body, his face trembling.


    It took him half a month to understand the scene here. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there should be fragments of the world, but all the fragments of the world are grooves... It seems that someone has deliberately arranged a top-level array here.


    "If it''s really the remnant''s arrangement, what''s the purpose? It should be very extraordinary to be able to arrange such an array." Qin Huan thought.


    "Well, maybe I think too much..." Qin Huan muttered. He looked at the body and his eyes were still staring at the round body. Qin Huan''s divine sense looked again and determined that there were no ghosts and other objects in his body, then he took back his eyes.


    But just as he looked back, Qin Huan suddenly saw the black robe of the body and was stunned.


    "His bones are almost rotten, but the black robe is intact... It can be seen that the black robe is extraordinary... Maybe it is also a good baby." Qin Huan thought secretly. He looked at the body with round eyes. Qin Huan licked his lips and directly took the black robe off the body.


    "Senior, you''ve been sleeping for a long time, and you can''t use this black robe... Just give it to me..." Qin Huan muttered as he took off his black robe. After taking off his black robe, Qin Huan looked at the body... He was a little embarrassed. He punched a hole and buried the body directly


    After all this, Qin Yu clapped his hands and looked around carefully to make sure there was nothing else.


    "Strange, what hit me?" Qin Huan flew to the clouds with doubts.


    As soon as he reached the top of the cloud, Qin Huan felt thousands of powerful breath filling all directions.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was surprised and quickly performed the art of hiding from heaven. What made him look ugly was that he felt several breath nearby


    Why are there so many people all of a sudden? What are they doing here instead of going to the Holy Land Dojo??


    Qin Huan''s body was hidden in the clouds and his face was changing. After a long time, he bit his teeth, took out the black robe on the body, put it directly on his body, sat in the clouds and tried to meditate and practice.


    "Eh... Someone here..."


    Before long, a young friar of the heavenly soul city found Qin Huan sitting in the clouds


    Under the black robe, Qin Huan looked a little heavy, and countless thoughts floated in his mind, thinking about how to respond.


    "Come back!" just as Qin Huan was thinking, a low drink sounded. An old man appeared next to the young friar. He looked at Qin Huan sitting in the clouds with frightened eyes and said with fists in his hands: "senior, I didn''t mean to disturb your understanding. Please forgive me..."


    Qin Huan was confused... What is this and what? From the smell of the old man, he is definitely a strong man in Wonderland. He even calls himself an elder??


    Wait


    "Is it because of the black robe?" Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and surprised.


    After a while, Qin Huan''s face changed constantly and finally returned to normal. He snorted coldly and said hoarsely, "get out!!!"

 Chapter 816

    Seeing that the fairyland friar fled with the young man, Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    This is a strong man in fairyland. You can look down on the powerful existence of the heroes when you put the four stars. Such a strong man... Was scared away by himself?


    Although it was speculated that it was probably related to the black robe he was wearing, Qin Huan still felt unreal. He was a real strong man in Wonderland.


    Qin Huan looked at the black robe in disbelief.


    The reason why he took off the black robe from the body was that the black robe had not decayed with the body for countless years. In addition, Qin Huan really didn''t see any clue.


    But now the attitude of the strong man in the fairyland made Qin Huan look at the black robe carefully.


    The material of the black robe is not ordinary silk thread, like the mane of a powerful beast. Not only that, the Phnom Penh pattern should also be the mane of a fierce beast. If you are not careful, you really can''t see any clue.


    The feeling of holding it in your hand is somewhat similar to that of silk.


    "It''s strange. Why did the strong man see himself as if he had seen a peerless strong man?" Qin Huan wondered. He really couldn''t see what was special about the black robe.


    "Maybe the black robe has something special that I can''t see, but I can''t see why the strong in Wonderland can see it?"


    When Qin Huan was full of fog, the old man hurried to the periphery of the "mountain".


    The young man who rashly disturbed Qin Huan looked pale with fog. Some frightened old man asked, "master, is that... Is that elder very strong?"


    The old man glared at the young man and shouted in a low voice: "I told you again and again that this is Hongmeng battlefield, not tianhun city. Don''t provoke others at will. You don''t listen. If you go on like this, you will kill your teacher!"


    The young man''s face gradually became dignified. He looked at the central direction of the mountain and said, "master, is that man really so strong?"


    "More than strong? It''s terrible. He shows the power of rules. Even his clothes are permeated with the power of rules. It can be seen that this person''s control of rules is at its peak, and the lowest place to reach such a realm is half a step in the Holy Land!!" the old man shouted in a low voice, with a feeling of shock.


    "Half... Half a step in the holy land?" the young man trembled. The old man was frightened before. He was more curious and had no other concept. But he was almost scared out of his wits after hearing half a step in the holy land.


    "That... That... Teacher... Master... Shall I... Apologize?" the young man shivered.


    The old man glared at the young man and shouted, "do you want to disturb him again?"


    The young man looked stiff and shook his head and said, "it''s the disciple who is confused, but... Master, are we still looking for the light column here?"


    The old man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a cold voice, "remember that some things have life, but not necessarily life. Especially in this Hongmeng battlefield, even strong people like banbu holy land have come. We can''t get involved here. Let''s go and find other good fortune."


    ¡­¡­


    When the old and young friars of the heavenly Soul City left, Qin Huan hesitated, then he just jumped up in the air, sat down on the hanging wall of the cloud and meditated quietly.


    Of course, now he has not really sunk into meditation, but secretly observed all around.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, many monks, ghosts and even war spirits came to see the clouds gathered here.


    But many of them turned around and left the mountain as if they had seen a ghost


    "What''s on this... This black robe? Why are these strong men so afraid of themselves after taking it?" Qin Huan wondered.


    It was so strange that Qin Huan felt like a dream.


    It can be said that if in the past, these people would never look at themselves more in this Hongmeng battlefield. After all, the medium-term Taoist ghosts are like mole ants here, but it is because they wear this black robe that everyone is afraid


    "It seems that the black robe is really extraordinary... However, I''d like to see what you fear..." Qin Huan whispered in his heart. He was secretly happy and vaguely felt that he had picked up a treasure. If the robe was so mysterious, it would make his way in the ghost land much smoother.


    "I''d like to try how much this robe can frighten these people." Qin Huan thought secretly, and his divine consciousness spread and searched the whole "mountain".


    Soon, Qin Huan noticed an "acquaintance" who wanted to calculate his own Chen Gou with Baili Wuque. Qin Huan remembered that he was one of the demons of xiaoxumi Tianxian demon sect.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face under his black robe suddenly changed into a pale old man.


    Qin Huan was trying to find an excuse to embarrass Chen Gou, but he didn''t want Chen Gou to fly over on his own initiative.


    When he reached a hundred feet in front of Qin Huan, Chen Gou stopped, looked at Qin Huan sitting on the clouds in surprise, and looked at the clouds below Qin Huan. He looked puzzled and curious.


    I have to say that Chen Gou was very confused at this time. He vaguely felt that the cloud ahead was strange, but Qin Huan sat there and made him afraid to go to check.


    As a young clan of the Chen family and a saint of immortals and demons, how vicious is Chen Gou''s eyesight?


    The man in black sat here, but no one came near... This alone made Chen Gou dare not come forward easily.


    But Chen Gou was not reconciled. He and the master, the immortal demon saint and other strong men of the Chen family scattered to look for it, but it seemed to him that the central area was strange.


    He wanted to call the immortal, demon and Saint sect and other strong members of the Chen family, but he was afraid to scare the snake and attract other people''s attention... After pondering for a long time, Chen Gou didn''t say much and went directly to Qin Huan.


    Not to get close to Qin Huan, but to get closer to the cloud center.


    A moment later, Chen Gou kept staring at the clouds below. His face showed a sense of readiness to move, but he wanted to explore into the clouds.


    It has to be said that there are many strong people in the family and clan here. Chen Gou was full of confidence and ignored Qin Huan directly.


    "Do you look good?" just as Chen Gou was looking at the clouds below, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded. Chen Gou looked up at Qin Huan, who was sitting around, and said, "Taoist friend, are you asking me?"


    "Taoist friend? I haven''t heard these words for a long time." Qin Huan slowly raised his head, showed his old and white face, and his eyes fell on Chen Gou


    Chen Gou was shocked. Qin Huan''s words really frightened him. Just when Chen Gou was suspicious, an old man suddenly appeared beside him. It was Chen Gou''s master.


    When hearing the master''s words, some confused Chen Gou roared in his mind and was extremely shocked in his heart.


    "Elder, I have little experience. I dare to disturb you. Please forgive me..."

 Chapter 817

    Stunned, Chen Gou turned to his master and roared in his mind.


    Over the years, Chen Gou has never seen master Tang Daozi so humble. As one of the elders of the holy sect of immortals and demons, his identity can be described as extremely prominent. Few people dare to offend him in xiaoxumitian.


    The master, Tang Daozi, is naturally proud, and ordinary people don''t pay attention to him at all.


    But now you are so respectful to the person in front of you... It can be concluded that the person in front of you is terrible. Only in this way can you make the master so respectful


    Chen Gou, who got this conclusion, couldn''t help trembling. He couldn''t imagine how strong a person who made the master feel terrible... I''m afraid such a person can drive himself out of his wits with one look?


    Although Chen Gou is a minority of the Chen family and a saint of immortals and demons, he has a prominent position and is extremely arrogant, but it also depends on people.


    Chen Gou never pays attention to the people below the fairyland. After all, he has a great grasp of his own strength, but for the strong people above the fairyland, Chen Gou is arrogant but restrained.


    But how dare Chen Gou be presumptuous when he is in awe of even master Tang Daozi?


    He was a man who had died once and was finally reborn. He didn''t want to offend some strong people and end up in a real panic.


    "Taoist friend, you haven''t answered my question yet. Is it good?" Qin Huan didn''t even look at Tang Daozi, Chen Gou''s master. His muddy eyes stared at Chen Gou.


    Chen Gou only felt his scalp numb. If he had flesh, his pores would burst open. He looked at Qin Huan with deep fear in his eyes. He wanted to throw his mouth away. What friends did he shout before


    Tang Daozi looked twitching. He just heard Chen Gou calling Qin Huan. At that time, he said something bad, but it was irreparable. Looking at Qin Huan''s pale old face, Tang Daozi felt the power of rules emanating from Qin Huan. Tang Daozi was also frightened.


    As an elder of the immortal demon holy sect, Tang Daozi has only felt it in the first place of Xumi and immortal list, that is, xiaoxumitian''s strongest person... I can''t imagine meeting such a top strong person here.


    Shock is shock, panic is panic, but Tang Daozi doesn''t want Chen Gou to lose his life because of one word. Immediately, he hardened his head and said to Chen Gou: "Tang Daozi, the seventh son of Xianmo, the saint of immortal demons, pleads with your predecessors."


    Tang Daozi had to move out of Xianmo Shengzong. Although it might annoy the mysterious person in front of him, if he didn''t move out of Xianmo Shengzong, he was afraid that he would really do it.


    "Immortal devil holy sect? It''s a familiar sect name... I don''t know what it has to do with immortal devil holy Taoist sect?" Qin Huan turned his head slightly to Tang Daozi, pretending to be the way of the vicissitudes of life.


    Since he wants to install it, he naturally wants to install it like a point. Moreover, Qin Huan doesn''t intend to install Xiaoxu Mitian. After all, he knows too little about Xiaoxu Mitian and can be easily exposed. Therefore, after thinking about it, Qin Huan plans to install a war spirit who has been practicing in Hongmeng battlefield for countless years


    Qin Huan didn''t remember hearing about the immortal demon sect at that time. It seemed that he had heard about it from the Golden COW... It was said that it was a great sect.


    Chen Gou was full of fog after hearing this, but Tang Daozi was stunned at first, and then seemed to think of something. His eyes were filled with endless panic. He looked at Qin Huan very differently. He blew his scalp, hugged his fists, and respectfully said, "senior, the predecessor of Xianmo holy sect is Xianmo holy sect..."


    I have to say that there are no words to describe how shocked Tang Daozi is at this time.


    Although there is only one word "Tao" in Xianmo Shengdao sect, its meaning is completely different. Moreover, few people know Xianmo Shengdao sect in the whole xiaoxumitian, and none of them is the top of Xianmo Shengzong


    Now, the immortal demon Saint Daoist sect has said from the current population, what does this mean? It means that before his life, he was probably the powerful existence of the immortal demon Saint Daoist sect at that time!


    "Oh? Heaven and earth... Have changed..." Qin Huan looked at Tang Daozi in surprise and said with emotion


    Tang Daozi''s mind was running fast. In his mind, he almost decided that Qin Huan should wake up soon... He didn''t know the ghost land at all, which made Tang Daozi think.


    If... If you pull me and my predecessors to the immortal demon holy sect


    Tang Daozi forced down his inner ecstasy and said, "Tang Daozi dared to ask his predecessors about their names."


    "Name?" Qin Huan slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky. After a long time, he said, "I''m Li Zhuo. I have talent in calligraphy and learn from the ancient sage Hun Yuanzi."


    "Li Zhuo, are words talented? Li Youcai?" Chen Gou was surprised and uncertain. He vaguely remembered where he had heard it, but he couldn''t remember it when he thought about it carefully, but he didn''t think much. Even if he had heard it, it should be a duplicate name.


    Tang Daozi''s body shook and almost collapsed


    Ancient... Ancient saint??


    Although he hasn''t heard of the name of Hun Yuanzi, the word "ancient saint"... He has an impression from a remnant soul, which is equivalent to the terrible existence with the same life as heaven


    For a moment, Tang Daozi felt an impulse to kneel and worship... He stared at Qin Huan. After taking a few deep breaths, Tang Daozi bowed deeply and said, "Tang Daozi and his traitor Chen Gou met Master Li."


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Tang Daozi said, "Master Li, heaven and earth are changing dramatically. If master Li doesn''t mind, you can go to the immortal demon holy sect. I''ll introduce the situation of heaven and earth in detail..."


    Qin Huan shook his hand and said, "no need. When the opportunity comes, I will visit the immortal demon Saint Taoism. You go. I need to understand."


    "Yes, Master Li!" Tang Daozi was unwilling, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. When he saw Qin Huan bow his head, he took a deep breath, bowed slowly to Qin Huan, and directly took Chen Gou and turned away.


    Qin Yu was not surprised until they went away. Unexpectedly, the black robe was so strange. However, he became more and more curious about what was extraordinary about the black robe and how it could make fairyland exist.


    "Chen Gou, who was at the peak of the Taoist spirit, didn''t notice anything unusual. As before, the Taoist friars in the soul city didn''t notice anything unusual. On the contrary, the fairyland and Tang Daozi noticed... That is to say, there should be some power on the black robe, which can''t be noticed by the fairyland, but only by the fairyland..." Qin Huan guessed in his heart.


    "Is... Is the rule?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could really feel the rule only when he stepped into the fairyland. Although Tianzong wizards like Yao Pengfei in the Taoist realm can also master the power of the rule, their six senses are far less than the strong ones in the fairyland, which is why Chen Gou didn''t notice.


    "It should be so... Could it be that the corpse wore the black robe for so long that the black robe was stained with the power of rules?" Qin Huan stared at the black robe and thought.


    After a long time, Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts and said, "I''ll study it later. Now, try to understand the soul way..." thinking of this, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept around and prepared to understand the soul way.


    What made Qin Huan frown was that Chen Gou and Tang Daozi didn''t leave, but stood far away, as if they were protecting Qin Huan from being disturbed by others.


    Qin Huan looked twitchy and didn''t say much. He would love to be guarded... Moreover, I''m afraid xiaoxumitian didn''t get much treatment


    Immediately, Qin Huan fell into the soul path!

 Chapter 818

    When Qin Huan sank into the soul path.


    The war at the entrance of the Holy Land Dojo has entered a fiery stage.


    But this time, the prepared tianhun city was extremely strong. In addition, this time, they almost poured out. The strength accumulated for countless years broke out this time. Coupled with the powerful array, they did not break up in the face of the roar of Tiangui and Zhanling


    However, both sides suffered heavy casualties, among which Tiangui suffered the most casualties. This is not because the overall strength of Tiangui is too poor... But the appearance of one person directly disrupted the formation of Tiangui.


    "Run? Last time I let you run, where can you run this time?" in this chaotic battlefield, a thick and old voice is particularly loud, like the sound of thunder echoing between heaven and earth.


    I saw a huge figure covering the sky and the sun running around in the battlefield.


    The ghosts and spirits watching the war in the distance looked shocked. Looking at the huge figures fleeing around in front, they all looked dull and blank in their minds


    "Yes... It''s Kunpeng... That... That''s... It''s the unparalleled ghost emperor???"


    "It''s really the unparalleled ghost emperor, the unparalleled ghost emperor with the remnant soul of Kunpeng..."


    "God... Who the hell is this man? He forced the unparalleled ghost emperor to flee everywhere?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was surprised. I have to say that this war was completely beyond the imagination of ghosts and spirits. I didn''t expect that the strength of the pure land had accumulated to such a terrible level.


    Although the ghosts and warspirits didn''t pour out this time, after all, most of the strong came, but I didn''t expect that the strong in the pure land was so fierce that they could compete with the ghosts and warspirits.


    Although there are many elements in it. For example, tianhun city has long been prepared, but in any case, it can not erase the strength of the pure land. I''m afraid that in a few years, the pure land can really compete with the ghost land!


    "Impossible! Impossible!! how could there be such a strong man in that pure land?" in the distance, looking at the huge figure fleeing ahead, his face was very white and his body couldn''t stop shaking, as if he couldn''t believe the facts in front of him


    For a long time, Grandpa''s unparalleled ghost emperor existed like an invincible in a hundred miles. He didn''t believe that someone in the world could force grandpa to flee everywhere, even the war spirit


    A few years ago, Baili wuduan also heard rumors that his grandfather was threatened by the strong in the sea of empty blood and was almost subdued. But after hearing this, Baili wuduan laughed off and didn''t take it to heart. He recognized that it was a rumor deliberately spread by someone.


    But now, when he saw his grandfather running around... He couldn''t accept it. The endless anger, resentment and killing intention in his heart made him hold his fists, shiver, and stare at the thin figure floating over the unparalleled ghost emperor.


    "I can''t imagine such a strong existence in that pure land." Hao Junchen was also shocked and couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    The unparalleled ghost emperor is one of the four ghost emperors in the ghost Kingdom, second only to the Xuantian ghost emperor. It is said that the unparalleled ghost emperor has integrated a remnant of Kunpeng and is extremely powerful, but he didn''t expect to lose here.


    Huang Wudi''s look is also extremely dignified. Although Zhan Ling has always looked down on heavenly ghosts from above, it is the lower heavenly ghosts that are in contention. However, Xiaoxu Mitian is also one of the top powers with a strong existence like the unparalleled ghost emperor.


    But now there are such powerful monks who have conquered the unparalleled ghost emperor, which shocked Huang Wudi.


    When everyone was shocked, the golden cow''s face changed constantly. He stared at the thin figure on the unparalleled ghost emperor. He could almost see the real shape of the thin figure.


    White headed and barefoot, covered with colorful manes, it looks mysterious and powerful. Who is the little monkey hatched from a big black egg?


    "How could... How could pure blood Zhu fan come here? What kind of secret is there in the world?" the Golden COW muttered to himself, with a shock and doubt between his eyebrows.


    He''s a little confused about what''s going on here.


    "First there was the void array, and then there was a pure blood Zhu weariness... It seems that Ben Sheng was not the only one who came here..." the golden cow said to himself.


    ¡­¡­


    "Surrender to me, I will take you to gallop the world in the future!" the thick and old voice resounded through the world.


    But how can the unparalleled ghost emperor take it? As one of the four ghost emperors, how can you surrender to others?


    But Zhu fan was so powerful that he frightened the unparalleled ghost emperor. Last time, he was almost caught alive in the sea of blood in the void. I thought the man would stop. Unexpectedly, he came out again in Hongmeng battlefield this time.


    Moreover, in front of so many ghosts and war spirits, he was fearless, which shocked the unparalleled ghost emperor how strong Zhu fan''s strength was.


    But even if Zhu fan was strong, the unparalleled ghost Emperor didn''t believe that he really dared to face the heavenly ghosts and war spirits alone... Immediately, the unparalleled ghost emperor rushed directly to the war spirits led by the son of heaven and roared loudly: "everyone, help me!!"


    "Are you trying to force me to be serious with you? If you don''t want to hurt your Kunpeng ghost, do you think you can really escape the palm of my hand?" the thick and old voice echoed between heaven and earth, with a touch of cold in the words.


    Looking at the unparalleled ghost emperor, the son of heaven Fang and many strong men of xiaoxumitian look dignified. They don''t have time to think about it. The strong men of tianhun City attack with their own formation


    The unparalleled ghost emperor had no choice but to rush to the heavenly ghost camp... The heavenly ghosts were all gathered together after being bombarded by the array of the heavenly soul city. When he saw the unparalleled ghost emperor rushing, the heavenly ghost strongmen led by the Xuantian ghost emperor had no reservation and all burst out with full strength.


    There''s no way. The huge killing array of tianhun city has killed and injured Tiangui. Now if the unparalleled ghost emperor is subdued, it will undoubtedly be a great blow to Tiangui.


    Just when the strong and powerful of heaven and ghosts fought together, the unparalleled ghost emperor who rushed quickly seemed to have been hit by thunder, and his huge body hit the ground like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    The whole Hongmeng battlefield was shocked by the roar of heaven and earth, which completely made Xuantian ghost emperor and others dumbfounded.


    They know about the strength of the unparalleled ghost emperor. However, there are absolutely no more than two who can defeat the unparalleled ghost emperor in the whole eternal outer city, but now... The powerful unparalleled ghost emperor is so vulnerable under Zhu fan... How can we not frighten the heavenly ghosts.


    Just when many strong heavenly ghosts were shocked, the little monkey rode on the huge head of the unparalleled ghost emperor, swept over the surging strong heavenly ghosts in front and said, "those who step into my hundred feet will be killed!"


    With that, the little monkey punched the huge Kunpeng head of the unparalleled ghost emperor and shouted, "surrender or die, I''ll give you three breath time!!"


    "One!"


    Different from other times, the little monkey shouted a punch and hit it directly. Almost didn''t crack the gods and souls of the unparalleled ghost Emperor


    "Boom!"


    "Two!"


    "Boom!"


    "Three..."


    "Surrender... Surrender!!!"

 Chapter 819

    The unparalleled ghost emperor surrendered


    Hearing the word "surrender" roared by the unparalleled ghost emperor, the heavenly ghosts were shocked and speechless.


    Every heavenly ghost was shocked and had a strong sense of frustration, as if they were not the unparalleled ghost emperor.


    For countless years, the unparalleled ghost emperor has been a supreme and extremely noble emperor in the hearts of all heavenly ghosts, almost equivalent to an invincible existence, but now... He has watched the unparalleled ghost emperor surrender


    It was as if their faith had collapsed at this moment.


    "No!!" he roared angrily, with endless reluctance, resentment and killing intention in his words. He stared at the little monkey. If someone didn''t hold him down next to him, I''m afraid he would rush over.


    Other ghosts and Demons haven''t spoken for a long time. People with clear eyes can see that the unparalleled ghost emperor has no way out. Zhu fan, like a monkey, is so strong that the unparalleled ghost emperor has to surrender.


    This made many ghosts feel frustrated. Once they didn''t pay attention to the monks in the pure land, but they didn''t expect that the monks in the pure land had been so strong.


    Not only the ghosts of heaven, but also the spirits of Lien Chan lamented... The unparalleled ghost emperor placed xiaoxumitian as the top strong man, and such strong men surrendered... This made many war spirits feel like watching the sky


    Is... That pure land has grown to such a point?


    "How can you suffer from early submission? Boy, don''t think you have to suffer a great loss. Among those people, there are people who are stronger than you. As long as I like, it''s not impossible for them to submit, but I only like you, not because of others, but because of the Kunpeng in your body. Otherwise, I don''t like you." The little monkey patted the head of the unparalleled ghost emperor and said indifferently.


    "When you gallop with me one day, you will be glad for today''s choice. Well, hand over the soul blood!" the little monkey patted the head of the unparalleled ghost emperor and said.


    Although the unparalleled ghost emperor was very unwilling, he had to do so. However, the little monkey''s words still made him a little more secure in his heart.


    After all, the strength of the little monkey is terrible. Moreover, from the words, we can get the uniqueness of the little monkey, which really gives birth to a look of hope in the heart of the unparalleled ghost emperor.


    Then, without too much hesitation, the unparalleled ghost emperor spit out a soul blood


    The other side.


    "Do you think what Zhu Fan said is true? Does he really have the strength to make the strong fighters surrender? He chose the unparalleled ghost emperor only because of Kunpeng?" Hao Junchen was surprised.


    "Do you really believe that he wants the unparalleled ghost emperor to surrender because of the Kunpeng in the unparalleled ghost emperor?" Huang Wudi disagreed.


    "Why don''t you believe it?" the Golden COW browed and said calmly.


    The wild invincible is speechless. If others are afraid to refute immediately, the Golden COW... Even if they disagree, they have to hold it back.


    "Remember, in some places, having Kunpeng mount is a symbol of identity." the golden cow said faintly.


    He couldn''t help thinking about that world. No one can take Kunpeng as a mount... In other words, only the real supreme can have this qualification. Therefore, it is the dream of countless immortals and demons to have Kunpeng as a mount.


    The golden cow has determined that this is related to the world. Therefore, he is not surprised to have this move. If he can, the Golden COW also wants to subdue the unparalleled ghost emperor!


    When the people were still immersed in shock, an old voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Ladies and gentlemen... The ashram has been opened. If you rush to compete here, you will only miss the opportunity. In addition, is it so easy to enter the Holy Land ashram? It''s better to stop the war and work together to enter the Holy Land ashram."


    The speaker is Fang Tianzi, who ranks second in the list of Xumi war immortals.


    It has to be said that the strength of tianhun city is stronger and more difficult than they thought. In particular, the emergence of the little monkey scares everyone, including Fang Tianzi. Even if he is not sure, he forced the unparalleled ghost emperor to admit defeat.


    Now the battle has lasted for a long time. If it goes on rashly, it will only miss the opportunity. It''s better to try to enter first.


    "That''s what I mean." the voice of vicissitudes came from the direction of tianhun city.


    When the strong heavenly ghost emperor surrendered, they had no intention of war. At this time, after hearing the proposal of emperor Fang, the Xuantian ghost emperor also made a statement.


    Finally, the war ended peacefully and tried to enter the Holy Land ashram together


    ¡­¡­


    When the three strong men were ready to enter, Qin Yuzheng opened his eyes from the soul way.


    Qin Huan looked calm, not happy or sad, but his heart was still slightly filled with emotion. This time, he had a harvest, and he was not small. It can be said that he had touched the door of the soul path


    Most of the reason was that there was a remnant soul of Xumi who could not destroy the son of heaven. Because of this remnant soul, Qin Huan touched the soul door in a short time


    But it was also because he was only a remnant of the soul that made Qin Huan stop at the threshold of the soul path... It''s hard to go further and really understand the soul path!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and calmed his mind. Although he didn''t understand the soul Tao, he also touched the Taoist door, which meant that Qin Huan didn''t need to stay here and had a chance to understand the soul Tao.


    Moreover, in this Hongmeng battlefield, Qin Huan could not really open his heart to understand. Simply, he was ready to leave. When he returned to eternal life city, he was slowly trying to understand the soul Tao.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to get up and leave, Shenzhi noticed that Chen Gou and Tang Daozi were still guarding outside, which surprised Qin Huan. Now he couldn''t pretend


    Immediately, Qin Huan stood up slowly and was ready to walk towards the outside.


    Before Qin Huan took a few steps, Tang Daozi took Chen goufu with him. Now in front of Qin Huan, Tang Daozi said respectfully, "Master Li, have you finished your comprehension?"


    Qin Huan did not answer, but nodded slightly.


    As soon as Tang Daozi''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "don''t hide it from your predecessors. At the other end of the Hongmeng battlefield, the Taoist field of the strong in the holy land has been opened. If senior Li is interested, Tang Daozi is willing to lead the way for you."


    I have to say that Tang Daozi racked his brains to win over Qin Huan.


    "Holy Land ashram? I felt the fluctuation a while ago. Is it the Holy Land ashram? Since the Holy Land ashram is open, why are so many people here?" Qin Huan said indifferently as he walked.


    Tang Daozi hurriedly said, "Master Li didn''t know that when the Holy Land Taoist temple was opened, there was a light column rushing out, and almost all the people here came after the light column. However, the light column disappeared around..." Tang Daozi said while Yu Guang stared at Qin Huan, as if he wanted to catch something from Qin Huan''s face.


    "Light column?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Yes, it''s a pillar of light. I guess it''s probably an immortal soldier who gave birth to an instrument spirit... Even... It''s a waste soldier!!" Tang Daozi turned his eyes, glanced at Qin Huan''s face and said in a low voice.


    PS: every day is more likely to last until around the 22nd, when the update will be restored.

 Chapter 820

    "Barren soldiers?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help jumping in his heart. It was a powerful weapon above immortal soldiers. Up to now, it almost disappeared. Even one of the four stars is hard to find.


    Now, the powerful weapons of the suspected shortage soldiers have disappeared around here?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking about the incident that he had smashed himself and almost didn''t smash his ghost body... But there was nothing afterwards... This problem has been bothering Qin Huan.


    Hearing Tang Daozi''s words, Qin Huan couldn''t help associating the desolate soldier with what hit him.


    Could it be that wild soldier who hit himself??


    However, Qin Huan suppressed this idea as soon as it came out. It could not be such a coincidence. Moreover, even if it was, then... What about the waste soldiers??


    Qin Huan suddenly noticed Tang Daozi''s eyes. He was stunned and sneered. It seemed that Tang Daozi was testing himself. Immediately, Qin Huan frowned and said, "it''s impossible. If there were wasteful soldiers, I would be able to feel it."


    Now, it was Tang Daozi''s turn to be stunned. He kept staring at Qin Huan. He didn''t doubt Qin Huan''s identity, but thought whether the light column was accepted by Qin Huan, but Qin Huan''s answer confused him for a moment.


    Because the light column was a barren soldier, Tang Daozi guessed it himself, and he was not sure.


    Now Qin Huan''s words made Tang Daozi even more confused. Isn''t it... Really a waste of soldiers? Just a fairy soldier?


    "Maybe it''s not a shortage of soldiers... If it''s a shortage of soldiers, I''m afraid the strong on the Xumi war immortal list will chase them." in the end, Tang Daozi himself denied it.


    As for Chen Gou, who was high spirited at the beginning, he kept bowing his body and looking at his nose and heart. He didn''t dare to say anything more for fear of provoking Qin Huan again.


    "Maybe it''s Xianbing. Maybe I guessed wrong. By the way, master li... Are you interested in the Holy Land Taoist temple?" said Tang Daozi.


    Qin Huan looked calm, but he hesitated. If he entered the Holy Land ashram with Tang Daozi, he would be easily exposed... After all, his strength is only so small. Once there is any crisis, without strong strength support, it will only arouse people''s doubt.


    But if he didn''t go with Tang Daozi, he was afraid that it would be difficult to enter the Holy Land Taoist temple... After thinking about it, Qin Huan made a decision and said, "lead the way."


    Go to the Holy Land ashram first, and once the calm period on the road has passed, there will be a care.


    "Yes... Master!" Tang Daozi was surprised and offered a soul sword directly. The soul sword turned into a broad flying sword when it rose in the wind. Tang Daozi respectfully said, "master, please."


    Qin Huan suddenly appeared on the flying sword. He used the heaven steps and sat down.


    Tang Daozi with Chen Gou also fell on the flying sword and started the flying sword.


    About half a month later.


    The three of them arrived at the entrance of the Holy Land dojo.


    At this time, the Holy Land Taoist temple is a sea of people. Heavenly ghosts, Zhanling and friars of heavenly soul city gather here. Different from the previous tragic scuffle, the three parties stare at the entrance of the Holy Land Taoist temple.


    "Xuantian ghost emperor has gone in! He is worthy of being the first of the four ghost emperors. He can easily enter the Taoist temple in less than 20 breath."


    "Hum, there is definitely more than one level in this Taoist temple. Even if you can enter, it doesn''t mean anything. Don''t forget, the terrible strong man who subdued the unparalleled ghost emperor has also entered." the friar of one day''s Soul City snorted coldly.


    "Well, what race is that man with horns? It took less than fifteen seconds to enter."


    "What''s going on in this holy land Taoist temple? Why does it depend on personal luck to enter?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Daozi and Chen Gou were stunned when they saw the calm appearance. It was completely different from when they left. Didn''t a shocking war break out at that time? How can we live in peace now?


    However, from the surrounding conditions and many bones, it can be seen that the war has been suspended for some reason after a great war.


    "Master Li, this is the entrance to the Holy Land Taoist temple." Tang Daozi said respectfully.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and was frightened. From the thick blood in the space, as well as the bones and riddled ground of many friars in tianhun city below, we can see what kind of war he had experienced before.


    Fortunately, he left at that time. Otherwise, he would be affected by the war.


    However, Qin Huan was not in the mood to think about how terrible the war had been before. At this time, he was stunned by the comments of the ghosts and war spirits around him.


    From these discussions, it is concluded that entering this holy land ashram depends on personal opportunities


    Qin Huan was helpless for a moment. If he couldn''t get in... Wouldn''t it be revealed?


    "I knew I''d be here alone." Qin Huan said to himself. He felt a little big. However, although he said so, Qin Huan knew that once he entered, Tang Daozi would believe it.


    At that time, it may really be tied to the immortal demon holy sect, but it will also be more likely to be uncovered.


    However, Qin Huan was by no means the kind of person who would shrink back when there was a crisis. Although he would prepare for the worst, he would try his best not to be exposed.


    Immediately, Qin Huan nodded slightly and walked towards the entrance in front of him.


    The entrance of the Holy Land Taoist temple is actually a door formed by a light curtain... The light curtain door is up to three feet high. Although it is the condensation of the light curtain, it is magnificent. It is carved with many mysterious patterns, including thunder clouds, auspicious clouds, ancestors and fierce animals. It looks very mysterious.


    However, not everyone can enter this light curtain door. According to the people, only those who have the opportunity can step into the entrance and enter the Holy Land dojo.


    There are many monks and ghosts standing around the light curtain gate. They are all in a certain state. It seems that they are accepting the test of the light curtain gate and whether they are qualified to enter the Holy Land dojo.


    By this time, nearly half of the people have tried, but less than one in ten thousand can enter, and today, only more than 100 people have entered.


    What makes everyone excited is that the higher their accomplishments, the more they can enter. Among the more than 100 people, there are also Taoist monks, heavenly ghosts and war spirits, and many of the top powers of fairyland are blocked out.


    Many strong people were also blocked, which made many demons with low cultivation balance in their hearts. The three friars surrounded the gate four weeks ago and stared at everyone who tried to enter. Once someone stepped into the Holy Land ashram, it would attract people''s discussion.


    While everyone was talking, Qin Huan took the lead in walking to the huge gate formed by the light curtain. Tang Daozi and Chen Gou followed. In front of countless people, Tang Daozi still showed a trace of respect.


    "Eh, that... Isn''t that Tang Daozi, the seventh son of the immortal demon saint? How can it be? Who is the man in black? Let Tang Daozi be so respectful?"


    "Tang Daozi? The seventh disciple of the immortal demon saint who is the sixth in Xumi''s list of immortals... His status is incomparably noble and can be called the top of xiaoxumi''s list. Who can make him... So respectful? It seems that he has never seen it."


    "Is it the immortal devil saint? No, has the immortal devil Saint entered the Holy Land Taoist temple?"


    ¡­


    At the beginning, everyone stared at Qin Huan and talked about it one after another, but before long, all the comments disappeared. It seemed that all the people who talked about it had been warned by the strong men of their sect.


    Qin Huan came under the light curtain gate and looked at the mysterious gate. He was helpless. He heard all the people''s comments before. Wouldn''t it be unreasonable if he didn''t enter the Holy Land ashram?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and suppressed all his thoughts. Qin Huan raised his right foot and walked towards the light curtain gate.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 821

    Tang Daozi followed Qin Huan, but when Qin Huan stepped into the light curtain gate, he stopped and stared at Qin Huan''s back.


    Although Tang Daozi has just arrived, when he came, someone reported to him about the situation here, including the light curtain gate.


    It has to be said that Tang Daozi had no bottom when he learned that many of the top powers in Wonderland were blocked out of the door.


    At this time, seeing Qin Huan walking towards the light curtain gate, Tang Daozi had not only expectations, but also a complex. Tang Daozi only believed in Qin Huan''s identity.


    It was not Qin Huan''s clue, but Tang Daozi''s character. Without a long time of contact and understanding, he would not easily believe a person, although Qin Huan could hardly find any flaws.


    However, Tang Daozi didn''t see Qin Huan''s strength with his own eyes, so he still had two doubts in his heart. At this time, the light curtain gate was weighing Tang Daozi''s mind to see if Qin Huan was really extraordinary.


    "How long do you think this person can get the qualification to enter the Holy Land Dojo?"


    "I remember it took ten breath as fast as possible? That''s the mysterious Zhu fan who subdued the unparalleled ghost emperor."


    "Since he can make the seventh son of immortal devil so respectful, he must be extraordinary. I guess he should be able to enter the Holy Land dojo in a quarter of an hour."


    Everyone has an hour to try to enter the Holy Land dojo. More than one hour means that he has no chance to enter the Holy Land Dojo this time.


    While many monks and ghosts were guessing, Qin Huan went under the curtain of light and disappeared directly.


    "Suck..." everyone sucked the air conditioner. They couldn''t believe their eyes... This man went straight in without any stop???


    How is that possible?


    Even the man who made the unparalleled ghost emperor surrender spent ten breath time, and this man went directly into? How did he do it??


    For a moment, the pot exploded around, all guessing the origin of the man. In the end, everyone focused on Tang Daozi, trying to get the answer from Tang Daozi.


    Tang Daozi was also a little confused. Although he didn''t know how long it took the strong man to enter the Holy Land ashram before, he could also get one or two from others'' discussion. Unexpectedly, Fang Tianzi spent ten breath time. This mysterious elder directly entered


    Feeling the countless eyes, Tang Daozi gradually regained his consciousness, and his face showed an uncontrollable joy. He was secretly glad that he had attracted Qin Huan.


    After taking a deep breath, Tang Daozi also came to the light curtain gate and stepped directly into the gate.


    "Huh?"


    Tang Daozi''s body shook, as if he had entered a certain state. He stood quietly under the gate and didn''t move.


    meanwhile.


    Walking through the light curtain gate, Qin Huan only felt that his eyes were suddenly open. He had not seen the scene around him. The strong fairy power and moist moisture came with the roar.


    "What a fairy power!" Qin Huan said to himself, but he was thinking about another thing. The moment he stepped into the light curtain gate, he felt something strange in his body.


    Qin Huan could not tell exactly what it was. It seemed that something had been sleeping in his body and suddenly woke up when he passed through the big door.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Is it a remnant soul that has something to do with the Holy Land Taoist temple?" Qin Huan was lost in thought. The body of the heavenly ghost was originally formed by countless remnant souls. Therefore, it is likely that a remnant soul is related to the Holy Land Taoist temple.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Huan sank into his body and looked for it, but after careful investigation, he still had no result, so he had to suppress his thoughts.


    Then Qin Huan slowly looked around.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan not only frowned, but there were more than 100 people sitting nearby. Judging from their clothes and expression, they were all extraordinary. They should be the top leaders of Tiangui, Zhanling and tianhun city.


    Among these people, Qin Huan saw several acquaintances, including Golden ox, Yao Pengfei and the old man who was suspected of chasing the wasteland. To Qin Huan''s disbelief, the little monkey was also


    When Qin Huan looked at these people, many people looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, especially the golden cow.


    Qin Huan ignored other people''s eyes directly. He looked up to the front, but vaguely saw a huge peak in the distance. He couldn''t see how high the peak was, but he could see the snow-white waterfall hanging upside down like the Milky way from the nine days. It was as loud as thunder, roaring and fog.


    "This is the Taoist temple of the strong in the holy land?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    wait!!


    That''s


    Qin Huan''s eyes burst into light and his mind was shocked. If he was still flesh, I''m afraid Qin Huan''s scalp would be numb and his hair would stand up.


    Through the steaming fog, Qin Huan seemed to see a world where many people were walking


    What the hell is going on??


    Isn''t it a dojo??


    Qin Huan looked dignified and vaguely felt that the Holy Land Taoist temple was not just a Taoist temple.


    Just when Qin Huan wondered, the Golden COW suddenly came up and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call."


    When the Golden COW asked, everyone else looked at him. Except for a few people with terrible luck, all the people who could come here were top strong people. Naturally, they felt the power of terror rules flowing in Qin Huan.


    However, they could not understand Qin Huan''s background. No one dared to mess around. When they heard someone asking, they all pricked their ears.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow. Didn''t this guy see something? However, Qin Huan was indifferent on the surface and didn''t answer. He directly ignored the golden cow. He looked at the waterfall in front again and stared at the figure reflected in the water mist.


    After noticing that the golden cow''s face was a little gloomy, Qin Yucai said, "Li Zhuo."


    The golden cow''s look eased a lot, but he felt that Qin Huan was not easy to get along with, and he didn''t continue to ask for trouble.


    "You guys, I think the Taoist temple should be on the waterfall, but it''s very strange here. There are endless rules in the space. If you want to climb the top, you can only break the rules first. I hope you can put down all your gratitude and resentment, work together and climb the top together. What do you think?" at this time, an energetic old man with bright eyes like a torch said.


    This man is the second son of heaven in Xumi''s battle list.


    "Rules?" Qin Huan scanned the front suspiciously. Are there rules? Qin Huan couldn''t feel it because of his cultivation.


    "Yes!" a man in Confucian clothes with white hair and no anger responded.


    Qin Huan looked at this man. He recognized his identity at a glance. He was commander Bai of the heavenly soul city. At the beginning, Qin Huan recommended himself to him and talked wildly about sweeping up the heavenly ghost alliance.


    "Good!" all the other strong men responded.


    At this time, it''s no use fighting alone. If you want to climb to the top and get luck, break the rules in the space first. Otherwise, you can only stare here.


    Emperor Fang looked at the little monkey who was sitting cross legged. He also looked at a middle-aged man in a purple robe with his hands on his back and his eyes closed. His eyes finally fell on Qin Huan and asked tentatively, "what do you think of Li Daoyou?"


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at Qin Huan.

 Chapter 822

    Everyone who can reach the Holy Land dojo is a top strong man, but his understanding of the rules is different.


    Although they all felt the power of rules in Qin Huan, they were far from the level of emperor Fang. Therefore, they couldn''t realize how shocked emperor Fang was.


    This is why the attitude of emperor Fang makes them unimaginable, even extremely shocked


    This is the second most powerful existence in Xumi war immortal list, almost winning the whole ghost territory.


    Such a strong man asked this man?


    All of them looked at Qin Huan in disbelief. They were shocked at Qin Huan''s identity. Even commander Bai Da of the soul city looked at Qin Huan in surprise that day.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know the son of heaven, the eyes of others made Qin Huan understand that the person in front of him was probably an extraordinary person. He should be a top power of xiaoxumitian.


    The reason why I asked myself was that I was frightened by the black robe again.


    However, keep silent as much as possible at this time, otherwise you will lose if you talk too much. Immediately, Qin Huan said coldly: "I will do it when it''s time to do it!"


    Although Qin Huan''s words were indifferent, Fang Tianzi felt more confident. He felt the power of rules from Qin Huan, which even he could not do.


    I''m afraid the whole xiaoxumitian can only be compared with the old monster who ranks first in the list of Ming Lei war immortals.


    As for Qin Huan''s attitude, Emperor Fang didn''t think much. The higher his strength, the more strange his temper. So did he himself.


    Then, Emperor Fang calmly said, "gentlemen, if there is good fortune in the Taoist field, I am in charge, everyone has a share. Now... Attack with me." after that, Emperor Fang offered a green sword.


    The green sword is about seven feet long and less than an inch wide, emitting a blue cold awn.


    "The sword rises!" Fang Tianzi shouted in a low voice.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless roars suddenly broke out from the green sword, as if it were a waste soldier made of countless fierce beasts and beast spirits.


    "Broken!" Fang Tianzi whispered. The green sword broke the space and roared unstoppably forward.


    The sound of roaring suddenly broke out in the originally empty space, and I vaguely saw the dense lines like cobwebs emerging in the space.


    Fang Tianzi is worthy of being the second terrorist in Xumi war immortal list. The power of a sword forced a huge crack 300 feet long in this space full of infinite rules.


    But the rules here are arranged by the strong in the holy land after all, with infinite power. Although Fang Tianzi is strong, he has not yet reached the holy land, and it is difficult to break here with the power of a sword.


    However, the strong of the three sides followed closely and pushed forward madly with the green sword as the center.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you want to go to the Holy Land Taoist temple, please don''t leave your hand, otherwise... The rules will heal automatically and all previous efforts will be wasted." Fang Tianzi cut down with a green sword and smashed the diffuse rules in front like the upside down of the Milky way.


    Qin Huan still stood still and stared at the front.


    "Li Daoyou, the rules here need to be broken at one go, otherwise it will be more and more difficult. Moreover, the rules here are arranged into a powerful killing array, which is more likely to have fierce animals guarding the Taoist temple. Once disturbed, the consequences will be unimaginable." the Golden COW stood beside Qin Huan and whispered. He was afraid that Qin Huan would not do it, so he had to tell Qin Huan all the situation.


    Qin Huan''s heart is bitter. Now it''s not that he doesn''t want to join the attack, but... How can he shake the rule with his strength? Once you do it, it will show up?


    Although he felt bitter, Qin Huan was still indifferent. He looked straight ahead and remained silent.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to tell him the identity of the golden cow, but Qin Huan was worried that the Golden COW would show his feet, so he had to hide it first and tell him when it was appropriate.


    The Golden COW saw that Qin Huan didn''t speak and didn''t say anything more, but he followed up with a sullen look in his eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at the strong men who were roaring close. He turned to look at the little monkey sitting on his knees and the unparalleled ghost emperor standing behind the little monkey. He also looked at the city master of tianhun city in purple robe and pondered for a moment. Qin Huan didn''t keep up.


    The strength of the strong of the three sides should not be underestimated. Under the fierce attack all the way, they rushed to 5000 feet, but they were at least 5000 feet away from the waterfall in front.


    "Everybody, use all your strength!" the voice of emperor Fang echoed between heaven and earth. He was radiant all over. The whole man turned into a huge fierce beast and broke the rules ahead.


    Other heavenly ghosts, friars of heavenly soul city and war spirits all know that at the critical moment, they have not kept all their weapons. Among them, all the strong men of heavenly Soul City have released their own destiny heavenly ghosts.


    After countless years of training, these natural ghosts are extremely powerful, no worse than their own strength. Moreover, every strong person in the heavenly soul city has at least three natural ghosts, which are extremely powerful.


    When everyone burst out with all their strength and ferocious promotion, the Golden COW kept turning to look at Qin Huan, little monkey and others.


    About half an hour later.


    Under the crazy bombardment of the people, it is only two thousand feet away from the waterfall, but the power of the people has obviously reached the extreme, but the rules that envelop the world are too strong


    "You Taoist friends, if you want to step into the ashram, don''t move at this time, when do you do it?" the roar of emperor Fang exploded again.


    While sitting around all the time, the leader of tianhun City, dressed in purple, fiercely opened his eyes, floated into the air, turned into a purple awn and rushed to the front.


    Qin Huan looked at the little monkey and followed him. According to Emperor Fang, these rules will heal later. Once they heal, it will be troublesome to keep up.


    With the participation of the leader of tianhun City, the people almost rushed to the front. In less than 100 breath time, a group of people rushed under the waterfall.


    Just when they reached the waterfall, the rules in the rear healed sharply, and the little monkey appeared around Qin Huan with the unparalleled ghost emperor.


    When Qin Yu really reached the waterfall, he really felt the vastness of the mountain. He looked up at the snow-white waterfall pouring down from the sky. The sound of running thunder echoed in his ears. Qin Huan felt like an ant.


    However, Qin Huan did not focus on how magnificent the mountains were and how high the waterfall flowed down. He stepped forward and stared at the world reflected in the misty water spray splashed by the torrent.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that the place reflected by the water mist should be zongmen Avenue.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how big the gate was. Qin Huan estimated that the Gate Avenue alone was ten miles wide. As for its length, he couldn''t see the other side at a glance. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he saw a monk in uniform walking on the avenue.


    These sect disciples are full of energy and spirit. Although they can''t feel their strength, their accomplishments are definitely not low from the fluctuation brought by their actions.


    While Qin Huan was looking at it, suddenly a group of people appeared in the picture reflected by the water mist.


    This is a group of young men and women dressed in black religious clothes. However, these young men and women have no arrogance of others on their faces, some are modest, and their eyes look at the young people walking in the front with a touch of enthusiasm.


    In this crowd, in this reflected picture, the youth walking in the front is particularly conspicuous.


    A closer look shows that the young man is seven feet tall, dressed in colorful armor, with black hair and shawls. He is plump and handsome. His skin is as clear as jade, and he has an unspeakable sense of dignity all over. Walking in front of the crowd, he is like standing out of the crowd.


    "Eh?" as the group got closer and closer, Qin Huan stared at the young man. To be exact, he stared at the armor on the young man.


    "This... This is the dragon scale? This armor is made of colorful dragon scales?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply.

 Chapter 823

    It''s dragon scale.


    It''s definitely dragon scale.


    In the past, Tianqi ancestor once had a dragon scale, which was a green dragon scale. Although there was only one, even some damaged, it was Tianqi ancestor''s sweetheart and rarely showed it to others.


    Qin Huan begged for a long time before he looked at it.


    Qin Huan was very impressed by the fact that the dragon scale was similar to the fish scale, but the fish scale was much larger, and different from the fish scale, there were fine lines on the dragon scale, all of which were formed naturally.


    Moreover, the dragon scale is different from others. The larger the dragon scale, the smaller the dragon, and the smaller the dragon scale, the older and stronger the dragon, the more dragon scales.


    At the beginning, the broken blue dragon scale of Tianqi''s ancestor was full of Zhang Xu''s leniency. It should be a green dragon scale that has just grown up. But now, the dragon scale armor of the young god reflected by the water mist is only one foot wide, and all of them emit colorful light.


    If Qin Huan looked carefully, he could see the dense natural lines on the Dragon scales


    I can''t imagine how terrible the dragon scale of the young armor comes from.


    Colorful dragon scales??


    This is from the legendary colorful holy dragon??


    How is that possible?


    Is there a multicolored holy dragon in this world???


    Even if it really exists, it is definitely the peak of the holy land. How can such a holy dragon die? How precious are the scales of such a holy dragon? And the value of the armor made from it is immeasurable.


    How could a sect member wear such a strong armor to the sect members??


    Is this a fantasy?


    Qin Huan had this idea in his mind. He always thought it should be a fantasy... Otherwise, there would never be war armor made of colorful holy dragon scales in the world.


    Just when Qin Huan was in doubt, his mind suddenly burst. He was shocked and looked at the picture reflected in the fog.


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe that the colorful war armor youth suddenly stopped and looked up.


    It seemed that the colorful armor youth could see through the years and space and look at Qin Huan.


    At the moment when he looked at the young man, Qin Huan''s spirit jumped, and there was an impulse to turn around and run away.


    What''s going on?


    When Qin Huan was wondering whether it was a fantasy or a reality, the young man in colorful armor suddenly disappeared.


    When it reappeared, the whole fog reflected the young man''s face. The young man''s face was gloomy and his eyes were like torches. It seemed that he could see Qin Huan through the fog.


    They are more like looking at each other across a light curtain.


    When Qin Huan was shocked, the colorful war armour youth suddenly opened his mouth. Although he could not hear the sound, from the shape of his mouth, it seemed to say, "you can''t escape..."


    Just when Qin Huan was stunned, the young man suddenly raised his right hand. His right hand burst into light and turned into colorful dragon claws. The space burst fiercely.


    The colorful dragon claws seemed to break through the water mist and bombard Qin Huan.


    "Bang...!"


    The steaming fog turned into powder in an instant. Qin Yumeng woke up. What frightened him was that the waterfall was still there. The Riptide echoed in his ears and the thunder like sound of beating the big stone. The misty water mist filled the world.


    Qin Huan was frightened and turned his head, but found that all the others were standing on the side, staring at the water mist with different looks, as if they saw something from the water mist.


    What''s going on??


    Qin Huan looked at the waterfall suspiciously. He vaguely felt that he saw the strange world, which had a great relationship with the waterfall.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan tried to spread his divine sense to see how high the waterfall was and where the water flowed down. What made Qin Huan puzzled was that his divine sense could not be derived into the sky, and he could not see the source of the waterfall water at all.


    However, the water of the waterfall turned into a clear stream and meandered to the distance. In this world, the scope of divine knowledge is extremely limited, and you can''t see where the waterfall flows.


    "What a strange waterfall... The Taoist temple is over the waterfall?" Qin Huan looked up at the waterfall that seemed to flow from the sky, looked around and looked for the way to the top


    But the waterfall is surrounded by cliffs. If you want to climb it, you can only fly in the sky. If it''s normal, you can go up with a direct thought. But here are dense rules. How difficult is it to climb the top?


    "No!!" while Qin Huan was thinking, he suddenly heard a heart rending roar, but saw the sudden riots of the golden bull. His face was very ferocious, his whole body was surging, and his endless murderous spirit was in full bloom.


    I don''t know what the Taurus saw. It seemed that he was trapped in endless anger. In the roar of anger, Qin Huan also heard the extreme helplessness and pain of the Taurus


    Qin Huan wondered what the Golden COW saw?


    "Eh?" Qin Huan looked at the golden cow in a state of surprise. There were sparkling lines on his body surface. These lines seemed like heaven and protected him.


    "Are these... Rules?" Qin Huan was a little surprised. People attacked the rules here before. Qin Huan saw the rules for the first time, but now he saw the rules on the golden cow!


    "What''s the origin of this guy? He''s covered with rules?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Old Fudu... One day... Ben Sheng..." the golden cow was hysterical again, but his words were not over. He woke up in vain. His ferocious face was dull for a moment, but soon converged, and finally stared at the front with a gloomy face.


    A long time later.


    The golden cow was completely awakened. He looked up at the waterfall above and the direction of the water flow of the waterfall. He suddenly became frightened and seemed to recognize the origin of the waterfall.


    "Taoist friend... What do you see?" Qin Huan said.


    Jinniu was completely relieved. He looked at Qin Huan and didn''t answer.


    "Taoist friend, do you know the origin of the waterfall?" Qin Huan asked again.


    The Golden COW still didn''t answer. It seemed that he didn''t want to recall what he saw in the waterfall, but after a long time, the golden cow didn''t want to offend Qin Huan. He said faintly: "this is the causal waterfall!!"


    As he spoke, the Golden COW kept staring at Qin Huan, as if to see something from Qin Huan''s face.


    "Causal waterfall?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Yes, if you guessed correctly, the water here is the source of the waterfall!" the Golden COW looked at the winding stream and said slowly. After a while, the golden cow was not only surprised: "Taoist friends have not heard of the causal waterfall?"


    Qin Huan was stunned to know that the golden cow was testing himself, which made Qin Huan more curious. Could he recognize the origin of the black robe he was wearing? So, testing yourself?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Yu shook his head, frowned and said, "there are too many fragments of my soul. It''s just that I''m familiar with the causal waterfall mentioned by Taoist friends, but I can''t remember. I hope Taoist friends can solve my doubts."

 Chapter 824

    The more he got in touch with the golden cow, the more he found the secrets contained in him. Qin Huan was surprised by the number of these secrets.


    So Qin Huan planned to hide it and see what the secret of the golden cow was.


    Looking back, he first asked his name here. At that time, Qin Huan just thought that the Golden COW wanted to make friends with himself, just to win over himself and have a strong backer.


    But now Qin Huan realized that the golden cow didn''t want to win over himself, but saw the origin of the black robe.


    In addition, the "old Fudu" shouted by the Golden COW before, as well as the anger, resentment and pain in his words, and the rules revealed in his body, all make people guess his real identity and origin.


    At this time, he shouted the cause and effect waterfall, so Qin Huan wanted to get the origin of the waterfall from his mouth and see what happened to the colorful war armor youth and why he saw him!


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Jinniu looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. For a moment, he was not sure whether what Qin Huan said was true or false. After all, everything is possible in this ghost land.


    After pondering for a long time, the Golden COW sounded again and said, "Ben... I remember, this causal waterfall should belong to the causal Taoist..."


    "Taoist priest of cause and effect?" Qin Huan was stunned. The name really made Qin Huan familiar. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere... But Qin Huan thought carefully, but he didn''t have any impression, which made Qin Huan a little confused.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, the Golden COW reminded him, "Taoist causality is also known as Taoist Duobao..."


    The feeling of familiarity became stronger, but Qin Huan thought back to the ancient times and the books he had read since his rebirth. He still didn''t read the cause and effect Taoist and Duobao Taoist from any book


    But the familiar feeling is extremely strong.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered. After thinking for a long time, he seemed to think of something. He said to himself, "is it because the ancient Saint hunyuanzi or Xumi can''t destroy the remnant memory of the son of heaven?"


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely he felt that although he did not get specific memories from the two remnant souls, it also contained certain memory fragments. Perhaps these two memory fragments had memories about causal Taoist priest and Duobao Taoist priest.


    After getting this result, Qin Yu was trying to say something, but he suddenly stopped, and a storm suddenly set off in his heart.


    If it is really the memory fragments of the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi immortal son of heaven... How does the Golden COW know the cause and effect Taoist???


    Is... This golden ox also a man who lived with the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi who did not destroy the son of heaven??


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan was so frightened that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    After a long time, Qin Huan was shocked. He looked at the Golden COW calmly and said, "go on, I vaguely remember something."


    "If this is really a causal waterfall... Then this is probably the Taoist field of causal Taoist!! if it is the Taoist field of causal Taoist, there may be a treasure collected by causal Taoist... Causal Taoist is called Duobao Taoist... This" treasure "is the treasure of treasure. If you have the most treasures, causal Taoist can be called the first person in ancient times." the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan, Word by word.


    Qin Huan looked calm, but his heart was ecstatic. The hint of the golden cow was very obvious. This may be the Taoist field of the cause and effect Taoist.


    The cause and effect Taoist is also known as Duobao Taoist. If this is his Taoist field... Doesn''t it contain many treasures??


    Although he was ecstatic, Qin Huan noticed from the look and tone of the golden cow that it was not so simple. He pondered for a long time. Qin Huan said, "from these rules, it''s not easy to get the treasure of the cause and effect Taoist."


    "Taoist cause and effect is extremely treacherous, and his treasure is not so easy to get! But what I''m more worried about is Taoist cause and effect... He is famous for his vengeance. Once he moves his things, he will never die..." the golden cow said again.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He looked at the golden cow with some surprise and said tentatively, "do you mean that the Taoist priest of cause and effect is not dead yet?"


    The Golden COW frowned. It seemed that Qin Huan didn''t remember anything. He was also suspicious of Qin Huan''s real identity. However, it didn''t mean much to hide it. In addition, he still had to rely on Qin Huan, so he said: "unless he wanted to die, not many people can let him die..."


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but I''m afraid that the Taoist priest of cause and effect has stepped into a certain level of cultivation. What makes Qin Huan even more surprised is that the golden ox knows?? What is his origin?


    Qin Huan found that he couldn''t see through the golden cow for a while. From the beginning, Qin Huan believed that the Golden COW pretended to be a tiger by relying on his identity as Zhan Ling. But since he knew the identity of the golden cow, Qin Huan found that this guy was really unusual.


    Qin Huan was especially impressed by defeating Yao Pengfei.


    However, Qin Huan could not see through the golden cow in front of him. Qin Huan was in a trance because of the many secrets contained in him. Was this the Golden COW hurt by the sky killing knife?


    The more the golden ox is like this, the more Qin Yu will not expose his identity. Only with this identity can he understand the real secret of the golden ox.


    "By the way, what is the cause and effect waterfall?" Qin Huan asked.


    The scene he saw before was so strange, especially the words "you can''t escape..." said by the colorful young man in armor, which made Qin Huan confused.


    "Causality waterfall, which is made by the Taoist priest of causality with the supernatural power against the sky. Here, you can see their own causality... From the perspective of causality, everything has cause and effect, and everyone has causality, so you can see cause and effect." the golden cow''s eyes were bleak.


    "You mean you can see everyone''s cause or effect here?" Qin Huan thought it was incredible.


    "Yes. The cause and effect is not someone''s cause and effect, but everything," explained the golden cow.


    Qin Huan was a little confused. According to the golden cow, what he saw... May be the cause or effect of something??


    But I don''t know the man at all. How can I have cause and effect with him???


    Just when Qin Huan wanted to ask other questions, he was interrupted by the golden cow. He only heard him say, "Li Daoyou, are you going to continue to explore or leave?"


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and wondered, "why do you want to leave?"


    The golden cow''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "once you are contaminated with the things of the cause and effect Taoist... Then establish cause and effect with him... He can definitely find that from the perspective of the pious temper of the cause and effect Taoist, it means that he has erected his enemy and will definitely come to the door in the future."


    "Find the door? If we don''t leave here, I''m afraid we can''t wait for him to find the door." Qin Huan didn''t think back.

 Chapter 825

    The golden cow was stunned.


    Even the golden cow is extremely afraid of the Taoist priest of cause and effect. That guy is too evil. As long as he gets his cause and effect, he will definitely come to the door. This guy is so powerful and terrible that he has survived several encirclement and suppression.


    So the golden cow can be sure that the guy is definitely not dead.


    Therefore, this time, after it was concluded from the causal waterfall that this is the Taoist field of causal Taoist priest, the Golden COW really hesitated. After all, once he took the things of causal Taoist priest, it means that he infected his causal Taoist priest.


    If you go back there in the future, I''m afraid the Taoist priest of cause and effect will take it back a hundred times... This makes the Golden COW hesitate.


    But Qin Huan''s words strengthened the golden cow''s heart... Yes, it''s a problem whether he can go back when he is trapped in this strange place. If he can get great fortune in the Taoist field of cause and effect, maybe he can go back.


    Thinking of this, the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan deeply, nodded and said, "OK."


    Qin Huan was puzzled when he noticed the look of the golden cow. He meant to leave the ghost Kingdom and go to the nine immortal realms as soon as possible... But judging from the look of the golden cow, it didn''t seem to be going back to the nine immortal realms.


    Although he was surprised, Qin Huan didn''t ask. He pondered for a moment and said, "it''s not easy to enter the Taoist field of cause and effect Taoist."


    "No, the causal waterfall is made by the Taoist priest of causality with the supernatural power against the sky. It is said that this waterfall is the causality of the Taoist priest of causality. Once it is stained, it cannot be erased... Therefore, if you want to enter the Taoist field of causality, you can only catch his causality and follow me." the golden cow said and flew directly to the waterfall in front.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan did not hesitate too much and flew into the waterfall with the golden cow.


    When they didn''t enter the waterfall, the little monkey and the Lord of tianhun city opened their eyes and pondered for a moment. They also flew into the waterfall.


    It happened to be bad. After the two entered, someone opened their eyes and saw it. They flew into the waterfall one after another.


    After flying into the waterfall, Qin Huan did not feel the rapids beating his body, but the scene changed, and he just reached another world.


    The light in the heaven and earth is dim. There are huge branches and leaves above, which will cover the heaven and earth, so that the light is dim.


    Qin Huan was frightened that there were countless fist sized light balls in the world. These light balls contained something, including scrolls, weapons of different shapes, many fierce beasts, beast souls, armor and pills


    The whole world looks like a large treasure Pavilion.


    Even though Qin Huan was well-informed and asked himself that he had seen the treasure Pavilion of Tianqi sect in the past, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. There were many light balls here. At a glance, there were at least a million


    No wonder... No wonder this causal Taoist is called Duobao Taoist. He collects so many treasures that he can''t believe unless he sees them with his own eyes.


    At this time, the little monkey, the leader of tianhun City, Fang Tianzi and others emerged one after another, and they were shocked by the light ball in front of them.


    Among them, after a strong man of tianhun City emerged, he almost didn''t hesitate. He directly grabbed a light ball in front, but was fiercely drunk by the leader of tianhun City: "stop!!"


    But it was too late. The strong man touched the light ball with his right hand. At this moment, the strong man also looked at the Lord of the soul city in doubt. But at the moment of suddenly turning his head, the light ball burst, and a huge hand formed by light poked out of the light ball and directly pressed on the strong man of the soul city that day.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of a burst burst suddenly burst open. The strong man in Wonderland turned directly into powder under this finger. Even the soul and Tao baby can escape in the future, and their souls are directly scared


    More and more ghosts and friars appeared, and they were shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Almost all of them wanted to catch the light ball like the strong man in the soul city this day, but the sudden death of the strong man in the soul City depressed all their inner surprises and dared not act rashly for a moment.


    Qin Huan was also shocked. To tell the truth, after seeing many things in the light ball, he really had the impulse to grab them.


    If Jinniu hadn''t analyzed the cause and effect Taoist priest''s cunning and vengeance, Qin Huan was afraid that he wouldn''t be wary and went to catch it.


    "It is as like as two peas in the rumor." looking at the ball of light around him, golden bull''s voice is heavy and low.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and asked..


    "It is said that the causal Taoist has nine heaven and earth. These heaven and earth are all for storing babies. Unlike others, he never hides babies somewhere in a heaven and earth, but puts them in these heaven and earth at will."


    "However, the cause and effect Taoist pays special attention to opportunity and fortune. If you want to get his baby, you need opportunity and fortune. At this time, it really is. I''m afraid there are not many real babies in these light balls, even one in ten thousand. You really need luck to get a baby!"


    "Even if you need strong luck... If you really take the things of Taoist causality, it is the beginning of the crisis... Some people even say that Taoist causality will use all these things as bait! It is rumored that Taoist causality firmly believes that those who can get his things are lucky and lucky, and these people have great potential in the future, so he is willing to be given him by them Baby, after a certain degree, he will harvest... "The golden cow said solemnly.


    To be honest, seeing this scene in front of him, the Golden COW retreated again.


    The cause and effect Taoist is famous for his cunning. Almost all the people who took his things came to no good end!


    Even here, the golden cow is still afraid. That guy is too cruel and weird.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and his previous ecstasy dissipated. After hearing the words of golden cow, he was speechless to the cause and effect Taoist. Unexpectedly, there was such a sinister and vicious person in time.


    For a moment, Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around, especially the others.


    "Where on earth is this? How many of these things... Really exist?" Fang Tianzi stared at the dense light ball in front of him and looked at the thick branches and dense leaves above.


    Because the monk of tianhun city came out, everyone dared not touch these light balls easily.


    At this time, the little monkey walked directly forward and began to look at the light balls one by one, as if he wanted to see the clue from the light ball.


    Seeing this, others followed suit and began to look for luck from these light spheres.


    "Look for it first," Qin Huan said calmly.


    The golden cow didn''t answer, but stared at the leaves above for a long time, and then looked at the mountains that didn''t go into the sea of clouds in the extreme distance... After thinking for a long time, he whispered to himself, "strange..."

 Chapter 826

    Qin Huan stopped and looked at the Golden COW suspiciously.


    "It''s strange and strange here. According to the truth, Taoist causality can''t leave heaven and earth here... Let alone causality waterfall in this heaven and earth..." the Golden COW stared at the dense branches above and looked at the clean ground with almost no fallen leaves, not only frowning.


    Qin Huan also looked up. He didn''t interrupt because he didn''t know much about Taoist cause and effect.


    "If the causal waterfall was refined by him against the gods, what is this tree? Is his purpose to moisten the tree with the causal waterfall?... if so, does the causal Taoist intend to do so? Does he intend to stay here?" the Golden COW whispered to himself and fell into some meditation.


    Recalling what he had heard in the past about the deeds of Taoist cause and effect, he felt more and more strange here.


    "I''m afraid there should be other secrets that we don''t know. Even, it may be intentional by the Taoist priest of cause and effect." the Golden COW stared at the leaves above and mused.


    "Let''s have a look first." Qin Huan then walked forward and began to look at the floating light balls in the sky to see if he could see some clues and find luck from these light balls.


    The Golden COW did not keep up, but stared at the leaves above and fell into meditation.


    After experiencing the strong of tianhun City, no one dare to easily touch the light ball floating in the air, and those with low cultivation are even more afraid to mess around. Even if they doubt that it is true, they will hesitate for a long time.


    In about three quarters of an hour.


    The sound of a burst burst. When the people looked around, they saw that the war spirit had been transformed into pure soul power and dissipated directly.


    This scene made everyone''s scalp numb and extremely frightened. Those strong people who were still hesitant to touch the light ball withdrew their hands in surprise and were deeply afraid of falling in the footsteps of the war spirit.


    For a moment, everyone looked dignified, even the little monkey, the leader of tianhun City, Fang Tianzi and others. The attack contained in these light spheres was extremely terrible, and few here could carry it.


    Qin Huan looked at the place where the soul of the war was scattered, and looked very dignified at the light ball in front of him. There was a golden armor floating in the light ball. The armor looked only the size of the thumb cover, and the holy light was very extraordinary.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the armor was carved with countless strange animals, which seemed very mysterious. To Qin Huan''s speechless, the golden armor looked like a real touch, but the fate of those two people made Qin Huan dare not touch it at all.


    "The Taoist priest of cause and effect is really very cunning!" Qin Huan said to himself. He could not imagine how cunning the Taoist priest of cause and effect was. He could arrange so many light beads here to lure others.


    "Is there really good fortune?" Qin Huan was not only surprised, but there were millions of light spheres here... How difficult it was to find good fortune from it? The cause and effect Taoist was extremely cunning, which made Qin Huan have to think about whether there was really good fortune here.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan turned and left. Although the golden armor looked very real, Qin Huan didn''t dare to touch it easily. If it wasn''t, he would die.


    Although fortune was good, Qin Huan would never gamble his life on an unnecessary fortune before he was absolutely sure!


    After another half an hour, more than 100 people entered the space, but none of them dared to touch the light ball easily, but watched the seemingly unreal nature in the light ball.


    Just as everyone looked at each light ball solemnly, a dull noise suddenly exploded.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yumeng turned his head to look for the sound, but he saw that the little monkey''s body was bent into a bow, and a huge hole burst out in his abdomen. The powerful force pushed him to a very far distance, fell heavily to the ground and was dying.


    Looking at the little monkey lying hundreds of miles away, Qin Huan could not bear it. He thought for a moment, came to the little monkey, took out some pills and put them directly into the little monkey''s mouth.


    Even the little monkey can''t bear the terrorist attack caused by the burst of the light ball.


    The badly hurt little monkey looked at Qin Huan and the pill in Qin Huan''s hand. He didn''t resist. After the pill went into his stomach, the little monkey closed his eyes and began to meditate and recover.


    As for the others, they looked at the little monkey in fear. Before, the friar of tianhun city and a strong fighting spirit died under the light ball, but the little monkey didn''t die after being hit by the light ball, which made everyone frightened.


    This blow is enough to see the real strength of the little monkey... They ask themselves that it is difficult to survive this light ball blow.


    Seeing the tragic appearance of the little monkey, others dare not touch the light ball. Even if they feel that the light ball is real, they dare not touch it.


    meanwhile.


    Staring at the leaves above, the Golden COW suddenly woke up. He looked at the light ball around him in fear. After pondering for a long time, he sent a message to Qin Yu: "don''t touch, it''s all a conspiracy, there''s no luck in it!!!"


    Qin Huan, who was standing next to the little monkey, shrunk his pupils sharply, looked at the golden cow and said, "what do you say?"


    "It''s definitely a conspiracy here. The light ball here may not have anything at all. All this is deceptive!!" the Golden COW shouted in a low voice.


    "Conspiracy?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply. He looked at the golden cow in disbelief and didn''t understand what he meant!


    Isn''t this the place where Taoist cause and effect keeps his treasure? How did it become a conspiracy?


    The Golden COW took a deep breath, looked at the dense leaves above and said in a deep voice: "everything here is intentional by the Taoist priest of cause and effect. His purpose is probably to moisten the towering trees in this world with the waterfall of cause and effect."


    "What''s the purpose?" Qin Huan paused and asked.


    The Golden COW remained silent for a long time and whispered, "this is what I didn''t understand. According to the truth, if the cause and effect Taoist was intentional, then he definitely had a purpose, but this purpose... Can''t be known."


    Qin Huan frowned, looked at the countless light balls and the dense leaves above, and said: "if the cause and effect Taoist really has a purpose... Then... Why does he arrange so many light balls here? If he really has a purpose, I''m afraid we can''t enter here with our real strength..."


    "So... Is it possible that everything here is arranged to wait for a certain time or someone? So these light balls are likely to cover up the truth with fake ones, and there are really precious ones in these millions of light balls, but the number is very small?" Qin Huan guessed.

 Chapter 827

    The golden cow was stunned. Qin Huan didn''t expect this analysis, but he couldn''t find the cause and effect Taoist''s motivation.


    But we can''t deny what Qin Huan said, because everything from here is exactly what Qin Huan said. If there is a certain purpose, none of these people can come in... And the reason why they can come in is probably what the cause and effect Taoist is waiting for


    Although it makes sense, the Golden COW still feels incredible.


    Who will cause and effect Taoist wait for? Why did he put heaven and earth here? Looking back on his inexplicable running here, he thought of pure blood Zhu fan... Golden COW vaguely felt that there should be some unknown secret here.


    wait!


    At that time, the golden cow didn''t think about which immortal soldier rushed out of the Holy Land ashram, but now, thinking of all this, it vaguely feels that the light column is likely to be the focus of MI Xin


    "By the way, when Li Daoyou opened the ashram, did you pay attention to the light column that rushed out of the ashram? I don''t know... Where did the light column fly?" the Golden COW asked.


    The golden cowboy recalled that he hadn''t seen Qin Huan at the beginning. According to the rules of Qin Huan, if Qin Huan was there, he would pay attention. The reason why he wasn''t there, the golden bull guessed that Qin Huan was likely to chase the pillar of light.


    "Light column?" Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and was suspicious. He had heard about the light column. Even, he learned from Tang Daozi that the light column disappeared in the strange mountain.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much at that time, because he didn''t notice anything at all. At this time, the golden cow''s sudden inquiry made Qin Huan realize what. He looked at the golden cow and whispered, "do you mean that the light column is probably related to the secret here?"


    "Yes!" the Golden COW nodded at Qin Huan.


    "I wasn''t here when the Holy Land Dojo was opened, but I heard that the pillar of light was probably a waste soldier... Has the real treasure here already flown out?" Qin Huan said thoughtfully.


    The golden cow''s eyes were dim. His intuition told him that everything here was probably related to the light column.


    I thought Qin Huan was here from the beginning, but with Qin Huan''s strength, there was a great chance to compete, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan to be here


    "Before we know what the secret is here, these light balls can''t..." before the Golden COW finished his words, the whole space suddenly roared.


    The strong men who are looking at the light ball look to one side in surprise, but they see a commander of a heavenly soul city holding a thing in his hand, which is a huge sword emitting dense light.


    The sword is one foot long and three feet wide. It looks like an ordinary iron sword. However, the dense light can show the extraordinary of this sword.


    In the eyes of the public, the head of the soul city showed an uncontrollable look of ecstasy that day. When he was ready to receive the empty ring, a war spirit not far from him directly attacked him. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a huge animal claw appeared, as if it contained the power of opening up the sky and earth, and directly grasped and blasted at the head!


    "Boom!"


    Being able to become the commander of the heavenly Soul City, this Friar''s strength was also extremely terrible. When the war spirit launched an attack, he directly summoned the original heavenly ghost and launched a counterattack.


    "Hum!" the strongmen of tianhun City attacked without saying a word.


    But because they didn''t dare to touch the light ball in this space, everyone consciously ran to the world without light ball at the entrance to fight.


    Seeing this, how can the strong warspirit sit and watch the warspirit under siege? They also joined the attack... Some of them share the same hatred, and some want to share a share, but either way, both sides will help their own people.


    Looking at the war ahead, the golden cow was full of surprise. The situation was different from what he guessed. He thought there might be no real baby here, but he didn''t expect that there was really


    Looking back on what Qin Huan said before, the golden ox frowned. Is it true that what the Taoist priest of cause and effect is waiting for?


    Thinking of this, the Golden COW not only looked at Qin Huan, but Qin Huan looked at the war between the two sides and looked surprised and uncertain.


    His guess was also a sudden thought in his mind, but he was not sure. To be honest, after the analysis of the golden cow, Qin Huan also thought that there were few real treasures in these light balls.


    But now, the sword made him have to re-examine these light balls.


    "Is Taoist causality really waiting for someone? There are treasures in these light balls... But very few... Even... Wait!!" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply and suddenly thought of something


    Qin Huan thought that he was attacked by something when he was sitting in the mountain, and thought of the black robed bones in the space... Qin Huan was shocked.


    That beam of light


    Is it possible... That the light column hit you? Is it a pillar of light flying from this holy land Dojo???


    Qin Huan was confused when he thought of this. He thought about everything he heard carefully. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was


    After all, the light column disappeared in the mountains


    If it is the light column that hits you... But what is the light column??


    Why didn''t you see it? Did it disappear after hitting yourself?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking inside again, but he still didn''t find anything


    "Strange... What''s the matter?" Qin Huan said to himself. He wondered if he would have time to go back to the strange place to see if the light column was hiding


    "Wait, if it''s really a pillar of light... Then why did the pillar of light fly there? Is it a coincidence?"


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. He thought about the location of those mountains and the array in the ground that day... Qin Huan vaguely felt that there was some secret in it.


    "Is it possible... That the causal Taoist is related to the corpse? Or that the corpse is the causal Taoist himself or the extremely important person in the life of the causal Taoist? So... The causal Taoist arranges such a big situation here... In order to revive the person nailed by the awl?"


    "That''s not right... According to the golden cow, the Taoist priest of cause and effect should be extremely strong... He should be able to pull out the awl easily. Why should he be so troublesome?" Qin Huan overturned his guess.


    After all, there is nothing strange about the awl, which should not be feared by the cause and effect Taoist priest.


    "If... If the cause and effect Taoist... Is really extremely afraid of the awl?" Qin Yu took a step and couldn''t help but emerge the idea in his heart


    Qin Huan could not help but let go of his thoughts


    This black robe... Can make everyone so afraid. It can be seen that this black robe is extraordinary and can nail the person who owns this black robe there forever... Is that awl an ordinary thing??


    PS: I got home in the early morning and made up my sleep until the afternoon... Anyway, from today on... I recovered for two shifts. Should I not break my appointment?

 Chapter 828

    Qin Huan''s face was calm, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Because time was limited at that time, I didn''t have time to study the awl carefully. At this time, according to my own speculation, I''m afraid the awl came from a great source!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and thought a lot.


    Rearrange everything you see and hear.


    "It was supposed that the remnant soul of the black robed corpse had arranged the vast array. At this time, it seems that it may be arranged by Taoist causality... If so, what Taoist causality did is probably for the corpse... To revive the corpse? To save the corpse from fire and water!"


    "But as he guessed, the cause and effect Taoist was so terrible that he calculated almost everything... Even what happened now was calculated by him." Qin Huan said to himself.


    It is not unreasonable for him to think so.


    At first, Hao Junchen said that it was a well-known forbidden area, which was very dangerous. But the last time I went there, it was calm.


    Qin Huan wondered for a long time whether there was any misunderstanding, but at this time, Qin Huan guessed that all this was intentional by the Taoist priest of cause and effect. In other words, it would be calm only when the Holy Land Taoist temple was opened!!


    The reason why it has become a forbidden area is to let others not set foot there. The reason why it is calm is to prevent external forces from interfering with the light column flying into the mountains!


    If all this is cause and effect, the Taoist has calculated... You can imagine his horror.


    But he didn''t count a variable.


    In any case, I didn''t count that I entered the deepest place in that quiet period, and accidentally sat in the clouds and was hit by the light column... So, everything has variables, and everything deviates from the plan of the Taoist priest of cause and effect.


    Of course, all this was Qin Huan''s guess.


    "The golden cow said that as long as he was infected with the cause and effect of the cause and effect Taoist priest, he would attract the cause and effect Taoist priest... Like himself... Isn''t it bad for the cause and effect Taoist priest? In this way... I''m afraid that if the cause and effect Taoist priest is still alive, he will come to the door one day." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Although all this was speculation, Qin Huan thought it was probably what he had guessed.


    "Isn''t that why he set up a terrible enemy?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He was helpless. According to the golden cow, the Taoist priest of cause and effect was probably still alive... Once he came to the door, I''m afraid he would kill himself!


    "Well, as you guessed, there are still powerful things left by Taoist cause and effect here. Even if Taoist cause and effect comes to the door one day, he should become stronger before that!! and the baby he left is the basis for my strength!" Qin Huan bit his teeth.


    Although the guess was not necessarily right, Qin Huan thought the probability was very high. Therefore, he firmly believed that there were absolutely powerful things in these auras, which were probably left by the Taoist priest of cause and effect!!


    Although the identity of the corpse is uncertain, it may be the cause and effect Taoist himself, his separation, and more likely his close relatives... But no matter which one is, it is absolutely extremely important to the cause and effect Taoist.


    Therefore, there are definitely top babies in these light balls!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and continued to check these light spheres. Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to the battle between Zhan Ling and tianhun city.


    One is that paying attention is useless. The other is that even if Qin Huan likes the baby, he can only look at it... If he really grabs his strength, he will only reveal his secret. Therefore, the only way to get fortune here is to find the baby himself.


    Only in this way can we be created, because others dare not rob.


    The Golden COW looked at dozens of strong players in the war and Qin Huan who looked at each light ball. He was confused. The huge sword was extraordinary at first sight, and Qin Huan should compete with him according to his strength?


    Is it difficult... He still doesn''t like the sword?


    Not only the golden cow, but also the strong ones who did not participate in the competition, such as the son of heaven Fang and the Lord of tianhun City, looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "If you want to fight, get out and fight!!" just as the two sides were in full swing, a cold roar burst open. With this roar, the boundless pressure shrouded the world, making everyone the speaker. It was the little monkey.


    The roar of the little monkey completely deterred everyone. Before, he survived a blow in the light ball, which had shocked everyone. At this time, the smell of the little monkey broke out, which made other people extremely afraid.


    "Stop it!"


    "Stop!" the son of heaven Fang and the Lord of the heavenly Soul City spoke at the same time.


    The little monkey''s roar actually gave them two steps. Now there are so many light balls here. Instead of competing for one weapon, it''s better to find others.


    Besides, even if you get it here... Then who can guarantee that it will still belong to him when you go out?


    Therefore, there is no point in fighting now.


    The son of heaven Fang, the leader of the heavenly Soul City, and others understand. Therefore, after the little monkey roared, they all stopped by chance, and the giant sword still belongs to the commander.


    Although two people died miserably in front, the commander got a huge sword, which made everyone open to hope again and continue to look for other light balls.


    When the people were looking for it, the golden cow was the only one standing aside and meditating. He didn''t observe... It''s not that the golden cow didn''t want to, but that he clearly recognized the current situation.


    Even if fortune is obtained from this light sphere, it is not necessarily fortune for him, but more likely a disaster.


    Instead, we might as well wait and see.


    The commander who got the giant sword didn''t continue to look for it. He sat on the ground and began to try to refine the giant sword. No doubt, he was smart and knew that the giant sword would bring him devastating danger.


    But let him take it out is absolutely unwilling, so he wants to try to refine it. Only in this way can he have another life-saving weapon.


    Time passed silently.


    With the passage of time, many strong people have entered this world.


    In the silent search of everyone, many strong people died miserably under the light ball, but this did not stop others from eager to get luck.


    At this point, as like as two peas, he stood on the edge of the world and observed the floating ball of light before him.


    The tripod has six sides, which are bronze and emit a faint red and yellow light. Qin Huan looked carefully and found that the six sides of the tripod are carved with lines. Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the lines on each side are different and look very mysterious.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop because the tripod was so extraordinary and mysterious. It can be said that everything in these light spheres was extraordinary and mysterious, but most of them were fake.


    Qin Huan hesitated because the grain on one side of the tripod gave him a feeling of deja vu. However, Qin Huan could not remember where he had seen it.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan raised his hand and tried to touch the light ball


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 829

    Qin Huan stared at the light ball in disbelief.


    When his right hand was about to touch, he suddenly felt an inexplicable agitation rising from his heart, which made him very confused.


    This agitation is not a premonition of a crisis, but more like a resistance to something, mixed with some fear and fear.


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he didn''t even know why he felt this way.


    It was because of this feeling that Qin Huan''s determination to touch was shaken again. He hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan looked at another light ball not far away and tried to stretch out his right hand.


    Strangely, this feeling does not


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan tried several times without changing his face.


    I found that except for the light ball of the six sided bronze tripod, there was no other feeling


    Strange!


    Qin Huan said to himself. He came to the light ball of the six bronze tripod again. After a moment of meditation, he stretched out his hand again. That feeling came out again


    What the hell is going on??


    Qin Huan''s heart was full of fog, but he didn''t dare to touch it at will, because his strength was not enough to resist the terrorist attack in the light ball. Once it was a trap, he would die.


    Qin Huan did not dare or want to gamble because he was not sure!


    But in this case, he had to gamble, otherwise he would have no chance with fortune. After all, he can stand here with these people and let the Golden COW confide in him in the same position. The main reason is this black robe, not his own strength!


    To put it bluntly, Qin Huan is now a strong man outside but a weak man in the middle. Therefore, he has no strength to compete for other good fortune. If he doesn''t compete for a long time, I''m afraid it will make people suspicious.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan still didn''t touch it, but continued to observe other light balls.


    Three months later.


    More than 200 strong people have entered this world, not counting the more than 30 people who have died... Everyone looks around the light ball here.


    Because from the beginning to the end, only the commander of the soul city got the treasure that day, the others got nothing, and nearly 30 strong people died, which made everyone have a shadow in their hearts and dare not touch them.


    As for the golden cow, he also began to look at each light ball pretendedly, but if someone pays attention to him, he can find that his center is not on these light balls, but on the mountains shrouded in clouds in the distance.


    In other words, he has been thinking about what kind of tree is above!


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan also encountered a problem at this time. At this time, he was staring at a light ball. In the light ball, there was a golden iron roll shaped like a tile. On the iron roll, there were dense tadpole inscriptions, which looked very old and mysterious.


    Qin Huan found that when he observed tens of thousands of light balls, there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart when he saw the golden iron roll and the six sided bronze tripod.


    But different from the six sided bronze tripod, Qin Huan felt that he wanted to get it when he reached the golden iron roll. It was as inexplicable as the six sided bronze tripod.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan wondered. He was sure that he didn''t have any memory about these two things. Even, he wondered whether it was the influence of the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi who could not destroy the memory of the son of heaven.


    I also guessed whether it was hit by the "light column".


    After thinking over and over again, Qin Huan fell into an endless struggle.


    Among the tens of thousands of light balls, only these two made him feel inexplicable. Although he was puzzled, there must be a reason, which made Qin Huan want to try to touch the light ball.


    But the tragic death of more than 30 strong people forced Qin Huan to be cautious!!


    A long time later.


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and decided. He went directly to the six sided bronze tripod. After hesitating for a moment, the power of soul poured into his right hand and extended to the six sided bronze tripod again.


    Qin Huan paused for a moment when he was about to touch the light ball. When he used the bronze bell cover at any time, his right hand touched the light ball.


    "Buzz!"


    The space suddenly buzzed. All the monks who observed the light ball or the strong ones who sat cross legged opened their eyes and looked at Qin Huan. When they saw the six sided bronze tripod floating in Qin Huan''s hands, everyone''s eyes glowed and showed their greed uncontrollably. Some people were ready to move. Even the head of tianhun City, Fang Tianzi and others were shining.


    If Qin Huan''s rules were not too strong, I''m afraid someone would have done it.


    But even so, everyone still stared at Qin Huan, as if they were looking at something.


    Qin Huan looked at the six sided bronze tripod floating in his hand, which had changed into the size of a fist. He looked like an ancient well without waves. He felt the eyes of the people. He suppressed all his inner ecstasy and became very calm.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to put the six bronze tripods into the virtual ring, but looked at them repeatedly. Of course, he was not really observing, but pretending.


    If you take it back immediately after you get it, I''m afraid it will arouse the suspicion of others.


    With black robes, they are extremely afraid of themselves. Although they have doubts, they absolutely dare not mess around. Qin Yu is holding this point, so he dares to be so calm.


    Not only that, but also act as if you don''t care about others.


    Qin Huan played with the six sided bronze tripod under the eyes of the three powerful men. He put the six sided bronze tripod into naxu ring after a long time.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s pretending to be calm really made other people dare not mess around. There were many people who wanted to test, but Qin Huan''s attitude of ignoring everyone directly and the powerful rules of black robes, they had believed eight points.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s six sided bronze tripod included in the virtual ring, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva and forcibly looked away


    Qin Huan did not relax much while others continued to look at the light ball. Although these people withdrew their eyes, their every move must be watched by them.


    It can be said that although you get the baby, it doesn''t mean it belongs to you. Once someone comes forward to test, it will be exposed.


    Therefore, what Qin Huan had to do now was to make others dare not move. Even if he tried, he had to fight back. Only in this way could he resolve the robbery!


    Moreover, Qin Huan was in a dilemma at this time. The six sided bronze tripod was a real treasure. So, was the golden iron roll that made him feel inexplicable also a real treasure?


    Although he was confused and wanted to test, Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around for a moment.


    If you take that thing, I''m afraid there''s a greater risk of exposure!


    Qin Huan didn''t dare and wouldn''t take this risk.


    And Qin Huan didn''t want to refine immediately like the leader of the soul city that day


    Because once refined, it would make people speculate, so now Qin Huan had to do nothing and continue to observe the light ball

 Chapter 830

    As Qin Huan thought, his every move was watched by others.


    Qin Huan''s origin was unknown, but the power of rules emitted by the black robe shocked the strong, especially the stronger the strength, the more shocking it was.


    Even so, seeing is believing. They didn''t see Qin Huan''s real strength, so they still had a certain skepticism in their hearts.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid they won''t easily offend Qin Huan, but when Qin Huan gets the baby... That doubt will multiply. As long as it reaches a certain level, someone will definitely try.


    Therefore, although they didn''t watch Qin Huan''s every move, they were observing it and trying to figure out the truth and falsehood of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s every move made them more and more suspicious, because Qin Huan was either true or pretended... Although at some time, no one would doubt it again, but now, they will still speculate.


    Because... They really want to get Qin Huan''s baby. They hope to see the clue and rob Qin Huan''s baby.


    As time passed, another three months passed.


    Among them, an incredible thing happened. The Lord of the soul city also resisted the blow of the light ball and didn''t die, which made people look at the Lord of the soul City, and the ghost and the strong warrior were extremely cautious and afraid


    Today, some strong people have lost their patience, but they dare not touch it easily. Finally, they all run to the far away mountains in front of them, trying to see what is on the mountains.


    But what makes everyone stop is that countless rules are shrouded over the whole mountain. These rules are more and more dense than those outside the waterfall. They are even arranged according to some rules. Obviously, this is an array arranged according to rules!


    Although no one is willing, no one dares to break through


    This has disappointed many strong people. This holy land dojo is completely different from what they imagined, and has not been blessed. Even the dojo has not seen... This makes the strong people unwilling.


    "There are many crises here. To cover up the truth with falsehood is like looking for a needle in a haystack. But in my opinion, these crises are all to protect the real creation on the mountain. Are you willing to attack the top, step into the Taoist field and seek creation together?" Fang Tianzi said loudly.


    Fang Tianzi''s proposal was recognized by other strong people.


    It''s too difficult to get good fortune here. Instead, it''s better to rush to the top and go to the Taoist temple to see if you can get the inheritance and good fortune of the strong people who decorate the Taoist temple.


    After all, the cultivation and strength of a person who can arrange such a hand are absolutely perfect. If he can inherit it, it is tantamount to making progress. Therefore, anyone wants to go to the mountain to see what happened.


    Although the two sides fought and grudges before, but at present, everyone has put down their grudges temporarily, but everyone knows that there will definitely be another world shaking war when they leave.


    Under the leadership of emperor Fang, all the strong people who reached this space gathered together. Even the leader of tianhun city and the little monkey also walked over and wanted to attack the mountain together to see the Taoist field of cause and effect Taoist.


    Among these strong men, only the little monkey and the Lord of tianhun City survived the attack of the light ball, so we can see that they are the two strongest. Now their joining gives other people confidence.


    "Li Daoyou, would you like to attack this mountain with us?" just as Qin Huan was still immersed in looking at the light ball, the Lord of heavenly soul city suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Qin Huan.


    Hearing this, the others turned to Qin Huan with expectation in their eyes.


    It would be great if Qin Huan could join in. After all, judging from the smell, Qin Huan''s strength is probably better than that of little monkey and the Lord of heavenly soul city.


    Of course, many strong men can see that the real purpose of the leader of tianhun city is not to invite Qin Huan to join. The real purpose is to test Qin Huan.


    If Qin Huan joins in, they can see Qin Huan''s real strength. Once they are strong, they will never dare to have other thoughts. Therefore, if Qin Huan joins, they have a great chance to try to find out Qin Huan''s strength.


    But if Qin Huan refused, it was worth pondering. Of course, there would be further exploration.


    Qin Huan, who was looking at the light ball, glanced at the leader of the heavenly soul city. Naturally, Qin Huan could see the intention of the leader of the heavenly soul city. However, Qin Huan also concluded that the leader of the heavenly soul city was a very cautious person. He would never dare to test it before he was absolutely sure.


    Immediately, Qin Huan pondered a little and said calmly, "do you know whose Taoist temple this is?" after that, Qin Huan stopped talking and continued to look at the light ball


    The leader of tianhun city and other strong men were stunned. Qin Huan''s words made them confused


    Whose dojo is this?


    Does this man know whose ashram this is?


    For a moment, the strong were frightened. Few of them saw whose Taoist temple it was. Qin Huan didn''t expect to know. Looking back on Qin Huan''s six bronze tripods, they were not only surprised.


    Does the mysterious man know the origin here? So he can get treasure from these light balls?


    But... What is the origin of Li Zhuo?? Why do you know this?


    The doubt in their hearts made Qin Huan''s position in their hearts rise again, and their skepticism towards Qin Huan faded a lot.


    The Lord of the heavenly Soul City frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to say so suddenly, which made him uncertain about Qin Huan''s identity and strength.


    "No matter whose Taoist temple it is, we should try it." Fang Tianzi looked at Qin Huan solemnly and the old man said.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and continued to look at the light ball. No doubt, he wanted to attack you. Don''t involve me.


    Qin Huan''s attitude made the strong men look uncertain, and the strength they had just gathered wavered. Is it... The person who built all this is extraordinary? What will happen if you break into?


    The Lord of the heavenly Soul City frowned slightly. At this time, he could not say anything more. If he said anything, he was afraid he would offend the mysterious man and didn''t try to find out Qin Huan''s real strength, which made him a little unwilling, but he didn''t show it.


    "You can try!" the little monkey looked at Qin Huan and said slowly. Then he took the lead in attacking.


    Boom!!


    When many powerful people attacked with the little monkey and wanted to attack the top of the mountain, the golden cow came to Qin Huan. He looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes and said, "Li Daoyou, with all due respect, you... Ah, all the good fortune here is hot potato!!"


    PS: Chapter 830, this is the total number of chapters at the beginning of Hongmeng. In the twinkling of an eye, seven years have passed... Time passes so fast. May you cherish every day!!

 Chapter 831

    Qin Huan glanced at the golden cow and wondered to what extent the cause and effect Taoist was abnormal? Let the golden cow be so timid and afraid?


    Immediately, Qin Huan said plainly, "wait until he comes to the door."


    "No!! you don''t know the real situation here!" the golden bull''s words are extremely dignified. He seems to have gained a lot from his observation in recent months and come to a certain conclusion.


    Qin Huan turned his head in doubt.


    "Maybe the truth is the same as what you said. The Taoist priest of cause and effect is waiting for something... Specifically, it should be waiting for someone. The identity of this person is extremely important to the Taoist priest of cause and effect." the Golden COW preached.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He was very sure before, but he could be sure that it was because of the black robed bones. What made Qin Huan wonder was how the golden cow was sure.


    "According to my observation, the big tree above is likely to be a life tree, which is second only to the most mysterious and powerful chaotic tree between heaven and earth. It is said that when the life tree is bred to the extreme, it will produce the spirit of life. The spirit of life has the power to revive all things. In other words, even if there is only a remnant soul and a pile of dead bones, it has the chance to revive it, which is the most precious thing between heaven and earth "Precious things." the Golden COW sounded, and his inner shock could be heard from his words.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed rapidly. He looked up at the big tree in the sky. He couldn''t believe that it was the legendary tree of life.


    "Therefore, all the Taoist priest of cause and effect did was to revive others! When the Holy Land Dojo was opened, the light column that rushed out was probably the spirit of life!" the Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan was shocked. What hit him was the spirit of life??


    "So, as you said, there are very few treasures in these light spheres. These treasures are definitely the way left by the causal Taoist priest for the person he wants to revive... All these treasures are extraordinary. If the causal Taoist priest wants to revive the person he wants to revive... He will take back these treasures!" Huang Jinniu looked deeply at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he could be sure that the cause and effect Taoist priest was definitely the black robed man... But for his own sake... It was almost impossible for the black robed bones to resurrect


    "Let''s put aside the strength of the resurrected people... But have you thought about it? Since Taoist causality arranged all this, he must have left a way back for the people he wants to resurrect." Jinniu whispered. He told Qin Huan these secrets because he placed his hope on Qin Huan. Otherwise, With his current strength, even if he knows the secret, he has no way to leave.


    "The way out?" Qin Huan was stunned. Then he suddenly shook his body, stared at the golden cow and said, "do you mean... There is a way to leave the ghost land?"


    Golden cow head.


    Qin Yuru was hit by five thunders. He was stunned in situ and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Inexplicably, he entered here by mistake and disrupted all his plans. Since he came to the ghost region, he always thought about how to leave and when to leave the ghost region, which almost became his goal.


    But now Qin Huan was surprised to hear that he had a chance to leave here.


    You know, his body is still in the hands of xingmingzi. Even if you have the chance to leave... Then you can''t take away his body!!


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice, "doesn''t it mean that the body of the ghost can''t survive without leaving this ghost land?"


    The golden cow''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly, "how do you know if you don''t try? It''s a big deal. You can win or lose one." the golden cow was not sure about this, because he also heard such rumors.


    Give up? Qin Huan''s heart moved and his mind was like electricity.


    I have to say that the sudden news disrupted all his plans.


    Originally, Qin Huan intended to take part in the inner city challenge after the Holy Land Dojo, enter xiaoxumitian, improve his strength, and find a way to leave when his strength reached a certain level


    But the golden cow''s speculation undoubtedly brought everything forward.


    Although this is the speculation of the golden cow, Qin Huan has taken it seriously. The origin of the golden cow is extraordinary. He must have some certainty to have such a result. Therefore, Qin Huan needs to consider taking back the flesh now.


    Looking at the cloud shrouded mountains, Qin Huan said, "according to your calculation, there is some kind of transmission array on the mountains?"


    "It should be." the Golden COW nodded. He had been thinking about these for months. According to his speculation, there should be some kind of transmission array on it.


    "There is an unknown great secret in this heaven and earth. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that someone could be raised and reborn here so easily. Although it is reborn in the form of a remnant soul, it''s terrible."


    "As far as I know, the oppressors here are beyond our imagination, and even the strongest ones who have stood on the other side of cultivation, but the secret here is by no means something we can touch now, so it is too difficult for us to leave. Perhaps only with the help of Taoist cause and effect can we hope to leave here, so this is the only chance for us to leave." the golden cow said in a low voice, In order to attract Qin Huan''s attention, the golden bull said his inner guess.


    Amazing secret? The greatest?


    Qin Huan was shocked. He couldn''t help thinking of Li Guanchao''s giant hammer... Took a deep breath, pressed down his thoughts, looked at the strong men who had launched an attack in front of him, and thousands of thoughts passed through his heart... Perhaps as the golden cow said, this is the only chance to leave... This opportunity is once in a lifetime. Once missed, he will regret for life.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought when he suddenly felt the buzzing of space. He looked around conditionally, but found that the buzzing came from the old man who was suspected of chasing the wasteland.


    The old man, who was suspected of chasing the wasteland, looked at a light ball solemnly, as if the buzzing had nothing to do with it.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. What he could be sure of was what he got... Because others were fighting, he didn''t notice it at all, and the Golden COW looked at him in surprise, but he was too ordinary, so he was also a little uncertain.


    Looking back, Qin Huan didn''t point it out. Now he is strong in the outside and weak in the middle. It''s easy to show flaws. Therefore, he can''t do it without doing it. In addition, the top priority now is to think about how to leave. Qin Huan won''t point it out.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan looked at the little monkey and hesitated a little. Qin Huan said, "big black egg... It''s me!"


    At this point, Qin Huan had no choice but to hide his identity from the little monkey. Whether he could get back his flesh or not needed the little monkey''s help.


    The little monkey suddenly stopped attacking the rules above and stared at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    "It''s urgent... Now I need to go back to the ghost Kingdom and get my body back... Can the unparalleled ghost emperor take me back to the ghost kingdom?" Qin Huan said.


    The little monkey looked at Qin Huan deeply. He didn''t expect that the person who gave himself a strong sense of crisis would be Qin Huan... Although he didn''t know why Qin Huan exuded such a terrible smell, he heard the urgency from Qin Huan''s words without any hesitation. He greeted the unparalleled ghost emperor and directly appeared in front of Qin Huan and said, "go!"

 Chapter 832

    Xingmingzi walked out of the Luocha hall with some annoyance.


    At this time, he was very special. Because there was a sign of breakthrough in cultivation, he needed to shut down for a period of time. Because he was afraid of missing the Holy Land Dojo, he told the servant to ask him to leave before the Holy Land Dojo opened.


    But I didn''t expect that the Star Crane ghost king gave an order that no one should wake him up before the Holy Land Dojo was opened, so that he missed the Holy Land dojo.


    The idea of Xinghe ghost king, xingmingzi knows that the blessing and misfortune of the Holy Land Taoist field depend on each other, so the ghost king doesn''t want xingmingzi to take risks, but what annoys xingmingzi is that the ghost king doesn''t know how much he wants to get great fortune and become stronger!


    Annoyed, xingmingzi thought of Qin Huan... Not only wanted to see how Qin Huan was in Luocha purgatory... But he observed for a long time... Xingmingzi didn''t find Qin Huan''s name on Luocha list, which disappointed xingmingzi.


    To be honest, he had great expectations for Qin Huan. After all, he could persist in the sea of soul fire for so long, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to emerge from Luocha purgatory.


    After wandering around the outer city of eternal life for a long time, xingmingzi heard too much news about Qin Huan''s fight against many ghosts and spirits.


    "How could such an evil spirit be born in the ghosts? It''s really unimaginable... If such a person could be used by me, how nice it would be?" xingmingzi said to himself. He was already bored. He became more upset and wanted to get a Luocha master more urgently in his heart!


    Although xingmingzi, the little ancestor of Xinghe ghost King''s family, has a noble status, xingmingzi always feels that he lives under the aura of Xinghe ghost king. Therefore, he always wants to grow up, have strong wings and be alone.


    Xiangxingmingzi went directly back to Xinghe ghost King''s house. He wanted to find Jaime to catch some heavenly ghosts to cultivate, but when he came to the door of the house, he remembered that Jai had also gone to Hongmeng battlefield.


    Just when xingmingzi was upset, he suddenly felt a change in the scene in front of him. When he fixed his eyes, he saw a dignified and burly old man in purple clothes standing in front of him.


    When he saw the old man''s face clearly, xingmingzi''s eyes were wide open, as if mortals had seen ghosts. He looked at the old man in front of him and said in horror: "no... Unparalleled ghost emperor


    yes!


    Xingmingzi can confirm that the person in front of him is definitely the unparalleled ghost emperor, because Xinghe ghost king is one of the ghost kings under the unparalleled ghost emperor.


    Although xingmingzi didn''t see the unparalleled ghost emperor with his own eyes, he had already remembered the appearance of the unparalleled ghost emperor. What he never expected was that the unparalleled ghost emperor would appear in front of him, which made xingmingzi''s mind a blank.


    "You caught a lot of friars from the spirit city a few days ago and refined them into slaves... Where are their flesh bodies?" when xingmingzi was full of blank brain, he heard the thick voice of the unparalleled ghost emperor.


    Although xingmingzi didn''t know what was going on, he was terrified by the reputation of the unparalleled ghost emperor. Without any hesitation, he said, "go back to the ghost Emperor... Those flesh bodies have been refined..."


    Qin Huan, standing in the dark, only felt the sky spinning. His eyes were dark... Refined??? The flesh has been refined?? All the babies on that body are gone??


    Just as Qin Huan was about to go out and ask about naxujie, he heard xingmingzi say, "by the way... There are some flesh bodies still stored in the house... I''ll get them."


    Although xingmingzi is eager for quick success and instant benefit, he is not a stupid person. Since the unparalleled ghost emperor asked, there must be a reason. Xingmingzi dare not think about the reason, because it is definitely not a good thing to let the unparalleled ghost emperor come to the door in person.


    So, take out those flesh first.


    About half an hour later, xingmingzi hurried over and took out several bodies.


    When xingmingzi breathed a sigh of relief and secretly looked at the unparalleled ghost emperor, he found that there was suddenly an old man in black around him. What frightened xingmingzi was that the smell of the old man in black almost suffocated him.


    But next, what the old man in black did made Xingming''s heart jump out.


    I saw the old man in black squat down slowly and pick up one of his flesh


    The old man in black is Qin Huan.


    Xingmingzi was frightened. He looked at Qin Huan and said with trembling words: "predecessor..."


    Before xingmingzi finished speaking, Qin Huan raised his hand and blew out his fist. He turned xingmingzi''s ghost body into powder and whispered, "let''s go!"


    At this time, Qin Huan didn''t want to waste too much time on xingmingzi. His flesh was still there, which made him satisfied. What else was more than leaving the ghost land?


    The unparalleled ghost emperor looked at Qin Huan in surprise, and then looked at the body in Qin Huan''s hand. There was a doubt in his eyebrows, but he didn''t ask, so he took Qin Huan and disappeared.


    After meeting the little monkey standing outside the eternal city, the three of them quickly flew to the Hongmeng battlefield.


    The unparalleled ghost emperor is worthy of having the remnant soul of Kunpeng. The speed is extremely fast. In almost three days, he returned to the Hongmeng battlefield. Under the eyes of millions of heavenly ghosts, friars of heavenly soul city and Zhan Ling, the three entered the giant gate again.


    When the three entered the world again, the Golden COW looked puzzled.


    "You wait here." the little monkey said, and rejoined the rules in the attack space with the unparalleled ghost Emperor


    On the way, Qin Huan told the little monkey all the speculation about the golden cow, so the little monkey couldn''t wait to attack the sky over the mountain to see if there was a transmission array.


    Returning to the golden cow, Qin Huan noticed the golden cow''s eyes. Qin Huan didn''t explain too much, but sat down and looked inside to accept the empty ring.


    Qin Huan was in a trance when he looked at his body lying quietly in the naxu ring. Before he came to the Holy Land Taoist temple, he didn''t expect to get his body back so smoothly. Of course, if it weren''t for the little monkey, he was afraid whether he could get it or not.


    Qin Yu looked at his body carefully. What made Qin Yu relieved was that his body was not only intact, but even naxu ring was still in his hand... God''s knowledge penetrated into it. Qin Huan was ecstatic that Tianzhi, sabre, horizontal knife and other immortal soldiers were all in naxu ring.


    That''s right. With xingmingzi''s arrogant temperament, how can he pay attention to a servant''s empty ring?


    Qin Huan''s inner ecstasy was suppressed, and Qin Huan looked at his body''s belly again... What made Qin Huan''s heart sink was that the elixir field was broken, the thunder punished the infant was exhausted, the spirit was clean, and the ghost of chasing wasteland that had been floating beside the mark of thunder was gone... That is to say, the old man who had been around for hundreds of miles was chasing wasteland at the peak!!!


    Qin Huan couldn''t help glancing at the grey robed old man who looked at the light ball. His heart was very dignified. If he was a young man chasing waste, Qin Huan was not afraid, but he could extricate himself from the difficulties of chasing waste at the peak, which was equivalent to releasing the tiger back to the mountain.


    Moreover, he knows his secret. Once he recovers his strength, he will come to the door!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He pressed his mind down and looked at the direction of the golden iron roll... The six sided bronze tripod is true, so the golden iron roll should also be true.


    But now, it''s not the time to go to the latte roll, otherwise, it will definitely be watched by other strong people... Although there are little monkeys, if everyone is in trouble together, I''m afraid the little monkeys can''t bear it.


    Qin Huan continued to look at other light balls to see if he could find other treasures.

 Chapter 833

    Qin Huan was always looking for the treasure.


    It can be concluded that Zhuhuang definitely got a wonderful treasure from the light ball, which undoubtedly made Qin Huan''s heart sink. So when looking for the treasure, he was also thinking about how to erase Zhuhuang.


    He can''t live and sleep well.


    But Qin Huan was not sure about the strength of chasing wasteland now. If he really fought, the outcome was unknown. After all, this was the remnant soul of chasing wasteland at the peak. Moreover, he did not know how many powerful remnant souls he had obtained from a hundred miles without defect, and how powerful he was.


    At last, Qin Huan was considering whether to invite the little monkey to kill the wasteland.


    meanwhile.


    After knowing the secret here, the little monkey''s attitude changed obviously. He kept his hand in the previous attack.


    But after this return, he broke out with all his strength. Under his all-out attack, the rules that originally burst out of the crack were torn apart like a broken bamboo


    "The greatest fortune here is to leave here." the little monkey suddenly shouted.


    Many strong people were slightly stunned and didn''t respond. What did the little monkey mean by leaving


    "If you want to leave this empty sea of blood, you can only climb to the top!!" the little monkey roared again.


    The sound was like thunder, which made every strong man fall into a dull, but in a flash, the strong men seemed to be stimulated one by one and attacked fiercely


    At this moment, no one is hiding, and the strongest strength broke out!!


    The golden ox not far away opened his mouth slightly and looked at the rules with growing cracks in the sky. He also looked at the little monkey and Qin Huan who looked at the light ball. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan was so close to the little monkey that he would tell the little monkey the secret here.


    However, the golden cow was not worried, but rather happy. The better the relationship between Qin Huan and the little monkey, the more favorable it would be. The strong and strong joined hands and were not afraid of anyone. I have to say that the golden cow had not guessed Qin Huan''s real identity at this time.


    When the crowd didn''t leave any hands to attack madly, Zhuhuang was also browsing every light ball madly, trying to get more luck in this light ball.


    Qin Huan also quickly looked at each light ball. However, there were too many light balls. Trying to find luck from them was like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Finally, Qin Huan had no choice but to come to the golden iron roll. His divine consciousness spread. When he was sure that no one was paying attention, Qin Huan raised his right hand.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a slight buzzing sound, but it was all covered by the roar of many powerful people, and few people heard it at all.


    After the golden iron roll appeared, Qin Huan immediately included it in the naxu ring. When he was sure that no one was paying attention, Qin Huan was relieved.


    But Qin Huan didn''t find that at the moment when the golden iron roll appeared, Zhuhuang brushed a fine light in his eyes, but it was perfectly covered up by him and pretended not to know at all.


    With the passage of time, many strong men entered the world, including Tang Daozi. When he saw Qin Huan, Tang Daozi''s face was excited, but he saw Qin Yu immersed in the ball of light and dared not disturb him.


    Finally, Tang Daozi joined the battle like others. When attacking, he communicated with the immortal demon saint of the immortal demon Saint sect


    Tang Daozi told all the stories of his meeting with Qin Huan. At last, the immortal devil saint was terrified. His doubts about Qin Huan disappeared at this moment.


    As time passed, it was half a month later.


    As many as 200 strong people have joined the attack, the rules shrouded between heaven and earth have been forcibly blasted out of a hole by many strong people, and everyone has stepped on the hillside of the mountain and pushed forward slowly.


    This day.


    Always staring at the golden cattle attacking the mountain strongmen in front, with an anxiety between their eyebrows, they looked at the entrance from time to time.


    On this day, when a big figure appeared, the golden cow''s face showed ecstasy and said in a loud voice: "hometown... Ancestor... You''re finally here!!" before the words fell, his body floated in front of the big figure.


    The visitor is an energetic old man with two huge braids and a burly body. Like the golden cow and the wild invincible, he has two horns on his head. However, the difference between them is that the visitor''s horn is golden with a touch of purple. In other words, its grain is purple, which looks mysterious and powerful.


    This man is the ancestor of the golden ox and the ox family and is listed in the Xumi battle immortal list

 Chapter 834

    The nine immortal regions, the ninth immortal region, the northern cold ancient region, and the small border city Jibei city.


    In the ninth immortal region, the northern Han ancient region is famous for its "ice cold", which is known as the coldest ancient region in the ninth immortal region.


    As the ninth immortal region, the northern Han ancient region is covered with ice and snow all the year round, and the cold wind like a knife is all pervasive, raging in every corner of the northern Han ancient region.


    It is said that in this northern cold ancient region, there is a holy land where the strong man who has understood the supreme and extremely cold way talks blood on this land, so it has created today''s northern cold ancient region.


    However, this extremely cold environment has created many peerless strong people. It is these peerless strong people that make the northern Han ancient region ranked the 33rd among the 811 ancient regions of the ninth immortal region.


    It''s not easy to rank 33rd among the 811 ancient regions. The ranking alone is enough to prove the strength of the northern Han ancient region. I''m afraid there are at least 10000 top players who have passed the ninth purgatory!


    In the ninth immortal realm, the ranking of each ancient realm does not rely on fighting alone to compete for ranking, but depends on how many strong people can pass the ninth purgatory.


    The more powerful people who have passed the ninth purgatory, the higher the ranking of ancient regions!


    You know, the whole ninth immortal domain can pass the strong ones of the ninth purgatory, but there are millions. However, it is extremely difficult for the northern Han ancient domain to have 10000 names without too many holy places and inheritance.


    After all, since the formation of Xianyu, the top ten ancient regions have occupied the favorable time and place, with countless inheritance, fortune and holy places. Compared with other ancient regions, they have too many cultivation resources. Therefore, it is not surprising that many strong people can be born there.


    However, it is not easy for this northern cold ancient region to reach its present level step by step.


    In the ninth immortal realm, those who pass the ninth purgatory can gain the respect of countless monks.


    As for the ninth purgatory... Its origin is mysterious and few people know, but few people can pass it, which has almost become the standard for the ninth purgatory to measure the strong.


    This day, the northern cold ancient region is extremely North City.


    At the time of the coldest and worst weather in the northern cold ancient region, the raging snowstorm seemed to engulf heaven and earth.


    However, it is strange that when these snowflakes accumulate to a certain extent, the snow below will turn into black ice, so that when people step on the ground, the snow will not drown their knees.


    Located in the northernmost part of the northern Han ancient region, Jibei city is built with huge ice blocks. Although the city is small, it can be seen from the 300 foot high wall that Jibei city has a long history.


    Because there is a strong ice spirit lurking in every snowstorm, friars rarely go out of the extreme north city. Most of them only move in the extreme north city. Even those who want to leave the extreme north city will wait for the snowstorm to leave the city.


    This day.


    Outside the far north city, people, old and young, braved the bitter cold and walked in the air against the snowstorm.


    The old man is dressed in coarse linen, with a vertical and horizontal face and a crutch. His cultivation is the dual level of the Taoist realm. The young man is 15 or 16 years old. He is also dressed in crescent white coarse cloth clothes, with black hair like ink and a beautiful face. He is very handsome. Although he is not old, his cultivation is the peak of kowtowing to the Taoist realm.


    Just as they were about to enter the extreme north city, the boy seemed to notice something, looked suspiciously to the far right and said, "Grandpa... Look..."


    The old man turned his head and looked at the black figure falling in the ice and snow hundreds of feet away. His white eyebrows frowned and said, "it should be another person who has just entered the northern cold ancient region."


    Because it is located in the extreme north of the northern cold ancient domain, from time to time, other ancient domains will cross the void to reach the northern cold ancient domain. It is good for those with high cultivation, but where can they suffer such cold? Not a few people were directly frozen to the ground.


    Such a situation is no wonder in Jibei city.


    "Give him a cold pill," the old man said.


    The boy nodded, hurried to the black figure, lifted the man from the ice and snow, took out a fiery red pill and put it into his mouth.


    "Eh... Grandpa, this man is not frozen... But injured. He should have been attacked by the ice spirit." the young man looked at the monk in front of him and not only frowned.


    The man looked like he was in his twenties, with white hair, a broken black robe and blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. He looked very embarrassed.


    The old man looked at the young man in black, frowned and said, "take him to Jibei city first." then he entered Jibei city.


    "Good LAK." the young man responded, holding the young man in black robe, and hurried towards the gate of Jibei city.


    half a month later!


    Qin Huan was pale. He sat in a house made of crystal clear ice. He looked at the crystal wall in a trance. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Qin Huan could not help trembling even when he thought about it


    If it weren''t for this black robe, I''m afraid I would die under that palm?


    "Who is that man? Why did he sit on the top of the cloud? Why did he attack?" Qin Huan was full of confusion. Moreover, why did he feel familiar?


    At the beginning, Qin Huan opened the transmission array left by causal Taoist with his own strength in the world of causal Taoist.


    As everyone''s wish, he did leave the ghost land, but that terrible palm almost wiped out everyone.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was wearing this mysterious black robe and the top-grade soul weapon armor he got from Yao Pengfei. Otherwise, he would die under that palm.


    Although Qin Huan survived, his black robe was broken, his soul weapon was smashed, the body of the heavenly ghost and the naxu ring carried by the body of the heavenly ghost were broken, and the soul knife condensed by the spirit was split under the terrible palm... Almost came to a frightening end.


    Fortunately, the naxu ring carried by the ghost body broke, and the body fell not far away, so Qin Huan''s spirit returned to his body without any obstacles


    However, Qin Huan''s spirit was very weak after returning to his body because the spirit had been separated from his body for too long, and because Tao Ying had been severely injured and exhausted by xingmingzi.


    Before Qin Huan could resume his meditation and pick up the things that had been smashed and scattered on the ground, he was surrounded by a group of transparent things. Many soul blood essence stones, dragon ghost whip and golden iron roll were robbed by those transparent things. Finally, only Na Xu Jie and six bronze tripods were left.


    Qin Huan was almost killed by these transparent things. Finally, after killing one transparent thing with all his strength, he shocked other transparent things and escaped. Finally, he fainted in front of the gate of Jibei city because he was too weak.


    "That" finally come back "is what Jinniu said? Is it his hometown? Why did the man say jump the dragon''s gate and attack???" Qin Huan rubbed his head painfully.


    Just when Qin Huan was in pain, there was a loud cry outside the door: "why? That black ice snow lotus is worth at least 10000 ice essence. Why does his Li family only give 100 ice essence? Can he bully others by virtue of his Li family''s one star purgatory

 Chapter 835

    One star purgatory, this is the name of the ninth immortal realm for those who pass through the ninth purgatory.


    Echoing the name is the ninth purgatory, which has nine layers, and the higher the number of layers, the stronger the strength.


    In order to distinguish, those who pass through several layers of purgatory have corresponding titles. For example, those who pass through the first layer of purgatory are called one-star purgatory, and those who pass through the second layer are two-star purgatory, which are superimposed in turn.


    However, there are very few seven star purgatories who can pass through the seventh layer in the whole ninth immortal domain. As for the eight star purgatory, there are very few, and the nine star purgatory... Only exists in the legend. I''m afraid that the only leader of the ninth immortal domain who has disappeared for countless years is the nine star purgatory!


    Although there are nine stars in purgatory, one star purgatory is also a first-class master. If you put it in this marginal Town, it is equivalent to the overlord on the side of the town.


    "Well, Xiaoping, a hundred ice spirits are enough for you to enter the Taoist realm... When you enter the Taoist realm, you don''t have to be afraid of snowstorms when walking in the north cold ancient region... You have the lowest qualification to walk. The extreme north city is a little small after all. You are still young. You should go out and see the real ninth immortal region!"


    Listening to the conversation outside the door, Qin Huan''s eyes burst out.


    The ninth immortal domain???


    Qin Huan was breathing heavily. He couldn''t help thinking of Xia ruoliau and others in the secret realm of life and death.


    Thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and said to himself: "That is to say... I have walked out of the ancient road of emptiness and come to the nine immortal regions? But why are the nine immortal regions broader and more powerful than I know? And... If this is the nine immortal regions, then... Where is the place transmitted from the transmission array arranged by the Taoist priest of cause and effect... The hometown in the mouth of golden ox? Is it... Also the nine immortal regions?"


    Qin Huan was silent. Because he had limited knowledge of the nine immortal regions, he could not draw other conclusions.


    "Grandpa, one day Xiaoping will go all over the ninth immortal region and worship in the big sects of the ten most sacred regions of henggu!"


    The ninth immortal realm and the top ten ancient realms are also called the top ten holy realms, and those who can be called holy realms have strong pseudo holy levels.


    The false Saint... Is known as the strongest under the holy land.


    "Grandpa believes you!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the conversation, there seemed to be silence between heaven and earth. The young man named Xiaoping entered a closed door, and Qin Huan seemed to be forgotten. This was Qin Huan''s intention. At this time, he needed time to check and recover.


    However, Qin Huan''s situation was extremely bad. At this time, he was more like a strong mortal.


    The elixir field is broken, the life spirit baby is fragmented, the life thunder punishes the way baby, the soul is wiped out, and the sea of the soul is blown to pieces, which has been exhausted. How difficult is it to restore strength?


    Other things are OK, but the original life spirit baby is fragmented, the sea of the soul is blasted to pieces, and has been exhausted. The body is empty and there is no Tao Yuan. This is equivalent to the fall of cultivation. It is not so easy to recover.


    Fortunately, when the spirit was pulled away, no one looked inside Qin Huan, so that the thunder mark was not much damaged.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that the golden mark of heaven on the stone tablet in the ghost kingdom was still in the remnant soul. After merging with the flesh, the golden mark occupied the magpie''s nest and directly swallowed up the mark of heaven in the sea of physical suffering.


    Qin Huan was puzzled, but his body was too weak to think about it.


    After careful inspection from top to bottom, except for the most serious damage in the Dantian, the rest are almost as they are. Yin and Yang bones, Jain dragon sword, basaltic bone, immortal magic sword and so on are all in the body.


    "Now, we need to recover our strength quickly and recover the golden iron roll and the Dragon ghost whip." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about anything else, but he must take back the Dragon ghost whip and the golden iron roll. The Dragon ghost whip has infinite power and is comparable to the existence of a horizontal knife.


    As for the golden iron roll, you can''t lose it. Being left in the heaven and earth by the cause and effect Taoist is enough to prove the extraordinary of the golden iron roll.


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time. He looked at the naxu ring, but to his disappointment, most of the naxu ring were Taoist stones and pills, but his injuries were not physical, but the wounds of elixir fields and spirits, which could not be cured by ordinary pills.


    "It''s urgent to restore the soul Sabre by refining the heaven formula with the soul first." Qin Huan looked back at the soul Sabre condensed by the soul in the thunder punishment way.


    At this time, the divine soul knife is covered with dense turtle cracks, which seems to be covered with some lines, and these lines are nothing else, which is the result of the collapse of the divine soul knife.


    I''m afraid that the soul will be crushed as long as it receives some external force. At that time, it will really be scared.


    However, Qin Huan was distressed that this was not a ghost land, and there was not so much soul power for him to absorb. Therefore, even if there were spirits to refine the formula, the recovery speed was extremely slow.


    The soul blood essence stones obtained in the ghost domain were taken away by those transparent things


    "That''s right!!" when Qin Huan was helpless, he suddenly thought of the 131 soul blood essence stones he had obtained in Hongmeng battlefield. One of them was given to Li Wufeng, and there were 130 left.


    Moreover, there is a huge soul blood essence stone.


    Without hesitation, the divine knowledge probes into the naxu ring and sweeps the 130 soul blood essence stones lying quietly in the naxu ring. The divine knowledge falls on the soul blood essence stone with the size of a water tank


    Qin Huan naturally knew the value of the soul blood essence stone in the ghost land for so many years. Generally speaking, the soul blood essence stone was the size of a fist, but this soul blood essence stone with a large water tank overturned Qin Huan''s imagination.


    "When my strength is fully restored, I''ll try to absorb this soul blood essence stone." Qin Huan said to himself. Now he is too seriously injured, and the soul blood essence stone with a large water tank may contain some powerful ghost.


    If you absorb it rashly, you will only be backfired, and being backfired at this time is tantamount to killing Qin Huan.


    Then Qin Huan took out all the other fist sized soul blood essence stones and absorbed them crazily


    half a month later!


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation and frowned slightly. He looked happy and worried. He was glad that the soul power contained in the 129 soul blood essence stones was extremely magnificent, which almost healed Qin Huan''s soul knife.


    But this "almost" was the place that made Qin Huan worried. Although the divine soul sword had almost recovered, the fragmented cracks did not disappear... That is to say, it was difficult to return to the former integrity anyway!


    "Today''s divine soul sword has defects..." Qin Huan''s eyes were complex. If the defects on the divine soul sword were not recovered, it would be difficult for the divine soul to go further in the future.


    "The soul Sabre will be repaired in the future... The top priority is to restore the Dantian and the sea of the soul..." Qin Huan was bitter. If the Dantian and the sea of the soul were not restored, he could not accumulate the power of Tao Yuan and the soul.


    It''s very difficult to recover the Dantian, and it''s even more difficult to recover the sea of spirits!!


    "Well, although he was badly hurt, it was better than being trapped in the ghost land... Besides, the bitter sea was intact, and he was not afraid even in the face of ordinary Taoist monks." Qin Huan smiled bitterly, which was the only thing he could comfort himself now.


    "By the way..." Qin Huan suddenly thought of the array arranged by Taoist causality.


    At that time, almost everyone tried to start the array, but they started it by themselves... It was very obvious that the spirit of life bred by the tree of life... Was on themselves.


    In other words, it was the spirit of life that hit him!


    But... Where is the spirit of life? I can start the array. According to the truth, the spirit of life is absolutely on me?


    Qin Huan looked inside and looked for it carefully.

 Chapter 836

    If Qin Huan was not sure whether the spirit of life hit him or not, Qin Huan was sure that it was definitely the spirit of life after starting the array.


    The causal Taoist is worthy of being cunning and insidious. He not only made so many light balls to cover up the truth, but also did not let go of the array and moved his hands and feet.


    Fortunately, the chance of life hit him on the head by coincidence. Otherwise, it is impossible to leave the ghost land!


    "That array can only be opened by relying on the power of the spirit of life, which is enough to prove that the spirit of life is on him, but why didn''t he see it?" Qin Huan wondered. After waking up from being hit by the spirit of life, Qin Huan looked for it carefully and didn''t see the spirit of life.


    Qin Huan wondered where the spirit of life was hiding.


    After searching for it several times, Qin Huan still failed. Qin Huan had to give up and look for it in the future.


    "I don''t know if Jinniu, Hou Qing, Liu Yongzheng and little monkey survived?" Qin Huan looked at the broken black robe with worry. He was able to survive largely because of the black robe.


    The little monkey is powerful and has a great chance of surviving. The origin of the golden cow is mysterious and will not be easily erased. Hou Qing is also strange and may survive, but it is difficult for Liu Yongzheng, Hao Junchen and Xingchen to survive!


    "Well, it''s already here. Life and death depend on their own creation!" Qin Huan sighed. Some things can''t be controlled, but they have to obey fate.


    "As for chasing wasteland... I wish he had died under that palm." Qin Huan was helpless


    It was certain that it was the peak chasing after the famine, which undoubtedly became a heart disease for Qin Huan. After all, that guy was so evil that he had been refined by Dao Hong for countless years. It can be seen how terrible it was.


    Once he gets out of trouble, whether in the ghost region or the nine immortal regions, he is bound to soar.


    If he grew up and knew he was not dead, he would definitely come to the door. After all, he almost knew all his secrets. What made Qin Huan worry was that Zhuhuang also got the treasure of Taoist cause and effect


    Although he hoped that Zhuhuang would die, Qin Huan was sure that the guy would never die easily.


    "Moreover, now that I''m out of the ghost land... I have to worry about the cause and effect Taoist priest mentioned by the Golden COW... According to the cause and effect Taoist priest said by the Golden COW... I will definitely come to the door. In addition, I not only dyed his cause and effect, took his things... But also missed his great event. If I''m still alive, I''m afraid I''ll come to the door?"


    Qin Huan looked stiff. There were tigers in front and wolves behind... And they were not good stubble. From the means of causal Taoist, it was more difficult and terrible than chasing wasteland.


    "I still need to improve my strength as soon as possible... The Taoist priest of cause and effect should find him in a short time, but he will grow and recover all the time. I must kill him before he recovers!!" Qin Huan thought.


    The current situation was not good. Qin Huan needed to speed up to improve his strength.


    Then Qin Huan took out the Tianzhi, the horizontal sword, the killing blade, the rod of thunder punishment and so on. Looking at everything, Qin Huan felt very happy. Maybe only experience can know the joy of recovering.


    After checking everything, Qin Huan put them back.


    Qin Huan took out the Taoist spirit water, took a sip, and began to cross his knees to meditate.


    Qin Huan was not used to the separation between the spirit and the body for a long time. Moreover, the body had been released for so long, and there were some problems. He needed Taoist spirit water to recover until he recovered.


    Three days later.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he was suddenly awakened by a loud explosion outside the room.


    "Xiao Zhuo, don''t toast or punish. Don''t forget who is guarding the extreme north city these years. It''s my Li family. Without the Li family, you and your grandchildren can live and work in the extreme north city? You''ve been sheltered by my Li family for many years. Now you''re just asked to lead down the road and push three obstacles and four obstacles here?" a cold voice sounded.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his divine consciousness spread.


    In the small courtyard made of dark ice outside the door, several monks stood in the courtyard, talking about a young man dressed in unknown animal skin. The young man is about 30 years old, with a slender body and double accomplishments.


    At the feet of the young animal skin man was a crushed ice table, overlooking Xiao Zhuo, Xiaoping''s grandfather.


    The bent Xiao Zhuo looked at the domineering young animal skin, his face full of hesitation, and his eyes twinkled and said: "the three young masters, it''s not that old Xiao doesn''t appreciate it, but that there are dangers everywhere, especially in this snowstorm period, he entered rashly and narrowly missed his life!"


    "Is it dangerous there? I need you to teach me? If it is not dangerous, I need you to lead the way?" Leng hum said. Seeing Xiao Zhuo''s hesitation, the sneer on his face converged and said calmly: "old Xiao, do you know who you are leading the way for this time? To tell you the truth, he is the inner disciple of Dalao Xianzong in the ninth immortal region, the eleventh ancient region, Gaitian ancient region."


    Seeing the surprise on Xiao Zhuo''s face, the young animal skin man narrowed his eyes slightly and continued: "this time I let you lead the way because the inner disciples of Dalao Xianzong need to enter there to understand his Tao. Once you take him in and come out unharmed, you will make great achievements. Maybe you can pave a way for your grandson, a way to make progress."


    "If your grandson can join Da Luo Xianzong... Hehe, Gaitian ancient domain is the strongest ancient domain under the top ten holy domains... And Da Luo Xianzong... Xiao Zhuo, this is your grandson''s chance to climb the towering tree and his fortune!"


    Xiao Zhuo''s pupils constricted, and the words of the young animal skin undoubtedly hit the nail on the head and pierced the deepest part of Xiao Zhuo''s heart.


    Xiaoping is gifted and has extraordinary savvy, but he is trapped in this small far north city without the guidance of a famous teacher. Even if his savvy is extraordinary, he is afraid that his future achievements will be limited


    But if you can go to Da Luo Xianzong


    As the third young master of the Li family said, it''s not too much to call it a success.


    You know, Gaitian ancient domain ranks 11th among the nine immortal domains and 811 ancient domains, which is enough to prove its extraordinary. It is the strongest sect door under the ten strongest holy domains of henggu.


    The Dalao Xianzong is a large gate covering the ancient regions. If Xiao Ping can enter, he will certainly make great achievements in the future.


    Xiao Zhuo is old and it''s too difficult to further his cultivation... But Xiao Ping is his grandson and his hope. He doesn''t want Xiao Ping to live the life of picking black ice and snow lotus in the snowstorm like him


    But when I think of that place, although hundreds of years have passed, Xiao Zhuo still has lingering palpitations when I think about it.


    Seeing that Xiao Zhuo was still hesitating, the young animal skin looked colder and said in a low voice: "old Xiao, I didn''t threaten you. It''s up to you whether you go or not this time. You can''t afford to provoke the great luoxianzong disciple''s anger. If your grandson is involved at that time, don''t blame me for not reminding you..."


    Xiao Zhuo''s pupils narrowed, and the only hesitation disappeared. He said sadly, "please give me half a day... After half a day, I will go to Li''s house!"


    "OK!" the young animal skin nodded with satisfaction and asked the friars beside him to leave in the wind and snow


    Leaving Xiao Zhuo bent and devastated by the wind and snow.


    "Hey..."


    With a sigh, he said all the helplessness in the world

 Chapter 837

    Xiao Zhuo left. Before leaving, Qin Huan clearly saw that Xiao Zhuo put a naxu ring quietly in Xiao ping''s room.


    If there is no accident, the Na Xu ring should be Xiao Zhuo''s life savings.


    Qin Huan almost watched it with his own eyes, but it didn''t make much waves in his heart.


    In the eyes of others, Xiao Zhuo might be admired, but in Qin Huan''s eyes, this is a very common and normal thing. Even, this kind of thing happens anytime and anywhere in the world.


    In old age, people place all their hopes on the next generation, which is what any ordinary person will do.


    Therefore, it was an ordinary thing that could not be ordinary, but Qin Huan was touched by the scenery. He thought of his father who had knelt in front of Cui''s house for three days, and thought of his sister Qin Xue, Xueer and xianwuyou


    Qin Huan is like this. He doesn''t think about it. He just keeps everything in his heart. Everyone has his own way. Qin Huan will never shake his own way because of his feelings!


    Qin Huan sighed. Judging from his observation, Xiao Zhuo must be gone forever.


    Even if he finished his task of guiding the way, he would be killed, because Qin Huan caught the killing intention from the young animal skin.


    But Qin Huan didn''t stop him and didn''t take action. One was that he was seriously injured now, and the other was that he was a newcomer. He didn''t know about the world, and he didn''t know about the Li family. He took action rashly and would only send himself to the whole place by himself.


    Of course, the most important thing was that it had nothing to do with him. Although Xiao Zhuo brought himself back to the extreme north city from the ice and snow, in Qin Huan''s eyes, they were just a passer-by in his life, just as Qin Huan was a frozen ordinary monk who had just come to the northern cold ancient region.


    Qin Huan took out the Taoist spirit water again. After swallowing it, he continued to meditate with his eyes closed


    The elixir field was shattered, the Taoist babies were exhausted, and the sea of spirits was fragmented. Qin Huan was destined to be unable to recover in a short time. However, except for a few, Qin Huan needed to improve his body to the extreme. Only in this way can he protect himself.


    Qin Huan meditated almost repeatedly in the following days.


    When he was bored, Qin Huan would release his divine consciousness and cover the whole extreme north city.


    The extreme north city is not big, and its permanent population should be less than 10000 people. However, in this small city of 10000 people, Qin Huan noticed that there are at least 300 Taoist monks here, including three Taoist peak monks and a half step fairyland master.


    From this, we can see the overall strength of the nine immortal regions. According to Qin Huan''s inference, the nine immortal regions are equivalent to three thousand heaven!!


    Qin Huan''s divine sense was almost undetected, and he swept all corners of the extreme north city wantonly.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan was holding a jade slip in his hand that day. He looked a little suspicious.


    The nine immortal regions were beyond Qin Huan''s imagination... Originally, Qin Huan guessed that the nine immortal regions should be related to the wasteland, even after the wasteland was broken.


    But after reading the jade slips, Qin Huan was shocked to find that the nine immortal regions were bigger than he thought. They were transformed by the whole 3000 heaven!


    Each of the nine immortal regions has hundreds or even thousands of ancient regions. Each ancient region is extremely huge. The smallest one can be comparable to any of the four stars. In addition, there are many mysterious worlds and fragments of the world


    "How could this happen? Three thousand heavenly bodies were broken. How could they be broken? Who could break the three thousand heavenly bodies?" Qin Huan took the jade slips and trembled slightly


    Qin Huan could not accept the fact that the predecessor of the nine immortal regions was three thousand heaven!


    You know, in the past, there were strong people in the holy land, and there were countless fairyland friars... How could such a powerful world be broken with powerful inheritance, talent and race? Who can break the world like that??


    Qin Huan was completely stunned. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    This news was undoubtedly a blow to Qin Huan!!


    Three thousand days... Broken!


    So, what''s going on in the barren land? So... Who suppressed in the sea of empty blood?


    This news undoubtedly overturned all Qin Huan''s conjectures. Originally, Qin Huan guessed that the ancient god was buried in the barren forbidden area... But now it seems that it is not necessarily the ancient god


    Moreover, at this time, I''m afraid the void blood sea is bigger, which has a direct relationship with the destruction of 3000 days!!!


    "What happened in the past?" Qin Huan whispered. He suddenly thought of the man sitting on the sky and the terrible palm


    Qin Huan was very familiar with that palm. He was not sure whether it was the palm that killed the ruins of the heavens, but it had the same effect. Even if it was not the person who killed the ruins of the heavens, it was definitely related to him.


    Qin Huan took a few deep breaths to calm his shock. Qin Huan looked very complicated... If three thousand days were broken


    So, is xianwuyou still alive? If she were alive, where would she go?


    After a long time, Qin Huan pressed down his mind. From the jade slips, he concluded that the nine immortal regions today have countless inheritance, fortune and holy places, all of which come from the past three thousand heaven.


    In other words, the nine immortal regions are full of endless creations... Which makes Qin Huan''s efforts surging. Three thousand heaven was extremely strong in the past. Even if three thousand heaven were broken... Then many top creations will be left.


    This fortune may be much less than the 3000 Taoist days in the past, but it is much more than any top Taoist day.


    Therefore, there are countless opportunities and good fortune here.


    This is what Qin Huan dreamed of.


    "Today''s nine immortal regions have evolved for countless years... Many good fortune and holy places have long been occupied by major forces. If we fight alone, it is difficult to make great achievements in these nine immortal regions... Therefore, if we want to take root in these nine immortal regions, we need to join major sects," Qin Huan said to himself.


    Over the years, Qin Huan knew the importance of backers. The nine immortal regions were many times larger than the four stars. He needed the support of a strong backer here!


    "This world will be the place where Qin Huan really rises!" Qin Huan''s eyes were shining!


    The light in Qin Huan''s eyes converged. Qin Huan vomited his turbid breath. It was urgent for him to recover from his injury. Only in this way could he be qualified to compete with others.


    But just as Qin Huan took out the holy water and was ready to take another sip to continue meditation, he suddenly noticed that a big breath broke out from a distance. Qin Huan turned his head to the right and his eyes twinkled.


    Xiao Ping is about to break through.


    Soon, Xiao Ping flew out of Jibei city with extreme speed and broke through to the Taoist realm, which would lead to thunder robbery. Only through the thunder robbery can he condense the Taoist baby!


    Three days later.


    Xiao Ping returned to the yard with a disheartened face. When Qin Huan''s divine sense looked at Xiao ping''s situation, he suddenly noticed something. He looked towards the gate of the extreme north city and murmured, "I hope it''s not wind and rain!"

 Chapter 838

    Qin Huan also had a certain understanding of Jibei city.


    Although sparrows are small and have five internal organs, it is best to describe Jibei city.


    Because it is located at the border of the northern Han ancient region and borders other ancient regions, at ordinary times, there is still a certain flow of people in Jibei City, various forces and all kinds of shops.


    In this small northern city, the biggest force is the Li family. For hundreds of years, the Li family has been the largest family in the northern city. Since the Li family produced a one-star purgatory, they have absolute control in the northern city.


    For the purgatory, there was a clear introduction in the jade slips in his hand, so that Qin Huan could imagine the power of the purgatory.


    In the ninth immortal realm, only those who have entered the fairyland can be qualified to enter the ninth purgatory, and every purgatory can not be despised. At least, in the same level, purgators are definitely the strongest.


    It can be said that although the Li family has only one one star purgatory, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke the Li family in large and small towns within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    Qin Huan''s injury hasn''t recovered yet. When he entered the ancient road of nothingness, he just stepped into the dual realm of Taoism. Therefore, even if he recovered his injury, it''s only the dual realm of Taoism. At most, the spirit is stronger than ordinary people, and his strength is still limited. Even if he uses the horizontal knife and Tianzhi, he''s afraid he can deter the peak friars of Taoism


    Therefore, one star purgatory was not something Qin Huan could provoke.


    But the team outside the city gate, which was perceived by the divine sense, made Qin Huan''s secret way bad.


    I saw a few scattered people rushing into the extreme north city in the snowstorm. Although they were dressed in a bit embarrassed, and even their faces were full of fatigue, the joy in their eyes could not be concealed.


    Among these people, Qin Huan saw the young animal skin man who took Xiao Zhuo away.


    At this time, the young man in animal skin and several monks followed a young man in white. The young man in white looked ordinary, but he felt a sense of dignity.


    Beside the young man in white, there was a young man in golden Taoist robe. The young man was handsome and full of arrogance. This pride seemed to go deep into his bone marrow and had an extraordinary origin at a glance.


    Seeing these people, Qin Huan guessed that the young man in golden Taoist robe was the inner disciple of Dalao Xianzong.


    Among these people, only Xiao Zhuo was not seen.


    This is the same as Qin Huan''s guess. I don''t know whether Xiao Zhuo died accidentally or was poisoned by these people!


    Less than a quarter of an hour after the group hurried into the extreme north city, the young men in golden Taoist robes and the young men in white hurried away. When they left, Qin Huan vaguely heard the words "cut the grass and eliminate the roots".


    Qin Huan sighed. Shenzhi looked at Xiao Ping, who was looking for Xiao Zhuo with excitement, and his heart brushed a touch of hesitation.


    Now he is not suitable to provoke strong enemies... After all, his strength is greatly reduced before his injury is recovered. Even if he first entered the ninth immortal domain, he dare not mess around, because there are too many strong people here and there is no strong backing, Qin Huan dare not mess around.


    Although the houses here are made of ice and crystal clear, it doesn''t mean that you can see inside from the outside. In addition, you have used the art of hiding from heaven. If you don''t open the door, absolutely no one can find yourself.


    At the same time, Xiao Zhuo was not found in the yard. Xiao Ping ran out of the extreme north city, but still failed. He returned to the yard with doubts. But when he walked to Qin Huan''s house, two figures suddenly appeared outside the door.


    The young animal skin man took a big man into the yard.


    Xiao Ping noticed the movement and turned his head in doubt. When he saw the young animal skin, his face stiffened. He said, "third young master, why are you here? My grandfather and I haven''t been out collecting lotus these days..."


    The young animal skin trampled on the thick snow, and the sound of "creaking" came from the soles of his feet. With a seemingly meaningless smile on his face, he looked at Xiao Ping and said faintly: "I''m not here to collect snow lotus this time..."


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Ping wondered. Because the price of xuanbing snow lotus collected by the Li family was too low, Xiao Ping was disgusted with Li Sheng, the third young master of the Li family.


    "Come and take your life," Li Sheng said slowly.


    Xiao Ping was stunned. He brushed his guard in the depths of his eyes and said, "why? I didn''t offend you. Why do you want my life?"


    "Go down and ask your grandpa," Li Sheng said indifferently.


    Xiao ping''s pupil shrank sharply, and his face turned white. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "Grandpa is dead? My grandpa... Is dead?"


    After half a ring, Xiao Ping raised his head with red eyes and stared at Li Sheng like a furious beast. He jumped up angrily and shouted: "why? Why? Why kill my grandpa?"


    Li Sheng snorted coldly, lifted his right hand, broke through the space, and directly grabbed Xiao ping''s neck.


    Where is Xiao Ping, who has just entered the Taoist realm, Li Sheng''s opponent?


    Pinching Xiao ping''s neck, Li Sheng slowly lifted it up, looked at Xiao Ping with a sneer on his face, and said, "why? Hehe, because your grandfather doesn''t appreciate it, because your grandfather naively thinks that taking a trip can really make you rise to the top and qualify you to join the Dalai Xianzong... If others don''t pay attention, your grandfather still bothers and doesn''t kill him?"


    Listening to Li Sheng''s words, Xiao ping''s face was pig liver color. Coupled with his ferocious appearance, the whole person was like a ghost, and his eyes were full of blood. He twisted his body madly and scraped several cracks in Li Sheng''s face under his crazy attack.


    With a gloomy face, Li Sheng directly threw Xiao Ping up, jumped into the air and kicked Xiao Ping on the chest.


    "Bang!"


    Under Li Shengqiang''s fierce attack, Xiao Ping directly bumped into an ice carved house. The house burst and buried Xiao Ping. However, Li Sheng''s anger did not disappear. He broke the ice with one hand and walked in front of Xiao Ping.


    Looking at Xiao Ping with a sunken chest and blood flowing, Li Sheng said coldly: "you, like your grandfather, don''t know how to exalt yourself. I wanted to give you a whole corpse, but now... Hehe, you should have just stepped into the Taoist realm soon? Did the Taoist babies gather?" after that, Li shengmeng raised his right foot and stepped on Xiao ping''s abdominal Dantian.


    When this foot falls, the Taoist infant just formed by Xiao Ping will burst.


    "Hey..."


    Just as Li Sheng''s right foot was ready to fall, a sigh suddenly sounded.


    Li Sheng and the burly man stood up with cold hair and looked around fiercely.


    "Who!!"


    "Hum..." the thick friction sound of the ice door rang out. The ice door opened slowly, and a white haired young man was printed into their sight.

 Chapter 839

    Qin Huan still chose to step in.


    He can ignore all this. As long as he doesn''t move, Li Sheng will never find him. Then, these things have nothing to do with him.


    However, Qin Huan could not see Xiao ping''s tragic death under his eyes, because Qin Huan vaguely remembered that when he was unconscious, Xiao Ping gave him a pill... Xiao Ping brought him back to Jibei city from the snow.


    Maybe even if Xiao Ping didn''t bring Qin Huan into the extreme north city, Qin Huan would not die, but this heartfelt kindness made Qin Huan feel that he owed Xiao Ping some kindness.


    Qin Huan is by no means indecisive, nor is he a man full of kindness. To some extent, Qin Huan is a ruthless person. However, he is also a person who knows kindness and plans to repay it, although it is only a drop of kindness.


    When seeing the white haired youth walking out of the house, Li Sheng and the burly man were like great enemies.


    They were shocked to find that God didn''t notice the white haired youth in front of them. If the white haired youth hadn''t opened the door by himself, they didn''t know there was a fourth person here!


    Although Jibei city is only a small border town, they have seen a certain world. People who can''t be detected by their divine sense are absolutely extraordinary... They met this situation not long ago.


    But what made them wonder was that the white haired young man who came out of the door looked pale and had just recovered from a serious illness. Moreover, the black robe he was wearing looked broken, which made them suspicious.


    "Who are you?" as the third young master of the Li family in Jibei City, Li Sheng still has a bit of concentration.


    "A passer-by." Qin Huan spoke slowly and walked out of the room.


    "Passers by? Since Taoist friends are passers-by, please leave now. My Li family is dealing with things." Li Sheng whispered. Although Qin Huan''s origin is unclear and his divine knowledge can''t catch Qin Huan, Qin Huan''s pale face made Li Sheng suspicious.


    "You have to forgive others, and spare his life. It''s over." Qin Huan looked at Li Sheng calmly.


    "Taoist friend, since you are a passer-by, please don''t meddle in the affairs of my Li family. By the way... My Li family''s owner is Li Yuanshan, a one star purgator and an inner disciple of the Sword Fairy sect in the northern Han ancient region." Li Sheng has a proud look on his face.


    Yangjian Xianzong is one of the top ten major gates in the northern Han ancient region.


    Li Yuanshan, the leader of the Li family, is an inner disciple of the sword raising immortal sect. Few people dare to move his Li family just because of this.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, but walked forward slowly, which shocked Li Sheng. His face was cloudy and uncertain. He whispered: "Taoist friend, do you know who ordered me to kill him? It''s Liu Tianhui, a quasi shaozong of the northern Han ancient region, and the ninth immortal region, the eleventh ancient region, covering the sky ancient region. Wang Ziqian, an inner disciple of the Dalao Xianzong, Taoist friend, you are involved in this matter. I''m afraid you''ll get two forces!!"


    "Boom!"


    In response to Li Sheng, there was a dull noise. The big man standing next to him was on alert. His body burst violently and he was scared.


    Li Sheng''s pupil quickly condensed into a needle, and his body trembled involuntarily. If Li Sheng had doubted Qin Huan''s strength before, the sudden death of the big man made him understand that the white haired youth in front of him was definitely above the peak of the Taoist realm.


    You know, that big man is the double peak of the Taoist realm. He is only one step away from the triple peak of the Taoist realm. Only the monk at the top of the Taoist realm can kill him.


    Looking at Qin Huan walking slowly, Li Sheng trembled. He wanted to call for help, but he couldn''t say anything at his throat. He was afraid that he would end up like a big man as soon as he asked for help.


    At this time, where is Li Sheng still arrogant and domineering? There is endless despair and boundless fear.


    "I wonder if Li Daoyou knows where ice spirits gather within ten thousand miles of the extreme north city?" Qin Huan asked calmly without looking at the Taoist priest who was killed by himself.


    Li Sheng was shivering all over. In this cold world, his forehead was covered with bean cold sweat. Since Li Yuanshan came out of the Li family, all major forces in a radius of thousands of miles were in awe of Li Sheng.


    It seems that Li Sheng is used to being praised by the stars. Li Sheng is extremely afraid of death. He doesn''t want to die. As long as Li Yuanshan is still there, he will have a good life. He is still young and doesn''t want to die here inexplicably.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s inquiry, Li Sheng seemed to see a glimmer of life and quickly replied, "yes... Yes, there are three places, but these three places were brought by Wang Ziqian..."


    Qin Huan looked frozen.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s look, Li Sheng trembled and quickly explained: "Wang Ziqian raised a black ice spirit and needed to swallow a lot of ice spirits... If Taoist friends also need a lot of ice spirits, I also know a place where there are countless ice spirits. I can lead the way for Taoist friends."


    The spirit of black ice is above the spirit of ice. Generally speaking, the spirit of black ice is bred by ten thousand years of black ice, which is equivalent to an ordinary immortal beast!


    Li Sheng looked at Qin Huan and asked Bing Ling. He thought that Qin Huan also raised the spirit of xuanbing and needed to devour the spirit of Bing. So he quickly explained that he didn''t know where other ice spirits gathered. The reason why he said so was to delay time. As long as he left here and returned to Li''s house, he had many ways to kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s secret way is not good. According to his calculation, those ice spirits attacking him should be within a thousand miles. The reason why he asked thousands of miles is just in case.


    But now Li Sheng''s words made Qin Huan feel dignified.


    If Wang Ziqian of Dalao Xianzong really brought the ice spirits together within ten thousand miles, then... The golden iron roll and Longsha soul whip may fall into his hands.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He stared at Li Sheng and said, "what did you gain from going to the ice spirit place this time?"


    Li Sheng nodded and said, "yes... Wang Ziqian''s spirit of xuanbing absorbed thousands of ice spirits, and..."


    "I mean weapons," Qin Huan said faintly. He squatted down, took out the Taoist spirit water, and poured a small mouthful into Xiao ping''s mouth.


    Li Sheng swallowed his saliva and looked at Qin Huan. He wanted to escape conditionally, but he thought of the fate of the big man. He just felt that his feet were filled with lead and could not move at all.


    After hesitating for a moment, Li Sheng said, "I don''t know. At that time, I was outside. Wang Ziqian and Liu Tianyi went in... So I don''t..." when Qin Huan''s eyes were noticed, Li Sheng''s face stagnated


    "Wait... However, from their talk, they both seem to have got treasure... It seems that Wang Ziqian got an iron roll, Liu Tianyi got a whip... It seems that there are some Taoist instruments..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was extremely helpless. He was most worried about it. I''m afraid that the iron roll and whip were the golden iron roll and the Dragon ghost whip


    "Where did they go?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "I don''t know... Wait... I heard that Liu Tianyi said he would go back to jianxianzong... They might go to raise jianxianzong..." Li Sheng trembled.


    "Thanks for telling Li Daoyou," Qin Huan said calmly.


    When Li Sheng relaxed, he only saw a golden light flash.


    "Bang!!" Li Sheng instantly turned into a blood mist.


    In fact, when Qin Huan decided to do it, Li Sheng was destined to be a dead man... Qin Huan was not indecisive. When he first came to the ninth immortal region, he would not cut grass and leave his roots


    Immediately, Qin Huan grabbed Xiao Ping, picked up the naxu ring left by Xiao Zhuo, and took advantage of the heavy snow to leave Jibei city

 Chapter 840

    half a month later.


    Thirty thousand miles south of the far north city.


    Qin Huan stood on a hill with his hands on his back, overlooking the snowy world. The snow fell. When he was close to Qin Huan''s body, it would turn into rain.


    Although the elixir field, the sea of spirits and Tao Ying were not recovered, Qin Huan''s blood was extremely thick, which could not be approached by these heavy snow.


    Beside Qin Huan, Xiao Ping sat on the ground. The heavy snow covered him almost like a snowman.


    "There is Bingxuan city in the northern cold ancient region ahead. Xiao Ping, let''s separate here..." Qin Huan said faintly. Xiao Ping is like a living dead man, but Qin Huan turned a blind eye and continued: "even if the Li family is chasing you, it should be looking for a needle in a haystack to find you here... Your qualification is good. I suggest you go to worship the sect. Only in this way can you really be strong."


    Xiao ping''s cultivation qualification and savvy are really good. Although this heaven and earth contains extremely strong immortal power, it is also his savvy to enter the Taoist realm at Xiao ping''s age.


    However, when he saw Xiao Ping attacking Li Sheng, Qin Huan could see that Xiao ping''s combat experience was almost a piece of white paper.


    That''s right. I lived with Xiao Zhuo since I was a child. It''s strange that Xiao Ping can fight without the guidance of the strong.


    "It''s not difficult to join the sect with your qualifications. As long as you don''t offend ordinary strong people, there will be a place for you in the world in time. These are some of my savings and should be useful to you." after that, Qin Huan took out two naxu rings and put them in front of Xiao Ping.


    One was left by Xiao Zhuo, and the other was given by Qin Huan to Xiao Ping. In this naxu ring, there are a large number of Taoist stones, pills, half a bottle of Taoist spirit water, as well as the Dragon bow and several best defensive Taoist weapons that have accompanied Qin Huan for many years. Qin Huan also wrote the secret arts on an animal skin and left it to Xiao Ping.


    Seeing Xiao Ping, Qin Huan sighed slightly and said calmly, "as far as I know, after the death of all the monks in the nine immortal regions, it is possible to enter a place called the ghost region... One day, when you reach the peak of your strength, you can enter the ghost region. Maybe you can find your grandpa." Qin Huan said faintly.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, whether Xiao Zhuo can go to the ghost region is unknown. Even if he condenses into the body of heavenly ghosts... He is definitely the lowest heavenly ghost when he goes to the ghost region with his cultivation


    Qin Huan knew the danger of the ghost land. It was hard for Xiao Zhuo to wait until the day Xiao Ping entered the ghost land.


    But Qin Huan said this mainly because he gave Xiao Ping a belief... With this belief, Xiao Ping must go further, and even... In time, he can really become famous in the ninth immortal region.


    To be honest, in a way, Qin Huan was very optimistic about Xiao Ping. He was like a piece of jade. If he carved it, it would definitely become a big thing. That''s why Qin Huan left so many things to Xiao Ping, even the Dragon bow.


    Xiao Ping, who was like a walking corpse, suddenly shook and the accumulated snow fell. He stood up fiercely, his eyes flushed and tears remained on his face. He looked at Qin Huan and hissed, "really?"


    "Believe it or not, I''m leaving. I hope I can see the day when your name Xiao Ping becomes famous in the ninth immortal region." Qin Huan watched Xiao Ping, and then took all kinds of heavenly steps. Several ups and downs disappeared into the vast snow.


    Xiao Ping looked at Qin Huan''s disappearance direction, suddenly woke up and roared: "senior, what should Xiao Ping call you?"


    "Li... You... Cai!" the indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth with the snowstorm.


    "Li Youcai? Li Youcai?" Xiao Ping muttered to himself.


    After standing in the wind and snow for a long time, Xiao Ping wiped the tears on her face and picked up two naxu rings on the ground.


    Half an hour later, Xiao Ping stood in the wind and snow. His divine sense stared at the things in the naxu ring given by Qin Huan. His body trembled slightly. After a long time, he looked up at the direction Qin Huan left and muttered to himself: "senior li... Xiao Ping will never let you down..."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Ping, Xiao Zhuo may really be called a passer-by for Qin Huan. However, Qin Huan gave some hope to Xiao Ping. After all, he was very optimistic about Xiao Ping.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to whether he would inadvertently insert willows into the shade, because those things were not very useful to him now.


    After entering Bingxuan City, Qin Huan thought of the map of the northern Han ancient region.


    Among the major ancient regions of the ninth immortal region, 100000 Li is a county and millions of Li is a state. The northern Han ancient region is not a large ancient region in the ninth immortal region, but there are also 33 states, which can be described as vast territory and abundant resources.


    Yes, it is impossible to calculate the size of the 3000 days in the past. Even after they are broken, only the fragments of the world can be described as terror.


    Now it has condensed into nine immortal regions, and it is reasonable that each immortal region is vast.


    "Yangjian immortal sect is located in longxiaozhou, a big state in the center of the northern cold ancient region. It takes at least 11 states to reach longxiaozhou from Bingxuan city... Hundreds of cities... But there is a transmission array between each city..." Qin Huan thought quickly and figured out the best route to longxiaozhou.


    Other Qin Huan didn''t care, even the Dragon ghost whip Qin Huan didn''t care, because it''s not so easy to use the Dragon ghost whip, but the golden iron roll can be left by the cause and effect Taoist. It must be extraordinary. Qin Huan must take it back!


    Therefore, now he has to intercept Liu Tianyi and Wang Ziqian on the way, otherwise, once they return to their respective zongmen, they want to take back the unknown year and month.


    "Both of them have got the treasure. They must want to go back to the sect first. Even if they stay, I''m afraid they will stay in the big city... So now my focus should be on the big city." Qin Huan quickly turned in his mind and went directly to the transmission array.


    To Qin Huan''s dismay, there was a transmission array in the medium-sized cities in the ninth immortal region, but the price of the transmission array was extremely expensive. It needed 100 inferior immortal stones to transmit at a time... The price was beyond the reach of ordinary monks.


    But Qin Huan had Taoist stones, but no immortal stones. He had no choice but to take out the Taoist weapons and sub immortal soldiers he had obtained from the gambling game in exchange for a large number of immortal stones. Then he sat in the upload array and went after them.


    A month later.


    North cold ancient region, the ancient city of Feilong in the north of longxiaozhou.


    Qin Huan appeared on the Western transmission array of Feilong ancient city. In the past month, he was dusty. He went all the way from Bingxuan city to more than 100 cities in 11 states and finally arrived at longxiaozhou.


    In order to fear that his guess was wrong, Qin Huan searched almost every big city, but to no avail.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to release his divine sense to look for it, he was suddenly held by someone. He heard a clear and beautiful voice: "I see where you can go!"

 Chapter 841

    Qin Huan, who was dazzled, turned around and saw a woman in a snow-white dress with black hair and a shawl staring at Shui Lingling''s big eyes and pretending to be angry.


    The woman is nearly six feet tall and incomparably tall. Her face is ruddy and her skin can be broken. She is wearing a snow-white broken step yarn skirt, which adds a holy flavor to her already beautiful appearance. In addition, she shows the dignity of her whole body. Standing in this cold wind ravaged place, she is like a snow fairy.


    Qin Huan frowned, looked around, looked at the woman and said, "are you talking to me?"


    "Not to you, is it to the snowflakes?" said the snow-white woman with a slight frown and some sullen.


    "What''s up?" Qin Huan was puzzled. He searched for Liu Tianyi and Wang Ziqian all the way. He had never seen this woman at all.


    Lin Mo ran noticed the inexplicability and impatience between Qin Huan''s eyebrows. He was so angry that he followed this man for several cities. This man pretended not to know his existence??


    "Why are you following me stealthily?" Lin Mo ran stared at Qin Huan angrily.


    These days, she has been relaxing in the northern cold ancient region. When she was preparing to return to Longxiao state, she found that someone had the same route as her, and several big cities were the same in succession, which made Lin Mo ran angry.


    Therefore, in front of a large city transmission array, she specially squatted to see what Qin Huan wanted to do.


    At that time, Qin Huan was concerned about Wang Ziqian and others. Why did he pay so much attention? When he arrived at the transmission array, he unconsciously looked at Lin Mo ran and hurried to the transmission array to leave.


    He looked at it unconsciously, which made Lin Mo ran think Qin Huan was guilty. In his anger, he followed Qin Huan all the time... That''s what happened before.


    "Sneaky? Run?" Qin Huan was even more confused and said, "Taoist friend, I''ve never seen you before. Why do you want to run?"


    Seeing Lin Mo Ran''s eyes, Qin Huan was not only stunned, but could it be that the woman misunderstood him when he searched for Wang Ziqian? Qin Huan was not only speechless, would such a thing happen to him?


    The more urgent it was, the more trouble it was. In order not to waste time to finish the matter earlier, Qin Huan said, "Taoist friend, I''ve been looking for someone. If there''s anything you misunderstood, please forgive me. It''s definitely an unintentional mistake. I''ll see you later." then Qin Huan hurried to one side.


    The longer it takes, the more variables will become. Qin Huan is anxious!


    "Stop! You mean I''m making trouble for nothing?" Lin Mo ran became angry with shame. Where have you been for so many years? It''s a good man. He''s not only impatient, but also dare to say that there''s no time to see you later? Do you want to see him? Besides... Say misunderstanding when you find him? When she was a three-year-old?


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to answer, so he used the heaven steps to disappear into the crowd.


    Lin Mo ran was even more angry. He clenched his powder cheek and stepped on his right foot. Unexpectedly, he turned into a white shadow and disappeared.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan, who was looking for Liu Tianyi and Wang Ziqian, suddenly found that the woman appeared in front of him again, which made Qin Huan a little suspicious. He had performed heaven steps and concealed heaven skills before. It''s reasonable that the woman can''t find herself


    Take a closer look, this woman''s cultivation is half a fairyland


    But even if it is half a step fairyland, it is impossible to find herself running the art of hiding from heaven, that is to say... This woman can see through the heavenly steps??


    "It''s true that it evolved from the three thousand heaven. I don''t know how many of this heaven and earth come from the three thousand heaven!" Qin Huan said to himself. He noticed the anger on the woman''s face. Qin Huan was not only helpless, but said, "Taoist friend, I''ve explained before. I''m looking for someone. If there''s anything you misunderstand, it''s not my intention."


    "When I found out, you said it was a misunderstanding?" Lin Mo ran stared at Qin Huan and sneered.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. The woman was just messing around for no reason. In order to avoid complications, Qin Huan said, "Taoist friend, everything is really a misunderstanding!"


    "Whether it''s a real misunderstanding or a fake misunderstanding, go back and report it to your master. If you send someone to follow me, don''t blame me. Lin Mo Ran''s face is broken." Lin Mo Ran''s powder noodles shouted in a powerful voice, and then disappeared.


    Master?? Qin Huan frowned. What the hell is this??


    Just as Qin Huan released his divine consciousness, another person came to Qin Huan.


    "Taoist friend, what you did before was the Lost Heaven steps for many years?" a young man with plain clothes came up and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Qin Huan was startled. After a while, someone recognized Zhu Tianbu?


    The ancient city of flying dragon is too crouching tiger, hidden dragon, isn''t it? First, one can ignore the heavenly steps, and now another can recognize the heavenly steps at a glance. This is only an ancient city... Or just the northern cold ancient region. Aren''t the ten holy regions more terrible??


    Qin Huan looked at the simple young man and said, "if it''s lost, how can you recognize it?"


    "Hey, hey... I saw a complete introduction to the steps of the heavens, so I recognized it at a glance." the simple young man smiled. As soon as his words fell, the young man said again: "by the way, my name is Qi Youlong. I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Li Youcai, Qi Daoyou, I have something else to do. Let''s go first," Qin Huan said, and then he went away.


    However, Qi Youlong''s origin seems to be extraordinary. He can follow Qin Huan who shows his steps in the sky


    Qin Huan almost spewed out a mouthful of blood. He had just sent away a Lin ink dye, and now there was another Qi Youlong... Qin Huan simply stopped, looked at Qi Youlong and said, "Qi Daoyou, what do you mean?"


    "I''ve heard that the heaven steps are unparalleled in the world... I happen to know one step, so I want to compete with you..." Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan seriously.


    "Taoist Qi, I have something else to do. It''s not too late when I''m finished." Qin Huan felt twitchy. If he hadn''t been here for the first time, Qin Huan wanted to slap Qi Youlong!!


    "What can I do for Li Daoyou? Maybe I can help." Qi Youlong pressed step by step.


    Qin Huan looked colder. He looked at Qi Youlong, opened his mouth and said, "looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? Maybe I can really help." Qi Youlong brightened his eyes.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He was not only hesitant. He was worried that he would tell Qi Youlong that he would frighten the snake. But if Qi Youlong really had a way... Maybe... Meditate for a moment, Qin Huan said, "the sword raising immortal must be less than Liu Tianyi."


    The reason why he only revealed Liu Tianyi is that Liu Tianyi''s identity is lower than Wang Ziqian. Moreover, this is the northern cold ancient region. More people should know Liu Tianyi.


    "Yangjian Xianzong? Yangjian Xianzong?" Qi Youlong read it twice. He seemed to have some impression. After a moment, he said, "well, as long as you are in the Feilong ancient city, you can definitely find it for you in a quarter of an hour... By the way, can we have a competition now?"


    "Wait until you find it." Qin Huan didn''t want to compete with Qi Youlong.


    Qi Youlong can''t continue to force, but he feels a little strange waiting here. After a moment of meditation, Qi Youlong suddenly said, "by the way, Li Daoyou, I advise you that some people can''t get close if they don''t get close. The province makes people misunderstand and and brings disaster."

 Chapter 842

    Qi Youlong''s thoughtless words stunned Qin Huan.


    When he first arrived, he met Qi Youlong... And now, he threw out a sentence that some people can''t get close to


    Wait, is he talking about Lin ranmo?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said without bitterness: "Qi Daoyou is talking about the woman named Lin ranmo? To be honest, I have known her no longer than you."


    "Oh?" Qi Youlong raised his eyebrows and said contemptuously in his heart. Did he know her longer than I did? Then how do you know her name? Qi Youlong felt sick in his heart, but on the surface, he said thoughtfully, "I hope I''m distracted."


    Qin Huan said, "it''s really dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. He wondered if he was unlucky and shouldn''t go out these days. How can anyone find such a thing??


    Qi Youlong didn''t know what his origin was and didn''t see what he did. He even had the result in less than a quarter of an hour. He said, "Li Daoyou, Liu Tianyi found it in the ancient city of Feilong."


    Qin Huan was overjoyed. After searching for more than a month, he finally found a trace. Since Liu Tianyi was there, Wang Ziqian should also be in the ancient city of flying dragon.


    Qin Huan didn''t hurry to find Liu Tianyi after he was sure that he was in the ancient city of Feilong. The ancient city of Feilong was not far from Yangjian immortal sect. If he forcibly took it away, he was afraid that he would be trapped in a bolt.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan looked at Qi Youlong and began to wonder what Qi Youlong was.


    From the fact that he read the sword raising immortal sect twice, he should not be from the northern Han ancient region. If he could not find Liu Tianyi in this short time, then... The origin of Qi Youlong is not simple.


    Qin Huan intended to know more about Qi Youlong first. If Qi Youlong was worth making friends, Qin Huan didn''t mind making friends. After all, it might be good for him to recover from his injury if he first came to the ninth immortal region.


    "Li Daoyou, would you like to find Liu Tianyi first or have a competition with me?" Qi Youlong asked when Qin Huan was silent.


    "If Qi Daoyou really wants to compete, we can compete. But first, I''m hurt and can''t give full play to my strength. If Qi Daoyou insists on competing now, we''ll find a place to compete." Qin Huan said plainly.


    Qi Youlong was overjoyed when he heard what he said, but Qin Huan''s words made him look stiff... He was hurt and couldn''t give full play to his strength... It''s more than a fart. Even if he won, he would be invincible??


    Qi Youlong stared at Qin Huan, wondering whether Qin Huan was cheating himself. If he was hurt, how could he run so fast before? Although he was confused, it was not easy to ask. He only said, "I don''t know what injury Li Daoyou suffered? How can he recover?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was seriously injured. The Dantian and the sea of the soul were broken..." Qin Huan sighed.


    Qi Youlong''s pupils narrowed sharply into a needle, and he looked at Qin Huan with a stiff face. His face was full of disbelief and anger... Is the Dantian and the sea of spirits broken? Are you still standing here when the Tao baby is exhausted and the spirit is broken? Shouldn''t it be lying down for a long sleep??


    I have to say that Qi Youlong is a little angry. This crazy deception is not such a deception. Do you really think you are a three-year-old child? Thinking of this, Qi Youlong said with a dry smile: "Li Daoyou can really talk and laugh."


    Qin Huan looked at Qi Youlong and didn''t explain too much. In this case, it''s really rare that he can do nothing like himself. Qin Huan didn''t explain too much. He just said, "I don''t know where Qi Daoyou knows to buy pills to restore the Dantian and the sea of spirits?"


    Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan seriously and felt a little unhappy. You should pretend to be at least as if you were terminally ill... After a moment of hesitation, he said, "the pill for healing the elixir field is not rare, but the pill for repairing the sea of the divine soul is precious. However, if Li Daoyou can beat me with all the heavenly steps, the pill for healing the sea of the divine soul will be handed over to me, how about it?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He not only glanced at Qi Youlong, who was very simple in clothes. What''s the origin of this guy? So rich and powerful??


    Although this is the nine immortal regions, the elixir for healing the soul sea is absolutely precious, because the main medicine is to use a wisp of chaos... Only with chaos can the soul sea be healed.


    Today, how difficult it is to get a ray of chaos? This alone shows the precious degree of the sea of spirits.


    And Qi Youlong was so sure... Qin Huan was not only shocked, but also a person who can''t judge by appearance. Who could have thought that Qi Youlong dressed so plain should be so rich and powerful?


    Qin Huan said slowly, "yes, but the premise is to give me two pills first... If I win, these two pills are my bet. If I lose, I will give you the equivalent. How about it?"


    Now Qin Huan needed two kinds of pills to restore the elixir field and the spirit. Only in this way could he be sure to go to the Dragon ghost whip and the golden iron roll.


    Qi Youlong frowned and looked at Qin Huan. When he was sure that Qin Yu was not joking, Qi Youlong was not only surprised. He had never seen the people whose Dantian and the sea of spirits were broken so alive. After he was shocked and uncertain, Qi Youlong said, "Li Daoyou, don''t say your baby was also hurt?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m exhausted." Qin Huan stared at Qi Youlong.


    Whether we can recover in a short time depends on the one in front of us


    Hearing Qin Huan''s answer, Qi Youlong''s eyes were staring out, and Tao Ying was exhausted? It''s all right? What kind of monster is this?


    Qi Youlong suddenly brushed thousands of ideas in his heart. After a long time, he said gently: "half a day later, I will offer two kinds of pills with both hands. The condition is that whether you win or lose, you must unconditionally promise me three things."


    "What''s up?" Qin Huan looked at Qi Youlong.


    "Wait until a certain time, you will naturally know. How?" Qi Youlong said meaningfully.


    "No, I can get two pills. I have something else to do. I''ll leave first." Qin Huan refused without hesitation.


    Unconditional three things? Do you want me to commit suicide?


    Qin Huan would never agree to such a request. Even if he played a little, he could recover. After that, Qin Huan turned around and left.


    Qi Youlong was stunned. The reason for this condition was that Qi Youlong was looking for Liu Tianyi from Qin Huan and was seriously injured. He guessed that Qin Huan should be in a hurry to recover... But Qin Huan refused so quickly without any hesitation


    "Two things! Otherwise, there''s no talk," Qi Youlong said, gritting his teeth.


    Qin Huan left without a pause.


    Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan''s back and tried to guess whether Qin Huan intended to pretend from Qin Huan''s steps and subtle movements. When he saw that Qin Huan was about to disappear in the crowd, Qi Youlong looked like a dragon and hurriedly said, "one, one, if you want to bargain, you can go!"


    "Deal!!"

 Chapter 843

    Looking at Qin Huan, Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan bitterly and said, "this is almost one of the few losing deals I have done. Do you know the price of Yunshen pill, you can change it into a fairy soldier at will."


    Qin Huan said calmly, "if I hadn''t recovered earlier, I wouldn''t agree to anything."


    Qi Youlong took out an ancient animal skin and quickly wrote a few words on it. The general meaning was to give Qin Huan two pills. Qin Huan wanted to promise him something unconditionally.


    Qin Huan looked at Qi Youlong in surprise. Unexpectedly, this guy made such a big fuss and wrote it down. Looking at the rules on Qi Youlong, Qin Huan couldn''t help saying, "add what I can do and don''t go against my will."


    Qi Youlong pondered for a moment and didn''t say much. He added it. After writing, Qi Youlong said, "just drop a drop of soul blood..."


    "It''s not too late to get the pill." Qin Huan said faintly.


    Qi Youlong was stunned. He wanted to stop talking, but he pressed down his words again. Without refutation, he nodded.


    In half a day.


    Qi Youlong was really extraordinary. In less than half a day, he really brought the pill to restore the vitality of the Dantian and the Yunshen pill to restore the soul. Qin Huan was surprised by this speed.


    After Qi Youlong handed the two pills to Qin Huan, Qin Huan thought over what Qi Youlong had written again and again. After confirming that there was no problem, Qin Huan dropped a drop of soul blood. After dropping, Qin Huan not only said, "you should do so much?"


    Qi Youlong smiled meaningfully. He said, "fortunately, I''m a trader. Well, go and recover first. I''ve arranged a place for you. When you recover, we''ll have a competition."


    Qin Huan nodded and followed Qi Youlong towards one side.


    Time goes by, half a month later.


    In the ancient city of Feilong, a luxury residence in the northwest.


    Qi Youlong stood in the backyard of the mansion, slightly raised his head, and looked at the huge vortex over the mansion in amazement. Not only that, in addition to the array light curtain covering the ancient city of Feilong, there was a snow vortex formed by snowflakes all over the sky


    "This... What is this cultivation formula? The absorption speed is too terrible?" Qi Youlong was a little frightened. He almost felt that the power of the whole heaven and earth would be merged here.


    Fortunately, it lasted less than ten minutes. Otherwise, it would disturb the whole Feilong ancient city.


    "Young master, although this son can''t catch his breath and get his accomplishments, it should be about the triple state of Taoism. Is such a person... Worth your cost? And... It''s just one thing?" a dull, simple and honest young man suddenly appeared beside Qi Youlong.


    Others don''t know, but the simple and honest young man knows that the cost of getting Yunshen pill in half a day can buy at least three Yunshen pills.


    "Hey, ah Shi, don''t you know me? Do you think I''ve done a loss making business? This time... It seems that I''ve suffered a loss, but if there''s no accident, we must have made a profit." Qi Youlong rubbed his hands and said with a smile.


    The simple and honest young man named a Shi looks like Qi Youlong in doubt. He remembers that he was not so happy after he negotiated a deal with the so-called youngest one-star purgatory.


    "By the way, ah Shi, go and inquire about his relationship with the princess of the Lin family... If there is anything to do with it, you need to warn him severely, otherwise it will be really troublesome." Qi Youlong suddenly thought of something and explained.


    "OK, I''ll arrange someone to confirm as soon as possible." ah Shi nodded. When he was about to leave, he heard Qi Youlong say, "by the way, let the old people take care of the third brother. The vision of the flying dragon will attract demons from all sides. It''s not appropriate to show off at this time, otherwise it''s easy to break the dormancy of the Qi family for many years." Qi Youlong said in a deep voice.


    "Well, don''t worry, young Lord. I''ll ask the elders to do it now." ah Shi nodded and disappeared.


    Qi Youlong stared at the deep direction of the flying dragon ancient city in front of him with his hands on his back and muttered: "it is said that among the people who have watched the visions of the flying of the hidden dragon under the fairyland, a famous King will be born in ten thousand years. I don''t know what demons will be attracted by the flying of the hidden dragon this time. Alas... It''s a pity that these demons lack nothing, otherwise... How good it would be to do more business!"


    Another month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The snowstorm in the northern cold ancient region finally passed, and the snowflakes all over the sky gradually decreased until they dissipated. However, the snow and ice covering the world did not melt due to the cessation of the snowstorm. On the contrary, it did not take long for all these snowflakes to solidify into crystal cold ice.


    For a moment, the whole northern cold ancient region was covered with cold ice, and the howling cold wind still raged in every corner of the northern cold ancient region.


    As the coldest northern Han ancient region in the ninth immortal region, it has ushered in the most prosperous period. Almost one-third of the top demons in the ancient region of the ninth immortal region have gathered the Feilong ancient city in the northern Han ancient region!


    For a while, the huge Feilong ancient city was overcrowded, and its prosperity was almost comparable to that of the main city of the top ten holy places.


    Almost all the demons gathered in the ancient city of Feilong came for the vision of the ancient city of Feilong.


    Because the predecessor of the nine immortal regions is the three thousand heaven, so the nine immortal regions have too many inheritance, creation, visions and so on.


    After all, the original 3000 Daotian is beyond imagination, and each Daotian has an independent heaven and earth. Take the ancient Daotian as an example, there are nine heaven and earth, and each heaven and earth has its own power


    Now, all the three thousand Tao days are broken into nine immortal regions. Even if many inheritance and fortune are lost, I''m afraid there are as many as an ox''s hair.


    Although the northern Han ancient region ranks the 33rd in the ninth immortal region, there are many inheritance, creation and visions left by 3000 heaven in the northern Han ancient region. Among them, the hidden dragon flying vision is one of the most famous visions in the northern Han ancient region.


    For countless years, no one knows where the vision comes from. It seems to appear out of thin air. However, the vision of the flying dragon is huge, mysterious and profound. A monk once saw the supreme road from the vision, which made the vision of the flying dragon famous in the ninth immortal region.


    On this basis, the title "among those who watch under the fairyland, a human king will be born within ten thousand years" has attracted countless demons from the ninth immortal domain to watch.


    This is also the main reason why Feilong ancient city has been very prosperous in recent months.


    This day.


    Qi Youlong walked out of the house and habitually looked at Qin Huan''s house. He waited for nearly two months. He really couldn''t wait to compete with Qin Huan, but he didn''t dare to disturb Qin Huan, so he had to wait.


    The door is still open and hasn''t passed yet?


    Qi Youlong was helpless and was looking back. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly heard the sound of the door running in. Qi Youlong turned his head and looked at the house where Qin Huan was.


    When he saw the white haired figure standing at the door, Qi Youlong''s pupil shrank sharply

 Chapter 844

    Compared with before, Qin Huan seemed to have changed.


    It''s not about clothes, but the overall temperament.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t recover from a serious illness, he was feeling depressed. No wonder he was seriously injured and had been running around for more than a month, so he felt tired and dusty.


    However, Qin Huan''s temperament changed dramatically after he was healed and washed again.


    Qin Huan''s face was originally very handsome, with sword eyebrows and star eyes. His face was as sharp as a knife and axe. In addition, he was calm all over after suffering. There was a sense of persistence, arrogance and indifference between his eyebrows.


    Although he changed into an ordinary grey robe, his white hair was perfectly neat and casually draped over his shoulder. The dragon''s eyes made Qin Huan''s temperament sublimate.


    On this basis, Qin Huan''s understanding of the way of thunder punishment made him feel a touch of heavenly power. This heavenly power was more extraordinary than that. He stood there quietly as if a God had come to the world.


    "I *!" Qi Youlong couldn''t help scolding. He was surprised by the change of Qin Huan. I have to say that Qin Huan in front of him made Qi Youlong feel like a dwarf


    You know, Qi Youlong''s simple clothes and arrogance that can be integrated into the bone marrow make him calm in front of anyone, but now Qin Huan''s persistence, innate arrogance and indifference as if he saw through the vicissitudes of the world all give people a strong sense of impact.


    What made Qi Youlong more difficult to accept was that the seemingly insignificant pressure on Qin Huan made Qi feel like he was back at the time of crossing the road


    I found the treasure!!


    After being shocked, Qi Youlong, who read countless people, exclaimed in his heart that he was a trader, and all the people who competed for the sale were at the level of demons, such as the youngest one-star purgatory in history, and the top demons known as those who hope to step into the eight star purgatory


    Such people have a detached temperament that ordinary people can''t have... But their temperament is a lower grade than the people in front of them!!


    Because they did not have the inherent dignity and arrogance.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just that his name is a little earthy." Qi Youlong, who looked at Qin Huan carefully, said in his heart.


    To tell you the truth, when Qin Huan said Li Youcai, I''m afraid he would laugh if he didn''t look pale because of his education. This name is too


    "What?" Qin Huan was surprised to see Qi Youlong''s changing face. After he walked out, his extraordinary temperament suddenly disappeared, and his body was not so straight. The whole person seemed to be reduced from a high emperor to a civilian


    Qi Youlong was stunned by the sudden change. He couldn''t help rubbing his eyes and looked at Qin Huan in disbelief. If Qin Huan''s temperament hadn''t shocked him before, he thought he was dazzled.


    Qi Youlong took a deep breath and pressed down his inner thoughts. He knew that Qin Huan had controlled his temperament to the point of contraction, which surprised Qi Youlong. It was only the triple cultivation of Taoism. It was so abnormal. I''m afraid his achievements in the future will be extraordinary.


    yes.


    At this time, Qin Huan had entered the triple realm of Taoism.


    After absorbing countless remnant spirits in the ghost Kingdom, his state of mind has also been greatly improved. In particular, the spirit knife has been condensed, making Qin Huan''s spirit comparable to fairyland friars. Therefore, after this recovery, he stepped into the triple cultivation of Taoism as it is natural.


    Although the vitality pill and Yunshen pill made the Dantian and the sea of the divine soul repaired, even Lei punished Daoying began to recover, but the divine soul knife still had cracks, which Qin Huan was helpless, which meant that he had to spend a lot of time to repair the tiny cracks.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s strength is stronger than that in the past.


    The remnant spirits of the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi immortal son of heaven have been deeply rooted and become part of the spirit of Qin Huan. These two have begun to affect all aspects of Qin Huan, just like this unparalleled temperament!


    "Nothing... Nothing, go, now you can compare with me?" Qi Youlong pressed down his thoughts and asked.


    "How do you want to compete?" Qin Huan smiled. Although he signed the contract, Qin Huan still liked Qi Youlong. In addition, his injury recovered and his strength reached the peak, which made Qin Huan in a good mood.


    "Just use footwork, you catch me, or I catch you, how?" Qi Youlong brightened his eyes and said that he was very confident in his footwork.


    "Where is it?" Qin Huan nodded.


    "Follow me." Qi Youlong said.


    A moment later, Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan in the large courtyard of his residence, which was large enough to accommodate 10000 people, and said, "I will suppress my cultivation to the triple level of the Taoist realm. As for whether you catch me or I catch you, it''s up to you."


    "If you get my clothes, I will lose," Qin Huan said thoughtfully.


    "OK, ready, let''s start!" Qi Youlong said.


    When Qin Huan responded, Qi Youlong disappeared instantly, and Qin Huan''s body shook again, which had changed several directions


    Both of them have reached the extreme speed. This speed is not a simple speed, but depends on the unpredictable pace.


    Qin Huan was injured before, and the power of Tao Yuan and spirit in his body could not be condensed. It was supported by the power source alone, but now... Several forces filled his body, making Qin Huan''s heavenly steps to the extreme.


    Of course, Qi Youlong dared to compete, which meant that his footwork was also extremely powerful. He almost caught Qin Huan several times, but Qin Huan got rid of him


    For a quarter of an hour, Qi Youlong had not even touched Qin Huan''s clothes


    "Wait!!" Qi Youlong couldn''t help shouting. His body appeared in the air.


    Qin Huan slowly emerged, looked at Qi Youlong and said, "why?"


    "You catch me!! you win if you get to my corner!" Qi Youlong said reluctantly. He didn''t get to Qin Huan for a quarter of an hour before. Qi Youlong knew that even if he was present, it would be the same unless he exhausted Qin Huan''s whole body.


    Therefore, Qi Youlong is ready to change his way.


    "OK!" Qin Huan didn''t say much, nodded and said, "ready." at the moment Qi Youlong disappeared, Qin Huan also disappeared.


    But in less than three breath time, Qi Youlong''s body suddenly appeared, and he almost fell out


    Qin Huan''s body slowly emerged. Looking at Qi Youlong, who had not fallen down, he said slowly, "accept?"


    Qin Huan was really laughing in his heart. He was forced by the crying old man. Qin Huan didn''t know how much pain he had suffered. It''s strange that Qi Youlong can win.


    Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan with a steady face. To be honest, he was full of confidence before, but now... He found that there was a big gap between himself and Qin Huan, which made him very unwilling.


    Since I learned this unpredictable footwork, I haven''t failed in footwork


    "Hehe, my footwork should be better than yours. I wonder if Qi Daoyou wants to learn?" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Qi Youlong''s eyes lit up and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. After noticing Qin Huan''s smile, Qi Youlong was stunned, and his eyes gradually darkened. He wondered, "forget it, although the heavenly steps are strong, my footwork is not bad..."


    Why doesn''t Qi Youlong want to learn Zhu Tianbu?


    But Qin Huan''s smile was also obvious. If Qi Youlong wanted to learn, he could give it to him, but only if he used his promise... After seeing the extraordinary temperament of Qin Huan, Qi Youlong would never easily use Qin Huan''s "one thing".


    Qin Huan was also slightly disappointed. If Qi Youlong agreed, Qin Huan would really teach him. After all, it was just heaven steps. What if it was given to him? Otherwise, who knows what Qi Youlong will promise himself in the future


    "Don''t hurry to answer. If Qi Daoyou wants to learn one day, you are welcome at any time... By the way, my footwork is just an introduction..." Qin Huan said with a light smile.


    Qi Youlong''s face twitched violently and he glared at Qin Huan!

 Chapter 845

    Under Qin Huan''s intentional temptation, Qi Youlong''s attitude is very firm, but he doesn''t learn... From this, we can see how optimistic he is about Qin Huan. From this, we can also see Qi Youlong''s fierce eyes.


    "Well, Li Daoyou, stop this. Let''s go. Now that the injury has recovered, we should go out and look around. Many top demons have come these days." Qi Youlong bypassed the topic for fear that after Qin Huan continued to tempt him, he agreed, and he regretted it.


    Qi Youlong is a trader. He will weigh the pros and cons in everything.


    Although the heaven steps are powerful, they are one of the nine secrets of the heavens after all. Now the nine secrets of the heavens have long been lost. He doesn''t believe that Qin Huan will complete the nine secrets of the heavens. Therefore, learning the heaven steps alone is of little significance, let alone his footwork.


    But Qin Huan''s "one thing" is equivalent to a promise, a favor. As long as Qin Huan grows up, the value of this promise will be infinitely enlarged. Therefore, where can Qi Youlong easily use it?


    Seeing Qi Youlong''s firm attitude, Qin Huan did not continue to tempt him. However, Qi Youlong''s fierce eyes aroused Qin Huan''s strong interest. Coupled with the mysterious origin, Qin Huan felt like making friends.


    "Oh? Something''s going to happen in the Feilong ancient city?" Qin Huan asked. The Feilong ancient city is just a big city in the northern cold ancient region. It can''t help but come to the top demons. Moreover, Qin Huan wondered why Qi Youlong should be very extraordinary and why he came here


    After all, the northern cold ancient region ranks 33. If it''s not high, it''s not low. If there''s nothing wrong, it shouldn''t come to the top demon. You know, even Qi Youlong says it''s the top demon. It''s conceivable.


    Qi Youlong paused, stared at Qin Huan and said, "Li Daoyou, are you kidding me?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Don''t say you don''t know about the phenomenon of the flying dragon?" Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan strangely and saw Qin Huan''s confusion. Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan as if he were a monster and said, "you don''t even know about the phenomenon of the flying dragon?"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He was really familiar with the phenomenon of the flying dragon. After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His eyes lit up and said, "you mean the phenomenon of the flying dragon will appear soon?"


    When he was in the far north city, the jade slips did have the vision of a hidden dragon flying into the sky, but there was not much introduction. There was almost only one sentence, but Qin Huan was deeply impressed by that sentence.


    "Under the fairyland, those who observe the flying visions of hidden dragons in the past dynasties will have a king within ten thousand years!"


    Qin Huan didn''t even think about it at that time, but he didn''t expect to find Liu Tianyi and Wang Ziqian all the way. He actually met such good things... Although he didn''t know what happened to the hidden dragon flying phenomenon, there would be a king within ten thousand years, which made Qin Huan very excited.


    What is man king?


    King of men!


    "Fortunately, you know the flying vision of Qianlong, otherwise, I doubt whether you came out of any small world." Qi Youlong not only said silently.


    This is a vision of a hidden dragon flying into the sky. Even the top demons in the top ten holy regions come across the void. This guy is good. He doesn''t know yet. The most speechless thing is that this guy happened to meet


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he didn''t answer.


    "By the way, take the liberty to ask, what school did you learn?" when he came to the gate of the residence, Qi Youlong seemed to think of something and asked. Those who can have the steps of the heavens and have that temperament should be extraordinary people.


    Later, Qi Youlong will invite some friends to get together, so first understand the origin of Qin Huan, and then you can introduce him.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said calmly, "a small family, it''s not worth mentioning. It''s just about to join a sect. Does Taoist Qi have anything to recommend?"


    Small family? Can a small family give birth to your existence? To whom? Qi Youlong was worried. Qin Huan didn''t want to reveal his origin. After all, his identity was hard to say.


    After pondering for a moment, Qi Youlong said, "the sect door must be good for the top ten holy regions. There are no ordinary people who can base on the top ten holy regions. It should be good for ordinary sect doors with your strength, but whether you can worship depends on your own opportunity."


    "Where are the three saints?" Qin Huan asked faintly.


    The jade slips in Jibei City outline all aspects of the ninth immortal domain, and naturally introduce the sect door. In the ninth immortal domain, the strongest is the three holy sects. This holy sect has been inherited in three thousand Dao days, and it was already the top sect door before the three thousand Dao days were broken.


    As Qin Huan thought before, since he wanted to have a foothold in the ninth immortal realm, he had to have a strong backing and join the famous teacher. Only in this way could he improve faster.


    Although Qin Huan practiced alone, he was not slow, but his cultivation resources were limited. Moreover, the predecessor of the nine immortal regions was three thousand Taoist days. He had been to three thousand Taoist days. Qin Huan knew how many creations and inheritance the three thousand Taoist days had. That is to say, the inheritance stone pillars of Yin, Yang and death can be seen.


    Therefore, even if 3000 days are broken, there is definitely a top inheritance and fortune. After countless years, I''m afraid most of these inheritance and fortune have been occupied by the top sects and families.


    If Qin Yu wants to get involved in these inheritance and fortune, try to join these large doors. Otherwise, it is difficult to get even if he meets them alone.


    Qi Youlong took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan directly hit the three holy sects... You know, these three holy sects are the holy land of cultivation that countless monks in the ninth immortal region dream of.


    Every time the three holy sects open their doors to accept disciples, they will lead countless monks crazy... And there are hardly one million who can finally worship the holy sects. Even if there are, most of them are external disciples. It is difficult for internal disciples to really enter the three holy sects to climb a mountain.


    "To be honest, it''s good for the three holy sects. However, Li Daoyou, I advise you not to make your mind on the three holy sects. Unless you are sure to become an inner disciple, you''d better stay at the nine holy sects of the ten holy regions. After all, if you have the strength to enter the outer gates of the three holy sects and put them at the nine holy sects, you also feel that you will be valued." Qi Youlong said.


    In the nine immortal regions, each sect can be divided into internal and external, which is different from the four stars, and even different from the three thousand heaven in the past.


    Generally speaking, the external disciples are divided into four levels: registered, ordinary, elite and core, while the internal disciples are divided into four levels: quasi sequence Liezi, sequence Zi, Daozi and inheritor.


    Shaozong, Shengzi and Shaozu are collectively referred to as Daozi. Generally speaking, if they can become Daozi, they will be guarded by a protector.


    "It''s not that I despise your strength. You should have a chance to enter the outer door of the three saints with your strength, but the inner door... Is not promising." Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan and said seriously.


    I didn''t mean to belittle Qin Huan, but I knew the three saints very well, so I knew the difficulty of becoming an inner disciple!

 Chapter 846

    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked away at Qi Youlong. When he found that Qi Youlong looked serious, he was not only surprised that the three saints were so difficult to enter?


    However, somehow, the more difficult it was to know, Qin Huan seemed more interested.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan asked, "how many places are there in each of the three inner doors?"


    Although the three saints were difficult to enter, Qin Huan wanted to try. He was very sure of his strength.


    Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan deeply. If he hadn''t seen the extraordinary temperament revealed by Qin Huan, it would be like natural arrogance and dignity. I''m afraid Qi Youlong would have made a mockery.


    Those are the three holy sects, the most powerful sect among the countless forces in the ninth immortal domain. If you want to be an inner sect disciple of such sect, you can''t use demons to describe it. None of them is a real anti heaven generation.


    Although he thought so, Qi Youlong explained: "generally speaking, the three saints have a fixed number of internal disciples: within 18! Among the 18, they are divided into three levels, and the number of people in each level is 369!"


    369?


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at Qi Youlong suspiciously.


    "Among the eighteen, three Taoists, six sequencers and nine quasi sequencers may be selected! They will all have the opportunity to compete for inheritors in the future! However, the past dynasties rarely recruit 18 inner disciples!" Qi Youlong said slowly.


    Qin Huan looked dignified and nodded.


    "Although the three great saints occupied the best time and place, the nine immortal sects were also extremely powerful. Li Daoyou could try to enter the examination of the disciples of the nine immortal sects." Qi Youlong continued to persuade Qin Huan to dispel his unrealistic idea as soon as possible.


    "How long will it be before the nearest three main schools open to recruit disciples?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qi Youlong''s face twitched and his heart was not only angry, but also said in a cold voice: "generally speaking, the three major doors open the door once every thousand years, so it is calculated that there will be a holy sect opening door every 333 years, and three years later, it will be the very holy sect opening door!"


    "Looking at the great ceremony of the three great saints, there are very few inner disciples who can pass the Jidao saints, and even only three of them have passed the examination of inner disciples in one generation. Therefore, if they only become outer disciples of the Jidao saints, they are not as good as inner disciples of the nine great sects. It is better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail." Qi Youlong said.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "it''s not true that I must join the three saints, but I want to try. I don''t know where to take part in the examination of the disciples of Jidao saints?"


    "All the time when the three great saints recruit disciples, they will hold the preliminary assessment of their disciples in a big city in the former hundred ancient regions. Only those who pass the assessment can be taken to the Jidao saints to participate in the real assessment... However, as far as I know, the assessment of the Northern Han ancient region ended six months ago, so you and the Jidao saints missed in some way, but soon after..." Qi Youlong said calmly that he wanted Qin Huan to die.


    But without waiting for him to finish, Qin Yu said, "didn''t you say you won''t open the door until three years later?"


    "Kaizong gate is Kaizong gate, but not everyone is qualified to set foot in the ten sacred regions, so they will go to each ancient region in advance." Qi Youlong said.


    "There''s no other way?" Qin Huan frowned. His goal was the three saints. If he missed this time, he would have to wait more than 300 years next time.


    Qi Youlong paused and looked at Qin Huan from top to bottom. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to give up. He pondered for a long time. Qi Youlong hesitated: "there will be a small party later. Someone there can help you. However, I don''t think you will break through the south wall and don''t look back."


    "Thank you. I don''t really have to enter the three holy schools. As the saying goes, water flows to the lower places and people go to the higher places. I want to try to avoid leaving regret." Qin Huan said faintly.


    Qin Huan had a deep understanding of the power of the sect, whether it was the four stars, the great devil heaven, the three thousand Taoist heaven or the ghost region. Otherwise, before there was no absolute strength, everything would be in the way and very limited, which Qin Huan didn''t like.


    Of course, these are the second. What Qin Huan really valued was the creation and inheritance of Jidao Shengzong!


    Qi Youlong wants to stop talking. He has said what he should say and what he shouldn''t say... It''s too early to say now. Maybe he misunderstood it? After a moment of hesitation, Qi Youlong chose to shut up.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A large restaurant in the center of Feilong ancient city.


    Although the vast majority of monks in the ninth immortal region have reached the valley state, human monks can''t change their love for delicious food no matter what state they enter. It can be said that delicious food is popular in the whole ninth immortal region.


    It''s on the third floor of the restaurant.


    Qi Youlong took Qin Huan into one of the VIP rooms.


    When they just entered the VIP room, several young men and women were talking. When they saw that the door was pushed open, they all looked up.


    "Brother Qi!"


    "Brother Qi is coming."


    "Elder brother Qi, if you don''t come, I''ll come to find you." a young man stood up and said with a smile on his face.


    From the attitude of these people, we can see that Qi Youlong has a high reputation among these young men and women.


    "Hey, brother Qi, when did you change a servant?" a young man dressed in a blue Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan after Qi had a dragon body and said in surprise.


    "I''m not qualified to accept such a servant. He''s going to be a disciple of the Jidao sect." Qi Youlong said. He didn''t know whether he meant to joke or wanted to continue to kill Qin Huan.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and everyone looked at Qin Huan with a calm face.


    "Ha ha!"


    "Puff!"


    ¡­¡­


    After half a ring, the young men and women couldn''t help laughing.


    "Elder brother Qi, did this little brother offend elder brother Qi? Did you hurt others so much? Ha ha." a woman with a beautiful face and heavy makeup giggled.


    "Elder brother Qi, you... Ha ha, if a boy with three levels of Taoism can become an inner disciple of Jidao Shengzong, can''t I Jiang Hao become an inheritor of Jidao Shengzong? Ha ha, joke, little brother, come and sit down." a burly young man with a beard laughed.


    Although they are ridiculed on the surface, none of them has the smell of ridicule. They all know that they are by no means ordinary people who can bring Qi Youlong to their side. However, they all have an excellent relationship with Qi Youlong. They usually joke with each other when they are free, so they are used to it.


    "Elder brother Qi, this little Taoist friend passed the first screening of Jidao Shengzong?" the young man in blue Taoist robe asked Qin Huan in surprise after a long time.


    "Not yet... He knew that Jidao Shengzong would open the sect three years later... So I brought him here. I was surprised by the rain. See if there is any way to get him to Jidao Shengzong to participate in the disciple assessment." Qi Youlong said flatly and sat down directly.


    The room was silent again. The young man in the blue Taoist robe looked at Qi Youlong and Qin Huan. After half a ring, he looked at Qi Youlong and said, "brother Qi, are you kidding?"


    "You think I''m kidding?"

 Chapter 847

    For ten minutes, the needles could be heard in the VIP room. Everyone stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t speak.


    "Elder brother Qi... Are you sure? He really wants to take part in the assessment of Jidao Shengzong? Brother, you should think clearly. It''s not so easy to take part in the assessment of Jidao Shengzong. There are not a few people who have died in it for countless years." the bearded young man looked restrained. After confirming that Qi Youlong was not kidding, he not only told him.


    "I''ve already advised you. It''s useless," Qi Youlong said, glancing away at Qin Huan, who sat down slowly. After that, he looked at the startled rain next to his eyes and winked.


    To be honest, Qi Youlong and Qin Huan had a very limited time to know each other, but Qi Youlong was very confident in his vision. At that moment, Qin Huan''s temperament had left a deep impression on Qi Youlong.


    To put it bluntly, Qi Youlong also meant to make friends with Qin Yu, otherwise he wouldn''t bring Qin Yu here.


    In addition, Qin Huan still owes him a promise, which means that the higher Qin Huan''s strength and achievement, the more valuable the promise will be. Therefore, Qi Youlong also wants Qin Huan to have a good choice. Don''t delay himself because of impulse.


    Qin Huan felt the people''s eyes and could not laugh or cry. If they did, wouldn''t... No one take part in the examination of the three saints? However, Qin Huan was also curious about what was going on in the examination, which made the demons so afraid.


    "What''s the name of this Taoist friend?" the surprised wind asked.


    "Li Zhuo, you have talent," Qin Huan said faintly.


    The demons in the VIP room closed their mouths again and looked at Qin Huan in amazement... Today, they were more surprised than in the past decades.


    "Puff... Ha ha, talented? Li Zhuo... Don''t blame me for laughing... Your" word "is too talented." the big man laughed, and the others couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and didn''t care much. Instead, he felt it easy to sit with these people. He said faintly, "no problem."


    "Li Zhuo... I''ll call you Li Zhuo later. It''s too ugly to call you Li Youcai..." he heard the startled rain. After that, he suddenly looked dignified and whispered, "Li Zhuo, do you know why elder brother Qi asked me to help and get you to the Jidao holy sect for the examination?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and looked in surprise. He was also curious to hear that people were shocked by the rain.


    "It''s not that my family has something to do with the Jidao Shengzong, but that my brother, Jingfeng, is a disciple of the Jidao Shengzong," said Jingyu, with a look of regret on his face.


    "Li Zhuo, do you know why elder brother Qi advised you? A thousand years ago, brother Jingyu heard that Jingfeng was a genius of Tianzong and one of the top demons in the ninth immortal domain. Because he wanted to join the three saints, he took part in the assessment of Jidao saints despite the family''s dissuasion... But he only became an elite disciple of Jidao saints. Now, thousands of years later, he was promoted to a core disciple ... it''s said that cultivation is still in a fairyland... "


    "The people who were as famous as him had already entered the fairyland, and some even could be alone." the big man said with a thick voice, and his face was full of regret.


    "If you are not absolutely sure that you can become the inner disciples of the three holy sects, then go to participate. If you don''t... Choose the nine holy sects, they are no worse than the three holy sects." Wen Jingyu also said.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and his eyes twinkled. He wanted to try the three saints more and more.


    Since the Jidao Saint could use the word "Ji", it must be the ultimate pursuit of the realm. Therefore, Qin Huan guessed that his brother who heard of Jingyu still stayed in half a step fairyland because he was pursuing the ultimate of half a step fairyland.


    This reflects the three eternal peaks of Daohong''s eternal world, which are arranged in pursuit of the perfection of spiritual realm, Taoist realm and fairyland. Moreover, that crazy day once said that if you can step into the extreme realm in these three realms, it is easier to step into the holy realm than others!!


    At the beginning, Qin Huan could have the strength of fighting the Tao realm in the extreme realm of the spirit realm. Even if he was not afraid of the triple of the Tao realm, it was precisely because the extreme realm was powerful.


    If you step into the extreme in the Taoist realm and fairyland, you may pave the way for the Holy Land in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Huan must have a try.


    "Thank you very much, but I have made up my mind. Li would be very grateful if you could take me to Jidao Shengzong." Qin Huan said with both hands.


    Everyone was stunned. Qi Youlong was even more angry. He waved and said, "well, stop talking, come and drink. We haven''t seen each other for some time..."


    "I really don''t appreciate it. Can it be that so many people advise you that it will hurt you? Or do you think you are much better than us?" a woman dressed in a black robe with a gloomy meaning on her face, coupled with her curved hooked nose, black as ink and shining eyes, gave people a feeling of Eagle Vision.


    The words of the young man in black were angry and cold, which solidified the atmosphere in the VIP room.


    They didn''t speak, but their hearts were similar to those of the young man in black robe. They all felt that Qin Huan didn''t appreciate it. After all, his words were so white that you should at least think about it. But they didn''t think about it in the exam. Was it because other people''s words were ignored?


    I have to say that if Qi Youlong hadn''t brought it, I''m afraid someone would have had an attack.


    Qi Youlong didn''t speak either. On this point, he thought Qin Huan was going too far.


    Qin Huan stared at the young man in black robe, but smiled bitterly and said, "you guys, I know what you mean... But I want to try. If I don''t become an inner disciple, I''ll consider choosing another sect."


    The crowd stared at Qin Huan without saying anything. After a long time, the big man said, "you don''t know that once you decide to participate in the examination of Jidao Shengzong... Unless you die in the examination or even the external disciples fail, you must join Jidao Shengzong?"


    Qin Huan was a little surprised. He didn''t know that... Unexpectedly, Jidao Shengzong had such an overlord clause?


    "If you want to join, or if you don''t want to join, then... We will all try." I heard the surprised rain.


    "I don''t even know the rules of Jidao Shengzong, and I''m determined to participate in the assessment of Jidao Shengzong..." the beautiful woman frowned slightly and looked angry.


    "Are you going to take part in the examination of Jidao Shengzong?" Qi Youlong took his glass, glanced at Qin Huan and took a sip.


    "Go!" Qin Huan nodded without hesitation.


    "Poof!" Qi Youlong''s wine gushed out directly. Fortunately, his hand blocked it, otherwise the whole table of delicious food would have to be replaced again.


    The others frowned and looked at Qin Huan with an angry look in their eyes. They really didn''t listen to advice.


    "Brother Qi, it''s OK to help Jingyu, but he must defeat me first!!" the black robed young man said coldly.

 Chapter 848

    Not listening to his advice, Qin Huan insisted on participating in the examination of Jidao Shengzong, which caused everyone''s anger.


    To be honest, at the beginning, they only tried to persuade Qi Youlong, but in the back, Qin Huan seemed to have an iron heart, which made them unhappy. They thought Qin Huan was too self righteous, especially when they saw that Qi Youlong was very angry with Qin Huan, which made them more uncomfortable.


    It''s no wonder that when they met Qin Huan for the first time, and they were all extraordinary people, they were inevitably arrogant, so it was normal.


    I''m afraid most of the reason why I''m angry is that I don''t know Qin Huan, or... After all, they think Qin Huan too low,


    It''s like a younger generation insisted on doing something, but the elder thought he had experience and advised the younger generation, but the younger generation knew his mistakes and didn''t change, so the elder was a little angry. In other words, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Huan, the triple Taoist realm. They just guessed that Qin Huan''s identity was extraordinary. However, who can sit here is ordinary?


    "Yes, if you can defeat Yan Yin, I will ask my brother to take you to Jidao Shengzong to speak." when he heard the startled rain, he also spoke. To be honest, he was also angry.


    "I''d like to see the depth of Li Daoyou. From your words, it''s like the inner disciple of Jidao Shengzong is like a bag finder?" another young man in white couldn''t help but speak, and his tone was not as good as before.


    Although they didn''t have much dandy, it didn''t mean they were not arrogant. They looked down on Qi Youlong''s face before, but Qi Youlong was also angry. Where would they give Qin Huan face?


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in black named Yan Yin indifferently. His eyes narrowed slightly. The young man was the peak cultivation in the Taoist realm. I''m afraid he was only a step away from the fairyland.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan withdrew his eyes and said faintly, "I know everything. Even if I can defeat him, it doesn''t mean anything. Therefore, it doesn''t make any sense."


    There was no sound in the VIP room. Everyone didn''t know what Qin Huan meant.


    After nearly thirty breath, the burly man said, "I don''t know if I''m wrong. Do you mean that you are sure to defeat Yan Yin?"


    "Yes!" Qin Huan poured himself a glass of wine. Although he was new here and had no one to rely on in the ninth immortal domain, just like duckweed, it didn''t mean Qin Huan was afraid of his head and feet.


    "Bang!"


    The wine cup in Yan Yin''s hand burst violently. His eagle like eyes stared at Qin Huan with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "Suck ~" the others took a breath of air-conditioning.


    Although they said so, they didn''t mean to make Qin Huan really defeat Yan Yin, but to let Qin Huan retreat in the face of difficulties. But they never thought Qin Huan would say that he was sure to defeat Yan Yin??


    This... This... This is only the triple cultivation of the Taoist realm. How dare you say that you are sure to defeat Yan Yin, who has the highest cultivation of the Taoist realm?


    Not to mention Yan Yin, even an ordinary Taoist peak friar can''t be defeated by the triple Taoist realm, let alone Yan Yin''s identity is extremely extraordinary. Few of you are sure to defeat Yan Yin.


    How dare a monk with three levels of the Taoist realm speak so wildly?


    When they woke up, they all looked at Qi Youlong. They were suddenly curious about Qin Huan''s identity... Dare to be so arrogant!


    But he didn''t want to. Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan with a dull face and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Well, I haven''t seen such a crazy person for a long time. Let''s go. I''d like to see what you can do." Yan Yin rubbed the wine glass in his hand and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Although Yan Yin was strong, Qin Huan was sure to win.


    Not to mention anything else, just Li Guanchao... Yan Yin''s strength is absolutely inferior to Li Guanchao. Qin Huan is not afraid of Li Guanchao. How can he be afraid of Yan Yin? Moreover, now he has taken back his flesh, restored his strength and improved his strength to a higher level.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t want to fight. One was that he didn''t want to hurt his peace. The other was that he didn''t think it was necessary!


    If Yan Yin had been defeated, Qin Huan would have entered the Jidao sect.


    "Yan Daoyou, if you have a chance in the future, forget it today..." Qin Huan said.


    "Boy, since you said it, you have to pay for what you said. I''m also curious about what you can do." the beautiful woman said, with a cold tone compared with before.


    "OK. Let''s stop this matter. Since Li Daoyou is absolutely sure, there''s no need to say more." Qi Youlong made a round about it. If it goes on like this, he''s afraid that if he doesn''t succeed, he will get stiff. This is what Qi Youlong doesn''t want.


    "Well, well, elder brother Qi can bring Li Daoyou. It''s his own family. There''s no need to be stiff because of this. Li Daoyou, we also advise you not to put it in your heart." another young man in blue made a round.


    "I really appreciate your kindness. Thank you. I''ll give you a toast!" Qin Huan didn''t want to make it too hard. He picked up his glass and smiled calmly.


    Although there is a smell of gunpowder now, their starting point is good. As for others, they are not to blame at the beginning.


    Qi Youlong also picked up his glass and said, "well, everyone has his own aspirations. Wouldn''t it be wonderful if he really became an inner disciple of the Jidao saint in the future?"


    Although he was not optimistic about Qin Huan, Qi Youlong was also curious about why Qin Huan was so firm... Looking back on Qin Huan''s temperament, Qi Youlong was also uncertain.


    Qi Youlong had a high prestige among these people, so he opened his mouth. Although others were still a little angry, they didn''t say anything. All of them took up their glasses.


    Although there was a smell of fire medicine before, Qi Youlong deliberately brought the atmosphere down and began to talk with Qin Yuchang.


    However, most of them wanted to find out the origin of Qin Huan from his words.


    After all, although they were almost stiff before, they thought it over carefully after calming down. They found that Qin Huan had always been calm and showed his firmness and persistence, which made them curious about Qin Huan''s origin.


    So I want to get something from Qin Huan''s mouth.


    But how could Qin Huan''s real origin be told? He only vaguely said that he was from a family. The more Qin Yu emphasized that he came from a small family, the more these demons didn''t believe it.


    After three rounds of drinking, people couldn''t figure out Qin Huan''s identity.


    This was exactly what Qin Huan wanted.


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, brother Qi, the emperor Daotian held a banquet. Shall we go?" he suddenly said when he heard the startled rain.


    The room was silent for an instant, and they all looked at Qi Youlong.


    "I don''t know what that emperor Daotian means? This northern cold ancient region is not his emperor''s house. He even came here to hold a banquet to show his appeal?" Yan Yin said in a low voice.


    "Hum, I heard that Princess Lin came too. I think I want to show in front of Princess Lin?" the beautiful woman smiled.


    "Go, why don''t you go? Why don''t you go when you have a chance to see the strongest demons in the ninth immortal region?" Qi Youlong said faintly, and then glanced at Qin Huan inexplicably.


    Seeing Qi Youlong, Qin Huan was full of fog.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He was not only surprised, "what do you mean by the Lin family princess? Is it Lin Mo ran?"


    In an instant, everyone else was shocked, and Yan Yin, who had just taken a bite of food, just put it in his mouth and looked at Qin Huan with a dull face

 Chapter 849

    Aware of the people''s eyes, Qin Huan could not guess what they were thinking. He quickly explained, "don''t think too much. I have nothing to do with Lin Mo ran, but I have a misunderstanding with her."


    The people''s faces relaxed a lot. The beautiful woman said, "Li Daoyou, do you know Princess Lin?"


    "Only one side..." Qin Huan replied. Seeing the people staring at him, Qin Huan could see that they didn''t believe it, so he had to say it in the future


    Seeing that everyone was still skeptical, Qin Huan not only added, "Qi Daoyou knows, I''ve been looking for someone."


    When they saw Qi Daoyou nodding, they were relieved. The big man said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. Otherwise, you really don''t have to go to Jidao Shengzong..."


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Princess Lin has an engagement with emperor Daotian... Now, Emperor Daotian is at the height of the sun. It is known as the ninth immortal realm, which is most likely to win the anti heaven demon of the nine star purgatory. It is also the first saint of the three saints, and his emperor''s family was a huge thing at the time of 3000 Daotian. Up to now, it can be as famous as the three saints... So if you have anything with that Princess Lin... Take emperor Daotian Your means will never let you go to Jidao Shengzong alive!! "said the big man.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that there was another relationship... Qin Huan really understood why Qi Youlong had asked several times before


    "Don''t worry, Lin Mo ran probably doesn''t remember me." Qin Yufeng said lightly and picked up the glass


    ¡­¡­


    After the party, Qin Huan walked alone in the ancient city of Feilong, feeling a lot in his heart.


    Through this gathering, Qin Huan had no intention of making friends with others at this moment. Even if he did, he would not make friends on such occasions.


    This time, although people like Jing Feng and Yan Yin have no malice, one thing is very obvious. They all make friends in the face of Qi Youlong. To put it bluntly, without Qi Youlong, they will never put down their figure, at least in their opinion.


    So, in the end, he wanted to get his identity and origin from Qin Huan''s mouth... This made Qin Huan deeply understand that if they want to pay attention to it, they must show their corresponding identity or strength... However, in that case, Qin Huan doesn''t have much intention of making friends.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s character has been changing slowly, especially after integrating the remnant soul of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven, the arrogance deep into the soul can be seen at a glance. In this way, it may seem out of group to others.


    But they didn''t know that it was not Qin Yu who couldn''t let go of his pride, but Qin Huan wanted to see people!


    Abandoning his thoughts, Qin Huan began to think about how to get back the Dragon ghost whip and the golden iron roll.


    From the news now, it can be concluded that they will not leave the ancient city of Feilong before the flying dragon vision. Therefore, whether Qin Huan can get it back depends on this period of time. After this period of time, the possibility of getting it back will be infinitely prolonged!


    Qin Huan had a headache because he wanted them to take out... It''s hard. If he was outside, Qin Huan would forcibly rob, but in this Feilong ancient city, once he forcibly did it, it would only make things bigger and even attract the attention of other demons.


    Leaving the overcrowded Road, Qin Huan walked aimlessly to a path with a relatively small number of people. He was thinking carefully.


    Unconsciously, Qin Huan went to the edge of the lake in the East, put his hands on the railing by the lake, looked at the steaming fog and fell into meditation.


    At this time, the ancient city of Feilong is very prosperous. Many friars are wandering in major shops and auction houses. Many people are talking and laughing on the lake. There are more Taoist couples who are happy and tell each other love words


    Looking at the lake, Qin Huan gradually regained his consciousness. His ears echoed the sweet words of the lovers who had passed by. Qin Huan''s heart suddenly trembled inexplicably, and a beautiful image suddenly appeared in his mind.


    The dusty emotion in the bottom of my heart rolled over at this moment, which could not be restrained, and poured into my heart like a flash flood.


    At that moment, Qin Huan looked dull, and his mind was full of memories and thoughts


    Qin Huan is like this. He doesn''t think about it, but one day, his thoughts will flood


    "Xianwuyou... Where are you?" Qin Huan whispered. At this moment, he was full of vicissitudes, loneliness and loneliness.


    Qin Huan was worried when he learned that the predecessor of the nine immortal regions was 3000 Daotian. However, before he knew the real situation of the nine immortal regions and why the 3000 Daotian was broken, he deliberately didn''t let himself think about it.


    But that didn''t mean Qin Huan wasn''t worried.


    Three thousand days are broken. So, is immortal worry living or dying? If she dies... Who killed her? If live... So, where is she now?


    Everything was unknown. Qin Huan had to control himself and not think too much... Only by improving his strength as soon as possible, could he explore the mystery of three thousand broken days and pursue the whereabouts of immortal carefree.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when his thoughts were very complicated and confused, on the other side of the lake, he was also standing by the lake and holding the railing. A delicate woman with a veil looked at the lake. Like Qin Huan, his peerless face under the veil was very complex.


    A long time later, the woman was awakened by a cold wind. When she turned around with a sigh, she accidentally saw Qin Huan on the other side.


    At the beginning, before she remembered it, the woman suddenly thought of something when she brushed Qin Huan''s eyes and turned to other places. She turned her head and stared at Qin Huan, and her eyes burst with anger and killing intention.


    Just as the woman was about to do it, she noticed Qin Huan''s inexplicable vicissitudes, loneliness and loneliness. The woman''s mind trembled.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s loneliness touched the woman''s heartstrings.


    At this moment, the woman suddenly had some inexplicable ideas, as if she had found the same kind!


    This woman... Is the princess of the Lin family in the population of Lin Mo ran, Qi Youlong and so on!


    Qin Huan didn''t notice Lin Mo Ran''s eyes. He was immersed in memories and couldn''t extricate himself


    Lin Mo ran wanted to come forward to denounce Qin Huan and warn Qin Huan again. It can be seen that Qin Huan looked like this. He couldn''t say what he said. In the end, Lin Mo ran deliberately turned his head and continued to look at the lake. However, Yu Guang turned to Qin Huan from time to time.


    She was curious. How could this little monk, who was only a triple Taoist priest, be like those old guys at home with the breath of vicissitudes all over? Moreover, what''s the matter with the loneliness and loneliness in his expression?


    Lin Mo Ran''s eyes suddenly fell on Qin Huan''s white hair, which was as dazzling as snow and ice


    "Hey..."


    Lin Mo ran seemed to hear a sigh with endless complexity. Just as she looked up, she found that Qin Huan had turned and left


    Lin Mo ran watched Qin Huan''s back go away quietly. After a long time, she frowned and said to herself, "I really misunderstood him?"

 Chapter 850

    Qin Huan kept thinking about how to get the iron roll and the Dragon ghost whip back from Wang Ziqian and Liu Tianyi.


    But there is no perfect way to think about it. If you take it rashly... It will only scare the snake.


    However, Qin Huan was not very worried about the Dragon ghost whip. Even if anyone tried to refine the Dragon ghost whip, he would be scared to death, and he had become the soul servant of the Dragon ghost whip.


    According to the temperament of the evil dragon, he definitely doesn''t like Liu Tianyi... Even if Liu Tianyi''s spirit probes into it, he will be ruthlessly killed.


    So Qin Huan was not in a hurry.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan was worried about the golden iron roll. One was that Wang Ziqian, as an inner disciple of Dalao Xianzong, was probably not an ordinary person. Once he learned something from the golden iron roll, it would be infinitely more difficult to get it... So Qin Huan wanted to get the golden iron roll back before he studied it.


    "If emperor Dao naively held a banquet, Wang Ziqian would go. At that time... Maybe we can get close to him and see if we can find a chance to recapture the golden iron roll." Qin Huan said to himself. If we have to, Qin Huan doesn''t mind leading Wang Ziqian out and forcibly seizing it.


    After a tour, Qin Huan bought some introductions about the major forces in the ninth immortal region and returned to Qi Youlong''s residence. Whether he could go to the banquet this time depends on Qi Youlong.


    meanwhile.


    Deep in the ancient city of Feilong, there is a quiet courtyard.


    "Young master, Princess Lin went to Yuanyang Lake in the east of Feilong ancient city..." a middle-aged monk said respectfully at the gate of the courtyard.


    "I see." a low voice came from the yard.


    "Young master, there''s something... I don''t know... Whether to say it or not," the middle-aged friar hesitated.


    "Say!"


    "This... I saw a monk in Yuanyang Lake that made Princess Lin mistakenly think she was one of us a few days ago... Princess Lin also recognized the monk and stared at the man for a long time... But the strange man didn''t seem to notice Princess Lin... I was wondering if they were communicating..."


    "Bang!" a crisp burst came from the yard.


    "Yuanyang Lake? Good. Change the banquet venue to Yuanyang Lake and call Ning Yifan!"


    "Yes, little Lord!"


    Ten days later.


    When the ancient city of Feilong was overcrowded and almost gathered countless demons under the Ninth Heaven and earth fairyland, the banquet of emperor Daotian was held as scheduled


    At this time, Qin Huan followed Qi Youlong, Wen Jingyu, Yan Yin and others into the banquet.


    With Qi Youlong leading the way, he entered the banquet place smoothly.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the huge banquet venue and the lake. He remembered that he had been here a few days ago. Unexpectedly, it had become a banquet venue.


    I saw tables and chairs all around the lake. On each table and chair, there were good wine and delicious food. At a glance, I was afraid there were more than a thousand tables, but a table was temporarily built in the center of the lake.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much, so he sat aside with Qi Youlong and others.


    After sitting down, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread and began to look for Wang Ziqian. At the very North City, Qin Huan had seen Wang Ziqian, so as long as he came, he would certainly recognize him.


    With the passage of time, more and more people entered the banquet. In the end, thousands of tables and chairs were almost full.


    Just as Qin Huan was staring at the entrance, Huangtian did his best to see Wang Ziqian. He was following a group of young men into the banquet venue.


    In the extreme north city, Wang Ziqian lost his arrogance and indifference. He was modest and smiled. His identity in the extreme north city is unattainable, but here... His identity is really nothing.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes and thought about how to get close to Wang Ziqian. He didn''t ask to get the iron roll back today, but at least he could have a look at himself. In this way, he would have a chance to get close to Wang Ziqian in the future.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, he suddenly heard the big man nearby saying, "Tian Wu."


    The strong young man walking in front of Wang Ziqian was stunned when he heard the voice of the big man. It seemed that when he saw the big man, the strong young man brightened his eyes and said in surprise: "brother Pang?"


    "I didn''t expect to see you for many years. Your boy is so old." Pang Yong, a big man, stood up and laughed.


    "It''s been more than 200 years? My brother was still thinking about you a few days ago. Unfortunately, the family had something to do, otherwise he would come here..." the strong young man named Tian Wu smiled.


    "Well, there''s plenty of time in the future. OK, let''s get together sometime after the banquet." Pang Yong patted Tian Wu on the shoulder. Most of the banquet positions are arranged, so Pang Yong can''t let them sit there at will.


    "Hmm!" Tian Wu nodded happily.


    "Cough!" at that moment, Qin Huan suddenly coughed a few times, as if he was choked by the wine.


    The sudden voice made Qi Youlong, Tian Wu, the young Juncai and Wang Ziqian look at Qin Huan, but they left without saying anything.


    After they left, Pang Yong not only looked at Qin Huan, but also said with a smile, "Li Daoyou seldom drinks bars?"


    "Occasionally." Qin Huan put down his glass, wiped the corners of his mouth and said slowly.


    "Ha ha, Li Daoyou, wine is a good thing. I recommend it to you. We don''t get drunk when we are free?" Pang Yong laughed.


    "OK." Qin Huan nodded boldly.


    Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan in surprise. He seemed to wonder why Qin Huan was choked by the wine, but he didn''t think much.


    Qin Huan was relieved that his goal had been achieved. He was still thinking about how to attract Wang Ziqian''s attention, but he didn''t expect that Pang Yong knew the leader... And Qin Huan coughed a few times on purpose to make Wang Ziqian notice himself.


    Only in this way can Qin Yu carry out his next plan.


    Qin Huan, who was in a happy mood, began to look around and looked at the demons in the ninth immortal region. He was surprised to find that almost all these demons were under the same fairyland, and all of them were aimed at the flying vision of the hidden dragon.


    "It seems that the real evil spirits against the sky didn''t come... However, from these people alone, it can be seen that the nine immortal regions are better than any of the three thousand heaven in the past." Qin Huan said to himself.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan remembered that the powerful Bai Muqi was only the double perfection of the Taoist realm.


    However, it''s no wonder... Although the three thousand heaven and earth were strong in the past, they were independent heaven and earth after all, but now they are different. Countless heaven and earth have become fragments and reunited into nine immortal regions, bringing the inheritance of countless heaven and earth together. Under these conditions, it''s not surprising that evil spirits against heaven were born.


    Qin Huan even guessed that the ninth immortal realm, which bears the top inheritance and fortune, has not come yet... I''m afraid it''s still in the top ten holy realms.


    And this... Is only the ninth immortal realm. I can''t imagine how powerful the first eight immortal realms will be!!


    "If I have the chance, I will go all over the nine immortal regions..." Qin Huan thought secretly that only by going all over the nine immortal regions can I understand the secret of the past.


    "I don''t know if Xueer, Zou Xueqing, Wang Qing and Lin Yu have also arrived in the nine immortal regions... If so, where will they be now?" Qin Huan wondered. He vaguely felt that Xueer and Lin Yu should be in the nine immortal regions


    "It''s my emperor''s honor to be here in your busy schedule. Here, Emperor wishes every Taoist friend a great fortune in the flying vision of the Hidden Dragon..."

 Chapter 851

    Qin Yuwen looked up. He was curious about the emperor Daotian, and wanted to see how unusual the demon who claimed to be the most likely to step into the NINE-STAR purgatory was.


    Looking at the young man standing on the table built in the center of the lake, he not only looked carefully.


    The man was dressed in golden clothes. The material of the clothes looked strange. It looked as if it was woven from some fierce animal mane. The edges of the corners were inlaid with purple Phnom Penh. It looked luxurious and elegant.


    The oblique flying heroic sword eyebrows and angular faces all show the inherent domineering spirit. The Black Obsidian like eyes seem to contain some magic. His tall and straight body nearly seven feet high is like a green pine. Although he is neither tall nor strong, he exudes the domineering arrogance of heaven and earth alone and independently.


    There are three purple stars floating in the center of his eyebrows, which looks very mysterious and powerful.


    Just as Qin Huan was looking at emperor Daotian, Emperor Daotian suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Huan, but he brushed it quickly, as if inadvertently.


    "After a robbery in Wonderland, he was already a three-star purgatory... I can''t imagine what kind of inheritance he got?" Yan Yin stared at the emperor Daotian on the table in front of him, and said something he couldn''t believe.


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the three stars in the center of emperor Daotian''s eyebrows, which represented the three-star purgatory?


    And this emperor Daotian is only a disaster in fairyland. He is actually a three-star purgatory??


    From the books, Qin Huan had drawn a complete division of fairyland realm. Like the Taoist realm, fairyland was also divided into six realms.


    The symbol of stepping into fairyland is to cast Sendai, and the realm of fairyland can be divided by Sendai class. Sendai can derive up to six levels, and each level will be accompanied by a disaster. Therefore, it is usually called six disasters in fairyland!


    In the ninth immortal realm, almost everyone knows the strength of purgatory. It can be said that under the premise of the realm of fellow cultivation, the strength of purgatory is at least three times stronger than that of non purgatory!


    Therefore, generally speaking, a robbery in Wonderland corresponds to one-star purgatory. Only a few can become two-star purgatory by virtue of a robbery in Wonderland. As for three-star purgatory by virtue of a robbery in Wonderland, there have been few since ancient times.


    No wonder, no wonder the emperor Daotian claims to be the most likely to step into the legendary nine star purgatory! At his speed, if he steps into fairyland after six robberies, he may really become a nine star purgatory!!


    There is no doubt that the emperor Daotian is perfect in terms of appearance, temperament, background and potential.


    "If the momentum goes on like this, I can''t imagine how high his achievements will reach..." hearing the startling rain, I not only sighed.


    "Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground. Although emperor Daotian has excellent talent, we don''t mean we don''t have a chance to win the championship." on the contrary, Qi Youlong is the most calm, he said faintly.


    At this time.


    "Today, it''s rare for everyone to get together. Emperor specially invited Qin master Xian Xin to play the piano for you... You guys, because of your physical discomfort, let lianhun ningjiafan make a toast to each table of Taoist friends for me. Let''s start the banquet!" said emperor Dao Tianyang in the center of the lake.


    "Suck!!"


    "Master string heart"


    "Master Qin Xianxin, she''s here too?"


    Everyone was sucking the air conditioner. Soon, the whole scene was a little chaotic. Their eyes were shining, but they were a little crazy.


    "I didn''t expect that emperor Daotian could ask the master to move his heart! It''s really a big stroke." the beautiful woman was surprised.


    "I''m afraid it''s for Princess Lin, but now the banquet has begun. It seems that Princess Lin didn''t come..." Yan Yin said in surprise.


    "It''s interesting. Emperor Daotian held a banquet this time, even if he wanted to show it to the princess of the Lin family, and even... Proposed in public. Unexpectedly, the princess of the Lin family didn''t come." the young man in White said. The emperor Daotian was too cruel, and they didn''t dare to offend, so they had to talk about it.


    "It is said that Princess Lin is so clever and strange that nine cows can''t be pulled back... It is reasonable to say that emperor Daotian can be called the perfect Taoist couple in the minds of countless female practitioners in the ninth immortal region, but Princess Lin has no feeling for emperor Daotian... And Emperor Daotian has been busy all these years in order to get the heart of Princess Lin, otherwise, he, who is a saint of extreme Taoism, why should he have a party here "What''s more, why do you have to spend money to invite Shixian Xin to cheer up?" the beautiful woman preached.


    Listening to the comments of several people, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of some unruly and difficult Lin Mo ran when he first arrived at Feilong ancient city. He not only said curiously, "isn''t Princess Lin''s engagement with emperor Daotian? Why doesn''t Princess Lin feel about Emperor Daotian?"


    "You don''t know that emperor Daotian and the princess Lin are the orders of their parents... But I don''t know why the princess Lin is not interested in emperor Daotian... Although there is an engagement, because of the doting of the ancestors of the Lin family on Lin Mo ran, I''m afraid they may withdraw their engagement... So emperor Daotian is also anxious." Pang Yong explained to Qin Huan.


    Seeing Qin Huan still puzzled, Pang Yong said, "you really don''t come from a small world? You don''t even know the situation of the ninth immortal domain? I tell you, if you use the echelon to divide the forces of the ninth immortal domain, there are three holy families and three holy sects in the first echelon, of which the three holy families are divided into Hou family, Lin family and Emperor family."


    "Among the three holy families, the Hou family has the deepest foundation and the longest history. In recent years, it has a hidden momentum to suppress the Lin family and the emperor family. Because the master of the immortal domain has long ignored world affairs and disappeared for many years, it is rumored that the master of the immortal domain may not have much time... Therefore, there is a secret saying that" the master of the immortal domain is not here, and the Hou family is called the overlord. "


    "Under the pressure of the Hou family, the Lin family and the emperor family agreed that whoever could become one of the three saints could marry another princess. The emperor Daotian is a genius of heaven and is known as an open-minded genius who is expected to win the nine star purgatory. Not only that, more than 300 years ago, he really became one of the three saints


    "Under such a prominent background, once he really gets into the ranks of the nine star purgatory, with the support of Daoshi Shengzong, the emperor''s family and the Lin family behind him, he will have the hope to inherit the master of the immortal domain and become the next master of the nine immortal domain! Therefore, if he can successfully marry the princess of the Lin family, it will mean further from the master of the immortal domain for emperor Daotian!" Pang Yong explained to Qin Huan in one breath.


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion after hearing this. No wonder Lin Mo ran didn''t feel for emperor Daotian. In this marriage, there was no real feeling. It''s strange that Lin Mo ran would be willing!


    Just as Qin Huan was feeling, a figure in white fell on the table in the center of the lake. Unfortunately, the white veil covered his face and made people unable to see his real appearance. However, judging from his figure, he must be a peerless beauty.


    After Shixian sat cross legged, he put an ancient Qin across his legs and gently stroked the strings. The fluctuations of the strings turned into pleasant notes, echoing between heaven and earth.


    However, the notes are intermittent and seem to be adjusting the strings.


    People who have heard of shixianxin know that shixianxin has to spend a certain amount of time to adjust the Guqin before playing it. At this time, it seems that the rumor is true.


    Just as everyone was waiting for the master to adjust his heart, several young men were toasting table by table.


    It wasn''t long before he arrived at the table where Qin Huan was. I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. The leading young man in luxurious clothes went to Qin Huan and Qi Youlong and said with a smile, "Qi Youlong, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be fine."


    "Hehe, Ning Yifan, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are becoming more and more unfathomable." Qi Youlong said politely looking at the luxurious youth.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Come on, today I and some friends, brother Dai Di, come to toast you. Thank you for coming." the young man named Ning Yifan said boldly with a glass.


    Qi Youlong, Wen Jingyu, Qin Huan and others took up their glasses and drank them all at once.


    "Qi Youlong, let''s make an appointment to get together alone after this banquet! By the way, this little brother is very familiar. I don''t know where to learn from him and how to call him?" Ning Yifan said, glancing at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Qi Youlong''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t answer. Qin Huan said calmly, "Li Zhuo, there is no sect."


    "Oh?" Ning Yifan glanced at Qi Youlong on the right and looked at Qin Huan again. "Little brother, Qi Youlong can bring you here. It can be seen that he has high hopes for you. With Qi Youlong''s protection, there is a bright future in the future... Come on, I''ll have a drink with you alone." Ning Yifan said, pouring a glass of wine for himself alone.


    Qin Huan looked calm and filled his wine glass. He Ning Yifan touched it and drank it.


    Then Ning Yifan lifted his left hand and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder. "Little brother, do a good job. I''ll take good care of you!"


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly and looked at Ning Yifan''s hand. His eyebrows were slightly raised. He didn''t like others patting him on the shoulder, but he avoided at this time. He was afraid he would offend others. He didn''t need to provoke strong enemies because of these small things.


    But at the moment when Ning Yifan''s left hand fell on his shoulder, Qi Youlong suddenly grabbed Ning Yifan''s right hand, pulled it to his side and said, "Ning Yifan, there are still hundreds of tables here. Finish it quickly. Save the time. After the teacher''s string heart has adjusted the piano, you are still toasting."


    But Ning Yifan seemed to want to slap Qin Huan. He slapped Qin Huan on the shoulder and took it back. Shuang Lang said, "OK, I''ll toast first and go!" after that, Ning Yifan turned and left


    When Ning Yifan and a group of people left, Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan carefully. Qin Huan not only wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... I think too much." Qi Youlong said meaningfully.


    Qin Huan nodded, but a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 852

    When Ning Yifan touched his shoulder, Qin Huan obviously felt a feminine force pouring into his body.


    Qin Huan could not be more familiar with this power. It was a remnant soul. However, as a ghost, how could Qin Huan fear the remnant soul?


    Qin Huan could almost feel that after entering the body, the remnant soul melted into the blood with extreme speed and lay dormant in the blood.


    It has to be said that such a remnant soul may be fatal to an ordinary Taoist environment triple, and can kill others at any time.


    But for Qin Huan... It was a moth putting out the fire. Qin Huan only needed one thought to annihilate the remnant soul.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not do that. At least, he would keep the ghost in his body for a short time


    "He''s a real villain. No wonder the princess Lin family hates him so much!" Qin Huan said to himself. He looked away and stood on the other side of the lake. Emperor Daotian, who was drinking wine with a group of outstanding young leaders, not only sneered.


    If you guessed right, Emperor Daotian arranged a toast to let Ning Yifan have an excuse to approach him... In order to unknowingly leave the ghost in his body!


    As for the reason... I should have said a few words with Lin Mo ran, that''s all.


    According to Qin Huan''s previous temperament, I''m afraid he will start to turn the party upside down, but this time, Qin Huan had to bear it.


    After a few words with Lin Mo ran, he was watched by the emperor Daotian. It can be seen that the emperor Daotian is so cruel and heartless. Once the banquet is earth shaking, he will kill himself at all costs.


    Before there was no strong backstage and absolute strength, the emperor Daotian was superior to Qin Huan''s former enemies in both strength and background. It was tantamount to hitting him with an egg!


    "The remnant soul should stay in my body to monitor myself. As long as it has something to do with Lin Mo ran... I''m afraid the remnant soul will do it..." Qin Huan said to himself. He could feel the existence of the remnant soul without looking inside.


    "Therefore, the remnant soul must stay in his body before he goes to participate in the evaluation of Jidao Shengzong. Otherwise, Emperor Daotian will only misunderstand what he really has with Lin Mo... As for this matter, I will calculate it with you slowly in the future." Qin Huan thought.


    Although Qin Huan was fearless for three thousand days, at that time, Qin Huan dared to be unscrupulous because he thought it was part of the dreamland.


    But it''s different here. Moreover, the origin of emperor Daotian is too terrible. Even if Qin Huan bluff with the help of a horizontal knife, it''s useless. After all, this is not the four stars, but the ninth immortal region of fairyland.


    However, Qin Huan was slightly moved by Qi Youlong''s pulling Ning Yifan. I''m afraid he should be a sensible man. He was alert, but he tried to stop it, which moved Qin Huan.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, the sound of Qin Huan was gentle and continuous, like a mountain spring winding from the valley and flowing slowly in his heart.


    Qin Huan was not only stunned, but the continuous music seemed to contain some powerful magic, which made all his thoughts disappear at this moment, and his mind seemed to be washing with the notes.


    At this moment, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and gradually relaxed with the notes... Until he was in an ethereal state. Qin Huan had never experienced this feeling. Therefore, he could not describe it. It was like the spring breeze blowing his face, the warm sunshine in winter... It was like... Qin Huan could not describe it. He thought of his mother... The mother in the memory clip, The mother who left herself the nine immortality formula


    Not only Qin Huan, but also all the monks, together with emperor Daotian and others in the distance, closed their eyes and immersed themselves in the ocean of piano music.


    The euphemistic continuous piano sound did not last long. The piano sound gradually accelerated, but each note was strong and powerful, which seemed to contain endless vitality.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of his desire for cultivation in Tianqi sect. Because he couldn''t cultivate, he had to read all the ancient books... In order to find the method of cultivation from the ancient books


    The piano sounds faster and faster, shaking the trees, high pitched and excited, and finally like a sudden storm.


    Qin Huan''s heart surged with the passionate sound of the piano. What came to his mind was the years of self rebirth and crazy pursuit of strength. Facing countless hardships, he braved forward and never flinched back


    The endless arrogance and ambition hidden in the bottom of his heart rolled out under the sound of the piano, which made Qin Huan want to roar up to the sky and vent his sense of fear of heaven and earth. His breath almost couldn''t converge and was about to overflow into his body


    Shi Xianxin, sitting in the center of the lake, slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were as beautiful as ink. Qin Huan closed her eyes. Her eyes were a little surprised, but she soon threw herself into playing the piano again.


    At the time of ambition, the sound of the piano suddenly turns down, twists and turns down the rock, and suddenly becomes long and delicate


    With the sound of the piano, a beautiful shadow appeared in Qin Huan''s mind without warning. The whole heart became soft from the previous ambition, like the sweet words of the beauty in his heart


    At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to have returned to Yin, Yang and death, back to the forgotten land


    I don''t know how long later, the curling sound of the piano stopped slowly, but the sound seemed to be still flying around and gradually disappeared


    When Qin Huan woke up, the banquet venue with tens of thousands of people was silent, and everyone was immersed in the music.


    Slowly open your eyes and look at the center of the lake, but find that the beauty is not here... I don''t know when she has left


    "It''s a good song to tell the whole life." Qin Huan whispered for a moment. He slowly closed his eyes and wanted to aftertaste it carefully.


    But just as Qin Huan thought about it, the ghost hidden in his blood suddenly rioted and rushed into the Dantian to try to erase Qin Huan''s spirit.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly. The power of the spirit turned into a huge mouth and swallowed up the ghost directly. On the surface, Qin Huan''s face suddenly turned white, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood, as if he had been badly hurt.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Youlong woke up from the sound of the piano and asked in surprise when he saw the blood around Qin Huan''s mouth.


    "No problem!" Qin Huan wiped the blood from his mouth and looked puzzled.


    Qi Youlong''s eyelids drooped slightly and his eyes were full of thinking. After Qin Huan wiped the blood, he picked up the wine glass and took a sip. At this time, Yan Yin, Wen Jingyu and Pang Yong all woke up.


    "Worthy of being a teacher''s heart, listening to this song has sublimated my state of mind..."


    "Yes, this Shixian heart is really the same as the legend. I feel like I have finished my life with a song." Pang Yong also exclaimed.


    "This trip is not empty!" Yan Yin also opened his mouth.


    Before long, almost everyone woke up from the piano sound, and the whole Party fell into the noise, marveling at Shi Xianxin''s music.


    "Ah... Elder martial brother Liu, elder martial brother Liu, what''s the matter with you?" when everyone was amazed, a cry of surprise sounded.


    People turned their heads and saw a young man fall to the ground.


    "Elder martial brother Wang..." just when everyone was stunned, someone fell on the table.


    "Suck... It seems that the rumor is true. Shixianxin''s music contains some power. If the devil is too deep... He will die when he hears it..." people were shocked.


    There have been rumors about such things for a long time, but I didn''t expect that someone would end up scared after listening to shixianxin''s piano, which made many monks feel cold on their backs.


    Qin Huan sipped the wine quietly, his ears echoed with the people''s comments, but his heart fell into meditation.


    "Do you want to kill yourself with the sound of the zither? Originally, I thought the ghost just came to spy on me, but I didn''t expect to want my life... Just said a few words to Lin Mo ran and want my life? Is it true that my life is like grass in your eyes?" Qin Huan brushed a sharp light in the depths of his eyes.


    Before, he wanted to bear it. After all, he was a newcomer. There was no need to provoke such a strong enemy as emperor Daotian because of some misunderstandings.


    Qin Huan did not expect that the ghost would attack at this moment... All this shows that the emperor Daotian is not so simple as monitoring, but wants his own life


    Although it was unimaginable, it completely provoked Qin Huan''s anger.


    "People are good at being bullied. When did Qin Yu become a soft persimmon? Even if you are a saint?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart and his eyes were cold.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that he was discovered by Lin Mo ran when he went to the Yuanyang Lake alone, and he didn''t know that Lin Mo ran had looked at him for a long time. In addition, the name of the lake was Yuanyang. Therefore, Qin Huan was already dead in the heart of the Emperor from that moment on.

 Chapter 853

    Qin Huan, who had gone through all kinds of hardships, was by no means an impulsive and reckless person, or he didn''t know how to bear it, otherwise he would never live to this day.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to bear with such a powerful enemy as emperor Daotian and chose to avoid his edge. After all, he would never offend such an evil spirit if he didn''t offend him


    Of course, all this forbearance is based on the fact that the remnant soul only monitors itself.


    But now, the remnant soul started immediately. Although Ning Yifan started, without the permission of emperor Daotian, Ning Yifan would never mess around, that is to say, all this is the meaning of emperor Daotian.


    Qin Huan didn''t know why emperor Daotian chose to do it at this time, but what he knew was that emperor Daotian had killed himself. Even if he didn''t die now, Emperor Daotian would definitely do it at the next time until he killed himself!


    Qin Huan knew when to bear it and when not. If it was just surveillance, Qin Huan could turn a blind eye, but when he took the opportunity to kill, Qin Huan would never accept it.


    Qin Huan was like this. He either forbeared and didn''t do it, but once he did it, he would bring his arrogance to the extreme!


    "I can''t understand it. I just said a few words to Lin Mo ran... How could emperor Daotian kill?" Qin Huan was still puzzled, which was beyond his imagination.


    Although we know how important Lin Mo Ran is to Emperor Daotian, no matter how important it is, it will not be so extreme. Just say a few words and die?


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Lin Mo ran was watching at Yuanyang Lake a few days ago, so he thought the emperor''s way was extremely extreme.


    "Such an extreme person will never stop until he reaches his goal... Now, what I need to do is to make him dare not do it again!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At this point, it''s useless to think about anything else. Qin Huan''s top priority is to let the emperor fear and dare not do it. Otherwise, even Qi Youlong can''t protect himself. Under such circumstances, Qin Huan can only protect himself!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked calm and listened to the conversation of people like Jing Yu.


    "I''ve heard that not everyone can listen to shixianxin''s piano before. I didn''t expect that several people were really dead." pangyong muttered. At this time, he was still a little difficult to accept. A song can make people scared.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that shixianxin has gone. Even emperor Daotian can only let shixianxin play the piano here. He can''t stay here for a long time." I heard the surprised rain sigh.


    "It''s incredible that shixianxin can come. If you want her to stay, I''m afraid no one can do it. The only regret is that you can''t see the true face of shixianxin." Yan Yin whispered, with a touch of heat in her eyes.


    "By the way, where is the Qin sect? All the saints of Qin sect have traveled to the nine immortal regions to temper themselves, but they have never heard of the address of Qin sect... What''s more, from what I''ve heard, everyone is extremely afraid of Qin sect''s saints. Is it possible that this Qin sect has strong power?" said the beautiful woman.


    "People of qinzong don''t ask about fame and wealth, but only about practice. Although only saints will travel to the nine immortal regions, it doesn''t mean that qinzong has only saints. Moreover, this qinzong has been inherited for 3000 days, and its heritage is extremely profound. Ordinary sects don''t dare to offend." the young man in white also sighed.


    "Wait... The nine immortal regions are not independent? Can they shuttle back and forth?" Qin Huan suddenly felt shocked and suddenly found that he had ignored this before.


    Qin Huan heard it quietly and was curious about the Qin sect. He vaguely felt that he had heard of the "Qin sect", but he couldn''t remember. Qin Huan didn''t know whether he had heard it in 3000 days or some remnant soul.


    "It''s not all true. Although qinzong has a deep foundation, the reason why no one dares to move qinzong saints is that saints of all dynasties have protectors... The strength of these protectors is extremely terrible. According to ancient books, before 3000 days were broken, the protectors of qinzong saints were strong in the Holy Land. Up to now, the protectors of qinzong saints should be false saints." Qi Youlong whispered.


    In the ninth immortal realm, every Taoist level will have a protector, because the demons at the Taoist level are the backbone of their respective forces in the future. Therefore, the major forces attach great importance to it and arrange the strong to guard it.


    For example, the emperor Daotian, who is the Daozi of Daoshi Shengzong, also has defenders!


    Qin Huan, Wen Jingyu, Yan Yin and others all looked dull, and Pang Yong almost stared out.


    "Holy... Holy land is strong, how can it???" Pang Yong sucked the air conditioner and couldn''t believe it.


    "Nothing is impossible in the world. Even the 3000 strong days in the past are broken. What is impossible in the world?" Qi Youlong said with an indifferent smile.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was shocked. He didn''t expect that the origin of the Qin sect was so big that the protector of the Tao was a strong man in the holy land. Even if it was placed in the past three thousand Tao days, it was incredible.


    At this time, the banquet had come to an end, and everyone got up to propose a toast. Qin Huan looked at the demons who proposed a toast and looked away. His eyes showed hesitation. A moment later, he decided to fill himself with wine and stood up with a glass.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Some friars came forward and quickly took the dead away from the site. Many friars have long been accustomed to the life and death of others. In addition, they have long heard that the sound of Shixian''s heart can frighten people, so it didn''t cause much shock.


    Besides, this dead Taoist friend doesn''t die. What''s the matter with other people''s life and death?


    While they were talking, Emperor Daotian glanced away at Qin Huan, who was safe and sound, and frowned. He looked at Ning Yifan, who had finished drinking and was talking and laughing with others, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    For Qin Huan, Emperor Daotian had the heart to kill.


    He is not unaware that Lin Mo ran hates himself. Emperor Daotian once reflected on why, but after thinking about it, Emperor Daotian came to the conclusion that Lin Mo Ran is likely to have a sweetheart. Otherwise, with his own conditions, how can Lin Mo ran hate himself?


    Today, the emperor family urgently needs to unite with the Lin family. If the marriage fails, it will not only fail to unite, but will become stiff. Therefore, the emperor Daotian will get Lin Mo ran regardless of everything possible.


    Over the years, every move of Lin Mo Ran has been monitored by Emperor Daotian. Almost what Lin Mo ran did, who he talked to and what he said are under Emperor Daotian''s control.


    Originally, Emperor Daotian didn''t take Qin Yu to heart. After all, the person who was monitoring at that time also told him that there was a misunderstanding. What emperor Daotian didn''t expect was that Qin Huan and Lin Mo Ran Ran Ran into each other again in Yuanyang Lake.


    What really made emperor Daotian kill Qin Huan was that Lin Mo ran watched Qin Huan for a long time. Although emperor Daotian thought it impossible, in this case, even if he would rather kill thousands of wrong people than let one go!


    "Brother Di, I''m afraid he''s not simple. Although he''s only a triple Taoist realm, his spirit is much stronger than ordinary people. He was only slightly hurt by the attack of the remnant spirits I collected!" Ning Yifan said. Although he talked and laughed on the surface, he was also very puzzled in his heart.


    When Emperor Daotian asked him to kill Qin Huan, Ning Yifan was a little reluctant. He thought that killing a Taoist realm with his strength was the third way to kill chickens with an ox knife, but he didn''t expect that the ghost attack could not kill Qin Huan


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the voice shouted, "when did you not take things so lightly? Is it an ordinary person who can be with the Qi family boss?"


    After being drunk by Emperor Daotian, Ning Yifan was confused and hesitated for a long time. He said: "brother emperor, I don''t know what to say. It''s easy to kill this son. Why do you have to borrow the hand of Shixian Xin? If this son offends brother emperor, I''ll take his head now!"


    Emperor Daotian didn''t answer. He couldn''t tell Ning Yifan about some things. The reason why he wanted to borrow the hand of Shixian Xin was that he didn''t want to arouse Lin Mo Ran''s suspicion.


    I thought I could deceive the world this time, but I didn''t expect Ning Yifan to underestimate the enemy, which annoyed emperor Daotian, but I couldn''t vent.


    Just when Emperor Daotian was thinking about whether to give up, he suddenly saw Qin Huan standing up in the distance. What brightened emperor Daotian''s eyes was that Qin Huan walked towards one side with a wine cup... And that direction was Ning Yifan''s direction!


    After pondering for a long time, Emperor Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t say anything. According to his understanding of Ning Yifan, even if he didn''t speak, Ning Yifan would fight Qin Huan.

 Chapter 854

    Although such a banquet meant nothing to Qin Huan, it had to be said that many friars and Demons dreamed of making friends with higher status friars at such a banquet.


    Therefore, when the banquet came to a certain end, many monks took up their wine glasses, went to the monks they wanted to make friends, began to toast, and took the opportunity to sit down and talk and laugh.


    While Qi Youlong and others were talking about Shixian Xin, Qin Huan suddenly filled himself with wine in silence, picked up his glass and left


    This stunned Qi Youlong and others.


    They all turned their heads to Qin Huan and looked at each other. Pang Yong directly asked, "Li Daoyou, where are you going?"


    "I''ll return the wine," Qin Huan said without looking back.


    Qi Youlong, Jing Yu, Yan Yin and others looked at Qin Huan''s back in amazement.


    "Return? Does he think he can make friends with Ning Yifan after this return? Hehe, does he still want to make friends with emperor Daotian through Ning Yifan? I really don''t see that Li Youcai can really climb up along the pole." Yan Yin said sarcastically.


    Although they were inferior to Emperor Daotian, they were not inferior to Ning Yifan. However, they were all people with strong self-esteem and would never follow suit. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan went back to propose a toast, which made them feel ashamed.


    "Could it be that he naively thought Ning Yifan had sincerely respected him before?" the beautiful woman''s face was cold and obviously angry.


    "I can really seize the opportunity, but I make friends under the guise of returning to toast after drinking? Such a flattering person also wants to participate in the examination of Jidao Shengzong? Hum!" I was surprised by the rain and snorted coldly.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan sat with them. In a way, he was one of them and could represent them. Now, Qin Yuxing rushed to propose a toast, which seemed to them to lose his face.


    "I think the name Li Youcai is really suitable for him. No, he''s not very talented. He knows to take this opportunity to flatter. You know, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime event." the young man in white over there was also particularly angry and sarcastic.


    "Well, everyone has his own aspirations. Although his move makes me shameless, if I were him, I might do the same." Pang Yong said after a round.


    Qi Youlong could not hold his face. He stared at Qin Huan''s back. Although he looked calm, he was also very angry. He didn''t know why Qin Huan would go back to propose a toast... Before, Ning Yifan had a drink with Qin Huan and asked Qi Youlong to worry about whether Ning Yifan would do it secretly, but he didn''t want to. Qin Huan now took the initiative to join in.


    But Qi Youlong wondered. Judging from his eyes, Qin Huan should not be such a person.


    Qi Youlong has seen all kinds of people over the years. His eyes are very fierce and accurate, but now Qin Huan makes him think of losing sight for the first time.


    "Wait, it''s reasonable to say that it can make me feel ashamed. It shouldn''t be the kind of person who flatters, but why do you want to toast?" Qi Youlong thought deeply. He suddenly thought of the blood around Qin Huan''s mouth.


    "Could it be... What did Ning Yifan really do before that angered him? Did he want revenge?" Qi Youlong suddenly had this idea in his mind, but it was suppressed by him as soon as it was born.


    Take revenge here. Are you kidding?


    If he did move his hand, let alone Qin Huan, even Qi Youlong would be finished today.


    meanwhile.


    In a VIP room on the top floor of a restaurant in Feilong ancient city.


    "Elder martial sister, your zither skills are getting stronger and stronger. If you go on like this, I''m afraid you will be able to return to the zither school soon..." a beautiful woman is holding a fiery red fruit, nibbling, chewing slowly, looking at the peerless woman with a veil sitting in front, not only joking.


    If emperor Daotian is here, he will recognize these two people. One is Lin Mo ran, who makes him rack his brains to catch up with him, and the other is Shi Xianxin, who cost him a lot and finally invited him


    If you see Lin Mo ran and Shi Xianxin talking happily here, I''m afraid emperor Daotian will spit blood angrily.


    According to Emperor Daotian''s plan, when shixianxin plays the piano, he will propose to Lin Mo ran and let all the demons come to bear witness. At that time, even if Lin Mo ran wants to refuse


    But what emperor Daotian didn''t expect was that Lin Mo ran didn''t go directly, and what he didn''t expect was that the relationship between Shi Xianxin and Lin Mo ran was not the same.


    "How could it be so easy? It''s you. I''m good at all aspects of emperor Daotian. I can be called the dream Taoist companion of countless female friars in the ninth immortal domain. On the contrary, you... Why do you deliberately alienate?" shixianxin also picked up the fruit and took a bite, which was full of fragrance.


    "This is the Taoist companion in the dream of countless nuns. Does this include elder martial sister you?" Lin Mo ran blinked and said with a playful smile.


    "You''ve been a ghost since childhood. You''re half in Wonderland. When can you change your temper?" Shi Xianxin stroked her hair behind her ears and sighed.


    "Why should I change? This is my nature. Don''t we all seek to return to nature?" Lin Mo ran said with a smile. She glanced at the direction of the party. After a moment, Lin Mo ran was stunned and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Xianxin caught Lin Mo Ran''s change and was not only surprised.


    "Nothing, just look out of sight. I thought the man had nothing to do with them. It seems that it''s really a leg. I thought I misunderstood him." Lin Mo Ran''s peerless face was cold, and there was a wisp of anger in his beautiful eyes.


    "Oh?" Shi Xianxin looked at Lin ink dye in surprise and looked at the direction of the banquet.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Yu took the wine cup and went to Ning Yifan. He bent down and said, "senior brother Ning, I''ll give you a toast."


    It is also a symbol of status to have someone toast at such a banquet. In the past, Ning Yifan would never refuse, but today, Ning Yifan is a little upset. He obviously feels the anger of emperor Daotian, which makes Ning Yifan very upset.


    Therefore, after hearing Qin Huan''s words, he was ready to refuse, but the words were about to blurt out. He felt that the voice was a little familiar. He not only looked up at Qin Huan.


    When he saw Qin Huan, Ning Yifan was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic. With a smile on his face, he said, "little brother, it''s you, come on!" he filled himself with wine and quickly stood up.


    Many people around him looked at Qin Huan in amazement, including the monks who had been refused a toast before. They looked at Qin Huan in disbelief and wondered about Qin Huan''s origin


    After clinking a glass with Qin Huan and drinking it, Ning Yifan patted Qin Huan on the shoulder like an elder and said meaningfully, "little brother, you''re very good..." while talking, a strong residual soul poured into Qin Huan''s body.


    "Ah..." Ning Yifan''s words were not finished. When the ghost just shot into Qin Huan''s body, a scream suddenly rang through the whole Party


    Ning Yifan was not only stunned, but looked at Qin Huan with pain in front of him. He was not sure. How could he find it?


    "I propose a toast. How dare you attack me? Damn you!!"


    Just as everyone was talking and laughing, a roar rang through the sky!


    People were puzzled and turned to look at the source of the figure. A huge golden giant finger suddenly appeared. It seemed to contain the power of epoch-making and directly pressed on Ning Yifan''s head!


    Ning Yifan, who was unprepared, was awakened by a strong death crisis, but because it was close at hand, this finger fell fiercely before he could resist!


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, Ning Yifan''s head burst fiercely


    The sudden change stunned everyone. When I saw Ning Yifan''s head burst


    The whole audience was silent. Even emperor Daotian''s face was dull. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him, let alone that someone dared to make trouble at his party!


    PS: today''s fourth watch, the plot is burning. Let''s see enough ~ by the way, ask for comments, rewards and attention~

 Chapter 855

    Qin Huan''s roar still echoed in the air.


    There is a blank in everyone''s mind. Sudden changes make everyone unable to recover in a short time.


    This... What''s going on?


    Isn''t this man going to propose a toast? Why the sudden riots?


    And... Isn''t this man a triple Tao?


    How did the power of a finger smash Ning Yifan''s head half a step away from fairyland??


    Is this an illusion? The Taoist realm smashed Ning Yifan''s head in a triple blow???


    And... What happened to the sneak attack just now??


    These thoughts echoed in everyone''s mind. Even Lin Mo ran and Shi Xian Xin in the inn were stunned


    "Second brother!!" when everyone was stunned, a sad roar exploded. A young man sitting next to Ning Yifan fiercely stood up and hugged the headless body of Ning Yifan who was about to fall!


    "Suck!!"


    So far, all the talents woke up and sucked the air conditioner one by one.


    "Damn you!!" a monk at the top of the Taoist realm who had made friends with Ning Yifan directly rioted, offered a fairy soldier and roared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked calm and offered the horizontal sword directly.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The five roars exploded almost at the same time, instantly resounded through the whole sky, echoed the whole Feilong ancient city, and awakened countless friars and strong men hiding in Feilong ancient city.


    When the monk came, Qin Huan cut him off with a knife.


    Divine power cut the sky!!


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the friars in this half-way fairyland were directly divided into two. Even Tao Ying was scared before he flew out.


    However, the power of cutting the sky did not dissipate. The hundreds of Zhang Dao mang formed went directly towards the front and turned into ruins


    The dust all over the sky was steaming up, and a huge crack appeared in front of Qin Huan. Many friars suffered from the disaster of fish in the pond, many friars were injured, and several friars were scared


    The sudden changes stunned all the demons.


    Qin Huan''s terrible power made them fall into a dream.


    Kill the peak friars of the Taoist realm with one knife and smash the head of half a step in the fairyland. This is the strength that the triple of the Taoist realm can have???


    Qi Youlong, Wen Renjing Yu, Yan Yin, Pang Yong and others in the distance almost stared out. They looked at the thin figure standing in the dust... Thunder billowed in their minds, as if they had been hit by five thunders.


    The sudden change made them all feel like a dream


    Isn''t this guy going to propose a toast? Isn''t this guy going to flatter Ning Yifan??


    Why... He smashed Ning Yifan''s head with one finger??


    And... Isn''t this guy a triple? Why is it so terrible??


    They all fell into endless shock. As Qin Huan thought before, Qin Yu was just a triple monk in the Taoist realm. Although they didn''t know the origin of Qin Yu, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu.


    The reason why Qin Huan joined Qin Huan was mainly because of Qi Youlong''s face... It can be said that Qin Huan said he was going to propose a toast. They were very angry. That''s why, in their opinion, Qin Huan represented Qi Youlong. Qin Huan''s toasting was equivalent to Qi Youlong. How can they not be angry?


    But now, the sudden reversal was beyond their imagination. They could not imagine that the sudden outbreak of the silent little friar was so terrible.


    Moreover, they never thought that Qin Huan dared to do it here. Even if they suffered any humiliation, they could bear it at emperor Daotian''s banquet, because making trouble at emperor Daotian''s banquet was equivalent to beating emperor Daotian''s face.

 Chapter 856

    The whole Party fell into silence, only the people''s rapid and heavy breathing.


    As for Qin Huan, the old palm shrouded in the sky disappeared after a pause


    Heaven one pulse!!!


    The short four characters have the power to frighten the strong.


    A sect name with such power is also extremely rare in the nine immortal regions!


    Not only other monks, but also Qin Huan himself was a little surprised. Although he knew that the pulse of heaven was very famous in the second immortal domain, he didn''t expect to have such a deterrent in the ninth immortal domain.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan didn''t intend to give the name of heaven at first.


    One is that he can''t be regarded as a true disciple of the heaven vein. The other is that he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the heaven vein. The third is that he doesn''t know whether the heaven vein is useful in the ninth immortal domain.


    Now, from the look of others and the giant palm disappearing from the sky... One pulse in the sky is shocking the nine immortal regions!


    This was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation!


    Qin Huan was really relieved when he looked at emperor Daotian with dull eyes. There was a line of disciples on his head. I''m afraid emperor Daotian didn''t dare to move himself easily.


    Immediately, Qin Huan glanced at Ning Yifan''s headless corpse, his eyes fell on Ning Yifan''s abdomen and said, "do you want me to invite your Tao baby?"


    The young man holding Ning Yifan trembled and was shocked by Qin Huan''s power. He looked at Qin Huan in horror and didn''t dare to say anything more. He was afraid that if he said more, he would be like the top monk in the Taoist realm.


    Before long, Ning Yifan''s Dao Ying flew out of his belly and stood shivering in the air. He looked down at Qin Huan and said in horror, "Xiao... Li... Li Daoyou, I... I didn''t sneak on you..."


    With a sneer on his face, Qin Huan put the horizontal knife into naxujie and patted his left hand towards his right shoulder. The ghost photographed by Ning Yifan was directly expelled by Qin Huan.


    "Hehe, no sneak attack? What''s this? Do you think you really don''t know what you''re using?"


    "When you drank to me before, you broke the remnant soul into my body. I opened one eye and closed one eye, because I thought there must be some misunderstanding, but my forbearance made you worse. After Shixian heart played the piano, I controlled the remnant soul to attack while I was immersed in the music, trying to hide the world and kill me. If I died, others thought I was free in Shixian heart Under the sound of the piano, this move deceived the world and really impressed Li. "


    "Although the previous attack hurt me, I still gave you a chance to return your wine. I wanted to tell you that you misunderstood something. Unexpectedly, my forbearance made you worse, and tried to shoot the ghost into my body to kill me... Tell me, do I want to give you another chance now?" Qin Huan said slowly, looking down at Ning Yifan''s Dao Ying.


    Ning Yifan trembled and looked at Qin Huan in horror. He never thought Qin Huan knew all this... Looking at Qin Huan with a calm face, Ning Yifan said, "Li... Li Daoyou, I have no eyes... I''d like to take out an immortal soldier to make reparation..." before Ning Yifan finished his words, Qin Huan clapped his Dao baby in vain.


    At this point, Ning Yifan was completely scared.


    "I gave you a chance. I don''t know how to cherish it, but I want to do it again. Do you really think I have a pulse in heaven to talk?" Qin Huan took back his right hand and flicked the ferocious ghost. This bullet seemed to contain infinite power, which made the ghost disappear in the sky and earth in an instant.


    Under everyone''s shocked gaze, Qin Huan slowly turned around and looked at the dignified emperor Daotian in the distance. Qin Huan spoke calmly and said: "I''ve heard the reputation of emperor Daotian for a long time. Today I see it is really extraordinary, but I''d like to ask emperor Daoyou not to take it seriously. This is not my intention."


    Emperor Daotian''s eyes twinkled and his heart was very dignified when he looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan didn''t kill Ning Yifan at the beginning, but kicked him out and told him the story clearly. Emperor Daotian told him in some way.


    But now he had to squeeze out a smile and said, "what''s wrong with Li Daoyou? It''s Ning Yifan''s fault first. If Li Daoyou is free, emperor wants to hold a banquet for Li Daoyou."


    "Thank you for your kindness. Forget it today. If you''re free, I''ll go to the second immortal region and give you a banquet!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Well, Emperor thanked his friends here in advance. I don''t know what to call them?" emperor said to heaven.


    "I''m here for the flying vision of the Hidden Dragon... It''s not easy to show up... Just, I call myself Li Zhuo and have talent!" Qin Huan said and turned away.


    Emperor Daotian and everyone watched Qin Huan walk out of the banquet step by step.


    When Qin Huan''s back disappeared into the public''s sight, the whole banquet burst into flames!


    "Oh, my God! The disciples of heaven''s one vein even ran to the north cold ancient region."


    "I''ve heard that the disciples of heaven are extremely powerful. When I see them today, they are really extraordinary..."


    "It''s so cruel. I''m worthy of being a disciple of heaven. I''m not afraid even when I''m in the ninth immortal region..."


    "Ning Yifan is really looking for his own death. He wants to attack Li Zhuo again and again. This time, did he kick on the iron plate? He died in the hands of the disciples of heaven. I''m afraid the soul refining Ning family dare not take Li Zhuo!"


    "Seeing is better than hearing. In the past, I only heard about the ferocity of the disciples of the same vein in heaven. Today, it really deserves its reputation. It''s just the triple of the Taoist realm. One finger directly breaks the head of Ning Yifan in the fairyland... It''s really terrible."


    "Ah... It''s a pity. I knew there was a disciple of heaven''s lineage here. I went to make friends with him before..."


    ¡­¡­


    The demons in the ninth immortal region burst into flames. At this moment, many monks regretted that they had not recognized Qin Huan before and could not make friends with him.


    Emperor Daotian stared at Qin Huan''s departure direction. His face was still dignified. His eyes twinkled. He looked at Ning Yifan''s headless body and spit out two words: "Li Zhuo?"


    The words didn''t fall and disappeared directly. The banquet has reached this level. It''s meaningless to continue.


    It''s urgent for him to find out the origin of Qin Huan!!


    On the other side, Qi Youlong, Wen Jingyu, Pang Yong and others all looked dull. Especially when they heard that the monks around them regretted that they had not been able to make friends with Qin Huan before, they all looked annoyed.


    After confirming Qin Huan''s identity, they were shocked and regretted.


    As for Yan Yin, he was a little confused. He suddenly thought of what Qin Huan said in the restaurant last time. At that time, Qin Huan said he was sure to defeat himself, which made Yan Yin extremely angry. He felt insulted and thought Qin Huan was overestimating his strength.


    But now... Looking back on Qin Huan''s finger, Yan Yin felt frightened. If this finger fell on himself... Can he resist it? Only Yan Yin knew the answer.


    When Yan Yin and others were shocked, only Qi Youlong''s face was uncertain, sometimes excited and sometimes regretful. At this time, his divine consciousness was staring at the contract in naxu ring


    The promise of the disciples of heaven?


    But... But why did you let go? Why not bite three promises???


    At this moment, Qi Youlong wants to slap himself!!

 Chapter 857

    "He... He is a disciple of heaven?" on the top floor of the restaurant, Lin Mo ran looked at one side in disbelief and whispered in surprise.


    Although this is the ninth immortal region, the nine immortal regions can communicate with each other. Therefore, people who have heard of the second immortal region must know the pulse of heaven.


    It''s an extremely short-lived inheritance!


    Shenzhi looked at Qin Huan walking out of the banquet. Lin Mo ran couldn''t help thinking about what happened in the transmission array more than a month ago. He thought about Qin Huan''s dusty, innocent and helpless face at that time. Lin Mo Ran''s hair wanted to laugh from his heart.


    At that time, she decided that Qin Huan was the one sent by Emperor Daotian to follow him... But at this time, she really determined that she misunderstood Qin Huan.


    But then Lin Mo ran couldn''t help thinking of Qin Huan''s vicissitudes and loneliness by the Yuanyang Lake. It seemed that something stirred in his heart. At that time, Qin Huan''s loneliness made Lin Mo ran feel like the same kind


    "Mo ran, do you know him?" Shi Xianxin looked at Lin Mo ran, who laughed and dazed from time to time, and Liu Mei couldn''t help frowning.


    "Not really. At the beginning, I almost regarded him as the servant of emperor Daotian..." Lin Mo ran vomited incense tongue. Then, she suddenly thought of something and asked, "elder martial sister, how knowledgeable you are. Do you think he is really a disciple of heaven?"


    "Judging from that finger, it''s undoubtedly a finger of heaven, but... When I left the second immortal domain, I never heard that a disciple of heaven came to the ninth immortal domain." shixianxin thought for a moment, but she didn''t say anything. From Qin Huan''s finger, it''s gold. Shixianxin hasn''t seen this kind of gold!


    Aware that Lin Mo ran was full of curiosity, Shi Xian said: "Mo ran, maybe I think too much, but I still want to tell you that he is not the same as us. His way... Is different from us. Don''t try to make friends with him. His way is different."


    "Oh? Why? Elder martial sister, you know him too?" Lin Mo ran said in surprise.


    Shixianxin shook his head and said, "it can be seen from the evil spirit of his knife." in his heart, Shixian thought that Qin Huan was arrogant and arrogant when playing the piano. Shixianxin saw it in a human being in a fairyland for the first time!


    "HMM... maybe he will return to the second immortal realm after the flying vision of the hidden dragon. He doesn''t have a chance to make friends." Lin Mo ran nodded. Although he was curious about Qin Huan, that''s all.


    The teacher nodded.


    meanwhile.


    There is a unique courtyard deep in the ancient city of Feilong.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" with the loud noise, the whole courtyard was destroyed by flying ash, and Emperor Daotian sat in the dust, motionless.


    In order to prepare for this banquet, Emperor daoxiao spent a lot of effort. Otherwise, why should he come to this northern cold ancient region in his capacity? Why do you need to arrange any banquet? Why spend a lot of money to invite Shixian Xin??


    Who ever wanted to pay such a price? Lin Mo ran didn''t come at all, which ruined all his efforts. Not only that, but also let Ning Yifan die, and almost offended the people of heaven!


    Recalling what Qin Huan said to Ning Yifan, Emperor Daotian naturally knew that he had misunderstood him. This made emperor Daotian a little upset. Although there was nothing on the surface, Emperor Daotian knew that Liang Zi had been married.


    "Why did the disciples of heaven''s one vein come to the ninth immortal domain? And it''s only the triple realm of Taoism?" emperor Daotian''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    He didn''t want to kill Qin Huan, but heaven''s pulse is famous for protecting his weaknesses. If he has the cause and effect lights of the sect, once he is found, heaven''s pulse will find out.


    Although this is the ninth immortal realm, who knows if heaven''s pulse will come to the door?


    Once the heaven comes to the door, the Hou family, one of the three holy families, is bound to make trouble.


    Although the emperor family is one of the three holy families, it ranks last among the three holy families and has less power than the Hou family and the Lin family. If the Hou family offends the strong enemy of the second immortal domain at this time, even if it will not swallow the emperor family, it will never take the opportunity to get rid of itself!


    Thinking of this, Emperor Daotian not only regretted that in recent years, he was too young for fame, especially the fame of "most likely to become a NINE-STAR purgatory", which pushed him to the forefront of the storm and was watched by the Hou family as a thorn in the eye!


    "He can''t move, at least not now... Heaven''s one vein disciple... Triple Taoist realm... Let me inquire first. If it''s really heaven''s one vein disciple, my emperor Daotian will swallow it. If it''s not... I''m sure he can''t survive or die." emperor Daotian said to himself ferociously.


    At the same time, Ning''s house is a temporary residence.


    "Nine elders, you want to avenge your eldest brother!!" Ning Yiming, Ning Yifan''s younger brother, roared at Ning Yifan''s headless body.


    "Revenge? He deserved his death. He was bold enough to poison the disciples of heaven again and again. Fortunately, he was found out, otherwise the Ning family would be killed by this evil animal!!" an old man roared angrily.


    Looking at Ning Yifan''s headless body, although the old man was bleeding in his heart, he was more afraid. When Ning Yifan died miserably, he almost wiped out Qin Huan... Once Qin Huan died, his Ning family... He was afraid that he would suffer from the anger of the heaven. According to the temperament of the heaven, the Ning family would die!!


    Compared with other religious sects that inherit three thousand heaven, the background of the heaven vein is very shallow, and even ordinary medium forces can''t compare. If we trace back to the source of the new moon, I''m afraid the heaven vein was created after the three thousand heaven was broken.


    But in this short period of time, the sky was like a sudden rise, and there was no reason to dominate the second immortal domain.


    Among them, protecting the short is one of them.


    It is precisely because the heaven pulse protects the short, so many disciples have an extremely sense of belonging, and many anti heaven talents have joined the heaven pulse thousands of miles, which makes the power of the heaven pulse expand rapidly in a short time, and the cohesion is incomparable to other sects.


    This is also the main reason why the one pulse of heaven is becoming stronger and stronger in the second immortal domain. Up to now, it has won the second immortal domain.


    The old man can almost conclude that if he really kills Li Zhuo, the pulse of heaven will inevitably run to the ninth immortal domain!!


    Ning family dare not offend such a strong enemy!


    "Is the eldest brother so white dead?" Ning Yiming shouted reluctantly.


    "Are you uncomfortable if you don''t catch up with Ning''s house?" the old man snapped. Then he waved his right hand and said, "get back to me!"


    ¡­¡­


    When all the demons at the banquet were shocked by Qin Huan, Qin Huan walked alone on the avenue of Feilong ancient city. Because the banquet was just over, it has not spread all over Feilong ancient city, but it is certain that the banquet will spread all over Feilong ancient city and even the whole ninth immortal region in a short time.


    It had to be said that the effect of pulling out the big flag in the sky was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation.


    Unexpectedly, the reputation of heaven has affected the ninth immortal region.


    "It seems that he underestimated the pulse of heaven... Since there is such a big flag, why not pull it? Maybe with this, he can get back the iron scroll and the Dragon ghost whip!!" Qin Huan stepped and his eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 858

    Qin Huan''s original intention was to show his face at the banquet, mainly to improve his identity with the help of Qi Youlong and Pang Long. After the banquet, he asked Wang Ziqian and Liu Tianyi out.


    If Wang Ziqian doesn''t obey, Qin Huan will directly start to forcibly rob


    But now, pull out the big flag... Everything can be solved.


    "The identity of heaven''s pulse can''t be used frequently. After leaving here, you don''t have to use it. The nine immortal regions can communicate with each other. If one day you meet a real disciple of heaven''s pulse, it''s hard to explain. Moreover, Emperor Daotian is bound to inquire about his identity..." Qin Huan thought to himself.


    Although it was easy to enjoy the cool under the big tree, Qin Huan was not a true disciple of heaven, so he was not confident enough.


    "I pulled out the big flag of the sky. Emperor Daotian would never move until he confirmed my identity. From the reaction of the old giant palm, Ning family did not dare to do it easily. Therefore, I can rest easy in this Feilong ancient city for the time being." Qin Huan thought.


    Although Qin Huan thought that the deterrent power of the big flag in the sky was beyond his imagination, he thought it over and over again. After confirming that there were no flaws, he was relieved.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to use this identity for the time being after I go to join the Jidao sect," Qin Huan said secretly.


    One is afraid that if you go to Jidao Shengzong in this capacity, you will be rejected. The other is that if you go to Jidao Shengzong blatantly, if one day a disciple of heaven will go to Jidao Shengzong in the ninth immortal domain, it will be exposed.


    "It''s urgent to get back the golden iron roll and the Dragon ghost whip first." Qin Huan began to spread his divine knowledge and looked for Liu Tianyi and Wang Ziqian.


    In half a day.


    Wang Ziqian returned to the temporary residence of Dalao Xianzong in Feilong ancient city alone.


    To be honest, before he came to Feilong ancient city this time, Wang Ziqian was very proud. As an inner disciple of Dalao Xianzong, his identity was not without dignity. In addition to the great forces of the ten holy regions, he would be made friends in any ancient region.


    After a long time, he was used to flattery. Wang Ziqian was a little elated and thought that the world was big and there was no place he could not go.


    But this time, after coming to the ancient city of Feilong and attending the banquet of emperor Daotian, the arrogance accumulated over the years was smashed. Without comparison, there would be no harm. Compared with the demons of the top ten holy places, it feels dwarfed.


    Especially after seeing a Taoist triple friar kill half a step fairyland and the peak friar of Taoist realm, Wang Ziqian knew that he was a frog at the bottom of a well over the years.


    Wang Ziqian plans to go back to Da Luo Xianzong and meditate for some time after seeing the flying vision of the hidden dragon this time.


    When Wang Ziqian arrived at the temporary residence of Dalao Xianzong, he suddenly saw a figure in front of him. When he saw the appearance of the figure, Wang Ziqian was stunned. He rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazed.


    When it was determined that he was not looking at the flowers, Wang Ziqian trembled, looked at the person in front and stammered, "Li... Li... Li Daoyou?"


    "Wang Daoyou, take a step." looking at Wang Ziqian, Qin Huan said calmly.


    After seeing Qin Huan kill Ning Yifan with his own eyes, and hearing the rumors about heaven, how dare Wang Ziqian say "no"? He followed Qin Huan honestly.


    "A few days ago, when I was traveling in various ancient regions, I was chased by a fierce beast in the fairyland. I was deeply hurt and entered the far north of the northern Han ancient region. Because I was badly injured and naxujie was broken, I lost many things." Qin Huan said as he walked.


    Wang Ziqian was stunned and his face became suspicious. He heard what Qin Huan said about the extreme north of the northern cold ancient region. He hesitated for a moment and said, "Li... Li Daoyou, I did go to the north of the northern cold ancient region a few days ago, but I didn''t find your things."


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and continued: "when I was seriously injured, I was attacked by many ice spirits. It was not easy to get out of trouble, but two things from the door were taken away by ice spirits..."


    Wang Ziqian''s face changed sharply, and he was uncertain. He had swept away several places where ice spirits gathered... Naturally, he knew what Qin Huan meant.


    "It''s good to have Qi Youlong''s help in the ancient city of Feilong this time. With his generous help, the injury healed. I wanted to find you after the flying vision of the hidden dragon, but I didn''t expect you to know Qi Youlong and Pang Yong..." Qin Huan said word by word.


    "Looking for me? I''m afraid it''s more than just looking for me." Wang Ziqian said with a deep breath. Qin Huan said to this extent. If he didn''t say anything, he would be disrespectful. He hurriedly said: "Li Daoyou... To tell you the truth, I did go to the extreme north of the northern cold ancient region some time ago, swept up several places where ice spirits gathered, and got some treasures... These treasures are all in the naxu ring. Li Daoyou, see which is yours?"


    Although Wang Ziqian is a little self righteous over the years, it doesn''t mean he is a fool. Moreover, he has seen Qin Huan''s strength and has a lingering fear in his heart. Fortunately, he went to the banquet. Fortunately, Tian Wu said hello to Pang Yong, otherwise... Today''s terrible guy didn''t come to speak calmly, but directly robbed


    Qin Huan was embarrassed when Wang Ziqian took the initiative to bring it up, but he still said calmly on his face: "there are two things in my family, one is a black whip and the other is an iron roll. I don''t want anything else except these two... So, Wang Daoyou can rest assured."


    After that, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge went into the naxu ring, but after a while, Qin Huan was not only stunned... In the naxu ring, he only saw the Dragon ghost whip, several Taoist weapons, a number of immortal soldiers, as well as some spirit stones and pills


    "What''s the matter? According to Li Sheng, Wang Ziqian got the golden iron roll, and Liu Tianyu got the Dragon ghost whip... Why is the Dragon ghost whip in Wang Ziqian''s hand?" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Qin Huan took out the Dragon ghost whip. Qin Huan handed Na Xujie to Wang Ziqian and said coldly, "Wang Daoyou, if you guessed correctly, you should also get a golden iron roll?"


    Wang Ziqian frowned and said to himself, "iron roll? Gold?"


    After carefully recalling it for a long time, he remembered: "yes, there is a golden iron roll, but I didn''t take it, but it was taken by another mysterious man."


    "Mysterious man?" Qin Huan looked at Wang Ziqian and saw a cold flash in his eyes. At the beginning, he, Liu Tianyi, Li Sheng and others should have entered the place where ice spirits gathered


    Aware of the cold light in Qin Huan''s eyes, Wang Ziqian trembled and hurriedly said, "Li Daoyou, to tell you the truth, I went deep into the place where ice spirits gathered with another man named Liu Tianyi, who is the sword raising immortal sect in the northern Han ancient region..."


    The cold light in Qin Huan''s eyes made Wang Ziqian dare not hide anything. He told Hu Siqing''s Wang Ziqian the story in detail.


    It turned out that at the beginning, Wang Ziqian and Liu Tianyi went deep into it, and Li Sheng and Xiao Zhuo waited in the middle, but what surprised Wang Ziqian and Liu Tianyi was that there was a frozen spirit in the depths of the place where the ice spirits gathered


    Wang Ziqian''s accomplishments are only six levels of the Taoist realm, and Liu Tianyi is the five levels of the Taoist realm. In addition, if the spirit of xuanbing raised by Wang Ziqian has the power to fight back against the ice spirit in the fairyland in the first half, there is only a dead end to the ice spirit in the fairyland.


    Just when they were trapped in a bolt and struggling with the king of the fairyland ice spirit for life and death, a mysterious man in black suddenly appeared. Under the combination of the mysterious man, they killed the fairyland ice spirit


    Finally, when the harvest was divided equally, the mysterious man only wanted the golden iron roll... Although Wang Ziqian wanted it, he couldn''t get away without the mysterious man, so he agreed. Therefore, he took the Dragon ghost whip, and Liu Tianyi got a good sub immortal soldier


    Looking at Wang Ziqian''s uneasy appearance, Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t expect that there was another mysterious man in black


    No


    Since the mysterious man can see the extraordinary golden iron roll, he must also see the extraordinary of the Dragon ghost whip. How can he give the Dragon ghost whip to Wang Ziqian? At that moment, Qin Yu and Qin Huan burst out their fierce eyes and covered Wang Ziqian with a powerful momentum. He said, "do you mean that the mysterious man only wants the golden iron roll, but doesn''t want the whip of the immortal soldier level?"


    Wang Ziqian''s face turned white and his body trembled uncontrollably. He said, "Li Daoyou, I definitely didn''t lie to you. Later, I also thought of this. It''s reasonable that the mysterious man''s cultivation will never easily give me the whip... But after repeated speculation, I came to the conclusion that the mysterious man must have been seriously injured... So I had to give the whip to me!"

 Chapter 859

    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Hit hard?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the people who left the ghost Kingdom... They fell into the northern cold ancient region. Is there anyone else? If so... Did one of them take the golden iron roll??


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    "Draw me the man in black!!" Qin Huan said sternly. What he was most worried about was that the golden iron roll was taken away by the famine... The famine had already got something in the space of Taoist cause and effect. If he was allowed to get the golden iron roll, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wang Ziqian nodded and blurted out: "the man in black... Huh?" Wang Ziqian was a little suspicious. He found that he had forgotten what the man in black looked like


    "Why?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Wang Ziqian was shocked, looked anxiously at Qin Huan and said, "Li Daoyou... I... I forgot the appearance of the man in black... How could this happen? I never forget the appearance of the man in black


    Aware of Qin Huan''s gloomy look, Wang Ziqian was flustered and hurriedly said, "Li Daoyou, I really didn''t lie to you... Wait, Li Daoyou, you and I go to find Liu Tianyi. He should probably remember the man in black robe."


    "No need!" Qin Huan looked at Wang Ziqian and whispered. Since Wang Ziqian could never forget, he forgot the man in black robe. It can be seen that the man in black robe must have used some secret skill... Even if he went to Liu Tianyi, he would never remember.


    In other words... All the clues had been broken, which made Qin Huan extremely unwilling. He couldn''t help but burst out a evil spirit and wanted to kill all the ice spirits.


    The golden iron roll can let the Taoist priest of cause and effect stay. Is it an ordinary thing?? It may be a powerful weapon similar to Tianzhi, or it may contain some secret Xin... Qin Huan hated it.


    "Think carefully, what did the man in black say?" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice.


    Wang Ziqian shook his body and heard the killing intention in Qin Huan''s words. He was afraid that Qin Huan would be angry with him. He recalled it carefully. After a long time, Wang Ziqian shook his head and said in a trembling voice: "the man in black didn''t say a word from beginning to end..."


    "What about his attack? How did he attack the ice spirit?" Qin Huan shouted again.


    "Attack?" Wang Ziqian recalled again. Soon, his eyes brightened and said, "I remember that the mysterious man did not participate in the attack... No... during the war of life and death between Liu Tianyi and the king of ice spirit, the mysterious man suddenly appeared on the top of the king of ice spirit. He put his hand on the body of ice spirit and said only" explosion " The king of ice spirit burst into countless pieces of black ice... "


    "Put one hand on Bing Ling and spit out a word of" explosion "? Qin Huan frowned, but this simple blow made Qin Huan unable to get the origin of the mysterious man from the attack.


    "Wait, did the ice spirit die under the black robed man, or did it burst at the" explosion "exit?" Qin Huan suddenly grabbed something and asked.


    Wang Ziqian carefully recalled the scene at that time, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember very much, but his hand pressed on Bingling and the word" explosion "came out of his mouth..."


    Looking at Wang Ziqian''s uneasy appearance, Qin Huan thought he could get something back. He didn''t expect to kill a mysterious man on the way... And there was no clue.


    This also means that Qin Huan''s attempt to get the golden iron roll back is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack


    "Thanks a lot," Qin Huan said and left.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan found Liu Tianyi again. Under coercion, what Liu Tianyi said was almost the same as what Wang Ziqian said, which made Qin Huan completely lose his heart


    He changed his appearance again and walked aimlessly on the bustling Feilong ancient city avenue. Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "It''s reasonable that the mysterious man can see the extraordinary golden iron roll and the extraordinary of the Dragon ghost whip... In addition, if he was injured, would it be an expedient measure for Wang Ziqian to give the Dragon ghost whip to him? When he recovers, he will find Wang Ziqian?" Qin Huan thought.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan had checked the golden iron roll when he got it, but he didn''t think it was extraordinary. But the mysterious man could see the golden iron roll at a glance. It could be seen that he must have seen something. If he could see the golden iron roll was extraordinary, he could definitely see the extraordinary of the Dragon ghost whip


    Therefore, Qin Huan thought that the black robed man might find Wang Ziqian after he recovered his cultivation, and even stare at himself


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan returned to the place where Qi Youlong lived. He found Qi Youlong and asked him to send someone to keep an eye on Wang Ziqian and Liu Tianyi. If there was any trouble, he would immediately inform him. Although it was possible that the mysterious man would stare at himself from Wang Ziqian and Liu Tianyi, Qin Huan didn''t want to be too passive... He wanted to get information about the mysterious man before he came to the door.


    Qin Huan began to shut down after telling him. According to his calculation, when the flying vision of the Qianlong was over, he would go to the Jidao holy sect. However, the northern Han ancient region was far away from the Jidao holy sect. I''m afraid there was no time to prepare when he reached the Jidao holy sect.


    So Qin Huan planned to meditate before the flying dragon started.


    Although Ning Yifan had been able to shoot Ning Yifan''s head with one finger before, it was largely because Ning Yifan had no defense at all, Qin Huan was keenly aware that the power of heaven''s finger was stronger, even stronger than when he was in the ghost land.


    This made Qin Huan feel very dignified.


    Since the mark of heaven was reunited on the stone tablet in front of the gate of heaven one pulse sect in the ghost region, the power of heaven one finger has doubled. Qin Huan guessed that it might be because of the mark of heaven condensed from the stone tablet.


    Originally, Qin Huan didn''t feel anything, but after this coincidence with the body, the heaven mark was merged with the heaven mark in the bitter sea. Qin Huan felt that there must be a reason.


    "When he went to Jidao Shengzong, he would check what was going on." Qin Huan said to himself. Then he began to check his body again.


    "Except that the crack on the soul knife has not disappeared, the rest are almost healed. Lei Zhengying is also recovering. He should be able to recover soon," Qin Huan said to himself.


    "By the way, where is the spirit of life?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of the spirit of life and looked for it again, but there was still no result, which made Qin Huan helpless


    "Well, first meditate and recover, consolidate your accomplishments, and prepare for the triple Taoist robbery in the Taoist realm." Qin Huan then closed his eyes and meditated


    While Qin Huan was immersed in meditation, he suddenly felt the world shaking. A dragon roared like spring thunder throughout the Feilong ancient city. Qin Yu opened his eyes and disappeared quickly.


    Qianlong flying vision, here we go!

 Chapter 860

    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread and rushed to the east wall of Feilong ancient city at an extreme speed.


    In the east of Feilong ancient city is a continuous mountain range. Although it is not shrouded by the moat, there is no snow or ice in the mountain range, but the mountain range is desolate and there are no living plants.


    This mountain range has been located here for countless years, and inexplicable forces have filled the mountain range, blocking countless monks who want to find out, so that many monks fly over the mountain range to see what is in the mountain range, but the mountain range is shrouded in clouds, so people can''t see what is in it.


    However, it is rumored that a strong man in the holy land once forcibly stepped on the mountain and peeped at the tip of the iceberg of the mountain. It is said that there is an ancient array in the mountain. This array is the root of the flying vision of Qianlong.


    There were strong people in the holy land who wanted to move away from this array, but they all failed, which kept the flying vision of the hidden dragon to this day.


    When Qin Huan reached the eastern city wall, the mountains ahead were covered with rolling dark clouds, and the boundless pressure diffused from the mountains ahead, so that many monks who rose in the air had to fall to the ground.


    Qin Huan stared at the dark clouds on the mountain in front of him. From time to time, thunder was shining. He stood on the wall and looked as if there were a strong man in front of him.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that the thunder cloud in front of him was not real, but a vision retained by some force. It looked very realistic.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that although these thunder clouds were not real, the power over the world really existed, which made everyone feel immersive.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking lightning flash, the heaven and earth were illuminated into day, and a purple and white lightning disappeared into the mountains


    The endless power contained in Tianlei shocked countless friars. Even Qin Huan, who was standing on the wall, changed his face slightly. He actually felt the beating of thunder punishment in his body, as if he sensed something.


    "It''s a good way to keep the scenes of countless years ago. It''s not only extremely realistic, but also retains all the forces that enveloped the world in the past. It''s really unimaginable," Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Boom!"


    It was another sky thunder, as if the end was coming, and the power pervading the world expanded sharply. Many friars with low accomplishments were defeated and regressed


    Qin Huan stared around, and his divine consciousness went into the naxu ring. He directly recalled the blood force sleeping on the thunder punishment staff. Then he swayed and went directly to Qi Youlong. Without saying a word, he sat cross legged and sank into the world.


    Although all this is not true, the power shrouded in heaven and earth retains a lot.


    To some extent, Qin Huan was on the scene and could feel the terrible morality contained in the thunder robbery. If he could feel one or two, Qin Huan''s way of thunder punishment would be improved greatly.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The earth shaking noise resounded through the sky, and the terror and pressure filled the whole Feilong ancient city. There was a sense of oppression like a black cloud pressing the city!


    Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan with puzzled eyes. He was puzzled. Although there was terrible pressure between heaven and earth, all these were illusions and could not understand anything at all.


    The essence of the real flying dragon vision is after the thunder robbery.


    It is said that the flying vision of the hidden dragon is a scene of the Zijin holy dragon flying. Therefore, there is nothing to see through now. The real essence is the Zijin holy dragon flying


    According to ancient books, after the Zijin holy dragon''s robbery, there will be visions of heaven and earth when it rises, accompanied by a strong force of rules. Generally, atmospheric transporters can get great fortune from these rules.


    Qin Huan realized at this time... Qi Youlong was puzzled. However, Qi Youlong didn''t remind Qin Huan. After all, Qin Huan meditated for some reason. Rash reminding would only be counterproductive.


    "There are 95 thunder robberies, but now there are only 39, but I can''t bear the pressure between heaven and earth." Qi Youlong frowned at the front.


    I can''t imagine how strong the power that envelops the world will be when I reach the back.


    "Boom!"


    With a series of terrible thunders, the prestige between heaven and earth became stronger and stronger, and all the disciples with low cultivation retreated to the middle of Feilong ancient city


    Qin Huan still sat motionless on the wall, as if he was immersed in some kind of feeling.


    Three hours later.


    "Boom!"


    "Eighty one, fourteen more!" Qi Youlong, who was standing beside Qin Huan, turned pale, and there was blood spilling from the corners of his mouth. Although it was an illusion, for some reason, the pressure over the world was extremely terrible.


    "This is just a vision. Even if it is retained by means of going against the sky, it is less than one ten thousandth of that in the past. I can''t imagine how terrible the thunder robbery was..." Qi Youlong said in surprise.


    "Ah" just then, a scream sounded. Qi Youlong turned his head, but saw an old man kneeling on his knees with a ferocious face. It seemed that the whole world was pressing on him


    "It''s true that the flying phenomenon of the hidden dragon can only be observed at the bottom of the fairyland, and those who observe it above the fairyland will only be counterproductive and even lose their souls." Qi Youlong said to himself in his heart, which is recorded in many ancient books, but Qi Youlong was very puzzled about why he limited himself to the fairyland!


    With the thunder falling, there were fewer and fewer friars gathered on the wall, almost only tens of thousands


    Many monks also sat cross legged to prepare for the last moment of the purple gold holy dragon flying.


    "Roar!"


    Just when the terror between heaven and earth reached the extreme, a dragon roared suddenly. Qin Huan''s sleeping blood woke up and directly turned into a purple and white Thunder Dragon and rushed into the mountains ahead.


    Everyone stared at the spirit of blood wandering over the mountains... Although all this is an illusion, the spirit of blood wandering over the mountains gives people a real feeling.


    Qi Youlong, who looked up at the front, turned his head and stared at Qin Huan sitting cross legged. The people around him, Jing Yu and others, were so shocked that they almost watched the blood spirit fly out of Qin Huan


    "This... What kind of mystery does Li Zhuo have?" Qi Youlong was extremely shocked.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the shock of Qi Youlong and others. He fell into the thunder punishment morality shrouded between heaven and earth. This morality is extremely profound. Qin Huan can''t understand it in a short time. He can only record this morality in his heart and understand it in the future.


    The ninetieth thunder!


    ¡­¡­


    Ninety three!


    When the 94th thunder came down, the whole heaven and earth turned into day, and the roar of a dragon was deafening. All the monks who had not retreated were bleeding, even Qin Huan.


    This pressure is too strong and powerful, which is equivalent to the real Tianwei!


    "Boom!"


    When the 95th sky thunder fell, Qin Yumeng opened his eyes. He saw that between heaven and earth, it suddenly turned into a purple gold world. A huge purple gold dragon head protruded from the mountains and flew into the sky against the 95th sky thunder.


    In the monk''s view, it is like bathing in the terrible sky thunder and quenching the body with the terrible sky thunder


    "This..." when he saw the huge purple golden dragon, Qin Huan''s pores stood upright and his pupils narrowed sharply. He found that the purple golden dragon gave him a sense of familiarity!!


    "I... Must have seen this dragon!!!"

 Chapter 861

    Qin Huan suddenly thought of catching the purple gold light when he was on the first natural graben in the wasteland forbidden area.


    Later, Qin Huan recalled carefully and found that the purple gold light was a huge purple gold dragon scale. One of the Dragon scales was like a mountain... At that time, Qin Huan was shocked and asked about chasing waste.


    However, Zhuhuang''s answer was that he had never heard that someone had seen purple and gold dragon scales on the first natural graben, which made Qin Huan think he was dazzled.


    Seeing the purple and Golden Dragon shadow in front of him and looking at the dragon scale as big as a mountain, Qin Huan immediately thought of the purple and Golden Dragon shadow seen on the first natural graben


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. At least at this time, he shouldn''t be distracted. Instead, he stared at the huge Zijin holy dragon in front of him, trying to observe nature from the Zijin holy dragon.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, the purple golden holy dragon didn''t see any other visions or rules except for its huge size.


    "Is it because I didn''t get the chance?" Qin Huan was unwilling. He glanced at the purple gold holy dragon. Because of the position of the station, Qin Huan could only see the neck of the purple gold holy dragon. Because the purple gold holy dragon was too big, his head almost occupied half of the sky.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to stare at his neck.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was surprised to find that there was an inverted dragon scale under the purple golden holy dragon''s neck. It was different from the purple golden dragon scale of other mountains. The dragon scale was only ten feet in size, and the whole body was white, white and crystal clear.


    "This is... The inverse scale? The inverse scale of the dragon?" Qin Huan was shocked. His eyes stared at the glittering and translucent dragon scale. On it, Qin Huan vaguely saw dense lines. Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and stared at


    After entering the Taoist realm, human facial features were greatly improved. Therefore, when Qin Huan looked at this inverse scale carefully, it was the same as the inverse scale in front of Qin Huan.


    "Roar!" the roar of the dragon is intertwined with the sound of rolling thunder.


    As the head of Zijin holy dragon rose sharply, the huge body of the dragon was gradually printed into the public''s sight, and Qin Huan''s body, which had been staring at the scale of Zijin holy dragon, rose with the head of Zijin holy Dragon


    His eyes seemed to be fixed on the inverse scale.


    However, when everyone focused on the purple golden holy dragon, no one found a little Thunder Dragon integrated into the terrible sky thunder. When the sky thunder fell, the little Thunder Dragon flew directly into the mountains below


    Even Qin Huan was unaware of this.


    At this time, Qin Huan fell sharply until the purple golden holy dragon''s neck disappeared into the dark thunder cloud, and sat on the wall again. His mind was full of the purple golden holy dragon''s inverse scale


    Qin Huan presented all the lines he saw on the scales in his mind, and constantly outlined and improved them


    half a month later.


    Once in 100000 years, the real vision of the flying dragon that made countless monks wait for a long time was less than a quarter of an hour.


    However, the shock brought to all monks at this moment can not be described in words. The state of mind of many monks who observed and observed has greatly improved, and some have broken through the state of being trapped for a long time


    Many people still sit on the wall and enter a certain state.


    When the monks from various ancient regions started their return journey, they were on the eastern wall of Feilong ancient city.


    Although half a month has passed, there are still hundreds of people sitting on the city wall. They look different and seem to be immersed in a certain state.


    This day, Qi Youlong slowly opened his eyes. There was a fine light in the depths of his eyes. This time, the Hidden Dragon flew into the sky. I''m afraid he also got a lot of luck.


    "Brother Qi, you finally wake up." Pang Yong''s voice sounded. He was the first to wake up, but he didn''t leave, but guarded everyone.


    See Qi Youlong wake up, smell people surprised rain, Yan Yin and others all come together.


    "Elder brother Qi, what have you gained? It''s been half a month..." I heard the startled rain.


    Qi Youlong was stunned. He looked at people who were shocked by the rain and Pang Yong and said, "half a month?" then he looked around and found that dozens of people were sitting cross legged, including Qin Huan.


    "Li Zhuo hasn''t woken up yet?" Qi Youlong asked.


    "Not yet. I''ve been sitting there." Pang Yongdao, who has been guarding Qin Huan for half a month.


    Qi Youlong nodded, looked at the square mountains in front of him, pondered for a moment, and said, "have you heard any news in the past half a month? Have any demons been greatly created?"


    "I haven''t heard any rumors. The demons gathered here have left the vast majority..." Pang Yongdao, he is the first to wake up. If there are rumors, he will know.


    "After watching the flying of the hidden dragon this time, countless monks have made breakthroughs. Many people have broken through the original state. Besides, it''s nothing. By the way... Some people say that seeing a dragon fly out of Li Zhuo''s body... Caused a great sensation. If it weren''t for the identity of a disciple of heaven, I''m afraid someone would have started to fight Li Zhuo." hearing the startled rain, they pondered for a moment and said.


    Qi Youlong nodded. He had seen the thunder dragon flying out of Qin Huan''s body before. However, he was curious about why the Thunder Dragon could fly into the vision... He didn''t know whether he had any luck


    "By the way, has the Dragon returned to Li Zhuo?" Qi Youlong asked.


    Qi Youlong didn''t worry about someone staring at Qin Huan. No one dared to do anything to Qin Huan. At least, few people dared to touch Qin Huan in broad daylight... But Qi Youlong was shocked by the spirit of blood.


    "I haven''t heard of this, but it should be back?" I heard the startled rain.


    Qi Youlong nodded.


    "Elder brother Qi, shall we continue to wait here or?" Pang Yong asked.


    "You have something to leave first. I''ll wait for Li Zhuo here. By the way, Jingyu, you''re ready. When Li Zhuo wakes up, we''ll start for the Jidao Shengzong immediately." Qi Youlong explained.


    He nodded when he heard the startled rain.


    Time flies, three months later.


    A few people in the city wall were still immersed in a certain state. Qi Youlong sat beside Qin Huan and waited quietly. On the contrary, he was worried about the rain and walked back and forth. From time to time, he said, "brother Qi, if Li Zhuo doesn''t wake up, I''m afraid he won''t be able to catch the examination of Jidao holy sect... Do you want to wake him up?"


    Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan with his eyes closed. He hesitated for a moment and shook his head. Although he didn''t know what fortune Qin Huan had got, if he interrupted Qin Huan rashly, Qin Yu would fall short.


    In the third and a half months before the end of the flying vision of the hidden dragon, Qin Huan was the only one on the huge wall who was still immersed in enlightenment, and Qi Youlong couldn''t sit still.


    If he doesn''t start, he will really miss the time... In that case, even if Qin Huan is extraordinary, he will miss the Jidao holy sect


    Just when Qi Youlong was trying to wake Qin Huan, Qin Huan, who had been sitting for nearly three and a half months, opened his eyes


    "Li Zhuo, you finally wake up...!"

 Chapter 862

    When he opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was Qi Youlong''s anxious face and the surprised rain with his head down.


    Qin Huan was stunned for a while. He finally came back and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "If you can, you should start now, otherwise you will miss the examination of Jidao Shengzong." Qi Youlong said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He quickly stood up and looked around him. He wondered, "how long have I been sitting here? Isn''t there still three years?"


    "You''ve been sitting here for three and a half months. It''s only two and a half years since Jidao Shengzong opened its door, but do you know how long it takes to go to Jidao Shengzong here? If we want to arrive in two and a half years, we can''t stay for a moment. We have to whip up quickly!"


    Qin Huan nodded and whispered, "go! By the way... What happened to the man I asked you to watch for me?"


    "Dead, the two people you let me stare at are dead..." Qi Youlong replied.


    "Dead?" Qin Huan paused and said, "how did you die?"


    "I don''t know... He didn''t have any injuries. He was scared." Qi Youlong replied. He wondered why Qin Huan stared at them. Now, why did they die.


    "Can anyone see someone who looks suspicious?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    "No... they both died on the avenue of Feilong ancient city..." Qi Youlong shook his head.


    Qin Huan was shocked and his face was uncertain. It seemed that the mysterious man really came to the door as he guessed


    However, Qin Huan was relieved. He hoped that this man would come to the door. Otherwise, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan whispered, "go."


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the transmission array and left the Feilong ancient city.


    "By the way, Li Zhuo, what did you get this time?" Qi Youlong asked along the way.


    "It''s hard to say... At present, I''ve got nothing. What about you?" Qin Huan thought.


    Qi Youlong raised his eyebrows and felt that Qin Huan didn''t tell the truth. He sat there for three and a half months and said he didn''t get anything. Who believes it? However, Qi Youlong didn''t point it out, and replied, "it''s almost the same. At present, he has nothing to gain. Whether he can gain depends on the nature in the future."


    "You''re all selling off, I''m really getting nothing." hearing the shocking rain, he not only rolled his eyes, but he really got nothing even though he woke up later than Pang Yong.


    Qin Huan was silent. In fact, he didn''t deliberately cover up anything. As he said, to some extent, he really got nothing.


    In the past three and a half months, he spent all his time outlining the dragon''s inverse scale. To some extent, Qin Huan gained more. He actually wrote down one-third of the lines on the purple gold holy dragon''s inverse scale in that short time


    Although it is only one third, it is extremely rare. Even, it can be said that few people can see the inverse scale of the dragon since ancient times!


    It has been said that the dragon''s inverse scale will die when touched.


    There is no doubt that inverse scale is a forbidden place for dragons, and anyone and anything can touch it.


    However, not every Dragon can have inverse scales. It can be said that the conditions for a dragon to have inverse scales are extremely harsh. It needs not only extremely strong strength as the cornerstone, but also an invincible heart. Under such dual conditions, it has a certain chance to grow inverse scales.


    But what is certain is that dragons with inverse scales are absolutely extraordinary and must not be provoked.


    Therefore, ordinary people want to see the inverse scale of the dragon, which is equivalent to ordinary people''s dream of going to heaven.


    It is also recorded in ancient books that the strong in the Holy Land tried to kill the dragon. Later, they observed the inverse scale of the dragon, but they all got nothing, because the inverse scale faded when the Dragon died. If the Dragon died, the inverse scale would take the initiative to fade.


    Therefore, it is impossible to see the adverse scale of others.


    Qin Huan knew the value of the dragon''s inverse scale, so he didn''t hesitate to stare at the purple golden dragon''s inverse scale all the time!


    This time, Qin Huan was satisfied that he could write down one third of the lines on the reverse scale of the purple golden holy dragon. However... What made Qin Huan feel happy was that he didn''t know whether the lines on the reverse scale were useful... So he had to study it after entering the Jidao holy sect.


    The top priority is to reach the Jidao holy sect first.


    Qi Youlong and others were worried before hearing the rain. There was no reason.


    Because the position of the northern Han ancient region is somewhat partial to the northwest of the ninth immortal region, it is indeed a little far from the ten holy regions in the center, and because not every big city has a transmission array, so many times, the three people in a row ride Qi Youlong''s birds


    Especially from the ancient domain to the holy domain, there is no transmission array, and it needs to cross the void... It takes a lot of time.


    ¡­


    The ninth immortal region, the ten holy regions, the eastern part of the limitless holy region, the main city of Tianji, the nearest city to the holy sect of Jidao, and the transmission array.


    "Oh... Finally." as soon as three figures appeared on the transmission array, there was a sound of swearing.


    I saw that the clothes of the three people in a row were untidy, with a great smell of dust. These three people were Qin Huan, Qi Youlong and surprised by the rain all the way from the northern cold ancient region


    I have to say that Qi Youlong has made great contributions to get here this time. Apart from others, the cost of transmission alone is astronomical... I''m afraid Qin Huan would have to sell at least a fairy soldier if he came alone


    Moreover, more importantly, there are conditions for Qin Huan to enter the holy land from the ancient land. If Qin Huan was alone, he was not qualified to enter the holy land. Therefore, Qin Huan kept this kindness in mind.


    "Boy, you must sign a contract for me, or I''ll lose a lot."


    Before Qin Huan could think more, Qi Youlong''s voice sounded. Qin Huan''s gratitude that had just sprouted in his heart suddenly disappeared... Then he said, "Qi Daoyou, this kindness is in Li''s mind."


    "You have a fart in mind? It''s enough to sign a contract. I don''t have time to tell you this now. Go to Jidao Shengzong first. Surprised rain, lead the way quickly." Qi Youlong scolded.


    I heard that the surprised rain had come, so I''m a little more familiar with the situation here than Qi Youlong.


    "Let''s go." hearing the startled rain whispered, he had heard many people''s comments, and the Jidao Shengzong had opened the door


    An hour later.


    When the three of Qin Huan reached a towering mountain and the peaks competed for wonders, there were hundreds of thousands of friars here. Some of them were waiting and some looked lost. They should be the family and elders of the friars who came to participate in the examination of the Jidao holy sect.


    "Hurry up, the sect door is already open." hearing the startled rain, he flew directly to the front of the crowd and came directly to several young friars in gray clothes. Before Qin Huan could speak, he heard the leading disciple in black say in a harsh voice: "the sect door is open. You can''t cross that line while waiting."


    Hearing people''s startled rain, he said directly, "this Taoist friend, please go to the zongnei to help me inform people''s startled wind... That his brother has something important when he hears people''s startled rain."


    The young man in black looked coldly and heard the shock of the rain. He waved his hand impatiently. When he was about to say something, Qi Youlong fiercely gathered together and put a naxu ring in the disciple''s hand.


    The young man in black looked at Qi Youlong. Then he looked at Qi Youlong and heard the rain. He said slowly, "wait a moment." then he sent a message to a disciple around him. The disciple turned directly and disappeared


    About a quarter of an hour later, the disciple appeared again and said something to the young man in black. He only heard the young man in black calmly say: "I heard that senior brother is closing..."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and was stunned. He felt sorry and lost.


    "I * *" Qi Youlong couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark.

 Chapter 863

    Even though Qi Youlong had a good cultivation, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark.


    The three of them had been on their way for two and a half years and spent at least 100000 fairy stones. They finally arrived... But they had missed the time to open the door. That''s all... Even when they heard the wind, they were closing the door... It means that they cut off all the way.


    "Can you help me wake him up?" I heard the startled rain. The reason why he helped Qin Huan so much was to sell a favor to Qin Huan. After all, it was the pulse of heaven.


    "Once closed, unless you go out, others can''t interfere. Well, please go back after the work has been done." the young man in black looked at it and heard the startled rain and said indifferently.


    Hearing what Jing Yu wanted to say, Qi Youlong grabbed them. They retreated outside the waiting line. Hearing Jing Yu, they looked at Qin Huan and said, "Li Daoyou... Sorry, I didn''t expect my brother to shut up..."


    Qin Huan looked at the square mountain in front of him and sighed: "it has nothing to do with you. It''s because I didn''t get to know Jidao Shengzong. Li remembered the kindness of Daoyou and Qi Daoyou this time." although heaven''s will made people happy, hearing people''s surprise rain also helped Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Huan was in a complicated mood. It was false to say that he was not sorry. After all, he had arrived at the door of the Jidao holy sect, but... No one had expected such an accident. Qin Huan was not close to feeling that God''s will was making people angry.


    "Li Zhuo, do you want to enter Jidao Shengzong anyway?" at this time, Qi Youlong, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly whispered.


    Qin Huan and others were puzzled. Qin Huan looked at the serious Qi Youlong and nodded without hesitation.


    After taking a deep breath, Qi Youlong seemed to have made up his mind. He quickly took out a piece of animal skin and quickly wrote it on it.


    A moment later, he handed the animal skin to Qin Huan and said, "drop soul blood!"


    Qin Huan looked at the animal skin and his face stiffened. The general content of the animal skin was that Qi Youlong helped Qin Huan to participate in the examination of Jidao Shengzong. Qin Huan owed Qi Youlong two promises


    "Taoist Qi, are you going to rob while the fire is burning?" Qin Huan looked away and said to Qi Youlong, his voice getting colder.


    Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan seriously and said, "as long as you sign, everything I helped you in the past will be cleared, including the immortal stones in the transmission array... Moreover, you really didn''t suffer a loss. At present, the price I have to pay is much greater than your two promises. To be exact, in terms of your accomplishments, I lost."


    Qin Huan looked at the serious Qi Youlong and hesitated. There was one before, and now there are two... Doesn''t that owe Qi Youlong three favors?


    Although Qin Huan didn''t want to, but now he urgently needs to enter the Jidao Shengzong practice


    "Time is running out. The door has been opened. Make a decision quickly." Qi Youlong said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan vomited his turbid breath, bit his teeth, looked at the direction of the holy sect, and directly squeezed out the blood on the animal skin. Qi Youlong carefully covered the animal skin, put it into the naxu ring, and quickly walked towards the young man in black. Unconsciously, he took out another naxu ring and put it in the young man in black, saying: "This Taoist friend, please help me to inform mu Zhanyun that a man named Qi Youlong is looking for him."


    The young man in black, who had held Na Xu Jie in his hand, was shocked and directly threw Na Xu Jie to Qi Youlong. He shouted coldly, "Mu Zhanyun? Are you coming to harm me?"


    Qi Youlong was stunned and quickly responded. He gathered together again and took out two naxu rings. He said, "Taoist friend, I have known mu Zhanyun for many years. As long as you inform me, he will come and never be angry with you. If you don''t inform me, these three naxu rings are yours. Please help..."


    The young man in black frowned slightly. I don''t know whether the three naxu rings moved him or because Qi Youlong''s sentence "known for many years" made him hesitate and ponder for a moment. The young man in Black said coldly, "I''ll try. If I don''t notice, I won''t blame me." after that, the young man in black looked at other disciples in gray and said, "stay here, I''ll come!"


    Qi Youlong was relieved. Qin Huan and Wen Jingyu came forward curiously. Wen Jingyu whispered, "Mu Zhanyun... Mu Zhanyun... What a familiar name..."


    "Hum, mu Zhanyun is the son of my most holy sect!" a young man in gray couldn''t help but shouted coldly.


    Hearing the startled rain, his pupil shrank sharply and suddenly thought of something and said: "yes... I remember... He and my brother entered the sequence of Jidao Shengzong in the same year, brother Qi... How do you know mu Zhanyun? I heard that mu Zhanyun was born ordinary..."


    Qi Youlong smiled stiffly and didn''t say much.


    Qin Huan also took a breath. He looked at Qi Youlong suspiciously. He was also surprised... Unexpectedly, Qi Youlong also knew the sequence of Jidao Shengzong


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw Qi Youlong''s look. He thought back on what Qi Youlong had said before... Is it difficult? Is this guy taking Xu Liezi''s promise to Mu Zhanyun in exchange for his opportunity to participate in the examination of Jidao Shengzong?


    Qin Huan was more and more sure when he heard the startled rain, which not only moved him, but also, as Qi Youlong said, he did lose in some way.


    After all, this is the sequence of Jidao Shengzong. Even if you are a disciple of heaven one pulse, this Jidao Shengzong is better than heaven one pulse. The sequence here can be comparable to the sequence of heaven one pulse


    Therefore, Qi Youlong said in a way that he had a gambling nature, but it is undeniable that Qi Youlong is very optimistic about Qin Huan!


    "This guy... Has a unique vision!" Qin Huan not only sighed, but heard the startling rain that mu Zhanyun was born ordinary, but Qi Youlong valued it before he became a serial son of the Jidao holy sect. It can be seen that his vision is fierce!


    About half an hour later, the figure suddenly appeared in front of Qi Youlong. The visitor was dressed in golden clothes, with a hard face, thick knife eyebrows, deep eyes like the vast starry sky, and an unspeakable sense of dignity. He was mu Zhanyun.


    Mu Zhanyun swept the crowd, his eyes fell on Qi Youlong and said, "what''s up?"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly because the shepherd Zhanyun''s tone was cold.


    Qi Youlong ignored mu Zhanyun''s attitude, took out the animal skin without saying a word and said, "he wants to participate in the assessment of Jidao Shengzong... Find a way to let him participate, and the contract will be destroyed."


    Mu Zhanyun looked at Qin Huan, frowned and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure!" Qi Youlong said solemnly.


    "OK! From now on, we don''t owe each other." Mu Zhanyun dodged the animal skin in Qi Youlong''s hand, waved his right hand and directly took Qin Huan into the sect door.


    Seeing the two disappear, Qi Youlong and surprised rain are relieved.


    "Elder brother Qi, how do you know mu Zhanyun?" I was curious when I heard the startled rain.


    "Haha, it''s a long story... But... It''s really right this time. I not only wrote off with this guy... But also made a lot of money... Haha... Thank you for helping me later, brother. The time to close the door is too * * * right, haha!!!" Qi Youlong said with a smile.


    If Qin Huan heard it, he would not know how he would feel.

 Chapter 864

    Qin Huan stood under the stone steps that led to the sea of clouds. Looking at the dense figures on the stone steps, he frowned and looked a little suspicious.


    Before that, mu Zhanyun took Qin Huan here and left him here. He asked, "are you really friends with Qi Youlong?" and left before Qin Huan could answer.


    Looking back on mu Zhanyun''s attitude towards Qi Youlong, Qin Huan was more strange. It was reasonable to say that Qi Youlong signed a contract with mu Zhanyun. To some extent, he should have helped mu Zhanyun. Even if Mu Zhanyun was not grateful, he would not be so cold?


    Is it difficult... There are other unknown mysteries?


    Qin Huan thought deeply. He thought that Qi Youlong had lost money to some extent, but now he changed his mind and thought about it. Qin Huan was definitely fooled by Qi Youlong.


    "Well, anyway, he did let himself take part in the examination! Let''s wait until after taking part in the examination." Qin Huan thought of this, so he climbed the stone steps.


    On the way to Qin Huan, he told Qin Huan about the examination rules of Jidao Shengzong.


    The examination of the disciples of Jidao Shengzong is divided into four steps!


    The first level is the stone step in front of you. It is said that as long as you climb this stone step, you are qualified to become a disciple of Jidao Shengzong.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many people have said that the real assessment of Jidao Shengzong is only after the first level. It is mainly the beginning of the second level, and the test is no longer personal strength.


    In Jidao Shengzong, the second level tests personal causality.


    Cause and effect is a mysterious thing. Only when you step into the holy land, or even pseudo holy Fang is qualified to touch, but you can''t control it. However, in the nine immortal regions, many major sects will measure a person''s potential by cause and effect.


    However, Qin Huan was slightly worried that he had not lit the cause and effect lamp when Wanzhong zhanzong lit it... Although he knew every level, he didn''t know how to assess it.


    The third level is luck. This level is even more mysterious. It is said that only those who reach a certain level of Qi can pass through this level... If they can pass this level, they will become the sequencer of Jidao holy sect


    As for the fourth level... It is a test of life!!!


    This... Compared with the first three levels, this fourth level is almost shocking and uncontrollable. It is said that those who can pass this level must be Taoist! Such a person, in the future, is to compete for the anti heaven existence of the position of Jidao Saint Lord


    It is certain that those who can pass the latter three levels will definitely make great achievements as long as they do not deliberately seek death!


    Therefore, to some extent, the first level can be ignored, and the real assessment of Jidao Shengzong can be divided into three parts: one life, two sports and three causes and effects!!


    This is also the reason why Qi Youlong, Wen Renjing Yu and others tried their best to prevent Qin Yu from participating. After all, these are beyond personal control. Even if their strength is strong and how abnormal they are, they are useless in the assessment of Jidao Shengzong. If they want to become internal disciples, they will test their personal cause and effect, luck and life!!


    Qin Huan stepped on the stone steps. What made him wonder was that he felt a little pressure, which was almost negligible.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. After all, although he was a triple Taoist, he was sure that his strength was definitely better than any triple Taoist monk.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan ran all the way up


    At the same time, there are thousands of disciples gathered in front of a huge light curtain on the outer mountain of Jidao Shengzong. They are all the outer disciples of Jidao Shengzong and are watching the once-in-a-thousand disciple assessment.


    "How many people do you think will become inner disciples this time?" an outer disciple asked in surprise.


    "For countless years, I''m afraid there haven''t been more than 18. I don''t know if there will be demons of Taoist level this time."


    "Taoism? It should be difficult. It''s easy to say the strength level, the reason level and the Qi luck level in front, but this life level... Is a natural moat. Few people can pass. Moreover, there is a time limit to become a Taoism, which is even more difficult. It''s hard to get one out of a million." a disciple sighed.


    There is a time limit in the four levels of disciple assessment of Jidao Shengzong. The shorter the time to pass each level, the higher the status of Jidao Shengzong in the future.


    "Eh, you see, another amazing guy appeared in the first level. I''m afraid he can pass within three incense sticks at his speed?"


    "Although the first level is ignored, I''m afraid not many people want to pass through the three incense sticks. Most of them climb fast in the front part, and slow down in the back part." some disciples retorted.


    Everyone looked into the light curtain. When they saw a gray figure almost turned into a light and shadow and rushed up the stone steps, many disciples changed color slightly.


    "It seems that some cruel characters are going to join the sect. If you keep this speed, I''m afraid you can''t even use two incense sticks." someone stared at the fast running figure in the light curtain and said in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t seen such people for a long time, and I don''t know whether the back three levels can maintain this momentum!"


    "If you can pass the first level within two incense sticks... This son has a great chance of becoming an inner disciple!"


    "Who says that? I remember the first Wen who passed the first pass of the first pass in the last session. Yes, his name is Wen Dedao. He was shining at the first pass, but he couldn''t make any progress at the second pass. He only became an ordinary disciple of the Jidao saint. I heard that he would end up depressed!"


    "There are very few cases like him. It''s hard to say."


    ¡­


    "You see, this man''s speed has not decreased, but accelerated after climbing halfway up the mountain... How can it be? Doesn''t he feel the terrible pressure on the stone steps?"


    "What kind of cruel role is this? Even if the strength is strong, the bullying competition on the stone steps tests their own limits for friars in any realm, regardless of their accomplishments. Therefore, the higher their accomplishments are, the stronger their bullying is, and the stronger they go up. This person runs all the way against the bullying, but he hasn''t felt it... It''s really rare."


    "At this rate, I''m afraid the first level will take only one incense... God, no one has been able to do this for thousands of years."


    "It''s impossible to pass the first level in one incense burning time... Unless the stone steps are like ordinary stone steps to him."


    When many disciples stare at the rising gray figure, they are very surprised. They can become Jidao Shengzong disciples, which means they all climb up from the first level. Therefore, they naturally know the difficulty of the first level


    Although the first level can be ignored, this level is the only one in the disciples'' assessment to test their own strength. Few have passed so fast since ancient times.


    "If you can reach such a speed... Unless your strength has reached the limit of the triple Tao realm, you can ignore the pressure!" a disciple Ning Zhong said.


    Qin Huan was shocked by many outside disciples, and he went all the way.


    Although the pressure over the stone steps was strong, it was nothing to Qin Huan. Compared with Yongheng peak, it was absolutely nothing


    Hundreds of thousands of monks struggling on the stone steps only felt a gust of wind passing by. When they noticed, Qin Huan was already outside dozens of stone steps


    "Hoo!"


    When Qin Huan rushed up to the top in one breath, several external disciples who were responsible for recording the time looked at Qin Huan in amazement


    "One... One incense stick, one incense stick passed the first level... Is this a dream?" an outside disciple muttered to himself.

 Chapter 865

    Only a handful of incense sticks can achieve this through the first level assessment and throughout the history of Jidao Shengzong!


    At least, no one has been able to do this in recent years.


    Not only the external disciples in charge of the first level assessment were shocked, but even the friars who had passed the first level and were still meditating and resting were stunned and looked at Qin Huan with disbelief


    Especially seeing Qin Huan dressed neatly, looked calm, breathless and his face was not red, all of them were as numb as a chicken


    Most of the monks who passed the first level were injured. After all, they all tried their best to climb slowly against the pressure. Like Qin Huan, they are just different.


    "Suck!" the outer disciples of Jidao Shengzong took a breath of air-conditioning, looked at Qin Huan and said, "this... Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call?"


    "Li Youcai!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Qin Huan originally intended to hide his name, but on second thoughts, Qin Huan planned to use this name. Even if emperor Daotian knew he was not a disciple of heaven, I''m afraid he didn''t dare to come to him easily.


    Besides... If you change your name again, how can the person with the golden iron roll come to the door?


    He calmed his mind and looked at the frightened monks. Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly raised, which was exactly what he wanted.


    Over the years, Qin Huan has clearly divided everything. He insisted on coming to Jidao Shengzong. He didn''t want to cultivate low-key in the sect. He came to Jidao Shengzong and was interested in the resources of Jidao Shengzong.


    Therefore, to some extent, Qin Huan should show his strongest aspect. Only in this way can he be valued and get more cultivation resources.


    This is why Qin Huan dared to recommend himself to commander Bai when he was in Hongmeng battlefield.


    "Is Li Daoyou going to take a break or continue the second level assessment? By the way, my name is Yang Feng." the external disciple of the Jidao Shengzong asked respectfully. Although he thought the name... He didn''t dare to say it.


    Although Qin Huan is not really a new disciple, he can pass the first level examination with a stick of incense, which is awesome. Moreover, if there is no accident, such a person is definitely an inner disciple.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, continue to take part in the second pass." Qin Huan said faintly.


    "OK, Li Daoyou, please follow me!"


    Watched by tens of thousands of disciples who had passed the first level and were still recovering from meditation, Qin Huan followed the external disciple and walked towards the front.


    The disciples of the whole Jidao Shengzong are assessed on a mountain, but I don''t know how high the mountain is. The first level assesses at least tens of thousands of stone steps, but it seems that they are not halfway up the mountain


    Under the guidance of this disciple, Qin Huan came to another stone step. However, different from tens of thousands of stone steps in the first pass, this pass only has 99 stone steps.


    Although there are not many stone steps, they are very wide and long. Each stone step can accommodate thousands of people!


    At this time, thousands of monks had advanced with lights on the stone steps.


    "Li Daoyou, the rule of the second pass is to use your own soul blood as oil and light the light of cause and effect. Then, hold the light to climb the stone steps... If the cause and effect light is off when climbing, the assessment will be ended. If the ceiling light is not off, the assessment will be passed..." the external disciple quietly explained to Qin Huan, and then picked up an ancient lamp from the side.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath, but also felt that his head was big and worried about what to do. Unexpectedly, the second level was also a light of cause and effect... At the beginning, Wanzhong zhanzong was called a dying man because he didn''t light the light of cause and effect!


    This time


    "He should have died, so there is no cause and effect, but how to light the lamp?" Qin Huan was worried, but he bit his tongue and vomited a drop of soul blood on the ancient lamp wick.


    It''s not burning!


    Qin Huan was helpless because the lamp didn''t burn.


    The external disciple was also stunned. He carefully looked at the ancient lamp and said to Qin Yu, "Li Daoyou, you must use soul blood to ignite... Try again."


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and tried again, but the results were the same.


    At this moment, the external disciple with the lamp looked strange, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Li Daoyou, are you sure it''s soul blood?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "elder martial brother Yang, to be honest, I tried to light the light of cause and effect in the past when I was cultivating in the spiritual realm, but they didn''t light it..."


    Yang Feng''s external disciple''s face changed instantly, his eyes were no longer gentle, his voice became cold, and said, "if it doesn''t burn... Then your assessment is over..."


    "Why don''t elder martial brother Yang change a lamp for me and let me try again?" Qin Huan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He was speechless. What was the situation???


    "OK!" Yang Feng changed a lamp and handed it over again. He also thought there might be something wrong. Otherwise, how could it be impossible to light the cause and effect lamp with Qin Huan''s incense?


    You know, this situation has never happened for countless years.


    Qin Huan squeezed out another drop of soul blood... Still unburned.


    "Why don''t... Elder martial brother Yang change one for me?" Qin Huan said with a stiff face.


    Yang Feng''s face became colder and colder, and he endured his temper and changed another one


    But the results are the same.


    "Yang..." before Qin Huan could say more, Yang Feng waved impatiently and said, "well, from today on, you will be an ordinary disciple of Jidao Shengzong!" then he took out a jade plaque engraved with the word "Li Youcai" and threw it to Qin Huan, saying, "just drop your blood." after that, Yang Feng left directly


    "I thought I was a wonderful person, but I didn''t expect someone who couldn''t even light a cause and effect lamp!" an outside disciple muttered in the distance.


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. He turned to Yang Feng fiercely and said, "elder martial brother Yang, please help me report my situation to the elders in the clan. I didn''t light the cause and effect lamp hundreds of years ago. Someone once said I was dying, but now I live well. There must be some reason why I don''t light the cause and effect lamp."


    Yang Feng paused, turned coldly, looked at Qin Huan sarcastically and said, "report to the sect elder? You deserve it? If it''s not because of the sect rules, you''re not even qualified as an ordinary disciple. If you can''t light the cause and effect light, you can honestly accept your order to be an ordinary disciple. Wait there until the assessment is over. Someone will take you to the place where you live! If you''re tangled, deal with the sect rules!"


    Qin Huan looked gloomy. His face changed quickly. He looked at the ancient lamp and looked at the disciples walking forward with the lamp. His heart was full of frustration... Wanzhong zhanzong is like this, and here is like this


    Qin Huan was absolutely sure of his own situation. His luck was absolutely not bad. Otherwise, he could not get so many good fortune. As for... Life, it should be not bad. Therefore, on the whole, even if he could not become a Taoist or a sequencer, he would never have a problem becoming a quasi sequencer.


    But what Qin Yu didn''t expect was that he lost in the second level!


    "Did I really have no cause and effect because I died once?" Qin Huan was very unwilling. It cost a lot to participate in the examination of Jidao Shengzong this time. Let''s say those two promises... Are precious.


    Moreover, as an ordinary disciple, if you want to practice in this Jidao holy sect, your resources are extremely limited... Rather than this, you''d better travel alone


    "Wait, Yang, I give up the examination..." Qin Yu''s low voice, though Qi Long said he had participated in the examination, passed the first pass, and wanted to become a disciple of the Great Dao sect, but he did not has the final say, but Qin Yu still wanted to try it.


    "Give up the examination? Hehe... You have passed the first level and are already an ordinary disciple of Jidao Shengzong. If you want to give up the examination and leave the sect... You can either abandon your accomplishments or become an elite disciple!" Yang Feng sneered without turning back.


    Qin Huan looked at Yang Feng''s back with a stiff face. He didn''t want to climb or leave by force, but after weighing it over and over again, no matter what his end was, he would never be better.


    Qin Huan sighed for a long time. Qin Huan was extremely oppressed and depressed, and those monks who were still meditating and replying gave indifferent and sarcastic eyes. Maybe they all forgot how scared and awed they looked at Qin Huan half an hour ago


    At this moment, the eyes of many monks all interpret the law of respecting strength


    "Suck!" Qin Huan took a deep breath, took the jade card in his hand and walked towards one side.


    "Even if I stop at the second level, I will definitely step into the inner door of the Jidao sect with my own strength!" Qin Huan made up his mind!


    meanwhile.


    "It''s a pity that a incense stick passes the first pass... But it doesn''t light the cause and effect light. It''s a pity."


    "It seems that there is another Wende Dao, but Wende Dao can''t move forward, and this man can''t even light the light..." on the huge empty terrace where thousands of external disciples are gathered, many disciples sigh and feel sorry for Qin Huan.


    However, they didn''t think much about it. They soon put it behind them, and no one wanted to report to the high level of the sect. After all, they had learned from the past, which was nothing.

 Chapter 866

    It has to be said that the status of ordinary disciples is always the lowest no matter where they are. Qin Huan and tens of thousands of disciples waited at the first level for a full month until the end of the disciple assessment.


    Unlike other large-scale schools, Jidao Shengzong has recruited a large number of external disciples. This time, there are more than 33000 external disciples alone. Fortunately, Jidao Shengzong''s mountains are in groups. Arbitrarily dividing a mountain range is enough to accommodate a sudden increase of more than 30000 people.


    Qin Huan chose a remote house at the peak of the new disciple. He wrote his name at the door of the house and left. There will be a meeting of the new disciples in half a day. He needs to attend it at that time. Qin Huan also wants to take the opportunity to walk around and understand the situation of the lower extreme sect.


    "Elder martial brother Li, my name is Ge Qingxuan. We will be neighbors in the future. Please take care of us."


    Qin Huan walked out of the house not far away, and a young man came out of the house not far away. The cultivation of the young man was also the triple of the Taoist realm. What made Qin Huan see more was that the young man had big arms, round waist, fat head and big ears. When he walked, he was like a small mountain moving


    "They are all ordinary disciples. How can we take care of them?" Qin Huan smiled calmly. Ge Qingxuan''s face was round and big. When he smiled, his eyes became a seam, and the meat on his face was like a ball of oil. However, when he smiled, he felt kind and kind-hearted.


    "Hey, hey, I''m afraid there haven''t been many since the founding of Jidao Shengzong. Although elder martial brother Li didn''t light the cause and effect lamp, it doesn''t mean anything." Ge Qingxuan said as he walked.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He was also confused. He didn''t have to pass the first level as quickly as he knew it. Now he has become an ordinary disciple and is too popular in the first level. I''m afraid it will bring a lot of inconvenience to his cultivation in the future.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Ge Qingxuan said again: "senior brother Li, don''t be discouraged. Although you didn''t become an inner disciple in the disciple assessment, I heard that all the outer disciples of the Jidao Saint have the opportunity to become inner disciples..."


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Life is based on ups and downs. This little thing is nothing," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    "That''s good. Anyway, I think everything is possible as long as I don''t die. By the way, I don''t know where Li Daoyou comes from? I come from the wild ancient region..." Ge Qingxuan boasted.


    Along the way, they talked and laughed, but they could talk.


    For about half an hour, according to the instructions of the map, they reached a square at the outer gate, where many new disciples gathered. Strangely, these new disciples were silent and all stared at the light curtain in front.


    Qin Huan and Ge Qingxuan were puzzled. It is reasonable to say that although they are all external disciples, they should be excited and make friends with each other. They should not be so extreme


    Both of them looked at the light curtain in doubt. When they saw the words on the light curtain, they were stunned at the same time.


    This light curtain tells the religious rules of Jidao Shengzong, as well as the daily and external affairs of new disciples, most of which are used on "contribution points".


    Qin Huan''s face became stiff when he saw the rules and regulations of contribution points. He was not only confused, but also secretly determined to pass the pass and become an inner disciple as an outer disciple.


    But after seeing this contribution, Qin Huan felt desperate


    Whether it is the Wanzhong war sect in the past, the Bailian ancient sect or even the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, there are contribution points. Moreover, the contribution points are equivalent to money in the sect door and have many uses.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was not surprised that Jidao holy sect had some contribution points. Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the rules and regulations. He can use a sentence to describe the rules and regulations about contribution points. In Jidao holy sect, there is no contribution point, so it can be said that it is difficult to move a step!!


    The most direct point is that even the houses assigned by the new disciples have only a short three-year free time. After three years, they need to pay the contribution points before they can continue to live... Although it doesn''t say what the consequences will be if they can''t afford to pay, it''s definitely not much.


    It can be said that in addition to giving a small amount of immortal stones to new disciples every year, you need to contribute to whatever you do in the sect... Even if you listen to the strong in Wonderland, you also need to pay contribution points to be eligible to listen to it.


    As for the promotion competition of disciples... It also needs to be paid, and the cost is extremely expensive


    What surprised Qin Huan was that he needed to contribute to everything in the sect... But it was not easy to obtain this contribution. For example, taking immortal stones to exchange for contribution points, the first 100 were OK, ten inferior immortal stones could be exchanged for one contribution point


    But with the more contribution points exchanged, the proportion continues to expand. In the end, 10000 immortal stones can be exchanged for one contribution point!


    In addition to exchanging immortal stones, there are many methods to obtain contribution points, which are also very messy.


    For example, forging materials, alchemy herbs, recipes, mysteries, immortal formulas, Taoist instruments, immortal soldiers, etc. in addition, you can also receive tasks from the Jidao holy sect.


    This task is divided into two types, one is the mission of the sect, and the other is the mission released by the disciples. Generally speaking, the mission of the sect is very difficult, but the contribution point is also extremely high, my guest.


    The tasks released by disciples... Are quite messy. There are all kinds of tasks, depending on the difficulty.


    However, Qin Huan was very optimistic that there was almost nothing that could not be done in the Jidao holy sect.


    If you want to have a place to cultivate years array, you can, just pay your contribution points.


    If you want guidance from the strong in Wonderland, it''s easy to release the task. Before long, the strong in Wonderland will rush to give guidance.


    What specific pill do you want?


    Want some powerful power?


    Where do you want to go and worry about your own strength? Want to go with the strong?


    Wait


    Almost as long as you can think, you can release the task. As long as the contribution point is in place, there will definitely be many disciples competing to help you


    It is precisely because the contribution points are extremely precious, there are too many places to use, and they are clearly priced, so that the friars of the whole Jidao holy sect will try their best to obtain more contribution points, almost to the point of no use.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the Jidao sect also set up a special list. There are many kinds of lists, such as strength list, Kendo attainments list, alchemy master list, forging master list, array master list, etc!


    Nothing more, these lists have one thing in common, that is, there is a clearly marked price on each list... That is, if you want their guidance, you can pay contribution points


    Because of this, there are few factions in Jidao holy sect. As long as there is a contribution, you can get anything you need.


    Although the first understanding of Jidao Shengzong would make people feel that Jidao Shengzong is very chaotic, like a big boiler... After careful speculation, Qin Huan was shocked and admired the people who established this rule and order.


    The strong man who established such a regular order may know the best about human nature, although it makes the whole Jidao holy sect look very chaotic.


    But it is certain that in this way, the whole Jidao holy sect will continue to grow. Over time, it will definitely give birth to strong people in all aspects. Moreover, most of these strong people will take the edge of the sword!!


    Moreover, Qin Huan found that it looked chaotic, but the real thing was order in chaos, and there were rules in chaos, because the religious rules of Jidao Shengzong were extremely strict... As long as you didn''t violate them, you could act recklessly and lawlessly. Once you violated them, the consequences... Were extremely serious!!


    Not only are the rules of the sect, but also the conditions for the promotion of disciples are extremely strict. Only when you reach the point considered by the Jidao holy sect can you be promoted. Moreover... The cultivation is not something you can break through if you want to break through. You can break through only when the cultivation has the strength recognized by the sect, otherwise... The consequences will be serious!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and his eyes fell on the words at the top of the light curtain again.


    "Dao? Ji!"


    "Maybe these four words should be the purpose of Jidao Shengzong, and everything is extremely..." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    He looked forward inexplicably in his heart. He had joined several sects. He had expectations and expectations for the rules of Jidao Shengzong


    Such a door will not be like a backwater!


    Such a sect can cast a peerless strong man!!


    Such a sect... Is the sect he Qin Huan wants!!

 Chapter 867

    Not only Qin Huan, but also many monks looked excited.


    To be honest, from the moment they became ordinary disciples, they were a little desperate. After all, it was almost as difficult for ordinary disciples to get advice from others and a good place to practice!


    But now, after seeing the rules of contribution points, everyone''s concerns are forgotten, which is equivalent to putting all external disciples on the same running line. They don''t have to worry about not having a good enough place to practice, let alone no one to give advice.


    Now they just want to get more contribution points!!


    Therefore, to some extent, this is fair to all disciples. Although it will make it more difficult to obtain contribution points, I''m afraid this is the result of Jidao Shengzong. Only in this way, disciples will always think about how to improve their accomplishments and get more contribution points!


    Just when many new disciples were immersed in shock, a young man in black appeared under the light curtain. He had an ordinary face, but his eyes were firm all over, and he had a firmness between his eyebrows. He swept the crowd and said indifferently: "my name is Wang Mingde, the deacon in charge of the affairs of new disciples. You can call me deacon Wang!"


    "The rules in the sect are written on this light curtain. I hope you will remember them word by word. No matter what you do in the sect, the sect will not restrict you. Just remember that you don''t exceed the sect rules!"


    "Among the external disciples, those who are up to the standard are teachers. There is no hierarchy. Those with low accomplishments can be called senior brothers. You need to remember that the Jidao holy sect is about fairness. Even if they are external disciples, as long as they are strong enough, they will have the opportunity to be promoted to internal disciples and get the top inheritance of the Jidao holy sect!"


    "Here, I''m telling you once again that from the moment you enter the extreme Taoism holy sect, any breakthrough in the big realm, such as the breakthrough from the spiritual realm to the Taoist realm and the breakthrough from the Taoist realm to the fairyland, don''t break easily. You need to achieve a certain strength in strict accordance with the requirements of the sect. If anyone breaks through rashly and doesn''t meet the requirements one day according to the sect rules, you can''t leave the sect forever!"


    "Well, all the rules are on this light curtain. I hope you will keep them in mind. Luo Li will show you the outside door." Wang Mingde shouted.


    Then Qin Huan and others followed the elite disciple named Luo Li around the outer gate of the Jidao holy sect


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan and his new disciples were shocked. Although it was the outer gate of Jidao holy sect, it was very large. It was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. It was not too much to call it a big city. There were shops, workshops and training places as long as there were big cities, even if there were no big cities!


    After three days, the most impressive thing for Qin Huan was that the outer gate of the Jidao saint was like an independent small world.


    At this time, tens of thousands of new disciples gather on a huge square, which can accommodate at least 100000 people. On this huge square, there are many ancient buildings arranged in turn, and there are corresponding plaques on the gate of each building, such as Tiange, DIGE, xuange, Huangge, Jiange, danyao Ge, forging Ge, etc


    "This is the place to release and receive tasks. If you want to earn contribution points in the future, you can see if there are any tasks you can do here. If you need anything or want someone to guide you, you can also release tasks here... In short, this is called Panlong square, which will be the most place you will come in the future. Well, I''ll take you here today, The rest, you know for yourself, "said Laurie, and left.


    The new disciples scattered in a crowd and talked with each other, digesting what they had seen and heard in recent days.


    "This Jidao holy sect is really different from other sects. I can''t believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes." Ge Qingxuan not only exclaimed at the new disciples running to the ancient buildings around the square.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "let''s go and see what''s going on in Panlong square!"


    Then they went to the ancient buildings around Panlong square and entered a building called "sword Pavilion".


    The building is like a main hall. The three sides of the main hall are light curtains with words of different colors.


    "Find a master and elder martial brother who is proficient in kendo for guidance, and the reward is 300 contribution points!"


    "A thousand contribution points are collected, and a lower grade immortal soldier metal immortal sword can be discussed."


    "The three swordsmen Xiaocheng and half step fairyland disciples compete. The reward is ten contribution points. If they can win, they can add ten..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan looked at the words on the light curtain, his eyes glowed and whispered to himself: "interesting... The outer door of Jidao Shengzong is a holy land for cultivation. As long as you contribute, you can get anything..."


    To be honest, Qin Huan''s heart sank when he became an ordinary disciple this time. After all, Qi Youlong and Wen Jingyu repeatedly stressed that it was better to become an outer disciple of the Jidao sect than an inner disciple of the nine sects


    This worried Qin Huan for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the Jidao Saint would be like this.


    No wonder the elder brother who heard the startling rain still stayed in half a fairyland. I''m afraid he hasn''t reached the requirements of the sect, so he didn''t make a breakthrough.


    "It seems that Jidao Shengzong pays attention to the limit of realm... This is similar to the major Jijing pursued by Daohong..." Qin Huan said.


    In the eternal world, crazy Tian once said that being able to reach the limit of the three realms is easier to become holy than others in the future, and Jidao Shengzong should also know this... That''s why it is so strict.


    "I can''t imagine how terrible the power of such a sect is!" Qin Huan said to himself. He guessed that today''s Jidao sect is stronger and more terrible than the former Yin Sheng Yang death sect!


    "It''s just the outer gate, and I don''t know what the inner gate is like. Moreover, Jidao Shengzong seems to encourage promotion from the outer gate to the inner gate... Although the promotion conditions are harsh, it can create outstanding people. Maybe only by becoming an inner disciple can we get access to the top inheritance of Jidao Shengzong." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan knew the whole leopard by looking at the outer gate alone. Qin Huan was very interested in the Jidao holy sect. Even, he vaguely guessed that the outer gate was like a training ground in the Jidao holy sect. Only those who stood out could enter the inner gate and become the real brother of the Jidao holy sect!!


    "There is a free period of three years in the place where I live. I will use these three years to improve my accomplishments, stabilize my strength and earn contribution points slowly..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    After making up his mind, he turned and left, ready to begin to close.

 Chapter 868

    Qin Huan didn''t even stop breathing after the flying vision of the hidden dragon. He hurried all the way for more than two years. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t meditate until he became an ordinary disciple of the Jidao sect.


    Qin Huan felt that it was time for him to settle down for some time.


    The spirit gathering array, the wooden room regular array and the sky hiding array were arranged in the house. After all, he had a treasure and everything was better to be careful. After everything was arranged, Qin Huan began to look inside.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked for it carefully, but he didn''t see Xiao Lei


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was not only stunned. He quickly took out the rod of thunder punishment, and his divine knowledge penetrated into it... What stunned Qin Huan was that Xiao Lei was not in the rod of thunder punishment!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and he was stunned. When he woke up, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to Xiao Lei at all. After all, Xiao Lei already had intelligence. Once he absorbed the thunder punishment contained in the flying vision of the hidden dragon, he would return to his body, even if he didn''t return to his body.


    Because of this, Qin Huan didn''t even think about Xiao Lei. With Qi Youlong''s urging, Qin Huan started directly after waking up. When he checked, he found that Xiao Lei was gone


    "Did someone catch Xiao Lei? Or did Xiao Lei suffer an accident?" Qin Huan looked dignified. Xiao Lei''s disappearance caught him by surprise.


    "No, Xiao Lei was born out of my blood. If I had an accident, I would certainly feel it. As for whether Xiao Lei was caught, it''s even more impossible! Because the hidden dragon flying phenomenon can only be observed under the fairyland, that is to say, whether the fairyland monk can get close to it is a problem. How can he be caught?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "If these two possibilities are excluded, Xiao Lei... Has he entered the mountain?" Qin Huan thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. Only this situation can make Xiao Lei not return to his body!


    Qin Huan, who got this result, was not only stunned, but now he went to the top ten holy places, but left Xiao Lei in the ancient city of Feilong


    Although he was helpless, Qin Huan knew that even if he knew that Xiao Lei was gone at that time, he could do nothing. If Xiao Lei entered the mountain, he might not be able to come out in a moment, and he could not wait there indefinitely.


    "Maybe Xiao Lei has a good fortune there. He can only go to Feilong ancient city in the future." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and began to understand the way of thunder punishment contained in the sky robbery when the Hidden Dragon flew into the sky!


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know how many days of thunder had been retained by the flying vision of the hidden dragon, Qin Huan was sure that the pressure enveloping the heaven and earth was definitely from the time when the Zijin holy dragon was robbed. In other words, the pressure contained the purest way of thunder punishment!


    The morality of the way of thunder punishment is many times stronger than the thunder pool of the Lei punishment family. You know, the purple gold holy dragon may exist in the holy land, and the thunder robbery caused by the existence of the holy land is an ordinary thing?


    Therefore, the way of thunder punishment contained in Tianlei is extremely profound, which is by no means comparable to the thunder pool of the Tu family.


    Qin Yu knew this, so he fell into it.


    It has to be said that although Qin Huan didn''t realize it for a long time, he benefited a lot and had a deeper understanding of the way of thunder punishment.


    Qin Huan was in an ethereal state at this time, and the whole person seemed to return to the terrible pressure like heaven when the Qianlong flying vision began!


    After a long time, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and his face was dignified.


    "Maybe I''ve been wrong all the time. The way of thunder punishment is different from other ways of thunder. Other ways of thunder are the power born in heaven and earth, but the way of thunder punishment is different. In other words, the essence of the way of thunder punishment lies in the word" punishment! "Qin Huan said to himself.


    "This punishment is punishment, punishment, and more test. Other mines are born in heaven and earth, but this mine of punishment can be said to be the power of heaven and the means of heaven!"


    "Therefore, the way of thunder punishment should belong to the way of heaven!" Qin Huan had a clear understanding.


    Qin Huan was more and more sure of his guess when he thought about the terrible thunder that came down when the Qianlong flew into the sky.


    "Unfortunately, there are no more thunder punishments for me to practice and understand. Otherwise, I will be able to understand the word" punishment "and make the thunder in my body become the real thunder punishments!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Qin Huan always thought that the thunder in his body was the thunder of punishment, but this time he felt the thunder falling when the Qianlong flew to the sky. Qin Yu found that his thunder was definitely not the real thunder of punishment.


    Let''s just say it''s similar... Because we don''t grasp the real essence of the word "punishment".


    "Alas, as Zhuhuang said, although I have understood the way of thunder punishment, I want to go further on this road, which is much more difficult than other ways. Up to now, the world is incomplete, and there are few real thunder punishments for me to understand." Qin Huan sighed.


    If it was in the 3000 Taoist circles in the past, Qin Huan might still hope to give full play to the way of thunder punishment, but now it is as difficult as heaven.


    "Fortunately, I have two original spiritual babies. Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to improve my cultivation. Now there is no way of thunder punishment for me to understand, but I can understand other ways to improve my cultivation!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Because of the relationship between the cultivation of Tiandao immortal formula, unlike ordinary people, there are two original spiritual babies, one of which is transformed into a thunder punishment Taoist baby, and the other is still a spiritual baby.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to understand other Tao in the Jidao holy sect to turn this life soul baby into a Tao baby. In this way, the speed of improving cultivation should be faster.


    "As for understanding other ways, I will try to figure it out in the future. Now, first understand the inverse scale pattern of the purple golden holy Dragon... To see if it contains some mysterious power!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan attached great importance to the reverse scale pattern of the purple gold holy dragon. Even, he definitely thought it was a great fortune, because in the ancient books he read, there was something about the reverse scale of the dragon, and the reverse scale pattern was unheard of.


    "The reverse scale of the purple golden holy Dragon... I don''t know what power it contains." Qin Huan muttered to himself. The crystal reverse scale appeared in his mind, and the dense lines on it gradually appeared in Qin Huan''s mind.

 Chapter 869

    A month later.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the purple golden dragon, opened his eyes and looked lost and puzzled.


    In the past month, he spent all his time on the grain of inverse scale, but the result... Can be described as nothing.


    There is really no harvest. This inverse scale pattern seems to be an ordinary pattern, which does not contain any wonderful power at all.


    Qin Huan''s understanding patterns are no longer rare. The most representative is the palm print pattern. After understanding the palm print pattern, Qin Huan engraved the palm print pattern on the mark of heaven, which greatly improved the power of heaven''s finger. And the inverse scale of the Dragon... Is it necessary to engrave it on the dragon scale to exert its power?


    Qin Huan not only fell into meditation, but was disappointed that he got nothing. He had high hopes for the inverse scale of Zijin Shenglong, but he didn''t expect such a result.


    "Can you carve the dragon''s inverse scale on something like a palm print? For example... On the body?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    The rules of his wooden house were engraved on his body, so Qin Huan wanted to follow suit and engrave the inverse scale pattern of the purple gold holy dragon on his body


    "If you simply carve the lines, it''s probably the same as nothing. Only by understanding the inverse scale lines can you arouse the power of the lines... And these lines should be called rules. At least you have to step into the fairyland to understand the rules!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    After all, the cultivation is too low.


    "Improve your accomplishments first and then try again." although he was looking forward to the dragon''s inverse scale, Qin Huan planned not to understand it for a long time.


    First, I didn''t even touch the fur for a month. I''m afraid it will continue. The results are the same. It''s better to go to enlightenment after the improvement of cultivation.


    Later, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge penetrated into the naxu ring. He not only saw the soul blood essence stone which was the size of a water tank, but also had an impulse to swallow it directly. But now the crack on the soul knife has not been completely recovered. Qin Huan did not dare to try rashly


    Only after the divine soul sword is healed can you try to swallow it. Otherwise, if there is still a strong residual soul in the soul blood essence stone, it will be difficult to suppress.


    Just when Qin Huan wrapped the six sided bronze tripod with his divine knowledge and was ready to take it out for study, he accidentally saw a fist sized stone. Qin Huan not only paused, but also took out the stone and the six sided bronze tripod.


    The stone is the size of a fist and the whole body is dark red. It seems that it has been soaked in blood for countless years. This blood stained stone was auctioned at the auction in the ancient city of xianhammer.


    Playing with the blood stained stone, Qin Huan''s face became a little complicated. Everything about the ancient city of xianhammer in the past was vivid. Qin Huan still remembered that the stone was embroidered by tapir brocade and photographed by 160000 inferior Taoist stones for himself


    At that time, 160000 inferior stones were almost astronomical for Qin Huan


    Thinking of tapir Jinxiu... Qin Huan was in an extraordinary state of mind, but he was inexplicably upset. Anyway, whether tapir Jinxiu used to make use of himself, or put aside everything, he could not change the fact that tapir Jinxiu was his own woman, the first and only woman!


    Qin Huan couldn''t keep an ordinary mind about the beautiful tapir, especially when he went to 3000 days and knew how precious the magic pattern she gave him was.


    But when we meet again in the ancient city of the blood emperor, tapir''s beautiful belly


    In an instant, Qin Huan cut off all his thoughts, recovered his vision, played with the blood stained stone and began to Meditate: "at the beginning, Zhuhuang said that the stone was stained with the blood of the strong man in Wonderland, and at that time, he said that the strong man in Wonderland was no worse than his peak..."


    Qin Huan might have been regarded as a treasure in the past, but in the nine immortal regions, stones stained with the blood of the strong in the fairyland are really nothing.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t throw the stone back to naxu ring. Instead, he was enveloped in the blood stained stone and began to study it.


    "Eh!" Qin Huan was surprised. He stared at the blood stained stone. He was surprised. He felt that the blood on the stone was his own.


    "Wait a minute!! there is a moral principle on the stone!!" Qin Huan felt it carefully, and his heart was shocked.


    At the beginning, in the battlefield of Hongmeng, Qin Huan had already touched the door of the soul path, which Hao Junchen said was a forbidden area. Although he had not really entered, Qin Huan was very sensitive to the morality of the soul path because Xumi could not destroy the remnant soul of the son of heaven.


    Qin Huan was completely shocked when he got this result. He looked at the bloody stone in his hand. He never thought that the stone photographed by tapir Jinxiu contained soul morality!!


    For Qin Huan, it was a timely help.


    Because in that forbidden area, Qin Huan only touched the door of the soul path, but did not really step into it. Qin Huan really wanted to understand the soul path, but he only needed other opportunities. In other words, he needed to understand the morality of the soul path before he could step into the door of the soul path.


    However, as the golden cow said, it is very difficult to understand the soul Tao. Ordinary people can''t understand it at all. Therefore, if Qin Huan depends on himself alone, it is very difficult to understand the soul Tao, even if there are Xumi''s immortal souls.


    Only by understanding the morality of other people''s soul Tao can we understand our own soul Tao in a short time, but how many people in this world can understand the soul Tao?


    Qin Huan wanted to inquire about Jidao Shengzong, but he didn''t expect that the blood stained stone contained soul morality, and... This morality was extremely profound


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and felt the bloody stone carefully.


    About an hour later, Qin Huan opened his eyes again. His face was filled with surprise and excitement, and his face turned red.


    "With this blood stained stone, I have a great chance to step into the soul path... If I can step into the soul path, I can understand Xumi''s immortal region that will not destroy the son of heaven!!" Qin Huan was very surprised.


    This was a surprise. He never expected that the blood stained stone would surprise him so much.


    "No wonder, no wonder the Lu family would have auctioned this stone at the beginning. I''m afraid people who didn''t understand the soul Tao couldn''t see anything special about this stone. Although they knew that it was stained with the blood of fairyland friars, they couldn''t feel its morality. Therefore, for ordinary people, it''s not much different from ordinary stone heads!" Qin Huan was happy.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and was stunned: "by the way, why does this stone give me such a strange feeling?"


    Qin Huan frowned and looked at the blood stained stone carefully. That inexplicable feeling came to his mind again


    There were countless thoughts in his mind. Finally, a bold idea made Qin Huan''s pupils shrink sharply, and the whole person was hit by five thunders.


    "The blood stained by this stone... Is it possible that Xumi will never destroy the son of heaven???"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the bloody stone and thought for countless years.


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. How could there be such a coincidence? Moreover, at the beginning, Zhuhuang said that the stone was stained with the blood of the strong in the fairyland... And Xumi''s immortal son of heaven must be the strong in the Holy Land..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "But... At the time of auction, it was said that the stone came from the endless void... Is it possible that it was stained with Xumi''s immortal son''s blood and dissipated a lot of pressure in the endless void for countless years? Therefore, Zhuhuang thought it was the blood of the strong at the top of the fairyland?" Qin Huan looked uncertain.


    The more you think about it, the more likely you feel.


    Otherwise, why did the blood give him an inexplicable feeling? Moreover, it contains soul morality!


    Qin Huan felt the shock and excitement in his heart. If he didn''t see it unintentionally, he would forget the stone. Unexpectedly, the stone surprised himself so much at this moment.


    If the stone is stained with Xumi''s immortal blood, then the value of the stone to Qin Huan is unimaginable!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He held the stone tightly and his face changed constantly.


    "I can use this stone to step into the gate of the soul path, and then... Can I extract the immortal blood of the son of heaven on this stone? Even if I can only extract a trace... It will be of great benefit to me." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan planned to study the six sided bronze tripod in the future and try to understand the soul way first!!

 Chapter 870

    As time goes by, it is three years later.


    For practitioners, three years was like a flick of the finger. Qin Huan, immersed in the soul path, simply forgot the concept of time


    Until the three-year period had passed, Qin Huan''s house needed to pay contribution points. Because he was immersed in cultivation, Qin Huan forgot it at all


    This day.


    A tall man in black, with a fierce face, stood outside Qin Huan''s house, looked at the closed door and said in a heavy voice, "junior brother, the three-year free period has expired. If you want to continue living here, come out and pay your contribution."


    The room was quiet and seemed to be uninhabited. The man in black was used to such a situation. He said it again. After still no response, the man in black walked directly to the door of Qin Huan''s house and pushed it to the door.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise burst open, but the door was not pushed open. Instead, a curtain of light suddenly appeared. The force of the reaction made the young man in black go back several steps.


    "Hmm?" the young man in black frowned slightly and looked at the light curtain. He was surprised. Then he sneered: "do you want to think that no one can break through with this half hanging array, so you don''t have to pay contribution points?"


    He is responsible for reminding his disciples to pay their contribution points. He has encountered this situation too many times. Without saying a word, he directly sacrificed a sharp sword and roared directly at the light curtain of this array.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely. The array arranged by Qin Huan was integrated into the rules of the wooden house. It was extremely powerful. The cultivation of the young man in black was five levels of the Taoist realm. It was not so simple to blow away the light curtain of the array.


    The loud noise here woke up Ge Qingxuan, who was meditating and practicing not far away. He hurriedly ran out, looked at the young man in black and hurriedly said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter? Li Daoyou is closing the door..."


    The young man in black didn''t even look at GE Qingxuan and continued to attack.


    Ge Qingxuan looked at the young man in black with fog. Qin Huan was almost closed in recent years. He shouldn''t offend other talents, right? After pondering for a moment, Ge Qingxuan suddenly thought of something and trotted over with his fat body. He said, "elder martial brother, did Li Youcai fail to pay his contribution points? He should have forgotten that he is now in seclusion. Let me help him pad his contribution points for a year first." then Ge Qingxuan took out his token.


    "You help him pay? Yes, 50 contribution points a year, at least three years, a total of 150 contribution points!" the young man in Black said coldly.


    "Fifty? Isn''t it thirty contribution points a year?" Ge Qingxuan''s eyes, which almost had only one slit, stared fiercely, not only surprised, but also said that he had paid the contribution points for three years before.


    "Thirty? Hehe, it''s natural to hand in thirty by myself, but now I come to the door and want to pay only thirty for a year? No money for my time?" the young man in Black said coldly.


    In the outer gate of Jidao Shengzong, although the rules of contribution points have created a thriving atmosphere, not all of them are beneficial without harm. Because the contribution points are precious, many unscrupulous things have happened for the contribution points, just like now!


    Ge Qingxuan jumped with fat on his face and looked at the ferocious young man in black. Although he wanted to refute, he was not confident enough. In addition, he only paid his contribution points for three years. In recent years, he has made a total of more than 100 contribution points. Now he has only more than 30 contribution points


    "Elder martial brother, I still have 35 contribution points... I''ll help him pay for one year... I''ll make up for it at that time..." Ge Qingxuan was interrupted by the young man in black before he finished his words.


    The movement here has attracted the attention of many new disciples in the distance, and they have gone out of their houses to watch.


    "Do you dare to come out without contribution? Go away, fat man. You''re wordy and bear the consequences." with that, the young man in black roared again.


    To tell the truth, the young man in black was angry. If he couldn''t break the array arranged by an ordinary disciple, wouldn''t he be laughed at? Moreover, now there are many ordinary disciples watching here, and he can''t let go easily.


    When GE Qingxuan heard the words of the young man in black, his fat face suddenly became gloomy. Cheng''s eyes showed a sense of erasure and resentment, but they were perfectly covered up by him. From small to large, he hated others to say that he was fat


    If it weren''t for the high accomplishments of the young man in black, I''m afraid Ge Qingxuan would rush up.


    "Boom!"


    With the crazy bombardment of the young man in black, the light curtain of the array is as solid as gold, which makes the young man in black only feel that he can''t lose face and is watched by so many people... If he can''t break the array... He has no face to see people.


    "Lingtian sword, cut!" the young man in black roared fiercely. The long sword in his hand suddenly burst into the sound of sword, burst into endless light, and fiercely stabbed into the light curtain of the array.


    Just when the sword broke out, the door suddenly opened and the array was removed. The sword of the young man in black stabbed directly at the figure at the door.


    "Bang!" a dull noise burst out fiercely. Without the support of the array, the power of the sword instantly collapsed the house and directly stabbed Qin Huan''s chest standing at the door.


    The debris of the house collapse didn''t press Qin Huan, but it was the sword that instantly smashed Qin Huan''s clothes, and a vague hole appeared in his chest.


    The young man in black was not surprised by the sudden change. Ge Qingxuan was even more surprised. Other disciples watching from a distance were also sweating for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan slowly looked at his chest and turned a blind eye to the injury. He looked at the young man in black indifferently and said, "elder martial brother, what do you mean?"


    The young man in black quickly took back his sword and looked at Qin Huan deeply. There was a doubt in his eyebrows. He wondered that the man had only burst a hole to bear his magic power?


    How is that possible? This is just a triple monk in the Taoist realm?


    wait.


    "Did your sword smash the array light curtain? Yes, it must be. Smashing the array light curtain first dissolved the power of your sword. Therefore, the ordinary disciple can resist it." the young man in Black said in his heart.


    Then he pressed down his mind, looked at Qin Huan coldly, and said, "what do you mean? Hehe, this house is only free for three years, and now half a month has passed. What do you mean?"


    "How many contribution points do I have to pay?" Qin Huan said.


    "Once every three years, 50 a year, a total of 150 contribution points!" the young man in Black said ferociously. He had such a thing at his fingertips for a long time. Generally speaking, new ordinary disciples would swallow it if they didn''t dare to make trouble.


    In the outer gate of Jidao Shengzong, the vast majority of ordinary disciples are under the triple Tao realm. There are very few triple Tao realm like Qin Huan. Therefore, the young man in black has no fear.


    "I have no contribution now!" Qin Huan said gently.


    "No? Sign this Agreement and I''ll help you pay for your contribution for three years." the young man in black took out a piece of animal skin and handed it directly to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced at the animal skin, and a sneer came from the corner of his mouth. The general meaning of the animal skin was to borrow 150 contribution points from Qin Huan. In the next three years, Qin Huan had to repay 90 contribution points every year... That is to say, after three years, Qin Huan would return 270 contribution points in total!


    According to the house''s only 30 a year, it has tripled


    Qin Huan didn''t take over the animal skin and said faintly, "no, I''m not going to live here."


    "No more? Yes, you have lived for half a month. According to ten contribution points a day, you now need to pay 150 contribution points, and you have damaged the house. According to the price, you need to compensate 100 contribution points, a total of 250 contribution points!" the young man in black smiled coldly, as if he had already expected.


    "It''s just robbery. It used to be only 30 contribution points a year..." Ge Qingxuan couldn''t see it anymore. He not only whispered.


    The young man in black glared at GE Qingxuan. After giving a warning, he looked at Qin Huan and said, "which one do you choose? I advise you to decide quickly. If you waste my time, the price will change again."


    "Hehe, good. I remember that the building rules can be extended by one month at most. If I don''t pay within one month, the Pope has the right to deprive me of the right to live... And I''ve only been more than half a month. According to the Pope rules, no one has the right to disturb my cultivation." Qin Huan stared at the young man in black and said coldly.


    The pupil of the young man in black shrunk. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan remembered the rules so clearly, but he didn''t encounter such a situation. In addition, he was not afraid. Then he sneered: "boy, I advise you to sign, otherwise, you will make a big deal, and you can''t bear the consequences!!"


    "Really? I''d like to invite deacon Wang to comment!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "Boy, do you propose a toast instead of a penalty?" the young man in black stared at Qin Huan with a cold and murderous look on his face.


    "I don''t drink!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Good, we''ll see!!" the young man in black glanced at the disciples around him and said coldly. Then he turned and left.


    "The house is clear, but you hurt me and want to leave?"

 Chapter 871

    It is an eternal law that people are good at being bullied.


    Although Qin Huan was not surprised by the situation of Jidao Shengzong, after all, in any place where contribution points are needed, someone will take risks and do anything to contribute points.


    But unexpectedly, it was so rampant that it directly tripled the contribution point.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t want to make trouble soon after he entered the sect, it didn''t mean Qin Huan was afraid of things!


    However, it is worth mentioning that from the beginning, Qin Huan was in charge of it. Even when the young man opened the door when he used his magic power, Qin Huan intended to do it. In other words, if Qin Huan wanted to, the young man''s sword could not hurt Qin Huan at all.


    The reason for the injury is for now.


    The young man in black took a step, his face twitched, and his eyes were full of killing intention. He turned his head coldly, stared at Qin Yu and said, "well, I''ve seen a lot of pricks like you. See who laughs last!" after that, the young man in black forcibly turned his body and continued to leave.


    Now it has attracted too many people''s attention. If it continues, although some people are worried, it will be extremely unfavorable to him.


    "Go? If you don''t give me a statement, can you walk away?" Qin Huan''s voice didn''t fall, his body floated in front of the young man in black, and he looked at the young man in black blandly.


    "Death!" the young man in black was furious. He didn''t expect that there were such arrogant people among the ordinary disciples. He offered the long sword again and blew it directly at Qin Huan.


    "Be careful!!" Ge Qingxuan exclaimed. He was worried. He didn''t know Qin Huan had the courage to provoke the young man in black.


    Not only Ge Qingxuan, but also other new ordinary disciples were full of surprise and disbelief. They couldn''t believe that some ordinary disciples dared to disobey the five aspects of the Tao.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, and a light gray chain suddenly appeared, which directly lifted the young man in black from the ground.


    At this moment, the young man in black only felt that his spirits were trembling. The strong death crisis made him scream in panic.


    Qin Huan lifted his left hand and flew the long sword attacked by the young man in black. His mind controlled the soul chain and brought the young man in black to his eyes. Qin Huan looked at the young man in black indifferently and said, "since you don''t give me a statement, then we''ll go to see deacon Wang...!" Qin Huan then stepped forward.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was leaving, the young man in black flashed. This was a violation of the religious rules. If it was really big, even if he could be suppressed, he would not be able to eat. He had to walk in his pocket!!


    Immediately, the young man in black shouted, "let go of me. Today''s power should not happen!"


    The young man in black didn''t care how Qin Huan''s strength could be so terrible. First stabilize Qin Huan and control the situation!


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. The spirit chain locked the young man in black and walked towards one side of the road.


    "Wait!!" seeing that Qin Huan didn''t hear anything at all, the young man in black panicked. He didn''t expect to kick an iron plate among the ordinary disciples.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s calm appearance, the young man in black suddenly changed his face and quickly said, "do you know who is behind me? It''s deacon Li Kuang li of the law enforcement Hall of the outer door."


    Qin Huan took a step. Seeing this, the young man in black was overjoyed and continued: "even if you go to see deacon Wang, you think deacon Wang will offend deacon Li because of your ordinary disciple. Once it''s big, the Jidao holy sect will have no place for you! Let me go. I can take it as if it didn''t happen today!!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Although he knew that the young man in black must have a backstage if he dared to do so, he didn''t expect that the backstage was still from the law enforcement Hall


    Seeing Qin Huan''s hesitation, the young man in black smiled. He had made up his mind that Qin Yu''s life would be better than death in a few days. Only in this way could he solve his hatred.


    "Oh? It was deacon Li Kuang who ordered you. Is this a violation of the law? I don''t know how deacon Li Kuang and Deacon Li should explain it? Hehe, there must be many people in the family thinking about deacon Li''s position?" Qin Huan said calmly, and then went on.


    The pupil of the young man in black shrank sharply, and the whole person seemed to have been struck by lightning. He didn''t expect that after knowing the Deacon Li Kuang of the law enforcement hall, the ordinary disciple would not stop??


    Especially when hearing what Qin Huan said behind him, the young man in black was almost scared out of his wits... If it really made a big deal, let alone him, even deacon Li would be overwhelmed.


    Moreover, as Qin Huan said, the deacon of the law enforcement hall is watched by many people. Once he is poked out, I''m afraid deacon Li Kuang can''t carry it.


    At that time, Deacon Li''s temperament will not spare him first!!


    The young man in black was in despair. Before he came, he never expected that things would become like this. Seeing Qin Huan moving slowly, the young man in black was struggling violently. He also had a chance. He thought that Qin Huan was scaring himself and did not dare to make things big. After all, it was not good for anyone.


    But he could not see any hesitation on Qin Huan''s face. Some were firm. In addition, it was getting closer and closer to the avenue. Once he went to the avenue, many people would watch. At that time, even if he wanted to recover, he had no chance.


    The young man in black wailed in his heart. Over the years, he has worked for deacon Li Kuang. He has always been cruel and ruthless, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a desperate one. In the end, all the flukes in the young man in black collapsed and hurried to say: "wait, I... I''ll compensate you for your contribution!!"


    "Ten thousand contribution points." Qin Huan looked at the young man in black and said faintly.


    The young man in black looked like a pig''s liver. He didn''t know whether he was frightened by the spirit chain or angry by Qin Huan''s Lion... Looking at Qin Huan''s slow progress, the young man in black shouted: "one... Ten thousand? Why don''t you rob


    "Compared with your life and your future, is there more than 10000 pieces? It''s a big deal. Let''s not say whether deacon Li Kuang can carry it or not, but your natural and unrestrained life is definitely over... Don''t tell me the consequences, I''m ready to kill the fish and catch the net..." Qin Huan said calmly.


    "You..." the young man in black almost spewed blood. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so cruel, which made the young man in black regret. If he had known so, he wouldn''t have come to make a contribution.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s calm appearance and the persistence shown in Qin Huan''s eyebrows, the young man in black was angry, anxious and afraid. He shouted back: "a thousand... A thousand contribution points!!"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear.


    "Five thousand!! I have only five thousand contribution points in my whole body. If I still can''t, I''ll kill myself!!" the young man in black yelled.


    But Qin Huan still turned a deaf ear... It seems that he has more than 5000 contribution points on the young man in black!


    Seeing more and more disciples gathered around and closer to the avenue, the young man in black looked ferocious and said like a pig: "10000!! I''ll give you 10000 points, I''ll give you!!" this is a roar. Please be hysterical.


    Ten thousand contribution points, which is the sum of all his contribution points... Moreover, many of them are collected. Many of them do not belong to him and need to be turned over, but now we have to take them out first. Wait until Qin Huan is stabilized

 Chapter 872

    Seeing the young man in black leaving, Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly. His divine sense probed into the token. When he saw 10000 crystal particles the size of rice floating in the token, he was very happy.


    The contribution point of the Jidao holy sect was similar to that of the Wanzhong war sect. The contribution point of the Jidao holy sect was also granular, but it was not a soul nourishing stone. Qin Huan didn''t know what it was.


    Qin Huan was in a good mood when he got ten thousand contribution points. To be honest, he didn''t expect that the young man in black could really give ten thousand contribution points. You know, this is an astronomical number for ordinary disciples.


    If the young man in black insisted that there were only 5000 contribution points, Qin Huan would believe it


    "However, I''m afraid this contribution is a little tricky." Qin Huan said secretly. He also guessed that the young man in black would never give up after he returned. Even Li Kuang behind him would go out.


    But Qin Huan was not afraid, or that was what Qin Huan had to do.


    After all kinds of hardships, Qin Huan naturally knew that blindly forbearing would only make others worse. Let alone Qin Huan''s temperament, he would not bear at all. Even if he did, the young man in black would never let himself go. Why should he bear it?


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the Deacon Li Kuang behind the young man in black... In other words, Qin Huan was not afraid of the original emperor Daotian. How could he be afraid of an external deacon?


    Qin Huan would not be afraid if soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth.


    Of course, although he was not afraid, Qin Huan would not take it lightly. After all, it is easy to hide a gun from an arrow.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan turned around and looked at GE Qingxuan, who followed him with a dull face. Qin Huan had heard the conversation between GE Qingxuan and the young man in black. To be honest, Ge Qingxuan could stand up and make a contribution to himself, which made Qin Huan feel a little moved. After all, it was only the first time he met, and there was no friend. Immediately, Qin Huan said: "Ge Qingxuan, go and visit Panlong square."


    Getting 10000 contribution points made Qin Huan not only want to visit Panlong square, but also benefit a lot from this closure. See if he can exchange some things he needs in Panlong square.


    Ge Qingxuan took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes with fear and complexity. He hesitated for a moment. Ge Qingxuan trotted up. He was full of fat. His fat was like a wave, very magnificent.


    "Li Daoyou, you... You... Have to be careful. If you can be responsible for collecting contribution points, that person must rely on." Ge Qingxuan whispered.


    "I know, but you should also pay attention. By the way, just call me Li Youcai." Qin Yu walked along.


    "HMM." Ge Qingxuan nodded. He had helped Qin Huan speak before. He was afraid that the man would hate him, but Ge Qingxuan was not afraid of anything, because the sect expressly stipulated that there should be no human life among the disciples. Therefore, even if the young man in black wanted revenge, it would be a flesh and blood pain.


    Half an hour later.


    They arrived at Panlong square.


    It has to be said that Panlong square comes almost at any time, and an endless stream of monks come in and out of the major pavilions at any time.


    "Ge Qingxuan, go to other places and tell me what you like!" Qin Yudao said. He originally wanted to contribute 3000 pieces to ge Qingxuan, but if he was assigned to ge Qingxuan at this time, I''m afraid he would really pull Ge Qingxuan into the water. It''s better to buy him something.


    "No... there''s nothing to go around. You''ve been closed since you joined the sect. I don''t know a lot of things. Let me introduce you." Ge Qingxuan said.


    Later, Ge Qingxuan gave Qin Huan a detailed introduction to the pavilions in Panlong square.


    "In the outer gate, tasks are generally divided into four levels: Heaven and earth xuanhuang, corresponding to the four pavilions of heaven and earth xuanhuang. Generally speaking, the more difficult the task is, the more generous the reward is, just like Tiange. There are sky level tasks with rich rewards, but the difficulty is very great. Generally, there are few tasks that can be completed in the outer gate. Therefore, Tiange is the least in and out of the thirteen pavilions of Panlong square , few people go in. "


    "However, in order to help disciples find suitable tasks faster, they divided these tasks into categories, such as sword Pavilion. Almost all tasks related to sword are in sword Pavilion, such as Dan Pavilion. All tasks related to Dan medicine, such as Dan Fang, lingcao, Xiancao, Dan medicine, etc., as long as they are related to Dan medicine, are in Dan Pavilion." Ge Qingxuan explained to Qin Huan.


    "If it doesn''t belong to any kind, it will generally be in the four pavilions of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, and will be divided according to the difficulty of the task." Ge Qingxuan explained the matter of Panlong square to Qin Huan in detail.


    "Because there are too many holy places in the outer gate, as long as there are enough contribution points, you can go to any holy land for cultivation, so you do everything you can to earn contribution points." Ge Qingxuan''s face, which was almost crowded into a pile, showed surprise and excitement.


    "I have to say that this outer gate is simply a holy land for cultivation. I heard that there is also a holy land for years of cultivation in the outer gate. There is a time ratio, up to 100 to 1. In addition, there is a holy land of kendo. I heard that there used to be a Taoist field of a Kendo sect in 3000 days, filled with the extremely strong power of kendo. Where to understand the sword can make personnel work twice with half effort!"


    "In addition, there are many unheard of holy places for cultivation, such as years sea, destruction Valley, soul path cave, killing a corner of the array, banning heaven and earth, crazy fighting heaven and earth, gravity Taoist field... It is inconceivable that Jidao holy sect has so many holy places. By the way, I heard that there are special holy places for robbery..." Ge Qingxuan said excitedly.


    He came from a remote ancient region and finally passed the first examination of Jidao Shengzong. He was taken to Jidao Shengzong to participate in the disciple examination again, which has made him very satisfied. However, becoming an ordinary disciple still made him a little disappointed. After all, the higher the disciple level, the more resources he gets and the more attention he receives.


    But what he didn''t expect was the external door of Jidao Shengzong, which dispelled all his concerns. It can be said that everyone has a chance here. The key depends on your contribution!!


    While walking, Qin Huan listened to ge Qingxuan. When he heard what GE Qingxuan said, Qin Huan stepped back and turned his head in surprise. "Do you think there is a soul path cave? Crossing and robbing the holy land?"


    "Yes, it''s said that someone has understood the extremely rare soul way in the soul way cave. As for the holy land of crossing robbery, it seems that it will lead to stronger thunder robbery..." Ge Qingxuan nodded.


    Qin Huan was shocked and his eyes were full of surprises. Unexpectedly, Jidao Shengzong still had such a place, which made Qin Huan excited. He not only sighed that he was here, but also missed such an incredible holy land.


    "However, whether it''s Kendo Dojo or the sea of years and other holy places, the cost is extremely expensive, so... The contribution is precious!" Ge Qingxuan said.


    "Well, let''s go and see what we can do." Qin Huan said, sweeping the thirteen pavilions ahead, meditating for a moment, and walked to the "xuange".

 Chapter 873

    I have to say, what GE Qingxuan said really shocked Qin Huan.


    Although I know that it can become the three major gates and the foundation of Jidao Shengzong is absolutely profound, I didn''t expect it to be so profound.


    However, it is no wonder that, after all, there were many sects and forces in the endless world of 3000 days. Even if a lot of them collapsed when they were broken, most of them were left behind, and all of them were divided up by the major forces.


    Therefore, it was normal for the Jidao sect to have so many holy places. Qin Huan even guessed that there were more holy places and inheritance in the inner door... Which made Qin Huan more eager to enter the inner door as soon as possible.


    He calmed his mind and entered the xuange with Ge Qingxuan.


    "Xuan Pavilion corresponds to Xuan level tasks. Generally, revenge is at 100 to 1000 contribution points, and Xuan Pavilion is the pavilion most visited by disciples." entering the Xuan Pavilion, Ge Qingxuan introduced Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded. At this time, more than 1000 disciples in xuange were checking the tasks on the three light curtain walls.


    "In order to facilitate viewing tasks, there is also a Panlong jade plate, which will be synchronized with the tasks of Panlong thirteen Pavilion. Any tasks can be viewed in the Panlong jade plate. However, it is expensive and requires thousands of contribution points." Ge Qingxuan introduced.


    Qin Huan began to check the mission of xuange.


    "Those who seek to compete in fairyland have unlimited conditions. They can get 30 contribution points in half an hour and 100 in one hour. If they can win, they can get 300 contribution points! Address: room 23 of Zhanxian Tower!"


    "One hundred contribution points to obtain an ancient book and supernatural power on the way of swallowing (arguable!)"


    "Three hundred contribution points seek the guidance of senior brother with high attainments in destruction rules!"


    "One thousand contribution points, please rob the fairyland, elder martial brother. Go to the periphery of the animal prison to catch fairy level cubs!"


    ¡­


    Looking at the numerous tasks and rewards on the three light curtain walls, Qin Huan was shocked and filled with emotion. There was no reason why Qin Huan could sit firmly in one of the three saints.


    In fact, offering rewards for these tasks gives disciples a broad platform on which they can play freely and tap their potential without restrictions,


    You know, the common problem in the cultivation world is that most of those with high accomplishments regard themselves as noble. They are not willing to give advice to others except those close to them, which makes many potential disciples unable to get the guidance of famous teachers and take a lot of crooked roads.


    But the Panlong thirteen Pavilion perfectly solves this problem... Moreover, everything you need is released here, which saves a lot of things.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Huan went to the staff in charge of xuange. He found a woman who was very beautiful, tall and dressed in staff clothes. He asked, "elder martial sister, how do you calculate the fee for publishing the reward?"


    "Within a hundred words, ten contribution points a month and a hundred contribution points a year." the woman smiled and said like a pearl falling on a jade plate.


    Qin Huan thought that ten points a month and a hundred points a year? Even though Qin Huan had just got a fortune, he was not only stunned. Ordinary people can''t afford the cost.


    "It seems that we should earn more contribution points." Qin Huan not only thought, but also just offered a reward. If you want to go to other holy places to practice... I don''t know how many contribution points you need. Even if the 10000 contribution points you just got are really used, I''m afraid they won''t last long.


    As for the fat on Ge Qingxuan''s face next to him, you know, he has worked hard in the past three years and earned more than 100 contribution points... And a reward is published here, which costs 100 a year


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "please release a reward for me."


    The beautiful woman looked at Qin Huan in surprise. From Qin Huan''s questions, it can be concluded that Qin Huan is a new disciple. Unexpectedly, she made a contribution. Then, the woman took out a piece of animal skin and said, "younger martial brother, come here and write the information you want to release on it."


    Qin Huan nodded, went to the table and chair beside him, picked up the pen, and wrote a sentence on the animal skin: "hundreds of contributions point to all aspects of the soul collection path, including letters, scripts and magical powers."


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan added the word "negotiable and loanable" at the end, which means that the price can be negotiated, and loanable means that it is OK to borrow only.


    "OK." Qin Huan put down his pen and said to the tall woman.


    The tall woman looked at the words on the animal''s skin, and there was a ray of surprise in her eyes, but she soon passed away. She asked, "younger martial brother, I don''t know how long it will be released?"


    "Three years!" Qin Huan said.


    "OK, there are 300 contribution points in total. I don''t know how to contact younger martial brother?" the woman Daimei was curious. She seemed to wonder how Qin Huan could have so many contribution points... Besides, what are the books and magic powers of soul Tao? Did... This man realize the extremely rare soul way?


    Not only the woman, but also Ge Qingxuan was stunned. He was shocked by Qin Huan''s need for soul Tao books, and wondered how much contribution Qin Huan got from the young man in black.


    At that time, Qin Huan and the young man in black were communicating, so the others didn''t know what they said.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. His original plan was to take a few battle immortal towers and earn some contribution points, so he was not sure where he would go


    "Younger martial brother, you can buy the transmission jade talisman as long as you can contact anywhere in the sect. However, if conditions permit, I recommend you to buy the Panlong jade plate. You can check the task anywhere, publish it, and contact... Moreover, the Panlong jade plate is a thing that recognizes the Lord, and others can''t deprive it after you recognize the Lord." the tall woman said in a clear and crisp way.


    "I don''t know the price?" Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Having a pan long jade plate will be much more convenient... You don''t have to run back and forth.


    "Unified price: one for one thousand contribution points." the tall woman said.


    Although Ge Qingxuan had said that before, Qin Huan was still hesitant after hearing the price. He said, "I''ll buy two."


    The tall woman''s red lips were slightly open. Obviously, she was stunned, and some couldn''t believe her ears... How could this new disciple have so many contributions?


    Ge Qingxuan was also startled. He was a little confused in his mind. What''s going on? How much did the young man in black contribute to Li Youcai??


    Just when GE Qingxuan was confused, the tall woman had brought two pan long jade plates.


    The pan long jade plate is only as big as a palm. It is round and green. On the front is a pan floating dragon. There are 13 buildings on the dragon body, which is the Pan Long 13 Pavilion.


    Qin Huan took the pan long jade plate and handed it directly to ge Qingxuan, saying, "here you are."


    While thinking about what was going on between Qin Huan and the young man in black, he suddenly saw the jade plate delivered by Qin Huan. Listening to Qin Huan''s words, Ge Qingxuan''s fat body shook sharply, and his fat face muscles trembled. His eyes widened and looked at the green jade plate in front of him. He was unwilling to believe his ears. He stared at Qin Huan and said blankly: "You... You... This... This for me?"


    "Why don''t I need two jade plates alone?" Qin Huan laughed and directly gave the jade plate to ge Qingxuan. Just because Ge Qingxuan was willing to contribute to himself, Qin Huan would make GE Qingxuan a friend.


    Qin Huan''s kindness and resentment were clear, and every drop of kindness was rewarded by the spring. But if anyone provoked him, he would pay back a hundred times!


    Qin Huan gave the tall woman 2300 contribution points. After asking how to use the Panlong jade slips, Qin Huan pushed Ge Qingxuan away.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he and Ge Qingxuan left, the tall woman stared at his back for a long time and then took back her eyes. She not only muttered to herself, "do you need a soul Tao book? Can he understand the soul Tao? Ordinary disciples outside can understand the soul Tao? What do those demons think? Interesting, really interesting..."


    At the same time, the outer door is another place.


    "Elder martial brother Xu, where''s deacon Li? I have something urgent to find him." the young man in black asked the young man in white anxiously.


    "Deacon Li is closing the customs and preparing to break through the customs. What can I do after he leaves the customs?"

 Chapter 874

    After leaving the Panlong square, Qin Huan took out the map of Jidao Shengzong. After sweeping it roughly, his eyes fell on the "Zhanxian tower".


    Qin Huan had seen most of the reward missions released by xuange before, such as looking for people to compete, such as how much contribution points he could pay in one hour, how much he could pay in three hours, and how much he could win.


    There will be many such reward tasks. In fact, it is related to the fact that we can''t break through easily and can''t break through until we meet the requirements of the sect. Because Jidao Shengzong pursues the acme of the realm, we need to constantly improve our strength if we want to break through.


    Because of this, many monks are looking for strong opponents to forcibly improve their strength through fighting. It is precisely because of this that many disciples are looking for fierce people to compete!


    However, it is worth affirming that the strength of releasing such a reward task is definitely the highest. In other words, all of them are infinitely close to the requirements of the sect. Further, they can break through to Wonderland!


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge penetrated into the "xuange" in the pan long jade plate, which made Qin Huan feel unimaginable. It felt like an immersive feeling. Even Qin Huan saw his reward in it.


    "It should be with some kind of array, but if you can integrate the array into the jade plate, I''m afraid you''ve reached the top of the array." Qin Huan thought that such means are actually very common, but there are not many people who can do this.


    Qin Huan looked carefully at the mission in the xuandian hall. He found that there were at least 50 reward missions looking for competition. These reward missions were almost the same. If he persisted in half an hour, he could get 30 contribution points, if he persisted in one hour, he could get 100, and if he defeated, he could get 300!


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and took one of the reward tasks.


    "Ge Qingxuan, take out your token." Qin Huan stopped, turned and said.


    Ge Qingxuan is still in a confused state at this time. He has earned more than 100 contribution points in the past three years. It can be said that he has suffered enough, but he didn''t expect to have a pan long jade plate worth thousands of contribution points in the twinkling of an eye


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Ge Qingxuan woke up in vain. Looking at Qin Huan, he took out the token without hesitation.


    Qin Huan directly assigned 1000 tokens to ge Qingxuan and said, "you can change a place for cultivation for a while. I''m afraid that person won''t give up. I''m afraid it will affect you then. Remember! I''ll go to Zhanxian tower."


    Before Ge Qingxuan could answer, Qin Huan turned and left.


    According to Qin Huan''s plan, he took over all the competition tasks of xuange first. There are more than 50 of them. If all of them are defeated, he can get more than 15000 contribution points. Therefore, Qin Huan is very excited.


    In the outer gate of the Jidao sect, contribution points mean cultivation resources. Qin Huan would not miss any chance to get contribution points.


    "I don''t know if I can enter the eternal world here... If only I can enter the world of Tao... But it should not be possible here..." Qin Huan thought and accelerated his pace.


    Qin Huan suddenly stopped when he approached the Zhan Xian tower.


    "Although I have stepped into the soul way by relying on the blood stained stone, my soul way baby has not been formed. If I dare to challenge, I will win by relying on supernatural powers such as sky killing knife and sky finger. In this way, even if I win, it will not make much sense. I will not improve myself except for my contribution."


    "But if... I go to the soul Taoist cave to practice in seclusion and condense the Taoist babies into shape, then I can understand the immortal realm of Xumi''s immortal realm... Although I can''t really condense into an immortal realm, I can evolve into an immortal realm!!"


    "In this way, when I take the reward task, I can not only hone the Taoist domain, but also get a lot of contribution points. It''s both perfect and beautiful..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and he made a decision in his heart.


    In the past three years, he finally stepped into the gate of the soul path with the blood stained stone, but he did not condense the soul path baby. On the basis of the soul path, Qin Huan''s current cultivation is equivalent to the peak of the half step path, only one step away from the path.


    Therefore, what he needs now is to continue to understand the soul Tao and transform another original soul baby into the soul Tao baby!


    "By the way, I don''t know if I will lead to Taoist robbery this time." Qin Huan thought about it. At the beginning, he didn''t lead to thunder robbery when he broke into the Taoist realm at the Tu family. Qin Huan wondered for a long time and thought about it. He attributed this reason to his understanding of the way of thunder punishment.


    Without too much hesitation, Qin Huan thought of the map of the outer gate of Jidao Shengzong, and then walked to the other side, which is where the soul path cave is located.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan arrived at the entrance of the Holy Land soul path cave. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were still many people in and out of here... However, most of them were well-dressed and looked extraordinary.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised. Could it be that so many people in the holy sect of Jidao understood the soul way? Isn''t the Golden COW saying that the soul path is the most difficult to understand? Qin Huan listened carefully to the disciples coming in and out.


    "Still fruitless, still fruitless. This is the fifth time. Add up to 10000 contribution points. I don''t even touch the fur of the soul path. I''m not willing!!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhu, do you really want to continue to try? Over the years, there are only a few people who have realized the soul path here... And the price here is extremely expensive... Isn''t it worth wasting their contribution here?"


    "It''s not worth it? Do you know what the soul Tao means? Remember, try as long as you have something to contribute. Once you understand the soul Tao, you will benefit all your life!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was stunned when he listened to the conversation between monks in and out in twos and threes. Ten thousand contribution points five times? In other words, 2000 contribution points are needed at a time?


    Qin Huan was not only helpless, but this time, he felt that his thousands of contribution points were nothing... If he wanted to practice in the outer gate of Jidao Shengzong... This contribution point was definitely not enough.


    By the way, I don''t know how long this time!


    With doubts, Qin Huan lined up to enter the entrance hall of the soul path cave.


    After observing and determining how long it was, Qin Huan wanted to turn around and leave immediately... This time is a year, that is to say, it takes 2000 contribution points to cultivate in this soul cave every year


    In this inferior immortal ware, only a thousand contribution points are needed. You can imagine how precious the contribution points are... It''s good here. The cost of cultivating one year is 2000 contribution points


    Although he thought the price was too expensive, Qin Huan had to pay. After all, there was no such holy land outside... He could only earn more contribution points in the future.


    After paying 2000 contribution points, Qin Huan entered the soul path Cave


    "What a strong soul power, what a profound soul morality!!" Qin Huan was ecstatic when he just stepped into the soul cave. The purity of the soul morality here was beyond his imagination.


    "Here, I''m afraid I can really step into the door of the soul way and condense the soul way baby in less than a year!" Qin Huan was excited.


    The whole soul path cave is divided into hundreds of small caves. Because the price here is too expensive and there are not many disciples, Qin Huan directly found a small cave without anyone and went in


    Time flies, six months later.


    A figure rushed out of the soul path cave like crazy and rushed to the holy land of robbery in the west of the outer gate


    "Ha ha, has it attracted thunder?"


    PS: the new version of the book flag is online. We can finally vote for recommendation and monthly tickets. Children''s shoes go to vote for recommendation... The old man continues to work hard.

 Chapter 875

    After three years of isolation, Qin Huan touched the door of the soul path. He was only one step away from understanding the soul path. However, because the stone had been floating in the endless void for a long time before it was found, the morality of the soul was very limited.


    Qin Huan only stepped into the gate of the soul path. It was very difficult to improve. Because of the interference of the young man in black, Qin Huan had to end the enlightenment.


    Qin Huan had an extraordinary sensitivity to the soul way because he could not destroy the remnant soul of the son of heaven. In addition, the soul morality contained in the cave was so strong that Qin Huan entered the gate of the soul way in less than half a year!


    When he entered the gate of the soul way and was ready to unite the soul way baby with the morality of the soul, Qin Huan felt that thunder was coming.


    For others, they were cautious when facing the thunder robbery, but for Qin Huan... This thunder robbery is nothing but a great tonic. Therefore, Qin Huan did not hesitate to rush out of the soul path cave and run to the holy land of the robbery


    ¡­¡­


    The holy land of crossing and robbing in the west of the outer gate of Jidao Saint sect is the place that almost every disciple must come when he breaks through the great realm.


    Although there is no explicit provision on the external door of the Jidao holy sect, almost every disciple will come here to survive the robbery as long as they reach the strength specified in the sect, because when the strength reaches the level required by the sect, it is the extreme of almost every great realm, and even if it leads to a stronger heaven robbery, they can carry it.


    The stronger the disaster, the greater the achievements in the future, because this disaster contains the power of heaven and earth. It is very beneficial for any monk to quench his body with this heaven and earth.


    Therefore, this holy land is almost a necessary place for external disciples to break through.


    When Qin Huan arrived, there were not many people in the holy land. There were hundreds of thousands of disciples inside and outside the sect, but there were not many people who could meet the requirements of the sect. They spread it evenly, and there were only a few in a day.


    It was because of this that Qin Huan got into the entrance of the hall of the holy land.


    "A thousand points!"


    "What?" Qin Huan exclaimed. He couldn''t believe his ears. His eyes widened and looked at a beautiful woman at the entrance of the holy land.


    "Younger martial brother, the charge for crossing the holy land is fixed, 1000 contribution points each time." the beautiful woman said with a smile on her face.


    "What''s the difference between this and robbing?" Qin Huan''s face twitched and his heart scolded. What''s the matter with the outside door? Do you even have to contribute to the robbery?? But now the situation was urgent. Qin Huan didn''t have much time to pester. He took out the disciple token and drew a thousand contribution points.


    "Younger martial brother, go to the No. 5 crossing place." the beautiful woman said, took out a token and pointed to the fifth vortex in front.


    Qin Huan grabbed it directly, turned it into a light, rushed into the fifth vortex and disappeared in an instant.


    The beautiful woman watched Qin Huan leave, and her smile gradually converged. She said to herself, "the Taoist triple has come here to survive the robbery? People are so angry. The Taoist triple has so many contributions to survive the robbery, and I have only 300 pitiful tribute points to sit here for a year..."


    In the outer gate of Jidao Shengzong, staff everywhere are paid. Although there are only 300 a year, I don''t know how many disciples have come to rob these positions


    meanwhile.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as Qin Yu entered the No. 5 crossing place, he heard a deafening roar before he could see the surrounding scene.


    A spring thunder rang out, shaking the earth and the sky, and the space trembled violently. Qin Huan quickly looked up and found that thunder clouds were gathering rapidly in the sky, and thunder appeared from time to time.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan not only frowned slightly, but he vaguely felt that the thunder robbery in the sky seemed different.


    "No... it''s supposed to be a ghost road robbery, but why is there something wrong with the breath in the thunder clouds..." Qin Huan wondered. At the beginning, Qin Huan had experienced Xiao Pingdu robbery in Jibei City, and the thunder robbery had no threat to Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder clouds rolled and plunged the world into boundless darkness. With the increasing concentration of thunder clouds above, Qin Huan''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger. He felt as if he had returned to the wasteland forbidden area and the first natural graben.


    "No, it''s just a robbery... It shouldn''t lead to thunder and punishment!" Qin Huan whispered to himself. Although he thought it was impossible, Qin Huan really felt the breath of thunder and punishment with the gathering of thunder clouds above


    After ten breath.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan could almost see the violent waves in the space with his naked eyes when another thunder rang through the world... And then the whole world fell into the daytime.


    "I * *"


    At this moment, Qin Huan burst out a rude remark. What he never expected was that... It really attracted thunder punishment. What made Qin Huan afraid was that the first sky thunder contained thunder punishment!!!


    You know, at the beginning, the second path above the natural graben contained the thunder of thunder punishment, but now, the first path is the thunder of thunder punishment??


    Qin Huan only felt that his hair stood upright. His strong sense of crisis frightened him. He almost didn''t hesitate. Qin Huan directly took out a bottle of daolingshui, swallowed it all, and took out several bottles of pills and poured them into his mouth.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know why he attracted thunder punishment for some reason, he was both frightened and excited. What he was afraid of was that he had suffered the bombardment of thunder punishment. He knew how terrible the thunder punishment was.


    What excited him was that he realized that it was the way of thunder punishment. If he could grasp it, it would be a great fortune for him. Even, it would enable the baby of thunder punishment to be truly washed and step into the four nirvana of the Tao realm at one stroke!


    The pill bottle in Qin Huan''s hand had not been discarded. The whole heaven and earth flashed away, and the heaven and earth turned purple and white. Qin Huan standing on the ground suddenly turned into powder, and the whole man fell down hard


    "I * * *!" Qin Huan roared when he fell. It was terrible. The first sky thunder was as good as the ninth one on the old natural graben


    The contained thunder of punishment destroyed Qin Huan''s flesh and blood in an instant. The magnificent thunder of punishment poured into Qin Huan''s body and went crazy through his meridians, bones and viscera


    Even though Qin Huan''s body had been hardened by the thunder of the natural moat and had been baptized by the thunder pool of the Tu family in the past, his body was extremely strong, but he was vulnerable to the thunder!


    The power of thunder punishment contained in the sky thunder was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    "Although I don''t know why the thunder of punishment came down, this is the real thunder of punishment. This is the power of heaven to punish all creatures. It has the power to destroy everything. If I can realize... I will be able to step into the four nirvana of Tao!" Qin Huan held his mind and said in his heart.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the second thunder burst into his body, Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts and began to understand the way of thunder punishment!!


    meanwhile.


    In other words, there are a total of nine basins in this mountain range. The basins are large, and the lower part is engraved with dense lines, which looks very mysterious. These lines are the essence of the holy land.


    At this time, in several other places where people have been robbed, a friar stared at the sky... The whole person was a little stunned and whispered: "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t immortal robbery be 36? Why... Only 15? Moreover, it''s been waiting for half an hour. Why hasn''t it fallen yet?"


    The friar was not only a little stunned. If he didn''t hear the thunder in the distance, he thought there was something wrong


    "Is it... Tianlei will be pregnant for a long time? Just... Since I haven''t fallen yet, I''ll meditate first and reply and be ready at any time." the disciple was helpless and sat down again, half way through the robbery... Tianlei suddenly didn''t come down, which made the youth feel helpless


    On the other side, the situation was similar. A noble friar looked up at the sky and his face was cloudy and uncertain... Before the thunder rolled... But... Except for the thunder, there was no thunder falling


    "No... according to elder martial brother Liu, Tianlei shouldn''t have been pregnant for so long." the disciple looked at the rolling thunder clouds on his face with doubts


    PS: rolling all over the floor, recommended tickets and monthly tickets~

 Chapter 876

    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in understanding the way of thunder punishment, didn''t care how many thunder.


    Even, immersed in understanding the way of thunder punishment, he wants Tianlei to be more ferocious... After all, in today''s world, it is extremely difficult to understand the way of thunder punishment. Only by attracting the thunder of thunder punishment can he have the opportunity to feel it. This opportunity is rare.


    However, if Qin Huan, who was immersed in the feeling, knew the situation in his body at this time, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so


    As he lay on the ground, almost all his flesh and blood were turned into powder. At this time, it''s not too much to call Qin Huan''s flesh a minefield.


    meanwhile.


    It seems that he is crazy swallowing the thunder of thunder punishment. At this time, the thunder punishment road baby, which was only the size of a fist, is already the size of a baby. His whole body is wrapped by the thunder of thunder punishment, and he is crazy swallowing the thunder of thunder punishment!


    And another original spirit baby is also wrapped by the thunder of thunder punishment at this time


    The original spirit baby was Qin Huan''s original spirit baby. At first, the spirit baby was very messy and integrated all kinds of Qin Huan''s forces. Therefore, the spirit baby looked very strange: the spirit baby''s eyes were black and white, the whole body was light purple and light gray, but the back spine was golden, and the whole back was earthy yellow and filled with turtle cracks, There are white light spots in the center of his eyebrows!


    It has to be said that this original spirit baby integrated all the forces in Qin Huan. Although it looked very powerful, it was really very messy... It was bombarded by the thunder of thunder punishment... This original spirit baby was broken inch by inch


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the way of thunder punishment, suddenly felt a great sense of crisis. He suddenly woke up. When he realized that the original spirit baby was broken, Qin Huan suddenly woke up. He is now crossing the way of soul robbery


    "No! The soul baby is broken. I need to gather the soul baby right away!" Qin Huan was anxious. Success or failure depended on it. He needed to gather the soul baby under the endless thunder.


    "Boom!" thunder came from the sky


    "I * *!! thief, are you finished? There are nine more?" Qin Huan was almost scared by the thunder.


    At the beginning, there were nine heavenly thunders on the first natural graben in the wasteland forbidden area. Therefore, Qin Huan thought it was almost nine this time, but what he didn''t expect was that the nine roads had passed, and the sound of thunder came from above.


    What does that mean?


    It means that the thunder robbery is not over yet!!


    "What kind of calamity did I have? Didn''t the calamity of condensing thunder punish Daoying fall, and now it has accumulated together?" Qin Huan was sad and angry. If it went on like this, he would be scared!


    But under such circumstances, Qin Huan wanted to condense the soul way first... So he put aside all thoughts and sank into the soul way, trying to condense the soul way with morality and morality


    Qin Huan had to sink into the soul way again and try to condense into a soul baby with the morality of the soul way!


    I have to say that Qin Huan was caught off guard this time. He never expected this to happen


    But Qin Huan''s guess was right. At the beginning, he stepped into the Taoist realm with the way of thunder punishment and did not lead to thunder robbery... This is not without reason. In other words, if he stepped into the Taoist realm with the way of condensing souls, it would lead to heaven robbery.


    Only the way of thunder punishment will not!


    Because, to some extent, the way of thunder punishment has surpassed the sky thunder brought by Dao robbery. For example, Dao robbery brings the thunder of heaven and earth, and the way of thunder punishment is the way of heaven. One is born in heaven and earth, and the other is from heaven... The meaning is completely different. To be more accurate, Qin Huan''s thunder punishment is far more than ordinary sky thunder!!


    Of course, another reason for this is the fragmentation of heaven and earth, because many rules and orders of the four stars have collapsed, and there is no thunder punishment between heaven and earth.


    There is a phenomenon that friars cross robberies. The stronger their strength, the stronger the natural disaster... This is because the rules between heaven and earth will sense the strength of the robbers.


    Because of the thunder of punishment in Qin Huan''s body, it directly led to the thunder of punishment... And because this is the holy land of robbery, the lines here have some inexplicable power, so that Qin Huan attracted a more powerful thunder of punishment than the first natural cutting this time


    Under the influence of various reasons, there is the current situation


    However, Qin Huan''s situation was far more dangerous than he thought. Qin Huan''s trip was a double road robbery - Soul road robbery and thunder punishment road robbery, that is to say, the first nine thunder punishments were soul road robbery.


    In other words, Qin Huan''s thunder punishment infant is not a real thunder punishment infant. That''s why Qin Huan always feels that his thunder punishment thunder lacks some strength


    The way of thunder punishment should not be possessed by human friars, because the thunder of thunder punishment is the power of heaven. Now, Qin Huan accidentally realized the way of thunder punishment, which is against the sky in some ways. Therefore, the thunder robbery bred this time will be more terrible


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of thunder, Qin Huan was immersed in the soul path and tried to condense the soul path pill


    It seems that God has mercy. It has been pregnant for half an hour, but it hasn''t fallen yet. Dark clouds are dense and thunder clouds roll over the whole holy land. From time to time, purple and white lightning shines on the world.


    The disciples in other places of robbery looked at the thunder clouds above in amazement... But what made them misty was... Even if the thunder was a little heavy... You should have some rain. It''s been ringing for nearly an hour and hasn''t given birth to a sky thunder


    While other disciples waited anxiously, the tenth sky thunder fell fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    This sky thunder was more terrible than the previous one. It directly hit Qin Huan''s thunder punishing Taoist infant... Fortunately, Lei punishing Taoist infant has absorbed enough thunder punishing thunder and has become extremely powerful. It is safe to bear this terrible sky thunder


    "Boom!"


    The eleventh thunder fell, and the baby size body of Lei Xiaoying shook sharply. His mouth was slightly open, but he was trying to continue to swallow the thunder that filled Qin Huan''s body and almost burst his skin


    At the same time, the thunder mark of the seed of Nirvana floating in Qin Yudan''s field began to absorb the thunder of thunder punishment... So that the thunder mark was also changing silently!!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    When the 15th sky thunder fell, the powerful thunder punishing Taoist infant burst into a crack, which shocked Qin Huan who was immersed in the soul pill... He never thought that even thunder punishing Taoist infant could not bear it.


    "Well, if you don''t gather the soul Taoist elixir now, it will be more difficult to gather in the future, but now if you gather... Lei punish Daoying can''t support... I can only protect one of the two!! I''m not reconciled!!" Qin Huan, who has always been in a high mood, panicked at this moment. The current situation is completely beyond his control. In this case, he can''t preserve both.


    Either give up condensing soul Dao Dan, or let Lei punish Dao Ying bear the terrible thunder of thunder punishment!!


    Facing the choice of "two guarantees and one", Qin Huan had countless thoughts in his mind. Finally, his spirit moved, took out the blood stained stone directly, and forced the remaining Xumi immortal son of heaven''s blood out of the stone with the power of the spirit.


    After countless years of wind and rain, Qin Huan really extracted a trace of Xumi immortal son of heaven''s blood from this stone. Although it is very small and only the size of sand, this trace of blood contains great power. This shows how terrible Xumi immortal son of heaven was in the past!


    Qin Huan forcibly took this drop of blood to the Dantian that turned into a thunder pool, wrapped the fragments of the original spirit baby with this drop of blood, and wrapped it with his own soul morality and crazy cultivation


    "Boom!"


    The 16th sky thunder fell, and a turtle crack appeared on the baby of Lei punishment... And under the bombardment of endless thunder punishment, the turtle crack became more and more, almost extending to the whole body!


    The farther back, the longer the gestation time.


    Boom!


    When the 17th thunder punishes the sky thunder, all the babies of the thunder punishes the sky thunder burst and turned into countless pieces. Even the spirit of the baby of the thunder punishes the sky thunder was bombarded by the thunder punishes the sky thunder.


    At this time of crisis, Xumi, who was moistened by the morality of the soul, burst into light, and formed a weak vortex to absorb the fragments of the original soul baby. Qin Huan was relieved, did not hesitate, and sank into the way of thunder punishment.


    Under such a crisis situation, he can only understand the way of thunder punishment and go further in the way of thunder punishment, so as to resolve the present desperate situation!


    Boom


    The 18th thunder fell fiercely!

 Chapter 877

    "Huh?"


    In the other four places, four half step fairyland disciples looked at the sky with fog


    The robbery really refreshed their understanding.


    Generally speaking, there are 36 Tianlei from the breakthrough of Taoist realm to fairyland, but what makes them all foggy is that when they are halfway through the robbery, Tianlei suddenly stops, which makes them suffer like a great enemy and keep nervous all the time


    "What happened? Why do I feel that the heaven and earth are filled with some kind of supreme power? But the thunder... Why don''t it come down?" a young man in purple armor frowned and looked up at the rolling thunder clouds. He keenly found that the thunder clouds were much less than before, and the prestige of the heaven and earth seemed to dissipate rapidly


    "Boom!" just when the young man in purple wondered, a sky thunder fell without warning.


    The young man didn''t have any resistance. He let the sky thunder bombard him. According to his inference, the power of the falling sky thunder is only a little stronger than before


    But the idea was quickly replaced by shock.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, the young man''s mouth gushed blood. He only felt that a sky thunder, which was many times stronger than before, poured into his body... And it seemed that there was some terrorist force in the sky thunder, which tore his powerful flesh crazily!


    "How can it be? How can it suddenly become so strong? Is it the reason why it has been pregnant for a long time?" the young man was so shocked that he sat down quickly


    In another place, a burly young man dressed in animal skin had blood on his mouth and was wrapped by Tianlei. He looked up at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky and said with a ferocious smile: "ha ha, let Tianlei come more ferocious. Only such Tianlei can refine the flesh of dragons and tigers in our class!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The fifth place to cross the robbery.


    It was half a month since the 18th sky thunder fell, but at this time, there was still a thunder net intertwined with purple and white lightning in the center of the fifth crossing place, covering Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan then sank into the sea of thunder punishment.


    It has to be said that the thunder punishment brought by the robbery was like sending charcoal in the snow to Qin Huan. After a long drought, he had given up understanding the way of thunder punishment in a short time.


    After all, there were not enough thunder punishments for him to understand, but he didn''t want to. This soul crossing road robbery led to 18 terrible thunder punishments.


    And the thunder punishment morality contained in the thunder punishment is enough for Qin Huan to understand


    "So this is the real way of thunder punishment, which is one of the ultimate powers of heaven..." Qin Huan, who was immersed in the way of thunder punishment, had a clear understanding.


    Meanwhile, the as like as two peas of the size of the nail cover, the tiny man was purple and white, which was exactly the same as the broken thunder.


    However, if you are careful, you can certainly see that there is endless dignity on the small face of this nail size thunder punishment road baby, which is more than ten times stronger than the previous thunder punishment road baby.


    He sat there quietly like a God inside Qin Huan!!


    At the moment when Qin Huan realized something, the nail size thunder punished the child, but his eyes opened in vain and his mouth opened slightly.


    At that moment, the endless thunder accumulated in Qin Huan''s body became violent, and it was madly poured into the mouth of thunder punishment Taoist infant, who was only the size of fingernail, and expanded slowly.


    When the thunder punishing Dao Ying inflated to the size of his fist, the thunder punishing Dao Ying absorbed most of the thunder in Qin Huan''s body.


    At the same time, after the metamorphosis, the thunder punishment Dao Ying absorbed enough thunder punishment thunder, but it was filled with more pure thunder punishment thunder, which was a qualitative leap compared with the thunder punishment thunder in Qin Yudu''s body before the robbery.


    In other words, the current thunder punishment thunder contains the power of "punishment", which can be called the power of heaven to some extent. However, with Qin Huan''s current strength, even the power of heaven is the weakest.


    However, as far as Qin Huan is concerned, this force is already extremely powerful!


    The thunder of thunder punishment came out of the baby of thunder punishment and flowed in Qin Huan''s body. It was strange that the flesh and blood and viscera that had been turned into powder were fully recovered at this moment. The thunder of thunder punishment replaced the flesh and blood and viscera


    Qin Huan''s body was intact in less than 100 breath. It was shocking that every inch of flesh and blood radiated purple and white light, and the whole body was like a purple and white thunder pool.


    If there were a friar who knew the way of thunder here, he would be shocked... Because Qin Huan felt like facing sky thunder at this time, even more terrible than ordinary sky thunder!!


    This day!


    Qin Huan, who was still immersed in understanding the way of thunder punishment, suddenly realized something. To his great surprise, there was a sign of a breakthrough in cultivation. Just when Qin Huan was overjoyed, a thunder suddenly rang through the sky again.


    Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the sky in surprise... When he saw the rapidly converging thunder clouds, Qin Yu''s eyes were dull and his mouth was slightly open. He looked like he couldn''t believe it.


    "Boom!"


    After half a ring, the sound of heavy thunder rang through the world with purple and white tears.


    Qin Huan felt the fierce roar of the space and the thunder punishment in the sky. Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but his ruddy face faded sharply and replaced it with pale.


    After a long time, Qin Huan trembled and shouted, "thief, is it over???"


    It''s OK to have been through 18 thunders in a row. After just recovering, I didn''t have time to check the condition in my body... It led to the triple Tao robbery in the Taoist realm!!


    In other words, after this Taoist robbery, Qin Yuxiu can step into the four fold nirvana of the Taoist realm!!


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a robbery at this time


    Without giving Qin Huan much thought, the thunder clouds gathered in the sky surged wildly. What frightened Qin Huan was that he completely controlled the way of thunder punishment. He clearly felt that the breath contained in the thunder clouds above was stronger than before!!


    If Qin Huan could be careful, he could see that there was a purple and white lightning shuttling in the thunder cloud above. Unlike other purple and white lightning lights, the purple and white lightning seemed to be a sky thunder


    "Boom!" when Qin Huan was confused, the first thunder fell without warning.


    "Ah!!!" Qin Huan, who had just reshaped his body with the thunder of punishment, screamed. The thunder of punishment... Is more powerful!!


    Qin Huan was surprised and angry. He never thought that after two robberies, he would attract... That is to say, he had three robberies in a row this time!


    I''m afraid there aren''t many people in ancient times. How could I have encountered such a thing?


    "There are 18 thunders in the triple road robbery in the Taoist realm... That is to say, I have to resist 18 thunders now?" Qin Huan almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood. He didn''t prepare for three consecutive thunder robbers. If he hadn''t realized the way of thunder punishment, there would be no bones today


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the ninth sky thunder fell, Qin Huan was frightened to find that the newly condensed thunder punishing Taoist infant... Showed signs of breaking again. You can imagine how terrible the thunder punishing power contained in this sky thunder.


    If there are upper, middle and lower levels of thunder punishments, the thunder punishments from the first natural graben should be regarded as inferior thunder punishments, while the previous ninth to eighteenth sky thunder are medium thunder punishments, then the current thunder punishments are superior thunder punishments


    Qin Huan had no time to be frightened at this time. He continued to keep his mind and forced himself to immerse himself in the understanding of the way of thunder punishment. Only in this way can he survive this disaster


    When the 13th sky thunder fell, the thunder punishment baby just condensed by Qin Yugang could no longer support it and broke into pieces


    When seventeen thunders fell, Qin Huan''s spirit knife broke


    Boom!


    PS: it has been five years since I respected the ancient demons to open books. Five years is the darkest and lowest five years in Hanli. Although eunuchs have written several books in succession, they seem to be unlucky, and their achievements are not good. The pressure of starting a family makes Hanli eunuchs try to write a book that can make a living.


    Until last year, Ali''s appreciation ushered in the dawn of Hanli''s five-year persistence. Therefore, Hanli seriously wrote about the ancient demons and often wrote about 3 a.m. because the speed of codewords was too slow, he sat in front of the computer for 15 hours a day... Not as much as others wrote in two hours, but Hanli was really serious and working hard


    Khan, I won''t say sensational words. I just want you to vote for Taigu crazy devil. I will seize this opportunity and work harder!!

 Chapter 878

Zhou Lingjiang

 Chapter 879

    Qin Huan looked at the divine soul sword which was emitting the power of thunder punishment. Qin Huan was not only filled with emotion.


    At the beginning, Qin Yu always felt that he had extreme luck when he was in the ghost region, but today, Qin Yu found that what he had experienced in the ghost region was a great wealth for him.


    If the spirit had not been smashed by xingmingzi and the body of heaven and ghost had not been condensed, I was afraid that I would really die in this thunder robbery... In the final analysis, what the ghost region experienced virtually resolved today''s crisis.


    "Now, the soul sword condensed by the soul also contains the power of thunder punishment. Unfortunately, the crack has not been recovered... If the crack is healed, it may help my soul to a higher level, and even step into the fifth level of soul refining formula! With the soul Tao, I can control the soul of all creatures!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    The soul refining formula was originally the soul refining formula, and cooperating with the soul Tao was undoubtedly a powerful way. Now Qin Huan has stepped into the gate of the soul Tao, which is enough to give full play to the real power of the soul refining formula.


    The fifth part of the soul refining formula is: controlling the soul realm, as the name suggests, can control the soul of all creatures... Qin Huan didn''t know, but he always felt that if he could control the soul of all things, he would be able to greatly improve his strength!


    Qin Huan withdrew from the sea of spirits and looked at the thunder mark in the Dantian.


    After absorbing enough thunder punishment, the thunder mark also changed slightly. The thunder mark was brighter and purple and white. However, Qin Huan''s center was not placed on the thunder mark, but soon looked at a small vortex not far away!


    In the center of the small vortex, there is a light gray bead. The bead is only the size of sand, but in the rolling sea of thunder and punishment, it is like a leaf boat, but this leaf boat has a taste as solid as gold soup.


    This... Is Qin Huan''s soul pill, which is made of Xumi''s immortal blood and soul morality


    Looking at the soul pill, Qin Huan felt a little heavy.


    Generally speaking, according to the usual steps, after the robbery, immediately after the original spiritual baby is broken, it condenses a vortex with its own perception of the Tao, and slowly breeds the Taoist pill. Like the spiritual pill, the Taoist pill will break the pill and turn into a Taoist baby at a certain time.


    However, the situation was too dangerous at that time. If daodan was slowly bred... I''m afraid he would have been killed by the thunder of punishment... At that critical moment, Qin Huan could only choose one of two.


    In addition, Qin Huan had the idea to extract the blood from the blood stained stone. Therefore, at that critical moment, Qin Huan''s dead horse became a living horse doctor, directly based on the blood extracted from the blood stained stone, supplemented by the original soul baby fragments, to brew the soul pill


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he succeeded


    However, the soul Taoist pill was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. In the rolling thunder, the soul Taoist pill was not affected at all. It felt as solid as a mountain.


    Qin Huan was very excited, but he was also worried.


    From the blood stained stone, we can see how strong Xumi Immortal Emperor was in the past... After countless years of wind and rain, the power of blood is still so terrible. We can''t imagine how powerful Xumi Immortal Emperor was in the past.


    Now, use the blood of Xumi immortal son of heaven as the foundation to condense the soul pill... Although it was successful and made the soul pill stronger, Qin Huan was worried that the residual soul of Xumi immortal son of heaven remained in the blood... Even if it was only a trace, Qin Huan could not accept it now.


    "I think too much. There is already a remnant soul of Xumi immortal son of heaven in my soul sabre. What if there is a trace in the blood?" Qin Huan thought deeply and relieved.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and felt the strong morality of the soul path here. Qin Huan took a deep breath, closed his eyes again, and began to understand the soul path and absorb the power of the soul path to breed the soul path pill until the pill was broken and became the soul path baby!


    With Qin Huan''s spirit refining formula, the power of the rolling soul path poured into his body. The soul path pill in the elixir field was like a light boat. The vortex was getting bigger and bigger, and the power of the rolling soul path poured into it!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a year later.


    "Bang!"


    With the crisp sound of an eggshell breaking, Qin Yudan''s soul Taoist Dan, who was already big enough to have a fist, appeared a crack. After the crack spread rapidly to the whole body, it was directly broken into fragments, and a little man the size of a small finger gradually emerged.


    At this point, Qin Huan''s cultivation in the soul path has also stepped into the realm of Tao!


    Qin Huan was awakened by the sound of knocking at the door when he continued to use the soul refining formula to absorb the power of the soul way.


    "Time is up!" a thick voice sounded from outside the cave.


    "I see. Give me half an hour." Qin Huan opened his eyes and said.


    Immediately, he began to look inside the Dantian and carefully looked at the soul Dao Ying


    As like as two peas, the baby is also the same as Qin Yu, but the difference between the thunder and the white body is that the baby is gray, but there are some spots on the body. These spots are golden, yellow and black.


    These spots should be the fragments of the original spirit baby when it collapsed, containing the previous chaotic power.


    What really surprised Qin Huan was that there was a bead as thin as sand in the center of the soul Taoist baby''s eyebrow. The bead was very strange. It was white and red


    "The white light is the chaotic gas left by his mother, but the red... Is it Xumi''s immortal blood?" Qin Huan thought in his heart. He always thought that the soul and the child were strange, but Qin Huan couldn''t tell the details.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan absorbed the power of the soul way, and the divine consciousness withdrew from the Dantian.


    "If I have been practicing here for a year, I can consolidate my accomplishments, make the soul Taoist infant stronger, and try to understand the immortal realm... Unfortunately... I have less than 2000 contribution points, which is not enough to pay for a year!" Qin Huan looked at the contribution points in the token, but he was helpless.


    Of the 10000 contribution points obtained from the young man in black, 2300 were used in Panlong 13 Pavilion. With two years of soul path cave and a robbery holy land, there are only 1700 contribution points left.


    "This contribution point is used too quickly. It hasn''t been cultivated in the years array... It seems that we have to find a way to earn more money, not when the province needs it." Qin Huan thought that if we don''t have enough contribution points, I''m afraid we can''t even get into the holy land.


    "I''ll practice in the soul path cave in the future. Let''s make some contribution first." after making up his mind, Qin Huan changed his clothes and went out of the cave.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan, who had just walked out of the hall of the soul path cave, took out the pan long jade plate. When he saw the faint light emitted by the "xuange" on the pan long jade plate, Qin Huan was confused and his divine consciousness penetrated into it.


    "Heaven help me too!!" Qin Huan screamed and disappeared.


    PS: Thank you for your recommended tickets. By the way, the love in the reward is not a recommended ticket. I don''t know what use that love is. Taoist friends who haven''t recommended tickets will have them when the book flag is pushed and updated. Thank you for your tickets.

 Chapter 880

    "Younger martial sister Qinglian, are you sure that some of the ordinary disciples can understand the soul way?" in the Dan Pavilion of Panlong square, a tall man with a mask on his left face and a very handsome face on his right face asked in a deep voice.


    Standing in front of the masked man on the other side was a woman in white, who was very beautiful and tall. Qin Huan would recognize this woman if she were here. She was the staff of xuanzi Pavilion who was responsible for receiving him.


    "It should be. Elder martial brother Kui, you also saw the reward he released. Would ordinary people send such a reward?" Zhuang Qinglian not only said, looking up at the task on the light curtain of the Dan Pavilion.


    "Have you inquired about his origin?" the tall and straight man asked Kui.


    "Not yet. It''s not a good habit to inquire about other people''s origin... Moreover, you can guess his origin just by taking his task. Why should you inquire?" Zhuang Qinglian smiled.


    "If you are really a disciple who understands the soul way, elder martial brother Xiang... Can you see what I recommend for you and take your younger martial sister there to experience? It''s boring to stay in Zongli every day?" Zhuang Qinglian turned her words and looked at Xiang Kui pitifully.


    Zhuang Qinglian''s real cultivation is fairyland, while Xiang Kui is also fairyland, but there is still a big gap between the two.


    He frowned slightly at Kui, looked at Zhuang Qinglian and said, "it''s good for you not to take you. As for this disciple, I need to meet him first to see if my spirit is strong enough! Younger martial sister Zhuang, there''s no other way to contact that disciple? It''s not a way to wait like this."


    "There is no other way, but I think he seems to be looking forward to the soul Tao books and magical powers. If he sees them, he will respond." Zhuang Qinglian said. When she was about to say something, she saw Xiang Kui take out the pan long jade plate.


    "He has contacted, and should go to xuange! You go to xuange first, and I''ll come back later." Xiang Kui whispered.


    "Hmm!" Zhuang Qinglian nodded and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was overjoyed at this time. As soon as he gathered the soul Taoist baby, he learned that the reward he released had been accepted, that is to say, someone had soul Taoist letters, books or magical powers... It was a timely help. Qin Huan was looking forward to it.


    He had just stepped into the soul path. Without anyone''s guidance, it would be great if he had letters and books about the soul path. What''s more, Qin Huan expected that since he could have these, would he also be a person who realized the soul path? It would be great to communicate with them.


    After arriving at Panlong square, go straight to xuange.


    As soon as he entered the xuange, Qin Huan saw the tall woman who had received him. He hurried up and said, "elder martial sister... May I ask someone to take over the reward I released and make an appointment to meet here? How can I identify him?"


    "If someone accepts your reward task, you can register first. When the task recipient comes, we will remind you..." the tall woman''s words are like pearls falling on a jade plate. She is Zhuang Qinglian, with a curiosity in her eyes.


    "Please register for me, elder martial sister." then Qin Huan took out the pan long jade plate and handed it to Zhuang Qinglian.


    After Zhuang Qinglian took it, she turned and walked into the counter. After a while, she came out and handed the pan long jade plate to Qin Huan, saying: "I have registered for you... As long as the task receiver comes, he will notify you. You can sit there and wait, or you can leave first. If you come, Panlong yupan will respond. By the way, you can also enter a special trading area, which will hide your identity."


    "Thank you, elder martial sister. I''ll wait there." Qin Huan nodded and walked to the corner of xuange, where there were many chairs.


    When Qin Huan turned around, Zhuang Qinglian looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Somehow, she always felt that when she saw Qin Huan again, Qin Huan gave him a certain change, but she couldn''t tell.


    After a quarter of an hour, Zhuang Qinglian announced to Kui to xuange.


    "Younger martial brother, the senior brother who will receive your reward has come." just as Qin Huan was waiting quietly, Zhuang Qinglian came slowly, said sweetly, and then pointed to Xiang Kui not far away.


    At this time, Xiang Kui has changed a mask and completely covered his face, as if in case others can recognize him.


    When Qin Huan turned to look at Xiang Kui, Xiang Kui also looked at Qin Huan. Under the mask, there was a different color in the depths of his eyes. He also felt the soul way. At a glance, he recognized the fluctuation of soul power outside Qin Huan.


    When the woman surnamed Zhuang brought Qin Huan to Xiang Kui, she said politely, "next, I''ll give it to you two." then she turned and left.


    After the woman surnamed Zhuang left, Qin Yucai hugged his fist and said, "I''m Li Youcai. What do you call senior brother?"


    Before Qin Yu came, he had planned to put on the angry fairy mask to cover up his identity, but he thought that those who accepted the reward might realize the soul way. If he put on the mask, it would appear insincere.


    "Let''s get straight to the point. I have a soul Taoist record here that you can read. I don''t know how much you can contribute?" Xiang Kui said indifferently.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. After all, if this person was too enthusiastic when we first met, he would make Qin Huan suspicious and ponder for a moment. Qin Huan said, "elder martial brother, can we walk and say... The contribution is easy to discuss, but I need to see if this letter is suitable for me, and... If elder martial brother can give some advice on the soul path, Li Youcai is willing to pay a high price!"


    Qin Huan obviously felt the power of the soul emanating from Kui''s body, that is to say, he definitely understood the soul Tao, and his attainments were not low.


    Qin Huan looked at Kui. Qin Huan''s honesty surprised him. He pondered for a moment. Xiang Kui walked out of the xuange and didn''t speak immediately. He seemed to be thinking about something.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and he didn''t hurry to get an answer.


    Until he walked out of Panlong square, Xiang Kui said calmly, "can you understand the soul way?"


    "To be honest, I stepped into the realm of soul Taoism." Qin Huan said.


    Xiang Kui still didn''t speak, but walked towards a winding path. Qin Huan followed him without changing his face.


    "It''s not impossible for me to point you out, but I have a request." Xiang Kui paused and stared at Qin Yudao.


    "Elder martial brother, if you can do it, Li Youcai will try his best." Qin Huan said sincerely that the soul way is not as complicated as the way of thunder punishment. If you explore slowly, I don''t know how long it will take. Therefore, if you can get guidance, you can make yourself take many detours.


    Just as Qin Huan was waiting for Xiang Kui to say, a strong sense of crisis suddenly swept through his body, and a big attack directly attacked the spirit. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled fiercely. When he was ready to fight back, he forced down the idea.


    Even if he wanted to do it, he would never do it in the sect. Besides, he was not masked and had no reason to do it himself. Therefore, Qin Huan immediately decided that this man was trying!


    After this result, Qin Huan turned pale and trembled. The corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. He looked at Xiang Kui in horror and said, "what do you mean, senior brother?"


    Kui looked at Qin Huan in surprise. There was a satisfied look under the mask. He had attacked Qin Huan before. Although it was not his strongest attack, it was also powerful. Few could bear it under the fairyland. Qin Huan just spilled blood from his mouth. It can be seen that the spirit is no worse than looking for Chang''s half step in the fairyland.


    Then Xiang Kui had a decision in his mind. He took out several ancient books sewn with animal skins and a fist sized spiral object and threw it to Qin Huan. He said, "just give it back to me after reading it. This is a note. If you don''t understand it, you can ask me. Remember, my name is Xiang Kui." after that, Xiang Kui disappeared.


    Qin Huan took over and looked at Kui''s position before. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his face was filled with a faint smile.


    "Spirit attack? Not bad."


    Qin Huan didn''t know how powerful the spirit was at this time. After honing in the ghost area, especially after integrating the remains of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi and Xumi immortal son of heaven, the spirit was far more than ordinary people!


    After the thunder punishment, Qin Huan''s spirit was on the next floor.


    Therefore, Qin Huan really didn''t know how strong his spirit was, because there was no comparison object for him to measure and compare. However, what he could be sure was that attacking Kui''s spirit before was like tickling

 Chapter 881

    "The spirit attacked me first and gave me these... This is testing me? Testing whether my spirit is strong or not? But why should he test?" Qin Huan''s eyelids dropped slightly and thought quickly in his mind.


    "Judging from Xiang Kui''s attitude, he didn''t want to take himself as an apprentice... But simply test his soul... Could it be... Where did he want to take himself? And the threshold there was to make the soul strong enough?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and became more and more sure.


    Otherwise, how can Xiang Kui pass notes to himself? I''m afraid this note is not just convenient for him to ask if he doesn''t understand, but more convenient for him to contact himself?


    "Interesting." Qin Huan said to himself. Then Qin Huan looked around and found a deserted place. He sat down, put the notes in naxu ring and began to read one of the ancient books.


    This is a letter, a letter named Nie Wuchen, which mainly tells Nie Wuchen''s understanding and perception of the soul Tao.


    This includes the relationship between the soul Tao and the divine soul. Nie Wuchen used four words to describe "complementarity", that is, the higher the attainments of the soul Tao, the stronger the divine soul.


    But it is certain that those who can understand the soul Tao are much stronger than others. This is also the reason why Xiang Kui will test Qin Huan.


    What moved Qin Huan''s mind was that Nie Wuchen''s letter described how to understand the soul Tao.


    This is what Qin Huan doesn''t understand at present. The reason why he can step into the gate of soul Tao is to understand the morality of soul Tao. But now, after entering the gate of soul Tao, Qin Huan doesn''t know how to improve soul Tao. If he continues to understand the morality of soul Tao, he''s afraid that the speed of improvement will be extremely slow.


    However, a sentence in this letter solved Qin Huan''s doubts: "everything in the world has a soul. The soul, feel the soul of everything, listen to the beauty of the soul, and strengthen yourself!"


    The general meaning is to understand the soul of heaven and earth to improve your Tao!


    This letter emphasizes that if you can find the ancient soul when you feel the soul of heaven and earth, you will get a lot of understanding. Therefore, the older the ancient soul, the more you can feel. Therefore, the following sentence is added at the back of the letter: "step into 3000 heaven and feel the soul of all things!"


    It can also be concluded from this that Nie Wuchen should be a monk of three thousand days.


    "Stepping on three thousand days... Feeling the soul of all things... And so on, does Xiang Kui want to go to a powerful place and feel the soul?" Qin Huan thought in his heart. When he wanted to continue reading, he found that it was gone


    "This record should not be complete. Did Xiang Kui do it intentionally, or was there only so much?" Qin Huan thought deeply. He looked carefully at the animal skin books, but there was no clue. He had to include Nie Wuchen''s record in the false precepts.


    Then Qin Huan took out another ancient book of animal skin. Just opened it, two powerful characters were printed in Qin Huan''s eyes: soul!


    Qin Huan was surprised to stare at the word "demeaning". The simple words had explained the meaning. Even if he didn''t open it, Qin Huan knew what magic power it was.


    Absorb the soul, absorb the soul, in other words, devour the soul, devour the soul of others to improve their own soul!!


    Qin Huan not only didn''t resist such a magic power, but also looked forward to it. If he could master this magic power, would he be able to devour the souls of heaven and earth when walking in the nine immortal regions in the future?


    Looking at the word "soul taking", Qin Huan felt that it was somewhat similar to the fifth realm of the divine soul refining formula, controlling the soul realm. Unfortunately, the divine soul refining formula was only a divine soul formula, not without magical powers.


    "If I can step into the fifth realm of soul refining formula and control the soul realm, maybe I can give full play to the power of this magic power to attract souls without limit!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    For some reason, Qin Huan was sure that Xiang Kui was going somewhere and would take himself there. Even, the letters he gave him and the magic power were controversial.


    However, if it was as he had guessed, Qin Huan would not hesitate to promise that Xiang Kui would pay so much attention to it. It was absolutely extraordinary. Qin Huan also wanted to see it.


    But before that, Qin Huan had to do everything possible to improve his cultivation.


    "From Xiang Kui''s attitude, we should pay great attention to it. If we want to bring ourselves, we must have some purpose. Therefore, before that, I need to do everything possible to improve my strength!" Qin Huan said.


    "If you can master the immortal realm of Xumi immortal before you go... Maybe you will have more self-protection."


    "Unfortunately, my contribution is not enough to support going to the soul path cave!!" Qin Huan was helpless when he thought of this contribution. Everything is good in this outer gate, but the cost of the cultivation place is too expensive


    "Well, first take some training tasks to earn some contribution points, and then go to the soul cave to understand the immortal realm." Qin Yu sighed. In a short time, he had to take the task of fighting with others to earn contribution points


    Then Qin Huan took out the pan long jade plate, and his divine knowledge went into the xuange. While checking, Qin Huan put on the angry fairy mask and hurried to the Zhanxian tower


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan directly took over all the tasks about training in xuange. Now he has entered the eyes of contribution points. As long as he can earn contribution points, he can do anything.


    Originally, Qin Huan planned to go to the immortal realm first and take these training tasks. In this way, he could earn contribution points and improve his strength. However, the emergence of Xiang Kui disrupted Qin Huan''s plan.


    Qin Huan didn''t have much time to waste on this pair of exercises because he had to understand the immortal realm and the divine power to absorb the soul.


    Zhanxian pagoda is somewhat similar to the battle pagoda of Bailian ancient sect, but the difference is that Zhanxian pagoda is larger and has hundreds of duels. However, these duels do not have a viewing area, but simply a place for competition and practice.


    After entering the Zhanxian tower, Qin Huan entered the room number prompted by the mission and entered the "No. 23" duel field.


    "Boom!"


    As soon as I entered the duel field, I only felt the vibration of heaven and earth, and a strong smell of blood rushed towards me.


    Qin Yu fixed his eyes, but saw a burly half step fairyland friar standing in the air, and the ground below him had been sunken. A friar lay in the huge pit below, motionless, and blood constantly overflowed from his mouth.


    "Next!" a thick voice sounded, and the friar lying on the ground was taken away directly!


    There were several people in front of Qin Huan, but no one dared to go up... Although they all wanted to get contribution points, this person''s strength was too fierce... If they couldn''t hold on for half an hour, they couldn''t get any contribution points, and they had to be badly hurt... So that no one went up for a long time.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "can we start?"


    "Five levels of Taoist realm? Are you sure you want to fight?" the burly monk stared at Qin Huan and said with a frown.


    Qin Huan wore an angry fairy mask, but he didn''t hide his accomplishments. Hearing what the burly monk said, Qin Huan licked his lips and said, "do it, don''t waste my time."


    "Die!" the big monk snorted coldly. With a light curtain covering the duel field, the big monk disappeared sharply.


    But just as he was about to disappear, a gray chain suddenly entangled him and forcibly dragged him out of the space.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge gray knife with a strange purple white light suspended on its head


    The strong death crisis enveloped the whole body, and the burly friar was extremely shocked. At this moment, he had the feeling of half stepping into the gate of hell. He exclaimed: "stop... I admit defeat!!"


    Qin Huan forcibly took back the sky killing knife and directly appeared in front of the burly monk. He took out the token and said hoarsely, "Taoist friend, accept!"


    PS: if you don''t have a recommendation vote, you can update the book flag. Thank you again for voting

 Chapter 882

    "Have you heard? A cruel man came out of the outer door, who challenged all the practice under the fairyland... And almost no one who issued the reward could resist his blow!"


    "I''ve also heard that the cruel man can''t be rebuilt into... But he swept all the pairs under the fairyland in a short three days."


    "I don''t know who it is. The fifth restoration of the Taoist realm has such terrible strength. I have heard that few people dare to take his knife... Almost all of them are one knife, and this knife appears. All of them admit defeat. Almost... No one is sure to take the cruel knife!!"


    "What do you think is the origin of this cruel man? Unfortunately, he can''t see his appearance with a mask, otherwise he can get his identity."


    "I''ve always said that the outside door is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. This time, I''m afraid this cruel man came to contribute..."


    "Unfortunately, the cruel man only picked all the matches under the fairyland in a short three days, so that when the people came back to God, he had disappeared... And all his attacks were that knife, so that no one got any clues about him."


    "You say... Is this cruel man a fairyland disciple? To contribute?"


    "It''s impossible..."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole outer door has begun to explode, all around the noisy and cruel topic.


    It''s not a coincidence that caused such a sensation, but inevitable, because this cruel man swept nearly 60 half step fairyland friars in just three days... And they all used the same blow, which made those half step fairyland friars feel depressed.


    Most of them knew each other. After talking to each other... They found that they had been defeated by the same person, and the news came out, which first surprised many disciples. In the end, it caused a great sensation because the defeat was in the hands of this cruel man. Qin Huan had been practicing in the soul cave for half a month.


    In the end, it was even said that the cruel man was an inner disciple of fairyland who concealed his cultivation


    When the whole outer gate was noisy, all the pupae were practicing in the soul Cave


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan, who fell into the eyes of contribution points, didn''t expect that things would be so big... It can also be said that Qin Huan didn''t think about this at all, because when he challenged others, he only had one idea to get contribution points


    Maybe a few years later, Qin Huan would laugh when he recalled that he was outside the Jidao holy sect.


    The turbulence in the outer gate did not affect Qin Huan at all. At this time, he was immersed in the immortal realm.


    Because of the remnant soul of Xumi''s immortal son, Qin Huan''s difficulty in understanding the immortal realm was greatly reduced. After all, Xumi''s immortal son''s remnant soul also contained his understanding of the immortal realm.


    Therefore, as long as Qin Huan understood the soul Tao, he was very likely to understand it.


    "Hmm? The immortal realm is the divine power of Xumi who cannot destroy the son of heaven, and this magic power must be continuously promoted from the Tao realm to the immortal realm. Therefore, I now create my Tao realm from this feeling... It should be easy. Why can''t it be condensed?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Maybe I was too eager for success and didn''t understand the root of Taoist realm..." Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and slowly recalled the Taoist realm he felt when fighting with others in recent years


    Among them, the most influential to Qin Huan was Liu Jinshui, Xu Yibai and Bai Muqi of the invincible holy family.


    At the beginning, Liu Jinshui claimed that he had walked out of the dead sword Tomb of kendo, and his strength was extremely ferocious. At the beginning, Qin Huan was terrified by the Dao domain of his sword array. At that time, Liu Jinshui''s Dao domain had just taken shape and his power had not yet erupted, so Qin Huan was able to overcome it with a share of luck.


    As for the Taoist realm of Xu Yibai, Qin Huan was also impressed. Xu Yibai created the power of bone ringing, but realized the power of calmness, speed and body. It was a pity that he had not really grown up at that time. He could not integrate the three ways and only created the quiet Taoist realm, but it also impressed Qin Huan.


    In that domain, Xu Yibai seemed to be still in his eyes!


    Among the people Qin Huan contacted, the strongest was Bai Muqi''s invincible Holy Land!!


    As its name suggests, the invincible holy land is truly invincible. Qin Yu would have been defeated if he had not used the strength of the horizontal knife. In that area, Bai Muqi is the invincible God of war. If he did not break his invincible Holy Land... He would never have been defeated!


    Looking back on the demons he had defeated, Qin Huan had a clear understanding. He slowly closed his eyes and entered the feeling.


    Tao domain... What is Tao domain?


    It condenses its own field with the power of Tao. Therefore, the stronger the Tao of enlightenment, the stronger the field!


    "The immortal realm is based on the soul Tao, that is to say, the realm condensed by the power of the soul Tao... But how to make him a Tao realm?" Qin Huan was lost in thought. The power of the soul spread slowly and filled the three feet around, trying to condense the immortal realm.


    "No, it''s impossible to condense with the power of the soul! There must be something missing!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Liu Jinshui''s sword array Taoist realm, Xu Yifu''s quiet Taoist realm, Bai Muqi''s invincible holy realm... And Xumi''s invincible immortal realm..." Qin Huan kept whispering, and his mind was running rapidly. He vaguely grasped something, but he didn''t grasp anything carefully.


    "Liu Jinshui''s sword array is based on Kendo and integrated into the array. Xu Yiwei''s defeat is to overcome movement with silence... Bai Muqi''s invincibility... This is related to the blood of the Bai family... Born God of war, and the invincible holy land seems to provide endless power forever..."


    "Xumi can''t destroy the immortal realm of the son of heaven... Based on the power of the soul Tao, it can''t be destroyed... Etc... why can the realm of the soul Tao remain immortal?" Qin Yumeng opened his eyes and vaguely grasped something


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and sank directly into the remnant soul of Xumi''s immortal son. Only by feeling the immortal realm again can Qin Huan be sure of his guess


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and muttered: "Sure enough... This immortal realm... Is the power to absorb the soul of all things... Including opponents... It can be said that as long as there is a soul between heaven and earth, I can stand in the immortal place. Unfortunately... I can only do it when I reach the extreme. Now, I have just stepped into the gate of soul path, and I can''t do it. At most... I can only use the power of the soul of all things... However, with the power of divine power to capture the soul... The power may be improved Stronger!! "

 Chapter 883

    During Qin Huan''s closed door enlightenment, several young men and women gathered here in a unique ancient pavilion outside the Jidao saint.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, who are we waiting for?" a young man in blue Taoist robe asked Xiang Kui, who was wearing a half mask.


    "An outside disciple you don''t know, gentlemen, this person is very important to this trip. Please wait a few more days." Xiang Kui said faintly, with a doubt and surprise between his eyebrows. He contacted Qin Huan a month in advance, but he hasn''t received a response.


    Xiang Kui guessed that Qin Huan was in seclusion, but he didn''t know where Qin Huan was, so he had to continue to wait.


    Although they were impatient, they didn''t say much. This time, they went mainly for a rich reward. When Xiang Kui said that they were an external disciple, they were confused and looked at Xiang Kui one after another.


    "Elder martial brothers, don''t underestimate the external disciple? He has mastered the soul Tao, and if we go there, one more person who has mastered the soul Tao will have more protection, so waiting more can be regarded as protection for us." a beautiful woman said that she was Zhuang Qinglian, with a happy look in her eyebrows.


    Originally, she was not qualified to experience. Although all the disciples, including her, were all the same disciples of the first robbery in Wonderland, they were all extraordinary. Among them, there were two preface Liezi, and none of the others was the quasi preface Liezi of each vein of the inner gate. Zhuang Qinglian was only a true disciple, much lower than them.


    Different from what people said, the inner door of Jidao Shengzong is actually divided into five levels: true transmission of each pulse, quasi sequence Liezi, sequence Zi, Daozi and inheritor.


    After being promoted from the outer gate to the inner gate, they are divided into corresponding pulse systems according to their own Tao. For example, those who understand Kendo will be divided into one pulse of Kendo and accepted as disciples by those who are strong in one pulse of kendo. Such disciples are called genuine disciples of each pulse.


    Generally speaking, as long as they can step into the fairyland, almost all can become true disciples.


    Because the Jidao holy sect doesn''t want to break through the fairyland. It''s not that simple after meeting the requirements of the sect, but once it reaches it, it means its own transcendence. Therefore, entering duodunna becomes an inner sect disciple and is favored by the strong in all veins.


    After the true disciples of each pulse, they need to promote the quasi sequence of each pulse through the big ratio.


    It can be said that except for the 18 places for recruiting disciples in previous dynasties, almost all are promoted from one level to another. Therefore, if you can become a quasi sequencer, your strength is absolutely outstanding, and you must not shh.


    Hearing Zhuang Qinglian''s words, the faces of the other six disciples with extraordinary temperament changed slightly. Most of them became inner disciples step by step from the outside. Therefore, almost all of them have been to the soul Taoist cave to try to understand the soul Tao, but there are few people who can succeed. We can see how difficult it is to understand the soul Tao, but we didn''t expect another one now.


    According to the status of those who understand the soul Tao within the clan, once this external disciple becomes an internal disciple, he should be able to worship a famous teacher and have great future and potential. Therefore, it''s good to make friends.


    For a moment, the impatience on the faces of zhuxu Liezi of each pulse had disappeared unknowingly, and his mood was a lot happier. He gradually began to have fun and chat. A disciple with beard and green clothes said, "by the way, have you heard of the cruel man in the outside door?"


    "I''ve heard about it. It''s said that there''s a lot of noise in the outer gate. Even some time ago, my younger martial brother from the outer gate sent someone to ask me if my inner gate disciples deliberately suppressed my accomplishments..." a young man dressed in white and full of romantic taste said calmly.


    "I''m joking. Even if someone really wants to do this, he can''t take the task. It''s a pity that the cruel man swept nearly 59 people in three days and disappeared. When he caused a sensation, it was half a month later, he couldn''t find any clues. Even his knife can only be obtained from his population..." said another young man.


    "I''ve also heard that the cruel man was the first man in the outside world. However, the cruel man disappeared after he became famous in the first World War. People can''t get his real strength, so it''s exaggerated."


    "What kind of cruel man? I think it''s just adding fuel and vinegar. The crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the outer door can be said to be the first person in the outer door by the power of a knife alone? It''s a joke, not to mention that the cruel man is only five levels of the Tao. Maybe he can only use that knife..." another young man in Black said with a sarcastic look on his face.


    Most of them are promoted from the outside. They know that the outside door is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. No one dares to claim the first place in the outside door, let alone a five fold disciple of the Taoist realm.


    A few more days passed while everyone chatted.


    "Haven''t you contacted elder martial brother Xiang? How long will it take to wait like this? If it takes a long time, I''ll go back to the inner door first. If he comes, I''ll contact him?" a friar was really impatient and said.


    "Yes, it''s not a way to wait like this. If you really want to take him, let''s contact him when he comes."


    "Xiang Kui, if I don''t start in a month, I''m afraid I can''t go. Disciple Dabi has only been for decades and needs a certain time to practice in isolation." the young Taoist wearing gold clothes, a resolute face and strong eyebrows, is a sequence of lines and extremely powerful. If Qin Huan is here, he will recognize this person. Who is that mu Zhanyun?


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples in the ancient pavilion can''t sit still. The original plan was to start now and wait for a few days, but they haven''t been contacted yet. Who knows how long to wait?


    Moreover, if Xiang Kui''s identity was not extraordinary, they wouldn''t wait. Instead of waiting here, they might as well do something else first.


    Xiang Kui''s face muscles twitched and remained silent for a long time. He said, "OK, let''s meet here in a month. If we haven''t been contacted, let''s go."


    It was not easy to gather these outstanding people. Xiang Kui didn''t want to see if people were dispersed because of waiting for Qin Huan.


    A month later.


    The eight people gathered on the ancient pavilion again. Xiang Kui''s face was a little ugly. He contacted Qin Yu at least ten times in the past month, but he didn''t get any reply, which made him angry, but it was not easy to attack.


    "Let''s wait more, let''s go!" said Kui with an expressionless face.


    Everyone nodded.


    When a group of eight people arrived at the door of the sect, Xiang Kui Meng noticed that there was a change in the notes. God''s knowledge probed into it. A happy look appeared on his face and said, "you have contacted, wait a minute!"


    "Come to zongmen quickly!" Xiang Kui took out the notes and whispered.

 Chapter 884

    When Qin Huan arrived at the sect gate, he felt several sharp eyes coming together before he could see the situation clearly.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and glanced at the young men and women in front of him. From these eyes, he saw a curious and deliberately covered up dissatisfaction, which made Qin Huan curious. Did he provoke them?


    Qin Huan saw two acquaintances among the eight people, one was the staff of the xuange Pavilion, the other... Was the sequence Zi mu Zhanyun who brought himself to the disciple assessment!!


    What are you doing?


    Qin Huan was not only puzzled. If it was normal, Qin Huan would only be grateful to Mu Zhanyun. But recalling mu Zhanyun''s cold attitude towards Qi Youlong, Qin Huan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Qin Huan was even sure that the contract signed between Qi Youlong and mu Zhanyun... Absolutely used means. Only in this way could mu Zhanyun explain his attitude towards Qi Youlong.


    Mu Zhanyun also saw Qin Huan. His eyebrows were slightly raised, and his resolute face was surprised. He didn''t expect that the person who had been waiting for more than a month would be Qin Huan.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, where are we going?" Qin Huan came over and asked suspiciously. When he left the pass, Qin Huan was startled to hear dozens of words from Xiang Kui in the notes. He thought there was something important.


    "Explain again on the road." Xiang Kui said with a move with his right hand and a beast bag around his waist.


    "Ho!" a long, sharp roar rang through the sky, and a huge fierce bird appeared in the sky.


    This is a big roc bird of fairyland level, which exudes a strong momentum. Its wings are 300 feet long, which can be called blocking out the sky and the sun.


    All the people rose in the air and landed on the broad back of the ROC bird.


    "à¦..." a shrill sound pierced the sky, and the ROC bird hid directly into the sea of clouds and disappeared in an instant.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, I really envy you. The speed of the ROC bird is amazing." the young man in green Taoist robe not only exclaimed at the snowy sea of clouds around him.


    A smile appeared on the other half of Kui''s face and said, "if you''re lucky, you may be able to accept a good fierce bird."


    "If you can get it, it''s really perfect." the young man in Taoist robe grinned.


    Qin Huan sat on the of the ROC and looked at the rapidly passing sea of clouds. He was not shocked by the speed of the ROC bird.


    When Qin Huan returned to the eternal city from the Hongmeng battlefield, he once sat on the unparalleled ghost emperor. The unparalleled ghost emperor had a pure blood Kunpeng ghost. That speed was really fast. It was many times faster than the speed of the ROC bird.


    Qin Huan was surprised by Zhuang Qinglian. Unexpectedly, a staff member of xuange came... Moreover, Xiuwei all stepped into the fairyland, which surprised Qin Huan.


    As for others, Qin Huan should not be small. Is it an ordinary person who can be with this shepherd Zhanyun? Although they are all in Wonderland, their breath is extremely powerful.


    Moreover, from their discussion, Qin Huan found that all these people were internal disciples, and they were all at the level of quasi sequencer and sequencer, which made Qin Huan very curious. Where did they go? The formation is so big.


    When Qin Huan looked at the disciples in the group, they were also looking at Qin Huan. In their opinion, those who can understand the soul Tao are definitely superior. Therefore, they also want to see how extraordinary Qin Huan is.


    Among them, mu Zhanyun looked at it most carefully, and there was a doubt and confusion between his eyebrows.


    It seems to be aware of the doubts of the people. He pondered for a moment to Kui and said, "let me introduce you. This is the external disciple Li Youcai.".


    Then, Xiang Kui pointed to the mu Zhanyun dressed in gold and said, "this is mu Zhanyun, the son of the golden stone sequence of the inner gate of the Jidao saint."


    Then he pointed to the young man in blue Taoist robe and the young man in white, who was elegant, and said, "these two are Xu Guanlin and Yu Ziming, who are in the same vein of Jidao Shengzong''s internal kendo."


    "This is a fierce rush of forging body, one pulse of Dandao, one pulse of Zhuang Qinglian, one pulse of array Zhu, and one pulse of Zhao Jin is forbidden." Xiang Kui pointed to the youth in black and beard, Zhuang Qinglian, the youth in white robes inlaid with Phnom Penh and the youth in brown.


    Qin Huan smiled and nodded at the demons, hugged his fist and said, "ordinary disciple Li Youcai has seen your senior brothers."


    "Ordinary disciple?" hearing Qin Huan''s words, everyone looked at each other. Even Xiang Kui and mu Zhanyun frowned slightly and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Although he knew that Qin Huan was an external disciple, Xiang Kui never thought that Qin Huan would be an ordinary disciple, because how could an ordinary disciple understand the soul path??


    Zhuang Qinglian and mu Zhanyun are the most suspicious. Zhuang Qinglian can''t imagine how Qin Huan, an ordinary disciple, got so many contributions.


    Mu Zhanyun was a little confused. Qi Youlong took out his contract to exchange Qin Huan for disciple assessment. At that time, although mu Zhanyun didn''t know Qin Huan''s situation, based on his understanding of Qi Youlong, this guy would never make a loss. That is to say, Qin Huan may be very extraordinary


    But now, when he learned that Qin Huan was just an ordinary disciple, mu Zhanyun got angry inexplicably and took his promise to change for an ordinary disciple. Is Qi Youlong... Blind or humiliating himself??


    "Wait, is it that Li Youcai has a special relationship with Qi Youlong?" Mu Zhanyun thought finally and decided that Qin Huan should have a relationship with Qi Youlong, otherwise Qi Youlong would never do such a thing.


    "Elder martial brothers, I don''t know where we are going this time?" Qin Huan asked, sweeping the people''s faces. From their faces, Qin Huan saw contempt.


    Qin Huan didn''t know. When he heard that he was just an ordinary disciple, the inner demons who were still curious about him were forced to choke off their curiosity.


    They are also promoted from the outer gate. Naturally, they know what ordinary disciples mean in the outer gate, which means they barely pass the first level of disciple assessment... It means that it is difficult to find several inner gate quasi sequencers among 10000 ordinary disciples.


    It''s not that they despise ordinary disciples, but because the disciple assessment of Jidao Shengzong does measure a disciple''s potential, understanding and nature in some way. They are all past people and naturally know these.


    If Qin Huan is an elite disciple or core disciple, they will also have the meaning of making friends, because among the elite disciples and core disciples, they have a high chance of becoming internal disciples, but ordinary disciples... Even if they understand the soul Tao, they don''t have much desire to make friends.


    Because if you want to achieve something in the soul Tao, you are extremely strict with your own conditions, especially your understanding. For example, Xiang Kui and mu Zhanyun are sequencers when their disciples are assessed. They are destined to become Taoists and become famous in the ninth immortal domain in the future.


    Therefore, people were indifferent to Qin Huan. Even Xiang Kui''s face was a little gloomy. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be an ordinary disciple. He would never wait for Qin Huan for a month. Even now, he is doubting whether Qin Huan''s magic power has learned to absorb the soul


    Seeing this, Zhuang Qinglian quickly made a round and replied, "younger martial brother Li, this time we are going to the small forbidden area of the ancient burial Holy Land - the holy mountain ancestral land..."

 Chapter 885

Ancient burial sanctuary,

 Chapter 886

    "Xiang, elder martial brother, where do you need to go to the middle to understand the soul way?" asked Zhu Gu.


    The reason why they came here this time was that they were well paid and had enough contribution points. At the beginning, Xiang Kui said that they would only go to the middle of the holy mountain ancestral land, so they took over without much hesitation. After all, this is also the way to make friends with him.


    In Jidao Shengzong, entering the inner gate does not mean that there are countless cultivation resources. Like the outer gate, the inner gate disciples also need to contribute points, but the inner gate is much stronger than the inheritance and holy land of the outer gate. Therefore, this stimulates the disciples'' desire for contribution points.


    Xiang Kui pondered for a moment, took out a beast skin map, put it in front of the people, pointed to a group of mountains in the middle and said, "our purpose is here. I need to feel it here for a month."


    "Good!" the crowd nodded and remembered the map of the holy mountain and ancestral land.


    "Let''s go. There are not a few experienced monks here. It just saves us time to enter. Go straight there." Xiang Kui whispered. After that, he led the way in front and entered quickly towards one side.


    Worthy of being known as the ancestor of mountains, this holy mountain is full of towering mountains, and there are countless towering ancient trees. The roar of fierce animals from time to time in the distance shakes the world and leaves rustle down.


    After entering the holy mountain and ancestral land, Qin Huan obviously felt that the power of fairies was strong in the space, and the deeper it was, the stronger it was. It was strange that there were not many fierce animals and beasts in such a place.


    Because there are many monks who come here to practice at the periphery of the holy mountain ancestral land, the sound of fighting, the fluctuation of fighting and the roar of fierce animals almost never stop.


    Under the leadership of Xiang Kui, a group of nine people flew in the air and pushed forward rapidly


    Ten days later.


    They had to land on the ground. It began to approach the middle. There were already fierce beasts in Wonderland. If they rashly flew in the air, they would only cause fierce beasts to pursue. However, there were not many fierce beasts here. If they rashly fought, they would only be passive.


    Besides, the purpose of everyone''s coming this time is not to experience, but to help Xiang Kui reach the middle to understand. Therefore, if you can''t fight, try not to fight.


    However, in this place where fierce beasts gather, you can''t stop fighting without fighting. On the 20th day after entering the holy mountain ancestral land, people were attacked by a fierce beast in Wonderland.


    At this time, the strength of the disciples of Jidao Shengzong appeared perfectly. Qin Huan was shocked to see the power of these disciples. These friars who robbed the fairyland killed this powerful beast in less than 30 seconds


    From the beginning of the attack to the end, the whole process was very hot and decisive. Qin Huan was stunned.


    It has to be said that although the external door model of Jidao Shengzong has disadvantages, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. Under such an environment, it can squeeze out all the potential of each disciple, especially limiting the breakthrough of disciples, which is the finishing touch of the dragon.


    Because the requirements of Jidao Shengzong are extremely high and the conditions are very harsh to achieve, all disciples can only go to Zhanxian tower to challenge constantly. In this way, while improving their strength, they also have more combat experience, which can be called the best of both worlds.


    Maybe we can''t see the role of these rules of Jidao Shengzong in the sect, but it can be reflected only when the Jidao Shengzong is really out.


    I can''t imagine that this is just the quasi sequence of the inner door, and how powerful the inheritors of the Tao above are. I can''t imagine how deep the foundation of the Jidao holy sect is. You know, I don''t know how many sequence, Taoism and inheritors have been born over the years, and I''m afraid they all closed their doors and sought a breakthrough in the holy land of the sect after they were old.


    Therefore, it can be concluded from this that how terrible the foundation of Jidao Shengzong is, which is by no means comparable to ordinary forces.


    In this way, with the concerted efforts of all the people, he pushed forward very fast. Because of Qin Yuxiu, he almost didn''t need to make a move. In other words, Xiang Kui and others didn''t even think of Qin Huan''s move


    Qin Huan was also happy to be free. His divine sense spread and tried to look around. Now, Qin Huan''s divine sense can cover tens of thousands of miles. Therefore, almost the middle and outside of the holy mountain ancestral land can be covered.


    About 500 miles ahead, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge could not be viewed. It seemed that there was an inexplicable power to block the divine knowledge. The map of the holy mountain ancestral land came to his mind. Qin Huan found that the divine knowledge could not cover the place Xiang Kui was going to reach. I''m afraid it was the middle of the holy mountain ancestral land.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan, whose divine knowledge covered thousands of miles, noticed an anomaly.


    That is, most of the fierce animals here are in groups, and Qin Huan was acutely aware that there would be other fierce animals within a hundred miles of each battle place, which seemed to be waiting for an opportunity.


    "Something''s wrong." Qin Yu felt more and more wrong.


    No matter fierce animals or fierce animals, as long as they give birth to animal babies, they all have wisdom. When they step into the Tao realm, their wisdom is no worse than human beings. In a way, fierce animals are also savvy.


    The lowest level of fierce animals and beasts here is the six levels of Daojing. Half step fairyland accounts for the majority, and a few fairyland fierce animals


    "It is reasonable to say that these fierce beasts are no less intelligent than people. We all know that many monks will be hunted and killed here. But why do fierce beasts keep running out of the holy mountain?" Qin Huan frowned.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly had an idea in his mind. His eyes narrowed slightly and he wondered: "is it possible that friars regard this as a place for experience? Are the fierce animals here also treating human friars as experience


    Qin Huan thought about it again and again. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    "It should be so. Zhuang Qinglian said before that since the world was broken, there have been countless fierce animals and beasts here. After so many years of savings, these fierce animals and beasts have definitely condensed into a large force, just like the thirteen Jains..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan was not only worried about this. If it was really as he had guessed, no one could know what was going on in the place that divine knowledge could not explore.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t say much. Once he encountered a crisis, he was sure to retreat. Therefore, he went first to see what Xiang Kui wanted to do.


    Three days later.


    A group of nine people entered the middle of the holy mountain ancestral land, where the divine consciousness is limited and can only cover a hundred miles at most


    Because most of the central part are fairyland level fierce beasts, no one dare to take it lightly. Once they are stared at by fairyland fierce beasts, if they can''t make a quick decision, they will only attract more.


    Because the divine sense could only cover a hundred miles, and the earth shaking roar rang through the sky, Qin Huan and his party were all on alert, and the speed slowed down gradually.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, wait a moment." then Xiang Kui walked directly under a towering tree, put his right hand on the trunk and closed his eyes.


    "This way!" Xiang Kui walked towards one side


    Qin Huan saw this and his eyes narrowed slightly. Is Xiang Kui communicating with the tree soul? How could this person have so many spiritual powers?? Moreover, Qin Huan wondered that Xiang Kui should not be the first time to come to the holy mountain ancestral land.


    Led by Xiang Kui, they didn''t meet a fierce beast all the way. On the ninth day, they finally reached the place Xiang Kui wanted to go.


    "Here we are, younger martial brother Zhu and younger martial brother Zhao. For the sake of safety, please arrange the array and prohibition within a radius of 30 miles. Younger martial brother Xu and younger martial brother Yu Please add sword array around you. Don''t add as many as you can!" Xiang Kui whispered.

 Chapter 887

    Although I don''t know why I have to fight the flag and drum like this, I take people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. I don''t care about others. Moreover, there are many fierce animals here, so I can rest assured.


    Xiang Kui was always under a towering tree when they arranged it. It seemed that he was checking whether there were fierce animals around.


    After checking that there were no fierce animals around, Qin Huan looked at Kui and said, "younger martial brother Li, come here." after that, a fierce animal soul the size of a fist appeared in his right hand.


    "You try it with Dementor." Xiang Kui preached.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. When he lifted his hands, the power of soul in his body poured into his palms. A faint vortex appeared in his palms. Although the vortex was small, it swallowed up the fierce animal soul in an instant.


    "Good! That''s it." nodded to Kui with satisfaction.


    "When I feel it later, maybe there will be mountain spirits to disturb me. You just need to help me absorb other mountain spirits and I''ll point out your soul way after returning." Xiang Kui told me.


    "OK." Qin Huan nodded.


    Three days later.


    After Zhu Gu and Zhao Jin arranged the array and prohibition within a radius of 30 Li, and Xu Guanlin and Yu Ziming also arranged the sword array, they said to Kui, "you guys, because I feel the mountain Soul here to improve my soul, it may lead to mountain soul attack at that time. Please don''t take it lightly in case."


    "Attract mountain soul?" the people''s faces were slightly heavy. Although Xiang Kui didn''t say it before, they also guessed it. Otherwise, how could Xiang Kui spend tens of thousands of contribution points to invite them? Moreover, along the way, Xiang Kui''s familiar appearance made them guess that this contribution point may not be so easy to take.


    But already here, naturally will not give up.


    "Everyone, please wait here. If you attract mountain spirits later, it depends on you. Younger martial brother Li, come with me." Xiang Kui told him again, and walked towards the foot of a towering mountain in front.


    Mu Zhanyun and others watched Qin Huan and Xiang Kui leave. Although they were confused and curious, they didn''t ask much. They were paid this time. They just needed to do their part. They didn''t have much idea about whether there would be any creation here. After all, there were enough creations of the Jidao holy sect.


    Qin Huan followed Kui to the foot of the mountain. After looking around Kui, his divine sense stirred something on the ground and said, "younger martial brother Li, you''ll wait here. Once there is a mountain soul to interfere, you can swallow it." with that, Xiang Kui drilled into a bunch of shrubs in front of him.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that Xiang Kui had really come here, and there were not a few times, which made Qin Huan not only wonder


    The divine sense tried to penetrate into the Bush, but there seemed to be something else in the Bush that blocked Qin Huan''s divine sense.


    "What''s in there?" Qin Huan frowned slightly. He wanted to enter it, but after thinking about it again and again, he still broke the idea. Once he entered, he was bound to annoy Xiang Kui. Now he was not suitable to tear his face with Xiang Kui. He had to explore it in the future.


    With the passage of time, everything was safe under everyone''s guard, which made mu Zhanyun and others wonder. They thought there would be a battle, but they didn''t expect it to be so calm. However, no one dared to take it lightly before they left.


    Qin Huan was also full of fog. He told Kui that there would be mountain spirits to interfere. Why haven''t he come yet?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and integrated his mind into the world. According to Nie Wuchen''s records, understanding the soul of all things in the world can improve the soul path. Therefore, Qin Huan also wanted to take the opportunity to understand the mountain Soul here.


    Since the mountain soul of the strong in the holy land can be born, we can see the extraordinary of this place.


    After stepping into the soul path, Qin Huan was particularly sensitive to the soul of all creatures. He felt the existence of the soul of all things more easily than ordinary people.


    "Xiang Kui''s purpose should be the mountain soul... In that case, I''ll feel the mountain soul..." Qin Huan whispered to himself. He thought of the mountains he had seen... The mountains of Tianqi sect, Wanzhong war sect, Bailian ancient sect and Yin Sheng Yang death sect all brushed slowly in Qin Huan''s mind


    Immersed in this state, Qin Huan suddenly saw a mountain in his mind. No... this mountain can hardly be described as a mountain. It seems that this mountain can occupy the whole heaven and earth. It seems that this mountain supports the whole chaos.


    This mountain was countless times larger than all the mountains Qin Huan had seen. This mountain almost subverted Qin Huan''s cognition.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the fact that he had never seen this mountain. It seemed that it appeared in his mind for some reason.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve never seen such a big mountain... Wait, is it because the ancient sage hunyuanzi or Xumi can''t destroy the remnant soul of the son of heaven?" Qin Huan was shocked. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was. There were many memory fragments in the remnant souls of the two, which would evoke the memory of the remnant soul under certain circumstances


    "Is this mountain... What Xumi saw when the emperor realized the soul way in the past?" Qin Huan whispered. He wrote down the vast mountain, sank into the surrounding mountains, and imagined that he was the vast mountain that seemed to support chaos


    "If you want to feel something, you must imagine yourself as something. Only in this way can you feel the soul more easily." this is what Nie Wuchen said in his letter. Qin Huan agreed with this.


    After a while, Qin Huan, who imagined himself as the vast mountain, suddenly felt a slight fluctuation. The fluctuation was very weak, but he really felt it.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the fluctuation had a certain law... As if it were like human breathing.


    Wait


    Is this the breath of mountain soul?


    Qin Huan was shocked. He quietly felt the wave and tried to find the source of the wave


    Before long, Qin Huan felt the source of this fluctuation. He still imagined himself as the vast mountain, which was located here and integrated with the mountains here.


    On this day, Qin Huan, who was integrated into the soul of the mountain, suddenly felt a sense of endless vicissitudes pouring out of his heart. At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to turn into a mountain full of vicissitudes in the holy mountain ancestral land, witnessing the rise, glory and decline of this place


    In a trance, Qin Huan heard a lot of noisy voices. He heard the low roar of many fierce animals, the roar of fierce animals, the scream of fierce birds, cold whispers, angry roars and so on. Countless voices were mixed with countless terrible smells.


    Qin Huan felt inexplicable in his heart. Through these sounds, he seemed to be staring at the heaven and earth... This feeling was indescribable, just like an emperor patrolling his territory!


    "Grandpa Shanhun... Grandpa Shanhun..." Qin Huan heard a clear voice. The voice was young, but it gave Qin Huan a stubborn and persistent feeling. It was very strange. When Qin Huan wanted to continue listening, it was covered by other voices


    Immersed in this state, Qin Huan seemed to forget the time and everything, as if he had really become a mountain Soul here


    "Have you... Seen chaos mountain?" Qin Huan was immersed in this state for many years, and a voice of vicissitudes suddenly echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting around, was covered with sweat and opened his eyes fiercely!


    PS: you are very awesome, the recommended tickets are all rushed to seventh, monthly tickets... There is still a gap of twenty tickets from tenth.

 Chapter 888

    Qin Huan was shocked by the sudden sound.


    Qin Huan must have integrated into the mountain Soul here, otherwise he wouldn''t have that inexplicable feeling at all, but at last the old voice made Qin Huan wake up instantly


    But when he woke up, Qin Huan was a little suspicious. He was not sure whether the voice was against himself or overheard like other voices!


    "Chaos mountain? Are you asking me?" Qin Huan''s face was changing. Looking back carefully, Qin Huan found that the old voice was different from the roars and whispers he had heard before... It seemed to be in his mind!!


    If you''re really asking me... So, chaotic mountain... It''s about the vast mountain in the memory of the remnant soul of the son of heaven???


    Qin Huan didn''t come back for a long time because of the sudden sound. For a moment, he didn''t dare to try to understand again... For fear of touching the strong existence of this place... He took a deep breath. Qin Huan looked at a bush in front of him. It was concluded from the comments of Mu Zhanyun and others that Xiang Kui had been in the Bush for nearly 20 days.


    "Feel it again? See if you can communicate with the mountain soul? If you can come back here in the future, you may be able to feel the soul through the mountain soul..." Qin Huan looked uncertain and hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan planned to continue to feel the mountain soul


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan closed his eyes again and tried to integrate into the mountain soul


    After a while, Qin Huan, who was still immersed in trying to integrate into the mountain soul again, suddenly felt the sudden and inexplicable buzzing of heaven and earth. He opened his eyes and looked around in doubt.


    But I saw that mu Zhanyun and others all stood up. They looked suspicious. It had been 27 days... But everything was calm and calm, which made them a little creepy.


    At this time, the world suddenly roared, making them have a bad hunch


    "What''s the matter?" they looked at each other... And looked at the roar in the deep direction


    "What are you doing?" just then, a young cold cry burst out.


    A boy of about six or seven years old appeared under a towering tree. The boy''s head was very big and had a feeling of tiger head and tiger brain. Although he was young, he was very strong. He was dressed in a white robe with moon teeth and gold edges. A pair of thick sword eyebrows were slightly screwed up, showing a sense of supreme dignity


    "Do it!" Mu Zhanyun shouted fiercely. Although he didn''t know where the boy came from, he felt the fierce beast smell on the boy. Without any hesitation, he directly offered a golden giant sword.


    The sword is about feet long and feet wide. Its double edges are extremely sharp. The body of the sword is carved with dense lines. These lines form a small sharp sword. It looks mysterious and powerful.


    At the moment when the giant sword was sacrificed, a golden blade fell and cut at the boy under the tree. It was frightening that the space was cut directly by the sword like paper.


    The Jidao holy sect has many veins. If you really want to divide them, I''m afraid you can divide nearly 100 veins. However, because most veins are few, they are often ignored, but there are the strongest nine veins in the inner gate of the Jidao holy sect.


    This vein of gold and stone is one of them, ranking the third in the strongest nine veins!


    If you want to understand the vein of gold and stone, you need to separate the words gold and stone. Gold is sharp. Among the five elements of heaven and earth, gold represents sharpness and invincibility.


    The stone, which is described as muddy as a rock, represents perseverance.


    In this way, we can understand the essence of the golden stone, which requires not only invincible strength, but also an unswerving heart.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to become a disciple of gold and stone. You need to be as firm as iron.


    Not only that, there are pulse rules for one vein of gold and stone. All disciples of one vein of gold and stone can only understand one Tao all their life. As for what kind of Tao, there are no regulations, but there are restrictions. They must choose one of the ten kinds of Tao, which are famous for their attacks.


    It is precisely because the conditions of the first vein of gold and stone are too harsh, so the number of the first vein of gold and stone ranks last among the nine strongest veins, but although the number is small, each disciple of the first vein of gold and stone is extremely terrible.


    Because under the support of unswerving faith, the disciples who only understand one kind of Tao are much more accomplished than others


    It can be said that this is the pulse of the real sword!


    Although mu Zhanyun was the sequence of gold and stone at the time of disciple assessment, over the years, he has experienced hundreds of battles and his hand is fatal. This sword is extremely powerful. If the boy doesn''t dodge, he will die.


    At the same time, the fierce rush of forging his body bloomed all over his body. His hands condensed into fists, and the sound of tiger roaring broke out in his body and disappeared.


    At the moment of his disappearance, countless fists smashed at the boy like meteorites.


    Xu Guanlin and others were on alert and did not participate in the battle.


    Feeling the deadly threat, the boy screamed. He shook his body and wanted to dodge, but it was too late. A golden blade covered it.


    "Boom!" a burst burst.


    There seems to be a strong defensive immortal soldier in the boy''s body, which forms a light curtain when facing the death crisis.


    At the moment of the emergence of the light curtain, the most powerful force seems to divide the light curtain into two. The whole light curtain is violently turbulent towards both sides, and a golden blade is faintly visible


    Just when the boy''s blood was boiling and a mouthful of blood was spewed out, the fierce attack rolled and hit the boy''s light curtain like a meteorite.


    "Boom! Boom!" the fierce fist power in all directions instantly pushed the light curtain to boiling. Although there was a light curtain to protect the body, the boy''s blood was boiling and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    This fierce blunt character is straight and irritable, but his strength is at its peak, extreme terror!


    Before the strength of the fist power dissipated, mu Zhanyun''s huge sword attacked again. This time, one sword dragged a hundred feet of the sword, and one fell, accompanied by the collapse of space... This sword seems to contain the power of breaking the earth.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The moment the sword fell, the light curtain covering the boy suddenly broke. Then, it suddenly appeared in front of the boy. Its face was cold, its arms suddenly raised, and its hammer like fists burst into light, trying to blast at the boy''s head.


    "Stop!!!" Qin Huan suddenly burst out with a violent drink. Qin Huan immediately appeared in front of the boy and pulled the boy back when he rushed.


    "Boom!" the two fists collided fiercely. The interweaving of strength and strength broke out a loud noise like spring thunder in the sky.


    "What are you doing?" Li Chong looked gloomy and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Mu Zhanyun, Xu Guanlin, Yu Ziming and others not far away looked at Qin Huan in surprise. They didn''t catch Qin Huan''s speed


    How is that possible?


    "It should be that they didn''t notice before." after a short shock, they all thought so.


    "He can''t die!" Qin Huan pulled the boy behind him, stared at lie Chong and whispered.


    "He has the final say," when he is ready to go, "get out of my way!" and the body is suddenly blowing in front of Qin Yu. His left hand goes to Qin Yu to sweep away Qin Yu, while his right hand is clenched into a blow.


    PS: awesome friends! The monthly ticket is the 12th. There are still ten tickets to rush to the top ten. Let''s see if there are any monthly tickets. Even if you stay in the top ten for an hour, you will add one more!!!

 Chapter 889

    Qin Huan had never seen the boy who suddenly appeared, but his voice, Qin Huan remembered, had heard it when he integrated into the mountain soul. The two "mountain soul grandpa" came from the boy''s mouth.


    Although he doesn''t know the boy''s origin, he can contact the mountain soul of the holy mountain ancestral land. This alone means that his identity is unusual.


    Moreover, Qin Huan had felt the countless powerful and extreme breath of the holy mountain ancestral land before. Once the boy was killed, it would completely provoke countless fierce animals in the holy mountain ancestral land. At that time, even the Jidao holy sect could not protect them.


    Feeling the fierce attack, Qin Huan protected the boy''s body and quickly retreated. He fiercely sent a message to Mu Zhanyun and others, shouting: "if he dies, we will all die!"


    "Stop!!" Mu Zhanyun cut off with a sword and forcibly stopped the fierce rush. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "give us an explanation!"


    "I can''t explain, but he''s dead, we''re dead, he''s alive, we''re alive!" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Die!" he shouted fiercely with his eyes on fire. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu. Where would he listen to Qin Yu? At this time, if Mu Zhanyun didn''t speak, he would kill Qin Huan.


    "Hum!!" just then, the world hummed again, and the whole space was shaking.


    "Roar!!" when Qin Huan and others were surprised, the murderer''s angry roar exploded almost at the same time, as if something had angered the fierce animals in the holy mountain ancestral land.


    "Run!" a low cry exploded, and a figure rushed out of the bushes in front and ran towards the periphery of the holy mountain ancestral land.


    "What''s the matter?" the people took a breath of air-conditioning and heard the roar from the depths of the holy mountain. They ran away without any hesitation.


    Qin Huan was also terrified. Although he didn''t know what Xiang Kui had done, from the roar from the depths of the holy mountain ancestral land, it must have angered the strong existence of the holy mountain ancestral land.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He put his arms around the boy and began to run away with his life


    "Boom!" thunder came from the holy mountain, and the whole world trembled. It seemed that countless beasts were running wildly, just like a wave of animals.


    The monks in the whole holy mountain and ancestral land seem to feel the changes in the depths. They are all frightened, give up all attacks, turn and run


    At this moment, the power of Zhu Tianbu exerted its power. Qin Huan, who was holding the boy, was fast enough to catch up with lie Chong, Zhuang Qinglian and others.


    Although Zhuang Qinglian is a major player in fairyland, after all, she studies the same vein of Dandao. Therefore, she is far behind liechong and others in terms of combat and speed, so that her speed is the slowest, and she was soon left behind by liechong and others.


    Qin Huan, who was about to surpass Zhuang Qinglian, clenched his teeth and suddenly appeared behind Zhuang Qinglian. He grabbed Zhuang Qinglian''s slender waist with his left hand.


    "Ah!" suddenly Zhuang Qinglian exclaimed.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuang, don''t resist, I''ll take you away!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice. He was afraid that Zhuang Qinglian would resist at this time... Once she resisted, it would be troublesome, because Qin Huan obviously felt that there were countless smells approaching madly behind him


    In this way, Qin Huan held Zhuang Qinglian with his left hand across his waist and the boy with his right hand, and hurried to the outside like lightning.


    At the same time, he turned his head and looked to the right at the figures flashing in front of him, and his eyes showed an incredible color.


    "How can it be? His speed is faster than me? The five levels of the Taoist realm?" fierce Chong was extremely shocked. He never thought that the ordinary disciple of the outer door who didn''t pay attention from beginning to end could be so fast!


    "Wait, did he use some kind of footwork?" he was shocked and all kinds of ideas sprouted in his heart


    "If I can get such footwork... My strength will be greatly improved!" he rushed his eyes and narrowed slightly to improve the speed to the extreme.


    As soon as he broke away from the middle part that could not be covered by divine knowledge, Xiang Kui directly called out the ROC bird.


    "à¦..." a scream rang through the sky, but as soon as the ROC appeared, it made a frightened cry and fell sharply to crawl on the ground... Xiang Kui was so shocked that he quickly put the ROC into the animal bag.


    He quickened his speed again, and his divine sense had noticed that there were an overwhelming number of fierce beasts approaching in the rear


    "This is..." just as Xiang Kui was running fast... Qin Huan gradually caught up with him. When he realized that Qin Huan was still holding them, Xiang Kui couldn''t believe his eyes


    In this crisis time, where could Qin Huan care to hide something? The heavenly steps have been exerted to the extreme by him


    "Roar!"


    Just as the group of people ran away madly, a roar shocked the world like spring thunder, and the whole world was violently turbulent. A powerful threat enveloped everyone in an instant, slowing down everyone''s speed


    "It''s over!!" lie Chong, Xu Guanlin and others all came up with such an idea. Their speed is much slower than Xiang Kui, mu Zhanyun and lie Chong... They feel the fierce beasts behind like black clouds, and their bodies are trembling


    Qin Huan also felt the terror between heaven and earth. He hesitated. After biting his teeth, he suddenly stopped, put the boy down, looked at the boy whose face was pale and the blood on his mouth had not dried up. Qin Huan whispered, "little guy, say hello to Grandpa Shanhun for me... I''ll visit him again when I''m free...", Qin Huan ran again with Zhuang Qinglian in his arms


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the boy woke up in vain. His eyes were wide open. He looked at Qin Huan''s back in disbelief... His eyes twinkled with brilliance


    In less than thirty seconds, the mighty fierce herd had reached the boy''s sky.


    The boy looked at the fierce beasts passing by, and looked at the direction Qin Huan disappeared. He roared fiercely.


    "Ow..."


    At the moment when the sound sounded, all the fierce beasts flying over the sky stopped


    "All... Go back!" the boy stared at the fierce beasts in the sky, and his voice was young and firm.


    "Roar!" a giant tiger with three colors all over his body roared, as if in response.


    "Big tiger... I''m fine, I haven''t lost... Even if... Go back!" the boy said again.


    "Roar!" the tricolor giant tiger gave a reluctant low roar, but he turned around and turned into a tricolor tiger about ten feet high and appeared next to the boy.


    "You all go back... I want to go back..." the boy said firmly. He noticed what the three color giant tiger had to say. The boy frowned, and his face erupted into supreme dignity, shouting: "go back!!"


    The three color giant tiger roared a few times and flew rapidly towards the holy mountain... And the mighty fierce animals in the sky followed and disappeared


    Looking at the disappearance of the fierce herd, the boy looked pale and took steps, but before taking a few steps, he stopped again, turned his head and looked at the direction of the disappearance of Qin Yu, with a touch of doubt and sadness in his eyes


    "I''m here... Waiting for you!" the boy whispered. He turned and walked to the holy mountain. At this moment, he felt an unspeakable sense of loneliness


    PS: Taoist friends... There are still three votes to go... Three votes to rush into the top ten of the monthly ticket ~ the old man will keep staring. Once he steps into the top ten, he will add more immediately. The student Taoist friends don''t need to brush their love. It''s useless. Just vote for the recommendation. The recommendation tickets are free every day, and the old man continues to code words~~

 Chapter 890

    All the people were relieved when they left the holy mountain for hundreds of miles and determined that there were no more fierce beasts in the rear.


    Although I don''t know why those fierce beasts didn''t pursue, they were extremely satisfied with their lives. Xiang Kui summoned Dapeng bird and flew all the people towards the Jidao Shengzong.


    Along the way, there was only the sound of hunting in clothes, and all nine people were still immersed in lingering fear.


    It was not until a quarter of an hour later, when he was completely away from Su Baili, the ancestral land of the holy mountain, that mu Zhanyun calmed down his mood. Looking at Xiang Kui, whose face was uncertain, he said in a low voice: "Xiang Kui, should you give us an explanation? Why did you disturb the most powerful beast in the depths?"


    The words were cold. Obviously, Xiang Kui concealed something from them and almost buried everyone here.


    Although he didn''t say how dangerous it was here before, Xiang Kui emphasized that he only reached the middle of the holy mountain ancestral land, but now it seems that Xiang Kui alerted the terrible beasts in the depths of the holy mountain ancestral land... Obviously, he hid too much from Kui!


    Other people also gradually came back to their senses. They all looked at Xiang Kui. They all needed an explanation. Although it was dangerous this time, Xiang Kui''s practice angered everyone.


    Kui looked at the battle cloud of the eye shepherd indifferently, swept over Xu Guanlin and others, and said: "to tell you the truth, I came here to understand the mountain soul and improve my own soul path, but I didn''t intend to disturb the fierce animals in the depths when I realized the mountain soul..."


    Hearing Xiang Kui''s explanation, everyone frowned and vaguely felt that something was wrong. After all, the roar of the fierce beast came out after the buzz from the depths. It can be seen that something must have angered the fierce beast


    But they didn''t know where to refute Xiang Kui''s words... After pondering for a long time, everyone suppressed their anger. No matter what, this time it was dangerous, and on the contrary, even if they wanted to investigate, they couldn''t get Xiang Kui.


    Besides, they will not bully the barbarians. After all, Xiang Kui''s identity is a preface Liezi. It''s unwise to offend those who have the opportunity to become Taoists in the future.


    "What''s the matter with the boy?" it seemed that he wanted to change the topic and asked Kui.


    As soon as the boy was mentioned, mu Zhanyun, lie Chong and others all turned to look at Qin Huan. They vaguely felt that they could get back a life this time because of the boy. They also noticed that all the fierce beasts stopped chasing after the boy before


    "Younger martial brother Li, now you can explain why the boy can''t die? Besides, how do you know that the boy is extraordinary?" Yu Ziming, a Kendo master, asked in surprise. Before that, they wondered why Qin Huan strongly asked to keep the boy alive, but after being chased by those fierce beasts, they knew that Qin Huan was right, He was not only curious about how Qin Huan knew.


    Xiang Kui not only raised his eyebrows slightly, but also glanced at Qin Huan. He also wanted to know why Qin Huan knew that boy was extraordinary.


    "To tell you the truth, when I was waiting, I tried to understand the mountain soul... But because my soul path was not enough to understand the mountain soul... I tried to understand the tree Soul here... Unexpectedly, I succeeded. When I realized a tree soul, I saw many fierce beasts retreat when I saw the boy, so I concluded that the boy''s identity was extraordinary..."


    Everyone frowned when they heard Qin Huan''s explanation. They couldn''t find any flaws, let alone them. Even Xiang Kui couldn''t find anything wrong


    "If younger martial brother Li hadn''t known the boy''s extraordinary identity in advance, otherwise, we would all die in the holy mountain ancestral land, younger martial brother li... Thank you." while everyone was pondering, Zhuang Qinglian suddenly opened her mouth. She stared at Qin Huan with beautiful eyes and sincerity on her face.


    Zhuang Qinglian was grateful to Qin Huan. If Qin Huan hadn''t been there, she would have died in the holy mountain.


    At that time of crisis and desperate situation, she was tightly held by Qin Huan. That feeling, that feeling of seeing the dawn of hope in the desperate situation, was like a brand in Zhuang Qinglian''s heart. She could never forget the calm and calm look of Qin Huan when she held her


    Zhuang Qinglian is very clever. She had thought about why Qin Huan saved her in such a crisis. Zhuang Qinglian guessed that Qin Huan should be thinking about the kindness of giving him some pills.


    But you know, it can''t reduce Zhuang Qinglian''s gratitude to Qin Huan.


    If you can find a flaw in this group to refute Qin Huan, I''m afraid Zhuang Qinglian is the only one. After all, Qin Huan''s sentence "little guy, say hello to your mountain soul grandpa... I''ll visit him again when I''m free" is enough to overturn Qin Huan''s previous explanation.


    Although confused, Zhuang Qinglian will never reveal it.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhuang Qinglian, nodded slightly and said, "you have to thank elder martial brother mu. Otherwise, the boy may really die under elder martial brother lie..."


    He was stunned. His face was embarrassed, but he was perfectly covered by his beard. He said, "I was also worried that the boy would expose us... Before I wanted to kill him."


    "Well, it''s all over. It''s useless to say more. Xiang Kui, has the task been completed this time?" Mu Zhanyun looked at Xiang Kui.


    Xiang Kui''s face twitched, nodded slightly and said, "it''s finished. Thank you very much. When you return to zongnei, you will be rewarded."


    "Hmm!" all the people showed their happy faces one after another. Although they still had some lingering fears, the huge reward immediately washed away their lingering fears.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Li, I don''t know what footwork you used when you ran away? The speed is much faster than me?" strong Chong asked some impatient questions, with a strange light shining in his eyes.


    His words made mu Zhanyun and others focus on Qin Huan. After all, Qin Huan''s speed was so fast that they all couldn''t believe it. You know, Qin Huan was only the fifth restoration of the Taoist realm


    "To tell you the truth, I really know a kind of footwork, which was taught to me by a friend. That friend... Brother priest knows it too." Qin Huan had expected that someone would ask, so he directly blamed it on Qi Youlong. In addition, mu Zhanyun knows Qi Youlong. He should also know that Qi Youlong can have a powerful footwork


    In one, he pulled up mu Zhanyun in order to break his mind. He was not afraid of him, but to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Mu Zhanyun frowned and knew who Qin Huan was talking about. But when he thought of Qi Youlong, his face couldn''t help getting gloomy.


    "Oh? Brother pastor knows him too?" fierce Chong looked at mu Zhanyun suspiciously. Others were also covered with fog. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan and mu Zhanyun had this relationship


    "Since he taught it, I advise you not to think about that footwork..." without too much explanation, mu Zhanyun said this sentence coldly, which made everyone confused.


    Even Qin Huan was stunned. He always felt that mu Zhanyun and Qi Youlong seemed to have a deep hatred


    And mu Zhanyun put another sentence in his heart: "otherwise, even if he gets the footwork, he will pay a heavy price..."


    PS: Although the monthly ticket has not yet entered the top ten, it is the same as the number of votes in the tenth place... This is a problem of system arrangement, so the old man immediately added it. Thank you for your support. The old man recently wrote to 3 a.m. every night, preparing for a big explosion, at least more than ten, please look forward to... Thank you again!

 Chapter 891

    I have to say, because it has something to do with mu Zhanyun, liechong and other people who didn''t see Qin Huan before had to re-examine Qin Huan.


    In particular, liechong intended to test Qin Huan first to see if he was willing to teach him the top footwork. If not, liechong would make some contributions to find Qin Huan for change. If Qin Huan refused, liechong would use some means to force Qin Huan to teach him footwork.


    But now, I know that Qin Huan and mu Zhanyun actually know each other. Moreover, judging from mu Zhanyun''s tone, the identity of Qin Huan''s friend is not the same, which makes lie Chong have to think carefully. Even Xiang Kui, Xu Guanlin and others are the same. They are more or less interested in Qin Huan''s footwork.


    There was nothing to say all the way. They all thought and fell into meditation. Three months later, they returned to the Jidao Shengzong!


    After arriving at the Zong gate, he left a sentence to Kui that "if something happens, he will contact with notes", and then went back to the inner gate with mu Zhanyun and others.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to do when he went back to the outer gate and walked on the main road. He thought that he should be able to experience the holy mountain ancestral land for a period of time to improve his understanding of the soul Road, but the plan couldn''t catch up with the change. Unexpectedly, he alerted the fierce animals in the holy mountain ancestral land


    Qin Huan thought about the words he heard and the terror he felt when he felt the mountain soul. Although the holy mountain ancestral land was a small forbidden area, Qin Huan clearly realized that the holy mountain ancestral land was not simple, and there were more fierce animals than he thought!


    "There is no reason why the holy mountain ancestral land can survive today. It''s the boy. He doesn''t know the origin." Qin Huan thought in his heart that the boy can communicate with the mountain soul of the holy mountain ancestral land. His identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was very sure that if it weren''t for the boy this time, I''m afraid all of them would die.


    However, Qin Huan guessed that he didn''t save himself, so the boy let everyone go, but his own words.


    This time, Qin Huan actually played a trick. He did it on purpose to make the boy think he had something to do with the mountain soul... But later, all the fierce animals didn''t catch up to verify Qin Huan''s guess.


    "I don''t know what Xiang Kui''s purpose is this time, but judging from the previous signs, he is not feeling the mountain soul, but it is certain that no matter what he wants to do, he should return in vain... So he will definitely prepare to enter the holy mountain ancestral land again, but the next time should be at least ten years later." Qin Huan thought in his heart, He couldn''t help thinking of the Bush... There must be something else in the Bush


    But Qin Huan still wondered that Xiang Kui didn''t seem to have gone for the first time, and why did he go to the holy mountain? Knowing that there are countless fierce beasts there, why do you keep trying?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which could make Xiang Kui so adventurous. There was definitely something worth risking in the holy mountain ancestral land... Even trying at the cost of his life. This... Made Qin Huan excited.


    "By the way, how did Xiang Kui know the secret of the holy mountain? From Nie Wuchen''s records? And I''m afraid Nie Wuchen left something in the Bush? But......" Qin Huan wondered, which made him confused.


    "It''s reasonable to say that even if Nie Wuchen left the letter, he would never write it down in the letter, let alone describe it in such detail... Wait!!!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His steps stopped fiercely, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Did Xiang Kui get Nie Wuchen''s ghost? Did he know all this through Nie Wuchen''s memory? Or was Nie Wuchen''s ghost in Xiang Kui like chasing wasteland in the past?" Qin Huan dropped his eyelids and fell into meditation.


    "It must be so, otherwise, he would never know so much about the holy mountain and ancestral land!" Qin Huan said.


    "If it''s true as he guessed, then... Xiang Kui is influenced by Nie Wuchen, that is to say, the secret Xin contained in the holy mountain ancestral land makes Nie Wuchen never forget... In this way, the secret Xin there makes people more curious." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Unfortunately, Xiang Kui has a deep mind. It''s very difficult to learn from him... Moreover, he can''t touch him, let alone test... So... What he can do now is to wait! Since he shouted for the first time, if he returns without success this time, he will definitely have a second time..." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    "Before that, I need to improve my strength. It''s better to improve the soul way!" Qin Huan''s heart decided. What he can be sure is that Xiang Kui will definitely go for the second time. Before that, Qin Huan wants to improve his strength to the extreme. Only in this way can he protect himself in the future.


    "Now my soul path has entered the bottleneck. If I continue to understand the soul path, the harvest will be greatly reduced... I might as well go to the years to improve my strength and try to travel to the Holy Land and understand the soul path!" Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan wanted to try the method mentioned in Nie Wuchen''s letter. He wanted to travel through the ten holy places, concentrate on understanding the soul way, and increase his experience and broaden his horizons!


    Although the outer door of the Jidao sect was good, Qin Huan needed to settle down in all aspects. He would not gain much from staying here. He might as well take this opportunity to understand the soul Tao!


    Before he went to the holy mountain and ancestral land, Qin Huan had a preliminary grasp of the immortal Taoist domain. If he stayed in the sect, it was difficult to improve, so it strengthened his mind to travel. Besides, if he didn''t go out, how could the person who took the golden iron roll come to the door?


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan had a map of the outer gate in his mind and was ready to go to the holy land of the years to practice, but he didn''t take a few steps. Qin Huan suddenly stopped and whispered, "before practice... Go and collect some contribution points... See if there is anything I can use at the outer gate."


    Then Qin Huan turned and walked towards the Zhanxian tower. As he walked, he took out the pan long jade plate and began to check the reward task


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later, Qin Huan walked out of the war fairy tower with the angry fairy mask. He took all kinds of heavenly steps to get rid of many people''s divine knowledge. After taking off the angry fairy mask in an uninhabited place, he went to the treasure Pavilion outside.


    Compared with the treasure Pavilion of Wanchong war sect and Bailian ancient sect in the past, the treasure Pavilion outside the gate of Jidao Saint sect is too large. However, although the treasure Pavilion is large, there are as many treasures inside... But similarly, the contribution points needed to exchange for something that is not good are astronomical.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help shaking his head after turning around the treasure Pavilion. He was still thinking about whether he could change some things he liked... But there were too many things he liked in the treasure Pavilion, but the contribution he needed... Made Qin Huan feel shy in his pocket.


    "Let''s improve our strength first." Qin Huan shook his head helplessly and prepared to go to the holy land of years to practice, but when he was walking in the treasure pavilion square, a sentence he overheard attracted Qin Huan''s attention.


    "One year later, I will break through the pass in the past. I don''t know who can get the legendary magic power of" ten thousand return to one "from breaking through the pass this time!!"


    PS: Thank you for your great support. There is no return. Only refuel codeword and prepare for a big outbreak.

 Chapter 892

    "Ancestral supernatural power?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    There are many kinds of supernatural powers. The supernatural powers of Holy Land friars can also be described by supernatural powers, but the word "chuanzong" is unusual.


    The word "chuanzong" that can be used is definitely a Zong root base and a Zhenzong magic power!!


    Such a magic power is usually extremely powerful. Such a magic power can be regarded as priceless. But now, I heard the legendary magic power. Moreover, as long as I can get it through what pass, how can it not attract Qin Huan''s attention?


    Qin Huan not only slowed down, but also followed the two disciples who talked about breaking through the pass.


    "Maybe. Looking at the history of religion over the years, there are many times that no one has obtained the power of preaching religion in the past dynasties. This time... It''s hard to say!"


    "You don''t have to pass on the sect''s magic powers. The one sect claims to have all kinds of magic powers and secret arts. In addition to the sect''s magic powers and secret arts, it''s also good to get the top magic powers and secret arts. However, it''s too difficult to break through. It''s difficult to get the top magic powers and secret arts."


    "Yes, even in the past, when ten thousand ways were unified, there were few people who could pass, especially now... But if you can pass... You will certainly be valued by the strong of the inner sect. Once you value it, you may become a true disciple of the inner sect."


    "Ha ha, ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground. Take your time and try your best at that time."


    Qin Huan stopped and didn''t follow. His eyes twinkled as he watched his disciples go away. The holy land obtained by Jidao Shengzong was really countless. Then Qin Huan went to inquire about it, determined the opening time of the pass, and then went to the holy land of years.


    Because this breakthrough had been spread in Zongli for a long time, many disciples were working hard to break through the barrier, so that the holy land was overcrowded in these years... And the large proportion of years array was occupied by people. However, Qin Huan had to choose a 30-1 cave for cultivation.


    "In these years... Thirty years is enough for me to improve my strength to the extreme." Qin Huan entered the cave, sat cross legged and his eyes twinkled.


    "Now my way of thunder punishment has entered the five levels of the Tao realm, and the soul Tao is the one level of the Tao realm... Both of them are difficult to improve in a short time, so we can only forcibly improve our strength from the aspect of magical powers." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan has gone through all kinds of hardships and got many wonderful things. However, Qin Huan has always regarded weapons as external things. In a way, he pays more attention to his own strength, so he doesn''t have to use them as much as possible.


    Qin Huan felt dignified when he recalled the attack of Mu Zhanyun and fierce Chong in the holy mountain ancestral land.


    Although the two of them didn''t use many moves at all and didn''t use their full strength, we can see the whole leopard. From the strength contained in their attack, we can get their strength.


    In particular, mu Zhanyun, if he fought alone and didn''t use weapons, Qin Huan had to step into the crazy devil territory to win, or even... Less than 50%.


    Because Qin Huan could feel the power of rules contained in Mu Zhanyun''s attack, that is to say, he had fully mastered the rules and integrated them into the attack.


    "It''s hard to make up the gap between fairyland and Taoism with strength. The gap between fairyland and Taoism is too big." Qin Huan sighed. Facing fairyland, Qin Huan was absolutely sure. He was invincible under fairyland, but facing fairyland friars, Qin Huan felt powerless.


    This is not about his own strength, but the collision of rules. Stepping into Wonderland means mastering the rules and being able to stimulate the power of rules, which Qin Huan was afraid of.


    The ordinary mastery of rules does not mean that it can stimulate the power of rules. Just like Yao Pengfei at the beginning, he clearly mastered several powerful rules, but could not stimulate the power of rules, so he lost, but he was qualified to stimulate the power of rules after stepping into Wonderland.


    That''s why Qin Huan dared to fight against any friars under the fairyland, whether they were half-way fairyland or extreme fairyland friars, because even if they mastered the rules, they could never play the power of real rules!


    "How can I fight back if I am so strong against Shangmu Zhanyun?" Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and began to imagine his situation against Shangmu Zhanyun, so as to find out his shortcomings and what he needs to improve!


    "Mu Zhanyun inherited from the vein of gold and stone, and the vein of gold and stone has a special position in the Jidao holy sect. It belongs to the pulse of extreme sword. Once it is shot, it is extremely powerful. Therefore, no move can resist it!" Qin Huan imagined fighting with mu Zhanyun in his mind


    "What I can rely on for Shangmu Zhanyun is the heaven one finger and the divine power to break the sky and cut the sky. When I fight, I can step into the mood of war to gain strength for a short time... Use the heaven steps to resist its attack... Use the bronze bell to protect the body against the attack of Shangmu Zhanyun... I can use the sky killing knife to inflict heavy damage... But the premise is to break its defense... When I step into the fairyland, my strength and defense will be greatly improved Sheng, if you don''t use weapons, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break its defense. Even if it''s a supernatural power collapse... You don''t have a good grasp unless you improve it again! "


    "Therefore, in the past 30 years of this array, I need to engrave more palm prints on the mark of heaven. Only in this way can I improve the power of heaven''s one finger and divine power to collapse the sky. Now, I have stepped into the soul path, and the divine soul is more powerful. The power of sky killing knife should be improved again!"


    "In addition, I also need to study the power of bone singing. At least... To achieve the resonance between heaven and earth, only in this way can we make our own strength stronger and make the 10000 heavy forces stack more!"


    "Now, my way of thunder punishment has entered the five levels of the Taoist realm, and I have initially mastered the real thunder punishment. This force is more powerful than the three levels of any Taoist realm. If I use the thunder change recorded in the records of the early Yuan Dynasty, I wonder if I can forcibly improve the thunder punishment..."


    "At that time, I will refine the Ming thunder bead with the thunder of punishment... Unfortunately, the power of the death flame heart has not been improved... Otherwise, the power of the Ming thunder bead will be greater, and even refine it into the yin-yang bead mentioned by Zhuhuang!"


    Qin Huan said to himself that he knew what he had to do in the past 30 years. He pondered for a long time. Qin Huan entered the closed door. He first tried to carve more palmprint lines on the mark of heaven!!


    When Qin Huan closed the door, the outer door burst open again.


    The cruel man with a mask appeared again. This time, he swept 89 people. These 89 people are famous, and the technique... Is the same as the original, it''s a knife!!


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise about cruel people in the sect!

 Chapter 893

    It has to be said that the last time a cruel thing came out, it caused great turbulence in the outer door. Some people were frightened and shocked, and others felt that they had exaggerated.


    Some people don''t believe in this evil and want to have a competition with the cruel people. Some people have other thoughts in their hearts, trying to wait for the cruel people to come and try to defeat the cruel people. In this way, the cruel people can be replaced by the cruel people, which shocked the outer door of the holy sect.


    No matter what kind of thoughts he held, after the cruel incident, there were several times more reward tasks for training issued under the fairyland. This time, Qin Huan only took 89 tasks, mainly because many monks left impatiently after waiting for Qin Huan for a year, otherwise there would be more people.


    "What''s the origin of that cruel man? Why is the power of a knife so terrible? The people who issue the reward are all half a fairyland in order to temper themselves to meet the requirements of the sect. Such people are extremely powerful. Why don''t they dare to take a knife?"


    "It has been said that the knife was a divine attack. After the knife emerged, everyone''s divine spirits beat violently. They had to admit defeat because of their strong sense of death crisis. They were afraid they would die under the knife!"


    "Divine soul attack? This also explains the past. Although the triple Taoist realm will condense the divine soul, and the divine soul will also improve with the improvement of cultivation, the divine soul is still extremely fragile before stepping into the fairyland..."


    "The cruel man is good at divine soul attack? Doesn''t that mean that the cruel man has some powerful divine soul magic formula?"


    "I don''t know who can have such magic attack... However, how do I feel that this cruel man is using spirit attack to earn contribution points? Last time, there were nearly 60 people, and this time, there were nearly 90 people... These people alone can earn more than 40000 contribution points..." anyone who did something made a statistics for Qin Huan


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that the whole outer gate is boiling again because of Qin Huan. This time, not only the outer gate, but also the inner gate are looking for Qin Huan. I want to see what magic attack Qin Huan will have


    So, before long, the same reward task was released in the four pavilions of heaven and earth xuanhuang in Panlong thirteen pavilions: anyone who can provide clues about ruthless people can get 100 contribution points. If you can find ruthless people, 500 contribution points


    There are other tasks: looking for ruthless people, just respond, you can get 10000 contribution points


    Such cruel missions are no longer rare in the sect, and most of these missions are released by internal disciples.


    At the same time, the inner door is somewhere in the courtyard.


    "Can there be that cruel clue?" a young man in plain white but full of extraordinary temperament sat in the courtyard and looked at the young man in black standing at the gate of the courtyard.


    "Brother, this is the ninth time you have asked... I will tell you immediately once there is news." the young man in Black said helplessly.


    "How much contribution can we make?" the young man in White asked again.


    "Disciple Dabi is coming... Most of them spend their contribution points on cultivation, and now we can only get 100000 contribution points at most..." the young man in black frowned.


    "Release a reward, 50000 contribution points. As long as the cruel man responds, he can get 50000 contribution points!!" the young man in white burst out his fine eyes and whispered.


    The young man in black twitched. He looked at the young man in white strangely and said, "is it necessary to use 50000 contribution points as a stepping stone... Even if the cruel man responded... But didn''t agree, wouldn''t 50000 contribution points be wasted?"


    "I don''t want my shoes to cover the wolf. As long as he responds, I will try my best to make him promise to teach me the magic formula of the divine soul!!" the young man in white whispered.


    The Jidao holy sect doesn''t have a magic formula about the soul, but the grade is not high, and the power of Qin Huan''s sword has caused a great sensation in the inner door, because someone retained the image of Qin Huan''s sword and spread it in the inner door.


    According to the observation of many powerful people, Qin Huan''s magical power is strong, but his divine soul is stronger. Only with the top divine soul Dharma formula can the divine soul become so powerful, so many demons in the inner door are thinking of refining the divine soul of Qin Huan.


    "But..." the young man in black wanted to say something, but he was fiercely drunk by the young man in white. He said in a harsh voice: "nothing, but, if these 50000 contribution points were the stepping stone for the disciples than the top nine, would you still have so many buts? If I could get this divine soul Dharma formula, I would win the disciples more than the top nine!!"


    The young man in black looked sluggish. Although he still felt unnecessary, he didn''t dare to say anything more and turned away.


    "Cruel man? No matter who you are, Huo Ting will definitely get the divine soul formula! Even if I can''t get it, then no one can get it!!" the young man in white twinkled his eyes and whispered to himself.


    All the disciples of the inner gate who had watched Qin Huan''s sword and crystal stone were very excited. They all wanted to get the divine soul formula to improve their strength and prepare for disciple Dabi.


    In Jidao Shengzong, the outer gate is endless. Countless outer gate disciples only need to find ways to get contribution points to improve their cultivation, but in the inner gate, there are a series of assessments to encourage inner gate disciples to improve their strength.


    Therefore, the outer door is actually more comfortable than the inner door.


    Among the numerous internal examinations, the most important and key is disciple Dabi!


    In the inner gate, there is a small ratio in a hundred years, a middle ratio in five hundred years and a big ratio in a thousand years. A small ratio in a hundred years is that the inner gate is promoted from a true disciple to a quasi sequence Liezi, and a middle ratio in five hundred years can be promoted not only from a true disciple to a quasi sequence Liezi, but also from a quasi sequence Liezi to a sequence Liezi.


    In the millennium, three competitions were held one after another, outlining the small ratio and the middle ratio.


    Moreover, there is a provision in the Jidao holy sect that the top ten in the small comparison are qualified to participate in the middle comparison, while the top ten in the middle comparison are qualified to participate in the big comparison


    In other words, if the strength reaches its peak, it can even jump from childhood and have the qualification to compete for Taoism. If the strength is strong enough... It is not necessary to become Taoism. However, since the founding of the Jidao holy sect, there have been no more than three such cases.


    Of course, this situation is almost ignored, especially in today''s world, no one can do this, because... Every inner disciple of Jidao Shengzong is tempered, and it is absolutely impossible to win promotion qualification by opportunism!


    In Jidao Shengzong, Dabi, the disciple of all previous times, only tried to rob the disciples of fairyland, and only one Taoist would be born. That is to say, if the first robbery of fairyland could not become a Taoist, it would be more than a hundred times more difficult to become a Taoist after the second robbery of fairyland. It can almost be said that he broke the idea of a Taoist!


    Each inner disciple is only qualified to participate in the disciple Dabi three times, that is, after three times, he has no chance with Taoism in this life, but who is willing to suppress his cultivation in the fairyland for three thousand years?


    However, it doesn''t mean that after taking part in disciple Dabi and winning the first place, it is Daozi, but the top nine of disciple Dabi are qualified to climb to a place called ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    There will be Taozi.


    Almost every disciple of the inner sect, especially each pulse sequence, is preparing for disciple Dabi all the time.


    Of course, not everyone wants to be a Taoist, and most people want to enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, which is the holy land that the inner disciples of the ancient Saint sect dream of!!

 Chapter 894

    The ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion is known as the head of all saints of Jidao Shengzong. It is the strongest holy land among the countless holy places collected by Jidao Shengzong, which contains shocking mysteries.


    There are very few records about the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. One is that the top nine disciples of Dabi are qualified to climb. However, from the religious history of previous dynasties, no more than half of the previous climbs can enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, that is, only four of the nine can enter at most.


    And everyone who enters the pavilion of ancient holy scriptures will forget anything except what he gets when he comes out.


    In other words, when you enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, you will only remember what fortune you have obtained, such as inheritance, amazing magical powers, etc., but you will forget what it looks like, what you have seen and heard in the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    Under some kind of coincidence, maybe someone can keep the memory, and the person who keeps it can be promoted to Taoism!!


    It can be seen how high the gold content of the Tao of Jidao Shengzong is!


    No matter whether they can become Taoists or remember the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion, those who can enter the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion will get great fortune. Even if they can''t become Taoists, they will be cultivated.


    Unfortunately, it is rare that Dabi, a disciple of all dynasties, can enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    Because of this series of examinations, the inner gate has greater competition with each other, and can give full play to the potential of disciples to some extent... Maybe the inner gate can understand the essence of Jidao Shengzong.


    This time, Qin Huan suddenly appeared. The powerful soul attack made many inner disciples excited, because it was nearly 60 years before disciple Dabi, even now it was still time to practice the soul Dharma formula and magic power.


    Although sixty years is long, it can be a flick of the finger for each sequencer.


    But if you can master this top magical power, it will undoubtedly make every sequencer more confident to win the disciples than the top nine!


    For a while, there were more and more cruel people offering rewards, and the whole outer door was also surging. Everyone was looking for cruel people... Especially those who had fought with Qin Huan, looking for people similar to Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan, who was in the array of years, looked extremely pale when the dark tide surged in the outer door.


    It''s been a month and a half.


    Immersed in engraving the palm print pattern on the heaven mark for a whole month and a half!


    At the beginning, Qin Huan carved 36 palm prints in the ghost land, which had reached the limit. Now, after the golden heaven mark and his own heaven mark are combined, it seems to be stronger.


    Today, Qin Huan is already carving the 42nd palm print.


    Just as he had carved the 36th palm print in the ghost Kingdom, Qin Huan felt an inexplicable pressure enveloping his mind when he carved the 42nd palm print, as if he was carrying a heaven and earth.


    "Boom!!"


    When Qin Huan forced to carve it, the pressure soared. At this moment, the pressure of ignoring the vicissitudes of heaven and earth made Qin Huan''s blood boil and spew out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes, his face was white, and his face was suspicious.


    Now it was the same as when the 36th Tao was carved. It was like a mole ant. Qin Huan felt powerless. The pressure was too strong!


    "If you want to make the power of heaven''s finger stronger... You can only engrave the forty second way, otherwise the power will not increase much." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Over the years, he noticed a problem, that is, how many six layers of palmprint lines can make the power change


    At the beginning, the sixth way was the same as the thirty-six way. That is to say, if you want to improve the power of one finger of heaven, you must engrave the forty second way!


    But


    But the pressure was so strong that Qin Huan felt that if he continued to carve, the mark of heaven would crumble


    "If you can''t engrave the forty second way, you can''t greatly improve the power of heaven''s finger... So you must engrave these forty-two palm prints!!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled firmly.


    "When this menace erupted, I could use" I am heaven "to resist... Only in this way can I engrave the forty second way!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and tried again.


    Soon, the powerful pressure enveloped Qin Huan again. It seemed that the grain was like the power of heaven, and ordinary people were not allowed to depict it


    Qin Yuqiang endured the great pressure and portrayed it slowly.


    As the forty second palm print gradually took shape, the pressure had reached the limit that Qin Huan could bear!


    "I am heaven!!" Qin Huan did not hesitate to use me as heaven, trying to resist this great pressure with the magic power of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi.


    What made Qin Huan ecstatic was that when he used me, I was the queen of heaven, he was really under a lot less pressure. Qin Huan frantically accelerated his speed


    But within three seconds, Qin Huan''s prestige soared in vain


    Qin Huan groaned, and blood poured from his mouth. Not only that, but even his eyes and ears were bleeding.


    "I''m the ancient Saint Hun yuan Zi!!" Qin Huan opened his mouth and hissed. At this moment, he sank into the ghost of the ancient Saint Hun yuan Zi to resist the terrible pressure and complete the depiction.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, it was really useful. The terrible pressure was reduced a lot. Qin Huan frantically accelerated his speed


    Forty second way!


    Forty third way!


    Way 44!


    ¡­¡­


    Until the end of route 48


    "Is it you? You''re not dead yet?" Qin Huan felt that the whole world was about to collapse and endless pressure came from all over the world.


    Qin Huan was so frightened that he ended the 48th palm print crazily... At the moment of ending, Qin Yumeng sprayed blood. At this moment, the flesh and bones quenched by thunder burst and blood splashed!!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan''s seven orifices were bleeding and screamed. He fell to the ground and let the blood flow.


    Qin Huan stared at the sky above the cave and was extremely frightened. At this time, his condition was like being hit by the top strong man. The powerful body tempered by thunder was vulnerable... If it wasn''t for the ending in time, Qin Huan thought he would die under this terrible pressure!


    "What''s the matter? Why did you encounter such terrible pressure when depicting this palm print? And... Where did the sound come from?" Qin Huan was full of mixed feelings. He never expected that such a thing would happen when depicting this print.


    After he calmed down, Qin Huan took out the Taoist spirit water, took a sip, closed his eyes and sat up


    Half a day later, Qin Huan opened his eyes with a sense of fear. Looking back, he still had some lingering palpitations.


    "What''s the matter with the palm print? Why is there such terrible pressure? And... Where does the voice of vicissitudes come from?"


    "And you''re not dead? What do you mean?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with fear and fell into meditation.


    "Wait, the" you "of the voice of vicissitudes means the ancient Saint hunyuanzi? Who knows the ancient Saint hunyuanzi?"

 Chapter 895

    Qin Huan, who got this result, was stunned.


    Qin Huan was more and more sure when he thought about the vicissitudes of life again and again... But Qin Huan was confused. He engraved palmprint lines. Why did he lead to the vicissitudes of life?


    The only possibility is... The voice of vicissitudes is the person who created the palm print pattern.


    In other words, the palmprint pattern is actually a powerful rule, and the voice of vicissitudes is the terrorist existence that created this rule, and such a strong person... Still exists in the world? Such a strong man... How can he know the ancient Saint hunyuanzi??


    In this way, doesn''t it mean that the ancient Saint hunyuanzi is a strong man at the same level as the voice of vicissitudes??


    No


    Qin Huan heard the shock from the vicissitudes of life... It can be concluded that the ancient Saint hunyuanzi is likely to be of higher generation than the one who created the palm print pattern!!


    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time. The secret obtained by forcibly depicting the palmprint lines exceeded his cognition and imagination.


    For nearly three hours, Qin Huan gradually digested the gains, took a deep breath, calmed his mind, and said to himself, "I can''t touch many secrets now. The only thing I can do is to constantly improve his strength."


    Qin Huan seldom thought about the future, because if he was immersed in fantasizing about the future, he would only think more and fear more. There would be a sense of groundless worry. Qin Huan preferred to grasp everything now than thinking about the future.


    Leaving all his thoughts behind, Qin Huan looked at the mark of heaven in the bitter sea.


    At this time, there are 48 lines on some pure heaven marks of gold, which are all over the whole body of heaven marks, just like 48 palm prints superimposed on heaven marks.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a light flowing on the sky mark at this time, and a faint golden air flow diffused from the sky mark, which had never been seen before.


    "I don''t know what the relationship between the heaven mark and the palm print pattern is." Qin Huan said to himself. Looking back on the past heaven palm and the palm print on his face, Qin Huan was surprised.


    At that time, Qin Huan guessed that the palm print on the face of the palm of heaven was probably what the people who destroyed the Taoism of heaven did at the beginning. However, that palm did not kill the palm of heaven, but achieved the palm of heaven. He retained all the power of that palm, understood it, and finally created the pulse of heaven


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan not only wondered how the person who gave heaven a palm print, that is, the person who created the palm print pattern, existed.


    Qin Huan could not help but think of the people sitting on the sky when he left the ghost kingdom. At this time, connecting all these together, Qin Huan vaguely felt that he had only touched the tip of the iceberg in this world


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and pressed down all his thoughts. Qin Huan meditated and recovered. He didn''t get up slowly until his injury healed. The bones in his body burst out buzzing. He began to try to attract spatial resonance. In this way, he could improve his strength again.


    Qin Huan had made qualitative changes in all aspects because of the quenching of thunder and the five levels of cultivation. Just talking about the strength of bone ringing, 206 bones in his body were many times stronger than before.


    The power of the 206 bones was terrible, but Qin Huan was not satisfied with it. The power of bone Ming depended too much on the strength of the flesh. Only the stronger the flesh, the greater the power. But the resonance of all things, stars and heaven and earth was different.


    Looking back on the heaven and earth killing fist he used in the first world war with Xu Yiyi when he was defeated... That fist triggered spatial resonance with his own bone roaring force... Looking back on the roaring sound of heaven and earth at that moment, Qin Huan was aware of it and fell into enlightenment.


    In order to constantly try to resonate between heaven and earth, Qin Huan kept moving in the cave, constantly resonating with the bones


    Fortunately, the cave is big enough. Fortunately, the cave has a sound insulation array. Otherwise, someone will be awakened, because the sound of Qin Huan''s bone Ming is no different from the sound of thunder, or even more powerful than the sound of thunder!


    Time for any cultivator is like a white horse crossing the gap.


    It is getting closer and closer to the breakthrough of the one sect of ten thousand Taoism. Many external disciples who have long prepared for the breakthrough have left the pass, which makes the external gate more and more lively.


    However, although a few months later, you can still hear about "cruel people" in the outside door, and most of these closers are the best in the outside door. They are conceited and arrogant.


    After hearing the stories of cruel people, they are all curious, and young and vigorous they want to compare, so that there are more and more rewards for practice under the fairyland. In the end, there are almost thousands of success or failure


    Of course, some of them really want to compete with Qin Huan, and some want to lead Qin Huan. After all, there are not a few rewards for looking for cruel people. Everyone wants to drive them out.


    When the dark tide surged in the outer gate, Jiang Yong walked back and forth with great anxiety. If Qin Huan were here, he would recognize Jiang Yong, who was the black disciple blackmailed by Qin Huan for 10000 contribution points.


    At this time, Jiang Yong is upset. It has been five years since he was blackmailed by that damn new disciple for 10000 contribution points


    Over the past five years, Jiang Yong has been thinking about breaking Qin Huan to pieces all the time. But recalling Qin Huan''s means, Jiang Yong''s anger and hatred will turn into fear. Jiang Yong knows that if he finds it rashly, he will suffer.


    During this period, Jiang Yong didn''t want to go back to find someone else to retaliate, but Jiang Yong was worried that after it was spread out, he would be unable to lift his head in front of his friends. Therefore, Jiang Yong has been waiting for Li Kuang to pass... And this waiting is five years.


    Now, Jiang Yong finally heard that deacon Li Kuang had passed the pass a while ago, so he has been waiting for the right time to find Li Kuang... Today, the time is ripe, but Jiang Yong hesitated before entering


    After working for Li Kuang for many years, Jiang Yong naturally knows Li Kuang''s temperament. Although his name is crazy, Li Kuang is by no means a person with developed limbs and simple mind. On the contrary, he is an absolutely cruel person.


    Jiang Yong was worried that if the matter was reported, Li Kuang would punish himself... But if he did not report, the holes of thousands of contribution points had not been filled... After taking a deep breath, Jiang Yong bit his teeth and directly said in a high voice, "deacon Li, Jiang Yong asks for an interview."


    "Come in!" an indifferent voice sounded from the yard.


    Jiang Yong summoned up his courage and entered the courtyard.


    In half an hour.


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, a dark shadow flew out of the courtyard house, smashed the door and fell heavily into the courtyard.


    Jiang Yong covered his face and blood gushed from his mouth. He vomited a mouthful of blood and all his teeth vomited out, but Jiang Yong didn''t make any scream, but looked at the young man in Tsing Yi out of the house in horror.


    "This slap is not because you did wrong, but because you don''t hate enough... Do you really think that new disciple dares to make a big deal? As I am Li Kuang, you are afraid of a new disciple?" the young man in Tsing Yi said coldly. There is a ferocious scar on his face. Although his face is not as ferocious as Jiang Yong, it feels more cruel than Jiang Yong.


    "You should know the trace of the new disciples?" Li Kuang, a young man in Tsing Yi, said slowly.


    Jiang Yong nodded like a chicken pecking rice. His eyes showed fear and said vaguely: "the new disciple is a little strange. He hasn''t found his trace for five years, but I''ve always mastered the trace of a friend..."


    PS: don''t worry. There will be a big outbreak sooner or later. It''s a little Calvin these days.

 Chapter 896

    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan stayed in the years array for 25 years.


    Qin Huan has gained a lot over the years. After 25 years of precipitation, he has improved himself to the extreme.


    In terms of the strength of bone sound, he had initially mastered the spatial resonance. In terms of the ten thousand weight force, Qin Huan didn''t need to overlap many layers of strength to calculate, which didn''t make much sense, but Qin Huan was sure that the power of one punch could break the mountains!


    In the past 25 years, Qin Huan spent ten years refining the power of thunder punishment from his body by using the method recorded in the records of the early Yuan Dynasty. The power of the thunder punishment is as powerful as the thunder punishing the sky for the first time when Qin Huan''s Taoist realm was triple.


    Qin Huan called these nine thunder punishments thunders!


    Qin Huan refined more than 1000 Ming thunder beads... Although the power of death fireworks is far behind the way of thunder punishment, it does not affect the refining of Ming thunder beads, but the power of Ming thunder beads integrated into the thunder of thunder punishment... Is extremely powerful.


    Whether it was nine thunder punishing Jinglei or more than 1000 Ming thunder beads, Qin Huan stayed with Lei punishing Daoying.


    Today''s thunder punishing Taoist infants have undergone earth shaking changes after the tempering of thunder punishing and nirvana. The power of thunder punishing from the body of thunder punishing Taoist infants is extremely powerful.


    Therefore, nine thunder punishments, startling thunder and Ming thunder beads are better kept around the thunder punishing infant than around the thunder mark transformed by the seed of Nirvana!


    At this time, Qin Huan was looking inside. To be exact, he was looking inside at an immortal magic sword in a Xuanwu bone


    Since he became a sword keeper, Qin Huan seldom used the power of the immortal magic sword. He always kept the immortal magic sword in the Xuanwu bone. Although Qin Huan did not use the immortal magic sword over the years, he was secretly observing the immortal magic sword.


    At this time, when Qin Huan looked again, he found that the immortal magic sword had absorbed incomparably thick blood. What surprised Qin Huan was that the immortal magic sword was also absorbing the power of thunder punishment


    Qin Huan not only expected that the immortal magic sword was originally an immortal soldier level, but its power was greatly reduced because of the damage. Now it has been kept for many years, and the effect is very obvious. Qin Huan guessed that if this goes on, the immortal magic sword should be able to recover 50% of its power in a short time.


    "After leaving the pass, let''s see if there is anything in the sect that contains weapons and spirits... If I can restore the immortal magic sword... Then I will have another powerful weapon." Qin Huan said to himself. He was not worried that the immortal magic sword would bite back. Now, he separated a wisp of spirit and fused the weapons and spirits in the immortal magic sword. In a way, the immortal magic sword has become a part of him.


    According to Zhuhuang, as long as the great devil who forged the immortal magic sword does not recall the immortal magic sword, the immortal magic sword will always be his own thing... And the person who forged the great devil may have died long ago. Therefore, the immortal magic sword is an ownerless thing and there is no need to worry about others.


    "Wait, if the immortal sword idea is integrated into the immortal magic sword, it may make the immortal magic sword more powerful..." Qin Huan said to himself and pondered for a moment. He controlled the immortal sword idea in the meridians to drill into the immortal magic sword


    The divine knowledge was recovered from the immortal magic sword. Qin Huan looked at the yin-yang bone again. With his present spirit, he had already erased the spirit of the yin-yang king in the yin-yang bone. That is to say, the yin-yang bone now belongs to Qin Huan.


    Although the yin-yang bone was extraordinary, Qin Huan couldn''t start. He didn''t know how to exert his power. Therefore, Qin Huan was helpless because he couldn''t exert his power in his body.


    Qin Huan looked at the basaltic bones again. At the beginning, he condensed the basaltic blood and refined his 24 ribs into basaltic bones. Because the basaltic blood was so weak, it was difficult for the basaltic bones to improve. Fortunately, the strength of thunder punishment has bred for many years, making the bones around him extremely strong. Therefore, in a certain way, the basaltic bones have also become stronger.


    "Unfortunately, the blood of Xuanwu is too weak, otherwise, the defense of Xuanwu bone should be stronger." Qin Huan said to himself and looked at the spine bone again.


    At the beginning, the Dragon Sword condensed from the blood of Jain was integrated into the spine, so that Qin Huan''s spine was stronger than his ribs. Although he didn''t use the power of the Dragon Sword these years, Qin Huan could feel that the spine bones were getting stronger and stronger.


    "Eh!" Qin Huan, who looked at his spine, was surprised to find that his spine had changed somehow. It looked like a sword


    "No... this spine will not change, will it become a real dragon sword?" Qin Huan was not only shocked, but also had a dragon sword like Jain. The dragon sword was formed by Jain condensing the ancestral dragon''s blood in his mouth. It was extremely powerful.


    At the beginning, when he was in the secret territory of Wanzhong sect, the Jain he met swallowed the dragon sword and its power soared. It can be seen that for Jain, the stronger the dragon sword, the stronger the power it contains.


    But also because of the weak blood, the Dragon Sword didn''t really take shape. Unexpectedly, this time, the spine changed.


    "If you press on like this, if you raise the blood of Jain, your spine will really become a dragon sword?" Qin Huan immediately felt that his head was big.


    "Wait... Since my spine is equivalent to the Dragon Sword of Jain... If I engrave the inverse scale pattern of purple golden holy dragon on this spine..." Qin Huan blinked, and the idea came out. Qin Huan''s mood could not help accelerating


    Qin Huan couldn''t understand the reverse scale of the purple golden holy dragon because of his cultivation, but now... Although he didn''t understand it, he can engrave this pattern on the spine... If he can make the mark of heaven stronger like the palm print pattern... It''s the best. If not, it''s just a waste of time.


    Immediately, Qin Huan condensed Dao Yuan directly into a knife and began to put the purple golden holy dragon''s inverse scale pattern on his spine.


    Because the spine was also called the 24 bones of Paris polyphylla, Qin Huan simply started from the first bone.


    Qin Huan didn''t start writing immediately. He remembered the reverse scale lines of the purple gold holy dragon. After thinking about it repeatedly, he began to depict


    Although the lines were all on the reverse scales, Qin Huan deliberately carved these reverse scales in the form of a dragon, so that they could spread all over the spine.


    It took nearly a month to engrave the reverse scale pattern of Zijin Shenglong on the spine bone.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, the lines depicting the purple golden holy dragon against the scale were not shrouded by terror like the lines depicting the palm print. After carefully feeling it, Qin Huan didn''t feel any change in his spine.


    In other words, these lines are useless until you understand the purple gold holy dragon inverse scale lines.


    But Qin Huan was not disappointed. After all, this was an attempt.


    Then Qin Huan took back his thoughts, hesitated for a moment, took a deep breath, looked dignified, and took out six bronze tripods from naxu ring!


    Qin Huan wanted to come and study since he got it, but he didn''t have a suitable opportunity until today


    Qin Huan had high hopes for the six sided bronze tripod. He not only got the strength of the causal Taoist from the mouth of the golden ox, but also saw the means of the causal Taoist with his own eyes. Those who can have such means are definitely different.


    There was no reason why Qin Huan wanted to recapture the golden iron roll!

 Chapter 897

    The six sided bronze tripod is only the size of a fist. The tripod has six sides, all of which are bronze. Different from floating in the light ball, the six sided bronze tripod does not emit red and yellow light. There is nothing special except that the tripod surface is engraved with dense lines.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that he could not see any clue from the six bronze tripods. He even tried to probe into the divine knowledge, feel it, and inject Daoyuan into it... But it was all useless!!


    It seems that the six sided bronze tripod is just an ordinary thing that can''t be in an ordinary place.


    "Strange." Qin Huan was stunned.


    Because he had high hopes for the six sided bronze tripod, Qin Huan suddenly didn''t respond, which made him feel very different.


    There are no few treasures he gets, but whether it''s a horizontal knife, a killing blade or a heavenly purpose, even if God''s consciousness can''t penetrate, he can feel extraordinary. Moreover, after injecting Daoyuan, he will have an abnormal reaction.


    "There should be no right way..." Qin Huan said to himself and looked at it again and again. He carefully stared at the lines on each side and tried to find clues from the lines... But it still failed. These lines looked very ordinary.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan bit his finger and squeezed out a drop of fresh blood on the six sided bronze tripod


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. When the fresh blood droplets were on the six sided bronze tripod, a faint light appeared. Qin Huan was very happy and pondered for a moment. He slapped his forehead fiercely and spewed a mouthful of blood at the six sided bronze tripod


    As before, the six sided bronze tripod bloomed a faint red and yellow light, but Qin Huan wondered that the six sided bronze tripod did not absorb blood.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was not only puzzled, but also spewed out a mouthful of blood and observed carefully.


    Finally, after a few mouthfuls of blood, Qin Huan took six bronze tripods and looked at one side. He looked a little suspicious. He was keenly aware that the red and yellow light was emitted from this side.


    "Strange, why didn''t blood absorb much?" Qin Huan frowned. There was a pool of blood on the ground, but the six sided bronze tripod had no other vision except red and yellow light.


    Anyway, there was something strange about the six sided bronze tripod. Qin Huan was not in a hurry and planned to figure it out slowly.


    Qin Huan tried to squeeze out blood on this side again. Qin Huan found that this side of the tripod only absorbed a trace of blood... It seems that it only absorbed a specific force


    Qin Huan kept trying


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan vomited a drop of earthy yellow blood and directly dropped it on this tripod.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the lines on the bronze tripod seemed to be alive, but there was a wave of light flowing, and the lines on the tripod had a slight change... When Qin Huan looked at the lines again, he felt that there was some mysterious power on the lines.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, these lines condensed a strange figure. The figure was incomplete and looked like a dragon''s head


    "It''s Xuanwu!! there are Xuanwu rules on this bronze tripod!!!" Qin Huan''s eyes burst into light, and his whole body was shaking!!


    In his state of mind, few things could excite him so much, but the secret spirit contained in the six sided bronze tripod made Qin Huan very excited.


    Qin Huan tried more than a thousand times these days, and the blood in his body almost drained... Finally, Qin Huan came to the conclusion that this tripod only absorbed the Xuanwu blood in his body!!


    Qin Huan had condensed the Xuanwu blood in his body and dropped it on this tripod before such a change appeared.


    Especially the dragon head condensed from the grain on the tripod... Qin Huan has seen it!!


    At the beginning, the golden ox and Yao Pengfei used it in World War I. at that time, Qin Huan heard that others said it was a basaltic rule, and the basaltic rule used by the golden ox was similar to the grain on this bronze tripod!!


    "It should be that my blood is not pure, so I don''t show a complete grain... But now I can be sure that this bronze tripod is engraved with Xuanwu rules... And it may also be a complete Xuanwu rules!" Qin Huan said to himself, his eyes were red, his words were trembling, and his body could not restrain!!


    The six sided bronze tripod was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination!


    You know, this side is the Xuanwu rule. What about the other five sides?? Besides, is it as simple as six rules engraved on the tripod??


    All this is unknown, but what is certain is that the six sided bronze tripod is extremely extraordinary, and its precious degree is comparable to the purpose of heaven!!


    "It''s a Taoist priest of cause and effect!! one bronze tripod contains such amazing secret!!" Qin Huan murmured to himself, feeling more and more regretful. These six bronze tripods are so extraordinary. What secret does the golden iron roll full of tadpole inscriptions contain???


    What kind of weapon was the huge sword of dense light that the friar of soul city got that day? What do you get from chasing wasteland??


    At this moment, Qin Huan was greedy... He wanted to get everything he got from the huge sword


    However, it was just a thought. Looking back on what Jinniu said in the past, the cause and effect of Taoist priest of cause and effect... Will come to the door in the future, which made Qin Huan worried. If he did come to the door, I''m afraid... The Taoist priest of cause and effect would never let himself go?


    "I wish the Taoist priest of cause and effect had died or been suppressed..." Qin Huan said to himself


    Then, after putting aside all his thoughts, Qin Huan condensed a drop of Xuanwu essence blood on this bronze tripod, but it may be that Qin Huan''s Xuanwu blood is not pure, and the lines on this tripod have not changed much


    "Well, I''m going to improve the blood of Xuanwu in the future... And the top priority is to understand these Xuanwu lines. If these lines are engraved on Xuanwu bones... The power of Xuanwu bones should be greatly improved!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    He didn''t realize it immediately, but looked carefully at the other sides of the six sided bronze tripod.


    "This side is a Xuanwu side, which contains Xuanwu rules. What rules are engraved on the other five sides? What blood is needed to stimulate these five sides?" Qin Huan frowned. Although these six bronze tripods contain amazing secrets, Qin Huan was helpless. Now he only knows one side, and the other five sides have no clue


    It''s like sitting on a golden mountain without mining.


    "I''ll study it slowly in the future. The top priority is to reveal all the Xuanwu rules... But now where can I get the Xuanwu blood? Where can I improve the Xuanwu blood?" Qin Huan was not only bitter, but without more pure Xuanwu blood, I''m afraid the Xuanwu rules could not be fully revealed


    "Let''s travel to the holy land after the ten thousand roads have passed through the pass." Qin Huan thought more urgently about traveling.


    Then Qin Huan began to understand the rules of the Xuanwu side, and tried to carve this grain on the 24 Xuanwu bones around him!

 Chapter 898

    Jidao Shengzong, inner gate, a small courtyard somewhere.


    Xiang Kui opened his eyes from meditation. Until today, his injury in the ancestral land of the holy mountain was completely healed.


    Staring at the front, Xiang Kui has a strong sense of reluctance in his eyes. Up to now, he still can''t figure out why the original plan failed?


    According to his speculation, even if the fierce beast in the holy mountain ancestral land was found after getting it, it was definitely found after leaving the holy mountain ancestral land, but he didn''t expect to be found just at the door


    If his spirit had not been strong enough, he would have died there


    "Disciple Dabi is around the corner... If you can get it, you will be much more confident of getting the top nine. Why did you fail? It''s clear that everything is under calculation!!" Xiang Kui''s face is a little ferocious.


    Disciple Dabi once in a thousand years, this is his only chance to promote Taoism. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he will never wait for a thousand years for disciple Dabi''s top nine... That is to say, if he can''t get the chance of the top nine this time, it means that he can''t step into the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion all his life!


    "I must enter again! But... This time has aroused their vigilance. I''m afraid it won''t be as dangerous as this time." Xiang Kui''s face twitched. He knew how lucky he was to be alive this time!


    "It seems that the reason why he escaped this time is really because of the strange boy in the boy''s hand... The boy saved the boy... Will he remember this kindness? If he continues to take the boy next time, will he turn the corner?" Xiang Kui fell into meditation.


    Although he failed once, Xiang Kui was not immersed in failure for long. His top priority is to enter the holy mountain ancestral land again. Only in this way can he be more confident!


    "Wait... If you take that boy into there... Use that boy to attract others'' attention... Can you buy me time?" Xiang Kui fell into meditation.


    "Anyway, I need to try... But I can''t go again in a short time."


    "Do you want to teach the boy? Forget it... The boy is evil. If you rashly let him improve his soul, I''m afraid it''s hard to control in the future." Xiang Kui narrowed his eyes and had a plan in his heart.


    Then Xiang Kui sank into his body and said, "Nie Lao..."


    ¡­¡­


    It is getting closer and closer to the opening time of wandaoguizong, and the whole outer door has fallen into noise.


    There are disciples everywhere who preach about breaking through the pass and the experience left by many disciples. People who have nothing to do begin to guess who can stand out and inherit from breaking through the pass.


    When many monks talk about breaking through the pass, many people are still talking about the cruel man... Because many demons say they want to challenge the cruel man


    There are countless wild words such as "cruel people will be killed within a hundred moves"... And many monks are waiting for Qin Huan to come to the battle fairy tower to challenge.


    The busiest place of the whole outer gate is Panlong square. There are tens of thousands of outer gate disciples gathered here at any time, sometimes hundreds of thousands


    In this bustling Panlong square, a fat man knelt on his knees in Panlong square. He hung his head and seemed to want to retract his face into his collar


    In this bustling square, the fat figure kneeling on the ground was very conspicuous, but not many disciples paid attention to it, most of them ignored it, and some people were compassionate. They asked, but no one wanted to help him up.


    However, if someone pays attention, he must be able to see the fat man''s body trembling from time to time, and the face almost retracted into his collar is very ferocious, and there are blood and tears in his almost narrowed eyes


    This fat man is Ge Qingxuan!!!


    At this time, it is impossible to describe Ge Qingxuan''s inner feelings in words. There are resentment, anger, helplessness, pain and unwillingness.


    He came from remote ancient regions, but also from a declining family. He is the hope of the family.


    Ge Qingxuan will never forget his parents'' advice and grandpa''s expectant eyes when he left the family. Ge Qingxuan saw from his grandpa''s eyes for the first time that everything in the family and the high hopes of his family inspired Ge Qingxuan all the time.


    Ge Qingxuan dreams that one day he can become a strong man in the famous earthquake, a legendary Purgatory and lead the family to rise again!


    In order to join Jidao Shengzong, no one knows how much pain Ge Qingxuan has suffered and how much sweat he has shed, but his inner faith and persistence have always supported him to this step.


    Even if he only became an ordinary disciple of Jidao Shengzong, Ge Qingxuan was extremely grateful. In his opinion, even if he was an ordinary disciple, as long as he worked hard, he would stand out one day.


    Especially after knowing the external rules of Jidao Shengzong, Ge Qingxuan trembled with excitement.


    At that moment, he seemed to see the day when he rose, the tears of his parents when he returned home, and the scene of his grandfather crying with joy


    When GE Qingxuan was passionate, full of fighting spirit and dreaming of a better future, the emergence of Jiang Yong and Deacon Li Kuang of the law enforcement hall was like a blow to ge Qingxuan.


    He didn''t suffer from flesh and blood, and didn''t talk too much nonsense, because deacon Li Kuang only said one sentence: "either abolish your cultivation, or go to Panlong square and kneel down to Li Youcai!"


    Ge Qingxuan chose the latter after a short struggle!!


    Kneeling in the square, he felt the strange eyes from many people. Ge Qingxuan had to retract his head into his collar. Maybe this can keep him a little dignity


    The original ambition and fighting spirit all disappeared at this moment.


    At this moment, he found how naive he had thought before. At this moment, he found that everything was just a dream, and Li Kuang''s words woke him up.


    At this moment, Ge Qingxuan hated that he was useless and that his strength was too weak.


    At this moment, he suddenly missed his parents, grandparents and people far away, but when he thought of their eyes at parting, Ge Qingxuan... His heart was like a knife, and his inner pain, grief and humiliation almost made him collapse!


    The fingernails of both hands have been pinched into the thick, white and tender palm, and the blood overflows, but Ge Qingxuan doesn''t know!


    In the bustling Panlong square, where people come and go, Ge Qingxuan''s fat figure seems very lonely, incompatible with the bustling square, as if... He doesn''t belong to this world.


    "Sorry to trouble you."


    When GE Qingxuan fell into endless grief and pain, a gentle voice sounded. Ge Qingxuan''s body trembled sharply. He raised his head fiercely, and the blood and tears in his eyes fell down the corner of his eyes at the moment of raising his head, making his fat face a little more ferocious and gloomy.


    "Their goal is to force you out. If you go, I''ll be fine after kneeling for a while!!" Ge Qingxuan shouted.

 Chapter 899

    Qin Huan looked at GE Qingxuan kneeling on the ground calmly.


    But when GE Qingxuan looked up, his eyes were full of blood and tears. Qin Huan couldn''t help but smoke.


    Listening to ge Qingxuan''s words, Qin Huan felt even worse.


    With Qin Huan''s mind, he could guess what happened. Ge Qingxuan ended up like this. I''m afraid he was trying to force himself out. The reason why he started at this time should be that the Deacon Li Kuang behind the young man in black left the customs. Otherwise, no one would support him. The young man in black would never dare to do so.


    Qin Huan squatted down and put his hands on Ge Qingxuan''s strong upper arm. Ge Qingxuan couldn''t resist, so he forced Ge Qingxuan up!


    "Since you want to force me out, just as they want," Qin Huan whispered. Seeing Ge Qingxuan''s desire to stop talking, Qin Huan patted Ge Qingxuan and said, "well, it''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll finish it."


    Qin Huan sighed in his heart that he had planned not to give Ge Qingxuan the contribution points. He was worried that he would be implicated. Later, he thought that the young man in black could not find himself and would definitely find Ge Qingxuan. Therefore, Qin Huan gave Ge Qingxuan a thousand contribution points to practice in isolation.


    But the man was not as good as heaven, but he was found by the young man in black.


    Looking at GE Qingxuan''s trembling body, Qin Huan felt very unhappy. It had nothing to do with Ge Qingxuan. Ge Qingxuan just said a few words for himself


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan didn''t like to owe people, because it was like owed others. Qin Huan didn''t like it very much. Ge Qingxuan said a few words for himself before. Qin Huan bought Ge Qingxuan a pan long jade plate and a thousand contribution points in order to repay Ge Qingxuan''s kindness.


    If there were no such thing now, Qin Huan would not have much time to find Ge Qingxuan in the future. If there were no accidents, there would be almost no intersection in the future


    Today, Ge Qingxuan knelt here. Naturally, Qin Huan knew his purpose, but Qin Huan was not a cold-blooded man. He couldn''t turn a blind eye, let alone because of himself.


    He picked up Ge Qingxuan. Qin Huan''s divine sense had been covering the whole Panlong square. After his eyes narrowed slightly, he took Ge Qingxuan to one side.


    "Li... Elder martial brother Li, we are staying in Panlong square now... Here, they dare not take us in broad daylight." Ge Qingxuan whispered. After this, the whole person seemed more stable.


    "It''s all right. This matter must be solved. Otherwise, you wait for me here?" Qin Yu shook his head and said.


    Ge Qingxuan was extremely afraid, but Qin Huan was still worried about being alone and followed him.


    Qin Huan intended to walk towards a remote mountain.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan and Ge Qingxuan stood at the foot of a mountain. There were not many disciples living in the mountain. It was a rare human trace.


    "How brave!!" accompanied by a hoarse voice, two figures came from another winding path. The leader was dressed in green clothes and looked ugly, but there was a ferocious scar on his left face, which added a sense of ferocity to him. His eyes were like eagle eyes, staring at Qin Huan with fine eyes.


    The young man was followed by Jiang Yong, who was blackmailed by Qin Huan for 10000 contribution points.


    "Are you the one that Li Kuang forced Ge Qingxuan to kneel?" Qin Huan said calmly, staring at the leading young man.


    "Force? I didn''t force him. I just gave him two choices. He chose to kneel in Panlong square." Li Fenglong walked with a big tiger step, with a confident smile on his face, as if everything was under his control.


    "Oh? Which two choices?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, while GE Qingxuan, standing behind him, trembled violently, clenched his hands into fists and stared at Li Kuang.


    "Either the cultivation is abandoned, or kneel in Panlong square until you appear." Li laughs wildly.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "come on, how can you give up?"


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Li Kuang smiled more and said, "you blackmailed 10000 contribution points from Jiang Yong, right? 30000 contribution points and compensate 30000 contribution points. This is the end of the matter. By the way, it doesn''t include the 10000 you blackmailed, so there are 40000 in total!"


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and took out the token directly.


    The smile on Li Kuang''s face stagnated sharply. Even Ge Qingxuan and Jiang Yong were struck by lightning, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    This is 30000 contribution points, not 300, not 3000, but 30000. In the outer gate, 30000 contribution points are almost astronomical for ordinary disciples. I don''t know how many sect missions it takes to get 30000 contribution points.


    Not to mention the two of them, even Li Kuang can''t make so many contributions at one time.


    Looking suspiciously at the token in Qin Huan''s hand, Li Kuang said coldly, "are you kidding me?"


    "There are 40000 pieces of contribution points. Do you want them or not?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    "Well, boy, if you dare to fool me, although the Jidao saint is big, there is no place for you." Li Kuang snorted coldly and took out his disciple token.


    Qin Huan directly gave 40000 contribution points to Li Kuang. At the moment of giving, Qin Huan touched Li Kuang''s hand with his right hand and said faintly, "40000 contribution points have arrived. Is this over?"


    Li Kuang looked at the token suspiciously. When he saw 40000 contribution points lying in the token, the whole person was like being struck by lightning. At this moment, he was a little frightened, stared at Qin Huan and whispered, "who are you?"


    When Qin Huan really took out 40000 contribution points, Li Kuang was not surprised. Instead, he was frightened and frightened!!


    Although Li Kuang did some shady things in the sect as a deacon, he was able to be the deacon of the soul Road law enforcement hall. He was by no means a fool. He never believed that an ordinary disciple could have 40000 contribution points. Even after deducting 10000 blackmail, there were 30000!


    Moreover, Jiang Yong once said that Qin Huan was a new disciple, that is to say, these 30000 contribution points were earned by the new disciple in five years... 30000 contribution points in five years?


    You know, he''s only so much in recent decades.


    Li Kuang''s face became cloudy and uncertain. Looking at Qin Huan''s calm, he felt panic.


    According to his original idea, Qin Huan was forced to kneel down and beg for mercy and spit out 10000 contribution points intact. If Qin Huan couldn''t get 10000 contribution points, he would sign an IOU and add high interest to make Qin Huan pay back for hundreds of years.


    What Li Kuang didn''t expect was that Qin Huan really took out 40000 contribution points, which made Li Kuang have a bad hunch.


    "Is it over?" Qin Huan ignored the shock of Li Kuang and others and asked again.


    Li Kuang took a sharp draw in his heart, took a deep breath, and nodded solemnly.


    "Now that the matter is over, it''s time to force my friend to kneel... I also give you two choices, either the cultivation is abolished or kneel in rock square... By the way, Ge Qingxuan, how long have you knelt before?"


    "One month and six days!!" Ge Qingxuan said in a daze.


    "Well, either cultivation is abandoned, or kneel in rock square for ten years. You can choose between two choices!"


    Ten years, almost a hundred times of a month and six days!


    At the same time, in a unique courtyard above the mountain, an old man in a crane cloak and Taoist robe stared at a simple man, as if waiting for the man to answer. When Qin Huan''s words sounded, the old man and the simple man couldn''t help looking down.

 Chapter 900

    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Li Kuang''s face twitched violently. He was very angry and smiled: "boy, are you talking to me?"


    Although he was surprised by Qin Huan''s 40000 contribution points, this does not mean that Li Kuang was really afraid of Qin Huan. He was more worried about whether Qin Huan had other backers. If so, he could not offend Qin Huan as much as possible.


    But now, Qin Huan''s words undoubtedly cut off his future. Even if Qin Huan asked him to give 10000 contribution points to compensate Ge Qingxuan, he would still think about it, but let him kneel in rock square for ten years? It''s impossible!


    Besides, even if Qin Huan has a backer behind him, doesn''t he have Li Kuang? If there was room for relaxation, he would consider it, but Qin Huan made Li crazy.


    Qin Huan stared at Li Kuang seriously and nodded.


    Li Kuang smiled grimly. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Jiang Yong looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and hurried up. He was afraid that Qin Huan would take him for a long time.


    Ge Qingxuan looked at Qin Huan and Li Kuang with a puzzled face. His heart was full of fog. He didn''t understand what was going on... Li Kuang left... Did Qin Huan really take out 40000 contribution points??


    This makes Ge Qingxuan a little incredible. If he doesn''t take out... Will Li Kuang leave?


    But how could Qin Huan have 40000 contribution points?


    Ge Qingxuan''s head didn''t react. What''s the situation.


    Just as GE Qingxuan was watching Li Kuang''s back as he left, Li Kuang was suddenly stunned. His strong body trembled sharply. He turned to Qin Huan in horror and said, "what did you... What did you do to me?"


    "It''s not easy for you to have today''s accomplishments, so I''ll give you ten more seconds to think about it!" Qin Huan stared at Li Kuang coldly and said calmly. He touched Li Kuang when he made a contribution to Li Kuang. At that moment, Qin Huan separated a wisp of spirit into Li Kuang''s body


    Qin Huan understood the soul way and stepped into the fourth realm of soul refining formula. These are just small skills for Qin Huan


    "You... You... I Li Kuang will make your life worse than death..." Li Kuang turned and ran, trying to find someone to check.


    "Ten!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Li Kuang''s body stagnated and forcibly slowed down.


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    With Qin Huan''s indifference, Li Kuang ran three miles away and forcibly stopped. His inexplicable sense of death crisis became stronger and stronger, which almost made Li Kuang into despair.


    Although he didn''t believe that a five fold monk in the Taoist realm could abolish himself, the sense of crisis from the spirit was real!


    Li Kuang doesn''t dare to gamble. He doesn''t dare to gamble with his accomplishments. Once his accomplishments are abolished, everything is over and it''s too late... Even if he has the backing of internal disciples, he has no use value after his accomplishments are abolished, and... After so many years of hard work, he will never be willing to lose his accomplishments.


    At this moment, Li Kuang really understood why Jiang Yong was soft and why he took out 10000 contribution points... Under such circumstances... He didn''t dare to gamble!!


    "If you abandon my cultivation, do you know the consequences? Do you know who my senior brother is?" Li Kuang turned his head and shouted fiercely.


    "Oh? Who can see that I ruined your cultivation? Are we 500 feet apart now?" Qin Huan stared at Li Kuang and said indifferently, "four!!"


    "I''ll give you back your contribution. It''s over. I''ll never trouble you again!" Li Kuang bowed his head. The strong sense of crisis from the spirit frightened him. He didn''t dare to gamble, but he would never choose to kneel in Panlong square for ten years!!


    "Three!" Qin Huan ignored and shouted.


    Li Kuang''s muscles twitched sharply on his face, and his body was covered with bean sized cold sweat, falling into endless struggle.


    Jiang Yong looked at Li Kuang with a dull face. He didn''t know why Li Kuang changed his mind. But when he saw the cold sweat on Li Kuang''s face, Jiang Yong realized something and looked at Qin Huan in fear.


    Ge Qingxuan''s mind was blank and he stared at Qin Huan.


    "Two!"


    "One" just as the word was about to come out, Li Kuang''s inner pride collapsed at this moment. His face was ferocious and roared: "I kneel!!!"


    "Very good!" Qin Huan walked over indifferently


    "Wait... Li... Li Daoyou... Wait..." Qin Huan didn''t take a few steps, but he heard Ge Qingxuan speak.


    Ge Qingxuan''s fat body was shaking slightly. Although he didn''t know how Qin Huan did it, Ge Qingxuan clearly understood that if Li Kuang really knelt, things would get worse and worse, and even lead to the people behind Li Kuang.


    At that time, Ge Qingxuan was worried that Qin Huan could not bear it. Moreover, even if Qin Huan could bear it, he could not bear it. Ge Qingxuan knew that Qin Huan could not protect him all his life, and he didn''t want to be protected all his life


    Therefore, if he Ge Qingxuan is OK and continues to stay in Jidao Shengzong, then... Li Kuang can''t kneel!!


    Qin Huan paused and turned his head in doubt.


    "Count... Forget it, don''t let him kneel... As long as he apologizes to me..." Ge Qingxuan summoned up courage. He naturally knew that Qin Huan was acting for him, but he didn''t want to owe Qin Huan too much or take too much risk for him!


    And Ge Qingxuan has a more thought in his heart... One day, he will wash his shame with his own blood!


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, looked at GE Qingxuan and said, "have you thought about it?"


    Ge Qingxuan took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    Seeing Ge Qingxuan''s chubby face, Qin Huan naturally knew what GE Qingxuan was worried about, but he had to say that GE Qingxuan was actually the best, because Qin Huan would not protect him all his life. Even, Qin Huan would leave the Jidao holy sect and travel soon


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "OK!" then Qin Huan looked at Li Kuang and said, "did you hear what he said?"


    Li Kuang''s heart was ecstatic... If he really knelt down for ten years, although he saved his accomplishments, he could no longer raise his head in the sect in the future. He looked at GE Qingxuan and said, "younger martial brother, don''t take what you did before into account. Li Kuang will compensate you."


    Ge Qingxuan couldn''t accept the sudden reversal. Looking at the ferocious scar on Li Kuang''s face, he took a deep breath and just nodded faintly.


    Seeing this, Li Kuang looked at Qin Huan again.


    Qin Huan looked bland and took out the token. Seeing this, Li Kuang didn''t know what Qin Huan meant. He hurried over and assigned 40000 contribution points to Qin Huan intact.


    When taking back the disciple''s token, Qin Huan looked at Li Kuang and said indifferently, "don''t talk to the elder martial brother behind you in the future. I also have two elder martial brothers in Jidao Shengzong, one is mu Zhanyun and the other is Xiang Kui!"


    Li Kuang''s pupils narrowed sharply and his body trembled violently. He looked at Qin Huan as if he had seen a ghost. Then he nodded like a chicken pecking rice and left quickly with Jiang Yong


    Looking at Li Kuang, Qin Huan only felt funny. Isn''t it too scary? He not only has two senior brothers, mu Zhanyun and Xiang Kui, but the whole inner disciples are his senior brothers


    Qin Huan actually encountered a lot of such situations, so what to say and do is Pediatrics for him... And the reason why he moved out of Mu Zhanyun and Xiang Kui is mainly for GE Qingxuan


    At the same time, the crane cloak Taoist robe old man and the simple man on the mountain looked at the bottom in a daze. After a long time, the Taoist robe old man stroked his chest and beard and said, "interesting, interesting, really interesting!"

 Chapter 901

    Li Kuang returned to his place of residence as soon as possible.


    Jiang Yong followed him with a worried face. As soon as he entered the courtyard, Li Kuang stopped in vain and said in a low voice, "are you sure he is a new disciple?"


    "Absolutely, he was in the house where the new disciple lived, and from the fat man''s words, it can be concluded that he is definitely a new disciple!" Jiang Yong whispered. He had to say that Jiang Yong was relieved after hearing Li Kuang''s inquiry.


    Before he came, he was almost ready to be beaten, but he didn''t expect Li Kuang to ask instead of doing it.


    "A new disciple earned more than 30000 contribution points in just five years... And it was easy for me to feel the death crisis..." Li Kuang''s eyes flashed and fell into meditation.


    Although he was able to become a deacon with the help of his senior brother, most of his success today was achieved step by step by himself.


    It can be said that in a way, Li Kuang is a personal genius. Although he holds the banner of senior brother, Li Kuang will never bother senior brother easily, because he knows that some relationships are not forced to use.


    "By the way, what was his accomplishment five years ago?" Li Kuang suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Three levels of Taoist realm..." Jiang Yong thought about it carefully, but his face changed sharply. Qin Huan''s accomplishments seemed to be the five levels of Taoist realm!!


    How is that possible?


    In a short period of five years, he jumped from the triple of Taoism to the quintuple of Taoism??


    After hearing this, Li Kuang''s pupil shrank sharply and his face was cloudy and sunny. He recalled what he heard after leaving the customs... Finally, Li Kuang''s body couldn''t help shaking


    "Li... Deacon Li, we... Really let go..." Jiang Yong still has some unwilling words in his heart.


    "Pa!"


    Before Jiang Yong''s words were finished, a loud slap in the face exploded in vain. Jiang Yong''s body flew directly. He only heard Li Kuang say: "from today on, you''d better forget everything about it. If you dare to provoke him again, you''ll never see me!"


    ¡­¡­


    After appeasing Ge Qingxuan, Qin Huan left 3000 contribution points to ge Qingxuan.


    Originally, Qin Huan intended to ask Li Kuang to make an apology to ge Qingxuan and pay thousands of contribution points, but after thinking about it, Li Kuang is not a good stubble. If he rashly paid Ge Qingxuan, he was afraid that he would beg to go back in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Huan himself gave Ge Qingxuan 3000 contribution points to prevent future trouble.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, if there were no accidents, the matter would be really over.


    Ge Qingxuan refused at first, but under Qin Huan''s strong request, he took over 3000 contribution points. After telling Ge Qingxuan, Qin Huan left.


    It''s not long since Qin Huan broke through the pass. Qin Huan needs to inquire about breaking through the pass in detail.


    When Qin Huan returned to the Panlong square, the huge Panlong square was still crowded, and tens of thousands of external disciples were talking to each other on the Panlong square.


    Listening to the comments around him, Qin Huan frowned slightly. Most of the disciples talked about breaking through the pass, and some talked about cruel people!.


    What made Qin Huan look a little stiff was that from the comments of these disciples, Qin Huan came to the conclusion that... The cruel man who made a lot of noise in the outside door... Was himself!


    In order to earn quick contribution points, Qin Huan didn''t care about anything else. He directly used the sky killing knife to sweep away, but he didn''t expect... It would cause such a big shock... And after returning from the holy mountain and ancestral land, Qin Huan heard about the cruel man, but he didn''t think much... But he didn''t think that the cruel man was himself!


    Qin Huan was not only a little stiff, but unexpectedly he had another title.


    But then Qin Huan looked dignified when he heard about many rewards, and he keenly smelled something unusual.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan entered the xuange of Panlong thirteen Pavilion. What made Qin Huan''s eyelids jump was that almost ten rewards were about "cruel people". Qin Huan was silent, went out of the xuange and went to Tiange, underground Ge and Huangge


    After turning around, Qin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. The four pavilions of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang, together, offered no less than 300 rewards for him. Moreover, there was one more, 80000 contribution points. Moreover, as long as he came forward, he could get it!!


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would be complacent about having so many rewards, but Qin Huan saw a sense of crisis. These rewards must have the same purpose... And Qin Huan had to think about it carefully.


    "All of them offered rewards... What did they want to do? Did they... Fall in love with the divine power sky killing knife?" Qin Huan gradually relaxed and reintegrated into the Panlong square.


    Half a day later.


    "Is it for disciple Dabi in 60 years?" Qin Huan frowned slightly and knew that the real purpose of these rewards was to prepare for the so-called disciple Dabi in the inner door!


    Later, Qin Huan thought carefully for a long time and found that he was wearing a rage fairy mask and perfectly hid his identity, which should not be known by many people. However, the only thing Qin Huan worried about was Li Kuang


    If I knew there were so many rewards here, I wouldn''t take out the 40000 contribution points... After all, an ordinary disciple can have so many contribution points. People with a little shrewdness will feel abnormal. It''s easy to doubt himself in Lenovo.


    "He should have thought too much. He shouldn''t think so much about it?" Qin Huan said to himself. If his identity was really exposed, Qin Huan really had to leave. There were so many rewards alone. What about those who didn''t offer a reward?


    I''m afraid most of these people are at the level of quasi sequencer and sequencer. Qin Huan really can''t provoke such people now... Otherwise, there will be endless trouble!


    Leaving aside his confused thoughts, Qin Huan began to concentrate on inquiring about the situation of one pass for all.


    After several days of inquiry, Qin Huan had a certain understanding of how to break through the pass. The news he could get made Qin Huan a little confused.


    The once-in-a-300-year journey of "ten thousand return to one sect" doesn''t have many passes... There is only one bridge... I don''t know how long the bridge is, but it must pass through in a short time, that is to say, if you want to pass through this journey, you need to reach the other side of the bridge in a short time!


    Although I don''t know what''s strange about the bridge, few people have passed through the past dynasties. It can be seen how difficult it is to pass through the bridge.


    In the past, all kinds of magic powers were integrated into one sect, which is said to have all kinds of magic powers... It is said that all kinds of magic powers were integrated into the process of breaking through the pass.


    It is said that there is an ancient book spirit in this pass. When a disciple breaks through the pass, the book spirit will allocate the magic powers most suitable for the disciple''s own situation according to the disciple''s strength and potential!


    "It''s really exciting!" Qin Huan not only took a deep breath, but if, according to the rumor, there was a Book Spirit who could assign magic powers suitable for his disciples... That would be tailor-made.


    "I don''t know... What magical powers will this ancient book spirit assign to me?"

 Chapter 902

    Less than half a day after the entrance of the ten thousand Dao Guiyi sect, there were a large number of disciples gathered in the entrance square. Most of these disciples were disciples of the Jidao Shengzong together with Qin Huan.


    "Eleven of the new disciples have become inner disciples this time. However, I don''t know how many of these eleven have become quasi sequencers and sequencers."


    "I heard from the inner martial brother that it seems that one is Daozi, one is xuliezi, four are quasi xuliezi and five are true disciples. This time, they should all come to break through the pass."


    "Do you think that cruel man will join us? It''s said that he is the fifth major cultivation of the Taoist realm... He should not have participated in the breakthrough."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stood in the crowd and listened to the comments of the disciples around him. He looked a little surprised. Because he had become an ordinary disciple, he was not qualified to know how many people had become inner disciples.


    Later, Qin Huan was busy practicing all the way, and he didn''t have time to inquire about the inner disciples. At this time, he knew that eleven people had become inner disciples, with more Taoism and sequence!


    This made Qin Huan not only sigh. From the beginning, Qin Huan thought he could enter the inner door and at least become a sequencer, but he didn''t expect that even the elite disciples of the outer door couldn''t reach it because of the cause and effect lamp, let alone sequencer


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. While waiting, he continued to listen to others.


    As for this pass, although it''s only the bridge, there''s a lot of stress in this bridge. Because of the limited time, everyone will compete, which means that most of the disciples will be eliminated from the beginning


    After entering the middle of the bridge, the bridge is divided into nine chains, and only ten people can pass on each chain.


    In other words, there are only 90 people who almost continue to cross the bridge, so it is difficult to be one of these 90 people without absolute strength.


    However, since the past dynasties, what has blocked many demons and Tianjiao is the second half of the bridge


    It is said that there is a kind of top-level magic array on the second half of the bridge. Three selves will condense in the magic array, that is, if you want to break through the magic array, you need to break through the siege under the encirclement and suppression of three selves


    This is almost the most difficult and difficult place to break through.


    As like as two peas, the three are just the same as themselves. So, to break through is just as difficult as to be!


    Therefore, the whole breakthrough can be divided into three parts. The front, middle and rear sections of the bridge reach the other side of the bridge in a incense burning time, so that through the breakthrough, you can get the tailored magic power of 10000 guiyizong!


    However, it is worth noting that after entering the pass, you can''t use weapons. Once the weapons are sacrificed, they will be sent out of the pass.


    Listening to the comments of many disciples, Qin Huan also took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that he was so particular about entering the pass. Let''s not talk about the front, but the last half... Is it too abnormal?


    Facing the three selves, break out of the Siege... And it needs to be completed in a total of one incense burning time?? How many people can do this? Let alone in such a short time.


    It must be said that Qin Huan was still full of confidence when he heard about the breakthrough, but the more he knew about the breakthrough, the less confident he was.


    "The new inner disciples are coming!!" just as they were waiting, there was a cry in the crowd. Tens of thousands of squares began to stir up, and everyone looked to one side.


    I saw several disciples in different clothes arrive at the square one after another, led by a young man in purple.


    The young man has a dignified appearance, with a dragon''s face and nose as heavy as Yue Hu''s Gu. His forehead is long as the dragon''s bones of the sun and the moon. He looks not angry and powerful, and his whole body shows unspeakable dignity. When the whole man walks like a tiger, he has a sense of emperor''s presence. It can be seen how extraordinary he is.


    Behind the young man in purple, there was a young man in light purple. The disciple had black hair in a bun on his head, exposing all his hard faces. Surprisingly, the man''s skin was like crystal jade, and it seemed that there was a faint wave of light flowing.


    The light of the two leading youths completely covered several young disciples in the rear. Everyone''s attention was focused on them. Looking at the two with extraordinary temperament, many disciples felt inferior, which really dwarfed them.


    "It is said that the disciples of Jidao Shengzong test human life, luck and cause and effect. Those who can pass these three levels will definitely have endless potential in the future. We can see the clue only from their face and temperament."


    "It''s unfair for an unusual person to have such a temperament."


    "They... Are destined to have an extraordinary life... There must be a place for them in the whole ninth immortal domain in the future."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Many disciples looked at the eleven inner disciples coming and talked about it one after another. To Qin Huan''s bitter smile, he heard a lot of bitterness from these discussions, and some people felt inferior.


    Whether it was the former Tianqi sect, the great devil heaven or the three thousand heaven, Qin Huan had seen too many demons. Some of them were more dignified than the leading youth. For example, Li Xiansheng was a natural emperor.


    But there are too many factors that decide to laugh to the end.


    After waiting for another three hours, the assessment of ten thousand return to one finally began.


    Because there are many holy places of Jidao holy sect, and such holy places are in the fragments of the independent world, so they all have to be transmitted


    When a whirlpool appeared, everyone rushed in, and Qin Huan was crazy to get into it. There was only one incense burning time to break through the pass. We had to race against time and didn''t dare to waste any time.


    Entering the whirlpool, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him changed sharply. He only saw an ancient stone bridge in his sight. From the beginning, the stone bridge was very wide enough to accommodate 10000 people. It grew into the clouds ahead. The farther forward, the stone bridge became narrower and narrower


    Qin Huan didn''t look at him too much. His body roared and vibrated, his bones roared, and the surrounding space roared. Qin Huan crashed into the crowd like a huge stone and rushed forward.


    At this moment, where could Qin Huan care for others? The time of a incense stick is very short. You will miss it if you hesitate.


    The monks who were hit by Qin Huan were flying like sandbags, and the blood of the monks who were directly hit was boiling and gushing blood.


    However, it was light to be hit by Qin Huan. Some people died miserably. I have to say that after entering this pass, all the disciples showed their magic powers without any reservation, and burst out with the strongest crazy impact.


    meanwhile.


    In the hall of a mountain at the inner gate.


    There are dozens of monks gathered in the hall. They are elegant and calm middle-aged men, crane haired and childlike old people, and white haired and bent old people who seem to be half stepping into the coffin. They all have the same characteristics, that is, their breath is completely restrained.


    In front of them, there is a huge light curtain, in which there is a scene of breaking through the pass. All the strong people stare at the disciples who show their magic powers in the light curtain.


    They are like hunters, looking for their "prey"

 Chapter 903

    These strongmen are the top strongmen of Jidao Shengzong, including many high-level leaders.


    From the beginning of all previous attempts to break through the pass, strong people in the sect will arrive here to watch the pass.


    All those who take part in the breakthrough want to get the legendary magic power from the breakthrough, and the rules of breakthrough are so strict that no one will hide their strength after entering them, which can see the real strength of any disciple to some extent.


    It can be said that in this pass, there is no longer any theory of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon. Whether it is a tiger or a dragon, it is clear at a glance.


    Therefore, when all the previous dynasties break through the pass, the strong people in the sect will come to watch. If there are outstanding people, they will directly make an exception and be admitted as disciples, while the valued external disciples can ascend to heaven step by step and directly become internal disciples.


    "It''s worthy of being born an emperor. It contains the spirit of emperor. It''s a pity... He has been accepted as a closed disciple by the second elder and accepted the invincible inheritance! Otherwise, if I can accept this son, I will be able to carry forward my inheritance!" an old man stared at the young man who rushed to the front in the light curtain and not only sighed


    This young man was the one who wore purple clothes and showed supreme dignity. He... Entered the sect with Qin Huan, but he was a Taoist and was highly valued by the senior level of the sect.


    "The nine elders'' new disciples are also good. It is said that they have been designated as the inheritor of the bully body in the nine elders. Judging from their attack, they should have initially possessed the bully body!" an old man stared at the light curtain and whispered.


    "There are also some good guys in the outer door... They usually keep a low profile, but this time they are all exposed." an old man smiled.


    Just as they were staring at the light curtain, an old man suddenly appeared in the middle of the hall silently. The old man appeared and immediately let all the strong people in the hall take a breath. Unexpectedly, all the people stood up and looked at the old man and bowed deeply: "have you seen the supreme 99 elder!"


    The old man is dressed in a crane cloak Taoist robe, which looks like a fairy spirit. Behind the Taoist robe, there is a lifelike crane embroidered with white thread.


    "Sit down!" the old man said faintly. He sat cross legged and looked at the light curtain in front of him.


    The appearance of the old man almost wiped out the discussion in the hall. No one expected that such an old monster would be attracted to such a pass. No... he can''t be regarded as old... Because he is the youngest of the supreme elders


    In the hall, when the strong were sitting in danger, Qin Huan rushed to the middle of the bridge... Here, the stone bridge, which could only accommodate hundreds of people side by side, suddenly divided into nine and turned into nine huge chains. Only one person could climb on each chain.


    According to the customs rules, each chain can only allow ten people to pass, that is, after ten people, even if the time is not up, they will lose the qualification to continue to pass.


    And those who fell from the chain were directly sent out to break through!


    Qin Huan was very short of breath. When he was running, his face changed rapidly and became a rough young man. Although he was very fast, there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the outer door. When he reached the middle, there were almost ten people on each chain


    But time was pressing, and Qin Huan didn''t have any time to think about it.


    "Go away!!" just as Qin Huan was about to leave, a roar sounded. A young man half walking in the fairyland was shining all over. In the light, there was a fierce beast, which hit him fiercely.


    At the moment when his body touched Qin Huan, Qin Huan turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. He rushed directly to the chain in front. At this time, it was not suitable to fight. He wanted to rush to the bridge.


    Sky killing Sabre!!


    At this moment, Qin Huan did not have any restraint and directly used the divine power killing heaven knife. Qin Huan originally planned to wear the angry immortal mask, but no weapons are allowed here. Qin Huan was afraid that it would be spread out directly after taking it, so he had to leave it.


    A huge light gray knife appeared on Qin Huan''s head, and it directly blasted at more than ten young people in front of him.


    "Go away if you don''t want to die!" Qin Huan roared.


    The young people in front of Qin Huan looked extremely frightened. The strong death crisis made them turn around and burst out their strongest magic without hesitation!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s sky killing sword was strong, but their counterattack was also ferocious.


    However, the power of sky killing Sabre was too overbearing. It forced three young people out of the pass. So far... There were only nine people in front of Qin Huan, and Qin Huan was already within ten.


    But Qin Huan did not dare to relax. It was precisely the last position that was the most dangerous, because all the people in the rear would attack themselves.


    "Go away!"


    Just then, the young man with a powerful beast in the light appeared behind Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the young people in the rear. He directly showed his heavenly steps, moved wildly, bypassed the young disciples in front and rushed into the place covered by clouds in front.


    Just when Qin Huan''s eyes became blank, Qin Huan was shocked by the strong death crisis.


    "Bronze bell body protection!!" Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the magic power of bronze bell body protection!


    The bronze bell protector was obtained from a remnant when Qin Huan absorbed the soul blood essence stone in the ghost area, because the remnant kept the bronze bell protector in his memory, which was just for Qin Huan to understand.


    Moreover, the power of the bronze bell is extremely powerful. At the beginning, it once suffered the most powerful blow of Li Guanchao, which can be regarded as the strongest defense magic of Qin Huan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three powerful attacks bombarded the bronze bell.


    As like as two peas, the bronze bell''s body was powerful enough to withstand the battle, and fought for Qin Yu. When he noticed the people around him, Qin Yu was shaking in his heart. He saw three identical ones.


    As it was said, the second half of the stone bridge would condense three self. Qin Huan was dignified and had a panoramic view of the surrounding scene.


    Here, as when I came in, the stone bridge is wide enough to accommodate 10000 people, and three themselves, one standing in front and the other two around, blocking all the way forward


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He was like this

 Chapter 904

    Through the clouds, Qin Huan only felt that he was suddenly clear in front of him, and the noise of noise, scolding and unwilling to roar penetrated his ears.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw himself in the square


    What''s going on??


    Didn''t you go through the clouds? Shouldn''t you go through the customs? Why did you come out??


    Looking at the scolding disciples around, Qin Huan was stunned


    Is it true that the time for burning incense has passed???


    Just when Qin Huan was wondering, he suddenly felt something more in his mind. Qin Huan looked stunned and closed his eyes slightly. Then Qin Huan''s face changed sharply, his eyes were filled with surprise, and he disappeared.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan came to the mountain where Li Kuang had been threatened. The area here was relatively remote and there were few disciples. Don''t worry about being disturbed by others.


    Looking for a hidden place, Qin Huan sat directly under a big tree and began to search with his eyes closed.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, a colorful book floated in his mind. Qin Huan''s mind sank directly into it. The colorful books changed into words.


    "It''s easy to refine the body, but it''s difficult to cast the body. I''ve traveled all over Hongmeng, peeped into the secrets of the body of all things, and created the art of casting the body... This art is named: the Second Buddha!!"


    Looking at the words in his mind, Qin Yuru was struck by lightning, and the whole person was a little confused!


    He had heard that there was a secret skill to refine and separate himself. As long as he understood several Tao, he could refine and separate himself. But Qin Huan had never heard that there was a secret skill to refine himself in this world


    What is the Buddha?


    This Buddha is the subject, the noumenon of all separated bodies, and the noumenon that dominates all separated bodies. It can be said that this Buddha is this Buddha. There will only be one, and there can never be a second.


    But now, there was a secret art that said it could refine the Second Buddha. How can Qin Huan not be shocked?


    Qin Huan took a few breaths of air-conditioning. He read all the words. At last, Qin Huan''s excitement disappeared and replaced by bitterness and disappointment


    According to this secret art, the Second Buddha can really refine it, but... Refine the natural wealth and earth treasure needed by the Second Buddha


    "The Qi of chaos, the water of life and Hunyuan tianhun grass... These are still the three main materials!"


    "With dragons as bones and Xuanwu as flesh and blood..." looking at thousands of kinds of materials, Qin Huan fell into rigidity, and his previous ecstasy had disappeared


    "Are you playing with me? What''s the use? What''s the use? Even if the secret skill is a legendary secret skill... What''s the use for yourself now? It doesn''t mean that there is a Book Spirit in breaking through the pass? Why did you choose such a secret skill for me?" Qin Huan was very helpless and was very depressed.


    At first glance, the secret skill "the Second Buddha" is really extraordinary. It doesn''t matter whether there are materials needed to refine the Buddha in today''s world. Even if there are... How long will it take Qin Huan to collect them all?? At that time, do you still need to practice this Buddha?


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. The whole person was in a bad mood. He tried his best to pass the pass, but he didn''t think that the book spirit in the pass didn''t give himself such a secret skill!


    Not to mention the three main medicines, even if they take dragon as bone and Xuanwu as flesh and blood... It''s simple, but where can I find these things? Whether there are pure dragons and Xuanwu in today''s world is a problem.


    Moreover, all the materials add up to thousands of kinds, which is almost impossible to collect in today''s world!


    Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly. His face was a little stiff. He sighed and comforted himself: "I hope I can find all these materials in the future... Now that the pass is over, it''s time to travel to the Holy Land and feel the soul."


    Qin Huan stood up slowly. He had made up his mind to walk in the top ten holy places. While feeling the soul way, he opened his eyes.


    When Qin Huan left the foot of the mountain, the old man in crane cloak and Taoist robe was standing in front of a simple man. His hands were carrying his back and his eyes were shining.


    "Since you value him, why don''t you take him as an apprentice?" the simple man also looked at Qin Huan''s direction and asked plainly.


    "He is different from you. Although he has experienced many hardships, his nature is hard to change. If he is accepted as an apprentice directly, I''m afraid he will be lawless in the sect in the future. Instead, let him practice on his own. When the time is ripe, it''s not too late to accept him as an apprentice." the old man of crane cloak Taoist robe said slowly.


    "I heard that he passed the first level of disciple assessment in one incense burning time? He was much faster than I was. Why was he just an ordinary disciple?" the simple man said.


    "Different from your refusal to light the light at the beginning, he tried several times and couldn''t light the cause and effect light!" said the old man in the Taoist robe.


    "Oh? Can''t light the cause and effect lamp?" the simple man raised his eyebrows and was surprised. It''s reasonable to say that few people don''t light the cause and effect lamp, as long as people should light it.


    "This is one of the reasons why I don''t intend to take him as an apprentice. One is that I can''t light the light. The other is that I can''t see through the secrets of this son." the old man in the Taoist robe sighed.


    "Even you can''t see through?" the simple man was surprised.


    "If nothing happens, your younger martial brother''s future achievements will never be lower than you." the Taoist robe old man took back his eyes and said calmly.


    "Younger martial brother? Before you answer my question, you are not my master, and he... May not recognize you as a teacher!" the simple man frowned and said.


    "Ha ha, you two can''t escape from the palm of my hand." the Taoist priest laughed up and disappeared


    The simple man looked at the direction of the old man''s disappearance, and then looked at the direction Qin Huan left. He murmured, "can''t light the cause and effect lamp? Even the dying man should be able to light the lamp, but can''t light the cause and effect lamp... Only those without cause and effect can''t light it... And those without cause and effect are either dead or..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan went to lie treasure Pavilion and pill Pavilion. He exchanged his contribution points for a large number of pills. After registering the map, he left Jidao Shengzong and began to travel.


    A few days after Qin Huan left, Li Kuang lived in the courtyard.


    Because he was seriously injured in the pass, Li Kuang has been meditating and recovering since the end of the pass.


    "Li Kuang?"


    While Li Kuang was meditating, a strong sound suddenly sounded. Li Kuang frowned and was a little unhappy, but the sound made him familiar. He thought for a moment. Li Kuang thought of something fiercely and hurried out of the room, saying, "elder martial brother Wang... What brings you here?"


    In the courtyard, there stood a thin young man in gray with a sallow complexion. He looked at Li Kuang and said, "help me investigate a man. Do you know the cruel man who has been making a lot of noise in the outer door recently? If you find him, you can directly promote him to a true disciple!"


    "True... True disciple?" Li Kuang''s eyes widened and his face changed rapidly. Some couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Yes, remember, come to me immediately when you have news!" the young man in Gray said and was about to leave.


    "Wait... Elder martial brother Wang... There''s a man... He''s weird, but I''m not sure if he''s that cruel man..."

 Chapter 905

    Somewhere in the southeast of Wuji holy land, there are towering mountains.


    There are many mountains here, but many mountains have been cut. Although the earth is covered with many trees and shrubs, it is still impossible to hide that there has been an amazing war here.


    On that day, a young man in a gray robe walked in the air on foot. After reaching under the mountain and looking around, he flew directly to a mountain whose cross waist was cut off and looked around.


    The young man in grey robe was Qin Huan who left the Jidao holy sect.


    After leaving Jidao Shengzong, Qin Huan went all the way south from Jidao Shengzong and passed many sites. The mountains here were his ninth place.


    There was no detailed description in the books exchanged by zongnei. However, Qin Huan looked at it and guessed that it should have been an ancient sect with a long history. In the long river of years, it was destroyed by other powerful sects and turned into a site.


    Standing on the mountains and looking around at the continuous mountains, although all the mountains have been destroyed, it can be concluded from the outline of the mountains, the ruins submerged by shrubs and straight and wide roads that the ruins here have also been brilliant.


    Watching the mountains quietly, Qin Huan felt an inexplicable emotion. It was hard to describe. It seemed that through these mountains, he could see the rise, prosperity and destruction of a sect.


    After a long time, Qin Huan slowly sat down, his mind melted into the mountains here, and quietly felt the mountain Soul here


    I don''t know what kind of opponent the sect gate provoked. The sect gate was not only destroyed, but also the mountain Soul here was erased... Qin Huan felt it for a long time, but he didn''t notice any mountain soul.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the ruins ahead. A thought suddenly came to his mind.


    "There is no mountain Soul here... But I can give it... Yes... What I feel is the soul way. I don''t have to feel the soul of all things in heaven and earth to improve, but I can also improve by other methods, such as... Carving!" Qin Huan burst into light in his eyes and suddenly remembered a voice of vicissitudes.


    "Before carving, you should understand that the raw materials of carving are always dead objects. If you want to make the dead objects lifelike and like living creatures, you should give them a soul, and the soul comes from the heart. Therefore, you should integrate the power of your heart into each knife."


    This was what mang said when he was in the forgotten place. Looking back, Qin Huan thought there was a certain truth in it.


    "Although this place is a dead thing... There is no mountain soul, but I can give it to understand the soul way!" Qin Huan whispered. Then he swept around, fell down directly, picked up a rotten wood stake, took out a palm long carving knife, looked around the mountains, and began to carve.


    Qin Huan didn''t carve it for a long time, which made him a little hand-made, but he integrated into it wholeheartedly, which made Qin Huan feel slowly.


    Three days later, the stumps were carved into mountains by Qin Huan. In order to make the carving more detailed, Qin Huan slowly stood up and walked towards the depths of the site.


    Although his purpose this time is to visit the whole ten holy places and feel the soul of heaven and earth everywhere, he will not feel it for the sake of understanding. He wants to take the opportunity to broaden his horizons and improve his state of mind.


    Carving can not only improve the soul, but also improve the state of mind. Why not?.


    Qin Huan continued to reach every mountain to improve his carving. From time to time, he ran under the ruins to feel the strength of the past and the ruthlessness of the years. He tried to reflect these feelings on the stumps.


    Half a day later.


    "Hey..." Qin Huan looked at the ruins on the stump and sighed. He couldn''t help thinking of Tianqi sect and everything about Tianqi sect


    "Xueer, they should all be in the nine immortal regions?" Qin Huan whispered. According to his speculation, Xueer should be in the nine immortal regions. When the cultivation comes up, Qin Huan will go all over the nine immortal regions to find them.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and continued to carve. He walked on the site full of weeds. It seemed that it had been searched by others. Moreover, it was extremely clean. Almost everything that could be used was searched, leaving only a lot of damaged buildings.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan stood on a ruins, surrounded by broken walls. Through the weeds on the ground, he could see a lot of broken rubble, which seemed to be silently telling a glorious history.


    Collapsed broken walls are everywhere, all made of big stones. From this, we can see that this should be a magnificent palace. Perhaps, countless years ago, there were countless ambitious young Tianjiao talking and laughing here, talking about ancient and modern times


    But now, the years are merciless, the vicissitudes of life, everything is reduced to ruins.


    Looking at the ruins, Qin Huan could not help feeling that he wanted to know the history of this place. Unfortunately, the mountain Soul here was destroyed. Otherwise, he might be able to see the glory of the past through the mountain soul.


    Qin Huan put the stump on the ruins, sat down, looked at all the details of the ruins, and carved them all


    "Eh?" Qin Huan, who was observing the ruins while carving, looked at one side in surprise, stood up slowly and walked to a broken wall. Qin Huan bent down, grabbed the broken wall with his right hand and opened it, revealing a broken stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was about a foot long and half a foot wide. It was made of some kind of natural stone. It seemed that it had been damaged by wind and rain for countless years. Qin Huan was surprised that there were no grass around the stone tablet, not even weeds.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan gently touched the stone tablet, but was surprised to find that the stone tablet was warm and cool.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan poured his strength into his right hand and tried to turn over the stone tablet to see what was written on it.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan frowned. He found that he could not shake the stone tablet.


    How is that possible?


    With Qin Huan''s current strength, not to mention a stone tablet, even a mountain can be shaken.


    Then Qin Huan put his hands on the stone tablet, and the bones roared in his body, trying to lift the stone tablet.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan made a low roar, and the whole space vibrated. In an instant, the strength of bone roaring and space resonance poured into his hands.


    "Hum!" the earth shook. Qin Huan forcibly lifted the stone tablet. With a low roar, he turned it over, but the stone tablet was so heavy that it fell directly to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth shook violently, as if a huge beast trampled on the ground. Qin Huan''s body fluctuated up and down.


    "This..." Qin Huan stared at the turned stone tablet and looked a little suspicious. Where the stone tablet lay before, he could only see one side, which made Qin Huan think it was a stone tablet, but later, Qin Huan was surprised to find that it was not a stone tablet


    In other words, the shape of the stone tablet is a little strange. The previous side is flat, but the side buried below is triangular. At first glance, it looks like a secular... Coffin cover!


    "This... This is the coffin cover?" Qin Huan was not only surprised. He turned around the coffin cover several times and found that there were thumb sized holes around the coffin cover, which seemed to be used to drive in coffin nails


    "It''s strange. How could there be such a thing here? What kind of sect is this?" Qin Huan wondered. He took out a book from naxujie, which recorded many ruins of the limitless holy land. After reading it carefully, Qin Huan found that other sites had corresponding introductions. Some of them were introductions even though they were only a short sentence.


    But without any introduction, it was marked as a ruins.


    After the search was fruitless, Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread and his body moved continuously. He walked all over the site, trying to find out the origin of the site.


    After searching the ruins for several days, Qin Huan still didn''t find any clues about the origin of the ruins.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan returned to the coffin cover and pondered for a long time. Qin Huan put the coffin cover into naxu ring and went to study it later to see what it was.


    Then Qin Huan continued to improve the site until the whole stump was engraved, and then he left here for his next destination.

 Chapter 906

    In this way, Qin Huan constantly shuttled through the major sites, forbidden areas, fierce places and ancient cities of the limitless holy land, felt the soul of all things in the world, saw the local customs, carved everything he saw and heard, and tried to carve the soul of what he saw.


    I don''t know whether Nie Wuchen''s method worked or whether it was because of the carving that Qin Huan had a deeper understanding of the soul path. Over the years, Qin Huan''s attainments in the soul path have become increasingly refined!


    Of course, he not only improved his soul, but also changed his mood to a great extent. Especially after seeing many sites, Qin Huan''s heart was calmer than before, and it seemed that some edges and corners were smoothed.


    The ruins he saw may have been extremely brilliant in the past, but now they are all turned into ruins, which makes Qin Huan secretly warn himself to be more cautious in the future. Even these extremely brilliant sects will be destroyed one day, and he... Alone. If he really provoked a strong enemy, he will hardly regret it.


    Besides, Qin Huan got a lot of things. However, most of these things are dispensable. After all, these sites have been searched many times. It''s strange to have something left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it had been ten years since Qin Huan came out of the Jidao sect. In these ten years, Qin Huan had walked through a quarter of the Wuji holy land and visited many sites and fierce places.


    On this day, the main city of Tianhe in the west of Wuji holy land.


    There is a river at the junction of Wuji holy land and luantian holy land. The river is called Tianhe. It doesn''t know where it comes from or where it flows. However, Tianhe is extremely dangerous. It''s difficult for ordinary friars to cross the river. Even fairyland friars need some air transportation to cross the river. Otherwise, they have to hate in Tianhe.


    The main city of Tianhe is located in the extreme west of the limitless holy land and the nearest city to Tianhe!


    Qin Huan didn''t just look for ruins, forbidden areas and fierce feelings all the way. He would often stop in the big city along the road to taste delicious food and wine.


    Many big cities in the limitless holy land existed in 3000 days, so there was a strong sense of the vicissitudes of years in the big cities, which attracted Qin Huan and made him carve it.


    At this time, Qin Yu was standing outside the main city of Tianhe, looking up at the magnificent huge city built of dark boulders in front of him. The huge city was entrenched here like a black wild beast, with an endless breath of years.


    Above the city gate, two vigorous and powerful words "Tianhe" seem to be henggu on the city wall.


    Qin Huan did not enter immediately, but took out a piece of wood, looked around with a carving knife in his right hand and carved slowly.


    After carving the outline of the city, Qin Yu entered the main city of Tianhe.


    Walking in the main city of Tianhe and looking at the endless stream of monks, Qin Huan was like an outsider. Qin Huan enjoyed this feeling very much. Such tranquility and peace could not be brought by the growth of cultivation.


    Finally, after wandering around the main city of Tianhe, Qin Huan entered an inn, chose the one near the window and ordered a table full of delicious food. Almost every time he went to the main city, Qin Huan found a lively Inn, ordered a table of delicious food and wine and tasted it quietly.


    "Waiter, what good wine do you recommend?" Qin Huan looked at the people coming and going outside. The monks in a hurry asked in a peaceful mood.


    "My guest, since you have come to the main city of Tianhe, don''t miss the special Tianhe dew wine in the main city of Tianhe..." the waiter introduced Qin Huan.


    "How much is a cup?" Qin Yu became interested.


    "A hundred middle grade immortal stones..." the waiter said respectfully.


    Catching Qin Huan''s eyebrows, the little two eyes turned and continued: "My guest, you don''t know. This Tianhe dew comes from the dew on the lotus leaves along the Tianhe river. Whenever night falls, Tianhe dew will condense on the lotus leaves. Before dawn, collect the lotus leaf dew and brew it for seventy-nine days. In addition, first-class herbs are added to increase the strength of the wine without destroying the taste of Tianhe dew. Therefore, Tianhe dew is as sweet as a spring , it is famous for being as strong as extreme fire. By the way, the brewing dew is collected drop by drop... "


    Qin Huan listened quietly as if he had been struck by lightning. The peace of mind he had developed in the past ten years was like a mountain torrent, which broke in an instant. The memory that had been deliberately dusty for many years rolled out uncontrollably


    "What do you call you?"


    "I... my name is xianwuyou. Aunts call me ah Xiu, but... There is always a voice in my heart that says my name is xianwuyou!"


    "I know you will leave sooner or later, so I never expect anything. I just hope that worry free can accompany you before you leave. Maybe... When worry free gets old, there are things and people you can recall and want to recall..."


    "You still have the face to ask sister ah Xiu? Sister ah Xiu has worked for you for more than a year. She gets up early and collects dew in the dark, earns Linggu, and cures your injury. You''re good. When you''re good, you leave without saying goodbye?"


    "Do you know how sad and painful sister ah Xiu was after you left without saying goodbye? Since you left, sister ah Xiu has washed her face with tears all day and never smiled again. All day except carving your appearance, she just climbed to the roof in a daze!! if it weren''t for you, how could sister ah Xiu live so painful!"


    Qin Huan''s fragmentary memories and words penetrated into his mind. At this moment, his quiet state of mind, which was not easy to develop, became fragmented. Qin Huan''s face was pale, his body trembled, and his expression was full of pain.


    "My guest... My guest? Do you need a cup?" the waiter asked when he saw Qin Huan''s appearance.


    "Have a drink..." Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    "OK." the waiter left happily


    After a while, all the delicious food and wine were on the table. If it was normal, Qin Huan would taste the delicious food first, pour himself a glass of wine, take a sip, and look at the hurried crowd outside and taste it quietly.


    But today, Qin Huan drank a glass of wine directly.


    As the sophomore said, the Milky Way dew is as sweet as a spring and as strong as a fire. When it enters the mouth, it is as sweet as a spring. After entering the belly, it turns into a heaven and earth extreme fire and burns in the belly.


    "Waiter, I''m having a cup!"


    "Good luck!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Waiter, I''m having three cups!"


    ¡­¡­


    It was almost difficult for Qin Huan to get drunk with his cultivation, because he could evaporate the strength of the wine at any time. But at this moment, Qin Huan was infatuated with this feeling. Maybe the drunken man didn''t mean it. That''s what the wine said.


    Half a day later, Qin Huan left the inn with ten cups of Tianhe dew wine. His face was flushed and he was full of wine. Tianhe dew wine is worthy of being made in the main city of Tianhe and has a great aftereffect.


    However, with Qin Huan''s current constitution, even if he had drunk ten cups before, he didn''t get drunk. At this time, he was more like drunk than drunk.


    Qin Huan put the other nine cups into naxu ring, took a cup of Tianhe dew wine, and staggered out of Tianhe City towards Tianhe in the West.


    Along the way, a friar noticed Qin Huan''s state and looked back and forth at Qin Huan. When he saw the token of Jidao Saint disciple hanging around Qin Huan''s waist, the friars who wanted to take something while Qin Huan was drunk suppressed.


    After drinking the Tianhe dew wine in his hand, Qin Huan threw the wine pot directly back and took out a piece of wood and a carving knife from naxu ring.


    His eyes were blurred and his mind was full of that beautiful shadow. Qin Huan couldn''t help but depict it on the wood with a knife

 Chapter 907

    Qin Huan carved while walking with the strength of wine. After carving at will, Qin Huan was not satisfied. He threw the wood directly and took out another piece of wood.


    In this way, Qin Huan went all the way to the Tianhe river at the junction of Wuji holy land and luantian holy land.


    Because if you want to reach luantian holy land from Wuji holy land, you must cross this river. The water in Tianhe is fast and there are powerful beasts in the river. Few people dare to cross Tianhe. Over time, there are docks on both sides of Tianhe for friars from the two regions.


    Qin Huan staggers to the dock. He looks at a lot of monks gathered there. Then he goes around and walks under the dock. When he comes to a deserted place, Qin Huan sits on a big stone by the river and sits down.


    Qin Huan took another cup of Tianhe dew wine, took a sip, burped the wine, threw the unformed wood carving into the fast flowing river of Tianhe, and took out a piece of wood again.


    Qin Huan tried to portray her in his heart perfectly, but his restlessness and remaining reason made it difficult for him to calm down


    Another piece of unfinished wood carving was thrown into the river. Qin Huan picked up Tianhe dew wine, drank it directly, and threw the wine pot into Tianhe.


    That''s it


    Qin Huan kept carving and threw dissatisfied wood carvings into the river.


    Qin Huan''s reason gradually turned to nothingness as he drank more and more Tianhe dew wine, and his heart''s longing for immortal worry became stronger and stronger.


    "Burp!" Qin Huan gave a wine burp. When the last cup of Tianhe dew was finished, Qin Huan''s eyes were red.


    "Before carving, you should understand that the raw materials of carving are always dead objects. If you want to make the dead objects lifelike and like living creatures, you should give them a soul, and the soul comes from the heart. Therefore, you should integrate the power of your heart into each knife."


    "Before you use the knife, think about the people and things you miss most. Only by carving what you think most can you master the essence of carving as soon as possible."


    Mang Lao''s words echoed in his mind again. Qin Huan shook his head vigorously, holding a wood in his left hand and a carving knife in his right hand. He remembered lying in bed and opening his eyes for the first time to see xianwuyou''s perfect face... That startling glance at Qin Huan will never be forgotten.


    As the saying goes, light eyebrows are like autumn water, jade muscles with light wind


    Qin Huan gently drew the outline of his right face one by one. Qin Huan thought back to his glance when he left 3000 days. Qin Huan caught the purple gold light. What can be sure is... Xianwuyou put on the purple gold mask he made for her.


    Qin Huan imagined that immortal Wuyou was wearing a purple gold mask and carefully depicted it


    Half a day later.


    Qin Huan''s clothes were wet by the wet wind, but Qin Huan sat on the stone like a stone statue. His eyes were fixed on the wood carving in his hand, and his body trembled slightly.


    Looking at the wood carving, Qin Huan seemed to have returned to the forgotten place, lying on the rattan chair woven by xianwuyou, bathed in the warm sun, and his ears seemed to echo the warm voice of xianwuyou.


    The words of the past echoed in my ears again and again


    "Xianwuyou, wait for me!" Qin Huan whispered silently. He was like this. Since his rebirth, Qin Huan has been suppressing his emotions in order not to delay his cultivation because of his emotions.


    However, Qin Huan would never regret it after he really fell in love, nor would he forcibly erase this memory.


    "Hua la la" the turbulent River rolled back and formed a wave.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in his memory, was not prepared. He was soaked by the waves. The waves had great power. They slapped Qin Huan, shot down the wood carvings directly, and got involved in the turbulent river.


    Qin Huan woke up in vain. Looking at the wood carving that didn''t drink water, he instinctively wanted to catch it, but his body stood up and stopped. Looking at the fast flowing river, he sighed. After a long time, he lay on the big stone, looked up at the bright sky, and continued to sink into the memory


    Half a day later.


    Qin Yu, who was lying on the big stone, sat up fiercely. The wine strength had completely disappeared. The whole man returned to his reason. He smelled the wine smell and looked at many sawdust on the stone. Qin Huan''s face was stiff and his heart was very complicated.


    Looking up at the fast flowing water, Qin Huan sealed his memory again. He knew that it was useless to think more now. Instead of thinking about it, he could improve his cultivation wholeheartedly. Only in this way could he shorten the time to meet xianwuyou.


    Qin Huan slowly stood up, his body shook slightly, and he directly evaporated all the moisture in his wet clothes. After a simple combing, he looked at the wharf in the distance and said to himself: "this Tianhe has existed since the time of 3000 days, and... This Tianhe flows through four holy places... Such a river must have bred a soul!"


    Unlike other ancient regions, the ten sacred regions can be said to be connected to some extent, but they can not be regarded as connected, because there are natural grabens like Tianhe at the junction of the sacred regions, so it is very difficult to cross.


    The Tianhe River crosses the four sacred regions and can be called one of the famous natural grabens in the ten sacred regions. Such natural grabens have definitely bred souls after endless years.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yu flew in the opposite direction to the wharf. It was too close to the wharf. Qin Huan was worried that someone would disturb him. When he was 300 miles away from the wharf, Qin Huan directly arranged the sky hiding array and eye blocking array, and then sat down.


    Calm down and sink into the vast Milky way ahead, and begin to feel the soul of the Milky way here!


    Three years later.


    Extremely fierce holy land, southern city, Tianze main city.


    A gaunt old man in simple clothes led a seven or eight year old child to the gate of Tianze main city.


    "Grandpa, I heard ah Zhu say that the Xiantu beggar chicken in Tianze city is delicious... Grandpa, have you eaten it?" the child held a wood carving in his left hand, looked up at the thin old man with a look of expectation on his face, and asked loudly.


    The skinny old man fondly touched the child''s head and said, "well, today Grandpa will buy Xiaolin Xiantu Jiaohua chicken."


    "Grandpa is the best. When Xiao Lin grows up, he wants to buy a lot of Xiantu beggar chicken for Grandpa..." Xiao Lin happily broke away from the old man''s hand, walked in front of him, and constantly turned to the old man with a grimace.


    "Bang...!"


    Because he was too happy, dancing Xiao Lin accidentally threw out the wood carving in his hand


    Aware of this, Xiao Lin quickly stopped and ran directly over. He squatted down and was about to pick up the wood carving, but he was robbed by a glittering jade hand. Xiao Lin raised his head in doubt, but saw a woman wearing a plain white long royal coat with a veil on her face.


    Just then, the breeze blew the veil on the woman''s face. Xiao Lin, who was looking up at the woman, was optimistic about the woman''s face. He covered his mouth with his hands and said, "ah, big sister... You heard Xiao Lin''s words, so did you really come to see Xiao Lin?"


    Then Xiao Lin quickly turned to look at the thin old man behind him and said loudly, "Grandpa, Grandpa, come on, come on, you come on, sister woodcarving came to see Xiao Lin..."

 Chapter 908

    The skinny old man hurriedly ran over and looked at the veil woman. His heart jumped. When he lived to his age, he could infer the identity of others from his clothes. Although the clothes of the woman in front of him were not as luxurious and luxurious, the temperament revealed all over was definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Fairy, the little old man has no way of discipline. If Xiao Lin offends you, please forgive me." the thin old man quickly opened Xiao Lin and said respectfully.


    "Grandpa, he''s the elder sister of wood carving." then Xiao Lin pointed to the wood carving and looked at the veil woman and said, "Grandpa, look carefully if it''s the elder sister of wood carving? I said that if the elder sister of wood carving can hear Xiao Lin''s words, she will come to see Xiao Lin!"


    Then Xiao Lin stood on tiptoe, holding the woman in both hands and holding the crystal jade hand carved in wood, motioned to let the veil woman see.


    The woman in plain white long brocade clothes with a veil on her face looked puzzled at Xiao Lin, who was excited all over her face, and then looked at the wood carving. When she saw the wood carving, her eyes like black jade glittered.


    She raised her hand as like as two peas, and carefully studied wood carving. The left hand gently touched the wood carving, and felt the cut of the knife. The face of the veil was a suspicious color, especially when she saw the mask on her left face, which made her even more puzzled, because, except for the face on the right, it was almost the same as her.


    After a long time, the woman looked at Xiao Lin and said, "is your name Xiao Lin? Can you tell my sister where I got the wood carving?"


    "Sister woodcarving, this is what Xiao Lin picked up by the Qingyuan river with his grandfather..." Xiao Lin replied.


    "Xiao Lin likes to eat Xiantu beggar chicken, doesn''t he? My sister takes you to buy a lot of Xiantu beggar chicken, but Xiao Lin takes my sister to the Bank of Qingyuan River, okay?" the woman bent down and blinked, her words clear and crisp


    "OK," Xiao Lin replied.


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day.


    By the Qingyuan river.


    "Fairy, the old man picked up the wood carving here a year ago." Grandpa Xiao Lin said respectfully, and couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Lin who was swallowing not far away,.


    The woman looked at the exquisite and lifelike wood carvings. Her eyes moved. She looked at the Qingyuan River in front of her. After a long time, she asked, "where does the upper reaches of the Qingyuan River come from?"


    "Fairy, Qingyuan river is a branch of Tianhe... The old man doesn''t know where Tianhe comes from." Grandpa Xiao Lin said.


    "Tianhe?" the woman whispered to herself. After a long time, she asked, "what else is with this wood carving?"


    Grandpa Xiaolin hesitated for a moment and said, "yes... But... The old man is not sure if he was with the wood carving." then grandpa Xiaolin said, "fairy, wait a minute..." and ran to the small village not far away.


    A moment later, Grandpa Xiao Lin ran over with a small wine pot. The wine pot was filled with soil and a small seedling was planted on it. Grandpa Xiao Lin was embarrassed and said, "fairy, there is a wine pot with the wood carving... Xiao Lin likes planting plants, so..."


    The woman took the wine pot and looked at it for a moment. When she saw the three words "Tianhe Lu" engraved on the bottom of the wine pot, she was not only stunned, but after hesitating for a long time, she said softly: "uncle, can you give me this wine pot?"


    "If the fairy wants to take it... Xiao Lin likes to plant some small things on weekdays, and there are many utensils at home..." Grandpa Xiao Lin said. Before, the woman bought ten Xiantu beggar chickens for Xiao Lin, which made grandpa Xiao Lin very grateful.


    The woman took the wine pot and looked at Xiao Lin. with a wave of her right hand, a force poured into Xiao Lin''s body. She took out a naxu ring and gave it to the old man. She said, "you should have a formula for cultivating spirit? If Xiao Lin can step into a spirit baby before he is 16, point out the ring to him. If not, the ring will be thrown into the Qingyuan river. Don''t be seen by others." With that, the woman disappeared.


    "Hmm? Grandpa, where''s sister woodcarving?" Xiao Lin, who was wolfing down, noticed that the woman had disappeared and quickly stood up and said vaguely.


    Grandpa Xiaolin''s thin body trembled with excitement. Looking at the naxu ring in his hand and the running Xiao Lin, he cried with joy: "Xiao Lin, sister woodcarving has left... Do you want to see sister woodcarving again? If you want, practice with Grandpa well, you know?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tianze main city, in a small courtyard.


    The woman sat in the courtyard, put the wood carving on the stone table, looked carefully, and whispered from time to time: "how can it be so similar? Is there someone similar to me in this world?"


    Staring carefully at the lines carved by each knife above the wood carving, he said to himself: "from this wood carving, the carver has mastered the essence of carving and preliminarily outlined the soul..."


    "Sister Mingyue, what are you thinking?"


    Just then, a sound like pearls falling on a jade plate sounded. A man and a woman entered the courtyard. The woman in white is better than snow, also wearing a white veil. If Qin Huan was there, he would surely recognize that the woman in white is the Qin master Xian Xin.


    The man is a well-dressed young man with long hair and shawl. His expression shows a sense of domineering in line with his age.


    "Eh... What exquisite wood carvings..." when the boy walked into the courtyard, his eyes were very sharp and saw the wood carvings on the stone table.


    The woman wanted to take it back, but it was too late.


    As like as two peas, the boy walked up to the woman and looked at a wood carving carefully. Not only was he stunned, "is this the moon, sister? Is this wood carving yours? What is the same as yours?"


    The teacher Xianxin in white also came over. After looking at it, he was surprised: "sister Mingyue, who carved it for you?"


    "I didn''t mean to get it from a child... I said I found it in Qingyuan River..." the plain woman Mingyue said gently.


    "Qingyuan river? Didn''t others carve it for you? It''s strange... Did someone see sister Mingyue and secretly write down sister Mingyue''s face? But it''s wrong... Sister Mingyue, you don''t wear a mask..." the young man in fresh clothes muttered.


    "In this world, plus you have never seen my face more than five..." said the bright moon.


    "Is it possible that someone followed?" the teacher''s heart frowned slightly.


    "It''s impossible. If you don''t want to come here, even if you come there, who doesn''t know the relationship between sister Mingyue and brother saint? Don''t you dare to secretly carve sister Mingyue? Isn''t that looking for death?" the young man in fresh clothes blurted out.


    The moon frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. She took out the wine pot again and said, "this wine pot was obtained together with the wood carving. Xian Xin, you have been traveling in this world for a long time. See if you know the origin of this wine pot?"


    Shi Xianxin took the wine pot, looked at it, looked at the word "Tianhe Lu" on the bottom of the pot, and said after a long time of memory: "Tianhe crosses the four holy places of the ninth immortal realm... And there are countless cities beside Tianhe. It''s not easy to find it. However, this wine should be handed over to Tianhe dew. Maybe we can start from here... But... Sister Mingyue, I''m not sure whether to join this wood carving... Even if we find it..." Shi Xianxin didn''t say anything, but the meaning was obvious.


    Even if the origin of the wine is found, I''m not sure if it''s with the wood carving. What''s the use of finding it??


    "Anyway, I have nothing to do. It''s better to walk around." Mingyue looked at the fine lines on the wood carving and whispered. Although the wood grain is fine, she keenly found that there are some crooked and unspeakable wild lines, like those carved after being drunk.

 Chapter 909

    The fifth year.


    Qin Huan, immersed in the soul of the Milky way, had realized it for five years.


    As he guessed, the river soul was indeed bred in the Milky way. Moreover, the river soul was stronger than Qin Huan''s imagination. Facing the river soul, Qin Huan felt like facing the Holy Land


    Fortunately, the river soul was sleeping, otherwise Qin Huan could not have realized it for so long.


    In order not to wake up the soul of the river, Qin Huan had to realize it from a distance in the past five years. Although he was far away, he gained a lot.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, Qin Huan gradually melted into the river soul, as if he had become a part of the river soul, and then endless memories and pictures poured into Qin Huan''s mind.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a young man in strange clothes standing on the Tianhe River, looking at the fast flowing river, telling something in high spirits. From his mouth, Qin Huan could see that he was saying: "from now on, this is my territory under the dragon bully..."


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan saw a young man kneeling on the river in a trance. From his mouth, he seemed to say, "river soul, I''ll pick you up when I become a father. Before that, I hope you can protect my people..."


    As the years passed, Qin Huan saw countless monks crossing the Milky way, saw countless battles, and saw the bloody world war


    I also saw many people sitting by the Milky way, as if they were feeling something.


    After a while, in a trance, Qin Huan saw an old woman standing stealthily on the Milky way, looking down at the Milky way, but he didn''t stay long before he left.


    When the old woman came again, she held a thing in her hand. It was a black and long awl to take the river soul away


    Somehow, Qin Huan was familiar with the awl, but endless fear came to his mind. He soul seemed to be extremely afraid of the old woman.


    Just as the old woman was about to successfully pull away the soul of the river, a middle-aged man with an extremely dignified face emerged. The man radiated colorful light and hit the old woman with one palm. The old woman was defeated and retreated.


    Then, the middle-aged man stood on the Milky way, holding a huge wine pot. After drinking, he looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, showing endless domineering and arrogance


    Judging from the outline of his face, he is vaguely similar to the strange boy


    The picture changes again.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw an old man in black robe. The old man held a huge tripod, knelt on the Milky way and muttered something to himself. Because the waves were rough, Qin Huan only saw some of the old man''s mouth patterns. From the mouth patterns, he came to the conclusion: "on the day of sanctification, leave..."


    The old man in black robe talked for a long time. He seemed to be talking and remembering. After that, he buckled the giant tripod and sprinkled colorful ashes on the Milky way.


    At this moment, an inexplicable sadness and discomfort surged up from Qin Huan''s heart, as if something had disappeared from his life.


    "Hey..." while immersed in pain, a sigh of vicissitudes sounded in Qin Huan''s mind, which immediately pulled Qin Huan back from his trance.


    Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes. Tears remained in his eyes. He looked around in surprise and doubt, and his divine knowledge spread.


    But there was no life within 300 miles, which made Qin Huan look at the Milky way and meditate for a long time. Qin Huan''s mind spread and integrated into the Milky way


    "Little friend..." a voice of vicissitudes sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He hesitated a little and replied, "is it master hehun?"


    "It''s old," said the voice of vicissitudes.


    "I dare to disturb you, please forgive me." Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but also woke up the river soul.


    "No problem. If you sleep too long, it''s time to wake up." after a long time, he soul said again: "up to now, no one has noticed the existence of old age for too long... If you''re free, you can come to the heart of the river and have a chat with old age."


    Qin Huan was stunned. He Hun''s sudden invitation caught him off guard. After all, the river was extremely dangerous, and he Hun invited himself to the River Center... Once he Hun had other purposes, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But looking back on the boy in the memory of the river soul and the words obtained from the mouth, we can conclude that the river soul is very respectable. After all, because the boy''s words have remained here for countless years, ordinary people can''t do it at all


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan jumped into the air and flew towards the center of Tianhe. Even if the soul of the river really wanted to be, I''m afraid he didn''t need to go to the center of the river by himself


    However, Qin Huan had just stepped over the river. He felt a powerful pressure over his whole body, and the turbulent river below seemed to hide countless ancient fierce animals. A feeling of being stared at by poisonous snakes came to his mind


    "This..." Qin Huan took a breath of air-conditioning. He didn''t expect that there would be such pressure when he stepped into the Tianhe, and it was just the river. I''m afraid that the more he went deep, the greater the pressure. No wonder there was a rumor that even the strong in the fairyland dared not cross the Tianhe.


    Many thoughts passed through his mind. Qin Huan vaguely understood why he soul wanted to reach the heart of the river. I''m afraid he was testing himself!


    At the thought of this, Qin Huan put down his remaining vigilance and ran towards the center of the river with all his strength.


    Qin Huan''s speed was very fast. His strength was not preserved. His bones roared and aroused the resonance of heaven and earth. The thunder of thunder punishment rolled out, forming a thunder of thunder punishment, which wrapped his whole body and pushed frantically towards the center of the river


    But the deeper, the greater the pressure, and the more ferocious the waves rolled up by the turbulent river below, even the bright sky above changed and became cloudy


    "Boom!"


    There was thunder and shaking in the cloudy and rainy sky. Coupled with the rolling waves in the river, it felt like a storm.


    "Pa pa..."


    When he was thirty miles deep into the river, there was a rainstorm between heaven and earth. The rainstorm fell like meteorites. Qin Huan felt pain when it hit him. However, countless rainstorms hit, and even Qin Huan could not resist it.


    Qin Huan had to inspire the basaltic bone, and an earthy yellow light enveloped his body. He moved forward in the shower


    half a month later!


    Like a ghost, a dark giant ship broke through the dark world and came against the water. There were three attics on the giant ship. There were nearly 10000 monks standing on the armor below. It can be seen from the sign on the giant ship that it came from the crazy holy land, one of the ten holy lands.


    There is a powerful array light curtain wrapped on the huge ship to protect the friars on the ship from the storm in the Milky way.


    "Patter patter!" the powerful rainstorm pattered on the light curtain, causing a deafening noise, while the clouds were dense, and the thunder light flashed from time to time to illuminate the dark world.


    The waves below made the huge ship go up and down violently. Fortunately, the monks on the ship armor were extraordinary. They were not injured by the bumps of the huge ship. Their feet seemed to stick to the ship armor and go up and down with the huge ship.


    "I''ve heard that Tianhe is very dangerous. It''s really an eye opener along the way. Just saying that this shower is not something ordinary people can bear."


    "Otherwise, how can it be said that the strong in Wonderland dare not cross the Milky way easily?"


    "That''s good. It''s said that there are many water beasts at the bottom of Tianhe river. These water beasts are powerful... Fortunately, ordinary water beasts practice at the bottom of the river. Otherwise, even in fairyland, they don''t want to cross Tianhe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks were amazed. At this time, a voice of surprise and doubt sounded: "am I dazzled? How can I see that someone seems to be crossing the Milky way ahead?"


    "Look! Look, everyone, someone is crossing the Tianhe river!!"


    "Oh, my God, someone is really crossing the Tianhe!!" the whole ship''s armor exploded, and everyone stared at a figure in front of the left, struggling to move forward in the face of the fierce wind and rain!!


    The noisy scream on the ship''s armor alerted the monks in the attic of the huge ship. Many monks came out of the attic and looked at the figure advancing against the storm


    Among them, two women and one man came out of a room in the attic on the third floor. The women were all wearing veils. The men were dressed in fresh clothes and horses with extraordinary temperament, and these three were shixianxin from the extremely fierce Holy Land!


    "Eh..." when he saw the figure in the storm, Shixian''s heart frowned slightly and was surprised.

 Chapter 910

    "How?" the woman named Mingyue, who was very similar to xianwuyou, turned her head to Shixian heart and asked.


    "That man... Where should I have seen him?" Shi Xianxin said with a frown, staring at Qin Huan who was advancing fiercely in the storm.


    With her inky eyes, the bright moon looked at Qin Huan, who was brave in the torrent. She felt an indescribable fluctuation in her heart, but she was soon smoothed. She said faintly, "it''s good to have the courage to cross here."


    The young man in fresh clothes and angry horses held a wine gourd. After hearing this, he raised his eyebrows and took a sip of strong wine. He disdained: "I don''t think there is anything good. My courage is OK, but he dared to cross the river with his cultivation. It''s beyond his power."


    Along the way, they also personally realized the danger of Tianhe. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to cross the river under the fairyland.


    "Not necessarily. This man''s strength is really strong." Shi Xianxin, who stared at Qin Huan''s back, suddenly remembered where he had seen Qin Huan.


    "In this world, no matter how strong the strength is, how strong can it be? Compared with brother Shengda, he is not qualified to carry shoes." the young man sniffed, as if he could not hear shixianxin and Mingyue praising others.


    "Ling Hu, although the holy elder brother is strong, don''t underestimate others. When he was a triple Taoist, I saw him kill half a step of the fairyland friars with one finger and kill the peak friars with one knife." Shi Xianxin looked at the young man and whispered.


    The young Linghu looked surprised, but he was stubborn, drank another mouthful of liquor and said, "what''s the matter? He may be good in this world, but he''s far worse than the demons in the fairyland for a hundred years, not to mention the existence of Saint brother in extreme awe of those demons in the fairyland for a hundred years."


    Both Shi Xianxin and Mingyue frowned, but they didn''t continue to say anything, because the fact is the same. It can''t be refuted. Shi Xianxin not only stared at Ling Hu and said, "you''re still young. Drink less bar."


    "Hey, hey, who let me have an alcoholic grandfather." Ling Hu said with a smile and took another big sip of wine.


    As the huge ship headed forward, the figure who resolutely moved forward in the rainstorm gradually disappeared into the dark world. However, the discussion on the ship armor did not subside for a long time. Everyone was wondering whether Qin Huan could successfully cross the Tianhe river.


    An hour later.


    The giant ship arrived at the main city wharf of Tianhe safely. After the light curtain dispersed, tens of thousands of friars jumped down directly


    After getting off the boat, Ling Hu said, "sister Mingyue, let me ask. You wait for me here." then he took the wine pot and asked the friars on the dock.


    A moment later, Ling Hu rushed excitedly and said, "sister Mingyue, I found it. I found it. This wine pot is a wine container in a hotel called" Yuelai "in the main city of Tianhe not far away. Let''s go to the main city of Tianhe." as a little drunkard, he can''t help buying some special wines everywhere he goes. This time he came to the main city of Tianhe. He can''t help being addicted to wine.


    Shixianxin and Mingyue both showed their joy. Over the past two years, they have traveled all the way along Tianhe City from the extremely fierce holy land to the crazy holy land, and then to the limitless holy land. There are more than 100 big cities passing by on the way. Now they finally found them. How can they not be happy?


    "No need." the bright moon pressed down the happy look in her heart and said clearly. Since it is certain that the wine pot comes from here, it is not very useful to go to the Yuelai inn. It takes at least one or two years to float from here to the extremely fierce holy land. In addition, it took more than two years here. It is certain that even if the wine pot is really carved by the sculptor, it was definitely a few years ago


    The bright moon stood on the wharf, looked at the banks on both sides, pondered for a moment, and said, "I''ll go to the river. Go to the main city of Tianhe!"


    "I''ve been to too many places over the years, and I''m not interested in such a big city. Let me walk with you." Shixian Xin said. Linghu originally wanted to go to the main city of Tianhe. It can be seen that Shixian Xin and Mingyue were not interested. They swallowed the alcohol addiction in their hearts under the pressure of swallowing water. They not only said, "I''ll also walk with sister Mingyue."


    The bright moon looked at both sides of the wharf and found that many people were shaking in the upstream direction, while the downstream seemed sparsely populated. She pondered for a moment. The bright moon walked towards the downstream direction, followed by Shi Xianxin and Ling Huwei.


    "Sister Mingyue, although the wine pot and wood carving were picked up together, you can also see that the Tianhe spans several holy regions and has countless tributaries. Even if the wine pot is here, the person who carved the wood carving may not be here... Besides... Maybe I saw sister Mingyue from somewhere, so it doesn''t make much sense to find him." Ling Hu not only said.


    Originally, I thought Mingyue was just talking, but I was bored to look for it, but I didn''t expect that it would be more than two years. Moreover, looking at Mingyue seemed very serious, which puzzled Ling Hu.


    Shixian Xin was also puzzled. He looked at the bright moon and felt that he was doing useless work.


    Mingyue didn''t answer, because she didn''t know how to answer. She always felt that this thing was not so simple. She was proficient in carving and knew how difficult it was to give the soul of carving. This was not related to the attainments of carving, but the emotions given at the time of carving.


    Moreover, from the perspective of wood carving, the lines are fine, and each place is an appropriate benefit. It seems that the "self" on the wood carving has passed thousands of times in the heart of the carver.


    Therefore, Mingyue wants to find the sculptor and understand who he carved and why he is so similar to himself!


    Seeing the silence of the moon, Ling Hu suddenly felt uninteresting. He ran a few steps directly ahead, jumped on a big stone, looked at the fast flowing water, held a wine gourd, pointed to the Tianhe ahead, and said, "sister Shi, sister moon, do you want us to make a bet? Can I cross the river?"


    If other people hear it, they will scoff. You know, Ling Hu''s cultivation is nothing more than the Taoist realm. It''s a fool''s dream to cross the Milky way with the Taoist realm


    Shixian Xin glanced at Linghu and didn''t speak, but from that look in his eyes, he seemed to say that this needs gambling? Isn''t it obvious?


    The bright moon suddenly stopped. She stared at the big stone at Ling Hu''s feet. It was exactly a wine pot full of soil on the side of the big stone... After a moment of hesitation, she hurried over and stood beside the big stone to look carefully.


    A moment later, Mingyue squatted down and picked up a sawdust covered with soil from under the boulder. Her face changed under the veil. She stood up slowly and lifted her right hand. All the plants, soil and gravel on the ground rose up. There were a lot of sawdust floating in the soil


    "It''s him!! he carved it here." the words of the bright moon are clear and crisp, with a surprise in his words.


    "Eh..." Ling Hu and Shi Xianxin saw the wood chips rising in the air. They were all full of disbelief. From the wine pot and wood chips, it was really possible to carve here


    "Little tiger, don''t you realize the way of years? Can you reverse the years?" the bright moon fiercely raised her head and stared at Ling Hu with ink like eyes.


    Ling Hu was also very curious about who carved it, but his attainments in the way of years were not high... Hesitated for a moment, and he said, "I''ll try it. Although I learned the magic power countercurrent, but... I''m not sure if I can see the sculptor."


    Before the words fell, Ling Hu took the wine pot into the empty ring and sat down directly. Before long, his body was filled with inexplicable power and shrouded within a radius. For a long time, Ling Hu fiercely opened his eyes, his eyes were shining, and said: "supernatural power countercurrent!!"


    There was no change in front of Linghu, and there was no emergence. It seemed to have failed, but Linghu was unwilling. His right hand slapped his forehead fiercely, spewing out a big mouth of blood mist, covering the big stone


    In this moment of blood fog, a virtual shadow appeared on the boulder. Before three people could see it more, the virtual shadow disappeared


    "Cough... Sister Mingyue, I can only do this." Ling Hu looked pale and said with some embarrassment.


    Shixianxin also stared at the boulder, and the fleeting shadow appeared in her mind. After half a ring, she suddenly turned her head to the bright moon, and the bright moon suddenly turned her head and said in unison, "it''s him?"


    Before the words fell, the moon disappeared and reappeared on the Milky way. She rushed to the downstream at the extreme speed... As if the authority over the Milky Way didn''t exist for her at all.


    "Sister Mingyue, wait... Wait for us."


    PS: it''s a new month. Taoist friends robbed monthly tickets~~

 Chapter 911

    meanwhile.


    After 19 days, Qin Huan finally reached the center of Tianhe river.


    When Qin Huan arrived, a huge vortex appeared in the turbulent Tianhe, and the sound of vicissitudes echoed: "little friend, please come in!"


    Qin Huan stared at the unfathomable vortex below and took a deep breath. Without saying a word, he fell directly to the vortex below.


    Although he wondered if it would be a trap, Qin Huan did not hesitate to believe in the river soul who had been here for countless years for a promise.


    After Qin Huan entered, the vortex in the center of the river disappeared and turned into turbulent water again.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that soon after he entered the Milky way, a plain white figure appeared on the vortex. The plain white figure kept shuttling around within a hundred miles, as if looking for something.


    "Sister Mingyue, wait..." Ling Hu''s voice was so loud that it was difficult to cover even the thunder. Ling Hu and Shi Xianxin stood on the Milky way with light all over.


    "The Milky way is really evil. How can I feel that there is almost ancestral breath here?" Ling Hu muttered around when he reached the moon.


    Mingyue was standing on the choppy river. There were dense thunder clouds above her head. She swept around and spread her divine consciousness, searching for the trace of Qin Huan.


    Shixianxin was covered with a light curtain. There were dense lines on the light curtain. The lines looked like notes and were very mysterious. She stood next to the bright moon, swept around and said, "sister bright moon, maybe that person has reached the other bank of the Milky way."


    "No, he can''t have reached the other side at his speed!" the moon whispered. In this place shrouded in terror and pressure, her divine consciousness can only cover 300 miles, but there is still no figure of Qin Huan in these 300 miles.


    "Xian Xin, what''s his name?" the bright moon swept around, and the peerless face under the veil hesitated.


    Shixianxin hesitated for a moment, thought for a long time, and said, "it seems to be called Li Zhuo..."


    "Li Zhuo!!" the bright moon fiercely opened her red lips, and the crisp voice turned into sound waves, which rang through the whole world. The sound seemed to contain some amazing power, which surpassed the sound of thunder and waves, and penetrated into the Milky way.


    "Sister Mingyue, I feel that there is a powerful water beast under the Milky way. Will he be......" Ling Hu is straight and says what he thinks. Moreover, the more he thinks about it, the more he thinks about it. After all, it is very difficult to cross the Milky way with Qin Huan''s cultivation, and there is a water beast in the Milky way... Maybe the man was taken away by the water beast.


    The speaker had no intention of listening. The bright moon looked at the turbulent river below and fiercely took out a colorful token. She directly threw the token into the air. The colorful token radiated holy light, which actually penetrated the thick dark clouds above, adding a mysterious color to the dark world.


    "The river soul listens to the order... I Jiang Mingyue to..." the moon raises her voice, but before she has finished speaking, she hears Shixian''s heart: "sister Mingyue... Zhong Lao says that the sky soul of this heaven and earth has been destroyed, so... The vitality of the soul of heaven and earth has been broken, and the soul of the river has already dissipated."


    Jiang Mingyue hesitated and was about to blurt out her words. Looking at the turbulent river below, Jiang Mingyue took back the colorful token, looked at the teacher Xianxin and said, "Xianxin, let Mr. Zhong take us to the water beast below."


    Shixian''s heart frowned slightly, looked at Jiang Mingyue and said, "sister Mingyue, do you have to find him? Even if you find him, what''s the use? Maybe, where did he meet you? Maybe, all this is just a coincidence. Moreover, he and we are not the same people in heaven and earth after all... What can we do if we find him?"


    "Yes, I don''t think it''s necessary... We''re looking for him like this. Maybe he doesn''t know sister Mingyue at all." Ling Hu said.


    Jiang Mingyue didn''t answer and looked at the river. She didn''t know why she had a strong desire to find him. She recalled the inexplicable emotion when she saw his back on the giant ship... Jiang Mingyue couldn''t explain why she felt that feeling.


    Moreover, Jiang Mingyue felt inexplicably uncomfortable when she thought of his figure struggling to move forward despite wind and rain and pressure. She thought that he might be buried in the Milky way... Jiang Mingyue was even more uncomfortable.


    This situation has never happened since she was born. Moreover, this world is her first time to come and she can never see him... So Jiang Mingyue wants to find Qin Huan and find out what''s going on.


    She knows that if she can''t figure it out this time, then... She hasn''t almost figured it out in her life. If so, it will become a regret in life and even a flaw in the heart of the Tao. Jiang Mingyue will never allow this to happen.


    "I just want to make it clear. Please lead the way," said Jiang Mingyue.


    Shixianxin wanted to persuade him, but seeing Jiang Mingyue''s serious appearance, it''s not good to continue to persuade him more. He directly said, "master Zhong... Take us to the water beast family under the Milky way."


    "OK." a voice of vicissitudes sounded, the words did not fall, and the three figures standing on the Milky Way disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, Tianhe is at the bottom.


    Compared with the bad storm over Tianhe, the bottom of Tianhe is like a fairyland. It is a colorful world


    "Who intruded into my territory?" a thick voice sounded in vain, and a huge dragon head suddenly emerged. But different from the real dragon head, the dragon head is somewhat flat, with a pair of horns on its head, and a huge basaltic shell can be seen through the dragon body.


    After the dragon head appeared, the dragon''s eyes swept the virtual shadow around master Xian''s heart, and there was a touch of fear in the depths of his eyes.


    "Eh, this is one of the nine sons of the dragon. Is it not right? Isn''t the Dragon without a basaltic shell?" the young Ling Hu looked at the dragon head and muttered.


    "Bold, this is the territory of the overlord. If ignorant children dare to shout, don''t blame me for being rude!" the dragon head flew into a rage and directly turned into a strong man. A pair of dragon eyes stared at the young man. If it weren''t for the virtual shadow, I''m afraid he had already started. He seemed very angry and was called the centipede and Agkistrodon by Ling Hu.


    "Little tiger, get back!" the moon whispered. Then she hugged her fists and said: Taoist friends, some people disappeared when crossing the Milky way. Do you know if the nobles know their tracks? "


    "I''ve closed my family for millions of years and haven''t interfered in the affairs of Tianhe. Please go back," the strong man whispered.


    Jiang Mingyue was stunned. Her divine sense also noticed that there were no water animals in the hundreds of miles... That is to say, it was really as the strong man said.


    "Taoist friend, if someone disappears in Tianhe, I don''t know how to find his trace?" Jiang Mingyue asked reluctantly.


    "I have dominated the next generation for too many years and have never interfered in the affairs of Tianhe. If you have friends disappearing in Tianhe, it has absolutely nothing to do with me. I''m sorry not to accompany you." the strong man turned and disappeared.


    "Sister Mingyue... Let''s go. He should have nothing to hide. There are really no other water animals in the Milky way." Shi Xianxin said.


    "Where is the other side of the Milky way?" asked Jiang Mingyue.


    Shixian Xin was a little stunned and vaguely felt bad. Jiang Mingyue came here this time because of her experience in this world.


    But now Shixian Xin found that everything was deviating from the track... Depressed his bad hunch. Shixian Xin said, "it''s luantian Holy Land..." Shixian Xin wanted to tell Jiang Mingyue that Qin Huan should be a disciple of heaven in the second immortal domain, but after thinking about it, he hid it. According to her estimation, Qin Huan should just pass by luantian holy land and go to the second immortal domain!


    "Luantian holy land? Let''s go!!" Jiang Mingyue said.


    PS: you Taoist friends, the outbreak time should be around the 20th, because the outbreak should cooperate with the recommendation, and the only thing the old man can do is to save more manuscripts and try to explode more!!

 Chapter 912

    Qin Huan didn''t know that there were people very similar to xianwuyou in the world, let alone that she was looking for herself.


    At this time, Qin Yu was in a light blue space. Although it was light blue, the space was erratic, giving people a sense of collapse at any time.


    When Qin Huan looked at the space, an old light blue figure suddenly appeared not far ahead.


    The old man was full of the breath of years. His face was full of ditches. His eyes were peaceful. He looked at Qin Huan quietly in the distance, as if he had been here since ancient times.


    "Little friend, I don''t know what I should call you?"


    Qin Huan looked at the old man. He was shocked and hesitated for a moment. He wanted to call himself Li Zhuo, but out of respect for the river soul, he hugged and said, "boy, Qin Huan has seen the river soul master." Qin Huan didn''t know, because this idea made him and Jiang Mingyue miss it again.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, please sit down. Laojuguan Qin Xiaoyou likes to sip wine. These aged wines are the only thing laojue can take out. I hope Qin Xiaoyou likes them." before he soul''s words fell, a set of tables and chairs appeared in front of him, on which are placed wine pots and glasses.


    Qin Huan looked at the soul of the river, hugged his fist and said respectfully, "thank you, master of the soul of the river!". Originally, Qin Huan thought that the soul of the river was sleeping, so he gave himself an opportunity to take advantage of it. But now Qin Yu found that he was afraid that the soul of the river had noticed Qin Huan from the beginning.


    The river soul heard the speech and said, "Qin Xiaoyou, please sit down." then the river soul sat down first.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to sit down.


    He Hun picked up the wine cup and poured wine for Qin Huan, but Qin Huan stopped him and said, "senior, let the boy come." then he took the wine pot and poured wine for him first. Then, the wine was fragrant and mellow.


    Qin Huan would keep a low profile as much as possible for those worthy of respect.


    "I haven''t seen a funny guy like you for a long time." he soul looked at Qin Huan with approval and smiled.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly, picked up his glass and said, "Qin Yu, have a drink to you."


    "Oh? Why respect the old man?" the river soul joked and laughed.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "you are the younger generation. You don''t need a reason to respect the elders." naturally, Qin Huan wouldn''t say that he soul has been here for countless years for a promise.


    "You are brave, wise, adventurous but calm. Qin Xiaoyou is very good. You should be the ninth person who has experienced aging." he soul looked at Qin Huan deeply and said suddenly.


    "Since the world was broken, a total of five people have come to feel the old man. At that time, the old man also wanted to invite them to chat. One of them was scared away by the old man''s voice. The other three hesitated for a long time and thought it was a trap and left. Another decided to come, but chose to leave when I arranged the vortex to meet him..." he soul said slowly.


    "You are the ninth, nine is extremely... Perhaps, the will of heaven... Because you will be the last..." the river soul said the vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Huan jumped in his heart, looked at the soul of the river and said, "senior... You..."


    "Don''t be surprised, if the world is broken, it means the vitality is broken... To some extent, the old doesn''t exist between the world and the world... It''s just that it''s hard to let go of the obsession that lingers until now." he soul sighed, picked up his wine cup and held it up to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan quickly took the cup and drank it to show his respect. He didn''t know what kind of wine it was. After entering the belly, it turned into a waste heat, which filled his limbs and bones. It seemed that he was nourishing his body.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, you don''t need to say anything more. It may be that you haven''t communicated with such an interesting little friend for a long time. Laozao seems to have endless words to talk about... You just need to listen to Laozao slowly. Laozao... Time is running out." he soul said.


    As he said, he had already lost his vitality. I don''t know how many years he had waited here. Many people felt the soul from him on the Milky way. He also invited, but none of them was rejected. In other words, if any of them came like Qin Huan, I''m afraid they won''t be Qin Huan this time


    "There are some things you should know. I won''t say much about the past. Now, I gossip... I hope it will help your Tao..." he soul said through the vicissitudes of life.


    "It is said that all things in heaven and earth have souls... Maybe you already know that all things have souls, but you need to know that the real heaven and earth also have souls, and if the soul of heaven and earth is broken, the vitality of all things will be broken, which is why this piece of heaven and earth has no holy land since the fragmentation of heaven and earth..." he soul said slowly.


    Qin Huan was shocked. There was no holy land???


    What''s going on? After he came to the nine immortal regions, Qin Huan read many ancient books, but these ancient books were controversial, so he didn''t understand what happened after the world broke up, so he didn''t know that there was no holy land after the world broke up.


    Qin Huan kept hearing this because he saw that the body of the river soul was beginning to be a little erratic.


    "Heaven and earth are broken, and the vitality of all things is broken, but this may be good luck for you. If you want to make achievements in the soul path, I suggest you go through the nine immortal regions today... Many" souls "older than the old age are surviving, and you can feel the true meaning of the soul path from them..." he soul said and took up the wine glass again.


    Qin Huan poured wine and paid back, but the wine seemed sweet and had great stamina. Qin Huan was a little dizzy.


    "At the bottom of Tianhe River, there are his people... To tell you the truth... I have something to ask you to come here... If one day, I can trap the dragon and ascend to heaven... I hope you can help me fulfill a wish... In return... I can''t give you much... There are his bones... At the beginning, his body was burned... Only this bone can''t be destroyed. Now I give this bone to you. Maybe it''s right Little friends will help in the future. "


    "If you encounter a problem that cannot be solved in this world in the future, you can hold this bone and go anywhere in Tianhe to seek help... You... I have no desire and no desire all my life, but I can''t let go of his people... This is my only regret, but when I see you... I finally let go of my heart. You are the number of nine. There are too many variables on you. Maybe... That''s the only way I hope you can take his people... "He soul took out a naxu ring and put it in front of Qin Huan to pour wine for Qin Huan


    Qin Huan wanted to stop him, but he soul interrupted him. Then he soul took a glass of wine and presented it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan drank it again, and the special wine like sweet spring turned into a fire, which hit Qin Huan''s body


    "The old man''s life can finally wait for variables, which is also the love of God for him... Little friend, have a good understanding... This is the old man''s lifelong understanding..." before he soul finished his words, his erratic body was fragmented.


    Qin Huan''s heart trembled. When he was about to say something, he felt a force wrapping his body. The surrounding scenes changed. Qin Yu had no time to see the surrounding scenes, and suddenly sank into the power wrapping himself.


    Qin Huan could feel it. This is the essence of the soul of the river!!

 Chapter 913

    I''m afraid the river soul can''t figure out when the Tianhe River soul was born, but it is certain that the river soul was definitely born in the period of three thousand days, or even in the early stage of the formation of three thousand days.


    Although he had been in the Milky way all his life, what he saw and heard could not be measured, and the essence of his life was given to Qin Huan. For Qin Huan, it was a great fortune. Although this fortune could not bring substantive growth to Qin Huan, Qin Huan''s state of mind, understanding of Tao and understanding of all things in heaven and earth could go to a great level


    Even Qin Huan could not reach this level all his life, even countless people. It can be said that Tianhe soul had not stepped into the holy land all his life, but his precipitated state of mind and perception could not be comparable to even the strong ones in the holy land.


    Qin Huan, who knew this well, did not hesitate to grasp this once-in-a-lifetime fortune, put aside all his thoughts and quietly realized it!


    Qin Huan''s state of mind changed when he realized it. At this moment, he seemed to be really transformed into a river soul. He had experienced an ordinary and bright life of the river soul


    Perhaps, everything can be granted between heaven and earth, but for Tao, most people will say that they can only understand unspeakable, but for life experience and experience, this is beyond their understanding. Only their own understanding, after washing for a long time and precipitation for countless years, can they have understanding


    Although Tianhe soul provided Qin Huan with the essence of his life, it might not be able to make Qin Huan''s cultivation soar and Qin Huan have great strength, but it gave Qin Huan a treasure that he could not get from other places.


    To put it bluntly, from now on, Qin Huan''s state of mind is comparable to the holy land, and this is only one of them. It can also be said that from now on, Qin Huan''s experience can be surpassed by few people in the whole nine immortal regions!!!


    Of course, all this depends on Qin Huan''s understanding. How much he can gain depends on how much he can feel.


    When Qin Huan woke up, it was three years later. So far, he had left the sect for as long as 18 years.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly. His eyes seemed to see through the vicissitudes of life. After a long time, Qin Huan picked up the naxu ring and stood up slowly. He found himself on the Bank of Tianhe river. Looking at the still fast flowing river, Qin Huan knelt down and worshipped Tianhe three times.


    These three worships were not only because the soul of the River gave Qin Huan the essence of his life, but also because he respected the soul of the river


    After standing up slowly, Qin Huan stood by the river, looking down at the fast river and saying nothing.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel it. He stood here quietly and felt as motionless as a mountain. If he chased the wasteland here, he would be shocked. Today Qin Huan can be called an earth shaking change.


    Qin Yuru, the immortal soldier who was about to enter the scabbard, had begun to restrain himself, but not all of them. But now Qin Huan... Doesn''t look like an immortal soldier, just like a mountain. He can''t move.


    This can no longer be called a state of mind, but can only be owned after years of washing and precipitation. It can be said that few people have such feelings.


    "Hey..." Qin Huan sighed. The harvest was beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect such an opportunity to be met by himself... It also made Qin Huan feel lucky


    According to the soul of the river, after the world broke up, five people realized him. These five people all had the opportunity to get this creation, but... They didn''t have the courage to miss such a great creation!


    The triple Taoist realm was Qin Huan''s cultivation of soul Tao. He stepped into the triple Taoist realm at one stroke. If the triple Taoist realm would not lead to Taoist robbery, Qin Huan might be able to step into the quadruple Taoist realm.


    This fortune not only made his spiritual cultivation soar, but also made his state of mind soar to a very high level.


    At this time, Qin Huan was very confused when he soul recalled his words again. The information he soul said was too broad, which made it difficult for Qin Huan to recover in a short time.


    Qin Huan couldn''t understand the fact that the heaven and earth were broken, the vitality of all things was broken, and there was no holy land. For example, when a trapped dragon ascended to heaven, he was the number of nine and had too many variables.


    No more holy land? Does it mean that there is no strong person in the Holy Land in the nine immortal regions?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the four stars... There was no fairyland in the four stars. Unexpectedly, there was no holy land in the nine immortal regions... It was difficult for Qin Huan to accept.


    "The four star fairylands don''t come out... This is probably related to three thousand heaven. Even, the former Xianwu world was just a heaven and earth of three thousand heaven..." Qin Huan said to himself, there is no holy land in the nine immortal regions, and the four star fairylands don''t come out. It can be seen that the four star fairylands don''t come out because there is no holy land in the nine immortal regions!


    "What does it mean that the trapped dragon ascended to heaven?" Qin Huan thought about it. He couldn''t help thinking of the terrible slap he suffered after being transmitted by the cause and effect Taoist priest.


    "Are the nine immortal regions trapped now? Or are the nine immortal regions just cages?" Qin Huan murmured to himself. He always felt that there was a connection between them, but because he had limited knowledge of the nine immortal regions, he could not draw a specific conclusion.


    "Master hehun said he was nine? Just because he was the ninth one who realized him?" Qin Huan said to himself. He always thought he saw something, but he didn''t want to say more.


    "Maybe there''s a reason why he soul didn''t say it clearly. I know too much about my current cultivation, so I can only worry about the sky." Qin Huan put aside his mind, picked up the naxu ring, and his divine consciousness went into it.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the scene of naxu ring. There was a wine jar the size of a water tank in the naxu ring... Although it was divine knowledge, Qin Huan could almost smell the strong aroma of wine in the naxu ring


    "This... Is the wine left by Long Ba?" Qin Huan was not only surprised, but also couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he saw the middle-aged man holding the wine jar and laughing at the sky.


    By counting, there are nearly a thousand jars of wine in the wine jar. Moreover, judging from the wine name pasted on the wine jar, this thousand jars of wine is not heavy


    "That dragon bully is really a big drunkard, and I don''t know where to collect so much wine?" Qin Huan not only took a breath of air conditioning, but he hasn''t heard of all the wine here


    "However, the wine that can make him see must be extraordinary, just like the wine he soul drank, which makes the flesh stronger..." Qin Huan said to himself. Then he looked for it in the naxu ring.


    It was found that there was only a dark bone the size of a thumb in the naxu ring except a thousand jars of wine, which made Qin Huan helpless. You also left some waste soldiers. What''s the use of keeping so much wine??? No matter how good the wine is, can you improve your cultivation?


    Qin Huan took out the dark bone and looked at it carefully.


    "This is the immortal keel left by Longba?"


    Although he didn''t know the strength of the dragon bully, Qin Huan vaguely guessed that the dragon bully should have stepped into a very high point in the Holy Land... Even Qin Huan guessed that the reason why the Milky way was dangerous was because he sprinkled the ashes under the dragon bully!


    His flesh was turned into ashes, but this bone was not turned into ashes. It can be seen how extraordinary this bone is.


    But after looking at it carefully for a long time, Qin Huan found that there was nothing unusual about the dark bone.


    "No, even his ashes are colorful. Why is the bone black? And... Since the people under Longba are at the bottom of the Tianhe River, why doesn''t the river soul leave the keel to the people under Longba?" Qin Huan stared at the immortal keel and wondered.


    However, he could not get anything by thinking about it. Qin Huan had to put the immortal keel into the empty ring for the time being, and he would have a chance to study it in the future.


    "Guantianhe... I should be opposite, and Tianhe is the junction of luantian holy land and Wuji holy land, that is, am I in luantian holy land now? Well, let me start to visit luantian holy land." Qin Huan said, took out a map and notes and began to read them.


    Although this spiritual cultivation directly entered the triple realm, Qin Huan wanted to continue traveling. It''s best to lead heaven to enter the triple realm!


    PS: don''t be impatient. The outbreak will come. By the way, ask for a recommendation ticket and a monthly ticket~

 Chapter 914

    Just like in the limitless holy land, Qin Huan specially went to those ruins and ancient places according to the maps and notes. If there was a big city passing by, he would also stop and have a rest, with food and wine


    Although there are top forces in every holy land, Qin Huan is so lonely and never takes the initiative to provoke others. Those powerful forces don''t exist for him.


    He came out this time just to understand the soul Tao and improve the cultivation of the soul Tao, that''s all.


    On this day, in the 20th year after Qin Huan left the Jidao holy sect, Qin Huan entered the main city called "Wanglong" in the east of luantian holy land.


    As usual, Qin Huan found the most popular Inn in the main city of Wanglong, chose a place near the window and ordered the special food in the inn. While waiting, Qin Huan took out a small jar of wine.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about wine. He could count the number of times he drank with one hand, but now there are 300 jars of good wine on him. In addition, these wines are collected by the strong in the holy land. Therefore, Qin Huan took a sip of these good wines all the way.


    It had to be said that all the wines collected by Longba were extraordinary. Qin Huan didn''t dare to drink them. I''m afraid hehun chose the weakest wine at the beginning. Otherwise, he would have drunk himself to the ground with one mouthful of other wine.


    Therefore, Qin Huan bought some small wine jars. When he wanted to drink, he installed a small jar and tasted it slowly.


    After the delicious food is served, ask for a small glass and pour the wine for yourself.


    The wine Qin Huan now drinks is called "monkey immortal wine", which is a kind of wine collected under Longba. The wine is not pure. It looks cloudy, but it looks like slurry. After tasting several wines, Qin Yu likes this monkey immortal wine. Although the wine is not strong, it tastes as beautiful as drinking Qiongjiang.


    Unfortunately, the strength of the wine was extremely fierce. It was many times stronger than Tianhe dew wine. Qin Huan only dared to take a sip at a time. Moreover, Qin Huan found that the monkey immortal wine seemed to contain some powerful vitality, which healed the hidden wounds in his body, which made Qin Huan feel a little balanced. These wines... Were a little useful.


    Qin Huan was really happy while tasting delicious food and sipping wine. I have to say that Qin Huan deliberately slowed down his pace of cultivation since he left the Jidao holy sect, and Qin Huan enjoyed such a quiet day.


    While Qin Huan was tasting it carefully, a head suddenly appeared out of the window. From the appearance, it was a young man. The young man stared at the monkey immortal wine in Qin Huan''s cup. His face was uncertain. He seemed shocked, but he hesitated.


    Qin Huan looked away at the boy and saw him staring at the wine in the glass. He not only smiled, but also said nothing. He continued to taste delicious food.


    But he didn''t want to leave. He stared at the wine and looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan looked a little suspicious. Seeing this, Qin Huan not only smiled and said, "my little brother is not old, but he doesn''t want to be a happy wine man. If you don''t suggest, come in and I''ll buy you a drink."


    "You too, little brother..." the young man said conditionally, but when he blurted out his words, he felt wrong again. He glanced at Qin Huan''s wine glass, rolled his throat, hesitated for a moment, and said, "OK." then the young man swayed into the inn, sat down, and said loudly, "waiter, come on, get me a wine glass. By the way, I want a top-grade purple sand glass cup."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked away at the boy. Purple sand glass cup?


    "OK." the busy waiter replied. After half a quarter, he took a porcelain cup and put it on the table and left.


    "Wait, what I want is a purple sand glass cup." the young man turned his head and drank angrily.


    "My guest, we only have this kind of wine cup," said the waiter without looking back.


    The young man was stunned. He seemed to think of something. He quickly took out an object. It was an emerald cup. The cup was small and exquisite, and even gave off a faint aura. He only heard the young man mutter: "no matter, although it was not as good as the purple sand glass cup, it was much better than the ordinary porcelain cup..." then, the young man impolitely picked up the wine pot from Qin Huan and poured wine for himself.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the monkey immortal wine was surrounded by fog after it entered the jade cup.


    The young man''s face showed surprise. His hands trembled and carefully picked up the wine glass and put it on his mouth. He looked full of expectation and took a small bite.


    In an instant, the young man''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes almost didn''t pop out of his eyes. He stared at the wine in the cup. His body trembled violently and murmured, "this... This is monkey fairy... Fairy wine... No... no... this is monkey fairy wine... God, am I dreaming? How can there be monkey fairy wine in the world?"


    Qin Huan, sitting beside him, looked at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, the boy could recognize the wine. You know, the monkey immortal wine was collected by Longba, and Longba didn''t know how long he died... He thought no one knew it in the world, but he didn''t want to be recognized by the boy.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man carefully. He was surprised. He could read countless people. Whether he was noble or not could be seen at a glance. Not to mention the young man''s temperament, his clothes showed a sense of dignity.


    "It should be the direct blood of a big power in luantian holy land," Qin Huan said in his heart.


    Just as Qin Huan looked at the young man, the young man carefully put down the wine glass, fiercely raised his head and looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were red and his words trembled: "this... Taoist friend, do you... Do you still have this wine? I... I''ll exchange things with you. Not more, just a small pot is enough..." if it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s wine pot, there wouldn''t be much in it, The boy was afraid to take away all the wine pots.


    Then, fearing that Qin Huan would not agree, the young man took out a naxu ring and put it in front of Qin Huan and said, "look at what''s inside... Any choice..."


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in surprise. Although he knew that the wine that could attract Longba''s attention must be extraordinary, the young man came from a big family. There''s no need to be so excited about wine?


    Looking away at the naxu ring in front of him, Qin Huan wanted to see what the young man wanted to exchange for wine. Immediately, Qin Huan picked up the naxu ring and swept it inside.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t sweep it. After sweeping it, even Qin Huan''s heart jumped wildly


    There are not many things in the naxu ring, including sword, armor and shield. There are eleven in total. What makes Qin Huan fall like a dream is... These eleven immortal tools are all the same... And all of them are the best immortal tools!!!


    Qin Huan''s mind was turbulent, but his expression was still calm and his mind was moving rapidly... Looking at the young man''s look, he was more sure that the young man''s identity was extremely extraordinary. The family behind him was probably the top family in the ninth immortal domain, and it was absolutely direct blood!


    Only such a family can have so many immortal tools, and only such a family can put so many top-grade immortal tools on a young man.


    To be honest, Qin Huan wanted to take all the things in the naxu ring... But... Reason told Qin Huan that these immortal tools were a little tricky.


    After all, the young man is inexperienced and unreasonable. He doesn''t even know how precious the best fairy weapon is. Once the matter is known by the strong man of his family, he will not give up. At that time, he is afraid that he will lead to death.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said lightly, "forget these things. If you really like them, I''ll give you a pot..."


    The young man looked at Qin Huan in disbelief, his eyes flushed and hissed, "brother... You will be my brother of Ling Hu in the future..."

 Chapter 915

    Looking at the boy like this, Qin Huan couldn''t help twitching his muscles. I have to say that the boy Ling Hu reminded Qin Huan of the three thousand days of prison boundless... At the beginning, the boy was almost like this


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled about the young Ling Hu''s appearance. According to the truth, the blood lineage of the great power should not be so heavy and exaggerated... Isn''t it just a pot of wine? It''s like saving his life.


    And this boy... Is Ling Hu with Shi Xianxin and Jiang Mingyue.


    At the beginning, shixianxin and Jiang Mingyue had crossed several holy places to find Qin Huan for more than two years. Ling Hu had lost his patience. If they were other people, Ling Hu would have left. Even shixianxin and Jiang Mingyue only made Ling Hu endure for more than two years


    When he knew that he was going to find Qin Huan in luantian Holy Land... Where did Ling Hu have this patience? Under his tough attitude, Shi Xianxin and Jiang Mingyue can only let him go. Moreover, Ling Hu''s strength is strong, and he is not afraid that he can make any trouble. If he passes notes, he follows Ling Hu.


    Ling Hu wandered around the main city of Wanglong for several days. He wanted to leave for the next main city, but he didn''t want to pass by the inn. What''s his sensitive nose under the influence of his alcoholic grandfather? Even if the wine making fragrance of monkey fairy is not pure, it can''t escape his nose.


    From the beginning, Ling Hu was not sure, let alone this world. Even in that world, this monkey fairy wine was extremely rare. Even his alcoholic grandfather only collected a small pot.


    That small pot was regarded as a treasure by his drunken grandfather. Ling Hu didn''t know how much he spent in order to taste it.


    How could the wine that even his grandfather couldn''t get appear in this world? Because Ling Hu has tasted it, he is very impressed by the mellow aroma of monkey fairy wine... And the more he sees it, the more he feels like it.


    What Ling Hu never expected was that this was not only monkey fairy wine, but also a higher level of monkey fairy wine


    Although there is only one word difference, the word "wine" and "Niang" are very different in the eyes of alcoholics, just like the difference between Qingquan and Qiongjiang... Moreover, the conditions of monkey fairy wine are more demanding than monkey fairy wine.


    In other words, it is difficult to brew one kilogram of monkey immortal wine.


    It''s an outrageous thing to brew monkey immortal wine at a time when even monkey immortal wine is rare in the world!!


    That''s why Ling Hu was so shocked... His behavior was not mixed with any affectation, but caused by the incomparable shock. Especially when hearing Qin Huan say to give himself a pot, Ling Hu almost knelt down to Qin Huan.


    This is monkey immortal wine... Monkey immortal wine with higher grade than monkey immortal wine.


    If I take out a pot of monkey immortal wine, I''m afraid my alcoholic grandfather will be shocked. In addition, it''s not long before the alcoholic grandfather''s birthday. If I send this pot of monkey immortal wine


    Ling Hu was shaking with excitement


    He looked at Qin Yu with red eyes. He wanted to kneel on the ground and make a life and death bow with Qin Yu. He kept whispering: "brother... Brother, it''s settled. From now on, you''ll be my brother Linghu. If anyone dares to bully you... I Linghu made him regret coming to this world!!"


    In fact, Ling Hu felt guilty about this... Because after he was sure that it was monkey immortal wine, his first thought was to kill and rob goods... He directly robbed... But Qin Huan made him a little confused, and the other was able to take out monkey immortal wine. I''m afraid the origin was not simple, so he pressed down.


    What Ling Hu didn''t expect was that Qin Huan took the initiative to give himself a pot. Ling Hu was very ashamed, but his face didn''t show it.


    If Shi Xianxin and Jiang Mingyue see Ling Hu like this, they are afraid that they will stare out their eyes. You know, although Ling Hu is young, he is rebellious and can convince him. But they didn''t expect to be so excited


    Looking at Ling Hu who wanted to hold himself, Qin Huan''s face twitched, frowned and said, "sit down first."


    Ling Hu sat back obediently and looked at Qin Huan eagerly.


    Seeing Ling Hu like this, Qin Huan thought he should re-examine the value of monkey immortal wine and pondered for a long time. Qin Huan said, "this wine was left by an elder. There are only three pots left. Now I give you one pot..."


    If Qin Huan hadn''t said to give him a pot, he just wanted to give him a half pot instead


    Then Qin Huan took out a small pot and put it in front of Ling Hu. Qin Huan didn''t know how many pots he had. After all... He didn''t have the mind and time to put all the monkey immortal wine in this small pot


    Looking at the small wine pot in front of him, Ling Hu trembled, carefully controlled himself not to tremble, took the wine pot, opened the lid, looked at it, and determined that it was a whole pot of monkey immortal wine, Ling Hu almost fainted without excitement.


    It seemed that he was worried about Qin Huan''s regret and that the wine jar would spoil the monkey immortal wine. Ling Hu took out a wine gourd and slowly poured the small pot of wine into the wine gourd in front of Qin Huan... After the wine gourd was included in the empty ring, Ling Hu looked at the table in a daze and looked like he couldn''t get back


    After a long time, Ling Hu woke up and looked at the pot Qin Huan had drunk before. After swallowing his saliva, he pushed Na Xujie in front of Qin Huan and said, "brother... You choose one, no... You choose two!! you choose two at random, really... If you don''t choose, you despise me, Ling Hu!!"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Looking at Ling Hu''s solemn appearance, why didn''t he want to choose two? But can I have this? If the family behind him knows that he traded a top-grade immortal soldier for a small pot of wine... I''m afraid he''ll kill the door directly


    Qin Huan wanted it, but he knew it was too bad... It would be bad to lead to death.


    Immediately, Qin Huan shook his head indifferently.


    "Suck..." Ling Hu saw that Qin Huan refused again. His eyes were red. After taking a few deep breaths, he said, "brother, you... Don''t you like these?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he glanced at Ling Hu strangely. He scolded in his heart. Are you too pretending? This is a test of my concentration??


    "Well, since my eldest brother thinks highly of me, Ling Hu can''t treat you badly..." Ling Hu seems to have made some decision, took out another naxu ring, put it in front of Qin Huan and said seriously: "eldest brother, look at this... Take it. It''s my most valuable thing..."


    Qin Huan stared at Ling Hu with some anger in his heart. Should he have a degree? Something higher than the best immortal soldier? Even if your family is the top family in luantian Holy Land... Can you give you a shortage of soldiers?


    Looking at the naxu ring in front of him, Qin Huan pushed it directly and said, "it''s fate to meet... As for things... Just..." Qin Huan said and pushed Ling Hu.


    However, Qin Huan could not help but be curious. Qin Huan''s divine sense swept the naxu ring. This sweep made Qin Huan tremble. The hand pushed to Ling Hu seemed to be filled with lead. He could hardly take it back. Other eyes stared at Ling Hu


    Are you playing with me?? It''s necessary to test my concentration???

 Chapter 916

    To be honest, Qin Huan felt like falling into a dream.


    Especially after seeing the things in Ling Hu''s empty ring, Qin Yuzhen was a little confused. He thought he underestimated the great power of the ninth immortal domain


    Otherwise, how can such a young man with a strong Taoist realm really have... Barren soldiers???


    Although Qin Huan had not seen the real barren soldiers, he had seen the best immortal soldiers. The young Ling Hu Na Xu ring was like a basaltic shell with a big palm. This shield was many times stronger than the best immortal soldiers.


    Moreover, there were light clouds and sparkling lights on it. It seemed that the method was like a living creature. Qin Huan could conclude that it was a waste soldier only by this point!!


    Barren soldiers!!


    Moreover, it is also a defensive barren soldier, a barren soldier forged from a basaltic shell... Its value can''t be measured.


    It can be said that Qin Huan dared to be presumptuous even in the face of the strong man at the top of the fairyland. After all, with the defensive immortal soldier, even the strong man at the top of the fairyland could not help himself.


    Staring at Ling Hu, Qin Huan had a thought in his mind. He took the Xuanwu shell and ran away... But under the balance between left and right, Qin Huan still dispelled his greed.


    This is a barren soldier... Once he is known by the strong family behind him, he is afraid that he will find himself if he digs the whole ninth immortal domain three feet.


    Qin Huan couldn''t do it because he lost his life for a deserted soldier. After all, although a deserted soldier is good, he must have his life to take it.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and withdrew his hand. Whether Ling Hu intended it or not, Qin Huan suppressed all his thoughts.


    I have to say that Qin Huan could do this largely because he understood the state of mind of the river soul. Otherwise... Qin Yu would really take away the Xuanwu shell.


    However, from another perspective... If Qin Huan accepted it, there would be no trouble. After all, Ling Hu was not a man of this world, but he suppressed greed because of the soul of the river... So, there must be gains and losses.


    Seeing Qin Huan pushing Na Xujie back, Ling Hu was really moved. Looking at Qin Huan''s indifference, Ling Hu''s face changed from cloudy to sunny. After a long time, he took a deep breath, took back Na Xujie, and said seriously, "OK!! great kindness. I don''t thank you. This kindness... Ling Hu kept in mind. From now on, my Ling family owes you a favor... By the way... What do you call me, brother?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help biting his teeth when he looked at the Na Xujie taken back by Ling Hu. He looked at Ling Hu deeply and regretted inexplicably.


    Is this boy too thick skinned? Not to mention whether you can represent the Ling family, even if you can represent... A kindness of your Ling family is comparable to a waste soldier? Even the emperor Daotian didn''t dare to say such words, did he?


    "Well, he can have fun. Anyway, he just needs some wine." Qin Huan said quietly, "Li Youcai!"


    "Li... Li Youcai? Brother Li, from now on, the Ling family owes you a favor. If you are in trouble, you can ask for help if you see anyone from the Ling family." then Ling Hu''s face twitched. Then he bit his index finger and squeezed out a drop of blood. After making a gesture in the air, his right hand stopped on Qin Huan''s head and said something silently.


    After a while, Ling Hu took back his hand and said carefully, "brother Li, I left my Ling family on you..."


    Before Linghu finished his words, Qin Yumeng stood up with an iron blue face. He directly left ten immortal stones and walked towards the door.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help it. He was afraid that he would beat the boy if he continued to listen. Even though Qin Huan was in a high mood, he was very angry. He was playing with a three-year-old child???


    Make two gestures and get a promise from the Ling family? Is it difficult that your promise of the Ling family is comparable to that of the desolate soldiers???


    "Yes!" Qin Huan scolded in his heart. If he hadn''t guessed that Ling Hu was extraordinary, Qin Huan really wanted to slap the boy!


    "Brother li... Why are you going?" Ling Hu saw Qin Huan get up and leave directly. He not only wondered, but turned his head and asked.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll take a step first." Qin Yuqiang said indifferently, holding his temper.


    "Brother li... Here... You still have some wine..." Ling Hu looked at Qin Huan, then looked at the wine pot with monkey''s dangerous wine left on the table, and not only said loudly.


    "Take it," Qin Huan said and walked out of the inn.


    Ling Hu was shocked when he heard the speech. He looked at the wine bottle. His face was excited. He quickly poured the wine in his cup back into the wine bottle and poured the wine in the wine bottle into the wine gourd. Finally, he didn''t forget to lick the residue on the wine cup.


    "Brother li... Not bad... Just, sister Xianxin and sister Mingyue don''t know where to find that Li Zhuo... But I have nothing to do anyway. I can get close to brother li... See if I can exchange the rest of his pot for something..." Ling Hu said to himself. Thinking of this, he disappeared directly.


    It has to be said that Ling Hu didn''t look at Qin Huan directly on the huge ship because he regarded himself as high... And when he used the method of years, he was just a shadow. He kept it in his heart... So that he didn''t know that brother Li, who was "excellent" to him, was the person shixianxin and Jiang Mingyue were looking for.


    After leaving the inn, Qin Huan didn''t want to stay any longer. Meeting such a second ancestor ruined Yaxing.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the main city of Wanglong, a bright voice sounded: "brother li... Wait for me... Where are you going? I''m just fine. Shall we go together?"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, looked at Ling Hu who quickly followed him, and said, "I''ve traveled all over the world to understand the Tao, so I won''t be together." Qin Huan directly showed his heavenly steps and disappeared.


    Qin Huan thought that Ling Hu was pretending to be smart... Otherwise, Qin Huan didn''t believe that people in his family would leave more than ten top-grade immortal weapons and one weapon suspected to be a waste of soldiers to this guy


    Qin Huan didn''t want to make friends with such an artificial person, even if he was high.


    "Brother li... Wait, you understand you. I won''t disturb you. Anyway, I''ve nothing to do recently." Ling Hu''s voice followed.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Ling Hu''s speed was no less than that of himself. Qin Huan saw that he urged the sky steps at full speed... But after running for nearly a quarter of an hour, Ling Hu still followed, which made Qin Huan not only breathe cold air.


    What exactly is the origin of Ling Hu? This talent level is very important... This speed is too abnormal??


    After slowing down, Qin Huan frowned at Ling Hu and said in a deep voice, "little brother, I really have something..."


    "Brother Li, don''t worry. You can do what you want. I won''t disturb you..." Ling Hu said, his face not red and gasping.


    Qin Huan scolded a few times. It seemed that Ling Hu was iron hearted... Considering his identity, Qin Huan was not good at bullying man, so he had to move on. He thought to himself, is this boy still trying to make monkey immortal wine?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan was not only speechless, but also greedy? I said there were only three pots, drank one pot and gave him one pot, but I was still thinking about my "last" pot???


    PS: some Taoist friends wonder why the realm sometimes has five levels and sometimes three levels. Please note that the soul Tao is added in front of the triple level of the Tao. For example, after understanding the Tao of thunder punishment, the five levels of the Tao are reached, but the attainments of the soul Tao are only three levels of the Tao. Therefore, the division of the realm is based on the "Tao".

 Chapter 917

    In this way, there was a Linghu behind Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought Ling Hu was greedy. Qin Huan despised Ling Hu and ignored him directly.


    On that day, Qin Huan arrived at a site in luantian holy land. According to the annotation, it used to be the site of a large gate, which was annexed by other forces in the long river of years.


    Qin Huan, as usual, took out the wood and carving knife, looked around the site, sat down and prepared to carve everything he saw.


    "Brother Li, what do you understand?" Ling Hu sat beside Qin Huan curiously, looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and asked. He followed Qin Huan for several months, and Qin Huan almost wandered around in recent months, meditating and understanding from time to time and carving what he saw from time to time, which made him very puzzled.


    Qin Huan looked calm and wondered. He had been cold for months. Can''t this guy see? Even follow? Do you want to force yourself to hand over another pot of monkey immortal wine by this rogue means?


    "If you want to follow, just follow. See when you can follow." Qin Huan sneered and didn''t bother to answer.


    I have to say that the more Ling Hu wanted it, Qin Huan didn''t want to give it, although he still had a cylinder.


    In the following days, Qin Huan really forgot Ling Hu. He was the shadow and let him follow. It was easy for Qin Huan''s strong mood to do this


    Over time, Ling Hu began to be impatient!


    He was an impatient man. Otherwise, he would follow Shi Xianxin and Jiang Mingyue, and he wouldn''t run around alone.


    It can be said that Ling Hu was really thinking of another pot of monkey immortal wine made by Qin Huan. Although he wanted it very much, his self-restraint made it difficult for him to speak. After all, this guy only had three pots. He gave himself one pot and drank one pot, leaving only one pot... If he spoke again... Ling Hu felt that he was going too far.


    But this is a monkey fairy brew. Li Youcai doesn''t know the origin at first sight. Moreover, it''s outrageous to use an ordinary cup to hold wine like him


    Because of all these, Ling Hu was very tangled in his heart. He couldn''t bear to speak again. He just wanted to follow Qin Huan and make Qin Huan realize that he took the initiative to brew monkey fairy for himself


    Ling Hu''s wishful thinking was good, but he underestimated Qin Huan''s state of mind... And even underestimated Qin Huan''s decision. There was almost no room for maneuver.


    A year later.


    Ling Hu watched Qin Huan sit in meditation with his eyes closed. His eyes were shining. He had been with Qin Huan for a year. During that time, he almost said less than a hundred words to Qin Huan. Qin Huan often didn''t answer.


    At first, it was OK. Later, after Qin Huan didn''t answer more times, Ling Hu became angry and simply got up with Qin Yuao... But the later, Ling Hu became more impatient. Qin Huan''s concentration exceeded his imagination.


    At this time, he thought whether to ask Qin Huan first... If Qin Huan refused, he robbed and left... Anyway, he was not from this world... But after thinking about it, Ling Hu felt that he couldn''t justify it. If others knew, how could he have the face to see others in the future?


    Finally, Ling Hu made up his mind to test Qin Huan to see what he needed. He was exchanging what he needed for that pot of monkey immortal wine. No, first he had to test where he was from, not from that heaven and earth.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, Ling Hu hurried over and said, "brother Li, where are you from?"


    Qin Huan threw his eyes at Ling Hu. What does the boy want? Hesitating for a moment, he said faintly, "disciple of Jidao Shengzong."


    "Jidao Shengzong?" Ling Hu was stunned. After thinking about it, his eyes brightened and said, "do you mean the Jidao Shengzong in the Wuji holy land?"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Are there two Jidao saints in the ninth immortal region? Although he was speechless, Qin Huan nodded.


    After confirming that Qin Yu was from the ninth immortal realm, Ling Hu almost didn''t look up and laugh wildly. His eyes turned and said, "brother Li, what do you understand? See if I can give you some advice..."


    Ling Hu once heard of Jidao Shengzong in Shixian''s heart. Although it is said that Jidao Shengzong is a large part of the ninth immortal domain, Ling Hu did not pay attention to it. Moreover, Ling Hu thinks that his understanding of Tao has reached a very high point and is qualified to guide the rest.


    Qin Huan turned pale and scolded the boy for being self righteous. He thought for a moment. Qin Huan said faintly, "soul way!"


    "The soul way is particular about... Wait, what do you understand???" when Ling Hu was about to make a long speech, he reacted fiercely and stared at Qin Huan with unbelievable eyes.


    "Soul way." Qin Huan said.


    "You... Can you understand the soul way?" Ling Hu stared at Qin Huan. You know, it''s extremely difficult to understand the soul way even in that world.


    "Nature." Qin Huan nodded.


    "You shouldn''t have lied to me... No wonder... No wonder you are feeling these ruins and mountains these days. You originally want to feel the soul of heaven and earth to improve the soul way..." Ling Hu muttered to himself.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huan looked at Ling Hu in disbelief. He was more and more curious about the origin of this guy. He not only recognized monkey immortal wine, but also knew how to understand the soul way


    "I don''t know much about the soul way... But I have a friend''s brother who understands the soul way... By the way, brother Li, when you understand the soul of any heaven and earth, you must calm down and sink into it... Because... When you reach a certain level, you can use the power of the perceived soul, as if it was like this." Ling Hu''s solemn way, he heard it from his friends... As for whether it is so, He''s not sure.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the speech. Could he understand the power of the soul in the eastern region??? How is that possible? After Enlightenment, how to use the power of the soul of enlightenment?


    According to Ling Hu, I feel the mountain soul of the holy mountain and the river soul. Can I use their power? But as the soul of the river said, heaven and earth are broken, the vitality of the soul of heaven and earth is completely broken, and the soul of the river is dead... How to use it?


    Looking at Ling Hu''s uncertain look, Qin Huan felt more and more impossible. The boy must have heard from hearsay.


    In Qin Huan''s mind, Ling Hu was a little embarrassed. He stepped into Haikou and said he could guide Qin Huan... But he only told the soul path by hearsay... How to guide?


    His face was uncertain. After a long time, Ling Hu scratched his head and said, "brother Li, have you realized other ways? For example, the way of years and the way of Epee?"


    Qin Huan threw his eyes at Ling Hu and sneered. He didn''t say what the boy had learned, but said that he had a great cultivation in the Taoist realm. What can he teach? Immediately, Qin Huan said impatiently, "you also understand the way of thunder punishment!"


    "Thunder... What? The way of thunder punishment? Brother Li, you mean the way of thunder?" Ling Hu thought he had heard wrong. He not only asked, but also looked at Qin Huan with more surprise


    Can''t you see that you can understand not only the way of soul, but also the way of thunder? Although the way of thunder is not as difficult to understand as the way of soul, it is also an extremely powerful way.


    "I''m talking about the way of thunder punishment!" Qin Huan said indifferently, walked straight ahead and took out the wood carving


    "Brother Li, you understand the way of thunder... Not the way of thunder punishment, the way of thunder is the way of thunder, and the way of thunder punishment is..." Ling Hu was a little stiff.


    "I don''t know what I understand?" Qin Huan said coldly and stopped talking to Ling Hu.


    Ling Hu was stunned. He felt a little disdain and returned the way of thunder punishment. Why don''t you go to heaven? Can''t distinguish the way of thunder from the way of thunder punishment? Immediately, Ling Hu flew over directly and said solemnly: "brother Li, you will be laughed at. What you realize is the way of thunder, not the way of thunder punishment. The way of thunder punishment is not what you can..."


    "Boom!"


    Ling Hu looked at the purple and white lightning that appeared in front of him, felt the endless power contained in it, and his eyes gradually opened... Finally... Almost burst!


    "Am I dreaming? It must be. Otherwise, how can I get monkey immortal brew in this world? How can anyone realize the way of thunder punishment?" Ling Hu had only such an idea in his heart!


    "Pa!" the crisp slap sounded, and Ling Hu fiercely shook his mouth.

 Chapter 918

    While Qin Huan was concentrating on carving, Ling Hu didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Before, the palm was so powerful that he almost pulled out his own teeth. There was a palm print on his childish face.


    But Ling Hu ignored it and stared at Qin Huan walking and carving with wood and knife in front of him.


    It has to be said that before that, Ling Hu actually despised the demons in this world, just as when he saw Qin Huan crossing the Milky way on a huge ship, Ling Hu couldn''t see it from his heart, so he didn''t look at Qin Huan at all.


    Because of this, he didn''t recognize Qin Huan as the person Jiang Mingyue had been looking for for for years!


    As for Qin Huan''s monkey immortal wine, although Ling Hu was excited and moved, he was more thankful. Qin Huan didn''t understand the value of monkey immortal wine and let himself pick up a bargain. Since then, Ling Hu despised Qin Huan.


    That''s why Ling Hu wanted to forcibly take monkey immortal wine from the back for a moment... Frankly, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu, otherwise he wouldn''t have this idea.


    But before that, when I heard that Qin Yuwu was the soul way... It was beyond Ling Hu''s expectation, so I looked at Qin Huan with new eyes.


    But when Qin Huan said that he understood the way of thunder punishment, Ling Hu only felt funny. He thought that people in this world could not distinguish between the way of thunder and the way of thunder punishment... But when he saw the thunder of thunder punishment gathered in front of him and felt the terrible power contained in the thunder of thunder punishment... Ling Hu was really shocked.


    As the lineage of Ling family, Ling Hu''s status is extremely noble... It can be said that there are few things that can shock him... At least there are few in this world.


    Qin Huan had been able to take out the monkey immortal wine and realized that the soul way had made Ling Hu incredible, but the way of thunder punishment... It just overturned Ling Hu''s cognition!!


    "It''s impossible! It''s impossible!! doesn''t it say that the way of thunder punishment is the means of heaven, and the means of heaven can''t be controlled by human beings? But... But why can he control? Why did he understand the way of thunder punishment?" Ling Hu kept whispering to himself, and the whole person was a little messy.


    In his cognition, the way of thunder punishment belongs to the means of heaven. It is not difficult or easy, but it is not something that human beings can understand. Even if your understanding is high... It is impossible to understand, because it belongs to the power of heaven!!


    Although he can''t believe it, Ling Hu doesn''t believe the power of the thunder of punishment... Because he has seen others lead to the thunder of punishment... He is deeply impressed by the power of the thunder of punishment


    After several breaths of cold air, Ling Hu, who gradually woke up, looked at Qin Huan deeply. He had to say that at this moment, Qin Huan''s position in his heart had increased many times


    If Ling Hu thought that the demons of this world were just like this before, but now... He really doesn''t dare to underestimate the demons of this world.


    "Even the way of thunder punishment can be understood... It can cause quite a stir there... Those robbed by major forces can''t imagine that this heaven and earth can breed such demons." Ling Hu whispered in his heart. Even now, he still feels like dreaming. He can''t believe it is true


    This is the way of thunder punishment. There are not a few people who can understand the way of thunder in that world. Moreover, the way of thunder is diverse, divided into many kinds, and even infinitely close to the way of thunder punishment, but... There is no real way of thunder punishment, because the power of heaven cannot be copied.


    After a long time, Ling Hu''s face changed. Finally, he ran away and said, "brother li... Brother li... Can you tell me how to do it? That''s how to understand the way of thunder punishment?"


    This time, Ling Hu''s words "brother Li" came from his heart, and there was no contempt in his words.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in carving, turned a deaf ear. He held wood in one hand and a carving knife in the other. Like other places, this site used to be a large religious site. There should have been the soul of heaven and earth brewing in such places, but the soul of heaven and earth here was still dead or erased.


    Whether it is the soul of the river, the soul of the mountain or the soul of other things, they are collectively referred to as the soul of heaven and earth, because such souls are born in heaven and earth.


    Ling Hu looked at Qin Huan seriously. Although he was eager, he restrained himself and didn''t bother Qin Huan any more.


    It was not until three days later that Qin Huan stopped carving that Ling Hu came up again and said, "brother Li, how did you realize the way of thunder punishment?"


    "I learned it when I was going through the robbery." Qin Huan said, thinking whether to throw the pot of monkey immortal wine to the boy and let him go early.


    "You... You have led to the disaster of thunder punishment? You... You not only didn''t die... But also understood the way of thunder punishment?" Ling Hu''s eyes were wide open and a little confused.


    He has been thinking about how Qin Huan understood the thunder of thunder punishment for several days. After all, this is not a force that people can control. What Ling Hu never thought of is that Qin Huan realized the thunder of thunder punishment when he attracted the natural disaster of thunder punishment


    What kind of genius is this? Can you understand the way of thunder punishment when crossing the robbery???


    Wait


    In other words, he attracted the thunder of thunder punishment??


    Ling Hu suddenly thought of this, and he was a little confused... Staring at Qin Huan, his face became more and more suspicious. There are few people who can attract thunder punishment and thunder heaven robbers in that world... They are all against the sky.


    And this man... Actually attracted??


    So... He''s comparable to those demons?


    How is that possible?


    Ling Hu was so frightened that his understanding of the world was overturned by Qin Huan that he looked at Qin Huan differently and was a little frightened


    Fortunately... Fortunately, I didn''t rob monkey immortal wine before... Otherwise, I may not be able to fight under this situation


    "Damn it... There are such demons in this world." Ling Hu is in a trance. I''m afraid he can''t despise the demons in this world in the future?


    After the carving, Qin Huan left and went to the next place. Ling Hu still followed him. However, he was much more honest than before. Apart from others, he looked impatient.


    Six months later.


    Dragon Valley, a famous fierce place in the south of luantian holy land.


    Dragon Valley is the same as the holy mountain ancestral land. There are many mountains. However, it is said that there is a canyon in the deepest part of the mountain. It used to be the nest of dragons... Up to now, although there is no dragon there, it is definitely a place full of Fairy Spirit, so there are many strong immortal beasts.


    According to the records in Qin Huan''s books, the Dragon Valley was a forbidden area for 3000 days. Even if the soul of heaven and earth here was dead, there should still be residues, just like the soul of the river.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to go deep into such a fierce place. After all, since it can be called a fierce place, there must be a fairyland. His cultivation is not enough to fight against the fierce beasts in the fairyland.


    Therefore, Qin Huan went directly to the central area, chose a more remote and safe place, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    As for Ling Hu... He still followed Qin Huan. In the past six months, he followed Qin Huan more and looked at Qin Huan secretly. It seems that he wants to find out why Qin Huan can understand both the soul way and the way of thunder punishment!


    However, Ling Hu gave up after observing a few people who didn''t get anything. After coming to the Dragon Valley this time, he really couldn''t sit still. He''s been too boring and oppressed for more than a year.


    Therefore, after arriving at the Dragon Valley and seeing Qin Huan''s feeling again, Ling Hu ran directly into the Dragon Valley to vent


    Qin Huan ignored Ling Hu. He had a Xuanwu shell at the level of a desolate soldier. There should be few people in the ninth immortal domain. Moreover, this is luantian holy domain. His family should be here. No one must dare to make his idea


    Qin Huan fell into the mountain Soul here. I don''t know how long later, an earth shaking roar accompanied by the earth shaking mountain shook Qin Huan out of the mountain soul!


    "Ho ho!!!"

 Chapter 919

    Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    When I felt the overwhelming breath breaking out from the depths of the Dragon Valley, I looked a little confused. What happened?


    When his divine consciousness spread, he saw a young man in fresh clothes running frantically in his direction with a huge tortoise shell on his shoulder. Behind the young man, there was a ferocious dragon head with a size of 100 feet. The color of flowers was all over the dragon head, just like the spots on the fierce leopard


    And this boy is not Ling Hu. Who is he?


    Qin Huan was stunned


    What on earth did the boy do to provoke such a terrible existence? Besides, is there still a dragon in the Dragon Valley??


    What made Qin Huan breathe cold air was that the boy ran in his direction and led the dragon in his direction


    "Boom!"


    Is the speed of the Dragon comparable to that of Linghu? The huge dragon head directly appeared over Linghu, directly bent over, opened his mouth, swallowed Linghu with a big mouth, and tried to swallow Linghu


    With the powerful basaltic shield, the dragon can''t help Ling Hu, but it can devour Ling Hu. Once swallowed, the dragon has some ways to kill Ling Hu.


    In addition, Ling Hu can''t exert much power for the sake of repair.


    "This fool!!" Qin Huan scolded secretly and came here to take out such a wild soldier. Is he impatient to live???


    "Buzzing!" with the buzzing of heaven and earth, Linghu was devoured by the dragon.


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain when he saw this. The evil dragon definitely existed in fairyland... Even if he wanted to save Ling Hu, he was powerless... And maybe he would die here.


    Although he was not related to Ling Hu, Qin Huan could not bear to see Ling Hu swallowed up by the dragon. However, he would never kill himself for a arrogant boy he had just met.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a roar rang through the world. When the dragon''s head retracted, the dragon''s head suddenly burst and a sword shot out of the dragon''s head


    "Brother li... Run!!" Ling Hu didn''t know what kind of weapon he used. He was as fast as lightning... He was not far from Qin Huan in less than five seconds.


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air. Without saying a word, he directly showed his steps and began to run in the other direction.


    Qin Huan was almost speechless because he changed his direction... But Ling Hu followed him.


    "Roar!" with the roar of a dragon, Qin Huan felt an overwhelming pressure all over his body, which was like a towering mountain pressing on Qin Huan, making it difficult for him to move.


    When the divine sense realized that the dragon in the sky had opened its mouth and swallowed it fiercely, Qin Huan was shocked and offered the Dragon ghost whip directly!


    "Master, I''m your help!!!" Qin Huan rushed into the Dragon ghost whip.


    In an instant, the Dragon ghost whip in Qin Huan''s hand burst out infinite evil Qi, which made the whole world cold. This evil Qi condensed into a majestic lacquer black dragon head... This dragon head was condensed with evil Qi and risked rolling evil Qi, and the dragon eyes were dark and arrogant


    If the dragon head from the evil dragon valley is ferocious... Then the lacquer black dragon head condensed from the Dragon ghost whip is the king of the evil dragon!!


    The huge eyes of the dragon that looked down at the rushing dragon shrank sharply, turned directly and ran away... But a black dragon claw directly appeared on the dragon''s head and directly smashed the Dragon


    The evil dragon was originally formed by a trace of dragon soul, not a real dragon. Taking a blow from the evil dragon directly turned into pure soul power. The evil dragon opened his mouth fiercely, swallowed up all this power, disappeared and returned to the Dragon evil soul whip!


    Ling Hu, who had been running dozens of miles away, looked at Qin Huan in front of him with a dull face. Under his feet was a green fairy sword. The fairy sword was blooming with dense light and looked very extraordinary. This fairy sword was one of more than a dozen best fairy soldiers in his naxu ring.


    Before, he saw how the evil dragon killed the evil dragon... But he didn''t expect that Qin Huan still had such terrible weapons... Especially when the evil dragon appeared, he was terrified... That evil spirit was terrible


    Taking a deep breath, Ling Hu controlled the immortal sword and returned to Qin Huan. After looking at the Dragon ghost whip in Qin Huan''s hand, Ling Hu swallowed his saliva: "Brother li... Your whip is so powerful. No wonder you don''t like my immortal soldier... However, brother Li, I really want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I''d be hard to escape... From today on, I owe you a life... I''ll keep this kindness in mind." finally, Ling Hu is serious.


    Qin Huan''s face was very gloomy. After he took the Dragon ghost whip into naxu ring, he looked at Ling Hu coldly, took out the monkey immortal wine and said, "don''t follow me! Otherwise I will be killed by you sooner or later!! this is my last pot!!" Qin Huan directly threw the wine pot to Ling Hu.


    Ling Hu was stunned by Qin Huan''s attack, but he saw Qin Huan throw the wine pot over. Ling Hu shook his body and hurried to pick it up with both hands


    At the same time, Qin Huan directly performed the heavenly steps and disappeared. This time... Qin Huan performed the art of hiding from heaven. He was really annoyed by Ling Hu. This time, there was a evil dragon. If he continued to follow, I don''t know what disaster would be caused. It''s better to give him that pot and let him go!!


    Holding the wine pot carefully, Ling Hu trembled when he determined that it was monkey immortal wine. He quickly took out the wine gourd and poured monkey immortal wine into it... When he finished, he found that Qin Huan had disappeared.


    Looking back on Qin Huan''s words, Ling Hu looked wronged... The spread of divine knowledge wanted to find Qin Huan and explain... But where was Qin Huan? Moreover, Qin Huan used the art of hiding from heaven, and his divine sense could not perceive it at all.


    After putting the wine gourd into the naxu ring, Ling Hu noticed that the notes were emitting light, and Ling Hu took them out directly.


    A moment later, Ling Hu said to the messenger, "I see... I''ll come to you..."


    "I''m so angry... It''s this ghost place that brother Li misunderstood me... No... I must ask old Zhong to kill all the fierce animals here, so that I can relieve my hatred!!!" Ling Hu, who was angry, had red eyes, bit his teeth, took out the map and left quickly towards one side!


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan, who was hundreds of miles away, suddenly heard an evil voice in his mind: "wait!!!"

 Chapter 920

    Yunchong, the main city in the south of luantian holy land.


    Ling Hu appeared in the transmission array of yunchong''s main city. Qin Huan''s angry drink before leaving made Ling Hu angry.


    After leaving the transmission array, Ling Hu''s divine knowledge spread and soon found Shi Xianxin and Jiang Mingyue wandering on the avenue.


    A moment later.


    "Sister Xianxin... You must promise me one thing." Ling Hu came directly to shixianxin and Jiang Mingyue and said in a low voice.


    Shixianxin and Jiang Mingyue looked at Ling Hu with a gloomy look and a touch of grievance. They not only looked at each other, but shixianxin wondered, "little tiger? What''s the matter with you? Have you been bullied?"


    "No... I''m going to ask Zhong Lao to kill all the fierce animals in a place!!" Ling Hu said gloomily with a touch of evil spirit on his face.


    This made Shixian Xin and Jiang Mingyue more confused. Jiang Mingyue frowned at Ling Hu and said, "where? What have you done in the past two years?"


    "You just go with me..." Ling Hu was impatient and wanted to flatten the Dragon Valley immediately.


    "If you don''t know what you''ve done in the past two years, you can''t invite Mr. Zhong." Shi Xianxin was also a little angry. This guy really didn''t worry.


    Ling Hu''s face sank when he heard the speech, and an angry look appeared on his face. He was impatient. He shouted loudly, "what have you done? If it weren''t for brother Li, you wouldn''t see me now!!"


    Jiang Mingyue and Shixian were shocked. Ling Hu''s identity was extraordinary. If something really happened here, he couldn''t imagine what his drunken grandfather would do. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, Shixian hurriedly asked, "who wants to kill you? Who''s brother Li?"


    "Follow me first..." Ling Hu urged.


    "If we don''t make it clear, we won''t go anywhere!" Jiang Mingyue''s face sank and her voice was cold.


    Ling Hu seems to be extremely afraid of Jiang Mingyue. Being drunk by Jiang Mingyue, he forcibly suppresses his anger and tells what has happened in the past two years


    "Monkey immortal brew? Soul way? Thunder punishment way?" Jiang Mingyue and shixianxin were a little confused when they listened to Ling Hu''s story about the past two years. There were such demons in this world??


    Even if you understand the soul way, you can also understand the way of thunder punishment? What''s more, it was learned during the robbery? Is there such an evil spirit in this world??


    "Wait... You said that brother Li would carve when he realized the soul of heaven and earth?" Jiang Mingyue suddenly asked after listening carefully to what Ling Hu said?


    "Yes, brother Li is feeling the soul of heaven and earth to improve the soul path. He will carve everywhere he goes... These are not important. The important thing is that brother Li went to feel it not long ago..." Ling Hu spoke very fast, as if he wanted to finish all the things as soon as possible.


    "What''s brother Li''s name?" Jiang Mingyue asked again.


    "Brother Li''s name is Li Youcai... Why, sister Mingyue suspects that brother Li is..." Ling Hu said conditionally, but before he finished, he was stunned. He remembered Qin Huan''s back when crossing the Tianhe River, and thought of Qin Huan. The whole person said in a daze: "eh... Brother Li and..."


    "Little tiger, what''s the name of the place you want to flatten? Go on." Shi Xianxin shouted fiercely, interrupting Ling Hu''s words.


    Jiang Mingyue frowned slightly, as if she were meditating!


    "Not long ago, I followed brother Li to a place called Dragon Valley. When brother Li realized the soul of heaven and earth, I bored into Dragon Valley..." Ling Hu said the situation at that time.


    While Shixian Xin Yu Guang glanced at Jiang Mingyue and noticed the color of thinking in Jiang Mingyue''s eyes, Shixian Xin secretly said something bad.


    In the past two years, she and Jiang Mingyue have almost traveled all over the main cities of luantian holy land. Almost all the big cities with transmission array have traveled, but there is still no trace of Qin Huan. It can be said that finding Qin Huan in such a large luantian holy land is equivalent to looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But Shi Xianxin was surprised that even so, Jiang Mingyue was unwilling to give up and continued to look for Qin Huan. It seemed that it was not good to give up until he found Qin Huan.


    It''s reasonable to say that even if someone carves a wood carving that is very similar to Jiang Mingyue... Jiang Mingyue shouldn''t look for it like this?


    In addition, in the past two years, it has taken nearly five years to find Qin Huan... For five years, it makes Shi Xianxin feel incredible. He hasn''t given up looking for it for five years... This makes Shi Xianxin feel abnormal.


    Based on her understanding of Jiang Mingyue, there is definitely a reason for this, but Jiang Mingyue kept silent, which made Shi Xianxin unable to know, but she was worried. After all, if it weren''t for her, Jiang Mingyue would never come here. If something happened in this world, she couldn''t afford it!


    Shi Xianxin noticed when she was at the dock of Tianhe main city, so she didn''t tell Qin Huan that he was a disciple of heaven. She knew that if she did, Jiang Mingyue would go to the second immortal region


    Shixianxin''s original intention was to guide Jiang Mingyue to luantian holy land to find Qin Huan. According to her speculation, Qin Huan should not be in luantian holy land, so even if Jiang Mingyue wanted to find it, he couldn''t find it.


    This time, I went all over luantian holy land. I thought the dust was settled. When Jiang Mingyue should go back... I didn''t expect Ling Hu to cause another accident. Shixian''s heart never expected that Ling Hu met Qin Huan!


    Especially when Ling Hu said the word "Li Youcai", Shi Xianxin was almost sure that brother Li in Ling Hu''s mouth was Qin Huan, the madman at the emperor Daotian banquet, and the man Jiang Mingyue had been looking for for for five years!!


    Although she felt incredible and couldn''t believe it, Shi Xianxin recognized it, because she remembered Qin Huan''s words "I call myself Li Zhuo and have talent!!"


    Just when Shi Xianxin was worried about what Jiang Mingyue noticed, she heard Ling Hu say that Qin Huan had left the Dragon Valley. She was relieved and hurriedly said, "little tiger, it''s not early. You should all go back. Forget the Dragon Valley. We can''t rashly interfere with things in this heaven and earth!"


    "Little tiger, lead the way!" Jiang Mingyue suddenly opened her mouth.


    Shixian was shocked. Ling Hu looked at Jiang Mingyue with a happy face, nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said, "go..."


    "Sister Mingyue, time is running out..." Shixian shouted anxiously


    Jiang Mingyue paused, looked at master Xian Xin and said, "Xian Xin... I have something to prove, otherwise, it will make me think about it all the time. Over time, it will damage Dao Xin. As for what you think, I know in my heart!!"


    Shixian''s heart stagnated. Looking at Jiang Mingyue who had turned around, he was worried about his peerless face under the veil

 Chapter 921

    Deep in Dragon Valley.


    Qin Huan kept his secret from heaven and stared at the front with a dignified look.


    It was already the deepest part of the Dragon Valley. Qin Huan could even see that there was a huge Canyon like a natural moat at the very end of his sight. There were continuous mountains on both sides of the canyon. It looked as if someone had forcibly split a canyon.


    Qin Huan felt the terrible pressure between heaven and earth. Even Qin Huan was sure that there were at least two fairyland beasts sleeping and practicing in a hundred miles.


    Qin Huan was frightened even though he was hiding from heaven.


    Looking at the square Canyon in front of him, Qin Huan sank into the long Sha soul whip and said, "master Sha long, I''m afraid I can only be here at most. I''ll die before I enter!"


    Qin Huan, who was left by Ling Huqi, wanted to leave, but he didn''t want the evil dragon to break back and say he was going to enter the depths of the evil dragon valley. Although he didn''t say the reason, Qin Huan guessed it.


    The evil dragon was melted by the remnant soul. After swallowing the remnant soul, Shalong should believe that there are more dragon souls in the evil dragon valley, so he let Qin Huan go deep into the evil dragon valley.


    "You can''t go back a hundred miles, but you can only go back a hundred miles!! in case of an emergency, you can escape with a whip. When it''s done, I''ll give you strength!" said the dragon in a low voice. Before the words fell, a evil spirit flew out of the dragon''s soul whip and disappeared in front. It turned into a black awn and disappeared!


    Seeing the Dragon ghost whip leave, Qin Huan gradually became dignified. According to Qin Huan''s original intention, let the dragon soul of the Dragon ghost integrate into his own spirit and devour the dragon soul by raising demons.


    Wait for your accomplishments to rise to suppress the Dragon ghost whip.


    However, Qin Huan was wary of this accident. Although the dragon was strong, Qin Huan obviously felt that the dragon was definitely hurt. Moreover, there should be something binding him in the dragon soul whip.


    That''s why Qin Huan dared to become a servant of the dragon soul and let the dragon soul into the spirit sword.


    And if there is really a dragon soul in the evil dragon valley, or even a stronger evil dragon ghost than the previous evil dragon... If the evil dragon is swallowed successfully, the consequences will be unimaginable. Once the evil dragon recovers, it is likely to move to a higher level. At that time, the method of raising demons will become a decoration and it is difficult to counter the evil dragon.


    "If it goes on like this... I will eventually be subject to the evil dragon and become its real slave." Qin Huan said to himself. He agreed to become a soul servant without hesitation because he wanted to use the power of the Dragon evil spirit whip and had the method of raising demons, so everything was still under his control.


    But now Qin Huan was aware of the crisis.


    "Watch the change." Qin Huan stared at the front and whispered to himself, but he didn''t dare to think more. Then he ran the art of hiding from heaven and walked silently to the outside.


    Qin Yu stopped and pondered for a long time when he retreated to the middle of the deep. Qin Huan set up an array to hide the sky around him. It was difficult to predict what would happen when the evil dragon entered it.


    Although it was deep and peripheral, there were also immortal animals around. Therefore, Qin Huan did not dare to mess around. He pondered for a long time. He flew to a towering tree.


    Instead of waiting, Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to try to understand the soul of heaven and earth here and see what the evil dragon was doing!


    It has been nearly 20 years since he left the Jidao sect. Qin Huan has gained a lot in these 20 years. Among them, it is easy for him to understand the soul of heaven and earth. Before that, Qin Huan had felt that there is a powerful "soul" in the evil dragon valley.


    Qin Huan was awakened by the Dragon brought by Ling Hu.


    At this time, while waiting for the dragon, Qin Huan sank into it again.


    Before long, Qin Huan felt the powerful "soul" again. Qin Yu calmed down and slowly realized it. Like the soul of the river before, Qin Huan gradually imagined that he was a part of the "soul"


    Time passes silently.


    Qin Huan felt endless vicissitudes. At this moment, countless pieces of memory poured into his mind.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a large and strange spotted dragon falling from the sky and falling to the ground like a meteorite. At the moment when the Dragon landed, the earth shook and the earth was smashed into a huge pit like a natural moat


    The scales on this dragon are different from other dragons, but they are spotted. These spots look like the spots on the fierce leopard, which makes the Dragon look extremely ferocious.


    The dragon was injured, and his body burst out with colorful blood, which turned this place into a sea of blood


    Soon after, a man came from heaven and took the huge spotted dragon body away


    Qin Huan''s heart was filled with inexplicable doubts. This man... Gave Qin Huan a feeling of deja vu


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. The picture changed again. The blood of the spotted dragon turned into a lake. I don''t know how long later, a spotted Dragon flew out of the dragon blood Lake


    No one expected that the spotted dragon left its eggs in the sea of blood


    Over the years, the blood of the spotted dragon gradually disappeared, and a small tree grew in the huge pit hit by the spotted Dragon... The spotted dragon gradually grew on the tree, and finally multiplied in the Dragon Valley.


    I don''t know how long later, the small tree grew into a towering tree, covering the huge pit hit by the spotted dragon. It''s strange that the bark of this tree was spotted, which looked very similar to other spotted dragons.


    The dense leaves of the big tree can almost cover the heaven and earth, and countless spotted dragons play around... But they are extremely awed by the towering tree, and Dragons kneel and worship from time to time.


    It can be seen from this that there has been extreme brilliance in the Dragon Valley.


    But prosperity will decline forever.


    I don''t know what happened. The spotted giant tree broke across its waist, uprooted and cut off its vitality. Those spotted dragons who sat in the long river of years seem to be buried under the giant tree, but after this accident... All the bones of the giant dragon were dug out and taken away


    The whole Dragon Valley turned into ruins


    Then, the world was shaking, and it seemed that a shocking change had taken place


    I don''t know how long later, a small sapling grew at the bottom of several large spotted trees


    At this moment, Qin Huan had the feeling that the little sapling was like himself


    Although all the bones of the spotted dragon have been excavated, their blood is still in the earth. The "decimal Miao" greedily absorbs the residual blood and the ghost of the dragon in the earth


    As time goes by, many immortal beasts gradually gather in this mountain range


    When Qin Huan was immersed in this state, he suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis enveloping his whole body. Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes. What was printed in Qin Huan''s "sight" was a huge lacquer black dragon head, which condensed with evil fog and sent out rolling evil spirit. It looked extremely ferocious


    Isn''t this Shalong??


    What''s going on?


    "Roar!" with the earth shaking roar, the scene in front of him changed sharply. Qin Yu, sitting on the big tree, fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the deep direction of the Dragon Valley. He was shocked. What he saw before made him a little suspicious.


    "What''s the matter? What is the" soul "I realized before?" Qin Huan looked very dignified!

 Chapter 922

    Originally, Qin Huan thought that the soul he felt was the mountain Soul here. After all, seeing things countless years ago, only the mountain soul memory here could contain such an ancient memory.


    But the memory behind him turned into a small tree growing in the spring... Qin Huan didn''t respond for a moment.


    Did... After the giant spotted tree was destroyed and lost its vitality, the blood of the spotted dragon should still be left on the ground, so it gave birth to a small tree, but... Why did the mountain soul behind turn into a small tree?


    "Wait... Is it because the vitality of the mountain soul has been cut off after the drastic change of heaven and earth, so it forcibly occupies the vitality of the small tree?" Qin Huan was shocked, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt so.


    Only in this way can we explain why the mountain soul has become the little tree behind it!


    "If so, can you think that the giant tree of spotted dragon was actually transformed by the remnant soul of spotted dragon? After the giant tree of spotted dragon was cut, there should be a little remnant soul left. After absorbing the blood of the residual spotted dragon on the ground, it turned into a small tree behind. It wanted to make a comeback, but it was forcibly occupied by the mountain soul... Therefore, the tree in the evil dragon valley is where the mountain soul devoured the remnant soul of spotted dragon "Change?"


    "And that tree... Is the target of the evil dragon? Because that tree contains the ghost of the spotted dragon!!"


    "It should be so. When the cultivation reaches a certain level, the remnant soul is not so easy to erase. It is like chasing the wasteland. It has been refined by Daohong for countless years and is still immortal. The spotted dragon must also be an extremely powerful existence. It can be said that it has not died after two accidents..."


    "It''s just... Why do you feel the man who killed the spotted dragon in the mountain soul... Why do you feel familiar?" Qin Huan frowned. He slowly closed his eyes and thought about it carefully.


    "Wait!!" Qin Yumeng opened his eyes and looked shocked. He finally remembered why the figure gave him a sense of familiarity!!


    The man is an old woman, and the old woman... Is the one who took away the soul of Tianhe river. If it hadn''t been under the dragon bully, the soul of Tianhe river would have been taken away by the old woman!


    "Who is the old woman? She is so strong?" Qin Huan not only took a breath of air, but although he didn''t know how strong the spotted dragon was, from its size and the power contained in its blood, it was enough to speculate that it was definitely the top of the holy land, but was obliterated by the old woman


    "What I see is just the tip of the iceberg. There are too many strong people in the world... More than I thought. Maybe only when I step into the Holy Land in the future can I touch that kind of existence." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, an earth shaking noise came from the deep direction of the Dragon Valley, and the world shook with it. The roar of the immortal beasts entrenched in the deep part of the Dragon Valley rang through the world.


    Many monks who had practiced outside the Dragon Valley fled in panic.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a dull sound in my ears. The earth was violently turbulent with a loud noise. Many fierce beasts and fierce beasts fled the depths of the Dragon Valley crazily.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread. He felt the fierce animals and beasts who had fled here. His expression gradually became dignified, and his eyes twinkled with hesitation and meditation.


    After a long time, Qin Huan took a deep breath and his eyes twinkled with determination!


    "Since the mountain soul has integrated the remnant soul of the spotted dragon and has been bred for countless years, its strength must be extremely strong. Although the strength of the evil dragon is also strong, but... If the two dragons compete, one will die and one will be injured!"


    "It''s ok if the spotted dragon wins, but if the evil dragon wins, earth shaking changes will happen. Even, he will break away from the control of the Dragon evil soul whip by the remnant soul of the spotted Dragon... At that time... I''m afraid I''m really going to be his soul servant." Qin Huan was silent and stared at the depths of the evil dragon valley with flashing eyes.


    "But what is certain is that even if Shalong wins... Then he has to pay a heavy price and leave the dragon soul whip here... It is enough to prove that Shalong is not absolutely sure. Moreover, he can''t swallow and integrate the spotted dragon soul in a short time. After returning to the dragon soul whip, there will be a fight for a long time!" Qin Huan''s breath became urgent, The thoughts in my heart are getting stronger and stronger


    "Boom!"


    The continuous loud noise burst and cracked from the deep. Unfortunately, there was a strong threat in the deep, and Qin Huan''s divine sense could not penetrate into it. Otherwise, Qin Huan really wanted to see how fierce the battle was.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He put the Dragon ghost whip on his legs, closed his eyes, and sank into the soul.


    Three days later!


    "Boy, go!"


    A word full of endless evil spirit burst out in Qin Huan''s mind, and a black evil fog shot at Qin Huan like a meteorite. If you are careful, you can see a speckled color in the evil fog.


    At the moment when the black fog reached a hundred feet in front, Qin Yu, sitting in a circle, fiercely opened his eyes, and his abdomen suddenly burst into gray light.


    At the moment when the dragon was about to drill into the Dragon ghost whip, the Dragon ghost whip disappeared, and a light gray Taoist baby fiercely opened his mouth, but he swallowed the sharp shot ghost fog directly


    "Supernatural power and soul taking!!"


    "You dare!!!" an earth shaking roar exploded in vain.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. The Taoist priest swallowed up the fog and went straight back to the Dantian. At the same time, the thunder punishment Taoist priest, who was sitting nearby, suddenly appeared on the soul Taoist priest. The rolling thunder punishment force in his body wrapped the soul Taoist priest!!


    At the same time, the ghost thunder beads and nine thunders in the body wrapped the soul child.


    For a moment, behind the soul Taoist infant was the thunder mark, on the top of the head was the thunder punishment Taoist infant, surrounded by thunder punishment, startling thunder and Ming thunder beads, which directly blocked all of them!


    This is equivalent to having made a good fight with Shalong!!


    It must be said that Qin Huan was gambling that the evil dragon was badly hurt and that the evil dragon had successfully swallowed the spotted dragon!


    Qin Huan didn''t like to give his life to others. Whether he was the bone keeper of the former yin-yang emperor, the sword keeper of the immortal magic sword, or the soul servant of the evil dragon, Qin Huan seemed to be passive, but in fact he had his own grasp.


    But this time, Shalong tried to devour the spotted dragon, which made Qin Huan deeply in crisis. He knew that once Shalong succeeded, his future life would be in the hands of Shalong. At that time, even if he could raise demons, he could not get rid of the palm of Shalong.


    Qin Huan would never want to see this!


    Therefore, Qin Huan had an unprecedented idea in his mind, that is, to consume the evil dragon with magic power!!


    After weighing and thinking, Qin Huan did not decide, but acted according to the circumstances and waited!


    However, Qin Huan did not hesitate to carry out his plan when he caught the flower spots in the dragon.


    The last thing he wanted to see happened. The evil dragon devoured the ghost of the spotted dragon. Although Qin Huan didn''t want to see it, it was what he wanted, because only in this way could he devour the evil dragon.


    Qin Huan was very confident about his soul Taoist infant. After all, it contained Xumi''s immortal blood essence and the heavenly power of thunder punishing Taoist infant, which was enough to suppress the evil dragon.


    Although the evil dragon devoured the ghost of the spotted dragon, it only devoured it, but it didn''t completely erase the ghost of the spotted dragon. Therefore, when Qin Huan devoured the evil dragon, the evil dragon not only faced the threat of thunder punishing the child and the mark of thunder, but also faced the resistance of the spotted dragon!


    In this case, Shalong had no time to estimate Qin Huan!


    Not surprisingly, the roar of the evil dragon didn''t sound after Qin Huan''s Taoist baby swallowed it, but Qin Huan sank into it and found that two dragons were fighting each other, one was the black evil dragon and the other was the spotted dragon!!


    Before Qin Huan could observe more, he felt the threat of terror and fierce attack. Qin Huan''s face changed sharply. Without saying a word, he ran directly to the periphery of the evil dragon valley!


    The evil dragon had attracted many immortal beasts to chase after him, which made the immortal beasts find Qin Huan!


    Qin Huan was so frightened that he never thought that there were more than ten fierce beasts chasing him.


    "I *!" Qin Huan scolded angrily and offered the horizontal knife without hesitation. Only with the power of the horizontal knife can he save the danger.


    "Roar!!" the powerful force broke out in the horizontal knife, which made more than ten fairyland ferocious beasts pause for a moment, but these fairyland ferocious beasts have long been psychic and highly intelligent. Are they so easy to be scared away?


    After a little pause, they all pursued fiercely again


    "Help me!!" Qin Huan sank into the horizontal sword.


    "Roll!!" accompanied by a cold sound, a shocking pressure broke out from the horizontal knife. All the fierce animals chased stopped, almost without any hesitation, turned and fled towards the depths of the evil dragon valley!


    Qin Huan was relieved to see this. He ran quickly towards the periphery. Now he urgently needs a place to suppress the dragon soul!


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan found a dense place three hundred miles away from the evil dragon valley, blasted out of a cave, arranged a sky hiding array and a sound insulation array, sat cross legged and sank into his body.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he suppressed the evil dragon soul in his body, three figures appeared outside the evil dragon valley


    "Sister Mingyue, sister Xianxin, it''s here. Sister Xianxin, let Zhong Lao come out and kill all the fierce animals here!!"

 Chapter 923

    These three people are Ling Hu, Jiang Mingyue and Shi Xianxin who came all the way from the main city of yunchong!


    After arriving at the periphery of the evil dragon valley, Ling Hu could no longer bear his inner grievances. He whispered that when he came back here, he remembered being chased by the evil dragon here and Qin Huan. His anger could not be restrained. Only flattening the place could relieve his cruelty.


    After Jiang Mingyue arrived, she looked at the Dragon Valley, looked around and said, "little tiger, in which direction did brother Li leave?"


    Shixianxin looked deeply at Jiang Mingyue, then at Linghu, and his eyelids pulled. He motioned Linghu not to say, but where did Linghu pay so much attention when he was immersed in anger?


    Besides... He took the monkey immortal wine and didn''t notice Qin Huan leaving... Qin Huan would have disappeared long ago when he poured the monkey immortal wine into the wine gourd.


    At this time, hearing Jiang Mingyue''s words, Ling Hu scratched his head and said, "sister Mingyue, I didn''t notice at that time... But... He is now traveling around the top ten holy places, so his next step is probably to go to other sites in luantian holy land."


    After that, Ling Hu turned his head to Shi Xianxin and urged: "sister Xianxin, will you invite Zhong Lao out?"


    Shi Xianxin frowned slightly, looked at the Dragon Valley ahead and said, "little tiger, old Zhong can''t interfere too much with the things in this heaven and earth. Moreover, you''re in danger. Why insist on killing here?"


    When Ling Hu heard the speech, he not only flew into a rage and said, "sister Xianxin, if you don''t, I will come here again some day. If I don''t kill all the fierce animals here, I swear I won''t be a man!!"


    "Swear not to be a man" has been used, which shows Ling Hu''s determination now.


    It has to be said that since his birth, Ling Hu has never been wronged, humiliated or frustrated all the way. Over time, he has developed a temperament with eyes higher than the top and arrogant to the bone marrow. In addition, he is young and energetic, and he can''t pull back the decision of nine cows.


    However, this time, rather than being furious, Ling Hu is actually mixed with shame, regret and self blame


    Ling Hu was ashamed of Qin Huan''s roar when he left. Qin Huan gave himself all the monkey immortal wine he had managed to get, but he almost killed brother li... This made Ling Hu feel very indebted to Qin Huan.


    It is for these reasons that Ling Hu is determined to kill all the fierce animals here!


    Shixian Xin frowned slightly. Looking at Ling Hu''s stubborn appearance, he knew that Ling Hu would be really angry. If he didn''t destroy this place this time, he was afraid that Ling Hu would invite other strong people to destroy this place when he returned,


    Just when Shixian hesitated, he heard Jiang Mingyue say, "wait, little tiger, where did you feel brother Li before?"


    "There... You come with me." Ling Hu said and flew to the depths of the Dragon Valley!


    Half an hour later.


    Ling Hu pointed not far away and said, "sister Mingyue, brother Li was here to feel the soul of heaven and earth."


    Jiang Mingyue came to the place pointed by Ling Hu. Because she was wearing a veil, she couldn''t see the change of her expression. Her dark eyes stared at the ground and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Shi Xianxin looked at Jiang Mingyue and felt helpless. She didn''t know what the secret was. But now, everything has deviated from the track. Shi Xianxin knows that she can''t control all this.


    "Try to reverse the years," Jiang Mingyue said calmly.


    Ling Hu almost responded to Jiang Mingyue''s request. Before Jiang Mingyue''s words fell to the ground, he sat down directly. A faint force appeared in his body, enveloping the place where Qin Huan sat before!


    After half a ring.


    "Supernatural power countercurrent!!" Ling Hu drank fiercely.


    In less than five seconds, a virtual shadow gradually appeared in front of Ling Hu. Qin Huan would be shocked if he were here... Who is this virtual shadow?


    Seeing the virtual shadow, Jiang Mingyue trembled inexplicably. Her red lips opened slightly and said, "can you be clearer?"


    Ling Hu twitched his muscles on his face, slapped his forehead fiercely, and ejected a mouthful of blood mist. The silk in the blood mist contained some power, which made the virtual shadow gradually materialize, like a real person sitting here.


    Jiang Mingyue was able to see Qin Huan''s real appearance.


    Looking at Qin Huan in a daze, Jiang Mingyue''s heart beat faster when she looked at Qin Huan''s resolute and calm face. She had never felt this before, but she was sure that she had never seen Qin Huan in her life.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, she felt inexplicable joy, excitement and palpitations... All these emotions came from her soul!


    Jiang Mingyue''s eyes were blurred. She raised her right hand slightly and gently wanted to touch Qin Huan''s face... But when she was about to touch it, Qin Yu, who was sitting around, opened his eyes fiercely


    At this moment, Jiang Mingyue''s heart pounded and her heart beat faster. At this moment, she felt like being stared at by Qin Huan.


    But this feeling lasted less than a breath. With Ling Hu''s stuffy hum, the sitting "Qin Huan" disappeared


    "Sister Mingyue... This is my limit." Linghu said with blood spilling from his mouth and pale face.


    Jiang Mingyue didn''t answer. She stared at the front. In her mind, she remembered Qin Huan''s every look, every action, and even one look. She had never felt so impressed since she was born!


    Although she was sure she had never seen Qin Huan, Jiang Mingyue vaguely guessed that there must be some reason, but she didn''t know it yet.


    "Sister Mingyue, do you want me to go to the place where brother Li left and use his magic power to counter the current to see where brother Li is going? After old Zhong killed all the fierce animals here, he will go to find brother Li?" Ling Hu asked.


    Jiang Mingyue still looked at Qin Huan''s sitting place. After a long time, she shook her head: "no need."


    Although things seem more and more vague, Jiang Mingyue has got her own answer, but now, Jiang Mingyue doesn''t want things to be clear. At least, he doesn''t want to be clear before he breaks through the shackles.


    Because if he can''t break through, all this will only increase troubles in the end, and even affect the heart of Tao, which Jiang Mingyue doesn''t want.


    Therefore, before she still has reason, she will test him with all this. If one day he breaks through the shackles and the trapped dragon rises to heaven... Then she will find out the truth of all this!


    Then Jiang Mingyue took out the wood carving carved by Qin Huan, handed it to Shi Xianxin and said, "promise me, if you meet him one day, give him the wood carving and tell him that I''m waiting for him to find me!"


    If he can''t break through the cage, can''t trap the dragon and ascend to heaven... What if there is a secret in it?


    Unable to break through the cage, he and himself are people of two worlds after all.


    But if


    If... He can really go to that world to find himself... Then she Jiang Mingyue will explore the secret at all costs!


    At this time, Jiang Mingyue''s idea may be explained by a sad and romantic sentence: if there is a distance of 10000 steps between us, you only need to take one step, and the rest 9999 steps will be taken by me!!

 Chapter 924

    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into the soul.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s soul path was not optimistic.


    The strength of the evil dragon was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Although the evil dragon was badly injured when swallowing the soul of the spotted dragon, Qin Huan could not suppress it.


    Fortunately, the spotted dragon is also extremely strong. Although it is swallowed by the evil dragon, it is also struggling to resist.


    "Boy, now let me into the soul whip. I can let bygones be bygones. Otherwise, when I devour the dragon soul, you will die without a burial place!!" the Dragon roared fiercely.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but stared at the two dragons in the soul path. One was black and the other was mottled. It was the ghost of the evil dragon and the mottled dragon. Although the spirit of the mottled dragon was powerful, it greatly reduced his strength after several hardships over the years.


    The dragon was ferocious, domineering and fierce, and had already gained the upper hand.


    But the spotted dragon is not a good stubble. It still survives after several catastrophes, which is enough to prove how strong he is.


    However, it''s only a matter of time before the Dragon swallows the spotted dragon. Once the Dragon swallows the spotted dragon, I don''t know how the strength of the dragon will change.


    The reason why he was a ghost dragon was that he failed to transform into a dragon. But if he got the dragon soul of the spotted dragon, he would directly enter the ranks of the real dragon. At that time, Qin Huan could not control it.


    "Boy, let me go back to the soul whip!!" it seemed that Qin Huan was silent and the roar of the evil dragon exploded again.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. Whether he let it go or not, the evil dragon would never let him go. But Qin Huan did not regret bringing the evil dragon into his body, because it was only a matter of time to swallow the spotted dragon, and he would become the soul servant of the evil dragon and be controlled by him in the future.


    Now, although the situation is not optimistic, everything is possible.


    "If I can devour the souls of the two dragons, then my spirits will increase greatly." Qin Huan stared at the struggle between the two dragons and said to himself.


    Qin Huan took such a big risk. One was that he didn''t want to be controlled by the evil dragon in the future. The other was that he wanted to reap the benefits. Both of them were powerful dragon souls. If he could swallow them, his strength would be greatly improved.


    "Unfortunately, my spirit is not enough to compete with these two dragons. Otherwise, it will form a tripartite confrontation and can check and balance each other." Qin Huan sighed. Although the spirit knife is powerful enough, it still has a certain gap compared with these two dragons.


    Although there are the remnant souls of the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi who will not destroy the son of heaven, to some extent, Qin Huan did not completely integrate the two remnant souls, so there is still a gap compared with the two dragons. If the two remnant souls can be integrated, Qin Huan would not be afraid of the two dragons.


    "Now, my soul Tao infant is like a container, containing two competing dragons. Therefore, the higher the realm of soul Tao, the stronger the soul Tao infant will be.


    In this way, I don''t have to worry about the two dragons fighting to break the soul road baby. Therefore, during this period of time, I need to improve not only the cultivation and realm of the soul Road, but also the spirit. It''s best to fully integrate the ancient Saint hunyuanzi and the remnant soul of the immortal son of heaven! "


    "If I can devour these two souls, then... My divine soul must be able to completely transform. At that time, the power of sky killing sword will be greatly improved. Even fairyland friars may not be able to bear it!"


    "However, before that, we need to help the spotted dragon!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Now, with the thunder punishment of Dao Ying, the thunder mark can suppress the evil dragon and the spotted dragon without rushing out of the soul Dao Ying. However, over time, if the evil dragon devours more of the souls of the spotted dragon, it may not be able to suppress it.


    Therefore, only when the spotted dragon checks and balances the evil dragon can he create time for himself to improve the soul path and spirit. Otherwise, once the evil dragon devours the evil dragon''s soul, Qin Huan will die.


    "So... I need to go deep into the Dragon Valley!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He had to enter the Dragon Valley to see if he could extract the residual blood of the spotted dragon there. Only in this way could the spirit of the spotted dragon be stronger.


    "But... There are fierce beasts in the fairyland in the Dragon Valley. It''s hard for me to enter with my strength!" Qin Huan was helpless.


    Qin Huan was chased by more than ten immortal beasts before, which made him tremble. If he entered again rashly... I''m afraid the fierce beasts of the horizontal knife may not be able to deter him


    "Well, you can only go deep once more. There are horizontal knives and heavenly aims. Even if you are chased by fierce beasts in the fairyland, you can retreat all over." Qin Huan said to himself. He bit his teeth, rushed out of the cave and flew towards the evil dragon valley


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan appeared in the periphery of the evil dragon valley again. After looking around, he went into the depths of the evil dragon valley silently


    "Strange?" Qin Huan, who soon reached the middle, frowned slightly and looked surprised. Not to mention the fierce beast, he didn''t even hear the roar of the fierce beast all the way. The whole evil dragon valley was dead.


    Qin Huan''s confused divine sense spread. When he saw the scene of Dragon Valley, Qin Huan not only took a breath of air conditioning... All the fierce beasts fell to the ground intact... To Qin Huan''s shock, he couldn''t feel the breath of life of these fierce beasts!


    In other words, all these fierce beasts are dead!!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was shocked. His pores stood upright and fell directly to the ground. He ran to the depths quickly.


    The deeper he went, Qin Yu was more and more shocked. He didn''t see a living beast in such a big dragon valley. All he saw were corpses


    "How could it be? What happened? I''ve been closed for less than half a month, and what happened in the past half a month? All these fierce animals were killed?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan stood in front of the corpse of a fierce beast in the fairyland. His face was very dignified. The fierce beast crawled on the ground as if he were asleep.


    Qin Huan was even more shocked that the fierce beast was intact. That is to say, he seemed to die suddenly, as if he had been wiped out by someone!


    "All the fierce beasts in the evil dragon valley are the same, without any trauma. It seems that they all died at the same time. Moreover, the death method is the same. All the Spirits Burst and died. Judging from these remaining souls, they should die soon, or even no more than five days!!" Qin Huan whispered, his face was extremely dignified.


    "Those who can have such means... At least the peak of fairyland, or even the level of pseudo saint!" Qin Huan whispered. There are fairyland fierce beasts in the depths of the evil dragon valley, and the grade is not low. Therefore, it is very difficult to kill these fierce beasts at the same time. " Qin Huan said to himself. He couldn''t help thinking of the old woman and sounded the scene when the Dragon Valley was destroyed.


    Could it be that the enemies of the old dragon valley came to the door?


    No


    After so many years, there is no real dragon in the evil dragon valley. The former enemies will never run to kill these immortal beasts.


    wait!!


    Qin Huan saw a figure in his mind.


    "Is it him? Is it him who moved in to save the soldiers... And wiped out all the monsters in the fairyland???" Qin Huan''s face stiffened and thought about it. Qin Huan finally attributed it to Ling Hu


    Because it can be seen from the fact that Ling Hu can have a shortage of soldiers that this guy''s origin is extremely terrible, and these fierce beasts almost killed him. With the boy''s temperament, it is really possible to turn back and retaliate!!


    "It should be so. It should be the boy''s doing." Qin Huan murmured to himself. Only this can explain why these fierce beasts suddenly died


    "Boy, if you did it, this time... I really want to thank you. My two pots of monkey immortal wine are not for you!!" Qin Huan slowly raised his head and looked excited.


    How many fairyland beasts are there in the Dragon Valley? Qin Huan didn''t know, but at least there were more than a hundred


    And the value of the corpses and remnant souls of hundreds of fierce beasts in Wonderland... Immeasurable!!!

 Chapter 925

    In order to fear that there would be other friars, Qin Huan went crazy through the whole Dragon Valley at an extreme speed, and threw all the bodies of all the dead immortal beasts into naxu ring.


    It took Qin Yu half a day to collect the bodies of all the fierce animals from the middle to the deep. Fortunately, Qin Huan had a lot of Na Xu rings. Otherwise, a few Na Xu rings alone could not fit.


    There were 123 ferocious beasts in the fairyland. There were thousands of ferocious beasts above the three levels of the Taoist realm. Qin Huan turned a blind eye to the rest.


    "Ling Hu doesn''t know where he came from. He could invite such a strong man. I''m afraid it must be the pseudo Saint level that can do this!" Qin Huan sighed. When he collected the fierce beasts, he found that there must be more than five robbers in the fairyland.


    In this period when there is no holy land, I''m afraid only the false saint can do this.


    "Fortunately, he came back, otherwise, he would not have missed these fierce beasts in the fairyland." Qin Huan felt that if the flower spotted dragon soul had not fallen down, Qin Huan would not want to go back to the evil dragon valley.


    In addition, the last time more than ten fierce beasts in the fairyland chased them, which caused a wave of animals and scared away the monks who had been trained here. Therefore, no one reached the Dragon Valley these days, which was cheap for Qin Huan.


    "That boy is afraid to be a member of the top family in luantian holy land. Otherwise, how can he invite such a strong man? How can he not look at the dead bodies of these fairyland beasts?" Qin Huan said.


    These fierce animal corpses may not be much to Ling Hu''s family, but Qin Huan knew what these bones meant to him.


    Not to mention that the power contained in the blood and flesh of these immortal beasts can make their strength to a higher level, but these residual souls are also enough to make Qin Huan''s divine soul sword stronger. You know, although these fierce beasts burst and died, many residual souls are still in the body because they died not long ago!


    "No, I need to devour these remnant souls as soon as possible, otherwise, the longer it takes, more remnant souls will be scattered!" Qin Huan said to himself. Then he came to the huge Canyon in the deepest part of the evil dragon valley.


    The canyon used to be the place where the spotted dragon fell. After countless years, it has become the canyon today.


    Because of the battle between the dragon and the dragon soul, the canyon is beyond recognition, and there are countless gravel and giant pits. It can be seen how tragic the previous battle was. At the deepest part of the canyon, there is a towering tree, which is broken across the waist and uprooted.


    Qin Huan went directly to the big tree and looked at it carefully. Although it was not as big as the big spotted tree in the past, it was also extremely huge. I''m afraid it would take hundreds of people to hold its trunk hand in hand.


    After looking around, Qin Huan sat in several huge pits and began to refine the divine soul formula, trying to refine the blood of the spotted dragon contained in the land.


    However, because it was too old, and most of the blood of the spotted dragon was absorbed by the spotted tree, he tried for a long time without any harvest. He realized that someone had entered the Dragon Valley. Qin Huan left silently.


    Three days later.


    In the southwest of luantian holy land, in a continuous mountain, there is a 3000 day time zongmen site.


    Over the years, Qin Huan found that most of these sites were rare human traces. Therefore, this time, he specially found a site to practice in seclusion for a period of time.


    After searching, Qin Huan chose an old cave deep in the site. Although it had been abandoned for many years, there was another heaven and earth in the cave, just like a small world, which was enough to accommodate the huge immortal animal bodies.


    After Qin Huan arranged several arrays, he took out all the corpses of fierce animals. The corpses of fierce animals like continuous mountains immediately filled the cave.


    Then Qin Huan sat around among the corpses and began to practice the divine spirit formula, devouring the souls of these fierce beasts!


    With experience in the ghost Kingdom, it''s easy to absorb residual souls.


    In less than ten breath time, the whole cave was filled with strong residual soul power. The residual souls of all fierce animals formed a vortex and poured into the spirit knife in Qin Huan''s spirit sea.


    Qin Huan was surprised that he was ready for the evil spirits to bite back, but what he never thought was that all the spirits of these ghosts were wiped out, leaving only the pure power of the ghosts


    You can imagine how terrible the people who killed them are!


    In this way, Qin Huan was able to absorb all the ghost power of these fierce beasts almost effortlessly.


    How much is the residual soul of 123 fairyland ferocious beasts and the residual soul of thousands of fairyland ferocious beasts? Qin Huan had thought about it before, but when he really swallowed it, Qin Yu knew how magnificent the power of the remnant soul was.


    Rush into the sea of spirits like a mountain torrent, and directly make the sea of spirits and the sword of spirits soar!


    "With this power, I have a certain chance to step into the fifth level of soul refining formula!!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and quietly entered the retreat.


    As time goes by, it is half a year later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes with a sense of helplessness and bitterness. He absorbed such a magnificent remnant soul. Whether it was the soul sea or the soul knife, it could be said that it almost met the fifth requirement of the soul refining formula.


    However, Qin Huan had no choice but to step into the fifth level because of the crack on the soul knife.


    The fifth important part of the divine soul refining formula is to control the soul, and the symbol of stepping into the soul control realm is that there will be a kind of divine soul called divine soul yuan force overflow.


    If the power of the soul is gang yuan, then the power of the soul is equal to Dao Yuan, which is the sublimation of the power of the soul.


    According to Qin Huan''s current spirit strength, it was enough to enter the fifth soul control realm of the soul refining formula, but it was precisely because of this crack that Qin Huan''s spirit could not reach the crossing level.


    "If I can repair the crack on the soul blade, I will be able to control the soul and have the soul power. At that time, I will initially have the strength to compete with the evil dragon and the spotted dragon!" Qin Huan was extremely helpless.


    But he also knew that it was urgent and needed specific pills or herbs to cure it.


    "After returning to the sect, we must try our best to cure the crack on the soul knife!" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Then, he looked at the mountains of corpses in front of him. When he was preparing to run the nine movements of swallowing immortals and began to refine the blood and flesh in front of him, the divine consciousness unconsciously swept the lower soul Dao Ying, but found that the advantage of Shalong was more and more obvious.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He stopped the nine movements of swallowing immortals, took out the huge tree and began to refine it.


    Qin Huan had searched in the depths of the evil dragon valley for a long time without any harvest. I''m afraid that the only tree in the whole evil dragon valley may still have the blood of the spotted Dragon


    "Boy, do you know how stupid your idea is? Do you think this dragon is a good stubble? If you make him strong, you will die! You are raising tigers like this!!" the roar of the evil dragon exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    PS: ask for recommended tickets~~~

 Chapter 926

    Qin Huan knew more about the spotted dragon than Sha long. Qin Huan never thought that the spotted dragon was good, and Sha long was only half as good as it.


    However, it was because both dragons were extraordinary that Qin Yu dared to gamble. Only when both roads were not good stubble would he not bow his head and fight forever to create enough time for Qin Huan!


    Qin Huan didn''t think about whether there would be two dragons fighting back against him in the end, but it would be impossible in a short time. After all, the spotted dragon was afraid to resent the evil dragon at this time.


    Want to reconcile in a short time, even a short reconciliation is impossible!


    Therefore, during this period, Qin Huan still needs to make great efforts to improve his spiritual cultivation and improve his soul. Only in this way, even if the two dragons reconcile temporarily one day, Qin Huan will not be afraid.


    It took Qin Huan about half an hour to refine the whole spotted giant tree. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he refined a drop of spotted dragon blood the size of a thumb cover from this spotted giant tree. There are not many spots on the dragon blood. It can be seen that many forces have been lost in the years.


    "Although he lost most of his power, this is the real dragon blood!" Qin Huan exclaimed. If he didn''t want the spotted dragon to check and balance the evil dragon, Qin Huan really wanted to swallow this blood and integrate it into his body. In this way, his body would be greatly increased.


    Qin Huan took out a jade bottle and divided the dragon blood into three parts. He took one of them and integrated it into the spotted little dragon in the soul path.


    "Roar!" with a low roar, the spotted little dragon suppressed by the evil dragon grew sharply, and he could compete with the evil dragon.


    Qin Huan divided the second blood into two and injected it into the spotted dragon.


    So far, the spotted little dragon and the evil dragon have reached a balance. The two dragons attack each other like a Tai Chi diagram, but no one can do anything.


    "Boy, one day you will regret it." the roaring voice of the Dragon exploded again.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. After checking carefully, he withdrew from the soul path and allowed the two dragons to compete.


    Then Qin Huan began to look at the huge tree with a look. From the "soul", Qin Huan roughly understood the context of the evil dragon valley. The tree was brewed from the blood of the spotted dragon.


    Later, he suffered a great disaster and broke his waist. Originally, he thought his vitality had been broken, but he didn''t expect that the withered tree would grow again in spring


    "The blood of the spotted dragon is extraordinary, but this tree is not simple," Qin Huan said to himself. How terrible is the blood of the spotted dragon? Don''t say it''s a tree. Even the strong at the top of fairyland dare not catch it easily.


    And this tree actually absorbs dragon blood to grow, and after being cut off by the horizontal waist and uprooted, it can still wither and spring. It can be seen how tenacious its vitality is, which is by no means comparable to that of an ordinary tree.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yu crossed the pure Dao Yuan and entered the roots.


    "According to the golden cow, the life tree in the causal Taoist space gave birth to the spirit of life, and the spirit of life has the power to revive all things... From my ability to open the array of causal Taoist, it can be concluded that the spirit of life should have hit me at the beginning!"


    "Although I can''t see where the spirit of life is hidden, it''s in my body. Therefore, my Tao Yuan should contain a trace of the power of all things to recover..." Qin Huan said to himself, and then crossed into the pure Tao Yuan and into the root of the tree.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to see the results. Instead, he began to look at the mountain like corpses in front of him, pondered for a moment, jumped into the air, and directly used the nine movements of swallowing immortals to refine all the blood of these corpses.


    Qin Huan first refined the blood of the fierce beasts in the fairyland. The blood of these fierce beasts contained great power. Qin Huan did not dare to absorb it directly. Instead, he refined all the blood and put it into a jade bottle.


    It took a whole month to refine the blood of 123 fierce beasts in Wonderland and put them into 123 jade bottles.


    Although the power of Qi and blood around the fierce beast has been refined, it doesn''t mean that the body of the fierce beast is useless. Their tendons, bones and manes are extraordinary. I''m afraid they can sell at a good price.


    Therefore, after refining their Qi and blood, Qin Huan threw all these bodies back into the naxu ring.


    Looking at the mountain of corpses, Qin Huan punched out a huge pit and forced out the blood of ten and a half steps of fierce beasts in the fairyland. When the huge pit was full of fierce beasts'' blood, Qin Huan threw the tree root in.


    Qin Huan planned to let the blood breed first to see if he could make the tree roots wither and the trees bloom. If not, he would study it slowly after returning to the Jidao holy sect.


    Then Qin Huan began to concentrate on refining the fierce beasts in the Taoist realm. Qin Huan didn''t use jade bottles to pack the blood of these fierce beasts. He directly used the nine methods of swallowing immortals to devour the blood of the fierce beasts and inhale it into his body.


    Although Qin Huan''s body has been baptized by three times of thunder punishment and lightning robbery, it doesn''t mean that Qin Huan doesn''t need these Qi and blood.


    At least, the Qi and blood of these fierce beasts can make Qin Huan''s muscles and bones stronger.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that one bite could not make a fat man, so he first refined the blood of ten fierce animals, swallowed it in one breath, and then began to refine ten animals after digestion


    In this way, it went round and round for half a year.


    Qin Huan was standing under the body of a fierce beast. His height had expanded to ten feet. He looked like a giant. Qin Huan was shocked by the richness of Qi and blood in his body.


    Thousands of fierce beasts in the Taoist realm had more Qi and blood than Qin Huan could imagine. Although Qin Huan kept improving and all of them were refined into blood essence, they were still very majestic, which greatly improved Qin Huan''s flesh.


    "Unfortunately, the blood contained in these fierce beasts is too thin. Otherwise, with these blood, they can stimulate strong blood." Qin Huan looked at his body and said to himself.


    One was to strengthen himself, the other was to inspire blood.


    The Xuanwu and Jain blood vessels in the body are not pure, so the strength they play is far from enough to meet the current needs, but anyway, they have these two blood vessels, and they can be continuously improved in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Huan now refined and devoured the blood with the idea of stimulating the blood first and improving in the future, but he achieved almost nothing in the blood.


    "Although these fierce beasts have high accomplishments, their blood has long been thin. I just hope that the blood of those fairyland fierce beasts can be more pure." Qin Huan said to himself that Qin Huan planned to try after returning to his sect.


    Now, he specializes in improving the cultivation of soul Tao. As for others, he will return to his sect in the future.


    Looking at the blood of nearly 200 fierce beasts, Qin Huan kept on refining. His plan was to continue to travel and understand the soul path after refining here.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan was sitting in the cave. His face was pale and his strong body was trembling slightly. At this time, he stared at the meridians in his body. More accurately, it was a vortex the size of rice grains in the blood of the meridians


    Qin Huan was almost suffocated by... The whirlpool was swallowing the strong power of Qi and blood in the meridians!!!


    "How could it be!! how could it be that the swallowing whirlpool had been eradicated? Why did it come out again?" Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and his face was pale.

 Chapter 927

    Words can''t describe Qin Huan''s mood at this time.


    If Qin Huan had several dark stages in his life, generally speaking, there should be two stages!


    One is the six years when he was poisoned by netherworld nirvana, and the other is the stage when he was swallowed by Bai tuxiong.


    Even, in the ghost Kingdom, he was smashed by xingmingzi, and the spirit was refined into a heavenly ghost. The suffering he endured was not as painful as these two stages.


    Qin Huan often felt a lingering fear when he thought about these two stages, especially the swallowing vortex. He was watching himself step by step into death.


    Over the years, Qin Huan seldom recalled three thousand days. One of the reasons was that it swallowed the vortex. After all, it was too painful during that time, especially when he was blown out of three thousand days. It was Qin Huan''s nightmare.


    Qin Huan fell from the clouds into the abyss. His revenge, self-confidence and fighting spirit were shattered by the swallowing vortex. He really felt the of returning to mortals and the feeling of death.


    Qin Huan did not expect that after such a long time, the swallowing vortex that he thought had been eradicated appeared again!!


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. He stared at the rice grain size vortex in the meridians. The vortex flowed with the blood flow and swallowed the power of Qi and blood silently.


    Though not as like as two peas, Qin Yu now is keen to perceive that this is exactly the same as the old swallowing vortex.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t I swallow the whirlpool completely with the nine swallow immortal moves? Why did it revive?" Qin Huan stared at the whirlpool and turned upside down in his heart.


    At first, before going to the endless void, many ancestors of Tianxuan and Xingchen gathered the first six of the nine forms of swallowing immortals. Then Qin Huan practiced in the holy land of Xingchen ancient sect for a period of time.


    During that time, Qin Huan swallowed the swallowing vortex with the fourth form of swallowing immortal nine. Since then, Qin Huan thought he had eradicated the swallowing vortex.


    But I didn''t expect to devour the blood of these fierce beasts this time, and the devouring vortex came out again!!


    To Qin Huan''s disbelief, he used the fourth move of swallowing immortals to devour the vortex, but before long, the vortex appeared again, ten times over and over again!!


    In other words, this swallowing vortex seems to be metamorphosis, stronger than before!!


    "What''s the matter with this swallowing vortex? What''s Bai tuxiong''s way?" Qin Huan cried in his heart. He still remembered that the old woman in the line of heavenly demons once said that this swallowing vortex was integrated into Bai tuxiong''s way and could be eradicated only by gradually swallowing it.


    Qin Huan thought that he had eaten it back with the nine ways of swallowing immortals. Unexpectedly, the swallowing vortex appeared again, and it was much more tenacious than the last time!!


    Qin Huan was very dignified. If he could not eradicate it, everything in the past would reappear!!


    "No, we must eradicate it in time, otherwise, let him absorb more power, and the consequences will be unimaginable!!" Qin Huan was like a great enemy, with a dignified look.


    Qin Huan realized the horror of swallowing the vortex. Now Qin Huan had no other idea but to eradicate the vortex from his body.


    "The fourth form of swallowing immortals could not be eradicated, so he used the fifth and sixth form of swallowing immortals!!" Qin Huan bit his teeth and took out two animal skins from the naxu ring, which were collected by the ancestors of the great forces of Tianxuan stars in the past.


    Qin Huan''s body was shaking as he grasped the animal skin. He suddenly remembered that the fifth form of swallowing immortals needed to understand the rules before he could learn. At the beginning, Qin Yu had to run aground because of this in the ancient clan of stars.


    I thought the swallowing vortex had been eradicated, but I didn''t expect it to come out again, and now my cultivation can''t touch the rules at all!


    "If you want to touch the rules, you need at least half a step in the fairyland!! that is to say, I can only learn the fifth form of swallowing immortals by stepping into the fairyland!!!" Qin Huan could not calm down at this moment even though he integrated the essence of the river soul.


    This swallowing vortex is too terrible. If it is not eradicated, all his efforts in this life will be wasted.


    "Now, I don''t expect to eradicate it. At least I have to stop it. If I want to really stop it, I must learn the fifth and sixth forms of swallowing immortals. Now the fourth form of swallowing immortals can be suppressed, but according to past experience, it can''t last for a few years, so I only have a few years!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and murmured to himself, "now only return to Zong, only in Zong can you step into the fairyland in a short time. Only in the array of years can you step into the fairyland in a short time!"


    The swallowing vortex appeared without warning, which disrupted all Qin Huan''s plans. He originally wanted to travel all the ten holy places to Huiji sect.


    But now, we have to advance, otherwise, we don''t know where we will die in the end.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan stood up directly, took all the bones of these fierce beasts back into the naxu ring, took out the roots soaked in blood and threw them into the naxu ring. As for the blood of the fierce beasts in the huge pit, Qin Huan ignored it directly and left here quickly.


    In order not to let the whirlpool devour more power, Qin Huan directly sealed his blood, stopped the flow of blood and ran towards the nearest main city.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel how far he had gone before, but now he was anxious to return to the sect. Unexpectedly, he ran so far unconsciously.


    In the end, it took a full year to return to Jidao Shengzong from luantian Holy Land!!


    When Qin Huan reached the Jidao holy sect, although he sealed his Qi and blood, he still failed to stop the swallowing vortex. The swallowing vortex was the size of a small fingernail. Qin Huan swallowed it several times with the fourth way of swallowing immortals. He could not erase the swallowing vortex, but could only make it return to the size of rice grains at most.


    It can be seen that the swallowing vortex has strengthened again during this period of time.


    With the disciple token, Qin Huan went back to the Jidao holy sect unimpeded. He went to the outside gate and bought the 20-year residence right of a remote mountain and a small courtyard. Then he ran to the house of the remote mountain.


    Qin Huan, who was in a hurry, didn''t notice the mountain. He had been here before. It was at the foot of the mountain that he threatened Li Kuang.


    Qin Huan''s rented courtyard is located at the foot of the mountain. Because of the terrain, the foot of the mountain faces the mountain on three sides. Few people have arrived here for so many years. Qin Huan rushed all the way with a map.


    Ignoring the shabby courtyard, he went straight into the courtyard and sat down cross legged. Now he needs time to figure out how to practice in recent years. Only in this way can he not waste time.


    Qin Huan didn''t notice that after he entered the courtyard, on the other side of the hillside, a simple man was looking at Qin Huan''s direction in surprise.


    Come back?

 Chapter 928

    Qin Huan, sitting in the courtyard, still didn''t come back.


    The plan could not keep up with the changes. Originally, I thought it would take more than a hundred years to travel to the ten holy places, but I didn''t want to leave Jidao Shengzong. However, in just 23 years, I was forced to return to the sect in a hurry.


    After sitting for a long time, Qin Yu spit out the turbid Qi. He looked at the swallowing vortex in his body. When he realized that the swallowing vortex was still slowly absorbing the power of Qi and blood, Qin Yu was helpless.


    At the beginning, the fourth form of swallowing immortal can also reverse the swallowing vortex, which will revive in a few days, but in a short year, the fourth form of swallowing immortal has been unable to reverse the swallowing vortex.


    Once it could not be suppressed, it was the time when the swallowing vortex broke out. At that time, all the forces in his body would be swallowed up by the swallowing vortex. Qin Huan, who knew how terrible the swallowing vortex was, would never allow the swallowing vortex to continue to grow.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and soon calmed down and began to think about his current situation.


    "It''s urgent for me to improve my cultivation as soon as possible and step into the fairyland. Only in this way can I be qualified to understand the fifth form of swallowing immortals!"


    "The cultivation of soul Taoism is now the triple of Taoism and has not attracted heaven''s disaster. It is impossible to improve to half a step fairyland in a short time. Therefore, I can only step into half a step fairyland by means of thunder punishment!" Qin Huan looked bitter.


    This is the way of thunder punishment. It''s not the way of sword and body, but the way of thunder punishment. It''s not like the way of soul. You can gain something from understanding ancient mountains and rivers and sites.


    Today, heaven and earth want to find thunder punishment. It''s as hard as heaven... Qin Huan wants to understand other Tao in the past, but from the beginning... I''m afraid it will take more time!


    The only way to think about it is to attract the thunder heaven robbery of thunder punishment. In the heaven robbery, you can understand the way of thunder punishment!


    But... Let''s not say that the natural disaster of thunder punishment was so easy to attract, let''s say that the natural disaster was so easy to attract at that time??


    Qin Huan is now almost in a desperate situation. He can only sit back and watch the swallowing vortex grow slowly step by step. In the end, a huge vortex will form and devour all his strength!


    "There must be a way, there must be a way! Maybe I can try to understand Bai Tu Xiong''s way and then bite back..."


    However, Qin Huan was helpless because several kinds of Tao of Bai Tu Xiong were integrated in the swallowing vortex. Therefore, it was even more difficult to understand.


    When Qin Huan was at a loss, he suddenly thought of something. His body suddenly shook and his face showed ecstasy: "Nine robberies never destroy the holy body formula!! how can I forget the nine robberies never destroy the holy body formula? Although there is only the first robber formula, the first great robber can lead to nine heavenly robberies. At the beginning, there was one on the first natural graben, that is to say, it can lead to eight more times. In addition, the triple of soul Taoist realm can also lead to heavenly robberies, which means I can lead to nine heavenly robberies!!"


    Qin Huan''s breathing became heavy, which was probably his only hope. Although the nine immortality formula was also difficult to practice, compared with others, this was the only thing Qin Huan could do now.


    "Unfortunately, it can''t be guaranteed that every time it can lead to thunder punishment and sky robbery... At that time, we can only go to the holy land to see if it can lead to thunder punishment and sky robbery again and again, but this contribution... I''m afraid it will take a lot of money!" Qin Huan looked helpless.


    When he left the sect, he bought a lot of pills and things he needed. He spent 15000 contribution points. With the contribution points for GE Qingxuan and the contribution points spent renting here, he had less than 20000.


    "Jiujie immortal holy body formula is the top secret skill of the bitter sea, which can cultivate vitality. At the beginning, chasing wasteland said that cultivating the bitter sea can be combined with tempering the body. Therefore, I need to go to the holy land of physical cultivation, and I''m afraid it requires a lot of contribution points to practice in those holy places. In addition, it requires a thousand contribution points every time I go to the holy land of robbery..." Qin Huan looked stiff.


    Now, he has to take into account a large number of contribution points required for cultivation, because without contribution points, it is difficult to do anything outside the Jidao holy sect!


    Qin Huan thought for a long time. After finishing his clothes and changing his appearance, he left the courtyard. Qin Huan intended to follow the previous method to sweep all the challenges under the fairyland. After all, it was very fast and easy to contribute.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Huan gave up the idea. He could not use his strength now. Once he used it, he was afraid that the swallowing vortex would devour more severely, which would virtually stimulate the growth of the swallowing vortex.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to sell the corpses of fierce animals, which was enough to exchange a lot of contribution points!


    Now Qin Huan was cautious in whatever he did and dared not take risks for fear of accelerating the growth of the swallowing vortex.


    After leaving the courtyard, Qin Huan went directly to Panlong square. Only where could he sell the bodies of fierce animals


    When he arrived at the Panlong square, Qin Huan habitually walked towards the "Xuan" pavilion, thinking about how to get rid of these fierce animal bodies... When Qin Huan entered the "Xuan Pavilion" to check whether there were disciples offering rewards for the muscles and bones of the fierce animals in the fairyland, he saw a familiar shadow.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Zhuang Qinglian was still working in the xuange. You know, she is an inner disciple. Even if she came to experience the life of outer disciples, she wouldn''t work here for so long?


    And... Wait, Zhuang Qinglian seems to be a disciple of Dandao?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of Zhuang Qinglian''s identity. He was not only surprised. He was now suffering from internal and external troubles. There was a struggle between the two dragons inside and the swallowing vortex outside. But if he could cure the crack of the divine soul sword, it would be more important than stepping into the divine soul refining formula. At that time, there was no need to worry that the two dragons could break through the cultivation to half a fairyland.


    After several thoughts in his mind, Qin Yuping resumed his thoughts, walked over and said, "elder martial sister Zhuang, haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    Zhuang Qinglian, who sent an outside disciple away, looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, because Qin Huan''s face had changed, but her voice was very familiar to her.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuang, it''s me, Li Youcai." Qin Huan heard that he came out to sell the bodies of fierce animals, so he deliberately changed his appearance.


    Zhuang Qinglian''s eyes brightened when she heard the speech. Her eyes were filled with joy. She looked at Qin Huan and said, "younger martial brother li... Are you


    "It''s a long story, elder martial sister Zhuang... Aren''t you an inner disciple? Why are you still working here?" Qin Huan said.


    Zhuang Qinglian''s beautiful face was filled with unspeakable joy and said, "cluck, I originally wanted to ask younger martial brother Li to repay me for saving my life, but I found that younger martial brother Li seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. I can only wait here and see if I can wait until younger martial brother li... Cluck... Well, don''t tease you. I''m here when I have a bottleneck and have nothing to do."


    If it were normal, Qin Huan might still know that Zhuang Qinglian''s words are true and false, but now Qin Huan doesn''t have the heart to think more? After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "elder martial sister Zhuang, I wonder if I''m free recently... Maybe elder martial sister Zhuang will trouble you..."


    Zhuang Qinglian put a big hand on Qin Huan''s shoulder, put her arms around Qin Huan''s shoulder and said, "let''s go, let''s talk somewhere..."


    Qin Huan''s face stiffened with the refreshing fragrance. Why didn''t he see that Zhuang Qinglian was so careless before??

 Chapter 929

    meanwhile.


    The mountain that Qin Huan rented.


    Because the mountain is remote and contains much less immortal power than other mountains, few disciples choose to practice on this mountain. That''s why there are no people on this mountain.


    At this time, on the hillside of the mountain, the man in plain clothes sat on the ground. In front of him stood an old man in a crane cloak and Taoist robe. He only heard the old man say, "why do you call me here? Have you figured out how to worship me as a teacher?"


    "The boy is back," said the simple man with white eyes, crane cloak and Taoist robe.


    "That boy? Well... He''s back, and he''ll be back soon. Is it difficult that I have to meet him personally when he comes back? Hum, I thought that the boy would stay outside for at least a hundred years. It''s only a few years? He ran back." the old man of crane cloak Taoist robe stared at the simple man. Although he said so, there was a flicker of expectation in the depths of his eyes.


    "He has changed a lot this time, but he should have encountered something urgent." the simple man said.


    "Oh? Great change?" the old man in the crane cloak Taoist robe asked in surprise. As for what urgent matter, the old man didn''t put it in his heart. It seems that there is nothing that can''t be solved in his heart.


    "Well, it''s very big. Specifically, his state of mind has changed. I''m afraid his state of mind is comparable to yours to some extent." the simple man looked up.


    The old man of crane cloak Taoist robe was stunned. He looked at the simple man in surprise and said, "my mood is comparable to me? Ha ha..."


    "Yes, even deeper than you!" the simple man said solemnly.


    The old man''s smile stagnated. He looked at the simple man suspiciously and closed his eyes slowly. A moment later, the old man''s smile was stiff and replaced by fear


    "Now he should have some trouble. It should be the best time to accept him as an apprentice." the simple man said.


    "No... the more dangerous the situation is, the more you can see the potential of this boy. I''d like to see what good fortune this boy has gained and what danger he has encountered over the years!" the old man of crane cloak Taoist robe looks like a scheming man.


    ¡­


    "Come on, younger martial brother Li, what''s the matter? As long as I can help, elder martial sister, I won''t say anything." Zhuang Qinglian took Qin Huan''s shoulder and walked towards a path.


    Qin Huan was overwhelmed by Zhuang Qinglian''s sudden boldness. He looked at Zhuang Qinglian''s slender hand with a stiff face and said, "elder martial sister Zhuang, I have two things to trouble you because of the promotion. I won''t say more polite words."


    Zhuang Qinglian took back her hand and said seriously, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "One is that my soul has been hurt and needs the elixir to heal the soul... The higher the grade, the better. The other is that I have some fierce animal bodies here, but I''m in a tight time. Moreover, I can''t get rid of them with my identity. I also ask elder martial sister Zhuang to help me get rid of them in exchange for contribution points." Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan was thinking about how to sell the corpses of fierce animals, but the moment he saw Zhuang Qinglian, Qin Huan wanted to trouble Zhuang Qinglian. She was the best person to help him get rid of the corpses by her identity.


    "Holy Spirit pill? The higher the grade, the better?" Zhuang Qinglian looked at Qin Huan. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan''s Holy Spirit was injured. She hesitated for a moment and said: "The elixir for healing the divine soul is called yanghun pill. It''s not a problem to get yanghun pill. There are many talents in the sect. However, if you want to get high-grade, even immortal level yanghun pill, you just need a lot of contribution points. As for the dead beast, give it to elder martial sister me. At least I''m also an inner disciple. Besides, I''ve worked in xuange and met many disciples."


    Working in the outer gate is not only to contribute, but also to strengthen some talented outer gate disciples when they are bored. After all, all the backbone of the inner gate disciples are promoted from the outer gate.


    However, I''m afraid only Zhuang Qinglian knows the reason why she works in xuange these years.


    Qin Huan was shocked and hurriedly said, "thank you, elder martial sister Zhuang. After you help me deal with these fierce animal bodies... It should be enough to change to immortal level soul nourishing pill." Qin Huan took out a naxu ring.


    Except for the corpses of fierce animals that have not yet refined their blood, the corpses of other fierce animals are in this naxu ring. Qin Huan can''t use the bones and muscles of these corpses. Now he is in urgent need of a lot of contribution points. He might as well sell them all to Zhuang Qinglian.


    Qin Huan didn''t have much contact with Zhuang Qinglian, but judging from Qin Huan''s reading for many years, Zhuang Qinglian was definitely a reliable person. Therefore, Qin Huan gave all the dead animals to Zhuang Qinglian.


    Zhuang Qinglian took the naxu ring, with a faint surprise on her face. Her divine knowledge swept the naxu ring, but she found that there were ten naxu rings. She curiously probed into one of them


    "Suck!" soon, Zhuang Qinglian not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but slowly raised her head. The Phoenix looked at Qin Huan in shock and said, "Li... Younger martial brother Li, where did you get so many fierce animal bodies???"


    Zhuang Qinglian thought that Qin Huan had gone out to experience hunting and killing many fierce animals, but Zhuang Qinglian couldn''t believe that all the ten naxu rings in the naxu ring were the bones of fierce animals, which exceeded Zhuang Qinglian''s imagination. What''s more, Zhuang Qinglian couldn''t believe that there were also the bones of fierce animals in the fairy land, and... Their accomplishments were not low!!


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain to elder martial sister Zhuang in the future. Now, elder martial sister Zhuang will help me get rid of these fierce beasts and help me change an immortal soul nourishing pill." Qin Huan told me repeatedly.


    Without waiting for Zhuang Qinglian to say more, Qin Huan said, "elder martial sister Zhuang, I''ll trouble you about this. Now I''m in a bad situation. I need to race against time. Please forgive me, elder martial sister Zhuang!"


    Zhuang Qinglian was aware of Qin Huan''s urgency. She looked worried. She whispered, "younger martial brother Li, you have something to do first. Give these to me. This is a note. If you finish it, I will give you news." then Zhuang Qinglian took out a note to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took over and left without much greeting.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s hurried back, Zhuang Qinglian bit her red lips. Her beautiful face was filled with unspeakable joy, but she was soon replaced by worry. After pondering for a moment, she turned and left.


    After returning to the rented courtyard, Qin Huan''s internal vision became a swallowing vortex the size of a small finger cover, and his face was a little stiff. Then he looked around and found that there was no one, so he began to set up a hiding array around the courtyard.


    In addition to the sky concealing array, a layer of blindfold and defense array are added.


    Later, Qin Huan blasted out a huge pit in the courtyard, threw the tree root into the huge pit, took out the bodies of fierce animals that had not yet refined their blood, forced all their blood out and poured them into the huge pit.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he accidentally caught a purple fierce animal egg when he threw all the fierce animal bodies into naxujie.


    Thunder beast egg??

 Chapter 930

    If Qin Huan hadn''t accidentally seen the thunder beast egg this time, Qin Huan would have forgotten it.


    The thunder beast egg was obtained by betting with Lei Zhuoyue at the beginning. Later, it was put into the lake of Daoling water together with the little monkey and absorbed enough Daoling water to make the thunder beast egg have the sound of heart beating.


    Originally, Qin Huan thought that the thunder beast egg would hatch when he was in Xianwu secret place, but there was no news. In addition, Qin Huan forgot the existence of the thunder beast egg for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, the thunder beast''s eggs have not yet hatched after seeing it this time.


    In doubt, Qin Huan took out the thunder beast egg and found that it was the size of a bucket and covered with a faint thunder net. It looked extraordinary.


    "No, I heard the heartbeat at the beginning. According to the truth, it should have broken the shell long ago?" Qin Huan looked surprised. His hand gently rested on the fast thunder beast''s eggshell, obviously feeling that there was a heartbeat.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Qin Huan planned to throw the thunder beast''s egg into the blood of the fierce beast ahead, but when he picked up the thunder beast''s egg, Qin Huan paused again and said to himself, "since it''s a thunder beast, I don''t know whether I can absorb the thunder of thunder punishment... I''ll take it out when I get through the robbery. Whether I can absorb the thunder of thunder punishment depends on my own luck." then he said, Qin Huan threw the thunder beast egg into naxu ring.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the roots soaked in blood and water, and thought for a moment. Qin Huan took out the map of the outer gate of Jidao Shengzong, checked it, and left the courtyard.


    Qin Huan planned to go to the holy land of physical cultivation when he was waiting for Zhuang Qinglian. Anyway, he had a lot of contribution points. He could support it for a while, but he didn''t take a few steps. Qin Huan not only stopped.


    "Cultivating the flesh body will use the strength of the whole body. At that time, swallowing the vortex is bound to take the opportunity to swallow..." Qin Huan''s face is uncertain. He can''t advance or retreat now. He can go to the holy land of physical cultivation, but it will definitely make the swallowing vortex grow.


    However, if you want to lead Tianjie to understand the way of thunder punishment, you must practice the nine robbery immortal holy body formula... This is almost a dead cycle!


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge went into the naxu ring sent by the soul of the river. His divine knowledge swept through nearly a thousand jars of wine to see which of these wines were suitable for sale... It was not in exchange for contribution points, but Qin Huan wanted to release a reward with this wine and attract top experts to suppress the swallowing vortex for himself.


    Although Qin Huan did not hope that there were strong people in the sect who could smash the swallowing vortex, it was good to suppress it for a period of time, so that he did not have to be afraid of his head and feet when practicing the formula of nine robbers and immortality.


    From Ling Hu, Qin Yu found the value of these wines. Although Ling Hu was a little confused, it can be seen from the side how precious these wines are for alcoholics.


    Qin Huan only hoped that there were alcoholics in the Jidao sect. In this way, it should lead to the top strong. It would be better to lead to the pseudo Saint level.


    After checking for a long time, Qin Huan was not only puzzled. Although these wines had labels, their names were messy. Many of them were things Qin Huan had never heard of, such as Obsidian ancient pool, hell fire wine, netherworld spring and so on.


    In addition to these messy names, there were many names that made Qin Huan confused, such as enlightenment wine, fortune brew, years spring, etc. Although these names looked like cattle, Qin Huan didn''t think these wines really had such power.


    Just like the enlightenment wine, can you understand the Tao by drinking it? Although he knew it was just a name, Qin Huan thought that if these wines were taken out, no one would believe it


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan still thought that monkey immortal wine was serious. Most people should have heard of it. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan took out ten fist sized small wine pots, filled them with ten pots, and withdrew from naxujie.


    Then Qin Huan took out the pan long jade plate and offered a reward in the four pavilions of heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang: ask the pseudo saint for help, and the reward is a pot of monkey immortal wine.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan changed the monkey dangerous wine into monkey immortal wine... It''s not that Qin Huan didn''t know that monkey immortal wine is more precious than monkey immortal wine, but that Qin Huan was afraid that no one would believe it


    Qin Huan put the contribution point into the pan long jade plate and threw the pan long jade plate into the naxu ring. Qin Huan was not sure whether he could really invite the fake saint and the strong. He was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. If he could lead it out, he could not lead it out.


    Then Qin Huan left quickly and rushed to the holy land of physical cultivation.


    On the third day after Qin Huan entered the holy land of physical cultivation.


    Panlong square.


    "Have you heard? A disciple wants to take a pot of wine and invite the pseudo Saint strong!!"


    "Ha ha, it''s a daydream, pseudo saint? In the sect, none of the people who have entered the pseudo Saint level is the supreme elder, that is to say, someone wants to invite the supreme elder with a pot of wine?"


    "Is it true that an ignorant man is fearless? Does he think that the false Saint runs all over the ground? A pot of wine wants to invite the strong man of the false saint?"


    "I don''t know why there are such arrogant and ignorant people in the outer door..."


    "Monkey wine?" but I heard of monkey wine and never heard of monkey wine. Is this monkey wine the essence of monkey wine? It is made from the water of fairies.


    "I''ve heard of monkey fairy wine in ancient books. If it''s really monkey fairy wine, it can be said to be a rare wine for alcoholics!"


    "Monkey fairy wine? I''m afraid it''s an external disciple who comes here to offer a reward? Do you think an external disciple will have something like monkey fairy wine?"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that many disciples of the outer gate scoff at Qin Huan''s reward. After all, in the hearts of the disciples of the outer gate, the pseudo saint is the strongest in the world. Now the world is broken and there is no holy land. The pseudo saint is the highest level that everyone can reach!


    Now, someone wants to invite a fake saint with a pot of wine. How can this not be laughed at by many people?


    meanwhile.


    On the mountainside of the mountain where Qin Huan lived.


    "Boy, how''s it going? Disciple Dabi has only been preparing for more than 30 years. Although you don''t like fame, you must strive for the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, which is extremely important to you in the future! And there are so many geniuses in the inner door who are working hard for the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. You must strive for it and strive for it with all your strength, otherwise you will regret it all your life." The old man in crane cloak and Taoist robe suddenly appeared in front of the simple man and whispered a warning.


    The simple man looked at the old man in surprise. For the first time in so many years, he saw the old man speak so solemnly and meditate for a moment. The simple man said, "I see."


    "You know what a fart!!! Wende said, if you really know where the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion is, you will still have the mind to be here? Don''t you go to the holy land to practice!!" the old man was angry and shouted in a low voice.


    If there are other external disciples here, you will be surprised. Wen Dedao, the last disciple, was the first to climb the first stone step. It is said among the external disciples that Wen Dedao almost ended in depression, but he didn''t expect to have a very nourishing life here.


    Wen de Dao nodded and said, "well, I should be able to enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion!"


    The old man looked stunned, seriously stared at the simple man Wen Dedao, and whispered, "don''t underestimate the genius of Jidao Shengzong. There are many people traveling outside. I got the news that several are invincible. You''d better practice now. If you miss it this time, you''ll miss it all your life!!" after that, the old man turned and disappeared.


    "Wait! I heard that someone recently traded monkey fairy wine for the hand of the pseudo Saint strong..." Wen de Dao said calmly.


    The old man of the disappeared crane cloak Taoist robe fiercely appeared in front of Wen de Dao, with muddy eyes wide open. After a long time, he licked his lips, and his words were almost trembling: "what wine do you say?"


    "Monkey fairy wine!"


    "Where is it? Where is the man? No good... The old drunkard has also passed the pass... I need to get the monkey fairy wine before him!!"


    PS: again, about the outbreak, Taoist friends, take it easy, around the 20th

 Chapter 931

    Six fold Pavilion.


    This is the holy land of the outer door practitioners of the Jidao holy sect.


    At the beginning of the world, physical cultivation had the ultimate glory, and countless ancestors set off a wave of pursuing the ultimate physical strength.


    At that time, countless ancestors with strong blood vessels constantly explored the limits of the body, holding the sun and moon in their hands and cracking the stars with their fists.


    However, as the blood becomes thinner and thinner, the physical practitioners gradually decline. Without the support of strong blood, it is almost impossible to explore the limit of the body. In addition, not everyone is suitable to take the physical cultivation route, so that the physical cultivation is gradually declining.


    Of course, although in today''s world, physical cultivation has not been as brilliant as in the past, it is undeniable that physical cultivation is still pursued by many monks. Of course, most of them are supplemented by physical cultivation, and their attainments in physical cultivation are limited.


    However, the purpose of Jidao Shengzong is to pursue the perfection of Tao. Therefore, there is a special physical cultivation pulse in Jidao Shengzong, which is as extreme as that of gold and stone, specializing in physical cultivation.


    However, what is more demanding than the one vein of gold and stone is that anyone who wants to become a disciple of one vein of physical cultivation needs strong blood support, that is, the strength and weakness of blood determines whether he can become a disciple of one vein of physical cultivation.


    For this reason, there are not many disciples in Jidao Shengzong, but every disciple of physical cultivation must be the top.


    Of course, it''s not that physical practitioners must have pure blood. Many non physical practitioners also have many physical practitioners. They can''t get the guidance of top physical practitioners, so they can only grope in the holy land of physical cultivation in the sect.


    The six fold Pavilion is the place where the practitioners of the Jidao holy sect will come. Even the disciples of the same line of physical cultivation will enter the six fold Pavilion for cultivation.


    Because there are few physical practitioners, the contribution points needed by the Liuzhong pavilion are not as abnormal as that of the soul path cave, but it is not cheap for ordinary disciples. They need 500 contribution points every year.


    Because he was worried that the swallowing vortex would grow too fast, Qin Huan only paid one year''s contribution and entered the Liuzhong Pavilion.


    It is called Liuzhong Pavilion, but it is actually a six storey stone tower. Each floor is called Yizhong, and each heavy is subjected to different pressure. The higher the pressure, the stronger the pressure. Under this strong pressure, the effect of training the flesh is excellent.


    Qin Huan, who entered the Liuzhong Pavilion, felt that his eyes suddenly opened. In front of him was a brightly lit square, on which hundreds of disciples were sweating their war skills.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan, who entered the square, also felt a huge pressure enveloping his body. Under this pressure, his body seemed to be pressing a mountain, which made it extremely inconvenient to move. Under such circumstances, if he practiced war skills, the difficulty would be greatly improved, and the demand for physical strength was very high.


    Qin Huan looked calm and swept across the square, but at the other end of the square he saw the stone steps leading to the second floor. He thought for a moment and walked directly towards the stone steps.


    Although the first weight was great, it was not enough for Qin Huan.


    A moment later, Qin Huan stood under the stone steps and walked directly towards them.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan found that the power on the stone steps was stronger. Moreover, Qin Huan saw many words and graphics on the stone steps


    "Is this some kind of war skill?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    "Interesting," Qin Huan said to himself, staring at the words and figures on the stone steps.


    "The body has poles, but the power is limitless. With my body, the limitless power erupts... Hence the name: limitless warfare."


    This is a war skill called "limitless". It pursues to rely on war skills to improve its own strength when the physical strength is limited. According to this formula, it can break out several times of the power limit in the end.


    This is like the limit of a person''s power of one punch is equivalent to the power of one cow, but this limitless combat method can break out the power of two cows, three cows, or even nine cows under its own limit!!


    Qin Huan was shocked to read all the words.


    What is the limit? It''s extremely difficult to improve after reaching the peak. It can be said that it''s a bottleneck. Before breaking through the bottleneck, the power can''t be improved, but in this case, it breaks out several times the limit power... It''s incredible.


    For example, Qin Huan''s strength by using the strength of bone sound and space resonance is already the limit of his body. According to this limitless war method, Qin Huan can burst out several times of his extreme strength.


    I''m afraid I''ll benefit from this war skill seminar for life. With the improvement of cultivation and strength, it will become more and more practical.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to learn such skills on the stone steps


    Immediately, Qin Huan put aside his other thoughts and practiced the limitless combat method according to the figure carved on the stone steps.


    When Qin Huan sank into the stone steps, many disciples in the first square noticed that Qin Huan, who practiced on the stone steps, showed sarcasm and contempt.


    "Ha ha... I''m an ignorant man again. I really think I can learn this limitless combat method!"


    "There''s no need to laugh at others. Before we know this limitless combat method, which one of us didn''t want to practice in the past? However, this limitless combat method used to be the top combat method, but now, like chicken ribs, without strong blood support, the body can''t play that power. Besides, this limitless combat method is not complete. If we don''t learn a complete limitless combat method, That''s not much different from learning ordinary combat skills. "


    "Hehe, even if the limitless combat method is not complete, but... What if it is complete? Apart from others, it is rare to say that it can reach the third level, and there are three levels above the third level... Even the disciples of physical cultivation can''t get involved..."


    "Do you want to remind him?"


    "What''s the use of reminding? He won''t turn back easily if he doesn''t hit the south wall. Besides... His flesh can support the practice of this first limitless combat method?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a brief discussion, many disciples stopped paying attention and continued to practice their combat skills.


    Qin Huan practiced all kinds of postures according to the human pattern on the stone steps. To Qin Huan''s surprise, this posture made him feel like a heavy burden. Coupled with the terrible pressure on the stone steps, Qin Huan''s breath became urgent.


    "What a strange fighting skill!" Qin Huan was surprised, but the more so, the more he looked forward to it.


    Unfortunately, there are not many stone steps leading to the second level. There are only 36 floors, and there are not many pictures on each floor. There are only three pictures on each floor, and there are only 108 pictures on the 36th floor. These 108 pictures represent 108 actions.


    "This should be the first priority of the limitless war method... According to this law, if you want to get the second priority, you''re afraid to climb the second stone step... But... Although the limitless war method is strong, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get it." Qin Huan was helpless.


    This first weight of authority is so strong, not to mention the back!!

 Chapter 932

    Qin Huan took a deep breath and stepped on the second square. When he stood on the second square, Qin Huan felt the overwhelming pressure, which was several times stronger than what he felt on the stone steps.


    If it was a mountain before, Qin Huan felt a mountain pressing on him now. He could not imagine how difficult and terrible it would be.


    However, such a place was Qin Huan''s dream. If he did not swallow the whirlpool, Qin Yu would practice in this second place for a long time.


    Because there was a swallowing vortex, Qin Huan didn''t have much time left. He had to improve his body as soon as possible to reach the level of the first major and the second minor of the nine immortality formula.


    After sweeping the second square, Qin Huan was not only surprised that there were more than 1000 disciples in this square than the first square. They were also slowly practicing some war skills and sweating all over.


    Their strength is unknown. When practicing war skills, they will trigger the whole space and make a thunderous roar in the space.


    "Inner disciples?" Qin Huan was not only surprised when he looked at the clothes of these disciples. Judging from their clothes, most of them were inner disciples.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t go directly to the second stone step, but entered the square and began to try to practice the limitless combat methods he saw on the first stone step.


    If it weren''t for the strength of bone roaring, Qin Huan might not be able to support in the second stone step. He struggled to reach a corner of the second square. Qin Huan began to practice limitless warfare


    I don''t know who created this limitless combat method. In such a powerful place, it was very difficult to practice. Even though Qin Huan was strong, his body could not help shaking after several movements.


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe that under such pressure, it took all his strength to practice these movements, which was a great test to the flesh.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan looked happy. He had a hunch that if he could practice the limitless combat method first, his flesh would be greatly improved!


    Then, Qin Yuqiang endured the pain of his flesh and practiced all the 108 movements of the first weight of the limitless tactics.


    "Hoo!" after the 108th movement was fully practiced, Qin Huan vomited turbid air. His strong body was trembling slightly, and the bones in his body continued to roar. A powerful force burst out to support his body.


    However, when his physical strength was overdrawn, Qin Huan did not cross his knees to meditate and restore his strength. Instead, he continued to practice the first priority of limitless warfare, and... All his exercises were coherent without any pause, trying to achieve a one-off point!


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in the first level of limitless warfare, burst into bursts of thunder. Although he did not practice fast, his movements were connected very smoothly, and there was no pause at all.


    Qin Huan, who hadn''t sweated for a long time, gradually began to sweat profusely. Dou Da''s sweat burst out of his skin and fell to the ground, but Qin Huan ignored it and clenched his teeth and continued to practice.


    During Qin Huan''s drill, a disciple in light yellow Zongfu was staring at Qin Huan in the second center. He noticed Qin Huan from the beginning. After all, it''s amazing that a Taoist realm can reach the second level.


    Throughout the whole second tier disciples, the ones with the lowest accomplishments are half step fairyland. Among these people, there are also many external disciples. They have stepped into the bottleneck in their own "Tao", trying to hone their own body and understand the Tao of the body, so as to improve their strength.


    And those who can reach the second level, whether they are external disciples or internal disciples, are extremely powerful. Like Qin Huan, there are not many people in the Jidao sect who can reach the second level.


    But what surprised the pale yellow disciple was that Qin Huan was practicing limitless Warfare!!


    To be honest, anyone who has climbed the stone steps of the Liuzhong Pavilion will try to learn the limitless warfare, and whoever has heard of the limitless warfare will try to practice it.


    After all, this limitless method of warfare used to be extremely brilliant. Some people broke out a powerful force beyond their own strength by virtue of the limitless method of warfare. It is said that if they reach the extreme, they can break out a hundred times more powerful than their own limit!


    A hundred times the limit, which can no longer be described as terror, is simply against the sky.


    However, there is no complete limitless war method in the Jidao holy sect. In addition, if you want more limitless war methods, you need to climb more six fold pavilions, but is it so easy to climb these six fold pavilions?


    Even the disciples of physical cultivation should stop at the third level.


    For various reasons, the limitless combat method makes many disciples stay away. However, it has to be said that each disciple thinks he is extraordinary and thinks he can climb higher stone steps and get more moves of the limitless combat method, but he often gives up after a blow.


    But it has to be said that to practice the limitless combat method, the first level needs strong physical support. It is difficult for the second level disciples who have just boarded the Liuzhong Pavilion. However, the fifth level disciples of the Taoist realm can not only do it, but also practice continuously. How can this disciple not be surprised.


    Not only the pale yellow disciple of the sect uniform, but also many disciples noticed Qin Huan. Most of them were surprised to see Qin Huan''s sweaty drill because of the roar inside Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan ignored other people''s eyes, clenched his teeth and slowly practiced the first priority of limitless warfare. In the end, his movement was slower, and even his powerful body was shaking.


    If someone observes Qin Huan''s body with divine sense, he will find that every muscle of Qin Huan is trembling... All this means that Qin Huan has reached the limit.


    But Qin Huan didn''t stop. On the contrary, he had sunk into a state and felt every trembling muscle!!


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that these muscles burst out a great force when they trembled... So Qin Huan was trying to understand this state... If it could be controlled, it would be more terrible than the power of bone roaring!!


    A man''s flesh has 206 bones, but who knows how many muscles his body has? How much power can each muscle burst out?


    Half a day later.


    Qin Yumeng, who practiced the limitless combat method, fell to the ground. At this time, he was practicing the first and 72nd move of the limitless combat method. After the continuous exercise, all his body strength was evacuated, and the whole person was like a pool of mud!


    "In the 72nd movement, this man practiced the 72nd movement of the limitless combat method in one breath!!" the disciple of the light yellow sect looked dignified, and the only one who can wear the light yellow sect in the Jidao holy sect... Is Zhun xuliezi!!

 Chapter 933

    It has to be said that at this time, he Shaoqiang, a disciple of the light yellow sect, was shocked. As a quasi sequence Liezi, although he was not a quasi sequence Liezi of physical cultivation, he was very interested in physical cultivation.


    Moreover, he Shaoqiang has always regarded physical cultivation as his second "Tao" and concentrated on cultivation. He, who has a strong blood, has already understood the way of body and is really on the road of physical cultivation.


    He Shaoqiang has great confidence in his physical body. Except for the disciples of physical cultivation, his body is much stronger than that of his fellow disciples.


    But now, he Shaoqiang was shocked. At the beginning, after he ascended the second tier of Liuzhong Pavilion, he also practiced the limitless tactics, but like Qin Huan, he practiced all the limitless tactics at once, and then practiced the limitless tactics continuously... He didn''t dare think of it.


    You know, after practicing all 108 movements of the first weight of the limitless tactics, almost all the strength of the body is consumed. Later, it is almost difficult to practice 108 movements continuously.


    But the five disciples of the Taoist realm practiced the seventy-two moves in one breath. How can he not be shocked?


    "This disciple should be an external disciple. He Shaoqiang thought that the external disciples of the five levels of Taoism can do this. He Shaoqiang thought.


    "Hmm?" just as he Shaoqiang was about to withdraw his eyes and continue the drill, he saw Qin Huan who fell to the ground struggling to get up again.


    I saw that he took out a jade bottle from naxu ring, raised his head and took a big drink. After taking back the jade bottle, his whole body burst into a faint light, but he continued to practice


    "Is this... Is this man crazy? Is he still practicing? Do you know if this will leave a hidden disease?" he Shaoqiang stared and was surprised. He Shaoqiang was not curious about what was contained in the jade bottle. There were too many things that could restore strength in a period of time. It was not strange, but Qin Huan made him unimaginable.


    Although I recovered my strength by pill and external force, my muscles have not been relaxed. If I continue to practice, I''m afraid my body will be seriously damaged!


    When he Shaoqiang was surprised, Qin Huan continued to practice the 72nd movement.


    Qin Huan didn''t have much time to devour the whirlpool. He needed to step into the second small disaster of the first disaster of the nine disaster immortal body formula in a short time.


    It has to be said that practicing this limitless war method in the Liuzhong Pavilion made Qin Huan feel the strong vitality in the sea of suffering. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can reach the second small disaster, which is the first disaster of the holy body!


    Qin Huan swallowed a big mouthful of Taoist spirit water, which turned into pure power and rushed into all parts of his body. The muscles around him greedily absorbed the power of Taoist spirit water... The bones continued to hum and burst out a powerful force to support Qin Huan to stand under this powerful pressure.


    After recovering a little strength, Qin Huan went on to practice


    A month later!


    Qin Huan, who had been able to practice the limitless tactics continuously under the second threat, did not hesitate to step on the second stone level


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the first weight of the second stone terrace was at least twice as powerful as the second square. Even if Qin Huan had been prepared, he stumbled under the pressure and almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Huan was kneeling on one knee. His bones roared and his blood power exploded. He stood up forcibly, but his body was still shaky. The pressure was too strong, too strong, like two mountains.


    "Hoo, Hoo!" Qin Huan''s breath was as heavy as an ox. his sweat had already wet his clothes. He slowly took out the spiritual water and swallowed it. After that, Qin Huan slowly continued to practice the limitless tactics!


    Although Qin Huan had been able to practice continuously in the second square before, he came to the stone steps... It was much more difficult to think of a coherent drill. Qin Huan fell to the ground in the fifty sixth movement


    This time, Qin Huan did not force himself to stand up. Instead, he began to practice the immortal formula of heaven and began to meditate. His body had reached the limit. If he continued to practice, it would do more harm than good.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan was full of strength. He stood up slowly and continued to practice


    A month later.


    After Qin Huan was able to practice the first battle method completely on the first stone step, he meditated for several days and got up again to practice.


    This time, Qin Huan practiced the limitless combat method engraved on the stone steps in front of him. Here, it should be called the second level of limitless combat method. Like the first level, the second level of limitless combat method is still engraved on the stone steps. Only by climbing one level can you see the actions engraved on that level. Therefore, if you want to practice a complete limitless combat method, the second level needs to climb to the third level.


    The number of layers of this heavy stone step is still 36, corresponding to 108 actions!


    When Qin Huan was climbing slowly, many disciples in the second square looked at Qin Huan''s back in surprise. They all felt a little incredible. They didn''t expect that the fifth disciples in this realm dared to try to climb the second stone step


    "Is it true that the lower the accomplishments, the less pressure you feel here? No... the Liuzhong Pavilion is called the limit Pavilion. Regardless of the accomplishments, you will feel the pressure of your own limits... And how did this disciple do it?" many disciples were surprised.


    When many disciples were surprised, some disciples tried to climb the stone steps. But when they reached the stone steps, some disciples directly sprayed blood and returned to the second square. They looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    The most shocking thing is that he Shaoqiang noticed Qin Huan from the beginning. In recent months, he almost saw how Qin Huan practiced from beginning to end... Now, Qin Huan rashly ascended the second stone level to practice, which shocked he Shaoqiang.


    He also tried to climb the second heavy stone step, but the pressure on the stone step was too strong. Moreover, the more he went up, the more terrible it was. The difficulty of climbing was many times greater than that of the first heavy stone step!


    But now Qin Huan practiced limitless tactics on the second stone stage, which made him feel incredible


    When he Shaoqiang was surprised, Qin Huan slowly climbed the second stone step... Without a pause, he continued to practice the limitless combat method


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Qin Huan stood on the ninth floor of the second stone step, finished the twenty seventh move of the second weight of the limitless tactics, and was ready to enter the ninth floor, his body suddenly disappeared on the stone step.


    A year has come!


    The terrible pressure suddenly disappeared. Qin Huan accidentally fell to the ground and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. After half a ring, he found himself in the square outside the Liuzhong Pavilion. Qin Huan not only breathed a sigh of relief, but took out a piece of Lingshui and swallowed it.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan looked inside and found that the swallowing vortex was half the size of a fist... When Qin Huan looked around and found that there were not many disciples, he simply sat cross legged and began to swallow the vortex!!


    When the swallowing whirlpool was only the size of the fingernail, Qin Huan could not eat it again. Qin Huan looked dignified. If he went on like this, he would be hard to contain it for half an hour after using the swallow immortal nine moves. Therefore, he needed to do his best to improve during this period.


    "It won''t be long before I can enter the realm of the second small robbery of the first big robbery of the nine immortality formula..." Qin Huan took a deep breath and entered the Liuzhong Pavilion again.


    Qin Huan, who was totally immersed in cultivation, didn''t notice that there were four lights shining on his Pan Long jade plate


    Three months later.


    A figure rushed out of Liuzhong Pavilion and ran frantically towards the holy land of crossing robbery


    A moment later, cross the holy land.


    Zhou Ling looked at the back of the man who rushed into the sixth crossing robbery in surprise. She frowned slightly and looked surprised.


    "Strange, why do I think this man looks familiar..." Zhou Ling stared at the back, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly, and was responsible for robbing the holy land for more than 40 years. There was few back that made her feel familiar


    Although there are people who enter the holy land every day, few have made their back feel familiar in more than 40 years... This should be the second.


    "When the man comes out, I''ll take a good look and see which inner door demon it is." Zhou Ling said to himself.

 Chapter 934

    "Boom!"


    With the sound of spring thunder ringing through the world, rolling thunder clouds suddenly condensed over the sixth crossing of the land of robbery.


    Under the thunder cloud, a young man sat on the ground in wet clothes, and beside him stood a huge egg the size of a purple bucket.


    The young man was Qin Huan who rushed out of the Liuzhong Pavilion.


    The hard work in Liuzhong Pavilion finally brought Qin Huan the second small disaster of the first disaster of the nine disaster immortal holy body formula.


    Qin Huan''s main purpose was to understand the way of thunder punishment. Therefore, Qin Huan took out the ill thunder beast''s egg. If it was not the thunder of thunder punishment, Qin Huan would ferry Tianlei into the ill thunder beast''s egg.


    "Boom!"


    About half an hour later, the first thunder fell.


    "It''s not the thunder of punishment!" Qin Huan''s face changed slightly after the first thunder. To his disappointment, it''s not the thunder of punishment!!


    If he can''t attract the thunder of thunder punishment, then... How can he understand the way of thunder punishment?


    Qin Huan had no choice but to introduce the first thunder into the eggs of the thunder beast and wait for the second one!


    Boom!


    The second way.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, five thunders came down. Qin Huan was not satisfied that the fifth one was still not the thunder of thunder punishment.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the holy land of robbery? Why can''t it lead to thunder punishment? Why can''t it lead to thunder on the first natural graben in the wasteland forbidden area?" Qin Huan was unwilling. Although the sky thunder was strong, it was like tickling for him who had understood the way of thunder punishment. Qin Huan led all the five sky thunder into the eggs of the sick thunder beast.


    "Boom!" when the sixth thunder fell, Qin Huan finally showed a happy look.


    There was a trace of thunder punishment in the sixth sky thunder, but after quietly understanding it, Qin Huan found that... The thunder punishment contained little thunder punishment... Qin Huan couldn''t get anything from it!!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. The muscles on his face were very stiff. He looked up at the thunder clouds scattered above. His chest fluctuated and his breath was short. After a long time, he angrily scolded, "are you playing with me?"


    Qin Huan thought that the thunder of punishment had come... But what he didn''t expect was that after the thunder of punishment came... The disaster was over!


    "According to the mantra that nine robbers can''t destroy the holy body, the first one is three, the second one is six, and each additional one is three more heavenly thunder... That is to say, only after the third one can there be powerful thunder punishment?" Qin Huan said to himself with a stiff face.


    He had great hopes for this robbery. He thought he could attract the thunder of thunder punishment to make himself understand... But now, the thunder of thunder punishment contained in the sky is a little difficult for him to accept.


    He was so helpless that he directly introduced Tianlei, who contained a trace of thunder and punishment, into the thunder beast''s egg. Qin Huan stood up lost.


    "In that case, the second small robbery won''t work, so I''ll lead to the third small robbery of the holy body formula." Qin Yu took a deep breath, took the thunder beast''s eggs into the empty ring, and directly left the place of robbery. The current situation doesn''t allow him to be depressed. He needs to spend his time improving his strength.


    The hall of the holy land.


    "Eh?" Zhou Ling looked at the figure from the sixth crossing robbery in surprise. Without waiting for her to observe more, the figure turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared.


    "How long will it take?" Zhou Ling looked suspicious. She paid special attention to Qin Huan. She thought Qin Huan would come out in at least half a month, but she didn''t expect Qin Huan to come out in half a day!


    "Strange." Zhou Ling''s eyes twinkled and fell into meditation.


    ¡­¡­


    He Shaoqiang was as surprised as Zhou Ling.


    At this time, he Shaoqiang couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan who boarded the second heavy stone stage again.


    Since he paid attention to Qin Huan, he Shaoqiang could hardly calm down to practice. It was not that he couldn''t do it, but that Qin Huan left again and again. He couldn''t help but guess what Qin Huan was doing.


    "It''s the 17th floor. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he will be able to ascend the third level of Liuzhong Pavilion in a short time!!" he Shaoqiang''s eyes twinkle. If Qin Huan is really allowed to ascend, Qin Huan will become the third person to ascend the third level as a disciple outside the sect in a hundred years.


    In this way, I''m afraid there will be one more disciple in the same vein of physical cultivation, because the first two have become the disciples of the same vein of physical cultivation!


    Qin Huan didn''t know what he Shaoqiang thought. At this time, he looked at the sea of bitterness and was surprised. He was keenly aware that after stepping into the second small disaster, the mark of heaven was filled with more vitality.


    If it was just a wisp before, now it has a thick arm, wrapped around the mark of heaven, flowing all over the body!


    "Is it better to step into the realm of the immortal holy body formula? Then, the stronger the vitality, does this mean that my body is stronger? At that time, the faster the recovery of the injury will be, the longer it will take to support myself to step into the crazy devil realm in the future. More importantly, after using the heavenly decree again in the future, I won''t faint and weak." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, Qin Huan didn''t dare to use it easily.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He found that the benefits of practicing the immortal holy body formula were beyond imagination!


    Qin Huan''s surprise was dispelled after he felt the swallowing vortex flowing in the meridians. If the swallowing vortex could not be eradicated, everything would be vain. Even if there were not enough vitality in the bitter sea, it would not be swallowed by the swallowing vortex.


    Therefore, there is only one idea, that is, to lead to the first and the third of the nine immortality body formula as soon as possible, understand the way of thunder punishment, and try to step into the fairyland with the way of thunder punishment as much as possible. Even if you can''t step into the fairyland, you should step into the fairyland half a step.


    Later, Qin Huan remembered the human figure on the stone steps and didn''t practice on the stone steps. Instead, he kept climbing. After stepping into the first and second major robberies of the nine robberies, his body improved to a certain extent. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to directly enter the third square and practice the limitless tactics!


    The pressure on the stone steps became stronger and stronger. Although Qin Huan was powerful, he felt the pressure had reached the limit after reaching the thirty stone steps.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan roared like a beast in his throat. He took out the jade bottle containing the immortal beast''s blood essence and swallowed it with his head up.


    A moment later, the rolling power filled Qin Huan''s body. Qin Huan''s muscles, bones and viscera all absorbed the majestic power of the fierce beast''s blood essence!


    Qin Huan''s muscles and bones were moistened by the powerful power contained in the immortal beast''s blood essence, which made Qin Huan take several steps to climb the stone steps and enter the third level of the six fold Pavilion!!

 Chapter 935

    "Boom!!"


    Qin Huan, who stepped into the third tier of the Liuzhong Pavilion, seemed to have been bombarded by mountains.


    "Creak!" even though he had been prepared, Qin Huan clenched his teeth and supported him under the threat of terror, but his bones made a sound of running in under the threat.


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air, and his body gradually bent, and his legs almost knelt down.


    "Bang!" after a long time, a dull noise exploded. Qin Huan knelt down on his left knee. Under the strong pressure, his left knee was smashed and his blood stained the ground.


    Qin Huan quickly took out another bottle of fierce beast''s blood essence and drank it. The rolling power of the blood essence rushed into Qin Huan''s body, and every inch of his body greedily absorbed the power contained in the blood essence.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan growled and stood up slowly. The vitality in the sea of suffering made the wound on his left knee heal rapidly.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were red, his breathing was fast and heavy, and he seemed to have stepped into the limit.


    It can be imagined how terrible the pressure on the third floor was. Qin Huan even had great difficulty standing, let alone practicing limitless tactics.


    "Overestimate yourself!" when Qin Huan was trying to support him, a sarcastic voice sounded. It was a disciple in light yellow religious clothes. Judging from his religious clothes, it should be a quasi sequence of physical cultivation.


    Beside the pale yellow disciple, a young man in white royal clothes looked at Qin Huan in surprise. To be exact, it was the jade bottle in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Compared with thousands of disciples in the second square, there are less than 100 people in the third square. Except that one disciple is dressed in the religious clothes of external disciples, most of these people are in the cultivation of one disaster in Wonderland and dressed in the religious clothes of internal disciples. From the perspective of clothes, there are not a few quasi sequential lists.


    Qin Huan could hardly stand in the third square, but these people were practicing their fighting skills in the third square. It can be seen how powerful their flesh bodies are.


    Qin Huan''s joining attracted people''s attention. When they saw Qin Huan''s embarrassed appearance, many people frowned. In their opinion, Qin Huan was overestimating his strength. It was unwise to run up before his body could bear the third threat.


    They even despised Qin Huan when he took out the jade bottle and swallowed something. In their opinion, it takes years to hone the flesh. If Qin Huan swallowed a pill like this to strengthen the flesh, it was undoubtedly to encourage the seedlings. What if he could support it in a short time?


    However, those who can reach the third level are all the top talents in the sect. Naturally, they will not waste their time on Qin Huan and continue to start their own cultivation.


    At the same time, Qin Huan ignored other people''s eyes and closed his eyes slightly, but his body was shaking violently. It can be said that every muscle of his body was shaking, as if he was reaching the limit.


    Qin Huan quietly felt the power of muscle trembling, trying to master the muscle resonance and see if he could burst out a strong power!


    "My flesh is not strong enough, and the power of each muscle is limited. If I can absorb enough immortal animal blood essence, it may make my muscles stronger and the power of explosion stronger!" Qin Huan said to himself quietly. Qin Huan was not only happy about his decision to collect fierce animal blood essence. At that time, he really didn''t expect to rely on fierce animal blood essence to improve his flesh one day.


    If it were normal, Qin Huan might drink a drink or two. He didn''t want to rely too much on external forces. But now, the swallowing vortex is coming. Where did Qin Huan think so much? As long as you can step into the third small robbery that leads to the nine robbery immortal holy body formula, you can let him do anything


    When collecting the fierce beast''s blood essence, Qin Huan marked the cultivation of each bottle of blood essence. The two bottles he swallowed were the fierce beast''s blood essence of the first robbery in Wonderland. At this time, he was ready to absorb the cultivation of the fierce beast''s blood essence of the second robbery in Wonderland to see if he could improve the strength of his body.


    In this way, Qin Huan kept swallowing the blood essence of the fierce beasts in the fairyland, drawing strength from them to forcibly improve his body.


    The power contained in the immortal beast''s blood essence was really terrible. After Qin Huan swallowed three bottles of immortal beast''s blood essence in a row, he was able to gain a foothold in the third square and began to practice the limitless tactics!


    This time, Qin Huan practiced the second level of limitless Warfare!


    Soon, Qin Huan was exhausted and began to tremble after less than a dozen movements, but he clenched his teeth and continued to insist. He didn''t swallow the immortal beast''s blood immediately!


    Qin Huan found that swallowing was the best when the body was overdrawn and could not burst out any power.


    The blood essence of the ferocious beast in Wonderland is limited, and he still needs to lead to the ninth robbery of the immortal holy body formula. Therefore, give full play to the power of the blood of the ferocious beast as much as possible.


    In this way, under Qin Huan''s hard training, his body became stronger and stronger.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was six months later.


    Qin Huan''s muscles were so strong that he seemed to have the strength of tearing mountains. He had long hair and shawls, and his whole body was wild. In the past six months, he swallowed a total of 21 bottles of fierce animal blood, which greatly improved his body.


    At this time, Qin Huan was able to practice the second tier of limitless warfare in the third tier square. Of course, he could not do it consistently.


    This day.


    Just as Qin Huan kept practicing the second level of limitless warfare, and was exhausted and paralyzed on the ground, he took out a bottle of immortal animal blood essence and was about to swallow it, a disciple dressed in light yellow Zongfu and looking Yin vulture came over and said, "younger martial brother, what did you swallow? Can you let me see?"


    Although he was asking, Qin Huan could not refuse.


    Qin Huan was exhausted, but that didn''t mean he was a soft persimmon. He took the jade bottle back into the empty ring.


    The pale yellow disciple in Zongfu threw himself into the air, and his face suddenly became gloomy. He stared at Qin Huan sitting on the ground and said coldly, "why? Younger martial brother, won''t you?"


    Many disciples in the third square looked sideways. Although they didn''t pay attention to Qin Huan, they saw Qin Huan''s progress. They were also curious about what Qin Huan was swallowing and how much progress he had made.


    At this time, seeing the light yellow Zongfu disciples, they were curious.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. The vitality in the bitter sea rushed into his limbs and bones like a mountain torrent. He stood up slowly, glanced at the other disciples who looked at him, looked at the pale yellow Zongfu disciples in front of him, and said faintly, "if you want to see, why don''t you reach out for it before I answer? Does it mean that you want to be strong and weak by your own identity?"


    The pale yellow disciple of Zongfu drew a muscle on his face, stared at Qin Huan coldly and said, "I thought younger martial brother wouldn''t refuse, but I''m abrupt. I wonder if younger martial brother can show it to me now?"


    "If I don''t, elder martial brother will take it by force?" Qin Huan asked faintly.


    "Hehe, who dares to do it in the Liuzhong pavilion?" the pale yellow Zongfu disciple smiled indifferently. The meaning of his words is that he won''t do it in the Liuzhong Pavilion, but he doesn''t know when he comes out of the Liuzhong Pavilion.


    "In that case, please excuse me, elder martial brother. Don''t disturb my cultivation." Qin Huan waved his hand and said impatiently.


    "Very good!" the pale yellow disciple sneered and stood beside Qin Huan, staring at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan saw this and didn''t say anything. He directly took out a bottle of Taoist spirit water and deliberately wanted to swallow it. Just when he raised his hand to drink, the light yellow Zongfu disciple shot fiercely, and his right hand swept the jade bottle in Qin Huan''s hand in the shape of a claw.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. At the moment when the young man attacked, he clenched his right hand into a fist and blew it out fiercely.


    Supernatural power, collapse!


    "Boom!"


    PS: Thank you for your monthly tickets and recommended tickets, but why are there so few recommended tickets recently ~ ~ ~ ask for recommended tickets!

 Chapter 936

    Qin Huan hadn''t touched his body for a long time, so he was a little vague about his strength.


    Because the heaven mark was transformed by the pill of the bitter sea, and the stronger the body, the stronger the pill of the bitter sea. Therefore, when cultivating the body, it will also make the heaven mark stronger. When Qin Huan promoted the body, he also promoted the heaven mark.


    The stronger the mark of heaven, the stronger the power of the finger of heaven. In addition, Qin Huan had carved 48 palm prints... Therefore, the power of the finger of heaven is unimaginable!


    Qin Huan combined all his powers on the basis of heaven.


    Qin Huan''s body is not what it used to be. Apart from others, his bones are changing silently. Can the power of bone Ming be compared with that in the past?


    Therefore, the power of this fist is extremely powerful!!


    The pale yellow disciple of the sect didn''t expect Qin Huan to fight back, because he was an inner disciple of the Jidao sect, and he was also a disciple of the fairyland.


    Qin Huan is only a peripheral and a five fold disciple of the Taoist realm. In his opinion, even if you give Qin Huan a hundred courage, you don''t dare to do it!


    Therefore, the light yellow disciple in Zongfu took Qin Huan''s fist unprepared.


    The power contained in this punch was beyond the imagination of the light yellow disciple of Zongfu. He almost heard the sound of ribs jumping off his chest. The rolling horror force made him suffer from the impact of ancient beasts.


    "Boom!" the pale yellow disciple of Zongfu flew upside down fiercely and fiercely hit the light curtain on the wall of Liuzhong Pavilion, which shocked the whole third square.


    What made all the other disciples gasp was that the pale yellow disciple''s chest was blown out by Qin Huan. Through the hole, you can see the bones and internal organs stained with blood!!


    I can''t imagine what would happen if this punch hit the Dantian or the sea of bitterness. I''m afraid it would directly wipe out the flesh of the pale yellow Zongfu disciple!


    "Suck!!" everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. No one thought that the five fold external disciples of the fairyland had such terrible strength that they broke the flesh of the disciples of the fairyland with one punch!


    Even if the disciple didn''t pay attention, the flesh body of the first robbery in Wonderland is extremely powerful, and even has regular body protection. In addition, he takes the road of physical cultivation. Even ordinary friars of the first robbery in Wonderland are difficult to break.


    But now the five disciples of Daojing


    The young man in white royal clothes, who was originally sitting next to the light yellow Zongfu disciple, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his eyes glittered with essence.


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan also looked at his fist in surprise. He didn''t expect that the power of the magic power collapse was so domineering and fierce, which made Qin Huan look forward to it more and more. If he stepped into the fairyland and mastered the rules, then... His power might be greatly improved!


    At this time, the disciple who hit the light curtain on the wall fell, and his face was extremely gloomy. Looking at the bloody chest, his eyes were shocked, but more angry and murderous. His body was shocked, a strong vitality recovered his chest injury, his eyes were murderous, stared at Qin Huan, and said loudly, "you want to die!" after that, his body shook and disappeared.


    "Warning, if you fight in the six fold Pavilion, you will permanently strip the qualification to enter the six fold Pavilion!" a voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded.


    The angry disciple suddenly appeared and stared at Qin Huan with a cloudy and sunny face. Yu Guang looked at the white young man in royal clothes in the rear. Finally, he said grimly, "boy, let''s wait and see!!" then the disciple turned and walked towards the second stone step.


    Seeing the disciple leave, Qin Huan was as calm as water. He was not afraid of the threat from the inner disciple. It can be said that Qin Huan was making an example of the others.


    Although the light yellow disciple asked, Qin Huan also saw curiosity from the eyes of other disciples. I''m afraid that even if the light yellow disciple didn''t do it, others would do it.


    Therefore, Qin Huan simply used the strongest blow to break other people''s thoughts.


    Qin Huan was helpless. He was acutely aware that when he used his whole body strength, the swallowing vortex would increase sharply, that is to say, if he could not do it, he would not do it.


    In desperation, Qin Huan sat cross legged and ran the nine ways of swallowing immortals and swallowing the whirlpool.


    "The external disciples of the five levels of Taoism reach the third level. No matter with the help of external forces or whatever, you can see that this son is extraordinary. However, it''s a pity to offend Li Chonghai."


    After Qin Huan sat around, there was a young man with a sad look. He couldn''t help looking at the young man in white clothes with fear in his eyes.


    Others who knew the origin of Li Chonghai, a pale yellow disciple of Zongfu, looked at Qin Huan as if he were a loser.


    One day later, Qin Huan opened his eyes. With a worried look in his eyebrows, he repeatedly ate back, and the effect was getting smaller and smaller. Now the swallowing vortex was the size of a thumb finger.


    "It seems that he can''t do it in the future." Qin Yu sighed. This swallowing vortex is more and more beyond his control. If it goes on like this, he''s afraid to follow in the original footsteps.


    After a short sigh, Qin Huan continued to enter the crazy training. Now it''s useless to worry about the sky. It''s better to spend time on improving his cultivation.


    "If only the Liuzhong Pavilion had a time array?" Qin Huan lamented that the time array should be able to restrain the growth of the swallowing vortex. However, Qin Huan had carefully checked the introduction of each holy land before, and there was no double area of the ancient sect of hundred refining in the past.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly raised his head and looked at the third stone step.


    He doesn''t have much time. If he continues to practice here, although he has made great progress, it''s not enough for him to lead to the ninth robbery of the immortal holy body formula before swallowing the vortex and growing up.


    So Qin Huan wanted to take a risk.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan went directly to the third stone step and took out a jade bottle of blood from three evil beasts in Wonderland. After swallowing it, Qin Huan resolutely stepped on the stone step.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan, who had just stepped on the third stone step, felt the earth whirling and fell directly to the ground. He couldn''t move under the strong pressure.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t move at all.


    As a last resort, Qin Huan closed his eyes and absorbed the power of the immortal beast''s blood essence!


    On the third square, many people stopped practicing and stared at Qin Huan lying on the first stone step. They looked puzzled and puzzled, and no one had any contempt.


    The power of Qin Huan''s fist completely shocked these arrogant demons, but now Qin Huan forced them to the first floor, which made them very puzzled.


    The road of physical cultivation needs to be tempered. Don''t be eager for success. Qin Huan was undoubtedly eager for success, so he stood firm in the square, and unexpectedly set foot on the third stone step, which made other physical cultivation experts unable to understand.


    Qin Huan could move a little after absorbing the blood essence of the three evil beasts in the fairyland. He resolutely took out a bottle of the blood essence of the four evil beasts in the fairyland and lay there to swallow it.


    A moment later.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan burst into light and roared like a beast. He stood up slowly in the face of the power!

 Chapter 937

    The most taboo of the enlightened is to be eager for success and act too hastily.


    Generally speaking, those who are too eager for success will only cause instability of the foundation and lay hidden dangers for future cultivation.


    Qin Huan was really eager for success at this time, but in a way, Qin Huan was not, because his state of mind had exceeded his accomplishments too much, and there was no hidden danger in his rapid promotion.


    In addition, the current situation was special. Qin Huan would not care if there were any hidden dangers. Compared with swallowing the vortex, any hidden dangers were nothing.


    Now he is racing against the swallowing vortex. Where can he care so much?


    After standing up, Qin Huan slowly practiced the second level of limitless warfare, and his body quickly absorbed the blood essence of the fierce beast.


    After swallowing more than 20 bottles of fierce beast blood essence, although the blood contained in these fierce beasts was not stimulated, the flesh body was greatly improved, and each muscle became very strong.


    The strength of the body makes the vitality of the mark of heaven in the sea of suffering stronger.


    When Qin Huan used the blood essence of a fierce beast to forcibly lift the body, the disciples of the outer gate of Jidao Shengzong were full of fog. They vaguely felt that the outer gate seemed to be unusual recently.


    Especially in the Panlong square, the dark tide surges... Every disciple entering the Panlong square will feel swept by several powerful divine senses... This makes the external disciples panic and think something big has happened.


    Moreover, many inner disciples went to the outer gate and asked the outer disciples in a low voice. They all mentioned the word "wine" intentionally or unintentionally... Which puzzled many outer disciples.


    Over time, many people think of the reward offered in the four pavilions of heaven and earth xuanhuang in Panlong square, and the reward offered to seek the help of the pseudo Saint strong with monkey immortal wine


    For a moment, the external disciples associate with Pianpian pian. The final result shocked the external disciples who ridiculed the reward giver... There are really strong people in the sect looking for the reward giver.


    In other words, this monkey fairy wine really leads to the pseudo Saint strong.


    "How could it be?" this was the first thought of all the disciples after they got the result.


    A wine... Actually led to the strong man of pseudo Saint level?? Is this a dream?? You know, it''s a fake saint. How can a bottle of wine lead to a fake saint??


    When the external disciples were shocked, there was also an undercurrent in the internal gate. However, it was not because of the reward, but because there were top immortal animal corpses in the square where the internal disciples traded.


    Now, at the beginning of disciple Dabi, many people have to do everything to improve their strength. Although the blood essence of these top immortal animal bodies has been drained, the fierce animals in Wonderland are so precious that many inner disciples have poured into the market.


    The man who sold the corpses of fierce animals was secretly speculated, because he could wear a mask to hide his identity when entering the market, so that no one knew who the man who sold the corpses of fierce animals was


    This makes the inner disciples guess who this man is and can hunt so many fierce animals. You know, there are the top fierce animals in Wonderland


    "It seems that the disciples of the inner gate are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons. I''m afraid that disciple Dabi will go through a life and death war if he wants to win the place to enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion this time!"


    "It''s really something to wait and see. I hope disciple Dabi can kill a dark horse this time.


    "Do you think it is possible to kill a dark horse among the true disciples?"


    "Difficult!! which quasi sequencer and sequencer are good stubble? And they are all working hard for disciple Dabi. Therefore, it is difficult for anyone to become a dark horse!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are discussions about disciple Dabi everywhere in the inner door!


    meanwhile.


    Some unknown world.


    A continuous mountain range that can almost be described as vast. On this mountain range, there are five fairy rivers condensed into fairy gas, which converge over the center of the mountain range.


    What is shocking is that these five rivers of fairies are like a surging sea, gathering the infinite power of fairies into the center of the mountains.


    From a distance, it''s like five ancestral dragons playing with beads. If you have some experience, you will be shocked incomparably. The Pentium river gathered by the five spirits is the legendary heavenly vein!!


    You should know that countless small dragon veins can be merged into one big dragon vein, and nine big dragon veins can be merged into one heavenly vein. This mountain range actually has five heavenly veins. From this alone, you can see how terrible the forces located in this mountain range are. You know, the former Yin Sheng Yang death sect was only one heavenly vein.


    There is an ancient and powerful top family in the mountains.


    "What? You gave others the promise of Ling family? It''s nonsense. Do you know what the promise of Ling family means?" an angry roar exploded from the mountain, alerting many playing immortal birds and animals!!


    In the mountains, in a small courtyard, an old man with gray hair trembled angrily, his eyes almost stared out, and stared angrily at the boy in front of him.


    "Well, Grandpa, I know what the promise of the Ling family means. Didn''t I just surprise grandpa?" the boy said with a careless face.


    Before the old man said more, the young man said, "Grandpa, don''t be angry. I''ll give you something on your birthday. At that time... You won''t blame me, but reward me."


    The old man''s face with a touch of wine red twitched, puffed his beard and stared angrily, and said: "The Ling family promises to change for surprise? Little rabbit, you really give me a big surprise. No matter what it is, you can''t promise the Ling family to others. Since ancient times, my Ling family promises only to those who have great kindness to the Ling family!! once I use the Ling family''s promise, no matter what, my Ling family will stand up and help me. If I don''t do it well, it will bring disaster to my Ling family!!!"


    "Hey, Grandpa, Xiaohu knows that. If there is no accident, the promise of the Ling family should not be fulfilled. Even if it can be fulfilled... My Ling family won''t lose. You''ll know when you know what treasure I''ve got." the young man said confidently.


    Who is this boy if he is not Ling Hu?


    Seeing this, the old man frowned slightly. Although he still felt it was wrong, Ling Hu''s attitude aroused his curiosity.


    "By the way, Grandpa, if... Do you say you can run out of the forbidden place one day?" Ling Hu suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Forbidden place? Which forbidden place?" the old man glanced at Linghu and asked.


    "It''s one of the four forbidden places..." Ling Hu said.


    "Impossible," the old man said solemnly.


    "If Grandpa your face... Is there any way to get others out of the forbidden place?" Ling Hu asked curiously.


    "It''s impossible. The first rule of the forbidden place is that those who violate the ancient covenant will be punished all over the world! Little rabbit, do you want the Ling family to be removed?" the old man stared at the little tiger way, looked at the look of the little tiger, and his hair and beard were white. The old man frowned and said, "why do you suddenly ask about the forbidden place? Honestly, where did you go a few days ago?"


    "No... I just heard about the forbidden place on my way around. I''m very curious about the forbidden place... But Grandpa, I really want to go to the forbidden place."


    The old man gave Ling Hu a shudder and said, "give me the idea completely. You can''t go there! Little rabbit, you''d better take out good things on your birthday, otherwise you can''t leave Ling''s house before you step into fairyland!!"

 Chapter 938

    In the fifth year of Qin Huan''s return, it was only 32 years before disciple Dabi.


    On this day, Zhou Ling, who was in charge of crossing and robbing the holy land, looked at the pale disciple in front of her and handed the token of the second crossing and robbing place to the disciple.


    The pale disciple took the token and directly drilled into the vortex. Zhou Ling looked at the vortex of the second crossing robbery place and didn''t return to consciousness for a long time.


    "He... It''s him again? It''s only a few years since the last robbery? What kind of robbery has he been through?" Zhou Ling is a little messy. She has only worked here for more than 40 years. It''s amazing if she has been here twice, but now someone has come here three times... This has washed Zhou Ling''s cognition!


    The pale young man who entered the second place of robbery was not Qin Huan, and who was he?


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan was sitting in the second place, looking at the scattered thunder clouds. His face twitched violently and his chest fluctuated. It seemed that he had an endless unwilling intention to burst out.


    "How many times will it take... For me to understand the way of thunder punishment?" Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    There are nine thunders in total... The last two heavenly thunders are thunder punishments. However, although the thunder punishments are strong, the morality of the way of thunder punishments is not enough for Qin Huan to understand.


    "With this intensity, I''m afraid that only the fifth and sixth small robbers can improve his way of thunder punishment, but... At that time..." Qin Huan was extremely helpless. The swallowing vortex was expanding all the time. At this time, even after the fourth way of swallowing immortals, there was the size of longan, which made Qin Huan have to worry.


    "This is my only way. Anyway, I should try my best to attract stronger thunder punishment!!" Qin Huan''s eyes turned red and roared in a low voice. He directly introduced the sky thunder into the thunder beast''s egg.


    Then Qin Huan put away the thunder beast''s eggs and left the second place!


    Zhou Ling, who was still immersed in stagnation, suddenly felt a virtual shadow passing in front of her. She turned her head fiercely, and her beautiful face was full of stagnation: "it''s over? What''s the matter with this man?"


    "What''s wrong with Chou, sister?" a voice of the Yellow Oriole sounded, and a woman dressed in a robe came in. The woman''s black hair and high bun had uncovered the nearly perfect facial features. It was said that it was a beautiful woman, and the temperament of her hair was even more amazing. Sage like type of fairy was like the essence of the world. She grew up by sipping the jade juice.


    "Little younger martial sister?" Zhou Ling, who was immersed in a trance, looked up at the Taoist robed woman coming. Her eyes brightened, she quickly stood up and said in surprise.


    "Elder martial sister Zhou, why are you so distracted?" the beautiful woman in Taoist robe asked in surprise, with a sense of ridicule.


    If Qin Huan was still here, he would be very surprised to see this Taoist robe woman. Who is Xia ruoliau in Xuanyuan ancient region who didn''t meet this Taoist robe woman in three thousand days??


    "Younger martial sister, you think too much, but you just encounter a very strange thing. Do you think there are really evil spirits against heaven in this world?" Zhou Ling looked at the direction Qin Huan left and asked.


    Xia Ruo Liu was stunned. She couldn''t help but emerge a crazy figure in her mind. Then she nodded seriously and said, "naturally."


    "You''re right, aren''t you? When I returned to the sect door last time, you just entered the sect door, and now... You have become the master of extreme Taoism..." before Zhou Ling finished speaking, she suddenly stopped, looked at Xia ruoliau in front of her eyes, covered her mouth and said with a smile: "I almost missed again."


    Xia ruoliau smiled calmly and said, "you can''t be a real inheritor now. If you tell it and fail to pass the examination in the future, won''t you be laughed at? By the way, elder martial sister Zhou, tell me something strange happened to you?"


    "I haven''t been in charge of here for less than 50 years. Someone has come three times in these 50 years, that is to say, he has survived three robberies. Moreover, the second and third time are only a few years apart... By the way, the man left a quarter of an hour ago." Zhou Ling shook her head and said.


    "Oh?" Xia Ruo Liu frowned slightly, revealing a surprise, pondered for a moment, and said: "the Jidao Saint sect is different from the Xuanyuan ancient domain and the Xuanyuan seven sect. Here is the top demon in the ninth immortal domain, so it''s nothing."


    "How can the evil spirits against the sky be eclipsed compared with him?" Xia ruoliau thought. How many people in the world do not shrink back in the face of the strongest forces in the world?


    "Also... I''m ignorant. Younger martial sister, why are you free today?" Zhou Ling nodded and asked.


    "I''ll send you some contribution points, elder martial sister Zhou. Although working here can calm down and nourish your spirit, now you have to focus on cultivation..." Xia ruoliau said and took out her disciple token. Unlike others, her disciple token radiates three colors!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the holy land, Qin Huan did not immediately enter the Liuzhong Pavilion. He noticed the light on the pan long jade plate, and Zhuang Qinglian''s notes also responded.


    Qin Huan walked along the road and first took out the notes of Zhuang Qinglian''s biography, and his divine sense penetrated into it.


    "Younger martial brother Li, all the dead animals have been disposed of, and a total of more than 1.5 million contribution points have been obtained..."


    In the notes, Zhuang Qinglian''s voice obviously trembled and contributed more than 1.5 million points... This is an astronomical number for any disciple of Jidao Shengzong.


    Qin Huan also took a breath of cold air. Although he knew that the corpses of fierce beasts in Wonderland should be sold at a good price, he didn''t expect to sell more than 1.5 million


    "It''s worth it. I gave you two pots of monkey immortal wine..." Qin Huan was elated. This was the best news he heard after the swallowing vortex reappeared. When he collected the corpses of fierce animals, he didn''t think he could have made so many contributions. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the blood of fierce animals, he couldn''t improve.


    I have to say that although Ling Hu''s killing of the fierce beasts in the Dragon Valley was to vent his anger, he helped Qin Huan a lot.


    "Younger martial brother Li, I''m looking for a master of the same line of Dan. If I''m willing to make enough contributions, it shouldn''t be a problem." this is the second voice of Zhuang Qinglian.


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time. Dao Yuan condensed into a sound and integrated into the notes: "Thank you, elder martial sister Zhuang. Among the 1.5 million contribution points, 100000 contribution points are the reward of elder martial sister Zhuang, while 400000 contribution points are reserved for other contribution points. Please help me change the rest into pills or natural treasures to improve my body. Now, I''m in a crisis and need to improve my physical strength in a short time!"


    Although there are still a lot of fierce animal blood, I''m afraid I can''t support myself to lead to the ninth small disaster of the first disaster of the nine disaster immortal holy body formula. Therefore, Qin Yuwei has relied on pills to improve.


    "It seems... If you want to improve the body in a short time, you need to understand the way of the body!!" Qin Huan muttered to himself. When he was cultivating the power of bone sound, he let him understand the way of the body. At that time, Qin Huan just touched the skin and didn''t really step into the door of the way of the body.


    If Qin Huan had understood the way of the body at the beginning, I''m afraid Qin Huan would not hesitate to understand it now. After all, touching the skin and really stepping into the door of the way of the body are two concepts.


    I don''t know how long it will take to understand the way of the body from the beginning, but now, if you don''t understand the way of the body, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to improve.


    Qin Huan would not hesitate if it were normal, but he swallowed the whirlpool... With a long sigh, Qin Huan took out the pan long jade plate.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan was not only stunned when his divine sense went into the pan long jade plate


    "Boy, I''ve finally waited for you!!" just when Qin Huan was surprised, a loud laugh sounded. Qin Huan''s divine sense quickly withdrew, but he saw a thin old man in front of him


    Qin Huan was startled by the sudden old man. He couldn''t understand how to get into the dragon jade plate. Why did he attract the old man?


    How did the old man do it??

 Chapter 939

    Qin Huan was startled by the old man who suddenly appeared. His divine sense just penetrated into the dragon jade plate and attracted the old man??


    How did the old man do it??


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in front of him suspiciously. The old man was bent and carried on his back. He was wearing an old Taoist robe. The Taoist robe was a little worn. There was a wine gourd hanging around his waist, and the old face full of ditches showed the vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Huan was not only stunned, but the old man''s nose was full of wine red, which made Qin Huan think of his master Huang Ting


    "Master... What are you..." Qin Huan asked suspiciously, looking at the old man staring at himself.


    "You offered a reward, saying that the monkey immortal wine was exchanged for the help of the pseudo saint?" the Taoist robe elder asked.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Where''s the wine?" the Taoist robed old man''s face showed a color of ecstasy. His turbid eyes looked forward to it and couldn''t help licking his mouth.


    "Are you a false saint?" Qin Huan was shocked and looked at the Taoist robed old man in surprise. He came to the door, that is to say, the ugly old man in front of him was a false saint??


    Heaven and earth are broken, there is no holy land, and pseudo saint is equivalent to the strongest existence.


    "Can''t I lie to you?... what''s your difficulty? As long as you give us monkey immortal wine, there''s nothing we can''t solve in the Jidao Holy Family..." the old man came up to Qin Huan with an urgency in his words.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s meditation, the old man seemed anxious and pondered for a moment. He said, "by the way, boy, would you like to be a registered disciple of this school?"


    "Registered disciple?" Qin Huan was stunned, and his face showed a bitterness. He really had a fate with this registered disciple. He couldn''t go anywhere without the name of this registered disciple.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man carefully. He could not feel any breath from the old man. It could be seen that... The old man was probably a strong man of pseudo Saint level.


    Qin Huan was in a trance. It was just a pot of wine... Could it really lead to the false saint?? Besides, you have to recognize yourself as a registered disciple for a pot of monkey fairy wine? Is it... Whoever has monkey immortal wine, the old man will recognize him as a registered disciple??


    "I don''t know what to call you..." although Qin Huan was excited, he didn''t lose his mind in surprise. Let''s find out the origin of the old man first.


    "Later, I will understand that this is our token. From today on, you are the registered disciple of Wang Tiangang!" the old man directly took out a three color token with the word "registered" engraved on the front.


    "Another registered disciple?" Qin Huan was stunned. Before Qin Huan could react, Wang Tiangang directly took Qin Huan''s hand and shot it in the air. He directly took a drop of blood essence from Qin Huan''s hand and dropped it on the three colored token.


    "Old devil Wang, how dare you break the rules!!" a violent drink suddenly exploded, and the old man Wang Tiangang disappeared with Qin Huan.


    At the same time, an old man in a crane cloak Taoist robe appeared in the place where Qin Huan was before. In his anger, he whispered to himself with a doubt in his eyebrows: "that boy... Why do you look familiar? Wait... It''s the boy? Old ghost Wang!!!" the old man in the crane cloak Taoist robe disappeared directly.


    At the same time, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him had changed dramatically. He actually appeared in a magnificent hall. The hall was bronze with 16 Bronze Dragon columns on both sides of the hall. It looked very magnificent.


    "Boy, can you take out your wine? Let me see?" Wang Tiangang rubbed his old hand and couldn''t help saying.


    Qin Huan''s face was a little strange. If Wang Tiangang''s breath hadn''t completely restrained, Qin Huan couldn''t believe that this man was a fake saint. He pondered for a long time. Qin Huan said, "I don''t have monkey fairy wine..."


    Wang Tiangang''s old face stiffened sharply, and his muddy eyes stared at Qin Huan. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Mine is monkey immortal wine!" Qin Huan said and took out a fist sized wine pot.


    "What???" Wang Tiangang stared out and looked at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    "Senior, my wine is made by monkey immortal, which I got by chance when I went out to experience." Qin Huan handed the wine pot containing monkey immortal to Wang Tiangang.


    Wang Tiangang''s bent body trembled violently and his eyes stared at the wine pot. After a long time, he took a deep breath, took over the wine pot with trembling hands, and carefully opened the lid. However, when he saw the monkey immortal wine like Qiongjiang inside, Wang Tiangang muttered to himself: "It''s really monkey immortal wine... It''s really monkey immortal wine. There will still be monkey immortal wine in this world? Ha ha! God pity me, Wang Tiangang, and finally let me get one of the nine best wines in the wasteland!!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, the whole bronze hall suddenly vibrated violently. It seemed that someone was attacking the bronze hall.


    Wang Tiangang ignored the shaking bronze hall, stared at Qin Huan, swallowed his saliva and said, "boy... Do you... Do you have any? If so, I can make an exception and accept you as my own disciple..."


    Qin Huan''s face was very stiff, which washed away his knowledge. When was it so rash to accept his own disciples?


    Once I promised, didn''t I become a disciple in exchange for two pots of wine?


    If this gets out, how can I stand in this case?


    Immediately, Qin Huan shook his head helplessly and sighed, "elder, I have searched all over the cave and only this pot..."


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know whether the old man''s words were tentative or not, he really didn''t dare to promise. Once he promised, the old man would doubt that he should have more wine... If he suspected, he would give up the thousands of bottles of wine. He was afraid that he would change his master.


    When Wang Tiangang heard the loss in Yan''s eyes, he flashed away, but soon disappeared. He murmured to himself, "I''m greedy. It''s heaven''s pity to get a pot... By the way, boy, what do you want me to do for you?" while talking, the wine pot disappeared silently from Wang Tiangang''s hands.


    Qin Huan looked upright and said, "senior, there is a swallowing vortex in the boy''s body. This swallowing vortex is extremely overbearing and difficult to eradicate... Please help crush this swallowing vortex when the boy can''t control it!"


    "This is our note passing. Within three times, anything you ask will be answered." Wang Tiangang took out a note passing and threw it to Qin Huan. It seemed that he was very happy to get monkey immortal wine. He said, "now we will help you eradicate it."


    Then, Wang Tiangang lifted his hand and put it on Qin Huan''s shoulder. A moment later, his hand moved, and a pure and terrible force rushed into Qin Huan''s meridians like a meteorite and directly blasted on the swallowing vortex.


    "Bang!" the swallowing vortex smashed directly and disappeared


    "Boom, boom!!" the bronze hall was turbulent. Wang Tiangang withdrew his hand, looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "remember, you will be my registered disciple of Wang Tiangang later. You go first and deal with some trivial matters first." after that, Wang Tiangang waved his right hand and Qin Huan disappeared.


    After Qin Huan left, Wang Tiangang''s old face was moved and murmured, "that''s the thunder of thunder punishment? There are such demons in the outer door? I really found a treasure this time..."


    Then, Wang Tiangang pressed down his mind and opened the gate of the bronze hall.


    "Old ghost Wang, you can take the wine, but the boy needs to give it to me!!" with a roar, the old man in the crane cloak and Taoist robe appeared directly in front of Wang Tiangang.

 Chapter 940

    "Xu Lansheng, how dare you talk to me like this before? I''m your martial uncle anyway?" Wang Tiangang frowned slightly and looked at the emerging crane cloak Taoist robe. The old man shouted coldly.


    The crane cloak Taoist robe old man''s face stagnated and looked at Wang Tiangang for a moment. After a half ring, the crane cloak Taoist robe old man Xu Lan said, "martial uncle? Now you know it''s my martial uncle? Why didn''t you realize it before? I won''t tell you anything else. You can take the wine, but the boy is my own disciple."


    "The determined disciple?" Wang Tiangang was full of fog.


    "Yes, I noticed him thirty-five years ago. I''ve been secretly observing and testing him, but I don''t want him to be the one who owns the monkey fairy wine. Now, I don''t investigate the monkey fairy wine and just hand over the boy." Xu Lansheng whispered.


    "That means you haven''t accepted him as a disciple? Hehe... Xu Lansheng, to tell you the truth, he is already a registered disciple of this school." Wang Tiangang said with a smile on his old face.


    Xu Lansheng stared at Wang Tiangang with wide eyes and said, "what?"


    "That boy is our registered disciple. It''s useless no matter when you pay attention to him. Do whatever you should do." Wang Tiangang waved his hand and said faintly. If it''s ordinary, Wang Tiangang doesn''t bother to say more. What about Xu Lansheng?


    But this is a demon who has realized the way of thunder punishment. How can Wang Tiangang let go of such a disciple?


    Xu Lansheng almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Although he had been secretly paying attention to Qin Huan, in his heart, Qin Huan, like Wen Dedao, was already his own disciple. He thought it was a certainty, but he didn''t expect to kill Wang Tiangang on the way!


    After suppressing his anger, Xu Lansheng smiled and said, "Wang Tiangang, you just need to hand over the boy, and I can cancel all my previous gratitude and resentment, including your previous violations of religious rules." even Xu Lansheng was surprised to see Qin Huan pass the pass of one sect.


    If he didn''t want to test Qin Huan secretly, if he didn''t have a secret spirit that he couldn''t see through, Xu Lansheng would have accepted Qin Huan as an apprentice!


    "Xu Xiaoer, don''t waste your breath, that boy, this seat is going to be settled." Wang Tiangang waved his hand.


    Xu Lansheng was still unwilling and said in a low voice, "wait a minute, how are you willing to hand over that boy?". In the Jidao holy sect, if a disciple becomes someone''s disciple, whether it is a registered disciple or a true disciple, as long as he becomes a disciple, others will not be able to accept disciples.


    In other words, if Wang Tiangang disagreed, he could not accept Qin Huan as a disciple.


    "Xu Xiaoer, do you think I will give you a boy who is likely to understand the way of thunder punishment? Let go of your thoughts as soon as possible." Wang Tiangang sneered, didn''t bother to answer, and disappeared directly.


    The way of thunder punishment?


    Xu Lansheng''s eyes were wide open and his chest fluctuated violently. He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. After a long time, he roared fiercely: "old ghost Wang, if you don''t hand over the boy, I will be at odds with you!"


    ¡­


    Qin Huan felt that he was in a daze again. He found that he had returned to the main road of the outer door. Looking at the group of disciples around him, Qin Huan was in a trance.


    Especially when he saw that the phagocytosis vortex in his body had completely disappeared, the nerves that had been tight for many years relaxed in vain, making his heart feel like rebirth.


    Although this swallowing vortex is likely to revive, you don''t have to worry about this swallowing vortex in a short time. There is enough time to improve your cultivation to half a step fairyland, or even fairyland!


    After repeatedly confirming that the swallowing vortex disappeared, Qin Huan felt relaxed and happy. He looked at the thousand jars of wine in the empty ring, and Qin Huan not only took a deep breath.


    Originally, I thought that the thousand jars of wine left by he soul was like chicken ribs, but judging from Ling Hu''s attitude and reaction, the value of this wine exceeded my imagination!


    "These wines should be used well in the future." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. These wines were collected by Longba in the past. Maybe it didn''t take much effort for Longba to collect these wines, but for today''s world, these wines are almost rare.


    Of course, these wines are only useful in front of alcoholics.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and walked towards Liuzhong Pavilion. Although he didn''t have to worry about swallowing the vortex in a short time, it doesn''t mean that swallowing the vortex won''t revive.


    If you want to completely eradicate this swallowing vortex, you can only understand the Tao and rules and reverse it.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was most worried about whether the swallowing vortex would become stronger if the number of strong people smashed increased? Although this is unlikely, it is absolutely possible. Qin Huan needs to take precautions in advance.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was still under great pressure. Moreover, Qin Huan did not dare to relax until he completely swallowed the vortex.


    When Qin Huan arrived at liuchongge square, he saw a disciple in light yellow religious clothes standing in front of the gate of liuchongge, like a door god, with two young men in black on both sides of him.


    The pale yellow disciple in Zongfu had a festival with Qin Huan in the third square of Liuzhong Pavilion!


    "You two, it was he who stole my things!" the Zhun xuliezi said indifferently, pointing to Qin Huan.


    The disciples in black standing on both sides immediately appeared in front of Qin Huan without saying a word. They both grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder at the same time.


    "Wait a minute? Who are you two?" Qin Yumeng shouted.


    "Inner gate law enforcement hall!" one person said coldly, with a light pick in his eyebrows. As a member of the inner gate law enforcement hall, he ran to catch the outer gate disciples... It''s like killing chickens with an ox knife.


    "Law enforcement hall? Law enforcement Hall''s law enforcement only depends on one side? Did he say I stole something when I stole something? Or did I Jidao Shengzong law enforcement hall act like a tiger to bully an external disciple?" Qin Huan said in a loud voice, which attracted the disciples who came in and out all around and looked at him.


    Feeling the eyes of the disciples around, the two disciples of the law enforcement hall looked calm. They had expected this situation for a long time. One of them said, "did you steal it? When you go to the law enforcement hall, you will know that if you are innocent, the law enforcement hall will naturally give you justice. I advise you to be honest. If you openly resist, you will ignore the law enforcement hall. At that time, the crime will be even worse!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. The reappearance of the swallowing vortex made him feel a lump in his heart. He didn''t dare to fight rashly before he stepped into the fairyland. But if he went to the law enforcement hall with these two people, he was afraid he would suffer.


    But Qin Huan didn''t resist. They clasped their shoulders and stared at the quasi sequence, thinking quickly.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan looked at the disciple named Li Chonghai calmly and said, "I thought I could become a quasi sequencer. I should be good in mind, qualification and understanding! At this time, I think too much. Otherwise, how can I think that an ordinary outside disciple can step into the third level of the Liuzhong pavilion?"


    The quasi preface Liezi was stunned when he heard Qin Huan''s words. He not only grinned, but said, "boy, let''s know again. I''m a pulse of Jidao Shengzong''s heavy sword. Quasi preface Liezi is Li Chonghai."


    Li Chonghai suddenly came to Qin Huan''s ear and said softly, "by the way, the pulse owner of the heavy sword is my great master..."


    One pulse of Epee, the combination of Kendo and physical cultivation, is second only to the strongest nine pulses in the sect.

 Chapter 941

    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It must have been a long time since he was able to invite the disciples of the inner law enforcement hall, but it''s a little unreasonable to say that he is the disciple of the leader of the Jidao holy sect.


    Looking at the light smile on Li Chonghai''s face, Qin Huan still looked calm, thought calmly in his mind, and carefully recalled the young man next to Li Chonghai in the third square of Liuzhong Pavilion.


    Seeing Qin Huan stopped talking, Li Chonghai''s smile became stronger. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "boy, isn''t your identity unusual? Tell me about your identity and let me see your arrogance?"


    "Li Chonghai is not afraid of being laughed at when he competes with an external disciple?"


    At this time, a man came out of the Liuzhong Pavilion. He was also dressed in the light yellow religious clothes of zhuxuliezi. He looked ordinary, but his temperament was extraordinary, and he was full of dignity.


    Li Chonghai heard that he not only turned his head and glanced at the disciple who came out, but his eyes narrowed slightly, with a seemingly meaningless smile on his face, and said, "I say how an outside disciple can be so arrogant. It turns out that you have the support of he Shaoqiang?"


    The disciple coming here is he Shaoqiang on the second square of Liuzhong Pavilion.


    He Shaoqiang frowned slightly, looked at Qin Huan, then looked at Li Chonghai, and said, "support? I didn''t know this younger martial brother before. How can I support you? It''s your powerful sword. You brought two law enforcement disciples to bully an external disciple?"


    Li Chonghai''s face sank, stared at he Shaoqiang coldly and said, "since you haven''t known each other, I advise you to mind your own business and take it away!"


    "Wait a minute!!" he Shaoqiang shouted fiercely. He looked at Qin Huan, looked at the two disciples of the law enforcement hall, and said calmly, "what rules did this disciple violate and want to take him to the law enforcement hall?"


    Although he didn''t know the reason, judging from the current situation, Qin Huan would suffer if he went to the law enforcement hall.


    In the second square, he Shaoqiang appreciated Qin Huan''s tenacity, so he stepped in to ask.


    Qin Huan looked at he Shaoqiang in surprise. He had some impression that he should be in the second square of Liuzhong Pavilion, but he didn''t expect to stand out for himself.


    "Elder martial brother Li said that this son stole his things, so we''ll take him back to the law enforcement hall for review." a law enforcement hall disciple replied that he Shaoqiang''s identity is also extraordinary, and they can''t easily offend him.


    "Stole from him?" he Shaoqiang looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "did you steal from Li Chonghai?"


    "He Shaoqiang, don''t think you have a sequencer''s brother. I''m afraid of you. Take this son away. I see who dares to stop it." Li Chonghai shouted fiercely.


    Without saying a word, the two young men of the law enforcement hall clasped Qin Huan''s shoulder and wanted to drag Qin Huan away.


    "The law enforcement hall is where our great saint Zong Wei is. I''d like to ask deacon Wang when the inner door law enforcement hall has become someone else''s pawn!" he Shaoqiang snorted coldly.


    When the two disciples of the law enforcement hall heard the speech, their faces not only changed, but also looked at Li Chonghai. As law enforcement hall, they naturally knew that it was unreasonable. They came only to make friends with Li Chonghai.


    But now, the sudden emergence of he Shaoqiang makes them feel the thorniness of this matter. If he Shaoqiang is determined to protect this son and make things big, they will have to go.


    Li Chonghai''s face muscles beat and shouted fiercely, "take it away. I''ll bear anything!!"


    "What a big breath!! I''ll contact deacon Wang of the law enforcement hall now!!" he Shaoqiang shouted coldly and took out a note.


    The two disciples of the law enforcement hall suddenly changed their faces, and Li Chonghai''s eyes burst into light. Just when he wanted to say something, he heard an indifferent voice: "why do you let the two quasi sequence Liezi make a noise here? Don''t forget, this is the outer gate. If the outer gate disciples see it, what''s the dignity of the inner gate disciples?"


    A young man in white clothes walked out of the Liuzhong Pavilion. His cultivation was a disaster in the fairyland. He had a handsome face and long hair scattered on his shoulders. He looked very natural and elegant. His dark eyes were like an endless void.


    If you observe carefully, you can see that the hands and palms of the young man in white have thick calluses. People with a clear eye can see that they have been holding the sword for a long time, and there will be such calluses in the cultivation of a robbery in Wonderland. It can be seen that the young man is extraordinary.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in white calmly, and his eyes narrowed slightly. The young man in white should have been in the third square of Liuzhong Pavilion before. It seemed that he was really as he guessed.


    Seeing the young man in white, he Shaoqiang slightly changed his face, hugged his fists and said, "he Shaoqiang has seen senior brother Xiao Jiantian.".


    "He Shaoqiang? What does he Ziqiang have to do with you?" Xiao Jiantian, a young man in white, walked out slowly, glanced at he Shaoqiang and said.


    "Elder martial brother Hui Xiao, he Ziqiang is my brother." he Shaoqiang whispered back.


    "Oh? I''ve heard for a long time that he Ziqiang has a brother with superior understanding. It should be you." Xiao Jiantian said calmly. Then he looked at Li Chonghai and said, "Li Chonghai, what are you doing?"


    "Elder martial brother Xiao, the boy took my things. I''m asking the younger martial brother of the law enforcement hall to catch him and go to the law enforcement hall for investigation and interrogation!" Li Chonghai said respectfully.


    "Then take it back to the law enforcement hall." Xiao Jiantian glanced at Qin Huan and said faintly.


    He Shaoqiang''s face is slightly frozen. Where can he not see that elder martial brother Xiao intends to favor Li Chonghai? Looking at the two law enforcement disciples clasping Qin Huan''s shoulders, he looked at Xiao Jiantian. When he was about to say something, he heard elder martial brother Xiao say, "if your brother leaves the customs, say hello to him for me."


    He Shaoqiang''s words came to his mouth and swallowed them forcibly. How could he not know the meaning of Xiao Jiantian''s words? If you continue to interfere, I''m afraid you will offend Xiao Jiantian.


    Xiao Jiantian''s status is extremely noble. Offending him rashly is tantamount to erecting a strong enemy. Although he is optimistic about Qin Huan, he can''t provoke such a strong enemy as Xiao Jiantian for Qin Huan''s sake. Therefore, he can only suppress his words and look at Qin Huan helplessly.


    "Take it back to the law enforcement hall." Xiao Jiantian took back his eyes from he Shaoqiang and said calmly.


    "The play is over?" Qin Huan shook his body slightly and directly shook the hands of the two law enforcement hall disciples and moved his lower body. Qin Huan looked at Xiao Jiantian and said, "I wondered why he insisted on taking me to the law enforcement hall. At this time, it seems that Li Chonghai is just your pawn, and all this should be inspired by Taoist friends?"


    Then Qin Huan stepped forward and stared at Xiao Jiantian and said, "let me guess. The purpose of Taoist friends is to know the secret Xin in my jade bottle?"


    Xiao Jiantian looked at Qin Huan indifferently and spit out four words: "take it down and take it away."


    The two disciples of the law enforcement hall, hearing the speech, directly spread their power, directly shrouded Qin Huan and buckled Qin Huan at the same time.


    "Hehe, it seems that the law enforcement hall in zongnei is nothing but empty. However, since Taoist friends want to play, I''ll play with you. I don''t know if you dare to gamble with me? If you win, you''re welcome. You can take it as long as I have it. If you lose..."


    "What are you betting on?" Xiao Jiantian said calmly before Qin Huan finished. It seemed that he didn''t need to listen to what happened when he lost... Because he was confident of winning.


    "I bet you can''t help me today!!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and his face was filled with a smile.


    He Shaoqiang, Li Chonghai, two law enforcement hall disciples and the disciples who stood around all fell into a dull state!


    "Younger martial brother, what are you doing? Do you know the identity of Xiao Jiantian? He is the great grandson of the master of Epee!" he Shaoqiang''s voice exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.

 Chapter 942

    After Xiao Jiantian appeared, he Shaoqiang probably guessed something. As Qin Huan said, all this may really be Xiao Jiantian''s meaning. Otherwise, Li Chonghai''s identity will not allow law enforcement hall disciples to appear.


    But if Xiao Jiantian meant it, all this could be easily solved.


    Xiao Jiantian is the son of the pulse sequence of the Epee, and he also has an identity, which is the xuansun of the pulse master of the epee. Such an identity can be distinguished in the Jidao holy sect!


    Few people in the sect will offend Xiao Jiantian. Many people stay away from him. But now, the external disciple dare to shout that Xiao Jiantian can''t do anything about him??


    Therefore, he Shaoqiang only thought that Qin Huan didn''t know Xiao Jiantian''s identity at all. Otherwise, he would never say such a crazy word.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen a good play. How dare a small external disciple say that Xiao Jiantian can''t help him?"


    "The outer gate has been surging recently. After a cruel man came out, such a madman appeared again!"


    "You say, what will happen to this boy? I think... I''m afraid I''ll suffer a lot this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples around talked secretly. Some of them had recognized Xiao Jiantian''s identity. Therefore, looking at Qin Huan was like looking at a clown.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Xiao Jiantian in surprise. Although he knew that Xiao Jiantian was extraordinary, he didn''t expect that he was the xuansun of the Lord of one vein!


    However, Qin Huan had nothing to regret. Even if he knew Xiao Jiantian''s identity, he would do so.


    Although he was afraid of swallowing the whirlpool again and didn''t want to do it, Qin Huan was not afraid of things, let alone being watched by others. If he was tolerant, they would only be more arrogant.


    It can be concluded that if he was patient at this time, he would only lead himself into a hopeless place and go to the law enforcement hall. They were in control of life and death. Qin Huan would not be foolish enough to go to the law enforcement hall with them.


    But in this square, in this broad daylight, even if Xiao Jiantian''s identity is extraordinary, he will have some scruples.


    Xiao Jiantian frowned uncontrollably. He instinctively thought about Qin Huan''s strength... But the idea just flashed away. He didn''t believe that an external disciple could stir up a storm in front of him.


    Then Xiao Jiantian stared at Qin Huan and said, "why not you? Do you mean I can''t defeat you?"


    "No... you can''t help me. In other words, you won''t interfere with me!" Qin Huan said gently, looking at Xiao Jiantian.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you!" Xiao Jiantian sneered, that is to say, he won if he didn''t let this person leave?


    "By the way, if you lose, ten years... Just let me send you in five years. Again, do you dare to bet?" Qin Huan said faintly. Yu Guang couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Jiantian''s hands full of calluses.


    "Suck!" everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. Even he Shaoqiang, Li Chonghai and others couldn''t believe their ears


    Let the xuansun of the Lord of one vein be sent by him??


    The external disciple has great ambition and great tone!!


    He Shaoqiang stared at Qin Huan. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. He suddenly felt that he underestimated the external disciple... Otherwise, how can an ordinary external disciple ascend to the third level of Liuzhong pavilion?


    But if you are really extraordinary... Why are you only an external disciple??


    However, seeing Qin Huan with a calm look, he Shaoqiang''s heart beat faster. Somehow, there was a strong expectation in his heart. What kind of confidence did he have to be so arrogant!


    Xiao Jiantian''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he had bet without hesitation before, Qin Huan asked again, but he was a little suspicious. Qin Huan''s calmness and self-confidence made him feel a little abnormal. I have to say that in the end, Xiao Jiantian really hesitated.


    Li Chonghai, who had recovered, took a deep breath and noticed Xiao Jiantian''s silence. His eyes turned and said, "elder martial brother Xiao, why bet with him? Just take him to the law enforcement hall? I don''t believe he dares to disobey openly."


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Li Chonghai. He stared at Xiao Jiantian, as if waiting for Xiao Jiantian''s answer.


    The audience was silent. There were hundreds of disciples around. They all stared at Xiao Jiantian and looked at Qin Huan from time to time. At this time, they also noticed Xiao Jiantian''s hesitation.


    If Xiao Jian naively wants the law enforcement hall to take this disciple, it can be said that Xiao Jiantian flinched.


    If this external disciple is just putting on airs... Isn''t that a joke?


    But if you promise... If this external disciple really has any extraordinary origin, isn''t Xiao Jiantian going to let him send him for five years??


    "What a powerful fellow, he forced Xiao Jiantian to advance and retreat! No matter what the outcome of this matter, the external disciples should not be small." a man with a clear eye saw the powerful relationship, and not only looked at Qin Huan with approval.


    "If it were normal, I wouldn''t have to bet with you, but today... I''d like to see your strength." Xiao Jiantian stared at Qin Huan indifferently.


    Xiao Jiantian also hesitated at this time. However, what he hesitated was not his face, but his worry about Qin Huan''s special identity. If he forcibly detains Qin Huan, I''m afraid he won''t get anything and will tear his face with Qin Huan, which Xiao Jiantian didn''t want.


    So he wanted to see what kind of confidence Qin Huan had. If he could really make himself afraid to offend, what if he sent him for five years?


    Of course, if not... The boy''s end would be terrible.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, walked forward slowly and said, "come on, I''ll show you something!"


    With that, Qin Huan walked directly to one corner. Xiao Jiantian frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and followed.


    This made Li Chonghai, he Shaoqiang, the two young people of the law enforcement hall and many disciples look at their backs curiously. They just wanted to see what Qin Huan wanted to show Xiao Jiantian


    They couldn''t help but want to use their divine sense to check, but they were surprised to find that they couldn''t get close to Qin Huan


    This made all the disciples even more itchy. They wanted to rush directly to the front to see what Qin Huan was doing.


    After a while.


    Qin Huan turned and left, while Xiao Jiantian stood where he was, as if he had not recovered.


    "I''ll wait for you at the third square of Liuzhong Pavilion!" Qin Huan said calmly. After that, he walked to the gate of Liuzhong Pavilion. When he passed by he Shaoqiang, Qin Huan stopped, looked at he Shaoqiang and said, "thank you, elder martial brother he. I''ll contact you later." as soon as he finished his words, Qin Huan stepped into Liuzhong Pavilion.


    Everyone sucked the cold air and looked at Xiao Jiantian, who was still standing in place and his face was cloudy and sunny. Their hearts and eyes were mentioned above their voices. The inner turmoil almost didn''t let them go.


    Li Chonghai couldn''t help it. He couldn''t help coming over and asked, "elder martial brother Xiao... What did he show you? Do you want to... Take him?"


    Xiao Jiantian took a deep breath, suppressed his inner shock, looked at the fierce sea and whispered, "from now on, this matter can''t be mentioned!!" after that, Xiao Jiantian followed Qin Huan into the Liuzhong Pavilion.


    If everyone was struck by lightning, they stared at Xiao Jiantian''s back... They couldn''t believe their ears. This... This is what Xiao Jiantian said?? What did the external disciple show Xiao Jiantian???

 Chapter 943

    Entering the Liuzhong Pavilion, Xiao Jiantian went directly to the third square, but saw Qin Huan standing on the stone steps leading to the Fourth Square. Looking at Qin Huan''s not tall and straight body, Xiao Jiantian was in a trance.


    As the great master of Epee, Xiao Jiantian''s status is extremely noble. Over the years, I don''t know how many internal demons have taken the initiative to make friends with him.


    Xiao Jiantian never puts on airs and makes friends with others. He has good contacts among internal disciples.


    At first, the reason why Li Chonghai wanted to fight against Qin Yu was that Xiao Jiantian was curious about the blood essence in Qin Yu''s bottle.


    Because disciple Dabi was coming, Xiao Jiantian also wanted to improve his strength through other shortcuts. Qin Huan stepped into the third level of the sixth level Pavilion by virtue of the five level cultivation of the Taoist realm, and kept drinking blood essence, which made Xiao Jiantian extremely curious. He even guessed that Qin Huan could reach the third level because of the jade bottle.


    Because he was very curious, he asked Li Chonghai to try, but he didn''t want to be attacked by Qin Huan.


    Later, Qin Huan used the power of the magic power to break the sky, which surprised Xiao Jiantian. You know, Li Chonghai''s strength could not be clearer. Although Li Chonghai had no defense at that time, Li Chonghai, the leader of the heavy sword line, had great attainments in physical cultivation.


    In other words, Li Chonghai''s physical defense is comparable to that of immortal soldiers, and the five level external disciples not only broke his physical defense, but also suffered a lot of injuries, which moved Xiao Jiantian.


    That''s what happened before. According to the original plan, Qin Huan was brought to the law enforcement hall, coerced and lured, and Qin Huan was accepted as a younger brother. On the condition of becoming an inner disciple, Qin Huan was willing to hand over the jade bottle and the magic power of the fist


    But what Xiao Jiantian didn''t think of was that Qin Huan didn''t eat him at all. What Xiao Jiantian didn''t think of was... Qin Huan could be the registered disciple of the old madman!!


    To be honest, when Qin Huan took out the token of Wang Tiangang''s registered disciple, Xiao Jiantian felt as if he had been hit by five thunders.


    Wang Tiangang


    Perhaps, few of the young generation have heard of this name, even Li Chonghai, he Shaoqiang and others may not know it.


    But as the xuansun of the master of Epee, Xiao Jiantian has naturally heard a lot about Wang Tiangang


    It can be said that in zongnei, Wang Tiangang is a legend! An allusion by countless strong people in the sect to inspire future generations


    It is said that Wang Tiangang wanted to join the body to repair a pulse when he was young, but he was rejected because of his unqualified conditions... This hit Wang Tiangang. Unwilling, he made an oath in front of the strong body to repair a pulse one day!!


    Since then, pressing the body to repair a pulse has become Wang Tiangang''s obsession. He resolutely left the zongmen to travel and practice hard.


    No one expected that the unwilling oath finally became true. When he appeared in the body repair pulse again, Wang Tiangang fought all over the body to repair the pulse with his strong flesh and fierce strength, pressed the body repair pulse, and became the 16th elder of the Supreme Master of the Jidao holy sect with his own strong strength!!


    Since defeating the ancestor of body cultivation, Wang Tiangang has formed one pulse and created one pulse of forging body, which is why the Jidao holy sect has one pulse of body cultivation and one pulse of forging body.


    Today, forging body one pulse has become one of the strongest nine pulses of the Jidao holy sect, and... When competing for the ranking of each pulse, it will be one higher than the body repair one pulse, which is undoubtedly intended to press the body repair one pulse!!


    It can be said that Wang Tiangang is a legend and a model for many strong people of Jidao Shengzong to educate their descendants.


    Although he is only a registered disciple, he is Wang Tiangang''s registered disciple. It can be said that to some extent, Qin Huan''s identity can be on an equal footing with his grandfather''s epee


    Under such circumstances, what will Xiao Jiantian do to Qin Huan... It will offend the whole forging body... I''m afraid his good days will come to an end at that time.


    Although he lost the bet, Xiao Jiantian didn''t regret it. He was lucky. Fortunately, he didn''t have an impulse. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But... If Xiao Jiantian knew that Qin Huan''s registered disciple was just a pot of wine... I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how shocked Xiao Jiantian was. At this time, he was standing on the 27th stone step with his eyes closed. While practicing the third level of limitless warfare on the stone step, he felt the way of body.


    Qin Huan had a lot of time to eliminate the swallowing vortex, and he planned to practice and understand the way of the body here, which could speed up the promotion of the immortal body formula of nine robbers.


    But nearly half a month later, Qin Huan opened his eyes suspiciously. He had already touched the door of the way of body when cultivating the power of bone sound. Now it should be easy to realize, but now he has realized for a long time, but there is no progress.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the third square behind him. When he saw Xiao Jiantian sitting around, Qin Huan hung his eyelids slightly and hesitated a little, so he turned and walked down the stone steps.


    "Come with me!" Qin Huan walked up to Xiao Jiantian and said calmly. Then he turned and left.


    Xiao Jiantian, who was meditating with his eyes closed, opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. His face twitched. He didn''t say anything, so he got up and followed Qin Huan.


    This scene made the third level demons breathe cold air... Some of them remembered that Qin Huan had fought with Li Chonghai... Li Chonghai, who thought Xiao Jiantian supported, would never let this foreign disciple go easily.


    But I didn''t expect that the external disciple ordered Xiao Jiantian... And Xiao Jiantian still looked like a leader... It made everyone feel like a dream.


    How is this possible??


    Who is this external disciple??


    When the disciples in the third square were shocked, Qin Huan left the Liuzhong Pavilion, and Xiao Jiantian followed him.


    After leaving the Liuzhong Pavilion, Qin Huan slowed down. After Xiao Jiantian caught up, he asked, "do you understand the way of body?"


    Xiao Jiantian looked at Qin Huan and nodded slightly.


    At this time, Xiao Jiantian had long lost his pride and humility, which made Qin Huan see dark Shuang. Although he knew that Wang Tiangang''s identity was extraordinary, Qin Huan didn''t expect that one of his registered disciples would make Xiao Jiantian so afraid


    In this way, I''m afraid that Wang Tiangang''s identity is more extraordinary than he imagined.


    "Can you tell me about your process of understanding the way of body?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind and asked calmly.


    Xiao Jiantian is a little surprised. Has this man not yet understood the way of body?? How can you step into the third level without understanding the way of the body? Although he was confused, Xiao Jiantian didn''t say it. He replied, "I realized it unexpectedly in the battle..."


    "Fight?" Qin Huan could not help but look away at Xiao Jiantian''s calloused hands and said, "go and fight the immortal Tower!"


    In two quarters of an hour.


    Zhanxian tower, room 23.


    "Are you sure you want to practice with me?" Xiao Jiantian asked in surprise with a twinkle in his eyes.


    "Yes, without using the rules, fight with me!" Qin Huan said gently.


    "Good!" Xiao Jiantian didn''t say much. He nodded directly and launched an attack.

 Chapter 944

    To tell the truth, Xiao Jiantian has been thinking and observing what makes Qin Huan so special that Wang Tiangang can see him.


    After observing Qin Huan for a long time, Xiao Jiantian didn''t see any clue. Although it''s very rare that the fifth level of Qin Huan''s Taoist realm can reach the third level of the sixth level Pavilion, there are such demons in the sect.


    With this, it is absolutely impossible to be liked by Wang Tiangang, let alone accepted as a registered disciple!


    Although this registered disciple is not a real disciple yet, generally speaking, a registered disciple means to be tested... That is to say, Wang Tiangang thinks that the five external disciples of the Taoist realm are very good, so they are accepted as registered disciples


    According to Xiao Jiantian''s understanding, as long as a registered disciple becomes a formal disciple, he will generally become a pro disciple directly. In other words, this boy is likely to get the true biography of Wang Tiangang


    Even though it was Xiao Jiantian, he could not help feeling jealous. At this time, hearing that Qin Huan wanted to compete, he just said his intention. He wanted to see what the boy was extraordinary.


    "Boom, boom!" Xiao Jiantian hit three punches without hesitation.


    He is a cultivation in Wonderland, and he has been practicing physical and kendo for disciple Dabi these years, and he has very high attainments. Even if he doesn''t use rules, his strength is extremely terrible.


    With the thunderous sound, there were numerous turtle cracks in the whole space. The violent force formed a storm that swept Qin Huan,


    I have to say that Xiao Jiantian wanted to force Qin Huan''s real strength to see what was extraordinary, but he didn''t dare to mess around for fear that he would kill Qin Huan.


    Xiao Jiantian was a cultivation in Wonderland. Even if he didn''t use the rules, he was extremely powerful. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t have any reservation. He directly used the strongest strength of his body. His bones roared in his body, and every muscle burst into his fists.


    "Boom!"


    Fist to fist contact makes the space burst, and the powerful force directly pushes the two people towards the rear.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s strength, Xiao Jian jumped in the heart of heaven. Although the three fists didn''t use all their strength, they used 60% of their strength. Even an ordinary half step in Wonderland can''t bear it


    Just when Xiao Jiantian was surprised, Qin Huan said, "is that all you have? Use all your strength, otherwise it will be meaningless to practice."


    Xiao Jiantian''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t answer and attacked again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In the whole duel field, we can almost only see the continuous disintegration of the space, the dense cracks like cobwebs emerge one after another, and the violent power storm forms a shock wave rushing around.


    "Not enough!! use your best!!" Qin Huan''s voice kept ringing.


    After swallowing the blood of dozens of fierce animals and practicing in Liuzhong Pavilion for several years, Qin Huan''s physical attainments reached a very high point. Although he had not yet understood the way of body, his body was extremely strong.


    It can be said that Qin Huan''s physical strength and strength are comparable to those of adult beasts.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a dull noise, Xiao Jiantian, who had emerged behind Qin Huan, clenched his hands into fists, broke the space and directly blasted at Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    Xiao Jiantian''s speed was so fast that Qin Yugen couldn''t resist, so he took his two fists.


    Qin Huan''s body hit the wall in front of him like a meteorite and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof!" Qin Huan spewed out a big mouthful of blood and stood up slowly. Looking at Xiao Jiantian, Qin Huan moved his lower body and said, "yes... Come again!!" Qin Huan attacked fiercely with all kinds of heavenly steps


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The No. 23 duel ground exploded like thunder.


    With the passage of time, Xiao Jiantian was more and more frightened. He was surprised to find that Qin Huan''s physical defense was beyond his imagination. After bearing 100% of his strength, Qin Huan seemed to be all right. Moreover, more and more back, Qin Huan''s strength was growing slowly!


    "Good flesh, that''s why the superior elder likes him?" Xiao Jian was suspicious, because Qin Huan was only an ordinary genius at most. He should be a lot worse than himself... He shouldn''t be liked by the superior elder.


    Xiao Jiantian naturally didn''t know that Qin Huan was fighting with him at this time. He only used pure physical strength from beginning to end, that is to say, other forces were not used. In this battle, Qin Huan was trying to practice limitless combat methods and... Understand the way of body.


    Over the years, Qin Huan swallowed the blood essence of the fierce beast and pushed fiercely in the Liuzhong Pavilion. Although his body was strong, it was not stable.


    This is the main reason why Qin Huan asked Xiao Jiantian to let him go for five years.


    From the thick cocoon of Xiao Jiantian''s hands, we can see his strength. If we can fight with such experts, we will be able to stabilize our strength and better absorb the blood essence of fierce animals!


    In half a day.


    "He''s practicing the limitless tactics?" Xiao Jiantian, who fought continuously, keenly realized that Qin Huan''s attack was the limitless tactics.


    "Is this taking me as a target?" Xiao Jiantian frowned.


    Although Qin Huan''s identity was taken into consideration, as the great master of Epee, he was born with pride. How could he be willing to be the target of others? Besides, he was a little dissatisfied with what Wang Tiangang liked about Qin Huan, so he was unwilling to give Qin Huan some pain.


    "Boy, although the limitless combat method is strong, you can''t exert much power if you don''t get it completely... Now, I''ll show you the complete immortal level combat skills of the Jidao holy sect!" Xiao Jian said coldly and disappeared.


    Qin Huan, who had been injured, suddenly appeared in the, because he could not catch Xiao Jiantian.


    "Boom! Boom!" Qin Huan suddenly felt his body flying. He didn''t know what kind of force he had suffered. His chest was sunken and his ribs were all broken, but it was not over.


    When Qin Huan was flying upside down, he seemed to have been hit by a meteorite and fell to the ground fiercely.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The ground was blown out of a huge pit, and Qin Huan was lying in the pit vaguely!


    Xiao Jiantian, who used immortal level fighting skills, made Qin Huan have no room to fight back.


    Although grandpa Xuan is the pulse master of the one pulse of Epee, it doesn''t give Xiao Jiantian any shortcut. Even before becoming a sequencer, few people know his real identity. It can be said that he was promoted to the sequencer of one pulse of Epee all the way from an external disciple with his own strong strength.


    In Jidao Shengzong, no matter which line it is, the sequencers promoted all the way from the outside door are definitely the best among people, the dragon among people, and Xiao Jiantian is no exception.


    Standing in the air, looking at the bloody Qin Huan below, Xiao Jian hesitated. Was his hand too heavy


    At this time.


    "Cough!" Qin Huan, lying on the ground, slowly got up, took out a bottle of fierce animal essence, swallowed it, and said hoarsely, "yes, come again..."


    "Are you sure?" Xiao Jiantian looked at the jade bottle in Qin Huan''s hand and asked in surprise.


    "Do you think I''ve done my best?" Qin Huan asked faintly, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    Xiao Jiantian turned pale and attacked again. This time... It was more fierce.

 Chapter 945

    In the twinkling of an eye, it is half a year later!


    Xiao Jiantian stood over the duel ground, staring at the bloody figure sitting in a huge pit, with a dignified look on his handsome face.


    At this time, almost no part of the whole duel field is intact. In the past six months, Xiao Jiantian has been attacking for half a year without stopping. Fortunately, he is on the road of physical cultivation, and there is vitality in the sea of suffering. Otherwise, he will not be able to bear the long-term attack even if it is a disaster in Wonderland.


    But what shocked Xiao Jiantian was that he attacked for half a year, and Qin Huan was almost beaten for half a year... Moreover, in the back, Xiao Jiantian used almost all his physical strength except Kendo and rules


    However, Xiao Jiantian was in a trance at this time. Qin Huan, who had endured the roar for half a year... Although he looked very miserable, he could get up and fight again every time!!


    The whole person seems to be immortal.


    "Although he swallowed the fierce beast''s blood essence... Even the fierce beast''s blood essence should not be able to support him for so long. Moreover, I can feel that the vitality in his body seems to be very strong..." Xiao Jiantian stared at Qin Huan sitting around and fell into meditation.


    He knew from Qin Huan''s mouth that the jade bottle contained fierce animal blood essence, but to Xiao Jiantian''s surprise, although the fierce animal blood essence contained pure power, it was not enough for Qin Huan to recover so quickly.


    What made Xiao Jiantian more dignified was that in the past six months, he found that Qin Huan had almost never used other forces. Whether it was attack or defense, he used his own physical strength to fight him.


    "Does... He still have something to hide? Or is his purpose now just to understand the way of body? Wait... His fist... Has never been used in the past six months!!" Xiao Jiantian frowned more and more. Finally, Xiao Jiantian suddenly remembered Qin Huan''s fist attacking the fierce sea.


    Although Qin Huan was overwhelmed by him for half a year, he never hit him!


    "He... What does he want to do?" Xiao Jiantian not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but looked at Qin Huan, who was covered in flesh and blood. He vaguely felt that Qin Huan was not using all his strength, or even... Only using the power of the tip of the iceberg!!


    wait!!


    Xiao Jiantian suddenly felt a weak power of Tao from Qin Huan... This track, which he could not be more familiar with... Is the way of body!!


    "He has entered the door of the way of flesh?" Xiao Jian''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Qin Huan''s progress in the past six months surprised Xiao Jiantian. Both physical defense and strength increased greatly. Now... He has stepped into the door of the way of body


    While Xiao Jiantian was meditating, Qin Yumeng, who was sitting, opened his eyes. An excited smile suddenly appeared on his bloody face. He took out a bottle of fierce animal blood essence and swallowed it. He grinned at Xiao Jiantian and said, "continue!"


    Then Qin Huan disappeared.


    "Boom!!" Xiao Jiantian couldn''t think more. Qin Huan came fiercely.


    "Monster! I don''t believe I can''t help you in strength, I don''t believe I can''t force you to have all your strength!" Xiao Jian snorted coldly, his body was shining, and his fist seemed to contain the power of pioneering the world.


    This time.


    Xiao Jiantian not only didn''t leave any hands, but pursued and bombarded wildly while winning, trying to force out all Qin Huan''s strength.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The duel ground, which was already full of holes, was violently turbulent with a dull loud noise.


    Xiao Jiantian didn''t stop until he hit hundreds of punches


    He retreated to the rear and stared coldly at the bottom. When Qin Huan got up again, Xiao Jiantian''s pupils narrowed sharply and his eyes showed a touch of incredible power... Although he didn''t use the rules, the power was extremely terrible, enough to kill any half step fairyland


    And the boy is still okay??


    Xiao Jiantian, who was shocked, attacked again. Now he is fighting with Qin Huan. He will not stop until he forces Qin Huan out of his strength


    "Wait!!" just as Xiao Jiantian was preparing to attack, Qin Huan''s voice came from below.


    Xiao Jiantian''s face twitched. He stopped attacking and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Wait for me here for a while!" said Qin Huan. Without waiting for Xiao Jiantian''s consent, Qin Huan rushed out of the duel field


    Watching Qin Huan leave, Xiao Jiantian was a little confused. Looking at the riddled duel field, he was neither leaving nor staying. But when he thought of gambling, he took a deep breath, suppressed his thoughts and meditated cross legged.


    I have to say, he can''t bear to attack for half a year.


    meanwhile.


    A place of robbery.


    Zhou Ling looked puzzled at the figure who rushed into the No. 4 crossing robbery place, looking a little confused.


    "It''s him? It''s him again? How long has it been?" Zhou Ling''s exquisite face was shocked.


    Although Qin Huan was ragged and bloody, Zhou Ling could see at a glance that this man was the one who had been here three times in a row. No... plus this time, it was the fourth time!!


    "Who the hell is this man? Isn''t it? It''s common for him to go through robbery?" Zhou Ling was shocked incomparably.


    At this time, Zhou Ling didn''t stay here to make contributions. After all, Xia ruoliau gave her a lot of contributions, and the reason why she stayed was that Zhou Ling wanted to make some demons here and expand her contacts.


    But now Qin Huan appeared again, which made Zhou Ling''s mind blank, which was beyond her understanding


    "This man... Should be an evil spirit of the inner door. How nice if he could make friends?" Zhou Ling said secretly in his heart.


    One day later.


    A figure emerged from the fourth crossing place. Zhou Ling, who had been prepared for it, quickly shouted, "younger martial brother... And..."


    But before she could finish, Qin Huan had rushed out of the land of robbery!


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan returned to room 23 of Zhanxian tower. Xiao Jiantian was still meditating. After Qin Huan came in, he said directly, "Xiao Jiantian, continue to fight!"


    Xiao Jiantian opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan, who was wounded all over the front. He looked a little stiff. Before he could answer, Qin Huan attacked fiercely


    In this way, Qin Huan was immersed in the practice with Xiao Jiantian. He had to say that although he was beaten... The harvest was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation.


    Now he had touched the way of flesh. It was almost only a matter of time before he really stepped into the way of flesh. Moreover, Qin Huan found that the flesh was easier to absorb the blood essence of fierce animals.


    And the strength of the body makes the nine robbers immortal holy body formula improve faster... How can Qin Huan not be surprised?


    PS: let me explain to you that the original plan for the outbreak was on the 20th. Now it will be postponed to the 21st. Then... There will be a surprise

 Chapter 946

    As time passed, Qin Huan and Xiao Jiantian had been practicing for two years.


    At this time, Xiao Jian gradually accumulated some grievances in his heart


    Two years.


    It has been two years. We can say that we have rested for half a month at most in these two years, and we are all fighting for the rest of the time.


    Because he was sent by Qin Huan for five years, and because he was limited to using rules and weapons, he could only use physical strength to attack, Xiao Jiantian was very subdued. It was like that he had 100% power, but he could only use 30% power to meet the enemy.


    Over the past two years, Xiao Jiantian wanted to force Qin Huan''s real strength all the time, but Qin Huan seemed to be seriously injured every time... But he was alive and kicking again at the next moment.


    So that Qin Huan never used any attack other than physical strength in the past two years!


    For a long time, Xiao Jiantian was suffocating. He wanted to use the power of rules and weapons to beat Qin Huan severely more than once, which would force Qin Huan out of all his strength!


    Compared with Xiao Jian, Tianji was oppressed, while Qin Huan was in full bloom. The harvest in the past two years was much more than that in Liuzhong Pavilion.


    Over the past two years, he has not only stepped into the door of the way of the body, but also condensed the way of the body. Even the body has been greatly improved, and the vitality in the sea of suffering is thick enough.


    If this goes on, it will not be long before it will lead to the first disaster and the fifth disaster of the nine disaster immortal Eucharist formula!


    It can be said that with the promotion of the immortal holy body formula, the vitality in Qin Huan''s body became stronger and stronger. Ordinary skin and flesh wounds tickled Qin Huan. The vitality was enough to recover the injury very quickly!


    I can''t imagine how terrible it will be when the nine immortality holy body formula reaches the completion of the first one, and I can''t imagine how powerful the later ones are!!


    In the third year and a half.


    Qin Huan swallowed a total of 81 bottles of fierce animal blood essence and successfully entered the first and fifth of the nine immortal holy body formula. After the robbery, the vitality in the bitter sea flowed into the meridians like a stream, moistening the internal organs.


    After years of hard training, Qin Huan''s way of body has also entered the dual realm of Tao!


    At the same time, Qin Huan only restricted Xiao Jiantian from using the rules. He could use the sword of the inferior immortal soldier level


    Although there were still restrictions... This released Xiao Jiantian''s pent up grievances. He directly offered a generous heavy sword and launched a crazy attack... Trying to force out all Qin Huan''s strength.


    As a sequencer of Epee, Xiao Jiantian majored in Kendo and minor in the way of body. The perfect combination of Kendo and the way of body, coupled with the Epee with a weight of more than 100000 kg... The whole duel field became fragmented under the roar of Xiao Jiantian.


    And this... Is still without the use of rules.


    In the fierce bombardment of Xiao Jiantian, Qin Huan had to use Xuanwu bone, bronze bell body protection, bone roaring power and other magic powers to resist his fierce attack.


    However, Xiao Jiantian''s strength was so ferocious that Qin Huan could not resist even with his magic powers.


    For a moment, Qin Huan was black and blue again and swallowed the blood essence of the fierce beast.


    In the fourth year.


    Qin Huan swallowed a hundred bottles of fierce animal blood essence, and his body was transformed again, which transformed into every muscle. From then on, Qin Huan gradually felt the resonance of muscles. There were countless muscles all over his body. If each muscle could resonate, the power would be less than that of bone roaring.


    meanwhile.


    Xiao Jiantian''s grievances accumulated in his heart not only didn''t vent... But more.


    From the beginning, he thought he could use the Epee to force Qin Huan out of all his strength... But he fought around. Although Qin Huan was very heavy every time and seemed to be close to death, he was alive again soon.


    In the end, Xiao Jiantian used almost all his magic powers. The result was the same. He still couldn''t do anything about Qin Huan.


    "If I can''t use the rules, I''m only half a fairyland friar... So it''s hard to defeat him anyway!! it can be said that to some extent, he is invincible under the fairyland!" Xiao Jian''s heart was helpless. He didn''t know how many times he wanted to use the power of the rules to teach Qin Huan a lesson in recent years


    Daojing and fairyland are a huge watershed, and this watershed... Is the rule.


    If Xiao Jiantian doesn''t use the rules... It''s only half a step fairyland. It''s a powerful half a step fairyland at most!


    Therefore, it is possible to inflict heavy damage on Qin Huan, but it is extremely difficult to defeat Qin Huan.


    In the end, Xiao Jiantian seemed to realize this. In the following days, he almost counted the days, hoping to arrive five years earlier and leave the ghost place.


    But where would Qin Huan make Xiao Jiantian happy?


    When Xiao Jiantian stopped attacking, Qin Huan began to fight back, forcing Xiao Jiantian to fight back with all his strength.


    The fourth year and a half.


    "Ha ha, come again!!" Qin Huan''s body flashed. His magic power collapsed into the sky and exploded fiercely. He directly blasted on Xiao Jiantian''s heavy sword.


    "Bang!"


    The heavy sword of the inferior immortal soldier was smashed by Qin Huan''s fist... Xiao Jiantian''s hands were numb.


    "Are you going to do your best?" Xiao Jiantian looked at Qin Huan deeply, with a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    "You can use any weapon if you can''t use the rules..." Qin Huan said when he saw that Xiao Jiantian didn''t want to fight.


    When Xiao Jiantian heard the speech, his eyes lit up and directly offered a dark epee. The Epee is about half a Zhang long and one foot wide. If there is no handle, it looks like a dark iron plate.


    Qin Huan obviously felt that the black sword was filled with great power.


    The best immortal soldier!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the power alone, it can be determined that this sword is definitely the best immortal soldier level.


    "Boy, do you dare to fight me with all your strength?" Xiao Jiantian shouted fiercely, staring at Qin Huan. In recent years, he hasn''t forced Qin Huan''s real strength, which makes him feel very depressed.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "it depends on whether you can force me to use all my strength."


    "The sweep of the heavy sword without the front!" Xiao Jiantian roared fiercely without saying a word.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, like spring thunder, a dark and thick sword smashed the space and swept directly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he didn''t dare to be careless. When the black sword attacked, he shouted, "copper bell protects the body!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Bang bang!"


    Even though he didn''t use the rules, Xiao Jiantian''s strength was extremely amazing. With one sword, the bronze bell shrouded Qin Huan was violently turbulent and was about to collapse.


    "The heavy cut of the heavy sword without the front!"


    Before Qin Huan could react, the dark Epee fell fiercely with great strength.


    "Bang!"


    With the dull noise, the bronze bell broke directly, and Qin Huan''s heavenly steps disappeared. It was on the edge of the duel field again. He took out a bottle of fierce animal blood essence, drank it up, stared at Xiao Jiantian and said, "don''t you want to see my real strength? As you wish!"


    The fifth year!


    "Five years is up!! excuse me!!" Xiao Jiantian roared fiercely, and his whole body was in full bloom. After flying Qin Yuzhen, he turned and left.


    At this time, Xiao Jiantian was dressed in a dark armor. His hair was Dishevelled. After Qin Huan used all his strength, Xiao Jiantian couldn''t support it and had to wear armor


    From the first inferior immortal soldier to the back, I had to wear the best immortal soldier


    These five years are undoubtedly his most oppressive five years. Although he didn''t use the rules, he used not only the best immortal soldiers, but also the best defensive immortal soldiers in the face of a five fold Taoist realm... I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    "Wait a minute, can you show me how hard you can use a punch under the rules?" Qin Huan looked at Xiao Jiantian, who just wanted to leave quickly, and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Xiao Jiantian took a step and showed a ferocious smile on his face. He turned fiercely and punched out!


    "I''ll help you!"


    Qin Huan felt a strong death crisis and was shocked. When Xiao Jiantian blew out his fist, Qin Huan almost saw his fist blow out, which made the whole space boil and almost collapse.


    "Wait, it''s OK!" Qin Yumeng shouted.


    Xiao Jiantian almost didn''t spit out his old blood. He just wanted to kill Qin Huan here, but Qin Huan''s identity forced him to take back the punch and directly turned and rushed out of the duel field.


    Without even opening the door, he smashed it and walked away

 Chapter 947

    Not long after Xiao Jiantian left, Qin Huan also left after he changed his clothes.


    Walking on the road of Jidao Shengzong, Qin Huan frowned and looked helpless.


    Qin Huan''s strength has reached the extreme in all aspects. He is fearless in the face of anyone under the fairyland. In other words, under the fairyland, Qin Huan asked himself what he can do.


    After a long time, Qin Huan had an illusion that he should have the strength to fight even in the face of fairyland friars.


    But before that, Xiao Jiantian''s punch made Qin Huan clearly realize how far he was from the friar in Wonderland.


    It can be said that Xiao Jiantian''s fist containing rules... Qin Huan was not sure to take it. Even with bronze bell protection and Xuanwu protection, he could not resist it.


    "Rules... Maybe if you step into the fairyland and master the rules, you are qualified to compete with many Tianjiao!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Those are too far away. It''s urgent to attract more thunder punishment and heaven robbery first and step into the fairyland." Qin Huan talked. Now he didn''t want to compete with the demons of Jidao Shengzong. He just wanted to eat it back when the swallowing vortex appears next time.


    "In these five years of hard training, my body''s way has also stepped into the dual realm of Tao. If I feel that for a period of time, I should be able to step into the triple realm of Tao... Moreover, if I go to the Liuzhong Pavilion for a period of time, I should be able to lead to the sixth calamity of the first calamity of the nine immortality formula... Maybe I can improve my way of thunder punishment a lot," Qin Huan said to himself.


    A few years ago, the fifth small robbery, the first big robbery of the nine robbery immortal holy body formula, has five thunder punishments. Moreover, the thunder punishments contained in it are extremely rich. If there is no accident, the sixth small robbery should be able to improve his thunder punishments a lot.


    "Although Wang Tiangang can make three moves, it doesn''t mean that he can learn the fifth and sixth movements of swallowing immortals after stepping into the half step fairyland... So I have to step into the half step fairyland as soon as possible!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Later, Qin Huan returned to the damaged courtyard where he lived.


    After he untied the array and entered it, Qin Huan was surprised to find that the huge pit had already dried up, and there was no trace of blood, leaving only the tree root.


    Qin Huan jumped down from the pit and looked at the roots carefully. Although the roots showed no signs of recovery, the blood of fierce animals here was absorbed by the roots, which meant that the roots still had vitality and did not completely lose their vitality.


    "Do you want to absorb more fierce animal blood essence?" Qin Huan frowned and pondered for a long time. He didn''t take out the fierce animal blood essence, but took back the tree root. Now he has only 23 bottles of fierce animal blood essence, which should be used to improve the flesh. Qin Huan naturally won''t waste the blood essence on the tree root.


    Only when I travel in the future, I hunt fierce animals and refine the essence blood for the roots to absorb.


    After simply cleaning up the courtyard and filling up the huge pit, Qin Huan sat cross legged and began to look inside.


    Qin Huan first checked the soul Dao Ying, and found that the ghost of Shalong and huaban dragon were still fighting, and no one could help anyone. This relieved Qin Yu. So I''m afraid there''s no need to worry in a short time.


    Then Qin Huan looked at his body carefully. He had to say that he swallowed a hundred bottles of the blood essence of the fierce beasts in the fairyland, which made Qin Huan''s body too strong.


    "If I swallow all 123 bottles, it should lead me to the seventh robbery. The most urgent thing is to get through the sixth robbery early. However, before that, I need more contributions..." Qin Huan muttered to himself and took out the notes.


    "Younger martial brother Li, I''ve been bothered by the masters of Dan Dao to refine immortal level soul nourishing pill. I spent nearly 280000 contribution points and more than 200000 to buy a dragon blood body strengthening pill. Because disciple Dabi is around the corner, other pills and treasures of heaven and wealth can hardly be purchased. Even if the price has doubled, I didn''t buy them for you. Therefore, there are still millions of contributions left Point. "


    "Immortal level soul nourishing pill? Dragon blood body strengthening pill?" Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. With this pill, he would be able to recover the crack on the soul sabre. At that time, he would be able to step into the fifth soul controlling realm of the soul refining formula!


    As for the dragon blood strengthening pill... Is it a pill with dragon blood?


    Qin Huan was overjoyed and said to the note: "thank you, elder martial sister Zhuang. I will wait for you in xuange, Panlong square these days."


    When Qin Yu just walked out of the courtyard, he heard a bright voice: "younger martial brother Li, introduce yourself first when you meet for the first time. My last name is Wen and my name is Dao."


    Qin Huan was surprised to turn around and look at the simple man coming here. What surprised Qin Huan was that his divine sense could not detect the simple man... It seemed that the man was in harmony with heaven and earth.


    Looking at the simple man named Wen Dedao carefully, Qin Huan vaguely remembered where he heard the name, but he didn''t remember it for a long time. In addition, the man knew his last name... Which made Qin Huan hesitant. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan said, "senior brother Wen knows me?"


    "To be exact, I know you, but you don''t know me. When you threatened the deacon of the outer gate law enforcement hall at the foot of this mountain, I began to pay attention to you." Wen Dedao said gently with bright eyes.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He not only smiled bitterly and said, "senior brother, what''s the matter with you today?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was entrusted to come here today... At the beginning, when you threatened the deacon of the law enforcement hall, there happened to be someone with me. Since then, he has been secretly paying attention to you. In a way, you have been regarded as a disciple by him..." Wen Dedao said slowly.


    "Does he regard him as a disciple?" Qin Huan was surprised. He never thought that someone in the sect had a crush on him... Hesitated for a moment. Qin Huan said helplessly, "to tell you the truth, I have been accepted as a registered disciple... Please tell elder martial brother Wen for me. Thank you for your love."


    Although the registered disciple was exchanged for a pot of wine, he is Wang Tiangang''s registered disciple anyway... If he worships others as a teacher now, I''m afraid it won''t make sense.


    Wen Dedao glanced slightly, nodded and said, "by the way, the elder asked me to tell you that he is only 26 years away from disciple Dabi. If you can, make good use of these 26 years. If you can enter the top nine of disciple Dabi, you can benefit all your life!"


    Disciple Dabi? Qin Huan was full of fog. He wanted to be confused, but he found that Wen Dedao had turned and left, and the notes were shining. Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, didn''t stop Wen Dedao, but left quickly and went to Panlong square.


    Qin Huan didn''t know. An old man in a crane cloak and Taoist robe watched him leave quietly on the hillside. After a long time, he sighed.


    "It seems that you have no chance with him after all." Wende slowly emerged beside the old man and sighed.


    PS: big explosion... It''s coming. Have you prepared the monthly ticket? Brothers, remember to come to the book flag to support Hanli... Thank you!

 Chapter 948

    Panlong square.


    After meeting Zhuang Qinglian, Zhuang Qinglian led Qin Huan to a path with fewer disciples.


    "Younger martial brother Li, take out the disciple token and I''ll give you the remaining contribution points," Zhuang Qinglian said.


    I haven''t seen you for several years. Zhuang Qinglian is in high spirits. It seems that she has had a good time these years.


    Qin Huan nodded, took out his disciple token and said, "elder martial sister Zhuang, 100000 contribution points are your reward. Thank you this time."


    Zhuang Qinglian didn''t shirk it. She drew 905000 contribution points to Qin Huan and said, "you''re welcome, but it''s a little help. Besides, your fierce animal corpses have made me make many demons in the clan. I thank you too late."


    Zhuang Qinglian said while taking out two jade bottles and said, "younger martial brother Li, this is immortal level soul nourishing pill and dragon blood body strengthening pill. I won''t say more about soul nourishing pill. This dragon blood body strengthening pill is the most popular pill for body repair and forging. After swallowing, it can improve the body a lot. It is said that this pill contains dragon blood..."


    "But now it''s hard to find a real dragon. Even if there is dragon blood, it should be extracted from other fierce beasts, but it doesn''t matter. It''s very powerful. Unfortunately... Everyone can only swallow one in his life. If there is more, it won''t have much effect."


    Qin Huan took two jade bottles and thanked them again and again.


    "By the way, younger martial brother Li, if you need more powerful physical treasures... I mind you wait for disciple Dabi to release a reward. Now, disciple Dabi is around the corner. Almost all the panacea that can enhance strength have been bought by many inner disciples, and the price has doubled several times than usual. Therefore, it is unwise to buy at this time," Zhuang Qinglian said.


    Qin Huan was suspicious when he heard the speech. He thought about what Wen Dedao said. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan said, "elder martial sister Zhuang, what''s the matter with this disciple Dabi?"


    "There is a small ratio in a hundred years, a middle ratio in 500 years and a big ratio in a thousand years... A small ratio in a hundred years is that the inner door is promoted from a true disciple to a quasi sequence Liezi, and the middle ratio in 500 years can not only be promoted from a true disciple to a quasi sequence Liezi, but also be promoted from a quasi sequence Liezi to a sequence Liezi. A big ratio in a thousand years is that three kinds of competitions are held one after another, outlining the small ratio and the middle ratio." Zhuang Qinglian explained to Qin Huan.


    It seemed that disciple Dabi was too far away from Qin Huan. Zhuang Qinglian didn''t explain it in detail.


    Qin Huan frowned... Wen Dedao meant to let himself join the disciple''s big competition?? I''m just an ordinary disciple of the outer gate... How can I take part in the competition of the inner gate disciples?


    "What''s the reward for winning the top several disciples in Dabi?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and asked again.


    "Top several? You mean the top nine?" Zhuang Qinglian was stunned. Then she said, "it seems that the disciples of all dynasties can enter a place called the remnant Sutra Pavilion... By the way, that place is called the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion!"


    "Ancient holy scripture pavilion?" Qin Huan looked shocked. Although he heard of the ancient holy scripture Pavilion for the first time, he knew a little about the ancient holy scripture.


    Ancient saints... This should be a top level realm in the holy land. Those who can be called ancient saints almost stand on the other side of cultivation... And ancient saints hunyuanzi should be ancient saints!!


    Qin Huan didn''t know how strong hunyuanzi was at his peak, but Qin Huan realized how terrible the state of mind when "I am heaven" was. Qin Huan knew it like the back of his hand. Maybe there were no words to describe how terrible it was.


    Now... There is a place called the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion... Qin Huan couldn''t help but think of it.


    Is there the inheritance of the ancient Saint level strong in the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion? In other words, the remnant Sutra pavilion was established by ancient saints??


    Qin Huan''s heart surged and his face changed. Such an opportunity is a once-in-a-lifetime. If he can enter... Is it possible to get the good fortune of the ancient saint?


    But


    What made Qin Huan helpless was that he was only twenty-six years away from that disciple Dabi!!


    If I join disciple Dabi and want to get a place in the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, I''m afraid I have to step into the fairyland, even half a step into the fairyland.


    In other words, in these 26 years, I need to step into Wonderland??


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He stepped into the fairyland in 26 years. It was as difficult as heaven.


    Wait... What if you go to the years array?


    Qin Huan was shocked. He remembered that there was a time array at the outer gate of Jidao Shengzong, and as long as he made a contribution, he even had 100 to 1!


    "One hundred to one, twenty-six years is equivalent to two thousand six hundred years? Two thousand six hundred years..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and he looked helpless. If there were a double zone like the ancient school of refining, it might be possible, but if it was just an ordinary time array, even if he stepped into the fairyland in two thousand six hundred years, it would still be very difficult.


    "If only he had known it earlier," Qin Huan sighed. If he had known it earlier, he would not have been in such a hurry. Everything might still be possible!


    But now, twenty-six years... Too short, too short!


    Unless... Unless you can enter the eternal world


    "Unfortunately, the eternal world is located in the four stars, and this is the nine immortal regions, so it should not be accessible." Qin Huan sighed.


    If he could enter the world of Tao in the eternal world, Qin Huan would fight with the demons there and understand the way of body. In this way, it is likely that the way of body will step into the fairyland half a step faster than the way of thunder punishment, or even a disaster in the fairyland!


    "Why did younger martial brother Li suddenly ask disciple Dabi?" looking at Qin Huan''s meditation, Zhuang Qinglian asked in surprise.


    "I''m excited to hear that the first nine can enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion... It''s a pity... If you can give me a few hundred years, I should be able to participate in the disciple''s competition," Qin Huan said slowly.


    Zhuang Qinglian smiled and said, "isn''t there a disciple Dabi for thousands of years? Younger martial brother Li can attend the next disciple Dabi and enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Thousands of years... Thousands of years is not long for other disciples, but he didn''t want to wait so long!


    "Elder martial sister Zhuang, what do you think about the strength of those who can squeeze into the top nine? By the way, do you know Xiao Jiantian, who is a chain of heavy swords?" Qin Huan asked after a moment of meditation.


    "Epee pulse Xiao Jiantian?" Zhuang Qinglian thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I''ve heard of it. It''s like the great grandson of Epee pulse master... He has long been famous and is the top of the list. Although I don''t know the details... His strength should be ranked in the top 50 of the list of Jidao saints... The top 30 at most..."


    Top 50? The first thirty minutes??


    Qin Huan was helpless. Xiao Jiantian, who used the rules, could not resist. He was not an opponent when he could not use Tianzhi and broadsword... And let himself reach his level in a short 26 years? Even far more than him?


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. I''m afraid disciple Dabi... It''s impossible.


    "Well, elder martial sister Zhuang, I''ll go to practice first. If something happens, we''ll pass notes." Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and said.


    "Well, if you need to contact younger martial brother Li, if you want to refine any pill, you can contact me and be willing to help you..." Zhuang Qinglian stared at Qin Huan with bright eyes and smiled.


    "Yes!"


    After parting with Zhuang Qinglian, Qin Huan went to Liuzhong Pavilion. Even if he didn''t go to disciple Dabi... He would lead the sixth robbery to understand the way of thunder punishment as soon as possible.


    When Qin Huan reached the gate of Liuzhong Pavilion, he suddenly stopped. After taking a deep breath, he bit his teeth and resolutely turned away.


    "Try anyway!!!"

 Chapter 949

    Eternal world, heaven and earth of Tao!


    Qin Huan stood on a transmission array and looked at the friars who were in a hurry around. All these friars were in the same fairyland


    "Heaven and earth of the Tao... Heaven and earth of the Tao, I really came in? In the nine immortal regions... I can even reach the eternal world? How is it possible!!" Qin Huan was shocked and whispered. Although he couldn''t believe it, he told him that all this was true. This is the heaven and earth of the Tao in the eternal world!!!


    Qin Yu looked down as like as two peas. Everything was exactly the same as it used to be, as if it were transmitting itself to another world.


    "The eternal world... This is really the eternal world..." Qin Huan''s face changed sharply. Although he had planned to have a try, he didn''t report any hope. He came to try just to dispel his thoughts.


    If he couldn''t get in, Qin Huan would never think about the disciple Dabi. After all, it was difficult to step into the fairyland in a short period of more than 20 years, let alone a disaster in the fairyland.


    Even if there is a time array, but only a simple time array... The way of body and the way of thunder punishment should be able to barely reach half a step into fairyland, and even the way of body may step into fairyland.


    But what?


    Stepping into the fairyland depends on the rules. If you can''t understand the powerful rules, even if you step into the fairyland, you won''t be able to compare the top nine disciples.


    All these problems begin with the moment of entering the eternal world. They are all not problems.


    Qin Huan naturally knew how the eternal world existed. There were almost no mediocre people who could appear in the eternal world.


    Here are the top demons of various periods, and trapped in these three worlds for countless years, they have already reached the peak in every realm!


    To be sure, the half step fairyland friars here are probably better than the one in the outer fairyland. Even, their mastery of the rules is much deeper than that in the outer fairyland.


    Because they have stayed in this realm for many years. They have spent countless years studying. Time alone is enough to suppress all demons outside.


    In this world, Qin Huan was able to fight against demons like Xiao Jiantian all the time. Even, there were many stronger demons than Xiao Jiantian.


    Therefore, Qin Huan can grow very fast here!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and his divine consciousness spread. After he realized that he was in a huge main city, Qin Huan walked into the crowd and began to understand the world.


    After walking around, Qin Huan found that the rules of the world of Tao were roughly the same as those of the world of mortals. If he wanted to climb the eternal peak, he had to win the first place of wanchongguan and become a sequencer before he was qualified to climb the eternal peak!


    "Twenty six years is equivalent to two thousand six hundred years... I must be sure to enter the Wonderland!" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that his real time should not exceed 20 years. He still needed to understand the way of thunder punishment in the rest of the time. It was impossible to spend all 26 years in the time array.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and wandered around the main city to learn how to participate in Wanchong pass. Then Qin Huan began his challenge journey


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan stood on the duel ground and looked at the dark middle-aged man in front of him. Qin Huan looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a surprised look. After a long time of careful examination, Qin Huan was surprised to find... He had seen this middle-aged man!!


    This man... Happened to be the first person to challenge Qin Huan when he entered the world of mortals... That is to say, in the world of mortals, the dark man ranked 10000 in the 10000 heavy pass. Unexpectedly, this man ranked 10000 in the world of mortals


    If you remember correctly, this person should be called Chu Hu, a family of Chu Qian, containing pure Chu Qian blood!!


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but Chu Hu was just the peak of infant transformation in the world. In front of him, he was half the peak of fairyland. In addition, he had strong Chu Qian blood... Qin Huan had to be careful.


    "How dare you challenge me? Die!!" Chu Hu looked at Qin Huan. Suddenly, he snorted coldly and lifted his left hand, which turned into a huge black bow.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that the dark giant bow handle was covered with dense lines, and its contribution was golden. When Chu Hu aimed at himself, Qin Huan felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "You Chu Hu don''t fight an unknown person?" Qin Huan scolded. Chu Hu roared directly during the first world war with Chu Hu. "Report your name, I Chu Hu don''t fight an unknown person!" unexpectedly, in this world, I started directly


    Although he had defeated Chu Hu, who was at the peak of infant transformation, Qin Huan did not dare to be careless in the face of Chu Hu, who was half a fairyland.


    Chu and Qian were born with infinite power and good at shooting. They were born archers. If they fought long-range, they would suffer.


    But just as Qin Huan was approaching rapidly with his heavenly steps, Chu Hu directly pulled the attack.


    "Boom!" a loud noise like spring thunder exploded fiercely. Qin Huan, who was moving rapidly, felt that a powerful force seemed to tear his powerful body and blow him out of the space.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just when Qin Huan was blown away by a sharp arrow, the sound of space bursting echoed in his ears. The strong death crisis made Qin Huan''s hair stand upright!


    "Bronze bell protects the body!!" Qin Huan twisted his body and roared in a low voice.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Several bursts suddenly burst open, and three consecutive black gold arrows instantly tore the copper bell guard to pieces!


    "Hoo!!" with a roar, an arrow pierced Qin Huan''s chest and nailed Qin Yu directly to the array light curtain of the duel field!


    "Who gave you the courage to challenge wanchongguan?" Chu Hu said coldly, staring at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan''s mouth was full of blood, and a bitterness appeared at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t think that he had no room to resist Chu Hu who was half a fairyland


    "Is this the power of rules?" Qin Huan was helpless.


    Although Qin Huan could not touch the rules, he could clearly feel that each arrow of Chu Hu contained several kinds of rules, and his powerful flesh was like a local chicken and a tile dog under the power of the rules!!


    "Admit defeat, or you will suffer from purgatory for several years." Chu Hu stared at Qin Huan coldly and said coldly. He really couldn''t mention any war intention for the five monks in this realm


    "I can defeat you in the world, and here... I can!" Qin Huan spit and disappeared again.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of ten thousand drums suddenly broke out in the space, and Chu Hu stood in place, casually glanced in front of him, and said coldly, "ignorant generation!" with that, Chu Hu suddenly split in the center of his eyebrows and showed a look.


    The heavenly eyes of Chu and Qian!


    At this moment, Qin Huan, who was moving rapidly, could not hide


    "Go to purgatory!" Chu Hu''s left hand turned into a huge bow, and his right hand quickly pulled the golden bow string.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Chu Hu pulled the golden bow string to perfection, with the sound of thunder, a purple and white thunder thundered on Chu Hu''s head!


    "Ah..." Chu Hu, caught off guard, screamed.


    PS: the first change!

 Chapter 950

    Compared with other thunder, the thunder of thunder punishment is the means of heaven and contains the power of heaven. The hegemonic power contained in it is powerful and destructive to all creatures. After all, it is the means of heaven to punish others.


    Although Chu Hu''s strength was strong, he was bombarded by the thunder of punishment, and his whole body was numb for a moment, and his powerful Tianwei shocked him even more.


    Just when he was frightened, Qin Huan''s body had already appeared behind him. The bones in his body were singing together, which aroused spatial resonance, and his right hand clenched into a fist and burst out fiercely.


    Supernatural power, collapse the sky!!


    With the dull noise, Chu Hu''s body was like a meteorite. Qin Huan didn''t stop attacking. He leaped fiercely and pointed fiercely at Chu Hu!


    "You... Want to die!" Chu Hu, who came back, was furious.


    Although he didn''t wear any armor, his body was extremely powerful and regular. He suffered the collapse of Qin Huan''s magic power, but the rules on the surface of his body broke, and a huge blood hole burst out in his back, but he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones!


    Just as Chu Hu was trying to hold his body, Qin Huan put a fierce finger on his chest.


    "Boom!"


    The duel ground was violently shaken and the surface rules of his body were broken. Even if his body was strong and had no rules to protect him, he could not resist the power of heaven.


    The power of one finger instantly pressed Chu Hu into the duel field.


    With the earth shaking noise, a huge hole burst out of the duel field.


    "Star killing array!" with Qin Huan whispering, the thunder punishing Dao Yuan and Li Yuan came out fiercely, which directly condensed into a thousand star killing array.


    The thousand stars killing array condensed into a gorgeous spear and directly blasted at Chu Hu below.


    At the same time, Qin Huan offered a long lost battle spear. The thunder of punishment poured into it, and the battle spear burst into purple and white light


    "Roar!" with the roar of the dragon, Qin Huan''s bones roared and burst out with infinite power. He threw the spear out!


    Qin Huan had seen the power of Chu Hu in the world of mortals, especially the inheritance magic powers of Chu Qian family, nine sons shooting arrows and 108 split arrows. Once they were used, Qin Huan was really hard to resist!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole duel field burst, and the dust rose all over the sky. Countless gravels bombarded the array light curtain of the duel field like meteorites, making the light curtain violent turbulence like boiling water and almost breaking!


    "Roar!" an angry roar exploded fiercely.


    Qin Huan, standing in the air, felt a strong death crisis enveloping his body. He offered the horizontal knife without hesitation.


    "Divine power, cut the sky!!" holding a knife in both hands, a knife fell fiercely.


    "Roar!"


    Several powerful fairyland breath exploded fiercely, and the horizontal knife seemed to contain the power of epoch-making.


    "Boom!"


    The duel field is like the undulating sea. Not only the space, but also the ground is turbulent.


    But what made Qin Huan''s hair stand on end was that the death crisis hit again.


    "108 split sky arrow!!"


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    With Chu Hu''s roar, the whole space seemed to become a sieve, and black and gold arrows broke up, and the space came fiercely.


    Compared with the original, each of the 108 split sky arrows this time is full of the power of rules. I''m afraid one arrow can explode a mountain.


    Qin Huan''s secret way was not good. His divine knowledge swept through naxu ring and tried to find defensive weapons to resist, but to Qin Huan''s disappointment, he didn''t have any defensive weapons at all. Even if he did, his grade was not enough to resist such an attack.


    Just then, the 108 split sky arrows appeared, and they were like ten thousand swords returning to the sect. At the same time, they flew at Qin Huan.


    In a hurry, Qin Huan swept Na Xujie, took out the coffin cover he got from the ruins and protected it in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan only felt that the overwhelming force was attacking him fiercely. The coffin cover bearing 108 split arrows seemed to turn into a fierce impact on Qin Huan, pushing Qin Huan onto the light curtain of the array.


    "Broken sky split earth arrow!"


    Qin Huan, whose blood was boiling inside, heard Chu Hu''s roar again.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening noise soared into the sky, and a huge golden arrow exploded on the coffin cover, causing the coffin cover to hit Qin Huan again!


    meanwhile.


    There were several monks watching the battle on the viewing platform of the duel field. Among them, a young man in a black robe inlaid with Phnom Penh stared at the coffin cover in front of Qin Huan. His eyebrows looked surprised, and his eyes stared at the coffin cover.


    "What a powerful defensive weapon!!" the young man whispered to himself. He found that he had borne Chu Hu''s 108 sky splitting arrow and the broken sky splitting earth arrow. The somewhat strange defensive weapon was safe... Not even a mark was left.


    "But... Why is the shape of this defensive weapon so strange? It looks like a... Coffin cover?" the young man frowned and said to himself.


    meanwhile.


    A figure came out of the dust. It was Chu Hu.


    At this time, Chu Hu had used his blood force to quantify the fierce beast of human face, leopard body and ox ear. His left hand turned into a dark giant bow. However, there was a bloody crack on his left shoulder, and almost muscles and bones could be seen.


    This crack was left by Qin Huan''s supernatural power.


    It has to be said that the magic power collapse and heaven directly forced Chu Hu to use his blood power.


    When he saw Qin Huan holding the coffin cover, Chu Hu''s ferocious face was stunned, and his eyes looked incredible. Especially when he saw the intact coffin cover, he was even more surprised.


    Not to mention the broken sky and ground arrow, even the 108 broken sky and ground arrow is powerful enough to crush any immortal soldier... Not to mention the broken sky and ground arrow... It is safe after such a fierce attack??


    Not only Chu Hu, but also Qin Huan, whose blood was boiling in his body, was shocked, but he soon recovered and felt the terrible weight of the coffin cover in his hand. Qin Huan''s bones roared, clasped the coffin cover in his hands and directly smashed Chu Hu!


    Chu Hu, who sucked the cold air from his mouth, burst into light. His left hand turned into a huge bow and raised it again. His right hand fiercely pulled the bow string.


    "Through the sun and heavy arrows!" Chu Hu''s light reached the extreme. He could see a virtual shadow in the light. As he pulled the bow string to perfection, his left hand turned into a golden sun.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan loosened the bowstring quickly when he attacked fiercely.


    "Bang bang!" the power of the arrow was terrible. When it hit the coffin cover, the coffin cover turned into a meteorite and hit Qin Huan.


    Although the impact force was strong, it was still within the range of Qin Huan''s physical body. Just when Chu Hu stared at the coffin cover in a daze and couldn''t believe it, Qin Huan shook his body, showed all kinds of heavenly steps to the right of Chu Hu, clasped the coffin cover with both hands and swept away!


    "Chu Qian defends the heavenly pattern!" Chu Hu whispered, and the dense rules enveloped his whole body


    "Boom!"


    But under the coffin cover, Chu Hu''s rules were like no, and he was directly hit by the coffin cover.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the array light curtain enveloping the duel field was violently turbulent.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan, holding the coffin cover, looked around in surprise and found that Chu Hu was gone


    "Where are the people?" Qin Huan confirmed that Chu Hu was not so fast as to blend into the space, but really disappeared, not only confused.


    Why is someone missing?


    wait!!


    This... This... Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He repeatedly sucked the air conditioner. He looked at the coffin cover in his hand and the duel field in fear. If it disappeared in the world, it would mean death


    In other words, the coffin cover directly killed Chu Hu?


    How is that possible?


    PS: the second change... Although the outbreak dragged on for a long time, Hanli spent nearly a month saving the manuscript in order to make everyone enjoy it. I hope you like the brother of the ancient crazy devil and come to the book flag to support Hanli. Here you sign in and send bean rolls every day... Hanli bought this book every day with the signed in bean rolls... I hope you will support it!

 Chapter 951

    Not only was Qin Huan stunned, but even the monks watching the battle in the duel field were stunned.


    Judging from the previous situation, Qin Huan didn''t have an advantage at all, because Chu Hu used Chu Qian''s blood. It can be said that he began to use all his strength... But he didn''t want to be shot dead by a board??


    Not only the heaven and earth of the world, but also the heaven and earth of the Tao. If you are killed, you will go directly to purgatory.


    Now, Chu Hu is gone. Only Chu Hu''s death can explain all this.


    "What weapon is this man... In his hand?" several friars all sucked the cold air and stared at Qin Huan''s coffin cover. They generally understood Qin Huan''s cultivation and strength. It was difficult to defeat Chu Hu with Qin Huan''s strength. In other words, Chu Hu died in the man''s weapon?


    But is this weapon a board? Or the coffin cover??.


    The young man in the black robe inlaid with Phnom Penh stared at Qin Huan, or rather at the coffin cover in Qin Huan''s hand. He looked very frightened and said to himself: "Chu Hu''s Chu Qian blood is incomparably pure. If he really fights alone, his strength can rank about 8000 in the 10000 heavy pass... He stayed in 10000 because he wanted to be challenged by more people... But he didn''t expect... He didn''t even send out his strength this time and was shot dead by this strange weapon..."


    After a long time, the young man looked at Qin Huan again. When he noticed the amazement on Qin Huan''s face, his eyes twinkled and muttered to himself, "this man... Doesn''t seem to know the power of this weapon?"


    "This trip is not empty, if I can get..." the young man narrowed his eyes and entered some kind of thinking.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan looked at the coffin cover in his hand. He was surprised. To be honest, he took out the coffin cover before. Qin Huan had no other thoughts. In such a hurry, he just wanted to take out something to resist Chu Hu''s arrow


    Qin Huan had attacked the coffin cover when he saw it, so he couldn''t shake it at all. Therefore, when Chu Hu attacked it with a fierce arrow, Qin Huan subconsciously took it out to resist.


    But I didn''t expect the coffin cover to be so fierce


    "What''s the origin of the coffin cover?" Qin Huan stared at the coffin cover and wondered. The reason why he picked it up was that the coffin cover was very heavy and the touch felt warm and cool.


    It can be said that if Chu Hu''s archery was not so terrible that Qin Huan could not resist it, he would never take out the coffin cover in a short time


    "I didn''t expect that the coffin cover was so powerful..." Qin Huan''s face gradually showed a happy look.


    To be honest, after seeing Chu Hu''s strength, Qin Huan didn''t dare to challenge them. Although these people were half a fairyland, their understanding and training for countless years made them no different from the fairyland friars outside. Even, they controlled the rules more thoroughly than the fairyland friars.


    However, Qin Huan did not touch the rules at all. He fought with them rashly... I''m afraid the rules alone would force Qin Huan to use all his weapons to meet the enemy. In this way... How to hone the way of body?


    Now his main task is to temper the way of the body. The side promotion of the nine robberies does not destroy the holy body formula, and reach the fairyland as soon as possible. Although using weapons can improve combat experience, it is difficult to improve the way of the body.


    However, with this coffin cover... Then all this is no longer a problem.


    Because the challenge of wanchongguan was not fixed in which city, but where the challenged people would be transmitted, Qin Huan had to leave the duel field first.


    After leaving the duel arena, Qin Huan looked at the endless stream of friars. He looked forward to it. If he didn''t want to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible, Qin Huan really wanted to see it in this world.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan appeared in another duel field. In front of him stood a young man wearing Taoist robes and carrying a huge sword. Although the young man looked young, he had a taste of vicissitudes. He was 9999 in wanchongguan.


    "Taoist friend, what you understand is the sword way?" Qin Huan looked at the young man carrying the huge sword and asked.


    The young man with the huge sword frowned at Qin Huan, looked at him a little, nodded slightly and said, "do you admit defeat yourself or let me send you to purgatory?"


    "Please ask if you can understand the way of the body besides the sword way? Or if you don''t use the sword... Can you fight with me barehanded?" Qin Huan didn''t answer the question.


    "No, I''ve only studied Kendo all my life. Let''s die." the young man didn''t have much patience and talked nonsense with a five fold disciple of the Taoist realm. He turned slightly, and the huge sword on his back burst into a roaring sound, which turned into a Lingtian sword and cut at Qin Huan.


    "I am heaven!"


    When the young man started, Qin Huan spit out a few words.


    "Boom!!" the young man only felt that the whole world was under pressure, and the powerful pressure made him want to kneel and crawl.


    Just then, Qin Huan''s body appeared around the young man, and there was one more thing in his hand. It was the coffin cover. After the coffin cover appeared, he swept away directly.


    "Let me take you to purgatory," Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "Bang!"


    Before the words fell, the coffin cover swept across the young man. With a burst sound, the young man and the sword disappeared


    Qin Huan''s face showed satisfaction when he took back the coffin cover. He was very satisfied with the power of the coffin cover.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay much. He left and continued to challenge


    Next, the situation was similar. When challenged, Qin Huan would first ask the other party what they realized. If they were not strong, Qin Huan would try to send them to purgatory


    Now, Qin Huan needs to compete with the masters of the way of flesh to improve his physical strength. As for other ways, he doesn''t want to fight for the time being.


    After more than ten times in a row, I finally met a person with great attainments in the way of body, who ranked 9986 in wanchongguan.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at the young man in front of him, who was thin and thin, but his bones were nearly three times thicker than ordinary people. His narrow eyes twinkled with surprise. Before he fought, he could feel the strength of the young man.


    His attainments in the way of body are by no means comparable to those of Xiao Jiantian.


    When Qin Huan looked at the young man, the young man frowned and looked at Qin Huan. He didn''t seem to expect to be challenged by a five fold disciple of the Taoist realm.


    As the light curtain of the duel field appeared, Qin Huan and the young man disappeared at the same time.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait, and the young man... Wanted to end the battle without any challenge as soon as possible.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan only felt that his fist had hit the black iron for hundreds of millions of years. At the same time, a powerful force attacked him fiercely. It was as if he had been bombarded by a wild beast and directly hit the light curtain of the array.


    Just when Qin Huan''s internal organs were about to shift, the young man suddenly appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, he punched Qin Huan through the air and tried to kill Qin Huan directly!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his bones roared. He clenched his right hand into a fist and roared out fiercely.


    Supernatural powers collapse!


    "Wait... Who are you??? Where did you learn the power of bone ringing?"

 Chapter 952

    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, Qin Huan''s fist hit the young man''s chest, and the young man forcibly withdrew the attack because he saw the strength of Qin Huan''s bone sound and suffered the collapse of Qin Huan''s magic power.


    But Qin Huan was frightened that the young man was safe after the magic power collapse, as if... The magic power collapse could not break his physical defense.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Qin Huan looked at the young man in surprise and said, "do you know the power of bone Ming?"


    "I should have asked you where you learned the power of bone ringing?" the young man looked dignified, stared at Qin Huan and whispered.


    Seeing the young man''s appearance, Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "where did you learn it?


    "This bone ringing power was created by our ancestors of the Xu family. Where did you ask me to learn it?" the young man snorted coldly, with a proud look on his face.


    what??


    Qin Huan''s pupil shrank sharply. The ancestor of the Xu family created this bone sound force, which is the ancestor of the youth in front of him... Wait... Didn''t Xu Yibai create this bone sound force??


    And this man''s surname is Xu... That is to say, this man is the descendant of Xu Yibai??


    Qin Huan was completely shocked at the result.


    After his face changed rapidly, Qin Huan stared at the young man deeply and looked at him carefully. He didn''t know whether it was in his heart or what. After looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the young man was really similar to Xu Yifu


    Qin Huan was in a trance. He never expected to meet Xu Yifu''s descendants here!!


    "Say, where did your bone roar come from!!" the young man shouted loudly when he saw Qin Huan''s look changing.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and his mind turned quickly. After half a ring, he said, "to tell you the truth... The power of bone singing is my battle skill of Li Jiazu!!"


    "It''s really shameful. The power of bone singing was created by our ancestors of the Xu family. How did it become your battle skill of the Li family?" the young man was furious at the speech and raised his hand to attack.


    "Wait a minute, your ancestors of the Xu family called Xu Yibai?" Qin Huan shouted quickly.


    The young man fiercely withdrew his fist, stared at Qin Huan in disbelief and said, "how do you know? Who are you?"


    "How do I know? Can I tell you that your ancestors lost the bet with me and have been my slave for ten years?" Qin Huan said secretly. He didn''t dare to say that, otherwise, the young man might run away.


    Qin Huan was also very surprised when he met the descendants of Xu Yibai. At the beginning, Xu Yibai was a top-notch man in terms of strength and understanding. More people called him a demon that can''t be produced in ten thousand years.


    Moreover, when he was young, he was able to create the power of bone Ming. It''s not too much to call him a Tianzong wizard.


    Seeing the young man''s surprise, Qin Huan turned his eyes and said, "you... Xu Yibai''s ancestor really called you? Are you the descendant of Xu Yibai''s ancestor?"


    "What''s going on?" the young man whispered.


    "Our Li family''s Gu Ming power was taught by your ancestor Xu Yibai... According to the family records, our Li family''s ancestors and your Xu family''s ancestors were brothers of the same master in the past. After creating Gu Ming power, they gave it to our Li family''s ancestors... Gu Ming power has become our Li family''s ancestral combat skill." Qin Huan replied, thinking about it, he can only answer this way.


    The young man''s face became suspicious when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the bone ringing power of the man in front of him was handed over to the Li family ancestor by his ancestor Xu Yibai.


    But the young man was not so easy to fool. He said coldly, "why didn''t my Xu family''s ancient books record that our ancestors taught others the power of bone Ming? Taoist friends are fooling me?"


    Records? Let alone whether your Xu family''s ancient books have been handed down to this day... Even if there are, it can''t be recorded in such detail. Qin Huan laughed to himself.


    Then Qin Huan said, "our ancestors of the Li family and your ancestors of the Xu family are disciples of the forging body of the Yin, Yang and death sect. If you are right, your ancestors of the Xu family have realized the way of body, the way of calmness and the way of speed..."


    The young man''s pupils narrowed sharply when he heard the speech, and his expression was unbelievable. I''m afraid he had believed it for seven or eight points. As a child of the Xu family, what he admired most was the defeat of his ancestor Xu Yifu. He had read books about his ancestors, and what he recorded was not different from what the people in front of him said.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said in secret that he was funny and said: "because my ancestors of the Li family highly respected your ancestors of the Xu family, they recorded the past deeds in detail... If you are interested, I can tell you about the deeds of your ancestors left by my ancestors of the Li family..."


    Qin Huan could say that Xu Yifu''s deeds were handy!


    The young man''s eyes brightened, his face was full of surprise and said, "really?"


    "Naturally... If there were no ancestors of the Xu family, there would be no Li family... However, the premise is that Taoist friends and I exercise the flesh... To be honest, I came to challenge to make the way of the body enter the fairyland in a short time." Qin Huan whispered.


    "I told you how you came to challenge Wanchong pass. I see... Since your ancestors of the Li family and my ancestors of the Xu family are martial brothers, let''s match them as brothers. By the way, my name is Xu Tengfei. I should be several years older than you, and you should call me brother Xu." the young man looked at Qin Huan deeply and believed Qin Huan''s words. He changed his previous coldness and arrogance and said eagerly.


    It''s no wonder that I met the younger generation of the division brothers of the ancestors of the Xu family here, which made young Xu Tengfei very happy.


    "Li Zhuo has seen brother Xu." Qin Huan hugged his fist, but he was very happy.


    "Li Zhuo... You didn''t fly up from heaven and earth for long?" Xu Tengfei said.


    "To tell you the truth... I''m in the ninth immortal realm." Qin Huan didn''t hide it. According to his speculation, Xu Tengfei should know the ninth immortal realm... Because Daohong is the disciple of the palm of heaven, and this is Daohong''s eternal immortal realm. Therefore, Xu Tengfei should be the person after the heaven and earth are broken into the nine immortal realms.


    "The ninth immortal region? You mean the nine immortal regions? Are you an outsider?" Xu Tengfei said in surprise.


    "Outsiders? You mean the nine immortal regions?" Qin Huan was stunned, looked at Xu Tengfei suspiciously and said, "brother Xu is not from the nine immortal regions?"


    "The nine immortal regions were formed after three thousand broken days? Before I came here, the world was not broken!" Xu Tengfei said.


    what???


    Qin Huan looked at Xu Tengfei with wide eyes and could not believe his ears.


    Before I came here, the world was not broken??


    In other words... The eternal world existed in 3000 days??


    How is that possible?


    Isn''t Daohong a man of the four stars in the flood and famine period? Isn''t Dao Hong a disciple of heaven''s palm? And the palm of heaven rises after the fragmentation of heaven and earth, that is to say, Hong is the man after the fragmentation of heaven and earth.


    But how could the immortal realm created by people after the fragmentation of heaven and earth... Exist in the period of 3000 days?


    In other words... Daohong is not the real master of the eternal immortal realm. He is not the eternal emperor mentioned by crazy heaven??


    Qin Yuru was hit by five thunders.


    All these become complicated with Xu Tengfei''s words!!


    PS: the fourth change... Ask for a monthly ticket!! Everyone to see if they have a monthly ticket, thank you!

 Chapter 953

    Xu Tengfei''s words overturned all Qin Huan''s perceptions.


    For a long time, Qin Huan recognized that the eternal world is the immortal domain of Daohong, and Daohong is the eternal emperor in the world of mortals.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the eternal world existed in the period of 3000 days, that is to say, the eternal immortal realm was never created by Daohong!!


    "Wait, almost all this is what Zhuhuang said... Did Zhuhuang deliberately mislead me? Or did he not know?" Qin Huan looked slightly calm. The reason why he associated the eternal world with Dao Hong was all from what Zhuhuang said.


    And is all this intentional, or does he not know at all??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. No matter what the situation is, he can''t understand it clearly now.


    "That''s right... Since heaven and earth broke up, there is no holy land in the nine immortal regions. Therefore, Daohong''s cultivation is mostly pseudo Saint cultivation, and this eternal world can''t be created by pseudo Saint level." Qin Huan said to himself.


    With the improvement of cultivation and experience, Qin Huan was not the same as he was when he came out of the cottage. Many of what he heard at the beginning could not stand scrutiny.


    Even if Xu Tengfei didn''t say it this time, I''m afraid Qin Huan could detect the flaws and loopholes. The purpose of creating three eternal peaks in the eternal world alone is not what the pseudo saint can do.


    Because the pseudo holy land is not a real holy land, how can Daohong know that it is easier to enter the holy land when each realm reaches the extreme? Even if you guess, you can''t guess in such detail. Only after experience can you be thorough.


    Therefore, the people who create this eternal world must be top-notch beings, and even... They are likely to be strong at the ancient Saint level.


    Xu Tengfei didn''t notice Qin Huan''s look. With a sense of helplessness and expectation, Xu Tengfei said: "I heard that three thousand heaven had been broken into nine immortal regions... I don''t know how many more three thousand heaven have been retained in the nine immortal regions, and I don''t know whether my Xu family has kept the incense..."


    Qin Huan woke up and listened to Xu Tengfei''s words. Qin Huan looked slightly and said, "do you mean there are people in the nine immortal regions in this eternal world?"


    "Yes, there are many more." Xu Tengfei took a deep breath, took back his thoughts, stared at Qin Huan, and said, "Li Zhuo... In this world of Tao, I can help you. I just ask you to do me a favor... Look for the descendants of my Xu family in the nine immortal regions. I want to know whether my Xu family... Still retains incense in the great changes that day."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly and asked, "which Taoist day was your Xu family in the beginning? Or how should I find your descendants of the Xu family?"


    Qin Huan was not optimistic about it. Although he had never been to the natural graben in the wasteland forbidden area, Yin Sheng Yang death clan was in the first natural graben. Therefore, Qin Huan was worried that the Xu family and Yin Sheng Yang death clan were in the same world. In this way... The Xu family might be destroyed.


    "My Xu family is in the keel mountain range of the first day of the three thousand day Zhelong road." Xu Tengfei said.


    "The first day? The dragon mountain?" Qin Huan was stunned. How did Xu Yibai get there? Why didn''t he stay in the Ninth Heaven and earth?


    "By the way, Li Zhuo, where did your ancestors of the Li family go after the death of Yin, Yang and how did they escape the great changes in heaven and earth?" Xu Tengfei asked again.


    Yin generates Yang and death is destroyed?


    Qin Huan was stunned. From this sentence, he could conclude that the death clan of yin and Yang was destroyed before the world broke


    How is this possible??


    Isn''t the reincarnation of Yin, Yang and death ancestors related to the ancient god? Moreover, Yin born Yang dead sect is the top sect door of the ancient holy heaven... How could the ancient god sit and watch the Yin born Yang dead sect be destroyed?


    Moreover, why did the sect of Yin, Yang and death appear in the first natural graben of the wasteland after being destroyed??


    Qin Huan was puzzled by all this. It took him a long time to clear his mind. He said, "I don''t know whether it was the reason for the great change of heaven and earth or what. I didn''t keep these records in the Li family, so I don''t know the specific ones. By the way, brother Xu, according to the records of my ancestors, Yin, Yang and death should be a large number. It seems that they are still related to the ancient god in the past. How could they be destroyed?"


    "I don''t know the details, but it was recorded in my Xu family''s ancient books that Yin gave birth to Yang and death sect offended anyone... As for the ancient god you said... It seems to have been suppressed."


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air.


    Even the ancient god was suppressed??


    Although he had never seen the ancient god, Qin Huan had been there on the birthday of the ancient god. At that time, many of the three thousand heaven sent the top strongmen of the guard side to participate. Many holy land strongmen came. The scene was unparalleled, so we can see how high the ancient god''s prestige was in the three thousand heaven.


    But I didn''t expect... Such a peerless ancient god was suppressed.


    So, who did the ancient god and Yin Sheng Yang diezong offend in the past??


    And if they are suppressed... Then why can I go to the past 3000 days from the wasteland forbidden area? What''s the secret of all this??


    Qin Yu was more and more frightened when he thought about it. He vaguely felt that everything was shrouded in fog, which must contain some kind of heaven shaking secret Xin, which is likely to have something to do with the ancient Tianzun and the death sect of yin and Yang.


    wait.


    Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly flashed. He thought of the General Liu Xiaoran, the little girl of the Liu family, who met in the first natural graben of the Honghuang forbidden area in the past. He said... Be careful of the people in the secret place... And he said that he should have been inherited in the secret place of life and death!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He pressed down all his thoughts. At this time, he would only think more and more confused. In the end, he would worry too much. The top priority is to improve his cultivation and slowly explore the amazing secret in the future!


    "Ah... The past is gone. It''s useless to know too much now. As for looking for the incense of the Xu family, I will certainly look for it in the future, not only for you, but also for your ancestors of the Xu family!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "Thank you, Li Zhuo!!" Xu Tengfei''s surprised hands clenched Qin Huan''s hands. He came before heaven and earth were broken, and his original statue should have died in the great change of heaven and earth. Therefore, his memory was only before he came in, and he didn''t know anything about the future.


    Because there were more outsiders later, Xu Tengfei was extremely worried about whether his descendants of the Xu family had escaped the great changes. These years almost became his heart disease. This is also the reason why he remained in the last few places of wanchongguan. He just wanted to wait for outsiders to challenge and inquire whether the incense fire of the Xu family had been preserved in the great changes.


    "By the way, brother Xu, you say there are many outsiders here? Are there many ways to enter here?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously.


    PS: the fifth watch, there is still the fifth watch in the afternoon!! There will be ten more tomorrow, ten more the day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow... Hanli spell!! Dare you ask, Daoyou, do you have a recommended ticket?

 Chapter 954

    Qin Huan always wondered about the way to enter the eternal world.


    Because there are so many people in this eternal world, and he can enter from the seventh floor of Tiangang tower.


    But how did others get in? In particular, the nine immortal regions were also entered, which made Qin Huan confused. How many ways did he enter the eternal world?


    "I don''t know. I''ve heard that some people came for no reason, others arrived at a place by accident, and others entered through the door." Xu Tengfei pondered for a long time and said.


    Qin Huan''s pupils were constricted. Did you come in for some reason??


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the heaven and earth of mortals and immortals, but what''s certain is that all those who can enter here are extraordinary people, even those who come in inexplicably. However, some people speculate that the most difficult thing to enter is the heaven and earth of immortals, especially those who want to enter the heaven and earth of immortals... It''s as difficult as heaven." Xu Tengfei said.


    Qin Huan thought that if he stepped into the fairyland... He must go to the heaven and earth of immortals to see how many demons in the nine immortal regions entered the heaven and earth of immortals. It would be nice to compete with the demons in the nine immortal regions in the heaven and earth of immortals.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan asked, "what kind of existence is this eternal world? Who is the eternal emperor?"


    "No one knows how the eternal world exists. In the world of Tao, some people speculate that the eternal world is a place for the trial of race or power. The origin of the eternal emperor is unknown and almost only exists in rumors. However, there are leaders in the eternal world, and maybe only they know the origin of the eternal emperor." Xu Tengfei said.


    "The leader?" Qin Huan was stunned. He suddenly remembered the two voices he heard in Wanzhong war sect... One was Wang Zhuri and the other was Wu Tian. He remembered what they were talking about. Qin Huan wondered at that time.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled that he had never heard those two voices since he left Wanzhong zhanzong.


    Qin Huan calmed his mind and nodded. The eternal world contains great secrets. He knows little about the eternal world and can''t figure out the origin of the eternal world. It''s better to spend time on cultivation.


    "No matter how the eternal world exists and what the origin of the eternal emperor is, it''s urgent for me to step into the fairyland first. Before I step into the fairyland, I''m afraid I have to step into the extreme realm of Taoism." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Since Qin Huan knew that stepping into the extreme realm of the three realms was easier to enter the holy realm, Qin Huan would naturally let himself do everything possible to reach the extreme realm of each realm.


    Therefore, in these years, before entering the fairyland, he needs to reach the extreme of the Taoist realm and climb the eternal peak. In this way, he needs to reach the half step fairyland as soon as possible and study the rules. Only in this way can he enter the extreme of the Taoist realm!


    "Elder brother Xu, I will definitely go after the Xu family in the future. I will tell elder brother Xu if I have any news. But I have to ask elder brother Xu to guide me these years. I need to reach half a step fairyland as soon as possible and try to climb Yongheng peak." Qin Huan whispered.


    Xu Tengfei nodded and said, "climb Yongheng peak?" Xu Tengfei took a breath of air and stared at Qin Huan brightly. "These are all wrapped in me. I have been trapped here for countless years. I have some attainments in the way of body. Moreover, I have many friends in the world of Tao. I will ask them to guide you before climbing Yongheng peak."


    "Thank you, brother Xu." Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised. With Xu Tengfei''s help, he was more confident that he would enter the extreme realm of Taoism and enter the Wonderland before disciple Dabi.


    "Before that... I want to confirm... Li Zhuo, have you climbed the eternal peak of the world?" Xu Tengfei hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, I have reached the top of the eternal peak of the world." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Very good!! here I will do everything to guide you. There is no shortcut to the perception of the way of the body. You need to constantly hone your body. Now, let''s talk about it from the beginning." Xu Tengfei''s eyes glowed and nodded.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "Start!"


    Boom!


    In the following days, Qin Huan was immersed in the practice with Xu Tengfei.


    It has to be said that Xu Tengfei''s attainments in the way of body are many times higher than Xiao Jiantian, and his control over his own power is not comparable to Xiao Jiantian.


    More importantly, Xu Tengfei would tell Qin Huan how he felt about the way of body when he practiced it.


    ¡­¡­


    When it was only twenty-five and six months from the first disciple Dabi, he crossed the holy land.


    Zhou Ling looked at the young man standing in front of him in amazement. He was shocked. His eyes twinkled. He took out his disciple token and said, "younger martial brother... I don''t know how to call..."


    Before he finished, the token on the table disappeared, and the youth rushed into the holy land of the third crossing robbery.


    Zhou Ling looked at the young man with a bitter smile on his face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    Zhou lingzheng was talking and laughing with a disciple. When she was talking, she would look at this disciple from time to time. She would only stay in the holy land for a day at most, but this time... It has been six months. What happened?


    While Zhou Ling was thinking about it, he saw the whirlpool light flashing in the third place of robbery, and a figure flashed away.


    "I * *" only heard a voice of dark scolding. Before Zhou Ling asked, the man disappeared.


    "Who is he?" Zhou Ling muttered.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan hurried into the years area. After entering the cave, he directly took out 10000 heavy orders and entered the eternal world.


    "Brother Xu, I''ve made you wait longer. I didn''t expect that it took half a year." Qin Huan went directly into the duel field agreed with Xu Tengfei and said loudly.


    After practicing with Xu Tengfei for nearly a hundred years, Qin Huan''s way of body has led to the triple heaven disaster in the Taoist realm, and also successfully led to the first disaster and the sixth disaster of the nine disaster immortal holy body formula.


    The double sky robbery brought powerful thunder and punishment. Qin Huan felt it in a moment, but he didn''t expect to feel it for half a year.


    "I didn''t wait long. Just feel something." Xu Tengfei said.


    Not long? Qin Huan looked at Xu Tengfei suspiciously. He realized it for half a year... It should be 50 years before it was right here.


    "Brother Li, you don''t understand the true meaning of the eternal world. Here... Time doesn''t exist. If you really want to investigate, the time here is different from where you are in reality. If you are in the years array, it is the same as the years array for you, on the contrary." Xu Tengfei explained.


    "Suck!" Qin Huan looked stunned. He couldn''t react. Time doesn''t exist here?


    "Well, you will gradually know in the future. Strike while the iron is hot, continue to practice, and reach half a step fairyland as soon as possible. I will start to teach you how to control the rules." Xu Tengfei said.


    Qin Huan nodded. He couldn''t know the secret of the eternal world in a short time. Now he is only 25 years away from disciple Dabi. Everything will wait until he reaches the half step fairyland first.


    As time went by, Qin Huan rushed out of the time zone pale when he was only 23 and a half years away from disciple Dabi.


    The swallowing vortex... Appears again!!

 Chapter 955

    A year and a half is equivalent to 150 years in the time array.


    In the past 150 years, Xu Tengfei and Qin Huan practiced for nearly 50 years. Then Xu Tengfei found two experts with great attainments in the way of body for Qin Huan and Qin Huan to practice for 50 years respectively.


    Therefore, in the 150 years of the eternal world, Qin Huan''s harvest was very rich.


    The way of the body has entered the five peaks of the Tao realm, and is about to lead to the seventh small disaster of the first disaster of the nine disaster immortal holy body formula. Everything is moving forward steadily.


    A few days ago, according to the plan, Qin Huan would soon lead to the first and seventh of the nine immortality body formula. At that time, Qin Huan planned to let both the way of body and the way of thunder punishment enter the six fold of the Tao realm.


    But just as Qin Huan was training hard and hoping to lead to the seventh robbery as soon as possible, the swallowing vortex appeared again.


    However, Qin Huan was not as anxious as he was last time. Instead, he practiced as planned. First, he swallowed the immortal with the fourth way and continued to hone his flesh.


    Until Qin Huan had been able to lead the nine robberies, the first big robber, the seventh small robber and the way of flesh into the five peaks of the Tao realm... The swallowing vortex was as big as a fist.


    Qin Huan''s intention was to let Wang Tiangang eliminate the swallowing vortex first, and then go to the robbery. The swallowing vortex in the province became stronger after swallowing the thunder of punishment.


    After leaving the time zone, Qin Huan took out the note passed by Wang Tiangang and said directly, "senior, the vortex in my body appears again. Please help me eliminate it. I''ll catch the Dragon peak at the foot of the mountain at the outer door."


    Qinlong peak was exactly where Qin Huan rented.


    Qin Huan walked towards the place where he lived after he put the notes into the naxu ring. At this time, the swallowing vortex in his body was already the size of a fist and flowed in his body. Qin Huan was helpless. If he didn''t stop it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After returning to the place where he lived, Qin Huan quietly waited for Wang Tiangang to come.


    The twinkling of an eye is half a month later.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the courtyard, looked very white. He was very ill. Even his skin began to shrivel and wrinkle, showing his old state. His strong body... I don''t know when he bent.


    To Qin Huan''s great frustration, Wang Tiangang... Hasn''t responded yet.


    "Didn''t Qin Huan say that he would respond whenever he asked? Why didn''t he respond?" even though Qin Huan was in a high mood, he couldn''t help getting angry. The swallowing vortex in his body was already as big as a slap in the face, and it was getting bigger all the time.


    If this goes on, it won''t be long before the vitality of his whole body will be swallowed up. At that time, even if Wang Tiangang comes, what will happen??


    "No, I can''t sit here and wait!" Qin Huan whispered. He took out the notes and passed them to Zhuang Qinglian. "Elder martial sister Zhuang, can you help me find a man named Wang Tiangang? He should be an elder in the sect."


    Later, Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. It was difficult to find Wang Tiangang as Zhuang Qinglian... But apart from Zhuang Qinglian, he had only Xiang Kui''s voice symbol. Do you want Xiang Kui to help?


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan gave up the idea. Xiang Kui''s origin was unknown. If he contacted him rashly, he was afraid he would lead wolves into the house.


    Qin Huan thought of Mu Zhanyun, Xiao Jiantian and Ge Qingxuan again, but they were all eliminated. Mu Zhanyun didn''t know Qi Youlong''s attitude. He couldn''t tell whether it was an enemy or a friend, so he couldn''t shout rashly. As for Xiao Jiantian, I''m afraid he hated himself very much in those five years and won''t help!!


    As for GE Qingxuan, Qin Huan didn''t know where he was now.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the man named Wen Dedao. He couldn''t help looking at the top of the mountain. From Wen Dedao''s words in the past, he should live above. At the beginning, he said that someone liked himself. Maybe... He could help. Even if he couldn''t help, he could enter the inner door and call Wang Tiangang.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan got up and left along the path.


    Although he was not sure that Wang Tiangang would come at that time, Qin Huan didn''t like to place all his hopes on waiting for him to see the notes. In case, Qin Huan wanted someone to remind Wang Tiangang.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    It took Qin Huan a quarter of an hour to reach the place where he could reach in a breath before, and Qin Huan was still gnashing his teeth to speed up.


    But when he reached the mountainside, he saw that the courtyard was closed and didn''t see Wen de Dao. Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and shouted, "where is senior brother Wen?"


    "Elder martial brother Wen?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan shouted several times but did not respond. Qin Huan looked at the direction of the top of the mountain again, but found that there was no way to go, so he had to give up and turn away.


    After returning to the place where he lived, Qin Huan took out Zhuang Qinglian''s notes and told her where he was.


    Unwilling, Qin Huan took out the pan long jade plate and offered a reward in the xuanhuang four pavilions of heaven and earth again. As last time, he still used monkey immortal wine for the help of the fake saint.


    After finishing everything, Qin Huan sealed his Qi and blood, trying to slow down the swallowing speed of the vortex, hoping to buy himself a few more days to wait for Wang Tiangang.


    After the preparation, Qin Huan leaned his back against the wall of the house. His rickety body was like a thin monkey. His eyes were gradually cloudy and shining.


    Swallowing the whirlpool for a day, he was uneasy all day. He really didn''t want to experience this feeling again!


    After being eliminated this time, he must try his best to step into the fairyland. First, he must practice the fifth and sixth forms of swallowing immortals, and then understand other rules and climb yonghengfeng!!


    While waiting, Qin Huan began to look at the swallowing vortex and try to understand what kind of Tao was contained in the swallowing vortex!!


    Five days later.


    Qin Huan, who was leaning against the wall, suddenly heard a sound and looked up weakly. At this time, he was white haired. He seemed to be half stepping into the coffin. The swallowing whirlpool in his body was the size of his head, and he devoured all the power in his body.


    Even the vitality in the sea of suffering is not spared.


    Qin Huan, who was the first and sixth of the nine deadly holy body formula, had strong vitality in his body, but he could not resist the crazy swallowing of the vortex


    At this time, Qin Huan''s whole strength was swallowed up, and even the thunder mark of the seed of Nirvana was affected and erratic.


    Qin Huan, who had not raised his head yet, heard a familiar voice: "elder martial brother Wang, a disciple saw Li Youcai appear in Panlong square more than two years ago. I knew he was back. It took some time to know that he lived here. Because Li Youcai was a little strange, I had to wait for you to leave..."


    The sound... Qin Huan thought about it, and his body trembled.


    This voice is from the Deacon Li Kuang!


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Wang Tiangang didn''t wait until Li Kuang!


    Qin Huan listened to the footsteps getting closer and closer until the courtyard was pushed away, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 956

    "Eh? This..."


    At the gate of the courtyard, Li Kuang looked at the bent old man sitting under the wall like a thin monkey. His face showed doubt. Then he turned to Jiang Yong and said, "Jiang Yong, didn''t you say that Li Youcai lives here?"


    Jiang Yong glanced at Li Kuang, and the rest looked at a thin, waxy young man in gray beside Li Kuang. When he found that the young man''s face was calm, he was relieved and said: "Elder martial brother Li, some disciples once saw Li Youcai appear here, and I also checked later. There is a deserted courtyard here. Moreover, the squatting disciples saw Li Youcai here with their own eyes a few days ago... So... Wait, elder martial brother Li, I''ll go in and ask this man."


    With that, Jiang Yong opened the door of the courtyard and entered it. He went to Qin Huan and looked carefully. Jiang Yong said, "this Taoist friend, didn''t Li Youcai live here before? I don''t know who you are..."


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. In doubt, Jiang Yong not only looked down at Qin Huan.


    When he saw Qin Huan''s old face, Jiang Yong frowned slightly and seemed to feel strange. After looking at it carefully, he took a breath of cold air and said, "senior brother Li, this is Li Youcai!"


    Li Kuang was stunned. He looked at the young man in grey beside him. His body flashed and disappeared. He appeared next to Qin Huan again. He directly raised Qin Huan''s head. When he saw Qin Huan''s old face with vertical and horizontal ditches, Li Kuang was not only stunned.


    If it weren''t for Qin Huan''s shadow on his old face, Li Kuang couldn''t believe that he was a arrogant man who almost forced himself to kneel in the past.


    His face was uncertain. Li Kuang turned and looked at the gray young man in the rear. He said with insufficient confidence: "senior brother Wang, he... He is Li Youcai. I guess he is the cruel man!"


    To be honest, Li Kuang dared to believe that Qin Huan was the cruel man who made a lot of noise in the outer door decades ago.


    But seeing Qin Huan''s appearance now, Li Kuang was not sure.


    The young man in grey frowned and walked forward. After looking at Qin Huan, he said, "are you sure?"


    Li Kuang''s face changed, hesitated for a moment and said, "senior brother Wang, according to my speculation, nine times out of ten he is cruel. Otherwise, how can an ordinary external disciple earn tens of thousands of contribution points in a short time?"


    The young man surnamed Wang frowned, walked forward, squatted down and directly looked at Qin Huan''s naxu ring. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take it out.


    "Cruel man, it''s me!" Qin Huan withdrew his hand and the old man looked up.


    Li Kuang, Jiang Yong and the young man surnamed Wang all looked at each other. They looked up in wonder, as if Qin Huan had run out of oil and the lamp had dried up. Li Kuang was in doubt and said, "are you really cruel?"


    "Yes," said Qin Yucang. Although Qin Huan is extremely old now, it doesn''t mean he is out of his mind.


    From Li Kuang''s words and their discussions, Qin Huan could conclude that they came to find "cruel people" not to seek revenge, but to ask for something. If they didn''t admit it, Li Kuang would be in trouble!


    "How to prove it?" said the young man surnamed Wang.


    "Fifty nine, eighty-nine." Qin Huan reported two figures, which was the number of people he had challenged in Zhanxian tower twice.


    Li Kuang and Jiang Yong were puzzled, but Wang''s young eyes were gleaming and his eyes were shining. He stared at Qin Yu''s way: "I believe you, how did Li Daoyou get this appearance?" he had secretly investigated, and Qin Yu''s total number of challenges was fifty-nine and eighty-nine, and those two figures were only those who knew well.


    "Cultivation has been backfired. Why did Taoist friends come here?" Qin Huan said. He tried his best to control himself without showing any weakness, but now all his strength has been swallowed by the whirlpool. It''s too weak for him to control intentionally.


    The young man surnamed Wang narrowed his eyes and stared at the old Qin Huan. Countless thoughts passed through his heart. Finally, he said slowly, "how can I help Li Daoyou?"


    "Tell me what you are doing first?" Qin Huan looked at the young man surnamed Wang and said.


    The young man surnamed Wang pondered a little and said, "Wang, come straight to the point. I wonder if Li Daoyou is willing to teach Wang the magic power of the knife?" the young man surnamed Wang valued Qin Huan''s knife.


    It has to be said that the sabre made many inner disciples extremely surprised. Disciple Dabi is coming. Many people want to get the magic power of the sabre, improve their strength and have more self-protection in disciple Dabi.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he heard them talking about cruel people, he almost guessed his intention. Unexpectedly, he came to kill Tiandao.


    If it was normal, Qin Huan would not say much and refused directly, but now... Once he refused, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After a long time, Qin Yucai said, "to be honest, the magic power of that knife... Was taught by a friend of mine!"


    "Oh? Who''s your friend?" the young man surnamed Wang asked indifferently with his eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Inner disciple Xiang Kui, so whether to teach you or not... I need my friend to promise to Kui." old Qin Yucang, anyway, Xiang Kui gave himself magic power and soul, so he attributed this sky killing knife to him.


    The young man surnamed Wang said indifferently, "hehe, really? Why did I ask Xiang Kui that he doesn''t know cruel people? Moreover, he seems to be looking for cruel people? Li Daoyou, I''ll come straight to the point and ask you to come straight to the point. How can I be willing to give me the magic power of that knife?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He suddenly remembered that he had told Li Kuang about Mu Zhanyun and Xiang Kui. Unexpectedly, this person would go to test in advance. It can be seen that they are prepared and determined to get the divine power killing heaven knife!!


    This... Is a little tricky.


    Qin Huan was helpless. He didn''t come early or late. He waited until the swallowing vortex grew up. Is this the day to kill me??


    Although he was unwilling, Qin Huan had to calm down and his mind ran quickly.


    Qin Huan wanted to invite Wang Tiangang or find a strong pseudo saint, so he taught him... But when he said this, he was afraid that the young man surnamed Wang would become angry. After all, an ordinary disciple is a strong pseudo Saint... It''s easy to feel that he is deliberately making trouble.


    Qin Huan wanted him to find Xiao Jiantian again... Anyway, Xiao Jiantian knew his identity. Even if he ran away in those five years, he should have the intention of making friends. If he was in trouble, he should be willing to invite Wang Tiangang.


    However, Qin Huan gave up the idea. One was that he was not sure whether Xiao Jiantian would fall into the well when he saw himself like this. The other was that the young man surnamed Wang might not go!


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan said, "help me find a man named Wen..."


    "Younger martial brother Li?" just then, a figure flew rapidly from the distance and landed at the gate of the courtyard.

 Chapter 957

    Standing at the gate of the courtyard, Qianying glanced at the young man surnamed Wang and Li Kuang... When she saw the old Qin Huan, her pupils narrowed and her body shook. She appeared in front of Qin Huan again.


    She took out a pill and put it into Qin Huan''s mouth and said, "younger martial brother Li, why are you like this?"


    The visitor is Zhuang Qinglian.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuang." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Looking at Zhuang Qinglian, he felt happy and worried.


    Zhuang Qinglian nodded slightly and took out a bottle of elixir. When he tried to put it into Qin Huan''s mouth, the young man surnamed Wang looked at Li Kuang and motioned to stop it. Then he looked at Zhuang Qinglian carefully, and a strange light flashed in his eyes.


    Li Kuang came forward quickly, grabbed Zhuang Qinglian''s catkin jade hand and said, "younger martial sister, what are you doing?"


    Zhuang Qinglian reacted and said, "I''m giving him pills... Who are you?"


    Zhuang Qinglian stood up and swept Li Kuang, Jiang Yong and the young man surnamed Wang. However, when she saw the appearance of the young man surnamed Wang, Zhuang Qinglian was shocked and exclaimed, "senior brother Wang Chenglong?"


    "Are you the younger martial sister of Su xuanlin, who is in the same vein of Dandao?" the young man surnamed Wang stared at Zhuang Qinglian''s faint way.


    "There''s a vein of Dandao. Zhuang Qinglian has seen elder martial brother Wang." Zhuang Qinglian quickly lowered her head and brushed a sense of fear on her face.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Li Daoyou?" the young man surnamed Wang asked.


    Zhuang Qinglian brushed a hesitation in her eyes and said, "elder martial brother Hui Wang, younger martial brother Li and I are friends..."


    Wang Chenglong''s eyes narrowed slightly and took a panoramic view of Zhuang Qinglian''s hesitation. He said faintly: "Oh, younger martial sister Zhuang, I''m looking for Li Daoyou. Please stay aside first."


    Then, Wang Chenglong looked at Li Kuang and said, "array!"


    Li Kuang soon woke up and left the yard.


    Zhuang Qinglian looked at Wang Chenglong and Qin Huan. She looked worried and hesitated for a long time. Her red lips opened and said, "elder martial brother Wang, what can I do for you... Younger martial brother Li?"


    "I just want him to teach me magic powers, but I don''t know if younger martial brother Li wants to." Wang Chenglong looked at Zhuang Qinglian, and his deep eyes fell on Qin Huan, and a wisp of smile flashed around his mouth.


    Zhuang Qinglian looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. She knew the origin of Wang Chenglong. How could she find an external disciple to learn the magic power?


    When seeing Qin Huan''s slightly narrowed eyes, Zhuang Qinglian realized something. Her face changed slightly. Yu Guang looked at Wang Chenglong, his chest fluctuated violently, and took a deep breath. Zhuang Qinglian hardened her head and said, "elder martial brother Wang laughed. Younger martial brother Li is just an external disciple. How can he be qualified to teach elder martial brother Wang''s magic power? There should be some misunderstanding?"


    "Oh? Younger martial sister Zhuang doesn''t know whether it''s true or false?" Wang Chenglong glanced at Zhuang Qinglian.


    Zhuang Qinglian frowned slightly and her face was puzzled.


    "It seems that Li Daoyou has hidden a lot from you," said Wang Chenglong, glancing at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sighed helplessly. The arrival of Zhuang Qinglian made things more complicated.


    "What''s up?" Zhuang Qinglian asked.


    "Hehe, younger martial sister Zhuang, I''m afraid I don''t know that younger martial brother Li is the cruel man who made a lot of noise in the inner and outer doors some time ago!" Wang Chenglong said.


    "What?" Zhuang Qinglian''s eyes narrowed and her face faded. She couldn''t believe her ears.


    Cruel man??


    If disciple Dabi talked about the most topic before, except which evil spirit of the inner door could get the top nine, then the most talked about was the cruel man!


    Not long ago, Zhuang Qinglian even heard a senior brother talking about the cruel man and guessed the origin of the cruel man.


    Zhuang Qinglian has heard about cruel people so many times that she is familiar with them.


    But what she never expected was that Qin Huan was the cruel man who caused an uproar inside and outside the door!


    Zhuang Qinglian stared at Qin Huan, who was bent and old, and murmured, "how is it possible... Elder martial brother Wang, are you wrong?"


    Although she was asking, Zhuang Qinglian recalled that Qin Huan held himself faster than liechong and others in the holy mountain ancestral land, and recalled that thousands of fierce animal bodies... Zhuang Qinglian believed that the rickety and old younger martial brother Li was a cruel man!!


    However, the appearance of Qin Huan now made Zhuang Qinglian feel inexplicable pain.


    "Hehe, he admitted it himself." Wang Chenglong said calmly.


    "Elder martial brother Wang wants younger martial brother Li to teach you the magic power of the knife?" Zhuang Qinglian quickly responded and asked.


    Wang Chenglong nodded.


    Zhuang Qinglian then walked forward and said, "younger martial brother Li, teach elder martial brother Wang the magic power of the knife." at the same time, Zhuang Qinglian said, "younger martial brother Li, teach him that Wang Chenglong has a high status and is the main disciple of the strongest nine veins of the knife devil. He is cruel and has a strange temper!"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. He looked at Li Kuang in the distance and sighed in his heart. Then he looked at Zhuang Qinglian and Wang Chenglong, but said, "how can I teach such a son? Just, if Taoist friends can help me recover... What can I teach you?"


    Fortunately, the Qi and blood were sealed so that Qin Huan could support it. Otherwise, he would have fainted. At this time, he couldn''t care so much. First find the strong one to smash the vortex in his body.


    "It''s not urgent... By the way, younger martial sister Zhuang was selling immortal animal corpses in the inner door a few days ago?" Wang Chenglong said with his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Zhuang Qinglian trembled in her heart and turned pale. She didn''t expect that after covering up her identity in the square city, Wang Chenglong knew that she was selling fierce animals. She forced herself to calm down and said, "senior brother Wang... It''s not me. How can I have so many..."


    "If you guessed right... Those fierce animal bodies should be younger martial brother Li''s?" Wang Chenglong said faintly.


    Zhuang Qinglian trembled in her heart, lowered her head and said, "no, elder martial brother Wang, really..."


    "Pa!" before Zhuang Qinglian finished her words, a loud slap sounded fiercely. Zhuang Qinglian only felt the sharp pain on her face, and her body flew up directly. There was a roar in her mind and stars in her eyes.


    Zhuang Qinglian, who fell several feet away, vomited blood, mixed with several white teeth.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting under the wall, was so weak that he couldn''t stand up. How could he help Zhuang Qinglian?


    "No? Hehe, younger martial sister Zhuang, do you think you can be perfect? I wanted to wait for some time to find you, but I didn''t expect you to come to the door." Wang Chenglong walked slowly to Zhuang Qinglian and said indifferently.


    Zhuang Qinglian looked at Wang Chenglong in horror and said vaguely, "senior brother Wang..."


    "It''s shameless to give you a face. If you tell me honestly... But you still want to hide it from me? Does it mean... Climbing into Su xuanlin''s bed gives you the courage to deceive me?" Wang Chenglong looked calm and spoke indifferently, but people were scared.


    Zhuang Qinglian''s eyes narrowed sharply. She covered her face and looked at Qin Huan conditionally. Then she looked at Wang Chenglong and said vaguely, "it''s not like that... It''s not..."


    Wang Chenglong looked at Zhuang Qinglian coldly, then slowly looked at Qin Huan and said: "Li Daoyou, you should thank me... Don''t you know? This seemingly holy elder martial sister Zhuang used to climb into other people''s beds in order to become an inner disciple. How can she be worthy of Li Daoyou? As long as Li Daoyou taught me that kind of magic power, what kind of woman do you want, how can I satisfy you?"


    Zhuang Qinglian''s delicate body trembled as if she had been struck by lightning. She suddenly looked up at Qin Huan. Her pupils were lax and her face was desperate. It was miserable


    Looking at Zhuang Qinglian''s miserable appearance, Qin Huan was burning with anger. Although he and Zhuang Qinglian were just ordinary friends, Zhuang Qinglian became like this because of herself. From the sadness on her face, it was afraid that this matter would leave a shadow in her heart, which would undoubtedly affect her future cultivation path.


    Qin Huan stared at Wang Chenglong with turbid eyes: "I promised to teach you, why hurt her?"


    "Hehe, I don''t like others to deceive me, so I didn''t control and hurt her at the moment. However, if Li Daoyou still reads her, I''ll make an apology." then Wang Chenglong turned around, walked to Zhuang Qinglian, bowed slightly and said, "younger martial sister Zhuang, I couldn''t control before. Please forgive me..."


    Zhuang Qinglian covered her mouth with fear in her eyes. She had heard that Wang Chenglong had a strange character, uncertain happiness and anger, grumpy and cruel character. She didn''t expect it to be as true as the rumor.


    Not only Zhuang Qinglian, but also Jiang Yong, standing there, was afraid to move.


    "Now, I''m finished apologizing. Is Li Daoyou satisfied? By the way, Li Daoyou... Now can you tell me that those fierce animals are yours?" Wang Chenglong said with a smile.


    PS: ask for monthly ticket and recommended ticket!!

 Chapter 958

    Qin Huan stared at Wang Chenglong and didn''t answer. His heart was killing.


    "Li Daoyou?" when Wang Chenglong saw that Qin Huan didn''t answer, he not only frowned, but also continued to ask.


    "It''s mine!" said Qin Yucang. Wang Chenglong came here well prepared, and his identity is not simple and his character is grumpy. Therefore, Qin Huan needs to cheer up. It''s best to delay as long as he can.


    "Well, I like Li Daoyou''s straightforward people. By the way, Li Daoyou, did those fierce animals sell a lot of contribution points?" Wang Chenglong finally showed a smile on his indifferent face.


    How many contribution points can you sell thousands of fierce animal corpses? Even if he is the main disciple of the sword devil, he is also salivating. If he has this contribution, he will be more than 20 years away from disciple Dabi, and he can go to any holy land where he can go to practice.


    "Li Daoyou, I can''t help but wonder how many contribution points did those fierce animal corpses buy?" Wang Chenglong asked again.


    "1.5 million," Qin Huan replied.


    Wang Chenglong''s eyes lit up, while Jiang Yong, who was not far away, trembled sharply, opened his mouth slightly, and looked shocked and unbelievable. Even Li Kuang, who had just walked in, trembled three times after hearing it.


    1.5 million contribution points??


    What does 1.5 million mean when it takes a lot of effort to earn a hundred contribution points? It means astronomical figures, which means you can go to any holy land outside the gate to practice for a long time!!


    It can be said that the vast majority of external disciples can''t earn this amount in their whole life.


    "Li Daoyou... I don''t know where those contributions are?" Wang Chenglong asked breathlessly.


    At this moment, what is the magic power compared with 1.5 million contribution points? With these 1.5 million contribution points, he can go to some top holy places in the inner gate to learn stronger magical powers!


    "I only left tens of thousands of contribution points on me, and I hid the rest," Qin Huan said.


    "Oh? Where to hide?" Wang Chenglong narrowed his eyes slightly, glanced away at the Na Xu ring in Qin Huan''s hand, and was weighing whether Qin Huan''s words were true or false.


    "A hidden place," Qin Huan said.


    "Can Li Daoyou take... Tell me, where is that place?" Wang Chenglong narrowed his eyes. After weighing for a long time, he was not sure, because if it was him, it would not be put together in case of accident.


    Qin Huan was silent.


    "Do you... Put those contribution points in your other friend? What''s his name?" Wang Chenglong turned his head and looked at Li Kuang.


    "Ge Qingxuan." Li Kuang hurried forward and said respectfully.


    "Find Ge Qingxuan! If you can''t find him, go to the outside disciple''s pavilion to find Zhao Qing and tell me what Wang Chenglong said." Wang Chenglong said indifferently.


    "Yes." Li Kuang smelled the speech and quickly turned away.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, shook his head and said, "it''s not him."


    "You''ll know if you''re there when he comes." Wang Chenglong smiled calmly. He was extremely confident, so he didn''t mind playing with Qin Huan.


    Then he went forward and sat beside Qin Huan. His eyes fell on Zhuang Qinglian, who was sad and scared.


    "Li Daoyou, you have a good charm. Younger martial sister Zhuang has served Su xuanlin, and can satisfy Su xuanlin. By introducing Dandao, you can get the work of younger martial sister Zhuang. It should be good... Ha ha, I have to say that younger martial sister Zhuang can be superior in both appearance and figure. She is not inferior to the four beauties in the clan... I don''t know... Has Li Daoyou seen younger martial sister Zhuang''s Dong body "Why don''t... Let''s enjoy it together?" Wang Chenglong arrived quietly.


    The miserable Zhuang Qinglian trembled sharply when she heard the speech. Her face looked at Wang Chenglong in fear, as if she were looking at a demon.


    Qin Huan didn''t seem to hear it. He sat there bent. If he had enough strength now... I''m afraid he would kill Wang Chenglong without hesitation!


    "Jiang Yong, do it and peel off her clothes. By the way, younger martial sister Zhuang, if you dare to resist, you should have heard my means?" Wang Chenglong looked at Zhuang Qinglian faintly.


    Zhuang Qinglian''s face was white, and her body trembled violently as if she had been struck by lightning.


    Jiang Yong took a deep breath and looked at Zhuang Qinglian''s miserable appearance. He couldn''t bear it. Although he was a villain, he couldn''t deal with women... He couldn''t do it.


    "Do you know my true identity?" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth when Jiang Yong hesitated.


    Although he was delaying, Qin Huan didn''t want Zhuang Qinglian to be hurt by herself.


    "Oh? Li Daoyou... And other unknown identities?" Wang Chenglong looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said.


    "Do you think an ordinary disciple can defeat a half step fairyland disciple at will? An ordinary disciple can get so many fierce animal bodies?" Qin Huan slowly raised his head and said.


    Wang Chenglong''s eyes were shining and said, "I really thought about this problem, and I haven''t figured it out yet. I hope Li Daoyou can solve my doubts."


    "I''m wang Tiangang''s registered disciple," Qin Huan said in a low voice. After weighing for a long time, Qin Huan said his identity. Wang Chenglong was grumpy and suffered from the whirlpool of swallowing. If he didn''t stop it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Wang Tiangang? Or my family?" Wang Chenglong was stunned. He frowned and thought for a long time. He looked at Jiang Yong and said, "have you heard of Wang Tiangang?"


    Jiang Yong shook his head blankly.


    Different from Xiao Jiantian, Wang Chenglong was promoted all the way from an external disciple. In addition, after becoming the main disciple of Daomo, Wang Chenglong spent most of his time in closed practice. Therefore, it''s normal to have never heard of Wang Tiangang.


    Qin Huan looked at Wang Chenglong and found that Wang Chenglong was not artificial. He was helpless.


    "I don''t want to know who Wang Tiangang is, but does Li Daoyou know my identity?" Wang Chenglong looked at Qin Huan and asked calmly.


    In his opinion, what if Wang Tiangang is extraordinary? Is it difficult to compare with his master, the master of knife and devil? Besides, Qin Huan was only a registered disciple, and he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Not yet?" Wang Chenglong looked at Jiang Yong again.


    Jiang Yong''s body shook, took a deep breath and slowly walked to Zhuang Qinglian.


    Zhuang Qinglian looked at Jiang Yong coming and kept moving back. Tears in her eyes were like broken beads. The whole person was helpless and desperate.


    Qin Huan watched Zhuang Qinglian quietly. His anger was rising rapidly. He slowly closed his eyes and recalled all the things he had met with Zhuang Qinglian. He seemed to understand why Zhuang Qinglian went to xuange. Maybe... Like duckweed, she lacked a sense of security and tried to make more disciples outside... Expand his contacts to find a sense of security.


    Seeing Zhuang Qinglian struggling, Jiang Yong couldn''t help but raise an evil fire in his heart. He swallowed his saliva, threw away his pity, and strode directly to Zhuang Qinglian. His rough big hand directly grabbed Zhuang Qinglian''s left shoulder, while his right hand grabbed his right shoulder shirt and tore it.


    Today, Zhuang Qinglian is wearing a light colored gauze dress and white gauze on her shoulders. How can she withstand Jiang Yong''s tearing so hard?


    "Hiss!"


    The light colored gauze clothes were directly torn, revealing the orchid colored belly pocket, and the perfect Dong body was like a shadow, which made Jiang Yong evil fire. There was an obsession on on his already ferocious face, and he wanted to stick it directly with his face.


    "Go on... Let me join Li Daoyou in appreciating the outstanding demeanor of the woman who can make su xuanlin like." Wang Chenglong said faintly.


    Jiang Yong''s breath becomes heavy. His big hand can''t wait to grasp Zhuang Qinglian''s belly pocket. The desperate Zhuang Qinglian sends out a scream. Qianqian''s jade hand suddenly bursts into light and claps Jiang Yong directly.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    A dull noise exploded with the scream. However, the scream did not come from Jiang Yong, but from Zhuang Qinglian. Zhuang Qinglian''s right hand was cut off from her wrist, and blood sprayed out on Jiang Yong''s face.


    "Younger martial sister Zhuang, I seem to have told you? It''s just a warning." Wang Chenglong said faintly. Then he glanced at Jiang Yong and said, "Jiang Yong, if she still dares to resist, you''ll go in front of me and younger martial brother Li!!"


    Qin Huan''s bent body was shaking, and his anger and killing intention had reached the top.


    "I fought with you!!" Zhuang Qinglian shouted hysterically. Her body was shining. She was about to attack, but she heard: "younger martial sister Zhuang, if you die, I will let the whole external disciples appreciate your perfect body..."


    Zhuang Qinglian''s body was shocked, and the whole person''s soul seemed to be hollowed out. She collapsed powerlessly and looked at the sky empty.


    "By the way, Li Daoyou, can you tell me where other contributions are hidden now?" Wang Chenglong suddenly turned and asked.


    Qin Huan looked calm, but there was a flame in his eyes.


    "It seems that Li Daoyou hasn''t remembered, Jiang Yong, just help Li Daoyou remember and tear it up!!" Wang Chenglong smiled calmly.


    "Stop!!" watching Jiang Yong bend down and calm Qin Yumeng roar, his inner anger burst out in an instant, and the purple golden holy dragon''s inverse scale pattern on his back spine suddenly burst into endless light


    "Ow..." with the roar of the dragon, a powerful force rushed into Qin Huan''s meridians, and Qin Huan''s back spine rushed into the sky, blooming with endless light, in which there was a ferocious dragon head.


    At this moment, a boundless threat enveloped the world. Wang Chenglong and Jiang Yong''s body shook. In particular, Wang Chenglong, who was diligent in sitting beside him, only felt that he was sitting beside him, not a rickety old man without resistance, but an ancient supreme!!


    The furious Qin Yumeng turned around, turned his palm into a purple gold dragon claw and patted Wang Chenglong beside him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Even though Wang Chenglong was wearing strong battle armor under his clothes, Qin Huan''s palm seemed to contain the power to break the world, and instantly patted Wang Chenglong''s flesh into powder


    "Ah!!" a sharp sound exploded, a light flashed away, rushed forward and disappeared.


    Qin Huan wanted to chase away, but the whirlpool in his body was so violent that he swallowed the terrible force from his spine... He had to stop and calm his anger.


    At the same time, the mountainside of Qianlong peak is the place where Wende Dao lives.


    "What a terrible smell!!" Wen Dedao, who was sitting in the house and meditating, opened his eyes fiercely, with a shock in his eyes. Looking at the turbulent array light, he quickly removed the array and swept his divine consciousness around.


    "Hmm?" Wen de said, and disappeared.


    PS: Han Li is not very sensational... It can be seen from the emotional drama in the book, Khan... But I''m coding with my heart. I want to write better and make everyone see better, but my speed is really not fast. There are gods and men who write 80000 words one day in the author circle, but Han Li can''t write it. I''ve tried many times and wrote 8000 words at most every day. Therefore, this outbreak has been prepared for more than a month, Almost one day in three days goes to bed after three in the morning.


    I''ve been writing this book with great care. From June 16, 2016 to December 21, 2017, it has never been changed (although it has been changed day by day for a period of time). Many old readers know that the Han Li in the past was very inert, and updating can''t guarantee frequent change, but I haven''t been changed in this book. I''m very proud of this, which is a kind of progress for me in the past.


    This outbreak is just the beginning. In the future, I will prepare more outbreaks to make everyone watch better and faster


    Today''s ten watch is over, and we will continue the ten watch tomorrow. Now, we can finally roar with confidence: Taoist friends, I broke out. Did you vote for the monthly ticket?

 Chapter 959

    Qin Huan felt the strength of his back and spine dissipated rapidly until his anger subsided, and his face became suspicious.


    He vaguely understood how to stimulate the purple golden holy dragon inverse scale pattern


    "Inverse scale... The dragon has inverse scale... This inverse scale pattern..." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Qin Huan''s thoughts were interrupted by the swallowing whirlpool in his body. A strong feeling of weakness poured in all over the world, which made him hunched down and almost fainted.


    "Younger martial brother Li? What happened?" then a figure appeared in front of Qin Huan, squatted down beside Qin Huan and asked eagerly.


    "Help me find Master Wang Tiangang... Eliminate... The swallowing whirlpool in his body...!" Qin Huan looked up hard and said hoarsely. His head dropped directly before he finished his words. The swallowing whirlpool that had swallowed the purple golden holy dragon''s anti scale power was more ferocious and frenzied to devour the power in Qin Huan''s body.


    Wen Dedao''s face was dignified and he felt Qin Huan almost lifeless. He quickly took out the notes and passed them several times.


    meanwhile.


    Jiang Yong was scared to the ground and trembled violently. Zhuang Qinglian woke up from despair and panic. Her eyes covered with beautiful hair looked at Qin Huan in shock and couldn''t believe it


    Especially seeing the blood fog all around... Zhuang Qinglian''s mind was chaotic. All this was like a dream for her.


    Just then.


    Li madly flew in with a fat man in his hand and landed directly in the courtyard.


    "Jiang Yong, where''s elder martial brother Wang?" Li Kuang threw the fat man on the ground, swept around in doubt, and fell on Wen Dedao. He brushed a touch of vigilance in his eyes, but he saw that Jiang Yong was still dull. Li was furious and kicked him directly. What are you thinking?


    Jiang yongmeng woke up. He trembled sharply and swallowed his saliva. Looking at Qin Huan under the bent wall, he said tremblingly: "he... He... Wang... Elder martial brother Wang... Died..."


    Li Kuang only felt that he had suffered a bolt from the blue. His body trembled violently, and his legs trembled. At this moment, he turned around without hesitation and wanted to escape... But with weak legs and feet, he stumbled and fell to the ground


    He knows the strength of Wang Chenglong, but now... Wang Chenglong is dead... Let''s not say whether this man dares to kill Wang Chenglong or not, let''s say... The pulse of sword and devil will destroy himself because of Wang Chenglong''s death


    The fat man who was left aside was Ge Qingxuan. To be honest, Ge Qingxuan was frightened at this time. He just left the pass. He wanted to go to Panlong square, but he accidentally met Li Kuang. Before he could react, Li Kuang directly took him in his hand and left


    Just when GE Qingxuan thought it was over, he didn''t expect to throw himself into the small courtyard. Li Kuang was soft and paralyzed all over


    He turned his small eyes and swept around. When he saw Zhuang Qinglian with only his belly pocket, Ge Qingxuan was stunned. When he noticed Zhuang Qinglian''s eyes, Ge Qingxuan looked at the corner of the wall with Zhuang Qinglian''s eyes in doubt.


    But he saw Qin Huan bent like a thin monkey. He looked at him suspiciously for a long time, and Ge Qingxuan released his divine knowledge again... When he saw Qin Huan''s face, Ge Qingxuan shook and shouted, "senior brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" then Ge Qingxuan''s fat body quickly climbed over like a hill.


    "Don''t touch him! Wen Dedao looked at GE Qingxuan and suddenly said in a low voice.


    Ge Qingxuan paused sharply, got up quickly, looked at Wen de and said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with elder martial brother Li?"


    "I don''t know. He is on the line of life and death at this time. Don''t move him rashly." Wende said in a low voice.


    Later, he picked up the note and looked at it. He was anxious and hesitated for a moment. As soon as his right hand was raised, a pure force poured into Qin Huan''s body.


    But the power disappeared like a clay ox into the sea. In doubt, Wen de Dao put his right palm on Qin Huan''s shoulder and wanted to get more pure immortal power.


    "This is..." Wen Dedao took a breath of cold air and fiercely took back his right palm. He looked at Qin Huan with an uncertain look. At the moment when his right hand was resting on Qin Huan, a magnificent suction tried to absorb all the power in his body.


    Wen de Dao''s look changed, and picked up the notes to urge several times.


    "Who dares to destroy my younger martial brother''s flesh?" just then, a thick and cold voice sounded. A big man in black in Wonderland stepped into the air and soon appeared in the courtyard. Next to him, there was a black Taoist baby, Wang Chenglong who escaped


    Wen de Dao glanced at the big man in black and frowned slightly.


    "Senior brother Zhou, it''s him... He destroyed my body!!!" Wang Chenglong pointed to Qin Huan, who was bent and looked ferocious. He never thought that Qin Huan killed him when he capsized in the gutter before disciple Dabi.


    The man in black didn''t even look at Qin Huan. He stared directly at Wen de Dao and said, "you ruined my younger martial brother''s body?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, it''s not him, it''s the bent man sitting there." Wang Chenglong said quickly.


    "Whoever it is, go to the law enforcement hall for me." with that, the big man in black walked directly over.


    Wen Dedao frowned slightly. Now Qin Huan was on the line of life and death. Once he was moved, he was likely to die. After seeing the fierce man in black, Wen Dedao said in a deep voice: "he is a registered disciple of elder Wang Tiangang."


    "I don''t care which elder''s registered disciple he is. It''s a great crime to destroy the flesh of my sword demon disciple. Go to the law enforcement hall with me first!" the big man in black smiled grimly. The sword demon pulse is one of the nine strongest veins. Ordinary elders don''t pay attention to it.


    "Let me remind you, the ancestor of forging body, the sixteen elders of the Supreme Master, is named Wang Tiangang." Wen de said coldly.


    "I care..." the black man''s words stagnated, the whole person was like lightning, and the Tao baby of Wang Chenglong beside him trembled violently


    "You... Who are you talking about?"


    "I advise you to report this to your sword demon master, otherwise, with the temperament of the sixteen elders... Your sword demon will be restless." Wende said coldly.


    The big man in black was about to sneer, but when he saw that Wen Dedao took out a tricolor token, his body shook sharply, turned directly and disappeared, while Wang Chenglong, a ferocious Taoist baby, looked so shocked that he turned and disappeared.


    After half a column of incense.


    Just as Li Kuang, Jiang Yong, Ge Qingxuan and Zhuang Qinglian were immersed in stagnation, an old voice sounded: "boy, what''s so urgent?"

 Chapter 960

    half a month later.


    When Qin Huan woke up, he only felt the vitality in his body, and the feeling of being swallowed up seemed to be nonexistent.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan looked inside. Under the influence of the vitality of the bitter sea, his body recovered as usual. After checking it again and again, he was relieved and opened his eyes.


    "You''re awake."


    Qin Huan quickly sat up when he heard the speech, but he saw a simple man sitting in front of him. Who is Wende Dao?


    "Thanks for your help, senior brother Wen!" Qin Huan said with both hands.


    "It''s the elder who wants to take you as an apprentice who really helps you," Wender said slowly.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He also guessed that besides Wang Tiangang, it should be the elder. However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the elder''s identity was also extremely extraordinary. I''m afraid it was the strong pseudo saint who could eliminate the vortex, and the lowest was the peak of fairyland.


    "Elder martial brother Wen, I don''t know where the elder is. I can thank him face to face." Qin Huan said sincerely.


    "The elder came and went in a hurry. After eliminating the phagocytosis vortex in your body, he left. By the way, he asked me to tell you that the phagocytosis vortex in your body contains some strange power. This power has been integrated into all corners of your body and will recur at any time. The reverse elimination is not a long-term plan. You need to understand this power if you want to eradicate it!" Windsor whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded. He also wondered whether the power contained in the swallowing vortex was integrated into the flesh. Otherwise, how could it always recur? Hearing Wen Dedao''s words, Qin Huan was more convinced.


    Qin Huan said, "elder martial brother Wen, if you see the elder again, please help me thank him for saving my life. Li will never forget it! Elder martial brother Wen, I don''t know how long I was unconscious."


    "Half a month." Wen Dedao replied. Before his words fell, he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, your two friends have left zongnei for a trip. Let me say goodbye to you for them. This is left to you by the younger martial sister."


    I am leaving?


    As for the two people mentioned by Wen Dedao, Qin Huan guessed that they were Ge Qingxuan and Zhuang Qinglian. Zhuang Qinglian left without saying goodbye. Qin Huan expected that, but Ge Qingxuan also left... Qin Huan was a little confused.


    However, thinking about it, I''m afraid that GE Qingxuan had a shadow in his heart after being threatened these times. He didn''t want to go on like this and just left.


    Qin Huan glanced at the naxu ring handed by Wen Dedao, but saw that there were hundreds of pill bottles in the naxu ring, which was probably the only thing Zhuang Qinglian could take.


    Looking back on Zhuang Qinglian''s miserable appearance, Qin Huan couldn''t bear it. All this... Was caused by himself,


    "The younger martial sister asked me to tell you that she and you don''t owe each other." Wende said again.


    Qin Huan sighed. How could Zhuang Qinglian not know? I''m afraid I don''t want to make myself feel guilty, but the more she does, the more she makes herself owe her a favor.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His mind was depressed. It was urgent for him to step into the fairyland first. Only in this way could he practice the fifth and sixth forms of swallowing immortals. At that time, he must be able to restrain the swallowing vortex.


    This experience made Qin Huan dare not waste any time. He didn''t want to experience it again.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Wen. It''s not early. I''ll go to practice first." Qin Huan exchanged greetings with Wen Dedao and left. It''s been a long time. He just wanted to break through quickly.


    "This is my note. You can contact me if you need anything. Don''t worry about the sword demon pulse. They won''t mess around." Wen Dedao took out a note and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thanked him again and left. He didn''t care if the sword devil was in disorder. He was concerned about whether disciple Dabi could meet Wang Chenglong!


    After Qin Huan left, a voice appeared next to Wen de Dao. It was the 99th elder Xu Lansheng!


    "Why are you doing this?" Wen Dedao looked at Xu Lansheng in surprise. In his impression, Xu Lansheng was informal. This time, Xu Lansheng deliberately wanted to avoid Qin Huan.


    Xu Lansheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a faint smile on his face, and said: "hey hey, it''s just that the old wine ghost is not in the sect, so the more he owes, the more likely he is to become your junior brother...!"


    Wen Dedao smiled helplessly. Unexpectedly, Xu Lansheng was still thinking about Qin Huan.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with the swallowing vortex in his body? Before I touched him, I felt that the power in his body would be sucked away." Wende said with a restrained look and asked in a low voice.


    Xu Lansheng''s old face also showed a dignified color and said, "the swallowing vortex is extremely strange. It seems to contain some unknown power. I''ve checked it carefully. That power is unheard of!"


    Wen De''s eyebrows were picked, and he said with some worry, "if this goes on, won''t he be able to leave the sect?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it several times." Xu Lansheng sighed.


    Wende road was shocked.


    "However, there are many mysteries in this son''s body. It''s reasonable to say that he should be scared before I arrive... But there seems to be some power in his body that protects his spirit. That power can''t even swallow the vortex." Xu Lan Sheng said.


    "Hehe, it''s strange if you don''t light the cause and effect lamp, but... According to your guess, does he hope to overcome the swallowing vortex?" Wen Dedao said slowly. He couldn''t help thinking of the terrible smell he felt when he was awakened.


    "I''m not sure. It''s five to five." Xu Lansheng shook his head and sighed. Then he looked at it and said, "go to the holy land to practice now. You must squeeze into the top nine."


    "The realm I''m staying in now is not something I can break through by going to a holy land. The top nine... Should be no problem." Wen Dedao''s eyes twinkled with a fine light and said.


    Xu Lansheng looked at Wen de Dao and disappeared directly.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the Dragon capture peak, Qin Huan hurried to the holy land of crossing and robbing. This time, he was swallowed by the whirlpool and delayed for nearly a month and a half. In addition, he didn''t know how long to delay after crossing and robbing, so he didn''t have much time.


    Along the way, although Qin Huan''s speed was fast, he remembered the power of the spine bone when he killed Wang Chenglong''s body


    "The inverse scale... The dragon has the inverse scale... That''s right. The lines on the inverse scale need to be inspired by anger!" Qin Huan said to himself. He just wanted to try, but he unexpectedly triggered the inverse scale lines when he was so angry.


    "Unfortunately, I was swallowed by the swallowing vortex at that time, so I had to move forward to restrain my anger, so I can''t tell how strong the power in the anti scale is. However, what can be sure is that it can let me kill the friars in the fairyland!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mood couldn''t help getting better. The anti scale pattern of Zijin holy dragon was an unexpected joy.


    "After entering the holy land, I need to swallow the immortal level soul nourishing pill and restore the crack of the soul. Then I can lead to the triple heaven robbery of the soul Taoist realm. After crossing the robbery, I should be able to step into the fifth soul controlling realm of the divine soul refining formula. At that time, the divine soul yuan force was born!"


    "According to the cultivation accomplishments, the five aspects of the Taoist realm will also lead to heaven''s robbery, which will be unprecedentedly powerful. Therefore, it is called death robbery... Once the thunder of thunder punishment is attracted, after understanding it, I will be able to step into the six aspects of the Taoist realm!!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "In this way, this time... I''m going to cross a triple heaven disaster in the soul path realm, the ninth disaster will never destroy the holy body formula, the first major disaster and the seventh minor disaster, plus the double death disaster in the way of body and thunder punishment... This means that I''m going to cross four heaven disasters this time?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. There are only a few Heaven disasters in the life of ordinary monks, and he... Crossing disasters has become a routine.

 Chapter 961

    The holy land of plunder, the sixth place of plunder.


    It is worthy of being an immortal level soul nourishing pill. After Qin Huan swallowed it, the soul nourishing pill turned into a pure medicine and poured into the soul knife, containing the soul knife.


    Although the soul path is the soul path and the divine soul is the divine soul, the strength of the soul path will also make the divine soul sword extremely powerful. It can be said that Qin Huan could have stepped into the fifth soul control realm of the divine soul refining formula if it were not for the crack on the divine soul sword.


    While waiting for the effect of nourishing the soul pill to nourish the soul sabre, Qin Huan simply ran the formula of refining the soul, trying to break through to the fifth level of controlling the soul!


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and showed a happy face. Under the cultivation of the immortal level soul nourishing pill, the divine soul sword not only healed, but also improved. With the momentum, the divine soul refining formula stepped into the fifth level, controlling the soul.


    If the first three aspects of the divine soul refining formula are refining the divine soul, then from the fourth realm, the power of the divine soul refining formula begins to explode. The soul refining realm can refine the souls of others, and controlling the soul realm is not only refining, but also controlling the souls of others.


    "This is the soul power?" Qin Huan was surprised to see a strand of gray power as thin as hair spilled from the soul knife.


    At the time of the robbery, the divine soul sword also absorbed the thunder of thunder punishment, which filled the divine soul sword with the power of thunder punishment, but now, there is no thunder power in this light white power, but a wonderful power.


    "According to the spirit refining formula, the spirit yuan force can be integrated into any spirit... Become a part of other people''s spirits, so that they can control others... I don''t know... Whether it is true." Qin Huan said to himself, thinking that he wanted to find a fierce beast to try.


    "Well, I''ll try it slowly in the future. Let''s first improve the cultivation of the soul Tao to the four levels of the Tao realm." Qin Huan said to himself, and began to break through the soul Tao with all his strength.


    Three days later.


    Boom!


    A sound of thunder resounded through the sky.


    Qin Huan looked up at the thunder clouds and took out the thunder beast''s egg.


    Qin Huan was looking forward to this thunder beast egg. Over the years, he would inject the thunder into this thunder beast egg every time he crossed the robbery, as long as it was not the thunder of thunder punishment, or even the way of thunder punishment contained in the thunder of thunder punishment was not strong.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the thunder beast egg seemed to be a bottomless pit. A lot of sky thunder and thunder punishment thunder absorbed in recent years had not yet hatched.


    However, the more the thunder beast eggs absorbed, the more Qin Huan expected to absorb so many sky thunder and thunder punishment thunder. The thunder beast should be extraordinary.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a sky thunder came down. The sky thunder seemed to tickle Qin Huan. Qin Yu didn''t lift his head and directly poured the sky thunder into the eggs of the thunder beast.


    If someone sees this scene, they will only be shocked. I''m afraid there are not many people like Qin Huan who regard Tianlei as nothing since ancient times.


    "It''s strange. Why are the triple heaven robbers of the Taoist realm caused by the way of soul and the way of body so weak? They are weaker than the triple heaven robbers of the Taoist realm caused by thunder punishment. I don''t know how many generations." Qin Huan looked up at the sky and whispered in surprise.


    Last time, the way of the body led to the triple heaven robbery of the Taoist realm, which was as powerful as tickling. Finally, Qin Huan had to lead to the first big robbery and the sixth small robbery of the nine immortality body formula. The power of the Tianlei increased only when the double heaven robbery was added together.


    "Is it because of the way? The way of thunder punishment belongs to the way of heaven, so the natural disaster is stronger than the ordinary way? In this case... Isn''t the death of the way of thunder punishment more terrible?" Qin Huan looked stunned.


    Qin Huan had planned to bring the death of the way of body and the way of thunder punishment together. They both stepped into the six levels of the Tao realm, but Qin Huan didn''t dare to realize this.


    "Well, now my body is enough to lead to the seventh small disaster of the first disaster of the nine disaster immortal holy body formula... Since the triple disaster in this territory is too weak, let''s cross it together." Qin Huan murmured to himself, and all his strength burst out.


    "Boom!"


    A sound of thunder resounded through the heaven and earth, instantly overshadowing the disaster of the soul road.


    "Bang!!"


    The sky thunder from the double sky robbery was more powerful, but it still didn''t do much damage to Qin Huan. Qin Huan introduced the sky thunder into the thunder beast''s egg.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    When the 15th sky thunder came down... Qin Huan''s face changed slightly. There was a lot of thunder punishment in the sky thunder.


    However, he still did not enter the enlightenment, but introduced Tianlei into the fast thunder beast egg.


    At this time, the fast thunder beast egg had been wrapped by thick sky thunder and thunder punishment thunder. Qin Huan was full of expectation that the fast thunder beast egg was slowly absorbing the power of thunder.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and the next thunder would be stronger. He wanted to understand the way of thunder punishment from the thunder of thunder punishment, which led to death and robbery, and stepped into the sixth weight of the way of thunder punishment.


    The nine robberies are the biggest one in the holy body formula. For every small one, there are three more Tianlei. At this time, Qin Huan attracted the seventh one. Therefore, there are twenty-one. As for the triple heaven robberies in the soul Taoist realm, they are directly integrated into these twenty-one.


    The sixteenth way!


    Boom!


    The seventeenth way


    ¡­


    As more and more thunder fell, Qin Huan''s body was wrapped by a huge thunder punishment thunder, like a hot sun.


    Because Qin Huan intended to put the thunder beast''s eggs not far away, so that, in the end, the thunder that enveloped Qin Huan wrapped the thunder beast''s eggs


    Surprisingly, if an ordinary fierce beast catches the thunder of thunder punishment, it will be scared. However, the thunder beast egg is not only fine, but also absorbs the powerful thunder of thunder punishment.


    Although the thunder from the seventh small robbery was powerful, it was much weaker than the thunder from the third world. Therefore, Qin Huan''s body was not hurt and his mind was immersed in the thunder.


    When the twenty-first thunder came down, the thunder clouds gradually dissipated, while Qin Huan still sat on the ground and fell into a deep feeling.


    As time passed, it was three months later.


    The thunder that had enveloped Qin Huan''s whole body had long disappeared. If anyone were here, they would be surprised to find that Qin Huan''s skin was filled with thin purple and white lightning, which virtually condensed into a defense shield.


    The thunder beast egg that has absorbed enough thunder punishment thunder is still standing next to it, without the slightest sign of breaking its shell


    This day.


    Qin Huan''s face showed ecstasy. After several months of understanding, his way of thunder punishment finally reached the five levels of perfection in the Taoist realm, and half of his foot entered the six levels of the Taoist realm.


    "Boom!" accompanied by a deafening thunder, it exploded fiercely, as if the whole heaven and earth would be broken by the loud noise!


    Qin Huan''s face was frozen. He looked up at the thunder clouds, and his face turned white.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt like he was in the middle of a famine. The terrible power shrouded his body. The strong death crisis made him feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    "This... This is death?" Qin Huan was extremely shocked. This feeling made Qin Huan feel as if he had faced Bai Tu Xiong, who was furious with the invincible Holy Family in the past.


    meanwhile.


    The external disciples of the other five places of robbery looked up at the top. They looked stunned. They were all covered with fog and water. In their sky, there were dense dark clouds and lightning flashes. At this time, it was a clear sky.


    What''s going on?


    Haven''t you finished the robbery yet?? Why is Lei Yun gone??

 Chapter 962

    The five fold name of Dao territory is death robbery territory, and this "death robbery" refers to the robbery to be crossed.


    However, compared with the triple 18 heavenly thunders in the Taoist realm and the 16 heavenly thunders in the peak of the Taoist realm, this heavenly robbery... Seems a little different.


    Because this robbery is not a fixed number of thunders. In other words, this "death robbery" varies from person to person. Some friars only attract one, and some friars have three or four.


    According to the ancient books, most people bring in four Taoism, but there are also those with outstanding understanding bring in five Taoism, or even six Taoism. However, no matter how many Taoism are brought in, the most people die in this realm in the whole Tao realm, which is a very high mortality rate, so it is called death robbery.


    Since ancient times, some friars want to find out what determines the number of Tianlei attracted by the five aspects of the Tao realm. Some say their own strength, others are potential, but more people think it is related to the Tao.


    Even, some people take the five aspects of Tao territory to attract several natural disasters to measure the potential of their own Tao.


    Of course, these are conjectures. No one can predict what really happens, because there are no fewer decisive factors.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about how many things he could attract. He didn''t even think about it before he was ready to go through the death robbery... After all, his general natural robbery, which realized the way of thunder punishment, was a formality for him.


    However, when he felt the deafening thunder accompanied by the terror and pressure, and his heart was in a strong death crisis, Qin Yucai secretly said something bad. The way of thunder punishment can not be confused with other ways, and the death caused by the way of thunder punishment... Unimaginable.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan looked at the Jilei beast''s egg. He wanted to take the Jilei beast''s egg back to naxu ring, but he hesitated a little and still didn''t take it back. Instead, he threw the Jilei beast''s egg to the edge of the land of robbery, and put it in the distance together with naxu ring. The natural disaster this time was unprecedented, and Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world is shaking with a roar, and the space is like boiling water.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and adjusted his state to the extreme to meet the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    For half an hour, when the whole world fell into the daytime, Qin Huan''s hair turned into powder, and a hole blew out on his head. He snorted, his powerful body was cracking inch by inch, and there was a burning smell like barbecue in the crack.


    This sky thunder not only contains strong thunder punishment thunder, but also contains the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    If the thunder punishing thunder is divided into several grades, then the first grade of thunder punishing thunder crosses the first natural graben of the wasteland forbidden area, while the robbery before leaving the sect door has two or three grades. Now, the thunder punishing thunder is at least four grades!


    And this is only the first!!


    Qin Huan, who knew that the thunder robbery was extremely terrible, kept his mind and resisted it hard.


    "Boom!"


    From time to time, there was a roar in the thunder clouds above, and the lightning flashed from time to time into the day.


    Qin Huan''s condition was extremely bad. The hegemonic power contained in this sky thunder almost broke his flesh, and the powerful power bombarded his flesh everywhere. Fortunately, these flesh bodies had already been baptized by the thunder of thunder punishment, otherwise, they would be destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    It seemed that the first Tianlei was just an appetizer, and then five consecutive courses came one after another, with an interval of no more than one breath, as if... Trying to kill Qin Huan here.


    "Is this going to blow me to death? Isn''t there only four? Why six?" Qin Huan was extremely shocked. Each of the five thunders was stronger than the first one. The five thunders together destroyed Qin Huan''s body in an instant. Except for the basaltic bones and the back spine, almost all Qin Huan''s bones collapsed.


    The terrible thunder of punishment rushed into Qin Huan''s bitter sea and elixir field and destroyed anything that could be destroyed.


    The original powerful thunder punishing Taoist infant had cracks on the thunder punishing thunder, and the linear scar in the center of his eyebrow seemed to shuttle through the terrible thunder punishing thunder.


    However, the eyebrows of the soul Dao Ying were shining with a faint light. If they were as motionless as a mountain, they were not affected by the thunder of punishment. Instead, the Tao Ying of the body Dao... Was directly smashed into fragments by the thunder of punishment and floated in the Dantian.


    As for the thunder mark, it also flashes light, crazy swallowing the thunder of punishment.


    The soul sword in the soul sea and the mark of heaven in the bitter sea were all traumatized. They could withstand the bombardment of the thunder of punishment. This terrible thunder of punishment actually kept Qin Huan around.


    After Qin Huan was shocked, he knew that this was disaster and good fortune. He kept his soul and understood the terrible morality contained in the thunder of punishment.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in understanding the way of thunder punishment, didn''t know that the rolling thunder clouds suddenly gathered together and turned into a giant eye. The giant eye was hidden in the thunder clouds. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t notice it.


    The giant eye stared at Qin Huan below. Because it was gathered by thunder clouds, it was impossible to see what emotional fluctuations the giant eye contained. But after a long time, the giant eye narrowed slightly and seemed to have made a decision.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking noise, the giant eye disappeared and the whole world fell into the day.


    "Boom!"


    Another thunder fell.


    If the previous five consecutive thunder punishments were the fourth highest level thunder punishments, then the current one must be the fifth highest level thunder punishments, which seems to erase Qin Huan from the world.


    The terrible moment of this thunder punishment made Qin Huan''s thunder punishment infant turn into fragments, and the faint light enveloping the soul Tao infant collapsed, and the soul Tao infant, as well as the evil dragon and the spotted dragon turned into fragments.


    Dantian, Kuhai, Shenhun Dao, heaven''s mark, and the palm print of the right hand were all broken... And there were numerous cracks in the basaltic bone. Only the back spine and thunder mark were intact all over the body... In addition, all were destroyed and turned into fragments by this thunder punishment thunder!


    It can be said that Qin Huan was no different from being scared at this time.


    But the difference was that Qin Huan''s spirit seemed to contain some vitality. Even in this case, the fragments of the spirit still didn''t turn into powder.


    Qin Huan''s experience in the ghost kingdom made him reborn again, and the ghost fragments were slowly gathering together.


    At the same time, the surging thunder of punishment suddenly burst out with endless vitality. It crazily moistened and nourished Qin Huan''s body. All the bitter sea, Dantian and heaven marks turned into fragments were gathered together, as if... All things were revived.

 Chapter 963

    I don''t know how long it took, like a day, like a year, like a hundred years


    Qin Yumeng, lying on the ground, opened his eyes.


    What is frightening is that his eyes are purple and white. They look very strange, as if there are two thunder pools hidden in his eyes.


    Purple and white eyes looked blankly at the sunny sky.


    After a long time, when the purple and white eyes gradually appeared, the dark pupils occupied by the purple and white, Qin Yumeng sat up.


    "Hoo! Hoo!!" Qin Huan took several deep breaths of cold air. After looking around, he turned pale and said to himself, "am I still alive?"


    Qin Huan was immersed in the feeling after the five thunders fell, but the last one fell, which made Qin Huan feel the feeling of stepping into the gate of hell. This feeling was more fierce and direct than being swallowed up by the vortex!


    At that moment, Qin Huan really believed that he would die.


    "What''s the matter? Why was it bombarded by the terrible thunder? There seems to be a weak vitality in my soul? This vitality can keep my mind?" Qin Huan wondered.


    Although the spirit was blown to pieces, Qin Huan had experienced the ghost realm after all. He had not experienced such a situation. Therefore, his mind did not disperse after the spirit was broken.


    In that state, Qin Huan obviously felt that his spirit was filled with a faint sense of vitality!


    Qin Huan looked suspicious. After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t help thinking of the spirit of life.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan believed that the spirit of life was in his body, but he couldn''t find it after looking for Qin Huan again and again. But this time, the inexplicable vitality made Qin Huan vaguely guess where the spirit of life was.


    "Have you integrated into the spirit?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and thought about it. He thought it was only possible!


    Qin Huan abandoned his mind and began to look inside. When he saw the scene inside, his eyebrows not only frowned.


    At this time, the body is full of vitality, and the flesh has become more powerful after the baptism of the thunder of punishment, especially the bones broken by the thunder of punishment. Not only that, the internal organs and muscles are incomparably strong, emitting purple and white light. It can be said that the flesh and the thunder of punishment are no longer separated from each other.


    More importantly, Qin Huan''s original blood of thunder punishment has become more pure. The blood contains the power of thunder punishment. Frankly, Qin Huan''s blood is not what ordinary Taoist monks can bear


    "Now, is my body a body of thunder punishment?" Qin Huan said bitterly, surprised and afraid.


    The surprise is that this is an unexpected achievement of the body of thunder punishment. Although it is still in the early stage, what is certain now is that it is definitely the body of thunder punishment!


    However, Qin Huan''s surprise was greatly reduced when he thought of those thunders. He not only sighed, but this time, if it were not for the spirit of life, I''m afraid all his efforts would be destroyed.


    After looking at the flesh, Qin Huan finally looked at the Dantian, and the scene in the Dantian made Qin Huan a little confused.


    The soul Taoist infant still exists, but Qin Huan was surprised that the ghost dragon and the spotted giant dragon were gone... But there were two more dragon marks on the soul Taoist infant


    In other words, under the terrible thunder of punishment, all the souls of their own soul Dao Ying, Shalong and huaban giant dragon were broken into pieces, and the subsequent recovery condensed all these pieces


    Finally... The three are one.


    In other words, the evil dragon, the spotted dragon and the dragon soul have also become a part of the soul road baby!!!


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Originally, he meant that the evil dragon and the spotted dragon weighed each other, and he slowly improved his soul path and swallowed up their dragon souls in the future.


    But now, these two dragon souls have become part of their own Tao babies... How to check and balance??


    Qin Huan was relieved that both the evil dragon and the spotted dragon were injured and would not wake up in a short time. He was thinking about it slowly for a while.


    Qin Huan then looked at the Tao baby of the way of the body. After being bombarded by the thunder of punishment, the Tao baby of the way of the body was washed from the size of the baby to the size of the fingernail, but the power of the way of the body was extremely strong.


    At last, Qin Huan looked at Lei''s son carefully. If there were more or less changes in his body, the least change in his appearance was Lei''s son.


    However, the power of thunder punishment is more than three times stronger than before!


    If there are five kinds of thunder punishments, then the thunder punishments in the body are equivalent to the second-class peak thunder punishments, and its power... I''m afraid it can wipe out the friars under the peak of the ordinary Taoist realm!


    "Eh!" Qin Huan, who looked at Lei Xiaoying carefully, was surprised to find that the linear scar at the center of Lei Xiaoying''s eyebrows was gone, but there was a scar on Lei Xiaoying''s head.


    The scar is thunder shaped, only small fingers long, and looks like a small thunder snake.


    "Strange." Qin Huan looked at the thunder scar carefully and was surprised to find that there were faint lines on the thunder scar... He couldn''t see any clue for a long time, so he had to give up.


    Later, Qin Huan''s divine sense swept to the bitter sea in his eyebrows, but he found that the mark of heaven had also been restored. However, it seemed that he had been tempered by the thunder of thunder punishment. There was a touch of purple and white in the gold of the mark of heaven, which looked very strange.


    "Eh..." to Qin Huan''s surprise, the wasteful handprint in the palm of the right palm was restored, and there was a purple and white light.


    Qin Huan looked at the handprint carefully. He seldom used it since his strength improved, but it doesn''t mean Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the wasteful handprint. He found that the strength of the handprint became stronger with the passage of time.


    Because of this, Qin Huan didn''t intend to use this fingerprint. He just wanted to be his own mace when there was enough power.


    But I didn''t want to be bombarded by the thunder of punishment, and all the collected strength was wasted.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that the power gathered in the handprint was getting stronger and stronger


    "It''s strange, what kind of secret spirit does this wasteland chasing handprint contain? Wait... What does wasteland chasing understand? How can a handprint be so rebellious?" Qin Huan stared at the handprint on his right palm and suddenly realized something. He wondered.


    Qin Huan never despised the pursuit of famine. After all, he could survive after being suppressed for so many years. Even if it was just a trap peak and a pseudo Saint cultivation, it was extremely not simple.


    But now even one of his fingerprints could be kept for such a long time, and he could gather strength, which made Qin Huan feel unimaginable. Moreover, Qin Huan suddenly remembered that Zhuhuang didn''t mention his enlightenment


    "What kind of secret does that guy have?" Qin Huan frowned slightly. He had been with both young and peak famine, but both gave Qin Huan an unfathomable feeling.


    "Well, it''s useless to think about it at this time. It''s better to get to the fairyland as soon as possible." Qin Huan thought a little and began to understand the way of the body, ready to lead to the death of the way of the body.


    ¡­


    "It''s been a year and eight months, but she hasn''t come out yet?" Zhou Ling glanced at the sixth place of robbery and said to herself in surprise. If Qin Yu didn''t rob too many times, Zhou Ling guessed that it was definitely a top demon and didn''t dare to enter it for observation. I''m afraid she would have entered it to check it.


    Before Zhou Ling''s words fell, he suddenly saw the vortex surging in the sixth crossing robbery place. A figure emerged, flashed away and disappeared.


    "Come out?" Zhou Ling not only looked at the gate of the hall where the robbery took place, but saw a beautiful figure dressed in Taoist robes standing at the gate of the hall. Zhou Ling''s eyes lit up and said, "young martial sister, why are you here?"


    But the beautiful shadow of the Taoist robe looked at the direction outside the hall and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    "Younger martial sister?" Zhou Ling hurried out and asked in doubt.


    "Zhou... Elder martial sister Zhou, who was that... That person before?" the Taoist robed woman said with a tremor.


    "That person is the one I told you last time who has been robbed several times in a row... What''s the matter? Younger martial sister, do you know him?" Zhou Ling asked in surprise.


    "I don''t... I don''t know... Maybe I''m dazzled... Elder martial sister Zhou, what''s his name?"


    PS: continue the fifth watch in the afternoon, ask for support and monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 964

    After leaving the holy land, Qin Huan rushed all the way to the years area and directly entered the world of Tao in the eternal world.


    Counting the time, it took him more than two years to leave. At this time, he was less than 21 and a half years away from disciple Dabi. Qin Huan dared not delay.


    When entering the world of Tao and reaching the agreed courtyard, Xu Tengfei and two other young people were drinking and having fun.


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about the heaven and earth of the world, but he knew something about the heaven and earth of the Tao. The whole heaven and earth of the Tao was not much different from the heaven and earth outside except that the cultivation could only reach half a step to the fairyland.


    Of course, Qin Huan was looking forward to the heaven and earth of immortals... Let''s ask, in that heaven and earth of immortals, there are all fairyland friars... How shocking? And what kind of demons can you encounter there? What a top player?


    Moreover, according to Qin Huan''s information now, countless evil spirits against heaven have entered the immortal world since ancient times. In other words, in the immortal world, they are likely to encounter the top arrogant evil spirits of the past three thousand days, and they are more likely to fight with them!


    Qin Huan walked into the courtyard and said with a smile, "brother Xu, brother Luo, brother Peng, I''ve kept you waiting."


    "Two years and a half months... Six levels of Taoism, good!" Xu Tengfei looked at Qin Huan with a word of approval in his eyes.


    Because Qin Huan used the art of hiding from heaven to cover up the way of thunder punishment and the breath in his body, they could only see Qin Huan''s way of body. As for the way of thunder punishment and the way of soul... Qin Huan didn''t tell them.


    "Ha ha, Li Zhuo, how many thunders did your death attract? Even his hair burned?" the young man surnamed Luo smiled. His name was Luo Yaozhou. He had a tiger back and a strong waist. He was dressed in blue clothes. Because his body was so huge, he exposed all his perfect muscles and had a strong sense of strength.


    "Eh, what''s the matter? Li Zhuo went to a robbery. How do you feel that you gave me a sense of oppression?" another young man surnamed Peng was surprised. The young man''s name was Peng Hailong. He was dressed in black clothes. Although his body was not as exaggerated as Luo Yaozhou, he was also very strong, and his whole body was full of strong breath, giving people a feeling of immobility like a mountain.


    Luo Yaozhou and Peng Hailong are both strong men in the way of body invited by Xu Tengfei. They have no less attainments in body than Xu Tengfei. At the beginning, Qin Huan and them had practiced for nearly a hundred years and benefited a lot.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and touched his bare head. Under the terrible thunder, even the Xuanwu bone jumped out of the crack, not to mention the hair? After his recovery, Qin Huan did not give birth to hair growth, so let it go.


    "It''s hard to say. This robbery almost killed me." Qin Huan smiled bitterly and sat down directly.


    "Otherwise, how could it be called death robbery? At the beginning, when I crossed the robbery, four thunders came, and only half of my life was left." Luo Yaozhou said with a proud smile on his face and poured a glass of wine for Qin Huan.


    They had practiced for many years and established a certain emotional foundation. In addition, Qin Huan also had an appetite for them, so they got along well.


    "Li Zhuo, how many thunders have you attracted?" Peng Hailong looked at Qin Huan carefully and asked. He didn''t know why. He always felt that Qin Huan had given him a strong sense of oppression, which made him confused.


    Hearing Peng Hailong''s inquiry, Qin Huan inadvertently brushed a light and said, "there are three."


    Qin Huan didn''t lie. When he passed the death robbery, only three Tianlei came.


    "It''s very good that the way of the body can attract three Tianlei. After all, the world outside has broken up." Luo Yaozhou appreciated.


    "Yes, if heaven and earth are not broken, I''m afraid it can lead to four." Xu Pengfei also comforted.


    In their opinion, the death robbery attracted several Tianlei with great attention. Although the decisive factor was Tao, there were also other factors. However, they were surprised that Qin Huan could attract three.


    "By the way, did it attract six or even seven thunders in three thousand days?" Qin Huan asked curiously. He wondered why the death of his own way of thunder punishment attracted seven, and five came in succession.


    "Li Zhuo, you''re joking. Even if you put it in 3000 days, it''s rare that five Tianlei can be attracted in the dead robbery, and six... I''m afraid there are few in ancient times. Moreover, I''ve only heard six at most, and I''ve never heard anyone lead to seven dead robbers." Luo Yaozhou smiled.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan wondered why he had attracted seven words?


    Although he was confused, Qin Huan didn''t say it, and they must not be able to explain it.


    "Well, hurry up and try to enter the fairyland as soon as possible." Xu Pengfei poured a glass of wine and said.


    Qin Huan told Xu Pengfei about disciple Dabi, so Xu Pengfei was very tight and hoped to enter the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    "Well, but... Three brothers, there''s one thing you want to promise me. Please do your best in the next practice... Including using the power of rules... Only when I''m in danger can I grow faster. After a while, I''m going to challenge the ten thousand pass." Qin Huan said, poured wine for the three, took up his glass and gave them a toast.


    "OK." Xu Pengfei nodded one after another.


    After three rounds of drinking, the four got up and left, ready to go to the duel field for practice.


    "Eh, Li Zhuo, why is there a scar on your head?" Peng Hailong, with sharp eyes, looked at Qin Yu''s bald head in surprise.


    Qin Yu was as like as two peas, and he raised his hand to touch his head. He found a scar on his head. Qin Yu released his knowledge. He was not only shocked but also struck by the thunder.


    What''s going on??


    "Maybe it was struck by thunder during the robbery." Qin Huan suppressed his surprise and laughed.


    "Ha ha!" the three left without taking it into their hearts


    After practicing with Xu Pengfei for a period of time, Qin Huan began to challenge Wan chongguan. It was not that he didn''t get any results from the practice with Xu Pengfei, but that they couldn''t kill each other. In this way, the effect of the practice was greatly reduced. In addition, Qin Huan had to challenge Wan chongguan if he wanted to be qualified to climb Yongheng peak.


    When Qin Huan challenged Wanchong pass, he was a saint of Jidao and had a pulse of knives and demons.


    Outside the dark hall at the top of some mountain, two young people knelt on the ground, and one of them was as pale as paper.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be surprised that the young man was Wang Chenglong, who was slapped into a blood mist by him. After two years, he refined a flesh body, and the other young man was Wang Chenglong''s senior brother Zhou, the master of the three robbers in Wonderland.


    "What''s wrong?" a cold voice came from the hall.


    The young man surnamed Zhou hesitated for a moment and stopped talking. After hesitating for a moment, he said, "the mistake is not to provoke strong enemies for the sword demon!"


    "Boom!" there was a deafening noise in the hall. The door of the hall was directly split, and a shrill voice came out: "It''s a big mistake. A named disciple of Wang Tiangang scared you out of your wits. If it''s spread, how can my sword and devil pulse stand? Who have I been afraid of over the years? He Wang Tiangang is the supreme elder, but don''t forget that my ancestor of sword and devil pulse ranks third among the ninety-nine elders of the supreme elder!!"

 Chapter 965

    As time goes by, he is getting closer and closer to disciple Dabi.


    When he was only 20 years away from disciple Dabi, the inner door fought with the immortal. He passed notes to Kui with a slight frown. Over the past two years, he has sent nearly dozens of messages to Qin Huan, but they were like a stone sinking into the sea without response.


    This makes Xiang Kui a little angry. What the hell is that boy doing?


    "How long do you have to wait, elder martial brother?" seven disciples with extraordinary temperament gathered in the yard and asked impatiently.


    Kui took a deep breath, blinked his eyes and said, "let''s keep you waiting. If you can''t get in touch with that younger martial brother, forget it!"


    The failure made Xiang Kui learn from his experience. He wanted to bring Qin Huan with him, and the success rate would be higher. However, he didn''t expect Qin Huan could not contact him at all, which made him a little angry. Disciple Dabi was about to enter again. That''s the only way. Let me have it. I won the top nine!


    Although he wanted to take Qin Huan with him, if he continued to wait, all seven people would leave. Therefore, Xiang Kui decided to have a try first!


    Among the seven people, I didn''t see liechong and others. It seems that Xiang Kui didn''t want to attract other people''s attention. Therefore, other disciples were called. However, most of the factions they belong to are the same. They are all array, prohibition and kendo disciples


    Three and a half months later.


    Xiang Kui and his party arrived at the holy mountain ancestral land.


    It took half a year to push forward like the middle of the holy mountain ancestral land.


    Before long, Xiang Kui came to the last place with seven people. When he asked other disciples to arrange the array, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    "Why didn''t he come?"


    The eight people were shocked and turned their heads fiercely, but they saw a tiger headed boy sitting under a big tree. Without hesitation, a disciple offered a sword directly. When they were about to attack, they heard a fierce roar to Kui: "stop!!"


    Just then, a three color giant tiger suddenly came out from behind the tree. The eight people saw that the giant tigers were like five thunders, and their faces turned white... More disciples were shaking all over.


    Even Xiang Kui was almost scared out of the sky. The smell of the three color giant tiger was too terrible... It was much more terrible than their masters


    "Why didn''t he come?" the boy stared at Kui and asked again. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. There was still a young face with endless Imperial Majesty on his face!


    He took a breath of air-conditioning from Kui, and his mind ran rapidly. After thinking about it, he vaguely guessed who the boy was talking about. After half a ring, he swallowed his saliva from Kui Gan and said, "he... He had something in his family... So he didn''t come..."


    "Help me tell him that I''ll wait for him here!" the boy said with a soothing frown.


    He nodded to Kui without hesitation and said, "OK!" then he turned to Kui and left. The other seven people also turned and fled here trembling


    "That person should be the one who broke in last time... Just let them leave?" the three color giant tiger looked at Xiang Kui and others to leave, and his words were kind.


    "I just want them to tell me... As long as... He can come!" the boy shook his head blankly and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The eternal world, the world of Tao.


    The world of Tao is a little restless recently.


    "Who exactly is that person? The Tao realm is six fold, and every time he challenges, he will first ask what the enlightenment is and what he wants to do. Is it difficult to challenge others and ask what the Tao is first?"


    "Who knows? But his weapon that looks like the coffin cover is really fierce. I heard that almost no one can carry the coffin cover and strike... Almost all of them were directly photographed into Purgatory!"


    "Is it an outsider? Otherwise, I''ve never heard of anyone with such strange weapons in so many years?"


    "I don''t know what strength the coffin shaped weapon contains. I heard that the person photographed in purgatory said that he had no feeling at all. He passed out and woke up in purgatory."


    ¡­¡­


    In the main cities, countless monks are almost discussing one thing. Who is the man holding the coffin shaped weapon and what''s his purpose


    In a main city.


    "Six levels of Taoism? Outsiders? I think the people who caused an uproar in the world of Taoism are like Li Zhuo? Isn''t Li Zhuo six levels of Taoism, an outsider?" Luo Yaozhou was surprised when walking on the main city avenue.


    "Well, maybe there are not a few outsiders, and... I haven''t heard that Li Zhuo has a coffin like weapon?" Xu Pengfei frowned.


    "I think it''s possible. Li Zhuo has always made me feel a little unusual. He must have a secret we don''t know! By the way, Xu Pengfei, you said Li Zhuo wanted to climb the eternal peak?" Peng Hailong said.


    "Yes, he climbed the eternal peak of heaven and earth." Xu Pengfei nodded.


    Luo Yaozhou and Peng Hailong were both one earthquake.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan was fighting fiercely with a young man wrapped in animal skin.


    The whole duel ground has been riddled with holes, and the array light has been bombarded like boiling water.


    "Boy, what''s your fighting skill?" the young animal skin asked in surprise after he blew Qin Huan away with one punch.


    Qin Huan spent a lot of time practicing the limitless tactics with Xu Pengfei, Peng Hailong and Luo Yaozhou. Although it was difficult to use the limitless tactics in combat at the beginning, Qin Huan gradually became proficient with the help of Xu Pengfei.


    Up to now, Qin Huan had been able to use the limitless combat method very skillfully in combat.


    "Defeat me!" Qin Huan growled in a low voice. Compared with the young animal skin, Qin Huan was covered with blood and embarrassed.


    Although he was injured, these injuries were almost skin injuries to Qin Huan under the power of great vitality.


    "Good!" the young man of animal skin roared in a low voice and attacked fiercely again. This time, his attack contained the power of rules. Even though Qin Huan was strong, he was hurt more and more seriously by the power of rules.


    Stop the war!!


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to step into the second realm of the sixth realm of war. In the end of the war, he burst into the sky and practiced the limitless war method at the extreme speed.


    "It''s no use, boy, although your fighting skills are evil, it''s not enough to defeat me!!" the young animal skin shouted coldly. He appeared fiercely behind Qin Huan and punched Qin Huan in the back.


    "Just then!!" Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly burst out. At the moment when the young man''s fists contained the power of majestic rules and bombarded the Xuanwu bone on his back, Qin Yu fiercely twisted his body and burst out his fists at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely. Qin Huan''s fists seemed to contain the power of beasts. In an instant, they broke the young man''s defense and hit him on his chest and ribs.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the crisp sound of Duan Lei, the chest and ribs of the young animal skin jumped off, and his body flew back directly into the light curtain of the array.


    "I see! That''s the real limitless Warfare!!" Qin Huan stared at his fists and whispered in his heart.


    PS: let''s write a letter to support Hanli... Thank you~~

 Chapter 966

    Qin Huan was moved when he saw the introduction of limitless warfare on the first stone step of Liuzhong Pavilion, because he pursued the perfection of realm and power.


    This limitless combat method can burst out several times of extreme power. If it is used on yourself, the power is unimaginable.


    This is why Qin Huan insisted on practicing limitless warfare.


    However, Qin Huan also doubted that this limitless combat method is not practical. One is that there are too many actions in the limitless combat method. If each weight has 108 actions, it means that there are 540 actions in the limitless combat method.


    But in a real battle, who will give you so much time to practice 540 moves?


    The second is to use the limitless method of warfare continuously and consume one''s own strength during combat, which is extremely unfavorable to combat.


    However, Qin Huan was keenly aware of the extraordinary of the limitless combat method. He had carefully understood every action and keenly found that almost every action could bring the physical strength to the extreme, that is, every action mobilized the strength of the whole body.


    This means that every action is the strongest force in the whole body. Can you imagine the power if you practice a set of limitless combat methods continuously?


    Qin Huan noticed the extraordinary of the limitless tactics when he practiced with Xu Pengfei, Peng Hailong and Luo Yaozhou. Especially when the speed of the exercise was getting faster and faster, Qin Huan keenly found that the limitless tactics could produce the strongest power under almost any situation!!


    This scenario means facing an attack, for example, when you are caught off guard and are attacked by the rear, or by the right rear and left rear, you want to hide when you have not come in time.


    Because every punch and every action can produce the strongest strength, which can be practiced to the extreme. There is almost no dead corner in the fight. Even in the face of more people''s siege, you can retreat!


    It is inconceivable that the person who created the limitless combat method can create such a terrible combat method by reaching the extreme of his attainments in fighting and physical body.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised that his body was slowly refining as if it had been tempered!


    After years of practice, Qin Huan gradually touched the fur of the limitless war method. He found that the stronger the body, the faster the speed, the more obvious the power of the limitless war method will be. To put it bluntly, the limitless war method requires very high power!


    This time, after the young animal skin suddenly approached, Qin Huan blew out two fists with extreme speed. When he blew out these two fists, I don''t know whether it was too fast or why. Before the power of the previous dozens of movements dissipated... All poured into his fists, and broke out when he blew out two fists


    The majestic power of Qin Huan was almost all the extreme forces in his body and burst out at the same time!!


    "Although there are many movements of the limitless tactics, each movement is equivalent to condensing a force in the body. The more the force condenses, the more terrible the power is. The more and less the force condenses, it depends on its own strength and the speed of practicing the limitless tactics!!" Qin Huan ran quickly in his mind, trying to grasp the essence and know-how of the limitless tactics.


    When he was in Tianqi sect, he created the power of ten thousand weights based on reading ancient books, and the power of ten thousand weights is to find the resonance of power... But this limitless combat method is several times stronger than the power of ten thousand weights, which directly brings all forces together and erupts at the same time!!


    "If you can practice this limitless war method to the extreme... I''m afraid that the power that can erupt is more than several times the extreme situation? It''s hundreds of times! I can''t imagine how terrible the power will be when you step into the half trail and integrate the power of rules into this limitless war method after understanding the rules." Qin Huan whispered to himself. He had a hunch that if you can gather the power of rules, then, The power of this limitless combat method is unimaginable!


    At this moment, he had an urgent impulse to run to the Liuzhong pavilion to observe more limitless tactics.


    "How did you do that?" the young man, whose skin fell from the light curtain, had a sunken chest, but his strong body soon recovered and looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    After fighting for so long, he almost knew how powerful Qin Huan was, but Qin Huan''s fist strength was at least five times that of Qin Huan before. What''s more, to his surprise, Qin Huan resisted his powerful blow before


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He began to practice again. He had grasped the essence and needed more training. Only in this way could he master it completely.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s bones roared in unison, which directly led to the roar of space, raised his strength to the extreme, and frantically practiced the limitless tactics, trying to gather his strength in his body.


    Instead of attacking immediately, the young animal skin man stared at Qin Huan, who was practicing limitless tactics. He felt that the power in Qin Huan was getting stronger and stronger. The young animal skin man guessed something.


    Hesitating a little, he stood still and wanted to see how to gather his strength.


    But at this time, Qin Yumeng paused, shook his body and punched fiercely.


    Supernatural power, collapse the sky!!


    Since this limitless combat method can gather power, Qin Huan wanted to see if this power can be integrated into the supernatural power avalanche.


    Because the supernatural power collapse was originally created by Qin Huan by integrating all his forces, he guessed that he should be able to integrate the power of limitless warfare into it.


    "No!"


    At this moment, the young animal skin had a feeling of fear. At the moment when his body shook, his magic power burst into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    A punch hit the young man''s head, the young man''s head burst instantly... His body disappeared into the duel field


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air, looked at his fist, and looked at the blood fog in the air. His face was changeable. This was a challenge for so many times. For the first time, he didn''t use weapons to kill others


    After a long time, Qin Huan felt an impulse to leave. He wanted to observe more limitless combat methods, but this impulse was still suppressed by him. Now he might not be able to climb the fourth stone step. Therefore, he might as well exercise his body here and then go to the six fold Pavilion.


    Then Qin Huan, who had tasted the sweetness of limitless warfare, couldn''t wait to start the next challenge!


    In this way, Qin Huan challenged wildly in the world of Tao. In the challenge, he understood the limitless tactics and the way of body


    Three hundred years later, that is to say, only seventeen years from disciple Dabi, Qin Huan, who was full of vicissitudes and old-fashioned, sat in the No. 9 holy land. The rolling thunder clouds that had condensed above him had disappeared.


    The old Qin Huan felt something and sank into it.


    Today, I don''t know how long after sitting around, the old Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. He raised his hands slightly and said with thousands of feelings: "rules!! now do I finally have the qualification to understand the rules? This time, I will learn the fifth and sixth forms of swallowing immortals, which will surely devour the vortex!"


    Qin Huan disappeared


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he left the hall of the holy land, Zhou Ling took out a note

 Chapter 967

    The hall of the holy land.


    "Younger martial sister... Do you think this demon is someone you know? But... He seems to be very old this time. If I didn''t look carefully, I wouldn''t recognize it." Zhou Ling looked at the Taoist robe woman in front of her and said.


    The Taoist robed woman held a crystal stone in her hand. The divine sense swept through it and saw Qin Huan''s contribution. Although Qin Huan was old, the Taoist robed woman recognized Qin Huan at a glance


    This Taoist robe woman entered the secret realm of life and death with Qin Huan. Xia ruoliau, who has three thousand days


    Xia ruoliau''s inner shock at this time can no longer be described in words.


    Since Xia ruoliau came out of the secret realm of life and death, she has been immersed in shock and trance. What shocked her is what she saw and heard for 3000 days. What was trance is... All that made her a little confused, because she didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    At the beginning, almost all the disciples who entered the Xuanyuan ancient domain forgot about 3000 days except her. Therefore, Xia ruoliau was not sure whether what she experienced was real or fantasy


    But if it''s a fantasy, but everything is so real, including the great fortune she got, but if it''s true, why do others forget?


    And... Afterwards, she went to verify, to ask other people who entered the secret realm of life and death, to read the deeds of the past 3000 Taoist days, and finally came to the result that if all that was true, she went to the 3000 Taoist days before the world had not changed through the secret realm of life and death


    This makes Xia ruoliau feel that everything is not true


    Over the years, Xia ruoliau kept this secret in her heart, but the last time she accidentally caught a glimpse of Qin Huan''s face


    Xia ruoliau was shocked. She never expected to see the madman, the lawless madman who did not shrink back in the face of 3000 heaven''s top demons, and the lawless madman who dared to abolish the invincible holy minority!!


    But Xia ruoliau was not sure. She thought she had seen the flowers. Therefore, the last time she specially asked Zhou Ling to take the memory crystal to record Qin Huan''s contribution.


    This is the scene now. Looking at the old Qin Huan in the memory crystal stone, Xia ruoliau can be sure... This is the madman Qin Huan!!


    "What''s the matter with all this? Does he... Still remember me?" Xia ruoliau couldn''t calm down.


    "Little younger martial sister... Little younger martial sister?" Zhou Ling looked at Xia ruoliau in a daze and not only wondered.


    Xia ruoliau took a deep breath and said, "it looks a little similar... But I''m not sure. Elder martial sister Zhou, tell me about his coming to rob these years..."


    meanwhile.


    Jidao Shengzong, Panlong square.


    Xiang Kui has been crouching in the Panlong square for a long time in order to wait for Qin Huan. He sent dozens of notes to Qin Huan. Qin Huan didn''t return, so he almost ran away.


    In desperation, he had to squat in Panlong square to see if Qin Huan would come, but after waiting for a few months, there was still no Qin Huan, which made Xiang Kui very anxious.


    He also wanted to enter the holy mountain and ancestral land, but judging from the current situation, the boy was crouching there to guard Qin Huan. There was no possibility to enter... Unless he took Qin Huan, only in this way... Could he have a chance to enter.


    Although the probability is not big, Xiang Kui wants to try, otherwise, disciple Dabi can''t step into the top nine!


    But what makes Xiang Kui helpless is... Qin Huan doesn''t know where he is. Xiang Kui also contacted Zhuang Qinglian and found that Zhuang Qinglian can''t be contacted... After thinking about it, Xiang Kui wants to ask mu Zhanyun if he knows, but mu Zhanyun has been closed since he came back last time and can''t be contacted


    "Can''t wait any longer, old Nie... Is there any other place besides the holy mountain ancestral land?" Xiang Kui gritted his teeth and sank into his body. He inquired and asked, for the sake of disciple Dabi, he needs to make a comprehensive plan. He won''t make the idea of holy mountain ancestral land in a short time, at least not before disciple Dabi.


    ¡­¡­


    Where did Qin Huan know that Xiang Kui was looking for him?


    However, even if he knew, Qin Huan didn''t have time to talk to him. Now he was sitting in the years area, with an animal skin in front of him, a huge wood in his left hand and a carving knife in his right hand.


    Starting from the fifth form of swallowing immortals, you need to understand the rules. Running the nine forms of swallowing immortals with the power of rules will be more ferocious. On this animal skin, there is a dense grain, which is the swallowing immortals pattern.


    Since ancient times, there are as many rules of heaven and earth as cattle hair. If you want to inherit these rules, they can''t all be taught by words and deeds. Therefore, you can record the rules in the form of lines for future generations to understand.


    At the beginning, Zhuhuang once said that the rules of heaven and earth may be immortal patterns, but immortal patterns are not necessarily the rules of heaven and earth, but they may also be the rules deduced by the top strong from their own Tao. This rule is called the rule of Tao.


    A rule of heaven and earth, a rule of Tao, although both are rules, they are very different. One is derived from heaven and earth, and the other is derived from their own Tao!


    But whether it is the rules of heaven and earth or the rules of Tao, we need to step into a fairyland!


    Because in the six peaks of Taoist land, the immortals need to be cut into immortals. This is not to say "cut" the way, but to go to its trough to retain its essence.


    This immortal robbery is not to wash the flesh like Dao robbery, but to harden Dao infants. Only in this way can Dao infants sublimate, integrate into heaven and earth, feel the existence of rules, and control the rules!


    This is why Qin Huan had to step into the fairyland if he wanted to understand the fifth form of swallowing immortals.


    Qin Huan now wanted to understand the rules contained in this immortal grain, so as to cultivate the fifth form of swallowing immortals and devour the whirlpool.


    Although the Qi and blood were sealed, the swallowing vortex was still growing slowly. Qin Huan didn''t have much time left. He needed to go all out to sink into it and understand the rules of swallowing immortal patterns as soon as possible!


    In this race against time, Qin Huan put aside all his thoughts, immersed himself in the swallowing immortal pattern, and slowly began to imitate the swallowing immortal pattern.


    Qin Huan had asked Xu Tengfei before. If he wanted to understand the rules of the immortal pattern, he could use the way of depiction to understand it. While depicting the immortal pattern, he immersed himself in Tao Ying, and understood the power contained in the immortal pattern from the perspective of Tao Ying.


    Therefore, Qin Huan thought of using carving to understand the swallowing immortal pattern.


    After writing down all the swallowing immortal patterns, Qin Huan sank into the Tao Ying of the body and realized the swallowing immortal patterns from the perspective of Tao Ying


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Huan, who was immersed in the way of the body, really felt that the lines depicted contained some power... Which surprised Qin Huan and forced his mind to continue to depict


    Today, Qin Huan gradually mastered this trick. The speed of depicting became slower and slower. He quietly sank into the power contained in the immortal pattern


    "Where did you get our magic power?" an angry roar suddenly burst out in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Poof!" Qin Huan was bleeding wildly, and he was even more depressed.


    The old face was ferocious, and there was a thick despair in the turbid eyes.


    "Where do you get our magic power!"


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue for Qin Huan. It meant that non Fang people could not master the swallow immortal pattern!!!


    These words undoubtedly broke Qin Huan''s hope and the idea of swallowing the vortex with the fifth form of swallowing immortals. It was like breaking Qin Huan''s way of life!

 Chapter 968

    Since the swallowing vortex reappeared, Qin Huan placed all his hopes on the swallowing vortex.


    Because the first four forms of swallowing immortals successfully contained the swallowing vortex for a long time, Qin Huan thought about stepping into the fairyland as soon as possible after the swallowing vortex reappeared, and learned the fifth form of swallowing immortals as soon as possible to continue swallowing the terrible swallowing vortex.


    But what Qin Huan never dreamed of was... This immortal swallowing pattern could only be understood by the people of the Fang family. No doubt, all hopes were dashed.


    If Qin Huan had handed the fifth and sixth forms of swallowing immortals to Fang Yuelong himself, Fang Yuelong might have reminded him, but because it was too urgent to enter the ancient path of emptiness, Fang Yuelong could not be found and entrusted to xingchenzi, so... Qin Yu didn''t know that the five forms of swallowing Immortals could only be learned by the demander''s blood!


    Qin Huan sighed heavily. He couldn''t learn the fifth and sixth movements of swallowing immortals. What can he do to stop the swallowing vortex? Do you ask a false saint to follow you at any time?


    Besides, how many times can the false Saint help himself contain it? After a few times, I''m afraid the pseudo saint can''t do anything.


    At that moment, Qin Huan seemed to see the end of the road and the end of his destiny


    Qin Huan was caught off guard by this bolt from the blue. Even though Qin Huan was in a high mood, he had to be at a loss at this moment... It was like a man who fell into the water finally saw a wood and swam frantically towards the wood. When he caught it, he found that there was nothing there


    "No! I must still have a chance. Since I realized that swallowing immortal patterns was not enough, I realized the power contained in the swallowing vortex, and created a swallowing vortex to devour Bai Tu Xiong." Qin Huan, who was in a desperate situation, kept whispering. His inner reluctance and desire for survival made countless ideas emerge in his mind.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan was suddenly stunned and his face was uncertain. After a long time, he took a deep breath and muttered to himself: "yes, why can''t I understand the power in the swallowing vortex and create a swallowing vortex? Use the created swallowing vortex to devour Bai Tu Xiong''s swallowing vortex? In the end, even if it can''t be swallowed, it can be contained... Just like the evil dragon and the spotted dragon!!"


    Qin Huan refused to accept his fate in such a desperate situation because of his ruthlessness!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He immediately got up and left quickly. Now the swallowing vortex is big enough. It is the best time to understand the power of it. We must not miss it.


    After leaving the years area, Qin Huan went to the Dragon capture peak.


    Although Qin Huan wanted to understand the power of swallowing the whirlpool, he was not sure. Moreover, he could not control the current swallowing whirlpool. In case, Qin Huan had to trouble wendedao again.


    In the time of life and death crisis, please get out of the false saint to eliminate the swallowing vortex!


    When Qin Huan reached the mountainside of qinlongfeng mountain, he saw wendedao sitting in the courtyard. Qin Huan looked around in surprise. He found that there were many fallen leaves in the space. But there was no strong wind. Shouldn''t there be so many leaves?


    But Qin Huan soon recovered himself. He looked at Wen de Dao with meaningful eyes. Instead of shouting, he waited quietly.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Wen Dedao opened his eyes, and all the fallen leaves floating in the space fell. Wen Dedao looked at Qin Huan outside the courtyard gently. When he noticed that Qin Huan was old, Wen Dedao''s eyebrows were slightly frozen and said, "there again?"


    "Yes... I''m afraid elder martial brother Wen will be in trouble again." Qin Huan shook his head bitterly.


    "No problem, I''ll call the elder..." Wende nodded and said.


    "Wait, elder martial brother Wen... I want to try to understand the power of swallowing the vortex in my body and see if I can create a vortex to fight against the vortex in my body... Please also ask elder martial brother Wen to help me. Once I can''t support it, please ask elder martial brother Wen to ask the elder to help me and tell me that the elder''s kindness is unrequitable. Elder martial brother Wen will help me hand over these three bottles of wine to the elder, and this pot of wine will be Thank you for your help. "Qin Huan took out four pots of wine in one breath.


    In order to prevent Wang Tiangang from saying that he deceived him, Qin Huan didn''t take out monkey immortal wine this time, but another wine called "hundred flowers cold pool fragrance". The reason why he took this wine was because it was next to monkey immortal wine. It shouldn''t be too bad, so Qin Huan simply poured out four pots.


    Wen Dedao''s eyes lit up. He knew from Xu Lansheng that the monkey immortal wine was Qin Huan''s. Now Qin Huan took out four more pots of wine, which made Wen Dedao not only look forward to it. Although he was not an alcoholic, he didn''t mind tasting it if he had good wine.


    "You''re welcome, younger martial brother Li." Wen got up slowly and took the wine without shirking.


    "Elder martial brother Wen, I''m beginning to understand. I have to ask elder martial brother Wen to check my condition all the time..." Qin Huan told him again.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother Li." Wen de nodded.


    Although he had not known Wen Dedao for a long time, Qin Huan trusted Wen Dedao very much. This was related to the fact that Wen Dedao saved his life.


    Then Qin Huan sat cross legged and sank into the vortex of swallowing.


    Seeing this, Wen Dedao arranged several simple arrays for Qin Huan to cover Qin Huan in order to prevent others from disturbing Qin Huan.


    After pondering for a while, Wen Dedao took out the notes. He was worried that if Xu Lansheng didn''t arrive in time, Qin Huan would be doomed. Therefore, in case of emergency, Wen Dedao immediately contacted Xu Lansheng!


    In less than half an hour, an old man in a crane cloak and Taoist robe appeared next to Wen de Dao. It was the 99 elder Xu Lansheng.


    When he saw Qin Huan''s old appearance, Xu Lansheng frowned and looked dignified. According to his conjecture, it would take a long time to make a comeback, but he didn''t expect that the Kung Fu of only a few years would appear again


    "He is trying to understand the power of swallowing the whirlpool in his body and create a new whirlpool to fight against the whirlpool in his body... What do you think the success rate is?" Wen Dedao asked faintly, looking at Qin Huan.


    Xu Lansheng said seriously: "I have thought about this idea, even... This is the only way, because the swallowing vortex contains unknown forces, not necessarily Tao and rules. In other words, even if the swallowing vortex contains rules, he may not be able to successfully swallow the swallowing vortex in his body if he can understand it." Xu Lansheng sighed.


    In Xu Lansheng''s mind, Qin Huan was already his disciple. Therefore, he had thought about how to resolve the vortex in Qin Huan''s body over the years, but there was no good way to solve the swallowing vortex in Qin Huan, because he had never heard of that power.


    "Younger martial brother Li, he..." Wen Dedao frowned. Qin Huan''s inability to light the cause and effect light made him curious about Qin Huan. At the beginning, Qin Huan helped Ge Qingxuan at the foot of the mountain, which made Wen Dedao feel that Qin Huan was good. In addition, Xu Lansheng always said that Qin Huan would be his younger martial brother, so Wen Dedao really regarded Qin Yu as his younger martial brother


    "If we can find the pseudo saint who understands the way of swallowing and grasps the rules of swallowing, we may hope to devour the vortex of swallowing, but after the great change of heaven and earth, there are too many rules of heaven and earth lost. It''s hard! Hard! Hard!" Xu Lansheng sighed.


    Wen Dedao looked at Qin Huan and sighed. Then he took out three pots of wine and said, "he thanked you for this wine."


    Xu Lan Sheng was stunned. He thought of Qin Huan''s monkey immortal wine. He quickly and carefully took over the two pots of wine. After receiving the empty ring, he opened the lid of one pot of wine, and a refreshing smell of wine came to his nostrils.


    Wen Dedao and Xu Lansheng couldn''t help taking a deep breath. They just felt that after the wine fragrance entered their nose, their pores couldn''t help relaxing. What shocked them was that at this moment, they had the feeling of being trapped in a hundred flowers, as if the wine fragrance integrated countless flower fragrance.


    Xu Lansheng looked dignified and couldn''t help taking a sip. A deep cold air rushed into his body like a mountain torrent and filled his limbs and bones. At this moment, Xu Lansheng had the feeling of being trapped in the dark ice for thousands of years


    But this feeling only disappeared in a moment, and then a warm feeling like bathing in the winter sun filled the whole body, making him feel intoxicated


    Xu Lansheng stared at the wine pot in his hand and said with a tremor in his words word by word: "the legendary flower fairy in wine... The fragrance of a hundred flowers in the cold pool!!"


    PS: on the tenth watch, do you still have monthly tickets? If you look at other websites, please come to the book flag to support Hanli. It''s good to vote for the recommendation every day. By the way, the recommendation ticket is free. Moreover, the book flag signs in and sends the paper every day. It only costs a few yuan a month

 Chapter 969

    Wen Dedao looked at the excited and incoherent Xu Lansheng in disbelief. He not only raised his eyebrows, but also said, "you are also a strong pseudo saint. The supreme elder of Jidao Shengzong... A pot of wine is necessary to make you so excited?"


    Wen Dedao, who seldom drinks, can''t understand an old monster who doesn''t know how high his state of mind and strength is... When he sees a pot of wine, he should show such an expression.


    "Boy, you don''t understand... You don''t understand now... You''ll know later... This boy can''t hold on. Please contact me again." Xu Lansheng said and disappeared.


    Wen Dedao was stunned and pondered for a long time. He also took out a pot of wine given to him by Qin Huan, opened it gently, leaned down and took a deep breath. At this moment, Wen Dedao only felt that his pores were stretching, and the whole person felt intoxicated


    "Good wine!" even though Wen de Dao seldom drank, he couldn''t help but praise it. Then he took out a green jade cup, poured a cup for himself, and carefully put the wine pot on the ground.


    Then, wendedao gently took a sip. When the wine went into his stomach along the root of his tongue, wendedao''s body couldn''t help shivering, and then the warm feeling came to his heart with a dizziness.


    This feeling actually made wendedao feel that time reversed and returned to carefree childhood, which made wendedao''s heart tremble uncontrollably


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, disciple Dabi is only 16 years away.


    Qin Huan, immersed in the power of the whirlpool of enlightenment, fainted unconsciously.


    When he woke up again, the feeling of weakness had already disappeared, and the powerful vitality in his body made him a little trance, as if the feeling of weakness was an illusion.


    What made Qin Huan helpless was that he didn''t gain much from this understanding... But Qin Huan was not confused and decadent. He said goodbye to Wende and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, younger martial brother Li." Wen de shouted to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan paused and turned his head in doubt.


    Wen Dedao hesitated a little and then said: the elder said that if you can find the way to understand the swallowing and master the rules of heaven and earth swallowing, it may eliminate the swallowing vortex in your body! I''ve given him your wine. If there''s no accident, he should go to inquire about it for you. "


    Wen Dedao was worried that Qin Huan would be decadent. Therefore, he wanted Qin Yuzhen to make such a statement. He didn''t know whether Xu Lansheng was going to find a strong pseudo saint who mastered the rules of heaven and earth. However, based on his understanding of Xu Lansheng, he should look for it.


    "Senior brother Wen, thank the elder for me..." Qin Huan said gratefully. Although he didn''t know who the strong man was, Qin Huan was extremely moved by the rescue twice in a row. On the contrary, Wang Tiangang... Took the wine and accepted himself as a registered disciple, but he didn''t know the trace, which made Qin Huan very angry.


    After saying goodbye, Qin Huan quickly left and sped away towards the years area.


    Although there was no harvest this time, Qin Huan would not stop practicing his steps. He would strictly follow the plan and try to understand when the swallowing vortex reappeared!


    But just as Qin Huan walked out of the Dragon capture peak, he suddenly stopped, and his face changed sharply


    A pseudo saint who masters the rules of heaven and earth?


    Eternal world, heaven and earth of immortals... Will there be??


    The idea seemed to start a prairie fire, and Qin Huan immediately felt countless thoughts in his mind


    After seeing the demons of the heaven and the earth, Qin Huan looked forward to the heaven and the earth. There were the top demons in the heaven and the earth... And all of these demons reached the pseudo Saint level


    Among those terrible demons, there are likely to be pseudo saints who master the rules of heaven and earth swallowing!!


    "How can I forget this? According to Xu Tengfei and others, the top demons enter the fairy world. Almost all of them are the strong ones in the fairyland. There are definitely the strong ones who understand the way of swallowing. If they help, they may be able to contain the vortex in the body!!" Qin Huan took a breath, disappeared and rushed into the years area.


    After entering the eternal world, Qin Huan began to challenge frantically. In order to save time and curb the swallowing vortex as much as possible, Qin Huan directly took out the coffin cover and swept all the way


    In fact, Qin Huan could also go to find that crazy Tian, his nominal disciple. According to him, he should have reached the three natural enemies of the eternal world. If he went to find him, he might be able to sweep 10000 heavy passes for himself.


    However, the crazy man gave Qin Huan an evil deed. Moreover, the heaven and earth gathered everyone in the name of crazy devil, which made Qin Huan be vigilant. Therefore, if you can''t let him do it, you won''t let him do it. The province will cause trouble again.


    ¡­¡­


    The world of Tao, the main cities!


    "Unstoppable, it''s unstoppable. The cruel man swept through the ten thousand pass with the coffin cover in his hand... It seems that... No one can bear the blow of the coffin cover!"


    "It looks like a coffin cover... No... It''s a coffin cover, a life-threatening coffin cover!"


    "I don''t know what a ferocious thing the coffin cover is... It''s so ferocious..."


    "What do you think this cruel man really wants to do? He used to ask others what he realized, but now he doesn''t even ask. There is a coffin cover in front of him..."


    Qin Huan finally won the first place in wanchongguan and was initially qualified to climb Yongheng peak when the whole world of Tao was boiling and it was only 15 and a half years away from disciple Dabi!


    Like heaven and earth, he had to pass the examination of sequencer, which was not difficult for Qin Huan. He was directly qualified to ascend yonghengfeng!


    At this time, Qin Huan stood at the foot of the eternal peak of the world of Tao and looked up at the stone steps that stretched into the sea of clouds. Qin Huan thought and weighed: "in the past, I spent 27 years in the world of heaven and earth, which was equivalent to 2700 years in the years array, but now... My time is less than half! It''s hard to step into the extreme state of Tao when I want to reach the top!"


    Qin Huan was helpless. The time left for him was so short that Qin Huan was not sure that he could climb the eternal peak. Even if there was a madness... It would be difficult.


    Moreover, Qin Huan still had time to go to the immortal world... And time to swallow the whirlpool


    So, in the end, Qin Huan''s time is only about a thousand years... It''s almost two-thirds less than the time when he reached the eternal peak of the world!


    Although Qin Huan''s focus is on swallowing the whirlpool, Qin Huan still wants to join the disciple Dabi and enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. Maybe he can get some luck there. Qin Huan will never let go of this opportunity!


    "At the beginning, crazy heaven once said that on the eternal peak of the world of mortals, it can be replaced by challenging within a hundred layers, while in the world of Tao, it should be a thousand layers, so I can challenge others to reach the top!"


    "Before starting the challenge, I can understand the rules I have... With the coffin cover, I may be able to reach the top as soon as possible. As for the extreme state of Taoism... I will reach the top first and then practice," Qin Huan said to himself.


    When he was in heaven and earth, he also stepped into the spiritual realm at the top of the eternal peak. Therefore, this time, he also plans to step into the Tao realm at the eternal peak!


    Then Qin Huan took a step and stood on the first floor of the eternal peak in the world of Tao. The overwhelming pressure rolled in. Qin Huan burst out the sound of thousands of drums and ran frantically towards the eternal peak!

 Chapter 970

    Qin Huan was unable to support him when he climbed to the 1000 floors in one breath, so he sat down and prepared to meditate.


    While he was sitting, a whirlpool suddenly appeared over the eternal peak. The whirlpool gathered great power and poured into Qin Huan''s body.


    I don''t know what kind of power it was. After pouring into Qin Huan''s body, he washed his physical fatigue. Moreover, after absorbing this power, his limbs and bones felt abundant. This feeling was better than meditation.


    "Strange," Qin Huan said to himself in surprise. He remembered that when he was on the thousand layers of the eternal peak of the world of mortals, he had such a force into his body, and there were a lot of times. Could it be that everyone would bring this force into his body when he reached the thousand layers?


    Looking at his body carefully, Qin Huan found that the power had not dispersed for a long time.


    After checking again and again to make sure that it was not harmful to the flesh, Qin Huan sat cross legged.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that outside the 200 stone steps behind him, a bent old man stared at Qin Huan, who was sitting around. His eyes were unbelievable: "the appreciation of the great emperor... This man led to the appreciation of the great emperor?"


    At the beginning, in the world of mortals, crazy heaven was shocked by the so-called appreciation of the great emperor. Over the years, few people can lead to the appreciation of the great emperor... But no one knows the use of the appreciation of the great emperor.


    Some people say that the more they are appreciated by the great emperor, they may become the next generation disciple of the eternal great emperor. Others say that the appreciation of the great emperor contains the inheritance left by the eternal great emperor... Others say that they have the opportunity to break this shackle


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s praise, because he didn''t know it at all. In addition, there were several times in the eternal peak of heaven and earth, so Qin Huan didn''t pay attention at all this time and began to look inside.


    "Now my physical way has stepped into a half step fairyland. There are six levels of the way of thunder punishment and four levels of the way of soul... During this time, I can also lead to the eighth and ninth small robberies, so... It is possible to make the way of thunder punishment step into a half step fairyland!"


    "The symbol of stepping into fairyland is to cast Sendai. Sendai can derive six levels at most, and each level will be accompanied by a disaster. Therefore, the division of fairyland can be divided into six disasters in fairyland! According to the ancient books, Sendai is cast by its own rules and condensed into Sendai by the power of rules." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "No, if Sendai is made by rules, what does it have to do with Tao?" Qin Huan wondered.


    Since his reappearance, all his plans have been disrupted, so that he has been immersed in cultivation all these years... Although he has read about Sendai in ancient books before, those records are not detailed and can not solve Qin Huan''s doubts.


    "Well, first understand the rules. It''s still early for me to forge Sendai." Qin Huan thought. He planned to consult Wen de Dao when the eighth small robbery of the immortal Eucharist formula came. At that time, he happened to go to Liuzhong Pavilion.


    Then Qin Huan gathered his mind and began to Meditate: "rules... During this time, I can understand the rules of Xuanwu, and I can also understand the power of rules from the palmprint patterns... Maybe the patterns on the reverse scale of the purple gold holy dragon also contain some rules, maybe I can think about them."


    "Besides, I can also understand the magic pattern!!" Qin Huan''s eyes burst into light.


    When Bai Tu Xiong bombarded him and hit him hard, the top strongman of the Ji family visited him and said that he had a magic pattern in his body... He also passed on the control method of the magic pattern to Qin Huan.


    Because of his cultivation, Qin Huan couldn''t feel the magic pattern in his body... So he couldn''t understand it even if he had a method. Now, when he stepped into the fairyland, he was initially qualified, so this time he would naturally start to think about it.


    "That is to say, during this time, I need to understand the rules of Xuanwu, palm print pattern, purple gold holy dragon inverse scale pattern, heaven demon pattern... And so on."


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He vaguely remembered that in the conversation between Wang Jiri and Wu Tian during the Wanzhong war, Wang Jiri said that there were rules in the wasteland chasing handprint on the palm of his right hand... Maybe you can understand it this time.


    In this way, one-sided speculation of the real strength of chasing wasteland!


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to understand the rules of Xuanwu.


    Qin Huan wrote down all the Xuanwu rules and engraved them on the Xuanwu bone after he got the Xuanwu rules from the six sided bronze tripod.


    Although this greatly improved the defense of Xuanwu bone, Qin Huan''s improvement was limited because he didn''t understand the Xuanwu rules at all. However, now he stepped into the fairyland and attracted immortal robbers. He was enough to understand. Once he mastered the Xuanwu rules, I''m afraid his own defense would be extremely terrible.


    When disciple Dabi was only fourteen years away.


    Qin Yu spent 150 years understanding these rules and gained a lot. Then he began to climb the stone steps.


    Although he is now in charge of fur, Qin Huan plans to understand it in the next battle, so that he can understand it more effectively.


    Qin Huan was able to understand the power of rules more thoroughly in the battle, and Qin Huan tried to integrate the rules into the attack to greatly improve the power of the attack.


    This day.


    Qin Huan looked at a middle-aged man in ancient clothes in front of him with dignity and surprise.


    To be exact, I saw this man. If I remember correctly, it should be called zongzhan. Qin Huan had fought with him at the eternal peak of heaven and earth, and all his attacks were with dragon shadow, which was extremely terrible. It should contain some kind of dragon blood!


    I didn''t expect to meet this guy again at the eternal peak of the world of Tao!


    Qin Huan still remembered that the war was defeated without fighting... When he used the crazy devil to turn, he directly admitted defeat... This depressed Qin Huan for a long time.


    While Qin Huan was looking at Zong Zhan, Zong Zhan was also looking at Qin Huan. He saw a strange light in Qin Huan''s eyes and pondered for a moment. He said indifferently, "do you know me?"


    "I''ve seen you at the eternal peak of heaven and earth." Qin Huan thought for a moment and said.


    "Also challenge me?" Zong Zhan''s thick eyebrow was slightly picked and said.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan said.


    "How''s the war going?" Zong Zhan showed a touch of curiosity.


    "You... Lose without fighting!" Qin Huan said.


    "Ha ha, you are so arrogant. Today I zongzhan would like to know how you let me lose without fighting!!" zongzhan laughed angrily, and his body burst into golden light, and his powerful momentum soared to the sky.


    "Roar!" a dragon roared through the sky. A golden dragon shadow appeared in the golden light in zongzhan''s body. The Golden Dragon shadow was thousands of feet long. The huge golden body almost occupied half the sky of the duel field, and the golden dragon head looked down at Qin Huan below.


    "Death!" Zong Zhan snorted coldly and shook his body. He suddenly appeared behind Qin Huan. His fists contained the power of the real dragon and rushed to Qin Huan in an instant!


    Qin Huan stood in place and practiced the limitless tactics with extreme speed. The speed was almost as fast as seeing Qin Huan dragging several virtual shadows.


    At the moment when the war hit, Qin Huan stood still and turned around to meet the war with his fists.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 971

    The power of the limitless tactics was only experienced by himself. Although the third level of the limitless tactics was not complete, it did not affect Qin Huan''s use of the limitless tactics to meet the enemy.


    When Qin Huan quickly made the eight movements of the 200th order of the limitless war method, he gathered great power in his body, and all of them vented when the Zong war hit.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world vibrated with the confrontation between the two. The space was like the sea, and a strong shock wave spread on the sea surface and bombarded on the array light curtain of the duel field.


    Qin Huan only felt that his fists hit an ancient beast, and the powerful force instantly shook it away.


    However, Qin Huan''s words "defeat without war" angered him. There was no hand left at all. When Qin Huan flew upside down, his body suddenly rose in the air, rotated in the air, and his legs hit Qin Huan''s head.


    When his legs blew down, golden scales flashed, as if a golden dragon beat Qin Huan fiercely with its tail.


    "Xuanwu casts a tripod!" Qin Yumeng whispered. His hands expanded and his body was filled with earthy yellow light. Dense lines appeared in the earthy yellow light, which formed a beast head that looked like a dragon''s head. This is Xuanwu!


    Because of his blood, Qin Huan only got a part of the Xuanwu rules on the six sided bronze tripod. Although it was only a part, the Xuanwu rules were known as the most defensive of the thousands of rules!


    Qin Huan had mastered this part of the Xuanwu rules and was able to play a part of the power of the Xuanwu rules. He integrated the power of the Xuanwu rules into the Xuanwu cauldron, a supernatural power of the Xuanwu family. His defense power was beyond ordinary people''s ability to break.


    "Boom!" with the earth shaking noise, Qin Huan only felt that he was bombarded by mountains, and countless fragments broke from the ground paved with basalt under his feet, forming a huge pit.


    Fortunately, the Xuanwu casting tripod resisted most of the forces of the war, which only hurt Qin Huan. Qin Huan didn''t stop and continued to practice the limitless war method.


    "Xuanwu rules? Is this what you relied on to make me lose without fighting? Dare you talk nonsense just by this Xuanwu rule? I''ll show you what the power of the real dragon is!" zongzhan sneered. Then he jumped, turned fiercely, and a golden power storm hit Qin Huan again like Mount Tai.


    Qin Huan didn''t seem to see the terrorist force coming from above. He showed all 287 moves of the limitless combat method he knew with extreme speed.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s bones and muscles roared at the same time, so that the whole world resonated with him.


    Supernatural powers collapse in the sky!!


    The magic power collapse was originally created by Qin Huan by pooling all his strength. This fist is the essence of all Qin Huan''s strength and integrates all his strength.


    In the past 150 years, Qin Huan studied the palmprint pattern and understood the rules contained in the palmprint pattern. Qin Huan called it heaven''s rule. Although Qin Huan could not break out the complete power of heaven''s rule, it could enhance the power of heaven''s finger by several levels.


    A punch blows out, and the space is blown out of a hole in an instant!


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, zongzhan''s was directly blasted off and severely hit on the array light curtain above.


    The battle contained the blood of a real dragon. Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. When he flew upside down, he jumped violently and pointed out.


    At the same time, the thunder penalty elements in the body rolled out, condensing thousands of star killing arrays


    In the past, the power of the star killing array arranged with gang yuan was extremely powerful. Now, the power of the star killing array arranged with thunder punishing Dao Yuan has increased by many times. Moreover, it is filled with the power of terror.


    Zongzhan, whose blood was boiling in his body, only felt a terrible pressure enveloping his whole body, which shocked him. When he caught a purple and white terrorist spear in the air, zongzhan was shocked.


    "The real dragon bathes in blood!" Zong Zhanmeng roared.


    At this moment, he really believed Qin Huan''s words. Qin Huan''s strength was really strong, but in the past, Qin Huan was facing him at the peak of the spirit realm. Now he is half in the fairyland and enough to use the rules of the real dragon. How can he be afraid of Qin Huan?


    With the roar of zongzhan, there was golden blood in his pores. The blood quickly wrapped his whole body. It looked as if it had been cast by gold from a distance, and the smell soared in vain.


    The Dragon shadow in the golden light integrated into his body, and his body changed slightly, just as those golden blood formed golden scales to wrap the whole body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The spear formed by the thousand overlapping star killing array bombarded zongzhan''s chest, and Qin Huan''s heaven finger directly pressed on zongzhan''s abdomen.


    Under the double attack, zongzhan''s body seemed to be nailed to the light curtain of the array and bear the star killing array. His chest was the golden scale, which broke dozens of pieces, splashed with golden blood, and vaguely visible Mori white bones.


    The terrorist power contained in the thunder of punishment made zongzhan seem to have been bombarded by sky thunder.


    "This is the thunder of thunder punishment!!" zongzhan, who was badly hurt, was shocked.


    Although in this eternal world, it does not mean that zongzhan''s knowledge and experience are short. When he felt the terrible power and hegemonic power contained in the thunder of thunder punishment, he recognized it as the legendary thunder of thunder punishment.


    This makes zongzhan a little unbelievable. The thunder of punishment is the means of heaven... How can this person control???


    Qin Huan stopped the attack, looked up at zongzhan in the sky and said, "you should have a golden dragon blood in your body? I don''t know... Does this golden dragon blood inherit the power of the Golden Dragon rules?"


    The ancestor of zongzhan must have been brilliant. Although zongzhan''s strength was good, I don''t know whether it was blood or he didn''t use all his strength. He always felt that the Golden Dragon pressure he condensed was not too strong, at least Qin Huan didn''t feel much oppression.


    However, Qin Huan expected that if the immortal world also had a religious war... Then his strength might be extremely strong.


    "I wanted to defeat him without using rules, but I didn''t expect you could understand the way of thunder punishment... So you are qualified to fight with me!" Zong Zhan stared at Qin Huan coldly and burst into light again. This time... His body was filled with golden lines, which filled Zong Zhan like a wandering Dragon


    In an instant, zongzhan''s body disappeared.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and he practiced the limitless tactics rapidly. In the color of the drill, his back spine suddenly burst into a faint white light.


    At the moment of Zong Zhan''s fierce attack, the reverse scale pattern on Qin Huan''s back and spine burst into the sky.


    At this moment, zongzhan seemed to be in the wilderness and faced the supreme holy Dragon


    "I admit defeat!!" zongzhan roared in horror. The dragon breath contained in this power was so strong that he was frightened that he had real dragon blood in his body!


    With the roar of zongzhan, they disappeared in the duel field and returned to the stone steps of the eternal peak of the world of Tao.


    However, Qin Huan''s attack was like an arrow off the string, which could not be recovered. His fists blew out, forming a power storm and directly rushed forward.


    It seems that there is a special force on the stone steps, which will devour the terrible storm of Qin Huan in an instant


    Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing bitterly at the disappearing power storm. He wanted to fight zongzhan with the blood of the real dragon to see how powerful the anti scale rule was... But he didn''t expect to admit defeat.


    Qin Huan calmed his mind. His eyes narrowed slightly. He stared at the stone steps ahead and continued to climb. Time was pressing. He couldn''t waste too much time in the battle.


    At the same time, on more than 900 floors behind Qin Huan, Zong Zhan looked at Qin Huan in shock, felt the terrible power in Qin Huan''s body, and muttered to himself: "how is it possible!! how can he have such a breath? Does... There is some holy dragon blood in his body? No... why do I feel anger from his breath?"


    PS: ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets... The outbreak continues!

 Chapter 972

    Qin Huan left the eternal world when he was 13 and a half years away from disciple Dabi.


    Qin Huan went to the holy land first because he was the eighth victim of the nine immortality formula


    Although the thunder from the eighth small robbery was strong, it didn''t have much sense of crisis for Qin Huan who suffered the way of thunder punishment. However, there were many ways of thunder punishment.


    After spending a month to understand the way of thunder punishment contained in the sky thunder, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the fast thunder beast egg standing next to him. Qin Huan was surprised.


    There were no fewer robberies in recent years. As long as it wasn''t thunder, Qin Huan poured all of them into the thunder beast''s eggs.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was puzzled that the thunder beast egg had not yet hatched.


    Qin Huan felt it carefully. He found that the beating of the thunder beast''s egg was very obvious. I''m afraid it will hatch soon.


    Pondering a little, Qin Yumeng patted his forehead and spewed out a pure blood of thunder punishment towards the thunder beast''s egg.


    The blood of thunder punishment fell on the fast thunder beast''s egg and was absorbed instantly. Qin Huan nodded with satisfaction. Then he put the fast thunder beast''s egg into the naxu ring.


    The reason why Qin Huan spewed out a mouthful of thunder punishment blood was that Qin Huan wanted to use his own blood to raise thunder beast eggs. In this way, he would have a natural sense of kindness to himself when he hatched.


    It must be said that Qin Huan was looking forward to the day when the thunder beast egg hatched.


    When he left the place where he had been robbed, Qin Huan directly used his heavenly steps to leave, but just as he was crossing the hall of the place where he had been robbed, he suddenly heard a clear voice: "Qin Huan?"


    Qin Huan was surprised. In the ninth immortal realm, he regarded himself as Li Youcai and Li Zhuo. Almost no one knew his real name


    Qin Huan suddenly turned his head and looked at a beautiful shadow standing at the door of the hall. When he saw the appearance of the beautiful shadow, Qin Huan was shocked and said in surprise: "Xia Ruo Liu?"


    This beautiful shadow is not Xia ruoliau. Who is it?


    Qin Huan had inquired about Xuanyuan ancient region in the past and was sure that Xia ruoliau and others should be real people, but Qin Huan didn''t expect to see Xia ruoliau here.


    "It''s really you!" Xia ruoliau''s face was filled with unspeakable excitement. All the things of three thousand days have been piled up in her heart. Because she is not sure whether it is true or false, Xia ruoliau has always been at a loss, and these can''t tell others, but can only be put in her heart.


    But all this confusion broke up with the words "Xia Ruo Liu" shouted by Qin Huan


    "Aren''t you in the Xuanyuan ancient region? Why did you come to Jidao Shengzong?" Qin Huan looked at Xia ruoliau with excitement on his face. He was suspicious. When he died in Yin, Yang, he didn''t have much contact with Xia ruoliau, and didn''t even say a few words


    Therefore, Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at Xia ruoliau.


    It seemed that Xia ruoliau noticed Qin Huan''s incomprehension. Xia ruoliau smiled and said, "thank you for your presence. If it weren''t for you, I would still be at a loss!"


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and understood Xia ruoliau''s excitement. He pondered for a moment and said, "I''ve had a lot of experience to find out the situation in the past. By the way, did you come out at that time? Did you attend the birthday of the emperor?"


    At the beginning, Qin Huan also asked xingchenzi, and the answer he got was three thousand days with himself


    Xia ruoliau shook her head and said, "it''s very abrupt to leave... What about you?"


    "Almost... Are you the disciple of the inner sect now?" Qin Huan asked, glancing at Xia ruoliau''s Taoist robe.


    "One pulse of the extreme way! How about you." Xia Ruo Liu gently spit out four words.


    Qin Huan was shocked. The Jidao sect was the strongest and the first of the nine veins. It was the foundation of the Jidao sect!


    However, Qin Huan was not surprised. At the beginning, Xia ruoliau was able to become a quasi order Liezi of Yin Sheng Yang death sect and a quasi destroyer. It can be seen that Xia ruoliau was extraordinary.


    "I''m just an ordinary disciple of an external school... I have something important to do now. This is my note. After disciple Dabi, I''ll contact you. By the way, now my name is Li Youcai." Qin Huan took out a note to Xia ruoliau.


    Many disciples in the sect were connected by passing notes. Last time, Qin Huan went out and bought a lot of notes to put on him in case he needed them from time to time.


    Xia ruoliau smiled, took the note and said, "well."


    "Well, Xia ruoliau, I''ll go first." Qin Yudao said that he didn''t say a few words to Xia ruoliau. Although he was excited to meet her again, Qin Huan really didn''t know what to say to her, so he had to leave.


    Before Xia ruoliau could answer, Qin Huan used his heavenly steps to disappear


    Xia ruoliau stood at the gate of the hall and watched Qin Huan disappear. She looked complex and looked forward to it.


    "Is he an ordinary disciple of the outer gate?" Zhou Ling emerged from behind Xia ruoliau. Dai Mei frowned and looked disappointed. She always thought Qin Huan was the top demon of the inner gate, but she didn''t expect to be an ordinary disciple of the outer gate.


    For hundreds of years, she naturally knew what this ordinary disciple meant.


    Xia ruoliau didn''t say anything. Qin Huan''s arrogant figure in three thousand days appeared in her mind


    "Younger martial sister, how do you know him? Your identity... Don''t contact ordinary disciples... And... He still talks about disciple Dabi. Is it difficult? He still wants to join disciple Dabi? He thought he was a top demon in the inner sect, but he didn''t expect to be a boastful generation." Zhou Ling said. She was very curious about Qin Huan and even had a worship, You know Qin Huan was an ordinary disciple, and all these were forcibly erased by him.


    Xia ruoliau smiled and muttered to herself in a voice only she heard: "before long, he will amaze the whole Jidao saint! Even the nine immortal regions!!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the place where he had been robbed, Qin Huan went straight to Liuzhong Pavilion. Now his body has reached a certain level. According to Qin Huan''s own speculation, he should be able to climb to the fourth level of Liuzhong Pavilion and learn all the first three levels of limitless warfare.


    After paying the contribution point and entering the Liuzhong Pavilion, Qin Huan went straight to the third square and stepped on the stone steps to the Fourth Square


    Although Qin Huan had already stepped into the fairyland, the prestige of the Liuzhong pavilion was still a big challenge to him. It seemed that the higher the cultivation here, the greater the prestige.


    But Qin Huan was used to this kind of pressure. At least, the pressure on the eternal peak of the world of Tao was no worse than here... Even the higher it went, the stronger it became.


    Climb slowly, write down every action of limitless combat method, and practice it several times before continuing to climb.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he saw Xiao Jiantian on the stone steps leading to the fourth floor. At this time, Xiao Jiantian was pale and sitting on the twenty seventh floor, as if he was in some kind of meditation.


    Qin Huan didn''t say hello to him and continued to climb


    When Xiao Jiantian opened his eyes, he saw that Qin Huan had just boarded the Fourth Square. He was stunned and couldn''t help wiping his eyes. When he looked again, Qin Huan had disappeared and entered the Fourth Square.


    "I should have seen the flowers. How can he climb the fourth weight?" Xiao Jian said to himself in his heart, so he got up with difficulty and continued to clim

 Chapter 973

    Compared with the third square, the number of disciples in the Fourth Square decreased sharply. At a glance, there were less than 16 people floating over the huge square.


    Most of the 16 disciples are one-time cultivation in fairyland. They are practicing their war skills. Their speed of practice is very slow, but with their practice, there is a deafening roar in the Fourth Square.


    According to the costumes they wear, they can be divided into two types. Qin Huan guessed that this should be the one of body cultivation and forging of Jidao Saint


    Qin Huan didn''t stay at the fourth level. He didn''t come here to practice, but to learn more limitless combat moves. Therefore, he went directly to the stone step leading to the fifth level


    When Qin Huan ascended the stone steps, several disciples in the square noticed Qin Huan. When they saw that Qin Huan was trying to climb the fourth weight, they were surprised. They looked at Qin Huan one after another. They could see that Qin Huan was only half a fairyland.


    Qin Huan ignored others'' eyes and began to climb hard.


    Because time was limited, Qin Huan recorded the moves in his mind, practiced them again, and then continued to climb.


    Qin Huan planned to spend some time practicing limitless tactics after going to the eternal peak of the world of Tao, where the prestige was also extremely strong. In addition, he was in the years area, which could save time to a great extent.


    After climbing to the 19th floor for half a month, Qin Huan could not move, so he stopped climbing. Sweating and panting, he turned and left


    Because the movements on each heavy stone step can only be seen by stepping on that layer, Qin Huan has obtained 381 movements of limitless warfare, which is enough for Qin Huan to practice hard for a period of time.


    When Qin Huan walked down the stone steps, Xiao Jiantian was meditating again. Qin Huan still didn''t call him, so he left.


    After leaving Liuzhong Pavilion, Qin Huan wanted to exchange some secrets about Sendai, but after pondering for a long time, Qin Huan went directly to capture Dragon Peak to find Wende Dao.


    Qin Huan had only seen Wen Dedao several times, but he had inexplicable trust in Wen Dedao. In addition, Qin Huan had checked Wen Dedao''s accomplishments and found that he had been robbed in the fairyland and should be able to solve his doubts.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the place where wendedao lived, he saw that wendedao was putting a black-and-white chessboard, frowning and thinking hard.


    After noticing Qin Huan''s arrival, Wen Dedao slowly looked up and noticed that Qin Huan was full of energy. He was surprised. He thought Qin Huan came here to invite Xu Lansheng... Unexpectedly, Qin Huan swept away his old appearance and pondered for a moment. He smiled and said, "younger martial brother Li has found the key to restrain the swallowing vortex?"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He walked into the yard, but he was surprised that he had experienced many wars in Yongheng peak, but the swallowing vortex in his body had not recurred, which made Qin Huan curious.


    After thinking a little, Qin Huan said with a smile, "maybe I haven''t practiced much recently, so this swallowing vortex hasn''t recurred. Elder martial brother Wen, I''m here to ask you to solve your doubts..."


    "Dispel doubts?" Wen Dedao looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "younger martial brother Li is ready to break into the fairyland?"


    "Not yet. I came here to ask elder martial brother Wen to explain how to forge Sendai!" Qin Huan sat directly opposite Wende road.


    "Sendai?" Wen said, looking at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m going to build Sendai... But the rules I now master are not consistent with my Sendai... How can I build Sendai?" Qin Huan asked.


    Wen Dedao heard the speech and pondered for a moment. He grabbed a handful of Baizi and put a "one" shape on the chessboard. He opened branches and scattered leaves from one end of the shape to both sides, just like a broom. Then he pointed to the branches and broomheads of the broom and said, "the branches are the Tao, the branches are the rules, the skin does not exist, and how the hair will attach is the relationship between the Tao and the rules."


    "Although after stepping into the fairyland, we pay attention to the rules, but" Tao " It is always the Lord and the foundation. To put it more bluntly, only when Tao infants are connected with heaven and earth can we understand the rules. If we want to give play to the power of more rules, the decisive factor is the strength of Tao infants, and the strength of Tao infants comes from the understanding of Tao! Therefore, it is not that we don''t need to understand the Tao after stepping into fairyland, but that stepping into fairyland is the beginning of "Tao" Windsor explained slowly.


    Qin Huan was shocked. In the past, he had read many ancient books, and there were many stories about fairyland. However, in the past, there was no fairyland in Tianqi sect, so he mostly got some fur from ancient books and speculated about fairyland.


    But no one is as thorough as Wen Dedao.


    "Only by understanding the relationship between rules and Tao, you can roughly understand how Sendai exists. Taking Sendai as the foundation and rules as the table, it is Sendai." Wen Dedao took out sunspots and put them on the branches to form a small step.


    "After the formation of the Sendai, Tao Ying can sit on the Sendai and practice. At that time... He can go further with heaven and earth. This is the meaning of the existence of the Sendai. After you condense the Sendai, Tao Ying can feel it personally." Wen Dedao spoke slowly and gave Qin Huan time to understand.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and digested what Wen Dedao said. After a long time, Qin Huan asked, "according to elder martial brother Wen, the six robberies in Wonderland correspond to the six steps of Sendai. Each step needs to improve the Tao and rules?"


    "Yes, after stepping into the fairyland, in order to better distinguish, Tao is usually called Xiandao. Only when you have a more thorough understanding of Xiandao can you continue to derive Sendai, otherwise the foundation is unstable and Sendai is easy to collapse." Wen Dedao nodded.


    Qin Huan realized something and asked, "if you can understand several kinds of Tao... Can you derive several Sendai?"


    Wen de Dao smiled but did not speak. He took out a black-and-white son and built several stone steps at the handle end of the black-and-white steps. He answered the question: "it is said that if you want to reach the holy land, you should open the purple house first. The existence of Sendai is to integrate into heaven and earth, gather the power of the avenue and open the purple house..."


    "Therefore, if you can understand several ways and derive several Sendai, it may be beneficial to gather the power of the avenue to open up the purple mansion, or even open up the purple mansion with higher production level... But this does not mean that a Sendai cannot be opened up. Since ancient times, there have also been people who have broken thousands of dharmas and gathered the power of the avenue to open up an extremely rare Avenue purple mansion... Therefore, different personal circumstances depend on people Different. "Wender said slowly.


    "Generally speaking, when the six floors of Sendai become a stage, Xianying ferry is robbed into a holy place, understands the heaven and earth, and opens the purple house with the power of the avenue of heaven and earth... But now the heaven and earth are broken and the avenue is incomplete, and no one opens the purple house with the power of the Avenue... That''s why there is no holy land now..."


    "Therefore, it is said that the purple house is not open, and the saints have no residence. Now many pseudo saints have passed the holy robbery, which can touch the cause and effect, but they can''t open the purple house because the avenue is incomplete... They have stopped in the realm of pseudo saints all their life." Wen de sighed.


    Qin Huan was stunned. What Wen Dedao said was beyond his understanding. Qin Huan had never heard of many things... Zifu? And Zifu with higher grade?


    "Elder martial brother Wen... Where is the purple mansion? And is there any grade in the purple mansion?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s useless to know this too early. It will only increase your troubles. You''ll know it when you arrive." Wende shook his head and said without going on.


    "Therefore, you should try your best to use the rules related to the Tao you have learned, which will make you even stronger. Of course... If there are other powerful rules, you can also understand one or two. If you can understand the rules of heaven and earth, it would be better." Wen Dedao said, took out a book and handed it to Qin Huan, saying: "There is a way to condense Sendai. You can see it by observing it."


    "Thank you, senior brother Wen!" Qin Huan thanked him again and again.


    After that, Qin Huan left and went to the years area to continue his cultivation.


    After seeing Qin Huan off for a long time, Wen Dedao murmured to himself, "half a step into the fairyland... Even if you go to the years area, it''s difficult to step into the half a step into the fairyland in such a short time..."


    What Wen Dedao said did solve Qin Huan''s doubts, but it also gave Qin Huan a bigger mystery, especially the grade of the purple house.


    "Is it... The purpose of the eternal emperor to create the eternal world, so that all major realms can step into the extreme realm... So as to open up a higher production level Zifu in the future?" Qin Huan thought.


    But the more he thought about it, the more confused he became, so he had to suppress all his thoughts. Now he wants to reach the extreme state of Taoism and enter the fairyland as soon as possible. It''s too early to think about Zifu at this time.


    Then Qin Huan entered the age zone and the eternal world.


    Because of the pressing time, Qin Huan challenged all the way and tried his best to fight with the experts on Yongheng peak. If he encountered something difficult, he would shoot it with the coffin cover


    Qin Huan would pause and continue to understand the rules.


    When Qin Huan reached the 5775000 floor of Yongheng peak, only ten years from disciple Dabi, Qin Huan stopped. He looked slightly at the beauty around him... A complicated look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 974

    It''s Zou Xueqing!


    Qin Huan was in a trance when he looked at his familiar face.


    Compared with the elegance and youth of the eternal peak of the heaven and earth, Zou Xueqing on eternal peak of the heaven and earth of the Tao is still beautiful, with the a sense of the dignity and majesty that he had never had before.


    It can be said that Zou Xueqing at this time has a unique style


    Qin Huan didn''t stop for long. When he was in the world of mortals, Qin Yu could still keep calm. Now his state of mind was just a momentary trance. In addition, there were no waves.


    Facing the powerful pressure, the rules spread all over the body and climbed up madly!


    Three months later.


    Eternal peak 613523 stone steps.


    Qin Huan looked at the beauty around him and stopped again. It was Xueer.


    Compared with Zou Xueqing''s calm, seeing Xueer, Qin Huan''s heart was very complicated. There was love, joy, joy, self blame and regret.


    After a long pause on Xueer''s face, Qin Huan seemed to want to see all Xueer''s appearance in his eyes and remember it in his heart.


    Just as Qin Huan stared at Xueer, Xueer seemed to feel something and opened his eyes


    Qin Huan was shocked, but Xueer''s eyes were indifferent. He looked at Qin Huan indifferently, but Xueer was stunned when he caught the remaining complexity in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and resolutely raised his pace,


    "Wait!" the valiant blood son''s red lips opened, looked at Qin Huan and spit out two words.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. He told himself again and again that it was just a remnant of Xueer... Not the real Xueer... Even if he told her everything... It would only increase his troubles, because... Xueer would be trapped here all the time.


    Before he could take Xueer away, Qin Huan didn''t want to add trouble to Xueer, even if... It was a remnant of Xueer.


    Xueer looked at Qin Huan''s back with a trace of doubt in her eyes. Her mind was full of Qin Huan''s previous eyes. She felt inexplicable pain in her heart and looked at Qin Huan''s back. She took a deep breath, whispered something in her mouth and closed her eyes.


    At the 871200 floors of eternal peak, Qin Huan stared at a figure thousands of floors ahead. At this time, he had used crazy magic transformation, and his body was full of light red light.


    "Where is the leader? I want to challenge him!!"


    Qin Yumeng roared when he was only a thousand stories away from the figure!


    "Yes!"


    With the old voice, the scene in front of Qin Huan changed sharply. Qin Huan saw the familiar face. When he saw the face, his heart was filled with ferocity.


    Like in the world of mortals, Lin Yu''s face has not changed too much. His face is as angular as a knife and axe. He is extremely handsome. His thick eyebrows are raised slightly upward. His eyes are dark and deep, and he can''t see the bottom. People can''t catch his inner thoughts from his eyes.


    His slender figure, coupled with his white satin thin clothes, gives people a sense of jade trees facing the wind, but also wild and uninhibited.


    Lin Yu seemed to feel Qin Huan''s killing intention. He slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the killing intention in Qin Huan''s eyes, Lin Yu''s dark sword eyebrow wrinkled slightly and said indifferently, "Taoist friend, Lin knows you?"


    In response to Lin Yu, Qin Huan''s magic power collapsed into the sky.


    But how powerful is Lin Yu when he can reach more than 870000 layers? When Qin Huan attacked, Lin Yu snorted coldly, his hands were open, and a dark evil spirit rolled out of his body.


    "Death!" Lin Yu uttered a word lightly. The evil spirit was vertical and horizontal, which directly formed a peerless devil''s palm and roared at Qin Huan.


    "I am heaven!" Qin Huan moved and whispered fiercely. He didn''t have any idea to abuse Lin Yu, or it was only Lin Yu''s ghost after all. Qin Huan disdained it.


    The terrible Tianwei broke out in an instant, which made Lin Yu groan and almost fell to his knees.


    At this moment, Qin Huan showed all his heavenly steps and floated behind Lin Yu. The coffin cover suddenly appeared in his hands. He clasped the coffin cover with both hands and hit Lin Yu''s head directly.


    "Boom!"


    A coffin cover contains Qin Huan''s whole body strength, and this coffin cover is not how terrible. It directly patted Lin Yu''s body into powder. Even Dao Ying didn''t let go


    After killing Lin Yu, Qin Yufu now stood on the stone steps with a very gloomy face: "this is still interest! One day, I will find the real you and return what you gave me, ten thousand times!!!"


    Qin Huan took back the lid of the coffin. Qin Huan stepped directly into the crazy devil''s realm and ran frantically upward.


    Only seven years from disciple Dabi.


    On the 900700 floor of Yongheng peak, a bent old man looked at the sky stirring Qi and blood in the sky ahead, with a sense of horror in his expression.


    Although it is far away and shrouded in clouds, the old man can feel the strong breath in front of him. Moreover, what does this soaring Qi and blood make the old man think of.


    "Crazy devil? Why does this spirit look like the crazy devil in the past?" the old man was shocked and whispered. If Qin Huan had looked at the old man a little before, he should be able to recognize that he had challenged the old man in the world of mortals. The old man was named long Po Tian.


    Meanwhile, on the 91023 stone steps, Qin Huan was covered with blood, but his light red air rushed into the sky and stirred the clouds.


    Qin Huan, who had stepped into the crazy devil''s realm, was practicing 381 moves of limitless warfare here!


    Now Qin Huan is no longer as irrational as before when he stepped into the crazy world. In addition, he stepped into the first and eighth of the nine immortals. The magnificent vitality filled with the mark of heaven is enough to keep Qin Huan in the crazy world for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Huan not only stepped into the crazy devil realm, but also into the end of the war. Moreover, all his strength broke out and practiced the limitless war method at the extreme speed.


    The power gathered in Qin Huan''s body has reached an extremely terrible level. If he can blow it out, he may be able to kill the friars in Wonderland in an instant!


    "I see, limitless... What is limitless? There is no limit... It is limitless. As long as the flesh is stronger and faster, the power of limitless warfare will multiply. Now I can fight in Wonderland and rob friars!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Less than six and a half years before disciple Dabi, Qin Huan forced himself to ascend the eternal peak of the world of Taoism by virtue of the six changes of crazy demons!


    Like the eternal peak of heaven and earth, the peak of the eternal peak of heaven and earth of Tao is still only a stone tablet and a huge empty flat, which is more than ten times larger than heaven and earth, with a radius of ten thousand feet.


    "Will there be a more complete star killing array here?" Qin Huan stared at the ground, his eyes shining and pondering a little. His body shook, and his magic power collapsed and pounded on the stone tablet.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, with the stone tablet as the center, a few stars appeared within a hundred feet... Forming an ancient and mysterious array.


    "Supernatural powers collapse into the sky... Can only make the star killing array appear hundreds of feet?" Qin Huan''s face was a little stiff. You know, the empty flat was at least ten thousand feet large, that is to say, if you want to get the star killing array on the ground... His strength still needs to be improved.


    "Is it only the extreme state of Tao that can reveal the integrity?" Qin Huan whispered.


    Then he sat cross legged, looked at the front and muttered to himself, "now... It''s time to understand the heavenly devil pattern!"


    PS: I would like to recommend a book by a friend of the author. You can wait and see if there is a shortage of books~~

 Chapter 975

    Speaking of the devil pattern, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the splendid Tapir. He was drunk in the ancient city of xianhammer in the past.


    Qin Huan had a lot of complicated things about the splendid scenery of tapirs. From the beginning, Qin Huan appreciated the splendid scenery of tapirs very much.


    How heroic was tapir Jinxiu, one of the thirty-six heavenly gang in the big magic day? be really a most unusual and quite individual beauty? It is admirable that a woman can have such achievements.


    A fair lady and a gentleman, Qin Huan admitted that he had a slight liking for tapir Jinxiu.


    But after that drunkenness, Qin Huan was disgusted and disgusted with tapir Jinxiu. He could not bear that a woman could surrender her chastity so easily


    The reason why Qin Huan was so disgusted... Was also caused by Qin Huan''s favor for the beautiful Tapir.


    After 3000 days, Qin Huan knew that the drunkenness had indirectly caused the devil of heaven and the strong man of the Ji family to save his life, Qin Huan calmly thought about re examining the tapir brocade. At that time, Qin Huan''s dislike of tapir brocade not only faded a lot, but also with a sense of gratitude.


    However, Qin Huan''s anger could not be restrained when he saw the tapir splendid in the ancient city of blood emperor. He had changed a little about the tapir splendid, because the tapir splendid belly completely disappeared, and his disgust and disgust with the tapir splendid became stronger!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He calmed down his agitation and began to feel his body quietly!


    According to the strong man of the Ji family, he should have got the heavenly magic pattern when he had a relationship with tapir Jinxiu, and the magic pattern was in his body that day, but he didn''t find it.


    It has to be said that after the immortal robbery, the six senses have improved many times. They can not only understand the rules of heaven and earth, but also be more sensitive to the hidden power in the body.


    In the method left by the strong man of the Ji family, the heaven devil pattern is integrated into the flesh. Only when you feel it first can you slowly understand it, collect it and use it.


    Therefore, Qin Huan needs to search every inch of his body again and again to find out the demon pattern!


    It took Qin Huan a whole year and a half to find a clue. He thought that the magic pattern should be in the meridians and flesh, so Qin Huan spent a lot of time looking for it.


    But after searching repeatedly for a long time, Qin Huan noticed something strange in the bone of his right finger


    It must be said that if it was on the left hand bone, Qin Huan might have noticed it long ago, but the magic pattern was on the right hand bone. Because the palm of his right hand had the mark of chasing waste, Qin Huan was confused, so he never found it.


    After repeated investigation for five times, he found something strange. After careful feeling, Qin Yu felt that there was an inexplicable force around the five finger bones, because the force was so weak that Qin Yu thought it was the palm chasing the waste fingerprints.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and his mind was all integrated into the finger bone of his right hand. He quietly began to understand: "the heavenly magic pattern is a pattern condensed by some inexplicable force... To some extent, the heavenly magic pattern is a substantive rule! Therefore, if you want to control it, you need to understand the power of the rules contained in the heavenly magic pattern!"


    Then Qin Huan''s mind melted into the finger bone of his right hand and entered the feeling.


    Time flies, in the twinkling of an eye, five years later.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in meditation, opened his eyes and looked forward. He slowly raised his right hand. His mind moved. Five black lines as thin as hair burst out from the five fingers of his right hand.


    Qin Huan looked at the five black lines carefully. His mind moved. The five black lines disappeared into the bone of his right hand. His mind moved again, and the five black lines appeared again.


    "It''s strange. It''s transparent in the bones of his hand. How can it be black when it comes out?" Qin Huan was surprised. If it''s black in his body, where would he look for more than a year?


    Qin Huan pondered a little. The five black lines suddenly condensed into one, which turned into a black line as thin as hair and appeared in Qin Huan''s hands. Under the urging of his mind, the black line was only about Zhang long at most


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan came to the stone tablet and waved his right hand gently. The hair like magic pattern burst into a faint light and attacked the stone tablet!


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking loud noise burst out like spring thunder. It rang through the world. The whole world was ferocious. With the stone tablet as the center, a thousand feet around appeared dense starlight


    "Hum!" Qin Huan murmured. At the moment when the magic pattern attacked the stone tablet, he only felt that all his strength had been evacuated, but he didn''t care. Instead, he looked pale and looked at the passing stars on the ground. He was a little confused.


    You know, he used his magic power to break the sky before, which can only make the stars appear within a hundred feet of the ground... And it looks like a hair like heavenly magic pattern. A gentle touch can make the stars appear within a thousand feet of the ground??


    Can you think that the power of the magic pattern on this day is ten times that of the divine power collapse?


    How is that possible?


    Although he knows that the magic pattern is extraordinary, it''s too abnormal. You know, Qin Yu has just begun to understand a little fur. How can it be so terrible??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. The devil pattern returned to the bone of his right hand. He sat cross legged and began to meditate. The blow of the devil pattern evacuated all his strength, including the vitality filled with the mark of heaven.


    It took Qin Yu half an hour to recover. As soon as he lifted his right hand, the devil pattern appeared. He looked at the stone tablet in front of him. Qin Yu bombarded the stone tablet quickly


    "Boom!"


    The ground shines again, and instantly becomes a vast star... As before, it is still shining in a thousand feet


    "Cough..." Qin Huan coughed a few times, and a feeling of weakness came to his mind. It was as if he had used heaven''s purpose in the past


    "Unfortunately, although the power of the heavenly devil pattern is strong, it consumes too much power. With my current cultivation, I can only support one attack... Unless I step into the crazy devil realm..." Qin Huan was helpless. If I can support it for a few times, the heavenly devil pattern would be like a killer mace in battle.


    "Maybe I can support it when I step into the fairyland." Qin Huan thought, and then I can shine on the disciple''s competition.


    Later, Qin Huan continued to understand the magic patterns and tried to exert more power.


    However, Qin Huan''s Enlightenment rules were limited because his cultivation was half a step into the fairyland. After more than ten years of enlightenment and no further improvement, Qin Huan had to put it down for the time being, and he would come to the enlightenment after stepping into the fairyland.


    "It''s getting closer and closer to disciple Dabi... And I still need to go to the heaven and earth of immortals. Therefore, I don''t have much time left. I''d better... Practice my body hard for a period of time and lead to the ninth small robbery of the immortal body formula... At that time, I should be able to further refine the way of thunder punishment. If I can make the way of thunder punishment step into a fairyland... It would be better." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Only six years from disciple Dabi, Qin Huan left the eternal world and was ready to go to the land of robbery.


    Qin Huan, who had just left the years zone, met a man unexpectedly.


    "Li Youcai?"


    Qin Huan was puzzled when he heard the speech, but he saw a man in black with a beard. He recognized the man at once. He had been to the holy mountain ancestral land with Xiang Kui. Qin Huan remembered that his name was lie Chong, who was a quasi sequence son of forging body.


    After confirming that it was Qin Huan, Li Chong glanced and grinned. He said to a young man next to him, "senior brother Zhu, this is the external disciple Li Youcai I told you about." then he raised his thick right hand on Qin Huan''s shoulder and said, "Li Youcai, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine."


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at lie Chong''s right hand and said calmly, "what''s the matter with senior brother lie?"


    Qin Huan didn''t like this fierce rush, not only because he tried to attack himself in the holy mountain ancestral land, but also because Qin Huan saw greed in his eyes, especially when he fled the holy mountain ancestral land with Zhuang Qinglian.


    Although lie Chong covered up well, Qin Huan was keenly aware that not only lie Chong, but also the others.

 Chapter 976

    Lie Chong didn''t seem to recognize the indifference in Qin Huan''s words. He hugged Qin Huan''s shoulder and forcibly led Qin Yu to one side with brute force. As he walked, he said: "Li Youcai, I''ve been looking for you these days. I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s your chance to meet you. I''ll give you a chance to know you and me."


    Before Qin Huan could answer, lie Chong said again, "do you know who that senior brother Zhu is? He is the first quasi sequencer in the forging process of our body. Disciple Dabi is most likely to be a popular candidate for sequencer this time."


    "Moreover, he is also a determined disciple of the master of forging body one pulse. As long as he can become a sequencer, he can worship under the master of forging body one pulse. His status is very noble. I once mentioned your footwork to senior brother Zhu. Senior brother Zhu is very interested in your footwork. If you offer this footwork to senior brother Zhu, you can directly become a true disciple of forging body one pulse as soon as you are happy!"


    Qin Huan sneered in his heart. After so long, he was still thinking about heaven steps?


    Qin Huan didn''t want to talk to lie Chong more. He directly swept away lie Chong''s hand and said, "senior brother lie, stop that footwork. You know my friend taught me, and I won''t teach it to others..."


    Strong Chong''s face sank, and his face full of beard was full of hostility. He said, "Li Youcai, I kindly recommend you. What do you mean? Do you think you can look down on no one if you know a mu Zhanyun?"


    "Thanks for your kindness, senior brother lie. I have something else to do. I have to go first." Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to the man, so he strode out and was ready to leave.


    But where will this strong rush be willing? In the past few years, he had searched all over the outer gate and couldn''t find Qin Huan. Finally, lie Chong told Zhu Hao about Qin Huan''s Footwork and tried to find it based on Zhu Hao''s relationship, but there was still no result.


    But I didn''t want to meet Qin Huan unexpectedly in the years area. Where would he let Qin Huan leave?


    "Wait!!" he shouted coldly. His body shook behind Qin Huan, and his right hand was like an iron claw on Qin Huan''s shoulder.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, stopped and said, "brother lie, what do you mean?"


    "Come on, let''s talk over there." lie Chong showed a ruthless look on his face. He held Qin Huan''s neck in his right hand. It seemed that he wanted to walk with Qin Huan. When he was in the holy mountain ancestral land, he was unhappy with Qin Huan. A little outside disciple dared to stop him.


    If it weren''t for mu Zhanyun, he would be in trouble on the way back. If Qin Yu didn''t hand over the heavenly steps, he wouldn''t let Qin Huan leave.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly and shrunk slightly. The whole person stood in place like a mountain, and strong Chong couldn''t shake it at all. Qin Huan looked at strong Chong and said slowly, "senior brother lie, you''d better let go, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise? Otherwise, you''ll be unkind to me? Boy, don''t toast or punish me." he sneered, and a roar broke out in his body. His surging strength poured into his right arm like a river, trying to take Qin Huan away.


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan''s body shook slightly, his bones roared in an instant, and his infinite power ran through his body. His left hand fiercely rushed at the broad chest, his right hand clenched into a fist, and his fist rushed at the fierce chest in an instant.


    The speed is as fast as thunder. The fierce reaction was also very fast, and the whole body was stiff, forming a force of rules to condense the whole body, but the rules were broken before they were condensed.


    Boom!


    Ah!


    The dull noise burst out with a scream. Qin Huan smashed the strong chest and ribs, and directly blew the strong chest out of a bloody hole, and the burst flesh and blood splashed directly on Zhu Hao in the rear.


    Qin Huan took a step slowly, looked at the almost twisted fierce rush of pain on his face, and said slowly, "you are the one who toasts and doesn''t drink. My forbearance makes you worse?"


    Because it was close to disciple Dabi, many disciples went in and out of the years area. After hearing the muffled sound and scream, many disciples came out to check. When they saw the hole in their chest, they took a breath of cold air one by one.


    "Half a step into the fairyland... Blow out a hole for the inner disciples of the fairyland?" some monks who saw Qin Huan''s bombardment with their own eyes were all breathing cold air.


    "Seek death!" the forging body standing at the rear struck fiercely with the soberness of Zhu Hao, who was known as the first quasi sequence,


    Among the numerous quasi sequencers of the forging body one pulse, it can be called the first quasi sequencer. Not to mention Zhu Hao''s talent, at least his strength is absolutely fierce. The forging body one pulse aims at tempering the body and constantly excavates the limits of the body. Compared with the body one pulse, the forging body one pulse is better than the body one pulse.


    Zhu Hao moved and the whole space roared. The onlookers only saw that the space collapsed towards the place where Qin Huan was located.


    Qin Huan hit hard again, and his bones roared in unison. He stepped into the end of the war and practiced the limitless combat method rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of Zhu Hao''s attack, he collided with him fiercely. The magnificent power gathered in his body seemed to find an outlet and rushed into Zhu Hao''s body like an avalanche.


    However, Zhu Hao''s cultivation in the fairyland was a disaster. He was prepared to come here. He had strong rules to protect his body and forcibly resist Qin Huan''s attack. His fists were like a storm, with the power of rules.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of space burst like thunder. Qin Huan''s Xuanwu bone was shining. He directly used the Xuanwu casting tripod to cover his whole body. When Zhu Hao attacked, he practiced the limitless combat method with extreme speed,


    On the eternal peak, Qin Huan practiced the limitless combat method 381 moves against the threat of terror, which had already been refined to the point of pure furnace green. Moreover, the limitless combat method deduced the struggle to the extreme, and could remain towering and motionless in the face of any fighting attack.


    Therefore, when Zhu Hao attacked, Qin Huan gathered all the forces gathered in his body and turned them into a supernatural power to smash into Zhu Hao.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening explosion, Qin Huan and Zhu Hao both flew upside down, while Qin Huan''s fists were blurred, and Zhu Hao''s chest burst and soaked with blood.


    The power of the supernatural power to collapse into the sky was terrible, but Zhu Hao was a disaster in the fairyland, and his control of the rules was by no means comparable to Qin Huan.


    In addition, it is the first quasi sequence of forging body. It has been immersed in training the body for a long time, and its strength is extremely strong. Therefore, even if the divine power collapses into the sky, it can only break its defense and hurt its flesh and blood, but it can''t jump off its bones.


    "You are the first half step fairyland to let me hurt my external disciple! In order to respect you, I''ll let you see my real strength." Zhu Hao stared at Qin Huan and said in a low voice. His body moved. His muscles were crawling rapidly, emitting golden luster, and there were sparkling rules covering his body, as if he had been poured with gold, It seems to give people a very strong sense of violence.


    "Forging one pulse, golden battle style!! forging one pulse is divided into six parts. Is this man... The sequence of forging one pulse?" a disciple whispered in surprise.


    Qin Huan frowned and looked at Zhu Hao as if he would never give up until he defeated him. Qin Huan didn''t have much patience. His exit was meant to lead to thunder robbery, so he didn''t have time to entangle here.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment. When Zhu Hao came, Qin Huan directly waved his body. When Zhu Hao''s regular strength overflowed, Qin Huan lifted his right hand, and five heavenly magic patterns diffused out at the same time, condensed into a black thread like inhaling hair, and waved to Zhu Hao quickly.


    "Er... Did you see the black thread in the hands of the half step fairyland disciple? Is that his hair? Could it be that... The disciple wanted to use his hair to fight against the master of forging body pulse? Ha ha!!" the sharp eyed disciple saw the natural magic pattern in Qin Huan''s hands, and not only laughed, but the laughter stopped suddenly with a loud noise.


    "Boom!"


    Everyone saw that Zhu Hao''s strong body... Was broken layer by layer, as if... It was bombarded by Optimus Prime supporting heaven and earth


    "Ah!!" a scream suddenly sounded, and half of Zhu Hao''s body turned into blood mist. Qin Huan forcibly took back the heavenly demon pattern, otherwise, this blow would be enough to destroy Zhu Hao''s body.


    The reason why Qin Huan kept his hand was not that he felt pity, but that he didn''t want to make things too big, otherwise he would waste more time!


    Meanwhile, Li, who was sitting cross legged, stared at Qin Huan with his eyes round and his face was terrified. He looked at Zhu Hao, who fell to the ground with only half of his body. His big body was shaking... At this moment, he found how ridiculous he was... How dare he despise such a cruel guy??


    Qin Huan looked at him coldly and turned to leave. He had a hunch that the ninth robbery was coming... So he had to go through the robbery first.


    "Taoist friend, are you forging me?" a cold voice suddenly sounded, and a thin figure blocked Qin Huan''s way.

 Chapter 977

    "Suck! It''s a series of forged bodies. Lin Zhan."


    "Lin Zhan? Is he the main disciple of Lin Zhan? Forging body that has been refined into gilded body?"


    "That''s him. He ranks third in the sequence of the young generation. He is very powerful and has the strength to compete for the top nine disciples!"


    "I''m afraid this half step fairyland disciple will suffer some hardships. He has led to such a powerful sequence of forging body!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the disciples around him, Qin Huan looked gloomy. He hit one by one, and now another.


    Qin Huan stared coldly at the emaciated young man in front of him. He could clearly feel that the emaciated young man contained powerful power. If he really wanted to fight alone without using weapons, his chances of winning... Were not high unless he used the crazy devil realm.


    But now Qin Huan wanted to survive the robbery. He could not fight without fighting. Immediately, he said, "elder martial brother, it''s your forging disciple who wants to steal my footwork! Please find out why it''s coming. I have something important to do first." after that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    "The reason will be investigated. If there is something wrong with my forging, I will give you justice, but I can''t go today." the thin young man stared at Qin Huan with an expressionless face and looked at him with a look between his eyebrows.


    Qin Huan looked pale and hesitated for a moment. He walked forward and said to the thin young man, "Taoist friend, let me show you something..."


    I have no choice but to take out the token of Wang Tiangang''s registered disciple, otherwise... I''m afraid it will delay the crossing of the robbery.


    Unexpectedly, the thin young man said expressionless, "take out what directly."


    Qin Huan scanned hundreds of disciples around him. After hesitating a little, he took out Wang Tiangang''s disciple token, lit it to the thin young man, and said, "I''m the registered disciple of Wang Tiangang, the eldest brother of the Supreme Master of the extreme Taoism."


    Although he knew that Wang Tiangang was extraordinary, Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of Wang Tiangang. However, with his strength, he should be the superior elder of the sect


    Qin Huan thought that the skinny youth association was as shocked as Xiao Jiantian, but to Qin Huan''s stupidity, the skinny youth was furious and full of ferocity. He shouted fiercely, "die!"


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air and his heart was full of fog. What''s the matter?? Does this man have a grudge against Wang Tiangang??


    Before Qin Huan could think about it, Lin Zhan was already attacking wildly. Compared with that fierce Chong and Zhu Hao, Lin Zhan was much more powerful. He was covered with gold-plated light. His fists were clenched and rushed into the sky. The speed was as fast as the extreme.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Lin Zhan also knew the limitless tactics, and... He was very proficient in the limitless tactics.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan practiced the limitless tactics without saying a word, but Lin Zhan attacked fiercely like an ancient beast.


    "Boom!!"


    With the earth shaking noise, a curtain of light enveloped the warring Qin Huan and Lin Zhan, leaving a huge space for them.


    "Who dares to..."


    At this time, a cold drink suddenly burst out, but it stopped before he finished. A young man was drinking two law enforcement hall disciples. This young man was Xiao Jiantian, the son of the sequence of epee.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother Li, this is their own thing. Let them finish it..." Xiao Jiantian jokingly glanced at Qin Huan and said to one of the law enforcement hall disciples.


    After losing the bet, Qin Huan took him to practice for five years, which made Xiao Jiantian angry and afraid to say


    But unexpectedly, he was going to enter the years area to sprint for cultivation for a period of time, but unexpectedly saw the conflict between Qin Huan and Zhu Hao... Which surprised Xiao Jiantian. After all, Qin Yu is Wang Tiangang''s registered disciple.


    Wang Tiangang is the founder of forging body pulse... From a certain point of view, if Qin Huan passed the test of Wang Tiangang and became Wang Tiangang''s disciple one day, Qin Huan''s identity can be on the same level as that of forging body pulse master... Even the pulse master should respect Qin Huan as a little martial uncle


    Although Qin Huan is only a registered disciple now, it is Wang Tiangang''s after all. It is reasonable that the forging disciples should stay away from Qin Huan, but they didn''t expect to fight Qin Huan.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words "let me talk and show you something", Xiao Jiantian felt a little sorry. He thought he couldn''t fight, but he didn''t expect Lin Zhan to break out


    After being stunned for a moment, Xiao Jiantian reacted and almost didn''t laugh... It''s true that Li Youcai is Wang Tiangang''s registered disciple... But to forge a pulse sequence, the pulse master disciple said that he is Wang Tiangang''s registered disciple... This is tantamount to indirectly saying to Lin Zhan, "you are my disciple, you should call me Shizu".


    It''s strange that Lin Zhan is not angry


    In this way, one was inexplicable and the other was furious, and the battle became more and more intense.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, who had stepped into the end of the war, was already injured. Lin Zhan, a thin young man, was worthy of a series of forged bodies. Although he was thin, he was like a human beast, and his strength was stronger than Qin Huan''s imagination.


    Moreover, he practiced the limitless tactics more skillfully than Qin Huan and gathered more ferocious forces. Moreover, his control of the rules had reached the peak, and almost all the attacks carried a strong rule.


    I don''t know what rule it was. It was very powerful. A few punches immediately tore Qin Huan''s Xuanwu rule. Qin Huan was more and more passive after several battles.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening noise, Qin Huan fell to the ground like a meteorite, which directly burst the ground, and the fragmented gravel hit the barrier like a storm.


    At this time, thousands of disciples had gathered around, and more and more disciples joined the onlookers.


    Lin Zhan seemed to be angered by Qin Huan. After Qin Huan fell, a fierce beast roared in his body. His whole body was like gold-plated. He trampled down Qin Huan fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Lin Zhan is worthy of a sequence of forging body. He has the strength to compete for the top nine disciples. His strength is extremely ferocious, and one foot falls, which makes the whole world vibrate. He stepped on a huge footprint directly on the ground, and the dust in the border is all over the sky.


    After the dust cleared, Lin Zhan stared down at Qin Huan with a gloomy face. When he saw Qin Huan slowly climbing up from the huge pit below, his blood was blurred and his blood was red, Lin Zhan''s pupils shrank sharply, and a sense of crisis filled his heart.


    "I haven''t really started for a long time. I hope you can let me have a hearty battle!!" a gloomy voice sounded. Although the voice was not loud, it made everyone take a breath of air conditioning


    "What a arrogant external disciple who speaks fast..." there was only one thought in everyone''s mind,

 Chapter 978

    It has to be said that people just want to watch the excitement here. Although most of the onlookers are Chinese and foreign disciples, they just want to see what happened and the real strength of the inner gate sequence.


    To be honest, they never thought that Qin Huan could defeat Lin Zhan.


    Although Qin Huan had inflicted heavy losses on liechong and Zhu Hao, in their opinion, Qin Huan was caught by surprise and was a trick. Facing the inner door sequence... Qin Huan had no hope of winning.


    Especially Xiao Jiantian, who intended to prevent the disciples of the law enforcement hall from forming this battle, just wanted to teach Qin Huan a lesson by Lin Zhan''s hand.


    But now, hearing Qin Huan''s words and seeing the bloody Qin Huan, everyone was stunned. They all thought that Qin Huan was showing off his tongue. They all looked like this. How dare they dare to speak wildly and fight soundly?


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" after swallowing the pill, he stared at Qin Huan with a fierce smile, while Zhu Hao was meditating around him, and the shattered half of his body was recovering rapidly.


    Everyone didn''t know that Qin Huan was really angry this time.


    Qin Huan only wanted to solve it quickly from the beginning, including the bombardment and heavy blow to Zhu Hao. As for the consequences... Qin Huan didn''t think about it at all. He went through the robbery first. If there was anything, Wang Tiangang''s famous disciple would be enough to get out of his body.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Lin Zhan appeared again after the fight between liechong and Zhu Hao, and it was still a sequence!


    It had to be said that Xu Liezi''s strength was really strong, which gave Qin Huan a strong sense of crisis. However, because of the natural disaster, Qin Huan had to take out Wang Tiangang''s token and try to stop Xu Liezi.


    Qin Huan never expected that it would be better if he didn''t take Wang Tiangang''s token. After taking out Wang Tiangang''s token, it seemed that Xu Liezi had a grudge against him. It was a crazy bombardment. Moreover, he killed himself in the attack. It was to destroy himself


    Qin Huan, who was deeply hurt, was also completely enraged and stepped directly into the realm of Qi and blood change and war cessation.


    The power of thunder punishment in the body was ferocious. Thousands of huge star killing arrays were directly arranged. A purple and White Spear suddenly appeared in the air. With the rolling thunder punishing Tianwei, when the people were shocked, it rushed to Lin Zhan.


    Lin Zhan looked dignified. Looking at the rapidly emerging spear, he clenched his fists, his strength ran through his body, his gilded light overflowed all over his body, the power of rules spread all over his body, and his body shape disappeared sharply, trying to resist the bombardment of the star killing array.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he snorted coldly. His bones roared and his strength gathered all over his body. His right foot was raised fiercely and fell to the ground fiercely.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!!


    The whole world was turbulent. A magnificent force suddenly shrouded around. Lin Zhan, who was moving rapidly, inadvertently emerged in the air. At that moment, the star killing array came fiercely. Lin Zhan''s secret path was not good. His hands crossed in front of his chest and his whole body was radiant, forming a rock like defense shield.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Zhan was directly blasted on Lin Zhan''s arm by the battle spear condensed by the star killing array, which directly pushed Lin Zhan to fly and hit the light curtain of the array.


    Qin Huan also checked the array on the eternal peak of Tao heaven and earth when he was practicing hard. Although he didn''t gain much, he still enhanced the power of the star killing array. In addition, it overlaps thousands of ways and has unparalleled power. It not only smashed Lin Zhan''s defense shield, but also made Lin Zhan''s hands bloody


    Everyone took a breath of cold air. Everyone stared at the injured Lin Zhan in disbelief... None of them recovered. You know, this is a sequence of forging.


    The forged body one pulse and the body repair one pulse are both one of the strongest nine pulses of the Jidao holy sect. It''s strange that Lin Zhan''s strength is not strong, let alone that he has the strength to compete for the existence of disciples than the top nine.


    At this time... Lin Zhan suffered a loss from the outer disciples of this half step fairyland?


    When they were shocked, Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of Lin Zhan. His strength roared and shook, and he punched Lin Zhan directly in the abdomen.


    Supernatural powers collapse in the sky!!


    Lin Zhan''s defense has been shattered by the star killing array. The magic power collapse contains the palm print rules and Xuanwu rules. Lin Zhan was shocked by the blow. His strong sense of crisis made him turn around quickly and try to bombard Qin Huan''s fist with collision.


    "Boom!"


    With the dull noise, Qin Huan''s right fist burst and he fell back. Lin Zhan''s shoulder had cracked and hit the light curtain.


    It must be said that Lin Zhan''s strength was really strong. Even though Qin Huan had the upper hand with the star killing array, any attack of Lin Zhan contained great power. Under the fierce impact, Qin Huan''s right fist was almost crushed.


    However, Qin Huan still didn''t give Lin Zhan any breathing time. The star killing array appeared again, and Qin Huan stood in the air and practiced limitless combat methods quickly


    At this time, Lin Zhan was shocked. As a forging body sequence, he never thought that an external disciple was so fierce. Lin Zhan was shocked by both the previous star killing array and the magic power collapse. It was hard to believe that this was an attack owned by an external disciple in a half-step fairyland.


    When he saw a purple and White Spear condensed from the star killing array again, Lin Zhan burst into light between his eyes and whispered, "Zhan Xian!"


    In an instant, Lin Zhan''s whole body erupted into a towering war spirit, which almost became substantive and filled the whole border.


    "The war spirit is almost substantive... This is the war fairyland!! Lin Zhan has stepped into the third realm of the sixth world of war spirit, the war fairyland!!"


    "The six realms of war spirit: the six realms of war spirit, stopping the war, fighting immortals, invincibility, fighting saints and invincibility. Lin Zhan stepped into the war fairyland with a robbery in the fairyland... No wonder he can become a sequencer!"


    "Does this... Does this mean that the outer disciples of banbu fairyland forced Lin Zhan into the war fairyland?"


    "If nothing happens... It should be over."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples inhaled the cold air. Although Lin Zhan was shocked to enter the war fairyland, those who remained calm were shocked. This external disciple forced Lin Zhan to use the war fairyland... Does this mean that Lin Zhan is afraid of the strength of the external disciples?


    "How could it be? How could this boy become so strong?" Xiao Jiantian looked at Qin Huan, who was full of Qi and practiced limitless tactics, and was a little surprised.


    At the beginning, he lost the bet and practiced with Qin Huan for five years. He thought he knew Qin Huan''s strength like the back of his hand. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that Qin Huan''s strength was so strong that Lin Zhan was forced into a war fairyland.


    "Boom!" a fist was as fierce as the sun, smashing the spear condensed by the star killing array. Lin Zhan said in a low voice: "I''ll show you how to use the real limitless combat method!!"


    With that, Lin Zhan''s body shook, but he was also practicing the limitless tactics while moving. It can be said that the advance and retreat did not affect the limitless tactics exercise at all.


    "Boom!" Lin Zhan''s drill turned the whole space into a choppy sea, and his rolling strength hit the shore like a raging wave.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open, and the power gathered in his body suddenly broke out. However, Lin Zhan seemed to know the limitless war as well as his hands. With his rapid exercise, the violent power hit Qin Yu like a wave after wave, and instantly shocked Qin Yu.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the dull noise, people saw Qin Huan jumping and dancing in the air like a sandbag, and Lin Zhan, who gave full play to the limitless combat method, practiced more rapidly when moving attacks. Moreover, with his practice, the strength gathered became stronger and stronger.


    Advance can be attacked, retreat can be defended, and practice continuously when attacking. This... Is the real limitless combat method!!


    It''s no wonder that if you want to give full play to the power of limitless warfare, you need to get 432 moves at least, that is, you need to get the fourth level. Only by getting the fourth level limitless warfare, can you initially integrate the limitless warfare into the battle and give full play to its power.


    However, in the Jidao holy sect, few people can get the complete four fold limitless combat method, because... This means that they have to step on the fifth fold of the six fold Pavilion... Before they can collect the complete four fold limitless combat method. Among the disciples of the first robbery in Wonderland, who can step into the fifth fold... How many more?


    "Punch the star river!"


    "Boom!" with Lin Zhan''s roar, the whole ground shook violently. Qin Huan, who was flying upside down, was directly hit by the hot sun''s giant fist. His body fell to the ground and dust rose.


    But just when they thought the battle was over, a light red light suddenly dispersed all the dust, and Qin Huan was covered with blood and flesh, and his blood burst out... He looked like a bloody God of war.


    Looking at Qin Huan like a bloody God of war, Lin Zhan was shocked!


    "How possible!"


    PS: ten more for three consecutive days!! A few days ago, many people asked about the outbreak, but Hanli didn''t answer. Now, I want to ask if you are satisfied with the outbreak of this preparation? If this is satisfactory, then hit the old man with a monthly ticket, because the outbreak continues... We will fight again tomorrow!!

 Chapter 979

    Using battle fairyland, Lin Zhan thought he was killing chickens with an ox knife, and finally used his magic fist to rush into the Xinghe River, which was enough to hit the arrogant man hard


    What Lin Zhan didn''t expect was that the external disciple could fight, and... The smell surprised Lin Zhan. His keen feeling... The smell of the external disciple was nearly twice as strong as before!


    "It should be a secret technique that used some overdraft power!" Lin Zhan said. Then he stared at Qin Yu and said, "admit defeat!"


    Although this external disciple is bold enough to pretend to be the registered disciple of his ancestor, he is not guilty to death.


    Qin Huan attacked Lin Zhan wildly.


    Lin Zhan frowned slightly. He felt that Qin Huan didn''t see the coffin and didn''t shed tears. Immediately, he shook his body and practiced the limitless tactics again. With the rolling wave of power, he roared at Qin Huan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Lin Zhan''s attack contains the power of strong rules, coupled with the terrorist power gathered by limitless combat methods, each attack has the power to destroy the withered and the decadent.


    Huh?


    In the end, Lin Zhan was a little suspicious. It is reasonable to say that he gave full play to the limitless combat method, not to mention half a fairyland. Even in the sect, there are few fairyland disciples who can bear it.


    But the external disciple... Although the injury looks terrible, Lin Zhan is surprised that the external disciple''s breath is getting stronger and stronger


    The further back, the more forward, so that Lin Zhan was a little suspicious.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!" Lin Zhan whispered when he realized something was wrong. He suddenly stopped, quickly practiced limitless combat methods, gathered rolling strength and poured into his fists.


    "Roar!" the sound of the beast roared through the sky. Lin Zhan jumped violently and hit Qin Huan''s chest with his fists.


    "Earthquake!!"


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, Qin Huan, who was flying upside down, suddenly stabilized his body. His body squatted slightly and his hands expanded. At the same time, he used a bronze bell to protect his body. At the same time, the rules of Xuanwu also spread all over his body.


    "Boom!"


    These two fists were fierce and contained the power of surging rules. They instantly smashed the bronze bell protection and the Xuanwu rules, and the two fists hit Qin Huan''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan''s chest broke. Just as Qin Huan was about to fly upside down, his bloody hands quickly clasped Lin Zhan''s fists. Qin Huan grinned and said, "it''s my turn..."


    Qin Huan raised his right hand fiercely, and a demon pattern as thin as hair almost disappeared. When he flew upside down, he quickly recalled Lin Zhan.


    Lin Zhan''s left hand resists conditioned reflex.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The two loud noises exploded almost at the same time. Lin Zhan''s left arm seemed to have been bombarded by Optimus Prime, which supported heaven and earth. The powerful left arm was directly crushed. Even though his body was shrouded regularly, he could not resist the terrorist attack of Tianmo Wen.


    Qin Huan bumped into the light curtain, but his body disappeared in a flash.


    The star killing array suddenly appeared in the air, and the purple and White Spear pointed at Lin Zhan.


    At the same time, a gray chain wound Qin Zhan, and a light gray giant knife suddenly appeared over Lin Zhan


    "Immortal Gang body protection!!" felt Lin Zhanmeng''s roar of the strong crisis. He only felt that his immortal babies were trembling. The strong death crisis frightened him to the extreme. It seemed that he didn''t trust his immortal Gang body protection. He offered another immortal soldier level defense shield


    "Boom, boom!"


    The star killing array, the soul chain and the sky killing knife burst down at the same time, and the immortal Gang condensed from a rule enveloping Lin Zhan broke in an instant. Qin Huan''s body suddenly appeared in front of Lin Zhan, and his fist hit Lin Zhan''s defense shield with colorful colors.


    "Boom!"


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron formed a sound wave, which spread ferociously with the shock wave and impacted on the barrier covering a hundred feet around.


    Outside the border, everyone stared at the scene in the border, and all couldn''t believe their eyes


    Before, they all thought Qin Huan was holding on, but the scene in front of them made them feel like falling into a dream... A series of forging bodies, and Lin Zhan was smashed into his left hand? And... Forced to use immortal soldiers??


    You know, in Jidao Shengzong, disciples can fight, but immortal soldiers can''t be used, because the destruction caused by immortal soldiers is too great, so they also have to go to the duel field to use immortal soldiers... What they never thought was that Lin Zhan was forced out of immortal soldiers by the disciples in the fairyland!


    One is the inner gate sequencer, the other is the outer gate half step fairyland disciple


    How is that possible?


    Xiao Jiantian in the crowd opened his mouth slightly and his face was dull. Liechong and Zhu Hao who recovered 60% were frightened. Looking at Lin Zhan with a defensive shield in his right hand in the border... His mind was blank, especially liechong... His burly body was shaking. He never thought that the external disciple despised by himself... Was so fierce.


    "Can you still use weapons?" a hoarse voice sounded. When he first entered the sect, the sect rules said that disciples should not use immortal soldiers... So Qin Yuqiang didn''t use immortal soldiers this time, but now... Lin Zhan moved immortal soldiers. Qin Huan can''t help it? Directly sacrificed the horizontal knife.


    "Divine power, cut the sky!" all the forces in the body rushed into the horizontal knife.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar of several beasts rang through the heaven and earth. The horizontal knife in Qin Huan''s hand bloomed hundreds of feet. One knife seemed to contain the power to split the heaven and earth and cut at Lin Zhan.


    Frightened Lin Zhan''s left hand healed sharply, holding a defensive shield in both hands to resist a knife of terror in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    The supernatural power cut the sky and roared on the defense shield, breaking out a harsh sound of gold and iron. The sound wave spread, and the directly shattered enchantment was like boiling water. Many disciples outside the enchantment roared in both ears, and some disciples with low accomplishments spewed blood directly from their mouths!


    Because of the loud noise of the battle, thousands of disciples have gathered here. Among them, there are many inner door sequences. They all stare at the border, especially at Qin Huan, who is as bloody as the God of war.


    Lin Zhan''s defense shield was a top-grade immortal soldier with strong defense. Although Qin Huan used the power of the beast in the horizontal knife, it was not enough to smash the defense shield.


    "Let me see how strong your defense shield is!!" at this moment, Qin Huan took back his horizontal knife directly, and his body shook. The coffin cover suddenly appeared in his hands. He fiercely lifted the coffin cover to his head and directly hit Lin Zhan''s defense shield


    "Not good!" Lin Zhan, who was holding a defensive shield, exclaimed. The defensive shield became bigger and his body moved quickly to the right.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, Lin Zhanmeng, who had just removed his body, turned around, but saw that the defense shield turned into countless pieces like a local chicken and tile dog, bombarding him on the border, and even a few pieces hit him, directly into his flesh and blood.


    Lin Zhan, who wanted to fight again, was struck by lightning. His eyes stared at Qin Huan holding the coffin cover like a bloody God of war... There was a roar in his mind


    This... This is a top-grade defense immortal soldier... Was directly smashed??


    "The battle has just begun... I hope you can be strong..." Qin Huan held the coffin cover like an immortal god of war, looked at Lin Zhan with indifferent eyes, but he suddenly stopped before he finished his words.


    "Boom!"


    A thundering sound shocked the world like spring thunder. The whole world and space were violently turbulent, and the sky... Fiercely filled with rolling thunder clouds!


    "Bad!!"


    Qin Huan looked at the other side, quickly took back the coffin cover, and hurried to the Holy Land


    However, the enchanted border did not disperse and blocked Qin Huan''s way. Qin Huan shouted, "which elder please disperse the border, I''m going to rob..."


    As soon as the words came to an end, Qin Huan hurried towards the holy land with extreme speed


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was running, there was thunder in the sky, which was like tickling to Qin Huan. Qin Huan didn''t even look at it, so he ran straight


    "Boom!"


    It was another thunder.


    Under the stunned gaze of the people, Qin Yumeng paused and looked around as if looking for the location of the Holy Land... Hesitated for a moment before walking towards one side


    "When was such a fierce generation born in the outer gate... Sustained two thunders in a row... Nothing happened? Didn''t even stop the pace?"


    "The previous two... Were really thunder? Why did they hit this man like tickles?"


    When many disciples were surprised, many disciples followed Qin Huan. Seeing Tianlei as nothing, they successfully aroused their curiosity


    "I *!" before long, there was a sound of angry scolding in the hall of the holy land of the crossing and looting. A bloody figure sat directly on the empty terrace in front of the holy land of the crossing and looting, and the thunder clouds rolled over.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 980

    Empty terrace in front of the hall of the holy land.


    Around kongping, there are thousands of onlookers, almost all of whom came from the previous observation.


    This includes Xiao Jiantian, lie Chong, Zhu Hao and Lin Zhan, who was deeply hurt. At this time, Lin Zhan''s hands have recovered, but his face is still pale. The fragmentation of the top-grade immortal soldier''s defense shield shocked him greatly.


    He is still thinking that if that shot down on himself, his flesh and even Sendai would burst. Moreover, Lin Zhan was hit by the sentence "the battle only began" before Qin Yudu robbery.


    Although Lin Zhan still has no cards, Qin Huan''s coffin like weapons cast a shadow on Lin Zhan... And... This is only half a fairyland. If you let him step into the fairyland... That''s enough!!


    As for lie Chong''s face turned white, the whole person was a little frightened. The scene of the coffin cover smashing Lin Zhan''s defense shield also made him tremble. He kept asking himself... Why provoke the murderous God!


    "Boom!"


    Under the attention of the people, the thunder clouds above are powerful, and the dark thunder clouds roll violently, which looks like a strong sense of oppression.


    But Qin Huan, who was under the thunder cloud, ignored the disciples around him. He took out a jade bottle, swallowed a big mouthful, took out a purple egg and put it nearby. Then he looked at the sky. The whole person was very leisurely.


    "This..." people were stunned. When they crossed the robbery, they were not uneasy, like a great enemy? And this man is good. He looks like... He''s robbing? It''s raining.


    "Boom!" another sky thunder came down. Qin Huan didn''t even look at it. He directly crossed the sky thunder into the purple egg beside him.


    "Shit, it''s too weak..." Qin Huan scolded in a low voice.


    In the past, Qin Huan guessed that the place where he was robbed might not be the Jidao saint. Unexpectedly, he went to the place where he was robbed. There was a clear sky, so he had to run out again.


    Qin Huan wanted to go outside the Jidao holy sect to survive the robbery, but because he was injured in the first world war with Lin Zhan, he stepped into the crazy devil territory again. He used the heavenly devil pattern twice in a row, which had exhausted Qin Huan''s internal strength. If it wasn''t for the strength brought by the crazy devil territory, Qin Huan was afraid to lie down now.


    Of course, this was only one reason. More importantly, Qin Huan was worried that someone would intervene during the robbery, and his life and death were completely under the control of others.


    Therefore, it''s better to go through the robbery directly in the sect. Even if there are onlookers, let them see. At least, no one will lay a black hand on himself under the gaze of thousands of disciples in broad daylight?


    Qin Huan was helpless because he didn''t enter the holy land of crossing and robbing. The power contained in Tianlei was too weak. At least the first few lines were too weak, which Qin Huan despised.


    In desperation, Qin Huan swept around, and finally his eyes fell on liechong. He glared hard. If it wasn''t for liechong, he would have finished the robbery.


    Qin Huan was worried that he didn''t enter the holy land of crossing and robbing. Could this ninth small robbery lead to immortal robbery by his way of thunder punishment? If not... I''m afraid I don''t want to step into the fairyland before disciple Dabi, because my mother only left the first of the nine immortality Sutra!


    Boom!


    Another thunder fell. Qin Huan directly introduced the thunder into the thunder beast''s egg.


    Boom!


    ¡­¡­


    When the 15th sky thunder fell, the thunder clouds gathered in the sky rolled fiercely, and the terrible heavenly power shrouded the heaven and earth. The ferry robbery vision here attracted the attention of countless disciples, so that more and more people gathered around the ferry robbery Holy Land


    The people who arrived here saw Qin Huan''s leisurely introduction of Tianlei into the thunder beast egg. They were all dumbfounded


    "This... This man is crossing the robbery?"


    This is the first thought of all the disciples who arrive here.


    "I''m afraid there will be a top demon in the outer gate. He not only defeated the forging body sequence Zilin war, but also was so leisurely in the face of heaven''s disaster."


    "If you guessed correctly, this person should have realized the rare way of thunder!!"


    "No wonder, no wonder this man and Lin Zhan''s purple and white spear in World War I had a strong power of thunder. I thought it was an illusion before. Unexpectedly, this man realized the way of thunder!"


    "Defeated Lin Zhan in a series of forging bodies? How could it be! This man is only half a step away from fairyland cultivation."


    "Unfortunately... If you give this son another hundred years, maybe he has the strength to compete for the top ten disciples. Now he is only a few years away from disciple Dabi. Even if he goes to the years area, he is afraid it will be difficult to compete with competing disciples."


    ¡­¡­


    There were more than 30000 disciples watching. They looked at the thunder clouds in the sky from time to time, and looked at Qin Huan sitting in a circle from time to time. People who had watched Qin Huan and Lin Zhan before explained how fierce the previous battle was


    At the beginning of the 18th Road, the thunder in the sky began to contain the thunder of punishment... Moreover, it was very fierce. Qin Huan looked cold and restrained his mind. He put the thunder beast''s egg ten feet away, then sat down and waited for the coming of the sky thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The 19th sky thunder fell, which was getting stronger and stronger, and contained the morality of thunder punishment. Qin Huan sank into it and began to understand the way of thunder punishment.


    "Boom!"


    When the 23rd sky thunder fell, the thunder clouds condensed in the sky had been unprecedented terror. The rolling thunder clouds flashed continuously with the dazzling thunder, making the world fall into the day in an instant.


    At this time, the thunder cloud has covered the huge outer gate and attracted the attention of hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    However, the pressure of the thunder cloud has been extremely terrible. Those disciples under the triple Taoism have been unable to support continuous regression, while those under the fairyland are pale, and the thunder cloud above is like a mountain.


    "Is this an immortal robbery?" some disciples wondered. They had been twenty-three times, but the thunder clouds above still didn''t disperse. They only guessed that Qin Huan had attracted an immortal robbery.


    "What immortal robbery did this person attract? It''s only 23. It''s so terrible. If 36 come down, this person can carry it?"


    "When I crossed the robbery, the 36th way was not so terrible. How could this disciple lead to such a disaster?"


    Many disciples frown and meditate. Most of them have passed the immortal robbery. Naturally, they know the power of the immortal robbery. But now... This day''s robbery makes them a little incredible. It''s terrible.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder clouds gathered at the outer gate spread rapidly and vaguely towards the inner gate, so that many divine senses of the inner gate swept here.


    "Which bold madman went to zongnei to rob?" a cold drink suddenly rang through the sky. A middle-aged man of five robbers in Wonderland appeared on the empty terrace. Judging from his clothes, he was the deacon of the law enforcement hall.


    After the middle-aged man appeared, he looked at the thunder cloud in the sky and Qin Huan sitting in front of him. He shouted coldly: "boy, if you want to cross the robbery, you can either enter the holy land or leave the sect. It''s against you to cross the robbery in the sect like this..." before the middle-aged man finished his words, he saw a virtual shadow around Qin Huan.


    Although the virtual shadow could not see the appearance clearly, it could be vaguely seen that he was wearing a crane cloak and Taoist robe, especially a crane on his back, which made the middle-aged man close his mouth and put a touch of horror on his face.


    "Crane... This is the supreme elder!! God, this boy''s crossing robbery led to the supreme elder?" all the disciples around were sucking cold air.

 Chapter 981

    No one expected that an external disciple Dujie would lead to the supreme elder!


    Moreover, the discerning people can see that if the deacon of the law enforcement hall doesn''t come out, the supreme elder won''t appear. Therefore, the supreme elder is an external disciple to protect the robbery!


    This made many disciples suck the cold air and look at Qin Huan very differently. The supreme elder came forward... What does this mean?? It means that the external disciple is valued by the supreme elder.


    In other words, this disciple is likely to ascend to heaven step by step and become a sequencer!


    For a moment, everyone looked at Qin Huan with jealousy, even Na liechong and Zhu Hao. On the contrary, Lin Zhan looked pale. Recalling Qin Huan''s sentence "I''m a registered disciple of Wang Tiangang..." before the war, Lin Zhan looked a little suspicious.


    Is... What he said true? Is... The supreme elder in front of me... The ancestor??


    Although you are the forerunner of forging body, you only heard Wang Tiangang''s name, but you didn''t see him. Therefore... Lin Zhan doesn''t know what Wang Tiangang looks like. In addition, Qin Huan said he was Wang Tiangang''s registered disciple before


    His pale face was even more stiff and frightened. He looked at Qin Huan sitting in front of him and the old man in the crane cloak Taoist robe... Lin Zhan had only one thought in his mind... I... I had a fight with the registered disciple of my ancestor??


    For a moment, Lin Zhan was in a trance... Fortunately... Fortunately, he suffered a great loss. Fortunately, the registered disciple gained the upper hand, otherwise... If other disciples knew that he was strong and weak, they beat the registered disciple of the old ancestor... I''m afraid the first one who won''t let him go is the master!


    Compared with Lin Zhan''s five tastes, liechong was in a mess... He looked at the old man in the crane cloak Taoist robe, and his body could not stop shivering. He recalled his attitude towards Qin Huan, and he thought of forcible seizure not long ago... Liechong only felt a sense of powerlessness.


    When the people were frightened, the 27th thunder fell.


    The thunder punishment contained in this sky thunder has reached the extreme, making the whole outer door full of a majestic pressure. This pressure has made the disciples under the fairyland retreat far away, and they don''t dare to approach the empty terrace of the Holy Land!


    "What kind of immortal robbery is this? Why is the threat so terrible?" one disciple exclaimed in his heart.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the thunder of thunder punishment, was like floating in the sea of thunder punishment. Although he did not enter the holy land of robbery, the thunder of thunder punishment was still extremely powerful. This twenty seventh way was comparable to the death robbery in the past.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was already punished by thunder. Otherwise, he would be torn apart by the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    After twenty-seven thunders fell, the thunder clouds in the sky did not disperse.


    If Qin Huan was still sober at this time, he would be terrified. You know, the eighth robbery of the nine immortality formula is no more than 24. According to reason, the ninth robbery is 27.


    But now, after the twenty-seven roads fell, they did not dissipate


    "Boom!"


    The thunder clouds that filled the sky rolled sharply and spread in all directions. Almost half of the Jidao holy sect was shrouded, and there was a feeling of black clouds pressing the city.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening thunder continued to explode, and the pressure pervaded between heaven and earth expanded rapidly. Now, even the friars in Wonderland felt a great sense of oppression and had to go back. Under the wonderland, some disciples had been prostrate on the ground under this terrible pressure, shivering!


    "How could it be? What immortal robbery is this?" many internal demons were extremely shocked.


    There were almost no external disciples within the ten thousand feet of the Kong Ping. All of them were internal disciples of the same color. Among them, there were no lack of sequences with various veins. All of them were shocked by the terrible thunder clouds above.


    "This is the thunder of thunder punishment!! this son leads to the thunder of thunder punishment!!" suddenly, an inner door sequencer exclaimed.


    "Thunder of punishment"? The disciples who had doubts before were all wide eyed. They naturally heard of the thunder of punishment. Even before crossing the immortal robbery, they would dream of attracting thunder of punishment. Although it is very possible to die miserably under the thunder of punishment... This does not dispel the idea of many demons


    This is because it is an affirmation of one''s own strength to attract thunder and punish thunder. In other words, it has been recorded in ancient books that those who can attract thunder and punish thunder are the real demons.


    Now, the external disciple has attracted the thunder of punishment... How can we not shock, envy and envy many internal disciples?


    "This child... Must be an inner door sequence child!!"


    "I didn''t expect that an evil spirit that attracted thunder punishment was born in the outer door!"


    "It''s a pity. If you give this son decades, I''m afraid he will win the top nine places in the big ratio of disciples!"


    "Is this the legendary thunder of thunder punishment? This son... Can really resist? From this momentum, let alone half a fairyland, even a disaster in fairyland may not be able to resist!"


    "Hum, it''s one thing to attract people. Whether we can get through it... That''s another thing!"


    Many exclamations and jealousies kept ringing, and all the inner disciples retreated thousands of feet away. They had to retreat because of the powerful pressure.


    Qin Huan and the figure of crane cloak and Taoist robe were left on the whole empty terrace


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body began to crack when the 30th thunder came down, and he was immersed in the morality contained in the thunder of punishment. Qin Huan suddenly woke up and felt the terrible thunder of punishment in his body. Qin Huan looked shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Didn''t you enter the land of robbery? Why is it so terrible? Better than a robbery??


    And... How many are these?? Isn''t there only twenty-seven??


    Qin Yu, who was full of fog, had no time to think about it. The thunder of punishment was already destroying his body.


    "Who can tell me how many words this is?" Qin Huan asked loudly with all his strength.


    "The 30th way." Qin Huan was answered by a voice of vicissitudes.


    "Thirty ways?" Qin Huan was confused. Didn''t he say twenty-seven?? Why is it thirty??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and felt the thunder rolling in the sky. He quickly restrained his mind. He didn''t know how heavy the ninth disaster would be, but he knew that if he continued to carry it, he would be buried in the thunder of punishment.


    "According to the law of the immortal holy body formula of nine robberies, the thirty ways have not stopped, which means that there are at least three ways, and the power of these three ways is much more terrible than that of the thirty way, and my flesh......" Qin Huan''s mind ran quickly.


    "No, I can''t wait to die. Since the thunder of thunder punishment is powerful, then... I will use the thunder of thunder punishment to wash my blood and body of thunder punishment!!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart, restrained his mind, controlled his body and blood, and absorbed the thunder of thunder punishment crazily!


    Qin Huan''s blood flowed in his body, but the blood was not pure. Therefore, he wanted to try to wash the blood with the thunder. As for the body of thunder, it was just the initial stage, and there was still a great room for improvement


    When Qin Huan began to absorb, the old man in the crane cloak and Taoist robe sitting nearby looked at Qin Huan. His face was full of complexity. He was Xu Lansheng. His body, which was originally a virtual shadow, did not know when it had been materialized.


    "The way of thunder punishment... This is the way of heaven. Mortals realize the way of heaven... Such disciples... Why did I hesitate at the beginning???" Xu Lansheng kept whispering. At this time, he could describe his mood with regret.


    PS: I really hope the outbreak will last... But Hanli can''t bear it anymore. It''s cold. Touching the keyboard (metal case notebook) is like coding words on ice... Let''s have some monthly tickets... Hanli try to make it ten o''clock in the coming day!!!

 Chapter 982

    Since Qin Huan threatened Li Kuang under the Dragon capture peak, Xu Lansheng has paid attention to Qin Huan and secretly inquired about Qin Huan''s deeds. Only then did he know that Qin Huan didn''t light the cause and effect lamp.


    Because of this, Xu Lansheng was always curious and planned to keep a secret eye on Qin Huan for some time.


    Xu Lansheng was even more impressed when he saw Qin Huan''s strength when he broke through the pass. If he wasn''t curious about Qin Huan''s cards, if he didn''t want to find out why Qin Huan didn''t light the cause and effect light, Xu Lansheng would have taken Qin Huan as an apprentice.


    It can also be said that in some way, Xu Lansheng thought that Qin Huan was a certainty for his disciples, but what surprised Xu Lansheng was that he suddenly killed Wang Tiangang


    As the 99 elder of the Supreme Master of Jidao Shengzong, Xu Lansheng has profound experience and has also studied heaven robbery, such as Qin Huan... It is extremely rare in today''s world to attract such thunder robbers with half a step of fairyland. Such people will definitely make great achievements in the future.


    "No, I need to figure out how to lift the relationship between them." Xu Lansheng''s old face changed and thought in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    This thunder robbery has attracted more and more inner gate disciples. Because disciple Dabi is close, many disciples are leaving the pass. Many inner gate demons are shocked and look at Qin Huan sitting on the empty terrace.


    Among them, there is Xiang Kui.


    At this time, Xiang Kui''s face was somewhat cloudy and uncertain. Although his eyes were deep, there was incredible horror in the depths of his eyes. Even at this time, he was in a trance. Was he dazed by himself.


    How could that ordinary disciple of the outer gate cause such a big formation and lead to the legendary thunder punishment and heaven robbery??


    When he heard the disciples talking about Qin Huan and Lin Zhan in the first World War, Xiang Kui''s face became more stiff. At the beginning... Did he hide his accomplishments? Xiang Kui couldn''t help thinking of Qin Huan running wildly with Zhuang Qinglian in his arms.


    It should be, otherwise, how can it be improved so much in just a few decades?


    "Old Nie... Immortal robbery brought thunder to punish people who robbed heaven... Was it common in the past?" he took a deep breath and asked Kui.


    "It''s not common. Thunder punishes heaven''s calamity, which can be attracted by unusual people. Moreover, this situation... Can be called terror." a hoarse voice echoed in Xiang Kui''s mind.


    Kui took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan with different eyes. He couldn''t help thinking of the strange boy in the holy mountain ancestral land. He not only hesitated... If he didn''t see Qin Huan''s robbery here, Kui would tell Qin Huan.


    You can see that after Qin Yudu''s robbery, Xiang Kui had a trace of scruples in his heart.


    His initial idea was to use the soul power to grasp Qin Huan''s lifeline and force Qin Huan to go to the holy mountain ancestral land to test the boy''s meaning. He was looking for an opportunity to enter the holy mountain ancestral land.


    But Qin Huan''s strength made him have some scruples. If Qin Huan''s strength was very strong, he didn''t dare to mess around


    "Old Nie, this son has brought thunder punishment and natural disaster. Is the plan... Still implemented?" Xiang Kui hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Even if thunder punishes heaven''s robbery, what''s the matter? You can directly control his spirit. Moreover, this son... I like him, so I''ll temporarily designate the furnace tripod as him." the hoarse voice sounded.


    Xiang Kui was shocked.


    "Boom!"


    The thirty first thunder came down after a long time. It turned into a purple and white Thunder Dragon and poured it into Qin Huan''s head. Qin Huan kept refining and washing his blood and flesh with the thunder of thunder punishment.


    Because there were so many thunder punishments, Qin Huan had turned into a purple and white light, like a bright moon.


    While everyone was paying attention to the thunder cloud and Qin Yu, there was a movement in the thunder beast egg not far from Qin Huan.


    In the past, I didn''t know how many holy waters I had absorbed in the wasteland forbidden area, but I didn''t know how many thunderbolt eggs I had absorbed in the Jidao Shengzong... They are finally about to hatch.


    There was a crack in the bottom of the thunderbolt egg.


    "Benedictine Benedictine!"


    With the crisp sound of "Dudu", there seems to be something sharp inside the eggshell... Just because the thunder cloud above is so powerful that few people hear the sound, even Xu Lansheng immersed in regret


    Soon, a purple slender sharp mouth poked out of the crack. The sharp mouth kept pecking at the eggshell. Soon, it was pecked out of a small hole with a big fist.


    After a while, a small purple head emerged from the small hole. It was a bird head with a purple mane and a purple sharp mouth. From its appearance, it looked like a woodpecker in the secular world.


    Although the bird stuck out its head, its eyes were not open, and its small mouth opened slightly, making a sharp hissing sound.


    Qin Huan''s purple and white thunder and lightning all over his body went towards the bird''s head with the bird''s neighing. Not... To be exact, the bird seemed to be opening its mouth and swallowing the thunder and lightning gathered on Qin Huan


    "That beast''s egg hatched!! what kind of fierce beast is it? Just hatched, I''m not afraid of the thunder of punishment???" the sharp eyed inner disciple noticed the purple bird under the fast thunder beast''s egg, and not only exclaimed.


    This exclamation made everyone look away from Qin Huan and at the purple bird.


    In an instant, all the disciples of the inner gate took a breath of cold air, and there were countless expressions of jealousy and greed in their eyes. If it weren''t for Xu Lansheng, I''m afraid some disciples would compete.


    "That''s a fast thunder beast? But why isn''t this fast thunder beast afraid of thunder?"


    "God, he is not afraid, but absorbing the thunder of punishment!!"


    "What? How can it be? Although the disease thunder beast is precious, it will never dare to touch the thunder of punishment, let alone absorb..."


    Many inner disciples stared at the little purple head sticking out of the bird and were shocked... For a moment, everyone''s attention was all in the little purple head. Even Xu Lansheng was surprised and looked at it. He was a little puzzled... According to the truth, the fast thunder beast is just an ordinary thunder beast and should not be able to swallow the thunder of thunder punishment.


    "Jiji..." with the whistling of the purple bird, a ray of thunder punishment with thick fingers was derived into the sharp mouth of the purple bird. Isn''t it swallowing? What are you doing?


    The purple bird seemed to be too few. Its small head was moving towards Qin Huan, and its body was still in the eggshell. It seemed to want to get close to Qin Huan.


    A large piece of the cracked eggshell was squeezed out by the bird, and the small hole further expanded.


    "Suck!" in an instant, the inner disciples in the distance almost took a breath of air conditioning at the same time... Everyone stared.


    I thought the bird would get out of the small hole, but what everyone didn''t expect was... Another small head poked out of the small hole... The small head looks very strange. It is purple and white on one side, and its mouth is not sharp and slender, almost like an ordinary bird


    The bird''s head didn''t open its eyes... And its mouth was hissing


    "Grandpa 99... How about giving Bruce Lee a thunder beast..." just then, a slightly childish voice sounded. Around Xu Lansheng, there appeared an old man and a young man. The old man was bent. The young man was about eight or nine years old. The old man was old and was holding a dragon walking stick.


    Xu Lansheng frowned slightly.


    At this time... The purple bird struggled hard, finally cracked the eggshell further, and directly fell out


    "Suck..."


    When everyone saw the true face of the bird, they all widened their eyes


    I saw a white head beside the purple and white bird''s head... That is to say, the bird has three heads


    Almost all the inner disciples were boiling.


    "Three... Three thunder beasts???"


    "Boom!"


    "Bad... Dangerous." the old man holding the dragon shaped walking stick stretched out his hand fiercely, trying to protect the fast thunder beast from the bombardment of thunder punishment


    Xu Lansheng''s body shook, blocked the old man''s hand, and said slowly, "elder martial brother, don''t worry, this disease thunder beast is not afraid of thunder!"


    PS: ask for recommended tickets, monthly tickets, and Taoist friends who are still reading on other websites... Here you can see Li Youcai''s robbery~~~

 Chapter 983

    "Oh?" the old man looked in surprise at the three fast thunder beasts that didn''t enter the thunder punishment. A ray of heat brushed in the depths of his muddy eyes. Then he took back his hand, looked at the 14-year-old boy next to him and said, "Bruce Lee, I didn''t expect that this fast thunder beast has three heads. If there was only one fast thunder beast... I''m afraid your 99 grandfather wouldn''t agree..."


    The eight or nine year old boy broke away from the old man''s hand and jumped directly at Xu Lansheng. He hugged Xu Lansheng''s thigh and said coquettishly: "Grandpa 99, you love Bruce Lee the most. Bruce Lee likes this bird so much. Grandpa 99, can you give this bird to Bruce Lee?"


    Xu Lansheng''s face was a little stiff. He fondled the boy''s head and said, "it''s not grandpa who won''t give it to you. It''s the bird that belongs to his brother. Grandpa can''t be the master..."


    "Isn''t he grandpa 99''s disciple? As long as Grandpa 99 speaks, this brother will be willing. Bruce Lee doesn''t care... The little bird and Bruce Lee must." the boy hugged Xu Lansheng''s thigh tightly and said loudly.


    The old man looked at the boy with approval. Then he looked up at Xu Lansheng and said, "younger martial brother... I haven''t seen Bruce Lee like a thing so much for so many years... Look... Can you ask this martial nephew to give up the bird? I can give him a top-grade immortal soldier if he wants..."


    The rapid thunder beast is precious. Such a three headed rapid thunder beast is unheard of, especially the rapid thunder beast that can swallow the thunder of thunder punishment... It is an existence against the sky. Can it be changed by a top-grade immortal soldier?


    With an embarrassment on his face, Xu Lansheng looked at Qin Huan in front of him, shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Wu, it''s not that I don''t want to... But... He''s not a disciple of me, but a disciple of old drunkard Wang... Old drunkard Wang has left his family. I''m just entrusted by him... So... You really want to go to old drunkard Wang..."


    Naturally, Xu Lansheng didn''t want to offend the elder martial brother with a heavy fist. He simply threw everything to Wang Tiangang.


    "Wang... Martial Uncle Wang''s disciple?" the old man frowned, and his muddy eyes glanced at Xu Lan Sheng.


    "Yes," said Xu Lansheng with a wry smile.


    "Grandpa... Grandpa... Bruce Lee wants this bird, so that Bruce Lee can play with brother Lu''s Dapeng bird in the future..." the boy held the old man''s legs and cried.


    The old man clenched his teeth and looked away at Qin Huan. He hesitated for a long time and said, "this lightning bird has just hatched and hasn''t opened his eyes. It''s the best time to recognize the Lord. If you miss it, it''s difficult to tame it. As for martial Uncle Wang, I''ll give him an explanation when he returns to his hometown. How about it?"


    Xu Lansheng looked at him and said, "elder martial brother Wu... I can''t decide this... And the most important thing is to ask him... Whether to answer!"


    The old man was stunned, looked at Qin Huan and said, "it''s OK. If he doesn''t want to, I''ll make him satisfied..." then the old man raised his hand and prepared to explore the fast thunder beast wrapped by the thunder punishment thunder.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, why don''t you wait until he has finished the robbery?" Xu Lansheng stopped again and said.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, if he finishes the robbery, the bird will open its eyes..." the old man stared at Xu Lansheng with muddy eyes and said coldly.


    "That''s no chance with the flying dragon..." Xu Lansheng''s attitude was also a lot tougher. He also endured it for a long time. If he hadn''t been worried about the identity of the old man, he would have scolded.


    "Younger martial brother Xu, what do you mean?" the old man said in a low voice.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, younger martial brother, I am also entrusted by others, and... Many internal disciples are watching. If they see that the supreme 93 elder, who is in charge of the law enforcement Hall of the Jidao Shengzong, openly extorts and plunders, I''m afraid it will affect your reputation." Xu Lansheng said slowly.


    The old man''s face stiffened in an instant. He looked at Xu Lansheng indifferently and said, "younger martial brother Xu is determined to intervene?"


    "Yes, if the boy promises to kill the lightning bird after the robbery, I won''t say a word." Xu Lansheng nodded.


    "Grandpa..." the boy shook the old man''s thigh anxiously


    "Hum, since I won''t, why should I mention martial Uncle Wang? I really think I''m old and confused and don''t know the gratitude and resentment between you and martial Uncle Wang?" the old man snorted coldly and directly grabbed the boy and disappeared


    Xu Lansheng''s face changed. After a long time, he sighed and looked at Qin Huan who was wrapped by thunder. He murmured to himself, "it''s really lucky. There are not many people in the sect who can make the old bone afraid... But the old drunkard is one of them."


    "Boom!"


    Thirty three thunders, which had been pregnant for a long time, fell fiercely, and the whole heaven and earth suddenly turned into day. The deafening noise enveloped the whole heaven and earth with the towering power. Qin Huan sitting on the empty terrace was like a burning sun, wrapped by the extremely strong thunder punishment thunder


    "Suck... Terrible sky thunder!! even if it''s a robbery in Wonderland, I''m afraid I''ll be killed in such a thunder!"


    "Can this person really resist?"


    "What kind of evil is this son, who led to such a terrible immortal robbery?"


    "Do you say the bird is dead? If... Even such thunder can bear it, the bird''s potential in the future can''t be imagined."


    "This man''s luck is too abnormal. He not only attracted such terrible thunder, but also such a top fierce beast..."


    "From the perspective of the overwhelming power of thunder clouds... This son can''t carry the next three thunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    While many disciples were amazed, Qin Yu was immersed in anxiety. He had poured all the thunder punishment thunder in his body to harden his blood and flesh, but Qin Yu was shocked that the thunder cloud in the sky still didn''t disperse... That is to say, there were at least three thunder punishment thunder.


    These thirty-three ways are already the limit of Qin Huan. If you do it again, even if there is thunder punishment blood and thunder punishment body, they can''t support!!


    "There are three more ways. If he resists three ways, I will die!!" Qin Huan breathes heavily. After so many disasters, he knows that the more he reaches the back of the holy body formula, the more terrible the thunder will be. Thirty three ways are already his limit. He can carry the next one at most, but three... He can''t carry it!!


    "What to do?" Qin Huan''s mind was running fast, and the thunder clouds gathered on his head. He didn''t have much time. It was unrealistic to understand the way of thunder punishment at this time, because his body couldn''t bear it!!


    Fortunately, the thunder clouds above kept growing, so that the thunder fell very slowly, giving Qin Huan time to meditate.


    While Qin Huan was thinking anxiously, the three thunder beasts were lying on the ground, whistling and swallowing the thunder of thunder punishment. The purple and white bird''s head was the most fierce. The purple and white bird''s head swallowed less quickly than the purple and white bird''s head. As for the white bird''s head, it seemed to disdain the thunder of thunder punishment!


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking thunder, the sky was reduced to day again... And the terrible thunder of thunder punishment rushed into Qin Huan''s body like a flood in Foshan. The cracked flesh was greatly split at this moment. Not only that, even the whole body was turned into powder in the thunder of thunder punishment


    "Wait a minute! This is the heavenly disaster caused by the nine robberies do not destroy the holy body formula. This heavenly disaster... Mainly competes for the sea of suffering. According to the nine robberies do not destroy the holy body formula, the symbol of the first disaster is to open up the first sea of suffering... Can I use this heavenly disaster to blow up the first sea of suffering?"


    In the end, Qin Huan''s dead horse became a living horse doctor and directly poured all the thunder punishment in his body into the sea of suffering


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 984

    There are tens of thousands of inner disciples gathered around, and tens of thousands of outer disciples gathered tens of thousands of feet away. I don''t know how many strong divine senses envelop this place in the whole Jidao holy sect.


    It has to be said that this ferry robbery alerted the whole Jidao holy sect.


    At this time, at the gathering place of external disciples, Zhou Ling, Xia ruoliau and a young man stood outside the crowd and looked at Qin Huan on the empty terrace in the distance. Zhou Ling''s face was filled with horror. She kept muttering to herself: "junior sister... It''s... It''s him. She even led to such a terrible immortal robbery... Is he really your friend?"


    Xia ruoliau stared at the front and listened to the comments of the disciples around him. The red lips couldn''t help lifting and showed a shallow smile. No matter where he was, he was so dazzling


    The young man in white standing next to Xia ruoliau frowned slightly. Yu Guang noticed the smile on Xia ruoliau''s face and brushed a fierce look in his eyes. He stared at Qin Huan wrapped by thunder on the front empty terrace and said with a smile: "younger martial sister Xia, he is your friend? If you can survive this disaster, you will make progress in the future."


    Xia Ruo Liu nodded slightly and said with a shallow smile, "his name will be famous in the nine immortal regions one day!"


    Zhou Ling was stunned, and the young man in white pumped his muscles on his face and said faintly: "maybe, but... I''m afraid he''ll have to pass the level of Wu Changlao first..."


    "Wu Changlao?" Xia ruoliau wondered.


    "In the past, Master Wu''s precious xuansun wufeilong should have taken a fancy to the three disease thunder beasts. From their look, elder Xu should have rejected them. I''m afraid it will make Master Wu hate. And Master Wu is in charge of the law enforcement hall. If he doesn''t make trouble, it''s OK. Once he makes trouble and violates the religious rules, he''s afraid..." the young man in White said slowly.


    "Elder Xu is also the supreme elder... Elder Wu shouldn''t mess around?" Xia ruoliau hesitated for a moment.


    "Younger martial sister, I don''t know. When the Jidao holy sect was founded, the Wu family made great efforts. It can be said that the Wu family had deep roots in the Jidao holy sect. It can be seen from his ability to take charge of the law enforcement hall. The Wu elder has always been arrogant and domineering, and there are no more than five people who can subdue him in the sect. The chief Wu seldom appeared. This time, he brought his precious xuansun, which can be said to have pulled down his old face , but if you are rejected, you must have anger in your heart, "said the young man in white.


    "Which five? Do you have a master?" Xia ruoliau asked.


    "Two of the five are the two ancestors of the sect, one is the patriarch, one is the supreme elder, and the other is martial Uncle Wang Tiangang, the ancestor of forging body. Although the master is respected, it is difficult to subdue the martial master." the young man in White said faintly.


    Xia ruoliau frowned slightly, while Zhou Ling looked at the young man curiously. Being able to know these secrets is enough to see the extraordinary of the young man.


    "However, younger martial sister Xia doesn''t have to worry too much. Elder Xu is here. As long as he doesn''t violate the rules of the sect, elder martial arts doesn''t dare to mess around." Bai Qingnian said.


    Xia ruoliau nodded slightly, thinking whether to warn Qin Huan next time to avoid violating the rules.


    "Boom!"


    While they were talking, the thunder cloud in the sky roared fiercely, and the 34th thunder fell. It bombarded Qin Huan fiercely, which made Qin Huan''s thunder expand sharply.


    Although they are far apart, every disciple can feel the amazing power contained in the sky thunder.


    "Such an immortal robbery is really unheard of. It is by no means a half step fairyland disciple can resist."


    "If this disciple really survives, then... His potential is really unimaginable."


    "Not to mention the Jidao saint, how many people in the whole ninth immortal region can lead to such a terrible immortal robbery? However, I''m afraid few people can carry such a immortal robbery in the fairyland, let alone a half step fairyland disciple."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples marveled that such immortal robbery had exceeded their imagination and cognition.


    At the same time, on one side of the crowd, he Shaoqiang looked complex. Listening to the comments of the disciples around him, he was shocked for a long time. He didn''t expect that the immortal robbery that shocked the whole Jidao holy sect would be brought by Qin Huan


    Looking back on the past in Liuzhong Pavilion, he Shaoqiang''s heart was extremely complex, filled with emotion, shock and happiness.


    "It turns out that this is his real strength. He may even be regarded as a disciple by the supreme elder. No wonder that Xiao Jiantian didn''t dare to take him at the beginning." he Shaoqiang whispered. Xiao Jiantian suddenly bowed his head and made him confused. At this time, he understood.


    He Shaoqiang was not the only one who had contact with Qin Huan. Zhu Gu and Zhao Jin, who had entered the holy mountain and ancestral land, were shocked. They never thought that the external disciple who had not seen it could lead to such a terrible robbery... And they were more shocked than regret. They knew so. They made good friends at the beginning.


    When many disciples were shocked, Xu Lansheng also had a worry on his face.


    He who was closest to Qin Huan could naturally feel how terrible the power contained in the thunder of punishment was. Even if the friars in the ordinary fairyland suffered a robbery, they would disappear, not to mention a man who was half a step in the fairyland?


    Xu Lansheng wanted to step in and resist Qin Huan, but he could reach his level. Naturally, he knew that natural disaster coexisted with crisis and fortune. If Qin Huan could survive, he would get heaven''s fortune. If he stepped in rashly, he would greatly discount fortune.


    This made Xu Lansheng dare not intervene easily, because it was difficult for such a good fortune to have a second time. He would rather Qin Huan take risks than intervene.


    "Maybe... He realized the way of thunder punishment, so he led to such a terrible immortal robbery. If he stepped in rashly, he was afraid of doing bad things with good intentions. So, wait and see the change for the time being." after hesitating for a long time, Xu Lansheng still planned to wait and see the change, but he thought that Xu Lansheng regretted and hated thousands of people. How could this disciple let the old dog thief Wang Tiangang take the lead?? Why didn''t you accept the apprentice first and observe it slowly??


    When Xu Lansheng regretted, Qin Huan was shocked and helpless. After he introduced 34 heavenly thunders into the bitter sea, the whole bitter sea turned into a thunder pool. The terrible thunder almost burst the bitter sea!!


    The thunder of punishment filled Qin Huan''s body, washing his blood and flesh.


    "There are two more... If all the thunder punishments were introduced into the bitter sea... If the bitter sea burst, it would be over?" Qin Huan felt that the bitter sea had reached its limit. If the thunder punishments were introduced, it would probably burst, but Qin Huan could not bear it if the thunder punishments were not introduced into it.


    In desperation, Qin Huan had to run the immortal holy body formula to make the mark of heaven join the thunder of absorbing thunder punishment.


    "Boom!" the thirty fifth thunder fell. Qin Huan only felt that the thunder of punishment was like a mountain torrent. All his internal organs, bones, meridians, blood and muscles were torn apart by the thunder of punishment, including Qin Huan''s spirit. He tried his best to introduce the terrible thunder of punishment into the sea of suffering. Qin Huan''s spirit knife was broken


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Qin Huan felt his head explode. The bitter sea was blasted by the thunder


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s experience in the ghost Kingdom didn''t lose the control of his body. At this moment, he was still running the formula of nine robberies and immortality


    "Buzzing!" a buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the burst sea of bitterness suddenly burst into light


    The magnificent thunder that enveloped Qin Huan seemed to be evacuated in an instant


    PS: I suddenly found that the monthly ticket list rushed to the third and the recommended ticket list rushed to the fifth... Thank you, thank you for your support!!!

 Chapter 985

    "Thirty five!"


    Many disciples meditated in their hearts. It can be said that Qin Yudu robbery affected the hearts of all the watching disciples.


    The disciples had different ideas. Some people looked forward to the birth of another top demon by Jidao Shengzong. Some people were jealous. They only hated that it was not themselves who caused the robbery. Others wanted Qin Huan to die in the robbery.


    "The thunder clouds above have not dispersed yet. Does this mean that this son is not dead yet..."


    "I can''t imagine that someone in this half-way fairyland can carry such a terrible thunder!"


    "I''m afraid there will be another evil spirit against heaven in the inner door in the future. It''s still a few years away from disciple Dabi. If he can step into the fairyland... He may hope to win the top nine of disciple Dabi! If he can enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, he will have the opportunity to win one of the nine places in the ninth immortal domain and enter the land of creation in the future!"


    "The land of creation? Hehe, there are only nine places in the ninth immortal realm. This is not the top nine disciples of the Jidao sect. If nothing else is said, there is also a Tiandao sect in the Wuji sect, let alone a large number of sects in other sacred realms! It''s wishful thinking to win nine names among these demons."


    "Everyone who has survived the immortal robbery knows that the last heaven robbery is the key. There is a saying that thunder determines life and death. For countless years, many people have died in the immortal robbery, and most of them have died in the 30th..." before an inner disciple finished his words, his eyes glared round.


    Not only he, but also all the disciples around him stared at the empty floor.


    One moment, the thunder on the empty terrace was like the scorching sun. The next moment, the magnificent thunder disappeared... Qin Huan''s figure was exposed, which made all the disciples feel like falling into a dream.


    All the disciples wiped their eyes and thought they were dazzled. When they saw that Qin Huan was still sitting on the empty floor, everyone''s mouth opened slightly and showed their horror.


    "What''s the matter? What about the previous thunder? Why is it gone?"


    "Why did so many thunder punishments disappear? Did a strong man suck them away?"


    "Where''s the thunder of punishment?"


    All the disciples thought this. Looking at Qin Huan on the empty terrace, they were a little confused.


    Not only these disciples, but also Xu Lansheng was stunned. He stared at Qin Huan and looked around. If he was not confident that few of his disciples could move under his own eyes, Xu Lansheng thought someone had forcibly taken away the thunder of thunder punishment.


    After repeated determination, Xu LAN shengdun was puzzled. He looked at Qin Huan carefully. If it wasn''t absorbed by others, that is to say, the terrible thunder punishment was sucked away by the boy??


    But this boy... How can he swallow such a terrible thunder?


    "What kind of secret is there in this boy?" Xu Lansheng was a little frightened, and then, endless regret made his old face muscles twitch sharply.


    The thunder of thunder punishment suddenly disappeared. The purple heads and purple white heads of the three fast thunder beasts lying not far from Qin Huan hissed. It seems that they haven''t swallowed enough. However, if someone is careful, he will see that the two bird heads have opened their eyes.


    Surprisingly, the eyes of the purple bird''s head are purple, like two purple thunderbolts, while the purple and white bird''s head has one eye white and the other eye purple. On the contrary, the white bird''s head closes its eyes, but the small head is raised, which gives people a feeling of being high


    This makes people who want to see it in the distance wonder secretly, and they want to take the fast thunder bird away.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of thunder shook the world and space violently. The dark and rolling thunder cloud almost shrouded the whole Jidao holy sect and startled countless disciples.


    Around the holy land, the boundless threat contained in Lei Yun forced many inner disciples to retreat again


    "The 36th road should be fast... I don''t know if I can get through it!"


    A disciple whispered that since the thunder of punishment disappeared, the disciples who were not optimistic about Qin Huan or intended to belittle Qin Huan stopped talking, because the disappearance of the thunder of punishment was too strange.


    "He should be able to get through it. Once he gets through the inner gate, the disciple will give birth to a top demon. Even if he controls the thunder of punishment... He can win the disciple''s big ratio. You know, even if the thunder of punishment is a demon robbed in fairyland, he can''t resist it." a disciple whispered.


    Very far away.


    Xia ruoliau clenched her fist and stared at Qin Huan on the empty floor. She did not hold her breath for Qin Huan. Although she had seen Qin Huan''s strength, this time, the threat contained in the thunder cloud above was so terrible that Xia ruoliau was not only worried.


    Aware of Xia ruoliau''s nervousness and worry, the young man in white frowned slightly and stared at Qin Huan with a cold light in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the end of the gathering place of external disciples, a young man collapsed on the ground, his face turned pale, and kept whispering to himself: "if... If he succeeds in the robbery, I will stay in the sect... Even elder martial brother Wang can''t protect me!!" this young man is Li Kuang.


    On the other side, he looked at Kui and Qin Huan. Finally, his eyes fell on the strange three fast thunder beasts. His mind sank into his body and said, "Nie Lao, why can the fast thunder beasts breed three heads? Moreover, I think these three heads are almost different."


    "The fast thunder beast is not a high-level among many fierce thunder beasts, even the most inferior one, but it has three heads and can devour the thunder of thunder punishment... Unheard of, so the fast thunder beast should have mutated." a hoarse voice replied.


    "Mutation? Can fierce beasts also mutate?" Xiang Kui was surprised and uncertain.


    "Generally speaking, when a fierce beast is not yet formed, if you let him absorb powerful power and breed it, it can really make the fierce beast change, but the probability is very small, because even if you give more power for the fierce beast to absorb, the fierce beast can only absorb a certain amount. Therefore, it is difficult to make the fierce beast change. In addition to a certain probability, there is another possibility, that is, being moved by people This is unlikely. No one should do it in this world, so it should be an accident. "Xiang Kui was puzzled by his hoarse voice.


    "The boy''s luck is really prosperous." whispered to Kui, he couldn''t help but ring the boy in the holy mountain ancestral land


    "If you can cooperate well, I will be lucky in the future!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, an almost white sky thunder fell from the thunder cloud that had been pregnant for a long time. When the sky thunder fell, the power of heaven and earth reached the extreme, and the space instantly fell into the day.


    The sitting Qin Huan turned into a dazzling sun again!


    After the sky thunder fell, the thunder clouds condensed in the sky of Jidao Shengzong dispersed rapidly... The sky was clear for thousands of miles in less than ten breath time... Many disciples were in a trance.


    "Did he survive?" all the disciples stared at the terror thunder and punishment thunder on the empty terrace and held their breath one by one!


    "But judging from the breath, the last one is more than three times stronger than the thirty fifth one. I think... It''s very unlikely to resist!"


    "It''s hard! Don''t say it''s him. Even if the celestial thunder is borne by the friar of the second robbery in Wonderland, it will eliminate the smoke and clouds..." a jealous disciple sneered, but the words were not finished, and the "hot sun" in front disappeared instantly


    This


    Everyone''s eyes widened and their faces were terrified!


    It''s gone again???


    PS: Thank you for your reward, support, care, monthly tickets and recommended tickets. Thank you. Thank you, Taoist friends. Hanli has seen your support.

 Chapter 986

    If the 35th Tianlei suddenly disappears, although they can''t accept it, they still recognize it. After all, it happened in front of them.


    But now, the 36th way is several times stronger than the 35th way... How can such a terrible thunder of punishment suddenly disappear??


    Is there a strong man involved?


    This was their first thought. They couldn''t help looking at Xu Lansheng sitting nearby Qin Huan. They wondered whether the supreme elder had intervened and forcibly took away the terrible thunder punishment thunder


    It should be.


    The people recognized it in their hearts and made them believe that the thunder of punishment was absorbed by the half-step fairyland disciples themselves. They didn''t believe it even if they were killed.


    "Although it''s over, but... The natural disaster is a crisis accompanied by nature. Although it''s safe, I''m afraid it will be greatly reduced." some disciples not only said with a sneer.


    "In any case, the potential of this son in the future is absolutely unmatched by ordinary people. How many people in the ninth immortal domain can lead to such immortal robbery?"


    "Yes, even if he only crossed 34 roads, he was much stronger than others..." some disciples spoke for Qin Huan.


    Especially the disciples promoted from the outside, to some extent, they prefer to see the disciples promoted from the outside stand out.


    "Let''s go. Disciple Dabi is around the corner. There are still a few years to go. He can be closed for a few years."


    Many disciples gradually left here, and the inner disciples walked the fastest. I have to say that Qin Huan''s robbery made the confident inner disciples who had already passed the customs want to close the customs while there are still a few years left.


    After many disciples left, Xu Lansheng looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, trying to see where the thunder of punishment went. He couldn''t believe Qin Huan could swallow the thunder of punishment


    He looked carefully. Although he didn''t see the clue, he didn''t check it with divine knowledge. After all, if he checked it rashly now, Qin Huan would be disturbed. After pondering for a moment, Xu Lansheng arranged a border to envelop Qin Huan.


    Then he looked at the three fast thunder birds and found that the bird had been lying on Qin Huan''s legs. It seemed that the last thunder had eaten enough. It was lying on Qin Huan''s legs sleeping


    Xu Lansheng not only smiled bitterly, but hesitated for a moment. He opened his hands and arranged an eye blocking array. He and Qin Huan completely disappeared on the empty terrace. It seemed to other disciples that Xu Lansheng took Qin Huan away.


    So that all the disciples who wanted to wait for Qin Huan to wake up left.


    In less than half an hour, the empty terrace of the holy land was restored to its former desolation


    When many disciples left, Qin Huan was immersed in the sea of suffering. His body healed rapidly in silence. The sky thunder contained the majestic thunder, the punishment thunder also contained the power of vitality, which made the fragmented body heal rapidly.


    It has to be said that under the majestic thunder of thunder punishment, the physical body has improved again, especially the blood and body of thunder punishment have changed.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t know at this time. He was immersed in the sea of suffering. The broken sea of suffering had recovered, and there was still a thick thunder of punishment in the sea of suffering, just like a thunder pool.


    In the center of the thunder pool, behind the mark of heaven, there was a purple and white bead the size of a thumb cover... Qin Huan''s mind was immersed in the purple and white bead.


    If someone''s divine sense probes into the purple and white beads, I''m afraid it will be extremely shocked. Although the shape of the purple and white beads is very small, there is another heaven and earth inside, just like a huge thunder pool, and all the thunder in the thunder pool are thunder punishments, and... It''s still 35 or 36 thunder punishments!


    Qin Huan was feeling the thunder in the purple and white beads.


    "Is this... My first bitter sea? It''s incredible." Qin Huan murmured to himself, feeling the terrible thunder and punishment thunder in the first bitter sea. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time


    "According to the mantra of Jiujie immortal holy body, the sea of bitterness will split after breaking, and the vitality of Jiujie immortal holy body mantra wraps the split sea of bitterness, and forcibly opens up a new sea of bitterness with the destructive power and vitality contained in the thunder of thunder punishment..."


    yes! It should be so. It is said that the sea of bitterness contains a weak gas of chaos, and the thunder of thunder punishment is the power of heaven. It must contain a light gas of chaos. It is this gas of chaos that has opened up a new sea of bitterness.


    "I don''t know who created the immortal body formula?" Qin Huan was not only shocked, but couldn''t imagine what kind of genius the person who created the immortal body formula was. How many times did the bitter sea break to create such a secret skill.


    Qin Huan looked carefully at the rolling thunder and punishment thunder in the first bitter sea. Qin Huan murmured to himself, "am I the beginning of the holy body? But why do I always think there is something missing?"


    Qin Huan had no choice but to find a more complete formula of the nine robbers'' immortality after it aroused the sea of suffering... That is to say, Qin Huan needed to figure it out by himself, or... Find a more complete formula of the nine robbers'' immortality!


    "Let''s do this for the time being. It''s urgent to step into the extreme realm of Tao as soon as possible, break through to the fairyland and prepare for disciple Dabi! And relying on the thunder of thunder punishment in the first bitter sea... Is enough to lead me to immortal robbery." Qin Huan said to himself. Then his mind left the first bitter sea and began to look inside his body. He found that his body was recovering rapidly.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan began to run the immortal formula of heaven and began to recover his flesh.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked thoughtful.


    This led to the ninth robbery. He gained a lot. Not to mention opening up the first bitter sea, even the flesh changed again, especially the blood of thunder punishment, which not only improved to a higher level, but also gave Qin Huan something.


    "Lei''s blood is more pure... But it contains some information... Does the blood of the Tu family contain the power of inheritance?" Qin Huan looked a little surprised.


    Although the information was incomplete, it was likely to be some kind of magic power, which made Qin Huan unbelievable.


    Although the blood in Qin Huan''s body was continuously refined and moistened with the power of thunder, it is worth affirming that Qin Huan had thunder punishment blood in his body. However, the blood of thunder punishment was extremely thin. After so many years of breeding and moistening, it continued to improve.


    Therefore, now we can get some information from the blood. No matter how nourishing and pregnant the day after tomorrow, we can''t ignore our own thunder punishment blood, because everything is based on our own thunder punishment blood!


    "Is it possible that the Tu family once had the greatest glory? Otherwise... How can ordinary people control the thunder punishment?" Qin Huan whispered. From the ancient books he read, it can be concluded that the thunder punishment belongs to the power of heaven and is not controlled by ordinary people at all.


    At first, Qin Yu thought he had excellent understanding when he realized the way of thunder punishment, but now... The information obtained from his blood makes Qin Huan doubt that he can understand the way of thunder punishment... It is probably because of the blood of thunder punishment, the blood of thunder punishment of the Tu family!!

 Chapter 987

    After pondering over it, Qin Yu thought it more and more possible, because it was the blood of Lei''s family that helped him understand the way of Lei''s punishment!


    Qin Huan was deeply saddened by this. It can be seen that the Lei Puning family definitely had the greatest glory in the past. Moreover, it was not possible for ordinary families to integrate their own inheritance into their blood and pass it down.


    "It''s a pity that the blood is not pure enough now, so we can''t get the blood inheritance magic power... But if we can lead to immortal robbery and refine the blood with immortal robbery again, we should be able to get a complete inheritance information." Qin Huan whispered, full of expectation.


    "Now, I only rely on the thunder punishment in the first bitter sea. Soon, I will be able to lead to the immortal robbery of the way of thunder punishment." Qin Huan said to himself and pressed down his thoughts. Qin Yu was about to stand up, but he accidentally saw the flying thunder bird.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the three strange heads of Jilei bird. He looked at the broken shell of Jilei eggshell next to him, and his face looked strange.


    The thunder beast egg broke its shell? This little bird... Is a disease thunder beast bred by absorbing countless sky thunder, thunder punishment thunder and Taoist spirit water??


    It had to be said that the shape of the fast thunder beast was completely different from Qin Huan''s imagination. He thought it was a fierce and domineering fast thunder beast, but he didn''t expect that the fast thunder beast had three heads and... An egg shell big enough to have a water tank. How could it breed this fist big bird?


    Looking at the fast thunder bird, Qin Huan began to look at it carefully. His eyes were on the three heads of the fast thunder bird.


    "Purple, purple, white, white? How can the bird have three heads? And... What''s the difference between the three heads?" Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t understand. He never thought that the three heads were bred by the fast thunder beast egg


    Although Qin Huan couldn''t see through, he could feel the breath of thunder power from the fast thunder bird. He thought for a moment. Qin Huan''s heart moved. His mind wrapped the fast thunder bird and directly collected it into the first bitter sea.


    It was said in the holy body formula that after opening up a new sea of suffering, the first sea of suffering was equivalent to a small world, which could store things and life. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to put the rapid thunder bird into the first sea of suffering. There were so many thunder punishments that he should absorb enough.


    "Well, it''s successful!" Qin Huan''s face showed a happy look. He looked at the missing Jilei bird. He quickly looked at the first heavy suffering sea, but found that the Jilei bird was lying in a corner of the first heavy suffering sea. Although it was sleeping, the purple white bird''s head and the purple bird''s head opened their sharp mouths slightly and were swallowing the thunder of punishment!


    "What a wonderful sea of bitterness!" Qin Huan was surprised.


    After pondering for a moment, he took down the naxu ring. In order to smash it with lightning, Qin Huan specially arranged a defense array on the naxu ring. Then, he put the naxu ring into the first bitter sea.


    Qin Huan was glad to see Na Xujie floating in the sea of suffering. After Na Xujie broke and lost the golden iron roll, Qin Huan always wanted to put Na Xujie into the sea of suffering, but he didn''t want to open up the first sea of suffering.


    "In this way, I don''t have to worry about losing things because of accepting the false precepts. Even if I am watched by the strong, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a heavy sea of bitterness in the sea of bitterness... And if you want to take the baby from me... I''m afraid you have to kill me!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Although he still didn''t understand the wonderful function of the first bitter sea, Qin Huan was particularly satisfied that he could store things and life.


    I''m afraid, if the strong person who created the immortal holy body formula knows that there are future generations who are surprised by the function of storage after they have cultivated the first heavy sea of suffering... I''m afraid they will break up the world and kill them


    Then Qin Huan tried to take out the items from the naxu ring and found that there were no restrictions at all, which made Qin Huan sigh the strength of the first bitter sea.


    "It''s time to understand the way of thunder punishment." Qin Huan whispered. He looked around and looked at the few disciples. Listening to these disciples'' talk, Qin Huan was surprised


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan directly used his heavenly steps and disappeared at the extreme speed.


    He changed his appearance and wandered around the sect. From the talk of many disciples, Qin Huan restored his scene when he was robbed.


    What made Qin Huan not only bitter was that if he entered the land of the robbery this time... I''m afraid he would really die under the ninth robbery


    Because the sky thunder will be stronger in the land of robbery. I can''t imagine how terrible the last few sky thunder will be... I''m afraid they will disappear before they condense the first sea of suffering.


    "It''s really God''s will. I didn''t expect... That fierce Chong indirectly helped himself." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Originally, that fierce Chong blocked his passage, but he didn''t want to... Accidentally let himself escape the disaster of life and death!


    Later, Qin Huan was surprised by what the disciples said about the supreme elder


    "Xu Lansheng? The ninety-nine elder of the Supreme Master? Is he the one who has been secretly paying attention to himself?" Qin Huan murmured to himself. He was a little complicated. He learned about Xu Lansheng''s existence from Wen Dedao. Xu Lansheng eliminated the swallowing vortex for himself twice in a row. This time he protected himself


    Qin Huan was even more grateful to Xu Lansheng when he heard that the top strongman in the sect had come to Xu Lansheng to try to take away the lightning bird and was stopped by Xu Lansheng


    Although God made him not to be his disciple, he is more like a master than his "registered" master


    "In the future... The relationship with Wang Tiangang will be dissolved... Go and worship him as a teacher." Qin Huan secretly said that if it weren''t for Xu Lansheng, he would have been swallowed up by the whirlpool... Where is today?


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan entered the time zone, the world of the eternal world, the eternal peak and the top of the eternal peak. His mind sank into the first bitter sea and realized the way of thunder punishment!


    After ten years in the years area, less than a month outside, Qin Huan rushed out of the years area and entered the land of robbery.


    At the same time, capture the Dragon Peak.


    "Eh... Why did he run to the place where he was robbed again?" Xu Lansheng, who was playing black and white chess with Wen De, turned his head and looked at the direction of the place where he was robbed.


    "Younger martial brother Li has too many secrets. Since he can''t see through, why must he see through?" Wen Dedao smiled calmly. The whole person seems to have seen through the vicissitudes of the world.


    "Boy, don''t think that if you understand the way of nature, you can understand these better than me..." Xu Lan Sheng stared at Wen de and said with dissatisfaction.


    Wen Dedao smiled calmly, changed the subject and said, "by the way, how can the martial elder solve it? From other disciples, I''m afraid the martial elder won''t give up."


    "Hum, it''s shameless for the old bone to rob the younger generation''s things by relying on his own identity. If he didn''t want to tear his face, I would scold him for being a bloody showerhead..." Xu Lansheng scolded. Where did he still have the style of the superior elder.


    After scolding, Xu Lansheng seemed more comfortable and said, "don''t worry about this. There are not many people who can cure the old bone, but the old drunkard is definitely one of them! Although he is only a registered disciple in exchange for wine, he is also his registered disciple. I don''t believe he can sit idly by!"


    "Boy, continue yourself. I''ll go and see what''s going on and how it''s going to be robbed again..." Xu Lansheng couldn''t help being curious and left directly.

 Chapter 988

    Although Qin Huan could keenly perceive that there were strong and weak points in the punishment of thunder, because there were few records about the punishment of thunder, Qin Huan couldn''t distinguish it.


    But what is certain is that the last thunder of the ninth small robbery is far more than any sky thunder containing thunder punishment in his robbery.


    After all the thunder poured into the first bitter sea, Qin Huan could feel the way of thunder punishment at any time. With his perception, Qin Huan successfully led to the immortal robbery of the way of thunder punishment!


    At this time, Qin Huan sat in the ninth crossing place, looking up at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky with a look of expectation.


    Although it was lucky that the ninth robber didn''t enter the place where he was robbed, otherwise he would probably die in the ninth robber, Qin Huan also considered whether to leave his family to go to the place where he was robbed, instead of entering the place where he was robbed.


    But after thinking for a long time, Qin Huan still wanted to go to the place where he was robbed, mainly because of the first bitter sea.


    Qin Huan wants to introduce all the immortal robbery thunder into the first bitter sea, so that he can continue to understand the way of thunder punishment in the future. Another reason is that Qin Huan wants to see if he can breed the pill of bitter sea!


    Since this is the first bitter sea, it should also give birth to the pill of bitter sea


    In order to prevent the immortal''s thunder from being too strong, Qin Huan took Na Xujie out, arranged several arrays and put it aside.


    Qin Huan also took out the lightning bird. Although the lightning bird looked extraordinary, it was an immortal robbery, and it was also an immortal robbery in the way of thunder punishment... The sky thunder attracted was by no means comparable to the sky thunder in the way of body immortal robbery.


    Then Qin Huan gathered his mind and began to wait for Tianlei to come down


    "Boom!"


    When the thunder cloud above was pregnant for a long time, the first thunder fell!


    "I * *" made Qin Huan tremble. The immortal robbery of the way of thunder punishment. The first thunder contained the thunder of thunder punishment, which made Qin Huan regret. Didn''t he think clearly.


    You know, the ninth small robbery also contains the thunder of thunder punishment from the 18th Road. The immortal robbery of the way of thunder punishment is good. It contains the thunder of thunder punishment from the first road, and there are 35 roads behind


    Qin Huan only regretted for a short time, so he began to prepare for the next Tianlei.


    "Boom!"


    With the thunder falling, Qin Huan first used the thunder to refine his body, and finally all of them were introduced into the first sea of suffering.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of air-conditioning when the 15th path fell, but from now on, the power of Tianlei has doubled, almost equivalent to the 27th path of Tianlei in the ninth small robbery


    When Qin Huan was in a panic, he arrived at the ninth place without a sound. Who was this man, Xu Lansheng?


    However, Xu Lansheng restrained his breath, and his body was shrouded in a powerful force. Ordinary people couldn''t see him at all. At this time, he was standing on the edge of the land of robbery, looking at the thunder cloud above and muttering to himself: "How can it be... This day''s robbery is stronger than that a few months ago... What did this boy repair? Why day''s robbery is like a regular meal? What''s more, it also brings terrible thunder punishment? Even if you understand the way of thunder punishment, it shouldn''t be like this?"


    Xu Lansheng couldn''t believe it if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    Qin Huan''s ninth robbery has shocked Xu Lansheng. He thinks it''s incredible that a half step fairyland disciple can lead to such a terrible robbery.


    Now it''s better... It has led to a more terrible disaster than before


    "How did this boy... Do it?" Xu Lansheng said to himself. With his understanding, he naturally knows that some natural disasters can''t be brought in if you want to, especially those containing thunder punishment. Even if they were placed in the past 3000 days, it would be difficult to bring in before the heaven and earth were broken, let alone today''s heaven and earth


    Under Xu Lansheng''s attention, the sky thunder containing the majestic thunder punishment thunder kept falling. Qin Huan didn''t know there was another person nearby. He concentrated on washing the fallen sky thunder''s flesh and blood, and then introduced it into the first heavy sea of suffering.


    I don''t know how big this first bitter sea is. After Qin Huan introduced all Tianlei into it, the bitter sea doesn''t feel like an explosion. It seems that this first bitter sea is an independent world.


    Qin Huan, who thought it would be very difficult, survived the disaster in fear and excitement


    Although each thunder was extremely powerful, Qin Huan would be brought into the first bitter sea after washing his flesh and blood, so that Qin Huan was not hurt. On the contrary, his blood and flesh were refined a lot.


    "Ha ha, this first bitter sea is really wonderful." Qin Huan was ecstatic


    "Boom!"


    At the time of Qin Yu''s robbery, the thundering bird seemed to be awakened by the sound of thunder. It climbed towards Qin Huan with all its strength, as if it wanted to swallow the thunder of thunder punishment


    "What a monster!!" looking at Qin Huan unharmed, Xu Lansheng took a breath of cold air. Even though he was a monk, he was not only surprised by Qin Huan. I''m afraid the thunder of punishment can kill the friars of the second robbery in Wonderland... But he was unharmed... And it seemed that there was a heaven and earth in his body, which absorbed all the thunder of punishment!


    "Boom!"


    When the 33rd sky thunder appeared, the whole heaven and earth seemed to fall into the Hongmeng period. The earth shaking loud noise rang through the heaven and earth, and the earthquake space roared and vibrated.


    In this rolling thunder cloud, a huge eye suddenly condenses with the thunder cloud... Different from the last time of the road of thunder punishment, this huge eye takes the dark thunder cloud as the outline, and the thunder and lightning converges into a white bead at the eye bead, which looks like the eye.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in refining his blood and flesh with thunder, did not know the scene above, but Xu Lansheng saw it. Looking at the huge eyes condensed in the sky, Xu Lansheng was shocked.


    With his knowledge and experience, he has never seen such an eye in the transitional robbery


    The frightened Xu Lansheng forcibly calmed his thoughts, restrained his breath and didn''t move. Fortunately, his invisibility is an ancient secret, otherwise, he will be noticed by the giant eye. Even so, Xu Lansheng didn''t dare to make any movement. He wanted to see what happened to the giant eye!


    "Boom!" with the appearance of this giant eye, the thunder of punishment that bombarded Qin Huan became more and more terrible.


    Xu Lansheng looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He found that Qin Huan was immersed in a certain state. He looked at the giant eye in the sky suspiciously. He found that the giant eye had been staring at Qin Huan. It seemed that he was looking at and thinking about something.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the whole giant eye suddenly disappeared, and the originally violent rolling thunder cloud erupted into endless power


    Way 34.


    Thirty fifth way!


    Way 36!


    The last three, the strongest three Tianlei fell down together... It was going to kill Qin Huan!


    Xu Lansheng, who was not far away, was shocked. He never expected that the three thunder would fall at the same time. Looking at Qin Huan who turned into purple and white thunder, Xu Lansheng held his breath and looked very dignified!


    What''s the matter with that giant eye?


    These three thunders... Are tests?


    PS: the 10th watch, the 10th watch for four consecutive days... Hanli... Still wants to fight... But the deposit has reached the bottom... Tomorrow... I will try my best to make another 10th watch... Taoist friends, your support is the eternal driving force for Hanli''s struggle, not to say that you must vote monthly or subscribe... If conditions do not allow, you can vote for a recommendation on the letter flag and click it, Thanks again to all the Taoist friends who support Hanli, and wish you all the appreciation of the great emperor!

 Chapter 989

    Although the last three thunders came fiercely, Xu Lansheng vaguely felt that there was some unknown secret. Even from his cognition, the falling of these three thunders was a test of whether Qin Huan could bear it.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Xu Lansheng didn''t make a move.


    "Boy, if you can carry it, you will gain..." Xu Lansheng murmured to himself. The more he learned about the natural disaster, the more terrible it would be, and the greater the recovery would be. Especially for Qin Huan, who has realized the way of thunder punishment, such a natural disaster may be frightening, but once he takes it, he will gain a lot!


    While Xu Lansheng was quietly paying attention, the fast thunder bird had climbed into the purple and white thunder. It was amazing that the white bird''s head, which had not yet opened its eyes, opened its sharp and slender mouth after contacting the thunder, swallowing some power contained in the thunder


    While Xu Lansheng was worried, the thunder of punishment that enveloped Qin Huan suddenly disappeared


    Xu Lansheng looked at Qin Huan with wide eyes. His eyes were shocked.


    How is that possible?


    If the last Qin Yudu robbery absorbed the thunder of punishment, Xu Lansheng could accept it, but this time... The last three thunder of punishment dropped at the same time, which is terrible. Such a terrible thunder of punishment can''t be absorbed by a half-step fairyland friar. Even if it can be absorbed, it will take a lot of time. It''s as easy as Qin Huan. It''s almost unheard of, It''s incredible.


    Xu Lansheng''s shock was not calm for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, with a touch of excitement on his face. Looking at the fast thunder bird that had climbed over, he directly sent the fast thunder bird into the first sea of suffering. He also threw Na Xujie, who was placed in the distance, into the first sea of suffering. He stood up directly, drilled into the vortex and left directly.


    Seeing this, Xu Lansheng was a little confused. Since ancient times, this is probably the easiest one after the immortal robbery? You didn''t even recover from meditation and went straight away??


    ¡­¡­


    When Xu Lansheng was shocked, Qin Huan reached the time zone with extreme speed and directly entered the eternal peak of the world of Tao in the eternal world.


    It must be said that Qin Huan''s excitement at this time was beyond his imagination.


    After sitting, Qin Huan looked directly at the first bitter sea and felt the magnificent thunder in the first bitter sea. Qin Huan was shocked and said to himself: "such terrible thunder is enough for me to understand for a long time, and I... Now I can slowly use these thunder to refine my blood and flesh..."


    Ordinary people can only refine when they cross the immortal robbery. This time, Qin Huan directly collected these thunder punishment thunder into the first sea of suffering and slowly refined their blood and flesh!


    "This time... I should be able to get more complete blood information..." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and began to refine his blood with the thunder of punishment in the first bitter sea.


    Five years later.


    "The thunder of the family''s magic power punishes all living beings?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff and whispered.


    After five years of refining Lei''s blood, he finally achieved results. His blood became more pure, and he also got the magic power of the Tu family contained in his blood, which made Qin Huan wonder.


    This thunder punishing sentient beings should cooperate with the thunder punishing Tao domain... That is to say, if you want to learn the thunder punishing sentient beings, you also need to understand the thunder punishing Tao domain


    "Disciple Dabi is still five and a half years away... There is enough time for me to understand the thunder punishment domain..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now he has finished the robbery and can step into the extreme state of Taoism wholeheartedly.


    "Apart from others, there are still five years for me to practice... And in these five years, it takes one year to go to the heaven and earth of immortals, so I still have four years, which means four hundred years for me to practice in the years array..."


    "In the past 400 years, I can understand the thunder punishing domain, learn the divine power thunder punishing all sentient beings, spend time to understand the heavenly demon patterns, Xuanwu rules, palm print patterns, ask the way against scales, and chase waste palm prints, and try my best to improve them to the extreme." Qin Huan said to himself.


    He was bound to go to the immortal world. Because of time, Qin Huan could only leave one year, and this year meant a hundred years in the years area, which was enough for Qin Huan to go to the immortal world to find someone with great attainments in the way of swallowing!


    Although the swallowing vortex did not recover in recent years, Qin Huan vaguely guessed that it was related to the power that poured into him when he climbed Yongheng peak, which suppressed the swallowing vortex.


    But now that he has reached the top, he can''t get that power anymore. Therefore, Qin Huan needs to be wary of swallowing the whirlpool and recovering!


    Just as Qin Huan was preparing to practice with all his strength, his divine sense looked into his body carefully and survived two terrible catastrophes. The body of thunder punishment was also improved. When his body was filled with the power of thunder punishment, it was also filled with strong vitality.


    "Eh!" while Qin Huan was looking at the Dantian, he accidentally saw the thunder shaped scar on the head of Lei Zhenying. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the thunder shaped scar was more obvious than ever, especially the lines on it


    What surprised Qin Huan was that the lines on the scar were purple and white, and... They looked very clear


    Qin Yu as like as two peas for a moment, recovering his knowledge and raising his hands and stroking his head, God knows that he is aware of the scar and thunder on the top of his head. It is more and more obvious on the top of the baby''s head, but the grain is not clear.


    "Strange, how did the scar come from? And... What''s the matter with the lines on it?" Qin Huan was full of fog and thought for a long time. He planned to have time to think about it in the future.


    Time goes by.


    Five years before disciple Dabi, Qin Huan''s right hand was filled with half a little finger, and the thick demon pattern bombarded the stone tablet. The whole world shook, and the array on the ground appeared nearly five thousand feet


    "It''s not enough! It hasn''t reached the limit!"


    When he was four and a half years away from disciple Dabi, Qin Huan hit the stone tablet fiercely. This fist contained all his strength. It was the magic power that collapsed into the sky, and 5000 Zhang lines broke out on the ten thousand Zhang Kong Ping.


    "Although the power is strong, it has not reached the limit of the Taoist realm!" Qin Huan looked at the star killing array on the ground and muttered to himself.


    It was only three years before disciple Dabi.


    Qin Huan sat on the empty terrace, staring at the first bitter sea, staring at a purple white bead emerging in the center of the bitter sea. He looked a little suspicious: "this is the pill of the bitter sea of the first bitter sea? This... Is the pill of thunder punishing the bitter sea? I don''t know the difference between this and Lei punishing Taoist infants... Well, it''s time to understand the scar lines on Lei punishing Taoist realm and Lei punishing Taoist infants..."


    When he was only a year and a few months away from disciple Dabi, Qin Huan stood on the headspace of Yongheng peak. He seemed to blend into heaven and earth. On his shoulder, there was a purple fierce bird. The fierce bird was covered with purple feathers. The feathers were as thin as purple thunder, and the three heads of the fierce bird looked different, Purple and purple white bird heads are chirping, but the white bird head closes its eyes and seems to be feeling something.


    After a long time, Qin Huan took a deep breath and condensed his hands into fists. Suddenly, there was a roar in his body. His right hand was fiercely raised to his head and hit the stone tablet like thunder


    This fist contains colorful and sparkling rules.


    "Boom!"


    A fist on the stone tablet, the huge empty flat burst into light, and a majestic star array emerged


    Qin Huan''s face showed satisfaction. Over the years, he had written down all the arrays on the empty terrace and looked around. Qin Huan muttered, "it''s time to gather Sendai and attack the fairyland."


    After that, Qin Huan was ready to leave, but when he turned around, he suddenly thought of something. After a moment of hesitation, a coffin cover appeared in his hand. His strength roared in his body, and his body shook quickly. He lifted the coffin cover to the right back with both hands and swept directly at the stone tablet.


    "Boom..." the whole world seemed to shake, and Qin Huan''s hands were numb with the powerful anti earthquake force, and the sarcophagus almost fell to the ground


    When Qin Huan saw the stone tablet, he was struck by lightning... I saw that the stone tablet erected here for many years was directly knocked down by Qin Huan... The stone tablet remained intact. It was erected here before, but now... It fell to the ground


    Qin Huan was confused.


    Over the years, he attacked the stone tablet many times... Because the stone tablet gave him the feeling that it was indestructible... Before leaving, Qin Huan thought that the coffin cover was powerful, so he wanted to have a try to see if the coffin cover could blow out thousands of stars


    What Qin Huan never expected was that the coffin lid blew down the stone tablet directly


    Qin Huan, stunned, stepped forward and looked carefully at the seemingly ordinary stone tablet. Finally, at the bottom of the stone tablet, he saw two ancient words - "Yongzhen"


    "Yongzhen?" Qin Huan frowned. He couldn''t help thinking of Yongzhen guzong. At the beginning, Qin Huan had also been to Yongzhen guzong in Daohong dreamland and talked with Yongzhen guzong''s ancestors. Moreover... In the past, a young man named Wang Tian who asked for death by Li seemed to be Yongzhen guzong''s disciple


    Now, the word "Yongzhen" appears on the stone tablet, which not only reminds Qin Huan of pianpianpian.


    Then Qin Huan looked at it carefully for a long time, but he didn''t see any clue, so he had to give up. Before leaving, Qin Huan wanted to take the stone tablet away... But he couldn''t put it in naxu ring


    "I don''t know... Whether it can be put into the first bitter sea." Qin Huan thought. His mind wrapped the stone tablet and tried to put it into the first bitter sea.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan was stunned. His eyes were wide open. He looked at the disappeared stone tablet and sank into the first heavy sea of suffering. When he saw the stone tablet standing in the first heavy sea of terrible thunder punishment... Qin Huan was stunned... He didn''t expect to succeed.


    "I''m going to study hard in the future. The top priority is to gather in Sendai and go to the heaven and earth of immortals..." Qin Huan thought to himself, took back the coffin cover and left.


    PS: sorry, I didn''t go to bed until three or four o''clock last night. It''s almost 11 o''clock when I woke up. Today... I can''t guarantee ten o''clock... But try to ten o''clock. Please give me motivation! Give me the monthly ticket! Give me support!

 Chapter 990

    It is only one year and three months from disciple Dabi.


    Eternal world, heaven and earth of immortals.


    A young man with grey clothes, black hair, casual shawl and beard walked in a main city of the fairy world, looking at an endless stream of monks and shops on both sides of the avenue with surprise on his face.


    This young man in grey and black hair is Qin Huan!


    After being bombarded by thunder, the old white hair grew soft and bright black hair again. Qin Huan had to change his face because there were probably nine young demons in the immortal world.


    Qin Huan looked at these monks as he walked. What surprised him was that these monks gave him a real feeling. Moreover, Qin Huan was in a trance around the bustle, as if... This is a real world!!


    After wandering around the main city, Qin Huan began to go in and out of major shops. To his surprise, the shops here were selling all kinds of pills and weapons like the outside world. Almost all of them were outside


    Moreover, the currency traded here... Is also an immortal stone like the nine immortal regions


    "I can''t imagine the existence of this heaven and earth. Apart from everything, it''s really no different from the heaven and earth outside." Qin Huan whispered to himself. Then he bought a map and books about the heaven and earth of immortals and walked in major shops to listen to the comments of the monks.


    This time, the main reason why Qin Huan couldn''t wait to enter the heaven and earth of immortals was to find a strong man who realized the way of swallowing and was very proficient in swallowing. Only in this way could he find a way to reverse the swallowing vortex in his body.


    After wandering around, Qin Huan sat in a restaurant and ordered the restaurant''s special dishes. He took out the map and books of the heaven and earth of immortals and began to read them.


    "This... This heaven and earth of immortals is too big!" Qin Huan''s face twitched. This heaven and earth of immortals is surprisingly large. From this map alone... This heaven and earth of immortals is not divided into domains, but into land and sea. This land is called the ancient continent. From this map alone, this ancient continent is large... I''m afraid it is three times larger than the ten holy domains of the ninth immortal domain!!


    In addition, there are sea areas beyond the ancient continent... There are countless small islands in this sea area


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He picked up the books about the heaven and earth of immortals and began to read them quickly.


    About half an hour later, Qin Huan put down the books. There was a trance in his face. The heaven and earth of immortals was completely different from the heaven and earth of Tao and the heaven and earth of mortals. In a sense, it was an independent world!!


    According to the introduction of this book, at the beginning of the formation of this immortal world, there was a vast sea. The eternal emperor forcibly moved the fragments of this world to this immortal world, thus creating today''s ancient continent.


    Moreover, there are top sects and ancient families on this ancient continent. It can be said that there is almost no difference from the outside except that there is no time here and will go to purgatory after being killed.


    But to some extent, the heaven and earth of immortals can be said to be above the nine immortal regions. There are definitely more powerful people here than the nine immortal regions. More frankly, there are more pseudo saints here than the nine immortal regions!!


    Because this world gathers the top demons from 3000 days to now.


    Moreover, from this ancient book, Qin Huan also got a shocking thing. There are native people here. These people are not outsiders from the nine immortal regions, but people born in this world.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many outsiders have entered here. Some of them have left incense here. After countless years of reproduction, they have taken root in this world.


    Qin Huan''s mind was a little confused, that is to say, there were four kinds of people in the heaven and earth of immortals. One was already dead, but left a remnant soul in the heaven and earth of immortals. One was the people born and raised in this heaven and earth. They were real lives. They might leave this heaven and earth in the future, and another was an outsider like Qin Huan


    And the fourth... Is actually the fragment of this world, that is, the original friars of this ancient continent


    "I''m afraid this heaven and earth is really above the nine immortal regions." Qin Huan murmured.


    You know, the nine immortal regions were formed after the fragmentation of three thousand Taoist days. There should be strong people who can survive from three thousand Taoist days, but there are definitely not many. But in this immortal world... There are many top demons at the time of three thousand Taoist days... Even if they are dead, they can be eternal in this immortal world


    Therefore, in this world, there are top demons in the period of 3000 days... I''m afraid they have already reached the pseudo Saint level


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His eyes twinkled and his face was complex. He whispered to himself, "if so... Will there be old friends here?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Meng Ao, prison boundless, Hao Shengtian, yuan Daoling, and the mysterious Wang Zen


    But Qin Huan didn''t want to meet them here. Once he met them... It means that they may have died in reality. After all, they were characters in the period of three thousand days


    Under the pressure of his inner complexity, Qin Huan took out a pot of wine, which was the weakest wine among the thousands of bottles of wine under Longba... The reason why he chose this wine was that something like Linghu happened again. If he lured people like Linghu, it''s good to say that if it led to an old monster... The wine was in trouble.


    So Qin Huan chose this wine called qinglongquan wine. Although it had almost no aroma, it had a different taste when drunk in his mouth. It was more clear than monkey immortal wine. It tasted a little weaker than the smell of flowers in the cold pool. If words were really used to describe it, it was the golden mean!


    This is a very moderate wine with almost no characteristics, as if... The wine brewed with spring water retains the refreshing sweetness of spring water, like wine and spring.


    Of course, this is just the appearance, or the feeling before entering the belly. Once entering the belly, the qinglongquan wine turns into a "wine dragon" and rushes into all parts of the body. This "wine dragon" seems to contain inexplicable power and can make people relax wholeheartedly... The whole person falls into chaos.


    After pouring himself a glass of wine, Qin Huan put down his books and fell into meditation.


    The immortal world is more complex and complete than expected. Moreover, if you are here, your cultivation is the lowest. You can''t rashly offend others, because once you die here, you will die in reality... So Qin Huan had to be careful.


    In addition, I don''t know how many outsiders there are here. Qin Huan doesn''t dare to mess around, and some weapons don''t dare to use. If he is stared at here, I''m afraid he will be stared at in the nine immortal regions. This is also the reason why Qin Huan changed his appearance.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to separate this place from the outside just in case. Only in this way could he not lead the evil water here to the nine immortal regions.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan classified his weapons. Those weapons can be used here, and those weapons can only be used in the nine immortal regions... In this way, even if the sky is turned over here, no one will recognize him in the nine immortal regions.


    "I''m afraid that things against heaven such as Tianzhi and coffin cover can only be used here. Otherwise, if they are used in the nine immortal regions, they can be easily seen by others, because they are too conspicuous. As for others, they can be used in the heaven and earth of immortals and the nine immortal regions. After all, even if someone here recognizes himself, he is not afraid. The disciples of Jidao Shengzong still have a certain weight!"


    "There are also some magical powers... Such as mad devil transformation, which should be used as little as possible in the nine immortal regions. Otherwise, with the reputation of the previous generation of mad demons in the eternal world, once used here and in the nine immortal regions, it is easy to be watched." Qin Huan whispered.


    Thinking, Qin Yu took up his glass and sipped qinglongquan wine. Just as he was about to pick up another book, he heard an old voice: "are you new?"

 Chapter 991

    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then he looked at an old man with white Taoist robes and gray hair. Although the old man wore simple Taoist robes, his white hair was neatly combed, and he looked hale and hearty.


    Looking at the old man, Qin Huan was shocked that he couldn''t see the depth of the old man. However, after a short surprise, Qin Huan returned to his mind. There were people who had lived for many years in the immortal world. Besides, except those native and foreign people, I''m afraid most of them were pseudo Saint level, even if not the peak of fairyland, so, It''s normal for the old man to have unfathomable cultivation.


    Qin Huan wondered if the old man recognized the qinglongquan wine. But he looked at the old man carefully and found that his eyes were bright. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the qinglongquan wine at all. Qin Huan was a little relieved. As long as he didn''t make the wine


    "Master, to tell you the truth, I''m really a newcomer." Qin Huan put away the maps and books of the heaven and earth of immortals, but he didn''t hide it.


    "Yes, there are fewer and fewer people who can come in these years. However, those who can come in can be regarded as leaders in the past 3000 days. By the way, my surname is Feng. You can call me Feng Lao." the old man has a smile of approval on his face.


    "My surname is Qin!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Qin Xiaoyou, with all due respect, in this world, it''s best to find a backer..." the old man said slowly.


    "Oh, master, what do you say?" Qin Huan asked calmly, and he didn''t pour wine for the old man. Naturally, he was not a novice, so he wouldn''t be frightened by the old man.


    "Do you know what this world is called?" the old man whispered.


    "What''s his name?" Qin Huan pretended to wonder.


    "Eternal world, what is eternal? Just as you came in..." the old man talked about the eternal world for Qin Huan at length, emphasizing that Qin Huan would die if he died here... While saying that the old man Yu Guangbian turned to Qin Huan, it seemed that he was catching Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan''s calmness surprised the old man.


    "So... Little friend, it''s your fortune to come here, but you must find a strong backer, otherwise... If you provoke others here and die here, then you''re really dead outside and will be trapped in this eternal world forever." the old man said earnestly.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s plain expression, the old man said faintly, "I know all this. Let''s get straight to the point, senior."


    The old man couldn''t help but be a little stunned with embarrassment on his face. He said slowly, "Qin Xiaoyou, I don''t know which immortal region you come from? Meeting is fate. I recommend the sect for you according to your immortal region..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. According to previous books on the heaven and earth of immortals, there are top sects and families in the heaven and earth of immortals. Most of these sects originated from the period of 3000 Daotian.


    Then, the three thousand heaven shattered. With the formation of the nine immortal regions, more and more demons entered the immortal world. They also wandered out of the world and established forces here. Among them, the strongest force is the immortal region alliance.


    "That''s not necessary. I don''t know how master Feng knows the forces in the heaven and earth of immortals?" Qin Huan asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I have been in the heaven and earth of immortals for countless years and know all the major forces of the heaven and earth of immortals like the back of my hand..." a touch of pride appeared on the old man''s face.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "I don''t know if you can understand the way of swallowing in the immortal world, or have a deep knowledge of the way of swallowing?" he couldn''t wait to come to the immortal world, mainly to limit the swallowing vortex in the body.


    "The way of swallowing?" the old man was stunned. Then he blurted out: "the third ancestor in the ancient list swallows heaven!"


    The ancient list is the strongest list in the heaven and earth of immortals. There are only 100 people in this list. None of them is a person who shakes the past and the present.


    "Swallow the sky, father?" Qin Huan murmured, with a fine light shining in his eyes for a long time. He said, "master Feng, where does this swallow the sky master practice? Is there a Taoist temple?"


    The old man surnamed Feng was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan a little and said, "Qin Xiaoyou doesn''t want to worship father tuntian as a teacher? Ha ha... It''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The Dragon tuntian has seen the head but not the tail, and has long ignored the world''s affairs. Therefore, you''d better give up this idea."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said, "master Feng just needs to tell me who the emperor tuntian is."


    The old man surnamed Feng looked at Qin Huan and said carelessly, "swallowing Tianzu is alone and doesn''t belong to any force. Qin Xiaoyou wants to feel the way of swallowing? There are many ways to feel the way of swallowing, in addition to swallowing Tianzu."


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan took out a naxu ring with a hundred immortal stones in it, pushed it to the eyes of the old man surnamed Feng, and said slowly, "elder Feng, can you tell me about the deeds of the old man who swallowed heaven? Or where can I find him?"


    Since this swallowing father ranked third in the ancient list, the way of swallowing must reach the peak. Perhaps such a person may deal with the swallowing vortex in his body. If he can get the help of swallowing father, it would be better. If not, think of other ways.


    The old man surnamed Feng looked at Qin Huan''s naxu ring. He was not only stunned, but also brushed a surprise in the depths of his eyes. He picked up naxu ring, swept it, and smiled on his face. He said, "the God of swallowing heaven has always seen the head but not the tail. There are few rumors about him. Instead, he directly fought against the heroes in the war and won the third place in the ancient list."


    "Before that, no one had ever heard of the ancestor of swallowing heaven, so almost no one knew the origin of the ancestor of swallowing heaven. They only knew that the way of swallowing heaven reached the peak, and they held the top waste soldiers swallowing heaven pot. There was no enemy in the immortal world. Because they didn''t know his name, they called him the ancestor of swallowing heaven because of swallowing heaven pot!" the old man surnamed Feng boasted.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Did the soldiers swallow the pot?


    "Master Feng, are you sure there''s no trace of swallowing Tianlao Zu?" Qin Huan asked slowly, picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for the old man surnamed Feng.


    The old man surnamed Feng smiled awkwardly, looked at Xu Jie, hesitated for a moment, and said: "I heard... Cough... I just heard that it is said that swallowing Tianlao Zu is the most alcoholic... I especially like Junlin immortal wine in Tianhuang City, the central city of the ancient continent. Little friends can go to the Junlin restaurant in Tianhuang city to ask..." then the old man surnamed Feng directly picked up his glass and took a sip


    "Hmm?" the old man surnamed Feng was stunned and brushed a different color in his eyes. After a long time, he praised: "good wine!!"


    Natural main city? Qin Huan looked at the old man surnamed Feng. After thanking him, he left three immortal stones, took away the qinglongquan wine and disappeared.


    "Hey... All living beings, everyone has something that everyone can''t finish. All the way, they forget to slow down, take a look at the scenery along the way, and forget the people and things around them... Hey..." the old man surnamed Feng looked at the full table of delicious food and said with emotion. He picked up the wine cup again, drank it up and muttered to himself: "No, this wine... Where did I drink it? Where did I drink it?"


    The old man surnamed Feng still wanted to fill it up, but he saw that the previous place where qinglongquan wine was placed was already empty. Not only his old face was stiff and said, "today''s boy is becoming more and more stingy, and he has to take away even a pot of wine... Iron pillar, take out the wine I have treasured for many years..."


    "OK..."

 Chapter 992

    The heaven and earth of immortals, the barren ancient land and the barren main city!


    The main city of the wilderness is located in the center of the ancient continent. It is worthy of being the most prosperous and lively main city in the ancient continent.


    At this time, in the most magnificent King''s landing restaurant in the main city.


    This Junlin restaurant is one of the most famous restaurants in the main city of the end of the world. It gathers the famous delicacies of the three thousand days period and the wine of countless years.


    Among them, the special wine of Junlin restaurant, Junlin immortal wine, is the most famous immortal wine in the eternal world, which is deeply loved by the monks of the eternal world.


    In the eternal world, in addition to weapons, what monks pursue most is wine. Wine is definitely one of the most important. Moreover, the higher the cultivation, the more fond of wine. Even, it is said that the strong pseudo saints fight for wine at any time.


    The main reason for this situation is that endless years have made many strong people lose themselves, trying to relieve their worries and anesthetize themselves with wine


    Although one of the main purposes of countless monks is to get eternal life... But to really get eternal life, when there is no hope of breakthrough at the peak of cultivation in this world... Eternal life has become suffering. Without strong state of mind support, it is easy to lose yourself.


    Perhaps the sentence "life has meaning only with death" is not unreasonable.


    Although there are many scary people with high mood in the immortal world, many people, especially after they have just entered the pseudo Saint level, will be lost for a period of time. During that period, they will either challenge everywhere, anesthetize themselves with fighting and injury, or indulge in wine.


    Over time... Wine has become the favorite of the strong in the heaven and earth of immortals.


    At this time, Qin Yu was sitting in an insignificant corner of the Junlin restaurant. After ordering a full table of delicious food and Junlin special brew, he tasted it carefully.


    Listening to the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with surprise. When he got the wine left by Longba from the river soul, Qin Huan was silent for a long time. What''s the use of leaving some wine without leaving anything else?


    But from Ling Hu and Wang Tiangang, Qin Yucai began to face up to the value of these wines. But after coming to the heaven and earth of immortals, Qin Yucai found that the value of those wines exceeded his imagination


    Even this Junlin immortal wine can be sought after by countless monks... It''s no exaggeration to say that any wine from the thousand jars of wine collected by Longba can''t be compared with this Junlin immortal wine


    Even so, Qin Huan still didn''t take out qinglongquan wine. If he took out other wine here, he would be watched by others. Although naxujie is now placed in the first bitter sea, Qin Huan still dare not mess around. After all, there are too many strong people here, and he can''t guarantee that these strong people can''t see the first bitter sea.


    While Qin Huan was tasting the delicious food, the noisy hall which was full of people was suddenly silent. Qin Huan looked up in doubt, but saw several young people standing at the gate of the restaurant. They were dressed in uniform black clothes and had a scarlet word "kill" on their left chest. They should be disciples of the same sect.


    "Sect killing disciples... Usually few sect killing disciples come out. Unexpectedly, five came down this time... Eh, who are the teenagers surrounded by the four sect killing disciples?"


    "I''m afraid this young man... I''m afraid he has an extraordinary identity. Shazong is a top large sect. Every shazong disciple is rebellious... He can be surrounded by four shazong disciples... I''m afraid this young man is at the lowest Taoist level..."


    "It''s strange. Tianque Xianzong came a few days ago. Now... Shazong has also been born. Is it difficult that some strange treasure will be born in the ancient continent?"


    ¡­¡­


    While the friar was talking like a mosquito, the disciples looked around and looked for seats, but the Junlin restaurant was already full. Where else?


    After several sect killing disciples swept around, their eyes fell on Qin Huan. Although Qin Huan''s tables and chairs were inconspicuous, there were hundreds of tables and chairs in the huge Junlin restaurant, but Qin Huan was alone.


    Pondering a little, a sect killing disciple strode to Qin Huan. The disciple''s face was full of flesh and his murderous spirit was exposed. He walked to Qin Huan and said with a stiff face: "Taoist friend, I like this table. Go!"


    Qin Huan looked at the fleshy young man. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly and hesitated for a moment. He said slowly, "anyway, I can eat alone and eat together. If you don''t mind, how about you sit down and taste delicious food together?"


    The young man''s face sank. When he was about to say something, he heard a gentle voice: "it''s good to eat alone and eat together. Wang Chong, just as the Taoist friend said."


    The other four people have come over. The speaker is the young man in Tsing Yi who is about 15 or 16 years old and surrounded by four sect killing disciples.


    "Little... Childe... This... This is not suitable?" a skinny young man standing next to the boy whispered. His eyes looked at Qin Huan coldly, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes, as if he was letting Qin Huan go.


    But Qin Huan turned a deaf ear, looked at the young man in blue and said slowly, "Taoist friend, please sit down."


    The young man didn''t say much. He sat directly opposite Qin Huan, and the other four sect killing disciples looked hesitant. Finally, the thin young man winked and stood behind the young man.


    "Liu Qing, what are you standing for? Sit down... Since you come out to play, you have to have fun. Why do you care so much red tape?" the boy shouted in a low voice.


    The four sect killing disciples looked at each other and didn''t sit down. The skinny young man named Liu Qing said, "childe... We don''t have much interest in delicious food. Childe, you can eat." he didn''t forget to stare at Qin Huan.


    "Either sit down or go out, what are you doing standing here?" the boy was a little unhappy, and his face sank.


    Liu Qing and the four of them all looked stiff. If they left... They were worried, but they wouldn''t leave... Looking at the young man''s face... Hesitated for a moment, the four of them sat down rigidly and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes.


    When the other disciples saw this, they all looked at each other and guessed the identity of the young man. Others looked at Qin Huan curiously. They heard the low cry of Wang Chong before.


    But the friar who robbed the fairyland ignored the threat of killing his disciples... Ignorance... Or confidence???


    "My name is Ji Qitian. I don''t know what you call me." the young man looked at Qin Huan and asked calmly.


    Ji Qitian? What a arrogant name. Qin Huan looked at the boy and said slowly, "Qin Huan!"

 Chapter 993

    "Qin? Qin Daoyou is from the Qin family?" Ji Qitian looked at Qin Huan in surprise and asked.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I am from the nine immortal regions. I can be regarded as an outsider who has just come to this world."


    Qin Huan knew nothing about the heaven and earth of immortals. Even if he was a native here, he would show his feet over time. He might as well tell him the truth. Besides, the nine immortal regions are so big. Who knows which immortal region he comes from?


    "Outsiders?"


    The friars who listened attentively next to him looked with disdain. Their eyes were meaningful. It seemed that they were saying that newborn calves were not afraid of tigers. No wonder they dared to ignore the threat of sect killing disciples... It turned out that they were outsiders who had just arrived in this world.


    In the heaven and earth of immortals, the status of outsiders is not high, or even... No status.


    The four sect killing disciples looked at Qin Huan more coldly. If it hadn''t been Ji Qitian or in Junlin restaurant, they would have kicked Qin Huan out.


    Compared with others, Ji Qitian''s eyes glowed after hearing the speech, and some couldn''t sit still. He said, "outsiders? Are you from the nine immortal regions? Qin Daoyou, can you tell me something about the nine immortal regions?"


    Seeing Ji Qitian''s appearance, Qin Huan could roughly conclude that Ji Qitian should be the descendant of a strong man who killed Zong. However, he should have been restricted to killing Zong all the time. This time, he should be very curious about the outside world.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan also wanted to strengthen the disciples of the great forces of heaven and earth, and asked about the old ancestor who swallowed heaven. Then Qin Huan said, "if Taoist Ji is interested, I can tell you slowly... But... Let me say it, but I can''t talk about it. What''s better, Taoist Ji asked and I answered?"


    Ji Qitian''s experience can be described by a piece of white paper. Full of curiosity, he didn''t know what to ask. He scratched the back of his head and suddenly saw Junlin xianniang on the table. He hesitated for a long time and said, "I heard that Junlin xianniang is known as the first wine in the heaven and earth of immortals. So... Brother Qin, is there any wine better than Junlin xianniang in the nine immortal regions?"


    Ji Qitian''s question made many monks around prick their ears. Obviously, they were also very curious.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He thought Ji Qitian would ask himself what he had seen and heard in the nine immortal regions. Unexpectedly, Ji Qitian would ask this... How did he answer? Is it hard to say that Junlin xianniang is just like this?


    Qin Huan said slowly, "well, it''s true."


    Junlin restaurant was silent. Many monks looked at Qin Huan ironically. You know, this Junlin immortal wine is the first wine in the heaven and earth of immortals, and it is also the top wine in 3000 days.


    "Ignorant child, this king''s landing immortal brew was one of the five major wines in 3000 days, and the nine immortal domains were just condensed after 3000 days. It''s kind of... I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue!"


    "That is, there are no few outsiders over the years, but I have never heard of people saying that wine outside is better than Junlin xianbrew."


    "I think this ignorant child doesn''t know how to taste wine!"


    "Get out, such people are not qualified to taste Junlin immortal wine here."


    ¡­¡­


    After the monks in the restaurant woke up, they ridiculed and scolded one after another. To be honest, to some extent, the monks in the fairy world despised outsiders.


    Although the nine immortal regions evolved from three thousand heaven, the two are not at the same level.


    Moreover, many of them are the top demons in the three thousand days. They originally have higher eyes than the top. Therefore, they have never looked at the demons in the nine immortal regions.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that a word would lead to public anger, and Ji Qitian was stunned. He looked at the angry friars around him, looked at Qin Huan, and said expectantly, "brother Qin, have you ever had a drink?"


    Seeing Ji Qitian''s expectation, Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s really boastful. Junlin xianniang is known as the first wine in the heaven and earth of immortals, and it''s one of the five major wines in the past 3000 days. But this little outsider said he had drunk better wine than Junlin xianniang? Ha ha... It''s really ridiculous." a friar sneered.


    "Just a grandstanding person."


    "If there is really any good wine in the nine immortal regions, other outsiders would have brought it in early to honor the overlords of all parties?"


    "I don''t think the outsider knows clearly that this is the heaven and earth of immortals, not the nine immortal regions... I don''t know how such people come in. Is it difficult? Now the conditions for entering the heaven and earth of immortals are so low?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the crowd ridiculed, only a gentle voice sounded: "better than Junlin xianniang? I don''t know what wine you drink."


    I saw a young man in white walking down the stairs on the second floor. The young man was facing the wind with an unspeakable sense of dignity.


    Behind the young man in white, there was a young girl and a young man. They looked similar and looked like they were 15 or 16 years old.


    Compared with Ji Qitian''s childishness, the girl''s face was expressionless and gloomy. The boy was full of evil spirit. His slightly narrowed eyes exuded the color of evil. He only heard the boy say, "brother Wan, it seems that the first wine in the heaven and earth of immortals is not worthy of the name."


    The crowd looked at the three people who came down from the second floor. They all sucked the air conditioner.


    As the most famous restaurant in the heaven and earth of immortals, Junlin restaurant is not large. It has only two floors. There are 100 tables and chairs on the first floor, which can accommodate thousands of people to taste food and wine. As for the second floor... It is rare for anyone to visit the second floor. For a long time, people thought that the second floor was in vain


    But for countless years, many people tried to break into the second floor, but the end was terrible.


    It is rumored that the young people of a famous big family broke into the second floor when they were drunk, but they were directly killed by the strong man guarding Junlin restaurant and threw their bodies in front of Junlin restaurant


    This completely angered the top family. They poured out to the main city of the famine and asked Junlin restaurant for an explanation, but all the strong people of the top family died miserably... Even the family was razed to the ground three days later, its foundation was destroyed and completely removed from the heaven and earth of immortals.


    You know, that family was originally ranked in the top 20 of the whole fairy world!


    Over the years, there are not a few drunken troublemakers in Junlin restaurant, but no one dares to make trouble in Junlin restaurant. In the main city of the famine, there is a secret saying that in Junlin restaurant, whether dragon or tiger, you have to lie down


    No one expected that someone came down from the second floor of Junlin restaurant today


    "Who are these three people? Surnamed Wan? Wait... Are they the people of the owner behind Junlin restaurant?" a monk narrowed his eyes and said to himself.


    "What a strange man and woman... What''s going on? Why are people with extraordinary origins born these days?"


    "It used to be tianque Xianzong, then it was shazong. Now... There are people who can go to the second floor of Junlin restaurant... What''s going to happen recently?" many friars were surprised and uncertain.


    Qin Huan looked around. When he saw the three people, he couldn''t help but look at the young man and the young girl. They were too conspicuous, and they were full of frightening hostility.


    "Eh, Yin evil twin?" Ji Qi''s eyes fell on the young girl and began to wonder.


    "Suck!!!" the whole restaurant suddenly heard the sound of sucking air-conditioning.


    PS: I almost forgot that today is Christmas. Although Hanli is not... I still wish every book friend a happy holiday. May the emperor''s appreciation envelop you and me... By the way... Ask for a monthly ticket, ha ha~~~~

 Chapter 994

    "Yin Sha Gemini?" the friars in the restaurant looked at the young man and girl in disbelief. More friars showed panic.


    Yin Sha Gemini is the name of the Holy Son and daughter of Yin Sha sect in the heaven and earth of immortals.


    But not all the saints and saints of the Yin Sha sect can call them Yin Sha Gemini. It is said that only the extremely Yin and extremely Sha people are qualified. More importantly, the first condition of the Yin Sha Gemini is a twin!!


    For countless years, although extremely Yin and extremely evil people are rare, there are still some, but the Yin evil twin of a twin is extremely rare. I''m afraid there is only one time in the history of the whole Yin evil sect, and that time was in the period of three thousand Taoist days.


    But no one thought that a twin Yin evil twin was born in this immortal world


    Because many people in the heaven and earth of immortals are people in the period of three thousand Taoist days, they have naturally heard of Yin Sha Gemini. It can be said that the reason why Yin Sha sect was famous in the past is precisely because the first generation of Yin Sha Gemini was forged with blood and white bones.


    People''s names, the shadow of trees and the appearance of Yin Sha Gemini made the monks in the restaurant fidgety.


    The four men who killed Zong Liu Qing stood up and stood behind Ji Qitian like a great enemy, wary of the three coming.


    With a warm smile on his face, the young man in white walked directly to Qin Huan. After looking at Ji Qitian, he brushed a different color in his eyes, sat directly on Qin Huan''s right, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friends have really drunk better wine than Junlin xianbrew?"


    The Yin evil twin sat on Qin Huan''s left. They both stared at Qin Huan with expressionless faces.


    Qin Huan looked calm, looked at the young man in white, hesitated for a moment, and nodded slightly.


    The young man in white smiled as before. With a wave of his right hand, he put a green wine pot and a green wine cup in front of Qin Huan. He poured a little wine for Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friends, try again. This is the first-class Junlin immortal wine collected by all my families."


    Qin Yu picked up his glass and took a sip.


    "How about this wine?" asked the young man in white.


    "It''s not as good as the wine I''ve drunk." Qin Huan said faintly.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan in amazement and breathed cold air.


    Someone has figured out the identity of the young man in white. He is probably the owner of the Junlin restaurant. His identity is very noble. I''m afraid the wine he takes out now is superior Junlin xianbrew


    But he didn''t think that the outsider could say that he was inferior to the wine he had drunk... This made many monks sneer and think that Qin Huan was playing a fat face!


    The young man in white smiled and took out a pot of wine and a green jade cup. He poured a little for Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, try again."


    Qin Yu took the wine cup and drank it. The wine turned into a fire and rushed into his body. However, before Qin Huan could taste it, he seemed to be trapped in ten thousand years of dark ice, which surprised Qin Huan. The wine could make people feel like ice and fire.


    "How about this wine?" the young man in white continued.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, shook his head and said, "it''s still not as good as the wine I''ve drunk."


    The restaurant was silent, and the young man sitting on Qin Huan''s left showed a sarcastic look on his face. He looked at Qin Huan meaningfully, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Well aware of the temperament of the young man in white, he naturally knew that if Qin Huan could prove it today, he would be safe. If he could not tell why, it would be difficult to get out of the restaurant today.


    "The outsider is really ignorant. He doesn''t know who is sitting in front of him. He''s still making a fuss. Do you think he can attract others'' attention? Unexpectedly... He''s killed himself."


    "I think... This outsider may not want to leave the restaurant today. Let''s not say what wine he drinks now, but the wine that can be taken out by the owner of Junlin restaurant... Is it a small outsider who is qualified to drink?"


    In the restaurant, a monk stared at Qin Huan with a funny look on his face, as if he were watching a play.


    At that time, Qi Tian looked at Qin Huan curiously, and his eyes glowed. However, the four people behind him all showed sarcasm. They also believed that Qin Huan was trying to impress the public.


    The young man in white didn''t speak, took back the wine, took out a white wine pot and glass like lanolin jade, poured a little for Qin Huan, and said, "Taoist friend, try again!"


    Qin Huan didn''t say much either. He took a sip from his glass. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "it''s still not enough."


    The smile on the face of the young man in white was a little stiff. He took back the wine pot and glass, stared at the young man and said, "I don''t know what wine my friend drinks?"


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in white and said slowly, "monkey immortal wine!"


    The whole restaurant was silent again. Everyone stared at Qin Huan like a fool, and a gray haired old man directly smiled and said, "monkey immortal wine... Ha ha, boy, in the past 3000 days, monkey immortal wine was gone, and you... Said you had drunk monkey immortal wine? You were arrogant and ignorant."


    "Monkey immortal wine is indeed the top wine recorded in ancient books, but... This son said he had drunk monkey immortal wine? Hehe, was he thinking that no one could prove that he had not drunk it anyway? That''s why he dared to say monkey immortal wine?"


    "I really dig my own grave. I''m still making monkey immortal wine... That kind of wine... Not to mention him, even the Supreme Master of the past 3000 days can''t drink it."


    Many friars directly ridiculed Qin Huan. In their opinion, Qin Huan was looking for his own death.


    The young man in white stared at Qin Huan. The smile on his face was gone. He said calmly, "Taoist friend, are you kidding Wan? But this joke is not funny."


    "I did drink monkey immortal wine. It''s really much better than your wine." Qin Huan said seriously. After hearing that the young man in white is the owner of Junlin restaurant, Qin Huan had the idea of making friends with the young man in white.


    If the young man in white is really the owner of Junlin restaurant, he should be able to contact the old ancestor of tuntian. Even if he can''t contact him, he can know the law of the emergence of the old ancestor of tuntian


    As long as you can contact him, as long as he is really an alcoholic... Qin Huan believes that the thousand bottles of wine under the dragon bully is enough for him to give it to him.


    "How to prove that you have drunk monkey immortal wine?" the young man in white stared at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice.


    "I can''t prove it, but I did drink it." although Qin Huan had a lot of monkey immortal wine, taking it out at this time was tantamount to killing himself.


    The young man in white looked gloomy for a moment. At this time, Ji Qitian said with expectation: "I''ve heard for a long time that monkey wine is a treasure in wine, and monkey fairy wine is the king of wine. As for that monkey fairy wine, it''s the emperor of wine... Qin Daoyou, have you really drunk it? Can you try it for me? Just a little, even a drop."


    Qin Huan looked at Ji Qitian, pondered for a moment and said, "I can''t guarantee this... But I''ll try my best!"


    "Puff! Try... Ha ha." a friar couldn''t help laughing.


    "I see how this son can get around!" many friars stared at Qin Huan sarcastically.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and said lightly, "I once met a man who called himself Jiuxian... He has countless fine wines. This monkey immortal wine is just one of them. There are also enlightenment wine, fortune wine, years spring, Baihua Hantan wine and qinglongquan wine. However, I was only lucky to taste monkey immortal wine, Baihua Hantan wine and qinglongquan wine..."


    "Impossible!" the young man in white stared at Qin Huan and whispered. There was a trace of horror on the handsome face, although he tried to hide it.


    PS: the sixth watch... Ah, and the fourth watch! Let''s have some monthly tickets and some powe

 Chapter 995

    "Ha ha, this man really knows how to make it up. He also understands Tao wine, fortune brewing and years spring... Why don''t you say there is heaven wine? Da Dao brewing?"


    "What I said was so serious that I almost believed it."


    "It''s interesting. The outsider has fooled the owner of Junlin restaurant. Today, I want to see how he can get around!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many friars whispered sarcasm. They had to say that they had despised Qin Huan because he was an outsider. Now Qin Huan came and said a lot of wine names they had never heard of, making them believe that Qin Huan was making up a mess.


    If it were normal, people would listen. But today, the outsider is facing the owner of Junlin restaurant... Even these friars believe that Qin Huan doesn''t know how respected Junlin restaurant is in the heaven and earth of immortals


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to other people''s ridicule. He kept staring at the young man in white. When he caught the shock on the young man in White''s face, Qin Huan was relieved. He was afraid that the young man in white had never heard of these wines. Since he had heard... Everything would be easier to say.


    "To tell you the truth, the reason why I came to this immortal world is all due to the Jiuxian elder. If he hadn''t given me directions, I wouldn''t be able to get here." Qin Huan said with a complicated expression on his face.


    The young man in white was more shocked when he heard the speech. He stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t guess whether it was true or false


    None of the other monks had heard of these wines reported by Qin Huan, but all the young people in white had read them from ancient books... These wines, all of which are top-level wines. To some extent, Junlin xianniang is really inferior to these wines, especially the enlightenment wine, fortune wine and years spring... These three wines are one of the nine holy wines in the legend. Although the others are not comparable to them, But it''s also a famous top fairy wine


    The reason why the young man in white was surprised was that if he hadn''t read the ancient books collected by the family, he hadn''t heard of them. If Qin Huan only reported one thing, maybe he would doubt whether Qin Huan made up something wrong.


    But now Qin Huan has reported several things in a row. How can he not be surprised?


    Because of this, the young man in white has been a little skeptical


    "Qin Daoyou, you mean... The wine fairy is also in the heaven and earth of immortals???" Ji Qitian thought for a long time, suddenly thought of something and asked excitedly.


    The young man in white couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. Instead, the young man in Yin Sha Gemini sitting opposite the young man in white stared at Qin Huan and looked at the young man in white with a touch of surprise.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said slowly, "it should be. I''m not sure..."


    "Well... Taoist Qin, can you still find the wine fairy? Can you invite the wine fairy elder to taste some good wine for me? I... I can exchange things with him..." Ji Qitian swallowed his mouth. Although he was young, the environment in which he grew up made him very interested in wine.


    "I''m not sure. If I can still meet Jiuxian, I''ll try my best to order some wine for you." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Really?" Ji Qitian''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech. He quickly picked up the wine pot and poured wine for Qin Huan. He said, "Taoist Qin, thank you. I''ll give you a toast."


    The four of Liu Qing standing behind Ji Qitian''s face twitched. Liu Qing leaned down and said in a low voice: "childe... What this person said can''t......" before Liu Qing finished his words, he heard the young man in white say: "Taoist friend, where did you see the wine fairy?"


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in white and said faintly, "from the conversation, we can see that master Jiuxian is the kind of person who is used to idle clouds and wild cranes. Therefore, without the consent of master Jiuxian, I can''t reveal his whereabouts. Please forgive me."


    The young man in white kept staring at Qin Huan''s eyes, trying to figure out what Qin Huan said, so as to guess whether Qin Huan''s words were true or false. After observing for a long time, the young man in white found that there was no clue in Qin Huan''s expression, as if he was really telling the truth.


    For a moment, many thoughts swept through the minds of the young man in white


    From the strong people he came into contact with and the ancient books he read, it can be concluded that the stronger the strength, the more they really like to live an unrestrained life like idle clouds and wild cranes. They have already seen through everything, not for fame and wealth, no desire and no desire, and follow their fate and follow their heart.


    Therefore, he classified Jiuxian into this kind of person in his heart. Of course, if there is Jiuxian


    But over the years, he has never heard of Jiuxian. Even he carefully recalled everything he heard over the years. There is nothing about Jiuxian. Not only that, even those wines exist in ancient books


    Because of this, the young man in white wondered if Qin Huan had seen the ancient books about wine, so he made up a wine fairy... I have to say, the young man in white was in a state of doubt.


    "Brother Wan, if you''re not sure whether what the outsider said is true or false, I can help." just when the young man in white was meditating, the Yin evil twin girl spoke hoarsely, which directly filled the restaurant with a gloomy feeling.


    The young man in white looked at Qin Huan deeply and thought whether to ask the monkey immortal brew taste to test Qin Huan, but he thought that if Qin Huan made it up, he must have read the ancient books about wine.


    The ancient books about wine will definitely praise monkey immortal wine, so it''s also white to ask. Pressing down the thoughts in his heart, the young man in white gradually had a plan in his heart. He looked at the girl and said, "no, I believe what this Taoist friend said."


    Then the young man in white looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, can you promise me one thing? If you meet Master Jiuxian again... Please also ask Taoist friend to ask for a small wine for me... Any wine will do."


    After weighing for a long time, the young man in white decided to trust Qin Huan first and study it slowly. If it was true, it would be better. If it was false... He would have no loss.


    As a young man of thousands of families, he naturally knows that if there is someone... Then the wine fairy is absolutely extraordinary. From the mouth of the outsider, the wine fairy seems to be very optimistic about this son, otherwise he won''t lead the way for this son


    Therefore, if there is such a person as Jiuxian, the outsider is the key to whether he can get in touch with Jiuxian. Relying on this alone, the young people in white will never let go.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in white, and his face showed his approval. He could guess what the young man in white thought at this time. If Qin Huan had done the same, he would have done the same, because it was really taking the overall situation into account.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said faintly, "try your best."


    "Thank you, Taoist friends. If you succeed in asking for some wine, Taoist friends can tell any king''s landing restaurant in the big city that I will find you at the first time. By the way, my name is wan Pengju. I don''t know what you call." the young man in white hugged his fist.


    "Qin Huan," Qin Huan replied.


    Wan Peng, a young man in white, nodded. Then he looked at Ji Qitian and said, "Wan happened to have a banquet upstairs. I don''t know. Are the two Taoist friends willing to attend Wan''s banquet?"


    PS: it''s seven o''clock... Where''s the monthly ticket?

 Chapter 996

    It was not until Qin Huan and Ji Qitian followed Wan Pengju and others to the second floor of Junlin restaurant that the sound of startling discussion broke out in the hall.


    "What''s the matter? Wan Pengju didn''t really believe the outsider''s words? Is there really any enlightenment wine, fortune brew and years spring in the world?"


    "This son justifies himself and moves out an unnecessary wine fairy. No one can verify it... But he doesn''t want to let Wan Peng give a letter..."


    "I think it''s the drunken man''s intention, not the wine. I''m afraid Wan Pengju really wants to invite the man named Ji Qitian, who is very special."


    "You say... Does the wine fairy really exist? Or does Wan Pengju believe it because he heard about the wine fairy? In this way... What the outsiders said is true? Those wines are also true?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before, all the monks who were not optimistic about Qin Huan couldn''t believe what they saw and heard. No one thought that Wan Pengju not only believed the outsider... But also invited the outsider to the second floor


    You know, the lineages of many great forces on the second floor are not qualified to go. This outsider... Went to the second floor with an unnecessary wine fairy?


    It has to be said that Wan Pengju''s move made all the people who originally believed that Qin Huan was made up. Although some wise people saw that Wan Pengju meant Ji Qitian, they were more curious about whether Qin Huan''s wine fairy... Was really a person.


    Otherwise, even if Wan Pengju wants to invite Ji Qitian, there is no need to bring an outsider.


    Instead of following up, they sat in Qin Huan''s seat and stared at the direction of the stairs. They were afraid that if anything happened, they would rush to the second floor.


    When the first floor restaurant was boiling, Qin Huan had already arrived at a large VIP room on the second floor of the restaurant. There was a large table enough to accommodate 30 people. The table was full of delicious food and wine. I''m afraid, as Wan Pengju said, he was preparing to give a banquet.


    "Gentlemen, before the banquet starts, come and sit here first." Wan Pengju took Qin Huan and Ji Qitian to the right side of the room, where tea sets and fairy fruits with light are placed.


    Qin Huan was not polite. He sat down directly, while Ji Qitian sat next to Qin Huan and directly turned his head and asked, "brother Qin, what does the wine fairy look like? I''m going to walk in the heaven and earth of immortals in a while. If I''m lucky to meet him at that time, I won''t miss it..."


    Hearing Ji Qitian''s words, Wan Pengju and Yin Sha Gemini who had just sat down pricked their ears one after another.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan frowned slightly, glanced at Ji Qitian, then glanced at Wan Peng and raised the three people. He pretended to hesitate and said, "I can''t describe his appearance, but he was wearing a damaged Taoist robe. The Taoist robe should be made of some kind of mane with Phnom Penh. This Phnom Penh is also some kind of mane... What''s a big crack in his back..."


    Qin Huan''s Taoist robe is exactly the one he got in the forbidden area of Hongmeng battlefield. After he was slapped by the man sitting in the void, a hole was broken in the back of the Taoist robe... But the rules on the Taoist robe still exist.


    However, Qin Huan did not say that the Taoist robe had a strong force of rules, which could frighten the strong at the top of the trap of the immortal demon holy sect. Even if it was placed in the immortal world, it should be able to frighten others.


    "Taoist robe made of mane, Phnom Penh, broken back!"


    Ji Qitian, Wan Peng, yin and Yang have both written down the robe worn by Qin Yu as a wine gown, and I''m afraid that their eyes will spread all over the fairyland soon.


    "Thank you, Taoist Qin. If... If I''m lucky enough to meet Master Jiuxian, I''ll bring you some good wine." Ji Qitian whispered a few words. After writing it down, he said gratefully.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and nodded slightly. He was amused. He asked for some wine from me and gave it to me?


    After learning the precious value of wine in this world, Qin Huan thought about wearing that Taoist robe and pretending to be a wine fairy... Otherwise, as an outsider, even if the wine is the best wine, he would not dare to sell it


    Although those wines were top-notch, Qin Huan''s top priority was cultivation. Therefore, it would be better if those wines could be exchanged for cultivation resources.


    But the wine was too big for Qin Huan to sell. Although there was the Taoist robe, Qin Huan was also worried about meeting someone who didn''t want to die. It would be easy to reveal the stuffing.


    After seeing Wan Peng''s performance, Qin Huan had an idea. He moved out first and made the figure Jiuxian mysterious and unfathomable, so as to prepare for wearing Taoist robes and incarnating Jiuxian in the future.


    "Taoist friend Qin, how did you meet Master Jiuxian? Why did you drink such precious wine? And... You didn''t leave any after drinking?" the extremely Yin Saint stared at Qin Huan and said darkly.


    Wan Pengju and Jisha Shengzi looked up at Qin Huan. What Jiyin Saint asked was what he wondered. Ji Qitian also looked up. What he cared about was the last question of Jiyin Saint


    Qin Huan looked at the extremely Yin saint and said faintly: "I realized the soul way. When I was in the nine immortal regions, I traveled all over the regions to understand the souls of heaven and earth, so I realized the soul way. One day, when I realized a site, I met master Jiuxian. I don''t know why he gave me a drink... But from talking to him, I guess that master Jiuxian should have an old friend who realized the soul way in the past... So..."


    Soul way?


    The four people looked at each other and knew that the soul Tao was one of the most difficult to understand. Unexpectedly, the outsider realized that it was the soul Tao.


    What''s more, Qin Huan said that they couldn''t find any flaws. There is indeed a saying that those who understand the soul Tao can feel the soul of heaven and earth... And the ruins that this son realized may be the hometown of Jiuxian... So... It''s really possible.


    "Well... Well... Brother Qin, didn''t you leave some?" Ji Qitian cared about this question. He licked his lips while asking, almost without saliva.


    Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, but he was "covered up". This slight change did not escape Wan Peng''s eyes, which shocked him... Is there the wine immortal''s wine on the outsider???


    In an instant, Wan Peng couldn''t help sitting upright, looked at Qin Huan with burning eyes and said, "yes, isn''t there anything left on Taoist Qin? If so, Wan is willing to spend a high price to buy Taoist Qin''s wine..."


    "No, give it to me first if you have any." Ji Qitian said anxiously.


    Qin Huan thought it was funny. Although these people were high and scary, how could they compare with Qin Huan who combined the river soul with their state of mind? Qin Huan showed his "horse feet" mainly because he had an excuse to take out wine to make them more convinced that there was a wine fairy.


    After all, no matter how much they say, if there is no real good wine, they will only be skeptical.


    Qin Huan''s hesitation made the four people even more excited. Even the Yin evil twin showed their expectation... After all, it was the legendary wine.


    Just then, a voice came from outside the door: "the white minority, the invincible saint, is coming..."


    Qin Huan, who pretended to be hesitant, couldn''t help but be stunned

 Chapter 997

    Invincible saints!


    This not only recalled Qin Huan''s memory, but also aroused Qin Huan''s hatred. All the time, the swallowing vortex of his life and death was from the invincible Saint Bai Tu Xiong!!


    Unexpectedly, the invincible saint has taken root in this immortal world!


    At this time, the door opened and they walked into the room. In front of them was a young man dressed in purple and gold armor, about 20 years old. The young man was full of an unspeakable sense of dignity. Coupled with the conspicuous purple and gold armor, he was like a scabbard immortal soldier.


    "Bai Yanyong, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right." Wan Pengju quickly stood up and said with a hearty smile.


    Bai Yanyong?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had been in contact with the invincible Holy Family in the past. He knew that the name of the white family was very particular, especially those with the words "wind, rise, cloud and surge" in their name were all pure blood minority of the white family, and their status was very high.


    At the beginning, Bai Muqi and Bai Muyun were the "surging clouds" of the original generation. Unexpectedly, I saw the "surging" of the Bai family in the fairy world this time.


    Although Qin Huan had a big feud with the invincible holy family, he was not jealous when he met, but looked at Bai Yan carefully.


    Bai Yanyong''s cultivation is a disaster in the fairyland. His breath is particularly strong. He can become one of the "surging clouds". He is definitely the top demon of the Bai family''s generation.


    However, what really made Qin Huan see more was a little boy in green Behind Bai Yanyong. The boy kept hanging his head so that people could not see his appearance. However, Qin Huan felt a sense of danger from the boy.


    "Don''t be friendly. Let''s talk about the scandal first. I won''t think about the old relationship." Bai Yanyong, who was wearing purple and gold armor, snorted coldly and said with a smile. He walked not far from Qin Huan and sat down.


    Wan Peng sat down with a wry smile on his face and said, "it''s useless to read the old love. It depends on the meaning of the princess. Come on, let me introduce some friends to you."


    "These two are the Yin Sha Gemini of the Yin Sha sect." Wan Pengju looked at the extreme Yin saint and the extreme Sha saint.


    Bai Yanyong looked at Yin Sha Gemini in surprise and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, Yin Sha sect was born with Yin Sha Gemini... I''m afraid that Yin Sha sect will rise again soon."


    "Brother Bai, I''m flattered." Jisha Holy Son hugged boxing. The invincible holy family has a high position in the heaven and earth of immortals, and Yinsha sect dare not offend.


    "This should be Ji Qitian, who killed shaozong." Wan Pengju looked at Ji Qitian again. Although Ji Qitian didn''t introduce himself, Wan Pengju couldn''t see Ji Qitian''s identity? As others guessed, the reason why he invited Qin Huan was mainly because of Ji Qitian!


    Ji Qitian looked at Bai Yanyong and said with both hands: "Ji Qitian has seen brother Bai." although he was young, he also knew that it was time to solidify the demons of the immortal world and gather his contacts.


    "Kill shaozong?" Bai Yanyong looked at Ji Qitian in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that the former powerful shaozong would be so small and childish.


    Qin Huan also looked at Ji Qitian in surprise. Although he guessed before, he didn''t expect Ji Qitian to kill shaozong.


    "This is..." Wan Pengju looked at Qin Huan again, hesitated for a moment and said, "this is Qin Huan from the nine immortal regions. He knows the master Jiuxian. The Jiuxian has..."


    "Qin Huan?" before Wan Pengju finished, Bai Yanyong frowned and stared at Qin Huan, and a fierce look brushed in his eyes. The young man in blue who had been hanging his head behind him also raised his head and showed a beautiful face.


    Qin Huan looked at Yan Yong''s white eyes. When he noticed the fierce look in his eyes, he was surprised. He just saw the young man in blue looking up. When he saw the beautiful face of the young man in green, Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he felt a sense of familiarity from the young man''s face.


    What''s going on? Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Why, Bai Yanyong, have you heard of Jiuxian?" Wan Pengju asked in surprise. He thought Bai Yanyong had heard of Jiuxian, but he didn''t think Bai Yanyong would know Qin Huan. After all, Qin Yu just arrived at the nine immortal regions.


    "No, I don''t like the name" Qin Huan ". Bai Yanyong looked at Qin Huan coldly and said coldly.


    Wan Pengju, Yin Sha Gemini and Ji Qitian looked at Bai Yanyong suspiciously. Unexpectedly, Bai Yanyong didn''t like a name. Qin Huan''s eyelids were drooping and he guessed something in his heart.


    "Wan Pengju, are you going back more and more alive? Can an outsider become your guest? Or do you think an outsider is qualified to sit with us?" Bai Yanyong looked at Wan Pengju indifferently and said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, brother Bai, don''t underestimate this Qin Daoyou. This Qin Daoyou met the wine fairy... It''s the wine fairy..." Wan Pengju had expected this scene. He not only smiled brightly, but was about to introduce it, but was interrupted by Bai Yanyong. He said, "don''t say anything else. If there are outsiders at this banquet today, don''t attend it. I don''t want to get together with an outsider!"


    Wan Peng looked stunned. Although Bai Yanyong was crazy, he didn''t expect that he would not give him face today... He frowned and looked at Bai Yanyong, and WAN Peng felt angry.


    If he was just an ordinary outsider, he wouldn''t invite him. Since he invited him, he naturally had his reason. Moreover, Wan Pengju was very surprised when he guessed that Qin Huan might be drunk by a wine fairy.


    If the outsider really does, then there may be the wine fairy. Once Qin Huan and the wine fairy get the legendary wine from the wine fairy... Wan Peng is excited to think about it.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Yanyong was so tough that he drove Qin Huan away. Then, the line to get close to Jiuxian will be broken in the future. But if you don''t hurry... Offend Bai Yanyong, it''s also unwise


    "If Taoist friends think I''m an outsider and don''t deserve to be with you, let''s be frank. If my parents give me a name, do you want to ask if you like it?" Qin Huan stared at Bai Yanyong and said coldly.


    However, Qin Huan was not angry, but he was puzzled. Bai Yanyong didn''t like his name for some reason. Qin Huan even guessed whether it was related to Bai Muyun. After all, he killed Bai Muqi.


    If it is really related to Bai Muyun, then Bai Muyun''s achievements in the past must be great. Moreover, the young man in green around him gives himself a sense of familiarity. Why?


    "Noisy, take him!" Bai Yanyong shouted fiercely in his eyes.


    The young man in blue standing behind Bai Yanyong looked at Qin Huan with hesitation in his eyes, but he still appeared beside Qin Huan.


    "Stop! Bai Yanyong, this is my banquet held by Wan Pengju!" Wan Pengju shouted fiercely.


    "Hehe, look down on outsiders? Is this... Indirectly look down on their ancestors? There are such evil animals in the immortal world that look down on their ancestors?" at this time, the door was pushed open and a young man in white royal clothes came in.


    PS: Taoist friends... I''m still fighting!

 Chapter 998

    Wan Peng raised and stopped, the young man in green paused, and Bai Yanyong turned fiercely to look at the door. When he saw the young man in white, his eyes twinkled: "Wang Zhen, who do you say is a evil animal?"


    "Hehe, anyone who looks down on outsiders is a evil animal. If I''m right, anyone''s ancestors should be regarded as outsiders in this immortal world?" the Royal young man named Wang Zhen said faintly.


    The young man in royal clothes has an ordinary appearance, but his eyebrows are thick and black, his skin is white, his hair is black and his shawl is full, and the whole person has a smell of early dust.


    Bai Yanyong''s face was extremely gloomy. He stared at the young man in royal clothes, and his killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Huan was still sitting there, looking calm. He didn''t really get angry, but wanted to annoy Bai Yanyong and see if he didn''t like his name as he guessed.


    As for the young man named Wang Zhen, Qin Huan just glanced at him. He was not grateful for his coming out, because he knew that Wang Zhen came out not because of himself, but because of his gratitude and resentment with the invincible holy family.


    "Bai Yanyong, that''s enough. There are reasons why Wan Pengju can invite me. Why offend people because of a name?" Wan Pengju has suppressed his anger and came forward to make a round.


    "Why? Who doesn''t give brother wan face and wants to make trouble at brother Wan''s banquet?" at this time, several young people came in outside the door. The leader was dressed in yellow robes, and the whole person showed an unparalleled sense of dignity. After entering the room, he left his eyes indifferently.


    "Brother Tao." Bai Yanyong quickly stood up, his anger on his face had been suppressed, and shouted in a low voice.


    "What made you make trouble at brother Wan''s party?" the young man in yellow robe looked at it and said coldly.


    Bai Yanyong twitched his face and looked at Qin Huan sitting there. Then, the voice said something to the young man in yellow.


    The young man in the yellow robe glanced at Qin Huan, narrowed his eyes slightly, and shouted coldly, "it''s nonsense. There are so many people with the same name in the world. Are all the enemies of your white family called Qin Huan?"


    Being scolded by the young man in yellow robe, Bai Yanyong looked stiff and bowed his head without refuting.


    Then the young man in the yellow robe hugged Qin Huan and said, "this Taoist friend, Bai Yanyong is young and not sensible. I hope Taoist friend Qin will forgive me."


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in yellow robe. He was surprised at his identity, which made Bai Yanyong so awed. Moreover... From what the young man in yellow robe said, I''m afraid it was really as he guessed.


    Then Qin Huan quickly stood up, hugged his hands and said, "it''s no big deal, it''s just a small matter."


    The young man in yellow robe nodded slightly, then turned his head and looked at Wan Peng and said, "brother Wan, I haven''t seen you for many years, but my style is still..."


    Qin Huan sat down slowly. He was surprised at the origin of the young man in yellow robe. Although he didn''t know the status of the invincible saint in the immortal world, he was definitely the top force. Who could make Bai Yanyong so awe?


    The identity of Wan Pengju is extremely extraordinary. After all, not everyone can invite such demons.


    Qin Huan was even more puzzled by the fact that... These demons... Seemed to be young. Why did they gather in this desolate main city? Did something really happen?


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan turned his head and asked, "Ji Daoyou, what''s going to happen in the main city recently?"


    Ji Qitian, who was looking at the young man surnamed Tao, was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and said to Qin Huan, "what happened? No."


    No, Qin Huan was even more puzzled. Could these powerful disciples just come here to have a party? After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan asked, "then why did you leave the sect this time?" Ji Qitian didn''t even come to the fairyland. Such accomplishments should be cultivated in the sect. How could killing the sect make him run out?


    "I... my master asked me to pursue a woman..." Ji Qitian bowed his head and said shyly.


    Qin Huan was stunned and pursued a woman? Looking at Ji Qitian''s suckling appearance... Qin Huan couldn''t imagine what his master wanted him to pursue a woman?


    While Qin Huan was talking with Ji Qitian, several young men and women came in, making the empty VIP room lively.


    Qin Huan swept the young men and women, asked Ji Qitian and said, "do you know all these people, Ji Daoyou?"


    Ji Qitian looked at these young men and women blankly and shook his head


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and didn''t ask much. He sat there and watched the young men and women get up.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Wan Pengju''s contacts are very good. These people have a lot of relations with him. Moreover, from their comments, Qin Huan came to the conclusion that several of these people are great forces in the past!


    For example, the young man in yellow robe who was awed by Bai Yanyong was actually a pulse of heaven, and this pulse of heaven is likely to be the pulse of heaven on the first day of the three thousand heaven.


    In the past, Qin Huan had a conflict with Dao Xianlin and Dao Junlin, two brothers in the same vein of heaven, and almost fought


    "That''s right. In the past, there was the eternal world. Their power took root in the immortal world." Qin Huan said to himself. He couldn''t help thinking of the death sect of yin and Yang and the old friends of the past three thousand heaven. He didn''t know... Whether any of them were also in the immortal world!


    "I don''t know... Whether the great devil''s pulse has taken root here." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He thought not only of the great devil''s pulse, but also of the jade pendant taken away by Lin Yu... At the beginning, Qin Huan guessed that his real life experience might be related to the great devil''s pulse


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long to leave 3000 days, and this time... If the big devil takes root in the immortal world, maybe it can solve the puzzle.


    Moreover, from the strong of the heaven and earth of immortality, we should also be able to get the reasons why the heaven and earth were broken in the past, and the death sects of yin and Yang were suppressed


    Of course, before that, we should first find the ancestor who swallowed heaven and dissolve the swallowing vortex of Bai Tu Xiong


    These young men and women seemed to know each other. After they took their seats, they talked happily. On the contrary, Qin Huan and Ji Qitian sat there without answering.


    "Everyone has arrived. Qin Daoyou and Ji shaozong, please sit here." when everyone arrived, Wan Pengju greeted Qin Huan and Ji Qitian.


    Qin Huan nodded and sat down with Ji Qitian. Unfortunately, Wang Zhen was sitting on Qin Huan''s left.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Qin Yu and Qin Daoyou from the nine immortal regions, and this is Ji Qitian, the shaozong of shazong." Wan Peng gave a frank introduction.


    Then, he began to introduce to everyone from the first one on his right hand: "these two are the Yin Sha Gemini of the Yin Sha sect. This is the seal of the Shao nationality in the same vein of heaven, and this is..."


    "Brother Wan, I''m not in a hurry to introduce. I''m curious. What''s the identity of this outsider that can become brother Wan''s guest." when Wan Pengju introduced him, a young man asked in a thick voice.


    In the heaven and earth of immortals, the concept of looking down on outsiders has long been deeply rooted.


    PS: the tenth shift... The tenth shift... Hanli has done it. It has been ten shifts for five consecutive days, with a total of nearly 120000 words. This is the outbreak of Hanli''s commitment. I wonder if you are satisfied?


    Such madness should not have passed after self respect. Although tired, the momentum, satisfaction and joy can not be described, and your support makes Hanli feel the long lost blood again.


    Perhaps, the book gives you blood boiling, but your support also makes Hanli blood boiling!!!


    Thank you, Daoyou.

 Chapter 999

    The young man''s words made everyone look at Qin Huan with doubts in their eyes, even the seal.


    Wan Pengju seemed to have been surprised. He looked at Qin Huan and said with a smile, "ha ha, have you heard of the wine fairy? This wine fairy has a mysterious identity. It is known that the wine fairy has many legendary wines. Even the enlightenment wine, fortune wine and years spring, one of the nine legendary holy wines..."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech, especially after hearing the nine holy wines, they all showed an incredible color.


    Seeing the surprise of the people, Wan Pengju continued: "and the wine fairy is the guide for Qin Daoyou to enter the heaven and earth of immortals!"


    "Guide?" the crowd looked at Qin Huan with a slightly narrowed look. They finally understood why Wan Pengju asked the outsider to come to the party.


    If it is true as Wan Pengju said, I''m afraid the origin of Jiuxian is a little scary. If nothing else, just say that those wines... Are enough to attract countless strong competition!!


    As the demons of various forces, they naturally know how important the legendary wine is in the eyes of these powerful people. Now, the guide of the outsider is the wine fairy. No wonder Wan Pengju will invite him to the banquet.


    However, after the shock, everyone calmed down and began to figure out the truth of the matter.


    "It''s impossible. Those legendary wines don''t exist in the world. How can there be such holy wine as enlightenment wine and fortune brewing?" the young man in brown looked unconvinced.


    "Could brother Wan have believed him with one side of his story? It''s not difficult to make up an unnecessary person out of thin air. Moreover, if there was a wine fairy, it would have spread in the fairy world for a long time, and it can''t be that we haven''t heard of it yet." another young man also asked.


    Everyone''s eyes were staring at Qin Huan with a look.


    "Wan Pengju, I think you''re really going back more and more. Do you believe it?" Bai Yanyong sneered.


    "Taoist friend, is there evidence that the wine fairy really exists? If there is no evidence, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to come here." another young man in black sitting next to Bai Yanyong also stared at Qin Huan and whispered.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Qin Huan smiled calmly, looked at Wan Peng and said, "Qin, thank you for your kind invitation. I have to leave in advance and contact in the future."


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to explain these people''s doubts. From the eyes of these people, he already saw disdain. Even if he explained this, he was afraid that there would be other problems. Qin Huan''s temperament would not be humble. Besides, what obligation does Qin Huan have to explain for these people?


    People''s eyes narrowed slightly, and their faces showed unhappiness. The young man in black snorted coldly: "Taoist friend, I''m asking you."


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and got up and left.


    "Boy, even if there''s a wine fairy behind you, does it have arrogant capital? If it''s not for WAN Peng''s face, I''ll let you know that this is the heaven and earth of immortals, not the nine immortal regions. Even if it''s in the nine immortal regions, I can cure you!" Bai Yanyong, who had long been unhappy with Qin Huan, stood up and shouted coldly.


    Wan Peng raised his eyebrows and stared at Qin Huan. He was in a dilemma. Judging from Qin Huan''s look before, there was probably the wine of the wine fairy. Therefore, Wan Peng Ju didn''t want to offend. After all, it would be better if he could catch the line of the wine fairy.


    But Qin Huan''s attitude made Wan Pengju unhappy. Although he knew a wine fairy, all of us here are extraordinary places in the heaven and earth of immortals. Just ask a few questions and explain patiently? Why put on a face?


    It has to be said that no matter in Wan Pengju or in the hearts of other young demons, they despise outsiders from the bottom of their heart.


    Tao Xi, who was more than Bai Yanyong, also kept silent. He thought Qin Huan had any identity, but he didn''t think it was because of the wine fairy. If there was a wine fairy, he wouldn''t mind helping Qin Huan solve the situation at this time.


    But he had never heard of the wine fairy for so many years, and Wan Pengju''s Enlightenment wine made him doubt, because even those wine disappeared in 3000 days.


    Therefore, no one can still have such wine. Therefore, this seal does not believe that there is a wine fairy.


    As for Wang Zhen, he also kept silent and doubted the wine fairy. Besides, although he had some grudges with Bai Yanyong, he would not be stupid enough to refute Bai Yanyong at this time.


    When the crowd ignored, Ji Qitian sat aside and spoke with a childish voice. He said angrily, "why should Qin Daoyou answer when you don''t ask for your letter? Is it difficult for Qin Daoyou to answer once when you see anyone?"


    Although Ji Qitian was young, it didn''t mean he was stupid. He also saw the contempt in the words of these young demons, and was very angry in his heart.


    "Taoist Ji, let''s go." Qin Huan looked at Ji Qitian, whose face was red, and said.


    "Boy, if you don''t explain clearly today, you can''t step out of this door!" the young man in brown stared at Qin Huan and sneered.


    "If you sell Wan a face, don''t embarrass Taoist Qin. How about?" Wan Pengju said. Although he didn''t like Qin Huan''s attitude, he thought of the wine fairy. Wan Pengju weighed it for a long time and decided not to tear his face with Qin Huan before he really determined the wine Fairy.


    "Yes, just give Wan Peng a face, boy. Either explain today, or you go out of the Junlin restaurant and try half a step?" Bai Yanyong sneered. His words were the biggest concession.


    In Junlin restaurant, you can see the face of Wan Pengju, but out of Junlin restaurant, you can''t control Wan Pengju.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He opened the door and went out. Ji Qitian followed him with anger.


    "Give him some trouble. As for the wine fairy, you can interrogate it first to make sure it''s true." after Qin Huan went downstairs, the seal said.


    "I see, brother Tao." Bai Yanyong nodded. Then he said to the young man in green behind him, "break his legs!"


    "Yes, childe!" the young man in Green said and disappeared.


    "Hehe, I just entered the heaven and earth of immortals. I think this is the nine immortal regions. I still retain my pride. I''ll be honest when I suffer some hardships." a young man in blue royal clothes smiled calmly.


    "Just frustrate his spirit. Well, let''s stop this matter. By the way, it''s said that the sea islands and exiles will also sneak into the ancient continent? Can you receive the news?" Wan Peng opened his mouth and changed the topic.


    "Hehe, what if you sneak in? There are a lot of demons in the ancient continent, and the princesses of the same line of demons can see them?" Bai Yanyong sneered.


    "It is said that the devil princess was hot tempered and moody that day. Everyone should cheer up. Everyone can get the heart of the devil princess, not the sea islands and exile." Tao Xi said coldly.


    "Hmm!" everyone nodded.


    At the same time, Qin Huan just stepped out of the Junlin restaurant, a violent breath came. Qin Huan snorted coldly, his bones roared, and his backhand grabbed the attacking fist directly.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw that it was the young man in green clothes. He looked at his beautiful face carefully. The feeling of familiarity surged into his heart again. Qin Huan couldn''t help asking, "Taoist friend, have we met?"


    The young man in green didn''t speak, but suddenly there was a black-and-white light in his body, and a strong dead Qi diffused from his body, forming a cold Qi, trying to shake Qin Yu away.


    Qin Huan felt as if he had been hit by five thunders. Countless memories and thoughts came to his mind.


    His strong body trembled violently and stared at the young man in green. He forced himself to remain calm. After taking a deep breath, he said, "you... Your surname is Meng?"


    The young man in green hummed coldly, "so what?"


    Qin Huan''s powerful body trembled sharply, and his breath became rapid, staring at the pretty face of the young man in green. A resolute face came to mind

 Chapter 1000

    Three thousand days had always been a mystery to Qin Huan.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan thought that 3000 heaven was just a fantasy, but after the swallowing vortex was retained, Qin Huan realized that it was not just a fantasy, but probably a real existence.


    What Qin Huan saw and heard when he reached the ghost Kingdom and the nine immortal territories made him gradually believe that three thousand heaven... Is a real existence.


    Qin Huan was full of doubts, not whether it was true or not, but who had such great ability to reverse the years and let himself and Xia ruoliau, Lu Yuhan and others enter the 3000 days in the past!!


    However, Qin Huan gradually accepted this reality.


    After reaching the heaven and earth of immortals this time, Qin Huan hoped to meet his old friend who used to be three thousand days


    At the beginning of 3000 days, there were not many friends with Qin Huan... But one of them was Meng Ao, who Qin Huan regarded as a true friend or even a brother!!


    In the past, Qin Huan always called Meng Ao his name when he died from Yin to Yang. He never called him a senior brother. However, Meng Ao always regarded himself as a senior brother and broke Qin Yucao''s heart. Although they were not real martial brothers, they had already had the friendship of martial brothers.


    At least, in Qin Huan''s mind, Meng Ao was already regarded as a senior brother, especially in the ancient holy land. He learned that Meng Ao didn''t hesitate to be humiliated by Chu Yunfei in order to let him go... Even today, Qin Huan clearly remembered the tragic scene of Meng Ao being nailed to the wall of the city by the red flame sword


    Qin Huan was grateful for Meng Ao. He owed him too much in the three thousand heaven and earth at the beginning. After arriving at the immortal world this time, Qin Huan wanted to see Meng Ao the most, but he didn''t want to see Meng Ao... Qin Huan wanted to see Meng Ao, but he didn''t want to, because... If Meng Ao was still in the immortal world, it might mean that he had already died... This is what Qin Huan didn''t want to see.


    This time, Qin Huan felt familiar with the young man in green, but he had never seen the young man in green in his memory, so he was still confused before.


    Qin Huan suddenly woke up when the young man in green clothes felt the dead breath in his body. He thought of Meng Ao in an instant!!


    Meng Ao appeared on the young man in green clothes, and there was a five point resemblance between his eyebrows and Meng Ao. It was this five point resemblance that made Qin Huan feel familiar, and the death of the young man in green clothes instantly reminded Qin Huan of Meng Ao.


    At the beginning, Meng Ao was a disciple of the master of life and death of Yin, Yang and death. Although Qin Huan rarely saw Meng Ao do it, he mastered the rare way of life and death!!


    Qin Huan''s body trembled violently when he heard the young man''s answer. He stared at the young man''s beautiful face. He looked young and used to bending. He seemed to stand there with the smell of bending.


    This is the habit of serving others for too long.


    Moreover, the young man in blue had a beautiful face, but Qin Huan saw a trace of obsession in his eyes. Moreover, his hands and palms had thick calluses and many small scars on his hands. Standing there quietly, he gave people a feeling of being like a rock.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He dodged the attack of the young man in green and said tentatively, "I''m in the nine immortal regions... I heard that the surname Meng is a big family... I didn''t expect that when I came to the immortal world, all the people surnamed Meng became slaves?"


    "Boy, it''s time for you to care about other people''s family." a sect killing disciple around Ji Qitian sneered.


    "Return the clan? Where did you hear that, boy? Who knows life and death? The Mongolian family has been a slave for generations?" a sect killing disciple standing next to Ji Qitian sneered.


    The young man in green clothes twitched on his face, his eyes burst out of killing intention, and his body was filled with death, so he directly launched an attack.


    Qin Yu was struck by lightning. The words of the young man who killed Zong exploded in Qin Huan''s mind like Hong LV bell. Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Generation after generation???


    "Boom, boom!"


    The young man in blue bombarded wildly. Qin Yuru walked with the corpse and meat. He didn''t resist and let him attack.


    "Stop!!" Ji Qitian, who was following Qin Huan, showed an angry look on his face and was full of breath, but he was forcibly dragged by Liu Qing... If they stepped in, it would be tantamount to making friends with the invincible saint. How could they let Ji Qitian interfere?


    Qin Huan lay on the ground and looked up at the sky. Countless thoughts gathered in his mind. Although the boy in green only answered the word "yes", Qin Huan was sure that he must be Meng Ao''s descendant.


    The words of killing disciples made Qin Huan associate everything


    In the VIP room, Qin Huan was disgusted by the word "Qin Huan" from Bai Yanyong. He guessed whether Bai Muyun had made great achievements and wrote his name in the family history.


    Now, knowing that the Meng surname has been a slave for generations... Qin Huan guessed everything.


    At the beginning, when he killed Bai Muqi, Bai Muyun would hate him to the bone, and Bai Muyun may take charge of the invincible Holy Family in the future and vent all his anger on Meng Ao!


    Therefore, today''s Mongolian family has become slaves for generations!!


    Endless resentment, remorse, pain and other extremely negative emotions rushed into my heart, and countless pictures emerged in my mind


    "Dao you, my name is Meng Ao. I''m responsible for picking you up."


    "Know what you know? You have a few farts. Do you know where that vein is?"


    "Little prince, this matter starts from Meng Ao. If he offends, I''m willing to make amends!"


    "He is Li Xiansheng, the disciple of the sect leader of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. Shut up and leave here first. I''ll go to the master later to intercede for you!"


    "It''s over, it''s over. Without immortal soldiers, although your strength can suppress those demons, you will suffer a great loss if you really fight!"


    "Do you know he''s a disciple of the sect leader? You... You''re so angry with me. Why can''t you bear it?".


    "Boy, this is an ancient holy land. Don''t mess around! Let''s go!"


    "Qin... Younger martial brother Qin, don''t be impulsive. I''m okay..."


    ¡­¡­


    In my mind, I recall the little drops of Meng Ao in the past, and I don''t know when my tears blurred my eyes.


    Qin Huan never thought that the offspring of the man who treated himself like a brother, who hated himself and cared for himself selflessly, would end up like this because of himself!


    For generations


    Endless anger, remorse, remorse and killing intention burst out from Qin Huan''s heart, and the back spine was like a shadow.


    Qin Yumeng stood up and looked at the attacking young man in green clothes. There was a flash of hesitation on his face, but it soon turned into a decision. When he explored his left hand, he immediately grabbed the roaring fist of the young man in green clothes, and his right hand condensed into a fist. With the surging force of rules, he directly blasted on the chest of the young man in green clothes.


    "Bang!" a dull noise burst with the sound of bone jumping. Qin Huan broke several ribs of the young man in green with one punch. However, Qin Huan''s technique and strength were very accurate, which only made it difficult for the young man in green to recover in a short time, but there would be no hidden danger.


    Then Qin Huan went directly into Junlin restaurant.


    "Qin Daoyou? Why are you going? Don''t mess around." Ji Qitian shouted, trying to get rid of Liu Qing!!


    PS: a thousand chapters... It''s been a few years since I wrote the book. I''ve resumed two shifts. Hanli took a few days off and began to prepare for the next outbreak! Coming soon!!

 Chapter 1001

    Junlin restaurant, VIP room on the second floor.


    "Brother Tao, do you have any specific news that Princess magic came to the main city of the wilderness that day? Let''s make some preparations."


    "Yes, the birth of Princess Tianmo has attracted the wind and cloud of all parties. In order to get the heart of Princess Tianmo, almost all major forces have been born. Therefore, we should make preparations earlier. Even if we can''t get her heart, we can''t let the people of our hostile forces get it, let alone the people in exile and sea islands."


    "Fortunately, the demon Princess Jiao is very willful. She says that her man''s cultivation can''t exceed that of fairyland, and she can''t be too old. Otherwise, those old monsters will be born."


    "I said that in the young generation, brother Xi is qualified to be the heart of the princess of the devil and become the redundant son-in-law of the devil. At that time, the devil and the Tao will unite... Even if the islands and exiles in the sea area are fierce?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons in the VIP room talked happily. At this time, the door was suddenly opened. Bai Yanyong turned his head slightly, frowned and said, "Why have you been so long?"


    "Bai Daoyou, good means." then a cold voice sounded, which immediately stunned everyone in the room. They all turned their heads and looked towards the rear door. When they saw Qin Huan, they all frowned slightly.


    Meng Liu''s strength was really strong, and Qin Huan couldn''t resist it before. Therefore, he was covered in flesh and blood and looked miserable, but in fact, all of them were flesh and skin wounds.


    "You... Where''s Meng Liu?" Bai Yanyong''s eyes narrowed slightly and his divine consciousness spread. When he saw Meng Liu with a sunken chest and a heavy injury, he stared at Qin Huan with a killing intention in his eyes.


    "Come and take Qin Daoyou down." Wan Peng looked at Qin Huan, who was covered in blood and flesh, and shouted fiercely. He saw Qin Huan''s anger, but Qin Huan''s finding him at this time was tantamount to humiliating himself. He might as well find someone to take him down and wait until he calmed down.


    "Brother Wan, I appreciate your kindness, but please don''t get involved in today''s affairs." Qin Huan looked at Wan Pengju and said hoarsely.


    Wan Peng was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan and his face twitched... Secretly scolded Qin Huan for overestimating his strength. He thought he should frustrate Qin Huan''s spirit. Since Qin Huan said so, he didn''t care.


    "Taoist friends, do you think outsiders are soft persimmons that you can handle?" Qin Huan slowly walked forward and stared at Bai Yanyong.


    Bai Yanyong stared at Qin Huan coldly, with a touch of sarcasm on his face and said, "what? Do you think a servant of the Bai family is qualified to shout in front of me? Originally, he just wanted to break your legs, but... Wan Pengju, don''t say I don''t give you face. He made trouble in your Junlin restaurant. Today, this boy can''t step out of the door safely."


    "That''s what I told you, but don''t worry, it won''t end easily today." Qin Huan moved his body, turned his neck and stared at Bai Yanyong like a poisonous snake.


    "Ha ha! It won''t be finished easily? It''s too much. I''m used to being crazy in the nine immortal regions. I thought it was the nine immortal regions when I came to the heaven and earth of immortals..." a young man sneered, and his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    However, no one was in a hurry, because in their hearts, Qin Huan was equal to a dead man, but no one wanted to kill Qin Huan, but wanted to humiliate him and let them know that this is the heaven and earth of immortals, not the nine immortal regions!


    "Brother Bai, are you coming or am I coming? I haven''t been active for a long time, or... Let me meet this boy?" the young man in Brown who had been yelling at Qin Huan said with a grimace on his face.


    Bai Yanyong glanced at Qin Huan, picked up his glass, took a sip and said, "Lin Chen, throw him out directly to avoid damaging everyone''s elegance."


    "Good luck!" the young man in brown named Lin Juan smiled grimly, his body disappeared, and a sword flashed away.


    Qin Yumeng stopped walking slowly. The coffin cover suddenly appeared in his hand, and the backhand swept away.


    "Bang!" with a thick muffled sound, it exploded sharply. A thick smell of blood suddenly appeared in the whole room, and Qin Huan held the coffin cover with meat residue on it


    The demons of the great forces in the immortal world all changed color. When they saw the blood fog in front of Qin Huan, they all looked dull and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Dead??


    The young people of Kendo Lin family died like this???


    Everyone was in a trance. You should know that Lin Xuan was a cultivation in the fairyland and was powerful. He was known as the favored son of the Lin family in kendo. He thought it would be easy for Lin Xuan to win Qin Huan, but they didn''t expect that Lin Xuan couldn''t resist the attack of the outsider.


    The most shocking thing was Bai Yanyong. His face was covered with blood. When the thick dull sound exploded, blood and flesh splashed on his face and completely confused him


    Bai Yanyong roared in his mind. He had only one thought. If this... This blow hit him... Can he resist it??


    "What are you doing, boy? Do you know you have committed a heinous crime?" Wan Pengju woke up and roared fiercely.


    He had intended to save Qin Huan''s life when Bai Yanyong taught him a lesson. In this way, as long as the wine fairy really existed, he was not afraid that Qin Huan would not help him connect with the wine fairy.


    However, Wan Peng did not expect that Qin Huan would kill Lin Juan!!


    It has been circulating in the heaven and earth of immortals. One day, someone will break up the eternal world, and native people will be able to leave this heaven and earth... Because of this, many forces attach great importance to the native young generation and vigorously cultivate them.


    In order to leave inheritance when the eternal world is broken.


    Lin Juan is not very old, but he has top-notch qualifications. He is one of the key cultivation of Kendo Lin family. Now he has been killed... Even Xianying can escape in the future... This undoubtedly offends Kendo Lin family completely!


    Even if Wan Pengju wanted to help Qin Huan before, he had to give up the idea. It was unwise to offend the Kendo Lin family for an outsider.


    At this time, a light gray chain suddenly emerged, which immediately entangled Bai Yanyong immersed in shock.


    Supernatural spirit chain!


    "Don''t resist, or his fate will be yours." Qin Huan said hoarsely, staring at Bai Yanyong, with the words "slave for generations" in his mind.


    Although Qin Huan''s cultivation of soul Tao is only the fourth level in the Tao realm, under the nourishment of immortal level soul nourishing pill, the crack on his soul has been intact, and he has stepped into the fifth level soul controlling realm of the divine soul refining formula, and has refined the divine soul power.


    Qin Huan''s divine soul yuan force is integrated into the divine soul chain. Even if Bai Yanyong is a fairyland, he can''t resist the invasion of divine soul yuan force.


    Bai Yanyong felt as if his spirit was being held. For the first time, he looked at Qin Huan, who was as bloody as a murderous God. He said in a harsh voice, "do you know what you''re doing? Do you know who I am?"


    Qin Huan leaned down, stared at Bai Yanyong and said slowly, "invincible saint, right?"


    Just then, a young man in black raised his right hand sharply and wanted to take the opportunity to attack and kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s body shook, and the coffin cover swept away directly at the young man in black with the sound of air bursting.


    "Bang!" there was another dull noise, and the body of the young man in black turned into powder and blood mist.


    "Lv Tao!!" a young man shouted in a low voice.


    "By the way, I advise you all to sit down, because if you dare to move, you will end up the same!" Qin Huan glanced at other young demons and said hoarsely.


    PS: after the outbreak, Taoist friends will fall behind, but Hanli promises that there will be an outbreak every month in the future. Of course... It''s not the same as before, but I''ll try to keep it continuous for a few more days!

 Chapter 1002

    The VIP room was silent.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan in a daze, and his face was unbelievable.


    They can''t imagine that such crazy words came from an outsider!


    Over the years, outsiders have almost become the bottom of the heaven and earth of immortality. Except for those who had ancestral doors and inherited in the heaven and earth of immortality during the three thousand days, other outsiders have no status.


    In this fairyland, where there are so many strong people, outsiders almost live in a muddle, trying to worship the strong, but how many people can see it? Even if someone likes it, it has become a tool for others to use


    It was because of the deep-rooted concept for countless years that those sitting there didn''t look at Qin Huan.


    Now, the outsider even killed two powerful demons, completely shocked the demons here, but... They didn''t shock Qin Huan''s strength, but Qin Huan''s courage


    Although the heaven and earth of immortals is a cage, for countless years, the great power of heaven and earth of immortals has already penetrated into the nine immortal fields


    Like Qin Huan, it''s crazy to kill the demons in this world!


    If there were young demons who wanted to kill Qin Huan before, Lu Tao''s death was undoubtedly a blow to everyone... No one doubts Qin Huan''s words... As long as anyone dares to move... This madman will really do it.


    The ferocity of Qin Huan''s attack shocked everyone here. Although Lin Xuan and LV Tao are not the best, they are also extremely powerful. In particular, they are all cultivated for their own forces and understand the powerful rules of their own forces


    But under the coffin shaped weapon of the outsider... Those rules are like local chicken and tile dogs... Shocked everyone, and even the seal dare not act rashly.


    Because the lid of the coffin was so strange that he was not sure that he could withstand a blow.


    "Qin Daoyou, aren''t you afraid of great disaster? Do you think this is the heaven and earth of immortals and there''s no worry about it? If you really tear your face with these forces, it will affect the nine immortal sects where you are!!" Wan Peng raised his voice and was deeply afraid that Qin Huan would kill Bai Yanyong.


    You should know that Bai Yanyong is one of the four minority races of the invincible holy race. Once he is killed, it is equivalent to piercing the sky.


    Qin Huan looked at Wan Pengju and said slowly, "Wan Daoyou, I told you not to interfere in this matter, including the strong man guarding Junlin restaurant... Now Bai Yanyong''s spirit is in my hands. If a top strong man dares to touch me, then... Bai Yanyong will die. Therefore, if anyone does it secretly, it''s no wonder that Bai Yanyong is dead..."


    Instead of giving Wanpeng a hearing, it is actually hinting at others.


    These people are of extraordinary status. No one can say that there is no strong one in the main city.


    Sure enough, everyone else''s face changed slightly. Even Bai Yanyong turned pale. When he stepped into the fairyland, his spirit was strong enough. But at this moment, he almost felt that as long as Qin Huan thought, he would be scared


    Once you die miserably, even if you can go to purgatory... Then, eternal life will be trapped in this fairy world. Even if you break the fairy world one day, you can''t leave


    Although he was frightened, Bai Yanyong was not so easy to yield. He stared at Qin Huan and said fiercely, "since you know I am an invincible saint, do you dare to fight me? Don''t forget that there are also invincible saints in the nine immortal regions!! now let me go, there is still room for maneuver."


    Qin Huan was not surprised. In the past, 3000 days were broken, and it was impossible for all forces to be destroyed. As a big family, the invincible holy family had its own way to survive.


    "Hehe, I''m alone. Even if you are invincible, what about the huge power of the Holy Family in the nine immortal regions? The nine immortal regions are so big that you don''t think there''s any place for me to hide? And... Since I''ve decided to come up, do you think I haven''t thought about the consequences of offending you?" Qin Huan stopped in front of Bai Yanyong.


    "What do you want!!" Bai Yan snapped.


    "By the way, did you mean to break my legs? Then, you can break my legs. Of course I don''t mind helping you, but it''s not my legs at that time." Qin Huan stared at Bai Yanyong and said faintly.


    "Suck!" everyone in the room took a breath of air-conditioning. Even the seal, Wang Zhen, Yin Sha Gemini and others looked shocked.


    They never expected that Qin Huan would dare to speak so wildly after he knew Bai Yanyong''s identity... Is it difficult? Is he really fearless and dare to offend the invincible holy family?


    You know, the invincible holy family has a very long inheritance. Even after the great changes of heaven and earth, it has retained a lot of inheritance. It is also one of the top forces in the nine immortal regions!


    And if Qin Huan dared to let Bai Yanyong break his legs... He was tearing his face with the invincible holy family.


    At the same time, Ji Qitian broke away from Liu Qing, and the four ran up. Seeing what had happened, he stood at the door. He was in a trance. I don''t know why this interesting brother Qin became so fierce... And wasn''t he badly beaten by the boy in green before?


    Bai Yanyong had a ferocious look on his face. If he hadn''t dared to act rashly because of the sense of crisis in the spirit, he would have sacrificed immortal soldiers to kill Qin Huan.


    Before leaving the family this time, I didn''t think anyone would dare to touch me, but I didn''t think that the boat capsized in the gutter and met a dead man.


    As one of the four minority nationalities of the invincible holy family, when did Bai Yanyong suffer such humiliation? And he was threatened by an outsider in front of everyone... His inner anger has almost let him go.


    But the coffin in Qin Huan''s hand and the gray chain made him dare not act rashly


    "Taoist friend, do you really want to make friends with my invincible saint?" Bai Yanyong pressed down his inner anger and said sternly.


    "Make friends?" Qin Yu shook his head and said with his eyes slightly narrowed: "ha ha, I didn''t think about the end before moving me? I forbade you several times before, but made you worse. I really think I''m a soft persimmon and can be handled by you. As for your invincible Saint... Some people may be afraid, but I''m definitely not Qin!"


    Although anger, hatred and resentment accumulated in his heart, Qin Huan did not lose his mind. At this time, he could not expose his identity, otherwise, it would cause the invincible saints to pour out. At that time, he really broke the sky.


    Therefore, he can only fight back with Bai Yanyong''s first hand... As for Bai Yanyong... It''s just the interest he charged first!


    Bai Yanyong''s face twitched. If it was someone else, he would not believe what he did to himself, but Qin Huan killed them without blinking his eyes, so Bai Yanyong had to think carefully!


    After struggling for a long time, Bai Yanyong stared at Qin Huan and spit out a few words: "I hope you don''t regret!" as he said, he stretched out his legs, his right palm burst into light, turned into a palm knife and blew at his legs.


    Just as he was about to fall, Bai Yanyong deflected the sharp blade of his right hand and flew directly at Qin Huan.


    At the same time, other young demons seemed to have a heart and launched an attack at the same time.


    "Good!" Qin Huan, who had been on alert for a long time, sneered, and the coffin cover in his hand swept away!


    "Boom!"


    Several young demons seemed to have been bombarded by mountains, turned into meteorites, smashed the restaurant wall and flew out directly!

 Chapter 1003

    Seeing the power of Qin Huan''s coffin cover, all these young demons sacrificed powerful defensive immortal soldiers before they started. They thought they could resist, but no one thought that the power of the coffin cover was extremely terrible. All their defensive immortal soldiers collapsed like local chickens and dogs and were blown out of the restaurant.


    Two demons seemed to see Qin Huan''s attack track. When Qin Huan swept away, they appeared behind Qin Huan, holding immortal soldiers and directly facing Qin Huan''s back.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan''s clothes burst when he was bombarded by two young demons. Xuanwu rules appeared on his skin and covered his body.


    However, the two young demons were both immortal and powerful. Under the roar of their immortal soldiers, they directly broke Qin Huan''s Xuanwu rules and bombarded the Xuanwu bone on his back!


    "Boom!" even though there were Xuanwu bones, Qin Huan''s back burst into two bloody holes.


    Qin Huan''s anger, which had been forced to accumulate in his heart, erupted in an instant, and the purple golden holy dragon''s inverse scale pattern on his back spine burst into sky light.


    "Roar!!" a roar almost like a dragon roared through the world.


    Qin Huan held the coffin cover in both hands and stepped out with his right foot.


    Magic, catch turtle in the mud sea!


    This made two young people in the rear who wanted to dodge stumble at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, a dull noise exploded, and a young man forcibly carried the coffin cover and swept it. The coffin cover seemed to break thousands of rules. This shot directly broke his defense armor and the rules enveloping his body, and directly turned into a blood mist


    The other young man was almost scared out of his wits and ran away frantically.


    meanwhile.


    Bai Yanyong has broken free from the soul chain and put on a dark armor. Originally, he wanted to fight Qin Huan. But after the young man was shot dead, where did Bai Yanyong dare to fight?


    You know, it''s a top-grade immortal soldier''s defensive armor. Even this armor can''t resist... Even my best armor can''t resist a few times.


    Just as Bai Yanyong turned and flew out of the restaurant, a whisper suddenly burst open: "I am heaven!"


    "Boom!"


    Bai Yanyong, who just flew out of the restaurant, seemed to feel that the whole world was covered on him, and his body fell directly from the air.


    "Bang!"


    Not only Bai Yanyong, but all the monks around the restaurant felt the boundless terror.


    Tao Xi, Wang Zhen, Yin Sha Gemini, Wan Pengju, and Ji Qitian standing at the door all turned pale. That terrible pressure made them all feel facing the whole world, and even return to the feeling of crossing the robbery


    How is that possible?


    There was only one thought in everyone''s mind. Qin Huan, who was as bloody as a god of war, roared in his mind.


    Except Ji Qitian, none of them had seen Qin Huan. In their opinion, the strength of an outsider was limited.


    But now, when Qin Huan killed several young demons in a row, and his almost heavenly power erupted... Everyone felt like falling into a dreamland... Just kill several young demons. After all, it may be the coffin shaped weapon in his hand


    But the power of heaven... Even the seal of the Shao nationality in the same vein of heaven feels incredible. With this power alone, the outsider is qualified to fight him!


    What was more shocking was Wan Pengju... To be honest, if he attached importance to Qin Huan, or if he was 80% sure that there was a wine fairy, Wan Pengju would not make things so bad.


    It was because of his half faith and doubt, and because Qin Huan was an outsider, Wan Pengju also thought that Qin Huan should be taught a lesson... So, sit back and watch things evolve like this


    But now the smell of Qin Huan shocked Wan Pengju, and there was a trace of regret. At this time, he could almost be sure that there was a person like Jiuxian, and the doubts in his heart had been solved. Such a person... Could really be valued by such a strong person.


    If... If he had intervened before, he would not have been in such a situation, but could really make friends with this son... If he could get from the wine fairy through this son... Countless thoughts made Wang Pengju''s face constantly change, and the more regret in his heart


    "Childe... Whether to intervene." an old voice sounded in Wan Peng''s mind.


    Wan Peng raised his face and twitched. After a long time, he said, "wait and see what happens."


    When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan disappeared into the restaurant with the coffin cover in his hand. When he came out again, he was already on the Avenue outside the Junlin restaurant. Bai Yanyong was lying on the ground, his body was shaking violently, and his handsome face was full of white


    When he saw Qin Huan floating in the sky, Bai Yanyong''s face showed a color of fear, but it soon disappeared. He looked up at Qin Huan and said in a harsh voice: "are you really going to tear your face with my invincible holy family


    At this time, although Bai Yanyong has fear in his heart, as a man of the invincible holy family, he is not willing to bow his head. Moreover, once he bows his head, it means that it is difficult for him to look up in the future, which will become a stain on his life!


    Therefore, he can''t bow his head. The identity of the invincible Saint doesn''t allow him to bow his head.


    But Bai Yanyong was also very frightened at this time. If he had determined that Qin Huan did not dare to take him, but now... After seeing Qin Huan''s killing several demons, he was at a loss. Therefore, he had to take out the invincible holy family and try to stop Qin Huan.


    The fierce drink made all the friars around stop. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at Bai Yanyong lying on the ground and thought they had heard wrong.


    Invincible saints?


    Is this man an invincible saint??


    For a moment, countless monks looked at Qin Huan... When they saw Qin Huan floating over Bai Yanyong, they were very surprised. They only thought, "who is this man? How dare you... Offend the invincible holy family?"


    When they were stunned, Qin Huan slowly fell over Bai Yanyong. The spirit chain wrapped Bai Yanyong around him and said slowly, "Bai Daoyou, you have said it several times, and I have answered you before. I''m afraid some of you are invincible, but there is no one Qin."


    "Can''t the invincible Saint have no one to teach you? Should you think about the consequences before doing anything? You ordered someone to break my legs... You should think about now, and... I gave you a chance before. You broke your legs and understood, but you insisted on not listening... So... Now let me help you." Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    The reason why I''m explaining it again is undoubtedly to explain it to others


    With the soul chain, Bai Yanyong didn''t dare to move at all, because the soul felt a strong death crisis. When Qin Huan lifted the coffin like weapon... Bai Yanyong was inexplicably frightened.


    That he didn''t try to resist... But even resistance is useless.


    Because in the heaven and earth of immortals, the robbery in Wonderland is the beginning of training, and before that, he has not started training with his own understanding and qualification... It can also be said that Bai Yanyong has not experienced hardships and rarely fought... In addition, Qin Huan''s coffin cover made him forget to resist


    "Boom!"


    When Bai Yanyong was frightened, the coffin cover fell and directly hit Bai Yanyong''s right leg!


    "Ah!!!" Bai Yanyong screamed like a pig, and his body trembled sharply.


    "Boom!" when Bai Yanyong screamed, another dull noise exploded, and his left leg was smashed by the coffin cover


    "Ah ah!"


    "I said that if you break your legs by yourself, the matter will be over. Since you want me to do it... Then it''s not just your legs..." Qin Huan lifted the bloody coffin cover again.

 Chapter 1004

    All the friars around were stunned, and their faces were full of shock and incredible colors. Looking at lying on the ground, their feet turned into a white surge of meat and mud, they were all a little confused, and an idea came up in their hearts.


    How dare anyone waste the feet of the invincible saint in public?


    This, this is beating the invincible saint''s face?


    "It''s him! The outsider who said he had drunk better wine than Junlin xianbrew is an outsider who dares to destroy the legs of the invincible saint in public!"


    "Why does that man look so familiar... Wait... It seems that his name is Bai... Bai Yanyong?" someone with sharp eyes recognized Bai Yanyong and exclaimed.


    "Bai Yanyong? How can it be? The invincible holy family has the theory of" surging wind and clouds ". This person who lies on the ground and has lost his feet... Is one of the surging wind and clouds


    "Invincible Saint... One of the four minority races? God!! does this outsider want to pierce the sky?"


    "Outsider... Outsider? This... Outsider dares to waste the legs of one of the four young races of the invincible holy race in front of countless monks... Is this the face of the invincible holy race in public?"


    "The outsider is over, no... Even if the sect behind him is over, I''m afraid the outsider doesn''t know how terrible the power of the invincible holy family is and how deep the inside story is. It''s still one of the four minority nationalities to abolish the invincible Holy Family in public. It really doesn''t know whether to live or die!"


    "This man... Will die. The invincible saint is a giant even in the nine immortal regions..."


    ¡­¡­


    More and more monks are paying attention here and are shocked by the current situation. Especially when they learn that one of the four minority races of the invincible holy family is an outsider, all monks are shocked and speechless.


    Meanwhile, on the first floor of Junlin restaurant.


    Most of the monks in Junlin restaurant have left the restaurant or stood at the window and door to watch, but three young people on one table are still sitting there tasting the wine carefully, and they don''t seem to be aware of what''s going on outside.


    It has to be said that these three people are outstanding in both appearance and temperament.


    "Hehe, the invincible Saint lost his feet in public by an outsider, and... It seems that this is still one of the" surging clouds "? The young man in white, with a handsome face and a natural and elegant taste, lifted his thin lips slightly, showing his disdain.


    "If it hadn''t been for the old fart emperor who forcibly suppressed the emperor, this mob would also be qualified to occupy the ancient continent?" a young man in black, handsome and thin sneered.


    "Don''t underestimate these people. Although the shit emperor suppressed our exiled places and sea islands, over the years, there have been several great guys... Just like the madman..." another man, dressed in light blue robes and with long hair in a high bun, perfectly presented his cold face like a knife and axe. When he told the story, his eyes were filled with fear, Seems to be palpitating.


    "Crazy people like that... Even if they are there, they are top-notch... They are different and can''t be confused." the young man in white frowned.


    "Well, mind your other business. Our goal is to take the opportunity to become a saint on the princess Tianmo. If you can get the opportunity to become a saint and achieve the holy land, you may be able to break the seal of the emperor and kill the world."


    At the beginning of the formation of the heaven and earth of immortality, the heaven and earth of immortality were all oceans and seas. The eternal emperor forced a fragment of the world, the heaven and earth of immortality, to become today''s ancient continent.


    However, when the ancient continent was moved into the eternal world, there were many powerful forces and some small worlds on the continent.


    Somehow, the eternal emperor did not kill all these people, but forced them into the sea islands outside the ancient continent of the heaven and earth of immortals. As for those small worlds, they were all integrated into one and became a place of exile.


    Due to the continuous transportation of demons in the nine immortal regions and the array left by the eternal emperor in the past, the islands and exiles in the sea area have been suppressed by the ancient continent... However, in recent years, the demons in the islands and exiles in the sea area have multiplied, and the young generation has a vague tendency to suppress the ancient continent.


    This time, the birth of the demon Princess shocked the sea islands and places of exile, so that they did not hesitate to break the prohibition and array of the eternal emperor and send the strongest of the young generation to the ancient continent, so as to get the heart of the demon Princess and the opportunity to become holy!


    In a crowd of onlookers.


    "Outsider? When did such a fierce generation come out of the nine immortal regions?" a young monk in the crowd was shocked. They were all from the nine immortal regions... Because their clan and family had no foundation in the nine immortal regions, they had to keep a low profile.


    But I don''t think that outsiders dare to abolish this invincible saint in public


    "Who is this villain from the immortal realm? He offended the world and the top forces in the nine immortal realms just after he came here without even knowing the situation... This is a great disaster for his clan. I''d better warn the two boys to go and don''t learn from this boy to bring great disaster for his clan." the famous old man stared at Qin Huan with clouded eyes, Disappeared after muttering to himself.


    "Go... Go and check. How many people in the clan have entered this world!!" in another place, an old man whispered to the youth beside him with a dignified face.


    Among these outsiders, there are not only the demons who robbed the fairyland, but also the strong people who have lived for many years, even the ancestors of the major forces. The strong people who know the inside information of the invincible holy family are all frightened and afraid that Qin Huan is their power.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the people''s comments. Just as he raised the lid of the coffin to smash Bai Yanyong''s right hand, a thick voice sounded.


    "Taoist friends, forgive others and forgive others." a young man in yellow appeared in front of Qin Huan, which was the seal of the day.


    "Taoist friend, Bai Yanyong just wanted to break your legs... Now, you''ve broken his legs, and the matter is even?" Dao Xi said gently, staring at Qin Huan. The rest of the light was staring at the coffin cover in Qin Huan''s hand, flashing fear.


    Qin Huan looked at the seal, and the coffin cover in his hand fell to the ground. With a dull noise and scream, Bai Yanyong''s right hand exploded into pieces. Then Qin Yu said slowly, "even? If Taoist friends say even, even?"


    "Taoist friend, you have to forgive others. Although Bai Yanyong made a mistake first, you have destroyed his legs and are even. Why do you have to have more trouble? Do you have to tear your face with the invincible saint?" Tao Xi said coldly. If you hadn''t seen Qin Huan''s coffin cover blow up other demons like killing chickens, Tao Xi would have done it long ago.


    It is because of the coffin cover that Daoxi dare not mess around, because he is not sure to bear the blow of the coffin cover. If he ends up like others because of his rash intervention... He will really die unjustly.


    But if he doesn''t come forward... If the invincible Saint wants to be investigated, he can''t say it, so he has to bite the bullet.


    Qin Huan would weigh the pros and cons if it were normal, but today... He only had one idea, that is, to recover some interest for the Mongolian family. His relationship with the Mongolian family can not be exposed now. Everything can only be retaliated under the guise of Bai Yanyong breaking his legs. Therefore, how can Qin Huan easily let Bai Yanyong go?


    However, this is just the beginning. One day, Qin Huan will rescue the Meng family from the fire and water, and will return 100 times what he has given to the Meng family!


    Then Qin Huan smiled coldly and said, "there are more troubles? When he sent the slave to move me, was the Taoist friend there? Why didn''t the Taoist friend stop it at that time to avoid more troubles?"


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the stiff Taoist seal. He looked down at his left hand protecting the Dantian, looked ferocious and stared at his Bai Yanyong, and said, "do you stretch out your hand yourself, or do I even waste your Dantian?"


    The ferocious Bai Yanyong''s eyes were filled with endless anger. He roared, "you can kill me!"


    "I''ll help you!" Qin Huan snorted coldly. The coffin cover was raised fiercely and fiercely rushed to Bai Yanyong''s Dantian


    At this moment, Bai Yanyong felt an endless sense of killing from Qin Huan. Especially when he saw the murderous spirit in Qin Huan''s eyes, Bai Yanyong''s pupils shrank sharply. The boundless fear and anger made him forget the sharp pain in his legs and right hand for a moment, and screamed in horror: "help me!"

 Chapter 1005

    The monks around looked at the front and their eyes were staring out... Everyone was shocked and speechless!


    They never thought that one of the four little races of the invincible holy race would have such a day.


    You know, the invincible saints were the first to enter the heaven and earth of immortals. In other words, there was the invincible saints when the heaven and earth of immortals was formed. It can be said that the invincible saints are one of the most profound forces in this heaven and earth except the sea islands and exiles.


    In addition, the invincible Saint family has a deep foundation in the past 3000 days and now the nine immortal regions, so that it is absolutely ranked in the top 10 among the major forces in the immortal world. Moreover, how many pseudo Saint strongmen have the invincible Saint family over the years? No one can tell


    It can be said that it is not too much to call the invincible Saint one of the strongest forces in the heaven and earth of immortals.


    Let alone outsiders, even if it is the immortal world, few other great forces dare to tear their faces with the invincible saint!


    As we all know, the invincible saints have four "surging" minority nationalities, which represent not only the young generation of the invincible saints, but also the face of the invincible saints.


    Such a noble status... Was abolished in public... People were shocked when they heard Qin Huan''s words "help you"


    This... This man really dares to kill the four young families of the invincible holy family??


    Is this man crazy, or does he have no idea how strong the invincible saint is?


    Although this is the heaven and earth of immortals, if you kill this little family, even the nine immortal regions have no place to live!


    In the distance, Meng Liu, the badly wounded young man in green clothes, had recovered a little after swallowing several pills. He could see the scene ahead... He was a little confused... Looking at Bai Yanyong, who was badly hurt, and Qin Huan, who was like a bloody God of war, Meng Liu was shocked and speechless.


    Generations are slaves!


    This is absolutely a great humiliation for anyone.


    But for countless years, all this humiliation has been placed in the hearts of Meng''s children. No one dares to mess around or have other differences


    Because, as slaves of the invincible holy family, they naturally know how strong the invincible holy family is, so strong that the Mongolian family has no resistance... Because once there is a different heart, the Mongolian family will be removed from the list of life and death!


    Over the years, as a slave around Bai Yanyong, Meng Liu has seen too much flattery and the end of many people because of Bai Yanyong''s words.


    In Meng Liu''s heart, the invincible holy family seems to be a natural moat that the Meng family can never read


    But... In the ancestral teachings handed down by the Mongolian family, there has always been a saying: "one day, he will come back and rescue the Mongolian family from fire and water!"


    It is said that this sentence originated from the ancestors of the Mongolian family who died in the dead area


    It is precisely because of the spread of the Mongolian ancestors that all the Mongolian children are looking forward to and waiting for the "he" in the mouth of the ancestors, but after so many years, "he" seems to be nonexistent and illusory.


    But the rumors about "he" support every Mongolian child like faith.


    It is said that the eighth generation of invincible saint was killed by "him" when he was young and frivolous. It is said that the brother of the eighth generation of invincible saint was killed by "him"


    He was like a scorching sun, which once deterred the young demons of the whole 3000 days. Although "he" was only a flash in the pan and no trace was found again, the ancestors... And even the saints of the invincible holy family believed that "he" would come back!!


    Meng Liu clearly remembered that his name was Qin Huan, the same name as the man who was close to the bloody God of war in front of him


    Looking at the scene ahead, Meng Liu even wondered... Did he teach the eighth generation of invincible saints the way he taught the invincible saints in the past?


    "If... He really came back, how good would it be?" Meng Liu had a touch of expectation in his heart.


    The first floor of Junlin restaurant.


    The three handsome young people with different unique temperament who were tasting wine and food carefully turned their heads in surprise. The young man in light blue clothes said in surprise: "I really dare to do it..."


    "I thought I just dared to teach a lesson, but I didn''t expect that the outsider really dared to kill... It''s interesting." the young man in black showed a touch of interest.


    "Such a person doesn''t live long. As far as I know, the invincible holy family is the top force in this ancient continent and the nine immortal regions. He is ruthless, brave and resourceless. What''s worse, he doesn''t know whether to die or live." the young man in white sneered.


    "It''s a pity that such a brave person, if I''m in exile, will be my general." the young man in Black said.


    Wang Zhen, Yin Sha Gemini and Ji Qitian were hit by five thunders. Especially when they heard Qin Huan''s sentence "I make you perfect", they all mentioned their voices. If... If the invincible minority was really killed... It would break the sky.


    Wan Pengju was also frightened. He just felt that his heart was about to jump out... If Bai Yanyong really died in front of Junlin restaurant... He wan Pengju could not escape his blame, and even indirectly bear the anger of the invincible saint.


    "Liu Lao, stop...!" Wan Peng raised a fierce roar and asked the strong guard of Junlin restaurant to take action.


    But before his words were finished, Qin Yuru, who raised the coffin cover, was hit by a mountain. He flew backwards and hit the wall of a shop, which directly burst the shop


    Then, a figure slowly appeared in the place where Qin Huan was standing. Someone was wearing black royal clothes and carrying a thick dark heavy sword. He stood there quietly, but he gave people a feeling of integrating into heaven and earth, and his cultivation was the second robbery in Wonderland!


    "Lin Jianping of Kendo family!" someone recognized the young man in black royal clothes and exclaimed.


    "Yes... It''s really Lin Jianping!"


    "Is He Lin Jianping, who is known as" one sword flattens the sky "


    "Lin Jianping, who ranked 10th in the second robbery list of the ancient continent?"


    "Unexpectedly, it led to the existence of the top ten in the second robbery list. The outsider was afraid of being killed."


    ¡­


    The onlookers were amazed.


    There are several lists in the ancient continent. The highest list is the ancient list. Under the ancient list, there are several lists. This list corresponds to every realm of fairyland, but this list starts from the second robbery of fairyland to the sixth robbery of fairyland.


    For example, the second robbery in Wonderland is called the second robbery list, the third robbery in Wonderland is called the third robbery list, and so on!


    In the heaven and earth of immortality, the first robbery in Wonderland is almost the start of major demons. Many friars begin to hone their strength after arriving at the second robbery in Wonderland. Therefore, the first robbery in Wonderland has no list.


    Once entering the second robbery in Wonderland, the friars in the heaven and earth of immortals will frantically hone their strength. Moreover, all major forces will strictly require the strength of each disciple who enters the second robbery in Wonderland. Only those who meet the standard can break through the third robbery in Wonderland.


    This is similar to the outer gate of the Jidao saint.


    The reason why there is such a provision is mainly because of the rules. Although you can control the rules after stepping into Wonderland, it is only the lowest incomplete rules. You are qualified to master higher rules from the second Wonderland robbery!


    Therefore, the demons of all major forces began to hone their strength in the second robbery in Wonderland and understand the top rules of their sects and forces!


    This is also the main reason why the strength of Bai Yanyong and several other powerful demons is not strong!


    In the ruins of the shop, Qin Huan slowly stood up and stared at the young man with a heavy sword on his back, with fear in his eyes.


    "Did you kill Lin Juan?" the young man in Black said coldly, and a ferocious look appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1006

    "What! The outsider has killed the people of the Lin family in kendo?"


    "Lin Juan? I''ve heard it. It''s said that it''s the key cultivation object of the Lin family of kendo. It''s one of the few nationalities, and... It seems to be Lin Jianping''s cousin!"


    "I thought this man was just threatening Bai Yanyong... At this time, this man really dares to do it. Although the Lin family in kendo is not comparable to the invincible Saint family, its heritage is also extremely profound. The ancestors of the Lin family in kendo ranked third in the immortal world and 48th in the ancient list!"


    "The outsider is coming to an end. If he only seriously injures others, there may be room for maneuver, but he kills people... The meaning has completely changed. Even if he reunites with the flesh in purgatory, it means that there is no hope to break the void and leave..."


    "Do you think the outsider will have something to rely on? Or his own identity is extraordinary?" someone whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was surprised to hear that Qin Huan had killed the demons of the top forces, which undoubtedly offended the Lin family of Kendo!


    Qin Huan stared at Lin Jianping with a dignified look, because he didn''t feel Lin Jianping''s breath from the beginning. When he attacked, he didn''t have any omen, which Qin Huan had never had before.


    Moreover, he felt that Lin Jianping was filled with a strong smell of rules. Qin Huan''s mind flashed countless thoughts. Just as he was ready to speak, another tall figure appeared: "who killed the angry war family LV Tao!"


    The visitor was dressed in black strong clothes and nearly seven feet in size. With the tiger back and bear waist, the whole person was like a mountain tower, and the smell gave people a sense of oppression.


    Everyone sucks air-conditioning backwards.


    Another one??


    First, Bai Yanyong and Lin Juan of the Lin family in kendo, and now... There is another Lu Tao who is angry and fighting??


    If the forces of the immortal world are divided into the strongest force, the top force and the first-class force, then both the Kendo Lin family and the Nu Zhan Lu family can be the top force


    In other words, the outsider killed the demons of two top forces and now abolished the invincible saint in public??


    "Did you kill Wang Qing, the quasi preface of Xiangang sect?" a voice with anger sounded again. The visitor was dressed in thin green clothes and covered with long hair and shawls. Although he looked ordinary, he was full of the smell of early dust. His eyes were as black as ink, as if there was heaven and earth!


    All the monks around stared, and the outsiders hidden in the crowd went to check their disciples... To see if the crazy man who pierced the sky is the one of their own sect


    "Did you kill Xu Beifeng, the quasi serial son of the God of war hall in the great wilderness?" a hoarse figure emerged. The visitor was dressed in white and exuded a shadow like air, which made the space transpiration like the idea of war.


    At this moment, the people gathered here can''t count. Almost the friars in the main city of the end of the world noticed the strange situation here. Even if they didn''t come here in person, the divine consciousness shrouded here


    The four people who surrounded Qin Huan were shocked and speechless.


    You know, whether it''s the Kendo Lin family, the Nu Zhan LV family, the Xiangang sect and the great wilderness war god temple are the top forces in the fairy world... And the great wilderness war god temple does not inherit 3000 days, but this ancient continent.


    It is the only top local force that has not been forced into the sea islands by the eternal emperor!


    Now add the invincible holy family, that is to say, the outsider has directly offended the five top forces, among which the invincible holy family and the great wasteland war temple can be the strongest forces!!


    "This son... Will surely die. Even if he leaves the heaven and earth of immortals now, the invincible Saint family, the Kendo Lin family, the Xiangang clan and the LV family all have roots in the nine immortal regions... They will never bypass this son! If there is a clan and family, I''m afraid the clan and family will be uprooted!"


    "Do you think this outsider has nothing to fear? Only then dare he be so reckless?"


    "Have confidence without fear? If you are the son of great power, I''m afraid that before you enter the heaven and earth of immortality, your own sect will give good advice and explain. How can you directly pierce the sky like this outsider? Therefore, this son should not be the son of great power."


    "Such maniacs are really rare. They should be the children of a small sect in the nine immortal regions. They are used to being crazy. Therefore, they don''t know how to converge when they go to the immortal world... But they don''t know that the immortal world is above the nine immortal regions of Ling family to some extent."


    "How many forces did the three thousand Taoist heaven have in the past? Even if some forces had been destroyed before the great change of heaven and earth, some forces took root in the immortal world, in other words... Many great forces in the immortal world inherit the three thousand Taoist heaven... And countless forces in the three thousand Taoist heaven are all gathered in one heaven and earth... It can be said that the strength here is better than that of the nine immortal regions!"


    "You see... The outsider''s face has changed. I''m afraid... I realized it now, but it''s too late. The door behind him will be implicated!"


    "Eh, who are the people of the great wilderness war temple? Why do they look familiar."


    Many monks talked about it one after another. Those with sharp eyes laughed at Qin Huan when he saw that his face became cloudy and sunny.


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by Dao Xi and the masters of the four forces, Qin Huan held the coffin cover, but his eyes were fixed on the man in the great wilderness war temple. The man was dressed in white, his long hair was simply tied up, and he was filled with the fear of war. He looked wild and fierce.


    The reason why Qin Huan stared at the man was that the man''s words shocked Qin Huan''s spirit, and his heart was filled with an overwhelming sense of killing. The whole person felt crazy


    Qin Huan was surprised by this feeling. Since he soul was integrated, Qin Huan''s state of mind has been terrible. It is almost comparable to the pseudo Saint level. Even if it is not comparable, it can also be comparable to the peak friars in fairyland


    There were few things that made his heart stormy. Even though Qin Huan was furious when he heard that the Mongolian family had been slaves for generations, Qin Huan could still hold down. Moreover, his heart was not so restless


    But now, when Qin Huan heard the words "great wasteland war Temple", he felt very restless. The endless anger was trying to lift his mood.


    Qin Huan was even more frightened. With this anger, he keenly felt that endless madness filled his chest.


    At this moment... Qin Huan''s state of mind and breath changed completely... If Qin Huan was introverted with reason and arrogance in the past... Now Qin Huan is full of arrogant and arrogant madness


    This arrogance was not pretended, nor was it developed because of his high position, but from his heart... Even, it can be said that there was no word "fear" in Qin Huan''s heart at this time, there were killing and madness


    "It''s the remnant soul of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven!" Qin Huan''s only reason told him that this extreme emotion originated from Xumi''s immortal son of heaven!


    "How could this happen? What exactly is the origin of the great wasteland war temple? A single name can''t destroy the remnant spirits of the son of heaven?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    In an instant, this madness from Xumi''s immortal son of heaven eroded Qin Huan''s state of mind. Qin Huan was shocked and the spirit resisted fiercely, fighting with the remnant soul of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes. After a long time, he opened his eyes, swept over the four Lin Jianping of the Lin family, and said hoarsely, "I killed... You... Need... I... Can I give you a ride?"


    "Suck..."


    Countless sounds of backward air-conditioning sounded almost at the same time


    The monks gathered around are all messy

 Chapter 1007

    You know, Lin Jianping of the Lin family of Kendo is the 10th in the second robbery list. Although the young experts of the anger war LV family, Xiangang sect and the great wilderness war Temple don''t know their names, they are all the second robbery in Wonderland.


    In other words, an outsider of the first robbery in Wonderland dared to say "give you a ride" in the face of four masters of the second robbery in Wonderland


    What a madness is this? How arrogant is this?


    "Yes... It''s him, he''s Xiang Qing! The star invincible little god of war in the great wilderness war temple. It''s said that there are four great gods of war in the great wilderness war temple, namely" heaven and earth, stars, ancient times and invincible ". This green is known as the invincible little god of war and is one of the top young generation in the great wilderness war temple!"


    "For countless years, the temple of the great wilderness war has rarely competed for the false name on the list... If this youth wants to compete for the second robbery list, he will be able to rank in the top five!"


    "Hehe, if you don''t mention this Qing, it seems that the person who fought the LV family angrily is called LV Xiong? It''s the top evil spirit of the LV family. As for the Xiangang sect... It should be Lu Zhong, who is the 79th in the second robbery list?"


    "In the face of such a master, I dare to give you a ride. Who gives you a ride?"


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    In a chic courtyard in the main city of the wilderness, several young people dressed in Taoist robes were having a drink. One of them, Feng Shen Junlang, and the young man dressed in blue and white broken step Taoist robes sipped the wine and said, "the great wilderness war temple... What a distant name... Unfortunately, today''s great wilderness war temple is not famous. In that era... Who dares to move the people of the great wilderness war temple?"


    "According to ancient records... The ancestral site of the great wilderness war temple is on this ancient continent... But after the relocation, the ancestral site has long declined, but after all, it is called" immortal inheritance ". In that distant era, it represents" supreme " , even the fart emperor can''t erase it. With this inheritance, the great wilderness war Temple rises again in this world... Up to now... No one dares to provoke the great wilderness war temple. "Another young man in red Taoist robe sighed.


    "I don''t know what the immortal inheritance of the great wilderness war god temple is. If I can get the inheritance of the great wilderness war god temple..." a young man in black and gold Taoist robes twinkled in his eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s easy to become a disciple of the great wilderness war temple, but it''s hard to enter the core... This young man has a great name. I heard that he is very qualified to enter the core of the great wilderness war temple. Unfortunately... This son should not have the strength to force Xiang Qing''s real strength, otherwise, it''s good to have a taste!"


    "Not necessarily!" a young man dressed in a white Taoist robe and smelling of immortality stared at Qin Huan''s direction for a long time and said, "this son... Is not simple!" in the young man''s heart, he added, "it''s one of the few people I can''t see through!"


    Many young men in Taoist robes looked at each other and looked at the young man in white Taoist robes. The young man in black and gold Taoist robes wondered, "what can it be? It''s just a robbery in Wonderland. Any one of these people can kill him."


    The young man in the white Taoist robe said meaningfully, "don''t underestimate the people in this world... Whether it''s the eternal emperor who forced many Taoist gates into the sea, or the madman who swept all the main roads and almost brought the exiled place... They were born in this world! This world has a secret we don''t know... But we can''t shh."


    The others were all stiff, with fear in their eyes.


    On the other side.


    "He... Is he really an outsider? I don''t know who he is from the immortal realm... If only he could join our immortal realm Alliance... In this way, few of these young generations dared to bully us..." in the crowd, a 14-year-old boy looked at Qin Huan holding a coffin cover and murmured to himself in the face of four immortal monks who didn''t flinch.


    The young man wore simple clothes and his appearance was not handsome, but he felt an innate sense of dignity.


    "Such people... Can''t avoid it. If there were such people in our Xianyu alliance, they would have been brought to the pot." a young man standing next to the boy sniffed.


    Although the nine immortal regions have established the alliance of big power immortal regions, compared with the big forces rooted here for 3000 days, the alliance of immortal regions can be said to be out of the stream. In the division of forces, it barely has a foothold in the first-class strength.


    Moreover, Xianyu alliance is a severe warning to the outsiders of the young generation. Don''t provoke the demons of this world, otherwise, you will bear the consequences


    Therefore, over the years, the young generation of Xianyu alliance has been afraid of head and foot in this world... Where is there such a arrogant person as Qin Huan?


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone was shocked by Qin Huan''s wild words, Dao Xi quietly stepped aside. His cultivation was a disaster in the fairyland. He had not really opened it. It was to hone his strength. In addition, the background of the people who came was not small. He didn''t need to continue to participate.


    However, Dao Xi was even more surprised that Qin Huan was not afraid of the four top experts, but dared to speak wildly... This surprised Dao Xi.


    He vaguely felt that Qin Huan was not trying to show off his tongue, especially the coffin cover made him very afraid


    As for WAN Pengju, Yin Sha Gemini, Ji Qitian, Wang Zhen and others, they were all stunned by Qin Huan''s words... You know, these are the second robbery in Wonderland, and they all have people involved in the top rules of their respective forces... Their strength is by no means comparable to that of Bai Yanyong.


    "Qin Daoyou, don''t be careless. They are all experts on the second robbery list." Ji Qitian really couldn''t help shouting.


    To be honest, Ji Qitian thought Qin Huan was arrogant, but he didn''t want Qin Huan to die here. After all, he still wanted to drink the legendary wine.


    The four people who surrounded Qin Huan were staring at Qin Huan with a strong sense of killing in their eyes. In their eyes, Qin Huan''s arrogance was a dead duck. When Qin Huan killed the people of their power, Qin Huan would die. Therefore, they didn''t care what Qin Huan said.


    But now all four of them wanted to kill Qin Huan... They couldn''t do it at the same time. They were afraid that they would be criticized. Therefore, they not only hesitated, but a moment later, Xiang Qing of the great wilderness war temple said, "gentlemen, I''ll kill this man. How about it?"


    Lin Jianping, LV Xiong of the LV family and Lu Zhong of the Xiangang sect all frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. LV Xiong of the LV family said, "keep the spirit. I want anyone who dares to offend my LV family. Life is better than death..."


    Qin Huan was struggling with the residual thoughts contained in the spirit of Xumi immortal son of heaven. This residual thought of Xumi immortal son of heaven was too cruel... It covered all the remaining gods of Qin Huan... At this moment, the residual thoughts of Xumi immortal son of heaven dominated


    "Jie Jie... That''s it!" a gloomy word came from Qin Huan''s mouth.


    "Boom!" at that moment, Qin Huan''s whole body burst out wildly... Countless thunder punishments surged out in an instant.


    "Fight, get out!!" an old cold drink burst out, and a powerful spirit enveloped the five people of Qin Huan, which directly drove them out of the main city.


    All the countless monks gathered here flew out of the main city


    I just felt that the scene in front of me flashed. Lin Jianping and his four people had not yet recovered, but they heard a gloomy voice: "immortal realm."


    "Buzz...!"


    For a moment... Lin Jianping and Xiang Qing only felt an inexplicable force absorbing the power of their own spirits


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 1008

    At this time, Qin Huan was dominated by the afterthought of Xumi immortal son of heaven, but it did not mean that all Qin Huan''s spirits were controlled by Xumi immortal son of heaven.


    Because the remnant soul of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven has long been integrated with the spirit of Qin Huan. To some extent, Xumi''s immortal son of heaven''s remnant soul has become a part of Qin Huan. His remnant memory is equivalent to Qin Huan''s dusty memory, which can also be understood as Qin Huan''s sealed memory. However, this memory was inspired by the great wasteland war temple!


    Therefore, at this moment, Qin Huan is Xumi''s immortal son of heaven, and Xumi''s immortal son of heaven is Qin Huan. In other words, Xumi''s immortal son of heaven affects Qin Huan, and Qin Huan restricts Xumi''s immortal son of heaven, but they are not divided between you and me.


    Although Qin Huan understood the immortal realm in the past... No... it should be said that he still stays in the immortal realm, because Xumi can''t destroy the remnant soul of the son of heaven, the immortal realm used by Qin Huan now... Is the same as Xumi can''t destroy the son of heaven


    moment


    Not only Lin Jianping and Xiang Qing, but also all the monks gathered within a hundred miles... All feel a powerful force absorbing the power of their gods and souls.


    This shocked all the monks who gathered here.


    "What''s going on?"


    Many powerful people and Demons hiding in the dark have changed color, which they have never had before.


    What is immortal realm?


    When Qin Huan realized that Xumi could not destroy the remnant soul of the son of heaven, the answer was to absorb the power of the soul of all things. As long as there is a soul between heaven and earth, he can use the power of the soul.


    After reaching the extreme, you can use the soul of heaven and earth... At that time, it is enough to stand in an immortal place. Therefore, it is called the immortal realm by the son of Xumi immortal.


    At the beginning, the remnant soul of the son of heaven kept the immortal realm... It can be seen how much he valued the immortal realm.


    Although Qin Huan''s strength was not enough to exert the real power of immortal realm at this time, the power of immortal realm gradually emerged under the use of the remnant soul of Xumi immortal son of heaven.


    Just when the people were shocked, Qin Huan had a gloomy smile on his face. The thunder of punishment gathered all over his body and spread around fiercely.


    Thunder penalty area!


    Under the guidance of Xumi''s immortal thoughts of the son of heaven, where did Qin Huan have any idea of hiding strength at this time? There is only one idea in my heart to kill all the people in front of me


    The ten mile radius was internalized into the thunder punishment domain, and a great power filled the surrounding area. This power sobered the four nearest Lin Jianping and looked at Qin Huan in fear.


    At this moment, they had the feeling of facing natural disaster.


    How is that possible?


    What does this person... Understand the way of thunder?


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan lost his figure by using the heavenly steps, absorbed the power from the people, rushed into the coffin cover and tried to urge the coffin cover.


    Whether Qin Huan urged the coffin cover or not, he swept away with the coffin cover in his hands.


    "Bang!" a muffled noise exploded, and Qin Huan''s coffin lid first hit Lu Zhong, the immortal Gang Zong nearest to him!


    Lu Zhong did not know that he had mastered some of the top rules of Xiangang sect. When Qin Huan attacked fiercely, he summoned a rule all over his body. The rule was so powerful that he resisted the blow of the coffin cover!


    You know, the previous Lin Juan and LV Tao couldn''t resist a blow and disappeared directly. It can be seen how powerful the rules of Xiangang sect are.


    But


    Resisting the blow of the coffin cover had burst the rules that enveloped Lu Zhong... But Qin Huan''s strength had reached the extreme at this time. His body, which had been trained for many years, appeared perfectly at this moment. After the blow, Qin Huan moved as fast as lightning and swept again with the coffin cover in his hand.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a burst, Lu Zhong''s body turned into powder in an instant


    As we all know, after stepping into fairyland and being tempered by immortal robbery, immortal baby has been reborn and is no longer as fragile as spirit baby and Tao baby, let alone in the heaven and earth of immortals. Once stepping into fairyland and learning the top rules, the first thing to protect is immortal baby


    Therefore, Lu Zhong''s entire Dantian was full of dense rules, which was the energy of Lu Zhong''s life. Although his body burst, the rules in the Dantian successfully resisted the blow of the coffin cover.


    But the power contained in the coffin cover was too ferocious. Although it resisted, most of the rules collapsed.


    Immersed in the shock, Lu Zhongxian''s baby screamed in panic and flew directly towards the main city of the famine.


    Although the attack of Xianying was extremely ferocious after entering the fairyland, Lu Zhong was afraid of the power of Qin Huan''s coffin cover. He was afraid that Qin Huan''s blow would blow on his Xianying and frighten him


    Qin Huan''s character is that once he starts, he will cut the grass and root out the root, and Xumi will not destroy the son of heaven. Therefore, without any hesitation, the spirit chain quickly poked out and tried to entangle Lu Zhong''s Fairy baby


    "Boom!" a roar exploded fiercely. LV Xiong''s blood rushed into the sky and turned into a violent fist to blow Qin Huan away in an instant


    Seeing Lu Zhong''s body burst, Lin Jianping, LV Xiong and Xiang Qingxin started at the same time.


    Although they all thought they were strong and weak before, they were frightened by the power of Qin Huan. In addition, the tragedy of Lu Zhong frightened them and tried to kill Qin Huan together


    Lin Jianping''s accomplishments in kendo are extremely terrible.


    When Qin Huan attacked Lu Zhong, Lin Jianping shook his body. The broad heavy sword on his back burst into a powerful roar. His hands grasped the handle of the heavy sword and cut it out in an instant


    His heavy sword also didn''t know what power it contained. A sword fell, making the space burst into a harsh scream, and the space collapsed greatly. It seemed that a sword really had the power of heaven and smashed the soul chain extending to Lu Zhong in an instant.


    The sword was not taken back. After breaking the soul chain, Lin Jianping swept the heavy sword in his hand to Qin Huan


    At the same time, Xiang Qing, who had been dormant in the great wilderness war temple for a long time, blew out a set of boxing in the air against Qin Huan who was flying upside down.


    Strangely, this set of boxing ignored the space distance and seemed to hit Qin Huan directly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan, who was attacked by three parties, felt the death crisis and directly used the bronze bell to protect his body and the basaltic rules to cover his body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The bronze bell armor and the Xuanwu rules broke instantly, and the three men''s attack still didn''t stop. It seemed that they would not stop until Qin Huan''s body was smashed.


    "I am heaven!"


    When the three men attacked again, Qin Huan directly used the ancient Saint Hun Yuanzi''s magic power "I am heaven!"


    In an instant, a great threat enveloped all around


    Lin Jianping, LV Xiong, Xiang Qing and Lu Zhongxian baby who flew miles away felt great pressure. This pressure was like Tianwei, which made them feel crawling on the ground


    "Supernatural power, sky killing Sabre!!" Qin Huan forced himself to turn around and stay in the air. The spirit Sabre was fierce and floating in the air. He stabbed LV Xiong nearest to him.


    At the same time, the star killing array emerged, forming a purple and White Spear aimed at Lu Zhongxian baby


    "Boom, boom!"


    Gathered together, I don''t know how many monks all stared. They only saw a purple and white light suddenly appear, and Lu Zhongxian''s baby, who had escaped a few miles away, collapsed in an instant


    And LV Xiong, who was closest to Qin Huan, was cut off by a huge light gray knife... Strangely, this knife did not cause much turbulence, almost just passed over LV Xiong


    But after the knife fell, LV Xiong and the knife fell together and fell heavily to the ground... There was no more breath of life.


    Suck!


    The whole audience broke out the sound of backward air-conditioning, the roar of their minds and the horror of their faces!


    Four experts of the second robbery of fairyland besieged a fairyland and killed two??

 Chapter 1009

    The sky killing Sabre was originally created by Xumi immortal son of heaven, but now the afterthought of Xumi immortal son of heaven dominates. Although there is not much memory about the sky killing sabre in this afterthought, the magic power of Xumi immortal son of heaven has been used many times.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not compare the power of a knife falling.


    A knife fell. Even though LV Xiong arranged many rules in the Dantian and tempered the spirit... He could not resist the knife.


    After killing the two people in a row, Qin Huan''s extreme emotions not only did not eliminate, but became stronger. The vitality in the sea of suffering filled Qin Huan''s body and quickly recovered Qin Huan''s body.


    When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan''s body twinkled, and the coffin cover in his hand directly blasted at Lin Jianping, the Lin family of Kendo... It seemed that he intended to save Xiang Qing from the great wilderness war temple to the last.


    It has to be said that Lin Jianping, No. 10 in the second robbery list, is not calm at this time, and can even be described as rough waves.


    Lu Zhong ranks 79th in the second robbery list and is extremely powerful... Although he has not directly fought with Lu Zhong, Lin Jianping has seen Lu Zhong fight with others.


    Although Lin Jianping is sure to defeat Lu Zhong, it will definitely be a tragic battle. He never thought that people like Lu Zhong could be wiped out so easily


    As for LV Xiong, Lin Jianping has also heard that he is strong in flesh and has rich combat experience. He also grasps the essence of the angry war family. Once he starts, he can fight more and stronger!


    But I didn''t expect


    This powerful LV Xiong was directly killed by a knife


    If Lin Jianping and Xiang Qing had a touch of contempt before, at this moment, they were like great enemies. They all sacrificed their strongest defensive armor to wear.


    "This man is good at soul attack!" Lin Jianping whispered to remind Xiang Qing. He took out a fairy baby armor and put it on the fairy baby


    When Qin Huan attacked fiercely, Lin Jianping held the heavy sword in both hands. The tip of the heavy sword roared to the ground. The whole man knelt on one knee and roared, "a sword will set the sky!"


    "Boom!"


    There was a spring thunder like noise in the whole space, but it was strange that the noise did not come from the ground... To be exact, the whole ground was safe, as if... The sword did not blow on the ground.


    Qin Huan''s face changed and a strong death crisis rushed to his heart. Looking at Lin Jianping on his knees, Qin Huan seemed to feel something and looked up into the air.


    Strangely, a dark Epee appeared in the sky out of thin air, as if it contained the power of breaking the earth and falling fiercely!


    Qin Huan''s face changed rapidly. Without saying a word, he held the coffin cover directly above his head!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise was like spring thunder, which exploded fiercely and rang through the sky. Qin Huan, who resisted the terrible sword, burst out a huge pit at his feet, and the whole body sank.


    Qin Huan''s arms burst and his hands broke from his elbows


    At that moment, Xiang Qing, who had been practicing his boxing in the distance, had turned into a hot sun. During the exercise, he suddenly stopped, punched Qin Huan at the same time, and shouted, "broken!"


    The crowd could not see any outbreak of fist strength at all. They only saw Qin Huan, who was trapped on the ground, take back the coffin cover, shake his body and try to dodge, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan, who had just left the ground, seemed to have suffered a blow that destroyed the sky and the earth. One side of his upper body was blown into powder and his body flew back... I can''t imagine that if he didn''t dodge, the blow would directly hit his elixir field, enough to kill him here.


    meanwhile.


    Lin Jianping, who was kneeling on the ground, was shining in his body, and there was a sparkling force of rules around his body... When Qin Huan was blown away by Xiang Qing, Lin Jianping, who was kneeling on one knee, jumped up, drew a circular arc in the air, and cleaved directly to Qin Huan with a heavy sword in both hands.


    One sword, open the sky!!


    They didn''t see any sword, but they saw all the space collapse


    Fortunately, a strong man drove the three out of the wasteland City, otherwise half of the wasteland city and I don''t know how many monks will suffer.


    After being bombarded by two top fairyland monks, Qin Huan''s vitality flowed into his body like a river in the sea of suffering. When he flew upside down, his broken hands healed rapidly. He forced to stabilize his body, roared angrily and used his Qi and blood to change.


    When Qin Huan realized that a strong death crisis was coming, he punched him with his right hand.


    Supernatural powers collapse in the sky!!


    It seemed that Qin Huan felt the horror of the sword. At the moment when the fist blew out, Qin Huan used the wasteful handprint in the palm of his right palm.


    Over the years, at the eternal peak of the world of Tao, Qin Huan understood the rules contained in the wasteland chasing fingerprints and mastered some fur, which could burst out some of the power of the wasteland chasing fingerprints.


    Over the years, Qin Huan could not remember how long he had not used the wasteland chasing fingerprints. Now the power of the fingerprints was really terrible.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Although the power of the supernatural power is strong, it breaks when it touches Lin Jianping''s sword.


    However, the wasteful handprint burst out, which suddenly burst into a huge handprint and hit Lin Jianping''s epee.


    According to the theory of chasing famine, his original cultivation was the peak of trap, and this handprint was the handprint of his peak period. Although urging this handprint can not burst out the power of chasing famine at the peak period, its power... Is comparable to the blow of any monk of three robbers in Wonderland.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, Lin Jianping jumped out of a crack in his heavy sword like being hit by a mountain, and his body directly flew upside down and hit the light curtain of the array.


    While Qin Huan was chasing after him, Xiang Qing attacked fiercely again.


    "Copper bell body!"


    "Xuanwu rules!"


    Qin Huan roared, and their powerful shields shrouded his body.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know what powerful rules were involved in this attack. One blow broke Qin Huan''s bronze bell cover and Xuanwu rules in an instant. The powerful anti shock force directly pushed Qin Huan to the array light curtain enveloping here.


    "Don''t worry, it''s your turn at last!!" a gloomy voice sounded. Qin Huan forcibly protected his body in the air, spewing blood from his mouth, but the light red light from his body was more prosperous.


    "Buzz!


    A roar broke out in the space, and the rolling thunder punishing immortal yuan diffused out, arranged a huge and complex array, formed a purple and white battle spear, and aimed at Lin Jianping who hit the light curtain.


    At the same time, Qin Huan took out his spear, and the thunder of punishment poured into it. The spear turned into a Thunder Dragon and roared at Lin Jianping!


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, a light gray knife suddenly floated on Lin Jianping''s head and fell fiercely.


    Supernatural power, sky killing knife!


    "You dare!"


    With a deep sound of drinking, a dark red blade suddenly appeared and met the sky killing knife!!


    "Boom, boom!"

 Chapter 1010

    With the earth shaking noise, a young man dressed in black strong clothes and carrying a heavy heavy heavy sword emerged!


    The cultivation of the lair is three robbers in the fairyland. The heavy sword on his back is dark red. There are dark red lines on the sword, which seems to be filled with rules. It is extraordinary at first sight.


    After he emerged, he looked at Lin Jianping with white eyes. After he was sure there was nothing wrong, he looked at Qin Huan and said coldly, "Taoist friend..."


    Before the young man had finished his words, Qin Huan''s coffin cover appeared in his hand and disappeared. Then, endless power came madly and fiercely


    The young man''s face twitched. He didn''t expect that the outsiders who robbed the fairyland would dare to do it to himself. However, this just said what he meant. If Qin Huan didn''t do it, he wouldn''t be able to do with Qin Huan.


    After all, hundreds of thousands of friars gathered around him. He could not bully an outsider in the fairyland in front of everyone.


    But now Qin Huan''s first hand... He can''t help it.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s attack, the young man snorted coldly. He grabbed the handle of the dark red Epee on his back with both hands and didn''t pull it out immediately. Instead, he was vigilant around. When he noticed the trace of Qin Huan, the young man quickly pulled out the epee and blew it out fiercely.


    The whole movement was like lightning, as if it had been pulled out countless times. At the moment when a sword was cut, the overwhelming killing intention condensed into a sword, and countless rules filled the sword like fine thunder.


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking noise, Qin Huan suddenly appeared in the air, and his body hit the light curtain of the array like a meteorite. Fortunately, he attacked and sacrificed the coffin cover before him.


    Otherwise, the sword of the young man in black is enough to tear him apart!


    "Madman!"


    "You are really arrogant and boundless. The cultivation of one robbery in Wonderland is the limit against the second robbery in Wonderland. Now, in the face of the third robbery in Wonderland, friars dare to attack... It''s like digging their own grave!!"


    "Unfortunately, if this person doesn''t do it first... I''m afraid it''s hard for the Lin family of Kendo to do it. After all, so many people look at it. No matter what the outsider does, he is not allowed to do it. The difference in strength between the two is too great. Even if he is killed, he will be criticized. Now... This person is arrogant enough to do it first. Does he think he has the strength to defeat fairyland III "The man who robbed the repair?"


    "I don''t know whether this person is arrogant, ignorant or crazy! One robbery in fairyland vs. three robberies in fairyland... He thinks it''s the same concept as one robbery in Taoism and three robberies in Taoism?"


    "It''s a pity! He can kill two of the four friars in the face of the first robbery in fairyland. Even if he doesn''t dig his own grave, some big forces may value it, but now... It will be one of the countless epiphylles in the heaven and earth of fairyland."


    "Three robbers in fairyland... Dark red thick sword, this man... Is Lin Jianwu, the 17th in the three robbers list?"


    "Isn''t it? Lin Jianwu is a famous expert on the three robbers list and one of the few nationalities in kendo Lin family!!"


    "This... This outsider dares to attack Lin Jianwu? He''s really looking for his own death."


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s battle with Lin Jianping and Xiang Qing shocked countless monks watching the battle. Qin Huan''s strength surprised everyone.


    After all, few of the top demons in the immortal world could kill two like Qin Huan.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that the people of the Lin family in kendo appeared. They thought Qin Huan would stop, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to take the initiative to attack... Originally, the Lin family expert only stopped, but he couldn''t do it, but now... Just gave him a reason to do it.


    "What is Qin Daoyou doing?" Ji Qitian is also a little anxious. Although he is young and his mind is not yet fully mature, he also knows the gap between the first robbery in Wonderland and the third robbery in Wonderland.


    In the six robberies in Wonderland, the strength will leap every time it takes a big step, because after the robbery, Sendai condenses more layers, which means that it can better understand the deep rules of heaven and earth


    As we all know, the rules are divided into five levels: incomplete, defective, flawless, perfect and Daoyuan. First, do not investigate whether there are higher rules above Daoyuan rules.


    In terms of the relationship between Sendai and the rules, over the years, countless ancestors have summed up that when the fairyland is robbed, you can feel the lowest incomplete rules, but the power of such rules is not strong. Just like the wooden house rules, they belong to the incomplete rules.


    Although a robbery in Wonderland can also feel higher defects, flawless and perfect rules, the perception is extremely limited, or superficial.


    However, after stepping into the second robbery in Wonderland, you can master most of the power of the defective rule, a little of the power of the perfect rule, and the fur power of the perfect rule.


    But after entering the fairyland for three robberies, you can control the complete power of defect rules, most of which are flawless rules and a few are perfect rules.


    To put it bluntly, the higher the realm, the wider the gap.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was already at the limit when facing the second robbery in Wonderland, but the third robbery in Wonderland was like a natural moat, which could not be crossed by the first robbery in Wonderland.


    Because of this, many monks did not understand why Qin Huan wanted to die.


    Bai Yanyong, who lost his legs by Qin Huan, was almost healed, but the trauma Qin Huan had brought to his heart had already left a mark in his heart. At this time, he was standing on the wall and staring at the battle ahead. His face was extremely gloomy.


    Although he wanted to tear Qin Huan apart, Qin Huan''s strength washed away his knowledge!


    "One day I will frustrate you. Even if you go to purgatory, I will find you and refine your soul, making your life worse than death!!" Bai Yanyong clenched his fists and said to himself with a ferocious face. He has decided that after this war, he will be the Hui nationality. If he doesn''t grasp the top rules of the invincible saint, he won''t leave the pass!


    "Hey, Taoist Qin... Why? He''s Lin Jianwu!" Wan Peng sighed helplessly. Qin Huan''s strength shocked him. But now, he took the initiative to fight Lin Jianwu, who was robbed of the third robbery in the fairyland


    "Brave but not resourceful." four words came out of the seal not far away.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hey... This Taoist friend... Is too aggressive." in the crowd, the young man in plain clothes of Xianyu alliance looked at Qin Huan and not only sighed to himself.


    Seeing the battle between Qin Huan and Lin Jianping, the young man was full of respect for Qin Huan and planned to make friends with Qin Huan. What the young man didn''t expect was that Qin Huan dared to attack the friars in the fairyland.


    Listening to the sarcasm of the people around him, the young man had a touch of helplessness and bitterness on his face. He thought that outsiders could finally produce a wonderful person, but he didn''t expect


    meanwhile.


    King''s landing restaurant.


    When everyone arrived at the gate, the three still drank and talked happily.


    "Fearless, it''s really fearless. Unfortunately... I didn''t bring Tianlao this time. Otherwise, I must save this son and bring him into exile!" the young man in Black said with bright eyes.


    "Ha ha, ignorance is ahead of fearlessness. If such a person is really taken with him, he will break into great trouble sooner or later." the young man in white sneered.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. Once in Wonderland, I don''t hesitate to fight three in Wonderland... No matter what reason this person is for, he dares to do so..."


    While countless monks were talking about it, Xiang Qing was already sitting on the edge of the light curtain. The people of the Lin family of Kendo in the fairyland appeared, which relieved him. I have to say that Qin Huan even shocked Xiang Qing by killing LV Xiong and Lu Zhong.


    Qin Huan''s last sentence "don''t worry, it''s your turn at last!" made Xiang Qingxin sink to the bottom of the valley, but now he was relieved.


    Looking at the battle ahead, Xiang Qing sat cross legged and began to meditate. If there was no accident, he didn''t need to do it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As many monks had guessed, Lin Jianwu was as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog to the three robbers in the fairyland. Lin Jianwu seemed determined to kill Qin Huan. The attack was extremely fierce and deadly.


    Although the coffin cover was indestructible, Lin Jianwu''s strength was boundless. The attack came from all directions, which made Qin Huan unable to resist.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, Qin Huan fell to the ground like a meteorite, and the dust rose all over the sky.


    Although it is said that Xumi''s immortal son''s residual thoughts dominate now, Qin Huan''s strength is limited after all. In the face of the second disaster in Wonderland, he can still rely on many magic powers and coffin covers. However, in the face of the third disaster in Wonderland, there is still a great gap in strength.


    Lin jianwushuang walked slowly towards Qin Huan with a dark red epee.


    "Is it over?"


    "It''s a pity. If he can bear it, he may achieve great success in the future."


    "That''s it. How many amazing people have been born in the immortal world over the years, but how many crazy people can live to this day? This person has a cultivation and doesn''t know how to bear it, so he will end up like this."


    Many monks whispered and looked at Lin Jianwu walking towards Qin Huan. They all believed that Qin Huan would die!


    "Uphold the power of my heaven..."


    At this time, a powerful and majestic voice suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. The voice seemed to represent heaven. With this voice... Countless monks who would gather in the main city of the wilderness felt the incomparable majestic pressure.


    At this moment, heaven seems to be really here. The boundless power of heaven makes all the monks under the peak of fairyland crawl to the ground


    This... What is this?


    Countless people are terrified!!

 Chapter 1011

    There was only the heavy breathing sound and the majestic sound echoing in the sky.


    The monks crawling on the ground stared round, and their faces were full of shock. Looking at the sky one by one, they set off a storm in their hearts!


    What''s going on??


    Where does this heavenly power come from? How can there be such heavenly power in the world??


    Is... Does God really exist?


    The shock of everyone can''t be described in words, including the old monster hidden in the crowd and living for unknown years. The same shock is unparalleled. Even they have never felt such Tianwei.


    "Hold"


    "No"


    "Corruption"


    ¡­¡­


    Every word exploded in the hearts of all friars like a Hong LV bell, and the boundless pressure spread like a wave on the hearts of every friar.


    "Poof poof!"


    Many friars in the fairyland were bleeding from their seven orifices, and all of them were unconscious. The friars in the first and second robberies in the fairyland were pale, and their crawling bodies trembled. They were all struggling to support, and there was the possibility of fainting at any time.


    Only the friars on the top of the fairyland didn''t crawl down in the whole main city, and their faces were pale and looked incredible.


    Although only eight words were spoken now, the eight words contained more authority than nine words in the past... This was mainly because Qin Huan injected thunder into the heavenly purpose in the past.


    Now, what is injected is the thunder of punishment, so the power of the explosion is also different!


    "What power is this???"


    "This power can never be mastered by monks. This power... Comes from heaven!!"


    "Is there really a heaven in this world? Otherwise, who can have such heavenly power?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    ¡­¡­


    Countless monks roared in their hearts and all fell into shock. Many people thought it was a dream. Otherwise, how could this world have such power?


    Just when countless people were shocked


    The dust all over the sky in the array light curtain has dispersed, and a bloody figure slowly rises in the air. When countless monks all crawl, someone rises in the air and instantly attracts everyone''s attention.


    When you see the flesh and blood on this man.


    Everyone was hit by five thunders, especially Lin Jianwu, Lin Jianping and Xiang Qing, who were closest to Qin Huan. They seemed to be mortals who saw ghosts, and their eyes almost stared out.


    How is that possible?


    "How could he have such a terrible power!!" the thought came to them at the same time, but soon... The shock and disbelief turned into panic and despair.


    Looking at Qin Huan walking slowly with the heavenly edict... Their bodies trembled!


    Wan Pengju, Dao Xi, Bai Yanyong and Ji Qitian in the distance were also shocked. Ji Qitian wiped his eyes with both hands and thought he was wrong. But when he still saw the bloody Qin Huan, Ji Qitian opened his mouth slightly and the whole person was as numb as a chicken.


    "How could it be him!! how did he do it?" Wan Pengju''s inner shock was unparalleled, but more regret!


    If he saw Qin Huan kill Lu Zhong and LV Xiong, and even almost kill Lin Jianping, Wan Peng was only shocked, but he didn''t regret it, because in his opinion, no matter how strong Qin Huan was, he would be killed today.


    But now Wan Pengju really regrets why he didn''t intervene in this matter forcibly before, and why he didn''t believe Qin Huan''s words... And this belief is not about Jiuxian, but about making friends with Qin Huan!


    Compared with Wanpeng''s remorse, the Tao seal of the same line of heaven is full of happiness. I''m glad how wise my decision is, otherwise... I''m afraid I''m the one who will die now


    King''s landing restaurant.


    The three handsome young men from the exile were crawling on the food all over the ground.


    Before Tianwei''s sudden arrival, they inadvertently crawled down, crushed the table and spilled the food on the floor


    However, the three did not care about their own situation, but were immersed in unparalleled shock. Although the young man in black liked Qin Huan''s character, he had to say that he was not optimistic about Qin Huan like the other two.


    But now... The sudden reversal made the three people fall through their eyes.


    "It''s so deep... This is his card, this is his mace... How does this person do it? Is it... The scroll in his hand?" the young man in light blue was shocked and whispered.


    "It must be the scroll, otherwise, with his strength, he can condense the power of heaven. Ah... Why not bring the old man?" the black clad youth''s eyes twinkled with greed.


    At the same time, in a remote courtyard in the main city of the famine, a gray haired old man looked up at the direction of the city gate with his hands on his back.


    Although the heavenly power shrouded the place, it seemed that the heavenly power did not pose any threat to the old man. He stared for a long time and muttered to himself: "is this the legendary heavenly power? But why... Such power comes from a scroll... What is the origin of this scroll? Why does it contain heavenly power..."


    In the immortal heaven and earth, eternal peak!


    Like the heaven and earth of all and the heaven and earth of Tao, the heaven and earth of immortals also has eternal peaks.


    Compared with the other two Heaven and earth, there are more friars on the immortal heaven and earth eternal peak than the ordinary heaven and earth and the Tao heaven and earth combined. Most of these people are the top existence of the three thousand Tao heaven in the past!


    If someone can see the top of Yongheng peak, I''m afraid he can see an old man in grey robe sitting near the top of Yongheng peak. There are many lines engraved on the grey robe, which looks very extraordinary.


    The old man hung his head and didn''t know how many years he had been sitting here. The whole man stood here like a stone statue and seemed to live the same life as heaven.


    When Qin Huan used the heavenly edict, the old man who had kept this posture for many years suddenly raised his head slowly and revealed an old face like skin and bones. There were no pupils in his muddy eyes, only white pupils. It seemed that the pupils had been assimilated by the white pupils in the endless years.


    And his old face, almost like a skeleton, slowly turned to the direction of the main city. After a long time, the old man slowly raised his hand


    Just as he raised his hand, the grey robe he was wearing fell... You know, there are many lines engraved on the grey robe, which is extraordinary at first sight.


    Today... The grey robe is rotten. I can''t imagine how long the old man has been sitting here


    "What a familiar smell..." the old man uttered a hoarse voice almost like a ghost howl


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the gate of the main city.


    The bloody Qin Huan slowly came to Lin Jianwu with the heavenly decree in his hands. He looked at Lin Jianwu and said in a ferocious low voice, "you... Want to kill me?"


    Qin Huan held the imperial edict in his left hand and offered the coffin cover to Lin Jian!


    "Dare to hurt our Lin family... Damn it!" an old violent cry burst out, and a sword shadow appeared in Qin Huan''s sky and cut him fiercely


    At the moment when the shadow of the sword appeared, the pseudo Saint friars rioted at the peak of the fairyland hidden in the main city of the wilderness!


    PS: Happy New Year''s day, everyone. I wish every Taoist friend a higher level in the New Year! Last month''s monthly ticket is awesome, so every month in the new year is going to break out. Let''s burst!


    Let''s smash the monthly tickets, thank you!

 Chapter 1012

    Although no one in the whole main city recognized the origin of Tianzhi, there were also people with high vision. At a glance, they saw that the terrible Tianwei came from the Tianzhi in Qin Huan''s hands!


    Such a terrible scroll has never been heard of, so all the strong people are greedy and want to grab the Tianzhi in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Including the strongman of the Lin family in kendo, it''s true to save Lin Jian at this time. It''s true to want to win Tianzhi!


    However, this is the intention of the strong Lin family in kendo. How can other strong people not see it?


    How can you sit back and watch the strong Lin family in kendo get the heavenly decree?


    When the strong of the Lin family started to fight, the strong hidden in the main city of the wilderness launched an attack


    Qin Huan felt the fierce attack of countless breath. A sneer came up on his mouth and read: "thunder, accept my destiny..."


    This time, Qin Huan read seven words directly on the basis of those eight words


    When the last word "life" was read out, the fiercely chopped sword seemed to have been hit by heaven and directly turned into powder. Several lines appeared around Qin Huan. All the figures reached out to the scroll as if they had been hit by thunder.


    "Bang bang!"


    Hundreds of meteorites exploded almost at the same time, and all the countless monks gathered around took a breath of cold air.


    Qin Huan was surrounded by a ground full of holes, but now... There are nearly a thousand people... These people wear different clothes, some wear simple cloth clothes, some wear luxurious brocade clothes, some wear black robes, and some wear war armor. Their faces are dignified


    But... All these people now look frightened. They can''t believe looking at Qin Huan standing in the air with a scroll!


    How is that possible?


    When Qin Huan read the eight words before, the powerful men at the top of the fairyland felt great pressure, but the pressure was not enough to make them kneel down. Therefore, they thought that the power of Tianzhi was so.


    But what they never expected was that as Qin Yu read more words, the power of the scroll made them crawl


    Among these people, there are the strong ones guarding the heaven and earth of immortals and the top strong ones in the nine immortal regions. At this moment, they all have to crawl on the ground and can''t move, as if the whole heaven and earth are pressing on them.


    Qin Huan held the scroll and didn''t even see the strong man crawling on the ground. He held the scroll in his left hand and fastened the coffin cover in his right hand, and blew directly at Lin Jianwu''s abdomen.


    "No!!"


    Lin Jianwu screamed in horror. As a demon of the Lin family in Kendo and an expert on the three robbers list, Lin Jianwu was extremely conceited. Even, he always thought that as long as he was given time, he would be able to step into the realm of pseudo saint and get out of this cage when the time was ripe


    But he never expected that the boat would capsize in the gutter and be accepted by an outsider who would die in a fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull noise, the lid of the coffin directly burst into Lin Jianwu''s abdomen, smashing all the fairy babies and Sendai in the Dantian... But Qin Huan didn''t stop. Instead, he lifted the lid of the coffin and blasted at Lin Jianwu''s head.


    Qin Huan would never give Lin Jianwu any hope of survival since he had started, just as Lin Jianwu would never be merciful if he didn''t have heaven''s will!


    Just as Qin Huan controlled the coffin cover to blow towards Lin Jianwu''s coffin cover.


    Not far away from Lin Jian, an old man in a black robe looked ferocious. He opened his mouth fiercely, spit out a top-grade fairy sword and hurled it directly at Qin Huan!


    Just then, the space around Qin Huan was almost boiling, as if it had the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Punish!" Qin Huan looked cold and said a word.


    With this word echoing between heaven and earth, rolling thunder clouds suddenly appeared over the originally clear sky. These thunder clouds are many times more terrible than Qin Yudu''s immortal robbery!


    If someone looks at it with divine sense, it can almost be seen that the thunder cloud covers thousands of miles around, and the endless thunder makes the world turn into a thunder pool in an instant!


    What was shocking was that the thunder cloud was filled with endless thunder and punishment, and the boundless smell of destruction filled the whole world. The strong men at the top of the fairyland nearest to Qin Huan had blood in their mouths, and many fairyland friars in the distance fainted


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by rolling thunder, dense white lightning fell.


    "Boom, boom!"


    These white thunder and lightning did not know how terrible it was. They directly blasted the best fairy sword stabbing Qin Huan into powder, and the power of destroying heaven and earth enveloping Qin Huan was directly crushed


    In an inn in the main city of the wilderness, the faces of two bent old men were dignified. Among them, a thinner old man whispered: "I have never seen such a strange thing for countless years. Even if I had never heard of it in the past three thousand days, I don''t know where this boy got it. Did he break into a forbidden place?"


    "Not only the scroll, but also the coffin shaped object of this son is extremely strange. I''m afraid that this son has really been to a forbidden place. Unfortunately, our Buddha doesn''t know whether he has died. Otherwise, we have to find out the trace of this little son in the nine immortal regions and let him lead the way to that forbidden place anyway." a slightly fat man, The old man in plain clothes said in a low voice.


    Both of them, regardless of their clothes or appearance, were placed in the crowd without taking a more look, but their breath was extremely terrible.


    "Now that the matter is over, there is no need to think about anything else. The most urgent thing is to get the two things on this son, step through the heaven and earth of immortals, and look for the things left by the great emperor. Maybe there is a touch of hope. When the heaven and earth of immortals break up! But the premise is to get these two things, otherwise we still can''t get involved in many places!" the skinny old man said in a low voice, with a strange light in his eyes.


    As the Buddha is dead, but the body of the remnant soul remains in the immortal world. Countless strong people have long been lost. Those who can persist until now do not know how terrible their state of mind is. Such people have already had a very deep obsession, and will firmly hold it as long as there is a glimmer of possibility.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s heavenly decree and coffin cover made both of them see a ray of hope.


    "Don''t be impatient. There should be several false saints in the whole main city of the end of the world. The attack that wrapped this son before was just a test. Someone will definitely be unable to calm down. Once they can''t calm down, it''s the time for you and me to take action."


    Such a scene was staged in other parts of the main city of the wilderness. All the pseudo saints in the main city of the wilderness stared at the scroll in Qin Huan''s hand!


    At the same time, the old man with gray hair in the courtyard deep in the main city of the wilderness, his old face has become dignified, staring at the direction of the city gate, and his divine knowledge is staring at the scroll in Qin Huan''s hand, with an incredible look.


    After a long time, his eyes lit up and muttered to himself, "this scroll can be so powerful after a robbery in Wonderland. If I get... The heaven and earth of immortals, who can compete with me?"


    After half a ring, the old man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his huge divine consciousness shrouded the main city of the wilderness. A meaningful smile appeared on his face. He muttered, "this time, I''ll be a yellow finch."


    PS: Taoist friends, there will be an outbreak, but not today. Since the last outbreak, the whole person is a little confused. Maybe he has exerted too much force... So don''t worry, there are definitely a lot of Hanli that should erupt

 Chapter 1013

    The terrible power of Tianzhi makes almost any friar feel strong greed. Fortunately, most of the pseudo saints in the immortal world will not come to the main city of Tianhuang, otherwise... Tianzhi will cause a bloodbath in the immortal world.


    Under the gaze of the incomparable monk who was still struggling to support and shocked, Qin Huan held the imperial edict in his left hand and clasped the coffin cover in his right hand and directly hit Lin Jianwu''s head.


    "No!"


    "Boom!"


    With the dull noise, Lin Jian''s headless and bitter sea were all shattered and completely wiped out


    After killing Lin Jianwu, Qin Huan walked slowly towards Lin Jianping. At this time, Lin Jianping was still struggling to support him. He stared at Qin Huan who was walking slowly. His whole body struggled violently and tried to escape.


    The heavenly power in the sky makes the strong at the top of fairyland unable to move, not to mention the second robbery of fairyland?


    Knowing that the struggle was useless, Lin Jianping stopped struggling and stared at Qin Huan with a pale face. He knew that he could not escape this disaster today. Even Lin Jianwu was dead, and he could not live. Even begging for mercy was useless.


    Lin Jianping stared at Qin Huan, as if to carve Qin Huan''s face into his heart.


    Once Qin Huan broke his face, he would never have any hands left, let alone the residual thoughts of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven, and Xumi''s immortal son dared to be arrogant and even ignored the sky. How could he blink?


    Qin Huan looked at Lin Jianping and raised his head slowly.


    Lin Jianping, who wanted to engrave Qin Huan''s appearance in his heart and tried to bury the hatred in his heart, suddenly trembled in his heart.


    What kind of eyes are these?


    act recklessly and care for nobody? as if nobody on earth could beat him? consider everybody and everything beneath one ''s notice?


    Lin Jianping never thought that a friar in a fairyland would have such eyes. Even, he has seen many false saints. No one can give him such a strong and shocking feeling


    As if he didn''t pay attention to the whole world!


    If Lin Jianping had wanted to practice harder after returning from purgatory, so that he could wash his revenge one day, but seeing Qin Huan''s eyes at this time, all his thoughts disappeared.


    Lin Jianping knows that no matter how he practices, he can''t reach this realm and despise heaven and earth!


    Boom!


    Who the hell is he?


    This is Lin Jianping''s last thought.


    After Lin Jianping was wiped out, Qin Huan walked slowly towards Xiang Qing. He said that it would be Xiang Qing''s turn at last!


    Xiang Qing watched Qin Huan coming. His strong body was shaking violently. Countless thoughts brushed in his mind. Finally, all of them turned into regret!


    If you don''t insist on coming out, if you bear it properly... How can you provoke this murderous God? Maybe everything will follow the original track. Before long, I will be able to enter the core disciples of the great wilderness war temple... And accept the top inheritance of the great wilderness war temple


    But all this


    "No!! don''t kill me!!" looking at Qin Huan, Xiang Qing raised the lid of the coffin without expression, Xiang Qing roared hysterically.


    Qin Huan paused and looked at Xiang Qing. Xu Mi could not destroy the endless resentment in the afterthought of the son of heaven. The strength in his body rushed into his hands and the coffin cover fell fiercely.


    "Boom!!"


    Just as the coffin lid fell, a huge axe with three colors appeared on Qin Huan''s head and roared down fiercely.


    Finally, some strong people can''t hold their breath.


    One man did it, and all the others couldn''t sit still and launched an attack at the same time.


    Five more weapons containing the power of the rolling rules rushed at Qin Huan at the same time, because Qin Yu thought that the power of the Tianzhi outbreak was too terrible. Therefore, these strong men just wanted to kill Qin Huan first and compete for the Tianzhi.


    When the six weapons attacked fiercely, the space around Qin Huan collapsed.


    Just in case, after these six attacks, the hidden strong man used magic power against Qin Huan!


    Qin Huan is bound to be killed!


    Although the afterthought of Xumi not destroying the son of heaven dominated, Qin Huan was still vigilant. In other words, Xumi not destroying the son of heaven was also an extremely cautious person. When there was a change, Qin Huan spit out a number: "all creatures!"


    Connecting the above 16 words just forms a word: uphold the power of our heaven, hold immortal thunder, accept the life of our heaven, and punish all creatures!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking noise resounded through the sky, forming a rolling shock wave, which pushed all the monks around to fly, and even those under the fairyland directly died on the spot!


    Along with Qin Huan''s words, a force from heaven came to protect Qin Huan, and the thunder clouds over him rolled violently, making the whole heaven and earth roar and shake, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be broken.


    meanwhile.


    Throughout the fairy world, countless strong people sensed something and looked up at the main city of the wilderness. There was a look of horror in their expression, and more strong people approached madly across the void.


    Although the power emerging in Tianzhi is strong, it can withstand six top immortal soldiers and six supernatural powers, and violent turbulence also broke out.


    Qin Huan''s words had already emptied all the forces in Qin Huan''s body. Qin Huan was shocked by this shock. Qin Huan''s blood rolled and blood sprayed out of his mouth. He put the coffin cover into the empty ring. Qin Huan held the heavenly decree in both hands and tried to read the words of the heavenly decree again.


    "Boom!"


    Just when many false saints attacked, a scarlet spear suddenly appeared and directly hit Qin Huan. Strangely, this force did not cause much turbulence, but directly swept away Qin Yu and attacked him wildly.


    "You dare!"


    Now, all the pseudo saints hidden in the dark emerged one after another and chased away crazily... There are nine people!!


    "Hum!" an array light curtain suddenly appeared. I don''t know when a huge array rose within a hundred miles.


    I don''t know who arranged this array. Its power is extremely terrible. It actually blocks the way of the nine pseudo saints


    "Boom!"


    The nine false saints looked gloomy. They attacked together and smashed the light curtain of this array.


    Although there was almost no breath before and after, the scarlet spear had disappeared


    Just as the nine pseudo holy gods were frantically searching, they only heard an angry roar: "Tao Jai, from now on, I will never die with you!"


    Many false saints were surprised.


    Tao Jiezi??


    No. 11 in the ancient list, specializing in the way of space, with unfathomable strength!


    I didn''t expect such an old monster to participate in the competition!


    At the same time, thousands of miles away, two figures suddenly emerged!


    "Boy, you can''t own this thing. Give it to me... To keep you safe. Otherwise, there will be no you in the immortal world and the nine immortal regions..." an old voice sounded


    Just then, Qin Huan spit out a word again: "punishment!!"


    "Boom!" accompanied by a deafening noise, the plain old man who floated around Qin Huan suddenly changed his face and looked up at the sky


    With Qin Huan spitting out the word "punishment", Qin Huan''s body was shaky, and the thunder of punishment gathered in the first sea of suffering was evacuated instantly


    At the same time, billowing thunder clouds suddenly appeared in the sky... At the moment when the thunder clouds appeared, the simple old man looked shocked, showed an incredible color, and disappeared


    At this moment, the old man chose to escape from here. I can''t imagine what terrible power is contained in the thunder clouds above, which can frighten the 11th strong man in the ancient list.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a thunderbolt, a white sky thunder suddenly appeared tens of thousands of miles away from Qin Huan, and countless weapons appeared in the air, trying to resist the terrible sky thunder.


    "No!!"


    A terrified roar resounded through the sky, and all the weapons sacrificed were turned into powder. The roar was instantly covered by the sound of thunder.

 Chapter 1014

    Recently, the immortal world, which has been calm for countless years, has caused an uproar.


    It started because an outsider in the main city of the wilderness pressed countless monks with a scroll, and let thousands of strong people at the top of the fairyland crawl.


    It is said that this scroll contains an extremely terrible heavenly power, which is... Like the real majesty of heaven.


    Almost in a short period of three days, this incident spread to all corners of the heaven and earth of immortals, and even to everyone in the sea islands and exiles.


    No doubt, every Friar''s first thought was not to believe... But as more and more people confirmed that the whole fairy world was boiling, especially after someone recorded the scene with memory crystal, almost everyone in the fairy world saw the scene at that time.


    When it was said that the outsider was taken away by Tao jaizi, the 11th in the ancient list, the heaven and earth of immortality was really boiling. Many ancient sects and forces that did not appear in the world were born. Old monsters who had lived for many years and walked in all corners of the heaven and earth of immortality were bound to find out that Tao jaizi.


    But before long, a message came out again, completely detonating the whole fairy world.


    Until half a month later, someone keenly found that the name on the ancient list changed, and the heaven and earth of immortals was shocked again!!


    "The eleventh Jain in the ancient list... Disappeared!"


    This disappearance is not the disappearance of people, but the disappearance of names from the ancient list!!


    This shocked those who heard of the immortal world. You know, in the immortal world, even if they are killed, the name will not be eliminated immediately, but will be dimmed for a long time. If they come out of purgatory at a specific time, they will disappear.


    But now, Tao jaizi''s name disappeared in less than half a month, and it''s more likely that it disappeared long ago, but it took half a month to find out


    This shocked everyone incomparably. For countless years, this rarely happened, let alone the strong on the ancient list. Once this happened, there was only one possibility - the light went out.


    In this world, there is very little death in the real sense. Many people can reunite the remnant souls in purgatory and resurrect again after death. Therefore, in the fairy world, if they say they are dead, they just go to purgatory and have a chance to resurrect.


    However, calling it "light out" means that the cause and effect has been broken, the spirit has been extinguished, and it is really dead. It can be said that it has been directly removed from the heaven and earth of immortals... At least, there is no such person in the heaven and earth of immortals, unless the original Buddha of this Jain son is still alive.


    This news directly calmed the boiling fairy world, but there was a more terrible dark tide on the calm surface


    "Tao jaizi is dead! He probably died under the scroll!!"


    This all means that the power of the scroll can cut the pseudo saint!!!


    This makes all the strong people in the immortal world silent. Even before this, the ancient sect and forces based in the nine immortal regions sent the top strong people to look for the outsider, but after this news, they all stood still


    The news is too shocking.


    If you are just an outsider, even a Taoist Jain, you may be crazy and have no fear. After all, there is no real death in the fairy world. If you go to purgatory to exchange for such a terrible scroll, I''m afraid anyone wants to gamble once.


    But one can let the false Saint from the immortal world lights out... This has to let all people fear, because the lights out means nothing, countless years of persistence, the countless years of torture, all of what has become a bubble.


    Although many people believe that it is impossible to leave the heaven and earth of immortals, how many people will really see through all this? There is a hope in everyone''s heart. Although this hope is extremely slim, it supports everyone in the heaven and earth of immortals, whether he is dead or a native


    Now, knowing that something can make people turn off the lights, which makes the strong people dare to mess around?


    But after a short silence, the dark tide of the nine immortal regions surged... Countless ancient sects and forces almost poured out... It can be said that after a short meditation, all forces became more crazy!


    All the strong have an idea in their hearts... Perhaps, with this scroll, they can break the shackles of heaven and earth!


    When the dark tide surges in the heaven and earth of immortals and the nine immortal regions at the same time.


    The natural main city.


    Since outsiders used scrolls to make countless monks crawl, it was originally the most lively and prosperous main city of heaven and earth. Almost every avenue was a sea of people, and countless monks shuttled through the main city of heaven and earth like a torrent.


    Some of these people came to join the fun and some came to inquire about the original events, but most of them came to the main city of the wilderness to inquire about Qin Huan''s clues, trying to guess Qin Huan''s identity in the nine immortal regions.


    After all, each of the nine immortal regions has hundreds of ancient regions... If you look for them one by one, you don''t know what you want to find.


    There are many versions about Qin Huan''s origin, such as what Qin Huan is a disciple of an ancient sect in the nine immortal regions, and Qin Huan accidentally broke into a forbidden area and got the terrible scroll... Similar words come out almost every day


    But before long, there were many people of unknown origin in those small towns and towns with rare human traces in the past. All these people gathered their breath and shuttled around all corners of the fairy world, and their purpose was to find an old man wearing a shabby Taoist robe


    It is not only the heaven and earth of immortals, but also the nine immortal regions.


    When the dark tide surged in both heaven and earth, Jidao Shengzong was in a cave in the years area.


    Qin Huan looked at his body... At this time, he was like a dying man, all his vitality was emptied, and his body was old, as if... He had stepped into the coffin with his feet, waiting for a return.


    At this time, the condition of the body is terrible. It is no better than the recurrence of phagocytosis vortex, and even... In some cases, it is worse than phagocytosis vortex


    But Qin Huan didn''t care about the body. Anyway, he had a way to recover the body and heal the injury... But the current situation made Qin Huan a little confused!


    Looking back on his madness in the immortal world and what he did when he was dominated by the afterthoughts of the son of heaven... Qin Huan had a headache because of this accident... His road in the future became extremely rough... Even if he was careless, he would be scared.


    "The road in the future will be like walking on thin ice," Qin Huan said helplessly.


    PS: something delayed the update today. Let the road friends wait more. Hanli will adjust as soon as possible and try to let the road friends see the update before noon. Thank you for your monthly ticket... Outbreak. Hanli will prepare as soon as possible!

 Chapter 1015

    Although Qin Huan did not enter the heaven and earth of immortals since he woke up, he could imagine that the heaven and earth of immortals and even the nine immortal regions must have caused an uproar!


    Let thousands of friars on the peak of fairyland crawl, and let the pseudo Saint flee... Such things will certainly cause a great sensation.


    This made Qin Huan extremely bitter. Although he planned what things to use in the immortal world when he entered the immortal world, among which the heavenly purpose was one of them, Qin Huan''s initial intention was to use it on the premise that he was absolutely sure that it would not be revealed


    Moreover, even if it is used, it will not make such a big noise. Recalling what he did in the main city of the wilderness, he is simply telling the countless strong men in the whole fairy world that he has a top weapon.


    If the heaven and earth of immortals were the same as the heaven and earth of mortals and the heaven and earth of Tao, there were few people in the nine immortal regions. Maybe something had happened and Qin Huan wouldn''t think much.


    But many great forces in the heaven and earth of immortals have deep roots in the nine immortal regions. Before long, the matter of heaven''s purpose will spread all over the nine immortal regions.


    At that time... They will definitely consider their origin according to their fight with Xiang Qing and others, and the war with Xiang Qing and others has exposed a lot. If they are investigated, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time to find themselves.


    He took a deep breath. Qin Huan''s old face was changing. The outbreak of Xu Mi''s immortal son''s residual thoughts completely disrupted all his plans... Even Qin Huan didn''t dare to show his skills in the disciples'' competition


    "It''s no use regretting. It''s better to separate all the moves used in the immortal world from the reality... Only in this way can we not expose our identity... As for the afterthought of Xumi''s immortal son, we should completely refine it in the future..." Qin Huan''s muddy eyes twinkled.


    Qin Huan was caught off guard by this sudden outbreak. He thought he was completely integrated with the remnant soul of the immortal son of heaven, but he didn''t think that there were residual thoughts in the remnant soul, and the horror of the residual thoughts was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    "If it hadn''t been for the star and the dark son who smashed his soul in the past... I''m afraid his whole life''s efforts would have become other people''s wedding clothes." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Even a remnant is so terrible. If the xingmingzi didn''t smash his spirit at the beginning, I''m afraid Xumi''s remnant of the son of heaven is still lurking in his spirit. Over time, it will be eaten by him!


    "I don''t know if the remnant soul of the ancient sage Hun yuan Zi still carries residual thoughts?" Qin Huan said to himself. The residual thoughts of the son of heaven made him think of the ancient sage Hun yuan Zi.


    Qin Huan could tell from the remnant soul that the cultivation of the ancient sage Hun Yuanzi was no worse than that of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven. Since Xumi''s immortal son had residual thoughts, the ancient sage Hun Yuanzi probably had them, but it hadn''t been triggered yet.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking more. This time Xumi couldn''t destroy the remnant thoughts of the son of heaven. The sudden riot made him tremble. Fortunately, it was just a wisp. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "The great wasteland war temple, I don''t know what the origin of the great wasteland war temple is, so that Xumi can''t destroy the son of heaven!" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. Maybe he could start from the great wasteland war temple to see what the origin of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven is.


    Moreover, it can make Xumi immortal the son of heaven hate so much. It can be seen that the great famine war temple is also extremely extraordinary. At least, the inheritance of the great famine war temple in the past makes Xumi immortal the son of heaven extremely afraid!


    "If you can worship the great wasteland war temple... Maybe you can unlock the origin of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven!" Qin Huan thought. At this moment, he had the idea to worship the great wasteland war temple.


    "Unfortunately, the situation is very bad now." Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    It''s urgent for him to find the ancestor who swallowed heaven and prepare disciple Dabi. Because the battle of the heaven and earth of immortals made Qin Huan afraid to use many war skills and magic powers in disciple Dabi... In case anyone wanted to see it. After all, no one can guarantee that no one in the Jidao sect is in the heaven and earth of immortals!


    "The power of heaven''s will is really incredible." Qin Huan whispered, recalling that countless strong men in the fairyland were crawling and the scene that made the pseudo holy capital flee. Qin Huan was shocked for a long time.


    Qin Huan had hardly used Tianzhi since he was in the wasteland forbidden area, but Tianzhi was his biggest dependence. He would not take it out until he had to. Qin Huan was satisfied with the power of Tianzhi.


    However, what made Qin Huan helpless was that he paid too much for using heaven''s will. Not to mention his strength and vitality, but also the power of thunder punishment in his body. Even the thunder punishment in the first sea of suffering was emptied


    That''s the combination of the first disaster of the nine immortals formula and the immortal disaster of the way of thunder punishment. Qin Huan originally wanted to understand the way of thunder punishment by virtue of the thunder of thunder punishment, but now... The first bitter sea is empty, leaving only a weak pill of the bitter sea, three sleeping disease thunder beasts, and the stone tablet on the eternal peak of the heaven and earth of the Tao!


    "Although Tianzhi is powerful, it''s hard for me to gather so many thunder punishments to support Tianzhi again... Just restore the vitality in my body first. It''s more than a year away from disciple Dabi, which is equivalent to a hundred years in the years array. This hundred years is enough for me to practice my accomplishments and practical strength in the immortal world." Qin Huan calmed his mind, closed his eyes, began to run the Tiandao immortal formula, and began to recover


    Fortunately, the immortal holy body formula filled the sky with strong vitality and quickly recovered Qin Huan''s losses.


    A month later.


    Heaven and earth of immortals, the main city of Luotian in the East.


    Qin Huan turned into a bearded man and walked on the main road of the main city of Luotian. What surprised Qin Huan was that the main city of Luotian was the main city he had reached the last time he entered the heaven and earth of immortals.


    After entering this time, it somehow spread to the main city.


    What made Qin Huan look more and more dignified was that the number of people in Luotian main city was at least three times higher than that last time... Moreover, listening to what the friars in Luotian main city talked about, Qin Huan was both shocked and frightened


    Shocked that the pseudo saint who pursued him was dead


    Could it be that the old man didn''t escape the Tianzhi bombing after he fled last time??


    You know, from what these people talk about, it can be concluded that the old man is the top existence of the 11th place in the ancient list!


    "The power of the heavenly edict... How could it be so terrible? Killing the false saint?" Qin Huan looked stiff. He was completely shocked by the news. It was a false saint. It was the strongest one in both the immortal world and the nine immortal regions!


    "Tianzhi... Where did it come from?" Qin Huan took a deep breath. The terror of Tianzhi made Qin Huan feel like a thrill, which was too unimaginable.


    It took Qin Huan half an hour to calm down, but he was not happy or shocked... One is that even if Tianzhi killed the false saint, it is difficult for him to gather so many thunder punishments to support his reading of Tianzhi


    The second is that every man is innocent and embraces his sin. From the discussion of these friars, it can be concluded that his situation is worse than expected, and even... If he is careless, he will be doomed!


    PS: Khan, I said twice in a row that the outbreak is not in these days... Taoist friends, give Hanli some time, okay?

 Chapter 1016

    Qin Huan was frightened by the power of the heavenly Edict and the shock caused by it. There was not much surprise. In other words, all the surprises were covered by fear.


    From what he heard now, Qin Huan could infer how turbulent the dark tide was in the heaven and earth of immortals and the nine immortal regions. From the array of the heaven and earth of immortals, I''m afraid the nine immortal regions have already had the power to send top strong people to walk in the nine immortal regions to find themselves!


    "It seems that the magic power I used in the immortal world must not be used in the nine immortal regions... But..." Qin Huan frowned. He thought of the battle with Lin Zhan... Fortunately, he didn''t use the sky killing knife at that time, but used the crazy demon transformation, the Xuanwu rules and the bronze bell protection


    But the shock caused by the robbery is too great. If people think of it, they will become the object of doubt, and even find themselves easily.


    Qin Huan probably wouldn''t care about anything else, but now the vibration caused by Tianzhi is so great that Qin Huan has to be careful in everything.


    If he could use heaven''s decree at any time, why would Qin Huan be so worried?


    As long as someone dares to provoke him, even the false saint will not hesitate to erase it.


    The problem is that the thunder needed by Tianzhi every time is too huge. Now, he hasn''t robbed it. Where can he find so many thunder?


    Once found by others, even the Jidao holy sect may not be able to protect itself!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He had decided that after disciple Dabi, he would leave Jidao Shengzong for a period of time, and he was only more than a year away from disciple Dabi. I believe even if some forces found Jidao Shengzong, it would take several years!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan entered

 Chapter 1017

    If we say that among the most famous rising people in recent years, I''m afraid that tuntian Laozu, who ranked third in the ancient list, can definitely rank No. 1, not only because of the strength of tuntian Laozu, but also because the origin of tuntian Laozu is too mysterious.


    It is so mysterious that almost no one knows his identity or even his name. He only knows that he has mastered the way of swallowing to the extreme and has a waste soldier swallowing heaven pot.


    At the beginning, with this pot of swallowing heaven, the ancestor of swallowing heaven shone brightly in the ranking of the ancient list, overwhelmed the heroes and won the third place. Some people said that as long as the ancestor of swallowing heaven was willing, it would not be a problem to win the first place.


    It is precisely because of the great strength of the ancient ranking list during the war that tuntian Laozu squeezed into the 97th place in the supreme ranking list.


    At this time, a disciple of the extremely mysterious ancestor tuntian suddenly appeared... How not to shock and surprise all the monks in the inn.


    For a moment, everyone in the inn looked at Qin Huan carefully. They didn''t doubt whether Qin Huan was true or false. After all, no one had the courage to pretend to be a disciple of emperor tuntian, but wanted to see what was remarkable about the person who could be accepted as a disciple of emperor tuntian.


    After hearing this, the young man''s face became suspicious. He looked at Qin Huan with a touch of shock. He also glanced at the overturned food around Qin Huan. The young man took a deep breath, looked calm, and said with a fist: "I''m reckless. Li Qing made amends to Wang Daoyou." then the young man turned to a waiter and said: "Come on, follow the Taoist friend''s previous menu and have two jars of the best wine in your inn."


    With that, the young man named Li Qing stepped forward again and said, "if Wang Daoyou doesn''t mind, you can taste delicious food with me..."


    Qin Huan looked at Li Qing. Although Li Qing was a little unconvinced, he still pressed down quickly. Moreover, his reaction was so fast that he wanted to make friends with himself. He would be successful if he honed in the future.


    Qin Huan nodded. It was urgent to make some friends first and ask about the specific situation of the immortal world. As for... How to lead to the ancestor of swallowing heaven, he had to think about it slowly.


    As for the disciple who pretended to swallow heaven, Qin Huan had no choice. He just hoped that when he knew, he would come to the door


    The inn soon resumed the noise before. Li Qingzheng and the young woman Li AI drank wine together. At this time, with Qin Huan, there were four people in total.


    However, after Qin Huan took his seat, Li Qing and the three of them all showed a sense of formality. With a smile on his face, Li Qing asked for new bowls, chopsticks and wine glasses to pour wine for Qin Yu, saying: "It''s Li Qing''s honor to drink and have fun with Wang Daoyou. By the way, Wang Daoyou, I''ll introduce you. This is Qian Yu of Wenge, this is Shi Kun of wanjian tower, and I''m Li Qing of Xianmo valley."


    Qian Yu was a friar in Wonderland with a thin body and a goatee. Shi Kun of the wanjian building was strong and dressed in blue clothes.


    From the previous understanding of the major forces in the heaven and earth of immortality, whether it''s Weng Pavilion, wanjian tower or immortal magic Valley, they are the top forces in the heaven and earth of immortality. Although they rank lower, they can''t be underestimated.


    "I''ve heard a lot," Qin Huan said faintly.


    Although Qin Huan had heard about it for a long time, his face was expressionless and there was a touch of contempt in his eyes.


    All three of them were caught by "keen" and showed a stiff face. Although the force behind them was not the strongest force, they were also one of the top forces. Although they were ranked lower, there were people flocking to them. I thought Qin Huan would look up at them after reporting his identity, but I didn''t expect


    However, think about it. After all, he is a disciple of tuntian, who has a very famous reputation. As his disciple, he really has arrogant qualifications.


    After depressing the discontent in his heart, Li Qing turned his eyes and began to try to open the topic. He said, "Daoyou Wang was born for the devil princess, too?"


    Qin Huan looked bland and glanced at Li Qing. It seemed that he was saying, aren''t you?


    When Li Qing was keenly aware of it, he showed a smile on his face. He pretended to look around and secretly said, "to tell you the truth, a brother of mine has a deep friendship with the legitimate children of Tianmo. I don''t know if Wang Daoyou is interested in hearing about the Tianmo princess."


    Qin Huan''s plain appearance finally moved. "Surprised" looked at Li Qing, hesitated for a moment and said, "I''d like to hear the details..."


    Li Qing smiled more and talked to Qin Huan.


    "Wang Daoyou doesn''t know. It''s said that the demon Princess attaches great importance to her appearance..."


    After Li Qing''s flattery and Qin Huan''s pretentious curiosity, the four talked happily. After three rounds of wine, they called each other brothers directly. Qin Huan also put down his body and began to open the conversation.


    "To tell you the truth, the three brothers didn''t know much about the heaven and earth of immortals, especially the princess of heaven and earth, because they practiced behind closed doors in the past. However, with the explanation of the three brothers, I also have confidence. With my appearance and identity, the princess of heaven and earth can''t be caught easily." Qin Huan said boldly with a ruddy face and "intoxication".


    I see. The three of Li Qing said in their hearts that Qin Huan didn''t seem to understand the heaven and earth of immortals. It was because of closed door cultivation.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words behind him, Li Qing looked at each other with sarcasm. The top demons of countless forces in the immortal world gathered in the main city of the wilderness. It was a daydream to get the heart of the demon Princess


    However, the three naturally wouldn''t point out. They all nodded repeatedly. Shi Kun said with a grin: "if brother Wang is not qualified, who else in the immortal world is qualified? Do you think so? Hehe hehe."


    Li Qing and Qian Yu agreed one after another.


    Qin Huan drank all the wine in the glass, smashed the glass directly and said, "I Wang Xingchen promise that if I become a Taoist couple with the princess Tianmo over time, I will never treat the three brothers badly."


    Li Qing and Qin Huan looked happy. Seeing that Qin Huan had almost drunk, Qian Yu asked tentatively, "brother Wang, I have admired father tuntian for a long time. I wonder if brother Wang can tell us about father tuntian... For example, where does father tuntian practice?"


    "I''m like the master... Burp... Can''t say, can''t say... I can''t say, brother Qian, don''t ask more. I''m afraid if I really say it, it will hurt you." Qin Huan hiccupped and stared at Qian Yu with red eyes.


    Qian Yu was stunned, but he quickly reacted. He only felt cold on his back. Over the years, the information about swallowing tianlaozu is almost the ranking of the ancient list. As for others, I''m afraid it''s probably because what I''ve heard has been


    Li Qing and Shi Kun also heard the meaning of Qin Huan''s words and quickly suppressed their curiosity.


    Later, Qin Huan was so drunk that he fell on the wine table

 Chapter 1018

    A small courtyard in the extreme west of the main city of the wilderness.


    "I don''t know what talent this Wang Xingchen has, which can be valued by the ancestor who swallowed heaven." Shi Kun said with a blue face. In the previous discussion, Qin Huan''s contempt made him very angry, but he could only endure it.


    Now Qin Huan was "drunk". How could Shi Kun resist it?


    "There is something special about the king''s star that can make the ancestor tuntian see. Maybe we haven''t explored it." Li Qing said.


    "Li Qing and Shi Kun, do you all believe what Wang Xingchen said? Is it possible that Wang Xingchen is pretending? To tell you the truth, I feel that he is not even as good as me. How can tuntian Lao Zu like him?" Qian Yu not only wondered.


    "There was an outsider who cheered the heaven and earth, and then a demon princess was born. These days, I don''t know how many demons of ancient sects and forces I''ve never heard of before, and there are also demons against the sky with top inheritance... No matter what the king''s talent and strength, I can basically be a disciple of the old ancestor who swallowed the sky from my appearance and words."


    "What''s more, he also said that he used to practice in seclusion, but it''s normal to be arrogant because he was a disciple of tuntian ancestor... Now, it''s not easy for us to make friends. Naturally, we should take good care of it. Therefore, no matter how dissatisfied we are with Wang Xingchen, after he wakes up, all of them are erased from me... You know?" Li Qing whispered.


    "Isn''t there just a god swallowing ancestor? I asked. I don''t know how many false saints there are in the pavilion. Why be afraid of the God swallowing ancestor." Qian Yu muttered.


    "Hum, the heaven swallowing pot of the ancestor swallowing heaven is a strong man who claims to be able to swallow the real holy land. How many people can stop him in the world where the holy land does not go out? Moreover, I heard that during the ranking war of the ancient list, anyone who dared to swallow the ancestor swallowing heaven was swallowed by his heaven swallowing pot... To say a bad word, no one can beat him in the immortal world. Besides, now the dark tide is surging in the main city of the wilderness Level forces demons pour out... At this time, we also need a shield. Although Wang Xingchen is not good, I''m afraid any forces demons will give him a face... "Li Qing''s eyes twinkle and meaningful way.


    When Li Qinghua said this, Qian Yu and Shi Kun suddenly woke up.


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to what was said outside, the drunken Qin Huan looked down on Li Qing with a faint smile. He didn''t want to. Instead, he wanted to use himself. However, Qin Huan didn''t use them?


    Pretending to be a disciple of tuntian ancestor out of thin air. If there are few people to help, it''s all up to one mouth... I''m afraid it''s difficult to convince the public. However, with the help of these three people, people may be more convincing.


    Now, after knowing Li Qing''s thoughts, Qin Huan had no worries. The more Li Qing wanted to use himself, the more he would defend himself


    The next day.


    Qin Huan dressed neatly and opened the door. He walked out indifferently.


    Li Qing and the three of them were talking in the courtyard. When they heard the sound of the door, they turned back and looked eager. Li Qing swayed directly, came forward, grinned and said, "brother Wang, are you awake? Is yesterday''s wine OK? If brother Wang likes it, how much do you want, how much do I buy..."


    Qin Huan looked calm. He didn''t even look at Li Qing. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He walked out slowly and said, "didn''t I say anything yesterday?"


    Li Qing''s smile stiffened and soon covered it up. He smiled and said, "brother Wang, the three of us were drunk yesterday... I don''t remember what brother Wang said."


    "That''s good. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Qin Huan said, and he was about to go out of the yard.


    Li Qing looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone after waking up. You know, he called brother Li one by one yesterday


    But on the contrary, Li Qing took it for granted. Although he called him brother yesterday, he was drunk.


    Qin Huan had already left the courtyard without Li Qing thinking about it. But where would li Qing want Qin Huan to leave? Qin Huan immediately appeared behind him and said with a smile: "old Wang... Wang Daoyou, recently, the dark tide has surged in the main city of the famine, and many forces and demons have been born. But I have a little research on these forces. Why don''t you let me lead the way for Wang Daoyou?"


    Seeing Qin Huan''s attitude, Li Qing knew that if he was still a brother at this time, it would only disgust Qin Huan. Therefore, he consciously kept a certain distance.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan stepped slightly, but did not answer and left directly.


    Li Qingmin saw Qin Huan''s pause and smiled. He winked at Qian Yu and Shi Kun, followed by Qian Yu and Shi Kun.


    "Wang Daoyou, have you ever heard of the outsider Qin Huan?" Li Qing followed Qin Huan and asked.


    "It''s so noisy that everyone in the immortal world doesn''t know who?" Qin Huan frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Cough, Wang Daoyou, you only know one, not the other." Li Qing said meaningfully.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up, showing surprise and curiosity. He turned to Li Qing and said indifferently, "what do you say?"


    Li Qing saw Qin Huan''s heart. There was a slight irony in his eyes. A fledgling boy still wanted to be deep in front of me? At that moment, Li Qing glanced around pretendedly, came to Qin Huan''s ear and said, "Wang Daoyou, do you know the real identity of the outsider?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He looked at Li Qing deeply and said, "what identity?"


    "It''s said that the outsider is from heaven!" Li Qing whispered.


    "Tianwaitian? What Tianwaitian?" Qin Huan was surprised. Why did a Tianwaitian suddenly appear?


    Seeing Qin Huan''s curiosity, Li Qing didn''t hurry to explain. He smiled and said, "come on, Wang Daoyou, let''s find a place to sit down and have a good time with the wine. I''ll tell you in detail."


    As the saying goes, once born and twice cooked, Li Qing wants a second chance.


    If he didn''t need the help of these three people, Qin Huan really wanted to go away and calm his mind. Qin Huan urged, "OK, go, go to the inn yesterday."


    "Good luck, Qian Yu and Shi Kun are opening the way for brother Wang." after Li Qing got a response, he beamed and directly called Qin Huan brother Wang.


    After saying that, Li Qing secretly glanced at Qin Huan. When he found that Qin Huan was not different, Li Qing was relieved. He secretly said that it was funny. He was really a novice. He didn''t know if father tuntian was blind. Alas


    When the four of them arrived at the inn again, the inn was already full. Li Qing was worried that Qin Huan didn''t have the patience. He took Qin Huan to another Inn and ordered Qian Yu to buy some wine he drank yesterday.


    A moment later.


    The four of them arrived at a restaurant with a relatively small area. Li Qing followed Qin Huan and said, "brother Wang, although the area is a little off center, the taste is still very good..."


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and entered the restaurant. Although the restaurant was not full of people, its business was also good. There were almost only a few empty tables and chairs.


    The friars who swept around to make merry and drink freely, Qin Yu was about to go to one of the empty tables, but he inadvertently swept a figure. He was not only stunned, but brushed a touch of disbelief in his eyes, and almost didn''t wipe his eyes... He thought he was dazzled.


    How is that possible?


    How did he get to this fairy world?

 Chapter 1019

    If Qin Huan hadn''t integrated the soul of the river, his state of mind would have reached a very high point. I''m afraid his eyes would stare out at this time. He didn''t expect to see a familiar person here!


    "How could it be? How could he appear here?" Qin Yuman was shocked.


    I saw that the man''s face was rough, his eyes were as big as brass bells, his body was not decent, and there were two small bags on his forehead... From his appearance, this man is not a golden cow. Who is he??


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that the golden ox used to be the body of the fighting spirit, but now it has a flesh body... From the two small bags on his forehead, it seems that it also gave birth to the blood of the golden ox!


    "I don''t know which immortal region this guy went to after that slap," Qin Huan said secretly.


    I have to say that although I don''t know how the Golden COW entered the heaven and earth of immortals, Qin Huan was happy to see the Golden COW here.


    "Brother Wang, there is a VIP room in this restaurant. Let''s go to the VIP room." Li Qing walked ahead to guide Qin Huan. There are few people in the VIP room. Some words can only be told to Wang Xingchen. If others hear them, they will only be laughed at.


    "No, there''s a place there. Let''s sit there." Qin Huan looked at an empty table not far from the golden cow and said faintly. Before Li Qing could answer, he walked over.


    Li Qing was surprised. In his mind, Qin Huan was a self righteous man who thought he was superior to others. Unexpectedly, there was a VIP room and he wanted to be in the noisy hall. However, he didn''t say much and followed up.


    "Waiter, bring up your restaurant''s best dishes and the best wine." after sitting down, Shi Kun shouted loudly, because Li Qing''s words yesterday that Qin Huan was a shield made Shi Kun more confident.


    Because the voice is too loud, many people in the restaurant are dissatisfied. They turn their heads one after another. It seems that if it is normal, someone will be scolded. But now the dark tide is surging in the main city of the wilderness. Maybe any one is the evil spirit of the ancient sect and forces. Therefore, no one dare to mess around.


    Golden cow was drinking wine with several distinguished disciples. When he heard Shi Kun''s loud voice, he frowned and looked at Shi Kun, so he took back his eyes.


    Qin Huan Yu Guang, who was sitting down, kept staring at the golden cow, wondering what this guy was now, so he had more thoughts about what table he was talking about.


    After Li Qing and others sat down, they thought Qin Huan would be eager to ask, but they didn''t want to. Qin Huan looked flat and didn''t seem to be in a hurry to know. This made Li Qing a little confused. How long has it been before he was curious?


    His eyes turned for a long time. Li Qing coughed and leaned to Qin Huan''s ear and whispered, "brother Wang, say about the outsider..."


    When Li Qing wanted to arouse Qin Huan''s curiosity again and open the topic, he noticed that four young people entered the restaurant. Originally, Li Qing just glanced at it unconsciously, but when he saw the leader, Li Qing was shocked, his face immediately became frightened and muttered, "strange, why don''t they go to Junlin restaurant?"


    Qin Huan, who felt Li Qingyi, also glanced at the young people who came in and asked, "who are they?"


    Li Qing quickly said: "brother Wang, these people... Their identity is very different. I''ll explain it to you later..." Li Qing seemed to be afraid of these young people. He couldn''t help shrinking his head. He instinctively wanted to leave, but when he saw Qin Huan, he was confused.


    Qin Huan became more curious when he noticed that the three were different, and looked carefully at the four young people who came in.


    Three of the four youths have extraordinary temperament and an ordinary monk dressed as a young man.


    Qin Huan''s eyes focused on the young man in long clothes and looked at him carefully.


    While Qin Huan was looking at him, the young man pointed to the Golden COW sitting nearby talking and laughing, and said something. The young man in a long shirt nodded slightly, took out a fairy stone, threw it to the young man, and went to the golden cow.


    "I have something to ask you, Taoist friend. Take a step to talk." the young man in long shirt came to the golden cow. His words were full of words. Although he was asking, his words had the smell of command.


    The golden ox glanced at the young man in a long shirt and said in a rough voice, "it''s not necessary. You''re not the first one to ask me. The specific situation is that I said casually at that time," the outsider is likely to be a man outside the sky ". The reason why I think so is that my ancient books of the golden war ox family recorded that there seems to be something in the sky outside the sky similar to the scroll used by Qin Huan."


    "Ancient books? I don''t know where you said the ancient books are?" a young man in yellow standing behind the young man in long clothes stared at the golden cow.


    "It''s already lost." the golden cow said indifferently.


    "Lost? That''s groundless and fabricated. Taoist friends, we know that misfortune comes from the mouth. Some words will be blamed. Now I advise you to come with us." another young man in black, with an eagle nose and an ugly face said coldly.


    When many forces were looking for Qin Huan in the nine immortal regions, a news suddenly came out that the outsider Qin Huan was probably a man from heaven, which shocked many forces. Whether it was true or false, this news confused many forces... It greatly reduced the idea of finding Qin Huan when visiting the nine immortal regions


    After all, from a comprehensive point of view, that person could really be a person outside the sky. After all, that scroll has never been heard of for countless years. In addition, some strong people who watched the war recognized the thunder used by Qin Huan... It was the thunder of thunder punishment, which was beyond human control


    Therefore, the rumors about Tianwaitian are really convincing... But in order to prevent others from deliberately confusing, many forces are looking for the source of this rumor


    This is also the reason why the three young people came to the door!


    The Golden COW glanced at the young man in yellow, narrowed his eyes and said, "are you threatening me?"


    "What disciples are you? We are the disciples of the flying immortal Saint sect." the young people sitting with the Golden COW looked at the threatening three people and were a little unhappy. A young man with black hair shawl and white silk clothes shouted.


    The flying immortal holy sect, the top force in the heaven and earth of immortals, ranks in the forefront, and has a strong foundation in the nine immortal domains. It dominates the eighth immortal domain and is one of the strongest sects in the eighth immortal domain.


    "Serve the sword!" the young man in long clothes glanced, and the young man in silk clothes spit out two words coldly.


    "Suck!"


    The whole restaurant suddenly sounded the sound of air-conditioning, and some people directly turned and disappeared. The young man in silk clothes suddenly stiffened and showed fear in his eyes.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, waiting for the sword? He remembered that there was a "Shitian" in 3000 Daotian. It was the top power of Hongmeng Shengtian, who dominated 3000 Daotian. I don''t know whether it had anything to do with this Shijian.


    "Go away, how dare a small sword servant be so arrogant? It''s good for you to get the real sky sword?" the Golden COW shouted coldly!


    ¡­


    The restaurant is silent... Only heavy breathing!

 Chapter 1020

    Serve the sword!


    In the heaven and earth of immortality, these two words represent a force, which is above countless forces. It is called the six veins of heaven and earth of immortality together with the five veins of Hongmeng, Tiandao, Dadao, Tianmo and Shitian!


    It can be called one of the oldest and most powerful forces in the heaven and earth of immortals.


    More importantly, it''s said that the sword can be borrowed from heaven!!


    Although the flying immortal sect is the top force, it is much weaker than the one who serves the sword... But now, a disciple of the flying immortal sect wants the one who serves the sword to roll away?


    Not only the others, but the faces of several young people who sat with the golden cow and had a good time drinking changed dramatically. The young man in silk whispered, "younger martial brother Huang, this is a pulse of serving the sword, which we can''t offend."


    After the transmission, the young man in silk quickly stood up and hugged his fist: "Taoist friend, my younger martial brother is a novice. I don''t know what heaven and earth are. Please forgive me. As for what you want to ask, many forces have asked before, and younger martial brother Huang has explained it clearly. He was just suspicious for a moment and said it without much thought, but he didn''t want to cause such a big storm. Younger martial brother Huang, apologize to this Taoist friend."


    It was not the flying immortal sect that could provoke the sword. Therefore, the young man in silk clothes had to bow his head.


    The young man in a long shirt did not answer. He stared at the golden cow with deep eyes. Although he looked calm, he was a little surprised and uncertain in his heart


    The real Heavenly Sword? How does he know??


    "Apologize? I apologize. He can bear it?" the Golden COW sneered. Then, he stared at the young man in a long shirt and said, "if you have a good attitude, I don''t mind explaining it to you in detail, but you are so aggressive that you really think I''m bullied by the golden war cattle?"


    "If you haven''t heard of the golden ox clan, go back and look through your family tree to see if there are any records of the golden ox clan! Even though our golden ox clan has declined in this world, in Tianwaitian... Our golden ox clan is also a big clan, which is not inferior to the Tianjian clan. If I guess correctly, your sword serving vein should be just a branch of the Tianjian clan "Right?"


    A series of words from the Golden COW made everyone in the restaurant silent, and the look of the Golden COW became suspicious, because there was too much information contained in the golden cow''s words.


    Moreover, a lot of information has never been heard by others.


    So... Everyone was bullied by the golden ox. even the young man in long clothes, the young man in yellow and the young man with silver hook nose were shocked by the words of the golden ox.


    Maybe they don''t know whether there is the golden and ox clan in the ancient books, but this sword serving vein is the branch of the Tianjian clan... It shocked them just by this... This is the secret of the sword serving vein. Even if it is a sword serving vein, only the direct blood can be qualified to know


    How can we not frighten these three people from a foreign population?


    Qin Huan sat not far away and looked at the golden cow. The muscles on his face twitched. This guy couldn''t change his character of refusing to suffer no matter where he went.


    What made Qin Huan wonder was that this guy didn''t know his origin. He seemed to be involved in everything. In addition, it was really frightening to say something from his mouth that he had never heard of.


    However, Qin Huan was very moved because he could guess from their words... What the Golden COW did was for himself.


    If you guessed correctly, the golden bull should have seen his battle and recognized himself... After all, without saying anything else, he definitely recognized the sky killing knife at the beginning, because... He had killed him with one knife at the beginning


    If the sky killing Sabre is not enough, then the bronze bell protects the body... He must recognize himself.


    Perhaps it was these two that made the Golden COW recognize himself. When he learned that many forces were looking for him, he spread the news that he was a man outside the sky.


    If the outer sky is placed on the four stars on this day, perhaps no one believes it, but in this fairy world, there are definitely people who believe it. Even many old monsters in the fairy world know the existence of the outer sky.


    I have to say, because the words of Jinniu really disturbed the determination of all forces to find out Qin Huan. Some forces even speculated whether Qin Huan was the one who came from heaven


    Qin Huan could even conclude that someone had found himself. He was afraid that they would not dare to mess around. He was not only afraid of the destiny, but also worried about his unnecessary identity outside the sky.


    The young man in a long shirt who waited on the sword stood in place, stared at the golden cow and said, "Taoist friend, sword Xuantian has no other meaning, because it''s too noisy here, so I want to ask Taoist friend to take a step to talk."


    I have to say that the tone of the young man in long shirt has slowed down a lot compared with before.


    This makes all the friars in the restaurant stare. I''m afraid that after this, someone will go crazy to read the ancient books to see how the golden war cow family exists.


    The Golden COW glanced at the young man in long clothes and said indifferently, "I said, if there''s anything, just say it here."


    The young man in the long shirt''s face stiffened. After looking deeply at the golden cow, he not only scanned the monk who looked at him in the restaurant, but slowly said, "ladies and gentlemen, can you sell a face and leave first? All the wine and vegetables here are recorded in the account of jianmou!"


    How dare many friars not obey? The golden cow is not afraid, but it doesn''t mean they are not afraid. Even the young people in silk clothes sitting with the Golden COW consciously left.


    As for Li Qing and others who stood up directly, they saw Qin Huan sitting there motionless. Li Qing quickly said, "brother Wang, let''s go first. This sword is very powerful. If you can''t provoke it, you won''t provoke it."


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Li Qing. He drank himself.


    Seeing this, Li Qing was not only surprised, but also Qian Yu and Shi Kun looked at each other. If there was a trace of doubt about Qin Huan''s identity before, now the doubt has completely dissipated


    In my heart, I thought: I''m worthy of being a disciple of tuntian ancestor. Although I''m a novice, not everyone can have this courage and confidence.


    In less than ten minutes, there were only six people left in the originally full restaurant... Golden cow, three young men in long shirts, Qin Huan and a young man in black.


    The young man in long clothes glanced at the young man in black again. Qin Huan frowned slightly. The young man in yellow beside him whispered, "guys, can you avoid for a while?"


    "You say yours and I eat mine without interfering with each other!" said the young man in black without raising his head.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in yellow and said calmly, "ha ha, I''ve always heard my master talking about heaven outside the sky. Now, since I met him, what''s the reason to avoid? Of course, you think I don''t exist."

 Chapter 1021

    Qin Huan''s words turned his head. On the contrary, the young man in black still ate his own. He seemed to ignore the situation around him.


    Although this sentence sounds very common, when you think about it, it reveals a message that surprised everyone here... I''ve been listening to master talking about Tianwaitian all the time?


    You know, this person uses "speak" instead of "say" and "talk". Although there is only one word difference, there are two completely different meanings after careful consideration.


    "I don''t know where you can learn from your teacher?" the young man in long shirt stared at Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Yu took a sip from his glass and said, "swallow the sky, father!"


    The pupils of the three young men in long clothes all shrunk. Even the young man in black couldn''t help looking up at Qin Huan, and his eyes brushed a different color.


    "As long as this Taoist friend Huang doesn''t mind, we won''t say anything more." the young man in long shirt hesitated for a moment and said that although you are a direct blood line for serving the sword, you naturally heard the bad name of swallowing the sky.


    Moreover, Shijian also has some unknown secrets of swallowing the sky. Therefore, the young man in long clothes doesn''t want to offend more.


    The Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan with a doubt in his eyes. Then he said, "if you want to know something about the outsider Qin Huan, you should know the specific situation. If you want me to get the ancient book, I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    The three young men in the long shirt sat down and meditated for a moment. He asked, "Huang Daoyou, can you repeat what you said about the scroll in the ancient books?" after that, the young man in the long shirt said, "try not to miss a word, this is the reward!" then the young man in the long shirt took out a naxu ring and put it in front of the golden cow.


    The Golden COW glanced at the naxu ring without pushing it off. After checking it, his eyebrows were not picked up, and the naxu ring disappeared silently. Then he sat there, slowly closed his eyes and seemed to enter the memory.


    "It is said that there is the ancestral name pole, self-reliance as the heaven, casting the wasteland nine tripods, refining the purpose of heaven and earth, holding the power of the nine poles, so as to town the world. It is said that there are nine poles to serve the king, holding the meaning of the heaven and earth, holding the purpose of the heaven and earth, and expanding the power of the heaven and earth!"


    The three young men in long shirts were shocked, and the young man in black looked at the golden cow in surprise. They were shocked by this sentence. What the golden cow said has exceeded their understanding.


    Qin Huan was even more shocked... What the golden cow said seemed to be the destiny!!


    In the past, another magic power was revealed when the flame core of death was injected into Tianzhi. The magic power was called extreme death... Qin Huan always wondered whether the injected power was different, which could make Tianzhi reveal different magic powers.


    Qin Huan looked at Tianzhi carefully and found that according to the length of Tianzhi, there are definitely not only these two... So... It is more consistent with what Taurus said.


    In other words, there are likely to be nine extreme forces in heaven!!


    "Is... As he said, the purpose of this day is from the man named" Ji "? Qin Huan looked dignified and lost in thought.


    "It doesn''t say that the man is holding the purpose of heaven and earth!" the young man in yellow asked, staring at the golden cow.


    The Golden COW glanced at the young man in yellow, sneered and did not explain.


    The young man in yellow looked stiff and was about to get angry, but he saw the young man in long clothes turn around and shut his mouth.


    Then the young man in a long shirt stared at the golden cow and said, "according to the Taoist friend, it means that the outsider Qin Huan... What he holds in his hand is the purpose of heaven and earth? That is to say, he is the nine pole envoy?"


    "If there is no guess, it should be!" the Golden COW nodded.


    The young man in the long shirt blinked and fell into meditation. He had to say that what the golden cow said really shocked him. He never thought that there were people who dared to "stand on their own for heaven" between heaven and earth.


    "For the sake of your generosity, I advise you not to hit his attention. Finally, I left a sentence in my ancient books of the golden war cattle family: see the king, see the sky! Besides, in this world without holy land, it''s a moth to the fire to find him, let alone a false saint. Even if it''s a real holy land, it''s a dead end!"


    The young man in the long shirt looked shocked and saw the king as the sky... This is undoubtedly saying that seeing the nine pole envoy is like seeing "heaven"?


    The three young men in long shirts had no doubt about what the golden cow said. After all, the Jain was an example.


    "If there were people from the outer heaven, they would come to the nine immortal regions?" the young eagle nose seemed to think of something and stared at Qin Huan like electricity.


    "Do they want to tell you? Can you know the secret of this heaven and earth?" the Taurus sneered.


    "The sword soared and thanked Huang Daoyou." before the eagle nose young man said more, the long-sleeved young man hugged his fist and said without much greeting. He turned and left directly. The young man in yellow and the eagle nose looked at the Golden COW coldly and left after the young man in long-sleeved.


    After the three left, Jinniu couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, have we met?"


    Qin Huan also woke up from the shock. He looked at the golden cow, shook his head and said, "if I remember correctly, it should be the first time. By the way, Huang Daoyou... Are there really people who" stand on their own as heaven "in this world? Moreover, what was the outer heaven like that day?"


    The muscles on the golden cow''s face twitched a few times. His eyes turned and said, "don''t your master often tell you about it? Don''t you know?"


    "My master did mention... But he didn''t seem to want me to know about heaven..." Qin Huan said helplessly.


    "Oh?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan curiously and said, "what did he tell you?"


    Qin Huan wondered if this guy was testing? Qin Huan said, "he didn''t mention anything, but... It seems that he wants to go to Tianwaitian... He needs to pass a level... As for that level, he didn''t say in detail. He just said that he is a strong man... By the way, when he said it, he looked at the next day... I don''t understand."


    The golden cow was a little stunned. His eyes glittered with brilliant light. A moment later, he said, "I don''t know what to call Huang life and death?"


    "Wang Xingchen," Qin Huan said faintly. At first, he used Wang Xingchen''s name in the ghost kingdom. Qin Huan wanted to change it, but he was worried that Li Qing would be exposed. He simply used this name. Besides... There are many people with the same name in the world.


    "Wang Xingchen?" Jinniu looked at Qin Huan in surprise. After a long time, he said, "it seems that I really have a fate with the man named" Wang Xingchen ". I used to have a friend of Wang Xingchen, but now... I didn''t expect to meet another Wang Xingchen."


    "Really? That''s really fate. By the way, can Huang Daoyou explain to me the outer sky that day? And... Does the person who" stands for the sky "really exist?" Qin Huan smiled.

 Chapter 1022

    The origin of the golden cow was mysterious. Qin Huan guessed that it might be Tianwaitian. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to try his best to find out if he could get information about Tianwaitian from him!


    "I don''t know this. I also learned it from the ancient books of the Golden COW family. As for whether it is true or false... I''m not sure." the golden cow said helplessly.


    "This guy!" Qin Huan scolded secretly. He wanted to tell something about Tianwaitian, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s mouth was so tight. However, since this guy is here, Qin Huan has plenty of time to test in the future.


    "By the way, Wang Daoyou, I don''t know your master''s origin? He''s a man from heaven outside?" Jinniu pretended to think for a moment, not only wondering.


    "To be honest, my master''s origin is mysterious. Although I am his disciple, his identity is rarely revealed, so I don''t know." Qin Huan pretended to be helpless.


    The muscles on the golden cow''s face also twitch. He scolded secretly in his heart. Before, he said he often talked about the sky outside the sky, and now he has a few words to disclose?


    But when he thought about it, the Golden COW thought it was the first time he had met... So the Golden COW planned to get close to Qin Huan and slowly get some information in the future, such as... How to get out of this damn place!


    Under the two people''s evil intentions, they simply sat together and drank and had a good time. They looked like old friends they hadn''t seen for many years.


    "Cough... To tell you the truth, I''m curious about Tianwaitian and tuntian ancestors... Why don''t we drink and talk together?"


    Just as Qin Huan and the golden cow "sympathized with each other", the young man in black suddenly came together. A waxy yellow face under the black robe was filled with curiosity


    The golden ox frowned. The reason why he was so close to Qin Huan... Was to learn about the father who swallowed heaven and see if he had a chance to break the cage.


    But the young man in black... He didn''t have any interest. Just when he was ready to speak, Qin Huan said, "why not? If you are interested, just join us."


    The young man in black came from a mysterious origin. He was not afraid of serving the sword. Qin Huan was curious, so he wanted to make friends.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." the young man in black hugged Qin Huan and sat beside him.


    At this time, monks began to enter the restaurant. Before long, the empty restaurant became noisy again, and these monks looked at the golden cow from time to time, with a sense of surprise and curiosity in their eyes.


    The three of Li Qing also entered the restaurant and looked at Qin Huan, the golden cow and the young man in black. They all looked at each other, but after the reaction, they also looked at Qin Huan with admiration.


    "Guys, there are so many noisy people here. Why don''t we change places?" the golden cow said. He really couldn''t stand the strange eyes from others. He was afraid that if he continued to stay here, he would blow out all the people here.


    "That''s what I mean." Qin Huan nodded. He thought that if he said here, the Golden COW wouldn''t talk too much about the place outside the sky, he might as well... Find a place to drink for him and see if he could pry something out of his mouth.


    Immediately, the three hit it off and left the restaurant.


    "You go around the main city of the wilderness first. I''ll contact you when I have time." Qin Huan said to Li Qing and left without looking back.


    While the golden cow, Qin Huan and the young man in black were looking for a place to chat, they were near a small lake in the far north of the main city.


    The three of them are standing by the lake, and in front of them, two old men are fishing.


    "Grandpa, I don''t think the words of the man who calls himself the golden war ox family are credible... Maybe that man is with Qin Huan and intends to elevate the identity of the outsider Qin Huan, so that people don''t dare to take him." the young sword Xuantian in yellow said to one of the old men dressed in white crescent moon and gray hair.


    The crescent white old man smiled calmly and said, "flying, what do you think?"


    The young man in the long shirt raised his sword, frowned slightly, pondered for a long time, and said, "Grandpa, the idea of flying is to stand still!"


    "What do you say?" asked the old man in white clothes.


    "One is that that sentence doesn''t seem to be made by the young Du Chuang with the surname of Huang. Moreover, what that sentence says is really very similar to the scroll in the alien''s hand, especially the" power of holding the nine poles "echoes with the" immortal thunder "read by the alien Qin Huan at the beginning. Therefore, the scroll in the alien''s hand may be the purpose of heaven and earth!"


    "And the golden war bull said that those who can get the purpose of heaven and earth are the nine pole envoys... And see the king as the sky... Before we know the identity of the outsider, we rashly offend, lest it will bring great disaster to the family!"


    "Second, we can only roughly guess the power of the purpose of heaven and earth through the description of the monks in the main city of the wilderness at that time and the Taoist jaizi with the lights off, but they are not accurate... As for the power of the purpose of heaven and earth, no one can tell, but who can guarantee that the purpose of that day has the power to kill the holy land? Moreover, the nine pole envoy used only one of them... If there are nine ... who can resist? "The sword flew up and said his thoughts.


    "Hong Wu, what about you?" the old man in white clothes looked at the eagle nose young man again.


    "True or false, it''s hard to judge." the young man with a hooked nose whispered.


    "As he said, there are records of golden war cattle in the ancient books of sword waiting. It''s a powerful race. You have time to get closer to the golden war cattle and watch its change." the crescent white old man said. With a wave of his right hand, the three disappeared.


    "Hong laoguai, do you think there are really people who" stand on their own as heaven "in this world?" the crescent white old man looked at the black robed man who had never spoken and hung his head.


    "Naturally... That should be a realm beyond our reach..." the man in black raised his head and showed an old face as dry as a skeleton.


    "Hey... Can''t you find the outsider?" the crescent white old man sighed.


    "Looking, why not? If he is really a nine pole envoy, it would be great. Maybe... We can use his power to rush out of the cage!!" a faint light appeared in the depths of the old man''s eyes.

 Chapter 1023

    Qin Huan didn''t know that because of the disturbance of the golden cow, his situation had changed dramatically. At this time, he was in a remote courtyard in the main city of the wilderness.


    The courtyard was the temporary residence of the young man in black robe. At the invitation of the young man in black robe, Qin Huan and Jinniu couldn''t get away, so they had to come to the courtyard where he lived, and brought the characteristics and special wine of the main city of the wilderness


    "Huang Daoyou and Wang Daoyou, my name is Fu Yuanshan. I''m glad to meet you two." after pouring wine for Jinniu and Qin Yu, the young man in black picked up his glass, said seriously, and drank it all at once.


    "Huang Shengsheng."


    "Wang Xingchen!"


    Golden cow and Qin Huan also picked up the wine cup and drank it.


    "To tell you the truth, I seldom heard about the sky outside the sky before, and Huang Daoyou''s words are like an insight, which makes me feel like a frog at the bottom of a well!" Fu Yuanshan, a young man in black, whispered, with a sense of emotion on his waxy yellow face.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He was still thinking about how to find an excuse for the golden cow to speak. Unexpectedly, Fu Yuanshan also mentioned it. Immediately, Qin Huan said: "Although I have heard of Tianwaitian, my master has always been vague. He seems to deliberately don''t want me to know, but he doesn''t know. The more so, the more I want to know... Huang Daoyou, is there anything about Tianwaitian in your ancient books of the golden war cattle family? Please Huang Daoyou can solve your doubts."


    The golden cow said quietly, "Wang Daoyou, since your master didn''t tell you, it''s really for your good. It''s not a good thing to know something too early... When your cultivation reaches a certain level, everything will be solved."


    Qin Huan scolded in his heart. His face was stiff and his tone was a little cold. He said, "since Huang Daoyou insisted on not telling, forget it."


    Don''t you just talk about the outside world? Is it necessary to keep your mouth so tight?


    When Fu Yuanshan heard the speech, he not only glanced at the golden cow, but also felt that the golden cow''s mouth was too tight, but he also knew that it was the reason why the relationship between them was not familiar, so he didn''t force it. He came forward and made a round play, saying, "Wang Daoyou, don''t force it. Maybe what Huang Daoyou said is not unreasonable."


    Qin Huan sneered. The Golden COW seemed careless, but he was very good. The reason why he refused to speak was that he didn''t get up early because he didn''t get the information he wanted from himself. Qin Huan pretended to say in a low voice: "I thought we and Tianwaitian were two worlds and could never intersect, but I didn''t want the people in Tianwaitian to come to the heaven and earth of immortals."


    "When the outsider Qin Huan fought with everyone, I saw the war with my own eyes in the main city of the wilderness, and personally felt the terrible power of the purpose of heaven and earth... It was that time that I really understood the meaning of the frog at the bottom of the well."


    "To tell you the truth, my master once said that once I reached the level he asked, I would find a chance to take me to Tianwaitian... I didn''t care about it in the past. After seeing the horror of Tianwaitian youth this time, I planned to redouble my efforts to cultivate in the future." Qin Huan sighed, while Yu Guang kept staring at the golden cow.


    Qin Huan knew exactly what the Golden COW thought and purpose was. He was definitely thinking about how to get to the outer sky... At the beginning, after leaving the array of Taoist causality, Qin Huan still clearly remembered the golden cow''s "finally back", but it was the palm of the man sitting in the sky who responded to the Golden COW


    Therefore, after the last narrowly escaped death, the Golden COW must have been looking for ways to go to heaven!


    Qin Huan was not afraid that the Golden COW would not catch the bait.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, the Golden COW looked a little stiff, his face was cloudy and sunny, and his eyes were even more hesitant.


    Fu Yuanshan looked at Qin Huan deeply, nodded and said, "yes, I was there at that time... I also felt the terrible power. It was that time that I really knew that... The pseudo saint was just like this."


    "Cough... According to the records in the ancient books of the golden war cattle family, Tianwaitian is not as terrible as you think. Although there are many demons there, there are still few people like the outsider Qin Huan."


    "Moreover, I heard that Qin Huan can control the thunder of thunder punishment. It is likely that he can understand the way of thunder punishment. People who can understand such a way... It is extremely rare to put it outside the sky, so you don''t have to belittle yourself." Jin Niu Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan and said gently.


    He didn''t want to talk to Qin Huan about heaven outside the sky. He wasn''t really afraid that the more Qin Huan and Fu Yuanshan knew, the worse it would be. He thought it was useless for them to know. Therefore, he might as well not say


    When he learned that Qin Huan didn''t know anything about Tianwaitian, Jinniu wanted to leave... Where did he want to explain so much to Qin Huan and Fu Yuanshan


    But Qin Huan''s sentence "have the opportunity to go to the outer heaven to see something", which shocked the golden cow. He almost didn''t directly ask what master Qin Huan asked for


    After pondering for a long time, the Golden COW planned to ease the atmosphere first, win over the relationship, and then slowly ask Qin Huan about how to go to Tianwaitian. It was because of this that the golden cow began to talk about Tianwaitian!


    Qin Huan almost didn''t laugh. He knew the details of the golden cow, but the golden cow didn''t know his details. Therefore, it''s easy to open the mouth of the golden cow!


    Immediately, Qin Huan pretended to be surprised and said, "that''s right... By the way, Huang Daoyou, do you have a strong man in the golden war cattle family? From the look of my master, that man seems to be sitting over Heaven and earth, overlooking all living things..."


    The golden cow was stunned. His eyes turned to Qin Huan and said, "if you know the existence of that man, you still have the motivation to practice?"


    Immediately, the golden bull said slowly: "Taoist friend Wang will be wrong. How can someone on this earth be full and sit in the sky? What your master said implies that the strong in the sky outside the sky are very strong..."


    This guy! Qin Huan was speechless. The Golden COW thought what he thought. Qin Huan naturally guessed that the more the Golden COW did, the more curious he became. However, what made Qin Huan helpless was that the Golden COW thought carefully and carefully. It was difficult for him to reveal it


    Unless


    An idea came to Qin Huan''s mind and he weighed it secretly.


    After a while, Qin Huan grabbed the wine pot and smashed it, which frightened Jinniu and Fu Yuanshan. They turned their heads at the same time, but Qin Huan looked serious and heard his solemn words: "This wine is OK, but it''s too ordinary... If it weren''t for Huang Daoyou, I always thought someone was sitting in the sky... So I was terrified for a long time... I didn''t expect it was all my mistake... In order to thank Huang Daoyou for solving his doubts today... Today... I''m going out!!" Qin Huan took out a jar of wine from naxu ring.


    "I stole this wine from my master... As for what wine, I don''t know... But it is regarded as precious wine by my master!" Qin Huan broke their wine glasses, took out three wine glasses and poured wine for them.


    "Huang Daoyou, thank you for your solution!" Qin Huan waved to the golden cow with his glass in his hands and drank it directly.


    The golden cow was a little confused. He looked at Qin Huan and the wine glass. He looked puzzled and hesitated a little. The Golden COW picked up the wine glass and said, "you''re welcome..."


    Then the Golden COW drank it all... But when he was ready to put down his glass, his body shook sharply... Then... His strong body trembled... When the Golden COW put down his glass


    Qin Huan and Fu Yuanshan were shocked


    The huge eyes of the golden cow were filled with tears... With the trembling of his body... Two bean sized tears overflowed his eyes


    This


    Qin Huan was stunned now

 Chapter 1024

    Qin Huan found it difficult to get what he wanted to know from his mouth.


    So Qin Huan tried to get the Golden COW drunk... In this way, the Golden COW would open his heart even if he was cautious and vigilant


    I have to say that the more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely it was. Therefore, he went to the thousand jars of wine left under Longba and found a jar of wine


    This wine is called "long lie". The reason why Qin Huan took out this wine is mainly because Qin Huan has seen a lot of wine, and there are few wines with the word "lie".


    Qin Huan didn''t know how much Golden COW could drink, but he guessed that it would not be very low. Since the Dragon Spirit has a word "strong", it must have enough stamina... So Qin Huan chose this wine.


    To Qin Huan''s dismay, the Golden COW burst into tears after drinking it


    Is this wine... So hard to drink??


    Qin Huan wondered that the Dragon Spirit was really strong. It was much stronger than monkey immortal wine and Baihua Hantan incense... But the problem was that Qin Huan evaporated with cultivation when he was just in his belly. He didn''t want to get the Golden COW drunk. How else to ask?


    Therefore, the wine did not enter his stomach at all... Nor did he realize how strong the liquor was


    Fu Yuanshan was also confused. Although he had not known the golden cow for a long time, it can be seen from the previous attitude of the Golden COW towards the flying sword and others who serve the sword, that the golden cow is absolutely arrogant, even proud of the people in his bones.


    But what Fu Yuanshan never thought of was that... After drinking a glass of wine, he would cry... Is this wine... Hard to drink and want to cry??


    Looking at the golden cow who was silent and weeping silently, Fu Yuanshan drew a muscle on his face, summoned up his courage, picked up his glass, hesitated for a moment, and he drank it directly. He wanted to see how hard it was to drink


    "Hmm?" after drinking, Fu Yuanshan only felt that he had swallowed countless knives... These "knives" pricked him with an impulse to burst into tears... At this moment, he felt that he understood why the Golden COW cried


    There is wine. It''s a knife!!


    How can there be such strong wine in the world??


    Fu Yuanshan asked himself that he had drunk a lot of spirits, but compared with this wine, it was pure spring


    "Boom!" but after the liquor went into his belly, Fu Yuanshan only felt that his body was in a sea of fire, and a strong force of liquor rushed into his head like a mountain and a sea


    In an instant, Fu Yuanshan''s bright eyes became blurred... The whole person felt a little light... His body was also a little crooked.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw Fu Yuanshan''s appearance... Is the wine so strong? One drink is going to get drunk?? You know, the cup Qin Huan took out was not big. It was one or two. That is to say, one or two drinks would make fu Yuanshan mouth?


    "Good... Good wine!!" Fu Yuanshan, with blurred eyes, suddenly gave a heartfelt low roar.


    "Ha ha!! ha ha!" just then, the Golden COW suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed like a ghost howl.


    After laughing, the Golden COW grabbed the wine pot fiercely, poured himself a full glass and drank it directly!


    "Ha ha!!!" the Golden COW cried and laughed, and poured himself another cup... It seemed that he didn''t enjoy the cup. He directly threw the cup to the ground and drank directly with the wine pot in his mouth.


    "Hoo!!" after drinking half a pot, the golden cow''s eyes as big as an ox''s eyes showed a trace of confusion, madness, and more pain and sadness


    "Ha ha!! drunk dragon!! I didn''t expect to have a chance to drink drunk Dragon... Ha ha!" the golden bull laughed wildly. Finally, he looked at Qin Huan fiercely, patted Qin Huan''s shoulder with his right hand and said, "boy... Thank you. Although I think you''re upset and kind... But this time... I really thank you... Sobbing."


    Qin Huan was surprised to see the Golden COW laughing and crying. When he heard that the Golden COW called the wine "drunk dragon", Qin Huan was surprised. Did... The Golden COW have drunk the wine before? Besides, isn''t this wine called long lie?


    "No... you''re welcome!!" Qin Huan deliberately blurred his eyes and replied in a low voice.


    "I... I know you want to know something from me... About heaven... But... But I tell you... Some things... Or... When your state of mind is not high enough... The more you know... It will make you decadent... Or even collapse... So I agree with your master!" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and said with great sincerity.


    Looking at the golden cow, Qin Huan naturally didn''t think that the golden cow was fooling himself, because the golden cow didn''t know his state of mind


    "Huang... Huang Daoyou, you are too small... Underestimate me! My mood is... Very high!" Qin Huan took the wine pot from the golden cow and took a big drink... Of course, as before, the wine was evaporated by Qin Huan before it entered his stomach


    Fu Yuanshan was drunk after a sip. Qin Huan didn''t dare to drink. If he drank it, it would be over... Qin Huan had a psychological shadow for getting drunk, so he would never let himself get drunk.


    "Tall? How tall can you be? If you know the true meaning of this world... You won''t... Think so..." the golden cow''s breath became heavy, and the strength of drinking half a pot of wine had begun to rush into his head.


    He dodged the wine pot from Qin Huan''s hand and drank again.


    "Shuang... Haha, Shuang! It''s been a long time!! boy, this time, I really want to thank you... I didn''t expect to drink" drunken dragon "in my lifetime. You... You know? My grandfather said... Drunken dragon is the wine for indomitable people... Haha... But... Drunken dragon is still... But people... But... Haha!" golden cow said finally, tears overflowed his eyes again, The whole person''s face became ferocious, as if endless past events emerged in his mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw this... How could Qin Huan not get this wine from the words of the Golden COW... The Golden COW not only drank it, but also had a painful past. Once it was integrated into other emotions, then... This wine... I''m afraid it will be more and more fierce!


    Just when Qin Huan''s secret path was bad, Fu Yuanshan was already drunk. He knocked over a bowl, grabbed Qin Huan with one hand and said, "Wang... Wang Daoyou... This... This is really good wine... You... You don''t know... I... I''ve never had such good wine..."


    "In my life... I don''t have many people who can make me feel... Thank... But you... Are such a wine... Put it in this world... It''s a precious brew... I didn''t expect... You should take it out generously..."


    "Hey, hey... You''re very... Good... Originally... I exposed you... But now... In your secret... I''ll put... Put... In my heart!"


    Looking at Fu Yuanshan, who was drunk and confused, Qin Huan looked stiff... Secret? The boy knows his secret? How could it be... Did he recognize himself?


    It''s impossible. I''ve been hiding from heaven... How can this person know himself?


    "Grandpa... Old futu... One day... I''ll make your life worse than death... Ah!"


    Pretty tripod? Isn''t this golden cow called famine immortal? Why is it a pretty tripod again? Qin Huan turned his head in doubt, but saw that the Golden COW looked ferocious. After drinking the Dragon strong wine, he directly smashed the wine pot into the air


    "Ah!"


    "Who dares to sneak attack?" accompanied by a crisp scream, a thick roar rang through the sky.


    Qin Huan looked at the sound source in amazement. He was a little messy

 Chapter 1025

    "Boom!"


    With a dull noise, the gate of the courtyard suddenly burst, and all the arrays enveloping the courtyard turned into powder... Fu Yuanshan had arranged a sound insulation array before, but he had not arranged a defense cover, so he did not resist the wine pot


    Who would have thought that the Dragon liquor recalled the memory of the golden cow and poured several mouthfuls wildly... And the Dragon liquor was very strong... It directly made the Golden COW drunk and drunk... But I didn''t want a wine pot to hit someone.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in purple and gold robes walking out of the dust. Qin Huan looked convulsed. At this moment, he also wanted to be drunk!


    Qin Huan sighed helplessly. Although he wanted to pretend to be drunk... Now the other party has come to the door. If he pretended to be drunk, he would be sorry.


    Immediately, Qin Huan stood up, looked at the young man in purple and gold robes, hugged his hands and said, "Taoist friend, misunderstanding, my friend was drunk and threw the wine pot out. It was absolutely unintentional. Please forgive me."


    "Misunderstanding? A misunderstanding is over? Otherwise, I''ll give you a knife and apologize again. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s feasible?" before the young man in purple and gold spoke, a young man in black came out behind him. The young man was energetic and his eyebrows were as black as a knife across his eyes. He looked mighty.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was really the golden cow''s fault, but it was not intentional. In addition, Qin Huan''s divine sense checked that the wine pot only frightened a woman not far away and didn''t really hit it.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to make trouble when they were drunk. Immediately, Qin Huan said, "Taoist friend, it''s my friend''s fault... But it''s so far, and he''s drunk... I apologize on behalf of my friend..." Qin Huan took out a hundred Chinese immortal stones.


    "Break his arm." the young man in purple and gold didn''t even look at Qin Huan. His eyes fell on the golden cow, said indifferently, and then turned away


    "Yes, brother Jun." the young man in black nodded and walked towards the golden cow with a smile.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan frowned. Although it was wrong, the other party was too overbearing, but he was frightened and would break his arm?


    But where would the young man in black listen to Qin Huan? Directly toward the golden cow''s right hand.


    If it were normal, Qin Huan would not do it at all. After all, the golden cow is not a good stubble. But now, the golden cow is immersed in the past. Where would Qin Huan sit idly by? In a flash, he directly appeared beside the golden cow, looked at the black robed youth and said, "Taoist friend, if you want to apologize, I have apologized, but if you want to break his arm, is it too late?"


    "Get out!" the young man in black snorted coldly. A powerful wave broke out in his body. His right hand pushed Qin Huan directly and tried to push Qin Huan away.


    Just as the young man started, Qin Huan offered the horizontal knife without hesitation. Just as he was preparing to attack, a thick roar sounded: "who do you want to get out?"


    Before Qin Huan could react, he only felt the powerful destructive force emerging, but saw the young man in black flying upside down and flying forward like a meteorite.


    Then a figure appeared in front of Qin Huan. Qin Huan looked up and his face became stiff. Who is Fu Yuanshan?


    However, Fu Yuanshan''s face changed from the previous waxy yellow, and his face turned red. Even his white eyes were red. When he appeared in front of Qin Huan, he kept shaking his head, as if his head was still confused!


    Speaking, the young man in black robe was bombarded by Fu Yuanshan, forced to stabilize his body in the air, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, looked frightened and ferocious at Fu Yuanshan, and shouted, "you want to die!" and disappeared.


    "I don''t know who''s looking for death!" Fu Yuanshan didn''t know whether it was the strength of wine, and his heart was not afraid of anything. When he saw the black robed youth coming back, he was not afraid and directly offered a scarlet stone bow.


    The stone bow was surprisingly large. Qin Yu looked at it and was afraid that it was about Zhang Xu long. A scarlet tendon of an unknown fierce animal was used as a string. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the bow string had a thick wrist.


    "What bow is this?"


    When Qin Huan was surprised, Fu Yuanshan pulled the bow string fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan didn''t see the attack of the giant bow, but saw the space collapse in an instant


    "Bang!"


    There was another thick muffled sound, and the body of the young man in black robes who came quickly was pushed directly into the air... It seemed that he had been bombarded by ancient beasts.


    "Who... Who gave you the courage to be crazy in front of me?" Fu Yuanshan''s Scarlet eyes looked at the black robed youth flying far away and roared, and his words were full of endless madness and arrogance!


    Qin Huan was stunned... To tell the truth, Qin Huan didn''t see that Fu Yuanshan was so fierce and crazy... After all, Fu Yuanshan felt low-key to Qin Huan from the restaurant.


    Although it was speculated that Fu Yuanshan was extraordinary, Fu Yuanshan did not show any spirit and was extremely introverted in all aspects.


    Qin Huan did not expect that after drinking a glass of longlie wine, Fu Yuanshan was like a different person.


    The young man in purple and gold robes, who had not gone far, stopped and turned to look back. When he saw the exaggerated huge stone bow in Fu Yuanshan''s hand, he seemed to think of something, and his face became increasingly gloomy.


    Not far away, two women and a man stood there quietly watching. Among them, a smaller woman was staring at Fu Yuanshan in the distance. She was about 17 or 18 years old, dressed in a light blue gauze skirt, long and dragging to the ground, covered with green silk and high bun, with bronze hairpins inserted between her hair. Her waist was like a water snake, graceful like willows, and red lips like fire, Wipe some powder on the clean and white jade face, with eyes like water, seemingly clear, but with a cunning.


    The woman seemed to be surprised by Fu Yuanshan''s giant bow. She stared at Fu Yuanshan''s giant bow with surprise on her delicate face.


    A young man stood beside the woman. His cultivation was the second robbery in Wonderland. He was dressed in white plain clothes with a little blue cloud patterns woven on it. He looked easy-going and had a sense of dignity. His body was awe inspiring and beautiful. There was a cold light in his tiger eyes. Ordinary people didn''t dare to look at him at all.


    "Dragon crocodile stone bow!" the man stared at the bow in Fu Yuanshan''s hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face was a little stiff and cold.


    "Dragon crocodile stone bow? Isn''t it in the hands of the Yellow Dragon ancestor?" Mo Shuangshi, who was about ten years old, was surprised. Her facial features were exquisite, emitting jade like brilliance. She wore light white palace clothes, but her elegant place was a little more dusty. The wide skirt meandered behind her, elegant and luxurious, black jade like green silk, simply tied a flying fairy bun, and several full and round pearls dotted her hair at will, Let the dark cloud like hair be more soft, bright and moist.


    But as soon as the words came out, she opened her red lips slightly and said in surprise: "is this... The man of the ancestor of the Yellow Dragon..." as she said, the woman couldn''t help looking at the young man in purple and gold clothes ahead.

 Chapter 1026

    "Sister Wei, Huanglong ancestor... Is it the Huanglong ancestor who is second in the list of the most powerful and known as one of the nine invincible?" the 17-year-old woman in a light blue long yarn skirt asked curiously.


    "Yes." the double ten woman nodded.


    "Brother Jun, forget it. It didn''t hit me anyway." the woman in the light blue long yarn skirt said.


    "Fall in love, let''s just wait and see what happens. I just want to see how extraordinary the people who can make Huanglong look up to. And... Your brother Jun Jiu once wanted to worship Huanglong and was rejected... Now... I''m afraid he won''t stop seeing Huanglong''s disciples." Shuangshi woman left the purple and gold young man in front of her and said slowly.


    The young man in cloud pattern white nodded and said, "well, it''s good to see."


    meanwhile.


    The golden cow is still immersed in the past and can''t extricate itself. The Dragon strong wine is also known as drunk dragon. As the name suggests, even the dragon will be drunk... And the golden cow can drink a pot... Standing still is enough to prove his extraordinary


    But even though he was extraordinary, he was completely overwhelmed by the strength of a pot of dragon spirits.


    The strength of Fu Yuanshan''s wine, which he drank, also rushed into his head, making him into an excited state. Holding the big stone bow, he comprehensively suppressed the young man in black


    As long as the young man in black dared to move, an arrow would be shot fiercely.


    Over time, the young man in black was dressed in rags and covered with wounds.


    "Roar!" the black robed young man roared repeatedly, and his heart was extremely oppressed. Fu Yuanshan''s bow and arrow was so terrible that he had no room to fight back.


    "Get out and fight!" just as Fu Yuanshan kept pulling the stone bow, an old voice sounded. Qin Huan, golden cow, Fu Yuanshan and the young man in black disappeared directly.


    Once again, it is already outside the east gate of the main city.


    There are three gates in the main city of the wilderness. Nancheng gate is a place for many friars to compete. There are hundreds of thousands of friars. It seems that there are too many friars in Nancheng gate. Qin Huan and others were taken to Dongcheng gate!


    At this time, there were not many people in the east gate. After arriving at the east gate, Fu Yuanshan shook his head and looked around. When he saw the young man in black robe, he roared fiercely: "just... With your strength, dare you say that others are looking for death? I won''t shoot you..." said, Fu Yuanshan fiercely pulled the stone bow.


    Qin Huan directly grabbed the golden cow and stood under the gate without intervening.


    Although I don''t know Fu Yuanshan''s identity, I can see that Fu Yuanshan''s identity is extraordinary from the fact that he is not afraid of serving the sword in the restaurant. In addition, this bow... Is not something ordinary people can take out.


    Qin Huan had looked at it before. The lowest level of this bow was the best immortal soldier, even higher.


    The young man in black robe is extremely oppressed. Over the years, he has never been suppressed like this... There are thousands of anger in his heart.


    "Wu Zhan, get back!" the young man in purple and gold appeared beside the young man in black robe, stared at Fu Yuanshan and whispered.


    The black robed young man knew that he was not Fu Yuanshan''s opponent, so he had to nod, while the young man in purple and gold shook his body and directly launched an attack.


    Where can Fu Yuanshan, who is in an excited state, manage so much? Feeling the attack of the young man in purple and gold clothes, he laughed: "come on!!" as he said, his body rushed into the sky, and the stone bow in his hand also burst into light, revealing dense lines!


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the space burst fiercely, turned into a force to destroy the sky and the earth, and rushed to the young man in purple and gold clothes.


    However, the cultivation of this young man in purple and gold clothes is the second robbery in Wonderland. He has already mastered the powerful rules of the family. He is not comparable to the martial arts of the first robbery in Wonderland. His body changes constantly around the space, avoiding the terrorist attack of Fu Yuanshan.


    "Good speed!! but... Stop!!" Fu Yuanshan''s eyes burst into light, roared fiercely, twisted his body, and pulled the bow string towards the rear with extreme speed.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the figure of the purple gold youth suddenly appeared. His purple gold clothes had burst, revealing a purple gold armor, which was covered with light.


    However, Fu Yuanshan''s attack was extremely fierce. Even if there was a purple and gold armor package, the young man was shocked by the force of the earthquake, his blood boiling, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Before he could stabilize his body, the space collapsed layer by layer, and hundreds of sharp arrows shattered the space, which came fiercely!


    Under the city wall, Qin Huan looked at Fu Yuanshan, who was extremely excited in front of him. He was not only surprised. It had to be said that Qin Huan was surprised by Fu Yuanshan''s strength. Although it was only a robbery in Wonderland, his attack contained strong power of rules.


    In other words, the power of this rule comes from the bow in his hand, but although the bow is strong, it is not so simple to burst out the power of the bow.


    This is why many people have top immortal soldiers, but their power is less than one thousandth or even one thousandth of that of immortal soldiers. There are many such people.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the battle ahead, he felt a great crisis in vain.


    However, he saw that Wu Zhan swept directly at the golden cow with a huge knife. The Wu Zhan suppressed by Fu Yuanshan was suffocated and had no place to vent. When he saw the golden cow, his murderous intention suddenly broke out and attacked fiercely, trying to cut off the arm of the golden cow.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. He was really a villain. He couldn''t win. He ran to attack the golden cow. Qin Huan offered the horizontal knife without hesitation, but when Qin Huan lifted the knife, he suddenly heard a cold voice: "do you want to kill me?"


    But he saw that the Golden COW immersed in the past felt that he had awakened from the crisis. At this time, his face and eyes were red, his breath was heavy and had a strong smell of wine


    Different from Fu Yuanshan''s red eyes, the golden cow''s eyes were scarlet and seemed to have fresh blood dripping out. He stared at the attacking young man in black robe and suddenly said, "then die!!" as he said, the Golden COW fiercely raised his hand and patted the young man in black robe!


    "No!" the cloud pattern youth floating above the city gate suddenly whispered and disappeared. At the same time, the body of the black robed youth was pushed away directly.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking noise burst out suddenly, and the powerful shock wave shook Qin Yu away, and a ferocious look appeared on the golden ox''s red face. Looking at the cloud pattern youth in front, his eyes showed a touch of madness, and he disappeared without saying a word. His cold voice echoed: "strong... Strong, you also need... This strength! I''ll kill you first!!"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched when he looked at the disappeared golden cow, looked at the cloud pattern youth, and looked at the wave of terrorist power in the air. Qin Huan turned his face to Fu Yuanshan and the purple gold war armour youth, and his face became more and more stiff.


    This time... It''s really not the time to drink.


    It was said that after the martial war pushed by the cloud pattern youth stabilized his body, his face was very ferocious. First, he was beaten by Fu Yuanshan without fighting back. He wanted to vent his anger on the golden cow, but he didn''t want the golden cow''s palm to force the cloud pattern youth out directly.


    This shocked Wu Zhan, but it was extremely oppressive.


    The cloud pattern youth shot, which means that the palm is likely to hurt himself... That''s why he shot, that is to say... He may not be able to bear even this man''s palm, which makes the arrogant martial war unacceptable.


    He struggled for a long time. His eyes not only looked at Qin Huan


    But Qin Huan didn''t want to look down slightly. He smiled and said, "do you want to... Move me?"


    PS: there''s another shift in the evening. I''ve been in a very bad state recently. I always feel that I''m not good at writing. I wanted to save the manuscript, but I can''t save it all the time. Just, Hanli should try to pay more every day and return the monthly ticket reward as soon as possible~

 Chapter 1027

    After Wu Zhan heard about it, his ferocious face almost disappeared. He stared at Qin Huan and his chest fluctuated violently


    Although he was furious now, he didn''t lose his mind. Both Fu Yuanshan and golden cow were stronger than his imagination, and the fact that he could drink with them was enough to prove that he was not a good person!


    Although Wu Zhan wanted to fight with Qin Huan, he didn''t want to humiliate himself, but Qin Huan''s provocative words made him hard to swallow.


    "Come back!"


    Just as Wu Zhan stared at Qin Huan''s inner struggle, there was a clear sound of drinking from the wall above. Wu Zhan looked up and saw the woman in light white palace clothes standing at the edge of the wall. Wu Zhan looked hesitant and stared at Qin Huan and said, "wait, I will move you one day!"


    "Bang!" without saying anything, Qin Huan directly offered the horizontal knife and cut it to the martial war.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Roar!"


    Six fierce beasts roared through the sky, forming a majestic sound wave into the sky, which instantly shocked many friars in the main city of the wilderness.


    The terrible pressure erupted from the horizontal knife was overwhelming, and all of it was directly pressed on the martial war, just like Six Mountains overlapped on the martial war, making it unable to move at all. His eyes stared round and watched the terrible knife fall fiercely in the sky.


    At this moment, Wu Zhan

 Chapter 1028

    Hearing what the young man in Black said, Qin Huan looked a little stiff.


    Qin Huan didn''t think about whether posing as a disciple of tuntian would cause some trouble. After all, tuntian couldn''t have no enemies.


    However, from what he knows, there are not many enemies of tuntian Laozu. After all, this person has always been a dragon without a tail. Moreover, his identity is unknown. Even if there are enemies, it is limited.


    Besides, Qin Huan had no choice. After all, if he didn''t pretend to swallow heaven, it would be difficult to lead him out. Once the swallowing vortex broke out in his body, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, it was revealed that the master of tuntian came to the door... Moreover, according to his words, tuntian didn''t do less sneak attacks behind his back.


    "Luan Tian''s battle axe has one vein. He is Luan Zitian, the 25th Luan Zitian in the second robbery list!"


    "Luantian Tomahawk pulse? By the way, I heard that luantian Tomahawk pulse was seriously damaged during the ranking war in the ancient list. Many pseudo saints were killed and all went to purgatory. I heard that there are still people who haven''t come out of purgatory!"


    "Yes, I remember. When he was ranked in the ancient list during the war, tuntian took advantage of others'' War to bring everyone in one pot... So as to shock the heaven and earth of immortals. Among them, the most tragic is the luantian Tomahawk pulse... I heard that luantian Tomahawk pulse hates tuntian. How can I bear to see his disciples at this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s face became more and more ugly after listening to the comments of the monks around him. He had never thought about fighting with anyone, because many magical powers could not be used. Once the war was fought, he would suffer losses. He thought that he would be famous because the military war could avoid the first war.


    However, he didn''t expect to attract anyone who had the same relationship with Luan Tian''s Tomahawk, and he was the 25th in the second robbery list. You know, Qin Huan fought with Lin Jianping and others at the beginning, and he clearly knew that there were no good Stubbles on the second robbery list.


    Looking at Luan Zitian, Qin Huan sighed slightly. He could not hide now... However, since the matter has come, Qin Huan will not sigh too much... But go all out!!


    Just before, I was worried that the name of the disciple of ancestor tuntian was not loud enough. Now... Take this Luan from heaven to become famous in the heaven and earth of immortals.


    At that time, I just hoped that after swallowing the sky, I would pity myself and show up to find myself... Otherwise I would lose a lot.


    Immediately, Qin Huan gave up all his thoughts, sank into the horizontal sword, communicated with the nine powerful beings in the horizontal sword, and launched an attack.


    There are few magic powers that can be used. Qin Yuwei has to rely on the strength of the horizontal knife to fight against Luan Zitian.


    While Qin Huan and Luan Zitian were fighting, the battle between Fu Yuanshan and the purple gold war armor youth, the golden cow and the cloud pattern youth was in full swing.


    The three earth shaking battles at the east city gate attracted more and more people. Soon, the city wall was full of monks, and the watchers of the South City Gate kept coming to the east city gate


    Under the sharp increase of the onlookers, the battle between Fu Yuanshan and Zijin war armour youth has entered a fiery stage.


    It seems that the more people watching the war, the more excited Fu Yuanshan is. He can burst out some of the power of the stone bow and understand the way of tranquility... He is also highly proficient in the way of tranquility. Under the application of the way of tranquility, the purple gold war armour youth can''t get close at all!


    After a long time, the purple and gold war armour youth was also angry. He offered a seven foot green sword. The green sword was blue, but it radiated golden light. It looked very extraordinary.


    The young man in purple gold armor holds a sword in his right hand and a bronze defense shield appears in his left hand. The defense shield is covered with thorny spikes, and the roots of each spike are covered with dense lines.


    "Boom! Boom!" the young man in purple and gold armor holding a bronze defense shield approached Fu Yuanshan crazily, and the green sword in his right hand clanked like a dragon.


    "Green dragon''s roaring slash!!" the young man roared angrily, and the blue long sword burst into light. A dragon''s roar rang through the sky, and a sword shattered the space, as if it had the power to cut across the Star River to Fu Yuanshan.


    But just as the purple and gold armor youth cut out with a sword, sharp arrows with towering power swept in like a storm, and the crazy bombardment was on the light curtain of the defense shield.


    Although it was resisted, the powerful power of each sharp arrow shocked the purple and gold armor youth, and the sword was directly smashed by these sharp arrows.


    "The power of dragon and crocodile!!" Fu Yuanshan, who was in an excited state, suddenly roared angrily. He stepped forward with his left foot, leaned back and pulled the huge bow in his hand to perfection in an instant.


    "Ow!!"


    A sound close to the sound of the Dragon singing and the cry of the fierce crocodile suddenly exploded. At the moment when Fu Yuanshan loosened the bow string, an ancient fierce crocodile with hundreds of feet of weather flame suddenly emerged and rushed to the purple gold armor youth at the extreme speed


    "This... This is the Dragon crocodile stone bow! The famous immortal soldier of the ancestor of Huanglong!!"


    "Who is this man? He got the Dragon crocodile stone bow!"


    "Is this... A disciple of Huanglong''s ancestor?"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks around were all staring at Fu Yuanshan, whose face was red and immersed in extreme excitement. They were shocked one by one.


    First, the disciple of ancestor tuntian appeared, and then a disciple suspected of ancestor Huanglong appeared... Which shocked the monks around.


    If the ancestor of swallowing heaven came out recently, then the ancestor of Huanglong has become famous for many years. More importantly, his strength ranks second in the list of supreme powers. Moreover, he is known as one of the nine invincible in the heaven and earth of immortals!!


    Any one of these names can be famous in the heaven and earth of immortals!


    But over the years, I''ve heard that countless powerful demons want to worship Huanglong''s ancestors, but I haven''t heard who Huanglong''s ancestors accepted... But I don''t want to be shocked that someone took out the immortal soldiers who made Huanglong''s ancestors famous today?


    "It''s really a dragon crocodile stone bow!! it''s said that this stone bow takes the tendon of the holy dragon crocodile as the string and the Hongmeng stone containing the Qi of Hongmeng as the bow handle. In the peak period, the ancestor of Huanglong used the Dragon crocodile stone bow to shoot the pseudo saint, but he didn''t want to kill the weapon like this, but it was in the hands of the young man..." someone was shocked


    Just as all the monks around him were staring at Fu Yuanshan, a roar suddenly rang through the world: "Hongmeng Taoist body, open!!"


    "Return... Return Hongmeng Taoist body? Look... Look at Ben... Ben Sheng won''t beat... Explode your fake Hongmeng Taoist body!! God... God rules!!"


    At this moment, all the monks and the monks whose divine sense shrouded the place were struck by lightning. Everyone stared at the cloud youth with pale white holy light, and looked at the extremely ferocious golden cattle. Their minds were confused


    Hong... Hong Meng DaoTi??


    This... Man is a member of Hongmeng''s family??


    Sky rules... Rules??


    The legendary top 100... No... One of the top 10 rules??


    Is this a dream?


    Above the city wall, the woman in pale white palace clothes opened her eyes and was shocked. Next to her, the woman in a light blue long gauze skirt of about 17 or 18 years old had a slightly open red lip. Her beautiful eyes watched the fierce golden bull chasing the cloud pattern youth, with a strange brilliance in her eyes


    PS: I lost a lot of recommendation tickets... For motivation!

 Chapter 1029

    Hongmeng Taoist body means a race in the heaven and earth of immortals, that is the vein of Hongmeng.


    In the past three thousand days, the Hongmeng pulse, the head of the six major veins of the Hongmeng holy heaven, was above countless forces. In this immortal world, the position of the Hongmeng pulse was no worse than in the past, and it was also the head of the strongest six veins.


    Before that, all the friars had not noticed. Most of them were concerned about Qin Huan. After all, Qin Huan was a disciple of emperor tuntian, which attracted the attention of many people.


    Now, I heard that Hongmeng Taoist body... All reacted and looked at the cloud pattern young man fighting with the golden cow.


    But then I heard the roar of the Golden COW


    All monks, including those who secretly pay attention to this place, are shocked. Some people are shocked by the tone of the golden cow and will dare to speak wildly to blow up the Hongmeng Taoist body of Hongmeng, while others... Are shocked by the "Tianyu rules" of the golden cow.


    In the heaven and earth of immortals, there is a saying of the top 100 rules. This saying does not come from the three thousand heaven, but the ancient continent of the heaven and earth of immortals. To be exact, it is the great wilderness war Temple of the ancient continent.


    Because the inheritance of the great wilderness God of war hall is no longer. It is rumored that there are top 100 rules in another world. These top 100 rules claim that henggu is the strongest and henggu remains the same!


    And many monks have written down all these top 100 rules... Now, hearing the Tianyu rules, many people all think of the top 100 rules. The tenth one is called Tianyu.


    As for Tianyu, also known as Shengyu, it is the king of beasts and one of the strongest among countless fierce beasts. It is said that Tianyu was born into a holy land and loved by heaven, and its strength can be seen by being listed in the tenth of the top 100 rules.


    No one expected that now someone shouted out the sky rules


    After a short shock, some people doubt that it is impossible. The top 100 rules that the major forces in the whole fairy world can master are not many, and the top 10 rules are unheard of. How can anyone master them?


    Therefore, the first thought of many monks is not to believe.


    It can be seen that the golden cow''s right hand is sparkling. In this light, a huge figure looms. The figure is like a rabbit, with wide and very long ears. The open mouth of the blood basin seems to swallow dragons and tigers, and directly blasts at the moire youth.


    "The cloud pattern youth with holy light all over had no time to fight back, so he suffered the terrible slap of the golden cow.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking loud noise burst out, and the moire youth blasted down to the earth like a meteorite.


    Boom, boom!


    The ground burst, the dust all over the sky rose like a mushroom cloud, and the earth was fiercely undulating. The terrible shock wave exploded and bombarded the city wall, which actually led to the moat of the main city of the wilderness!


    "Just... Just you... This... Can also be called Hongmeng... Tao body?" the Golden COW stood in the air, like the invincible God of war, looking down at the rolling dust and the red road below, said and shook his head.


    The whole audience was silent, only the echo of the shock wave pounding on the wall layer by layer.


    On the city wall, Wu Zhan looked at the dust scattered below. The cloud pattern youth lying in the huge pit did not know life and death. He was a little confused. He just felt that everything in front of him was a dream.


    Otherwise... How could the seventh son of Hongmeng Jun''s family, Jun Zai Tu, who is known as invincible in the second robbery in Wonderland, fail??


    You know, although Jun Zai Tu didn''t compete for the second robbery list, Wu Zhan has seen with his own eyes that Jun Zai Tu easily defeated the fifth powerful existence on the second robbery list


    How could such a terrible man lose? And he lost so miserably? Wu Zhan couldn''t believe it, but he had to believe the scene in front of him. Recalling that he still wanted to cut off his arm before, Wu Zhan only felt hot on his face


    "How is that possible?" The woman dressed in light white palace clothes, Wu Wei, the fourth sister of Wu Zhan, also showed a surprised look. Some couldn''t believe what she saw. She had fought with junzai Tu. Junzai Tu''s strength was definitely the best in the second robbery in Wonderland... But she didn''t expect to lose so miserably. What''s more, she couldn''t imagine that there would be such a cruel person in the first robbery in Wonderland, which overturned her cognition.


    "How could there be such a ferocious person in this world." at this time, Wu Wei heard a whisper around her. Wu Wei not only turned her head, but saw the woman in a light blue long yarn skirt with her mouth slightly open and her beautiful eyes staring at the sky, as if she were fearless of heaven and earth, but also full of endless wildness. The Golden COW glittered with different colors, and her exquisite and beautiful face turned red


    "Not good!" Wu Wei frowned and said something bad.


    "It''s... It''s him, the seventh xuansun of the master of your family, who carries the picture!!" a monk exclaimed.


    "Jun Zai Tu? How could it be? Isn''t he the invincible in the second robbery in Wonderland?"


    "Who the hell is this man? The first robbery in Wonderland is so cruel? Even the king Zai Tu of the second robbery in Wonderland has no power to fight back?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks were shocked, especially after someone recognized the identity of Moire youth.


    For countless years, the Hongmeng pulse has been the strongest symbol in the hearts of friars in the immortal world. The children of the Hongmeng pulse are extraordinary and powerful, but they never thought that one day the children of the Hongmeng pulse would have no room to fight back.


    Not only many monks, but also the young man in purple and gold armor was terrified. From time to time, he turned his head and looked at the picture.


    But when Fu Yuanshan was excited, he did not stop at all. When the purple and gold war armour youth were distracted, Fu Yuanshan tried to pull the Dragon crocodile stone bow again!


    "Chu Qian, shoot arrows!!" Fu Yuanshan roared angrily.


    After hearing this, the purple gold war armour youth was shocked. He quickly took back his mind and shouted, "Hongmeng Taoist body!!"


    This roar shocked the onlookers. They all turned to the purple gold armor youth. They were all stunned. Is it Hongmeng Taoist body? This man is also a member of Hongmeng family??


    "It''s your ambition!! the ninth great grandson of the head of Hongmeng clan!!" some people were shocked when they recognized the identity of Zijin war armour youth.


    No one expected that two of the three battles of the east city gate were related to Hongmeng, and the strange thing is... The two top demons of Hongmeng were defeated


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of Huanglong''s ancestor. Even the demons of Hongmeng can press!"


    "If I remember correctly, Jun Zaizhi is one of countless people who want to worship Huanglong''s ancestors. It seems that Huanglong''s ancestors directly rejected him at the beginning... But now, Huanglong''s disciples have the ability to suppress Jun Zaizhi... It seems that Huanglong''s vision is really unique!!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when the people were immersed in shock, the roar of the seven wild beasts suddenly rang through the world, and the rolling majesty covered the whole world!


    All the monks around looked at the battle between Qin Huan and Luan Zitian... They just felt dizzy

 Chapter 1030

    PS: there is a small bug above. Wu Zhan was originally taken away, but should not be taken away. Instead, she was warned by Wu Wei. It has been revised. Thank you for reminding me!


    The battle of the east gate of the main city of the wilderness has successfully attracted the friars gathered at the south gate. Because there is a battle between Hongmeng and demons, there are more friars gathered here than ever before.


    More friars who had nothing to do went to the main city of the wilderness to publicize the battle of the east gate, so that more and more friars gathered at the east gate to watch the battle.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the battle of Jun Zai Tu and Jun Zai Zhi, golden cow and Fu Yuanshan.


    Since the outsider Qin Huan pressed the heroes with a scroll, the battles gathered at the South Gate of the main city of the wilderness did not know how many times a day, but there were battles at this level, not to mention the top demons of Hongmeng.


    After all, ordinary people can''t see such a level of fighting at all, but what people didn''t expect is... Hongmeng''s pulse was pressed by force, and both were pressed by force.


    This made all the monks watching the war a little incredible.


    But when they were shocked, they suddenly heard seven roars like beasts from the ancient times. When they turned to see the source of the sound, several surging threats enveloped their hearts.


    At this moment, everyone was in a trance, reaching the wild forest where the beasts gathered.


    Everyone was frightened and turned to look at the sound source. The beast didn''t see it, but saw a terrible blade. The blade was hundreds of feet long, as if it could divide heaven and earth in two. In this blade, seven beasts were vaguely seen


    This is


    Under the gaze of the people, the knife flash away and disappear. Then, the earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, and a knife fell and cut to Luan Zitian.


    It has to be said that this Luan Zitian was able to squeeze into the 25th place in the second robbery list. His strength was really strong, especially the magic power of the Tomahawk. Qin Huan almost suffered heavy losses several times. Because many magic powers could not be used, Qin Huan had to use the power of the beast in the horizontal knife!


    Luan Zitian was shocked at this time. The terrible pressure in the horizontal knife made his body unable to move, as if he had been stared at by the strong man of the pseudo Saint level, and a fatal sense of crisis came to his heart.


    Luan Zitian was extremely shocked. To be honest, the reason why he rushed out when he heard the name of the disciple of the old ancestor tuntian was that Luan Tian''s battle axe had a deep blood feud with the old ancestor tuntian. The other reason was that he saw that Qin Huan was only a disaster in the fairyland. Therefore, Luan Zitian didn''t pay attention to it at all, but he didn''t want to... Qin Huan had such a top immortal soldier, and... He could burst out such a power of immortal soldiers.


    Luan Zitian, who was frightened in his heart, quickly summoned a battle armor and put it on his body. The strength of rules bloomed in his body. He gathered the battle axe in his hand, blasted an axe with the strongest strength of his whole body, and roared: "Luan Tian killed the holy axe!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole heaven and earth roared and vibrated, as if the space would be shattered. The surging shock wave bombarded the moat array of the main city of the wilderness, forming a thousand layer wave to the sky. Many friars who did not stand in the moat array were directly shaken away with low accomplishments.


    This Sabre is the divine power to cut the sky. It not only integrates all Qin Huan''s forces, but also integrates the power of the seven fierce beasts in the horizontal sabre. Although Qin Huan can''t exert all the power of each fierce beast because of Qin Huan''s cultivation, the seven forces burst out at this time can also be resisted by ordinary people.


    A knife fell, instantly smashed Luan Zitian''s axe and cut it on his armor.


    This armour is also special. After taking this terrible knife, there was not even a trace left. Although it was resisted, the anti shock force contained in this knife shocked Luan out of the seven orifices of the sky. The whole person blasted into the ground like a meteorite and smashed a huge pit.


    The monks standing on the city wall are all sucking air-conditioning. From their point of view, the ground bursts out dense turtle cracks at the speed seen by the naked eye. The largest crack is tens of feet wide


    Just when everyone was shocked, a roar of beasts suddenly rang through the sky, and the fully suppressed Jun Zai Tu sacrificed his weapons


    As a monk of the second robbery in Wonderland, Jun Zai TU was completely suppressed by the golden cow, but he really didn''t want to sacrifice immortal soldiers. After all, he still used weapons for the last person who robbed in Wonderland... It would damage Hongmeng''s face if it was spread.


    However, the strength of the Golden COW exceeded Jun Zai Tu''s expectation and almost made him have no strength to fight back. In particular, he was hit by the golden cow and blew up his Hongmeng Taoist body, which made Jun Zai Tu deeply hurt, but more angry!!


    Hongmeng Taoist body was smashed... This is a devastating blow to Jun Zai tu. even if we reunite Hongmeng Taoist body for a long time, it will be difficult to improve for a long time.


    The furious Jun Zai Tu did not hesitate at this moment. He directly summoned a dark armor and sacrificed a spear. The spear was made of stone and seemed to have been soaked in blood for countless years. As soon as he took it out, it was full of fishy smell. The spear body gave off rolling evil spirit and turned into a black evil dragon. It looked extremely strange.


    What shocked all the monks was that once the stone spear appeared, the whole world was filled with a powerful pressure. This pressure was different from others. It was extremely uncomfortable and creepy!!


    "What kind of weapon is this?" the friars forcibly moved their eyes from Qin Huan to Jun Zai tu. finally, they stared at the stone spear in his hand and sucked the cold air. Even Qin Huan felt the terror of the stone spear. He was not only frightened, but turned to Jun Zai Tu!


    "What a terrible stone spear! Is this brother Jun''s real card?" Wu Zhan stared at the stone spear in Jun Zai Tu''s hand and whispered with surprise, but soon, a grim smile appeared on his face: "hum, these madmen have to die now!"


    It has to be said that the strength of Qin Huan, Fu Yuanshan and the golden ox was shocked by the martial war, especially the golden ox. when he thought of cutting the golden ox''s hand, the martial war just wanted to dig a hole and drill in. It was killing himself.


    Because of some embarrassment, the martial war wanted to kill Jinniu, Qin Huan and Fu Yuanshan... At this time, he was very sad to see Jun Zai Tu sacrifice such a terrible weapon.


    Wu Wei frowned slightly and stared at the stone spear in Jun Zai Tu''s hand. She fell into memory.


    The woman in the light blue long yarn skirt looked at the golden cow from junzai figure from time to time, with a touch of worry on her pretty face.


    "Death!!" Jun zaitu, who was extremely angry, suddenly drank violently. His voice was like thunder rolling through the sky. He threw the stone spear out with all his strength.


    After breaking away from Jun zaitu''s hand, the stone spear turned into a powerful evil dragon to smash the space. With the power of destroying the sky and the earth, it fiercely blasted into the golden cow in the sky.


    "Be careful!" Qin Huan was afraid of the horizontal knife and swept fiercely towards the golden cow, trying to help the Golden COW resist the terrible blow.


    However, before the knife was blown out, a curtain of light enveloped junzai Tu and the golden cow. Some strong people paid close attention to it secretly and did not allow others to interfere in the war.


    The golden ox standing in the air was flushed and shook his head vigorously. It seemed that it was drunk. He was a little dizzy and felt the pressure of the stone spear. After shaking his head, the golden ox fiercely looked at the ferocious stone spear with a touch of doubt on his face. Suddenly, what did he think of and shouted fiercely: "how... How... You... Do you want to rebel?"


    PS: and 18 more... Ask for a monthly ticket~~~

 Chapter 1031

    Qin Huan''s face stagnated when he heard the golden cow''s violent drinking. He felt a touch of regret. This guy was really drunk. Such a terrible stone spear wanted to drink it back


    If drinking back is really useful


    Qin Huan''s mind suddenly stopped, and his eyes stared round at the right front.


    I saw that the stone spear, which turned into a dragon with boundless power, was a fierce meal under the violent drink of the Golden COW


    Now, not only Qin Huan was stupid, but also all the friars who were going to ridicule the golden cow. They just felt the roar of their minds, and they couldn''t react for a moment.


    This... This... What''s the situation??


    Not only others, but also Jun Zai''s picture was full of roar. Looking at the stone spear stopped in front of the golden cow, his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He can''t understand the battle spear. Since he got it, Jun Zai Tu has paid a great price and spent a lot of time running in in in order to make the power of stone spear explode.


    I thought it was enough to be invincible under the three robberies in Wonderland, but I didn''t want to take out the spear for the first time. Unexpectedly, there was an accident.


    When the people stared here in shock, the Golden COW looked at the Sha long stopped in front of him, shook his head, directly lifted his right hand and grabbed the battle spear


    "Roar!"


    A roar suddenly exploded, and all the evil Qi of the stone spear disappeared, turned into a light, flashed towards the rear, and the boundary between the golden cow and the king''s picture collapsed.


    "Er... Er dare!!" the Golden COW saw that the spear disappeared and drank fiercely.


    The audience was silent!


    Is this man crazy?? But if he''s crazy, what''s the matter with the spear?? The monks couldn''t recover from half a sound.


    But just then.


    The disappeared spear suddenly reappeared in front of the golden cow. There was no evil spirit. It was a stone spear dyed dark red by blood. It had nothing special except a strong fishy smell.


    How is that possible?


    But this scene shocked all the monks who paid attention to this place, and even the secret pseudo saint was stunned.


    The powerful person of the pseudo Saint level can see the terror of the stone spear only from the power of the stone spear. If the spirit of the stone spear is kept intact, I''m afraid it can kill the saint. How can such a big killer be drunk by the friars in the fairyland??


    And... Seems to be extremely afraid of the friars in this fairyland?


    What is more shocking is Jun Zai tu. if the golden cow had an accident when he drank the stone spear before, now the golden cow''s "dare" let the stone spear go back, which makes Jun Zai Tu feel like a dream.


    This... Is this still the big killer that killed the strong in several families and got it at a great cost??


    Seeing the Golden COW reaching out to catch it, Jun Zai suddenly woke up and tried to call back the stone spear, but the connection with the stone spear had long disappeared, as if... The stone spear didn''t belong to him at all.


    The golden ox grabbed the stone spear in his right hand. His eyes were still red. It seemed that he was looking at it and showed an incredible color. He only heard him whisper: "strange... Strange, you... How are you... Here? Ha ha!!"


    Then the Golden COW threw the stone spear at will. It looked like a trick. If the stone spear hadn''t been too amazing before, no one could imagine how terrible the stone spear in the golden cow''s hand was.


    The picture of Jun Zai below swallowed his saliva. Such a scene has exceeded his cognition. His look is uncertain and changing rapidly. Now he can''t advance or retreat.


    Seeing that the stone spear is in the hands of the golden cow, where dare you continue to fight? As long as this man hits himself casually with a stone spear, he can wipe himself out.


    But he was unwilling to let Jun Zai Tu leave like this. If he lost the stone spear, he was afraid that he would be severely punished when he went back. Immediately, he quickly took out a note and connected it.


    When Jun Zai Tu contacted the strong in the family, Fu Yuanshan''s roar suddenly exploded: "run... Follow... Continue to run!"


    Fu Yuanshan looked at Jun Zaizhi lying on the ground and laughed wildly. After laughing, he raised the stone bow to shoot Jun Zaizhi.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He looked at Luan Zitian, who was lying below and was still shocked. Qin Huan quickly shook his body and reached Fu Yuanshan. He shouted fiercely: "Fu Daoyou, wake up!"


    If Fu Yuanshan kills the man of Hongmeng, I''m afraid he will regret when he wakes up. Although Fu Yuanshan''s identity is extraordinary, he is a man of Hongmeng after all. If he is killed, he will undoubtedly break the sky!


    Qin Huan''s drink contained the power of immortal yuan. Fu Yuanshan''s mind roared. He was a little sober and shook his head.


    "Woo woo..."


    When Qin Huan was staring at Fu Yuanshan, he suddenly heard a sad cry. He turned his head fiercely, but he saw the Golden COW playing with the stone spear crying like a child holding the stone spear


    This


    Qin Huan was confused. Why did he cry again?


    I have to say that this drinking has left a shadow on Qin Huan. I really dare not take the Dragon liquor out in the future. Fortunately, I was on guard early in the morning. Otherwise, I don''t know what to cause


    The cry of the Golden COW stunned everyone and made everyone fog. No one can figure out what the situation is.


    "Wait... How do I feel... This man is drunk?" the sharp eyed friar not only wondered when he saw the appearance of the golden cow.


    As soon as the voice came out, other monks echoed and said, "it''s definitely drunk, crying and laughing. It''s not just this person, I think even the disciples of Huanglong''s ancestor are afraid to be drunk..."


    "Impossible? It''s hard to get drunk with their accomplishments. Even Junlin xianniang can''t get drunk to this extent." the friar retorted.


    ¡­¡­


    On the wall.


    Wu Zhan, Wu Wei and the woman in the light blue long yarn skirt were all stunned. Different from others, the woman in the light blue long yarn skirt looked at the golden cow with a touch of intolerance.


    In the crowd, there were several young friars. At this time, they were shaking violently. I don''t know whether they were shocked or frightened. The leader was dressed in silk clothes. He was the elder martial brother of Jinniu Zaixian holy sect


    "Over... Over!" the young silk man turned pale and kept whispering.


    When countless monks were shocked, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    "This spear is an important treasure of Hongmeng. Please return it!"

 Chapter 1032

    It can be seen from the terrible power when the stone spear appeared that the stone spear is absolutely extraordinary and must be the treasure of Hongmeng.


    Perhaps, only the identity and qualification of Jun Zai Tu are qualified. From this, we can see the position of Jun Zai Tu in Hongmeng.


    When the golden ox was more than a stone spear, some friars guessed that if the stone spear was really taken away by the golden ox, Hongmeng would never give up.


    But I don''t think it was not long before Hongmeng showed up.


    The crowd looked at the old man slowly emerging in front of the golden cow. His expression was full of expectation. From what they saw now, this man would never easily hand over the stone spear.


    The Golden COW turned a deaf ear and directly ignored the old man. He held the stone spear and wailed. It seemed that the stone spear reminded him of his endless sad history.


    Hongmeng''s strong man frowned slightly, but he didn''t attack immediately. Instead, he stood there quietly and waited. He had smelled the strong smell of distiller''s grains on the golden cow. It''s better to wait for him to wake up a little. Otherwise, it''s unreasonable to rob the fake saint in front of so many people.


    Second, he also wanted to see what happened to the stone spear and why he listened to the golden cow.


    The arrival of the strong man of Hongmeng makes everyone hold their breath and wait quietly for the good play to be staged, but I didn''t expect that the old man of Hongmeng didn''t do it, so that... Hundreds of thousands of monks all stare at the Golden COW crying with a stone spear


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at Hongmeng''s strong man with fear. He was worried that the strong man would kill the golden cow, but now it seems that he has little chance to do so. At most, he just grabbed the stone spear.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Luan Zitian, who was badly hurt. He knew that it should be difficult to fight at this time. Immediately, he shook his body and went directly to Fu Yuanshan to catch the shaky Fu Yuanshan in case he continued to attack.


    After all, the strong people of Hongmeng have appeared. At this time, they attack the people of Hongmeng, for fear that they will anger the strong people of Hongmeng.


    However, Qin Huan could not imagine the strength of the dragon spirit. It was said that the terror of the strength could be seen from the "drunk dragon". Although it was only a small bite, it was by no means that Fu Yuanshan could bear it.


    So far, Fu Yuanshan has not awakened.


    "Yes... It''s Wang... Wang Daoyou... Ah... Ha ha... Your... That wine... Is the... Strongest... Strongest wine I''ve ever drunk... That... That gentleman..." Fu Yuanshan put his arm around Qin Huan''s shoulder and stammered.


    The more Qin Yu listened, the more something went wrong. He quickly heard the voice and shouted, "Fu Yuanshan, wake up!"


    It seems that Qin Huan wants to wake Fu Yuanshan up at this moment... If he continues to listen, I''m afraid he can''t even use this identity


    How many false saints and drunkards there are in the immortal world can''t be calculated. If they know they have good wine, how can they get it?


    "Wang... Wang Daoyou... I... I''m sober... I''m not... I''m not drunk... I''m just a little dizzy... Wang... Wang Daoyou... I didn''t expect... To you... You''re such a generous... Person... I... Fu Yuan... Shan... Shan, I like to make... Friends like you... No... Why don''t we... Say goodbye... Right... And... Huang Daoyou..." Fu Yuanshan threw Qin Huan''s hand away, Looking around, it seems to be looking for the golden cow. After a long time, I saw the Golden COW crying in the air.


    After seeing the Golden COW crying, Fu Yuanshan shook his head vigorously, stared at the strong man of Hongmeng in the air with red eyes, directly raised the Dragon crocodile stone bow and roared: "you... You... Want to die!!"


    With that, it was in broad daylight that he wanted to shoot down the pseudo Saint strong in Hongmeng''s vein


    Everyone was numb.


    Even if his master is the ancestor of Huanglong... But he''s too brave... Isn''t he?


    A robbery in Wonderland directly dares to fight the pseudo Saint strong


    Everyone is in a mess!


    Even Qin Huan was stunned. He was stunned by Fu Yuanshan''s bow. But then, hearing Fu Yuanshan''s words, Qin Huan took a breath of air conditioning, grabbed the stone bow and whispered, "Fu Yuanshan, wake up!"


    "Wang... Wang... Taoist friend... You... You let... Get out of the way... Dare... Dare to move... My brother... Brother... Just... Damn!!" Fu Yuanshan pushed Qin Huan away. His face was red. He raised his bow and shot at the strong man of Hongmeng.


    The old man with white hair slightly turned his head and looked at Fu Yuanshan and the Dragon crocodile stone bow. His eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say anything.


    Qin Huan''s bones roared. He forced Fu Yuanshan''s bow down and whispered, "Fu Yuanshan, do you... Do you want to bow down?"


    Although he had known Fu Yuanshan for a short time, Fu Yuanshan''s temperament was very much to Qin Huan''s taste, and he didn''t want him to make a big mistake. Therefore, let''s stabilize Fu Yuanshan first.


    "Tie... Tie! But... He... He..." Fu Yuanshan shook his head and looked at the crying golden cow and raised his bow.


    Qin Huan was so angry that if there were not countless monks staring around, Qin Huan wanted to take out a pot of dragon spirits and pour Fu Yuanshan back.


    When Qin Huan tried to stop Fu Yuanshan, many monks who were waiting swept over. Listening to Qin Huan and Fu Yuanshan, those who believed that the golden cow was drunk were even more convinced.


    However, they were even more curious about what kind of wine it was that made the two fairylands drunk like this


    meanwhile.


    In the inner city of the main city of the wilderness, Li Qing, Qian Yu and Shi Kun were trembling. They didn''t know whether it was caused by excitement or shock. After a long time, they only heard Li Qing say, "ha ha... It''s worthy of being a disciple of the emperor swallowing heaven... He made such a big noise..." it has to be said that Li Qing is complacent at this time and is very glad of his previous choice.


    Qian Yu and Shi Kun nodded like chickens pecking rice. They were also excited. The last doubt in their hearts was erased. I''m afraid that if someone jumped out to doubt Qin Huan''s identity, Li Qing would be the first to be unhappy


    Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of friars, the Golden COW cried for three quarters of an hour... It seemed that his tears were exhausted before he stopped crying. After wiping away his tears, he grabbed the stone spear and staggered to go.


    "Little friend... This spear is the treasure of Hongmeng, please return it!" the strong man of Hongmeng said in a deep voice. He had been waiting for so long, but he didn''t want to leave after the boy cried?


    Even though he was in a high mood, there was a trace of anger.


    The Golden COW turned a deaf ear and staggered away.


    "Little friend!!" Hongmeng''s strong voice raised fiercely, and a powerful power shrouded the golden cow.


    The Golden COW stopped and turned slightly to look at the strong man of Hongmeng. His eyes turned red and tears remained on his face. He shook his head and said, "you... You... Say this... Is... You... Yours?"


    "It''s an important treasure of Hongmeng!" the old man said in a deep voice.


    "Hahaha! You... Do you know the origin of this stone spear? Well, you said it was you... Hongmeng... And I''ll give it to you!" then the Golden COW threw the stone spear directly to the old man and turned and staggered away.


    The old man with Hongmeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and raised his hand to get it, but when the old man reached for it, the stone spear suddenly disappeared and appeared again. It was already beside the Golden COW


    Many monks were stunned, and the old man frowned. At this time, a voice sounded in the old man''s ears. The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at the golden cow and said, "little friend, please follow me to Hongmeng!"


    Still immersed in the past, where can the confused Golden COW hear? Seeing this, the strong man of Hongmeng raised his hand and grabbed the golden cow with a cold hum, trying to forcibly take the golden cow away.


    "You... Stop!" Fu Yuanshan saw that the old man wanted to fight the golden cow and raise his bow... Qin Huan didn''t stop this time, because he also offered a horizontal knife. If Hongmeng took the Golden COW... Whether the golden cow can come back alive is a problem.


    "You... You said this was your... Yours... Now... Now I give it to you. What do you... Want? Mo... Do you think Ben Sheng... Is easy to bully?" the Golden COW paused fiercely and shouted angrily. If he hadn''t remembered something to wake him up a little, I''m afraid he would have done it already.


    The strong man of Hongmeng didn''t speak and waved his hand at the golden cow.


    "Kill him!" the golden cow''s eyes burst out with a murderous intention. With his angry drink, the stone spear suddenly burst into light, a more terrible momentum than before!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1033

    The Hongmeng who raised his hand to forcibly take away the Golden COW burst suddenly!!


    There was no sign of a direct burst.


    The audience was silent!!


    All friars, including the pseudo saints hidden in the main city of the wilderness, stared at the blood fog in the air. In their mind, there were countless thunder punishments rolling fiercely. Their inner shock made many friars'' bodies tremble uncontrollably!


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    Everyone''s heart was shaking, and there was only one thought in their mind.


    This is a false saint.


    Although there are not a few false saints in this fairy world, the shock to all monks when they really see the explosion of a false saint can not be described in words, especially those who have not yet stepped into the false saint, especially those outsiders, are shocked incomparably, and they are in a trance one by one.


    Qin Huan was also shocked. He looked at the blood fog in the air and the stone spear floating around the golden cow. His inner shock could not be calmed for a long time.


    This scene was beyond Qin Huan''s understanding. Is this stone spear too scary? A false saint was killed so easily??


    "No... it''s not a real pseudo saint, he''s just a separate body," said the monk suddenly.


    i see!


    This made the monks immersed in the shock come back to their senses. If the stone spear really killed a pseudo saint, it was really unacceptable to them.


    After all, he just spit out three words... If he can kill the pseudo Saint easily.


    So, who else dares to provoke this person in the immortal world?


    But it''s just a pseudo holy separation, so it''s another matter.


    Although many monks are so self comforting, they are still extremely shocked. I''m afraid a pseudosaint''s separation is comparable to the peak of fairyland. In other words, this stone spear can easily erase any monk under the pseudosaint.


    Besides


    Who knows if the real false saint is coming, can he resist the stone spear?


    For a moment, everyone looked at the golden cow with different eyes, with a fear of the strong, but also a trace of jealousy and greed.


    "It''s still your stuff? Your stuff... Why do you listen to... Listen to Ben Sheng''s words?" the Golden COW stared red eyes and said sarcastically. After that, he grabbed the stone spear and said, "it buried you. When... The holy land where you shot... Killed... I don''t know how many..." he said, put the stone spear on his shoulder and staggered away.


    Suck!!


    Hundreds of thousands of monks gathered around, and almost at the same time, there was a sound of air-conditioning. The monks were staring out and shooting... I don''t know how many holy places to shoot??


    This stone spear has the power to shoot the holy land??


    And who is this man? How do you know the real power of this stone spear? Why did stone spear listen to him?


    wait?


    Ben Sheng??


    Countless thoughts filled every Friar''s mind. At this moment, the identity of the golden cow has been infinitely improved. Some even believe that the golden cow is definitely the reincarnation of a saint!!


    The monks who were hiding in the main city of the wilderness and wanted to take away the stone spear were silent after hearing the words of the golden cow. Even the top leaders of Hongmeng did not dare to do it at this moment.


    If the golden cow didn''t say this, maybe someone would jump out. After all, the stone spear was taken away by Hongmeng pulse at a high price. How can Hongmeng pulse be reconciled.


    But after hearing the words of the golden cow, even the top strong of Hongmeng dared not move, because no one had paid attention to how the stone spear killed the false saint.


    Although separation is equivalent to the peak of fairyland... Who can guarantee that the real pseudo saint can resist the bombardment of the stone spear?


    In Lenovo, the price paid by Hongmeng Yimai to collect the stone spear... The strong of Hongmeng Yimai had to keep silent.


    As for Jun Zai Tu and Jun Zai Zhi, they all trembled. I don''t know whether they were shocked or frightened, but when they saw the Golden COW leave, they were a little relieved. At least... They recovered their lives.


    On the wall!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t break my face with him at the beginning!" Jian Feiyang, who was waiting for the sword, stared at the Golden COW below in shock and whispered in his heart. At this time, he couldn''t describe his mood. Recalling that in the inn, Jian Feiyang was happy. Fortunately, he stopped Jian Xuantian at that time, otherwise... Provoked this mysterious guy with unimaginable consequences!


    At this time, the most frightening thing is the martial war. His body is trembling. He recalls that he wants to cut off the golden cow''s right arm. Martial war is both ugly and afraid. I''m afraid the golden cow will come up at this time.


    "Huang... Huang Daoyou... Wait... I... The three of us... How... How? I... Fu Yuanshan... Helpless... Just a master to protect... But... But... But I want to have a brother... Brother, and you and... And Wang Daoyou... Are in line with... My character... Not as good as... Under the... Witness of so many people... How... How can we... Become brothers?" Fu Yuanshan looked at the golden cattle in the sky with a dragon crocodile stone bow and shouted intermittently.


    Qin Huan looked at Fu Yuanshan and couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that Fu Yuanshan was just impulsive. Unexpectedly, he seemed to believe that he was going to make a vow. In Qin Huan''s opinion, this vow was meaningless. Fu Yuanshan was probably the person in the immortal world, that is to say, he would be trapped here forever. What''s the significance of this?


    Besides, I''m afraid Qin Huan didn''t care to make obeisance at all because of his understanding of the golden cow. After all, the identity of the golden cow was too mysterious.


    Qin Huan was shocked when the golden bull stopped. It seemed that Fu Yuanshan''s words moved him. He turned to Fu Yuanshan, looked at Qin Huan again, shook his head and said, "good!!"


    Qin Huan''s face lit up, didn''t he? Did the Golden COW really agree?


    The Golden COW promised to take Qin Huan by surprise. In Qin Huan''s mind, the golden cow is a kind of person who has no profit and can''t get up early. He is very smart and shouldn''t bow down... It seems that he is really drunk.


    "Ha ha! I''m Fu Yuanshan... Finally have a brother." Fu Yuanshan laughed and directly put the Dragon crocodile stone bow on the ground, knelt directly with his back to the main city of the wilderness, and the Golden COW shook his body, appeared beside Fu Yuanshan and knelt down!


    Looking at the two kneeling people, Qin Huan was wrong to kneel or not kneel. He was the only one of the three who was most sober... This kneeling, then, no matter what in the future, they would become his heterosexual brothers, but what made Qin Huan helpless was that he didn''t know much about them, especially Fu Yuanshan


    But if you don''t kneel... Isn''t it embarrassing for them to watch so many people?


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan knelt down and waited until they woke up.


    "Heaven... Heaven is on the sky, I... I am Huang Shengsheng, and I wish to become... Brothers with Wang Xingchen and Fu Yuanshan. From then on, good fortune and misfortune depend on each other, and life and death depend on each other. Today, when I worship, heaven is thick and earth, I really know this heart!" the Golden COW knelt on the ground and shouted.


    Qin Huan glanced at the golden cow and wondered whether the guy was drunk or awake? If you''re drunk, why do you still use the name yellow life and death? If you don''t wake up... There''s no reason to bow down. Press down your inner thoughts and read: "heaven is on earth. I, Wang Xingchen, would like to become brothers with Huang Shengsheng and Fu Yuanshan. From then on, good and bad luck depend on each other, and life and death depend on each other. Once you worship today, heaven is thick and earth. I really appreciate this heart!"


    "Heaven is... On earth, I, Fu Yuanshan, would like to become brothers with... Huang Shengsheng and Wang Xingchen. From... Onwards, good luck and evil depend on each other. Life and death depend on each other. Today, I worship heaven... Heaven is thick and earth. I really appreciate this!"


    In this way, under the witness of hundreds of thousands of monks, Qin Huan, jinjinniu and Fu Yuanshan made obeisance


    "Ha ha, go... Go... Drink... Drink!!" the Golden COW laughed and stood up holding the stone spear


    "Go! Ha ha, drink! Let''s go to... Jun... Jun Lin Restaurant!" Fu Yuanshan was excited. He stood up and took back the Dragon crocodile stone bow, so he was going to walk towards the main city.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he had to follow behind.


    Under the gaze of countless monks, the three brothers who had just sworn in entered the main city of the wilderness... No one dared to stop them, and all made way for them


    An arrogant generation with an extremely mysterious origin, who has killed fierce soldiers in the holy land, plus a disciple of Huanglong ancestor and a disciple of swallowing heaven ancestor. The three people worship... From now on... Who dares to provoke these three people?

 Chapter 1034

    Under the gaze of countless monks, the three swaggered directly to the Junlin restaurant in the main city of the wilderness.


    "The three Taoist friends can arrive at our Junlin restaurant. It''s really the splendor of our Junlin restaurant. All the expenses today are recorded in my wanpengju. Come on, go to tidy up the VIP room on the second floor, and bring ten jars of top-grade Junlin immortal wine in the warehouse. I''m going to entertain the VIP!" it was Wan Pengju who received the three people. At this time, Wan Pengju''s face was full of warm smile, It''s very pleasant to see.


    Qin Huan, who was sober, looked at Wan Pengju with a smile and his face was a little stiff. This guy was really a businessman. However, Qin Huan still admired Wan Pengju''s behavior. Although he fell out with Bai Yanyong and others last time, Wan Pengju didn''t do anything to disgust himself anyway.


    Jinjinniu and Fu Yuanshan were excited by the wine. Wan Peng''s words made people feel comfortable. They directly followed Wan Peng to the VIP room on the second floor, and Qin Huan naturally didn''t refuse.


    The so-called Tianzi VIP room is really different. This VIP room is huge, with tables and chairs, tea sets, even poetry, piano, calligraphy and painting.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that ordinary people in the VIP room were not qualified to enter. Since Tianzhi, the main city of the wilderness has become the focus of the immortal world. Many people entered the main city of the wilderness, but it''s rare for WAN Peng to open the VIP room of the wilderness to entertain people!


    The reason why Wan Pengju opened this time is undoubtedly that Wan Pengju valued the potential of the three people. Wan Pengju is a businessman who is good at weighing the pros and cons. A disciple of Huanglong ancestor and a disciple of swallowing heaven ancestor are enough for WAN Peng to lift weights, not to mention a maniac who dared to kill the strong man of Hongmeng.


    Wan Pengju can imagine that the three young people in the immortal world may be able to walk sideways. I''m afraid no one dares to provoke them. As for the strong people in the immortal world, they dare not easily provoke them. After all, there is another one that can erase the existence of the false saint, and... It''s only a word.


    If you can make friends with these three people, it will be of great benefit to your cultivation in the future. Therefore, Wan Pengju also spent a lot of effort this time. It can be seen from the top ten jars of Junlin xianniang alone.


    Junlin restaurant is the largest restaurant in the main city of the wilderness. After Qin Huan and his three people entered the Tianzi VIP room, there were a full table of all kinds of delicious food with intoxicating fragrance in less than 100 interest time.


    Ten jars of wine were neatly placed on a nearby table.


    "Three Taoist friends, please take your time." when everything is good, Wan Peng takes a conscious leave. He pays attention to a process. If he sits down rashly, he is afraid it will backfire. He might as well take the initiative to leave first.


    Before the door was closed, the Golden COW grabbed a pot, tore open the sealing paper and began to pour the wine unsteadily. Seeing this, Qin Huan quickly got up and took over the wine pot and filled it separately.


    "By... By age... I... I must be older than you, so... So I''ll be big... Big brother in the future! Come, big... Big brother, I''ll give you... A toast." the Golden COW raised his glass and said loudly.


    "See you... Big brother!" Fu Yuanshan raised his glass with excitement.


    "Wang Xingchen has seen his eldest brother." Qin Huan also picked up the wine cup. No matter what level he stood, golden cow was qualified to be his eldest brother. Therefore, Qin Huan said this from his heart.


    After one mouthful, Qin Huan filled the wine for the three people, took up the wine glass, looked at Fu Yuanshan and said, "Fu Yuanshan, I should be older than you, so I will be your second brother in the future."


    It''s not Qin Huan''s nonsense. He was a man of ancient times. He was really bigger than Fu Yuanshan.


    Fu Yuanshan was stunned. Immersed in a daze, he didn''t think much, so he nodded and said, "OK, Fu Yuanshan... See... See my second brother!" with that, he picked up his glass and drank it.


    In this way, the ranking of the three has taken shape. Jinniu is the eldest brother, Qin Huan is the second brother and Fu Yuanshan is the third!


    Later, jinjinniu and Fu Yuanshan became more and more excited. The strength of Nalong liquor was extremely fierce, but it contained some inexplicable power, which made people not sleepy, but extremely energetic.


    Finally, both of them were a little confused. The more they drank, the more they drank


    Qin Huan also drank with them. However, the wine evaporated before he went into his stomach. Therefore, most of the time, he watched them drink quietly. While watching, Qin Huan cleared his mind.


    It had to be said that Qin Huan''s expectation was beyond his expectation. His intention was to drink the golden cow with dragon spirit, and get something about the sky outside the sky from his mouth, but he didn''t want to... It happened step by step until now


    Fortunately, Qin Yu was relieved. Things didn''t make a big deal, and the golden ox got an extremely extraordinary fierce soldier. However, it was the identity of the golden ox that made Qin Huan confused. From the stone spear, I''m afraid the identity of the golden ox in the past was extremely extraordinary.


    Looking at the Golden COW drinking with Fu Yuanshan, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what they would look like when they woke up.


    "This... This wine is... Too boring... Old... Second brother, do you have the drunk Dragon... Wine?" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan with bloody eyes.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "there''s... Another pot..." then he took out a pot and put it on the table for no other purpose. He just wanted them to get down and go to bed early!


    Just as Qin Huan put the Dragon Wine on the table, he heard a knock at the door. Qin Huan turned his head slightly and said, "come in."


    Wan Peng walked in with a smile on his face. He inadvertently took all the information in the house into his eyes. At a glance, he saw that Qin Huan was the only one of the three. He came over directly and whispered, "Wang Daoyou, the fourth Miss Wu insisted on coming up to apologize... I don''t know..."


    Qin Huan''s divine sense had already spread. He saw two women standing not far away. One of them was dressed in light white palace clothes. Qin Huan remembered that she was the one who stopped him from attacking the martial war and asked his successor.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "no, tell her that I don''t care." such an apology was just a formality, and Qin Huan didn''t bother to investigate. His purpose was to eradicate the vortex in his body as soon as possible.


    But before Qin Huan said anything, two beautiful shadows rushed towards Qin Huan with two natural fragrance. Wu Wei, who was wearing a light white palace dress, went directly to Qin Huan and said, "Wang Daoyou, I''m Wu Wei, and Wu Zhan is my thirteen younger brother. My thirteen younger brother is young and ignorant. If you offend Wang Daoyou, please don''t take it to heart."


    Qin Huan looked up at Wu Wei with a slight frown. What made him wonder was that Wu Wei was stiff and looked away. He didn''t look directly at himself. Besides, he apologized. Why didn''t Wu Zhan come?


    In doubt, Qin Huan not only glanced at the light blue long gauze skirt behind Wu Wei, but saw that after the woman entered the room, Shui Lingling''s big eyes looked left and right, which made Qin Huan suspicious.


    Before Qin Huan thought about it, he heard the light blue long gauze skirt woman''s voice clear and sweet: "there''s also Guqin here. How can you drink without singing and dancing? Let me help you with the fun, okay?" then, without Qin Huan''s consent, the long gauze skirt woman went directly to the Guqin in the corner of the room.


    Qin Huan wanted to stop the long gauze skirt woman playing the piano. After all, Wu Wei didn''t seem to apologize, but when Qin Huan was ready to get up, the woman''s slender hand had touched the string.


    "Methotrexate!"


    It sounded like an empty valley, as if it contained strange magic. It made Qin Huan''s spirit tremble sharply... Several strong thoughts swept Qin Huan''s heart in an instant.


    No!


    Qin Huan was shocked. What kind of piano is this??


    But Qin Huan''s pace was not raised, and his whole mind was completely immersed in the sound of the piano

 Chapter 1035

    A small courtyard in the north of the main city.


    Jun Zai map and Jun Zai Zhi of Hongmeng are in the courtyard.


    "Lao Zu, the general process of things is like this." Jun Zai Tu tells the cause and effect of things in detail. Next to Jun Zai Zhi, his body is shaking slightly, his mouth is dry, and he keeps swallowing saliva.


    There is a towering tree in the courtyard, and its subordinates have a stone table. There are tea sets on the table, which are emitting smoke and a faint smell of tea. One is an old man in white robe, with white hair and young face. He is holding a tea cup, sipping it gently and tasting the tea carefully. After a long time, he looks up, glances at the trembling Jun Zaizhi and says: "The cause of the matter is that the demon princess is frightened. Jun Zai Zhiqiang wants to cut off others? Right?"


    Jun Zaizhi trembled, looked at the old man in fear and said, "Lao Zu... This... This matter, Xiaozhi... Xiaozhi, too..."


    "You go back. You can''t take half a step out of the family in ten thousand years." the old man said faintly without waiting for Jun Zazhi to finish.


    Jun Zaizhi trembled all over and showed a look of despair in his eyes. If it was normal, ten thousand years would only pass by for the friar, but now he went back, it means that he will have no chance to get the heart of the demon Princess again. How can he be reconciled? That''s an opportunity to become a saint.


    But looking at the old man with Hefa Tongyan, Jun Zazhi''s words reached his throat, but he couldn''t say it anyway. Facing the God of war in the family, he didn''t dare to refute, even a word!


    "Why are you still standing?" the old man looked at Jun Zaizhi, picked up the tea cup and took a sip.


    Jun Zaizhi''s strength seemed to be evacuated and left powerlessly, and Jun Zaizhi looked at Jun Zaizhi''s picture. Although he couldn''t bear it, he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    After Jun Zaizhi left, Jun Zaizhi stood respectfully in front of the old man and remained silent.


    "Sit down." the old man said faintly.


    Jun Zai TU was shocked. He looked at the old man flattered. He hesitated for a moment and sat down slowly. The old man pushed him in front of Jun Zai Tu for pouring a cup of tea and said slowly, "how many years have you got the stone spear?"


    "It''s more than 1200 years to go back to my ancestors." Jun Zai Tu replied with a little meditation.


    "We Hongmeng once buried hundreds of false saints and spent a heavy price to get two stone spears... In our Hongmeng vein, only those with superior understanding are eligible to get them... I remember that your grandpa Xuan, Jun Zhandao, came to me as the patriarch and got one for you. You didn''t disappoint him. Being able to run in for more than 1200 years shows that you and the stone spear already have a good relationship Some communication and contact? I don''t know, what''s the harvest? "The old man said lightly.


    Although the old man''s tone was flat, every word made Jun Zai Tu''s heart more heavy. At last, Jun Zai Tu almost suffocated and took a long breath. Jun Zai Tu pinched his fingernails into the palm of his hand to keep himself calm and meditate for a moment. He organized a sentence and whispered, "I have had a certain communication with Shi spear over the years."


    "From the exchange, it can be concluded that the name of the stone spear is" Tianji ", and there are more than two Tianji, with a total of 80 handles. Each handle is extremely powerful and breeds a powerful evil spirit." Jun zatu whispered.


    "No?" the old man took a sip from his tea cup and looked up at Jun Zai''s picture.


    Jun Zai TU was shocked, took a deep breath, and said, "the evil spirit is extremely cunning. I spent a lot of time and exchanged the soul blood essence stone for these."


    The old man looked at the picture again.


    "From the years I spent with Zhan spear, the ghost of Zhan spear should have been badly hurt, so I want to get more soul blood essence stones... Because I have been vigilant for a long time, the more power he can make me use, the more soul blood essence stones can be obtained... And over the years, I found that his breath is stronger after he gets the soul blood essence stones. I''m afraid I can''t control it, so I''ve been there for a long time I didn''t give him the soul blood essence stone, but from this point, I''m more sure that the evil spirit was seriously injured. "Jun Zai Tu whispered.


    Serious injury?


    The old man''s eyelids drooped slightly, and there was a flash of brilliance in his eyes. After a long time, he said slowly, "is there anything else? The real origin of not prying the stone spear from the evil spirit''s mouth? Or do you know why the stone spear listened to the boy?"


    Jun Zai Tu shook his head blankly. He really didn''t know, and now he was still in a trance. Why did Zhan spear listen to the words of the golden cow.


    "What do you think is the chance of winning if I go to recapture the stone spear?" the old man asked again.


    The gentleman took a look at the old man and said, "if you take the hand, you can catch it!"


    "Tell the truth," the old man said in a deep voice.


    Jun Zai Tu Shan smiled. After hesitating for a long time, he whispered, "Lao Zu... I think the man may be right. The stone spear may have really shot the holy land."


    The old man''s face muscles beat and fell into meditation. After a long time, he said, "get back."


    "Yes, Lao Zu." Jun Zai Tu slowly got up and respectfully left. He had never touched the tea on the table. He was not qualified to drink the tea poured by Lao Zu.


    "Tianji? Kill the holy land? The stone spear was born in the ancient continent. Maybe... Some people know its true origin in the great wilderness war temple, sea islands and exiles!" the old man''s eyes flickered and disappeared.


    Such a scene was staged everywhere in the main city of the wilderness. The stone spear shot Hongmeng and killed a series of pseudo holy separation, which shocked everyone. Some people began to study the origin of the stone spear. Finally, when they knew that the stone spear originated from the ancient continent, those who came from the Sea Islands and exiled places began to contact their respective sects and families.


    There is a heaven''s purpose before and a stone spear after. The two events will certainly cause an uproar in the heaven and earth of immortals. Not only the heaven and earth of immortals, but even the nine immortal regions will also be affected.


    When the dark tide surged in the main city.


    Qin Huan was awakened by Juli. He opened his eyes fiercely, but saw a stiff and gloomy face. Look carefully, who is not the golden cow?


    Qin Huan was startled. He woke up quickly and sat up. He looked around fiercely, but he found that he was still in the VIP room. The two women had disappeared. Fu Yuanshan was lying on a rattan chair and sleeping.


    Although he was frightened, Qin Huan was relieved by an unspeakable sense of comfort. He had never felt this feeling. It seemed that his spirit had been washed. What''s more, Qin Huan was surprised that his spirit was more stable than ever. It seemed that all the hidden dangers left by swallowing countless gods had been healed.


    "Huang... Huang Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Qin Huan sat up and asked.


    "What''s the matter? You asked me what''s the matter? I asked you what''s the matter?" yelled the golden cow in a low voice. He woke up and felt something wrong. He recalled it carefully and vaguely. In addition, his divine consciousness heard the comments of the friars in the main city of the wilderness, and the golden cow was shocked and sweating all over.


    He didn''t expect so many things to happen after he was drunk. More importantly... He vaguely felt that he seemed to express his heart to someone


    The low roar of the Golden COW woke Fu Yuanshan up. Fu Yuanshan opened his eyes and was at a loss. When he saw the roof, Fu Yuanshan suddenly thought of something and sat up fiercely. Looking around, he said in surprise: "where is Huang Daoyou and Wang Daoyou???"

 Chapter 1036

    In the VIP room.


    "After you drank the wine left by my master, you were all drunk, and everything was because Huang Daoyou threw out the wine pot..." Qin Huan slowly told the whole story.


    Jinjinniu and Fu Yuanshan stared at Qin Huan, listening to Qin Huan''s story about what happened after he was drunk. Both of them looked incredulous, especially Fu Yuanshan''s face was stiff at the end.


    "You... You said me... I had a big fight with Hongmeng''s children? I almost shot them?" Fu Yuanshan asked in a low voice, looking at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    The Golden COW took out the stone spear and looked at the stone spear in his hand. His face changed rapidly, with surprise, excitement and incredible. After a long time, the golden bull said, "you said that the stone spear was obtained from the man of Hongmeng''s vein?"


    "Yes, the stone spear originally wanted to attack you, but didn''t want to... You said to the stone spear" want to rebel ". The stone spear really listened to you, and... You let the stone spear kill a pseudo saint in Hongmeng''s vein." Qin Huan nodded and explained seriously.


    Kill the false saint?? Fu Yuanshan stared round at the golden cow and was shocked and speechless.


    The golden cow didn''t say anything. He gently stroked the stone spear. He looked uncertain. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he said seriously, "how many people were watching?"


    "It''s impossible to calculate. I''m afraid there are at least hundreds of thousands of friars." Qin Huan looked at the golden cow. Naturally, he knew what the golden cow was thinking. When so many people saw it, I''m afraid he was worried that someone would stare at the stone spear. Moreover, where did Hongmeng get the stone spear? Hongmeng will never give up.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that the serious appearance of the Golden COW made Qin Huan aware of the abnormality.


    If the power of the stone spear is really strong, then Jinniu Da doesn''t have to worry about anything, but from his uncertain look, the stone spear... I''m afraid there are some problems, or the power has been greatly reduced, and this will happen. Only... The stone spear has been seriously damaged!


    The golden ox looked gloomy and didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know what he was thinking.


    "Back... We''re sworn?" Fu Yuanshan asked again when he saw that the Golden COW hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    Qin Huan looked at Fu Yuanshan, nodded and said, "yes, you must ask to bow down in front of countless monks... The three of us bow down, brother Huang Daoyou, I''m the second brother, and you''re the third..."


    Fu Yuanshan opened his mouth slightly and stared at Qin Huan. He looked at the Golden COW again. His waxy yellow face was ugly and stiff. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    The Golden COW turned a deaf ear and seemed not to pay attention to the matter of worship. It was very casual.


    After a long time, the Golden COW seemed to think of something again and said, "then why did you come here after you made obeisance? Moreover, who came in?"


    "You two will continue to drink after the ceremony, so you came here. Then the sister who wanted to cut off your arm came to the door to apologize. There was another woman with her, but she didn''t want to play the piano for us... And I lost my mind as soon as her piano sounded." Qin Huan said with a stiff face.


    In retrospect, Qin Huan was still terrified. He didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful piano sound in the world. After hearing it, he lost any mind... Fortunately, the woman didn''t mean any harm, otherwise he might die here.


    This also reminded Qin Huan that even if there was a heavenly decree and the coffin was covered, he couldn''t boo anyone. Who could have thought that the woman who seemed to be only 17 or 18 years old was so terrible?


    "Woman? What color does the woman wear?" the Golden COW asked fiercely.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "light blue long yarn skirt."


    The golden ox''s pupils shrank sharply, and there was a strange color on his calm face, which made Qin Huan doubt. Did something happen after he lost his mind?


    Fu Yuanshan was also a little confused, and his face was changing indefinitely. It seemed that he was still digesting what he had done after he was drunk,


    Just when the VIP room was silent, the door was gently pushed open and a delicate and beautiful face appeared. Qin Huan turned around and looked at the beautiful face. When he saw the beautiful face, his hair stood up fiercely... Isn''t this woman the woman who plays the piano?


    "Brother manding... How can he say hello and leave when he wakes up." the woman''s voice is as crisp as an empty valley. She listens very well. Then she pushes the door open and wants to come in.


    The golden cow was shocked, and Qin Huan and his eyes widened.


    Brother manding?


    "When he lost his mind... What happened???" Qin Huan looked at the golden cow with fog.


    The golden cow''s face was stiff. He slowly turned his head and looked at the woman who poked into his head. His face was iron blue. He shouted coldly, "little witch, do you plan on me?"


    The woman was stunned when she heard the speech. She was about to lift up her steps. Her exquisite and beautiful face was full of doubts. She looked at the golden cow and asked, "brother manding, what are you talking about?"


    "What am I talking about? What am I talking about? You don''t count in your heart?" the Golden COW stared at the woman coldly and snapped.


    "You... If you think you''re thinking about you, then... Everything yesterday should not have happened!" the woman shuilingling''s eyes burst into tears, stared at the golden cow, said, then closed the door and left quickly.


    The golden cow''s face was uncertain and changed rapidly. His face was a little terrible. After a long time, he suddenly said, "I''m leaving for a while."


    "Leave? Where to go?" Qin Huan said in surprise. At this time, his heart was still full of fog.


    "The great wilderness war temple!" the Golden COW whispered.


    "The great wasteland war temple?" Qin Huan said to himself, "I just want to go. Why don''t we go together?"


    "Why did you go to the war god temple in the wilderness?" Fu Yuanshan wondered.


    "I want to worship in the great wilderness war god temple, and you... If you can, do your best to worship in the great wilderness war god temple." the golden bull said meaningfully, and then he opened the door and went out.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and followed him. From Xumi''s immortal spirit of the son of heaven, he could see that the great wilderness war temple was extraordinary. I''m afraid Golden COW wanted to worship in the great wilderness war temple. I''m afraid he had a good understanding of the great wilderness war temple.


    Therefore, this strengthened Qin Huan''s idea of worshipping the great wilderness war temple.


    "You two, I have something else to do. I won''t go first. I''ll find you in the great wilderness war god temple when I''m free." Fu Yuanshan said.


    The golden ox took a walk, but did not turn around, while Qin Huan said faintly, "OK, wait for you!"


    Fu Yuanshan trembled slightly and looked at Qin Huan''s back. His face was complicated and moved.

 Chapter 1037

    The golden bull and Qin Huan swaggered through the main city avenue. With the attention of many friars, they directly took a seat and left the array.


    On the way, some people followed Qin Huan and the Golden COW behind them, trying to monitor their whereabouts. The Golden COW looked indifferent, but Qin Huan couldn''t wait.


    With more people watching, more people can know that they have gone to the great wilderness war temple. At that time, the ancestor of swallowing heaven will also know.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was not sure whether he could lead to the ancestor of tuntian. Therefore, he wanted to come to the great wilderness war temple to see if he could ask Xu Tengfei to help find the ancestor of tuntian


    Along the way, Jinniu and Qin Huan didn''t say a word. Jinniu frowned all the time, as if he was thinking about something. Qin Huan was not only curious about what happened to him and the woman?.


    Moreover, Qin Huan obviously felt that the golden cow was in a hurry to go to the great wilderness war temple. Although he could not see it in his appearance, he could clearly feel it in his actions. Qin Huan guessed that it was probably related to the woman.


    When Qin Huan and the golden ox and horse kept rushing to the great wilderness war god temple, many monks in the main city of the great wilderness were still talking, and someone had concluded that they would go to the great wilderness war god temple according to the route of Qin Huan and the golden ox!


    "You say, what are they doing in the great wilderness war god temple? Do you still want to worship in the great wilderness war god temple?"


    "Although the great wilderness war Temple recruits disciples, regardless of origin, wealth and poverty, and can worship the great wilderness war temple as long as they can pass the examination, isn''t wang Xingchen a disciple of swallowing heaven? Shouldn''t he worship the great wilderness war temple?"


    "The great wilderness war god temple was a local force on the ancient continent in the past, probably from the legendary heaven outside the sky, and Huang Shengsheng went directly to the great wilderness war god temple... Did he know the great wilderness war god temple in the past?"


    "It is said that Hongmeng''s stone spear was obtained in a secret place in the ancient continent. If so, Huang Shengsheng may really be the reincarnation of a saint!!"


    "I remember that Huang Shengsheng once claimed to be the saint, which is enough to conclude that he is the reincarnation of the holy land."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks were talking about it, which gradually overshadowed the turmoil caused by Qin Huan''s heavenly purpose.


    But when everyone was talking, a piece of news broke the earth like a bolt from the blue in the main city.


    "Princess Tianmo and Huang Shengsheng are married!!"


    Before that, everyone would have been shocked and wondered who Huang Shengsheng was. However, when Qin Huan and his three people were sworn in, they all reported their names. Therefore, their names have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, at least in the main city of the wilderness.


    Therefore, at this time, it was revealed that Huang Shengsheng and princess Tianmo became a Taoist couple... Undoubtedly, it was to throw a huge stone into the originally rough sea, which directly caused the rough waves, and everyone who shook didn''t return to consciousness for a long time.


    This time, I don''t know how many young demons, even those in the sea islands and exiled places, don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money. More demons stop their closed door cultivation and come to the main city of the wilderness at the cost of being eaten back. What are they doing? In order to get the heart of the demon princess!!


    But now, without even seeing the people of Princess Tianmo, I learned that someone had won the heart of Princess Tianmo... How to make these demons angry??


    Although every demon knows that there are many demons arriving in the main city of the wilderness this time, everyone has a glimmer of hope that they can get the favor of the demon princess. Even if the opportunity is small, everyone will try their best to express themselves


    This is also the main reason why some people go to the South Gate of the main city of the famine without any reason. After all, if there is no reason, who is full and has nothing to do, go to the gate of the city and fight with others?


    But what all young demons didn''t expect is... I thought Princess Tianmo was still on the way to the main city of the wilderness, but I didn''t expect... Someone has been favored by Princess Tianmo and his heart!!


    But after being shocked and unwilling, when they learned about Huang''s life and death... All the demons had to force down the impulse to kill in their hearts, because they couldn''t help thinking of the scene that the Golden COW killed the pseudo saint in one sentence


    Even though many demons are extremely conceited, they have no confidence in the golden cow. Even the false saint can erase them in a word... Let alone the demons of the first and second robberies in Wonderland.


    In addition, interested people have been paying attention to the whereabouts of the golden cow and Qin Huan, not to monitor, but to see the attitude of Hong Meng. After all, a pseudo saint was cut off and the stone spear was robbed. According to the practice of Hong Meng over the years, they will never give up.


    To everyone''s surprise, Hongmeng kept silent all the time, which made many monks suspicious. Some people thought that Hongmeng didn''t dare to act rashly. After all, Huang Shengsheng is likely to be the reincarnation of the real holy land. The second is that Huang Shengsheng once said that stone spear had hunted the Holy Land


    In this era of no holy land, the stone spear is almost equal to an invincible existence!


    Therefore, Hongmeng dare not act rashly.


    Now I think of Hongmeng''s attitude... Even if the demons are no longer willing, they dare not act rashly. Even Hongmeng dare not move... How can others dare to move?


    "You say... Is it possible that the demon Princess deliberately said to tie the knot with Huang Sheng in order to get rid of trouble? The purpose is to make others stop?"


    "It''s possible... But why did Huang Shengsheng rush to the great wilderness war temple?"


    "Did you hear that? It is said that Huang Shengsheng was already drunk when he killed the puppet saint. After he had sworn in, he went to Junlin restaurant and drank ten jars of superior Junlin immortal wine with Wang Xingchen and Fu Yuanshan. Someone saw two women enter the VIP room... Half a day later, Huang Shengsheng went to Junlin restaurant with a woman in a light blue dress An inn in... And... Opened a room. I heard... The woman in a light blue long yarn skirt is the devil princess!! "


    "Yes, many people did see it. At that time, some people thought that Huang Shengsheng was greedy for beauty... But they didn''t expect that the woman was... Moreover, they stayed in the room for three days and three nights... Lonely men and women... And Huang Shengsheng was drunk... No one can say."


    "I think... It''s probably true. Otherwise, why did Huang Shengsheng rush to the great wilderness war temple after waking up? He must be guilty..."


    "God damn yellow life and death!! it''s like an old cow eating tender grass."


    "I''m not reconciled. Doesn''t this yellow life and death depend on the stone spear? Without the stone spear, I will be able to crush him!!"


    "I also want to worship the great wilderness war temple! I want to see what the yellow life and death has besides the stone spear."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, many demons took the transmission array and rushed to the great wilderness war temple


    At the same time, Fu Yuanshan sat in an inn and listened to the monks'' scolding. His face was stiff and his face looked unbelievable: "God... Princess Tianmo and... Become a Taoist companion with him?"


    At this time, Fu Yuanshan was speechless. The reason why he stayed was for the princess Tianmo and the opportunity to become a saint. However, he did not expect that the golden cow and the princess Tianmo had already become a Taoist couple.


    The fat water doesn''t flow into the field of outsiders. Anyway... It''s much better than Princess Tianmo''s fancy to others.


    Devil Princess... Sister-in-law? Fu Yuanshan''s face showed a knowing smile.


    When countless demons realized the great wilderness God of war hall.


    A big city nearest to the great wilderness war temple.


    "Huang Daoyou, a question has been pressing on my mind. I don''t know what to ask." Qin Huan asked as soon as he left the transmission array.


    "Say!" the golden cow''s mood seems not very beautiful and his face is gloomy.


    "What happened to you and the woman in blue when I lost my mind?" Qin Huan said in surprise. This problem has plagued Qin Huan for a long time. Moreover, what is the purpose of the woman?


    The golden cow''s face stiffened sharply, his eyes almost burst out fire and said, "if you dare to mention this, Ben Sheng will cut off all relations with you!!!"

 Chapter 1038

    Half a day later, the great wilderness war temple.


    All the way, they hurried to the great wilderness war temple in the east of the ancient continent according to the map.


    Like most forces and main gates, the great wilderness war temple is also located in groups of mountains. However, unlike other forces, the great wilderness war temple is located on a barren mountain.


    Qin Huan looked at a huge stone tablet which was more than 300 feet high and looked like Optimus Prime. He also looked at the endless wild mountains in front of him. Qin Huan looked surprised.


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe that the desolate mountains in front of him were the legendary great wilderness war Temple if it wasn''t for the five words "great wilderness war Temple" written on the stone tablet!


    The Golden COW stood under the stone tablet and looked up at the stone tablet up to more than 300 feet. There was an uncontrollable color of complexity and emotion on his face, which seemed to be a sense of vicissitudes.


    Qin Huan stood aside and looked at the golden cow in surprise. He thought for a moment and said, "brother, are you really reincarnated in the holy land?" Qin Huan also figured out that since the golden cow has sworn in, no matter what he thinks of the sworn in, he should call him brother first. This can bring closer the relationship and get more secrets from his mouth.


    Golden COW did not answer. Looking up at stone tablet, he seemed to be in some kind of the meditation.


    Qin Huan was not only surprised by this. The golden cow was one of the few people that Qin Huan couldn''t see through. When he was in the ghost land, the golden cow was arrogant and domineering. When he was in the Taoist space of cause and effect, the golden cow was mysterious. At this time, the golden cow''s experience made Qin Huan wonder. What kind of past did the Golden COW have, and which... Was the real him?


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the Golden COW suddenly said, "you know, this stone tablet is up to 333 feet high! It means" supreme! ". it can be said that this was once a symbol of" Immortality ". The golden cow slowly withdrew his eyes and stared at the endless desolate land.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Although the golden cow didn''t answer positively, now... Why didn''t he answer himself from the side?


    "Supreme? Immortal? Since it is supreme and immortal, why... The great wasteland war temple is still declining? Look here... It has become desolate, and it has been moved to the immortal world by the eternal emperor." Qin Huan asked in surprise, full of confusion.


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and almost didn''t scold. Would he talk? Pressing down his anger, the golden cow said coldly, "you know what? The desolation here is not man-made, but God, you know? It is caused by God!"


    god?


    Qin Huan was stunned. He thought that the desolation here was destroyed by others. Unexpectedly, it had something to do with heaven. Qin Huan was even more curious. He turned his eyes and said, "I remember you said in the inn that there was a great ancestor name and self-reliance. Is it... That the" extreme heaven "destroyed here?"


    "Heaven is heaven, and the polar sky is the polar sky!! Ben Sheng said at that time that the polar sky is self-supporting as heaven? But there is still a lot worse than heaven. This heaven is a real heaven and omnipotent existence!" the golden cow said coldly.


    "A lot less?" Qin Huan was not only stunned, but imagined in his mind that although it was still a lot less... It was enough to shock Qin Huan incomparably, a lot less... Does it mean that the polar sky has reached the existence second only to heaven??


    "Do you mean being punished by heaven here is being punished by heaven?" Qin Huan looked around the deserted area and said in surprise.


    "In the past, the great wilderness God of war hall wanted to refine into the supreme heavenly vein, get the attachment of heaven, prosper forever, and become a truly immortal place, but it failed, so it ended like this." the Golden COW swept through the barren land in front and whispered.


    Supreme heavenly pulse?? Qin Huan looked slightly calm. He knew the heavenly pulse. At the beginning, the death sect of yin and Yang had a heavenly pulse, but what was the supreme heavenly pulse?


    Qin Huan couldn''t figure out his identity. Then Qin Huan asked, "is the supreme heavenly pulse the heavenly pulse?" although he asked, Qin Huan always felt wrong, because the original Yin Sheng Yang death sect had a heavenly pulse, but he didn''t hear of any immortal place.


    "Jiu Jiu GUI Yi?" the Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan with a touch of sarcasm.


    Qin Huan was shocked, his eyes were round, his mind was roaring, nine nine to one... Can eighty-one heavenly veins be refined into a supreme heavenly vein???


    The original Yin, Yang and death sects were so strong that they had only one heavenly vein... And the great wilderness war god temple had nine? How is that possible?


    "You said there were 81 heavenly veins here?" Qin Huan said with astonishment at the desolate place.


    "Are you stupid? Do you know what the conditions are for the formation of a heavenly vein? There are 81 heavenly veins. I said nine heavenly veins are one. Only nine heavenly veins are qualified to be condensed into a supreme heavenly vein, but the probability of success of the supreme heavenly vein is very small. According to statistics, only one of the nine times is successful, so there is the theory of nine to one!" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. He scolded in his heart. He didn''t explain clearly. Is it my fault? Qin Huan pressed down his mind and stared at the front. "Do you mean there are nine heavenly veins here? Did it turn this place into desolation because the cohesion of the supreme heavenly veins failed?"


    Although there were not 81 heavenly veins, Qin Huan was shocked by the nine daily veins. If he remembered correctly, there were only three heavenly veins in the ancient holy land, and there were nine here!!


    "Yes! This place is completely abandoned. Finally, the great wilderness war temple had to be relocated. For this reason, the Taoist tradition of the great wilderness war temple will appear in the immortal world. Otherwise, you won''t want to set foot in the scope of the great wilderness war Temple all your life." Jinniu glanced at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. The golden cow was always high above him. He was always sarcastic. Qin Huan was a little angry. He glanced at the golden cow and replied, "it''s like you can set foot in the temple of the great wilderness war."


    The golden bull said something. He stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t say a word. If it hadn''t been abandoned here, it would be hard for him to step into the scope of the great wilderness war temple


    Seeing the golden year, Qin Huan thought it funny and quickly changed the topic: "I heard that the great wilderness war temple has a strong influence in the heaven and earth of immortals. I didn''t expect such achievements in an abandoned place. I can''t imagine how strong the great wilderness war Temple used to be, but... Even if we worship the great wilderness war temple... What we can learn is extremely limited?"


    "What do you know? The great wilderness war god temple is called supreme and immortal. Although the refining of the supreme heavenly vein has failed, it does not mean that its inheritance and power are worse than the real supreme and immortal. Moreover, after all, it is the ancestral land of the great wilderness war god temple. Some things can be moved, but some things can not be moved. As for the reason why the great wilderness war god temple can rise here, and it has not been forever The main reason why emperor Hengda forced himself into the islands in the sea was... Although the great wilderness war god hall was moved away, it must have left people to guard the ancestral land! "

 Chapter 1039

    Listening to the golden cow''s words, Qin Huan''s blood could not help flowing back.


    Although Qin Huan knew little about the great wasteland war temple, his admiration for the great wasteland war temple can be seen from the look and words of the golden cow. It can be seen how powerful the great wasteland war temple is.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that Xumi could not destroy the ghost of the son of heaven. When he first heard about the great wilderness war god hall, he showed such a riot. He didn''t know what the reason was.


    "That is to say, we have a chance to get the real inheritance of the war god temple in the wilderness?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind and said.


    "Yes! This is the ancestral land of the great wilderness war Temple anyway! What is the ancestral land? This is the place of origin. No matter any clan or family, the ancestral land is very important. Generally speaking, it will be concealed very well, because the ancestral land means rejuvenation. Even if the great wilderness war temple is destroyed that day, as long as the ancestral land survives, the incense will never go out. It can be said that there is definitely the great wilderness war God here The most essential thing in the hall is the purpose of our visit. "The Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan was not so excited by what the golden cow said, but calmed down his excitement. The great wilderness war temple has been in the immortal world for many years. If it is like what the golden cow said... How difficult is it to get the most essence of the great wilderness war temple?


    In addition, the islands in the sea and the places of exile are the local forces of the ancient continent. They must also have a great understanding of the great wilderness war temple. If the essence of the great wilderness war temple is so easy to get, how can we wait for them?


    Therefore, Qin Huan agreed with the golden cow, but it was very difficult, even... There was no possibility!


    "Although the essence is good, how difficult it is to get it?" Qin Huan sighed helplessly.


    "The great wilderness God of war hall used to be known as a hodgepodge. There is no identity, origin, good and evil here. Only strength is respected. Moreover, in the past, the great wilderness God of war hall only needed to complete a series of tasks to improve its disciple level and get the corresponding inheritance... Therefore, as long as you are strong enough, everything is possible!" Jinniu said in a low voice, There was a dignified look in his face.


    At the beginning, when he first entered the heaven and earth of immortals and heard the war god temple of the great wilderness, he was shocked incomparably. He never thought that the top existence in that heaven and earth would leave incense here.


    When the subsequent inquiry found that this was actually the ancestral land of the great wilderness war temple, the golden cow had a dream like feeling. Since it inexplicably appeared in the ghost land, the Golden COW always felt extremely unlucky. In particular, it almost returned there and was photographed by a palm. The Golden COW almost didn''t decadent.


    However, since hearing that there is a great wilderness war god temple in the fairy world, the Golden COW feels that good luck is coming. If it can get the top inheritance in this great wilderness war god temple, then all this is worth it.


    "In the past, many sects and forces wanted to emulate the model of the great wilderness war temple, but few forces could do it like the great wilderness war temple! It can be said that as long as the great wilderness war temple was not destroyed in an instant, it must one day become a real immortal place. As long as the incense kept rising, it was only a matter of time." the golden cow''s eyes flickered hot.


    Complete a series of tasks?


    Qin Huan looked slightly shocked. Although he didn''t hope for the top inheritance of the great wilderness war temple, he was shocked when he heard the words of the golden cow, because he felt that the rules of the great wilderness war temple were similar to those of the Jidao holy sect


    No, it should be more extreme, simpler and rough than Jidao Shengzong!


    wait!


    Is the Jidao holy sect following the example of the great wilderness war god temple? Qin Yu suddenly had this idea in his mind. He pondered for a long time. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    "But... I''m afraid that series of tasks are very difficult?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and asked.


    "Naturally, it is rumored that at the beginning of the establishment of the great wilderness war temple, some people with intelligence known as the highest in heaven and earth spent a lot of time formulating a series of tasks for the great wilderness war temple and established a special" spirit " Different tasks are formulated for each disciple, and these tasks will change according to time, place and people, but what is certain is that the standard of the task is unchanged at any time. Only by completing the task can we get stronger inheritance and achieve the four strongest war gods in the great wilderness war god hall!! "the golden cow''s eyes shine.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After the original decree, he asked about the great wilderness war temple. Among them, there are four top war gods in the great wilderness war temple, namely: "heaven and earth, stars, ancient times and invincible".


    "There are many war gods in the great wilderness war god temple?" Qin Huan asked. He thought of Xu Tengfei. He seemed to be the 159th war god outside the great wilderness war god temple!


    "Didn''t I tell you? The status of the great wilderness God of war is measured by the task. As long as you complete a certain task, you can become the God of war, but the real God of war is to get the title! Among the many titles of God of war, the strongest are heaven and earth, stars, ancient times and invincible!"


    "Let''s get to know these later. Remember, we must try our best to enter the inner door. Only by entering the inner door can we be qualified to get the essence of the great wilderness God of war hall. If we can get the title here... If we can go to that heaven and earth one day, any power and anyone will sell you some face, it''s considered that the people sitting in the sky dare not take you!!" The golden cow said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Although Qin Huan didn''t think about many things, he knew that even if he could step into the pseudo Saint level one day, it would be difficult to leave the nine immortal regions. It could be seen from the slap of heaven and the crying old man.


    Qin Huan thought about the reason. In the end, it was likely that someone guarded the nine immortal regions, so that the people in the nine immortal regions could not leave, and that person... Was probably the one sitting on the sky.


    If the golden cow said, then the temple of the great famine war will be granted a title, then those who sit on the sky dare not take what they do? Is the title of the great wilderness war temple so strong?


    Qin Huan not only fell into meditation, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He was shocked. He looked up at the golden cow and said, "the man sitting in the sky? Who is that?"


    The Golden COW stared at Qin Huan. A smile appeared on his face and said, "boy, continue to install it. Ben Sheng, see when you can install it."

 Chapter 1040

    Qin Huan was stared at by the golden cow and listened to his words. He still looked puzzled, but he was stunned. This guy recognized himself??


    But Qin Huan soon denied it. Since he saw the golden cow, Qin Huan had weighed everything he did, and he could never reveal his identity.


    So Qin Huan decided that the golden cow was testing himself.


    "Hehe, you think I''m testing? Ben Sheng now thinks you''re Wang Xingchen, the king Xingchen of the ghost land." the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and sneered.


    "Ghost land?" Qin Huan looked puzzled.


    "Still pretending? OK, do you want me to shout here? The outsider Qin Huan is here?" the Golden COW suddenly said.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Looking at the sarcastic appearance of the golden cow, he finally looked a little moved. What he never thought was that this guy really recognized himself and... Knew that he was the outsider Qin Huan!!


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan simply stopped pretending. He not only said, "how did you see it? I asked myself that there was no flaw."


    Seeing Qin Huan''s acknowledgement, the golden cow''s eyes lit up, slapped him directly and said, "it''s really your boy!"


    "You..." Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Unexpectedly, he was fooled by the golden cow.


    "What are you? Don''t worry about you. Ben Sheng has been suspicious for a long time and is 80% sure. However, if you don''t admit it, Ben Sheng can''t help you, but Ben Sheng will force you to admit it one day." the Golden COW smiled knowingly when he saw Qin Huan''s collapse.


    "Tell me, how do you know I''m the... Man?" Qin Huan asked, staring at the golden cow. Although he knew that the golden cow was very smart, he didn''t expect his mind to be so careful. Qin Huan wanted to see where he showed his feet.


    "First, Ben Sheng saw you fighting with those people and recognized the magic power of your knife. Although he didn''t see it with his own eyes, it was definitely from your hand from the memory crystal. At that time, Ben Sheng was full of fog, because you didn''t leave the ghost domain at all. At least, there was no you among the people who left the ghost domain!"


    "But then, Ben Sheng heard others say that the wine fairy you talked about... In addition, the wine fairy was wearing a broken Taoist robe... And no one in the fairy world had seen the wine fairy. At that time, Ben Sheng suddenly realized that the wine fairy didn''t exist at all. You deliberately created it. As for the broken Taoist robe, he reminded him of the mysterious Taoist robe in the causal Taoist space Therefore, Ben Sheng concluded that the mysterious Taoist robe is you! The Taoist robe should be damaged by the palm of the man sitting in the sky! "


    "Originally, Ben Sheng thought it was incredible, but after careful deliberation, he thought you could start the array of Taoist cause and effect. Ben Sheng gradually became clear. After you arrived at the Hongmeng battlefield, you said you would go to the forbidden area to understand the soul path... Ben Sheng can conclude that you got some good fortune in the forbidden area and got the Taoist robe. No wonder you didn''t do it in the Taoist cause and effect space at that time, and Ben Sheng still took it for granted For you are waiting for the opportunity, but after connecting everything together, you don''t dare to do it at all! "


    "Before, when I saw you for the first time, Ben Sheng felt familiar, but Ben Sheng asked himself that he had never seen you. If he had seen you, he would certainly remember. Therefore, Ben Sheng left a mind and was very confused. He was secretly looking at you. Some movements became more and more familiar. After you took out the drunk dragon wine, Ben Sheng had a clue in his heart, but some places could not be explained, so , I''m not sure, because drunk dragon wine doesn''t belong to this world. "


    "But thinking of the wine fairy you deliberately created... And the black robe... Ben Sheng guessed whether you got other good fortune when you got the robe, such as... Wine. After the idea came out, Ben Sheng deliberated carefully, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was, but he didn''t expect that the drunk Dragon Wine reminded Ben Sheng of the most important person in his life, so... He couldn''t resist it for a moment and got drunk." The golden cow said with a gloomy voice.


    Qin Huan stared at the golden cow with a stiff face. Unexpectedly, this guy seemed careless, but he thought so carefully. Although he guessed something wrong, it was eight, nine and ten!!


    "So, at that time, you were sober?" Qin Huan stared at the golden cow and whispered. At that time, Qin Huan was confused. At this time, it seems that the Golden COW recognized himself at that time, so he will bow down.


    "Boy, do you think that with your little things, Ben Sheng can worship you? If the old three boy''s words moved Ben Sheng and the drunken dragon''s wine strength, he would worship inexplicably... Otherwise... You are also qualified to worship Ben Sheng?" the golden bull sarcastically said.


    Qin Huan looked at the Golden COW coldly and replied, "if it wasn''t for the sake of losing your face, do you think I would kneel down and worship you in front of so many people?"


    The Golden COW stared and was speechless for a moment.


    "Well, it''s no use talking so much. It''s urgent. Now that you''ve exposed it, you can solve my doubts. What''s the matter with the heaven and earth? What''s the matter with the people sitting in the sky?" Qin Huan quickly changed the topic and asked when he saw that the Golden bull was about to attack.


    "When you get to the day you should know, you will know. Before that, you can''t get a word out of Ben Sheng''s mouth." the Golden COW refused directly.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Golden COW would be so determined. With his understanding of the golden cow, this guy could really do what he said. However, Qin Huan had to suppress his doubts and had to wait for an opportunity to test in the future.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, tell me about the great wilderness war temple." Qin Huan said.


    "I''ve told you what to say. Do everything possible to get a title here. If you get a title, it means that you have a strong identity. If... If you can go there one day, this identity can make you unscrupulous. Of course, as long as you don''t provoke some terror, this identity is enough to let you go." the golden cow said seriously.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and nodded solemnly.


    "By the way, after entering the great wilderness God of war hall, you can use your Alien Qin Huan''s identity!" the Golden COW thought for a moment and preached.


    Qin Huan looked at the Golden COW suspiciously and said, "why? You let me show up at this time? Do you want to kill me?"


    "Didn''t Ben Sheng pave the way for you? Otherwise, do you really think you''re a bullshit nine pole envoy? What can you see like heaven?" the golden cow said coldly.

 Chapter 1041

    Qin Huan was speechless, but Qin Huan felt a warm current in his heart.


    It seems that at that time, Jinniu really guessed that he was the outsider Qin Huan, so he deliberately involved in this matter in order to confuse the matter and move out of the nine pole envoy so that others would not dare to do anything about him.


    "Boy, your mind is OK, but you lack the ability to control the overall situation. Let''s learn slowly behind Ben Sheng in the future." the Golden COW tilted his head slightly and regained its arrogance in the past.


    Qin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry when he looked at the golden cow and said, "forget it, you would risk doing that if you didn''t have selfishness? I can''t see your mind?"


    Qin Huan looked calm and said seriously, "but this time, I really thank you."


    Jinniu wanted to be angry, but when he heard Qin Huan''s words behind him, he looked at Qin Huan''s serious appearance, not only snorted coldly, but finally said: "Remember, although that identity can put you in a certain danger, the more unscrupulous you are, the more others will be afraid of you! Don''t teach you this truth? Besides, if you don''t get the title here... The end may be really miserable. If Ben Sheng guesses correctly, you''ll break the plan of Taoist cause and effect... Ben Sheng can guarantee that it''s only time for Taoist cause and effect to come to the door Question! "


    Qin Huan''s face stiffened and he saw the means of Taoist cause and effect. Qin Huan really didn''t dare to ignore this and thought for a long time. Qin Huan said slowly, "wait until he comes to the door. I already have a problem now. If I don''t solve it, I''m afraid I can''t wait for Taoist cause and effect to come to the door!"


    "Oh? What''s the problem?" the golden cow was surprised.


    "There is a vortex in my body..." Qin Huan told the Golden COW about swallowing the vortex in detail. Moreover, this guy''s origin is mysterious and has a wide range of knowledge. See if he knows how to solve the swallowing vortex.


    Of course, Qin Huan hid some things that involved three thousand days. After all, it was too incredible.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s story, the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and said, "where did you get such a vortex?"


    "It''s hard to say. Can you eradicate it?" Qin Huan said helplessly.


    "According to your description, Ben Sheng is not sure what the whirlpool is. He can only feel it carefully when you relapse. Wait, aren''t you the disciple of swallowing the sky? Isn''t your master......" Jinniu''s words were not finished. After seeing Qin Huan''s look, he raised his eyebrows: "You... You are pretending? Do you want to use this method to lead to the ancestor tuntian?"


    Qin Huan was embarrassed and nodded slightly.


    "You''re really bold, and you''re not afraid to swallow the sky. My grandfather came to the door and killed you." the golden cow was speechless, but he couldn''t deny whether it was a way.


    "Well, let''s see if there are any people who understand the way of swallowing in the great famine war temple. Even if the saint recognizes it, he can''t eradicate it for you with his current cultivation." golden cow said.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Well, let''s sink into the stone tablet." the Golden COW looked at the stone tablet in front of him and said.


    "Oh? This stone tablet is the examination?" Qin Huan looked at the stone tablet in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, the stone tablet has another heaven and earth. It has 333 stone steps. How many layers can climb the stone steps determines the identity of entering the great wasteland war temple. Moreover, if you want to enter the great wasteland war temple, there is only the stone tablet as the entrance." jinjinniu said, and his mind integrated into the stone tablet and directly entered the stone tablet.


    Qin Huan was in doubt. The means of the great wasteland war temple was incredible. Then Qin Huan sank into the stone tablet and disappeared.


    Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him had changed dramatically. The desolation in front of him had disappeared. He and the golden cow were under the cliff. The cliff occupied almost all his sight. Only one ancient stone step, which was not wide enough for only ten people to walk side by side, tilted straight up.


    Standing at the bottom of the cliff and looking up, it seems that there is only one line left in heaven and earth, which has the feeling of a line of heaven.


    Several large characters were engraved on the cliffs on both sides of the stone steps. These characters were characters Qin Huan had never seen before, but each word was vigorous and powerful. If Qin Huan looked carefully, he could not help saying:


    "There is no shortage of the way of heaven. Everything changes and returns to one."


    "The avenue is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people escape one of them."


    After hearing this, the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and said, "do you recognize this word???"


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow, looked at the fonts on both sides, and said blankly, "I don''t know. I shouldn''t have seen this font, but looking at these two lines of words, I couldn''t help reading them. It may be caused by a ghost I got when I was in the ghost land."


    The golden ox frowned slightly and looked at Qin Huan. He found that Qin Huan was dazed. He whispered, "if you can dig deep into the remnant soul you swallowed, you can recognize the remnant soul of this word, it''s absolutely extraordinary!"


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, someone found a huge stone mountain in the deepest part of Hongmeng. The stone mountain was thirty-three thousand three hundred feet high. I don''t know which day the stone mountain was forcibly split, but I saw that there were a line of inexplicable words in the daomian mountain on both sides of the split stone mountain. After countless years of deliberation, a wise man thought out these two words."


    "It is said that these two words contain endless mysteries and supreme inheritance. For countless years, I do not know how many strong people have risked their lives to step into the depths of Hongmeng to observe the stone mountain. They also follow the stone mountain characters to depict the two vertical fonts and engrave them in their respective sects and forces for each disciple to observe and see if anyone can see anything from these fonts. These two lines are called It''s the word of heaven''s secret. "Golden bull said.


    Qin Huan looked surprised. He didn''t expect that these two lines were so big. He hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan not only said, "can anyone understand anything from these two lines over the years? Where is the stone mountain now?"


    "The first dark period of heaven and earth began because of this stone mountain. Under the competition of various powers, the stone mountain was divided into six pieces. After countless years of bloody rain, it was finally won by the six forces, and all of these six forces... Have achieved immortality!" the Golden COW sighed.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply. The great wilderness war god temple spent countless years trying to refine the supreme heavenly vein and achieve immortality. It can be seen how difficult it is to condense the immortality, but he didn''t want to see that the six forces won the stone mountain and turned it into an immortality... It can be seen how extraordinary and terrible the stone mountain is.


    "You can sit down and see if you can understand anything from it. At the beginning, the founder of the great wilderness war Temple visited Hongmeng. He left these two jargon and should contain a trace of fur."

 Chapter 1042

    Qin Yuning was shocked for a long time. He couldn''t imagine that a stone mountain had created six immortal places.


    And the words on it... If it doesn''t contain any secret, no one believes it.


    "Don''t you try to understand?" Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and asked in surprise. But as soon as he said it, Qin Huan felt that the question was superfluous. The old Golden COW must have been miserable.


    The golden cow didn''t answer, looked a little gloomy and unwilling, and seemed to think of something again.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he noticed the golden cow''s look, but he didn''t think much. He went to one side of the stone steps and sat down. His mind sank into these words.


    "There is no shortage of the way of heaven. Everything changes and returns to one."


    Qin Huan looked at the strange words in front of him and muttered to himself. He didn''t know whether it was because Xumi could not destroy the ghost of the son of heaven or the ghost of the ancient sage hunyuanzi that he knew these words.


    But what is certain is that it must be caused by the residual souls of the two.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly and tried to blend in with the two souls to see if he could gain anything.


    Before long, Qin Huan sank into the immortal soul of the son of heaven, and his mind diffused into the font ahead.


    "Hmm?" the golden cow, who was looking at the stone steps, suddenly turned his head and looked at Qin Huan with a look of surprise and uncertainty.


    "What is this breath?" the Golden COW looked dignified. At this moment, he keenly felt the change of Qin Huan''s breath. The whole person gave him a deep feeling!


    "Did this remnant soul make him recognize the secret word?" the Golden COW narrowed his eyes slightly and wondered in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he became more and more sure, but it also made him curious. From the smell of the remnant soul, it was a little scary.


    Taking back his eyes, the Golden COW continued to look at the stone steps and looked around. He looked forward to it. He muttered to himself: "The legendary ancestral land of the great wilderness war Temple unexpectedly let Ben Sheng meet... It is said that only the young god of the fourth World War in the inner door of the great wilderness war temple is qualified to enter... It is said... There is a heritage left by the great wilderness war god... This time... Ben Sheng must step into the inner door of the ancestral land at all costs!"


    As we all know, the great wilderness war god temple has four war gods: Heaven and earth, stars, antiquity and invincibility, but... Few people know that there is also a war god in the great wilderness war god temple, which is... Called the great wilderness war god.


    Not many people even heard about the God of war in that world, but the Golden COW knew it.


    This God of war inheritance is the inheritance left by the founder of the great wilderness war temple. I heard... The conditions for the inheritance of the great wilderness war god are too harsh, and almost no one can learn it. In addition, the four great war gods are so famous that many people forget the "great wilderness war god".


    But the Golden COW knows that the God of war of the great wilderness is the strongest God of war in the great wilderness war temple, above the four gods of war!


    Just as the golden bull was thinking a lot, he turned his head and looked at Qin Huan. His face changed sharply. He stared at Qin Huan and said in his heart, "what''s this smell???"


    Qin Huan''s breath had surprised the Golden COW before, but he didn''t expect that Qin Huan''s breath was different at this time.


    If the previous breath was overbearing, then the current breath is like a mountain, an unattainable mountain!!


    "How many secrets does this boy have?" the Golden COW looked very dignified. His experience and knowledge... To say a bad word, no one in the whole immortal world and the nine immortal regions could compare with him. He even didn''t deserve to carry shoes.


    The golden cow was helpless because he couldn''t see through Qin Huan.


    Not to mention anything else, when he saw Qin Huan holding the heavenly decree in the memory of the crystal stone, the golden cow was shocked. He never thought that such things would appear in this world, let alone... Be obtained by Qin Huan.


    The golden cow has heard of the purpose of heaven and earth and knows that it can''t be obtained if you want it. It needs specific conditions and opportunities, but it is certain that those who can get the purpose of heaven and earth... Are destined to be unusual!


    Now, Qin Huan had two kinds of breath in his body, and the breath was extremely terrible. How not to shock the golden cow? It was impossible for ordinary people to get one. Who could have thought that this guy had two kinds??


    When the golden cow was frightened, Qin Yu was sinking into the ghost of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi. His mind was integrated into this line, but to Qin Huan''s disappointment... He still didn''t get anything.


    After repeated attempts, he stood up, walked under another line of words, sat down and sank into it.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. There was no choice in his eyes. He sank into two kinds of residual souls and still got nothing.


    "There''s no need to be angry. I don''t know how long the words here will be engraved. Moreover, I''m afraid the mystery contained in them will dissipate almost. If you have a chance in the future, you can go and observe others." the Golden COW saw Qin Huan''s helplessness at a glance and said calmly.


    He didn''t think Qin Huan could get anything from these two lines. After all, there were many people watching these two lines, but few people could get the creator from them. In addition, the words here have been too long and experienced wind and frost. Even if the founder of the great wilderness war Temple painted that mystery, I''m afraid there would not be much left.


    Qin Huan nodded without much disappointment. After all, some things need chance and can''t be forced.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to stand up, he suddenly thought of something. He not only hesitated, he suddenly remembered that he understood these two lines with the remnant souls of Xumi immortal son of heaven and ancient Saint Hun Yuanzi, but he didn''t have his own spirit to feel


    After hesitating, Qin Huan sat down again, closed his eyes, and his mind diffused into the font in front of him.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan opened his eyes and showed bitterness. He thought his mind could feel something, but he found that there was still nothing.


    He stood up slowly and looked at the words on the other side, thinking whether to try it or not. Jinniu thought Qin Huan was unwilling to try again. He immediately said, "if you can''t feel it, you don''t have to force it. Moreover, Ben Sheng also felt that the power in these two lines has dissipated a lot. Even if you can feel it, I''m afraid you can''t get anything."


    Qin Huan nodded, took back his eyes and said, "well, is there anything particular about the stone steps?"


    "Number of layers! Try to climb to the top before you can climb to the sky step by step. If you can''t... I''m afraid it''s very difficult to enter the inner door in the future." the Golden COW whispered.


    "What do you say?"

 Chapter 1043

    "It is said that the 333 stone steps were dug by the founder of the great wilderness war temple. Each layer was integrated with his efforts, and then set the religious rules. If you can climb the top at one time, you can enter the inner door!" the Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and he looked at the stone steps. He was the one who reached the two eternal peaks of heaven and earth... These 333 stone steps... Should be able to reach the top?


    "Don''t underestimate the 333 stone steps of the great wasteland war temple. The great wasteland war temple is becoming more and more powerful. Although it is the only stone step in the assessment, it has the effect of washing away the sand. For countless years, few people can reach the top." the Golden COW caught Qin Huan''s look and said in a deep voice.


    "HMM." Qin Huan nodded and looked at the stone steps. He suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, I always have a puzzle. According to what you said, the great wilderness war god temple is so strong... His ancestral land has been lost. Why not find it? With the strength of the great wilderness war god temple, it should not be difficult to find the heaven and earth of immortals?"


    This was Qin Huan''s doubt when listening to the Golden COW talking about the ancestral land of the great wilderness war god temple. According to the golden cow, the ancestral land is so important. There is no reason why the great wilderness war god temple should not come. With the power of the great wilderness war god temple, it should be easy to find here.


    The Golden COW twitched on his face, glanced at Qin Huan and said: "Although the great wasteland war god temple is strong, it has offended many forces in order to achieve immortality. Although it is difficult to be destroyed, after all, there is a real immortality above his head. Who can ensure that the great wasteland war god temple can prosper forever? It can be said that the ancestral land is the foundation of the great wasteland war god temple. Even if it is destroyed one day, as long as the ancestral land is there, the incense will not be broken, but it will be harmful to the ancestral land The best protection... Is to forget, not to know! "


    The golden cow said and inadvertently glanced at Qin Huan. What he said is one reason, but the most important... Is that this is a forbidden place!


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t think there was such a reason. But when he thought about it carefully, he felt something wrong. Even if he wanted to protect ancestral land... He shouldn''t be completely out of control.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think about it. He first entered the great wilderness war temple. After looking at the stone steps, Qin Yu thought of something. He not only looked down and asked, "according to your meaning, there are many strong enemies in the great wilderness war temple? Then we... If we can go to that world one day, dare to use the title of the great wilderness war temple?"


    Jin Jinniu''s words really reminded Qin Huan that Xumi hated the God of war hall in the wilderness, and it was only Xumi who could not destroy the son of heaven!


    "Wait until you get the title!" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and directly climbed the stone steps.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He followed him and climbed the stone steps.


    "Huh?"


    At the moment he stepped on the stone steps, Qin Huan felt naked, as if his secrets had been exposed.


    But strangely, this feeling was born out of thin air, and even the divine consciousness was not aware of it.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was dignified. He thought the stone steps were similar to those of Jidao Shengzong to test the strength of friars, but he didn''t expect to feel like this. He pondered a little. Qin Huan took a slow step and climbed up slowly.


    Because of what the golden bull said, Qin Huan did not dare to hush or push forward. He only climbed slowly behind the golden bull step by step.


    The Golden COW looked dignified and walked ahead. It seemed that he also felt the inexplicable sense of nudity.


    In this way, they climbed slowly without any pause on the way, as if... The stone steps of the great wilderness war temple were just ordinary stone steps, which had no effect of scouring the sand like the legendary waves.


    "Are you sure this stone step is the assessment of the great wasteland war temple?" Qin Huan couldn''t help asking after reaching more than 200 floors. If this stone step is the assessment, is it too simple? Because the whole stone step has nothing else except the inexplicable feeling, and he didn''t even feel the threat.


    The golden cow was also full of fog and whispered, "go to the top first."


    In half an hour.


    They climbed to the top together and looked at the straight road ahead. Looking back at the stone steps behind them, Qin Huan couldn''t help saying, "are you sure this is the assessment? This is the only way to enter the great wilderness war temple? Why don''t you have any disciples?"


    The golden cow''s face is stiff. According to his understanding of the great wilderness war temple, it is true. Is it... What has changed since the ancestral land arrived here?


    "Let''s go inside first." the Golden COW looked at the straight Avenue in front and whispered. For some reason, it was shrouded in thick fog at the end of the avenue, so people couldn''t see what the end of the avenue was.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    They reached the edge of the thick fog on guard.


    "Are you sure you want to go in?" Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and said.


    The golden cow''s face was also a little uneasy. He heard too much about the great wilderness war temple, but he didn''t want it to be different from what he heard. Looking at the thick fog ahead, the Golden COW hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe this is a cover up, let''s go!!" after that, the Golden COW took the lead.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and followed.


    When Qin Huan stepped into the thick fog, he didn''t see a white cloud, but his eyes suddenly opened up. He was in a huge valley. The valley was like an ancient duel field, paved with bluestone.


    In the deep valley, there is a stone statue. From the face, the stone statue is engraved with a young man. The young man''s face is still childish, but his body is extremely huge. He stands there like a hill.


    Qin Huan looked around in fog and could not see the golden cow.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan wondered. He stared at the stone statue in front of him and looked around the valley. He not only said, "is there anyone?"


    "Anyone?"


    "Anyone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s reply was echoed one after another. The misty Qin Huan took steps and looked around, but he didn''t see a cave behind the stone statue


    "Strange, is this really the only way to enter the great wilderness war temple? Do you... Have to drill this cave?" Qin Huan wondered. He vaguely felt that it was not like a channel, but more like an assessment.


    "Isn''t it... This is the real assessment? What about people?" Qin Huan''s mind turned quickly and his eyes fell on the stone statue again.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan slowly stepped forward and was alert to the stone statue, but when he came to the stone statue, the stone statue still didn''t move, as if it were just an ordinary stone statue.


    After making sure that the stone statue did not move, Qin Huan simply walked around the cave behind the stone statue and prepared to enter the cave to see what was going on.


    But just before Qin Huan reached the cave, when he looked around, a thick voice suddenly sounded: "I''m Ao Changkong. If you want to enter, you must pass me first!"


    Qin Yumeng turned his head, but saw that the stone statue behind him was alive. Compared with before, the surrounding of the young stone statue was boiling.


    What a strong... Stone statue!!


    Qin Huan was surprised. He was more and more sure that this was the assessment. Immediately, without saying a word, he directly sacrificed the coffin cover and wanted to sweep away.


    Huh?


    Just when Qin Huan wanted to sacrifice the coffin cover, he found that God''s consciousness could not penetrate into the first sea of suffering.


    The young stone statue seemed to see Qin Huan''s appearance. There was a surprise on his face and said, "don''t you know me?"


    "I don''t care who you are!" Qin Huan''s indifferent voice and his magic power burst into the sky answered the young stone statue!


    "Boom!"


    meanwhile.


    The golden ox is as like as two peas.


    What''s different is that when the young stone statue said, "I am proud of the sky", the golden cow''s body shook and his eyes almost stared out.


    At this moment, he had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    Different from Qin Huan''s direct action without a word, the golden cow was defeated before the war.

 Chapter 1044

    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    Two dull bronze bells suddenly reverberated over the inner and outer doors of the great wilderness war god temple. The loud sound of the two bronze bells seemed to contain the force of shaking the void, shaking the strong immortal force condensed over the great wilderness war god temple into waves.


    The sound of the bronze bell reverberated around the whole great wilderness war temple for three days, alerting countless disciples of the great wilderness war temple.


    "This, what''s this sound?"


    "What''s the matter with the sound of the bronze bell? Why haven''t you heard it before?"


    "The bronze bell swings in the world. Someone is going to challenge the title!!"


    "Title? How is it possible? Has someone in the inner door challenged the title God of war?"


    "Who is it? Dare to challenge the title God of war? Is it an old God of war in the inner door?"


    "No, there were two voices before. Did two people challenge the title God of war at the same time?"


    "It should be the two disciples of the inner sect? I don''t know who it will be. After all, each disciple has only one chance to challenge the title God of war in his life... He won''t step in easily without full confidence."


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of the outer gate of the great wasteland God of war hall burst open. Many of the disciples of the outer gate speculated whether there were peerless demons in the inner gate to challenge the title of God of war.


    The inner door of the great wilderness war temple when the outer door was fried.


    The inner door of the whole great wilderness war temple is like a fairyland. The spirit of fairies has formed clouds and filled the world. At first glance, it is like endless white brocade wrapped around towering mountains, mountains and immortal family residence, making everything between heaven and earth invisible.


    The boundless glow shines on the heaven and earth, and the clouds formed by the spirit add a mysterious color to the inner door.


    At this time, on the hillside of a mountain peak in the inner door of the God of war hall in the wilderness, in a dense bamboo forest, a green Pavilion is located here. Countless brocade fairy fog passes through the bamboo forest like flowing water, hits the pavilion, and rolls back to other places.


    In the green Pavilion, two men and a woman were making tea and chatting.


    They all look like they are only in their twenties. Their accomplishments are all two robbers in Wonderland. Their breath completely converges, giving people a sense of unfathomability.


    "The dark tide in the immortal world is surging recently. Even Xiang Qing, who is most likely to be promoted to the inner gate, died in the main city of the wilderness." a young man dressed in white, with elegant air and a sense of jade trees facing the wind, picked up a green tea cup, took a sip and said gently.


    "Did Qin Huan die in the hands of the outsider? I heard that he was holding a scroll to crush all the heroes, and even the 11th Taoist Jaime in the ancient list died miserably under the scroll... Some people speculated that Qin Huan was probably from heaven, and it was unimaginable that someone from heaven would enter the heaven and earth of immortals." the woman was dressed in a white skirt, with exquisite appearance and skin like coagulated fat. Her words were clear and clear, Like a pearl falling on a jade plate, it makes people feel refreshed.


    "The scroll is called the purpose of heaven and earth. It is said that it was refined by an ancestor named" extreme heaven ". Those who hold the purpose of heaven and earth are called nine extreme envoys. It is said that when they see the king, they see the heaven... I don''t know why such people enter the heaven and earth..." the speaker is a young man with beautiful faces and eyes in yellow silk and satin clothes, His dark eyes flickered from time to time.


    "You say... Is it possible for that man to come for the inheritance of our great wilderness war temple? Otherwise, why did he enter the heaven and earth of immortals?" the young man in white thought.


    "It''s possible. After all, from the ancient books, we can see how glorious our great wasteland war temple was in the past, only one step away from the immortal land." the woman nodded.


    "I wish that Qin Huan could come to the great wilderness war temple and put aside the purpose of heaven and earth. I can press him with one hand!" the young man in yellow was very conceited.


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    While the three were chatting, the sound of two bronze bells sounded like morning bells and evening drums through the heaven and earth, dispersing all the fairy clouds shrouded between the heaven and earth, and the bamboo forest was full of fallen leaves.


    The three people in the pavilion looked up fiercely to one side. The young man in White said, "the bronze bell swings away from heaven and earth. Is this someone to challenge the title God of war? Moreover, they climbed the stone steps and started the challenge? Is it elder martial brother Zhu or elder martial brother Tong?"


    "No, elder martial brother Zhu and elder martial brother Tong are closed. They shouldn''t challenge the title before they go to the trial! But apart from them, no one is sure to challenge the title God of war in the second robbery of inner fairyland? Who is it?" the woman was surprised.


    In the great wilderness war temple, it is the best time to challenge the title war god with two accomplishments, one is the second robbery in Wonderland and the other is the pseudo saint. These two stages are the best time to challenge the title war god.


    Before the challenge, I will go to a trial to measure my strength. Only in this way can I have a greater assurance of getting the title.


    Generally speaking, once the second robbery in Wonderland is missed, most people will practice in isolation and challenge when they step into the pseudo saint.


    Because everyone has only one chance in his life, anyone is extremely cautious about challenging the title.


    But now, the sudden sound of two bronze bells stunned the three inner door demons. The young man in white frowned and said, "if who Shizu should have heard about it... Do you think it''s possible that a friar directly challenged the title God of war and tried to... Ascend to heaven and become an inner door disciple directly?"


    "Probably not! Unless you don''t know the rules and break in by mistake, no one will easily waste an opportunity, but... If you really don''t know the rules, I''m afraid you can''t climb the stone steps at all."


    "Yes, it is said that there will be 333 stone steps when challenging the title of God of war. If you want to challenge, you need to climb the stone steps first, and there is a kind of" spirit "on the stone steps. This spirit can insight into the depth of any disciple, and only when it can be recognized by the" spirit "can you be qualified to challenge." the white skirt woman said.


    "By the way, what level of Title do you think these two people can get?" the young man in yellow whispered.


    "It''s rare to get the title of yellow level in this era... It''s a top demon, but it''s impossible for other levels." the young man in white flashed his eyes.


    Such a scene was staged in many places in the inner gate. When many top demons in the inner gate were guessing who would challenge the title God of war at this time, they were in the stone tablet.


    "This is a title challenge!! this is a title challenge???" the golden cow was surprised and angry. When he saw the proud young stone statue in the sky, the Golden COW almost knew what was going on now


    Where is this or disciple assessment? But the title challenge of the great wilderness war temple.


    The title challenge, which claims that every disciple has only one chance in his life... Was broken into by himself? And still without any preparation???


    When the Golden COW secretly complains and regrets, his breath blooms. Although the person in front of him is an extremely terrible existence, he has no way back. Unless he admits defeat, otherwise... He can only defeat the invincible God of war who is known to dominate the world!!!


    Qin Huan was fearless when the golden bull fought with fear. Now he had only one idea, that is, to smash the young stone statue and become a disciple of the war god temple of the great wilderness!!


    As for who the young stone statue is... That''s not what Qin Huan considered.

 Chapter 1045

    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking noise reverberated fiercely throughout the valley, forming sound waves that spread one after another and kept going round and round.


    Qin Huan let go of the golden cow''s hint and attacked without scruples.


    Moreover, before he knew it, Qin Huan had removed his disguise, recovered his original appearance and became an outsider Qin Huan again.


    Qin Huan showed his hands and feet without scruples, and all his magic powers were burst out like clouds and flowing water.


    Let''s not talk about the heaven and earth, but the ten thousand pass of the heaven and earth. On the eternal peak, Qin Huan had fought with too many demons. He had rich combat experience.


    "Come again!!" Qin Yumeng, who was shocked to fly, roared with the strength of bone roaring in his body. His whole body strength merged into his right arm. He forced his body to leap forward and blew out with a fist.


    Supernatural powers collapse into the sky.


    At the moment of the blow, the thunder penalty elements in the body rolled out, condensing a huge and ancient star killing array, condensing a purple and white war spear, pointing to the young stone statue.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan shook his body and reached directly behind the young stone statue. He pointed fiercely at the young stone statue.


    Heaven pointed.


    Not only that, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and a huge light gray knife suddenly fell across the sky.


    Supernatural power, sky killing knife!


    To be honest, Qin Huan recognized that this was a disciple assessment, and from the cave behind the original stone statue, there should be several assessments. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to make a quick decision and end it early.


    It was with this idea that Qin Huan burst out several supernatural powers at the same time. He wanted to kill the young stone statue and start the next level.


    I''m afraid that Qin Huan was the only one who dared to hold such an idea and wanted to make a quick decision


    Others were frightened when they saw the young stone statue in front of them. They were almost scared. Where is there such a stone statue as Qin Huan?


    This is in response to that sentence, the ignorant are fearless!


    "Boom!"


    Several kinds of supernatural powers bombarded the young stone statue at the same time. The magnificent power contained in it was to blast several cracks on the young stone statue... The cracks spread rapidly to the whole body.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a dull noise, the young stone statues all cracked, and pieces of palm sized stones fell off the young man, as if... The previous stone statues were just a defensive armor.


    Qin Huan stood a hundred feet away, looking at the extremely strong young man in coarse linen clothes in front of him. He looked at the stones at the young man''s feet, and his face couldn''t help showing an unimaginable color. He said, "aren''t you a real stone statue? Are you a remnant of the soul?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to break the first shackle so quickly. Are you ready next?" young Ao Changkong didn''t answer Qin Huan''s words, but stared at Qin Huan with a sense of war on his face.


    In order to kill the disciples by mistake, the person who created the title challenge set up a bondage, which was the previous stone.


    "The first restraint?" Qin Huan looked at the fragments at Ao Changkong''s feet and said, "are you still bound?"


    Ao Changkong was stunned, shook his head and said, "no..."


    Before he finished, Qin Huan disappeared, and a thunder fell. At the same time, the huge star killing array appeared again.


    "If not, hurry up and finish early." Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the valley.


    Young Ao Changkong was stunned on his face and looked stiff. Since he guarded here... He met such a crazy disciple for the first time. Unexpectedly... He still wanted to make a quick decision?


    "Interesting." Ao Changkong showed a smile. His body sank fiercely, the bluestone on the ground burst, and his body suddenly burst into the sky, which formed a substantial situation in space.


    "What a terrible war spirit!" Qin Huan, who was moving rapidly, felt the war spirit. He also stepped into the sixth realm of war spirit. Judging from the war spirit alone, Ao Changkong may have stepped into the third realm of the sixth realm of war spirit, the fairyland of war!


    Moreover, Qin Huan was frightened that the fighting spirit was several times stronger than that of Zilin war, a series of forged bodies of the Jidao holy sect!


    What''s going on?


    This is really a disciple examination??


    impossible!


    No way.


    Qin Huan concluded that he had killed the disciples of the great wilderness war temple at the beginning, and although their strength was strong, they were as strong as the young people in front of him.


    But if this is not a disciple assessment, what is it??


    Qin Huan was so confused that he couldn''t help scolding the golden cow. He pretended to understand... How could he say that this was a disciple assessment!


    Before Qin Huan could think more, a violent force suddenly smashed the space and attacked fiercely. He only saw that Ao Changkong standing in front suddenly practiced a set of ancient tactics.


    "No!"


    Qin Huan said something bad. He thought of Xiang Qing who was in the main city of the wilderness. He was still terrified when he thought about it.


    At that time, Xiang Qing had never been close at all, but he could ignore the empty bombardment on himself. This man was stronger than Xiang Qing. Although his cultivation was lower than Xiang Qing, from the perspective of war intention, I''m afraid his strength was much stronger than Xiang Qing.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan used the Xuanwu rules, he only felt that the surging force immediately smashed all the rules around him, and the overwhelming force of the rules fell like a river running through the sun.


    "Bang bang!"


    The whole valley was violent and turbulent with a dull noise, and the proud sky still stood in place and practiced the tactics with extreme speed. The tactics contained supreme rules and were extremely powerful. They were much stronger than the friars of the second robbery in Wonderland who Qin Huan had fought with.


    If there are disciples here, they will be shocked. It is reasonable to say that the first robbery in Wonderland does not have the ability to master such powerful rules!!


    "Boom!" when Ao Changkong''s right foot landed fiercely, the whole valley fluctuated violently. Taking Qin Huan''s place as the center, a surging shock wave hit the whole valley.


    From the shock book alone, the force of this foot is enough to crush mountains and rivers.


    When the dust all over the sky dispersed, a huge palm print appeared in the center of the valley. Ao Changkong stood in place, dressed neatly, with a childish face and a surprise, staring at Qin Huan in the center of the giant pit in front.


    "Buzz!"


    The space roared, and a blood red light of the pill of the bitter sea gradually bloomed, like a red sun rising slowly. Qin Huan, who lay on the ground with blood and flesh blurred, slowly stood up with his white bones in his eyes, and his body was blooming with a light red light.


    The endless power of Qi and blood rushes into the meridians like a surging river, while the heaven mark in the bitter sea and the pill of the bitter sea in the first bitter sea burst into the body with strong vitality.


    "Not bad. But... I want to see how long you can hold on." Ao Changkong looked at Qin Huan, who stood up slowly, and said in surprise. Then his body shook, and a powerful breath burst out from his body.


    In an instant, Ao Changkong seemed to be incarnated as an ancient beast king. His majestic breath blocked out the sun and forced Qin Huan''s bright red light down.


    The surging force of rules makes the space boil, stands proudly on the ground and practices the ancient tactics again.


    This time, with his actions, a powerful storm gathered over Qin Huan and fell like a storm.


    The storm was so terrible that Qin Huan was forced into the ground again.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the whole valley was like a rough sea and violent turbulence.


    After Ao Changkong practiced a set of tactics, he stopped slowly, and he looked incredible. He looked at the light red light from the dust, especially felt the strong breath in Qin Huan''s body. Ao Changkong looked dignified and muttered to himself, "six changes of crazy demons?"


    "I am heaven!"


    At this time, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded. The towering proud sky only felt that the heaven and earth were covered and pressed. His powerful body was bent and wanted to kneel


    "Roar!"


    Just as his knees were about to fall to the ground, he burst into a roar, and the boundless violent power was diffused from his body.


    In an instant, at the top of the mountain on one side of the valley, three figures slowly emerged. Like Ao Changkong, they were all stone statues!


    "Interesting, someone can force aochangkong to almost kneel down?"

 Chapter 1046

    The title challenge of the great wilderness war temple can be said to be the common efforts of several generations of the God of war in the great wilderness war temple.


    In this title challenge, what to challenge is the body of the remnant souls of the four war gods fairyland in the great wilderness war god hall. That is to say, to some extent, what Qin Huan is fighting now is the proud sky in the fairyland.


    Aochangkong was the strongest of the "invincible God of war" in the past dynasties before the relocation of the great wilderness war temple, which is why the Golden COW wanted to run when it saw aochangkong.


    Of course, the proud sky of the first robbery in Wonderland is enough to despise countless demons and Tianjiao. If you really want to defeat the proud sky of the first robbery in Wonderland to pass the title challenge, I''m afraid no one in the great wilderness war temple has been awarded the title for countless years.


    The title challenge is only an assessment to measure the strength of disciples, not to win the real Wonderland robbery of Ao Changkong, which is why Ao Changkong said that he had lifted the first shackle before.


    According to the rules, Ao Changkong, who can be seriously injured in Wonderland and remove the first heavy bondage, successfully passed the title challenge.


    But now, Qin Huan used the terrible threat that I was the sky to cover Ao Changkong, which made Ao Changkong almost prostrate on his knees


    But this is proud of the sky.


    Known as the most invincible God of war in the great wilderness war temple for countless years, although he was only proud of the sky in his youth, how could he kneel down when he was born with pride?


    Therefore, Ao Changkong had to use his strongest blood force.


    If the previous stone was the first bondage, then... This blood power is the second bondage. It can be said that aochangkong has used all the power during the disaster in Wonderland!!


    To some extent, Qin Huan crossed the long river of years and became proud of the sky in Wonderland!!


    "It''s... Against the rules." at the top of the valley, a young man with beautiful eyes and natural dignity stared down and whispered. Like the proud sky before, he was covered with stones and looked like a stone statue. Not only he, but also the other two were like this.


    These three people are the strongest God of war of heaven and earth, star God of war and ancient god of war in the great wilderness God of war hall. Of course, they are all the three gods of war in the period of the first robbery in Wonderland!!


    "No one expected that this boy could force Ao Changkong to almost kneel down? How can he kneel with AO Changkong''s pride? So he inspired all his strength... But... The remnant soul of Ao Changkong is afraid that it will disappear." another young man of about eighteen or nine said in a low voice.


    The young man has a straight sun angle, high eyebrows and bones, and although his face is ordinary or even ugly, he has a strong obsession in his eyes, as if no power in the world can erase this obsession!


    "I didn''t expect to see the six changes of crazy demons again after many years! I don''t know how many changes this son has controlled!" a clear voice sounded. The speaker was a third person. Surprisingly, this person was a woman.


    Although the woman is also in the shape of a stone statue, it can be vaguely seen that she is wearing a palace dress, and her face is still wearing a veil, revealing only her long hair in a bun and a pair of Phoenix eyes.


    "If the first change of the mad devil alone, I''m afraid I can''t help Ao Changkong. Ao Changkong''s blood is pure... Enough to suppress the first change of the mad devil, but I''m looking forward to this son... After all, the previous almost heavenly authority didn''t come from the six changes of the mad devil." the young man with beautiful eyes stared at Qin Huan below and said.


    A long time later.


    "You say, is it possible for this son to defeat the proud sky?" the ugly young man suddenly stared down and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a compliment to this boy. Although the crazy devil six has become strong, his blood is enough to suppress him completely. He has no hope of victory." the woman said plainly.


    "Yes, it''s good to be able to force Ao Changkong to this point. According to his strength... He should be granted the Xuan level title or the prefecture level title. It depends on how far he can force Ao Changkong!" the young man with beautiful eyes said.


    In the great wilderness war temple, the title is divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan and Huang. The sky level is the highest and the Yellow level is the lowest. The title level is related to the status in the great wilderness war temple.


    "What if he wins?" said the ugly young man suddenly.


    The pretty young man and woman were surprised. After a long time, the pretty young man said: "If Ao Changkong who uses his blood power is defeated, the body of the remnant soul will dissipate. According to the rules... Challengers in any realm can become the sequence of the inheritance of the great wilderness God of war as long as they can erase the body of the remnant soul! But only one person has done it over the years. Although this son is good, it is difficult!"


    While the three young war gods were talking about it, Qin Huan had already stepped into the crazy devil realm, and the heavy damage on his body made him burn his blood.


    For years.


    For many years, Qin Huan was not hurt so badly and was not beaten like this. When he was unable to use weapons, Qin Huan had no room to fight back.


    If the Golden COW ran to Qin Huan and said it was just a disciple''s assessment... Qin Huan would fan him directly.


    If this is a disciple assessment, then the great wilderness God of war hall would be extinct!!


    Without any room for resistance, Qin Huan had to use my God to try to buy himself breathing time. Just when Qin Huan stood up and tried to counterattack, an overwhelming force came like a raging wave.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan burst into a roar of anger. He never thought that someone in his fellow cultivation could force him to such a degree after he stepped into the crazy devil territory.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fist strength contains the ferocious power of rules, and with endless power, it is like a fierce blow of thunder.


    Qin Huan, who had just stood up, burst into the ground again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, Ao Changkong practiced his tactics crazily. At this time, he was full of purple and gold light, and even scales the size of fingernail appeared on his body. At this moment, he used all the blood power of the remnant soul.


    The arrogant sky as like as two peas and the same strength as the countless years ago.


    It can be called the strongest invincible God of war. The strength of any cultivation realm in aochangkong is enough to suppress countless demons.


    Ao Changkong seemed to have heard about the six changes of crazy demons. He knew that the more he was injured, the stronger his strength was. So he didn''t stop and tried to push Qin Huan out of his limit!


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by an earth shaking thunder, Qin Huan, who was completely suppressed and could not move at all, used the crazy devil to change his blood at this moment!


    The thunder punishment blood flowing in the body broke out in an all-round way!


    A wave of supremacy that does not belong to human friars shrouded the heaven and earth. The whole valley turned into a thunder pool in an instant, and the surging thunder of punishment filled every corner.


    Qin Huan used blood for the second time since the last time he died in Yin, Yang and Hongtu after World War I!


    Today, Qin Huan''s blood of thunder punishment is not what it used to be. After the blood was changed, Qin Huan became a Thor who controls the thunder of heaven and earth.


    "Roar!"


    After a brief shock, Ao Changkong was radiant with purple gold in his body, and a huge purple gold dragon shadow appeared in his purple gold light!!


    The three gods of war on the valley all stared at the thunder pool below in amazement, looking shocked!


    PS: update is slow, but keep improving! Whisper for a monthly ticket, okay~~

 Chapter 1047

    Qin Huan seldom used his blood to change after his blood was aroused, because most of the time, the crazy devil''s land was enough for him to face any enemy.


    If his accomplishments were one or two levels different, Qin Huan would not hesitate to use those weapons. Therefore, there were few opportunities for Qin Huan to use his blood.


    However, Qin Huan did not expect that the so-called disciple examination of golden bull would encounter such a monster. Before that, Qin Huan never thought that there would be people who could not step into the crazy devil realm without using weapons in the same realm!!


    But now, not only met, but... After stepping into the crazy realm, I can make myself have no room to resist.


    It had to be said that the sky was so strong that it was much stronger than any demon and arrogance Qin Huan saw.


    And this... Provoked Qin Huan''s aggressive intention. Such demons are very rare. Qin Huan had an impulse to beat them down. Therefore, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the crazy devil to change his blood!


    Although Qin Huan had three blood lines of Xuanwu, Jain and Yin and Yang, these three blood lines were too thin compared with the blood lines of thunder punishment. They could not produce much power at all. Therefore, this time, Qin Huan attracted the blood lines of thunder punishment!


    After being baptized by thunder punishment for several times, Qin Huan''s thunder punishment blood is extremely powerful!


    When the blood of thunder punishment was burning, the surging thunder of thunder punishment poured into the body fiercely and overflowed madly.


    "Ow..." several wild animals screamed suddenly. The three fast thunder beasts that had been sleeping in the first bitter sea were also awakened. It seemed that they felt Qin Huan''s crisis and flew out of the first bitter sea!


    Compared with the original fist size, the thunder beast at this time has already degenerated. Its body is the size of a tiger and a leopard. Its body is covered with purple mane. There are dense lightning on the mane, which looks like lightning as hair.


    And the three strange heads looked different at this time.


    The white bird''s head is still closed, its head is the size of a tiger''s head, and its whole body is covered with white mane. Strangely, the white mane emits a faint holy light.


    Compared with the other two bird heads, the mouth of the white bird head is the shortest, and the second is the half purple and half white bird head. Although the mouth of the two-color bird head is not very long, it emits purple and white sharp light, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    The purple bird''s head... Like its body, is covered with purple lightning mane. Its mouth is the longest. It''s estimated to be half a Zhang long. It''s purple all over. It''s wrapped with lightning and emits cold light.


    Just when the thunder beast appeared, Ao Changkong suddenly burst out all the blood power, and the overwhelming dragon power filled the world.


    If the three gods of war in the valley pay close attention to the three rapid thunder beasts, I''m afraid they will be surprised, because each head of the three rapid thunder beasts has a different look in the face of the terror of the proud sky.


    The purple bird head''s eyes showed a sense of fear, while the purple and white bird head''s eyes were dignified. As for the white bird head... He didn''t even open his eyes, and the white head proudly closed his eyes, as if... The dragon power burst out in the proud sky, and he didn''t even have the qualification to open his eyes.


    At the same time, Qin Huan felt the breath of Ao Changkong and was extremely frightened. Is this the real strength of Ao Changkong?


    How can a friar in Wonderland have such strength against the sky??


    "Thunder punishes the Taoist realm!! thunder punishes all living beings!!" although Qin Huan was shocked, he did not stop. Facing the fierce Ao Changkong, he had nothing to hide and played all his cards. Only in this way could he have the hope of victory.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the whole valley seemed to attract heaven''s anger, rolling thunder clouds filled the sky, and countless purple and white thunder punishment thunder suddenly emerged and roared into the proud sky.


    At the same time, Qin Yulei''s punishment force is all pervaded, and once again condenses the star killing array... Pointing directly at Ao Changkong.


    However, the smell of Ao Changkong at this time was extremely terrible. Even Qin Huan, who had all his cards at this time, could not hold Ao Changkong down in momentum, especially the Dragon shadow in the purple gold light, which was like a real purple gold holy dragon.


    "Today, you will die!!" Ao Changkong''s cold and dignified voice echoed the world. He almost knelt down and made Ao Changkong angry. He practiced a set of tactics again.


    This time... This method is older and more mysterious than the previous method. During the drill, he seemed to turn into a real purple gold holy dragon.


    When the star killing array and the thunder of thunder punishment came, Ao Changkong, who was wriggling, raised his right hand fiercely and pressed his palm slowly downward.


    "Boom!"


    In the valley, the space was fragmented. A purple golden dragon claw bloomed with endless regular power, suddenly emerged and fell fiercely towards Qin Huan below.


    It seems that all power is like foam in front of this purple dragon claws.


    The dense thunder punishment thunder bombarded aochangkong with the purple gold light... It was like a storm, but the purple gold light was so strong that even the thunder punishment thunder could not break it.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Qin Huan was as if he had been hit by heaven. His body with hardware strength directly burst into the ground, and his body disappeared into the earth.


    Qin Huan was bombarded into the ground with three thunder beasts.


    Although he suffered a terrible blow from Ao Changkong, the three disease thunder beasts were not injured. The purple bird head screamed angrily, and the purple and white bird head burst into purple and white light to protect his whole body.


    At the same time, Ao Changkong continued his drill without any pause. With his drill, the roar of dragons covered the sound of thunder in the sky.


    "Roar!" with the roar of space, purple and gold dragon claws piled up and roared down like a wave.


    The three faces standing above the valley were dignified and incredible.


    "I was surprised how this boy could master the thunder of thunder punishment. I didn''t expect that he had an extremely rare blood of thunder punishment, and I don''t know how it came from." the handsome young man stared at Qin Huan below and said seriously.


    If he didn''t believe Qin Huan could defeat Ao Changkong before, then... Now he has no absoluteness, and there is the same woman as him.


    To some extent, the blood of thunder punishment is no longer available to human beings. Its blood is better than aochangkong''s blood!


    "That''s not enough! Although this son has thunder punishment blood, he is not pure, and AO Changkong''s blood is extremely pure, which is almost equal to the real purple gold holy dragon, so... This I will fail. However, only by this thunder punishment blood and this son''s mastery of the six changes of crazy demons, he is qualified to get the prefecture level title!" the woman said clearly.


    "Eh, is that a fast thunder beast? Three fast thunder beasts? This son still has a mutated fast thunder beast?" the woman suddenly thought of something and her eyes fell down, not only surprised.


    However, there was not much shock. In their time, there were not a few such mutated fierce beasts.


    The ugly man was silent and looked sorry. He was very optimistic about Qin Huan, but his blood could almost be called pure blood purple gold holy dragon blood. Qin Huan could not be suppressed no matter how strong he was.


    Just then.


    "Death!!" Ao Changkong, who practiced his tactics, suddenly spit out a word in his mouth. His body turned fiercely. With the turning of his body, a huge purple and gold dragon tail suddenly appeared in the air. The dragon tail was full of boundless force of rules, which directly blasted the space out of a huge peak and went down.


    "Ah!" just as the ugly man sighed, a dragon roared through the sky!


    "Roar!!"


    A purple and gold light seemed to break through the heaven and earth and burst out ferociously, while a dragon power stronger and more terrible than the proud sky was like heaven''s power to shine over the world.


    "How could it be!!" the three gods of war changed dramatically.


    Even Ao Changkong''s face was stiff and his eyes stared round at the front. A mortal was shocked, frightened and unbelievable when he saw a ghost!!

 Chapter 1048

    Die!


    When Ao Changkong spit out the word of death, Qin Huan really felt that he had half stepped into the ghost gate.


    Qin Huan, who had died once and was tortured by the whirlpool of swallowing, was extremely sensitive to death.


    Therefore, when Ao Changkong spit out the word "death", Qin Huan really felt death.


    Qin Huan never thought that when he stepped into the crazy devil realm and used the second blood of the crazy devil to change, someone in the same realm would die!!


    Qin Huan had to say that over the years, he had always regarded mad devil transformation as a killer mace and a powerful card. In the face of many monks in the same realm, let alone blood transformation, he could not even use the mad devil realm.


    It can be said that Qin Huan often felt that he had spare strength when he joined the battle. He was even not afraid of any friars in the same realm.


    On the premise of using weapons, he has Tianzhi, coffin cover, horizontal knife


    Without using weapons, he has gone crazy.


    But now, what he didn''t expect was that he would have reached such a point this time. If he hadn''t personally felt the power of the proud sky, Qin Huan would never believe... There is such a fierce fairyland in the world.


    Qin Huan had just come to participate in the examination of the disciples of the war god temple in the wilderness, but he was brought here by the golden cow for some reason, which made Qin Huan hold his breath for a long time.


    Qin Huan felt the boundless death, and his anger burst out.


    This anger is different from other anger, but unwilling to be reconciled to its own end.


    Qin Huan died once, endured countless hardships and survived several times of swallowing the whirlpool. Qin Huan''s life fluctuated and finally came to this day, and he has the strength to be superior to his peers.


    But because of a mistake, the boat capsized in the gutter, and everything would be lost. It fell short and died here. How can Qin Huan not be angry?


    The anger from his heart touched the purple gold holy dragon reverse scale pattern engraved on Qin Huan''s back spine. This anger was more fierce and stronger than the anger that Zhuang Qinglian was humiliated last time. It can be called: heart anger!!


    So... That all the inverse scale lines on the spine are activated.


    The powerful breath of the boundless purple golden holy dragon suddenly covered the dragon power emitted by aochangkong, and even... Under this dragon power, aochangkong seemed to have a leaf boat incarnated in the storm.


    But what shocked Ao Changkong was the dragon power, which he could not be more familiar with... It was the same as the dragon power contained in his own blood, but... It was more powerful than the dragon power in his own blood.


    At this moment, aochangkong was confused.


    Bearing the pure blood of Zijin holy dragon, he... Never thought that a human could burst out stronger Zijin holy dragon power than himself


    Moreover, what shocked aochangkong is that he felt boundless anger and killing intention from this dragon power!!


    "This... How is it possible!! why does this person... Have such power in his body? Moreover, it is the power of the purple golden holy dragon? What kind of fortune has this person got?" when the proud sky was as numb as a chicken, all three war gods in the valley changed color.


    At this moment, they all have a dreamy feeling.


    Like Ao Changkong, the three of them are also extraordinary. Ao Changkong is the strongest invincible God of war before the relocation of the great wasteland war temple, and the three of them are the strongest God of war of heaven and earth, the star God of war and the ancient god of war!!


    It can be said that the four of them represent the strongest before the relocation of the great wilderness war temple!


    But they have already begun to show their edge in the Wonderland robbery. They can be called the strongest ones in the same realm.


    Although they were not optimistic about Qin Huan before, they all had to admit that Qin Huan also made them feel amazing. Apart from others, they only talked about the blood of crazy devil six changes and thunder punishment.


    What they did not expect was that Qin Huan still had such a card. He felt the boundless power of the dragon. The three people were shining in their bodies and almost felt the urge to kneel down and crawl.


    When the four people were shocked, Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of the shocked Ao Changkong. His right hand turned into purple and gold dragon claws and patted Ao Changkong!!


    "No!!" Ao Changkong roared fiercely and tried to resist, but Qin Huan slapped him like a slap from heaven. Ao Changkong had no room to resist. He was directly patted into powder like a local chicken and a tile dog


    The strongest invincible God of war in the great wilderness war temple, and the body of the remnant soul of the one robbery in Wonderland has completely dissipated.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open, his body was covered with flesh and blood, and his back spine was purple and golden. He stared at the dissipated Ao Changkong, and his face was cloudy and sunny... Suddenly, he took a wild breath and sucked all the dissipated souls of Ao Changkong into his mouth and sat down!


    meanwhile.


    In another valley.


    Ao Changkong, who fought with the golden cow, felt hurt all over. He looked at one side fiercely and showed his disbelief.


    In the whole title challenge, each realm has six remnant soul bodies, that is, this title challenge can accommodate six people in the same realm to challenge at the same time, and there is induction in each remnant soul body.


    But now, to his disbelief, he felt that a remnant soul had disappeared.


    That is to say... In the robbery in Wonderland, someone killed his own remnant soul???


    That means... Someone better than when they were robbed in Wonderland?


    How is that possible?


    How was Ao Changkong shocked to get this result??


    "Shake the sky!!" the Golden COW roared fiercely, smashed the space with a fist, and blasted aochangkong with the power of sparkling rules!


    "Poof!" Ao Changkong flew upside down. He was already injured and spewed blood directly.


    When the golden bull pursued while winning, Ao Changkong suddenly said, "yes, you can have the Yellow title and be qualified to challenge the Xuan title!!"


    The golden cow was stunned and looked at the injured Ao Changkong. His face was cloudy and sunny. It seemed that he was shocked and unbelievable. He actually defeated Ao Changkong?? Although it''s the aochangkong in Wonderland, it''s aochangkong after all!!


    But Ao Changkong was hurt all over, not like losing combat effectiveness. The golden cow''s face was uncertain and said, "can you still fight? Shall we continue?"


    The Golden COW always feels that it is invincible. The proud Changkong should still have a card, and he... Hasn''t had a good time yet.


    Ao Changkong didn''t even look at the golden cow. He directly stood at his previous position. The stones scattered on the ground quickly flew to him, and the whole person was transformed into a stone statue again.


    Seeing this, the golden cow''s eyes were uncertain. He took a deep breath and muttered to himself: "yellow level title? According to the rules of the great wilderness God of war Hall... There are Xuan level, prefecture level and sky level behind, that is... On the other side of the cave... There are other war gods waiting?"


    After pondering for a long time, the golden cow didn''t enter immediately, but sat cross legged. This battle... Also hurt him badly.


    An hour later.


    The golden cow got up and flew directly into the cave behind Ao Changkong.


    When I didn''t enter the cave, I suddenly saw the same Valley as before, but... The people in this valley are different, but a female stone statue!


    The Golden COW stared at the female stone statue with wide eyes. His body shook and came directly to the stone statue.


    The statue seemed to feel something and opened its eyes


    "You... Who are you?" asked the golden cow.


    "Too uncle Yuqing!"


    The Golden COW swallowed his saliva hard, turned pale, and ran without hesitation... But... Where is the road behind?

 Chapter 1049

    If it is said that encountering Ao Changkong has frightened the golden cow, then the woman called "taishu Yuqing" makes the Golden COW feel dizzy.


    Although he had heard of the title challenge of the great famine war temple for a long time, he never expected to be so abnormal.


    The strongest invincible God of war is now known as the strongest ancient god of war!!


    Is it difficult? Is there the strongest star God of war and the God of war of heaven and earth behind??


    Think of the golden cattle. They all feel dizzy. These are the existence standing on the peak of the pyramid in the past. They are the common goal of countless monks. They all have powerful people with great fame


    Fighting them


    This is what the Golden COW dared not think of in the past.


    When he heard that the person in front of him claimed to be his uncle Yuqing... The Golden COW turned around and ran away. Although his origin was extremely extraordinary, he didn''t even have the slightest intention to fight such a legendary character.


    But there is no way back, that is to say, the golden cow has no way back!!


    After taking a few deep breaths, the golden bull kept pressing down his fear and warned himself that although these legendary characters were only a disaster in Wonderland, and... Didn''t he defeat the proud sky?


    The golden cow slowly turned around and looked at taishu Yuqing. When she felt the empty eyes in the stone statue of taishu Yuqing, the Golden COW trembled in her heart


    "Uncle Tai"


    This is a member of the "taishu" family!!


    In that world, "taishu" represents supreme glory!


    "Are you afraid of me?" Uncle Yu Qing stared at the golden cow and said in surprise.


    She has a keen sense that the fear of the golden cow is different from others. Many or all other people have heard of challenging the great wilderness war temple. After all, taishu Yuqing has a brilliant record in the ancient books of the great wilderness war temple.


    But ancient books are ancient books. Even if you see them, you will be frightened, but you will never be like the golden cow, let alone... The golden cow has defeated aochangkong. It is reasonable to say that it will not be so afraid.


    The golden cow''s face twitched. I''ve heard more than that. I''ve seen with my own eyes how fierce the "taishu" family is. I took a deep breath. The golden cow said, "but... Can you admit defeat?"


    "Yes! But this is the only title challenge in your life. Be careful." taishu Yuqing nodded.


    As soon as the golden ox''s pupil shrinks, although he has obtained the Yellow title, he still wants to enter the inner door of the great wilderness war temple to win fortune. The higher the title, the higher the status


    After the Yellow title, there are Xuan, earth and heaven. How can the golden bull be willing to get only the Yellow title?


    Wait, this is a challenge, not to really win, but just hit it hard... The golden bull''s eye turned, took a deep breath and said, "please..."


    Qin Yu was sitting in the valley full of holes while the golden cow was trying to challenge.


    The battle with AO Changkong was the worst one for Qin Huan after he stepped into the crazy world. He didn''t know how much worse than the battle with Duan Hongtu... Even if he almost died.


    Fortunately, the holy body formula of "nine robbers can''t destroy the holy body" brought vitality to the mark of heaven. Otherwise, Qin Huan could not move for half a year, let alone burn his blood.


    The valley was full of immortal power. Qin Huan first ran the immortal formula of heaven to absorb the immortal power and recover the trauma of the body, and then began to run the immortal formula of nine robberies to make up for the loss of the vitality of the body.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan''s internal injury had almost recovered, but the feeling of loss was lingering in his heart for a long time and could not be erased in a short time.


    After swallowing the big mouth Lingshui, he began to check the thunder punishment blood in his body.


    This time, when he stepped into the blood change, the power gained by the burning thunder punishing blood actually exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination. If it was not that proud sky was too strong, the power gained by burning blood alone would be enough for Qin Huan to face any second or even third robbery friars in Wonderland.


    "It''s strange that although the blood is burned and the blood of zero thunder punishment is also at a loss, why does it make me feel more pure..." Qin Huan felt unimaginable after careful inspection.


    At that time, Qin Huan felt unimaginable, but he always felt that there were sequelae he didn''t know. Otherwise, if each burning of blood can make blood more pure, then... Can''t blood be used to improve blood to pure blood?


    "Next time, before burning blood... Watch carefully to see what''s going on," Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan fell into the spirit.


    Qin Huan''s broken soul was absorbed after he smashed the body of aochangkong''s remnant soul. Although it still dissipated a lot, there are many fragments of these remnant souls. Maybe we can get some information from them.


    Qin Huan tried to gather all the fragments of Ao Changkong''s ghost and slowly integrated them into his own ghost


    Three months later!


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, and his face showed ecstasy.


    In the past three months, he has integrated the remnant soul of Ao Changkong into his own spirit. To some extent, Qin Huan''s spirit now has the remnant soul of Ao Changkong in addition to the remnant soul of Xumi immortal son of heaven and ancient Saint Hun Yuanzi!


    Qin Huan got a lot of information from the ghost of Ao Changkong!!


    "The great wilderness war Temple title challenge, I see... No wonder this first level is so terrible. Unexpectedly, it was a title challenge! It was almost ruined by the golden cow!!"


    "Wait, the proud sky is the strongest invincible God of war, and behind it are the strongest ancient god of war, the star God of war and the God of war of heaven and earth!!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    "If... If I defeat the ancient god of war, the star God of war and the God of war of heaven and earth, and get their remnant souls... Can I get some secret sympathies and good fortune from these remnant souls?" Qin Huan''s mind became active.


    Although he knew Ao Changkong''s identity, Qin Huan not only didn''t have any fear, but also had a trace of greed... Trying to collect the remains of the four war gods before the relocation of the great wilderness war temple!


    "Unfortunately, the power of the remnant soul only retained the memory of aochangkong fairyland before it was robbed, and was smashed by himself, so the information obtained is limited... However... As long as you give me time, I will be able to get a powerful magic power from the remnant soul of aochangkong!" Qin Huan''s eyes showed a burning heat, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    If the golden bull knew what Qin Huan was thinking, he would be surprised and angry. Qin Huan was wild and bold, and Qin Huan was greedy and greedy!

 Chapter 1050

    When Qin Huan resumed meditation and was ready to challenge the second level.


    The outer mountain of the great wilderness war god temple has long been overcrowded. Countless monks who heard the wind have already arrived at the outer mountain of the great wilderness war god temple and are ready for disciple assessment.


    Of course, not many of them really want to attack the golden cow. Even after hearing that Princess Tianmo secretly promised the golden cow, they were really unwilling at the beginning and wanted to divide the Golden COW into five parts.


    But on the way, most of the monks were sober and decisively cut off their inner thoughts.


    One is that even killing the golden cow can''t change anything. The other is... Few of the three brothers dare to provoke. Even Hongmeng has no fear. Who dares to provoke?


    Of course, there is another important reason why so many monks are attracted, that is... This identity is extremely mysterious, known as the reincarnation of the holy land. People who can kill pseudo saints in one word come to the great wilderness war temple... This undoubtedly makes all demons aware of the extraordinary nature of the great wilderness war temple.


    Moreover, the great wilderness war god temple is famous, but many people have their own sect... They don''t dare to come to the great wilderness war god temple. Although the great wilderness war god temple doesn''t care about their identity, they are worried that they can''t explain to their own sect and family.


    Therefore, this time, under the banner of crusading against the golden cow, I went to the great wilderness God of war hall to participate in the disciple assessment.


    Qin Huan had already entered the cave behind Ao Changkong when an endless stream of demons poured into the great wilderness war temple for examination.


    As soon as he stepped into the cave, Qin Huan felt that his eyes suddenly opened and appeared in another valley. When he saw a female stone statue at the other end of the valley, Qin Huan recalled it carefully and tried to find the memory of the woman from the remnant soul of Ao Changkong.


    "Congratulations!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the stone statue suddenly said that the female stone statue was taishu Yuqing!


    Qin Huan was stunned. Looking at the female stone statue in front of him, he was not only full of fog, but the man even said "Congratulations"??


    Seeing Qin Huan''s doubts, uncle Yu Qing said, "according to the rules, anyone who can kill the body of the remnant soul is qualified to become the preface of the God of war of the great wilderness and to be inherited by the God of war of the great wilderness."


    "The God of war of the great wilderness?" Qin Huan was stunned. Jinniu didn''t mention "the God of war of the great wilderness" to him.


    In Qin Huan''s cognition, there are only four gods of War: Heaven and earth, stars, antiquity and invincibility? Why is there another "God of war"?


    Then Qin Huan sank into the ghost of the proud sky and looked at the origin of the God of war.


    After a while, Qin Huan became surprised. Unexpectedly, there was a "God of war of the great wilderness" as everyone knows. Moreover, judging from Ao Changkong''s memory, the God of war of the great wilderness was above the four gods of war!!


    The foreword of the God of war?


    Qin Huan''s face became strange and said, "does this mean that I am qualified to be inherited by the God of war of the great wilderness?"


    "Yes! I have certain qualifications." Uncle Yu Qing nodded.


    "How can I get the inheritance of the God of war?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "This is not what I know," said taishu Yuqing.


    Qin Huan looked pale. What time is it? The ancient continent has come to the heaven and earth of immortality, and the great wilderness war temple has moved to somewhere. No one can tell how much fortune and inheritance there are.


    So, even if you become the forerunner of the God of war... What''s the use?


    "Can I fight with you?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind and said slowly.


    Qin Huan benefited a lot from the battle with AO Changkong. Moreover, he also wanted to see if burning blood can really make blood more pure. In addition, it has the purple gold holy dragon inverse scale pattern... Qin Huan also wanted to try to see if he could get the remnant soul of the person in front of him.


    Uncle Yu Qing was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan wanted to fight again, but soon there was a sense of war in her eyes.


    After seeing Qin Huan and AO Changkong, she felt a sense of war and said, "my name is taishu Yuqing, please!"


    "Please!" Qin Huan disappeared without saying anything.


    Although there were many fragments in the memory of Ao Changkong''s ghost, Qin Huan vaguely guessed that taishu Yuqing was the strongest ancient god of war... But what?


    Unlike the golden cow, Qin Huan had no idea about the strongest invincible God of war and the ancient god of war. Therefore, he had no fear at all!


    When Qin Huan fought with his uncle Yu Qing, two figures appeared in the valley. It was the beautiful young man and the ugly young man who appeared in the form of stone statues.


    "The boy still wants to fight... Looking at the momentum, does he want to win the inheritor of the" God of war of the great wilderness "? The young man with a clear face said with a smile.


    According to regulations, whoever kills any remnant soul can become the forerunner of the God of war of the great wilderness. Whoever defeats the four strongest gods of war can become the inheritor of the God of war of the great wilderness.


    But over the years, it is rare that the great wilderness war temple can become the inheritor of the great wilderness war god, and only one person can do it before relocation.


    This is why the "God of war of the great wilderness" is forgotten. They all think that there are only four God of war in the temple of the great wilderness war, not five God of war.


    "It''s possible! The power that killed Ao Changkong before is really strong. Moreover, it seems to withdraw with AO Changkong''s power. Unfortunately, the remnant soul knows limited, otherwise, it can also see some clues." the ugly young man whispered.


    They were left here just to test their disciples, and many things were erased. Therefore, their knowledge is extremely limited.


    The handsome young man was stunned. Then he glanced at the ugly young man and said, "six changes of crazy demons, the way of thunder punishment, and the power of purple gold holy dragon alone... I''m afraid it''s a little worse?"


    The ugly young man did not speak. His eyes stared at Qin Huan, as if he wanted to see through the depth of Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    While the two gods of war were talking, the battle between Qin Huan and his great uncle Yu Qing was getting hot.


    Like Ao Changkong, Qin Huan had no ability to fight back


    Qin Huan was extremely helpless because his uncle Yu Qing was slim and looked weak, but his strength was better than that of Ao Changkong. He was an ancient Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The whole valley was turbulent, and Qin Huan stepped into the blood without hesitation.


    "Use your strongest strength, otherwise... You can''t bear my attack." Uncle Yu Qing stood empty and looked at Qin Huan lying in the huge pit below, and said in a clear voice.

 Chapter 1051

    "It''s the strongest victory!" Qin Huan, lying in the huge pit, was frightened.


    It can be called "the strongest". Although there are people who have accumulated a lot, most of them have the strength to despise countless demons since childhood. This is the case with AO Changkong. So is the so-called strongest ancient god of war, taishu Yuqing.


    Both Ao Changkong and his great uncle Yu Qing have washed away Qin Huan''s understanding of demons. Perhaps, the definition of demons is different in different periods.


    What is certain is that the Dao Xi, Lin Jianping and others who met in the main city of the wilderness are almost one heaven and one earth compared with these two people.


    Qin Huan felt like watching the sky at that moment. All the time, Qin Huan asked himself that he had the strength to be superior to his peers, but compared with AO Changkong and taishu Yuqing, he knew that he was just like this. If he didn''t rely on these killer maces, he would have no power to fight back.


    And this is just the great wilderness war temple. I can''t imagine how terrible the demons of the real immortal land said by the golden cow!!


    Even so, Qin Huan didn''t feel any frustration in his eyebrows. He was full of war spirit and fighting spirit. He didn''t want to do anything else for the time being. Now he just wanted to defeat his uncle Yu Qing and get his ghost!!


    Stepping into the crazy devil''s realm and burning blood power, Qin Huan got the most powerful power. This power rushed into Qin Huan like a mountain torrent!


    But


    Although these forces are strong, they can face the power of strong rules, just like local chickens and dogs.


    The gap between the fairyland and the Taoist realm originates from the rules. No matter how abnormal the Taoist realm is, unless with the help of powerful weapons, it can not defeat the strong fairyland, especially the strong fairyland who controls the powerful rules.


    Although this great uncle Yuqing is a disaster in Wonderland, the rules she controls... Are unusual. Due to her blood, she can burst out with great power!


    Therefore, even if he stepped into the crazy world and his blood changed, it would be difficult to suppress taishu Yuqing, unless Qin Huan could get strong rules and burst out the power of rules.


    Although Qin Huan mastered many top-level rules, his strength was extremely limited because of his cultivation.


    In the face of ordinary demons, Qin Huan was able to suppress people like taishu Yuqing... The gap was very obvious.


    "Only by relying on the purple golden holy dragon''s inverse scale pattern and the heavenly devil pattern, can we smash its defense, kill it with the sky killing knife... And devour it with the soul!" Qin Huan said secretly in his heart. Immediately, he stood up fiercely and directly used the sky steps to disappear.


    When Qin Huan launched a counterattack, his uncle Yu Qing, who was standing in the air, also moved. A golden light suddenly burst out in her body. The reason why she used the light was that the golden light could not be described by gold, because there was a holy light in the gold.


    "Blood hammer, come out!" Uncle Yu Qing drank loudly.


    Words echoed between heaven and earth, and the golden light curtain blooming in her body reached the extreme, like a golden sun.


    At this time, Qin Huan had attacked fiercely, and the star killing array came out. The sky pointed and the magic power burst out almost at the same time. When the three attacks hit taishu Yuqing at the same time, Qin Yumeng paused and practiced the limitless tactics.


    Although Qin Huan''s limitless war method could not reach the level of Lin war in the past, the collected power was also extremely powerful. In addition, when he stepped into the crazy devil state and his blood changed, the power of limitless war method would multiply.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the moment when the spear from the star killing array and the finger of heaven almost hit taishu Yuqing, a huge hammer with golden brilliance appeared in taishu Yuqing''s hand.


    What is shocking is that the golden giant hammer is huge. Its hammer head is three feet long and ten feet wide. The huge hammer handle is as thick as a tree trunk. The whole golden giant hammer is covered with white lines. These lines look extremely simple and mysterious.


    When the ferocious attack hit, the whole golden giant hammer suddenly burst into light, forming a golden glow over taishu Yuqing.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The golden radiance was as solid as gold soup. Uncle Yu Qing didn''t even look at Qin Huan. Standing in the air, she held the golden hammer in her hands, and the golden radiance also bloomed in her eyes. She turned sideways rapidly. The golden hammer standing on the ground directly broke the space and hit Qin Huan who was practicing the limitless war method like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    A dull shock wave transformed the space into a rough sea, and the space was almost shattered by the shock wave.


    Qin Huan''s body fell into the ground after he received this terrible blow. To his horror, the strength gathered by the previous practice of limitless warfare was extremely powerful. When the giant hammer blew down, Qin Huan also burst out.


    But I don''t want to... Just defuse the blow of the giant hammer.


    That is to say... The power contained in this huge hammer blow is the sum of Qin Huan''s practice of limitless combat methods!!


    "What the hell is this evil?" Qin Huan was shocked. He could not imagine that the disaster in Wonderland could erupt such terror. He needed to quickly gather his anger and try to stimulate the power of rebellion.


    "Boom!"


    Before Qin Huan could react, uncle Yu Qing''s hammer swept through the power storm like a thunderbolt and fell fiercely.


    Qin Huan moved quickly and wanted to dodge, but the giant hammer was so fast that it was too late to dodge.


    "Bronze bell protector!"


    "Xuanwu rules!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    One hammer seemed to contain the power of calming the sky. He directly smashed Qin Huan into the ground. He had seen the war between Qin Huan and AO Changkong. Taishu Yuqing didn''t stop. He smashed down one hammer after another and tried to kill Qin Huan directly.


    Above the valley.


    "EH." the young man with beautiful eyes stared at the bottom, suddenly surprised and said, "that''s a copper bell just now? Why do you look familiar..."


    The ugly young man stared down and said, "it''s really something like it." then he looked at the fierce bombardment of taishu Yuqing and suddenly said, "how many moves can taishu Yuqing in Wonderland use the reincarnation broken sky hammer?"


    "It should be three styles." the young man with beautiful eyes flashed slightly and hesitated for a moment. He turned to look at the ugly young man and said, "three hammers are a small success. The three hammers fall continuously, and the power is a little scary. We can only see if he can resist the blow that killed Ao Changkong."


    The ugly young man didn''t speak. He looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Your strength is hard won. I''ll give you a chance to admit defeat. Otherwise, you will die!" Tai shuyuqing stared down at the bottom with a golden hammer.


    Lying on the ground, Qin Huan was badly hurt and his blood rolled out. The power of thunder punishment rolled out. Qin Huan looked ferocious. He sank into the past and tried to mobilize his anger to stimulate the power of the inverse scale pattern.


    Seeing that Qin Huan had not answered, Tai Shuyu Qing did not say a word. Holding a golden hammer in both hands, he twisted his body in the air and made a set of ancient movements.


    This set of ancient actions is completed at one go, directly breaking the space of the valley.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull noise, uncle Yuqing''s huge hammer hit Qin Huan fiercely, and this hammer dragged the golden brilliance, as if... This hammer was made of countless hammers, containing the power to break the world.


    "Roar!!" accompanied by a deafening roar of the dragon, the purple gold was shining brightly. A huge purple gold dragon claw stretched out from below and patted taishu Yuqing.


    But taishu Yuqing had expected it. He snorted coldly. After the hammer fell, his body shook and practiced a set of ancient movements in the air. When the dragon claw hit, taishu Yuqing drank: "the second move of reincarnation smashing the sky hammer!!"


    "Third move of reincarnation smashing hammer!!"


    Two consecutive hammers directly hit the purple golden dragon claw from below.


    "Boom!"


    A powerful shock wave completely shattered the fragmented space.


    What is frightening is that the two hammers smashed Qin Huan''s purple and gold dragon claws. It can be seen how terrible these two hammers are.


    Just when taishu Yuqing was ready to blow out a hammer again while winning the chase, the bloody Qin Yu rushed out from below, and his empty right hand quickly waved to taishu Yuqing.


    In the eyes of the two gods of war in the valley, Qin Huan seemed to be waving a whip, but they wondered that they didn''t see anything in Qin Huan''s hand.


    "Hum!" Uncle Yu Qing snorted coldly. The falling golden hammer stopped forcibly, directly changed the attack track and swept across Qin Huan.


    "I am heaven!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the giant hammer was about to sweep Qin Huan, a low roar exploded with a dull loud noise. It seemed that taishu Yuqing was bombarded by Tianwei, and his body was fierce, and he went straight down.


    But when she fell, she only felt the impact of endless mountains, the golden brilliance enveloping her whole body, all broken, and the blood gushed from her mouth!!


    Uncle Yu Qing looked shocked, but without waiting for her reaction, a light gray giant knife crossed his head.


    The huge knife fell without any sound, and taishu Yuqing, who burst into golden brilliance, was dim in an instant, and finally turned into countless fragments.


    Qin Huan, who was badly hurt, directly used the nine movements of swallowing immortals and swallowed all his remaining souls into his mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" the two gods of war looked different in the valley.


    At the same time, in another space, taishu Yuqing, who had a tragic battle with golden cow, felt something and turned her head fiercely.


    "Boom!!!"

 Chapter 1052

    The pretty and ugly young people are a little incredible.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan was almost defeated. They obviously felt that the purple and golden dragon claw was much weaker than killing Ao Changkong.


    Uncle Yu Qing used the samsara broken sky hammer, and it was still two hammers in a row. It was very powerful. Even after colliding with Qin Huan''s purple and gold dragon claws, he could be invincible.


    I thought that uncle Yu Qing would attack again, and Qin Huan couldn''t resist it. However, Qin Huan killed Uncle Yu Qing in almost a short time.


    The process made both of them a little confused.


    How did the boy smash uncle Yu Qing''s defense? You know, the golden radiance in taishu Yuqing''s body is very strong. It''s very difficult to break it.


    If Qin Huan was smashed with purple and gold dragon claws, they could accept it, but Qin Huan''s right hand was empty and waved rapidly. How could he have such power?


    wait.


    Did you have something in your hand before? Just didn''t see it?


    Their eyes narrowed slightly, and their eyes looked at Qin Huan with a look of surprise.


    "Did you see what he held in his right hand?" the young man with beautiful eyes asked Qin Huan, staring at Qin Huan sitting down.


    The ugly young man stared at Qin Huan, narrowed his eyes, shook his head and said, "I didn''t notice, but there must be something in his hand."


    "This boy is really emerging one after another! I''m looking forward to fighting with him." a smile appeared on the young man''s face and disappeared.


    The ugly young man stared at Qin Huan and fell into meditation. He keenly noticed... When Qin Huan killed Ao Changkong and taishu Yuqing, he seemed to devour all the remnant souls.


    "What does this son... Want to do?" muttered the ugly young man.


    meanwhile.


    Another valley.


    The golden cow was hurt all over. Looking at his uncle Yuqing who had returned, his face was a little cloudy and sunny. After a long time, he suddenly looked to the right and looked puzzled.


    He suddenly found that Ao Changkong seemed to have looked at one side before, but now this too uncle Yuqing was the same. It was both of them who took a look, let themselves catch the flaw and gave them a fatal blow.


    Although it won, it made the Golden COW a little confused. According to reason, it shouldn''t be like this.


    Is it... Because of that boy??


    The golden bull was in doubt, but anyway, he had been qualified for the Xuan level title. He pondered a little. The golden bull pressed down his inner thoughts and sat cross legged to prepare for the next challenge.


    The two strongest gods of war of Lien Chan, the Golden COW found that this title challenge is not necessarily to win, but more a test. Only when it reaches the recognized strength can it pass.


    A month later.


    The Golden COW opened his eyes, looked forward to it, and went into the cave behind his uncle Yuqing.


    The scene in front of him changed again and appeared in another valley. In front of him was a beautiful young man. The Golden COW stared at the young man and looked at him carefully for a long time. His face became suspicious and uncertain.


    "Zhuang fan!" the golden cow''s pupils narrowed and whispered out two words.


    It doesn''t seem surprising that the young man with beautiful appearance is known as the strongest star God of war. The people of the great wilderness war Temple know that he is also normal and said: "yes, you can reach this step. It can be seen that you have extraordinary strength, but whether you are qualified for the prefecture level title... You need to pass me first."


    The Golden COW turned a deaf ear, stared at Zhuang fan, hesitated for a long time and said, "excuse me... The strongest God of war... Is it ugly... Ugly disciple... Human slaughter?"


    The handsome young man didn''t expect the golden cow to ask this. After seeing the golden cow, he nodded and said, "ugly door butcher? It''s ugly door butcher, not human butcher."


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "thank you, you can start..." as he said, the golden bull took the lead in launching an attack.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, sitting in the valley, meditated quietly and replied. He was not in a hurry to continue the next challenge, but began to check the situation in his body.


    Uncle Yu Qing''s strength gave Qin Huan a better understanding of the demons of the past. This time, if it wasn''t for surprise, if it wasn''t for the heavenly demon pattern, uncle Yu Qing''s defense would be smashed. In the end, he must die.


    Moreover, Qin Huan had a hunch that taishu Yuqing seemed to have seen his battle with AO Changkong and had a certain understanding of his strength.


    In other words, I''m afraid where the next strongest star God of war watched his battle with AO Changkong and taishu Yuqing. In this way... It will be more difficult to overcome.


    However, Qin Huan benefited a lot from the battle with AO Changkong or taishu Yuqing, and had a deeper understanding of the rules.


    Before he came to the great wilderness war temple, Qin Huan heard too much about what the first robbery in Wonderland was not suitable for understanding the rules. The best understanding rule was from the second robbery in Wonderland.


    But from Ao Changkong and taishu Yuqing, a robbery in Wonderland can also control powerful rules.


    After leaving here, Qin Huan planned to practice some rules in the war god temple of the great wilderness.


    Then Qin Huan began to check the blood of Lei Jing in his body. A moment later, Qin Huan frowned and said, "the blood is really pure... As if... The blood is not the real blood, but the impurities in the blood?"


    After repeated checking, Qin Huan determined that it was true. His blood was more pure. Moreover, Lei penalty''s blood had fewer impurities and was more refined


    "It''s strange. Is it possible that this blood vessel transformation has the effect of improving blood vessels? Or... I haven''t really burst out the power of blood vessels?" Qin Huan thought


    To himself, he suspected that this blood change was the same as the first change of Qi and blood. There was a realm similar to the crazy devil realm!


    "I''ll watch it when I fight with the next strongest star God of war." Qin Huan thought. Then he began to integrate the ghost of Uncle Yu Qing.


    Qin Huan had already prepared. Almost at the moment when the ghost of taishu Yuqing was broken, Qin Huan swallowed up all the ghost. Therefore, the ghost of taishu Yuqing was much less than that of Ao Changkong.


    Qin Huan planned to gather the ghost of Uncle Yu Qing first to see if he could get any luck.


    A month later.


    "Reincarnation smashing hammer?" Qin Huan''s eyes whispered. He didn''t expect to get this magic power from the ghost of Uncle Yu Qing. Looking back on the previous battle, it seems that uncle Yu Qing used this magic power!


    "It''s a pity... There are only three types of the ghost of taishu Yuqing, and it seems that taishu Yuqing''s blood inherits the magic power. Otherwise, you can study it..." Qin Huan said to himself, with a look of disappointment on his face. These three types are absolutely extraordinary, but they have to cooperate with taishu Yuqing''s blood... This dispelled Qin Huan''s idea.


    Then Qin Huan took out the Taoist spirit water, drank it, then slowly stood up and walked towards the cave in front of him.


    Qin Huan planned to fight with the strongest star God of war next to see if the blood change also had the same realm as the crazy devil realm!


    Stepping into the cave, the scene changed, but I saw a beautiful young stone statue.


    "Sure enough, he had watched the war before." Qin Huan murmured in his heart. Although the young man was in the state of a stone statue, Qin Huan could feel his war intention.


    "Please!" the beautiful young man took the lead in opening his mouth, as if he couldn''t wait!


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1053

    Seeing the strength of Ao Changkong and his uncle Yu Qing, Qin Huan could guess the strength and identity of the beautiful young man in front of him. If he guessed correctly, he should be the strongest star God of war.


    According to the ranking of the four gods of war, they are still before Ao Changkong and taishu Yuqing, so their strength is better than them.


    In addition, this man had watched the war and should know his attack very well. Because he had all his cards, Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. Maybe this man would give himself a fatal blow. In that case, he would be buried here!


    "I''ve seen your first two battles, and most of them know your strength, so I want to know if you still have a killer mace... If so, please use it at the beginning, otherwise you won''t have a chance." when Qin Huan looked at the young man, the young man with beautiful faces smiled.


    Although it is only a remnant soul, Zhuang fan respects the strong and likes to fight with the strong.


    "OK." Qin Huan nodded and attacked without saying much.


    Qin Huan came here with a certain purpose. He wanted to see if the blood vessel change really had a realm like the crazy devil realm. If so... He wanted to inspire it and see how powerful it was.


    However, the gap between Qi and blood change and mad devil state made Qin Huan look forward to blood change.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not hesitate to step into the blood change, burning the thunder punishment blood all over his body.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the six changes of crazy demons is one of the skills of the Third World War. It can burn the physical potential, obtain super strength, reach the extreme, and have the power to fight with heaven... I don''t know how much essence you can master. By the way, my name is Zhuang fan. This is my magic power, and I call it Huafan!" Zhuang fan looked at Qin Huan''s words, giving people a feeling like a spring breeze, which seems to contain different magic.


    Qin Huan, who was burning Qi and blood, only felt a shock. When Zhuang fan''s words fell, he felt that all the power of burning blood disappeared strangely.


    Qin Huan looked shocked. He had never encountered such a situation before. Surprised Qin Huan did not hesitate to use other forces


    But!!


    Qin Huan felt that all his strength had disappeared. To be precise, there was a force that imprisoned all his strength.


    At this moment.


    Qin Huan is like a mortal. At most, he can only be regarded as a mortal with strong body!


    How is that possible?


    This is what Zhuang Fan said about supernatural transformation???


    Qin Huan was frightened, which made him think of Tang Yongsheng, the son of the stars, who used time as a knife to cut the lives of others. Zhuang fan''s magic power was probably the same as Tang Yongsheng''s years as a knife.


    After a brief panic, Qin Huan was immersed in the spirit and tried to break the inexplicable power in his body with the spirit knife.


    But... To Qin Huan''s disbelief, this power even imprisoned the spirit knife, and even the power of the spirit knife could not be released.


    What kind of magic power is this man and what kind of Tao does he realize?


    Qin Huan did not expect that there was such power in the world that he could not stop it from entering his body.


    When Qin Huan was frightened, Zhuang fan approached slowly, stared at Qin Huan and said slowly, "although I am only a ghost body and was left here just to test my disciples, I haven''t met a strong opponent like you for so long for so many years... I hope you won''t let me down."


    Qin Huan resisted with all his strength. He wanted to use the power of thunder and punishment in his body. He wanted to use all the power in his body. It was useless for Qin Huan to resist and run.


    After trying several times, Qin Huan bit his teeth, his muscles wriggled, his bones roared, and his body rushed to Zhuang fan like an arrow.


    The whole body Dao Yuan can''t be used, so... Qin Yuwei bombards Zhuang fan with physical strength.


    Although he knew that Zhuang fan''s body was strong, Qin Huan had no choice now.


    "It''s useless." Zhuang fan didn''t look at Qin Huan, who was moving rapidly, and still walked forward.


    As Zhuang fan got closer to Qin Huan, Qin Huan was shocked to find that his speed was getting slower and slower. Even his powerful body seemed to lose its original strength at this moment.


    Hua Fan!!


    Let people lose all their strength??


    What kind of magic is this?


    Qin Huan could not believe that there was such a strange magic power in the world unless he felt it personally.


    When Zhuang fan was only three feet away from Qin Huan, Qin Huan felt... That he had really become a mortal, and even his powerful body had strangely lost its strength!


    "Do you understand the way of corruption?" Qin Huan suddenly asked, staring at Zhuang fan thirty feet away. He needed to delay to find out what the power was.


    Qin Huan not only thought of the ghost land, but also lost all his strength in the sea of empty blood. Therefore, Qin Huan wondered whether Zhuang fan also controlled the way of corruption.


    "Oh? Good vision." Zhuang fan''s face was a little surprised. Then he said with a smile: "is there any killer mace? If not, I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. After ten seconds, if you don''t admit defeat, you will die!"


    Ten breath time!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face was still calm, and his mind was moving rapidly. Yu Guang looked around, and there was a hesitation in the depths of his eyes.


    Ten!


    Nine!


    Eight!


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuang fan read slowly, with a faint smile on his face, as if everything was under control.


    Qin Huan''s face grew gloomy. Looking at Zhuang fan''s confident appearance, he couldn''t help but burst into anger. He hated that fate was under the control of others.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Time is up, you... Die." Zhuang fan smiled and raised his hands fiercely. A transparent long gun suddenly appeared in the air. With the sparkling power of rules, the long gun smashed the space and roared fiercely towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s back spine was shining with purple gold, and the overwhelming dragon power was blooming. At the moment when the rolling force rushed into his body, Qin Huan directly lifted his right hand and patted fiercely ahead.


    "Hum!" the space suddenly burst. Strangely, Zhuang fan, who was only three feet away from Qin Huan, still stood at the other end of the valley, as if he had not moved from the beginning.


    Qin Huan, like an angry lion, suddenly appeared in front of Zhuang fan with his heavenly steps, and clapped his palm directly on Zhuang fan''s head.


    Zhuang fan''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to see through all this. Although he was surprised, when Qin Huan counterattacked, he quickly recovered, and his body burst into light, forming a light curtain covering his whole body, and countless transparent spears suddenly appeared in the whole space, pointing at Qin Huan.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan dropped his palm and directly smashed the stone enveloping Zhuang fan. Just as Zhuang fan moved, a light gray chain directly wound Zhuang fan, and Qin Huan pinched a handprint with his right hand and pressed it directly on Zhuang fan''s abdomen.


    Chasing wasteland peak fingerprints!


    "Boom!"


    In disbelief, Zhuang fan''s body burst.


    "You... How... Look... Broken..." Zhuang fan''s voice echoed the valley and his body turned into thousands of pieces.


    Qin Huan quickly opened his mouth and used the nine ways of swallowing immortals to devour all the fragments of Zhuang fan. He said indifferently: "the real power of decay is useless to my soul!!" Qin Huan suddenly looked up at the valley to see if the strongest God of war was watching the war.


    But to Qin Huan''s confusion, he didn''t see anyone.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that a figure was on the valley from beginning to end and looked at him, but Qin Huan couldn''t see him. At this time, the ugly young man looked dignified and surprised.

 Chapter 1054

    Almost when Qin Huan killed Zhuang fan, another golden cow challenging the competition also broke Zhuang fan''s magic array.


    Zhuang fan took back his eyes from the right and looked at the golden cow in surprise. Unexpectedly, the Golden COW broke his magic power so easily.


    You know, although this magic power is an array, it integrates the decadent way he realized, the way of array and the way of imprisonment. The three are one and add his own perception. It is rare that he can break his array in the disaster of Wonderland.


    What Zhuang fan didn''t expect was that not only two people in a row broke his magic power, but also one killed his other remnant soul and suppressed his mind. Zhuang fan looked at the golden cow and said, "who else is coming with you?"


    The golden cow was stunned and said, "a friend." before his words fell, the Golden COW suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "did... He also break your magical power?"


    "Do you know my magic power?" Zhuang fan''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at the Golden COW road. From the beginning, he didn''t tell the golden cow that he used his magic power to transform fan.


    The golden cow was stunned, his face twitched, his eyes turned and said, "yes, there is an introduction about you in the great wilderness God of war hall. By the way, did my friend break your magic power?"


    Zhuang fan did not answer, but looked at the Golden COW deeply, returned to the original place and said, "according to the rules, you can pass by breaking my magic power. You are qualified to challenge the heavenly title. Go in."


    Looking at Zhuang fan, who has been turned into a stone statue again, the golden cow''s face is uncertain, with a touch of shock on his face.


    The boy broke Zhuang fan''s magic power??


    How is that possible?


    The golden cow is unbelievable. He can break Zhuang fan''s magical power because he has a certain understanding of Hua Fan and... He was prepared when he came in.


    "No, even if today''s Zhuang fan is just a disaster in Wonderland, and his magical power has not reached such a terrible level, but... It can''t be broken so easily?"


    "Wait, the boy has reached this level? Did Ao Changkong and his uncle Yuqing turn their heads to look at him?" the golden cow''s face became strange.


    He knew that he could pass through this world, but Qin Huan''s passing... Made him feel incredible.


    To be honest, when he knew that this was a title challenge, Jinniu still felt a sense of remorse. After all, the title of the great famine war temple was only once in his life. Somehow he brought Qin Huan in unprepared. Maybe Qin Huan couldn''t get any title. Didn''t it hurt him?


    What the golden cow didn''t expect was that Qin Huan seemed to have defeated Zhuang fan, which made the Golden COW feel unimaginable.


    "It shouldn''t be possible. This is Hua Fan... Zhuang fan''s famous magic power. I don''t know how many holy lands died under this magic power. Even if Zhuang fan here was robbed in Wonderland, its power has been revealed." the Golden COW whispered.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he felt that Qin Huan had really passed, which made the Golden COW a little confused.


    "How many cards does the boy have that he doesn''t know?" the golden cow said in his heart. After a long time, he calmed his mind, looked at the cave behind Zhuang fan, took a deep breath and took a step.


    A moment later.


    The Golden COW stood at the entrance of the cave and paused. It seemed that... Some dared not enter it.


    After hesitating for a long time, the Golden COW stepped into the cave.


    As before, when I stepped into the cave, the scene changed again and appeared in another valley. When I saw the stone statue erected in the front of the valley, the golden ox opened his mouth slightly, stared at the ugly face of the stone statue, and his body trembled sharply.


    The legendary strongman known as the great wilderness war god temple, second only to the founder of the great wilderness war god since the founding of the sect, is also the ugly door Tu known as "human slaughter"!!


    Perhaps, without going through that era, the word "human slaughter" alone is not enough to imagine how terrible it is... But if you have seen it with your own eyes, it is different... Therefore, the golden cow is shocked and excited to see the ugly door slaughter.


    Golden cow didn''t expect to see the ugly man slaughtered in Wonderland one day.


    He took a deep breath and forcibly restrained his trembling body. A sense of war suddenly appeared in the golden ox''s eyes. He saw Ao Changkong and taishu Yuqing before. He wanted to escape, but in the face of the ugly door butcher known as "human butcher", the golden ox had a sense of war. Even if he was defeated, he would have no regrets.


    It''s an honor to be slaughtered by ugly men!


    Qin Huan was still sitting in the valley while the golden cow was struggling. After swallowing the ghost of Zhuang fan, Qin Huan looked strange.


    "The way of corruption, the way of array and the way of imprisonment... This man has realized three kinds of ways, and has integrated into one kind of magic power?" Qin Huan looked dignified and frightened.


    "Fortunately, it''s just a disaster in the fairyland, otherwise... If he meets the second disaster and the third disaster in the fairyland, I''m afraid he will die." Qin Huan whispered, thinking back to Hua Fan there before, he was a little frightened.


    Qin Huan hadn''t experienced the feeling of returning to mortal for a long time except swallowing the vortex. He never thought that someone could understand such an anti heaven magic power... I can''t imagine that after the success of this magic power, even the holy land will become mortal and fish on the board.


    "Fortunately, my spirit was infected with the power of the void and blood sea and was not afraid of corruption. Therefore, it was determined that all this was an illusion array. Otherwise, it was unknown whether I could live today." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Wait!"


    "The remnant soul of Zhuang fan has an understanding of the ways of corruption and imprisonment. Can I use its remnant soul to understand these two ways? If I can, I should be able to restrain the swallowing vortex." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to place all his hopes on the swallowing father. He was also thinking of other ways to restrain the swallowing vortex.


    Then Qin Huan took a deep breath, stared at the cave in front of him, and fell into meditation. According to the memory of the three, they all seemed to be in awe of the last one.


    "According to the memory of the three, this is a title challenge. The last one is the strongest person. It is very difficult to defeat... This time, he was able to defeat Zhuang fan with some tricks, but Qin Huan did not dare to challenge the last one.


    "I''ll study the blood of thunder punishment first and challenge it." Qin Huan closed his eyes and looked inside.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and entered the cave!


    "Good!"


    Qin Huan didn''t see clearly, but he heard a thick voice.

 Chapter 1055

    Qin Huan looked up at the stone statue at the other end of the valley. He was not surprised by his words. He should have seen his fight with the three people in front.


    Looking at the stone statue in front of him, Qin Huan felt curious. According to the four gods of war in the great wilderness war temple, this... Is the strongest God of war in heaven and earth, which can almost be called the strongest before the relocation of the great wilderness war temple!!


    Although the face of the stone statue in front of him was ugly, his whole body exuded strong dignity. Standing there, Qin Yu was surprised that it gave him a taste of sweeping the world.


    Regardless of the previous Ao Changkong, taishu Yuqing and Zhuang fan, the three of them gave Qin Huan a feeling of high spirited. After all, they were indeed the most powerful when they were robbed in Wonderland, but the stone statue lost their edge. It seemed that all his edges were condensed into authority.


    The stone statue stood quietly in front of Qin Huan, looking at Qin Huan.


    "My name is Chou muntu!" the stone statue said.


    "Wang Xingchen!" Qin Huan stared at the stone statue and hugged his fist. Although the stone statue in front of him was only a remnant soul, it was the strongest God of heaven and earth in the great wilderness war temple. It was one of the strongest in the history of the great wilderness war temple and deserved Qin Huan''s respect. However, different from everyone in previous years, Qin Yu''s eyes were more hot and determined than respect.


    The ghost of such a strong man... He must devour it.


    "I have a set of combat skills, which should benefit you a lot. Watch my every move carefully." Chou Mentu said slowly.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He thought he didn''t hear clearly. He looked at ugly door Tu suspiciously.


    Chou muntu did not repeat. His body turned into a stone statue, and all the stones covering him collapsed, revealing the body of the remnant soul. He slowly began to practice a set of ancient war skills.


    Although Qin Huan was full of fog, he still stared at the action of ugly door Tu.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was suddenly stunned. He saw the shadow of limitless combat method from the actions of ugly door Tu, which surprised Qin Huan. He didn''t continue to say more, but stared at it and remembered every action of ugly door Tu.


    Chou muntu''s movements were very slow, but the connection between each movement was very clever, which gave Qin Huan a feeling like heaven.


    Moreover, the actions played by Chou muntu are very powerful. It seems that each action can crush space.


    "Any method of warfare, judging by its shape, can only get fur. The real method of warfare has" meaning ", and the simple" meaning "is not enough. It also needs to be integrated into its own Tao and rules to break out the power of the method of warfare."


    "You can find the rules in the sect. As for Tao, it is the Tao that integrates your own. You just need to remember that a powerful combat method needs four kinds: form, meaning, rules and Tao. None of them is indispensable, and it will take countless years of running in to achieve perfection. Today, I teach you the correct" form "and" meaning ". After defeating me, you can get it." Ugly door Tu said in a low voice as he hit.


    Qin Huan looked stiff. He knew that the last sentence of ugly door TU was about swallowing the dead soul. However, what puzzled Qin Huan was why the ugly door Tu had to teach himself these things? What can anyone who challenges him get from him?


    Qin Huan was more and more shocked when he saw the end, because he found that the tactics played by ugly door Tu were really very similar to the limitless tactics, but it gave Qin Huan the feeling that the tactics played by ugly door Tu were more perfect than the limitless tactics and had a sense of returning to nature.


    Is it true that the limitless tactics are inherited from this person?? Qin Huan suddenly had an idea in his mind. No matter what the truth was, the idea made Qin Huan more focused.


    "432!"


    When Chou muntu made the 432nd move, he stopped and said, "I think you can also use this set of tactics, but the" form "has not got the key point. This set of tactics is called limitless, with a beginning and no end! These 432 moves are the beginning."


    having a beginning but no end?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he understood something. What Chou men Tu meant was that there were only 432 movements in the real limitless war method. Everyone got the same, and whether there was more later depended on his personal understanding.


    It can be said that the limitless warfare method is fixed with 432 actions, and more actions can be derived by individuals.


    "The one who has the most tactics has practiced 809 movements, which can shake the world. But I advise you not to rashly understand the movements practiced by others, but you can feel the" meaning "of others. Well, next, you have to defeat me to get my" meaning. "Ugly door Tu said slowly.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, remembered all the 432 movements in his heart, looked at Chou muntu and said with both hands, "thank you for your advice." as for the reason why he taught himself these, Qin Huan would not ask.


    "Boom!" Chou muntu began to practice the first action of limitless warfare, but at the moment when his action was formed, there was a roar in the whole space, and a death crisis suddenly enveloped Qin Huan.


    This is "meaning"?


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but also couldn''t tell whether it was distributed by Chou men Tu, but also broke out from the practice of limitless warfare.


    "Meaning is the will. Therefore, before you understand the limitless war method, you must first determine the" meaning "so that you can integrate your own" meaning "into it, and my meaning is death!!" ugly door Tu said and practiced slowly.


    With Chou Mun Tu''s drill, Qin Huan only felt that he was shrouded in death. The endless meaning of death made Qin Huan tremble. He was not only shocked by the "meaning". You know, the "meaning" alone was enough to make his opponent timid.


    "Be careful, although I have taught you the real form, if you want to get my" meaning ", it depends on whether you are qualified. As for your strength, I also know a little. You can''t resist those... Even the limitless war methods alone." the voice echoed in the valley. The ugly man Tu who practiced the limitless war method accelerated rapidly, and the whole valley turned into a place of death.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull noise, Qin Huan''s body flew upside down, his body''s defense burst, and the powerful smell of death invaded his body. Qin Huan was shocked. He stepped into the crazy devil without hesitation, and burned the blood of thunder punishment.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body kept bouncing in the whole valley, and ugly door TU was like a ghost. He was so fast that he couldn''t catch it at all.


    "The 432 actions of the limitless combat method outline any attack in the battle. Therefore, the 432 actions of the ordinary battle are enough, and can also add great efforts. Starting from 433 actions... It will test my strength. This is my 433rd action..."


    "Boom!"


    The whole valley seemed to burst, and endless morality and rules turned into endless destructive power, sweeping Qin Huan!!

 Chapter 1056

    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise in the valley reverberated around the world like thunder, and the space in the whole valley had already collapsed, and the endless vortex of void broke out.


    Qin Huan''s body kept jumping in the air. His injury became more and more terrible, and his breath became stronger and stronger. Under the hand of ugly door Tu, Qin Huan had no ability to fight back.


    Although Chou men Tu''s attainments in the limitless tactics have already reached the peak, he has participated in his own moves, integrated his own understanding of the Tao and rules, and under his will to die, the power of the limitless tactics has been brought into full play by him.


    And this is just the ugly door massacre in Wonderland. I can''t imagine how terrible it is like the ugly door massacre in the holy land.


    Perhaps the reason why there are few people who can become the inheritors of the God of war in the great wilderness over the years is that the ugly door slaughtering skill is indispensable. He is like a door god, blocking the way of countless monks.


    "This is my 435th move." the voice of Chou muntu suddenly sounded. His body appeared over Qin Huan. His right hand was raised to his head fiercely, and his fist fell as fiercely as a thunderbolt and hit Qin Huan''s chest.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan''s body fell into the ground like a meteorite, and the whole valley was shocked.


    Qin Huan was lying in a huge pit with a bloody hole in his chest. Sen Bai''s bones were visible to his eyes. At the same time, Qin Huan''s blood was burning to the extreme.


    Not only the blood of thunder punishment, but also the blood of Xuanwu, Jain and Yin and Yang. It can be said that all the things Qin Huan can burn are burning just to get more power.


    However, after entering the fairyland, the gap between strength was not the strength, but the control of Tao and rules. Therefore, even though Qin Huan''s strength was surging, he could not resist the attack of ugly door Tu.


    Chou Mun Tu slowly appeared over Qin Huan. He looked at Qin Huan, who was badly hurt. His blood and blood were burning to the extreme. His eyes were cold and indifferent. "Only by defeating me can you get my" meaning ". You can also choose not to. Just admit defeat."


    At this time, Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to what Chou muntu said. His thoughts came back to him when he first stepped into the crazy world.


    "Die or admit defeat? I''ll give you three breath." Chou Mun Tu suddenly opened his mouth and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Since you choose to die, then... I will help you!!" Chou muntu suddenly drank coldly, squirmed his body in an instant, and trained the limitless combat method like lightning.


    "Boom!" Chou man Tu suddenly raised his foot and directly trampled down Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    A huge footprint appeared on the ground. Qin Huan was lying in the center of the footprint, covered with blood and flesh. Except for the basaltic bone and spine bone, all the other bones were broken, and the light red light of the burning blood and Qi and blood could almost be described as towering, and filled the whole valley.


    "Your strength is so good that I want you to inherit my will! But the reason why I exist is to maintain the rules. Those who don''t admit defeat can only die. In order to respect you, I let you die under my strongest blow. This is my 44th move of limitless warfare, which integrates the strength of my life. It is... A small success of limitless warfare."


    The sound echoed in the sky. Chou men Tu, who was practicing the limitless tactics, suddenly stopped. A surging momentum came like an ancient beast. He gathered all his strength into his right foot and directly trampled down Qin Huan.


    "No!!" Qin Huan roared hysterically when he saw the huge feet that completely smashed the space, and the blood and blood all over him burned to the extreme.


    With his roar, Lei Xianying, sitting on the Sendai in Dantian, opened his eyes at this moment, and his purple and white eyes exuded supreme dignity.


    At the same time, the thunder shaped mark on the head of Lei Xianying suddenly blooms.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, the originally burning blood of Lei penalty suddenly burst out of infinite power. In this power, there were dense lines. The lines were the same as those on the head of Lei penalty fairy baby. Not only that, but also the lines appeared in the light red light emitted by Qin Huan.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan''s back spine was full of purple gold light. The power of the purple gold holy dragon against the scale pattern rushed into Qin Huan''s bones, which made Qin Huan''s flesh heal rapidly.


    At the moment when ugly Tu''s foot fell, Qin Huan disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The ground of the valley that bears the foot of the ugly man TU was instantly crushed, and the dust all over the sky rose... But when the dust just steamed up, it was all pressed down by the boundless pressure.


    "Thunder punishes all living beings!!" a low hissing roar echoed around the world.


    The whole valley is completely reduced to a thunder pool. Countless thunder and punishment thunder with thick arms shuttle frantically through the whole valley, as if to crush any living creatures in the valley.


    Ugly door Tu looked dignified, but his eyes were filled with unspeakable joy and war. His eyes opened and closed, and he seemed to see Qin Huan hidden in the air and directly practiced limitless warfare.


    But just as he was practicing his first move, a purple golden dragon claw with infinite power directly photographed Chou Mun Tu.


    "Buzz!"


    A pale yellow light curtain suddenly emerged, and a figure condensed in the light curtain. The shape of the figure is the head of a dragon and the body of a turtle, which is exactly a basalt. But it is amazing that what Chou men Tu condensed is a complete basalt rule.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" the purple gold dragon claw and the thunder of thunder punishment all roared on the defense cover.


    The defense shield was smashed in an instant, and the body of ugly door TU was directly photographed into the ground by the purple golden dragon''s claws. At the same time, the thunder punishment thunder suddenly condensed into a purple and white Thunder Dragon, which directly blasted towards ugly door Tu below.


    After being hit by the purple golden dragon''s claw, ugly door TU was also seriously injured. He felt the attack from the sky. Ugly door Tu''s ugly face showed a smile. It was excitement. It was a knowing smile that he finally had an opponent worthy of his hands.


    "War!!" Chou Mun Tu uttered a word in his mouth. An endless sense of war erupted. His body shook, and his fist contained towering power and directly hit the purple and white Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    "I have seen the invincible state of the six states of war for the first time. I hope... You can let me have a hearty battle!" the voice of ugly door Tu echoed. He appeared strangely in front of Qin Huan and directly practiced the limitless war method.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1057

    Invincible territory.


    The fourth realm of the sixth realm of war spirit is higher than the fairyland of war, and this ugly sect can''t kill the fairyland, but has a first glimpse of the invincible realm. If you say it, it may cause waves.


    This is almost impossible. Even many pseudo Saint strongmen can hardly enter this realm in their whole life. It is extremely rare for a friar to enter the war fairyland once he is robbed in a fairyland, and the trace of invincibility is still rare in ancient times.


    I can''t imagine that the ugly man Tu did it.


    It really deserves to be one of the strongest in the great wilderness war temple and the strongest God of heaven and earth.


    At this time, Qin Yu, who inspired the lines on the head of Lei Xianying, was in a wonderful state, not only the blood, but also the anti scale lines on the spine.


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s inner anger kept going, and this power did not die out.


    In this state, Qin Huan had the power to fight against the three robbers in the fairyland, but such a powerful Qin Huan didn''t have any advantage in the face of ugly door tu. instead, he was suppressed by ugly door Tu.


    Although Chou men TU was only a disaster in fairyland, his study of war methods has reached the peak. Moreover, he has seen the essence of invincible realm. In addition, his blood is also extremely extraordinary, and in addition, he has powerful Xuanwu rules... Even Qin Huan can''t defeat him at this time.


    Chou men Tu, who was close enough, gave full play to the limitless tactics and directly blasted Qin Huan into the air again.


    "What is the will? Why should we integrate the will into the limitless war method? Not only does it make the war method more powerful, but also it can make you move forward!!" the voice of ugly door Tu echoed. He was teaching Qin Huan while fighting.


    "My will is to die. Once I use my will, no matter what the situation is, no matter who I face, it''s either life or death. Today, I have inspired my will. Therefore, if I don''t want to die, I have to kill me." ugly door TU was pointing Qin Huan while fighting.


    Although he was instructing, Chou Mun Tu didn''t leave any hand in his attack. Almost every blow was enough to wipe out any disaster in the fairyland. It was like a storm on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s burning blood burst to the extreme. The light of the scar on the top of Lei Xianying''s head gradually turned white, turning the whole valley into a vast thunder pool. Thunder, lightning and thunder never stopped.


    If a friar under the fairyland comes here, I''m afraid the power of the air alone is enough to make them bleed from their seven orifices. If an ordinary friar under the three robberies of the fairyland appears here, I''m afraid he will have to kneel and crawl, because the heavenly power shrouded here is so terrible that any friar has the feeling of facing death.


    However, Tu Qiang of the ugly gate is boundless. After the robbery in Wonderland, he can give full play to the power of many Xuanwu rules, practice the limitless combat methods to the extreme, integrate into his own Tao and rules, have the will to die and first glimpse the essence of invincible territory. He can be called the invincible God of war.


    He was so terrible when he was robbed in the fairyland. I can''t imagine how terrible he would be when he stepped into the holy land. Perhaps, the fear of the golden bull is not unreasonable. Such people are rare even in countless years since ancient times.


    "I am heaven!" Qin Huan, who was attacked by the ugly butcher and was forced into a desperate situation, roared.


    A more powerful force broke out and forcibly interrupted the attack of ugly door Tu


    Qin Huan fought for a short time. His body shook and his blood was burning. The light red light could almost be described as covering the sky and covering the sun. This force made the flesh recover rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    The bones in Qin Huan''s body roared and burst out infinite power. This power was much stronger than before, because the 24 bones of Chonglou, that is, the spine bone, were blooming with the power of anti scale lines. At this time, the resonance even further stimulated the power of anti scale lines.


    Not only that, Qin Huan led the space roar with his own body.


    At the same time, he also stepped into the end of the war, and used Xumi''s immortal Taoist realm, which could not destroy the son of heaven. Almost all Qin Huan could use.


    It can be said that Qin Huan had no reservation at this time.


    Under Qin Huan''s mind, the endless thunder and punishment thunder in the space quickly condensed into thousands of star killing arrays.


    moment


    A purple and white battle spear emerged. At the moment of its emergence, the whole space roared and flew directly at the ugly door Tu.


    Although there is heaven to suppress ugly door Tu, ugly door Tu is struggling to resist, but its speed is greatly reduced.


    "Roar!" ugly door Tu suddenly roared up to the sky, trying to resist the terrible pressure of Qin Huan. At this moment, all the blood power in his body burst out, and there were three colored lights in his body. In the three colored lights, three fierce animals appeared. It can be said that ugly door Tu used all his power at this time.


    "Boom, boom!" the star killing array blew on the blooming light curtain of ugly door Tu, making the light curtain turbulent.


    With the roar of ugly door Tu, the three fierce animals gradually became clear, and the smell of ugly door Tu became stronger and stronger. He wanted to resist Qin Huan''s "I am heaven".


    Qin Huan didn''t give Chou men Tu any breathing time. His figure suddenly appeared in front of Chou men tu. his infinite strength rushed into his right fist, which instantly stimulated the wasteful handprint in the palm of his right hand, and a fist directly hit Chou men Tu''s abdominal Dantian.


    Supernatural power, collapse!


    At this time, it burns Qi and blood, and uses the power of bone ringing, immortal Taoist domain, and so on. The power of a fist is unimaginable.


    One blow hit the light curtain of Chou Mun Tu, which was as violent and turbulent as a towering boulder thrown into the sea. After one blow, Qin Huan pinched the handprint with his right hand, inspired the peak handprint of chasing wasteland, and quickly hit the previous position.


    At the same time, Qin Huan gathered the star killing array again and roared at the back of ugly door tu. at the moment when the star killing array hit, the purple gold light on the back spine was great. Qin Huan turned his right hand into a purple gold dragon claw and patted ugly door Tu.


    At the moment when Qin Huan''s palm fell, the devil pattern on his right hand suddenly appeared and waved it to Chou men Tu.


    Several attacks were completed in one go, almost in a short time. It can be called a collection of all Qin Huan''s forces and killer Maces. Such terrorist forces almost burst on the defense light curtain of ugly door Tu at the same time, directly smashing the light curtain.


    After breaking the defense of ugly door Tu, the spirit chain came out fiercely and wound ugly door tu. a light gray giant knife appeared on the head of ugly door Tu.


    "I hope one day... I can again..." Chou muntu suddenly stared at Qin Huan, and a touch of comfort and expectation appeared on his face. The words were not over, and the spirit knife fell and instantly turned into countless fragments of residual souls. Qin Yuqiang endured endless weakness and swallowed it.


    Qin Huan knelt down on one knee and fainted.


    This battle is undoubtedly the most difficult one in his life!


    At the same time, in another challenge space, Chou muntu directly blurred the flesh and blood of the golden cow with the limitless war method, and hit it on the light curtain covering the valley like a meteorite. Just when he was ready to take advantage of the victory to pursue, he turned his head and looked to the right. His ugly face showed an unbelievable color!

 Chapter 1058

    When Chou muntu was in doubt, he pasted it on the light curtain of the valley, and the bloody Golden COW suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom!!"


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, an ancient giant tripod with bright red light condensed by lines suddenly appeared in front of the ugly door tu. before the ugly door Tu reacted, he directly hit it fiercely. I don''t know what power the bright red giant tripod contains, but it just blew the ugly door Tu away.


    When the ugly door butcher flew upside down, the red ancient giant tripod suddenly appeared over the ugly door butcher and pressed directly towards the ugly door butcher''s cover.


    "Buzzing!" the space is like a violent burst of the sea.


    "Barbarians sacrifice to heaven... You..." ugly Tu''s pupil shrank sharply, his face showed an incredible color, and stared at the ferocious falling tripod in the sky.


    "Boom!!"


    With the ferocious fall of the giant tripod, three rays of light burst out in the body of the ugly door butcher. The figure of the three fierce beasts suddenly appeared in the light, forming a huge and solid defense cover covering the whole body.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth was shocked, and the dust all over the sky burst into the sky. The powerful defense light curtain of ugly door Tu collapsed, and the red ancient tripod fell, directly smashing the body of the ghost of ugly door Tu.


    When the dust all over the sky dissipated, the Golden COW lay on the porous ground and fainted directly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When the Golden COW woke up again, he felt extremely weak, as if all his strength had been evacuated. He lay on the ground, his eyes turned, and after confirming that Chou men TU was dead, the Golden COW grinned on his face and muttered to himself: "finally... Got... Hey... Cough!"


    Three and a half months.


    For three and a half months, the golden cow and the ugly door butcher spent three and a half months. They didn''t offer their killer mace until they slowly consumed the power of the ugly door butcher, giving the ugly door butcher a fatal blow


    He took a deep breath and felt the physical injury. The Golden COW whispered to himself: "it''s worthy of being" slaughtered by people... The robbery in Wonderland is so powerful. If it hadn''t taken several months to exhaust his strength and give him a fatal blow, otherwise... "


    wait.


    The Golden COW suddenly thought of something, and his face was full of doubt and confusion. Zhuang fan didn''t see it, but Ao Changkong, taishu Yuqing and ugly door Tu seemed to look to the right... They all seemed incredible.


    This makes the Golden COW a little surprised. From their look, they seem to feel something shocking


    Is that the boy?


    No way.


    You can''t use weapons in this world... You can only rely on your own strength. You shouldn''t be able to defeat the four gods of war with his strength. Moreover, ugly door TU was shocked... Except that the body of the remnant soul was wiped out, golden bull really can''t think of anything else.


    Did... The boy also erase the ghost body of ugly door butcher? And... It may also erase the remnant souls of the other three war gods??


    No way!


    This idea came out, and the Golden COW directly erased it. These four people represent the strongest in all realms, especially ugly door tu. it''s not too much to call it invincible. Although the boy is good, he is still a big difference from ugly door Tu.


    "Recover a little first and leave here." the Golden COW whispered, and then closed his eyes again.


    Three days later.


    The Golden COW weakly stood up and looked at the riddled valley. His eyes fell on the cave in front... Took a deep breath, and he walked in slowly.


    The scene changed dramatically.


    This is also a valley.


    However, different from the previous Valley, there is a sacrificial platform piled up of granite in this valley. The sacrificial platform is huge and has nine stone steps. There are dense dark red spots on each stone step. It looks like a bunch of flames, which is very strange.


    There is an ancient offering table under the sacrificial platform, on which there is a dark oil lamp. There is nothing else.


    The Golden COW looked at the oil lamp and looked around. He found that there was nothing else in the whole valley except the altar, the altar and the oil lamp. Even though he had a deep experience, he couldn''t understand what to do here.


    "Light the lamp of God of war with your own soul to reflect the wasteland." an old voice echoed in the sky.


    The Golden COW took a deep breath, walked up slowly, came to the offering table, looked at the dark oil lamp on the offering table, and looked a little moved.


    Ares lamp?


    Although he had a deep experience, he didn''t know the most secret place of the great wilderness war temple, so he had to condense the spirit into a flame and fall on the dark oil lamp.


    "Puff!"


    It''s strange that the wick of the oil lamp really ignited after meeting the flame condensed by the spirit... The flame of the oil lamp is not much like the fire of a candle, but it''s strange that there are people flashing in the faint light emitted by the flame.


    When the golden bull looked at it, he found the figure... It was the scene he had challenged the four gods of war... It made the golden bull take a breath of air-conditioning and feel unimaginable.


    "You can be the God of war of heaven, you can be the forerunner of the God of war of heaven and earth, and you have the qualification to compete for the God of war of heaven and earth!" the voice of vicissitudes continued to ring.


    The golden ox''s pupil shrinks sharply, and his face shows a color of ecstasy. The God of war of heaven and earth, the God of war of heaven and earth, has ordered Liezi to compete for the inheritance qualification of the God of war of heaven and earth?? Although he didn''t know much about the rules of the great wilderness war temple, he could get some information from these words.


    With the echo of the vicissitudes of life, the altar in front suddenly shines, and a nebula suddenly condenses over the altar. There are dense colorful light spots in the nebula, just like the vast starlight.


    When the golden cow was in doubt, the flame of the oil lamp in front of him suddenly soared into the sky and quickly disappeared into the nebula above the altar.


    A moment later, a faint color light suddenly flew out of the star cloud over the altar and disappeared into the center of the golden cow''s eyebrows. It condensed into a color mark at the center of his eyebrows. Before the Golden COW could see it, his body disappeared into the valley.


    Valley, return to silence.


    meanwhile.


    "Dang Dang!"


    "Dang Dang!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the inner and outer doors of the great wilderness war temple were extremely busy, the sound of three thick copper bells shook the sky four times in a row and echoed over the whole great wilderness war temple, like Sanskrit bursts, lasting for a long time.


    Countless external disciples of the great wilderness war Temple looked up at the sky with fog and were puzzled. However, they were extraordinary people who could pass the assessment of the great wilderness war temple. They all knew that generally speaking, such a sound of bronze bell must have happened.


    They really didn''t know what was in the inner door... But because of the sound of three thick copper bells these four times, many latent old monsters stared open their eyes with horror.


    The inner door of the great wilderness war temple, a small courtyard.


    Several young men and women who had been drinking and having fun before all opened their mouths slightly, looked up at the sky, and their ears still echoed with the sound of copper bells.


    "Three times in a row, a total of 12 copper bells... This is the birth of a new God of war!!" a young man suddenly thought of something and stood up. Because the action was too big, all the food and wine on the table fell to the ground.


    But several other young men and women didn''t notice it at all. They were trembling all over. As the inner disciples of the great wilderness war temple, they were outstanding, but they never dared to compete in the God of war challenge.


    Heaven level war god... You know, since the great wilderness war god temple was moved to the heaven and earth of immortals, there are only three people in the whole great wilderness war god temple, and only three people have won the title of heaven level war god.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who won the title of God of war?"


    After a short shock, all the disciples of the inner gate flew towards the inner gate of the great wilderness God of war hall.


    Qin Huan, lying in the valley and fainting, suddenly trembled when the inner door of the great wilderness war Temple shook. His face was covered with blood scabs, and he slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1059

    Qin Huan, who opened his eyes, looked at the front without thinking for a long time.


    At this time, he was old, covered with vertical and horizontal wrinkles of ditches, and his hair had turned into white dry hair. However, he was weak, and he didn''t even have the power to rotate his eyes. The feeling of serious loss of his flesh was better than the recurrence of swallowing the vortex.


    After several days of this state, Qin Yu gradually calmed down. He began to run the immortal formula of heaven, frantically devouring the power of immortals in the valley and recovering rapidly.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan slowly sat up, took out the Taoist spirit water and swallowed a small mouthful. He sat there in a trance and had not recovered from the war.


    After a long time, Qin Yuchang vomited foul air. He never thought that a monk in Wonderland could force him so much. He used all his cards and Maces... Finally, he almost died.


    It has to be said that the battle with Chou men Tu overturned his understanding of demons. He felt that only with the existence of Chou men Tu can he be called a real demon, and the so-called demons outside are dwarfed by Chou men Tu.


    Looking inside, Qin Huan''s pale face showed a bitter smile. The situation in his body can be described in a few words: miserable, very miserable!!


    The power of thunder punishment in the body is empty. Although the body recovers, it is dim. The thunder punishment fairy baby sitting in Sendai in the middle of Dantian is depressed and sits there with his head down. I''m afraid he wants to recover. I don''t know how long it will take.


    More importantly, Qin Huan felt that the power of thunder punishment contained in his blood was almost dissipated. He thought that blood change could make blood more pure, but he didn''t expect that he almost exhausted the blood of thunder punishment this time when he stepped into the "crazy devil state" of blood change


    "In the future, it''s best to step into the blood change. As for the blood change" crazy devil land ", it''s no use." Qin Huan muttered to himself. If he lost Lei''s blood because of the blood change, he would be too late to regret.


    "As for the ghost of Chou Mun Tu... Leave here, calm down and understand his" meaning "!" Qin Huan said to himself, meditated again for a few days, then slowly stood up and looked at the riddled valley. His eyes fell on the cave in front. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan slowly walked towards the cave.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan looked at the altar and table in front of him with a look of surprise. He turned his head and looked behind him. He found that there was no way back, and there was nothing else in the whole valley except the altar and table.


    "Light the lamp of the God of war with your own soul to reflect the wasteland."


    When Qin Huan was wondering, the old voice suddenly echoed.


    Qin Huan heard the speech, and his eyes fell on the oil lamp on the altar. He slowly walked forward, looked at the oil lamp, looked at the ancient altar, and found that there was nothing else on the altar except the oil lamp.


    "Light the lamp of God of war with his own soul?" Qin Huan said to himself, not only looking at the dark oil lamp.


    It must be said that Qin Huan was relieved. Fortunately, he lit the lamp with his own soul. If he used his own cause and effect... Qin Yu would really spit a few mouthfuls of blood, because he lit the cause and effect lamp several times and never lit it. This time, he lit the lamp with his own soul... It must be lit.


    Immediately, the rest of the right hand move, the spirit condensed into a flame and directly gathered around the wick of the oil lamp.


    Qin Huan''s old face couldn''t help smiling. The oil lamp was lit.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked at the figure flashing in the light of the oil lamp flame. He was not only surprised to observe it carefully. A moment later, his eyebrows stood up and he was surprised. The figure of the oil lamp was actually a scene of a war between himself and the four gods of war.


    "Interesting," Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "Those who can inherit the God of war of the great wilderness are qualified to understand the inheritance of the God of war of the great wilderness!" the old voice resounded through the sky.


    Qin Huan''s old face with vertical and horizontal ditches showed a sense of comfort and joy, which integrated the inheritor of the God of war of the great wilderness?? Are you qualified to understand the inheritance of the great wilderness God of war??


    Qin Huan vaguely knew the significance of the inheritor of the great wilderness God of war, but he was qualified to understand the inheritance of the great wilderness God of war, which surprised Qin Huan.


    This is an unexpected joy.


    Even though Qin Huan''s state of mind was at its peak, it was not only difficult to suppress his excitement.


    This is the inheritance of the God of war of the great wilderness. Even if you can''t get everything with your own understanding, you should be able to understand something from the inheritance of the God of war of the great wilderness and get some luck?


    Qin Huan, who had always felt trapped by the golden ox, was not only secretly glad that he could understand the inheritance of the God of war in the wilderness... Even if the battle had been fierce before, it was worth it.


    Just when Qin Huan was overjoyed, the altar in front of him was shining. Like the Golden COW before, a nebula appeared on the altar. There were a lot of bright stars in the nebula, which looked very mysterious.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the nebula, the flame on the oil lamp quickly disappeared into the star cloud.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked at the oil lamp and the nebula in surprise. He was surprised. The means of the great wilderness war temple was really incredible. He didn''t know what the universe was in the star cloud.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help sending out his divine consciousness and wanted to see what secret was contained in the star cloud.


    Just as Qin Huan looked at the nebula in the sky, the light emitted by the ninth floor altar disappeared in an instant, so that the luck in the sky disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Huan was stunned. What happened to the nebula?


    But Qin Huan didn''t think much. He thought it was so, so he had to wait quietly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan was a little foggy.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Yushi couldn''t help it and said, "elder... Is it gone? Then... Where can I understand the inheritance of the God of war in the wilderness?"


    "You... At the point." the voice of the vicissitudes of life also sounded with a touch of doubt.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff when he heard the speech. The spirit condensed into a flame and lit the oil lamp again


    As before, there was a figure flashing on the light emitted by the oil lamp.


    "Those who can inherit the God of war of the great wilderness are qualified to understand the inheritance of the God of war of the great wilderness!"


    With the sound of vicissitudes, the altar bloomed again, the nebula appeared again, and the flame on the oil lamp flew to the nebula and disappeared.


    As before, after the oil lamp flame disappeared into the nebula, the light emitted by the altar disappeared, and the nebula also disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked at the altar in amazement. He waited for a long time and said, "sir... What''s the problem?"


    "Try again." the old voice sounded.


    Qin Huan had a bad feeling in his heart. More than half of his previous excitement had been forcibly extinguished. He took a deep breath. Qin Huan lit the oil lamp again. As before, the flame disappeared into the nebula, the light emitted by the altar disappeared, and the nebula disappeared.


    Qin Huan swallowed his saliva. His face looked a little ugly. Could it be that the great wilderness war god temple was too old, so... All these things lost their function??


    "You go to zongnei to wait first, and try later." the old voice sounded, and Qin Huan disappeared.


    "Strange." the voice of vicissitudes echoed in the valley.


    meanwhile.


    When Qin Huan first lit the lamp and flew into the star cloud, it was in the center of heaven and earth.


    "Check, check all ancestral places and report all the names of disciples!!!" a thick and dignified voice echoed in the center of the world.


    "What''s the matter?" a voice sounded in the deepest place.


    "He... Is back!!!" the dignified voice trembled.

 Chapter 1060

    Great wilderness war temple, inner door.


    On a secluded path, several young people were walking.


    The leader was dressed in green, nearly seven feet tall and thin, as if a gust of wind could blow him away. However, his pace was steady, his face felt calm, his pace was slow and his look was gloomy.


    "I can''t imagine that Huang Shengsheng, who was robbed in the fairyland, could become the God of war of heaven and earth. What''s more, he said that he was qualified to be inherited by the God of war of heaven and earth. I think the title challenge has expired for a long time. Otherwise, how could that man become the God of war of heaven?" a young man in white complained.


    "God of war, it''s said that he is qualified to enter the inheritance place of the God of war of heaven and earth. Once he gets the inheritance of the God of war of heaven and earth, even if he gets the fur, then... Over time, I''m afraid he is really qualified to compete for the God of war of heaven and earth and control the great wilderness war temple." a young man in black sighed.


    "Hum, not to mention that this is only the ancestral land of the great wilderness war temple, and the inheritance has long been incomplete. On this basis, it is difficult to get the inheritance. Even if Huang Shengsheng has become a Heavenly God of war, he is qualified to understand the inheritance of the God of war of heaven and earth, but what? Whether he can get the fur or not is a problem." the leading young man in green snorted coldly.


    The two young men behind him were stunned. After looking at each other, they all returned to their senses.


    The young man in white hurriedly said: "What elder martial brother Xu said is that the real Temple of the great wilderness war has been moved away for some time. Moreover, most of the top inheritance has been taken away. It is impossible to get anything from the small part of the inheritance left. Nowadays, the inheritance of heaven and earth victory is not as good as the ancient god of war and the invincible God of war. Elder martial brother Xu has won the mysterious title and is qualified to compete for the inheritance of the ancient god of war in the future , compared with the inheritance of the God of war of heaven and earth, the inheritance of the ancient god of war is much more. "


    "Indeed, although there are less than 30000 disciples in the great wilderness God of war hall, it is still difficult to stand firm in the inner door alone." the young man in black agreed.


    The young man in Tsing Yi didn''t get better. He was worried about something in his heart. He continued to move forward. After half a ring, he suddenly said, "did Zhu Shunde and Tong Qian leave the customs?"


    "Neither elder martial brother Zhu nor elder martial brother Tong has passed the pass, but it should be fast. Just in time, let''s see if the title ares challenge is weaker than before." the young man in white replied.


    "Well, let me know when they leave the customs." the young man in Tsing Yi nodded.


    In this way, the three walked and talked about something.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Three, where is the yellow life and death you said?" when the three talked, an old voice suddenly sounded and an old figure suddenly appeared in front of the three.


    All three were surprised and looked at the man in front of them one after another. They found that the man was old, with vertical and horizontal ditches on his face and dressed in a fairly clean Taoist robe.


    Who is this old man Qin Huan? After leaving the altar space, Qin Huan arrived at an ancient transmission hall, but to his frustration, there was no one around the transmission hall, so he had to run out and ask about the situation.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that a few days ago, the transmission hall was a sea of people. Countless old monsters in the great wilderness war Temple went out to meet the golden cow. It was a spectacular scene.


    Because there was a "problem" on the altar so that no bronze bell sounded, who knows Qin Huan passed the title challenge and became an extremely rare inheritor of the God of war in the wilderness?


    "This... Former... Taoist friend... Yes?" the three were stunned. They didn''t know how to call Qin Huan. They wanted to call Qin Huan an elder, but they felt that Qin Huan was just a Taoist friend after the disaster in Wonderland.


    "Qin Huan, I heard you talk about Huang Shengsheng before? I don''t know where he is? I''m his friend." Qin Huan whispered. He heard the three people talk about Huang Shengsheng before. Qin Huan guessed that it should be the golden cow.


    He lit the light three times in a row, but there was no response, which made Qin Huan angry. At this time, first find the golden cow and ask what the situation is.


    "Are you Huang Shengsheng''s friend?" the young man in blue narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Not really, just participated in the title challenge together." Qin Huan keenly felt that the young man in Tsing Yi was not good at looking, and said calmly.


    He is now an outsider Qin Huan, not Wang Xingchen. Therefore, he still needs to keep a distance from the golden cow in front of the most outsider.


    "Title challenge?" the three young men all changed slightly and hesitated a little. The young man in White said, "like Huang Shengsheng, you directly participated in the title challenge before taking part in the assessment of the disciples of the great wilderness God of war hall? Wait, you got the title?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the title yet. There''s something wrong with the altar, so run out and ask the strong in the sect to see what''s going on."


    "I don''t know the title yet? Something''s wrong with the altar?" the three people looked at each other. Then, the young man in white brightened his eyes and said, "it''s really a problem in the title challenge. I said that Huang Shengsheng is qualified to become the Heavenly God of war! Go, we''ll report to the elder and certainly deprive Huang Shengsheng of the Heavenly God of War title!"


    Being able to become inner disciples, they are all outstanding and arrogant. Now, a fairyland suddenly appears, and they are overwhelmed by the demons who have been granted the title of God of war.


    "Taoist friend, please come with us." the young man in green looked at Qin Huan and said faintly.


    "Why don''t you take me to Huang Shengsheng first? I have something to ask him," Qin Huan said calmly.


    Judging from the tone of the three people, it seems that they are not satisfied that the golden cow has been granted the title of God of war. If you go with them and say that you are the inheritor of the great wilderness God of war, I''m afraid you''ll be more distrustful. At that time, you don''t know what moth will come out. Therefore, find the Golden COW first.


    Judging from the memory of the remnant souls of Ao Changkong and others, the Heavenly God of war has a very high position in the great wilderness war temple. With the golden cow, the problem of the altar should also be solved. Therefore, Qin Huan''s top priority is to find the Golden COW first.


    "Come with us first," said the young man in green, glancing at Qin Huan.


    "If you don''t want to lead the way, I''ll go find someone else." Qin Huan said calmly and left.


    "Dao you, don''t you understand?" the young man in Black said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and walked directly to one side. The young man in blue narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "take him. There is something wrong with the title challenge. He is not a disciple of the great wilderness war temple. An outsider dares to break into the inner door of the great wilderness war temple and take him to the law enforcement hall!"


    The young man in black and the young man in white suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan and blocked Qin Huan''s way. The young man in White said calmly, "Taoist friend, you just need to come with us. You won''t be embarrassed. But if you don''t toast and punish, you''ll suffer."


    "Oh? Pain? I don''t know what you can make me suffer?" Qin Huan not only smiled, but also looked at the three people and said calmly.


    On the way to the great wasteland war temple, jinjinniu analyzed the pros and cons for Qin Huan and made Qin Huan decide to use his original identity, that is, the outsider Qin Huan of the world of Zhenxian and the nine immortal regions.


    Since Qin Huan used his original identity, he would not continue to keep a low profile. Now, there are more identities of the inheritor of the God of war... Qin Huan is lucky that he doesn''t take the initiative to provoke others... What''s the point of forbearance??

 Chapter 1061

    "What an arrogant person!" the young man in black smiled angrily and directly raised his hand to Qin Huan''s shoulder. He was the second robbery cultivation in Wonderland. He had some attainments in the rules. Once he made a move, the space burst into a tsunami like roar.


    In the great wasteland war temple, those who can become inner disciples are all the best. Although the young man in black flatters the young man in green, it does not mean that the young man in black is not strong.


    Qin Huan glanced at the young man in black, and the demon pattern in his right hand came out directly and waved it to the right hand of the young man in black.


    "Ha ha!" the young man in black sneered, but the moment his right hand fell on Qin Huan''s shoulder, he felt that his right hand was bombarded by towering mountains, and his right arm was smashed by a powerful force.


    In the eyes of the young men in white and the young men in green, Qin Huan''s right arm burst without touching the young man in black.


    After a short period of fear, they reacted fiercely and directly offered weapons to Qin Huan. The young man in green shouted coldly while attacking: "according to the religious rules, outsiders break into the inner door of the great wilderness war temple and be killed!"


    Qin Yu was so happy that he said, "should you be killed? Is it up to you?" before his words fell, he directly sacrificed the coffin cover and swept away.


    If he hadn''t fought with Chou Mun Tu, maybe Qin Huan would have played with them slowly. Now, his injury hasn''t fully recovered. Where is he in the mood to fight with these three people? Directly out of the coffin cover.


    "Boom!"


    The two loud noises exploded fiercely, and the coffin cover was like invincible, and fearless of any rule force. It swept away fiercely, directly breaking the attack of the two, and a huge sword of the young man in white was directly swept into two sections by the coffin cover.


    The young man in blue was able to get the title of Xuan level God of war. His strength was really strong. When Qin Huan''s coffin cover swept away, his body turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared, but the young man in white could not resist in the future.


    Taking the blow of the coffin cover, the young man in white rushed to a towering tree behind like a meteorite. The powerful impact directly broke the tree''s waist and flew to another tree.


    The young man in white didn''t stop flying upside down until ten big trees broke across his waist. After falling, he lay on the ground with blood in his mouth. His white clothes were smashed, his chest was sunken and his flesh was blurred. He lay there like a dead dog dying.


    "Who dares to fight in the inner door?" a violent drink sounded like spring thunder, and a tall figure appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    The visitor was a burly middle-aged man, dressed in a Black Royal dress with red edges. His burly and strong body almost burst the Royal dress. He had a full heaven and a rough face, but with a dignity. After he emerged, the whole space had a sense of killing.


    "Deacon he." the ferocious young man in black and the young man in green recognized the burly middle-aged man. His face changed slightly. The young man in green quickly hugged boxing.


    "Xu Wenfeng?" the middle-aged man looked at the young man in blue and Qin Huan again. "What''s the matter?"


    "Deacon he, this man is sneaky. He was discovered by our three martial brothers. After questioning, he learned that he is not a disciple of the God of war hall in the wilderness. He wanted to take him and take him to the law enforcement hall to interrogate how to enter the inner door, but he didn''t want to dare to hurt our three martial brothers." the young man in green Xu Wenfeng looked away at Qin Huan coldly and whispered.


    "Are you not a disciple of the God of war temple in the wilderness?" the middle-aged man turned to the old Qin Huan, frowned slightly, and his eyes couldn''t help glancing at the coffin cover in Qin Huan''s hand.


    "Deacon he, this man has hit my disciple of the war god temple in the wilderness, so take it directly..." Xu Wenfeng whispered aside, but his words were not finished. The middle-aged man''s eyes looked cold. Xu Wenfeng was shocked and shut up quickly.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is one of the four deacons of the law enforcement hall in the inner gate of the great famine war temple.


    The law enforcement hall in the great wilderness war temple has great power, but it is more difficult to enter the law enforcement hall. You must get the Xuan level title of God of war. Not only that, but also after examination, you can become a member of the law enforcement hall. As for the deacon of the law enforcement hall, his status is second only to the elder, Xu Wenfeng dare not offend.


    And the man surnamed he''s eyes fell on Qin Huan again. Is it so easy to deceive him to become a deacon? He noticed the doubt. Let alone an outsider, it was difficult for an outsider to enter the inner door, not to mention an outsider?


    Qin Huan looked at the man surnamed he and said: "This Taoist friend, I joined the title of God of war. Because there was a problem with the altar, I didn''t get the title. The elder in the altar space asked me to wait for the news in the great wilderness war temple first, but I didn''t want these three people to hear that there was a problem with the altar and said they wanted to catch me and report it to the elder. Why did Huang Shengsheng get the heaven level God of war because there was a problem with the altar? I didn''t want to go, so they wanted to move Take my hand. "


    "Taoist friend?" Xu Wenfeng brushed a sneer in his eyes. This man is only a one robbery cultivation in Wonderland. How dare he call deacon he, the five robbery cultivation in Wonderland, a Taoist friend?


    "Something''s wrong with the altar?" the man surnamed he frowned. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Huan''s name. He was the Xuan level God of war. Naturally, he knew the rules of the title challenge, but he had never heard of problems with the altar for so many years.


    "By the way, Huang Shengsheng and I participated in the title challenge together. If Taoist friends don''t believe it, they can call him to ask." Qin Huan continued.


    "Huang Shengsheng?" the man surnamed he was stunned. Naturally, he knew the Heavenly God of war who shook the inner door of the great wilderness war Temple some time ago. After a moment of hesitation, he stared at Qin Huan and said, "what''s wrong with the altar? How many gods of war have you defeated?"


    "Qinglin? Who hurt Kong Qinglin?"


    Just as Qin Huan was about to answer, a violent drink suddenly sounded. A middle-aged man in Confucian clothes appeared beside the young man in white. After crossing into a pure power of Xianyuan, he looked up at Qin Huan fiercely. When he saw the blood on the coffin cover, his eyes burst into murder.


    "Is that you?"


    His words were like thunder. He shook his body and slapped Qin Huan''s head with the power of towering rules. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill Qin Huan here.


    "Elder martial brother Li, wait a minute until he finishes." the man surnamed he appeared beside Qin Huan and said indifferently.


    "He Zhenlong, I can give him a chance to explain, but if he dares to hurt my disciple badly, he can avoid death and live." the man in Confucian clothes shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Death can be avoided, but life can''t escape? Hehe, what are you? I killed four war gods in the title challenge. Although there was something wrong with the altar and I didn''t get the title, the elder in charge of the altar said I could be the successor of the God of war in the wilderness!!" Qin Huan slowly wiped the residual blood on the coffin cover, glanced at the man in Confucian clothes and said lazily.


    Kill four gods of war? The inheritor of the God of war???


    He Zhenlong, a man surnamed he, and a man in Confucian clothes opened their eyes. Both of them couldn''t believe their ears. The young man in black who was smashed by Qin Huan said with a grimace: "return to the inheritor of the great wilderness God of war? Ha ha, do you think the great wilderness God of war really exists in the great wilderness war temple? Taoist friends want to fool people..."


    "Shut up!"


    "Shut up!!!"


    Two violent drinks burst open.

 Chapter 1062

    "You... You said you killed four gods of war in the title challenge?" after drinking the young man in black, he Zhenlong stared at Qin Huan and asked with a shock on his hard face.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "yes."


    "You said the Holy Spirit elder said you were the inheritor of the great wilderness God of war?" the person who spoke was the man in Confucian clothes. He had lost his previous anger and was replaced by fear.


    I have to say, Qin Huan''s words completely shocked two distinguished experts.


    Kill the four gods of war and the inheritor of the great wilderness God of war. Either of these two is enough to shock the whole great wilderness war temple.


    The great wilderness war god hall here is the former ancestral land. Although it is the ancestral land, many things have been taken away during the relocation. Therefore, the creation and inheritance left here are very limited.


    In addition, today''s monks are simply incomparable with the former monks, so that the total number of inner disciples of the great wilderness war temple over the years is less than 30000.


    Among them, there are quite a few yellow level and Xuan level war gods, there are only a hundred people at the prefecture level, and there are few sky level war gods. Suddenly, a inheritor of the great wilderness war God appears... If it is true, the person in front of him will become the highest in the great wilderness war god hall!!


    Although the young man in black had never heard of the God of war in the wilderness, he Zhenlong and the man in Confucian clothes knew what the God of war meant. Although they both had some dreamy feelings, they could see that Qin Huan''s face was calm. Both of them were shocked and looked cloudy and sunny.


    You know, if they hadn''t read many ancient books from the library, neither of them knew the title of "God of war in the wilderness". Therefore, it''s normal for young people in black not to know.


    Now, an outsider knew the God of war of the great wilderness. On this alone, they both believed for a few points. In addition, Qin Huan almost killed the disciples of the second robbery in Wonderland with his cultivation of the first robbery in Wonderland. He was calm and calm, which made them believe more.


    The young man in black saw the faces of he Zhenlong and the man in Confucian clothes. He was shocked. He looked at Qin Huan and Xu Wenfeng, but Xu Wenfeng turned white.


    Xu Wenfeng also read ancient books and knew what the "God of war of the great wilderness" meant in the temple of the great wilderness war, but he even doubted that the God of war of the golden cow. How could he believe that Qin Huan could become the inheritor of the God of war of the great wilderness?


    After taking a deep breath, Xu Wenfeng said in a low voice: "deacon he, Uncle Li, you also know the difficulty of the title challenge. Now, it''s hard to become a sky level God of war, and killing four gods of war... It''s a daydream. Xu Wenfeng suggested taking this man down and putting him in Houshan prison for a good interrogation to see if there are other intentions."


    "Is it true or false? Go and ask. As for you... Hehe, it''s Xu Wenfeng, isn''t it?" Qin Huan took back the coffin cover and said indifferently.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to keep a low profile when he came to the great wilderness war temple this time. Now that he is the inheritor of the great wilderness war god, how can Qin Huan not use it? Although there was something wrong with the altar and he could not understand the inheritance of the God of war of the great wilderness, the identity of "the inheritor of the God of war of the great wilderness" was said by the old voice. Therefore, Qin Huan was full of confidence.


    Xu Wenfeng was stunned. Hearing Qin Huan''s self-confidence, he was instinctively surprised. Although he couldn''t believe it, Qin Huan''s calm and calm made him a little flustered... If... If this man was really the inheritor of the God of war... If he wasn''t in a good mood, I''m afraid Xu Wenfeng would tremble.


    "Tao... Taoist friends... Please... Please... Go to the elder hall with me..." he Zhenlong took a deep breath and whispered. If he had only believed five points before, now he has believed eight points.


    After all, this matter will certainly be verified. If it is not for self death, no one will make fun of it.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded and walked towards one side under the sign of the man surnamed he.


    The man in Confucian clothes looked at their backs and trembled slightly. As for the young man in black with a trembling voice: "Uncle Li... He... He really..." before the young man in black finished his words, the man in Confucian clothes disappeared with the hard-hit young man in white.


    "You''d better go to your master. It should be true."


    Listening to the words echoing in the space, the young man in black collapsed directly, and Xu Wenfeng''s body couldn''t stop shaking


    ¡­¡­


    "Dang Dang..."


    The sound of six consecutive bronze bells echoed over the whole great wilderness war temple, which once again alerted the high-level of the inner door. According to the religious rules, the sound of six consecutive bells is a major event. All elders need to go to the elder temple.


    A quarter of an hour later, in a magnificent hall at the inner door of the God of war in the great wilderness, hundreds of monks gathered in the hall. Among them, there were old people and old women, calm and dignified middle-aged men, and more energetic people. No matter what their appearance, their breath was extraordinary.


    In the center of the hall stood two people, one was he Zhenlong and the other was a young man in Taoist robes. He stood in the center of the hall with his hands on his back and let others watch.


    The young man was Qin Huan. Before he came here, Qin Huan swallowed a lot of spiritual water and forcibly restored his youth.


    "What''s the matter?" a grey haired old man in purple asked. The top powers in the hall stopped talking and looked at Qin Huan and the man surnamed he in the center of the hall.


    He Zhenlong hugged his fist and said: "elders, this is Qin Huan. He said that he killed four gods of war in the title challenge and was called the inheritor of the great wilderness God of war by the Holy Spirit!!"


    "What?" the whole hall burst into flames. All the powerful men looked at Qin Huan in shock.


    "You guys, I challenged the title challenge some time ago and killed four gods of war. I was recognized by the Holy Spirit as the inheritor of the great wilderness God of war. Because there was something wrong with the altar, the lighting failed. The Holy Spirit asked me to try lighting the lights later." Qin Huan swept through many strong people in the hall and was secretly frightened, although he had seen many false saints, But the smell of the people in the hall is extremely strong, which is much stronger than the ordinary pseudo saint.


    Before coming here, Qin Huan learned from he Zhenlong that the old voice in the altar was the Holy Spirit, which was highly respected in the great wilderness war temple. Qin Huan guessed that the Holy Spirit should be the "spirit" specially condensed by the founder of the great wilderness war temple in the mouth of the golden ox.


    Suck!!


    At the same time, there was a sound of air-conditioning in the hall. Even though they were powerful and distinguished, they were not only shocked by Qin Huan''s words.


    If that''s what people say, even if there is a problem with the altar... It doesn''t affect its identity. After all, the problem with the altar only affects its inheritance.


    "Yellow mouth child, you can kill the four gods of war?" a moment later, the famous top strongman shouted loudly. They are all people who have participated in the title challenge. Naturally, they know the horror of the four gods of war. Now, how can they believe that a boy robbed in Wonderland can kill the four gods of war?


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the Holy Spirit elder to prove it." Qin Huan glanced at the top strong man and said calmly.


    Before the words fell, dozens of people disappeared in the main hall. I''m afraid they all went to the Holy Spirit to prove it.


    Qin Huan stood there calmly, but he Zhenlong was a little nervous. Although he believed eight points, he was not sure. If it was not as Qin Huan said... Then he might be involved.


    As time went by, there was only a heavy breath in the hall. All the strong men stared at Qin Huan and fell into meditation. If so, many things would change and they had to think about it in advance.


    After about a incense burning time.


    "Wen Xi said," I''ve seen the little hall Lord. "


    "Wang Ziqiang, I''ve seen the little hall Lord."


    ¡­¡­


    The strong people who had left to prove appeared in front of Qin Huan. All of them were slightly bent and respectful, while the strong people in the hall opened their eyes.


    Even Qin Huan was confused.


    Little... Little hall Lord??

 Chapter 1063

    Perhaps few of the disciples of the outer gate of the great wilderness God of war hall know the Holy Spirit, but in the inner gate, the status of the Holy Spirit is extremely respected.


    It can be said that if disciples in the inner gate want to enter a holy land for cultivation, they need the consent of the Holy Spirit. In other words, in the great wilderness war temple, the Holy Spirit is everywhere and controls all the secrets of the inner gate of the whole great wilderness war temple.


    It has been said that if there is the support of the Holy Spirit, then there is no place for cultivation in the temple of the God of war in the wilderness.


    Of course, these are not enough to make everyone fear the Holy Spirit, but there is a saying secretly circulating in the inner door that the great wilderness war temple was not forced into the sea islands by the eternal emperor like other sects, and it is precisely because of the Holy Spirit!!


    In other words, even the creator of the heaven and earth of immortals, the eternal emperor can''t help the Holy Spirit.


    This is enough to shock the listener. You know, in the immortal world, the eternal great is omnipotent. Even the eternal great can''t get the Holy Spirit... Can''t imagine how the Holy Spirit exists.


    Therefore, in the great famine war temple, especially in the inner door, no one dares to disrespect the Holy Spirit, and no one dares to disobey the Holy Spirit.


    Before, I went to confirm whether Qin Huan''s statement was true or false. People heard it with their own ears and the Holy Spirit recognized it. They said that Qin Huan could be the "little hall Lord" for the time being.


    Although it''s only "temporary", I think Qin Huan said that there was a problem with the altar. These old monsters who have lived for many years don''t know. It''s just because there was a problem with the altar. As long as the altar is restored, they will be the real Shaodian Lord.


    Because the level of the great wilderness war god temple is extremely strict, it needs to meet certain requirements to improve your status, so that there are only more than 300 inner door elders for countless years.


    According to the division of status, the great wilderness God of war hall is divided into nine levels: inner disciple, core disciple, personal disciple of each pulse, deacon, elder, pulse master, supreme elder, four God of war and hall master.


    Because the great wilderness God of war hall is famous for its four gods of war most of the time, it can also be divided into four veins by the four gods of war. When there were only more than 300 company commanders, a young hall Lord suddenly appeared in Caesar.


    According to this level, even if the Shaodian Lord can''t be on an equal footing with the God of the fourth World War, he can also be on an equal footing with the supreme elder!!.


    So... There is no doubt that the little hall Lord is now the highest in the great wilderness war god hall!!!


    Qin Huan was also shocked by his sudden identity. Although he didn''t know how noble the identity of the little hall Lord was, from the name and the attitude of these strong men, I''m afraid... The identity of the little hall Lord was a little terrible.


    Originally, I just wanted to take part in the examination of the disciples of the great wilderness God of war hall and practice in the great wilderness God of war hall. Because of the golden cow, I took part in the title challenge inexplicably and unprepared. Now... I have become the leader of the little hall.


    Even though Qin Huan was in a good mood, he was not only moved at this moment. Unexpectedly, he made mistakes step by step. In the end, he fulfilled himself.


    Little hall Lord


    Does it mean that there are inexhaustible cultivation resources in the future??


    However, after a short surprise, Qin Huan soon calmed down. He glanced around and took all the elders'' faces into his eyes. From the look of these elders, although the status of the little hall Lord was high, he was afraid it would be difficult to convince the people by himself.


    And... I''m afraid it''s hard to convince the public if I''m alone. Besides... These elders should have their own factions. Will they sit and watch their growth?


    But Qin Huan was not a good stubble. The soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. He had a heavenly purpose. In addition, killing a Taoist Jain should be able to shock others.


    Of course, Qin Huan knew that he was only relying on the Holy Spirit. It can be said that the reason why these strong men bowed to themselves was only second, I''m afraid they were more afraid of the Holy Spirit.


    Therefore, as long as the purpose and intention of the Holy Spirit were clear, or as long as the Holy Spirit was behind him, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said with a warm smile on his face, "in terms of strength, you are all my predecessors. When I first arrived at the great wilderness war temple, I still don''t understand many things and rules. Please forgive me if I do something wrong in the future."


    "Naturally, I''m going to find a famous disciple to explain the matters in the sect for the Shaodian Lord." the first old man who bowed to Qin Huan, named Wenxi Dao, said the old way.


    "Old fox." the elders scolded in their hearts.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Deacon he is very kind. Let him explain the rules of the sect for me in the future. By the way, old Wen, the boy got some good wine unexpectedly. After getting familiar with the affairs of the sect for a while, the boy will visit old Wen with good wine." Qin Huan smiled.


    This sentence said that there was a faint light in the depths of Wen Xi Dao''s turbid eyes, while other old monsters looked at Qin Huan with less contempt. They thought Qin Huan was just a yellow haired child with extraordinary strength, but they didn''t dare to despise it from this sentence alone.


    Wen Xidao''s words actually have the smell of pressing and testing step by step. If Qin Huan agrees, his relationship between Wen Xidao and Qin Huan will be one step closer than others. The people he sent may also have the smell of monitoring.


    If Qin Huan refuses, I''m afraid they can also conclude from this that Qin Huan is just a casual yellow haired child.


    But what they didn''t expect was that Qin Huan had resolved the situation with a simple sentence. They were all old monsters who had lived for many years. From this sentence, it was enough to conclude that Qin Huan''s mind and city government were extraordinary.


    For a moment, many old people had drooping eyelids and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    "It''s so good. I''m waiting for the young hall Lord at the main peak of the earth vein." Wen Xi said with a smile. Then he looked at the Deacon and said, "are you he Zhenlong of the law enforcement hall? Since the young hall Lord appointed you, you should pay attention to everything. If there is any mistake, I''ll ask you."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "thank you, Mr. Wen." then he turned to he Zhenlong and said, "by the way, Deacon he, you can know the identities of the three disciples who were going to take me? What should they do according to the religious rules if they committed the following crimes?"


    When he Zhenlong, who was still in shock, heard Qin Huan''s words, he was not only stunned, hesitated for a moment and said, "according to the religious rules..."


    He Zhenlong was interrupted by Qin Huan before he finished. He only heard him say, "I don''t care about religious rules. In the future, I don''t want to see the three of them in the inner door."


    After that, Qin Huan smiled, glanced at the stunned elders and said: "When I first arrived at the war god temple in the great wilderness, three inner disciples who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth wanted to take me down. After I explained, they not only didn''t believe it, but also wanted to take my life. Fortunately, Deacon he arrived in time. Otherwise, he was afraid of being killed by them. Therefore, it was difficult to swallow this tone and made the elders laugh."


    Qin Huan didn''t wait for the elders to come back and said, "elders, I''ll go first." Qin Huan patted he Zhenlong on the shoulder and said, "deacon he, take me to the Holy Spirit first."


    Then Qin Huan went out directly. He Zhenlong was stunned and immediately followed him.


    Left a dry face and looked at each other.


    The elders who finally fell into meditation.


    After a long time, the elders looked at each other, looked dignified, and said to themselves, "what a man who will repay his vengeance!!"

 Chapter 1064

    After leaving the elder''s hall, Qin Huan slowed down and looked serious. He thought while walking. He Zhenlong was still in shock and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Although he Zhenlong''s character is a little old-fashioned, he is not stupid.


    Qin Huan declined xuanmai Wen Changlao at the elder''s hall, and indicated that he wanted to familiarize him with the inner door of the great wilderness war temple. Whether Qin Huan intended it or not, he Zhenlong knew that it was a great opportunity for him.


    If... If you can become a confidant of the little hall Lord, your status will inevitably rise in the future.


    But what makes he Zhenlong extremely optimistic about Qin Huan is that he killed the four gods of war in the title challenge... No one can do it even in ancient books. I''m afraid few people have done it since the establishment of the great wilderness war temple.


    That''s the four most powerful war gods in the history of the great wilderness war temple.


    Moreover, he Zhenlong will never forget the scene when he participated in the title challenge. At that time, he was the strongest God of war of the second robbery in Wonderland, and almost didn''t die there. Fortunately, it was just an assessment and didn''t need to be defeated. Otherwise, he was definitely in and out.


    I can''t imagine that such a terrible God of war would be killed by the people in front of him... He Zhenlong was in a trance and was shocked. Even the four gods of war were killed, so... How terrible will the Shaodian Lord''s future achievements be?


    Isn''t... The second robbery in Wonderland and the false saint the best time to challenge, the first robbery in Wonderland is??


    In he Zhenlong''s mind, he suddenly heard Qin Yu say, "deacon he, can you tell me about the situation in the inner door?"


    He Zhenlong quickly pressed down his inner thoughts, pondered for a moment and said, "chaos can be called headless dragons."


    Qin Huan looked at he Zhenlong in surprise and said with interest, "go on."


    "The inner gate is the same as the outer gate. If you want to improve your status, you need not only to complete a series of tasks, but also to reach a certain point. This point is extremely harsh. Because there is no holy land, it is as difficult as heaven to become an elder after becoming an elder."


    "There are 319 elders in the inner gate, including three heavenly veins, that is, the one vein of the God of war of heaven and earth, but these three elders are closed all year round and rarely intervene in the affairs of the sect."


    "Among them, the earth vein elders account for one third at most, with 112. The most chaotic is the earth vein. Although it is one vein, there are two major factions in this vein, one is headed by elder Wen Xi Daowen, and the other is headed by elder Jun Daosheng. I heard that behind them are the top forces of the heaven and earth of immortals, and even have deep roots in the nine immortal regions Ji, there is a living Holy Land! "


    "The Holy Land alive?" Qin Huan was shocked and said, "how can it be? The nine immortal regions are incomplete and the saints have no homes. There can be no... Wait... Do you mean those holy lands have lived from 3000 days to now


    "Yes, what I''ve heard is that before the avenue is lacking, it is the holy land. Although it is old, it is the holy land after all. In this era when there is no holy land, it is equal to invincible!!" he Zhenlong whispered.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He had never thought about this. He didn''t expect that there was a holy land from 3000 days to now... But when he thought about it carefully, the more he thought, the more likely he was. After all, it''s normal to reach a top state after stepping into the Holy Land. It''s normal to live to this day!!


    I have to say that he Zhenlong''s words washed away Qin Huan''s understanding of the nine immortal regions. He thought there was no holy land in the nine immortal regions, but he didn''t expect


    "Go on!" Qin Huan whispered, suppressing his inner shock.


    "Because there are only three heavenly veins in total... No, plus there are only four Huang Shengsheng, and because the three elders are closed all year round and ignore the things in the sect, the most important voice is the earth vein, which is the root of the contention between the two factions."


    "The right to speak?" Qin Huan frowned. He couldn''t get up early without profit. There must be a reason why the two factions compete for the right to speak.


    "Each pulse has its own holy land for cultivation! What we compete for is the qualification to enter the holy land for cultivation. Of course, the ultimate goal is to compete for the position of pulse master, not only the earth pulse, but also the dark pulse and the Yellow pulse. Compared with the earth pulse, the dark pulse is actually very chaotic, but because it is pressed by the earth pulse, it is fought secretly. As for the Yellow pulse, I heard that it has been controlled by the two factions of the earth pulse... But anyway Like, those who can form a certain faction in the inner door have a strong foundation in the heaven and earth of immortals. "He Zhenlong said.


    Qin Huan nodded. The great wasteland war Temple recruited disciples, regardless of origin, but only strength. This alone will definitely attract the top forces in the immortal world to join. It can be said that the inner door is a concentrated type of the immortal world.


    "Because there is no real identity above the elder in the inner door... So they are fighting openly and secretly, but now... Young hall Lord, you come out in the air. I''m afraid you should be careful, because you will break the balance as soon as you come out." he Zhenlong looked at Qin Huan and said with some worry.


    This was the only thing he worried about Qin Huan. The identity of the leader of the little Hall of Qin Huan was equal to the breaker, which broke the balance in the inner door, especially the struggle between the two factions.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly, showing a smile. He looked at the front with deep eyes and said calmly, "no problem, I know." the reason why Qin Huan mentioned Xu Wenfeng in the elder''s hall was to make an example of the others. He was telling the elders that Qin Huan was a man who would repay his vengeance. Don''t provoke him if you have nothing to do.


    "In the temple of the God of war in the wilderness, there is the Holy Spirit. No one dares to do anything to the Lord of the little temple, but if he leaves... No one can be sure. Therefore, the Lord of the little temple should pay attention to this in the future and don''t leave the temple of the God of war in the wilderness for the time being." he Zhenlong said.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. With the identity of Jiuji envoy created by the golden cow for him, any force needs to weigh it. In addition, Qin Yu came to the great wilderness war god hall for cultivation and won''t run out.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment. He planned to go to the Holy Spirit first and ask what happened to the light.


    Immediately, under the leadership of he Zhenlong, Qin Huan walked towards the inner door of the great wilderness war temple.


    In two quarters of an hour.


    He Zhenlong took Qin Huan to the periphery of a mountain deep inside the inner gate, pointed to the mountain and said, "as far as I know, the Holy Spirit usually has a valley at the deepest part of the mountain... As a deacon, I can only stop here. Young temple Lord, you can reach the gate of the valley along this path."


    "OK, you wait for me here."


    Qin Huan walked to the path alone.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan reached the bottom of the mountain, and a path led to the deepest place along the mountain. Walking on the path, Qin Huan looked a little suspicious. The mountain looked like a mountain from a distance, but it looked like a giant beast


    Moreover, walking along this path, Qin Huan felt a strong sense of oppression. It seemed that there was a wild beast like existence here.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan finally went to the deepest part of the mountain. He saw the valley he Zhenlong said and swept through the valley mouth of qianfang mountain. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on an old man with withered hair beside the valley mouth. It should not be a corpse.


    The corpse was hanging on his head and could not see clearly, but his body was only skin and bones. It seemed that he had been sitting here for countless years. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the old man''s hands and feet were locked by dark stone chains. It looked very strange.


    Qin Huan looked at the bones for a moment and determined that they had no breath of life. Then he looked up at the valley ahead and said, "Qin Huan, come to meet the Holy Spirit."


    "This is your task card. Every time you finish one, a second one will appear. If you finish three, you can be the real Shaodian Lord. As for the altar, I will inform you when it is restored." the old voice in the altar space sounded, and a purple token flew out of the Valley and landed in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the token in front of him and then looked at the valley. He hesitated a little. He took the token and his divine consciousness went into it.


    Qin Huan was shocked when his divine sense reached for the token. He almost didn''t scold!!

 Chapter 1065

    Qin Huan''s face was filled with an uncontrollable smile, and he swaggered out.


    Seeing this, he Zhenlong, who was waiting outside, hurried forward and said with a smile, "Congratulations, little hall Lord."


    Although he didn''t know what was going on inside, Qin Huan''s happy appearance made him guess what good thing Qin Huan should have.


    But he didn''t know that Qin Huan wanted to die at this time. The reason why he pretended to smile was to smile to the people who were staring at here. If he guessed correctly, there must be a lot of strong people''s divine sense enveloping here.


    "Go, take me to Huang Shengsheng." Qin Huan said faintly, but his heart was dripping blood. Thinking of the first task in the purple token, Qin Huan was speechless. This is what the golden cow said??


    And... I''m not a real little hall Lord now? Just "temporarily".


    What is temporary? It''s temporary and tentative.


    Qin Huan thought he was the real leader of the Shaodian temple, but he didn''t want to be temporary. Looking back on the look of Wen Xidao and others, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He even wondered whether the Holy Spirit intended to test himself.


    After all, the Shaodian Lord and the temporary Shaodian Lord are almost the same, but if we really want to study deeply, there will be a world difference.


    "The first one is like this... The other two..." Qin Huan was helpless. His top priority was to find the golden cow and discuss it first.


    When Qin Huan was looking for the golden cow, the main peak of the earth vein was in a small courtyard on the hillside.


    In the courtyard, the fragrance of tea overflowed, and five old people were enjoying tea.


    "The little hall Lord is interesting." an old man in white robes with crescent moon, holding a tea cup, gently took a sip and said slowly.


    "Hehe, in front of all the elders, I''m trying to make an example of the three disciples to show us? But the intention is too obvious, and from the side... Does it mean that he is lack of confidence?" another old man in light blue robes poured tea for the people with a teapot.


    "Anyway, the position of the little hall Lord is the meaning of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, no matter what, don''t move him in the inner door. If we annoy the Holy Spirit, we will be overwhelmed." another old man in dark black said slowly.


    "You said that the Holy Spirit added the word" temporarily ". What''s the purpose? Does it mean... It''s possible..." another old man in red pondered.


    "Hehe, that''s not necessary. This may be an opportunity for us. Won''t he come to visit elder martial brother Wen later? We can beat around the bush. As long as we show some sincerity, we can definitely win him over. After all, in the inner door, he is alone and has the name of a young hall Lord, but he has no power and needs us. At that time, we can rely on his identity, The old man in light blue clothes smiled calmly.


    As soon as the old man''s words were spoken, the others were silent. After a long time, the old man in white robe said, "what if he doesn''t want to?"


    "Don''t want to? It''s up to him? Whether it''s the nine immortal regions or the heaven and earth of immortals, there doesn''t seem to be a big family surnamed Qin?" the old man in light blue clothes smiled calmly, and the meaning was very obvious.


    There is no big family surnamed Qin, which means there is no top power behind it.


    Wen Xi Dao, who had been silent for a long time, put down the tea cup and said slowly, "if the young hall leader is interesting, we can really use his identity to press the old and strange. In return, we can give some favors to the sect and forces behind him, but what I''m worried about is that the young hall leader is not willing to be mediocre."


    "If you can kill four war gods, the young hall leader is really outstanding and unwilling to mediocre. But what about this? Being outstanding is just a cultivation in the fairyland. Without the support of top forces, I can crush him to death with one hand. If he is more interesting, we can play with him. If he is not interesting, there are ways to pull him down. After all, he is only temporary, not real The right little hall Lord, "said the old man in red indifferently, with a touch of disdain in his words.


    "This son came out from the Holy Spirit elder. He should have got something from the way he was happy. Therefore, don''t tear his face with the little hall Lord unless you have to. Once you tear your face, you will push him to the king and the old monster. With the support of the Holy spirit elder... No one can touch him in the sect!" Wen Xi glanced slightly and looked at the direction of the mountain where the Holy Spirit is located, Low channel.


    The other elders narrowed their eyes slightly and revealed their divine sense. They just saw Qin Huan swaggering out. They all frowned. No matter how capable they were outside, they didn''t dare to mess around in the great wilderness war temple... Under the eyes of the Holy Spirit.


    ¡­¡­


    Great wasteland war temple, heavenly pulse.


    As the golden cow said, this ancestral land was condemned by heaven and forced to move because the former great wilderness war god temple failed to refine the supreme heavenly pulse and impact the immortal land.


    Although it failed, it seems that it has recovered a little after countless years. The whole inner door is filled with a strong spirit of immortals. These spirit of immortals condense into substance, just like wisps of clouds shuttling through the whole inner door with the breeze.


    The inner door is like a fairyland, full of mystery.


    Because it only suffered from the scourge, which affected the nine heavenly veins here, but did not affect others, the inner doors of the great famine war temple have been preserved. However, the number of people today is so much less than in the past that it seems extremely cold.


    Especially Tianmai.


    When Qin Huan and he Zhenlong reached the heavenly pulse, they could see countless magnificent buildings and lofty halls in the clouds. Through these ancient buildings, we can imagine how brilliant the former great wilderness war temple was.


    However, today''s Tianmai disciples are extremely withered, and there are only four golden cows, so the whole Tianmai looks extremely empty.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan directly looked up at the sky and shouted, "where is Huang Shengsheng?"


    He Zhenlong looked at Qin Huan strangely and marveled. He was worthy of being the leader of the little hall. If ordinary inner disciples didn''t dare to make a noise in the heavenly pulse, the leader of the little hall would be better and roar directly.


    The sound echoed like thunder in the whole mountain range, echoing for a long time.


    "Who?" with the sound, a figure flew rapidly from the depths of the mountain. A few flashes came to Qin Huan. Who is not the golden cow?


    "It''s Qin Huan," Qin Yulian said hurriedly.


    "Is it you, Taoist friend Qin?" the Golden COW soon regained his consciousness and raised his eyebrows, pretending to be surprised.


    "Deacon he, you go and deal with the three disciples first. I''ll catch up with Huang Daoyou." Qin Huan looked at he Zhenlong and whispered.


    "Yes, little hall Lord." he Zhenlong nodded respectfully and inadvertently glanced at the golden cow. With a touch of hostility in his eyes, he turned and left.


    After seeing he Zhenlong leave, Qin Huan turned around and saw that the Golden COW looked dull and his eyes were wide open.


    Little... Little hall Lord?


    "Hehe, Huang Daoyou, I''m all right. All this is thanks to you. If you hadn''t challenged me to be a disciple, how could I be today." Qin Huan smiled as he stared at the golden cow.

 Chapter 1066

    The Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and his face was uncertain. Although he guessed whether Qin Huan had defeated several war gods from the shock of the war gods during the title challenge, the Golden COW thought it was impossible.


    According to his understanding of Qin Huan, most of Qin Huan''s strength comes from weapons. His own strength can only be considered good. What he never expected was that when he saw Qin Huan again, he turned into the leader of the Shaodian hall.


    "You... You have four gods of war?" after a long time, the golden cow came back and said in a surprised voice.


    "Yes, I killed the four gods of war and became the inheritor of the God of war in the wilderness." Qin Huan smiled calmly and enjoyed the shocked eyes of the golden cow.


    "What???" the golden cow''s eyes opened again, and his face showed a look of horror.


    "You killed four gods of war??? You got the inheritance of the God of war???" Jinniu was completely shocked. Even though he had extraordinary experience, he was shocked and speechless by Qin Huan''s words.


    He personally realized the power of the four gods of war. Even now, when he looks back, he feels lucky. Fortunately, this title challenge is not a battle of life and death. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s a problem whether Ao Changkong can win or not.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan not only killed the God of war, but also killed four God of war!!


    After a long time, the Golden COW regained his consciousness and looked at Qin Huan repeatedly. It seemed that he didn''t believe it was Qin Huan he knew.


    "Are you sure you didn''t use weapons?" the Golden COW asked incredulously.


    "Naturally, can you use weapons in the title challenge? As for the inheritance of the God of war in the great wilderness, there is something wrong with the altar. We can only wait for the next time. Go and say while walking. Go and have a look at the heavenly pulse first." Qin Huan said calmly.


    "What''s wrong with the altar?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "no problem with the altar? I lit the light successfully."


    "I don''t know why, I also lit the lamp, but after the lamp flew into the star cloud, the light emitted by the altar was dim. It was the same for three times in a row. The Holy Spirit said that there was something wrong with the altar and asked me to try it for some time." Qin Huan said with a wry smile.


    "What do you mean... You haven''t understood the inheritance of the great wilderness God of war?" said the golden bull.


    Seeing Qin Huan nodding, the golden cow''s face twitched and said, "Taoist Qin... Don''t worry. Try again later. By the way, what''s the matter with your little hall Lord?"


    "This is the arrangement of the Holy Spirit, saying that I can become the Lord of the little temple. Do you know the Lord of the little temple?" Qin Huan asked.


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan deeply and felt a little overwhelmed. The little hall Lord... In the past, the little hall Lord of the God of war in the wilderness, his identity was enough to run across the world and sit on the same level with the Holy Son and shaozong of the top forces, and even... He might win the title of the Lord of the God of war in the wilderness!!


    After a long silence, the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and said, "as far as I know, the whole great wilderness war god temple doesn''t even have a pulse master, and you are the little hall master... The great wilderness war god temple in this world means that you have the highest identity. There are almost no places you can''t go in the inner door, and... You can use many resources in the sect unconditionally!!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply and his heart was ecstatic. If so... Is it possible to collect and refine the Second Buddha''s treasure here in the great wilderness war temple?? But when he suddenly thought of something, he not only said helplessly, "I''m not the real Shaodian Lord now, but just" temporarily. "


    "Because you didn''t get the inheritance of the God of war in the wilderness?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "I don''t know exactly. However, the Holy Spirit gave me a task card, saying that I can become the real Shaodian Lord after completing the first three. If I can''t... I''m afraid..." Qin Huan said this.


    The Golden COW narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Huan deeply.


    Qin Huan, who noticed the appearance of the golden cow, not only said, "just tell me what you have. Don''t hesitate here."


    "That''s good. You can also consider whether you want the identity of the little hall Lord." the Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan was stunned and stopped. He looked at the Golden COW suspiciously and said, "what do you say?"


    "As far as I know, the temple owners of the great famine war temple in previous dynasties will be selected from the Shao Temple owners under their banner. This Shao Temple owner includes the Shao Temple owners of the main clan, sub clan and ancestral land, but the number of Shao Temple owners will not exceed 81, that is, the real Temple owners will be selected from these 81 people."


    Qin Huan frowned and didn''t speak.


    "But you should know that once you become the Lord of the little hall, you can''t say you don''t want to compete for the Lord of the hall! Because only one of the eighty-one Lord of the little hall will live, and this person will be the Lord of the great famine God of war!" the Golden cow said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t help shaking. That is to say, after he became the Lord of the little hall, he would either die or become the Lord of the God of war hall in the wilderness?


    No wonder the Golden COW made himself think. If so, Qin Huan would really think more.


    "Of course, this is the worst case. Besides, the benefits of the Great Hall of war, the Lord of the Great Hall of war, can''t be imagined. Just like this great war, the ancestral land of the war hall has the final say, because after the Lord of the temple, the status of the less hall Lord is only slightly lower than that of the four wars. But now the great war shrine is not even a main vessel. Undoubtedly, you will be the tallest!"


    "Moreover, the Shaodian masters of the main sect, sub sect and ancestral land will be trained as the next Dian masters, so... You can have all the resources of the great wilderness war temple! Although this is only the ancestral land, don''t forget that every disciple of the great wilderness war Temple needs to complete the task, which can enable the great wilderness war temple to gather unimaginable cultivation resources in a short time The source! "The Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was false to say that he was not excited. If he really had the great wilderness war temple as the backing, he wouldn''t have to worry about Cultivation in the future. Moreover, he might use the great wilderness war temple to refine a powerful second self!!


    But


    "There are as many advantages as there are disadvantages. Today''s nine immortal regions and the avenue of heaven and earth of immortals are incomplete, which is much inferior to that heaven and earth. The Shaodian Lord of that heaven and earth is not only loved by heaven, but also has more cultivation resources and divine weapons than you. It''s not worth mentioning even the top barren soldiers and Hongmeng treasures... Even if you can enter that heaven and earth one day, there is no doubt that you will win You''ll end badly! "


    "However, if you become the leader of the little Hall... Maybe... Even that person will be afraid of you. At that time, there is a great chance to get out of this world! Therefore, you can measure the pros and cons yourself." the golden cow said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Other Qin Huan didn''t think much about it, but the words behind the Golden COW made Qin Huan very excited. The meaning of that sentence was that after becoming the Lord of the Shaodian hall, the strong man sitting on the sky didn''t dare to do anything about himself!!


    It had to be said that the pros and cons made it difficult for Qin Huan to choose for a time.

 Chapter 1067

    Although it was said that the Golden COW would be chased and killed by Taoist cause and effect when it was infected with Taoist cause and effect, Qin Huan didn''t care about it at that time. One was that he had been infected before he knew it. The other was that even if Taoist cause and effect came to the door, he didn''t know what year and month it was.


    So Qin Huan didn''t care at all at that time, but this time, it was completely different.


    One is that there is room for maneuver. The other is that once he chooses, there is no retreat. Once he chooses, he may have countless cultivation resources in a short time, but there will be endless disasters in the future.


    Although Qin Huan was confident of his extraordinary strength, he still had some confidence compared with the demons of the unknown world. Although he had the resources of the great wilderness war temple in the immortal world, they had the huge cultivation resources of that world.


    Therefore, compared with them, they can be called congenital deficiencies!!


    Especially after knowing the conditions for becoming the leader of the Shaodian temple, Qin Huan did not dare to make a rash decision, because he became the leader of the Shaodian Temple by killing four war gods. So did others.


    That is to say... Their strength is not weaker than that of themselves. In addition to their inherent shortcomings, once Qin Huan really goes to that world, what can Qin Huan compare with them? With what?


    Although there are heavenly edicts, coffin covers, horizontal knives and so on, who knows those people don''t have them? As the golden cow said, the barren soldiers and even Hongmeng Zhibao


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He thought a lot for a moment. He couldn''t just look at the present and ignore the future.


    But what made Qin Huan very tangled was that after becoming the leader of the Shaodian temple, he would have a great chance to go to that heaven and earth... Qin Huan had to consider this.


    After spitting out the turbid air from his chest, Qin Huan pressed down his mind and said, "think slowly in the future. Besides... Even if I want to be the leader of the Shaodian temple... I have to complete three tasks... And these tasks..."


    "What mission?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly, took out the purple token and threw it directly to the golden cow.


    After the Golden COW took it, his divine knowledge swept into it. His face changed sharply. After throwing the token to Qin Huan, he looked at Qin Huan strangely and said, "this... Really needs to be considered in the long run."


    "Yes, this is the first one. According to the Holy Spirit, it takes three to become a real Shaodian Lord. Therefore, I''m afraid it''s difficult to become a Shaodian Lord in a short time." Qin Huan was helpless and bitter.


    "Well, it''s not urgent anyway. First practice in zongnei for a period of time." the Golden COW not only comforted.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He put the token into the naxu ring and said, "it''s urgent for me to eradicate the swallowing vortex in my body first. This war with the four gods of war will cause serious losses to my body. I''m afraid it will recur soon!"


    Qin Huan was helpless. If the swallowing vortex was not eradicated, it would be difficult for him to calm down and cultivate. However, the power pouring into his body on the eternal peak of the world of Tao still didn''t know how long it would be able to stop the swallowing vortex. Therefore, he needed to be prepared in advance. If he couldn''t, he would have to understand the decadent way and the way of imprisonment of the star war god villa.


    "There are many strong people in the great wilderness war temple. After knowing about it, let''s see if there are people in the sect, and... Don''t you have good wine? People in this world are addicted to wine. Then you can take that wine to lead out the top strong people and see if you can solve the vortex in your body. It''s really not good. When you relapse next time, I''ll see what the vortex is." golden cow said.


    I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Qin Huan''s dictation alone could not tell the origin of the vortex.


    "Let''s have a look at the great wilderness war temple first. Come and visit with me in a few days... Wenxi Dao, I said I would visit him in the elder''s Hall before." Qin Huan said.


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan strangely and said, "yes." as soon as the words fell, he said, "let''s go and stroll in zongnei first. This is the inner door of the great wilderness war temple. Push the time forward, not everyone can stroll here."


    half a month later.


    Nine immortal regions, the first immortal region, a cave in a large age cultivation area in the north.


    "Bang!" a burst burst, and the caves made of black iron were directly turned into powder. A man rolled with evil spirit and rushed out with a ferocious face.


    "Qin Huan!! you''d better pray never to let me see you in the nine immortal regions, otherwise, I Xu Wenfeng will surely make your life worse than death!" the man stood in the cave and shouted loudly.


    This man is actually Xu Wenfeng, a disciple of the God of war in the great wilderness!


    Several disciples who were ready to enter the cave looked at each other. No one expected that someone would provoke this evil spirit. They prayed secretly for the man named Qin Yu. How many would come to a good end if they offended the evil star?


    Just when Xu Wenfeng was furious, a young man walked out of other caves and came to Xu Wenfeng. This man was a young man in black who was smashed by Qin Huan.


    "Elder martial brother Xu... Can''t we really go to the inner door? Isn''t there something wrong with the title challenge? Why did the Holy Spirit make Qin Huan the Lord of the little hall? I don''t believe that Qin Huan can defeat the four gods of war!!" the young man in Black said with a face of discontent.


    Xu Wenfeng''s face was gloomy and almost dripping out of the water. His eyes burst out with a strong sense of killing. He suddenly said, "Yue Hong, you said that the weapons in Qin Huan''s hand were very similar to that of the outsider Qin Huan a few days ago?"


    "Yes, Qin Huan, who caused a great storm in the immortal world a few days ago, has a weapon shaped like a coffin cover and a scroll, and the little hall Lord... Is also called Qin Huan. I doubt it''s the same person!" Yue Hong, a young man in black, whispered.


    "Go and prove it. Once it''s the same person, I Xu Wenfeng will find him from the nine immortal regions!!" Xu Wenfeng said hysterically.


    "Well, elder martial brother Xu, the inner door can''t go, but the outer door should be all right... Although the outer door is not as good as the inner door, it''s better than the holy land of internal cultivation, and... The land of creation will open soon..." Yue Hong said, glancing at Xu Wenfeng and said.


    "You will investigate whether he is the outsider Qin Huan. I have plans for the rest." Xu Wenfeng said, and disappeared with a gloomy face.


    He finally became an inner disciple. He thought he could practice in the holy land of inner cultivation and prepare for the land of creation. However, because of Qin Huan''s words, he can never step into the inner door of the great wilderness God of war hall. How can he not let Xu Wenfeng go away?


    ¡­¡­


    The first Xianyu, a marginal town called Qingjiang town in the East.


    In the west of the town, several middle-aged women and children are drinking and scolding around a simple courtyard built with a fence.


    "Sister Jinxiu, it''s OK to play around, but this time, your forgetfulness is too heavy?"


    "Yes, your family has a strong forgetfulness and usually plays around. We won''t say anything with one eye open and one eye closed. After all, we are still young, but this time, he knocked off two front teeth of the tiger, broke Xiao Shi''s hand, and even caught several blood marks on the girl''s face. She is still so young. What if she breaks her face and delays her life? Who can bear the responsibility £¿¡±


    "At the beginning, we also looked at your orphaned mother and widowed son. We were very pitiful. We were kind enough to take you in, but we forgot so much. You should educate him well, otherwise, we will make great trouble sooner or later."


    "Yes, it''s time for education."


    ¡­¡­


    The more middle-aged women talk, the harder it sounds.


    In the yard, an ordinary looking woman was holding a bamboo strip. She was dressed in cloth clothes and her long hair was tied up and fell on her back at will. Although she was not beautiful, she was tall and exuded unspeakable dignity. Even her ordinary appearance could not hide her sense of dignity.


    The woman looked at a naked child of about six or seven years old in front of her and said angrily, "why hit them again? Didn''t I tell you not to fight? Why didn''t you listen?"


    The child looked at several children around the women outside the fence and looked at the woman. He stubbornly bit his mouth and his little face turned red, but he didn''t answer.


    "Say it or not!" the woman raised the bamboo strip in her hand and pulled it directly to the child''s back.


    "Pa!" a scarlet bamboo mark appeared on the child''s back, but the child clenched his mouth, clenched his small hands into fists, and didn''t blink. He just looked at several children outside the fence.


    The children were stared at by the children with bare upper bodies. They all leaned behind their mother and dared not look at the child.


    Seeing this, the woman in cloth showed a touch of anger on her face, raised the bamboo bar and smoked again.


    "Pa Pa!"


    Several crisp voices sounded, and several ferocious blood marks were pulled out of the child''s young back, but the child just held his fist, didn''t speak, didn''t even hum.


    The cloth woman brushed a wisp of unbearable in her eyes and said sternly, "this is the last time. If you dare to commit it again, don''t want to go out to play in the future." then the woman turned and looked at the women outside the fence and said: "Aunts and uncles, rich brocade''s teaching is useless. These are some of my savings. Take them to buy some tonics for tigers and chicks. I will teach them well when I forget. I will never allow another time."


    With that, the woman took out some inferior spirit stones from her sleeve and handed them to the women outside the fence.


    When several middle-aged women saw the inferior spirit stone, they brushed a touch of pure light in their eyes. The middle-aged woman in the lead took the spirit stone and said, "sister Jinxiu, I really don''t have a talkative and forgetful nature. I really need to be well educated. Otherwise, there will be a big disaster in the future. It''s too late to educate at that time, alas..."


    "Hum, sister Jinxiu, I hope you can do what you say. Otherwise, if there is another time, you... Mother and son will leave Qingjiang town!" another middle-aged woman touched the girl''s head and hummed.


    "As long as they dare to say that my father abandoned me and my mother, I will tear their mouths!! even if I leave Qingjiang Town, I will tear their mouths!!" the stubborn child suddenly raised his head and hissed with all his strength.


    The woman in cloth trembled and lowered her head slightly. She dared not turn her head and look at the young child.

 Chapter 1068

    After walking around the inner gate of the God of war in the wilderness with Jinniu for half a month, Qin Huan almost went everywhere he could go. After understanding the layout of the inner gate, Qin Huan planned to visit Wenxi Dao.


    "Now, Wenxi Dao and jundaosheng are the most fierce fighting in the inner door. This time, visit Wenxi Dao first, and then visit Xiajun Daosheng." Qin Huan decided to pay attention.


    "Little hall Lord, it seems that the old gentleman is still closed." he Zhenlong whispered to remind him. His face showed a touch of excitement, and Yu Guang glanced at the changing sea of clouds from time to time.


    Here... Is the highest peak of the great famine war temple, named immortal peak. In the past, it was the residence of the Lord of the great famine war temple.


    I''m afraid that Qin Huan is the only one who dares to take this place for himself. After all, his identity... Is too high.


    "It''s his business to shut up, and it''s my business not to visit." Qin Huan looked at he Zhenlong and said.


    He Zhenlong was stunned and soon recovered.


    "It''s good to walk around more when you''re new here. Do you want to bring any wine?" the Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan and said.


    "Just monkey immortal brew," Qin Huan said calmly. He believed that before long, Wen Xidao and others should know that they still have the identity of an outsider, Qin Huan, nine pole envoy. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t want to take out other wine.


    The golden ox opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. He hated iron and said angrily, "are you crazy? Do you know how precious monkey fairy wine is? Let alone monkey fairy wine, you don''t have any other ordinary wine?"


    Qin Huan could not help shaking his head. Is there any ordinary wine that Longba could collect? However, Qin Huan also regretted that he had bought some immortal wine from Junlin restaurant.


    "Is there a drunk dragon?" said the golden cow.


    "There''s another pot." Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and glanced warily at the golden cow.


    "Another pot? How many pots do you have? If there is only one pot, pour half of it to me. If a little pseudo saint can drink, he will be lucky. One pot... He is qualified?" the Golden COW angrily said.


    "That''s not good." Qin Huan frowned slightly. Did you come to visit with half a pot of wine?


    "What''s wrong? Anyway, he wanted to... Just one pot at a time. I''ll drink more later." jinjinniu said. As soon as his words fell, his face changed sharply, with a smile on his face. With a big hand, he patted Qin Huan on the shoulder and said shamelessly: "Boy, there should be a lot of monkey immortal wine. Look... If I didn''t take you to the title challenge... Can you have today? You say no... hey hey... If you can, give me a pot of monkey immortal wine... How about it?"


    Qin Huan said with a sneer on his face, "yes, I really want to thank you for almost killing me. If you want wine, just say it. Why beat around the Bush? When I''m a three-year-old child? Besides, you think monkey immortal brew is water? You want a pot? I don''t have much stock here. Half a pot is my limit. Do you like it or not." Qin Huan took out half a pot of monkey immortal wine and threw it directly to the golden cow.


    The Golden COW shook all over, and the immortal yuan filled the space directly. For fear that he could not connect the wine pot stably, once it was broken, the Golden COW would want to die.


    He Zhenlong stood aside and looked at Qin Huan from time to time. He smiled bitterly. He Zhenlong was worried that the Golden COW would replace him, but now it seems that they should be friends, which not only relieved him.


    However, he Zhenlong was frightened by the wine they talked about, and even couldn''t believe it. He didn''t know about other wines, but he naturally heard the name of monkey immortal wine


    But he Zhenlong was a little frightened when he heard that. He couldn''t help looking at the golden cow. He was so angry that he dared to call elder Wen Xi Daowen a little pseudo saint? You know, elder Wen''s identity is extremely respected, not only in the great wilderness war temple.


    Qin Huan and Jinniu didn''t care about he Zhenlong''s idea. After receiving the monkey immortal wine, Jinniu was a little excited. He carefully opened the cork and covered it after a deep smell. The whole person was full of enjoyment.


    Qin Huan felt funny when he saw this. If he knew he had another cylinder... What would he think.


    Of course, giving the Golden COW half a pot is not mean to Qin Huan. One is that he has a long way to go. He will lose it if he can save it. The other is that if he gives the Golden COW a pot this time, he may be suspicious and try to get some wine from himself.


    "OK, let''s go and visit elder Wen." Qin Huan said calmly and walked directly down the mountain.


    Although Qin Yu came to the heaven and earth of immortals only for cultivation, since he has become the leader of the Shaodian temple, he naturally needs to visit and walk around more. Maybe he can get the origin of swallowing heaven and other ways from them.


    "Remember, your identity is the nine pole envoy, the nine pole envoy from the heavenly world!" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and preached.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    The heavenly world?


    Is that heaven and earth called the heavenly world?


    After a incense stick.


    The inner gate of the great wasteland war temple is the main peak of the earth vein.


    "Qin Huan came to visit elder Wen Xi!"


    "Tianmai Huang Shengsheng came to visit elder Wen Xi."


    The voices of Qin Huan and the Golden COW echoed in the main peak of the earth vein.


    "Ha ha, welcome, young hall Lord and Huang Xiaoyou can come and make my earth veins shine." an old voice echoed through the inner door of the great wilderness war temple.


    Qin Huan''s face was slightly stiff on the outside of the earth vein. He scolded the old fox in his heart. Do you know it''s necessary to get the whole inner door?


    With the sound of Wen Xi Dao echoing, a light curtain poured thousands of miles from the mountainside of the highest peak in the earth vein, and even went straight to the place where Qin Huan stood. Finally, the light curtain changed and formed stone steps, which looked like a star stone step from a distance.


    Because of the voice of Wenxi Dao, the inner disciples swept over one after another, and saw the light curtain stone steps arranged by Wenxi Dao. Of course, more people were looking at Qin Huan.


    After all, the story of the Shaodian Lord has already spread in the inner door these days. Everyone knows that someone killed the four gods of war in the seal challenge. He not only inherited the God of war of the great wilderness, but also became the Shaodian Lord step by step!


    Qin Huan ignored countless divine senses and looked at the light curtain stone steps ahead. He looked calm and didn''t say much. He looked at the golden cow and stepped on the light curtain stone steps together, followed by he Zhenlong.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The main peak of the earth vein is on the hillside.


    Wenxi road and more than ten earth vein elders are waiting at the end of the light curtain stone steps.


    When the three of Qin Huan arrived, Wen Xi said, "please come here, little hall leader and Huang Xiaoyou." he not only looked at the golden cow.


    "Mr. Wen, you''re welcome." Qin Huan smiled calmly and nodded to other local elders.


    Wenxi road has long arranged a table enough to accommodate more than 20 people in the living courtyard. The table is full of delicious food and wine. It can be seen that Wenxi road has long been prepared.


    The Golden COW sat down carelessly. Qin Huan was ready to sit down, but he saw he Zhenlong standing not far away and said, "deacon he, please sit next to me."


    He Zhenlong was shocked and looked grateful, but he knew that it would be against the rules to sit down as a deacon. He quickly shook his head and said, "young hall Lord, I''m not good at drinking. I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Huan looked at he Zhenlong and nodded.


    "Young hall leader, you said you would visit a few days ago. I specially ordered someone to wait for the most famous chefs in the first immortal region. In order to eat the freshest ingredients in time, they almost didn''t stop these days and prepared all the time." Wen Xi sat beside Qin Huan and said with a smile.


    "Old Wen Changlao has lost his mind. In fact, I just came to visit old Wen Changlao. Old Wen Changlao is so strange." Qin Huan smiled. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, long Wen is always the first person in the immortal region?"

 Chapter 1069

    "Yes, I''m from Longyuan Wen''s family, the first immortal region." Wen Xi said with a smile and took up his glass to pour wine for Qin Huan.


    "Unexpectedly, elder Wen is still from the nine immortal regions. If he had the chance, he would like to go to the first immortal region." Qin Huan said.


    But I was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wenxi Dao was a person from the nine immortal regions. I don''t know how many fake saints and strong people in the nine immortal regions can come to the heaven and earth of immortals.


    "The little hall Lord is also a man from the nine immortal regions?" Wen Xi turned his head in surprise, and other elders also looked at him one after another.


    "That''s right." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    This makes Wen Xidao and others confused. Yes, no, no, what is "it is".


    Wenxi road pondered for a long time and said, "if the Lord of the Shaodian hall is also a person of the nine immortal regions, then when he went to the first immortal region, he must come and go to Longyuan Wen''s house and let the old man do his host''s friendship."


    "Sure!! by the way, I almost forgot last time I said I would bring a bottle of good wine to visit Wen Changlao." Qin Yuyi patted his forehead and quickly took out a pot of wine. It was Dragon strong wine!


    "This is what the boy got by chance. It''s called" long lie ". Although it''s not much, it''s my intention. Please don''t dislike it." Qin Huan put the wine pot in front of Wen Xi Dao.


    The Golden COW sitting on Qin Huan''s left couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His eyes couldn''t move away from the wine pot. If Qin Huan hadn''t given him half a pot of monkey immortal wine, he would want to grab it.


    "It''s an old man''s honor to get wine from the young hall Lord." Wen Xi said with a smile. From beginning to end, he didn''t look at the wine pot. In his opinion, what good wine can Qin Huan give?


    Even if Qin Huan had a great power behind him, what?


    Fighting openly and secretly with Jun Daosheng, who is in the same vein with Hongmeng, is enough to prove the extraordinary of his Longyuan Wen family!


    "Dragon strong wine? Young hall leader... You call this wine Dragon strong wine?" at this time, an elder sitting opposite Qin Huan looked at the wine pot in front of Wen Xi Road and said.


    "Elder Peng has heard of this dragon spirit?" Wenxi Dao looked at the old man with a face full of vicissitudes in surprise. If it was someone else, Wenxi Dao would only drink and scold, but elder Peng was very old and almost the oldest elder in the earth vein.


    Moreover, elder Peng was in the heaven and earth of immortals during the period of 3000 days. Many experiences are unmatched by others. If it were not for Wenxi Dao''s reason of looking for the descendants of the Peng family, I''m afraid it would be difficult to invite elder Peng.


    For a long time, elder Peng has always been old and unpopular. Now he is surprised to hear this wine. How can he not surprise Wenxi?


    "Dragon strong wine, also known as" drunk dragon ", if this is really Dragon strong wine, the value of this small pot... Can''t be estimated!" elder Peng''s muddy eyes looked at Qin Huan carefully, with a sense of shock in his eyes.


    Dragon strong wine, even if he has only seen it in ancient books, such wine can''t exist in the world!!


    Hearing what Peng said, Wen Xidao looked at the humble wine pot in front of him in surprise. The reason why he didn''t look at the wine sent by Qin Huan was that he looked at the wine pot and found that it was just an ordinary jade pot, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    "Elder Peng has a good vision. This wine... Does have a name called" drunk dragon! "" Qin Huan looked at elder Peng and nodded calmly.


    "Suck!" elder Peng suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning and couldn''t believe looking at the wine pot in front of Wenxi road. With a fierce move of his right hand, the wine pot flew directly into his hand. His left hand full of age spots grabbed the wine pot, and his right hand trembled to open the wine pot. After smelling deeply, he picked up the wine cup, took a small sip and couldn''t wait to drink it up.


    When the wine went into his stomach, Peng Changlao slowly closed his eyes.


    Wen Xi Dao and all the elders looked at elder Peng and were full of fog.


    "Good wine!!" just as everyone was watching, elder Peng fiercely opened his eyes. The old face showed an excited color. The whole person swept away the old before and felt radiant.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect to have the honor to taste the legendary drunk dragon today!!" elder Peng laughed excitedly.


    Wen Xidao and others were all surprised and uncertain. They looked at the wine pot and elder Peng. They were puzzled. Is this wine really so good? Can you make elder Peng so excited?


    It seems to be aware of the people''s eyes. Elder Peng whispered, "do you know why longlie wine is called" drunk dragon "? Because this wine makes the real dragon drunk, so it is named. Even if it is placed in 3000 Taoist days, this wine only exists in the legend. Even if it was placed in 3000 Taoist days, it can''t take out this wine in the past..."


    what!!


    Elder Peng''s words sounded like spring thunder in the ears of every strong man.


    At this time when there is no holy land, the real dragon means invincible existence, and this wine... Can make the real dragon drunk???


    How is that possible? How can there be such strong wine in the world?


    For a moment, all the elders couldn''t help staring at the wine pot in front of Mr. Peng.


    Wen Xidao was also shocked. He thought Qin Huan was just taking out ordinary wine, but he didn''t expect the source to be so big. Wen Xidao couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan.


    After calming his mind, Wen Xi took the wine pot in his right hand, looked at Qin Huan and said, "thank you for the good wine of the young hall Lord." then Wen Xi swept over the elders staring at his wine pot and said, "since the young hall Lord is so generous, old people can''t be stingy. Come on, everyone have a taste of the legendary drunk dragon wine!"


    With that, Wenxi Dao stood up and poured wine for many old people. Although Wenxi Dao has always been generous, he still has some regrets. He knew he would put it away


    Of course, only a small mouthful of wine is poured. After all, there are more than 20 people here, and the wine pot is a little bigger than the fist. If you pour more, I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    After a round of pouring, all the elders can''t wait to taste it to see how strong the wine is and how drunk it can make the real dragon.


    "Good!"


    "Good wine!!"


    "This is the real wine. Compared with this, what I used to drink is water!"


    "It used to be said that Junlin xianniang is extremely extraordinary. It is the best wine in the heaven and earth of immortals, but compared with this wine, it is pure spring. This is the real spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of exclamation rang out at the same time, which made the disciples waiting around couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Even he Zhenlong regretted that he should sit down before. Otherwise, he would be lucky to taste the wine that made the real dragon drunk.


    "Good wine!! thank you, little hall Lord!!!" Wen Xi said with surprise and regret.


    "Little hall Lord... Forgive my rudeness, little hall Lord... Where did you get the wine and where did the little hall Lord come from..." old Peng''s face was flushed. Because he didn''t use Xianyuan to evaporate the wine, he really took the strength of dragon spirits!


    Qin Huan frowned and remained silent.


    Sitting aside, Wen Xidao noticed that Qin Huan frowned. He not only looked at old Peng and said, "old Peng, the future is long. There are plenty of opportunities in the future. Come and try the craftsmanship of the first Xianyu famous chef."


    Peng Changlao was unmoved. His old face turned red and he was a little drunk. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "I don''t know if the young hall Lord has heard of the name of" Peng Zu "? If the young hall Lord hasn''t heard of it, I''ll be an old man and didn''t ask."


    Qin Huan was puzzled when he heard the speech, but he obviously felt that the Golden COW around him was shocked.


    "Ask him if he is the destiny Peng Zu!" the voice of the Golden COW sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.

 Chapter 1070

    Destiny Peng Zu?


    Qin Huan was surprised, but he pretended to be contemplative. After a while, he looked at elder Peng and said, "Peng Zu... I heard the name of Peng Zu..."


    Peng Changlao''s old face stiffened sharply, his muddy eyes burst into light, and his bent body trembled violently. He stared at Qin Huan with a tremor in his words and said: "Young hall leader... I wonder if you can tell me... I''m rude. I''ll talk about it later when the young hall leader has time... Young hall leader... What''s the use of the immortal world in the future? Let me talk. Peng Shanhai is willing to go through fire and water for the young hall leader!"


    Now, Wen Xidao and others are all stupid. No one knows what the situation is, especially the latter sentence makes them stunned and go through fire and water??


    Among them, they also have some understanding of elder Peng. Elder Peng''s character has always been full of words, that is to say, if they say to go through fire and water, they will do it.


    Are you drunk?


    Many elders brushed the idea, but it was pressed as soon as it came out. Although the wine was very strong, elder Peng only took a sip and didn''t get drunk.


    After thinking of this, Wen Xidao and others fell into silence. Although they were incredible, they all noticed that there were abnormalities after they recovered.


    Peng Zu?


    Destiny Peng Zu?


    Why was Presbyterian Peng so excited when he asked the Shaodian Lord Peng Zu and the Shaodian Lord answered the destiny of Peng Zu?


    All of us here have lived for a long time. After pondering, they couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. Before... Peng Changlao seemed to ask where the Shaodian Lord came from?


    They haven''t felt anything before, but on the whole, I''m afraid the problem is here.


    Where is the Lord of Shaodian? Why have you heard of this "destiny Peng Zu".


    Thinking of the end, Wen Xi Dao seemed to catch something. Looking at the wine pot in front of him, he fell into deep thought.


    Not only the others were confused, Qin Huan was also confused. Looking at elder Peng with an excited and determined face, Qin Huan was full of fog, but he soon recovered.


    "I didn''t expect to meet the descendants of destiny Peng Zu here. It seems that there have been many horrors in this world!!" the Golden COW preached, with a touch of shock in his voice.


    "The destiny is Peng Zu. What''s the origin?" Qin Huan asked.


    "The supreme of the heavenly world, the others will tell you later." the Golden COW preached.


    Because of the problem of elder Pengshan Haipeng, everyone here was a little suspicious. Although the banquet after that was very happy, they all harbored ghosts and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Qin Huan saw that he was almost there, so he got up and left.


    "Thank you, elder Wen, for your hospitality. The first immortal''s cooking skills are really good. If you go to the first immortal''s domain in the future, you will visit Longyuan Wen''s house." Qin Huan hugged his hands and smiled.


    "If the little hall Lord can go to Longyuan Wen''s house, it''s really my Wen''s house. If there''s nothing to do in the future, the little hall Lord can come and walk around more." Wen Xi smiled and waved his right hand. The light curtain appeared again. He wanted to know the stars and stone steps, but Qin Huan refused.


    "Elder Wen, I don''t need this stone step. I''m just on my way to visit elder Jun Tao Sheng," Qin Huan said.


    Wen Xi Dao''s eyes flashed, took back the light curtain and said, "well, little hall Lord, remember to walk more when you have time in the future."


    Naturally, Qin Huan and Jinniu left after a brief exchange of greetings. He Zhenlong, who was waiting on the side, followed him. As for elder Peng, who wanted to go with Qin Huan, he felt the eyes of others and said, "young hall Lord, it''s feasible for me to come to you in a few days?"


    Qin Huan looked at Peng Shanhai and nodded: "I''m waiting for elder Peng at the immortal peak." after that, he turned and left. Jun Daosheng lived at the foot of dimai mountain and came down the mountain. Whether he was there or not was not Qin Huan''s problem.


    After Qin Huan and others left.


    Wen Xi Dao and several elders looked at Peng Shanhai one after another. Among them, an old man in Black said, "Peng changguai... You... Are you drunk? You have to go through fire and water for the first time. It''s not like you?"


    Peng Shanhai had already recovered the appearance of Gu Jing without waves. He glanced at the crowd and whispered, "gentlemen... Other old men don''t talk much, but I advise you to make friends with the young hall Lord as much as possible, which is good for you and the forces behind you." after that, Peng Shanhai disappeared.


    Left Wen Xidao and others looking at each other.


    "What do you think?" Wen Xi asked in a deep voice after a long time.


    Peng Shanhai''s inexplicable words made them aware of something, but it was difficult to get anything from these information.


    "Elder Peng is a figure in the period of three thousand Taoist days. His experience and knowledge are higher than ours. Over the years, he has been looking for his descendants of Peng. Wen Chang always uses this as an excuse to invite him... It can be said that elder Peng''s descendants are the only one elder Peng can''t let go, but this time, he even asked the Shaodian Lord" Peng Zu " , could it be that he guessed that the young hall Lord knew his descendants of Peng? "The old man in black mused. He had a good relationship with elder Peng and was a little confused.


    "Could it be that he thought the little hall Lord was a member of Peng''s family, or did the little hall Lord''s ancestors have friends with Peng''s family? But it''s not right. It''s impossible to recognize him because of a wine." another old man guessed.


    "Elder Li, go and check the origin of our Shaodian master. By the way, Huang Shengsheng''s also check. Elder Wang, go to the library to check the drunk dragon wine." Wenxi said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Xidao and others guessed.


    Qin Huan and the three of them were at the foot of the mountain. Under the guidance of he Zhenlong, they reached the place where jundao grew up.


    As he Zhenlong said, the old gentleman was in seclusion, so there was no one at all. Qin Huan also symbolically shouted a few words to visit and left.


    Qin Huan walked side by side with the golden cow and said, "tell me about the fate of Peng Zu? And... Now you should be able to tell me about the heavenly world?"


    Qin Huan originally intended to ask Wen Xidao and others about swallowing the old ancestor of heaven, but Qin Yu suppressed his mind because of Peng Zu. He was acutely aware that he could use Peng Zu to improve his identity, in other words, to consolidate his identity as a nine pole envoy.


    If you guessed right, Wen Xidao would send someone to check his origin. At that time, he would also know about the main city of the wilderness. At that time... It would be difficult not to let them think of Pianpian.

 Chapter 1071

    "When you become the leader of the Shaodian temple, Ben Sheng will tell you about the world of the heavens. As for Peng Zu, he is the supreme god of the world of the heavens and claims to be the destiny of heaven... It is said that his destiny is comparable to heaven and is the supreme god of nature. Someone once said that he can live with heaven if there is no accident!" the golden cow''s eyes said slightly.


    Suddenly learned that the destiny Peng Zu unexpectedly came out of this world, which made him suddenly realize the extraordinary nature of this world. In associating with the people sitting on the sky, he vaguely guessed what.


    Qin Huan was helpless. He couldn''t figure out why Jinniu insisted on hiding it. Although he was helpless, Qin Huan didn''t press. He hesitated for a moment. He suddenly remembered what Jinniu said at the banquet. He not only asked, "you said that there were many horrors in this world? Is there anyone else besides Peng Zu?"


    "Well, there are really not a few. According to my guess, after this piece of heaven and earth was broken, many powerful people broke into the void and went to the heaven world. Among them, there are several extremely outstanding people. You know, it is difficult to become famous in the heaven world from this piece of heaven and earth. As far as I know, in addition to the destiny of Peng Zu, there are also several 3000 heaven from the past, the most representative of which is mo Too... Xuanweizi, at that time, was known as the most likely person to "become a ancestor."


    Xuan neutrino?


    Qin Huan frowned. Looking back carefully, he didn''t seem to have heard of xuanweizi in the past three thousand days. It was Chengzu... That made Qin Huan suddenly think of Longba.


    Qin Huan remembered that he had learned from the mouth shape of Longba that he would pick up the soul of the river on the day of becoming a father, but it would never return


    "This is a realm in the holy land?" Qin Huan asked.


    "That''s an unreachable realm!" said the Golden COW dejectedly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked, "how do ancient saints compare with Chengzu?"


    "You can know what you should know. Now that you know so much, you can improve your level?" the Golden COW suddenly turned back, glanced at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    Qin Huan jerked his muscles on his face, glanced at the golden cow and said, "isn''t it the boundary division? I just need to go to the inner door library to read the ancient books."


    The golden cow didn''t even look at Qin Huan. It seemed that he was saying, just go find it.


    Qin Huan, who knew the temperament of the golden cow, didn''t ask for trouble. He looked at he Zhenlong, pondered for a moment, and said, "deacon he, take us to the outside door."


    "Yes, little hall Lord." he Zhenlong nodded and began to lead the way.


    Qin Huan planned to go to the outside door to find Xu Tengfei. By the way, he asked about the old ancestor tuntian. Finding the old ancestor tuntian to solve the swallowing vortex in his body is the most urgent thing for Qin Huan. Only by solving the swallowing vortex can he be at ease.


    Compared with the unformed inner door, the outer door can almost be described as prosperous, especially because after the golden cow got the heart of the demon princess, the great wilderness war Temple attracted many young demons.


    Although there are hundreds of thousands of disciples, the outer gate is orderly and powerful. It has to be said that the outer gate is more like a sect gate than the inner gate with surging dark tide.


    Because the inner gate and the outer gate are connected by a transmission array, and there are top strong handles, it is almost impossible for the outer gate disciples to enter the inner gate without permission.


    As soon as he left the outer gate transmission array, Qin Huan was shocked by the noisy disciples of the outer gate. In particular, almost all the places covered by divine knowledge were full of disciples


    "How could there be so many disciples?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Little hall leader doesn''t know. The number of disciples from outside has increased sharply in recent months. It seems that it is related to the Yellow God of war." he Zhenlong said. He couldn''t help looking at the golden cow and looked at Qin Huan strangely.


    "Huang Shengsheng?" the golden year was stunned and said, "deacon he, what''s going on?"


    "It''s said that the love of Princess Tianmo secretly promised to the Yellow God of war and became a Taoist couple... And some people said that the Yellow God of war wanted to worship into the great wilderness war temple, so that countless demons also worship into the great wilderness war temple and said they wanted to challenge the yellow God of war." he Zhenlong looked at the Golden COW strangely and said.


    He had known about it for a long time, but Qin Huan didn''t ask, and he couldn''t take the initiative to say it.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help looking at the golden cow. However, he saw that the golden year''s face was very gloomy and faintly angry. He snorted coldly and said, "why didn''t anyone dare to stand up in the main city of the wilderness? How dare you find such a reason to worship the great wilderness war temple?"


    The golden ox, who has lived for many years, saw many evil ideas at a glance. He really didn''t believe that someone dared to challenge him!


    "Did the evil Princess worship in the great wilderness war temple that day?" Qin Huan wondered and asked again.


    "I won''t pay attention to this." he Zhenlong shook his head.


    "Deacon he, go and inquire about the outside door. Tell me what''s going on at the outside door. Pass me a note. If you need to pass a note, please contact me." Qin Huan said after a moment of meditation.


    "Yes, little hall Lord." he Zhenlong nodded, took out a note to Qin Huan, and left quickly.


    After he Zhenlong left, Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and said, "what''s the matter with you and the magic princess that day?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s not your drunken dragon wine?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan coldly and was angry.


    "Aren''t you... Cooking cooked rice with the devil princess that day?" Qin Huan glanced at the golden cow and asked.


    The Golden COW looked angry and said, "go away! Ben Shengdu will be killed by the magic princess that day. Are you still in the mood to joke here?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned slightly. Seeing the golden cow, he seemed to be really angry,.


    "That little witch... Ah... Has done great harm to Ben Sheng!" the golden cow''s face is ferocious.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan said. He had never seen a golden cow like this before.


    "Hey... You don''t know. The demon vein of the little witch is famous in the world of heaven. If you guessed correctly, it may be the branch of the demon family. Do you know what the demon family has? Hey... Just, you''ll know later." the Golden COW looked uncertain.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was a little suspicious. An idea came to his mind: the demon''s son-in-law.


    Is it true that Princess devil and tapir Jinxiu belong to that kind of rare constitution that day? Qin Huan couldn''t sit still at this thought. He hurriedly said, "are you talking about the demon''s redundant son-in-law?"


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and said in a red angry voice, "it''s his God devil''s extra son-in-law. Ben Sheng has become the God devil''s extra son-in-law... Now even without the shit sitting on the sky, Ben Sheng doesn''t dare to go back to that world easily."


    Qin Huan jumped in his heart and said, "why? Isn''t the demon''s redundant son-in-law in a high position?"


    "High? Really high! But why high, do you know?" the golden cow said ferociously.


    "Why?" Qin Huan had a bad feeling!!

 Chapter 1072

    Qin Huan didn''t think much about the identity of the devil''s son-in-law. After all, this identity is dispensable, but what surprised Qin Huan was the devil pattern.


    Especially as he knew more and more about the magic pattern, Qin Huan felt that the power of the magic pattern was extremely powerful, and he could become his strongest mace in the future.


    However, Qin Huan suddenly had a bad feeling from the appearance of the golden cow.


    The Golden COW did not answer, but waved impatiently and said, "what are you doing with so many questions?"


    Qin Huan secretly scolded me. I''m the demon''s son-in-law. Can you not ask me clearly? Immediately, Qin Huan said, "is it because of the opportunity to become a saint? I heard... The demon''s son-in-law has something called the demon pattern?"


    The golden cow was shocked, his face jumped violently, and his green veins on his forehead burst. He looked very gloomy and almost dripping water. He said in a low voice: "don''t mention it again, otherwise, don''t blame Ben Sheng!!" the Golden COW snapped and disappeared directly.


    Qin Huan stood there, looking a little uncertain. The golden cow''s attitude made him have a bad hunch. From his appearance, it seemed to be related to the demon''s son-in-law and even the demon pattern.


    Isn''t all this what I know?


    But what is the reason why the always stable Golden COW rioted so soon as it was mentioned? Moreover, why can''t you go to the heavenly world after becoming a redundant son-in-law of the devil?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and pressed down his thoughts. He planned to go to the inner library after finding Xu Tengfei and read all the ancient books in the library to see if he could get the information about the world of heaven.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan wandered around the outer door to see how many monks were pouring into the great wilderness war temple.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan was walking on a large square outside the gate. He was surprised. Through his long understanding, Jidao holy sect had the same main path as the great wilderness war temple. It was likely that the founder of Jidao holy sect had entered the heaven and earth of immortals and joined the great wilderness war temple.


    "I don''t know if there are people in the immortal world in the Jidao sect. According to the truth, there should be people in the same vein in the heaven?" Qin Huan thought to himself. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    After all, the one pulse of heaven and the holy sect of Jidao are the bulk of the nine immortal regions. In that way, someone must have entered the heaven and earth of immortality.


    "Qin... Qin Daoyou?" while Qin Huan was walking and meditating, a voice suddenly sounded, but he saw a 14-year-old boy nearby, looking at himself excitedly.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man suspiciously. The young man''s long hair was tied up and hung on his shoulder. Although he was dressed plainly, he was unspeakably noble. At first glance, he was an extraordinary generation.


    "Are you?" Qin Huan looked at him for a long time. He was sure he hadn''t seen the boy.


    "Qin Daoyou... My name is qilinzi. Thank you for Qin Daoyou''s fight in the main city of the wilderness, which made us angry for outsiders." the excited words of the young man were filled with a tremor.


    "Are you an outsider?" Qin Huan looked at the young man in surprise. You know, the young man looked only 14 or 15 years old, and his cultivation was a disaster in the fairyland. If he was a native, it would be normal, but if he came from the nine immortal regions, the young man''s understanding would be a little rebellious.


    "Yes, I''m from the ninth immortal region. Now I''m a disciple of the alliance of immortal regions, right... Now I''m also an external disciple of the great wilderness war temple." the young man said incoherently.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "come on, there is great fortune in the war god temple of the great wilderness, which will benefit you a lot."


    "Well, thanks for Qin Daoyou''s encouragement. I will redouble my efforts to cultivate and strive to be like Qin Daoyou one day, fearless of anyone in the heaven and earth of immortals." the young man also had a young face full of flushed words.


    Qin Huan smiled and touched the boy''s head and said, "come on."


    "Qilinzi, what are you still doing here? Finish it quickly... Outsider Qin Huan???" just then, a young man strode forward and was about to scold the young man. When he saw Qin Huan standing in front of the young qilinzi, he shouted.


    One word startled thousands of waves!


    Suddenly, all the hurried disciples stopped and looked along the young man''s eyes. When they saw Qin Huan, countless exclamations burst out.


    "Qin Huan! Outsider Qin Huan!"


    "Oh, my God! The outsider Qin Huan also worshipped the great wilderness war temple!"


    "It''s Qin Huan who killed the 11th Jain in the ancient list with the cultivation of one robbery in Wonderland. It''s the maniac Qin Huan who killed the Lin family of kendo, fought the LV family angrily, and abandoned the" surge "of the invincible Holy Family in front of countless people."


    "It''s really him. At the beginning, I saw him meet the strong on the list of two robbers with the cultivation of one robber in Wonderland in the main city of the wilderness."


    "No, the outsider Qin Huan killed Xiang Qing, the invincible little god of war in the great wilderness war temple, and Xu Beifeng, the son of the outer gate sequence. Why did he just worship in the great wilderness war temple?"


    "The man who killed the great famine war Temple dares to worship into the great famine war temple. Does he think no one can do anything to kill him?"


    ¡­¡­


    The square with a large number of monks suddenly burst into flames. When the first battle of the first day of the lunar new year, the whole heaven and earth of immortals and the nine immortal regions were shocked by it. It can be said that even today, the deterrence of that battle depends on it.


    "Did you kill my junior brother Xu Beifeng?"


    "And my God of war, Xiang Qing, you killed?" when countless people stared at Qin Huan and were shocked, two angry voices suddenly exploded, and two figures appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    The visitor is a tall and abnormal man, and the other is a thin man with extremely thick bones. At first glance, they all have certain attainments in physical cultivation.


    Both of them are the cultivation accomplishments of the second robbery in Wonderland. They radiate a powerful power and directly envelop Qin Huan.


    "There''s a good play!" the disciples around retreated one after another, all with the mentality of watching the play.


    Although many of the onlookers had seen the World War I in the main city of the wilderness with their own eyes, most of them had not seen it. Therefore, when they saw that some disciples from the outer gate of the God of war Hall of the wilderness came to Qin Huan, they all showed their expectation. They wanted to see if Qin Huan was as powerful as the legend.


    Qin Huan looked at the two outside disciples standing in front of him and said faintly, "I killed them."


    "Damn you!!" the young man with huge bones shouted violently. He was about to attack, but he heard a cold voice: "take him and take him directly to the heavenly pulse! By the way, your name is Qin Huan, right? It''s said that you have a scroll that can kill pseudo saints. You can take out that scroll to resist. Maybe no one in the great wilderness God of war hall can cure you."

 Chapter 1073

    Only hear its voice, no one.


    Although the speaker did not appear, someone already recognized the origin of the speaker from his voice.


    "It''s Zong Xilong, a disciple of the first God of war in the outer gate of heaven." a disciple shouted low.


    "Zong Xilong, known as the young star God of war, heard that his strength has already reached the peak and his control of the rules has reached the extreme. It is said that he has long been qualified to enter the inner door. The reason why he didn''t participate in the inner door assessment is to directly participate in the title challenge, get the title God of war and enter the inner door!"


    "It''s said that Zong Xilong''s identity is even more extraordinary. He is a minority of the real dragon clan in the heaven and earth of immortals! More importantly... It''s said that the chief deacon in charge of the outer gate law enforcement hall is a member of the clan!!"


    "The real dragon clan, is it the clan that contains the blood of the real dragon?"


    "I''m afraid the outsider Qin Huan is in trouble. Although he has a powerful scroll, there are many strong people at the outer door of the great wilderness war temple, let alone the mysterious inner door."


    "Yes, even if his scroll can kill the 11th Taoist Jain in the ancient list, there are no fewer than a thousand pseudo holy war gods in the four veins of the outer door of the great wilderness war temple. He can kill one... But he can kill all war gods?"


    "It''s really arrogant. He killed two disciples of the great wilderness God of war hall and dared to come to the great wilderness God of war hall. Do you really think that becoming a disciple of the great wilderness God of war hall can erase the fact that he killed the disciples of the great wilderness God of war Hall?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples are cynical. Of course, most of them are native disciples. After all, the idea of looking down on outsiders has long been rooted.


    Now an outsider caused an uproar in the immortal world, and killed the Taoist Jain son on the ancient list, which shocked and frightened many demons in the immortal world. After returning to God, they were all a little angry.


    Qin Huan stood still, looking calm, and the young man named qilinzi looked worried and remorseful. He glared at the young man from time to time. If the young man hadn''t yelled, how could he have attracted so many people''s attention.


    "Qin Daoyou... Yes, I''m sorry, I hurt you." qilinzi bit his teeth and scolded himself.


    Qin Huan glanced at Qilin and said, "no problem. In the great wilderness war temple, only I can do to others, but no one dares to do to me."


    "Ha ha! What a big tone!" although Qin Huan''s words were not big, they were heard by countless friars with sharp ears. Some people not only ridiculed and drank coldly.


    "It''s really arrogant. When I came to the great wilderness war god temple, I dared to say that no one dared to take him. Could it be... That there was no one in the great wilderness war god temple?"


    "I bet Qin Huan''s fate must be terrible. He dared to make a war in the great wilderness war god temple! Could his scroll kill all the war gods in the great wilderness war god temple?" many friars were sarcastic.


    Because Qin Huan became the leader of the little hall not long ago, and because he was "temporarily", he didn''t publicize it. In addition, few of the inner disciples knew that the leader of the little hall was named Qin Huan, so... Although some disciples knew that there was a leader of the little Hall in the great famine war temple, not many people knew that the leader of the little hall was named Qin Huan.


    Therefore, the name of Qin Yu, the leader of the Shaodian hall, has not been spread among the external disciples, otherwise these disciples would not think so.


    "Do it!" Zong Xilong''s cold drink suddenly exploded.


    "Get out!" Qin Huan rioted in vain, directly sacrificed the coffin cover and rushed to an attic outside the square.


    "Boom!!"


    The sound of a spring thunder burst suddenly.


    When the coffin cover flew there, a light curtain shrouded the attic, but the coffin cover was so powerful that it directly smashed the light curtain and crashed into the attic.


    "Bang!"


    With the muffled explosion, the coffin was bombarded by the lid, and one wall of the attic burst directly, turning into countless rubble.


    After the wall burst, a burly figure appeared. The figure crossed his arms in front of his forehead, trying to resist the coffin cover with his own body.


    This burly figure is an extremely strong young man named Xiuwei fairyland second robbery. Behind this burly young man, several well-dressed young men and women are sitting on a table and chair. However, these young men and women look a little ugly at this time and are shocked by the sudden loud noise.


    They didn''t even think Qin Huan dared to do it directly.


    "Roar!"


    With a thick roar, the big body was radiant, and it really forced to resist the advance of the coffin cover. However, after losing Qin Huan''s power, the coffin cover fell like an ordinary stone.


    "Ah!!"


    The burly figure suddenly screamed. The coffin cover fell and pressed on his feet. I don''t know how heavy the coffin cover is, but the burly figure fell directly from the second floor of the attic.


    "Boom!"


    The whole square was shocked, and a shock wave spread fiercely.


    "Suck!"


    Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning. No one thought that the coffin cover was so heavy that it shook so much when it fell on the ground. Even the two disciples of the three robbers in Wonderland surrounded Qin Huan showed their horror.


    The attic was the most shocked, especially the young men and women around the tables and chairs on the second floor of the attic almost didn''t fall down. They all stood up and glared at Qin Huan.


    "You want to die!!" a violent drink suddenly exploded. A young man in purple who stood up was furious and directly offered a huge sword with colorful light. He said in a harsh voice: "I Zong Xilong came today to see if you Qin Huan is really as powerful as the rumor!"


    "Ah!!" just as Zong Xilong was about to do it, a scream suddenly sounded, and a momentum soared into the sky, directly shaking the whole attic... For a moment, dozens of figures rose into the air.


    When the dust dispersed, everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    I saw that the burly young man whose feet were pressed by the coffin cover was surging, but it was shocking that the burly young man''s body became thinner sharply, as if... There was a force that was crazy swallowing his flesh and blood.


    "Help me!!" the burly young man roared angrily, his momentum getting smaller and smaller.


    Zong Xilong and several other young people standing in the air suddenly came back to their senses and emerged one after another, trying to push the coffin cover away.


    But the coffin lid stood there like an Optimus Prime, towering and motionless no matter how they attacked.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of vibrations exploded.


    All the disciples looked at the scene in the ruins of the attic in fear. No one thought that the coffin cover was so heavy that no one could shake it at all.


    In the end, Zong Xilong bombarded the ground directly and tried to make the coffin cover fall down, so as to save the burly young man.


    "Bang!" with a dull noise, the coffin lid did not fall down according to the original track, but pressed the burly youth directly.


    "Ah!!"


    "Boom!"


    With the scream of the burly youth, the whole world was shocked again, and the scream disappeared in an instant.


    Several disciples tried to lift the coffin cover, but strangely, they couldn''t shake the coffin cover for half a minute.


    "Don''t take up the coffin cover yet. If he has any mistakes, no one can save you today." Zong Xilong roared angrily, and his momentum was overwhelming, just like a furious real dragon.


    Qin Huan looked at the coffin cover and was surprised. Although the coffin cover was heavy, it was reasonable that these people could lift it?


    After a moment of meditation, Qin Huan appeared in front of the coffin cover. Then he leaned down and picked up the coffin cover that others could not shake.


    "Suck!"


    When Qin Huan lifted the lid of the coffin, everyone took a breath of cold air.


    I saw that the unusually tall young man had disappeared and was replaced by a mummy. The mummy had no breath of life. If the clothes of the mummy had not changed, others could not believe their eyes. This was still the tall young man.


    Is this... Is this the conclusion


    PS: burst... Here we are. Are you ready for the ticket? Taoist friends!

 Chapter 1074

    Qin Huan stared at the mummified corpse below. He didn''t expect that the big young man would look like this after being covered by the coffin. Moreover, Qin Huan''s divine sense could not perceive that the big young man had any breath of life.


    You know, the young man was still alive before the lid of the coffin fell down.


    "Is this the real power of the coffin cover?" Qin Huan wondered. He didn''t know the origin of the coffin cover. Covering a person could completely erase a person.


    "Wei Zhan!!" Zong Xilong''s face is extremely gloomy. A surging force of vitality rushes into the body of the burly young man turned into a mummy and takes out the pill... But the mummy is dead and can''t be dead. What''s the use?


    "Is it Wei Zhan, the disciple of the ninth war god of the outer gate and the son of Tianmai sequence?"


    "How is it possible? That man is Wei Zhan? Doesn''t it mean that Wei Zhan''s strength can squeeze into the top ten of the second robbery in Wonderland, and he is very qualified to be awarded the title of God of war? How did he die after being pressed by the coffin cover?"


    "What''s the origin of this coffin cover? If you cover it, you have to die, whether you live or die. This... This is the" final conclusion "


    "This son is really finished. Although the great wilderness God of war hall is a hodgepodge and the clan rules are very loose, one of them is that disciples can fight, but they can''t kill people. Now, it''s good that this man directly killed the outer gate Tianmai xuliezi in the clan, which is a big taboo."


    "Now, I want to see how this person gets away."


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples burst into a boiling pot, and many disciples were in doubt.


    "Damn you!" Zong Xilong burst out. With his roar, a roar almost like a dragon roared through the sky. In his infinite light, there was a dragon shadow flashing. Zong Xilong directly swept Qin Huan with a colored giant sword.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, clasped the coffin cover with both hands and swept away.


    "Boom!"


    The coffin cover is made of stone. It is almost invincible and can break thousands of methods. It bombards Zong Xilong''s colored giant sword, directly smashes the powerful blade of the giant sword and directly blows it on the blade of the giant sword.


    The colored giant sword was also extraordinary. After resisting the coffin cover, it didn''t burst. However, the power contained in the coffin cover directly blasted the sword blade on Zong Xilong''s chest, directly causing Zong Xilong and the giant sword to fly upside down.


    While Zong Xilong was flying upside down, Qin Huan didn''t stop. Instead, he took advantage of the victory to pursue him. His body appeared over Zong Xilong, clasping the coffin cover with his hands and directly rushed towards Zong Xilong.


    "Suck!"


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s move startled everyone, because before, the burly young Wei Zhan was pressed by the coffin cover and directly turned into a corpse. Now, Qin Huan''s posture seems to want to press Zong Xilong''s cover


    Once suppressed, wouldn''t this emperor Xilong also turn into a corpse?


    "This man... Don''t you know what fear is? Even Zong Xilong dares to kill him?"


    In an instant, all the young people who had been drinking with Zong Xilong attacked. Even some people in the crowd roared to try to stop Qin Huan.


    I have to say that even Zong Xilong himself had this idea. Thinking of the appearance of Wei Zhan below, Zong Xilong roared: "seal the old man". At the same time, the power of rules in his body surged, and he offered a huge tripod to try to resist Qin Huan''s coffin cover.


    With Zong Xilong''s roar, a black robed old man suddenly appeared in the air, and grabbed the coffin cover in Qin Huan''s hand.


    "Sky ridge!!"


    At the moment when the old man in black robe was about to touch Qin Huan, a violent drink burst out, and an ink red stone spear suddenly appeared in front of the old man in black robe with a terrible smell of scarlet.


    The old man in black robe who leaned out his hand and touched the coffin cover felt the power of the stone spear. He was so shocked that he quickly withdrew his hand and his back legs.


    "Boom, boom!" at the moment when the disciples attacked, Qin Huan used bronze armor to resist many attacks, and the coffin cover in his hand had fallen, directly smashing Zong Xilong''s huge tripod and the surging power of rules.


    Zong Xilong, as if under the pressure of mountains, directly blasted into the ground below, which shocked the whole world.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in the sky not far away from Qin Huan. It was the golden cow who left angrily. If the old man in black didn''t do it, the Golden COW wouldn''t do it. After all, Zong Xilong''s generation couldn''t help Qin Huan, but how could the old man in black do nothing?


    "Big brother!!" at this time, a cry of surprise suddenly exploded, and a figure appeared beside the golden cow. Who is Fu Yuanshan?


    "Who are you?" the old man in black asked gloomily, looking at the stone spear and the golden cow.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you, a pseudo saint, are not ashamed to rob a disciple in fairyland?" the Golden COW sneered. If he didn''t appear, the old man in black would take the opportunity to fall into the well. Qin Huan was really dangerous at that time.


    "Who dares to do it in the sect door!" when the people were competing against each other, the sound of violent drinking suddenly exploded.


    Three figures emerged at the same time. They were all dressed in unified black religious clothes, with a touch of hostility all over them. They were all of extraordinary strength. The leader was a middle-aged man with a cold face and a strong breath all over. His cultivation was a pseudo Saint level, and the two middle-aged men behind him were also a pseudo Saint level.


    In other words, three strong pseudo saints of the law enforcement hall emerged at the same time!!


    "It''s deacon Zongda who is in charge of the law enforcement Hall of the outer gate. It seems that deacon Zongda is really a member of the Zong family. Qin Huan can''t fly today."


    "Hehe, if Tao jaizi had not taken away the Tao of space to the extreme, he would not have wanted to leave the main city of the wilderness at that time. He thought that if he killed a Tao jaizi, he could run across the heaven and earth of immortals. Unexpectedly, there are many hidden strong people in the heaven and earth of immortals. Could he create a new world?"


    "Although the great wilderness God of war hall is not well-known, it has enough inside information to pride itself on the major forces in the heaven and earth of immortals. After all, how can the great wilderness God of war hall, which can''t even help the eternal emperor, be ordinary? It''s good for this man to run to the great wilderness God of war hall to bully."


    "Now, I''m going to kill you!!" the people sneered.


    Since Qin Huan, the main city of the wilderness, killed Tao jaizi, there have been so many rumors about Qin Huan that the demons in the immortal world feel like frogs at the bottom of a well. When a person stands too high, everyone will feel great pressure. When this person is about to fall, anyone will want to step on a few feet. At this time, the mentality of everyone is the same.


    "Big deacon, this man killed Wei Zhan, the disciple of the ninth war god, and asked the big deacon to catch him. According to the rules of the sect, his cultivation should be abolished and expelled from the sect!!" Zong Xilong, who returned to God, quickly got up and stared at Qin Huan with a grim smile. His eyes seemed to be looking at an animal that was about to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 1075

    Qin Huan looked at Zong Xilong calmly and smiled calmly: "Many disciples saw it. Wei Zhan tried to resist my weapon, but he was crushed by my weapon. But you tried to smash my weapon. By the way, it seems that you attacked the ground, causing my weapon to fall to the ground and kill it. Therefore, although Wei Zhan died under my weapon, it was you who killed him indirectly."


    Zong Xilong was stunned. If he hadn''t attacked the ground and wanted to drop the coffin cover to save Zong Xilong, the coffin cover would never fall towards Zong Xilong. Therefore, Qin Huan''s statement was not right, but how could Zong Xilong admit it at this time?


    I only heard him say in a grim voice, "what a man who shows off his tongue. You obviously controlled the weapons to crush Wei Zhan to death. Now you blame me? Are you really a disciple around and a three-year-old deacon? Is it so easy to fool?"


    The cold faced middle-aged man looked at Qin Huan''s coffin cover indifferently and said coldly, "take it back to the law enforcement hall."


    "Do you know my identity?" Qin Huan said calmly, staring at the cold man.


    "Ha ha, is this man stupid or ignorant? Do you know that chief deacon Zong is the chief deacon in charge of the law enforcement Hall of the outer gate? He is second only to the elder of the inner gate. Even the inner gate disciples dare not be presumptuous in front of him."


    "Hehe, you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. How dare you go crazy to the deacon of the law enforcement hall. You are really ignorant."


    "Does he think his scroll can make him kill a way in the great wilderness war temple?"


    "Hum, if I can fight without using weapons, I can crush him with one hand!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples sneered. The chief deacon of the law enforcement hall is equivalent to taking charge of the whole law enforcement hall. He can be said to be the most powerful person in the outer gate. Among the outer gates, the law enforcement hall can''t offend. Once offending the law enforcement hall, the great wilderness God of war hall will have nowhere to live.


    But I don''t want this man to say such arrogant words in front of the deacon of the law enforcement hall. It''s like looking for his own death. I can''t imagine that there are such arrogant and ignorant people in the world.


    However, some people were surprised, because at the beginning, when they were in the main city of the famine, they didn''t think much of Qin Huan at first. In the end, Qin Huan took out a scroll to intimidate the whole audience. Therefore, many disciples guessed whether Qin Huan had something else to rely on.


    However, Zong Xilong heard the people''s comments, and a thought suddenly passed in his heart. He stared at Qin Huan and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Do it!" the cold man spit out two words.


    "Who dares to move him?" the voice of the Golden COW sounded cold. The stone spear floated in front of Qin Huan. I''m afraid anyone who dares to move Qin Huan will be bombarded by the stone spear.


    Although Fu Yuanshan didn''t know why the Golden COW wanted to save Qin Huan, he saw the appearance of the golden cow. He directly sacrificed the Dragon crocodile stone bow and was vigilant around.


    "Take it together!" the cold man looked at the stone spear and shouted with dignity. At the outer door, as the chief deacon of the law enforcement hall, he undoubtedly controlled the life and death of many disciples.


    The two strong pseudo saints of the law enforcement hall standing behind him burst out. One directly attacked the golden cow and the other directly bombed Qin Huan.


    "Wait, big deacon!" Zong Xilong suddenly drank when the sword was drawn.


    Deacon Zong turned to look at Zong Xilong, but heard Zong Xilong say: "deacon, this man not only killed my close friend Wei Zhan, but also dared to frame me face to face and kill Wei Zhan. I can''t bear it. I beg the deacon to testify for me. I want to fight with this man without using weapons. Qin Huan, do you dare to fight?"


    In the outer gate, although human life cannot be caused, once the hatred cannot be resolved, a life and death duel can be launched with the consent of both parties.


    Deacon Zong frowned slightly, and the others were stunned, but they soon recovered.


    As we all know, the outsider Qin Huan dared to be invincible only by relying on the weapons that looked like the coffin cover and the scroll. Without those top weapons, many people standing there were confident that they could crush Qin Huan with one hand.


    After everyone reacted, many monks secretly regretted that they had challenged Qin Huan before. You know, this outsider Qin Huan has long been famous in the heaven and earth of immortals and the nine immortal regions. If you can kill him, he will be famous all over the world.


    In the final analysis, in this age when demons appeared, everyone wanted to step on Qin Huan''s head and become famous.


    After hearing this, the golden ox who wanted to urge the stone spear looked strange. He took back the stone spear and looked at Zong Xilong. When he learned that Qin Huan had killed the four gods of war, the golden ox dared not say that he could defeat Qin Huan


    Qin Huan also raised his eyebrows. When the two false saints started to fight, Qin Huan was ready to shout he Zhenlong''s name. After all, he Zhenlong was also outside. Even if he didn''t pay attention to it, he just had to roar and he would be able to hear it.


    But I don''t think Zong Xilong wants to challenge himself.


    Qin Huan hardly hesitated. He looked at Zong Xilong and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Without using weapons, I''m not sure. Only you dare to fight. By the way, my cultivation will be suppressed to the wonderland." Zong Xilong sneered.


    Whether Qin Huan answered or not, his goal was achieved. If Qin Huan didn''t agree, then everyone knew that he was Zong Xilong, who dared not fight even outsiders. If Qin Huan agreed, it would be better. He could kill Qin Huan.


    As a Han Li, Zong Xilong has a bad problem. After dinner at night, he may eat too much, don''t digest alone, and his head is a little dizzy. Therefore, it usually takes 20 minutes to get up and write after dinner, and it''s usually more than 7:00 p.m. when he lies in bed and reads some news and content jokes... But he usually writes 1-2 chapters at night, so it''s really difficult to break out, Some time ago, it broke out because I lived in sister-in-law Han''s family for two months and everything was taken care of by my mother-in-law, so I had time to write.


    It''s about 0 degrees in Hunan these days, and it''s even colder at night, and Hanli can''t blow the hot air conditioner... Can you imagine what Hanli''s hands will be frozen like, whether it''s portable or metal... If you have a metal notebook, you''ll know the feeling of typing in winter.


    This is the recent situation of Hanli. I won''t say more. Today''s outbreak, Hanli wrote to 3-4 a.m. for five consecutive days, but it was hard for sister-in-law han to fall asleep and cold (fortunately, there was a warm water bag)


    As for the missing chapters, Hanli will fill them up in the book, but I urge Taoist friends to give Hanli some time and say in advance about February. The update may be slow. Hanli wants to have a good year and stay for a year. He also wants to play with his friends and accompany his old grandparents. They will lose one after another. Alas, the years are ruthless.


    And the monthly ticket... If you have it, give it to Hanli. The monthly ticket has money reward. It can also be regarded as making some milk powder money for little Hanli. Thank you!

 Chapter 1076

    During the war of life and death between Qin Huan and Zong Xilong, the inner gate was the main peak of the earth vein.


    "Elder Wen, there has been news about the life and death of the Shaodian Lord and the Heavenly God of war Huang." the two elders appeared outside the small courtyard on the hillside of the main peak of the earth vein with a young man in his twenties.


    "How to say?" Wen Xi''s voice rang out, the door slowly opened, and Wen Xi''s Hefa Tongyan came out.


    "Elder Wen, as far as I know, there is a rumor outside that the man outside the heaven on the day of Huang''s life and death, and he claims to be the saint and was in the main city of the wilderness..." the young disciple told about the drunkenness of the golden cow in the main city of the wilderness and about the princess of the devil.


    Wen Xi Dao''s face was slightly frozen when he heard the speech. As the ancestor of Longyuan Wen family, Wen Xi Dao naturally knew the situation of the nine immortal regions and mastered the secrets that countless people didn''t know.


    At this time, I heard that the level war god of zongnei came from heaven. How can I not shock him?


    Wen Xi pondered a little and said, "the origin of the Shaodian Lord?"


    "Wen Changlao... Have you ever heard of the outsider Qin Huan?" the young man said in a low voice.


    Wen Xi said that the pupil of his turbid eyes contracted and said, "go on!"


    "I went to know the three disciples who offended the little hall Lord. Finally... I came to the conclusion that the weapons used by the little hall LORD caused an uproar in the main city of the wilderness, and even shocked the outsider Qin Huan in the nine immortal regions... Moreover, this was the scene of the first World War of the outsider Qin Huan." then the disciple took out a memory crystal stone and handed it to Wen Xi Dao.


    Wen Xi took over, and his divine knowledge penetrated into it, and his face changed sharply. The memory crystal stone kept Qin Huan holding the decree of heaven and the coffin cover in one hand. Who was the master of the little hall?


    "That''s all?" when Wen Xi''s expression changed, he recovered as usual in an instant. He looked at the young disciple indifferently and said.


    "Mr. Wen, when I went back to the inner gate, I passed through the outer gate... It seems... The little hall Lord is in the outer gate. It seems that someone wants to be bad for the little hall Lord." the young disciple said.


    Wen Xi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "step back!"


    "Yes!"


    The young disciple left quickly.


    "Luo Changlao, can you find the news about Dragon strong wine in the library pavilion?" Wen Xi said, looking at the old man in white robe in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    "I looked through all the books in the library and found that many ancient books have introductions about the strong dragon wine. Among them, there is a saying:" Tianlong has the name of strong dragon. It is difficult to find such wine in the world, and the real dragon will get drunk if he drinks it. But I looked for "Tianlong" and found that Tianlong may be a world name! "


    "This library is the library of the great wilderness war temple, so... It is certain that this strong dragon wine is by no means the wine of the past three thousand days. It is likely that... It comes from heaven!!" the old man in white robe has a tremor in his voice.


    Like them, I don''t know how many years they have lived, they have already seen the situation of the nine immortal regions, but because there is no holy land, everyone is struggling to support, hoping to get out of this cage one day!


    "I''ve also heard... There''s a saying that the scroll in Qin Huan''s hand is called heaven and earth purport. It comes from heaven and earth. It''s said that the Supreme Lord has stepped into the ancestral realm, established himself as heaven, and integrated nine extreme forces into the purport of heaven and earth. The person who holds the purport of heaven and earth is the envoy of heaven and earth. In the name of heaven and earth, he magnifies the power of heaven!!" Another black robed old man''s words were also trembling.


    It has to be said that hearing the news for the first time made his powerful state of mind violently turbulent.


    "I''ve heard about the nine pole envoy, but I suspected that someone did it on purpose to make people dare not move Qin Huan. But now, Qin Huan killed the four gods of war, inherited the God of war of the great wilderness and became the leader of the little hall. When I think of his strong Dragon Wine and Peng Shanhai''s inexplicable words... The leader of the little hall is probably the nine pole envoy, and Like the Yellow God of war, they come from heaven... No wonder the two of them will come together. "The old man in white robe said in a deep voice.


    Wen Xidao didn''t speak. As the ancestor of Longyuan Wen family, he had heard of these for a long time, but he didn''t take them to heart at the beginning, but now... Associating all these, especially Peng Shanhai''s attitude, made Wen Xidao a little surprised.


    "If... If they are really people outside the sky... Maybe... We don''t have no hope to leave this cage..." the old man in black looked complex.


    There was a flash of light in Wen Xi Dao''s eyes. He had thought about whether to try every means to seize Qin Huan''s heaven and earth purpose... Well, now the idea was completely dispelled by him. Then he said, "go, go to the outer door!"


    ¡­¡­


    Zong Xilong was shocked by the strong death crisis. Although he was almost killed by Qin Huan because of weapons, Zong Xilong would not commit such childish problems at this time. Therefore, at the moment of feeling the crisis, all his strength broke out and the real dragon blood in his body was stimulated.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar, regular lines flashed in Zong Xilong''s golden light.


    "Compared with your ancestors, your real dragon blood is not worth mentioning... I am heaven." Qin Huan smiled coldly.


    moment


    Zong Xilong felt that the whole world was pressing on him and almost knelt down. When all his blood broke out in his body, a light gray giant knife was across his head, and the sky was filled with dense starlight, which suddenly condensed into a huge ancient array.


    At the moment when the pale gray sword was in the air, Qin Huan''s heavenly steps had reached Zong Xilong''s face. The bones in his body burst out with the sound of thousands of drums. Even the whole space shook fiercely, and his fist directly hit Zong Xilong''s blooming light curtain.


    Supernatural powers collapse in the sky!!


    However, Xilong was able to claim that the young star God of war was really powerful. His defense shield was only violent turbulence to bear the collapse of Qin Huan''s magic power. In addition, the power of terrorist rules erupted in his body, which directly resolved the power of the collapse of heaven


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had not fully recovered from his injury, especially the power of thunder punishment in his body was still scarce. It was the limit to arrange a star killing array.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan saw five lines as thin as hair in his right hand, which directly threw them at Zong Xilong''s light curtain.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, the light curtain enveloping Zong Xilong burst.


    The power of the Tianmo pattern was extremely overbearing. Unexpectedly, it blew the left half of his body to pieces. Just when Zong Xilong was terrified, a light gray chain locked him, and the spirit knife and the star killing array fell down at the same time.


    "Death!!" the Deacon drank in vain, and the endless power erupted fiercely.


    "You are the one who is looking for death! Dare to offend the young hall Lord and kneel down to the old man!!" an old violent drink suddenly exploded!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1077

    Two loud noises exploded in a row.


    The onlookers only saw that the pale gray huge knife suspended over Zong Xilong fell. Then, the battle spear condensed by the starlight emitting the force of strong thunder punishment pierced Zong Xilong''s chest in an instant. Zong Xilong''s eyes were full and fell slowly with endless reluctance.


    The scene in his sight made every friar unbelievable, but the old voice echoed in his ears made everyone tremble. His eyes stared round. He slowly looked at Qin Huan and the Deacon Zongda who had bent his body outside the light curtain of the array!


    Offend little... Little hall Lord??


    This... This outsider Qin Huan... Is the legendary Shaodian Lord??


    There are more or less heard about the Shaodian master in the outer door, but few people know that the Shaodian master is Qin Huan. Therefore, almost no one will think that this madman from the heaven and earth of immortals and the nine immortal regions can be the Shaodian master of the great wilderness war temple!!


    Everyone looked at an old man who appeared over the Deacon Zongda with dull eyes. His clothes were not luxurious, but he was pale and childlike, immortal, and had a sense of not being angry.


    "Roar!!" deacon Zong burst into light and forcibly resisted the terrorist pressure above. He was able to take charge of the law enforcement hall. In fact, his power had already reached its peak. If he hadn''t wanted to seek benefits for the people of Zong family in the outer door, he would have been able to enter the inner door.


    At this time, the light of the old man with Hefa Tongyan sitting over the Deacon Zongda soared wildly, and expanded to ten thousand feet of light in an instant. In this light, it seems that there are countless faults. In each fault, there are human shadows, mountains and rivers flashing. It looks... Like heaven and earth piled up in his ten thousand feet of light.


    In detail, there are nine faults, just like nine heaven and earth superimposed together.


    The body of Wenxi Dao fell slowly. The Deacon Zongda below seemed to bear the gravity of nine heaven and earth, and the powerful body was forced to bend down.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the Dragon roared wildly from his body. There was a rolling golden light in his body. A golden dragon came out of his blood, wound up and roared wildly. Finally, the golden dragon body was integrated into the body of deacon Zongda, and its head shone on the world.


    "Kneel down!!" the old man with white hair and young face above gave a cold hum, and his light expanded again. There were three more fault worlds on the nine faults, a total of 12 layers.


    "Boom!" the Deacon Zongda below couldn''t bear it any more. His body was forced to bend, and the bones of his legs cracked. He knelt directly on his knees. The bluestone on the ground burst, and blood mixed with broken bones and gravel splashed everywhere.


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the Deacon Zong on his knees.


    Among all the external disciples, Zongda deacon in charge of the law enforcement hall holds the power of life and death of countless external disciples. He is the most powerful person in the external sect. Moreover, his cultivation is already a pseudo saint and reaches the peak.


    Such a person... Was forced to kneel under pressure?


    Everyone roared in their minds, and their inner shock could not be described in words. The two pseudo saints and the black robed old man who had originally stood next to the deacon of Zongda wanted to do it, but when they saw the old men in the sky, they all shook their bodies.


    Qin Huan looked at Zong Xilong, whose soul had been cut off. He slowly turned and looked at the old man with white hair and young face, who was sitting in the sky and burst into light. He looked surprised.


    The old man with crane hair and young face is Wenxi road.


    However, Qin Huan was shocked by the strength of Wenxi Dao at this time.


    "The way of great supernatural power extends to 33 days! He has developed to 12 days!!" the Taurus outside the array looked at Wenxi road in the sky with a dignified look, with a look of horror.


    Ordinary supernatural powers are divided into five grades: immortal, heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. Each grade is divided into three small levels. Above immortal supernatural powers, they are called great supernatural powers, also known as holy Dharma and the art of holy Tao!


    The golden cow didn''t expect to see the great magic power here, which surprised him. He could determine that the magic power of Wenxi Dao definitely came from the inner door of the great wilderness war temple!!


    "Wenxi way! Dare!" the Deacon Zongda, who was forced to kneel on the ground, raised his head fiercely and looked at Wenxi way above, roaring angrily.


    "As the chief deacon of the law enforcement Hall of the outer gate, he dares to commit the following crimes and wants to kill the Lord of the little hall. Zong Qing, you deserve to die!!" Wen Xi said with cold eyes staring at the chief deacon Zong below.


    If people thought they had heard wrong before, but now, the retelling of Wenxi Dao shocked all the disciples again. Even deacon Zong and the three pseudo saints looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    Little hall leader??


    This man... Is the little hall Lord who killed the four gods of war in the seal challenge??


    Little hall Lord!!


    The people who shocked the heaven and earth of immortals and the nine immortal regions were the Shaodian Lord of the great wilderness war temple??


    All the disciples who thought Qin Huan was going to die were stupid. They looked at Qin Huan blankly and looked unbelievable.


    This time, because of the golden cow, countless demons entered the great wilderness war temple, and the past of the great wilderness war temple was mentioned again. Many rumors about the great wilderness war temple and the saying that even the eternal emperor could not get the great wilderness war temple in the past shocked countless demons.


    Therefore, after these demons become external disciples, they are crazy to complete the task. They hope to step into the inner door as soon as possible and get the inner door secret art of the great wilderness God of war hall. What they didn''t expect is that when they are still running for the task


    This is a maniac who is ridiculed by them for exceeding his power... He is the little hall Lord of the great wilderness war temple!!


    Little hall Lord!!


    Although they don''t know the level of Shaodian Lord, they can understand it literally... This Shaodian Lord is equal to the level of shaozong of other large doors!


    For a moment, those former cynical disciples trembled uncontrollably and retreated into the crowd behind them. As for the extraordinary origin of the crowd, especially those from sea islands and exiles, they were also shocked.


    Compared with the power of heaven and earth of immortals, they know more about what the Shaodian Lord of the great wilderness war Temple means... This Shaodian Lord who used to be known as the supreme and immortal sect... If it is spread to the sea islands and exiled places, it will inevitably cause an uproar!


    Kirin, who had been blaming himself before, looked at Qin Huan with dull eyes. He felt like a burden. At this time, he really understood Qin Huan''s meaning of "in the great wilderness war temple, only I can treat others, but no one dares to treat me".

 Chapter 1078

    "Zong Qing, the chief deacon of the law enforcement Hall of the outer gate, wants to commit a crime. What do you say to deal with it, little hall Lord?" Wen Xidao, sitting on Zong Qing''s head, looked at Qin Huan and asked respectfully.


    Qin Huan looked at it and was surprised. At this last critical moment, Qin Huan wanted to take out the coffin cover to resist and shouted he Zhenlong, but what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Wenxi Dao would do it. Moreover, he directly forced deacon Zong to kneel down in front of countless disciples.


    Although I don''t know if the Zhenlong family will inherit in the nine immortal regions, it definitely does in the immortal world, and it may be very extraordinary. Wen Xidao''s move directly tore his face with the family.


    However, Qin Huan''s understanding of Wen Xi Dao is definitely an old fox. Normally, even if he comes forward, he will stop drinking and will not force Zongqing to kneel... Is it true that Zongqing and Hongmeng are growing close together? If not... Why is this Wenxi Dao so?


    Qin Huan looked at the Deacon Zong, who was kneeling on the ground, and said indifferently, "take him to the back mountain prison first."


    Wen Xi Dao''s muddy eyes brushed a fine light. Qin Huan added the word "first" to his words. Maybe at first glance, it was nothing, but in the eyes of an old fox like Wen Xi Dao, he naturally understood Qin Huan''s meaning.


    If Qin Huan asked him to kill Zongqing face-to-face, Wen Xidao would kill him too, but Qin Huan would end up with a bad reputation. But if he was taken to Houshan prison first, Qin Huan only needed to say a word to Zongqing, and the other disciples absolutely didn''t know what would happen.


    "Yes, little hall Lord." Wen Xi nodded.


    "Wenxi Road, if you dare, I''m the real dragon family..." Zongqing roared with a ferocious face, but his words didn''t fall to the ground. He saw that Wenxi road''s hands changed and formed sparkling lines that fell into Zongqing''s body. These lines seemed to contain some powerful force, which directly imprisoned Zongqing''s whole body breath, and even couldn''t speak.


    "Long Yuan forbids dragon art, Wen... He is from the Wen family of long yuan!!" there are people with extraordinary vision in the crowd, whispering in horror.


    "What a terrible means." Qin Huan felt a little nervous. The power of Wen Xi Tao was beyond expectation. It was also a false Saint... It was so different!!


    "Into the prison!" Wenxi said, his whole body light scattered and opened his mouth calmly. The old man in black and white robes who came with him directly appeared behind Zongqing, clasped Zongqing''s shoulders and disappeared.


    "Young hall leader, if you continue to stroll outside, I won''t disturb you." Wen Xi dispersed his power, stood up slowly, watched Qin Huan bow slightly, and disappeared.


    Qin Huan was puzzled, but he looked as usual. He looked at Zong Xilong who had died, looked at the attic around him and said, "where is deacon he?"


    "Yes!" he Zhenlong, who had already arrived in the crowd, quickly responded. He didn''t realize this place until Wenxi road appeared. He came quickly, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Deal with it here. In the future, you will be the chief deacon of the external law enforcement hall." Qin Huan looked at he Zhenlong and said faintly.


    "Yes, little hall leader!" he Zhenlong was shocked and nodded quickly. Although he was the deacon of the inner gate law enforcement hall and had a high status, the inner gate disciples were arrogant and had their own forces. In addition, there were not many disciples, so the deacon of the law enforcement hall was almost a decoration.


    But the chief deacon of the law enforcement Hall of the outer gate is completely different. It can almost be said that he is in charge of the whole outer gate. How can he Zhenlong not be surprised?


    Then Qin Huan swept around the shocked disciples and said slowly: "Before, I heard many people say that one hand can crush me. If you really have this strength, you can take part in the title challenge first. You don''t need to kill the four gods of war. You just need to be a heaven level God of war to challenge me in the inner door. By the way, I also heard that many sects are looking for me in the nine immortal regions... But you just need to know that Qin Huan has always acted like a man who doesn''t commit me. I don''t commit a crime Once you offend me, Zong Xilong will come to an end! "


    Qin Yu didn''t intend to keep a low profile when he came to the war god temple in the wilderness. Now that he has the identity of the Shaodian master, Qin Huan won''t keep a low profile. Moreover... He has heard that many forces are looking for him in the nine immortal regions. In order to prevent the ship from capsizing in the gutter, Qin Huan first frightens these people.


    After that, Qin Huan turned to the golden cow and said, "Huang Daoyou, this is what you call the third brother? Yes, it''s a pity that Wang Xingchen is closed, otherwise, the four of us can stay drunk and go to the outside door."


    After that, Qin Huan walked towards one side, and the golden cow came back. Knowing Qin Huan''s meaning, he pushed Fu Yuanshan with a dull face and some stunned Fu Yuanshan behind Qin Huan.


    When he passed by, Qin Huan not only turned his head slightly, looked at the unicorn and said, "come on, remember my words!" then he left without looking back.


    Qilinzi nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and his face turned red with a childish look.


    There were also many acquaintances of Qin Huan in the crowd, including Wan Pengju, Dao Xi, Yin Sha Gemini and Wang Zhen. At this time, they all looked different, but they all had a sense of regret, especially Wan Pengju!


    Unfortunately, kill Zong Ji Qitian and the future great famine war temple. Otherwise, he will be very excited. However, he should know before long.


    Today''s events at the outer gate of the great wasteland God of war hall and Qin Yu''s being the leader of the little Hall of the great wasteland God of war hall will spread all over the heaven and earth of immortals and the nine immortal regions!!


    "The outsider Qin Huan, the nine pole envoy and the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness, I''m afraid that from now on, no one dares to take him." a young man in white whispered to himself.


    "There may be no one in the heaven and earth of immortals, but I''m afraid the nine immortal regions are different. After all, the great wasteland war temple only has a foundation in the heaven and earth of immortals, and has not been inherited to the nine immortal regions." a friar retorted.


    "Do you know the identity of Taoist priest Wen Xi? Judging from his means, he must be a member of the Longyuan Wen family in the first immortal region. Judging from his ability to defeat the real dragon family, his strength is probably at the highest level. Even if he is placed in the Longyuan Wen family, he may be at the level of his ancestors. This means that there is another Longyuan Wen family supporting the young hall leader Qin Huan in the nine immortal regions, and do you know Longyuan The origin of the Wen family? "The young man in White said coldly.


    "Isn''t it the big family in the first immortal region?" the friar said reluctantly.


    "Hehe, compared with the inside information, the Longyuan Wen family may not be as old as Hongmeng and invincible as the holy family, but don''t forget that there are two Wen families in the living holy land of the nine immortal regions. It is precisely because of these two living holy lands that the Longyuan Wen family has risen rapidly after the world is broken. After years of development and expansion, today''s Longyuan Wen family is even Hongyuan The ancient forces such as Meng Yimai, the invincible holy family, the Tiandao Yimai and so on should also be afraid of seven points! And from the attitude of elder Wen, it is enough to see the determination of the Wen family to offend the Zhenlong family. Therefore, it is suicide to go to the Shaodian Lord Qin Huan for trouble! "


    The speaker was careless and the listener was interested. For a moment, many young demons in the crowd were shocked. They immediately contacted their respective sects and reported the matter to them, so that those who were still looking for Qin Huan in the nine immortal regions could return home!

 Chapter 1079

    When the outer gate was in turmoil, Qin Huan, jinjinniu and Fu Yuanshan had reached a remote place outside the gate. Because of Qin Huan''s identity, no one dared to use divine sense to check Qin Huan''s trace.


    "It seems that your words really worked." Qin Huan spoke calmly when there was no one. It was safer to speak just in case. Of course, the words spread to jinjinniu and Fu Yuanshan at the same time.


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan for some reason and said, "those words?"


    As for Fu Yuanshan on the side, he was frightened and excited at this time. It seemed that he had not sobered up from the previous shock. Even at this time, he was in a trance. This... Qin Huan, an outsider of the world of shaking immortals and the nine immortal regions, was the little Hall Lord of the great famine war temple.


    What makes Fu Yuanshan even more dazed is that the little hall Lord... Seems to have heard his name for a long time, and he is very familiar with his eldest brother and second brother, which makes Fu Yuanshan very excited. This is an outsider Qin Huan, known as the nine pole envoy, and now he is the little hall Lord of the God of war in the great wilderness


    "Nine extremes serve you," Qin Huan said.


    The golden cow was stunned, but soon recovered and said, "what you said is the change of Wen Xiaoer''s attitude? After the last banquet, he should have inquired about our origin, so... I''m afraid he really believed your identity. However, if he believed it, he would have both advantages and disadvantages."


    Qin Huan nodded coldly and said with deep eyes: "he thought you and I were both people from heaven, so he didn''t hesitate to offend the Zhenlong family in order to express his attitude. The purpose is very strong. The early stage is good, but in the later stage, I''m afraid there will be some trouble, but it''s good. I just need his help in the early stage. As for the later stage... I have my own way."


    The Golden COW nodded slightly and said, "this Wenxi Tao can''t be small shh. It''s terrible to be able to extend the Tao to the twelve heavy days of the thirty-three heavy days in the pseudo saint. He is also a great person in the world of the heavens."


    "You''re talking about the secret skill he used?" Qin Huan was not only surprised when he recalled the scene when Wen Xidao pressed Zongqing.


    "Yes, it is certain that the great magic power was obtained in the great wilderness war temple." the Golden COW nodded.


    "Don''t worry. After I find the swallowing father and dissolve the swallowing vortex in my body, I''ll look for it in the inner door and see if I can get some good fortune." Qin Huan said with flashing eyes.


    "Qin... Brother Qin, are you looking for father tuntian?" Fu Yuanshan suddenly said.


    "Can''t see he''s your second brother?" the Golden COW slapped Fu Yuanshan on the head.


    Suddenly, Fu Yuanshan stumbled and almost didn''t fly out... After stabilizing his body, he seemed to be hit by five thunders. He stared at Qin Huan blankly, and his mind was blank.


    "Second... Second brother? Wang Xingchen? Second brother?" Fu Yuanshan was stunned. He had been excited to know Qin Huan before, but now... When he suddenly learned that the outsider Qin Huan, the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, was his second brother, Fu Yuanshan couldn''t help shaking.


    "Why are you stunned? Enter the inner gate as soon as possible. Although the outer gate is good, the core inheritance lies in the inner gate." the Golden COW glanced at Fu Yuanshan and scolded. Although he was drunk at the beginning, the Golden COW still recognized the worship.


    Moreover, before Fu Yuanshan said nothing, he took out the Dragon crocodile stone bow and stood beside him, which also moved the golden cow.


    "Third, I didn''t mean to hide it. After all, Qin Huan''s identity was a little special before that." Qin Huan looked at Fu Yuanshan''s shocked appearance, not only showed a smile and said.


    Fu Yuanshan took a deep breath and calmed his shock, excitement and ecstasy. After a long time, he spit out the turbid Qi in his chest and said, "second... Second brother, are you looking for Tun... Tuntian? You... You''re not tuntian... Wait... I know. You deliberately pretended to be a disciple of tuntian... Trying to lead to tuntian, right?"


    Qin Huan looked at Fu Yuanshan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Fu Yuanshan could guess immediately.


    "What do you want to do with father tuntian?" Fu Yuanshan asked again.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Leave it to me... In fact, I knew you were not a disciple of tuntian Laozu... Because, according to the seniority, tuntian Laozu is my senior brother..." Fu Yuanshan looked a little strange.


    "What?" now it was Qin Huan''s turn to be stunned. He came to the heaven and earth of immortals. He didn''t spend less time looking for father tuntian, but he didn''t want to... Father tuntian was Fu Yuanshan''s


    wait.


    Elder martial brother??


    Qin Huan looked at Fu Yuanshan strangely and said, "do you think tuntian is your senior brother? He is also a disciple of Huanglong?"


    "No, he is the next generation disciple of my martial uncle." Fu Yuanshan said with some embarrassment.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s astonishment, Fu Yuanshan quickly explained: "My sect is called Sanqing sect. There are three veins in the sect. Because each vein is transmitted separately, there are not many disciples of Sanqing sect. My master, Huang Long, is the descendant of the 19th pulse of Renqing, and I am the descendant of the 20th generation. Tuntian is the descendant of the 20th generation of Diqing. Therefore, to some extent, it can be said that he is my senior brother."


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He suddenly remembered that Fu Yuanshan said he knew a secret when he was drunk. At this time, it seems... This guy knew he was not a disciple of swallowing the sky... But he didn''t point it out.


    "Who is the ancestor of the Sanqing clan?" the Golden COW suddenly solemnly asked.


    "I don''t know yet. My master said that I would tell me the secret of the sect when I was able to take over his mantle." Fu Yuanshan shook his head and said.


    "What? Have you heard of sanqingzong?" Qin Huan turned his head in doubt.


    The Golden COW shook his head, seemed unwilling to say more, and said, "maybe it''s a coincidence."


    Qin Huan didn''t ask any more. He quickly looked at Fu Yuanshan and said, "third, can you help me get in touch with the ancestor of swallowing heaven? There is a swallowing vortex in my body. It''s likely that only he can help me eliminate it!"


    "Senior brother tuntian is from the nine immortal regions. Sometimes he is not in the immortal world... However, as long as he gets to the immortal world, my senior will have a way to contact him... If you are in a hurry, I will contact my senior immediately." Fu Yuanshan road.


    "Urgent, very urgent!" Qin Huan whispered.


    "OK, I''ll go to my master right away... It may take some time," Fu Yuanshan said, leaving.


    "Please, third, I''ll wait for you at the inner door. When I get back, I''ll go to the law enforcement hall to find deacon He Da. I''ll tell him," Qin Huan nodded.


    "Good!" Fu Yuanshan said and left quickly.

 Chapter 1080

    Qin Huan was surprised that Fu Yuanshan knew the ancestor of swallowing heaven. Qin Huan was relieved that the swallowing vortex would not recur in a short time. Therefore, there was still time to wait.


    Later, Qin Huan and jinjinniu went to look for Xu Tengfei, but after asking outside, he learned that Xu Tengfei was practicing in seclusion and had to go home.


    After returning to the inner gate, Jinniu went straight away and said he was looking for a great magic power. Qin Huan didn''t spend his time waiting. Instead, he was ready to go into the library at the inner gate to learn about the world of the heavens and the division of the realm after the holy land.


    Qin Huan was extremely helpless... He could not enter the library Pavilion, because the library Pavilion in the sect needed a token to enter it, but Qin Huan was only the leader of the Shaodian hall temporarily. He only had a task token, and there was no token at all... So he was not qualified to enter.


    Qin Huan not only went to the library, but also went to several other holy places for cultivation. He found that... He could not enter, that is to say, he had no disciple token before he became the real Shaodian Lord


    Qin Huan was not reconciled. Although he came to the immortal world mainly to find the ancestor who swallowed heaven, he also came to practice. It was clear that the inner door of the great wasteland war temple had not been inherited because of the light on the altar. Now even the library and the holy land of cultivation could not be entered, which made Qin Huan very unwilling.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan galloped all the way to the mountain where the Holy Spirit was located. He directly reached the gate of the valley and looked at the dried corpse on the opening of the valley. Qin Huan looked at the hazy Valley ahead and shouted, "disciple Qin Huan, I have something to ask for the Holy Spirit."


    "Say!" the old voice echoed.


    "Elder Holy Spirit, I wonder if the altar is ready?" Qin Huan said loudly.


    "Well, naturally I will tell you." the Holy Spirit said. His voice was flat and could not hear any emotional fluctuations. It seemed that the Holy Spirit had no seven emotions and six desires.


    "How long will it take?" Qin Huan continued.


    The Holy Spirit was silent and seemed too lazy to answer.


    Qin Huan saw this and said, "master Holy Spirit, it''s not that the disciples are in a hurry, but that the disciples intend to enter the library of the sect to read ancient books and increase their experience, but they can''t enter because they don''t have a disciple token. Please give the boy a disciple token!"


    "Get the title and give orders to Xingyun. Now the altar is different, and the Xingyun dissipates. You can''t give orders. If you insist, you can give you an ordinary disciple token, but if you get an ordinary disciple token, you won''t be the leader of the Shaodian Temple temporarily."


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He asked for a disciple token to give up his qualification as the leader of the Shaodian hall? Although Qin Huan was still hesitating, he couldn''t have done such a stupid thing. Moreover, if he didn''t have the identity of Shaodian Lord, he was afraid that there would be many moths. At least, Wen Xi said that he would be sad.


    Qin Huan hesitated and said, "according to the Holy Spirit, even if I have completed three tasks and become the Lord of the Shaodian temple, I don''t have a disciple token?"


    The valley was silent.


    Qin Huan continued, "please answer the Holy Spirit."


    "If you finish those three tasks and become the Lord of the little temple, there will be no place you can''t go in the great wasteland war temple!" the holy spirit seemed to be unable to endure Qin Huan, and the old man said.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. After all, he still didn''t... Qin Huan was helpless. He didn''t have a disciple token. I''m afraid he can only shuttle through the inner and outer doors, but he can''t enter the holy land of cultivation. What''s the point of staying in the heaven and earth of immortals?


    Qin Huan returned to the immortal peak without success. He planned to leave the immortal world after Fu Yuanshan brought the news. He couldn''t practice here. He might as well go to the Jidao holy sect.


    Fu Yuanshan didn''t know when to return. Qin Huan was just at the top of the immortal peak and began to sink into the remnant soul of the God of war ugly door Tu.


    "A powerful war method needs four kinds: form, meaning, rules and Tao. All of them are indispensable, and I have written down the form of limitless war method. Therefore, what I am now is to feel the meaning of ugly door Tu and integrate into my own rules and Tao." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and said to himself,


    Qin Huan''s decision to understand the "meaning" of Chou men TU was strengthened by his realization that the power of Chou men Tu''s limitless tactics was many times stronger than that of Lin Zhan.


    After calming his mind, the first action of the limitless tactics practiced by Chou men Tu came to mind.


    According to Chou men Tu, the first "form" is also extremely important. The form obtained by the Jidao saint is somewhat different from that practiced by Chou men Tu, but it is certain that Chou men Tu is more pure.


    According to Chou Mun Tu, the complete limitless combat method has 432 movements. This is the beginning. This set of limitless combat method has a beginning but no end. The highest one pushed 809 movements


    "At that time, the ugly Tu Tui performed 444 movements, that is to say, 12 movements were performed on top of 432 movements... But the power of those 12 movements could kill any fairyland friar in an instant. I can''t imagine how terrible the power was after 809 movements were deduced." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "It is certain that the higher the cultivation, the higher the attainments in Tao and rules, the stronger the power of this war method. It is urgent for me to understand the essentials of" form "first, understand the" meaning "of Chou men Tu, and understand my own" meaning "with his meaning!" Qin Huan said.


    As Chou Mun Tu warned, don''t go to other people to push the limitless war method. In Qin Huan''s opinion, he won''t fully understand his meaning until he has to. At most, he just uses it for reference to see what "meaning" is!


    Therefore, what he has to do now is to first understand the meaning of ugly door Tu and condense his own meaning.


    Unfortunately, he is waiting for Fu Yuanshan now. Otherwise, Qin Huan will go to the Liuzhong Pavilion. Although the immortal peak has the most immortal spirit, the best place to hone the limitless tactics is the Liuzhong Pavilion.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to practice according to every move of Chou men Tu in his memory. From the beginning, he practiced very slowly, trying to keep his actions consistent with Chou men Tu.


    It took Qin Yu three days to play a set of 432 moves slowly. In this way, Qin Yu slowly increased his speed and kept practicing 432 moves of limitless warfare.


    Today, he doesn''t expect to be able to push the movements behind the performance. He wants to practice these 432 movements until they are pure.


    When a month later.


    Qin Huan''s figure twinkled at the immortal peak. It took him a whole month. He had mastered 432 movements completely. Moreover, 432 movements could be practiced in a short 15 breath time.


    But Qin Huan was not satisfied. He was still trying to reduce the time.


    In the second month, there was a strong wind at the top of the immortal peak, and almost countless personal shadows flickered in the space. On the premise that Qin Huan didn''t use any power, if he integrated other power, I''m afraid the power would be extremely terrible.


    "Buzz!!"


    Just as Qin Huan sank into the "form" of practicing the limitless war method, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and light lines appeared on the immortal peak. These lines seem to be here forever. However, when Qin Huan practiced the limitless war method... It seems to trigger these lines.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan woke up from the drill, but he didn''t stop the drill, but accelerated the speed... He wanted to see what the grain was.


    PS: now you can shout: ask for a monthly ticket! Taoist friends, vote monthly. If you are ranked second anyway, even if you don''t add more in the current month, the Han Li will make up for it, because the Han Li have written it down!!

 Chapter 1081

    Qin Huan practiced faster and faster, but there were not more and more lines on the immortal peak!


    Qin Huan was also observing these lines while practicing the limitless tactics. What surprised him was that these lines seemed to contain some power. He didn''t know whether Qin Huan was practicing the limitless tactics too slowly or the power contained in the lines was too weak. Even if Qin Huan practiced at the fastest speed, it could only make this line appear!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan''s bones roared, and all the Liyuan and Xianyuan burst out, which greatly increased his speed again.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he used his strength to practice. Not only did the lines not change much, but they all disappeared.


    "It''s strange. What''s the grain?" Qin Huan was so surprised that he dispersed his strength and began to practice again without using his strength.


    Before long, the faint lines reappeared in the space.


    However, Qin Huan did not continue the drill, but stopped, looked at the gradually disappearing lines and fell into meditation.


    "These lines need to be practiced without using strength before they can appear. Is it because the speed is too slow? Or... Not integrated into" meaning "? Qin Huan thought deeply. He vaguely felt that these lines were extraordinary.


    Although the immortal peak is extremely empty compared with the magnificent buildings and jade buildings of other peaks in the sect and the magnificent hall, the whole peak has no buildings, but a huge empty terrace. Qin Huan guessed that the buildings here were deliberately destroyed before the relocation of the great wasteland war temple.


    No matter what the immortal peak is, this is the place where the former Lord of the great wilderness God of war lived. Qin Huan wondered whether the previous generation of the Lord of war had practiced limitless warfare here and inadvertently left those lines, which were inspired by chance when he practiced.


    "After a drill, you can feel the" meaning "of ugly door tu." Qin Huan said to himself and continued to practice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fu Yuanshan had left for three and a half months.


    That day, Qin Huan, sitting on the top of the immortal peak and sinking into the ghost of the ugly door Tu, was suddenly awakened by a sound.


    "Little hall Lord!"


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked to one side, but he Zhenlong was standing not far away. Qin Huan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Fu Yuanshan came to see you."


    "Go!" Qin Huan was shocked and quickly got up and left.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Outer gate transmission hall.


    As soon as he came out of the transmission hall, he saw Fu Yuanshan waiting outside. When he saw Qin Huan, he brightened his eyes and said directly, "second... Little hall Lord, there has been news."


    "Say." Qin Yu nodded slightly toward Fu Yuanshan. Naturally, Qin Huan would not expose Wang Xingchen''s identity. Otherwise, he would be easily recognized if he fought in the nine immortal regions in the future.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to reveal that there was still a holy land in the nine immortal regions. After all, if he was targeted by the holy land, he was afraid that Jidao Shengzong could not protect himself.


    "My senior master has sent a message to senior brother tuntian, and repeatedly told him to rush to the great wilderness war Temple once he received the message." Fu Yuanshan whispered.


    Qin Huan was relieved that he didn''t bring swallowing father, which was the best news he had heard in recent years.


    "By the way, senior brother tuntian didn''t come, but I entrusted my senior. He is waiting outside the war god hall in the wilderness. He has great experience and may be able to recognize the swallowing vortex in your body." Fu Yuanshan preached again.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He also heard about the origin of Huanglong''s ancestor. He heard that he was a figure in the period of 3000 Daotian. Maybe he heard of Bai tuxiong.


    "Lead the way!" Qin Huan said in a low voice with excitement on his face. Then he turned to he Zhenlong and said, "deacon he, go and be busy."


    Fu Yuanshan nodded hurriedly, turned around and sped away in the direction of zongmen. Although he Zhenlong was confused, he didn''t follow.


    After a incense burning time.


    Outside the stone tablet outside the sect of the God of war in the great wilderness, there stood an old man dressed in a white Taoist robe with white hair on his face and his hands on his back.


    When Qin Huan and Fu Yuanshan arrived, Qin Huan looked at the old man in front of him excitedly. When he could see the old man''s appearance, he was not only stunned, but the old man''s Taoist robe seemed to be washed white. Although it looked a little worn, it was extremely clean, and his white hair was combed neatly. Moreover, his face was ruddy, his eyes were like a torch, and the whole person looked hale and hearty.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the old man... Was the old man surnamed Feng who said he wanted to lead the way for himself when he arrived at the immortal world for the first time.


    "Is that you?"


    "Boy, this stingy boy is the second brother you said?" although Qin Huan changed his appearance at that time, the old man surnamed Feng recognized Qin Huan at a glance. He not only blew his beard and stared.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t forget to take qinglongquan wine when he left, which made the old man surnamed Feng very angry.


    "Master... Master, second brother, do you... Do you know each other?" now, it''s Fu Yuanshan''s turn to be silly.


    "There was a chance. Qin Huan met Feng... The ancestor of Huanglong." Qin Huan was bitter. The reason why he wanted to find the ancestor of tuntian was thanks to the old man surnamed Feng. Unexpectedly... This man was one of the nine invincible giants in the heaven and earth of immortals.


    Huang Long snorted coldly. He didn''t even look at Qin Huan. He turned and walked away: "boy, don''t say that being a teacher doesn''t give you face. This boy... Is a cheapskate. I don''t want to talk to him."


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff for a moment. He was even puzzled. Where was he stingy?? Immediately, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "master... At the beginning... I didn''t provoke the master, and I left a fairy stone. It was a big drink."


    Fu Yuanshan looked at Qin Huan awkwardly and winked secretly.


    "Hum, did you invite me to have a big drink? Did you invite me to dinner or vegetables? Even the wine was taken away. You''re not stingy?" old Huang Long said coldly.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He remembered that he had taken away the qinglongquan wine when he left. Unexpectedly... It made the Huanglong ancestor think about it. Qin Huan was helpless. The Huanglong ancestor was a famous figure, but his temperament


    Immediately, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "I see. I made a mistake. Master... I still have wine, and there are many other wines, such as monkey immortal wine, strong dragon wine and qinglongquan wine... If you can help me solve my doubts, I am willing to give the collected immortal wine to you."


    There was a touch of shock, surprise and excitement in Huang Long''s eyes, but he was perfectly covered by him. He glanced at Qin Huan and said, "monkey immortal wine, strong dragon wine and qinglongquan wine, ten pots of each, otherwise there''s no need to talk!"


    "Master... You think those are water!" Fu Yuanshan whispered. He was a little angry. The old man was never serious.


    If Huanglong could solve this problem, Qin Huan would like to even have one jar, not to mention ten pots. But can you say that? Immediately, Qin Huan said, "two pots of each, this is my limit!"


    "Nine pots!" said the ancestor of Huanglong.


    "There are three pots of each kind. If the elder is not satisfied, the boy can only find others. These wines are rare in the world. Except me, there is no second person in the nine immortal regions and the heaven and earth of immortals." Qin Huan said firmly.


    Huang Long hesitated for a moment, looked at Qin Huan and hummed, "take the wine first and tell me your situation in detail."

 Chapter 1082

    Qin Huan is not stingy. Besides, the reason why he bargained with Huanglong was just in case he wanted more at last. Now it was agreed. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He filled three pots of wine with divine knowledge and wiped the wine beside the pot out.


    After Huang Long''s father took it, he looked at Qin Huan with dubious eyes, opened the lid of the pot and smelled it respectively. The whole body trembled slightly. He quickly opened the other lid. After he was sure that it was correct, Huang Long''s father carefully took back the naxu ring.


    After looking at Qin Huan, Huang Long said with a twinkle in his eyes, "come on, what''s the situation in your body!"


    "Master, I''m a whirlpool..." Qin Huan began to talk about it in detail. Of course, he didn''t say anything about the three thousand days, but said that he had been secretly plotted.


    After Qin Huan finished, Huang long thought for a long time. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed Qin Huan''s left hand. Qin Huan only felt a force rushing into his body.


    "It''s strange that there is that vortex in your body?" Huang Long looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of this?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    "After you have been injured many times and accumulated to a certain extent, the vortex will relapse... And even the pseudo saint can''t be eradicated? Since even the pseudo saint can''t be eradicated, then... Why don''t you have it now?" Huang Long said after thinking for a long time.


    "To tell you the truth... I once climbed the eternal peak in the world of Tao. When I climbed the peak, it seemed that a force poured into me. Since then, it has not recurred. It is likely that the power of the eternal emperor suppressed the vortex, but I was worried that it would recur soon, so I came to look for the ancestor who swallowed heaven." Qin Huan said truthfully.


    "Heaven and earth of Tao, eternal peak?" Huang Long looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "the power you said should be the appreciation of the great emperor."


    "The emperor''s admiration?" Qin Huan was stunned. He really didn''t know what that power was.


    "As you said, it''s the power of the great emperor that suppresses the vortex in your body... But now everything in your body is normal. It''s hard to get any results without seeing the vortex. Therefore, I can''t help you," said Huang Long''s ancestor.


    Fu Yuanshan looked at the ancestor of Huanglong and stopped talking, with a taste of prayer in his eyes.


    When Huang long felt Fu Yuanshan''s eyes, he sighed, looked at Qin Huan again and said, "unless you tell me the real origin of the vortex in my body and see if I''ve heard of it."


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked at the ancestor of Huanglong. After a long time, he whispered, "invincible saint! Bai tuxiong!"


    "Invincible saints?" Fu Yuanshan looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. Unexpectedly, the vortex came from the invincible saints.


    Huang Long''s ancestor frowned and pondered for a moment. He suddenly burst into light in his eyes and stared at Qin Huan. He said coldly, "are you playing with me? Tu generation of the invincible saint has already died. Moreover, if I remember correctly, Bai Tu Xiong was a man before 3000 days. Did he cross time and space and break this vortex into your body?"


    The words of Huang Long''s ancestor were sullen. It seemed that he believed that Qin Huan was fooling him.


    Fu Yuanshan looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    Qin Huan''s mind was filled with thoughts. The reaction of Huang Long''s father made Qin Huan feel a touch of hope. He should know Bai tuxiong. Finally, he whispered, "boy, I accidentally broke into the cave of Bai tuxiong, the invincible saint. There are his residual souls in the cave." Qin Huan had to explain that. Otherwise, if he said he had been to 3000 days, he was afraid that Huang Long''s father would leave immediately.


    "If it''s Bai Tu Xiong''s... I probably know what''s in your body." Huang Long''s father had no doubt about Qin Huan''s explanation.


    "What kind of whirlpool is it?" Qin Huan was overjoyed. It devoured the whirlpool and tortured himself to live and die, but he didn''t even know what it was, which made Qin Huan very depressed.


    "Bai Tu Xiong''s magic power: nine deaths with bones, which can also be called nine deaths." Huang Long''s father looked at Qin Huan with pity.


    "Nine deaths?" Qin Huan was stunned. He felt the eyes of Huang Long''s ancestor. Qin Huan took a breath of air and said, "elder, do you mean that swallowing the vortex is Bai Tu Xiong''s magic power? Nine deaths... Does this mean that I have to go through nine catastrophes? Or nine deaths."


    "No, I''m curious about what''s in Bai Tu Xiong''s cave. He should have left nine dead. This is to kill you. He shouldn''t have hated him without deep hatred." Huang Long looked at Qin Huan strangely and said plainly.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. At this time, he was not in the mood to make up the story of the cave. He said in a low voice: "senior, how can we eradicate these nine deaths?"


    "It can''t be eradicated! In other words, there are many people who died in the holy land of Bai Tu Xiong''s nine deaths." Huang Long shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. These nine deaths are combined with Bai tuxiong''s way. I can understand the way of swallowing and eat it back!" Qin Huan whispered. At the beginning, the strong man of the Ji family said that he had to eat it slowly.


    "Good idea, but this nine death is Bai tuxiong''s famous magic power. His Tao and even magic power are easy to break, but what you don''t know is how Bai tuxiong''s nine death magic power came from, or what it contains."


    "This nine deaths is not only a supernatural power, but also a kind of flower that Bai tuxiong got from nowhere. This flower is the most evil flower in the world. He refined its petals into bone eating powder. At the beginning, Bai tuxiong achieved nine deaths by perfectly integrating his supernatural power and bone eating powder. Once he won his nine deaths... Then, it is a real nine deaths life, although there are still many A glimmer of life, but in the past, even the holy land could not win this glimmer of life. "


    "But... According to my opinion, Bai tuxiong will only show his nine deaths to those who have a deep blood feud with him. How can it fall on you? It''s an ox knife to kill chickens." Huang Long looked at Qin Huan strangely.


    "Master... Can''t you be serious at this time?" Fu Yuanshan looked at Qin Huan with pale face, but he couldn''t see it anymore. He not only whispered.


    "I''m telling the truth," said Huang long. He stared at Fu Yuanshan and said to Qin Huan: "Boy, even if you understand the way of swallowing, it''s useless. You can only pray that the bone swallowing flower planted by Bai tuxiong for your nine deaths is refined before maturity, and you are left by the remnant soul of Bai tuxiong... According to my guess, nine times out of ten it is the bone swallowing flower after maturity... If it is mature... You can only find a way to restrain the bone swallowing flower except death Things, but such things have never heard... "


    "Thank you, master!" before Huang Long finished, Qin Huan turned around and disappeared.


    "Why did you run away? I haven''t finished yet..."


    PS: Thank you to every Taoist friend who voted for the monthly ticket. Thank you. Although Hanli owes another chapter, Hanli is comfortable and willing. It''s worth it. Today, eight of the ten chapters are added to the monthly ticket. Counting the first two, there are ten chapters in total, and ten chapters are still owed, but after today, it means another twenty chapters are owed... God, that''s thirty chapters, Hanli I''m still hiding the code words. The next outbreak should be years later. Then... Try to have a bigger one. Everyone has monthly tickets. Remember to vote for Hanli. Thank you, Daoyou.

 Chapter 1083

    Some of Huang Long''s angry ancestors looked at Qin Huan''s back and scolded him.


    Fu Yuanshan turned and ran away without saying a word. He wanted to keep up with Qin Huan, but Huang Long''s father grabbed him back. He only heard Huang Long''s angry voice: "boy, you want to fly when your wings are hard?" he slapped Fu Yuanshan on the head while scolding.


    Fu Yuanshan was almost foolishly photographed, but he was already used to this situation. He looked at Huanglong''s ancestor discontentedly and said, "master, can you stop saying so great next time? Fortunately, the second brother is unusual. If others say anything, he will be paralyzed by you."


    Huang Long''s father blew his beard and stared angrily. "Are you going to tell the truth? I didn''t deceive him..."


    "How dare you say there''s no deception?" Fu Yuanshan stared at Huang Long''s father with a look of disbelief.


    Huanglong''s father pulled a muscle on his face and tried to slap him with a big ear scraper. Fu Yuanshan avoided him. He said, "I know you want to cheat more wine from my second brother, but don''t do that..."


    "For... As a teacher... Didn''t he run away before he finished?" Huanglong''s father stared at Fu Yuanshan and said.


    Fu Yuanshan was secretly pleased. To be honest, he almost believed the words of Huanglong''s ancestor before. He not only said, "tell me, how can the vortex on the second brother be eradicated?"


    "Invincible saints, but the probability is small. It''s just my guess, but isn''t he the one who almost abolished the invincible saints in front of countless people? Do you think the invincible saints will help him remove it? So, it''s the same whether you say it or not." Huang Long said.


    When Fu Yuanshan heard the speech, he turned around and was ready to leave. He was caught back by Huang Long''s father and said, "boy, I haven''t finished my words as a teacher. What are you running for?"


    "What else?" Fu Yuanshan said impatiently. The old man could change his temper at that time.


    "Do you think your eldest brother and the second brother are probably from Tianwaitian?" Huang Long''s father became dignified. Before coming, Fu Yuanshan told him about Qin Huan and Jinniu. At the beginning, from Qin Huan''s conversation with Jinniu, Fu Yuanshan did guess that they were from Tianwaitian.


    "Yes." Fu Yuanshan saw the dignified look of Huanglong''s father, so he had to suppress his impatience and said.


    "Boy, one day you will carry the flag of the Sanqing clan. You can''t underestimate it. I think I was the founder of the Sanqing clan..." before Huang Long finished, he saw Fu Yuanshan''s face full of disgust and impatience. He slapped it and said: "Well, well, I just want to tell you... You worship others and I don''t interfere with you. Even if they are both people from heaven... Don''t feel inferior... Or lower your identity. I think I was the founder of Sanqing sect at the beginning..."


    Fu Yuanshan didn''t wait for Huang Long''s father to finish. He urged Xianyuan all over to flee here madly.


    "This boy, the wings are really hard." looking at the direction Fu Yuanshan left, Huang Long''s father was angry, but soon, his eyes twinkled and muttered: "Well *, I said that he was lucky enough to catch up with such two extraordinary guys, not the boss, but the second... There are so many secrets in the body. Ha ha, if you want the mountain to go out of this world and find the inheritance of Sanqing sect... Ha ha, the rise of Sanqing sect is just around the corner..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know the conversation between Huang Long''s father and Fu Yuanshan. After he left, he ran all the way into the sect and galloped towards the main peak of Tianmai, where the Golden COW lived.


    Although Huang Long''s father gave Qin Huan a sense of cynicism, he gave Qin Huan a surprise, that is... The whirlpool in his body is related to the bone swallowing flower, and the Golden COW comes from heaven and has extremely rich experience. Maybe he should have heard of this bone swallowing flower.


    So Qin Huan couldn''t wait to find the Golden COW before Huang Long finished.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the place where the golden ox lived, he saw that the golden ox was closing the yard. Seeing Qin Huan''s arrival, he not only said, "it''s just right. Ben Sheng is going to find you." there was a touch of joy in his words.


    "Looking for me?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Ben Sheng is going to shut up!" said the golden bull.


    "Oh." Qin Huan came in time. He pushed the Golden COW into the yard and said, "go in... I have something to find you, too."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t ask why you shut up?" the golden cow was very dissatisfied.


    "Why?" Qin Huan said nothing.


    "Ben Sheng has found a great magic power, ha ha!" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. It was uncontrollable.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was also curious about what kind of magic power this guy got. He was so excited... Qin Huan wanted to ask, but at this critical moment, he was not interested in the magic power of the golden cow. He hurriedly said, "have you heard of the bone attached flower?"


    "Boy, you don''t even ask what the saint is... Wait, what are you talking about?" the golden cow was about to scold, but suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "The whirlpool in my body is the poison of the flower." Qin Huan said word by word.


    Hearing that the Golden COW not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but also lost his joy on his face, he said seriously, "are you kidding? The bone eating flower has long disappeared. Where did you get its poison?"


    "As for the reason, I''ll explain it to you later, but I''m sure that the vortex in my body is someone else''s fusion of bone eating flower petal powder with their own magic power. Do you know how to remove the bone eating flower?" Qin Huan said in a low voice. He was not only pleased, but should have heard from the attitude of the golden cow.


    "..." the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and didn''t say anything. Finally, he sighed and said, "do you know why it''s called Fu Gu phagocytosis flower? Fu Gu is hidden in the body, even in bones, bone marrow and spirits, like gangrene of Fu Gu, and this phagocytosis is not alarmist, because this flower can really devour Tao!!"


    "Is there any way to eradicate it?" Qin Huan whispered.


    The Golden COW pondered for a long time and looked at Qin Huan more strangely, saying: "Do you know why this bone swallowing flower disappeared? Because it''s too evil. It''s the most evil and poisonous thing in heaven and earth. At a certain time, countless people died on this flower... Are you mature or immature? If it''s mature... It''s really hopeless. The vortex in your body will not only devour your vitality, but also your life The flesh, the spirit and the Tao are all swallowed up. Then, there is really no one like you in this world. You can''t even enter reincarnation. "


    "If it is immature... There is still a glimmer of vitality. One is absorbed by the roots of bone attached and road swallowing flowers, which is called anti breeding. The other is... Fighting poison with poison... But as far as I know, it is more poisonous than bone attached and road swallowing flowers... Almost none."


    PS: in addition, at the tenth and twentieth watch of last month, I owe 30 watch. Hanli''s new year capital... If it continues for the second time this month, after the new year, I owe 50 watch... God, come and knock me out with the monthly ticket~~

 Chapter 1084

    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind long after the Golden COW finished.


    Qin Huan thought that the swallowing vortex could be eradicated, but he didn''t expect that it was so terrible that even the holy land would die on the swallowing vortex, which made Qin Huan feel desperate.


    "Boy, tell me more about the situation when you swallowed the vortex and relapsed." the Golden COW looked dignified. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to get into such a vicious and poisonous thing.


    Qin Huan told the story of swallowing the vortex.


    "You''re lucky. Even the pseudo saint can be smashed. It seems that you''re poisoned by the immature flower of attaching bone and swallowing Tao. Otherwise, you''ll be scared." the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan with complex eyes.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and his heart was relieved. According to the golden cow''s previous words, the immature bone eating flower still had a glimmer of vitality.


    "But... You''ve had a relapse several times... After the more power the bone attached phagocytic flower poison swallows... It will become stronger and stronger. Therefore, you don''t have much time. Where did the poison come from? Go and see if you still keep the roots of the bone attached phagocytic flower!" the Golden cow said in a low voice. Although he is usually careless, when he meets serious things, the Golden COW changes his previous attitude. In addition, if Qin Huan cannot be eradicated, he will die, which makes the Golden COW very worried.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s temperament has undoubtedly been recognized by him. In addition, he has sworn in. Jinniu gradually regards Qin Huan as his second brother, and he is very optimistic about Qin Huan. Therefore, he doesn''t want Qin Huan to have an accident because of this.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Without saying anything else, he said that Bai Tu Xiong was a figure in the period of three thousand Taoist days. There was little hope. According to Huang Long''s ancestor, Bai Tu Xiong got the bone eating flower. Who knows whether Bai Tu Xiong left the bone eating flower in the invincible holy family.


    Even if you stay... Then you stay in the nine immortal regions. Even if you find the door, can the invincible Saint hand it over? Although he is the little hall Lord of the great wilderness war temple, he is a little dignified in the heaven and earth of immortals at most.


    But when you go to the nine immortal regions, the invincible saint will never buy it. Even if there is a Longyuan Wen family, it is impossible. Besides... Plus you almost abandoned Bai Yanyong, it can be said that this road is almost impossible!


    Qin Huan''s face was cloudy and sunny. This bone eating flower almost forced himself into a desperate situation. It also reminded Qin Huan that there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Even if his strength is at its peak, there are many fatal things in this world.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s pale face, the Golden COW couldn''t bear it and said, "if it was in the heaven world, it might be possible to find something to contain, but here... It''s really hard to find it."


    That just gave Qin Huan a chance of life, because... There are few methods and creatures in the world of heaven that can stop bone attached and devouring flowers. Otherwise, so many people would not have died at the beginning. Even if there were... I''m afraid it was in the hands of those immortal places. Can you ask for immortal places... Is that possible?


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and his heart was full of frustration. He was finally reborn. He thought he could make up for it


    Wait


    Qin Huan suddenly trembled.


    Qin Huan quickly sank into the elixir field and looked at the nirvana seed emitting the mark of thunder. Qin Huan was surprised.


    A sentence from the ancient books read by Tianqi Zong came to mind: "there is a different species in heaven and earth, called the species of nirvana. Collecting the efforts of heaven and earth can make the different species of nirvana. It is rumored that the poison of Youming nirvana is the result of the different species of Nirvana. It is also said that after collecting the six efforts of heaven and earth, the different species can become the holy medicine of heaven and earth. The name of this medicine is: immortality!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked at the golden cow, hesitated for a moment, and said, "have you ever heard of the ghost Nirvana poison? Who is more poisonous than the bone attached flower? Can you stop the bone attached flower?"


    "The poison of netherworld Nirvana?" Jinniu looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "What about the seed of Nirvana?" Qin Huan asked again.


    The golden cow was still at a loss and didn''t seem to have heard of it. Qin Huan was worried and hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan said, "what about the immortal medicine? Have you always heard of the immortal medicine?"


    The golden bull stared at Qin Huan with disbelief and said, "you say immortal medicine? Do you have immortal medicine???"


    "Of course not. If I don''t swallow it directly?" Qin yubai looked at the golden cow and continued: "do you know the seed of immortality medicine? It is the seed of nirvana. After collecting six heaven and earth efforts, it can become immortality medicine. Have you heard that?"


    "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t know. The elixir of immortality... It''s a legendary thing. Whether it really exists or not is a problem." Jinniu said. He looked at Qin Huan with a complicated look... It seemed that he was looking at a dying man with helplessness and pity.


    "Wait." the Golden COW suddenly thought of something, looked at Qin Huan fiercely and said, "you mean... You have the seed of the immortal medicine? Are you kidding?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s true or not! Because there was a seed in my body after being poisoned by netherworld nirvana. I read through the ancient books and said it was the seed of Nirvana, but I don''t know whether it was true or false." Qin Huan was a little uncertain after hearing what Golden cow said.


    "Which ancient book is made up of immortality medicine... It only exists in the legend. Over the years, I''ve never heard of anyone who gets the seeds of immortality medicine after being poisoned, but... If you have a strong poison, you can try to use this poison to curb the bone attached and phagocytic flowers, and try to... Reverse the bone attached and phagocytic flowers." golden cow said.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan hesitated, because the seed of Nirvana was just a seed now, and Qin Huan didn''t know whether he could stop the bone from swallowing flowers.


    "Don''t tell me, there are countless people who died in the flower of attaching bones and swallowing Taoism, but they did eat the poison of the flower of attaching bones and swallowing Taoism. The man was named evil ancestor. Finally... He actually controlled the swallowing vortex formed by the flower of attaching bones and swallowing Taoism, and no one dared to fight... However, it also exists in ancient books. I just heard about it, but I don''t know whether it is true or false, so... I don''t know him How did you do it? I can''t help you. "The Golden COW sighed. The bone attached flower has disappeared and can''t be found in the world. Unexpectedly, this guy... Was poisoned.


    "That means those can''t be eradicated by the way of swallowing?" Qin Huan looked pale. He thought he would have the hope of eradicating by finding the ancestor of swallowing heaven, but he didn''t think... Everything was in vain.


    "No, there are not a few people who wanted to take the way of swallowing back, but no one succeeded, because the poison of bone attached swallowing flowers is extremely evil and toxic, even from heaven and earth." the Golden COW shook his head.

 Chapter 1085

    The Golden COW means nothing more than attaching bones and swallowing flowers from heaven and earth. It is almost impossible to swallow them by the way of swallowing, just like swallowing heaven and earth by the way of swallowing.


    Qin Huan was silent. According to the meaning of the golden cow, he now had only two ways... No... Which way of the invincible holy family has been destroyed, that is to say, there is only one way to go. He used the seed of nirvana to curb the bone attached and devour the Taoist flower, and took the opportunity to devour it.


    To Qin Huan''s frustration, the golden cow didn''t know how the evil ancestor ate the bone attached and the flower whirlpool, so he had to rely on himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Yu''s eyes were firm. Over the years, his temperament had been fixed. The more he came to the big challenge and crisis, the more calm and tenacious he was!


    The golden cow didn''t speak, but looked at Qin Huan with a helpless and unbearable look, but he couldn''t control it anymore, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "You can try with the seed you said. Anyway, after the swallowing vortex recovers, it can be destroyed, which means you still have a certain time. If you can reverse the bone swallowing flower vortex, it may become your great fortune. In the future, you will be able to traverse the world of heaven with this poison." the Golden COW comforted.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, looked at the golden cow and said, "I will not give up. I will go out of this world and see what a huge and magnificent world you said!"


    The Golden COW nodded heavily.


    "Well, go to the retreat. I''m going to practice for some time." Qin Yudao, it''s not long since disciple Dabi, and his time in the immortal world is limited. He wants to take advantage of this time to understand the "meaning" of ugly door Tu, integrate into it, and figure out some rules to prepare for his younger brother Dabi.


    "OK!" the Golden COW nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    It was only three months from disciple Dabi, Jidao Shengzong, Liuzhong Pavilion and the Fifth Square.


    Because disciple Dabi is approaching, the number of young disciples practicing in Liuzhong pavilion has been greatly reduced, and the number of disciples in the Fifth Square is even rare.


    On this day, a young man dressed in black slowly stepped into the Fifth Square from the stone steps, which surprised the four disciples in the Fifth Square. When he saw that the young man in black was a robbery in Wonderland, his face changed slightly.


    "He? How could it be!" on the Fifth Square, a young man stared at the young man in black robe who came up. He couldn''t believe it. This man was forged Lin Zhan who had fought with Qin Huan!!


    The young man in black robe was Qin Huan, who had been practicing hard in immortal peak of heaven and earth for many years. Before disciple Dabi, he wanted to practice limitless warfare in Liuzhong Pavilion for a period of time. If he could, Qin Huan was sure that he could win disciple Dabi with limitless Warfare!!


    In this way, even if someone from Jidao Shengzong is in the heaven and earth of immortals, he is not afraid to expose his identity.


    At the beginning, because Qin Huan took out the token of Wang Tiangang''s registered disciple, Lin Zhan mistook Qin Huan for being bold and daring to pretend to be his Shizu to insult him, and asked him to bombard Qin Huan wildly regardless of March 21.


    In that battle, Lin Zhan, who was originally full of self-confidence, felt like watching the sky. As a forging body sequence, he was defeated by a half-step fairyland disciple, which made Lin Zhan feel very frustrated.


    This is why Lin Zhan still stays in Liuzhong Pavilion. He wants to improve his strength as much as possible.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Qin Huan had also reached the Fifth Square. You know, he was strong enough to get there, and what did he... Rely on?


    His face was uncertain. For a long time, Lin Zhan sighed in his heart. He was worthy of being a registered disciple of Wang Tiangang''s Shizu.


    After the first World War, Qin yudujie shocked the whole Jidao holy sect. Finally, Lin Zhan learned that Qin Huan was indeed a registered disciple of Wang Tiangang''s Shizu. To some extent, he had to respect him as the little Shizu


    Qin Huan didn''t know Lin Zhan''s idea. Even, he just glanced at several disciples in the Fifth Square. Without looking at Lin Zhan carefully, he sank into the drill.


    On the immortal peak, Qin Huan had fully understood the "meaning" of ugly door Tu, but Qin Huan did not follow the book and directly took the "meaning" of ugly door Tu as his "meaning".


    Instead, he integrated his own "meaning" into the "meaning" of Chou men tu. before leaving the heaven and earth of immortality, Qin Huan had initially succeeded. He came to Liuzhong pavilion to consolidate and try to integrate his Tao and mastered rules into the limitless tactics.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and stood on the Fifth Square, slowly closing his eyes.


    Lin Zhan and the other three young demons looked at each other. At the moment Qin Huan closed his eyes, they felt frightened. A sense of death crisis came to their hearts, and the space was full of endless killing intention.


    In the immortal world, Qin Huan spent a lot of time to determine his "intention". The "intention" of ugly door TU was the will to die, but it was ugly door Tu''s. Therefore, Qin Huan had to decide his "intention" first when he realized the "intention".


    Following his own heart and listening to his inner thoughts, Qin Yu decided that his "intention" was to kill. Therefore, after integrating the "intention" of ugly door Tu, Qin Huan derived his own intention - death!


    When Qin Huan realized the death will of Chou Mun Tu, he clearly felt that Chou Mun Tu would sink himself into a state before he started every time. That state was his "intention". In other words, every time he started Chou Mun Tu, he thought of the enemy''s death.


    Moreover, this idea is deeply rooted in his remnant soul. It can be said that if the enemy does not die, ugly door TU will not stop. Once he steps into this state, it is actually very terrible.


    Qin Huan''s death intention can''t reach the realm of ugly door Tu, but he will temper it slowly.


    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes and began to practice the limitless combat method. With his first move, a sense of killing mixed with death spread from Qin Huan''s body.


    "What is this?" Lin Zhan and the other three young demons stared at Qin Huan.


    When they reached this level, they had practiced limitless tactics and had certain attainments. However, they had never heard of such a terrible atmosphere when they practiced the first move like Qin Huan.


    What frightened them was that with Qin Huan''s slow practice, Qin Huan''s sense of death became stronger and stronger, which made the four people feel like they were on pins and needles.


    "How could it be!" Lin Zhan stared at Qin Huan, shocked in his heart.

 Chapter 1086

    Lin Zhan''s inner shock has reached the extreme. It''s only a few years??


    If Lin Zhan didn''t fight Qin Huan and didn''t know Qin Huan''s strength a few years ago, he was only shocked that there were such terrible demons in the world, not so incredible now.


    However, he fought with Qin Huan. Although he was almost defeated at that time, Lin Zhan thought that he was really defeated by Qin Huan''s weapons. If he continued to fight, Lin Zhan thought Qin Huan was by no means his opponent.


    But now, Lin Zhan was frightened by Qin Huan''s intention of death when he practiced the limitless war method. It was inconceivable that Qin Huan could play the limitless war method to such an extent in these short years.


    "No! This man''s limitless combat method... Is a little different from ours." not far away, a young man in sequential ancestral clothes stared at Qin Huan and whispered.


    "There are some differences, but some can''t tell the difference." another young man also replied.


    They had already practiced the limitless tactics to the extreme. They knew every move of the limitless tactics like the back of their hands. At this time, watching Qin Huan''s practice, they were acutely aware of the extraordinary.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s powerful intention of death broke out in the limitless war method, which made them wonder.


    "Is... His real limitless combat method?" the idea came to the hearts of the four people.


    With Qin Huan''s slow drill, the whole Fifth Square gave off a strong sense of death. Finally, a big storm formed around Qin Huan, and the strong sense of death formed a fog from Qin Huan''s body.


    "Boom!"


    When a heavy thunder exploded in the Fifth Square, Lin Zhan''s four faces suddenly changed. At this moment, they seemed to have the absurd feeling of facing the heaven robbery gang.


    When the four people looked dull, a terrible pressure almost from the time of the disaster filled the whole square, which made the four people step back one after another and dare not get too close to Qin Huan.


    "What''s the matter? Why do I feel that there is a way of thunder in his limitless combat method... No, it should be the way of heaven thunder? It''s also wrong..." a young man dressed in black with an ordinary face, but his eyes are as mysterious and profound as Obsidian stared at Qin Huan, showing a shock.


    "It''s the way of thunder punishment! What he realized is the legendary way of thunder punishment." Lin Zhan took a deep breath and said in a low voice. At the beginning, Qin Yudu robbery shocked countless disciples. Since then, many people in the inner door have talked about why Qin Huan could survive such terrible thunder.


    Finally, it was concluded that Qin Huan understood the way of thunder punishment. Only in this way could he survive such a terrible disaster.


    "The way of thunder punishment?" the other three young men looked at each other. They had been practicing hard for many years in the fifth level and didn''t know about Qin Yu''s robbery.


    "He integrated his Tao into the limitless combat method? Wait, what was the meaning of death and killing before? Why... This person''s practice of the limitless combat method broke out such a terrible atmosphere?" the young man in a series of religious clothes said in a low voice.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan, who was practicing the limitless tactics in front of him, had subverted their understanding. In their view, it was against the sky that the one in Wonderland could master the limitless tactics to their level.


    But I didn''t expect... My own limitless warfare method is very different from that of the person in front of me.


    "Buzzing!" when a buzzing sound suddenly sounded, Qin Huan suddenly saw dense transparent lines around him. These lines seemed to contain great power, which made the whole Fifth Square more powerful!


    "Boom, boom!"


    As Qin Huan practiced faster and faster, the roar was like endless thunder. The terror pressure forced the four people to the edge of the stone steps to the fourth floor


    "The drill alone is so terrible. If we fight... When did such evil spirits emerge in the sect?" the body Xiu murmured in shock.


    "So... We are all wrong. This is the real limitless Warfare!! it has been integrated into its own Tao and rules... But what was the meaning of killing according to death before?" whispered the ordinary looking young man.


    The most shocking thing was Lin Zhan. He remembered that Qin Huan had only mastered more than 300 styles in the first world war with Qin Huan, but now Qin Huan... Lin Zhan didn''t dare to fight. Even if he stepped into the war fairyland, he didn''t dare to fight.


    Because Qin Huan''s limitless tactics are much better than him. If his limitless tactics are just war skills, then... Qin Huan''s limitless tactics are like magic. They are very different.


    Qin Huan was completely unaware of the shock of Lin Zhan''s four people. At this time, he was all integrated into the limitless tactics.


    Unlike immortal peak, Qin Huan no longer tried to integrate rules and Tao, but tried to practice his own combat skills after 432 movements.


    In this way, Qin Huan practiced again and again.


    After entering the fairyland, after the baptism of thunder, all aspects of his body have been improved, especially the vitality filled in the Dantian, which supports Qin Huan''s crazy practice under the strong pressure.


    During Qin Huan''s drill, Lin Zhan and the four of them wanted to practice, but the noise caused by Qin Huan was too big for them to meditate and practice. In addition, disciple Dabi was about to start, and the four of them left quietly.


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was only half a month from disciple Dabi. The whole inner and outer doors of Jidao Shengzong fell into noise. More than 90% of those who closed the door went out, and even many disciples who went on a trip returned to the sect one after another.


    For a moment, Jidao Shengzong was very lively. Everyone was talking about who could win the top nine disciples and enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    Because disciple Dabi is around the corner, there are more rumors about the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    When the Jidao holy sect was bustling, it was in the Liuzhong Pavilion.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The thunderous roar in the Fifth Square never stopped, while the magnificent death and destruction of heaven and earth force storm filled the whole Fifth Square.


    Qin Huan turned into a virtual shadow and practiced the limitless tactics. Every move was brought into full play by him, and all the moves were connected in one go, almost seamless.


    I''m afraid that once someone gives Qin Huan close access, he will be defeated unless he has the best strength or powerful weapons.


    "433!" Qin Yumeng, who was moving rapidly, emerged. The power gathered in his body was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. He rushed into his right arm and swept away directly.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull noise, the whole space was swept by Qin Huan''s right arm, and there was a huge crack at the crack, and there were many turtle cracks at the center of the crack!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked at the crack, and his face showed a joy: "the 433 movement finally derived my own combat skills, and this... Is just the beginning... Disciple Dabi... Is it going to start? Ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion... I''m sure to get it!"


    PS: Thank you for your monthly ticket. I''ve been adjusting my status these two days. I''ll work together as soon as possible. Thank you for your support~~

 Chapter 1087

    After leaving the Liuzhong Pavilion, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge went into the naxu ring in the first bitter sea and took out the note left by Wang Tiangang. What made Qin Huan''s face stiff was that the sound that was sent when the vortex was swallowed and relapsed has not returned yet


    In other words, Wang Tiangang has not returned to his ancestry yet, which makes Qin Huan speechless. If he had really pinned his hope on him, he would have died many times.


    "Disciple dabinei''s internal competition... According to the rules, am I an external disciple or an internal disciple now?" Qin Huan was helpless. Wang Tiangang didn''t reply. In what capacity did he attend the disciple dabinei?


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan thought of Wen Dedao, who lived at the waist of qiaolongfeng mountain. He might be able to qualify himself for disciple Dabi.


    Because he was close to disciple Dabi, the outer gate was also very lively. Almost everywhere, people talked about who in the inner gate had the chance to win the top nine disciples. Qin Huan walked on the avenue of the outer gate of Jidao Shengzong. Looking at the endless stream of disciples, his thoughts diverged. He couldn''t help thinking of Ge Qingxuan and Zhuang Qinglian.


    With a touch of remorse in their hearts, at the beginning, they were forced to leave the Jidao saint because of themselves.


    Qin Huan also thought of the sword demon Wang Chenglong who was killed by himself. Maybe he could meet disciple Dabi. At that time, Qin Huan didn''t mind letting him die.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His eyes were deep. He was ready to continue to visit the nine immortal regions after disciple Dabi. By the way, he also went to find the ruins covered by the coffin.


    It must be said that Qin Huan was shocked by the ferocity and terror of the coffin cover. He wanted to go to the ruins again to see if he could get the origin of the coffin cover from the ruins. Moreover, the coffin cover gave Qin Huan an inexplicable feeling.


    It seems that... Only you can hold it.


    You know, at that time, Zong Xilong and other external disciples of the great wilderness war temple were top-notch, and there were no lack of physical practitioners. They couldn''t shake the coffin cover in their crazy attacks, which made Qin Huan think back a little strange.


    Although the coffin cover was very heavy, Qin Huan picked it up in order to step into the fairyland. At that time, Qin Huan''s strength was definitely inferior to Zong Xilong and others... So, according to reason, Zong Xilong and others should be able to hold the coffin cover.


    Moreover, after the coffin cover fell, Wei Zhan was inexplicably turned into a corpse... Qin Huan was shocked. It seemed that as long as the coffin cover was covered, whether it was life or death, it should be dead. It was like a conclusion.


    Besides... A coffin cover is so powerful, so how terrible is the complete coffin?


    This made Qin Huan more determined to go to the ruins again.


    Qin Huan sighed and went to the Dragon capture peak. He was ready to go to find Wen Dedao and see if there was a way for him to join disciple Dabi.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Just as Qin Huan was passing through the outer Gate Avenue and preparing to walk towards the path to the Dragon capture peak, he heard a childish cry: "stop!"


    Qin Huan had something in his mind because there were so many disciples from outside on the avenue. But before he could take a few steps, Qin Huan suddenly felt a strong wind coming, and Qin Huan, who was thinking about it, grabbed it with his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise exploded.


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly, looked at the 14-year-old boy in luxurious clothes, frowned slightly and said, "who are you?"


    "Let go!" the young man raised his eyebrows and scolded. The young man''s identity was extraordinary at first sight. Although he was young, he had been dignified for many years.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and released his right hand.


    The boy rubbed Qin Huan''s red hand, stared at Qin Huan and said, "I told you to stop. How dare you ignore me?"


    "What''s up?" Qin Huan said impatiently, staring at the boy.


    "My name is Wu Feilong. I want your three fierce thunder beasts. Come on, I can satisfy you whatever you want." the well-dressed young man said proudly. Although he was two heads shorter than Qin Huan, he was arrogant and looked down on Qin Huan.


    The well-dressed young man is Wu Feilong, the great grandson of the martial elder in charge of the law enforcement Hall of Jidao Shengzong. When Qin Yudu was robbed and three fast thunder beasts broke their shells, he wanted to take the three fast thunder beasts for himself. If it weren''t for Xu Lansheng, I''m afraid... He would have been obtained by the young man.


    Since then, Wu Feilong has been unwilling. In recent years, some people have been looking for Qin Huan, because Qin Yu went to the heaven and earth of immortals after the robbery, so he has been fruitless.


    Not long ago, when Qin Huan went to Liuzhong Pavilion, someone stared at Qin Huan. Therefore, Wu Feilong has been waiting at the outer door these days.


    Three speed thunder beasts?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. After thinking about it, he guessed that the boy had seen it during the robbery. Immediately, Qin Huan said, "no, I don''t sell that fast thunder beast." then Qin Huan turned to leave.


    "I didn''t ask you whether to sell it or not. I asked you what you want and I''ll exchange it with you." Wu Feilong''s face sank in vain and shouted.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to such a dandy who was arrogant in his own identity, so he strode away.


    "Take him!!" Wu Feilong shouted angrily when he saw that Qin Huan dared to ignore him.


    Before Wu Feilong''s words, a burly young man appeared beside Qin Huan. His left hand clasped Qin Huan''s neck and his right hand grabbed Qin Huan''s right arm.


    "Get out!" Qin Yumeng shouted. His bones roared and directly punched the burly youth around him.


    "Boom!"


    The burly young man was the peak cultivation of the second robbery in Wonderland. He felt Qin Huan''s strength. His left hand still grabbed Qin Huan''s neck, while his right hand fiercely clenched into a fist and roared away at his fist.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan felt a violent force pouring into his right fist. Qin Huan''s powerful right hand was numb, and the burly young man''s left hand had fallen on Qin Huan''s neck. He said with a grin: "boy, I advise you to be honest and annoy him. The Jidao sect has no place for you." then his left hand suddenly condensed into a claw, Want to buckle Qin Huan''s shoulder.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly and hit the big young man fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body was so powerful that his power was comparable to that of a beast. His powerful power directly shook the big young man back several steps.


    But Qin Huan didn''t chase after him while he was winning. Disciple Dabi was about to bear it. There was no need to make things big.


    He looked at Wu Feilong coldly and said, "my disease thunder beast will not be sold or changed. If you still want to entangle, you will bear the consequences!"


    Originally, there were many disciples on the avenue. The loud shouting here caused many external disciples to stop. It seemed that they were threatened by Qin Huan under the attention of the public. Wu Feilong was furious and said angrily, "abandon him!"


    "Pa!"


    Before his words fell to the ground, a loud slap burst out. Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of Wu Feilong and slapped him directly. When he flew upside down, Qin Yumeng took a step, his right hand was an eagle claw, directly clasped the upside down Wu Feilong''s neck and said coldly: "little son, I miss you young. This time it''s just a warning. If you dare to entangle, try it!"

 Chapter 1088

    "It''s Li Youcai. Six years ago, he robbed the holy land outside the gate, which led to a great robbery. I heard that there is thunder punishment in the thunder robbery. Even in the past 3000 days, few people can attract thunder punishment and thunder robbery."


    "The young man... Is Wu Feilong, the xuansun of the martial elder. I heard that... Relying on Wu Changlao, he was domineering and lawless in the sect, but no one dared to say a word. Unexpectedly, Li Youcai provoked Wu Feilong."


    "I remember that when Li Youcai was crossing the robbery, a disease thunder beast broke its shell, and the disease thunder beast heard that it was mutated and had three heads. I remember that Wu Changlao seemed to take the young Wu Feilong to the transitional robbery place. It seemed that 99 supreme elders Xu took elder Xu Shengxu to stop... It failed. I didn''t expect that after so many years, Wu Feilong still cares about it Thunder beast with disease. "


    "Yes, I remember what you said. There was such a thing at the beginning. No wonder I saw Wu Feilong wandering around the outer door these days. It turned out that I was waiting for Li Youcai."


    "As elder Wu... I''m afraid that unless elder Xu comes forward, the wufeilong will never come to the thunder beast. Over time... Li Youcai is afraid..."


    "Pa!"


    All the disciples who were talking about it were shocked and looked at the fan flying. Finally, Qin Huan grabbed the neck and carried the Wu Feilong in the air. For a moment, their faces were dull and their minds roared.


    Over the years, Wu Feilong''s fierce reputation has spread far and wide, but most of them swallow their anger. No one really dares to take him. After all, his xuangrandpa Wu Changlao is in charge of the law enforcement Hall of Jidao Shengzong.


    The law enforcement hall absolutely has absolute power in any sect. It is said that Wu Changlao is second only to the leader of Jidao holy sect. Even ordinary supreme elders dare not provoke!


    It can be said that as long as wufeilong is not too excessive and does not cause human life, everyone will turn a blind eye, and many disciples will choose to swallow it.


    Like Qin Huan, in front of many disciples, he directly fanned Wu Feilong and grabbed Wu Feilong by the neck... It was a loud slap in the face of Wu Changlao and Jidao Shengzong law enforcement hall in public.


    The sudden scene not only shocked many disciples, but also stunned the disciple of the second robbery in Wonderland with Wu Feilong. He never thought that someone in the Jidao holy sect would dare to treat Wu Feilong like this.


    Wu Feilong himself was also dull. After he came back to his senses, his eyes burst into endless murderous intent and anger. Like a furious little beast, he kicked Qin Huan with his hands and feet. He said hysterically, "you will be broken by me. I will make you live better than die. I will kill you!"


    From small to large, Wu Changlao was very fond of Wu Feilong. This also formed Wu Feilong''s character of doing whatever he wanted. If he didn''t get what he wanted, he would be very unwilling. That''s why he has been thinking about Qin Huan all these years.


    Over the years, Wu Feilong has been high above all others and used to holding the power of life and death. He hasn''t even heard a word of scolding. How can he endure being humiliated in public?? Wu Feilong, who thought that he would become a joke of Jidao Shengzong''s inner and outer doors soon, turned red in his eyes. His anger made him lose his mind. At this time, he only had one idea, that is, to take Qin Huan''s tendon, peel Qin Huan''s skin, hang in Panlong square and wash his revenge!


    "Click!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his right hand pressed slightly. Only the voice of bone running in came from Wu Feilong''s neck. Wu Feilong''s face almost suffocated instantly turned pig liver.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you like a chicken. I''ll let you go now. If you can attack me, I''ll cut your arm." Qin Huan stared at Wu Feilong coldly, said indifferently, and then released Wu Feilong.


    Qin Huan had encountered many domineering people like Wu Feilong since he was reborn. Most of them were strong outside and weak inside. Qin Huan was too lazy to waste time. He put down Wu Feilong and turned away.


    "Go to hell!" Wu Feilong, who was in a rage, directly offered a top-grade fairy sword and stabbed Qin Huan in the waist. Unexpectedly, he wanted to penetrate Qin Huan''s Dantian.


    The sword from the immortal sword in Wu Feilong''s hand stabbed Qin Huan, but... It was just a residual shadow, and Wu Feilong''s right arm holding the fairyland fell down without struggle. With the sword, Wu Feilong''s hand under his elbow erupted blood.


    "Ah!!!"


    The scream of killing pigs resounded through the sky and echoed over the outer gate of the Jidao saint.


    "You can try again." Qin Huan glanced coldly. Wu Feilong, whose face was ferocious and twitching, said calmly, and then turned around again.


    All the disciples around him looked at Qin Huan turning around, looked at the arm falling to the ground, and looked at Wu Feilong with a ferocious face and Howling pain. Their minds roared.


    At this moment, everyone feels like a dream... Li Youcai not only dares to fan wufeilong, but also dares to cut off wufeilong''s arm???


    Doesn''t he know that Wu Feilong is the xuansun of Wu elder??


    "Can I say... Is this Li Youcai over? Why does he have to?"


    "Yes, it''s enough to see that Li Youcai has a great future and great potential in the future just because he attracted thunder punishment and robbery at the beginning. But like this... He forced himself into a desperate situation. He fanned Wu Feilong in front of many disciples and cut off Wu Feilong''s right arm. This thing... Although countless people want to do it, Li Youcai is the only one who really dares to do it!"


    "What''s certain is that Li Youcai absolutely doesn''t know the identity of Wu Feilong, otherwise he would never dare to do so. It''s a pity... I''m afraid even elder Xu can''t protect him this time. It''s said that there are few people in the Jidao holy sect who can hold elder Wu down."


    "Within half an hour, no... a incense burning time, this Li Youcai will be abolished even if he doesn''t die. Someone should inform Wu Changlao. I can''t imagine what will happen to the angry Wu Changlao..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples looked at the scene ahead with both shock and regret, as well as a pleasure


    meanwhile.


    The mountainside of dragon peak.


    Wen Dedao, who was playing black-and-white chess with Xu Lansheng, looked up slightly, looked in front of him and said, "things are making a big deal... But... He has really become stronger and stronger!"


    "Ha ha... Feilong really needs to rub his spirit, otherwise, something will happen sooner or later. Besides... The old wine ghost is back, and his registered disciple is none of my business." Xu Lansheng said calmly.


    Wen de Dao was stunned. He looked at Xu Lan Sheng in surprise and said, "elder Wang still refuses to lift his relationship with younger martial brother Li?"

 Chapter 1089

    "Cut off Wu Feilong''s arm and want to leave like this?"


    Just after Qin Huan took a few steps, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded. A young man in purple appeared beside Wu Feilong. The young man slowly squatted down, picked up Wu Feilong''s right hand and connected it to Wu Feilong''s elbow. He took out a jade bottle and poured a stream of green liquid on Wu Feilong''s elbow.


    Surprisingly, the green liquid didn''t know what it was. After it fell on Wu Feilong''s elbow, it healed quickly.


    Wu Feilong, who was falling into some extreme rage, looked up at the purple Zongfu youth, and his face showed a ferocious color. He said ferociously: "brother song, you have to decide for the Feilong!!" his voice was hysterical, with endless anger and mixed with oppression


    "The patriarch''s disciple song Xianyun!"


    Many inner disciples have come among the disciples watching around. Soon someone recognized the identity of purple Zongfu youth.


    Hearing this exclamation, the onlookers were silent, and everyone stared. Here are more external disciples. Ordinary internal disciples are already superior to external disciples.


    Such as Wu Feilong is unattainable, but now, I didn''t expect that this war led to the patriarch''s own disciples


    It can be said that song Xianyun is the highest among the young generation of the great wilderness war temple.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Qin Huan with more pity. The matter was getting worse and worse. I''m afraid... Even if there were 99 supreme elders to protect him, Li Youcai was in trouble today.


    In the crowd.


    Xia ruoliau stared at Qin Huan in front of her. She was in Panlong square. She saw all the disciples coming here and followed them curiously, but she didn''t think it had something to do with Qin Huan.


    From the discussion of the people, Xia ruoliau also roughly understood the situation and recognized that Wu Feilong was the eight or nine year old boy at the time of Qin Yudu robbery. However, Xia ruoliau didn''t expect that Wu Feilong still cares about


    Looking at the ferocious, murderous and hateful Wu Feilong, and looking at Song Xianyun, Xia ruoliau''s exquisite face is full of complexity


    She was not shocked by this situation, because... She was used to it. Qin Yu dared to kill even the invincible saints in 3000 days, not to mention here?


    However, Xia ruoliau didn''t understand... How dare Qin Huan kill Wu Feilong!


    But Xia ruoliau is looking forward to it. With her understanding of Qin Huan, she is not a reckless person... She wants to see how this dazzling man will resolve.


    "Don''t know how to live or die!" on the other side, a young man in a dark robe stared at Qin Huan, and a sneer came out of his mouth. The young man in a black robe was Wang Chenglong, the sword demon who was smashed by Qin Huan.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, it seems that the old saying" heaven wants him to die, he will make him crazy "is really right. Does Li Youcai think that a Wang Tiangang can let him do whatever he wants? Today... You don''t have to do it... He will be abandoned if he doesn''t die!" a young man in white stood beside the young man in black and smiled coldly.


    "Death should not die. If he doesn''t die today, I''ll let him die in the future!" Wang Chenglong''s eyes twinkled with endless killing intention.


    Not only Wang Chenglong, but also many inner disciples were attracted, including Xiao Jiantian, Lin Zhan, Xiang Kui and he Shaoqiang.


    They all looked different. They couldn''t believe Qin Huan killed Wu Feilong


    "Madman!! doesn''t he have the concept of" fear "in his mind? He''s just a registered disciple of elder Wang... If he''s not a formal disciple, he dares to offend elder Wu... Once elder Wu goes crazy... Everyone should be afraid." Xiao Jian said to himself with a stiff look. At the beginning, after the first world war between Qin Huan and Lin, Xiao Jiantian was shocked. He thought Qin Huan had unlimited potential, But I didn''t expect that I wanted to die and provoked Mr. Wu


    "Hey..." as for he Shaoqiang, he sighed with a long sigh... For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    In the crowd, Xiang Kui frowned tightly, his eyes flickered fiercely from time to time, and his heart was asking: "Nie Lao, what should I do... This son is in danger today!!"


    At the same time, outside the crowd, a young man in plain clothes and a young man in white looked at the tens of thousands of disciples gathered in front of him in surprise, and looked at the disciples flying here. They looked surprised and their divine knowledge spread. A moment later, the simple young man said, "who is that man? How dare you cut off the arm of the flying dragon?"


    "Little grandmaster, I''ve been in seclusion these years. I don''t know. Go and see what happens. The elder''s heart is willing to use force in the sect. He doesn''t know whether to live or die." the young man in white whispered.


    ¡­¡­


    When many disciples came.


    Qin Huan turned slowly and looked at Song Xianyun in purple. Hearing the exclamation of the disciples around him, Qin Huan frowned. The matter was getting more and more difficult. Although he felt troublesome, he was not afraid of things. He thought for a moment. He looked at Song Xianyun and said, "I always wanted to go, but he did it twice and again, so no wonder me."


    "I will make your life worse than death!" Wu Feilong stared at Qin Huan and roared fiercely. Although he was young, his hostility was frightening.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a sense of killing in his eyes.


    Song Xianyun frowned slightly, patted Wu Feilong and said, "Feilong, calm down!" then he looked at Qin Huan calmly and said, "what threat can a Taoist priest''s first disciple pose to you? And... You want to be strong and weak when you rob a Taoist priest''s first brother?"


    Qin Huan looked at Song Xianyun and said: "Hehe, when he asked the disciples of the second robbery in Wonderland to take me, why didn''t you say that he was strong and cold? Moreover, he thought I had domesticated the fierce beast for six years. Do you think he would give up if he didn''t get the fierce beast I domesticated? Besides, I gave him a chance. He had to move his hand again and again. If I forbear, I''m afraid he would make it worse. I''m afraid I''ll end up with only two consequences at that time, Either hand over the domesticated beast or... Die. Am I right? "


    Many disciples were silent. What Qin Huan said was right. It can make Wu Feilong think about it for six years. I''m afraid Wu Feilong will never give up until he gets the thunder beast. If Qin Yuqiang refuses, I''m afraid Wu Feilong will really kill Qin Huan.


    Song Xianyun frowned slightly and looked at Wu Feilong. He didn''t expect that the cause was that Wu Feilong thought about other people''s things. If he thought about it for six years, his understanding of Wu Feilong would be as Qin Huan said, and it was more likely to be the latter.


    Song Xianyun pondered for a moment and said, "anyway, it''s wrong for you to kill him with the cultivation of a robbery in Wonderland. Follow me to the inner gate to make amends to Wu Changlao. Maybe there''s room for everything to turn around."


    "Make amends? What''s wrong with me?" Qin Huan sneered and turned away.


    Just then, an old giant palm appeared in Qin Huan''s sky without warning and photographed Qin Huan fiercely below!


    "Be careful!" Xia ruoliau exclaimed fiercely.


    "Elder martial brother Wu, don''t interfere with the younger generation''s affairs?" just at this crisis moment, a voice of vicissitudes echoed, and a virtual shadow appeared behind Qin Huan.


    At the critical moment, Xu Lansheng still couldn''t sit still!


    However, Qin Huan, who had looked up at the sky, saw a scroll in his hand, but it just flashed away and disappeared.

 Chapter 1090

    PS: in the previous chapter, song Xianyun is the young generation of the great wilderness war temple. The wrong number here should be Jidao Shengzong. Thank you for your reminding.


    Qin Huan not only didn''t reflect on the killing of Wu Feilong, but also regretted that he didn''t abolish Wu Feilong. Qin yunianzai is a disciple of Jidao saint. Give this Wu Feilong a warning.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s experience was not as good as that of the golden ox, but he had seen too many people, such as Wu Feilong. Whether it was the Marquis at the beginning of 3000 days or Fang Huxiao later, their temperament was similar to that of Wu Feilong. Tao could not be said to bully the soft and fear the hard, but the road was too smooth, which made them lack of awe.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was able to subdue them. He also had experience. For such arrogant and arrogant dandies, forbearance would only make them worse. Only by beating them up can they be honest.


    That''s why Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to do it. However, if Qin Huan had known that he had killed Wu Feilong, he would have provoked the top strongman in the clan to kill himself... Then Qin Huan would have killed Wu Feilong without hesitation.


    Qin Huan today is not what he used to be. He doesn''t think fairyland is unattainable among the four stars. Qin Huan has even killed pseudo saints. I don''t know how many pseudo saints he has seen.


    I''m afraid that only when the real holy land comes will Qin Huan feel a little awe!!


    Qin Huan looked gloomily at the light curtain that appeared in the sky and forcibly resisted the old giant palm. Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. With his fierce right hand, the divine soul yuan force came out and turned into a divine soul chain. He directly wrapped the front with a ferocious face and a cruel wufei dragon. His mind moved, and the divine soul chain rolled the wufei dragon.


    "Bang!" Qin Huan slapped Wu Feilong''s chest fiercely.


    "Bang! Bang!" several bones burst and burst. Wufei dragon''s mouth gushed blood and his chest sank directly. He was so heavy that he almost didn''t die from Qin Huan''s palm.


    However, Qin Huan''s strength was excellent. Wu Feilong was badly hurt and fainted without pain. Therefore, Wu Feilong''s ghost crying and wolf howling sounded all over the world.


    The whole world was quiet in an instant, only the roar of wufeilong.


    Everyone stared at Wu Feilong''s sunken chest... Shocked and speechless


    If Qin Huan had killed Wu Feilong before, maybe people thought Qin Huan didn''t know Wu Feilong''s identity and dared to do such a thing.


    But now... Wu Changlao came forward, not only did not let Li Youcai feel awe and fear, but completely angered Li Youcai, and dared to hit Wu Feilong in front of Wu elder?


    This


    Is this a slap in the face?


    Beat the face of the supreme elder Wu, who is in charge of the law enforcement hall, in front of countless disciples in the sect??


    All the disciples were stunned. Even song Xianyun, Lin Zhan, Xiao Jiantian, Xia ruoliau and others stared at Wu Feilong and were shocked and speechless.


    Is it


    This man doesn''t know who Wu Chang is always? But even if you don''t know... The power of Wu Changlao is definitely a strong pseudo saint. Even if Wu Changlao is not in charge of the law enforcement hall, a pseudo Saint... Should also be awed by the friars in Wonderland.


    On the Dragon capture peak.


    "This brave boy!!" Xu Lansheng scolded and disappeared. Wen Dedao, who was holding the sunspot, looked at Qin Huan''s direction, with a deep light in his eyes and muttered to himself: "what has he experienced in the past few years... Why... Gave me the feeling of taking off my baby and changing my bones?"


    Qin Huan never dared to do this before he stepped into the fairyland.


    However, if Wen Dedao knew what Qin Huan had done in the immortal world, he would not be much surprised.


    "I want you to be broken into pieces!!!"


    Just when everyone was shocked, an old roar sounded like thunder in the sky, sweeping the heaven and earth. An old figure appeared above Qin Huan with a giant dragon, sweeping Qin Huan with the power of endless rules.


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. The spirit chain appeared on Qin Huan''s head with a wailing Wu Feilong. He only heard Qin Huan''s cold voice: "see if I die first or he dies first!"


    Just then, a figure of crane cloak and Taoist robe appeared around Qin Huan. It was Xu Lansheng. He found out that the thin old man shrouded Qin Huan with majestic rules. Then, a low voice sounded: "brother Wu, stop!"


    "Bang!" I don''t know whether Xu Lansheng''s regular defense is too strong, or whether Wu Changlao''s attack took back most of his strength. This blow just broke Xu Lansheng''s defense cover, and all his strength dissipated.


    At the same time, an old man dressed in black robes and inlaid with golden patterns appeared in the sky. He was holding a dragon shaped walking stick and was old. He stood in the air with a sense of awe.


    "Ah... Grandpa Xuan... Help...!" Wu Feilong, whose chest was smashed by Qin Huan, roared in pain.


    Wu Feilong''s words cut into Wu Changlao''s heart like countless sharp blades, which made him fiercely explode.


    When the Jidao Shengzong founded the sect, the Wu family made great efforts. Over the years, the Wu family''s influence in the Jidao Shengzong has long been deeply rooted. As the leader of the law enforcement Hall of the Jidao Shengzong, he never thought that any disciple would dare to touch the people of his Wu family!!


    But just as the dragon shaped walking stick in Wu Changlao''s hand was shining, Qin Huan put his left hand on Wu Feilong''s abdomen and said, "you''re called Wu Feilong? Why don''t you... Take you as a cushion?"


    Qin Huan''s words made Wu Changlao feel angry. His anger and killing intention almost broke through his mind. Looking at Qin Huan with a cold look, Wu Changlao''s pupils narrowed and almost burst, and his anger seemed to be coming out of his eyes.


    Over the years, no one has dared to provoke and threaten him like this!


    Xu Lansheng, who was beside Qin Huan, was still breathing slowly. He looked at Qin Huan with some surprise. He was a little confused. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a change... Such courage, such mentality and such state of mind... It''s not like a disciple of a disaster in a fairyland!


    "When he bothered me, I thought he was a martial brother in zongnei, so I just cut him off to warn him, but the elder wanted my life. Could it be that in the eyes of the elder, all the other disciples are grass mustard except your martial family?" Qin Huan said indifferently, staring at the old martial master.


    It has to be said that the elder Wu will kill people when he gets old, which also angered Qin Huan.


    "What a yellow mouthed child, do you really think Xu Lansheng can protect you?" old Wu Chang''s eyes burst. If such a stalemate goes on, it will be bad for his Wu family. It''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife. With his violent drinking, the boundless threat of the pseudo Saint broke out in an instant, and his dragon shaped walking stick directly swept across Qin Huan.


    The speed was so fast that in an instant, his power was like a raging wave trying to swallow Qin Huan.


    "Wang Tiangang, are you going to sit back and watch your disciples killed?" Xu Lansheng was extremely helpless. Elder Wu was angry. He also wanted to be in awe, so he had to roar loudly.


    "Hum, he hasn''t even touched my disciples. What are you calling here? What do you want to do with this? I really think I''m blind?" a cold and thick voice sounded.


    The elder Wu, who was like a beast trying to kill Qin Huan, was shocked. The attack was forcibly taken back


    The scroll in Qin Huan''s hand flashed away, and his heart had already scolded him!!

 Chapter 1091

    To tell the truth, Qin Huan only killed Wu Feilong in consideration of his martial brother''s affection, but the elder Wu will kill people when he gets old, which makes Qin Huan move the real fire. That''s why he took out the decree before!


    Although he didn''t want to expose his identity, he would not be foolish to bear the attack of pseudo saint in order to hide his identity in the face of such a strong enemy.


    Of course, he didn''t think he could use Tianzhi to kill Wu Changlao. After all, the last time he used Tianzhi, he had exhausted the thunder punishment accumulated by several tianrobbers in his body, so he could only read a few words at most.


    But this is enough to deter elder Wu!


    Before, when Qin Huan was ready to use it, Xu Lansheng appeared and asked Qin Huan who had just taken out the decree to take it back in an instant.


    This time, Wu Changlao wanted to do it again, and Qin Huan took out the heavenly decree... But he didn''t expect to hear the thick voice, and Qin Huan almost didn''t run away


    What do you mean you haven''t touched yet?


    As soon as the pseudo saint''s anger is shot down on himself, if he can''t resist it, he will have life??


    Are you... When you die, you''re coming out?


    Although he knew that Wang Tiangang was unreliable, he didn''t expect that he was so unreliable... Qin Huan felt an impulse to break up with him on the spot.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also Xu Lansheng on one side was almost angered by Wang Tiangang''s words... If he didn''t want Qin Huan to die under the hand of Wu Changlao, what would he do? If you are kind enough to help, even if you don''t thank me, come and scold yourself for being nosy??


    Xu Lansheng glanced around and didn''t see Wang Tiangang. He snorted coldly and disappeared directly.


    Xu Lansheng left, but the elder Wu who forcibly took back the attack stood still. The original anger was that most of Wang Tiangang''s words disappeared. Based on his understanding of Wang Tiangang... It was a real fire to say this sentence.


    Moreover... Wang Tiangang has always been a reasonable and unforgiving person. Once he is given a reason... He will definitely die at any cost. This is not that elder Wu thinks too much, but... He has been corrected by Wang Tiangang once. He is really afraid.


    Seeing Wu Feilong, Wu Changlao''s anger soared again. He looked at Qin Huan and thought where Wang Tiangang was staring. Elder Wu not only wanted to frustrate Qin Huan, but also worried that Wang Tiangang was crazy.


    Wang Tiangang seemed to be too determined to come forward. He just waited for Wu Changlao to move Qin Huan... So that Wu Changlao didn''t move, he didn''t come out, he didn''t come out, and Wu Changlao didn''t dare to move.


    For a time, the scene was a little stiff and awkward


    This made all the shocked disciples numb. They all saw the anger of Wu Changlao before, but what they didn''t expect was that someone''s sentence made Wu Changlao so afraid!!


    "Wang Tiangang? Yes... Is it the founder of forging?" someone whispered.


    Although this sentence is small, who hasn''t heard it on the avenue with tens of thousands of disciples? So that everyone''s eyes on Qin Huan changed


    "Is Li Youcai... A disciple of elder Wang Tiangang?"


    "No wonder... No wonder Li Youcai dared to kill Wu Feilong and hit Wu Feilong in front of elder Wu... Unexpectedly, he was elder Wang Tiangang''s disciple..."


    "Unexpectedly, he is the disciple of the sixteen elders of the Supreme Master, Wang Tiangang, the founder of forging a pulse?"


    "How could it be!! isn''t this... Isn''t Li Youcai an external disciple? How did he become a disciple of the 16th elder Wang Tiangang? And... Even if there is a master, it should be the 99th elder."


    "Wang Tiangang... No wonder this boy dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that there is a more arrogant teacher!!"


    "Is Wang Tiangang so strong? Let the elders in charge of the law enforcement hall be so afraid?"


    ¡­¡­


    These are the voices of the disciples standing here. Naturally, I dare not say such thoughts. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll have to go away if I annoy Mr. Wu.


    "It''s really elder Wang''s disciple!" in the crowd, Lin Zhan''s face showed a complex and bitter smile. If 20% didn''t believe it before, then... Now Wang Tiangang has personally admitted it


    Xia ruoliau in the crowd breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes flashed with expectation and surprise. She was worried that something would happen to Qin Huan, but she didn''t expect that Qin Huan was Wang Tiangang''s disciple.


    During the last robbery, elder martial brother once said that there were only five people in the sect who could hold down the elder martial commander... And Wang Tiangang was one of the five!!


    At the periphery of the crowd, the young man in plain clothes didn''t seem to be shocked or surprised. Instead, he stared at Qin Huan with his eyes. To be exact, it was Qin Huan''s divine soul chain. The whole person looked incredible and uncertain.


    "Impossible, impossible!" the boy kept whispering.


    "Little Shizu, what''s the matter?" the young man in White asked.


    The boy turned a deaf ear and just stared at the soul chain in Qin Huan''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    When many disciples were frightened, Wu Feilong, who was entangled by Qin Huan''s spirit chain, said painfully, "Grandpa Xuan... Save me..."


    Wu Changlao''s eyes burst out again, but looking at Qin Huan''s fearless appearance, he took a deep breath and shouted: "Wang Tiangang, what do you want?"


    "What do you want? Hehe, I just want to see how a pseudo saint has the face to kill a disciple in Wonderland." the thick voice sounded, and the person still disappeared.


    "How can he say that he killed the right arm of the flying dragon with a robbery in fairyland?" old Wu shouted fiercely.


    "You can say what you want. I stopped you from killing him?"


    "This old dog!" elder Wu almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He had suffered a great loss from Wang Tiangang. Naturally, he didn''t want to give Wang Tiangang another reason to go crazy, but he let Qin Huan go. He was extremely unwilling. He was provoked by a disciple who robbed him in Wonderland. How can he swallow this tone?


    "OK, Wang Tiangang, do you mean that I''m weak with strong Lin? Now, our law enforcement hall sends a fairyland robbery disciple to fight with you fairly. Do you dare to fight? No matter what the outcome of the battle is, I know about it!!" the chief Wu shouted. Finally, he said to Qin Huan.


    In the face of Wang Tiangang, Wu Changlao had to take a step back, but this step took a step back and blocked Wang Tiangang''s mouth. If he didn''t fight, he had reason to continue to investigate. If he fought


    Wang Tiangang didn''t say anything.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at Wu Changlao: "yes!"


    "Put him down!" elder Wu shouted fiercely.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate too much. He took back the soul chain. When Wu Feilong, who had been badly hurt, fell, he was hugged by Wu Changlao. He directly took out the pill and put it into his mouth, and then crossed into the pure power of Xianyuan. Wu Feilong''s injury healed quickly almost with the naked eye.


    "Liu Yuanlong!!" after Wu Feilong''s injury healed rapidly, Wu Changlao burst out light between his eyes and whispered.


    "Yes!" the words echoed, and a figure walked out of the crowd and came to the old Wu.


    "Suck!"


    When I saw this man, all the inner disciples gathered here sucked the cold air!

 Chapter 1092

    "Liu Yuanlong? Is he Liu Yuanlong? The Liu Yuanlong who claims to be able to win the top nine in the disciples'' big competition?"


    "Liu Yuanlong, the leader of the strongest nine veins of the Jidao holy sect, is a sequence of the first nine veins of the Jidao. This time, the disciples compare the top nine. It is said that Liu Yuanlong has reached the peak of the rules. The ordinary second robbery in Wonderland is not his opponent, and his strength can be called terror!"


    "It''s said that Liu Yuanlong was accidentally discovered by a foreigner who was a martial elder during his trip and brought him back to the clan for cultivation. However, Liu Yuanlong lived up to the high expectations of martial elder and inspired an extremely rare dragon crocodile blood. What is a dragon crocodile? It''s a mixture of real dragon and ancient giant crocodile. The real dragon is extremely powerful. As for the ancient giant crocodile, Liu Yuanlong is famous for his ferocity, because he bears the Dragon crocodile blood Yuan Long is invincible in the same realm. If it weren''t for entering the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, I''m afraid it would have stepped into the second or even third robbery in Wonderland! "


    "It''s OK to bear the blood of a dragon crocodile, and Liu Yuanlong worships under the gate of the master of the first pulse of the extreme Tao. The deep true biography of the master of the first pulse of the extreme Tao can be described as the winner of the young generation of the saint of the extreme Tao. Some people even say that Liu Yuanlong has a great chance to win the place of the land of creation."


    "Isn''t it? It''s said that there are only 81 places in the land of creation. In this way, there are only nine places in each immortal realm... That is to say, Liu Yuanlong can squeeze into the top ten of the ninth immortal realm?"


    "Wu Changlao is really cunning. He thought he had taken a step back, but he didn''t want to take a step back. If it was Liu Yuanlong first, I''m afraid Li Youcai wouldn''t agree at all, but now..."


    All the disciples around stared at the thin monkey like figure standing next to old Wu Changlong. They all looked shocked. Those who didn''t know Liu Yuanlong knew how Liu Yuanlong existed from the discussion of the inner disciples... They didn''t expect to lead to such an evil this time


    For a moment, everyone looked at Qin Huan with a sense of regret. Whether it was the robbery in the past or Qin Huan''s courage today, many disciples were amazed. They taught Wu Feilong a lesson and made everyone angry.


    Therefore, they have a good sense of Qin Huan. They thought that with Wang Tiangang, elder Wu would not take Qin Huan, but now... Who would have thought that elder Wu sent an evil spirit like Liu Yuanlong to fight


    "Do you think Li Youcai can go back on his word?"


    "If it''s really Liu Yuanlong, I''m afraid that Li Youcai will be abolished even if he doesn''t die today, then he won''t be a disciple." some disciples were whispering in secret.


    In the crowd.


    Xia ruoliau stared at Qin Huan. Instead of her previous lightness, she was dignified and sorry. She didn''t expect that things would be like this, let alone that elder Wu would send Liu Yuanlong.


    As a member of the extreme Taoism, Xia ruoliau, who has the opportunity to win the inheritor, should hear the deeds of Liu Yuanlong. She can be called the strongest in the robbery of the extreme Taoism saint in Wonderland!


    Although he had great confidence in Qin Huan and knew that Qin Huan was very powerful, Liu Yuanlong''s fierce reputation made Xia ruoliau worried that Qin Huan would be difficult to defeat.


    The other side.


    "It''s a pity. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance with disciple Dabi." Lin Zhan stared at Qin Huan and sighed. He had a war with Qin Huan at the beginning. In Liuzhong Pavilion, Qin Huan surprised Lin Zhan. He thought Qin Huan could shine in disciple Dabi, but he didn''t want such a thing to happen on the eve of disciple Dabi.


    Lin Zhan had heard of Liu Yuanlong''s strength, but he fought with Qin Huan. Although Qin Huan was strong, he was much worse than Liu Yuanlong.


    "Look how arrogant you are. Did you kick the iron plate this time?" Wang Chenglong stared at Qin Huan and smiled grimly.


    Outside the disciples.


    "Li Youcai is afraid that he will be in trouble. Liu Yuanlong... His strength is extremely terrible." the young man in white whispered, while the simple young man next to him turned a deaf ear, but his childish face was filled with expectation and surprise.


    On the Dragon capture peak.


    "Elder Wu is really crafty! Liu Yuanlong is really strong!" Wen Dedao said calmly, and Xu Lansheng returned here again. He was thinking with a white boy. Hearing Wen Dedao''s words, Xu Lansheng snorted coldly: "with the old drunkard, he should only eat some bitterness, and Wu lie didn''t dare to go too far. Besides, it''s the disciple of the old drunkard. What''s the matter with me?"


    Wen de Dao glanced at Xu Lan Sheng with a smile on his face and didn''t say anything.


    ¡­


    "You two just fight here, as long as you don''t cause human life." Wu Changlao looked at Qin Huan and said calmly. Before his words fell, he moved with his right hand and covered the place with a huge light curtain enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    Because Wang Tiangang is staring in the dark, Wu Changlao and Wu lie dare not go too far, otherwise they will directly fight for life and death.


    "Can you use weapons in this war?" Qin Huan looked at elder Wu and said.


    Wuliang hesitated for a moment and looked at Liu Yuanlong, while Wu Feilong on the other side had recovered from 7788, and his face was still pale. His eyes stared at Qin Huan with a thick color of resentment. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, he said something to Wuliang.


    Liu Yuanlong glanced at Qin Huan and said faintly, "no, it''s invincible."


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He looked at Liu Yuanlong and said, "ha ha, I actually want to see how you can''t win."


    After hearing Wu Feilong''s voice, Wu lie glanced at Qin Huan and said, "for the sake of fairness, don''t use weapons." then Wu lie took Wu Feilong away from the light curtain of the array.


    Qin Huan looked at the disciples around him. His eyes fell on Liu Yuanlong and said, "unfortunately, you only have the blood of dragon crocodiles, not real dragon crocodiles. Otherwise, you can use dragon crocodile tendons to make a powerful bow."


    The thin monkey like Liu Yuanlong turned a deaf ear to Qin Huan''s words.


    "Start!" Wu lie''s voice sounded.


    "Please!" Liu Yuanlong looked at Qin Huan and spit out a word.


    Qin Huan nodded calmly and said, "please."


    At the moment when Qin Huan''s words were just uttered, Liu Yuanlong disappeared, and there was a terrible smell in the space, which made Qin Huan feel like Fu Yuanshan pulled his dragon crocodile bow.


    All the disciples outside the light curtain held their breath, and some of the inner disciples showed their look of expectation. Liu Yuanlong was the top nine popular figure among the disciples this time, and it was very good to see Liu Yuanlong''s strength before disciple Dabi.


    As for Qin Huan, almost no one except the simple young man!


    But just as they were staring ahead, the disappeared Liu Yuanlong suddenly seemed to be bombarded by heaven and earth. His body suddenly emerged and fell from the air. At the moment of his fall, Qin Huan didn''t know when he had disappeared and appeared in front of Liu Yuanlong.


    Qin Huan waved his right hand to Liu Yuanlong''s chest... It seemed that he was waving his right fist.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    With the earth shaking noise, Liu Yuanlong''s scream rang through the sky. All the disciples stared. They only saw Liu Yuanlong''s chest sunken, flesh and blood blurred, and even Sen Bai''s bones.


    Just when everyone was shocked, a sense of death broke out. Qin Huan''s figure twinkled, and Liu Yuanlong''s body kept flying


    With a dull loud noise, Liu Yuanlong, who kept flying upside down, showed dense scars, which soon turned into a bloody man.


    all around.


    There was silence on the avenue with nearly 100000 disciples. Everyone stared at the scene in the light curtain... Their minds roared.


    And the simple boy trembled all over, and his childish face twisted excitedly


    PS: Taoist friends, dare you hit me with a monthly ticket? ha-ha!

 Chapter 1093

    At this time, there were more than 100000 disciples gathered on the avenue, and there were more and more disciples flying rapidly.


    There was no 7 other sound on the avenue where many disciples gathered, except the heavy breathing sound. Everyone stared at the scene in the light curtain ahead, and one by one was shocked and speechless.


    Even... Those who know Liu Yuanlong very well have a fantastic feeling.


    This is a sequence of extreme Tao. Liu Yuanlong, who has the blood of dragons and crocodiles, is known as the strongest in the first robbery in Wonderland and has the strongest existence to compete for the nine places in the land of creation. Such people


    How is it possible... There''s no room to fight back?


    The monks who were shocked looked at Liu Yuanlong, who was constantly bombarded to the ground in the light curtain. They looked at Qin Huan, who was like a virtual shadow, and burst out with the intention of death.


    Such a situation subverts their imagination. It is too different from their imagination. If there is no accident, the situation should be the opposite. The person who was blown away should be Li Youcai.


    Wu lie looked at the scene in the light curtain. His hand holding the dragon shaped walking stick couldn''t help using strong force, and his old face was even more ferocious and unbelievable.


    Liu Yuanlong''s strength is clear. It''s not pleasant to say that even when he was robbed in Wonderland, he was definitely inferior to Liu Yuanlong. That''s why he sent Liu Yuanlong. What Wulie never expected is that Qin Huan''s strength is so strong!


    "Is... Wang Tiangang''s disciple really so strong?" Wulie''s old face returned to normal and stared at Qin Huan. He was very unwilling. If he knew that Qin Huan would become Wang Tiangang''s registered disciple just because of wine, I don''t know what he would think.


    Wu Feilong looked pale and stared at the front. He said it was false not to be shocked. He never thought Liu Yuanlong would be so vulnerable. Looking back on Qin Huan''s previous words, I''m afraid... He really wanted to kill himself.


    Thinking of this, Wu Feilong''s hatred for Qin Huan didn''t fade much. On the contrary, it was even worse. He wanted to frustrate Qin Huan. He wanted to be the one who could completely suppress Liu Yuanlong


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dull sound like thunder exploded almost non-stop. Gradually, thunder and lightning filled the light curtain in front, which turned the light curtain into a Minepit and shocked everyone.


    "He... How could he be so strong? How many years has it been?" Xiao Jiantian, the master of Epee, was shocked.


    At this time, he was in a trance. At first, he was forced to practice with Qin Huan for five years and knew Qin Huan''s strength like the back of his hand. The first war between Qin Huan and Lin shocked Xiao Jiantian. Now... Seeing Qin Huan''s overall suppression of Liu Yuanlong... Xiao Jiantian couldn''t accept it. Qin Huan, who could be crushed with one hand, became so unattainable.


    On the other side, Wang Chenglong clenched his fists. His body was shaking violently. It seemed that there was endless anger to rush out of his chest.


    After Qin Huan killed him, Wang Chenglong has been remolding his body and practicing in closed doors for a long time. Unexpectedly, he was cut off because of his body. He was blessed by misfortune and broke through the old realm. He thought he could crush Qin Huan after leaving the customs this time, but he didn''t want to. Qin Huan was already high, which made him feel that he could only catch up with it!


    "Even if your own strength is strong... What? I have the best immortal soldier. As long as you give me a chance, I can kill you!" Wang Chenglong sneered in his heart.


    Like Wang Chenglong, Xiang Kui also had a bad face. He took a deep breath. He sank into his heart and said, "Nie Lao, the growth rate of Li Youcai is too terrible... I''m afraid it''s difficult to implement the plan."


    "Wait and see the change, as long as you have the opportunity to enter his body." a dark voice sounded in Xiang Kui''s mind.


    "Abnormal!" and outside the crowd, mu Zhanyun also came. To be honest, he couldn''t believe that Qin Huan had grown to such a terrible level in just 30 years. When he thought of taking Qin Huan to the examination and the scene in the holy mountain, mu Zhanyun was in a trance.


    "What good fortune has he gained over the years?" Mu Zhanyun looked uncertain. At the beginning, he was still angry that Qi Youlong would exchange his contract for Qin Huan''s disciple assessment. At this time... He finally realized how vicious Qi Youlong''s eyes are.


    The mountainside of dragon peak.


    Wen de Dao held sunspots for a long time and looked surprised at the direction of the avenue. Xu Lan Sheng''s old face was uncertain, and his regret could not be restrained


    "Younger martial brother Li has so many secrets. I can''t imagine why Liu Yuanlong suddenly fell. I don''t know what he used to break Liu Yuanlong''s physical defense. The physical defense was broken. In addition, the limitless war method... Is enough to force Liu Yuanlong into a desperate situation. Younger martial brother Li... Is really strong. With this strength in this realm, you really missed an evil disciple." Wender sighed.


    Xu Lansheng''s old face twitched and didn''t speak. After a long time, he vomited turbidity.


    When everyone is shocked.


    In the light curtain.


    Qin Huan, who had practiced limitless tactics for many years, was almost perfect. Under the cover of death, Liu Yuanlong couldn''t resist the continuous attack.


    And Liu Yuanlong never gave up to resist. He was as thin as a monkey


    "433 moves!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart. His strength ran through his body. His body turned in the air, and his right arm swept directly across Liu Yuanlong''s chest with the power of rules and morality.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, Liu Yuanlong''s powerful body was directly cut in two by Qin Huan''s attack. With blood, meat and bone debris falling from the air


    The whole audience was silent and looked at Liu Yuanlong''s body, which was turned into two pieces, like falling into a dream.


    Wu lie''s right hand outside the light curtain was almost pinched into the dragon shaped walking stick. If it weren''t for the extremely special material of the dragon shaped walking stick, he might have been pinched and burst by him. Looking at Liu Yuanlong falling in two sections, his heart was dripping blood.


    For Liu Yuanlong, Wu lie has high hopes. Even in Wu lie''s heart, Liu Yuanlong is the best candidate to assist Wu Feilong in the future. Although Wu Feilong''s qualification is not outstanding, with Liu Yuanlong in the future, it can ensure that no one dares to use force.


    Therefore, Wu lie devoted great efforts to Liu Yuanlong. In his plan, Liu Yuanlong is bound to enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion this time.


    Once Liu Yuanlong has been created in the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion, Wu lie will carry out the next plan and try his best to let Liu Yuanlong get one of the nine places in the ninth immortal realm to enter the land of creation.


    Everything was in his plan, but he didn''t want to... Liu Yuanlong''s flesh would be killed this time, which was a great blow to Liu Yuanlong with dragon crocodile blood, and even made his blood step backward, which... Undoubtedly disrupted Wu lie''s plan.


    Staring at Qin Huan unharmed, Wu lie''s eyes brushed with a determination. He said something to someone. Then, the light curtain covering the heaven and earth suddenly disappeared. Wu lie suddenly burst into light and directly attacked Qin Huan.


    "Good courage!!" a thick roar exploded, smashed the space, broke the air and blasted at Wu lie. Wang Tiangang, who was hidden in the dark, finally shot.


    Wu lie seemed to have been prepared, but he didn''t dodge. When Wang Tiangang attacked, he didn''t hesitate to take risks. He directly clasped Wang Tiangang''s hands, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Tiangang caught Wu lie''s sneer and turned around fiercely, but he saw that Qin Huan''s behind him had disappeared.


    "Big nine, stop and come back!"


    A crisp voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan... Appeared in his original position again. He held the heaven''s will tightly in his hand and looked scared around. What made Qin Huan scared was that he felt a strong death crisis at the moment of disappearance... But strangely, he didn''t see anyone!


    "Shameless villain!" Xu Lan Sheng on the mountainside of Qianlong peak stood up fiercely. He was about to leave, but he recovered his steps and scolded with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 1094

    The sudden change stunned all the disciples


    For a long time, no one thought that Wu lie would want to hurt the killer at this last moment, but then Qin Huan disappeared and appeared again, which made the disciples more confused. What''s the matter with that crisp sound? Who is senior nine?


    Not long.


    Some disciples came back to God, and some of them were top-notch in heart and wisdom. Naturally, they saw the clue.


    If you guessed correctly, Wu Changlao was just trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, or deliberately lead to elder Wang Tiangang. That''s why the Wu elders would buckle elder Wang''s arm with personal danger.


    It can be said that the real purpose of Wu Changlao is to create an opportunity to kill Li Youcai for the "big nine" shouted by the crisp voice!


    However, Wu Changlao Qian didn''t count. When the crisp voice sounded, I didn''t know who the owner of the crisp voice was, but he drank the mysterious terrorist strong man.


    Some disciples of the inner sect with extraordinary origins saw this. After a short shock, their pupils suddenly condensed


    Thinking of Qin Huan''s silent disappearance and inexplicable emergence, everyone suddenly thought of a person.


    It''s said that the ninth elder of the Supreme Master of the Supreme Master of the holy sect of Jidao understands the way of space and can come and go without a trace. The ninth elder of the Supreme Master and Wu Changlao grew up and have a very close relationship... When thinking of the "big nine", almost some internal disciples determined that it was the ninth elder of the Supreme Master who took Qin Huan away


    If it''s the ninth elder... Then... Who can drink the ninth elder?


    And... This man called the ninth elder of the Supreme Court "Da Jiu"?


    The inner disciples who got this point were so shocked that they turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Most of the other disciples turned back. Everyone looked at the source of the crisp voice, but saw a young man in simple clothes walking towards the crowd with an excited face


    Even Wu lie and Wang Tiangang were stunned.


    When the people were shocked, many disciples took the initiative to give way to a human path, and the simple young man walked towards the center of the people step by step... He looked excitedly at Wu Feilong at the front of the "human path"... No, if someone was careful, I''m afraid he could find that the young man''s eyes had been staring at Qin Huan behind Wu Feilong.


    "Brother Lu... You have to decide for the flying dragon!" the ferocious Wu Feilong shouted bitterly when he saw the simple young man, as if he had been humiliated by heaven.


    "Surname Lu???"


    "Wait!! he... He is the little grandmaster?" after hearing Wu Feilong''s words, many inner disciples with extraordinary status were shocked. They looked at the simple boy with different eyes, with shock, unimaginable and awe


    In the whole Jidao holy sect, only one person surnamed Lu!!


    No one expected that this war would lead to such a high level. Even the little grandmaster who heard of him and didn''t see him came out


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as everyone''s attention was focused on the simple boy, a scream of panic burst out with a dull loud noise.


    When everyone was shocked, they all turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    "Damn it!!" suddenly, Wu lie roared like thunder and looked at Qin Huan with a ferocious face. To be exact, he looked at Qin Huan''s right foot


    Qin Huan''s right foot was covered with meat dregs, and the lower half of Liu Yuanlong, which had been cut in two, was directly trampled!


    It can be said that this foot makes Liu Yuanlong no longer exist in the world. This foot directly destroys Liu Yuanlong''s immortal baby... If Liu Yuanlong was only killed physically before, then Liu Yuanlong is really scared!!


    When the body is killed, there is still hope of recovery, but the soul is shattered... That is, the real dead can''t die.


    All the disciples around stared at Qin Huan, who looked cold, and looked at the meat residue under Qin Huan''s right foot... One by one, they sucked the cold air. No one expected Qin Huan to step on Liu Yuanlong alive!!


    "You''re the one to die!!!" just as Wu lie left, Wang Tiangang roared fiercely, shrouded in power, and took him away by force!


    If there is a war here, I''m afraid the whole Jidao holy sect will be destroyed. Therefore, Wang Tiangang directly forcibly takes Wu lie away and goes to other places to fight.


    Qin Huan''s face was cold. He looked at Wu Feilong who had disappeared.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to kill Liu Yuanlong. Otherwise, the last blow Qin Huan hit Liu Yuanlong directly in the abdomen, not in the chest. With the power of that blow, he was enough to wipe Liu Yuanlong out completely.


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the Wulie killed himself... Qin Huan was so angry that he didn''t hesitate to kill Liu Yuanlong.


    How can Qin Huan''s mind not see the clue of the previous scene? If it weren''t for the crisp voice, I''m afraid I''m in a desperate situation now.


    Qin Huan stared at Wu Feilong. His eyes narrowed slightly. Since he had killed Liu Yuanlong, he had no reason to leave Wu Feilong!!


    Just as Qin Huan was about to do it, Wu Feilong reacted in vain. His face was so frightened that he turned and ran to the simple boy, shouting in horror: "brother Lu, save Feilong..."


    In an instant, Wu Feilong hid directly behind the simple boy.


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the simple young man. When he saw the young man''s face... Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, stared at the young man and said, "is it you?"


    The simple boy didn''t look at Wu Feilong, but walked straight to Qin Huan. When he reached ten feet in front of Qin Huan, he stopped. His body trembled with excitement, bowed slightly to Qin Huan and said, "see... See... See less... Less... Qin... Li... Brother Li!"


    The audience was silent again!


    Many external disciples were puzzled. Although they didn''t know who the simple young man was, I''m afraid he was a fool. I can see that the simple young man''s identity is extremely noble.


    And those inner disciples who guessed their simple youth identity stared round, like mortals seeing ghosts.


    As for Wu Feilong, who originally wanted to ask for help from the simple boy, he was as dull as a wooden chicken. His body trembled violently. Looking at the simple boy who bowed slightly, Wu Feilong couldn''t believe it.


    Not only Wu Feilong, but also the young man in white who was with the simple boy was stupid. Although he wondered about the relationship between the simple boy and Qin Huan, he could see the simple boy''s actions and the excitement in his words. The young man in white was blank.


    When many disciples were shocked, Qin Huan looked at the simple young man and said calmly, "I didn''t expect to see you here. Are you trying to stop me from killing him?"


    "No... no, but..."

 Chapter 1095

    "No... dare not???"


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan foolishly and looked at the simple young man. Although most disciples did not know the identity of the simple young man, they could drink the mysterious strong man and ask Wu Feilong for help. It was enough to see that the identity of the simple young man was probably higher than Wu Feilong.


    How dare a man of such a position say no to Li Youcai? And... So respectful to Li Youcai?


    All the disciples'' minds were blank, but they couldn''t react. In particular, Wu Feilong was stupid. In his heart, brother Lu... Was omnipotent and the most noble person of the Jidao Saint... But now, he should be so respectful to this damn Li Youcai?


    And... Also used??


    "Impossible... Impossible! Absolutely impossible. It''s definitely a dream." Xiao Jiantian kept whispering. What he saw in front of him was beyond his imagination. Even if he dreamed, he should not appear. Even if he was Wang Tiangang''s name... No, even if he was a real disciple, he couldn''t be so respectful.


    And... Judging from the look of the ancestor... It seems that Li Youcai is very excited???


    Not only Xiao Jiantian, but also Xia ruoliau, Lin Zhan, mu Zhanyun, Wang Chenglong and so on.


    Even Xu Lansheng on the Dragon capture peak showed his surprised face.


    "He... Is the legendary little ancestor? The next generation disciple of the founder of the Jidao saint?" Wen Dedao, who had always been calm, looked surprised and looked at the direction of the avenue with doubt and confusion.


    "Yes!" the surprised look on Xu Lansheng''s face gradually became dignified. It was no surprise that the little grandmaster suddenly appeared. After all, disciple Dabi was about to come, and it was normal for the little grandmaster to join in the fun.


    But now... The little grandmaster bowed to Qin Huan and... Used the word "dare not", which shocked Xu Lansheng?


    You know, this little grandmaster''s status can be side by side with the two ancestors of the Jidao holy sect. Even, as long as the little grandmaster is willing, the two ancestors of the Jidao holy sect and many ancestors who have been closed for countless years will sit in front of and behind.


    After all, this little grandmaster is a disciple of the founder of the Jidao saint. No one dares to offend him just because of this.


    But now... The most noble little grandmaster


    "It seems that younger martial brother Li''s secrets are more than we thought." Wen de Dao whispered.


    When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan looked at the simple young man and said, "but what?"


    The simple boy took a deep breath, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Fei... Although the flying dragon is a little domineering... It can''t die... And... Besides, brother li... Can you spare his life? I''ll let him take something to make amends to you, okay?"


    "If you hadn''t stopped me before, I was afraid that there would be a great disaster. I would trade that kindness for his life. In the future, we don''t owe each other. How about that?" Qin Huan said for a moment.


    It had disappeared inexplicably before. If it was not a simple young man, I was afraid that he would really be killed by the mysterious strong man. Even if there was a destiny and a coffin cover, it was unknown whether he could survive. After all, it was really strange that the strong man came and went without a trace.


    "Thank you, thank you, brother Li!" the simple young man said with surprise on his face. Then he suddenly turned to Wu Feilong and shouted with a calm face: "Feilong, come and make amends to brother Li!!"


    Wu Feilong''s pale face was stunned. He looked at the simple young man with fierce voice and color, and at Qin Huan with indifferent look. He was unwilling and hated. Therefore, he stood there and said, "brother Lu... Brother Lu..."


    "If you don''t make amends, don''t come to me again in the future!" the simple boy scolded.


    "Not reluctantly!" Qin Huan looked at the simple young man and wondered what kind of status the simple young man was. He was so noble in the Jidao sect.


    The simple young man was the young man named qilinzi Qin Huan met at the outer door of the great wilderness God of war hall. It was his friend who exposed his identity at the outer door of the great wilderness God of war hall. Qilinzi blamed himself for this.


    I didn''t expect that the external disciples I met in the great wilderness war temple were from the Jidao holy sect, and... Their status seems terrible.


    Qilinzi was stunned, looked at Qin Huan, looked at Wu Feilong, and said angrily, "from now on, we''ll break our friendship, and I''m not your brother!"


    Wu Feilong was stunned. He couldn''t believe his ears. He looked at the angry qilinzi. Although he was unwilling and resented Qin Huan, he was not a fool. After calming down a little, he suddenly realized that there must be a reason for qilinzi!


    After taking a deep breath, Wu Feilong looked at Qin Huan and bowed: "it''s Feilong who offended li... Brother li... Please forgive me!"


    "Get out! If there is another time, no one can protect you." Qin Huan said coldly, then turned and walked towards the Dragon capture peak.


    "Brother li... I... can I walk with you?" qilinzi saw Qin Huan turn and leave, and hurriedly chased after him.


    This sentence makes everyone look dull. Who is Li Youcai?? Why... The little grandmaster was in great awe of him??


    Qin Huan walked slowly. Before he finished, he left. Qilinzi saw this and followed up with joy.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of disciples, Qin Huan walked in front, followed by qilinzi, and gradually disappeared from the public''s sight.


    After they left completely, the whole Avenue burst into a pot in an instant.


    "So... Who is Li Youcai? Is he really just an old disciple of Wang Chang?"


    "Who is the boy surnamed Lu?"


    "Who is it? Hehe, the whole Jidao holy sect has the highest status. They are respected as the little ancestor. They are the next generation disciples of the founder of the Jidao holy sect. Their status is extremely noble. Even the two ancestors in the sect dare not take the little ancestor!"


    "How could it be like this? That''s the little grandmaster. He should be so awed of Li Youcai? And... Why did the little grandmaster give me a sense of... The extremely noble status of Li Youcai? Shouldn''t it be the opposite?"


    "What exactly is the identity of Li Youcai? Why do the little masters fear him so much?"


    ¡­¡­


    More than 100000 disciples were gathered, and all of them burst into flames. Wu Feilong stood there with a cloudy and sunny face. He said he was not shocked. It was false, but he was more unwilling, resentful and willing to kill. He had never been so humiliated since he was young. Moreover, he put down his body to apologize. Li Youcai dared to let himself roll in public??


    Wu Feilong might have tried his best to kill Qin Huan without Kirin, but now... Even brother Lu is so awed... Wu Feilong has to be careful. It is for various reasons that Wu Feilong is extremely oppressed.


    "I''ll find out your identity first!!" Wu Feilong looked at Qin Huan''s direction, said to himself grimly, and turned away.


    And the young man in white who had followed qilinzi hesitated for a moment and went to the path to capture the Dragon Peak.


    When the whole Jidao sect shook, Qin Huan and qilinzi had already reached the foot of the Dragon capture peak.


    "Brother li... Let''s get to know each other again. My surname is Lu and my name is Qilin, but the master gave me a Tao called Qilin Zi." Qilin Zi followed Qin Huan and said excitedly. To tell the truth, Qilin Zi still feels like a burden.

 Chapter 1096

    At the beginning, when Qin Huan killed the four sides in the main city of the wilderness with the purpose of heaven to deter the heroes, Lu Qilin watched the war in the main city of the wilderness. It was soul stirring and shocked Lu Qilin.


    Qin Huan probably didn''t know how important that war was to the outsiders. That war made all the outsiders in the immortal world proud, and made the demons in the immortal world no longer despise the outsiders as before.


    It can be said that the war raised the status of all outsiders to several levels, so that the demons of the fairy world dare not despise outsiders.


    Therefore, Qin Yu''s name is very famous among outsiders, especially young demons. Even Lu Qilin heard that many young demons wanted to follow Qin Huan, but Qin Huan had disappeared.


    This time, Qin Huan appeared in the great wasteland war temple and appeared as the leader of the little Hall... Which inspired the demons of outsiders.


    When Lu Qilin left the heaven and earth of immortals some time ago, he heard that many demons were rushing to the great wilderness war temple and trying to worship into the great wilderness war temple.


    In addition, after the outer door of the great wilderness war god temple, the inner and outer doors of the whole great wilderness war god temple were talking about Qin Huan''s identity and the identity of elder Wen Xi Dao. At that time, Lu Qilin heard too many rumors about the great wilderness war god temple and so on.


    These rumors shocked Lu Qilin. For example, Qin Yu, the leader of the Shaodian temple, is the highest in the great wilderness war temple, and even will take charge of the great wilderness war temple in the future.


    Although the great wilderness God of war hall has no foundation in the nine immortal regions, many powerful insiders in the great wilderness God of war hall have many forces, which are closely related to the top forces in the nine immortal regions, such as elder Wen Xi


    Lu Qilin heard that the family behind Wenxi road... But there is a living Holy Land!


    It was because he heard so many rumors in the great wilderness war temple that Lu Qilin dared not have any pride in front of Qin Huan. Some were awe, admiration, and even... Worship.


    Lu Qilin thought he was dazzled when Qin Huan used the spirit chain. Then, Qin Huan fought with Liu Yuanlong, which made him really sure that the disciple named Li Youcai was Qin Huan, the nine pole envoy of the world of Zhenxian, the nine immortal regions and the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness!


    Looking at Lu Qilin''s excited appearance, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "here, my name is Li Youcai, and I don''t want others to know my identity, no matter where it is."


    Although Wen Xi came forward, Qin Huan didn''t want to expose his identity until he had to.


    "Well, I know." Lu Qilin nodded and said, "by the way, brother Li, don''t worry about Feilong. Qilin promised that he would never bother brother Li again."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he nodded faintly. Suddenly, he thought of something. He pondered for a moment and said, "elder Wang Tiangang fought with the Wuliang. Should it be all right?"


    Although Wang Tiangang was a little unreliable, after all, he did it for himself this time. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t want him to have three advantages and two disadvantages.


    "It''s all right, brother Li. Few people in the Jidao sect dare to let elder Wang suffer. Don''t you know... Speaking of it, elder Wu is actually afraid of elder Wang..." Lu Qilin said.


    Qin Huan felt relieved when he heard the speech, so he walked to the mountainside of Qianlong peak.


    "Brother Li, you know what? There are few people I admire Lu Qilin all my life, but you are definitely one..." Lu Qilin kept on talking, making sure it was not a dream and that Qin Huan was really a disciple of the Jidao sect. Lu Qilin was already incoherent.


    At the same time, extremely fierce holy land, southern city, Tianze main city, an inn!


    "Master Mu Lin Dan''s grandfather has passed away. I heard it was the poisonous hand of sanweidan shop... Unfortunately, master Mu Dan has not made pills for everyone in recent years. It was because his manual cost was half less than that of sanweidan shop that he robbed the business of sanweidan shop."


    "Hey, what can I do? Who makes the sanweidan shop behind the sanweidan sect? Although the sanweidan sect is not a large one, its inheritance comes from the large tianhuodao sect in the south of the extremely fierce holy land. Everyone dares to be angry but dare not speak."


    "No, I heard that master Mudan has a very high talent for alchemy. In the eyes of the Dan master who once had the heaven and earth creation sect, the top sect in the extremely fierce holy land, he wanted to bring back the heaven and earth creation sect, but master Mudan didn''t promise to accompany him well. However, I heard that the Dan master left a token for master Mudan. At that time, master Mudan wanted to practice, so he could go to heaven and earth creation sect to find him."


    "Yes, that''s what I heard. It seems that it''s because of the strong power of heaven and earth creation sect that sanweidan shop doesn''t dare to move master Mu Dan at all. Otherwise, master Mu Dan would have been driven away long ago."


    "Hey... In the past, master Mu was involved with master Mu Dan, but now master Mu died. I''m afraid master Mu Dan will leave after being filial... In the future, everyone wants to refine high-grade pills, but I''m afraid it''s much more expensive to pay, damn sanweidan shop."


    ¡­


    Many monks with lower accomplishments in the inn talked about it one after another, and their words were full of regret and intolerance.


    At the window of the inn, an ordinary looking woman is quietly tasting delicious food. Although the woman looks ordinary, if someone looks carefully, she can find that her eyes are beautiful and have different charm.


    Listening to the discussion, the woman''s beautiful eyes showed surprise and curiosity. The woman pondered for a moment and asked a middle-aged monk next to the tables and chairs: "this Taoist friend, I don''t know where the Mudan master is."


    "Leave the main city of Tianze and go about 500 miles south. There will be a small village by the Qingyuan river. You can find out there." the middle-aged friar looked at the woman and said.


    "Thank you!" the woman said and left a inferior fairy stone.


    In half a day.


    On a small hillside not far from the Bank of Qingyuan River, a handsome young man, wearing a white scarf and kneeling on his knees, with tears on his face, looked at the tomb piled up by the Loess in front of him.


    "Boy, it''s time. It''s seven days. Can you come with us now?"


    At this time, two friars flew in the air and landed next to the handsome young man. Looking at the handsome young man, the man with a strong body and a ferocious scar on his face said rudely.


    The handsome young man turned a deaf ear and just looked at the grave like a walking corpse.


    "Take it away directly!" another thin, silver hook nose middle-aged man in a black robe coldly glanced at the handsome young man and suddenly opened his mouth.


    The scar man nodded, took a big step directly, appeared behind the handsome young man, directly clasped the young man''s shoulder and wanted to take it away by force.


    The handsome young man was full of breath and struggled to get rid of the scar man''s hand.


    "Boy, don''t toast and don''t eat and drink. If it weren''t for Master Li Danshi''s roll call to make you a Dan servant, otherwise you would have gone down to meet with your grandfather. We''ve been waiting for you for days. Don''t push an inch." the scar man sneered.


    Deep in the eyes of the handsome young man, there was a strong sense of resentment and hatred, but they were perfectly covered up by him. He knew that he was not the opponent of the two people now. He had to bear it even if he took revenge. Thinking of this, he gave up his struggle and said hoarsely, "give me half an hour."


    "Don''t even think about it for half an hour?" the scar man sneered, directly pinched the young man''s neck and wanted to leave like a chicken.


    "Excuse me, who is Mu Lin and Mu Dan master? The little woman''s surname is Zhuang Minglian. I''ve heard that Mu Dan master has great attainments in alchemy for a long time. I beg Mu Dan master to help me refine a furnace of Dan medicine. The price... If you can use two heads, it''s the best!!" just when the scar man wanted to take away the handsome youth, a voice sounded like a yellow warbler.

 Chapter 1097

    The sudden voice stunned the two friars. When they reacted, they found that two women appeared in front of them. The scarred man smiled grimly and was about to say something, but he was stopped by the eagle nose man. He only heard the man say, "Taoist friend, we take this son to sanweidan sect under the order of Master Li MuQing of sanweidan sect. Please don''t interfere in the affairs of sanweidan sect."


    Both of them are the five major accomplishments of the Taoist realm. Although the woman suddenly appeared in front of him, regardless of her appearance and temperament, she may appear unconsciously. I''m afraid she is also the peak of the Taoist realm, or even a fairyland monk. He doesn''t dare to mess around.


    The ordinary looking woman turned a deaf ear, but stared at the handsome young man with uncertain face and said, "are you master Mudan? I wonder if master Mudan would like to help the little woman refine a furnace of pills?"


    "OK! As long as you can let me kill both of them, I will refine as much as you want." the handsome young man raised his head and looked at the woman and said ferociously.


    "Then it''s settled." the woman smiled with a smile. With her right hand, she broke out fiercely, directly enveloping the two monks.


    Fairyland!!


    Two people are extremely frightened. At this moment, where else do they have any other thoughts? The scar man directly lost the handsome young man and tried to resist the woman''s pressure to escape, but these two people are only the five aspects of the ordinary Taoist realm. How can they resist the pressure of fairyland? Without running a few steps, he knelt directly on the ground.


    The woman''s hands shook with ten fingers, filled with the power of rules, enveloping the two friars. After completion, the woman smiled and said, "well, they two... Can be disposed of by you. Remember what you said."


    The handsome young man looked at the woman gratefully, offered a knife and directly came to the two monks. His spiritual power poured into the knife and directly tried to cut them


    "Ah ah!!"


    In half an hour.


    The handsome young man knelt in front of the tomb with the heads of two friars, crying, and the woman stood not far away, watching quietly, with an unbearable color in her beautiful eyes.


    After crying for an hour, the handsome young man came to the woman with a pale face, bowed deeply and said, "thank you, master Mu Lin."


    Can easily subdue those two people, where does Mu Lin know that this woman is extraordinary? How can such a person see the pill he refined?


    "It''s all right. I just can''t stand being strong and weak." the woman smiled calmly. Then she said, "I heard that the pill you refined is good. Can you show me a pill you refined?"


    Mu Lin pondered for a moment, took out a pill bottle and handed it to the woman.


    The woman took it, poured out a pill and looked at it carefully. A surprise appeared on her ordinary face. In the end, the surprise became dignified. She suddenly looked up at Mu Lin and said, "who taught you to refine pills? It''s nonsense..."


    Mu Lin looked embarrassed and said, "senior, these are what Mu Lin learned from books... No one taught him."


    "You taught yourself?" the woman''s face showed an incredible color and looked at the uneven pill in her hand. In the eyes of experts, there was no way to refine the pill, but the woman was extremely surprised to find that the pill had excellent properties.


    To make a simple analogy, this pill is obviously a three-level pill, but from the perspective of its medicinal properties, it is comparable to four-level peak pills, or even five-level pills. Even those alchemy demons can''t do this.


    After her look changed, the woman stared at Mu Lin with burning eyes. It seemed that she was looking at an uncut jade. After a long time, she said, "your alchemy talent is very good. Can you show me the books you said?"


    Mu Lin hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he was grateful. He didn''t pay too much attention to the woman. He took out an ancient animal skin book and handed it to the woman. On the first page of the animal skin book, there were three simple characters "the way of Dan".


    The woman took it and looked through it for a few times. In the end, the shock turned into shock. She suddenly stared at Mu Lin and said, "where did you get this book" the way of Dan? It was given to you by the strong creator of heaven and earth? "


    It was said in the inn that the strong of heaven and earth creation sect had a crush on master Mudan, so the woman asked like this.


    Mu Lin shook his head and said, "I made up the strong man of the heaven and earth creation sect at will. This book... Is... Is... Was given to me by sister woodcarving."


    "Sister woodcarving?" the woman looked at Mu Lin suspiciously.


    Mu Lin said and took out a wood carving from naxu ring, which he carved according to his memory. Although it was much different from the original, it was somewhat similar.


    The woman took the woodcarving, looked it carefully and said, "you said this woodcarving sister gave it to you?"


    "Yes." Mu Lin nodded heavily.


    The woman pondered for a long time, returned the wood carvings and ancient books to Mu Lin and said, "what are your plans in the future?"


    Mu Lin was at a loss, but soon became firm, and his eyes showed a hatred. Although he killed the two friars, grandpa died because of Li Danshi of sanweidan sect. He must pay the price to Li Danshi!!


    When the woman saw this, she knew it in her heart. Then she said: "Now I can give you two choices. One is to travel with me. I have some attainments in the Dan way and can properly teach you some skills of the Dan way. The other is that I will give you a keepsake. Take the Jidao holy sect to the Wuji holy land. With your qualifications, you should be able to become a disciple of the Jidao holy sect. After becoming a disciple of the Jidao holy sect, you can take my keepsake and find a disciple named "Li Youcai", maybe he can take care of you. "


    "Elder, Mu Lin is willing to follow the elder to learn the art of Dan Tao. I beg you to accept Mu Lin as an apprentice." Mu Lin''s handsome face showed an excitement and knelt down on his knees


    The woman was slightly stunned. She looked at Mu Lin who knelt down three times and worshipped nine times. She didn''t come back. Her original intention was just to help Mu Lin, but she didn''t expect


    meanwhile.


    Jidao Shengzong, capture the mountainside of Longfeng.


    Qin Huan doesn''t have many friends in Jidao Shengzong. Except Zhuang Qinglian and Ge Qingxuan who have left, Wen Dedao should be his friend. Even he Shaoqiang is not a friend.


    That''s why Qin Huan came directly to capture the Dragon peak after he came out of the Liuzhong Pavilion.


    Like a small attendant, Lu Qilin followed Qin Huan to the mountainside of Qinlong peak, while Wen Dedao sat in the courtyard, holding sunspots, looking at Qin Huan with a smile and said, "you should treat each other with admiration on the third day of your leave. I haven''t seen it in a few years. Younger martial brother Li is more and more unfathomable."


    Qin Huan smiled knowingly, glanced across the chess table and thought a little. Then he said slowly, "if it weren''t for the guidance of senior brother Wen, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be me today. In the final analysis, senior brother Wen should be thanked most."


    Qin Huan would not have been ready to work hard for disciple Dabi if it had not been for Wen Dedao. I''m afraid it would not be so simple for Qin Huan to step into the fairyland if it had not been for Wen Dedao. Therefore, Wen Dedao was kind to Qin Huan.


    "It''s only a matter of time for younger martial brother Li''s understanding." Wen Dedao smiled calmly. Then, his eyes fell on Lu Qilin, stood up slowly and said, "I''ve seen little grandmaster under Wen Dedao."


    "Wen Dedao? Are you from Longyuan Wen''s family?" Lu Qilin looked at Wen Dedao and asked in surprise.


    It''s not that Lu Qilin thinks too much. After all, there is only one word difference between Wende Dao and Wenxi Dao. Qin Huan and Wenxi Dao have heard the cocoon outside the war god hall in the wilderness. Therefore, hearing the name of Wende Dao, he can''t help thinking of Longyuan Wen''s family.


    Qin Huan smiled and looked at Wen Dedao. When he was about to say something, he found a different color in Wen Dedao''s look, which made Qin Huan jump. Isn''t Wen Dedao really related to the Long Yuan Wen family?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan said with a smile, "it''s just a coincidence in the name."


    "Longyuan Wenjia? It''s the largest clan in the immortal realm. Longyuan Wenjia? I''ve heard that the little grandmaster knows the Wenjia people?" the color of Wende''s Tao has long disappeared, and the wind is light and the clouds are light.

 Chapter 1098

    Lu Qilin shook his head and looked at Qin Huan. He just smiled and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Wen Dedao did not continue to ask. With a wave of his right hand, a set of tea set emerged and said, "please sit down, little grandmaster and younger martial brother Li. I personally like tea. Here are some tea leaves I collected. Please comment."


    Qin Huan and Lu Qilin didn''t say much. They sat down directly, and Wen Dedao sat down. He skillfully began to cook tea. While cooking, he said, "to tell you the truth, when I told brother Li''s disciple Dabi, I was worried that brother Li didn''t have the first nine disciples and the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion, but I thought too much about the war between brother Li and Liu Yuanlong."


    "Elder martial brother Wen praised me. I don''t know how confident elder martial brother Wen is that he can win the top nine?" Qin Huan said with a smile. Since Wen Dedao told himself the importance of the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, he should have been ready.


    The deer Qilin on one side was surprised. He also got something from their conversation, and Xie was surprised at what he learned, but these deer Qilin instinctively chose to ignore the past and didn''t think about it.


    "Should it be all right?" Wen said with a smile. He poured the cooked tea into Qin Huan''s and Lu Qilin''s teacups, filled them for himself, took a sip and said, "younger martial brother Li, have you heard of the land of good fortune?"


    The land of creation?


    Qin Huan was stunned. He recalled carefully and found that he had heard it from a disciple, but he didn''t have much impression.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Lu Qilin suddenly said, "brother Wen, do you mean a place of creation that only opens once in 8100 years, and there are only 81 places in total?"


    Wen Dedao looked at Lu Qilin and nodded. There was not much surprise and discomfort with the title of Lu Qilin.


    "With brother Li''s strength, the number of places in the land of fortune is like looking for things." Lu Qilin looked at Qin Huan and took up the tea cup.


    Wen Dedao looked at Lu Qilin in in surprise. He heard from Lu Qilin''s tone that he was very confident in Qin Huan, which made Wen Dedao even more surprised. He pondered for a moment and said, "you can''t be careless. The place of fortune is the second robbery in Wonderland, and the first robbery and the second robbery in Wonderland are different, especially above the rules."


    "Because of the ancient holy scripture Pavilion, compared with other people, we have very little time to prepare. Therefore, we need to practice well after leaving the ancient holy scripture Pavilion," Wende said in a low voice.


    "Where is the land of creation?" Qin Huan frowned. It only opened once in 8100 years? And there are only 81 places? This alone is enough to see the extraordinary nature of this land of creation.


    "Brother Li, this place of creation originated from the period of three thousand Taoist days. It is said that this place of creation existed during the period of three thousand Taoist days and continues to this day. During the period of three thousand Taoist days, there were only 81 places of creation. Now, there are only 81 places. In order to ensure that there are places in each immortal domain, there are nine places in each immortal domain... You just need to compete with the people in the ninth immortal domain ... "said Lu Qilin.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Wen Dedao: "the rules of this session have changed, because the last session suffered heavy casualties. Therefore, in this session, nine immortal domains are no longer fixed with nine places, but nine immortal domains compete for 81 places together!"


    "What?" Lu Qilin stared and couldn''t believe it.


    Although the fixed quota is 81 places, if we really follow what Wen de Dao said, then... The difficulty will increase many times. If it was the ninth immortal domain before, then after changing the rules, we will compete for 81 places among all the demons in the whole nine immortal domains.


    "Fortune must be accompanied by a crisis. Even in the past three thousand days, people who entered it will die or be injured, let alone today. I remember that only three of the 81 people in the last session survived and almost all the army was destroyed. For this reason, the rules of this session have changed. It is certain that there are people who have suppressed cultivation for hundreds of years or even thousands of years So... Don''t be careless, "Wender said in a low voice.


    After seeing Qin Huan''s strength, he had great confidence in Qin Huan. Therefore, he also wanted to compete with Qin Huan for the rules of this place of fortune.


    Lu Qilin looked at Qin Huan and said, "as long as brother Li wants, he is absolutely sure to be qualified even in the face of the demons in the nine immortal regions."


    It has to be said that Lu Qilin worshipped Qin Huan blindly, especially when he saw that Qin Huan fought with Zong Xilong outside the war god hall in the wilderness. Lu Qilin believed in Qin Huan''s strength.


    And now there are still decades to compete for the quota of the place of creation, which is enough for Qin Yuxiu to step into the second robbery in Wonderland. At that time, it was undoubtedly easy to compete for the quota of the place of creation.


    Wen Dedao looked at Lu Qilin with doubts in his eyes. He didn''t know how Lu Qilin was so confident in Qin Huan... This surprised him.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly heavy. He didn''t think about whether he could win one of the places. In other words, Qin Huan was confident that he would get it as long as he participated. Now he hesitated that if he really participated in the place of creation, he was afraid that his identity would be exposed. At that time... It would lead to disaster. That''s what Qin Huan considered.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His eyes twinkled and said slowly, "senior brother Wen, how much do you know about the land of creation?"


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to fight for the place of creation if it was not so important, or if it was rare and exciting.


    Moreover, his initial plan was to travel to the ninth immortal realm or even other immortal realms after disciple Dabi entered the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. If he competed for the place of creation, his plan would undoubtedly be disrupted.


    Wen Dedao''s eyes narrowed slightly and fell into meditation. After a long time, he said: "it''s hard to say. I once read an introduction about the land of creation in an ancient book. The land of creation is known as the largest place of creation in the three thousand days period, with unlimited possibilities and inheritance... Even many powerful inheritance of the three thousand days in the past came from the land of creation!"


    "However, how much creation is accompanied by how much crisis. There are as many demons and geniuses who have died in the land of creation for countless years!" Wen de said in a low voice.


    "With infinite possibilities and inheritance..." Qin Huan did not speak, but fell into meditation. After a long time, Qin Huan said, "thank you, senior brother Wen. I should fight for it then."


    Wen Dedao looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Although Qin Huan didn''t say it directly, the light smell of the words made him feel that Qin Huan''s self-confidence was from the inside out, which made Wen Dedao even more curious.

 Chapter 1099

    After leaving wendedao, Qin Huan returned to the place where he lived at the foot of qinlongfeng mountain. As for Lu Qilin, he had to follow Qin Huan at first, which made Qin Huan very helpless. He always felt that this guy was uncomfortable with him.


    Finally, after Qin Huan pretended to change his face, Lu Qilin reluctantly left. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to pass the note to Qin Huan so that Qin Huan could contact him at any time.


    After sending Lu Qilin away, Qin Huan returned to the courtyard.


    Although time has passed for a long time, it still maintains its original appearance. Even the trace of Wang Chenglong''s first war is still there.


    Looking at the broken courtyard, Qin Huan suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He couldn''t tell. It seemed empty and lonely.


    He suddenly found that he had been pursuing strength for so many years and had no fixed place all the time. Like a duckweed, he suddenly found... He didn''t have a real home for so many years!


    Maybe it was because of his rebirth. Subconsciously, Qin Huan thought tianqizong was his home, and he was just a passer-by. Therefore, he had been pursuing strength over the years, but ignored others.


    At this time, looking at the damaged courtyard, such a feeling suddenly appeared in his heart. In other words, no matter how damaged the courtyard is... At least, it is his residence in Jidao Shengzong!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked at the trees nearby and shook his body.


    Before long, the damaged courtyard turned into ruins. Qin Huan cut down more than ten big trees and cut them into wooden blocks. He began to build his own wooden house... Of course, this time, Qin Huan integrated the rules of wooden house!!


    Although the wooden house rules obtained from lie Ao are almost useless compared with Qin Huan, it must be said that the wooden house rules are excellent for building houses.


    "If you can integrate the basaltic rules into the wooden room rules, I don''t know if you can greatly improve your defense!"


    "I just touched the surface of the wooden house rules, so the power of the wooden house rules is no longer suitable for me. If I have time to study more in the future, maybe I can improve the power of the wooden house rules." Qin Huan thought in his heart and began to build the wooden house.


    Qin Huan actually had feelings for the wooden house rules and didn''t want to abandon them. After all, in the past, when he was in the four stars, the wooden house rules solved many crises for him!


    "After entering the second world of fairyland, I can feel more power of rules. Before I compete for places in the land of creation, I need to meditate." Qin Huan thought while building a wooden house.


    In fact, Qin Huan''s savvy is extremely excellent. It can be seen from his ability to create several powerful Dharma formulas in Tianqi sect in the past. However, when he has been pursuing strength over the years, Qin Huan rarely has time to really calm down to understand and ponder.


    He plans to wait for disciple Dabi to start a meditation tour and begin to study several rules he has mastered.


    meanwhile.


    Wen Dedao on the hillside looked at Qin Huan''s direction and saw everything Qin Huan was doing. He looked surprised and filled with emotion. He was very surprised that Qin Huan could build a wooden house himself.


    Although he didn''t know what Qin Huan''s secret was, judging from Lu Qilin''s attitude, Qin Huan didn''t know how many secrets he had. Moreover, he was so powerful that such a person could still maintain such a mentality to build a wooden house, which made Wen Dedao more admire.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, two extremely simple houses were built. Although the houses are simple, if there are people with great attainments in Taoism, they will be able to feel that the houses are filled with the power of seemingly non-existent rules.


    Because of Qin Huan''s own understanding of the Xuanwu rules, the wooden room rules are not just the wooden room rules. Of course, if the power has been improved a lot, it doesn''t. After all, Qin Huan only has a little understanding of the Xuanwu rules.


    Looking at the built house, Qin Huan always felt that there was something missing. He made a fence with branches, surrounded a small courtyard, and built a small courtyard door with wooden boards.


    After everything was finished, Qin Huan stood outside the courtyard and looked at the courtyard. A smile appeared on his face, but it didn''t last long. The smile dissipated... Looking at the courtyard, it was a little complicated. After a long time, Qin Huan picked up a board, Xianyuan bloomed, and wrote three words "worry free Pavilion" on the board.


    He put the board on the gate of the courtyard and looked at the whole courtyard with a smile on his face again.


    It as like as two peas, which are built in the forgotten land and the place where the celestial being living without worry.


    Later, Qin Huan spent half a day to find some rattan sticks, made a simple rattan chair and put it in the courtyard. He also made a round wooden table and a wooden stake board with wooden stakes.


    Then Qin Huan lay on the rattan chair and let it shake by itself. He slowly closed his eyes


    Lying quietly on the rattan chair, my mind is full of scenes in the forgotten place. It seems that there is a beautiful woman nearby, reading books like a pearl falling on a jade plate, secretly aiming at it from time to time


    "Worry free... Where will you be?" after a long time, Qin Huan''s lips opened slightly and whispered a few times!


    Qin Huan, immersed in his memories, just lay on the rattan chair. It seemed that at this moment, time no longer existed, and years... Seemed to be static.


    But this state did not last long, and was interrupted by a Lang Lang''s voice: "Li... Younger martial brother Li?"


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. He slowly sat up and looked at the people standing outside the yard. His eyebrows were not only raised: "elder martial brother?"


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Xiang Kui, who had not seen for a long time, was the first visitor to worry free Pavilion.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Younger martial brother Li is all right." Xiang Kui still wears a mask on the left side of his face, and his right side is very handsome. His eyes are like eagles. He looks at Qin Huan, and a smile is squeezed out on the right side of his face.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, waved his right hand, opened the courtyard door, stood up slowly and said, "senior brother, please come in."


    Xiang Kui enters the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, sit here. The courtyard is simple. Please don''t laugh at elder martial brother Xiang." Qin Huan smiled coldly. He just treated Xiang Kui as an ordinary friend. Although Xiang Kui gave him magic power to absorb his soul, Qin Huan also knew that it was just mutual use.


    Xiang Kui was not polite, so he sat down.


    "I don''t know why elder martial brother Xiang came to the door this time?" Qin Huan didn''t go around much and asked directly. Based on his understanding of Xiang Kui, he was definitely the one who went to the three treasures hall.


    Qin Huan looked at Kui, pondered for a moment, and said, "I wonder if younger martial brother Li still remembers the holy mountain and ancestral land?"


    "It''s natural." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "To tell you the truth, I went to the holy mountain ancestral land again after last time, but there... I met a man... The boy at the beginning!"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He remembered the strange boy in his mind. Then he looked at Xiang Kui suspiciously.


    "The boy... Let me tell him... He''s waiting for you!!"


    PS: lunar calendar 24. It''s the lunar new year here. I wish you a happy lunar new year.


    Let me tell you, Hanli has returned to his hometown with his sister-in-law. From today on, he will do new year''s goods for his grandparents and dry fish ponds. Maybe the updates these days will not be stable, but Hanli guarantees that there will be no change during the Spring Festival, at least one shift every day and as many as possible. However, if it is one shift, please forgive me. This unstable update will continue around the tenth day of the first day, At that time, the update will be restored, and the 30 more owed will be gradually made up. Please forgive me and ask for "the appreciation of the great emperor" for each Taoist friend in advance.

 Chapter 1100

    He''s waiting for me?


    Qin Huan didn''t react for a moment and said, "what are you waiting for me?"


    He drew a muscle on the right half of Kui''s face and said to himself: who knows what he''s waiting for you?, Pondering for a moment, he shook his head to Kui and said, "I don''t know the details."


    Qin Huan frowned and thought carefully. After a while, Qin Huan''s face gradually became strange. He suddenly remembered that he had said a word to the boy when he left.


    Qin Huan remembered that he asked the boy to ask grandpa Shanhun for himself and visit him when he was free


    To be honest, Qin Huan did this on purpose. He saw that the boy''s identity in the holy mountain ancestral land should be extraordinary. At that time, when he felt the mountain soul, he heard the boy call grandpa mountain soul.


    Therefore, Qin Huan deliberately pulled out the mountain soul to confuse the boys and let them give up the pursuit. Otherwise, according to the situation at that time, I''m afraid everyone would die in the holy mountain ancestral land.


    The fact was the same as Qin Huan thought. That sentence was really useful. The fierce animals entrenched in the holy mountain didn''t come.


    However, after so many years, Qin Huan had long forgotten about the holy mountain and ancestral land... Unexpectedly, Xiang Kui came here this time and said that the boy was waiting for him?


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    However, after a short period of amazement, Qin Huan fell into meditation. He turned his eyes to Kui and began to figure out his intention.


    At the beginning, Xiang Kui entered the holy mountain ancestral land with a certain purpose. Moreover, it is likely that it is the place marked by the ancient book Nie Wuchen. Therefore, Qin Huan guessed that the holy mountain ancestral land should contain some secret.


    I didn''t expect that Xiang Kui''s continued exploration had not been dispelled under such a crisis situation at that time. It can be seen that the secret spirit there is probably extremely extraordinary.


    This time, Xiang Kui came to help the boy deliver a message. I''m afraid his purpose is not just a legend. He definitely wants to continue to enter the holy mountain with himself.


    This made Qin Huan more curious about the secret of the holy mountain.


    These thoughts just flashed away. Qin Huan stared at Xiang Kui and said with a bitter smile, "thank you, senior brother. It''s lucky to have been able to pick up a life from there, so... I won''t go there."


    This sentence is half true and half false, intended to test.


    Xiang Kui seemed to have thought Qin Huan would say this before he came. He looked at Qin Huan calmly and said, "younger martial brother Li, this may be an opportunity for you."


    "Moreover, from the last time the boy let us go, it seems that he has been waiting for you to go to the holy mountain ancestral land. From his words, he does not hear that he is hostile to you, but seems very friendly to you. Once the boy is friendly to you, maybe... You will become the first person to enter the holy mountain ancestral land in countless years!" Xiang Kui said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan looked at Kui and was still unmoved. He shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, I really don''t have any idea about the holy mountain ancestral land. Last time I escaped by chance, so I will never enter the holy mountain ancestral land again."


    Xiang Kui did not have any Qi and continued: "younger martial brother Li, have you ever heard of the water of life?"


    "The water of life? I''ve heard of the tree of life." Qin Huan looked at Xiang Kui with misty eyes and puzzled, but he was shocked. He remembered that the main material for refining the Second Buddha was the water of life.


    He twitched on his left face under Kui''s mask and said slowly, "younger martial brother Li, the water of life is known as the root of the operation of heaven and earth. It is the power of chaos. If you can get a drop of water of life, you can refine the water of life, integrate it into your own body, and make the body live forever. Such things are rare in heaven and earth, even if there are three thousand days."


    "Endless life? The water of life? I''m kidding elder martial brother. If the holy mountain ancestral land really has the water of life, I''m afraid it won''t come to us? Besides, even if there is, it must be regarded as a treasure by the fierce animals of the holy mountain ancestral land, and it can''t be touched by us. Although some things are good, they can''t be taken and used. Qin Huan shook his head and smiled bitterly, and he was really thinking.


    If the holy mountain ancestor really has the water of life, he must go there.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was still unmoved, Xiang Kui couldn''t sit still. He whispered, "younger martial brother Li doesn''t know that the fierce animal races in the holy mountain ancestral land are not the real masters of the holy mountain ancestral land. They just occupied the holy mountain ancestral land after the world was broken. Therefore, they don''t know the secret of the holy mountain ancestral land..."


    Worried that Qin Huan was still unmoved, Xiang Kui said, "the reason why I know is from the records of elder Nie Wuchen. Moreover, according to the records of elder Nie Wuchen, the water of life is located in a secret place in the holy mountain ancestral land. It needs a specific method to enter the secret place. Therefore, those fierce animals can''t enter at all. The water of life is definitely still in the holy mountain ancestral land."


    Sure enough!


    Qin Huan said to himself that at that time, he thought that the ancient books given to him by Xiang Kui were not complete. There were probably records of Nie Wuchen''s travel. At this time, it seemed that it was really so.


    I''m afraid the holy mountain ancestral land is one of the records in Nie Wuchen''s records.


    Qin Huan could not help thinking of this. He was not interested in the holy mountain ancestral land, but how many places like the holy mountain ancestral land in Nie Wuchen''s records mastered by Xiang Kui.


    As for what Xiang Kui said later that he needs a specific method to enter the secret realm of living water, this remains to be studied. After all, Xiang Kui may have done it intentionally in order to tell himself that only Xiang Kui knows the method to enter there


    "Thank you for telling elder martial brother that it''s urgent for me to prepare for disciple Dabi. Moreover, I heard that there will be another place of creation for decades, so I''ll consider entering it again after the place of creation." Qin Huan hugged his fist and said. While talking, Qin Yu Guang kept staring at Xiang Kui''s eyes.


    Waiting for the land of creation... If he doesn''t enter before the land of creation, why should he take this risk?? He scolded Kui secretly. If it weren''t for the boy, he really didn''t want to wait for Qin Huan.


    "It turns out that younger martial brother Li has also heard of the land of creation. To be honest, I just want to enter it before the land of creation. There is great creation in the holy mountain ancestral land. If we can get the water of life, we may have a greater chance of entering the land of creation!" Xiang Kui said in a low voice.


    After saying that to Kui, Qin Huan was thinking. He suddenly changed his words and said, "well, younger martial brother Li, that''s what happened to the holy mountain and ancestral land. If younger martial brother Li wants to... Pass me notes after disciple Dabi, I will wait for younger martial brother Li to leave at any time."


    With that, Xiang Kui got up and left the courtyard.


    Looking at the back of Xiang Kui, Qin Huan looked surprised. He wanted to say something about Xiang Kui, but he didn''t expect to go directly. Qin Huan thought about Xiang Kui''s urgency before.

 Chapter 1101

    In the twinkling of an eye, it was only three days from disciple Dabi.


    Qin Huan was still lying in the courtyard of Wuyou Pavilion, waiting quietly. According to his calculation, Wang Tiangang should come these two days. After all, even if the war with that Wulie lasted for several days, it should be almost now.


    These days, Qin Huan had been thinking about the relationship between himself and Wang Tiangang. To be honest, if Wang Tiangang didn''t come forward this time, he would tear his face for himself and Wu lie.


    Qin Huan would definitely try his best to break the relationship between them. After all, the relationship between teachers and apprentices came from a pot of wine. Besides, he couldn''t contact Wang Tiangang these years, which made Qin Huan very angry and thought Wang Tiangang was unreliable.


    But this time, Wang Tiangang appeared and didn''t hesitate to fight Wu lie for himself, which made Qin Huan hesitate.


    Compared with Wang Tiangang, Xu Lansheng was more responsible. If Wang Tiangang was Xu Lansheng... Qin Huan wouldn''t hesitate much. After all, what Qin Huan knew, Xu Lansheng came forward to save himself several times, including when he was defending the Dharma.


    Of course, this is partly because Qin Huan is not what he used to be. His vision, strength and identity are different from the past.


    "Brother Li!" while Qin Huan was thinking, Lu Qilin''s voice sounded.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, but saw Lu Qilin hurried outside the courtyard. He was surprised to see the new courtyard.


    "Come in," Qin Huan slowly sat up and said. With a wave of his right hand, the courtyard door opened.


    "Worry free pavilion? Good name." Lu Qilin didn''t come in directly. Instead, he stood at the gate of the courtyard and looked at the three strong words written by Qin Huan, not only praising them.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "have you finished it?"


    Now Qin Huan''s identity can only be regarded as an external disciple. He can''t participate in the disciple ratio. Before, after Xiang Kui left, Qin Huan sent a message to ask Lu Qilin to help handle the identity of internal disciple.


    Qin Yu is a named disciple of Wang Tiangang. He can at least be regarded as a true disciple.


    "Naturally." Lu Qilin went into the courtyard, took out a lavender token and threw it to Qin Huan, saying: "Brother Li, the elder Tang is also an old-fashioned man. I can only give you a sequencer''s identity if I break my mouth... It is said that disciple Wang Tiangang can only go to sequencer at the highest, but he doesn''t know that as brother Li, at least it should be Taoism, even if he is a inheritor."


    "Sequence son?" Qin Huan took the lavender token and looked at the continuous mountains carved on the front of the token. He not only smiled bitterly. He only asked Lu Qilin to give him a true disciple identity.


    Qin Huan was confident that he wanted to compete for the top nine with his own strength, but it was easy. Unexpectedly, Lu Qilin gave himself a sequence identity directly. In this way... It could save a lot of time and directly participate in the quota competition.


    "Thank you very much." Qin Huan offered a drop of blood and put it on the disciple''s token. Then he threw it into the naxu ring, looked at Lu Qilin and whispered.


    "Brother Li, you''re welcome. By the way, brother Li, what are you going to do when you come out of the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion? I went to ask. It''s more than 60 years before the competition for places in the land of creation, exactly 69 years."


    "Sixty-nine years?" Qin Huan looked stunned. It was longer than he thought. If it was sixty-nine years, there would be more time.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan said, "what else can we do to cultivate and prepare for the quota competition in the land of creation?" looking at the look of Lu Qilin, Qin Huan guessed that this guy definitely wants to travel with him, but if you take Lu Qilin, I''m afraid there will be many times, Qin Huan


    "All right," said Lu Qilin with a disappointed face.


    Qin Huan learned more about the rules and origin of the land of creation from Lu Qilin, then sent it away and began to plan.


    Three days later.


    Disciple Dabi started. With the help of Lu Qilin, Qin Huan is now a sequencer. Instead of participating in Xiaobi and zhongbi, he can directly compete with Dabi. According to the past time, Xiaobi and zhongbi will take at least one month.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t go to the heaven and earth of immortals this month. Instead, he began carving in the worry free Pavilion


    meanwhile.


    The first Xianyu, Qingjiang town.


    "Sister Jinxiu, I don''t say much about others. I only wish you a safe journey and a smooth arrival at Tianjiang city."


    "Yes, forgetting is too strong, young and impulsive. If you grow up and change this strong nature, Qingjiang town still welcomes you as long as you mother and son are willing."


    "This time, forgetting is too heavy. It directly tore Xiaohu''s mouth. No wonder we have a good trip, sister Jinxiu!"


    "Hey... Their orphans and widows are also poor. If they don''t forget each time, they can''t make it to this extent."


    "It''s good to go. It''s so cruel when you''re so young. You can still grow up in the future?"


    "Yes, Qingjiang town is just a marginal town. We just want to live and work in peace and contentment. With a forgetful nature, we don''t know what disaster will be caused in the future. I''m afraid it will affect Qingjiang town... So let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the gaze and discussion of the public, an ordinary woman in cloth led a stubborn, dark boy away from the edge of the town.


    The woman looked calm and could not see happiness and anger, while the boy looked stubborn. However, this stubbornness gradually dissipated with the passage of time, replaced by chagrin and a trace of regret.


    "Mother, I warned them severely before, but they never took it seriously. I told them that my father didn''t abandon us, but they just didn''t listen and teased and insulted me again and again... So, I..." the child suddenly stopped and whispered. Although his voice was small, there was a determination in his words. I''m afraid, He would do the same if it happened again.


    The woman in cloth didn''t speak or even bow her head. Instead, she looked straight ahead and seemed to be meditating.


    "Sorry, mother, I don''t want to do this, but I just can''t control..." the stubborn child looked at the woman''s appearance, felt a little unbearable, lowered his head and said softly.


    "You''re not wrong. Your mother is wrong and forgetting. Do you want to practice?" the woman suddenly squatted down and looked at the stubborn child and said.


    The child was stunned at first, then clenched his mouth and clenched his small hand into a fist. There were tears in his eyes. He suddenly said: "Does mother want to send the forgetting to the ancestral door? Does mother abandon the little forgetting like him? Is Ji forgetting, forgetting, forgetting right? Is it that he doesn''t want me at all? That''s why she abandoned our mother and son? That''s why my mother named me forgetting?"


    With clear words, the child''s eyes burst into tears, but he still looked at the woman and didn''t turn his head. It seemed that he wanted to get the real answer.


    Over the years, although he has been telling himself that he abandoned himself and his mother, not the same as those little friends, but... He has begun to grow up, know how to think, listen more, and gradually believe


    "No, forgetting is not what you think. Do you know? Your mother is actually a practitioner... And your father is also a practitioner, and he is a high-profile evil spirit among practitioners..." the woman looked at the child and whispered. Then she put her hands on the child''s shoulders, and they rose up


    Originally, the woman just wanted to let the child spend his life in peace, but the child''s character is not destined to be ordinary, and even cause disaster in the future. In that case... Then let him embark on the road of cultivation and have the power of self-protection!


    The child lowered his head and looked at the smaller and smaller earth. His face was pale, but the tears in his eyes twinkled even more. After a long time, his young face showed a determination that was inconsistent with his age. He murmured: "Really? Is he really... A demon? Did he abandon his mother and me just because he was a demon? If so... Then I will embark on the road of cultivation. One day, I will ask him why he abandoned us. If it''s just because he is a demon... Then... Will he change his mind if I beat him down?"


    PS: you are not in a hurry about updating. Hanli really writes when you have time and wants to do more as much as possible. Therefore, sometimes when it''s more, please forgive me..

 Chapter 1102

    Jidao Shengzong is the head of the strongest nine veins and the top of a mountain in the Jidao one vein.


    Different from other peaks, there is a magnificent hall on the top of the mountain. The hall is magnificent because the mountain does not enter the sea of clouds, which makes the hall look as if it is located on the clouds.


    In the hall, Wu Feilong looked pale and couldn''t believe it. He looked at the old man lying in the center of the hall, flesh and blood blurred, bruised all over, almost none of his body was intact, and his chest was sunken.


    This old man... Who is not the Wu lie who is in charge of the Jidao Shengzong law enforcement hall?


    "Grandpa nine, what''s the matter with Grandpa Xuan?" Wu Feilong looked at the shadow of the black robe standing next to him and asked with a cry.


    "I''ve taken the immortal level vitality pill. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wake up soon." a hoarse voice sounded. The speaker was the man in black robe and the ninth elder who almost took Qin Huan away.


    Wu Feilong''s eyes turned red, knelt directly in front of Wu lie, grabbed Wu lie''s right hand with both hands, and sobbed: "Grandpa Xuan, it''s all the fault of Fei long. It''s all the harm of Fei long. You''ve become like this..."


    "Cough!" the Wulie lying on the ground suddenly coughed a few times, fiercely sat up, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and said angrily: "Wang Tiangang, you old man!!"


    "Grandpa Xuan... Grandpa Xuan, you''re awake." Wu Feilong cried with joy.


    Wu lie looked at Wu Feilong and the shadow of black robe. His face was ferocious, but before long, the whole man recovered as usual. He patted Wu Feilong''s hand and said, "Grandpa Xuan, I''m fine, Feilong, don''t worry."


    With that, Wu lie took out a bottle of pills, poured out a pill with dense light, threw it directly into his mouth and began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    In about a quarter of an hour.


    Wu lie has changed his clothes again, put on his unique elder clothes, and restored his high and dignified appearance. However, his old face is pale and bloodless. It looks as if he has just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Grandpa Xuan, it''s all Feilong''s fault that hurt you so badly. Grandpa Xuan, punish Feilong. Feilong must not run this time." Wu Feilong looked at Wu lie and hurried forward to hold his left arm with tearful eyes.


    Wu lie pushed down the conditioned reflex of his right hand, but saw that his right hand was empty. His face changed sharply, and he spewed out a big mouthful of blood again. He roared angrily: "Wang Tiangang, old man, if you don''t repay this revenge, I Wu lie swear not to be a man!!"


    I don''t know how many years I''ve been with him. The dragon shaped walking stick worn from my ancestors was directly broken by Wang Tiangang. Wu lie wants to run over and fight with Wang Tiangang.


    He forced down his anger and murderous intention. Wulie took a deep breath, calmed his Qi and blood, looked at Wu Feilong, looked at the shadow of black robe, and said, "Lao Jiu, what happened after I left? What''s the relationship between the little grandmaster and the boy?"


    "I have a lot of connections. The little grandmaster seems to be in great awe of the boy... After you were taken away by Wang Tiangang..." the black robed virtual shadow tells the story in detail.


    "Grandpa Xuan... Let him go. As long as Grandpa Xuan is okay, Feilong is willing not to investigate the man." Wu Feilong said with blurred tears.


    Wu Feilong has been planning how to revenge these days, but when he saw the tragedy before Wu lie, Wu Feilong was really stunned. Although he was arrogant and domineering, he was only a 15-year-old child after all, and his mind was not fully mature. After such a scare, he converged a lot.


    "If Liu Yuanlong is not dead, if the walking stick is not broken, there may be room for maneuver, but now Liu Yuanlong is dead and the walking stick is broken, the matter is not over!!" Wu lie said with a gloomy face.


    He was almost killed by Wang Tiangang, which made Wu lie''s resentment hard to calm. If he knew this so well, how could he save Wu lie''s face? Moreover, Liu Yuanlong was a trusted follower of Wu Feilong specially cultivated by Wu lie, and was killed by Qin Huan. How can Wu lie be happy?


    "Xiao lie, take a long-term view. The boy''s identity is a little strange. I''ve never seen the little grandmaster so awe of people. Don''t provoke strong enemies because of impulse." the shadow in black robe said hoarsely.


    "Naturally, I''ll find out his identity first. Besides, I won''t touch him in the sect. Once I leave the sect... No one can protect him!" Wu lie said with a grimace.


    ¡­


    With the passage of time, Xiaobi and zhongbi have ended, and the once-in-a-thousand disciple Dabi is about to begin.


    After the match, Lu Qilin ran to Wuyou Pavilion and dragged Qin Huan away.


    "Brother Li, don''t mention it. This time, there are talents in Xiaobi and zhongbi. A disciple directly played from Xiaobi to zhongbi, and then stood out from zhongbi, and got the qualification to participate in the Dabi." Lu Qilin said as he walked.


    Qin Huan nodded. He didn''t have much surprise about this. After all, it''s normal for such a demon to exist in such a big Jidao saint, crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Moreover, the reason why Xiaobi and zhongbi are outlined this time is to lead out such demons.


    "How many disciples are there in this contest?" Qin Huan asked.


    "There are more than 1200 people in total. People who can enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion are born from here," said Lu Qilin.


    "So many?" Qin Huan was stunned. According to what he knew, disciple Dabi was a battle between sequencers. Even if ten of them stood out from the quasi sequencers, they were only ten. Is there 1200 sequencers in the whole Jidao sect?


    "Brother Li, you don''t know. Entering the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion is one of the ways to become a Taoist. If you don''t become a Taoist this time, it''s almost impossible in the future. Therefore, many people will suppress cultivation and wait for disciple Dabi." Lu Qilin said.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    They arrived at the square where disciple Dabi was located. There was already a sea of people and voices. Many internal and external disciples gathered here.


    "It''s Li Youcai, the disciple of Wang Tiangang, the founder of forging body!"


    "Liu Yuanlong, who was killed by him, cut off the arm of Wu Feilong, the xuansun of the martial elder, in front of countless disciples!"


    "Liu Yuanlong claimed that the first nine disciples were in his bag, but Liu Yuanlong had no room to fight back in front of him. If he participated in the disciple contest, who would dare to fight him?"


    "You know what? Li Youcai is surrounded by his little grandmaster, who is extremely respected. Even he is so awed of Li Youcai... Let alone who can defeat Li Youcai, even if there is, I''m afraid no one dares to fight Li Youcai this time. Otherwise, if you annoy the little grandmaster, everyone will have to go."


    "What is certain is that Li Youcai''s participation in disciple Dabi should be a mere formality, because no one dares to fight him!"


    "As long as the first level scuffle is passed, then... Li Youcai will be able to enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion"


    ¡­


    The disciples talked and looked at Qin Huan in awe.


    PS: there is only one watch today.

 Chapter 1103

    Under the gaze of countless disciples, Qin Huan and Lu Qilin went directly into the center of the square, where all the sequences were basically in place, waiting for the beginning of disciple Dabi.


    Different from the middle ratio and the small ratio, there are very few people who can participate in the disciple big ratio, so it is not as complicated as the first two. The whole disciple big ratio is divided into two parts: scuffle and independent war.


    Scuffle, as the name suggests, is a scuffle between all people. In the end, there are only 300 people left.


    As for the independent war, it is a test of one''s real strength. Each of the 300 disciples who pass the scuffle will have a token, and each token represents a challenge opportunity, and the token of the defeated party will be obtained by the defeated party.


    In a certain time limit, the nine most tokens have the qualification to enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    Although disciple Dabi seems to have simple rules, if you really try to figure them out, you will find that it is almost impossible to fish in troubled waters under these two rules. In the end, his strength is absolutely outstanding.


    "Brother Li, please join us. I''ll watch on the observation platform." Lu Qilin didn''t need to join disciple Dabi. After telling Qin Huan the rules of Dabi, he left.


    Qin Huan stood in the center of the square and looked calmly around the disciples. Among them, he saw several familiar figures, mu Zhanyun, Xiang Kui and Wang Chenglong. Qin Huan''s eyes paused on Wang Chenglong for a moment, with a seemingly meaningless smile on his face.


    When Qin Huan came, Wang Chenglong Yu Guang kept staring at Qin Huan. At this time, when he saw Qin Huan''s eyes, his face was a little gloomy, but there was a sneer in his eyes.


    "Younger martial brother Li!" when Qin Huan looked back, he heard a familiar voice. Qin Huan turned around and found that Wen Dedao also came over.


    "Elder martial brother Wen," Qin Huan said with an indifferent smile. He looked forward to Wen Dedao''s strength.


    Over the years, Qin Huan could not see through very few people, and Wen Dedao was one.


    "Pay attention to the first scuffle. There should be no big problem with the rest." Wen Dedao went to Qin Huan, swept around his disciples and told him.


    "I know." Qin Huan nodded.


    Mu Xiu will destroy Lin Feng. Qin Huan knew that disciple Dabi''s first fight was a scuffle. After all, killing Liu Yuanlong exposed most of his strength and would definitely arouse the hostility of many disciples.


    "If you can, just follow me." Wende said suddenly and meaningfully.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at Wen de Dao and nodded.


    "Be careful, someone is fighting against you." while Qin Huan was waiting quietly, another voice sounded in his mind. Qin Huan was stunned. Judging from the voice, it was mu Zhanyun.


    Qin Huan was not only surprised that mu Zhanyun would kindly remind him.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at mu Zhanyun, but the voice replied, "thank you, senior brother mu."


    As for the "people" mentioned by mu Zhanyun, Qin Huan didn''t even think about it. It should be Wang Chenglong''s sword and devil, plus Wu lie at most. As for these people, Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t pay attention to them.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later.


    With hundreds of thousands of disciples waiting, the once-in-a-thousand disciple Dabi began.


    "Disciple Dabi, the first battle is a scuffle. In the scuffle, no matter life or death, any disciple can abstain. Entering the vortex is the beginning." a voice of old people echoed over the square, and a huge vortex appeared in the center.


    In the distance, Wang Chenglong glanced away at Qin Huan, and a sneer came out of his mouth and disappeared.


    "Let''s go." Wen Dedao looked at Qin Huan and stepped into the whirlpool. Qin Huan followed him and entered it.


    Stepping into the whirlpool, the scene changed dramatically. All the disciples appeared in an ancient bronze duel field. The walls around the duel field were as high as 100 feet. They were all made of bronze, engraved with dense lines, and filled with strong and powerful force of rules.


    Without waiting for Qin Huan to look more, he felt a great sense of danger. He looked down slightly, but saw that dozens of disciples burst into the strongest breath, each displaying their magic powers and attacking fiercely.


    "Younger martial brother Li, are you coming or am I coming?" Wen Dedao stood beside Qin Huan, swept over the rushing disciples and asked.


    "I''d like to see the strength of elder martial brother Wen," Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "OK!" Wen de Dao didn''t refuse. He nodded directly. He suddenly sat down, his hands expanded into a bow, and whispered, "out!!"


    With Wen de Dao''s words, his body suddenly burst into light, and a huge figure emerged in the light he emitted. Gradually, the figure turned out to be substantive.


    At the moment when dozens of disciples attacked, a roar rang through the sky.


    "Roar!!"


    The sound was deafening, which shocked all the disciples in the whole duel field. All of them turned their heads in fear and looked at the huge figure behind Wen de Dao.


    This huge figure looks like an ape, but what is shocking is that there is a dragon head on this ape!!


    "What is this?"


    All the disciples in the duel field were shocked. The smell of this figure was so terrible that they felt like the strong man at the top of the fairyland


    "Bang bang!"


    Not only the disciples around, but also the monks who wanted to bombard Qin Huan were stunned. Some people directly withdrew their attack and wanted to stay away from this huge figure. However, some disciples had time to withdraw their attack in the future. When their attack was about to fall on Qin Yu, a slap as big as a millstone came fiercely


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    "Waiver!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Screams and terrified waivers came one after another. Those who did not have time to shout out waivers were directly photographed to death.


    Everyone was shocked, but Wen Didao didn''t look at the disciples torn by the huge figure, but looked at Qin Huan and said, "younger martial brother Li, let''s sit and wait. By the way, younger martial brother Li wants to drink tea?"


    Qin Huan looked at the huge figure in surprise and guessed what he saw. Hearing Wen Dedao''s words, Qin Huan smiled calmly: "that''s the best."


    Immediately, with a wave of his right hand, Wen Dedao directly called out the gap and began to cook tea skillfully!


    At the same time, in the square of Dabi, a disciple of the Jidao holy sect.


    The square with hundreds of thousands of disciples was silent. Everyone looked at the huge light curtain floating in the center of the square. All the scenes in the duel field appeared in the light curtain.


    Looking at the huge figure in the light curtain and the two people tasting tea in the duel field... Everyone was shocked and speechless.


    "Isn''t this... Isn''t this illegal?"

 Chapter 1104

    "Illegal, someone is illegal!"


    "I''m not reconciled. Where are the elders and elders? Someone brought a fierce beast into disciple Dabi. Doesn''t anyone come forward to take care of it?"


    "Some brave people dare to bring fierce animals into the disciples'' competition. Please preside over justice for us!!"


    ¡­¡­


    If the onlookers were confused before, then the next shrill roars made all the disciples wake up.


    Looking at the huge figures emerging in the light curtain, they all took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, someone dared to be so bold and brought them into the fierce beast disciple Dabi!


    You know, this is a disciple Dabi once in a thousand years. Most of the people who can participate in this competition are the sequence of each pulse of the Jidao Shengzong. They surpass ordinary people in both identity and strength.


    Bringing fierce animals into such a game... It''s like killing yourself.


    For the first scuffle of disciple Dabi, almost every disciple is the most cautious and careless. After all, even if he has strong strength, he will be forced to abstain in case of scuffle.


    But now... Even if this man has brought a fierce beast, he still makes tea in disciple Dabi??


    How arrogant and bold is this??


    Before long, the whole square burst into flames, and even many high-ranking inner disciples spoke out and scolded one after another, asking the elders to blast out disciple Dabi.


    "He didn''t break the rules. The fierce beast is the spirit of his blood!"


    Just when the disciples were indignant, an old voice echoed over the square, instantly making the square silent.


    Spirit of blood??


    This is an extremely distant title for today''s heaven and earth, which almost only exists in ancient books.


    Whether in today''s nine immortal regions or in the past 3000 days, the spirit of blood is extremely rare, because it requires blood to reach a certain degree of purity, and even a certain opportunity to condense the spirit of blood!


    "That... That''s the spirit of blood? Does the clan even have the spirit of blood?"


    "It''s the legendary spirit of blood... I didn''t expect to see the legendary spirit of blood in my lifetime."


    "If this is the spirit of blood, then... What kind of blood is this man? He looks like an ape but is also a dragon head. Is he the legendary dragon ape?"


    "Such a powerful blood spirit, I can''t imagine how terrible this person''s blood is. Zongnei is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I''ve never heard of this person before!"


    ¡­


    Originally, it was more about drinking and scolding, but now there are countless exclamations and discussions one after another. Everyone looks at the Wende way of cooking wine in the light curtain, which seems different.


    "Yes, if you are an ordinary person, how can you make tea with Li Youcai?"


    "Li Youcai is really extraordinary. He can make the legendary little grandmaster awe and make such a monster cook tea for him... It''s really incredible."


    "Li Youcai is unfathomable, and from the attack of those people before, it should be premeditated, that is to say, someone wants to fight against Li Youcai. However, I''m afraid stealing chicken can''t erode a handful of rice this time. I didn''t expect Li Youcai to have such a powerful friend."


    The disciples in the square talked one after another. They were staring at the two people cooking tea in the light curtain. They didn''t pay too much attention to other disciples.


    meanwhile.


    On the observation platform on one side of the square, Xu Lansheng and a group of elders are staring at the scene in the light curtain on the observation platform.


    It has to be said that at this time, Xu Lansheng looked at the two people in the light curtain strangely. He didn''t expect that Wende Dao had such a powerful blood spirit


    At first, the reason why he fell in love with Wende Dao was that when Wende Dao gave up lighting the cause and effect lamp, he happened to pass by. He not only looked at it a little more, but realized that Wende Dao made him a little unable to see through.


    Later, Xu Lansheng took the initiative to find wendedao and wanted to take an apprentice, but was rejected by wendedao.


    Xu Lansheng not only didn''t give up, but was more interested in wendedao. From time to time, he found wendedao to play chess. They came and went. They felt that they were both teachers and friends.


    But Xu Lansheng really didn''t understand the strength of wendedao.


    Therefore, Xu Lansheng was shocked to see the spirit of blood called by Wende Dao this time. Unexpectedly, Wende Dao''s blood was so powerful.


    After his surprise, Xu Lan Sheng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Wen de Dao, and said to himself, "is it really for the ancient sage remnant Sutra pavilion?"


    Xu Lansheng has long speculated about the purpose of Wende Dao to Jidao Shengzong. After all, Wende Dao has been in the Dragon capture peak over the years, has not added any pulse, and has not integrated into the Jidao Shengzong, which surprised Xu Lansheng and guessed.


    But they are not sure. At this time, Xu Lansheng can determine the purpose of Wende Dao. I''m afraid it''s really the remnant Sutra Pavilion of ancient sage.


    After obtaining this result, Xu Lansheng fell into meditation. The ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion is known as the strongest holy land among the countless holy places of Jidao holy sect. Only the strongest sequence of Jidao holy sect can enter. It can be seen how important this ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion is to Jidao holy sect.


    Over the years, many people have indeed come to the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, but few can enter it.


    "This son must be a hidden dragon and may make great achievements in the future... And I haven''t felt his malice in these years of communication... If he has this capital to enter, let it be, maybe he can get a good fortune." Xu Lansheng said to himself.


    The other side.


    Lu Qilin stared at the light curtain with a gloomy face. From time to time, he looked at the dignified Wu Feilong sitting nearby with a touch of Yin vulture in his eyes. Before the light curtain, people besieged Qin Huan. Lu Qilin couldn''t see it. He even knew several of them.


    After taking a deep breath, Lu Qilin slowly stood up and walked towards Wu Feilong.


    Wu Feilong seems to be secretly paying attention to Lu Qilin. When he sees Lu Qilin coming, he is slightly stunned, forced to calm down and pretends not to know.


    Lu Qilin goes to Wu Feilong and sits down slowly.


    "Brother Lu." Wu Feilong turned his head fiercely and said with a happy look on his face.


    Lu Qilin stared gloomily at the light curtain and said slowly, "Feilong, we almost grew up together?"


    "Yes, brother Lu, why do you say that?" Wu Feilong looked slightly restrained and said suspiciously.


    "Although we are not close brothers, we are more like brothers. I don''t want to be too straightforward to avoid hurting the harmony between brothers, but I can''t bear you to go to the fire pit step by step. Therefore, now I''m reminding you that no matter what hatred we had in the past, let go from now on. Some people can''t even provoke me. If you... Provoke, it''s like a moth to the fire. If you insist If you want to provoke me, you and I will no longer be brothers. I hope you can take care of yourself. "

 Chapter 1105

    Wu Feilong watched Lu Qilin leave. After Lu Qilin took his seat, Wu Feilong took back his eyes and stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain. Deep in his eyes were thick anger and resentment.


    "I don''t know what the relationship between you and Lu... Qilin is. I can let him warn me. Maybe you are really extraordinary, but I want to know what your origin is, which makes Lu Qilin say that he can''t provoke!!" Wu Feilong smiled grimly in his heart.


    To be honest, Wu Feilong didn''t believe Lu Qilin''s words at all. He thought that Lu Qilin was just warning and scaring him so that he wouldn''t touch Qin Huan. After all, as the little ancestor of the Jidao saint, there were really few people who couldn''t provoke him, at least not in the Wuji holy land.


    The more Lu Qilin did this, the more Wu Feilong wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    When Wu Feilong was thinking about how to kill Qin Huan, he was in the duel field.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge beast with the ape body and the dragon head, and then looked at Wen Dedao, who was calmly and calmly cooking tea. He smiled calmly and said, "elder martial brother Wen, you really opened my eyes. This beast... Should be the spirit of your blood?"


    "Oh?" Wen Dedao looked at Qin Huan in surprise and pondered for a moment. Wen Dedao said, "younger martial brother Li has seen the spirit of blood? Or... Younger martial brother Li also has the spirit of blood?" then Wen Dedao picked up the teapot, poured two cups of tea and moved one cup to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled but said nothing. He took the tea cup and took a sip. He not only said, "good tea!" but also thought about whether to go to Feilong ancient city to see how Xiao Lei is after disciple Dabi.


    Seeing that Qin Huan''s answer was not what he asked, Wen Dedao was not only stunned, but looked at Qin Huan with a surprise. He had just asked casually before, but Qin Huan''s look made Wen Dedao not only have some imagination.


    After thinking for a long time, Wen Dedao didn''t think of anything. He not only smiled bitterly and said, "there are not many people who can make me see through, but younger martial brother Li is one."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "similarly, I can''t see through senior brother Wen." then Qin Huan swept around the fighting disciples and smiled calmly: "I''m afraid we should be the easiest in the first level scuffle for countless years? Of course, it''s thanks to senior brother Wen."


    "Even if such a battle is fought, it won''t be a big challenge. It''s better to leave the focus to the place of good fortune. By the way, younger martial brother Li, what''s your plan after preparing the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion?" Wende asked.


    "Get ready to travel," Qin Huan said.


    "I happen to have some clues about forbidden areas and caves here. Younger martial brother Li is interested in exploring together?" asked Wen Dedao.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "thank you, senior brother Wen. I just want to see more heaven and earth, local customs and customs. As for other forbidden areas, caves and secret places, I''ll wait until the place of creation."


    After the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion, Qin Huan planned to improve his cultivation to the second robbery in Wonderland. He was considering whether to go to the holy mountain ancestral land, and whether to go to the site where he got the coffin cover, so he didn''t have much time to explore with wendedao.


    "Good." Wen de nodded, and there was no joy or sorrow in his expression.


    Then Qin Huan tasted tea quietly and looked at the fighting disciples from time to time to see their strength. Qin Huan''s eyes were more focused on one of the crowd.


    That man is Wang Chenglong.


    There was no need to think that Wang Chenglong must be the instigator of the previous bombardment. Qin Huan originally wanted to challenge Wang Chenglong in the second level independence war, but he learned that there was "life and death" in the first level scuffle. Naturally, Qin Huan would not continue to bear it.


    At this time, Wang Chenglong was fighting with all his strength, but most of his thoughts were on Qin Huan.


    Seeing that Qin Huan and Wen Dedao were actually tasting tea, Wang Chenglong was extremely oppressed and unwilling. He had planned all this for a long time, and even spent a lot of money to unite with many sequencers to kill Qin Huan in the scuffle at the first level.


    Wang Chenglong knew that this was his only chance. Otherwise, there would be no possibility of killing Qin Huan in the future.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan abandoned Wu Feilong face to face and had a long relationship with Lu Qilin, which made Wang Chenglong feel great pressure and even panic.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t come to the door these days, Wang Chenglong knew that Qin Huan certainly didn''t forget himself. Even if he forgot now, he would remember what Qin Huan would do to him in the future. He didn''t know, but he knew that he would never come to a good end.


    Therefore, Wang Chenglong decided to start first.


    In addition, Wang Chenglong knew Wu Feilong very well. He knew that he was abandoned by Qin Huan and could not swallow that tone. Therefore, he also sent someone to contact Wu Feilong secretly.


    They hit it off and gathered nearly 100 powerful sequencers to kill Qin Huan in the first scuffle before he could abstain in the future.


    In this way, even if Lu Qilin is angry, he can''t do anything. After all, the rule of the first scuffle is whether life or death.


    I thought the plan was perfect, but I didn''t want to suddenly pop up a warm way to disrupt all the plans.


    Wang Chenglong naturally remembers Wen Dedao, but he didn''t expect Wen Dedao to be so terrible.


    At this time, Wang Chenglong knew that there was no hope to kill Qin Huan, and he didn''t have any other thoughts. He just thought that Qin Huan didn''t realize that someone was fighting against him. In this way, he was absolutely sure to pass the first level scuffle.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The first level scuffle lasted nearly an hour. More than 1200 disciples had been greatly reduced, leaving only more than 400. In the whole duel field, except Qin Huan and Wende Dao, most of them had been injured. There were also several people with extraordinary strength, and their clothes remained clean.


    However, the first scuffle is only a screening, so the disciples will not expose all their strength. After all, the real highlight is the second!


    While many disciples were fighting, Qin Huan, who was sitting in a circle, drank all the green tea in the cup, put the cup on the tea table, looked at it and said calmly, "thank you for elder martial brother Wen''s tea. Please cook another pot of tea for me. I''ll taste it later."


    "OK." Wen de said, smiled calmly and nodded.


    Then Qin Huan stood up slowly, took steps, and directly displayed his heavenly steps in front of Wang Chenglong.


    The sequence of integrating Wang Chenglong''s fight was startled and turned away directly. Qin Huan looked at Wang Chenglong, who was covered with blood, and said slowly, "I haven''t seen you for many years, senior brother Wang. I''m all right."


    Wang Chenglong''s pale face turned pale and his eyes were unwilling. He still came. He took a deep breath, stared at Qin Huan, pretended to be calm and said, "younger martial brother Li, I was stunned for a moment. Please forgive me. After the scuffle, I''m willing to apologize to Zhuang Qinglian."


    "I don''t want to say anything else. You and I have a clear idea. I''ll make a request. If you can bear my blow, our gratitude and resentment will be written off. If you don''t want to, you can give up on your own." Qin Huan stared at Wang Chenglong.


    Wang Chenglong''s eyes narrowed and he looked at Qin Huan. To tell the truth, he saw Qin Huan kill Liu Yuanlong. Wang Chenglong was very afraid of Qin Huan.


    Therefore, hearing Qin Huan''s words, he instinctively wanted to abstain, but his strength was extremely strong. He hoped to compete for the top nine disciples and let him abstain. He was really unwilling, but if he didn''t abstain


    Looking back on Qin Huan''s killing of Liu Yuanlong, Wang Chenglong remembered that Qin Huan used several attacks to kill Liu Yuanlong. A long time later, Wang Chenglong whispered, "younger martial brother Li, are you sure you only need to take a blow?"


    "Nature!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "OK! I hope younger martial brother Li is the one who speaks nine words." Wang Chenglong took a deep breath, brushed a wisp of resentment in his eyes, nodded and said, "come on."


    With that, Wang Chenglong was permeated with the power of rules, forming a powerful defense cover over his body.


    Qin Huan''s body shook fiercely in front of Wang Chenglong. With a swift wave of his right hand, the heavenly demon pattern flew directly towards Wang Chenglong''s defense cover.


    "Bang!" a dull noise burst open, and Wang Chenglong''s defense cover burst. The heaven magic pattern directly divided Wang Chenglong''s body into two, and together with the Dantian, they were instantly turned into powder. They were scared before they could even scream.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Wang Chenglong''s body. He turned and went back to Wende Dao. Looking at Wende Dao''s full tea, Qin Huan took a sip and said, "good tea!"


    Meanwhile, Jidao Shengzong square.


    "No!!!" an angry roar rang through the sky!

 Chapter 1106

    Jidao Shengzong, disciple Dabi square.


    The angry roar echoed in the sky for a long time.


    All the hundreds of thousands of disciples gathered in the square stared at the huge light curtain floating over the center of the square. Exactly, Qin Huan, who was sitting cross legged and enjoying tea leisurely, was shocked one by one.


    They didn''t know what Qin Huan had talked with Wang Chenglong, but in their eyes, Qin Huan easily killed Wang Chenglong... Even Wang Chenglong died on the spot before he could respond!!


    Although disciple Dabi''s first scuffle was a matter of life and death, few people have really died in this scuffle over the years.


    After all, although this scuffle does not matter whether life or death, it is on the premise of abstention. Therefore, whether life or death is just a statement. Generally speaking, if there is any life and death crisis, everyone will choose to abstain.


    But now Qin Huan killed Wang Chenglong easily, which made some people confused.


    After ten breath, some disciples came back to God.


    "It''s Wang Chenglong! The dead man is Wang Chenglong, the strongest sword demon of the Jidao holy sect and the third of the nine veins. The first pulse master personally passed on his disciple Wang Chenglong!!"


    "Wang... Wang Chenglong? That man is Wang Chenglong, the main disciple of the sword demon?"


    "What kind of identity is Li Youcai? Even the old disciple of Wang Chang shouldn''t be so strong?"


    "Wang Chenglong''s strength is extremely strong. The true biography of the master of Dao devil''s pulse with deep Dao skills is the strongest person who is most likely to squeeze into the top ten disciples of Dao devil''s pulse, but he doesn''t want to be killed directly with one blow."


    "No, Li Youcai is a person who has a grievance and a debt owner. He will never kill anyone easily. This time... Did Wang Chenglong offend Li Youcai?"


    "Eh, don''t you say that there are really a lot of sequences of knives and Demons among the people who besieged Li Youcai at the beginning... Could it be that Wang Chenglong meant to besiege Li Youcai? If so... Then Wang Chenglong really stole chickens and couldn''t eat a handful of rice."


    "It''s interesting. Wang Chenglong is afraid to die in vain. After all, the first level scuffle is life and death, and Li Youcai has not violated the religious rules..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples talked about it one after another. On the viewing platform, a middle-aged man in purple and gold robes looked gloomy and his eyes were more fierce. The middle-aged man had a rough face and had an unspeakable sense of wildness and hegemony. His eyebrows were golden, like two magic knives across his eyes, giving people a strong sense of hegemony when looking at it.


    This middle-aged man is the master of Dao demons.


    Under the strong pressure of his heart''s murderous intention and anger, Luo Badao glanced around coldly and didn''t see Wang Tiangang. His face was ferocious and disappeared.


    At the same time, on the other side of the viewing platform, Wu Feilong stared at Qin Huan, who was tasting tea in the light curtain, with a young face and a dignified look.


    Wu Feilong was shocked and angry when he saw Qin Huan kill Wang Chenglong. He was surprised that Qin Huan could kill Wang Chenglong so easily. He was angry that he thought Qin Huan was warning him!


    I have to say that in Wu Feilong''s heart, Qin Huan was a poisonous thorn. He was unhappy if he didn''t get rid of it!


    After a long time, Wu Feilong looked at the place Luo Badao had done before, and his eyes twinkled with light.


    ¡­¡­


    In half a day.


    When many disciples were shocked, the first scuffle gradually ended, and the 300 disciples who finally stayed in the duel field successfully passed the first level scuffle!


    Ten huge challenge arenas have appeared on the original huge square. Each challenge arena is shrouded in arrays, and a huge golden light curtain floats over the challenge arena.


    After 300 disciples who passed the first level scuffle received their own tokens, disciple Dabi''s second solo battle began.


    "The second rule of the independent battle of the pass: each person receives a challenge token and can challenge anyone at will for any number of times. Whether it is an active challenge or being challenged, the loser needs to hand over a token. The number of tokens represents the number of active challenges. Each disciple has one chance to refuse others'' challenge for a period of one month!"


    "If any active Challenger wants to challenge those who have just finished fighting, he needs to add a token, and the challenger can refuse the challenge. Like the scuffle at the first level, the independent war at the second level is life and death, but he can abstain and admit defeat." the old voice echoed in the sky. After saying that, he added: "I hope you have self-knowledge!"


    "Disciple Dabi, the second level of independent war, start."


    With the sound of vicissitudes, the array light curtain covering the challenge arena disappeared, and many disciples scrambled to fly towards the challenge arena.


    Second, the independent battle can be divided into two parts. One is the battle for the challenge arena, and the other is the challenge alone.


    From the previous disciple Dabi, it is the most important and key to seize the opportunity in the second pass alone, because many disciples know the roots and bottom of others, and if they can challenge first, it is undoubtedly the most advantageous. Therefore, every time disciple Dabi''s second pass will attract people to seize the power to take the initiative to challenge.


    In this challenge arena competition, any disciple can step into the challenge arena. If he is forced out of the range of the challenge arena without using magic powers, he will lose his qualification to compete in the challenge arena, and the last one will win the qualification of the first challenge!


    Unlike others, Qin Huan and Wen Dedao did not move. They both looked confident and calm.


    "According to the rules of the second level, we''ll challenge the best in a few days. I don''t know what younger martial brother Li thinks." Wen Dedao looked at the disciples competing for the challenge arena in front of him and said slowly.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded calmly. Judging from the rules of the second level of Independence War, it was the best time to challenge in the middle of the year.


    Wendedao immediately took out his tea set and continued to cook tea. It can be seen how much he loved tea.


    While Wen Dedao was making tea, Lu Qilin came over and said with a smile, "senior brother Wen, can you add me a cup?"


    "Nature." Wende said with a smile. With a wave of his right hand, there was another cup on the tea table.


    Lu Qilin sat down next to Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan and said, "brother Li, I have..."


    "Just drink tea." Qin Huan said calmly without looking at Lu Qilin.


    As soon as Lu Qilin said something, he quickly closed his mouth and sighed in his heart. He only hoped that Wu Feilong would really stop provoking Qin Huan, otherwise he would be powerless.


    In this way, the three were tasting tea and watching the battle not far from the challenge arena of the second pass of Dabi... And many disciples watching the battle looked at it from time to time.


    As time passed, half a month passed, and there was only half a month left before the end of the second level.


    This day.


    Qin Huan looked at the light curtain floating above the challenge arena. On the light curtain was the number of disciples'' tokens. Qin Huan looked at the challenge arena and said slowly, "elder martial brother Wen, almost."


    "Well, little grandmaster, please wait a little longer. I''ll make tea later." Wen Dedao looked at Lu Qilin and said slowly. His body disappeared!


    The whole disciple, Dabi, seemed to be passing the stage for both of them.

 Chapter 1107

    Disciple Dabi''s second level independence war has been going on for half a month.


    Generally speaking, by this time, more than half of the disciples have been eliminated, and this time is a month''s rest period, because many disciples have been injured in the half month war.


    Therefore, the number of battles in the past few days has been greatly reduced compared with the previous few days. Most disciples are meditating and recovering, adjusting their state to the best and ready for the next final sprint.


    The final sprint is the later stage of a month, exactly the last five days. On those five days, almost all disciples will impact the final ranking.


    Of course, during the war break, some people will start to challenge, but there are few such people. Unless they have absolute strong strength, it is easy to steal chickens and not erode a handful of rice.


    When many disciples resumed meditation, they saw Qin Huan and Wen Dedao ascend the challenge arena one after another, which made the disciples in the war jump. The last thing they wanted was to happen.


    The eyes of many onlookers suddenly brightened, and their faces showed the color of expectation and excitement. There was no wonderful battle these days, which has made them a little bored.


    At this time, the two people who shine brightly in the scuffle in the first level mount the challenge arena and are likely to break out a startling battle. How can we not excite others?


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao didn''t know what others thought, or they didn''t care about what others thought at all.


    After they boarded the challenge arena, they seemed to have a tacit understanding and began to look at the number of disciples floating on the light curtain over the challenge arena.


    "I challenge Miao Zheng!" Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the name of a disciple in the middle of the light curtain.


    "I challenge Guo Sheng!" Wen Dedao''s eyes fell on the former disciple of Miao Zheng.


    Miao Zheng and Guo Sheng, who were meditating and replying, all had convulsions on their faces. After hesitating, they had to climb the challenge arena where Qin Huan and Wen Dedao were located.


    Qin Huan saw Miao Zheng fall in front of him with an easy-going smile on his face and said, "Li Youcai has heard a lot about elder martial brother Miao and hopes that elder martial brother Miao can bear my three moves." as soon as the words fell, Qin Huan''s eyes burst out.


    "Challenge begins!" an old voice sounded, and the array light curtain appeared in Qin Huan''s challenge arena.


    At the moment when the array light curtain appeared, Miao Zheng suddenly shouted, "I admit defeat!"


    Many of the disciples around were shocked. They thought there would be a wonderful battle. Even if it was not wonderful, they could see Qin Huan''s strength, but they didn''t want Miao Zheng to admit defeat.


    "Miao Zheng''s strength is very strong. He was dormant before. He may have the strength to impact the top nine, but he didn''t want to... He actually conceded??" some disciples said puzzled.


    "Don''t admit defeat? Is it like Li Youcai''s fight? Don''t forget that the second level''s independent battle is the same as the first level''s scuffle. Li Youcai killed Liu Yuanlong and abandoned the hand of Wu Feilong, the martial elder xuansun. He killed Wang Chenglong in the first level''s scuffle. It can be seen that Miao Zheng''s strength is strong. If Miao Zheng doesn''t admit defeat, he really has no chance with the top nine Once he is badly hurt, he may become a drowning dog! "Some disciples who saw through all this sneered.


    "Doesn''t every disciple have the right to refuse once? Miao Zheng can refuse?" the disciple still didn''t return to his mind and asked puzzled.


    "If in the final sprint stage, Miao Zheng will refuse, but now it is half a month from the end. Now he uses the power of refusal. What about the final sprint stage? Therefore, the power of refusal will never be used until the final sprint stage!"


    "Well... In this way, can''t Li Youcai easily squeeze into the top nine disciples? And Wen de Dao?"


    "Can''t you see that they don''t pay attention to disciple Dabi at all? Or, for them, this disciple Dabi is just a formality. Liu Yuanlong claims that the top nine disciples are in the bag. In the end, he was killed by Li Youcai? How many of these disciples are better than Liu Yuanlong? Even if they are at the same level as Liu Yuanlong Other demons... But don''t forget that Liu Yuanlong died miserably at the hands of Li Youcai. "


    "Originally, I was looking forward to their real strength. At this time, I''m afraid they will fail. Li Youcai and Wen Dedao are also very particular about the people who challenge them. They don''t challenge the disciples with the most tokens or the least, but the ones in the middle... I''m afraid they have grasped the hearts of these disciples in the middle who want to sprint to the top nine."


    "Is it unusual for Li Youcai and Wen Dedao to have such a reputation? Do you really think they have been drinking tea there for half a month? I''m sure that they definitely have the strength of all the disciples participating in the war. Therefore, it''s certain that they can win without fighting! They can get the qualification of the top nine disciples without fighting."


    "Not necessarily? In the final sprint stage, should someone challenge two people?"


    "Absolutely impossible! What''s the reason to challenge these two people instead of others?"


    ¡­¡­


    When many disciples talked about it, Guo Sheng also chose to admit defeat


    As many disciples thought, Qin Huan and Wen Dedao chose this time period to challenge, because they wanted to win without fighting. After all, such a battle was not very challenging for them, and they were too lazy to start.


    "I challenge Shi Yun!" Qin Huan looked at the top of Guo Sheng and said.


    "I challenge Li Sheng!" Wen de Dao looked at the top of Shi Yun and said.


    ¡­¡­


    The two disciples shouted by Qin Huan and Wen Dedao were stiff. After struggling for a long time, they flew to the challenge arena. Like Miao Zheng and Guo Sheng, they also conceded defeat at the moment of the light curtain.


    Stunned by many disciples, Qin Huan and Wen Dedao constantly challenged one disciple after another. Without exception, everyone chose not to fight and lost!


    Most of the challenged disciples ran to the challenge arena, walked off the stage and admitted defeat.


    When they challenged nearly 30 disciples with 31 tokens, they stopped the challenge. At this time, according to the number of tokens, they can be said to sit firmly in the top nine!!


    After they got off the challenge arena, they continued to drink tea. The last and most intense sprint stage had nothing to do with them.


    Finally, the once-in-a-thousand-year disciple Dabi ended, and Qin Huan and Wen Dedao entered the top nine one after another. I''m afraid this is the easiest two to squeeze into the top nine disciples since the founding of the Jidao sect!


    PS: Happy New Year. Hanli wishes every Taoist friend a happy new year again. I wish you all the best in the new year, good health and abundant financial resources!

 Chapter 1108

    Jidao Shengzong, Panlong square.


    After disciple Dabi finished, Qin Huan took the opportunity to go to Panlong square. He left a reward in each pavilion.


    The reward is about the materials and clues needed to refine the Second Buddha.


    Qin Huan still had a large number of contribution points of Jidao holy sect. These contribution points would be of little use after he left the sect. Therefore, it would be better if he could exchange the materials for refining the Second Buddha.


    The materials needed to refine the Second Buddha are extremely numerous, adding up to thousands of kinds. Each material is extremely precious. It is extremely rare in today''s world. The main materials are unheard of and only exist in ancient books!


    Although Qin Huan didn''t have much hope, he also wanted to rely on many people and strength to find the trace of these materials. Even if he could only get a clue, it was better than nothing.


    It was with this idea that Qin Huan registered these rewards.


    Of course, most of the reason why Qin Huan intended to look for the materials of the Second Buddha was the identity of the Shaodian Lord of the God of war in the wilderness!


    If it were not for this status, Qin Huan would never expect to refine any materials of the second self, because he could not find those materials alone.


    However, the identity of the little hall leader of the God of war in the wilderness was different. At least, it gave Qin Huan the qualification to find materials. Maybe he could get together in the future.


    After leaving Panlong square, Qin Huan was ready to go back to the carefree Pavilion of Qianlong peak for a rest. When Qin Huan came to the foot of Qianlong peak mountain, he heard the voice of Wen Dedao: "younger martial brother Li, come up for tea."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Without much hesitation, he walked towards the hillside.


    A moment later.


    When Qin Huan arrived at wendedao''s house, he saw that wendedao was making tea with an old man with a black-and-white chessboard beside him. What made Qin Huan''s eyes brighten was that the old man was wearing a crane cloak and Taoist robe. Qin Huan knew that he was Xu Lansheng who had saved himself several times.


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to thank Wu lie at that time. At this time, he saw it. Qin Huan went into the courtyard with gratitude, came to the old man, bowed deeply, and said, "Li Youcai will never forget your help. If you have any orders in the future, please don''t hesitate to speak."


    Qin Huan said that, although it was direct, it also showed Qin Huan''s gratitude. If there was no Xu Lansheng, I''m afraid it would be a problem whether he could stand here!


    Xu Lansheng slowly raised his head, looked at Qin Huan with extremely complex eyes, and said slowly: "Since you intimidated others at the foot of this mountain, I began to notice you. What really makes me value you is the breakthrough of ten thousand ways. At that time, I have the intention of accepting you. However, there are many secrets on you, which makes me curious and ready to observe you secretly for a while."


    Qin Huan looked slightly moved. He looked at Xu Lansheng in a complicated way. When he broke through the pass, Qin Huan was curious. According to reason, someone would pay attention to himself and take him as an apprentice, but he didn''t want to. Xu Lansheng stepped in at that time.


    "But I don''t want to. I killed Wang Tiangang halfway through this observation and even accepted you as a registered disciple. I wanted Wang Tiangang to remove the name of a teacher and apprentice, but I was rejected. All the things you have done in the sect over the years are in my eyes. I still wanted to accept you as an apprentice several times."


    "But now, I see it through. Like Wende Dao, you are a hidden dragon. Jidao Shengzong is just your temporary residence and Inn on the journey, and your heaven and earth is not in Jidao Shengzong. If you really want to remember other kindness, you don''t have to remember me. Just remember Jidao Shengzong. You can help Jidao Shengzong in case of any crisis in the future , is the greatest reward to me. "Xu Lansheng said gently.


    Although he felt sorry for Qin Huan, he was really open at this time, especially Qin Huan''s fearlessness in the face of Wuliang. Part of the reason was Lu Qilin''s awe of Qin Huan, which made Xu Lansheng suddenly realize that Qin Huan''s secret was much more than he thought.


    Also from then on, Xu Lansheng broke his mind.


    Qin Huan looked at Xu Lan Sheng, who was a fairy in front of him. Qin Huan was filled with emotion. He bowed deeply to Xu Lan Sheng again and said, "don''t worry, senior, maybe I will stay in Jidao Shengzong soon, but I will never forget everything about Jidao Shengzong. If there is a crisis, I will certainly do it."


    "There are some things you can''t help but point out?" Wen Dedao is white eyed, Xu Lansheng, Tao. For Xu Lansheng, Wen Dedao is actually grateful. Even Wen Dedao guessed that Xu Lansheng saw the secret of his extreme Taoism, but he hasn''t pointed out or stopped it, which makes Wen Dedao very grateful.


    Xu Lan Sheng smiled calmly and said, "just, I won''t say much about others. Sit down, Li Xiaoyou."


    Qin Huan nodded and sat next to Xu Lansheng. He thought for a moment. Qin Huan asked, "senior, what''s the matter with elder Wang Tiangang?"


    Although Wang Tiangang was a little unreliable, Qin Huan was moved by his appearance at the last critical moment. In addition, if he took Wu lie away, there must have been a big war, and I don''t know whether he was injured or not.


    Xu Lansheng looked at Qin Huan and said slowly, "he was hurt. He and Wulie had a war and alerted the two ancestors. This time, Wang Tiangang really hurt him. If not for the two ancestors, he was afraid that Wulie would be abolished if he didn''t die. However, after this time, Wang Tiangang almost lost his mind to accept you as an apprentice."


    Qin Huan was stunned. He also thought about his relationship with Wang Tiangang''s registered teacher and apprentice. He also hesitated whether to worship the teacher or refuse when he saw Wang Tiangang again, but he didn''t want Wang Tiangang to stop accepting disciples.


    This made Qin Huan more complicated. He not only asked, "what do you say?"


    "Wang Tiangang has been instructed by his ancestors today. Therefore, although he and his ancestors have no name of master and apprentice, they have the reality of master and apprentice, and the relationship between the little grandfather and you is unusual. Even if the two ancestors want to call him the little grandfather, if Wang Tiangang takes you as an apprentice, will the generations of the two ancestors be lower than Wang Tiangang? Therefore, there is a complete mess. In addition, Wang Tiangang Tiangang was ashamed of himself. The reason why he accepted you as a registered disciple was just for wine... "Xu Lan said.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He was unable to laugh or cry. Unexpectedly, Lu Qilin had something to do with all this.


    "I won''t say much about anything else. I''m here for the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion." Xu Lansheng suddenly said positively!!

 Chapter 1109

    Ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion?


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao looked at each other and looked slightly restrained. They didn''t speak to Xu Lansheng, waiting for Xu Lansheng''s next words.


    "After the heaven and earth were broken, the founder of Jidao holy sect collected the holy places of many forces in the past 3000 days, but among these holy places, the ancient Saint canjing Pavilion deserves to be the first of all saints." Xu Lansheng waved his right hand and arranged a border to cover the Dragon capture peak.


    "Compared with other holy places, the origin of the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion is more mysterious. Up to now, there is no ancient book recording where the grandmaster came from. However, there are many ancient books of unknown origin in the sect. Some clues can be drawn from those ancient books. Finally, it is concluded that the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion is likely to be related to the former sect of the grandmaster!"


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao looked at each other with surprise, and Wen Dedao''s eyes were more grateful. The reason why he came to Jidao Shengzong was the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. He also got information about the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, but it was not accurate or necessarily right.


    He didn''t want to ask Xu Lansheng about the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion, but it was hard to open his mouth. At this time, Xu Lansheng''s initiative undoubtedly made him happy and grateful.


    "As we all know, the predecessor of the nine immortal regions is 3000 Daotian, but what is unknown is that 3000 Daotian also has a predecessor!" Xu Lansheng said with flashing eyes.


    Qin Huan and Wen de Dao were both one earthquake. The predecessor of the nine immortal regions was 3000 Daotian, but 3000 Daotian also had a predecessor?? Does this mean that the three thousand Tao days evolved from a world shaking war??


    Qin Huan''s shock was more ferocious than that of Wen Dedao, because he had been to 3000 Daotian, but he had never heard that 3000 Daotian had a predecessor.


    However, at the beginning, the golden cow said that this world contains great secrets and things he can''t see through. However, there are too few clues, and he can''t get anything.


    At this time, Xu Lansheng said that there was a forerunner of 3000 Tao heaven... Perhaps this is the real secret of this heaven and earth!


    "And the pavilion of the ancient saint''s remnant scriptures is the predecessor period of the three thousand Tao days!" Xu Lansheng whispered.


    "Senior, do you know the name of the predecessor of the three thousand Tao days?" Qin Yu thought. If you can know the name of the predecessor of the three thousand Tao days, you can get the real secret of this heaven and earth from the golden cow.


    "I don''t know the details, and I haven''t mentioned it in ancient books. However, maybe I can get some clues in the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. The reason why I talk to you about the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion this time is to attract your attention. The ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion contains great secrets. Try to strive for something, maybe it''s great fortune!" Xu Lansheng said in a low voice.


    "Master, what''s the scene in the pavilion of the ancient sage''s remnant scriptures?" Wen Dedao asked while pouring tea for Xu Lansheng and Qin Huan.


    "No one knows. Even if you can enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion to get fortune, retain part of your memory and become a Taoist, you don''t know, because after entering the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, the memory of the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion will be erased, and the Taoist since ancient times will only retain part of your memory, not all." Xu Lansheng shook his head helplessly.


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao looked a little restrained. They didn''t expect that the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion was so strange, which made them more curious about what kind of secret spirit was contained in the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    "Well, that''s what I can tell you. I wish you can enter the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion and be blessed." Xu Lansheng said slowly. After drinking the tea, he was ready to leave, but Qin Huan shouted.


    "Elder, wait a minute... Where is elder Wang now? I want to see him." Qin Huan said.


    Although he thought Wang Tiangang was unreliable, after all, he fought with Wu lie for himself, and learned from Xu Lansheng that Wang Tiangang was dead. This alone was enough for Qin Huan to see him and thank him face to face.


    Xu Lansheng looked at Qin Huan, hesitated and said, "after fighting Wulie and learning about your relationship with the little grandmaster, he closed the door. Maybe he will have a chance to see you again in the future?" after that, Xu Lansheng left.


    After Xu Lansheng left, Qin Huan sighed, and his heart was complicated.


    Three days later.


    Under the deepest mountain of the Jidao sect, eighteen young men and women were divided into two groups and stood under the mountain. Qin Huan and Wen Dedao stood in the second row respectively. Beside them were seven other disciples who won the top nine of the disciples. One of them knew Qin Huan, and it was Xiang Kui.


    Qin Huan also noticed Xiang Kui when he was disciple Dabi. Although his strength was strong, he was able to squeeze into the top nine, which was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely felt that he seemed to have strength that did not belong to him.


    I''m afraid that Xiang Kui also had many secrets. Qin Huan not only thought carefully about the holy mountain and ancestral land mentioned by Xiang Kui!


    Compared with the second row, Qin Huan also knew people in the first row. One was Xia ruoliau, the other was song Xianyun, the disciple of Wu Feilong, and the other was Lu Qilin.


    At this time, Lu Qilin kept turning his head and winking at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Lu Qilin, but stared at Xia ruoliau. He looked surprised. Song Xianyun and Lu Qilin naturally appeared here, but Xia ruoliau... Why did they appear here?


    When Qin Huan looked at Xia ruoliau, Xia ruoliau turned her head slightly, looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes, nodded, but did not speak.


    "Brother Li, disciple Da Bi''s first nine are qualified to enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, but most of these people around me are Taoist priests in the sect, so they are also qualified to enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion." Lu Qilin thought Qin Huan wondered why there were nine more people, which not only explained to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. This was not an accident. After all, there were Taoism and inheritors on the sequence. It was normal for them to enter the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion without competition.


    While the people were waiting, a vortex suddenly appeared in front of them. Then, an old voice sounded: "go in. Whether you can get the chance depends on your own creation."


    Many disciples can''t wait to step into the vortex.


    Qin Huan only felt that the world in front of him had changed dramatically, and the whole man appeared in a broken world.


    The reason why it is broken is that the whole space is filled with sparkling cracks. These cracks are as big as thighs and as thin as hair. It seems that it has experienced a great war and forcibly blasted the place into pieces.


    But there seems to be a certain force in these cracks, which keeps the whole world unbroken.


    In front of Qin Huan was an ancient and mottled stone step. The stone step was complete, but it was badly damaged. It was covered with sword marks. It seemed that it had been bombarded by countless monks.


    The stone steps are not high. There are only 333 floors below. Above the stone steps is a shaky ancient gate. The plaque on the gate has been hung upside down, which is full of traces of years. You can vaguely see an ancient word "Jing" on the plaque.


    Beyond that, I can''t see anything else.


    Other demons looked around in doubt. They didn''t seem to expect that the legendary ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion was so dilapidated.


    "Why do you feel like this?" Qin Huan looked at the upside down plaque and felt inexplicably sad.

 Chapter 1110

    The sadness is inexplicable.


    Qin Huan thought it was because the pavilion of the ancient holy Scriptures was too dilapidated, which made people sigh and sigh. But he didn''t feel it carefully.


    But what made Qin Huan confused was that the sadness didn''t seem to come from the residual souls of the gods.


    "It must be because the ancient holy scripture Pavilion is shrouded in some power." Qin Huan thought deeply.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, someone had already stepped on the broken stone steps.


    "Younger martial brother Li, go and see the legendary remnant Sutra Pavilion." Wen Dedao turned to Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan returned to his senses, nodded slightly, and stepped on the stone steps with Wen de Dao.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan''s expression was slightly frozen when he just stepped on the stone steps. At the moment of stepping on the stone steps, he felt like stepping into the mud, and his whole body was full of a sense of bondage.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered. He didn''t know how many stone steps he had climbed, but this was the first time. Most of the other stone steps were oppressive or dreamland, but such stone steps were only full of bondage, which made Qin Huan very puzzled.


    Without too much hesitation, Qin Huan continued to step forward and wanted to continue climbing.


    The second floor!


    The sense of bondage increased sharply, which made Qin Huan feel uncomfortable.


    Qin Huan looked dignified and continued to climb.


    Third floor.


    ¡­¡­


    Tenth floor!


    When Qin Huan reached the 20th floor, his face was blue with iron. The feeling of bondage almost reached the limit. It seemed that it was useless for him to struggle like a mortal accidentally entering the mire.


    Qin Huan stood on the 20th floor and looked around, but he found that Wen Dedao seemed to be in the same situation as him on the 22nd floor, and was struggling to take steps.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that several of the 18 disciples were climbing rapidly, and Lu Qilin reached 270 floors.


    Not only that, there are three demons on the 200 floors, and a total of ten above the 100 floors. Among them, Xia ruoliau is only one step away from the 200 floors, and Xiang Kui is more than 130 floors.


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao are almost on the back


    Before long, Lu Qilin stopped climbing on the 300 floors. He turned and looked back. When he saw Qin Huan and Wen de Dao at the bottom of the stone steps, his eyebrows wrinkled and puzzled. He said loudly, "brother Li, brother Wen, come up quickly."


    Lu Qilin''s cry made the disciples who climbed the stone steps stop, turn their heads and look back. When they saw Qin Huan and Wen Dedao struggling, many demons burst out a sneer.


    Compared with Wen Dedao, Qin Huan''s fame has long spread throughout the Jidao holy sect. One reason is Wu Feilong. Of course, it is more because of the relationship between Lu Qilin and Qin Huan.


    Because of this, the top demons of Jidao Shengzong didn''t dare to show up in front of Qin Huan. Even if they were Taoist, they didn''t dare. After all, no one''s identity was more noble than Lu Qilin.


    But now, seeing that Qin Huan was still on the 20th floor of the stone steps... While they sneered, they all despised him.


    According to the records of the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion in previous dynasties, people like Qin Huan almost occupied the majority. When the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion was opened, only four disciples successfully climbed the stone steps and entered the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    "According to the records of ancient books, the higher the savvy, the faster he can climb the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. That is to say, Li Youcai''s savvy is very mediocre... I''m afraid the reason why he dares to show his strength in the sect is that dogs stand up to others." a disciple stared at Qin Huan and sneered.


    He also won a place from disciple Dabi. Even, he participated in the scuffle at the first level. However, he was frightened by Wen Dedao before he could do it.


    Therefore, he was always frightened in the scuffle at the first level. Therefore, he was very happy to see Qin Huan and Wen Dedao at this time.


    "Now, let''s show your true colors? If it weren''t for the little grandmaster, what''s your qualification to be arrogant?" another disciple also sneered.


    However, these disciples were only thinking for a short time. They were soon pressed down and concentrated on climbing the stone steps.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about other people''s ideas. At this time, he carefully felt the binding force enveloping himself and wanted to climb up.


    After all, he worked hard for the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion for a long time and finally got the quota. If he really stopped on the stone steps, it would really make people vomit blood.


    meanwhile.


    The first immortal domain, Jinluan holy domain, Daozu holy gate!


    Although the nine immortal regions are not strong or weak, the first immortal region occupies the favorable time and place. If which of the nine immortal regions has the most holy places, secret places, caves and ancestral lands, then the first immortal region deserves it.


    Even, it can be said that more than half of the remaining forces in the past 3000 days took root in the first immortal region.


    Among these forces, there are the strong ones in the Holy Land during the period of 3000 days. I don''t know how many holy places they collected when the heaven and earth were broken. Although there was no difference between high and low at the beginning of the formation of the nine holy places, with the passage of years, there was a difference between high and low, strong and weak.


    The Taoist ancestral holy gate is one of the top forces in the first immortal realm. It is said that the Taoist ancestral holy gate has a profound foundation and once had extreme brilliance. However, it has been suppressed in the period of 3000 Daotian in the years, but in the period of the nine immortal realms, it has risen again with a living Holy Land in the sect and become the top force in the first immortal realm!


    Of course, the living holy land is only an important factor in the rise of the Taoist sect, but it is not absolute. The reason why it can rise in a short time is mainly because the Taoist sect has a wide range of disciples.


    Compared with other top forces that recruit disciples once in decades or even once in a hundred years, the Taoist sect will open a disciple recruitment ceremony every year. As long as their qualifications are not too poor, they can almost become disciples of the Taoist sect.


    Over time, the number of disciples of Daozu holy gate is almost the largest among the major forces in the immortal domain. According to statistics, there are almost one million


    There are millions of sect disciples. I can''t imagine it in three thousand days.


    Besides, the disciples among these millions are not too bad. As long as they are given enough time, once they grow up, they will be able to become the backbone of the holy gate of Taoism.


    And millions of backbone... You can imagine the strength of the Taoist Holy gate.


    This day.


    The annual examination of the disciples of the holy gate of Taoism is about to begin.


    Outside the mountain outside the Taoist saint''s gate, the crowd was like a tide, and there was a feeling of dark clouds pressing the city. Millions of high spirited young girls waited for the examination of their disciples under the leadership of their elders.


    At the periphery of the crowd, a simple woman was squatting and looking at a boy of about eight or nine years old. She whispered: "forget, it''s still time to regret. If you just want to spend your life in a flat and light way, then go back with me now. If you''re sure you want to embark on the road of cultivation, remember what you said before. No matter how difficult it is, you have to finish even crying!"


    "Mother, I will never forget what I said, but I will beat him. Therefore, even if the road of cultivation is difficult, I will never shrink back, let alone shake!" the boy clenched his fists with a stubborn and decisive way on his face.


    PS: it''s late. Sorry.

 Chapter 1111

    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan carefully felt the power enveloping him. Qin Huan opened his eyes. He looked dignified and frowned.


    Qin Huan had heard that people would not be able to climb the stone steps when the ancient holy scripture pavilion was opened. However, he never thought that he would become a member who could not climb the stone steps.


    Looking at the demons who were climbing the stone steps ahead, Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Generally speaking, the stone steps tested nothing more than aptitude, savvy and strength. Qin Huan was confident. Not only was he no worse than anyone, but he was a bit higher than the demons in front of him.


    But why can''t I climb the stone steps as easily as they do? Why does Lu Qilin seem not to feel the binding force at all??


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan was puzzled. He not only looked at Wen Dedao, but also frowned and thought.


    Compared with Qin Huan, Wen Dedao was extremely helpless at this time. His purpose of coming to Jidao Shengzong was the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. If he stopped on this stone step, all his efforts over the years would be in vain. Therefore, he was not willing to carefully consider what was going on.


    Looking back, Qin Huan looked up at the ancient gate in front of him and continued to try, but he still found that he seemed to be trapped in a bolt, as if thousands of people were dragging himself, and he couldn''t move forward at all.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s neither Tao nor rules..." Qin Huan murmured to himself. He wondered whether some Tao or rules were shrouded on the stone steps, limiting his progress.


    However, he carefully realized that this force is neither Tao nor rules, because if Tao is a rule, it should be felt.


    But if it is not Tao and rules, what power will it be?


    Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    Looking around carefully, several thoughts passed through my mind. I thought and figured it out again and again to see if it was a prohibition or array.


    Just as Qin Huan was wondering, Lu Qilin had reached the top. He turned and looked at Qin Huan, who was still sitting on the 20th floor. His face was full of confusion and confusion. In his heart, Qin Huan was almost the best among his peers.


    Should not stop at this stone step, but if not, why is it still on the 20th floor?


    Watching Qin Huan meditate with his eyes closed, Lu Qilin pressed down and wanted to ask Qin Huan loudly. He turned and looked at the ancient gate behind him. His face showed a look of expectation and entered it


    According to the records in ancient books, the memory of anyone who enters the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion will be erased to varying degrees from entering the gate!


    Not long after, another disciple climbed to the top, turned and looked down at more than a dozen evil disciples below, with confidence and excitement on his face, and turned into the gate.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, with a sense of helplessness and disappointment on his face.


    He tried nearly a hundred methods to see where the power that bound him came from, but it was still fruitless. It was not Tao, rules, arrays and prohibitions. It seemed that this power appeared out of thin air, and he had no chance here.


    Qin Huan sighed. Looking ahead, he found that Xia ruoliau had reached the 300 floors, and even Xiang Kui had reached the 200 floors. However, after he reached the 200 floors, he seemed to become very difficult.


    Wendedao has reached the top of the hundred floors and climbed with Lu Qilin. Every step of wendedao is very difficult. It seems that there are countless thorns around him, and all of them need to be cut off.


    But anyway, Wen Dedao continued to move forward, but Qin Huan


    "Why on earth? Where did this power come from? Why did others not feel it, but I felt it?" Qin Huan was helpless.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan wanted to come to the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion because the word "ancient saint" made Qin Huan think of it. However, Xu Lansheng said not long ago that the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion was likely to be the predecessor of 3000 days, which made Qin Huan hope for the ancient saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    I hope to be lucky here.


    But I don''t want to stop on this stone step.


    wait!


    A thought suddenly came to Qin Huan''s mind. It shocked him. His face was ready to move. After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan closed his eyes again.


    This time.


    Qin Huan did not try to feel the power enveloping his whole body, but felt the "soul" here.


    Although it is fragmented here, since the origin is extremely extraordinary, there may be a "soul"!!


    Qin Huan had already had experience when he traveled around to feel the "soul" of various places. His mind fell into the ethereal. He wandered slowly in the ancient holy remnant Sutra Pavilion and felt it quietly.


    "Huh?"


    After searching carefully, Qin Huan was not only stunned. He did not feel any "soul" here, but his mind could only stop outside the gate, that is, his mind could not sink into the gate.


    Even if there is a soul in the gate, you can''t feel it.


    Qin Huan, who had rekindled his hope, sank to the bottom of the valley again. He thought that he could release this bondage through the perception of "soul", but he didn''t expect that there was no soul here.


    If there is no soul here, then... I''m afraid I can''t continue to climb.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan slowly stood up, all his strength surged out, and took a step towards the stone steps above. However, Qin Huan could not break free from this bondage.


    It seems that this bondage has trapped it like Skynet.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan roared and roared. His strength was surging and he tried hard to get rid of the power that bound him.


    But after trying for a few days, it still failed.


    Qin Huan was so helpless that he wondered if he would accept the long-awaited ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion and his absence.


    "No!! this ancient holy scripture Pavilion is the predecessor of three thousand heaven. If you can enter it, there will be good fortune. I''m not willing to give up like this!" Qin Huan looked dignified and whispered to himself.


    He has never been a submissive person. The more he can''t do something, the more he wants to fight for it.


    "It''s not the rule, the Tao, the array, the prohibition, or the soul! Is it... Some kind of spirit?" Qin Huan fell into meditation. He not only thought of the Holy Spirit of the great wilderness war temple.


    "If it is a spirit, where will it be? Is it behind the gate?" Qin Huan said to himself, closed his eyes again and wandered on the stone steps.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    After checking all the way, Qin Huan sank into the gate and the plaque hanging upside down on the gate. He felt it carefully, but he still failed.


    Finally, Qin Huan was not reconciled and sank into the ancient "Sutra" on the upside down plaque and continued to feel it.


    "What is the way?" a faint voice suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. It was as weak as a breeze. If Qin Huan hadn''t been absorbed in it, I''m afraid he couldn''t hear it at all.


    Qin Huan was shocked!!

 Chapter 1112

    Although I don''t know why there is such a weak voice in the word "Sutra", since I can hear it, it means that I still hope to ascend the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    This alone was enough to rekindle Qin Huan''s hope.


    Qin Huan began to think about the weak voice.


    What is Tao?


    Qin Huan had asked Tianqi''s ancestors about Tao as early as the time of Tianqi Zong. He had also read countless books to figure out what Tao was.


    But for so many years, Qin Huan did not know what "Tao" was. In other words, no one could really explain what "Tao" was.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had no clue about this problem!


    But since I asked this question, I can''t answer. I don''t know, but what is Tao?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought and carefully recalled the ancient books about Tao he had read.


    After a long time, still fruitless.


    Because there is no detailed description of what the aisle is in any ancient books.


    Qin Huan was not only helpless, but finally got another chance, but missed it because he couldn''t answer. Did... He really have no chance with the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion?


    "Since there is no explanation in the ancient books, then if a dead horse is a living horse doctor, answer my understanding of the Tao." Qin Huan said to himself. Then he calmed down and began to think about what the cableway was.


    "Tao should be called a force between heaven and earth, but most people know" Tao ", but no one analyzes what" Tao "is... Because" Tao "can''t explain clearly, and the Tao is unknown, so they only need to understand it by themselves."


    "But since the Tao is unclear, what is the Tao?" Qin Huan felt dizzy.


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly heard a saying in an ancient book: "Tao gives birth to one, life two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things."


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan realized something and said, "Tao is everything, everything is Tao!"


    "Everything can be a Tao. This is the" Tao ". Then ask again: what is the Tao?" the weak voice sounded again.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    If it wasn''t for the faint voice that "everything can be the Tao", Qin Huan thought he had heard it wrong. Otherwise, how could he ask what the Tao is?


    However, Qin Huan soon understood.


    This is the same as the triple meaning of "mountain". It has the same triple meaning of seeing whether a mountain is a mountain, not a mountain, or a mountain.


    This made Qin Huan''s head big.


    Over the years, he has been chasing strength and rarely pondering about "Tao". Therefore, these problems can only be pondered by him now. As for whether it is right or wrong, he can''t be sure.


    He took a deep breath, calmed his thoughts and meditated quietly.


    "Tao is Tao!"


    After a long time, Qin Huan opened his mouth. The answer was not that he fooled at will, but the idea in his heart that Tao is Tao. Why do you have to explain what he is?


    Qin Huan didn''t respond for a long time. It seemed that the faint voice was surprised that Qin Huan replied like this.


    Half an hour later, when Qin Huan thought it was over, a faint voice sounded again.


    "Ask again, what is Tao?"


    Qin Huan''s face was helpless. Unexpectedly, it was really the same as the triple artistic conception of the mountain


    Although he was helpless, Qin Huan soon calmed down and began to meditate.


    Since it is the same as the triple artistic conception of mountain, I need to derive the triple artistic conception of Tao from the first two answers.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know why this problem happened, he vaguely guessed that it was related to the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion, so he needed to treat it carefully.


    "Everything is the Tao, and the Tao is the Tao. Then, what is the Tao?"


    Qin Huan thought a lot. He thought of understanding the ancient sage Hun Yuanzi and Xumi''s immortal son of heaven. He thought of their realm of heaven


    After a while, Qin Huan realized clearly and said, "I, the Tao is me, I am the Tao!"


    "What a way is for me, I am the way! Send you a song: thirty-three days weigh the sky, white clouds wrap the face, and sages come out. Sages are made by mortals. I''m afraid that mortals don''t have a strong heart."


    Qin Huan wondered, is that all?


    He slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the scene in front, he was shocked. He saw that the stone steps and gates were still dilapidated. At this time, they were magnificent and magnificent.


    The 333 stone steps paved with green and Xuan stones are derived all the way up. At the end of the stone steps is an ancient giant gate. The giant gate is made of unknown material. It is carved with dense and strange words and graphics, which looks very mysterious.


    In the center above the gate, a simple facade is hung here. On the plaque, seven vigorous and powerful characters are engraved: "33 heavy Sutra Pavilion!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but looked around. He didn''t see wendedao or anyone else. Even, there was no one around except himself.


    "Is... This the real ancient holy scripture pavilion?" Qin Huan stared at the seven big words on the plaque. The new author was surprised. He thought he had no chance with the ancient holy scripture Pavilion this time, but he unexpectedly stepped into the real ancient holy scripture Pavilion... No, it''s the real 33 fold Scripture Pavilion!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He stood up slowly and couldn''t wait to step on the stone steps ahead.


    To his amazement, the sense of bondage seemed to be gone. He walked straight up like a stroll.


    Soon Qin Huan reached the top and stood under the gate.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to look ahead. There was a white fog rolling ahead. A huge tower was vaguely visible in the white clouds. Looking vaguely, it seemed that the huge tower was tens of stories high.


    "Thirty three Sutra Pavilion, this tower, there are thirty-three in all?" Qin Huan murmured to himself. Thinking about it, he took steps and tried to go under the tower and into the tower.


    "Huh?"


    What made Qin Huan puzzled was that he could not step into the gate, as if there was a huge transparent wall blocking his way.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan''s excitement stagnated again. He felt like he had been played. He clearly saw it, but he couldn''t enter??


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan tried again and again, but still failed. Helpless, Qin Huan asked, "senior, why can''t you enter?"


    "Hold... Tight... When... Firm... No." the answer to Qin Huan was a faint voice, as if the speaker was going to be broken at any time.


    "Hurry up? It won''t last long?" Qin Huan felt that his ability to get here was the limit of existence in the word "Jing".


    In other words, you can''t enter the 33 fold Sutra Pavilion in front of you?


    But if I can''t enter, why does this mysterious existence make me hurry up??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to look around. When he saw the ancient gate, Qin Huan was stunned. He found that the carving on the gate was very strange and seemed to contain some mystery.


    "Well, I can''t go to the thirty-three times Sutra Pavilion. I can only see if there is fortune on the big door." Qin Huan thought for a long time. Qin Huan didn''t dare to think about it. He sat directly under the big door and began to watch the big door and began to understand.


    Although there are regrets, the thirty-three fold Sutra pavilion has been unable to enter. It''s better to understand this giant gate. Even if the giant gate is not as good as the Sutra Pavilion, it''s always better than returning empty handed.

 Chapter 1113

    As time goes by, in the twinkling of an eye, the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion has been open for a month.


    So far, only eight of the 18 young demons have successfully climbed to the top and entered the giant gate.


    If nothing happens, I''m afraid these ten people will have no chance with the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, because most of them have stayed on the stone steps for a long time without moving. However, no one has given up and still walked hard.


    At this time, Wende road has reached 323 floors, only a few steps from the summit.


    Looking at the huge gate in front of him, Wen Dedao looked complex. There were only ten floors, but these ten floors were like ten natural grabens, which gave him a headache, but he would never give up and was still struggling.


    It''s just


    Wen Dedao couldn''t help turning around and looking at Qin Huan who was still sitting on the 20th floor. He was not only sorry, but also heard that someone couldn''t climb the stone steps before he opened it.


    But he never thought that Qin Huan and himself would be among these people. At this time, he was about to reach the top, but Qin Huan... Still sat on the 20th floor


    If there were no accidents, Qin Huan would not have been able to open the pavilion of ancient holy scriptures.


    This made Wen Dedao not only feel sorry for Qin Huan, but he also knew that even if he felt sorry, it was useless. He couldn''t help Qin Huan, so he had to suppress his mind and continue to climb hard.


    In the first half month, wendedao finally reached the top and entered the giant gate.


    In the second month, someone came out of the gate. This person was song Xianyun, a disciple of the leader of Jidao Shengzong.


    Song Xianyun, who walked out of the gate, stood under the gate with a touch of doubt and meditation on his face. After a long time, he turned his head and looked at the hazy world behind him, with a touch of surprise on his face.


    There is no doubt that from the look on his face, he should have obtained great fortune in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Taking a deep breath, song Xianyun looked at the nine people sitting on the stone steps with indifference and satisfaction. When he saw Qin Huan still sitting on the 20th floor, song Xianyun couldn''t help showing a touch of contempt on his face. He murmured to himself, "is this a broken jar? It''s better not to climb than to move forward hard?" then he went straight down the stone steps.


    With the passage of time, disciples came out of the huge gate one after another, but no one ascended the top after Wen de Dao. Each time the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion was opened for three months, it can be said that the person who ascended the top of the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion has been basically determined, a total of nine people.


    Compared with the past, this is the most.


    In the second and a half months.


    Lu Qilin also walked out of the gate.


    Standing under the gate, he looked down at the disciples who were still struggling to climb. Finally, his eyes fell on Qin Huan who was still sitting on the 20th floor.


    It can be said that everyone who came out of the gate would look at Qin Huan more at last. After all, the popularity of Qin Huan made the demons feel great pressure. Now, it undoubtedly made the demons happy to see that Qin Huan couldn''t reach the top.


    However, unlike others, Lu Qilin was full of regret and confusion. He was extremely puzzled why Qin Huan could not reach the top with his strength. It is reasonable to say that Qin Huan should surpass others in all aspects, and he should even reach the top.


    Besides, even if you can''t reach the top, you shouldn''t just stay on the 20th floor.


    Walking slowly down the stone steps, Lu Qilin was puzzled when he passed Qin Huan, but he didn''t wake Qin Huan up. He was not afraid to disturb Qin Huan, but didn''t want to embarrass Qin Huan.


    It is only five days away from the ancient holy scripture Pavilion.


    Xia ruoliau walked out of the gate. Her face, which was close to the city and the country, couldn''t help showing joy and excitement. She should have been a great fortune.


    Looking down at the bottom and preparing to walk down the stone steps, Xia ruoliau accidentally saw Qin Huan sitting on the twenty story stone steps. He was not only stunned, but also looked sorry.


    Only three days before the ancient saint''s remnant Sutra pavilion was closed, Wen de Dao walked out of the huge door thoughtfully, and his eyebrows were filled with uncontrollable excitement. I''m afraid he also got a lot of luck.


    However, when he saw Qin Huan still sitting on the twenty stone steps, Wen Dedao''s joy not only faded, but also sighed with regret.


    Three months passed quickly.


    When the time came, all the disciples who still sat on the stone steps and seemed unwilling were spread out of the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    Even Qin Huan, sitting on the twenty stone steps, was heard.


    The Jidao holy sect is deep under the mountains.


    Compared with other disciples who failed to reach the top, Qin Huan sat on the ground and seemed to be in some kind of meditation.


    The disciples who had left the ancient sage''s remnant Sutra Pavilion before had not left. When they saw Qin Huan sitting around, an evil spirit couldn''t help saying, "ha ha, it seems that younger martial brother Li didn''t climb to the top, but had a different fate."


    "Although I haven''t heard that someone has been created on the stone steps for countless years, it''s interesting that younger martial brother Li is still meditating after leaving the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion." another demon also opened his mouth and smiled.


    If it weren''t for Lu Qilin standing aside, I''m afraid he would be sarcastic.


    Listening to the words of these demons, Lu Qilin looked a little ugly. After staring at the people, he guarded Qin Huan. Wen Dedao directly arranged an array to cover Qin Huan without being disturbed by others.


    According to his understanding of Qin Huan, Qin Huan did not intend to meditate, but really had some luck.


    On the other side, Xiang Kui was staring at Qin Huan. His face was also unwilling and determined. He finally got the qualification to enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, but he didn''t want to stop at 290 floors, which made him extremely unwilling.


    The defeat of the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion made Xiang Kui not only pay attention to the holy mountain and ancestral land.


    At this time.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this way please." an old voice suddenly sounded. An old man appeared in front of the people and motioned them to go towards one side.


    "Senior five, brother Li is meditating. Let him meditate here." Lu Qilin looked at the old man in front of him and said.


    "Yes, little grandmaster."


    In this way, all the people left with the old man, leaving Qin Huan sitting here alone.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The first immortal region, the holy gate of Daozu, waishan.


    Because there are millions of disciples, the ancestral site of the Taoist Holy gate is extremely broad. There are thousands of mountains alone, stretching for tens of thousands of miles. Among them, there are as many mountains as cattle hair, like bamboo shoots standing here.


    At this time, it is on the mountain outside the Taoist saint.


    "From today on, you are the nine generations of disciples outside the holy gate of Taoism. Although you have the lowest level, you should understand that any person who understands Taoism needs to go through hardships to refine his heart. For countless years, we have not been the best among the nine generations of Chinese and foreign disciples of the holy gate of Taoism. Among them, father Yunhe of our holy gate has climbed up step by step from the nine generations of disciples outside the gate As an inner disciple, he has achieved the position of Laozu today. "


    "Therefore, although you are the nine generations of disciples of the outer gate, don''t be angry. As long as you work hard, you will have the opportunity to enter the inner gate. Well, each disciple comes to get the Zongfu and token. The token contains the tasks you need to complete every day. As long as you complete the task, you can receive salary every month. If you don''t complete it for three consecutive months, you will be expelled from the zongmen." a middle-aged man in black, He looked at thousands of young girls in front without expression and said in a flat voice.


    Looking at the excitement and expectation on the faces of young girls, the middle-aged man brushed a touch of indifference in the depths of his eyes. You know, he doesn''t believe these words


    As we all know, there are millions of zushengmen disciples, but with limited resources, how difficult it is to climb up step by step? Many external disciples can''t step out of the category of external disciples all their life, let alone the nine generations of external disciples at the lowest level


    Among the thousands of young girls in front, a boy had a stubborn and determined face. He clenched his hands into fists, and his fighting spirit almost rushed out of his chest.

 Chapter 1114

    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been one month since the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion was closed.


    The internal and external disciples of the whole Jidao Saint sect are talking about the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, so most of the discussion is about who entered the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion and got the rumors of great fortune.


    And I don''t know who said that Qin Huan only climbed the twenty stone steps, and refused to accept the status quo after the end of the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. He still pretended to meditate, as if he had been created on the stone steps.


    For a while, the Jidao holy sect followed suit and directly reduced Qin Huan''s prestige by abolishing Wu Feilong. More people said that most of the reasons why Qin Huan dared to abolish Wu Feilong''s arms and be crazy in the sect were because of Lu Qilin.


    Qin Huan would not have dared to be so arrogant without Lu Qilin.


    After a whole year from the closure of the ancient holy scripture Pavilion.


    Qin Huan, sitting at the foot of the mountain in the depths of the Jidao holy sect, opened his eyes.


    His eyes were ordinary and his face was calm. He couldn''t see anger, sadness and music. If Qin Yu''s Feng Mang in the past began to converge and was about to enter the scabbard, then Qin Huan now is more like a magic weapon completely in the scabbard. Without any edge, the whole person feels like returning to nature.


    "It''s really fate," Qin Huan said with a wry smile.


    "Brother Li, wake up!" at this time, Lu Qilin''s voice suddenly sounded. Lu Qilin didn''t know when to appear nearby and was looking at Qin Huan with surprise.


    Qin Huan had been sitting for a year, which worried Lu Qilin very much. If Wen Dedao hadn''t strictly asked Lu Qilin not to disturb Qin Huan, Lu Qilin would really wake Qin Huan up.


    In the past year, Lu Qilin came to see if Qin Huan woke up.


    Qin Huan took back his mind, looked at Lu Qilin, smiled calmly, nodded slightly, and asked, "how long have I been sitting here?"


    "It''s been more than a year since the ancient sage remnant Sutra pavilion was closed," said Lu Qilin.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t help looking at the direction of the vortex in the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. His expression showed a complex look. He stood up slowly and said, "let''s go."


    "Brother Li, did you get any luck? Otherwise, why did you stop at the twenty stone steps?" Lu Qilin asked curiously as he walked.


    In the past year, everyone in the sect followed suit. Although Lu Qilin didn''t believe that Qin Huan was meditating here on purpose, he was also curious whether Qin Huan was really lucky.


    "Stop twenty floors?" Qin Huan was stunned. Had he reached the top and understood under the gate? How to stop at the 20th floor? But when he was stunned, he returned to his mind. What he saw was the complete 33 fold Sutra Pavilion in the past. It should be that the word "Jing" existed and let himself see it with all his strength. Therefore, it is normal for him to pause on the 20 stone steps.


    "There''s something to gain, aren''t you?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and said slowly.


    Lu Qilin''s eyes lit up and said, "I knew brother Li had been created, otherwise he would never stop at the twenty story stone steps. However, brother Li is the first person to be created on the stone steps in so many years."


    "As for me... I''ve got some luck, but I can''t learn it now. I can only wait for the future."


    Qin Huan nodded and didn''t ask Lu Qilin what fortune he had, but said, "go and catch the Dragon Peak."


    "Well, brother Wen has been waiting for you." Lu Qilin said, and led the way away.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The mountainside of dragon peak.


    "Congratulations, senior brother Wen." Qin Huan and Lu Qilin arrived at the hillside and looked at Wen Dedao sitting in the courtyard cooking tea. They not only hugged each other and smiled.


    It was learned from Lu Qilin that wendedao also entered the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, which should also be created.


    "Don''t be polite. Come in quickly. This tea is my treasure. I usually don''t want to take it out. You two are lucky to eat." Wender smiled as he poured tea.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. It seemed that Wen Dedao was really waiting for himself, otherwise he should have left long ago.


    And Lu Qilin entered the courtyard. After sitting down, Qin Huan picked up a tea cup and put it on his mouth. He took a breath gently. The tea fragrance overflowed and refreshing. It was really much better than the tea he had drunk before.


    After taking a sip, the tea was bland and tasteless, but when it flowed through his throat and into his stomach, it left a full smell of tea, which made people aftertaste. Qin Huan couldn''t help but praise: "good tea!"


    "It''s really good tea." Lu Qilin also tasted it and couldn''t help saying.


    Wen Dedao smiled calmly and said, "otherwise, how can you say that you two have good luck? By the way, how can younger martial brother Li gain from the ancient sage remnant Sutra pavilion?" he was similar to Lu Qilin and wondered why Qin Huan sat for a year.


    When asked, Wen Dedao looked at Qin Huan carefully. He was surprised. At first glance, Qin Huan had not changed, but when he looked carefully, he keenly noticed that Qin Huan was different from the past.


    Qin Huan put down his tea cup and smiled calmly, "it''s a harvest."


    "That''s good! I''m worried that you won''t be able to enter the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, but you return empty handed." Wende said relieved. Although he was curious about Qin Huan''s fortune on the stone steps, Wen Didao didn''t ask. After all, everyone has his own secret, so there''s no need to ask the bottom.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "elder martial brother Wen, are you ready to travel?"


    "Yes, if it hadn''t been for you to wake up and say goodbye to you, you should have left long ago. Younger martial brother Li, are you sure you wouldn''t explore the secret place and cave with me? Why don''t you think about it?" Wen Dedao asked. He asked last time, but Qin Huan refused, but Wen Dedao didn''t give up and wanted to ask Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time, shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "elder martial brother Wen, how about we travel and explore together after waiting for the place of fortune? I really have something to do during this time."


    Wen Dedao was disappointed, but he was also free and easy. He didn''t force himself. He took up the tea cup and poured wine for Qin Huan and Lu Qilin.


    "Brother Wen, where are you going to travel?" Lu Qilin asked curiously.


    "If you are interested, you can come with me." Wen Dedao glanced at Lu Qilin and said calmly.


    Lu Qilin looked at Qin Huan and hesitated for a moment. Before he could say more, he heard Qin Huan say, "it''s good for you to travel with senior brother Wen. I want to solve some things alone before the land of fortune."


    "Well, I''ll travel and explore with elder martial brother Wen." Lu Qilin nodded.


    "There will be plenty of time to travel and explore together in the future, so my little grandmaster and I will wait for you in the first immortal region," Wen said.


    The nine immortal regions can communicate with each other. Because of the heavy casualties in the place of creation last time, the place of creation this time is contested by the demons of the nine immortal regions, and the contested place is in the first immortal region.


    "By the way, brother Li, I''ll take you to get the pass token to other immortal regions later, which can save you a lot of trouble." Lu Qilin suddenly remembered something and said.


    Qin Huan nodded, meditated for a moment and said, "senior brother Wen, can you pass me a note from elder Xu? It''s best to help me tell elder Xu that I may trouble him once this year."


    The reason why Xu Lansheng wanted to pass on the notes was that Qin Huan began to plan to leave the Jidao saint.


    "OK." Wende nodded without asking why.

 Chapter 1115

    Because wendedao was waiting for Qin Huan to wake up and say goodbye to Qin Huan, wendedao asked Lu Qilin to clean up before he finished his tea.


    The next day, after giving Qin Huan a pass token, Lu Qilin and Wen Dedao hurriedly left zongnei.


    Qin Huan began to plan what to do next in the worry free Pavilion.


    It has taken a year to understand the great gate. At this time, it is still 67 and a half years away from the competition for places in the land of creation. This time is not long or short. We need to make a good plan.


    The reason why Qin Huan declined Wen Dedao''s invitation was that he wanted to improve his cultivation to the second robbery in Wonderland and continue to visit the ninth immortal region. In addition, he had to go to the ruins of the coffin cover and the ancient city of Feilong to see whether Xiao Lei left the customs.


    Therefore, the road was different, so I simply declined.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was also considering when to go to the holy mountain ancestral land and whether to go with Xiang Kui. After all, there was living water in the holy mountain ancestral land. Although he didn''t know whether it was true or false, there was no wind in the hole. I''m afraid it''s true that Xiang Kui said so.


    The water of life is the key to refining the Second Buddha. Qin Huan naturally wants to compete for it.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that Xiang Kui must have no good intentions. Maybe he was already calculating himself. Because of this, Qin Huan had to think carefully.


    Of course, Qin Huan was also worried that Wu lie and the people behind Wang Chenglong would not let him go easily after he left the Jidao Shengzong. Qin Huan should also take this into account.


    Because once they did, they would be doomed. Qin Huan didn''t want to capsize in the ditch.


    This is also the reason why we asked wendedao for Xu Lansheng''s notes, and asked wendedao to say hello to Xu Lansheng, just in case.


    However, Qin Huan was more worried about Xiang Kui now. From his concern about Xiang Kui, it seemed that there were other things in Xiang Kui, more like chasing waste in his own body in the past. Therefore, Qin Huan had to be careful about this.


    Xiang Kui seems to know something about the ancestral land of the holy mountain. Moreover, he said that other people don''t know the land of the water of life. Therefore, if you want to get the water of life, you really need to shout up to Kui.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. A thought suddenly flashed through his mind. When he thought about it, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Then Qin Huan sat on the rattan chair, took out a carving knife and a piece of wood and began to carve. If he guessed correctly, Xiang Kui should come over these days.


    Sure enough, on the third day, Xiang Kui came to the door.


    "Younger martial brother Li." Xiang Kui stood outside the courtyard and looked at Qin Huan sitting on the recliner and concentrating on carving. He hesitated for a moment and said.


    Qin Huan pretended to be stunned, looked up slightly, smiled and said, "it''s to elder martial brother, please come in." then Qin Huan put down the wood carving, waved his right hand and opened the courtyard door.


    Xiang Kui walked into the courtyard calmly.


    "Please sit down!" Qin Huan pointed to the stool made of wooden stakes next to him and asked, "elder martial brother, is it because of the holy mountain and ancestral land?"


    Xiang Kui sat down slowly. Yu Guang not only glanced at the wood carving on the side. The carving on the wood carving was a woman in simple clothes. However, his face had not been carved. He took back his eyes, looked at Qin Huan to Kui and said, "to tell you the truth, I came here for the holy mountain and ancestral land this time. I don''t know what younger martial brother Li thought."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t answer immediately.


    Seeing this, Xiang Kui said, "younger martial brother Li, neither of us has reached the top of the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion this time, and we have missed great fortune. If we don''t go to the holy mountain ancestral land, I''m afraid that we want to get the place of fortune is tantamount to climbing to heaven."


    "Younger martial brother Li should have heard that the quota of the land of creation is different from the past. This time, the quota of the land of creation needs to compete with the demons of the whole nine immortal regions, not with the demons of the ninth immortal region. It''s more difficult. I shouldn''t say more." Xiang Kui whispered.


    Xiang Kui was hit by the failure of the ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion to reach the top. Therefore, he even wanted to go to the holy mountain ancestral land. Only in this way can he not miss the land of creation!


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, but he was really surprised. According to Xiang Kui, he meant that the fortune obtained by entering the holy mountain ancestral land could drive him to compete with the demons of the nine immortal regions for the place of fortune?


    So, what''s the secret in the holy mountain? I''m afraid it''s not just the water of life?


    This made Qin Huan more curious. However, now that the initiative was in his own hands, Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t show any signs of excitement.


    After pretending to meditate, Qin Yu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, it''s not that I don''t want to go. The reason was also said last time. To be honest, it''s lucky to be able to pick up a life that time. I''m afraid there will be an accident if I continue to send it to the door this time. Although the water of life in the holy mountain ancestral land, some things have life to take and use."


    Xiang Kui''s face was slightly wriggling, and his heart was already angry. If it hadn''t been for the boy, he wouldn''t have forced Qin Huan so much.


    He took a deep breath, looked around Kui, waved his right hand, arranged an array to cover the place, and said in a low voice: "if I say that the holy mountain ancestral land has a fortune no less than the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, will younger martial brother Li hesitate?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and looked up at Kui. His face showed a little interest and said, "what do you say?"


    Seeing Qin Huan''s interest, he breathed a sigh of relief in Kui''s heart and said meaningfully: "younger martial brother Li also knows that the ancestral land of the holy mountain is the key place marked in the elder Nie Wuchen''s letter. Where there are great secrets and good fortune. As for what... Let me sell it for a while, and you''ll know when you go."


    "When I was three years old?" Qin Huan sneered. The last time Xiang Kui left suddenly, Qin Huan didn''t have time to test. This time, Xiang Kui came to the door again, which made Qin Huan more confident.


    So, where will Xiang Kui be so profound in front of him?


    Immediately, Qin Huan said calmly, "great fortune is usually accompanied by great crises, and our strength is no more than a robbery in fairyland. It''s unwise to go to the holy mountain ancestral land at this time. Otherwise, elder martial brother Xiang, the holy mountain ancestral land is temporarily stranded here. How about going with elder martial brother Xiang after I arrive at the fifth robbery in fairyland?"


    Xiang Kui almost scolded Qin Huan when he heard Qin Huan''s words. The Wonderland was robbed for five times. At that time, the cauliflower was cold. The place of fortune had been closed for many years. What would you do then?


    He took a deep breath and pressed down his anger to Kui. He knew that Qin Huan didn''t scatter eagles when he didn''t see rabbits. Then he said slowly, "younger martial brother Li, do you know the origin of the holy mountain ancestral land? At the beginning, a holy land mountain soul was born in the holy mountain ancestral land? According to the records of elder Nie Wuchen, there is the Taoist house of the Holy Land!"


    "And do you know what state the soul of the Holy Land mountain has reached in the past? The holy land is second only to the top existence under the ancient saint! If we can get some creation, we will get the place of creation!"


    PS: it''s the ninth day of the Lunar New Year... The update will resume tomorrow. There will be an outbreak in a few days. Please don''t be impatient. Those who have monthly tickets will vote for Hanli. Hanli will start to increase its horsepower and crazy code words~~~

 Chapter 1116

    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard this!


    Although he knew that there were other secrets in the holy mountain ancestral land and that the holy mountain ancestral land, Qin Huan never thought that the holy mountain ancestral land still had the cave of the holy and powerful.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know that the holy land was divided into several realms, he knew how powerful the ancient saints were, and the ancient saints definitely belonged to a high-level realm in the holy land, so did the saint!!


    If it is true that the holy mountain ancestral land has the Taoist house of the saint and the strong, then this fortune is much stronger than the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion. After all, although this ancient Saint remnant Sutra pavilion has great fortune, it has been damaged after all, but this Taoist house is different.


    Although he was shocked, Qin Huan soon calmed down. He was no longer a newborn calf. Naturally, he would not be red eyed because of this great fortune. He soon calmed down and said in surprise: "holy master? What level is this in the holy land?"


    Xiang Kui''s face twitched and said in a low voice, "the holy land is divided into six realms: Zifu, king, emperor, Zun, Gu and Zu, and the holy Zun is one of the" Zun "realms!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. At the beginning, he asked the Golden COW about the division of the holy land, but the golden cow didn''t mention a word, and there were no records in other ancient books, but he didn''t want to have six realms in the holy land.


    "The ancient realm is the ancient saint, that is to say, the ancient Saint hunyuanzi and Xumi will never perish. The cultivation of the emperor in the past is the fifth great realm of the holy realm? The ancient saint is so terrible, and the ancestral realm... Is unimaginable. No wonder, the powerful and unparalleled dragon bully in the memory of the river soul has not become a ancestor all his life. According to the golden cow, the purpose of heaven comes from a person named" pole ", which is" pole " It was the strong one in the ancestral realm, "Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Because of Xiang Kui''s breakthrough, many things that had not been thought of before have gradually become clear. I''m afraid that after stepping into the holy land, the promotion of each realm is many times more difficult than that of Taoism and fairyland!


    If there is really a Taoist house of the saint and the strong in the holy mountain ancestral land, even if the Taoist house is incomplete, it is indeed likely to contain this great fortune!


    Xiang kuidu said this for his own sake. Qin Yu couldn''t be justified if he continued to pinch. Immediately, Qin Huan asked in a low voice: "Elder martial brother Xiang, I probably know why you came to me. It''s because of the boy, but have you considered how we can escape once we enter the Taoist mansion and are known by them? At that time, even if the boy is, I''m afraid I can''t protect our lives."


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Kui looked slightly restrained and whispered, "don''t worry about this. I''ll arrange a transmission array then."


    "Transmission array?" Qin Huan was stunned and looked at Kui in surprise. He didn''t expect that Kui would also arrange a transmission array. You know, generally speaking, it needs to be arranged against those with high legal attainments. Moreover, few people can master the transmission array. It can be said that only a few people can master it, but he didn''t want to know it.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but wonder how many things Xiang Kui had gotten from Nie Wuchen. He even knew such things as the transmission array.


    "Since I''m prepared for senior brother, it''s better. However, I need to improve my cultivation to fairyland after the second robbery. This time period will not be too long. I''ll go to the years area to practice. In addition, I have another request. I promised a friend to travel together before, so I may bring a friend with me."


    His eyes narrowed to Kui. He instinctively wanted to ask Qin Huan what his friend''s accomplishments were, but he forbear. Once asked, he was afraid he would startle the snake. Immediately, he nodded without hesitation and said, "no problem."


    After waiting so long, Xiang Kui doesn''t care to wait a few more years.


    "OK, I''ll contact elder martial brother after my cultivation is promoted to fairyland two robberies." Qin Huan said.


    "Wait for good news!" Xiang Kui said.


    Then, after some greetings, Xiang Kui left.


    Seeing Kui leave, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he was really the Taoist house of the saint and the strong, then... He should take him with him.


    Qin Huan did not hurry to the years area, but sat down, picked up the unfinished wood carving and continued to carve.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan put the wood carving on the table. Looking at the lifelike wood carving, which was only the size of a palm, Qin Huan brushed a rare soft color on his face and muttered, "wait for me."


    Then Qin Huan took a deep breath, pressed down all his thoughts, took out the pan long jade plate, and found that he didn''t reply to the rewards, but Qin Huan didn''t expect much, so he wasn''t disappointed.


    Qin Huan slowly stood up and looked at the small worry free Pavilion. With a wave of his right hand, the dense immortal stones flew out and landed around the worry free Pavilion. He arranged a barrier eye array and left the worry free Pavilion.


    After leaving the worry free Pavilion, Qin Huan went to the years area. His top priority was to go to the heaven and earth of immortals and improve his cultivation to the second robbery in Wonderland.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Heaven and earth of immortals, great wasteland war temple, main peak of Tianmai.


    "Gold... Huang Shengsheng, hurry out!" Qin Huan ran directly to the place where the Golden COW lived and shouted.


    However, the main peak of the heavenly vein was quiet. Only the echo echoed, and there was no shadow of the golden cow. Qin Huan was stunned. His divine knowledge spread. After confirming that the golden cow was not here, he took out a note to pass it to the golden cow, but he still didn''t respond.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan took out he Zhenlong''s notes again, and soon got a response.


    A moment later.


    He Zhenlong appeared in front of Qin Huan in a hurry.


    Compared with the other days, he Zhenlong was glowing red and showed great dignity. At the beginning, after Wenxi Dao killed the Deacon Zong, Qin Huan asked he Zhenlong to take the place of the deacon of the outer gate law enforcement hall. He was powerful.


    These days, he Zhenlong has gradually become familiar with the law enforcement Hall of the outer gate, and has developed a dignity belonging to the Deacon.


    "You''re back, little hall Lord." he Zhenlong walked up to Qin Huan and said respectfully. He Zhenlong was grateful to Qin Huan and knew that he had today. He was all thanks to Qin Huan. Therefore, he was in awe of Qin Huan.


    "Huang Shengsheng?" Qin Huan asked.


    He Zhenlong pondered for a moment and said, "there has been no news since the last time Huang Zhanshen said to close the door. Maybe he is still closing the door."


    "Still in seclusion? Come on, take me to his seclusion place." Qin Huan was stunned and whispered.


    He Zhenlong hesitated a little, but he bowed his head and said, "yes, little hall Lord!"


    Half an hour later, the inner door of the great wasteland war temple was a holy place to feel the divine power.


    "Boy, if you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll tear you alive!" a roar exploded from the holy land, and a figure rushed out. After this figure, he Zhenlong was hurt all over and followed him with a helpless face.


    Qin Huan was not the real leader of the Shaodian temple, so he could not enter any holy land. He had to ask he Zhenlong to wake up the golden cow.


    At this time, the golden cow was almost on the verge of explosion. He stared at Qin Huan. His endless anger and killing intention soared to the sky. He wanted to swallow Qin Huan alive.


    How can the golden bull not be angry when he wakes up after he has learned the great magic power in seclusion??


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the angry appearance of the golden cow at all. He directly appeared in front of the golden cow. With a big hand, he directly hugged the golden cow''s shoulder and whispered, "there''s a good fortune. Do you want to?"


    "Say!!!" the golden ox almost burst out of his nose and shouted grimly. If Qin Huan''s fortune doesn''t satisfy him, I''m afraid he will really do it.


    Qin Huan looked around, pretending to be a mysterious voice and said, "go to a Taoist house. By the way, it''s the saint Taoist house."


    "Go to your way... What???"


    PS: today is the tenth day of the lunar new year. Thank you for your understanding, and Hanli has also prepared a new year gift for Taoist friends. On this day of the tenth day of the lunar new year, I wish every Taoist friend perfect, happy, successful and rich in the New Year!

 Chapter 1117

    "The holy master''s mansion," Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "Where''s the Taoist mansion!" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan fiercely and asked. The previous anger and killing intention disappeared, and the whole person became suspicious.


    "The ninth immortal region." Qin Huan said that he didn''t believe he Zhenlong, but in case the wall had ears.


    "Impossible, impossible!!" Jinniu shook his head directly. It might still be possible in the ancient continent, but it is impossible in the nine immortal regions. He is now a disciple of the flying immortal sect in the eighth immortal region and has some understanding of the nine immortal regions.


    Even in the past three thousand Taoist days, I''m afraid there can''t be a strong saint. Moreover, even if there is a saint, how can the Taoist house remain today?


    "Don''t be wordy. Nine times out of ten it should be true. Let me ask you, how long will it take you from the eighth immortal domain to the ancient burial sanctuary of the ninth immortal domain?" Qin Huan asked. He planned to let the Golden COW go directly to the holy mountain ancestral land to wait for himself.


    "It''s hard to say. It will take at least more than a year." the Golden COW pondered for a moment.


    "Then start quickly," Qin Huan urged.


    "It''s not urgent. I''ll explain the matter to me first and go to the main peak of Tianmai." the Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    A moment later.


    The main peak of Tianmai is the place where golden cattle live.


    He Zhenlong guarded outside the yard, while Jinniu arranged an array to cover the whole yard. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "tell me, tell me everything."


    Qin Huan told the story directly, including his first visit to the holy mountain and ancestral land.


    After hearing this, the golden cow fell into meditation and carefully figured out Xiang Kui''s words.


    "Moreover, as far as I know, the predecessor of the nine immortal regions is 3000 Daotian, and 3000 Daotian... Seems to have a predecessor," Qin Huan said.


    "Predecessor?" Jinniu looked up and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He really didn''t know this.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said, "have you ever heard of a place called thirty-three times Sutra Pavilion!"


    "Thirty three Sutra pavilion?" Jin Jinniu frowned and fell into meditation. He vaguely felt that Qin Huan was not saying it at will. The thirty three Sutra Pavilion should be related to the predecessor of 3000 Daotian.


    Qin Huan frowned when he saw the golden ox for a long time. He didn''t really enter the thirty-three times Sutra Pavilion, nor did he read any records in it, so he didn''t know what the predecessor of the three thousand days was.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Huan asked, "have you heard of" zhentianmen "


    "Zhentianmen? What zhentianmen?" Jinniu was even more puzzled. He looked at Qin Huan for some reason, but he was surprised. He seemed to have heard of it somewhere.


    Qin Huan was helpless. He thought for a long time and said, "what about the flower world?"


    The golden cow''s pupils shrank sharply, and his eyes were filled with horror. After a long time, he forced down his inner shock, slowly turned his head to Qin Huan and said in a deep voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "A world of flowers!" Qin Huan was overjoyed.


    "Where did you hear about the flower world? Zhentianmen?" the golden cow said in a deep voice.


    "In an ancient book, it is recorded that the predecessor of the three thousand heaven seems to have something to do with the flower world, the zhentianmen gate and the thirty-three Sutra Pavilion." Qin Huan looked at the golden cow with false expectation.


    The golden cow''s face changed rapidly. Even though he tried his best to suppress it, his heart activity was too intense to suppress it.


    At last, Qin Huan saw the Golden COW trembling.


    "I * * your ancestors for thousands of generations!!" the Golden COW suddenly roared up to the sky, with a sad voice. His face was distorted and his eyes were red. The whole person looked very ferocious.


    Fortunately, the array is arranged here, otherwise, the sound can spread all over the inner door of the great wilderness war temple.


    Qin Huan was startled. Except when he was drunk, he had never seen the Golden COW like this.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Huan asked quickly.


    "No... nothing." the Golden COW breathed wildly, forced down his anger and roared in a low voice.


    However, before the words were over, the Golden COW roared up again. Qin Huan standing on one side clearly felt that the golden cow was on the verge of rampage, which made Qin Huan even more surprised. What exactly was the origin of this flower world and zhentianmen that made the Golden COW almost rampant??


    "You leave, give me time to calm down!!" the Golden COW suddenly stared at Qin Huan with red eyes and said in a rough voice.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked with a slight frown.


    "Get out!!" the golden bull couldn''t help but roar and pushed Qin Huan away.


    Qin Huan, who flew out of the courtyard, looked a little dignified. The state of the Golden COW made him feel bad. Otherwise, the Golden COW wouldn''t be so out of control?


    He Zhenlong, who was guarding the outside, was not only shocked when he saw Qin Yufei coming out, but quickly asked, "little hall Lord, how..."


    "Boom!"


    Before he Zhenlong finished his words, the whole world suddenly shook. He saw that the courtyard in the array light curtain suddenly collapsed, and the golden cow hit the ground crazily in the light curtain. It seemed that he was really on the edge of rage. He actually used all his strength.


    "Boom!"


    The main peak of the whole Tianmai was turbulent and almost collapsed under the crazy bombardment of the golden cow.


    I saw that the courtyard originally sitting on the main peak of Tianmai turned into ruins, and the Golden COW madly bombarded the ground, directly smashed a huge hole, and... The huge hole continued to expand downward!


    Qin Huan and he Zhenlong had already soared into the air. Under the crazy bombardment of the golden ox, the whole main peak of the heavenly pulse almost collapsed, and the movement here also attracted the attention of many elders in the great wilderness war temple.


    Hundreds of divine senses swept to this place. When Qin Huan was seen in the air, the elders consciously took back their divine senses. No matter what happened here, no one could control it.


    Half an hour later!


    He Zhenlong looked strangely at the main peak that was already short below. His ears still echoed with a loud noise. He hesitated for a long time. He turned to look at Qin Huan and said, "young hall Lord, Huang Zhanshen... What''s the matter? This anger is a little big."


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. His face was a little gloomy. It was certain that the Golden COW should know the origin of the predecessor of 3000 days. However, the origin made him so hysterical, which made Qin Huan''s secret way bad and shrouded a haze in his heart.


    At the same time, the main peak is thousands of feet deep in the pit. The golden cow''s hands are already bloody and flesh blurred. He can almost see senbai''s bones, but he doesn''t know at all. He bombards the ground crazily and seems to want to burst out all his emotions.


    If Qin Huan was here, he was afraid that he could hear the Golden COW whispering: "forbidden land!! go to your forbidden land!! ah!!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah!!"


    Just when the golden cow hit wildly, his fists seemed to hit several sharp spikes and directly pierced his fists. For a moment, the bones of his fists were broken and the flesh and blood were blurred, which was terrible.


    The Golden COW looked ferocious, looked at the pierced fists, and fiercely dug down sharply.


    A moment later, the golden cow was holding a huge spike shield about ten feet long. The shield was rusty and covered with soil. It seemed that it had not seen the sun for hundreds of millions of years.


    The Golden COW took the huge spiked shield and looked at it carefully. When he saw the two ancient characters at the bottom of the front, the whole person was shocked.


    "Stab... Stab the sky???"


    Then, he suddenly looked up and screamed, making a hysterical sound like killing a pig: "thief, God, are you playing with me?"


    The Golden COW never thought about it. After venting, he smashed out a great fortune.


    PS: second, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets. By the way, every book friend also has a monthly ticket without logging in. You can try it. You can vote for one every day. Although you can''t get the first, you still have to try, don''t you?

 Chapter 1118

    When the noise stopped, Qin Huan and he Zhenlong looked down. Judging from the sound, the Golden COW should have stopped attacking.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Just as they looked down, a figure flew out of the bottomless black hole below. Who is not the golden cow?


    However, at this time, the golden cow had combed again, could not see any injuries, and put on clean and tidy clothes, as if the giant hole of the main peak of the heavenly pulse had nothing to do with him.


    "What''s the matter?" seeing the golden ox flying out, Qin Huan hurried over and asked.


    "It''s all right." the golden cow said faintly. The previous crazy bombardment had let his anger vent almost.


    Qin Huan''s face lit up. Is this guy lying or treating others as fools? It''s all right. Will you tear down the main peak of Tianmai? After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan looked at he Zhenlong and said, "deacon he, go ahead and help yourself. I''m bothering you."


    "Yes, little hall Lord." he Zhenlong didn''t say much, hugged his fists and turned away.


    After he Zhenlong left, Qin Huan hugged the golden cow and walked directly to the hillside of a mountain not far away. There was also a building there. The Golden COW wanted to struggle, but Qin Yu was so strong that he covered it directly and reached the hillside.


    Qin Huan then released the golden cow, arranged an array, looked at the golden cow and said, "come on, what''s going on?"


    "It''s really nothing." the Golden COW insisted that it was all right.


    "Are you my three-year-old?" Qin Huan''s face sank and he was a little unhappy. He Zhenlong was here before. It''s hard to say. Now he Zhenlong is gone. Do you still say it''s okay?


    "It''s really all right. What you said about Yihua world and zhentianmen reminds me of some past events." the golden cow''s face was a little ugly, but there was a sigh in his eyes.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He had thought a lot before. He thought it was about the predecessor of 3000 days, but he didn''t think it was because of the Golden COW itself. He had seen the hysterical look of the Golden COW recalling the past. Qin Huan really couldn''t find a flaw.


    "What is the origin of the flower world and the gate of heaven? What is the predecessor of the three thousand heaven?" Qin Huan asked reluctantly.


    "You should have been to many small worlds, too? This flower world is a great magic power to open up a small world." the Golden COW hesitated for a moment and said perfunctorily.


    "That''s all?" Qin Huan wondered?


    "What else do you want?" the Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan and said.


    "What about the Tianmen gate?" Qin Huan asked again.


    The Golden COW drew a muscle on his face and said, "I really don''t know this. I just heard that the name is a little familiar. I haven''t remembered it for a while. I''ll tell you when I remember."


    "I *!" Qin Huan said a rude word directly. The Golden COW deliberately concealed it. Why can''t Qin Huan hear it? But this guy pretended to be the truth. How can you treat me to make Qin Huan''s teeth itch.


    "Do you want to go to the holy master''s mansion?" Qin Huan directly used his mace and began to bully.


    "Threaten me with this? If you don''t go," the Golden COW turned away without saying a word.


    "That''s right," Qin Huan said coldly. He also turned and flew towards immortal peak. His heart was sneering. You really couldn''t help hearing the excitement of Saint Zun Taoist mansion before?


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, who had been flying for a long time, did not notice that the golden cow was spreading, but he saw that the golden cow had gone to the holy land.


    "Damn it, is this still a golden cow?" Qin Huan scolded and turned to chase him.


    A moment later.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Qin Huan shouted loudly. If he didn''t feel something wrong with the current golden cow, Qin Yu really didn''t want to bear this tone.


    The Golden COW snorted coldly, turned his head and said, "I can go, but if you threaten me, it will be so big if I don''t go."


    Qin Yufu was now in front of the golden cow and looked at the Golden COW carefully. After a long time, he said, "you''re really okay? How do I feel that you''re a little discouraged and frustrated?"


    The Golden COW trembled in his heart. Finally, the suppressed pain and anger almost came out again. He took a few deep breaths and said, "do you think I''ll eat your suit?"


    Qin Huan felt sick in his heart. He always felt that the golden cow had changed since he heard about the flower world. He was not as angry as before, but he also knew the temperament of the golden cow. What he didn''t want to say would never reveal a word.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not continue to test, but took out a map and gave it to the golden cow. He said, "wait for me here in the ninth immortal region, the ancient burial holy region and the holy mountain ancestral land. I''ll shut down and attack the second robbery in Wonderland and prepare for the land of creation."


    The Golden COW took the map, looked at it, wrote down all the maps, rolled the map directly into ashes and said, "I know, you go to practice." then the golden cow had to leave again.


    "Wait, are you really not going to tell me something?" Qin Huan looked at the back of the golden cow and asked. The more the golden cow was like this, the more Qin Huan felt unusual and wanted to know.


    The golden bull didn''t return. He left directly and disappeared after a while.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan shook his head and had to fly towards immortal peak.


    As everyone knows, the Golden COW stopped a few miles away and said to himself with a complex face: "I really told you what to order. Ben Sheng was afraid that he would hang himself with your little state of mind!" after that, the Golden COW looked up at the sky with a sad face.


    Suddenly, he thought of something again. A touch of joy appeared on his face and walked towards one side.


    ¡­


    Immortal peak.


    Qin Huan sat on the ground because he was not the real Shaodian Lord, so he couldn''t enter any holy land of cultivation in the great wilderness war temple.


    Fortunately, there are many rules and mysteries in the power of immortality on the top of the immortal peak. The cultivation here is better than some holy places of Jidao holy sect. Therefore, Qin Yu is ready to break through the second disaster of fairyland.


    A year outside, a hundred years here, a hundred years is enough for him to break through.


    Qin Huan didn''t practice immediately because he had enough time, but fell into meditation.


    This time, he got two good fortune on the huge gate of the thirty-three times Sutra Pavilion, one is the world of flowers, the other is the gate of heaven!


    For Yihua world, he just remembered the formula and the general idea, but he didn''t really study it. Qin Huan spent more than a year studying the Tianmen gate of sentiment Town, and had a little harvest.


    But what Qin Yu had as like as two peas, he did not know what was the use of the gate of heaven, because the gate was neither an attack nor a defenses, but it was a gate, which was almost the same as the thirty-three large pavilion.


    "Well, I''ll study it in the future. Since it can be engraved on that big door, it should be extraordinary." Qin Huan said to himself, pressed down his inner thoughts and began to concentrate on cultivation.

 Chapter 1119

    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been in the years zone for three years.


    Jidao Shengzong, a magnificent hall.


    "Still practicing in the years zone?" Wu Feilong looked at a middle-aged man in black standing in front, with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, since he woke up, he went to catch the Dragon Peak and had a small gathering with Wende Dao. Then, the little grandmaster left with Wende Dao, but Li Youcai entered the years area for cultivation and hasn''t appeared until today. At this time, it seems that he shouldn''t go to meet the little grandmaster and Wende Dao." the young man in Black said.


    "This is the best way to avoid Deer... Lu Qilin is the best. As long as he keeps staring at him, I don''t believe he will practice in the sect these years. Once he leaves the sect, I see who can protect him." Wu Feilong''s face showed a cruel smile and ferocity. It''s unimaginable that he is not old, and his ferocity is far more than ordinary people.


    "Yes!" the middle-aged man replied respectfully and turned away.


    After the middle-aged man left, Wu Feilong''s eyes exuded a fierce light. When disciple Dabi, Lu Qilin''s warning not only didn''t let Wu Feilong stop, but also stimulated Wu Feilong.


    He and Lu Qilin almost grew up together. In Wu Feilong''s heart, Lu Qilin is like a brother, but he doesn''t want Lu Qilin to warn himself for an outsider. How can Wu Feilong swallow this tone?


    Moreover, over the past year, Wu Feilong has heard many disciples talk about Qin Huan''s abolition, which makes Wu Feilong hate Qin Huan and want to divide Qin Huan into five parts.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, someone wants to see you in the vein of knife and devil." at this time, a thick voice sounded.


    Wu Feilong was stunned and soon recovered. He quickly got up and said, "where is the man? I''ll meet him myself!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    In the first year and two months after Qin Huan entered the years zone, a figure rushed out of the years zone and sped directly towards the holy land of crossing and robbing. It was Qin Huan who had been practicing on immortal peak for many years.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The third is to rob the holy land.


    "Boom!"


    There were endless black thunder clouds over the whole holy land of crossing and robbing, and Qin Huan, sitting under the thunder clouds, didn''t have any worry on his face, but was looking forward to it.


    This immortal robbery may be a disaster for others, but for Qin Huan, it is the same as a great remedy. In particular, after the use of heaven''s purpose, Qin Huan needs the thunder of thunder punishment even more after the first heavy sea of suffering is exhausted. In this way, he can use heaven''s purpose next time he encounters a crisis.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the thunder falling, Qin Huan was like bathing in the winter sun and absorbing the thunder crazily.


    Half a day later.


    For Qin Huan, the natural disaster that killed countless friars was not painful. This natural disaster was much weaker than the immortal disaster of thunder punishment.


    Qin Huan still had some lingering feelings until the disaster disappeared.


    Of course, although the natural disaster was nothing to Qin Huan, it did not know what power it contained. Qin Huan''s six senses and flesh body were raised to another level. More importantly, the Sendai of the way of flesh also condensed the second level.


    It''s no wonder that there is a saying in the heaven and earth of immortality that the second robbery in Wonderland began to understand the rules. It seems that there is a certain reason.


    He took out a suit of clothes. After washing, Qin Huan didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he sat on the ground and looked at Dantian.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s Dantian looked full of vitality.


    Lei Xianying sits on a purple and white step and meditates with his eyes closed. Next to the purple and white step, there is a light yellow two-layer step, which is the symbol of the second robbery of the way of the flesh into the fairyland.


    The body fairy baby sat on the second step, filled with pure power, and poured into the whole Dantian.


    As for the soul Dao Ying on the side, he closed his eyes and meditated. There were two dragon shadows on his chest. Qin Huan looked carefully and found that the ghost of Shalong and huaban dragon didn''t know when they had awakened. They were restraining and balancing each other.


    "If only he could get something that could contain the two." Qin Huan stared at the soul Dao Ying and whispered in his heart. Although the two restrict each other, Qin Huan was always worried.


    If they reach an agreement, they will bite back, and the soul path is the most difficult to improve. Therefore, if they bite back, Qin Huan can hardly fight back against two not simple dragon souls.


    But if you still get one, it will form a tripartite trend. At that time, it will be a real peace of mind!


    "Now, the way of my body has stepped into the second disaster of fairyland, the way of thunder punishment is the first disaster of fairyland, and the way of soul is the fourth disaster of fairyland. This trip should make the cultivation of soul Taoism further." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan got up and left.


    Of course, Qin Huan did not immediately contact Xiang Kui after Xiuwei entered the second disaster in the fairyland. Instead, he continued to enter the years area, entered the heaven and earth of immortals, and began to improve the rules he controlled.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan went out of the time zone and returned to the worry free Pavilion.


    Lying on the rattan chair, Qin Huan took out three notes, which were Wang Tiangang, Xu Lansheng and Xiang Kui.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan picked up Wang Tiangang''s note and said, "master, I''m going to travel. I don''t know when I can meet you this time. If you have time, please respond. Boy wants to give you some good wine."


    Qin Huan intended to give Wang Tiangang some good wine to repay his kindness to Wu lie because of Lu Qilin.


    Qin Huan put Wang Tiangang''s note into naxu ring. Qin Huan watched Xu Lansheng and Xiang Kui''s note. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan picked up Xu Lansheng''s note and said, "boy, please bother your predecessors for a while. Good wine is reward."


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know that Wu Feilong and Daomo were staring at him, Qin Huan still had to be prepared in case. Otherwise, once he really started, his fate would be hidden. However, it would be much safer with Xu Lansheng''s escort.


    Of course, Qin Huan only needed Xu LAN Shenghu to send them to the holy mountain ancestral land. If someone did follow there, Qin Huan was sure that they would never return.


    While waiting for Xu Lansheng''s reply, Qin Huan put aside Xiang Kui''s voice sign. When Xu Lansheng replied, he was transmitting the voice to Xiang Kui no later.


    Then Qin Huan took out the pan long jade plate.


    "Eh!" to Qin Huan''s surprise, the pan long jade plate reacted, and his divine consciousness sank into it. Qin Huan was shocked, put away two sound symbols and left the worry free Pavilion.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan took a piece of animal skin and went back to the worry free Pavilion.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the treasure of heaven and earth about the Second Buddha in the reward was really known. Although it was only the same and only knew the trace, it was enough for Qin Huan to see the hope of gathering at least.


    "What''s the matter?" when Qin Huan put the animal skin into naxu ring, an old voice sounded, and then a crane cloak and Taoist robe appeared in front of Qin Huan. Who is Xu Lansheng?


    Qin Huan quickly bowed and said respectfully, "Sir, boy, I want to trouble you to guard me secretly for a period of time. Soon, it will only take three months. These three bottles of wine will be paid, and three more bottles will be handed over to elder Wang for me." Qin Huan took out six bottles of wine, including Baihua Hantan incense, longlie wine and qinglongquan wine, two bottles of each.


    Wang Tiangang still didn''t get in touch. Qin Huan had to ask Xu Lansheng to hand it over.


    Xu Lan Sheng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He brushed a wisp of different color in his eyes. After receiving three kinds of wine, he didn''t check it. He said, "no problem."


    I''m afraid even if Qin Huan didn''t say it, Xu Lansheng would secretly escort Qin Huan for a period of time. After all, he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Later, Qin Huan went to the Baibao pavilion to exchange a large number of pills and high-grade jade bottles, and then began to contact Xiang Kui.


    Before long, Xiang Kui responded.


    After meeting, he left the Jidao Shengzong.


    meanwhile.


    Jidao Shengzong is in a magnificent hall.


    "Younger martial brother Wu, Li Youcai has left the sect, but... Elder Xu Lansheng followed him and seemed to be escorting him!" a thick voice sounded.


    Wu Feilong, who was sitting in the hall, opened his eyes and showed a ferocious color in his eyes. He said coldly: "inform the sword devil, take someone to follow, and wait for the opportunity. I don''t believe Xu Lansheng can escort him all his life!!"


    meanwhile.


    Another place.


    "Lao Jiu, since Feilong has decided to do it, then... Just order. Go and wait for the opportunity. Come on, go and stare at Wang Tiangang."


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket ~ ~ after the new year, because the weather is dry, getting angry caused tonsil inflammation. I had a fever all night on the sixth day of the lunar new year. I took the medicine. I started to make it again today. In order to make everyone look good, I''d better fight hard. Come to a monthly ticket to comfort Hanli ~ ~ ~ if you don''t give a monthly ticket, send Lao Jiu to stare at you~~~~

 Chapter 1120

    "Younger martial brother Li, where''s your friend?"


    After coming out of Jidao Shengzong, Xiang Kui summoned Dapeng bird and flew to the ancient burial sanctuary, because I don''t know how many times I have gone, Dapeng bird is too familiar to be familiar.


    "Because he still has something to do to go to the ancient burial holy land, I asked him to wait for us at the holy mountain ancestral land." Qin Huan said faintly.


    He frowned at Kui and couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. Qin Huan looked flat. Although he was suspicious, there was no other way, so he had to lead the way.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about Xiang Kui, but his divine knowledge came out and covered thousands of miles. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he didn''t notice that someone was chasing him.


    "Did I think too much? Or did they know that elder Xu was escorting in the rear, so they hid?" Qin Huan frowned slightly. When he thought about it, his eyebrows stretched out. No matter what kind of scene, he had nothing to do before reaching the holy mountain ancestral land.


    At first, it took three months to reach the holy mountain from Christmas to Christmas, but this time, it took less than two and a half months to reach the periphery of the holy mountain.


    After arriving, Qin Huan''s divine sense covered all around and began to look for the golden cow. What made Qin Huan speechless was, where is the golden cow??


    "Haven''t you arrived yet? Are you hiding? Or have you gone in?" Qin Huan didn''t understand. It''s been a year and a half since the Golden COW left. It should be here.


    "Younger martial brother Li, where''s your friend?" Xiang Kui not only asked Qin Huan, but also wanted to see the golden cow. If he was too strong, he had to think about something.


    "I don''t know. Let him wait here. I don''t know whether he left or where he went." Qin Huan said helplessly.


    "Run?" Xiang Kui''s eyes narrowed slightly. From Qin Huan''s words, he keenly heard that Qin Huan didn''t have any awe for his friend. From this, it can be concluded that this friend''s cultivation is not too high. He should be a real friend.


    After getting this result, Xiang Kui, who had some concerns in recent months, suddenly became clear. He not only said, "do you want to wait for him here?"


    "It''s better to wait a while." Qin Huan nodded, and the divine sense began to search.


    After waiting for half a month, there was still no golden cow, which made Qin Huan confused. Xiang Kui hurried impatiently: "younger martial brother Li, is your friend still coming?"


    Qin Huan frowned. Although Taurus is usually careless, he will definitely do what he promised. But now, this guy is missing, so Qin Huan can''t judge whether he didn''t come or has gone deep. Now it''s not easy to enter the fairy world. He can only wait here.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "I''m waiting for three days. If we haven''t come yet, let''s go in."


    "OK." nodded to Kui, and a happy look brushed in his eyes.


    If he could, where would Xiang Kui be willing to bring Qin Huan a friend? After all, there are many variables with a friend, so it''s best if you don''t come.


    The next day.


    While Qin Huan was waiting to search for the golden cow, a voice sounded in his mind: "three months have come. Someone is really chasing you. Do you have a way to deal with it?"


    The speaker is Xu Lansheng.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know where Xu Lansheng was, he nodded slightly and motioned that Xu Lansheng could leave.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the bottom of his eyes with a sneer on his mouth and said slowly, "elder martial brother, don''t wait. Let''s go in."


    Kui looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and didn''t say much. He directly got up and flew to the depths. Qin Huan followed him.


    Xu Lansheng, who was hiding on a mountain, was not only stunned. His intention was to tell Qin Huan to pay attention. He could help Qin Huan to leave first and get rid of these people, so that he could travel without worry.


    But Qin Huan didn''t want to nod, which meant that Qin Huan had a way to deal with these people.


    Xu Lansheng, who wanted to help Qin Huan, was very curious. He wanted to see what Qin Huan had done. He pondered for a moment. Xu Lansheng deliberately exposed his trace and flew towards the limitless holy land. After bypassing those who were chasing Qin Huan, Xu Lansheng returned to the holy mountain and ancestral land.


    Qin Huan didn''t know Xu Lansheng''s idea. At this time, he needed to reach the middle of the holy mountain as soon as possible and meet the boy early. Otherwise, he wouldn''t capsize in the gutter.


    Soon.


    They reached the deep part of the holy mountain ancestral land. Here, the divine consciousness began to be limited. Qin Huan could not know whether anyone was following, but he was really relieved. As long as they arrived here, everything should be all right.


    When they arrived at the place where they had arranged the array to Kui, Kui looked around suspiciously and seemed to be looking for something. Qin Huan asked suspiciously, "elder martial brother, what about the boy you said?"


    "No, the boy appeared as soon as I arrived here last time..." Xiang Kui also had some doubts, hesitated for a moment, and said: "maybe it''s because the interval is too long... Otherwise, let''s go deep and have a look?"


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said calmly, "wait a minute and find out the situation."


    First find out what the boy''s attitude is. Otherwise, if you go deep first, once you offend the strong existence of the holy mountain and ancestral land, whether you can come out alive is a problem.


    Of course, another important reason for waiting for children here is the golden cow.


    Qin Huan guessed that the Golden COW probably entered the deep of the holy mountain ancestral land, because he could really do it with his temperament, but he couldn''t be 100% sure, so he had to wait for the boy to come. Maybe he could know whether the golden cow had entered or not.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to miss the golden cow.


    "OK." Xiang Kui pondered for a moment and nodded. He didn''t want to enter rashly, just in case, but he didn''t rest, but began to arrange a transmission array in the bush.


    Qin Huan didn''t see much. He said hello to Kui and flew towards the middle. Because there was a limit of divine knowledge here, he could only go to the middle to see if the golden cow came or not.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan hid himself under a big tree and his divine sense spread.


    Qin Huan sneered that the golden cow didn''t see it, but saw a group of monks wandering around the holy mountain ancestral land. Although their cultivation seems ordinary, their temperament is really hard to hide. There are as many as 13 people under the count. If you guessed correctly, they are the people who are chasing after them!


    "I really think highly of sending thirteen people!" Qin Huan sneered and began to think about how to keep these people here forever.


    "You''re coming." just as Qin Huan was planning, a young cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 1121

    Qin Yumeng turned his head and saw a boy emerge behind him.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the boy was about ten years old. He was still as big as before. He still wore a white robe with crescent moon inlaid with gold edge. However, the robe was a little small and gave people a funny feeling.


    Although he is still young, the dignity on his face is much stronger than before. Standing here gives people a sense of majesty like the presence of an emperor.


    Qin Huan was not only surprised, but also curious about what the boy was and why he had only grown up for so many years.


    "Long time no see!" Qin Huan pressed down his mind and a smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing the smile on Qin Huan''s face, the boy felt a little moved and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." there was a complaint in his words.


    Qin Huan smiled helplessly and said, "I''m delayed. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Hao!"


    "Hao? What''s his last name?" Qin Huan asked in surprise.


    The boy shook his head.


    Qin Huan wanted to continue to say something, but he felt that the thirteen people had rushed here. He said in a low voice, "let''s leave here first. Someone is chasing me."


    "Kill? Kill you?" the boy''s strong sword eyebrow suddenly wrinkled and spit out two words. The invisible killing intention burst out in the space, and even the whole space roared.


    Qin Huan was startled and looked at the boy in fear. What''s the origin of this guy??


    "Big tiger!!" the boy stared at the 13 people chasing, suddenly drank and spit out two words.


    "Roar!" a low roar suddenly sounded. Qin Huan''s hair was about to burst. He suddenly looked at the three color giant tiger behind him. Qin Huan was shocked. To his horror, the three color giant tiger gave him an extremely strong sense of authority.


    This pressure is stronger than facing Wenxi road. I can''t imagine how powerful this three color giant tiger is.


    When Qin Huan was frightened, the tricolor tiger''s tricolor tiger eyes were staring at Qin Huan. There was a sense of doubt and suspicion in the tiger eyes.


    Fortunately, I protected the boy from liechong''s men at the beginning, otherwise, all of them would be killed in battle at that time.


    Qin Huan''s head grew bigger. He wanted to enter the Holy Zundao mansion under such a powerful existence... It was no different from grabbing food from a tiger''s mouth.


    "Those people have to die!" the boy stared at the thirteen people flying in front and said coldly.


    "Roar!" the three color giant tiger suddenly roared up to the sky, and its voice suddenly exploded like a bolt from the blue, echoing on the whole holy mountain ancestral land. The thirteen people who flew rapidly towards the middle changed slightly and stopped one after another, and their faces were a little suspicious.


    But when they saw several fierce beasts slowly rising from the forest below, the thirteen people''s faces changed at the same time.


    "Move...!" the leader shouted, but before he finished his words, he found that there were more than ten fierce beasts emerging, and they were still increasing rapidly. When he trembled, he roared fiercely: "sacrifice weapons and run together!!!"


    All the thirteen people were false saints. It can be said that Wu Feilong wanted to kill Qin Huan secretly. As long as Qin Huan died, he didn''t think about whether the number of people he sent would arouse others'' doubt.


    Of course, five of the thirteen people were close friends of the sword demon. This time, both sides came out with a will to kill heart. Even, they had made plans for Xu Lansheng and Wang Tiangang to intervene. It can be said that this time, they decided that Qin Huan was difficult to fly.


    But I never thought there would be so many top fierce animals. What frightens these people is that all these fierce animals are extraordinary, and the lowest is the peak of fairyland.


    Although they don''t know what''s going on, how dare they fight when surrounded by so many fierce beasts? Although they are powerful and have the hope to defeat these fierce beasts, they are only the periphery. Once they fight, I don''t know how many will emerge


    There are thirty fierce beasts gathered here. Most of the reason why so many beasts can appear in an instant is because Qin Huan came to the holy mountain ancestral land for the first time. That time, the boy almost had an accident. The tiger king sent top fierce beasts all over the holy mountain ancestral land just in case.


    Although there are many fierce beasts and their strength is extraordinary, it is impossible to leave all the 13 fully armed pseudo saints.


    All the 13 pseudo saints from the Jidao holy sect took off their disguises, put on top armor and sacrificed their strongest weapons. The 13 people twisted into a rope, and their power and weapons condensed into a sharp blade. The force of rules rolled violently like a raging wave, pounding the space madly, making the space roar and faint to collapse. The 13 people fled madly towards the periphery.


    More than 30 fierce beasts bombarded wildly, but they could not stop the 13 deadly pseudo saints.


    At this time.


    The boy who was watching all this in the distance saw that the thirteen people were almost going to rush out of the holy mountain ancestral land. His childish face showed an annoyance and said, "big tiger, go!"


    One side of the three color giant tiger''s tiger face changed, but looked at the boy and disappeared.


    Just as the thirteen false saints were about to rush out of the holy mountain ancestral land, a huge tricolor giant tiger suddenly appeared in front of the thirteen people.


    To the horror of the thirteen people, the three color giant tiger appeared. They all felt frightened. You know, few of the nine immortal regions can make them feel like this after stepping into the pseudo saint!!


    "It''s the Holy Land alive!!!" a pseudo Saint shouted in horror.


    When the other twelve people with great momentum heard this sentence, they all stayed in place like mortals in horror.


    The three color giant tiger didn''t give the thirteen people any breathing time, directly opened the big mouth of the blood basin and swallowed all the thirteen people


    Qin Huan, standing in the distance, looked at the front like a wooden chicken, and his body could not help shaking. These are thirteen fake saints, and they are all armed fake saints. Unexpectedly... They swallowed thirteen in one gulp?


    Moreover, the false Saint said that the three color giant tiger is a living holy land???


    Although Qin Huan''s experience and vision were very high over the years, he was really surprised to see that the thirteen false saints were swallowed up so easily, and to hear the living holy land.


    "Thirteen armed pseudo saints swallowed it. This... Maybe it''s really a holy land!!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart. Although he had strong mood support, it was difficult to recover in a short time when he saw such a scene for the first time.


    meanwhile.


    Hundreds of miles away.


    Xu Lansheng''s old face, sitting on a mountain, was dull. After a long time, he whispered to himself: "Wulie, Wulie... You really kicked the iron plate this time..."


    Although he didn''t see Qin Huan from the beginning to the end, Xu Lansheng thought that the appearance of the three color giant tiger had something to do with Qin Huan


    "What''s the origin of this boy?"

 Chapter 1122

    Qin Huan didn''t know that Xu Lansheng was still in the dark or that Xu Lansheng had misunderstood.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at the three color giant tiger who had returned to the boy. His face was a little stiff. He had not seen the strength of the three color giant tiger before. It can be seen that Qin Huan really dared not ignore it.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Yuping regained his inner horror, looked at the three color giant tiger and couldn''t help saying, "elder, are you a strong man in the holy land?"


    The three color giant tiger didn''t even look at Qin Huan. After spitting out a pile of fragments, he turned away and disappeared into the forest.


    "Yes," replied the boy.


    Qin Huan was shocked. When he got the exact answer, he was both happy and afraid.


    "Come on, let''s go back." the boy said again.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, glanced at the pile of fragments vomited by the giant tiger, and found that there were several complete naxu rings. With a wave of his right hand, he picked up all the naxu rings, washed them and put them into the naxu ring.


    These are the false saints of the Jidao sect. They must have a lot of wealth. Qin Huan will not let them go.


    "Hao, has anyone broken into the holy mountain in recent months? The man has ox horns on his head..." Qin Huan asked.


    "Ox horn?" the boy stepped, brushed a different color on his face and said, "is he your friend?"


    "Yes, is he still in the holy mountain ancestral land?" Qin Huan asked, suppressing his surprise.


    He had guessed whether the Golden COW could not wait to enter the holy mountain, but he was not sure. At this time, the boy''s answer was enough to confirm that the golden cow was really deep, but Qin Huan was worried about whether the Golden COW would be strangled.


    "He is not simple. He groped into the ancestral land alone." the boy hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Huan was confused. Although he didn''t know where the ancestral land was, it was definitely the deepest place of the holy mountain.


    And the Golden COW alone touched into the ancestral land of the strong with the Holy Land... This guy is really incredible.


    "Is he... Still alive?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and asked with some worry.


    The boy did not answer.


    Qin Huan''s heart suddenly hung. If the golden cow died, wouldn''t it die in his own hands? You know, if it weren''t for himself, he wouldn''t come here.


    "HMM." the boy noticed Qin Huan''s worry and said.


    Qin Huan''s heart fell to the ground. As long as the golden cow didn''t die, everything was easy to say. Then Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "Hao, do you know shengzundao mansion? My senior brother''s purpose this time is shengzundao mansion."


    After learning that the three colored giant tiger was a living holy land, where would Qin Huan explore the holy place with Xiang Kui?


    After all, it''s impossible to enter the holy land under the eyelids of the holy land. Instead of sneaking, it''s better to open the skylight and tell the truth. In this way, there may be room for maneuver.


    "Saint Zun Taoist mansion? You mean the land of the holy ancestor? At that time, the elder martial brother almost let him enter the land of the holy ancestor. If he hadn''t wondered how he entered, he would have died." the boy didn''t have much accident.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He thought he could win fortune. Unexpectedly, he almost became a rabbit, and the strong existence of the holy mountain was waiting for the rabbit


    However, Qin Huan was not much disappointed. He didn''t really come to the holy mountain and ancestral land for the sake of the Holy Zundao house, but mainly for the sake of the water of life. As long as he maintained his relationship with Hao, it shouldn''t be a big problem to get some water of life.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Huan looked at the boy and said, "go to my senior brother first. Take him with you. He still has some secrets. I want to dig them out."


    Qin Huan was very curious about how many Nie Wuchen''s letters Xiang Kui got. He wondered how many secret places and caves were recorded in that letter. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t want to get secrets when he came with Xiang Kui. To put it bluntly, Qin Huan had the idea of killing people and robbing goods.


    "OK." the boy nodded without hesitation.


    A moment later.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang?" Qin Huan came to the Bush drilled into Kui and shouted.


    After waiting for a moment, Qin Huan still didn''t respond. Qin Huan frowned slightly and waved his right hand. The bushes were blown into powder, revealing a cave. Qin Huan swayed and went directly into the cave.


    When Qin Huan entered the cave, he only felt that his eyes suddenly opened. Looking carefully, Qin Huan was not only surprised, but it was a huge cave that could accommodate 10000 people. There were dense array patterns and immortal stones on the ground of the cave, and Xiang Kui had long disappeared.


    "Not good!" Qin Huan said in secret. He quickly turned and left.


    "Hao, my senior brother has gone deep!" Qin Huan whispered. He didn''t expect Xiang Kui to leave secretly first. It seems that if it weren''t for Hao, he wouldn''t have brought himself.


    The boy looked at the direction deep in his eyes and said indifferently, "it''s okay. Let''s go and have a look inside. Big tiger!"


    The three color giant tiger came out of the forest slowly.


    "Come on." the boy got up in the air and landed on the head of the three color giant tiger. He looked at Qin Huan and signaled Qin Huan to come too.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and he noticed the killing intention in the tiger''s eyes. Qin Huan said with a helpless smile, "forget it, I''ll just fly over."


    Does the holy land exist? Although Qin Huan was arrogant, he still knew himself clearly. Although there were children, even if he rode the three color giant tiger, there would be nothing wrong, but the three color giant tiger would have a pimple in his heart. He might remember to hate. The gain is not worth the loss.


    The boy frowned and was about to slap the tricolor tiger. The tricolor tiger flashed fiercely and disappeared with Qin Huan in his mouth.


    Qin Huan only felt the wind beating his whole body like a wind blade. Even though his body was strong, he was hurt by the wind blade. This state lasted for half an hour.


    When everything was still, Qin Huan fell directly from the air. He shook his body and quickly stabilized his body, but he found himself at the foot of a huge mountain.


    "Big tiger, go and find the man who wants to break into the holy ancestor''s land." after the boy landed, he said indifferently. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said, "go, let''s go to your friend."


    From Qin Huan''s words, he could get the relationship between Qin Huan and jinjinniu and Xiang Kui. Therefore, he was not so polite to Xiang Kui.


    Led by the boy, he walked all the way towards the winding Avenue and the top of the mountain.


    When I arrived at the mountainside of the mountain, I saw a two-story attic located in the bamboo forest in front of me. Before I went there, I heard a familiar voice ring out: "all sentient beings, who doesn''t want to be holy? As we all know, this heaven and earth is broken and there is no opportunity to be holy, but who knows that the real reason is that this heaven and earth is gone... That''s all for today."


    Qin Huan listened. At the end, his face was stiff. He was worried that this guy would suffer, but he didn''t want this guy to come here to talk. He was so bold.


    PS: it''s seven o''clock. Where is the monthly ticket? Taoist friends, ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1123

    While Qin Huan was scolding, Hao had already walked towards the front, and Qin Huan immediately followed him.


    Bypassing a bamboo forest, the attic was printed into sight.


    The attic is actually made up of beads one by one. It looks Jasper and has a great taste. Under the attic, a white haired old woman is cooking tea, and opposite the old woman is a rough looking young man with a head and two horns.


    The young man stared at the tea on the table and brushed a wisp of greed in his eyes. He said slowly: "although Ben Sheng seldom drank tea, he still drank a lot of good tea. This tea is really good, but Ben Sheng likes wine more than tea..."


    While the young man was talking, he seemed to notice something. He turned his head and saw the boy first. He was stunned. But when he saw Qin Huan behind the boy, his eyes widened and looked incredible.


    Who is this young man who is not a golden cow?


    "Hao has seen the young master." after the boy looked at the golden cow, his eyes fell on the white haired old woman and bowed slightly.


    "Here comes Hao. Is this your little friend who can feel the soul of the mountain?" the white haired old woman''s eyes fell on Qin Yu.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt naked. It seemed that all the secrets could not escape the eyes of the white haired old woman. He took a deep breath. Qin Huan hugged his hands and said, "Li Youcai has seen you."


    "Yes, come and sit down," said the old woman, her words gentle and refreshing.


    The boy went straight over and sat down on the left of the golden cow. His eyes not only glanced at the golden cow, but also looked at Qin Huan in the rear. Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and came over.


    But before he sat down, he heard the golden bull sarcastically say, "didn''t you say you could arrive a little more than a year? I''ve been waiting for you outside for three months!"


    The white haired old woman was stunned. She looked at the golden cow and Qin Huan. She was surprised and said, "master Huang, do you know him?"


    "It''s a saint who forgets to make friends." the Golden COW picked his eyebrow and said carelessly. After waiting so long, he couldn''t help feeling angry.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow in amazement. He just felt that he had heard wrong, master Huang?? The old woman even called the golden cow "the elder"??


    Although I don''t know the origin of the white haired old woman, it''s enough to show that Hao can call it a young teacher. Such a person... I''m afraid her identity is above the three color giant tiger, and she... Actually calls the Golden COW an elder??


    Qin Huan was not only confused.


    Qin Huan slowly walked to the right of the golden cow and sat down.


    "What a coincidence. I didn''t expect that the person Hao said was a friend of the elder Huang. I don''t know where this little friend learned from?" the white haired old woman looked at Qin Huan and asked in surprise.


    "He is the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness!" the Golden COW took up the tea cup and said faintly.


    The white haired old woman looked at Qin Huan in a daze. Her bright eyes were full of strange light, and she said in a surprised voice: "great wasteland war temple... Little hall Lord


    Even Hao turned to look at Qin Huan. He was surprised and unbelievable.


    Qin Huan''s face turned pale and he scolded in his heart. This guy would have exposed his identity directly. If he fell into the eyes of someone with a heart... The consequences would be unimaginable


    "There''s nothing to hide. Young master is not an ordinary person." Jinniu saw Qin Huan''s anger and said faintly.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He was puzzled by the words of golden cow. He was not an ordinary person... He seemed to know the great wilderness war temple. Could it be that the young master here is from the world of heaven???


    When Qin Huan was surprised, the old woman with white hair got up, bowed to Qin Huan and said, "I''ve seen the master of the little hall."


    Qin Huan was stunned again and hurriedly got up and said, "you don''t have to be like this, young master. I can''t afford it." although he was confused, Qin Huan also said that the position of the great wilderness war temple in the heaven world was extremely respected. From this, it can be concluded that the white haired old woman is probably a person in the heaven world.


    The white haired old woman looked up at Qin Huan and the golden cow, with a touch of doubt.


    "He doesn''t know anything, so he doesn''t have to salute." the Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan and said slowly.


    "The little hall leader is a hidden dragon, and there will be a flying day." the white haired old woman smiled and sat down slowly. Then she looked at Tong Zihao with complex eyes: "the old woman has been worried that Hao will be alone in the future and has few friends, but she doesn''t want to have a person like the little hall leader here. It''s Dayu''s luck!" the white haired old woman sighed.


    "It''s possible to say anything. This boy is very brave. This time he said there was a saint Taoist house here and called Ben Sheng. Fortunately, he met the young master. If there were others, he would have to explain here." the golden cow''s wind is light and the clouds are light, and he looks like an expert who can see through the world.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and his heart was speechless. He thought there was great fortune here, so he shouted golden cow. Unexpectedly, this guy blamed himself.


    "I also heard from one of my senior brothers that there was a holy master''s mansion and the water of life, and I needed the water of life soon, so I wanted to come and have a look, but I didn''t want to..." Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    "Oh? The little hall Lord needs the water of life?" the white haired old woman looked at Qin Huan and said in surprise.


    Qin Huan was pleased, but his expression was flat. He nodded and said, "yes."


    "Although there is no saint Taoist temple here, but the water of life..." the white haired old woman looked at Qin Huan and frowned uncontrollably, as if she was meditating.


    Qin Huan looked at the white haired old woman. Although he looked calm, he was still nervous. After all, the water of life was one of the main materials for refining the Second Buddha.


    "If the little hall Lord really needs it one day... The survivors of the great wilderness will do their best to help the little hall Lord get it." a long time later, the white haired old woman gritted her teeth.


    "The remnant of the great wilderness?" Qin Huan nodded and said, "the water of life is very important to me. I can''t use it now, but thank you first."


    Qin Huan wondered whether he wanted to re-examine the identity of the little hall Lord of the God of war in the wilderness. I''m afraid the white haired old woman agreed because of the identity of the little hall Lord.


    "Why do you want the water of life? Thank you, young master. Do you know how much it will cost to take out the water of life in the wilderness?" the Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan and asked, wondering why Qin Huan wanted the water of life.


    Price? Qin Huan looked at the white haired old woman. As for Tong Zihao, he sat aside, silent, and listened carefully to the three people''s conversation.


    The white haired old woman said with a smile, "what the little hall Lord needs, the survivors of the great wilderness will help him with all their strength. That''s it. By the way, I don''t know how much the little hall Lord knows about your friend."


    Qin Huan was stunned to understand that the white haired old woman was talking about Xiang Kui. He thought for a moment and said, "he is a disciple of the Jidao sect in the Wuji holy land. I have only a few friends with him. I was invited to explore here at the beginning. In addition, I had little to do with it. I said it before. However, he seems to be very familiar with the ancestral land of the holy mountain."


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan told the whole story.


    "It''s interesting, Ping. Go and bring people here." the white haired old woman said.


    A deep voice sounded in the "yes" space.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, there was a fifth person here!


    PS: the eighth watch, still writing, a little tired... Ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 1124

    A moment later.


    Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of the crowd. Qin Huan turned to see who Xiang Kui was?


    At this time, Xiang Kui''s face was pale and his eyes were unwilling. When he saw Qin Huan sitting in front of him, Xiang Kui was shocked and hurriedly said, "younger martial brother Li? Help me."


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, it''s hard for you to leave without saying goodbye?" Qin Huan stared at Xiang Kui indifferently and said indifferently.


    Originally, Xiang Kui thought he was sincerely exploring the Holy Zundao mansion together, but he didn''t expect to sneak into the depths of the holy mountain at the last moment. For a long time, he shouted his purpose just to contain Hao.


    But the truth is, if it wasn''t Hao, where would Xiang Kui call Qin Yu? As soon as Xiang Kui reached the central area last time, Hao appeared, which forced Xiang Kui to take Qin Huan with him.


    However, Hao did not appear this time. Therefore, when Qin Huan went to wait for the golden cow, Xiang Kui entered the holy mountain ancestral land alone without hesitation. Frankly, Xiang Kui didn''t want others to be alone in the face of the holy Zun Taoist house.


    But what made Xiang Kui extremely unhappy was that he was only one step away from entering the saint''s Taoism house mentioned by Nie Lao... But he was caught!


    "Younger martial brother Li, you don''t know something. I''m here to explore the way first." Xiang Kui pressed down all his emotions and explained.


    "Explore the way? I won''t argue with you about this. Let''s just say that there''s no saint Zundao mansion here? As far as I know, elder martial brother Xiang used Saint Zundao mansion to deceive me. I don''t know why?" Qin Huan said faintly.


    "No? It''s impossible! There must be a saint''s Taoist house here." Xiang Kui was stunned and said firmly.


    "The place you want to go is the holy ancestor''s land of my great wilderness, where the ancestors of my great wilderness holy Dynasty are enshrined, not the Holy Zundao house." at this time, Hao, who has been silent, suddenly opened his mouth, stared at Kui Leng and said.


    The great wilderness pilgrimage? Qin Huan wrote down the name in his heart, "elder martial brother Xiang, don''t you know that there is a living holy land here? If there is a saint Taoist house, I will get you again?"


    The holy land of life??


    Xiang Kui trembled. The whole person was hit by five thunders. Qin Huan was shocked by the living holy land, not to mention Xiang Kui? A man who had been living in the nine immortal regions since childhood and had a deep-rooted idea of no holy land, suddenly heard that the living holy land was more incredible than mortals.


    "So, elder martial brother, can you tell me what the real purpose of coming here is?" Qin Huan said slowly. Seeing Xiang Kui''s shocked appearance, Qin Huan had an answer in his heart. If he was sure that there were other things in Xiang Kui, it could be concluded that Xiang Kui was just a chess piece.


    "Or what did the people behind you ask you to do here? Under the eyes of the living Holy Land... Doing anything is tantamount to dying? Even if you have a transmission array, you can''t escape." Qin Huan added.


    Golden COW, Shaoshi Feixian and Hao didn''t say anything. They all watched quietly.


    "The holy land of life... Is there a holy land of life here? It''s impossible..." Xiang Kui was shocked and couldn''t calm down for a long time. He listened to Nie Wuchen for all this. As for others, he didn''t think much at all. In other words, he could have everything today thanks to Nie Wuchen, and he almost obeyed Nie Wuchen.


    "At this time, elder martial brother Xiang... Is just a chess piece. By the way, elder martial brother Xiang, it should be senior Nie Wuchen who ordered you to come here?" Qin Huan pressed step by step and said softly.


    Xiang Kui''s pupils narrowed sharply. Looking at Qin Huan, his face was more shocked. When he opened his mouth and was about to say something, his pupils suddenly relaxed and fell down. The whole person was no longer alive!


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, while Shaoshi Feixian stared at Xiang Kui''s lifeless body and said indifferently, "Taoist friends, since you want to enter the holy land of my great wilderness remnant, you should know the origin of my great wilderness remnant and the means of my great wilderness remnant, so take the initiative to show up."


    "The remnant of the great wilderness... Ha ha, the immortal great wilderness holy Dynasty also has today." a gloomy voice sounded from Xiang Kui''s body.


    The young master Feixian''s old face was slightly heavy and his right hand was lifted. Xiang Kui''s body lying on the ground was instantly decomposed. Even his bones were scattered. Dantian, blood, flesh, fairy baby, clothes, naxu ring, and everything in naxu ring were floating in the air


    The whole person is like a cook who breaks down Xiang Kui''s whole body. Even if there is a remnant soul attached to Xiang Kui, there is nothing to hide.


    What is this?


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but also could not imagine how terrible the little master Feixian''s means were.


    Shaoshi Feixian glanced at one of the floating ancient books and took it directly, but her fierce action seemed to have a hunch. When her hands were lifted, a strong force of rules shrouded the ancient books.


    "Boom!!"


    The ancient book burst like a meteorite. Fortunately, it had the power of the rules of flying immortal. Otherwise, the exposure might be enough to frighten Qin Huan!


    When the young master Feixian took back his hand, he stared at everything that decomposed Xiang Kui and investigated it carefully. After a long time, all the fragments of Xiang Kui were turned into powder, and the whole person was completely erased from the world, not even a residue left.


    Taking back his eyes, young master Fei Xian looked at Qin Huan and said slowly, "young hall master, can you tell me the identity of this disciple in detail?"


    Qin Huan did not hesitate. He nodded and told all he knew about Xiang Kui. Although it seemed that Nie Wuchen''s ghost exploded and his real soul was scared, he still had a hand.


    This person also knows the origin of the great wilderness survivors. I''m afraid the origin is not simple. From his words, he seems to have some hatred for the great wilderness survivors. If he doesn''t find out, it will become a great disaster in the future.


    "Thank you, little hall master." Shaoshi Feixian wrote down what Qin Huan said. While pouring tea for Qin Huan, Jinniu and Hao, he said, "listen to Wen Hao that the little hall master has seen the soul of the holy mountain?"


    The soul of the holy mountain?


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment and guessed that what Shaoshi Feixian said should be the mountain soul. At that time, he said, "yes, what I feel is the soul Tao, which can feel the soul of heaven and earth. When I first came here, I tried to feel the soul here, but I didn''t expect to feel the mountain soul."


    "Oh? I don''t know what the Shao Temple Lord got through the soul of the holy mountain? Or what he heard?" Shaoshi Feixian slowly looked up and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, picked up the tea cup and took a sip. He only felt the fragrance of tea overflowing between his teeth. He pondered for a moment and said slowly, "what did you get? I didn''t get anything. However, when I integrated into the mountain soul, I heard Hao''s cry, and then was interrupted."


    PS: Hoo!! Another watch, ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 1125

    "I see." Shaoshi Feixian suddenly, but just as Shaoshi Feixian''s words fell, Hao sitting on the left of the Golden COW suddenly stood up, turned and disappeared.


    Qin Huan and Jinniu looked at each other and looked at Shaoshi Feixian.


    Shaoshi Feixian looked at the direction Yan Hao left and said slowly: "Hao was injured in the past and lost his vitality. It was the soul of the holy mountain that moistened Hao with its own vitality and exchanged his life for Hao''s vitality. Therefore, Hao especially respected and loved the soul of the holy mountain. What the Shaodian Lord said at the beginning made Hao think that the soul of the holy mountain is still alive. Therefore, he has been looking forward to the Shaodian Lord to give him an answer again over the years." The young master Feixian explained.


    Qin Huan suddenly realized that no wonder Hao had been waiting for him. Unexpectedly, it was because of this. Now, he learned that he only felt the residual soul of the mountain soul. Therefore, he was very disappointed and left.


    "Shaodian Lord is the only person Hao wants to get close to in recent years. If you can, please stay in the holy mountain ancestral land for a while and untie Hao''s heart knot." Shaoshi Feixian said sincerely.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. This time he meant to travel. Since there was no saint Taoist temple here, he wouldn''t stay here. When Qin Huan hesitated, Yu Guang noticed that the golden cow''s right eyelid jumped a few times.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "to be honest, I wanted to travel this time to prepare for the land of fortune many years later, but if I could untie Hao''s heart knot, I would also like to stay in the holy mountain ancestral land for a while."


    "Thank you, young master. If you can untie Hao''s heart knot, you can let the young master enter the Sutra Pavilion of our great wilderness remnant to choose a kind of magic power." young master Fei Xian said gratefully.


    "Thank you, young master." Qin Huan nodded.


    After some greetings, Qin Huan and Jinniu left and went to the temporary residence of Jinniu.


    Just after entering the golden cow''s room, the Golden COW arranged an array and hit Qin Huan directly. He shouted angrily, "you almost killed the holy capital!"


    Qin Huan was shocked by the sudden outbreak of the golden cow. He hurriedly dodged and said, "didn''t I let you wait outside? Who knows you ran in first?"


    "Wait? I''ve been waiting here for months. If I don''t think you''ve entered, I''ll enter first?" Leng Heung of the golden cow said, "if I really come with you, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Aren''t you usually a personal genius? This time you really believe that there is any Saint Zundao house here? Shit, you dare to break into the great wilderness holy pilgrimage and steal creation. It''s really yours."


    "What''s going on here?" to be honest, Qin Huan was still full of fog, which was completely different from what he thought.


    "I don''t know if you''re lucky or lucky, but you met the people of the great wilderness holy pilgrimage!" the Taurus looked changeable and sighed.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked.


    "You don''t need to know anything else. You just need to know that the great wilderness holy Dynasty has an extremely brilliant existence, and that Hao can make friends and try his best to make friends. If he can get out of this world, you can''t imagine his future achievements." the golden cow said seriously.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. This guy liked to pretend to be mysterious and profound. After arousing his curiosity, he shut up and made Qin Huan''s teeth itch.


    "Do everything you can to untie Hao''s heart knot. Maybe you can get a great magic power. If there is no accident, whether we can get out of trouble depends on the great wilderness holy pilgrimage." the Golden COW whispered.


    "Get out of trouble? Get out of what trouble?" Qin Huan was confused.


    "You''ll know later." the Golden COW turned and said.


    "I *!" Qin Huan burst into a dirty mouth and waved it directly.


    The golden ox swayed and hid from Qin Huan''s blow. He angrily said, "Ben Sheng is not for you? It''s not a good thing to know more about some things!"


    Qin Huan snorted coldly. Yu Guang stared at the golden cow and found that it didn''t look like fraud. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Hao''s identity should be the prince of the great wilderness holy dynasty? What''s the matter with the young master Feixian? Why do you call you an elder?"


    "You only need to know that there are dozens of Shaodian masters of the great wilderness war temple, but there are only two people who can be called" Hao "in the whole great wilderness pilgrimage. One is the great wilderness holy emperor, which is an existence that even the Lord of the great wilderness war Temple dare not offend. The other is the Shaodi. It can be said that the little emperor will not die and will inherit the great unification in the future!"


    "As for the Shaoshi, it is the teacher of the Shaodi. Over time, when the Shaodi ascends the throne, he can be the emperor''s teacher and the supreme existence of monopolizing power. You can make more friends anyway."


    "I didn''t expect that the disappeared holy Dynasty of the great wilderness came here. Ha ha, there is hope to get out of trouble." the golden bull laughed and swept away his frustration in the great wilderness war temple.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but unexpectedly Hao''s identity was so noble. In time, he would become a holy emperor. From the words of golden cow, the position of the great wilderness holy Dynasty seems to be stronger than that of the great wilderness war temple.


    No wonder Hao can stop the colorful giant tiger in the holy land.


    "Then why did the young master call you an elder?" Qin Huan asked. The identity of the golden cow was becoming more and more complicated. He could not see clearly and had no clue.


    "Of course you can know what you should know. If you have time now, feel the soul of the holy mountain! Try to untie the heart knot of the little emperor. It means that you may be able to form cause and effect with the little emperor. You know, that''s what countless people dream of." the Golden COW whispered.


    "Come on, Ben Sheng, go out and have a look." before Qin Huan could answer, Jinniu opened the door and closed the door.


    Looking at the closed door, Qin Huan''s face was stiff. After a long time, he slowly sat down and began to clear his mind.


    Originally, I just came to the water of life and the holy Zun Daofu, but I didn''t want to unexpectedly come to the territory of the great wilderness holy Dynasty... And I also met the young teachers and emperors of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    But Qin Huan vaguely thought that things were not that simple. Moreover, the young teacher Feixian claimed to be the remnant of the great wilderness, which meant that the great wilderness holy Dynasty was no longer brilliant and was forced here. I''m afraid... The prospect is not very good.


    If the enemy chases the door, won''t he be plagued by fish in the pond?


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the golden cow, who had walked hundreds of feet away, also had a complicated face. He muttered to himself, "well, good and evil depend on each other. If it weren''t for the ghost place, the great wilderness holy dynasty would be as far away as it can be, but in this cage... The great wilderness holy dynasty may be the only hope to leave!"


    PS: the tenth watch, the first ten watch in 2018. Thank you for your support. I hope more ten watch will come out this year. Taoist friends, if you like Taigu crazy demons, just vote for a monthly ticket. Thank you!!!

 Chapter 1126

    Qin Huan didn''t know that he had been sold by the golden cow. At this time, he was feeling the mountain soul of the holy mountain with all his heart.


    Because he had enough experience of understanding the mountain soul, Qin Huan was familiar with the road and integrated himself into the mountain soul.


    Soon.


    Qin Huan retreated into the ethereal world, just like feeling the soul of the holy mountain for the first time. He felt the rise, glory and decline of this place.


    gradually.


    Qin Huan felt the wave like breathing again. The wave was very regular. Qin Huan felt it quietly and imagined that he was a part of the mountain soul. It was more like a memory.


    Not knowing how long later, Qin Huan heard a lot of noisy voices, including the low roar of many fierce animals, the roar of fierce animals, the scream of fierce birds, the cold whisper, the angry roar and so on. Countless voices were mixed with countless terrible smells.


    Perhaps, through this, we can understand the real strength of the holy mountain and ancestral land. I''m afraid it is much stronger than any clan and family.


    Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and continued to understand.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan seemed to have forgotten everything. He turned into a mountain soul and integrated into the ghost of the holy mountain, which had not completely dissipated.


    However, although the soul of the holy mountain was dead, the remnant soul still had a high vigilance and did not give Qin Huan the residual memory


    Recalling that the spirit of the holy mountain had asked himself if he had seen "chaotic mountain", Qin Huan guessed that the ghost of the holy mountain should still have some consciousness, but the consciousness was too weak. Only soul to soul can communicate.


    After a long time, Qin Huan said to himself, "Sir, I''m here to untie the knot of Shaodi Hao..."


    "Shao Di Hao..." a lonely voice suddenly echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan seemed to have really become a mountain. He lived with heaven and slept with earth.


    During this period, Qin Huan saw many people come here and worship him constantly. Because of his incomplete memory, Qin Huan didn''t know why these people came


    But Qin Huan didn''t think much, because in this state, he had become a part of the mountain soul.


    The quiet time passed for a long time. Suddenly, Qin Huan, who was sleeping, was awakened by an endless loud noise, which rolled like thunder. Then, the sky fell apart and the mountains and rivers were cut across. It seemed that heaven was angry and wanted to destroy the world.


    Qin Huan still didn''t think about why. He just felt tired and wanted to continue to sleep


    Not long after the collapse of heaven and earth, a crystal thin sword with holy light landed on the mountain with a young tiger and a baby.


    I saw that the holy crystal thin sword turned into a beautiful woman, knelt down in front of the mountain, and seemed to be telling something.


    Qin Huan wanted to listen to the woman and see her mouth shape, but his memory was incomplete and he couldn''t see anything. He only heard the word "great wilderness"


    Later, the woman placed the baby in a certain position in the mountains.


    The sleeping "Qin Huan" opened his eyes and saw the baby. The baby was only a few months old, but he was soft. He seemed to have suffered a fatal bombardment, broken his internal organs and forcibly cut off his vitality. It seemed that there was still a force in his body, which had been swallowing the baby''s vitality.


    But fortunately, there is a certain force to raise the baby and hang him in one breath.


    after that.


    "Qin Huan" wrapped the baby with the little life left in his own life, and kept the baby day after day and year after year.


    Until the residual strength in the baby was exhausted... There was little life left for Qin Huan. Although he was dying, Qin Huan was very happy. The whole person seemed to have given life and meaning again.


    "He... My meaning... He... Vitality... Is my strength... I... Always accompany him... Body!" the voice of vicissitudes seems to contain endless fatigue, and seems to say this sentence with the strength of my whole body


    Qin Huan wanted to continue to understand, but he was forced to wake up, because... He couldn''t feel the mountain soul anymore. It seemed that... The residual soul of the mountain soul disappeared.


    Looking ahead, Qin Huan''s eyes were complex. Every life had its own meaning, and Shaodi Hao was the life meaning of the mountain soul.


    After a long time, Qin Yu gradually calmed down his inner complexity. The flying sword and the young tiger appeared in his mind. If he guessed correctly, the flying sword should be the Shaoshi flying immortal and the young tiger should be the three color giant tiger.


    "It''s incredible that the young master Feixian is a sword." Qin Huan said to himself. Then he stood up slowly and left here.


    He has found a breakthrough and should be able to untie the knot of Shaodi Hao.


    Qin Huan opened the door and went out. Looking around, he found that his divine knowledge could not be found here. He pondered for a moment. Qin Huan was going to find Shaoshi Feixian first and ask Shaodi Hao where he was.


    According to his memory, Qin Huan walked all the way to the huge peak where the young master Feixian was located.


    Along the way, I met many big men with rough faces and all kinds of fierce animals. They exuded a strong smell one by one. When Qin Huan looked at them, they were staring at Qin Huan one by one.


    Qin Huan not only lamented that Shaoshi Feixian is worthy of being the teacher of the Shaodi, but now in the holy mountain ancestral land, the strong are like clouds and the experts are like rain, and these are the hands of Shaoshi Feixian.


    "Stop, who are you?" when Qin Huan came to the foot of the huge peak that the three color giant tiger had fallen with him, a tall young man wrapped in animal skin blocked Qin Huan''s way and stared at Qin Huan with a fierce look in his eyes.


    After this burly young man, there are several young people, each of whom exudes a strong and arrogant atmosphere, all of which are transformed by fierce animals.


    "Li Youcai! I have something to ask young master Feixian." Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Hum, you said you wanted to see the young master Feixian..."


    "Go away!"


    Before the burly young man finished, he was interrupted by a rebellious voice. Looking up, he saw the Golden COW swaggering over.


    The burly young man and the people behind him all changed slightly, and looked at the golden cow with more fear.


    "Let''s go. These counsellors can''t beat me, but they want to bully you." the golden cow didn''t look at the fierce young beasts, stared at Qin Yu and said, "why did you come out?"


    "Where''s the little emperor hao?" Qin yubai looked at the golden cow. His feeling was that these people were shriveled in the golden cow''s hand and wanted to vent their anger on themselves.


    "Do you understand?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan in surprise and asked.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    "Go, I''ll take you!" said the golden cow, walking towards one side.

 Chapter 1127

    He didn''t stay in the Golden COW wilderness for long, but he seems to have been everywhere and is very familiar with it.


    Under his leadership, Qin Huan came to the foot of the highest mountain in the depths of the great wilderness.


    "Go up, little emperor Hao is at the top of the mountain." Jinniu stopped at the foot of the mountain and motioned Qin Huan to go up.


    Qin Huan nodded and walked slowly along a winding road to the top of the mountain.


    "This... Should be the main peak of the mountain soul." Qin Huan said to himself as he walked along the road. He obviously felt that there was a heaven like pressure on the mountain. Although the mountain soul had passed away, the pressure still existed.


    I don''t know how high this mountain is. Except that the one in Xumi''s memory is likely to be "chaotic mountain", this mountain is undoubtedly the highest. Even the mountain where Shaoshi Feixian is located is much lower than this mountain.


    After walking for nearly two hours, Qin Yu reached the top of the giant peak.


    Standing on the giant peak, surrounded by clouds, endless and changeable clouds flow on the ground of the top of the mountain, making the whole top of the mountain like a fairyland.


    There is a huge empty terrace on the top of the whole mountain. There is nothing else on the empty terrace. There is only a huge stone standing here. Shaodi Hao is sitting on the boulder, holding his feet in his hands and looking at the silvery stone steps in front of him.


    Qin Huan didn''t open his mouth, but came to the boulder, looked at the changeable white clouds in front of him, and said slowly, "re recognize, my real name is Qin Huan, and I accidentally became the little hall Lord of the great wilderness war temple."


    The little emperor Hao turned a deaf ear and looked at the front with empty eyes.


    "Over the years, my pace of pursuing strength has never stopped. From an ordinary secular mortal to the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, only I know the bitterness and suffering."


    "There were several times when I was almost out of my wits. At that time, I asked myself, what is the purpose of chasing strength all the time? At that time, I got the answer that I was carrying a deep blood feud!"


    "But... My whole life is just for revenge. It''s not worth it. Even if I get revenge one day, where should I go?"


    "But since I met her, I realized that living is not just for hatred. There are too many beautiful things waiting for me to find in this world, and hatred is only the purpose of my stage, not the meaning of my life."


    "However, I have also seriously thought that love, hate, love and hatred are not the meaning of life. Perhaps, I have the heart to climb to the top and want to reach the peak of cultivation and see the scenery there. Perhaps, this is the meaning of my life. I don''t know what the meaning of the Shaodi''s life is?" Qin Yu turned to look at the Shaodi Hao.


    The little emperor Hao still turned a deaf ear, as if he had never heard of it at all.


    "Of course, the young emperor can answer after listening to me." Qin Huan continued.


    "Shaoshi Feixian asked me to help you untie your heart knot last time. I am also willing to help the Shaodi. Therefore, after the last farewell, I went to feel the mountain soul again." Qin Huan looked ahead and said calmly.


    The expression of Shaodi Hao was slightly moved, and a little vitality was restored in his empty eyes.


    "Just like last time, I felt the mountain soul again. Moreover, through the memory of the mountain soul, I saw a lot of things. I also saw the scene that the little teacher Feixian came here with the little emperor you and the tiger king, and the scene that the mountain soul raised the little emperor with its own vitality." Qin Huan said slowly, his words were flat and could not hear the slightest emotional fluctuation, It seems that he is only expounding something unrelated to him.


    Sitting on the boulder and holding his legs, shaodihao''s body was shocked sharply. His empty eyes had recovered as usual, and crystal tears overflowed from his eyes. Shaodihao cried silently.


    "But when I felt the mountain soul, I knew the life meaning of the mountain soul." Qin Huan said again.


    The crying little emperor Hao was shocked again. This time, he turned his head and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Although the mountain soul left only a few remnant souls, I couldn''t get other memories of the mountain soul, but in the remnant soul memory I realized, the mountain soul was actually very lonely. But when I raised the young emperor, I felt the mountain soul''s great joy. At that moment, I seemed to understand the meaning of the mountain soul''s life." Qin Huan said.


    "Sobbing!" the little emperor Hao couldn''t recognize the Lord and sobbed.


    "And finally, the mountain soul said: he is my meaning... His vitality is my strength... I always accompany him!"


    "These words are the original words of the mountain soul. I hope the little emperor will live up to the mountain soul." Qin Huan looked at the stunned little emperor Hao and said gently. Before the little emperor Hao could recover, he turned and left.


    Qin Huan couldn''t control whether he could untie the knot of Shaodi Hao.


    After reaching the foot of the mountain, the golden cow was waiting. Seeing Qin Huan coming down the mountain, he hurried over and said, "boy, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    "Not yet? Then hurry to continue feeling." the Golden COW patted Qin Huan on the shoulder and said.


    "The mountain soul and the remnant soul have all dissipated and can''t feel it." Qin Yu shook his head.


    "Well... Isn''t it impossible to untie the knot of the little emperor?" the Golden COW stared.


    "Why do you care so much about this?" Qin Huan suddenly turned around and stared at Qin Huan''s golden cow.


    It is reasonable to say that the temperament of the golden cow is not related to these things, but now this guy has a warm-hearted appearance, which makes Qin Huan very confused. What does the young emperor have to do with him?


    The Golden COW looked sluggish, his eyes flashed slightly, and said, "it''s not for you? If you can untie the heart knot of the little emperor, it''s equivalent to the Little Emperor owes you a favor in the future. Do you know how much this favor will weigh?"


    "Really?" Qin Huan said faintly. This guy is definitely a person who has no profit and can''t get up early. If it was for himself, he wouldn''t be so urgent.


    However, Qin Huan was too lazy to think more and said, "if there is no accident, the young emperor''s heart knot should be untied."


    "Really?" the golden cow was surprised.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to answer, so he stepped forward.


    "Boy, that''s good. Ha ha, if the young emperor Hao inherits the great unification in the future, you... Tut tut! It''s a pity that the position of the Lord of the great wilderness God of war hall does not allow outsiders to intervene. Otherwise, you really hope to become the Lord of the great wilderness God of war hall." Jinniu said excitedly.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. What''s this with??


    "However, boy... You''d better start preparing from today." the Golden COW suddenly thought of something, looked a little restrained and whispered.


    "If you become the leader of the little Hall of the great famine God of war, you must participate in the battle of the Lord of the great famine God of war, and you... You''d better be prepared first, otherwise you will die ugly."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. It wasn''t what the golden cow said that made him frown, but he always felt that the golden cow was not normal. He untied Shaodi Hao''s heart knot. Why did he suddenly talk about this? Besides, why didn''t you mention it before??

 Chapter 1128

    What made Qin Huan more puzzled was the transformation of the golden cow.


    After he told the world of flowers and the gate of heaven, the Golden COW seemed to have lost his soul. At that time, Qin Huan was shocked and wondered if the golden cow had something to do to make him so decadent.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled that the Golden COW not only recovered as usual, but the whole person seemed to be immersed in some excitement.


    The Golden COW used to say nothing about the world of the heavens. Now it takes the initiative to prepare itself for the battle of the Lord of the great wilderness war god temple??


    Qin Huan''s mind was so meticulous that he saw that there must be a reason, because after he came to the holy mountain and ancestral land, the Golden COW seemed to be a drowning man who grabbed a life-saving straw. Moreover, he seemed to have said to get out of trouble before?


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about it at that time. He thought it meant getting out of trouble from the holy mountain, but at this time, I''m afraid it wasn''t so.


    If you are not talking about the holy mountain and ancestral land, what does the Golden COW say about getting out of trouble?


    At that moment, Qin Huan thought a lot. He also thought of the man sitting on the sky. He thought of the predecessor of the three thousand heaven. He guessed something vaguely, but he was not sure!


    "What are you ready for? Whether we can leave the nine immortal regions is a problem. Don''t forget that the man sitting on the sky almost slapped us to death." Qin Huan pretended not to care.


    The golden cow''s face stiffened, and he stared at Qin Huan.


    "Besides, I was infected with the cause and effect of Taoist cause and effect. One day when I left here, Taoist cause and effect came to the door, even if I was going to die." Qin Huan said carelessly.


    The Golden COW looked stunned, looked at Qin Huan and said: "Yes, I''ve forgotten this. Boy, since ancient times, all those who can become the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness have deep luck. To be honest, your luck is really deep, but on the other hand, you have some fate. Your variables are too great. If you don''t die in the future, you may have great achievements, but in my opinion, you''ll die nine times out of ten."


    What is life? What is death nine times out of ten??


    Qin Huan glared at the golden cow and said coldly, "thank you for your kind words. I want to live more years!!"


    "If you want to live more years, you really have to be ready," the golden cow said seriously.


    "Speak up!" Qin Huan said coldly. This guy likes to pretend to be profound!


    "Your strength is in the nine immortal regions, and the same realm of the heaven and earth of immortals is already top-notch. It is an immortal demon, but if you are placed in the world''s top heaven and earth of the heavens, you... Should only be medium, no, to be exact, it should be lower than medium." the Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched, glanced at the golden cow and said, "according to your opinion, the four war gods of the great wasteland war temple are placed in the heavens, and the world is also medium?"


    Although Qin Huan had never been to the heaven world, Qin Huan defeated the four gods of war in the great wilderness war temple. Although they were the four gods of war in the period of the first robbery in Wonderland, they definitely represented the stronger of the same level.


    The golden cow was stunned and quickly reacted. He said with a laugh: "do you mean that heaven and earth are going backwards? Not forward? Besides, when you go to the heavenly world, do you want to take off your armor and don''t use weapons before others and you start?"


    Qin Huan said confidently, "others have weapons, but I don''t?"


    "Do you want to take the decree of heaven directly or take out the coffin cover? I can guarantee that if you take it out, the great wilderness war god temple will not protect you! Don''t forget, there is an immortal place above the great wilderness war god temple!!" the Golden COW sneered.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He hadn''t thought about the world of heaven, so he didn''t think about these things.


    However, what Jinniu said now reminded Qin Huan.


    "To tell you the truth, you are congenitally deficient compared with the demons of the heavenly world!" said the Taurus.


    "Congenitally deficient?" Qin Huan glanced at the golden cow. If he didn''t see his positive appearance, Qin Huan thought he was deliberately belittling himself.


    "Don''t feel uncomfortable. Ben Sheng just gives you a mental preparation in advance. Compared with the demons of the world of heaven, saying that you are deficient in nature has given you face, because you are also deficient the day after tomorrow!" the golden cow said calmly.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and he stared at the golden cow.


    "Don''t believe it. Although you have defeated the four gods of war in the first robbery in Wonderland, what Ben Sheng can guarantee is that you can only win in the first robbery in Wonderland in your life. In other realms, you really don''t have enough for them to see. If you don''t say anything else, just say the rules."


    "As we all know, the rules of the second robbery in Wonderland are much stronger than those of the first robbery in Wonderland, and these are just rules. What about blood? Blood must reach a certain level before it can burst into real power, so... You really don''t have to be complacent." the golden cow said mercilessly.


    "Let''s talk about your inherent deficiencies first. Don''t put your view of this heaven and earth in the heaven world, because in the nine immortal regions, blood is getting weaker and weaker, but in the heaven world, blood is getting stronger and stronger. Even many powerful blood are continuously refined and improved the day after tomorrow."


    "Moreover, a strong blood will not only bring the power of blood, but also change all aspects of a person, and even the induction to heaven and earth will change accordingly. If you say more, you don''t understand. Just say your physique. Your physique is better than ordinary people compared with them. Remember, this is only one of your congenital deficiencies."


    "Besides your lack of nurture, the Tao of the heavenly world has multiplied to the extreme. Whether it is forging, refining tools, alchemy, prohibition or array, it has reached the extreme. Therefore, the demons in the heavenly world have many treasures you can''t even think of. Moreover, the accumulation of countless years is as much as a feather."


    "Although you have the purpose of the extreme heaven and the mysterious coffin cover, don''t forget that the demons of the heavenly world have cultivated powerful weapons since they were born, so they can give full play to the real power of weapons, but what about you... Have you bred an immortal and divine weapon since you were born? This is only one of the days after tomorrow, and there are too many deficiencies. I won''t say more about it. I''m afraid you will be hit." The golden cow said indifferently.


    "Are you thinking that you are still the leader of the little Hall of the great wasteland war god temple, which is much stronger than other demons? This is undeniable, but you also need to know that you are only one of the many sub halls and ancestral lands of the great wasteland war god temple. Frankly, you should be the weakest of the many sub halls and ancestral lands of the great wasteland war god temple!"


    "Compared with the sub halls and ancestral lands of the great famine war temple in the heavenly world, I''m afraid the great famine war temple in the immortal world can''t even compare with the slag, and this is only the great famine war temple. Don''t forget that there are many immortal lands stronger than the great famine war temple in the heavenly world, and they also have many branches and ancestral lands."


    I have to say that although the words of the golden cow were a little ugly, Qin Huan couldn''t help but dignify his face. Although he was not less confident than others, he really didn''t have any advantage after the golden cow said so.


    "By the way, I''d better tell you directly. Compared with other Shaodian masters of the great wilderness war god temple... Your disadvantage is more than a little, because if you go to the heaven world one day, you can hardly get the help of the great wilderness war god temple of the fairy world. Before you become the temple master, you don''t want to get any help from other temples and ancestral sites of the great wilderness war god temple. No, don''t say It''s lucky not to be obliterated by them. "


    The golden cow''s words undoubtedly gave Qin Huan another blow!

 Chapter 1129

    "You mean, it''s no use for me to go there as the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness? Then you said that the leader of the little hall could let me walk freely?" Qin Huan looked dry and stared at the golden cow.


    Qin Huan still remembered that at the beginning, the Golden COW strongly encouraged him to become the leader of the little hall, and analyzed the great advantages and disadvantages of becoming the leader of the little hall. Now he said that the leader of the little hall had become a talisman?


    "I just said that you would be ruthlessly killed by other Shaodian masters in the great wilderness war god temple, but you, the Shaodian master, have gone to the world of heaven, and can be on an equal footing with the demons and holy sons of any sect. With the halo of the great wilderness war god temple on your head, who dares to move you?" the Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    Qin Huan frowned and was lost in thought.


    Although it is still in the nine immortal regions, it can be concluded from the words of golden cow that there is hope to go to the heavenly world. Therefore, these things should be considered and faced sooner or later.


    "Therefore, Ben Sheng advised you to prepare quickly now. It''s kind and painstaking. Otherwise, you really don''t know how to die in the future." the golden cow, an elder, taught the younger generation with earnest words.


    "It''s all right. I want to be the leader of the little hall. I have to complete three tasks, so everything is unknown." Qin Huan said deliberately because he couldn''t see the Golden COW like this.


    The Golden COW stared and said, "since you only want to be a frog at the bottom of a well all your life, it''s holy."


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he was speechless.


    "Well, I know," Qin Huan said calmly. He didn''t want to argue with the golden cow.


    As for those congenital and acquired deficiencies, they will catch up slowly in the future. After all, they are not going to the heaven world now.


    However, it is certain that after hearing what Jinniu said about the congenital and acquired deficiencies, Qin Huan looked forward to the Second Buddha more. Once the Second Buddha was refined, he was afraid that he could make up for his congenital deficiencies. At that time, he should be no inferior to the top demons in the world.


    If you want to refine the Second Buddha, I''m afraid it''s absolutely difficult to rely on your own strength. If you can become the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, you may have hope.


    Qin Huan not only had a headache.


    "I say so much to tell you that you will cultivate your contacts from now on. Although the situation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty is not as good as there, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The great wilderness holy Dynasty must have residual power in the world of heaven. If you can stand with the great wilderness holy Dynasty, you may have a glimmer of vitality," said the golden cow.


    Although there are more enemies in the great wilderness holy Dynasty, judging from Qin Huan''s situation, there may be hope with the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Of course, if Qin Huan is not the leader of the great wilderness God of war hall, the farther away from the great wilderness holy Dynasty, the better.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said calmly, "besides, can we walk around here at will? I want to see how the power of the remnant of the great wilderness is now?"


    "What can you see? Over the years, the young master has captured powerful fierce animals and beasts from nowhere and multiplied here. Over time, the power of the great wilderness holy Dynasty alone is comparable to any power in the nine immortal regions." seeing Qin Huan, Huang Jinniu didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t go on.


    Not that he didn''t want to say it, but that Qin Huan couldn''t accept it at once, which would be counterproductive.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said, "how many fierce beasts and strong men are there?"


    "It''s impossible to calculate. There are always hundreds of thousands, and I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of fake saints. There are countless fairyland. Didn''t I say, don''t underestimate the blood of the world of heaven."


    "The nine immortal regions have lost the method of refining blood, which leads to the thinning of blood. However, in the world of the heavens, the general top forces have mastered the method of refining blood and making blood stronger and stronger. Obviously, the young master also knows this. Therefore, if you don''t believe me, you can come here to witness one or two things, although there is a little gap compared with the world of the heavens , but it''s definitely more powerful than the fierce beast you''ve ever seen. "Golden bull said.


    Qin Huan looked surprised and said, "young master, do you know how to purify my blood? Can you improve my blood?"


    "Your blood is unusual and it''s hard to improve." the Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan and poured cold water on Qin Huan.


    "Go and have a look?" Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan didn''t really want to see it, but Qin Huan suddenly thought of the six sided bronze tripod. If the blood here was really pure, Qin Huan wanted to pour their blood on the six sided bronze tripod to see if there could be lines on other sides.


    "The real core is still difficult for us to enter. If the little emperor leads the way, maybe you can see the real demons of the remnant of the great wilderness." golden bull said.


    Although there is a token of Shaoshi, many people in the remnant families of the great wilderness are still wary of the golden cow, and it is difficult to enter the core area.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Later, under the leadership of jinjinniu, he and Qin Huan walked around among the great wilderness survivors in the next few days. Although the core area was still inaccessible, they probably could see the strength of the great wilderness survivors.


    Qin Huan not only lamented that the war field of the remnant of the great wilderness was huge, but also seemed to have many holy places. I don''t know whether these holy places were brought by Shaoshi Feixian from the great wilderness holy dynasty or won from other forces when 3000 days were broken.


    The scale of the whole remains of the great wilderness is much smaller than that of the Jidao holy sect.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also paid special attention to the fierce animals he met on the way. The blood in his body was very thick. I''m afraid, as the golden cow said, Shaoshi Feixian mastered the means and methods of refining blood.


    Looking at the scale of the survivors of the great wilderness, Qin Huan not only lamented that such a great power was entrenched here, but few people knew it. Many people thought it was just an ordinary little fierce place, but they didn''t want to


    And this is just a. I don''t know how many hidden forces like the great wilderness remnant in the nine immortal regions.


    It must be said that after visiting the remains of the great wilderness, Qin Huan really understood the meaning of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon.


    Three days later.


    After walking through almost all the remains of the great wilderness, the Golden COW directly led Qin Huan to the place where the young teacher Feixian was located.


    In order to let Qin Huan see his inherent shortcomings, he wanted to ask the young teacher Feixian to come forward and call some of the strongest young generation of the great wilderness survivors to suffer for Qin Huan. In this way, he should be more attentive.


    When they arrived at the place where Shaoshi Feixian lived, they saw that Shaodi Hao was also there. Different from a few days ago, Shaodi Hao''s expression obviously changed. The whole person was not as unhappy as before.


    "Brother Qin." Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at Shaodi Hao, but he didn''t want Shaodi Hao to shout.


    Qin Huan was stunned, and a happy smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1130

    A word of address was enough for Qin Huan to feel the change of Shaodi Hao. The sentence telling Shanhun had a decisive effect. Shaodi Hao''s heart knot should have been untied.


    The golden ox on one side stared at Shaodi Hao, and his look was much better than Qin Huan''s.


    Even with a touch of excitement, although he hoped that Qin Huan could untie the knot of Shaodi Hao, he didn''t expect to untie it so soon, which also meant that the relationship between Shaodi Hao and Qin Huan would become unusual in some way.


    "Thank you, master Shao, for untiing the knot for the emperor." Shaoshi Feixian stood up slowly and bowed to Qin Huan.


    Shaoshi Feixian not only looked at shaodihao, who was no longer frowning, but felt very sad. She didn''t spend less time to understand kaishaodihao''s heart knot over the years, but the effect was not great.


    Shaodi Hao is the hope of the remnant of the great wilderness. He will inherit the status of the great wilderness holy Dynasty in the future. If this continues, many plans will not be implemented and will be pushed forward indefinitely.


    Now, the knot is untied, which is undoubtedly the blessing of the great wilderness holy pilgrimage for the great wilderness survivors.


    "You''re welcome, young master. I''m very happy that the young emperor can untie his heart knot," Qin Huan replied quickly.


    "The heart knot of the little emperor has been solved, which is of great significance to the survivors of the great wilderness. The great kindness of the little hall Lord can''t be repaid. If you have time, you can enter the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty at any time and choose a kind of magic power." the little teacher Feixian looked at Qin Huan and said gently.


    The Golden COW stared at Qin Huan with envy.


    You should know that the young master Feixian said the Sutra Pavilion of the "great wilderness holy Dynasty" rather than the Sutra Pavilion of the "great wilderness remnant".


    Word difference, thousands of differences!


    The Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty... Let''s not say what magical powers there will be. In the past, all those who could enter the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty were princes and princesses of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Today, I''m afraid there are few survivors of the great wilderness.


    "Thank you, young master." Qin Huan also heard the words of young master Feixian. He was not only excited. If it was really the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, it might be similar to the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion.


    This time he went to the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion and got something, but it was not an attack or defense magic power, which not only made Qin Huan feel a little sorry.


    Although he has learned many war skills, it is not suitable for him now. After all, after entering the fairyland, he is fighting the power of rules.


    "This is the token to enter the Sutra Pavilion. The master of the little hall can choose a magic power at any time." Shaoshi Feixian said, took out a purple token and waved it gently. The token floated in front of Qin Huan.


    When Qin Huan received the token, he only felt a gentle air pouring into his palm, and the word "Sutra Pavilion" was engraved on the front of the token.


    "Master Huang, little hall master, come in and sit down." the young master said slowly, and he would sit down and prepare tea.


    "I won''t drink tea. Please accept one thing." the Golden COW waved his hand. He didn''t mean much about tea, so he didn''t want to drink it and said directly.


    "Elder Huang, if you have something to say, Feixian will do his best if he can do it." the young master Feixian said.


    "It''s nothing, just that this boy is sitting on the sidelines and thinking that his blood is getting weaker and weaker. Therefore, Ben Sheng wants to ask the young master to let this boy meet the strong young people of the remnant of the great wilderness. As the leader of the great wilderness God of war hall, he is also short-sighted." Jinniu said calmly.


    Qin Huan''s face was dry. This guy really didn''t give face at all.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Feixian will arrange someone to take the Shaodian Lord to see it." Xiaoshi Feixian smiled.


    "Young master, I want to take elder brother Qin around." the silent little emperor Hao said.


    Shaoshi Feixian looked at Shaodi Hao in surprise, hesitated for a moment, and said, "OK, let the Shaodi take the Shaodian Lord to the remnant families of the great wilderness."


    "Thank you, young master." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    Half an hour later.


    The northwest of the great wilderness remnant.


    "Brother Qin, come here, let''s go to my training ground, where we need to teleport in." Shaodi Hao stood on a teleport array, turned his head and said to Qin Huan.


    Training ground?


    Qin Huan and Jinniu looked at each other and came to Shaodi Hao.


    Shaodi Hao waved his right hand, the array started, and the scene changed sharply.


    When Qin Huan looked around, he found himself standing at the top of a mountain with a thick smell of blood, and the whole world was filled with thick scarlet clouds, which seemed to be formed by blood condensed in the sky all year round.


    Qin Huan looked around suspiciously and found nothing.


    "Come on." Shaodi Hao walked towards the edge of the top of the mountain ahead, Qin Huan and Jinniu followed.


    "Suck!"


    Standing on the edge of the mountain, Qin Huan couldn''t help taking a breath of air!


    At the foot of the mountain, there are duel fields arranged like iron boxes. These duel fields take the giant peak as the center and spread in all directions. At a glance, it is impossible to calculate how many duel fields there are.


    What makes Qin Huan and golden bull more incredible is that there are at least hundreds of huge figures fighting madly in each duel field.


    "How many training grounds are there?" Qin Huan asked, suppressing his inner shock.


    "One hundred thousand. At the peak of the holy Dynasty of the great wilderness, there were hundreds of millions of such training grounds, and they were only fairyland, not including other realms." Shaodi Hao said plainly, with a touch of pride in his words.


    Hundreds of millions?


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but although the golden cow had a wide range of knowledge, he had never been in contact with such a secret place. He looked very dignified when he heard what Shaodi Hao said.


    "Once upon a time, there was only one person alive in hundreds of millions of training grounds after layers of screening. That person could be the invincible overlord of our holy Dynasty in the wilderness!" the young emperor Hao''s eyes radiated light, and his young but dignified face showed a heroic meaning.


    "Invincible overlord? That''s how it came out." the Golden COW whispered in surprise. Obviously, he also heard the reputation of invincible overlord.


    "How many people are there in each training ground?" Qin Huan couldn''t help asking.


    "This is a training ground for thousands of people, so there are thousands of fierce beasts in each training ground at first. When only one fierce beast is still alive, the battle will stop, and the winner will be the waste soldier of our great wilderness holy dynasty!"


    "The best of the ten thousand soldiers can be a holy soldier. The strongest of the ten thousand soldiers... Is an imperial soldier. Generally speaking, one dragon guard can be born out of ten thousand imperial soldiers." Shaodi Hao turned to Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan''s face was very dignified. Qin Huan didn''t think much of what huangjinniu said before, but after hearing what Shaodi Hao said, Qin Yu really understood that he was really watching the sky.


    "Little emperor, how did the holy Dragon Guard be selected?" the golden cow on one side suddenly asked.


    Shao Dihao''s eyes became deep, and his face was overbearing and heroic, which was inconsistent with his age. He said: "this is not recorded. However, according to the historical records of the holy Dynasty, the holy Dragon Guard was seven at the peak. At that time, there were more than 100 invincible overlords, tens of thousands of dragon guards, millions of imperial soldiers, and holy soldiers and barren soldiers could not be calculated!!!"

 Chapter 1131

    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Although what Shaodi Hao said now was only numbers, it was frightening to imagine what those numbers meant.


    I can''t imagine how strong the great wilderness holy Dynasty was in the past, and such a powerful existence with extreme brilliance... Would fall down. It''s hard to imagine how terrible the people who destroyed the great wilderness holy Dynasty were.


    What made Qin Huan even more unacceptable was that where did the former great wilderness holy Dynasty get so many people and fierce animals to screen?


    Wait, not to mention the past, but now, where did the great wilderness survivors located in the holy mountain ancestral land get so many fierce animals? I don''t know how many fierce animals there are in the training ground.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan couldn''t help saying, "young emperor, where do these fierce beasts come from?"


    "There are a lot of special feeding places!" said Shao Dihao.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He also guessed, but he didn''t think there was. He couldn''t imagine how many unknown mysteries there were in the holy mountain ancestral land.


    I''m afraid these fierce beasts were just like livestock before they became desolate soldiers.


    "Elder brother Qin, don''t think too much. If it weren''t for the famine survivors who needed famine soldiers, these fierce beasts wouldn''t appear in this world. No matter how cruel the training ground is, at least they gave them a glimmer of vitality. The law of the jungle and the survival of the strong are the root of the prosperity of our holy Dynasty." Shaodi Hao seemed to see Qin Huan''s idea and said calmly.


    At this moment, the childishness on Shaodi Hao''s face had already disappeared, replaced by the maturity of indifference and age.


    "By the way, brother Qin, do you want to see the newly born early emperor soldiers? I heard it''s very good." Shaodi Hao suddenly turned his head to Qin Huan and said.


    Early Imperial soldiers?


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "OK."


    "Let''s go." Shaodi Hao turned back to the center of the mountain. Qin Huan and golden oxtail followed him.


    A moment later, another small world.


    It is also the top of a huge peak. Unlike the previous training ground, it is surrounded by clouds and mist, just like a fairyland.


    Qin Huan stood on the edge of the top of the mountain and looked down at the bottom. There were towering trees below, just like ancient forests. There was an extremely strong power of fairies between heaven and earth. There was no doubt that this was a great place for cultivation.


    "Roar!" suddenly, a roar rang through the sky, making the whole space roar and vibrate.


    I saw that there seemed to be a big war ahead, where the leaves of towering trees were shaking violently. Unfortunately, the leaves were too lush to see clearly.


    "Emperor nine!" Shao Dihao suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was loud and clear, and instantly covered the previous roar.


    In an instant, the whole world was silent, and even the battle ahead stopped instantly.


    "Little emperor!"


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, a thick voice suddenly sounded. Qin Yumeng turned around and saw a young man who didn''t know when he had appeared in the rear.


    The young man was as thin as a monkey, wearing a broad black robe, and his body was all shrank in the black robe.


    His face was a little pale, but his eyes were very bright. He stood there quietly, like an ordinary man.


    "Elder brother Qin, this is emperor nine. He has only recently become an emperor soldier. His accomplishments are only three robbers in Wonderland. Do you want him to suppress his accomplishments and compete with you?" Shaodi Hao looked at emperor nine and asked.


    Qin Huan looked at emperor nine with dignity. What surprised Qin Huan was that the emperor nine''s breath was almost seamless, which was impossible for many fairyland three robbers monks Qin Huan had seen.


    According to Shao Di Hao, the nine emperors became the emperor soldiers from the training ground, from ten thousand famine soldiers to holy soldiers, and stood out from ten thousand holy soldiers.


    These complex tests alone are enough to draw the horror of emperor nine.


    After hearing what Shao Di Hao said, di Jiu also turned his head and looked at Qin Huan. At the moment he stared at Qin Huan, Qin Huan felt that he was stared at by a poisonous snake, and Qin Huan had a keen feeling that he seemed to be locked by the artistic conception of death.


    This is... Meaning??


    Qin Huan was surprised. He vaguely felt that emperor Jiu had realized the "meaning" of ugly door Tu!


    "Emperor nine has entered the three borders of blood lines, so, add more and halve, and Hanli doesn''t want to write a bad check, so we''d rather scold ~ ~ when we''re busy, we''ll restore the rules of outbreak. Thank you for your support. Hanli will continue to explode before little Hanli is born!

 Chapter 1132

    Qin Huan always thought that the golden cow was exaggerating.


    However, Qin Huan had to re-examine the words of the Golden COW after he felt the power of emperor Jiuyi''s roar.


    If the cultivation of emperor nine is above the middle according to the golden cow, how terrible are the superior people? What is the horror of genius and devils?


    Qin Huan felt a little confused for a moment. He thought his strength could surpass anyone in other realms, but he didn''t want to be different from the demons in the world.


    To calm his shock, Qin Huan took out a pill to heal his physical wounds and swallowed it. He looked at the three fierce thunder beasts staring at emperor IX not far away and whispered, "it''s not the enemy."


    Later, Qin Yu was preparing to recover the three disease thunder beasts from the first heavy suffering sea, but he heard the golden cow''s surprised way: "boy, where did you come from?"


    Even the little emperor Hao couldn''t help coming over and staring at the three fast thunder beasts, showing his surprise.


    As for the purple bird heads of the three fast thunder beasts, they looked at the golden cow and the little emperor Hao suspiciously. As for the purple and white ones, they had been staring at emperor IX, as if they were vigilant. As for the white bird heads, they still raised their heads arrogantly and didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "Tut Tut, there are three fast thunder beasts, and the weakest one is the thunder of thunder punishment. One of them also contains the smell of chaos? Boy, where did you get these three fast thunder beasts?" the Golden COW looked at the three fast thunder beasts, and finally his eyes fell on the white bird''s head and whispered with surprise.


    "You won the gamble." Qin Huan said hoarsely. The injury on his chest was gradually healing. He couldn''t help looking at emperor IX and said, "emperor IX, how much of your strength is this?"


    "Sixty percent." emperor Jiu didn''t even look at Qin Huan. He replied. His eyes also fell on the three fast thunder beasts. There was a sense of fear in his eyes.


    "60%?" Qin Huan''s face twitched. Although emperor Jiu didn''t suppress his accomplishments, the roar of the 60% force would hurt him badly. If he really fought alone, I''m afraid it would be difficult to carry ten moves.


    Of course, although he thought so, if it was a real battle of life and death, Qin Huan still had the power to fight the emperor on September 1. After all, the six changes of crazy demons, the anti scale rule, the heaven devil pattern and so on were not used.


    Not to mention, the weapons are useless.


    Of course, although Qin Huan was comforting himself, it also reminded him that what golden cow said was not exaggerated. If it was really compared with the demons in the world of heaven, it would not be enough.


    "It''s really a long way to wait for yourself." Qin Huan sighed.


    "Gambled? Who is such a loser that he gambled on a mutated thunder beast? No... something''s wrong. Generally speaking, the probability of fierce beast mutation is very small. Even if there is, it can''t have the same chaotic smell as this thunder beast. Boy, you thunder beast has been manipulated by others." the Golden COW whispered around the three thunder beasts.


    "What are you doing?" Qin Huan looked at the golden cow.


    Qin Huan also thought about this problem. After all, it''s too coincidental. But the gambling thunder beast has changed?


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan thought of the little monkey when he was in the wasteland forbidden area.


    If it is not a coincidence, then the variation of the disease thunder beast should be related to the little monkey!!


    "Absolutely move your hands and feet, otherwise, there will never be variation. Moreover, this variation is not an ordinary variation. It has completely changed the disease thunder beast inside and outside. Although the blood is still not very pure, the potential of the disease thunder beast is unlimited, and it will at least be a pure blood existence in the future!" the Golden COW muttered, Staring at the white bird''s head proudly raised.


    "Boy, where did you gamble?" the Golden COW looked up at Qin Huan and whispered in a low voice. He was secretly surprised: "this means, in the world of heaven, few people can do it. Is this boy too lucky? Can you gamble so strong? Could it be left countless years ago?"


    "A small place," Qin Huan said calmly. He thought Lei Zhuoyue could not move his hands and feet there. If someone did move his hands and feet, it was also made by a little monkey.


    "Brother Qin, this fierce beast is not simple. If it can be cultivated, it will be really extraordinary in the future." Shao Dihao also looked at it for a long time and said not only.


    Qin Huan nodded. He didn''t want to cultivate these three fast thunder beasts, but he didn''t find a suitable place for the moment


    wait.


    Qin Huan slowly looked up at Shaodi Hao, then looked at di Jiu. After his face changed, he said, "Shaodi... I don''t know if you can put this thunder beast in the training ground of the remnant of the great wilderness!"


    Shaodi Hao''s eyes lit up and he understood Qin Huan''s meaning. He pondered for a moment and said, "of course... But if you put it on the training ground, you may collect some blood from him, because there are also thunder beasts in the family!"


    Qin Huan saw the thunder beast with eye disease and remembered that the golden cow said that the remnant of the great wilderness should have a way to extract blood, so it was normal to collect blood.


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry. Even if you collect blood, it''s from the blood dripping when it''s injured. You don''t deliberately get it from him." Shaodi Hao said.


    "If you put him on the training ground, if there is no accident, you should be able to raise his blood to the blood pattern realm, so as to lay the foundation for him to become pure blood in the future." Shao Dihao was worried that Qin Huan would not agree, and said.


    If you leave this mutated three disease thunder beasts, it will be good for both the disease thunder beasts and the survivors of the great wilderness!


    "OK! Then put him into the training ground." Qin Huan thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Boy, is this too reckless?" the Golden COW frowned and saw the training ground with his own eyes. The Golden COW could not help worrying that the thunder beast would be torn when it went.


    "I believe him." Qin Huan looked at the three thunder beasts and said seriously.


    Over the years, Qin Huan was never disappointed by the three fast thunder beasts. In other words, Qin Huan thought that the fast thunder beasts could hatch before the eggs of the three fast thunder beasts were hatched. Otherwise, they would not be in the thunder of punishment at that time.


    However, after several times of thunder punishment, the three fast thunder beasts not only hatched, but also were more powerful than Qin Huan expected.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had great confidence in the three head rapid thunder beast. Now the rapid thunder beast was only born with intelligence, but it was not mature, so it was the best time to practice. If we cooperate with the methods of the great wilderness survivors to improve their strength and blood, maybe the three head rapid thunder beast will degenerate here.


    "That''s settled!" Shaodi Hao nodded excitedly. Then he asked, "brother Qin, do you want to compete with emperor nine?"


    "No, I''ll talk later," Qin Yu shook his head. The previous roar was enough to make Qin Huan understand the gap between the two.


    "Well, let''s take it to the training ground." Shaodi Hao couldn''t wait.


    PS: Thank you for your monthly ticket and your understanding! thank you!!

 Chapter 1133

    In half a day.


    Shao Dihao put three fast thunder beasts into the waiting area of the training ground. I''m afraid they will enter the training ground like other fierce beasts kept by the remnant of the great wilderness soon.


    then.


    Qin Huan went to the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    Seeing the strength of emperor IX, Qin Huan, who was confident that he could win the place of fortune, had to think carefully and re-examine it.


    After all, no one can guarantee that other immortal regions will not have such power as the remnant of the great wilderness. Once there is, it may not be so easy to win the quota of the land of creation.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to go to the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty to see if he could get a powerful magic power.


    "Boy, if you encounter a magic power called" Tianlin ", you must get it. It is the foundation of the great wilderness holy dynasty!" before entering the Sutra Pavilion, the Golden COW preached.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. This guy was really greedy. He was lucky to enter the Sutra Pavilion. This guy wanted to play the magic power of the foundation of the holy Dynasty.


    Not to mention whether there is one here, even if there is, it will be placed in the Sutra pavilion??


    Qin Huan took out his token and went to the transmission array to enter the Sutra Pavilion. Because the Sutra Pavilion is an independent world, only transmission can enter.


    Standing in the transmission array, Qin Huan felt a divine sense sweeping himself.


    "Don''t walk or open your eyes after entering. Just sit in place and meditate as usual." an old voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan nodded and the light flashed. Qin Huan disappeared.


    "Young emperor, have you ever entered the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy dynasty?" Jinniu looked at Qin Huan disappear, and his eyes showed a look of jealousy. If he didn''t speak well, he would be rejected if he didn''t know. He wanted to have the cheek to find Shaoshi Feixian to get the chance to enter the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Never entered." Shaodi Hao shook his head.


    As soon as the Golden COW looked pale, he wanted to know what was in the Sutra pavilion from shaodihao... But he didn''t want shaodihao to enter yet.


    "By the way, master Huang, how long have you known brother Qin?" Shaodi Hao suddenly thought of something, turned his head to the golden cow and asked.


    How long?


    The golden bull really didn''t calculate carefully. He pondered for a moment and said, "some days, I forget the details. You also know that time doesn''t mean much to our friars."


    "Then he knows that there are many Shaodian masters in the great famine God of war hall. Finally, only one of the Shaodian masters can survive?" Shaodi Hao stared at the golden cow and asked.


    Before the knot was solved, Shaodi Hao entered the library in addition to being in a daze. Therefore, he knew almost everything about the events and great forces in the past.


    "Ben Sheng mentioned it to him." the golden cow said. Just after the words came out, the golden cow was stunned and suddenly remembered that Shaodi Hao was so eager to send the rapid thunder beast to the training ground.


    "Is it difficult... The young emperor already knew the situation of the great wilderness war temple and what the boy was going to face, so he wanted to help the boy refine the mutant thunder beast?" the Golden COW thought in his heart. Yu Guang couldn''t help looking away at the young emperor Hao and secretly scolded the boy what he did in the end? Let Shaodi Hao care about him?


    When he noticed that Shao Dihao looked flat, the Golden COW couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    "I heard elder brother Qin will go to the land of fortune for a while?" Shaodi Hao asked again.


    "Yes." the Golden COW nodded. When he noticed that Shaodi Hao''s face was a little complicated, the Golden COW suddenly thought of something and his face became stiff.


    When shaodihao and Jinniu had a word without a word.


    After he disappeared from the transmission array, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him changed. To be exact, it was a hazy front. He couldn''t see five fingers. The whole world fell into the daytime and couldn''t see around at all.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment. Instead of looking around, he sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    Since the old voice said that before, there is a reason.


    Before long, Qin Huan felt a weak divine sense sweeping him. The divine sense was very weak, like a breeze blowing on his face, but strangely, Qin Huan was standing upside down, as if the weak divine sense had detected all the things in his body.


    "The way of thunder punishment, the purpose of the extreme heaven, the seed of Nirvana, the rule of purple gold holy dragon against scales, the leader of the Shaodian Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness, six sided bronze tripod, bone attached nine deaths, nine robberies and immortal holy body, the formula of refining the heaven by the spirit, the ancient Saint hunyuanzi, Xumi immortal son of heaven, bronze bell Taoist priest, heaven magic pattern... Burial... What kind of luck and misfortune is this?" A faint childish voice sounded.


    Qin Huan felt that his hair was going to stand up upside down. The weak voice even detected all his body... Even Tianzhi, the seed of Nirvana and Tianmo pattern didn''t escape this person''s divine consciousness.


    How does this exist??


    Qin Huan forcibly calmed his heart and didn''t let himself show any foot.


    "Interesting, there is no cause and effect!" another faint old voice sounded.


    "No cause and effect? How could it be?" the young voice was surprised.


    Then Qin Huan felt another divine sense sweeping through his body.


    "This is... The breath of mad demons. He also learned the six changes of mad demons? The cause and effect of mad demons are not given to heaven! How can it be that there are so many people who learn mad demons? Why can his cause and effect jump out of heaven''s destiny and become a real mad devil? Is there a secret sin on him that I can''t even see?" the young voice sounded again with a touch of surprise.


    "No matter what, if you can enter here, you are ordered to have a deep relationship with the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Well, get ready. What magic power he can see depends on his own creation!" the old voice said.


    Then everything returned to silence.


    Qin Huan''s heart was full of fog and water. The crazy devil didn''t give cause and effect to heaven. There was no cause and effect?? That''s why I can''t light the cause and effect lamp? Because I have no cause and effect???


    Moreover, why can you jump out of destiny??


    Qin Huan felt a little strange. He didn''t expect that the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty was still so mysterious.


    "Open your eyes!!" when Qin Huan was wondering, an old voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, but four words appeared in the hazy world before. Qin Huan didn''t see what these four words were, and the four words turned into four lights and rushed into Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Then Qin Huan was in the hazy space.


    "He... He... He saw... Got... That... That magic power?" the young voice sounded again.


    "Do justice for... For heaven! This son is the number of 99!!!"

 Chapter 1134

    Qin Huan only felt that the scene changed in his sight. He didn''t see where he was, but he saw a familiar face with two corners on his head.


    "Boy, what magic power have you got?" the Golden COW asked urgently.


    Shaodi Hao also came together. Although he had not been to the Sutra Pavilion, he had already known the situation of the Sutra Pavilion.


    According to the young master, the Sutra pavilion was brought from the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Although it was damaged, there was a strong existence in it. Even the emperors of the former great wilderness holy Dynasty should be in awe of that strong existence.


    It can be said that whether anyone who enters the Sutra Pavilion can get any magic power is beyond the control of others, even the young teacher.


    Qin Huan returned to his senses and looked at Shao Di Hao and Jin Jin Niu. He pondered for a long time, shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t had time to check."


    "Check it out, check it out." the Golden COW swallowed his saliva and stared.


    And Shao Dihao also looked forward to it.


    Qin Huan nodded and sat down. His mind sank into his mind to see what those words were.


    After a while, Qin Huan opened his eyes in doubt and said, "don''t see..."


    "Are you sure you have the magic power?" the Golden COW stared, more anxious than Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "I should have got it."


    "What do you mean should? You don''t know whether you get it or not?" the Golden COW scolded.


    "Master Huang doesn''t know. The Sutra Pavilion is different from other places. Whether he can get it depends on chance and luck." Shaodi Hao on the side couldn''t see it. He quickly helped Qin Huan, although he didn''t want to reveal too much about the Sutra Pavilion.


    Later, Shaodi Hao looked at Qin Yu and said, "brother Qin, do you see anything in the Sutra pavilion?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "I sat there for a long time. Finally, a voice made me open my eyes. I saw four words, but I didn''t see what they were. When I came back, I was already here."


    Qin Huan would not tell what those two voices were talking about.


    "I heard that everything you can see depends on your own nature, that is to say, the magic power you get should be four words." shaodihao hesitated.


    "Four words?" Jinniu was not only disappointed. To be honest, he really had high hopes for Qin Huan. After all, Qin Huan''s luck was really deep. It would be better to get the foundation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    However, the Golden COW naturally knows that this possibility is very small. After all, how can the foundation of the Dynasty be placed in the Sutra pavilion? How can an outsider get it?


    For a moment, the golden cow was not very interested, and said, "find a place to think about what the magic power is." although he was disappointed for Qin Huan, it was the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, and the magic power should be extraordinary.


    Qin Huan nodded, hesitated for a moment and said, "by the way, young emperor, can you help me collect some fierce animal blood? It''s best to have more varieties, the better. The amount doesn''t need to be too large. If you have pure Xuanwu blood, you can give me some."


    Qin Huan was going to use the blood of these fierce beasts to drop on the six sided bronze tripod to see if more rules could emerge.


    "OK." Shao Dihao nodded.


    The remnant of the great wilderness has long had a set of methods to refine their blood. The blood of the fierce animals who died in the training ground will be preserved and refined. Therefore, there is a lot of blood of the fierce animals.


    "By the way, young emperor, is there a time array cultivation area here?" Qin Huan asked again. He planned to go to the time array cultivation area for a while.


    "Naturally, let''s go. I''ll take you!" Shaodi Hao nodded, almost responding to Qin Huan''s request.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan sat in a cave in the holy land of the great wilderness. In front of him, there were a lot of jade bottles. These jade bottles were labeled with the blood of fierce animals sent by Shaodi Hao.


    Qin Huan did not hurry to take out the six bronze tripods, but sat cross legged. Two voices in the Sutra Pavilion came to his mind.


    "Taoist bronze bell is the bronze bell protector? But what is the burial? Is it the coffin cover?" Qin Huan looked puzzled. He remembered that the man was shocked when he said the word "burial".


    Moreover, why say what kind of luck, and what kind of misfortune?


    The cause and effect of madness is not given to heaven. There are many people who learn wind demons. Why can they jump out of heaven? Become a real madman?


    Entering the Sutra Pavilion this time, Qin Huan got a lot of things that he didn''t understand. Qin Huan felt that he didn''t know much about himself.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan could not get anything. He had to suppress his inner thoughts. He was shocked at the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Such existence was beyond his imagination.


    "It is worthy of being the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help sighing, but his eyes suddenly emitted a strange light. His eyes closed slowly and looked inside.


    Qin Huan said he didn''t see those four words before, not because he didn''t see them, but because... These four words made Qin Huan feel sad.


    enforce justice on behalf of Heaven!


    Qin Huan didn''t know what kind of magic power it was, but from these four words alone, it was something extraordinary. It was probably the big magic power that golden cow said.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and sank into these four words.


    "Buzzing!" when Qin Huan''s mind sank into the four words, all the four words burst into light, forming a buzzing sound in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan only felt the roar in his mind, and countless forces broke out from these four words!


    ¡­


    meanwhile.


    In the Sutra Pavilion.


    Shaoshi Feixian was standing in the depths of the Sutra Pavilion. Different from what Qin Huan saw, the Sutra pavilion was not really hazy, but was damaged and crumbling, as if it would collapse at any time.


    After sweeping around the damaged Sutra Pavilion, Shaoshi Feixian had a touch of helplessness and pain in her eyes. After a long time, she said, "master Shuling, I don''t know the fate of the people who came before?"


    Maybe this is the real reason why Shaoshi Feixian gave Qin Huan the Sutra Pavilion.


    The survivors of the great wilderness now need allies. Shaoshi Feixian can cultivate allies. However, the situation of the Shaodian Lord of the great wilderness God of war hall is special. She doesn''t want to spend a lot of money. Qin Huan died miserably in the battle for the hall Lord. Therefore, she wants to measure Qin Huan''s fate.


    "Feixian, let me give you a word: those who move people with sincerity should also respond with sincerity."


    The young master Feixian''s old look suddenly shocked, revealing a sense of horror!

 Chapter 1135

    The inner shock of Shaoshi Feixian hasn''t dissipated for a long time.


    She never expected that Shuling would answer herself like this.


    Those who move people with sincerity should respond with sincerity. This sentence means that those who sincerely move others will respond with sincerity.


    At other times, Shaoshi Feixian wouldn''t think much about it, but her question was Qin Huan''s fate, and Shuling answered like this, which was very obvious.


    This undoubtedly means that don''t try to find out the fate of the little hall Lord of the God of war in the great wilderness, just treat him sincerely and help him!


    It can be said that this sentence indirectly answered the question of Shaoshi Feixian and indirectly told Shaoshi Feixian that Qin Huan''s fate was not simple.


    She was able to re-establish today''s great wilderness survivors on her own, and was finally given the important task of supporting orphans. It can be seen that Shaoshi Feixian had extraordinary intelligence. She took a deep breath and bowed respectfully instead of asking more questions.


    "Thank you, master Shuling!" then the young master Feixian turned and left.


    At the same time, the remains of the great wilderness are in a cave in the holy land of cultivation.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Qin Huan breathed like an ox.


    The roar in my mind lasted for a long time, and the whole person fell into a muddle.


    "Between heaven and earth, there are many people who falsely call themselves" heaven ". I am raised in heaven and respect heaven as my father. I am willing to defend heaven and walk on behalf of heaven. If I take the power of heaven and cut off the" arrogant heaven "in the world, no one in heaven and earth dares to call himself" heaven "!" a thick word resounded in Qin Huan''s mind like Hong LV bell.


    When Qin Huan''s mind was roaring, the words "walking for heaven" became four lines and floated in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Although everything calmed down, Qin Huan didn''t come back for a long time.


    It took Qin Yu a quarter of an hour to wake up from his confusion and calm his mind. Qin Huan closed his eyes and rested a little until everything returned to normal. Then he opened his eyes with a sense of surprise and incomprehension.


    enforce justice on behalf of Heaven!


    Let no one in this world dare to call himself "heaven"!


    Qin Huan never expected that he would get such a magic power when he entered the Sutra Pavilion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Although he didn''t know the power of this magic power, this sentence alone was enough to conclude that he was extraordinary in acting for heaven.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know how many fanatics dared to call themselves "heaven" between heaven and earth, there were definitely many. Even the ancient Saint hunyuanzi, Xumi immortal son of heaven, and the master "Ji" of Tianzhi also called themselves "heaven".


    Therefore, there are definitely not a few people called "heaven" for countless years.


    Moreover, these people have one thing in common, that is, their cultivation has reached the peak. I''m afraid the lowest level is the existence of ancient saints, and this man wants to cut all these people who call themselves heaven and walk on behalf of heaven


    Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but also wondered how many people had been born between heaven and earth for countless years. Among these people, there were people who called themselves heaven, but I didn''t expect that others wanted to walk on behalf of heaven


    Qin Huan began to look inside at the four lines of the four characters in his mind. He was not only puzzled that the magic power was such a sentence and the four lines were gone?


    What kind of magic is this?


    Looking at the four lines, Qin Huan was helpless. He didn''t have any clue. In a word, there were four lines, and the rest were gone... How to understand?


    Qin Huan was not only disappointed. His original intention was to get a great magic power from the Sutra Pavilion and prepare for the land of creation, but he didn''t expect that the name of the magic power sounded very powerful and overbearing, but he had no clue to understand it.


    "Do you want to understand these four lines?" Qin Huan pondered. It was the only way to think about it.


    Immediately, Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts, sank into one of the lines and began to understand.


    The time array of the remnant of the great wilderness was also quite extraordinary, 100 to 1. Therefore, Qin Huan had enough time to understand.


    As time goes by, a year has passed in this time array.


    Qin Huan, who had been immersed in the lines for a full year, opened his eyes and his eyes were full of doubts. This year, he could be described as nothing. He tried and realized repeatedly, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Qin Huan, who was unwilling, sank into the second stripe road again.


    Another year later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. His face was stiff this time. In this year, he tried to understand three lines, but like the first line, he didn''t get anything!


    "Do you want to combine these four lines?" Qin Huan wondered. He tried to combine the four lines again, but the four lines were motionless and could not be controlled at all.


    "This..."


    Qin Huan was stunned when he tried it several times. Although he knew that it was extraordinary to walk on behalf of heaven, he couldn''t start now, which made Qin Huan feel uncomfortable!


    Unwilling Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to try again. He didn''t believe that he could not understand anything from these four lines.


    Tried again for a year, still fruitless!


    "What''s the matter with walking on behalf of heaven? He finally got a magic power, but he didn''t know how to learn it?" Qin Huan was bitter. This unexpected situation made him speechless.


    "Well, I''ll think about it slowly in the future." Qin Huan took a breath, left his mind and took out six bronze tripods.


    Looking at the six sided bronze tripod, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the golden iron roll. Both of them are the creation left by the cause and effect Taoist. The six sided bronze tripod is extremely extraordinary, and the golden iron roll must be extraordinary.


    However, the golden iron roll was won by others, which made Qin Huan extremely helpless. What''s more, the man was not sure who it was... He hadn''t appeared in recent years, so Qin Huan was helpless and didn''t know where to start.


    Qin Huan sighed deeply. He suppressed his mind and began to pick up the blood of the fierce beast placed in front and drip it on the six sided bronze tripod to see if more rules could emerge.


    "No!"


    "Still not!"


    "What are the rules of the other five sides? What blood do they need?" Qin Huan frowned. Bottles of pure blood fell on the five sides of the six bronze tripod, but the blood essence was absorbed, but there was no response.


    When the blood sent by Shaodi Hao was almost the same, there was still no response on the six sided bronze tripod, which disappointed Qin Huan.


    This supernatural power has no clue about walking on behalf of heaven. Unexpectedly, the six sided bronze tripod has got nothing.


    In desperation, Qin Huan had to pick up the jade bottle containing Xuanwu blood essence and pour it on the side where the Xuanwu rules appeared,


    When the Xuanwu blood essence poured on this bronze tripod, the lines of the bronze tripod seemed to live, and they were blooming with sparkling light, which was filled with lines.


    Under Qin Huan''s gaze, the pattern condensed a figure, which was the dragon head of Xuanwu. Because the blood essence was much purer than the Xuanwu blood in Qin Huan''s body, it not only revealed the dragon head, but also the turtle body, but the turtle body was not complete.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to stare at the other lines under the dragon head, he suddenly looked up at the dragon head condensed by the lines. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he felt that his eyes on the dragon head were staring at himself!!


    PS: Happy Lantern Festival!!!

 Chapter 1136

    "It''s really strange." Qin Huan was surprised when he stared at the little dragon eyes condensed by the lines of the dragon head.


    This feeling of being stared at has been lingering since it appeared. It seems that something is really staring at itself.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He looked at the dragon eyes condensed from the regular lines carefully. He looked at them for a moment and said to himself, "it''s strange that this feeling of being stared at is so real."


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan not only began to look at the lines on the bronze tripod, but also thought, "is it possible that some kind of existence is suppressed in the six bronze tripods?"


    Qin Huan''s idea didn''t come out of thin air. It was like a horizontal knife, in which nine powerful beasts were sealed. Since the six sided bronze tripod was valued by the Taoist priest of cause and effect, I''m afraid its origin was extremely extraordinary. It is very likely to seal a powerful existence.


    "Does it seal Xuanwu?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart beat faster.


    What he said about Xuanwu is not the blood of Xuanwu, but the real Xuanwu!


    Today, the real Xuanwu has long been unknown. At least it does not exist in the nine immortal regions. Although most fierce beasts have Xuanwu blood, they are very miscellaneous and not pure.


    But if the six sided bronze tripod is really sealed with real Xuanwu, the value of the six sided bronze tripod is unimaginable.


    You know, Xuanwu is called the most fierce beast in defense, and also called holy beast. Once you grow up, you are a strong man in the holy land. You don''t know how much stronger than most fierce beasts.


    Thoughts flashed through his mind, and Qin Huan looked uncertain.


    "Well, even if the six bronze tripods are really sealed with Xuanwu, I can''t control it now. First understand the rules of Xuanwu." Qin Huan said to himself, although he wanted to control it, he knew himself and knew it wasn''t what he could control now.


    Immediately, Qin Huan restrained his mind and sank into the Xuanwu rule.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been in the holy land of cultivation for half a year.


    On that day, a young man in black came out of the holy land of cultivation. He looked flat, with a touch of regret and loss. He was Qin Huan.


    Half a year was equivalent to 50 years in the holy land of cultivation, but Qin Huan''s harvest was not big.


    "Maybe I''m in a bottleneck now. Simple cultivation can''t make me improve much." Qin Huan sighed. He was going to leave and became more determined.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan called Shaodi Hao and Jinniu.


    "Shaodi, I''m ready to leave." Qin Huan looked at Shaodi Hao and said.


    The young emperor Hao was stunned, but he was not much surprised. Qin Huan said he was going to travel. He hesitated for a moment and said, "well, brother Qin, I also decided to participate in the place of creation. I will practice well in the family these years. Then we will meet in the first immortal region."


    "HMM." Qin Huan nodded, then looked at the golden cow and said, "what about you?"


    "I won''t leave for a while. I want to practice here for a while." the Golden COW thought for a moment and said that Shaoshi Feixian treated him well. Moreover, there are many holy places for cultivation in the remnant families of the great wilderness. The Golden COW wanted to stay here for a longer time to prepare for the land of creation.


    "Well, let''s meet in the first immortal region." Qin Huan didn''t force much. He called jinjinniu mainly for the Holy Zundao mansion, not to let him travel with him.


    Then Qin Huan went to say hello to Shaoshi Feixian, and left the great wilderness family under the escort of Shaodi Hao.


    On the outskirts of the holy mountain, Shaodi Hao watched Qin Huan leave. After a long time, he suddenly remembered the people who had chased Qin Huan. He turned to the colorful giant tiger around him and said, "big tiger, send someone to talk to brother Qin for a while."


    "OK," replied the tricolor giant tiger, as long as it wasn''t for him to follow.


    When Qin Huan left the holy mountain and ancestral land, he was the first immortal region, the holy gate of Taoist ancestors, and the place where nine generations of disciples of the outer gate lived.


    "Wang Gang, don''t dawdle. If you don''t hurry up, you''ll miss the lecture time of the seventh generation of senior brothers." a teenager about ten years old urged loudly in front of a simple house.


    "Come, come, Ji xiangforget, what''s your hurry? It''s okay to be late. The seven generations of disciples of the outer gate are not much better than us." an 11-year-old boy slowly opened the door.


    "Wang Gang, it''s not good for you to be so negative. At least the five generations of disciples of the external school are also spiritual infant territory accomplishments, which is worth learning from." a teenager named Ji xiangforget, about ten years old, said in a low voice.


    "I didn''t pour cold water on you. Haven''t you seen through?" Wang Gang said with white eyes.


    "Didn''t see through anything?" Ji xiangforget wondered.


    "Hey, admit your fate. If nothing happens, the highest disciple in our life will be the five generations of disciples of the outer gate. It will never be possible to enter the inner gate." Wang Gang showed a self mocking way on his face, which is for Ji xiangforget and for himself.


    "Wang Gang, how long has your fighting spirit been eroded? What do you always listen to those people? If you have been with them for a long time, I''m afraid we will really follow their footsteps. As long as we complete the task and practice hard, we will have a chance to enter the inner door one day!" Ji Xiangji shouted.


    Seeing that Wang Gang was unmoved, Ji forgot and said: "Have you forgotten what elder martial brother Zhao said about Yunhe? Didn''t Yunhe go all the way from the nine generations of disciples outside the gate and become today''s ancestor? Although I know it''s difficult to get promoted, if we are lazy and content with the status quo, we will never have a chance, but as long as we work hard, even if it''s difficult, there''s hope. The road of cultivation is bumpy, isn''t it?"


    Wang Gang looked a little moved. Looking at Ji Xiang''s forgetfulness, he bit his teeth and said, "but... But we worship our teachers to practice. We do some rough work every day. Which day can we get ahead?"


    "Wang Gang, you let me down. If you think the road of cultivation is so smooth, then you are really not suitable to embark on the road of cultivation. If this difficulty knocks you down, even if heaven is good, what qualifications do you have? Remember, difficulties are grindstones. The more difficulties, the sharper we will be!"


    "Well, I said what should be said. Make your own choice." Ji xiangforget said, and resolutely turned around. Although he was young, he was much more mature and firm than his peers.


    Wang Gang bit his teeth and looked at Ji xiangforget''s back. He hurriedly caught up and said, "Ji xiangforget, wait for me, i... I won''t be knocked down by difficulties."


    Ji xiangforget, walking in front, showed a smile at the corners of her mouth and slowed down her pace.


    Ji xiangforget didn''t know that when he scolded Wang Gang, in front of a house not far away, a girl in simple clothes stood up and listened to Ji xiangforget. When the two left, the girl raised her head and looked at Ji xiangforget''s back.


    "Ji forgot... What a strange name." the girl muttered to herself.


    If someone is here, you will find that although the girl wears simple clothes, her whole body shows an indisputable sense of dignity, which is inherent.

 Chapter 1138

    For nearly 40 years, the ancient city of Feilong is the same as it was at the beginning. Although it is not as prosperous as the flying vision of the hidden dragon, it is also prosperous, and there are no more a few monks in and out.


    Qin Huan didn''t spend much time in Feilong ancient city, but walked straight to the East.


    Qin Huan was shocked by a remark he overheard on the way, and his face became dignified.


    "These friars really thought there were flying dragons flying out of the mountains."


    "Flying dragon?" Qin Huan was stunned at first. After he reacted, his face changed sharply and hurried towards the source of the sound.


    "For countless years, only five years ago, there was a flying dragon flying out of the mountain. In addition, there is no record in the historical records of the ancient city of flying dragon."


    "Do you think it''s strange that the flying dragon was taken away when it flew out, and a terror array was arranged. It''s like someone squatting here."


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes at that time. It should have come prepared. The flying dragon turned purple gold. It is likely to be a small purple gold holy Dragon... Purple gold holy Dragon... I said that the flying vision of the hidden dragon was not left here for no reason. It is likely that the purple gold holy dragon left a dragon egg... It only hatched today."


    "Who caught the flying dragon? Why did the man come prepared? Was there a vision when the Flying Dragon flew out?"


    "I haven''t heard of any strange phenomena. Some people speculate that you have calculated that a flying dragon will fly out, so you will arrange the array here early!"


    "Counting the heavenly pulse? The one that dares to count the heavenly pulse? I remember an ancient book saying that the counting the heavenly pulse leaked the secret of heaven, suffered a natural disaster and was destroyed?"


    "When are you looking at ancient books? The inheritance of the heavenly vein has always existed, but it is unknown."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stopped at the window of an inn and looked at the three monks who were drinking in the inn. His eyes flashed slightly and walked in slowly.


    "Three Taoist friends, have you seen the scene five years ago? Can you tell me in detail that the wine money is a reward?" Qin Huan sat down directly in the empty seat and glanced blandly across the three Taoist monks.


    The three monks looked at Qin Huan and looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. This was not the first time for them. It can be said that almost every time they talked about this in the restaurant, someone would come to pay for their wine.


    "Since Taoist friends are so cheerful, Li is willing to tell them." the monk in black quickly reacted and smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan had a panoramic view of the three people. However, he didn''t mind. As long as he could get information about the flying dragon.


    "It needs to start from the beginning. Taoist friends know the Hidden Dragon..." the monk in black began to talk in detail.


    Qin Huan listened quietly without interrupting.


    While the black friar was talking, the two friars were talking about their views and guesses.


    The three monks talked for more than an hour. Qin Huan listened quietly and gradually learned the whole story.


    Five years ago, there was a sudden flash of light in the mountains that had been silent for many years. A purple golden Flying Dragon flew out of the mountains. With the flying dragon flying out, the roar of thunder could be heard hundreds of miles around the ancient city of flying dragon.


    When many monks were full of fog, someone appeared at one end of the mountain and arranged a huge array. According to the three monks, the array lasted hundreds of miles and was an extremely huge array.


    Directly imprisoned the ancient city of Feilong in all directions. The purple and gold Feilong flying out of the mountains could not break free and was forcibly taken away.


    "No one saw the appearance of taking away the flying dragon?" Qin Huan whispered after hearing this, but his heart was extremely complex. This time, Qin Huan came to find Xiao Lei''s mind and see if he has grown up recently.


    But I don''t want someone to take Xiao Lei by force!


    Although Qin Huan had not seen it with his own eyes, from what he heard, he was afraid that the purple golden flying dragon was Xiao Lei. After all, except for the flying vision of the hidden dragon, he had never heard of a flying dragon flying out before.


    If you guessed right, Xiao Lei should have got some luck in the mountains, so he became purple and gold!


    In other words, the spirit of one''s own blood... Was taken away by others? And the strength of the person who took it seems extremely extraordinary?


    Qin Huan''s eyes were full of murders. No matter who took it away, Qin Huan was bound to take Xiaolei back. If Xiaolei was refined, then... There was a strong sense of killing in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    "I didn''t see it clearly, but some people said it was a man in black robe. No one saw what it was like," said another monk.


    "People in black robes?" Qin Huan''s face twitched. He hardly said. There are many people in black robes in the world. This clue alone is much more difficult than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Are there any other clues? If you can provide them, I''ll cover all the wine money for this month." Qin Huan took out a naxu ring, which contained 100 top-grade immortal stones.


    The black robed Friar''s eyes narrowed slightly, took the naxu ring, and his divine consciousness probed into it. A moment later, he said slowly: "Taoist friends, it''s not that we don''t say it, but there are too few clues. However, if Taoist friends really want to know, I''m afraid they have to find Tianyi pulse. It''s rumored that this is related to Tianyi pulse. It''s because the people who calculate Tianyi pulse calculated that there will be great fortune here. Therefore, the man in black came in advance."


    "Even if it is predicted in advance, how can we be sure that it is related to counting the pulse of heaven?" Qin Huan frowned. He had heard it before, but in his opinion, it should be guessed by people, because no one can be sure.


    "Because someone saw someone who counted the pulse of heaven in Feilong ancient city during that time, we can''t be sure whether it is true or false." said the black robed friar.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and was upset. He wanted to bring Xiao Lei back to Feilong ancient city this time, but he didn''t want Xiao Lei to be taken away by a mysterious man, which made Qin Huan angry.


    "Thank you very much," Qin Huan said calmly, leaving a few immortal stones and disappearing.


    Then Qin Huan went to the mountains in the east of Feilong ancient city and sat cross legged. His divine consciousness tried to find out and felt Xiao Lei, but his attempt was still fruitless for a long time.


    "This is the end of the matter. This matter can only be stranded for a while. Later, we will look for a way to calculate the pulse of heaven." Qin Huan said to himself helplessly. The matter was completely out of his control, which made him very helpless.


    After asking about the ancient city of Feilong again, Qin Huan returned and went all the way to the site where the coffin was covered.

 Chapter 1139

    Xiao Lei was taken away, which dealt a blow to Qin Huan and sounded an alarm to Qin Huan. Even if he was the leader of the little Hall of the great wasteland war god temple, the great wasteland war god temple had no foundation in the nine immortal regions. This identity in the nine immortal regions could not bring him anything.


    Although Qin Huan would definitely have strong people to help him, just like the Longyuan Wen family, most of them were driven by interests, so Qin Huan didn''t want to use them until he had to.


    Of course, what''s more important is that Qin Huan is not the real leader of the temple. If others know that they need to complete three tasks, I''m afraid there will be many variables and crises out of thin air.


    Therefore, now the little hall leader of the God of war in the wilderness can''t bring anything to Qin Huan, even... As long as he finishes today''s restoration and renewal, starts to mend, and cheekily asks for a monthly ticket, it''s the third... The gap is getting bigger and bigger, and Qin Huan wants to cry~~~

 Chapter 1140

    Jidao Shengzong.


    Wu lie shivered and looked at only half of his body. The heavily wounded taishangjiu elder turned pale and said, "Lao... Lao Jiu, that boy... Dead?"


    "It should be dead... But I haven''t had time to crush his spirit." the ninth elder whispered. Looking at the empty right half of his body, he took a breath of cold air and said: "I''ll talk about the rest later. I''ll recover first. The man''s attack has the power of certain rules and can''t recover directly."


    "Wait... Lao... Lao Jiu... Go and collect... Clean up. We... Have to go out... To avoid... To avoid the wind!"


    ¡­¡­


    Holy mountain ancestral land.


    A burly, tiger backed middle-aged man, holding a huge wine pot, lay on a huge peak and looked up at the vast sea of clouds.


    Surprisingly, the middle-aged man''s eyebrows have a word "Wang" with three colors. His long hair is also three colors. The whole person looks very mysterious and unfathomable.


    The burly man is a three color giant tiger.


    Since Qin Huan left, the little emperor Hao has also entered a closed door. The three colored giant tiger has the leisure to drink wine here.


    "No wonder our ancestors liked to drink... This wine... Is really wonderful." the tricolor giant tiger muttered to himself. There was a confusion in the tiger''s eyes. Obviously, the tiger king who didn''t drink often began to get drunk.


    "Tiger king!"


    Just then, a cold voice sounded, and a middle-aged man in black appeared in front of the three color giant tiger.


    The three color giant tiger looked up drunk and bleary, looked at the black robed middle-aged man in front of him and said, "what''s the matter, little eagle?"


    "The tiger king... The boy you asked me to protect... Something happened." the black robed man''s face was a little stiff, secretly glanced at the three color giant tiger and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?" the three color giant tiger wondered.


    "Someone attacked the boy... He took my claw and should have run away, but the boy... Disappeared." the black robed man whispered, glancing at the drunken three color giant tiger, he quickly added: "I checked that the boy was not taken away by the sneaker, but more like... Entering a world."


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. If it''s not dead... Step back." the three color giant tiger shook his hand and said.


    "Yes, tiger king." the black robed man breathed a sigh of relief, turned and disappeared.


    The tricolor giant tiger picked up the wine pot, looked up to the sky and drank all the wine in one breath. The tricolor giant tiger slammed the wine pot to the ground, blushed and roared with intoxicated eyes: "cool!!"


    Then the three color giant tiger took out another big pot of wine. Just as he tore open the sealing paper, he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, I... Ben Wang... Who did the little Eagle protect?"


    "Take care of... Take care of him, just... As long as the little emperor... Has nothing to do..." the tricolor giant tiger picked up the wine pot again and drank wildly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan recovered a little, he only felt that his body was torn alive. The strong pain rushed into his heart like a mountain torrent, which almost made him faint again.


    Qin Huan tried to endure the pain. Qin Huan ran the holy body formula of nine robberies. The power of vitality poured out of the mark of heaven and rushed into his body.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan wanted to sit up, but his hands seemed to be out of control.


    In doubt, Qin Huan looked up. When he saw his appearance, his face became stiff.


    The situation at this time was terrible. His hands had been smashed, and there was a coffin cover on his chest. Qin Huan''s proud ribs, that is, the Xuanwu bone, had already been smashed. Even the spine engraved with the purple gold holy dragon inverse scale pattern was forcibly blasted into bone residue.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the coffin cover was blown on his chest, which cut off half of the Dantian. Almost all he could do was to blow the thunder punishment fairy baby, the morality of the soul and the body fairy baby into powder.


    Once that happened, Qin Huan would be terrified.


    "This is a dead hand. Do you want to kill me?" Qin Huan looked at the tragedy of his body, and his pale face appeared ferocious.


    Looking back on the sense of death crisis, Qin Huan was almost sure that it was the taishangjiu elder who did it. At the beginning, in the Jidao holy sect, he almost took himself away. If Lu Qilin hadn''t shouted, Qin Huan was ready to use heaven''s will at that time.


    But I don''t want to. The taishangjiu elder has been lurking in the dark!


    Looking back on the roar of the beast, Qin Huan guessed that Shaodi Hao had sent a fierce beast from the holy mountain and ancestral land to follow him. If not, he would be doomed this time. Even if there was a decree, he would die on the spot!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s eyes became very gloomy. He muttered to himself, "Wu lie, if you don''t revenge this revenge, I swear not to be a man!"


    Although he was sure it was the taishangjiu elder, Qin Huan knew that it must have been inspired by Wu lie!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan looked around and wanted to ask someone to help. What surprised Qin Huan was that he was in a dark world, surrounded by many bones, and a smell of decay came to his nostrils.


    "This is not the holy mountain ancestral land?" Qin Huan''s face changed sharply. He thought he had returned to the holy mountain ancestral land, but the scene here was by no means the holy mountain ancestral land.


    "Where is this? Is it Wulie..." Qin Huan wanted to sit up, but his upper body was almost shattered. He could only play on his neck.


    "No, if he had fallen into the hands of Wu lie, he would have been scared." Qin Huan thought, turned his head and looked around. When he saw the countless bones around, Qin Huan guessed something.


    Looking back on his memory before he fainted, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, "is this a secret place of the site? The ninth elder general himself blew himself into the secret place of the site?"


    "No, I have searched the site carefully. There is absolutely nothing unusual, but if not, where is it?" Qin Huan thought deeply, took a deep breath and suppressed all his thoughts. His divine consciousness wrapped the coffin cover and was included in the empty ring.


    Then Qin Huan began to meditate and resume.


    Although the body was almost dead, the vitality in Qin Huan''s body was so magnificent that it healed quickly with the naked eye.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan sat up and looked inside. Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Although his body seemed to have recovered, it was difficult to recover the damage caused by the coffin cover, especially the basaltic bone and spine bone, which were fragile compared with the original.


    The spine bone originally contained the power of the Jain dragon sword, which was directly blown to pieces by the coffin cover, and a trace of the power of the Dragon Sword disappeared!


    "Let''s find out where this place is first." Qin Yu sighed, took out a top-level elixir for healing the elixir field in exchange for the Jidao holy sect, swallowed it, and then continued to meditate and recover.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, slowly stood up, looked around at the mountains of bones, and found that most of them were incomplete, as if they had experienced a world-shaking war.


    "This is an ancient battlefield?" Qin Huan said solemnly.

 Chapter 1141

    "What kind of place is this? What kind of fighting has happened?" Qin Huan murmured to himself and walked slowly to the front, because there was a vague threat in this space, which made Qin Huan unable to rise in the air and spread his divine consciousness, so he had to walk on foot.


    "If it''s in the site, then this is the real secret of the site!" Qin Huan whispered. He vaguely felt that he could get some secret from the battlefield!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He quickened his pace and turned into a virtual shadow, shuttling wildly through the vast pile of bones.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan stopped. His face was pale and dignified. He ran quickly for half an hour. There were still corpses everywhere in his sight, and he could hardly see the other side.


    An hour later!


    Qin Huan stopped again and muttered to himself, "how could it be? What kind of battlefield is this? How many people died here?"


    For more than a hour, Qin Huan went to almost a thousand miles, and all of them were bones. Moreover, these bones seemed to have been hit hard and were incomplete.


    "I don''t believe there''s no end to this bone!" Qin Huan said to himself and continued to run wildly.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan, who still didn''t see the end of the bones, stopped somewhere, looked carefully at the bones below, and kept sweeping around for a moment. Qin Huan waved his right hand and lifted all the bones on the ground in front of him.


    "Strange!" Qin Huan stared at the bones at the bottom, and his face was a little suspicious. Judging from the color of the bones, they were divided into two layers, which seemed to be left in different periods!


    "Isn''t there only one world war here?" Qin Huan frowned.


    The bones at the bottom are obviously older, and even many of them have been turned into ashes. Although many of the bones at the top have been turned into ashes, most of them remain intact. Even Qin Huan couldn''t break some bones with force.


    Later, Qin Huan tried to find some good clothes from the bones to see if he could get some information about the origin of the ancient battlefield.


    Qin Huan found nothing after careful searching. Although there were some naxu precepts, they had already decayed, and even the space inside had decayed and turned into nothingness.


    I can''t imagine how long it will take to turn the naxu ring into corruption!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan continued to move forward rapidly. Even if it was a heaven and earth, there was also another shore. Even if it was a sea of bones, there was also an end. Qin Huan wanted to see how big the sea of bones was, how many strong people had been buried here, and what a war!


    Qin Yu was more and more frightened as he moved forward. There were already numerous space cracks in the space ahead. These space cracks were like small snakes wandering in the space.


    Between heaven and earth, the diffuse prestige is more and more powerful. The strong who died here... Should be stronger.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the fact that some of the bones of fierce animals and beasts stood in the sea of bones like a mountain of bones.


    Although they have been dead for many years and almost all of their bones have decayed, these bones are still filled with majestic pressure. It is impossible to imagine how terrible these fierce beasts were before they died.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He was shocked and went deep quickly. The more he found this extraordinary place, the more Qin Huan wanted to know what kind of secret spirit it contained in this space.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan slowly stopped and looked at the bones around him. His face turned white. It was not a shock, but the pressure here had gradually exceeded the range Qin Huan could bear.


    Qin Huan was struggling to stand here because his wounds were not healed.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the scenes around him.


    There are still bones around. Like the previous bones, most of these bones are incomplete, or the head is broken, the chest is pierced, the abdomen is blasted out of a hole, and half of the body is forcibly blasted off


    Although these bones are not sound, they can be called corpses compared with those before, because the flesh and blood of some corpses have not completely decayed... Some still maintain their former appearance.


    "These... The lowest accomplishments before life are holy places!!" Qin Huan was shocked and whispered. Although he didn''t know how many years have passed, their breath was stronger than that of ordinary pseudo holy places. From this point, it can be concluded that these bones must exist in holy places.


    Qin Huan looked around, turned pale and muttered to himself, "how can there be so many holy places? I''m afraid there are not so many holy places even in the period of three thousand days!"


    "Wait!"


    "Is this yellow ancient battlefield from the period of the three thousand heavenly forefathers?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his eyes twinkled. He never thought that the ruins were related to the three thousand heavenly forefathers.


    "I''d like to see what''s secret here!" at that moment, Qin Huan continued to move forward against the pressure.


    About the predecessor of three thousand Dao Tian, Jinniu should know a little, but he kept silent. Qin Huan couldn''t force it, but he was very curious.


    With shock and expectation, Qin Huan continued to move forward.


    Qin Huan''s advance speed was getting slower and slower because of his powerful authority.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan''s shock was numb. These endless bones had subverted Qin Huan''s cognition.


    In Qin Huan''s mind, the holy land was an unattainable realm, but judging from the prestige of these bones, the people who died in this deep place were at least holy land. I''m afraid there were no more holy kings and emperors among them!


    What surprised Qin Huan was that all the bones in these holy places were incomplete. From the look of their faces, they seemed to be killed by one shot. From the technique, they were the same, that is to say, these holy places were all killed by one person??


    Qin Huan was a little confused when he got this result. He killed the strong in the holy land at one blow. What terrible power does it need?


    The more shocked Qin Huan was, the more he wanted to know what was happening here. Looking around, Qin Huan thought


    I wonder if there is the soul of heaven and earth here?


    Qin Huan sat down and sank into the space. He wanted to see if there was the soul of heaven and earth and whether he could feel what was happening here.


    Qin Huan felt the soul of heaven and earth. He soon entered the ethereal world and felt it quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan seemed to be a part of this world. Qin Huan quietly integrated into it and forgot the time.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the space, suddenly felt endless fear in his heart. It was like a dying man watching death approaching step by step.


    When Qin Huan was terrified, he seemed to see a figure.


    This is a big figure with blurred flesh and blood, but with surging blood all over, like a bloody God of war.


    This burly figure exudes the breath of extreme terror. He carries a huge sarcophagus on his right shoulder. His pace is slow and constantly looks up to the sky and roars!


    The roar contains endless anger and murderous intention, as well as grief and hysteria


    "Roar!!"


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket. Han Li said that Calvin didn''t control the plot, but couldn''t write what he wanted, or the connection of the plot didn''t meet my requirements. Therefore, don''t worry about the plot~~~

 Chapter 1142

    Qin Huan didn''t wake up from the picture he realized for a long time. Even, his mind still echoed with the roar full of vicissitudes and pain.


    The emotion contained in the roar touched Qin Huan''s heart and caused resonance. Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of a lot and felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Who is he?" Qin Huan took a long time to suppress his negative emotions. He was not only curious.


    Who is he? Why resist the sarcophagus?


    Qin Huan recalled carefully and found that the sarcophagus lid carried by the burly figure was the one he got!!


    Although he didn''t know the origin of the coffin cover, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the horror of the coffin cover, especially the scene that the coffin cover fell down and the people under pressure turned into white bones in an instant, which left a deep impression on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan guessed that if a holy land was pressed down by the coffin cover, it would turn into white bones.


    This is just a coffin cover, so how terrible is the complete sarcophagus?


    Who is sleeping in the coffin?


    Although there was only one picture, this picture pried Qin Huan''s foot off the iceberg and made him touch the predecessor of 3000 heaven, which made him think of Pianpian.


    "Now, what is certain is that the bones on this layer should have died in the hand of the big figure!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart, but his heart shook.


    Along the way, Qin Huan had seen too many corpses. Most of them were killed with one blow, and their bodies were incomplete. He could not imagine how powerful the big figure was, and the holy land could not resist his blow.


    "If so, where did the big figure go? Why did the coffin only leave the lid? What about the people in the coffin?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan pressed down his mind and continued to move forward.


    If there is no guess, the deepest place should be the most intense place of the battlefield. There should be a place to store sarcophagus!


    Qin Huan couldn''t move because of the terrible pressure here, but Qin Huan was unwilling. He thought for a moment and took out the coffin cover.


    At the moment when the coffin cover appeared, the terrible pressure emanating from these bodies suddenly disappeared!


    "Sure enough, the coffin cover is more terrible than expected!" Qin Huan whispered. Then he held the coffin cover and hurried forward.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan, holding the coffin cover, stopped and looked up at the front, looking shocked.


    At first glance, there is a mountain peak in front of it, which has disappeared into the gray sea of clouds above. But when you look at it carefully, you find that it is not a mountain peak, but a huge stone step made of giant stones. I don''t know how many layers of the stone step, and you can''t see the scene above the stone step.


    "Where... Where to put the sarcophagus?" Qin Huan looked around and finally fell on the top of the stone steps.


    There, it should be the place to store the sarcophagus!


    It seemed that Qin Huan saw the big figure fighting the eight wastelands, killing countless holy lands, reaching the stone steps, carrying the sarcophagus and walking down step by step.


    The roar of grief echoed in his ears. Qin Huan forced himself down, looked back and fell around the huge stone steps.


    Qin Huan was shocked that there were still people blooming in these bones. There were rules in these lights, and some weapons in the distance were still emitting strange lights.


    The space is fragmented, and the space cracks are dense, but it seems that a strong force permeates these cracks to keep the space unbroken!


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and came to a huge sword with three colors. After thinking for a moment, Qin Huan waved his right hand and a fairy yuan spread out and sprayed it on the huge sword.


    Without any sound, the huge sword that looked extremely extraordinary suddenly turned into powder and floated away.


    "That''s true!" Qin Huan sighed. There were countless forces intertwined in the space. These weapons had been destroyed for countless years. In addition, they had been rotten for too long.


    Then Qin Huan went on to the huge stone steps and looked around at the bodies around him. Some of the bodies were still intact, and he could clearly see what they looked like.


    Qin Huan was not only surprised, but also could be seen from the facial expressions of these people. They were definitely the people with the highest cultivation. Even if they had died for many years, the dignity on their faces still existed.


    There were several people, whose eyes were wide open and contained towering pressure. Qin Huan and his eyes felt a strong sense of oppression. We can''t imagine how terrible their cultivation would be if they survived.


    "I''m afraid there are ancient saints among these people!" Qin Huan concluded in his heart.


    Qin Huan had only a vague concept of the ancient sage''s strength, but judging from the realm of hunyuanzi and Xumi, it must be an extremely terrible realm.


    According to the golden cow''s words, it can be inferred that after stepping into the holy land, it is difficult step by step, and every realm is as difficult as heaven.


    It can be said that the ancient saint''s cultivation is enough to overwhelm the powerful existence of heaven and earth, but he died here... And it seems that there are not a few.


    Qin Huan was shocked, but he was excited. If he could get something from these bones... It would be great luck for him!!


    Immediately, Qin Huan restrained his excitement and slowly looked around and began to search.


    "Eh!" Qin Huan was looking around carefully. His eyes suddenly fell on the first stone step. Although it was the first layer, he didn''t know how many layers it was, because he didn''t know how high the bones piled up below.


    There is a person lying on the stone steps. You know, although there are mountains of bones around the stone steps, there are no corpses on the stone steps. Therefore, the lying personality is conspicuous.


    In doubt, Qin Huan jumped up the first stone step.


    These stone steps were all dark black. Although I didn''t know how long it would take, I could still smell the smell of blood. However, Qin Huan wondered that according to his calculation, there should be many corpses on the stone steps.


    But looking at the stone steps that did not enter the sea of clouds, there were no bones except a person lying on the "first floor".


    "Did someone deliberately sweep away the bones? If so, what''s the matter with this man?" Qin Huan came to the man lying on the first stone step and looked carefully.


    "This... How could it be!!" Qin Huan took a breath of cold air when he saw it clearly, and his face became extremely frightened.


    There was a dark awl in the right eye of the corpse. The thickest tail was not as big as the thumb. Qin Huan was shocked by the awl that didn''t seem special.


    As like as two peas, he took out an awl from Nash ring and placed it on the corpse. After careful comparison, he found that the awl was exactly the same as that he had got in the battle of hung Meng.


    At the beginning, the awl was obtained from the corpse of a cave. The corpse is likely to be the person who the cause and effect Taoist priest wants to resurrect


    Unexpectedly, I saw this awl again here!


    "What is the origin of this awl?" Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but also saw this awl here!


    wait!


    While Qin Huan was looking at the awl, he inadvertently glanced at the face of the body... Although the awl was inserted into the man''s right eye, he could still get the general appearance. What frightened Qin Huan was... The appearance of the body gave Qin Yu a feeling of deja vu

 Chapter 1143

    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan stared at the corpse, shocked.


    You know, this space is definitely derived from the predecessor of 3000 Daotian. I don''t know how many years have passed, how can people in this space feel like deja vu??


    Qin Huan looked at the corpse carefully. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he was, because it seemed that Qin Huan had really seen the outline of the corpse.


    Qin Huan was shocked and puzzled. He looked at it carefully.


    This is a famous Huajia old man. His face is shriveled and filled with bones. He looks a little thin. His gray hair is buckled back. There is a scar in the center of his eyebrows. It seems that he has been hurt.


    His right eye was nailed in by an awl, but his left eye was wide open. Although he had died for many years, he could still see the residual anger and killing intention in his left eye.


    "Where on earth have you met? Why do I have no memory of this man in my memory?" Qin Huan stared at the face of the corpse and said to himself.


    Qin Huan was sure that he had never seen the old man, but why did he feel like deja vu?


    wait.


    Have I seen the old man in his youth??


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply and his breathing became heavy. If so, the old man should be a figure in the period of three thousand Daotian. I have seen him in the period of three thousand Daotian!!!


    After confirming this, Qin Huan stared at the old man''s face and began to recall the demons he had seen during the three thousand days.


    After searching carefully, Qin Huan was shocked and stared at the old man''s gray hair. A handsome young man appeared in his mind.


    Gradually, the handsome young man''s appearance gradually coincided with the old man!


    Finally, Qin Huan identified the old man.


    Ye Kong!!


    In the past, the first heaven and earth, the first Heavenly Sword, and the sixth little Ye Kong!!


    The reason why I remember so clearly is that ye Kong wanted to take refuge in him. Finally, he killed LV Chao, his attendant around Ye Kong. Finally, he almost triggered a war between himself and ye Kong.


    At that time, he used the sky killing sword, but forced out the strong man of the Heavenly Sword saint, which shocked Ye Kong.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t want to see ye Kong here again, which made him sigh. Ye Kong was so energetic in the past, but he didn''t want to sleep here.


    "So it seems that ye Kong entered here in the period of three thousand days, but what''s the matter with the awl in his eyes? Is there someone else with Ye Kong? Is it true that that person has been blessed here?" Qin Huan looked around and wanted to see if he could find other clues.


    "No, when he was in the ghost land, Li Shuqing of the sword Saint said that ye Kong was a holy sword, how could he die here?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of Li Shuqing of the Heavenly Sword Saint he met in the ghost land, and his heart was more confused.


    "Well, ye Kong is dead. It''s useless to investigate this." Qin Huan sighed. Although he fought with Ye Kong at the beginning, Qin Huan was still sorry to see ye Kong die here.


    Qin Huan immediately grabbed the awl, pulled it out of Ye Kong''s right eye, wiped it, and was ready to take it back.


    "Eh?" just as Qin Huan was about to take back, he suddenly felt that ye Kong''s body was emitting strong pressure.


    "It''s strange that ye Kong''s cultivation has entered the holy land?" Qin Huan wondered, because the threat was more terrible than the pseudo saints. If there were not a coffin covered here, he was afraid that Qin Huan could not bear the threat.


    "It''s not strange. I don''t know how many years it took from the birth of the supreme father to the breaking of 3000 days." Qin Huan said to himself. If you know this age, you may be able to get a lot of useful information.


    "Well, I''ll take you out of here and find a place to bury you at the meeting." Qin Huan said to himself. Then he checked to see if there was anything on Ye Kong.


    But what made Qin Huan speechless was that ye Kong was so empty that he didn''t even accept the empty ring.


    "It seems that ye Kong really didn''t enter alone. I''m afraid his things have been taken away." Qin Yu thought.


    Then Qin Huan got up and continued to look around. He planned to take ye Kong away when he left.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Yu climbed over the stone steps. Because of the coffin cover, Qin Huan hardly felt any pressure.


    The stone steps were made of huge stones, and the tops were dark red, which seemed to be the marks left after the blood dried up. All the way up, Qin Huan felt like climbing a mountain. Looking around, the dense bones were shocking, and the whole world was like a sea of bones.


    "No, there are countless bones here. There should be blood. Moreover, some evil spirits should be born in this world?" Qin Huan thought of something and stopped.


    There are many dead people here, and a huge part is the holy land. If so many holy lands die here, even their blood can give birth to some kind of blood spirit, let alone their residual souls.


    Therefore, according to Qin Huan''s calculation, there should be blood spirit and evil spirit here.


    "Have you left? Or have you been taken away?" Qin Huan said to himself. He thought there must be a reason for this. Unfortunately, the divine knowledge could not spread, and it was too old to get anything.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment and continued to climb.


    Qin Huan soon reached the top because he could not feel any pressure.


    Standing on the peak made of many huge stones, Qin Huan looked down at the world and seemed to have a panoramic view of the whole world. Qin Huan didn''t look much, but scanned around and found that the peak was a big empty flat.


    Qin Huan looked calm and walked slowly to the middle of the empty terrace. There was a rectangular impression about Zhang long, with two deep footprints on the side.


    This should be the place where the sarcophagus was placed in the past, and the huge footprints should be the burly figure.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan squatted down slowly. Between the two footprints, there was an ink red bead half the size of the fingernail. It should be left after the blood dried up.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and whispered in his heart, "is this the blood of the big figure?"


    Qin Huan quickly took out a jade bottle and carefully put the inky red beads into the jade bottle.


    Later, Qin Huan went to other places in kongping to look for them. He found no more beads made of blood.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan sat down and sank into heaven and earth to see if there were still souls of heaven and earth here. It would be better if he could see more events in the past through the souls of heaven and earth.


    Half a day later.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes with a touch of doubt. After a long time, he slowly stood up, looked around and walked down the stone steps!


    When he came to the first stone step, Qin Huan squatted down slowly, took out an awl and hung it on Ye Kong''s right eye. He said faintly, "do you wake up yourself or do you want me to force you to wake up?"

 Chapter 1144

    Although Qin Huan looked calm, there was a storm in his heart. He didn''t expect Ye Kong to be dead!!


    Qin Huan realized that the soul of heaven and earth had not been felt before, but he felt Ye Kong. Qin Huan, who was extremely keen on the "soul", felt the breath of Ye Kong''s divine soul.


    Moreover, when Qin Huan felt Ye Kong with his divine soul, he noticed that ye Kong''s left eye was no longer empty, but restored the focus!


    But now, ye Kong''s left eye is still empty and looks like a dead man. Therefore, Qin Yu will say this.


    At the beginning, when Qin Huan was three thousand days old, he had contact with Ye Kong. At that time, ye Kong was very deep in the city and tried to make himself surrender to him to achieve his reputation. Therefore, Qin Huan knew that ye Kong was not dead and was already alert to him.


    Ye Kong didn''t make any noise because of Qin Huan''s words. Seeing this, Qin Huan said faintly, "I''ll give you time to consider, surrender to me or sleep here forever." he directly reinserted the awl into Ye Kong''s right eye.


    After inserting the awl, Qin Huan fell to the ground, and there was a cold sweat in his hand.


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, although Ye Kong is not dead at this time, he is definitely not far from death. If he recovers a little, his cultivation can kill himself instantly.


    This made Qin Huan secretly dangerous. If he didn''t try to understand the soul of heaven and earth, he might lead to great disaster. Once Ye Kong recovered a little, his life and death were under his control.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was shocked to learn that ye Kong was not dead at the beginning, but when he walked down the stone steps, countless thoughts came to his mind, that is to make ye Kong minister obey!


    Once Ye kongfu served, Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone in the nine immortal regions. More importantly, in this way, he completed the first task of the Shaodian Lord of the God of war in the wilderness!!


    Before that, Qin Huan didn''t think that he could accept the Holy Land friars at this cultivation stage. After all, in this era when the Bible doesn''t come out, the holy land is equal to the existence of invincibility, and such people can never surrender.


    But ye Kong gave Qin Huan a glimmer of hope.


    Although I don''t know ye Kong is trapped here, it is likely that he was trapped here during the 3000 days. Moreover, as long as the awl continues to be inserted in his eyes, I''m afraid he will die here in the future.


    So he had no choice.


    However, Qin Huan could not take it lightly. Ye Kong in the past was very deep in the city, and now ye Kong is even more unfathomable. If there is any relaxation, he may be doomed.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan took out the token given by the Holy Spirit. The first task was to make Wenxi Dao and jundaosheng subject or accept the holy land as slaves. Whether they are subject or slaves, they must use the contract required in the token.


    At that time, Qin Huan ignored his first task and directly threw the token into the naxu ring. At this time, Qin Huan hoped to accept the holy land as a slave. Qin Huan wanted to see what contract was in the token.


    Qin Huan was shocked when his divine sense reached into the token: "causal contract!"


    I didn''t expect the Holy Spirit to be so overbearing. According to the causality contract, once he signs with Ye Kong, he can control Ye Kong''s causality. It can be said that this is more overbearing than any contract.


    Even if ye Kong has a separate body or something, he is under his own control!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He remembered the formula of causal contract and took back the token.


    Then Qin Huan looked at Ye Kong, slowly pulled the awl out of his right eye and said faintly, "surrender or sleep here?"


    Ye Kong''s empty left eye gradually regained its brilliance. His pupil stared at Qin Huan. A voice of vicissitudes sounded: "three questions!"


    "Say!" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Why aren''t you afraid to bury the heavenly cone?" Ye Kong said.


    "Bury the heavenly awl?" Qin Huan was stunned, looked at the awl in his hand and said calmly, "I don''t know." Qin Huan then inserted the awl into Ye Kong''s eyes.


    This is also to prevent fraud. Even if ye Kong recovers in the dark, his efforts will be wasted under this awl.


    After half a day.


    Qin Huan took out the awl and said, "the second question!"


    "Are you from the world of heaven?" Ye Kong stared at Qin Huan with his left eye.


    "No!" before the words fell, the awl fell into Ye Kong''s right eye again, and ye Kong''s left eye became empty again.


    After three days, Qin Yu pulled out the awl and said calmly, "the third problem."


    "Who are you? Don''t fool me, because, I know, we know each other!" Ye Kong said, gazing at Qin Huan with his left eye again.


    Qin Huan looked at Ye Kong complicatedly. Although he looked different now, he didn''t expect to hide it from ye Kong. He hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan said slowly, "Qin Huan!"


    Ye Kong''s left eye narrowed slightly at first, but before long, he seemed to think of something. The pupil of his left eye narrowed sharply into a needle, stared at Qin Huan, showed an incredible color, and spit out two words: "madman!!"


    Up to now, ye Kong has not forgotten the name of the former madman Qin Yu!


    Ye Kong replied that Qin Huan mercilessly inserted the awl into his right eye.


    Ye Kong is really terrible. Without this awl, I''m afraid he has recovered a little, enough to kill himself.


    Three days later, Qin Huan took out the awl and said slowly, "sign a contract with me. When you go to the heaven world, you will eliminate the contract. You should also know that Qin Huan did what he said." then Qin Huan showed his true face.


    Ye Kong stared at Qin Huan with his left eye. It seemed that he was looking at Qin Huan. It seemed that he was shocked and unbelievable. He never thought he could see this face today.


    Ye Kong will never forget this face, that is, this face, which makes the arrogant and sharp self begin to converge and meditate. That is, this face makes him feel the breath of death for the first time.


    I thought I couldn''t see it all my life, but I didn''t want to meet in this way.


    Even though ye Kong''s state of mind was terrible, he couldn''t help making waves. He remembered that when he first met Qin Huan, he wanted to subdue Qin Huan, but he didn''t want to, today


    "Yes! But now I''m like a loser, and there''s no hope to recover in a short time." Ye Kong had a lot of thoughts in his mind. If others might, he would try his best, but Qin Huan''s caution and means didn''t dare to try. Otherwise, I''m afraid he would really sleep here for a long time.


    And the hatred they bear has not been reported. They must not die here.


    "No problem!" Qin Huan looked at Ye Kong in surprise. Unexpectedly, ye Kong would really agree. As for ye Kong''s current strength, Qin Huan didn''t care. What he cared about was the first task of the great wilderness war temple.


    "Read to me!" Qin Huan said.


    "Heaven is the proof. I, ye Kong, would like to use my own cause and effect..." Qin Huan slowly read out the formula of the cause and effect contract.


    "Heaven is the evidence, I am willing to take my own cause and effect..." Ye Kong read the vicissitudes of life.


    After reading, ye Kong''s body was filled with a beautiful light, which was as thin as hair. If you look carefully, you can see countless scenes, as if it included Ye Kong''s life.


    "Is this the cause and effect of Ye Kong?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, opened his eyes and swallowed the beautiful light into his body. After he was sure that the beautiful light was in his body, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help getting excited.


    "Someone said you would come back, but I didn''t expect you to come back!" Ye Kong stared at Qin Huan''s vicissitudes.


    Qin Huan, who was looking at Ye Kong''s cause and effect, was shocked. He looked at Ye Kong and said, "someone said? Who is it?"


    PS: make up for the change. I still owe 43. Ask for a monthly ticket. My little brother, sister and Taoist friends will vote for Hanli~~

 Chapter 1145

    Up to now, Qin Huan didn''t know how to get there. You know, the time difference is too much, too much.


    Moreover, not only himself but also others went... Qin Huan couldn''t understand and imagine.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had been thinking about the reason over the years. Qin Huan even thought about whether it was man-made. However, Qin Huan was confused when he thought about it. If it was man-made... What strength would it take to achieve this?


    It can be said that going to 3000 days has always been an unsolved mystery in Qin Huan''s heart. At this time, hearing Ye Kong say that someone said he would come back, Qin Huan was a little unimaginable.


    "Xuanweizi!" Ye Kong said after pondering for a moment.


    "Xuanweizi?" Qin Huan was stunned. He was familiar with the name. It seemed that he had heard it. After carefully recalling it, Qin Huan''s face changed sharply and his eyes widened.


    Qin Huan remembered that when he asked Jinniu about the fate of Peng Zu in the immortal world, he mentioned Xuanwei Zi. It seemed that Xuanwei Zi also went from three thousand heaven to the world of heaven, and he was known as the most promising person to become "zu"!


    This ancestor refers to the ancestral realm of the holy land, and it is also the last realm of the holy land. If you step into that realm, I''m afraid you''ve stood on the other side and the top of the mountain!!


    Moreover, judging from the tone of the golden cow, I have great admiration and admiration for the Xuan neutrino.


    At this time, he suddenly heard xuanweizi from ye Kong again, and he still... Mentioned himself, which made Qin Huan a little confused.


    The xuanneutrino whom the golden bull admires and admires knows himself???


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "does Xuanwei have another name?"


    Ye kongcang said, "Wang CHAN!"


    Qin Huan was shocked by five thunders!!


    Wang Chan? Wang Zen in the sixth heaven and earth of the ancient times? Wang Chan who owes himself a favor??


    He is the Xuan neutrino in the mouth of the golden cow??


    The most promising person to become a father??


    Qin Huan was stunned!


    I didn''t expect that the most promising person to become a ancestor would be Wang CHAN!


    Looking back on Wang Chan''s past, Qin Huan looked a little strange. He almost refused Wang Chan''s favor and asked for weapons... Fortunately, Wang Chan couldn''t take anything from him at that time, otherwise... Qin Huan''s intestines would be green now.


    The human feelings of the people who are most promising to become ancestors... How can this value be measured by things?


    Moreover, being able to make the Golden COW admire so much means that Wang Zen is indeed extremely extraordinary, and even has the hope of becoming a ancestor.


    Over time, when Wang Chan becomes the ancestor, how much is this human favor??


    Zu Jing, what a strong man that is? Even in the past, Longba didn''t become a ancestor in his whole life. You can imagine how difficult the ancestral environment is. Once Wang Zen becomes a ancestor, I''m afraid no one dares to provoke himself by this favor alone, which is enough to walk sideways.


    Ye Kong stared at Qin Huan and looked at the change of Qin Huan''s look. He brushed a different color in his eyes. After a moment of hesitation, he said, "have you been rebuilt?"


    Qin Huan returned to his senses and knew that ye Kong''s accomplishments were nothing more than the second robbery in Wonderland. That''s why he had this problem. He thought a little. Qin Huan nodded and agreed.


    After all, Qin Huan was hard to explain. Even if he did, it would be too shocking.


    Then Qin Huan took out a bottle of Daoling water and some pills, handed them to Ye Kong and said, "recover. I''ll see if there''s any luck here."


    Ye Kong did not refuse. He had been buried in the sky cone for countless years. If he had not had great vitality and high realm, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to support today. Even so, he can''t stir up any waves now. Even Qin Huan can kill him.


    After swallowing the Taoist spirit water and swallowing the pill, ye Kong said faintly, "there should be no luck here. Even if there is one, it is nothing."


    Qin Huan, who was about to leave, turned to look at Ye Kong, but he saw that ye Kong had closed his eyes and meditated.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment. Although he knew that ye Kong said there must be a reason, he was unwilling to start searching. He didn''t believe that everything here had been taken away.


    After Qin Huan left with the coffin cover, ye Kong opened his eyes and looked at the coffin cover in Qin Huan''s hand. There was a look of surprise in his left eye.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan returned empty handed after raiding all the places. Not to mention the things, he didn''t find a drop of blood. I can''t imagine who had raided the place so clean.


    When Qin Huan returned to the first stone step, ye Kong was sitting there, his eyes were distracted, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter with your right eye? Why didn''t you recover?" Qin Huan looked at Ye Kong and found that his right eye had not recovered and had scabbed.


    "Do you think the power of burying the heavenly cone can be dispelled if you want to dispel it? This burying the heavenly cone has penetrated into my body for many years. If I don''t dispel it, I can''t recover my cultivation. Therefore, even if you accept me, it won''t be of much use." Ye Kong said indifferently.


    "Who inserted the awl into your eyes? And who got the fortune here?" Qin Huan looked at Ye Kong and asked.


    Ye Kong didn''t answer, but his left eye showed a huge killing intention. He whispered, "you''ll know in the future. Now, what''s the world outside?"


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. Then he said, "there are no more three thousand heaven. In the past, three thousand heaven collapsed and became the nine immortal regions today. However, it seems that the sword Saint still existed that day. By the way, aren''t you a saint sword? Why did you almost die here? What happened at the beginning? Why did three thousand heaven break?"


    Qin Huan had too many doubts. He hoped to get an answer from ye Kong.


    "Broken?" Ye Kong was shocked, and his thin old face was uncertain. After a long time, he muttered to himself: "prosperity will decline, and it really happened!"


    "Prosperity will decline? What do you mean?" Qin Huan was full of fog.


    "At the beginning, not long after the birth of the ancient supreme, the heaven and earth changed. A large number of Holy Spirit and rules poured into all parts of the 3000 Taoist days. Many unheard of ancestral lands and Taoist fields surfaced, and there were monks who did not belong to the 3000 Taoist days."


    "Because of the infusion of the power of the Holy Spirit and the power of rules, earth shaking changes have taken place in 3000 days. It seems that all things are revived. Many monks trapped in all realms have made breakthroughs, and even stepping into the holy land is much easier than before! Some people say that prosperity will decline, so there will be major events. Unexpectedly..." Ye Kong muttered to himself, as if he were a memory, Like an explanation!


    "Recovery?" Qin Huan''s face changed. Unexpectedly, there was such a past in 3000 days!


    As ye Kong said, Qin Huan could guess that those Taoist places and holy places were probably the predecessor of 3000 Taoist days!


    What happened in 3000 days during that time?


    Qin Huan only felt that there were too many unknown secrets in this world!

 Chapter 1146

    Qin Huan suppressed his doubts. Although there were many secrets in this world, Qin Huan thought that as long as he knew what the predecessor of the three thousand heaven was, everything could be solved.


    The golden ox must know about the predecessor of three thousand Tao days. Unfortunately, the guy kept silent, which made Qin Huan helpless. Qin Huan pondered for a moment and asked, "Ye Kong, do you know about the predecessor of three thousand Tao days?"


    "Predecessors? I''ve heard of them, but most of them are rumors, which can''t be true." old ye kongcang said.


    "How do you know the heaven world?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "At the beginning, when all things were revived, it was said that those monks who did not belong to the three thousand heaven came from the heaven world." Ye Kong''s eyes twinkled with a touch of longing.


    "At that time, could the three thousand Taoist monks go to the heaven world?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. If the three thousand Taoist monks had gone to the heaven world, would it mean that all their former friends had gone to the heaven world?


    "It should be OK, but few people can go." Ye Kong said.


    "Well, how much do you know about here?" Qin Huan scanned the endless bones around him.


    "Not much." Ye Kong answered calmly.


    Qin Huan nodded without further inquiry and said, "you can meditate and recover your strength as much as possible. We are ready to leave here."


    Ye Kong didn''t answer and closed his eyes directly.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan stood outside the ruins and almost died. Looking around, he asked calmly, "Ye Kong, how much have you recovered?"


    "Less than ten percent!" Ye Kong said through the vicissitudes of life. His body was a little hunchbacked and bent slightly, and the scar on his right eye was ferocious, looking like an old servant.


    Who could have thought that the one eyed old man was the holy sword of the Heavenly Sword sect?


    "Less than ten percent?" Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect Ye Kong to be hurt so badly. He thought for a moment and said, "what was your cultivation achievement?"


    "It should be the sixth realm of the purple mansion!" a different color and ferocity appeared on Ye Kong''s face.


    "The sixth realm of the purple mansion?" Qin Huan was stunned. Could there be several small realms in each of the six big realms of the holy realm???


    Qin Huan did not immediately ask about the holy land, but said, "your breath should contain the breath of the holy land?"


    "Yes," replied Ye Kong.


    "That''s good. Go to a place with me." Qin Huan nodded slightly, and a slight, undetectable sharp light brushed in his eyes.


    The place he said is the Jidao saint!


    If he hadn''t met Ye Kong, Qin Huan might have endured it until he was in trouble one day. But now, with Ye Kong, Qin Huan was not afraid of others?


    Although Ye Kong''s strength has not been restored, once Ye Kong''s holy land breath comes out, how many people dare to be presumptuous in this world without holy land?


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t expect to kill Wu lie this time, but at least he could scare him half to death and charge some interest first!


    "By the way, are you the holy sword of the Heavenly Sword sect?" Qin Huan asked as he flew towards the Jidao sect.


    Ye Kong slowly raised his head, looked at the front with turbid eyes and said indifferently, "have you seen the holy sword robbed?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced away at the scar in the center of Ye Kong''s eyebrows. He still remembered that there was a sword mark in the center of Ye Kong''s eyebrows in the past. It seems that his holy sword was taken away because of the sword mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Who is that man? Your cultivation should have been very high. No one should be able to take the holy sword from you?" Qin Huan asked.


    Ye Kong''s turbid left eye twinkled sharply and said, "people of the world of the heavens!"


    Qin Huan nodded. No wonder Ye Kong asked whether he was from the heaven world. I''m afraid if he answered, ye Kong would never surrender, because Qin Huan could hear his hatred for the people in the heaven world, although it was well covered up.


    "If you can, one day we go to the heaven world, I''ll help you get it back! It''s the compensation for the contract you signed with me." Qin Huan said seriously. This sentence is sincere and intended to eliminate the estrangement with Ye Kong.


    Ye Kong looked at Qin Huan and said, "thank you. I''ll take it back myself!"


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan took Ye Kong to Jidao Shengzong.


    Because Liu Yuanlong was killed and Wu Feilong''s arms were destroyed, Qin Huan''s fame had long been spread in the Jidao holy sect.


    Moreover, some time ago, Wu lie and all the members of the Wu family left the Jidao holy sect, which caused a great shock. It is said that Wu lie left because of Qin Huan.


    Although the vast majority of disciples do not believe it, others are convinced that it will not come out of nowhere.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s reputation was very high in the sect. No one stopped him from entering the sect, and no one dared to ask Ye Kong''s identity.


    Walking on the road of Jidao Shengzong, Qin Huan frowned. He had heard many disciples talking about Wu lie.


    "Gone?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He came back this time mainly to get some interest, but he didn''t want Wu lie to run away!


    "It''s because of the holy mountain and ancestral land?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He guessed that it was probably because of the thirteen pseudo Saint strongmen who died under the mouth of the three color giant tiger.


    Qin Huan was less interested when he learned that Wu lie had left with the Wu family. After thinking for a while, Qin Huan said, "what do you need to recover? I''ll try to get it."


    "No, my injury comes from burying tiancone. Others can recover slowly." Ye Kong said indifferently. He seemed to be thinking about something along the way.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He took out the pan long jade plate while walking, and found that there was no reply on it. Then Qin Huan went to the library of Jidao Shengzong and looked for something about counting the pulse of heaven.


    But I didn''t get any clues, so I had to give up.


    Then Qin Huan took out the notes of Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng and tried to contact them and ask them if they had heard of them.


    While waiting, Qin Huan was not idle, but asked about Xiang Kui''s place of residence.


    Although Xiang Kui died and the mysterious man in his body also died, Qin Huan vaguely felt that things were not as simple as that. Moreover, the mysterious man definitely had a back hand. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to come to Kui''s place to see if he could find something.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan came to the courtyard where Xiang Kui lived. His divine knowledge spread and searched carefully for any corner of Xiang Kui''s living house, but he didn''t get anything.


    "Am I thinking too much?" Qin Huan frowned. His divine sense searched the yard again.


    A moment later, Qin Huan came to a big tree in the courtyard. With a wave of his right hand, the soil splashed, revealing a bronze box at the root of the tree.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. His divine sense wrapped the bronze box. The bronze box slowly rose into the air. Looking at the box in front of him, Qin Huan looked thoughtful. After a long time, a sneer appeared on his face. Instead of opening the bronze box, he threw it into the naxu ring.


    If you guess correctly, there must be something fishy in this box!

 Chapter 1147

    After waiting in zongnei for several days, he still didn''t receive any reply from Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng. Qin Huan guessed that they should also leave zongnei.


    Because the number of places in the land of creation is imminent, they may also go to the first immortal realm.


    Without much waiting, Qin Huan exchanged some books about the three thousand heaven broken into nine immortal regions in the sect, threw them to Ye Kong, and left the Jidao holy sect to start his journey.


    Qin Huan''s original intention was to understand the soul and rules while traveling. Now, with Ye Kong, Qin Huan is more determined. If he can get Ye Kong''s advice, his strength will advance rapidly.


    Then Qin Huan went to find a material needed to refine the Second Buddha according to the plan. At the beginning, he offered a reward in Panlong square and got a clue. Qin Huan planned to see it.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not on his way directly. He would not let go of the ruins along the way. Moreover, if there was a small forbidden area, he would go to check it.


    Counting the time, there are still more than 50 years from the place of creation. In terms of time, it is still sufficient.


    At the same time, nine generations of disciples of the first immortal region, the holy gate of Daozu and the outer gate.


    A 16-year-old boy was sitting in front of the house, staring at the front in a daze, with a hint of natural stubbornness in his eyebrows.


    "Ji forgot, what are you thinking?" at this time, a thick voice sounded, and a 17-year-old young man in Tsing Yi strode forward.


    "Nothing." the boy didn''t turn his head and said in a low mood.


    "Although your disciple Xiao Bi failed this time, you can''t be decadent. Didn''t you say at the beginning? The difficulty is a grindstone, and this difficulty can''t defeat you." the youth in Tsing Yi whispered.


    "Wang Gang, I''m not decadent. I''m just thinking about why my cultivation is so difficult. I''ve worked hard, but now it''s only the Ninth level of martial arts. It''s said that some people who joined the sect with us have stepped into the Tao realm, while some people have stepped into the realm of heaven and man, baby change and become five generations of disciples than we have in the past few years, and I..." Ji Xiangqi clenched her fists, The body trembled.


    "It''s said that before the Taoist realm, the test is the physical qualification, but after the Taoist realm, the test is the understanding. Maybe your qualification is not very good, but as long as you reach the Taoist realm, you can fly to the sky." Qingyi youth Wang Gang sat down and whispered.


    "The Taoist realm is too far away from me. Now I''m confused about why I can''t step into the vigorous Qi realm! I came according to the breakthrough method, but I just can''t condense the vigorous Qi. It seems that something blocked my condensing vigorous Qi, so I can''t break through all the time." Ji Xiangqi whispered.


    Wang Gang looked at Ji''s forgetting. Although he didn''t think much of Ji''s forgetting words, after all, what can stop congealing Gang Qi? The reason why you can''t condense vigorous Qi must be the mediocrity of your qualifications.


    But Wang Gang did not point out, but said: "take your time, there are still two years, as long as you break through in these three years..."


    According to the rules of the holy gate of Daozu, if you can''t be promoted to eight generations of disciples after ten years of joining the sect, you will be expelled from the sect.


    "HMM." Ji Xiang forgot to nod.


    "OK. You should hurry up to practice, and I will also practice. I will attack the seven generations of disciples in a while." Wang Gang got up and said that he had become the seven generations of disciples three years ago. Now, he has stepped into the third realm of Tiancui.


    Of course, although Wang Gang''s status improved, he did not alienate Ji xiangforget. At the beginning, if Ji xiangforget had not encouraged him, his accomplishments would not have improved so fast.


    Not long after Wang Gang left, a pleasant voice like a warbler sounded: "Ji xiangforget, why are you still unhappy? Otherwise, let''s go to the ancient ancestral main city to relax."


    The main city of ancient ancestors, the nearest city to the holy gate of Daozu.


    A graceful young girl appeared behind Ji xiangforget at some time. Although she was only 15 or 16 years old, she already had the smell of sinking fish and falling geese. Her whole body showed an unspeakable noble smell from the inside to the outside. Even her simple clothes were difficult to cover.


    I''m afraid, as long as you dress up a little, the girl will look like a country and a city.


    Ji forgot and hesitated for some time. She bit her teeth and said, "OK."


    "Let''s go now," said the girl with a shallow smile.


    Ji Xiangji slowly stood up, turned around, looked at the girl and said seriously, "Xu Xuanji, thank you."


    "Ji xiangforget, why do you thank me? I didn''t mean to take you to relax. I just wanted to go to the ancient ancestral main city for something, so I called you." the girl giggled and a blush flew on her cheek.


    Ji xiangforget scratched her head in embarrassment. She didn''t notice the girl''s cheeks blush and said, "let''s go. I just want to go to the ancient ancestral city."


    Three days later.


    Ancient ancestral city.


    "Ji xiangforget, I still have some savings here. Otherwise, let''s buy some pills. Maybe you can break through with the help of pills."


    "No, Xu Xuanji, I''ll find a way to break through. There''s no need to waste the spirit stone."


    "Oh, I lent it to you. After you become an inner disciple, return it to me."


    "This... That''s OK, but... Maybe I can''t afford it in a short time."


    ¡­


    "Ji xiangforget, go there and see if there are any better weapons. Your disciple Xiaobi failed. It should be the reason why he didn''t take advantage of the weapons."


    "It has nothing to do with weapons, Xu Xuanji, thank you."


    "Thank you for what? Thank you. Let''s go and buy it."


    "No, weapons are very expensive. Let''s have a look later."


    "It''s all right. I have a lot of savings. I put them on my body. I might as well lend them to you first. Later, when you become an inner disciple, you will not only repay me, but also owe me."


    "That''s right. You can''t keep your weapons on you all the time. Let''s go. I''ll take you to buy some naxu rings... I''m buying some armor for self-defense..."


    "Wait, Xu Xuanji, are you crazy? Do you know how expensive these things are?" Ji xiangforget grabbed Xu Xuanji''s hand and shouted.


    Xu Xuanji''s delicate body appeared for a while. Two groups of blushes appeared on her exquisite and beautiful face. She looked at Ji xiangforget with shame and said, "just... It''s what I lent... To you!"


    "No, keep some for yourself, otherwise you can''t afford anything in the future, and I can''t pay you back in a short time." Ji xiangforget refused.


    She seemed to notice the blush on Xu Xuanji''s face. Ji Xiangji was stunned. She quickly reacted. With a look of embarrassment, she loosened Xu Xuanji''s white and tender palm and said, "Xu Xuanji, you can stroll here now. I have other things. We''ll meet here at that time." then Ji Xiangji quickly turned and left. His heart would jump out whether he was leaving or not.


    Xu Xuanji looked at Ji''s forgotten back and was trying to catch up, but he heard a gentle voice ring out: "younger martial sister Xu, who''s the waste?"


    PS: a book friend asked who Ji xiangforget is... My answer is: I don''t know

 Chapter 1148

    "Yang Feng, who are you talking about waste?" Xu Xuanji turned his head and looked at a young man who preached to the store. His smiling face showed a trace of coldness.


    "You think he''s not young? It''s still jiuzhong cultivation in the martial arts realm. It''s flattering to say he''s a waste. Younger martial sister Xu, you''re now a five generation disciple of Jidao Shengzong. You spend all day with a jiuzhong person in the martial arts realm. If you spread it, you''ll be laughed at." the young man who preached the spirit walked out slowly, looked at Xu Xuan and said gently.


    Although his voice was gentle, what he said was harsh.


    "Who am I with? It''s none of your business?" Xu Xuanji said coldly.


    At the beginning, she and Ji xiangforget became nine generations of disciples of the outer gate together. In less than eight years, she has been five generations of disciples of the outer gate. Of course, Ji xiangforget doesn''t know.


    "Hehe, it''s none of my business, but I can''t bear to see the reputation of younger martial sister Xu being damaged. By the way, younger martial sister Xu, he should be the ninth generation disciple of the outside school?" young Yang Feng smiled gently.


    Xu Xuanji''s face sank, stared at Yang Feng and said, "if you dare to move half of his hair, the Taoist Holy gate will have no place for you no matter how big you are!" then Xu Xuanji turned and left.


    The smile on Yang Feng''s face was slightly restrained, his eyes narrowed slightly, flashing a touch of erotic color, but it was perfectly covered by him.


    At this time, a young man dressed in the clothes of six generations of disciples of the outer gate came up slowly and said, "elder martial brother Yang, do you want me to check the bottom of the waste?"


    "Give you three days. I don''t want to be in zongnei..."


    "Bang!"


    The boy wondered why Yang Feng''s words stopped suddenly, but when he looked up, a heat flow came from the pavement, and fresh blood splashed on his face. The boy looked at the headless body in front of him


    At the same time, the residential area in the northwest of the ancient ancestral city.


    In a small courtyard at the far end of the residential area.


    A woman in plain clothes took back her eyes from one side and looked at the book in her hand. If someone was here, she would see that almost all the books were about "the pulse of heaven and evil".


    A moment later.


    A young man came to the courtyard, lingered at the gate of the courtyard for a moment, opened the gate and went in. When he saw the back of the simple woman, the young man looked a little pale, took a deep breath and said, "mother, I forgot to come back."


    The woman put down the book, covered it, then slowly raised her head, looked at the boy at the door, brushed a soft color and love in her beautiful eyes, and slowly said, "well, has disciple Xiaobi passed?"


    The boy took a deep breath, bowed his head and said, "disciple Xiaobi failed. He forgot and failed to live up to his mother''s high expectations."


    "It doesn''t matter. Cultivation is not urgent for a while. The road of cultivation is very long. Since you fail, you should temper your state of mind." the woman nodded.


    "Well," the young man nodded, went to the woman and sat down. He hesitated for a long time. The young man said, "mother, I don''t know why. Forgetting is difficult to break through to the vigorous Qi state. Obviously everything is right, but I can''t condense the vigorous Qi. It seems that something in my body prevents me from condensing. Does mother know why?"


    "It''s hard to say. There are many factors that decide to break through. Maybe... It''s your state of mind or maybe," the woman said.


    "State of mind? Is it a state of forgetfulness? Haven''t you reached the breakthrough point?" the boy whispered.


    After a long time, the young man hesitated for a moment, peeped at the woman and said, "mother, forget each other. Although I don''t want to make my mother sad, I still want to know what his talent is... Compared with the inner disciples of the Taoist sect. I heard that none of them can become the inner disciples of the Taoist sect. They are qualified against the sky."


    The woman was stunned, her eyes slightly blurred. Then she stared at the young man and said, "ordinary inner disciples may not be qualified to give him shoes."


    The young man stared at the woman with wide eyes, showing disbelief and shock, but soon the shock turned into determination. The young man clenched his hands into fists and said, "mother, one day, I will beat him down and export evil for you. Even if he is talented and strong, I will. Well, mother, forget to go back first. When I pass disciple Xiaobi, I will come to see you." after saying that, The boy resolutely turned and left.


    The woman did not ask to stay, but looked at the back of the young man who left. Her eyes were blurred and said to herself: "the road of cultivation is fundamentally the people''s heart. Only by tempering her heart, can she go further. Mother can''t accompany you through all the roads. It''s better to let you go your own way from the beginning!"


    ¡­¡­


    Time goes by.


    There are still thirty years to go before the battle for places in the land of creation.


    The third of the nine immortal regions.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had visited several holy places in the ninth immortal domain. Because he had to pass through the third immortal domain to go from the ninth immortal domain to the first immortal domain, Qin Huan came to the third immortal domain early and prepared to travel in the third immortal domain for a period of time before going to the first immortal domain.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s travels have not been blessed, but he has gained a lot. The original four fold soul Tao of the Taoist realm has also been promoted to six fold. I''m afraid he will be able to step into a fairyland in a short time.


    Before the quota competition, it should be able to impact Wonderland.


    In addition, with Ye Kong''s guidance, Qin Huan benefited a lot, and his understanding and control of the rules were becoming better and better.


    Like the ninth immortal domain, the third immortal domain also has hundreds of ancient domains. The strongest ancient domains are also divided into holy domains. Compared with the ninth immortal domain, the third immortal domain is stronger, larger and more holy sites in the period of 3000 Daotian.


    Although it is not comparable to the first immortal domain, it is much stronger than the ninth immortal domain.


    Because of time, Qin Huan began to travel from the holy land. Just like in the ninth immortal land, Qin Huan first learned about the main cities, looked at the local customs, tasted the local food and wine, and went to buy some books about the ruins to prepare for the next trip.


    When it was only five years away from the place of creation.


    In the first holy domain of the third immortal domain, the eastern city.


    In an inn, while waiting for delicious food and wine, Qin Huan took out the books he had bought and quickly looked through them. According to the plan, he had only three years to travel. After three years, he needed to go to the first immortal region and prepare for the competition for places in the land of good fortune.


    As for ye Kong, he sat beside him, looking at his nose and heart. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Since he knew that it was impossible for the nine immortal regions to go to the heaven world, ye Kong seemed to fall into some kind of meditation.


    At this time, Qin Huan, who was reading books, suddenly stopped and stared at one of the books. His face became stiff. He looked at Ye Kong next to his eyes and said in a low voice: "the heaven protecting people were destroyed at the beginning?"

 Chapter 1149

    "Heaven protecting people?" Ye Kong looked at Qin Huan, pondered for a moment and said, "no! At the beginning, heaven protecting people were the strongest force of 3000 heaven. Even after everything recovered, the four emperors of heaven protecting people were famous for 3000 heaven..."


    Hearing Ye Kong''s explanation, Qin Huan frowned slightly and stared at the records in the book.


    "In the northwest of the first holy land, there was the site of the heaven protecting family, the strongest force in the past 3000 days." Qin Huan''s heart was stirred by the few crosses.


    Over the years, Qin Huan never inquired about the heaven protecting people, whether in the dead region or in the immortal world. In other words, in Qin Huan''s subconscious mind, the heaven protecting people definitely have a foundation in the nine immortal regions.


    But I don''t want to see the ruins of the protectors here. There is only one possibility for such a big family as the protectors. That is, they will be destroyed. Otherwise, they will never give up their family site.


    "However, at the beginning, the four great emperors of the heaven protecting family claimed to control the four great Hongmeng treasures. At the beginning, some people did say that people in the world of heaven had an eye on the four great Hongmeng treasures. As for the later things, I don''t know." Ye Kong pondered.


    Qin Huan could not help but say that xianwuyou is the first of the four emperors. If the heaven world really focuses on the four great treasures and the heaven protecting family is destroyed, then... Xianwuyou may have encountered an accident!!


    Qin Huan''s breathing became urgent and his face became uncertain. If xianwuyou died... Think about it, there would be a rage and murderous intention in his heart.


    "However, I have heard that the root of the heaven protecting clan is in the heaven world, so I guess it has not been destroyed. At that time, it is possible to move the clan to the heaven world." Ye Kong was keenly aware of Qin Huan''s killing intention and said plainly.


    Qin Huan looked stunned. His killing intention disappeared in an instant. His eyes turned white and he said, "root in the world of heaven?"


    "It should be. I''ve heard of it, but I''m not sure." Ye Kong nodded, but he was secretly surprised. He still remembered that Qin Huan seemed to have something to do with the first emperor of the heaven protecting family on the birthday of the ancient emperor.


    After pondering for a moment, ye Kong glanced at Qin Huan and said, "moreover, you don''t know how dazzling the first emperor of the heaven protecting family is. Even the most distinguished people in the heaven world are pursuing the first emperor of the heaven protecting family. Therefore, it is unlikely to be destroyed!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and his face became stiff.


    Ye Kong''s left eye flickered when he noticed the change of Qin Huan''s look. At this time, it should be true.


    This makes Ye Kong feel mixed.


    In the three thousand days when all things are revived, ye Kong also belongs to the top-notch demon. However, the first emperor of the heaven protection family is as dazzling as the scorching sun. He is one of the few people who dare to compete with the demons in the world of the heavens, but he has an unusual relationship with Qin Huan.


    You know, even if such a person goes to the heavenly world, he is destined to make great achievements.


    As Qin Huan thought, ye Kong, who was young and vigorous at the beginning, was not low in the city hall. Then with the passage of time and experience, the city hall had already reached a very deep level. He could have been as shocked as a thunder in his chest and as flat as a lake.


    When Qin Huan woke up after pulling out the burial cone, ye Kong thought about his situation.


    He had been nailed by the burial cone for so many years. Ye Kong was too weak to be weak, and the power contained in the burial cone had already been integrated into his body, which made him unable to recover in a short time.


    It can be said that when Qin Huan reached the top, ye Kong was quietly absorbing power and trying to mobilize the power of rules. If ye Kong was given a few days, he might be able to gather a blow to kill Qin Huan.


    But what ye Kong didn''t expect was that Qin Huan was too vigilant. He asked a question and inserted the burial cone again, which completely broke Ye Kong''s resistance.


    And almost died under the burial cone, so ye Kong didn''t dare to gamble at all. Therefore, recognizing the LORD was his only way out.


    However, it is also his expedient. After all, what does the Lord count compared with death?


    Of course, part of the reason why he didn''t hesitate to recognize the LORD was Qin Huan, because the former Qin Huan left a brand in Ye Kong''s heart. Even if he stepped into the holy land, that brand was there.


    Qin Huan could ignore the rules of heaven and earth and the threat of terror. Ye Kong was shocked that he could pick up the burial cone, which made Ye Kong willing to recognize Qin Huan as the Lord.


    Now, when it is confirmed that Qin Huan has an unusual relationship with the first emperor of the heaven protecting family, ye Kong has more admiration for Qin Huan.


    Although he had nothing to do with xianwuyou, there were so many auras of xianwuyou at that time that even the noble people in the heaven world were fascinated by it. If


    Ye Kong didn''t continue to think about it. He suddenly felt that it was good to be with Qin Huan before he went to the heaven world. At least, he was no longer alone when he went to the heaven world.


    Remembering the holy sword forcibly dug away, ye Kong brushed a sharp color in his left eye.


    Hearing Ye Kong''s words, Qin Huan was very complicated. Although he knew that xianwuyou was the first emperor of the heaven protecting family, Qin Huan could hardly accept that xianwuyou in the forgotten place was so dazzling.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, delicious food and wine had already been delivered. Qin Huan closed the book, put it into the naxu ring and began to taste it.


    Qin Huan thought that the wine here was as light as water. After pondering for a moment, he took out a pot of monkey immortal wine and filled it for ye Kong.


    Qin Huan was immersed in the past, while ye Kong was immersed in shock. He tasted the wine in an instant with extremely rich experience. The shock in his heart was unparalleled. Such wine could not be found at any time. If he met an alcoholic, he could almost pay a high price for a cup.


    Now Qin Huan is willing to give himself such precious wine... This makes Ye Kong feel good about Qin Huan''s.


    Just as Qin Yu was about to taste the wine, a gust of wind suddenly blew. A burly figure suddenly appeared next to Qin Huan and sat down directly. His words were so rough that he said, "finally let me find it."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, glanced at the big figure sitting beside him, and said calmly, "is Taoist friend?"


    But he didn''t know that the pupil of Ye Kong''s left eye was shrinking sharply. Maybe Qin Huan didn''t see it, but when the big figure sat down, ye Kong seemed to see countless figures merging into the big figure from all directions


    What kind of magic power is this??


    Ye Kong was shocked.

 Chapter 1150

    The visitor is a man of the age of life. He has a tiger back and a bear waist, dragon eyes and Phoenix eyes, strange bones and a full face of golden beard. If only from his body shape and appearance, he gives people a sense of not being angry and self threatening.


    But on this dignified face, it is filled with wine red all year round, especially the huge rosacea destroys the natural sense of dignity.


    Qin Huan glanced at the man and concluded that he was an alcoholic. His bad nose was as bad as that of his teacher Huang ting.


    Qin Huan was speechless. It seemed that the wine could not be taken out casually. At the beginning, it led to a Ling Hu, but now it didn''t want to lead to a big drunkard.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled by this man''s words.


    Finally let me find it?


    What''s the meaning of this? This man has been looking for monkey immortal wine? Qin Huan pondered for a long time. In recent years, monkey immortal wine has not been given to many people. Is it difficult


    Qin Huan not only looked at the man carefully, but also couldn''t help thinking of Ling Hu. Is this man related to that Ling Hu?


    Qin Yu thought it was really possible. Although he couldn''t see through the man''s accomplishments, he saw at a glance that the man was unusual, and the origin of Ling Hu was mysterious. He ran with wild soldiers. His origin must be extraordinary, so


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan took out a wine glass, poured a full glass of wine for the man, gave it to the man, pondered for a moment, and said, "Taoist friend, do you know this wine?"


    The visitor didn''t answer Qin Huan, but carefully picked up the wine glass, put it under his nose, took a big breath, and then put it on his mouth. After smashing it, he was intoxicated and muttered to himself: "monkey immortal wine... Really monkey immortal wine!!"


    Qin Huan looked at this man and then at Ye Kong, but he found that ye Kong''s face was different, which shocked Qin Huan. Is this man a holy land??


    It should be the Linghu family.


    Qin Huan was sure, but he didn''t say anything. He tasted the wine as usual. Since he was from Linghu family, it would be easy to do.


    "Boy, make an offer." the man put down his glass and suddenly stared at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan''s face lit up and he couldn''t help thinking of Ling Hu. He was really a family. They were so direct and pondered for a moment. Qin Huan said, "are you from the Ling family?"


    "Ling family?" the man was stunned, turned his eyes, nodded and said, "yes!"


    Qin Huan was speechless when he heard the man''s words. After he asked Ling Hu to send him, Qin Huan regretted that he would come again. Unexpectedly, Ling Hu didn''t come, but the family behind him came.


    However, Qin Huan would not give away the wine this time. If the man really wanted to exchange something, Qin Huan would accept it without hesitation.


    At the beginning, Ling Hu was young. Qin Huan was worried that the family would be angry behind the things he sent out and wanted to go back. However, this man has profound cultivation and there is no temporary excitement or ignorance. Qin Huan can feel at ease with the things he took out.


    "Taoist friends, just do it yourself. It''s suitable." Qin Huan said. He didn''t know what was in this man. He was afraid that the lion would open his mouth and annoy the other party, so he simply pushed it to the other party.


    The man was not surprised. He stared at the wine pot, looked at Qin Huan again and said, "take out how much you have left."


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, then took out two pots and said, "this is my last treasure." since he is an acquaintance, Qin Huan doesn''t beat around the bush. Of course, it''s impossible to move out all the cylinders. First, use these two pots to explore the bottom of the man.


    The man''s eyes were wide open. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan took out two more pots. His dragon eyes looked at Qin Huan carefully. It seemed that he wanted to check Qin Huan inside and outside to see if there was any private possession.


    After a long time, the man took back his eyes, hesitated for a long time and said, "do you have anything you want? See if I can get it!"


    "What a big breath." Qin Huan scolded and said: "Hunyuan tianhun grass."


    The man looked stiff, stared at Qin Huan and said, "boy, it''s really a lion''s mouth. Even if I found Hunyuan tianhun grass for you, you can use it?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. Although the man''s tone was great, he thought carefully that he couldn''t get the Hunyuan tianhun grass?


    You know, this Hunyuan tianhun grass is one of the main materials for refining the Second Buddha. Qin Huan doesn''t know what it is, but with the word Hunyuan, it can be seen that it is extraordinary.


    The reason why Qin Huan said it was unintentional, because the man had a big voice. Qin Huan wanted to press him. He casually reported the material of the second master, but he didn''t expect that the man could really get it.


    Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised, but he looked bland. He glanced at the man and said, "it''s not my lion''s big mouth, but what my Taoist friends asked me to say."


    The man was stunned. The dragon''s eyes stared at Qin Huan and said, "what a glib boy. Do you think you can do this?" then the man took out a leather armor and threw it directly to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the leather armor and raised his eyebrows. The leather armor was like silk in his hand, with a warm feeling. It felt very good.


    Although I don''t know what kind of fierce animal skin this leather armor is made of, there are dense lines on it. It seems that it should be the original lines of the animal skin, and these lines have merged into points, which look like spots. In addition, the material itself is red, like a red leopard, which looks very extraordinary.


    "Taoist friend, forgive me for being clumsy. What level of leather armor is this?" Qin Huan asked.


    "What''s the level of ferocious leather?" the man said in a rough voice. He was angry about Qin Huan''s impolite attitude.


    "Ferocious?" Qin Huan was stunned at first. Then he not only sucked the cold air, but also a sentence from the ancient books came to his mind: there are beasts, which look like red explosion, five tails and one corner. "


    Because there was Ling Hu before, Qin Huan was ready, but he was shocked by the man''s handwriting. You know, ferocious is a very ferocious beast. It is the top ferocious beast recorded in ancient books. It is extremely powerful, but unexpectedly, the man took out the leather armor made of ferocious skin.


    "Well, you don''t understand too much. You just need to know that wearing this leather armor, ordinary attacks can''t blow you into powder." the man said impatiently. Then he directly poured the unfinished monkey immortal wine into the pot.


    In the end, I didn''t forget to look at Qin Huan''s and ye Kong''s wine glasses. They looked like they wanted to take both their wine away.


    After receiving three pots of wine into the empty ring, the man got up and wanted to leave, but just when he left, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, if you can really get mixed yuan tianhun grass... I''ll exchange other wine..."


    The man looked at Qin Huan with disdain and said, "other wine? Can you compare with this wine?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s comparable or not, because I haven''t got it yet. However, I''ve heard that some people call it the nine holy wines... It seems that it''s called" lucky brew... "Qin Huan pretended to think.


    The man''s face is dull in an instant!

 Chapter 1151

    In Qin Huan''s mind, the Ling family should exist like the holy mountain and ancestral land. It''s not strange to have a living holy land.


    In the past, Qin Huan would not tell a holy land about the nine holy wines. After all, he naturally knew the truth of embracing his sin. If he exposed too much, he was afraid that he would be forcibly robbed. At that time, his life was in danger.


    The reason why he dares to say it is naturally because ye Kong is sitting here. In this period when there is no holy land, the strong in holy land will not easily start to fight against Holy Land!


    Qin Huan didn''t know the source of his confidence. Ye Kong was already confused at this time. He even had some fear. If he hadn''t been in a very high mood, he would have been trembling.


    He looked at Qin Huan deeply and couldn''t help exclaiming. The madman was indeed a madman.


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s courage really shocked Ye Kong. Although he hasn''t recovered his cultivation, he still has some eyesight. I''m afraid his cultivation is much higher than that of himself at his peak.


    And Qin Huan... Not only dare to bargain with this man, but also dare to arouse this man''s curiosity? It''s... it''s really deadly.


    The man''s dull face gradually returned to normal. Finally, he stared at Qin Huan with shock, doubt, doubt and so on, and countless thoughts brushed in his mind.


    Even, I had the idea of killing and robbing goods.


    It''s not that man''s nature is like this, but the temptation is too great. Qin Huan took out monkey immortal wine before, and the man directly threw it to Qin Huan''s ferocious skin armor and didn''t take it away. This is what men disdain to do.


    But now... Hearing about the nine holy wines, it''s still the famous fortune brew... The man really wants to kill and rob goods.


    But Qin Huan''s words were a little vague. He gave the man a feeling that he knew there was good fortune, but it wasn''t on him, and it took some effort to get it... Because this forced the man to suppress his inner thoughts.


    Besides, Qin Huan was too calm!


    Calm, the men couldn''t help but wonder about Qin Huan''s identity. Although he mistook himself for the Ling family, he was not afraid of the strong of the Ling family


    In addition, ye Kong forced the man to guess Qin Huan''s identity. Although he was used to his own way, he didn''t want to easily provoke other big forces. He was not afraid, but trouble.


    After a thousand turns in his mind, the man suddenly said, "are you sure you know where there is good fortune brew?"


    "That should be right." Qin Huan nodded.


    "I hope I brought Hunyuan tianhun grass and you can hand over the good fortune brew." the man looked at Qin Huan deeply and disappeared.


    Although Hunyuan tianhun grass is precious and rare, the man knows that place has it. However, the price is not small, but the man wants to try it.


    After the man left, Qin Huan was very happy. He was not excited. He never thought he would be so surprised to come here this time.


    However, Qin Huan was also curious. Where did this man find himself? Is the foundation of the Ling family in the third immortal region?


    "Ye Kong, was that the holy land before?" Qin Huan looked at Ye Kong and asked.


    Ye Kong took a deep breath, nodded and looked at Qin Huan. He knew it was the Holy Land and dared to do so??


    Seeing ye Kong''s nod, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he wanted to re-examine the strength of Ling family. Thinking of this, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Ling Hu''s promise.


    If it does exist, then the Ling family''s commitment should really carry some weight.


    While Qin Huan was eating, ye Kong was meditating. He thought about Qin Huan''s calm and calm appearance before. When he asked the man if his surname was "Ling", ye Kong always felt that he couldn''t see through Qin Huan more and more.


    After eating and drinking enough, Qin Huan inquired about the heaven protecting family. Then he learned that at the beginning, the heaven protecting family did move and left a foundation for 3000 days.


    But the enemy of the past will not give up this opportunity to kill the people who protect the sky.


    Qin Huan was relieved to learn that. As long as xianwuyou was all right.


    Then Qin Huan and ye Kong went to the site of the protectors.


    half a month later.


    The third immortal domain, the first holy domain, northwest.


    Qin Huan looked at the endless mountains in front of him. In the mountains, there were broken walls. Some mountains were cut in half. Although they were already dilapidated, they could vaguely see the glory and strength of the former heaven protecting people from the ruins.


    The rise of any great power is trampled on countless bones and forces, and the sky protecting family is no exception, which is the main reason why it has been quickly destroyed since its relocation.


    I don''t know what deep hatred the people who killed the heaven protecting family had. They almost uprooted the heaven protecting family, and even the underground dragon veins were cut off, so that the spirit of the fairies here is only stronger than that in ordinary places.


    Of course, for ordinary people, this site of the heaven protecting family is still an invincible place for cultivation, so that there are many fierce animals in today''s site of the heaven protecting family.


    Standing outside, you can hear the roar of fierce animals from time to time.


    Qin Huan stood in the air, his eyes swept across the vast mountains, and his mind imagined the prosperity of the sky protecting people in the past, and her... Life here.


    If he could, Qin Huan wanted to see where she used to live.


    Qin Huan was standing in the sky with thousands of thoughts, while ye Kong was standing below like an old servant. Although he didn''t look at Qin Huan, he was more sure that the relationship between Qin Huan and xianwuyou was extraordinary.


    "Are you worried that the fierce beast won''t see you? Do you want to shout directly?" Qin Huan was thinking a lot, when a cry suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan suddenly woke up and turned his head, but he saw a man and a woman standing on the grass not far away. The woman was wearing a white silk skirt for about ten years. She was full of extraordinary breath, and Dai Mei was even more proud.


    However, she is proud to be qualified, because cultivation is already the second robbery in Wonderland.


    The man is only thirteen or fourteen years old, dressed in luxurious clothes. Although his childishness has not disappeared, he has a great sense of dignity on his face.


    In terms of temperament alone, it should not be an ordinary generation.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "thank you for reminding me." then he landed slowly.


    "If you want to find some good fortune here, I advise you to give up this idea. There is no good fortune here. Moreover, there are fierce animals all year round. You''d better leave." the young man said.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "since there is no luck here, I don''t know why you came here?" it was not a retort, but a surprise.


    "Let''s go. It''s his business to listen or not." the woman looked at Qin Huan coldly, said coldly, and took the boy directly into the mountain.

 Chapter 1152

    Watch them enter the mountains.


    Qin Huan was puzzled, but he didn''t think much. Instead, he walked to the other side. Somehow, he was particularly interested in the ruins of the heaven protecting family.


    Perhaps this is the so-called love house and Wu!


    Then.


    Qin Huan would pause a little in front of each ruin, carefully looked at it and imagined the intact scene in the past.


    In this way, Qin Huan went all the way to the depths of the mountains. As for, ye Kong followed Qin Huan like a loyal old servant.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan stood in the middle of the mountain and stopped. In front of him was a cut mountain. I''m afraid it was this blow that directly cut off the dragon vein of the heaven protecting family. Without this blow, I''m afraid this place would not become a site, but be changed.


    Looking back, Qin Huan looked up at the depths of the mountains with a thoughtful look on his face. In the past, xianwuyou was the first emperor of the heaven protecting family. Her place of residence should be the deepest mountains.


    Then Qin Huan fixed his eyes on the deepest mountains in the mountains. Although these mountains were either cut or cut off, they were still towering.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Qin Huan was about to go deeper, a fierce beast roared through the sky, shaking the space. Judging from the roar alone, I''m afraid it was all fierce beasts above the five robbers in Wonderland.


    Without waiting for Qin Huan to think more, a powerful divine sense locked himself. Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked to one side. He found that a fierce beast was slowly approaching.


    If Qin Huan was alone, he might really choose to retreat, but with Ye Kong, Qin Huan would be afraid of some fierce beast in the fairyland.


    As the fierce beast approached, Qin Huan turned his head slightly and looked at Ye Kong.


    Ye Kong looked at the direction of the fierce beast and spit out a word: "roll!" the voice was like thunder, containing the majestic power and ferocity.


    Although Ye Kong''s injury has hardly recovered much over the years, he is now able to give full play to his 10% power in his peak period, which is by no means comparable to the five robbers in Wonderland.


    Sure enough, the fierce beast of the five robbers in Wonderland fled in panic.


    Qin Huan didn''t look much, so he went deep. In order not to cause more ferocious animals, Qin Huan simply used the art of hiding from heaven.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan appeared in the depths of the mountain. Although there were forests of trees here, there were still huge squares paved with bluestone and mossy stone steps. Many roads led to the whole mountain like cobwebs.


    Qin Huan walked along a main road, which was also paved with boulders. Weeds had grown between the boulders. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were many footprints on the main road. It can be seen that the people who protected the sky in the past must be prosperous.


    Looking around, Qin Huan suddenly slowed down until he stopped. He hesitated a little. Qin Huan sat down and sank into this place.


    He wants to see if there is still the soul of heaven and earth here. He wants to see the past prosperity of this place through the soul of heaven and earth, and see if he can see her figure


    Half a day later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked disappointed. The soul of heaven and earth had been destroyed long ago. He found nothing, but he had an unexpected discovery.


    Although fierce beasts roared here from time to time, Qin Huan found that there were not many powerful beasts here, only a few, most of them were still minors. Moreover, after these mountains, Qin Huan also noticed that a man and a woman were sweeping the leaves in the deepest place.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan withdrew his deception and went deep.


    Before long, the man and woman found Qin Huan. The young man flew over directly. His childish face was full of surprise and anger. He said, "how did you come in?" his eyes couldn''t help sweeping around, as if he was wondering something.


    "Taoist friend, there are many fierce animals here. Moreover, this place has been a site for many years, and there has been no good fortune for a long time. Please leave." the woman also flew over and stared at Qin Huan unkindly. Her beautiful eyes swept at Ye Kong from time to time, revealing a thoughtful look.


    Qin Huan looked at them and guessed what they had. He said calmly, "you two, to be honest, my ancestors have a relationship with the heaven protecting family. I came here today just to see the family address of the heaven protecting family in the past."


    Qin Huan guessed from the situation of the fierce animals here that the fierce animals here should be deliberately stocked here in order to make others dare not go deep. If he guessed correctly, the two people were related to stocking.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that they were cleaning in the deep before. He thought that they should be related to the heaven protecting family, or even the heaven protecting family.


    "Yuanyuan? What Yuanyuan?" the boy said frankly after hearing this.


    The woman was looking at Qin Huan.


    "To tell you the truth, in the past, the first emperor of the heaven protecting family saved my ancestors. This kindness has always been taught by my Li family''s ancestors. Because my ancestors have long died and I''m in the ninth immortal domain, it''s not easy to come to the third immortal domain. This time, if it weren''t for the place of fortune, I wouldn''t be able to get here. By the way, my name is Li Zhuo. I''m here to see the ruins of the heaven protecting family, Qin Huan said with both hands clasping fists.


    When they heard Qin Huan''s words, they were stunned. They didn''t expect that Qin Huan had such a relationship with the heaven protecting family.


    The young man pondered for a moment. Judging from his expression, he must have believed it for some time, while the woman stared at Qin Huan and said, "who is your ancestor?"


    "Li Xingchen," Qin Huan said. The name was fabricated by him. Now the guardian of heaven has been destroyed. There has been no proof for a long time.


    The woman looked at Qin Huan, then at Ye Kong. She was also a little surprised and uncertain. Qin Huan blurted out, which made her feel that it was true. Then the woman said, "now that you have arrived here, you can leave."


    Qin Huan looked at the woman and said, "Taoist friend, I''m looking for the place where the former first emperor lived. Because it''s too big and old, I haven''t found it yet. When I find it, I''ll leave."


    "That mountain is the place where the first emperor used to live." the young man smelled the speech and directly pointed to a huge peak in the distance, which was cut off by a corner.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man and said, "thank you, Taoist friend." then Qin Huan couldn''t wait to fly towards the huge peak, followed by Ye Kong.

 Chapter 1153

    "Elder sister, it seems that this man''s ancestors really have a relationship with the heaven protecting family. By the way, elder sister, is the last generation of the first emperor the most magnificent immortal worry free emperor of the heaven protecting family?" the boy stood on the avenue and looked up at the huge mountain in the distance and said.


    The woman looked at Fang Jushan in front of her and acquiesced to the young man''s previous words. From Qin Huan''s look, it should be true. When she heard the young man''s words behind, the woman replied, "it''s the immortal worry free emperor!"


    "I saw in ancient books that emperor xianwuyou was in charge of the first Hongmeng treasure of the heaven protecting family, and her own understanding was extraordinary. Before the great change of heaven and earth, she led the heaven protecting family to the heaven world. One day Yiming would follow emperor xianwuyou and lead the Liao family to the heaven world." the young man clenched his fists and looked forward to it.


    The woman doted on the young man and encouraged him: "well, as long as Yiming is willing to work hard, sister a believes Yiming can definitely do it."


    "By the way, elder sister, this Li Zhuo is also going to participate in the competition for places in the land of creation... And we will go there soon. Why don''t we invite him to Liao''s house for the sake of the first emperor? Then we will go to the first immortal region together?" the young man said with expectation.


    The woman Dai Mei frowned and said, "this man... Although I don''t know what the Li family is like, he should be just an ordinary force and is not worth our invitation. Moreover, this man thinks he can be unscrupulous with a fake saint. He is really an ignorant person. Such a person is not worth our invitation and making friends..."


    The woman was still angry about Qin Huan''s rash intrusion here. She guessed that ye Kong''s cultivation should be a false saint, otherwise it would be impossible to avoid the fierce animals here.


    Hearing the woman''s words, young Liao Yiming''s eyes darkened, hesitated for a moment and said, "sister, if this guy really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, I''ll remind him..."


    Liao Yiming almost grew up as a woman. Hearing Liao Yiming''s words, she understood that Liao Yiming had a different purpose. She hesitated for a moment. She said, "do you want to get the deeds of emperor xianwuyou from him?"


    Liao Yiming was embarrassed to scratch the back of his head when he was punctured.


    "Well, if this person is really ignorant, just remind him at that time." the woman fondly touched Liao Yiming''s head and said gently.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan was looking at the ruins on the hillside of Jufeng mountain. Although it had been destroyed, he could roughly deduce the past from the foundation of the house.


    As the young man said, this should be the place where immortal carefree lives.


    Because the structure here was very similar to the courtyard in the forgotten place... Qin Huan looked vaguely around, as if he saw a beautiful woman who was sitting cross legged countless years ago.


    However, with the vicissitudes of time, everything has changed.


    While Qin Huan was immersed in a trance and memories, the woman brought Liao Yiming here. Liao Yiming directly said, "since the Taoist friend''s ancestor has a relationship with the first emperor, he is also destined to be with my Liao family. I don''t know if you are willing to visit my Liao family and go to the place of creation together."


    Qin Huan was awakened by Liao Yiming''s voice. Although he was unhappy, he didn''t show it. Those who didn''t know were innocent. Besides, the boy came to invite himself


    However, Qin Huan was used to practicing alone these years. He didn''t have any idea about such an invitation. Moreover, the young man was OK. The woman''s eyes were always looking at it, which made Qin Huan unhappy. Immediately, Qin Huan declined: "thank you for your kindness. I''m going to see the first holy land in the third fairy land. I''ll go to the first fairy land..."


    "Why, what''s good about the first holy land? If you run around so recklessly, something will happen sooner or later." the woman heard that Qin Huan refused, and her eyebrows stood up coldly.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked away at the woman. When he was about to say something, he heard Liao Yiming say, "the first holy land is dominated by the major forces in the third immortal domain. Many places are under other forces. If Taoist friends break in rashly, I''m afraid they will encounter a crisis."


    Although he is young and not fully mature, his mind has already matured due to his identity and long-term exposure.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s plain look, Liao Yiming hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, don''t you want to know about the deeds of the heaven protecting people and the first emperor? My Liao family has been blessed by the heaven protecting people in the past and knows some secrets of the heaven protecting people. Maybe we can talk about it."


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at Liao Yiming. He also guessed their identity, but he didn''t expect that they had been blessed by the heaven protecting family. He thought of the two people cleaning leaves in the mountain and the fierce animals in the place. Qin Huan guessed something.


    It seems that the Liao family should have received many benefits from the heaven protecting family, but they have not forgotten their kindness. Although the heaven protecting family has been destroyed for countless years, the Liao family has been secretly protecting here.


    Anyway, the Liao family''s practice is admirable.


    Of course, Qin Huan was excited about the whereabouts of the heaven protecting people and immortal worry free. After pondering for a moment, Qin Yu said, "OK, go to Liao''s house."


    Still so reluctant? The corners of the woman''s mouth are slightly raised. If Liao Yiming hadn''t insisted, she would have been cynical. You know, her Liao family is a big family in the third immortal domain.


    "HMM." Liao Yiming nodded excitedly.


    Later, Qin Huan checked the ruins again, but he didn''t get anything, so he left.


    A month later.


    First sanctuary, southwest.


    Along the way, Qin Huan and the young man talked about the first emperor. Of course, they learned a lot about the Liao family from Liao Yiming.


    According to Liao Yiming''s words, that is: "although the inside information of our Liao family is a big difference from those great forces, it is only a first-class family during the period of 3000 Daotian, but after the great changes in heaven and earth, the Liao family has been squeezed into the top family."


    Through Liao Yiming''s self-confidence and arrogance, Qin Huan wondered whether the Liao family had a living holy land, otherwise it could not rise so fast.


    Although Qin Huan had not seen the great change of heaven and earth, he did not think about it. That period was definitely the darkest period. All major forces were competing for countless holy places, caves, Taoist fairs and good fortune after the three thousand days were broken.


    At that time, it was impossible to win fortune without strong strength.


    In the past, Qin Huan thought that there were few Holy Land monks in this heaven and earth, but he learned from ye Kong that everything was recovering at the end of 3000 days, and many monks were easier to break into the holy land than before. Qin Huan guessed that there were probably not a few living Holy Lands in the nine immortal regions.


    "Well, here we are. This is the main town of the third immortal domain and the first holy domain, and it is also the territory of my Liao family." Liao Yiming said proudly when a huge gate appeared in his sight.


    Qin Huan nodded, glanced away at the stone pillars standing on the endless land, and said in surprise: "what a tall stone pillar!"


    The stone pillar was really high. Qin Huan estimated that it was at least ten thousand feet high and directly disappeared into the cloud peak.


    "It''s not a stone pillar, but a door called Zhentian gate. However, the Zhentian gate has been damaged, and less than half of it is left..." Liao Yiming quickly corrected.

 Chapter 1154

    "Zhentianmen"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He was surprised, but his face was like a flat lake. He said calmly, "do you think that stone pillar is a door? It''s called Zhentian gate?"


    "Yes, it''s called zhentianmen! Do you know what zhentianmen is? It can guard heaven and earth. It''s said that the origin is extremely extraordinary. My Liao family''s ancestors found it in the great changes of heaven and earth in the past and moved it here." Liao Yiming said proudly.


    The Tianmen gate of the town has almost become a symbol of the Liao family. Some people call the Liao family the Tianliao family of the town!


    "Guard heaven and earth?" Qin Huan stared at the remnant door towering into the sea of clouds. He was puzzled. Was it just a coincidence of the name?


    You know, Qin Huan got two magical powers in the gate of the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion. One is the flower world, the other is the Tianmen gate. He hasn''t studied the flower world yet.


    But the Tianmen gate in this town has been studied, cultivated and displayed, which is the same door as that in the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion


    Qin Huan was distressed for a long time. He thought he had got a great magic power, but he didn''t want to be a magic power of a door. At this time, hearing Liao Yiming''s zhentianmen, Qin Huan had other thoughts. Isn''t... This door useless?


    "Li Daoyou, don''t be small..." when Liao Yiming was ready to talk, she was interrupted by the woman Liao Jingwen.


    Just listen to her: "well, Yiming, take Li Daoyou around the main city of the town. After a while, your brother Zhu Jingtian and several senior brothers of the first holy land will settle down in the Catholic city of the town. Then we will go to the first fairy land together, so I''ll prepare first."


    Before Liao Yiming could answer, Liao Jingwen walked away without looking at Qin Huan from beginning to end.


    "Li Daoyou, you''re lucky." Liao Yiming''s childish face showed an excited color and hurriedly told Qin Yudao.


    Qin Huan and Liao Yiming talked all the way, so Liao Yiming seemed to know Qin Huan well.


    "Oh? What do you say?" Qin Huan looked at Liao Yiming.


    "Do you know who brother Zhu Jingtian is? That''s the sixth son of the leader of the Zhu family among the five families in the third immortal domain and the first holy domain, who will shake when stamping his feet in the whole third immortal domain. Moreover, the people who come with brother Zhu Jingtian are definitely the most powerful leaders in the third immortal domain. If they can be strong, few people in the third immortal domain will dare to provoke them in the future." Liao Yiming said excitedly.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and he couldn''t laugh or cry. Even if Zhu Jingtian was the sixth son of the leader of the Zhu family, he was afraid to stamp the ground, he couldn''t shake anything


    Of course, Qin Huan wouldn''t point it out. Liao Yiming is young after all. It''s normal to think so.


    Ye Kong, standing behind Qin Huan, glanced at Liao Yiming, then looked at Qin Huan with a stiff face and a smile in his eyes.


    "By the way, Li Daoyou, I''m secretly telling you that Zhu Jingtian is interesting to my sister..." Liao Yiming whispered on tiptoe.


    Qin Huan nodded calmly and said, "Liao Daoyou, we''ll talk about that later. Tell me about the Tianmen gate in this town first." Qin Huan was really not interested in those things.


    "OK!" Liao Yiming was glad to see Qin Huan''s interest in the Tianmen town. He said, "although there is no good fortune on the Tianmen town, my Liao family''s ancestors spent a lot of effort to bring it. According to my ancestors, the people who can move the stone pillar in the nine immortal regions..." Liao Yiming stretched out his right hand and spread his fingers.


    "No more than five?" Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, no more than five!!" Liao Yiming said proudly.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said, "why? As far as I know, there are not a few living holy places in the nine immortal regions? Can''t you even move the holy land?"


    "This is natural," Liao Yiming said.


    "Why?" Qin Huan was surprised to see Liao Yiming confident.


    "Hey, hey, you can''t say that, but you just need to know." Liao Yiming laughed.


    As they talked and walked, they came under the Tianmen gate of the town.


    Although it has stood here for countless years, there are not a few monks around the Tianmen gate of the town. I''m afraid there are thousands of people at a glance.


    Qin Huan swept around the friars, looked up slowly and looked up at the broken gate that went straight into the sea of clouds. He had to say that looking up at his feet, it seemed as if the gate connected heaven and earth and supported the whole heaven and earth. It looked very magnificent.


    However, Qin Huan''s mind was not on how grand the gate was, but on the murals on the gate. Although his face was flat, there was a storm in his heart.


    Let Qin Yu incredible that as like as two peas in the ancient temple, the frescoes on this door are almost the same as those in the ancient Buddhist temple.


    "This... This huge gate is called zhentianmen? It''s the predecessor of 3000 heaven?" Qin Huan was shocked and surprised. He didn''t expect such an unexpected discovery when he came here!!


    "Li Daoyou, do you know that Tianmen town has almost become the Holy Land in the minds of countless monks in the third immortal domain? Almost every monk will try his best to come to Tianmen town as long as he comes to the first holy domain. It is said that there is great fortune on Tianmen town... Although almost no one gets it, it does not hinder others from coming." Liao Yiming said.


    After that, Liao Yiming glanced around and said, "to tell you the truth, there is no good fortune on the Tianmen gate in this town. The reason why he said so is that it was spread by others."


    Qin Huan did not answer, but carefully observed the murals on the gate.


    "Li Daoyou?" Liao Yiming saw that Qin Huan didn''t answer for a long time. Instead of being unhappy, he said proudly, "Li Daoyou, please take a look here first. I''ll go back and look up some ancient books about the heaven protecting family and the first emperor. I''ll come to you then."


    Qin Huan looked at Liao Yiming and nodded.


    Liao Yiming left, just taking advantage of Qin Huan''s intention, turned his head and looked at Ye Kong behind him. He said, "I''ll watch here for a while. If you''re okay, just walk around the city." Qin Huan went straight ahead and began to watch when he was ready to get closer.


    Ye Kong didn''t answer, but followed Qin Huan. His left eye was also looking at the gate. It seemed that he was curious. After all, Liao Yiming said that he couldn''t move the holy land, which surprised him.


    Although the Tianmen gate of the town could be observed at will, it could not be touched. There was someone guarding it within a radius of three feet. Therefore, Qin Huan could only sit outside three feet.


    After sitting down, Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked up carefully

 Chapter 1155

    "Exactly the same!"


    True to life, as like as two peas, Qin Yu found that the door on the giant door was almost the same as the door in the old temple. Although the door was not much larger than the door, the carved ones were not as large and rough as they were, but they were still very fine and look lifelike.


    However, Qin Huan was keenly aware that there seemed to be more carvings in this gate mountain than that gate. If Qin Huan had not been unable to enter the Sutra Pavilion and had only been able to watch Mormon, Qin Huan would not have found this.


    "Zhentianmen... Zhentianmen, is this a magic power or a door?" Qin Huan looked at the door and was confused.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan could not think of why.


    "If only there were souls left in the gate," Qin Huan said to himself, but he knew it was impossible. If there were souls, they would have been sensed and even taken away.


    After all, Qin Huan didn''t believe that people who didn''t realize the soul Tao had realized the Tianmen gate of the town here for countless years.


    Although Qin Huan thought so, he still closed his eyes and looked out, trying to integrate into the Tianmen gate of the town to see if he could feel anything.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and smiled bitterly. In the past half day, he tried dozens of times without any harvest. This just fulfilled Liao Yiming''s words. There was no luck in the stone gate.


    However, Qin Huan was not satisfied. When he entered the ancient sage remnant Sutra Pavilion, he got two kinds of supernatural powers: Yihua world and zhentianmen. However, these two supernatural powers didn''t know how to start, just like sitting on the golden mountain but unable to mine.


    It''s not easy to see these 3000 things of heaven''s predecessor, and the same door as Zhentian gate. How can you be reconciled if you can''t get some clues of time?


    "If this door is really the gate of heaven... Then what is the connection with the magic power I got?" Qin Huan looked at the gate again and thought.


    "I can''t feel... Will it resonate with the Tianmen gate when you use your magic power?" Qin Huan said to himself. Thinking of this, he thought he should try.


    However, he was worried that others would not see it. In this way, he might cause a sensation. After all, even Liao Yiming thought that there was no good fortune here. Now he has shown a similar magic power. I''m afraid it would make people think more. At that time, there was no argument.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan looked at Ye Kong behind him and found that ye Kong was also looking at the Tianmen gate of town. After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "Ye Kong, I''ll arrange a cover for me to protect the Dharma!"


    Ye Kong looked at Qin Huan in surprise and nodded.


    Then Qin Huan ran to a place where there was no one under the gate, arranged a cover within a radius of ten feet, sat down cross legged, took a deep breath, calmed his thoughts, and Qin Huan felt out and sank into the gate.


    Then, he began to exert his magic power to zhentianmen.


    Soon, a door similar to the one in the ancient saint''s remnant Sutra Pavilion gradually appeared and covered Qin Huan.


    At the moment when Qin Huan''s Tianmen gate appeared, Qin Huan was acutely aware that the incomplete Tianmen gate made a slight buzzing sound, but the buzzing sound was very slight and covered by the noise around. Even if he listened carefully, it would be difficult to hear it.


    "If you can... Get... It''s fate. The door... If you don''t have... Soul, why... Stop the sky? The door soul is difficult... I''m perfect... ER!"


    A faint voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan only felt that his inexplicable power was integrated into his body, and seemed to be integrated into his magic power Tianmen town


    While Qin Huan was still feeling, at the other end of the Tianmen gate, a black robed man sitting three feet away was buzzing at the Tianmen gate. He suddenly raised his head and showed a pale and handsome face. He looked at the Tianmen gate and the direction of Qin Huan.


    When he saw the leaf space hanging his body, the young man in black showed a color of thinking.


    At the same time, ye Kong''s old face was calm, but his heart was a little suspicious. Because he was very quiet from the Tianmen gate of the town, and his six senses were earlier than ordinary people, he was keenly aware of the buzzing of the Tianmen gate of the town.


    He conditionally associated all this with Qin Huan. After all, Qin Huan suddenly wanted to arrange a cover up for some reason!


    Although he was confused, ye Kong didn''t check it to avoid disturbing Qin Huan.


    Time goes by.


    Qin Huan''s feeling was one month.


    This day.


    A group of young men and women with noble clothes and high spirits came from the north of the town''s main city.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, elder martial Sister Zhang, elder martial brother ye and all martial brothers, this is the Tianmen gate of town that my Liao family ancestors spent a lot of effort to get. Although it is incomplete now, don''t underestimate this gate. You know, there are no more than five people in the nine immortal regions who can shake this gate!" a beautiful woman took the lead and came under the Tianmen gate of town and looked at the Tianmen gate of town from a distance, A crisp word.


    This beautiful woman is Liao Jingwen, and behind these people, Liao Yiming is following with excitement on his face, and his eyes are looking forward with a look of worship.


    "Five? It''s impossible?" the famous woman with gorgeous clothes and excellent beauty has a little red lips and some disbelief.


    "Elder martial Sister Zhang, this is not what I said, but what a strong man in the holy land said." Liao Jingwen said with a smile. Where is the previous arrogance and coldness?


    "Holy land?" the beautiful eyes of the woman surnamed Zhang showed surprise, but she didn''t say much. Although she didn''t know which holy land said and how strong it was, she couldn''t refute the holy land.


    In today''s heaven and earth, the holy land is all at the level of the ancestors of major forces. Even the demons with extraordinary status dare not disrespect the holy land.


    "I don''t know the origin of the Tianmen gate in this town. Such a high gate is really unimaginable." an energetic young man standing next to Liao Jingwen looked up and exclaimed.


    "It is said that there is great fortune on the Tianmen gate of the town. I don''t know whether it is true or false." another young man in purple looked up at the Tianmen gate of the town and suddenly asked.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, it may be. There are all kinds of rumors over the years. Some say there is good fortune, some say there is no, but the details may or may not depend on personal good fortune." Liao Jingwen said.


    "I ask whether you are true or false!!" the young man in purple turned his head and stared at Liao Jingwen indifferently.

 Chapter 1156

    The words of the young man in purple are not only without any emotion, but also very cold. It sounds like drinking and scolding.


    Liao Jingwen, who was unprepared, was stunned. She didn''t reflect it all at once. She turned and looked at the young man in purple, but she saw the expressionless face of the young man in purple. She was a little wronged.


    "Brother Yang, you really don''t know how to pity fragrance and cherish jade." at this time, a Taoist robe man beside the Purple Youth smiled calmly. Then, he looked at Liao Jingwen and said: "younger martial sister Liao, brother Yang''s character has always been like this. He doesn''t like beating around the bush. Just answer whether it''s true or false."


    Liao Jingwen nodded. Although she was arrogant, the identity of the man surnamed Yang was extraordinary. Even if it was the Liao family, she dared not offend more. She pressed down her inner grievance and truthfully said, "brother Yang, it''s true. My family is old..."


    Although Liao Jingwen is a little arrogant, she is not stupid. If it is false at this time and there is no great fortune on the Tianmen gate of the town, if it comes out, it will be discounted by the people who come to watch.


    If there are fewer monks coming, why does the town''s Heavenly City maintain its prosperity today? In this way, the financial resources of the Liao family will be damaged and the subsequent impact will be greater.


    But without waiting for Liao Jingwen to finish, the young man in purple walked towards the Tianmen gate of the town. Unexpectedly, he wanted to touch the Tianmen gate of the town within three feet.


    At this time, Liao Jiaqiang, who guarded the Tianmen gate of the town, said, "anyone can only observe three feet away, not close!"


    "Get out of the way!" the young man in purple looked at the Liao Jiaqiang who stood in front of him and said coldly.


    Seeing this, the man in the Taoist robe winked at Liao Jingwen. Liao Jingwen bit her teeth. Over the years, she had never suffered such grievances as today, but the identity of the young man in purple was too unusual and her chest was violently bullied. Liao Jingwen said, "Uncle nine, let''s go."


    Liao Jiaqiang frowned slightly, looked at the young man in purple, hesitated for a moment, and got out of the way. The young man in purple looked indifferent. He walked directly under the Tianmen gate of town, raised his right hand and pressed it directly on the Tianmen gate of town.


    "Thanks to elder martial brother Yang, let''s also feel the Tianmen gate of town." several young men and women standing next to the young people in purple smiled calmly and walked under the Tianmen gate of town one after another.


    Liao Jingwen bit Bei''s teeth. Although they wouldn''t do anything to zhentianmen by touching zhentianmen, this is the Liao family''s rule after all. This time, the rule is broken. I''m afraid more people will break the rule in the future.


    But the young man in purple is too strong and his identity is unusual, which makes Liao Jingwen dare not offend.


    Of course, if the youth in purple hadn''t come before, Liao Jingwen might have stopped it, but it was that one that gave Liao Jingwen a threat.


    Liao Jingwen worried that if she refused, the young man in purple would do it. At that time, she was afraid that she would tear her face. In this way, all her efforts these days would be wasted and offend the young man in purple.


    So, I have to.


    Although the Liao family is now among the top families, the inside information is not a little worse than those of the strongest forces. Therefore, in front of such forces, Liao Jingwen has inherent weakness.


    After half an hour.


    The young man in purple took back his hand. He couldn''t see his happiness or sadness. He turned and said, "let''s go. There''s nothing to stay here. Let''s go to the first immortal region."


    The identity of the young man in purple should be the highest among the people. As soon as he spoke, others echoed.


    Liao Jingwen''s face changed and her lips opened slightly. In order to prepare for these extraordinary people, she carefully prepared for more than a month, but she didn''t expect that these people would leave before entering Liao''s house


    How does this make Liao Jingwen happy? Just when she wanted to say something, but remembered the temperament of the young man in purple, she had to bear it


    "Several eldest brothers and sisters, my elder sister has prepared a banquet for everyone..." Liao Yiming, seeing that everyone is leaving, didn''t think so much and spoke directly.


    Unexpectedly, the young man in purple turned a deaf ear and left without looking back


    "Younger martial sister Liao, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Let''s go to the first immortal region first." the Taoist robed man comforted.


    Liao Jingwen took a deep breath and her beautiful eyes turned red. She was ignored for the first time since she grew up, which made her very uncomfortable. But she soon pressed down, nodded slightly, and pulled Liao Yiming with a stiff face to follow up one after another


    Although the Liao family''s army hasn''t started yet, it''s the best time to make friends with these young men and women. Liao Jingwen doesn''t want to give up, although the young man in purple doesn''t look at her


    But she thinks this is just the beginning. After ripening in the future, it should not be like this.


    In this way, Liao Jingwen and Liao Yiming directly followed the people and left the Tianmen gate of the town


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan woke up, Liao Jingwen and others had left for five days.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, he looked at the broken Tianmen gate in front of him. He was filled with emotion. The unexpected harvest was beyond his imagination, and he didn''t expect to get a incomplete "door soul" from the broken door!


    Although the soul of this gate is incomplete, even only a trace, it is the soul of zhentianmen in the period of 3000 Daotian. If it can be cultivated, it will be unimaginable in the future!


    However, Qin Huan didn''t fully understand the Tianmen gate at this time, so he had to think about it later.


    Then Qin Huan got up slowly, looked at the broken door in front of him, bowed slightly, and then removed the barrier eye array.


    "How long have I been meditating?" Qin Huan looked at Ye Kong and said.


    "A month and seven days." Ye Kong said.


    "Is Liao Yiming coming?" Qin Huan asked again. According to reason, Liao Yiming should have come at this time.


    "He has gone to the first immortal region with a group of people," replied Ye Kong.


    "Gone?" Qin Huan frowned. He thought Liao Yiming had gone to read the book about xianwuyou, but he didn''t expect to go after he woke up.


    However, after thinking for a moment, Qin Huan probably guessed something. It should be that they left with Zhu Jingtian, as he said before. After thinking for a moment, Qin Huan said, "let''s go too!"


    ¡­¡­


    If someone can walk out of the nine immortal regions and stand in the endless void, you can see that the nine immortal regions are like nine bright pearls embedded in the endless void.


    Because of the different location of each fairy realm, most of the fairy realm to the first fairy realm must pass through the third fairy realm, and then take the empty boat to the first fairy realm.


    At this time, at the ferry on the southwest edge of the third immortal domain and the first holy domain.


    At this time, hundreds of thousands of monks gathered here, waiting for the arrival of the empty ship.


    All these friars are extraordinary. After all, ordinary people are not qualified to go to the first immortal region. After all, the passage order between immortal regions is not available to ordinary people.


    When Qin Huan arrived, there were a lot of people here. Before Qin Huan looked at them, he saw Liao Yiming walking towards him.


    "Brother Li, you''re here at last!"

 Chapter 1157

    Liao Yiming remembered that Qin Huan was still under the gate of heaven, but it was too late to turn back first. Because of this, Liao Yiming was restless these days. He often wandered around the periphery of the ferry to see if Qin Yu was coming.


    So he found Qin Huan as soon as he arrived here.


    Seeing Liao Yiming hurried over, Qin Huan nodded indifferently.


    "Brother Li, I didn''t mean to forget you, because the situation was special... I had been reading books in the library for nearly a month, and I met some distinguished guests when I came out, so..." Liao Yiming explained.


    Although he is as arrogant as Liao Jingwen, after all, he is not arrogant enough to refuse to bow his head. In addition, he is really ashamed of it, so he will bow his head to explain.


    "No problem," Qin Huan said faintly. Then he asked, "can you find anything?"


    "Well, yes, we talk as we walk." Liao Yiming nods. He worships xianwuyou very much and vows to follow xianwuyou and lead the Liao family to the world of heaven. Therefore, he is very excited when talking about xianwuyou.


    "According to what I found,

 Chapter 1158

    "Brother Li, you don''t know. There are several top demons in the immortal region. I can''t tell. Among these people, there are people who can get the quota of the place of creation! Such people are destined to be extraordinary and will be famous in the nine immortal regions in the future."


    "Brother Li, you must remember to listen more and speak less. You''d better have a smile on your face. This will make people look more approachable and others will be willing to make friends."


    "Brother li..."


    Along the way, Liao Yiming pretended to be sophisticated and told Qin Huan to remember how to make friends with these demons


    I have to say that this meeting seems to be due to guilt. Liao Yiming''s brother Li gradually released his arrogant disguise and regarded Qin Huan as a real friend.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much of what Liao Yiming said. Liao Yiming said a lot about xianwuyou for him, so he couldn''t refuse the enthusiastic Liao Yiming.


    But ye Kong behind Qin Huan''s back twitched and couldn''t help glancing at Qin Huan.


    Listen more and speak less? With a smile?


    It''s their blessing that the madman doesn''t provoke others


    A moment later.


    Liao Yiming took Qin Huan to the place where a group of teenagers gathered and introduced Qin Huan one after another.


    "Brother Li, this is the seventh son of the leader of the Luo family in the third immortal region..."


    "This is the Chu family in the third immortal region..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan listened to Liao Yiming''s introduction. His face was very stiff. These were teenagers. There were many children, and even... One of them was still hanging slugs... He was the leader of the little Hall of the God of war... He wanted to make friends with these little children??


    Qin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry. He patted Liao Yiming on the shoulder and said, "Liao Daoyou, come here now. I saw some acquaintances and went to say hello."


    "Well, brother Li, remember what I said." Liao Yiming looked around and didn''t ask him to stay. In his opinion, Qin Huan''s friends were just ordinary people and didn''t deserve him to make friends and say hello.


    Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t see his friends. It was just an excuse. Although Liao Yiming was too enthusiastic, it didn''t mean Qin Huan would agree.


    After walking far away, Qin Yu walked towards the edge of the ferry. He wanted to see what the endless void was like here


    "Li Zhuo?" Qin Huan suddenly heard a clear voice as he walked out of the crowd towards one side.


    Qin Huan looked up in doubt, thinking that he would not really meet an acquaintance?


    Qin Huan was stunned when he looked up at the source of the sound.


    In front, a beautiful figure in white stood among the crowd, as if she were a relegated immortal. She was nearly six feet tall. Although she was wearing clothes and skirts, she couldn''t cover her concave convex body.


    Her facial features are exquisite and perfect, her complexion is ruddy, and her skin emits a light luster, which adds a holy smell to her who was already a national and a city.


    This beautiful woman is Lin Muran who met in Feilong ancient city... At the beginning, Lin Muran mistakenly thought he was following her.


    But I don''t want to meet here, and she still remembers herself.


    It has to be said that Lin Moran''s beauty is still the same today, with more mature charm than in the past.


    While Qin Huan was looking at Lin Muran, Lin Muran was also looking at Qin Huan. A moment later, she couldn''t help saying: "haven''t seen you for many years, but you''ve been robbed in the fairyland. By the way, haven''t you gone to the Jidao saint? Why are you here alone? Wait, aren''t you going to participate in the competition for places in the land of creation?" she directly ignored Ye Kong in the rear.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded. He didn''t like or dislike Lin Mo ran, but he was not a friend. He could only say that he had a one-sided relationship.


    But Lin Mo Ran''s identity is special. At first, because of her, she was misunderstood by the emperor Daotian and almost lost her life. Although Qin Huan is not afraid of anyone now, he doesn''t want to provoke others inexplicably.


    Then, before Lin Mo ran could answer, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "Lin Daoyou, I have something else to do. Take a step first." then Qin Huan walked towards one side.


    "Mo ran... I''m not..." just then, a thick voice sounded. A young man who preached and was full of spirit and handsome strode out of the crowd, but he accidentally saw Qin Huan. The young man stepped, frowned and said, "it''s you!"


    Qin Huan knew who it was before he turned around. He was helpless. The reason why he left was to avoid misunderstanding, but he didn''t want to


    And who is this rich and handsome young man who is not the emperor?


    "I''m just passing by," Qin Huan said without looking back. He just met Lin Mo ran, but he didn''t want to be hostile to the emperor Daotian because of her.


    "Wait a minute!" emperor Daotian opened his mouth.


    Qin Huan did not stop, but emperor Dao Leng snorted, "is Li Daoyou guilty? As far as I know, there is no such person as Li Daoyou in the pulse of heaven, that is to say, Li Daoyou dares to pretend to be a disciple of the pulse of heaven?"


    At the beginning, Qin Huan killed Ning Yifan at his banquet, but because of his status as a disciple of heaven, Emperor Daotian forcibly suppressed his killing intention and anger. Emperor Daotian always kept this in mind.


    Over the years, Emperor Daotian sent someone to inquire about Qin Huan''s identity, but the results were different. I wanted to go to Jidao Shengzong to find Qin Huan in the future, but I didn''t want to see Qin Huan here today.


    The enemy was very jealous when they met, let alone Qin Huan and Lin Mo ran. How could emperor Daotian easily let Qin Huan go?


    "Elder martial brother Hong, the man who pretended to be the one in heaven has found it." before Qin Huan could answer, Emperor Daotian suddenly shouted to the rear.


    Although the voice of emperor Daotian did not deliberately use immortal yuan, many monks around heard it. When they heard that someone dared to pretend to be a disciple of heaven, they looked at it one after another.


    "Where is it?" at this time, a thick voice sounded, and a dark shadow appeared around emperor Daotian.


    The visitor is a young man in a black Taoist robe. The second robbery cultivation of youth fairyland exudes a strong breath all over. His face is ordinary, but he has a sense of no anger and self prestige. There is a faint mark in the center of his eyebrow, which looks like a palm print!


    When Qin Huan looked at the young man in the black Taoist robe, the young man in the black Taoist robe stared at Qin Huan coldly, his eyes looked like sharp blades, and said, "are you pretending to be my disciple in heaven?"


    "Pretending? Why do you pretend? I''m a disciple of heaven!" Qin Huan said faintly, looking at the young man in the Taoist robe.

 Chapter 1159

    "Hong Tao is the one in the sky. It is said that he is the sequencer of the one in the sky. He has a very high position in the one in the sky. Hong Tao has been traveling in all immortal regions over the years!"


    "Is he Hong Tao?"


    "It''s interesting. This man doesn''t even have the mark of heaven in his eyebrows. Even if he pretends to be a disciple of heaven, he dares to speak hard in front of the sequence of heaven. See how he ends!"


    "I really don''t know how to live or die. I call myself a man of heaven in front of Liezi..."


    "You don''t know, this man once claimed to be a disciple of heaven at the banquet of the emperor''s family of the ninth immortal domain, the saint of Daoshi, stunned the whole audience, and killed Ning Yifan, a minority of Ning family. Hey hey, last time he let him shine with a disciple of heaven, this time... I''m afraid he''ll have to pay a substitute price!"


    "I don''t know. This made the elder of Ning family know that he was pretending... I don''t know how he would feel."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of the nine immortal regions gathered here, and some people thought of the past at the banquet of emperor Daotian, which was not only ironic.


    It must be said that Qin Huan''s party with his disciples from heaven caused a great sensation among the young generation in the ninth immortal region. It was not because Qin Huan was so strong, but because emperor Daotian was shocked to bear it.


    The vibration here made the demons of other immortal regions look sideways. When they heard about the pulse of heaven, everyone was curious. After all, the pulse of heaven has established a high prestige in the nine immortal regions in recent years. Unexpectedly, someone dared to wave and cheat under the banner of the pulse of heaven.


    "Pretending?" Lin Mo ran was stunned. He looked at Hong Tao and Qin Huan. He was unbelievable.


    You know, at the beginning, Lin Mo ran saw Qin Huan show his finger to heaven. Moreover, at the beginning, the extremely mysterious shixianxin determined that Qin Huan was a disciple of heaven and had a high evaluation of Qin Huan.


    But Hong Tao''s identity is extraordinary, and Lin Mo Ran has also dealt with him... Seeing that his appearance is not false, he pondered for a moment. Lin Mo ran said, "friend Hong Dao, are you wrong? I saw him show his fingers to the sky."


    Hearing Lin Mo Ran''s words, Hong Tao showed a smile on his face and said, "Lin Daoyou doesn''t know. Many people have imitated heaven''s one finger to understand divine powers these years."


    Only Hong Tao knows the real reason. The discipline of the one pulse sect in heaven is very strict. Ordinary disciples can only practice in the second immortal domain at most. Only the top of the sequence son is qualified to travel to the major immortal domains.


    Based on this, Hong Tao decided that Qin Huan was definitely pretending, because at the time of emperor Daotian''s banquet, Qin Yu could not be a disciple of heaven.


    "Since you said you were a disciple of heaven, which one are you? Who are you worshiping?" Hong Tao stared at Qin Huan with a sense of banter and arrogance.


    "Are you so sure I''m not?" Qin Huan stared at Hong Tao and smiled calmly.


    "Step down and think about it in the long run!" when Hong Tao sneered, a indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    Hong Tao was stunned at first, and then became suspicious. His previous arrogance disappeared. After taking a deep breath, Hong Tao looked at Qin Huan coldly and returned to the crowd without saying more.


    Sudden changes made everyone lag, but how many ordinary people are sitting here? He soon recovered. It seems that the man who spoke to stop Hong Tao is also a disciple of heaven, and his identity is higher than Hong Tao.


    Only in this way can Hong Tao be stopped.


    And this makes people suspicious. Is it difficult... Is this man really a disciple of heaven? But if he was a disciple of heaven, why did Hong Tao think he was not?


    If it wasn''t... Why would he stop drinking if he was higher than Hong Tao?


    "Wait, take a long-term view? Is it... A joke that doesn''t want others to see the pulse of heaven?"


    "It should be so. Since this man dares to pretend to be a disciple of the heaven vein, he must rely on it. If he comes strong, he is afraid to cause a fierce battle. If the heaven vein wins, it''s OK. If he loses, it will damage the prestige of the heaven vein?"


    "That is to say... This man has been watched by heaven. I''m afraid... He will suffer in the future."


    When the crowd guessed, a young man in black looked at Qin Huan and fell behind Qin Huan. This young man was the one who felt the fluctuation of the Tianmen gate before.


    I have to say that ye Kong is blind in his right eye because he bends down. Therefore, many people take back their eyes after a few eyes.


    In their opinion, even if ye Kong is a false saint, what? After all, there are not a few false saints in today''s nine immortal regions, although they can''t compare with the heaven and earth of immortals, like rain, so they can''t be awed.


    Emperor Daotian''s face was stiff. He wanted to use Hong Tao to attack Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect that there were people who respected heaven in the crowd.


    "Ha ha, Emperor Daotian, you are still so careful over the years. At the beginning, I just said a few words to Lin Mo Ran''s Taoist friend, which made you kill me and tried to get Ning Yifan to kill me. At the beginning, I calmed down, but I didn''t want to. Today, when you see Lin Daoyou and me here, you want to make trouble with me... To be honest, no matter your identity, appearance and strength They are all outstanding people. They can be said to be women''s dream partners. I wondered why Lin Daoyou didn''t like you before. Now... I know. "Qin Huan said calmly.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to make trouble when he first came to the nine immortal regions. He killed Ning Yifan. Qin Huan didn''t investigate, but he didn''t want to. Today, he accidentally met emperor Daotian. Unexpectedly, he came to trouble again. How could Qin Huan bear it?


    Qin Huan''s words were sharp. One sentence made emperor Daotian look very ugly. Other monks looked at emperor Daotian in surprise. They didn''t seem to think that emperor Daotian was such a person


    "What a smart mouth, what a reversal of right and wrong..." emperor Daotian suppressed his inner anger and sneered.


    But before he finished, Qin Huan turned around, and Qin Huan''s words rang out: "don''t tell me anything else. If you have the courage to fight, shut up. I don''t have time to waste saliva with you."


    Everyone is stunned. They have heard the name of emperor Daotian more or less. Moreover, they have also obtained the identity of emperor Daotian from other people''s comments. They can be called the top demons in the nine immortal regions. In the future, they will even take charge of the emperor family, one of the three deep feet in the nine immortal regions. Is such a person an ordinary person?


    But I don''t think this man dared to provoke emperor Daotian so much


    For a moment, the demons of other immortal regions showed their expectation.

 Chapter 1160

    Throughout the life of emperor Daotian, it can be described as the proud son of heaven. Not only is he one of the three holy families, but also he has become one of the three holy families by virtue of his proud strength. He can be proud of countless young people in the nine immortal regions in any aspect.


    It can be said that if he is getting Lin Moran''s heart, as long as he is given time, his position will be unimaginable in the future. Even the Hou family dare not compare with him. Even he can be called the first person under the Lord of the ninth immortal domain!!


    With a strong background, not to mention, Emperor Daotian''s own understanding is also superior. The demon who claims to be the most promising to win the nine star purgatory is not strong outside but solid.


    Because of their own identity, the emperor family has intended to temper the state of mind of emperor Daotian since childhood. It can be said that the state of mind of emperor Daotian is definitely far beyond that of monks in the same state.


    Over the years, the cultivation of emperor Daotian has been smooth, but emotionally, he has been defeated and retreated repeatedly. He has many auras and is the Taoist partner in countless women''s dreams... But he was ignored by Lin Moran.


    This frustrated emperor Daotian, who had never encountered difficulties. He almost tried his best to make Lin Mo ran look at him more.


    For this reason, Emperor Daotian was almost stunned. Therefore, the friars related to Lin Mo ran would be watched by him. All male friars who had a good relationship with Lin Mo ran were warned secretly, and the serious ones disappeared directly.


    That''s why emperor Daotian wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    Today, seeing Lin Mo ran and Qin Huan together, Emperor Tao could not restrain his killing intention. He wanted to kill Qin Huan by the hand of Hong Tao, but he didn''t want... Someone with a higher status in heaven to intervene.


    At this time, listening to Qin Huan''s words, Emperor Daotian''s mood was far more violent than that of his peers. His anger and killing intention made his body tremble uncontrollably. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, he wanted to sacrifice immortal soldiers and directly stab Qin Huan into a sieve.


    But emperor Daotian had to hold down, because he had heard about Qin Huan''s deeds in Jidao Shengzong for many years, and knew that Qin Huan''s position in Jidao Shengzong was extraordinary and his strength was even more frightening.


    Once he started, Emperor Daotian was sure to win, but it was not big. In other words, he also had to be hit hard. On the eve of the competition for places in the land of creation, Emperor Daotian didn''t want to destroy big things on impulse.


    Then emperor Daotian stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "just let you be crazy for a while." after that, Emperor Daotian turned and entered the crowd.


    "I also let you live longer." Qin Yutou didn''t return, so he walked towards the edge of the ferry.


    Emperor Daotian''s step was once again, his face was almost distorted, and he took a step forcibly.


    Many monks around looked at Qin Huan and Emperor Daotian. Someone whispered, "is this man a broken pot? Pretending to be a disciple of heaven must be a dead end. Therefore, there is no fear in the face of emperor Daotian''s genius?"


    "Hehe, people who show off their tongue will generally end up miserable."


    "I bet that this person will die after the battle for the place of fortune. At that time, even if heaven doesn''t start, Emperor Daotian will be in trouble. The reason why he doesn''t fight now is that he focuses on the overall situation!"


    "After the battle? When you get to the first immortal realm, you can pass the pass of heaven''s pulse first!"


    ¡­


    While others were talking, Lin Mo ran bit Bei''s teeth and looked at Qin Huan''s back with some guilt. If it weren''t for her, Qin Huan wouldn''t be in such a situation.


    Listening to other people''s words, Lin Mo ran looked at Qin Huan''s back and thought of seeing Qin Huan blurred by the Yuanyang Lake when he was in the ancient city of Feilong. Lin Mo ran felt inexplicable pain in his heart.


    Lin Mo ran took a deep breath and followed Qin Huan.


    "Don''t worry, Li Zhuo. I''ll deal with emperor Daotian." Lin Mo ran followed Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan glanced at Lin Mo ran and said calmly, "it''s all right. I said that if he insists on dying, I will help him."


    Lin Mo Ran''s face stiffened. Looking at Qin Huan, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted. It was Emperor Daotian... Few people in the nine immortal regions dared to say such arrogant words.


    Once emperor Daotian dies, it is equivalent to stabbing the sky.


    Even so, Lin Mo ran thought Qin Huan was talking angrily and said, "I didn''t know that emperor Daotian wanted to kill you last time... These are my mistakes. I''m sorry."


    Qin Huan casually glanced at the monks around him, noticed their eyes, and said helplessly, "if you really apologize, you shouldn''t come. Don''t you know the four words" beauty is a curse "? Look at the eyes of those people... Although I''m not afraid of anyone, I don''t want to be the target of the public."


    Lin Mo ran was stunned and glanced around. When he found the monks'' eyes around him, his beautiful face showed an embarrassment, spit incense and said, "what should I do... Should I warn these people?"


    "If you go to warn him, you''ll have to sit down. Forget it, you go to avoid misunderstanding." Qin Huan said calmly. In his state of mind, he had no interest in these.


    If it had been before, Qin Huan might have won the emperor Daotian immediately and fought a big war to deter the demons in the nine immortal regions. But what''s the point?


    Over the years, Qin Huan had realized too many souls of heaven and earth, and his state of mind had already changed. He had been pursuing stronger strength, but his vision and heart were no longer in the nine immortal regions!


    Qin Huan walked slowly towards the edge of the ferry, while Lin Mo ran stood there and looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were complicated and blurred.


    I don''t know why, Lin Mo ran always felt that Qin Huan was different from the past. The former Qin Huan had a sharp edge. Now Qin Huan is more like a man who has lived for many years and has seen through the vicissitudes and events of the world.


    "What a strange man." Lin Mo ran said to herself, but she didn''t bother much. She turned and left. She knew that if she continued to follow Qin Huan, Qin Huan would be doomed.


    Qin Huan came to the edge of the ferry and looked at the vast void ahead. He seemed to feel the terrible wind in the void.


    "I don''t know what kind of mystery lies between heaven and earth... And where the heaven world is, will it be at the end of the void?" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Just as Qin Huan looked at him, a voice suddenly sounded, "are you Li Zhuo? Please come to my family."


    Qin Huan looked up at the void and turned a deaf ear.


    "By the way, my minority surname is Hou!" said the cold man.


    The surname Hou, in the ninth immortal region and even the whole nine immortal regions, means a family, the first of the three holy families in the ninth immortal region, the Hou family!

 Chapter 1161

    In the ninth immortal region, there is a saying that "the Lord of the immortal region is not here, and the Hou family is called the overlord".


    Because the dragon, the leader of the ninth immortal domain, sees the head but does not see the tail, and is closed all year round, it is difficult to see its trace. Moreover, unlike other leaders of the ninth immortal domain, the leader of the ninth immortal domain is independent, so that the name of the leader of the ninth immortal domain exists and dies.


    Under this premise, the three saints and the three saints fought openly and secretly, especially among the three saints.


    Because the Hou family''s power is too great, it has been trying to suppress the other two holy families, namely the emperor family and the Lin family. Because of this, the emperor family and the Lin family tried to marry to resist the pressure from the Hou family.


    This is why emperor Daotian refused to give up on Lin Mo ran. To this extent, love can only step aside. The real purpose is for interests.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Mo Ran is rebellious and eccentric. He has no idea of the emperor and heaven. Even if the Lin family is reluctant, it is useless... In addition, Lin Mo Ran''s deep doting of the Lin family ancestors, he doesn''t have too many demands. He just sends out a word. As long as Lin Mo Ran is willing, it''s easy to say anything.


    It is precisely because of the words of the ancestors of the Lin family that emperor Daotian has worked hard to get Lin Mo Ran''s heart over the years. Of course, his purpose is to really like Lin Mo ran or to unite the Lin family against the Hou family. I''m afraid only emperor Daotian knows.


    This shows how deep and terrible the Hou family''s influence in the ninth immortal domain is.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help frowning when he heard a word from the cold man. He was in the ninth immortal region. Naturally, he heard of the Hou family and knew that it was the minority of the Hou family who invited him this time.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan turned to look at the cold man and said, "where is your little family?"


    "Come with me." the cold man said expressionless. There was a sense of pride and superiority in the depths of his eyes.


    Under the guidance of the cold youth, Qin Huan walked towards the crowd all the way, because many monks were still talking about Qin Huan and Emperor Daotian. At this time, seeing the cold youth leading Qin Huan, Qin Huan was surprised and looked at the cold youth.


    Soon, someone recognized the identity of the cold youth.


    "Eh, isn''t this the servant around the young people of the Hou family? He... Wait, is it because the young people of the Hou family want to see Li Zhuo?"


    "Is Li Zhuo... Looking for a backer? He offended the emperor''s family but turned to the Hou''s family. Is it... This is his strength?"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the Hou family in the ninth immortal region is called the overlord. At this time, it seems that it''s really something. No one of the young people in the Hou family invites this Li Zhuo. It''s conceivable that he wants to invite this Li Zhuo."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan ignored other people''s comments. He looked straight ahead, while ye Kong followed behind him. His every move did not attract anyone''s attention, just like a loyal old servant.


    A moment later, the cold young man led Qin Huan to the ferry. There were many tents here. Their identity could be imagined.


    Led by the cold youth, he came to a golden tent. The cold youth paused, bowed slightly and said, "Shaozu, Li Zhuo has brought it."


    "Come in." a clear voice pretending to be low came from the golden tent.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly and opened the curtain to enter. Ye Kong followed him, but was stopped by the cold young man. Qin Huan frowned slightly when he noticed.


    "Let him in." the low voice came from the tent.


    The cold young man stepped aside and Qin Huan and ye Kong entered the tent.


    Crystal stones with holy light were embedded in the tent, which made the tent bright. Several young men and women were drinking in the tent. When they noticed that Qin Huan had entered, they all looked at Qin Huan, and there was a sense of superiority between their eyebrows.


    Sitting in the middle of the table and chair, a handsome young man who looked 14 or 15 years old and had a sense of dignity. He was dressed in golden clothes and had a purple crown on his head. His dark eyes stared at Qin Huan. Although he was sitting, it gave people a smell of looking down. He said, "are you Li Zhuo?"


    Qin Huan glanced at the young men and women. His eyes paused behind the group. There was an old man with gray hair cooking tea. He looked happy and took back his eyes. Qin Huan looked at the young man, glanced at the other young people around the young man, and said calmly, "yes."


    "Follow me and keep you safe all your life." the young man picked up his glass and took a sip, with strong self-confidence in his words and deeds.


    "Thank you for your kindness. Li is used to freedom..." before Qin Huan finished, he was interrupted by a young man in black around the young man. He only listened to the young man''s Indifference: "it''s your honor for Hou Shao to see you. It''s also your nature. Taoist friends, think twice before you act."


    Qin Huan looked calm. He didn''t even look at the young man. Instead, he turned around and said, "the reason why he was invited is not to seek asylum. He only wondered why the Hou family could force the emperor''s family and the Lin family to marry, so he took the opportunity to see the style of the Hou family. That''s all! Now that he has seen it, Li quit."


    "Stop!" the young man shouted angrily.


    Others looked at Qin Huan indifferently. In their opinion, the reason why Hou Shao appreciated Qin Huan was only because Qin Huan dared to provoke emperor Daotian. Over the years, the Hou family had fought openly and secretly with the emperor''s family and the Lin family.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to follow the Hou Shao family to humiliate the emperor Daotian, but they didn''t want to. Qin Huan''s arrogant attitude made them unhappy, and their eyes were more like looking at a servant who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and opened the curtain.


    "Die!"


    Just as he opened the curtain, the young man in black was furious. With a wave of his right hand, a fairy sword flew out and cut Qin Huan. Unexpectedly, he wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan stepped and waved his right hand. The spirit Yuan Li came out and directly bypassed the attack of the young man in black.


    Over the years, Qin Huan has gained a lot from understanding the soul of heaven and earth. His cultivation of soul Tao is half a fairyland, and it is only one step away from fairyland. The improvement of soul Tao has greatly improved the yuan power of the divine soul, which is extremely powerful.


    The spirit yuan force entangles the young man in black like a python.


    "Bang!" a dull noise exploded, and the spirit Yuan Li integrated into the young man in black and crushed his spirit. The young man in black died suddenly, but his body was intact and fell directly.


    "Since I dare to offend emperor Daotian, I''m not afraid, but I never pay attention to him. If you want to continue to pester, Li doesn''t care how many I offend." Qin Huan said calmly and walked directly out of the tent.


    There was silence in the tent. Nobody expected Qin Huan to resist, let alone kill one person... Until the body of the young man in black fell to the ground, others came back, and their faces changed instantly. The young people of the Hou family were even more angry and said, "Duan Lao, take him!!!"


    The old man who was cooking tea in the left rear of the Hou family put down his tea cup, looked up fiercely and looked at Qin Huan''s back. At this time, ye Kong, who followed Qin Huan, stopped and bent over, slightly turned his eyes to the left.


    The old man''s shining eyes just fell on Ye Kong''s left face


    In an instant, the old man''s pupil shrank sharply, and his rickety body trembled. The tea table in front of him collapsed and stared at Ye Kong''s left face

 Chapter 1162

    The dark tide surged in the tent, but the people outside didn''t notice it. After Qin Huan left the tent, the people with divine consciousness were surprised.


    After all, Qin Huan entered the tent less than 100% of the time... They couldn''t help guessing what happened in the tent and why Qin Huan came out so soon.


    Not long after Qin Huan came out, ye Kong bent down and came out. Many monks still didn''t look at Ye Kong. If someone noticed Ye Kong, they should be able to find something fishy, because normally, ye Kong came out with Qin Huan a few minutes late.


    But where do these monks pay attention to this? Moreover, in their view, ye Kong is a false Saint at most. Therefore, they directly ignore it. They don''t look down on the false saint, but how many forces behind them have no false saint?


    "Strange, how long has it been? Li Zhuo came out? Didn''t the Hou family invite him? Did Li Zhuo... Refuse?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Li Zhuo should be able to guess the purpose of the Hou family. If he wants to refuse, he won''t be invited at all. When he comes, he leaves so soon. I''m afraid... The Hou family intends to make things difficult, or he wants Li Zhuo to serve?"


    "I guess it''s the young people of the Hou family who want to convince Li Zhuo. After all, Li Zhuo not only pretends to be a disciple of heaven, but also offends the emperor''s family in the ninth immortal domain. The young people of the Hou family have a bad relationship with the emperor''s family. They should want to subdue Li Zhuo and indirectly humiliate the emperor''s family. Of course, the young people of the Hou family are not fools. If Li Zhuo obeys, they may carry it for Li Zhuo, but at this time , Li Zhuo should have refused... "


    Many demons outside talked about what happened in the tent.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and was used to other people''s eyes and divine sense.


    meanwhile.


    There was silence in the tent.


    Looking at the closed curtain, the young people of the Hou family suddenly woke up, turned to the old man behind them, pressed down their inner anger and said, "old Duan, why don''t you take him?"


    "Young people, don''t provoke him... If you can, not only don''t make friends with him, but also take the initiative to make friends with him... Even if you can''t make friends, the estrangement will be eliminated!!" the old tea maker stared at the young people of Hou family and whispered.


    All the young men and women in the tent were stunned. Even the young people of the Hou family looked at the old man in a daze. They didn''t seem to believe their ears. If Duan''s identity was not ordinary, the young people of the Hou family were afraid to scold. After a long time, he said, "why..."


    "Because... Some people had better not provoke... Otherwise, it will lead to great disaster!!" Duan took a deep breath and whispered. There was incredible and shock in the depths of his muddy eyes!!


    The face of the young people in the Hou family was instantly stiff and stared at Duan Lao. Some people couldn''t believe that this was from Duan Lao... You know that man


    wait.


    The young people of the Hou family suddenly changed their faces and remembered Qin Huan''s words.


    "Since I dare to offend emperor Daotian, I''m not afraid, but I never pay attention to him!"


    Before, immersed in anger, the Hou family did not listen, but when I think back, when I saw Duan Lao''s words and expression, the Hou family took a deep breath and looked uncertain.


    Didn''t pay attention to him??


    Even he, as the youngest son of the Hou family, did not dare to say that he did not pay attention to the emperor Daotian


    If he thought Qin Huan was crazy and arrogant before, now... The young people of the Hou family have some faith. If they don''t say anything else, it''s enough for him to believe Duan Lao''s attitude!!!


    Although the young people of the Hou family are used to being arrogant and arrogant, although they are young, they have long been pure in their ability to look at people. They know the importance of things and take a deep breath. The inner anger and killing intention of the young people of the Hou family disappear and are replaced by shock and disbelief.


    "Duan... Duan Lao! What''s his... Identity?" the Hou family asked in a low voice. Several young men and women around him were stunned and roared in their minds. They also knew the identity of Duan Lao. They couldn''t imagine that Duan Lao, who was so respected, would say such words.


    "I don''t know, but if you make friends with him, the first one will not let you go. It should be your grandfather! Therefore, make friends with him as much as possible instead of making friends with him!" old Duan whispered.


    The young people of Hou family opened their eyes and roared in their mind. For a moment, they couldn''t turn their head around.


    The first one who won''t let go of himself is Lao Zu???


    In the tent, when the Hou minority and others were shocked, Qin Yu was preparing to return to the edge of the ferry and wait for the arrival of the empty ship.


    Just as he had just walked out of the tent area, he accidentally saw a young man covering his face, ferociously rushing to the tent area and rushing into a tent. Behind the young man, Liao Yiming followed him with a pale face and helpless.


    When he reached the tent door, Liao Yiming stopped and stood at the door trembling all over.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing Liao Yiming''s appearance, he guessed something. Instead of leaving immediately, he stood aside and watched Liao Yiming.


    Before long, the door curtain of the tent was suddenly kicked open. A young man in gold came out with an iron face. He slapped Liao Yiming directly and almost didn''t fly Liao Yiming.


    "Little bastard, how dare you move people of the Xun family? Do you really think you''re the Liao family?" the young man didn''t solve his hatred. As soon as he lifted his right hand, Liao Yiming, who was slapped to the ground, rose directly into the air and fell into the young man''s hands.


    The young man grabbed Liao Yiming by the neck and shouted to the tent, "come out, Qi!"


    The young man who ran into the tent covered his face and came out. The young man snorted coldly, slapped Liao Yiming again, put him down, and said coldly, "little bastard, kneel!"


    Liao Yiming trembled and looked at the young man in gold with fear.


    "I''ll let you kneel down!!" the young man in gold made a gesture to kick Liao Yiming''s head.


    "Sister, help me!" Liao Yiming held his head in both hands and shouted in horror.


    "Bang!" the young man in gold kicked Liao Yiming off, but his strength was excellent. He just kicked him off. Otherwise, his kick was enough to kill Liao Yiming.


    After looking at Liao Yiming coldly, the young man in gold looked at the young man and said, "how did he fan you? Now come back to me!"


    The boy who covered his face looked at Liao Yiming with resentment, took a deep breath, went to Liao Yiming, looked at Liao Yiming holding his head trembling, and raised his hand with Daoyuan to fan Liao Yiming.


    "Yiming! Stop!" at this time, a roar exploded!

 Chapter 1163

    At the critical moment, Liao Jingwen came.


    But where would that angry teenager listen so much? He slapped Liao Yiming without any hesitation.


    "Pa!"


    "Poof!"


    The loud slap in the face accompanied by the sound of blood gushing sounded at the same time. This palm contained Dao Yuan, which directly flew Liao Yiming''s teeth mixed with blood.


    "You want to die!" Liao Jingwen, who arrived, saw Liao Yiming''s teeth flying all over his mouth. The whole person burst out in an instant and directly offered a fairy sword to stab the young man.


    "Hum!" the young man in gold snorted coldly, raised his right foot and stepped fiercely on the ground. His fists burst out in an instant. The two fists burst into one and flew directly at Liao Jingwen.


    The step of the young man in gold caused a great shock, and many monks turned their heads and looked at it.


    "Bang!"


    Liao Jingwen is the second robbery in Wonderland. Although her strength is good, the strength of the young man in gold is more ferocious. Her golden fist directly smashed Liao Jingwen''s sword. The powerful rules directly attacked Liao Jingwen. Even if Liao Jingwen summoned Xianyuan protector, it was instantly smashed, just like a small boat in the surging waves.


    When Liao Jingwen flies upside down, a young man in black appears behind Liao Jingwen and drags Liao Jingwen.


    "Brother Xun, it''s demeaning to exert all your strength on a woman?" the young man in black dragged Liao Jingwen with one hand, stared at the young man in gold and said indifferently.


    "Zhu Jingtian, you''d better not get involved in this matter. This little bastard dares to slap my fifth brother in the face. It''s a crime to death!" the young man in gold stared at the young man in black and said coldly.


    As a child of a big family, Liao Yiming attaches great importance to his reputation. Liao Yiming slapped the young man named Xun Tianqi in the face. If this matter is spread, Xun Tianqi will be secretly ridiculed in the future. If he doesn''t understand his ruthlessness, it may become his heart knot.


    Zhu Jingtian, a young man in black robe, frowned slightly. He looked at Liao Yiming, whose right face was swollen, and looked at Xun Tianqi. His eyebrows frowned slightly. He said, "it''s not too late to find out what happened first?"


    Then Zhu Jingtian patted Liao Jingwen, motioned her not to be impulsive, came to Liao Yiming, took out a pill and put it into Liao Yiming''s mouth, saying, "what''s going on?"


    After swallowing the pill, Liao Yiming shook his head. The boy slapped him directly, and the stars appeared in his eyes. After a long time, he came back to his senses. He looked at the boy angrily and said vaguely: "brother Zhu... He... He... Insulted... My liao... Liao family... Said... Said that my Liao family is a steamed stuffed bun... I''m angry..."


    Compared with other big families in the third immortal region, the Liao family has a shallow background and is supported by the ancestors of the Liao family. Although the Liao family is also a top force, it is similar to the upstart and steamed stuffed bun in the eyes of those forces with deep background.


    Liao Yiming is a young man. He hasn''t suffered any losses. How can he resist hearing someone insult the Liao family? In a hurry, he slapped Xun Tianqi. After that, he reflected Xun Tianqi''s identity. Therefore, he was scared and wanted to apologize. Who knows


    Liao Jingwen''s heart tingled when she heard Yan, let alone Liao Yiming. These days, her feelings are deeper than Liao Yiming. If there were not Zhu Jingtian, I''m afraid those powerful demons would disdain to be with her at all.


    At this time, she learned that Liao Yiming was because of this, and Liao Jingwen was distressed and helpless.


    "Brother Xun, both sides are at fault. Let''s forget it." Zhu Jingtian looked at the young man in royal clothes and said.


    "Forget it? Hehe, the eldest son of the Xun family was slapped in the face by others. Let''s forget it. How can I save the face of the Xun family? Zhu Jingtian, it has nothing to do with you. You''d better not intervene." the young man in gold said coldly. He said that the Xun family is also one of the five families and is not afraid of Zhu Jingtian at all.


    "What does brother Xun want?" said Zhu Jingtian, deeply aware that this matter is difficult. After all, the other party is the Xun family. Liao Yiming slapped Xun Tian together. It depends on what the Xun family wants.


    "Kneel down, how can he fan Xiaoqi and repay Xiaoqi a hundred times!" the young man in gold said coldly.


    He is making an example of others and telling others that if anyone dares to provoke him, the Xun family will pay back a hundred times, no matter who it is!


    Liao Jingwen, who had been injured before, had a sharp fluctuation in her chest. Her beautiful face was filled with anger and helplessness. The identity of the Xun family was there. This time, she and Liao Yiming had a temporary intention to follow. The strong Liao family has not yet arrived.


    Therefore, no one came forward to stop, and she had seen the strength of the young man in gold. Finally, Liao Jingwen could only look at Zhu Jingtian. Only Zhu Jingtian could save Liao Yiming from fire and water.


    Once he is slapped a hundred times, Liao Yiming''s life will be ruined. If he has great ambitions, he will be hit. At that time... It will hurt his heart.


    Feeling Liao Jingwen''s eyes, Zhu Jingtian frowned. He knew the young man in gold very well. Now that he said it, he would definitely do it. He was a man of nine words.


    Qin Huan, standing not far away, looked at all this indifferently, as if he were just a passer-by.


    These days, Qin Huan also knew Liao Yiming a little. He was ambitious, but his experience was like white paper. He was full of dandy. If he didn''t polish it well, it would be difficult to become a great weapon.


    That''s why Qin Huan didn''t do it. Otherwise, Qin Huan could have done it when Xun Tianqi fan Liao Yiming.


    After all, I met Liao Yiming and got the story about xianwuyou. This alone is enough for Qin Huan to fight!


    Although Liao Yiming is in a bad situation now, in Qin Huan''s opinion, as long as it is not life-threatening, Liao Yiming must have learned a lesson from this time. He knows that he must consider the cost before doing anything. He will be more mature in the future. If he survives this knot, he will be reborn.


    Of course, those were not considered by Qin Huan.


    At this time, Zhu Jingtian said, "Xun Tianmin, there''s no need to be so stiff. Is it necessary to bully a child in public?"


    Before Xun Tianmin, a young man in gold, sneered and retorted, he heard a cold voice: "do you two want other Taoist friends in the immortal domain to see our jokes in the third immortal domain? Anyone who does anything has to pay a price, and Xun Tianmin''s request is not too much!"


    Zhu Jingtian''s face jerked, while Liao Jingwen was soft and pale. Liao Yiming almost fainted

 Chapter 1164

    Judging from the voice, the speaker was the young man surnamed Yang in purple who made Zhu Jingtian extremely awed when he was under the Tianmen gate of the town.


    If the young man surnamed Yang said it, let it go. Perhaps Xun Tianmin will not continue to investigate, but now, the young man surnamed Yang''s words are tantamount to making the matter fixed.


    Even Zhu Jingtian can''t refute it.


    After taking a deep breath, Zhu Jingtian reluctantly looks at Liao Jingwen. At this time, he can''t help him unless he wants to refute the young man surnamed Yang. If he refutes on such an occasion, he may offend the young man surnamed Yang.


    In this way, it is extremely unwise.


    Although Liao Jingwen was unwilling, she did not lose her mind. She also understood Zhu Jingtian''s difficulties. If she made a bad relationship with a young man surnamed Yang because of this, she would think twice before acting.


    After all, the Yang family is the first of the five families in the third immortal domain. The young man surnamed Yang is named Yang Zhouyi. He is the son of the master of the Yang family. His status is extremely noble. Few dare to offend in the whole third immortal domain.


    Liao Yiming was lying on the ground trembling, with blood flowing out of his mouth, but his pale face looked at the direction of the sound source.


    At this moment, Liao Yiming felt that his destiny was in the hands of others for the first time. Although he was unwilling and wanted to resist, at this time, he could only acquiesce. Yang Zhouyi spoke, which meant that things could not change.


    At this time, Xun Tianqi came to Liao Yiming and looked down at Liao Yiming. He was still young, his face was full of gloom, his eyes were overcast, looked down at Liao Yiming and said, "kneel well!"


    All the monks around were watching all this silently. They had not seen such a scene. Therefore, they did not touch them, and there was nothing they could not bear. Instead, they had a warning that they should be cautious and think twice in the future.


    Not far away, there are several teenagers who used to drink with Liao Yiming and call them brothers. At this time, they look at Liao Yiming with schadenfreude. They can''t see Liao Yiming''s intention to make friends.


    However, they have a deep family background behind them. From the bottom of their heart, they despise the rising power of the Liao family. Their previous friendship was just verbal.


    Liao Yiming, lying on the ground, slowly moved his eyes to Xun Tianqi. He could smell the faint smell of wine on Xun Tianqi''s face.


    I still remember that Xun Tianqi called himself a brother at the beginning, but after drinking a few glasses of spirits, he deliberately or unintentionally insulted the Liao family.


    In the end, he stepped up his efforts and couldn''t help it any more. He slapped him and told him to shut up, but Liao Yiming didn''t use Dao Yuan


    Unexpectedly, this slap came to such an end.


    "Kneel down!!" Xun Tianqi stared at Liao Yiming coldly, drank fiercely, slapped Liao Yiming with a faint Daoyuan fan.


    "Pa!"


    This implies that Dao Yuan''s palm directly flies Liao Yiming''s fan.


    Although Liao Yiming was rebuilt as a Taoist realm, while Xun Tianqi was half a Taoist realm. Although there was a gap between the two, Xun Tianqi used Daoyuan. In addition, Liao Yiming did not resist with Daoyuan. Therefore, this palm was solid enough to make Liao Yiming dizzy and tinnitus.


    "Kneel down!" Xun Tianqi shouted fiercely.


    Liao Jingwen trembled not far away. Her inner anger and killing intention almost rushed out of her chest. Her eyes stared at Xun Tianqi. She wanted to take his tendon and peel his skin!!


    Zhu Jingtian on one side sighed slightly, hugged Liao Jingwen''s thin waist with his right hand and disappeared directly. If Liao Jingwen continued to watch, he was afraid that he would not be able to control it. At that time, he would only make things bigger. It''s better to take it away and make it clean.


    The friars around are staring at this place indifferently. Some people are too lazy to look and continue to talk about their own.


    Only the followers of those demons and the ordinary monks mixed in the crowd were full of haze in their hearts, and they were more awed of these great forces in their hearts.


    Qin Huan looked at all this indifferently, and did not speak or stop it.


    "Get up and kneel down!!" Xun Tianqi shouted again. He slapped Liao Yiming again. Although he was on the edge of rage, he also controlled his strength. Otherwise, how boring would it be if Liao Yiming was stunned?


    "Get up!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡­¡­


    Cold cheers accompanied by loud slaps continued to ring out.


    Liao Yiming''s face is swollen and his whole head is like a ball. The whole person lies on the ground like a dead dog. Because Xun Tianqi intends to control his strength, and Liao Yiming himself is a Taoist realm. Therefore, these can only be regarded as trauma and can''t really make him unconscious,


    The reason why Liao Yiming looks like this is that Liao Yiming has become a walking corpse, and his inner trauma is much more serious than his physical trauma.


    Although Xun Tianqi constantly scolded him for kneeling well, Liao Yiming adhered to the last dignity in his heart and let Xun Tianqi drink and scold and fan hard, but he didn''t kneel!


    The more Liao Yiming refused, the more Xun Tianqi asked him to kneel.


    "Pa! Kneel or not?"


    "Pa..."


    ¡­¡­


    After 70 or 80 slaps, Xun Tianqi''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking at Liao Yiming like a dead dog, he shouted, "I''ll ask you again, kneel or not!"


    Liao Yiming''s eyes are as loose as a walking corpse.


    There are many monks around who can''t bear it, but they don''t speak. They can see that the Xun family is making power. If they stand up at this time, I''m afraid they will offend the Xun family.


    In the face of such a great force, who will offend others because of their own compassion?


    Even if I can''t bear it, I will only slightly turn my head and won''t stop it. I won''t even say a word. It''s not indifference, but self-protection.


    Xun Tianqi looked ferocious and kicked Liao Yiming''s head directly. This kick also brought Daoyuan, and even used all his strength. I''m afraid if he kicked Liao Yiming, it would be enough to blow his head out.


    At the moment when Xun Tianqi was about to kick Liao Yiming''s head, a faint light curtain shrouded Liao Yiming.


    Xun Tianqi kicked on the light curtain, and his right foot burst instantly. It was not because he was attacked, but because he kicked on the light curtain with all his strength.


    "Click!"


    "Ah!"


    Xun Tianqi screamed like a pig, fell to the ground, hugged his right foot in pain and screamed wildly.


    "Who!" Xun Tianmin, who ignored all this, shouted fiercely with his gloomy face, his eyes sweeping around like electricity.


    "I remember that Taoist friends said" fan "back a hundred times, not" kick "? Fan can, but kick... Will pay a price. This warning." a indifferent voice sounded.

 Chapter 1165

    Qin Huan didn''t intervene before because he wanted to grind Liao Yiming and indirectly repay Liao Yiming''s kindness to find immortal worry free news for him.


    Liao Yiming is still young and has formed a lot of dandy. It would be great if he could use such hardships to grind him. Although it will become Liao Yiming''s heart knot for a period of time, if it is untied, Liao Yiming will be used for life.


    However, although Qin Huan wanted to grind Liao Yiming, it didn''t mean that he would ignore Xun Tianqi and kill Liao Yiming here. Moreover, it was agreed that a hundred times the fan would go back, and Qin Huan wouldn''t stop it, but if he kicked, he had to ask Qin Huan whether he agreed or not.


    There was silence all around. Unexpectedly, someone came out at this time. Moreover, his hand abolished Xun Tianqi''s feet. When the Xun family established its power, it was tantamount to provocation and slapping in the face in public.


    But when they saw the people who shot, they were all stunned.


    Qin Huan pretended to be a disciple of heaven and provoked emperor Daotian, which had attracted the attention of 100000 friars at the ferry. They secretly guessed Qin Huan''s origin and identity, but unexpectedly, he jumped out to intervene in the affairs of Xun family, the top family in the third immortal domain


    "This... Where did Li Zhuo come from? The heaven and the emperor family forget it. Unexpectedly, he came to intervene in the affairs of the Xun family. You should know that the Xun family is one of the five families in the first holy domain of the third immortal domain. It can reach 3000 days by tracing back to the source of Shuo. From the attitude of the Liao family in Zhentian, we can see the strength of the Xun family, and Li Zhuo..."


    "Isn''t it true that Li Bo really broke the pot? He offended the heaven and the emperor''s family, and he doesn''t care about a Xun''s family?"


    "Before, the heaven and the emperor family were the forces of other immortal domains, but now, this is the ferry of the third immortal domain. In the category of the third immortal domain, frankly, it is on the territory of the Xun family. How dare you intervene?"


    "This man not only dares to intervene, but also dares to provoke and threaten. He is really arrogant. I don''t know what he thinks."


    "This person is either crazy or arrogant to the extreme!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks stared at Qin Huan and whispered. They thought Qin Huan was reckless. He broke a broken pot and offended the Xun family for the sake of a Liao family child. It''s not worth thinking about it.


    Even the boy''s sister forbeared. As a passer-by, he stepped in??


    The monks around could not understand Qin Huan''s move.


    Xun Tianmin stared at Qin Huan with a gloomy face, and his heart was twitching. If someone else had done it, he would have done it. But he also noticed that Qin Huan provoked emperor Daotian and saw that he pretended to be a disciple of heaven


    I also noticed that Qin Huan had not been able to enter the young people''s tent of Hou''s family for 100% interest. I''m afraid even ordinary people can find Qin Huan''s extraordinary!


    Before that, he was guessing Qin Huan''s origin with others, and finally came to the conclusion that Qin Huan''s origin was extremely extraordinary!!


    Xun Tianmin dared to eat the Liao family because he knew the roots of the Liao family. But now, the mystery of Qin Huan makes Xun Tianmin dare not mess around. Although this is the third immortal domain, if he offends it, it will lead to disaster.


    "Li Daoyou, why do you want to meddle in the affairs of our Xun family?" Xun Tianmin asked with all kinds of thoughts in his heart, his face still cold and low.


    "Liao Yiming and I have known each other for some reason. He offended your Xun family and should pay the price. But since you said to fan back a hundred times, I won''t intervene, but I can''t kick." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Xun Tianmin''s face twitched. He really had nothing to do. Although he said fan, who said he must fan?? Can''t you play? I didn''t expect Qin Huan to chew words to seize this point


    Xun Tianmin wanted to attack, but he was afraid.


    "There are twenty-one more, go on." Qin Huan said faintly, no matter what Xun Tianmin thought, and then turned around.


    Xun Tianmin''s face was stiff. He looked at Xun Tianqi, who was holding the painful convulsion of his right foot. He was frozen in place for a moment. How can he fan it?


    Xun Tianmin stared at Qin Huan''s back, and his eyes were full of fighting. If you forget it, Li Wei would not only fall short of success, but would be laughed at by people, laughing at the Xun family''s bullying!


    "Li Daoyou just left like this. Do you think I''m a soft persimmon in Xun''s family?" Xun Tianmin suddenly shouted. It''s so far that he can''t retreat. Once he retreats again, it will damage the face of Xun''s family. No matter who he is, he can''t stop!


    The face of the family cannot be damaged. Even if you offend a great enemy, you don''t hesitate!


    "Tianmin, let''s forget it." at this time, the indifferent voice sounded again. From the voice, it was Yang Zhouyi.


    Xun Tianmin''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that Yang Zhouyi had found a step for himself. He would not easily let Qin Huan go for the sake of family dignity, but what were the consequences?


    This person didn''t even pay attention to the emperor''s family of heaven, the ninth immortal domain, or even the Hou''s family. Once provoked, the consequences would be unimaginable, and even would attract a great enemy for the Xun family.


    And the cause of the matter is just a slap in the face... If it really annoys the homecoming, they have no face to explain.


    Yang Zhouyi''s words sounded at the right time and successfully resolved the situation of being unable to advance or retreat for Xun Tianmin. Then, Xun Tianmin said: "everything is in accordance with brother Yang''s instructions!!"


    Qin Huan turned away with a dull look, as if he hadn''t heard it at all.


    Qin Huan left slowly with everyone watching. Since the man had spoken, Liao Yiming should be all right.


    At this time, Liao Jingwen rushed out, picked up Liao Yiming like a walking corpse and disappeared.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan sat on the edge of the ferry, looking at the endless void, thinking about the road he would take in the future, such as what happened after the land of creation.


    "According to the meaning of the golden cow, after he became the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, he should have a greater chance to leave this world. In addition, now there is Ye Kong, so he will be more confident to leave. But before that, he needs to refine the second master, and ye Kong''s strength should be fully restored!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    In the past, Qin Huan had to be careful. If he went to the heaven world too early, he would be in a very bad situation. He might as well stay here first.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared behind Qin Huan. It was Liao Jingwen who came.


    "You... Who are you?" Liao Jingwen stared at Qin Huan and asked. Her beautiful face was no longer proud, but she was not grateful.


    "Li Zhuo." Qin Yutou didn''t return.


    "I ask your specific identity!" Liao Jingwen said.


    Qin Huan frowned and didn''t answer.


    "If you came forward to resolve the crisis for Yiming at the beginning, maybe my Liao family would be very grateful to you, but you did it after Yiming was humiliated. Do you want to send charcoal in the snow and make my Liao family grateful to you? You dream!!" Liao Jingwen angrily scolded and turned away.


    Qin Huan still didn''t look back or explain. Many times, there was no need to explain many things.


    Moreover, why should he explain to others?

 Chapter 1166

    Time passed slowly. In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, more and more monks gathered at the ferry.


    Meanwhile, in a tent.


    "You said he came from the ninth immortal region, and his ancestors had received the favor of the first emperor of the heaven protecting family?" a young man in purple sat right above, frowning and staring at Liao Jingwen sitting on one side.


    This young man in purple is Yang Zhouyi, the head of the five families in the third immortal domain, and the son of the master of the Yang family. His status is very noble.


    Although Liao Jingwen had some complaints about Yang Zhouyi, she did not dare to show the slightest. After hearing Yang Zhouyi''s words, she said, "yes, my brother and I met him at the site of the former heaven protecting family. From his words, it can be concluded that his Li family went out of the ninth immortal domain for the first time, so we went to heaven protecting family to mourn."


    Nearly ten young men and women gathered in the tent, including Zhu Jingtian and Xun Tianmin!


    Although Xun Tianmin was unreasonable before, Liao Jingwen seemed to put down and didn''t dare to show it. After all, these people represented the strongest force in the third immortal domain, and she didn''t dare to tear her face.


    "In other words, he''s bluffing?" Xun Tianmin''s face twitched uncontrollably. He suppressed his inner impulse to Qin Huan because he was too afraid of Qin Huan''s identity.


    If Qin Huan is bluffing... Then... Xun Tianmin has figured out how to kill Qin Huan.


    "Liao Daoyou, step back first." Yang Zhouyi, sitting directly above, looked at Liao Jingwen and said.


    "Yes." although Liao Jingwen wanted to listen here, Yang Zhouyi spoke. She didn''t dare to refute, so she had to step down. Before leaving, Yu Guang also glanced at Xun Tianmin.


    After Liao Jingwen left the tent, a young man said, "I also feel that it may be bluff. The reason why emperor Daotian of the ninth immortal domain didn''t move Li Zhuo is that Li Zhuo pretended to be a disciple of heaven''s one pulse, and heaven''s one pulse is famous, so emperor Daotian didn''t dare take Li Zhuo..."


    "As for the reason why Hong Tao was stopped by another mysterious person from heaven, he was worried about angering Li Zhuo. After all, he was followed by a pseudo saint! Therefore, under the coincidence and Li Zhuo''s intention, his momentum became higher and higher..."


    After hearing the youth''s analysis, the tent fell into silence.


    "What did the Hou minority say? Since the Hou minority invited Li Zhuo, why did Li Zhuo come out at 100% interest? But there was no news from the Hou minority?" another young man asked.


    "Maybe the young people of the Hou family just wanted Li Zhuo to submit to him, but Li Zhuo refused? And although the Hou family is the first force in the ninth immortal domain, they dare not show off in the third immortal domain?" another young man in white thought.


    "What''s the meaning of guessing here? It''s better to try and find out his depth?" said another young man with a tiger back.


    "I also think it''s OK to test it. Otherwise, I''ll send someone to test it." another humanitarian.


    "Don''t be impatient. Now it''s just our guess. We don''t know why emperor Daotian can''t bear it. If it''s true as Xie Qing said, when you go to the first immortal region, the pulse of heaven will be difficult for Li Zhuo!"


    "If Li Zhuo is just an ordinary person, it''s easy to say, but if he is really extraordinary, is it worth offending for such a small thing?"


    "Hold still, go to the first immortal region first!" Yang Zhouyi, sitting directly above, said.


    Although he is naturally proud, Yang Zhouyi is particularly calm, which is why everyone follows him.


    Ten days later.


    The long-awaited void ship finally arrived, and more than 100000 monks lined up to enter the void ship.


    When the people boarded the ship, the mountain range where the first immortal domain, the holy gate of Daozu and the six generations of disciples of the outer gate lived!


    In a small courtyard on the hillside of the mountain, a young man in light yellow religious clothes for two decades is sitting in the courtyard meditating. The spiritual power flowing in the space flows into the young man like a trickle of water.


    The young man''s long hair is tied up at will and falls on his back. His eyes are closed, the bridge of his nose is high, and his facial features are handsome, but he has an unspeakable calm spirit, and there is unspeakable persistence between his eyebrows.


    "Ji forgets!"


    Just as the young man was meditating, a pleasant voice sounded.


    The young man in light yellow Zongfu opened his eyes, with a firm color in his eyes. Looking at the dusty woman with a veil outside the small courtyard, a smile appeared on the young man''s face.


    When the young man in light yellow Zongfu wanted to say something, the woman with a veil outside suddenly took off her veil and revealed her shocking face. Her smile was like a flower, as if all flowers were blooming. Even the young man with persistence couldn''t help looking at it.


    For the dullness of the light yellow Zongfu youth, the woman smiled more, looked at the light yellow Zongfu youth like a crescent moon and said, "Ji xiangforget, can you not always pretend to be addicted? Think I can''t see it?"


    The young man in light yellow Zongfu was stunned, glanced at the woman and sighed: "Xu Xuanji, you''d better wear a veil if you''re okay. You''re like this... I don''t dare to get close to you. The ancients said that beauty is a disaster. If I get too close to you, I''m afraid I''ll die!"


    "Dare!! I see who dares to move you." when the woman entered the courtyard, her willow eyebrows turned upside down. Before, she seemed to have become a monarch.


    "Xu Xuanji, I''m determined to be an indomitable person, but I don''t want to live under a woman''s wings, even yours. If I can, I want to protect you all my life, not you protect me!" light yellow Zongfu young Ji Xiangji suddenly twisted her eyebrows and said.


    Over the past 50 years, from the ninth generation of disciples to today''s sixth generation of disciples, from the jiuzhong of the martial arts realm to the peak cultivation of infant transformation realm, all can not do without the help of Xu Xuanji.


    If it weren''t for Xu Xuanji''s elixir and immortal stone, now his cultivation should only be Lingying territory!


    Although Xu Xuanji said he borrowed it every time, where did Xu Xuanji write it down?


    This makes Ji xiangforget, who is determined to become an indomitable man, a little ashamed.


    "Well, if you can''t improve your accomplishments, it''s useless to say more. You just need to improve your accomplishments and strength and repay me in the future. According to the merchant''s words, it''s like I''m investing in you." Xu Xuanji said sweetly.


    Ji xiangforget helplessly looks at Xu Xuanji. Every time she talks about it, she says she can''t win Xu Xuanji, which makes him wonder.


    "By the way, Ji xiangforget, do you want to see the top demons in the nine immortal regions? The most powerful demons?" Xu Xuanji suddenly pretended to be mysterious.


    Ji forgot, her eyes lit up and didn''t speak.


    Feeling the brilliance of Ji xiangforget''s eyes, Xu Xuanji smiled and said, "do you know the place of creation? This time, the quota rules of the place of creation have changed. Different from the past, all the demons under the second robbery of fairyland in the nine immortal regions are gathered in the first immortal region. Under the eyes of countless forces, they compete for 81 places fairly."


    "Think about it, how fierce will it be for the demons in the nine immortal regions to compete for 81 places? At that time, do you want to see the strength of the strongest demons in the nine immortal regions?"


    Ji Xiang forgot to breathe a little. He couldn''t help thinking of him in his mother''s mouth. His mother said that he... Is a demon among demons... Even the disciples of the Taoist Holy sect are not qualified to give him shoes


    I don''t know. Who is stronger and who is weaker than him?


    And will he... Go?

 Chapter 1167

    Because of the land of fortune, the empty ship coming this time is huge. The deck alone is enough to accommodate 100000 friars. Plus the second and third floors, it can accommodate at least 150000 friars.


    Each pass token can bring an attendant, so it just makes up for ye Kong''s lack of pass token.


    Because it was several years away from the place of creation, the huge ship had to go back and forth. Therefore, after all the people boarded the ship, they left without any stay.


    Qin Huan stood on the edge of the void ship deck, looking at the endless void. He couldn''t help thinking of the endless void beyond the four stars.


    Looking at the vigorous wind and void cracks in the void, Qin Huan found that they were the same as the endless void, but the vigorous wind here was stronger than the endless void!


    "I don''t know what kind of battle happened in the past, and the four stars... No, what happened in the past Xianwu world?" Qin Huan frowned. Looking at the void this time reminded him a lot and began to reflect on everything in recent years.


    "The Xianwu world is broken into four stars. According to the books collected by the Qin family, it is said that the great demon Lin Yu broke the Xianwu world, and Xueer broke the Xianwu world with the supreme magic power..."


    At the beginning, Qin Huan doubted when he talked with Hou Qing, because in the period of Xianwu world, there was no fairyland. At that time, the strength of Lin Yu and Xueer should be only half a fairyland. Even if they accidentally stepped into the fairyland, it would be difficult to break through the Xianwu world, let alone condense the fragments of the world?


    "If he stepped into the peak of fairyland, or even pseudo saint, maybe this is possible." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind moved rapidly.


    "Is it possible that they stepped into the pure land of the void and blood sea, and their accomplishments entered the fairyland. When they reached the false Saint... When they returned to the Xianwu world, they broke the Xianwu world? Are they still in the pure land, or have they come to the nine immortal regions?" Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan even wondered whether they might have gone to the heaven world, but after thinking about it, it should not be possible.


    "If you can find Xueer in the immortal world, maybe... You can find everything." Qin Huan said to himself. He planned to go to the immortal world and ask he Zhenlong to send someone to find Xueer.


    Qin Huan could not help thinking of chasing the wasteland again, and his face became dignified.


    At this time, looking back again, Qin Huan found that chasing wasteland was not as simple as he thought. Even Qin Huan felt that with the growth of his cultivation and experience, his understanding of chasing wasteland was improved step by step.


    In the end, the more Qin Yu thought about it, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that he had been fooled by the famine!


    It can be said that from the beginning... Chasing the famine hid something from yourself, whether it was a teenager chasing the famine or a peak chasing the famine!!


    "A drop of blood has to be suppressed by the fire of thunder, and has been suppressed by Daohong for countless years, and the remnant soul will not be destroyed... Let alone fairyland, it is difficult to do even if it is a fake saint, even the holy land is impossible!!"


    "What''s the origin of chasing wasteland?" Qin Huan murmured to himself. He found that this happened every time he turned his head to speculate about chasing wasteland. Qin Huan felt this last time when he carefully understood the peak fingerprint of chasing wasteland.


    Now looking back, it''s the same.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan turned to look at Ye Kong and said, "Ye Kong, how much power does a drop of Holy Land Friar''s blood contain?"


    "After entering the purple mansion, the blood in the body will contain the power of rules. Therefore, a drop of blood of the Holy Land friar also contains strong power, which can be resisted by an unusual fairyland." Ye Kong echoed back.


    "If it''s a drop of blood, it needs to be suppressed like thunder?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Ye Kong''s pupil narrowed, his left eye turned to Qin Huan and said, "that''s not what I can know. However, as far as I know, a drop of blood needs to be suppressed by heaven and earth. It''s not an ordinary holy land."


    "Shit!" Qin Huan scolded in his heart. If he was surprised and suspicious before, it is now determined to chase the wasteland... It may be the Holy Land


    But if he is a holy land... Then whether what he said in the past is true or false remains to be discussed. This guy has been fooling himself from the beginning!!


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and he wanted to kill xingmingzi again. If it weren''t for him, how could he escape the suppression of the thunder mark?


    It''s better now. The guy''s origin is extremely extraordinary. Moreover, in the past, most of his knowledge of this world was obtained from chasing the famine, and what he said... Is true or false, which can''t be tested.


    "In this way, Daohong is not easy? He even dared to say that Hong is his senior brother and the disciple of heaven''s palm?" Qin Huan secretly scolded. At that time, he was just fooling himself as an ignorant person.


    "It seems that if you want to go to the second immortal region in the future, you''d better see the palm of heaven and see if you can get a clue from him. Moreover, Zhuhuang seems to know something about the palm of heaven. It shouldn''t be groundless to say that Hong is his disciple. There must be some connection!" Qin Yu said to himself-


    Qin Huan was worried that this guy was too evil and mysterious. As long as he was given a chance, he would rise up and even reach a level that countless monks in the nine immortal regions can''t reach.


    At that time, Qin Huan was bound to come to the door, which made him have to guard against. He didn''t want to die under the hands of Zhuhuang before he went to the heaven world.


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and thought of chasing the waste of blood. Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Xiong Taitian, Li Tianji, Qin Xue, blood ape, Lu Yuhan, xingchenzi and so on


    "If I have a chance, I will go back to the four stars and bring them here." Qin Huan said to himself. If Qin Huan didn''t dare to imagine before, but with Ye Kong, these are possible. As long as ye Kong recovers... Then he can definitely bring himself back to the four stars!


    When Qin Huan was thinking, many VIP rooms on the second and third floors of the void ship were talking about Qin Huan.


    "Is it only on the deck? I think this Li Zhuo is definitely putting on airs. This man is very brave. He has set up a series of sets and wants to hide from the world." a young man said coldly in a VIP room on the third floor.


    Yang Zhouyi, Xun Tianmin and Zhu Jingtian are all impressively listed.


    Among them, Xun Tianmin''s face was extremely gloomy, and the killing intention in his eyes could hardly be restrained!


    "Everything, wait until you get off the ship." Yang Zhouyi said indifferently.


    Outside the VIP room on the third floor, a beautiful figure looked at Qin Huan on the edge of the deck. Her eyes were also curious. Dai Mei was worried. She was Lin Mo ran.


    In another VIP room, Emperor Daotian looked at the direction where Lin Mo ran was. His face was gloomy and terrible. He looked at Hong Tao next to his eyes and said, "what does the Tao of heaven mean?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t notice him. Let''s wait until we get off the ship." Hong Tao said in the sequence of heaven.


    At the beginning, many monks were very excited and talked about it one after another. They all looked left and right and looked at the void at a close distance, but after a long time, they lost interest.


    So, before long, the empty ship almost fell into silence, as if before the storm.


    Time goes by.


    A year and a half later, the void ship landed in the first Xianyu

 Chapter 1168

    The first immortal domain, the first holy domain, Wangtian holy domain, Southeast, ferry.


    More than 100000 monks on the empty ship docked on the shore lined up in order to get off the ship.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this ferry is close to the main city of Longyuan, the main city of our Longyuan Wen family, and our young people of Longyuan Wen family do their best to entertain Taoist friends from various immortal regions in the main city of Longyuan. Due to the venue, the number of places is limited. All the influential disciples on the list will be invited to the main city of Longyuan in three days!"


    Just as the people lined up to get off the boat, a thick voice echoed over the ferry, like the sound of thunder, which lasted for a long time, which surprised the demons from other immortal regions.


    Longyuan main city? Long Yuanwen''s house?


    Everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, the Wen family would give a banquet.


    Although they are from other immortal regions, before they came to the first immortal region, they naturally inquired about the power of the first immortal region, and the long Yuanwen family is definitely one of the strongest families in the first immortal region.


    The details of the Longyuan Wen family can not compare with the Hongmeng family and the Tiandao family, but it is said that the Longyuan Wen family has two living but powerful holy lands.


    In the nine immortal regions, there are not many living holy places, but they can lead the Wen family to the strongest family, so the cultivation of these two living holy places makes people have to think deeply.


    Now, in the territory of Longyuan Wen''s family, few people don''t go to dinner. One doesn''t want to offend, and the other wants to meet Longyuan Wen''s family.


    Qin Huan, who was waiting in line to get off the ship, heard the roar in the sky and looked strange.


    Long Yuanwen''s house? Wensidao''s family?


    Qin Huan never thought that the place where the ferry went was actually the territory of the Wen family of long yuan. When he visited Wen Xi Dao, he said that if he came to the first immortal region, he would visit the Wen family, but he didn''t think


    Are you going or not?


    Qin Huan frowned. If he went, he would really expose his identity.


    Qin Huan hesitated when he recalled Wen Xidao''s attitude when he killed the chief deacon Zong, because that was enough to show Wen Xidao''s determination.


    Therefore, once you visit, it will be beneficial to yourself.


    Of course, Qin Huan wouldn''t want to visit unless ye Kong was there. But with Ye Kong, Qin Huan could do a lot of things happily.


    "Eh, who''s Qin Shao? He''s at the top of the invitation list?"


    "Qin Shao, only these two words, nothing else, not even the origin. What does this mean?"


    "Surname Qin? Moreover, judging from this title, it should be a minority of the Qin family, but which immortal domain does the Qin family belong to? Can the Longyuan Wen family attach so much importance to it?"


    "No, it seems that there is no big family surnamed Qin in the nine immortal regions, but... Why does Qin Shao rank above the void Yang family? You know, the void Yang family is the first of the strongest families in the third immortal region!"


    ¡­¡­


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly heard many monks'' comments. He looked around. Finally, he looked at a light curtain wall in the distance ahead, which was full of words.


    Take a closer look, these words are the major forces in the nine immortal regions.


    On top of many forces, it is the word "Qin Shao"!


    Such a conspicuous position is difficult even if you don''t want to attract others'' attention.


    Moreover, what makes the monks wonder is that under this "Qin Shao", it is still "the third immortal domain, the void Yang family". Is it true that this Qin Shao is stronger than the void Yang family?


    It has to be said that the arrangement of one rank made many monks suspicious and speculated who Qin Shao was.


    And the name of the Qin Shaohui has spread among many forces. I''m afraid that after waiting for the place of creation, the Qin Shaohui will cause a lot of vibration in the nine immortal regions.


    Qin Huan in the team looked at the word "Qin Shao".


    Some people can''t laugh or cry. Don''t even think about it. What Qin Shao said must be himself. This should be the meaning of Wen Xi Dao.


    However, others guessed wrong. Qin Shao didn''t mean the Qin family, but Qin was his own surname. Shao was not a young master, but the Lord of the Shaodian hall.


    Because of the feeling of the soul of heaven and earth, he hasn''t been to the heaven and earth of immortals in recent decades, and Wen Xidao guessed that he would participate in the competition for places in the land of creation.


    But because I couldn''t contact myself, I had to leave "Qin Shao" here. I hope I can go to Wen''s house after seeing it.


    Qin Huan not only sighed that Wen Xi thought carefully. If he left the Shaodian Lord, it would inevitably cause people''s speculation.


    But the word "Qin Shao" gives people infinite reverie. In a short time, I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone to think of the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness.


    For a moment, Qin Huan hesitated whether to visit Wen''s house or not.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan decided to go to the main city of Longyuan and have a look at it first. Moreover, he is now a disciple of Jidao Shengzong. He can participate in the banquet as a disciple of Jidao Shengzong and meet the young people of xiawen family.


    When Qin Huan was meditating, he was at the front of the team.


    Yang Zhouyi looked at the "Qin Shao" on the curtain wall and frowned slightly. He really can''t remember any big family surnamed Qin in other immortal regions, but it must come from an extraordinary origin to make the Wen family pay so much attention.


    Moreover, he has some connections with the Wen family and knows more about the position of the Wen family in the first immortal region than ordinary people.


    "Brother Yang, will you do it later?" Xun Tianmin asked in a low voice after Yang Zhouyi.


    "Don''t worry, let''s see if he is invited by Wen''s family." Yang Zhouyi said calmly.


    On the other side.


    Emperor Daotian stared at the "Qin Shao" on the light curtain wall and couldn''t help thinking about whether he knew Qin, but he didn''t have a clue for a long time.


    Then, Emperor Daotian turned to look at Hong Tao behind him and said, "Hong Daoyou, the Tao of heaven hasn''t contacted you yet?"


    "No!" Hong Tao shook his head. His face was a little gloomy and puzzled. He didn''t know why he would stop himself.


    What made Hong Tao confused was that Dao Zi had not made a sound since he stopped drinking last time, which made Hong Tao in a dilemma, because on the empty ship, he thought carefully that Qin Huan must be pretending to be a disciple of heaven, but why Dao Zi


    Emperor Daotian''s face twitched and didn''t speak. His eyes hesitated. Finally, he could only suppress his inner thoughts. He didn''t want to lose big things because of small things. If Heaven didn''t do it, he planned to take Qin Huan after waiting for the place of creation.


    After all, he doesn''t want to miss the land of creation because of this!


    When it was Qin Huan''s turn, Qin Huan took out the disciple token of Jidao Shengzong, exchanged it for an invitation post, and sent it to the main city of Longyuan a few miles away with the crowd.


    When he arrived at the main city of Longyuan, it was already a sea of people. An endless stream of monks came in and out. Qin Huan also mixed in with the crowd and went in and out of a large shop, while ye Kong followed Qin Huan closely.


    "Li Zhuo"


    Just as Qin Huan was about to enter a shop, he suddenly heard a sound of surprise!

 Chapter 1169

    Hearing the familiar voice, Qin Huan turned his head in doubt. Just when he turned his head, he was close at hand.


    Qin Huan''s face stiffened when he saw this man''s face.


    This man is not beautiful, and his clothes are simple. He gives people a sense of easygoing. Who is this man, not Qi Youlong?


    "Qi Youlong?" Qin Huan''s face didn''t look good.


    Seeing Qi Youlong, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the two contracts signed when he joined the Jidao holy sect. Qi Youlong took advantage of the fire.


    In other words, I owe Qi Youlong three promises!


    This made Qin Huan feel painful.


    "Shit, it''s really you! I heard someone talking about Li Zhuo before. I thought it was the same name. Unexpectedly, you really came here." Qi Youlong said excitedly.


    Although Qi Youlong had been away for nearly a hundred years, Qi Youlong always paid attention to Qin Huan. Even Qin Huan''s situation in Jidao Shengzong was under Qi Youlong''s control. For some reasons, Qi Youlong would have gone to Jidao Shengzong, otherwise Qi Youlong would have gone to find Qin Huan.


    I have to say that Qi Youlong has done a lot of "business" over the years, but Qin Huan is definitely the wisest and most valuable of his many businesses.


    Qi Youlong was even complacent when he recalled that he had returned Qin Huan''s two promises with a promise made by mu Zhanyun. At that time, he was at a loss.


    But today, mu Zhanyun''s achievements are also good, but he is much worse than Qin Yulai!


    Seeing Qi Youlong''s excitement, Qin Huan felt even more painful. However, he didn''t show it. He was not only surprised, "Why are you in Longyuan city?"


    Qi Youlong definitely didn''t come by this empty ship. Otherwise, he would have come here long ago.


    "Do some business here." Qi Youlong smiled brightly.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Although it was painful, Qi Youlong had a unique vision. It was enough to see that he had signed a contract with mu Zhanyun before he became a sequencer.


    "Hey, hey, can I attribute your admiration? It''s not bad. Although my business is different from others, I''ve never lost money. For example, you... Ha ha, let''s find a place to sit down. The boy is here. He was excited to tell me about you some time ago. He said that his brother regretted when he heard the wind. He would shut up Qi Youlong was so excited that he put his big hand on Qin Huan''s shoulder.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    At first, I felt Jidao Shengzong all the way. Originally, I wanted to find my brother who heard Jingyu and heard Jingfeng for help. Unexpectedly, I was in seclusion, so I found mu Zhanyun.


    Over the years, although he hasn''t seen anyone startle, he must have heard of himself.


    Looking away at Qi Youlong''s hand, Qin Huan did not sweep Qi Youlong''s hand away. Qi Youlong was Qin Yu''s first visit to the nine immortal regions

 Chapter 1170

    Qin Huan slowly came to Qi Youlong.


    Qi Youlong then recovered and looked at the VIP room with a gloomy face. If it weren''t for Qin Huan, he would be hurt, which completely aroused Qi Youlong''s anger.


    But when Qin Huan heard that he seemed to know this man, he couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Huan stood at the door and looked at more than ten young men and women in the VIP room. He said calmly, "it''s really fate. It seems that Xun Daoyou likes to have trouble with my friends."


    It''s not that friends don''t gather.


    Unexpectedly, it was a group of Xuns who occupied the VIP room this time.


    "Is it you? What are you doing here?" the faces of the people in the VIP room changed slightly. No one expected Qin Huan to come.


    Xun Tianmin, who was sitting inside, had a ferocious look on his face. He had thought about how to test Qin Huan before, but because Yang Zhouyi wanted to watch his change, he could only bear it.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan came to taste delicious food this time without invitation.


    "Li Daoyou? Yang has always wanted to invite Li Daoyou to come here. Unexpectedly, Li Daoyou came by himself. If you don''t mind, Li Daoyou can come in and sit with his friends." in the VIP room, a cold young man sitting in the middle said with easygoing words, but with a sense of indifference.


    Qin Huan looked at the speaker. He was dressed in purple. He was full of dignity. From where he sat, he should be the first.


    In other words, this person should be Yang Zhouyi of the empty Yang family!


    "Sit down? You should also go in and sit down." Qin Huan put his hand on Qi Youlong''s shoulder and entered the VIP room.


    There was only one table in the VIP room. Twelve people had already sat down. They were already full. Where else could Qin Huan and Qi Youlong come in?


    Yang Zhouyi glanced at two of the young people. The two young people stood up and offered their seats for Qin Huan and Qi Youlong.


    Qi Youlong sat down slowly. Qi Youlong''s face was calm. Yu Guang swept to Qin Huan, wondering and puzzled.


    After Qin Huan sat down, he took out two new wine cups, picked up the wine pot on the table, filled two cups directly, took one cup to Qi Youlong''s face, took another cup, took a sip, and said calmly, "the wine is good, but the people are not so good."


    All the people in the VIP room looked heavy and stared at Qin Huan. Xun Tianmin smiled grimly and stared at Qin Huan. Yang Zhouyi directly above said, "Li Daoyou, what do you mean?"


    "I''ve heard the name of Yang Jiawei in the void of the third immortal realm for a long time, but it''s really an eye opener to rob other people''s VIP room in broad daylight." Qin Huan put down his glass and said calmly.


    Xun Tianmin and others looked gloomy. Even Zhu Jingtian frowned at Qin Huan.


    As for Qi Youlong, although he is calm, he is extremely shocked. He likes to make friends with others. Naturally, he has heard the name of the void Yang family.


    In the third immortal domain, the status of the void Yang family is almost the same as that of the Hou family in the ninth immortal domain!


    Unexpectedly, it was the empty Yang family who occupied the VIP room this time, which made Qi Youlong retreat. Such a person dare not and can''t offend.


    What surprised Qi Youlong was that Qin Huan knew these people and was fearless.


    Qi Youlong is a little confused. Is this Li Zhuo he knew at the beginning?


    Not only Qi Youlong, but also the surprised rain outside the VIP room and others changed their faces. When he had a drink with Ding Yunfeng before, he talked about the status of the void Yang family in the third immortal domain... But he didn''t want to


    "Rob?" Yang Zhouyi frowned slightly, glanced at a young man in black who stood up and said, "Ding Qingfeng, give me an explanation."


    Because they were later, they didn''t know that the VIP room was robbed.


    The young man in black turned pale. He didn''t expect that the startled rain had something to do with Qin Huan. When he felt Yang Zhouyi''s eyes, Ding Qingfeng''s lips rose slightly and stopped talking.


    "Did you fan it?" Qin Huan turned slowly and looked at the young man in black behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "which hand?"


    Ding Qingfeng looked at Qin Huan and said nothing.


    "Don''t say yes, ye Lao, cut off his arms." Qin Huan said indifferently. Standing behind Qin Huan, ye Kong bent up and looked at Ding Qingfeng.


    "Ah!!" Ding Qingfeng screamed fiercely, and his arms were forcibly cut off from his shoulder... Blood sprayed out like a column of water.


    "Death!!" a young man in white stood up in a rage, and the others were all looking at killing.


    "Sit down!" Yang Zhouyi suddenly said in a deep voice. The young man in white looked sluggish, looked at Yang Zhouyi, hesitated and sat down.


    "Liu Jin, help Ding Qingfeng connect his arms." Yang Zhouyi opened his mouth. Another young man standing next to Ding Qingfeng waved his right hand and quickly helped Ding Qingfeng connect his upper arm.


    Yang Zhouyi''s face was still calm. He looked at Ye Kong, who was ugly and blind in his right eye. His eyes fell on Qin Huan and said, "Li Daoyou, Ding Qingfeng slapped your friend in the face. You abandoned his arms. Is it clear?"


    "Yes or no, the matter of slapping my friend is settled, but the matter of robbing my friend''s VIP room is not settled yet." Qin Huan looked at Yang Zhouyi and nodded calmly.


    "What does Li Daoyou want now?" Yang Zhouyi stared at Qin Huan and said.


    "Return the room to us naturally!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Yes! Let''s go!" Yang Zhouyi got up slowly, while Zhu Jingtian, Xun Tianmin and others were stunned. No one expected that the ordinary ruthless Yang Zhouyi would be so straightforward.


    Seeing Yang Zhouyi stand up, others also stand up one after another.


    Yang Zhouyi walked directly to the door without saying a word, but when he came to Qin Huan, he beat Qin Huan''s head like lightning.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Ye Kong.


    "Boom!"


    There was a thunderous noise in the space, and the whole VIP room burst into pieces. It can be seen that Yang Zhouyi was so fierce that he wanted to kill Qin Huan here directly.


    When Yang Zhouyi got up, Qin Huan was on guard.


    Although this is the first time to see Yang Zhouyi, when Yang Zhouyi intervened in Liao Yiming''s affairs, we can conclude that this person is absolutely cruel and cruel. How can such a person bear it?


    Therefore, Qin Huan was on guard when Yang Zhouyi approached. At the moment he started, Qin Huan sneered and directly displayed the bronze body protection, while five heavenly devil patterns gushed out of his right hand and waved fiercely towards Yang Zhouyi.


    "Boom!!!"


    Qin Huan didn''t know how powerful the magic pattern was.


    However, in recent years, Qin Huan had not been able to understand the heaven devil pattern, so his power was not comparable to that in the past.


    Under the collision of strong and strong, a terrible shock wave broke out. With the crazy spread of the shock wave, the huge restaurant collapsed directly.


    Hundreds of figures flew out of the ruins.


    "Who dares to go wild in our Longyue restaurant!!" a violent drink blew up the sky!

 Chapter 1171

    Most of the demons in the main city of Longyuan are from other immortal regions.


    Although they are used to being domineering in their own territory, everyone converged a bit after arriving here. After all, this is someone else''s territory, let alone the great power of the Longyuan Wen family.


    In the main city of Longyuan, many monks will not mess around until they have to. After all, once they provoke local forces, they can''t afford to go.


    At this time, someone demolished the largest restaurant in the main city of Longyuan... All the monks in the past stopped and looked around.


    They wanted to see how brave they were to tear down the largest restaurant in Longyuan''s main city.


    After all, as long as you are not the most stupid generation, I''m afraid you can guess that the backstage of the first restaurant in Longyuan''s main city is absolutely extraordinary. It should be one of the main industries of Longyuan Wen''s family.


    Now, the demolition of the restaurant is undoubtedly a blow to the face of the Wen family.


    When the sound of drinking was heard, two figures were fighting madly on the ruins of Longyue restaurant.


    It was Qin Huan and Yang Zhouyi.


    Neither of them stopped because of the collapse of the restaurant. They were both crazy attacks.


    "Presumptuous!" a cold hum suddenly exploded, and a towering threat of destruction fell from the sky, directly enveloping the two fighting in the ruins of the restaurant.


    Force them to stop.


    Because of the pressure, they were stuck in the mud and couldn''t move at all. Qin Huan was clean and tidy, but his long hair was a little messy.


    As for Yang Zhouyi, he has already put on a battle armor. There is blood spilling from the corners of his mouth, which is a little embarrassed.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard the name of Yang Jiawei for a long time, but I didn''t think he was just a villain who likes to play sneak attacks!" Qin Huan stroked his long hair, looked at Yang Zhouyi contemptuously and said calmly.


    The voice was not loud, but it contained a trace of immortal yuan, which echoed in the ears of the monks around.


    "You two, I don''t care what your grudges are. Do you know the consequences of tearing down my Longyue restaurant?" a cold voice sounded before Yang Zhouyi answered.


    A young man dressed in white brocade with a dark gold waist tag slowly emerged between the two. His eyebrows and bones were high, his eyes were sunken and deep, and although his appearance was ordinary, he gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    "It''s Wenba, the sixth dragon of Wen family!" a monk whispered in the crowd around.


    Over the years, the Wen family has spread its branches and leaves, and has a large number of children. The "characters" of the nine strongest young people of this generation are taken from the nine sons born by the dragon.


    Therefore, many people secretly call the young generation of Wen family as Wen family Kowloon!


    This young man in white royal clothes is the sixth dragon of the Wen family. He uses the word "Ba" under the sixth son of the ninth son of the dragon.


    "I said that behind the Longyue restaurant is the Wen family. Now, these two boldly demolished the Wen family''s property to see how they ended today."


    "Hehe, I don''t know how to converge when I come to the first immortal domain. I dare to dismantle Wenjia''s industry. I''m really impatient."


    "This is provoking the dignity of the Wen family?"


    ¡­


    Many monks looked at Qin Huan and Yang Zhouyi coldly. Many people recognized them, but this is the first immortal domain. Even if they are extraordinary, they should lie down here!


    As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, let alone the Wen family is not a local snake, but a real dragon!


    Qi Youlong looked at the front with a pale face. His purpose was to express his evil spirit for smelling the shocking rain. He didn''t expect to make it to this extent.


    He wandered around the main city of Longyuan for several years in order to make friends with demons from other immortal regions and do some business secretly. He knows the Longyuan Wen family very well. It''s definitely not a good stubble to become one of the Wen family''s Kowloon.


    Now, the Longyue restaurant has been demolished, leading to the sixth dragon of the Wen family. I''m afraid it''s hard to end.


    Over the years, Qi Youlong has accumulated many contacts, but most of them have not yet risen, and most of them are people from other immortal regions, so... He is helpless in the face of this matter.


    One side of the man was shocked by the rain, and his face was also very white. He said, "brother Qi... What can I do?"


    Qi Youlong did not speak, as if he were meditating.


    "Ha ha, the void Yang family and the Long Yuan Wen family are really looking for their own death! This time, you are not dead!" in the crowd, Emperor Daotian looked ferocious. He was also in the Long Yue restaurant. He was angry about who demolished the restaurant. After Qin Huan, Emperor Daotian turned angry into joy!


    On the other hand, Lin Mo ran was also in the crowd. He looked at Qin Huan, Yang Zhouyi and Wen ba. His beautiful face was worried and helpless.


    "Why don''t you stop wherever you go?" Lin Mo ran whispered, speechless to Qin Huan.


    I just came to the first immortal region and demolished the restaurant of long Yuanwen''s family


    When people talk.


    Ye Kong stood on the edge of the ruins of the restaurant, and in front of him stood an old man in black robe. The old man lowered his head and couldn''t see his appearance. He stood in front of Ye Kong. It seemed that as long as ye Kong dared to do it, he would take ye Kong.


    Ye Kong didn''t even look at the man in black robe. He bent his waist and looked at his nose and heart.


    "Brother Wen, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be all right." at this time, some embarrassed Yang Zhouyi sorted out his clothes, looked at Wen Ba and said.


    Wen Ba looked at Yang Zhouyi suspiciously, recalled a little, and asked, "Yang Zhouyi?"


    "It''s me." Yang Zhouyi squeezed out a smile on his cold face.


    "You tear down my Wenjia restaurant?" Wenba''s face slowed slightly and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "I didn''t mean to demolish the restaurant, but I demolished the restaurant by mistake when I started with this person!" Yang Zhouyi said. He was helpless. He wanted to kill Qin Huan, but he didn''t know Qin Huan was so fierce.


    Qin Huan looked at Wen Ba and said: "Wen Daoyou, I was forced to move just now. Someone kicked my friend out of the VIP room of the restaurant in broad daylight and slapped him in the face. Li couldn''t see it. He wanted to get justice for his friend, but he didn''t want Yang Zhouyi to be friendly on the surface. But when he was leaving, he suddenly attacked me and wanted to die. If I hadn''t been good, I would have died miserably. This happened in Wen In my restaurant, I also asked Wen Daoyou to make decisions for me. "


    Xun Tianmin and others were stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Yu to put the blame on Qin Huan in a few words. However, Yang Zhouyi was very deep in the city. Where would Qin Huan be satisfied?


    "Why not add guilt? I don''t know about the VIP room, but when I entertain my friends, I cut my friends'' arms in front of me. With this, you still want to go out alive?" Yang Zhouyi said coldly.


    Normally, he didn''t talk much, but he was definitely cruel. He didn''t ask how Qin Huan died, but as long as Qin Huan died, it was enough.


    "I won''t investigate the reason. Now I''ve demolished my Wen family''s restaurant, so I''ll give my Wen family an explanation and come with me." Wen Ba said indifferently.


    "Wait! Even if there is any explanation, just say it here. Even if you want to compensate, you can talk here!" at this time, Qi Youlong suddenly shouted anxiously.

 Chapter 1172

    Judging from Yang Zhouyi''s greeting to Wen Ba, he should know him. Once Qin Huan went to Wen''s house, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    So, why is Qi Youlong not in a hurry? How can Qin Huan follow?


    Wen Ba indifferently glanced at Qi Youlong and said indifferently, "you want to stop my Wen family?"


    Qi Youlong''s words are stagnant. This is the Longyuan Wen family. It''s natural to say nine things. Otherwise, people will laugh behind their backs. Therefore, it''s a big taboo to stop them.


    If it is normal, Qi Youlong naturally knows this, but today''s situation is special. Where did he think so much?


    Qin Huan looked at Qi Youlong and said slowly, "it''s all right. Just go with them."


    Qi Youlong stared at Qin Huan and said hurriedly, "it''s all right? Yang Zhouyi knew the Wen family at first sight. Once you followed him to the Wen family, did you really think the Wen family would give you an explanation?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were deep, and he said, "I know, I know!" not to mention that this is long Yuanwen''s house, but that ye Kong is there, and few dare to move themselves.


    Although Ye Kong''s strength was not completely restored, the Holy Land smelled. Qin Huan didn''t believe that the Wen family dared to attack the holy land easily.


    Qi Youlong stared at Qin Huan. He was confused. He didn''t know what Qin Huan thought. He even said he knew. Did he think the Wen family didn''t dare touch him??


    "What number do you have? This is the first immortal domain, the Wen family, not the ninth immortal domain. If he kills you, even the Jidao Shengzong dare not say a word!!" Qi Youlong shouted again and felt it necessary to remind Qin Huan.


    "I see!" Qin Huan replied. Then he looked at Wen Ba: "you can go, Taoist Wen!"


    Wen Ba looked at Qin Huan in surprise with a touch of appreciation in his eyes, but his face was flat and said, "come on, rebuild the Longyue restaurant!". Then, he looked at Yang Zhouyi and Qin Huan and said, "let''s go, two of you!" Wen Ba walked slowly to one side.


    Qin Huan followed, and ye Kong, who was not far away, bypassed the black robed man in front of him and followed Qin Huan.


    Yang Zhouyi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was absolutely surprised, but he didn''t say anything. After looking at the man in black, he also walked over.


    "It''s because of me. I''ll go too!" Qi Youlong couldn''t resist Qin Huan. He shouted and followed him.


    "This... This... Do you think Li Zhuo is bold or arrogant? He really dares to follow."


    "He doesn''t think that under the gaze of countless monks, he followed him to the Wen family, and the Wen family didn''t dare to touch him?"


    "Hehe, if the Wen family wants to kill a person in the ninth immortal domain, do they care about other people''s views?"


    "You say... Is Li Zhuo lying down or can''t get out at all?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks said that most of them had seen Qin Huan''s arrogance at the third immortal ferry. Therefore, they thought that Qin Huan was too arrogant and dared to go to the Wen family''s territory.


    In the north of the main city of Longyuan, there is a wall as high as 100 feet. Under the wall, there is a huge gate, and there are heavy soldiers outside the gate.


    This is the inner city of Longyuan''s main city. Although it is not the family of Longyuan Wen''s family, only Longyuan Wen''s family and Wen''s distinguished guests can enter here.


    Under the leadership of Wen Ba, Qin Huan, Qi Youlong, ye Kong, Yang Zhouyi, the man in black robe and Xun Tianmin all followed. Wen Ba did not stop them and let them follow.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In a main hall of Wenjia territory, the main city of Longyuan.


    Sitting directly above the hall, Wen Ba looked down at Qin Huan and Yang Zhouyi. His eyes fell on Qin Huan and said calmly, "I don''t know what to call this Taoist friend?"


    "I''m Li Zhuo, the disciple of the inner sect of Jidao in the ninth immortal region." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    "Jidao holy sect, one of the three holy sects in the ninth immortal domain?" Wen BA was surprised.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "I''ve heard about the reputation of the holy sect for a long time. Today, Li Daoyou is an eye opener for Wen Mou." Wen Ba said slowly. He had to say that aside from others, Wen Ba looked at Qin Huan with new eyes.


    Fighting with Yang Zhouyi was enough to gain the upper hand. This alone was extraordinary. What Wen Ba appreciated was Qin Huan''s courage.


    People with discerning eyes can see that they know Yang Zhouyi and have a certain friendship. Moreover, they deliberately showed their indifference before. This person seems to care nothing at all. Let''s not say whether Wen Ba will favor Yang Zhouyi because of his friendship with Yang Zhouyi.


    But Qin Huan''s fearless appearance made Wen Ba think highly of Qin Huan.


    People are too afraid of their heads and feet to live, but they are looked down upon.


    Of course, Wen Ba also guessed whether Qin Huan dared to come because of his dependence. But when he knew that Qin Huan was an inner disciple of the Jidao sect, Wen BA was surprised.


    I''ve heard of the name of Jidao Shengzong, but after all, it''s the ninth immortal domain, and Li Zhuo is just an inner disciple. Even if he is killed, I''m afraid Jidao Shengzong can''t dare to trouble long Yuanwen''s family for an inner disciple.


    In other words, this person is either really arrogant, or there are other dependencies.


    Wen Ba, who was puzzled in his heart, showed a smile and said, "aren''t you afraid that I favor Yang Zhouyi? After all, I have some friendship with him."


    Yang Zhouyi''s face was calm, but his eyes narrowed slightly. It didn''t look like Wen Ba he knew. Xun Tianmin and others were even more anxious and wanted to stop talking.


    Qi Youlong stared, but the worry and anxiety on his face dissipated.


    "Long Yuanwen''s family, with these four words alone, I believe that Taoist friend Wen will not be partial, nor will he discredit the Wen family because of such a small matter." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "What if I still insist on taking you?" Wen BA''s eyes flashed an obliteration. He didn''t like people to threaten him with the Wen family.


    "I will be very disappointed with the Wen family." Qin Huan looked at Wen Ba deeply and said seriously.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    Disappointed with the Wen family


    Is this a disciple of the second robbery in Wonderland qualified to say it? This is what an inner disciple of the Jidao sect is qualified to say??


    Not to mention anything else, this sentence should be said from the mouth of a detached person who has intersection with the Wen family??


    But now, from the people of the second robbery in Wonderland, how strange it is.


    Now, not only Qi Youlong, but also Yang Zhouyi, Xun Tianmin and others looked at Qin Huan expressionless. Qin Huan''s madness has refreshed their cognition.


    "Good, good! What a arrogant man!" Wen Ba smiled angrily and stared at Qin Huan.


    It has to be said that this sentence has angered Wen Ba, a small inner disciple of Jidao Shengzong, who dares to be so crazy in his Wen family. Is it true that there is no one in his Wen family?


    But then Qin Huan''s words made him stagnate.


    "First, you can''t take me!" Qin Huan said again.


    The hall was silent again. In the territory of the Wen family, this man dared to say that he could not take him?? You know, the Wen family is one of the strongest families in the first immortal region. There are two powerful ancestors in the Holy Land


    How dare this man say that the Wen family can''t take him??


    Is this man crazy?


    Yang Zhouyi, Xun Tianmin and others looked at Qin Huan like a madman.


    Wen BA''s face was cold, and his affection for Qin Huan disappeared.


    "For some reason, I don''t want to make it difficult for the Wen family. Otherwise, I won''t take the initiative to come with you. Now, it''s almost the same. I''ll go first." Qin Huan looked at Wen Ba deeply and said slowly.


    With that, Qin Huan turned around and pulled Qi Youlong, who was as numb as a chicken, and then left slowly. Ye Kong bent down and followed him.


    Wen Ba, Yang Zhouyi, Xun Tianmin and the evil spirits of the third immortal region stared at their backs when they left... No one said a word.


    Even Wen Ba didn''t open his mouth. His chest fluctuated violently, and his eyes sometimes flashed murderous thoughts, sometimes startled


    For some reason???


    This sentence is the fundamental reason why Wenba didn''t do it!!

 Chapter 1173

    Qi Youlong was still in a blank state until he went out of Wenjia''s inner city.


    Qi Youlong only regained his consciousness when he saw the anxious people who were standing outside the inner city. He took a deep breath, trembled all over, turned to the inner city behind him, and looked at Qin Huan who put his hand on his shoulder


    His face was stiff and dull. Some couldn''t believe that he and Qin Huan came out of the Wen family, and couldn''t believe Qin Huan''s arrogant words in the Wen family.


    "Elder brother Qi and elder brother Li, are you all right?" hearing the startled rain, he hurried up and asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right." Qin Huan looked at the startled rain and said.


    "That''s good... Elder brother Qi, what''s the matter with you?" I was relieved when I heard the startled rain, but when I saw Qi Youlong with a dull face, I was startled by the startled rain.


    "Nothing... Nothing!" Qi Youlong took a deep breath, looked at Qin Huan with extremely complex eyes and said, "are you... Really Li Zhuo?"


    At this moment, Qi Youlong really had doubts. Is this Li Zhuo?


    Is this Li Zhuo who exchanged his contract for the examination of Jidao Shengzong disciples?


    In the face of long Yuanwen''s family, he was fearless and dared to speak wildly. What makes Qi Youlong feel a little unrealistic is... That Wen Ba didn''t stop??


    You know, through what he knows about the Wen family Kowloon, all of them are extraordinary. Moreover, all of them are ruthless and deep-rooted people in the city. But this time, the sixth dragon of the Wen family... Really didn''t win Qin Huan?


    Qin Huan glanced at Qi Youlong and said, "if you can return those three contracts to me, I''ll tell you some secrets, how about it?"


    Thinking about those three contracts, Qin Huan felt some pain. He made three unconditional promises.


    With the growth of his strength, the value of those three contracts will be higher and higher, and he... Will lose more and more, because Qi Youlong will not easily come up with three contracts


    Qin Huan was very helpless. Who could have thought that the Lord of the war god temple owed three contracts to others??


    "You''re dreaming!" Qi Youlong jumped back, looked at Qin Huan warily and said, "it''s impossible to get it back. I advise you to stop thinking about it."


    "God... What have you done in Jidao Shengzong these years? It''s like a different person." Qi Youlong recovered completely and looked at Qin Huan with some admiration.


    Qin Huan was bitter. If he couldn''t get it back now, he wouldn''t think about it in the future. Especially after Qi Youlong knew his real identity, he was afraid that he would cherish the three contracts.


    However, looking at Qi Youlong''s appearance, it should be impossible to get it back from him. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan said, "Qi Youlong, seriously, let''s discuss something, shall we?"


    "Forget about the contract, you can say the rest!" Qi Youlong looked vigilant.


    "You can make an offer, or... I''ll redeem those three contracts. My things can definitely satisfy you." Qin Huan said seriously. Although it''s difficult, Qin Huan still wants to redeem, even if he redeems one.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Qi Youlong refused. He didn''t lack anything now. Moreover, Qin Huan''s potential was in his eyes. How could his contract be relaxed?


    "You figured it out then. Tell me," Qin Huan said.


    "We''ll talk about it then." Qi Youlong said perfunctorily.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan didn''t see much in front of him and said, "let''s go, find a place to sit down and start."


    Having seen Wenba, there is no need to continue to attend any banquet.


    Qin Huan admired Wen BA''s prudence, which was like Wen Xi''s scheming.


    "Leave? Where to go?" Qi Youlong said suspiciously.


    "It''s a big city to fight in the land of creation. Do you still want to stay here?" Qin Huan said.


    "Don''t you know about the Wen family banquet? At that time, several demons from the immortal region gathered together. You should go for such a chance to show your face?" Qi Youlong stared at Qin Huan.


    He is a businessman and pays attention to step by step. Before making friends with others, he should at least get familiar with his face. Otherwise, who will pay attention to you at the beginning?


    Qi Youlong was sure that soon, Li''s name would cause a shock in the main city of Longyuan. After all, too many people were not optimistic about Qin Huan before. Now Qin Huan came out of Wen''s house in less than half an hour, which would definitely arouse others'' suspicion.


    At this time, it was difficult to follow Qin Huan to the banquet and not let others pay attention to him. How could Qi Youlong, a businessman, miss this opportunity?


    "I''m not interested in this," Qin Huan said plainly. After all, the nine immortal regions are just his foothold, and his eyes have been on the world of heaven. Therefore, he has no interest in the demons of the nine immortal regions.


    "Li Zhuo, you can''t do this. You don''t need some things now, but it doesn''t mean you don''t need them in the future. One more friend and one more way out, so don''t miss such a banquet... Besides, if you don''t go, who will pay attention to me?" Qi Youlong said solemnly. Of course, the last sentence is his sincere words.


    If Qin Huan doesn''t go, it will be more difficult for him to make friends.


    "Take a contract. I promise everyone at the party will look at you more." Qin Huan looked at Qi Youlong and said.


    "You can''t think about it. Don''t go!" Qi Youlong said angrily.


    Qin Huan was bitter, this guy... He pretended to be serious and said, "what you said..."


    "No, Li Zhuo... It''s easy to say everything except the contract..." Qi Youlong grabbed Qin Huan''s arm and said pitifully.


    "Get out!" Qin Huan shouted, shaking Qi Youlong away and looking disgusted.


    "Don''t..." Qi Youlong came up again.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He pretended to be helpless and said, "I can go, but there''s one condition."


    "It''s easy to say anything except the contract." Qi Youlong said warily.


    Qin Huan stared at Qi Youlong, took out a piece of animal skin, threw it directly to Qi Youlong and said, "help me collect these, even if they are clues."


    The animal skin recorded the materials needed by the Second Buddha. Of course, Qin Huan eradicated all the main materials, mostly auxiliary materials.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect Qi Youlong to get one, but he could get one by one. This guy likes to run around and make friends with others. Maybe... He can have unexpected joy.


    "Chilan"


    "Blood Ganoderma lucidum"


    "Wannian Jasper bamboo"


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you think highly of me too much? Which of these things is not..." Qi Youlong scanned hundreds of materials on the animal skin and spoke directly, but before he finished, he suddenly thought of something. His face stiffened, he raised his eyebrows and said, "are you sure the clue is OK?"


    "Yes, if you can help me get it," Qin Huan nodded. If you let this guy know that these are just the most basic accessories


    "Well, let''s go. Find a place first." Qi Youlong said.


    While Qin Huan was talking and looking for the place, he was in a small courtyard in the main city of Longyuan.


    "Bang!" a burst burst!

 Chapter 1174

    Emperor Daotian swept out the teacup with a ferocious face.


    I thought Qin Huan would take off his skin even if he didn''t die this time, but Qin Huan came out less than a quarter of an hour after entering the inner city... This shocked and incredible emperor Dao Tianxin.


    He also saw what happened. According to reason, Qin Huan not only made a bad relationship with Yang Zhouyi of the third immortal domain, but also demolished the restaurant of the Wen family. Even if Wen BA would let Qin Huan go, Yang Zhouyi would never easily spare Qin Huan.


    But now... Qin Huan entered the inner city and came out in less than a quarter of an hour


    So... What happened after entering the inner city? And what is the identity of this boy? Can you come out in less than a quarter of an hour??


    Emperor Daotian doesn''t believe that Yang Zhouyi and Wen Ba suddenly changed their attention, and there must be other reasons.


    Hong Tao, sitting beside him, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    If he had wanted to make a crime before, now he has begun to think seriously, especially what Qin Huan said in the past.


    At first, Hong Tao thought Qin Huan was hard spoken, but now he thought of all this, but it was meaningful.


    "Why do you pretend to be a disciple of heaven?"


    "Are you so sure I''m not?"


    Thinking about Qin Huan''s words again, Hong Tao''s eyes twinkled. At the beginning, Taoism and Taoism stopped themselves. Today, Hong Tao was able to walk out of the Wen family safely... Hong Tao suddenly noticed something bad.


    Is it true that Li Bo is a man of the same vein in heaven? And... Extraordinary?


    Thinking of this, Hong Tao''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked away at the emperor Daotian. He didn''t know what he was thinking!


    ¡­¡­


    Another yard.


    "It''s really strange. What''s the origin of Li Zhuo?" a young man in black royal clothes muttered to himself.


    The young people of the Hou family sitting in the middle also looked dignified. They thought Qin Huan was an extraordinary person in the ninth immortal domain, but now they can be safe after dismantling the restaurant of long Yuanwen''s family


    This has to be thought-provoking, which makes the Hou family more curious about Qin Huan''s identity.


    I wanted to know from Duan Lao. However, Duan Lao kept silent.


    "Fortunately... Duan Lao stopped us at the beginning. This Li Zhuo is a little evil." another young man was also shocked.


    Not only the emperor Daotian and the Hou family, but also a few people paid attention to the inner city of Longyuan. I have to say that they were all dumbfounded when Qin Huan came out of the inner city.


    To be honest, none of them looked down on Qin Huan, not that they looked down on him, but that Qin Huan was really hard to get away this time.


    After all, the void Yang family ranks second among the invited forces of the Long Yuan Wen family. Frankly, if there is no "Qin Shao", it is the first. From this, we can see that the Wen family attaches importance to the Yang family.


    In addition, Yang Zhouyi and Wen Ba met. According to reason, they should be partial, but now


    "Is it the sixth dragon of the Wen family who deliberately did so in order to prevent others from saying that the Wen family is unfair?"


    "It should be so. I inquired about Li Zhuo. Although he is extraordinary, he is only a disciple of the ninth immortal region and Jidao Shengzong. It is absolutely impossible to retreat all by himself!"


    "Although Li Zhuo is a little arrogant, his heart is still good, and the city government is also good, but he is not sophisticated enough."


    ¡­¡­


    Many comments sounded from all over Longyuan''s main city.


    "What a strange person..." in a small courtyard, Lin Mo ran was full of curiosity. She found that with the passage of time, there were more and more secrets about Li Zhuo, which she couldn''t guess.


    "Who are you?" Lin Mo ran couldn''t help thinking.


    In another place.


    Liao Jingwen''s face was pale and her eyebrows were unbelievable and shocking.


    To be honest, Liao Jingwen didn''t look at Qin Huan in the ruins of the heaven protecting family at all. If Liao Yiming hadn''t strongly asked, she wouldn''t let Qin Huan follow him to the Liao family in Yongzhen.


    Because of his high self-esteem, even if Qin Huan went to Liao''s house in Yongzhen, Liao Jingwen didn''t invite Qin Huan to Liao''s house. In her opinion, Qin Huan was not qualified to visit Liao''s house although he had a relationship with the heaven protecting family.


    But at the ferry, Qin Huan came forward and collided with Xun Tianmin. Liao Jingwen was shocked, but more angry.


    Angry, Qin Huan didn''t stand up at the beginning, but came back when Liao Yiming was humiliated. Liao Jingwen despised Qin Huan''s practice and thought that Qin Huan wanted to give help in the snow and let her Liao family be grateful to him.


    After all, Liao Jingwen thought that Qin Huan tried to curry favor with her Liao family because of Qin Huan''s identity.


    But now


    Liao Jingwen found that the descendants of the people who had a relationship with the heaven protection family did not seem to be as simple as she thought.


    Not to mention that this person can win the battle with Yang Zhouyi, but that he dares to fight with Yang Zhouyi... This makes people have to think deeply.


    Now, Qin Huan retreated from the inner city of Longyuan, which made Liao Jingwen smell Qin Huan''s extraordinary.


    Looking back on what she had done to Qin Huan in the past and what she said to Qin Huan at the ferry, Liao Jingwen looked pale and regretted, but she just passed away.


    After taking a deep breath, Liao Jingwen pressed down her inner thoughts and looked at Liao Yiming nearby. When she saw Liao Yiming''s eyes narrowing slightly, she seemed to be thinking about something


    Liao Jingwen was shocked. Since the last time, Liao Yiming seems to have changed. The childishness of the past has long ceased to exist, and the whole person has become more mature in an instant


    Wait


    Liao Jingwen suddenly thought of something, and her body trembled uncontrollably... Will it... This is the reason why he took the right time to do it??


    "I think too much..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the dark tide surged in the main city of Longyuan, Qin Huan, Qi Youlong and Jing Yu were drinking wine in a restaurant, telling each other what they had seen and heard in recent years.


    After a drink, the guests and hosts enjoyed each other.


    Qin Huan wanted to have a simple banquet.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for the young people of Longyuan Wen family to entertain several immortals.


    This day.


    Tens of thousands of friars have been gathered inside and outside the city.


    Outside the inner gate, there is a huge red carpet on the ground, which leads directly to the city gate. It looks very elegant.


    Early in the morning.


    Qin Huan was dragged by Qi Youlong and waited in line to enter.


    But just as Qin Yu had just stood up, a friar in front stepped aside. In the end, more and more people stepped aside and automatically ran to the back to continue queuing.


    Qi Youlong was stunned when he saw this. Qin Huan looked flat and impolite. He went straight to the front, took out the invitation sticker, and walked on the red carpet towards the inner door.


    Who could have thought that he was forced to come a few days ago, but today he came openly?


    Where will Qi Youlong miss this opportunity? They entered directly side by side with Qin Huan, followed by Ye Kong, Wen Renjing Yu and others.


    "Hey, hey, do you know that the main city of tianlongyuan is talking about you everywhere... By the way, don''t say that when others look at you, they are looking at me. Fortunately, they have left you..." Qi Youlong whispered excitedly.


    Qin Huan chuckled and didn''t answer.


    After entering the inner city, someone received Qin Huan and others and led them to the banquet venue.


    "Are you Li Zhuo?" when the party arrived at the banquet, a powerful voice sounded!

 Chapter 1175

    Qin Huan turned to look at him, but saw a man dressed in gold silk with edges staring at him.


    He is seven feet tall, with a tiger back and a bear waist. Although he doesn''t have the explosive power, he gives people a great sense of authority like an iron tower.


    "What a strong man!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the young man, Qin Huan felt like emperor nine facing the holy mountain and ancestral land.


    However, this person does not have the murderous spirit of emperor nine into his bones, but the smell is no worse than God nine.


    "The nine immortal regions are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons." Qin Huan sighed. After being used to the fairy world, Qin Huan really despised the demons in the nine immortal regions.


    However, after the holy mountain and ancestral land, Qin Yu knew that the nine immortal regions were definitely more powerful than he knew. Too many forces were dormant in the nine immortal regions. This time, the land of creation should be able to lead to many.


    Qin Huan looked carefully at the young man with the tiger back and the bear waist. Qin Huan found that the young man was somewhat similar to Wen ba. Before Qin Huan could speak, he saw the young man stride forward. As he walked, he said, "you say I can''t take you from the Wen family?"


    Qin Huan looked pale and guessed the identity of the young man. He said, "Taoist friends are joking. If you dare to say this, I''m afraid there are few of the nine immortal regions? And my words are to fight against Wen''s bullying friends."


    "There''s still self-knowledge. Tell me, what''s the origin between you and me?" the tiger backed young man continued.


    Yuanyuan?


    Qin Huan was stunned, but soon recovered. It should be that Wen Ba guessed his previous words and came to the conclusion that he had a relationship with the Wen family.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan said with an indifferent smile, "it''s not convenient for you to say it for the time being. You''ll know later." Qin Huan was still considering whether to expose his identity, so this was one of the reasons why he forbeared.


    "In the future? Today I want to know!" the young man sneered.


    "In that case, Li Mou will leave." Qin Huan said with a raised eyebrow. Qin Huan was about to turn around. Anyway, many people had noticed Qi Youlong, and Qin Huan didn''t need to stay.


    "If you don''t say it, you won''t want to step out of the door today." the young man with tiger back and heavy waist saw Qin Huan''s determination, his face sank and said coldly.


    Qin Huan stopped, slowly turned his head and looked at the young man with a heavy back and said, "since you can''t keep me, you can''t keep me either."


    Qin Huan suddenly paused again, turned his head and said with a calm smile, "however, out of goodwill, I still advise you not to be impulsive, otherwise you will be punished if you make a big noise..."


    The young man''s pupils shrank sharply and stared at Qin Huan. His eyes were cloudy and sunny.


    I have to say that he came to Qin Huan to try. Even before, he said he didn''t want to step out of the door, but he didn''t really do it. But Qin Huan''s attitude was so firm.


    Moreover, he also threatened to come. You know, this is Wen''s house!


    "Well, there are not many people who can threaten me. You are one, but I know that there are tigers in the mountain. Today, I''d like to see your origin." the young man with a heavy back said coldly and stepped directly towards Qin Huan.


    Wen Suan!!


    Qi Youlong, Wen Renjing Yu and others on one side all sucked the air conditioner. They stayed in the main city of Longyuan for several years.


    Over the past few years, I have learned a lot about the Longyuan Wen family. Among them, the fifth dragon of the Wen family is named after the nine word lion dragon, which is like thunder.


    In the main city of Longyuan, Wen Suan is more famous than Wen Ba, because it is said that the number of places in the land of creation is like finding things from the bag for Wen Suan. Wen Suan is extremely powerful and has a deep biography of Wen family.


    This banquet was held in the name of Wen Suan.


    Now... Qin Huan directly threatened the host and threatened the fifth dragon of the Wen family??


    Qi Youlong, Wenren Jingyu and several other young demons were all stunned. In particular, Wenren Jingyu and others were more shocked than Qi Youlong. After all, they didn''t see Qin Huan threatening Wen Ba!


    "Wait, brother five!!" at the moment Qin Huan turned around, a low cry sounded, and a white figure appeared. There was a dark gold waist token hanging around the waist. It was Wen ba.


    "Now that the banquet is about to begin, wouldn''t it be better for everyone to see my Wen family''s jokes?" Wen Ba knew Wen Suan''s character very well and said directly.


    Wen Suan looked at Qin Huan and said, "boy, you''re lucky. After the banquet, I must see your depth. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    "Why don''t we fight again in the competition for places in the land of creation? If you can defeat me, I''ll tell you my origin, how?" Qin Huan smiled at Wen Suan.


    The strength of Wen Suan was only worse than that of emperor Jiu. He was definitely the top demon. Qin Huan was deeply affected by the serious injury caused by Emperor Jiu Yi''s roar. Therefore, he wanted to fight with Wen Suan to see how much he had improved over the years.


    Wen Suan stared at Qin Huan and looked at his face carefully. The contempt on his face didn''t hide at all. His eyes seemed to think that some moves could bring Qin Huan down.


    "Don''t look, I''ve seen someone stronger than you, so I know your strength." Qin Huan couldn''t stand Wen Suan''s eyes and said.


    Wen Suan looked stunned, stronger than himself? Then his eyes narrowed uncontrollably and stared at Qin Huan. His contempt faded away: "well, it''s a deal. We''ll compete in the quota competition!"


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded and turned away.


    "Li Daoyou, since you are here, why should you leave? My fifth brother was just testing you. Come on, let''s go in." Wen Ba strode to Qin Huan and said quickly.


    Wen Suan came to test Wen ba. Unexpectedly, Qin Yuzui was so stubborn that he had to come out to make a round.


    As for Qin Huan''s identity, Wen Ba thought about it for a long time and secretly inquired about Qin Huan''s origin. Although he didn''t get the result of Qin Huan''s identity, what is certain is that Qin Huan''s identity should be really extraordinary!!


    However, Wen BA was very curious about Qin Huan''s identity, which made Wen Liang try.


    "Even if the banquet......" Qin Huan refused directly. He really didn''t mind the banquet.


    "Cough..." Qi Youlong suddenly coughed a few times and interrupted Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took a puff and said helplessly, "well, now that you''re here, go in."


    Wen Ba looked happy, while Wen Suan looked unhappy. If it hadn''t been for the beginning of the party, he would have been tempted to test Qin Huan.


    In this way, led by Wen Ba and Wen Suan, Qin Huan entered the banquet.


    "By the way, Li Daoyou, li... Is your original surname?" just as he was about to enter the banquet venue, Wen Ba suddenly turned around and asked.

 Chapter 1176

    There is no reason why Wenba asked.


    He secretly investigated Qin Yu, almost all of Qin Yu in the extreme saints. He had learned carefully about Qin Yu''s deeds in the holy clan of the Great Dao.


    In particular, Wu lie left the Jidao Shengzong with all the Wu family.


    According to the clues he got, it may have something to do with Qin Huan. Although I don''t know why, I think Qin Huan is not afraid of emperor Daotian, let alone Yang Zhouyi!


    This makes Wen Ba have to think of the fact that the Wu family moved away from the Jidao Shengzong.


    Finally, Wen Ba came to a conclusion: Qin Huan seemed simple, but this "simplicity" could not stand scrutiny.


    In order to find out the source of Qin Huan''s confidence, Wen Ba didn''t send someone to secretly check Ye Kong''s cultivation, but the result was that ye Kong''s pseudo holy cultivation was


    This made Wen Ba even more puzzled. Ye Kong was also a pseudo saint. In the nine immortal regions, there were many pseudo saints, which should not be the source of Qin Huan''s self-confidence.


    Because he couldn''t figure it out, Wen Ba began to guess wildly. Finally... He thought about the origin between Qin Huan and the Wen family. He suddenly thought of the "Qin Shao"!


    But... Before that, Wen Ba just guessed wildly, but when Qin Huan said that Wen Suan would be punished, he guessed a little more.


    Therefore, Wen Ba asked whether Qin Huan''s "Li" was his original surname.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked away at Wen ba. He was not only amazed, but the sixth dragon Wen Ba really had the taste of Wen Xi''s scheming. In a short time, he had thought whether he was Qin Shao


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan replied calmly, "guess?"


    Wen BA''s face froze for a moment. After asking, he kept staring at Qin Huan''s face, but he didn''t know anything else except that Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    This made Wen Ba helpless, and Qin Huan''s "guess" made Wen Ba almost spew blood. Just when he wanted to continue to ask, Qin Huan had entered the banquet venue.


    Wen BA''s face was stiff, so he had to press down the thoughts in his heart, but the associations in his mind could not help dancing.


    "Is it? Guess? Guess you * *." Wen Ba felt sick in his heart.


    When Qin Huan arrived, there were almost no seats. Thousands of tables and chairs were placed on a huge empty terrace. Many richly dressed monks were talking and laughing.


    It was noticed that when Wen Ba, Wen Suan and Qin Huan came in, the noise of the banquet venue suddenly disappeared. They stared at Qin Huan walking in front of Wen Ba and Wen Suan, and their eyes widened, showing a look of disbelief


    "This... This... That man is Li Zhuo? Unexpectedly, the fifth dragon and the sixth dragon of the Wen family went out to meet???" all the luxurious young men and women at the banquet were silly.


    This is the fifth and sixth dragon of the Wen family. In the future, the rulers of the Long Yuan Wen family... They both go to meet others at the same time??


    If it was someone else, maybe other friars would only guess their identity, but when they saw Qin Huan, they felt like a dream.


    Most of the demons at the banquet came in the same empty boat as Qin Huan. They had seen what had happened, and their views on Qin Huan were ups and downs.


    Not much was said before boarding the boat. At that time, too many people were waiting to see Qin Huan''s jokes.


    But if Qin Huan and Yang Zhouyi had a bad relationship and were taken to the inner city of Wen''s house by Wen Ba, they were shocked and retreated in less than a quarter of an hour, so the friars were shocked and confused now


    What is this?


    What exactly is the origin of Li Zhuo? Let the fifth and sixth Dragons of the Wen family greet


    When they were shocked, Emperor Daotian, sitting on the front table and chair, looked very gloomy. Looking at Qin Huan walking in front of Wen Ba and Wen Suan, he could hardly believe his eyes.


    Isn''t this man... A disciple of Jidao Shengzong? Isn''t this man pretending to be a disciple of heaven?


    Why does... Now let the high longyuanwen family attach so much importance to it?


    "What exactly is his origin?" Lin Mo Ran''s eyes blurred not far away.


    Not only emperor Daotian and Lin Mo ran, but also the table of the young people in the Hou family was as dull as a chicken. It seems that Duan Lao asked them not to provoke Qin Huan.


    Yang Zhouyi, Xun Tianmin, Zhu Jingtian and others sitting in the front also showed a look of horror. In particular, Yang Zhouyi was unbelievable and thousands of ideas brushed through his mind.


    Who is this Li Zhuo??


    If Yang Zhouyi had no regrets before, although he still has no regrets now, he is reflecting on whether he was too reckless at the beginning


    Liao Jingwen, who was sitting in the middle, stared at Qin Huan. His beautiful face was constantly changing. If Qin Huan retreated from the inner city, Liao Jingwen guessed Qin Huan''s real identity.


    Now, this scene makes Liao Jingwen blush. I think at the beginning, I didn''t look at him at all. Even I didn''t invite him to Liao''s house at the gate of the town


    It turned out that he had already stood on the green clouds and could only let himself look up. The funny thing is... He didn''t look at him more in the past!


    Liao Yiming was expressionless. When he saw Qin Huan, he opened his mouth, but he didn''t shout out. He just looked at Qin Huan with complicated eyes.


    Qi Youlong was full of joy when many demons looked at him. In order to let more people see him, he shamelessly approached Qin Huan and said, "see their eyes? Come in vain?"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to Qi Youlong.


    Then Qin Huan paused, looked at the outermost table and chair and said, "come on, let''s sit there." Qin Huan was really not interested in the banquet. He just walked around this time.


    Now that he has achieved his goal, he doesn''t have to join the fun.


    "Li Daoyou, there''s a place for you." when Wen Ba saw Qin Yu walking towards the most biased table and chair, he quickly said. He also wanted to test whether Qin Huan''s surname was Li


    "No, I''ll just sit there." Qin Yu didn''t look back and strode directly. Although Qi Youlong was an absolute pity, he didn''t say much and followed Qin Yu to the other side.


    Wen Ba opened his mouth and was about to shout to Qin Huan, but he felt the eyes of others. He was about to blurt out his words and was swallowed by him, so he walked towards the front with Wen Lian.


    Before long, the banquet began. It was almost the same as the banquet Qin Huan had attended. Wen Ba and Wen Suan first said some polite words and took out some things to give to each monk who came to the banquet, which gave people a feeling of wealth.


    After the whole banquet, the guests and hosts enjoyed each other. However, from time to time, Wenba looked at the most biased place and made other monks turn their heads and look at it, as if that was the center of the banquet.


    At last, when many monks talked to each other, Qi Youlong began to be active in the whole banquet. Qin Huan sat for a while. He couldn''t stand the eyes of others and said hello to Qi Youlong and left.


    The banquet lasted for two days, and the monks began to go to the land of creation to compete for the main city where the war was located!

 Chapter 1177

    Longyuan main city.


    With the end of the banquet, demons from all immortal regions left the city in a transmission array and began to go to the central main city of the first immortal region and the first holy region - the main city of chasing deer!


    At this time, Qi Youlong and Qin Huan walked side by side on Longyuan Avenue, and ye Kong followed Qin Huan behind.


    "Don''t tell me, Li Zhuo. Do you know how many people I made at the banquet? There are more than 100 people who left me tokens. You know, they all come from different forces, almost all over several immortal regions." Qi Youlong said excitedly.


    "Moreover, more importantly, these demons took the initiative to make friends with me... You don''t know. Before I wanted to make friends with others, I had to be familiar. I was in favor of them and slowly approached and made friends. Now, thanks to you, they all rushed to make friends with me..." Qi Youlong''s excitement in his words could not be restrained.


    Although his status is respected in the ninth immortal domain, he can be placed in the first immortal domain and among the major immortal domains. Therefore, it is not so simple to make friends with others. Even when making friends, he was despised by others.


    But this time... Don''t let him down at all. Many people came to make friends with him.


    Of course, Qi Youlong knew that most of these demons wanted to make friends with Qin Huan through himself, but Qi Youlong didn''t mind. Even, what he wanted was this result. As long as he had what others needed, it would be easy to do in the future.


    "If you still have a conscience, give me a contract." Qin Huan glanced at Qi Youlong and said.


    Qi Youlong''s excitement suddenly stopped. After a few dry smiles, his eyes turned and said, "by the way, shall we go to the main city directly or wait for the next wave of empty ships here?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and said, "I''ll wait for you. I''ll go to the main city first."


    "Well, let''s go together. Anyway, I have a good harvest this time. Based on the current time, the main city of Zhulu is definitely more lively than the main city of Longyuan." Qi Youlong nodded.


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Qi Youlong said, "by the way, Li Zhuo, can you reveal who you really are? Why don''t the fifth and sixth Dragons of the Wen family dare to touch you?"


    "Don''t bypass the topic for me. Will you give me the contract?" Qin Huan stared at Qi Youlong. Does this guy think he is a three-year-old child?


    "Hey, you know why you want to ask. Don''t I want to embarrass you?" Qi Youlong glanced at Qin Huan and whispered.


    Qin Huan was helpless. It seemed that this guy would not let go. He had to suppress other thoughts in his heart. Just as Qin Yu walked towards the direction of the transmission array, he heard a voice: "Li Daoyou, wait a minute."


    Qin Huan turned his head and saw Wen Ba coming quickly.


    "Taoist friend Wen? What''s up?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Are you going to compete for the main city?" Wen overbearing.


    "Yes." Qi Youlong nodded.


    "Let''s go, I''m going too." Wen BA''s eyes flashed and said.


    "Isn''t there another group of people? You don''t have to entertain?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "My fifth brother is here. I''m the same whether I''m here or not. It''s only a few years since the quota competition. The main city should be very busy. I want to join in the fun. Do you want to go together?" Wen Ba said calmly.


    Qi Youlong didn''t speak. He knew that Wen Ba came for Qin Huan, so he kept silent and looked at Qin Huan.


    It''s false to join the fun. Is it true to try? Qin Huan knew it clearly, but he didn''t point it out. He said, "that''s what he meant."


    Wen Ba beamed and said, "let''s go. I''ve almost run all over the first holy land. Do you want to take the nearest route, or do you want to play around and see the famous place of the first holy land?"


    Don''t you want to join the fun in the main city?


    Qi Youlong looked away at Wen Ba and felt funny. He was even more surprised at Qin Huan''s identity.


    "It''s good to see the main cities of the first holy land," Qin Huan thought. It''s more than two years before the battle for the land of creation, and there''s enough time.


    "OK, come with me!" Wen Ba nodded and was glad that he came to inquire about Qin Huan''s identity. The more time he spent with Qin Huan, the more likely he would get more information.


    Then, the three walked side by side, followed by Ye Kong, and began to quickly travel to the first holy land of the first fairy land!


    Six months later.


    In a restaurant in the southwest main city of the first holy land.


    Like in the ninth immortal region, Qin Huan would taste the delicious food of the main city every time he came to the main city.


    "Brother Wen, a question has been accumulated in my heart for a long time. I don''t know if it should be asked." after drinking and eating, Qi Youlong took out a handkerchief, wiped the corners of his mouth, put the handkerchief on the table and looked at Wen overbearing.


    "Brother Qi, just say it." Wen picked up his glass, took a sip and said casually.


    In the past six months, with the intention of both of them, they have made friends as brothers.


    "I don''t know who is the" Qin Shao "on the light curtain wall when I get off the ship? This question has caught our taste. I wonder if brother Wen can reveal one or two and relieve my itch." Qi Youlong asked with expectation on his face.


    Wen BA was stunned. He didn''t expect Qi Youlong to ask this. He looked at Qin Huan conditionally, but he saw Qin Huan slowly chewing with vegetables. It seemed that he ignored it.


    Is he really Qin Shao?


    Wen BA was surprised. If others heard it, they would definitely look up and be curious, and Qin Huan was too calm.


    After pondering for a long time, Wen overbearing: "brother Qi doesn''t know, let alone you, even if I don''t know what the origin of this Qin Shao is."


    Qi Youlong''s face stagnated. He glanced at Wen Ba and thought it was Wen Ba fooling himself. However, he saw Wen BA''s face and said with emotion: "this Qin Shao is the meaning of my ancestors of the Wen family. The specific origin, not to mention your curiosity, my children of the Wen family are curious. You don''t know. My ancestors of the Wen family have always been gods and dragons, and suddenly wrote" Qin Shao " It also caused quite a stir in my Wen family. "


    "After all, I can''t think of anyone in the nine immortal regions who can be called Qin Shao by my ancestors of the Wen family." Wen Ba sighed, and Yu Guang kept staring at Qin Huan.


    Wen''s ancestors?


    Qin Huan was not surprised when he heard this. He guessed Wen Xi Dao''s identity and pondered for a moment. Qin Huan pretended to be surprised and said, "did you show up?"


    Wen BA''s heart sank. If there was a trace of speculation before.


    But Qin Huan''s attitude made Wen Ba more uncertain. Isn''t it him?


    Then, Wen overbearing: "no, according to our guess, Qin Shao should not be the first immortal domain, but probably from other immortal domains."


    Qi Youlong was not only disappointed when he heard the speech. He thought he could get some gossip from Wen Ba, but he didn''t want Wen Ba to know.


    On the contrary, ye Kong, who was standing behind Qin Huan, glanced at Qin Huan with a touch of meaning in his eyes.


    It was only five months before Qin Huan and his party finally arrived at the main city of Zhulu.


    As soon as he got out of the transmission array, Wen Ba said directly, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first and meet you later." before the words fell, he left.


    In the past two years, Wen Ba kept trying and was skilfully bypassed by Qin Huan. In the end, Wen Ba lost his patience.


    Seeing Wen Ba leave, Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly, but Qi Youlong said, "there are not many people as generous as brother Wen."


    Qin Huan almost didn''t laugh. Wen Ba didn''t get anything in the past two years. On the contrary, he paid for the delivery of immortal stones all the way


    "Let''s go, let''s see the top demons in the nine immortal regions." Qin Yuping thought again and stared at the front with a look of expectation on his face.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"


    As Qin Huan stepped forward, a cold cry came from behind.


    Qin Huan turned around and saw a group of people coming out of the hall of the transmission array. In front of him were two young people dressed in black armor and emitting an extremely powerful smell. They were pushing away the monks in front and forcibly opening up a human path.


    What a big posture!

 Chapter 1178

Qin Huan didn''t expect to be known here

 Chapter 1179

    Qin Huan looked at the young man with his head slightly lowered. He withdrew his eyes without looking much.


    The reason why he looked at it was because the young man''s surname was "Ji", which made Qin Huan think he was Ji''s family. However, judging from the temperament of the young man''s clothes, he was definitely not from Ji''s family.


    It should be just the same last name.


    Since he was of the same surname, Qin Huan would not look more.


    But when Qin Huan looked back, the young man in plain clothes raised his head and looked in the direction the woman pointed out, and the empty table was not far away from Qin Huan.


    It seemed that he felt Qin Huan''s eyes, and the simple young man also looked at Qin Huan.


    The simple young man looked back quickly, as if he didn''t dare to look more for fear of offending others, but Qin Huan was shocked and his pores were going to stand up.


    At the moment when he looked at the young man, Qin Huan had an inexplicable feeling. That feeling was very subtle. Qin Huan could not describe it in words. It seemed that the simple young man was like his close relatives!


    Qin Huan never had such a feeling. Even after his rebirth, Qin Xue and Qin Zhan didn''t give Qin Huan such a feeling.


    More importantly, Qin Huan saw a familiar shadow on the face of this simple young man


    It''s tapir Jinxiu!!


    Qin Huan saw at a glance that the simple young man was similar to the beautiful tapir


    Qin Huan was puzzled by this.


    "This son should be a man of the same line of demons!" Qin Huan concluded that only the same line of demons could explain why the young man was similar to Tapir.


    If it was in the four stars, Qin Huan would doubt whether the young man was the child of tapir Jinxiu. After all, he saw that tapir Jinxiu was pregnant, but in the nine immortal regions, Qin Huan would only think of the relationship between heaven and evil.


    Because tapir splendid will never appear in the nine immortal regions!


    After all, Qin Huan had personally experienced how difficult it was to get from the four stars to the nine immortal regions. Tapir Jinxiu could not get there alone!


    "It''s really weird," Qin Huan said to himself. He didn''t expect to see someone similar to tapir here. What''s more, the young man gave himself the feeling of a close relative.


    "Is it because the tapirs are beautiful?" Qin Huan frowned and couldn''t help thinking of the devil pattern on his body. Maybe it''s this reason. But why didn''t the devil Princess of the fairy world give him this feeling?


    At this time, the waiter had already sent delicious food. Qin Huan broke his guess and began to taste delicious food.


    "That boy is a little like you." just as Qin Huan put a large piece of meat into his mouth and chewed slowly, ye Kong, who was sitting on the side, suddenly said. He also noticed that Qin Huan was looking at the simple young man.


    "Like me?" Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at Ye Kong suspiciously, turned to the young man who had come, and said with a dumbfounded smile: "you say he looks like me? Are you kidding?"


    "Like you in the past." Ye Kong said again.


    Now Qin Huan''s face is changing, and what ye Kong said about the past is Qin Huan''s face during his three thousand days


    It was Qin Huan''s turn to be curious. To be honest, he only saw the beautiful shadow of tapir on the young man, but he didn''t see that the young man was like himself, but ye Kong was not a man from nowhere. He should be a bit like him.


    This is just like the same person, some people feel like a father, some people look like a mother, which is a normal phenomenon.


    "Hehe, I don''t even have a Taoist companion. Why do you say that like me?" Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t think much. There are many strange things. It''s nothing.


    "Perhaps it''s a coincidence." Ye Kong was stunned and said hoarsely.


    Qin Huan nodded, picked up the wine pot, tore open the sealing paper, poured a full glass of wine for ye Kong, poured wine for himself, and said, "I''ve wronged you these years. When we leave here, we''ll untie the contract."


    Ye Kong glanced at Qin Huan and said, "maybe it''s retribution."


    Qin Huan was dumb. Ye Kong wanted to follow him. Who knows today


    Qin Huan took a big sip of the wine, which made him feel dull. In a good mood, he not only asked, "what kind of wine do you want to drink? Strong or mellow?"


    "Whatever." Ye Kong said calmly. His left eye turned to Qin Huan. His eyes were surprised and looking forward. He had seen Qin Huan take out monkey immortal wine. He really looked forward to it.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment and took out a pot of qinglongquan wine. The monkey immortal wine had a mellow taste. The strong dragon wine was too strong for fear that it would cause trouble, and the fragrance of Baihua cold pool was too fragrant. But the qinglongquan wine was like wine and spring, which was intoxicating.


    Seeing this, ye Kong quickly evaporated the wine in his glass and sent it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and poured a full cup for ye Kong and another for himself.


    "Good wine!" Ye Kong couldn''t help taking a sip. He wondered how many kinds of wine Qin Huan had. You know, whether it was made by monkey immortal or this wine, its value is immeasurable.


    On this long road of cultivation, not everyone blindly pursues strength. Many people like to plant some flowers and plants, some people like to collect treasures in the world, and others are looking for wine!


    Some wine is just like life for people who are addicted to wine. Although Ye Kong is not addicted to wine, he also likes wine and prefers to taste the best wine in the world. Therefore, he knows something about wine.


    These wines are usually rare things, but I don''t think Qin Huan has so many. Moreover, ye Kong vaguely feels that Qin Huan has more, just like what he said to the mysterious man


    While ye Kong was meditating, Qin Huan couldn''t help glancing at the simple young man sitting not far away. Because of his position, Qin Huan looked up and could see the side of the simple young man.


    Not to mention, Qin Huan did find that the young man was similar to himself, which made Qin Huan suddenly think about it. For example, if tapir Jinxiu was pregnant with his own flesh and blood, then... But the idea was suppressed by him as soon as he was born.


    Let''s not say whether tapir Jinxiu can come to the nine immortal regions. Even if he can, it can''t be his own. After all, the year is not right!


    Then Qin Huan not only sighed secretly, but also there were all kinds of wonders in the world.


    "What a deep persistence." when looking at the simple youth, Qin Huan found that there was a deep persistence hidden in the depths of the youth''s eyes. This persistence almost condensed into a substance, which is rare.


    "If you step into the Taoist realm and make steady progress step by step, your future achievements should not be too low." Qin Huan concluded that although the young man''s cultivation was just a baby, Qin Huan was very optimistic about him.


    "Ji Xiang forgot, why are you so depressed?" at this time, the woman with her back to Qin Huan not only said.


    Qin Huan could not help but prick up his ears and listened carefully


    PS: some people say that water drags the plot. In fact, Hanli didn''t deliberately write it. They think they should write it as they like, and they should also integrate some plain plots. Moreover, we should see that these ten chapters have been paving the way. Remember, the longer the paving, the happier the outbreak. Look forward to it!!

 Chapter 1180

    feel depressed?


    Listening to Xu Xuanji''s words, Ji forgot and looked inexplicably bleak.


    If it is in the holy gate of Daozu, maybe Ji xiangforget knows that her qualifications are mediocre compared with others, but Ji xiangforget has never had inferiority complex and is full of fighting spirit.


    But after all, it was in the outer gate of the holy gate of Daozu, which had great limitations. Ji xiangforget was the strongest disciple of the outer gate in his life


    In the environment of the outer gate, Ji xiangforget believes that with her own efforts, she can one day reach the height of the outer gate generation of disciples.


    But after she came to the main city of Zhulu this time, Ji xiangforget really understood the gap between herself and the real demons. Even any person, even a servant, was much better than his target generation of disciples outside the gate.


    In particular, I met Hao Junlong, the 16th Prince of the various holy dynasties, and heard about the achievements of the 16th Prince''s life. Ji Xiang forgot and felt inferior and ashamed.


    Others are born in a fairyland. It took decades to enter the second robbery of fairyland. There is such a powerful Dynasty behind it, and they... Have no one to rely on.


    Although Ji xiangforgetting has persistence, his persistence suffered such fierce destruction for the first time, which almost destroyed his state of mind.


    In other words, although Ji xiangforget is persistent, she has not gone through hardships, so her state of mind can not be as firm as a rock.


    Because she suddenly saw so many demons, Ji xiangforget couldn''t help reflecting and even doubted herself.


    Xu Xuanji saw the change of Ji xiangforget''s face and showed a worried look under her veil. Her original intention was to bring Ji xiangforget to see a grand event rarely seen in ten thousand years and broaden her horizons, but she didn''t expect to make a self defeating move, which hit Ji xiangforget badly.


    "Ji xiangforget, didn''t you feel inferior to others after seeing so many young demons? Was it a blow?" Xu Xuanji turned his eyes and said deliberately.


    Qin Huan, who was not far away, praised him.


    Qin Huan could see at a glance what the young man Ji Xiangqi was in at this time. If he tried to explain at this time, he might only be self defeating and make him feel inferior.


    But if it is to stimulate him, the effect will be better.


    "No." sure enough, Ji xiangforget raised her head fiercely and retorted. A lot of inferiority on her face dispersed.


    "Isn''t it? I thought you were depressed because you felt ashamed after seeing the demons in the nine immortal regions. If so, you would be wrong. You only saw their side, but didn''t see how hard they worked and how many hardships they experienced behind their back..." Xu Jixuan said with beautiful eyes staring at Ji xiangforget.


    "As I have heard, many strong people can''t walk a step in the spiritual realm, but after entering the Taoist realm, they soar to the sky. There are many such people since ancient times. Moreover, I have seen in ancient books that the essence of cultivation is mind cultivation. If you don''t have a strong heart, no matter how good your qualification and understanding are. Therefore, Ji xiangforget, as long as you strengthen your heart, one day you will..." Xu Xuanji said, but he was interrupted before he finished.


    Puff!


    Unfortunately, a group of people just passed by and walked towards another empty table. After listening to Xu Xuanji''s words, a young man in gray couldn''t help but look away and forget her, and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe, if hard work is useful, there is still a genius to say?" the young man said contemptuously. Although his voice is small, he can be heard within a radius of three feet as long as he is not deaf.


    Ji Xiangji, who was reuniting his confidence, looked sluggish when he heard the speech, while Xu Xuanji was furious when he heard the speech. He fiercely turned his head to look at the young man and said in a harsh voice: "if your efforts are useless, are you born in fairyland or sleep in fairyland?"


    Qin Huan, sitting not far away, couldn''t help looking at Xu Xuanji with a smile in his eyes.


    Xu Xuanji''s words made the young man in grey speechless, and several people in front of the young man had sat down on the empty table. One of them, a young man in white silk, glanced at Xu Xuanji and said faintly, "Liu Feng, sit down."


    When the young man in grey named Liu Feng heard the speech, his face turned red. He twisted his body, walked over and sat down.


    Taking back his eyes, Xu Xuanji looked at Ji xiangforget and continued: "so, you must strengthen your heart. Only in this way can you one day become a master and beat your evil father."


    Over the years, Xu Xuanji has been smart and has long reached the biggest goal of Ji xiangforget. At this time, it''s best to take this to encourage Ji xiangforget.


    Ji forgot to smell the speech, and the almost broken persistence in her eyes condensed sharply, and her eyes became firm and abnormal.


    That was blocked by Xu Xuanji''s words. Liu Feng sneered at the speech and said, "the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the devil begets the devil. Waste begets waste!"


    "Who do you think is a waste?" Ji Xiang forgot to stand up and angrily stared at Liu Feng. At this moment, his inferiority and self-confidence disappeared, and his angry eyes burst out.


    "Hehe, also evil father, I say your father is a waste, and you are also a waste!" then where would Liu Feng fear a monk who changed his territory from a baby? He said sarcastically.


    "Your father is a waste. My father is a demon. You don''t even have the qualification to give him shoes!!" Ji xiangforget shouted loudly. If the difference in strength was not too great, he would rush up.


    He firmly believed that his father was the top demon, although he hated him for abandoning his mother and himself.


    But Ji xiangforget will never allow anyone to slander him, not anyone!!!


    Xu Xuanji was furious when she saw Ji Xiangji''s hysterical appearance. She shouted in a charming voice: "the ancients did say that dragons beget dragons and phoenixes beget phoenixes. Those who are not educated will beget those who are not educated! Therefore, Ji Xiangji, don''t waste words with an uneducated person. Let''s go." as she said, Xu Xuanji stood up directly.


    "Who do you say is ill bred?" the Liu Feng, trembling with Xu Xuanji''s anger, fiercely stood up, and shouted fiercely.


    "Sit down!" the young man in white brocade opened his mouth indifferently.


    The voice was not loud, but Liu Feng trembled, and his inner anger disappeared. He took a deep breath and sat down.


    The young man in white royal clothes forgot her and said calmly, "I don''t know who the Taoist friend''s father is? Who can open our eyes and make us unqualified to carry shoes?"


    Qin Huan also looked at Ji xiangforget when he heard the speech. He wondered who his father was and why he was a man of the same line of demons.


    Ji Xiang forgot her words, was short of breath, and had full words to say in her heart, but... She was blocked by this problem.


    Ji xiangforget, who was sensible when he was young, didn''t ask his mother his name. He was afraid that asking more would remind his mother of the sad past, so


    "Don''t you even know your father''s name? Isn''t it... The waste man with the top evil father is still an abandoned child? Ha ha..." Liu Feng sneered at Ji Xiang''s forgetfulness and submission.


    In an instant, Ji Xiangji''s blood rushed into her head, and her eyes instantly turned red and terrible. His handsome face was ferocious. He stared at Liu Feng, clenched his fists, pinched his nails into the palm, and the blood overflowed. He was extremely angry.


    "Pa!" a loud slap in the face suddenly sounded.


    Xu Xuanji''s speed was so fast that he slapped Liu Feng in the face. Who could have thought that this seemingly weak woman had such a fast speed?


    "Death!" Liu Feng, who received Xu Xuanji''s slap, was stunned. After the reaction, he became angry, burst out fiercely, and hurled at Xu Xuanji with one hand, trying to kill Xu Xuanji.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    A dull noise exploded, and Liu Feng''s right fist broke from his wrist, and blood gushed out.


    "Hehe, a group of people of fairyland cultivation came to bully the younger generation of spiritual cultivation. I don''t know what sect can teach such a shameless person? Also, is he a waste? I don''t know, because he is young and has unlimited possibilities, but you, in my opinion, waste is not as good as anything." a indifferent voice sounded.

 Chapter 1181

    In the restaurant, some friars had already noticed here and roughly saw what happened, but no one intervened.


    After all, such things are common to them. In addition, no one will offend other forces for strangers, especially at this special time.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that someone would intervene.


    Everyone in the restaurant turned to the sound source, and their eyes fell on Qin Huan sitting not far away.


    "Go to hell!!" Liu Feng, whose right hand was cut off, looked ferocious. A big knife appeared in his left hand and swept directly at Qin Huan.


    "Ah!"


    "Bang!"


    Two voices sounded almost at the same time, namely the scream of Liu Feng and the crisp sound of the big knife falling to the ground.


    Liu Feng''s left hand was also cut off from his wrist.


    The young men who came with Liu Feng fiercely stood up and sacrificed all their weapons, but the young man in white still sat there.


    "Stop!" the young man shouted. He looked at Qin Huan coldly and said, "Taoist friends, do you like to be strong?"


    "Being strong? Hehe, I just don''t like being strong and being weak. Also, don''t export. Closing your mouth is waste. It''s uncertain. In other people''s eyes, you are waste, or even worse." Qin Yu took a sip from his glass and didn''t look at the young man in white.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can try it together." Qin Huan put down his glass and slowly turned his head to the young man in white.


    Many disciples in the restaurant took a breath, and there were six of them, including Liu Feng,


    The young man in white twitched on his face. He felt Qin Huan''s self-confidence, and Qin Huan''s means surprised him, because he hardly saw Qin Huan move!


    The young men in white who knew that there were crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the main city of chasing deer could not determine Qin Huan''s strength.


    After taking a deep breath, Yu Guang, a young man in white, looked at Ye Kong and said with a sneer: "well, I''d like to see if there are any Taoist friends among those who dare to provoke my Vientiane saint in the first immortal domain. Let''s go!"


    Although the young man in white has good strength, if he were Qin Huan alone, the young man in white would have done it long ago, but ye Kong was there, which made him afraid. He guessed that it might be a fake Saint strong man. Once he took action, the consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, leave here first.


    "Vientiane saint!!"


    "Are they the people of the Vientiane sect?"


    "Vientiane holy sect is one of the strongest sects in the first holy domain and the third holy domain. Although this is the first holy domain, it is in the first holy domain after all. Therefore, if the forces of other immortal domains want to offend, they have to weigh it, let alone Vientiane holy sect is the strongest sects in the third holy domain."


    "Today''s main city of chasing deer is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. There is no ordinary generation at all, and this person dares to stand out. I''m afraid his origin is not small, and I don''t know whether he is from the first immortal region or from other immortal regions!"


    "No matter what the origin of this person is, it''s not worth offending such forces because of temporary compassion."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion of the friars in the restaurant, Ji Xiangji trembled. He offended such a powerful person for the first time. He was not confident enough and looked at Qin Huan apologetically.


    Xu Xuanji was also dignified. Looking at the six young people who got up, hesitation and hesitation flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    "Go? I''ll let you go?" Qin Yu took a sip of his glass and said faintly when six young people were holding Liu Feng who had his arms cut off and were ready to leave the restaurant.


    The friar in the restaurant was shocked, and then looked at Qin Huan with surprise and expectation.


    I didn''t expect that after knowing that it was the Vientiane saint, he dared to do so. I''m afraid he must rely on it.


    The six people took a step, but they didn''t look back, but strode away, seemingly ignoring it.


    "Whoever takes a step in the restaurant will bear the consequences!" Qin Huan put down his glass and said indifferently.


    Suck!


    The restaurant was filled with cold air. Everyone stared at Qin Huan and looked at the six young people.


    The leading young man in white showed a hesitation. Although he didn''t stop, his pace obviously slowed down a lot. A young man beside him hummed coldly, "I''d like to see what you can do for me!" then the young man stepped out of the threshold of the restaurant.


    "Hiss!" at the moment when his right foot just stepped out, the foot that stepped out of the threshold was inexplicably divided into two, and blood gushed out.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream suddenly sounded. The young man lost his balance and fell directly to the ground, crying bitterly with his right foot.


    All the five people, including Liu Feng, changed their faces slightly. Looking at the feet falling outside the door of the restaurant, they were afraid to step out for a moment.


    "Hum." a young man snorted coldly and disappeared without saying a word.


    "Bang!" outside the restaurant, a blood mist suddenly burst open, and he was terrified before he even screamed.


    Now, all the disciples of the Vientiane holy sect who were still in the restaurant turned pale, even the young man in white, but the anger and killing intention in his eyes almost spewed out of his eyes.


    He turned his head fiercely to Qin Huan and said in a harsh voice, "Taoist friend, are you going to be the enemy of my Vientiane saint?"


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the young man in white. Instead, he turned to Ji xiangforget, who was shaking all over. He waved and said, "little brother, if you don''t mind, come and sit down."


    Ji Xiangji woke up. His face turned pale. He looked at the direction of the restaurant door and Qin Huan. His eyes were frightened and struggling. After taking a deep breath, Ji Xiangji took his feet, came to Qin Huan, hesitated and sat down slowly.


    "Come and sit down, too." Qin Huan looked at Xu Xuanji again and said.


    Compared with Ji xiangforget''s tension, Xu Xuanji was much more comfortable. She went directly to the opposite side of Qin Huan and sat down. Mei Mou looked at Qin Huan as if she was examining it. After a long time, she suddenly said, "do you know me?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. Xu Xuanji asked something meaningful. Qin Huan looked at Xu Xuanji and said with an indifferent smile, "you''re wearing a veil. I can''t see your face. Why do you recognize it?"


    Before Xu Xuanji could answer, Qin Huan looked at Ji xiangforget, who was pale and trembling. He said calmly, "do you call Ji xiangforget?"


    Ji Xiang forgot to wriggle her white lips and nodded.


    "If I remember correctly, when I was your age, my accomplishments should be lower than yours. But now, as long as I think, I can turn my hands into clouds and cover my hands with rain in the nine immortal regions. Do you know why I can achieve today?" Qin Huan said in a low voice, looking at Ji xiangforget.


    Ji xiangforget looked at Qin Huan blankly and had to say that Qin Huan''s words exploded in his ears like spring thunder.


    Not only did Ji forget, but all the other monks in the restaurant and the disciples of Vientiane Saint standing at the door looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    Turn your hands over clouds and cover your hands with rain?


    Who the hell is this man?

 Chapter 1182

    It was not Qin Huan''s boasting and boasting, but he did have this ability now.


    Of course, the premise is whether Qin Huan wants to.


    If Qin Huan wanted to, he just needed to show his identity as the leader of the Shaodian temple. There would be countless forces, and the Longyuan Wen family would bear the brunt.


    There were Tianzhi, coffin cover, the mysterious burial cone, and ye Kong. Qin Huan dared to provoke any force in the nine immortal regions. As long as he wanted, he could stir up the whole nine immortal regions.


    Although Ye Kong''s strength has not been fully restored, ye Kong is now after all

 Chapter 1183

    "Pa!"


    In a VIP room on the second floor of the largest restaurant in the main city of Zhulu, a sound of jade burst.


    In the VIP room, there are four men and two women, handsome men, luxurious clothes and different temperament. Some are dignified and energetic, while others are elegant and casual.


    The girl''s face is beautiful, and her whole body exudes light brilliance, just like a fairy, and her mature charm is even more addictive.


    "It''s interesting. Such a maniac is rare. I didn''t expect to be hit by your Vientiane saint, ha ha." the woman wearing light colored clothes and skirts perfectly presented her exquisite perfect body with a charming smile.


    Xiang Chong in her mouth was sitting on one side, dressed in luxurious gold clothes, thin, with long hair turned back. There was a little golden mark in the middle of her eyebrows, and the whole people felt no anger and self prestige.


    At this time, the Jasper glass in Xiang Chong''s hand had turned into powder and his face was gloomy. When he killed the disciple who flew out of the restaurant, Xiang Chong noticed it and sent the burly young man surnamed Li.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan made such wild remarks that he directly asked the strongest of Vientiane saint to come out... He didn''t pay attention to Vientiane saint. He was beating the face of Vientiane saint.


    "Who is this person? He is a person who dares to make such a noise. His status is definitely not low. Why has he never heard of it before?" a handsome young man said in surprise.


    "I''ve never heard of the first immortal realm and the first holy realm, but I''ve visited almost all the major holy domains of the first immortal realm in recent years, and I''ve never heard of such an arrogant generation. Maybe this person is from other immortal realms." the spirited young man said.


    "If he is really a person from other immortal regions, he really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." another woman with holy light said calmly.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what he can rely on to humiliate our Vientiane saint." the revered cold hum, fiercely stood up, and his whole body was full of killing opportunities.


    "Xiang Chong, I don''t mind if you don''t stand still for the time being." a young man dressed in black and with ordinary facial features, but giving people a sense of Yin vulture, spoke slowly.


    Xiang Chong frowned slightly, turned to the young man in black and said, "what do you say?"


    "Judging from what he said to the spirit realm boy, he should not simply dislike it before he stepped in, but more like teaching by example. If there is no relationship between them, then he should have a crush on the spirit realm boy and have the intention of accepting disciples."


    "Since he dares to kill the disciple of the Vientiane saint, he is not so simple. Even if you pass, it is useless unless you are confident that you can resist the strength of the pseudo Saint around him!" the young man in Black said gently.


    "But if you call the strong in your sect now, what will others say? Say you Vientiane saint is obedient? Because a friar of the second robbery in Wonderland called the strongest in your sect? If the strength of the old man around him is extremely strong, if Vientiane saint is defeated, what''s the face of Vientiane saint?" the young man in Black said faintly.


    "This man is not so arrogant on the surface, and his city is terrible. Since he dares to say it, he is afraid that he has a great chance of doing it. Of course, if you want to bet that the people around him can''t beat you, the strong one of Vientiane saint can go." the young man in Black said.


    Xiang Chong''s face twitched and his face looked gloomy. If he was really invincible, the Vientiane Saint would lose his face this time.


    As a sequencer of the Vientiane holy sect, his every move represents the Vientiane holy sect. Therefore, he dare not mess around if he is not sure.


    "This man is really unscrupulous, I don''t know what his origin is, why I''ve never heard of this man before..." the charming woman said in surprise.


    Xiang Chong took a deep breath, turned his head and looked at the young man in black and said, "brother Chen, what should I do according to what you said?"


    "Either wait until the Taoist priest of Vientiane holy sect comes, or go to find the man of the city guard of Vientiane holy sect. This man killed the disciple of Vientiane holy sect, so he has reason to go to the city guard. Moreover, I remember that Xue Tianming, the team leader of the city guard, has an equal relationship with your Vientiane holy sect Taoist king?" the young man in black looked at Xiang Chong.


    Xiang Chong''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said, "thanks for your advice, brother Chen." Xiang Chong hugged his fist and disappeared.


    meanwhile.


    In the restaurant.


    The burly young man with a gloomy face stood in place and stared at Qin Huan. I have to say that he was shocked by Qin Huan''s tone.


    In the past, the burly youth would not think much and went away directly, but now there are crouching tigers, hidden dragons and Demons and strong men from all immortal regions in the main city of chasing deer.


    It''s not nice to say. Any one on the avenue is from an extraordinary generation, although he is not afraid of the Vientiane saint.


    But the big young man saw Qin Huan''s methods and was afraid that if he annoyed Qin Huan, he would be killed.


    Of course, the burly young man did not pay attention to Qin Yu. He was afraid of Ye Kong. He guessed that ye Kong was a false saint.


    Therefore, if you annoy this man and let the false Saint erase himself like Wang Fei, you will die unjustly.


    Just when the big young man hesitated, a voice echoed in his mind. Then he looked at Qin Huan with a certain look and said coldly, "you think highly of yourself. You are also qualified to lead me to Vientiane Saint ancestor? If you kill my Vientiane Saint disciple, you have to pay back with your life." as he said, the big young man burst out fiercely.


    Although the restaurant is strong, the burly young man is the cultivation of the second robbery in Wonderland. He is full of momentum. Where can the restaurant bear?


    When the restaurant was torn apart, a light curtain shrouded the table where Qin Huan was, so that the table would not be affected by the collapse of the restaurant.


    But the burly young man had sacrificed a giant hammer, waved it directly, smashed the space and hit it on the light curtain with the force of rolling rules.


    "Boom!" accompanied by a deafening noise, a stormy shock wave spread fiercely and swept around.


    The loud noise here immediately attracted the attention of many monks around. Countless divine senses swept here. Everyone was surprised that someone dared to make trouble in the main city of Zhulu at this time.


    You know, in order to maintain the order of the main city of chasing deer, people with high status were specially selected from the strongest forces in the first immortal domain and the first holy domain to form a city protection team.


    Therefore, anyone who dares to make trouble in the main city of chasing deer will pay a price, because almost all the people in the city guard team are rebellious and arrogant!!!


    "Ha ha, finally someone is making trouble in the main city of Zhulu. Please stand up consciously, otherwise you will bear the consequences." a rebellious voice sounded.


    Ji Xiangji, sitting beside Qin Huan, trembled. He swallowed his saliva and looked at Qin Huan with worry and fear.

 Chapter 1184

    In the main city of chasing deer, there is a secret saying that those who can be solved outside the city must not be solved inside the city.


    Today is not what it used to be. Today''s main city of chasing deer gathers countless demons and strong people in the nine immortal regions. In this place where fish and eyes are mixed, rules are the foundation to maintain order.


    Therefore, whoever dares to make trouble in the city will have serious consequences.


    That''s why the temporary city guard.


    In order to implement the rules, the main city of Zhulu specially invited Daozi, shizizi, minority and quasi minority, the strongest forces in the first immortal domain and the first holy domain, to serve as the escort.


    It can be said that the lowest person in the escort team is also the sequence with the strongest strength in the first immortal domain and the first holy domain.


    Therefore, as long as someone dares to make trouble, there is no one who can''t be won by the city guard!


    Not only that, but there are also rumors that there is a holy land in the main city of Zhulu. Therefore, few people dare to make trouble in the main city of Zhulu.


    But I didn''t think that now someone was fighting in the city, which attracted countless divine senses almost instantly.


    Four figures appeared on the ruins of the restaurant. All the visitors were dressed in uniform dark armor. The armor was carved with dragons and Phoenix, giving people a strong sense of killing.


    However, compared with the heavy armour, the four men seemed a little rebellious, and all of them were in high spirits, especially the people who appeared in the front, with an evil smile on their lips and a ready look on their faces.


    This made many people stunned. I thought everyone in the city guard team was old-fashioned and serious, but I didn''t want to be so... To put it better is rebellious, and to put it worse is foolishness.


    To be honest, all the people in the city guard team are extremely distinguished. If they are ordinary, let them maintain order. I''m afraid few people want to.


    But it''s different now.


    Here are the young demons of the whole nine immortal regions. What does the city guard mean? It means to maintain order. To put it bluntly, it is equivalent to the existence of law enforcement halls of major doors and families.


    What does the law enforcement hall mean? It means power.


    It can be said that no matter what your identity is, whether you used to be a real dragon or a fake dragon, you have to lie down for me when you arrive at the main city of chasing deer. Who cares if you dare to break the rules? Take it first.


    I have to say that this power alone is enough to attract many demons.


    However, knowing that the fish and eyes in the main city are mixed, and that the city guard team is like a wolf, few dare to make trouble. They have formed a city guard team for more than a year... They haven''t been out once.


    So, this time, as soon as it was moving, the city guard appeared.


    After they emerged, they looked at the ruined restaurant and their eyes fell on the four Qin Huan sitting in the ruins. When they saw that Qin Yu was slowly holding up his glass and sipping, the muscles on the young man''s face twitched.


    Then, he looked at the burly young man holding a sledgehammer not far away and said with narrow eyes: "did you make trouble in the main city? Did you tear down the restaurant?"


    The burly young man surnamed Li seemed to be ready. He took back the sledgehammer and said angrily, "please also ask four Taoist friends to make decisions for our Vientiane saint. This man killed my Vientiane Saint disciples in public and abandoned my Vientiane saint''s hands and feet for some trivial things." then, the burly young man looked at Liu Feng and others.


    The young men came over with Liu Feng and the young man whose right foot was cut off.


    "Vientiane holy sect?" the rebellious young man smiled slightly and frowned. He looked at Qin Huan. Vientiane holy sect was the strongest force in the first immortal domain and the third holy domain. Naturally, they had heard this.


    However, I didn''t expect that someone dared to kill the disciples of the Vientiane holy sect.


    Although they were rebellious, they were not reckless and stupid. They looked at Qin Huan sitting in the ruins one after another. Finally, their eyes fell on Qin Huan with a plain face. They couldn''t help wondering what Qin Huan came from. They dared to kill the disciples of the Vientiane sect here. You know, it was almost beating the face of the Vientiane sect.


    A young man in armor, with a strong sense of dignity on his face, stared at Qin Huan and said calmly, "Taoist friend, do you have anything to say?"


    Ji Xiangqi, sitting beside Qin Huan, was breathless, his face turned white, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Although Qin Huan''s words had inspired him to fight, after all, he had not seen the world and had little experience.


    It''s not good to say. This is the first time that he has become the focus of countless people. Especially when he feels the eyes of the demons around him, Ji xiangforget can''t help shaking even if he has persistence.


    After all, in Ji xiangforget''s heart, these demons are high above. At this time, they stare at her. How can Ji xiangforget not tremble?


    However, what scares Ji xiangforget more is the situation she is facing now. Ji xiangforget, who has never fallen into such a situation, is already at a loss and at a loss.


    He swept around, swallowed his saliva and looked at Qin Huan. Although he had only known this man for less than an hour, Ji Xiangji felt a sense of dependence on the people who came forward for him, as if this man was his own dependence.


    When Ji Xiangqi looked at Qin Huan, his face was still plain, and he drank like nothing, Ji Xiangqi''s jumping mood slowed down.


    Why is he... Not worried at all? Why is he so calm? And how would he deal with the situation?


    Ji Xiangji had an expectation and curiosity in his heart, and a trace of worship was sprouting in his heart.


    Qin Huan picked up a large piece of braised meat, put it in his mouth, chewed it carefully, and said, "there''s nothing to say. I just don''t like six friars who robbed the second time in the fairyland. I bully a boy who is at the peak of infantile transformation with strong Lin and weak."


    "Of course, it is undeniable that I did waste one person''s hands, one person''s feet and one person''s life. However, all this did not cause any movement and did not destroy a table and chair. I don''t know whether it was a violation of the city regulations?"


    The four people were stunned. Because they were formed temporarily, the rules were not clear to the rules. They just said that those who make trouble and destroy buildings in the city, but they didn''t clearly say that they can''t kill people in the city!


    "What a powerful mouth! What a powerful man!" the monks around and the people in the dark were surprised.


    Qin Huan blocked all his mouths with a word. Although he killed people and abandoned others.


    But so what? It didn''t damage anything in the main city of Zhulu.


    Although you have rules in the main city of chasing deer, I haven''t caused any loss to the main city of chasing deer. Why did you break the rules?


    In other words, if this is also a violation of the rules, is it a violation of the city rules if I scold people to death?


    The four members of the fierce city guard were speechless.


    The burly young man surnamed Li''s face changed slightly and his secret path was bad. He almost forgot this stubble.


    "On the contrary, it was this man who deliberately knocked down the restaurant with his own power and forced the immortal soldiers. I didn''t fight back, but I resisted it instinctively. Then a powerful shock wave broke out and caused a great sensation. If he violated the city rules, it should be this person. Please the four Taoist friends enforce the law impartially and take him down!" Qin Huan put down his chopsticks, Turn around and look at the burly young man surnamed Li.


    Suck!


    The sound of sucking cold air around him sounded almost at the same time. Liu Feng and others did not expect that Qin Huan''s short words would keep the responsibility clean and openly rake down


    Ji Xiang forgot to look at Qin Huan, who looked calm. He never thought there would be such a person in the world.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s calmness was almost engraved in Ji xiangforget''s soul. I''m afraid that Ji xiangforget will think of today whenever she encounters any crisis from now on, which will make her calm and face any crisis like Qin Huan.


    "What a sharp mouthed man, what a bold madman, what a self righteous man, could it be that when my moat team were all three-year-old children?" when everyone was stunned, a cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 1185

    With the sound of cold, a young man dressed in dark gold armor emerged. The young man was carrying a dark epee. The Epee had an animal skin wrapped around the body, and only the handle was exposed.


    But I can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. Although I only see the hilt, I can see the extraordinary of the heavy sword from the many strange animal shapes carved on the hilt, because these animal shapes seem to have countless fierce animals floating on the hilt, which seems to contain some majestic power.


    Some people with high attainments in kendo can see the extraordinary of this sword at a glance.


    "It''s Wang Jian!" someone in the crowd exclaimed.


    "Wang Jian? Is He Xue Tianming? Is He Xue Tianming, the sword of the Heavenly Sword saint?"


    "Why did Xue Tianming come out? Wait... Xue Tianming is the captain of the city guard?"


    "There is a captain and four small captains in the temporarily established Youth City guard team. Xue Tianming is one of the four small captains and governs the east of the main city!"


    "Now there''s a good play. This man has sharp teeth, but when he meets Xue Tianming, he''s afraid it''s useless."


    "Xue Tianming''s origin is extremely extraordinary. It is said that if he had not met the sword Jiuding, which is said to be the most promising sword of the next generation, he would have become one of the six swords."


    "Indeed, some people say that Xue Tianming is the demon of the Heavenly Sword sect, second only to the nine tripods of the sword. Eighty one places in the land of creation should be like finding things from his pocket."


    ¡­¡­


    People''s comments come and go. It seems that people are always amazed.


    Today''s Heavenly Sword sect is among the strongest sects in the first immortal domain. It is also known to collect the strongest swords in the nine immortal domains. Its status is only one less than that of Hongmeng.


    Sitting on the desks and chairs in the ruins, Qin Huan, with a plain look, couldn''t help looking at Ye Kong. Unexpectedly, the visitor was from Tianjian Shengzong.


    Unexpectedly, ye Kong stooped and tasted the wine quietly. The excited color flickered in his left eye from time to time. It can be seen that ye Kong loved this qinglongquan wine very much.


    Qin Huan looked back at Xue Tianming in dark gold armor. He couldn''t help looking at the hilt on his back. After half a ring, Qin Huan said, "Taoist friend, are you talking about me?"


    Xue Tianming''s face was slightly heavy and didn''t say much. He directly took out a piece of animal skin and read: "anyone who causes large-scale damage in the main city of the deer race is forbidden until the quota competition starts. If he resists, he will be killed!"


    There is no place without rules. In this place where fish and eyes are mixed, if you want to maintain order, you need iron and blood means. Otherwise, order will exist in name only.


    Then Xue Tianming glanced at the burly young man surnamed Li and swept the four of Qin Huan, saying loudly, "take all the people involved!!"


    "Yes." the smiling young man and three other young people with extraordinary origins responded at the same time. It was not that the four people obeyed Xue Tianming, but Qin Huan''s words made them speechless.


    Although they knew that Qin Huan was being unreasonable, they could not refute it, which made them angry. Especially under the attention of so many people, they felt ashamed.


    Therefore, he responded to Xue Tianming''s words and walked towards Qin Huan.


    "Be careful, four senior brothers. This man claims to have the ability to turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hand for the rain in the nine immortal regions." a loud cry suddenly came from the crowd.


    This made all the monks who looked around here and the monks whose divine consciousness shrouded here stunned.


    "Puff... Turn your hands over the clouds and cover your hands with rain. Ha ha, this man said such arrogant words before?"


    "This is no longer arrogant. It''s brazen!"


    "Even the ancestors who were the overlord''s Hongmeng pulse and Tiandao pulse in the period of three thousand days dare not say this? It''s good that he dares to say that he has the ability to turn his hands over the clouds and cover his hands for the rain?"


    "Ha ha, so this man has such ability?"


    "Be careful of the road friends of the city guard team, otherwise, this man will overthrow you into clouds and rain... Ha ha!"


    "Hard or not, this man is the direct blood of a immortal domain master? Ha ha!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks around burst out laughing.


    When Qin Huan said that, there was no one, but now, with the divine knowledge enveloping here, there were at least hundreds of thousands of monks, all of whom were ridiculed.


    For a moment, Qin Huan became a laughing stock.


    "He... He... He..." at the end of the crowd, Qi Youlong looked at the front with a dull face. His mind was completely stunned as if it had been thundering for nine days.


    He couldn''t imagine how long he was leaving... Qin Huan made such a big noise


    Moreover, he even said that turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands with rain??


    In a VIP room on the third floor of the largest restaurant in the main city of Zhulu.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there are such people in the nine immortal regions. Are you sure you know this person?" a young man dressed in white, with an ordinary face but a purple mark on his eyebrows looked aside.


    This young man is the fifth dragon Wenba of Longyuan Wenjia!


    "Turn your hand over the cloud and cover your hand with rain. Even brother Jiang dare not say this? This man is interesting. Wen Ba, you can introduce him when you have time to open our eyes. What kind of people dare to say crazy words." another young man in gold also laughed.


    Wen BA''s face turned black and red. At this moment, he wanted to dig a hole into it. He couldn''t imagine that it came from Qin Huan''s mouth.


    meanwhile.


    Ji Xiangqi, who was sitting on the side, heard the sarcasm and contempt of the people around him. Her face turned red. She looked at Qin Huan from time to time. I don''t know why. Although she didn''t know him for a long time, Ji Xiangqi had a great sense of trust in Qin Huan.


    In Ji Xiangqi''s opinion, Qin Huan can do it now that he has said it!!


    Qin Huan took a sip of Longquan wine, then slowly put down the glass and said calmly: "Li asked himself that he and Xue Daoyou had never been masked, so he had never offended Xue Daoyou, and I had no hatred with Tianjian Shengzong, but had a great origin. Therefore, Li wondered why Xue Daoyou would target Li when he came? As for the reason, I don''t want to investigate, but I want to tell Xue Daoyou not to become a knife in the hands of others."


    "Not only does he have no enmity with the Heavenly Sword sect, but he has a great origin? Ha ha, this man is interesting and wants to get close to Xue Daoyou..." someone in the crowd laughed, but before he finished his words, he suddenly stopped, and his body was divided in two from the top of his head.


    This man was the one who deliberately reminded the four members of the city guard that Qin Huan said that!!

 Chapter 1186

    (in the previous chapter, we mistook a sword, Xue Tianming. Let''s know.)


    Because the sound stopped abruptly, many monks turned their heads and looked. When they saw that the monk''s body burst into two sides, they all took a breath of cold air.


    Strangely, no one could see who moved the hand.


    This made everyone look at each other.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Xue Tianming looked the same, but he was already muttering in his heart. He wondered what origin Qin Huan and Tianjian Shengzong had.


    However, the idea was suppressed as soon as he was born. Whether Qin Huan really had a relationship with the Heavenly Sword sect or not, he should take it first. After all, it has attracted too many people''s attention.


    Therefore, we can only make a quick decision and take it away first. Otherwise, it will damage the dignity of the city guard.


    "This is Xue''s business. I won''t bother Taoist friends. Please come with us!" Xue Tianming said coldly.


    "That man died under the eyes of Taoist friends. Why didn''t Taoist friends investigate? Instead, they investigated me?" Qin Yu looked at the slain monk with a glass of wine and said calmly.


    "If you insist, I can go with you first, but Xue Daoyou needs to explain to me why you are killed right under your nose, but you don''t......" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Do it!" Xue Tianming shouted fiercely. He could almost guess what Qin Huan wanted to say. If Qin Huan finished, he would be in a dilemma. Therefore, he might as well do it directly and cut the mess with a quick knife.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the four city guards threw out their weapons and roared at the light curtain enveloping Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked calm, took up his wine glass and watched the four attackers. As for ye Kong, he kept holding his wine glass and didn''t put it down. After drinking, he continued to fill it up.


    Because qinglongquan liquor is different from strong dragon liquor, the strength of liquor is not so sufficient, so you don''t get drunk after drinking a lot.


    Compared with Qin Huan''s calmness, ye Kong ignored it. Xu Xuanji looked at Qin Huan and ye Kong curiously. As for Ji Xiang''s forgetfulness, she trembled, breathed wildly, and worried.


    Not only don''t say, such an array has gone beyond Ji xiangforget''s cognition, and she didn''t faint directly. She has good concentration.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull roar echoing in the sky, the movement here has attracted more and more monks, and countless divine senses have enveloped here.


    "Boom!"


    Under the roar of the four people, the light curtain didn''t even set off any waves, which made Xue Tianming''s face extremely gloomy. He shouted: "Li Daoyou, I advise you not to try to resist. You''re just forbidden to walk with me. If it''s big, it''s bad for anyone!!"


    Worried that Qin Huan was still unmoved, Xue Tianming continued to say coldly, "don''t think that no one can break your light curtain. It''s the Holy Land ancestor of our Heavenly Sword sect who guards the main city of chasing deer. If you lead him out, it''s not as simple as banning feet."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "the Holy Land ancestor of the Heavenly Sword sect?"?


    Ye Kong, who was tasting the wine carefully, also looked up at Xue Tianming and took back his eyes.


    "Xue Daoyou, since you can''t investigate whether the man was killed in violation of city regulations, why do you insist on biting me?" Qin Huan said indifferently. How can he not see that Xue Tianming was targeting himself as soon as he came.


    I''m afraid someone must be secretly instigating. Therefore, the more Xue Tianming does, the more Qin Huan won''t go.


    As for who was the mastermind, Qin Huan had already made up his mind. If he guessed correctly, he would probably be a member of the Vientiane holy sect, because before, the burly young man surnamed Li broke out and broke up the restaurant. He wanted to do it. He came too suddenly.


    "I''ll give you ten breath to think about it. After ten breath, I''ll invite the strong men of the moat to smash the light curtain. At that time, it''s not forbidden. I hope Taoist friends think twice!" Xue Tianming frowned and suddenly shouted.


    For more than a year, no one has made trouble in the city moat. Unexpectedly, this is such a hard bone for the first time, but as the small captain of the moat, Xue Tianming has no fear.


    After all, it was the strongest forces in the first immortal domain and the first holy domain that formed the city guard team.


    Frankly speaking, behind him is not only Tianjian Shengzong, but also other strongest forces. With the support of these forces, who else is he afraid of?


    The reason why Qin Huan was given the chance was that he had such a character that he never liked to provoke people from unknown sources, but now it has attracted too many people''s attention. If Qin Huan is stubborn, it''s no wonder he.


    "Ten!" Xue Tianming shouted.


    "Nine!"


    ¡­¡­


    "What the hell is Li Zhuo doing???" Qi Youlong, who was already crowded in front of the crowd, was worried. Although he knew that Qin Huan might have other identities, this was the main city of chasing deer.


    I''m tired of provoking the city guard now.


    If he were in the nine immortal regions, maybe Qi Youlong would rush up, but now, not only could he not save Qin Huan, but he would also plant himself in it.


    The largest restaurant in the main city of Zhulu, with a VIP room on the third floor.


    "I hope this person still refuses to come out. In this way, we can see whether this person is ignorant or really powerful!" the young man in gold smiled calmly.


    "Maybe it''s really powerful? After all, how can Wen BA''s friends be ordinary?" another young man joked.


    The muscles on Wen BA''s face twitch and the vultures are all over his face.


    Meanwhile, above another attic.


    "You dare to be so arrogant in the main city of chasing deer. This time, you will never die!" emperor Daotian stared at Qin Huan with a sneer. He never expected Qin Huan to be so bold and fight with the city guard.


    Many monks from other immortal regions were stunned. I have to say that Qin Huan''s arrogance was beyond their imagination this time. I thought Qin Huan was crazy to fight emperor Daotian. I didn''t expect... He dared to do so now.


    The other side.


    "What''s the origin of Li Zhuo? He didn''t converge at all when he arrived at the first immortal region?" a young man exclaimed in a VIP room. He couldn''t help looking at the young man sitting in the center. It was the young people of the Hou family.


    They were different from others. They didn''t think Qin Huan was arrogant and ignorant. On the contrary, they thought Qin Huan should have confidence. Otherwise, Duan Lao of the Hou family wouldn''t look like that.


    It''s just that Duan Lao doesn''t mention anything, which makes them feel aggrieved.


    In a small courtyard in the main city of Zhulu.


    "Elder martial sister, what do you think of this man? Don''t you know how to restrain? Does he think this is the ninth immortal region?" Lin Mo Ran''s exquisite face was full of anger and confusion.


    Lin Mo ran didn''t notice. The woman with a veil on her face was shocked and complicated under the veil.


    Unexpectedly, I really met him again, and now he has grown to such a point!!


    She couldn''t believe the speed.


    What makes the veil woman more complicated and hesitant is that she once begged herself in the past, but... Do you really want to give him the wood carving?


    "Three!"


    Xue Tianming''s voice echoed in the sky.


    Qin Huan in the light curtain was still unmoved. Ji Xiang forgot to swallow her saliva. Her face turned white and flushed. Such a scene not only frightened him, but also made him feel dangerous and exciting.


    As for Xu Xuanji, he swept around with a veil from time to time.


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "I beg the elder of the city defense team to smash the light curtain and catch the four people!!" Xue Tianming was completely angry and roared loudly.


    "How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife? Get out of the way and let the king come!!" a thick voice swings away.

 Chapter 1187

    Everywhere, there will always be some people who want to step on other people''s heads to achieve their fame.


    Now, this is the case with the man who calls himself "the king".


    However, over the years, many people wanted to stand on Qin Huan and become famous, but few came to a good end.


    When I saw a golden figure, the monks around and the monks who secretly paid attention to it could not help but harden their faces.


    "It''s Hao Junlong, the 16th Prince of the various saints'' dynasties! The youngest Prince of the various saints'' dynasties, was born a Taoist monk and entered the fairyland for two robbers in just a few decades."


    "It is said that the 16th Prince of the Zhutian Dynasty is likely to be the reincarnation of the legendary immortal. Moreover, his royal blood is extremely pure and deeply spoiled by the emperors of the Zhutian Dynasty."


    "Now, Li Zhuo should be finished. The 16th Prince is arrogant and domineering. He is a person who is arrogant to the bone, but he is qualified to be arrogant. After all, there is the support of the whole dynasty behind him. The nine immortal regions can count out those who dare to provoke him with one hand."


    "Ha ha, the soft is afraid of the hard, the hard is afraid of the cruel, and the cruel is afraid of the deadly. Now, this arrogant generation has bumped into an arrogant and domineering, which is really expected."


    "I have to say that the 16th Prince didn''t really surprise me. Looking at the means of the 16th prince, this man should end up a little miserable."


    ¡­


    Many people who recognize people''s identity have their eyes shining. They thought the matter should be over, but they didn''t expect to kill 16 princes at the last minute.


    However, with the temperament of the 16th prince, this trip did not surprise others and made all monks look forward to it.


    The appearance of haojunlong ignited countless monks who paid attention here. Even Xue Tianming''s eyes were slightly bright. He didn''t say much, but took a few steps back.


    Liu Feng and others of the Vientiane Saint looked at Qin Huan with a ferocious smile.


    Among the largest restaurants.


    "It''s worthy of brother Chen. It''s really" wonderful "to kill with a knife. It unexpectedly led to the 16th prince. Wait, brother Chen, you didn''t expect it before?" the charming woman looked at the young man in black and said in surprise.


    The young man in black looked at Qin Huan''s direction calmly and said plainly, "I thought of this. I guessed that a vigorous generation would appear, but I didn''t expect it to be the 16th prince. However, the appearance of the 16th Prince is undoubtedly an unexpected joy."


    "Brother Chen is worthy of his clever plan. I owe him a favor after this." Xiang Chongshen, the saint of Vientiane, said in a deep voice.


    If it weren''t for the man surnamed Chen, he might have rushed up. In this way, I''m afraid he would suffer a great loss. Now, the appearance of the 16th Prince has made Xiang Chong angry.


    Another place!


    "It''s over!!" Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan, his face almost twisted. He didn''t expect that he would lead to this arrogant and domineering generation. Qi Youlong was desperate when he thought of the holy dynasties behind him.


    You know, he has three promises from Qin Huan. If Qin Huan has any accident, he will lose a lot. Of course, this is from the perspective of business.


    From the perspective of friends, Qi Youlong didn''t want Qin Huan to have anything to do. Qi Youlong liked the feeling of making friends with Qin Huan in recent years. He was very casual and free!


    Therefore, Qi Youlong didn''t want anything to happen to Qin Huan.


    But this is the first immortal domain. Qi Youlong can call the wind and rain in the ninth immortal domain. When he comes here, he can only watch helplessly.


    Some people are happy and others are sad, when many monks are full of expectations.


    Qin Huan put down his glass and looked at haojunlong in surprise. He had guessed whether haojunlong would be robbed by someone in the ghost land, but after thinking about it, Qin Huan didn''t expect that any of the people he saw would be as arrogant and domineering as haojunlong.


    "Do you want to get out by yourself or do you want the king to help you?" Hao Junlong stared at Qin Huan and said loudly. He was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe and a purple gold emperor crown. He also had a young face filled with endless imperial Qi. The whole person was as powerful as a young emperor.


    Ye Kong, who was quietly tasting qinglongquan wine, looked up at Yanhao Junlong and looked at Qin Huan strangely. A smile came to his mouth. Once upon a time, the princes of the holy dynasties provoked Qin Huan like this. Unexpectedly, today, the princes of the holy dynasties came to challenge Qin Huan.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan really had a "fate" with the holy dynasties.


    "Ye Kong, can you resist the attack of the holy land?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and asked. Just out of that space, ye Kong had less than 10% strength at that time, but he had recovered a lot over the years.


    "Should." leaf empty light way.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huan nodded, looked at Xiang Hao Junlong and said, "Li has never rolled. Why don''t the 16th Prince" roll "to me first?"


    "You''ll know what" roll "is later." haojunlong smiled, and his dignified face showed endless arrogance. He fiercely raised his right hand and said, "smash the border!"


    An old giant palm suddenly appeared over the light curtain and photographed it directly towards the light curtain below.


    "I thought it was the 16th prince who wanted to smash the light curtain with his own strength!" Qin Huan said with an indifferent smile.


    "Wait!" Hao Junlong, the 16th prince, twitched on his face, stared at Qin Huan gloomily and shouted fiercely.


    "Are you provoking me?" Hao Junlong said coldly, staring at Qin Huan with a piece of braised meat in the light curtain.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, put the braised meat into his mouth, chewed it slowly, and said, "why, the 16th Prince is so stupid that he can''t see that I''m motivating you?"


    At first, Qin Huan started to pay back the favor of the Ji family, but things changed completely later. Although Qin Huan didn''t want to expose too much, it was now impossible not to expose it.


    Unless he is soft, he is really locked up.


    But how many storms did he Qin Huan go through over the years?


    I''ve never been soft!


    Since Hao Junlong wanted to be famous on his own, how could Qin Huan make him feel better? In addition, Qin Huan wanted to see if the haojunlong was really like what he had guessed. There was the ghost of the strong in the ghost kingdom in his body!


    "Well, originally, I just wanted to bully you, but since you want to play with me, I naturally accompany you to the end. Should this light curtain be arranged by the pseudo saint? I asked myself, I can''t break it, but I have ways to let you out." a sneer appeared on Hao Junlong''s face.


    Suddenly, he said in a loud voice, "who told me who this person is and where he comes from? If anyone brings his relatives and friends to me, I will be rewarded!"


    "His name is Li Zhuo. He is a disciple of Jidao Saint sect in the ninth immortal region. This is his good friend!" a thick voice echoed.


    Before the words fell to the ground, a figure appeared around Hao Junlong. It seemed that it was too abrupt. The man stumbled and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    When the visitor noticed where he was, his face changed greatly, turned and wanted to run.


    "Run? Where can you go?" Haojun dragon raised his hand fiercely, and a golden giant net will cover people in the future.


    And this man is not Qi Youlong. Who is he?

 Chapter 1188

    Qi Youlong had endless grievances in his heart at this time and could not be released.


    He had no idea that he would become a chip to threaten others... He was very resentful and wanted to break the people he pushed out!!


    But what makes Qi Youlong extremely frustrated is that he doesn''t know who pushed him out until now


    You know, in the main city of Longyuan, he intended Qin Huan to attend the banquet with him. At that time, many people knew that he had a great relationship with Qin Huan. Now he was pushed out inexplicably, which made him feel aggrieved and regretful.


    It''s like lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot.


    When he was in Longyuan City, how did he know that today would happen?


    Feeling unable to move, Qi Youlong turned pale and looked helplessly at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s face suddenly sank in the light curtain. He stared at Hao Junlong deeply and said slowly, "Prince 16, if you dare to threaten me with my relatives, the end will be very miserable. Please think twice!"


    Over the years, Qin Huan was most disgusted with others threatening him with relatives and friends, which was almost his fault.


    "Suck!"


    Everyone sucked the air conditioner.


    No one expected that a man from the ninth immortal domain would threaten Haojun dragon at this time.


    "Ha ha, is it terrible? I''d like to try. What a terrible way! By the way, do you know the end of the person who threatened me? Yes, you''ll know later." Hao Junlong smiled grimly and shot at the murderous intention in his eyes.


    Over the years, no one has dared to threaten him!


    At this time, Xue Tianming and the four city guards all stepped aside. They had already known Hao Junlong''s identity and character. There was no need to confront him at this time.


    Besides, they were also happy to see that Hao Junlong gave Qin Huan a "deep" memory.


    As for Liu Feng and others of the Vientiane holy sect, they are already meditating. However, their hands and feet are deliberately not connected. According to their cultivation, breaking hands and feet is only a minor injury to them. Therefore, it''s no big problem. It''s not too late to connect after understanding the matter.


    Among the largest restaurants in the main city.


    "Wen Ba, your friend is crazy to the limit." in the VIP room, the young man in gold said calmly. Before his words fell, he smiled and said, "however, such a friend who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth should give up as soon as possible, otherwise he will catch fire in the future."


    "As I said, he is not my real friend." Wen BA was annoyed and regretted.


    He didn''t wonder if Qin Huan had the courage to fight with the 16th prince, but the idea was suppressed. What if he was extraordinary? It''s just that the ninth immortal domain is extraordinary. I don''t know how to converge when I go to the first immortal domain. I''m just looking for my own death.


    Another yard.


    "Heaven''s iniquity can be forgiven, but his own iniquity can''t live!" Lin Mo ran gnashed his teeth and was extremely disappointed with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was arrogant in the ninth immortal region, but he dared to do so in the first immortal region. Facing the arrogant and domineering sixteen princes of the holy dynasties, he still didn''t know how to restrain and threatened provocation. He would be lawless if he brought a false saint??


    Sitting aside, shixianxin with a veil on his face didn''t speak, his eyes were complex, and his eyes brushed hesitation and struggle from time to time.


    And in the crowd.


    People such as Jing Yu have been shaking all over. No one expected that things would come to such a point, and even Qi Youlong was involved, which made them a little scared and afraid that others would recognize him.


    In the light curtain.


    Qin Huan poured himself a glass of wine, drank it up and stood up slowly. His thin, not burly body seemed to support the whole world.


    He slowly walked out a few steps, stood at the edge of the light curtain, quietly looked at Hao Junlong not far away, and said, "I have many origins with the holy dynasties. Please think twice, Prince 16!"


    Qin Huan had a close relationship with all the holy dynasties, whether in the past three thousand days or in the ghost region. In the past, he didn''t know Hao Shengtian, and he was friends with Hao Junchen in the ghost region.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not want to make enemies with the Zhutian Dynasty. Of course, the premise was that Hao Junlong would converge.


    "Haha, it''s Yuanyuan again. He used to be the saint of Heavenly Sword, but now it''s the Zhutian Dynasty. Does this man have roots with every major force?" some friars in the crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    "Is it true that the 16th prince was tricked by a three-year-old child?"


    "This man is interesting. If he had known so, why should he be so crazy? Just bow his head?"


    The other monks couldn''t help laughing. They just wanted to see the play. In their opinion, Qin Huan was desperate now.


    Hao Junlong''s face was gloomy and his killing intention in his eyes was stronger. He thought Qin Huan was entertaining him. He really thought he was a three-year-old child. The killing intention in his eyes could not be restrained. He raised his right hand directly, and the golden giant net shrank sharply. He said coldly, "if you don''t go out of the light curtain, he will die!"


    "A promise, save me!!" Qi Youlong shouted in horror. At this time, he was really worried that Qin Huan would not go out. That way... Even if Qi Youlong had more ambitions, he would disappear.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at Qi Youlong, but stared at Hao Junlong and said, "very good." Qin Huan took a step and walked out of the light curtain.


    But the moment he stepped out of the light curtain with his right foot, the infinite heavenly power erupted, and Qin Huan''s body appeared in front of Hao Junlong.


    Hao Junlong, who had a sneer on his face before, had a sharp change in his face. He only felt that the boundless power made his body shake and almost didn''t kneel down to surrender.


    When haojunlong almost fell to the ground, a light gray chain immediately wrapped haojunlong like a dragon snake. Qin Huan''s right hand directly grabbed the 16th Prince''s neck and lifted him up.


    Because the sixteen princes were extraordinary and wore soft armor, Qin Huan did not dare to despise them. The heavenly demon pattern spread silently and mixed in the soul chain. As long as Hao Junlong dared to move, Qin Huan would be scared.


    "Death!" a voice of vicissitudes mixed with endless pressure exploded over the main city of Zhulu.


    An old hand suddenly appeared on Qin Huan''s head and patted Qin Huan directly.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the giant hand photographed it, a light curtain appeared around Qin Huan. There were many small swords reflected in the light curtain. It seemed that it was a sword shaped light curtain made up of countless small swords.


    "Bang!" with a roar, the old giant palm clapped on the light curtain condensed by the sword, and there was an infinite storm. The storm seemed to contain the power of endless rules, causing the surrounding space to collapse.


    Fortunately, a large light curtain appeared, which shocked all the people around Qin Huan and enveloped him for ten thousand meters.


    To everyone''s surprise... The sword shaped light curtain was able to resist this terrible blow


    "Shaofu!!" Haojun dragon roared fiercely.


    "Qin Daoyou, after many years, I''ll be fine!" at this crisis moment, a thick voice sounded!


    PS: Prince Shaofu, ask for a monthly ticket... With the advance notice, it will break out the day after tomorrow... It is finally going to usher in the Dagao Dynasty

 Chapter 1189

    The monks around were silent and looked at the collapsed space in the huge light curtain in front of them.


    This is completely different from what they thought.


    They thought that Qin Huan should have been manipulated by the 16th prince.


    But what kept them from breaking their eyes was


    After walking out of the light curtain, Li Zhuo pressed the 16th Prince


    Looking at the sixteen princes who were pinched by the neck and forcibly lifted up, everyone''s mind roared and shocked incomparably.


    How dare the man from the ninth immortal domain hold the neck of the 16th Prince and lift him up in front of countless demons in the nine immortal domain??


    Is there anyone in this world who is really impatient??


    You know, this is the little prince most spoiled by the emperors of the heavens. It is also rumored that the emperors of the heavens spoiled him so much that they called him "King" not long after he was born. This is also the reason why Hao Junlong claimed to be king.


    Now, in front of countless people, he grabbed the 16th Prince''s neck and lifted it up. This is humiliating the 16th Prince and beating the faces of the holy dynasties.


    Now, the various saints'' dynasties are no longer the three thousand saints'' dynasties in the past. They have already squeezed into the strongest power of the first immortal domain, which is comparable to the one pulse of Hongmeng and the one pulse of Tiandao.


    Now, how dare someone humiliate the prince of such power... And still in the first immortal domain?


    It can be said that there are absolutely many people who can hold the 16th prince at the station.


    But if you dare to do this... There is no one except Qin Huan!


    As for the huge palm in the sky attacking the sword like light curtain enveloping Qin Huan, it didn''t attract much attention. After all, such attacks should be pseudo saints, and pseudo saints... They were used to it.


    However, Xue Tianming, the saint of Tianjian, looked at Qin Huan with a look of horror. After a long time, he slowly moved to Ye Kong, who was still tasting wine, and his face became cloudy and sunny.


    Maybe others don''t know, but as the Heavenly Sword saint, he almost became a sword, but he saw the origin of the light curtain at a glance. This... Is the magic power of his Heavenly Sword saint.


    Specifically, it is the magic power created by the last holy sword of the Heavenly Sword sect!!


    Unexpectedly, that ugly and even ugly man could the magic power of his Heavenly Sword saint!


    And who would he be?


    Xue Tianming suddenly thought of what Qin Huan had said before.


    It has a relationship with the Heavenly Sword sect!


    Xue Tianming didn''t even think about it before, but now... He found that Qin Huan didn''t deceive him. He really has a relationship with the Heavenly Sword sect, and... It''s not shallow!


    This makes Xue Tianming feel regretful. Those who can learn this magic power are definitely not ordinary people of Tianjian holy sect


    When Xue Tianming regretted.


    Qin Huan grabbed Hao Junlong''s neck with his right hand and slowly turned his head to one side, but he saw a man in black slowly emerge. Because he covered his head, he couldn''t see the appearance of the visitor.


    But what made Qin Huan''s heart faint was that people who knew their surname Qin in the nine immortal regions could count with one hand, so the visitors must be people from the ghost region or the four stars!!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the man in black raised his head slowly and let people see his face.


    It seems that he is only in his twenties and eighties. Although his appearance is ordinary, he gives people an unspeakable feeling. This feeling is indescribable... It seems that looking at this face, he feels that this person is somewhat extraordinary. It is unclear where he is extraordinary.


    Qin Huan felt this for the first time.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had seen too many extraordinary people, such as strange bones, the dragon''s face, the dragon''s wind, the heroic appearance and so on. Most of these were born emperors at first sight.


    But this man, without these imperial faces, gives people the feeling that those imperial faces don''t have.


    Qin Huan stared at the face carefully. His mind ran quickly to find out where he had seen the face, but he didn''t remember it for a long time.


    "Young Fu, kill him!!" Hao Junlong, who was pinched by Qin Huan''s neck, screamed sharply. His face was ferocious and powerful, but he was suppressed by Qin Huan, which made him very angry.


    He didn''t want to resist, but the strong death crisis made him dare not move at all.


    "Let go of the prince. I''ll protect your whole body." the man in black looked at Qin Huan and spoke slowly.


    "Taoist friend?" Qin Huan stared at the black robed man with some uncertainty.


    "Prince Shaofu of all saints dynasty!" the man in Black said calmly. Although he was ordinary, he raised his hands and feet with a strange feeling, as if he was more like an Emperor than an emperor.


    "Suck!!"


    Many monks around took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the man in black in shock.


    "Is he the mysterious Prince Shaofu? The prince Shaofu of the holy dynasties?"


    "Decades ago, I heard that a young master emerged from the various holy dynasties. It is said that although the young master achieved two robberies in Wonderland, his background is extremely extraordinary. No one can match his literary skills, martial arts and experience. More importantly, his strength is even stronger against the sky."


    "The pilgrims of all saints have always said that there are three princes and nine princes. This person can be one of the nine princes. Is he an ordinary person?"


    "Unexpectedly, the madman still knew the prince Shaofu!!" some friars were surprised.


    ¡­


    "He is the prince Shaofu?" in the VIP room on the third floor of the largest restaurant, the young man in gold sat up straight with a surprised look on his face.


    Maybe ordinary people don''t know, but as the most powerful minority and minority clan in the first immortal domain, they know some unknown mysteries.


    It is said that the crown prince Shaofu is reincarnated in the holy land. His strength and experience are unimaginable. His official position is personally ordered by the emperors of the heavens. If it were not for the three princes of the holy dynasties, I am afraid they would be called "Three Princes".


    But now, what makes the young man in gold wonder is that such a powerful Shaofu knows this arrogant disciple?


    Wen BA''s face has changed a little. He doesn''t think as much as the young man in gold, but is thinking about the words of the prince Shaofu


    Qin Daoyou?


    Qin Daoyou??


    Is he really Qin??


    He... Is he really Qin Shao???


    There was a roar in Wen BA''s mind, from the initial speculation, to constant temptation, to the final fruitless temptation. He was sure to think too much. He thought that things would stop here, but he didn''t expect... This... This crazy person with no edge could really be... Qin Shao


    Qin Shao?


    Wen BA''s face changed rapidly. Looking at Qin Huan''s direction, he was stunned.


    He never thought that the person who was overthrown by himself could really be the one who made his ancestors call Qin Shao. This result made Wen BA''s heart choppy


    VIP room on the second floor.


    "Ha ha, even the mysterious Prince Shaofu has attracted, this madman, see how he dies!" a young man laughed with joy on his face.


    Even Xiang chongdu showed a smile on his face. No one noticed that it had always been a young man surnamed Chen without waves in Gu Jing. His pupils narrowed and his face turned pale


    In the dark, many monks also noticed the words of the prince Shaofu, and became suspicious and uncertain one by one.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Huan slowly turned to the black robed man and said calmly, "the whole body? Are you talking about him?" Qin Huan looked at the 16 prince with a ferocious face.


    "You can''t kill him." the prince Shaofu said calmly. His words were plain, but he seemed confident. It seemed that everything was under his control.


    "Can''t kill him? If I want to kill him today, who can stop him?" Qin Huan smiled calmly, with unparalleled strong self-confidence.


    "Oh? Do you think that a purple mansion can protect you?" the prince Shaofu glanced at Ye Kong, who was tasting wine in the light curtain.


    This sentence is like an earth shattering shock, and like a world destroying thunder, it thunders in every Friar''s ear and mind, which makes all the people who pay attention to this place fall into boundless shock and stupidity!


    Purple mansion... Holy land??


    What follows the madman is... The holy land??


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply and stared at the prince Shaofu. A smile suddenly appeared on his face and said slowly, "it''s you!"

 Chapter 1190

    There were hundreds of thousands of monks in the four weeks. There was only the sound of breathing as heavy as an ox!


    The people who used to be insincere, undisguised and not optimistic about Qin Huan were all dull, including many demons from various forces.


    All of them looked at Ye Kong more or less because of Qin Huan. How can they see from their accomplishments? Even the false Saint cannot be seen. At most, ye Kong thinks that ye Kong is only a false saint.


    But now the prince Shaofu of the holy dynasties says that the man who is blind in his right eye is a holy land??


    It was like a meteorite falling into a calm lake.


    Although the false saint and the holy land are almost separated by a film, there are differences between heaven and earth. This gap is not the gap between spirit and Tao, or between Tao and fairyland, but the real difference between heaven and earth


    Even a hundred and a thousand false saints can''t resist the bombardment of a holy land.


    This is why in the nine immortal regions, the holy land is equivalent to an invincible existence!


    Every living holy land is not the ancestor of major forces, but the existence enshrined by countless forces, because the number of Holy Lands determines the strength of forces.


    But now, the blind man like an old servant is a living holy land. How can this not shock everyone!!


    Take the holy land as a servant??


    How many people in the nine immortal regions can do this? Even if there is a holy land in the main city of chasing deer, it is also secretly protecting the shaozong and Shaozu of major forces. Their status is extraordinary.


    But the rickety old man looks like a slave


    This makes all the shocked and speechless Lunbu who will realize this point, and even his pores are exploding.


    No wonder, no wonder this madman is not afraid of anyone. No wonder this madman... Will talk wildly... No, he will say that turning his hands over clouds and covering his hands with rain in the nine immortal regions!!


    Not to mention anything else, this holy land monk is enough to let him run wild!


    The third floor of the largest VIP room in the main city of Zhulu.


    The room was quiet and full of heavy breathing.


    Wen BA''s face turned red and black from time to time, and his body was shaking uncontrollably.


    Holy Land


    The old man was a holy land.


    Few knew more about the relationship between Ye Kong and Qin Huan than he did. After spending several years together, Wen Ba naturally saw that ye Kong was Qin Huan''s servant.


    If it is a false saint, it makes sense. After all, all major forces have false saints.


    But this is the holy land.


    Take the holy land as a servant


    How many forces in the nine immortal regions can do this??


    What makes Wen Ba regret more is... He has been with the holy land for several years, but he didn''t look at him more and didn''t even say a word. If he had talked more with him, if he could get his advice


    "Wenba... He... He''s really your friend?" the young man in gold took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. All the people in the VIP room turned to look at Wenba.


    It''s in the VIP Building on the second floor.


    Xiang Chong, the man surnamed Chen and several young men and women had lost their previous conversation and laughter. The silence in the VIP room was terrible, and everyone''s faces were very dignified.


    Xiang Chong felt dizzy, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    The holy land is a servant


    The young man surnamed Chen who gave advice had an extremely ugly face!


    A small courtyard.


    "How is it possible that the holy land is a servant? How is it possible? Who is he?" Lin Mo ran was shocked.


    The teacher''s string heart with a veil on his face was silent, and her beautiful eyes were dignified and struggling.


    And somewhere in the attic.


    Emperor Daotian collapsed on the stool. The whole man was lost and whispered: "impossible, impossible! Absolutely impossible!"


    At the same time, Qi Youlong, not far from Qin Huan, almost burst out. He looked at Ye Kong drinking in the light curtain. His shock and regret were no less than that of Wen ba.


    You know, he and ye Kong have been together for several years!


    As for the light curtain, Ji xiangforget, sitting next to Ye Kong, was shaking violently and almost couldn''t sit still. He stared at Ye Kong blankly and roared in his mind.


    Holy Land... I sat with holy land???


    Ji''s forgetfulness has a dreamlike feeling.


    With a veil, Xu Xuanji, who has been very calm, also looked at Ye Kong with a dull face, some unbelievable.


    Hao Junlong, who was strangled by Qin Huan''s neck, stopped fighting. His ferocious face was stiff and the whole person was confused


    When countless monks were frightened.


    Qin Yu was staring at the prince Shaofu with a smile on his face.


    Not many people in the nine immortal regions can know their surname Qin, especially now they have not exposed any clues, so they can recognize themselves at a glance.


    If you guessed correctly, the prince Shaofu should have been secretly paying attention to himself. He didn''t recognize himself at the beginning.


    The reason why he recognized him was that he attacked the 16th prince. Therefore, it is certain that the crown prince Shaofu should have seen the spirit chain and recognized himself through this.


    Because the soul chain is not a minority, you can see your own at a glance and know your temperament very well.


    Qin Huan almost had a candidate in mind, but he was still uncertain, because there were several candidates.


    But the prince Shaofu saw Ye Kong''s strength at a glance. Then, there are only two people who know Qin Huan very well and can do this. One is the golden cow and the other is chasing the famine!


    The Golden COW should not be in the main city yet.


    Therefore, the only possibility is that the crown prince Shaofu is chasing the famine, chasing the famine at the peak!!


    Although I don''t know what the position of the crown prince Shaofu is in the various holy dynasties, it is definitely not low. It must require profound knowledge and experience to become the crown prince Shaofu, and Zhuhuang is absolutely qualified.


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion. This guy''s means and ability are really extraordinary.


    In the ghost Kingdom, you can become an indispensable staff of the unparalleled ghost emperor for hundreds of miles, and in the ninth immortal Kingdom, you can become the prince Shaofu of the various holy dynasties, which is absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    However, Qin Huan expected this. After all, it''s not surprising that Zhuhuang, an old monster, can do this.


    Before he came to the main city of Zhulu, Qin Huan thought about Zhuhuang. What worried him was that Zhuhuang would hibernate for a long time after he reached the nine immortal regions. After he recovered his cultivation, he came to the door. At that time, he was afraid he could not resist it.


    Qin Huan did not expect that the famine would come out. However, Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised. He was not afraid of the famine now. He was afraid that the famine would not come out!


    Now he must come out against the land of creation, that is to say, now his cultivation must be the second robbery in Wonderland!!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the prince Shaofu, who looked calm, was deeply worried. He was the one who escaped from the ghost land!


    Different from Qin Huan, he was photographed in the first immortal realm by that palm, and by some coincidence, he became the crown prince of the various holy dynasties and the attention of the various heavenly emperors.


    With the support of the saints'' dynasties, the cultivation of chasing wasteland has recovered rapidly. If it were not for the land of creation, I''m afraid he would be able to step into the peak of fairyland or even the realm of pseudo saints.


    Before coming to the main city, Zhuhuang guessed whether Qin Huan would come. He also imagined that Qin Huan''s ability should not be ordinary.


    Therefore, before he came, he asked the holy emperors to send the Holy Land strongmen of the holy dynasties. Even if Qin Huan was extraordinary, he had no fear.


    Before that, he had been observing secretly. He thought he had a complete grasp of Qin Huan''s situation, and then he appeared.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan not only didn''t have any accidents and fears, but also smiled


    This made people who knew Qin Huan very well, and their hearts were slightly frozen.

 Chapter 1191

    In this world, except Qin Huan himself, the people who know Qin Huan best are those who pursue the peak and pursue the famine.


    Compared with the youth chasing famine, the peak chasing famine lasted longer in Qin Huan''s body. Moreover, the youth chasing famine and Qin Huan fought each other, but the peak chasing famine was different. They always maintained the relationship of teachers and friends with Qin Huan.


    Therefore, over time, Qin Huan did a lot of things like chasing wasteland for advice.


    Thus, Zhuhuang knew all aspects of Qin Huan, especially his temperament and many unknown secrets in his body.


    There was a thunder mark in Qin Huan''s body. He didn''t think much about chasing famine at the peak. Even many things were considered for Qin Huan intentionally or unintentionally in order to win Qin Huan''s trust.


    However, from the moment when he broke away from the suppression of the thunder mark, it can be said that he began to plan how to seize Qin Huan''s good fortune!


    During that time in Qin Huan''s body, Zhuhuang knew almost all the secrets of Qin Huan, and even those secrets were very exciting. If you can get them, you can not only return to the peak, but also improve.


    frankly speaking.


    Although there were many things about Qin Huan that made Zhuhuang admire and marvel, Zhuhuang was sure to play with Qin Huan in his hands, especially when he became a prince and a young Fu, with the help of a large number of resources of the holy dynasties.


    Many years ago, he made a comprehensive plan to fight against the famine. One was to lead the holy land of the holy dynasties to the main city of fighting for deer. The other was if Qin Huan didn''t come to participate in the competition for places in the land of creation.


    Well, when the land of creation is over, the famine will start to investigate the nine immortal regions step by step until Qin Huan is found!


    But to Zhuhuang''s surprise, Qin Huan not only came, but also brought a holy land monk, which made Zhuhuang a little surprised how Qin Huan did it. After all, the holy land here is different from other places.


    I have to say that apart from other reasons, Zhuhuang was optimistic about Qin Huan from the bottom of his heart.


    Because Zhuhuang saw a necessary foundation for the strong in Qin Huan, such as savvy, nature, perseverance, Qi luck and so on, especially Qi luck. Although it is not the best, it is definitely above the middle.


    Otherwise, you can''t have so many things that ordinary people dare not dream of.


    If Qin Huan didn''t have several things that chased the famine, chased the famine would seriously consider whether to take Qin Huan as an apprentice, but those things made chased the famine very excited!


    It was impossible for Qin Huan to give in, so he had to seek.


    Compared with the youth''s pursuit of famine, the peak pursuit of famine focuses on the overall situation. If you should bear it, you should never be soft. People like him can be said to have completely controlled their seven emotions and six desires, and it is difficult to make impulsive things.


    Therefore, before showing up, Zhuhuang had been carefully considered.


    He also thought about whether to expose his identity in the future. After all, after waiting for the place of creation, he will start to restore his cultivation with all his strength. He should be able to step into the pseudo saint in a short time. At that time, it will be enough to wipe out Qin Huan.


    However, after careful observation, Zhuhuang found that Qin Huan''s growth made him a little surprised. In addition, Qin Huan''s luck had always been extraordinary. He was also worried that there would be great fortune after Qin Huan entered the land of fortune.


    They were also worried that Qin Huan would die in the land of creation.


    After weighing for a long time, I decided to start this time. The longer the time, the greater the variable!


    But Qin Huan''s calmness and smile made Zhuhuang feel bad. You know, under his intentional guidance, Qin Huan didn''t know himself at all.


    But Qin Huan''s smile made him feel that Qin Huan had expected to come!


    Pressing down his inner thoughts, he looked at Qin Huan calmly and said slowly, "let go of the 16th prince. What''s wrong with him? All those who have something to do with you will die."


    "Well, you know I''ve always been alone." Qin Huan pretended not to care.


    "No... Now you are no longer alone." chuhuang looked at Qin Huan with deep meaning and said slowly.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    No longer alone? What''s the meaning of this?


    Although he is resourceful, he is not a groundless man. He is not alone, so he is not. Do these nine immortal regions have their own close relatives? Or former friends?


    "Today, my goal is you. Fight with me. If you defeat you, you will be safe. If you lose, your relatives and friends will not be implicated. Otherwise, they will all be buried with me."


    "Don''t think your Zifu holy land can support this world for you. This time, two holy lands have come to the pilgrimage of the holy kings. In addition to some friendly forces of the holy dynasties, there are five Zifu holy lands behind me!" Zhuhuang said slowly.


    He felt some emotion in his heart. In the peak period, he didn''t know how many purple mansion holy places he would kill with a slap. He didn''t expect to pull out the purple mansion holy places to make a strong momentum today!


    "Five!!"


    Suck! Suck! Suck!


    The sound of sucking cold air almost sounded at the same time. The five strong men in the Holy Land... This is enough to traverse anywhere in the nine immortal regions and raze any power to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that these holy dynasties could condense so many powerful people in the holy land.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Qin Huan, with a touch of complexity and regret in their eyes. If they were put in the past, a holy land would be enough to run wild.


    But today''s main city of chasing deer gathers all the forces of the nine immortal regions. Even a holy land can''t raise any waves.


    Moreover, under the siege of the five holy lands, even the holy land will be killed.


    With this result, people''s eyes on Qin Huan changed again, from shock and disbelief to sneer and gloat.


    In particular, the people of the Vientiane holy sect were greatly relieved.


    That''s how people are. It''s hard for them to accept the sudden emergence of such a person. They were also hit hard. Therefore, they all want to see Qin Huan die prematurely.


    "To be clear, what does it mean to be no longer alone?" Qin Huan ignored Zhuhuang''s other words, but stared at Zhuhuang and asked in a low voice.


    Zhuhuang smiled calmly and said slowly, "defeat me again!"


    "Boom!" before the words of chasing the wasteland fell, a loud noise suddenly exploded, and a powerful force directly blew Qin Huan away like a meteorite.


    Qin Huan, who was meditating, reacted in an instant, but it was still late. He flew upside down, and the haojunlong in his hand escaped, and his body hit the huge light curtain, breaking out into a rough sea.


    "Go out and fight!!" an old voice sounded and directly took the two people in the light curtain out of the main city of Zhulu.


    meanwhile.


    At the South Gate of the main city of Zhulu, Qin Huan and Zhuhuang appeared here. A huge light curtain enveloped them, and countless figures appeared around the light curtain.


    A world shaking war is about to begin!


    PS: ask for monthly ticket ~ it will break out tomorrow. Are you ready?

 Chapter 1192

    Qin Huan never dared to despise the famine.


    With the growth of experience, the more you can feel the extraordinary pursuit of famine. You can survive after being suppressed by Daohong for countless years. A drop of blood needs to be suppressed by heaven and earth. Such people can''t do it in an ordinary holy land.


    Although he didn''t know the specific accomplishments of chasing wasteland, Qin Huan guessed that the lowest was the imperial holy land. Therefore, how dare Qin Huan despise such people??


    Moreover, Zhuhuang dared to fight with himself at this time, which made Qin Huan aware of the bad.


    This guy is definitely resourceful. If he is not absolutely sure, he will never compete with himself. After all, he knows his roots and knows his destiny.


    Now, he wants to fight. Is he sure to carry the destiny??


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of what he should get in the space of cause and effect Taoist. Maybe that was his greatest dependence.


    "Let me see how much you have grown." Qin Huan''s voice echoed before he thought more.


    Qin Huan looked dignified, and a strong sense of crisis came to his mind. The rules of Xuanwu were diffuse, forming a powerful defense cover. On the defense cover was a Xuanwu with a dragon head and a turtle body, but the turtle body was not complete.


    At that time, in the holy mountain ancestral land, Qin Huan asked the young emperor Hao to get a lot of fierce animal blood, but the others were useless. Only the Xuanwu refined blood could expose half of the Xuanwu pattern on the six bronze tripods for Qin Huan to understand.


    Although only half of the turtle''s body was exposed, the defense power of the basaltic shield was extremely strong. Even ordinary fairyland three robber friars could not be broken.


    "Ha ha, it''s true that you have obtained incomplete Xuanwu rules, but... This is your progress over the years?" the man in black stood in the air, watching Qin Huan indifferently.


    "No one in the world knows your strength better than me, so use your best, otherwise you will be miserable." the words echoed and disappeared into the space.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The speed of chasing wasteland was extremely fast, and the sound of sound explosion broke out in the whole space, and Qin Huan''s hair stood up with a strong sense of crisis.


    Qin Huan knew everything about him, but he didn''t know the means of chasing wasteland, let alone the strength of chasing wasteland. Therefore, from the beginning, Qin Huan was passive.


    "Copper bell body!"


    At the moment when the fierce crisis came to his mind, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the bronze bell cover just in case.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qin Huan was almost deaf when two loud, dull noises burst in his ears like spring thunder.


    What frightens Qin Yu is that the basalt defense cover and the bronze bell body on him seem to have been subjected to great force, but they are crushed like bubbles.


    In an instant, Qin Huan felt that countless attacks hit him like thousands of arrows through his heart, and the surging power was like countless waves pounding at the same time.


    "Fortunately, Qin Huan always wore the ferocious skin armor bought with monkey immortal wine. Otherwise, this blow was enough to burst Qin Huan''s flesh. Even though his flesh was more powerful than ordinary people, it was difficult to resist the terrorist attack.


    "Poof!"


    Although there was a powerful ferocious leather armor, Qin Huan''s blood was boiling and his blood was gushing.


    "Boy, your luck is really good. The Xuanwu rule is known as the first defense rule of the ancients. Unfortunately, you only know the fur."


    "And this should be a bronze bell cover? Do you know that this bronze bell cover can keep pace with the rules of Xuanwu and is known as the first bell in ancient times. Someone once used this clock to travel all over the world and even the ancestral land of major forces... He would read a sentence everywhere:" I have a clock, no teacher can learn from me. " , do you know what this sentence means? What does he want to learn? He doesn''t need to worship a teacher. He can use this clock to break into the ancestral land of various forces to learn! "


    "Unfortunately, you can only be superficial. If you learn one of the two, I can''t help you today, but you don''t... So use it." the voice of chasing waste echoed in Qin Huan''s ear.


    When Qin Huan''s blood was shaking, the famine chasing attack broke out again.


    Everyone did not see the attack of chasing wasteland, but saw countless sparkling lights in the space in the whole light curtain, as if it were the sea under the sun.


    But even so, people can feel the power of terror rules in this light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the sparkling light suddenly gathered into a three foot sword, which was directly suspended on Qin Huan''s head. From beginning to end, the body of chasing waste never appeared and seemed to be integrated into the space.


    "Rule materialization!!" all the people around him who had experienced a lot were inhaling the cold air and looking at the three foot sparkling sword suspended above Qin Huan''s head. They were shocked.


    "Worthy of being the prince Shaofu, worthy of being known as the reincarnation of saints, the means of the prince Shaofu is really amazing!"


    "No wonder they will be personally granted the title of Prince Shaofu by the emperors of the heavens. There are such Shaofu in the holy dynasties... Maybe they can go further!"


    "What exactly is the origin of Li Zhuo? His tone seems to know the prince Shaofu. Is it possible that he is also the reincarnation of a saint?"


    "From the attitude of the prince Shaofu, today, we should be able to eat this Li Zhuo."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd stared at the light curtain and marveled.


    Above the gate, ye Kong took Ji Xiangji and Xu Xuanji and directly moved all the tables and chairs.


    At this time, ye Kong stopped tasting wine, but looked at Qin Huan in the light curtain with shock and worry on his face.


    As for Ji xiangforget, she forgot to be nervous. She clenched her fists and looked at Qin Yu in the light curtain with great worry. She was afraid that Qin Yu would do something wrong.


    Although he had known Qin Huan for a short time, Ji Xiangqi was very fond of Qin Huan. He didn''t want Qin Huan to make any mistakes, otherwise he would suffer all his life. After all, it was because of him!


    Qin Huan did not know the thoughts of many monks outside the light curtain.


    At this time, he was absorbed in looking for the trace of chasing wasteland, but Qin Huan was helpless that chasing wasteland seemed to disappear in this space and could not be explored.


    At the moment when the three foot sword appeared on his head, Qin Huan felt that the powerful death crisis made him on pins and needles, and it was too late to escape.


    At that moment, Qin Huan did not hesitate to sacrifice the horizontal sword and cut it directly towards the small sword in the sky.


    "Are you still using these tricks? It''s useful for others, but it''s useful for me..." the voice of chasing the wasteland sounded indifferently, and the three foot sword disappeared in an instant. Qin Huan''s back seemed to be bombarded by mountains and flew back directly to the front, and the horizontal knife almost got rid of it.


    "Eh!" Chu Huang uttered a sound of surprise. It seemed that Qin Huan didn''t burst after he accepted the sword of rules.


    "It seems that you have got a lot of luck, but how long can you bear it?" the voice of chasing famine sounded again.


    Before the words fell, countless nine and three foot swords suddenly appeared in the space, and they flew towards Qin Huan like meteorites.


    From beginning to end, the famine still did not emerge.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!


    Madness!


    "Hehe, if it''s still only these, then die!!" the voice of chasing waste echoed.


    "Thunder punishes all living beings!"


    At the last critical moment, Qin Huan used his family''s magic power to punish all living beings. The whole light curtain turned into a thunder pool.


    Only by forcing out the wasteland first!


    PS: today''s Saturday is more secure. Ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1193

    Over the years, Qin Huan had been wary of chasing wasteland, not for no reason.


    In a way, I have almost no secret about chasing the famine. For a long time, almost all the secret bitterness and fortune in recent years are under the eyes of chasing the famine.


    This made Qin Huan uncomfortable.


    If Zhuhuang is OK in the body, but Zhuhuang has left. In addition, this peak Zhuhuang is not a good stubble, so Qin Yu always has a sense of crisis all over his body.


    Therefore, Qin Huan also wanted to eliminate the wasteland. This is an opportunity, and Qin Huan will not miss it.


    However, the origin of chasing wasteland was too mysterious, and Qin Huan didn''t know the magic powers and mysteries. Most of his attacks were understood by him, which made Qin Huan passive and didn''t know how to attack.


    Since he had to start chasing wasteland, he must have been prepared. He knew his roots, but he didn''t know anything about him.


    Therefore, this war is a fierce battle!


    When the whole light curtain was reduced to a minefield, the dense fingers and thick thunder punishment thunder were madly intertwined in the light curtain.


    Qin Huan looked calm. His divine sense was locked in the light curtain. He could lock it as long as it was revealed.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly as the thunder roared. He directly showed his fierce steps. He raised his hand and pressed the sky forward.


    "Boom!"


    Fifty six palm print lines have been carved on the mark of heaven. Moreover, Qin Huan understood the palm print lines in the holy mountain ancestral land. Although he gained little, it was enough to double the power of heaven''s finger.


    When the golden sky appeared, the space burst in an instant. In the bitter sea, the 56 palmprint lines on the sky''s mark burst into light at the same time, as if 56 palms were integrated into it.


    At the moment when the finger was pressed out, an indifferent voice suddenly sounded: "catch turtles in the mud sea!"


    In an instant, Qin Huan felt that the whole space seemed to turn into a quagmire. An inexplicable force shrouded his body and forced Qin Huan to the ground.


    "This is the real mud sea catching turtles!" the sound of chasing waste sounded fiercely with endless storms.


    Before Qin Huan landed, he was hit hard and flew upside down like a sandbag.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body kept jumping in the whole light curtain with dull noises, and every time he jumped, his light red light was stronger.


    "Boom!"


    A spring thunder exploded again, and Qin Huan''s body hit the light curtain, which caused ripples in the array light curtain enveloping the place.


    All the monks around were stunned. They were all shocked when they looked at Qin Huan, who had been badly hurt, and at the slowly emerging famine.


    Although they didn''t personally understand how strong each attack of chasing wasteland is, they can feel the power of rules contained in each attack of chasing wasteland.


    What''s more, they were shocked by the fact that Zhuhuang never appeared from beginning to end. They could imagine that if they replaced themselves, they would not be able to resist it at all.


    "He is worthy of being the prince''s young master. His attack means are unheard of. Perhaps, he may really be the reincarnation of the Holy Land!"


    "Did you see that Li Zhuo used a finger from heaven before?"


    "It''s like some, but isn''t the sky a bronze? And this Li Zhuo is golden!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some sharp eyed friars recognized Qin Huan''s heavenly finger and were not only surprised.


    In the crowd.


    Hong Tao, who was in the same vein in the sky, and dozens of disciples dressed in unified religious clothes around him all looked dignified.


    "That''s the finger of heaven! But why... His finger of heaven is golden??


    "Is this maniac a person in the same vein of heaven? Judging from the color of heaven, its heaven mark should also be gold, and it should also be pure gold. There are few pure gold heaven marks in the sect."


    The young men standing next to Hong Tao stared at Qin Huan in disbelief. As disciples of heaven, they were very familiar with heaven.


    In the heaven vein, the heaven marks of most disciples are only bronze. Only those sequencers and Taoists have golden heaven marks, but they are only light gold.


    But now, this man''s finger of heaven is the purity of gold, which is unheard of.


    "I have seen the ancestor of the word" Cang ". His finger of the sky is also pure gold... Is it possible that this person is the legendary word" Tian "?" the young monk standing side by side with Hong Tao suddenly said in a low voice, and his words were trembling


    There is a stone tablet in front of the gate of the heaven one pulse sect. The stone tablet is the assessment of countless heaven one pulse disciples. Any disciple who wants to become a heaven one pulse disciple needs to condense the heaven mark from the stone tablet.


    There are palmprints on all sides of the stone tablet. It is said that these four palmprints contain four great fortune. Since the founding of the school of heaven, only two words have been revealed on the stone tablet, namely "Cang" and "one".


    It is rumored that once the complete word "Heaven pulse" appears on the stone tablet, the heaven pulse can rise up again.


    Just over a hundred years ago, the word "heaven" appeared on the stone tablet inexplicably, which shocked the whole sky.


    In other words, the word "heaven", "heaven" and "one" have appeared. As long as the word "pulse" appears, the heaven will rise again


    What bothers many disciples of the heaven vein is that today''s heaven vein has been squeezed into the list of the strongest forces in the nine immortal regions, which makes many forces frightened. It is reasonable to say that it has stood on the top of the nine immortal regions.


    Although I don''t know why I still use the word "make progress and rise again", the disciples of heaven one pulse still look forward to the early emergence of the word "heaven one pulse".


    What makes people wonder all over the sky is that the ancestors of the sect have carefully investigated and found that no one in the sect has been inherited the word "heaven"


    Therefore, during that time, the rumors about the word "heaven" made a lot of noise, because the battle for the land of good fortune gradually subsided.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s golden finger on heaven reminded the disciples of heaven again.


    Compared with other people''s doubts, Hong Tao was shocked incomparably. In his mind, Qin Huan said, "I am a disciple of heaven".


    Did he really get the inheritance of the word "heaven"? But... Where did he get it? Is there that stone tablet in other places??


    Hong Tao had countless thoughts in his mind, and he was glad that he had been stopped by Taoism, otherwise


    "I''ll inform my grandfather!!" after taking a deep breath, Hong Tao turned and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who was completely suppressed by the famine, had already been badly hurt. If there were no ferocious leather armor, Qin Huan''s flesh would almost collapse under the force of the famine rules.


    But after stepping into the mad devil''s realm, more and more people burn their blood.


    "What kind of leather armor is this?" Chu Huang floated in front of Qin Huan and stared at the ferocious Leather Armor under Qin Huan''s ragged clothes. According to his calculation, Qin Huan could not resist his attack at all.


    But every time he attacked Qin Huan, a light curtain filled Qin Huan''s body, dissolving the majestic power contained in his rule power.


    "I am heaven!" Qin Huan suddenly spit out a few words as he stared at the red leopard spots on the ferocious leather armor.


    "What''s this?" a mighty force instantly shocked Zhuhuang''s body, and his body fell directly from the air.


    Qin Huan, who had accumulated strength, suddenly appeared in front of Zhuhuang. With a swift wave of his right hand, the devil patterns gushed out and directly threw them at Zhuhuang.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, Zhuhuang''s body flew upside down like a meteorite.


    Qin Yufu, who was covered in blood, was beside him when he was flying backward from the wasteland. He immediately aroused his intention of death and began to practice the limitless combat method.


    The whole process goes through clouds and water at one go, so that there is no way to resist the famine!


    "This is limitless Warfare! You... Have mastered" meaning "


    "Boom, boom!"

 Chapter 1194

    "I am the sky" was realized by Qin Huan when he was in the ghost land. At that time, Zhuhuang had escaped the suppression of the thunder mark, so he didn''t know the power of "I am the sky".


    Although I should have seen Qin Huan perform his magic skills in the ghost Kingdom, if I didn''t personally experience such magic skills, I couldn''t feel the terrible pressure.


    Even though he had the ultimate glory in chasing wasteland, now he is only a remnant soul, and his cultivation is no more than the second robbery in Wonderland. He suddenly bears this majestic power and almost doesn''t kneel down.


    When he was shocked, the demon pattern came fiercely.


    Qin Huan also understood the heavenly devil pattern when he was traveling in the immortal regions. Although he did not understand much, the power of the heavenly devil pattern doubled. At this time, he threw it fiercely, smashed the famine chasing shield, smashed his clothes and hit the armor under his clothes.


    This armour doesn''t know what grade it is. It won''t move after bearing the heavenly demon pattern, but the anti shock force will fly away.


    Then Qin Huan inspired the idea of death and practiced the limitless tactics.


    Qin Huan didn''t get much else in the holy mountain and ancestral land, so he concentrated on practicing the limitless combat method. Although he didn''t derive much, he was already green with this set of moves.


    Qin Huan''s bones roared and his strength poured into his limbs.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With Qin Huan''s crazy practice of limitless warfare, he kept rising like a sandbag.


    Different from other people of Jidao sect, Qin Huan''s "form" of Wuji war method originated from Chou men Tu, which is the most orthodox. This most orthodox Wuji war method is impeccable, coupled with Qin Huan''s strong intention of death.


    Even though he was chasing the famine, he couldn''t resist it in a short time, so he had to be bombarded by Qin Huan.


    At this point.


    Zhuhuang''s inner shock had reached the extreme. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan had realized such a terrible magic power after he left Qin Huan. What''s more, Qin Huan had also obtained the most pure limitless war method and condensed "meaning".


    In the past, chasing wasteland had the ultimate glory. Naturally, I know the horror of this limitless war method, especially derived from the back, which can be called invincible.


    Feeling the power of terror and rules contained in Qin Huan''s every strike, Zhuhuang was lucky. Fortunately, he was ready to wear armor. Otherwise, he could not bear the continuous attack of limitless warfare.


    However, even if there is armor, the anti shock force of limitless combat method makes people''s blood boil.


    However, chasing the wasteland didn''t immediately force a counterattack, but let Qin Huan attack. He was looking for the right time and seeing how many good fortune Qin Huan didn''t know.


    I have to say that after seeing the war method of I am heaven and limitless, chasing wasteland became more afraid of Qin Huan, for fear that Qin Huan had other cards.


    Qin Huan was not only chasing the wasteland, but also waiting for an appropriate time when he was practicing limitless tactics.


    There must be a way to deal with heaven''s purpose. Therefore, Qin Huan waited for the right time to kill the famine.


    Because both sides know each other, this battle is not only a game of strength, but also a contest of mind.


    At this point.


    Qin Huan, who was practicing the limitless war method, felt that chasing famine did not seem to resist, and he was thinking about it quickly.


    After all, although the limitless war method is strong, it is not strong enough to force the famine to fight back. Even if it is difficult to fight back, then the current famine is absolutely crazy resistance.


    Is he... Waiting, too?


    Qin Huan thought.


    "Does he think Tianzhi is my only card? Has he been waiting for Tianzhi? If so...!" Qin Huan thought clearly.


    "Limitless warfare 433 moves!"


    "Limitless tactics 434!"


    "Limitless warfare 435!"


    In recent years, Qin Huan only derived three types from 432 types of limitless warfare.


    However, the power of these three types is extremely terrible. Especially after practicing a set of limitless combat methods and bringing together great power, the power of these three types can be called three types of magic.


    At this time, the three styles bombarded Zhuhuang like clouds and water.


    Even if there is armor defense, chasing wasteland is also a wild gush of blood, and all the internal organs will be displaced.


    Although after escaping from the ghost land, he robbed others and condensed his body again, this body came after all. Even though it has been very good under his refining these years, it is different from his own flesh in the past.


    Therefore, this body could not resist Qin Huan''s limitless tactics.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop attacking. Instead, he pursued the attack while he was victorious and directly used his magic power to destroy the sky.


    After that, Qin Huan broke out the peak fingerprint of chasing wasteland in his palm. He pressed it fiercely. In recent years, Qin Huan also gained some harvest from the peak fingerprint of chasing wasteland. At this time, the power of breaking out is also strong.


    When the blood was gushing wildly, the heavenly demon pattern was thrown out again.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the whole ground was shocked, and the famine driven armor continued to bear the roar of Qin Huan, and there were signs of collapse.


    Qin Huan still didn''t stop, but offered the horizontal sword.


    "Ho ho..."


    Along with the six roars that seemed to come from the ancient times, Qin Huan tore a ferocious gap in the space, and the whole world shook with a roar, even the light curtain enveloping them made huge waves.


    When Qin Huan was under a knife, he heard the hoarse voice of chasing the Wasteland: "boy, let you see what the real Xuanwu rules are!"


    Zhuhuang, who was about to land, was full of light. There was a complete figure of dragon head and turtle in the light. Qin Huan was shocked that there were not only one but three Xuanwu in the light curtain.


    "Boom!" at the moment when the horizontal knife cut on the Xuanwu light curtain chasing the wasteland, the three Xuanwu were shining, but they resisted this move by virtue of the Xuanwu rules.


    "Aren''t you ready to use heaven''s will?" he slowly rose from the wasteland, stared at Qin Huan and said indifferently. Although he was injured, his words were full of confidence.


    "As you wish!" Qin Huan said coldly, staring at Zhuhuang.


    There were too many cards to chase wasteland, and after escaping from the ghost land, Qin Huan didn''t know how many treasures he got from the holy dynasties. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to see how many cards to chase wasteland, but he was not afraid of heaven''s will.


    Qin Huan opened it directly and poured the thunder of thunder punishment into it.


    "Uphold the power of heaven..." as Qin Huan read out his words, almost half of the monks watching the war suddenly prostrate on the ground, and blood surged in their mouths, one by one.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked puzzled. He found that when he read this sentence, the four lines of "walking on behalf of heaven" in his mind were shining.


    "Hold... Immortal... Thunder..." when Qin Huan read it word by word, the monks around him had already knelt down and crawled for most of them.


    Even in the seven orifices of chasing wasteland in front, blood surged wildly and supported painstakingly.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhuhuang with doubts in his heart and didn''t continue to read it. If he continued to read it, Tianzhi would spare all his strength and meditate for a moment. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge wrapped the horizontal knife and cut directly towards Zhuhuang.


    When the horizontal knife was cut off, the man kneeling on the ground suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes stared at Qin Huan. His face was full of a ferocious smile and said loudly, "boy, don''t you forget who taught you the way to light the lamp? Why didn''t I light the lamp when you lit the lamp? No matter how powerful the purpose is, it''s useless to me!"


    "I have watched the sky for thousands of years and created a great magic power, named Dayan sky. There are many people who die in the holy land of Dayan. You can rest in peace." Zhuhuang said indifferently, and his momentum soared,


    At the moment when his words fell to the ground, the whole person was filled with a powerful Tianwei. This Tianwei is similar to the Tianwei erupted by me, but it is a little different if you feel it carefully.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt like he was facing heaven!!


    Qin Huan could not bear to think about it. A strong death crisis shrouded his heart, which made him sweat and explode all over. He forced his heart down and shocked him. Qin Huan quickly took back his decree and prepared to sacrifice the coffin cover.


    But when Qin Huan offered the coffin cover. The four lines floating in his mind seemed to feel the endless power of heaven, and the light burst into Qin Huan''s right hand along the meridians.


    Under the light of the four lines, Qin Huan''s right hand seemed to turn into a long white sword. The simple words "walking on behalf of heaven" were faintly visible.


    "On behalf of... Heaven...?"

 Chapter 1195

    In any period, there will be three stages: rise, peak and decline, and they will start again and again.


    At a certain peak period, all creatures respect heaven as great and think that heaven is the other side of cultivation, the peak of cultivation and the strongest existence in the world.


    Therefore, during that period, many monks tried to understand Heaven, and many rebellious people succeeded in understanding many powerful and extremely great supernatural powers, trying to incarnate heaven and stand aloof from the heroes.


    When countless monks understood heaven, it happened that some people went against their way and wanted to defend heaven and walk on behalf of heaven under the banner of heaven


    To the shock of countless strong people, this man really succeeded!!


    I really realized a kind of magic power. That magic power is the bad news of almost anyone who turns into heaven and realizes the power of heaven


    Whoever imitates God... Can''t resist that great magic power.


    And the magic power is called: walking on behalf of heaven!


    At a certain time, these four words were the bad news of the strong, which frightened countless strong people.


    I don''t know when the man who realized "acting for heaven" disappeared. Some say he was ambushed by many powerful people and died with hatred, while others say he was damned by heaven.


    I don''t know how many years later, it was said that the person who created the way for heaven had been killed, but the magic power of "doing the way for heaven" was handed down and hidden somewhere by that person.


    This news made countless forces crazy and crazy search, but they all ended in failure.


    Some people say that the supernatural power can''t be found by ordinary people. Only the number of 99 with the greatest destiny can be found


    There are many such rumors, but in the end, they all disappeared in the long river of years until they were forgotten.


    At this time, Qin Huan saw the words "walking on behalf of heaven" on the white sword in his right hand, which made the dusty memories of many years come to his mind again, and made him chase waste for countless years

 Chapter 1196

There was a dead silence.


    Countless monks held their breath and looked at the old figures emerging one after another on the light curtain. Their bodies could not help shaking.


    Although almost ninety-nine percent of them are

 Chapter 1197

    Three days later.


    The whole main city of Zhulu was talking about the amazing war three days ago, Qin Huan and Zhuhuang.


    Of course, most of them talked about the origin of Qin Huan and the existence of the great wilderness war Temple behind him.


    Because of this war, many friars in the nine immortal regions knew the heaven and earth of immortals and the world with many false saints there. After hearing that the great wilderness war god temple originated from the unknown heaven and earth, all friars were shocked.


    I''m afraid that after waiting for the land of creation, the immortal heaven and earth, the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness will be famous in all corners of the nine immortal regions.


    And the name of Qin Yu, the Lord of Shaodian hall, will be famous in the nine immortal regions!


    When the whole main city of Zhulu was discussing the battle three days ago, there was a small courtyard in the northwest of the main city of Zhulu.


    Qin Huan had changed his clothes again and put on a neat white Taoist robe. His wounds had completely disappeared, but he looked gloomy and his eyes flickered from time to time.


    The difficulty of chasing wasteland was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. Unexpectedly, it was only his part that killed all his cards!


    Qin Huan was worried that after this time, the famine would be dormant for a long time, and it was only more than a hundred years. How terrible would it be if he were given a thousand years?


    I can''t be at ease if I don''t die for a day.


    Especially from the previous words of chasing wasteland, his past strength may be at its peak. With a strong state of mind and experience, it''s only a matter of time before he wants to grow up.


    Next time, can I beat him? Qin Huan was not sure because he was chasing waste.


    Qin Huan had to think about these, because he had to face them sooner or later.


    Of course, Qin Huan also thought about whether to go to the saints'' dynasties or the whole main city of chasing deer. When he thought about it, he gave up the idea. The means of chasing wasteland are endless. It is more difficult to find him than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Then Qin Huan thought of the last words of Zhuhuang. He wondered why Zhuhuang said he was a mortal?


    Is it groundless, or is it true?


    The more Qin Yu thought, the more confused he became.


    With a long sigh, he simply pressed down all his thoughts. Anyway, he will not stop the pace of pursuing strength, and the Second Buddha should be refined quickly. Only in this way can he not be afraid of chasing waste.


    At this time, Qi Youlong hurried to the outside of the courtyard and looked at Qin Huan sitting in the courtyard. Qi Youlong hesitated for a moment and said, "young hall Lord, the list has been determined."


    After his tragic death, Qin Huan asked Qi Youlong to help count the list of people who came out. Then he went to the heaven and earth of immortals and handed it to he Zhenlong for arrangement. Even if he Zhenlong couldn''t arrange, he could also ask Wenxi Dao to help. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t worry about them.


    Qi Youlong stood aside and secretly glanced at Qin Huan. He was stiff all over.


    Although Qin Huan was still Qin Huan, Qi Youlong dared not be as careless as before.


    When he was in the ninth immortal realm, Qi Youlong had never heard of the outsider Qin Huan or the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness, but Qin Huan raised his arms and shouted that the strongest forces in the nine immortal realms appeared, which completely shocked Qi Youlong and awed Qi Youlong.


    In retrospect, Qi Youlong felt like a dream. How could the person who could hardly enter even one disciple of the Jidao Shengzong change into a person who could shake the whole nine immortal regions with a stamp of his foot in more than a hundred years?


    What makes Qi Youlong in a trance is that the great wilderness war temple still owes himself three promises.


    I have to say... Every time I think of this, Qi Youlong wants to laugh up to the sky.


    When Qin Huan included the list in Xu Jie, Qi Youlong coughed a few times, took out a contract and said, "as agreed, you came out at that time, and I''ll give you a contract."


    Qi Youlong''s heart was bleeding when the contract was handed out.


    Qin Huan glanced at Qi Youlong and said with an indifferent smile, "forget it, you think I can''t see your blood dripping? Even if you didn''t take out the contract at that time, I would come out."


    Qi Youlong''s face took a puff and his heart was inevitably moved. Xianyuan gushed out of his body and directly smashed the contract. He said, "who do you think Qi Youlong is? Whether you like it or not, but since I said it at the beginning, I must do it."


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at Qi Youlong with a stiff face. He only felt funny, but he didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, elder Wenxi of Longyuan Wen''s family asked me to tell you that he would give you a banquet in three days to entertain those powerful people." Qi Youlong suddenly thought of something and hurried.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, meditated for a moment, nodded calmly and said, "OK."


    "Then I''ll go first." Qi Youlong nodded, turned his head and left.


    Watching Qi Youlong carefully close the door of the courtyard, Qin Huan said with emotion, "I''m not used to your restraint." Qin Huan doesn''t have many friends and doesn''t want to lose friends because of his identity.


    Qi Youlong''s body was shocked and his face changed sharply. After a long time, he said, "haole." then he left happily.


    Seeing Qi Youlong leave, Qin Huan began to think about the banquet prepared by Wen Xi Dao in three days.


    To be honest, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Wen Xidao called out the two ancestors of the Wen family directly this time. You know, now the Longyuan Wen family can squeeze into the strongest force in the first immortal domain, relying on the two ancestors.


    Qin Huan not only lamented that Wen Xidao was really scheming. Although he didn''t calculate the famine, he calculated that there should be a war after he arrived at the main city of the deer race. In order to appear in time, Wen Xidao moved out both his ancestors.


    This wisdom, this mind and courage are by no means ordinary people can have.


    Qin Huan also knew that the real purpose of Wenxi Dao should be to follow him to the heaven world one day. Although Qin Huan didn''t know why Wenxi Dao thought he could go to the heaven world.


    In Qin Huan''s meditation, Qi Youlong, who had just left, suddenly ran over again and said loudly, "young hall Lord, someone is looking for you outside. They say it''s yours..."


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a few years. The shelf is so big? Even Ben Sheng wants to see you first?" Qi Youlong heard a thick voice of swearing before he finished his words.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan looked at one side with a happy face. He was still waiting for the golden cow to come and see if he could get the identity of chasing the famine from him. He didn''t expect to come.


    "What''s the matter? Ben Sheng heard that you were almost killed?" a big figure with two horns on his head suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan. Although his words were thick, his face was surprised and suspicious.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He looked at the dusty golden cow and said helplessly, "it''s a long story. I have something to ask you. By the way, where''s Shaodi hao?"


    Only the golden cow came and didn''t see the little emperor Hao, which not only confused Qin Huan.


    "I said I was going to help you get revenge... Let''s clarify what''s going on first?" the Golden COW shook his hand and said.


    Revenge?


    Qin Huan was puzzled and said, "who do you want to avenge?"


    "The holy dynasties, the young emperor heard that you were almost killed. He was really angry."


    PS: on the sixth watch, if you enjoy it, Taoist friends, don''t forget to vote for the monthly ticket. Because some things are delayed, let''s break out on the sixth watch this time. The old Hanli will try to break out again before the little Hanli comes out! Seek the support of Taoist friends!

 Chapter 1198

    The main city of Zhulu, the luxurious residence of the various holy dynasties.


    It was a mansion where the threshold was to be flattened. At this time, Monroe can be sparrow.


    After all, it''s only a few days since the war between Zhuhuang and Qin Huan. No one wants to get close to the holy dynasties in this limelight, for fear that they will offend the little hall Lord of the God of war in the wilderness.


    In a hall of this luxurious mansion, the 16th Prince haojunlong sat in the center with a gloomy face. At his feet were all broken porcelain.


    He has always been arrogant and domineering

 Chapter 1199

    Originally, this is a special period. The whole main city of Zhulu is talking about what happened three days ago.


    Therefore, Shaodi Hao ordered people to uproot the residence of the various holy dynasties. Because it was related to the various holy dynasties, it almost shocked more than 70% of the main city of Zhulu, enough to millions of monks.


    At this time, the monks who saw the holy land of the various holy dynasties flying directly by fans were shocked to see the divine consciousness enveloping here.


    This is a holy land.


    This is the person who stands at the top of the nine immortal regions. No big power dare to offend. Otherwise, it will anger the holy land. If a fish dies and a net is broken, any power will bleed once.


    Now, how dare anyone slap the strong in the holy land?


    What surprised everyone was that the strong in the holy land was fanned away


    You know, fanning and being fanned are two different things. Being fanned means that the person who is fanning is brave, but being fanned... Means that the strong in the holy land can''t resist. To put it better, they just haven''t had time to respond.


    What does that mean??


    The strength of the shooter is higher than that of the strong in the holy land, even... Much higher. Only in this way can the strong in the Holy Land fly.


    As a result, all the monks with divine consciousness shrouded here stared round and couldn''t believe the facts seen by divine consciousness.


    Not only the monks around, but also Hao Junlong and others trembled with anger and fear as they watched the Bible ancestors being fanned away.


    What kind of strength does it take to slap the ancestors of the holy land?


    "Have you been in this broken place for a long time, can the little purple house be so arrogant?" the three color giant tiger standing next to Shaodi Hao stared at the holy land that was fanned hundreds of feet away, and the old man sneered.


    A word startled thousands of waves.


    The words of the three color tiger king completely detonated the whole main city of the deer race. Even the captain of the holy land of the city guard who originally wanted to take action took a breath of air conditioning and forcibly swallowed the words back into his mouth.


    Little purple mansion?


    Zifu holy land was called a small place by him??


    What is the origin of this man??


    Everyone only felt their scalp explode. This sentence completely fooled everyone, including the Holy Land hidden in the main city of Zhulu!!


    The holy land old man of the Zhutian Dynasty burst out infinite anger in his chest. When he was about to burst out, he heard the words of the three color tiger king, forcibly took back his momentum, forcibly stabilized his body, and looked at the three color tiger king with great fear.


    One sentence stunned everyone.


    "I don''t care what method you use to find out the prince Shaofu, otherwise, I will connect the heavenly dynasties..." Shaodi Hao coldly stared at Hao Junlong and others who were trembling with fear, and said coldly.


    But before he finished, Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of Shaodi Hao and said loudly, "Shaodi."


    Shaodi Hao''s words stopped suddenly. Looking at Qin Huan who appeared next to him, after looking up and down, Shaodi Hao squeezed out a smile on his indifferent face and said stiffly, "brother Qin."


    "Well, I have an old grudge with the crown prince Shaofu. As for the heavenly dynasties, it doesn''t have much to do with them. Moreover, I have some ties with the heavenly kings, so..." before Qin Huan finished his words, he looked at the three young people around Shaodi Hao with a look of surprise and looked at them carefully.


    "You... You are..."


    The young man was dressed in purple, which was very unique. The edge was woven with white mane. It was twisted and looked like a thunder pattern.


    Unlike others, the young man has three heads on his shoulders. Although the three heads look the same, they are different when looked at carefully.


    The young man with purple hair and purple eyes had a silver hook nose and a thin face. When Qin Huan looked at him, the young man''s purple eyes were also looking at Qin Huan, filled with joy.


    The middle head is a little strange. The hair is not purple, but white hair in purple. Purple hair in white hair looks like two kinds of hair mixed together.


    But his eyes are different, but purple and white, which looks very strange. His nose is not as tall as purple hair, and his thin face condenses a lot of dignity.


    As for the leftmost head, it seems a little ordinary. The young man has white hair and his face is a little fatter than the other two heads. However, the head with white hair closes his eyes and raises his face slightly, with his nostrils facing the sky and a sense of being proud of the heroes.


    Although the white head on the left looks the most common, if you look at his face carefully, it will make people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Qin Huan looked at the three different heads carefully. His face was a little suspicious. Unexpectedly... Although it was the first time to meet, Qin Huan naturally knew that the three young men were three fierce thunder beasts.


    However, seeing each other again after decades of absence, Qin Huan didn''t respond.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and felt countless divine senses. Qin Huan whispered, "this is not a place to talk. Let''s go."


    "Elder brother Qin, wait, I''ll force the prince Shaofu out..." Shaodi Hao said firmly on his face.


    "Even if you destroy the holy dynasties, you can''t force it out. Moreover, I have a relationship with the holy kings, so let''s stop it." Qin Huan said that he knew that even if you destroy the holy dynasties, he wouldn''t show up.


    Although this was caused by Hao Junlong, it must mean chasing waste. Therefore, it''s OK to teach a lesson. Qin Huan doesn''t want to investigate this matter in the face of Hao Shengtian and Hao Junchen.


    Shaodi Hao looked at Hao Junlong and others with cold eyes and fear on his face, snorted coldly and said, "if anyone dares to touch my brother Qin, I''ll be big..."


    Qin Huan quickly covered Shaodi Hao''s mouth. The origin of chasing the famine is too mysterious. He must know the holy Dynasty of the great wilderness. Therefore, it''s best not to disclose his identity.


    "Young emperor, let''s go first." Qin Huan said and forced the young emperor Hao to disappear. The three color tiger king snorted coldly and disappeared with him


    When Qin Huan, Shaodi Hao and others all left.


    Countless monks in the main city of chasing deer still didn''t come back. No one thought Qin Huan had such friends


    Besides, Qin Huan called that man Shaodi?


    Is... The little emperor a man from the world of heaven?


    Everyone became extremely frightened. Qin Huan''s position was undoubtedly a little higher. I''m afraid no one would dare to treat Qin Huan from now on.


    Hao Junlong and the strong men of the holy dynasties forced down their inner anger and frustration and left quickly. This matter has exceeded their imagination. Let''s leave and analyze it first.


    The other four strong men in the holy land who appeared on the light curtain have not returned for a long time. They are all happy. Fortunately, this group of people are a few days late. If they come three days... The consequences are unimaginable. Maybe they will fall here.


    At the same time, in a shop in the main city of Zhulu, a young man in gray robes was observing the Taoist and inferior immortal tools placed in the shop, but his eyes were shocked.


    "What have you been through all these years, boy?"


    PS: Khan, I didn''t expect you to push the monthly ticket to the first place. It''s good to stay for a while and a half ~ ~ hey, the follow-up will be more wonderful. After the land of creation, the nine immortal regions will usher in the second great recovery... Then... The world of heaven... Stop, ha ha... Taoist friends, remember to vote for the old man Li if you have a monthly ticket~

 Chapter 1200

    This grey robed youth is the one who chases the famine!


    Throughout Zhuhuang''s life, there were ups and downs. From his youth, he could see that the end of Zhuhuang''s madness in his youth was better than Qin Huan.


    But after great storms and tribulations, it grew up step by step, and finally achieved the ultimate glory of the past.


    Because he was only one step away from death for several times, Zhuhuang was particularly cautious. In order to be just in case, Zhuhuang didn''t hesitate to study the art of separation. After years of research, he had great attainments in the art of separation.


    Therefore, after escaping from the ghost land, Zhuhuang began to build a separate body. When this separate body went on a trip, he became the prince Shaofu of the various holy dynasties by chance.


    But his true self was not revealed.


    However, his separation was cut off this time, which also caused him to suffer a lot of reverse bite. What made him even more distressed was his separation identity. The crown prince and young Fu of the saints'' dynasties, which meant that he could obtain a lot of resources from the saints'' dynasties, which was of great help to his recovery.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Huan would kill him if he took the wrong step, and the crown prince Shaofu didn''t dare to use his identity for a short time.


    It''s false to be so embarrassed by a younger generation and say that Zhuhuang is not angry.


    But he went through the big winds and waves that ordinary people can''t imagine. It took him almost less than half an hour to suppress all his thoughts.


    But now, the trouble caused by the Shao emperor Hao forced him to admire the famine. Qin Huan was so lucky and lucky.


    He thought he had got a lot of luck after he came out of the ghost land, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to go against the sky and get the legendary burial cone!


    The reputation of burying Tianchuang was thunderous, but Zhuhuang didn''t expect that the legendary murder weapon would appear in Qin Huan''s hand.


    What''s more, Zhuhuang couldn''t believe that Qin Huan was not eaten by tiancone.


    Moreover, Zhuhuang also wondered about the coffin cover, which made him think of the burial coffin... But after thinking about it, he thought it should be impossible.


    After all, the real burial coffin should not appear in Qin Huan''s hands.


    I thought this was enough, but I didn''t expect that Qin Huan not only had a servant in the holy land, but also knew people with a lot of background, although he didn''t know the origin of Shaodi Hao and others.


    Qin Huan called him the little emperor. He knew that the little emperor Hao was not simple, because standing next to the little emperor was a pure blood tiger king and a mutant thunder beast.


    Even if this formation is put in the past and in the heaven world, it is not something ordinary people can have.


    The little emperor seemed to be very kind to Qin Yu, which made him feel helpless and more afraid. I''m afraid he didn''t dare to move Qin Huan until he was absolutely sure. At least, he didn''t dare to move in the nine immortal regions.


    "The boy called him the little emperor. Did he come from that dynasty?" Zhuhuang mused.


    Just as he was meditating, a voice suddenly sounded: "elder martial brother Wang... Let''s go there and have a look..."


    "OK." Zhuhuang woke up and nodded back.


    ¡­


    When all parties in the main city shook.


    Qin Huan called a table full of dishes to wash the dust for several people. He was sitting in the courtyard with Jinniu, shaodihao, tricolor tiger king and three fast thunder beast cattle.


    Those young men with a strong sense of killing all over the body guarded outside the hospital like javelins. They were all the ranks of the wasteland holy Dynasty. One of them was the emperor soldier, which was Emperor IX.


    "There''s no good wine. What''s the wind?" the Golden COW shouted, staring at Qin Huan. He was serious, but judging from his agitated throat, this guy should have been thinking about it for a long time.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He not only smiled bitterly. In order to prevent the golden cow from going crazy, he didn''t take out the dragon spirit, but took out three pots of qinglongquan wine and poured wine for several people. He said slowly, "young emperor, you''ve been frustrated by the disease thunder beasts these years." Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at the three disease thunder beasts sitting aside.


    Not seen for decades, three disease thunder beasts have reached the fairyland and become human beings.


    Not only that, Qin Huan found that he could not see through the three thunder beasts. It was clearly a disaster in the fairyland, but he gave himself a deep feeling, especially the white head with his nose facing the sky.


    "He didn''t give up his mind. He fought in the training ground himself. In fact, he was strong enough to become a holy soldier of our great wilderness holy Dynasty. If he stayed for a period of time, he would have no problem becoming an emperor soldier!" Shaodi Hao said slowly.


    Holy soldiers, second only to imperial soldiers, we can see the strength of three disease thunder beasts now.


    "Brother Qin, Jilei beast doesn''t have a name yet. Please name him." Shaodi Hao said again.


    Name?


    Qin Huan looked at the three head thunder beast, because it had three heads... It was really hard to take.


    Just when Qin Huan hesitated, his purple head and eyes were deep. He looked forward and said, "thunder."


    Purple white head hesitated. When he was about to say something, he heard the white head with his eyes closed and his nostrils facing the sky spit out a word: "white!"


    Purple and white head pressed back his words with a face of helplessness, and the expectation on purple head''s face disappeared. It was also a face of helplessness, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    Looking at all the three heads, Qin Huan only felt funny and pondered for a moment. "Then it''s called Qin Bai!"


    "Brother Qin, what''s the matter with the prince Shaofu?" Shaodi Hao asked again.


    Shaodi Hao, who closed himself in the past, has gradually become cheerful. This time, he said more than ever before.


    "It''s a long story." Qin Huan sighed. Then he looked at the golden cow and said, "have you heard the name of" chasing wasteland "


    The golden cow has a wide range of knowledge. You should be able to get the origin of chasing the famine from him.


    "Chasing the wasteland?" the Golden COW pondered for a long time, shook his head and said, "you said that the crown prince Shaofu was chasing the wasteland, probably from a long time ago? If so, there will generally be Taoist names. People in that period rarely used their real names, but they used Taoist names."


    Road sign?


    Qin Huan really didn''t know the name of chasing wasteland. He hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan said, "have you ever heard of a magic power called dayantian?"


    Daohong should have been extraordinary before. The Golden COW should have heard of it.


    "Dayantian? There are many magical powers called this name. I don''t know which one you''re talking about." the Golden COW still shook his head.


    "Where''s Daohong?"


    "Ben Sheng said, you have to say their road sign. If you don''t say the sign, others don''t know his real name..." the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan was helpless. He thought he could get from the golden cow, but he didn''t want to get nothing.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan continued, "have you ever heard of immortal?"


    At the beginning, Zhuhuang said that the Ming thunder bead was obtained from the immortal. It is reasonable to say that the immortal should be the people of Zhuhuang at that time.


    "Immortal"? The golden cow was stunned first. After recalling for a long time, his pupils narrowed sharply and said, "jiuziming thunder immortal???"

 Chapter 1201

    Qin Huan was shocked. The Minglei beads he learned really came from immortal. Moreover, Zhuhuang said in the past that if he practiced Minglei beads to the extreme, he could become nine sons Minglei beads!


    In other words, the golden cow has heard of the immortal!!


    Qin Huan didn''t wait to answer, but he heard the Golden COW say, "no, Jiuzi Minglei immortal has been dead for many years, and he shouldn''t have inheritance. Boy, where did you hear the immortal?"


    "From the desert chasing place, and he also taught me the nine sons of immortality, Ming Lei Zhu!" Qin Huan whispered. Then he lifted his right hand and a bead mixed with purple and gray appeared in his palm.


    "Minglei bead?" the Golden COW stared at the bead in Qin Huan''s hand, and his face looked frightened. The stool couldn''t help moving back.


    "It''s impossible. Jiuzi Minglei immortal is famous for his fear of death and small belly. I heard that even the Jiuzi Minglei bead he created is unwilling to be inherited in his sect. Where did you get the famine?" the Golden COW stared at Minglei bead and mused to himself.


    Qin Huan frowned. The golden cow''s words made Qin Huan confused. He pondered for a long time. Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and said, "who killed the nine immortal immortal?"


    If you kill the immortal by means of chasing the famine, you may get his inheritance.


    "I''ve heard people say that they should have died in the hands of Taiwu," said the golden cow slowly, with a sudden touch of loneliness on his face.


    "Taiwu?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Yes, Taiwu, a frightening existence in the flood and famine period of the world of the heavens, but you should not be talking about chasing the famine. Otherwise, you should die." the Golden COW nodded.


    Taiwu? The flood and famine of the heavenly world? Frightening?


    Qin Huan thought deeply and wanted to see if he could find other clues from what he had said in the past, but after careful reflection, he still got nothing, so he had to be helpless. Then he said, "it''s all right, don''t talk about him. Come on, I''ll give you a toast." then Qin Yu took up his glass.


    Shaodi Hao, Jinniu and Qin Bai also picked up the wine. As for the three color tiger king, he looked disdainful. It seemed that Qin Huan couldn''t get any good wine. Until Shaodi Hao left him, he reluctantly picked up the wine cup, made a look, and drank it all in one mouthful.


    "What kind of wine? Why did a little snake get into my body!!" after drinking it, the three color tiger king suddenly bloomed and almost didn''t tear down the yard.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and looked at the three color tiger king and said, "it''s not a snake, it''s wine strength. This wine strength contains inexplicable power and can moisturize the whole body. By the way, this wine is called qinglongquan wine."


    Wine strength?


    The tricolor tiger king frowned, his breath converged, slowly closed his eyes and quietly felt the "little snake" in his body. After a long time, the tricolor tiger king said, "OK..." before he finished, he opened his eyes and quickly swallowed the word "wine".


    After a cold hum, the three color tiger king said faintly, "this wine is general." his face turned a little red. The young master Feixian liked tea but not wine. He didn''t bring wine when he came to the holy mountain ancestral land. Where did he drink any good wine.


    At the beginning, Shaodi Hao asked Qin Huan to ride the tricolor tiger king. Although Qin Huan didn''t ride, the tricolor tiger king thought about it. Moreover, he was very dissatisfied with Shaodi Hao''s attitude towards Qin Huan.


    Although he said it was ordinary, the three color tiger king couldn''t help taking the wine pot and wanted to pour wine for himself, but he didn''t want the golden cow to slap him directly. The Golden COW took the wine pot directly, glanced at the three color tiger king and said, "such ordinary wine doesn''t deserve your tiger king''s identity. Don''t lower your identity to drink this ordinary wine and leave it to Ben Sheng."


    With that, the Golden COW directly collected the wine pot into the naxu ring


    The tricolor tiger king was stunned, his face was a little stiff, and the tricolor hair on that head almost trembled. Although he knew that the golden cow was saying the opposite, he said the wine after all


    The tiger king, who was speechless for a moment, couldn''t help glancing at the other two pots of qinglongquan wine on the table and leaned out his hand directly. He was very fast and was afraid of being robbed by the Golden COW again.


    "This wine is mine!" Shao Dihao said faintly.


    The three color tiger king was stunned, his face was damp red, and wanted to get the last pot. Before he reached out, Qin Bai took it directly. The purple white man said, "this wine is not enough for the three of us."


    The tricolor tiger king''s face twitched and snorted coldly. He simply didn''t eat.


    "Boy, the wine is good, but it''s not strong enough. Is there a drunk dragon? The wine is cool. Even the real dragon will be drunk..." the Golden COW glanced at the three color tiger king and not only shouted at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan laughed to himself. He didn''t know what the Golden COW meant. He shook his head and said, "last time you were drunk, you forgot? You can''t mess around at this time. Just try this bar." Qin Huan then took out a pot of wine from naxu ring.


    "What kind of wine is this?" the Golden COW stared at the wine pot.


    "It seems to be called" blue moon bamboo dragon ", Qin Huan said in a deep voice. It''s one of the thousand jars of wine.


    "Blue moon bamboo dragon? Why haven''t you heard of this wine? Let me see." Golden COW raised his eyebrows and picked up the wine pot. He looked confused, but the wine pot disappeared into his hand.


    "Generally speaking, it''s best to drink one kind of wine at a time. It''s a terrible thing to drink together. I''ll put the blue moon bamboo dragon here first, and we''ll drink together at that time. Don''t you mind?" the golden cow said solemnly.


    "Biyue bamboo dragon, it is said that there is a wine named Biyue bamboo in the bamboo sea of Tianmu. It is brewed by taking the insects in the bamboo and putting them into the dew collected on the leaves of Biyue bamboo. Since the dragon character is added to the wine, it is not the insects in the bamboo, but the dragons in the bamboo. Therefore, Biyue bamboo dragon is rare in the world and comparable to the nine holy wines!" shaodihao suddenly looked at the golden cow in silence and looked coldly.


    As soon as the Golden COW smoked, he glanced at shaodihao. Unexpectedly, shaodihao would know. He scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I didn''t expect that the blue moon bamboo dragon has such a history? Let''s drink the blue moon bamboo dragon in a few days."


    "Give me half!" the little emperor Hao said indifferently. He took out a jade pot from somewhere and sent it to the golden cow.


    The golden cow''s face was stiff. Looking at shaodihao''s indifference, it was not easy to attack. Helpless, he had to take out the wine pot and pour a small half to shaodihao.


    "I said half!" the little emperor Hao frowned and said.


    "What about me?" at this time, Qin Bai''s white head was open. He opened his eyes that had been closed, revealing two eyes full of white fog. There were no pupils, but it gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Bai''s white eyes in fear. He wanted to refuse, but he thought of something. He said, "Ben Sheng can only pour you one cup at most." then he took out a wine cup, filled it up and sent it to Qin Bai.


    Three heads, only one cup... Purple head and purple white head stare at the Golden COW coldly. Unexpectedly, the Golden COW doesn''t look at two heads.


    Qin Huan sat aside and didn''t speak. It seemed that the value of the thousand bottles of wine under the dragon bully needed to be re examined.


    "Give me a drink too." the three color tiger king swallowed his saliva and couldn''t help saying.


    "Even if you don''t care, his wine is average, so it''s not good enough for you." Jinniu hurriedly took back the wine pot and said carelessly. The three color tiger king''s attitude towards Qin Huan was in his eyes, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    The tricolor tiger king''s face was gloomy, his burly body trembled, and he was very bullish

 Chapter 1202

    When Qin Huan was washing the dust for Jinniu, shaodihao and others.


    Another small courtyard in the northwest of the main city of Zhulu.


    Ji Xiangji bit his teeth, and his handsome face was full of hesitation and struggle, while Xu Xuanji said in a side way: "Ji Xiangji, I think you should try. Didn''t everyone outside say that the little hall Lord may value you. The reason why he suppressed the Vientiane holy sect is to teach by words and deeds."


    The hesitation on Ji''s face was stronger.


    "You see, ordinary people don''t have a chance to get close to the little hall Lord, and the little hall LORD fought with the Vientiane holy sect and all holy dynasties for you. If he just said that the little hall Lord saw that we were bullied, wouldn''t he?"


    "Ji xiangforget, you can''t be so self-confident. Although your qualification is poor, it doesn''t affect you. Besides, didn''t the Shaodian Lord say? It''s not just your qualification that determines a person''s achievement, but also your savvy, nature, opportunity and so on... Maybe you have average qualification, but your savvy is very high and nature is very great." Xu Xuanji kept persuading aside.


    They walked around the main city of Zhulu these two days. They heard many people say that Qin Huan probably valued Ji xiangforget and wanted to be a disciple.


    So when she came back, Xu Xuanji urged Ji to forget to worship Qin Huan as a teacher.


    It''s false to say that Ji Xiang forgot and didn''t move, but he knew himself. For him, Qin Huan was a cloud in the sky. He was just earth on the ground. He didn''t deserve to be Qin Huan''s disciple, and he was sure Qin Huan would never agree.


    Ji Xiang, who had seen countless strong young people and felt inferior, forgot to bite her teeth and refused to go.


    "Ji xiangforget, you disappoint me so much. What if you are rejected? You should think about it. What if the little hall Lord agrees? From then on, you will make great progress. Under the guidance of the little hall Lord, it will be difficult to think about ordinary things in the future. Are you really unwilling to fight for such an opportunity?" Xu Xuanji said angrily, wondering why Ji xiangforget refused to try.


    Xu Xuanji naturally can''t understand how he came all the way without a father and was scolded as an abandoned child. In particular, he suddenly saw so many young demons, which made him feel inferior.


    He had already decided that he was different from Qin Huan and asked him to worship Qin Huan as a teacher. I can''t imagine how much courage he needed to muster up!


    Seeing Ji''s forgetfulness, Xu Xuanji turned his eyes and said, "Ji''s forgetfulness is such a shortcut in front of you. You don''t make good use of it. Do you still want to beat your father?"


    Ji Xiangji was shocked and his eyes narrowed uncontrollably. After taking a deep breath, he said, "well, Xu Xuanji, don''t always take him to excite me. Can''t I try?"


    "Let''s go!" Xu Xuanji lifted his mouth slightly, revealing a sweet smile, with a taste of success.


    When Xu Xuanji and Ji Xiangqi arrived at the gate of Qin Huan''s courtyard, they saw emperor Jiu and three other soldiers holding their hands at the gate of the courtyard and felt the horror of the four people.


    Ji xiangforget swallowed her saliva, brushed a touch of cowardice on her face, but soon disappeared. Listening to the sound of drinking and having fun in the small courtyard, Ji xiangforget hesitated for a moment. When she was about to speak, Emperor 94 looked at her.


    For a moment, Ji xiangforget only felt four towering mountains pressing on his heart, which made his heart beat faster in vain.


    "Xu Xuanji and Ji forgot each other and asked to see the Lord of the little hall." Xu Xuanji didn''t even look at the emperor nine and said directly. His words were as crisp as a yellow warbler, which was particularly pleasant to hear.


    Qin Huan, who was talking with Jinniu and Shaodi Hao, looked up slightly. When he saw that Xu Xuanji and Ji had forgotten, he frowned and hesitated for a moment. Qin Huan said, "come in."


    Under the gaze of the emperor nine, Ji Xiangji and Xu Xuanji entered the courtyard uneasily.


    When she saw Shaodi Hao and the three color tiger king, Ji xiangforget not only took a breath of cold air.


    Before, the little emperor Hao led the tiger king to uproot the saints. When the three color tiger king slapped the strong in the holy land of the saints, Ji Xiangji was right there. Therefore, he witnessed it with his own eyes.


    At that time, Ji xiangforget was shocked incomparably. At this time, when she saw it again, Ji xiangforget''s heart would jump out. She didn''t dare to look at a few people, but just lowered her head.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at Ji Xiangji with his head down, then looked at Xu Xuanji and asked.


    "Ji forgets." Xu Xuanji looked at Ji forgetting with her head down and whispered.


    Ji Xiangji took a deep breath, summoned up his courage and looked up at Qin Huan. His eyes dodged first. It seemed that he thought of something. A touch of determination appeared in his eyes. He knelt down on his knees and said, "please accept Ji Xiangji as an apprentice."


    But before he knelt down, he was held by a force.


    The little emperor Hao and the three color tiger king didn''t matter, but the Golden COW looked at Ji xiangforget and Qin Huan, and muttered, "strange, how can this little boy give me a sense of familiarity?"


    Qin Huan seldom showed his true face in front of the golden cow. Even if he did, he would only show it for a while and a half. Therefore, the golden cow was not impressed at all.


    A sense of familiarity?


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. He not only thought of the golden cow and the princess of the devil, but also thought that the Golden COW saw the shadow of the princess of the devil in Ji xiangqi.


    Then Qin Huan looked at Ji xiangforget, who was kneeling on his knees, and said, "you call Ji xiangforget, right?"


    "Yes!" Ji Xiangqi looked at Qin Huan and nodded.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take you as an apprentice, but that I''m not suitable for taking you as an apprentice now, because there are many things that have not been completed and I can''t take you with me to practice, and my enemies are more than you think. Once I take you as an apprentice, I will transfer my hatred to you. At that time, not only can I not guide you, but I will harm you." Qin Huan said slowly.


    Ji xiangforget trembled slightly, pressed down her inner loss, and said slowly, "Ji xiangforget knows. Excuse me, little hall Lord!" with that, Ji xiangforget stood up straight and turned around to leave.


    Qin Huan couldn''t bear to look at Ji''s back. He hesitated for a moment and said, "wait."


    Ji xiangforget paused, turned around and looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan felt some fog in his eyes. Qin Huan took out a naxu ring and handed it to Ji xiangforget. He said, "take it. Take it out when your accomplishments come up."


    This naxu ring contains a fairy sword, a battle armor, several magical powers, tens of thousands of defense shields and fairy stones, as well as several bottles of Taoist spirit water and pills.


    Although Qin Huan can''t be said to be rich, his wealth is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After all, he collected many naxu precepts of the dead.


    Ji Xiang forgot and hesitated. She looked at the Na Xu ring in Qin Huan''s hand, took a deep breath, took the Na Xu ring, bowed to Qin Huan and said, "thank you, master!"


    "Go!" Qin Huan said faintly. Now he really repaid the kindness of the Ji family.


    Xu Xuanji didn''t say anything. She had expected the result. She knew that it was likely to be rejected. She also knew that Qin Huan should not let Ji xiangforget return empty handed, which had achieved her goal. However, she was still curious about what Qin Huan gave Ji xiangforget.


    Looking at Ji Xiangji''s back, Qin Huan suddenly thought of what he had said before Zhuhuang separated and died. Although the idea made Qin Huan think it was a night talk, he couldn''t help saying, "by the way, Ji Xiangji, what''s your mother''s name?"


    It''s reasonable to say that people with the same vein of heaven and evil shouldn''t end up like this.


    Ji Xiang forgot her steps. When she was about to turn around and answer, she heard an old voice: "it''s under control." it was Ye Kong who came.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. A ray of light brushed in his eyes. He looked at Jinniu and others and said, "wait for me here. I''ll come soon." then he left with Ye Kong


    Ji Xiangji looked at Qin Huan''s seat and hesitated for a moment. He whispered, "call Ji Jinxiu!!" then he left with Xu Xuanji.


    And the Golden COW stared at Ji and forgot some doubts. His surname was Ji??


    In addition to the golden cow, Qin Bai''s purple and white head also looked at Ji''s forgotten back and was puzzled in his eyes.

 Chapter 1203

    After the war against the famine, Qin Huan asked Ye Kong to inquire about Sheng Yifan of Dalao Xianzong, and stared at him secretly. Once the right time came, he would control him.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan heard a rumor about Sheng Yifan on his way to Feilong ancient city. He heard that he had obtained a great fortune and learned a great magic power.


    Qin Huan guessed that Sheng Yifan''s great power was probably related to Wang Ziqian. At the beginning, Wang Ziqian and Na Liu Tianyi died suddenly in Feilong ancient city, which interrupted all the clues of the golden iron roll.


    Sheng Yifan suddenly got a great magic power, which made Qin Huan guess whether it was related to the golden iron roll. Although it was just a guess, Qin Huan wanted to check it. After all, this was the only clue.


    In a mountain range three hundred miles north of the main city of Zhulu, Qin Huan took out the black robe from the body of a buried tiancone in the Hongmeng battlefield. Although there was a palm print hole on the back, the rules on the black robe were extremely strong.


    Although Qin Huan could not feel it at first, now he could clearly feel the terror of the above rules. Even if he was shot a hole by that palm, he did not completely destroy the above rules.


    No wonder Chen Gou and Tang Daozi, the little beard, were scared to death when they saw the black robe.


    "It''s still some time before the competition for places. Let''s see if we can study the rules on the black robe!" Qin Huan thought. He had forgotten. At this time, he took out the black robe again and found the rules on the black robe, which made Qin Huan feel excited.


    Qin Huan intended to understand the rules of the black robe after waiting for the place of good fortune. It would be great if he could repair the black hole on it.


    Put on the black robe again and restore the appearance of the mysterious strong man in the causal Taoist space.


    After Qin Huan put on his black robe, ye Kong looked at Qin Huan with some surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a terrible black robe. Although the black robe was damaged, the smell made Ye Kong feel very frightened.


    Qin Huan probably didn''t know that when he was in the fairyland, he couldn''t see the particularity of the black robe. When he came to the fairyland, he could feel the extraordinary Taoist robe, but what he didn''t know was that seeing the Taoist robe in the holy land was another feeling.


    "Here!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, ye Kong waved his right hand and removed the barrier in front of him. However, he saw a young vulture in black sitting in a light curtain.


    It seemed that he felt Qin Huan and ye Kong. The young man in Black opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. When he saw the black robe Qin Huan was wearing, the pupil of the young man in black shrank. Although he covered it well, he did not escape Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Qin Huan just caught the young man in black robe, and his eyes narrowed slightly. He directly entered the light curtain and fell in front of the young man in black robe. He looked at the young man in black robe carefully. Qin Huan said faintly, "is your name Sheng Yifan? Do you know why he brought you here?"


    "Why?" Sheng Yifan, a young man in black, whispered.


    "Hand it over," Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Hand over what?" a doubt appeared on Sheng Yifan''s face.


    "For the sake of where we all escaped, don''t force me to fight you!" Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    Seeing that Sheng Yifan was still expressionless, Qin Huan said calmly, "I remind you once, golden iron roll, ten breath time. If I don''t reply, I will personally check all your memories."


    Sheng Yifan finally changed his face and looked at Qin Huan. Sheng Yifan took a deep breath and said, "senior... The iron roll is not in my hand."


    "In whose hand?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart was moving rapidly.


    Seeing Sheng Yifan''s expression, Qin Huan seemed to think of something. He stared at Sheng Yifan and said, "I remember your name is Chen Gou?"


    Sheng Yifan trembled sharply, looked at Qin Huan in horror and said, "senior... I..."


    "The iron roll is in your master''s hand?" Qin Huan smiled.


    What a surprise.


    At first, Qin Huan guessed that Sheng Yifan liked Wang Ziqian''s golden iron roll, so he killed people, but he didn''t think that Sheng Yifan was an "acquaintance".


    Qin Huan guessed Sheng Yifan''s real identity when he saw the change of his pupil at the first sight, because Sheng Yifan recognized himself at a glance, or exactly knew his black robe.


    Although many people have seen it in the past, few people are frightened to see the black robe like Sheng Yifan.


    Therefore, Qin Huan thought of Chen Gou and Tang Daozi directly. From the analysis of Sheng Yifan''s look, Qin Huan thought it was more likely to be Chen Gou, the young master of the Chen family and the young master of the immortal demon saint.


    Because at the beginning, when Chen Gou was in the forbidden area of Hongmeng battlefield, Chen Gou stared at himself and was stopped by himself. At that time, Tang Daozi took Chen Gou to compensate himself.


    Therefore, from then on, Chen Gou was very afraid of himself. Only in this way could he have some fear when he saw the black robe at the first sight.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan could almost guess the whole story. It seems that Wang Ziqian and Liu Tianyi did not deceive themselves at the beginning. There was a mysterious man present at that time, and the mysterious man should be Tang Daozi!


    Aware that someone was looking, Tang Daozi killed Wang Ziqian and Liu Tianyi in order to prevent future trouble.


    If I hadn''t accidentally heard about Sheng Yifan at the beginning, I''m afraid it would be seamless, and I never know who took the golden iron roll.


    "Your master is in Dalai Xianzong?" Qin Huan stared at Sheng Yifan, who was pale. No, Chen Gou said calmly.


    Chen Gou took a deep breath, looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "senior, my master is not in Daluo Xianzong. He stayed in Daluo Xianzong for a while and left. He said he was going to travel through the nine immortal regions!"


    Qin Huan was relieved. Anyway, it was enough to finally have the exact news of the golden iron roll.


    As for Tang Daozi


    As long as he was in the nine immortal regions, Qin Huan was sure to find them!


    Qin Huan stared at Chen Gou and said, "I believe you! If you meet your master one day, tell him to return the iron scroll to me, and everything can be forgiven!"


    With that, Qin Huan turned and left, followed by Ye Kong.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to investigate whether Chen Gou said it was true or false. After all, what about Tang Daozi even in Dalao Xianzong? Is it difficult to go to Da Luo Xianzong now?


    Moreover, we can''t do anything to Chen Gou now. Only Chen Gou can lead to Tang Daozi, whether he is competing for the main city or in Dalao Xianzong


    Therefore, at present, we can only stare at Chen Gou and wait for the land of creation!

 Chapter 1204

    Qin Huan was very happy on his way back to the main city.


    After an interval of more than 100 years, there was finally a golden iron roll, which made Qin Yu fall like a big stone.


    Although I don''t know what the golden iron roll is, what can keep the cause and effect Taoist priest must be at the same level as the six sided bronze tripod.


    Qin Huan only dug out the fur of the six sided bronze tripod. Qin Huan believed that after his cultivation increased, the six sided bronze tripod would not disappoint himself.


    Qin Huan needed to think long-term about Chen Gou and Tang Daozi. Tang Daozi was the elder of xiaoxumi Tianxian magic sect. He was very high-ranking and mature. It was not so easy to get the golden iron roll from him.


    If you want to find Tang Daozi, you need to start with Chen Gou. Therefore, you can''t scare the snake. Everything needs to be considered in the long run.


    It can be said that Qin Huan was not in a hurry now that he had the whereabouts of the golden iron roll.


    "The golden iron roll has gone down, and now... Only Xiao Lei is left." Qin Huan said to himself, Xiao Lei''s capture is also something Qin Huan needs to solve, but because of too much involvement, there is not much time to investigate before the quota competition, and only after the land of creation.


    When he returned to the main city of Zhulu, Qin Huan changed into another appearance, and ye Kong returned to his original appearance and stared at Chen Gou secretly.


    Walking along the main road of the main city of Zhulu, Qin Huan heard too much talk about himself, mostly about the great wilderness war temple and his deeds in the ninth immortal region.


    Some people described themselves as the reincarnation of the holy land. Qin Huan heard more than a hundred words all the way down, which made Qin Huan laugh and laugh.


    Qin Huan began to think about the people who left the ghost land.


    Chen Gou, Tang Daozi and golden cow are all fine. Does this mean that others are also fine?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the little monkey, Hao Junchen, Hou Qing, yin and Yang, and the father of stars. Did they all survive? Where will it be?


    Where are Xiaoling and the ghost young king? Did you stay in Hongmeng battlefield?


    Qin Huan thought that he wandered around the main city of Zhulu and went to the square market of the main city of Zhulu to see if there was any unexpected joy, but he didn''t get anything after wandering around.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to return to his house, when he passed a restaurant, he suddenly heard a proud voice: "I''m not Liu Ji boasting. There is nothing I can''t do in the nine immortal regions."


    "Hehe, this is not boasting? If you can figure out everything, it''s good?"


    "That is, things are changeable. Even if the sky is extraordinary, it can''t be all."


    "You can count everything. Why don''t you make friends with the little hall leader Qin Huan before he becomes famous? I didn''t say that in the future, Qin Huan will definitely be the ruler of the nine immortal regions in the name of the little hall leader of the God of war in the wilderness!" some friars retorted.


    "Yes, I heard that Qin Huan, the leader of the little hall, had a period of depression in the past. If you can count everything, why don''t you make friends with him when he is down? It''s more generous to send charcoal in the snow than icing on the cake." some friars sneered.


    Qin Huan squatted slightly. It was not what these people said, but the pulse of heaven reminded him of Xiao Lei.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know whether counting the pulse of heaven was really related to Xiao Lei''s capture, Qin Huan must go to counting the pulse of heaven.


    "Those in power? It''s just your guess. The life of the little hall Lord is not as good as you think. It''s hard to tell you something, and you''ll know it in the future." the Tianyi disciple was irritated by the crowd.


    "How bad is your destiny? If it weren''t for your destiny? I hate you people most. It''s hard to say that you play tricks. You need to speak later?" a friar couldn''t listen and sneered.


    "Yes, it''s a heavenly pulse. Do you think you can even count heaven? I think you''re flattering and boasting!" a monk who especially admired Qin Huan scolded.


    "If you have the ability, just tell the little hall Lord Qin Huan what happened. If it is true in the future, we will publicize your accuracy in calculating the pulse of heaven. If you can''t... Hum..." a monk tried to excite Liu Ji.


    "Hum, it won''t be long before you know that Qin Huan was either a flash in the pan or..." Liu Ji blushed and retorted angrily, but before he finished, he heard a cold cry.


    "Liu Ji!!"


    The flushed Liu Ji trembled when he heard the speech, fiercely looked at the restaurant door, quickly closed his mouth and said, "Li... Li elder martial brother... I..."


    "Go back!!" the man was dressed in a black Taoist robe inlaid with Phnom Penh. He looked handsome and looked like a sword. He showed a severe color invisible.


    Liu Ji nodded hurriedly, got up and went out.


    Qin Huan looked at the two men''s back and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    It should be similar to Li Tianji''s immortal calculating pulse. Qin Huan had seen Li Tianji and respected the inheritance of this pulse.


    If Liu Ji is really a person who counts heaven, I''m afraid what he said is not groundless.


    Is it true that those who count the pulse of heaven have counted themselves? How is it calculated? He has no cause and effect. At the beginning, Li Tianji didn''t figure out what he was


    Moreover, he said that after the land of fortune, he will not die... In a flash in the pan? Or what?


    Why after the land of creation?


    What will happen after the land of creation??


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Qin Huan vomited his bad breath when he got the news. He had been through ups and downs in his life, but he survived. As for what he would encounter in the future, he was completely groundless.


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan returned to the place where he lived, changed his appearance again, and was ready to enter the residence. When he went to the courtyard behind the residence, he met him face-to-face outside the residence.


    "Where have you gone without drinking?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Huan saw the golden cow and pondered for a moment. He not only said, "do you think anyone in the world really knows the past and the future? Can you figure out what hasn''t happened?"


    "Nonsense! There are such people naturally, but none of them are advanced people. I''ve seen a person who can accurately tell the origin of others and what to experience when he looks at others." the Golden COW picked his eyebrow and said.


    "However, there are few such people, and you can''t see the really advanced people, if he doesn''t want to see you!" said the golden cow.

 Chapter 1205

    "You can''t see a really profound person if he doesn''t want to see you?"


    Qin Huan looked a little calm. He wanted to find Tianyi pulse after waiting for the place of fortune. At this time, according to the golden cow, maybe he won''t succeed in finding Tianyi pulse himself?


    However, Qin Huan soon recovered. The golden cow said that he was a profound generation. That was a pulse of heaven. No one should have reached this level.


    "Why? Someone has counted you?" the Golden COW asked Qin Huan when he saw him meditating.


    "I heard about it, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not." Qin Huan replied, and then said what Liu Ji said.


    "After the land of creation? It''s a flash in the pan?" the Golden COW eyebrowed and said, "in your current situation, unless the demons of the heaven world come in person, no one dares to take you. You don''t have to worry about the sky. Don''t forget the sentence" when the God of war was assessed in the great wilderness war temple, "the road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people escape!"


    "Although there is a fate, don''t forget that there are still people hiding, so don''t bother here. Well, Ben Sheng will pick someone up." the golden cow said carelessly, and then strode away.


    Qin Huan was shocked. The words of the God of war in the great wilderness war Temple sounded, and the only doubt in his heart dissipated.


    As the golden bull said, even if there is a destiny, it can really be counted in the future, but it does not mean that things will be absolute and there is a glimmer of vitality. Moreover, with their current strength, they are not afraid of others. If they can refine the second self, they are not afraid.


    After returning to God, the golden cow was gone, and Qin Huan entered the mansion.


    When we arrived at the courtyard on the back mountain of the mansion, we saw Shaodi Hao and others still sitting there staring.


    "I''ve kept you waiting," Qin Huan said apologetically.


    "Brother Qin, I want more wine." Shaodi Hao looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Give me three pots." the white headed Qin Bai, who kept his eyes closed, also opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was in a good mood, was not stingy. He took out six pots of qinglongquan wine and gave it to the two. The three colored giant tiger sitting on the side stared at the table with a gloomy face.


    In his heart, Qin Huan didn''t understand the taste, so he asked him to ask Qin Huan for it. The three color giant tiger really couldn''t open his mouth.


    Qin Huan Yu Guang looked at the three color tiger king and didn''t give him wine. The meaning of golden cow had been obvious before, and Qin Huan noticed that the three color tiger king seemed to have a problem with himself. Qin Huan didn''t have to put his face on his cold ass.


    Before long, the Golden COW took a man into the courtyard and hurried into the courtyard.


    Qin Huan turned to look at the tall and strong young man behind the golden cow. Who is this young man?


    "Wild invincible?" Qin Huan said. Unexpectedly, wild invincible survived. Moreover, cultivation is also the second robbery in Wonderland. It seems that he wants to compete for the place of creation.


    "Brother Qin!" Huang Wudi saw Qin Huan, scratched his head and grinned.


    "Pa!" the Golden COW slapped the back of the head directly.


    Because his strength was not light, he directly stunned Huang invincible, shook his head and looked at the golden cow with a touch of grievance and doubt.


    "What are you looking at? Do Ben Sheng want to beat you for a reason?" the Golden COW snorted coldly.


    Huang Wudi''s face was stiff and shook his head.


    Qin Huan secretly said it was funny that he had sworn with the golden cow. Although the golden cow didn''t admit it, he tacitly accepted it. Now Huang invincible calls himself eldest brother, which undoubtedly indirectly calls the Golden COW eldest brother... This generation is completely disordered.


    After sitting down, the Golden COW looked invincible and said, "where did the old cow go?"


    "Patriarch, ancestor, he said he would travel through the nine immortal regions, so I don''t know the details..." Huang Wudi said honestly.


    Qin Huan looked stiff. Tang Daozi also wanted to travel all over the nine immortal regions. Unexpectedly, the ancestors of the golden and ox family also wanted to travel all over the nine immortal regions.


    However, it''s clear when you think about it. After all, you have been trapped in the ghost kingdom for countless years and suddenly came to the nine immortal realms. You can''t wait to walk all over the nine immortal realms to vent your desire accumulated in your heart for countless years.


    "Sit down." the Golden COW nodded and looked at Huang Wudi. After that, the Golden COW suddenly left the three pots of wine in front of Qin Bai and shaodihao, and couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He took out three pots and gave them to the golden cow.


    "You don''t think much of people? He doesn''t want to drink?" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan showed no expression and took out three more pots. Fortunately, they were only the size of a palm. Otherwise, Qin Huan really couldn''t handle them.


    Just when Huang Wudi took over three pots of qinglongquan wine, the Golden COW slapped Huang Wudi on the head and said, "what wine do you drink when you are young? Drink it when you grow up." with that, he solemnly earned it in the naxu ring.


    Shaodi Hao, Qin Bai and the three color tiger king all looked stiff, while Huang invincible looked helpless and distressed. He was extremely arrogant, but he couldn''t go crazy in front of the golden cow.


    Just when everyone was speechless to the golden cow, Qi Youlong trotted all the way. When he saw the people in the yard, he was not only stunned, but also shocked when he saw the three color tiger king.


    Just as he was about to enter the courtyard, Emperor 94 directly blocked Qi Youlong.


    "Let him in," Qin Huan said.


    Emperor Jiusi stepped aside. Qi Youlong was frightened and entered the courtyard. He looked deeply at the gloomy three color tiger queen and said in a low voice: "little hall Lord, elder Wen Xi''s banquet is almost ready. Now he is waiting for little hall Lord outside the door."


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and nodded. Then he looked at Shaodi Hao and Jinniu and said, "elder Wenxi gave a banquet. Are you going?"


    "Go, it''s all right anyway." the Golden COW stood up directly.


    Qin Huan looked at Shaodi Hao again. Shaodi Hao hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look, too."


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan stood up. The banquet involved the nine immortal forces. It would be nice to see the ancestors of the major forces. Moreover, Qin Huan wanted to inquire about the relationship between heaven and earth.


    When Qin Huan and his party walked out of the mansion, Wenxi road was waiting outside. Seeing Qin Huan and others, Wenxi road brightened his eyes and said, "little hall Lord."


    "Elder Wen, don''t be so polite. They are all family members." Qin Huan said faintly.


    Wen Xi brushed a touch of pure light in the depths of his eyes, nodded and said, "what the Shaodian Lord said is."


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    PS: sorry, I went to the production inspection today, but I delayed one day. I didn''t come out until I came back in the evening. Sorry, the update of tomorrow''s Tomb Sweeping Day will be late. I have to go back to the tomb early in the morning. Forgive me~

 Chapter 1206

    Although the banquet was held in Wenxi Road, it was under the banner of Qin Huan.


    The identity of the Lord of the little Hall of the great wilderness war god temple may not be of much use in the nine immortal regions. By comparison, the great wilderness war god temple has no foundation in the nine immortal regions, but has no real name.


    However, this did not affect the strong people of many forces to flock to Qin Huan. To put it bluntly, the purpose of the people was to inherit the countless magical powers of the inner door of the great wasteland war temple, especially when it was said that the inner door of the great wasteland war temple had supreme magical powers, how could these strong people sit still?


    Even if they didn''t need it, they could also leave a legacy for their families and forces, which was the main reason why Qin Huan echoed all kinds of responses at the beginning.


    Of course, Qin Huan knew this. This echo was just a link between interests, but it was just what Qin Huan wanted.


    However, Wen Xidao''s banquet was intended to stabilize the mutual interest relationship. Naturally, Qin Huan would not refuse.


    When Qin Huan and others arrived at the largest residence in the main city of Zhulu, countless monks had already gathered outside the residence.


    Under the leadership of Wen Xi Dao, he stepped onto the red carpet leading to the mansion and slowly entered it under the attention of the public, with all kinds of exclamations and discussions.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan has overshadowed the light of any evil spirit in the nine immortal regions.


    Even, since Qin Huan and Zhuhuang First World War, most of the people who fought at the city gate and watched the war have been reduced. In particular, after Qin Huan''s deeds in the ninth immortal region were reported, countless monks from the nine immortal regions believed that Qin Yu was a real evil, even a legend.


    From an unknown person to the famous nine immortal regions, he stands at the peak of the young generation in the nine immortal regions... Moreover, he has worked hard all the way, and there is no big force behind him. This makes everyone admire and worship!


    Therefore, many famous people will be compared with Qin Huan, and they will be dwarfed by a sum of money, so that few demons in the main city of competing for deer, which gathers young and vigorous, really fight. They are afraid that they will be attacked if they are compared with Qin Huan.


    It can be said that no one in the young generation is qualified to compare with Qin Huan. When others were still attending the banquet of young demons, Qin Huan was already holding a banquet under his own banner to entertain the ancestors of the strongest forces in the nine immortal regions.


    It is also said that many holy lands came to this banquet!


    This alone is enough to make countless demons bow their heads. No one can do this. To some extent, Qin Huan''s identity is the ultimate existence in the nine immortal regions!


    Qin Huan looked bland and walked side by side with Shaodi Hao and Jinniu. The three color tiger king, Qin Bai and Huang Wudi followed him and entered the mansion.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the banquet site, his eyebrows were slightly raised. There were hundreds of tables in the whole banquet. Different from any banquet Qin Huan attended in the past, most of the banquet were old people, each showing the vicissitudes and aging.


    It can be said that this banquet brings together more than 50% of the strong competitors in the main city!


    Under the guidance of Wen Xi Dao, Qin Huan came to a huge round table in the center of the banquet, next to which was a small step.


    The round table was enough to hold more than 20 people. At this time, there were more than 11 old people sitting. Qin Huan was surprised that from the complete convergence of their breath, they were all holy places!!!


    Eleven holy places??


    Even Qin Huan took a breath. He didn''t expect that so many holy places would exist this time.


    "Little hall Lord, please sit down." Wen Xi said in a low voice, pointing to the seat on one side.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. Although he was shocked, he looked flat. With his state of mind, he could easily run like a flat lake.


    Without saying a word, Shaodi Hao, Jinniu, Qin Bai and tricolor giant tiger sat down directly. They didn''t take a more look at the eleven holy places.


    As for Huang Wudi and Emperor Jiu, they were arranged to the next table.


    After arranging Qin Huan, he went to the small steps and swept over the strong people at the hundred tables. He said softly, "thank you for coming to the banquet in our great wilderness war temple."


    "As we all know, our great wilderness war temple is inherited from the mysterious world of the heavens, and has countless supreme powers. Everyone here knows that there is a powerful world of the heavens outside the nine immortal regions!"


    "Although we are beautiful on the surface, after all, we are just prisoners. We have been expecting to break through this cage and step into the mysterious world of the heavens for countless years, but the garrison is boundless. We can''t break into the world of the heavens for countless years, but... Those are the past. Now, if we can become disciples of the great wilderness God of war hall and get the supreme magic power, maybe we will rush The probability of getting out of the cage will be greatly improved! "Wenxi said gently.


    Although the words were plain, each sentence undoubtedly did not touch the hearts of the audience. Especially at the end of the hearing, the strong people here looked moved one after another.


    It has to be said that Wen Xi Dao was resourceful and accurate in grasping the people''s hearts. A word ignited the hearts of every strong man. I''m afraid the whole banquet will be lively next.


    Qin Huan looked calm after hearing this. After all, he had seen the man sitting on the sky and guessed the current situation of the nine immortal regions. Therefore, he was not surprised.


    As for the little emperor Hao, he frowned slightly, while the Golden COW raised his eyebrows and burst out of the cage with a smile? It''s a dream.


    "Now let''s invite the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness to the stage." Wen Xi looked at Qin Huan and said gently.


    Qin Huan told Qin Huan when he came. Naturally, Qin Huan would not shirk it. He stood up slowly, walked up the steps and swept around the strong ones. Qin Huan looked calm and said straight to the point: "in terms of cultivation, I need to call you predecessors, but standing above the clan hierarchy, I am equal to you."


    These strong men are all at the level of the ancestors of major forces. They will look down on their rising star from the bottom of their heart. Therefore, Qin Huan had to give up their idea of relying on the old and selling the old from the beginning.


    "Maybe you haven''t heard of our great wilderness war Temple many times, but our great wilderness war temple has a deep foundation and belongs to one of the strongest forces in the world of the heavens, such as Wen family and Hongmeng in the nine immortal regions!!"


    The top strongmen from all major forces all looked dignified and shocked. Unexpectedly, the great famine war temple was so powerful in the world of heaven.


    "The great wilderness war god temple in the heaven and earth of immortals is the ancestral land, in which there are many inheritance of the great wilderness war god temple!!"


    Qin Huan''s words made the eyes of the strong people here shine. Their purpose here is nothing more than inheritance. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t detour and directly clicked on this topic!!!


    "As elder Wen said, we are all in a cage now. Facing the situation of being imprisoned, our great wasteland war god temple is willing to let the top young demons of major forces unconditionally enter the inner door of the great wasteland war god temple to practice and do their part to rush out of the cage in the future. Here, I also hope all the strong can unite and twist into a rope. Only in this way can we get out of trouble."


    "And our great wilderness war temple also has a place to ask you for help. This is the material that our great wilderness war Temple needs at present. If you can collect any of them, you can unconditionally exchange for a place for young demons to join the inner door of the great wilderness war temple and have the chance to inherit the great wilderness war temple." Qin Huan swept around and said with an indifferent look, waving his right hand, Hundreds of spheres of light suddenly filled the air, all scattered everywhere.


    This is exactly the materials needed to refine the Second Buddha. Of course, Qin Huan did not write all of them, but a large part, which is relatively precious.


    When Qi Youlong told him to attend the banquet, Qin Huan agreed without thinking about it. One of his purposes was to collect the materials for refining the Second Buddha. Otherwise, he didn''t know what year and month to collect according to his own words.


    Just as these strong men valued the inheritance of the great wilderness war temple, Qin Huan valued their power. If they were mobilized to collect the materials of the Second Buddha, the time to refine the Second Buddha would be a long time ahead.


    Qin Huan would not miss this chance!!

 Chapter 1207

    Qin Huan had high hopes for the Second Buddha.


    Especially after hearing that Jinniu said that he was different from the demons in the world of heaven, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to refine the second one.


    If it can be refined, it should be able to make up for these differences.


    That''s why Qin Huan tried to collect materials for refining the Second Buddha.


    Many strong men took the beads floating in the air one after another. Divine consciousness explored them and saw hundreds of materials. After recording these materials, all the beads were included in the naxu ring.


    In their mind, they began to figure out the value of these materials at a glance. Did they exchange such precious materials for the qualification to enter the inner door of the great wilderness war temple?


    They were all weighing in their hearts, and after a while they decided to use a relatively low value even for.


    The Golden COW also took a bead, and his divine knowledge went into it. When he saw hundreds of materials, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He didn''t understand why Qin Huan needed these materials.


    "Of course, in order to avoid repetition, there are only three kinds of materials at most, so if you collect them first, you will be qualified as an inner disciple first." Qin Huan said faintly.


    "These are all extraneous remarks. Stop here. Let''s start the banquet. If you have any doubts, you can ask me alone." Qin Huan said and walked down the steps.


    Just as Qin Huan walked down the steps, dozens of beautiful women served delicious food and wine. On the front step of the banquet, there were beautiful shadows. Women with exposed clothes but particularly beautiful beauty appeared on the steps.


    The movement is uniform and elegant, and looks pleasing to the eyes.


    After Qin Huan sat down, Wen Xidao quickly introduced Qin Huan.


    "The Lord of the Shaodian, this is Wenzhong, my father of Wenjia, and this is wentiandao, my father of Wenjia." Wenxi road introduced two old people around Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan''s expression was slightly frozen. The two old men were dressed in simple clothes and felt old all over. Especially their muddy eyes seemed to see through the vicissitudes of life. Only the fine light that flashed from time to time could see the extraordinary of the two old men.


    Qin Huan had heard from the immortal world that the strongest force that the Longyuan Wen family could squeeze into the first immortal domain was the struggle of the two ancestors.


    Qin Huan was awed. He picked up the wine pot and poured wine for the two ancestors himself. Then he filled it for himself, stood up slowly and said seriously, "younger generation Qin Huan, a cup to the two ancestors." after that, Qin Huan drank it all.


    The two ancestors of the Wen family looked at Qin Huan in surprise. After looking at each other, they all stood up and paid back to Qin Huan. Among them, the ancestor named Wen Zhongdao said, "in the Shaodian master, I see young and promising, endless vitality and fighting spirit. I really have unlimited potential."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve heard for a long time that the Longyuan Wen family has today''s status. I''ve admired them for a long time. I''m lucky to see them today." Qin Huan hugged his fist and said. This sentence didn''t involve other ideas, but came from his heart.


    There should not be too few holy places alive in the nine immortal regions, but how many have the means of these two ancestors? Can you lead the longyuanwen family from the first-class family to the strongest family?


    Wen Xidao also stood aside with him. Although he looked gentle, his eyes showed a sense of gratitude. Qin Huan gave him the face of the Longyuan Wen family, which made Wen Xidao happy with his decision in the past.


    At the beginning, when Qin Huan was in the heaven and earth of immortals, Wen Xi Dao saw hope and the hope of leaving the nine immortal regions. Therefore, when the deacon of Zongda outside the gate pressed Qin Huan, he directly came forward to strangle the deacon of Zongda. Since then, Wen Xi Dao has been expressing his loyalty!


    It has to be said that it is not easy to do this with Wenxi Dao''s identity and status at that time. After all, as an elder of the disciples of the great wilderness God of war hall and the ancestor of the Longyuan Wen family, he is an extremely noble person in both the heaven and earth of immortals and the nine immortal regions.


    From the beginning, let him show loyalty to a younger generation. I''m afraid ordinary people are very sad about themselves.


    However, up to now, Wen Xi Dao is happy that his relationship with Qin Huan is getting closer and closer. As long as Qin Huan rises in the future, his Longyuan Wen family will be able to stand in the first immortal domain.


    Although the appearance of Longyuan Wen''s family is beautiful now, it has been gradually poor with the passage of time. It''s not about the details, but the time for the ancestors of Wen''s family is coming


    If we can''t break through, I''m afraid we will sit down in a few years. At that time, the Longyuan Wen family is bound to be besieged on all sides, and the hidden enemy will definitely surface. At that time, the Longyuan Wen family can''t protect itself.


    It was for this reason that Wen Xidao put all his hopes on Qin Huan.


    Now, Qin Huan has just begun to show his strength, which makes Wen Xidao see hope!


    Later, Wen Xidao introduced Qin Huan to the other nine strongmen of the holy land.


    "Young hall leader, this is Yu jutian, the ancestor of the first immortal Yu family. This is..."


    Wen Xi said that Qin Huan would pour wine and drink it to show his respect for everyone he introduced. These ancestors were all old and refined people. Naturally, they would not lose Qin Huan''s face.


    Qin Huan would offer a toast to these ancestors of the holy land, but others did not go. As the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, he did not need to put down his body.


    Before long, other strong men on the table came to greet Qin Huan, mostly with admiration.


    Under the deliberate of both sides, the party seemed happy.


    Shaodihao, jinjinniu and Qin Bai sat aside, tasted the delicious food, poured a few more glasses of wine, and felt that the wine was tasteless. They all took out qinglongquan wine.


    Originally, the three color tiger king thought the wine at the party was good, but he saw that the three people disliked pushing the wine away and took out qinglongquan wine. His face was a little stiff and gloomy.


    This made many strong people who wanted to talk to the three color tiger king dispel their thoughts one after another. The scene of the strong people flying in the holy land of the holy dynasties made everyone feel a lingering fear.


    In the end, the guests and guests enjoyed the banquet. Qin Huan gained a lot and got the tokens of major forces. Some people even invited Qin Huan to become the sacrificial elder and guest elder of their forces. Even the identity token was already ready, which made Qin Huan cry and laugh.


    The whole banquet lasted for half a day and ended. When he returned to the mansion, the Golden COW not only said sarcastically, "if other Shaodian masters of the great wilderness war god temple know that you are hot with those people, I''m afraid they''ll want to bury you alive. It''s like losing the face of the great wilderness war god temple!"


    PS: This is from yesterday. Yesterday, the book flag was drawn, and I couldn''t log in backstage.

 Chapter 1208

    Hearing the sarcasm of the golden cow, Qin Huan''s face twitched, and he didn''t explain the second master to him.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, the golden ox raised his eyebrows slightly. He vaguely guessed what Qin Huan''s purpose should be. Therefore, he wanted to excite Qin Huan, but he didn''t want Qin Huan to eat it at all.


    After a moment of hesitation, the golden cow said carelessly, "what are the hundreds of materials in your immortal stone?"


    "I want to refine something." Qin Huan said perfunctorily. When he heard the words of the golden cow, he vaguely understood the purpose of the golden cow and said in his heart that it was funny,


    However, the Second Buddha would be Qin Huan''s biggest secret. He would not tell anyone, including the golden cow.


    Qin Huan didn''t wait for the golden ox to ask more. Then he took out a note he had bought in the main city of Zhulu and contacted Ye Kong, who stared at Chen Gou secretly.


    When ye Kong arrived, Qin Huan left the mansion again.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan was wearing a broken black robe, and ye Kong changed his appearance. They walked towards a house in the northwest of the main city of Zhulu.


    At the banquet, Qin Huan inquired about the Tianyi pulse intentionally or unintentionally, and learned about the Tianyi pulse and the temporary residence in the main city of Zhulu.


    After another inquiry, Qin Huan went directly to the residence where suantian Yimai lived.


    What Qin Huan heard from other sects was different. There were only a few disciples who counted the heavenly pulse, and there were only dozens. Each disciple who counted the heavenly pulse had to leave the sect and travel to the ancient regions of the nine immortal regions to increase his knowledge and experience.


    Therefore, although the foundation of calculating the heavenly pulse is in the ninth immortal domain, they will be found in almost all major immortal domains.


    The counting heaven pulse was once famous in the period of 3000 Daotian. Even now, it is also famous. In addition, the counting heaven pulse claims to be able to count heaven, which is deeply pursued by many forces and demons.


    At this time, Qin Huan and ye Kong stood in front of the residence and saw many young men and women in luxurious clothes coming in and out of the residence.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan stepped into the mansion.


    Just entering the gate of the mansion, I saw many noble friars in a long line.


    Seeing Qin Huan and ye Kong enter, a young man in blue came over with a touch of pride between his eyebrows. After glancing at Qin Huan and ye Kong, he said, "you two should report to the sect."


    Qin Huan, wearing a black robe, frowned slightly and pondered for a moment. He took out a token and said slowly, "the elder of Yang family in the third immortal region." in the previous banquet, the empty Yang family in the third immortal region, that is, the strong man of Yang Zhouyi''s family, also attended the banquet and gave Qin Huan a token of the elder guest Qing.


    The young man in green looked awe inspiring when he heard the speech. His pride disappeared. He took out a piece of jade bamboo stick and handed it to Qin Huan. He said slowly, "senior, you''d better queue up and enter the room with this bamboo stick later. Then someone will ask. By the way, in order to prevent the secret from being revealed, senior had better enter alone."


    "Because this time it''s just for the sake of fame. I''ll only help the elder calculate one thing for free. If the elder wants to calculate more, he needs a certain fee. The elder will know the specific fee after entering." Qingyi youth said.


    "I see," Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s indifference, the young man in Tsing Yi consciously left to entertain others.


    Seeing that there were dozens of people ahead, Qin Huan was not in a hurry and began to listen to the monks in front.


    "Are you ready to count? I''ve heard that counting the pulse of heaven is extremely accurate, and even accurately calculates the life and death of others!"


    "In the past, the name of counting heaven in one vein shocked 3000. Heaven is not a false name. It really has a strong foundation and strength. This time, if you don''t want to be famous, you won''t count it for us for free. Moreover, I heard that a strong man of Canglong sect in the first immortal region has been greatly transformed under the guidance of an old ancestor of counting heaven in one vein, and a strong man of Canglong sect heard that it came from a great source."


    "I''ve also heard that an ancient region far away from the ninth immortal region collected a thunder dragon soul! And the thunder dragon soul seems extremely extraordinary!"


    "Cang Long sect? The Cang Long sect of the first immortal domain master?"


    "Yes, the leader of the first immortal domain is also a disciple of the Canglong sect. Of course, he is now the ancestor of the Canglong sect. Although the leader of the first immortal domain has disappeared for many years, who dares to move the Canglong sect in the first immortal domain?"


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the fact that the leader of the first immortal domain had warned the Canglong sect to close the sect before he left, I''m afraid that today''s Canglong sect has long been famous in the nine immortal domains, and its popularity can surpass the strongest forces such as Hongmeng and sword!"


    ¡­


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he listened to the discussion. He was overjoyed. He didn''t want to come here. He actually got Xiaolei''s whereabouts.


    Qin Huan could be sure that the Taoist collection of Canglong sect was Xiao Lei without confirmation!


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, the origin of the Canglong sect was so terrible that it was the sect of the first master of the immortal domain. Although he didn''t know much about the master of the immortal domain, he could become the master of the immortal domain. It was definitely an extraordinary generation, and even a powerful existence in the holy land.


    Qin Huan not only frowned, but also thought it was not so easy to take back Xiao Lei after he learned that Xiao Lei was taken away, but he didn''t want to have a relationship with the leader of the first immortal domain, which made Qin Huan think it was a headache.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan finally turned to let Ye Kong wait outside and entered the house.


    The light in the room is bright, with a touch of sandalwood diffused in the room, which makes people feel refreshed after hearing it. In the house, a young man in black Taoist robe sits on his crawl, with a yin-yang Taoist disc in front of him.


    There was also a side room in the room. A man in gray stood at the door of the side room, as if guarding the black robed youth and the people in the side room.


    After seeing Qin Huan enter, he waved his right hand and closed the door. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said, "what are you, Taoist friends?"


    "Count my fate," Qin Huan said slowly, looking at the young man.


    "Destiny?" the young man in black robe was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that someone could count fortune. He pondered for a moment. He slowly said, "Taoist friends put their hands on the Taoist plate."


    Qin Huan looked at the road plate, lifted his big hand and pressed it on the road plate.


    The black robed youth then closed his eyes and said something. With his meditation, the Tao disc burst into a faint light, but there were no other visions.


    The young man in black slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Tao disk with a faint light. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He closed his eyes again and continued to meditate. The light of the Tao disk was stronger, but there was still no other vision.


    When he opened his eyes, he still didn''t see any vision. The young man in black robe looked a little pale and took a deep breath. He continued to talk in his mouth. After a long time, he suddenly burst into a row of forehead and spewed a mouthful of blood towards the road plate.


    After the blood melted into the light emitted by the Taoist disc, the light was more prosperous. In addition, there was no other light, which made the black robed youth''s face dignified. He had never encountered such a scene.


    If it is normal, there will be stars in the light of this disc. He will calculate according to the stars, but now... Only the light without stars makes the black robed youth helpless.


    "Taoist friends can''t figure it out?" Qin Huan looked at the young man in black robe and said calmly.


    The black robed youth looked dignified and hesitated. After a long time, the black robed youth slowly said, "Taoist friend, please change another one."


    "What if you count the fate of heaven!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed coldly.


    PS: maybe it''s really sleepy in spring, sleepy in autumn and sleepy in summer. I''ve been confused these two days. I always want to sleep. I wonder that there''s still an hour today. Don''t wait. We should come out late or tomorrow.

 Chapter 1209

    Xiao Lei''s capture is directly related to counting the pulse of heaven. If counting the pulse of heaven really can count, it shouldn''t count this, because... Once Xiao Lei has something wrong, Qin Huan will never let go of counting the pulse of heaven.


    The young man in black looked cold, stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "if Taoist friends come to find fault, then they are in the wrong place!"


    The young man in grey who was standing at the door of the side room looked up at Qin Huan.


    "Hehe, help me tell you to count heaven and earth. Some things can be counted, but some things will lead to the disaster of killing the door." Qin Huan looked away and said hoarsely. He directly squeezed the green jade bamboo into powder, turned around, opened the door and went out.


    If Xiao Lei can be recovered, Qin Huan can let bygones be bygones. If Xiao Lei doesn''t do anything, Qin Huan will be the first one to take the count of heaven!


    The young man in black stared at Qin Huan''s back. If he hadn''t felt the terrible rules all over Qin Huan, he would have stopped him. He looked at the long line outside. The young man in Black said, "this is the end of today. I''m tired." then he waved his right hand and closed the door.


    Then the young man in black stood up slowly, walked to the side door and said respectfully, "master."


    "Come in!!" a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    The young man in grey standing at the door opened the curtain and the young man in black entered.


    In the side room, the light is dim and a faint smoke is swirling around. An old man in a white Taoist robe is sitting on the futon directly above the side room. In front of him, there is a small bronze tripod, in which several pieces of sandalwood are burning, making a weak "crackling" sound.


    "Master, what do you think of that man? Why can''t he condense the heavenly beads when his hand is on the Taoist plate?" the young man in black and the old man in White asked respectfully.


    According to his calculation of the heavenly pulse, the star points condensed in the blooming light of the Tao disk are called "heavenly beads".


    "It''s normal that you can''t calculate your accomplishments." the old man in white opened his eyes and stared at the young man in black.


    "The origin of that man is by no means simple. Go and gather other people in the main city of Zhulu to see who has miscalculated what recently!" the white robed old man said solemnly.


    It''s really a joke if you count the heaven pulse and bring disaster because of the calculation.


    Therefore, generally speaking, before calculating important things for him, he will speculate around. He will not offend the strong enemy because he helps others. Even if there are strong enemies, he will weigh the pros and cons.


    Although the man didn''t know the origin, the white robed old man noticed the abnormality just by relying on the black robe. The rules on the black robe were terrible!


    Qin Huan quietly took off his black robe and asked Ye Kong to stare at Chen Gouhou. Then he went back to his residence and called Qi Youlong to ask him about the Canglong sect.


    After telling the golden ox not to mess around, Qin Huan entered a training area in the main city of Zhulu.


    The highest array in this cultivation area is only 30 times the years. There are still five months before the battle, which is enough for Qin Huan to cultivate for some time.


    After entering a cave in the cultivation area, Qin Huan arranged several arrays, took out the damaged Taoist robe and began to look at it gradually.


    The rules on the black robe are extremely powerful. Qin Huan wants to try to understand before the quota competition. If he can understand, Qin Huan will try to repair the robe.


    Soon Qin Huan was immersed in the rules of black robes.


    time lapse.


    When the battle was less than ten days away, the main city of Zhulu, which was enough to accommodate five million people, was already overcrowded. Many forces had no place to live temporarily. They had to build tens of thousands of houses outside the city to form a temporary outer city.


    Up to now, more than 99% of all demons, the strongest forces in the nine immortal regions, have reached the main city of Zhulu.


    The main city of chasing deer, which gathers countless demons, is very lively. Many young demons gather outside the city gate to compete, and many friars take the opportunity to form demons from other immortal regions.


    Countless cries, discussions and arguments continued, forming a sound wave rising into the sky, and the whole main city of Zhulu showed a prosperous meaning.


    At this time, in the outer city of Zhulu, in a small courtyard.


    "I can''t imagine that Qin Huan, the leader of the Shaodian temple that shocked the nine immortal regions, is younger martial brother Li!" the young man with long hair and shawl said gently, boiling tea. He was Wen de Dao.


    Opposite him sat an old man in Taoist robes and a double ten young man.


    The old man is Xu Lansheng, while the young man is Lu Qilin. At this time, Lu Qilin''s facial features are completely open. Although he wears simple clothes, he shows an unspeakable noble spirit.


    Over the years, he has traveled with Wen Dedao. It can be said that he has experienced hardships and wind and rain, which has already washed away his childishness, and the whole person is more calm.


    There was still a sense of shock on Xu Lansheng''s old face. When he learned about it at the beginning, he was hit by five thunders. Unexpectedly, the leader of the great wilderness war temple that shocked the nine immortal regions was Qin Huan


    Lu Qilin didn''t have many accidents because he knew about Qin Huan. However, he was shocked by Qin Huan''s deeds.


    "It''s the so-called wrong step, wrong step!" Wen Dedao looked at Xu Lansheng and said with regret.


    At the beginning, Xu Lan Sheng almost accepted Qin Huan as an apprentice, but he didn''t expect to be stabbed by Wang Tiangang, which finally led to the confiscation of Qin Huan


    Xu Lansheng smiled bitterly and said, "maybe there is a fate between teachers and apprentices, but there is no share of teachers and apprentices. It is God''s will." not only he, but also Wang Tiangang came this time. After hearing this, the whole person was as numb as a wooden chicken.


    Pressing down his thoughts, Xu Lansheng looked at Wen de and said, "how sure is this quota competition?"


    "It should be no problem." Wende said with a slight flash of his eyes.


    "Don''t be careless. This time, all the hidden clan families have been born, including the Canglong clan, where the first immortal domain master is located, and the closure of the second immortal domain master. Almost all the clan and families of the other immortal domain masters have demons, except the ninth immortal domain master. This competition will be much more difficult than before." Wen Dedao whispered.


    "You know, you don''t have to worry about this." Wende said with a smile, picked up the teapot and poured tea for Xu Lan Sheng.


    meanwhile.


    In a luxurious mansion deep in the main city of Zhulu.


    "The little hall Lord hasn''t left the pass yet?" said a noble young man in purple and gold. His eyebrows stood up, which could be said to be naturally dignified.


    "Brother Cang, I have sent someone to squat in the cultivation area. As long as I leave the pass, I will know!" a young man in black smiled calmly.


    "Did the man know that brother long was looking for him and deliberately didn''t come out?" another young man laughed.


    "I think it''s possible."


    "Hehe, a little hall leader of the heaven and earth of immortals wants to run to the nine immortal regions to bully. He really thinks there is no one in my nine immortal regions?" another young man sneered.


    "Little grandmaster, the little hall Lord Qin Huan has passed the pass!" just as several people sneered, a cold voice suddenly sounded.


    PS: the status is very bad and the update is slow. Please forgive me for adjusting!

 Chapter 1210

    When Qin Huan walked out of the cultivation area, he couldn''t help lifting his mouth.


    This time, his harvest can be described as "great". To his surprise, he realized the rules on the black robe almost without any obstacles.


    Qin Huan was still in a trance when he walked out. It was reasonable that the rule was extremely powerful. It was not easy to understand, such as palm print pattern, heaven devil pattern and inverse scale rule. It would take a lot of time and energy to refine further.


    The rules on the black robe were also powerful, but they seemed to be tailor-made for Qin Yu. They were easy to master.


    Qin Huan planned to get some powerful beast manes to sew the palm prints on the back of the black robe before the competition for places began. In this way, the black robe would still have flaws, but it would be much better than now.


    Once repaired, the black robe will become one of Qin Huan''s cards, because the rules on the black robe are not only defense rules, but also attack rules!


    "Black robe rule!" Qin Huan could not know what the rule on the black robe was, so he named it black robe rule.


    As soon as he left the cultivation area, Qin Huan stopped. He scanned around and thought about whether to go back to the mansion or contact Ye Kong first. But just as Qin Yu stopped, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "Qin Huan, Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness?"


    Qin Huan looked at the man in black and nodded calmly.


    "My little grandmaster, please." the man in Black said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at the man in black and said, "who is your little ancestor?" it''s reasonable to say that few dared to invite themselves like this since the first World War.


    "Cang Long Zong, Shao Zong, Cang mang Zi!" the young man in Black said gently. Although his words were plain, his eyebrows were filled with a touch of pride.


    "No..." Qin Huan said calmly, but before he finished, he was stunned.


    Canglongzong?


    Looking back on the comments I heard in suantian, it is likely that the person of Canglong sect caught Xiao Lei. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t found the trouble of Canglong sect. Unexpectedly, the person of Canglong sect took the initiative to find himself.


    Qin Huan, who wanted to refuse, said, "lead the way." then he took out the notes and contacted Ye Kong.


    The young man in black looked more proud and turned away. Qin Huan looked at the young man in black and followed him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Under the leadership of the young man in black, Qin Huan came to a luxurious residence deep in the main city of Zhulu. There were four middle-aged men in uniform armor guarding the entrance of the residence.


    Ye Kong appeared behind Qin Huan silently.


    When Qin Huan was about to enter the mansion, the four middle-aged men looked at Qin Huan at the same time.


    Qin Huan only felt four powerful threats coming from all over the world. His blood was boiling in an instant, and he almost didn''t spit out blood.


    Four false saints!


    Qin Huan looked calm, but his heart was cloudy. Did he want to give himself a blow?


    Although Qin Huan had heard that the Canglong sect was the leader of the first immortal domain when he was calculating the residence of the Tianyi vein, this attitude made Qin Huan unhappy. However, he also wanted to meet the people of the Canglong sect.


    "Hum!" just as Qin Huan''s blood was boiling, ye Kong behind him suddenly snorted coldly, which exploded in their minds like spring thunder.


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    The four false saints spewed blood at the same time. Their faces turned white and looked at Ye Kong behind Qin Huan in horror.


    Qin Huan looked at the four false saints indifferently and walked directly into the gate of the mansion.


    "Stop! He can enter, but you can''t!" the leading middle-aged man wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and shouted to Qin Huan. The rest of his eyes were empty with fear.


    "Why, the little patriarch of the first immortal domain was afraid that I would kill him?" Qin Huan said thickly and sounded over the residence.


    "Come in," a thick voice echoed in the sky.


    The four false saints hesitated and stepped aside. Qin Huan walked into the mansion, followed by Ye Kong.


    A moment later.


    Under the leadership of the man in black, Qin Huan and ye Kong entered the living room in the innermost part of the mansion. In the living room, nearly ten young men and women were drinking.


    After Qin Huan entered, everyone turned to look at Qin Huan.


    "I''ve long heard of the reputation of the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness. It''s just like that when I see him today." a young man in blue Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan and not only smiled.


    "Well, those who come are guests. Please sit down, little hall Lord." sitting right above, dressed in purple and gold, the unspeakable young man raised his hand and pointed to an empty seat opposite him.


    He is cangmangzi, the little ancestor of the Canglong clan.


    From beginning to end, no one on the table stood up.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and sat down directly.


    "Serve wine to the little hall Lord." the cangmangzi said.


    There were servants waiting on both sides of the hall. After hearing this, he hurried forward, took out a jade cup, put it in front of Qin Huan, and filled Qin Yu with wine.


    "Ha ha, little hall leader, this is a famous immortal wine during the three thousand days period. It''s called xianlingniang. It''s brewed with rare immortal water. It''s difficult to find more precious wine than xianlingniang in today''s nine immortal regions. Therefore, you little hall leader have some good luck." a young man in Lavender clothes sitting next to cangmangzi said proudly.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, looked at the wine cup and said calmly, "I''ll try it." then Qin Yu took a sip of the wine cup and smashed it.


    "How? This should be the best bar you''ve ever drunk, ha ha." the young man in Lavender looked at Qin Huan and laughed, his words full of contempt.


    Qin Huan put down his glass and did not answer. Instead, he looked at cangmangzi and said, "Taoist friend, why did you ask me to come?"


    "It''s nothing. I just want to see the little hall leader of the war god temple in the wilderness." the cangmangzi said calmly.


    "Hey, I ask you how about this wine." the young man in Lavender clothes sitting aside said a little unhappy.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man and said faintly, "this wine is the most tasteless wine I have ever drunk."


    There was a moment of silence in the hall. Several young men and women with extraordinary identities looked at Qin Huan one after another. Then, they burst into laughter and said, "the little hall Lord is really kidding. If Xianling wine is the most tasteless, how can there be good wine in the nine immortal regions?"


    "Did the Lord of the little hall drink the legendary nine holy wines, or the monkey fairy wine recorded in ancient books?"


    "What you say is groundless. Why don''t you take a wine you drink and let us see what real good wine is?" a young man laughed.


    "The little hall Lord meant that he had drunk a better wine than the immortal? I wonder if the little hall Lord could come up with one?" the young man in Lavender looked gloomy.


    This invitation to Qin Yu was not kind at all. He just wanted to frustrate Qin Yu''s spirit. After all, the whole main city of the deer race has been talking about Qin Yu in recent months, and Qin Yu''s popularity has overshadowed all demons, so people can''t help stepping on it.


    Although these young people were born extraordinary and distinguished, they were full of dandy in their bones. They were used to being domineering in the past. They were unhappy to see Qin Huan''s popularity in the main city of Zhulu this time. Therefore, they wanted to call Qin Huan to step on it.


    If Qin Huan was honest, just step on it. If Qin Huan dared to resist, just as they wanted.


    "I once heard that someone in the Canglong sect collected a Thunder Dragon under the guidance of counting the pulse of heaven. I don''t know whether it is true or false." Qin Huan ignored the words of the young man in Lavender clothes, stared at cangmangzi and said.


    "I''m talking to you. Don''t talk about it. If you don''t come up with a better wine than Xianling brew, don''t think about it today..." the young man in Lavender burst out his fierce eyes and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the young man. He lifted his right hand and wrapped the young man directly with the spirit chain. He slowly turned his head, looked at the young man in light purple and said, "I don''t know how many demons I have killed. If you want to die, I don''t mind helping you!!!"

 Chapter 1211

    How many storms has Qin Huan experienced? How many people have you seen?


    Qin Huan could see through people''s hearts without saying a word, but he could almost get results through his words and deeds.


    From the moment he came in, he was observing the look and behavior of these young people, and he came to the conclusion that the real purpose of these people calling themselves was undoubtedly to step on it.


    Qin Huan encountered too many such situations.


    No matter where it is, people have the same commonality.


    Generally speaking, Qin Huan was never soft hearted in this situation!


    Qin Huan laughed and despised it as if he hadn''t heard it. But if he made it worse, no wonder Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s sudden launch stunned the young friars in the hall. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan dared to do it.


    Although they are dandies, they are not stupid people. They came to the main city for a while and made clear the origin of Qin Huan, almost from the ancient city of Feilong to what happened in the heaven and earth of immortals.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan''s strength was good, but in the end, he was just lucky to become the little hall Lord of the great wilderness war temple.


    In addition, the foundation of the great wilderness war temple is in the heaven and earth of immortals. Here are the nine immortal regions, not to mention a person who has a deep relationship with the Lord of the first immortal region.


    What is the master of the immortal realm?


    This is a powerful existence in charge of the whole immortal domain. It''s not too much to call it the strongest in the immortal domain.


    Because of this, they decided that Qin Huan didn''t dare to do it, but they didn''t want Qin Huan to do it without any hesitation.


    The young man in Lavender clothes entangled by the spirit chain was stunned at first. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to dare to do it directly. After he recovered, he looked ferocious and burst out.


    But before he stood up, Qin Yumeng offered up the coffin cover and directly patted the young man in light purple. He said coldly, "do you think the forces behind you will quarrel with my great wilderness war Temple because of your life and death? Even if I kill you, who dares to settle with me?"


    "Death!!" cangmangzi was furious. After waking up, he drank angrily.


    With his rage, dozens of powerful divine senses locked Qin Huan in an instant, and the momentum swept Qin Huan like waves.


    Ye Kong, standing in the rear, slowly looked up, and a powerful sword light curtain shrouded Qin Huan.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, a dull noise exploded directly, and the coffin cover seemed to be able to break any rules and defense. When it fell, it smashed the light curtain condensed by the armor under the light purple youth''s clothes, and fell like a broken bamboo.


    Directly smash the young man in light purple to death, and even the fairy baby can escape in the future.


    One word is not blood splashing five steps!!


    The table full of delicious food was also affected, turned into pieces, and the dishes were scattered all over the ground.


    The people in the hall took a breath of air-conditioning, especially the young people in light purple who turned into a pool of meat mud. Their faces were shocked, and their previous sense of superiority and arrogance had long disappeared.


    They are just dandies of various forces. Although there are some extraordinary people among them, where have you seen such a ferocious person as Qin Huan?


    Qin Huan slowly took back the lid of the coffin. Qin Huan looked cold and swept over the frightened young people. His eyes fell on the ferocious cangmangzi and said slowly, "Taoist friend, no one is bothering now. Can you answer me?"


    More than ten figures, all false saints, have emerged in the whole hall.


    "Take it and behead it in public!!" cangmangzi stared at Qin Huan ferociously and roared fiercely.


    He wanted to hang Qin Huan''s head at the gate of the main city of chasing deer, so that everyone would know the consequences of offending his Canglong sect.


    "Beheading?" Qin Huan sneered and showed his steps to cangmangzi.


    Cangmangzi was ready and offered a top-grade immortal soldier to kill Qin Huan.


    "I am heaven!" Qin Huan thought silently. The powerful power of heaven made all the young friars around him turn pale and crawl directly to the ground, including cangmangzi.


    Although cangmangzi is a genius of canglongzong, he is only the second robbery cultivation in Wonderland.


    Qin Huan was already invincible in the cultivation of the second robbery in Wonderland. He could not even fight against the famine of the second robbery in Wonderland, not to mention the reckless son?


    Even if cangmangzi has extraordinary talent, how many times has he experienced life and death hardships?


    Qin Huan grabbed cangmangzi''s neck with his left hand and slapped him with his right hand.


    "Pa!"


    The sharp slap in the face suddenly burst out, which stunned the young friars who were under heaven''s authority. No one thought Qin Huan dared to slap cangmangzi in the face.


    You know, in the Canglong sect, those who have the road sign beginning with the word "Cang"... Their identity is extremely extraordinary.


    "I''ve always been a well, not a river, and anyone who offends me should think about the consequences. Even if you are a disciple of the Canglong sect, what about the first immortal domain behind you?"


    "Do you really think that the Cang Long sect will retaliate against me at any cost for your sake? Don''t forget, there are at least five holy places behind me. Even if the Cang Long sect moves me, I have to think twice, and your little Cang Long sect disciple is so bold that he wants to humiliate me. Are you eating the bear heart and leopard courage?" Qin Huan grabbed Cang mangzi''s neck and directly raised it, Another mouth slapped.


    This sentence is for cangmangzi and other young people. It is also for the false saints around and the secret holy land.


    "Taoist friends, forgive and forgive!" an old voice echoed in the hall. From the boundless threat contained in this voice, it should be a holy land!


    "Sir, I''m just telling you," Qin Huan said, slapping cangmangzi with his teeth. He threw cangmangzi aside like a sandbag.


    "If you still want to, I Qin Huan will accompany you at any time, but next time, it will not be here, but in front of all the demons in the nine immortal regions." Qin Huan swept away all the young demons, said indifferently, and then turned away.


    As for the man who collects Xiaolei, he can only inquire about it in the future.


    From the beginning to the end, the pseudo saints who emerged around took out their weapons and did not attack. It was not that they did not want to attack, but the breath of Ye Kong enveloped them, making them feel that the world was pressing on them.


    Qin Huan and ye Kong walked away under the gaze of the crowd.


    The young friars who were arrogant before were stiff and frightened one by one. They never thought that anyone would dare to treat cangmangzi like this.


    "You can''t live your own sins! You dare not provoke the existence of Hongmeng and Shijian. You are impatient to run up and humiliate." a cold and thick voice burst out.


    Several figures poured into the hall. The leader walked like a tiger and looked majestic. When he saw the cangmangzi with swollen face and scattered teeth, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, with a touch of intolerance, and his eyes glittered with a fierce look.


    "If anyone dares to meddle in this matter, I Cang Leizi will not spare him first!!" the leader said coldly. Before his words fell, he left with a group of young people with the same extraordinary spirit.

 Chapter 1212

    If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will repay him a hundred times!


    This is Qin Huan''s temperament.


    Before his rise, Qin Huan was good at forbearance. Although he was sometimes crazy, he would think twice before acting.


    Now, he is the leader of the little Hall of the great wilderness war god temple and has a noble status. Although the foundation of the great wilderness war god temple is not in the nine immortal regions, he can''t really compete with other great forces.


    But what?


    As the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, this alone is enough for many forces to follow.


    No matter whether they follow sincerely or falsely, they can become swords in their hands at any time as long as they chase casually and have interests.


    In addition, there are ye Kong and Shao Di Hao. Why should Qin Huan fear anyone in the nine immortal regions?


    This time, he killed one person and slapped the cangmangzi in the face. Qin Huan used a strong means to warn any force in the nine immortal regions that anyone who wants to move himself should weigh it before moving.


    How many hardships has Qin Huan experienced over the years? How many demons have you seen? A rule has long been drawn: the more forbearance will only make people worse. It''s better to shoot all of them with a stick and make everyone afraid.


    Qin Huan didn''t have the patience to figure it out one by one. Instead of waiting for others to attack, he would use thunder to make everyone in awe.


    When he returned to the mansion, Qin Huan found that neither the golden ox nor the little emperor Hao had been found. He didn''t know where he had gone. He pondered for a moment. Qin Huan continued to let Ye Kong stare at Chen Gou.


    "It''s only a few days before the battle for the quota, and all the people of Jidao Shengzong should have arrived." Qin Huan thought that he had inquired a few months ago that Jidao Shengzong had not arrived at the main city of Zhulu.


    And now, it should all be here.


    Then Qin Huan left his residence and began to inquire about the temporary residence of Jidao Shengzong. If there was no accident, Wen Dedao and Lu Qilin should have arrived at the main city of Zhulu.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan came to a temporary residence outside the main city of Zhulu. Finally, he stopped at the door of one of the small courtyards.


    When Qin Huan saw three figures cooking tea in the courtyard, he opened the door and said with a smile, "elder Xu, senior brother Wen and junior brother Lu, haven''t seen each other for many years. They''re all right."


    After hearing the sound, the three people sitting in the courtyard were shocked and looked at Qin Huan at the door.


    "Brother Qin!" Lu Qilin stood up in surprise. Wen Dedao looked at Qin Huan with a smile on his face. Xu Lansheng looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes.


    Who could have thought that the boy who shines brightly in the journey of one million ways has grown to the point where he has to look up to him in just over a hundred years?


    Lord of the great wilderness war god temple!!


    Although Xu Lansheng has never been to the heaven and earth of immortals, he has heard of it naturally based on his experience. In addition, people talk about it almost all the time in the main city of Zhulu these days. Therefore, he knows more about the heaven and earth of immortals.


    When he learned that the great wilderness war god temple was a great force in the unknown world, Xu Lansheng was also very surprised.


    Xu Lan was shocked and speechless when he learned that Qin Huan shook his arms and shouted, almost half of the great forces in the nine immortal regions echoed, and even the holy land came out.


    Although Jidao Shengzong is one of the three major sects of the ninth immortal domain, its influence can only be limited to the ninth immortal domain, but Qin Huan doesn''t want to shock the whole nine immortal domains.


    It can be said that Qin Huan now stamped his foot, and the nine immortal regions would be shocked. He really stood at the peak of the nine immortal regions!


    Qin Huan was the only one who could do it with the second robbery in Wonderland!


    "Should I call you younger martial brother Li, younger martial brother Qin? Or the Lord of Shaodian?" Wen Dedao raised his head, looked at Qin Huan and smiled calmly.


    "Younger martial brother Li is more comfortable," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    With a smile of relief, Wen Dedao filled Qin Huan''s tea and said, "I''m lucky to get some good tea on this trip. Younger martial brother Li will come and taste it."


    Qin Huan nodded, patted Lu Qilin on the shoulder and motioned him to sit down. Then Qin Huan sat down next to Xu Lansheng, picked up the tea cup, put it under his nose, took a breath gently, and inhaled all the tea fragrance into his nose and lungs.


    "Good tea!" Qin Huan couldn''t help but exclaim. Judging from the smell of tea, this tea can be called the best!


    He took a sip and tasted it carefully. Qin Yu sighed, "this tea should be the second best tea I''ve ever drunk."


    "Oh? Younger martial brother Li has drunk better tea than this?" Wen Dedao showed surprise and expectation on his face.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, took out a jade bottle, pushed it in front of Wen Dedao and said, "I specially asked for it for you. I don''t have much, but the tea is really good."


    Fei Xian, a young teacher in the holy mountain ancestral land, also liked tea very much. Qin Huan asked for some tea to taste wendedao.


    Wendedao took the jade bottle, opened the bottle cap and began to cook tea skillfully.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Wen Dedao filled the tea cups of Lu Qilin, Xu Lansheng and Qin Huan. Although they had not tasted them yet, the smell of tea had already permeated the whole courtyard when they were cooking tea.


    Surprisingly, the smell of tea made people feel refreshed.


    When wendedao pushed the tea in front of the three, they couldn''t wait to pick up the tea cup and sip it gently.


    "Good tea!" said Xu Lansheng and Lu Qilin at the same time.


    Wen Dedao also took a sip, and his face was addicted. After a long time, he looked at Qin Huan and said, "what kind of tea is this?"


    "Dahuang holy tea." Qin Huan thought for a moment and replied.


    "Dahuang holy tea?" Wen Dedao looked stunned. He asked himself that he had high attainments in tea, but he had never heard of the name of tea. He pondered for a moment. Wen Dedao took another sip, tasted it carefully, and enjoyed it all over his face.


    "Well, put the tea aside for the time being. It''s not too late to taste it when you come to the place of creation. Boy, how much do you know about the place of creation?" Xu Lansheng drank the tea, put down the tea cup and suddenly said sincerely.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know much." at the beginning, Wen Dedao told him something, and he asked Qi Youlong to inquire before closing the customs, but after leaving the customs, he hasn''t seen Qi Youlong, so his understanding is very limited.


    "This place of creation existed during the period of three thousand Tao days. According to ancient books, at that time, the major forces of three thousand Tao days would compete for the place of creation at all costs."


    "The place of creation has only 81 places since ancient times. No matter what your status, you can only go in if you get 81 places. If you don''t get it, you don''t want to get involved even if you are the Lord of the immortal domain."


    "Getting a place is just the first step. You should have no problem with your strength. Especially, you don''t need to compete. There should be a place for you. After all, few of you dare to offend now." Xu Lansheng looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. He had thought about this for a long time. Since he exposed his identity, eighty-one places were as simple for him as finding things from his pocket.


    "But getting the quota is only the first thing, and after entering, it is the real challenge. Less than one-third of the 81 quotas in the past dynasties can survive. The last time was even worse. Only three people survived. Therefore, after entering, you must not be careless." Xu Lansheng whispered.


    Qin Yu took up his glass and nodded.


    "I used to have a friend who once entered the land of creation. From his mouth, I can see that the land of creation... Is not only the people from our nine immortal regions, but also... People from the unknown world!!"


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao were stunned.

 Chapter 1213

    People from the unknown?


    Qin Huan was stunned. He thought of the secret place of life and death he had entered. At that time, Xia ruoliau and others in the nine immortal regions also entered the secret place of life and death.


    Is it difficult... Like the secret realm of life and death, there are people from other heaven and earth? Like... People in the heavenly world??


    Qin Huan didn''t respond to the news


    "The unknown heaven and earth refers to the mysterious world of the heavens?" wendedao asked solemnly. He had never heard that people from other heaven and earth would also enter the land of creation.


    "It should be." Xu Lansheng nodded.


    "Most of the strongest forces in the immortal regions know the situation of the nine immortal regions. It''s not too much to call them imprisoned here. Therefore, we are all in a cage. In order to prevent other people''s state of mind from accepting this reality, many things are deliberately hidden, and you are about to enter the land of creation and will face people in the world of heaven, so be prepared first "Xu Lansheng said in a low voice.


    If those in a low mood hear that the nine immortal regions are just a cage, I''m afraid they will only lose their fighting spirit. For example, after Xu Lansheng heard it for the first time, the whole person was ignorant and took a long time to get out of the shock.


    Qin Huan had already guessed that there was no accident. Although Wen Dedao was shocked, he also noticed it. Lu Qilin looked pale, with a touch of shock and expectation.


    "Almost all the demons in the last creation died in the hands of the people in the heaven world?" Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Most of them are. Because they can''t bring weapons into the land of creation, and the personality in the world of the heavens is strong, and few of the nine immortal regions in the same realm are their opponents, so the land of creation was almost destroyed last time." Xu LAN Shengdao.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and looked forward. According to the golden cow, there was a gap between himself and the demons of the heavenly world. Qin Huan wanted to see how powerful the demons of the heavenly world are.


    "What''s in the land of creation?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and asked.


    "I don''t know the details, but according to the information I got, the place of creation should be a fragment of the world! I don''t know the fragment of the heaven and earth." Zhuhuang pondered.


    Fragments of the world?


    The land of creation existed during the period of three thousand Tao days... Is it possible that the fragments of the boundary are the predecessor of three thousand Tao days??


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible, and the more he looked forward to it.


    "Well, let''s prepare ourselves." Xu Lansheng said in a low voice. If nothing happens, Qin Huan and Wen Dedao can enter the land of creation, which is a blessing for the Jidao holy sect. No matter what the origin of Qin Huan and Wen Dedao, as long as the Jidao holy sect is in trouble in the future, they will definitely help. That''s enough.


    Therefore, no matter where he stood, he didn''t want Qin Huan and Wen Dedao to make any mistakes in the land of creation.


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao both nodded and left one after another. Then Xu Lansheng looked at Lu Qilin, and his right hand suddenly lifted. A force enveloped Lu Qilin and directly erased the memory he was talking about here.


    Lu Qilin''s state of mind was not as good as Qin Huan''s. He knew too early that it was bad for him.


    Ten days later.


    The once-in-a-thousand-100-year battle for the place of fortune officially began.


    At this time, there are tens of millions of monks gathered in the main city of Zhulu. The huge main city of Zhulu can''t accommodate so many monks, so the outer city continues to expand towards the periphery.


    The venue of the quota competition was also forced to move out of the city.


    When Qin Huan and others arrived, it was already a sea of people. Tens of millions of friars gathered here. There was a dark cloud pressing the city.


    Because the quota competition is for the whole nine immortal regions, and the purpose is to screen out the fairyland second robbery friars with their strongest strength, there are not so cumbersome requirements and conditions.


    As long as it is the second robbery in Wonderland, you can participate in the quota competition regardless of your identity and origin.


    Qin Huan, huangjinniu, shaodihao, wendedao and others stood in the crowd and looked ahead. In the center of thousands of monks, there was a huge light curtain, which was enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    There are also five light curtains in the huge light curtain, as if these six light curtains are six screens. Even if there are more monks, these six light curtains alone are enough to screen out most of them.


    "The quota competition is divided into three levels: attack, defense and war. These six light curtains are the first level. Only by entering the sixth light curtain can you be eligible to participate in the second level of" defense ". After the two levels of attack and defense are passed, the real quota competition begins."


    "However, few people can pass the first two levels." Qi Youlong said to Qin Huan. These days, he has been wandering around the main city of Zhulu, making crazy friends with people from various immortal regions.


    Because of Qin Huan''s relationship, there are many people who want to make friends with Qi Youlong. Therefore, Qi Youlong has a wide range of contacts in these short months.


    Although these contacts are still unstable, most of them are just superficial polite greetings, Qi Youlong is sure that they will gradually stabilize in the future.


    "Don''t underestimate these three levels. They are almost tailor-made according to the three people who survived in the place of creation last time. Even those three people participated in the arrangement of these three levels, because they are alive from the place of creation after all, so they should at least reach their level before they are eligible to enter. Otherwise, even if they enter, they will be dead." Qi Youlong continued to explain that their friendship these days, He got a lot of grapevine news.


    Qin Huan nodded, expecting something.


    "With your identity, as long as you carry the first two levels, you can almost get a quota. However, you can''t be careless, because you use more weapons outside, so the last level may be challenged." Qi Youlong whispered.


    Qin Huan looked deeply at the six light curtains in front of him. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting. Did he only rely on weapons?


    Not to mention the black robe rule that can only be understood first, let''s say the heaven demon pattern and the inverse scale rule. In addition to the six changes of crazy demons and the limitless war method, there are not many magic powers that can defeat him alone, not to mention the star killing array, the magic power collapsing into the sky and the magic soul knife.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, an old voice suddenly rang through the sky.


    "The competition for places in the land of fortune begins. The first level is the attack. Attack the light curtain with the strongest force. Those who enter the sixth layer of light curtain will pass the first level. The competition for places begins now!"


    With this old voice, countless monks gathered around the light curtain rushed to the light curtain like a swarm, showing their magic powers one after another and bombarding the light curtain madly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless deafening noises form a sound wave and soar into the sky!!

 Chapter 1214

    Qin Huan and others did not attack the light curtain immediately, but watched it change.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the competitors only needed to attack the light curtain with all their strength. If the attack reached a certain power, they could directly enter the light curtain.


    But the first light curtain was like a natural moat, which stopped more than half of the young friars.


    The second light curtain is like a natural moat. The friars who enter the first light curtain can hardly break the second light curtain... If it decreases like this, I''m afraid few people can reach the sixth light curtain.


    Even so, there are also superior people. When the people are still attacking the second light curtain, someone has stepped directly into the fifth light curtain. As long as they are attacking one light curtain, they will pass the first pass.


    "Come and see which of us enters the sixth way first?" when there are fewer and fewer attackers, the Golden COW nearby suddenly said. He looked forward to the land of creation. He was very happy to think of entering soon.


    "Good!" Huang Wudi echoed. He obeyed the golden cow. Before his words fell, he rushed directly to the curtain of light.


    Qin Huan, Shaodi Hao and Wen Dedao looked bland. As for Qin Bai, he looked bland and ignored the words of the golden cow, because this place of fortune contains great fortune. Qin Huan asked Qin Bai to participate. It would be great if he could get a place.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said faintly. He was not interested in such a competition, but he didn''t refute it. He flew directly to the light curtain. He didn''t move. The star killing array appeared behind him and flew directly to the light curtain.


    "Bang!" Qin Huan easily entered the first light curtain. Qin Huan was ready to continue bombarding the light curtain with the star killing array. When the star killing array could enter the first light curtain, the Golden COW burst into light and bombarded the light curtain crazily, followed by Huang invincible.


    The second way.


    Third way.


    Fourth way!


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the golden cow was about to rush into the sixth light curtain, a strong wind suddenly blew. A young man in Tsing Yi ran all the way without seeing any attack. He "ran" directly from the first light curtain into the sixth light curtain in less than three seconds


    Although someone has reached the sixth light curtain, it is extremely rare for this young man in Tsing Yi to rush in all the way.


    This young man is the young fierce beast who has been standing next to Shaodi Hao. Because emperor Jiu''s cultivation is already the fifth robbery in Wonderland, he can''t participate in the quota competition.


    However, this time, Shaodi Hao brought a total of five people. In addition to the three color tiger king and Emperor nine, there are three. These three are the cultivation of the second robbery in Wonderland.


    Now, it was one of the three who rushed directly into the sixth light curtain.


    The speed of the youth in Tsing Yi completely shocked the countless monks who paid attention to the first level, especially those who didn''t even enter the first light curtain, looking at the youth in Tsing Yi like a hundred monsters


    People are so angry.


    Who would have thought that the first light curtain could not pass, but someone ran all the way into the Sixth Road and directly passed the first level assessment?


    Not only the monks watching, but also several people standing in the sixth light curtain looked at the young people in Tsing Yi with dignified faces. They used their best to enter the sixth light curtain more or less, but they didn''t expect someone to be so relaxed


    Qin Huan''s face also twitched. Before, he mostly paid attention to Emperor Jiu. He didn''t pay too much attention to the other three. He didn''t expect to be so fierce.


    "What''s his name?" Qin Huan couldn''t help asking Shaodi Hao.


    "His name is Sheng San." Shao Dihao looked at the young man in blue.


    San San?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at the other two young people around Shaodi Hao and said, "are they the Holy One and the holy two?"


    "Well," Shao Dihao nodded.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and he could not help smiling bitterly. No wonder Jinniu said that he had a congenital gap with the people in the world of heaven


    If the demons of the heavenly world are honed in accordance with the great wilderness holy pilgrimage, then there is really a difference between nature and the day after tomorrow. The holy three are so cruel. Isn''t the Holy One and the holy two more cruel?


    "Qin Bai is no worse than the three of them." Shaodi Hao seemed to notice Qin Huan''s bitter smile and not only said.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He not only looked at Qin Bai, but also looked forward to it.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said calmly, suppressing his inner thoughts. He directly used the star killing array to move forward.


    Because the light curtain tests strength, you can enter as long as the attack is qualified. In this way, there is not so complicated competition link, but also more fair, and others have nothing to say.


    The time of the first level assessment is three days. Therefore, each friar participating in the assessment has only three days. Once the time passes, he will fail if he does not reach the sixth light curtain.


    When Qin Huan, Shaodi Hao, Wen Dedao and others entered the sixth light curtain, there were nearly a thousand people in the light curtain, which represented the strongest existence in the second robbery of fairyland in the nine immortal regions.


    Among the thousands of people, Qin Huan also met several people, including the fifth dragon wensuan of the Longyuan Wen family, Chen Gou of the Dalao Xianzong, Emperor Daotian of the ninth immortal domain and Yang Zhouyi. Besides himself and Wende Dao, the Jidao Shengzong also had several disciples.


    Qin Huan withdrew his eyes and sat cross legged in meditation, waiting for the end. However, he did not really enter the meditation, but observed all the monks in the sixth light curtain.


    Although he felt that Zhuhuang should not continue to participate in the competition for places, Qin Huan wanted to check it out just in case.


    Three days later.


    When the first level is over, there are only 1800 monks entering the sixth light curtain. You know, there are millions of people participating in the battle. Therefore, it''s not too much to call it one in a thousand miles.


    When the time was finalized, the six light curtains covering the huge empty terrace were removed, and the dust suddenly flew on the huge empty terrace. When the dust dispersed, rows of arrays emerged. There were thousands of arrays.


    "In the second pass, in order to prevent, anyone who persists in this killing array for three days will pass the second pass assessment. Do not use any defense immortal soldiers. Violators will be disqualified from competing and enter the killing array, and the assessment will begin." the voice of vicissitudes echoed again between heaven and earth.


    "Kill array?" everyone was a Lin. looking at the extremely complex kill array in the front, their faces were dignified.


    Although they can break into the sixth light curtain, it is more difficult to persist in the killing array for three days than the first level. Many people specialize in strength, but rarely hone their own defense.


    Moreover, it is necessary to adhere to three days in the killing array, not one day. It can be said that if it is only one day, there are definitely not a few people who adhere to it, but three days


    If there is no accident, this second level can also brush a lot of monks.


    These simple two passes are like two big knives suspended above the head. They test the real strength of every friar. Those who can carry them are definitely extraordinary people, and there is no possibility of muddling through.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to fly to one of the killing arrays when the voice of vicissitudes fell to the ground.


    "Hmm?" just landed on the kill array, the kill array suddenly burst into light, a strong sense of crisis surged into my heart, and the surging force of rules changed into countless fierce attacks.


    Black robe rule!


    Qin Huan looked bland and whispered

 Chapter 1215

    With Qin Huan''s meditation, there was a faint light on his body. If someone was careful, he would find that the faint light was actually a faint silk thread.


    These silk threads were woven like cobwebs and covered Qin Huan like clothes


    This is the result of Qin Huan''s understanding for more than ten years in the years array of competing for the main city, and the rule learned from his black robe.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled that every time he condensed the rules, they would involuntarily become the shape of black robe. It seemed that the black robe rules could only be condensed into the shape of black robe, and the other shapes could not exert their power.


    Although he had understood it, Qin Huan was not sure about the power of the black robe rule.


    Therefore, when using the black robe rule, Qin Huan was always ready for the Xuanwu rule just in case.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The power of this killing array is extremely powerful. I can''t see any attack. I just feel that the power of rules is intertwined to form a powerful destructive force.


    I''m afraid, without using defensive immortal soldiers, if you resist with your own rules and flesh, it shouldn''t be a problem to insist on one day, but three days... It''s not something ordinary people can bear.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, sitting in the array, keenly felt that this destructive force swept over the black robe rule, and did not cause much turbulence, not even a loud attack.


    After feeling it carefully, Qin Huan found that the power of destruction in the killing array was absorbed by the black robe rule


    What surprised Qin Huan was that his regular lines, which were made of immortal yuan and spirit yuan, absorbed the regular power of the killing array and became more powerful


    "What''s the rule?" Qin Yumu stared, which was unheard of. He absorbed the power of attack and transformed it into his own defense??


    Qin Huan didn''t want to understand the rules of the black robe, but he didn''t think that the rules of the black robe were so extraordinary.


    "Is it true that the Taoist priest of cause and effect intended to leave the black robe on the corpse?" Qin Huan thought. At the beginning, he only thought that the things in the space were for the corpse, but forgot the black robe on the corpse


    At this time, I''m afraid the black robe is also what the cause and effect Taoist wants to leave to the body!!


    Qin Huan was more interested in the black robe rule after he was sure that it was left to the corpse by the Taoist priest of cause and effect. Is it common for the Taoist priest of cause and effect to spend his mind on leaving the corpse?


    "I don''t know how much power the black robe rule can absorb," Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    If the black robe rule can really absorb the rule power contained in the attack to strengthen its own rules.


    So, what is the limit of the black robe rule?


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time. He quietly felt the black robe rules all over his body, and carefully felt how strong the rules of absorbing the power of killing array had become.


    When Qin Huan felt it quietly, there were already thousands of people sitting in the killing array.


    However, as soon as they sat down, many people were injured and forced to escape.


    Although the killing array did not condense into a substantive attack, it was permeated with the power of terrorist rules, which was like a violent storm, frantically tearing and swallowing the rule defense shield condensed by each friar.


    If the self-defense shield cannot resist, it is even more difficult to resist the power of rules in the killing array with the flesh.


    "It''s said that the thousand killing arrays were arranged by the elder of the array sect. The power of each killing array is enough to kill a monk of the second robbery in Wonderland. Unless he is a superior, he can''t stay in the killing array for three days."


    "It''s worthy of being written by the great elder of the array clan. Who can break into the six light curtains is an ordinary generation? But I don''t think that such a powerful generation can''t bear the power of the array!"


    "It is said that after entering the land of creation, they not only test their strength, but also test their defense. I didn''t expect that the defense is so high, and I don''t know what the land of creation is."


    "Eh... Look at that man, he didn''t call out his defense shield and directly resisted the killing array with his flesh..." the sharp eyed friar suddenly saw a young man standing in the array with his upper body naked and an animal skin around his waist in one of the light curtains. It seemed that he was not affected by the rules of the killing array.


    "It''s him. He ran directly to the man of the sixth light curtain!"


    The young man was the holy third, but the green clothes he had worn had been shattered, so he had to wear the animal skin.


    As for the killing array, although it is powerful, it seems to be common for him. He has experienced inhuman hardships in the training ground of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    If San San had not run into the sixth light curtain before, many friars would have been shocked. I''m afraid some friars would doubt whether the animal skin around San San''s waist resisted the attack of the kill array.


    "Look at Qin Huan, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness... Why do I always feel a little strange that he is sitting there, but why there is no movement and waves..." a monk exclaimed.


    "Yes, I also noticed that even if you use the defense rules, it will at least make waves if you bear the bombardment of the killing array? But little hall Lord... Why do you seem to integrate into it and feel like a sea embracing all rivers?" some friars agreed one after another.


    These two voices made many people pay attention to Qin Huan. After looking carefully, those with high experience showed surprise.


    Compared with others, Qin Huan was a little strange, just like Saint Sam. although his body was strong and not afraid of the bombardment of the kill array, if you observed carefully, you could see that the destruction rules of the kill array were actually bombarded on his body.


    He left traces on his flesh, but the flesh of Saint Sam was too strong, so there was no blood flowing out, giving people a feeling of nothing.


    But Qin Huan was completely different.


    "Worthy of being the little hall Lord of the great famine war temple, this may be one of the miracles of the great famine war temple!" some people marveled and attributed the reason to the great famine war temple.


    "How many gods of the great famine war Temple do you say are there in the Lord of the little hall?"


    ¡­


    Everyone talked about it.


    The young strong men who were waiting for the next wave looked at Qin Huan with a dignified look. Originally, some of them wanted to challenge in the third level to become famous in the nine immortal regions.


    But now, they all give up this idea. After all, is it ordinary to be the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness? Besides, how many top powers of the great famine war temple have the Shaodian master learned?


    The more you think about it, the more people fear Qin Huan.


    With the passage of time, on the second day, everyone could see Qin Huan wearing a transparent robe with the naked eye, which seemed to be integrated with the rules of the killing array.


    What are the rules??


    Many monks with high vision are a little confused.

 Chapter 1216

    Even though there were many powerful monks around at the level of great power, some could not understand the transparent robe Qin Huan was wearing


    I can''t understand how the robe resisted the bombardment of the killing array.


    "With his cultivation, it is impossible to change the rules at will, that is, the rules he understood were originally robes... Or was it some kind of magic?" many strong men stared at Qin Huan''s black robe and fell into meditation.


    Some friars looked at Qin Huan directly. They were shocked by the results. They were acutely aware that the robes cleaved on Qin Huan were woven according to rules.


    But


    When they looked at it, they felt that the robe was becoming stronger silently, and they also had a keen sense that the power of the terrorist rules erupted in the killing array seemed to be integrated into the black robe.


    Is this the rule??


    Everyone looked dignified, and the strangeness of the black robe made them incredible.


    "Roar!!"


    Just as everyone was staring at Qin Yu, a roar like an ancient dragon suddenly rang through the sky.


    With the roar of the dragon, people only felt that when they were in the wasteland, the overwhelming dragon power spread like the power of heaven, and millions of monks gathered here were stunned.


    All the friars under the fairyland were forced to kneel and crawl. The friars above the fairyland were shocked and pale, and all the friars who rose from the sky would fall to the ground.


    In the whole main city of chasing deer, there are many fierce beasts in human form. All these fierce beasts crawl on the ground and tremble. Among them... There is no lack of strong existence of pseudo Saint level.


    A dragon roared and completely disturbed all the monks around.


    All the terrified fairyland friars looked at the twelve or thirteen year old boy sitting in one of the killing formations


    To everyone''s surprise, a little dragon with only thick thighs went to the place where the boy was entangled, and people couldn''t believe that the scales of the little dragon were yellow, but they emitted six colors.


    The yellow little dragon twined around the boy. The dragon''s head was suspended on the boy''s right shoulder. A pair of six colored dragon eyes stared at the heaven and earth. They were extremely dignified and overbearing, as if they could swallow all the heaven and earth between their eyes.


    This boy is Shao Dihao!


    In the three killing formations not far from Shaodi Hao, all the three young people knelt on their knees. Not only that, even emperor Jiu and the three color tiger king on a grandstand in the outer city knelt on one knee.


    "Oh... How could it be! This is the breath of ZuLong!" the golden cow in the killing array looked at Shaodi Hao and was not only surprised, but even though he knew Shaodi Hao''s identity was extraordinary, he felt the breath and his face was shocked.


    Another place.


    Qin Bai sitting in the killing array was surrounded by lightning. When Shaodi Hao broke out his blood power, the white head also opened his eyes and stared at Shaodi Hao with a touch of surprise.


    "ZuLong emperor! Who is he?" in the other corner of the killing array, a young man in rags stood in the killing array, struggling to support.


    When Shaodi Hao broke out his blood power, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Shaodi Hao, especially the Yellow Dragon. Looking at the six color light of the dragon, his body was shaking violently.


    "How could it be!! how could the emperor ZuLong appear in this place!! and... Still have a relationship with him..." the young man kept whispering to himself and looked at Qin Huan sitting around


    When he saw Qin Huan''s transparent robe, the young man looked stunned and looked at Qin Huan''s robe again and again... His face was changing.


    ¡­¡­


    Previously, in the palaces of the saints, Shaodi Hao uprooted the temporary residences of the saints, and the tricolor tiger king slapped and flew into the holy land, so that all monks remembered the tricolor tiger king.


    On the contrary, few people pay attention to Shaodi Hao. Most of them speculate that Shaodi Hao should be a shaozong and Shaozu hiding great forces.


    But now, the terrible dragon power of Shaodi Hao shocked all the friars and made the friars face Shaodi Hao squarely.


    What shocked me was the origin of Shaodi Hao, who had such terrible blood power.


    When some people saw the three color tiger kings kneeling on the ground, they were shocked incomparably... I''m afraid no one dared to do anything to shaodihao in the next third level!!


    Even, because of this, even those who were hesitant to challenge Qin Huan at the third level gave up the idea. From the fact that Shaodi Hao uprooted the temporary residence of the saints for Qin Huan, it is enough to get the relationship between Shaodi Hao and Qin Huan


    If you dare to challenge, I''m afraid you will not only offend the great wilderness God of war hall, but also offend the powerful Shaodi Hao!


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the third day. It is less than an hour from the first round of the second level.


    Now, there are less than 500 people left in the original thousand people, and others are struggling to support them.


    Qin Huan, who had been immersed in the rules of black robes, suddenly opened his eyes with a sense of shock.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s transparent robe was very obvious, emitting a faint light. It seemed that it was woven from translucent silk threads, and each silk thread contained great power.


    "It hasn''t reached the limit... From the defense of black robe at this time, it is at least five times stronger than at the beginning! Does this mean that I can carry attacks several times higher than my strength just by playing with black robe? Moreover, now the rules of black robe have become stronger, just like storing the power of the rules of killing array... It seems that this power can break out..." Qin Huan not only sucked the cold air, but the black robe rule was too strange.


    It was strange beyond Qin Huan''s understanding.


    It can not only absorb the regular power in the attack and strengthen yourself, but also reverberate all the stored array killing power... That is, if someone attacks Qin Huan now, all the array killing power gathered in the black robe can explode


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked forward to the third level


    "It should be able to keep this power for a while." Qin Huan smiled after taking a deep breath.


    An hour passed in the blink of an eye. The first round of the second level ended, and only 482 monks passed the second level.


    When Qin Huan and others left, all the remaining monks flew to the kill array


    "It''s all over, don''t you take back the rule?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan, raised his hand and hugged Qin Huan''s shoulder.


    "Don''t touch me if you don''t want to die!!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice. He has limited control over the black robe rules. If the Golden COW touches, once the power of the black robe rules breaks out, I''m afraid the golden beef will die

 Chapter 1217

    The Golden COW raised his hand and was so angry that he couldn''t even move?


    Just as he was about to attack, Qin Huan looked very dignified. He calmed down his anger and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll explain to you in a few days. Nobody should touch me these days," Qin Huan whispered.


    Wen Dedao and shaodihao, who also came over, looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "Is it because of this robe?" Jinniu looked at Qin Huan''s transparent robe and asked tentatively.


    Qin Huan glanced around and said, "yes, don''t stretch out the rules first. I haven''t figured out the rules thoroughly." Qin Huan felt that many eyes were sweeping at himself, and didn''t want to reveal the strangeness of the black robe rules.


    "What do you say?" hearing Qin Huan''s voice, Jinniu also asked. He was very curious.


    "Do you remember the black robe I wore in the cause and effect Taoist space? Some time ago, I understood the rules on the black robe. Unexpectedly, it was like this..." Qin Huan didn''t keep it.


    Although the golden cow is usually careless, it naturally knows the weight at the critical moment.


    "The black robe?" the golden ox''s pupils narrowed. He naturally remembered the black robe. At that time, Qin Huan used the black robe to intimidate all the strong in the ghost region. Even the golden ox was intimidated by Qin Yu.


    If it hadn''t been for seeing Qin Huan using the sky killing knife in the immortal world, the Golden COW thought that the man in black was really a mysterious strong man.


    At this time, the golden cow was surprised to hear that Qin Huan understood the rules on the black robe. If he could understand the rules on his clothes, wouldn''t those top soldiers and Hongmeng treasures also understand the rules?


    The golden cow began to look at Qin Huan''s translucent robe carefully and felt the terrible power contained in the robe. The Golden COW suddenly remembered Qin Huan''s scene in the killing array and said, "the black robe rules absorbed the power of the killing array?"


    He also noticed Qin Huan in the killing array before, but he didn''t think much. Seeing Qin Huan''s dignified appearance, he not only guessed and asked.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan replied.


    The Golden COW took a breath of air and looked at Qin Huan''s transparent robe in a daze. Even though he had a wide range of knowledge, he had never seen such rules. Could he absorb the power contained in the attack?


    "Not only that, after absorbing the destruction rule of kill array, the defense of this rule becomes stronger, but... After absorbing the kill array rule, this rule becomes explosive... So if you touch it, I''m afraid I can''t control it..." Qin Huan preached.


    "Have you seen this rule?" Qin Huan said again.


    It''s a whim to understand the black robe rules. There''s no guidance at all, let alone the origin of the black robe rules. Everything can only be explored by yourself.


    So Qin Huan wanted to see if he could get the origin of the black robe rule from the golden cow.


    The Golden COW looked at the transparent robe with a dignified look. He had never heard of this rule, but listening to Qin Huan, he vaguely remembered something. It seemed that he had heard it somewhere.


    But I can''t remember anything when I recall it carefully.


    "I haven''t heard of it." after a long time, the Golden COW replied.


    Three days later.


    At the end of the second round of the second level, less than 400 of the 800 monks passed.


    So far, 880 people have passed the second level of the quota competition, and 81 places are selected from these 880 people.


    "After half a month''s rest, start the third level." the voice of the old echoed in the world.


    Those monks who passed the second level were relieved and quickly closed their eyes to meditate, preparing for the third level in half a month.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. He thought it would be the third level immediately. Unexpectedly, he had to wait for half a month. He had to sit down and try to keep the power absorbed in the black robe rules.


    Half a month passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The thousands of killing arrays in the center have disappeared, but instead of them are 81 huge stone pillars. Each stone pillar is about three feet high, ten feet in diameter and wide. It stands in the center of the empty Ping, like an 81 challenge arena.


    "The third level of the competition for places in the land of creation, and finally standing on 81 stone pillars, will get the places to enter the land of creation. The rule is not to use weapons, one-on-one challenge. After each challenge, you can not accept the challenge within one day, and the total time limit is one month!" the voice of vicissitudes echoed in the world.


    The third and most important level is the most test of strength.


    One-on-one challenge without using weapons is equivalent to no rules. However, if the time limit is one month, one day can not accept the challenge. This no rules extremely tests one''s strength and wisdom.


    A month is neither long nor short. If you challenge too early, if you are injured, there will be endless trouble, but if you finally challenge, once you fail, you will have no chance to meet the quota, and you can not accept the challenge one day after each challenge, which forces the young demons to challenge in advance, just in case.


    Of course, if the strength is very strong, no matter when the challenge is the same.


    Therefore, in the end, this time is limited to one month in order to screen out the real strongest.


    I have to say that the last time eighty-one demons came out alive, the major forces in the first immortal region were extremely cautious about the battle.


    With the sound of old people echoing around the world, a huge light curtain covered 81 stone pillars and 880 monks such as Qin Huan.


    After they looked at each other, they flew towards 81 stone pillars.


    Qin Huan directly took the steps of heaven and reached the farthest stone pillar. Because he could not accept the challenge one day after being challenged, Qin Huan simply went to the stone pillar first and waited for the rabbit.


    When Qin Yu just landed on the stone pillar, several friars also came to compete for the stone pillar. You can see that after Qin Huan, they all took back their steps.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan and Shaodi Hao have become the last people in the hearts of many demons to challenge. After all, they are not only powerful, but also have an extraordinary origin. If they challenge rashly, they will offend. Even if they win, they will not get a quota. Therefore, it is unwise to challenge now.


    Qin Huan didn''t even think about what others thought. After falling on the stone pillar, he directly sat cross legged and sank into the black robe rules. He had noticed that the power of the black robe rules was slowly passing. If he didn''t control it, he was afraid that all the destruction rules of the killing array would be scattered.


    Qin Huan also wanted to try the power of the black robe rule. He didn''t want the power of the killing array to dissipate. Now he just wanted someone to challenge him soon.


    But the more Qin Yu thought about it, the more no one came to fight. When the other 80 stone pillars had broken out.


    Qin Huan''s stone pillar is quiet


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry. According to his speculation, someone would definitely challenge him in the middle of the year. Now he just had to keep the power absorbed by the black robe rule.


    While Qin Huan was meditating with his eyes closed, the other 80 stone pillars were in full swing, and many people were waiting in place, such as Wen Dedao, Jinniu, shaodihao, Saint one, Saint two and Saint three


    It was half a month later.


    When the other 80 stone pillars were constantly challenged by others, a young man finally flew to the stone pillar where Qin Huan was. He was young and well-dressed. He looked extraordinary.


    "Lord Qin, I didn''t mean to challenge you. I came here to do business with you. I''ll fight you later and I''ll be deliberately injured and severely defeated. And you... Just give me a rule to enter the inner door of the great wilderness war temple. How about that? It''s good for you and me. After all, you should guess that someone will pick it sooner or later..." The young man fell in front of Qin Huan and said.


    But before his words were finished, Qin Yumeng, who sat in a cross seat, opened his eyes. The transparent robe on him suddenly burst into light, and the boundless power of destruction burst out from the black robe.


    Qin Huan''s body suddenly appeared in front of the young man.


    "Boom!!!"


    An earth shaking noise resounded through the sky like thunder.


    And the body of the young man in luxurious clothes suddenly turned into powder... Even the fairy baby disappeared completely!

 Chapter 1218

    To tell the truth, someone suddenly challenged Qin Huan, which attracted the attention of many monks.


    After all, Qin Huan''s identity is so special that many monks want to challenge him, but considering Qin Huan''s identity, they are afraid it will bring disadvantages to the family forces behind him.


    But if they don''t challenge, they will be unwilling. After all, it is also a place to enter the land of creation.


    Moreover, most of them had seen Qin Huan and the war against famine. They also saw that most of Qin Huan relied on weapons, so many friars were considering whether to challenge in the middle of the year.


    In this way, even if you can''t win, you still have half a month to challenge others.


    Of course, more monks came with the attitude of watching the change, because Qin Huan was the little hall Lord of the great wilderness war temple after all. He absolutely learned many magical powers of the great wilderness war temple. Therefore, it was difficult to be strong


    Just as everyone was guessing, someone suddenly challenged him, which made many monks look at Qin Huan''s strength.


    If it was just ordinary, they would seriously consider challenging Qin Huan in the last few days.


    After all, everyone in this land of creation has only one chance in his life. They don''t want to stop competing for a qualification because of Qin Huan''s identity. Besides, they defeated the little hall leader of the war god hall in the face of the nine immortal regions, which is enough to be famous.


    There are many people with this idea.


    Just as everyone was looking forward to seeing this wartime, the scene that Qiyu preached that the youth suddenly turned into blood fog shocked every friar, especially those who wanted to challenge Qin Huan. Their hair exploded and their back became cold.


    After the shock, everyone was in a cold sweat. They were very happy. If they challenged first, I''m afraid it''s themselves who are dying now


    "That man... Seems to be

 Chapter 1219

    As for the origin of the land of creation, few people in the nine immortal regions now know, only that it was inherited in the period of three thousand Daotian.


    It is said that this place of creation was just a ruin before. Because it contains many creations, it has evolved into today''s place of creation for countless years.


    There are also rumors that the land of creation is connected with an unknown broken world. If you can enter the broken world, you can get the supreme inheritance.


    There are also rumors that the land of creation is actually an ancient battlefield


    No matter what kind of rumors, they are all related to creation. In other words, as long as they can come out of the land of creation alive, they will be created large and small!


    As for what is in the land of creation, there are few ancient books recorded, and those who come out alive don''t mention it.


    One month after the end of the battle, Qin Huan, jinjinniu, wendedao, Qin Bai, shaodihao and others stood in a desolate valley.


    In the center of the valley, there is an altar with nine stone steps. At the top, there is a mottled stone table. In front of the stone table, there is a nine foot high stone tablet with scattered grooves. There is nothing else.


    Whether it is the altar or above, it looks old and vicissitudes.


    The ground of the valley is dark and dry, with ditch like cracks visible to the eyes. The space is transpiration and extremely dry. It seems that there is a big stove at the bottom of the ground.


    And here is the entrance to the land of creation that was opened only once in 8100 years.


    After the third level of the competition for places was over, Qin Huan and others rushed here without stopping under the leadership of the strong because of the limited time.


    "This is the location stone of the place of creation. After entering the place of creation, the location stone will show the position of the left transmission array. Remember, you only have 90 years from entering the place of creation. If you don''t reach the transmission array in 90 years, you will stay in the place of creation forever." an old man in white clothes looked at Qin Huan and others and said with great sincerity.


    Before the words were finished, he waved his right hand, and eighty-one fist sized Dark Crystal floated in front of Qin Huan and others.


    Qin Huan took the crystal stone and his divine sense penetrated into it.


    "Don''t use weapons after entering nature. Once you urge weapons, they will be strangled. Don''t!" the old man in white robe said in a low voice.


    Strangled?


    Strangled by who?


    Everyone looked at each other, and a demon asked, "elder, who will strangle you?"


    "There are too many mysteries there. Just remember. By all means, you only have 90 years." the white robed old man didn''t reveal anything else. After saying that, he turned and walked to the altar.


    After reaching the lower part of the altar, the white robed old man knelt down with his feet and knelt towards the altar, chanting words in his mouth.


    Then he stood up again, climbed the first stone steps, knelt on the ground and continued to meditate


    In this way, the old man knelt down once for each layer of stone steps and white robes


    All the top demons of the nine immortal regions with small altar looked dignified. I don''t know why. Seeing the white robed old man kneeling like this, they vaguely felt that the whole valley seemed to be shaking.


    An inexplicable sense of solemnity poured out of the hearts of the people.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the white robed old man finally reached the top and came to the stone table. He took out a black bottle from naxu ring.


    I don''t know what liquid was in the bottle and poured it on the stone table. Although I can''t see what it was pouring, when the black screen tilted, people obviously felt that there was a strong pressure in the whole space.


    Fortunately, this pressure flashed away, otherwise, I''m afraid everyone would kneel down and surrender.


    The white robed old man closest to the black bottle seemed to bear more terrible pressure. He suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, sprayed it on the stone tablet in front, and drank fiercely: "open the door of creation with the blood of sages!"


    "Boom!"


    The whole space vibrated, and the stone tablets on the altar suddenly shone. Originally, only fragmented grooves suddenly shone, and each groove turned into stars.


    Under the count, there are 81 stars, as if 81 stars were inlaid on the stone tablet.


    Under the attention of the people, the 81 stars suddenly burst out, and a light curtain was shot around the altar.


    And the originally dry and cracked earth suddenly appeared a transmission array, a total of 81.


    "Enter the array!" the white robed old man shouted.


    Qin Huan and others converged and flew to the surrounding transmission array.


    After taking his place, the white robed old man roared again: "Qi!!"


    With the roar of the old man, the eighty-one transmission array burst into light at the same time, and Qin Huan and others disappeared in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, standing in the transmission array, only felt an inexplicable force enveloping his body, and the scene changed sharply.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw around.


    I saw that he was standing on a big stone. To be exact, he was standing on a big stone about three feet long and wide, with dense arrays under his feet.


    What made Qin Huan speechless was that the big stone was floating in the vast void.


    To Qin Huan''s astonishment, the big stone was shining with a faint light, which formed a light curtain. Outside the light curtain, there was a violent wind. From the roar of the wind, it was much more terrible than the turbulence on the Hongmeng battlefield.


    "Are you playing with me? In this void... You can''t use immortal soldiers yet?" Qin Huan looked around the vast void with a sad face.


    Before he came to the land of creation, he had imagined the scene of the land of creation, but he never thought it would be like this... Although he didn''t know where other people sent it, he himself spread it to the vast void


    What the hell is this??


    Just as Qin Huan asked the sky without a word, the array under his feet suddenly shone again, and a figure suddenly appeared on the side.


    The visitor was a graceful woman, dressed in ancient palace clothes, with long hair in a bun at the back of her head, revealing a snow-white and slender neck and a faint white collarbone.


    She has a beautiful face, plain teeth, red lips, light eyebrows like autumn water, eyes like ink, and her skin emits a faint holy light, giving people a feeling that can only be viewed from a distance.


    Her beauty was the best that Qin Huan had ever seen. Even Lu Yuhan and tapir Jinxiu were inferior to her.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the woman, the woman also noticed Qin Huan. When looking at Qin Huan, she showed a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away. Her eyes looked at Qin Huan coldly and said in a low voice, "who are you?"


    The voice is low, but like a pearl falling on a jade plate, it is particularly crisp and beautiful.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. His mind was running fast and he was helpless. Although he knew that there might be people in the heaven world in this land of creation, he didn''t expect to meet them as soon as he came in.


    The reason why we can conclude that this woman is a friar in the world of heaven is that there is no such person among the 81 people in the nine immortal regions, and the other is... The smell of this woman is too terrible


    Although it is also the second robbery in Wonderland, the smell is much stronger than that of Saint one, Saint two and Saint three


    It is absolutely impossible for the nine immortal regions to have such a terrible fairyland second robbery friar.


    "Li Youcai!" Qin Huan looked cold and spit out three words.


    PS: sorry, it''s updated very late today. I''m not satisfied with it during the day. I deleted it and rewritten it, so the update is slow. There may be only one change today. I need to clarify the following plot.

 Chapter 1220

    Qin Huan thought that the woman should also report her name after she reported her name. Unexpectedly, the woman looked away and swept into the vast void. Her cheeks were cold.


    However, Qin Huan did not continue to ask.


    Judging from the woman''s attitude, there should be no doubt that he came from the nine immortal regions. Qin Huan was full of fog and water for the heavenly world. Therefore, he had to keep silent now.


    In this way, all the way was silent. Both of them looked at the vast void on the boulder, and no one paid attention to anyone.


    The silent passage of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with the boulder floating in the vast void for nearly a month.


    To Qin Huan''s frustration, he still couldn''t see the other side, and he didn''t know how long it would be like this. Fortunately, this woman was there, otherwise Qin Huan would have been unable to sit still.


    This woman''s identity should not be simple. Since she was here, she would never sit and wait to die. Thinking of this, Qin Huan simply sat down and waited quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been three months since I entered the land of creation.


    In the past three months, Qin Huan and the woman had no more communication after asking and answering questions. They seemed to be speechless and immersed in their own world.


    In the fifth month.


    "Empty six leaf flower!"


    Qin Huan, who was sitting cross legged on the big stone, suddenly heard a cry. He quickly opened his eyes, but saw that the palace woman rushed out and flew towards one side.


    Qin Huan quickly stood up and stared at the palace woman.


    I saw that the palace woman was full of white brilliance, which was covered with dense lines, which condensed countless words and floated on the white brilliance.


    This white radiance is mysterious and powerful. It can not disperse under the bombardment of void turbulence.


    "It''s really worthy of being a man in the world of heaven." Qin Huan exclaimed. People in the nine immortal regions can''t get this rule shield alone.


    Although Qin Huan was amazed, he didn''t want to rush out of here. Without using immortal soldiers, Qin Huan didn''t think he could resist the chaos of the void.


    In addition, if you leave, the big stone will escape into the endless void. At that time, looking for such a big stone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    wait!


    Just when Qin Huan decided to continue to sit around and wait for the right time, he suddenly thought of something. His body was shocked like lightning.


    Void six leaf flower?


    Qin Huan remembered that there was a material called void clover in the Second Buddha.


    And this empty six leaf flower


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain and his mind was running fast.


    Although Qin Huan asked the ancestors of the nine immortal regions to find the materials for refining the Second Buddha, they didn''t know how much they could collect.


    Although this void clover is not the main material, it is also the main auxiliary material. Therefore, if you want to refine the Second Buddha, you must get it.


    The void six leaf flower can be known by its name. It is definitely better than the void three leaf flower.


    Qin Huan hesitated. It was possible that women from all over the world attached so much importance to the void six leaf flower. It could be seen that it was precious. If they didn''t get it now, it would be very difficult to get it in the future.


    Without too much hesitation, Qin Huan directly applied the Xuanwu rule and the black robe rule to cover his body and flew out of the big stone light curtain.


    Although he knew that the void turbulence here was more powerful than that in Hongmeng battlefield, Qin Huan felt it. The Xuanwu rules were almost broken. Only the black robe rules supported him.


    But this void turbulence is too strong. I don''t know how long the black robe rule can support. It needs a quick decision.


    Qin Huan directly performed the heavenly steps and flew frantically towards the palace dress woman.


    "Bang bang"


    The black robe rule was bombarded by the chaos of the void, and there was a dull sound. Qin Huan held his breath and walked against the wind.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan was moving forward, the sound of the air burst from his ears. Qin Huan was sweating all over. A huge stone brushed past him like thunder.


    Because of the dim light in the vast void, the disturbance of void turbulence and the limited divine consciousness, the speed of the boulder is extremely fast and almost difficult to detect in advance.


    Judging from the speed of the boulder and the sound of the air bursting, if you hit yourself, I''m afraid the black robe rules can''t resist and will be broken to pieces.


    Qin Huan''s speed was extremely fast because he was inspired by the power of thunder punishment, powerful power yuan and immortal yuan.


    Just as Qin Huan was getting closer and closer to the palace dress woman, the palace dress woman who was also brave in the torrent suddenly had a meal. A huge stone flew in front of her. If she hadn''t predicted in advance, I was afraid it would hit her. Once hit, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After avoiding a robbery, the palace woman moved forward rapidly. Not far in front of her, a six leaf crystal flower emitting holy light floated in the vast void.


    Surprisingly, the six leaf crystal flowers seem to grow in the void, unaffected by the turbulence of the void.


    At the moment when the lady in palace clothes wanted to collect the six leaf crystal flowers, the white brilliance shrouded him suddenly burst without warning. The abdomen of the lady in palace clothes burst open. It seemed that she had suffered the impact of a wild beast. Blood flew out of her mouth and her body flew directly to the right


    Qin Huan, who followed him, not only took a breath of cold air, but also saw something the size of a fist hit the palace dress woman... I can''t imagine what power the stone contained in the void.


    Qin Huan, with his scalp exploding, quickly collected the empty six leaf flowers and flew towards the palace woman.


    After being bombarded by stones in the turbulent flow, the palace dress woman must be injured. It is undoubtedly fatal to be injured in the terrible void turbulent flow. If she is hit by a boulder, she is afraid to hate it.


    Although the palace dress woman is extremely beautiful, Qin Huan''s state of mind will not be greedy for beauty and pity to risk danger to save people. However, if the palace dress woman dies, where can he learn about the world of heaven?


    Different from the previous advance against the wind, it is now moving with the wind, and the speed is extremely fast.


    About half an hour.


    Qin Huan finally saw the palace dress woman in the void.


    When I came to the woman, I found that the woman''s beautiful cheeks were very pale, her eyes were closed, her abdomen was bleeding, and a dark stone with a big fist could be seen in her abdomen.


    I''m afraid this blow hurt her Dantian and almost killed her here.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. He took out a bottle of pills, poured out several pills and put them into the woman''s mouth. After swallowing a large bottle of pills, he held the woman''s thigh in his left hand and his waist in his right hand. He showed the rules of black robe and flew quickly in the turbulence.


    Like a headless fly looking for a large stone or fragments of the world to stop.

 Chapter 1221

    The woman holding the Palace Dress floated in the void turbulence for nearly half a month. Fortunately, she was lucky and didn''t suffer from the void rubble attack. Otherwise, both of them would hate it.


    After nearly 20 days of searching in fear, I finally saw a continent blooming with dense light in the vast void. The ruins in it can be seen faintly, and that is the fragments of the boundary floating in the vast void.


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan held the woman and flew directly to the fragments of the world.


    Among the fragments entering the world, what you see is a piece of ruins. It seems that this place has experienced a world shaking war.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to see more. After putting down the palace woman, he took out some pills and swallowed them into his mouth. He shuttled through the turbulence. He was also slightly injured.


    Then Qin Huan squatted down and looked at the bloody belly of the palace woman. He suddenly found that there was a dark stone the size of a fist


    "What kind of stone is it? It hasn''t turned into powder after the impact?" Qin Huan wondered.


    He didn''t have time to check the woman in the turbulence before, but he had some doubts in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that the cultivation of women in palace clothes is the second robbery in Wonderland. Judging from its prestige, his strength is extremely powerful.


    Even if the stone smashes its elixir field, it won''t be in a coma. I haven''t woken up for 20 days.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan quickly took out the stone stuck in the woman''s abdomen.


    "How heavy!" Qin Huan''s right hand was blue and frowned slightly. His body was so strong that he could lift even a mountain, let alone a stone.


    But Qin Huan could hardly pick up the big stone.


    Qin Huan looked at the dark stone and was surprised to find that the blood covered on the stone was slowly absorbed


    What stone is this??


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but no wonder the woman was unconscious after she was seriously injured. It turned out that the stone was causing trouble.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan looked at the woman and found that she was extremely weak. He quickly took out another bottle of pill.


    When Qin Huan left the holy sect of Jidao, he bought a lot of pills. When he left the ancestral land of the holy mountain, Shaodi Hao also gave many top-grade pills. This time, when it was triggered from the main city of chasing deer, Wenxi Dao also sent a lot of recovery pills.


    So now Qin Huan''s pills are almost piled up.


    Put the pill into the woman''s mouth and put it into her stomach with Xianyuan. Qin Huan got up and began to look at the ruins around him.


    "If this place of creation is really the predecessor of 3000 Daotian, then... These ruins should be in the predecessor period of 3000 Daotian?" Qin Yu flew up in the air with this idea and flew towards the ruins in front of him.


    The fragment of this world was not big. It was about a hundred miles. It took Qin Huan less than a quarter of an hour to reach the edge of the other side.


    Moreover, the whole world was in ruins, and the scenes after the war could be seen everywhere. In order to see what the three thousand heaven was, Qin Huan deliberately fell to the ground and looked carefully to see if he could find any clues.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan stood under a broken wall and looked at a broken plaque under his feet. Although the fuel of the plaque had been degraded for many years, the word on it still contained a trace of rhyme and looked very extraordinary.


    Qin Huan went to the incomplete plaque, stretched out his right hand and gently touched the font on the plaque.


    This character was different from the characters Qin Huan had seen before. It was more like hieroglyphics in ancient books. Qin Huan thought a little. Qin Huan integrated his mind into the font to see if he could feel any luck in it.


    "Bang!!"


    Just as Qin Huan''s mind sank into the words on the plaque, he only felt the explosion in his mind.


    In a trance, a towering figure burned into Qin Huan''s mind. Although he could not see it clearly, he could see that he was wearing purple and gold armor, wearing an emperor''s crown, carrying his back on his hands and looking up at heaven.


    Qin Huan felt a strong sense of deterrence just by his back. Qin Huan even felt an impulse to kneel and worship.


    As his mind sank into it, Qin Huan''s spirits trembled with a growing sense of oppression.


    Qin Huan sucked the cold air and quickly withdrew his mind. At this time, he was sweating all over and his face was pale


    Looking at the incomplete plaque, Qin Huan looked dignified and said to himself, "what is this word? And the back... Is it a real emperor?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He never thought that a person could feel so much about himself. You know, this is just a back, nothing else. If he saw a real person... It would be even more unimaginable.


    Qin Huan put the incomplete plaque into the empty ring and studied it after he left the place of fortune.


    Then Qin Huan searched carefully among the ruins.


    But after a long search, nothing was found.


    Qin Huan sat cross legged again to see if there was the soul of heaven and earth, but he didn''t feel anything for a long time, so he had to stop.


    When she returned to the place where the palace dress woman was located, the woman had woken up and was sitting cross legged. She put on a new set of palace dress. She could not see her abdominal injury, and her face returned to normal. It showed a noble and cold feeling of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, but stood on the edge of the world, looked at the vast void, and thought about how the world existed. Was it the same as the Hongmeng battlefield with endless void?


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a clear voice sounded, "thank you."


    Qin Huan turned around slightly and looked at the woman who had opened her eyes. Although she was sitting and standing, somehow Qin Huan always felt that she was looking down at herself


    Of course, this is not the woman''s intention, but may be caused by her identity for a long time.


    Qin Huan brushed his mind and said calmly, "no problem."


    "Xuan invites the moon!" the woman spits out three words.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He immediately recovered. He understood that "Xuan inviting the moon" was the woman''s name. After nodding slightly, Qin Huan turned around again.


    Generally speaking, after revealing his name, he should introduce his origin... Qin Huan didn''t know what the heaven world was like. Therefore, after turning around, Qin Huan pretended to say carelessly: "where did you learn from?"


    Qin Huan had to ask his teacher where to succeed first, because he didn''t know what the heavenly world called the region.


    Xuan zhaoyue was stunned when she heard Qin Huan''s words. Her beautiful eyes looked at Qin Huan''s back. There was a trace of doubt in her eyes. She hesitated for a long time. She said, "dongshengxuan family."

 Chapter 1222

    Dongshengxuan family?


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Judging from the name, I''m afraid it should be a great force in the world of heaven. Qin Huan nodded after thinking for a moment.


    Seeing Qin Huan nodding, Xuan invited the moon with a suspicious look in her eyes. After a half ring, she said, "what about you?"


    Qin Huan''s face turned pale, which was what he was most worried about now. He didn''t know anything about the heaven world. It was difficult to make it up. Qin Huan simply ignored it and didn''t answer.


    Xuan invited Yue to see Qin Huan didn''t answer and didn''t ask much. However, her eyes stayed on Qin Huan''s clothes for a moment. If she thought deeply, she closed her eyes and continued to recover from the injury.


    Seeing that Xuan invited the moon and didn''t continue to ask, Qin Yu was relieved. He was not only angry. If the golden cow had revealed the slightest to himself, he could muddle through.


    In half a day.


    Xuan invited Yue to open her eyes from meditation. She looked at Qin Huan''s back. Then she said plainly, "have you collected the void six leaf flower?"


    Although his tone was indifferent, it was much better than that of refusing people thousands of miles away. Qin Huan''s rescue made Xuan invite the moon a little grateful.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, turned around, nodded and said, "yes, but I need empty six leaf flowers to refine something..."


    "Although the void six leaf flower is precious, I can''t use it. However, if I hold one leaf of the void six leaf flower here, I can''t be affected by the void turbulence." Xuan invited the moon and stared at Qin Huan, as if he could see through the secret of Qin Huan.


    And this use?


    Qin Huan looked a little embarrassed. Luckily he was worried for so long.


    "If you can, give me a leaf and give it back to you when you come here." Xuan invited the moon gently.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and took out the void six leaf flower. After all, she found it. Whoever sees it has a share, and she should also get a leaf.


    "You just threw yourself into the naxu ring?" Xuan invited Yue to watch Qin Huan take it out directly. Liu Mei could not help frowning and said.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded. It was a crisis at that time. How could he have time to pack the empty six leaf flower?


    Xuan invited Yue to look at Qin Huan and took out a jade box. Unlike other jade boxes, the jade box was engraved with dense lines, which seemed to be a mysterious array.


    "The void six leaf flower was born in the void. It absorbs the power of the void and nourishes its leaves with the void. After collecting it, you need a fairy box containing a void array to only know the efficacy of the void six leaf flower." Xuan invited the moon flatly.


    In fact, there is another word in her heart, that is, did you explain before you came to the door? But when the words came to her mouth, she was pressed down by her silent breath, and she had seen a clue.


    Qin Huan looked stiff. Unexpectedly, the void six leaf flower was so harsh. Immediately, Qin Huan took the jade box and said, "thank you, xuandao friend, xuandao friend, take a leaf yourself." Qin Huan handed the void six leaf flower to xuanyue.


    Xuan invited the moon did not answer. After receiving the six leaves of the void flower, she took out a jade box, carefully broke off a leaf and put it into the void jade box. She said, "you''d better break off a leaf, too. The six leaves of the void flower are mature, and it doesn''t matter whether you break the leaves or not."


    Qin Huan nodded. Instead of holding an empty six leaf flower, he might as well take a leaf. Then Qin Huan broke off a leaf after Xuan invited the moon.


    Seeing this, Xuan invited the moon to take out another jade box.


    Qin Huan took it and put the empty flower with only four leaves in the jade box, and then put one leaf alone in the jade box.


    "Once the void flower is exposed, it will lead to great disaster." Xuan invited the moon to look at Qin Huan.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Qin Huan nodded. No matter how dangerous the void is, there is no place to go! If others know it, they will rush wildly.


    After putting the jade box containing four leaves of void flowers into the second bitter sea, Qin Huan heard Xuan invite the moon and said, "is the stone that hit me still there?"


    "Here I am." Qin Huan took out the dark stone again.


    Xuan invited the moon to see Qin Huan without any hesitation, and his eyes brushed a light again.


    "This stone is a little heavy, you should pay attention to it." Qin Huan''s right hand was blue, and he laboriously handed the dark stone head to xuanyue.


    Xuan invited the moon to take over the dark stone. Qin Huan was stunned that Xuan invited the moon didn''t work hard at all, as if he were holding an ordinary stone.


    Qin Huan gasped. Unexpectedly, the seemingly weak body of Xuan invited Yue was so powerful.


    It seems that the golden cow''s words have really been fulfilled. There is a difference between heaven and earth.


    "This stone... I want half." Xuan invited the moon to look at Qin Huan and said.


    "No problem," Qin Huan replied brightly.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the stone, but he also knew it was absolutely extraordinary. However, since Xuan invited the moon to speak, Qin Huan would not refuse. One was that the stone hit her, the other was... Qin Huan didn''t have to be unhappy with her because of the stone. After all, he had to get something about the world of heaven from her.


    Xuan invited Yue to look at Qin Huan. She had a clear understanding in her heart, but she didn''t point it out. She said calmly, "now I don''t have a sharp weapon to cut this stone. I''ll put it there first. When I need it, I''ll come to you for help."


    "OK." Qin Huan nodded.


    Just as he took the dark stone, he suddenly thought of something. His body stiffened. He looked at the dark stone carefully and looked at Xuan inviting the moon. Qin Huan whispered, "friend Xuan, what''s the origin of this stone... Do you know?"


    The dark moon was so powerful, but he was unconscious because of the dark stone. It seemed that all his vitality was swallowed by the stone, which made Qin Huan think of the bone attached flower.


    "Heaven devours stone" Xuan invited the moon to answer calmly.


    "Heaven devours stone?" Qin Huan didn''t hear it. He thought for a moment. He said again, "does it have the power to devour stone this day?"


    "This stone comes from heaven and earth and contains powerful phagocytic power. The way to swallow heaven and earth is an excellent material for refining weapons. If you add this stone, the weapon can contain phagocytic power, ranking 987 in the list of different stones, and its phagocytic power is second only to the sky phagocytic source stone." Xuan invited the moon word by word and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but also had thousands of thoughts in his heart.


    At the beginning, the golden cow said that there was something that could suppress the attached bone and devour the Taoist flowers, but it was absolutely impossible in the nine immortal regions, that is to say, there might be something in the heaven world that could suppress, maybe... This day''s stone devouring is one of them?


    Even if tianphage stone doesn''t work, should tianphage source stone work?


    Qin Huan thought about it in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt. When he was ready to ask again, he was stunned and noticed Xuan inviting the moon''s eyes. Several thoughts passed through Qin Huan''s mind.


    After a long time, Qin Huan looked up at Xuan inviting the moon and said, "friend Xuan... The reason why I didn''t answer your question before is because I''m not from the world of heaven!!"

 Chapter 1223

    Qin Huan thought it over and confessed directly.


    I don''t know the place of creation at all. There are too many things I don''t know. It won''t be long. If it takes a long time, I will reveal my secret.


    It''s better to be frank than to try hard to round and think.


    In this way, it can be regarded as being honest with each other, which is more conducive to getting information from Xuan inviting the moon.


    In addition, Qin Huan vaguely felt that Xuan invited Yue had doubts. If he continued to hide it, he was afraid it would be counterproductive.


    Xuan invited Yue to look at Qin Huan. Her eyes were as dark as ink. Her eyes were as still as water. She just nodded without asking.


    It seems that he is not interested in Qin Huan''s origin at all.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only sighed with emotion. Xuan invited the moon to be silent, but he was extremely intelligent. He had already guessed his origin. Immediately, Qin Huan said, "Friends of Xuan Tao, do you know if there is the tianphage source stone you said in the land of creation?"


    "No one can say that. You can''t ask for such things." Xuan invited the moon and said plainly.


    Qin Huan nodded and restrained his inner urgency. It was not a year or two for him to spend the time in his body.


    If you have a relapse, use tianphage stone to see if it can be contained.


    Qin Huan then opened his mind and asked, "Taoist Xuan, I''ve been longing for the world of heaven for a long time. Can Taoist Xuan solve my doubts?"


    Xuan invited the moon to see the vast void outside her eyes and nodded slightly.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed and said, "Taoist Xuan, how many demons are there in your heavenly world this time?"


    "819 people." Xuan invited the moon.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and he was surprised. He thought there should be hundreds of people in the world of heaven, but he didn''t think there were more than 8000 people... This number exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination.


    "What is this place? We call it the land of creation." Qin Huan asked again. He wanted to push out three thousand heavenly forefathers from the side.


    "The tomb of fortune."


    "Tomb of fortune"? Qin Huan was shocked. You should know that the word "Tomb" means "Tomb", that is to say, the place of fortune is a tomb of fortune? Qin Huan was confused.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan asked, "friend xuandao, can you describe to me what the heaven world is like?"


    Xuan invited the moon to look at Qin Huan inexplicably. He hesitated for a long time and said, "the world of the heavens is so big that it can be described as boundless and boundless."


    Vast? boundless?


    Qin Huan''s face was slightly sluggish, and endless void came to mind... In his cognition, it should be called boundless, right?


    "The reason why it is called the heavens is that this" heaven "is divided into many levels, the lowest Dao heaven, the immortal heaven above and the holy heaven!"


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply. He was shocked by Xuan''s invitation to the moon and couldn''t speak.


    He doesn''t know how big the immortal heaven and holy heaven are, but he knows how big the Taoist heaven is. The ancient holy heaven of the ancient nine heaven and earth in the past is a Taoist heaven


    And that powerful Tao heaven is only the lowest heaven in the heaven world


    Qin Huan could not imagine how big the world of the heavens was. I''m afraid it would really be described as boundless and boundless.


    "The heavens... How many heaven... How many immortal heaven and holy heaven..." Qin Huan pressed down his shock and asked in a low voice.


    I can''t imagine how big the heavenly world is. It''s terrible.


    "The number of Taoist heaven can''t be calculated. Generally speaking, there are at least three or more immortal heaven under each holy heaven. How many Taoist heaven there are under one immortal sky... Generally speaking, there are hundreds of less and hundreds of more. Therefore, the number of Taoist heaven can''t be calculated." Xuan invited the moon''s expressionless Tao, as if telling a common thing.


    "So... How many holy days are there in the heavenly world?" Qin Huan said pale. He vaguely understood why the golden cow didn''t tell him about the heavenly world in the past, and why he would say that the less he knew, the better for himself


    "There is no statistics, but as far as I know, there are at least 100000. Among the many holy days, if the holy day gets the destiny, it can be called the ancient day. Since the beginning of heaven and earth, 99, exactly 100, have been born. These 100 ancient days are called the top 100 heaven and earth." Xuan invited the moon slowly.


    Qin Huan didn''t think about Xuan''s invitation to the moon carefully, but was thinking about what destiny is... The last time he heard that destiny was what Taurus said, what destiny Peng Zu said


    Now even a heaven and earth should have destiny?


    "What is destiny?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Not at all!" Xuan asked the moon calmly.


    Qin Huan was stunned. The news he got from Xuan zhaoyue was beyond his understanding... He thought 3000 days were very big, but now he found... It was just a drop in the ocean.


    "What is the state of cultivation of the strongest people in the world? Is there a ancestral state?" Qin Huan continued to ask.


    In the nine immortal regions, Zifu holy land can run rampant, so... What kind of cultivation is needed to run rampant in the heavenly world?


    "Ancestral realm? That''s the invincible existence of a holy heaven that can be destroyed by turning your hand. Since the beginning of heaven and earth, it''s only a few. If you can step into the ancient realm, you can be invincible, and the lowest achievement of each ancient heaven Lord is the ancient realm cultivation." Xuan invited the moon.


    Qin Huan sucked the cold air. He didn''t know how strong the ancient sage was, but he had personally experienced the horror of the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi''s immortal son of heaven


    At this time, the number of ancient saints in the world of heaven should be many, at least hundreds!!


    "The people who entered the tomb of fortune this time... Are the people of that day?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Top 100 heaven and earth!" Xuan invited the moon to look at Qin Huan and said.


    "Top 100 heaven and earth"? Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. He never thought that the people who entered the land of creation were the demons of the top 100 heaven and earth.


    "You said that those who entered here were the strongest demons in the top 100 world?" Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. No wonder the last place of creation was almost destroyed... I''m afraid the other three survived are all living in a muddle. Otherwise, who can resist these people in the world of heaven?


    "The strongest evil?" Xuan invited Yue looked at Qin Huan and said calmly, "no... The people here are not the strongest evil. It can only be said that it is the second robbery in Wonderland, so come in and look for fortune, that''s all."


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff... He felt as if he had been hit... He thought Xuan invited the moon should be the strongest demon in the world of heaven... But he didn''t want to


    "What''s the origin of the tomb?" Qin Huan thought for a moment.


    "This is the last question. After answering this, we''ll write it off." Xuan invited the moon to look at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He knew that Xuan asked the moon to help him. He thought a little. Qin Huan nodded.


    "As I said before, at the beginning of heaven and earth, there were a hundred ancient days with destiny, but now there are only 99 ancient days in the heaven world, and one has been destroyed. It is here! It is also the predecessor of your place." Xuan invited the moon to look at Qin Huan and said.


    "How strong was the ancient sky in the past?" Qin Huan breathed quickly. Unexpectedly, the beginning of the three thousand heaven was so big!!!

 Chapter 1224

    At the beginning, Qin Huan had guessed how powerful the predecessor of 3000 Daotian would be when he learned that there was a predecessor of 3000 Daotian.


    Although he didn''t know about the world of the heavens at that time, Qin Huan could guess that the predecessor of the three thousand heaven was absolutely strong.


    Otherwise, there will be no such powerful remnant souls as the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Xumi who will not destroy the son of heaven, and there will be no such places as the sea of void blood and the wasteland forbidden area.


    It is even more impossible to have such powerful things as burial coffin and burial cone


    But because he didn''t know the world of heaven, Qin Huan had no bottom, but he felt that he should be very strong.


    Now, after learning about the heaven world from Xuan zhaoyue, Qin Huan felt that the predecessor of the three thousand heaven was definitely in the top 100 heaven and earth.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s expectant face, Xuan invited the moon to hesitate for a moment, shook her head and said, "you''ll know when you have a chance in the future."


    Qin Huan was stunned and said urgently, "why wait until the future? Don''t you just tell me now?"


    Xuanyue didn''t answer, but got up slowly and said: "That''s taboo, not to mention, and I don''t know much. This is your compensation. Don''t try to get close to the center of the tomb of creation, otherwise there will be great disaster. Although there are few strongest demons entering the tomb of creation, most of them are the top demons of the top 100 worlds. Any one can erase you at will. You... Take care of yourself." After that, Xuan invited Yue to take out a piece of crystal stone and throw it to Qin Huan. Then he stepped out of the light curtain of the world.


    Qin Huan took the crystal stone and looked at Xuan inviting the moon, which disappeared in the vast void. He looked stiff and whispered, "taboo?"


    Is it taboo to talk about three thousand heavenly ancestors??


    Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    Qin Huan, helpless, took the crystal stone thrown by Xuan inviting the moon, and his divine consciousness penetrated into it.


    "This is..." Qin Huan was shocked. There was a vast void in the crystal stone. There were dense light spots in the void


    The central light spot of the void is the most dense, and a light spot looms and appears at the edge.


    "This is the map of the land of creation?" Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect Xuan invited the moon to give him such a precious thing. With this thing, he was like a fish in the land of creation!!


    Qin Huan took out the dark crystal stone he got at the entrance of the land of creation and found that there were only one or two light spots, one looming and the other like stars.


    "Is the ever bright star the transmission array that leaves? And what looms now and then is where he is?" Qin Huan thought.


    Then he threw the dark crystal stone into the naxu ring, took the crystal clear crystal stone given by xuanyue and began to check it.


    "The place of gathering dense light spots should be the center of what Xuan invited the Moon said... There should be the demons of the heavenly world!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He had long forgotten Xuan''s warning to invite the moon. Although these demons are strong, what about them? Don''t say that he may not win, even if he really can''t win, can''t he run away?


    "By the way... He forgot to ask why he couldn''t use weapons here..." Qin Huan suddenly remembered that he hadn''t asked Xuan zhaoyue why he couldn''t use weapons here.


    "Let''s explore the land of fortune first. I don''t know where Jinniu, shaodihao, wendedao and Qin Bai have gone! I just hope they don''t go to the center." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Although those who can enter the land of creation are top-notch.


    However, after seeing the breath of Xuan inviting the moon, Qin Huan was really unsure. In such a huge world of heaven, they had incomparable talents and blood power of the nine immortal friars, and they also had supreme cultivation resources.


    Compared with them, there is indeed a gap between congenital and acquired.


    "Well, even if you can''t win, you should run." Qin Huan thought. Then he took out a jade box containing a leaf of void flower, took out a leaf of void flower and stepped directly into the vast void.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, holding a leaf of void flower, he could no longer feel the turbulence of void, as if his whole body had become a part of void


    "It''s amazing!" Qin Huan was surprised. Then Qin Huan looked around and flew directly to one side.


    The land of creation is huge and contains many fragments of the world. Although many demons from the heavenly world have arrived here for countless years.


    But Qin Huan didn''t believe that they had traveled all over the world... The vast land of creation definitely has a place where no one has set foot.


    When Qin Huan roamed the land of creation, the south of the land of creation was empty.


    A burly young man is shuttling through the void. If someone is here, he will be surprised. The young man has two horns on his head. The horns are golden and bloom two golden lights. This light envelops the young man and is not affected by the turbulence of the void.


    "Well, what is this low-level crystal picture? It''s just a position of the transmission array... The tomb of fortune is so large. Where does Ben Sheng go to find fortune?" the young man ran all the way, swearing and swearing, obviously on the verge of violence.


    In half a month.


    The youth finally met a huge fragment of the world and flew in directly.


    Just entering the world of debris, the youth had not had time to suppress his inner anger, but suddenly heard a cold voice: "where are friends!"


    The young man looked up and saw a figure emerge in front of him. The visitor was richly dressed, dignified and exuded an extremely strong breath. Although his blood was suppressed, it was diffuse and stirred the space. At a glance, he was a generation with extremely extraordinary blood.


    "Who are you?" the young man with a big mouth in his heart drank fiercely, and the momentum instantly pressed down on the luxurious young man, which made him feel domineering?


    "I''m a sword made by the ancient heaven, a sword made by the saint Zong Jian!" the noble young man said proudly.


    The young man at the top of his head raised his hand and slapped the gorgeous young man. He shouted loudly while slapping: "I''m a floating Tu Gu Tian floating Tu!!"


    "Fu Tu Gu Tian? Fu Tu Zi?" the noble young man was shocked. Although he didn''t know who the Fu Tu Zi was, Fu Tu Gu Tian was really famous... He quickly stepped back and said, "Taoist friends, and..."


    "Bang!"


    A seemingly simple slap can contain tremendous force. The force rushes into the youth like a mountain torrent and directly stuns the youth


    "What''s arrogance in front of this saint?" the young man scolded and directly scraped off all the young man''s clothes and naxu ring by three times and five times. He didn''t forget to probe into the young man''s body and take away the naxu ring hidden in the Dantian.


    One day later.


    The young man opened his eyes in confusion and only felt the pain in the back of his head. The whole man was dizzy. When he saw the vast void above, the young man was shocked and jumped up fiercely


    "Ow, Ow!!!"


    "Fu Tu Zi, I''ll never die with you with Jian Yijian!! Ow! Ho ho!"

 Chapter 1225

    With the passage of time, it has been three years since the competition for places in the land of creation.


    Some of the monks who gathered in the main city of Zhulu have returned to their original life, and others are still on the way back.


    In the first immortal region, the holy gate of Daozu, the residence of residents in the northwest of the ancient ancestral main city.


    A handsome young man in white sat on a wooden pier in the courtyard and was talking endlessly.


    A simple woman looked at the young man peacefully and listened carefully to his words, with a sense of comfort between her eyebrows.


    "Mother, in the past, the inner disciples of the holy mountain ancestral land were my biggest goal. The inner disciples were invincible in my heart, but this time... When I went to the main city of Zhulu, I knew that there were people in the sky and there were people outside, and one mountain was still one mountain high..."


    "Mother, do you know that more than 90% of the young demons in the nine immortal regions are gathered in the main city of the deer competition, which can be said to be a real gathering of the wind and cloud and a crowd of heroes competing for the deer. But... Mother, do you know? It is not the ancient forces in the first immortal region who are in the limelight this time..."


    "It''s a man from the nine immortal regions. He was born in the sky and pressed all the demons in the nine immortal regions, and... He cheered up. There are several holy lands and hundreds of top forces in the nine immortal regions..." the young man''s face turned red and his words were almost incoherent.


    At this time, looking back on the scene at that time again, the youth will still be incomparably excited.


    The woman looked at the excited young man with a smile on her face. This is what she wanted to see. Although the Taoist Holy gate is good, staying in the sect for a long time will become short-sighted and lose her real goal.


    At this time, from the excitement of the young man, the woman saw the young man''s fighting spirit.


    "Some people describe him as a scorching sun, which suddenly rises slowly. The light covers all the demons in the nine immortal regions. His appearance darkens the demons against the sky. His appearance... Shocked all forces!" the young man said excitedly.


    The young man''s chest fluctuated violently, suddenly looked at the woman and said, "he was hidden in the crowd and unknown, mother... Do you know why he exposed his identity?"


    The woman looked at the young man in surprise and shook her head.


    "It''s because of forgetting... It''s because he fought against injustice for forgetting, so he exposed his identity. It''s also because he fought against injustice for forgetting, killed the disciples of the Vientiane holy sect, abolished the sixteen princes of the holy dynasties, and fought against the young masters of the holy dynasties..." the young man was incomparably excited.


    It was Ji xiangforget who came back from the main city of Zhulu.


    "He also told xiangforget that a person''s achievement depends not only on his qualification, but also on fortune, opportunity and luck, and the most important thing is to have a persistent heart..." Ji xiangforget said.


    "Have you thanked him?" asked the woman.


    Ji Xiang forgot her face, meditated for a long time, scratched the back of her head, shook her head and said, "I seem to have forgotten..."


    "Then work hard and try to thank him in person in the future." the woman encouraged.


    "Hmm!" Ji Xiangqi nodded heavily and said, "I will work hard. One day I will catch up with him."


    "What''s his name? Shouldn''t he be a nobody?" the woman asked with an indifferent smile.


    "Mother, his name is Qin Huan..." Ji Xiangji blurted out.


    The face of the woman who was still smiling was suddenly stiff, and her spiritual eyes were suddenly lax. The whole person was frozen there. This name and these two words... Seemed like a fishhook, reminding her dusty memories


    "It seems that some people call him Li Youcai... But he also calls himself Qin Huan. Others call him the Lord of the main hall of the Qin Dynasty..." Ji Xiangji mused.


    If it is said that the woman was just stiff and awakened her memory, Ji xiangforget''s words word by word were like thunder exploding in the woman''s mind, like spring thunder stinging, making the carcass under her simple clothes tremble violently


    "By the way... Mother, he gave me a lot of things..." Ji Xiangzhi continued.


    As everyone knows, the woman can''t hear Ji Xiang''s words at all. Her pupils are loose and her heart is confused... There is only one idea in her mind


    He... Is he here, too??


    He... Saved him??


    Is this... Providence?


    Ji Xiangji continued to tell the story about Qin Huan. She was shocked by the woman''s stupidity


    A long time later.


    "Mother... Are you still listening?" Ji xiangforget, who had a dry mouth, suddenly looked at the woman in doubt and asked.


    The woman resumed her look, looked at Ji Xiangqi with a complicated look, and said, "Xiangqi, you have a goal and have grown up. My mother is very happy... After a while... My mother will go away... Don''t forget, my mother is also a cultivator and will go to practice..."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, it has been three years since I entered the land of creation.


    In the past three years, Qin Huan could describe nothing except the empty six leaf flower he harvested at the beginning and the stone he ate that day.


    In the past few years, he has stepped into twenty or thirty fragments, large and small.


    However, most of the fragments of these circles are ruins, and there are barren mountains and wild mountains. To get good fortune is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    In the fifth year.


    In the fragment of a boundary in the east of the land of creation.


    Different from other ruins, the fragments of this world are all mountains and giant peaks. The fragments of the whole world are filled with a strong spirit of immortality. Compared with other barren fragments, the fragments of this world are full of vitality.


    After checking again and again, Qin Huan didn''t find any luck in the fragments of this world.


    Finally, Qin Huan just sat on the top of the mountain to see if there was still the soul of heaven and earth in the fragments of this world. If he could feel the soul of heaven and earth here, the harvest would not be small.


    The soul of heaven and earth had already been captured. Qin Huan''s spirit soon integrated into the mountains, incarnating with the mountains


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan completely sank into the mountain.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he was acutely aware that there was still a trace of residual soul in the mountain.


    Qin Huan quietly sank into it. He tried to fully integrate into the residual soul of the mountain soul to see if he could get some information.


    Time passed silently.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the ghost, suddenly felt endless vicissitudes.


    Qin Huan was very familiar with this sense of vicissitudes. Most of the remnant souls of heaven and earth had this sense of vicissitudes. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to get some clues about the predecessor of 3000 heaven from the remnant souls


    "Boom!!"


    In a trance, Qin Huan heard the sound of heaven and earth breaking, and endless fear suddenly came to his heart.


    This fear came from the depths of his heart and was engraved on the spirit like a brand. Qin Huan, who was completely integrated into the mountain soul, felt it. Under this boundless fear, Qin Huan''s body was trembling and sweating


    This state did not last long.


    Vaguely.


    Qin Huan saw the boundless blood and fighting spirit rushing into the sky and stirring the stars.


    In a trance.


    Qin Huan saw that in the boundless bloody war, there were countless figures attacking madly, and in their center, a tall figure seemed to be able to carry the world. His blood rushed into the sky and stood invincible in the face of the heroes!


    Qin Huan was quietly sinking into the ghost and wanted to see the big figure.


    The burly figure who was fighting fiercely turned his head.


    "Be careful!"


    In a trance, Qin Huan heard a roar.


    Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes and was extremely shocked. You know, he realized hundreds of remnant souls of heaven and earth.


    Only this time, he heard a voice


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    But at the moment Qin Huan opened his eyes, his pupils narrowed sharply into a needle. He saw a light golden sword close at hand


    Black robe rule!


    Qin Huan pressed down his inner shock and condensed the black robe rules in an instant


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    PS: it will be unstable when the update starts tomorrow, but there will be at least one watch every day. I have always wanted to break out these days, but old Hanli is physically and mentally tired and looks forward to it. He can''t sleep at night. In addition, the recent plot takes a lot of brains and needs to be conceived slowly. Therefore, I originally wanted to wait for the explosion of little Hanli before he was born. Now... I can''t do it. I can only break out after a period of stability.


    Hey, little Hanli will be born on the 17th the day after tomorrow. I''m a little nervous

 Chapter 1226

    The black robe rules endured the light golden sword, and each regular grain burst into light in an instant, forming a light black robe covering Qin Huan''s whole body.


    This sword has made the black robe rule reach its limit and swallowed up most of its power.


    Qin Huan, who was already immersed in shock, was shocked by the lifeless sword. Conditioned, he directly sacrificed the coffin cover and swept away.


    "Boom!"


    The young man in black, who was hiding in the space in front of Qin Huan, only felt a powerful death crisis sweeping his body. It was too late to escape. Without thinking, he summoned a powerful rule to protect his body.


    "Boom!"


    The regular shield seemed useless. The young man only felt a powerful force like the impact of ancient beasts. He only felt his powerful flesh and blood boiling, and the spine of his back seemed to burst.


    This blow... Directly blew the youth out of the space, and the blood gushed wildly and fell heavily to the ground.


    "You... Why can you use weapons?" the young man lying on the ground, almost paralyzed, shouted reluctantly.


    You know, anyone who enters the tomb of fortune can''t use immortal soldiers. Once they urge the weapons, they will be killed... To the young man''s surprise, Qin Huan used the weapons and was safe


    Qin Huan was also stunned. He looked at the coffin cover in his hand and felt a little scared and confused


    Since it was said that immortal soldiers could not be used in the land of fortune, there must be a reason. This time, I took out the coffin cover under the condition of reflection... Fortunately, it''s all right. If it''s really going to be strangled, it''s really wrong to die.


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, the young man lying on the second floor suddenly shook his body and disappeared.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, shook his body, clasped the coffin cover with his hands, and rushed directly to a space.


    "Bang!"


    A dull loud noise exploded.


    A figure directly smashed into the ground, shaking the surrounding mountains. The ground was smashed into a big hole and dusty. The black robed youth lay in the huge pit like a dead dog. His robes had been smashed and his back was blurred with blood.


    Qin Huan hit him on the back and broke his spine... All his internal organs had to be displaced and seriously injured


    "Keep running!" Qin Huan slowly fell to the ground with the coffin cover in his hand. He looked at the young man in black in the pit and said indifferently.


    Qin Huan was still terrified. If he had not heard the big figure from the mountain soul, Qin Huan would die. Even if the sword could not erase Qin Huan, Qin Huan would die miserably.


    Once the body dies miserably, then no matter how strong the spirit is, it can''t resist the bombardment of the youth


    Qin Huan was terrified... Not later, but "be careful" of the big figure.


    Although I don''t know how many years ago the war took place, it was definitely in the period of 3000 days. Unexpectedly, the scene remembered by mountain soul saved his life


    "Is it a coincidence or...?" Qin Huan thought about it, but he didn''t think much. He was depressed and his mind fell on the young man again.


    "What a strong body." Qin Huan looked at the young man paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t help praising him.


    These two blows are all about waving the coffin cover. The strength and the overbearing of the coffin cover are not something ordinary people can resist. I''m afraid that ordinary fairyland two robbers will explode and die if they resist the coffin cover blow.


    And this man resisted twice and was only hurt?


    "Why can you use weapons? What weapons are you? Why can''t my rule defense resist?" although the young man lying on the ground was injured, he didn''t retreat, but his words had a sense of inviolability.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. Without a word, he raised the coffin cover and threw it directly at the young man''s right hand!


    "Dare you!! do you know who I am?" the young man drank fiercely, and his whole body burst into blood, forming a blood red sword that swept Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan shook his body and used the coffin cover to resist the terrible blow of the youth.


    Then, the coffin lid exploded on the young man''s right hand.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!"


    A pig like scream echoed in the fragments of the whole world with a dull roar.


    In order to prevent the youth from attacking again, Qin Huan''s spirit Yuan Li came out directly and entangled the youth. The young man who wanted to resist was shocked, looked up at Qin Huan fiercely and said in a harsh voice, "loosen up and give me this thing. I can let bygones be bygones."


    Qin Huan smiled. He was so arrogant that he dared to threaten himself? Still want the lid? Let bygones be bygones?


    Qin Huan didn''t speak either. The coffin cover went straight to the young man''s right foot


    "Wait!!" the young man roared angrily, but Qin Huan didn''t stop at all. The coffin cover fell on the young man''s right knee and smashed his knee.


    Although his physical body is strong, not every bone of his body is as strong as his spine


    "Ah ah!" the young man suffering from severe pain curled up on the ground, convulsed violently, and made a continuous scream


    "Boom!"


    Before the young man could recover, Qin Huan lifted the lid of the coffin again and rushed to his left knee


    "No!! ah!!"


    The young man in black was covered with blood, and his body seemed to boil.


    "Roar!"


    With the sound of an ancient roar, a virtual shadow was sharply condensed in the blood light of the black robed youth


    Before the virtual shadow condensed, Qin Yumeng raised the coffin cover and blasted it on the left hand of the black robed youth


    "Damn you, I''ll break you..." the black robed youth roared hysterically, and the virtual shadow of the bloody light screen raised his hand and waved to Qin Huan.


    In an instant, space roared, and the fragments of the whole world almost burst.


    But at this moment, Qin Yumeng took out a thing and pressed it on the bloody right leg of the black robed youth.


    It''s the sky devouring stone!


    The young man was so evil that Qin Huan had to take out the tianbite stone just in case.


    At the beginning, Xuan invited the moon to be knocked unconscious by the stone eaten by the sky. It can be seen that the power of the stone eaten on this day is strong!


    "Buzz!"


    With a buzzing sound, the sky phage stone bloomed a faint light, and the blood light of the black robed youth disappeared in an instant


    "Heaven devours the stone!!" the young man in black shouted in horror. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan still had such a thing!!


    "Did you think of such an end when you attacked me? Die." Qin Huan looked at the frightened young man in black robe and said faintly. Then he raised the coffin cover and blasted it towards the young man in black robe''s abdomen


    Qin Huan almost died in the hands of the young man in black robe. Naturally, Qin Huan would not be soft hearted.


    "Wait... I''m Ji Wuliang!!" the young man in black robe suddenly regained his mind and looked at the coffin cover sweeping in. He suddenly roared.


    "Why didn''t you wait while you were sneaking?" Qin Huan said indifferently. The coffin cover didn''t stop and burst into the belly of the black robed youth.


    "Boom!"


    The belly of the black robed young man seemed to have another heaven and earth. He didn''t burst when he was hit by the coffin cover. It seemed that there was some force protecting his Dantian.


    "You... You... You... I said my name was... Ji!! boundless!!!" the young man in black shouted angrily. He never thought that there were people who dared to touch him after hearing his name in the tomb of creation


    "So what?"


    In response to the black robed youth, the bottom of the coffin cover


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah!!"

 Chapter 1227

    The dull noise echoed in the mountains with the sound of scream.


    Qin Huan''s coffin lid exploded on Ji Wuliang''s forehead


    Like his Dantian, Ji Wuliang''s forehead was protected by some force, so that his head was safe from the bombardment of the coffin cover


    However, although there is that power, the violent power contained in the coffin cover makes the Ji immeasurable head roar, stars appear in his eyes, and even the seven orifices bleed.


    "If you kill me, I swear by Ji Wuliang that you will be implicated in the nine families. Anyone who has something to do with you will die and no one can run away!!" Ji Wuliang, whose eyes are bleeding, snapped with a ferocious face.


    He never thought that someone would dare to touch him after listening to his name


    Qin Huan raised the lid of the coffin, looked at Ji Wuliang and said slowly, "ha ha, if I hadn''t woke up in time before, I would have died under your hands... No matter who you are, I''d be killed by you now, so... What''s my fear?"


    "As for the nine clans you said... Sorry, I''m alone. If you can help me find out the people of my nine clans... I''d also like to thank you." Qin Huan sneered, and the coffin lid blasted Ji Wuliang''s head again!


    Although he was cold on the surface, Qin Huan was thinking about the boundless origin of this season. Since this man gave his name to make him retreat, what can be sure is that this guy''s origin is absolutely extraordinary.


    If you really kill him, I''m afraid it will cause trouble.


    Although he thought so, Qin Huan didn''t show mercy, but was more powerful.


    The villain has his own way. Anyway, he has strong power to protect this guy. It''s not easy to kill him, so Qin Huan just came to grind this guy.


    "I''d like to see how much you can bear." Qin Huan raised the coffin cover, looked at Ji Wuliang with blood in his seven orifices, smiled calmly, and the coffin cover blew down again.


    "Boom!!"


    "You... You..." I don''t know whether I was blasted or angry. Ji Wuliang trembled violently, and his face was already bleeding. He looked miserable.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan suddenly burst out with all his strength. His bones roared and thundered. He looked like he was going to use all his strength to kill Ji Wuliang.


    Ji Wuliang, whose face was full of blood, saw Qin Huan''s all-out power, trembling, angry and angry. He quickly roared, "wait!! wait..."


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!" Ji Wuliang screamed again and again, the blood in his seven orifices flowed continuously, and his original arrogance had already disappeared.


    I never thought that someone didn''t know him, Ji Wuliang, and I never thought that he would end up like this. Ji Wuliang was terrified when he thought he was going to die here.


    His status is extremely respected, his talent and understanding are superior, and he has unlimited potential. If he dies here


    "Thunder punishing thunder!!" Qin Yumeng roared, and the rolling thunder punishing thunder came out of his body. Ji Wuliang was almost scared when he was lying on the ground.


    "Wait, don''t kill me... Spare my life... I promise you everything!!" Ji Wuliang shouted in horror.


    A strong wind blew Ji Wuliang''s long hair stained with blood. His face was covered with blood. Ji Wuliang clenched his teeth and closed his eyes. After waiting for a moment, Ji Wuliang, who didn''t feel the heavy blow, opened his eyes. What printed into his sight was the coffin cover stained with blood


    A moment later, Qin Huan removed the coffin cover, looked at Ji Wuliang, and said faintly, "recognize me as the Lord."


    Ji Wuliang takes a breath in his heart and recognizes others as the main?? He wanted to refute and scold Qin Huan, but Ji Wuliang trembled when he saw Qin Huan''s indifferent eyes.


    "Good!!" Ji Wuliang replied in a low voice, holding back his killing intention.


    What if you don''t have to worry about firewood to keep the green mountain. What if you recognize him as the Lord first? When you leave here, even if the heaven world is big, you should find this person and let him live and die!!


    "Follow me!" Qin Huan said faintly


    "Heaven is the evidence. Ji Wuliang is willing to take his own cause and effect..." Qin Huan whispered.


    "Heaven is the evidence, I''m willing to take myself..." Ji Wuliang stopped fiercely, looked at Qin Huan with wide eyes, and said sternly, "you want me to swear by cause and effect?"


    "You can refuse!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Ji Wuliang''s face twitched and his heart struggled. Unlike other contracts, this causal contract can be called the most toxic contract. Once signed, it is equivalent to handing over his own cause and effect to others. Life and death are all between the thoughts of others.


    What made Ji Wuliang extremely angry was that once signed, unless Qin Huan wanted to, he would be limited to Qin Huan and become a real slave all his life.


    How can he really become a servant of others??


    "Do you know the consequences of letting me confess to the Lord? As long as you let me go, I will make amends for a waste soldier and swear never to correct it with cause and effect..." Ji Wuliang took a few deep breaths and whispered.


    But before Ji Wuliang finished, Qin Huan lifted the coffin lid again and was about to smash it.


    Qin Huan sneered. Thaksin was surprised to swear. The reason why he didn''t kill Ji Wuliang was that this guy''s identity was probably unusual.


    If it is killed, I''m afraid it will really lead to great disaster, and even the terrorist existence of the heavenly world.


    This is why Qin Huan didn''t kill Ji Wuliang.


    If Ji Wuliang hadn''t attacked himself before, Qin Huan would never take the initiative to provoke people in the world of heaven.


    But now, Ji Wuliang not only attacked himself, but also fought back. If Ji Wuliang is released at this time, it is equivalent to placing himself in a land of near death.


    Once you let this season run limitlessly, unless you don''t go to the center of the land of creation, you must have no return.


    If you don''t go to the center of the land of creation, won''t you come in vain?


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not kill him or let him go. Qin Huan simply grinded for a long time and asked him to sign a causal contract with himself.


    "Wait! I''ll sign!" Ji Wuliang roared loudly when he saw the coffin cover attack again.


    He was very depressed. Although his strength was the best in the second disaster of fairyland, it was also extremely extraordinary. But now... With this strange coffin cover and tianbite stone, he couldn''t resist... He had to be at the mercy of Qin Huan.


    As a last resort, Ji Wuliang finished reading the causal contract and handed over his causal blood.


    After swallowing Ji Wuliang''s causal blood into his mouth, Qin Huan took back the coffin cover, glanced at Ji Wuliang and said, "meditate and recover." Qin Yu flew to one side to feel the soul of heaven and earth here again.


    Qin Huan was surprised by the scene he saw and the word "be careful"!


    PS: the plan was born today, but the plan couldn''t keep up with the change. When she went to the hospital yesterday, sister Han''s amniotic fluid broke and she had a cesarean section yesterday... Han Li became an old Han Li and a little Han Li... She was a cute sister... Ha ha, finally realized Han Li''s wish to have a daughter!! Update as early as possible and stable. I''m really tired these two days. On behalf of xiaohanli, thank you for your great support.

 Chapter 1228

    Qin Huan spent ten days sinking into the debris of this world.


    Qin Huan was helpless because he could not feel the existence of the ghost of heaven and earth.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Yu sighed. Some things are like this. Once they are missed, they will be missed forever.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the pictures he had seen in the ghost of heaven and earth and the sentence "be careful".


    In particular, the word "be careful" confused Qin Huan and realized many souls of heaven and earth. Only this time, he heard a voice.


    Qin Huan was surprised that this "be careful" saved his life.


    This season''s limitless attack was silent and integrated into the space. If he didn''t open his eyes, he would die in the hands of Ji limitless. That''s why Qin Huan wanted to kill Ji limitless at the beginning.


    Looking back, Qin Huan wondered whether it was a coincidence... Or


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. He couldn''t help thinking of seeing heaven''s palm in the past. Heaven''s palm could see through the years and stay there to wait for the right people.


    So... Would this bloody figure have been


    Although it was unimaginable, it was unimaginable in itself. In addition, the stronger his strength, the more Qin Huan felt that these were not impossible!


    Qin Huan thought about the bloody figure he saw in the ghost of heaven and earth... Qin Huan felt that he had seen it from there


    Looking back for a long time, Qin Huan found that the bloody figure he saw here seemed to be somewhat similar to the anti coffin figure he saw in the ancient battlefield. It was also bloody and tall


    "Is... The same person?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Not only took out the blood bead found between the footprints in the ancient battlefield.


    "Who is he? What kind of past does this world have? What kind of secret pain is unknown?" Qin Huan touched the blood bead and muttered to himself,.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan slowly raised his head and looked at the distance. He seemed to be in a daze. His eyes narrowed slightly. Maybe he could get something about the world from his mouth.


    Immediately, Qin Huan stood up slowly and disappeared. Ji Wuliang appeared again.


    Ji Wuliang, who was in a daze, was startled to see Qin Huan suddenly appear in front of him. Seeing Qin Huan, Ji Wuliang couldn''t help thinking of the scene of being bombarded by Qin Huan ten days ago. He felt a terrible killing intention in his heart, but there was nothing he could do.


    He has signed a causal contract with Qin Huan. He can''t stir up any more storms, at least in the land of creation.


    "Go!" seeing Ji Wuliang''s hostility, Qin Huan temporarily suppressed the idea of asking.


    "Where to?" Ji Wuliang whispered.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He left the light curtain of the world directly. There was no luck here, so he left first.


    Taking out a leaf of void flower and crystal map, Qin Huan flew towards the center. In recent years, Qin Huan has encountered many fragments of the world on the periphery, but he has found nothing.


    However, time was limited. Qin Huan did not intend to wander around the periphery. Instead, he was going to go directly into the center to see if he could obtain good fortune.


    When Qin Huan was flying towards the center, Ji Wuliang, who followed him, glanced at the empty flower in Qin Huan''s hand and brushed a touch of greed in his eyes.


    The reason why he attacked Qin Huan this time... Was just for a leaf of void flower.


    To be exact, he had already seen Qin Huan wandering in the void with the void flower. It was because of greed that Ji Wuliang wanted to attack Qin Huan and take away a leaf of the void flower.


    After all, in this tomb of creation, there are void flowers that can ignore the void turbulence... Including the void turbulence in the center. You know, the void turbulence there is much more terrible than here, which can frighten a friar of the second robbery in Wonderland at any time.


    For this reason, Ji Wuliang paid attention to the void flower.


    He also wanted to ask Qin Huan for one, but after thinking about it, Qin Huan wouldn''t agree. He just kept doing it... But he didn''t want to capsize in the gutter


    "Give me a void flower." Ji Wuliang hesitated for a long time and said. He is half of him. It should not be a problem to have a void flower.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and ignored Ji Wuliang at all. He wanted to refine the Second Buddha because she found it.


    But this season, I want to... Ha ha.


    "Hey, if you don''t give me a leaf of void flower, I will be swept away by the turbulence." Ji Wuliang said loudly. Then he said again: "when you leave here, I will return you."


    "Hey, I''ve signed a cause and effect contract with you. Are you afraid I won''t do it?" Ji Wuliang said quickly, looking at Qin Huan''s rapid shuttle.


    This is the first time in his life that Ji Wuliang... Asks others for something, and he is still so humble


    Seeing that Qin Huan still turned a deaf ear, Ji Wuliang was furious. He scolded Qin Huan''s ancestors for 18 generations and imagined how to ravage Qin Huan after leaving the land of nature.


    "You have to find out the background of this man first and find out what his origin is." Ji Wuliang was confused about Qin Huan''s origin. After knowing his name, he dared to treat himself like this. He bit his teeth and accelerated his speed to follow up.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan sat on the mountain of fragments of a world, slowly opened his eyes and looked helpless.


    He has been flying in a straight line towards the center all the way. If he meets fragments of the world on the road, he will not let go. He will go in and look for some luck.


    However, what made Qin Huan helpless was that he had hardly been lucky all the way... Which made Qin Huan wonder if he was unlucky.


    This time, I still got nothing.


    He slowly stood up and was about to leave when he heard Ji Wuliang''s wonderful way: "what are you feeling?"


    At this time, Ji Wuliang has changed his appearance, and his breath has changed. It seems that the closer he is to the center of the land of creation, the more worried he is that someone will recognize him and simply change his appearance.


    After all, if Ji Wuliang signs a causal contract with others, he''s afraid he can''t lift his head.


    "The soul of heaven and earth," Qin Huan said faintly.


    "You can understand the soul of heaven and earth? How is it possible?" Ji Wuliang raised his head and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer and walked out of the world.


    "No, even if you feel the soul of heaven and earth, you can''t feel the soul of all things in heaven and earth." Ji Wuliang muttered to himself.


    Three days later!


    "Stop!"


    After Qin Huan and Ji Wuliang had just stepped into a fragment of the world, there was a sudden sound of violent drinking behind them.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, while Ji Wuliang smiled at the corners of his mouth. He glanced at the three people who stepped into the world... As if they were looking at three fools.


    Suck girl: PS: monthly ticket is not updated, but for the sake of Xiao Han Li''s adorable milk, it is still thick faced.

 Chapter 1229

    Ji Wuliang has long been aware of the following three people.


    Don''t even think about it. These three people are definitely the same as him. They want to spend a night in vain in Qin Huan''s hands.


    However, Ji Wuliang would not remind them that he was eager for someone to find Qin Huan.


    After all, it''s a long way to go, and it''s good to have multiple partners


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Ji Wuliang thought. He put the void flower into the jade box and threw it into the naxu ring. He slowly turned and looked at the three people behind him and said, "what''s up?"


    "Seeing each other is fate. This place is almost close to the center, and the void turbulence will become stronger. If you don''t mind, the two Taoist friends can move forward all the way. By the way, I''m Ning Zhiyuan, the human emperor Gutian wanjian building. This is Ling Tianjia, the human emperor, and Zhang Jin, the holy Taoist sect of Tianxuan. I don''t know who the two Taoist friends are..." the man standing on the left hugged his fist and said.


    "Emperor Ling''s family?" Ji Wuliang looked at the young man in white standing in the middle with a beautiful face and extraordinary appearance, with a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    The young man in white cast his eyes lightly, and took back his eyes.


    Ji Wuliang''s face twitched and he couldn''t help wiping his hands. If Qin Huan wasn''t here, he wanted to slap him.


    "No need." Qin Huan looked at the three people and said faintly. How could they not see their purpose? How did Qin Huan agree?


    They were all stunned. Qin Huan unexpectedly refused. You know, they are all extraordinary people. It is reasonable to say that no matter who they are, they will give them some face after protecting their origin.


    But do not want to, this person directly refused, let the three eyebrows are uncontrollably wrinkled.


    "Don''t know what friends are? What do you call them?" Ning Zhiyuan of wanjian building frowned and stared at Qin Huan in a low voice.


    Qin Huan was too lazy to answer, so he turned around and wanted to leave.


    "Let''s get straight to the point, Taoist friend. I''ve taken a fancy to your empty flower, a low-grade barren soldier defense shield. How about returning the empty flower?" the Emperor Ling jialingtian looked at Qin Huan''s back and said. He saw that Qin Huan guessed their origin, so he didn''t detour.


    "No change," Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Taoist friend, I advise you not to toast or punish." Zhang Jin, the Xuansheng Taoist priest, stared at Qin Huan and said coldly that day.


    "Yes. Seeing each other is fate, and we don''t want to tear our faces because of the void flower. Moreover, although the void flower is precious, its value is definitely not worth the waste soldier, let alone you have only one leaf." Ning Zhiyuan narrowed his eyes and stared at Qin Huan''s back.


    The three directly ignored Ji Wuliang.


    A barren defense shield? Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was really excited, but... He didn''t exchange empty flowers


    "No change," Qin Huan said faintly.


    "In that case, it''s no wonder we''re here." Zhang Jin, the Taoist priest of Xuansheng, snorted coldly that day. He was full of prestige. He fiercely explored Qin Huan with his hands and made a tearing action on both sides. It seemed that he wanted to tear Qin Huan apart.


    When he made the tearing action, Qin Huan only felt that all the forces in his body were rioting, and a powerful force of rules enveloped his body, as if he wanted to tear himself alive.


    When the power of rules broke out, Qin Huan directly condensed the black robe rule.


    "Buzz!"


    When the black robe rules emerge, they shine.


    The power of Zhang Jin''s rule is so terrible that it directly makes every rule of the black robe rule full.


    Qin Huan was not only amazed, but also worthy of being a demon in the world of heaven. Any attack can make the black robe rule shine... You know, few people in the nine immortal regions can do this.


    At the moment Zhang Jin started, Ning Zhiyuan of the wanjian building also moved. As soon as he lifted his hands, the space was like boiling water, and the dense regular swords were like a storm to Qin Huan.


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan directly sacrificed the coffin cover and fiercely threw it at Ning Zhiyuan.


    The coffin cover seems to be able to break thousands of methods. When flying to Ning Zhiyuan, it smashes the regular little sword condensed by Ning Zhiyuan.


    At the moment when the coffin lid broke away from his hands, Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of Zhang Jin and punched out.


    Zhang Jin sneered. At the moment of Qin Huan''s bombardment, a huge space wall appeared in front of him and blocked Qin Huan. Then he clenched his hands into fists and raised his hands again to bombard Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    The space was suddenly blasted out of two cracks by Zhang Jin, and the powerful force of rules swept Qin Huan everywhere.


    Make the black robe rules shine in an instant, and each rule is clearly visible. If you look carefully, you can see that the rules contain majestic power


    Two strikes have made the black robe rule to the extreme. If you are absorbing some rule power, I''m afraid the black robe rule will collapse


    At this time, the coffin cover had been broken and blasted towards Ning Zhiyuan. However, Ning Zhiyuan''s body regressed and gathered a sword defense with countless regular swords to protect the front.


    "Boom!"


    The coffin lid directly ignored the rules, and the defense condensed by the sword came fiercely.


    Ning Zhiyuan was startled. Unexpectedly, his proud defense was so vulnerable. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly and dodged when the coffin cover attacked.


    But at the moment he dodged, Qin Yumeng, who had attacked Zhang Jin before, emerged in front of him, clenched his right hand and blew out.


    The powerful power of the black robe rule rushed into Qin Huan like a mountain torrent.


    Supernatural powers collapse into the sky


    "Boom!"


    A dull loud noise resounded through the sky like thunder.


    Integrating the power of the black robe rule, the power of the supernatural power to collapse into the sky was extremely powerful. With one blow, Ning Zhiyuan''s defense was directly smashed and hit on his chest.


    Ning Zhiyuan''s chest and ribs were all broken, and Qin Huan almost smashed his chest.


    "Seek death!" the man standing in the middle, Ling Tian, became angry. At the moment of his attack, Qin Yumeng grabbed the coffin cover that was about to fall and swept at Ling Tian.


    "Do it!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Ji Wuliang, who was watching the play at the same time, looked stiff and directly attacked Zhang Jin


    Between Ling Tian and Zhang Jin of the Emperor Ling family, he will naturally choose Zhang Jin. After all... The Emperor Ling family is not easy to mess with.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking noise suddenly burst open. Ling Tian is worthy of being a member of the Emperor Ling family. There is a king''s breath between raising his hands and feet. In its burst of light, a towering figure wearing the emperor''s crown looms.


    The powerful imperial authority erupted from this towering figure, like a dark cloud over the city.


    Ling Tian''s body soared into the air and crossed an arc in the space. The cold voice echoed in the world: "mountain and river collapse of renhuang fist!" with his high drink, he vented to Qin Huan with the power of overwhelming rules.


    "Come down!" Qin Huan drank coldly.


    I am heaven!


    Ling Tian''s body reeled and fell directly from the air.


    Qin Huan shook his body and swept away with the coffin cover.


    Boom!


    PS: on behalf of Meng sister xiaohanli, I would like to thank your brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts for their monthly tickets~

 Chapter 1230

    "Boom, boom!"


    A dull loud noise resounded through the sky like rolling thunder.


    Lingtian, who suddenly met me as heaven, had no time to resist, so he withstood the fierce bombardment of the coffin cover.


    After seeing the strength of these people, Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. He bombarded Ling Tian hundreds of times. He almost didn''t blow Ling Tian into meat residue. He fell to the ground like a dead dog, his flesh and blood blurred and his body twitched violently.


    At first, Xuan invited the moon to say that entering here is not the strongest evil in the world of the heavens, but it is certain that none of the people who can enter here is ordinary!


    Whether it is Ning Zhiyuan, Zhang Jin or Ling Tian, there are great forces behind them. They are naturally noble. Therefore, most of their combat experience is not very rich


    And Qin Huan, a brave man who took advantage of your illness to kill you, had nothing but to eat.


    Of course, if Qin Huan didn''t use the coffin cover, it might not be so simple to defeat.


    Although these people are not the strongest demons, they are much stronger than the demons in the nine immortal regions. They not only have strong strength, but also their own defense is strong, let alone they also have strong blood power.


    If he didn''t use weapons, Qin Huan would be able to defeat him, but he would have to pay a price. At least he would be badly hurt and use crazy demons, but... He could use the coffin cover, which is another matter.


    The coffin lid could not only break the rules, but also its own weight was irresistible to ordinary people. Under Qin Huan''s full bombardment, even the demons from the heavenly world could not resist.


    It can be said that Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone as long as there was a coffin cover in this tomb.


    When Qin Huan slowly dropped the coffin cover beside Ling Tian with an expressionless face, Ling Tian''s body suddenly lit up. At this moment, his blood was burning and turned into rolling power.


    "Is the blood power of the heaven world so terrible?" Qin Huan was startled. The blood power was too powerful.


    Qin Huan then took out the tianbite stone without hesitation and shot it directly into Ling Tian''s wound.


    The majestic breath dissipated in an instant


    Ling Tian, who was about to stand up, only felt that all his strength had been evacuated. He fiercely looked down at the tianbite stone on his body. His face was stiff and said in a surprised voice: "tianbite stone?"


    "Who are you? Why can you use weapons?" Ling Tian completely collapsed and roared angrily. He only felt that he was wronged.


    As a member of Emperor Ling''s family, although he is not a minority, his identity is also of direct blood. In addition, his blood is also pure, so he is qualified to compete for the position of minority.


    This time, I came to the tomb to see if I could be lucky, but I didn''t want to capsize in the gutter and die here!


    What makes Ling Tian die in peace is that he was defeated in the hands of the people who used weapons in the tomb of creation


    How can Lingtian be reconciled?


    He saw at a glance that Qin Huan''s attack depended on the coffin cover. If there was no coffin cover, he could kill Qin Huan


    But if the coffin cover was ordinary, he would not be afraid, but what frightened Ling Tian was that the coffin cover ignored his own rules.


    Under the roar of the coffin cover, his proud defense did not exist at all.


    Qin Huan looked down at Ling Tian and said faintly, "there are two choices, one is death, the other is signing a causal contract with me. You have ten interest times to consider."


    After that, Qin Huan turned to Ning Zhiyuan, who stood up, and gently spit out a "ten".


    Ning Zhiyuan was scarred at this time, especially his chest was blurred. Although he took the pill, he had not fully recovered.


    It has to be said that the magic power collapse after integrating into the black robe rules and absorbing power completely shocked Ning Zhiyuan... In addition, even Ling Tian was blasted like this by Qin Huan... It made Ning Zhiyuan feel frightened.


    Noticing Qin Huan''s eyes, Ning Zhiyuan was slightly shocked and wanted to arrange a sword array to kill Qin Huan, but he was worried that he would kill Qin Huan if he was completely angered


    "Seven!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Causality contract? How dare you let me sign causality contract? Do you know that I am the direct blood of the Emperor Ling family???" the suppressed Ling Tian roared angrily after hearing this.


    As a member of the Emperor Ling family, if it is said that he is forced to sign a causal contract with others... It will disgrace the Emperor Ling family. Even in the future, he will be punished by the Emperor Ling family and there is no hope of competing for the position of the minority.


    Therefore, he can never sign a contract with others.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and continued to read: "five!"


    "Four!"


    "Three!"


    "Move..."


    "Boom!"


    Just when Lingtian wanted Ning Zhiyuan to do it, a burst suddenly burst, interrupting Lingtian''s words.


    Ning Zhiyuan, Ling Tian and Qin Huan all looked around, but Ji Wuliang burst into great power, and there was a blood mist in front of him


    As for Zhang Jin of Xuantian Saint Taoism, he has disappeared... And has been directly erased.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Even Qin Huan didn''t expect Ji Wuliang to kill Zhang Jin. You know, he just asked Ji Wuliang to stop Zhang Jin. After he suppressed Ling Tian and Ning Zhiyuan, he threatened to sign a causal contract


    But I don''t want to kill Ji Wuliang directly.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Ji Wuliang didn''t do it before because he wanted to see Qin Huan embarrassed. After Qin Huan asked him to do it, his negative emotions accumulated these days were like a mountain torrent. He directly imagined Zhang Jin as Qin Huan and killed him without hesitation.


    Although Ji Wuliang ended badly in the first war with Qin Huan, it was all because of the coffin cover. Ji Wuliang was extraordinary and powerful. It would be difficult to suppress Ji Wuliang if Qin Huan had not had the coffin cover and tianphage stone.


    "You... How dare you kill Zhang Jin? Do you know his identity? Are you going to tear your face with Xuantian Shengdao?" Ning Zhiyuan shouted in horror.


    "Hum, what if he is the son of Xuantian Shengdao sect? If I kill him, he dares to give a try? Remember, there are few in the heaven world I dare not kill." Ji Wuliang sneered, with endless arrogance in his words and expression.


    Ning Zhiyuan and Ling Tian both suck the air conditioner, and they are surprised by Ji Wuliang''s tone


    "Two!" Qin Huan took back his eyes and was surprised, but on the surface, Gu Jing had no waves and read faintly.


    Originally, Ling Tian, who was unwilling to let you move me try, trembled, and his face changed sharply... Measuring what.


    "One..."


    "Wait, I''ll sign!! Ling tianmeng roared. Zhang Jin''s death made his luck disappear.


    Qin Huan looked bland. He looked at Ning Zhiyuan again and said, "you can also consider it."


    PS: I despise you. I''ll fix my in laws, my daughter-in-law... And my wife... I wipe. Isn''t this bullying little Hanli''s cute sister? By the way, little Hanli''s cute sister''s name is he Qinghui... Old Hanli says hello to your brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts on behalf of he Qinghui


    He Qinghui''s mother will recover when she leaves the hospital. Please forgive me. Today, he Qinghui took blood from her head... I''m going to cry~

 Chapter 1231

    You can also consider??


    Ning Zhiyuan almost bleeds on his face... Think about it?


    Is there room for consideration?


    Even Ling Tian signed it. Does he dare to promise? Unless he''s not afraid of death


    But even if you promise... You have to think about it?


    Therefore, Ning Zhiyuan''s face is extremely wonderful.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Ning Zhiyuan was thinking. He read out the words of causal contract and asked Ling Tian to follow.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan received Ling Tian''s causal blood and looked at Ning Zhiyuan. Before Qin Huan could speak, Ning Zhiyuan nodded bitterly.


    Then, after collecting Ning Zhiyuan''s causal blood, Qin Huan flew directly to one side and began to search for the huge fragments of the world.


    After Qin Huan left for a long time, Ling Tian and Ning Zhiyuan didn''t come back.


    This time I came to the place of creation just to get it. Unexpectedly... I was forced to sign a causal contract with others... If it came out


    After they recovered, they felt very sad and angry. They only felt that the future was slim... They signed a causal contract. Although they survived, how can they explain to the family behind them!


    "There is no need to worry about firewood. The causal contract can not be dissolved... We will be dissolved at that time." Ning Zhiyuan took a deep breath and said with a sad and angry face.


    I wanted to say something cruel, but I thought Qin Huan was still in the fragments of the world, and Ji Wuliang was there again, so I had to hold back.


    Ling Tian calmed down a lot after hearing Ning Zhiyuan''s words. He nodded slightly and brushed a fierce look in his eyes. After leaving, he would definitely want Qin Huan to pay for his life.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Ling Tian and Ning Zhiyuan completely calmed their thoughts and began to look at Ji Wuliang, who was standing not far away and staring at the direction of Qin Huan. Recalling Ji Wuliang''s crazy words, Ning Zhiyuan couldn''t help asking, "this Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call?"


    "Laozi is... Li Wuliang!" Ji Wuliang turned his head and said coldly.


    "Li Wuliang? Return me? Do you think you are Ji Wuliang?" after hearing this, Ling Tian, who held his breath, not only ridiculed and refuted, but what about Ji Wuliang''s strength? He is a member of Emperor Ling''s family, and his status is extremely noble.


    Ji was speechless and didn''t know how to refute for a moment.


    Ning Zhiyuan saw that Ji Wuliang ate flat. He not only ridiculed: "since the founder of the Ji family announced heaven and earth and named the Ji family minority as" Wuliang ", people named Wuliang have really sprung up, and they all think they are Ji Wuliang. It''s really ridiculous."


    Ji Wuliang''s face was uncertain, and his body was trembling. He wanted to cry without tears. He was not angry, but suffocated


    If these people know that they have been signed a causal contract... It''s spread


    Yes!


    After thinking about it, Ji Wuliang brushed a thick killing opportunity in his heart. After leaving, he must let that guy die without a place to bury. Only in this way can he solve his hatred.


    "If you guessed correctly, you should have signed a causal contract?" Ning Zhiyuan continued to ridicule Ji Wuliang when he saw his face changing.


    Ji Wuliang didn''t answer, and there was a real fire in his heart.


    "Hehe, it''s really a toad yawning. Aren''t you strong? Dare to threaten to destroy the son of Xuantian Shengdao? Haven''t you signed a cause and effect contract?" Ning Zhiyuan sneered, and his previous suffocation was released at this moment.


    They are forced to sign causal contracts. What else are they called Laozi?


    Ji Wuliang''s face was as gloomy as black clouds, and his eyes could not help narrowing slightly.


    "Although your strength is good, it doesn''t sound good. We are all under the stage now..." Ning Zhiyuan continued, but before he finished, he just felt a sudden darkness in front of him. He was already on alert, directly protected his whole body with the sword of rules, and his body retreated back


    "Boom, boom!"


    Although Ning Zhiyuan had already prepared, he still muttered about the immeasurable strength of the furious season.


    Ji Wuliang agglomerated a powerful pale gold blade, which directly smashed Ning Zhiyuan''s small sword agglomerated with countless rules, and directly blasted Ning Zhiyuan''s chest


    Seeing Ji Wuliang''s hands on Ning Zhiyuan, Ling Tian, who also choked his bad breath, joined the battle without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in the fragments of the whole world, and the fragments of the world were shaking.


    When Qin Huan returned to the place where he had entered, the three were fighting.


    Ji Wuliang''s strength is really strong. In the face of the fierce bombardment of Ling Tian and Ning Zhiyuan, he was only slightly injured. However, as time goes by, I''m afraid he will suffer more and more losses.


    "Stop!" Qin Yumeng shouted.


    I didn''t expect these three guys to fight.


    But where would the three people who were venting listen to Qin Huan?


    "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly. He took out the blood of the three people directly, and the divine sense rushed over directly.


    "Poof poof!"


    The three men who were fighting gushed blood at the same time, one by one, as if they had been hit by five thunders, and all fell down.


    Qin Huan looked at them indifferently and said, "who''s doing it? Don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." after that, Qin Huan stepped out of the world.


    These three people are of extraordinary status and have pride. If they are indulged, they will only get worse.


    "After leaving the tomb of fortune, I''ll let you live and die!" Ji Wuliang said coldly, angrily. The two men were so bold that they dared to fight him.


    "Dare you threaten? Believe it or not, we will kill you here now!!" Ning Zhiyuan sneered after hearing this, looking fearless.


    "Good! Good! Very good!" Ji Wuliang trembled, suppressed his inner anger and flew out of the fragments of the world.


    Now the blood of cause and effect was in Qin Huan''s hands, and he didn''t dare to completely provoke Qin Huan.


    "I really think I''m a character." Ning Zhiyuan smiled grimly and left the world with Ling Tian.


    I don''t know what it will be like when Ning Zhiyuan knows Ji Wuliang''s real identity.


    Then.


    Qin Huan flew towards the center with a hollow flower in his hand. After thinking twice, Qin Huan asked Ji Wuliang to follow him to see if he could attract more demons.


    The number of people in the heaven world entering the land of creation exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination. There were thousands of people. Once they met in the center, they would inevitably lead to fighting.


    At that time... I suffered a lot when I fought alone.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did nothing but play big games and attracted more demons to sign a causal contract


    As for the consequences... Qin Huan was not worried. After all, these people could not go to the nine immortal regions to find themselves? Besides... Qin Huan was not afraid of the blood of cause and effect.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan was watched again. This time... There were three groups of people


    PS: he Qinghui was sent to the neonatal department for blue light. His jaundice was high... Hey... I heard he was tied up in a box~

 Chapter 1232

    After landing on a fragment of the world, Qin Huan seemed not to know that he was being watched. He looked for fortune among the fragments of the world.


    Not long after Qin Huan entered the fragments of the world, the three groups of people entered the fragments of the world one after another.


    Among them, only two people were the first to enter. They didn''t seem to know that there were two more people staring at Qin Huan.


    Then, the other two groups of people have also entered the fragments of the world. There are four people in both groups


    These two groups of people did not give way, but gathered together.


    "I don''t know who the four Taoist friends are?" all the eight people gathered together, and one friar took the lead to speak.


    The people who enter the tomb of creation are all extraordinary people. They don''t dare to offend others rashly. Therefore, ask clearly first.


    "I''m fan Bizhu, disciple of the ten schools of the ancient heaven of Panlong. These three are the strongest disciples of the ancient heaven of Panlong." the other leader said proudly.


    Panlong ancient heaven ranks 38th among the top 100 heaven and earth, and the ten Taoism sect is well-known in the top 100 heaven and earth.


    "I''m Li Fengdao, disciple of Xiangang ancient Tianhuang Dao sect." the leading friar said.


    Xiangang ancient heaven is the 29th of the top 100 heaven and earth. Huangdao sect is also famous and famous.


    The disciples of both sides were lost in thought and weighing the pros and cons. After all, although they all liked a leaf of void flower, they would never set up strong enemies for void flower.


    Not because of the vanity flower, they will fall into a situation of eternal doom. Therefore, both sides are weighing what will happen if they fight.


    "To be honest, our goal is the Friar''s empty flower, and you should have the same goal?" said fan Bizhu.


    "Exactly." Li Fengdao said faintly.


    "As far as I know, the lowest level void flower must have three leaves, so this person has at least two leaves in his hand. From the light of the void flower, it is likely to be a rare six leaf void flower, and even this person has more than one void flower... So... I don''t know if the four Taoist friends are interested in cooperation. After winning, divide the void flower equally!" fan Bizhu said with his eyes flashing slightly.


    Once the consequences of a bad relationship could not be predicted, it would be better to divide them equally. Fan Bizhu believed that Li Fengdao would not mess around.


    "That''s what I mean." Li Fengdao pondered for a moment and nodded.


    Their goal is to spend in vain, not anything else. They say that they can avoid evil as much as possible.


    "Let''s settle those two people first." fan Bizhu narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "Yes." Li Fengdao didn''t say much, and nodded simply.


    Their goal is to spend in vain. Others don''t need to communicate more.


    Just when the eight people revealed their divine consciousness and shrouded the two who came in, they found that the two people had disappeared, and Qin Huan sat on a mountain.


    "What about the two?" a young friar of Panglong ancient sky was surprised.


    "Did you notice us and run away?" another young man guessed.


    "Regardless of the two of them, go directly to get the void flowers." Li Fengdao looked at Qin Huan''s direction and said calmly that there were already eight of them. Even if they were hiding somewhere, what would happen? Could it be that the two could defeat the eight of them?


    "Go!" fan Bizhu nodded, and the eight of them flew towards Qin Huan.


    A moment later.


    "Buzz!"


    "Hmm?" just when the eight people were only three miles away from Qin Huan, a buzzing sound suddenly sounded in the space, and a killing intention soared to the sky. The strong sense of death crisis made the eight people cold and bristle.


    "What''s the matter?" the eight people looked at each other and looked around, but they found that a huge light curtain appeared in the space, which almost covered the fragments of the whole world


    And in this space, there is a strong sense of killing. This sense of killing has condensed into substantiation, forming blades and blades... It looks very strange.


    "What is this killing array?" fan Bizhu was surprised to see more and more swords and shadows condensed in the space.


    "Do you want to use this killing array to kill us? You think highly of this killing array. Let''s do it together!!" Li Fengdao looked at the array condensed in the space, hummed coldly. After that, he jumped up, burst out a dazzling light, and turned into a huge knife and blasted towards the light curtain above.


    Fan Bizhu''s seven men all burst out and began to bombard fiercely.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the mountain, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the array in the sky. He could clearly feel the terror of the array... Because Qin Huan felt his spirit trembling.


    This... Is definitely a powerful killing array.


    Looking at the seven people who bombarded in the distance, Qin Huan swept around again. If he guessed correctly, they should be the first two to enter.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention before, but he didn''t expect that the two men arranged a killing array after they entered the world. Moreover, the killing array was so powerful.


    "Hand over the empty flowers and all the things on him, and you can live a life." just as Qin Huan stared ahead, a cold voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. His divine sense swept around, but he didn''t see the two people.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but Shenzhi was searching for the traces of the two men.


    After searching for them for a long time, Qin Huan was not only surprised, but also wondered if there was an array similar to the one hiding from heaven.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, this man''s means were really powerful. The eight people bombarded with all their strength and failed to break the array.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was acutely aware that with the bombardment of the eight people, the whole world seemed to tremble, as if all the attacks of the eight people had hit the fragments of the world.


    "What a profound array," Qin Huan said to himself. My heart is more and more looking forward to the heaven world. Anyone can arrange such an array. I don''t know how terrible the top array genius in the heaven world is.


    "You can''t break through this array. Remember, you can leave safely by handing over all your things. Otherwise, you will never want to get out of this array." at this time, the cold voice echoed over the fragments of the whole world.


    "What a manic person, I''d like to see if this array can really trap me." fan Bizhu was radiant all over, and a dragon shadow appeared in his blooming light. His body shook, came under the light curtain and began to roar wildly.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Stop!" Li Fengdao, who turned into a huge knife, suddenly stopped attacking and shouted fiercely. He looked at the light and shadow of the knife condensed from the increasingly strong killing intention in the space with a dignified look, and his face was extremely dignified, even with a touch of horror.


    "This is the great killing array of saints. He is a kind of killing heaven!"

 Chapter 1233

    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    After hearing this, fan Bizhu and the other seven people trembled sharply, and their eyes showed an incredible color.


    They never thought that they had run into the legendary notorious seed killing day!


    In such a big world of heavens, how difficult is it to be famous among the top 100?


    Not to mention the younger generation.


    The reason why Ji Wuliang can be famous among the top 100 worlds is mainly because his Taoist ancestor of the Ji family gave him the name "Wuliang", and concluded that Ji Wuliang has a promising future, so he can be famous in the world.


    However, although this kind of killing heaven is not as famous as Ji Wuliang, it is different from Ji Wuliang''s reputation in the name of Taoism. Planting killing heaven is famous in the top 100 world with its own strength.


    In the world of the heavens, there is an ancient sect that has a profound foundation and specializes in arrays. Such sect has almost no one''s attainments in arrays, and planting and killing heaven is the ancient sect that specializes in arrays, Hongmeng sect and Shao sect!


    This Hongmeng array sect is one of the three largest array sects in the world of the heavens. It takes the killing array as the most powerful and claims to master the most powerful killing array in the world of the heavens!


    It is said that planting and killing heaven is the demon with the highest array attainments of Hongmeng array sect in millions of years, and the strongest killing array fur of Hongmeng array sect.


    Although it''s only a fur, it''s enough to make Zhong Shatian stand out in the fairyland and surpass countless demons.


    Of course, the reason why planting and killing heaven became famous in all heaven and earth is mainly because he once refined a pseudo saint with a killing array during the robbery in Wonderland... Which caused a sensation in the whole heaven world.


    Although it was later said that Zhong Sha Tian used the array flag and array of Hongmeng array sect, it could be killed anyway


    Fan Bizhu and others did not expect that such evil spirits as planting and killing heaven would enter the tomb of creation, let alone... They even stepped into the array of planting and killing heaven.


    For a moment, fan Bizhu and others, who were still angry before, trembled all over, and their faces turned white and desperate.


    You can refine the pseudo saint when you rob the fairyland, and now... How terrible is this killing?


    "I''ll give it to you!!" a monk shouted after his face was changing. He was afraid that he would be refined by the array of killing heaven if he said it late.


    "Cross!" another monk shouted.


    Although they were extremely unwilling, they had to bow their heads when they were trapped in the killing array in the face of the legendary species of killing sky, who mastered the strongest killing array. They could get things if they were gone, but everything would be gone if their lives were gone.


    In the face of this notorious seed killing day, all these naturally arrogant geniuses bowed their heads


    Although extremely unwilling, they all took off the naxu ring on themselves in order to protect their lives


    They didn''t want to resist, but they didn''t want to resist when they couldn''t use weapons and this kind of killing heaven would refine the pseudo saint.


    "If there is reservation, die." the cold voice sounded again.


    Fan Bizhu, Li Fengdao and others were unwilling, and took out several naxu rings.


    Qin Huan sat on the mountain, looking indifferent, took out a naxu ring containing scattered things and a leaf of void flower and put it in front of him.


    When he came out of the ghost land, naxujie was blown to pieces and his things scattered all over the ground, Qin Huan decided that it was necessary to refine the first sea of suffering and put all his important things in the first sea of suffering.


    With the first heavy sea of suffering, ordinary people can''t find what they have.


    So Qin Huan casually took out a naxu ring and waited for the man to show up.


    Just after Qin Huan took out the naxu ring, a big figure suddenly appeared outside the light curtain of the array. It was one of the people who followed Qin Huan before.


    Qin Huan speculated that this person should not be the one who arranged the array, that is, the person who arranged the array was still hidden in the dark.


    Under Qin Huan''s gaze, the burly figure stepped directly into the light curtain of the array.


    The visitor has a rough face and a cold and numb face. He is dressed in black animal skin and his long hair is scattered on his shoulders. The whole person exudes an incomparable sense of wildness.


    Qin Huan looked at him more. Although he was big, his muscles were like dragons, and his green tendons were even more violent. If he looked carefully, he found that the blood flowing in the green tendons was blooming with a faint golden light.


    It looks as if it has dense lines, which is very strange.


    The burly young man walked into the light curtain of the array without expression and took the lead in front of Qin Huan. Without looking at Qin Huan, he took away naxujie. Then he stepped into the air towards fan Bizhu.


    "What a strong man!" Qin Huan looked at the big young man solemnly. Although the young man didn''t look at himself or show any breath, Qin Huan felt a strong death crisis when the big young man approached.


    Moreover, Qin Huan smelled a strong smell of blood, which was more like blood all over his body for a long time.


    This is definitely a man out of the dead.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the training ground of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. I''m afraid there are many such training grounds in the world of heaven. Even today, the training ground of the great wilderness holy Dynasty can be as powerful as emperor IX.


    So... What kind of existence will be honed in the training ground in the heavenly world?


    At this moment, Qin Huan really recognized the gap between congenital and postnatal that golden cow said.


    Soon, the burly young man came to the eight people of fan Bizhu and Li Fengdao, collected all the eight people''s naxu precepts, turned and left, and walked out of the light curtain of the array.


    "You eight can leave." the cold voice sounded again.


    After hearing that Li Fengdao, who stole a chicken and ate a handful of rice, was granted amnesty, all of them flew towards the periphery of the fragments of the world without any hesitation. At this time, where did they dare to make the idea of vanity flower?


    The divine sense noticed that the eight people had left, and Qin Huan still sat on the ground unmoved.


    "Taoist friend, I can give you a chance to hand over everything." the voice without any emotional fluctuation echoed between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan slowly looked up and said, "I didn''t bring much into the tomb of fortune. As for this empty flower, I got it from others."


    "Toast is not a penalty!" the cold voice sounded again.


    Qin Huan slowly turned his head and looked to one side. There were two figures, one was the big young man, the other was a thin young man.


    His eyebrows were high and his eyes were deep. Although he was handsome, he gave people a gloomy feeling. His eyes were like eagle eyes. Qin Huan felt creepy when he stared at him.


    And this man should be one of the eight people!


    "Kill him." the thin young man looked at Qin Huan indifferently and said coldly.


    "Do it!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice echoed among the fragments of the whole world. Ji Wuliang, who had been crouching outside the fragments of the world, rushed into the fragments of the world.


    When the big young man came, Qin Huan shook his body and attacked the sky!!

 Chapter 1234

    Although I don''t know the origin of this killing.


    But by virtue of their identity, they can let the eight threatening people unload their armor and escape, which is enough to see the unusual nature of killing heaven.


    It must be a notorious person to do this.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t care about the origin and reputation of killing heaven. Since he wanted to kill himself, Qin Huan wouldn''t keep his hand.


    Ji Wuliang, who was lurking in the world, rushed into the world. After the fragments entangled the big young man, Qin Huan attacked the emaciated young man.


    The huge star killing array suddenly appeared behind the seed killing sky, and the divine soul yuan force directly explored the seed killing sky, trying to wrap around the seed killing sky, and the divine spirit sword suddenly suspended on its head.


    A thunder burst out from the left side, while Qin Huan himself appeared on the right side of Zhongsha sky, and swept away fiercely with the coffin cover.


    Several attacks instantly blocked the retreat of killing heaven.


    Since Qin Huan decided to do it, he would never leave his hand. He was going to kill Chong Shatian here.


    "This is the heaven, earth and stars extremely killing array?" when Zhong Shatian saw the battle spear emerging in the air, his eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a surprise.


    "It''s just getting some fur."


    Zhong Sha Tian was indifferent. When Qin Huan attacked fiercely, a faint light curtain shrouded him. His attainments in array were unmatched.


    Therefore, he never paid attention to the attack on Qin Huan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s powerful attacks bombarded the light curtain of the array.


    Surprisingly, the light curtain of this array only set off a slight fluctuation. It seems that the star killing array, the thunder of punishment and the spirit knife all roared in the sea of stars, which is difficult to set off waves.


    "Diaoyu Xiao..." Zhong Shatian said indifferently, with confidence in his words, but just before he finished his words and was ready to start the killing array to kill Qin Huan, a wind suddenly burst in his ear.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic force is like the full impact of ancient beasts. I just feel that my head is roaring, my eyes are emitting stars, and my head seems to be broken.


    As a minor of the Hongmeng array sect, outsiders only know that the cultivation and killing of heaven is highly accomplished in the array, but they don''t know that the flesh body of the cultivation and killing of heaven is also extremely strong.


    However, in recent years, few people can force him to use physical strength. In the same realm, planting and killing heaven is almost invincible.


    Because few people in the same realm can resist the array of killing heaven.


    Even if the array is broken, ordinary people can''t resist it.


    Therefore, facing Qin Huan, he didn''t care about planting and killing heaven at all.


    In his opinion, whether Qin Huan could break his array was a problem, but what he never thought was that this coffin like thing in Qin Huan''s hand ignored his array defense


    Qin Huan''s coffin lid fell on Zhong Sha Tian''s head. Even though his body was strong, he was just a second disaster in Wonderland. He suffered Qin Huan''s all-out attack and hit the back of his head. Zhong Sha Tian couldn''t resist it.


    The back of the head and scalp burst and blood came out, but Zhongsha Tian didn''t faint and didn''t mess his hands and feet. His hands beat the ground fiercely and roared, "array, Kai!!"


    But at the moment when he shouted the word out of his mouth, he flashed and wanted to distance himself from Qin Huan. But where would Qin Huan give him time to kill heaven? The coffin lid was as fierce as a beast.


    "Bang!"


    A dull loud noise exploded again.


    The previous blow had broken the scalp of Zhongsha Tian, and this blow hit the same position, making Zhongsha Tian''s mind roar and his skull burst.


    The seed killing days that were already in the air were directly blown away


    Qin Huan took advantage of the victory to pursue, summoned the black robe rule, and used all kinds of heaven steps. The bones roared in his body, and the surging power rushed out of his blood. He waved the coffin cover vigorously and blasted the head of Zhong Sha Tian again.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was shocked by these two blows.


    He didn''t expect that after the coffin cover hit him, the most vulnerable head just broke its skin.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know how fierce the coffin cover was, he could definitely kill the ordinary three robber friars in fairyland. Even the four robber friars in fairyland would be seriously injured


    Through these two blows, Qin Huan came to the conclusion that the body that killed heaven was also extremely strong.


    "Help me!" when Qin Huan hit the ground fiercely, the blood and flesh in the back of his head roared fiercely.


    The burly young man who was entangled by Ji Wuliang was radiant. He broke away from Ji Wuliang like a wolf and rushed to Qin Huan


    Although the burly young man is strong, is Ji Wuliang an ordinary person?


    Especially if Qin Yu dies, they will die, so where will this burly young man leave?


    Ning Zhiyuan blocks the burly youth with the sword array. Ling Tian breaks out his emperor''s blood, while Ji Wuliang is fierce and furious


    No matter how strong the burly youth is, it is difficult to get away in a short time.


    "Boom!" the coffin lid hit Zhong Shatian''s face. Zhong Shatian''s face was blurred, and the bridge of his nose was smashed... His head burst, and the whole person almost died without flesh.


    "Boom!" just when Qin Huan wanted to bombard again, the black robe rule shrouded all over his body suddenly shone, almost burst, and the killing array of killing heaven had fully erupted.


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air.


    I felt that the black robe rule was on the verge of breaking, and I was shocked. This kind of killing body was so powerful. I didn''t expect that the killing array was more terrible.


    Make a quick decision. Kill this person first!


    Qin Huan was in a cold sweat. Fortunately, there were countless coffin covers that could follow any rule. Otherwise, he would be able to kill himself.


    At the moment when the black robe rule broke, Qin Huan held the coffin cover in his left hand, and his right hand condensed into a fist and directly blasted at Zhong Shatian''s head.


    Supernatural powers collapse!


    The surging force accumulated in the black robe rules rushed into Qin Huan and hit him fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan''s fist was about to bombard Tian''s head, a force that destroyed heaven and earth immediately bombarded Qin Huan''s black robe rule.


    "Bang!"


    The black robe rules burst in an instant.


    Since the seminar, the black robe rule has suffered a powerful burst for the first time. This force did not disappear because of the burst of the black robe rule, but turned into a rolling wave of rules sweeping across the world.


    Qin Huan sucked the cold air and held the coffin cover in his left hand.


    "Bang bang!"


    Two loud noises exploded fiercely, and the wave bombarded the coffin cover, breaking out a deafening noise, but the coffin cover was towering and motionless, just like a Hongmeng mountain.


    Qin Huan''s supernatural power crashed into the sky and bombarded the head of God killing.


    But just when this fist was about to smash the head of Zhongsha Tian, Zhongsha Tian fiercely protected his hands on his forehead and resisted the collapse of the divine power.


    However, the magic power of the black robe rule was extremely ferocious. Both hands burst and hit his face, and his body fell ferociously.


    And a surging force erupted from the killing celestial body. At that time, Qin Huan took out the tianbite stone.


    Tianphage petrified and made a black awn bombard on the bloody face of killing Tian, frantically devouring the power of killing Tian


    "Heaven devours the stone!!" an angry and frightened voice exploded.


    Qin Huan held the coffin cover and suspended it on Zhong Sha Tian''s head. He said coldly, "sign a cause and effect contract with me, otherwise, you have only three breath to consider death!"


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Sign!!"


    At the same time, thousands of miles away.


    "Wait, elder martial brother Li, how are you sure that man is killing heaven?" suddenly, a friar thought of something and stopped in the chaos of the void with a look of surprise.


    As soon as the words came out, the other people''s faces changed slightly, and their faces became extremely wonderful.


    "Yeah, what if that man... Didn''t kill God?"

 Chapter 1235

    In addition to the sound of void turbulence, eight people can hear their own heavy breathing.


    I have to say that this time the boat capsized in the gutter, not only did I get nothing, but I was forced to hand over all my things. All eight people were unwilling!


    Their naxu ring contains all the panacea prepared for the tomb of fortune. How will they face the next thing after all of them are handed over?


    Besides, it makes them feel ashamed to break their armor and run away. If it is spread, they will have no face to see people


    All kinds of unwillingness and anger make the eight people look the same and changing


    "Elder martial brother Li, it''s too reckless to judge that he killed heaven by that array. What if the man pretended to kill heaven?" one disciple couldn''t help saying.


    "Yes, although this tomb is extraordinary, over the years, it has long been taken away by others. Today''s tomb can only be regarded as ordinary. You shouldn''t see such a monster as killing heaven?"


    "If that man doesn''t kill heaven... Don''t we..."


    "You say, are the two people pretending to kill heaven with the man with a leaf of void flower?"


    Your words and mine made Li Fengdao not sure whether it was a kind of killing day


    He had seen the array used by Zhong Sha Tian in the past, but he had not seen Zhong Sha Tian appear before. Therefore, Li Fengdao was not sure. What if that person was just an ordinary disciple of Hongmeng array sect?


    Li Fengdao''s face was uncertain. With the words of those young people, his mind also wavered.


    "Come on, let''s go back and have a look. If it weren''t for killing heaven, I''d definitely want those two people to die without a place to bury!" fan Bizhu said sternly.


    He really hasn''t suffered such a loss in so many years.


    "Whether it is or not, whether it is still there or not, we should go and have a look!" a young man echoed.


    "Go!" Li Fengdao vomited his turbid breath, shouted in a low voice, turned and went back to his house.


    This time, the speed of the eight people reached the extreme. They were deeply afraid that "planting and killing heaven" would run away.


    In half a day.


    When the eight people re entered the fragments of the world, the fragments of the world were quiet. When the eight people thought that the building was empty, the divine consciousness fiercely perceived the central part.


    "They are there. They are indeed a group!!" a monk shouted excitedly. Li Fengdao and the seven people flew frantically towards the center.


    A moment later.


    When they reached the center, they found that the man with void flowers was still sitting on the ground. Not far from him, there was a young man with a bloody scab on his face.


    The burly young man who received the false ring was embarrassed. There were three people around the young man, all of whom were injured


    I thought there were only three people, but I didn''t expect there were three more. However, Li Fengdao didn''t pay attention to Ji Wuliang. Instead, they looked at the burly young man, looked at the seed killing sky with blood scabs on his face, and finally looked at Qin Huan. They said darkly, "are you pretending to be seed killing sky?"


    "Elder martial brother Li, what''s more nonsense? Just do it!" a young man who was angry snapped. All the other young people burst out when they heard the speech.


    Ji Wuliang looked at the eight people who had gone back and forth in amazement. Their faces were a little strange. They left unharmed, but they turned around... To die... No, they sent the contract?


    Wait


    Plant and kill heaven??


    When Zhong Shatian and Qin Huan signed the cause and effect contract, they were still fighting with a big man, so they didn''t know the real name of Zhong Shatian at all.


    At this time, hearing the young man''s words, the three people couldn''t help but wonder. They looked at the big young man and Qin Huan. At last, their eyes fell on the young man with blood scabs around Qin Huan.


    He... He''s a killer?


    How is that possible?


    As the demons of the top 100 heaven and earth, they have naturally heard of the name of killing heaven. It is one of the few demons that shocked the top 100 heaven and earth in the second disaster of fairyland.


    If there is no accident, after killing heaven and stepping into the pseudo saint, it can definitely become the strongest demon in the world of the heavens!!


    Now, Ji Wuliang was a little surprised and couldn''t help but peek at the seed and kill the sky.


    It has to be said that his unwillingness has disappeared a lot, even some schadenfreude


    Where on earth did this guy borrow the courage?? Not only dare to force himself to sign a causal contract, but also dare to kill Tian... Is it difficult? He really doesn''t know the origin of himself and Tian??


    Qin Huan was also stunned. He didn''t expect these eight people to come back


    At that time, all eight people came at the same time. Judging from their clothes, Qin Huan was more like a leader. After all, the others were a little embarrassed, but Qin Huan was still clean and tidy. Therefore, he recognized that they were all together.


    As for the six people here, eight people didn''t take it to heart at all. After all, there were eight of them, and now they were all full of anger and had no fear at all.


    When the eight attacked, Qin Huan looked at Ji Wuliang and asked them to do it. He sat not far away from Qin Huan and stared fiercely with blood scabs on his face.


    The blood scab on his face fell off, revealing his handsome face. The sunken eyes showed a thick anger. He whispered, "let me come!"


    With the roar of killing the sky, immortal elements gushed out of his body, instantly condensed in the whole space and turned into a huge array, which spread all over the fragments of the whole world.


    In an instant, the power of rules in the fragments of the whole world rolled, and infinite power broke out in the mountains, forming a rolling wave of rules sweeping eight people!


    The eight people were startled. At this moment, they even trembled and had to forcibly withdraw their attack.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, Qin Huan looked slightly calm and walked away directly. Ji Wuliang and others had heard the name of planting and killing heaven. When the whole world was fragmented into an array, they all turned around and ran away.


    The power of the terror rules erupted by this array surprised the threatening Li Fengdao and others, which is different from what they imagined.


    Is this... A man who pretends to kill heaven??


    But... Why are you covered with blood scabs??


    Without waiting for the eight people to think more, the wave of the power of the rules came frantically and fiercely. Unlike the previous killing array, this killing array is mainly destruction, trying to kill all eight people here.


    "Ah ah!!"


    The wave of cohesion of the power of rules came, and the young friars in the front began to crack under this wave


    At this time, the seed killing sky has endless killing intention. It directly uses the strongest killing array!!


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah!"


    "He''s really killing heaven!" Li Fengdao was terrified, his face was instantly pale... His eyes were full of despai

 Chapter 1236

    When Qin Huan and Ji Wuliang re entered the world.


    But the divine consciousness caught two flesh and blood blurred people sitting on the ground in the center of the world, struggling, while the other six had already disappeared... Completely erased from the world.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but also felt his back cool. Fortunately, he had a coffin cover. Otherwise, it was a problem whether he could escape alive.


    This guy''s mastery of array is terrible.


    "That''s enough." Qin Huan said after suppressing his inner shock. The eight people have refined six, and the two are extraordinary since they can carry them up to now. Qin Huan wanted them to sign a causal contract.


    The seed killing day who was staring at the remaining two people turned a deaf ear.


    Suddenly he signed a causal contract with others, which was a great humiliation for Zhong Shatian. This humiliation made him feel terrible. At this time, limited by Qin Huan, he had to vent on these people.


    So how could Qin Huan listen?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, and his mind was enveloped in the blood of cause and effect.


    Chong Sha Tian''s face turned white in an instant. He looked up at Qin Huan''s direction. His handsome face was ferocious, but he still withdrew the array. Now his life was in Qin Huan''s hands and had to give in, although it was only a short time.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhong Sha Tian indifferently. He was used to his ferocity. He took back his eyes. Qin Huan came to the two living people and said faintly: "two choices, one is to sign a causal contract with me, the other is to die!"


    "I sign!"


    "I would like to sign a cause and effect contract!"


    The two people on the verge of death seem to have found a life-saving grass. Where will they hesitate? Whatever the contract, save his life first


    And these two are Li Fengdao and fan Bizhu


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan received the causal blood of the two men and said, "I''ll give you a day to recover." after that, Qin Huan looked at Zhong Sha Tian with a doubt on his brow, but Qin Huan didn''t ask.


    The next day, a group of eight people flew towards the center of the land of creation.


    Along the way, fan Bizhu and Li Fengdao were always confused. From time to time, they looked at Qin Huan, who was holding a leaf of empty flower in the front, and were confused.


    If at the beginning, they thought that planting and killing heaven was not planting and killing heaven... Then after being almost refined by the killing array, they have determined that the young man with blood scabs on his face is the legendary planting and killing heaven


    But looking back, they were shocked. If that man really killed heaven, why would he be covered with blood scabs? You know, it''s still intact before entering.


    In other words, after they left, there should be a big war among the fragments of the world?


    Finally, Li Youcai defeated Zhong Shatian, and... Forced Zhong Shatian to sign a causal contract?


    Get this result, two people just like falling into a dream!


    The others didn''t know what they thought. All the way, the eight people were silent and seemed to be in some meditation. Among the eight people, the burly young man didn''t sign a causal contract with Qin Huan.


    According to Qin Huan''s understanding, this burly young man, named Zhong shisan, is a close guard of Zhong Sha Tian. His identity is somewhat similar to that of emperor nine around Shaodi Hao. He was specially cultivated by Hongmeng array sect to protect Zhong Sha Tian. His actual strength is better than that of emperor nine.


    If it weren''t for Ji Wuliang, Ning Zhiyuan and Ling Tian this time, I''m afraid I couldn''t let Chong Sha Tian sign a causal contract, because Chong 13''s strength was enough to threaten Qin Huan.


    Along the way, Qin Huan did not ask the seven people anything. He was meditating on the scene in the center of the land of creation.


    At present, I''m afraid all the demons of the tomb of creation will reach the central area. At that time, there will be a collection of many demons, although there are few strongest demons in the tomb of creation this time.


    However, Qin Huan could not bear to have as many as planting thirteen and killing heaven.


    Therefore, if you can sign causal contracts, the more the better, it will help you win fortune. Otherwise, even if fortune exists, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to touch it.


    Although those people were from the world of heaven, Qin Huan believed that as long as there was good fortune, they would seize it at all costs. The more the world was, the more they would deduce the law of the jungle to the extreme.


    Qin Huan naturally knew the consequences of receiving these people''s causal blood.


    With Qin Huan''s eyesight, he could see that these people were extraordinary, and that they would look for themselves all over the world when the tomb of fortune was over.


    But Qin Huan was not afraid at all. He didn''t say he was from the nine immortal regions. Even if they could find the nine immortal regions... It would be better. At that time, Qin Huan would try to leave the nine immortal regions.


    Although once they reach the nine immortal regions, they will bring disaster, but they also have a glimmer of vitality. Therefore, Qin Huan is gambling to get out of the nine immortal regions!


    Qin Huan had no way to gamble like this. The man sitting in the sky was like a natural moat. It was impossible to get out of the nine immortal regions by his own strength, so he had to


    In my heart, I am thinking about the future, and the others are also harboring ghosts. I don''t know what they are thinking.


    As we get closer to the center, the void turbulence becomes more and more terrible. Even if these people have extraordinary identities, they are also struggling to move forward in the back. Even, they will be blown away by the void turbulence from time to time


    However, there are more and more monks, most of whom are people from the heaven world.


    However, Qin Huan and his entourage were so many that many people would look at the empty flowers in Qin Huan''s hands and then leave. After all, there were so many people that they had to do so.


    Finally, after meditation, Qin Huan asked Ji Wuliang and others to keep a distance from him, and he walked alone with Chong Sha Tian and Chong 13


    The closer he was to the center, the more he dared not be careless, and the more he dared not boo the demons of the world of the heavens. Therefore, it was undoubtedly safe to bring seed killing heaven and seed 13.


    As for Zhong shisan, although he did not sign a contract, he was absolutely obedient to Zhong Shatian. Therefore, Qin Huan was not worried that he would not stop fighting.


    Not surprisingly, Qin Huan successfully attracted the attention of many friars after only three people moved forward. Many friars directly began to follow Qin Huan and began to figure out and weigh


    After a large number of people, Qin Huan took seed killing Tian and seed 13 into a fragment of the world and began to let seed killing Tian arrange the array and wait for the rabbit


    Before long, more than ten people entered the fragments of the world.


    Three months later.


    The number of people signing causal contracts with Qin Huan has reached more than 50, and the number is still rising sharply


    PS: Thank you for your understanding. I''m a little puzzled these days. I want to recover for two shifts every day. What can I do... Xiao Hanli he Qinghui is so noisy that he cries and cries for food almost every two hours at night (because sister-in-law Han can only drink milk)... He gets up to soak cow milk more at night, and he''s ignorant during the day, and it takes a lot of brains to write this... So from today on, Old Hanli decided to stay up late and write. There was no way

 Chapter 1237

    The more you go to the center of the tomb of fortune, the temptation of the void flower also increases greatly.


    Therefore, Qin Huan hardly wanted to seduce others. Just walking in the air was enough to attract many demons from the heavenly world.


    Qin Huan had begun to think about competing for the center of the tomb of fortune and leaving the nine immortal regions. Therefore, he was not too many. As long as there were people, Qin Huan almost refused to come, and all forced them to sign a causal contract.


    Qin Huan had an array of killing heaven. He didn''t need to start, so he easily got the blood of cause and effect.


    Because it has entered the periphery of the center of the tomb of creation, the void turbulence has been extremely terrible. Even many demons in the heaven world dare not break through.


    Therefore, after signing the cause and effect contract, Qin Huan asked all the demons to leave and let them find ways to enter the tomb of creation, including Ning Zhiyuan, Ji Wuliang and others.


    In the end, Qin Huan only shuttled around the center of the tomb of creation with seed killing heaven and seed 13... And continued to seduce others.


    Six months later.


    More than 150 people have signed causal contracts with Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan was not satisfied, but continued to lure more people.


    Now that he had done it, Qin Huan would not look ahead and backward. The more people signed, the better for himself, at least in the tomb of fortune.


    This day.


    When there were not many monks in the periphery of the central area and Qin Huan was ready to go further, he heard a way to kill heaven: "can you tell me why you can use weapons in the nature tomb?"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He also thought about it, but after thinking about it, he guessed that because he waved the coffin cover, he didn''t inspire the power of the coffin cover.


    In other words, the coffin cover is like a stone, a very heavy stone, so it does not belong to weapons to some extent!


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan also thought this explanation was the most reasonable, but Qin Huan didn''t tell Zhong Shatian, but said faintly, "I don''t know."


    Although he had signed a cause and effect contract and had cooperated with him in the past six months, Qin Huan could still feel the hostility of Zhong Sha Tian.


    I''m afraid that once I leave the tomb of fortune, I will definitely try my best to kill myself.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that there are nine holy coffins in heaven and earth. I don''t know which coffin cover is the weapon in your hand?" Zhong Shatian continued to ask.


    In the past six months, he had carefully recalled Qin Huan''s coffin cover. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Qin Huan could ignore his array mainly because of the power of the coffin cover.


    In other words, the coffin cover could ignore the rules, which made me very curious. Therefore, I tried to figure out the origin of Qin Huan''s coffin cover.


    "Nine holy coffins?" Qin Huan was surprised. Unexpectedly, there were nine holy coffins in the world of heaven.


    However, Qin Huan knew the purpose of planting and killing heaven. He restrained his curiosity and said indifferently, "you should know what you should know. You''d better not ask about what you shouldn''t know."


    Qin Huan was thinking about going to the golden cow to inquire about the nine holy coffins in the future and see what the coffin cover was.


    Over the years, few people dared to talk to him like this... After looking at Qin Huan, he covered up his murderous intention perfectly. He said, "can you give us a flower of emptiness? Close to the center, the emptiness is turbulent, and we can''t resist it."


    Qin Huan looked at the seed killing sky in his eyes. He brushed a hint of speculation in the depths of his eyes. On the surface, he shook his head calmly and said, "I have only one leaf, and the rest will be taken by others when I get it."


    Zhong Sha Tian''s handsome face twitched and his eyes were filled with disappointment. These days, he saw Qin Huan''s methods and came to the conclusion that Qin Huan was not good at stubble. Moreover, with that strange thing like a coffin cover, it was impossible for others to seize it.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to keep silent.


    Then, seed killing day didn''t ask more, and there was nothing to say all the way.


    Qin Huan was not immersed in seducing others. He would not let go of the fragments of the world to see if he could be transformed.


    However, for countless years, I don''t know how many demons have reached the tomb of creation, and most of the fragments of the world have been looted.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was more aware of the soul of heaven and earth, so he was not affected.


    On that day, Qin Huan and the three of them had reached the middle of the central area. The void turbulence here could be described as terror. Although Qin Huan had a leaf of void flower, he still felt the terror of the turbulence.


    I''m afraid even the black robe rule can''t last long in this turbulence.


    And the seed killing day and the seed thirteen are also struggling to support. Before long, they have to enter the fragments of the world to meditate and recover. Otherwise, it is difficult to support.


    "Hoo!!"


    Suddenly, a powerful void turbulence surged in, directly blowing the hard-supporting seed killing sky and seed 13 away, and disappeared into the boundless void in less than a breath.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He quickly hid the sky, covered the light of the void flower, and flew towards one side silently.


    Qin Huan had never thought of going so far into the middle of the central area. After all, he could definitely collect more cause and effect blood from friars outside.


    But along the way, Qin Huan vaguely felt that Chong Shatian was hiding something. To be exact, he seemed to be looking for something, but he didn''t show it because of himself.


    In addition, I think that after I handed in the cashier''s empty ring at the beginning, Chong Shatian knew that he had not handed over all the cashier''s empty rings.


    At that time, Qin Huan had doubts in his mind. He wondered whether there was something to find out the treasure on Zhong Shatian, just like the Jasper treasure rat in the past.


    However, Qin Huan was worried about the void flower when he asked for it. He simply moved towards the middle. He wanted to see what kind of flower he wanted to do


    After Zhong Shatian and Zhong shisan were swept away by the turbulence, Qin Huan began to hide and track them. There were void flowers and the art of hiding from heaven. He had disappeared in the vast void.


    Soon, Qin Huan found the trace of Zhong Sha Tian and Zhong 13. Although they were moving rapidly with the help of void turbulence, after all, there were no void flowers. Therefore, Qin Huan couldn''t get water like a fish.


    After struggling to shuttle through the chaos of the void, species killing heaven and species 13 entered the fragments of a certain world.


    Qin Huan hid in the void and did not enter, but like a hunter hiding in the void.


    After three days.


    Seed killing Tian and seed 13 fly out of the fragments of the world. They have a tacit understanding. They resist the void turbulence together and wander around facing the turbulence. They seem to be looking for something and checking around.


    "I don''t know what good fortune made him so cautious about killing heaven." Qin Huan, who was hiding in the air, said to himself.


    half a month later.


    Chong Sha Tian and Chong 13 entered the debris of a certain world, and Qin Huan was still as motionless as a mountain.


    After waiting in the empty air for nearly ten days, Chong Sha Tian and Chong 13 came out of the fragments of the world, but flew straight to one side, and finally... Disappeared in Qin Huan''s sight.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and looked at the place where they disappeared. He thought about it in his heart. He still didn''t hurry to keep up, but waited quietly


    A month later, before they appeared, Qin Yucai quietly sneaked into the place where they disappeared.


    "Eye blocking array? It''s really great to arrange eye blocking array in this endless void." Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him changed, and a bright fragment of the world appeared in the empty void in front of him, like a pearl embedded in the void.


    "Sure enough, there is something fishy!!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1238

    Qin Huan was hiding in the void. He was not in a hurry to enter the bright fragment of the world.


    Standing in the void, looking around, I found that there was nothing else except the fragments of this bright world. In other words, the purpose of planting and killing heaven was the fragments of this world.


    Obviously, the fragments of the world here are definitely not found by killing heaven. It should be the ancestors of the sect behind them who found the fragments of the world here.


    In order to monopolize the fragments of this world, I spent a lot of money to arrange the eye blocking array in this vast void


    Although I don''t know how the fragments of this world can make Hongmeng array sect pay so much attention, it is absolutely extraordinary.


    Judging from his identity of killing heaven and his previous caution, Qin Huan guessed that the fragments in this world should be related to the array. In other words, there is some inheritance of the array sect.


    "It''s really a good plan to take the fragments of this world for yourself and become the place of creation of the sect." Qin Huan muttered to himself. He believed that there must be others like Hongmeng array sect!


    Qin Huan kept waiting for three days. After confirming that Chong Sha Tian and Chong 13 didn''t come out again, Qin Huan began to consider entering the fragments of this world.


    Qin Huan hesitated whether to enter like this or change his identity. After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan did not change his identity. After all, he would meet after entering. If it was someone else, they would kill them all. It would be better to enter openly.


    Then Qin Huan went into the bright world silently.


    The fragments entering the world suddenly opened up, and the extremely strong power of the fairy was not right. To be exact, it had exceeded the power of the fairy. Qin Huan guessed that it was probably the power of the Holy Spirit!


    Because Qin Huan was acutely aware of the power of rules in the power of the Holy Spirit in space.


    "What is this place?" Qin Huan was not only shocked, but the power of the holy spirit here was more than anywhere Qin Huan saw, even the holy mountain and ancestral land was less than one tenth of this place.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. His divine consciousness did not spread. Instead, he began to look around. He stood three inches above the ground and walked in the air for fear of making a noise.


    From the fragments of this world alone, it is enough to draw the attention of Hongmeng array sect to this place. Therefore, it can not be exposed as far as possible, otherwise, Hongmeng array sect will not let itself go.


    Qin Huan wandered around silently. He couldn''t get anything. But he was afraid of being exposed. He pondered for a long time. Qin Huan just sat cross legged and tried to understand whether there was the soul of heaven and earth here.


    After calming all his thoughts, Qin Huan quickly sank into the world and became a part of the fragments of the world... Quietly feeling it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan felt endless vicissitudes inexplicably. It seemed that he had experienced an extremely long time. This feeling of vicissitudes was like Qin Huan''s feeling of the river soul at the beginning.


    After fully integrating into it, Qin Huan found that there was a certain fluctuation in the fragments of the world, which was more like the breath of the soul of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan, who realized that the soul of heaven and earth had already been captured, released his mind and tried to become a part of the soul of heaven and earth and fully integrate into it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Some inexplicable memories poured into Qin Huan''s mind.


    These memories are fragmented and vague.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a vast sect gate located in the endless mountains, saw countless immortal birds playing, and saw countless disciples walking in groups, talking and laughing. Many young people were also competing. The whole sect was peaceful.


    Qin Huan seemed to be the soul of heaven and earth where the door was located. He seemed to be watching his children. He had an inexplicable sense of peace and love in his heart.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw many stone pillars erected everywhere in the gate.


    Under each stone pillar, there are talented young people sitting cross legged, as if immersed in the stone pillar.


    Heritage stone pillar!


    Qin Huan was shocked. He had seen the inheritance stone pillars in the Yin Sheng Yang death sect, which made him remember deeply, but he didn''t want to have the inheritance stone pillars here.


    On closer inspection, Qin Huan found that there were not a few inherited stone pillars in the whole clan, but four stone pillars were much taller than other stone pillars.


    Qin Huan estimated that each of the four pillars would be tens of thousands of feet, supporting the whole sect like four Optimus pillars.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of sect it was, Qin Huan could feel from the soul of heaven and earth that this sect must have the ultimate glory!!


    It is definitely the strongest sect gate of the predecessor of 3000 heaven.


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, he saw a magic knife suddenly falling from the sky with endless destructive power, as if to raze the door to the ground.


    When the magic knife fell, all the mountains where the sect door was located burst into light, and many inheritance stone pillars in the sect were radiant, especially the four ten thousand inheritance stone pillars were shining like four bright stars.


    Dense array patterns appear on this heritage stone pillar. All the original natural potholes and grooves are shining, forming a large array of protecting the clan like a vast sea of stars, so that the whole clan is not affected by the magic knife.


    Vaguely, Qin Huan saw a giant as big as a mountain waving a magic knife in the distance and bombarding the protectorate array madly.


    However, the protectorate was extremely strong and withstood the roar of giants. It only set off waves. There was nothing else.


    Before long, the attacks increased in vain. Countless weapons bombarded the protectorate array like rain.


    But I don''t know what the origin of the protectorate array is. It is still as solid as gold under such a bombardment!


    "What a terrible clan protection array!" Qin Huan was shocked. This scene washed away his understanding of the array. He never thought that an array was so strong that it could withstand countless attacks and remain invincible.


    In a trance, many attacks stopped, but before long, more attacks embezzled the protectorate array like a storm.


    Qin Huan vaguely saw that figures appeared on each inheritance stone pillar in the door, and there were figures sitting on the four ten thousand stone pillars, which seemed to gather the power of the whole clan to resist the catastrophe.


    Such attacks continued for a long time


    When the attack stopped again and thought everything would be calm


    In the sky above the door, a vast vortex suddenly appeared. A dark magic hand suddenly appeared in the vortex. The magic hand took a fierce shot with infinite destructive power.


    This has been subjected to numerous attacks of the guardian clan. Under this magic hand, it has collapsed like a bubble.


    Qin Huan saw an evil eye in the whirlpool!


    Qin Yu, who sank into the soul of heaven and earth, fiercely opened his eyes, his hair burst, and his face showed the color of panic


    How is that possible?


    PS: I''m a little confused these days. One is that I really can''t sleep well at night. The other is that old Hanli hasn''t recovered for a long time because of the confusion of being a father for the first time... I also thank the Taoist friends who have been understanding old Hanli these days. It''s really a little tired to take care of his wife and daughter while coding words ~ but looking at the monthly ticket falling so miserably... Old Hanli doesn''t dare to be lazy and stay up late... Speaking of this, Old Hanli wants to tell you loudly, he Qinghui!! Too!! meeting!! Eat!! It''s over! Lack of milk powder money (monthly ticket)~

 Chapter 1239

    Qin Huan was shocked by the magic eye he saw suddenly.


    He never thought he would see the magic eye here!!


    The last time I saw the devil''s eye was at the Zhutian site. At that time, the crying old man took Qin Huan into the Zhutian site and saw the scene when the Zhutian daozong was destroyed. At that time, a vortex also appeared over the Zhutian daozong, and with a finger, the flying ash of the Zhutian daozong was annihilated.


    Qin Huan saw the magic eye when the whirlpool healed. At that time, Qin Huan felt like looking at each other. He was very impressed, but he didn''t want to see the magic eye here again!


    That is to say, the person who killed Zhutian daozong and the person who killed this top sect are the same???


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan was shocked when he got the news. He was shocked for a long time, which completely overturned his cognition.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan thought it was heaven''s palm that destroyed the Taoism of the heavens.


    For as like as two peas, he was the same as the one who destroyed all the heavenly ways.


    But when he came out of the ghost land, the slap made Qin Huan think that the person sitting in the sky was the one who really destroyed the Taoism of heaven.


    The heaven palm of the second immortal domain of the nine immortal domains is just a victim. After taking the palm of the man sitting in the sky, he created a heaven vein.


    But now


    Qin Huan couldn''t let go of this palm for a long time and could not return to his mind, which completely disrupted his cognition.


    According to Qin Huan''s previous speculation, the person sitting in the sky was the culprit who killed zhutiandaozong, but at this time, the person sitting in the sky was not the devil''s eye, let alone the person who smashed the terrible family protection array.


    From the scene seen in the ghost of heaven and earth, the strength of the magic eye has already reached the peak, which is by no means comparable to the person sitting in the sky when he left the ghost land.


    "Even though the man sitting in the sky didn''t do it, he definitely has some connection with the devil''s eye! Even they are inherited in one vein!" Qin Huan''s breath became urgent, and he couldn''t help thinking of a slap in the sky


    So, what the heaven bears may not be the palm of the man sitting in the sky?


    "Only by going to the second immortal region can we see the tip of the iceberg." Qin Huan murmured to himself. Now it is more and more complex and can''t understand it. Only by going to the heaven can we master it.


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked forward. At this time, it seemed that the fragments of this world were the fragments of the powerful sect door in the past. There should be the inheritance stone pillar of that sect door.


    There must be a top array in the inheritance stone pillar


    The people of Hongmeng array sect own this inheritance stone pillar for the demons of the sect to enter the enlightenment!


    "That''s not right. It''s only opened once in 8100 years, and this time Hongmeng array sect and that thirteen are just two people... Isn''t it too few?" Qin Huan frowned and felt something abnormal.


    After all, it only started once in 8100 years, and only two people were sent in this time. It''s unreasonable. Is it difficult... Only people at the shaozong level are qualified to arrive here?


    Although this is also possible, it still makes some sense. After all, it only opens once in 8100 years, not 810 years.


    Qin Huan looked ahead and muttered to himself, "I don''t know what kind of inheritance stone pillars remain in the fragments of this world. If those four inheritance stone pillars..."


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He continued to sink into the remnant spirits of heaven and earth. He wanted to see if he could get more information through the remnant spirits of heaven and earth, and see what they were doing.


    Not long.


    Qin Huan sank into the remnant of heaven and earth again. However, this time Qin Huan did not see the past scene from the remnant of heaven and earth... But brought the scene of the whole world into his eyes.


    The fragments of this boundary are very large and rectangular. The longest one is tens of thousands of miles. Most of them are mountains. Only the edge of the mountains are roads and squares paved with lapis lazuli.


    The square is very large, but very neat. From the trace, it should be repaired. In the center of the square, there is a stone column with a diameter of 100 feet. However, it is only 10 feet tall and looks like a big stone pier.


    And the seed killing day and the kind of thirteen sit under the big stone pier, as if they have entered the feeling.


    "Those four pillars!" Qin Huan breathed quickly. According to his memory, this broken inheritance pillar was one of the four inheritance pillars!


    Although there is less than one thousandth of it, there must be top inheritance left on it!!


    "Wait!" Qin Huan withdrew from the mountain and opened his eyes. His face was a little suspicious.


    "Here... There are still souls of heaven and earth?" Qin Huan looked around solemnly. If it was only a remnant soul, he should not be able to see all the fragments of this world.


    There is only one possibility that there is the soul of heaven and earth here. I am afraid that the soul of heaven and earth should not have been pregnant for a long time, or even have not condensed their wisdom!


    "Is this the means of Hongmeng array sect, or is this extraordinary place that has bred the soul of heaven and earth again?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Qin Huan thought it over and over again. It was impossible for the absolute Hongmeng array sect to use the means, because the people who entered here were all the cultivation accomplishments of the second robbery in the fairyland. It was the limit to be able to arrange an eye blocking array in the void.


    Of course, it can''t be ruled out that there was a strong person of Hongmeng array sect who visited here when the 3000 heaven predecessor was broken, and it has been arranged here since then.


    However, whether it is so or not, it is certain that the mountains here are also unusual, because even if the array is strong, it needs a good place to support it. Since this is the site of the powerful sect, it must be extraordinary.


    "Unfortunately, with my current cultivation, I can''t take away the soul of heaven and earth just bred here, otherwise..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    It was learned from the memory of the river soul that an old woman wanted to take away the river soul, which was enough to conclude that after reaching a certain level of cultivation, Qin Huan could collect the soul of heaven and earth. However, Qin Huan''s current cultivation could not do it.


    "If I leave some of my spirits here and merge with the spirits of heaven and earth..." Qin Huan thought again. If his spirits stay here and devour the souls of heaven and earth, will the souls of heaven and earth become his wedding clothes?


    "You can try it." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. After such a disaster, the soul of heaven and earth could be bred here. It could be seen that it was unusual. Moreover, there was a strong force of rules in the space.


    It''s very difficult to understand in a short time, but if you leave the spirit here, you may be able to get all the creation in the fragments of this world.


    "After they leave, try again," Qin Huan said.


    Then Qin Huan was ready to sink into the soul of heaven and earth again. He wanted to look at the fragments of the whole world carefully to see if there were other good fortune.


    Just as Qin Huan sank into it, he suddenly felt that Zhong shisan, sitting under the broken stone pillar, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Qin Huan was surprised at first, but he soon calmed down. Even if he felt anything, he also felt the soul of heaven and earth and could not find himself!


    "Strange." kind 13 looked around and frowned.


    PS: I asked for monthly tickets at the end of the month. I really didn''t think about cheating on monthly tickets. I''m really busy these days. When Taoist friends are parents, they will know to pull~~

 Chapter 1240

    "What''s the matter?" hearing the murmur of seed 13, seed killing day also opened his eyes and asked suspiciously.


    "It feels like someone is staring at me." Chong 13 said in a low voice.


    After looking around, he said, "someone? When we entered, there was absolutely no one to follow. In addition, there was a barrier eye array, it was impossible to arrive. As for someone who accidentally entered the barrier eye array... But hid it from both of us, it was even more impossible."


    Species 13 didn''t speak, but looked around and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Chong shisan seemed to think of something and said, "could it be the soul of heaven and earth here?"


    "The soul of heaven and earth?" Zhong Shatian frowned and didn''t return to his mind for a moment. After half a moment, his body shook and said, "do you mean the matter of the void soul array recorded in the master''s records? The soul of heaven and earth is really bred here?"


    "If no one enters, then the soul of heaven and earth may have been born here!" said species 13 in a low voice.


    "According to the records of the founder''s records, the origin of the void soul accumulation array is mysterious. I don''t know who arranged it. It seems to have a certain purpose. According to the calculations in the founder''s records, the possibility of success is very low..." Zhong Sha Tian said in some incredible way.


    "There are too many unknowns in this heaven and earth, so everything is possible. However, even if the soul of heaven and earth is born, it should not do anything to us. The ancestor left a lot of soul power here before he left. Therefore, our Hongmeng array sect also has a kindness to the soul of heaven and earth." thirteen kinds of dignified whispers.


    "The most urgent thing is to find good fortune from the stone pillars. We don''t care about the others. Do you have a harvest?" planted the way to kill heaven.


    "There''s no harvest yet. Let''s try." Zhong shisan shook his head, glanced around and closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan, who was integrated into the soul of heaven and earth, looked different. It was not what they were talking about, but the tone of communication between them, which surprised Qin Huan.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t care when he knew that Chong 13 was just a kind of guardian to kill heaven. After all, like emperor IX, as long as he controlled Chong 13 to kill heaven, Chong 13 would not cause any storm.


    But now, from the perspective of their communication, it is by no means a master-slave relationship.


    "Is there another reason?" Qin Huan thought more.


    Time flies. Ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ten years is just a flick of a finger for a cultivator.


    In the past ten years, Qin Huan stayed here motionless and quietly felt it in the soul of heaven and earth.


    Hearing the conversation between Zhong Shatian and Zhong shisan earlier, I learned that someone had arranged the void soul accumulation array at the beginning, which seemed to have some purpose to make Qin Huan curious.


    So he tried to integrate into the soul of heaven and earth to see if he could get other.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t get anything in the past ten years. Of course, maybe Qin Huan didn''t concentrate on them, because he had to observe them from time to time.


    This day.


    The seed killing day sitting under the big inheritance stone pillar opened his eyes, with a touch of surprise between his eyebrows. He looked at seed 13, and then stood up carefully for fear of disturbing seed 13.


    After walking around the inheritance stone pillar, the light of planting and killing heaven''s eyes fell on the stone pillar, as if to see some clues from the stone pillar.


    But after watching it for a long time, there was no harvest. Then, he sat down again and seemed to want to get something from the stone pillar


    In the eleventh year.


    Seed 13 also opened his eyes. Like seed killing day, he was also happy and seemed to have something to gain. He didn''t sit up, but looked around and closed his eyes again.


    The fifteenth year.


    They opened their eyes one after another. Different from the last time, they both took a loss and regret.


    "Sure enough, as recorded in the ancestral records, anyone can only get a kind of inheritance from this inheritance stone pillar." Zhong Shatian slowly stood up and said helplessly.


    "Miscellaneous but not refined, perhaps this is the purpose of this sect. Moreover, the nature that can be placed on this inheritance stone pillar is not low, and it should be satisfied." Zhong 13 said.


    "Hmm!" Chong Sha Tian nodded. After looking around, he said, "I''ll go to other places to see if there are other things left."


    "No, according to the ancestral records, only the inheritance stone pillar has left fortune, and there are no other places. Moreover, the soul of heaven and earth has been born here, and we can''t disturb it." Zhong 13 said.


    After hesitating for a moment, he nodded helplessly and said, "yes, I''m afraid the ancestors have already traveled all over the fragments of this world."


    "Let''s go. There''s already good fortune here. Don''t waste time here. Go and find other good fortune." Chong shisan stood up slowly and said in a low voice.


    The seed kills the sky to nod, two people then quickly leave.


    Qin Huan, who was melting into the soul of heaven and earth, didn''t move. It seemed that he didn''t know they had left.


    Three days later.


    A figure suddenly emerged in the fragments of the world, which is the thirteen species that have gone back and forth.


    Divine consciousness shrouds the fragments of the whole world. Thirteen species stare around and disappear when they are sure that there is no one.


    "What a cautious man." Qin Huan said to himself. He still didn''t move. He waited quietly. There was still a lot of time. He was not in a hurry. According to his thirteen cautious temperament, he was likely to do it again.


    Three months later.


    Species 13 once again stepped into the world of fragments. After searching again without results, they left.


    Less than half an hour after he left, Qin Huan looked indifferent and came under the great inheritance stone pillar.


    Standing on the inheritance stone column, looking at the stone column less than ten feet, what emerges in my mind is the complete scene when the inheritance stone column is complete, which is not only filled with emotion.


    Qin Huan could not have imagined that the inheritance stone pillar came from such a top sect if it was not from the memory of the soul of heaven and earth.


    "Who is the devil''s eye? What kind of door... Is it?" Qin Huan said to himself. Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t know the name and origin of the door from the soul of heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan was puzzled by the magic eye. When he saw the magic eye in the ruins of the heavens for the first time, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the fluctuation in the magic eye.


    This time... Qin Huan was awakened when he saw the magic eye again.


    But later, Qin Huan found that he saw another wave in the devil''s eye.


    For the first time, Qin Huan saw from the devil''s eyes that he was incredible, hesitant and puzzled.


    This time... Qin Huan saw from the devil''s eyes that he was incredible, hesitant and puzzled, and there was another complication!!!


    Qin Huan was confused.


    "Maybe what the devil eye saw was not himself... Just like the sentence" be careful "of the big figure." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan sat down slowly and sank into the stone pillar of inheritance!!


    PS: Although I''m tired every day, old Hanli is still working hard... Many people say that old Hanli can only dig pits and don''t know how to fill pits... Wronged, some pits are not ready yet. How can I fill them? Some people don''t show up at that time. Is it embarrassing? They will come out soon, but the opportunity hasn''t appeared yet. Let''s take it easy. Don''t always say that the pit hasn''t been filled in. If you really think it hasn''t been filled in, you can say it in the comment area and explain it. Of course, it''s impossible to see the play... Ha ha!!

 Chapter 1241

    Qin Huan had seen the whole period of inheriting the stone pillars, which was different from planting killing heaven and planting thirteen.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan was immersed in the inheritance stone pillar, he couldn''t help but think of the scene when the inheritance stone pillar was shining.


    From the scene at that time, this stone pillar is not only the inheritance stone pillar, but also the array flag of the clan protection array. Unfortunately, this inheritance stone pillar has been damaged, leaving less than one thousandth.


    Otherwise, Qin Huan would try to understand the array on the stone pillar and see if he could get the protector array!


    After all, the protectorate array that can resist the bombardment of countless powerful people must be the top defense array. Even if you get some fur, you will benefit a lot!


    Then Qin Huan abandoned all his thoughts and immersed himself in the stone pillar, trying to get some good fortune from the inheritance stone pillar.


    Qin Huan was puzzled that he had realized it for a long time and didn''t feel anything from the inheritance stone pillar.


    "Isn''t it the right way?" Qin Huan said to himself. He thought that the thirteen species and the killing of heaven had been created. Qin Huan couldn''t get it if he didn''t believe in himself


    "Zhong Sha Tian said that anyone can only get a kind of inheritance from this stone pillar... And what you can see after passing through heaven and earth... This sect gate used to be an array sect gate, and it was also a top array sect gate..."


    "So, does the inheritance in the stone pillar... Have anything to do with the array?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    It was an accident that Qin Huan came here this time. Qin Huan didn''t know anything about this place and didn''t have any records. He had to rely on what he saw from the soul of heaven and earth.


    "If it''s related to the array... Then... Can I use the star killing array to attract this inheritance stone pillar?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking of the star killing array.


    Qin Huan then realized that his mind sank into the inheritance stone pillar again. The star killing array came to mind. He tried to use the star killing array to trigger the inheritance stone pillar to see if it could be inherited!


    "Buzz!"


    Just after Qin Huan thought of the star killing array, a buzzing sound sounded from the inheritance stone pillar, and the star killing array outlined in Qin Huan''s mind suddenly burst into light.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered. You know, it was in his mind. Everything here was under his control. At this time, it was shining inexplicably. How could he not be surprised?


    Just when Qin Huan was in doubt, he suddenly found that the star killing array in his mind was growing slowly. In the end, it was beyond Qin Huan''s control.


    "This is... A more complete star killing array?" Qin Huan was very surprised. He immediately understood that there might also be a star killing array in the inheritance stone pillar, so he could use the star killing array to lead to the star killing array in the inheritance stone pillar.


    "I don''t know how the star killing array works. According to the communication between seed killing heaven and seed 13, everyone has only one chance to inherit from the inheritance stone pillar..." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    I got the star killing array from the inheritance stone pillar, which means I can''t inherit other arrays.


    "Anyway, the power of the star killing array is definitely not low. If I can get more, it will be enough to greatly improve my strength." Qin Huan said to himself.


    After seeing the demons in the heaven world, Qin Huan found the gap between his own strength and theirs, especially the attack. Fortunately, he had a coffin cover, otherwise, he could not stir up any storm.


    After putting aside all his thoughts, Qin Huan was absorbed in it.


    When Qin Huan understood the star killing array from the inheritance stone pillar.


    The tomb of fortune, the center.


    Today, many monks have reached the middle of the tomb of fortune.


    However, many demons here are evil spirits. Many demons are crazy looking for a man named futu Gutian.


    "If anyone can provide clues about futu Gu Tian futu, after leaving the tomb of fortune, my Jian Yijian will be rewarded!"


    "Kill anyone who calls himself a floating butcher!"


    "If anyone comes to see me with the head of futu... After leaving the tomb of creation, the waste soldiers will repay..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices of such resentment reverberated among many friars, which surprised many friars. They wondered what the futu did and provoked the public anger


    "Fudu ancient heaven? Fudu Zi? You''re right? Fudu ancient heaven is the third of the top 100 worlds, and that''s the strongest ancient heaven in eternal history... And Fudu Zi... Seems to be the name of the inheritor of Fudu Tianzong? I remember Fudu Tianzong... Is the strongest sect of Fudu ancient heaven... And how did such inheritors of the sect come to this creation tomb?"


    "Besides... If it were a floating butcher, he would have died long ago... There are still people in this tomb of fortune who the ancient days of the floating butcher dare not kill? Are these people cheated? The person they are looking for is not a floating Butcher at all... But pretending to be a floating butcher?"


    "That''s interesting. I don''t know whether someone from the futu Tianzong will come to the tomb... Otherwise, I''m afraid someone will kill the inheritors of the futu Tianzong..."


    ¡­¡­


    After the anger, many monks came back to their senses. After they found out the identity of the real floating butcher, they were as frightened as cicadas and almost lost their souls... And their inner oppression made them extremely uncomfortable.


    For a moment, inexplicable screams often sounded


    "Whoever sees a man with two horns at the end, if he is killed, he will be rewarded..." finally, the monks changed a sentence


    In the center, when many celestial world demons howl, they are in a small mountain bag of fragments of a small world.


    A young man with two feet on his head was looking at nearly 300 naxu rings in front of him. He looked at them one by one. They were not handsome, and some rough faces were filled with joy!


    "This is the true nature... As for the nature tomb, I don''t know how many people have entered... Unless there is great luck, it''s not so easy to get nature?" the young man muttered to himself, picked up a naxu ring and looked carefully


    "Although it''s good, Ben Sheng is still not satisfied. I don''t know that several shaozong and Shaozu of the strongest sect have entered here this time... If we can rob them, we may have unexpected joy." the young man whispered.


    "But... I''m afraid I''m going to close these horns. As for the floating butcher... Hum, Ben Sheng first let the name of the floating butcher become a street mouse in the tomb of creation..." the young man muttered to himself and quickly looked at Na Xujie.


    Three days later, the young man took back his horns, changed his appearance and left here.


    meanwhile.


    The northern part of the tomb of fortune.


    A dignified young man was walking in the air. He was holding a crystal stone with a dignified look and a touch of expectation. In front of him, three young people broke out all over and were breaking through the void and making way for the young man.


    A month later.


    "Is it here?" the young divine knowledge probed into the crystal stone, swept around and muttered to himself


    Then he took out a token from the naxu ring. The token was purple and gold, with a dragon shadow flashing on it. After taking a deep breath, he threw it towards the void in front of him.


    "Roar!" a dragon roared and exploded. The sound of the Dragon roared turned into sound wave diffusion, and waves suddenly appeared in the vast void ahead. Finally, it condensed into a vortex.


    The young man''s eyes showed his fine light and flew over, followed by three young people.


    PS: looking at the monthly ticket is powerless, but I''m really busy recently. I''ll forgive you, but anyway... For the milk powder money of little Hanli, tomorrow... Old Hanli will fight for at least five o''clock tomorrow!! Roar, Taoist friends, ask for a monthly ticket~~~~

 Chapter 1242

    Into the vortex.


    Suddenly, it was no longer a dark void, but a transparent light, as if it had come to the sky.


    In front of the four teenagers, there are nine fragments of the world, which are like nine pearls embedded in the dark, emitting holy light and illuminating the void.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the fragments of the nine realms have pieced together a crown shape!


    If you look at it from a distance, it looks like an imperial crown floating in the void. It looks very mysterious.


    The boy stood in place and looked up at the fragments of the front boundary. There was a moving face on the ancient well''s unpopular face, and the thin body was trembling slightly.


    He slowly closed his eyes and quietly felt the brilliance shed by the fragments of the nine realms, while the three young people stood behind, looking cold and confused.


    A long time later.


    The boy suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes full of supreme dignity burst out a fascinating light and whispered: "here is the foundation of my great wilderness holy Dynasty. There... There is the assessment of Long Wei. Although Long Wei is difficult to succeed, you three are the most potential people of my great wilderness holy Dynasty. I believe you can succeed, and I will wait for you to return triumphantly!"


    "You must live up to the great expectations of the young emperor!!" the three young men held fists at the same time.


    "Go!" the boy whispered and flew straight ahead.


    At the same time, the south of the tomb of fortune.


    A three headed thunderbolt is frantically shuttling through the turbulent flow of the void, and behind the thunderbolt, several rays of light chase frantically like meteors.


    "Evil beast, it''s your honor for my little family to see you. If you follow my little family, no matter how big the world is, there''s no place to go!" a thick voice echoed between heaven and earth through the void.


    "Run, where can you go? What my young people like, whether it''s the tomb of fortune or the world of heaven, you have nowhere to escape! If you insist on toasting and don''t eat and punish, don''t blame us for being rude." another loud voice echoed.


    "By the way, my little family is a phoenix and a dragon. Presumably, the origin doesn''t need us to explain more? Stop now, my little family will stop. If you insist on running away, you will suffer." another gloomy voice echoed in the vast void.


    After the three young men, there is a golden chariot, which is carved with many ancient and simple words and graphics. In front of the chariot is a thick golden reins, which imprisons six huge ferocious beasts. Each ferocious beast emits an extraordinary smell.


    Although the six fierce beasts are the second disaster in Wonderland, their blood is extremely powerful and gallop in this vast void with a chariot.


    There were two people standing on the chariot. One was a rough looking young man dressed in gold. He was not tall, but his breath was very thick. Standing on the chariot, he felt like an emperor facing the world.


    The other man sat on the chariot, dressed in white robes and with long hair. Under the strong wind, the robes were hunting and blowing, and the long hair was flying with the wind, unspeakable natural and elegant.


    In front of them, there is a low tea table and a set of tea sets. There is white fog and thick tea fragrance in the teapot. Who could have thought that someone would taste tea here in this vast void


    "Brother Feng, I''m lucky this time. I wanted to relax, but I didn''t want to meet such a strange beast." the young man in gold and rough face stared at the three fast thunder beasts in front of him.


    The white robed young man glanced at the three fast flying thunder beasts in the distance and said faintly, "it''s really good. Although the blood is not pure, one of them contains the most original power. If you can subdue it and cultivate it in the future, you may have good achievements in the future."


    "Not bad achievement? Brother Feng, if you are like this, how can you give me this rapid thunder beast? I just lack a mount. This rapid thunder beast contains its original power. Over time, its speed is not inferior to that of Dapeng, and it is enough to become the top riding beast in the world." the young man in gold smiled brightly.


    The young man in white looked at the young man in gold and said calmly, "don''t be too optimistic. At first glance, this disease thunder beast is not a natural variation, but caused by man. There are not many heavenly worlds that can do this. Therefore, the origin of this disease thunder beast should be extraordinary."


    "Hehe, although it''s caused by human beings, there are not many people who do this, but how many people are we afraid of in the heaven world? I don''t know. The owner of this disease thunder beast will offer it with both hands after hearing that it''s us." the young man in gold didn''t care.


    The young man in white robe smiled calmly without retorting. He stared at the rapid thunder beast in front, pondered for a moment and said, "look at the limit of the rapid thunder beast. No matter who takes it, he should give the other party something as compensation, how about it?"


    "Yes!" the young man in gold nodded.


    "If you three don''t catch up with him, don''t follow me." the young man in white robe looked at the three people ahead and said indifferently.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Three roars resounded through the sky, and the three burst into dazzling light. Their speed increased again in vain.


    And the speed of the three fast thunder beasts in front also accelerated again at this time


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Bai was in crisis, Qin Yu was sitting under the inheritance stone pillar and absorbed in the star killing array.


    What shocked Qin Huan was that the star killing array was as boundless as the real vast stars, and what floated in Qin Huan''s mind was ten times what he got when he climbed the Tianshan Mountain in the world of Tao.


    But Qin Huan felt like a drop in the bucket.


    Qin Huan regretted that it seemed that the damage of the inheritance stone pillar was the reason why Qin Huan finally got the star killing array, which was only about 20 times that of the original. However, it was enough to make earth shaking changes in the power of the star killing array.


    "That kind of killing heaven said that he only got the fur of the star killing array... But now, the star killing array should be enough. Even if it is not complete, it can definitely kill any second disaster in fairyland... Unfortunately, if you want to really give full play to the power of the star killing array, you need to understand more." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    The array does not need to know how to arrange to stimulate strength. It also needs to be integrated. Just like understanding the Tao, it also needs to understand the array. This is why an array can immerse people for a lifetime.


    Qin Huan now has a more complete star killing array, but it will take a long time to understand if he wants to exert his strength.


    "The enlightenment is not for a while. First integrate the spirit into the soul of heaven and earth, and try to understand the star killing array!!" Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and whispered to himself.


    PS: tomorrow''s notice on the fifth watch... Those who have monthly tickets will vote monthly... No matter whether they win the third place or not, the old man will work hard to compensate everyone

 Chapter 1243

    Over the years, Qin Huan traveled around and understood the remnant souls of heaven and earth everywhere. His spiritual cultivation has been half a step into the fairyland and only a step away from the fairyland.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s divine spirit is far more than any friar in the same realm.


    So it was easy for him to separate the spirits.


    Qin Huan also wanted to take away the soul of heaven and earth, which had not yet been condensed, but because of cultivation, he could not do it. Even if he could do it, the soul of heaven and earth would be destroyed.


    Therefore, only a part of the spirit can be left here and integrated into the soul of heaven and earth. In this way, the soul of heaven and earth will become their own wedding clothes.


    Although he didn''t know whether it would succeed or whether he could get out of the tomb of creation, Qin Huan always felt that this was extraordinary from the conversation between Zhong Sha Tian and Zhong 13.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to try. Even if he failed, it would not have much impact on his soul.


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to feel the soul of heaven and earth carefully to see where the soul of heaven and earth was.


    In half a day.


    Although the soul of heaven and earth is integrated into the mountains as if it were invisible, since the soul was born, the place where the power of the soul is strongest is the place where the soul of heaven and earth is located.


    In the east of the fragments, Qin Huan sat down and separated the spirit into five parts, slowly integrated into the mountains, and finally quietly approached the soul of heaven and earth.


    Because the soul of heaven and earth has just taken shape and has not yet bred a spirit, it is the best time to integrate the soul of heaven and earth at this time. After this time, it is almost impossible to integrate.


    Qin Huan himself sighed that he was lucky. He realized the soul of heaven and earth at this time.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that although this was the best time, he did not dare to integrate recklessly. Instead, he quietly floated beside the soul of heaven and earth, waiting for the soul of heaven and earth to swallow it.


    After all this, Qin Huan turned pale and separated a fifth of the spirit. Even Qin Huan could not bear it, especially the feeling of weakness, which made it difficult for him to recover for a moment.


    It took nearly a month for Qin Yu to recover a little.


    At this time, he had completely cut off contact with the spirit and pondered for a long time. Qin Huan planned to understand the star killing array here now. After some harvest, he would leave here.


    It can also be regarded as more self-protection.


    "At the beginning, Zhong Sha Tian once said that this array was originally called heaven, earth and stars extreme kill array! I''m afraid that if you want to exert all the power of this array, you need to integrate the heaven, earth and stars and extreme kill power... That is to say, if you can understand the heaven, earth and stars, or even the way of emptiness, you can greatly improve the power of this array, but now it''s too late to understand these ways, but I can integrate my death killing intention into it." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Wait, the thunder of thunder punishment should also belong to the power of heaven and earth..." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and narrowed his eyes.


    "In the past, I condensed the star killing array with the power of thunder punishment. Although the power has been improved a lot, it has not been substantially improved... But if I use thunder punishment..." Qin Huan had a clear understanding.


    After all, the power of thunder punishment is only power, but the power of thunder punishment is the real power of heaven and earth. The two are not the same.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and began to understand!


    Time flies.


    In the fragments of this world, all things are silent. Time seems to be nonexistent. In the twinkling of an eye, it is ten years later.


    This day.


    Qin Huan, sitting under the pillar of inheritance, opened his eyes. His eyes were ordinary and there was no emotional fluctuation.


    A moment later, the eyes suddenly narrowed slightly, and the thunder of thunder punishment came out of the body. Taking the thunder of thunder punishment as the line, a huge heaven, earth and stars extremely killing array was arranged.


    Then, two purple and white crystal clear battle spears appeared in the array. Each battle spear was like a real object, glittering with sharp light and emitting terrible heavenly power, as if it were like heaven and earth attack.


    "Two battle spears can be condensed." Qin Huan stared at the battle spears condensed by the array in the air, with a curious look on his face.


    He stood up slowly and observed the battle spear closely. Although the battle spear was condensed by the array he arranged, Qin Huan didn''t understand the power of the battle spear.


    "It contains not only the thunder of punishment, but also my intention of death... Sure enough... The great array of stars in the world is as I guessed, that is to say, the more power of the world I control, the stronger the intention of death, then the greater the power..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Unfortunately, with the thunder punishment thunder in my body, it is the limit to arrange a star killing array..." Qin Huan regretted that today''s star killing array is not comparable in the past. The required thunder punishment thunder is extremely majestic. Even Qin Huan can only support and arrange one now.


    "However... Now we can gather two battle spears, and each one is powerful... If there is no accident, even if we don''t use the coffin cover, these two battle spears are enough to make ourselves and Zhou Xuan, the evil spirit of the world of heaven, and even... These two battle spears can bombard at the same time and kill the evil spirit without defensive weapons." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked confident.


    "Unfortunately, the star killing array in this world is too large, and the inheritance stone pillar is not complete due to damage... Therefore, the star killing array I have obtained is still incomplete, and now... I only realize that less than one third of the star killing array I have mastered... So I need to study more in the future."


    "Everyone can only get a kind of good fortune from the inheritance stone pillars. Perhaps, this is really to put an end to greed. Just talking about this star killing array is enough to study for a lifetime." Qin Huan was filled with emotion.


    "I don''t know what array seed kill heaven and seed thirteen got..." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and fell on the inheritance stone pillar.


    "Wait!"


    "At the beginning, the inherited stone pillar was a part of the protectorate array... I don''t know whether I can get the protectorate array from the remaining stone pillar... Even a drop in the bucket is enough for me to benefit a lot." Qin Huan took a deep breath, slowly walked under the stone pillar and began to observe the natural potholes on the stone pillar.


    Over the years, many demons of Hongmeng array sect have entered here, but the ancestors of Hongmeng array sect, including the first to enter here, never thought there would be an array on the inheritance stone pillar.


    One is that it''s just a heritage stone pillar. The other is that the potholes on the stone pillar are natural. Therefore, they don''t pay too much attention. Even if they try to understand, they can''t understand anything.


    But Qin Huan probably knew the lines on the stone pillars because he had seen them. Therefore, when he understood them, he became even more powerful


    Before he knew it, Qin Huan was completely immersed in it!


    In the thirtieth year of entering the tomb of fortune.


    Qin Yu was standing above the stone pillar of inheritance, with a look of regret on his face.


    "It''s a pity that less than one thousandth of them are left, so they can only get some fur." Qin Huan murmured to himself with a look of regret. He already got the fur of the clan protection array from the inheritance stone pillar, but it was stopped because the inheritance stone pillar was incomplete.


    "If you can understand the protector array, maybe the fur can also exert great power." Qin Huan took a deep breath and sat down.


    In the thirty third year.


    Qin Huan left this fragment of the world. He couldn''t wait to see the power of the protector array.


    PS: no matter how much you say, it''s all reasons and excuses. It''s better to write more ~ if you''re happy, you can vote for a monthly ticket. If you''re not satisfied, then... Old Hanli will try to satisfy you in the update next month.

 Chapter 1244

    The center of the tomb of fortune.


    A bearded young man is walking in the void. If a monk passes by, he will be shocked.


    You know, this is already the center of the tomb of fortune. The void turbulence here is extremely powerful. Many monks swallow pills and fly by force.


    But the bearded young man walked in the void, as if the terrible void was like an ordinary wind for the bearded young man.


    The young man with beard left Qin Huan from the fragments of the world.


    However, Qin Huan changed his appearance, restrained his breath, and did not take out a leaf of empty flower.


    "Although it''s only fur, its power is too terrible." Qin Huan, standing in the vast void, was surprised to see the faint light on his body.


    To be honest, because the inheritance stone pillar is only one thousandth, and even the complete inheritance stone pillar is only a part of the protectorate array, Qin Huan, who got the fur of the protectorate array, didn''t have much hope for this array.


    Qin Huan did not expect that the fur he got from the inheritance stone pillar was condensed into immortal yuan and covered his whole body. This defense power... Is amazing, even much stronger than the black robe rules he mastered


    At least the black robe rule can''t do that.


    "I really can''t imagine that it''s just a fur. It''s so powerful. If it''s complete... How terrible it should be."


    "And who is the devil''s eye that smashed the protectorate array?" Qin Huan was very complicated. After personally feeling the horror of the protectorate array, Qin Huan was more curious about what the devil''s eye was.


    Just when Qin Huan was shocked by the strength of the protectorate array, he noticed that two people were facing the chaos of the void and were struggling to fly to his place.


    "I don''t know which heaven and earth you are?" when they were close to Qin Yu, a monk in White asked.


    Qin Huan looked at them and didn''t answer.


    "Taoist friend, we don''t mean any harm, but want to ask if you are willing to explore nature together?" another monk in yellow explained quickly when he saw that Qin Huan didn''t answer for a long time.


    Qin Huan still didn''t answer. He turned around and was not interested in exploring nature together.


    "Wait a minute, Taoist friend. This is already the center of the tomb of fortune, full of unknown dangers, and we have gathered nearly 100 people to search for the legendary land of meteorites."


    Qin Huan was about to leave. Where is the sky falling? Qin Huan looked at them suspiciously.


    "Haven''t you heard of the place where the sky falls? It''s the place where the emperor of heaven falls." the monk in yellow said quickly.


    "I heard it naturally, but no one has found it in recent years. Do you think we can find it?" Qin Huan said faintly, and a storm arose in his heart.


    Where the emperor of heaven fell?


    Over the years, Qin Huan had heard many names of emperors, such as great emperors, emperors and emperors, but it was rare that they could be called heavenly emperors. Even this was the first time Qin Huan had heard of them.


    What is the emperor of heaven? The emperor of heaven is heaven and earth. He who is called the emperor of heaven has already reached the peak and can be called a powerful existence who wants to sit on the balance.


    And there is a place where the emperor of heaven fell in the tomb of fortune??


    How can Qin Huan not be shocked.


    "Now that they have come, naturally they have to look for it. Besides, don''t all the good fortune in the good fortune tomb have to look for it?" the white friar said.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and weighed whether there was fraud. After a long time, he said, "where are the others?"


    "In a fragment of the world not far away. Do you have any other friends, or do you see others around here? If so... You can shout together. In this place where weapons cannot be used in the creation tomb, one more person has more protection." the monk in yellow said.


    "I''m alone," Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll take the Taoist friends to the meeting place first." the friar in yellow said no more. They led Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan from time to time to see how Qin Huan could resist this void turbulence.


    An hour later.


    Under their leadership, they entered a small fragment of the world. The fragment of the world is small, but nearly 100 monks have been gathered. These monks have extraordinary bearing and are all young demons in the world of heaven.


    After noticing Qin Huan, everyone turned to look at Qin Huan and looked at him.


    The two men who led Qin Huan to Qin Huan entered and left again to find other monks.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call it. I''m immortal nirvana, Tianjiu, pan Nirvana and Tang Xi. I initiated this time to explore the land of meteorite." a tall young man in white rag Taoist robe stepped forward and spoke brightly.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said slowly, "Li Zhuo."


    "It''s Li Daoyou. After the number of people is enough, Li Daoyou will have a rest after introducing the exploration in detail." Tang Xi nodded.


    Qin Huan nodded, found a place, sat down, glanced at the hundred people at random, and found that two of them were people who had signed a causal contract with themselves.


    Qin Yuduo said, but he closed his eyes and was about to meditate, but he heard a voice. He was not only stunned: "it''s said that the man who pretended to be Gu Tianfu Tu had two horns on his head, and his means were shameless... Sneak attacks on others when people were unprepared... Search all other people''s things, even his clothes..."


    "I''m afraid he has a deep hatred with Fu Tu Zi? He''s trying to stink Fu Tu Zi''s reputation!"


    "Stink? Can this stink the reputation of the floating butcher? Let alone whether the floating butcher looks up to the tomb of fortune, even if he can, the floating butcher is actually such a shameless man? Moreover, this man is holding the flag of the floating butcher, and he is afraid that the floating butcher will be investigated in the future, and that person may be unable to bear it."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the monk''s comments, Qin Huan''s face was a little stiff and his head was full of horns??


    He reflexively thought of the Golden COW


    "Fudu? It should be him." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He not only smiled bitterly, but also said "old Fudu" when Jinniu was drunk. At this time, he pretended to be Fudu to discredit Fudu


    "Fu Tu Gu Tian... The third in the top 100 worlds. What was the origin of the golden cow in the past?" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, several people entered the fragments of the world. Qin Huan inadvertently turned his head and looked over, but saw several young people in luxurious clothes coming over.


    Behind them, there was a famous young man in plain clothes. The young man''s face was pale and he felt that he had just recovered from a serious illness. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. This man... Was an acquaintance!!


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you make tea for the minority?" just as Qin Huan looked at it, the noble young man walking in front of the simple young man stopped, turned around and slapped him, and shouted coldly.


    PS: second, ask for a monthly ticket. A wavelet climax is coming!

 Chapter 1245

    When a slap came, the simple young man stepped back and avoided the slap.


    "Dare you hide?" the noble youth laughed angrily, his right hand stretched out and grabbed the simple youth with the force of rolling rules.


    "Brother que?" just then, the young man named Tang Xi came over and said in surprise.


    The noble youth was stunned, stopped the attack, turned to Tang Xi and said, "Tang Xi?"


    "Brother que, who is this?" Tang Xi looked at the simple young man, full of fog. All the people who entered the fortune tomb this time are the top 100 people in heaven and earth. They shouldn''t treat him like this.


    "A frog at the bottom of a well from a forbidden place. By the way, Tang Xi, this is Cui Pengfei, a minority of my family." the young man surnamed que quickly introduced Tang Xi.


    Tang Xi''s pupils narrowed. Looking at a young man with a thin black Taoist robe in front of him, he quickly hugged his fist and said, "xiannie ancient Tiantang family, Tang Xi has seen the Cui family."


    The young man in black Taoist robe looked at Tang Xi and said faintly, "you called this time to explore the land of meteorite?"


    "It''s me," Tang Xi replied.


    "Is there any clue?" the young man in Taoist robe asked again.


    "Not for the time being, but the place of the meteorite is in the center of the tomb of creation, and the emptiness and turbulence in the center are too ancient and terrible. Only by working together can we explore in the center." Tang Xi said.


    Cui Pengfei, a young man in Taoist robe, glanced at the friars sitting in other directions. Instead of answering, he walked towards one side and sat down in a clean place.


    The young man surnamed que stared at the simple young man and whispered, "I''m not going to make tea yet!"


    The simple young man''s face was gloomy. After taking a deep breath, he also followed up, sat down in front of Cui Pengfei, summoned a set of tea sets and began to cook tea.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man who cooked tea skillfully. He looked calm, but there was a sense of evil spirit in his eyes. The simple young man who cooked tea was Wen de Dao.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Wen Dedao would end up like this. Qin Huan had observed Wen Dedao in the war of quota competition. His strength was incomparably strong, but there was still a lot of gap compared with the demons in the world of heaven.


    "People in the forbidden place? It''s really weak and not subject to the wind." a monk nearby looked at Wen De, who cooked tea, and someone was surprised.


    "Don''t underestimate the people in that forbidden place. After all, there is a glorious past, and there has been a supreme party like Pengzu and xuanweizi." some friars retorted.


    "Hehe, whether it''s destiny Peng Zu or xuanweizi elder, which doesn''t rise after reaching the world of the heavens?" a friar sneered.


    "You don''t know. At the beginning, the frog at the bottom of the well wanted to meet friends with tea and make friends with my minority people. If it weren''t for the good tea he cooked, I would die with a slap." the young man surnamed que sneered.


    As the powerful people in the world of the heavens, they naturally know something about the nine immortal regions, but they despise the nine immortal regions from the bottom of their heart. In their view, it is just a place of cages.


    Wen Dedao devoted himself to making tea and ignored what others said.


    Such a situation is beyond his control, and his mood is unfathomable. Naturally, he will not be confused because of this. Of course, while making tea, he is also thinking about how to escape here.


    Not long.


    The refreshing fragrance of tea overflowed, and the monks couldn''t help taking a few more breaths.


    "Good tea, good technique, but it''s a pity that it''s a taboo place. Otherwise, it''s wonderful to bring such a tea maker around." some tea lovers couldn''t help praising.


    "It''s really good. I like tea all my life. I wonder if you would like to make a cup of tea for me?" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Wende.


    The young man surnamed que glanced at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, this man is a servant of our minority nationality. If you want to drink tea, you should ask our minority nationality first?"


    "What if I don''t ask?" Qin Huan looked at the young man surnamed que.


    The young man surnamed que narrowed his eyes slightly, flashing Li Mang in his eyes, sneered and said, "ha ha, I don''t think he dares to make tea for you today."


    "Boom!" thunders suddenly broke out in the space. People only felt that the overwhelming pressure was filled in the space in front of them, which frightened everyone.


    Many monks sitting together stared open their eyes, but saw countless purple and white light spots emerging in the space. These light spots gathered into the vast stars, and a purple and white war spear suddenly emerged.


    "What is this?" they were shocked.


    "No!!"


    Just when everyone was frightened, the young man surnamed que fiercely saw that the spear was pointing at himself. He shouted in horror.


    "Boom!" the sound of spring thunder resounded through the sky, and the young man surnamed que suddenly turned into a blood mist. Under this terrible war spear, his strong body was like a local chicken and tile dog.


    "Que mountain!" a monk roared angrily behind Cui Pengfei. He was full of momentum and wanted to attack.


    "Stop!" Cui Pengfei, who was sitting around, shouted fiercely. He stared at Qin Huan with gloomy eyes and said, "Taoist friend, even if que mountain is offended, is it too much?"


    "People who provoke me usually end up like this. If Taoist friends disagree, you can try," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had collected the causal blood of hundreds of demons. He also had some understanding of the demons in the world of heaven. These people were bullies and afraid of hard people.


    In addition, there are too many unknown people entering the tomb of fortune this time, so they don''t dare to offend others easily.


    Qin Yu took these two points, so he was so tough.


    Qin Huan couldn''t stand idly by when Wen Dedao was humiliated. If he wanted to fight, he had to be powerful. Besides, Qin Huan also wanted to see the power of the star killing array.


    It has to be said that the power of the star killing array now exceeds Qin Huan''s expectation, which is only half of what he controls. If two battle spears are condensed, the power will be more terrible.


    The audience was silent.


    Many monks stared at Qin Huan in horror. No one expected Qin Huan to be so strong against the Cui family. Later, they guessed more about Qin Huan''s identity... I''m afraid if they dare, his identity must be higher than the Cui family.


    Cui Pengfei''s face was uncertain. His eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. He was weighing in his heart. If he shot down on himself, he would be sure to carry it


    After weighing for a long time, although Cui Pengfei is sure to carry it, he will definitely suffer heavy losses. In addition, he can''t use weapons... Cui Pengfei doesn''t dare to mess around.


    In addition, judging from the power of the array, this person is by no means an ordinary person. Cui Pengfei doesn''t want to offend others. After all, the people who enter the fortune tomb this time are all over the top 100 worlds, and some people dare not offend him!


    "Taoist friend, can you make me a cup of tea?" Qin Huan looked back at Wen Dedao and smiled calmly.


    Wen Dedao looked at Qin Huan deeply. The battle spear formed by the star killing array appeared in his mind. He was puzzled, but soon relieved. He smiled calmly and said, "nature."


    "This mob also wants to explore the land of meteorites?" just when the atmosphere was a little stiff, a rebellious voice sounded, and several figures entered the fragments of the world.


    PS: Calvin!!! On the last day of the month ticket, I wrote and deleted this chapter. I was depressed all afternoon. I''m afraid it''s difficult today at five o''clock. If I don''t do it today, I''ll make it up at three o''clock every day tomorrow and the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 1246

    The defiant voice made more than 100 people frown.


    Most of them are people from the top 100 worlds. Even if they are not the most powerful people in the top 100 worlds, they are also the top 100 worlds after all, so they will have some pride in their hearts.


    At this time, they are called mobs. How can they not be angry?


    The people turned their heads and looked at the five people who entered the world. Each of them was dressed extraordinary, and the leader looked rebellious... Who was it that season?


    At this time, Ji Wuliang returned to his original appearance. He looked noble in black gold Taoist robes. The four people standing beside him were also defiant and arrogant.


    Qin Huan looked at Ji Wuliang and took back his eyes. He was used to Ji Wuliang''s madness.


    "Taoist friend?" a monk asked coldly, holding down his anger.


    Ji Wuliang didn''t even look at the friar. He looked directly at Qin Huan. To be exact, it was the teapot in front of Qin Huan. His eyes lit up and said, "what kind of tea is this?" then he went straight over.


    The ignored Friar''s face was gloomy for a moment, and his eyes glittered with a fierce light, but he still suppressed his inner anger and didn''t attack, but a young man around him couldn''t see it. He said coldly: "Hey, my elder martial brother Liu is asking you. Are you deaf?"


    "Pa!" before the young man''s words fell, a loud slap in the face exploded. The young man was directly fanned out, his mouth full of blood mixed with his teeth.


    "Boom!" when the young man fell down, his body suddenly burst and turned into a blood mist, and he was scared in an instant.


    When the young man surnamed Liu saw the young man who had died miserably, his face turned blue and his whole body burst out fiercely. All the young friars around him stood up and the atmosphere was tense in an instant.


    "Oh, can''t you fight? Come on, you can go together..." the young man standing next to Ji Wuliang stared at several monks with a wary face.


    "Well, our goal is to be a place of meteorite, not to fight. As for you, think about it. By the way, the one called deaf by your junior brother is Ji Wuliang." another young man really couldn''t see it. He looked at the young men indifferently and said.


    "Suck!"


    In an instant, the sound of sucking cold air suddenly sounded, and everyone stared at Ji Wuliang who had already sat down beside Qin Huan


    You know, it''s very difficult for the cultivation of the second robbery in Wonderland to become famous in the world of heaven, unless it''s a demon that can''t be produced in a million years.


    But there are some exceptions. For example, Ji Wuliang is like this. Different from other demons that can''t be produced in millions of years, when he was born, his Taoist ancestor of Ji family declared the world of the heavens and said frankly that "potential is limitless" and named it "limitless".


    Because of the words of Daozu, Ji Wuliang became famous in the whole heaven world. Unlike planting and killing heaven, people are afraid of the Ji family behind Ji Wuliang. To put it bluntly, Ji Wuliang has the support of Daozu, and almost no one dares to take Ji Wuliang.


    After all, the Taoist ancestor of the Ji family is a powerful existence on the list of the supreme lords of the heavens in the world.


    After hearing the name of Ji Wuliang, several monks who wanted to do something before were trembling. They looked at Ji Wuliang sitting down in fear. Unexpectedly, this rebellious man was the legendary Ji Wuliang!!


    The young man surnamed Liu was full of fear and chagrin, and his heart was filled with remorse. Looking at Ji Wuliang, he quickly hugged his fist and said respectfully: "Ji Daoyou, I don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me..."


    Ji Wuliang waved his hand. Naturally, his identity wouldn''t care about these. He directly took out a green tea cup, handed it to Wen de Dao and said, "come on, pour me a cup and try how it tastes."


    Wen Dedao looked at Ji Wuliang. From the reaction of the people, he could see how noble this guy was. He didn''t dare to neglect it and hurriedly poured tea for Ji Wuliang.


    As for Cui Pengfei and his party, they are a little uneasy. After all, if Wen Dedao is related to Ji Wuliang, it will be in trouble


    After wendedao poured the tea, under the eyes of the people, Ji Wuliang picked up the tea cup, put it under his nose, smelled it carefully, took a sip, smashed it, smashed it''s tea, and after half a ring, he said, "what kind of tea is this?"


    From beginning to end, Ji Wuliang didn''t even look at Qin Huan.


    "This tea is called Qingshui!" Wende said slowly.


    "Yes, you can cook tea for me these days." Ji Wuliang nodded and said.


    "Ji Daoyou, you don''t know. This person is a person in a forbidden place." Cui Pengfei secretly said something bad and hurriedly opened his mouth. Although he was noble, he was a lot lower in the face of Ji Wuliang.


    Ji Wuliang looked at Wen de Dao with a touch of surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, the four people who came in with Ji Wuliang also walked aside. The young man who had been shouting to pick several people looked at Qin Huan and said, "let''s go!"


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and got up slowly. Now Qin Huan didn''t want to expose his identity, so there was no need to conflict with this man.


    "Who is the initiator of this trip? Let''s talk about the specific matters of this meteorite trip!" Ji Wuliang said while tasting tea.


    Awakened from the shock, Tang Xi hurried forward and said all his thoughts. How respectful this attitude should be.


    No matter where he is, there is no lack of flatterers. After all, Ji Wuliang''s identity is too noble. In the world of heaven, there are as many people who want to curry favor with him. Therefore, Tang Xi will not miss this opportunity.


    Qin Huan, who sat aside, looked at Tang Xi and others, and at Ji Wuliang. He not only smiled bitterly, but also seemed to underestimate Ji Wuliang''s identity.


    "In the final analysis, you only have one clue now. You don''t know the approximate location of the meteorite?" after Tang Xi finished, Ji Wuliang looked slightly and said.


    Tang Xi looked embarrassed and said, "Ji Daoyou, this is already the central area. If we can work together, we can break through the void turbulence and search in the central area. I believe we will gain something."


    In the face of fortune, no one will invite others to come, but the void turbulence in this central area is too terrible. If you are alone, you are easy to encounter accidents, but the more the number, the stronger the defense gathered together, so as to resist the void turbulence and shuttle through the central area.


    Ji Wuliang seemed to think of something. His face was a little stiff. After half a ring, his eyes brushed a haze and said, "by the way, have any of you seen a person with a void flower in these years? If anyone can provide clues, there must be a thick report."


    "Vanity flower?" some friars looked up one after another. If there were vanity flowers, there would be no place to go no matter how big the tomb of creation is.


    Ji Wuliang had a helpless look on his face. In fact, he had been looking for Qin Huan all these years, trying to find Qin Huan and designed to kill Qin Huan, but Qin Huan disappeared and left him nowhere to find.


    "Come and see, there is a chariot there!" just then, a cry of surprise suddenly sounded, and a friar overlooking the vast void at the edge of the fragments of the world suddenly exclaimed.


    PS: it''s urgent, but the card is more urgent. I want to write faster, but I''m not satisfied with it, and deleted it. Anyway, I still need to ensure the quality. I''ll forgive you. Now, in addition to feeding, they all sit in front of the computer. Now they all have backache. Although the update disappoints everyone, curse people. Don''t curse your wife and children. You''ll also be parents in the future. Thank you..

 Chapter 1247

    Qin Huan reached the edge of the world with the crowd, but he saw that there was a chariot in the vast void ahead.


    The chariot was golden, and the blooming golden brilliance illuminated the void around the chariot. From a distance, it was like the golden sun of World War I suspended on the vast void.


    "There''s someone on the chariot!" the sharp eyed friar not only exclaimed when he saw a figure on the chariot.


    "Who is that man? He brought a chariot into the tomb of fortune... It''s reasonable to say that the chariot should also belong to weapons." someone was puzzled.


    Before long, the golden chariot was getting closer and closer. When I saw that there were six fierce beasts before the golden chariot, they all took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Blue eyed golden lion!"


    "Golden Python cow!"


    "Chu Qian!"


    "Golden dragon!"


    "Roc bird!"


    "Black gold flame scorpion!"


    "The blue eyed golden scale lion exudes golden brilliance, in which rules have emerged... It is already a bloody beast!"


    "Chu Qian... Has condensed a human face... It is a symbol of semi pure blood... Semi pure blood Chu Qian... Who is that man? A chariot has such terrible six fierce beasts!"


    "Not to mention anything else, these six fierce beasts will definitely be able to guard one side in the future when they grow up. I''m afraid only the strongest forces in the top 100 world can get such a means."


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks standing on the edge of the fragments of the world were shocked to see the approaching chariot and the six fierce beasts pulling the chariot. They were shocked and speechless.


    In the world of the heavens, although there are many fierce beasts, the fierce beasts whose blood vessels reach the blood grain realm are very precious. All major forces will vigorously cultivate them. How can they be used to pull chariots like this??


    Qin Huan was shocked by the sight.


    In the holy mountain and ancestral land, Qin Huan had known that blood was divided into four realms: Spiritual blood, Taoist blood, blood pattern and pure blood. Each realm had three small levels.


    The original blood of emperor Jiu has entered the first realm of the blood pattern realm, which has attracted the great attention of the holy mountain ancestors... Now, the lowest of the six fierce beasts pulling the chariot is the blood pattern realm... Among them, there is semi pure blood


    I''m afraid it can cause a sensation in the nine immortal regions, and even set off a bloody storm. After all, the fierce animals who step into the blood stripe realm have great potential and have the potential to step into the holy realm


    "Eh, that''s... Three head thunderbolt? How could that be a mutant thunderbolt? It''s strange. Why pull the thunderbolt with a chain?" someone said suddenly.


    Qin Huan, who was looking at the six fierce beasts, was shocked. He suddenly turned to look at the rear of the chariot, but he saw a thick chain tied behind the chariot. The chain was thousands of feet long. At the other end of the chain, there was a three head thunder beast


    Like flying a kite, he dragged the thunder beast through the vast void.


    Under the bombardment of this void turbulence, the rapid thunder beast was already bloody and flesh blurred.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were filled with blood. His hands could not help but clench into fists. A strong anger came from his heart. Who is the bloody thunder beast Qin Bai???


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and slowly moved his eyes to the two young men sitting on the chariot. The killing intention in his eyes could not be restrained.


    Wen Dedao also saw three fierce thunder beasts. He turned to Qin Huan and noticed Qin Huan''s murderous intention. Wen Dedao sighed slightly in his heart and quickly said: "younger martial brother Li, don''t be impulsive!!"


    Qin Huan used the star killing array to make Wen Dedao guess Qin Huan''s identity. However, what Wen Dedao didn''t expect was that Qin Huan was so powerful.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, stared at the chariot darkly and nodded slightly. Although his heart was killing, Qin Huan didn''t lose his mind.


    Not to mention anything else, these six fierce beasts alone are enough for Qin Huan to eat a pot. If he rashly finds them, he will not only save Qin Bai, but also take his own life!


    "The Phoenix startles the dragon? The emperor is in the dog''s day. They are both here?" not far away, Ji Wuliang stares at the two people on the chariot, showing a surprised look.


    Hearing Ji Wuliang''s words, the friar with sharp ears not only exclaimed, "the Phoenix startles the dragon? The emperor subdues the sky?"


    "The youngest of the nine pure blood ancient families, the Phoenix family, surprised the dragon? The emperor''s dog days... Is it the supreme Royal minority family?" a friar who had heard a lot exclaimed.


    "What? Nine pure blood families, Fengzu and Shaozu? Imperial Shaozu? How could they come to the tomb of creation?"


    "Whether it is pure blood Phoenix or supreme royal family, they are all top 100 forces, and the ranking is still in the top, second only to the terrorist forces in the immortal land... I didn''t expect that a few families with such forces would also visit the tomb of creation in person."


    In the world of the heavens, there is the theory of the top 100 heaven and earth and the theory of the top 100 forces!!


    You know, in such a large world of the heavens, you can squeeze into the top 100. You have already stood at the top of the world of the heavens, overlooking countless ordinary people and controlling the power of life and death of countless creatures!


    The pure blood Phoenix family and the supreme Huang family are one of the top 100 forces with incomparable dignity. Although most of these demons are people of great power in the world of heaven, compared with these two families, they are just one heaven and one earth.


    Even Ji Wuliang... Is slightly inferior to them, because although the Ji family is one of the top 100 forces, they rank lower!


    Hearing the screams of the people around him, Qin Huan''s face became more and more gloomy. He didn''t expect that the chariot was so terrible.


    Although I don''t know how terrible the top 100 forces are, it''s impossible to squeeze into the top 100 in that vast world without deep inside information and strength.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to rescue Qin Bai from such a powerful existence!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his mind moved rapidly. Although the two men came from a great source, Qin Bai had to be rescued anyway.


    Not only is Qin Bai a mutant thunder beast, but Qin Huan will not sit idly by just because he has been pregnant with blood for many years.


    When everyone was amazed, the golden chariot brushed over the fragments of the world, but did not continue to drive in, but stopped not far away, which made the friars in the fragments of the world watch Six fierce beasts and two people on the chariot at a close distance.


    Qin Huan was staring at Qin Bai, who was tied by chains in the distance. Qin Bai was beaten back to animal shape. His mane was mixed with blood. It seemed that he had been forcibly torn off one by one.


    Originally, the proud white head was also flesh and blood blurred and suffered heavy damage. As for the purple white and purple head bones, they were sunken, and the injury was extremely serious.


    "No matter who you are, you must pay for it." Qin Huan clenched his fists, clenched his teeth and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 1248

    Qin Huan had a blood thicker than water feeling for Qin Bai because he was bred with his own blood, which is why Qin Huan never asked Qin Bai to sign a master servant contract with him.


    Qin Huan had high hopes for Qin Bai. Although Qin Bai had some things that Qin Huan couldn''t figure out, in the end, Qin Huan had an alternative feeling for Qin Bai Zhong.


    Especially after leaving the holy mountain and ancestral land, Qin Huan was very happy to see Qin Bai condensing. He felt very strange, as if he were looking at his relatives and children.


    I thought that after entering the land of fortune, Qin Bai could get a lot of fortune, but I didn''t expect such a disaster.


    As for why the Phoenix frightened the dragon and the emperor subdued the sky tied Qin Bai, Qin Huan guessed that the two people should have a crush on Qin Bai and want to subdue Qin Bai. Otherwise, they would kill Qin Bai directly. How could they be trapped behind the chariot?


    Although Qin Huan and Qin Bai didn''t get along for a long time, Qin Bai must have higher eyes than the top. How can he recognize others as the main?


    "With Qin Bai''s temperament, it''s impossible to recognize the Lord. Once their patience wears out, Qin Bai will die. Therefore, there is not much time left for me." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "But it''s hard! Let alone the strength of these two people, let''s say that these six fierce beasts can''t be defeated." Qin Huan was helpless. The breath of these six fierce beasts was too strong. Once he started, Qin Huan could hardly defeat even with a coffin cover.


    "Fortunately, you can''t use weapons in this tomb of creation... Otherwise, there is no possibility at all." Qin Huan sighed. The demons of such forces must have waste soldiers. Even if you use heaven''s will, you may not be able to defeat them.


    "Time is pressing. It''s urgent to bring together all the people who signed the causal contract."


    Qin Huan had no other choice.


    "But these two people are noble. I''m afraid those people don''t dare to fight them!" Qin Huan was helpless, although he controlled their cause and effect blood.


    At that time, he threatened them with the blood of cause and effect and asked them to fight against them. First of all, they didn''t dare to fight. Even if they did, they wouldn''t do their best. Therefore, in the final analysis, Qin Huan couldn''t place his hope on them!


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt powerless!


    "Anyway, I need to try." Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at Ji Wuliang not far away. He thought that when Zhong Sha Tian and others arrived, he decided to do it!


    Just then.


    "Look... There are a lot of people there!" at this time, another surprised voice sounded.


    They turned to look, but they saw a group of monks gathered together and gathered a huge defense shield, which was breaking through the void and flying rapidly.


    In detail, there are hundreds of people.


    Before long, hundreds of people reached the sky over the fragments of the world and finally stopped behind the chariot.


    Qin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Judging from these friars, I''m afraid many of them followed the Phoenix, startled the dragon and the emperor, which undoubtedly made it more difficult to save Qin Bai.


    Even if the nearly 200 people who signed the causal contract were willing to help, it would be difficult.


    "Younger martial brother Li, don''t be impulsive. At this time, Qin Bai should be fine in a short time. It''s really not good. Let Qin Bai bow his head to recognize the Lord and save his life first." Wen Dedao said.


    He was worried that Qin Huan would rush up in anger. At that time, even if Qin Huan was strong, he would hate it.


    Qin Huan nodded. When there was no way out, Qin Bai had to recognize the Lord and save his life.


    "Rest here for a few days and wait for other Taoist friends." at this time, Feng Jinglong, who was sitting on the chariot, spoke in a loud voice, and even the void turbulence could not cover his voice.


    The void turbulence here is already strong. Although Feng Jinglong and Huang Futian are not afraid, other friars have to support hard. Hearing Feng Jinglong''s words, many friars flew towards the fragments of Qin Huan''s world.


    The chariot floating in the sky was towering and motionless, like a golden sun shining on the vast dark void, attracting more monks to gather here.


    Nearly 500 people followed the chariot. With Qin Huan and others, there were more than 600 people in the fragments of the world. Many friars gathered together and whispered.


    Most of them are talking about Feng Jing long, Huang Fu Tian and Qin Bai tied up.


    "What''s the matter with the three fast thunder beasts?" a friar asked the friar who followed the chariot curiously.


    "It seems that both Feng Jinglong and Huang Futian fell in love with the three fast thunder beasts. Unexpectedly, the three fast thunder beasts toasted, didn''t eat and punish the wine, refused to recognize the Lord, and killed one of Feng Jinglong''s entourage, which angered Feng Jinglong."


    "Isn''t it? Feng Jing Long and Huang Fu Tian both fell in love with these three fast thunder beasts? I don''t see anything special." a friar retorted.


    "What do you know? These three disease thunder beasts have the original power and will achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. However, these three disease thunder beasts would rather die than surrender and let the Phoenix startle the Dragon attack. They all refuse to recognize the Lord. If it were not for the sake of the original power in his body, they would have been killed."


    "What? Original power?" after hearing this, many monks were shocked. You know, there are countless forces in the world, and the most mysterious and powerful is the original power!


    But I don''t want to have this variant disease in the thunder beast. No wonder it can enter the eyes of the Phoenix, startling the dragon and the emperor.


    "These three fast thunder beasts are also one muscle. They will soon become prosperous with them. Why would they rather die than surrender? If others may still hope to escape, but in the face of the Phoenix, the dragon and the emperor, there is only one way to die except to recognize the Lord." a monk said, I wish I were a three fast thunder beast.


    While everyone was talking, the Phoenix startled dragon sitting on the chariot stood up. As soon as his right hand was lifted, the black chain contracted and rolled Qin Bai not far from the face of the Phoenix startled dragon.


    "You have committed a capital crime by killing Wang Qing. If you don''t surrender, you can only pay for your life. There is still one year before you can think about it. This year is your last chance!" Feng Jinglong said indifferently. With that, he punched Qin Bai out and directly blew Qin Bai out.


    Fortunately, there is a chain, otherwise Qin Bai doesn''t know where he will fly.


    Looking at Qin Bai, whose mouth was bleeding, Qin Huan was so angry that he stared at the Phoenix and startled the dragon.


    At this moment, Qin Huan was eager for strength!

 Chapter 1249

    Because the golden chariot shines on the void, and the demons of the heavenly world come from all directions.


    In less than a month, the number of people gathering fragments in the world has reached as many as 2000.


    Today, most of the monks in the heavenly world are close to the center from other directions. In addition, the golden chariot is too conspicuous, so they all arrive here at the same time.


    With the increase of monks, the fragments of the world also began to become lively. Most of them talked about Feng Jing long, Huang Fu Tian and Qin Bai. Many people were also scolding and cursing the man who pretended to be a floating butcher


    As for Wen Dedao, in the past month, he has made tea for Ji Wuliang, while Cui Pengfei is eyeing him. I''m afraid that Cui Pengfei will kill Wen Dedao when Ji Wuliang leaves.


    Qin Huan sat on the edge of the world and looked at the golden chariot in the sky. He was silent. He was preparing for the worst. Once he started, how to fight back.


    "These two people are noble. Even if they can push them into danger, as long as they raise their arms and shout, I''m afraid most of the monks here will help them!" Qin Huan regretted.


    These two people have a noble status and too many people want to curry favor. Therefore, in case of a war, as long as they speak, more than 80% of the monks will fight.


    So, either way, it was bad for Qin Huan.


    In other words, it was almost impossible to save Qin Bai, which made Qin Huan feel ferocious.


    "Even if it''s less than 10%, I''ll try!"


    "This is the end of the matter. Maybe we need to rely on planting to kill heaven!!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and forced Qin Bai away. It was impossible. He had to rely on stratagem.


    Qin Huan planned to let Zhong Shatian arrange killing array and defense array in the fragments of the nearby world in case. He had void flowers. He could break into the center with Qin Bai and escape with the help of void turbulence!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and had a preliminary idea in his mind.


    While Qin Huan was thinking about how to save Qin Bai, a simple and honest young man sat down in front of Ji Wuliang. He looked at Wen de and said, "make me a pot of tea."


    At this time, only Ji Wuliang sat opposite Wende road. Hearing the words of the simple and honest youth, Ji Wuliang slightly glanced at the simple and honest youth. It seemed that he had something in mind. Ji Wuliang didn''t say anything.


    Wen Dedao looked at the simple and honest young man in surprise, picked up the teapot and poured a cup for him.


    The simple and honest young man took it, drank it directly, and turned to look at the golden chariot in the distance. His simple and honest face looked worried. Then he put down the teacup and said, "where''s Qin Huan?"


    Wen Dedao was stunned, looked at the simple and honest young man and said, "brother Huang?"


    The simple and honest young man nodded. He just pretended to be a floating butcher and became the golden cow of a street mouse.


    Wen Dedao looked at Qin Huan and said, "younger martial brother Li is there."


    The Golden COW looked with Wen Dedao''s eyes and disappeared. It was Qin Huan who appeared again. He whispered, "boy, what''s your plan?"


    Qin Huan turned to look at the simple and honest youth around him and heard the voice of the golden cow: "wait for the opportunity to save Qin Bai."


    "How? By you? Or by the three of us? Do you know the origin of these two people? It is absolutely impossible for us to save Qin Bai from them." the Golden COW looked at the golden chariot in the sky and whispered.


    Qin Huan was silent.


    "Ninety nine percent of the current situation can''t be saved. It''s better for you to let Qin Bai serve. These two people have extraordinary origins. Maybe Qin Bai will have another achievement and fortune with them." the Golden COW whispered.


    He got the truth from the comments of many monks, and after some careful thinking, he got this method. This is the only way and the only way to keep Qin Bai alive.


    Qin Huan was still silent.


    "The Phoenix and the dragon are the few families of the nine pure blood families. The nine pure blood families are the powerful forces second only to the immortal land. Behind the emperor Fu Tian is the supreme royal family. The two forces are powerful enough to run rampant in the world of the heavens. They will have inexhaustible cultivation resources. Moreover, it would be great if Qin Bai could go to the world of the heavens." The Golden COW whispered.


    Submission is because there is no choice. Therefore, Jinniu wants to enlighten Qin Bai through Qin Yu.


    "With Qin Bai''s temperament, he will not surrender even if he dies, so you cut him secretly." Jinniu continued. At the beginning, he saw Qin Bai''s inherent pride and stubbornness in the holy mountain ancestral land.


    Therefore, if Qin Huan didn''t speak, Qin Bai would not bow his head.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and his heart was extremely uncomfortable. Although the golden cow said well and had inexhaustible resources to surrender to them, he asked Qin Bai to surrender and become someone else''s Mount


    Qin Huan couldn''t open his mouth!


    But what are the options now? The six fierce beasts alone are the biggest obstacle, let alone how many of them follow in the fragments of this world.


    "I see." Qin Huan said faintly and closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan was greatly hurt by this incident. It can be said that Qin Huan had forcibly collected the causal blood of 200 people before, which made Qin Huan''s confidence explode. He even felt that the demons in the world of heaven were just like this.


    At this time, Emperor Fu Tian and Feng Jing Long showed Qin Huan the real demons in the heaven world, and this was just the second robbery in Wonderland.


    We know from other people that the strongest demons have long been false saints. They are only one step away from the holy land. We can''t imagine how powerful they... Are!


    "The big husband can bend and stretch. Don''t think too much. Let Qin Bai survive first. By the way, persuade them not to show up and speak in secret. Otherwise, let them know your existence. I''m afraid it will be counterproductive," said jinjinniu.


    He is a man of the heaven world. Naturally, he knows the situation of the heaven world. If Qin Huan comes forward, the Phoenix will frighten the dragon and the emperor will give up the idea of accepting Qin Bai.


    Qin Huan did not answer.


    After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "what if I insist on saving Qin Bai?"


    The golden cow was stunned, but shook his head and said, "give up the idea. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I can''t save it. Let''s not say whether we can defeat them... Even if we can, but the six fierce beasts and their followers are enough to scare us."


    "Moreover, in their capacity, as long as they want, a word is enough for more than 99% of the people here to encircle and suppress us. Do you think... We still have hope of living then?"


    "What if I have a void flower and can order people to arrange a powerful array?" Qin Huan whispered.


    "You... Li Youcai, who forced others to sign causal contracts, is really you??? Are you crazy? Do you think about the consequences of signing so many causal contracts???" after hearing this, the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan angrily.

 Chapter 1250

    Over the years, in the tomb of fortune, the golden ox knocked many sticks and pit many people. I''m afraid he can''t remember clearly. It''s estimated that there are at least four or five hundred.


    On the way, the Golden COW also accidentally heard that a man named Li Youcai madly forced others to sign a causal contract.


    At the beginning, the golden cow was surprised that there would be someone called Li Youcai in the world of heaven. At that time, the Golden COW directly thought of Qin Huan, but thought about it and thought it was impossible. After all, although Qin Huan''s strength was strong, there was still a lot of gap compared with the world of heaven.


    Golden cow has also asked others about Li Youcai, but others are silent. After all, no one wants others to know that they have signed a causal contract with others.


    Finally, under the threat of the golden cow, I finally got some news. Li Youcai forced many people to sign causal contracts. Many of these people are the top forces in the world


    Qin Huan didn''t make any moves at all because of the arrangement of killing heaven in the later stage, so they didn''t see the coffin cover. They guessed that Qin Huan might be an expert of some array sect.


    Because of this, the Golden COW dispels the idea that Li Youcai is the other Li Youcai.


    But I don''t want to. It''s really Qin Huan


    Seeing Qin Huan''s indifference, the golden bull did not fight. He shouted loudly: "although the causal contract is good, do you know that such a contract will kill you? If there are top 100 forces in the causal blood you collected, you are looking for your own death."


    "If you sign a cause and effect contract, cause and effect will be established between the two. If you encounter the supreme power, it is enough to wear off your cause and effect through the cause and effect of others!!" the golden cow said sternly.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan''s move was extremely stupid.


    Qin Huan looked stunned. He really didn''t know about this situation, because after signing with Ye Kong, Qin Huan tasted the sweetness. Therefore, he also wanted to meet more demons through the causal contract to lay the foundation for the subsequent competition for creation.


    But I don''t want the causal contract to have such disadvantages.


    "Do you fantasize about controlling these people through causality contract? According to your opinion, the land will not be chaotic that day? Can''t one person control a boundary? Moreover, do you know that too many causalities will lead to causality robbery? At that time, heaven will destroy you!!" the golden bull''s spirit was badly damaged.


    Causal robbery?


    Qin Huan''s face was a little stiff. Although Qin Huan thought about the consequences of signing more, he didn''t think so much.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "I know."


    Although it was signed, it could not be dissolved. At that time, Qin Huan planned to exchange the blood of cause and effect for something. Presumably, those people would be happy.


    Besides, Qin Huan was not afraid because he failed to light the lights many times. He probably had no cause and effect.


    The golden cow''s face flashed and said, "there are several farts. Find a chance to return them, otherwise you will die inexplicably one day."


    "Let''s talk about this later. Let''s first talk about how to save Qin Bai." Qin Huan waved his hand, interrupted the words of the golden cow, and said, "there are many people with extraordinary origins in the blood of signing cause and effect with me, including shaozong of Hongmeng array sect, people from Huangling family, and immeasurable Ji... If you borrow their strength, is there any hope?"


    "Hongmeng array sect, shaozong, Emperor Ling''s family, Ji Wuliang''s family?" Jinniu looked at Qin Huan incredulously. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan forced such people to sign a causal contract


    Although I don''t know the strength of these people, they are absolutely powerful. Moreover, he has obtained the reputation of planting and killing heaven from other populations before


    But I don''t want to


    "Ben Sheng doesn''t know whether you have eaten bear heart leopard courage or ignorance!!" the Golden COW took a deep breath and said sternly.


    "Don''t mention that. This little sect of Hongmeng sect has extremely strong control over the array. It is said that he refined a pseudo Saint during the robbery in Wonderland. His array is extremely powerful and may buy us some time." Qin Huan whispered.


    "Don''t try to think that they can help you by virtue of the causal contract. Both the Phoenix family and the royal family are powerful beings second only to the immortal land. They will never attract such strong enemies for their clan and forces. Therefore, you can give up this idea." golden bull said.


    Although Qin Huan''s blood of cause and effect controlled their life and death, even if they died, they would not do anything stupid to provoke such a great force.


    Because even if they survive now, their clan and family will never let them go without the tomb of creation!


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy and whispered, "I only need a little time, I can enter the center of the void flower and get rid of them with the help of the void turbulence!"


    "Maybe it''s possible if it''s in the center of the land of creation, but here... Even if you have void flowers, you can''t get rid of them. The lowest of the six fierce beasts are all blood veins, and more semi pure blood. Their speed is faster than you think!" the golden cow shook his head.


    "If I could, I would have thought that it was the only way to give up the idea and let Qin Baichen obey!" said the golden bull. If there was a way, he would certainly do it, but now... There was no other way.


    "Surrender! Surrender? I haven''t thought about it? But have you thought about it? If Qin Bai is willing to surrender, he will wait until now? With Qin Bai''s temperament, once he submits, what a blow to him? Even if he survives, his Taoist heart will be damaged and even decadent! Moreover, if I persuade him, it won''t work? So, anyway, I have to think of a perfect policy." Qin Huan shouted loudly.


    The golden cow''s face was stiff and Qin Huan said nothing.


    Yes, if Qin Bai is willing to surrender, he will not wait until now. Even if Qin Huan talks Qin Bai through and makes him surrender, it will be a great blow to Qin Bai!!


    In this world, not everyone will choose to muddle along. Some people will not bow their heads even if they die!!


    The Golden COW took a deep breath and fell into meditation.


    "Well, try to find a way first. I need to wait for those people to arrive before I can implement the plan!" Qin Yu said. He wanted to prepare for the worst.


    Now, Qin Huan is waiting to kill heaven. He wants to save Qin Bai. There is no seed to kill heaven. Then, the possibility of implementation is too low.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes after Zhong Shatian and Zhong shisan stepped into the debris.


    PS: there''s another watch tonight to make up for the update the day before yesterday. This small outbreak is not included in the owe watch. It''s the old Hanli''s compensation for everyone. As for the owe watch, chapter 43 should be made up in June and July. Although I missed my appointment this time, I really don''t want to write indiscriminately... I hope you will forgive me.

 Chapter 1251

    With the passage of time, more and more monks gathered here. By the time they arrived, there were nearly 3000 people.


    Many people will look for the fragments of the world around, and some monks will run to the void and look at the six fierce beasts pulling the chariot at a close distance.


    In this way, Qin Huan and the fragments of Chong Sha Tian, Chong 13 and the Golden COW left the world and did not attract other people''s attention.


    Qin Huan calculated all the way to take Qin Bai''s escape route. Finally, he entered the debris of a boundary 300 miles away from the golden chariot.


    "Help me arrange two arrays. Then, I will return your causal blood to you when it is done. How about it?" Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept through the fragments of this world. The fragments of this world are nearly a hundred miles long and wide, and there are mountains, which are suitable for arranging arrays.


    "Set up a Hongmeng trapped sky array and Hongmeng refining sky array." the golden cow said to one side.


    Zhong Sha Tian and Zhi 13 looked at the golden cow with a look of surprise in their eyes. Hongmeng trapped sky array and Hongmeng refined sky array are one of the top inheritance of Hongmeng array sect. Ordinary people only know such an array, but they don''t know the specific name.


    Now, the Golden COW reads it out, which makes both of them confused.


    "Taoist friends look up to us too much. We only know the fur of those two arrays." Zhong Shatian said indifferently.


    "You just need to arrange it. This time, I hope you two will do your best. If there is any mistake, everyone can''t bear it!" Qin Huan looked at the seed killing sky and said indifferently.


    If there is an accident this time, he doesn''t mind erasing the seed!


    Chong Sha Tian''s face twitched. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "do you want to catch them all?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but said, "let''s start the layout."


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan left Chong Sha Tian and Chong 13 in the fragments of the world. He returned with the golden cow.


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, according to the current situation, Feng Jing Long and Huang Fu Tian should be willing to wait for more monks to gather. Therefore, when they enter the deepest part of the central area, they will lose their patience.


    At that time, if Qin Bai didn''t surrender, they would kill each other.


    Now there were nearly 3000 people. Qin Huan guessed that there should be about 4000 people. The Phoenix and the dragon will start. According to the time they waited here, it should last for a year.


    At this time, it should be half a year.


    Therefore, Qin Huan needed to make good use of it in the past six months.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect much from others, including Ji Wuliang and Ling Tian. The reason why he let Ji Wuliang and others kill the sky was because of the array. If Ji Wuliang and others rushed up to stop the Phoenix startling the dragon and the emperor subduing the sky, I''m afraid they would only be pretending.


    Therefore, Qin Huan simply didn''t inform them. If there was any crisis, he just forced them to do it.


    "If I take the initiative to ask them to release Qin Bai as the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, what is the success rate?" Qin Huan, who returned to the world, suddenly said.


    "How can you prove that you are the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness?" the Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan.


    "Moreover, to expose your identity in your current identity, you filled in the pit, but dug a bigger pit for yourself. At that time, the gains outweighed the losses. The identity of the young hall leader of the great wilderness God of war hall is too sensitive, so you must be careful." the golden cow whispered.


    "Besides, don''t you think they have thought about it? Qin Bai is a mutated thunder beast. It''s hard to be born with this mutation. It''s usually man-made, and there aren''t many people in the world of heaven who can do this. Therefore, they have considered whether there are other people behind Qin Bai. They ignore it because they are really powerful!" the Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. There was no way back.


    "I''m still saying that. Let''s see what Qin Bai''s reaction is. If he can bear this tone, then he will surrender. Maybe it has another good fortune for him. If not, he can only fight once." the golden cow said again.


    He knew Qin Huan would never sit back and watch Qin Bai be beheaded.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked at Qin Bai in the chaos of the void. He hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan began to convey his voice. If obedience had no effect on Qin Bai, maybe it was good for Qin Bai to recognize the Lord, at least for now.


    "It''s me. I''ll recognize them for the time being. Their identity is extraordinary. If you can recognize the Lord, it will be beneficial to you in the future. After you grow up in the future, you''ll find a way to dissolve the relationship between master and servant." Qin Huan condensed words with Xianyuan, penetrating the void and turbulence, and passed them to Qin Bai''s ears.


    Bound by chains and bombarded by the chaos of the void, Qin Bai, who was already dying, opened his eyes with hesitation and struggle after hearing Qin Huan''s words.


    Only the white head turned a deaf ear. Although his flesh and blood were blurred, he still couldn''t hide his pride and stubbornness!


    Among the three heads, white head is the strongest and most dignified. White head doesn''t speak, purple white head and purple head won''t speak.


    Seeing that Whitehead still didn''t respond, Qin Huan continued to spread the voice and began to analyze the pros and cons for Whitehead. Qin Huan told him what to keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood.


    However, as Qin Huan said, Bai tou didn''t seem to hear it at all.


    And would rather die than surrender, in his performance incisively and vividly!


    Qin Huan didn''t force Qin Bai, but said it every once in a while. He hoped Qin Bai would listen to it. For some reason, Qin Huan was as heartbroken as a knife when persuading Qin Bai.


    Qin Bai was born of his blood. He watched him grow up. At this time, he went to persuade Qin Bai''s ministers to obey others and become others'' mounts, which made Qin Huan accumulate a strong sense of remorse, guilt and killing.


    time lapse.


    It was six months later.


    In the past six months, there were nearly 4000 monks gathered here. Qin Huan still advised Qin Bai every few days. However, Bai tou didn''t open his eyes. He seemed to have an iron heart. Even if he died, he didn''t bow his head or give in!


    On this day, Feng Jinglong, who was meditating on the golden chariot, opened his eyes and looked at the fragments of his vision. He slowly got up and turned to Qin Bai who was released by the chain.


    With a move of his right hand, he quickly retracted the chain and forcibly pulled Qin Bai over.


    "Time is up, tell me your answer, surrender or die!" Feng Jinglong said coldly as he stared at Qin Bai, whose flesh and blood were blurred and even his skull was exposed.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the debris of the world, stood up and stared at the sky, his heart was clenched.


    PS: Fourth, is everyone angry? Although the old man Li broke his appointment, he didn''t want to lose the quality. Thank you for your understanding!!!

 Chapter 1252

    Qin Bai, who was bound by the chain, was already flesh and blood blurred. The chain seemed to contain some kind of imprisonment force, which imprisoned all his strength.


    He has always used the flesh to resist the void turbulence, and because of the heavy trauma of the flesh, this void turbulence is even worse for him.


    This has been going on for years.


    If ordinary people, both physically and mentally, might have been unable to insist on recognizing the Lord, but Qin Bai never bowed his head. However, this is also the fundamental reason why Feng Jinglong will give Qin Bai a chance to think about it.


    Qin Bai''s two flesh and blood are blurred. It can be seen that the purple white and purple heads of the skull are slowly raised. At the same time, they look at the Phoenix and startle the dragon, but they don''t speak.


    Feng Jinglong''s eyes slowly fell on the white head. Over the years, he has also seen that the real master is the white head.


    "Surrender? Even your thin Phoenix blood is qualified for me to surrender?" the white head slowly opened his eyes. There was a blood color in his white eyes, but his eyes were extremely sharp and with an innate arrogance.


    Qin Huan, who heard about the fragments of the world, shrank in his heart and walked out of the fragments of the world directly. The Golden COW also scolded secretly. As for Wen Dedao, who cooked tea, he couldn''t help standing up with worry on his face.


    Standing on the chariot, Feng Jinglong''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the white head and felt the determination of the white head. He sighed slightly. When he was about to say something, he heard the voice of Huang Futian: "you can also choose to surrender to me and become the left and right arms of my Huang Futian, and my Huang Futian promised that as long as you need, I will try my best to get it for you. How about it?"


    All the friars in the fragments of the world explore their divine consciousness and pay attention to everything here.


    Hearing emperor Fu Tian''s words, they all opened their mouths slightly, and their faces were full of fear and doubt. Are these three fast thunder beasts so good? Huang Fu Tian is regarded as his left and right arms. Is there anything he can do?


    Then, all of them looked at Qin Bai, and they all looked envious and jealous. They all wished they were Qin Bai.


    You know, the position of emperor Fu Tian is extremely respected, which is second only to the minority of the great power in the immortal land. His future achievements are unlimited, and he even has the opportunity to take charge of a huge thing like the supreme royal family.


    However, a careful friar noticed that the corners of Huang Futian''s mouth held a smile, and someone couldn''t help wondering whether Huang Futian really wanted to accept the mutant thunder beast.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were staring at the emperor''s dog days on the chariot. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes flashed fiercely.


    Although Huang Futian''s words were tempting and seemed to attach great importance to Qin Bai, from his look, Qin Huan could conclude that although Qin Bai wanted to subdue Qin Bai, he was more playful.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a competition in the dark. If Qin Baichen obeys him, there will be something you can''t accept, but my emperor can accept in the dog days.


    The white head didn''t even see the emperor Fu Tian, and directly ignored him.


    The emperor Fu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said indifferently, "we just gave you a chance because it''s not easy for you to change. Although you are good, I don''t know how many heavenly worlds are stronger than you. I didn''t know you were so indifferent. Then, no wonder we are cruel and cruel.


    "Brother Feng, will you do it or will I?" emperor Fu Tian said.


    "I''ll come. Since he said my Phoenix blood is thin, I''ll show him the power of Phoenix blood." Feng surprised the Dragon indifferently, and his face began to become cold.


    Qin Bai had not stated his position before, and he would be easy-going. But now, after it is determined that Qin Bai can''t recognize the Lord, where will Feng Jing long have a good face? In addition, he wasted many years on Qin Bai, which made him angry.


    In the body of the Phoenix startling dragon, there are two colors of light, gold and red.


    "The Phoenix and dragon have two kinds of Phoenix blood!" a monk exclaimed in the fragments of the world.


    Like other races, the Phoenix family also has several kinds of attribute blood, so there are differences such as Golden Phoenix, fire phoenix and ice Phoenix. For example, there are not many Phoenix and Fire Phoenix at the same time, and I''m afraid there are not many Phoenix families as a whole.


    Now, the Phoenix startles the dragon, but the second robbery in Wonderland. There is still infinite hope in the future. I''m afraid it may also inspire the blood of other Phoenix families... At that time, the Phoenix startles the dragon, I''m afraid it can take charge of the Phoenix family.


    Just as the Phoenix startled the dragon and was ready to start, a strong voice sounded: "Taoist friends, wait a minute, this disease thunder beast was bred with blood. If there is any offense, please forgive me."


    Qin Huan''s face changed when he stepped out of the world. He regained Li Youcai''s appearance and walked slowly in the air.


    "Huh?"


    Many friars were stunned. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, there was a person who raised the thunder beast


    Everyone turned to look at Qin Huan. Even the Phoenix startled the dragon and the emperor turned his head.


    "Him?" Ji Wuliang, who was sitting beside the tea table, stood up when he saw Qin Huan walking out of the room. His eyes were round and he couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the matter?" several monks with Ji Wuliang turned their heads and looked at Ji Wuliang.


    Ji Wuliang didn''t answer. He stared at Qin Huan with a cloudy and sunny face.


    More than 100 of the fragments gathered in the world had signed causal contracts with Qin Huan. At this time, Qin Huan''s faces twitched and became stiff.


    "Who is that man? Is it difficult that he raised the mutant thunder beast?" more friars looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and guessed one after another.


    "It should be raised by him. Otherwise, if you go out at this time, you will risk offending the Phoenix, startling the dragon and the emperor. Most people don''t have the courage." a friar said.,


    "It''s interesting now. If you don''t come out early or late, you''ll come out when you want to do it... Is this going to play with the Phoenix and the dragon and the emperor?" a friar said with great interest.


    "Did you raise the thunder beast?" Feng Jinglong looked at Qin Huan and asked in surprise.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "exactly."


    "How to prove it?" Huang Futian''s face is not very good-looking. After a long time, the thunder beast has already had a master?


    Qin Huan made a move with his right hand. A thunder of thunder punishment floated in his hand and said, "I realized that it is the way of thunder punishment. I bred it with the thunder of thunder punishment. If he has any offense, I''d like to make amends for him."


    "Make amends? He killed my personal entourage. Excuse me, what will you make amends for?" Feng Jinglong said coldly.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment, took out two leaves of emptiness flowers and said, "I''m willing to make amends for the use of emptiness flowers. I don''t need to say more about the use of emptiness flowers in the tomb of creation. I don''t know whether you want to."


    The Phoenix startled the dragon and the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly. They all brushed a ray of light. Although they are not afraid of the turbulence of the void, they can reach the center. They don''t know. If there is a void flower... Like a fish in water!


    "He killed my personal entourage. Death can be avoided and life can''t escape. For your sake, I''ll only cut him one head!" Feng Jinglong said indifferently, with an inviolable meaning in his words, as if everything was under his control.


    PS: I helped Xiao Hanli go back to his hometown to register today. I left the door at 6:00 in the morning and didn''t return until the afternoon. There''s still one watch in the evening..

 Chapter 1253

    Cut him in the head?


    Although Qin Bai has three heads, if one head is cut off, it will be a devastating blow to Qin Bai, and even completely break his heart.


    Moreover, if he really wants to cut, Feng Jinglong will certainly cut off the most powerful white head. The reason why he values Qin Bai is that he values white head. Since he can''t get it, naturally he won''t let others get it.


    If the white head is really cut off, Qin Bai is really wasted.


    How did Qin Huan agree?


    Qin Huan looked at the gentle Phoenix and startled the dragon. Qin Huan suppressed his anger and said slowly, "Taoist friend, what''s the difference between cutting him off and killing him? Moreover, there are two leaves of void flowers. Taoist friends can find fortune in the fortune grave. Please think twice."


    "Taoist friend, I advise you not to advance an inch." Huang Fu Tian looked at the empty flower in Qin Huan''s hand and said indifferently.


    To tell the truth, Emperor Fu Tian is also excited. If there are empty flowers, it is like a fish in water.


    Qin Huan slowly put the void flower into the void ring and said firmly, "he has only half his life left. If Taoist friends are kind, two leaves of void flower will be presented with both hands."


    Qin Huan''s words meant that only Qin Bai was safe and sound would give it to him. Otherwise, don''t want empty flowers.


    At this time, thirteen monks had flown out of the fragments of the world. They were all followers of the Phoenix, the dragon and the emperor.


    "This man really overestimated his strength and threatened the Phoenix, the dragon and the emperor. Did he think he had a choice? He angered the Phoenix, the dragon and the emperor, and even killed him."


    "It''s better to behead him than to kill him. He''s a good man. He really doesn''t appreciate it. He dares to challenge the Phoenix and the dragon and the emperor."


    "It''s ridiculous that ants try to shake trees!"


    "It''s really an inch of progress. Do you think taking empty flowers can threaten the Phoenix, the dragon and the emperor?"


    Many friars mocked himself. Most of them thought Qin Huan was overestimating his strength and dared to bargain with Feng Jinglong.


    The people who signed the cause and effect contract with Qin Huan had mixed feelings. To be honest, they wanted Qin Huan to be frustrated, but they were worried that Qin Yu would really die at the hands of the Phoenix, the dragon and the emperor.


    Because, once Qin Huan was in a desperate situation, they might have all their causal blood. At that time... They would all be buried with him!


    Therefore, these friars'' hearts were raised to their voices one by one, especially when Ji Wuliang saw that they were three friars... He was also carefully considering whether to intervene.


    "You threaten us?" Feng surprised the dragon, his eyes slightly caught, and stared at Qin Huan with no emotion in his voice.


    "No," Qin Huan replied.


    He was already full of fire and killing intention, but he had to bow his head in the face of such a strong enemy, especially the six fierce beasts!


    "Again, give me the two leaves of the void flower and cut off his head. I know that!" Feng Jinglong was so powerful that Qin Huan could not refute.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the trapped Qin Bai and sighed in his heart. He didn''t hold much hope, but this situation was not suitable for war. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to take out two leaves of empty flowers, but he didn''t want the Phoenix to frighten the dragon to be so strong.


    I''m afraid we have to take it by force. There''s no other way.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, when the atmosphere was solidified, a thick voice sounded: "friend Feng, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be fine."


    At the touch of fire, Ji Wuliang couldn''t sit still and walked out of the fragments of the world.


    Ji Wuliang didn''t dare to gamble. Qin Huan had a good chance of winning. Once the fight started, no one could predict what Qin Huan would do. Once Qin Huan wanted to take them on the back, he would die.


    Therefore, before it was too big, Ji Wuliang came forward and wanted to resolve this matter. Anyway, everything will wait until he leaves the tomb of fortune!


    "Ji Wuliang?" Feng Jinglong looked at the coming Ji Wuliang, revealing a surprise and more dignified in his eyebrows.


    Ji Wuliang came out at this time with an obvious intention. What surprised him was that Qin Huan had something to do with Ji Wuliang, which made him have to meditate.


    After all, although the friendship between the Feng family and the Ji family is not deep, it is still a little intersection. Ji Wuliang''s identity is extraordinary. The people valued by the Taoist ancestors of the Ji family have unlimited potential in the future.


    Feng Jinglong naturally won''t give Ji boundless face, let alone so many monks watching.


    "Feng Daoyou, the thunder beast offended you, and those who should be punished are also punished. Now he uses two leaves of void flowers to make amends. He is also sincere. Why not? Feng Daoyou sells a favor in Ji, and how about this?" Ji Wuliang said with a smile.


    Feng Jinglong looked at Ji Wuliang and was in a dilemma. Ji Wuliang said to sell him. If he didn''t agree, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Looking at Qin Huan deeply, Feng startled the dragon and quickly weighed it. He said, "since Ji Wuliang came forward, he naturally wants to sell you a face. He gave me two leaves of empty flowers and I let the evil animal go."


    Although Feng Jinglong is strong, it does not mean that he is strong against anyone. Moreover, with season immeasurable, I''m afraid his identity will be not simple.


    Therefore, he simply sold countless human feelings for a season and pushed the boat. In addition, he didn''t lose anything with two leaves of empty flowers.


    As a minority of the nine families, if Feng Jing Long is just a simple minded person, I''m afraid how pure the blood is, it won''t become a minority. It can be seen from this that Feng Jing Long is extraordinary.


    Huang Futian''s face on one side was a little gloomy. Looking at Ji Wuliang, he was also thinking about something. However, his heart was more curious. How did Feng Jinglong become so easy to talk?


    "Thank you, Taoist friend Feng. I''ll come to Ji''s house when I''m free." Ji Wuliang smiled more intensely, but he thought about how to kill Qin Huan when he left the tomb of fortune.


    Qin Huan was relieved. He didn''t expect that the matter would be solved so smoothly.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that the crisis was only temporarily relieved. He took out empty flowers and was watched by so many people. He was afraid that he would lay hidden dangers for the future. Of course, this is the later thing. I''ll talk about it in the future.


    "Nature," said Feng Jinglong with an indifferent smile. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he flew to Qin Huan with Qin Bai wrapped in a chain.


    When Qin Bai fell in front of Qin Huan, Feng startled the dragon and said, "take out the two empty flowers."


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He took out the void flower directly. Although the void flower is precious, Qin Huan wouldn''t hesitate if he could change Qin Bai''s life.


    Qin Huan looked at the Phoenix startling the dragon and threw the jade box containing two empty flowers at the Phoenix startling the dragon.


    Qin Bai''s chain was separated. Qin Bai fell. Qin Huan took Qin Bai and directly put Qin Bai into the first sea of suffering. When Qin Yu was relieved, there was a loud sound of spring thunder in his ear.


    The scroll turned Qin Bai''s chain into an ancient beast and swept directly at Qin Huan.


    "Ji Wuliang, the evil animal has been returned to him, and your face has been given. Don''t interfere in the next thing. Over the years, only the dead people dare to threaten me, and he is no exception!" the cold voice of Feng Jinglong exploded.

 Chapter 1254

    As the most powerful minority in the world of the heavens, it is not just pure blood that can sit firmly in the position of the minority. In such a big family, intrigues and intrigues are common.


    To be able to sit in the position of minority nationality, although there is more support behind him, at least, it is certain that Feng Jinglong has passed the test of the people behind him.


    Generally speaking, as a powerful minority, they will instill an idea: cut the roots of everything!


    This idea is almost deeply rooted in the young generation of many forces.


    Although he didn''t know Qin Huan''s identity, Qin Bai''s original power was valued by Feng Jinglong, and he was more afraid because he had great potential.


    Although Qin Bai is still under his control, he will rise as long as he is given time.


    Over the years, in order to force Qin Bai to obey, he has long used means. Therefore, from the beginning, Qin Bai had only two choices, either surrender or die.


    But he didn''t want to, and finally a Qin Huan who realized the way of thunder punishment appeared.


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s thunder punishment shocked the Phoenix and the dragon. After all, it belongs to the power of heaven.


    After weighing up, in Feng Jinglong''s heart, Qin Huan was already dead, but Feng Jinglong was worried that Qin Yu would destroy the void flower, so Feng Jinglong asked to cut off Qin Bai.


    If Ji Wuliang doesn''t show up, Feng Jinglong may step back and cut Qin Baizi''s head, but I didn''t expect Ji Wuliang to show up.


    Without thinking, he pushed the boat and returned Qin Bai to Qin Huan. After getting the void flower, he killed the killer in pain. Moreover, he blocked Ji Wuliang''s mouth.


    Anyway, he did give Ji Wuliang face and gave Qin Bai back to Qin Huan, but he didn''t say to let Qin Huan go... So Ji Wuliang didn''t want to intervene next.


    As for whether Qin Huan''s identity could be someone of great power, Feng Jinglong also analyzed it in this short time.


    One is that Qin Huan came out of the fragments of the world. From this point, it can be concluded that Qin Huan knew that he was in power because he didn''t come out here


    In addition, Ji Wuliang''s appearance made Feng Jinglong sure that Qin Huan''s identity should not be high. Even, it may be an affiliated force of the Ji family. If he stayed to do it in the future, he was afraid it would be more difficult, so Feng Jinglong did not hesitate to do it immediately.


    In a short time, we can think of so many, which shows how profound the Phoenix startles the dragon''s mind and the city government are.


    "Pa!"


    Although Qin Huan was on guard, he was relieved when he put Qin Bai into the empty ring. He also guessed whether Feng Jinglong would do it later, but he didn''t expect that Feng Jinglong would go back on his word and do it immediately!


    Qin Huan inherited the blessing of the clan protection array on the stone pillar because of the fragments that had gone out of the world. When he heard the spring thunder explosion, Qin Huan''s conditioned reflection condensed the black robe rule.


    But I don''t know what the chain is. Although it didn''t inspire the power of the chain, it smashed the black robe rules directly and hit the protectorate array under the throw of the Phoenix and the dragon.


    Although the protectorate array did not collapse, Qin Huan was directly blown away by his powerful power.


    When Qin Huan was flying upside down, the Phoenix and dragon standing on the chariot waved the chain lock like a king in the world, and the golden and red lights in his body rushed into the chain lock and intertwined together, blooming like a Phoenix.


    The Phoenix''s wings are golden and red. It looks very mysterious and powerful.


    "Oh!"


    This time, the Phoenix startled the dragon and waved the chain lock. The sound burst out like the long song of a phoenix bird.


    "No!"


    Qin Huan felt a death crisis pouring out of his heart as the Phoenix crowed. His mind was terrified, his flesh muscles tightened sharply, and the black robe rule came out again.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to use it easily because the star killing array consumed too much thunder, and Qin Huan couldn''t fight back because the Phoenix surprised the Dragon standing on the chariot with six fierce beasts.


    "Boom!"


    This attack was more fierce than before. When it landed on Qin Yu, it broke the rules of the black robe directly, and even the large section of the guard was broken like a bubble, and the chain was bombarded in the back of Qin Yu.


    In an instant, his back was covered with flesh and blood, and there were some basaltic bones. Qin Huan flew out like a meteorite.


    But just as Qin Huan was flying upside down, the Phoenix and the Dragon waved the chain again and attacked fiercely with the sound of the Phoenix.


    Ji Wuliang, who was still standing in the same place, looked at Qin Huan''s face. Feng Jinglong turned back on him, which made Ji Wuliang angry. Feng Jinglong thought he was a three-year-old child!


    And there are so many monks staring. If it gets out, I''m afraid I''ll become a laughing stock of others. Looking at the Phoenix startling the dragon on the golden chariot, Ji Wuliang has a killing intention in his eyes, but he didn''t do it.


    Because once he makes a move, it will involve too much, so he can''t make a move unless he has to.


    In the fragments of the world, the Golden COW stood on the edge, clenched his fists, looked at the Phoenix startling the dragon on the golden chariot, and looked at the six fierce beasts. Although there was a sense of killing in his eyes, he was forced down by him.


    This is not the time to do it.


    As for the monks who signed the cause and effect contract with Qin Huan, their hearts were raised to their voices, and they all stared at the front nervously.


    As for other monks, most of them showed indifference. Although it was an accident, it was still within the scope of acceptance. After all, it was so far that it was said to be the past to cut down the roots.


    However, some people doubt the chain in the hand of Feng Jinglong


    "What is this chain? Why can the Phoenix startle the Dragon use weapons?"


    "To be exact, the Phoenix startles the dragon and does not have the power to activate the chain. Therefore, the chain is like an ordinary thing. It does not violate the rules of the tomb of creation. It is unimaginable. If it were not for the rules of the tomb of creation, I''m afraid the power of the chain would be extremely terrible!"


    ¡­


    "Boom!"


    With the loud noise, Qin Yugang''s sect protection array and black robe rules broke again, and his internal organs almost shifted. With the help of the upside down trend, he frantically urged the vitality in the sea of suffering, and ran away in the direction of the fragments of the world where he killed heaven.


    The Phoenix and dragon were powerful, and there were six fierce beasts with blood marks. It was difficult to defeat. Therefore, Qin Huan chose to escape first.


    But how can the Phoenix and the dragon be willing? While Qin Huan was running fast, he urged the six fierce beasts pulling the chariot.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    With the roaring and roaring, the six fierce beasts holding the chariot burst into light. The light was filled with complex rules. They dragged the golden chariot to chase after Qin Huan, and the speed instantly exceeded Qin Huan. The Phoenix startled dragon standing on the chariot waved the chain lock and attacked fiercely with the sound of Feng Ming.


    "Dying struggle is useless. In my eyes, you''re just an ant. It''s easy to kill you." Feng Jinglong said indifferently, with endless domineering and self-confidence.

 Chapter 1255

    Qin Huan''s strength lies in the nine immortal regions, which can be called the invincible existence of the second disaster in Wonderland.


    But compared with the heavenly world, it does have the difference between congenital and postnatal. Of course, this time there is no fighting power in the hands of Feng Jinglong, mainly because of these six fierce beasts.


    Qin Huan would not resist until he separated the six ferocious beasts. He would only try his best to lead them into the fragments of the world. Otherwise, even if he used his mace, it would not play a great role. After all, Qin Huan could not defeat the six bloody ferocious beasts anyway!


    But Qin Huan would fight with the Phoenix and the Dragon alone, but now even if he wanted to fight, he had to lead away six fierce beasts.


    "Bang!" when Qin Huan was running fast, the chain was thrown fiercely again.


    "Not good!" Qin Huan said secretly. When he was hit by the chain, he felt that the chain was absorbing the power in his body. Fortunately, it flew upside down, so it was all right.


    In Lenovo, Qin Bai was locked by the chain, which made Qin Bai unable to resist at all. Through this, Qin Huan guessed that the chain might contain tianphage stone.


    Qin Huan naturally knew the horror of heaven eating stone, so he didn''t dare to mess around. When the chain hit, Qin Huan no longer hesitated and sacrificed the coffin cover!


    "Boom!!"


    A burst sound resounded through the vast void, forming a powerful shock wave diffusion.


    The chain was so powerful that it could impact on the coffin cover without leaving a grain. However, Qin Huan''s hands were about to burst and his body was like a meteorite.


    At this time, the coffin was like a stone in Qin Huan''s hand. Therefore, he could not absorb the attack and could only resist it.


    "Hmm?" Feng Jinglong looked at Qin Huan, his eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a thing.


    Qin Huan just flew backwards and was not strangled. The Phoenix and the Dragon quickly reacted. The coffin cover should be some kind of natural material. Therefore, if you don''t inject strength, you can''t stimulate strength. It''s not among the immortal soldiers.


    "I think you can resist it a few times." Feng startled the dragon and hummed coldly, urging the chariot. Six fierce beasts burst into light and rushed to Qin Huan.


    While Qin Huan was flying upside down, he kept flying towards the fragments of the world where he killed heaven.


    "What''s in the man''s hand? Why do I look like a coffin cover?"


    "It does look like a coffin cover... However, the coffin cover resisted the blow of the chain lock. Why didn''t the man be wiped out?"


    "Perhaps the coffin cover, like the chain lock in the hand of Feng Jinglong, did not urge, but resisted with its own defense."


    ¡­¡­


    The golden cow in the fragments of the world has gone out of the fragments of the world. He has been waiting for the opportunity to move. Watching the fight farther and farther, many monks flew out one after another, following the war.


    The golden chariot was pulled by six fierce beasts with blood marks. The speed of the golden chariot was very fast. It soon floated over Qin Huan. The Phoenix and the Dragon waved the chain again and waved towards Qin Huan below.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body was close to the inside of the coffin cover, so although the chain was powerful, it could only shake Qin Huan''s internal organs. When he flew upside down, Qin Huan took out a large bottle of pill and swallowed it.


    Therefore, when he was under such a bombardment, Qin Huan was recovering rapidly and running towards one side.


    "Boom!"


    It was fierce again. The coffin cover was made of unknown stone. Although the attack of Phoenix startling dragon was strong, it was like tickling for the coffin cover.


    Because the Phoenix surprised the dragon and didn''t activate the chain lock, the chain lock could only attack like an ordinary chain lock, but could not accurately attack Qin Huan attached to the inside of the coffin cover.


    "I want the coffin cover." Huang Futian on the golden chariot also stood up, stared at Qin Huan''s coffin cover and smiled calmly.


    "Boom!" the Phoenix startled the Dragon again and tried to bypass the coffin cover to attack Qin Huan, but Qin Huan was recovering rapidly. When the chain hit, he turned the coffin cover over.


    Even if you are bombarded, you can resist with the protectorate array and black robe rules.


    For a moment, the two fell into a confrontation, and no one could do anything. Qin Huan had a coffin cover and flew towards the fragments of the world with all his strength.


    "Be careful, there is fraud. There are array experts around him!"


    Just as Qin Huan was flying, a loud cry came from the fragments of the world and echoed in the void.


    The golden cow and Ji wuliangmeng, who had already gone beyond the fragments of the world, turned their heads and looked extremely gloomy. In particular, the Golden COW wanted to rush into the fragments of the world and pull out the man.


    Qin Huan was less than a hundred miles away from the fragments of the world where the seed killing heaven was located. He could enter the fragments of that world soon, but he didn''t want to be broken.


    In the fragments of the world, Wen Dedao''s face swept around, and the friars who signed the cause and effect contract with Qin Huan were also sweeping at others, trying to find the man.


    After hearing this, Feng Jinglong on the golden chariot narrowed his eyes slightly, sneered on his face and said, "I see." he stepped on his right foot fiercely, landed on the golden chariot and shouted, "kill him!"


    The reins around the six fierce beasts quickly retracted, and the six fierce beasts burst into light, like a hazy escape, and roared towards Qin Huan with a rolling momentum.


    Feng Jinglong didn''t do it himself, but used six fierce beasts to kill Qin Huan.


    As for whether this will be invincible... Feng Jinglong won''t care, or he never cares about what others say!!


    The stalemate was broken in an instant. Qin Huan, who had been able to enter the fragments of the world, was in a state of near death.


    Qin Huan, who was running fast, heard the sound of drinking, and his blood was boiling. He almost spewed blood out of his mouth. He saw that he was about to step into the world, but he didn''t want to be broken.


    Qin Huan felt the fierce attack of the six fierce beasts. He spit out hundreds of cause and effect blood fiercely and roared angrily: "stop them all, otherwise everyone is ready to be buried!"


    At this moment, Qin Huan could not bear it any more. He immediately took out everyone''s causal blood, and his voice echoed around the world.


    "What''s that?" hearing Qin Huan''s words, everyone was surprised.


    All the people who signed the contract with Qin Huan were trembling... They had to fly out of the fragments and take part in the war.


    "Feng Jing long, we don''t want to be enemies with you, but... Our causal blood is in his hands, so no wonder we." a friar roared loudly.

 Chapter 1256

    "Blood of cause and effect?" the friars in the fragments of the world were stunned and didn''t return to consciousness at once.


    The blood of so many people... Wait, is He Li Youcai?


    The monks in the fragments of the world looked strange. They heard more or less that someone specially forced others to sign a causal contract, but what they didn''t expect was Qin Huan.


    "If he is Li Youcai... Then... There is really an array master around him. Up to now, the array master has not appeared. Did he arrange the array elsewhere? Li Youcai wanted to lead the Phoenix to frighten the dragon and the emperor to the sky from the beginning?"


    Some monks guessed that Qin Huan was Li Youcai.


    "If so, Li Youcai is really bold. I don''t know his identity... Wait... Ji Wuliang also appeared... Is it possible that Ji Wuliang was forced to sign a causal contract?" suddenly a friar guessed boldly.


    This sentence made many monks look strange. They also rushed to Ji Wuliang in the war, and looked at the more than 100 monks... Each of them was a little confused.


    "This... Who is Li Youcai? This is arrogant and boundless. Moreover, he is brave enough to sign so many causal contracts. Unexpectedly, too many causal contracts will lead to causal robbery?"


    When all the friars in the world were shocked.


    The Phoenix, the dragon and the emperor, both looked dignified. They were also surprised by the more than 100 people who rushed here. They were not surprised by these people, but that more than 100 people were forced to sign a causal contract with Qin Huan


    "It seems that I underestimated this man. I''m afraid I really wanted to introduce us to a place before." Huang Futian looked at the monks and said in a low voice.


    Feng surprised the dragon and frowned slightly. This was beyond his expectation. Looking at Qin Huan, who was attacked by six fierce beasts, Huang Futian suddenly said, "make a quick decision!"


    Although he was not afraid of these friars, in order to prevent things from changing, it was better to make a quick decision.


    After the six fierce beasts got the order, they all burst out with the strongest strength. One by one, their Qi and blood soared into the sky, and the void turbulence around them was dispersed.


    The lowest of the six fierce beasts are blood veins.


    What is blood mark?


    It is the power of rules contained in Qi and blood. To put it bluntly, even a drop of blood contains great power. Although this fierce beast is only the second robbery in Wonderland, it surpasses ordinary friars.


    It can''t be described by the strength of the second robbery in Wonderland. Even the third robbery in Wonderland is difficult to overcome.


    Not to mention, there is also a half pure blood Chu Qian.


    Qin Huan had never seen Chu Qian, but he had fought with a monk with gradual blood in the eternal world. At that time, he personally felt the power of Chu Qian.


    It can be said that any one of them is enough to make Qin Huan''s head big. Now, Qin Huan has almost no room to fight back.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the sound, Qin Huan''s back close to the coffin cover was already bloody. These fierce animals were not the chains of Phoenix and dragon. Even with the coffin cover, Qin Huan could not resist six or six attacks.


    Especially the man''s face, leopard''s body and ox''s ear, Chu Qian''s attack was extremely ferocious. His left hand turned into a bow and his right hand pulled wildly. Regular arrows broke up and the space was swept like a storm.


    Qin Huan turned wildly and tried to resist these attacks with the coffin cover, but these fierce beasts didn''t give him any chance. The golden Python ox trampled on the void and hit like a mountain.


    "Boom!" the coffin cover turned into a meteorite instantly. The powerful force directly hit Qin Huan. The bones in Qin Huan''s body were about to break, and his blood burst out and his seven orifices bled.


    Those who signed the contract with Qin Huan were shocked when they saw that Qin Huan was attacked by six fierce beasts. All of them flew away. Once Qin Huan died, they would die too.


    Some people who wanted to be pretentious could not sit still when they saw Qin Huan being surrounded and suppressed. All of them burst out their prestige and began to bombard the six fierce beasts.


    But how can the Phoenix frighten the dragon and the emperor sit and watch these people intervene?


    "Stop them!" Feng Jinglong shouted coldly. Their followers rushed up and the war lit up instantly.


    The golden ox, Ji Wuliang and his four friends went around to Qin Huan''s place from a distance. The golden ox directly met the golden dragon, while Ji Wuliang met the ROC bird. The other four friends surrounded Chu Qian.


    Among the six fierce beasts, Chu Qian''s blood is the most pure, semi pure and fierce beast, and his strength is also the strongest. The four people can become friends with Ji Wuliang, and their identity is also extraordinary. The encirclement and suppression of the four people is enough to drag Chu Qian down.


    The arrival of the six turned the situation around in an instant.


    At this time, the blue eyed Golden Lion and the black golden scorpion were thundering at Qin Huan!!


    Feng Jinglong and Huang Futian looked gloomy at the six people who joined the battle, but fortunately there were two fierce beasts besieging Qin Huan, so they didn''t start.


    However, they couldn''t sit still for less than a hundred seconds. They saw two people galloping in the distance. They were seed killing Tian and seed 13 squatting in the fragments of the world.


    They have been staring here since the beginning, so they have seen most of the course of things. The reason why they come now is mainly to consider whether to make a move.


    After all, when Qin Huan got out of danger, they were afraid that they would not be able to explain when they settled accounts.


    After all, Qin Huan still had the blood of killing heaven.


    They attacked Qin Huan''s blue eyed Golden Lion and black golden scorpion.


    Qin Huan was already black and blue. He was badly hurt. Fortunately, he swallowed a large bottle of pills and was recovering when he was injured. However, he was still seriously injured.


    Before Qin Huan could recover, Feng Jing Long and Huang Fu Tian on the chariot went out at the same time. Neither of them expected that so many people would help Qin Huan.


    At this point, they had no way to turn back and could not let Qin Huan leave alive. Therefore, they had no choice but to kill Qin Huan at the same time.


    "Boom!" the flying phoenix startled the dragon holding the chain and threw it at Qin Huan. Huang Futian was full of golden light, and a armor formed by golden light shrouded his body.


    Surprisingly, a golden dragon head appeared on the chest of the golden armor condensed with light, which looked like the arrival of the God of war.


    Qin Huan felt the breath of the two. Without hesitation, he stepped into the crazy devil realm. His blood was burning and turned into rolling force. His eyes stared at the Phoenix and startled the dragon, and said in a grim voice: "today, don''t die!"

 Chapter 1257

    At first, Qin Huan thought of running away, but now he only had the idea of a war in his mind.


    The reason why he escaped before was not because he was afraid of the Phoenix and the dragon, but the six bloody beasts and the monks who followed them.


    After all, there was a coffin cover in the tomb of creation. Qin Huan was not afraid of any demons in the heaven world.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t want Ji Wuliang, Zhong Shatian and others to restrict these fierce beasts, but he didn''t expect Ji Wuliang to let his friends join the battle.


    Although the four of them only dragged one, they dragged the strongest Chu Qian, which was enough to let Qin Huan breathe a sigh of relief.


    Without the crisis of six ferocious animals, Qin Huan with a coffin cover was not afraid of the Phoenix, the dragon and the emperor. Seeing the overwhelming force of the two, Qin Huan''s killing intention suddenly broke out.


    After stepping into the crazy devil territory, Qin Huan used his blood to change, and the blood red light burst into the sky.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the demons in the world of heaven. Qin Huan burst out with the strongest strength. Qin Huan with his hands tightly on the lid of the coffin directly roared at the Phoenix and startled the dragon.


    Both of them are extremely powerful. Qin Huan needs to kill one person first. Only in this way can he resolve the crisis. After weighing, Qin Huan chose Huang Futian.


    The chain lock in the hand of the Phoenix startled dragon is extraordinary. It can attack from a distance. It takes some effort to kill it. As for the emperor''s dog days, from its breath, it should be a strong physical practitioner.


    However, Qin Huan attacked the Phoenix and the Dragon first. He made a move to grab the chain in the hands of the Phoenix and the dragon. Just when Qin Huan attacked, the emperor Fu Tian appeared behind him. He was wearing a golden armor. He was radiant with gold, and combined with surging strength into his fists and feet.


    "Boom!" his figure kept flashing. Every flicker was in other places. Qin Huan was like a stake in his eyes. His attack seemed to be everywhere and came frantically.


    What is the Supreme Master?


    Supreme, supreme.


    Dare to use the name of the Supreme Master, the royal family has an extremely brilliant past. Before the immortal land was completed, the royal family reached the top of power. Its royal ancestors entered the ancestors with martial arts, known as the supreme martial ancestor, looked down at the world and the heroes.


    Some people say that in the past, the royal power was too powerful, which frightened many forces, so they secretly started to make the supreme royal family not an immortal place. Otherwise, today''s supreme royal family can go to a higher level.


    Huangfutian, as a minority of the Supreme Court, has a deep biography of the Supreme Court. He has pure martial arts. Although he is the second robbery in Wonderland, he has already reached the peak. He can be called an invincible existence in the second robbery in Wonderland.


    Qin Huan wanted to attract Huang Fu Tian first, but he didn''t want Huang Fu Tian''s strength to be so strong that he couldn''t catch his trace. Moreover, the overwhelming force of rules wrapped Qin Huan like a rule cage.


    Feng Jinglong was full of momentum and stood not far away with a chain lock. He was like a poisonous snake staring at Qin Huan. He was ready to give Qin Huan a fatal blow at any time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth shaking noise exploded fiercely, and Qin Huan was bombarded by the emperor. Qin Huan couldn''t catch him at all, so he couldn''t launch an attack.


    Although there was a coffin cover, the coffin cover could only resist one attack after all. Each attack of emperor Fu Tian was very powerful, and each attack was enough to aggravate Qin Huan''s injury.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the roar of the emperor, the more seriously Qin Huan was injured, the more powerful the burning blood was.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!!


    In a hurry, Qin Huan directly used his magic power to catch turtles in the mud sea. He could only fight back if he forced the emperor out first.


    Qin Huan''s strength now used the mud sea to catch turtles. He was more powerful than before. There was a strong binding force in the tens of miles around.


    The rapidly moving emperor Fu Tian suddenly appeared, but he disappeared again in almost a breath.


    But at the moment when he disappeared, Qin Huan''s divine sense was locked and he whispered, "I am heaven!"


    The terrible Tianwei broke out in an instant, and the whole world seemed to press towards the emperor''s Voldemort, forcibly pressing the emperor''s Voldemort out of the space


    "What kind of pressure is this?" Huang Fu was shocked in his heart!


    At the moment when the emperor appeared again, Qin Huan did not hesitate to inspire the star killing array!


    The huge star killing array was instantly condensed in the space, forming two purple and white spears. The spear breathed the thunder of punishment and the majestic meaning of death, and a breath of destruction spread from it.


    moment


    Emperor Fu Tian was covered in sweat and hair. At this moment, he had a death crisis.


    How is that possible?


    Huangfutian is unbelievable. You should know that he has extremely strong blood in his body and deep Taishang Royal Town martial arts. Looking at the heavens, few of the world fairyland two robbers can defeat him, but I didn''t expect this man to give himself such a sense of crisis.


    "Super holy dragon body protection!!"


    With the roar of emperor Fu Tian, the dragon head on his chest glowed, and instantly turned into a golden dragon winding around his body. The armor condensed all over showed the power of dense rules and formed a powerful defense.


    At the same time, Huang Futian twisted his body wildly in the void. With his torsion, a wave of rules rushed out of his body like a mountain torrent, turned into a terrible fist and rushed to the roaring spear.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan didn''t know the terrible power of the battle spear condensed from the star killing array. Although he killed the que mountain with the star killing array before, it only condensed a battle spear.


    At this time, two battle spears burst out, which immediately evacuated the thunder punishment thunder in Qin Huan''s body!


    The war spear smashed Huang Futian''s attack and fiercely hit Huang Futian''s armor.


    The first battle spear cracked his armor, and then the second battle spear directly turned the emperor''s armor into powder, broke his golden clothes and hit him in the abdomen.


    At that moment, Huang Fu Tian''s belly burst and his flesh was blurred. At that time, Qin Huan pursued Huang Fu Tian fiercely.


    The Feng Jinglong, who was waiting for the opportunity, woke up from the shock. The chain in his hand burst into the sound of Feng Ming and rolled directly to Qin Huan. At the same time, the Feng Jinglong shook his body and turned into a phoenix bird and grabbed Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan finally broke the emperor''s defense. Where would Qin Huan give up?


    "Get out!!!"


    When the Phoenix startled the Dragon attacked, Qin Huan fiercely threw the coffin cover to the Phoenix startled the dragon in the sky, directly performed various sky steps, avoided the chain lock and appeared in front of the emperor Fu Tian.


    He directly took out the tianphage stone and blasted it into his abdomen. At the same time, the magic pattern of his right hand gushed out and threw it directly at his abdomen.


    "Die!" Qin Huan said darkly.

 Chapter 1258

    Under such circumstances, Qin Huan would not stop or stay.


    Qin Huan would consider whether killing him would bring disaster, but not now, because if he thought about it now, he would be doomed.


    Qin Huan would not be stupid at this time.


    Qin Huan would not miss this time, because he had already hit Huang Fu Tian hard. Qin Huan hurled the demon pattern at his belly fiercely.


    "Boom!!"


    The power contained in the five heavenly devil patterns inhaling hair is extremely terrible, even no less than the power of the battle spear erupted by the star killing array, which roars fiercely in the bloody belly of the emperor.


    According to reason, this attack was enough to kill the emperor.


    But like Ji Wuliang, there was also a powerful power package in the huangfutian Dantian, so that this fierce blow could not kill the immortal baby in his Dantian.


    Although he had guessed it, Qin Huan looked ferocious and was very unwilling. He waved the demon pattern to his chest.


    Ji Wuliang knew that most of the strength was in the abdomen and the head. It can be said that he saved the two most vulnerable places. Therefore, Qin Huan would destroy him on the spot even if he could not erase it.


    Just when Qin Huan attacked the emperor''s chest, a golden red chain turned into a peerless spear and stabbed Qin Huan''s head like lightning from the sky.


    If he was stabbed, Qin Huan would die.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan shook his body violently, clasped Huang Futian with his left hand and directly crossed his head.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!!"


    A dull loud noise exploded, and the chain just stabbed Huang Futian''s abdominal Dantian. If Huang Futian''s Dantian hadn''t been wrapped with power, I''m afraid this stab could kill him.


    Huangfutian''s face is ferocious, and he has endless killing intention in his heart, but he produces more power, and the more ferocious the tianbite stone devours, so that he has lost any combat effectiveness.


    The Phoenix and the dragon in the sky also fell down to absorb the air conditioner. If he accidentally killed the emperor in Futian, he couldn''t explain.


    Qin Huan grabbed Huang Futian''s body with his left hand and moved sharply to catch the sarcophagus falling from the sky. Then, Qin Huan grabbed Huang Futian with one hand and the cover of the sarcophagus with the other hand, and quickly flew towards the fragments of the world where the array was planted.


    Although they are still here, it''s safe to go there first. Once Feng Jinglong asks for help, he will fall into a land of near death. Therefore, Qin Huan wants to resolve the disaster before that.


    When the Phoenix startled the dragon, he saw Qin Huan galloping again. He would not want to. He waved the chain and turned into a phoenix to chase him quickly.


    "Stop him!!" Feng Jinglong roared.


    But whether it''s the follower or the six fierce beasts are dragged down. Can someone help you there?


    Moreover, the Phoenix startled dragon''s chain could not attack Qin Huan at all. Ordinary attacks were resisted by the coffin cover. However, Qin Huan directly resisted the emperor''s attack, which forced the Phoenix startled dragon to take it back.


    Qin Huan seemed to want to fly into a place. Feng Jinglong said something bad. Looking back on what the man said before, he shouted loudly: "everyone, if anyone kills this person, he will get a favor from me. If he intercepts it, I will repay him later!"


    Qin Huan''s strength was beyond the expectation of Feng Jing long.


    In particular, Emperor Fu Tian capsized in the gutter, which made Feng Jinglong dare not believe it. Then Qin Huan took out the tianbite stone and made Feng Jinglong dare not mess around when he was shocked. He was afraid that Qin Huan would hate it if he was stained with tianbite stone.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s strength made Feng Jinglong feel a great crisis, and Qin Huan insisted on flying to one side, which made him more sure that there was a trap there. How could Feng Jinglong make Qin Huan achieve his wish?


    Now he had only one idea, that was to kill Qin Huan. He didn''t care how to kill Qin Huan or what means to use. As long as Qin Huan died, it would be enough.


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward, not to mention that the heavy reward is enough to make people crazy. A human favor of Phoenix and Dragon


    How precious is this?


    You know, the Phoenix startles the dragon and is the minority of the Phoenix family. In the future, it is possible to take charge of the existence of the whole Phoenix family. If you can get a favor from him, as long as he rises, the value of this favor can''t be imagined.


    Besides, even if you don''t kill Li Youcai, you can get something that frightens the Phoenix and the dragon. Why not?


    In almost three breath time, 90% of the friars in the world flew over. Among them, there are many people who fish in troubled waters. They just want to gather up a number and get the reward of Phoenix startling dragon. After all, as an identity like Phoenix startling dragon, the things they take out must be extraordinary. Besides, it''s not wrong to be familiar.


    Wen Dedao looked at the monks swarming away with a dignified face. He felt guilty that he could not help Qin Huan.


    The golden ox and Chong Sha Tian, who were dragging the golden dragon, were shocked when they saw the swarming friars. Once these friars joined, Qin Huan would die. Once Qin Huan died, they might have to be buried with him!


    For a moment, the people who signed the cause and effect contract with Qin Huan were more anxious than Qin Huan and shouted wildly.


    "If anyone protects Li Youcai, I will reward the lion roaring children''s family!!"


    "I''m Huang Qifeng from heaven prison. Help me protect Li Youcai. When I return to heaven prison, I''ll come to the door and thank you!"


    "I''m Zhang Bowen..."


    "I..."


    For a moment, such a roar was heard all over the world. The friars who were signed by Qin Huan were frightened and yelled. Qin Huan''s death meant that they were dead. Why didn''t they hurry?


    The wounded Chong Shatian saw the monks swarming away, and his pores exploded. He bit his teeth and said in a loud voice: "hold him!!" after that, Chong Shatian flew towards the fragments of the world at a very fast speed.


    However, how can the blue eyed Golden Lion get rid of the killing day?


    "Ye Zi, Wang Qiang, go and hold him!" Ji Wuliang turned to look at the four people besieging the semi pure blood Chu Qian and shouted.


    Ji Wuliang naturally knows the power of planting and killing heaven. Moreover, he has a certain understanding of Qin Huan''s temperament. He really thinks that Qin Huan will let them be buried with him. Therefore, he is very scared!


    When the crowd swarmed in, the Dragon turned into a phoenix and prevented Qin Huan from moving forward.


    Just stop Qin Huan for a few minutes. These monks are enough to remove Qin yutun''s dregs!


    Qin Huan felt the thousands of monks in the rear. Qin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Once caught up by these friars, the consequences would be unimaginable. Looking at the fragments in the front, Qin Huan estimated that there were still thirty miles


    Normally, the thirty Li and ten breath time is enough, but now there are Phoenix and dragon blocking, and then there are thousands of friars. If Qin Bai is okay, he can still rush through, but now... The thirty Li is like the separation between heaven and earth.


    "Hum!!" at this last moment, a black sword with a monstrous evil spirit burst out fiercely and shot at the fragments of the world


    "What a strong evil intention, wait... Why can this man use weapons?" Feng was shocked by the dragon, and even the monks who came after him were dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1259

    Weapons cannot be used in the tomb of fortune. Anyone who enters will be warned. Therefore, the inability to use weapons in the tomb of creation has long been deeply rooted in every Friar''s heart. Of course, some people don''t believe it or have to sacrifice weapons in a critical moment, but the consequences... Disappear.


    At the cost of bloody life, every friar will not use weapons no matter what situation he faces... Unless he is sure to die.


    But now, Li Youcai can use... The weapon that looks like a coffin cover. It can be said that it is made of special materials and does not stimulate the strength of the weapon. It can be said in the past, but now... The magic sword with towering evil spirit is a little unreasonable.


    After being shocked, many people looked up and looked around. They wanted to see how the weapons used in the tomb of creation were erased.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan was safe and sound, but he had disappeared into the void ahead and flew towards the fragments of a certain world.


    Feng Jinglong hesitated a little. At first, he was shocked. At last, there was no response in the tomb of fortune. Seeing Qin Huan safe and sound, he was shocked. How could he be all right?


    Why can this person ignore the rules of the tomb of creation and use weapons in the tomb of creation??


    You know, before Feng surprised the dragon, he saw the person using weapons directly and instantly wiped out


    Why is he okay?


    What is his identity?


    Phoenix startles the dragon. Immortal magic swords have always been kept in Xuanwu bones.


    In the past, Qin Huan divided his spirit into a part and integrated it into the immortal magic sword, which was integrated with the incomplete spirit of the immortal magic sword.


    And integrate the immortal sword into the immortal magic sword.


    After many years.


    Now the immortal magic sword has completely become a part of Qin Huan, or has been integrated with that Xuanwu bone.


    According to Zhuhuang, the immortal demon sword was originally a bone sword. It was forged by a great demon with great forging attainments in the early days of the famine with his own 20 bones.


    To put it bluntly, although this is a sword, it can also be called a bone!


    At the beginning, Qin Huan became the sword keeper of the immortal magic sword. Over the years, he completely integrated the immortal magic sword into his bones.


    Today, the immortal magic sword has become Qin Huan''s rib.


    Weapons cannot be used in the tomb because they are foreign objects, but the immortal magic sword is a part of Qin Huan''s body.


    To some extent, it is not foreign.


    This is why Qin Huan took it out at this critical moment.


    Even so, Qin Huan was not confident enough because he couldn''t understand the specific rules of the tomb.


    But now... He took it out because he had to.


    If the monk behind him catches up with him, Qin Huan will hate him no matter how strong he is. He might as well gamble.


    Qin Huan was relieved that he had no inexplicable power to kill himself.


    "Boom!"


    The immortal magic sword takes the rolling thunder and punishment thunder and shoots at the Phoenix and startles the dragon in front.


    The immortal magic sword, which has been pregnant for many years, has already undergone earth shaking changes. In particular, the integration of immortal sword idea has greatly improved the power of immortal magic sword.


    In addition, in recent years, Qin Huan''s spirit has preliminarily integrated with the remnant spirit of the immortal magic sword and become the spirit of the immortal magic sword.


    Enough to exert a lot of power of immortal magic sword.


    According to the saying of chasing famine in the past, the 24 swords of immortal magic sword are the level of famine soldiers.


    However, Qin Huan was sure that the complete 24 swords of immortals and demons were not only the barren soldiers, but also the strongest barren soldiers!


    Now the power of the immortal magic sword was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Qin Huan didn''t know how powerful the immortal magic sword was unless he had to take it out this time.


    At the tip of the sword, there is an immortal sword idea, and the towering magic idea of the immortal magic sword is more like a magic sword, as if it contains the power to break the vast void.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the two regular waves erupted by the Phoenix and the dragon were directly broken by the immortal magic sword like water.


    Qin Huan followed the immortal magic sword and shot at the fragments of the world like lightning.


    "What a terrible evil!" the Phoenix was surprised and the dragon was slightly surprised. When the immortal magic sword came, he forcibly twisted his body. Otherwise, the magic sword could pierce his body!


    Although it was a surprise, the Phoenix surprised the dragon and soon recovered. He was not surprised by the power of the immortal magic sword. After all, if he could use weapons, he would have ended the battle long ago.


    He turned to chase Qin Huan.


    But at the moment he turned around, a light gray huge knife was suspended over him.


    In an instant, Feng Jinglong only felt a great sense of crisis gushing out of the spirit, which made him pace.


    It was this pause that gave Qin Huan breathing space. Under the immortal magic sword, he entered the fragments of the world where the array was arranged in advance!


    The Phoenix startled the dragon and shook away from the bombardment of the sky killing knife. When she looked up again, she saw that the monstrous magic sword took Qin Huan into the fragments of the world tens of miles away.


    The Phoenix startled the dragon with a gloomy face and turned into a phoenix bird. He came to the fragments of the world not far away. He looked at the fragments of the world. His divine knowledge probed into them, but he saw Qin Yu standing on the top of a mountain among the fragments of the world. The coffin cover was standing aside, and the towering magic sword was suspended on his head. He was stepping on the emperor and staring at himself coldly.


    After taking a deep breath, Feng Jinglong''s face was uncertain. He was afraid to see Qin Huan in the world.


    Qin Huan shocked him too much all the way, so he had to weigh whether there was a top-level array in the fragments of this world. Once he stepped into it, he could get out of it


    Just when the Phoenix startled the dragon and hesitated, the group of monks had flocked.


    "Wait! The man who arranged the array is not..."


    Just when Feng Jinglong thought of something, some friars had rushed directly into the fragments of the world.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Qin Huan raised the lid of the coffin without expression and smashed it fiercely at the emperor Fu Tian under his feet!


    "Suck!" when the friars who had just entered the world saw this, they all sucked cold air.

 Chapter 1260

    It has to be said that since the Phoenix surprised the dragon and the emperor appeared in the sight of the people in a chariot, the vast majority of them have respect and awe for them.


    Although they are the people of the top 100 heaven and earth, more than 90% of them are the people of the common forces of the top 100 heaven and earth, such as planting and killing heaven and Ji Wuliang, which are very few.


    And the identities of Feng Jing Long and Huang Fu Tian are extremely noble. They are a minority nationality second only to the powerful forces of the immortal land.


    As long as such a person does not die prematurely, he is destined to stand at the peak of the world of the heavens and look down on the common people.


    But now


    I saw with my own eyes that the emperor''s dog days, which they could not surpass all their life, were trampled under their feet and smashed by people


    This scene shocked all the monks.


    They never thought that such a person as emperor Fu Tian would have such a day!


    I never thought that someone in this world would dare to do this to the young people of the supreme royal family. Is this person really not afraid of death and bringing great disaster to his family?


    This scene made more than a thousand friars who rushed into the world pause for a moment.


    But soon, someone shouted, "rush, kill Li Youcai and save the emperor and the young."


    Most of the people standing at the station are not low in mind. When they hear the cry, they suddenly understand.


    The emperor will be grateful and rewarded for rescuing him from fire and water. Now there are many people and it is easy to encircle him.


    The cry of this sentence made all the frightened friars come back to their senses and rush to Qin Huan in the center of the fragments of the world.


    Some people rushed into the fragments of the world, and others stopped outside the fragments of the world. These people occupied most of them. However, the reason why they stopped was mainly surprised by the Huangfu world field in the fragments of the world.


    You can hear the high drink from the fragments of the world, which makes many people excited. When they are preparing to rush into the fragments of the world, a high drink suddenly sounded: "be careful, there is fraud!!"


    This sentence made many friars who half stepped on the fragments of entering the world tremble and quickly took back their feet.


    The other monks who were about to enter withdrew their feet, and suddenly thought of something. Their faces became suspicious and uncertain, especially when they saw the Phoenix startling the Dragon standing in the air, their backs became cold.


    For a moment, all the friars of thousands of world fragments pressed their inner impulse because of these four words.


    Although rescuing huangfutian from fire and water will get a certain reward, and even make huangfutian grateful, what is it compared with life??


    Feng Jinglong, standing in the air, looked at the direction of the sound source, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Cheng was also "careful and deceptive", and the loser was also "careful and deceptive". The previous caution and deception made him try his best to stop Qin Huan. Now, a careful and deceptive monk dared not enter!


    It is certain that even if there is an array in the fragments of this world, this group of people will be enough to encircle and suppress Qin Huan


    But now only more than a thousand people have entered. Although it is possible, if there is an array, it is unknown.


    Feng Jing Long didn''t want to enter the array and eliminate the scruples of these friars, but Qin Huan''s immortal magic sword made him afraid.


    After all, in this place where weapons cannot be used, the threat of those who can use weapons is great. If they are careless, they should hate it.


    Besides, he vaguely felt that there was fraud in the fragments of the world, and Qin Huan''s stare at him made the Phoenix scared the dragon.


    Although he wanted to kill Qin Huan, he didn''t want to be in danger. Therefore, he planned to wait for the rabbit. As long as he guarded the fragments of this world, he was not afraid that Qin Huan would not come out!


    Under the gaze of the public, thousands of monks who had stepped into the world had besieged Qin Huan, and countless rules had swept Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smashed huangfutian''s chest and ribs with the coffin cover. He looked up at thousands of monks in the air and roared: "all refining!!"


    "All refining? Do you still want to refine us?" the friar who attacked wildly not only laughed wildly when he heard Qin Huan''s words.


    "Want to refine all of us? It''s too much. I wanted to leave him a whole corpse, but now I''ll frustrate him!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks roared wildly, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    Qin Huan clasped the coffin cover with his right hand, and the immortal magic sword on his head dropped a wisp of magic package, which was covered with black robe rules and a large protective cage.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    When thousands of attacks devoured Qin Yu, the space suddenly burst into a roar. The roar was particularly weak at first, but in the end, it was like thunder.


    In less than ten breath time, the friars in the fragments of the whole world had a sense of danger, which became stronger and stronger.


    "There''s an array here!!" a monk roared. He suddenly thought of someone who said that Qin Huan had an array master around him. He was afraid.


    "Use your strongest strength and kill him quickly!" some friars guessed something and roared loudly.


    For a moment, the monks felt bad, and the attack became stronger and stronger.


    However, Qin Huan was enveloped by the evil spirit of the immortal magic sword, which was like a magic clock. No matter how these friars bombarded him, they could not break the evil spirit of the immortal magic sword.


    "Puff!" just as the crowd was attacking, a wisp of red and white flame suddenly appeared on the ground.


    The flame spread almost at an extremely fast speed across the ground of the debris of the whole world, and the temperature in space increased sharply.


    Almost less than ten breath time, all the monks only felt trapped in the stove, and their sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    "Ah! It''s extremely hot!!"


    "Extreme fire kill array! This is extreme fire kill array!"


    "How could it be? Who set up the extreme fire killing array here?"


    "Go!! it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the monks who besieged Qin Huan looked terrified. They looked at the red and white flames on the ground and were terrified. Many monks turned around and ran away, trying to run out of the boundary.


    But when they reached the edge of the fragments of the world, a majestic light curtain emerged, like a huge bowl holding the fragments of the world upside down.


    The friars'' conditioned reflex began to roar at the light curtain, but the fiercer the attack, the darker the color of the light curtain. Finally, dense lines appeared on the light curtain, which finally formed a huge basalt.


    "Xuanwu trapped sky array! This is the top array of Hongmeng array sect! Stop it all. The more you attack, the stronger this array will be!!" a monk with some knowledge recognized this array and shouted in horror.


    "What?"


    In an instant, all the monks in the fragments of the world turned pale. Obviously, they heard the name of this array.


    The friars who were trying to frustrate Qin Huan were trembling. The emergence of these two terrorist arrays had made them have a bad feeling in their hearts.


    At this time, a dense shadow of knives and swords suddenly appeared in the space, which turned into the fragments of the world like a stove, and the intention of killing the sky broke out


    "This is the great killing array of all saints!! the person who arranged the array is... Kind of killing heaven! The people around him are really kind of killing heaven!" suddenly a monk looked at the light and sword shadow in the space and was extremely frightened!


    "Kind of... Kind of kill the sky?"


    "Let me out! I don''t want to die!!"


    "Li Daoyou... I was blinded by lard before. I hope Li Daoyou will forget the past and let me go. I swear by Daoxin that I will never be the enemy of Li Daoyou!"


    "Li Daoyou, as long as you let me live, I''m willing to give all my things to you with both hands!"


    "Li Youcai, do you know the consequences of killing us? If we die, the sect behind us will never let you go!"


    ¡­


    The monks looked at Qin Huan one after another and roared loudly. All the monks who had been aggressive before were silent.


    "No one left!" Qin Huan stared at the monks, spit out five words, and then grabbed the emperor Fu Tian, quickly flew to one side, and stopped at the edge of the world.


    "Ah! You all attack with me and kill Li Youcai, so we can get out of trouble!!" after hearing Qin Huan''s words, the friar who begged for mercy looked ferocious and roared.

 Chapter 1261

    "Seed and kill heaven! The seed and kill heaven who refined a pseudo Saint alive with a robbery in Wonderland!"


    "I''ve heard of Li Youcai''s famous array experts for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be a kind of killing God."


    "Fortunately, I didn''t enter, otherwise..."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks outside the world looked at the monks inside, and their bodies trembled and their backs were cold.


    If it had not been for the previous "caution and fraud", I am afraid that they, like thousands of people who entered the world, would probably have been refined alive.


    They naturally heard about the evil name of Zhong Sha Tian. Some people said that Zhong Sha Tian also entered the tomb of fortune. Others said that the array master around Qin Huan was probably Zhong Sha Tian.


    What''s more, Zhong Shatian was forced to sign a causal contract with Li Youcai.


    But these did not attract attention. After all, how could a legendary person like planting and killing heaven sign a causal contract with Li Youcai?


    But now, looking at the array below, many monks have to believe it.


    Under the eyes of the crowd, all the monks attacked Qin Huan madly.


    When Qin Huan reached the edge of the fragments in the world, he put the coffin cover on the edge of the fragments in the world, took back the immortal magic sword, facing the vast void inside, while Qin Huan stood inside the coffin cover with his back close to the array light curtain.


    In this way, if people want to attack Qin Huan, they will not attack Qin Huan at all unless the coffin cover is broken.


    Qin Huan thought about it again and again.


    Now he was not worried, but when they were dying, they might bite back and use weapons. Qin Huan would do this just in case.


    In this way, even if they use weapons, they can''t hurt themselves, because the coffin cover that falls to the ground can be shaken by unusual people.


    As for Huang Fu Tian, he put it above the coffin cover.


    As long as these people attack, the first to attack is Huang Futian.


    At this time, the emperor''s dog days can be described by the word "miserable".


    All the ribs in his chest were smashed, and almost only one spine was left to link the upper and lower body. Because the abdominal Dantian and head were wrapped with power and could not be broken, he could only smash his chest.


    And because the sky devours the stone, the emperor can''t resist at all


    "Let me go, let bygones be bygones, and they won''t touch you!" Huang Futian, who was thrown over the coffin by Qin Huan, stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Although his chest and ribs were all broken, with his cultivation, this injury at most made him lose his combat ability, not enough to make him half dead.


    "Let bygones be bygones?" Qin Huan smiled coldly and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Huang Futian continued: "you can''t kill me. Stop now. It''s good for you and me."


    "We''ll see if we can kill you," Qin Huan said calmly, leaning his back against the coffin cover and staring at the monks gathered outside the world.


    "Whether you can kill me or not? If you kill me, do you think there is room for you in the top 100? Even if the season is limitless and the seeds kill the sky, it will never protect you." Huang Fu said coldly.


    "So what? Do you think I didn''t think about the consequences before I started?" Qin Huan said faintly.


    However, Qin Huan was not as relaxed as he seemed. He had been thinking carefully about whether to kill the emperor.


    After all, the power behind the emperor''s Voodoo is second only to the immortal land. In other words, the power behind the emperor''s Voodoo is on an equal footing with the great wilderness war god hall.


    I don''t know about the supreme Emperor Qin Huan, but I can see the whole leopard in the great wilderness God of war hall.


    If such a powerful minority is killed, it will never give up. Once the people of the nine immortal regions tell their origin, the imperial highness will trace it down, I''m afraid even the nine immortal regions will be implicated.


    Qin Huan was second only to the great power behind the immortal land. He really didn''t dare to mess around, because a wrong step would bring disaster.


    Although Qin Huan was crazy, he didn''t lose his mind and knew how to analyze the pros and cons.


    But if you don''t kill him, Huang Futian won''t give up even if he goes back. He will retaliate against himself at all costs. At that time, let him know the nine immortal regions. I''m afraid he won''t let himself go.


    Therefore, it was impossible to kill or not to kill. That was why Qin Huan didn''t want to be hostile before. With his current strength, he had to pay attention to the supreme royal family behind the emperor Fu Tian.


    "I''m not dead, everything has room to ease. When I die, things will be a foregone conclusion. To tell you the truth, unless it''s an immortal place, I''m too royal to swallow this tone, but as long as you let me go now, I swear not to pursue it with my heart, and you can weigh it yourself." the emperor''s words were cold.


    Although he came to this point, he remained calm and did not lose his mind.


    It has to be said that growing up in an ancient family like the supreme royal family, he is much higher than any of the nine immortal regions, not only in blood, understanding and resources, but also in the heart of a strong man.


    "Boom, boom!" before Qin Huan could answer, the monks attacked fiercely.


    At this time, the fragments of the whole world have turned into a sea of extreme fire, and the temperature has been terrible, which is unbearable for many friars'' defense covers.


    What''s more, there is a great killing array of saints with swords!


    "Boom, boom!" the earth shaking noise hit the coffin cover, which could not shake the coffin cover at all.


    Although these attacks deliberately avoided the emperor''s ambush on the coffin, some attacks bombarded the emperor''s ambush, which made the emperor''s face extremely gloomy, although there was power in the most critical place.


    But it''s still painful to be bombarded by these attacks.


    "So you''re sure, I don''t dare to kill you." Qin Huan said faintly. He didn''t even look at the monks'' attacks. After the coffin cover was erected here, the pseudo saints might not be able to shake the coffin cover, let alone the monks of the second robbery in Wonderland.


    The emperor held back the pain and said, "there''s nothing to dare, only what''s worth it. If you kill me today, all you and those involved will die tomorrow. Do you think it''s worth it for a moment?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although Huang Fu Tian said well, Qin Huan was still unwilling.


    "Ah ah!" a monk was unable to support and began to scream.


    The monks outside the fragments of the world looked at the scene in the fragments of the world. They were all creepy and trembled. They thought of the fragments that had almost entered the world... Their bodies could not stop shaking.


    At this time.


    "Heaven is the evidence. I swear with the heart of Tao that as long as Li Youcai is released, I will never investigate today''s affairs. If there is any violation, heaven will kill the earth!" Huang Futian said in a low voice with great pain.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak, but he was still struggling in his heart, but after repeated meditation, Qin Huan suppressed his intention to kill him. As Huang Futian said, he killed him for a moment of anger. The consequences are true. The supreme royal family will never give up.


    As for whether the emperor will retaliate in the future... Qin Huan thought about it, but it was only for the Emperor himself. Therefore, the consequences would be much less.


    Besides.


    Even if he didn''t kill the emperor, Qin Huan had other ways to make the emperor dare not retaliate.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan had a decision in mind.


    "Ah!" the scream continued, and some monks were unable to support them. They were bombarded by the light and shadow of the sword, and their flesh and blood became blurred.


    For a moment, the fragments of the world seemed to turn into hell on earth.


    "No!!!!!" while Qin Huan was meditating, he heard a roar of anger, despair, regret, unwilling and other extreme negative emotions.


    The roar made Qin Huan''s pores stand upright, and there was a sense of extreme sadness and sadness in his heart. Qin Huan had never experienced such emotional fluctuation.


    Because... Hearing this roar, Qin Huan felt like crying.


    Qin Huan was shocked when a drop of tears spilled silently from the corner of his right eye. He touched the wet tears on his right face and muttered to himself, "whose roar is this? Why does it contain such magic? Why is this sound... Some..."


    PS: Well, I didn''t notice that there is only a few votes left in the monthly ticket... Thank you! Although the update is slow, it takes a long time to think about the plot

 Chapter 1262

    Qin Huan''s inexplicable sadness and sadness had not dispersed for a long time. He looked at the vast void ahead. His divine consciousness spread and wanted to see where the sound came from.


    But he found that most of the monks were staring at themselves outside the fragments of the world, with curiosity in their eyebrows. Many monks were staring at the hell scene of the fragments of the world.


    No matter how they looked, what was certain was that they didn''t seem to hear the roar with endless emotion.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan couldn''t understand why they didn''t hear it, but they heard it?


    Moreover, why does that sound make you so uncomfortable??


    There were so many screams in the fragments of the world that Qin Huan had the illusion that he had heard it wrong... But the emotion contained in the roar would never be heard wrong.


    Qin Huan is not a sentimental person, let alone a roar. Even if these thousands of people were refined, he would not blink.


    Now a roar made him cry uncontrollably, which made Qin Huan extremely puzzled.


    When Qin Huan thought about the roar of grief and anger, he felt inexplicable emotion again. It seemed that he would be very sad to think of it.


    "Why does the sound... Give me a familiar feeling... But..." Qin Huan didn''t know how to express it. The sound was strange. It seemed familiar but different.


    "Even if I die, I will take you on my back." Qin Huan was thinking, and an angry roar rang through the world.


    Some friars have reached the edge of death. When they are about to die, some friars sacrifice immortal soldiers and try to kill Qin Yu with immortal soldiers.


    But at the moment when he urged the immortal soldier, the monk''s body burst and died, as if he had a hand in the void


    The tragic death of this friar made all other friars who wanted to sacrifice weapons to bombard the coffin cover tremble, and their hearts were struggling.


    If they don''t use weapons, they will die. If they use weapons, they will die... So they are struggling in their hearts.


    A friar knelt down around Qin Huan and cried for mercy.


    For a moment, there were continuous screams, wails and begging for mercy in the fragments of the world


    Seeing that Qin Huan was unmoved, some friars directly sacrificed weapons to attack the coffin cover, but they were all wiped out before launching an attack


    Qin Huan, standing on the inside of the coffin, was unmoved. He would not forget how these friars wanted to take their own lives an hour ago.


    As Qin Huan often said, killers are always killed. They should consider whether they will be killed before they want to kill themselves.


    There is no regret medicine in the world. They need to pay for their previous decisions.


    However, Qin Huan was also very frightened. His skill of killing heaven was really terrible.


    It is worthy of being the demon who refined the pseudo Saint alive in the first robbery of the fairyland. If it weren''t for the coffin cover and ignoring his array, I''m afraid I would be refined alive by him last time-


    When they turned into hell on earth in the fragments of the world, all the monks outside the fragments of the world were pale and trembling.


    If it were someone else, maybe some of these friars would attack the array and try to smash the array to save those friars from fire and water.


    But this is a killing array. Even if they had this idea, they gave up.


    Because planting and killing heaven can refine even pseudo saints, and even pseudo saints can''t escape, not to mention their second robbery in Wonderland?


    In this way, under the attention of the public, the number of dead monks in the fragments of the world is decreasing


    Feng Jinglong stood in the void and stared at the fragments of the world. His face was uncertain, and behind him were six injured fierce beasts and a group of followers.


    After the array was opened, the golden bull and Ji Wuliang stopped fighting with the fierce beast. Both sides were injured, but fortunately there were no casualties.


    Feng Jing Long has lost his previous high spirits. There is a fear in his eyebrows. If he broke into here before, can he resist the array of killing heaven?


    The boat almost capsized in the gutter, which frightened the Phoenix and the dragon. Besides, he was also considering whether to continue to encircle and suppress Qin Huan... Even if he wanted to encircle and suppress Qin Huan, if he didn''t come out... Would he be spending it here all the time?


    As for Jinniu, Ji Wuliang and others, they stared at the fragments of the world without expression. Cui Pengfei was extremely pale. He was frightened when he remembered that he had almost started with Qin Huan before.


    What scares him even more is that he almost rushed into the fragments of the world before.


    In any case, after today, the name of Li Youcai will spread in a small range in the top 100 world, which can be regarded as a preliminary famous earthquake in the top 100 world.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    With the passage of time, the fragments of the world are filled with extreme fire. Countless swords and shadows shuttle frantically, killing the monks who are still struggling to support.


    This process lasted nearly a month. Apart from Qin Huan and Huang Fu Tian, there was no survival in the fragments of the world. All of them disappeared, and even the bones and ashes were not left. They were all refined by extreme fire.


    Until everyone died miserably, a figure came out of a mountain. It was the seed killing day hidden in the fragments of the world. He began to collect the naxu precepts of these dead friars.


    Qin Huan removed the coffin cover, put it on one side, and directly swept down the emperor''s dog days on the coffin cover. Although the key parts of the emperor''s dog days were protected by strength, they had been charred except the head and abdomen under the extreme fire. They looked as miserable as they were.


    "Give me back the void flower, and I''ll give Huang Futian''s hands. That''s the end of the matter." Qin Huan stood on the edge of the fragments of the world and watched the Phoenix startle the dragon. The words came out of the fragments of the world and echoed in the void.


    In the dark, Qin Huan sent a message to Jinniu and asked him about the consequences of killing Huang Futian.


    To be honest, although the emperor vowed to kill him, Qin Huan still felt that he should kill him, but he was worried that not only himself but also the people related to him would die at that time.


    When Feng Jinglong heard Qin Huan''s words, his face twitched. He had thought about this before and took a deep breath. Without any hesitation, he took out the jade box containing empty flowers and threw it to Qin Huan.


    At this time, Huang Futian must have accumulated countless grievances in his heart. If he hesitates at this time, his relationship with Huang Futian will be estranged.


    Although the void flower is precious, Feng Jinglong will never lose much for small things. Moreover, even if he refuses, I''m afraid Qin Huan will force him to agree.


    Once the emperor''s life is threatened, he has no choice... Rather than hesitate, he might as well give up his love directly and at least keep his relationship with the emperor.


    At this time, the Golden COW preached: "It''s impossible to kill. The supreme Prince''s royal status is extremely respected. Although it''s not an immortal place, its inside information is better than that of an immortal place. If it wasn''t an accident, it has become an immortal place. If you kill him in front of countless monks, you will only completely annoy the supreme emperor''s family. Therefore, if you want to kill him, you have to wait until no one can kill him, otherwise, it will bring great disaster!!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, took the jade box, checked it, and put it into the naxu ring. He recognized the words of the golden cow in his heart. If Huang Fu was killed alone, even if the Supreme Court wanted to investigate, he would not fight.


    But in front of thousands of monks, the Supreme Court will be angry, because it has humiliated the Supreme Court''s face.


    Later, he asked the golden cow if there was any way for the emperor not to retaliate in the future.


    "It''s not feasible for a person with such an identity to make a causal contract, but you can try... Tao heart grows a devil."

 Chapter 1263

    What kind of devil is in the heart of the Tao?


    Qin Huan was stunned. He heard this method for the first time.


    "With your heart, plant other people''s demons. However, the probability of success is not high. Moreover, you need to be under the defenseless weakness of the other party. Once you succeed, you live, you die, he dies, and you are safe and sound."


    "Moreover, in the later stage, you can control him and make him your puppet. However, you need to be careful. Once found, the consequences will be unimaginable." the voice of the Golden COW sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and let Huang Futian go. Qin Huan was also worried that he would retaliate, but if he killed him, he would be retaliated


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan decided to plant demons with his heart. If Huang Fu wanted to revenge, he would be able to check and balance him in the future.


    Qin Huan immediately asked how to cultivate demons.


    "The Tao heart is a kind of devil. Plant a heart devil in his Tao heart. You need to leave an indelible mark in his heart and become his heart knot until the heart devil. The way is to divide a wisp of divine soul into his divine soul when he is weakest and gradually integrate into his divine soul. Therefore, the weak state is even the most critical in the period of heavy trauma."


    "Because after you leave a mark in his heart, he won''t touch this memory for a long time, creating an opportunity for you to fully integrate into his spirit."


    "Remember, the deeper the brand you leave and the longer it lurks, the more powerful the demonic hair will wield." the Golden COW explained.


    Qin Huan didn''t understand. He vaguely understood the meaning of planting demons in the heart of Tao.


    As we all know, the soul contains the memory of a lifetime, and many fragments of the remnant soul also contain the memory of a certain period.


    When the Taoist heart is weak, the spirit takes advantage of the weakness and integrates into a memory, which is the brand of the golden cow.


    This method, I have to say, is extremely vicious.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan decided to do so. It was not that he was cruel and cruel, but that he was an extraordinary emperor. Qin Huan always wanted to guard against him.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the Phoenix and startled the Dragon outside the world and said, "now, let''s calculate the grudges with the thunder beast I raised."


    "You dare to go back on your word!!" Feng Jinglong said sternly, staring at Qin Huan.


    It was agreed that after returning the void flower, the emperor was released. Now he has to calculate the matter of the disease thunder beast? This made Feng Jinglong angry.


    On the other side, Ji Wuliang''s face was stiff and almost didn''t scold. Looking at Qin Huan in the fragments of the world, Ji Wuliang admired him.


    There are not many people in the world of the heavens who dare to force the emperor to subdue the sky and the Phoenix to frighten the dragon.


    However, Ji Wuliang wondered what Qin Huan''s origin was. He was so bold.


    "Go back on your word? Hehe, if you go back on your word, you''ll learn from you." Qin Huan sneered.


    Originally, Ji Wuliang came forward and understood the matter. Unexpectedly, Feng Jinglong had to use the excuse of threatening him.


    "What do you want!!" Feng Jinglong forced down his anger and killing intention.


    Over the years, he has never been so aggrieved. If it weren''t for others, he would have left regardless of life and death, but this is the dog''s day, and he had to rescue him.


    "Apologize to the thunder beast," Qin Huan said, staring at the Phoenix and startling the dragon.


    "Impossible!!" Feng Jinglong didn''t think about the sidewalk.


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan directly carried the coffin cover to Huang Futian''s scorched right leg.


    "Boom!" with a dull loud noise, Huang Futian''s right leg instantly turned into powder under the coffin cover.


    Emperor Fu Tian did not scream, but his body did tremble sharply, and his ferocious face was filled with endless killing intention in his eyes.


    "Remember, your apology, change his life, ask you again, do you want to apologize?" Qin Huan said coldly, deliberately explaining his apology and saving the emperor''s life, which has the intention of provoking discord.


    Feng Jinglong''s face changed rapidly. He had thought about it when he watched the people in the world being refined, but he didn''t think Qin Huan would make him apologize to a bad animal.


    If it gets out, he can''t afford to lose his face. His Phoenix family can''t afford to lose it!!


    "Boom!" Qin Huan smashed Huang Futian''s left leg just as the Phoenix startled the dragon and hesitated.


    "Everything he has suffered now is because of you. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t be like this! Ask you again, do you apologize?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Feng Jinglong clenched his teeth and stared at Qin Huan. He kept weighing his breath. At this time, he had to take into account the face of his Feng family.


    Qin Huan didn''t say a word, but he went straight to Huang Futian''s head.


    Although Huang Fu Tian''s head was wrapped with power, Qin Huan bombarded him with all his strength, which directly shocked Huang Fu Tian''s seven orifices and almost burst his skull.


    "Ah!!" Huang Futian screamed with anger and resentment.


    Feng Jinglong''s face was gradually ferocious, and he had made a decision in his heart. Although he knew Qin Huan didn''t dare to kill Huang Futian, if he didn''t apologize now, Huang Futian would be humiliated.


    Afterwards, the emperor will have estrangement in his heart.


    Feng Jing Long naturally saw that Qin Huan had grasped this point, so he was extremely unwilling, but he had to.


    Moreover, if Qin Huan doesn''t apologize, if he kills Huang Futian by mistake, then if it comes out, his Phoenix family and the Supreme Court may have a bad relationship!!


    All the monks around looked at all this and looked at each other, especially Ling Tian and fan Bizhu of the Emperor Ling family. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so strong


    Qin Huan''s bones roared while the Phoenix frightened the dragon. The surging power erupted fiercely. He clasped the coffin cover with both hands and roared fiercely towards the emperor''s abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    The extremely powerful force makes the fragments of the whole world fiercely turbulent.


    Qin Huan put down the lid of the coffin, and then offered a long black slender cone, which directly stabbed the emperor''s abdomen.


    "Death!" the long cone seemed to contain the power of breaking the world, and actually directly pierced a hole in Huang Futian''s abdomen. At the moment when the cone was pulled out, the immortal demon sword appeared fiercely and blasted directly at Huang Futian''s abdomen.


    A trace of Qin Huan''s spirit was integrated into the tip of the immortal magic sword.


    "Ah! Help me!!" Huang Futian, who had been silent, felt the fatal crisis and burst into a desperate scream of panic.


    For a long time, because he had the power to protect Dantian and Kuhai, huangfutian determined that he could not die, so he was so calm.


    But now Qin Huan broke his power of Dantian, which made him feel that he could not keep calm when he stepped into the ghost gate.


    "I apologize!!!" Feng Jinglong shouted at this.


    "Boom!!" the evil spirit of the immortal magic sword poured into the Dantian of Huang Fu Tian. In an instant, the immortal baby of Huang Fu Tian was blasted into heavy damage, and Qin Huan''s spirit took the opportunity to integrate into it

 Chapter 1264

    The attack went on like a cloud and water. People didn''t see how Qin Huan broke the Dantian defense of the emperor. The black and slender cone was taken back by Qin Huan.


    This long cone is the burial cone.


    Qin Huan could not tell the origin of the burial cone, but what was certain was that the power of the burial cone was extremely terrible.


    Qin Huan even learned from ye Kong that ordinary people could not touch the burial cone at all. Once they touched it, the consequences were serious. Qin Huan couldn''t tell why he could touch it.


    Qin Huan had never used the burial cone since he got it, but he always wanted to find a chance to try the power of the burial cone. Unfortunately, the time was not allowed.


    This time, Qin Huan thought of burying tiancone when he faced the Dantian wrapped by the mysterious power.


    The reason why Qin Huan dared to take it out was that he had almost understood the rules of the Caihua tomb. In the Caihua tomb, as long as he didn''t use weapons.


    So Qin Huan took out the burial cone and stabbed Huang Futian in the abdomen.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was not sure that the burial cone could be broken, but it was too mysterious to touch Ye Kong. His power should be extraordinary.


    To Qin Yu''s delight, the defense of Huang Futian''s abdomen is like a bubble.


    Qin Huan took out the immortal magic sword, looked at Huang Fu Tian slowly and said, "if you had spoken earlier, he wouldn''t have been hurt..."


    Qin Huan called out Qin Bai.


    Qin Bai, who meditated in the first bitter sea, has recovered a lot from his injuries, but his face is particularly pale, and there is still a lingering fear on his purple head.


    "Well, make an apology." Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai and turned to Feng Jinglong.


    Qin Bai, who was brought out by Qin Huan, was stunned at first. Then he saw the terrible dog days and looked at the Phoenix and dragon outside. His body trembled slightly. Both purple head and purple white head were incredibly and inexplicably moved.


    Even the proud white head opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan deeply. Although he didn''t know how Qin Huan did it, he also knew that he must have experienced a war of life and death.


    The Phoenix startled the Dragon outside the fragments of the world. He looked at Qin Bai and Huang Fu Tian lying on the ground like a dead dog. After taking a few deep breaths, he hugged his hands and said, "I''m sorry for the offense before."


    With that, Feng Jinglong hesitated for a moment, took out a golden feather and said, "this is the feather of a roc bird, which contains the Tao of the ROC bird. Maybe you can feel the Tao of the ROC bird with this golden feather and increase your speed another floor."


    Qin Huan said an apology. He was afraid that if there was no "ceremony" after the apology, Qin Huan would attack the emperor. He simply gave up his love and took out the feather.


    Qin Huan raised his hand slightly and said, "throw it here."


    With a wave of the dragon''s right hand, the golden feather flew into the world and fell into Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan looked around and felt the majestic smell of the golden feather, which was shrouded in terrible rules.


    I don''t know what kind of cultivation this ROC bird is. A single feather is so terrible.


    Qin Huan didn''t look much, so he threw the feather to Qin Bai and said, "is this apology satisfactory?"


    Qin Bai''s purple head and purple white head didn''t speak. The white head snorted coldly, which was regarded as default, but his eyes looked at Qin Huan with a touch of complexity.


    Qin Huan had advised him to bow his head and surrender, which made Qin Bai feel a little dissatisfied with Qin Huan, but now that dissatisfaction had already dissipated, and he was moved instead.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to Qin Bai''s idea, so he put Qin Bai into the first sea of suffering. Then, with his right hand, Xianyuan lifted the emperor up and threw him directly at the Phoenix and startled the dragon.


    At this time, the emperor was half dead, his legs were gone, and only the spine link was left in his chest, which almost didn''t turn into two sections.


    Feng Jinglong quickly wrapped huangfutian with Xianyuan. After confirming that huangfutian was still alive, he looked at Qin Huan coldly.


    "Why, do you still want to fight? Think about the consequences, and I''ll accompany you at any time." Qin Huan looked at Feng Jinglong and said slowly. After that, Qin Huan took a step directly and walked out of the fragments of the world.


    The chicken startled the dragon and the muscles twitched on his face.


    This is a naked provocation!


    Recalling Qin Huan''s power to break the elixir field of Phoenix and dragon, and remembering the sword with monstrous magic, Phoenix and dragon forcibly pressed down his inner impulse to kill Qin Huan.


    In addition, thousands of people had been refined alive before. I''m afraid other monks would not listen to him and siege Qin Huan.


    This time, he lost!


    After taking a deep breath, Feng Jinglong didn''t speak. Everything was said after the tomb of creation.


    Immediately, Feng Jinglong flew into the chariot with Huang Futian in his arms. All the six fierce beasts took the reins and dragged the chariot towards the void, followed by those followers.


    There is a great contrast with the formation at the time of arrival.


    Seeing the golden chariot leave, the thousands of monks looked at each other and were at a loss.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the monks. He looked at the golden bull, Ji Wuliang and those who signed the cause and effect contract, and said gently, "go in."


    It was not as easy as it seemed. Now Qin Huan was going to start to guard against it, not only in the tomb of good fortune, but also in the nine immortal regions. He had to guard against the Revenge of the Phoenix and the dragon and the emperor.


    Jinjinniu and others all entered the world with Qin Huan, and many of the thousands of friars wanted to follow.


    A friar directly said, "Li Daoyou, there have been many offenses before. Please ignore the past grievances and lead us to explore the center of the tomb of creation."


    "Go away! Who dares to step in with you will bear the consequences!!" the golden cow who half stepped on the fragments of the world turned his head fiercely and drank coldly.


    "You... Who are you? Why don''t you give us access?" a friar snapped back.


    "His words are mine." Qin Huan''s voice pierced through the fragments of the world.


    These people wanted to kill Qin Huan before, but now they want to follow. When is Qin Huan so easy to talk?


    Many monks looked stiff and wanted to talk, but they couldn''t say anything. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the monks who wanted to enter with a thick face suppressed their thoughts, especially when they thought of the people who died in the fragments of this world.


    At this time, Tang Xi, the convener of the expedition, stood up and said loudly: "ladies and gentlemen, let''s find a fragment of the world to have a rest and discuss, and make a decision."


    Many monks had to follow Tang Xi to fly towards another fragment of the world.


    PS: second, it should be a little late, maybe in the evening. Let me tell you first.

 Chapter 1265

    After the monks left, Qin Huan looked at the 168 monks standing in front of him who had signed a causal contract with him.


    Although they had no choice, the consequences would be unimaginable if it were not for them this time.


    Qin Huan originally wanted them to give something in exchange for causal blood, but now Qin Huan decided to return all causal blood to them.


    "Thank you for your action this time. There''s nothing to return, but to return all the blood of cause and effect to you," Qin Huan said loudly.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s blood of cause and effect, many monks could not help showing their ecstasy.


    No matter who he is, he doesn''t want his life in the hands of others.


    Later, Qin Huan gave back all the blood of cause and effect to the people, including Zhong Shatian and Ji Wuliang. This time, if it weren''t for them, he would be buried here.


    "You are free. Now go wherever you want," Qin Huan said.


    The heavy blood of cause and effect gradually calmed down after being surprised. When they heard Qin Huan''s words, they all showed hesitation.


    If they wanted to get back the blood of cause and effect, they were hostile to Qin Huan, but now they hesitated after getting back the blood of cause and effect.


    One is that Qin Huan''s strength shocked them. Moreover, Qin Huan seems to be able to use weapons, which makes them feel safer to follow Qin Huan.


    Second, they stopped those who followed the Phoenix, startled the dragon and the emperor. If they met them, they were afraid of retaliation.


    In addition, the deeper the void, the stronger the turbulence. If Qin Huan was there, there might be less danger.


    "Li Daoyou, if you can, I''d like to explore the tomb of creation with you." a monk said sincerely.


    "Yes, I also want to explore with Li Daoyou." other monks nodded one after another.


    "Why don''t we explore nature together?" more and more monks responded.


    Qin Huan was not only stunned, but also understood the intention of these friars, but Qin Huan didn''t answer immediately because he had empty flowers. If he was with them, he would become a burden.


    Although Qin Huan thought that it would be beneficial for him to go to heaven in the future if he established a certain friendship with these people.


    But after all, this friendship is based on interests and will not be very deep. Moreover, when they know that they are the people of the nine immortal regions, I''m afraid they will despise it, just as many monks despise Wen de Dao.


    In addition, without the constraint of causality contract, Qin Huan was also worried that these people would fight back at the critical moment, which would be enough to plunge himself into a hopeless place.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the Golden COW winked at Qin Huan and motioned not to agree.


    Qin Huan understood and said, "no, I''m used to walking alone. Now you can meet Tang Xi and explore with them."


    Many monks were disappointed, but they didn''t say much. They all turned and left.


    And Ji Wuliang five people and Chong shisan and Chong Shatian hesitated for a moment and left. They are all arrogant people. Now that they have taken back the blood of cause and effect, they will not stay much.


    Seeing everyone leave, only Qin Huan, Wen Dedao and Jinniu were left in the fragments of the world.


    Qin Huan said in a low voice, "can people in the heaven world go to the nine immortal regions?"


    Although Huang Futian had sworn with his heart, Qin Huan was still worried. If possible, he would retaliate.


    Therefore, Qin Huan needs to be prepared.


    The golden cow was stunned and hesitated for a moment.


    "Well, don''t hide here. I know the nine immortal regions are taboo!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s appearance, the golden cow was suspicious. It seemed that he did not expect Qin Huan to be so calm and meditate for a long time. He said: "it is not possible to come from the heaven world to the nine immortal regions, because there are special guards in the nine immortal regions."


    "It''s no less difficult for ordinary people to enter the nine immortal regions than to ascend the sky, but it''s not very difficult for great forces like the supreme royal family and the Phoenix family to enter the nine immortal regions, and you don''t have to worry too much. It''s a forbidden place. Anyone who enters a forbidden place will be suppressed."


    "Suppress cultivation?" Qin Huan was confused. Even Wen Dedao looked at the golden cow.


    "Yes, it''s not only to suppress cultivation, but also because the heaven and earth rules of the nine immortal regions are limited, the strength will be greatly reduced. If you can restore the sword practice around you, maybe even ordinary people don''t have to be afraid." golden cow said.


    Qin Huan felt relieved when he heard the speech. If cultivation would be suppressed, the threat would be greatly reduced.


    However, Qin Huan was curious. What is the forbidden place in the nine immortal regions that can suppress cultivation?


    "But don''t be careless." Jin Jinniu said. For such a great force, he naturally knew that Qin Huan could not resist if he wanted revenge.


    Qin Huan nodded. Then he asked, "by the way, what was the meteorite land that day?"


    If many monks can be so enthusiastic, the geography of meteorite that day should be extraordinary.


    "It''s a legend. If there is anyone who is not sure, don''t make up your mind about that place. Even if there is, it''s not something you and I can set foot in. If you have void flowers, we can roam in the depths of the void and find some fragments of the world that we haven''t set foot in the center." golden cow said.


    Although some things are precious, it also depends on whether you have life to get them.


    Qin Huan nodded and asked again, "by the way, do you think tianbite stone can suppress the swallowing vortex in my body?"


    Although the swallowing vortex did not recur in recent years, Qin Huan was still worried.


    "Tianbite stone"? The Golden COW frowned and thought for a long time, then said, "let''s see what grade of tianbite stone it is."


    Qin Huan took out the tianbite stone and threw it to the golden cow.


    After taking a look, the Golden COW shook his head and said, "this can only be regarded as an ordinary tianphage stone. If it is a tianphage source stone, it may be possible, but this can''t be done. However, the tianphage stone is also extremely precious. Keep it well and use it in the future." then he threw the tianphage stone to Qin Huan.


    Although he didn''t report much expectations, he was still somewhat disappointed.


    "If you can reach the center of the tomb of fortune, maybe one day you will devour the source stone. There is still a certain time. You can try to find it." jinjinniu said.


    "Hmm!!" Qin Huan nodded. There was a void flower. Maybe he really had a chance to get the tianphage source stone.


    "By the way, have you heard of the nine holy coffins?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Nine holy coffins"? The golden cow was stunned.


    PS: I insured little Hanli during the day and came back at night. Tonight, little Hanli he Qinghui has been crying and his stomach is rumbling. I wonder. It''s really worrying.

 Chapter 1266

    Qin Huan nodded and stared at the golden cow.


    At first, he guessed that the coffin cover in his hand was one of the nine holy coffins.


    At that time, Qin Huan wanted to get the answer from the golden cow. He wanted to see what the coffin cover came from and why he could pick it up and others couldn''t shake it.


    Qin Huan guessed that the coffin cover might be related to the burial cone, because there were small holes around the coffin cover, and the burial cone could be inserted into the small hole on the coffin cover.


    It seemed that the coffin cover was the same as the burial cone. Therefore, Qin Huan also called the coffin cover as the burial heaven coffin cover.


    The Golden COW did not answer immediately, but fell into meditation, as if thinking about something.


    After a long time, the golden cow said, "there are corresponding periods in any place, and the periods and times of each place are different. For example, the flood and famine period of the nine immortal regions and the flood and famine period of the heavenly world are not the same period, so there is no need to care about the time difference."


    "At the beginning of Hongmeng in the world of the heavens, there was a great evil man with a fierce reputation. This great evil man has a mysterious origin, has the power to control the rules of heaven and earth, and has the highest forging attainments. He can be called the first person in Hongmeng at the beginning of Hongmeng."


    "However, this man didn''t forge tools, only made coffins, and threatened to bury the strongest in heaven and earth... At that time, there were nine saints in heaven and earth, who shook the world and reached the top of heaven and earth."


    "The evil man traveled all over the sky, looking for the strongest stone in heaven and earth, and wanted to make a life coffin tailored for the nine saints..." the golden cow said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao were stunned. What kind of evil people are they?


    He even wants to make a life coffin tailored for the strongest in the world... Being bold can''t describe his courage!


    "This tailor-made is not just talking, but is really made according to the Tao realized by the nine saints. It is specially restrained by their Tao... It is said to be a longevity coffin, but actually it is a cage." the Golden COW sighed.


    "In any world, there will be many amazing legends. This evil man is one of them, and the nine holy coffins are his life coffins tailored for the nine holy ancestors."


    "If it''s just to build longevity coffins, then the evil man is not enough to become a legend. The reason why he became a legend is that three of the last nine saints died in his longevity coffins... And six longevity coffins were directly sent to the ancestral door and family gate of the six saints..." Jinniu sighed.


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao were dumbfounded... They are the nine most powerful ancestors in the world... What is the origin of this evil man... He is so arrogant.


    "Didn''t the nine saints kill the evil man?" Qin Huan asked in a surprised voice.


    Such people should be strangled. Even if the ancestors disdain to fight, their powerful people should also kill them.


    "The person who is called a great evil is not without reason. His strength is no less than the nine saints, and his means are extremely vicious. As long as he provokes him, he will end up immortal. Moreover, as long as he lives, anyone who is involved with the person who provokes him will be involved."


    "Therefore, anyone who wants to move him should weigh it before. If he is not absolutely sure, no one dare to move him." the Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan and Wen''s face was stiff. This evil man was really cruel and cruel. All those who had connections would be killed... In this way, no one was absolutely sure.


    "Can my coffin cover be one of the nine holy coffins?" Qin Huan took out the coffin cover and asked.


    The Golden COW looked at the coffin cover, especially stayed on the small hole on the coffin cover for a long time, and said, "this is not clear. There are only rumors about the nine holy coffins, and few people have seen them, but your coffin cover is a little strange. It may really be one of the nine holy coffins."


    Qin Huan nodded. He wanted to ask about the connection between the coffin cover and the burial cone, but after thinking for a long time, Qin Huan held back. Even if he knew, it would be useless. Let''s wait until the time is ripe in the future.


    "How many empty flowers do you have?" the Golden COW asked suddenly.


    "Five leaves." Qin Huan didn''t hide it.


    "Five leaves? What you get is six leaves of empty flowers?" the Golden COW stared.


    "Yes."


    "What about another leaf?" the Golden COW asked hurriedly.


    "Give it away," Qin Huan said faintly.


    "You... Are a cruel thing. The six leaf void flower already belongs to the Holy Level treasure of heaven and wealth, and contains extremely pure void power. If you can refine it, you can not only get the essence of the void way, but also refine it into a weapon... You... Give a leaf to others?" the golden ox was badly defeated.


    Qin Huan was stunned. The golden cow didn''t say. Qin Huan also knew how precious the complete six leaf void flower was, but if Xuan invited the moon, he couldn''t get it. Therefore, he had nothing to regret.


    "Well, let''s stop this. Let''s go to the center immediately." Qin Huan said, and took out the jade box containing empty flowers.


    Now there are no Ji Wuliang, Zhong Shatian and others. If Feng Jinglong comes back, I''m afraid it will be choking. Therefore, enter the center of the central area first. The void there is chaotic. Even Feng Jinglong and others dare not mess.


    The Golden COW nodded and said, "well, talk while walking. There are void flowers. We will get great fortune in the fortune tomb this time."


    Then Qin Huan gave the void flower to Jinniu and wendedao. They left the fragments of the world and flew away quickly.


    half a month later.


    In the middle of the center of the tomb of fortune.


    A golden chariot shuttled through the vast void, followed by many monks.


    The six fierce beasts radiated light to form a powerful light curtain, which wrapped the golden chariot, so that the golden chariot was not affected by the turbulence of void.


    On the chariot, the emperor recovered from his injury and changed into luxurious clothes again.


    However, compared with the previous high spirited and dignified propaganda, at this time, the emperor''s dog day looked gloomy and gloomy, as if he had changed a person.


    The Phoenix and the Dragon sat on one side and looked at the emperor''s Fu Tian, looking a little complicated.


    "Don''t worry, brother Huang. After leaving the tomb of fortune, I will bring Li Youcai to you. Anyone who has something to do with him can''t escape." Feng Jinglong whispered.


    "No, you don''t need to intervene in this matter. No one who has anything to do with him wants to escape!!" the emperor''s face was gloomy.

 Chapter 1267

    Feng Jinglong looked at the gloomy sky, with some emotion and helplessness in her heart.


    He knew that there was a estrangement between Huang Fu Tian and Huang Fu Tian, and Huang Fu Tian would only drift away in the future. After this blow, Huang Fu Tian lost his previous spirit, and there were some gloomy things that surprised him.


    However, at this point, Feng Jinglong was unable to change anything. He could only say that he had tried his best.


    Just when they were silent, suddenly a voice came: "Shaozu, someone asked to see Shaozu and said he knew the details of Li Youcai."


    Huang Fu Tian''s eyes burst out a terrible killing intention. Looking at the direction of the sound source, he whispered, "bring him here."


    Before long, Feng Jinglong''s entourage came forward with a young man in gray robe.


    The young man in grey robe has an ordinary complexion and a simple and honest meaning. The whole person looks ordinary and can''t be ordinary.


    Huang Fu Tian''s eyes stared at the young man in the gray robe. His eyes twinkled fiercely and whispered, "who are you? Do you know Li Youcai?"


    "I''m Youming ancient Tiantian soul sect disciple Wang introspection. I''ve seen two Taoist friends." the young man in grey robe looked calm and hugged boxing.


    "Come and talk." Feng surprised the dragon with a move in his right hand and directly took the young man in gray robe to the golden chariot.


    "Tell me all you know about the origin of Li Youcai!" emperor Fu Tian said in a low voice.


    "As far as I know, Li Youcai is not a man in the world of heaven." the grey robed young king said from his own province.


    "Not the people of the heaven world?" the Phoenix startled the dragon and the emperor was stunned.


    Soon, the pupils of the two people narrowed sharply, and the emperor Fu burst into the sky''s eyes and said, "do you mean that Li Youcai is the person in the forbidden place?"


    "Yes!" Wang reflected and nodded.


    "How do you know?" Feng Jing Long snapped.


    "My heavenly soul sect has soul searching. A few years ago, I met a monk in a forbidden place. Because I was curious about what the forbidden place was like, I used soul searching to get the memory of the monk in that forbidden place." Wang Zisheng said.


    "What as like as two peas," but "I didn''t feel anything about it, but after seeing Li Youcai this time, I remember that Li Youcai is the same as the person in the memory of the Buddhist monk in the forbidden place. The man was originally called Qin Yu, and the pseudonym Li Youcai is a forbidden place monk. His strength is extremely strong. In the taboo place, nobody can see it."


    The Phoenix is surprised and the dragon is surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Li Youcai is not a person in the world of heaven, but a person in the forbidden place!


    Huangfutian''s chest fluctuated violently and his killing intention exploded in his eyes. He never thought that he would be humiliated and defeated by mole ants in a forbidden place.


    If he is known by others, how can he raise his head??


    The endless murderous intent, anger and shame almost made the emperor walk away. Finally, he stared at Wang''s introspection, and a strong murderous intent suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    Wang introspection seemed to have expected for a long time, and said, "the emperor and the young family, this matter is only known by the three of us, and will never be revealed. Moreover, I came here this time to help the emperor''s friends wash their blood!"


    "Did Li Youcai offend you?" Feng Jinglong stared at Wang zidart. He was much calmer than Huang Futian.


    "No, I''ve known the emperor and the young for a long time and always wanted to follow the emperor and the young. I won''t miss the chance this time. Please complete the emperor and the young. Li Youcai''s head is a gift from Wang ziintrospection to the emperor and the young." Wang ziintrospection knelt on one knee!


    "Good!!"


    meanwhile.


    The imagination was beautiful, but the reality made Qin Huan wonder.


    I thought that with the void flower, I could travel freely in the center of the tomb of fortune and get fortune, but after shuttling through the center of the tomb of fortune for three months, the three got nothing.


    All the pieces were reduced to ruins.


    I don''t know whether it was captured by demons entering through the ages, or whether it was the reason why there was no grass left in the center of the war. Although there were many fragments in the center, they were all ruins.


    Qin Huan wanted to understand the remnant souls of heaven and earth, but there were no remnant souls in these fragments of the world. It should be affected by the war.


    On this day, the three stood in a fragment of the boundary deep in the center of the tomb of creation.


    "It''s really a joyous occasion," Qin Huan said with a helpless smile. To tell the truth, Qin Huan really had high hopes for his trip to the center of the tomb of fortune.


    I think that the flower with emptiness must be created, but I don''t want to get nothing.


    The Golden COW also had a stiff face. Obviously, he didn''t expect it to be like this. As for Wen Dedao, he was calm. Although fortune didn''t get it, he was greatly enlightened by what he heard from the Golden COW all the way.


    "If there is luck, it''s strange. Think about more than 8000 people every time you open the heaven world. How many demons have entered here over the years? How many demons have set foot in the central area? If there is luck here, they have already got it."


    "Besides, if you can get void flowers, you can ensure that others can''t get them? Therefore, it''s normal to have no luck here." the golden cow said stiffly.


    "According to what you say, the central area has no luck?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Ben Sheng doesn''t believe that the tomb of fortune is so big that they can get it. Go and keep looking!" the Golden COW gnawed his teeth.


    Then, the three held the void flower and continued to go deep.


    A month later, deep in the center, the void turbulence has reached a terrible level.


    Even the six ferocious beasts of the Phoenix startling the dragon may not be able to shuttle freely, and those who can reach here are definitely demons, such as people at the level of the Phoenix startling the dragon and the emperor subduing the sky.


    Moreover, there are not only void turbulence, but also space cracks, inexplicable pressure and residual force of rules and causality.


    Even if the three have vanity flowers, they should be careful.


    The center of the whole Tomb of fortune is like a battlefield. There are many abandoned things floating in the space, including disabled soldiers, corpses and bones. There are few fragments in the world here, even if there are.


    "Is there really good fortune here?" Wen Dedao opened his mouth this time. Looking at the vast center of good fortune tomb filled with the power of countless rules, he couldn''t help asking, and his face was already pale.


    Although there are flowers of emptiness, the atmosphere shrouded here is too terrible. People always have a sense of crisis, which is very uncomfortable.


    "There must be, but it depends on chance to get it." the golden bull said, his voice obviously weaker than before.


    "This should be the center of the war in the past. Could it be the place they said was here?" Qin Huan swept through the vast void around and guessed.


    "There are empty flowers this time. Naturally, I want to explore. If I can find the place where the meteorite fell that day, it will be a good trip." the golden cow said with expectation.


    He knew very well about the past here and what it meant to be a meteorite that day.


    If there were no void flowers, he might not think much, but now he will naturally think of the land of meteorites. Even if he can''t find it, he will look for it.


    "Well, keep looking." Qin Huan nodded, and the three continued to look in the center of the vast void.

 Chapter 1268

    The tomb of fortune is far north.


    A dignified young man in purple and gold robes was standing on a stone step paved with white marble, overlooking the square below.


    Like the stone steps, the square is paved with white marble, and each white marble brick is carved with fine lines and patterns.


    Unfortunately, there is a huge horizontal ditch in the luxurious and atmospheric square. The horizontal ditch extends from the edge of the fragments of the boundary. What you can see alone is infinite.


    Judging from the trace, the horizontal groove should be caused by the sword awn.


    "Little emperor, this is Yonghe square. Once, when ten thousand pilgrims came to worship, countless special envoys of forces met the holy emperor of the great wilderness!!!" a glittering thin sword floated around the boy, and a soft and crisp sound came out.


    If Qin Huan was here, he would recognize that the glittering thin sword was made by the flying immortal!


    In other words, the young master Feixian also entered the tomb of creation.


    The purple and gold emperor robed youth is the Shao emperor Hao.


    Shaodi Hao stood on the stone steps, put his left hand on the railing made of white marble, looked down at the damaged square, slowly closed his eyes and imagined the grand occasion of thousands of pilgrimages in the past.


    "In the past, the holy emperor of the great wilderness reached the top of the holy land, and our holy Dynasty of the great wilderness was the highest among the heavens in the past. There were nine holy days, nine and fifteen immortal days, and thousands of days of Taoism, and the power of the holy Emperor of the great wilderness shines on hundreds of millions of people of the holy Dynasty of the great wilderness!" Feixian''s voice was passionate and filled with endless pride.


    "Nine holy days, ninety-five immortal days, a thousand days..." the little emperor Hao muttered to himself, and his thin body trembled slightly.


    These figures let him personally understand the weight of the burden on his shoulders.


    "In the past, the holy days of the great wilderness were the heavens

 Chapter 1269

    Since the collapse of 3000 heaven, the nine immortal regions have been born for many years.


    However, because the way of heaven is incomplete and there is no opportunity to become a saint, he can only be trapped in a false Saint all his life and can''t make further progress.


    Over time, this is nothing more than suffering and torture for any friar.


    But now, suddenly felt the opportunity, so that all the pseudo saints were stunned and had a dream like feeling.


    Then, when it was determined that this was not a dream, many pseudo saints cried with joy!


    Before long, the sky over the nine immortal regions was almost covered by thunder clouds, and endless thunder roared through the nine immortal regions.


    When the nine immortal regions roared, almost countless terrible smells broke out. These smells filled all parts of the nine immortal regions like Tianwei.


    "This is... The breath of the Holy Land!"


    "What happened? Why... So many powerful people in the holy land were born?" many fairyland friars were terrified.


    When countless false saints in the nine immortal regions led to the robbery of the holy land, strange things happened.


    Some friars found that some ruins broke out dense light, and the power of the holy spirit permeated all around.


    Some friars also found that many magnificent buildings and jade buildings suddenly appeared in the mountains they had passed by many times. It seems that there is an immortal family hidden here since henggu.


    More monks were frightened to find that there were many barren mountains. Suddenly, the trees were towering, and the roar of fierce animals and beasts came from them.


    Some friars saw that dense light erupted in many places. It seems that there are something extraordinary to break through the ground


    As if, at this moment, all things in the nine immortal regions were revived.


    "The sky is changing!"


    This is the thought of countless monks after feeling the change of heaven and earth.


    The nine immortal regions are about to change!!


    The sudden opportunity of becoming a saint and the birth of many holy places of cultivation and immortal mansion mean that the nine immortal regions are about to set off a bloody storm.


    Even, the pattern of the nine immortal regions that have been maintained for countless years will be broken, and all major forces will wash their dishes!


    Not long after the recovery of heaven and earth, countless forces in the nine immortal regions began to frantically compete for the holy land of cultivation, treasures and immortal house.


    Some rise in the recovery of all things, while others are doomed in this turmoil.


    Four stars.


    "Xianyuan! God''s mercy, I finally feel Xianyuan... I finally have hope to get out of this cage." countless friars half a step away from the fairyland wailed.


    I''m afraid that before long, many monks will begin to gather and attack the ancient road of nothingness.


    meanwhile.


    Deep in the ruins of the heavens.


    "Woo woo!"


    A bony old man with sunken eyes looked up at the ruins and cried bitterly.


    Just as the sky changed, the old man in grey robe stopped crying. He looked up and looked to one side. The pupils of his eyes blurred with tears narrowed. After a long time, he murmured, "the opportunity... Finally comes..."


    Then, the old man in grey robe suddenly knelt down, kowtowed to the ruins three times and nine times, and said, "master, the opportunity has come... Revenge is expected... Zhu Zhengyang will surely sacrifice others'' heads to the dead disciples of Zhu tiandaozong!"


    After countless years, the grey robed old man left the Zhutian site.


    The once amazing and unique Zhutian Taoist priest, the only one in this world with complete nine secrets of Zhutian, finally came out of the Zhutian ruins


    When the nine immortal regions and the four stars had amazing changes.


    The tomb of fortune, a fragment of a certain world.


    When the world was in turmoil and countless fragments shot in all directions like meteorites in the center of the tomb of creation, Qin Huan, Jinniu and wendedao were looking for creation in the vast void with void flowers.


    When countless fragments of the world came galloping, the three turned their heads at the same time. They didn''t return to their senses. They just felt that their bodies had been hit like wild beasts... And they were directly hit into a fragment of the world.


    "What''s the matter?" the Golden COW bared its teeth and shifted its internal organs.


    Qin Yuqiang stood up in great pain and came to the edge of the fragments of the world. When he watched the fragments of the world fly at the extreme speed, he was also a little surprised and uncertain.


    "What happened? It seems that these fragments of the world flew from the center of the tomb of creation, and those... Are all fragments of the world?" Qin Huan stared at the vast void, staring at the huge light spots passing rapidly in front, and said in surprise.


    Wen Dedao also stood aside with a dignified look.


    "No, what happened? Where did these fragments of the world come from and why did they come so fast?" the Golden COW whispered.


    Then, he suddenly turned around, and the divine consciousness spread and shrouded the fragments of the whole world. When he saw the scene in the fragments of the world, the Golden COW looked shocked and said in a low voice: "go!!"


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao both recovered and disappeared.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the three of Qin Huan appeared under two huge stone pillars, the top of which had been cut off, and a huge stone pillar lay in the distance.


    It seems that this should have been a huge stone gate, but the top of the stone gate was forcibly cut off.


    Although the stone gate is dilapidated, there are still intact buildings, including magnificent halls, clusters of magnificent buildings and jade buildings, and many unique courtyards.


    From the perspective of the remaining buildings, it should have been a religious gate in the past.


    The Golden COW did not directly enter it, but came to the stone pillar that fell in the distance, which should be the lintel of the huge stone gate.


    The golden cowboy looked at it carefully for a long time. Finally, he came to the other end of the lintel. When he saw the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing characters on the lintel, he not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but also exclaimed, "samsara Creator!"


    "Reincarnation and creation sect!! this is the site of reincarnation and creation sect! How is it possible!!" the Golden COW stared at the big words on the lintel in shock.


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao flew over and stared at the big words on it.


    "Samsara, what is this?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously.


    The golden cow didn''t answer, but looked up fiercely to the front, his breathing became urgent, and said in a low voice: "go!! this reincarnation creation sect also has a name called reincarnation creation tomb!!" then the Golden COW rushed directly into the gate.


    Reincarnation tomb?


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao looked at each other and followed closely.


    "Ha ha! Ha ha! Ha ha!" ran wildly all the way. After the Golden COW turned around the zongmen site, he suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed. The whole person was like crazy.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan asked eagerly.


    "No one has ever set foot in this place, and fortune remains here. Boy, find it quickly and find a way to become a disciple of reincarnation fortune tomb. If the secret place of reincarnation fortune tomb remains, we will get heaven fortune!!!!"

 Chapter 1270

    In recent years, it was rare to see a golden cow. Qin Huan was so excited and looked forward to it.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread and shrouded the whole sect door. Finally, Qin Huan flew directly to a broken building in the East.


    Qin Huan fell in front of the building, and his eyes fell on the plaque on the first floor of the building, on which was written the vigorous words "fortune Sutra Pavilion".


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan rose up and stood above the Sutra Pavilion.


    Because today''s Sutra pavilion has only one floor, and on the first floor is ruins, you can vaguely see a fist seal.


    It can be seen from the fist seal that the Sutra Pavilion should have several floors in the past, but it was destroyed by the heavy fist, leaving only one floor today.


    But judging from the area of the first floor, the Sutra Pavilion used to be very large.


    Looking at the broken animal skin contained in the ruins, Qin Huan not only regretted that if the library was kept intact, he might be able to see the tip of the iceberg of the 3000 heaven predecessor from the library.


    Qin Huan scanned the incomplete ancient books scattered around, and then slowly dropped them, trying to get some clues from these ancient books.


    But when Qin Huan squatted down and was ready to pick up the ancient books, the ancient books were directly turned into powder, because the age was so long that these ancient books were already rotten.


    Then Qin Huan went to other ancient books. This time, he didn''t touch them with his hand, but looked at the incomplete ancient books with divine knowledge.


    Half an hour later.


    After checking the ancient books scattered on the ground, Qin Huan entered the first Sutra Pavilion.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there are many ancient books scattered here.


    Then Qin Huan began to look at each ancient book with divine knowledge.


    Qin Huan was very careful because of his long service life, so it took him three days to check all these ancient books.


    Standing on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, Qin Huan looked complex and was immersed in ancient books for a long time.


    Although most of these ancient books are secret arts and supernatural powers, there are also many introductions about the predecessor of 3000 Daotian.


    "Eternal ancient sky!"


    This is the name Qin Huan got from these ancient books.


    It''s called eternal ancient sky!


    According to Xuan zhaoyue, there are only a hundred ancient days in the world of the heavens... That is, the eternal ancient days of the past crowded into the list of the top 100 heaven and earth, and may rank very high.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the origin of the predecessor of 3000 Dao Tian was so great.


    From these ancient books, Qin Huan saw the great wilderness holy Dynasty. It was just a passing, and Qin Huan could not get more information.


    Qin Huan got a lot of information about this reincarnation sect. This reincarnation sect was one of the seven sects of eternal ancient heaven in the past, and it was the strongest force of eternal ancient heaven.


    This should be the reason why the golden cow is excited. Although it was destroyed here, many good fortune didn''t take away in time. Maybe we can get a lot of good fortune from here.


    The only pity is that although there are many magical powers in the Sutra Pavilion on the first floor, the grade is not high, and there are few suitable for Qin Huan.


    After confirming that there was nothing else, Qin Huan left and continued to look for it.


    Three days later.


    "Come here!"


    While Qin Huan was searching carefully, he heard the sound of the golden cow.


    Qin Huan stopped searching and flew to the golden cow.


    When Qin Huan arrived, Wen Dedao also arrived. He was standing under a huge stone tablet with the golden cow. The stone tablet had been forcibly cut off and crossed the ground.


    I don''t know how thick the stone tablet was in the past. It was ten feet high across the ground and 100 feet long. Of course, it''s not a complete stone tablet. It''s complete and unpredictable, because the stone tablet is not complete,.


    The golden cowboy looked at it carefully for a long time and said, "understand this stone tablet. This is the examination of the disciples of samsara creation school!!!"


    "Are you sure there''s another assessment?" Qin Huan frowned. The stone tablet was incomplete. Even if there was another heaven and earth, it should have been destroyed.


    "No matter you''re not sure, you should try. Do you know the origin of this reincarnation sect?" the Golden COW stared at the stone tablet and said.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Wen de said. He was also curious about reincarnation.


    "Reincarnation and creation sect is also called reincarnation and creation tomb. This sect can be divided into two parts, one is reincarnation and creation, and the other is tomb."


    "What is reincarnation? That is to seize the reincarnation, and the tomb is the tomb. Therefore, you can understand that this sect specially obtains the reincarnation from the dead!!" the golden cow said in a low voice.


    From the dead?


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao were stunned.


    "Stealing Tombs?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Stealing Tombs? That''s just the most inferior means. The means of reincarnation is to seize creation from the remnant souls. That is to say, as long as there are remnant souls, reincarnation creation sect has a way to get all the things that the remnant souls know."


    Seeing that Qin Huan and Wen Dedao were still at a loss, the Golden COW continued: "to put it bluntly, reincarnation has a special secret art to breed the residual soul and make the residual soul further complete. At that time, it can be inherited from the soul."


    "Of course, this is from the remnant soul. If you can get the body... Then reincarnation has a certain assurance that it can bring people back to life, although this is not the real resurrection..." golden bull said.


    "Dead slaves?" Qin Huan vaguely understood the meaning of golden cow, because he thought of dead slaves. This reincarnation creation sect should be similar to dead slaves.


    "Dead slave? It''s just derived from the skin of samsara creator." the Golden COW sniffed.


    Before Qin Huan could say more, the golden bull said: "The most important thing is that it was said that samsara creator got the bodies of the most powerful people at the beginning of heaven and earth. Those bodies contain extremely ancient creation and inheritance. Moreover, it is also said that samsara creator got the remains of one of the nine holy ancestors in the past! These residues were put in a secret place for the disciples of samsara creator to understand!"


    "In other words, for countless years, the reincarnation creation sect has collected many corpses... To some extent, those corpses are like inherited stone pillars... That''s why the reincarnation creation sect is called the reincarnation creation tomb." golden cow said.


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air.


    The world is full of strange things. There are all kinds of strange people.


    The idea of killing people can reach this point... It''s unprecedented.


    "Therefore, our goal is to enter that secret place and get the top creation from the corpses collected by reincarnation creation!!" the golden cow''s eyes shine.


    If it still exists, there is the inheritance of the strong in the early days of heaven and earth, and the inheritance of the nine great saints. How can it not be exciting??


    PS: the update is slow these two days. The old man''s official will whip up quickly.

 Chapter 1271

    I have to say that the words of Jinniu made Qin Huan and Wen Dedao excited.


    The reincarnation and creation sect introduced by the Golden COW alone is enough to conclude the strength of this sect.


    If you can get good fortune here, it will be a worthwhile trip.


    "Let''s not say whether the secret place exists or not, let''s say that the reincarnation creation sect has been destroyed for many years. I''m afraid even if there are still examinations in the stone tablet, how can we enter after we pass?" Qin Huan whispered.


    I always think it''s impossible. After all, the secret realm is the foundation of the reincarnation creation sect, which is difficult for ordinary disciples to enter.


    "What''s the hurry? Try it slowly." the Golden COW whispered.


    "Well, you look here first. I''m going to see if I can get luck elsewhere." Qin Huan nodded.


    There''s no need for three people to try. It''s better to act separately.


    "Good." the Golden COW nodded. Then he sat down.


    "I''ll go and see other good fortune," Wender said in a deep voice.


    As time goes by, it is half a year later.


    The debris of the world flying at extreme speed gradually slows down, and finally floats slowly at a slow speed.


    If Qin Huan looked at them carefully at this time, he would find that there were countless fragments of the world around them, ranging from large to small.


    If you can take a closer look, there are still figures flashing in some fragments of the world.


    Not only Qin Huan and his disciples were hit by the fragments of the world, but also many monks were hit by the fragments of the world. At this time, they were also exploring the fate of the fragments of other worlds.


    In the center of countless fragments of the world, there is an imperial crown condensed from the fragments of the world


    It seems that there is a certain force condensing the fragments of the world, so that these fragments of the world are slowly approaching and gradually merging


    When earth shaking changes took place in the tomb of fortune.


    The nine immortal regions have completely changed, and the major forces compete for nature like crazy.


    The major forces almost unreservedly sent the strong men who had just stepped into the holy land to fight for the unexpected immortal house and holy land.


    All forces understand that this is an opportunity, an opportunity to rise. Therefore, even the Pope who had close ties in the past did not hesitate to blush for good fortune.


    When the forces in the nine immortal regions were frantically competing, they did not know that the monks with mysterious origin and luxurious clothes entered the nine immortal regions.


    Moreover, these monks are in groups, surrounded by powerful people with terrible breath.


    At the time of the chaos in the nine immortal regions, the four immortal regions have begun to prepare for crossing the ancient road of emptiness. Among them, the older generation feel that they should wait for the opportunity. At least they should improve their cultivation and talk about crossing the emptiness.


    But the young generation can''t sit still. Led by Xingchen ancient sect Xingchen son Tang Yongsheng and Lujia fairy Lu Yuhan, they announce the four stars and wait for all monks who want to embark on the ancient road of emptiness in Tianxuan Xingchen xianhammer ancient city.


    The turbulence outside had no effect on the monks in the tomb of fortune searching for fortune.


    At this time, Qin Yu was sitting on a huge peak of samsara, quietly feeling and trying to see if there were still residual souls of heaven and earth here.


    Sink into it quietly.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he felt that there were still residual souls here.


    Putting aside all his thoughts, Qin Huan fully integrated into it and tried to become a part of the remnant soul to see if he could get the secret of reincarnation.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    After Qin Huan was fully integrated into the ghost of heaven and earth, some pictures brushed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw an ancient sect door full of vitality, which was much larger than any sect door Qin Huan had ever seen.


    Hundreds of mountains gather here from all directions, which makes the power of the Holy Spirit extremely strong.


    Qin Huan even saw that there seemed to be the power of the Holy Spirit condensing into a dragon wandering in the sky above the gate, soaking up the majestic power of vitality.


    In the sect gate, the disciples in uniform walked in groups on the avenue, talking and laughing. They also saw many duels. Many monks gathered there and were competing with each other.


    Because of the golden cow''s words, Qin Huan wanted to see the secret place through the memory of the remnant souls of heaven and earth.


    Just as Qin Huan sank into the mountain soul and looked for it carefully, the scene in front of him changed rapidly.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a huge array light curtain enveloping the reincarnation creation sect, and countless monks were frantically attacking outside the array light curtain.


    This scene made Qin Huan return to the scene he saw when he followed the kind of killing heaven into the fragments of the world


    It is also the opening of the clan protection array, and some people are frantically attacking the clan door.


    "What is the origin of these people?" Qin Huan stared at the friars outside the light curtain of the array and was surprised.


    Whether it''s the array sect or the reincarnation sect, it''s definitely the strongest force behind it. If you want to destroy such a force, it''s only right to gather many forces to Siege


    Moreover, such a door should be enough to predict in advance, and will never wait to die!


    Qin Huan didn''t understand. According to common sense, neither the array sect nor the reincarnation sect should be destroyed, because if you predict in advance, you can sneak through the Chencang and transfer all the backbone of the sect.


    Qin Huan sighed. It seems that this eternal ancient sky should contain some unknown secret.


    "It seems that the reason why the ancient heaven was destroyed is to escape from the mouth of the golden ox." Qin Huan said to himself.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a magnificent vortex suddenly appeared in the sky of samsara creator.


    Qin Yu, who saw this scene, was struck by lightning. Unexpectedly... The reincarnation creation sect was destroyed, and this vortex appeared again


    Just when Qin Huan was shocked, a huge black hand suddenly appeared in the whirlpool and directly pressed on the sect protection array of reincarnation and creation sect.


    Though he could not hear the sound, Qin Yu saw that the mighty Guardian clan had only suffered three times of this black giant hand, and it collapsed like a bubble.


    Qin Huan held his breath and stared at the whirlpool to see if he could see the magic eye


    While Qin Huan was watching, a murderous devil''s eye really appeared in the vortex


    Qin Huan felt his pores burst and was shocked.


    However, different from the last time when he was unprepared, Qin Huan forced himself to remain calm and looked at the magic eye. He wanted to see what the origin of the magic eye was and how it existed.


    While looking at each other, Qin Huan suddenly showed goose bumps all over his body


    He saw the complexity from the magic eye. He was shocked, unbelievable, and had an emotion that Qin Huan couldn''t describe.


    Qin Huan saw this feeling in the eyes of Tianqi''s father


    "Don''t look at him, protector!"


    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes, full of shock!!


    PS: there is still one watch in the evening. When the plot needs to be written slowly, it will be one watch. But next, Hanli will make it up. The quality is the first and can''t write indiscriminately.

 Chapter 1272

    Qin Huan was shocked by the sudden old voice.


    Protector!


    This is an extremely distant name for Qin Huan.


    Even Qin Huan had forgotten this title if it were not for the old voice.


    The three words "protector" drew Qin Huan''s memories of those years ago, which reminded Qin Huan of three thousand heaven... And the name he got when Yin Sheng Yang died knocked on the door.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what the word "protector" meant all the time.


    Especially after he came out of the three thousand heaven, Qin Huan forgot the name at all.


    How can Qin Huan not be shocked when he heard the word "protector" here!


    You know, the identity of your protector was obtained in Yin Sheng Yang death sect, and here was 3000 days ago


    wait.


    Is the sect of Yin, Yang and death a branch of a sect in the eternal ancient sky? Or is it derived from a sect?


    Moreover, how do the remnant souls of this world know that they are protectors?


    Is it because there is something on you, or... When you feel the remnant souls of heaven and earth, the remnant souls of heaven and earth are also checking their memories?


    Qin Huan''s idea is not groundless, because the golden cow said that in reincarnation, the creator is to obtain nature from the dead


    Thousands of thoughts passed in his mind. Qin Huan took a deep breath, continued to close his eyes and sank into the ghost of heaven and earth.


    No matter what the possibility was, Qin Huan should sink into the ghost of heaven and earth again and find out why he couldn''t look at the magic eye and why the magic eye gave him such a feeling.


    Not long.


    "Master, who are the eyes in the whirlpool?" Qin Huan asked after sinking into the ghost of heaven and earth.


    "That''s a devil!" the old voice sounded.


    "Devil?"


    "Yes, it''s a demon that can penetrate all things." the old voice replied.


    Qin Huan was silent and asked, "who is the devil? Has he become a ancestor?"


    Qin Huan guessed the origin and cultivation of the giant palm since the Zhutian site was, but he couldn''t get the answer at all.


    "When you grow up, you will know that I don''t have much time. Since you have been selected as a protector, I should help you." the old voice echoed, but it was weak.


    Selected as a guardian?


    Qin Huan was even more puzzled. Was he chosen to open the door and become a protector?


    "The foundation of reincarnation and creation has been erased, and creation and inheritance have been taken away. I can help you only by giving you soul Sutra."


    With the old voice, Qin Huan only felt a stream of difficult words pouring into his mind.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved. He quickly restrained his mind and realized it quietly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Qin Huan woke up, Wen Dedao was sitting making tea, and the golden cow didn''t know where to go.


    Qin Huan didn''t open his eyes immediately, but straightened out his thoughts.


    If you guessed correctly, this soul Sutra... I''m afraid it is a required Dharma formula for the disciples of samsara creator sect in the past. This soul Sutra outlines almost all aspects of "soul".


    Including how to cultivate the remnant soul until it comes back to life in a sense, how to get good fortune and inheritance from the remnant soul, and many soul magic powers, such as soul searching and so on


    Qin Huan never expected that this accident Sutra could be so lucky. In a way, this soul Sutra is tailor-made for Qin Yu!


    Even, I don''t know how many times higher than Nie Wuchen''s letter.


    Qin Huan abandoned his thoughts and wanted to continue to sink into the soul of heaven and earth, but he tried many times and didn''t feel the residual soul of heaven and earth. I''m afraid the residual soul of heaven and earth has dissipated here.


    Qin Huan sighed. He opened his eyes and thought back on the words of the remnant souls of heaven and earth. He was not only in meditation.


    Judging from his words, Qin Huan was puzzled that his identity as a protector of the Yin, Yang and death sect seemed to have something to do with the reincarnation and creation sect.


    Moreover, who is the devil who penetrates all things?


    When Qin Huan''s thoughts were complicated, the gentle voice of Wen Dedao sounded: "younger martial brother Li, can you get something?"


    Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts, looked at Wen de Dao, shook his head and said, "it''s a little harvest, elder martial brother Wen?"


    "Nothing." Wen Dedao smiled bitterly. He almost walked all the fragments of the world these days, but he didn''t get anything.


    Qin Huan nodded. Before that, the remnant soul said that the foundation here had been broken and fortune had been taken. It was normal to have nothing.


    At this time, the golden cow who had been understanding also flew over, with a gloomy face.


    "Is there any harvest?" Qin Huan asked.


    The Golden COW snorted coldly and said, "the foundation here has been destroyed. Let''s go and waste our holy time here."


    The golden bull flew towards the edge of the world before he finished his words. He was full of expectation and got nothing. It was inevitable that he was angry.


    Wen Dedao took back the tea set and followed Qin Huan.


    When the three reached the fragments of the world and saw the scene that the fragments of the world floating around outside the fragments of the world, they were not only stunned, but then they all looked surprised.


    "What''s going on? Those are fragments of the world?" Wende said in a surprised voice.


    "There should be some changes in the tomb of fortune. Since it is a fragment of the world, there may be fortune." the golden cow said in a low voice, took out the void flower and flew towards the nearest fragment of the world.


    The golden cow who got nothing here not only made his mind on the fragments of other worlds.


    "There are many fragments in the world. Let''s enter one by ourselves." Qin Huan went out of the fragments and whispered.


    Although I don''t know why there are fragments of the world here, at this time, if three people go together, it will only waste time. It''s better to act separately.


    "OK!" Wende nodded and flew towards a fragment of the world not far away.


    Qin Huan also found a fragment of the world and flew directly into it.


    The scene before Qin Huan''s eyes changed dramatically. What was printed in Qin Huan''s sight was an air steaming world, where the temperature was very high, as if it were a sea of fire.


    "What a strong rule of fire." Qin Huan felt the power of rules in the space, and not only took a breath of cold air.


    However, Qin Huan did not enter to check, but left and flew to another fragment of the world.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to waste too much time on unnecessary creation.


    PS: make up.

 Chapter 1273

    For six months in a row, Qin Huan shuttled through many fragments with extreme speed.


    Although I don''t know where the fragments of this world flew from, I don''t know why the fragments of this world suddenly gathered here.


    However, Qin Huan could be sure that most of these fragments of the world were untouched, and all of them contained good fortune.


    How could Qin Huan, who knew this, waste his time? Almost all are frantically harvesting the creation in the fragments of the world.


    This day.


    Qin Yu was about to come out of a world fragment when he was suddenly stunned. He carefully looked at a world fragment not far away and said in surprise: "why is the distance between these world fragments getting closer and closer..."


    Qin Huan had noticed this situation before, but he didn''t think much about it. At this time, Qin Huan was not only surprised but also uncertain.


    "What''s going on? Is there a force to piece together these fragments?" Qin Huan murmured to himself, vaguely feeling that there was a great secret in it.


    "No matter what, we don''t have much time to stay in the tomb of fortune. Let''s look for fortune first." Qin Huan whispered, and then continued to fly into another fragment of the world.


    Three months later.


    The golden ox stood in the air and looked at the front with a cloudy and sunny face. Under him, there were corpses, broken swords and broken swords everywhere.


    Among these bones, a corpse is particularly conspicuous.


    The corpse was seven or eight feet tall, half kneeling in the pile of bones, like a towering mountain.


    Although I have been dead for many years, my muscles are still high, like Qiulong sticking to my body, as if it contains the power to tear the heaven and earth and the power to break the stars.


    He was dressed in the skin of an unknown fierce beast. The skin was broken and covered with black blood. He half knelt there and seemed unwilling to fall to death.


    But his neck was empty, but his head was forcibly cut off. The space above his neck was steaming. I''m afraid his body still contained magnificent Qi and blood.


    The Golden COW looked at the giant''s body. His uncertain face was gradually ferocious. He took a deep breath, walked slowly and landed in front of the giant. He knelt down directly on his knees and worshipped the giant three times.


    "The grandson of mang long, the 23rd generation head of the mang barbarian clan, called on his ancestors!" the golden cow''s voice was Lang Lang.


    "Hum!" the roar suddenly broke out in the giant''s body.


    The Golden COW looked up fiercely.


    meanwhile.


    In the debris of another world.


    Windsor looked up at a towering mountain.


    To be exact, it is a huge fierce beast, which has a body size of ten thousand feet, like a mountain that can support heaven and earth.


    What surprised Wen Dedao was that the fierce beast looked ferocious and covered with sparkling light, which condensed into a dragon shape.


    From a distance, it looks like a dragon imprisoned the fierce beast.


    Wen Dedao looked at the huge beast and the sparkling light. His face was a little suspicious. After a long time, he slowly rose into the air.


    Finally, he reached a high altitude and came to the top of the fierce beast.


    But I saw a creeping and primitive bridle on the top of the fierce beast


    "This is..." Wender frowned.


    After a long time, he fell on the crawl, slowly sat down and picked up the reins


    At the moment he touched the reins, a majestic force rushed into his mind with fragmentary memories.


    "Roar!"


    A roar that almost shattered the fragments of the world exploded fiercely.


    ¡­¡­


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was two years before the nine immortal regions became heaven.


    The competition among the major forces is becoming more and more intense, because there are wonderful things in many places, so that all the closed monks in the past rushed to various places to find luck.


    In the main cities, monks are almost overcrowded.


    During this period, many friars keenly found that there were groups of young friars with mysterious origins and unusual conversation. Their breath was much stronger than that of the same realm.


    These people''s means are extremely cruel. Whoever provokes them, regardless of their identity, will be killed in the street.


    When it was said that these people were probably from another mysterious world, countless monks were shocked. They wanted to get close to these monks to inquire about another world, but they didn''t dare to get too close for fear of being strangled.


    When the dark tide surged in the nine immortal regions.


    Four stars, Tianxuan stars, xianhammer ancient city!


    Since the last competition for places in the wasteland forbidden area, the ancient city of xianchui has ushered in prosperity again. Strong people from the four stars and the sky have gathered in the city.


    And the whole city is talking about the empty ancient road.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is not only led by the ancient Xingzong xingchenzi and the Lu family fairy Lu Yuhan, but also rumored that the mysterious strong man who picked up the Honghuang immortal hammer will join it!"


    "Unfortunately, only fairyland cultivation can participate in entering the ancient road of nothingness... Otherwise, I also want to go."


    "It''s still too rash to go now. Over the years, many people have died on the ancient road of nothingness. To be safe, it''s to promote cultivation to the peak of fairyland and enter it."


    "Yes, if there is no accident, there will definitely be a large number of friars who will return to the ancient path of emptiness in a few years. Therefore, it''s still time to practice hard. If you miss this time, you can''t miss the next time."


    ¡­¡­


    When the ancient city of xianchui was talking.


    In the hall of a luxury residence, there are hundreds of friars gathered here, almost all friars in Wonderland.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would find that most of these people were his acquaintances.


    Such as Xingchen son of Xingchen ancient sect, Lu Yuhan, the fairy of Lu family, Ji Changkong, the Holy Son of yaochi, Li Qiusi, Fengyan of dadaoxian sect, Ye Feng of immortal Ye family, Yinghao of emperor winner, faceless man of Kunlun, Tianji Holy Son, white dragon elephant of Tianmo Xianzong, etc


    Almost all the young demons who used to enter the wasteland forbidden area together gathered here.


    And sitting at the top is xingchenzi. Compared with the past, today''s xingchenzi is still young, but he is calm.


    Over the years, he has begun to take charge of the ancient Xingchen sect. If he didn''t feel the fate this time, I''m afraid he will really take charge of the ancient Xingchen sect and ascend to the peak of the power of the four stars soon.


    "More than 8000 people have signed up to go to the ancient void road this time. Let''s start to go to the ancient void road in three months. Everyone, do your best to prepare more pills for a rainy day." xingchenzi said with a thick voice.


    Before the words fell, xingchenzi thought of something again. He turned and looked at a young man on the side and said, "Li Yu, go and send a message to Taoist xianhammer. He will leave in three months. Let him get ready."


    Because the origin of the person who picked up the immortal hammer is mysterious, no one knows his name. Outsiders call him immortal hammer Taoist.


    "Yes, master!" the young man in white nodded respectfully and turned away.


    "Well, take your place," said xingchenzi calmly, and slowly got up. The monks in the hall left one after another and began the final preparation.


    meanwhile.


    In the ancient city of xianchui, a rough voice sounded: "Li Tianji, do you want to calculate it again to see whether it is evil or good, and whether you can meet brother Qin? Don''t tell me what fortune or misfortune depends on. Do you think so, sister Xueer!"

 Chapter 1274

    At the gate of xianchui ancient city, three people walked side by side. Among them, a burly man with a height of more than seven feet, dressed in animal skin and exuding the meaning of wildness.


    The young man walking in the middle is dressed in a white Taoist robe, with long hair and shawl, and has a feeling of immortality.


    If you look at him, you will find that his pupils are much larger than ordinary people, and there is a sense of overlap, which seems to give people a sense of mystery.


    Walking on the right is a graceful woman dressed in a white gauze skirt. The woman is about ten years old. Although her appearance is not as amazing as tapir''s beautiful and Lu Yuhan, it is also the appearance of closing the moon and ashamed of flowers. In particular, the dust smell on her body is holy with a smile.


    The burly man turned his head and glanced at the woman on the right. After making sure that the woman didn''t refute, he looked at the young man in white Taoist robes in the middle and continued: "speak, Li Tianji."


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be able to recognize them. They were Xiong Tatian, Li Tianji and Qin Xue.


    At this time, bear stepping on the sky is already a cultivation in fairyland. If he had not been destined for fairyland, he might have stepped into fairyland. After all, after adulthood, his crazy bear blood changed.


    And the change of blood is also the character of Xiong Tatian. If Xiong Tatian acted recklessly, rudely and recklessly in the past, now Xiong Tatian still retains such temperament.


    But on this basis, he is more reckless, more rough and more lawless. Of course, his mind is completely mature now, with a subtle cunning in it. In other words, if he falls into a well, bear stepping on the sky is more rough than anyone.


    As an adult, Xiong Tatian refused to call Qin Xue his sister, so he called Xueer''s sister intentionally or unintentionally in order to turn around.


    Li Tianji''s face was stiff. He pressed his anger and said in a low voice, "should you count fun? I said that blessing and misfortune depend on each other, that is, blessing and misfortune depend on each other."


    "Is it that fortune and misfortune depend on each other? Are you so sure? Then why aren''t you sure about brother Qin''s current situation? It''s an immortal." Xiong Tiantian looked at Li Tianji with a gloomy face and said angrily.


    Today, Li Tianji is the fifth reconstruction of the Taoist realm. He is not Xiong Taitian''s opponent either in realm or strength.


    If it hadn''t been for years, Li Tianji wanted to go his separate ways with Xiong Tiantian.


    Li Tianji took a deep breath. He was calm when facing anyone, but it was difficult to keep calm when facing bear stepping on the sky.


    As for Qin Huan... Li Tianji''s mind was also full of fog. If he could not count Qin Huan at the beginning, it was because of his strength, but now, his cultivation and deduction strength have greatly improved, but he still can''t count Qin Huan


    He has been trampled by bears over the years. Take this to hit him.


    "Brother has the final say brother Li, why do you always keep this thing in mind? According to brother Li''s speculation, my elder brother is probably out of the void road. When we are out of the way, we can see my brother." Qin Qin''s side can''t see it, and he opens his mouth.


    Today, Qin xuexiuwei has also reached the four fold Taoist realm. Over the years, although Qin Xue has not returned to the Tu family, the Tu family has secretly given Qin Xue a lot of cultivation resources.


    Xiong Taitian raised his eyebrows and said, "Li Tianji, what is the dependence of good and evil? Are we going or not this time?"


    "Why not? The greater the risk, the greater the fortune." Li Tianji said firmly.


    "How great is fortune?" asked bear.


    Li Tianji thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details, but it may surpass all our creations so far."


    When the three of them entered the ancient city of xianhammer while chatting, they didn''t know that the famous young man in gray behind them was looking at Li Tianji suspiciously.


    The young man had an ordinary appearance and belonged to the type who would never look more in the crowd.


    "Immortals count as one pulse? Fortune and disaster depend on each other?" the young man in gray muttered, with a touch of disbelief on his face.


    Three months later.


    More than ten thousand monks in Wonderland set out from the ancient city of xianhammer, led by xingchenzi.


    Over the years, there are not a few monks with the four stars staying in half-way fairyland, no less than 10000, but because of the sudden fate, everyone saw hope.


    The vast majority of people want to break the ancient path of nothingness after their cultivation reaches the peak of fairyland. Therefore, few people really come.


    It was a month later when more than ten thousand friars in Wonderland reached the extreme west of Tianxuan stars.


    They stood on the edge and looked at the vast void ahead. Many monks looked complex. Recalling that countless half-step fairyland friars had entered here for countless years, many friars withdrew after they had no return.


    "Do you want to wait for cultivation to improve?"


    "I''ve been trapped here for so many years, and I''m not in a hurry... After all, this empty ancient road is very dangerous." some friars kept talking to themselves. In the back, almost 50% of the friars retreated.


    The leading xingchenzi frowned. He didn''t expect that so many monks would retreat, but he didn''t say much, although the more people, the better.


    But some things need to be figured out by yourself. Otherwise, even if you enter, you will only be afraid of your head and feet.


    "You guys, I''ll give you three days to think about it. After three days, you''ll start on the ancient road of nothingness." xingchenzi said loudly.


    The crowd exploded in an instant, and the monks began to talk.


    While they were talking, a cold voice suddenly echoed in the sky: "who knows Qin Huan? That is, Li Youcai?"


    Qin Huan? Li Youcai?


    These two names instantly recalled the memories of many monks.


    Now the cold sound suddenly sounded, which made many friars wonder whether he was an enemy or a friend with Qin Huan.


    "I know him. He''s my big brother. Why?" a thick voice exploded. It was Xiong Taitian who spoke. He looked proudly at the direction of the sound source and made a move of stroking his sleeve, looking like he was going to work hard at any time.


    Li Tianji''s face on one side was stiff. He didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend, so he spoke directly. This rammed goods!!


    Standing on the edge of a palace dress, the woman with a veil turned her head. She looked at the bear stepping on the sky, and then looked at the vast void with blurred eyes.


    "You and Qin Huan are friends. You can stand up!" the cold voice sounded again.


    Without saying a word, bear took a step directly and looked like you dared to move me.


    "He is my friend." the cold voice sounded again.


    When this sentence sounded, many monks came out one after another and stood with Xiong Tatian. All these people were Qin Huan''s acquaintances, including Chu Yuechan and Chixiao of Wanzhong war sect and Li Xuanqing, Tong Yuan and Hong Xuan of Bailian ancient sect.


    Finally, there are more than 20 people gathered together, including Ling Yao, Li Qiusi and others.


    Many others hold a hesitant attitude. They are not sure whether they are true friends, and they don''t want to stand up rashly.


    In the crowd, a monk in black swept to the sound source with an expressionless face and a touch of surprise in his eyes.


    Qin Huan would be surprised if he was here. This man was Xu coffinsheng who had a festival with him. Beside him, Luo Bayu and Han Jinxuan were listed. You know, they also climbed the stone steps of Tiangang tower. Unexpectedly, they all succeeded in walking down.


    There was also a young man in black robe in the crowd. With a touch of hesitation, he was the Yang Dao of wanchongguzong in the past. However, earth shaking changes had taken place in the Yang Dao at this time and in the past.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s acquaintances were not a few, but they didn''t stand up.


    They were silent and didn''t care much. They continued to talk about whether to enter or not.


    Three days later.


    Xingchenzi offered a void shuttle and said, "confirm the entrant, follow me." then, the void shuttle in his hand rose in the wind, and xingchenzi took the lead in flying in.


    Many monks followed xingchenzi into the shuttle without hesitation, but most of them were still hesitating.


    Finally, in the team of more than 10000 people, only more than 3000 people decided to enter the void shuttle, and xingchenzi didn''t wait much. He directly started the void shuttle and flew into the vast void, leaving the monks with complex faces!!!

 Chapter 1275

    When the monks of the four stars rushed into the ancient road of the void, Qin Huan looked dignified and stood among the fragments of the world.


    The purple and white thunder and lightning in the fragments of this world shuttle here like thunder dragons.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the thunder of the fragments in this world was unusual, but the thunder of punishment!


    "In the past, the eternal ancient heaven did not know how strong it was!" Qin Huan murmured to himself. He did not expect to meet a place full of such terrible thunder and punishment in the fragments of this world.


    "The thunder punishment thunder here... Is stronger than the thunder punishment thunder during the robbery! Unfortunately, I can''t go too deep with my current cultivation, otherwise... My life will be in danger."


    "However, maybe we can use the thunder of thunder punishment here to improve his cultivation and try to go deep here!" Qin Huan looked forward. The thunder of thunder punishment here is too strong and contains the mystery of the way of thunder punishment. It is strong enough for him to improve his cultivation by several levels.


    The requirement to enter the tomb of fortune is to rob the second time in Wonderland, but there is no limit. Only the second time in Wonderland can go out. Besides, Qin Huan''s way of body is the second time in Wonderland, but the way of thunder punishment is the first time in Wonderland.


    So Qin Huan planned to improve his accomplishments here.


    After all, unlike other ways, the way of thunder punishment can''t be met without thunder. Without thunder punishment, his way of thunder punishment can''t be done. Qin Huan will not miss such an opportunity.


    Then Qin Huan called Qin Bai out. The thunder of punishment is also very useful to him. If he can absorb enough thunder of punishment, his strength will be improved.


    At this time, Qin Bai was more silent than before, but after feeling the thunder of thunder punishment here, the white head fiercely opened his eyes, turned into an animal shape, gave a scream, directly turned into a light and rushed into the thunder of thunder punishment in front.


    Qin Huan shook his head and smiled bitterly. He didn''t dare to go deep into the thunder punishment here, but Qin Bai... Was not afraid at all. Qin Huan couldn''t do it.


    Qin Huan sat cross legged and began to sink into the thunder of punishment.


    Six months later.


    In the void of countless fragments, with the sound of earth shaking thunder, rolling thunder clouds condense rapidly.


    Although this is the tomb of fortune, it also has the way of heaven. Therefore, it can also lead to natural disaster.


    However, the thunder caused by Qin Huan''s robbery was so powerful that it almost reverberated in the whole void, and the spread of the terrible power deterred many friars in the fragments of the surrounding world.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of rolling thunder, the robbery cloud over the sky is getting bigger and bigger, which seems to cover the whole vast void.


    Many monks in the fragments of other worlds were shocked by the thunder and ran out of the fragments of other worlds to watch.


    "What kind of robbery is this? Is the momentum too terrible?" a friar looked at the thunder robbery and said to himself.


    "What a terrible heavenly power. It''s so far away that it erupts so powerful... Is this the legendary thunder punishment robbery? Can such a thunder punishment robber be attracted in the second robbery in Wonderland... Which ancient demon is it?"


    "There are not many top 100 worlds that can be punished by thunder."


    "If I can make a breakthrough here, I can try my best to improve my cultivation. At that time... I may be able to capture some good fortune."


    Many monks are shocked, and they are shocked, but no one goes to watch. After all, if others go rashly when they are robbed, it is easy to cause misunderstanding. At that time, they can''t argue.


    In addition, there are many fragments of the world gathered here, and many monks don''t want to waste their time.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know what others thought. At this time, he was a little dignified. Although shangjieyun was outside the fragments of the world, Qin Huan felt the terror of the heavenly power emitted by Jieyun dispersion.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was haunted by a sense of crisis, which made Qin Huan uneasy.


    The way of thunder punishment is different from other ways, because the thunder of thunder punishment is originally the power of heaven. Therefore, realizing this way needs to bear far more disasters than other ways.


    Of course, the more you go to the back, the more powerful the way of thunder punishment will be.


    Just as Qin Huan gathered the rules of black robes and tried to resist, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Before Qin Huan could see more, the figure directly turned into a human figure.


    Qin Yu fixed his eyes and saw who Qin Bai was?


    "Don''t resist, it''s a rare fortune. Wash the flesh with thunder punishment!" a indifferent voice sounded, and the speaker was white head.


    This was the first time that Bai tou had spoken to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was just about to resist, was stunned, so he withdrew the black robe rule and the sect protection array. At this time, Qin Bai flew directly into Qin Huan''s first bitter sea.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a thunder and punishment thunder fell from the majestic robbery cloud and directly disappeared into the world. The fragments exploded at Qin Huan.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Huan, who had been robbed by the first thunder, was bleeding wildly. The violent thunder punishment thunder seemed to destroy him, rushed into his body and bombarded his flesh wildly.


    Although Qin Huan had already become the body of thunder punishment, he was like a witch under the thunder of thunder punishment.


    "What''s the matter? How could the first thunder robbery be so powerful?" Qin Huan felt numb.


    Different from Daojing, the number of thunder robbers in the six robberies in fairyland decreases with the improvement of cultivation. For example, there are 36 robberies in the first robberies, 30 robberies in the second robberies, 24 robberies in the third robberies, and so on. There are only six robberies in the last six robberies in fairyland.


    Although the number is less and less, the power of each is more and more terrible.


    Now, the first way of the Wonderland robbery is so terrible, so how can the back resist??


    "Boom!" another thunder fell.


    Qin Huan''s hair turned into powder, and the thunder mark on his head appeared. The thunder mark on the head of the thunder punishment fairy baby sitting on the Dantian Sendai was shining, swallowing the magnificent thunder punishment thunder in his body.


    Qin Huan''s body has gradually broken in the thunder of punishment!


    "If it goes on like this, I will die under the thunder of punishment. Why is it so powerful?" Qin Huan was frightened. The thunder of punishment was beyond his imagination!


    "This is a double thunder robbery. Your thunder robbery and my thunder robbery are mixed together with great power, but this is fortune. You just need to convert all the thunder of thunder punishment into your body. Refining your body with this thunder will make your blood to a higher level." the white head''s voice sounded again.


    Mixed together?


    Double thunder robbery?


    Qin Huan was shocked. Qin Bai was also a disaster in the fairyland. In other words, it was a combination of two disasters in the fairyland? And two thunder robbers are mixed together, which is no longer as simple as one plus one equals two.


    No wonder the power is so terrible!


    Although he was speechless, Qin Huan also knew that Qin Bai had his own ideas. Even in the time of crisis, he would swallow the thunder of punishment.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan began to wash his flesh and blood with thunder!


    At the time of Qin Yudu''s robbery, robbery clouds appeared over the fragments of the world in other directions. The friars who had stayed in the second robbery in Wonderland began to attract thunder robbery, trying to improve their cultivation and seize the first opportunity in these places.


    For a moment, in this vast Tomb of fortune, thunder billowed and lasted for a long time.


    PS: if you want to see the photos of Xiao Hanli, go to the profile of Shuqi, where you can find a way to see the photos~~

 Chapter 1276

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    In the far north of the tomb of fortune, thunder billows and lasts for a long time, and more and more people cross the robbery.


    No one had thought about robbing at the tomb of fortune. After all, the requirement to enter the tomb of fortune is the second robbery in Wonderland. Now Qin Huan has made a precedent, and everyone has followed suit.


    More want to preempt, so they are crazy to practice and break through, in order to seize the good fortune of others before leaving.


    Three days later.


    The double thunderstorm lasted three days before it stopped.


    Qin Huan had already entered the stage of holding his mind. The thunder of thunder punishment was far more than he could bear now. All the viscera and muscles in his body were wrapped by the thunder of thunder punishment.


    Fortunately, at the critical moment, the thunder of punishment poured into the first bitter sea, and all of them were absorbed by Qin Bai, which resolved the crisis for Qin Huan. Otherwise, this immortal robbery alone would be enough to kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Bai intended to use the thunder of thunder punishment to harden Qin Yu''s flesh. Therefore, when Qin Huan condensed his flesh, he released some thunder of thunder punishment to slowly harden his flesh and blood.


    Since Qin Huan saved Qin Bai from Feng Jing Long and Huang Fu Tian last time.


    Qin Bai''s attitude towards Qin Huan changed slightly.


    Otherwise, according to his temperament in the past, he would not help Qin Yu refine his flesh.


    As time went by, Qin Huan woke up three months later.


    When Qin Huan looked inside, the Sendai formed by the way of thunder punishment in Dantian had derived a second layer, which meant the cultivation of the second robbery in Wonderland.


    The thunder punishing fairy baby sitting on the second step of Sendai knows the purple and white thunder punishing force, which flows into the meridians in the body and moistens the whole body.


    This thunder robbery has greatly improved both blood and flesh.


    However, Qin Huan was terrified when he thought of the 36 thunders. The feeling of dying made him feel as if he had just been reborn.


    Although he was very unhappy that he could not control his own destiny, Qin Huan felt it was worth it after he felt the power in his body.


    "It''s not enough. At least it needs the thunder of the fourth robbery in Wonderland to become a real body of thunder punishment." just when Qin Huan was complacent, the white head''s cold voice sounded.


    The fourth robbery in Wonderland? Qin Huan was bitter and bitter. The thunder and punishment almost killed him, not to mention the four robbers in Wonderland


    "I''m not the body of thunder punishment yet?" Qin Huan frowned. He thought it was already the body of thunder punishment.


    "The talent with chaotic breath has achieved the preliminary lightning punishment body. Now you can only be regarded as the pseudo lightning punishment body!" said the white head.


    "The smell of chaos?" Qin Huan gasped.


    "Do you mean that if I go through the four disasters in the fairyland, I can condense chaos in my body?" Qin Huan said unbelievably.


    "Condense? Can you condense with your cultivation? It''s the thunder of double fairyland. The thunder of punishment should contain chaotic breath. Then I will imprison the chaotic breath in your body and you can refine it." Bai tou said.


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain, and he was shocked.


    Imprison chaos?


    This is what Qin Bai said??


    Not to mention that ordinary people don''t know what chaos is. Even if they do, they can''t imprison it. Qin Bai would say something about imprisoning chaos.


    Qin Huan suddenly realized that Qin Bai was not as simple as he thought, especially the white head!!


    "Practice quickly. After refining the chaotic atmosphere and achieving the real body of thunder punishment, we will explore the fragments of this world." the white head said.


    Explore the fragments of this world?


    Qin Huan''s heart was shocked. The meaning of this remark was that there was a secret Xin in the fragments of this world. Qin Bai could not get close to this secret Xin.


    "I''m only entering the second disaster in the fairyland now. I want to lead to the fourth disaster in the fairyland, which means I''m going to enter the fifth disaster in the fairyland. Do you think it''s possible in a short time?" Qin Huan said.


    Although his cultivation speed is not slow, it is absolutely impossible for him to step from the second robbery in Wonderland to the fifth robbery in Wonderland in just a few decades.


    At this time, Qin Bai suddenly flew out of the first heavy sea of suffering. In his hands, top-grade immortal stones with big fists appeared, and began to build an array around.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t know what Qin Bai was doing.


    About two quarters of an hour later, Qin Bai arranged a huge array, covering a hundred feet around.


    "This immortal stone can only be arranged with an array of 30 times the years. Coupled with the rich mystery of thunder punishment here, it is hoped to lead to the fourth robbery in Wonderland!" Qin Baidao.


    Qin Huan was stunned at first. Then, his eyes widened as if he had been struck by lightning. Looking at the array around him, he said in disbelief: "you say this is the age array


    "Hurry up," Qin Bai said indifferently, without explanation, and flew directly into Qin Huan''s first bitter sea.


    Qin Huan didn''t come back for a long time.


    If he had guessed before, now he can conclude that the white head is definitely not as simple as an ordinary thunderbolt.


    Moreover, the Golden COW once said that the rapid thunder beast had mutated. Could it be that... The rapid thunder beast was manipulated before it was born?


    Could it be a little monkey?


    If so, what is the origin of white head?


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan found nothing, so he had to give up.


    "If you let the Phoenix frighten the dragon and the emperor Fu Tian know the power of the white head, I''m afraid..." Qin Huan couldn''t help but lift his mouth and mourn for the Phoenix frighten the dragon and the emperor Fu Tian. Qin Bai was suppressed by them before, which was the limitation of his cultivation strength, but if Qin Bai was given time, he wouldn''t know how far he would grow in the future.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He pressed down all his thoughts and began to concentrate on the impact cultivation.


    I wasn''t sure before, but with 30 times array and the mystery of thunder punishment here, it''s possible!


    As time passed silently, the fragments of the boundary floating in the north of the tomb of creation approached silently and gradually began to merge.


    In the fragments of the world, thousands of monks are madly understanding their own creation.


    Many people will return home with a full load this time.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Qin Huan, who had been practicing the array for more than 90 years, successfully led to the second disaster in Wonderland. As before, with the help of Qin Bai, he successfully stepped into the cultivation of the third disaster in Wonderland. The way of thunder punishment in Dantian derived three layers from the Sendai.


    In the tenth year, Qin Huan, who had been practicing for more than 210 years in the years array, successfully stepped into the cultivation of four robbers in Wonderland.


    So far, earth shaking changes have taken place in Qin Huan''s body. The thunder of thunder punishment is powerful in the air. I''m afraid any thunder of thunder punishment can kill a friar of the second robbery in Wonderland.


    "The smell of chaos is too weak. Continue to cultivate." Qin Huan''s white head sounded as he looked at his body.

 Chapter 1277

    When Qin Huan was immersed in crazy cultivation, most of the other monks in the tomb also got a lot of luck.


    At this time, in the fragment of a certain boundary.


    Huang Futian stood under a cliff and looked up at it.


    There was a corpse. The corpse hung its head and could not see clearly. There was a gray war spear inserted in the Dantian in its abdomen. The giant arrow nailed it to the cliff.


    I don''t know how far this person''s cultivation reached before his death. I don''t know how many years he died. His body hasn''t rotted and remains intact. Even the dried blood stains on his body haven''t fallen.


    He was wearing a damaged armor. Although the armor was full of blood and damaged, he could vaguely see the extraordinary of the armor.


    From all kinds of points of view, the corpse was definitely an extraordinary generation, and the war spear can kill it, and the power contained is unimaginable.


    Huang Fu Tian looked around at the bones, hesitated for a long time, slowly rose into the air, came to the body, looked at it, and his eyes fell on the gray spear.


    The spear head of the war spear is about an adult. The arm is thick, about Zhang Xu long, and the whole body is gray. Without those fancy carvings, the whole spear body is ordinary and can''t be ordinary.


    Looking carefully, Huang Futian found that there were handwriting on the spear head. He not only blew his breath and dispersed the dust. When he saw the two ancient and simple fonts, Huang Futian''s pupils shrunk sharply: "too bad!"


    "Tai''e? Tai''e, what a familiar name..." the emperor muttered to himself.


    wait.


    If the emperor was hit by five thunders, he exclaimed, "the 56th battle spear in the list of ancient saints is too bad!!!"


    Huang Fu Tian''s eyes were wide, looking at the gray spear in his hand, his body trembled violently, and the shock on his face was very strong.


    "Zhan spear TAIE, this is Zhan spear TAIE. The lost TAIE is here. I... actually got Zhan spear TAIE?" the emperor whispered to himself at first. At last, the whole man roared up to the sky.


    The list of ancient holy soldiers is one of the weapons in the world of heaven. Aside from the strongest Hongmeng treasure list, the most powerful is the list of holy soldiers.


    This list of ancient holy soldiers goes hand in hand with the list of holy soldiers. The only difference is that the list of holy soldiers is the list of weapons in the world of the heavens.


    The ancient holy soldiers on the list have long been lost and do not know the trace. To put it bluntly, there are only legends. They are famous, but they may have been destroyed.


    Now, in the fragments of this world, I have obtained the legendary weapon. How can I not make the emperor Fu Tian ecstatic?


    You know, in today''s heavenly world, although there are many barren soldiers, they are all controlled by the high-level hands of major forces. Even if someone in the young generation gets them, it is only the top of the major forces who are qualified to have them.


    Although the identity of huangfutian is extraordinary, it is a minority of the Supreme Court, but there are many minority families like the Supreme Court.


    In addition, when he entered the tomb of creation, he was only the second robbery in Wonderland. The supreme royal family had stronger demons than him. Therefore, it was very difficult for him to get the waste soldiers. Even if there were, they were low-level waste soldiers


    "If I can refine tai''e, I will be qualified to compete for the preface in the future." the emperor muttered to himself.


    In the world of the heavens, there are many minority nationalities and sects, but the only one that will be vigorously cultivated by the great forces is the sequencer. This sequencer is different from the sequencer of the nine immortal regions and the four stars. This sequencer is a symbol of status and power.


    There are many fewer families and families in each family and sect, but there are few sequencers.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t use weapons in the tomb of fortune, otherwise I will be able to kill Li Youcai here." Huang Futian said to himself with a ferocious face. His hatred for Qin Huan has gone deep into the soul like a gangrene attached to a bone.


    Then, Emperor Fu Tian grabbed the spear head of TAIE''s war spear with both hands and pulled the war spear out


    ¡­


    meanwhile.


    Empty ancient road, Hongmeng battlefield.


    More than 3000 monks in the empty shuttle looked at the mountains of corpses around one by one, and their hearts were shocked.


    Because all the more than 3000 people were robbed in the fairyland this time, the array gathered together is also very powerful, breaking the void turbulence.


    "Is this the legendary Hongmeng battlefield? What happened here in the past? There are so many bones!"


    "God, I''m afraid the bones of the fierce beast are ten thousand feet. The fierce beast... I''m afraid it can''t reach even the fairyland? Is it... The fierce beast a legendary holy land?"


    "Holy Land... Is there really a holy land friar in this world?"


    The monk was shocked incomparably, especially the deeper he went, the bigger and more the bones were.


    They have reached the top of the four stars, but have they seen such a scene there? Especially seeing such huge bones, they were extremely shocked.


    "What''s the secret in the four stars? Why are there so many bones here." a monk was silent.


    It''s incredible. So many bones must contain amazing secrets.


    "Eh, I heard that there was some kind of resentment in Hongmeng battlefield. Why didn''t it happen this time?" some friars were surprised. All the way, they didn''t encounter anything except void turbulence and void cracks.


    "Yes, it''s strange. Is there any mistake in the record?" some friars were also surprised and uncertain.


    But they don''t know that because the opening of the last Taoist temple has greatly damaged the vitality of a pure land and ghost area, even those scattered heavenly ghosts have been swept away, so that today''s Hongmeng battlefield is silent and there are no heavenly ghosts.


    "Eh, look... Is that the sea?" suddenly, a monk stared at the front and said in a surprised voice.


    Sea?


    All the people turned to look, but they saw that the sea was not the sea. There was a blood fog, but there were sparkling lines in the blood fog. From a distance, it was like a sea floating in the void.


    "What''s that? Can we get out of the ancient road of Nothingness as long as we rush out of there?" a monk said in surprise.


    "After crossing the Hongmeng battlefield, we should be able to walk out of the ancient road of nothingness. Are we finally going out?" a friar wept with joy.


    The void shuttle sped to the "sea" in the air


    Less than half an hour.


    The speed of the empty shuttle entering the "sea" suddenly slowed down, which puzzled the expectant monks. Everyone looked at xingchenzi. Someone asked, "xingchenzi, why is the speed getting slower and slower?"


    "No! I feel the power in my body is disappearing..." suddenly a friar noticed something and said in a surprised voice.


    "Ah, my strength is also disappearing. What''s going on?"


    "Quickly, quickly open the empty shuttle door and we''ll rush out!"


    There was a sound of panic and yelling in the empty shuttle full of laughter before. All the friars turned pale, and xingchenzi was also frightened. He opened the empty shuttle. All the friars gave their weapons with their last strength and wanted the weapons to take them away from here.


    But what makes all people despair is that weapons seem to lose their power at this moment, and it is useless to let them urge them.


    Just then, a huge hammer suddenly shone, and was not affected by the inexplicable power in the blood fog.


    "Again, who is Qin Huan''s friend!"

 Chapter 1278

    "Taoist immortal hammer, I''m Qin Huan''s friend!"


    "Qin Huan and I are brothers. Taoist immortal hammer, help me."


    "I have known Qin Daoyou for decades... In the past, we used to drink together in the ancient city of xianhammer!"


    "Help me, Qin Huan is my friend!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of frightened shouts sounded almost at the same time.


    The monks who came full of hope had found that they were no different from ordinary people. At this time, their hearts were full of fear and despair.


    Now the voice of inquiry is like a life-saving straw. After all, if it is a person seeking revenge, there is no need to ask at this time, because the end will only be death.


    But now that he has asked, it means that this man is likely to be friends with Qin Huan.


    In addition, when they noticed that the giant hammer was shining, everyone knew that this man was probably the legendary immortal hammer Taoist. They all shouted that they were friends with Qin Huan. No one knew how much was true or false.


    Standing on the giant hammer was a young man in a black robe. The young man''s face was dark. The whole person gave a gloomy feeling, especially a pair of indifferent eyes, as if they contained a towering killing intention.


    The young man in black stood on the giant hammer, his eyes quickly swept around the friars, controlled the giant hammer, and quickly caught many friars falling from the air and put them on the giant hammer.


    Most of the people who were caught by the black robed youth were those who stood up at the ferry, such as Li Tianji, Qin Xue, Xiong Tiantian, Chu Yuechan, Li Qiusi, Ling Yao, etc.


    After taking over all the more than 20 people who came out at that time, the black robed youth controlled the giant hammer to take over xingchenzi, Lu Yuhan and others.


    In xianchui ancient city, the young man in black also inquired about his past deeds with Qin Huan and knew who Qin Huan''s friends were. Therefore, he used all the people who had something to do with Qin Huan.


    Fortunately, the giant hammer has become about 100 feet long, and the handle of the hammer is like a stone pillar, which is enough for three monks to stand side by side.


    The speed of the giant hammer was very fast. In a short time of less than 100 breath, nearly 1000 monks caught it, while the other more than 2000 monks had no time to catch it. With the sound of unwilling scream, they disappeared into the sea of empty blood and didn''t know their trace.


    The young man in black looked around and looked indifferent. He didn''t care about the more than 2000 people. To put it bluntly, if it weren''t for Qin Huan, these young people in black would not be saved.


    If Qin Huan were here, I''m afraid he would recognize the immortal hammer Taoist who shocked the four stars. It was the magic breeze in the big magic sky in the past!!


    At this time, the magic breeze has already undergone earth shaking changes compared with the past. Except that the facial contour has not changed, everything else has changed.


    In particular, the simple taste of the past has long disappeared, replaced by indifference and ruthlessness from the bones.


    After walking out of the Tiangang tower, the devil Qingfeng became Tiangang and got a lot of luck in it. Then, he picked up the immortal hammer that had appeared in the ancient city of xianhammer since the flood and famine.


    For countless years, countless monks have tried, but no one can pick it up.


    At the beginning, Mo Qingfeng was just curious and looked around, but he didn''t want to feel that the immortal hammer was calling him, as if the immortal hammer had been waiting for him since the flood and famine!!


    For Qin Huan, Mo Qingfeng was moved and grateful. If Qin Huan had not been on the state of mind Avenue, he would have stopped the contestants and won the opportunity for Mo Qingfeng.


    Then, there is no magic breeze today.


    Although devil Qingfeng''s mood and temperament have changed greatly, his gratitude to Qin Huan has never changed.


    This is the main reason why he saved Qin Huan''s friends.


    After sweeping around and confirming that there was no one to save, magic Qingfeng waved his right hand and all the friars on the immortal hammer disappeared. While magic Qingfeng slowly sat down, patted the immortal hammer and whispered a few times. The immortal hammer burst into light and flew quickly like lightning over the void blood sea.


    A month later.


    At the top of some void.


    "Don''t underestimate one of the four taboos. Although it''s declining now, it''s also a great person here. It''s said that the destiny Pengzu and xuanweizi came out of this forbidden place."


    "Yes, I heard that great fortune broke out in the forbidden place last time. Many fortune of the eternal ancient days were born. This time, I don''t know what I can get. It''s really expected."


    "This time should be extraordinary. Even the top demons with the strongest power in the top 100 world have been sent out. It can be seen that this time is a great fortune. Unfortunately, we''re late. I hope we can get a share. Otherwise, it''s true that we didn''t get anything at such a price."


    "Eh, what''s that over there? What a strange blood mist. It makes me scared!"


    "It should be the center of the forbidden place. I heard that it is extremely imprisonable."


    "It''s good to be able to come to the forbidden place. As for there, don''t think about it, otherwise it will cause great disaster."


    A huge flying sword carrying several well-dressed young men and women flew out of a vortex at the top of the void and flew towards the nine immortal regions.


    The young men and women on the flying sword looked around and talked one after another.


    "Look, there''s something flying out of the blood fog." a young man in white suddenly exclaimed, staring at the direction of the void blood sea.


    People turned their heads one after another, but they saw a huge hammer breaking the blood mist and flying out.


    "There''s someone on the sledgehammer!" the sharp eyed friar exclaimed when he saw the young man in black sitting on the sledgehammer.


    "Who is that man?" several friars wondered.


    "Old Chu, the immortal hammer... I like it." just when the monks were wondering, they suddenly heard a clear sound and turned their heads fiercely, but they saw a 15-year-old boy in gold not far away. Beside the boy, there was an ordinary old man in gray robe.


    The grey robed old man slowly looked up and looked at the flying giant hammer. Without saying a word, he raised his hand gently and grabbed it gently in the direction of the giant hammer.


    The giant hammer flying rapidly hundreds of miles away mysteriously appeared in front of the grey robed old man.


    The grey robed old man looked at the black robed youth sitting on the hammer head indifferently, patted it directly with his left hand and leaned towards the giant hammer with his right hand.


    "Boom!" just when the black robed youth''s face changed dramatically, an old giant hand suddenly appeared in the vortex above the top of the void. This giant hand seemed to contain the power to block out the sky and the sun.


    The grey robed old man who wanted to snatch the giant hammer burst and turned into powder in an instant.


    After killing the old man in the gray robe, the giant hand slowly retracted and finally disappeared into the vortex. Together with the giant hammer and the young man in the black robe on the giant hammer.


    The young man in gold trembled and turned pale. He was almost scared out of his wits. The whole man was in a trance, as if all this was like a dream. He never expected that the mighty old Chu would be killed so easily


    Several young men and women on the flying sword were also terrified and trembled all over.

 Chapter 1279

    The tomb of fortune.


    As I said in the past, the way of thunder punishment is powerful, but it is very difficult to practice.


    Fortunately, in the early stage, Qin Huan''s nine immortal holy body formula attracted enough natural disasters. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to understand, let alone the body of thunder punishment.


    If there were no fragments in this world, I''m afraid Qin Huan''s way of thunder punishment would stop in the fairyland for many years.


    The soul way and the body way will catch up, and the realm will surpass the way of thunder punishment.


    The fragments of this world contained extremely profound thunder punishment thunder. Such a place could not be found, which was the main reason why Qin Huan did not refute Qin Bai.


    If you can really raise the way of thunder punishment to the five robbers in Wonderland, it would be better.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the way of thunder punishment, seemed to be bathed in the endless way of thunder punishment, and quietly felt the mystery of the way of thunder punishment.


    Qin Huan was surprised that there was not only the mystery of the way of thunder punishment, but also some rules in it. Qin Huan was not sure whether it was the rule of the way of thunder punishment.


    "What kind of secret is contained in the fragments of this world?" Qin Huan was surprised and happy.


    Surprisingly, the fragments of this world definitely contain great secrets. Fortunately, if we can master the suspected thunder punishment rules, our strength will be greatly improved.


    Qin Huan looked forward to the secret of this world fragment.


    Leaving aside all his thoughts, Qin Huan would try to understand the suspected rule of thunder punishment when he understood the way of thunder punishment.


    In the thirtieth year of Qin Huan''s seclusion.


    Today, the 90 year deadline is less than 20 years.


    The world where Qin Huan was located suddenly gathered majestic thunder clouds. Qin Huan, who had been closed for 900 years in the years array, finally led to the fourth disaster in Wonderland!


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of thunder that makes the vast void tremble, the endless overwhelming madness spreads in all directions, making the vast void extremely dull.


    Especially the friars who are close to the fragments of this world only feel that heaven and earth are pressing on them, and this pressure makes them suffocate.


    "What a terrible Tianwei. Who is this?"


    Because almost every time these years, there will be the roar of thunder robbery. People have long been familiar with ordinary thunder robbery.


    But now everyone is shocked by the pressure. This pressure is too terrible.


    "Even the sixth robbery in fairyland is just like this. Is it... Someone has stepped from the second robbery in fairyland to the sixth robbery in fairyland in just a few decades? Even the realm of pseudo saint?"


    "It''s impossible. Even with great fortune, it''s impossible to step from the second robbery in Wonderland to the sixth robbery in Wonderland in decades!"


    "I don''t know how lucky this person has been. It seems... You must be careful before you return to the world of heaven."


    Many people feel the terrible heavenly power that broke out in the robbery cloud. They are extremely shocked. If they were in the heaven world, everyone would not take it seriously, but this is the tomb of creation. Every monk who enters the tomb of creation is the second robbery in Wonderland.


    Now someone has led to such a terrible thunder robbery. How can they not be surprised?


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the sky with dignity. He felt the terror and pressure in the sky. His face was a little pale. This thunder robbery was many times stronger than the previous three times.


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, Qin Bai quickly flew over and went straight into Qin Huan''s first bitter sea without saying a word.


    In recent years, Qin Bai would fly over every time Qin Huan was robbed by thunder. It can be seen that Qin Bai''s cultivation speed is faster than Qin Huan, and every realm is waiting for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was not so frightened because of his three previous experiences, because Qin Bai''s control over the thunder of punishment had reached the peak.


    It is Jiang Lin who calms down his state of mind and thoughts and begins to quietly wait for thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    For nearly half an hour, the robbery cloud over the sky has covered nearly ten thousand miles, dark and oppressive, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    The purple and white thunder that flashes from time to time shines on the dark void, making countless fragments of the world dim.


    "Boom!!"


    After a long time of gestation, Jieyun finally dropped a thunder of punishment, which seemed to contain the power of destroying the sky and the earth. At the moment when he rushed into his body, Qin Huan''s skull burst and blood gushed from his seven orifices.


    The five zang organs and six Fu organs are also turned into powder.


    Qin Huan had been robbed by thunder three times before. He didn''t know how strong he was, but he was like a local chicken and tile dog under this thunder robbery. This shows the horror of the thunder robbery.


    And this is only the first way!!


    The fourth immortal robbery has 18 ways


    Qin Huan could resist the double thunder robbery of the first robbery in Wonderland. Now, it''s very difficult to resist, almost impossible to resist.


    For countless years, many people have died under the thunder robbery. The more they go behind, the more terrible the power of the thunder robbery, let alone this double thunder robbery.


    It seems that the thunder of thunder punishment was bred. Qin Bai''s control over the thunder of thunder punishment can be called pure furnace green. When the thunder of thunder punishment that can be integrated into Qin Huan reached the limit, Qin Bai sucked all the thunder of thunder punishment into the first sea of suffering.


    His purple and white head and purple head are also crazy swallowing the thunder of thunder punishment. These thunder robberies have also changed the two heads.


    Purple head already has white hair, and the white on purple and white head has exceeded purple and gradually moved closer to white head.


    "Boom!"


    When the second thunder fell, Bai tou emptied all the thunder punishment thunder in Qin Huan''s body.


    When the second thunder fell, all Qin Huan''s bodies were destroyed, and even his bones were turned into meat. Only the Xuanwu bones remained intact.


    Qin Huan kept his mind. Let the thunder of punishment bombard the flesh, and all the others are handed over to Qin Bai.


    "Boom!"


    Third way!


    Fifth way!


    Tenth way!


    ¡­


    Way 15!


    When the 17th sky thunder fell, the first heavy sea of suffering had already turned into a sea of thunder punishment, and the endless thunder punishment was condensed in the first heavy sea of suffering, which was extremely violent.


    The original pill of the sea of bitterness had already been broken and turned into a white villain sitting in the first heavy sea of bitterness, which was refined by these immortal robbers.


    After calming the violent power contained in the seventeen sky thunder, Qin Bai flew out of the first heavy sea of suffering, directly rushed out of the fragments of the world, turned into an animal and rushed into the vast disaster clouds above.


    So far, the robbery cloud has covered thousands of miles!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the 18th thunder punishment thunder was conceived, Qin Bai''s body grew sharply, opened his mouth directly, and swallowed all the 18 thunder punishment thunder and the surrounding robbery clouds.


    In an instant, all the hairs of the white head burst, the purple white head and the seven orifices of the purple head spewed blood, and all the manes turned into powder. As for the powerful flesh body burst and expanded rapidly, it seemed that there was some force to rush out of Qin Bai''s body.


    After swallowing the 18th thunder, the punishment thunder and the robbery cloud, Qin Bai turned into a lightning bolt, rushed into the fragments of the world, and entered the first sea of suffering for Qin Huan.


    At the same time, there was a monk standing on the fragments of the world in the far distance, looking at the direction of robbing the clouds, with a shock and enthusiasm on his face: "no matter who you are, I''m going to fix the disease thunder beast, and no one can stop it!"


    PS: some readers thought that Qin Huan''s cultivation was too slow and all the four stars caught up. Old Hanli explained: one was that he had been delayed in the ghost land for so many years, the other was that Qin Huan pursued perfection in every realm and stayed in the fairyland for so long. Moreover, most of the people who reached the fairyland were demons like xingchenzi.

 Chapter 1280

    Qin Bai swallowed Jieyun and the 18th Tianlei into the first bitter sea.


    His voice sounded fiercely in Qin Huan''s spirit: "the mind sank into the first bitter sea baby, and did everything possible to integrate the chaotic Qi of sky thunder and cloud robbery, and refine it!"


    Qin Bai could no longer hold back his words, and the 18th sky thunder and robbery cloud swallowed up vomited at the white villain in the first sea of suffering.


    "Boom!"


    How terrible the power contained in the 18th sky thunder was. As soon as it was ejected, it turned the hard condensed baby into powder.


    When this terrible force broke out, Qin Bai was shining all over and turned into a beast. He wrapped his body with the 18th sky thunder and robbery cloud to prevent these two forces from rushing out of the first sea of suffering.


    Once these two forces rushed out, Qin Huan would die.


    But these two forces are many times stronger than the previous Tianlei, not to mention the cloud robbery with chaotic atmosphere.


    It can be said that in order to help Qin Huan, Qin Bai called it taking his own life in.


    Although Qin Huan''s first child of the bitter sea was blasted into powder by Tianlei, the spirit still exists. Qin Huan''s spirit will not disperse under this thunder and robbery cloud.


    "Poof poof!"


    Purple head was in a coma. Purple and white head was half dead. Blood gushed from white head''s mouth. His powerful body was almost torn to pieces by the 18th Tianlei.


    This state lasted for nearly half an hour, and the robbery of clouds and the 18th sky thunder gradually subsided. Qin Bai''s body was incomplete, and purple and white head fell into a coma.


    "Fusion!!" Qin Bai used all his strength to roar angrily and released the cloud robbery and the 18th sky thunder. He has done his best. If he continues to support him, he will die on the spot.


    As for whether Qin Huan could seize this fortune, it was up to Qin Huan himself.


    After Qin Bai''s release, the 18th thunder became violent again, directly tore Qin Huan''s first bitter sea, rushed into Qin Huan''s bitter sea, and finally rushed into Qin Huan''s body like a mountain torrent.


    "Not good!!" Qin Bai was shocked when he saw the 18th thunder rush out of the first sea of suffering. He wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    After the 18th thunder burst into Qin Huan''s body, it went straight to attack his elixir field, which seemed to want to tear Qin Huan apart.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s internal condition was terrible. His meridians, internal organs and blood vessels were all gone. Even the Xuanwu bones were turned into powder. Only the immortal magic sword floated in his body. In addition, under Qin Bai''s control, only the Dantian remained intact.


    Now, the 18th sky thunder is like a fierce tiger tearing the Dantian directly, trying to smash all the Dantian. Once the soul Taoist infant, the body Taoist immortal infant, the thunder punishment immortal infant and the Sendai are smashed, there will be no Qin Huan in the world, and he will be completely scared.


    However, at this critical moment, he was floating in the Dantian all the time. The thunder mark made by the seed of Nirvana, which was almost forgotten by Qin Huan, burst into light, and swallowed up all the 18th sky thunder like a sea containing hundreds of rivers.


    "Hoo!"


    After feeling the disappearance of the 18th thunder, Qin Bai in the first bitter sea fell into a dull state. God knows to lock the thunder mark. He didn''t expect that the thunder mark can absorb such a terrible 18th thunder punishment thunder!


    Over the years, Qin Bai didn''t check Qin Huan''s body. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t expect such a thing in Qin Huan''s body.


    At this time, the thunder mark swallowed the 18th thunder punishment thunder and burst into light. Unexpectedly, it has also changed. The seed of Nirvana that has not changed for a long time... Has sprouted!!!


    If you look carefully, you can see a small white bud growing in Nirvana. The bud looks weak without wind, but there are dense lines flashing, and there are lines in the holy light


    "What is this?" Qin Bai muttered to himself... But he didn''t think much. He looked at the robbery cloud floating not far away and directly closed his eyes and sat up.


    As long as the 18th thunder didn''t destroy everything in Qin Huan''s Dantian, the crisis was also relieved. At this time, whether we can get this hard won fortune depends on Qin Huan''s fate.


    This time, not only his body, but also his soul, especially his purple and white head and purple head, suffered a heavy blow.


    As for the robbery cloud, it floats in the first heavy sea of suffering, with a trace of white lightning flash from time to time


    However, the robbery cloud is slowly dissipating. Although the speed is not fast, it is certain that it will dissipate completely in a short time.


    Once dissipated, Qin Bai''s efforts will be wasted.


    Qin Huan didn''t know everything in his body. He integrated into the spirit of the baby of the first bitter sea and tried to integrate with Jieyun.


    time lapse.


    I don''t know how long later, when Qin Bai''s white head woke up, Qin Huan''s body remained unchanged. The robbery cloud was less than the normal size at the beginning.


    Qin Bai''s eyes were filled with helplessness and worry.


    Qin Huan has a lot of time left. It won''t last long, and he can''t help Qin Huan. Whether he can succeed depends on Qin Huan himself.


    Pressing down his inner thoughts, the white head leaned out and looked at Qin Huan''s body.


    Although Qin Huan only had a layer of skin on his body, his blood, muscles, viscera and bones were all turned into powder, but the powder still remained in Qin Huan''s body.


    As long as Qin Huan was given time, he could gather again. At that time, it was enough to break and then stand.


    Then Qin Bai looked at the thunder mark again. Finally, his mind fell on the seed of nirvana in the thunder mark. Especially when he saw the white buds produced by the seed of Nirvana, his heart was filled with a touch of surprise.


    "What kind of seed is this? It can swallow the thunder of punishment with chaotic breath?" Qin Bai was suspicious.


    The 18th sky thunder and robbery cloud of the fourth robbery in the double fairyland contain a trace of chaos. This chaos is the most original force and one of the strongest forces in heaven and earth. Ordinary people can''t bear it, let alone a seed.


    "The thunder of punishment with chaotic breath is regarded as heaven and earth''s strength, and this seed sprouted after absorbing heaven and earth''s strength... Such a seed can be called rare in the world..."


    "I don''t know if this seed can only absorb the thunder of punishment, or... Can absorb other efforts... If it can absorb, then this seed... Comes from a big source."

 Chapter 1281

    What is heaven and earth?


    It represents the most extreme force in heaven and earth. No matter what force it is, once it is called "extreme", any force is terrible.


    Many extraordinary people can bear it, let alone a seed.


    Of course, there are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are definitely seeds with heaven and earth as their nutrients, but what is certain is rare.


    Therefore, Qin Bai was recalling carefully to see what seeds were in Qin Huan''s body, but because some memories were lost and he didn''t pay much attention, he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    But he was still surprised. He was surprised that Qin Huan had such good fortune from there, and put the seed in the Dantian.


    After pondering for a long time without results, Qin Bai stopped thinking and began to look at his other two heads. This time, the two heads were badly hurt. Fortunately, they survived and will be greatly lucky this time.


    Then, after looking at the robbery cloud, he began to run with his eyes closed, crossing the rolling force into his two heads to help them recover and make further efforts.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Bai opened his eyes again, the robbery cloud, which was long and wide, was less than the size of a palm, and the white lightning that had flashed almost didn''t exist.


    Qin Bai saw this with regret on his face. He had no hope for Qin Huan.


    So many cloud robbers have not been integrated before, and now the difficulty of integration has increased by many times.


    Moreover, even if Qin Huan is integrated now, the effect will be greatly reduced. At least, the chaotic smell contained in the cloud... Is much weaker. Even now, it is still a problem.


    But Qin Bai soon saw it. Such a thing had luck. It doesn''t mean that you can succeed if you want to succeed.


    At this time, zibaitou and Zitou opened their eyes.


    Although they almost died under the 18th sky thunder this time, they got a lot of luck. The purple on purple and white head is less than one-third, while one-third of purple head is white.


    Their strength has also improved a lot.


    However, looking at the white head with a touch of complexity and awe.


    "Let''s go. There is great fortune here. Let''s try our best to absorb it." Bai tou said indifferently, flying directly out of the first heavy sea of suffering and into the depths of the fragments of the world.


    Qin Huan is in no danger now. It''s only a matter of time before he wakes up.


    A month later.


    Qin Bai flew quickly from the deep part of the world. After looking at Qin Huan carefully, he entered the first sea of suffering.


    But I saw that the original palm sized robbery cloud was only the size of the nail plate of the thumb, and it continued to become smaller.


    At this point, Qin Bai completely lost hope for Qin Huan and flew out of the first sea of suffering.


    Six months later.


    Qin Bai returned to Qin Huan again and watched Qin Huan still lying on the ground and flying into the first bitter sea. He was stunned when he saw the robbery cloud in the first bitter sea, which was only the size of a little finger''s fingernail.


    "Did you succeed?" Qin Bai wondered.


    In terms of time, if it didn''t succeed, the robbery cloud would have dissipated long ago,


    But looking at the little finger sized robbery cloud, Qin Bai''s face was a little unnatural. Even if it was successful, there was absolutely no gas of chaos


    "Anyway, it''s better than no success." Qin Bai muttered to himself, just as he was ready to fly out of the first sea of suffering.


    Suddenly, a faint sound of thunder came from the robbery cloud with only a small finger, and the thunder punishment thunder condensed in the first bitter sea suddenly rioted, and all poured into the robbery cloud with a small finger like a hundred rivers returning to the sea


    In less than a breath, a majestic vortex condensed from the first sea of suffering.


    Although the robbery cloud is only the size of a little finger, it seems that there is something else in it. It can absorb all the majestic thunder punishment thunder in the first heavy sea of suffering.


    At last, the thunder of punishment became extremely violent, just like the 18th sky thunder before.


    Seeing this, Qin Bai''s face was suspicious.


    At this moment, Qin Bai wanted to attract the fifth disaster in Wonderland and let the disaster clouds absorb enough.


    But thinking for a long time still gave up the idea.


    Double thunder robbery contains even more power. It can not only make Qin Huan, but also transform him. Therefore, if he brings it alone, it will only greatly reduce the effect.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Bai''s white head suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a wisp of hair like breath, which was swallowed and absorbed by the robbery cloud.


    Although it is just a wisp of hair like breath, this is all the chaotic breath absorbed by Qin Bai. The value of this breath is unimaginable.


    Although Qin Bai was selfish, it was not easy for Qin Huan and Jieyun to integrate. If there was no chaos this time, it would be more difficult to get it in the future. Therefore, to some extent, Qin Huan needed this chaos more than he did.


    After absorbing that wisp of chaotic breath, a ray as thin as hair appeared in the robbery cloud. The ray emitted holy light, which was very conspicuous in the robbery cloud the size of fingernail.


    After the emergence of the holy ray, the thunder from the cloud is more violent than before, and there is a trace of destruction in it.


    Although it is not as powerful as the 18th sky thunder, it is almost as powerful as the third immortal robbery


    In other words, Qin Huan could destroy the six fierce beasts that killed the Phoenix and the dragon with this thunder. Of course, the fight was only the cultivation of the second robbery in Wonderland.


    "That''s the only way. As for the robbery cloud, it will be collected in the future." Qin Bai looked at the robbery cloud and nodded with satisfaction. Although the robbery cloud has dissipated the vast majority, he still has a chance to collect it in the future.


    Later, Qin Bai left the first heavy sea of suffering. This time, he also got a lot of luck and began to explore the secret of the fragments of this world.


    As for Qin Huan, he should be able to recover soon.


    Not long after Qin Bai left, the heaven mark in Qin Huan''s bitter sea suddenly burst into a powerful force of life. This force of life rushed into Qin Huan''s body and made the internal organs and meridians almost turned into powder recover rapidly


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan, who was lying on the ground, opened his eyes. There was an endless sense of dignity in his dark eyes. If there was a person in Wonderland looking at Qin Huan now, he was afraid that he would kneel and crawl.


    Different from the previous transformations, Qin Huan''s dignity in promoting the way of thunder punishment did not show on his face, but all of them were integrated into his eyes.


    Coupled with Qin Huan''s powerful state of mind, Qin Huan''s eyes gave people a sense of arrogance!


    Finally, Qin Huan sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to look inside.


    "Suck!" Qin Huan, who had just sunk into his body, couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    PS: there is only one watch today. It''s still the old rule. If it''s one watch today, it will be made up in the next few days. Everyone resist. It will be much better in a few days. Go to sister-in-law Han''s hometown at that time, you know... Ha ha~~

 Chapter 1282

    At this time, after the baptism of the fourth immortal robbery, Qin Huan was shocked by the changes in his body.


    If the internal organs, bones, meridians and blood vessels in the body were filled with purple and white light several times before quenching, then now they all show a faint purple and white light from the inside to the outside.


    Not only the internal organs, but also every muscle, bone and blood, as if every part of the body was forged by thunder.


    More importantly, Qin Huan had a keen sense that every part of his body was breathing the thunder of punishment. Moreover, there was an ancient smell in the thunder of punishment, which surprised Qin Huan.


    Then Qin Huan couldn''t wait to see the first bitter sea.


    When you see the robbery cloud the size of your fingernail floating in the first heavy sea of suffering.


    Although the robbery cloud was only the size of a fingernail, Qin Huan could still feel the majestic power of the robbery cloud.


    Qin Huan saw the power of thunder punishment pouring into the robbery cloud and flowing out of the robbery cloud. When he returned to his body, Qin Huan felt that the power of thunder punishment flowing out of the robbery cloud had become stronger.


    Although it was weak, Qin Huan could not escape his perception.


    "Unfortunately, if the cloud robbery was bigger, it might be more powerful." Qin Huan regretted, but soon pressed down and began to look at it carefully.


    "It''s reasonable to say that my spirit has merged with the robbed cloud. Why can''t I sink into it?" Qin Huan wondered. He could feel the spirit in the robbed cloud, but he couldn''t integrate into the spirit, which puzzled Qin Huan.


    "Well, in the future, when there is a natural disaster, swallow up more disaster clouds. Let''s try." Qin Huan said to himself. Then his eyes fell on the holy lightning as thin as hair in the disaster clouds.


    "The holy light emitted by this thunder is the smell of chaos?" Qin Huan said to himself. He obviously felt that the thunder punishment thunder swallowed by the robbed cloud became stronger after this holy thunder.


    To put it bluntly, the power of thunder punishment in the body is more powerful after being stained with a faint smell of chaos.


    "It should be so." Qin Huan said with emotion. He didn''t expect to have the legendary chaotic atmosphere so soon. Although it was extremely weak, it was a great fortune for anyone.


    "EH." Qin Huan looked carefully and noticed that the power of thunder punishment seemed to contain some rules.


    Qin Huan was silent and kept watching.


    Nine days later.


    Qin Huan was acutely aware that the power of thunder punishment came out of the robbery cloud and poured into all parts of his body. It took nine days to enter the robbery cloud.


    In other words, nine days a week!


    "Nine days a week... That is to say, every day his body will be slightly improved." Qin Huan said to himself, with a happy face.


    This is different from thunder punishing immortal baby, body immortal baby and soul Taoist baby. After coming out of the robbery cloud, the power of thunder punishing moistens all parts and bones with a faint chaotic breath, returns to the robbery cloud, and then comes out and continues to moisten.


    This means that every Sunday, his physical body will improve a little


    "This... Is what Qin Bai said about the real body of thunder punishment?" Qin Huan said to himself. Now the whole body of thunder punishment operates independently, moistens the flesh, and will continue to be strong. It should be what Qin Bai said about the real body of thunder punishment.


    However, the body of mine punishment is still in its infancy. Even if it has been running for countless weeks, its improvement will be limited.


    Of course, the stronger the smell of cloud robbery and chaos, the better the effect will be.


    Then Qin Huan began to look at Dantian.


    Five levels have been derived from Sendai where the power of thunder punishment has been condensed, which means that his way of thunder punishment has entered the five robbers cultivation in Wonderland.


    At this time, Lei Qingxian baby is three months old. He sits on the fifth stone step and closes his eyes. The thunder shaped scar on his head is more obvious, the lines in the scar are clearer and more complex, and the smell is more powerful than before.


    "Eh!" Qin Huan looked at Lei Xianying in surprise.,


    It was found that after the power of thunder punishment from the robbery cloud reached the whole body, it all flowed into the thunder punishment fairy baby, flowed out of the thunder punishment fairy baby, led to the whole body, and finally into the first heavy sea of suffering.


    Therefore, the whole week has experienced the double moistening of robbing clouds and punishing immortal babies by thunder!


    "That is to say, no matter how you improve cloud robbing or cultivation, you can make the body of thunder punishment stronger." Qin Huan said to himself with emotion.


    In this way, the promotion of mine punishment body does not need to rely solely on mine punishment.


    Qin Huan was satisfied and was about to recover his divine consciousness, but he accidentally caught the seed of nirvana. When he saw the white bud in Nirvana, Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Is this... The seed of Nirvana sprouting?" Qin Huan stared round and was surprised.


    Since rebirth, after swallowing the thunder into the thunder mark, the seed of Nirvana has no more movement, but I don''t want to sprout this time.


    Qin Huan was so absorbed in the robbery that he didn''t know what was happening.


    "Could it be that the seed of Nirvana also absorbed Tianlei and sprouted?" Qin Huan thought deeply, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    "After absorbing so many thunder punishments, the seeds of Nirvana sprouted and wanted to grow completely and even bear fruit. I don''t know what year and month it will take." Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    It has only sprouted in nirvana for so many years. I can''t imagine how long it will take to grow completely in the future.


    Qin Huan then began to look at his flesh. If he got something, he would lose something. What made Qin Huan wonder was that the Xuanwu blood, Jain blood and yin-yang blood were almost destroyed under the immortal robbery.


    He was directly destroyed by the domineering thunder. Now, Qin Huan only has thunder punishment blood... And thunder punishment blood is extremely pure.


    "The Xuanwu blood, the Jain blood, the Yin Yang blood, are they really gone, or have they been refined to a very small extent by the thunder of punishment, so they have not been found?" Qin Huan wondered.


    These three kinds of blood were hard for him to get. Although they were not pure, Qin Huan planned to improve slowly in the future, but he didn''t think that after this time, all three kinds of blood were unknown.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the basaltic bone he was proud of and the spine containing the blood of Jain canthus, but he found that the two bones had no smell of basaltic and Jain canthus.


    "Whether there are any rules or not, I can engrave the Xuanwu rule and the purple golden holy dragon inverse scale rule on the Xuanwu bone and spine." Qin Huan muttered to himself. Then he began to depict the two rules.

 Chapter 1283

    It took nearly half a month for Qin Huan to engrave the Xuanwu rule and the Zijin Shenglong inverse scale rule on his ribs and spine respectively.


    Although the blood of both seemed to be gone, it did not affect Qin Huan''s ability to inspire the rules of both.


    Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely felt that the three kinds of blood had been refined under the thunder of thunder punishment, and became more pure. However, they were too little, so they were the same as none.


    After the carving, Qin Huan suddenly remembered the yin-yang bone and looked at the rib replaced by the yin-yang bone in the past. However, he found that this rib was different from other ribs and emitted a faint black-and-white light.


    But the black-and-white light has long been covered by purple and white light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it clearly.


    "The Yin and Yang bones have been smashed and completely integrated into his ribs?" Qin Huan looked carefully and muttered to himself.


    This yin-yang bone was obtained from Yin Yang. It is the object of the yin-yang king. Now, Qin Huan can destroy the yin-yang king. So how can the yin-yang bone of the yin-yang King resist these thunder punishments?


    Over the years, Qin Huan did not use the power of yin and Yang at all. He had long forgotten the Yin and Yang bones. At this time, he suddenly remembered that the Yin and Yang bones had been completely integrated with the ribs.


    "Let''s study it slowly in the future." Qin Huan said to himself. Now he realized the way of thunder punishment, the way of body and the way of soul. He planned to study other ways when the three ways stagnated.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the blood in the meridians with the power of thunder punishment.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s blood was no longer bright red, but purple white, and every drop of blood contained a powerful force of thunder punishment.


    To put it bluntly, a drop of Qin Huan''s blood could kill the monks in the Taoist realm.


    "I don''t know which of the four realms of blood I have reached according to the division of blood?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Although every drop of blood contains the power of thunder punishment, there are no thunder punishment rules. Therefore, it should be the realm of Taoist blood, but it should be the peak of Taoist blood, only one step away from the blood pattern." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Now Qin Huan''s thunder punishment blood has reached an extreme point. If he wants to break through his blood, he can''t just lead a thunder robbery.


    "Unfortunately, Xiao Lei hasn''t been recaptured yet!!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth. If Xiao Lei was in the body, maybe he would be greatly improved after several immortal robberies. After all, such opportunities are not many, and it''s difficult to want them in the future.


    "After the tomb of fortune, we need to start how to recapture Xiao Lei." Qin Huan murmured to himself.


    Because Xiaolei was probably taken by the strong one of Canglong sect, and Canglong sect was the strongest force over countless forces in the nine immortal regions. Qin Huan had great difficulty in recapturing it!


    Even if there is leaf space, it is difficult!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He gradually pressed down his mind. Xiao Lei''s business was urgent. He had to take it step by step. If he took a wrong step, he would lead to death.


    Although he has the name of the great wilderness war temple, I''m afraid the Canglong sect is not afraid of the great wilderness war temple.


    Of course, Qin Huan did not know the changes of the nine immortal regions at this time, otherwise he would be more cautious.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Qin Bai''s voice suddenly sounded: "wake up? Come in quickly when you wake up!"


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the deep part of the world. Without too much hesitation, he flew in directly.


    Qin Huan was unable to approach before, but now he has achieved the real body of thunder punishment, and the way of thunder punishment has stepped into the five robbers in the fairyland. He is not afraid of the thunder punishment here. At least, there is no great threat to Qin Huan from the outside.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan went thirty miles into the world and saw Qin Bai standing on a mountain and looking ahead.


    Here, the thunder of thunder punishment has been described as terror. Even Qin Huan had to condense the thunder of thunder punishment to protect his body. I''m afraid that if the second robbery of Wonderland arrives here, he will be killed by the thunder of thunder punishment without using defensive weapons.


    From time to time, there was a deafening roar in the whole space, which shook the world.


    Qin Huan fell beside Qin Bai. After looking around, Qin Huan looked at the front. There was a doubt on his face. He didn''t see anything.


    However, the divine sense could not penetrate into it. It seemed that some powerful force blocked Qin Huan''s divine sense.


    "What''s ahead?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I don''t know." Qin Bai shook his head.


    He has been practicing here in recent years. Although he can continue to deepen, he can''t last long.


    "How do we get in?" Qin Huan frowned. Qin Bai couldn''t get in. I''m afraid he couldn''t get in.


    "Try to understand the rules here. There should be some connection between the rules and the way of thunder punishment. If you can master the rules, you may be able to enter them," Qin Bai said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan nodded. There is such a terrible thunder punishment here. There must be some secret. If you can enter, you may get a lot of luck.


    Then Qin Huan sat cross legged. When he was ready to understand the rules contained here, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed and said, "I don''t know if there are still residual ghosts in the world here."


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and sank into the fragments of the world.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan vaguely felt that there was a wisp of the ghost of heaven and earth here. He simply put aside all his thoughts and completely fell into it.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan did not see anything when he was immersed in the ghost of heaven and earth.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan didn''t understand. According to past experience, as long as there are ghosts in heaven and earth, they can feel something even if they can''t see anything. In addition, there should be some memories here.


    Qin Huan felt puzzled.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, a picture crossed Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan frowned and thought about the fleeting picture.


    When he saw the picture clearly, Qin Yu trembled uncontrollably.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Baitou turned to Qin Huan and asked, while purple Baitou and purple tou were puzzled.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes with a touch of fear and disbelief.


    He took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and presented the picture seen from the ghost of heaven and earth in his mind.


    In that picture, Qin Huan saw a thick chain. The chain was not long and seemed to have been cut off. At one end of the chain, there was a huge hand wrapped around it. The huge hand held something tightly


    That thing, although it was just a flash, Qin Huan was sure that it was... On himself!


    PS: I found that since Han Li was born, he has written nearly 120000 words this month. Isn''t it lazy?

 Chapter 1284

    "What''s the matter?" seeing Qin Huan''s uncertain face, Bai tou asked again.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and took something out of naxu ring.


    It was in the thunder pool of Tu''s house that Xiao Lei stole the thunder punishment staff.


    In the past, Xiao Lei swallowed the pieces of the weapon spirit of the thunder punishment staff and once served as the weapon spirit of the thunder punishment staff, but he didn''t want to... See the picture of the thunder punishment staff here


    Qin Huan held the rod of thunder punishment and looked at it carefully. He compared it with what was in the hand of the giant hand in the picture at that moment.


    After careful comparison, as like as two peas, the size of the gap is almost the same.


    "How could it be!" Qin Huan was shocked for a long time.


    This thunder punishment staff is the treasure of the Chen family... Did the ancestors of the Chen family get it from the fragments of this world??


    Qin Huan was confused. He couldn''t imagine how the treasure of the four stars family could be connected with such a terrible hand.


    You know, this giant hand created the terrible thunder and punishment thunder of the fragments of this world. I can''t imagine how this giant hand existed in the past, and his weapon... Is actually the treasure of the town and family of the tan family?


    Is this giant hand the ancestor of the tan family??


    Qin Huan couldn''t recover for a long time. He didn''t expect to meet someone related to the family here.


    "Enter the first bitter sea," Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Without saying anything, Qin Bai flew directly into the first bitter sea, and Qin Huan flew to the deep with the rod of thunder punishment.


    Qin Huan, who was holding the rod of thunder punishment, went all the way smoothly. The thunder of thunder punishment here could not do any harm to him, which made Qin Huan more sure that the rod of thunder punishment came from this huge hand.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan went a hundred miles.


    The deeper he went, Qin Yu was more and more frightened. He couldn''t imagine what kind of realm this giant hand had stepped into in the past and how terrible his attainments in the way of thunder punishment would be.


    One hand alone forms such a terrible mine of punishment.


    Qin Huan could not describe how terrible the thunder was, but according to his conjecture, even the pseudo Saint could not resist the thunder.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan reached a depth of 300 Li, where he could not see the thunder and lightning, but the purple and white world, but he could see the dense lines filled the space like waves of light.


    These sparkling are the substantive rules.


    "This is the rule of cause and effect!" Qin Bai''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Rules of cause and effect?" Qin Huan was surprised. This was the first time he heard of it.


    "That is the power derived from the rules. The reason why it is called cause and effect is that it can trace the source. In short, those who can be called cause and effect rules are powerful to the peak. The lowest one who can do this is the ancient sage peak." Qin Bai said in a dignified voice.


    It seems that I didn''t expect to see the causal rules here.


    Gu Sheng!!


    Qin Huan was shocked. Although he knew that there were two ancient saints in his body, Qin Huan didn''t know the real strength of the ancient saints.


    But now, I can see the whole leopard and vaguely understand the horror of the ancient saint!


    "Is it true that the ancestors of the Tu family were ancient saints? Then, did the Tu family have the ultimate glory in the past?" Qin Huan murmured to himself.


    However, in addition to being shocked, there were not many accidents in my heart. After all, the thunder of thunder punishment was beyond the control of ordinary people, and the thunder punishment family must have been extraordinary in the past.


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that it was so terrible.


    With shock, Qin Huan continued to move forward and reached the center of the fragments of the world. In a huge pit, Qin Huan saw the giant hand that flashed away in the ghost of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan wondered that the giant hand was cut from the elbow, but the elbow to the palm was nearly twenty feet long... That is to say, the height in front of the giant hand was at least 100 feet


    Is this a giant?


    Qin Huan looked at the giant hand, and his eyes moved to the huge chain around the wrist of the giant hand.


    The chain was black and covered with reddish brown materials similar to rust. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the giant hand was dim only at the chain, and the rest of the palm and elbow were emitting blood.


    This blood contains supreme power, and the causal rules that permeate the space are derived from this blood.


    "If I can get the life of this giant hand, can I improve my thunder punishment blood?" Qin Huan suddenly thought.


    If this is the giant hand of the ancestors of the tan family, then he can rely on the blood in his giant hand to quench the thunder punishment blood, and maybe he can step into the blood pattern realm, or even... Semi pure blood realm at one stroke.


    Qin Huan''s breathing became urgent.


    He realized that if he took this opportunity, this giant hand would be enough to transform his strength again!!


    Even so, Qin Huan didn''t rush up. He was able to get close to the giant hand because of the rod of thunder punishment. Although he could get close, Qin Huan was not sure whether he could touch the giant hand.


    After all, this giant hand is likely to be a giant hand at the ancient Saint level. A careless, even a drop of blood, can kill itself again.


    "First understand the rules of this giant hand, or... See if there are still residual souls in this giant hand. If there are residual souls, then the residual souls in this giant hand should not embarrass themselves by punishing the blood of the Chen family with their own thunder." Qin Huan thought deeply.


    Then, he tied the rod of thunder punishment to his body and began to sit down and quietly feel whether there was still a ghost in the giant hand.


    But after a long time of feeling, Qin Huan didn''t feel anything from the giant hand.


    "Is there no ghost in the giant hand?" Qin Huan frowned and looked at the chain around the giant hand.


    According to Qin Huan''s understanding, the blood of the ancient sage level contains great power, and the remnant soul is absolutely powerful. Just like chasing waste, a drop of blood is suppressed by the power of thunder, and there are still remnant souls.


    Therefore, according to the truth, there should also be remnant souls in this giant hand.


    "But if there is a remnant soul, then after taking out the rod of thunder punishment, there should be a call... Is it really possible that the remnant soul in the giant hand has disappeared? Or... The remnant soul in the giant hand... Left with the rod of thunder punishment?" Qin Huan thought again.


    Qin Huan didn''t think too much. From the current situation, the chain should contain some kind of imprisoned power. The remnant soul in the giant hand could not resist, so he left with the rod of thunder punishment, thus creating the thunder punishment family


    "It''s very possible. Otherwise, ordinary people wouldn''t be able to get close here and take away the thunder punishment staff." Qin Huan said secretly, with a surprise in his eyes.


    "If so, it might be easier to get the blood in his hands!!" Qin Huan breathed quickly.


    PS: there''s only one watch today. I''ll hold a full moon wine in my hometown ~ excuse me!!!!

 Chapter 1285

    Judging from the power contained in this hand, Qin Huan was sure that the giant hand suspected of being the ancestor of the Tu family was probably the peak of ancient saints, or even the legendary ancestral land.


    Therefore, if we can get the blood contained in this giant hand, or even get this giant hand, how great will the nature be


    Qin Huan thought about it and his breathing became urgent.


    "If you want to get this giant hand, you need to take off the chain first. Otherwise, this giant hand can''t move. Maybe you will die under the chain." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Although he couldn''t wait, his strong state of mind kept him calm and didn''t lose his mind.


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. First understand the rules." Qin Huan warned himself.


    Then he sat down and began to sink into the world.


    When Qin Huan realized it, Qin Bai also spread his mind. Although he was shocked by the things in Qin Huan''s hands, he also knew that such luck was rare.


    It seemed that the blood of Lei''s family was the same as this giant hand. Qin Huan easily felt the rules contained in this space.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and frowned.


    "What are the rules? Why... If you can feel them, you can''t understand them?" Qin Huan was not only helpless, but also clearly felt the power of the rules in the fragments of the world.


    But no matter how he meditates, he can''t feel the slightest.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan continued to close his eyes, sank into the rule again and tried to understand it.


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes again with a touch of helplessness on his face. He sank into the first sea of bitterness and asked, "Qin Bai, can you feel the rules here?"


    "Do you try to understand the rules of cause and effect?" Qin Bai was speechless, but he soon became stiff, because he did let Qin Huan try to understand before entering here


    "I asked you to understand the rules of cause and effect before, but it is very difficult to understand the rules of cause and effect. Even except for some rare ghosts, you can''t understand them, because such rules need to establish cause and effect..."


    "In short, you need to have the slightest connection with this rule, so generally, some top causal rules can only be mastered by their race or clan," Qin Bai whispered.


    "Is that so?" Qin Huan was speechless. He didn''t expect that the rules of cause and effect were so wonderful that he had to establish the unnecessary cause and effect to understand.


    "What about the Xuanwu rules? Why can you understand the top rules?" Qin Huan said puzzled.


    According to Qin Bai, the rules of Xuanwu, the rules of Zijin holy dragon against scales and so on should not be understood.


    "Didn''t I tell you that the rules of cause and effect multiply to the extreme? Only by raising the rules to the level of" cause and effect ", can we give full play to the real power of the rules! And your so-called Xuanwu rules... Are just fur." Qin Bai said faintly.


    Fur??


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he couldn''t accept it, but Qin Bai shouldn''t cheat himself.


    wait.


    Qin Huan, who was meditating, suddenly thought of the majestic pressure he felt when he understood the palm print lines in the past. That pressure made him unable to continue to understand


    From this point of view, I''m afraid it''s really the same as what Qin Bai said.


    Qin Huan''s mind flashed thousands of thoughts. He also remembered the words he heard when he understood the palm print pattern in the past. Qin Huan still remembered clearly that the words were "it''s you? You''re not dead yet?"


    Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts and asked, "as you said, I can''t control the causal rule?"


    "Unless a causal relationship is established, it''s as difficult as heaven. However, you don''t have to understand the rules of causality. You can understand the way of thunder punishment here, and maybe it will lead you to the fifth robbery in Wonderland! Unfortunately, the thunder of thunder punishment here is too terrible to arrange the year-old moon array, otherwise, we may all step into the realm of pseudo Saint at one stroke." Qin Baidao.


    False saint!


    Qin Huan was not only speechless, but now the way of thunder punishment has stepped from one robbery in the fairyland to five robbers in the fairyland. Qin Huan was satisfied with the speed. As for the false saint, Qin Huan didn''t dare to think about it now.


    However, what Qin Bai said made Qin Huan''s heart not only move, but this huge hand was definitely the ancestor of Lei''s family. Then it should have something to do with himself. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that he can understand.


    But what made Qin Huan uncertain was that he probably had no cause and effect


    "If there is cause and effect, can you understand it?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Having cause and effect is one of the prerequisites, and their own creation is one of them. If there is cause and effect, you can understand it. That''s OK." Qin Baidao.


    Qin Huan was helpless. He was thinking about whether to continue to understand... But he might get nothing... Now time is limited. If he can''t understand, he will waste this great fortune.


    Looking at the giant hand, Qin Huan was struggling in his heart.


    After a long time, Qin Huan looked at the bloody hand, and suddenly he was stunned and thought.


    "The reason why the thunder punishment thunder here is so violent and terrible is because of the diffuse causal rules here, and the causal rules... Seem to break out from the blood of this giant hand..."


    "That is to say... The blood of this giant hand contains this causal rule?"


    Qin Huan thought for countless years.


    Generally speaking, when blood enters the bloodstain realm, it will contain the power of rules... Do you... Raise thunder punishment blood to the bloodstain realm... There will be this rule in your body??


    Qin Huan suddenly realized that he had always wanted to understand this rule, but he forgot it. Instead of understanding it, he might as well improve his thunder punishment blood.


    After thinking about it again, Qin Huan asked, "Qin Bai, is this causal rule contained in the blood of this giant hand?"


    "It''s possible! That''s why there is pure blood. The more pure blood, the original blood power is contained." Qin Baidao.


    After Qin Bai''s approval, Qin Huan got up slowly, took the thunder punishment staff and walked directly to the giant hand.


    "What are you doing first? You want to get the blood of this giant hand? You''re looking for your own death." Qin Bai was shocked and shouted in a low voice when he saw Qin Huan walking towards the giant hand.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He came under the giant hand


    Although he was protected by the rod of thunder punishment, Qin Huan still felt the magnificent power contained in the giant hand at such a close distance. Although he was cut down here for countless years, the magnificent power contained lasted for a long time.


    Because the palm of the giant hand was facing down and the severed elbow was facing up, Qin Huan could only fly over his elbow.


    However, Qin Huan could not walk in the air even with the rod of thunder punishment.


    Finally, Qin Huan tied the thunder punishment staff around his waist and climbed up directly


    "You... Don''t want to die?" Qin Bai shouted fiercely.

 Chapter 1286

    In Qin Bai''s opinion, Qin Huan''s move is definitely a suicide attempt. Not only Qin Huan, but also he will be implicated. Once Qin Huan dies, he will never run away.


    How can Qin Bai keep calm at this time?


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. There was no need to explain something now, and his decision would not be changed easily.


    He has no cause and effect and can''t understand the cause and effect rule, but he has thunder punishment blood in his body. Maybe he can get more powerful thunder punishment blood from this giant hand, then he will be able to step into the blood stripe state, or even semi pure blood state.


    At that time, there was probably a causal rule in his blood. Qin Huan would not hesitate.


    According to what the golden cow said in the past, he has a congenital and acquired gap with the demons of the heavenly world, but if he succeeds this time, the gap will disappear.


    In the future, even if you go to the heavenly world, you will not lag behind others.


    Therefore, Qin Huan decided to gamble!


    Qin Huan was shocked, frightened, nervous and looking forward to climbing towards his giant hand.


    When he reached his wrist, Qin Huan held his breath and began to think.


    If he wants to get the blood in the giant hand, he must climb up the cross cut above the giant hand, where there is absolutely blood.


    But the chain is like a roadblock. If you want to reach your elbow, you need to cross the chain.


    Qin Huan would not think much if he could fly in the air, but now he had to climb, so it was very difficult to cross the chain.


    Qin Huan was worried that he would die on the chain if he touched it.


    The chain was huge and thick as a tree trunk. Moreover, it was wound five times, and it was three feet high. That is to say, Qin Huan had to cross three feet before he could continue to climb.


    Qin Huan tried to stand on his palm and jump to see if he could jump three feet.


    However, the pressure from the giant hand was so terrible that Qin Huan felt the pressure even if there were thunder punishment. Therefore, it was difficult to jump up.


    "The only way to raise it is to use something, but..." Qin Huan frowned slightly. He could raise it with something, but even if he crossed the chain, it was difficult to climb up.


    Because the skin of this giant hand is extremely smooth, it''s hard to climb up.


    To put it bluntly, Qin Huan was just like a mortal. Although his body was strong, he could not jump or soar.


    Therefore, the difficulty he is facing now is as difficult as ordinary people climbing a smooth wall without the help of external forces.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took out a fairy soldier level sword from naxu ring and was ready to stab it into the palm of the giant hand to see if it could stab into the giant hand. If it could... As long as there was blood flowing out, there was no need to climb up.


    But just as Qin Yu took out his sword and was ready to stab the giant palm, the sword in his hand turned into powder


    Qin Huan looked at the little sword in his hand in amazement. He was frightened. You know, this is a inferior immortal soldier. It turned into powder as soon as he came out... From this point, we can see how terrible the power and rules of thunder punishment are in this space.


    It''s terrible.


    If it weren''t for the rod of thunder punishment, I''m afraid even the ordinary holy land could not be near, let alone myself.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took out another top-grade immortal weapon and wanted to try... But it turned into powder like the lower grade immortal sword.


    Let alone climb up with weapons, even if it is impossible to cross the chain with weapons


    In desperation, Qin Huan squatted down directly, his right hand in the shape of a claw, and directly clasped it to the giant hand to see if he could catch a groove on the giant hand. As long as he could, he could climb up.


    But when Qin Huan touched the giant hand, he found that the skin of the giant hand was like a rock. No matter how hard he tried, he could not leave traces on the giant hand, let alone grasp the groove


    To put it bluntly, although Qin Huan was strong, he was not even a child in front of this giant hand. For the time being, he could only be a baby


    For a moment, Qin Huan stood on his palm in a daze.


    It was like sitting on the golden mountain, which could not be mined at all... Qin Huan was puzzled and worried.


    "What if you try with a fierce sword?" Qin Huan didn''t want to try with a weapon like a fierce sword, but he was also worried that it would be smashed like the two immortal soldiers.


    Qin Huan stood on his wrist and looked at the smooth giant hand. His face was changing. Thoughts came to his mind about how to climb to the top and how to get the blood of the giant hand.


    "If only the giant hand were horizontal here?" Qin Huan said. If the giant hand was not vertical, it would not have these problems.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. As he thought about how to deal with it, his eyes undoubtedly fell on the black chain... Through the maroon rust on the surface... Qin Huan saw some dense lines in it


    "Is this... The rule?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help looking at the chain that fell to the ground... An idea suddenly flashed in his mind. His face became stiff and was startled by his idea


    "If you can write down the regular patterns on the chain... In enlightenment..." Qin Huan thought, and his heart could not help but quicken.


    This chain can make bones and muscles, this huge hand... This alone is enough to see its horror, and the reason why the chain is powerful must have something to do with this regular pattern


    If you can understand this rule


    Qin Huan''s heart beat faster and he pondered for a moment. He jumped off his huge hand and walked towards the chain that fell to one side.


    Looking at the rusty chain, Qin Huan turned his eyes and directly sacrificed the coffin cover and began to rub on the chain... The chain is too strange. Qin Huan dare not touch it with the rod of thunder punishment, but the coffin cover is a stone. It should be all right


    Qin Huan was worried about whether the thunder could break the coffin cover


    But to his relief, after the coffin cover was taken out, it was not affected by the thunder of punishment in the space, as if these thunder of punishment did not exist for the coffin cover at all.


    Then Qin Huan clasped the coffin cover with one hand and rubbed it on the chain lock, trying to remove the rust on it

 Chapter 1287

    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan carried the coffin cover and looked at the achievements of these ten days. His face showed satisfaction.


    Almost everything that could be rubbed was polished by Qin Yu, and the dense lines on it were clearly visible.


    Qin Huan, who couldn''t climb to the top, simply made up his mind to this pattern.


    "If you can engrave it on the chain lock, the regular pattern is absolutely extraordinary. I hope it''s not the causal rule, otherwise... I''m afraid you can''t understand it again." Qin Huan muttered to himself, put the coffin cover into the virtual ring and began to try to understand the chain lock rules.


    Qin Bai, who was in the first bitter sea, suppressed the idea of interrupting Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Huan had something that surprised him. He did not stop Qin Huan, including Qin Huan wiping the chain lock with the coffin cover. Qin Bai also acquiesced.


    After all, whether Qin Huan could get the good fortune from this chain, no one could. Once he got it... I''m afraid it''s not a small fortune.


    He saw the extraordinary of the chain at a glance.


    In other words, the material of the chain is not simple, but the power that really imprisons the giant hand may come from the lines on the chain.


    Although Qin Bai didn''t think Qin Huan could understand, he could try. After all, it would waste some time if he didn''t understand, but once he understood.


    Qin Bai didn''t think much, so he suppressed his mind and began to let the other two heads begin to meditate with their eyes closed. Qin Huan had no life threat, and they all had to take the opportunity to understand the mystery of the way of thunder punishment contained in the space, so as to improve their cultivation.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan, who was sinking into the chain rules, trembled violently, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He clenched his teeth and insisted.


    But less than three breath time, Qin Yumeng opened his eyes. There was boundless fear in his deep eyes.


    Different from the rules of cause and effect that permeated the space, Qin Huan understood the rules, but he just integrated into them. Qin Huan only felt that his spirit had to break away from his body. At that moment, he felt like a mortal!


    "What are the rules?" Qin Huan murmured to himself.


    Over the years, he has learned many rules, but only this rule is the most abnormal. He feels like this when he just sinks into it!


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan sank into it again. Since he could feel it, it means that he has the hope to control this rule. Qin Huan will not miss such an opportunity.


    Not long.


    Qin Huan, who sank into the chain rules again, trembled violently, like a pendulum, but he clenched his teeth and clenched his hands into fists.


    This time, Qin Huan held on for ten seconds. He couldn''t help it any longer. He opened his eyes and was shocked all over. He couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The moment he sank into the rule, he felt that his strength was passing rapidly. That feeling was like in the sea of empty blood, but it was more than a hundred times more ferocious than the sea of empty blood.


    Not only that, but also the boundless fear surging from the depths of the divine soul made Qin Yu sit on a needle and felt.


    You know, Qin Huan didn''t know how many souls of heaven and earth he had realized. His state of mind was not inferior to the ordinary pseudo Santos. However, when he realized this rule, Qin Huan''s proud state of mind was as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog.


    However, what is certain is that the more this is, the more Qin Yu wants to get the rules on the chain.


    "Write down the rules first, and you will understand them slowly." Qin Huan thought for a long time. He didn''t continue to understand them, but planned to write down the rules on the chain first.


    Then Qin Huan spent half a year memorizing all the rules he could see on the chain before he began to understand the chain rules.


    As before, Qin Huan was immersed in feeling and could not last long.


    But knowing the strength of the chain rule, how could Qin Huan give up easily? Qin Huan spent three years from the first ten to thirty, fifty to the last hundred, a quarter of an hour... Half an hour.


    So far, the 90 year period from the land of creation is less than 15 years.


    This day.


    Qin Huan shivered and opened his eyes. His face was helpless.


    In three years, although his perception time was raised to half an hour, it was only a drop in the bucket for the chain rules he saw, let alone the chain was cut off. I''m afraid the rules are not complete.


    "At this time, I only stepped into the door of this rule with half a foot... Before leaving the tomb of creation, I need to fully step in and control this rule to see if I can take away the chain..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    This is the fundamental reason why Qin Huan stayed here for several years to understand. If it was just for the chain rules, Qin Huan could write down the rules and patterns and slowly understand them in the future.


    And now stay to take the chain


    Although the chain is cut off, it can still contain the giant hand. It can be seen that its power is still terrible. If you can get... It will become one of your own Maces.


    Qin Huan felt very dangerous when he met the demons of the world of heaven at the tomb of creation. Once he met them in the future, he could not take out many things. Like Tianzhi, he would not take them out if he could not, because it was too easy to bring disaster.


    Then Qin Huan continued to sink into it.


    When Qin Huan realized it quietly, countless fragments gathered in the far north of the tomb of fortune had been infinitely close. I''m afraid that in a few years, these fragments of the world will be seamlessly linked. At that time, I''m afraid a new world will be formed


    When the 90 year deadline is only 12 years away.


    Qin Huan had been able to hold on for an hour. So far, when Qin Huan stood in front of the chain, all of him became mortals. Even his powerful body was dim at this moment.


    It seemed that there was an inexplicable force wrapped him and imprisoned all the forces of his flesh.


    "Still can''t! Still can''t master the rules!" Qin Huan was helpless. In recent years, he was only one step away from mastering the rules.


    If other rules have already been controlled, but the rules on the chain, somehow, the last step is unable to succeed and control.


    "Is there anything else I haven''t realized?" Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan, who had been meditating for a long time and had no results, had to erase all his thoughts, resist becoming a mortal and falling into that state of fear, and continue to understand the chain rules.


    When the 90 year deadline was only ten years away, Qin Huan, immersed in the chain rules, suddenly heard a voice of vicissitudes: "my heaven is a pool. Would you like to be a fish in the pool and seize the power of heaven?"


    Qin Huan''s pupils are constricted. Is the sky a pool? The power of heaven? Is this the sound in the rule???


    Qin Huan said without hesitation, "yes."


    Qin Huan''s answer was the roar of thunder in the space. Qin Huan opened his eyes suspiciously and hesitated for a long time. His right hand moved. When a weak force of rules filled his right hand, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply


    meanwhile.


    In an unknown place, there are countless mountains in this world, and each mountain seems to support the world.


    On the highest mountain among these countless mountains, there is a clear lake. The lake is not big, only nine mu, but there are large and small fish swimming. If you look carefully, these fish are not real objects, but general formed by some force.


    When Qin Huan answered, a faint fish appeared silently in the lake.


    However, compared with other fish, this fish is not even a fry

 Chapter 1288

    Standing in front of the chain, Qin Huan looked at the faint power in his hand and didn''t return to his mind for a moment.


    Looking back on the vicissitudes of life, Qin Huan gradually revealed a suspicious look on his face.


    "My heaven is a pool. Would you like to be a fish in the pool and seize the power of heaven?"


    Qin Huan was immersed in the chain rules before. He didn''t think about it. Now he can use the chain rules. When he recovered, Qin Huan was a little surprised.


    "My heaven is a pool, and the fish in the pool have won the power of heaven''s prohibition?"


    A few words contained great information, but these information exceeded Qin Huan''s cognition and made him confused.


    "No matter what, it''s done, and I can control the chain rule... No, it should be called the heaven ban rule." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "Heaven forbids... Could it be that this rule can imprison even heaven?" Qin Huan was surprised. It was literally so.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan was immersed in the first bitter sea and wanted to summon Qin Bai to try the power of the forbidden rules of the day. However, Qin Bai was meditating, and Qin Huan was not disturbed.


    Qin Huan then simply wrapped the power of the day around his body. To Qin Huan''s horror, the feeling when he realized the rules of the day appeared again. All his power disappeared under the rules of the day... As if he were imprisoned.


    "It''s no wonder and chain can hold such a terrible hand..." Qin Huan was not only surprised, but also very happy. Getting the prohibition rules of this day was one of the great gains in his fortune tomb.


    "However, I''m just a little skilful now. I need to understand more about the forbidden rules this day." Qin Huan thought that although he had mastered them, he still couldn''t exert much power. It was a question whether it was useful to encounter some hard stubbles.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother much. He naturally understood that he couldn''t eat fat at one breath.


    Then Qin Huan calmed his mind and looked at the chain in front of him. After hesitating for a long time, he offered the coffin cover and covered his right hand with the rules of heaven forbidding. He wanted to touch the chain. At the same time, the coffin cover was horizontal on his right hand.


    After all, now that we have mastered the sky ban rules, we should be able to touch the chain.


    "Hum!" when Qin Huan touched the chain carefully, he only felt a powerful force coming from his right hand, like a wild beast trying to swallow himself... And his strength was eroded at this moment.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was ready. At the moment when this force rushed into his body, the coffin cover held by his left hand fell directly and shot Qin Huan''s right hand off the chain.


    Qin Huan, who was holding his right hand in pain, looked at the chain in fear. He was helpless. He thought he could pick up the chain after understanding the heaven forbidding rules, but he still couldn''t touch it.


    Qin Huan felt the terror of the chain. Where else did Qin Huan think of making the chain?


    At least, it''s gone now.


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t take the chain." Qin Huan regretted that the purpose of staying here to understand the rules was to take the chain, but he didn''t want to turn around or take it away.


    "This tomb of fortune can only come once. Is it... Will it stay here forever?" Qin Huan was helpless. If he could get half of the chain, he might be one of his biggest cards.


    Qin Huan was unwilling and depressed because he couldn''t take it away.


    "Well, it''s lucky to understand the forbidden rules." Qin Huan didn''t immerse himself in it for long, so he pressed down all his thoughts.


    Later, Qin Huan did not look at the chain, but thought about how to climb to the top of the giant hand. Only when he got there could he get the blood left in the giant hand.


    "Twenty feet... But it''s hard to cross like a natural moat." Qin Huan was bitter.


    It''s usually easy to cross twenty feet, but now these twenty feet can''t be crossed. If they can''t cross, they will miss heaven''s great fortune, which makes Qin Huan even more unwilling.


    But now, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the thunder punishment staff tied around his waist. After all, he thought that he could only rely on the thunder punishment staff.


    Qin Huan had not thought about it before, but he had to consider the rules of the tomb of fortune. Once he urged the staff of thunder punishment, he was afraid it would bring disaster.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan decided to try. After all, the blood of the giant hand was too tempting to him.


    But when Qin Huan was ready to urge, he found that the rod of thunder punishment didn''t respond at all


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t know why he didn''t respond


    "Is it because the rod of thunder punishment also felt this huge hand?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff, and he scolded the strong ancestor of Canglong sect for 18 generations. If he hadn''t taken Xiao Lei away, Xiao Lei would still be in the rod of thunder punishment.


    If Xiao Lei were there, it would be enough to carry him to the giant hand


    It''s really a mistake.


    Qin Huan was very helpless. He thought about all the methods, but judging from the current situation... Every one can succeed.


    In the end, Qin Huan thought of burying tiancone, which was his last hope


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to take out other weapons. He was afraid that if he took them out, they would be smashed by the terrible thunder in the space, but burying tiancone... Is one of the most mysterious weapons of Qin Huan.


    At the beginning, when the forbidden area of Hongmeng battlefield was obtained, it was enough to see the particularity of burying tiancone.


    In addition, Qin Huan got two burial cones in Hongmeng forbidden area and that mysterious space... So even if one was broken by the thunder of punishment, there was another


    After weighing again and again, Qin Huan took out a burial cone. So far, he had to try it.


    "It''s all right!" Qin Yu was relieved that after the burial cone was taken out, it did not turn into powder like other immortal soldiers, but was not affected.


    Then, Qin Huan''s bones roared and stabbed the burial cone fiercely at the wrist of the giant hand.


    "Bang!" with the piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron, the giant hand was stabbed out of a small pit by the burial cone... Although it is small, it does exist.


    Qin Huan saw this. He looked like crazy and roared wildly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Although the giant hand has been cut down here for countless years, it is still very powerful. I don''t know the origin of the burial cone. It can break the skin of the giant hand.


    However, the burial cone can break the skin of the giant hand, but it is another matter to blow a hole, and it is very difficult.


    In addition, the giant hand also has the ability to repair itself, so that Qin Huan gradually recovered when he was roaring


    So if you want to blow out, you need to recover faster than this. Otherwise, it''s like a fool''s dream.


    In order to get a drop of blood from his giant hand, Qin Huan also fought hard and bombarded it with extreme speed... And he suddenly thought of something and took out another burial cone, holding them together and roaring at the same time.


    one month!


    half a year!


    a year!


    Qin Huan kept roaring for a whole year with extreme speed. In this year, his hands were almost useless. Several times he almost blew a hole, but he recovered himself, which made Qin Huan anxious.


    Finally.


    After nearly two years of incessant bombardment, the giant hand was finally blasted out of two holes, and two drops of light purple and white blood came out of the two small holes with towering pressure.


    Qin Huan wanted to catch the two drops of blood with his left hand and continue to roar with his right hand, but the pressure was so terrible that Qin Huan would kneel down even with the rod of thunder punishment.


    Qin Bai in the sea of bitterness was also awakened by the sudden outbreak of authority. He said with great fear: "what are you doing???"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. At the moment he fell down, he swept his left hand and directly swept two drops of purple and white blood into his mouth.


    "Ah ah!!"


    In an instant, the scream overshadowed the sound of rolling thunder in the sky


    PS: try your best to do more today. As for how many old Hanli are not guaranteed, but there must be more today..

 Chapter 1289

    At the moment when these two drops of blood fell into his mouth, Qin Huan seemed to fall into hell, and endless pain swept through his body like a mountain torrent.


    Although there were only two drops, the two drops of blood contained great power. After they rushed into Qin Huan''s body, Qin Huan''s body expanded rapidly, and his body turned into a ball in an instant. His body seemed to be bursting.


    "Ah!" Qin Huan screamed bitterly.


    In his state of mind, even the extreme physical pain would not cry out.


    But these two drops of blood impact not only the body, but also the soul


    Qin Huan''s internal organs, flesh and blood, meridians and blood all evaporated under these two drops of blood... Yes, they evaporated.


    Qin Huan, who felt the fatal crisis, did not hesitate to sink into the state of being loyal to his mind, otherwise he might die under these two drops of blood.


    After Qin Huan''s flesh was evaporated by force, the magnificent power contained in the two drops of blood spread in all directions of Qin Huan''s body, and soon tore up the Dantian and the sea of bitterness.


    When the elixir field was torn and the rolling force poured into the elixir field, Lei Xianying, sitting on the fifth floor of Sendai, fiercely opened his eyes. The thunder shaped scar on his head was shining at this moment.


    The majestic power contained in those two drops of blood was condensed into a vortex and poured into the thunder shaped scar... The swallowing speed was like a long drought and a sweet rain.


    At the same time, Qin Bai in the sea of suffering roared with fear: "you are looking for your own death. Can you dream of such blood..."


    In addition to roaring, Qin Bai changed into an animal shape. The three heads opened their mouths at the same time and tried their best to devour the power


    To tell the truth, Qin Bai is ready to die miserably at this time


    But when the three heads were ready, the majestic force suddenly disappeared... All poured into the thunder shaped scar on the head of Lei Xianying


    The thunder shaped scar after swallowing two drops of giant hand blood seems to be alive. It even blooms a faint light, in which there is a dragon shadow flashing. At this moment, it is no longer a scar, but a living little dragon entrenched on the head of Lei Xianying.


    Not only that, even the scar on Qin Huan''s head became lifelike at this moment. He even saw something like a dragon scale on the scar.


    Qin Huan kept his mind. He didn''t know that two drops of blood were absorbed by Lei Xianying, and the whole person fell into an ethereal state.


    The thunder punishment fairy baby absorbing two drops of terrible blood is expanding rapidly, jumping directly from the size of a three-year-old baby to the size of an adult, just like a living man sitting on a Sendai.


    Not only that, the face of Lei Xianying is also changing slightly. Originally, it was dignified. Up and down now, it shows a sense of simplicity, with a great sense of returning to nature.


    As for the thunder shaped scar on the top of his head, it turned into a white little dragon. The little dragon has only small fingers. He is entrenched on the top of his head and emits a faint holy light. He seems to be sleeping.


    In the first bitter sea, Qin Baitou, who turned into an animal, swallowed his saliva. In his white eyes, he looked at Lei Xianying in the Dantian unbelievably


    Especially looking at the white dragon above his head, the white head showed an incredible feeling.


    He never thought that Qin Huan''s thunder punishing immortal baby could absorb such terrible blood. Moreover, the little dragon shocked the white head.


    Because he felt oppressed from the white dragon, and the white dragon must contain chaos, that is, the blood of the giant hand contains chaos.


    "I''m afraid this... Giant hand doesn''t come from the ancient realm... But from the ancestral realm!!" Qin Bai muttered to himself, his eyes filled with horror. Unexpectedly, the powerful hand of the ancestral realm would be cut down here.


    "After absorbing the blood, the thunder punished immortal baby... Not only didn''t explode and die, but jumped to the extreme of fairyland... Could it be that the blood in his body is the same as that of the giant hand? Only in this way can we explain why he can get here!" the white head thought.


    "If the blood really keeps going, then... Isn''t it possible for this boy to inspire the causal rules contained in the blood?" Qin Bai''s face became complicated. If Qin Huan really got the rules in the space, he couldn''t imagine how strong his strength would become.


    "No wonder this guy didn''t listen to advice and insisted on coming in." the white head said secretly. Even if he had such a great fortune, he would take a risk.


    meanwhile.


    The thunder punishing immortal baby sitting on the fifth Sendai suddenly gushed out the force of thunder punishing. The force of thunder punishing contained magnificent vitality, which made Qin Huan''s flesh recover rapidly.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan gradually woke up. When he slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were blank.


    It was obvious that Qin Huan had not completely recovered. Recalling the pain of swallowing those two drops of blood, Qin Huan''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked at his hands and hesitated for a moment. When he saw the scene in his body, Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    The condition in Qin Huan''s body was almost the same as before, but Qin Huan obviously felt that the power of thunder punishment was more than several times stronger. More importantly, the blood in the meridians was blooming with a faint luster, and clear lines could be seen from this luster


    Qin Huan quickly took back his divine consciousness and opened his eyes, which directly stimulated the thunder punishment blood in his body. When he looked at the dense lines condensed in the purple and white light in his body, Qin Huan immediately smiled.


    "Blood grain realm... Lei Fu''s blood finally stepped into the blood grain... No, it should be semi pure blood realm!!" Qin Huan looked at the clear lines in the light with a touch of disbelief.


    According to the division of blood vessels, it should have gone beyond the three blood patterns, but close to the pure blood.


    "The rules of pure blood already contain power, and now, you can obviously feel the majestic pressure contained in the lines in the light..." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    His face was still uncertain, and the whole person had a dream like feeling.


    He never thought that he could cross the blood stripe realm and directly step into the realm of semi pure blood!


    "The ancestors of this family used to be ancient saints... I don''t know how pure their blood is. It''s normal that two drops of blood can make me step into the realm of semi pure blood." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "If I can get more... Can I step into pure blood at one stroke?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. Of course, he wanted to return, but he also knew it was impossible. Although it was semi pure blood now, I''m afraid it was not a matter of a few drops of blood to step into pure blood at one stroke.


    "Even if I have not entered the pure blood realm, the gap between me and the demons in the world of heaven has been greatly narrowed. Even if there is still a gap, it is almost how much. If I use the second transformation of crazy demons..." Qin Huan murmured, he could not imagine what power I would gain by burning blood now


    At this moment, he looked forward to seeing the strongest demons in the heavenly world.


    Then Qin Huan began to check the Dantian, but when he arrived at the Dantian, Qin Huan was not only stunned


    This is


    PS: the third watch, although writing is slow... But at night... I want to be more!! Moreover, this time I don''t ask for a monthly ticket ~ just ask you to be happy. If you are happy, old Hanli will be tired and worth it.

 Chapter 1290

    Qin Huan stared at Lei Xianying sitting on the fifth floor of the platform. To his confusion, Lei Xianying was almost the same size as himself


    Why did it suddenly get so big?


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Such a big fairy baby was absolutely unique.


    When Qin Huan was stunned, he undoubtedly left the white dragon standing on the head of Lei Xianying


    "This... This is the scar?" Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air.


    He clearly remembered that there should be a thunder shaped mark on the head of Lei Xianying... And now, the scar turned into Bruce Lee?


    Yes, this is a little dragon. Although the little dragon is small, it is no different from the dragon. There are two little dragon horns on his head. Although the Dragon horns are small, they are covered with lines and have an unfathomable taste.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the white dragon was emitting a faint holy light, which looked very extraordinary.


    "You are so bold. If it weren''t for your thunder punishing immortal baby, we would all die here." just as Qin Huan looked at it, the white head''s voice sounded with a sense of blame.


    "Those two drops of blood were absorbed by Lei Xianying?" Qin Huan looked at Lei Xianying carefully and asked in surprise.


    The change of Lei Xianying was almost earth shaking. Moreover, Qin Huan was shocked by the smell of Lei Xianying, especially the white dragon, which made Qin Huan feel that Lei Xianying was not a dragon but a wild beast!


    "Yes, although you took the risk this time, you got a lot of luck. The blood of the giant hand contains a chaotic breath, and the little dragon on your fairy baby''s head contains a thick chaotic breath."


    "When the power of thunder punishment in your body runs for a week, you will pass by the immortal baby of thunder punishment. Therefore, not only your strength, but also the thunder of robbing clouds and chaos will be gradually improved." Baitou said.


    Thunder of chaos?


    Qin Huan was stunned and quickly realized that Bai tou was talking about the holy white lightning in the robbery cloud.


    Qin Huan nodded. Not only that, but his body would be greatly improved by the power of thunder punishment.


    Qin Huan even felt that the power contained in those two drops of blood was in Lei Xianying''s body, which could constantly nourish his body.


    For a moment, Qin Huan had several thoughts in his mind. Finally, he decided to dig out some blood before leaving the tomb of fortune.


    After all, Qin Huan could not take away the giant hand and the chain with his current strength, so he could not come here in the future


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan didn''t waste time, so he picked up the burial cone and began to chisel wildly.


    I don''t know what the strong man who forged the burial cone would think if someone took the burial cone to chisel his hand and take blood.


    The whole process lasted three years.


    Qin Huan still felt the majestic pressure contained in the blood when he made a hole again and looked at the purple and white blood flowing out like precious jade liquid, but containing the majestic power.


    Even though it has been cut down here for countless years, the pressure in the blood remains unabated, as if this force is eternal.


    Qin Huan almost fell under the pressure of the blood last time. This time, Qin Huan had already put the sarcophagus beside him.


    When the blood flowed out, Qin Huan grabbed the sarcophagus with his left hand and continued to chisel with his right hand. The blood flowed from the two openings and flowed into the giant palm along his wrist.


    For nearly an hour, Qin Huan reached his limit and was directly bullied to


    So far, there are pools of blood in the palm of the giant hand


    Qin Huan looked at the blood, swallowed his saliva and muttered to himself, "spell!!" after that, Qin Huan climbed over and sucked all the blood into his mouth.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    The 90 year deadline is only three years away.


    Qin Huan walked out of the world reluctantly.


    Although he still wanted to stay here for a while, Qin Huan had to leave the location of the transmission array in advance in order not to delay his departure.


    And before that, we still need to find Jinniu and Wende Dao. Time doesn''t allow him to stay more.


    At this time, Qin Huan shuttled through the fragments of the world around him, looking for the golden cow and Wende road.


    Now he is wearing a white robe. Although his face has not changed, he has lost his natural dignity. Now he looks incomparably gentle, but his eyes are more and more profound.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan walked through the fragments of the world. He was surprised to find that almost all the fragments of the world that were far away were close at hand, and even many were seamlessly connected.


    "I don''t know what happened," Qin Huan wondered.


    But he didn''t think much. He was about to leave the tomb of fortune. Even if he thought more, it would be useless. He might as well find the golden cow and Wende road and leave as soon as possible.


    However, Qin Huan deliberately covered up the cultivation of thunder punishment. Therefore, in other people''s opinion, Qin Huan is still the cultivation of the second robbery in Wonderland.


    This piece of heaven and earth should have undergone some changes. The fragments of these worlds contain great fortune.


    When you are about to leave, someone will definitely beat the good fortune of other friars. At this time, if you expose the five robbery accomplishments in Wonderland, who dares to rob the good fortune?


    Looking for more than a month, not to mention the golden cow and Wende Road, I didn''t even see a person.


    "Have you gone to the left transmission array?" Qin Huan thought.


    After weighing for a long time, Qin Huan decided to leave for the transmission array. He took out two maps of the tomb of fortune. One was given by Xuan zhaoyue and the other was obtained when he came in.


    Seeing the crystal stone of Xuan inviting the moon, Qin Huan hesitated.


    The main reason why he wanted to find the golden cow was to ask him if it was possible to mix with the crowd and go to the heavenly world... After all, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    But Qin Huan was worried that if he was found out, it would bring disaster. At least, the Phoenix frightened the dragon and the emperor would never let go of himself.


    "Anyway, I''ll try it first." Qin Huan whispered. He already knew that the nine immortal regions were just cages. It was almost impossible to go to the heaven world. He had to go to the heaven world by this way.


    So, anyway, he has to try.


    When Qin Huan hesitated, a roar suddenly broke out between heaven and earth. Qin Huan was keenly aware that there was a force in the space, which accelerated the integration of countless fragments


    "Boom!!!" before long, Qin Huan saw a huge light curtain expanding from the center of countless fragments in all directions, and many monks were forced out of the light curtain


    Before long, the light curtain came and blew Qin Huan away... It seemed that the light curtain was discharging all the friars left in the world.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan was taken out of the world by the light curtain and appeared in the vast void. When Qin Huan was in doubt and was ready to go to the transmission array with the crystal stone, a cold voice sounded: "hand over the good fortune and you will be safe!"


    PS: the fourth is finally here. Although you scold me and I doubt life, old Hanli still loves and hates you. However, scolding is OK. As long as I don''t scold my family, I can endure ~ ~ finally, I feel from my heart: it''s my lucky to have you!

 Chapter 1291

    Qin Huan, who had not recovered from the light curtain, was stunned by the sudden sound.


    But soon, Qin Huan smiled.


    He looked at the three richly dressed monks who appeared three feet away and found that their accomplishments were all three robbers in Wonderland, and one of them was the peak of the three robbers in Wonderland.


    Looking at the three, Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling. He said, "three... Do you want to bully the weak with strength and bully the few with more?"


    "Don''t be wordy, ten breath time, if you don''t hand over the good fortune, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel." a monk in a green shirt had a hint of fun on his face, as if everything was under his control.


    "Although I have received a lot of good fortune, I don''t know how to hand it over. Moreover, there are three of you. What if I give one of you and the other two have opinions?" a sense of fear appeared on Qin Huan''s face.


    "What inheritance have you got?" the young man in white, who first spoke, stared at Qin Huan.


    The young man at the peak of the three robberies in Wonderland frowned and said, "there''s no need to inherit. Just hand over the naxu ring and get out. You still have five breath to consider!"


    "All right." Qin Huan looked at the top youth of the three robbers in the fairyland and nodded helplessly. Then he said slowly, "give it to the cashier and roll away."


    Qin Huan''s sudden change made the three of them not come back at once. The young man in White said, "who do you want to get out?"


    "Do it!" the young man at the peak of the three robbers in Wonderland noticed something and shouted fiercely.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan''s body suddenly burst into a surging momentum, which was condensed into the hearts of the three people.


    Although Qin Huan is still only the fifth robbery in fairyland, his strength is no lower than the sixth robbery in fairyland. In addition, he understands the way of thunder punishment, which contains the majestic power of heaven


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s power is extremely powerful now. He is better than the six robbers in Wonderland. Where can the three three three robbers in Wonderland resist?


    "Six robbers in Wonderland!!" the monk at the top of the three robbers in Wonderland shouted in horror. Because he couldn''t see through Qin Yu''s accomplishments, the young man directly recognized Qin Huan as a monk of the six robbers in Wonderland.


    After hearing this, the two third-order friars in Wonderland were stunned. Their faces turned white. They stood in the air trembling. They looked at Qin Huan in disbelief. Their minds were blank.


    Fairy... Six robberies in Wonderland??


    There are six friars in Wonderland here??


    How is that possible?


    You should know that those who enter the tomb of fortune are the accomplishments of the second robbery in Wonderland... Now this person has entered the sixth robbery in Wonderland, which undoubtedly means that in this short period of more than 80 years, this person has jumped from the second robbery in Wonderland to the sixth robbery in Wonderland?


    What kind of monster can do this??


    Even though the three men had great strength, they were full of fear and despair at this moment. They didn''t even think of fighting Qin Huan, the "six robbers in Wonderland"... Because it was like hitting a stone with an egg


    All three people who were confident and seemed to be in control of the overall situation were shaking all over, from self-confidence to despair, but the interest rate time... Was so fast that they couldn''t react.


    Even the youth at the peak of the three robberies in Wonderland was desperate at this moment, and the young man in green shirt collapsed directly and whispered in horror: "I don''t want to die..."


    "OK. I want naxu ring, not your life. Give it all," Qin Huan said faintly.


    He wanted fortune, not the lives of the three. After all, if he killed the three, he was afraid that they would fight back. At that time, he was afraid that he would suffer a lot of losses. It would be better to directly ask fortune


    "OK, OK, as long as you don''t kill me, I promise you everything." the soft paralyzed young man jumped up and took out all the naxu rings. There were three in total. They were presented to Qin Huan with both hands.


    The other two dared not be vague, and both handed over their naxu precepts.


    Qin Huan swept away the three people''s naxu ring, and God''s knowledge swept into it. His face suddenly sank and said coldly, "three, you think I''m a three-year-old child, easy to fool?"


    "Fool... Taoist friends, heaven and earth are proof. I Luo Qing will never fool Taoist friends." the young man in green shirt hurriedly said.


    "Don''t tell me, that''s all you three have," Qin Huan said coldly. There were only a few immortal soldiers and pills in the three people''s naxu ring, and there were few things that Qin Huan could see at all.


    "This... Taoist friend, these are really all my possessions. As for things... Although we have some, we can stay in the sect before entering the fortune tomb. After all... We can''t use weapons in the fortune tomb, and it''s useless to carry them. Moreover, in order to prevent 10000 people from dying in the fortune tomb, almost all the valuable things are in the sect door." the young man in green shirt explained quickly with a vibrato.


    "Yes, and we didn''t let Taoist friends see anything. After all... The real top weapons are in the hands of the top demons of zongmen..." the white robed youth also explained that he had attributed Qin Huan to the top demons of the strongest forces in the world of heaven.


    Qin Huan was stunned. What the young man in green shirt said was really reasonable. I''m afraid most of the monks who entered the land of creation didn''t have any weapons. After all, they can''t use them. It''s useless to bring weapons


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. His divine sense scanned the three people and searched them carefully to make sure they didn''t accept Xu Jie. When he was ready to let the three people leave, Qin Huan moved in his heart, took out three animal skins and said, "sign a contract for me."


    Qin Huan simply followed Qi Youlong''s example and asked the three to sign a contract. He needed to help himself unconditionally in the future.


    Where dare the three who have been fish and meat neglect? Directly signed the contract.


    "Go away!" Qin Huan accepted the contract and said faintly.


    If they were pardoned, they turned and ran.


    "Wait!!" Qin Huan suddenly shouted again.


    The three of them suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Take off your clothes," Qin Huan said faintly.


    Their faces were stiff and suddenly sounded the deeds they had heard decades ago.


    "Do you want me to do it or you?" Qin Huan said coldly when he saw the three people standing in front.


    The three people''s faces were stunned and twitched. Without too much hesitation, they took off their clothes and fled naked


    "How dare you think of me? I don''t know what the relationship between me and Fu Tu Zi is?" Qin Huan whispered deliberately before the three left. His voice was not loud enough for the three to hear.


    Qin Huan''s face was filled with a faint smile after seeing off the three people who had fled. Since the golden cow had a feud with Gu Tianfu, Qin Huan didn''t mind helping him recover some interest


    "There are still three years before the deadline. It''s better to see if we can get some luck from others." Qin Huan thought and began to take out the crystal stone of Xuan inviting the moon and disappear into the vast void.


    PS: it was written late last night. I got up early this morning (Xiao Hanli crying). I was busy and confused. I didn''t have time to code until the afternoon... Sweat. The second is around 8 o''clock.

 Chapter 1292

    When the 90 year deadline is only two years away.


    A left transmission array.


    In these last years, many monks have given up looking for fortune. After all, no one wants to miss the time to leave because of fortune and stay in this fortune tomb forever.


    At this time, in a transmission array that leaves the tomb of creation and returns to the world of the heavens.


    When entering the heavenly world, it will be randomly transmitted to many places, but only nine transmission arrays return to the heavenly world. Because some transmission arrays fly to the extreme north, there are only six transmission arrays left.


    At this time, one of the six transmission arrays of the world of return to the heavens was located in the fragment of the boundary near the east of the tomb of creation.


    Qin Huan took the angry fairy mask to the fragments of this world. He didn''t choose it, but the fragments of this world were the closest to the fragments of the world that returned to the nine immortal domain transmission array.


    In the past year, Qin Huan has gained a lot. No less than 50 people have been robbed by him.


    As for the means of robbery, it was very simple. The people who took the initiative to stare at Qin Huan directly exposed his power. Almost no one dared to fight with Qin Huan and handed over his naxu ring honestly.


    As for those who were targeted by Qin Huan, it was even simpler. Qin Huan flew over directly and asked them to hand over the cashier''s empty ring. Some friars wanted to attack, and Qin Huan exuded momentum


    In this way, Qin Huan robbed more than 50 people, and almost didn''t touch them. After all, most of them were the cultivation of three robbers in the fairyland, and some evil spirits stepped into the four robbers in the fairyland.


    But Qin Huan''s breath is comparable to that of the six robbers in Wonderland.


    Therefore, the friars of the four robbers in Wonderland did not dare to bang hard. Moreover, most of the fortune they got was inherited, and all chose to swallow it.


    After each robbery, Qin Huan would take the "floating butcher" with him and deliberately lead the black pot to the floating butcher.


    At this time, Qin Huan heard a thick voice in the fragment of stepping into the world: "boy, take out the naxu ring. We just need to pick out one thing from your naxu ring."


    Qin Huan was stunned, but he saw four fierce young friars appear in front of him.


    After scanning the four friars, Qin Huan could not help but lift his mouth under the mask and glanced at the hundreds of people sitting nearby. Qin Huan guessed something and said, "why?"


    "Why? Hehe, without why, no one forced you, you can not pay." one of them said in a rough voice with a scar on his face.


    "Boy, I advise you to take it out. After my young master chooses one, no one will ask you for anything. Otherwise, without the protection of my young people, I''m afraid those people will swallow you up. That corpse is an example." another blue gray young man said coldly, pointing to a terrible corpse not far away.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. These people were a threat and a threat. They were really good means.


    Glancing at the hundreds of people sitting nearby, all the monks stared at themselves.


    I''m afraid, as these four people said, if they don''t hand in the cashier''s false precepts, those people will really rush up.


    "I don''t know who your young master is?" Qin Huan asked with a frown.


    The four people were used to Qin Huan''s reaction. A young friar said proudly: "my young master is Yan Jiajue, the most evil place in the ancient days of Taixu."


    Taixu ancient sky, the fifth of the top 100 worlds!


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. He knew about the top 100 ancient days, but he had not heard of this extremely evil place. However, from the silent monks around, this extremely evil place is probably one of the top forces of Taixu ancient days.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan took down the naxu ring on the index finger of his right hand. It was one of the people Qin Huan took away. There was nothing in it. It was just a cover


    As for the other naxu precepts, they are in the first heavy sea of suffering, and absolutely no one can notice them in this tomb of creation.


    There were not a few friars gathered here. Qin Huan planned to stay still and find out the situation here.


    The young man in gray gave a sneer, and his face became more proud. He took the naxu ring in Qin Huan''s hand, and his divine knowledge swept into it. When he saw the things in the naxu ring, the young man in gray froze, slapped Qin Huan directly, and said with a ferocious smile: "boy, how dare you fool my young master with these garbage?"


    Qin Huan stepped back to avoid the slap of the young man in gray and said loudly, "Taoist friend, I have been robbed once some time ago. I finally got these."


    "Dare you hide?" the young man in gray smiled grimly. He was about to attack, but he was stopped by the man in black. He only heard the man in black say, "who robbed him?"


    "I don''t know, but that man has something to do with Fu Tu Gu Tian''s Fu Tu Zi." Qin Huan pretended to be sad and angry.


    Qin Huan''s words fell, and there was a great disturbance among the monks sitting nearby. Obviously, there were also victims among them


    "Give me the mask and you can be protected by me." at this time, a voice of Yin vulture came not far away.


    Qin Yu looked along the sound source and his eyes fell on a table of people hundreds of feet away. Because there were still two years to go, while waiting, someone directly took out the tables and chairs and called several friends who were drinking.


    The speaker is the one sitting in the center. He is dressed in a black robe, with a horse face and an eagle nose, giving people a feeling of Yin vulture, and his cultivation is already the four robbers in Wonderland. From the perspective of words, it is Yan Jiayan''s perception.


    When Qin Huan looked at him, Yan Jue was holding the wine glass, glanced at Qin Huan, took a sip and put down the glass.


    "Boy, did you hear what my young master said? Take off the mask." the young man in gray threw Na Xujie directly to Qin Huan and said indifferently.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say much. He took off the anger fairy mask directly, revealing a rough face and threw the mask to the young man in gray.


    The young man in grey took it and said, "go in." then he took the angry fairy mask and walked to Yan Jue.


    The other three men also turned and left one after another.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan took Na Xujie back in his hand, walked slowly to the crowd, found a space, sat down, and glanced at Yan Jue''s table. Finally, his eyes fell on Yan Jue.


    That look... Seems to be looking at a pile of good fortune.

 Chapter 1293

    Qin Yu had guessed about the situation around the transmission array before he came, but he thought it was unlikely.


    After all, these are all people from the heavenly world. In this way, although it will be created, it will inevitably cause public anger. After returning to the heavenly world, it is likely to lead to great disaster.


    Therefore, even if someone snatches fortune, this person is definitely the most powerful person in the world and can hold down these young demons.


    But these people... Should not discredit their power for the sake of fortune.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t expect Yan Jue to exist


    Although I don''t know what the extremely evil place is, it''s definitely not a good stubble from the name. Such a place doesn''t care about reputation at all


    Qin Yu thought about whether there would be a counterattack if there were too many people here


    But now Qin Huan didn''t have this worry, because his goal was only Yan Jue and his table


    If you guessed correctly, these hundreds of people''s naxu precepts have been checked by Yan Jue. That is to say, if there is any great fortune, most of them have been taken away.


    Therefore, just robbing a few of them without taking too many risks is enough to return home with a full load.


    As for the five young men with Yan Jue, Qin Huan didn''t intend to let go. He was absolutely extraordinary to sit with Yan Jue. The five people gathered together at the table was not really for drinking, but for deterrence. To put it bluntly, it was to build momentum.


    It can be said that Yan Jue seems to be fearless, but he is not arrogant and reckless, but a wise man.


    Qin Huan then closed his eyes and waited for the opportunity. Now there are still two years to go until 90 years. It will take up to six months to go to the transmission array in the nine immortal regions.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks have entered the fragments of the world.


    Almost all the entrants were surrounded by the four people, saying the same words to intimidate them, and almost all handed over the naxu ring.


    While Qin Huan was waiting, there was a transmission array in the north.


    Because it is closest to the far north, there are seven or eight hundred monks gathered here. Because it is closest to the countless fragments of the far north, there are more people here than anywhere else.


    However, like the fragments of Qin Huan''s world, there are also those similar to Yan Jue. If you want to be sheltered, you need to give the cashier virtual precepts.


    But what is more domineering and shameless than Yan Jue is that you need to sign a contract in addition to selecting one thing from the naxu ring!!


    At this time, at the door of the fragments of this world, a young man with a tiger back stared at the three friars with a smile on his face and said thickly: "three, think about it? If you don''t want to, you can leave now... However, don''t blame me for not telling you first. If you step out of the fragments of this world, no one can guarantee your safety."


    The young man was eight feet tall, dressed in animal skin, and his muscles stuck to him like a dragon. Standing there gave people a strong sense of mountains, and the breath in his body was extremely strong, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    What''s more frightening is that the young man''s body emits a weak light, in which faint lines can be seen


    At a glance, people with a clear eye can see that the blood of the young man is extremely strong. At least it is the blood stripe state, and it is more likely to be the semi pure blood state.


    The three monks in extraordinary clothes stared at the young man with a fierce back and almost spewed out fire, but they looked at the nearly 800 people nearby and the huge fierce beast standing behind the young man. The fierce beast was nearly a thousand feet high, like a towering mountain, and almost rushed out of the fragments of the world.


    The smell of the fierce beast frightened the three, which was also the main source of their hesitation.


    Although the young man with tiger back and bear waist is strong, the three people are not afraid, but the fierce beast behind him... It''s terrible, but I''m afraid it''s all pseudo Saint level.


    Although they were shocked where the fierce beast came from, now they are more concerned about whether to hand in the cashier''s false precepts.


    Because... The words of the young man with tiger back and bear waist have been very straightforward. He almost didn''t say it directly. If he doesn''t pay, he won''t want to get out of this world.


    So now the three are in a dilemma.


    "I''m Pei Yuanhu, the core disciple of the five saints ancient heaven Pavilion. Can Taoist friends sell me to ask heaven pavilion a face?" a young man in yellow royal clothes said with a fist.


    Five holy ancient days, ranked 11th among the top 100 heaven and earth.


    This pavilion is one of the five saints of the five saints of the ancient heaven and one of the strongest forces in the top 100 heaven and earth.


    Give the cashier false precepts and let others choose. No one wants to.


    "If anyone wants to sell face, I want a fart of fortune? So don''t talk about your origin here. There are also people who are higher than you. Either give the cashier a false ring and sign a contract, or go." the tiger backed young man stared with his eyes and said with a cold smile. He didn''t give the three any room at all.


    The three young men''s faces were stiff, and their eyes glittered with killing intention. The young man standing in the middle said coldly: "Taoist friend, taking some things doesn''t mean they have always been yours. Moreover, have you ever thought about the consequences of leaving the tomb of fortune?"


    "Hehe, as for the consequences, I want you to tell me? I''ll give you ten breath to consider. If you don''t want to go, no one will stop." the tiger backed young man said coldly.


    The three youths'' faces twitched. If they could go, they would have turned around and left. Are they still wordy here?


    To tell the truth, the three have never been so humiliated in so many years.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Wait, let''s hand it in!!" the other young man who kept silent quickly opened his mouth.


    "Take it all out. If anyone dares to fool me, he will end up." the tiger backed young man looked at a pile of meat residue not far away and said coldly.


    The three people trembled and took out the naxu ring with a gloomy face.


    Half an hour later.


    The tiger backed young man said loudly, "well, I''ll go to other transmission arrays. If any of you dare to do it when I leave, you will be responsible for the consequences." as he said, the tiger backed young man floated over the head of the fierce beast.


    There is a man sitting here. If Qin Huan were here, he would be surprised. Who is this man? And the young man with tiger back and bear waist is the Golden COW


    "Go, go to another transmission array, hurry up, hurry!" the Golden COW whispered.


    Wende nodded and pulled the reins, and the fierce beast rushed out of the fragments of the world directly.


    The monks in the fragments of the world were stunned at the disappearing huge figure, and all looked extremely gloomy!


    Ten days later.


    In another transmission array, a huge fierce beast rushed directly into the fragments of the world, and a thick voice echoed in the fragments of the world: "no nonsense, I''m here to rob. I don''t want to die. I''ll give it to the cashier to give up. I''ll only choose one item from it and give you 100 interest."


    PS: Little Hanli is a little noisy today. I''ve been thinking about little Hanli going to bed quickly. I''m good at coding, but suddenly... I remembered that today is old Hanli''s birthday. I went... I''m sad and almost forgot. So I went downstairs immediately and bought a beer. I''ll make it up tomorrow. I''m really tired these days. I don''t ask for a monthly ticket, I just want to understand the willfulness of old Hanli... I really feel middle-aged... Hey!

 Chapter 1294

    The thick voice echoed in the fragments of the whole world.


    Let the hundreds of monks in the fragments of the world be stunned, and all turn their heads to look in the direction of the sound source.


    When they saw the huge figure with a size of thousands of feet, they were a little confused, and turned to the other side. There was also a huge fierce beast with a height of nearly thousands of feet.


    "Since both Taoist friends are here to rob, let''s talk about it first. Otherwise, who do we give the naxu ring to?" a friar sneered.


    Although we are at a disadvantage now, it is only temporary. After we leave the tomb of fortune, we may be strong or weak.


    The Golden COW looked at the huge fierce beast in front of him in surprise. There was also a man sitting on the fierce beast. The man completely retracted his body into the black robe, which made people unable to see its appearance.


    "Taoist friends, there are several transmission arrays in other places, and there are at least 600 people here. Otherwise, how about we share the fortune here?" said the golden bull.


    Although I don''t know what the black robed man''s accomplishments are, from the perspective of this fierce beast, I''m afraid it''s at least five robbers in fairyland, or even six robbers in fairyland.


    If there is no need to fight rashly, and the deadline is close, it is better to waste time here than go to other places after sharing equally.


    "That''s what I mean," said the black friar hoarsely.


    "Do you think we are things? Do you share them equally? All Taoist friends, come with me..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the Friar''s words were finished, a burst sound suddenly exploded. The Friar''s body burst directly, and the blood mixed with meat dregs splashed all over the friars.


    The Friar''s tragic death shocked the friar who was ready to move before, and the germinating killing intention was forcibly suppressed.


    Less than two years before the 90 year deadline, they are more or less blessed. No one wants to die here at the last minute!


    Most of them are three robbers in fairyland. Even if top-notch people step into four robbers in fairyland, they dare not fight with fierce beasts that are likely to be five or even six robbers in fairyland where they can''t use weapons.


    After all, the further the cultivation goes, the greater the gap.


    Therefore, except for a few people who have received great fortune, they all want to take out the naxu ring in exchange for peace. Everything will wait until they leave the tomb of fortune.


    "Give you 100% interest time to consider. After 100% interest time, those who don''t hand in the cashier''s false precepts will be killed if they dare to fool!!" the golden cow''s voice echoed coldly in the sky.


    For these friars, he didn''t leave any hands. To put it bluntly, if these friars also have such powerful beasts, they will definitely come to rob nature.


    Time flies.


    "When the time comes, those who don''t take the cashier''s false precepts within ten breath time will bear the consequences." the Golden COW landed slowly and said in a cold voice.


    After struggling for a long time, many monks still took out the naxu ring. Compared with things, life is naturally more important. Moreover, they endured it first. After leaving the tomb of fortune, they said that this idea had brushed through the minds of many monks and were forcibly suppressing their anger and killing intention.


    In half a day.


    The golden ox and Wende Dao returned with full load, left the fragments of this world and flew towards other transmission arrays.


    All the way.


    "I don''t know where the boy went. Don''t let us rob fortune here, but he was robbed." Jinniu murmured. They all tried to find Qin Huan before, but they couldn''t find Qin Huan for several months, so they had to leave first.


    Sitting on the top of the fierce beast and holding the reins, wendedao did not answer, or wendedao was more silent than before, and the whole person also had a slight change.


    However, the golden cow didn''t know much about Wende road and didn''t notice it.


    "Hey, I have to say, these people are really poor jingling. They are all immortal soldiers. They haven''t even seen a waste soldier... I just hope the next few will be good..." before the Golden COW finished his words, Wen Dedao, who sat around, raised his head fiercely and looked at one side with a fierce look in his eyes.


    He fiercely waved the reins in his hand and flew towards one side.


    "What''s the matter?" the golden cow was full of fog.


    "Kill!" Windsor said hoarsely.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The speed of the huge fierce beast stopped at a place like lightning, and in front of the fierce beast, more than ten monks were shuttling through the void turbulence.


    Although everyone has stepped into the three robberies in Wonderland, the void turbulence here still poses a threat to everyone, especially in the depths.


    That group of monks walked side by side, talking and laughing all the way. It seems that they should have gained a lot.


    When they noticed the huge fierce beast floating in front of them, many friars were stunned. The young man in luxurious clothes frowned, slowly looked at the huge fierce beast and said, "where are your friends? I''m Cui Pengfei, a minority of the ancient Cui family of the Qing emperor. I don''t know your friends..."


    Qingdi ancient heaven and the top 100 heaven and earth ranked 15th.


    The huge fierce beast directly raised its huge claws, and an invisible terrible force drove more than a dozen monks out.


    "Taoist friend, if you want to create, we will give you. Why..." Cui Pengfei shouted in horror. He never thought there would be such a terrible beast in the tomb of creation.


    But before he finished, when he saw Wen de Tao sitting on the head of the fierce beast holding the reins, his body was like lightning.


    "Is it... Is it you?"


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, more than ten people didn''t even scream, and turned into blood fog in an instant.


    Half a year later, Qin Huan''s transmission array.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks arrived in the major transmission arrays, many of whom even Yan Jue dared not offend.


    Yan Jue was also interested. As the number of people increased, he simply gave up seizing nature and began to make friends with those with extraordinary status.


    The extremely evil place Yan family seems to be famous in the top 100 world. Many monks with extraordinary origins are also willing to make friends with Yan Jue and others, which makes more and more monks on Yan Jue''s table.


    Sitting nearby, Qin Huan opened his eyes while waiting. Qin Huan, who was still waiting for some time, simply planned ahead.


    He stood up slowly and walked towards yanjue''s table.


    At this time, there were fifteen people at this table, all of whom were energetic and of extraordinary status.


    Qin Huan suddenly came and made the four people behind Yan Jue cast their eyes. One of the friars in Gray said directly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "To tell you the truth, I have precious wine here for many years to help all Taoist friends." Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Oh? What kind of precious wine?" the young man sitting next to Yan Jue heard about it and turned to look at Qin Huan.


    "Monkey immortal brew," Qin Huan said gently.


    "What?"


    Yan Jue and others, who were drinking and having fun, turned around and looked at Qin Huan. Even the friars sitting around waiting for the transmission array to open and leave looked at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    "Is that true?" Yan Jue narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "Naturally." Qin Huan nodded and took out half a pot of wine from naxu ring and handed it to the young man in grey.


    The young man in gray took it in surprise and turned to Yan Jue.


    Yan Jue stared at Qin Huan and suddenly said, "wait, Taoist friend, what do you want to exchange for monkey immortal wine?" he didn''t think Qin Huan would be kind enough to take out the extremely precious monkey immortal wine.


    "I''ll change all your naxu precepts." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "Suck!"

 Chapter 1295

    The friars in the fragments of the world all suck the cold air.


    Some people didn''t respond. Some looked at Qin Huan blankly and wondered if they had heard wrong.


    "For all our naxu precepts?" Yan Jue took the lead in reacting and smiled instead of getting angry.


    "Yes. I don''t know what Yan Shao''s idea is?" Qin Huan approached slowly. When he reached the young man in gray, he raised his hand to the wine pot in the young man''s hand.


    The young man in grey also returned to his senses, took a step back, sneered and said, "what a whimsical person, who wants a bottle of wine to exchange for my young master''s naxu ring?"


    Qin Huan lifted his left hand and a purple and white lightning flashed away. The young man in gray trembled fiercely, and his eyes stared round. He didn''t have time to shout and fell down.


    When he fell, Qin Huan waved with his right hand, and the wine pot in the young man''s hand flew into Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan took the wine bottle, walked slowly to Yan Jue and said, "young master Yan, you can try my precious wine first, and it''s not too late to answer."


    "Kill him!!" Yan Jue snapped. He already felt that the young man in grey had no breath of life. In addition to his anger, he was extremely shocked. You should know that the young man in grey has been the peak cultivation of three robbers in Wonderland


    What kind of accomplishment is it to raise your hand and strangle it?


    Other monks around him also recovered from their daze and looked at the fallen young man in gray. They naturally understood something and looked at Qin Huan with surprise.


    You know, this is a person in a very evil place, and the Yan family is a big family in a very evil place. Once provoked, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    It''s nice of him to dare to make yanjue''s idea??


    Although they were frightened, many monks were secretly happy. They were forced to hand in the cashier''s empty precepts before, which made them dare to be angry. Now someone came to rob Yan Jue and help them out.


    Yan Jue''s words didn''t fall, and the other three friars at the top of the fairyland launched an attack at the same time.


    "Boom!" a surging pressure suddenly broke out from Qin Huan''s body. This pressure contained great power, which made the monks in the fragments of the whole world feel that the world was covered and pressed, and their chest seemed to be pressed against a towering mountain.


    Yan Jue, who was closest to Qin Huan, made a muffled hum, and everyone turned pale.


    "Six robberies in Wonderland!!!"


    Someone shouted in horror.


    Qin Huan''s breath was so terrible that it was not weaker than the six robbers in fairyland. Because Qin Huan concealed his accomplishments by hiding his heavenly skills, people couldn''t see through Qin Huan''s accomplishments at all, so that in the eyes of others, Qin Huan was the strong one of the six robbers in fairyland.


    A word startled thousands of waves, and the fragments of the whole world instantly burst into a pot.


    If you put it in the world of the heavens, they won''t take a more look at the six robbers in fairyland, but this is the tomb of fortune. In just a few decades, from the second robber in fairyland to the sixth robber in fairyland? I''m afraid few of the heavenly worlds can do this, right?


    Some people wondered whether Qin Huan had concealed his accomplishments, but after thinking about it, they thought it was impossible to hide the eyes of the strong who guarded the entrance of the tomb of fortune. In addition, Qin Huan got heaven''s fortune!


    This made all the friars stare at Qin Huan and guess what kind of fortune Qin Huan had got. Unexpectedly, he stepped into the six disasters in the fairyland.


    The three monks who were going to fight Qin Huan were stiff. They looked at Qin Huan and didn''t dare to move any more. Three robbers in Wonderland were like hitting stone with an egg.


    Yan Jue''s face was stiff and his heart was shocked and angry. How could he not see that Qin Huan had been calculating himself?


    I''m afraid if I hadn''t stopped seizing nature, I''m afraid this man wouldn''t do it yet.


    Although Yan Jue had infinite killing intention in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. He took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know where your friend came from? If you offend, Yan will accompany someone."


    Qin Huan walked slowly to Yan Jue''s side, and a young man around Yan Jue hesitated for a moment, stood up and offered Qin Huan his seat.


    The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. In many places where there are three robbers in the fairyland, no one dare to disrespect Qin Huan, who is the sixth robber in the fairyland. At least, they dare not before leaving the tomb of fortune.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer either. He sat down slowly, picked up Yan Jue''s wine cup, poured out the wine directly, and slowly said, "master Yan, try my precious wine."


    Yan Jue looked at Qin Huan calmly and said, "Taoist friend, come straight to the point!"


    As a person in an extremely evil place, everyone is good. Yan Jue''s cultivation is not high, but he has definitely experienced great storms and waves. He has been able to run like a flat lake with thunder in his chest.


    "Drink this glass of wine and hand over all the empty precepts." Qin Huan said faintly. Yan Jue''s face twitched. Before he could say more, Qin Huan said again: "of course, if you don''t drink, you have to hand over. If you drink, you can at least taste the legendary monkey immortal wine. Measure it yourself."


    "You?" the monks sitting on the table all looked stiff and looked at Qin Huan. Some monks couldn''t help saying, "Taoist friends, do you mean we have to hand it over?"


    "Naturally." Qin Huan nodded faintly.


    The monks were all angry and stared at Qin Huan. If they were in the heaven world, someone would have lifted the table and launched an attack.


    But now, all have to bear it!!


    "This matter has been exposed. How about Yan Mou owes Tao you a favor?" Yan Jue turned to Qin Huan and said.


    "Everyone is smart. Since I came here, I didn''t want to go home empty handed. My time is limited. After ten breath, whoever doesn''t put the naxujie on the table will end up! However, you can also hide it and see if I can find it." Qin Huan smiled calmly, took out a wine glass and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Ten interest!!


    Yan Jue and other people''s eyelids jumped. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so cruel that he only gave them ten breath time to consider. For them, there was no time to consider ten breath time at all.


    Many monks looked at Qin Huan with horror. They didn''t expect that they were so bold that they didn''t even pay attention to the Yan Family in the extremely evil place.


    However, I have to say that seeing the changing faces of Yan Jue and others, many monks are very relieved.


    Ten breath time flashed by.


    Just when the tenth breath arrived, Yan Jue took out three naxu rings and put them in front of her, while more than ten other monks had stiff faces and took out naxu rings one after another.


    "I''m giving you three breath, and there are private collectors. Now take it out and let bygones be bygones, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Qin Huan swept the friars on the table and finally landed on a friar opposite.


    Qin Huan stared at the friar. He was a little hairy. He struggled and took out a naxu ring.


    Qin Huan looked bland. He swept his right hand and took all the naxu ring on the table. After scanning it, he threw it into the naxu ring with satisfaction. Then he slowly picked up the wine glass and said, "this is the authentic monkey immortal wine, which can be regarded as compensation for you." Qin Huan drank it and stood up slowly.


    He walked towards one side and left the fragments of the world under the eyes of the people.


    "Bang!" half an hour after Qin Huan walked out of the world, Yan Chueh Meng slapped the table, and the table was shattered. Even the wine pot containing monkey immortal wine was broken, and monkey immortal wine splashed everywhere.


    "Yan... Brother Yan... It... It seems that it''s really monkey immortal brew..." a monk who studied wine took a deep breath and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Yan felt her pupils shrink sharply. She looked at the monkey immortal wine scattered on the ground and smelled the attractive mellow fragrance. Her face was gradually ferocious.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Everybody... Come straight to the point, I''m here to rob." just when everyone was stunned, a thick voice suddenly sounded.


    PS: sweat, I can''t make it up today. Make it up tomorrow. The little Hanli sticks to me very much. Sister Han cries when she holds it... It takes no less than three hours to hold the little Hanli during the day. Generally, there is time to code words after 3 p.m. sometimes, the old Hanli want to hold the little Hanli code words... Hey!

 Chapter 1296

    After leaving the fragments of the world, Qin Huan flew towards the transmission array back to the nine immortal regions.


    Although there was still a year and a half before the 90 year deadline, Qin Huan did not dare to pinch it. After all, once there was any accident, he would miss the opportunity to leave. At that time, the gains outweighed the losses.


    Therefore, Qin Huan decided to go to the transmission array early. He would rather wait more than miss the time.


    Along the way, Qin Huan took out the empty precepts from Yan Jue and others and checked them one by one. It had to be said that this harvest exceeded Qin Huan''s expectation and could be described as fruitful.


    In particular, in Yan Jue''s naxu ring, there are more than 100 various weapons, including sword, knife, spear, armor, ancient books, and many animal skins recording something.


    These are all with the traces of years. They are probably things of the eternal ancient days.


    These things must be the nature that Yan Jue took from other monks, and what Yan Jue can see is absolutely extraordinary.


    Even if these things have lost their original power, after all, they are things in the eternal ancient days. If they are studied, they can get unexpected things.


    In addition, there were many weapons, pills, tokens and so on. Qin Huan took out the naxu ring of the other people and checked it one after another. He planned to wait until he left. Unfortunately, because the Caihua tomb could not use weapons, they didn''t have a shortage of soldiers.


    While Qin Huan was walking, he did not know that there were two people standing on the side of a large void riprap ten miles away. They were dressed in black robes and almost completely integrated into the dark void.


    In addition, they completely restrained their breath and stood on the side of the rubble. Qin Huan might not be able to see it even if he looked carefully.


    "This man has taken out more than ten naxu rings in a row, and there must be a lot of good fortune on him." a man with a goatee and a pointed face and monkey cheeks stared at Qin Huan walking in the air, and his small eyes flashed greedy.


    "We''ve gained a lot, so there''s no need to take risks? Let''s go directly to the transmission array for a while." another young man with a thick face but very deep eyes looked at Qin Huan, his eyes narrowed slightly, brushed a hesitation in the depths of his eyes, and whispered.


    I don''t know what means they used to control the speed of the stone flying in the turbulent flow in the void. Because it was downwind, it was difficult for anyone to notice that there were still people standing on the stone.


    "Don''t you think you have too much luck? Look at the man''s expression, you are satisfied at first sight. Moreover, the man is only the cultivation of the second robbery in Wonderland, and we are afraid of him for the fourth robbery in Wonderland?" the young goat Beard said.


    The hesitation in the eyes of honest young people is stronger.


    "Forget it, although this person is the second robbery in fairyland, he is not afraid of the chaos in the void. It must not be as simple as the second robbery in fairyland. Moreover, we have a lot of things now. Don''t get into trouble. Just wait and leave the tomb of fortune." he bit his teeth, and the honest young man gave up to rob.


    Along the way, they have been shuttling through the chaos of the void. I don''t know how many lonely people they robbed. Therefore, their luck is also very good.


    Because they guessed that someone in the transmission array would rob fortune, they have been wandering around the fragments of the world, waiting for time to rush into the fragments of the world.


    But they didn''t want to see Qin Huan come out of the fragments of the world. They wondered, so they followed.


    "Although we got good things this time, how much fortune can we get from it? I don''t know how many false precepts there are on this man. There must be fortune in them. Moreover, what if he conceals his accomplishments?"


    "In this tomb of fortune, he is also the cultivation of four robbers in fairyland at most, and we have all stepped into four robbers in fairyland. The two are afraid of him? Why, Shi Fei, do you think he is five robbers in fairyland and six robbers in fairyland?" the young man with sharp nosed monkeys whispered.


    The man named Shi Fei frowned slightly and his heart began to shake.


    Seeing this, the young man with sharp mouth and monkey cheeks added vinegar and said, "let''s attack directly, kill him, take the naxu ring and leave directly. Well, Shi Fei, you don''t want the good fortune sent to the door. What kind of good fortune tomb will you come to? If you don''t want to, send me there. When I do it, you can go directly."


    "Go!" Shi Fei took a deep breath, clenched his teeth, and controlled the random stone to fly towards one side.


    Qin Huan, who was on his way quickly while checking the naxu ring, stared at one of the naxu rings. There were several mottled books in the naxu ring.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to take out a book to read, he felt a powerful death crisis enveloping his heart. Qin Yu did not hesitate to use the force of thunder punishment to condense a powerful defense cover to protect his whole body.


    At the same time, it also gathered the patriarchal protection array and black robe rules to cover the whole body.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan seemed to have been hit by an ancient beast. The strength directly smashed the protectorate array, and the black robe rule shone brightly.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense had already locked Shi Fei and others in the rear when he was flying upside down. Unexpectedly, he had always attacked others and almost capsized in the gutter. He didn''t find them so close.


    However, these years were just fleeting. Qin Huan''s power suddenly exploded. With a wave of his right hand, the rolling thunder came out fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the terrorist pressure of the thunder punishment thunder cut off the surrounding void turbulence and directly blasted them at Shi Fei.


    At the same time, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the star killing array, and the spirit chain followed him.


    Shi Fei and he did not expect Qin Huan to take the full blow and not die.


    But then, they felt Qin Huan''s terror, and their faces turned pale. The young man with sharp nosed monkeys was even more frightened and shouted: "six robbers in Wonderland!!"


    He never thought that the monk who seems to have only the second robbery in Wonderland could be the terrorist existence of the sixth robbery in Wonderland


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    Both of them were in a mess because of this bullying. The stone roared fiercely, and the rocks within a thousand miles rioted in an instant. They rushed through the void like sharp arrows, and all the recent appeared behind them, forming a stone wall to try to stop Qin Huan''s attack.


    But now, how powerful is Qin Huan''s thunder of punishment? Can these rocks resist?


    The thunder of thunder punishment smashes its stone wall, and the star killing array formed by the power of thunder punishment is fiercely blasted away!


    However, they did some blocking and looting activities in this fortune tomb. They were extremely extraordinary in both mood and strength. When the war spear attacked, they condensed a huge defense cover to cover the rubble at the same time..


    "Boom!" the battle spear gathered by the star killing array blasted on the defense cover, but it didn''t break the defense cover.


    However, Qin Huan had already reached behind them. Looking at the two people who had fled madly, he said faintly, "you two sent good fortune? Since you''re here, why hurry? Come on, let me see what good fortune you sent!"


    PS: it''s delayed. It should be around 12 o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 1297

    Qin Huan wanted to return to the transmission array earlier, but he didn''t want to be watched.


    Judging from their attack tactics, I''m afraid they did a lot of sneak attacks. There may be a lot of good fortune on them. How could Qin Huan let them go?


    When Qin Huan''s words echoed in the void, they were divided into two ways, and one fled towards the other.


    Qin Huan''s mouth was filled with a smile. After looking at them, he smiled calmly and sank into the first sea of suffering.


    "Catch them alive!" Qin Huan said indifferently. If he wanted to kill them, Qin Huan had many ways, but in that way, they would accept the empty ring


    Before the words fell, Qin Bai flew out directly, turned into a white light and chased the man on the right.


    The man seemed to be able to control the rocks and fled very fast. The man was Shi Fei. Qin Huan directly asked Qin Bai to chase Shi Fei, while Qin Huan himself chased the young man with sharp noses on the left.


    Now Qin Huan has become a real body of thunder punishment. The power of thunder punishment in his body has reached the extreme, and the speed is as fast as the real thunder punishment.


    "Shi Fei has the good fortune of heaven and earth!!" the pointed nosed young man realized that Qin Huan was close and shouted in despair.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to come after him... In order to escape, he simply sold Shi Fei. At this time, where could he care about friendship?


    The land of meteorites?


    Qin Huan sneered. He was really a three-year-old child. The meteorite land almost existed in the legend that day. Even the golden cow said it didn''t necessarily exist. It''s good to say that the man had the nature of the meteorite land?


    Qin Huan didn''t answer either. His speed was so fast that he came directly behind the sharp nosed monkey cheek young man. When the young man turned to counter attack, Qin Huan waved his right hand, and a weak force came out of his hand and wrapped the young man.


    In an instant, the young man felt that his strength suddenly disappeared. If Qin Huan hadn''t held the young man''s neck, he was afraid to fall from the air.


    "What power is this???"


    The young man suddenly lost his strength. His mind was blank and his heart was terrified. He slowly turned to Qin Huan and recalled that he had tried to come before. The young man just wanted to fan himself to death.


    "Tell me, what was the nature of the meteorite land that day? If you can''t tell me why, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." Qin Huan said with a cold smile.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he noticed the state of the youth. This was the first time he used the heaven forbidding rule. At the moment when the youth was enveloped, the youth almost fell, and Qin Huan saw it.


    There was no doubt that the heaven forbidding rules directly made the friars who had been robbed in the fairyland lose their strength. Qin Huan was surprised and delighted by the power.


    What''s amazing is the horror of the tianban rules. What''s gratifying is that the tianban rules can definitely become their own mace in the future.


    The young man with sharp lips and monkey cheeks looked at Qin Huan, took a deep breath and said, "Taoist friend, I really didn''t lie to you... The man''s name is Shi Fei. He really has something from the meteorite land... By the way, my name is Zhang Bufan."


    "What?" Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Two stones, those two stones come from the land of meteorites." Zhang Bufan, a young man with sharp nosed monkey cheeks, said.


    "Stone?" Qin Huan sneered. If it was something else, Qin Huan might think more, but this stone... Is he trying to fool himself with two stones?


    After all, what''s special about the two stones? Who can prove that the two stones didn''t come from the sky?


    Seeing Qin Huan''s sneer, Zhang Bufan hurried: "Taoist friend, I didn''t lie to you. We robbed a man who said he could take us to the land of meteorites, but we didn''t believe it at that time. During the division of fortune, there were few things in the man''s naxu ring. The only special thing was two stones. Shi Fei took the two stones because he realized the way of the earth, but looking back, I guessed that the two stones should be extraordinary , it''s probably the land of meteorites... "


    "Taoist friend, you should believe me. This is all my naxu ring. Here you are. Go after Shi Fei." Zhang Bufan directly took out a lot of naxu rings and handed them to Qin Huan. He said anxiously.


    In order to survive, he sold Shi Fei directly.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Bufan, but he still didn''t believe it. This man can sell his friends at will. How can he believe his words?


    Then Qin Huan took all Zhang Bufan''s naxu ring and looked at Zhang Bufan. After a while, he said slowly, "Taoist friend, I''m giving you a chance to hand over all the naxu rings."


    Zhang Bufan''s face stiffened, and there was another naxu ring in his hand. He said, "Taoist friend, this time there is really no private possession..."


    "Really?" Qin Huan smiled indifferently, raised his left hand and wanted to search, but Zhang Bufan thought it was to kill people and kill people. He trembled and shouted in horror: "wait... Taoist friends, don''t kill me, I can lead you to find the stone..."


    Before Zhang Bufan finished his words, his pupils narrowed sharply, his mouth opened slightly, and he stared at the two figures flying ahead. One of them was not Shi Fei, but the other was wearing a black hat. He couldn''t see his appearance. This person was Qin Bai. Because the three heads were too conspicuous, Qin Huan asked him to come out and take a hat to cover it.


    After they got close, Qin Bai threw Shi Fei over and disappeared directly.


    "Keep him alive." Qin Bai''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at Shi Fei in surprise. Qin Bai asked him to save his life? Does Shi Fei have some relationship with Qin Bai?


    Although he was confused, Qin Huan didn''t ask much.


    Zhang Bufan looked at Shi Fei, who was very white, and swallowed his saliva. His eyes were full of despair, and his body could not help shaking.


    Qin Huan looked at Shi Fei and said faintly, "hand over Na Xujie."


    Shi Fei then turned around and looked around in fear. Finally, he looked at Qin Huan, hesitated for a moment, and honestly handed over five naxu rings.


    Qin Huan took the naxu ring and his divine knowledge swept into it. He really saw two huge stones in one of the naxu rings. However, after looking carefully, Qin Huan didn''t find anything unusual about the stone.


    Qin Huan quietly collected the five naxu rings into the first bitter sea. Then he swept them again. After confirming that there was no private possession, Qin Huan said faintly: "go away!!"


    After that, Qin Huan released Zhang Bufan and disappeared quickly. Since Qin Bai spoke, Qin Huan would not embarrass them!!


    Zhang Bufan and Shi Fei, who were still immersed in despair before, were a little confused... And even had a dream like feeling.


    be gone??


    This man just left??


    After returning to their senses, they hurried all their strength and ran away from here... For fear that Qin Huan would turn around!!

 Chapter 1298

    A month later.


    Because of Zhang Bufan and Shi Fei, Qin Huan hurried all the way to the fragments of the boundary where the transmission array returned to the nine immortal regions, for fear of further trouble on the way.


    When Qin Huan reached the fragment of the world where the transmission array was located, he had changed back to his original appearance, and there were already eight people in the fragment of the world.


    The arrival of Qin Huan made all the monks open their eyes from meditation and look at Qin Huan. When they saw Qin Yu, their faces changed slightly.


    Interestingly, these friars were surprised at first, and then looked at Qin Huan with provocation. It seems that they have benefited a lot from this trip to the tomb of fortune.


    You know, these monks looked at Qin Huan with awe before they came in.


    Of course, in addition, I''m afraid it''s more important for them to see that Qin Huan is still the second robbery in Wonderland, and all of them have stepped into the third robbery in Wonderland.


    "Master Qin, this trip should be fruitful?" a monk said with pride and confidence on his face.


    Qin Huan looked at it. He still remembered that the friar was beside him when he came to the entrance of the land of creation from the main city of chasing deer. At that time... The friar didn''t dare to say more to himself.


    At this time, he dared to ask actively, and there was confidence in his eyebrows. From this point of view, he should have obtained no small fortune.


    Qin Huan did not think much, but nodded and said, "not bad." then Qin Huan glanced at the other seven friars, and finally his eyes fell on the two friars sitting together.


    But soon, he naturally looked away, and his heart moved. He remembered that one of them should be a disciple of Canglong sect, as if he was called cangleizi.


    From his eyes, Qin Huan felt the killing intention and hesitation. Recalling his gratitude and resentment with the Canglong sect, Qin Huan vaguely understood.


    "Kill it? No, you can''t scare the snake." Qin Huan thought that Xiao Lei was still in the hands of the strong man of Canglong sect. Qin Huan planned to go to Canglong sect and return to Xiao Lei after his strength was improved!


    "Don''t kill it, but you can..." Qin Huan made a decision and didn''t start immediately.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the friar couldn''t help but lift his mouth slightly and brushed a disdain and sneer in his eyes. It seemed that he was saying that if he really got great fortune, it would be the second robbery cultivation in Wonderland?


    "I have to say that the biggest gain from coming to the land of creation this time is not what fortune we have obtained, but an eye opening. I wonder if you have met the friars of the heavenly world?" the friar said again.


    "Yes, they let me understand what it means to sit on the well and watch the sky... We may have stood on the top of the youth in the nine immortal regions. Compared with them, we not only have a congenital difference, but also a postnatal gap." another monk said bitterly.


    They have more or less seen the people of the heavenly world, which makes them very unprepared.


    "We can also talk about it here. After leaving the land of creation, I''m afraid we can''t talk about the land of creation anymore. From the information I''ve got, I''m afraid the nine immortal regions are just a cage."


    "We are all caged people. At this time, there is a reason why people who entered the land of creation in the past didn''t disclose the land of creation... Once revealed, I''m afraid it will be difficult for countless friars to accept." another friar also sighed.


    All eight of them fell into silence. The things they met in the tomb of creation this time have exceeded their imagination.


    "In the past, my goal was to enter the holy land, but now, my lifelong goal is... To see the customs of the world of the heavens in my lifetime..."


    While they were talking, Qin Huan found a place to sit down. Only he knew how difficult it was to go to the heavenly world, but he believed that it was only a matter of time!


    "Lord Qin, have you met people in the world of heaven this time?" the young man sitting with Cang Leizi looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Yes, Lord Qin Shaodian, I heard others say that the great wilderness war temple is a large part of other unknown worlds. If you guessed correctly, it should belong to the heaven world? Have you met the disciples of the great wilderness war Temple of the heaven world here this time?" there was also a monk''s way, with a taste of ridicule in his words.


    Maybe they were full of awe for Qin Huan in the past, but after seeing the heavenly world this time, their respect for Qin Huan has long disappeared.


    "No." Qin Huan shook his head calmly.


    "Haven''t you met? Master Qin Shaodian, didn''t you even meet people in the world of heaven this time? Or did you not go deep into the land of creation?" the friar sitting next to Cang Leizi said loudly.


    Other monks looked at Qin Huan one after another with a doubt in their eyes. After all, Qin Huan was still the second robbery in Wonderland, which made them guess that Qin Huan didn''t go deep into the land of nature at all, and only acted on the edge.


    "Do I have to report to you wherever I go? Take care of your mouth and be careful that misfortune comes out of your mouth." Qin Huan looked up at the monk and said coldly.


    Qin Huan didn''t like the monk''s tone, and he didn''t bother to explain much, because even if he explained, these people would not believe it.


    After all, they would not believe that Qin Yucai came back after robbing the monks of the heavenly world they feared


    The monk was scolded by Qin Huan and his face became stiff. If he hadn''t come to the land of creation, he might bow his head and dare not refute, but now


    He was the favored son of heaven. At the beginning, he was shocked by Qin Huan''s identity in the main city of chasing deer, but this time he planted several friars in the heaven world in the land of creation, which greatly improved his vision.


    Therefore, there was no fear for Qin Huan. In addition, he learned some news about the great wilderness war temple, and there was no fear for Qin Huan.


    "It''s just a joke. Master Qin doesn''t mind, but... I don''t know whether master Qin knows what the 81 master of the great famine war temple said... I heard that among the 81 master of the great famine war temple, a master of the great famine war temple will eventually be born, while the rest... All have only one end, that is death... So I''m also kind. I''m worried about master Qin Ah, if you don''t practice hard, I''m afraid... When the people of the heavenly world reach the nine immortal regions, the Lord of Shao Dian Qin will be in danger. "The monk''s earnest words are just a sneer on his eyebrows.


    The other monks all raised their eyebrows. Unexpectedly, they said that. For a moment, they looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes, as if they were looking at the dead.


    Qin Huan slowly turned to look at the monk. Before Qin Huan could speak, two figures rushed into the fragments of the world.


    "Boy, you''ve stepped into the fairyland for six times? You should be the one who used thunder to rob more than 1000 people of two transmission arrays? Share weal and woe, and hand over the naxu ring... Together!" a rough voice echoed in the fragments of the world.


    After hearing this, the eight people were shocked all over, and their faces were at a loss.


    Fairyland six?


    Used thunder and robbed more than 1000 people of two transmission arrays???


    PS: it was updated at 11:30 last night. The screenshot was sent to the group, but it was not reviewed. There are two more today. I will make up the one the day before yesterday.

 Chapter 1299

    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and turned his head, but saw the big and strong man walking by. He looked at him carefully and said in surprise: "what good fortune have you got? How has your body become so big? And... The Qi and blood in your body..."


    Qin Huan was acutely aware of the changes of the golden cow. It could be described as earth shaking when he separated from the original.


    His height is more than eight feet, and his whole body is covered with explosive muscles. Coupled with the animal skin, the whole person gives people an extremely wild feeling, as if his body contains the power of tearing the world.


    This change in appearance was only one of them. What really surprised Qin Huan was that the thick Qi and blood in the Golden COW made him feel oppressive.


    You know, I have achieved the real body of thunder punishment.


    "Why, as long as you can get good fortune, I can''t? Don''t talk about it. Take out the naxu ring and see if there is anything good." the Golden COW sat down beside Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but looked at Wen Dedao. Compared with the golden cow, Wen Dedao didn''t give Qin Huan an intuitive change. From the look of Wen Dedao, Qin Huan saw a difference.


    "Elder martial brother Wen, have you got anything?" Qin Huan asked.


    Wen de Dao walked over slowly and showed a smile on his face. Before he could say more, he heard the Golden COW say, "the biggest harvest is him. You don''t know, where he went to fight, those top 100 people didn''t dare to fart one, and each one honestly took out the naxu precepts for us to choose."


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at Wen Dedao in surprise. You know, the golden cow is careless.


    But he won''t talk nonsense. Since he said so, it''s absolutely true.


    It was the place that made Qin Huan puzzled... Because Wen de Dao''s cultivation had entered the three robberies in the fairyland, but it was absolutely impossible to deter the demons in the heaven world.


    "Elder martial brother Wen also has hidden accomplishments?" Qin Huan said, but he quickly rejected it. Wen Dedao never seemed to hide accomplishments.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as he said, but it''s just some harvest." Wender smiled and sat down in front of Qin Huan. He skillfully set out a set of tea sets and began to cook tea.


    Qin Huan nodded and didn''t ask much. Wen Dedao would naturally tell him what to say. However, Qin Huan was sincerely happy for Wen Dedao. At the beginning, Qin Huan looked uncomfortable when he was bullied by Cui Pengfei.


    "Boy, quickly take out the naxu ring and see how much fortune you have plundered over the years." the Golden COW continued to urge.


    Qin Huan was not stingy, so he took out all the harvest of these years. Of course, except the two stones obtained from Shi Fei, he should think about it in the future to see if it came from the meteorite land.


    When the golden cattle checked one by one, Cang Leizi and the eight people all looked at the three as if they were numb... However, there was no shock on his face, but some were sarcastic.


    Fairyland six? Who robbed more than a thousand people?


    Where did he go to fight? People in the top 100 dare not fart, and honestly hand it over to the cashier?


    Ha ha


    After the eight people were at a loss, they sneered in their hearts. This was killing them. They also didn''t believe that someone could step from the second robbery in fairyland to the sixth robbery in fairyland in just a few decades, nor did they believe that they could rob fortune from the demons of the heavenly world


    "Ha ha. This Taoist friend is really humorous." the monk sitting next to Cang Leizi looked at the golden cow and said sarcastically.


    They see that the cultivation of Wende Dao is also a three robbery in Wonderland. A three robbery friar in Wonderland can deter the demons of the heavenly world?


    If they don''t see it, they may believe it, but after seeing it, it''s strange to believe it.


    "Taoist friend, have you really seen the people in the world of heaven? Or... Have you broken into a fantasy?" other monks couldn''t help saying. The implication was that you three had hallucinations.


    The golden cow who was checking naxujie one by one was too lazy to pay attention to these people, while Wen Dedao focused on making tea. As for Qin Huan, he didn''t pay attention to these frogs at the bottom of the well at the beginning and was too lazy to explain.


    Seeing that the three people didn''t answer, the friar sitting next to Cang Leizi shouted even more and said, "hehe, anyway, we won''t see people in the heaven world in the future. Just say what you want. Even if I say I have destroyed several demons in the heaven world, who can refute me? Well, let''s not tangle with these. We can know some things."


    "I just hope that the memory will not be erased after leaving. Those forces in the nine immortal regions should also understand... The great wilderness war temple is just like this. Don''t be fooled by the name of the main gate in the world of the heavens."


    At this time.


    "There''s no shortage of soldiers?" at this time, the Golden COW looking at naxu ring raised his head fiercely and said angrily.


    "As you know, the tomb of fortune can''t use weapons. They didn''t bring any weapons at all, and... The predecessor here is the eternal ancient sky. The eternal ancient sky has been destroyed for many years. Even if there are weapons, they are afraid of decay..." Qin Huan said bitterly.


    The most immortal soldiers in the naxu ring are immortal soldiers, of which the best immortal soldiers are no longer a few, but there are none of the barren soldiers.


    "In that case, give me the things here and I''ll study them." as soon as the Golden COW changed his words, he threw other naxu rings to Qin Huan and directly put one of them into his naxu ring.


    Qin Huan almost didn''t scold. What did he like? Why beat around the Bush?


    "Take it and tell me what you have found." Qin Huan said. The Golden COW took a pile of ancient books and some animal skins. Many things were recorded on the animal skins, which Qin Huan couldn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, it''s a waste soldier... Why don''t you say Hongmeng''s treasure?" the friar beside Cang Leizi directly burst into laughter.


    The Golden COW frowned at the Friar and said, "try another word."


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and walked towards the monk.


    Seeing Qin Huan getting up, the friar stood up without fear and said in a cold voice, "why, the Lord of the main hall of Qin wants to do it?"


    Before the words fell, his pupils narrowed sharply, but he saw that Qin Huan was close at hand. When he wanted to attack, Qin Huan slapped him directly.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a dull noise, the monk had no time to dodge. Qin Huan slapped him into a blood mist, and his lifelong cultivation disappeared in an instant.


    Cang Leizi, who was also ready to stand up and attack, seemed to be hit by five thunders. The other six people were instantly stiff and couldn''t believe the scene in front of him


    Three robberies in Wonderland... A slap and a fan??

 Chapter 1300

    If we say that none of these monks thought Qin Huan, jinjinniu and wendedao were bragging about each other.


    Then the slap woke them up and made them realize that Qin Huan didn''t boast.


    The Lord of the Qin Shaodian is probably the sixth robbery in Wonderland.


    Otherwise... How can a slap kill the three robbers in Wonderland??


    For a moment, the monk who had laughed at Qin Huan trembled and turned pale. He kept swallowing his saliva. He was paralyzed and his eyes were full of fear.


    Cang Leizi stood still for three seconds. He soon suppressed his inner shock and sat there looking at Qin Huan.


    At this time.


    Qin Huan slowly turned his head to look at Cang Leizi and said faintly, "cangmangzi is your younger martial brother?"


    Cang Leizi''s calm heart trembled again, and his face nodded stiffly.


    "Did you order this man?" Qin Huan didn''t say much. With a wave of his right hand, the sky ban rules shrouded Cang Leizi in an instant.


    Cang Leizi''s powerful state of mind collapsed at this moment and felt the power of his whole body disappear in an instant. He was extremely shocked. After forcibly keeping calm, he said, "I''m the disciple of Canglong sect. If you kill me, anyone who has something to do with you will be involved."


    Cang Leizi, one of the few ancestors of the first immortal sect and the first Canglong sect, is extraordinary. Although he has lost all his strength, he can still keep calm. This concentration is unique to ordinary people.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Qin Huan smiled calmly, directly sacrificed the coffin cover and roared away at Cang Leizi''s right foot.


    "Boom!!"


    "Ah!!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    With a few dull loud noises, the fragments of the whole world are shaking with them


    Cang Leizi''s hands and feet were all blasted into meat residue by the coffin cover, and his chest and Dantian were all blurred. Finally, when Cang Leizi was terrified, a coffin cover was directly blasted down against his head.


    "Boom!"


    In less than ten breath time, Cang Leizi suddenly stepped into a half dead state.


    Qin Huan''s reason for this was mainly to plant demons in his heart.


    Cang Leizi has an extraordinary identity. If he kills him rashly, he will only cause a lot of trouble. Although he can''t kill him, he can grow a devil in his heart!


    After integrating the spirit into the spirit of Cang Leizi, Qin Huan took back the coffin cover, turned back to the golden cow, sat down opposite Wende Road, and Wende road poured tea for Qin Huan and sent it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan picked up the tea cup and took a sip. Qin Huan said with a happy face, "don''t mention that he doesn''t drink elder martial brother Wen''s tea every other time. He''s not happy."


    "If you want to drink in the future, just say it." Wen de said with an indifferent smile.


    Qin Huan nodded. Then he looked at the golden cow and said, "have you ever thought of sneaking into the friars of the heavenly world and taking the opportunity to go to the heavenly world?"


    This idea had already taken root in Qin Huan''s mind. However, it was too risky. Once it was seen through, it might be strangled. Therefore, Qin Huan did not dare to try it before he knew it-


    The Golden COW took wendedao''s tea and said faintly, "if you can go, do you think Ben Sheng will still drink tea with you here? Here is a link to the nine immortal regions. The import and export will be strictly controlled. If you want to get in, unless you can all become the people you disguise, you will be dead."


    Qin Huan sighed. Although he had guessed the result, he was still disappointed when he was affirmed by the golden cow. After all, this is the way to the world of heaven.


    "Then we don''t try, but we want to go to the heaven world from the nine immortal regions. I''m afraid it will be as difficult as heaven." Qin Huan sighed.


    "There will always be a way. We can''t hurry. What if we go with our current strength? And... Wait until the little emperor comes back." the golden cow''s eyes twinkled.


    "Little emperor?" Qin Huan looked at the Golden COW suspiciously.


    "The great wilderness holy Dynasty used to be the first dynasty of the eternal ancient heaven. Ben Sheng once heard that the national teacher of the great wilderness holy Dynasty was known as the divine operator, who could count the number of destiny. Coupled with the change of the fortune tomb, Ben Sheng guessed that it was probably related to the Shaodi Hao." jinjinniu said in a low voice.


    He has a certain understanding of the deeds of the eternal ancient days in the past. In addition, it is not the first time for him to draw a conclusion from the mouth of the demons of the heavenly world that this creation tomb is different from the past.


    Therefore, the Golden COW speculates that this is probably related to shaodihao.


    "National master? Divine calculation son?"


    Qin Huan was not only stunned, but he suddenly thought of Li Tianji. At the beginning, Li Tianji seemed to be known as a disciple of immortals, and the national teacher of the great wilderness holy Dynasty was divided into divine operators... Is this a coincidence or is it related?


    Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out for a long time. However, after ye Kong recovered, he planned to go to the four stars and connect his former friends to the nine immortal regions.


    "You only need to know that the great wilderness national master is known as the most proficient in years and good at strategy. My saint guessed that although the great wilderness holy Dynasty was destroyed, it is absolutely in the calculation of the national master that it is likely to leave a treasure here." Jin Jinniu said.


    The reason why the golden cow is so sure is that when it was in the ancestral land of the holy mountain, it heard that Shaodi Hao and others were preparing for the trip to the land of creation. Moreover, the Golden COW also guessed that... Shaoshi Feixian is likely to follow Shaodi Hao.


    Qin Huan nodded. If it was true, it would be better.


    Later, Qin Huan tentatively learned more about the top 100 worlds from the golden cow, but the Golden COW seemed to have concerns and answered selectively.


    As the world passed silently, it was only half a year before the 90 year period. Qin Huan was added to the transmission array, and there were 14 people in total.


    However, there was still no trace of Shaodi Hao and Saint one, Saint two and Saint three, which worried Qin Huan.


    When the deadline was only one month away, Qin Huan could not sit still. He was worried about whether Shaodi Hao had an accident or was delayed. Once the time to leave was delayed, he was afraid that he would want to go out and didn''t know the year and month.


    "Little emperor Hao will be fine. Just sit here and have a good cup of tea. Don''t think about the rest." jinjinniu said.


    Qin Huan forced himself to calm down and sat down slowly.


    When the deadline was only three days away, another person reached the age of, but there was still no figure of shaodihao and others.


    "Shaoshi Feixian is likely to follow Shaodi Hao." seeing Qin Huan''s worried face, Jinniu quickly spread the message. Although he was not sure, it was useless to be in a hurry.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly remembered that the three colored flying sword he saw when he felt the soul of the holy mountain. It was probably the young master Feixian... Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s worry was cleared away.


    As for the monks who arrived later, they looked confident at first, but when they learned that Qin Huan slapped a monk in the fairyland and robbed him three times, they were terrified and dared not breathe.


    And Cang Leizi gradually recovered and had been sitting cross legged.


    Three days later.


    The transmission array on the fragments of the world shines brightly. Fifteen people in the fragments of the world reach the transmission array at the same time. So far, a total of fifteen people left alive during this trip to the land of creation. It''s very good compared with the last time.


    When the scene suddenly changed, Qin Huan and others returned to the valley.


    "Eh?" a monk uttered a voice of surprise and doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Why does the power of immortals here seem to be much stronger than before? And... Why is no one waiting here in the sect?"


    "Go!" the Golden COW suddenly said in a deep voice. He had felt the changes in the world!


    PS: I hope it can be reviewed. At night, Xiao Hanli was a little noisy and at a loss. This is due on my birthday.

 Chapter 1301

    "What''s the matter?" asked Qin Huan in a low voice.


    Qin Huan was aware of what the Golden COW looked like. Moreover, he also felt that the power of the fairies in this space was many times stronger than in the past.


    "I feel the way of heaven! Before we go in, there is no way of heaven in the nine immortal regions!!" the golden cow said in a deep voice.


    "The way of heaven?" Qin Huan was covered with fog. Could the Golden COW still feel the way of heaven?


    "Isn''t it good to have more heaven?" Qin Huan asked again.


    According to the truth, isn''t it better to have more heaven and earth?


    "More heaven... Means a chance to become a saint!!!" the golden cow said in a deep voice.


    "What?" Qin Huan was shocked and his face was uncertain. "According to what you said, those monks trapped in the pseudo holy realm have a chance to break through to the holy realm?"


    "Yes!! find someone to ask what happened in this world!" the Golden COW nodded, and the speed increased to the extreme.


    An hour later.


    In a marginal town in the first fairy region.


    "Some little-known small sects have risen in this recovery. It is said that there are strong main sects in the world of the heavens. On the contrary, many of the powerful forces since 3000 days have declined and even been razed to the ground... In 30 years east and 30 years West, in just a few decades, the nine immortal regions are not the nine immortal regions in the past."


    "Fifty two years have passed since the recovery of heaven and earth? These fifty-two years are also the darkest fifty-two years. I don''t know how many forces fought for holy places and holy mountains? How many strong people died miserably in this dark period, and how many people rose?"


    "If you want to rise in troubled times, it''s as difficult as heaven. I''m afraid most of the rise is supported by the large doors of the heavenly world?"


    "I''ve heard that any Taoist heaven in the heavenly world is larger than the nine immortal regions, and there are countless Taoist heaven... I hope to go to the heavenly world and see the style there in my lifetime."


    "It''s hard! It''s as hard as heaven. Unless you''re a top demon, according to the great recovery during the 3000 days period, I''m afraid there will be a martial arts war in the nine immortal regions in the near future. At that time, if you can be liked by the top sect, you will have the opportunity to go to the heaven world. Otherwise... You''d better die earlier."


    "The war of martial arts... It''s as difficult as heaven to stand out in the war of martial arts. You know, it''s a war against the evil spirits born in the nine immortal regions for countless years... But it will be absolutely wonderful at that time. Many top evil spirits have been born over the years."


    ¡­¡­


    The three golden cattle sat in an inn and listened to the monks around them. Their faces were very dignified.


    "Great recovery, the second recovery!" Qin Huan whispered, his eyes filled with disbelief. The sudden changes made him difficult to accept. After coming out of the tomb of fortune, the nine immortal regions ushered in the second recovery?


    Qin Huan didn''t come back for a long time because of the sudden news.


    There was a recovery in the period of 3000 days, but I didn''t expect to enter the tomb of creation this time, and the nine immortal regions also recovered.


    "Fifty two years, in terms of time, is about the same as the time when we were hit by the fragments of the world. It seems that the nine immortal regions began to recover from that time. All this should be related to some kind, or even to the little emperor Hao." the Golden COW whispered.


    The Golden COW conditionally thought of Shaodi Hao, because the great wilderness holy Dynasty was originally an eternal ancient heaven. Coupled with the National Teachers of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, the more the Golden COW thought, the more likely it was.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and his face became complicated.


    The sudden accident disrupted all Qin Huan''s plans, but also made Qin Huan see the hope of leaving the nine immortal regions!


    According to Ye Kong, xianwuyou went to the heaven world through the war of martial arts... Qin Huan took a deep breath and forced his restless heart down.


    "We need to think about this for a long time. From now on, the top forces of demons in the world of the heavens should have entered the nine immortal regions! These demons can''t be compared with those in the tomb of creation." the Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. From the monks in the tomb of creation, they were not real demons. The real demons had already stepped into the ranks of pseudo saints and even holy lands.


    "Unfortunately, it''s almost a foregone conclusion now. If we can recover later, maybe we can get a lot of luck." the golden cow''s face was a little stiff.


    This great recovery will definitely be accompanied by many good fortune and even inheritance. Unfortunately, it passed by.


    "But there is still a chance!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although it was decades late, these creations could never be separated. There are still creations in the nine immortal regions that have not been found.


    "But... Although it''s a foregone conclusion now, we... Can grab it!" the Golden COW suddenly grinned and brushed a gloomy smell in his eyes.


    Rob?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He really didn''t want to go to the tiger''s mouth to eat.


    "There are empty leaves, gentle beasts, and rules enveloping the heaven and earth. The holy land of the heavenly world will be forcibly suppressed and cultivated here... Therefore, as long as there is no imperial territory, no one can help us..." the golden bull''s eyes gradually lit up, and the whole person was a little excited.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and had to say that what Jinniu said really moved him.


    "Go! Let''s go to the main city of Zhulu first!" Qin Huan whispered. At first, he asked Ye Kong to stay in the main city of Zhulu. He first went to meet Ye Kong and said something else.


    Soon, the three left several immortal stones and quickly left the marginal town.


    Out of the town, Qin Huan wanted to summon Qin Bai who was studying the feathers of the shed. When he was ready to summon, he saw a huge figure suddenly appear in front of him, which startled Qin Huan.


    "Let''s go." the Golden COW pulled Qin Huan directly and flew towards the sky. Wen Dedao sat on the top of the fierce beast with the reins. After the golden cow and Qin Huan landed on the top of the fierce beast, Wen Dedao waved the reins fiercely.


    "Boom!" with the sound of air burst, the huge fierce beast disappeared directly.


    "What kind of beast is this?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice, standing on the top of the beast.


    "This is the nature of Wende Dao. To be exact, this is a fierce beast at the top of the Empire!" the Golden COW whispered.


    Empire!!


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply and his face looked incredible.


    As we all know, the holy realm is divided into six realms: Zifu, king, emperor, Zun, Gu and Zu, and the imperial realm is equivalent to the third great realm, the powerful existence under the saint.


    Even if you put it in the heavens, the world is also the top power!


    "It''s not so powerful. It used to be the peak of the imperial realm, but it has been badly damaged. In addition, I can''t play much power, and it can only be comparable to the initial stage of the imperial realm." Wen de said faintly. Although the fierce beast is strong, he can''t play more power.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Even so, the fate was too terrible. In other words, Wen de Dao was enough to travel anywhere in the nine immortal regions!

 Chapter 1302

    It used to be a full month''s journey. Under the terrible speed of the fierce beast, it took only one day to reach the main city of Zhulu.


    A hundred miles outside the main city of Zhulu, Wende Dao took back the fierce beast, and the three flew to the main city of Zhulu.


    In half an hour.


    The three arrived at the main city of Zhulu.


    Compared with the past, the main city of competing for deer is still bustling, even more prosperous than before. The avenue is overcrowded, there are many shops on both sides, and the friars are in a hurry.


    After Qin Huan entered the main city of Zhulu, he went directly to the residential area in the northwest. According to the agreement, Qin Huan asked Ye Kong to monitor Chen Gou, and then went to the small courtyard where he used to live. Even if he left, he would leave a message there.


    "Go to Ye Kong and let''s inquire about the details of the nine immortal regions here." the Golden COW whispered. They got very limited information in the small town, and the main city of Zhulu was enough to master the details of the nine immortal regions.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and walked towards the residential area.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan came to the courtyard where he used to live. The door of the courtyard was closed, but a young man in blue was sitting at the gate of the courtyard, yawning bored.


    When he noticed that someone was approaching, the boy raised his head. When he saw the doubt on Qin Huan''s face, the boy quickly stood up and said respectfully, "elder, are you the Lord of the Qin Shaodian?"


    "Yes," Qin Huan replied.


    The young man in green was shocked and said respectfully, "I seal the name of young master Qi Youlong Qi and wait for the Lord of the Qin Shaodian here. Young master Qi said that if you come back, you will be taken directly to the trading house."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. His divine sense went into the courtyard and said, "lead the way."


    The young man in green nodded repeatedly and took Qin Yu to one side.


    A moment later.


    At the gate of a large shop in the center of the main city of Zhulu, the shop is called Youlong Pavilion. Qin Huan was surprised that the shop covers an area of nearly ten mu. It is the most prosperous area of the main city of Zhulu. It is not too much to call it an inch of gold and an inch of land.


    "Is this Qi Youlong''s shop?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Master Qin, this is one of master Qi''s properties." the young man respectfully took Qin Huan into the shop.


    In the shop, the light is bright and there are all kinds of dazzling commodities. After careful inspection, we find that these commodities have almost all aspects of the Outline: pill, all kinds of materials, Taoist utensils, immortal utensils and so on


    Although the shops are large, they are already overcrowded. Beautiful women are enthusiastically introducing goods to the monks, and the whole shop is booming.


    "Lord Qin, wait for me here for a moment." the young man led a side door of Qin Huan Road shop and said respectfully.


    Qin Huan nodded and the boy hurried into the side door.


    Before long, a skinny old man came out under the leadership of the young man. When he saw Qin Huan, the old man said slowly, "I have money wood, the shopkeeper of the Dragon Pavilion. I''ve seen the Lord of the main hall of Qin."


    "You''re welcome. Where''s Qi Youlong?" Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Qian Mu hesitated for a moment and said, "master Qin, master Qi is entertaining several distinguished guests... Please go in and have a rest first. When master Qi comes out, I will inform master Qin."


    Distinguished guest?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Judging from Qian Mu''s hesitation, Qi Youlong''s status as the host is very special. Qian Mu is good at making suggestions.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, just nodded and said, "find someone to tell me in detail about the current situation of the nine immortal regions."


    "What does the Lord of the Qin Shaodian want to know? I know something about the situation in the nine immortal regions." the young man in green quickly opened his mouth.


    "Well, let''s start with everything after the competition for places in the land of creation." Qin Huan looked at the young man in green deeply.


    "Yes, Lord Qin Shaodian." the young man in green nodded.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Lord Qi gave me the name" pray for something ". Lord Qin, this way, please." the young man in Green said.


    A moment later.


    In the front garden of the residence behind the Dragon Pavilion, Qin Huan sat by the stone bench and listened to the story of praying for something.


    "Since the end of the competition for places in the land of fortune, young master Qi has stayed in the main city of chasing deer, and has made friends with all parties with the help of the power of the Lord of the Qin Shaodian. By chance, he bought the industry here and established the Youlong Pavilion, which has grown step by step. Now, the Youlong pavilion has opened all over the first immortal domain, with a total of 98 sub pavilions, and gradually expanded to other immortal domains." Pray for the way.


    Qin Huan didn''t interrupt. He listened quietly. He admired Qi Youlong''s means and intelligence. Although Qi Youlong borrowed his reputation, he was able to expand the Youlong pavilion to such an extent. It can be seen that Qi Youlong was extraordinary.


    "Over the years, after arranging the sub Pavilion, young master Qi has been running around for the materials required by the Lord of the Qin Shaodian. Over the years, he has made some achievements. Specifically, when young master Qi comes out, he will tell the Lord of the Qin Shaodian." pray for something.


    Qin Huan looked at Qi Youlong with appreciation. It seemed that Qi Youlong would like to let Qi Youwei wait for him there.


    "After the war, everything was running step by step. Until 52 years ago, the power of immortals in heaven and earth became extremely strong. Even after the power of the Holy Spirit, the nine immortal regions began to change."


    "First, many false saints broke through the shackles and stepped into the holy land. Then, from time to time, it was reported that mysterious caves suddenly appeared in a certain place, and many sites suddenly condensed the power of the majestic Holy Spirit and became a holy land for cultivation. In addition, there were Taoist temples, caves and secret places unheard of before, which plunged the major forces in the nine immortal regions into endless war."


    As he spoke, Qi Youwei paused a little, and his body could not help trembling. It was obvious that he had a deep memory of that time.


    "During that time, it was the beginning of the chaos in the nine immortal regions, and the bloody rain spread all over the nine immortal regions."


    "Such a war lasted for nearly five years. Then, I don''t know when some mysterious people appeared behind the major forces. As time goes by, people understand that there is an unknown heaven and earth, that is, the top demons called the heaven world, who stepped into the nine immortal regions to seize nature."


    "The war stopped for a short time because of the joining of the demons of the heaven world, but then a more tragic war broke out. Because of the joining of the top demons of the heaven world, the major forces began to compete frantically with each other. In the following days, all the major forces in the nine immortal regions were washed up. Many forces were seriously injured, collapsed and many unknown Forces have sprung up rapidly. "


    "The War didn''t really stop until a few years ago, but I heard from the young Lord that this was the quiet before the storm. The nine immortal regions will be baptized for the second time soon. At that time, there will be more demons from all over the world stepping into the nine immortal regions!" Qi Youwei said anxiously.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Are there more demons??

 Chapter 1303

    Qi Youwei told Qin Huan in detail. He showed the nine immortal regions after the recovery of heaven and earth in words.


    After telling the story, Qi Youwei stood there quietly without making a sound.


    Qin Huan was already deep in thought.


    Qin Huan was surprised by the second great recovery in this world, and completely overturned his plan.


    If heaven and earth were not revived, Qin Huan would go to heaven in the second immortal domain to find heaven''s palm to solve his doubts after he came out of the tomb of creation.


    Then Qin Huan would try to find Tang Daozi, recapture the golden iron roll, and try to save Xiao Lei from the strong man of Canglong sect.


    Then Qin Huan would concentrate on collecting the materials for refining the second one. After refining the second one, Qin Huan began to work on how to get out of the cage of the nine immortal regions.


    But now, the world was recovering, and Qin Huan''s plans were all disrupted.


    In this recovery period, Qin Huan''s priority was nothing else. He tried his best to compete for fortune, improve his strength and prepare for the war of martial arts, because that was probably his only hope to leave the tomb of fortune.


    However, this martial arts battle is different from other quota battles. It is likely to fight against the evil spirits in each period of the nine immortal regions, including the ancestors of the major forces.


    Since the breaking of 3000 heaven, how many evil spirits against heaven have been born in the nine immortal regions, which can not be calculated. These people did not know how many years ago they entered the pseudo holy land, and even may have reached the extreme state of pseudo holy land.


    Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the fact that in the immortal world, the same pseudo saint, Wen Xi, and the same pseudo saint, Zongda deacon, had no power to fight back.


    How many people like Wen Xi Dao have been there since 3000 days?


    To tell the truth, although Qin Huan was confident, he was not arrogant. He didn''t think he could be stronger than those demons!


    Therefore, Qin Huan had to do a lot during this period. He not only collected materials to refine the Second Buddha, but also improved his cultivation as much as possible. Only in this way could he hope to stand out in the war of martial arts.


    And because more than 50 years have passed since the recovery of heaven and earth, there is not much time left for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan also had a clear understanding of his identity. If the world did not recover, his identity would be enough to deter the heroes, but now... I''m afraid few people would really fear his identity.


    The deterrence of this identity has been greatly weakened, and it will even become a burden!


    Realizing this, Qin Huan admired Qi Youlong more. If Qi Youlong had relied on his own east wind before, Qi Youlong relied on his intelligence and ability after the recovery of heaven and earth.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Qi Youwei quietly brought a cup of hot tea and put it beside Qin Huan, then quietly stepped aside.


    "This is it. Now, maybe we should do everything we can to fight for nature, and then start preparing for the war of martial arts. As for the materials for refining the Second Buddha, Qi Youlong said to himself.".


    Qin Huan had already wiped out the matter of asking the ancestors of various forces to help find materials before he went to the land of creation. They would not care much at this time or that time.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a voice of talking and laughing suddenly came out of the inner courtyard. After a while, several figures came out of the inner courtyard.


    Qin Huan looked up, but he saw several young men and women with luxurious clothes and spring faces walking out, talking and laughing. Behind them, there was a young man who was not beautiful but full of dignity. This young man was Qi Youlong who had been away for many years.


    At this time, Qi Youlong followed the crowd and smiled carefully.


    "I think the nine immortal regions are just like this. Maybe they are an ordinary Taoist heaven in the eternal ancient world in the past? I can''t imagine that Peng Zu and Xuan Weizi came from here."


    "Where is the great creation of the great wilderness holy dynasty? There is no clue yet. When and where will we find it?"


    "Qi Youlong, no matter what means you use, I want to get the clue of the great fortune of the great wilderness holy Dynasty in front of others. Otherwise, if you miss a big event, be careful that you don''t protect your head!!" a young man in yellow said.


    Young men and women walking in front.


    Qi Youlong, who followed him, nodded and bowed and said, "Li Shaozu, please rest assured that I will try my best to find the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty."


    When Qi Youlong answered respectfully, Yu Guang accidentally left Qin Huan sitting not far away. When he saw Qin Huan, Qi Youlong was stunned at first. Then, he was surprised. He was about to speak, but he realized what he had done and closed his mouth.


    Qin Huan looked at the young men and women. What made Qin Huan sigh was that the one with the lowest cultivation among the young men and women was also the six robbers in fairyland. The rest were the realm of pseudo saints, and the smell was extremely powerful.


    No wonder it is not the top demons in the world of heaven that enter the tomb of creation.


    "By the way, Qi Youlong, after a while, the eldest martial brother should come to the main city with several distinguished guests, and one of them likes wine best. The eldest martial brother specially told you to find good wine to entertain him. Therefore, during this time, you have to collect the most famous good wine in the nine immortal regions. As for delicious food, just use today''s cook. His craft is passable." The young man walking in front suddenly said.


    "Yes." Qi Youlong nodded respectfully.


    "Don''t always be. The distinguished guest is cruel in nature. If the wine doesn''t agree with him and makes a fire, even the eldest martial brother can''t protect you." the young man in yellow glanced Qi Youlong and said coldly, showing arrogance in his words.


    While talking, the young man in yellow inadvertently saw Qin Huan sitting not far away. He frowned slightly and said, "I don''t want to see people here."


    "Yes, Li Shaozu." Qi Youlong nodded.


    A group of people passed in front of Qin Huan, each holding his head high and never looking at Qin Huan, while Qi Youlong followed them and left.


    After a quarter of an hour, Qi Youlong turned into a lightning bolt and returned to the courtyard. Looking at Qin Huan sitting there, he was surprised and said, "ha ha, I knew you could leave the land of creation alive! Tell me, did you get any luck in the land of creation this time?"


    Looking at the excited Qi Youlong, Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing and said, "you really think I won''t be so surprised if I can come back alive. As for fortune, I got some. Tell me, who are they?"


    Qin Huan didn''t like the arrogance of those young men and women.


    Qi Youlong waved his hand and said, "it''s a long story. Let''s go. I''ll pick up the wind and wash the dust for you first, and then talk slowly for you. Youwei, let Wang cook prepare a table of delicious food."

 Chapter 1304

    In the inner courtyard.


    When Qin Huan and Qi Youlong sat down for less than half an hour, Qi Youwei took a group of people and brought a table full of delicious food. Qi Youwei held a large pot of wine full of traces of years. It looked like precious wine buried for many years.


    Qi Youlong tore off the sealing paper carelessly and poured wine for Qin Huan. While pouring wine, he said, "do you remember the land of creation? Tell me what the land of creation is like?"


    The land of creation is almost the dream of countless monks in the nine immortal regions, and Qi Youlong is no exception.


    "Just like that, there is an ancient battlefield, where heaven and earth have broken into a vast void. Countless fragments of the world have broken and scattered in every corner of the void, and there is a powerful void turbulence in the void. Those void turbulence can make the monks of the second disaster in the ordinary fairyland die without a burial place." Qin Huan said faintly.


    Qi Youlong heard that his face was stiff. He looked at Qin Huan again and again and said, "Hey, how do I feel something wrong with you? Although you are the second robbery in Wonderland... Why do I feel you are unfathomable?"


    "Well, I won''t say much about this. You''ll know later. Let''s talk about the materials I asked you to collect first, and then talk about the events of these years." Qin Huan said.


    Although Qi Youwei gave a general idea before, he was only a servant after all. Although Qi Youlong valued him, he could not know many unknown secrets, but Qi Youlong was different.


    "More than half of the materials you asked me to collect have been collected. If you give me some more years, I should be able to collect 90%." Qi Youlong said.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "please tell me if there are any clues about other materials. By the way, ye... Ye is not competing for the main city?"


    "It''s a long story." Qi Youlong took up his glass and said slowly, "since the land of creation, I have successfully bought this industry in the main city of Zhulu by your reputation, and built it into the prototype of Youlong Pavilion."


    "A few years ago, it was smooth sailing, steady and steady, and expanded step by step. However, since the great change of heaven and earth and the recovery of all things, the sky of the nine immortal regions has changed. At that time, the bloody rain over the nine immortal regions has lasted for a long time, and the Dragon Pavilion swayed in the wind and rain. If it weren''t for ye Lao, I''m afraid there would be no" Dragon Pavilion "long ago."


    "In the fifth year after the recovery of heaven and earth, many pseudo saints broke through the Holy Land and began to fight for fortune. During this chaos, monks with mysterious origins but extremely strong strength emerged everywhere in the nine immortal regions. These monks can despise anyone in the nine immortal regions in the same realm."


    "Not only that, these people are followed by the terrible holy land. The lowest of these holy lands is the peak of Zifu holy land, which is enough to travel all over the nine immortal regions."


    "Suddenly one day, old ye, who has been chasing deer in the main city for meditation, suddenly saved a person, but he didn''t want to respect that person''s identity. He is not only a minority of an ancient family in the world of heaven, but also a sequence of the strongest sect... And that person is the big senior brother jianzhuxin they said before."


    "It is from then on that the Dragon Pavilion has been in the midst of ups and downs and has been relying on. In recent years, with the reputation of sword and bamboo heart, the Dragon Pavilion can be smooth sailing."


    "Since Mr. ye saved jianzhuxin, in order to repay Mr. Ye, jianzhuxin said that he would take Mr. Ye to look for fortune. It has been more than ten years. However, before long, Mr. ye should also be in the main city." Qi Youlong said with a touch of emotion in his expression. What he has experienced over the years has overturned all his cognition.


    The top forces of the nine immortal regions in the past... Are like local chickens and dogs in front of the strong in the world of heaven.


    "Qin Huan, you''ve come out of the land of creation this time. You don''t understand the changes in the nine immortal regions, but you should avoid doing whatever you want and being unscrupulous as before. Many people can''t even provoke Ye Lao. Many forces that inherit three thousand heaven in the nine immortal regions have been destroyed, such as the Vientiane saint and the void Yang family. When they say they are destroyed, they will be destroyed..." Qi Youlong''s sincere way.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was shocked.


    Vientiane holy sect, one of the three holy sects in the first immortal domain, is the strongest sect inherited in 3000 days. At the beginning, I had a festival with the disciples of Vientiane holy sect. Unexpectedly, such a huge thing was destroyed.


    As for the empty Yang family, Qin Huan was even more impressed. At the beginning, Yang Zhouyi made a deep impression on Qin Huan.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s look, Qi Youlong was relieved. He naturally knew Qin Huan''s temperament. He was very worried that Qin Huan didn''t recognize the current situation and would provoke powerful existence.


    Qin Huan, who calmed his mind, did not speak. Qi Youlong knew that as for the heavenly world... He would not take the initiative to provoke him, but if anyone provoked him, Qin Huan would not have much scruples.


    "By the way, after everything recovers, you can help me list the fortune, holy land and inheritance of the nine immortal regions one by one." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said.


    Qi Youlong, who thought Qin Huan was listening, was stunned when he heard Qin Huan''s words. Then he stared at Qin Huan and said, "what do you want? Don''t mess around. There are almost traces of the forces of the heavenly world behind all the good fortune. You can''t mess around."


    "I know," Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Well, pray for something. Did you hear the words of the Shaodian Lord?" Qi Youlong nodded helplessly, looked at the prayer for something next to his eyes and said.


    "Yes, little Lord, little hall Lord." after praying for something, he turned and left.


    "By the way, is there nothing wrong with Jidao Shengzong?" Qin Huan suddenly remembered Jidao Shengzong, which was Qin Huan''s "home" in the nine immortal regions.


    "It''s no big deal, but it will certainly hurt your strength when you compete for good fortune." Qi Youlong said.


    Qin Huan nodded, as long as Jidao Shengzong was not destroyed. Then Qin Huan said, "are you ready for the wine you want to entertain in a few days?"


    Judging from the young man''s tone, the person to be entertained was not good. Qin Huan was worried that Qi Youlong couldn''t bring out good wine.


    "Well, it''s this wine. It''s called qingquanniang. It''s been kept for at least ten thousand years. It cost me a lot of money to get it." Qi Youlong pointed to the wine jar.


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. Compared with the wine in his naxu ring, this wine is only average. If this wine is placed in the nine immortal regions, it is the top wine, but it can be placed in the world of heaven. I''m afraid it can''t be on the table.


    "Take this bar first. If you can''t, take out this pot of wine. It''s your chance to receive it." Qin Huan took out a bottle of wine and put it on the table. It''s qinglongquan wine. Qin Huan wanted to take out the dragon spirit, but he was afraid that the man couldn''t stand it. If he was drunk, he would make trouble, so he took out qinglongquan wine.


    Qi Youlong''s eyes lit up. He also knew that Qin Huan had good wine, but he didn''t think Qin Huan had a lot. That''s why he didn''t speak to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan said this now, which means that the wine is absolutely extraordinary. He took the wine into the empty ring and said, "don''t talk about anything else. You can rest assured about the materials anyway."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan left Youlong Pavilion. Qi Youlong wanted to prepare for some entertainment. When ye Kong came back, he should be able to notice himself, while Qin Huan wandered around the main city of Zhulu.


    After many years of absence, the main city of Zhulu has changed slightly. There are even many monks in the world. Qin Huan would like to see it.

 Chapter 1305

    Five days later.


    These days, Qin Huan walked around the main city and got a lot of gossip about the nine immortal regions.


    As for Jinniu and Wende Dao, they don''t know where they are and what they are doing.


    On that day, Qin Huan came to the square city where he came to compete for deer. Here, there were many monks sitting on the ground with all kinds of items in front of him.


    Qin Huan walked slowly in the corridor, unconsciously checking the items.


    He didn''t think he could pick up anything here. After all, if there was any luck, he couldn''t pick it up by himself. He came here unconsciously.


    Moreover, Qin Huan found that there were many powerful monks in the city. Judging from their clothes and accent, they should be from the world of heaven.


    Judging from what the monks talked about and the serious look on their faces, many people wanted to pick up the leak here.


    At this time, Qin Huan walked slowly with the crowd, his ears turned upside down, and listened carefully to the conversation between the three monks in front of him.


    "Too many top 100 heaven and earth rebellious people have come to this forbidden place. There are many demons on the xianding list. I even heard that someone saw Tu Gang, the butcher demon in the extremely evil place of Taixu ancient days in Tianhe Prefecture a few days ago."


    "Tu Gang? The thirty seventh immortal tripod? Tu Gang, who is famous for his cruelty?"


    "Not only Tu Gang, but someone once said that Jiang Mingyue, the third in the xianding list, and Ren Yongheng, the seventh in the xianding list, have come, and this is just what you know. Who knows how many you don''t know?"


    "I guess all the demons on the immortal tripod list will come. After all, this creation is related to the great wilderness holy Dynasty. At that time, the great wilderness holy Dynasty was only one step away from the immortal land. If it hadn''t been destroyed, I''m afraid it would be one of the immortal places now."


    "But now fortune is almost divided by those forces... What''s the use of people?"


    ¡­¡­


    The first three monks talked as they walked.


    "The butcher''s family in a very evil place? I don''t know who is better than the Yan family." Qin Huan said to himself. Just as he was ready to continue eavesdropping, an old voice sounded in his mind: "I''ll wait for you in the yard."


    Qin Huan was stunned. He disappeared and reappeared at the gate of the courtyard which was already a residential area.


    In the small courtyard, a middle-aged man in gray sat cross legged and upright, just like a peerless magic soldier.


    His gray hair fell and covered his right face. When he saw Qin Huan walking into Yuanyuan, the middle-aged man looked up and showed his blind right eye.


    The middle-aged man is Ye Kong.


    Qin Huan entered the courtyard and looked at Ye Kong. His face looked happy and surprised.


    Compared with the original, ye Kong at this time is not only the appearance, but also the breath has undergone earth shaking changes.


    In the past, ye Kong was full of twilight and a touch of decadence, as if he had seen through the vicissitudes of life and was hopeless and numb to life.


    But now Qin Huan saw sharp and even vitality from ye Kong. At this time, although Ye Kong''s right eye was still blind, his left eye was as deep as the vast void, containing a burning sharp edge, as if there was a magic weapon hidden in his eye.


    "Congratulations," Qin Huan said sincerely.


    This kind of Ye Kong is his impression of center mang pressing Ye Kong and the holy sword ziye Kong of Tianjian Shengzong!


    "Congratulations, too." Ye Kong smiled calmly and said that although Qin Huan had performed the art of hiding heaven, how could Qin Huan hide his depth from ye Kong today?


    "Has the injury recovered?" Qin Huan slowly walked forward and asked. Qi Youlong said that the sword bamboo heart of the sword family wanted to help Ye Kong recover his injury in order to repay Ye Kong''s help. At this time, it should be almost.


    "Well, it''s further." Ye Kong nodded calmly.


    "Further? Have you... Stepped into the king''s territory?" Qin Huan looked at Ye Kong in surprise. You should know that ye Kong was the six territories of Zifu in the past. If he went further, didn''t he step into the king''s territory??


    "Yes, in the past, I was only one step away from the king''s territory. After this recovery, I naturally stepped into the king''s territory." Ye Kong said.


    Qin Huan''s face showed a happy look and he was sincerely happy for ye Kong. In this period, stepping into the king''s territory was undoubtedly the best news, which was more conducive to winning fortune.


    "You are the holy king, and I..." Qin Huan said with a helpless smile.


    "The holy King''s realm... Maybe it''s good to put it in the nine immortal regions, but it''s not even first-class in the world of the heavens. By the way, xuanweizi, that is, Wang Chan, has stepped into the ancient holy five realms and is known as the ancestor of Xuanwei." Ye Kong said.


    Ancient holy five realms??


    Xuanwei ancestor?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply, and his face showed a frightened color. In his mind, he remembered the scene of meeting Wang Zen in three thousand days


    But now, I have stepped into the ancient holy five realms!


    In other words, he is only a small gap from the legendary ancestral realm


    Qin Huan''s inner shock could not be dissipated for a long time. He had the ghost of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi and Xumi immortal son of heaven. Naturally, he knew how powerful the ancient saint was... It was inconceivable that Wang Zen could match the existence of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi and Xumi immortal son of heaven, and even... Surpassed them.


    "Therefore, we still need to work hard, and the first step is to get out of the cage of the nine immortal regions." Ye Kong said in a low voice.


    With jianzhuxin these days, he knows a lot about the nine immortal regions and the past, and knows how bad the situation is now.


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded heavily.


    "Therefore, the war of martial arts is very important and you need to pay attention to it." Ye Kong said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "how long will it be?"


    "This is not clear for the time being. It needs to be decided according to the time when they look for good fortune." Ye Kong said.


    "What kind of creation are you looking for?" Qin Yudao said. Although he knew that the demons of the heavenly world were looking for the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, where was the creation? How to explore?


    "Some people speculate that those creations are in the tomb of creation..." Ye Kong mused. His left eye flickered with meditation. He remembered Shaodi Hao, the Shaodi known as the great wilderness holy Dynasty... I don''t know whether it had something to do with this creation.


    Fortune tomb?


    Qin Huan was shocked and suddenly remembered the new world formed by countless fragments in the tomb of fortune... Is that the goal of everyone??


    Qin Huan not only thought of the giant hand, but if he could break there and enter the new world, Qin Huan would try his best to get the giant hand and chain!


    "Go, take you to see the demons of the heavenly world..." Ye Kong stood up slowly and said.


    PS: sorry, I''ve been delayed today. There''s another shift in the evening..

 Chapter 1306

    Led by Ye Kong, they arrived at a luxury residence in the north of the main city of Zhulu.


    There were two people guarding the gate of the mansion. Qin Huan was surprised that they were in the holy land.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s surprise, ye Kong said: "now the world is recovering, and the Holy Land monks are springing up. Many of those monks trapped in the pseudo holy land for countless years have entered the holy land, and many powerful monks with deep realm in the world of heaven have come here."


    "However, I''ve heard that Whoever enters the nine immortal regions, no matter what cultivation, will be forcibly suppressed under the Empire, that is, the peak of the king''s territory! But the ancient sage is not allowed to set foot here."


    Qin Huan''s pupils were constricted. Although he heard that the golden ox said that he would be suppressed, he didn''t expect that he was so overbearing. Anyone in any realm would be suppressed to the peak of the king''s realm?


    I don''t know who they are and what means they need to do it.


    "Why can''t the ancient sage come here?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "This is not clear. After entering later, remember to see more and speak less. This time I bring you here just to let you see the strength of demons in the world of heaven." Ye Kong said.


    Ye Kong is very optimistic about Qin Huan. Apart from other things, it is enough for countless people to dream of Qin Huan''s relationship with Wang Zen, who has become his ancestor. This time, he brought Qin Yu to open his eyes, recognize the power of the world of heaven and strive to cultivate.


    Qin Huan nodded. He could not be afraid in the tomb of creation, but Qin Huan still needed to be afraid here, because there are the top demons in the world of heaven, which can be compared with those people in the tomb of creation. As long as no one takes the initiative to provoke trouble, Qin Huan will not cause trouble.


    All the people guarding the residence seemed to know ye Kong. They just looked at Qin Huan and didn''t stop him.


    Entering the mansion, passing through the outer courtyard, before stepping into the inner courtyard, I heard bursts of ethereal and pleasant piano sounds. The piano sounds were long, which seemed to contain inexplicable magic and could stir the deepest string of the people''s heart.


    When Qin Huan and ye Kong entered, there was only the sound of the piano in the inner courtyard. All the young men and women in the inner courtyard were immersed in the wonderful piano sound.


    In the center of the inner courtyard, there is a large table enough to accommodate nearly 30 people. The table is filled with all kinds of delicacies and wine, but only five people are seated on such a large table.


    At this time, the five people all closed their eyes, their faces were different, and were completely immersed in the music.


    Qin Huan''s eyes brushed over the crowd at the big table and looked straight at the front of the crowd. There was a small step. A beautiful shadow sat on the step. She was dressed in white and covered her peerless face with a veil. She was playing the piano quietly


    Is that her?


    Looking at the shadow, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect to see the woman here


    Qin Huan remembered that the woman was called Shixian Xin. At the beginning, Emperor Daotian asked her to play the piano.


    Qin Huan was shocked that time. He didn''t expect to see Shi Xianxin here.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he heard that Shixian Xin was extraordinary in the past. It seemed that Shixian Xin was more unusual than what was said.


    Ye Kong pulled Qin Yu and motioned Qin Yu to walk towards one side.


    The two quietly walked to both sides of the inner courtyard. There were rows of tea tables. Many young friars were sitting, closing their eyes and listening to the music of Shixian heart. The young men and women I saw in Youlong pavilion a few days ago were sitting on the side tea table.


    Qi Youlong stood beside the big table, looking intoxicated.


    Qin Huan and ye Kong went to the tea table on the edge and sat down.


    With the sound of the piano, when the mountain turned into water, the sound of the piano stopped but did not end. The beautiful sound of the piano echoed over the inner courtyard for a long time.


    Many monks didn''t wake up from the sound of the zither until Shixian Xin took the zither and stood up slowly.


    "Pa Pa!" a handsome young man in white on the big table couldn''t help clapping his hands and exclaimed, "it''s really Qin Zong Fengqin. A tune of three thousand really makes people forget three thousand troubles."


    "This song makes me feel as if I was young and carefree again. Thank you, teachers and friends."


    "I''ve heard the name of the Phoenix Qin of the Qin clan for a long time. Today, I hear it, and I live up to the name of the Phoenix Qin."


    Other monks also woke up and marveled.


    Shixian Xin was slightly behind him, so she went down the steps and sat down at the big table. Her eyes seemed to inadvertently look away from Qin Huan''s direction, and her face was moved under the veil.


    The young man in white flashed in his eyes, and I glanced at the direction of Qin Huan.


    "Fengqin fairy, there are no outsiders here. Why don''t you take off the veil and let us see the true face of Fengqin?" a young man dressed in black and gold brocade clothes looked beautiful, but with a strong hostility between his eyebrows stared at Shixian heart and said with a smile.


    Shixian Xin looked at the black gold youth and said calmly, "compared with Taoist Tu, you know the rules of the Qin sect. Don''t I have to say more?"


    The handsome young man smiled and said, "it''s a pity. I don''t know who has this blessing to let Fengqin fall."


    Before the words fell, the man looked at the young man sitting on one side, dressed in a green sword robe, with eyebrows like a sword and long hair bun, like a magic soldier standing on his head, and said, "well, the piano has been heard. Where''s the sword, bamboo heart and wine?"


    At this time, Qi Youlong, standing at the big table, with a spring breeze smile on his face, picked up qingquanniang, which was put aside and collected with great effort, tore open the sealing paper and poured wine for the six people sitting on the big table.


    "Little masters and little masters, this is the dusty spring brew collected by me. It''s the first-class wine in the nine immortal regions. I hope you like it." Qi Youlong poured the wine one by one.


    The handsome and angry young man picked up the wine glass and drank it with expectation. But soon, he frowned slightly and spit it out directly. His eyes looked at Qi Youlong coldly and said, "this wine is also a wine that has been treasured for thousands of years? This wine is also qualified to be treasured for thousands of years?"


    Qi Youlong jumped in his heart. He was full of confidence before. He was overwhelmed by the words of the handsome young man. You know, Qingquan brew is almost the best wine in the nine immortal regions he knows. Even it is much better than Junlin xianbrew.


    The handsome young man in white took a sip, put down his glass and said, "I think this wine is pretty good. After all, this is a forbidden place, not the world of heaven. Tu Gang, you can make do with it."


    "Make do with it? Jianzhuxin, I didn''t ask you to find good wine early in the morning? Just entertain me with this wine?" the handsome young man looked at his eyebrows like a sword and wore a green sword robe.


    Jian Zhuxin frowned slightly and looked at Qi Youlong.


    Qi Youlong trembled in his heart and was afraid. At the beginning, he vowed to promise. At this time, Qi Youlong suddenly thought of something and hurriedly took out a pot of wine and said, "Tu Shao nationality, I have another bottle of wine here, but I don''t know its name, but I got it by chance. Please taste it."


    The handsome young man took Qi Youlong''s wine and sipped it again. He was not only stunned, but after half a ring, the handsome young man slapped Qi Youlong and said, "with such good wine, you dared to fool me with that garbage before? How dare you!!"

 Chapter 1307

    "Pa!"


    Qi Youlong didn''t stop or dare not. He took the slap of Tu Gang, a handsome young man. Qi Youlong flew out directly. The blood in his mouth was mixed with white teeth, and fiercely hit a tea table.


    "Bang bang!"


    The tea table burst, and all the fruits were scattered on the ground. Qi Youlong was dazed by the fan, but he had already refined a Qiqiao and exquisite heart and tried his best to shake his head to keep himself awake.


    Soon, Qi Youlong got up and said vaguely as he walked, "Tu Shao misunderstood, because I don''t know the name and origin of the wine, but I got it by coincidence... Long didn''t dare to take it out."


    The sword bamboo heart sitting on the big table suddenly lifted his right hand and said, "Qi Youlong, it''s none of your business here. Go and have a rest."


    Qi Youlong was stunned and hurriedly bent over and said, "yes, young master." after that, Qi Youlong turned and left. Tu gang was really fierce. Although he wanted to stay, he was also worried that Tu gang would kill himself at the next moment, so he would die in peace.


    He can''t provoke such a person, but he can hide.


    Qi Youlong left silently. When he walked out of the inner courtyard, he didn''t forget to look at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sat at the tea table on the left and drank tea quietly. He looked at the handsome young man from time to time. If he guessed correctly, the young man was Tu Gang, No. 37 on the xianding list.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of list the immortal tripod list was and how to rank it, Qin Huan could feel Tu Gang''s strength. Qin Huan was only 50% sure when he really fought.


    Because he didn''t know whether Tu gang had a weapon of the rank of barren soldiers. If he did, Qin Huan''s advantage in weapons would be greatly reduced.


    As for Qi Youlong being slapped in the face, although Qin Huan felt aggrieved for Qi Youlong, he also knew that this time was not the time to fight back. There must be top strong people around these proud children. These strong people were afraid that even ye Kong was not an opponent.


    Once you tear your face, ye Kong doesn''t necessarily protect himself.


    "Fairy Fengqin, I''ve heard about your friendship with the Moon Fairy Jinlan for a long time. I heard that the Moon Fairy has also reached this forbidden place, and I don''t know where the Moon Fairy is now?" Tu Gang tasted qinglongquan wine carefully, closed his eyes, his face full of enjoyment, closed his eyes and said.


    Shixian''s eyes flashed. Yu Guang couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan''s direction, and this subtle move didn''t escape the young man in white. The young man in white frowned more tightly.


    Without waiting for Shixian Xin''s answer, he sat aside. The young man in yellow smiled and said, "why, Tu Gang, aren''t you in love with the bright moon fairy?"


    His skin was as white and tender as a baby, and his appearance was not handsome, but he gave people a warm feeling, which made people look very comfortable, which was the opposite of Tu gang.


    Tu Gang glanced at the young man in yellow and said, "Ren Ruiqi, I have a grudge against you?"


    "Then why do you want to know the trace of the Moon Fairy?" Ren Ruiqi, the young man in yellow, was not afraid of Tu gang and smiled calmly.


    "The bright Moon Fairy is one of the four beauties in the world of the heavens. Who doesn''t want to see her face? On the contrary, it''s you. You don''t exist. You want to lead the evil water to me?" Tu Gang said coldly. The anger in his eyebrows is stronger. If this Ruiqi wasn''t extraordinary, he might hurt the killer.


    "Ha ha, Tu Gang, there are people you are afraid of?" the elegant young man in white joked.


    Tu Gang''s face was stiff and he snorted coldly, "are you afraid? If you''re not afraid, I don''t mind publicizing it for free."


    Several other youths were stunned. They all smiled. The sword bamboo heart came forward and made a round, laughing: "forget it. Brother Ying knows nothing and won''t say anything, but the fierce son around him, who is known as the first fierce in the sky, will fight indiscriminately. At that time, everyone will be beaten for nothing..."


    The friars sitting on the tea tables on both sides smiled. Qin Huan looked calm and wondered what the origin of the young man surnamed Ying was.


    "Well, let''s get down to business, jianzhuxin. What''s the clue about the creation of the great wilderness holy dynasty?" the young man who sat aside and turned his back to Qin Huan in a moon white Taoist robe said.


    Hearing the speech, everyone could not help sitting up straight and looked serious. The purpose of coming to the nine immortal regions this time was to win the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    Jianzhu''s heart looked slightly restrained, meditated for a moment, and said: "over the years, many people have entered this forbidden place. There are figures of the heavenly world everywhere in the nine immortal regions, but what is certain is that although these creations are good, they are by no means the creation of the legendary great wilderness holy Dynasty."


    "Moreover, according to the information we have received, this time, the tomb of creation is different from the past. Many fragments of the world that no one has ever set foot in have emerged in the tomb of creation, and those fragments of the world have finally merged into a new world. I guess that the real creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty is likely to be in the tomb of creation!!"


    Qin Huan, who was sitting not far away, looked at Jianzhu heart in surprise. It was not even half a month since the end of the tomb of fortune. Did Jianzhu heart get the change about the tomb of fortune?


    "The tomb of fortune"? It''s the secret place that was mentioned decades ago? Doesn''t it mean that there is no fortune in the secret place? How can there suddenly be many fragments of the world that haven''t been involved? "The young man in white frowned.


    The rest of them, including Shi Xianxin, fell into meditation. They also heard about the tomb of fortune more or less, but they didn''t expect that the tomb of fortune, which was no longer valued, would have such a change.


    "According to the information received, this forbidden place will recover greatly this time, which is likely to have a direct relationship with the tomb of fortune. Moreover, most of the people who enter the tomb of fortune have received great fortune and inheritance... Therefore, according to my speculation, if you want to get the fortune of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, you need to enter the tomb of fortune and enter the new world." jianzhuxin said in a low voice.


    "If you remember correctly, the tomb of fortune should be over? Therefore, if you want to enter it, you need to break in by force." Ren Ruiqi also whispered.


    "Break in by force? How difficult is it to break in by force? Well, let''s put aside all the things about the tomb of creation for the time being." the young man in the white Taoist robe said.


    The others were puzzled.


    The young man in the white Taoist robe had a deep look and said faintly, "if the nature tomb really changes this time, then the heavenly world should have known and the major forces should take action. There is no need for us to spend more time."


    "That''s reasonable." jianzhuxin nodded.


    At this time, a bright voice sounded: "you are a little unkind. You don''t call me when you have delicacies?"


    The six people present were shocked and turned their heads to look at the direction of the gate of the mansion.

 Chapter 1308

    Qin Huan was like a bystander, watching all this quietly.


    This time, he came to see the top demons in the heavenly world. Therefore, it is the basic principle to see more without saying.


    Hearing the bright voice, Qin Huan noticed the look of the six people in jianzhuxin. Qin Huan was surprised and turned to look at it.


    But I saw two young people emerge at the gate of the inner yard. One of them is tall and strong. He is wearing a dark gold leather armor, which is covered with golden lines and looks very extraordinary.


    Beside the young man in dark gold and leather armour, there was a man who was wearing a simple linen coat. Judging from his clothes, he was completely two extremes from the young people around him.


    However, this person has a handsome appearance, sword eyebrows and stars, and his long hair is tied back. The whole person gives people a sense of extreme self-confidence and high spirited, but there is no sense of domineering others. After all, this is a person who makes people feel very comfortable.


    Seeing this man, Qin Huan felt that his temperament gave him a sense of familiarity, but he had never seen this man.


    "Third brother." Ren Ruiqi quickly stood up and looked at the young man in dark gold and leather armor and shouted in surprise.


    "Brother Ren."


    "Brother Ren Yongheng!"


    "Senior brother Ren."


    ¡­¡­


    Jian Zhuxin and others got up and shouted, with a touch of awe on his face. Even Tu Gang stood up. Although he didn''t shout, his actions were enough to see that he was also in awe of this person.


    As for the young men and women on both sides of the tea table, they all stood up.


    Ren Yongheng?


    Qin Huan thought deeply. He thought of what he had heard in the square city before. It seemed that this young man with dark gold and leather armor was Ren Yongheng, the seventh in the immortal Ding list.


    "Who is this man?" Qin Huan looked at the young man in hemp coat again. Being able to be with Ren Yongheng was enough to prove that the young man had an extraordinary history.


    "Brother Ren, this is..." jianzhuxin hurried forward to meet him. He looked at the young man in hemp clothes suspiciously and asked tentatively.


    "Sell it first. You just need to call him elder martial brother Tong." Ren Yongheng, dressed in dark gold leather armor, said with a forthright smile.


    "Brother Ren, senior brother Tong, jianzhuxin didn''t expect you to come, so he didn''t invite you. Come here... Please... Someone... Change all the food on this table." jianzhuxin shouted. Although this table of delicacies hasn''t eaten at all, it''s just to show respect.


    Ren Yongheng didn''t say anything, but the young man in hemp coat said faintly, "don''t be so."


    Jianzhu''s heart was stunned. Yu Guang glanced at Ren Yongheng and found that Ren Yongheng also looked at it. His mind understood it. He quickly stopped the servant who was ready to remove the delicacies and said, "listen to senior brother Tong."


    Later, jianzhuxin arranged for Ren Yongheng and the young man in hemp coat to sit down, and ordered people to send bowls and chopsticks.


    "What were you talking about before? Don''t go to the great wilderness holy pilgrimage?" after sitting down, Ren Yongheng asked.


    "Third brother, it''s like this," Ren Ruiqi said again.


    "No wonder I almost ran all over the nine immortal regions and didn''t find the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Unexpectedly, it was in the creation tomb?" Ren Yongheng said strangely.


    The young man in sackcloth also looked surprised and said, "it is said that the tomb of creation is the means of the national teacher of the holy Dynasty of the great wilderness in the past. It is really difficult to break into it. Only when the powerful forces in the world of the heavens come in person."


    Great wilderness holy pilgrimage national teacher!


    Everyone was shocked. Before they came, they all understood the deeds of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, and naturally understood what kind of master the great wilderness country was.


    At this time, jianzhuxin personally poured wine for Ren Yongheng and the young man in hemp clothes. When he was about to deliver the wine, he heard Ren Ruiqi say, "Tu Gang, what about the bottle of wine?"


    I don''t know when the bottle of wine in front of Tu gang has disappeared.


    Tu Gang''s handsome face jerked, looked at Ren Ruiqi coldly, and took out the bottle of wine.


    Ren Ruiqi took the bottle of wine in his right hand, poured two glasses of wine for Ren Yongheng and the young man in sackcloth, and sent it to him.


    "Are you tu Hong''s younger brother? I heard your brother mention you in the past. It''s good." Ren Yongheng looked at TU Gang, smiled calmly, said, picked up his glass, took a sip, drank into his stomach, and Ren Yongheng couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    Tu Gang''s face stiffened, and the hostility between his eyebrows became stronger. Ren Yongheng spoke to his brother, which undoubtedly overwhelmed him. Now he has entered the thirty seventh list of immortal tripods, and thinks he is enough to be on an equal footing with Ren Yongheng, who is ranked seventh.


    But Tu Gang didn''t burst out, just a cold hum.


    "Good wine!!" at this time, Ren Yongheng suddenly opened his eyes, looked surprised and said, "where did this wine come from? This wine can definitely rank in the top three among the wines I have drunk!!"


    Jianzhuxin and others were stunned. They only knew that the wine was good, but they didn''t expect Ren Yongheng to give such a high evaluation, which made everyone look at the bottle of wine and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    After hearing the speech, the young man in sackcloth also picked up the wine glass, took a sip, and couldn''t help closing his eyes. After half a ring, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "Qingquan dragon wine, which is one of the special wines of the heavens, second only to the nine holy wines, where does this wine come from?"


    "Qingquan dragon wine?" Jian Zhuxin and others were dazed, while Tu Gang''s eyes flashed slightly and his face was startled. His Tu family was extremely addicted to wine and knew more about wine than others. Unexpectedly, this wine was already inherited Qingquan dragon wine.


    "Sword bamboo heart, shout the dragon!!" Tu Gang suddenly shouted.


    Jian Zhuxin frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and said, "come on, go and shout Qi Youlong."


    "I didn''t expect to be able to taste one of the special brews of the heavens. It''s worth the trip. However, this wine should be extinct, because the Tianquan producing this wine has dried up, and there should not be any in the world except for some residues in the world of the heavens. I wonder where this wine comes from."


    Ye Kong, who was sitting next to Qin Huan, couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. He knew that Qin Huan had a lot of wine, but he didn''t think that the origin of these wine was so great.


    Qin Huan also frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, someone knew about Qingquan dragon wine, and the origin of Qingquan dragon wine was so great.


    At this time, Qi Youlong had freshened up and walked quickly.


    "Qi Youlong, where did you get this wine?" jianzhuxin asked.


    Qi Youlong was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect to call him for wine. Recalling what Qin Huan told him, Qi Youlong said directly: "young master, this wine is my chance..."


    Before Qi Youlong''s words were finished, Tu Gang raised his hand directly and fanned Qi Youlong with the power of terrible rules.


    "Wait!!!"

 Chapter 1309

    The place of extreme evil is the most famous place in the whole heaven world. It''s not how dangerous it is, but there are a group of extremely evil people in the heaven world.


    It can be said that there is a holy land for evil people. Many people who are pursued and killed by great forces will eventually go to the extremely evil place, because there, no matter what forces you offend, you will be sheltered.


    Because of this, it has attracted countless evil people in the heaven world, and over time, the extremely evil land has become stronger and stronger.


    Today, the extremely evil place has become the second most vicious place in the heaven world, comparable to any of the strongest forces in the heaven world.


    In the extremely evil place, fish and eyes are mixed, and the relationship between many forces is complex. It is almost commonplace to intrigue, disagree with one word, and splash blood.


    Few people who grow up there are good stubbles. Otherwise, they can''t survive at all. Tu Gang, one of the largest families in the extremely evil place, is not only fierce, but also not broad-minded.


    Being pressed by Ren Yongheng for half a generation before made him very unhappy, but Ren Yongheng''s identity was extraordinary. He didn''t dare to say anything. Therefore, the anger accumulated in his heart was directly scattered on Qi Youlong.


    It can be said that this palm contains 80% of Tu Gang''s power, not to mention that Tu Gang is a pseudo saint, and Qi Youlong is only a second robbery in Wonderland. Even an ordinary pseudo saint''s palm can fan a second robbery in Wonderland, not to mention that this palm still carries Tu Gang''s anger.


    Even if Qi Youlong doesn''t die, he will not be far from death.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting at the tea table, looked calmly at Qi Youlong, and his right foot moved slightly.


    At this time, when Ren Yongheng''s palm fell, the sword bamboo heart sitting on the side suddenly shouted, "wait a minute." then, he raised his hand to gather a light curtain to cover Qi Youlong.


    Anyway, Qi Youlong is his man after all. Naturally, he won''t let Tu Gang erase it in front of everyone. This is tantamount to beating him in the face.


    But jianzhuxin underestimated the power of Tu Gang''s palm to vent his inner anger. One palm fell, and the light curtain enveloping Qi Youlong seemed to be nonexistent. It broke directly, and a palm fan hit Qi Youlong''s head.


    I''m afraid that Qi Youlong''s head will burst when this palm falls.


    "No!" feeling the crisis of life and death, Qi Youlong shouted in horror. At the moment of his voice, his body suddenly flew up.


    "Boom!"


    A dull noise accompanied by a sudden explosion. Qi Youlong, who flew up, closed his eyes in despair... But after a moment, he fiercely opened his eyes, forcibly stabilized his body, turned his head and looked, but saw a thin figure standing in his position.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan couldn''t help fighting.


    This time, he came to see the demons in the world of the heavens. It was his criterion to see more than words. Qi Youlong was humiliated before, and Qin Huan resisted it. But this time, Qi Youlong had a life and death crisis, and Qin Huan could not sit idly by!


    Qin Huan resisted Tu Gang''s terrible slap with the rules of protecting the clan and black robe.


    In the heaven world, the immortal tripod list means authority. There are 10000 places in the immortal tripod list. Those who can squeeze into the immortal tripod list are definitely the top demons in the vast heaven world.


    Not to mention, Tu gang has already squeezed into the thirty-seven of the immortal tripod list. He is one of the demons. The power of his palm contains the power of majestic rules, which can be called terror.


    One palm smashed the sect protection array, and let the black robe rule devour enough power in an instant. Each rule is full and lights up the black robe rule in an instant.


    Qin Huan stepped back several steps, stared at TU Gang coldly and said, "Taoist friend, if it weren''t for your eyes, would other people''s lives be like grass mustard?"


    Even the protectorate array is broken, and the black robe rules are full. It can be seen how terrible the power of this palm is. It can be said that Qi Youlong has borne this palm, and he will die!!


    Qin Huan was really angry. He slapped Qi Youlong in the face before, but now he wanted Qi Youlong''s life, which made Qin Huan angry.


    "How dare you stop me!!" Tu gang was so angry that he directly launched a crazy attack.


    "Stop!!" Ren Yongheng roared fiercely. His whole body suddenly broke out, shrouded Tu Gang, and forced Tu Gang to stop his attack.


    "Although this is a forbidden place, it''s not where you tu Gang go wild." Ren Yongheng stares at TU Gang fiercely.


    "Tu Gang, my sword bamboo heart is kind to entertain you, and what do you mean?" Jian bamboo heart is also angry. From the prestige of this palm, it can be seen that Tu Gang''s palm was a real killing opportunity, that is to say, Qi Youlong almost died in front of him.


    Although jianzhuxin won''t tear his face for Qi Youlong and Tu Gang, if Qi Youlong dies, Youlong Pavilion will also lose control. You know, Youlong Pavilion appears to be a large shop, but it now covers the first Xianyu states. Once there is any luck, you can know it at the first time.


    Therefore, Youlong Pavilion is like an eye and ear to Jianzhu heart. Now it is almost strangled by Tu gang. How can you not make Jianzhu heart angry?


    Tu Gang ignored Ren Yongheng and jianzhuxin''s words. His handsome face was full of cruelty. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "very good." after that, Tu Gang sat down without saying a word.


    Jianzhuxin was relieved. Tu gang was grumpy and moody. He was really afraid that he would continue to fight. At that time, jianzhuxin would be embarrassed.


    "Are you?" jianzhuxin then looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t hide his accomplishments at this time, but he resisted Tu Gang''s fake saint''s attack with five robberies in Wonderland. He was unscathed, which surprised Jianzhu''s heart. The others also looked at Qin Huan.


    They could see clearly the black robe that had enveloped Qin Huan. They had never heard of such rules.


    Shi Xianxin stared at Qin Huan with a touch of complexity in his eyes. The young man in white who sat not far from Shi Xianxin caught Qin Huan and stared at Qin Huan with a look of examination and hostility.


    Qin Huan looked at the sword and bamboo heart. He was about to speak, but he heard Ye Kong say, "young Lord, he is what I said about Qin Huan..."


    "It''s you? You''re the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness?" jianzhuxin raised his eyebrows and said in surprise.


    Lord of the great wilderness war god temple?


    Ren Yongheng, Ren Ruiqi and the young man in hemp coat were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect to see the Shaodian Lord of the great wilderness God of war here.


    Tu Gang turned his head slightly, stared at Qin Huan and said with a sneer, "the little hall Lord of the great wasteland war god temple? I''m afraid it''s the weakest little hall lord since the founding of the great wasteland war god temple!"

 Chapter 1310

    They had been in the nine immortal regions for some years. Naturally, they heard the rumors about Qin Huan, the great wasteland war temple.


    Most of them also want to see the Shaodian Lord of the great wilderness war temple. After all, in the world of heaven, the great wilderness war temple is a powerful force second only to the immortal land.


    Especially in recent years, the great wasteland war temple has been at its peak. It is rumored that the great wasteland war temple has long been qualified to attack the immortal land. It is also rumored that the strength of the great wasteland war temple is comparable to the immortal land. It is only a matter of time to become an immortal land.


    Such a powerful Shaodian Lord has attracted much attention, because according to the religious rules of the great wilderness God of war hall, the next Shaodian Lord will be born from the Shaodian Lord.


    In other words, every little hall Lord of the great famine war god temple has a certain chance to become the next great famine war god temple Lord. To put it bluntly, the little hall Lord of the great famine war god temple is equal to the sequence son of major forces, but has a higher status than the sequence son.


    Because... There will never be more than 81 Shaodian masters in the great wilderness God of war Hall... But the sequence is not necessarily.


    Ren Yongheng looked at Qin Huan in surprise after he came back. Even the young men and women on both sides of the tea table looked at Qin Huan curiously.


    But in the end... Their eyes were full of ridicule and disdain.


    Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness


    As Tu Gang said, this is definitely the weakest little hall lord since the founding of the great wilderness war temple.


    "There are already sixty-four masters of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness in this generation. None of the sixty-four masters is a generation of wizards. The most famous one is Li Fusheng, who is known to be difficult to emerge through the ages... That is to say, this person will compete with Li Fusheng and others for the position of the Lord of the great wilderness God of war in the end?"


    "Five robbers in Wonderland... And Li Fusheng, ha ha, this is the biggest joke of this trip. Let alone Li Fusheng, the other 63 Shaodian masters of the great wilderness war temple, such as Ye Hao, who is not an evil spirit against the sky? Compete with them... I''m afraid I can''t carry it with one finger."


    "Things are changeable and everything is possible. After all, according to the rules of the great wilderness war god hall, there is still a long time to go before the battle of the hall Lord. It''s uncertain. He may get great fortune during this time."


    "Hehe, how about giving Li Fusheng endless years in front of him?"


    "Is there a mistake? How can such a person... Become the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness? I heard that it takes many examinations to become the leader of the little hall. Is it possible that this person is pretending?"


    ¡­¡­


    The friars on both sides of the tea table sneered. Qin Huan looked indifferent. He had heard about his situation for a long time, so he was not much surprised.


    "Sword and bamboo heart, give me a seat. No matter what, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness should not be neglected." at this time, the young man in White said, and his remaining light left his eyes and his heart.


    Although Qin Huan was the weakest little hall leader since the founding of the great wilderness war temple, he was, after all, the little hall leader of the great wilderness war temple. To some extent, he represented the great wilderness war temple. Therefore, if he neglected, he might annoy the great wilderness war temple.


    "What you said is very true." jianzhuxin also came back. He knew a lot about Qin Huan''s past and appreciated Qin Huan very much. Immediately, he said, "come and give me a seat."


    Soon a servant took the dishes, chopsticks and chairs. Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and sat down.


    Although he is from the nine immortal regions, he doesn''t have any awe in the face of the demons in the heaven world. To put it bluntly, if Tu Gang insists on fighting, Qin Huan won''t stay!


    Qin Huan''s calm appearance was praised by everyone.


    "I''ve heard the name of Qin Yu, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness for a long time. It''s really unusual to see him today." jianzhuxin exclaimed.


    "Boy, is there any proof that you are the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness?" Tu Gang stared at Qin Yudao with an expressionless face.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at TU gang. Qin Huan has read countless people over the years. For people like Tu Gang, Qin Huan naturally knows that no matter how you lower your body or give in, he will intensify.


    It''s better to ignore him than waste words with him.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the young man in sackcloth and said, "in recent years, Tongyou is the only one who has drunk what kind of wine this is."


    "Oh? Is this Qingquan Dragon Wine owned by the Lord of Shao Hall of Qin?" the young man in sackcloth was surprised.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    At this time, Qin Huan had to deliberately reveal that Qingquan dragon wine was his own wine. Otherwise, even if Qi Youlong was fine now, he was afraid that someone would ask him about the origin of Qingquan dragon wine.


    Qin Huan might as well reveal it on his own initiative.


    Tu gang saw that Qin Huan had ignored him, and a cruel smile appeared on his handsome face. When he heard that qinglongquan wine was Qin Huan''s, Tu Gang''s anger became stronger.


    "I don''t know where the Lord of the main hall of Qin got qinglongquan wine? Now, qinglongquan wine can almost be called a solitary product." the young man in hemp coat showed his curiosity.


    "Yes, but in exchange, the channel friend also needs to answer me a question." Qin Huan stared at the young man in sackcloth.


    The young man in hemp coat looked surprised. He looked at Qin Huan, hesitated for a moment and said, "please speak to the Lord of the main hall of Qin."


    "Where do you learn from?" Qin Huan asked.


    The young man in sackcloth gave him a sense of familiarity. Qin Huan thought about it for a long time and thought about why the young man in sackcloth gave him a sense of familiarity.


    The young man in hemp coat was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask this question. He noticed Qin Huan''s eyes. The young man in hemp coat hesitated and said, "why did the Lord of the young Hall of Qin ask this?"


    The young man in sackcloth and big coat asked this question is inexplicable... Why does this man have to know his origin?


    Not only was the young man in sackcloth full of fog, but Yongheng, jianzhuxin and others frowned. Some didn''t understand why Qin Huan asked the young man in sackcloth.


    Tu Gang kept staring at the table, with Li mang flashing in his eyes from time to time, as if he was thinking about Qin Huan''s death method.


    "You have the same breath as my old friends," Qin Huan said gently.


    The young man in sackcloth was stunned, while Ren Yongheng smiled, looked at Qin Huan and said slowly, "Lord Qin Shaodian, you are out of your sight."


    "I don''t know your old friend''s name?" the young man in sackcloth also smiled. Like Ren Yongheng, they thought Qin Huan had recognized the wrong person.


    "His surname is Wang!" Qin Huan said slowly.


    "Well, Lord Qin Shaodian, I said you''re out of your sight." Ren Yongheng said in a colder voice.


    "Wang?" the young man in sackcloth was stunned. When he was about to answer, he suddenly thought of something. He looked stiff, stared at Qin Huan and said, "is the Lord of the main hall of the Qin Dynasty entertaining someone?"


    Qin Huan took out a pot of wine, poured it for himself, slowly picked it up, put it under his nose, sniffed it for a moment, took a sip, and stared at the young man in linen. Then he said, "channel friend, please tell your master or ancestor that I Qin Huan is back!"


    "Bold!!!" Ren Yongheng shouted fiercely, but he didn''t see that the pupils of the young man in hemp coat were shrinking sharply, let alone that the pores of the young man in hemp coat were going to burst.


    "You... Are you?"

 Chapter 1311

    Jianzhuxin, Ren Ruiqi and others on one side were full of fog.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know what he meant by saying this, he let Yongheng drink suddenly, which made people puzzled. What''s the origin of this senior brother?


    Why did the Lord of the Qin Shaodian have such a big reaction when talking about his master or ancestor?


    Ren Yongheng stared at Qin Huan coldly with a fierce look in his eyes. But after hearing the words of the young man in hemp coat, he turned his head in doubt. When he saw the look of the young man in hemp coat, Ren Yongheng was stunned and didn''t return to his mind at once.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in sackcloth quietly and said faintly, "well, remember to tell me. I got the Qingquan dragon wine from the great wilderness war temple. In order to repay the feelings that the channel friends told me, please taste the wine!"


    Then Qin Huan took out another bottle of wine and a green jade cup, filled it for the young man in hemp coat and pushed it to the young man.


    The young man in sackcloth was so shocked that he couldn''t recover for a long time. Looking at Qin Huan, his face was still filled with disbelief.


    "You... You''re what martial uncle Zang said... He?" the young man in sackcloth stared at Qin Huan and said in disbelief.


    "Tibetan martial uncle? You mean Tibetan dragon?" Qin Huan thought for a moment and said that Wang Zen followed Tibetan dragon and Ji Yu.


    The young man in hemp coat was shocked. His eyes were wide open. He looked at Qin Huan and swallowed his mouth. His mind was blank.


    While Ren Yongheng on the other side was also confused. Although he didn''t know who the hidden dragon was, was it an ordinary person who could be called master and uncle in a linen coat?? And the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness knows Shi Shuzu in the mouth of the young man in hemp clothes


    How is this possible??


    Maybe others don''t know, but Ren Yongheng knows the origin of young people in hemp clothes


    In his mind, Ren Yongheng looked at Qin Huan and the young man in hemp coat. He was also confused.


    "You... You really..." the young man in sackcloth looked at Qin Huan carefully. He was shocked and couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t believe that the person in front of him had something to do with Shizu.


    I don''t believe that the person in front of me is the only one that Shizu admires... Moreover, the young man in sackcloth has heard... Shizu seems to owe him a favor.


    How is that possible?


    The young man in sackcloth whispered again in his heart, but Qin Huan''s words were reminiscent of the answers he got when he asked martial uncle Canglong in the past. He told him that the master of the little Hall of the great famine war temple in front of him was a person whom Shizu admired. It seemed that Shizu owed him a favor.


    Because at the beginning, the young man in hemp coat asked Uncle Zang long about who the man was... Uncle Zang didn''t answer directly, but said something that made the young man in hemp coat fog all the time: "he should be dead, but your Shizu said he would come back..."


    And now, this man''s back, obviously echoed the words of master Canglong


    Thinking of this, the young man in sackcloth stood up directly. Just as he was about to bend down, Qin Huan said faintly, "only you know my identity. Tell me when you go back."


    The young man in hemp coat was stunned. Then he nodded seriously and hugged his fist and said, "Qin... Lord Qin Shaodian, I will certainly bring it!"


    "Sit down and try the wine." Qin Huan looked at the wine in front of the young man in sackcloth and said.


    "Yes." the young man in hemp coat nodded and sat down, holding up his glass


    Ren Yongheng, Ren Ruiqi, Jian Zhuxin, Shi Xianxin and others, including Tu Gang, looked at the young man in sackcloth, of which Ren Yongheng was the most shocked


    The whole person feels like a mortal ghost, and the shock is unparalleled.


    At this moment, he doubted that this was not the high man he knew?


    Although jianzhuxin and others do not know the origin of the young man in hemp clothes, are they ordinary people who can stand with Ren Yongheng and be regarded as the guest of honor?


    Now, the attitude of the young man with the surname Tong towards the little hall Lord of the God of war in the wilderness... Everyone can''t help guessing whether Qin Huan has any other identity.


    Even Qi Youlong is the same.


    In the whole inner courtyard, ye Kong was the only one who understood clearly and looked at Qin Huan with admiration.


    He is still him. He is not willing to be mediocre there.


    To be honest, this time, ye Kong brought Qin Yu mainly to let Qin Huan know about the power of demons in the world of heaven and let Qin Huan restrain.


    To Ye Kong''s surprise, Qin Huan instantly raised his status by countless times with just a few words


    I''m afraid, according to the current situation, even if Tu Gang wanted to move Qin Huan, he had to think about it.


    Aware of the shock, Qin Huan sipped the wine calmly. This effect was just what he expected.


    After hearing these people''s talk and observing their attitudes, Qin Huan found that, like the demons in the heaven world in the tomb of creation, they despised the people in the nine immortal regions. Even Tu Gang didn''t treat the people in the nine immortal regions as people at all.


    Originally, Qin Huan thought that when they knew they were the Shaodian Lord of the great famine war temple, they should not dare to despise it, but they didn''t want to, which was counterproductive.


    Qin Huan felt helpless. After countless hardships, he naturally knew that there were only two ways to avoid being despised by the demons of the heavenly world. One was to shock them with strength, and the other was to show their corresponding identity, which forced them to do so.


    As for the first strength, it would not work. Even though Qin Huan was sure to fight them with his weapons, there was a powerful holy land behind them. Once the war was defeated, it was likely that the holy land would fight.


    At that time, even ye Kong and even the fierce beasts in Wende''s imperial realm could not save themselves.


    If Qin Huan was the evil spirit of the great power in the world of heaven, perhaps these powerful people in the holy land would not easily intervene in the affairs of the young generation because of the great power, but they were just people in the nine immortal regions.


    Although there is a name of the little hall Lord of the great famine war god temple hanging on his head, the great famine war god temple is different from other forces. The little hall Lord


    Therefore, forced by the current situation, Qin Yuwei relied on his corresponding identity to shock these people.


    And the young man in hemp coat appeared at the right time!


    From the beginning, Qin Huan felt familiar with him, but Qin Huan couldn''t explain it. After thinking for a long time, Qin Yu remembered that the temperament of the young man in hemp coat gave Qin Huan a familiar feeling.


    And this temperament is as like as two peas of Qin Yu''s three thousand days in the past.


    At that time, Qin Huan guessed the relationship between the young man in sackcloth and Wang Chan, but he was not sure, so he had the previous temptation.


    When Qin Huan decided that the young man in linen should be the grandson of Wang Chan, Qin Huan decided to pull out the flag of Wang Chan to deter others.


    Because through the golden ox and ye Kong, Qin Huan learned that Wang Chan, now known as the ancestor of Xuanwei, has long been famous in the world of heaven, and has stepped into the five realms of ancient saints. His strength has reached the peak and won the world of heaven.


    How many people dare to move themselves with this flag?


    However, Qin Huan now wanted to build momentum so that the demons could not guess their true identity. In this way, he would be afraid.


    "This... This is the monkey fairy wine? No... no... this is the monkey fairy wine???" at this time, the young man in sackcloth looked up fiercely and said in shock.

 Chapter 1312

    Although the status of monkey fairy wine is a little worse than the nine holy wines, it is more famous than the nine holy wines.


    After all, the nine holy wines are legendary wines. Most people have heard of them and have never seen them at all.


    However, although the status of monkey fairy wine is inferior to the nine holy wines, it is the wine that monks can get. Although this monkey fairy wine is extremely expensive... At least many people have tasted it.


    It can be said that in the heaven world, monkey fairy wine is loved by the strong. Because the materials needed for brewing are extremely precious, it is difficult to find a wine, even the top leaders of great forces.


    Monkey fairy wine is so precious, not to mention the monkey fairy wine. It is almost the same as the nine holy wines. Only this statement, people have drunk it at all


    Now monkey immortal wine suddenly appears. How can we not shock the demons from the world of heaven.


    All of them stared at the young men in sackcloth coats, and then looked at the wine in front of Qin Huan... They couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. This... Is really the legendary monkey immortal brew??


    If there was no change in the attitude of the young man in sackcloth, I''m afraid someone has robbed Qin Huan of the wine now.


    Qin Huan picked up the wine pot, took out several wine glasses, filled them one after another, and pushed them to Ren Yongheng, Ren Ruiqi, Jian Zhuxin, young man in white, young man in white and Shi Xianxin. He directly put Tu Gang there.


    Ren Yongheng and the six of them also pushed off. They all couldn''t wait to pick up the wine glass. Even Shi Xianxin couldn''t help picking up the wine glass and putting it on the bottom of the veil to taste it.


    "Really... It''s really monkey immortal wine. God, I''m lucky to drink monkey immortal wine!!" Ren Ruiqi was excited, holding a wine glass in both hands and shouting in surprise.


    Although Ren Yongheng and others didn''t make a sound, their faces were full of excitement and barbarians


    "Gulu!" the young demons on the tea tables on both sides made a sound of swallowing. They stared at the wine cups in the hands of the six people one by one, and wanted to grab them directly.


    Tu Gang''s handsome face on the big table was gloomy and terrible. How could he not know that Qin Huan intended not to give him a drink??


    Looking at the legendary monkey immortal brew, he couldn''t drink it, which made him extremely drunk. It seemed that there were thousands of wine worms crawling in his heart.


    After struggling for a moment, Tu Gang could not help raising his hand and wanted to take the wine in front of Qin Huan, but when the wine bottle flew up, Qin Huan pressed it with one hand and got it into the naxu ring.


    Tu gang saw that his face was instantly stiff, and the hostility between his eyebrows was stronger. He almost burst out fire in his eyes. He slapped directly at the table. Just when the table burst, the young man in hemp coat pressed on the table with one hand.


    "Bang!" with a dull noise, the table didn''t burst. Tu Gang stood up and stared at Qin Huan, saying, "if you want to die, I will help you!"


    "You move his hair, I''ll let your blood splash five steps!" the young man in hemp coat slowly raised his head and looked at TU gang with a ferocious face, without any emotion.


    Suck


    They all sucked the air conditioner, and jianzhuxin and others all looked at the young man in sackcloth in amazement.


    To be honest, the affinity of the young man in linen can''t help classifying him as a friendly and easy-going person, but he doesn''t want to be so strong. As soon as he opens his mouth, people will splash blood five steps


    They can''t help guessing that the identity of Tong''s surname is a young man. You know, this is Tu Gang, the strongest family in the most evil place. If you kill him, it''s equivalent to breaking the sky. Ordinary people don''t dare to move it at all.


    Yongheng''s eyes widened when he was re elected. He couldn''t turn around in his mind... I didn''t know why the young man surnamed Tong defended Qin Huan so much.


    Tu Gang, who was ready to do it, almost burst into blood when he heard the words of the young man in hemp clothes. His eyes were congested and he said in a harsh voice, "OK, I''ll see if you dare!!" then he burst out the power of terrorist rules and directly roared at Qin Huan.


    "Stop!!" Ren Yongheng fiercely appeared in front of Tu gang and forced Tu Gang to stop.


    According to his understanding of young people surnamed Tong, it''s not too much to call them nine tripods. Once Tu Gang really hurt Qin Huan, he might die here!


    Although Ren Yongheng doesn''t like Tu Gang''s temperament, he has some friendship with his brother Tu Hong and doesn''t want to see Tu Gang die here.


    But Tu gang has decided to do it. Where can Ren Yongheng stop? While Tu gang was struggling, Ren Yongheng shouted fiercely: "master Tu, when do you have to wait? If something happens to your little family, no wonder I didn''t remind you!"


    Before the words fell, an old figure appeared behind Tu Gang, put his right hand on Tu Gang''s shoulder, forcibly suppressed Tu Gang, and said, "young Lord, calm down."


    "Let go of me! I''d like to see how this person makes my blood splash five steps." Tu Gang, who was in a violent state, roared fiercely. No one dared to threaten him like this from childhood to childhood.


    "Take him back and calm down." Ren Yongheng whispered.


    "You have the guts to tell me your name!!" Tu Gang stared at the young man surnamed Tong.


    "My name is Tong xuanzi. If you want to fight, you''d better take some of your brothers. The younger ones come and the older ones come. Together, I''ll serve Tong xuanzi in one pot." the young man in sackcloth said seriously.


    Jianzhuxin and others were stunned and looked at each other.


    How many brothers of the butcher? All in one pot??


    This sentence... Is crazy.


    Moreover, it is totally inconsistent with the temperament of young people in hemp clothes.


    Everyone was shocked. Then they all began to look back and see where they had heard the name of Tong xuanzi... But after thinking about it, everyone had heard the name of Tong xuanzi.


    "Let go of me, I''ll kill you today!!" Tu Gang, who was extremely angry and aggressive, spewed out a big mouthful of blood and looked ferocious. He struggled and stared at Tong xuanzi. He wanted to break Tong xuanzi into pieces.


    "Why do you stay?" Tong xuanzi snorted coldly, directly appeared in front of Tu Gang, slapped Tu Gang''s head, but he really moved his heart.


    "Tongxuanzi, stop!" Ren Yongheng was startled. Unexpectedly, tongxuanzi said to do it.


    The old man standing behind Tu Gang waved his right hand, and a curtain of light shrouded Tu gang.


    "Boom!!" a dull noise exploded fiercely, and the light curtain enveloping Tu gang was violently turbulent, with faint signs of collapse.


    "Taoist friends like to meddle in the affairs between younger generations?" at this time, a thick old voice echoed in the sky. The old man standing behind Tu gang was shocked and looked frightened.


    At this time, Tong xuanzi started again, but Ren Yongheng, who was rushed, hugged his right hand and whispered, "Tong xuanzi, sell me Ren Yongheng. Let''s forget it. He died here. It''s hard for us to explain."

 Chapter 1313

    As one of the largest families in the extremely evil place, if the minority of the butcher dies here, I''m afraid no one can get away with it according to the butcher''s unscrupulous style.


    Therefore, seeing that Tong xuanzi was going to kill Tu Gang, Ren Yongheng, Ren Ruiqi and others were all sweating, especially Jianzhu heart. You know, he held the banquet. He was to blame for Tu Gang''s death here.


    In addition to being frightened, all the monks looked at Tong xuanzi differently.


    You know, most of the monks who arrive at the nine immortal regions have extraordinary behind them. Therefore, even if they can''t kill them when competing for nature, they won''t kill them.


    After all, every demon who comes to the nine immortal regions will be guarded by a strong one. Once the demon is killed, it will provoke the strong one, and then it is likely to cause a confrontation between the forces behind it.


    However, there are not many cases where Tong xuanzi disagrees with his words and directly wants to kill, let alone the people who want to kill are extremely extraordinary. Behind him, there is a vicious butcher who is famous for his cruelty.


    For a moment, jianzhuxin and others were speculating about the identity of this xuanzi. From its posture, it was not just a bluff, but a real move.


    If you say kill, you dare to kill the butcher''s minority people


    Is... This xuanzi from some immortal place? Jian Zhuxin and others had this idea in their minds.


    Qin Huan also looked at Tong xuanzi in surprise when everyone was frightened. Although he guessed that Tong xuanzi was the grandson of Wang Zen, he dared to have this confidence... I''m afraid the power behind Wang Zen is not simple.


    Qi Youlong, who is standing on one side, is as numb as a chicken. The scene in front of him makes him feel like a dream


    Being pulled by Ren Yongheng, Tong xuanzi looked at TU Gang coldly and said, "don''t think that there is a butcher behind you can make you reckless and domineering. There are as many people in the world who dare to kill you. Today I''ll give Ren Yongheng a face. Next time, if you dare to shout again, it must be your butcher''s ancestor who came and I''ll kill you! Get out!"


    Tu Gang looked ferocious and stared at Tong xuanzi. When he was about to say something, he was directly taken away by the strong man of the butcher.


    Tongxuanzi floated on his seat and sat down. Then he picked up his glass and sipped monkey immortal wine, enjoying it all over his face.


    "Thank you, channel friend." Qin Yu took up the wine and said sincerely. If it weren''t for Tong xuanzi, I''m afraid there would be some trouble. At least the strong man of the butcher is afraid that even ye Kong can''t overcome it.


    "Qin... Lord of the main hall of Qin, just call me Tong xuanzi." Tong xuanzi turned to Qin Huan and said that the whole person''s temperament had regained its approachable appearance.


    If it hadn''t been seen before, I''m afraid no one could imagine how strong Tong xuanzi was before.


    "Well, then you call me Qin Huan. Don''t be the Lord of the hall." Qin Huan replied.


    "No... that''s not good. I''ll call you the master of the little hall." Tong xuanzi shook his head. This is a person that even his ancestors admire. If Qin Huan hadn''t hinted not to tell his identity, Tong xuanzi wanted to call him uncle, so how dare he call him by name?


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He took out two naxu rings and said, "almost all the good wine I got from the great wilderness war temple is in this naxu ring. Please help me transfer it to your Shizu. Just say it''s a gift for him that I haven''t seen for many years. I think you have a wedding and left some for you. It''s all in this naxu ring."


    Qin Huan felt that there was good wine on his body. He simply transferred all the pots to Wang Chan. Moreover, sending them in front of everyone was undoubtedly telling them that he and Wang Chan were old friends.


    Besides... All the five robbers in a fairyland have given him wine. Wang Chan is kind enough not to give him a gift back?? In his current capacity... It''s kind to send some ordinary immortal soldiers?


    Sure enough, after hearing Qin Huan''s words, jianzhuxin and others swallowed their saliva and guessed how much good wine there was in the naxu ring.


    And Ren Yongheng, who knew the identity of Tong xuanzi, was a little confused and handed it over to Shizu? Did... The Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness know... And the ancestor Xuanwei???


    How is it possible that even if Xuanwei''s ancestors came from the nine immortal regions, the age gap between the two is too big??


    Ren Yongheng looked suspiciously at Qin Huan and then at Tong xuanzi, but he saw that Tong xuanzi looked serious and took Na Xujie and said, "thank you, young hall Lord. I will certainly hand over these wines to Shizu. As for these wines... You can keep them yourself. I''m just raising my hand..."


    "Just take it," Qin Huan said.


    Tongxuanzi hesitated for a moment, then accepted it, nodded and said, "thank you, little hall Lord."


    Ren Yongheng on one side was stunned. Is this still Tong xuanzi? Is this the tongxuan son of the demon of heaven?? What is the identity of the little hall leader??


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s identity had improved infinitely in Ren Yongheng''s heart.


    At this time, a voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind: "we are working hard to find the clue of creation, but you still go to eat and drink? Hurry, don''t you want to rob creation?"


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and hesitated for a moment. After filling his glass with wine, he slowly said, "gentlemen, I have something else to do first."


    The crowd suppressed their thoughts and took up their wine glasses, while Tong xuanzi said, "young hall Lord, where are you going? Do you want me to go with you?"


    go together? Qin Huan was stunned. He really didn''t think that Tong xuanzi would follow him to rob nature.


    But if there is Tong xuanzi... Then there is no place to go in the nine immortal regions.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Huan said, "if you''re okay, you can come with me."


    "Now the great wilderness holy Dynasty can''t be conquered in a short time. It''s waiting to stay here, so there''s plenty of time." Tong xuanzi said.


    "Tong xuanzi... You... We''re not talking about..." Ren Yongheng was stupid. Unexpectedly, Tong xuanzi, who was finally brought in, was leaving. If he was allowed to leave, how would he make friends?


    "Ren Yongheng, let''s talk about other things in the future." tongxuanzi said, and tongxuanzi got up and didn''t allow Ren Yongheng to violate.


    Qin Huan was a little suspicious. Then he looked at Qi Youlong, who was standing on the side like a wooden chicken. He looked at Jianzhu heart and said, "Jiandao friends, I don''t have many friends. Qi Youlong is one. I hope Jiandao friendly students will take care of him."


    Jianzhuxin was still in a trance. When he heard Qin Huan''s words, he nodded without hesitation and said, "don''t worry, master Qin Shaodian. If you don''t say it, I will grow well."


    Qin Huan nodded and shouted to Ye Kong. The three quickly left the inner courtyard.


    After half a ring, the inner courtyard was still quiet. The sword bamboo heart, Ren Yongheng, Shi Xianxin and others on the table were still in a blank state, while the friars on both sides of the tea table were confused and didn''t turn back.


    After half a ring, Ren Ruiqi suddenly said, "third brother, what is Tong xuanzi''s identity? Who is his Shizu?"


    Ren Yongheng took a deep breath and said in a low voice with flashing eyes: "Li Fusheng can''t be seen through the ages, and his Shizu can''t be seen through the ages..."


    "Xuan! Weizi!!" all the monks in the inner courtyard were shocked, and their eyes widened one by one, showing a color that is hard to shock!!


    "Wait... Brother Ren, is there a mistake? How could the Lord of the Qin Shaodian know Xuanwei???"

 Chapter 1314

    Listening to Jian Zhuxin''s question, Ren Yongheng''s face changed. He also felt that he had made a mistake, but the fact... Was in front of him and could not be questioned.


    Otherwise, why did Tong xuanzi attach so much importance to the Lord of the little Hall of the great famine God of war in the nine immortal regions?


    "Could it be... The reincarnation of the Lord of the Qin Shaodian?" the young man in white suddenly said.


    As soon as this remark came out, the other people''s faces changed slightly. It''s really possible to speculate carefully. Otherwise, how could he know Xuanwei''s ancestor??


    "It seems that it''s true. I''m afraid the master of the Qin Shaodian is not simple. From the attitude of Tong xuanzi, his relationship with Xuanwei''s ancestor must be extraordinary. In this way... Who can imagine that there is a terrible Xuanwei''s ancestor behind the master of the great wilderness God of war Hall despised by the nine immortals for many years?" the white robed youth murmured.


    "There is no Xuanwei through the ages. He has a relationship with Xuanwei''s ancestors." jianzhuxin muttered to himself.


    He learned about Qin Huan from Qi Youlong and ye Kong, but he didn''t take it to heart. If Qin Huan was the Shaodian Lord of the temple of the great wilderness war in the heavens, maybe jianzhuxin would take the initiative to make friends.


    But he didn''t pay attention to the Shaodian Lord in this forbidden place at all, because according to the rules of the great wilderness God of war hall, only one person will win and the rest will die.


    Qin Huan was like a mole ant facing the other Shaodian masters of the God of war hall in the wilderness.


    But now, Qin Huan had a lot to do with xuanweizi, which made jianzhuxin have to be careful.


    Everyone looked dignified and silent. They acquiesced to the words of the young man in white robe. They had a deep relationship with Xuanwei''s ancestors. Anyone who wanted to move Qin Huan had to weigh this alone.


    Today, Xuanwei''s ancestor shines like a scorching sun on the whole heaven world, and his reputation has already echoed in all corners of the heaven world.


    People who step into the ancient world at the fastest speed and have the most hope of becoming ancestors... And so on. There are many titles like this, and the most shocking one is a sentence from an immortal place: there are no xuanneutrinos through the ages.


    This sentence will undoubtedly push Xuanwei''s ancestors to the peak, because from ancient times to now, it is rare to use the word "never come out" to describe others.


    Each is a legendary figure who has been famous for thousands of years.


    Although the ancestor of Xuanwei is only the ancestor of a great power in the world of the heavens, this great power is inferior to those second only to the immortal land in terms of strength and inside information.


    But this does not affect the status of Xuanwei''s ancestors in the world of the heavens, because... Xuanwei''s ancestors have long been the elders of Keqing in several immortal places... Who dares to move in the world of the heavens?


    The immortal place, for the ordinary friars in the world of the heavens, exists like ordinary people looking up at the stars, and Xuanwei''s father is an elder of Keqing in several immortal places at the same time, which is enough to make him dress all things alive.


    "So... The Lord of the Qin Shaodian became the Lord of the war god temple of the great wilderness, not without his knowledge, but..." the white robed young man''s eyes twinkled.


    "Well, I don''t want to drink so much. It''s a good trip to drink monkey immortal wine." Jianzhu said, sipping monkey immortal wine again and enjoying it all over his face.


    "This... Is this really monkey immortal brew?" Ren Ruiqi asked, staring at the wine glass.


    "I can''t be wrong. I''ve drunk monkey fairy wine, but the taste is much worse than this wine..." Jianzhu said.


    While jianzhuxin and others were talking, the young man in white glanced aside and brushed a light in his eyes. However, the light was deeper than before.


    At this time, the most complex and trance is Shixian heart.


    She was still in shock. She could not imagine Qin Huan''s relationship with Xuanwei''s ancestor... At this time, Shi Xianxin hesitated and hesitated when recalling what Jiang Mingyue told her.


    Originally, Shi Xianxin thought that Qin Huan and Jiang Mingyue were people from two different worlds, and there could be no intersection in their life.


    But now, he and Jiang Mingyue have a great chance to meet... Even, they will meet soon. At that time... With Jiang Mingyue''s intelligence, he must be able to guess that he has already seen Qin Huan, that is, Li Youcai


    "Sister Mingyue, anyway, I''m thinking of you." Shi Xianxin muttered to himself.


    At a time when the inner court friar was extremely complicated.


    Qin Huan and the three of them had already left the inner courtyard. Qin Huan first went to the laiyoulong Pavilion, found Qi Youwei, and got a place in the nine immortal regions. Then he joined jinjinniu and Wende Dao.


    In the room of an inn, jinjinniu and wendedao are discussing something. Nine maps are placed on the table in front of them, with some things marked in detail.


    When Qin Huan opened the door, they looked up at Qin Huan and ye Kong. When they were about to take back their eyes, they both stared at Tong xuanzi standing next to Qin Huan. The Golden COW raised his eyebrows and said, "who is this man?"


    "I''m tongxuanzi." tongxuanzi hugged his fist and looked at the golden cow and Wende road curiously.


    "Ben Sheng asked you?" the golden cow said coldly. Then he waved his right hand and was about to collect the map, but Qin Huan said, "he is not an outsider, but my friend. He will travel with us."


    The Golden COW frowned slightly and didn''t say much. Based on his understanding of Qin Huan, Qin Huan wouldn''t bring people easily. Since he said he wasn''t an outsider, he must have believed it.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, the Golden COW closed the door and said, "can you have a harvest there?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. Instead, he came to the table and looked at the nine maps with many red dots. He took out the place of creation from Qi Youwei and said, "I have one here, right? But... We can''t go everywhere?"


    "Of course, the one with the greatest fortune was selected." the Golden COW pulled the animal skin in Qin Huan''s hand and began to compare them one by one.


    Half an hour later.


    The red dots on the nine maps became denser. Then, jinjinniu said, "let''s start from Tianhe state, the first immortal region, and march towards the ninth immortal region. As for the place to go, we''ll start from the big red dots marked on the map."


    Qin Huan stared at the map, looked at it a little and nodded slightly.


    On one side, Tong xuanzi looked at the fog and said, "little hall Lord... What are we going to do?"


    "Rob, what else can you do?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and said, "didn''t you tell him?"


    "Rob?" Tong xuanzi looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "To tell you the truth, we are going to rob the nine immortal regions," Qin Huan said.


    "But... Many of those creations have been occupied." Tong xuanzi said.


    "That''s why it''s called robbery! Otherwise, what do you think is robbery?" the Golden COW stared.


    Tongxuanzi was stunned at first. Then, his face showed a ready color and said, "OK... Where do we start?"


    Seeing Tong xuanzi''s appearance, Qin Huan''s face became strange


    The grandson of Wang Zen... It''s really hard to see through.

 Chapter 1315

    The first immortal region, Tianhe Prefecture!


    Like the ninth immortal region, there are hundreds of ancient regions, each of which is divided into many states.


    At this time, in the first immortal region, Hetu ancient region, Tianhe Prefecture, the holy land of enlightenment.


    When everything revived, it was said that there was an ancient holy land in Tianhe Prefecture. It was said that this holy land was conducive to enlightenment, so it was called the holy land of enlightenment.


    The emergence of the holy land of enlightenment once caused a bloody battle among many forces. Finally, because of the presence of powerful forces, they forcibly suppressed the battle by means of rebellious means.


    Because there are good fortune in all the nine immortal regions, so many forces are searching for other good fortune in each immortal region. Except for some great good fortune, they don''t spend any time on competing for it.


    However, what is certain is that after the major forces have understood the obtained fortune, another bloody storm will break out, and the major forces will compete for fortune again.


    Of course, according to the time, this bloody storm should be early. Therefore, many forces have surrounded the land to feel the holy land occupied and the nature.


    At this time, outside the holy land of enlightenment.


    There are five people standing under a towering tree. Among them, there are big men as big as mountains, weak as scholars and old people. It looks very strange.


    These five people confirmed that Qin Huan''s five people came here.


    At this time, in front of the five people, there is an endless plain, which is different from other holy places in deep mountains, wild forests and mountains. This holy land of enlightenment is in the plain.


    At the front, there is a huge array. The light curtain is like a huge bowl buckled on the plain, forcibly dividing heaven and earth into two.


    "Unexpectedly, they set up a protectorate array. I really thought this fortune was theirs?" the Golden COW scolded, staring at the huge light curtain ahead.


    "This is Luo Tian''s sect protection array!" Tong xuanzi said, looking at the sect protection array ahead.


    "If this is really the luotian sect protection array, the saint immediately turned around and left. This array estimates that it can only be regarded as a half hanging Luotian sect protection array. The real Luotian sect protection array needs Luotian Taoist column. The saint doesn''t believe that someone has brought Luotian Taoist column." the golden cow sniffed.


    Tong xuanzi looked at the golden cow in surprise. During this time, he was very curious about the golden cow. This man had a high experience and was terrible, but his character... Tong xuanzi didn''t know how to describe it.


    "Can you attack?" Qin Huan asked.


    "But it''s OK, but it''s a little difficult." the Golden COW hesitated.


    "Moreover, we still need to consider that the origin of being able to arrange the luotian protectorate array is definitely not low. Even if we invade... It''s difficult to suppress by just a few of us." Tong xuanzi worried.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. This is really something to be considered carefully. The origin of those who can arrange such a large clan protection array is definitely not low.


    "Well, let''s attack first. Can''t we win if we can''t win? Put them on." then the Golden COW took out several masks and threw them to several people respectively.


    This mask is an ordinary animal skin mask, but it is carved with dense lines, which looks extraordinary.


    Qin Huan then looked around for a moment and put the mask on his face. The mask seemed to stick to his face, but it was perfectly integrated with his skin.


    "What a profound magic array." Tong xuanzi said to himself.


    "This mask can change according to your mind." golden bull said. After that, he took out several sets of black clothes and threw them to several people. He said, "put them on. We should dress in uniform."


    Qin Huan''s mind moved, and his face lit up faintly. He changed into a middle-aged man with ordinary facial features.


    Qin Huan then took over the golden cow''s dress and looked strange. It was a black robe. It was made of unknown mane. It was very soft in his hand and had a faint cool feeling. To Qin Huan''s great surprise, the black robe smelled of years and looked very old.


    On the back of the black robe, there was an ancient font made of gold mane. Qin Huan looked at it for a long time and didn''t see what it was.


    "This is... The ancestral uniform of guiyizong?" put on the mask, and Tong xuanzi, who turned into a rough young man, said in surprise.


    The Golden COW looked at xuanzi and didn''t answer.


    "We... Are we going to rob by pretending to be a disciple of guiyizong?" seeing that the golden cow didn''t answer, Tong xuanzi said in a low voice with a stiff face.


    Qin Huan looked at Tong xuanzi suspiciously. He didn''t know why he was so surprised. He thought for a moment. Qin Huan asked, "Tong xuanzi, what kind of sect is this?"


    "That''s one of the immortal places!!" Tong xuanzi said.


    "What?" Qin Huan stared at Tong xuanzi with wide eyes, then turned to the golden cow and said, "let''s pretend to be immortal disciples to rob?"


    "Otherwise? Do you think we can sweep all over the country by virtue of our good fortune? Or do you think we can deter others by roaring?" the Golden COW eyebrows asked.


    Qin Huan was speechless, but he didn''t know how to refute it.


    Although there are warm and virtuous emperor territory fierce beasts and ye Kong, most of these places of creation have figures behind the heaven world. Ordinary luck is good. Ye Kong and Emperor territory fierce beasts can deter.


    But if you encounter the land of creation occupied by the top forces in the heaven world, I''m afraid there will be a fierce war.


    I thought this fight for the land of fortune would be accompanied by a fierce battle, but I didn''t expect


    On one side, Tong xuanzi looked deeply at the golden cow with a touch of surprise in his eyes. You know, the immortal land is like the stars that ordinary people look up to. Ordinary people can''t see it at all, let alone get the religious service of the immortal land.


    "Don''t be wordy, put it on me." the Golden COW waved impatiently.


    Qin Huan looked at Wen Dedao, Tong xuanzi and ye Kong and had to wear guiyizong clothes.


    In an instant, Qin Huan only felt that the suit seemed as light as a feather. Moreover, there was a certain array in the suit, which could gather the power of heaven and earth fairies.


    "Is this just a suit?" Qin Huan was shocked. This suit was too good.


    "Well, remember, from this moment on, we are immortal disciples of the same sect. Don''t show your horse''s feet." the Golden COW whispered. Before his words fell, he said again: "Wen de Dao, call out your fierce beast in the imperial realm. By the way, boy, you should be a person in the world of heaven? Can there be a protector?"


    Tongxuanzi hesitated for a moment and nodded.


    "What accomplishments?" the Golden COW asked again.


    "Now it has been suppressed to the peak of the king''s realm." Tong xuanzi said.


    According to Ye Kong, any accomplishments above the imperial realm will be suppressed, which means that the protector of xuanzi is the lowest in the imperial realm.


    "Well, let your protector come out, wendedao controls the fierce animals, and attack the protectorate array together. By the way, we must make the greatest momentum, and we are bound to break it with one blow!" the Golden COW licked his lips and said.


    Tongxuanzi''s face was a little stiff. He hesitated for a moment and said, "elder Cheng... Please."


    "No problem." an old voice recalled, and an old figure floated around Tong xuanzi.


    "Just put it on, and you can put it on." the Golden COW hesitated for a moment, took out another Zong suit and threw it to tongxuanzi''s protector.


    The protector hesitated for a moment and put on his religious clothes.


    At this time, Wen de Dao called out the fierce beast in his imperial realm. Ye Kong, Tong xuanzi and the protector all stared with shocked eyes.


    Then, the golden bull said, "all over the top of the fierce beast. Listen to my command. I shout three two one. When I shout for a moment, you must break out the strongest attack."


    Qin Huan nodded and flew to the top of the beast. Wen Dedao sat on his head, holding the reins and waving it fiercely.


    "Roar!" the fierce beast roared earth shaking and rushed to the front of the protectorate array like a meteorite.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Attack!"


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking sound, dense lines appeared on the huge protector array, but the power of the impact array was too terrible, making these lines burst instantly


    At the moment when the protectorate array disappeared, Qin Huan only felt that nearly a hundred terrible smells suddenly burst out in the whole world. From these smells, they were all on the Holy Land


    What is the land of creation occupied by the sect??


    Then, what was printed into the sight was a dense number of monks. At a glance, there were tens of thousands of people


    Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Even Wen Dedao was sweating. The golden ox looked at everything, and his voice echoed around the world: "there is a lost thing here. Those who have nothing to do with it, please avoid it. After a hundred breath, those who stay here without permission - die!!!"

 Chapter 1316

    The thick voice echoed in the sky for a long time.


    Tens of thousands of friars sitting in front opened their eyes and stared at the huge fierce beast. Finally, six people fell on the fierce beast.


    At the beginning, all the tens of thousands of friars were a little confused and didn''t return to God. How dare they rob with these six people and one beast?


    After the people came back to God, a monk was very angry and smiled: "where are you from? Is it because you want to be crazy?"


    "Guiyizong? Which corner of Xiaozong gate? This is the territory of Changqing Xiandao sect and Zhenlong Xianzong. Go away!!"


    The evergreen immortal sect and the true dragon immortal sect are comparable to the top forces of the Longyuan Wen family, second only to the powerful sect like Hongmeng and invincible saints. They have extremely profound heritage and have been inherited in the period of 3000 Daotian.


    These great creations are jointly occupied by religious sects. Otherwise, it is difficult to occupy by one religious sect alone.


    "Young generation, I''ll give you ten breath time. If you don''t roll, you''ll stay here forever!" a thick voice said coldly.


    "There are five people at the peak of the king''s territory, and ninety-three in the purple house holy territory!" the voice of the elder, the protector of xuanzi, sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    The top of the five kings


    In addition to the emperor''s realm, ferocious beast and elder Cheng of Wende Road, there are only three King''s realm with Ye Kong... And there are five opposite, not to mention 93 Zifu holy land and tens of thousands of fairyland friars


    Qin Huan, Wen Dedao and Tong xuanzi all looked the same, but their hearts were empty. If they were not in an extraordinary state of mind, they were afraid of shortness of breath.


    Qin Huan and asked fortunately. Tong xuanzi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Although he had experienced many hardships, he had also seen many big scenes.


    But this situation... He faced it for the first time.


    To be honest, Tong xuanzi had a sense of stimulation he had never felt before


    Facing so many strong people with the strength of six people and one beast, it''s like a mantis standing in the way, but... It''s really exciting.


    But the golden cow''s face remained unchanged. Standing on the top of the fierce beast, he looked down at tens of thousands of monks in front of him. His attitude was extremely tough and said, "99!"


    "Ninety eight!"


    "Ninety seven!"


    Thick voices echoed around the world.


    This completely angered the sitting friars. Some friars laughed angrily and said in a loud voice: "everyone, come with me and kill these six maniacs who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Do it!" nearly a hundred roars exploded at the same time, and nearly a hundred figures flew out of the tens of thousands of monks, sweeping in with the breath of the vast holy land.


    At the front are four old men, who are the top four in the king''s territory. Although their cultivation in this forbidden place is all suppressed at the top of the king''s territory, the breath of these four people is extremely terrible... If these four people attack, I''m afraid... Even if there are elders and fierce animals in the emperor''s territory, they will stay here forever.


    "Don''t move!" the voice of the Golden COW sounded in everyone''s mind, and the Golden COW suddenly took out a golden token with the same font as that behind the Zongfu. He read aloud: "87!"


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan looked calm, but his heart was about to rise to his voice. Wen Didao clenched the reins, and Tong xuanzi couldn''t help biting his teeth.


    "Eighty six!"


    "Stop!" when a group of strong people were close at hand and nearly a hundred powerful attacks attacked fiercely, a low roar of vicissitudes burst out.


    The friars who attacked fiercely stopped and forcibly withdrew their attack.


    At this time, a young friar in purple suddenly rose into the air and soon appeared in front of the six Qin Huan people. He looked at the golden cow and said, "Taoist friends, this is our creation in exchange for blood... We won''t give up easily. If Taoist friends want, we can understand it together."


    "Eighty three!" said the golden ox, not even looking at the purple robed young friar.


    "Eighty two!"


    The purple robed youth''s face was stiff and stared at the golden cow. Although there was endless anger and killing intention in his heart, he didn''t dare to show it at all.


    The name of a man and the shadow of a tree, these three words alone make the purple robed youth dare not be disrespectful!


    "Eighty one!"


    With the voice of the golden cow, tens of thousands of monks were extremely angry, but they also saw the fear of the purple robed youth. They were very curious about what kind of sect this was, which made the almost lawless purple robed youth so afraid.


    "Taoist friend, there is really no room for maneuver?" the purple robed youth stared at the golden cow and whispered. Yu Guang glanced at the token in the golden cow''s hand.


    "Seventy five!"


    "Seventy four!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Golden COW directly ignored the purple robed youth and seemed to tell him that he would not repeat a word for the second time.


    The purple robed youth''s face gradually showed a ferocious color, staring at the golden cow, struggling in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Thirty five!"


    The tens of thousands of monks had begun to stir. At this time, they could see in their stupidity that the demons and strong men from the heavenly world were extremely afraid of this return. Otherwise, they would have done it long ago.


    "Nineteen!"


    "Eighteen!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    "Seven!"


    The Golden COW looked cold and read word by word. The young man in purple took a deep breath. His face was ferocious and shouted: "withdraw!!!"


    Even though the forces behind them have a foothold in the heaven world, the immortal land can''t tolerate them to offend!!


    With the roar of the purple robed youth, tens of thousands of fairyland friars were shocked and showed an incredible color. However, after seeing the purple robed youth fly away, everyone left like a swarm


    After seeing the power of the strong in the heaven world, these friars in the nine immortal regions have no intention of resisting at all.


    There were tens of thousands of friars before... There were only six Qin Huan left.


    Qin Yu, standing on the head of the fierce beast, breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the Golden COW whose eyes were still plain. He still admired him secretly. This guy did have several brushes


    However, Qin Huan was amused when he caught the trembling eyelids of the golden cow. He was afraid that this guy was gambling too.


    And Tong xuanzi''s face was also slightly flushed. Obviously, he had experienced such a stimulating scene for the first time. This fearful feeling made him feel unspeakable.


    "OK, let''s go! Go and see what fortune there is. Master Cheng, you can arrange an array." the golden bull calmed his mind, pretended to be indifferent and flew straight ahead.


    A moment later.


    Six people stood on the ground, staring at a broken old tree root standing on the flat ground in front... Their faces became strange


    "This holy land of enlightenment... Is it such a dead tree root?" Tong xuanzi looked around the plain and said.

 Chapter 1317

    Ye Kong and elder Cheng were fine, but Qin Huan, jinjinniu, wendedao and tongxuanzi looked at the dead old tree roots in front of them strangely


    Before they came, they made a lot of preparations. According to the news, the holy land of Enlightenment has caused a lot of blood, and there are many forces competing with the strong.


    Therefore, in the eyes of several people, this holy land of enlightenment should be the site of an ancient sect gate. No matter how bad it is, it is also a Taoist temple.


    Full of expectation, but don''t want to... There is only one dead tree root.


    If it hadn''t been said before that something was lost here, the Golden COW wanted to catch a friar and ask... What the hell is this.


    "Have other things been taken away? Only this tree is left? Or... The reason why this place is called the holy land of enlightenment is related to this old tree root?" Qin Huan stared at the old tree root and whispered to himself.


    "It should be. Although the root of the old tree looks dead for many years, it contains great power. Try to understand it first." Tong xuanzi nodded.


    The Golden COW sat down without saying a word. Wen Dedao and Tong xuanzi all sat down. Ye Kong and elder Cheng hesitated for a moment and sat down to see what the tree was.


    Although Qin Huan also sat down, he did not immediately sink into the feeling. He looked around first, but there was nothing else except the endless plain.


    But Qin Huan was acutely aware that a fault appeared on the ground not far away. The fault affected the ground very widely, just like a straight line running through the north and south.


    Qin Huan looked at it carefully for a long time. He didn''t see why, so he withdrew his mind and looked at the roots of dead trees and old trees.


    The withered old tree''s root is about half a meter high, the root is developed and diffuses in all directions, and the trunk tilts slightly, which seems to be cut off by force, but from the horizontal brilliance, it is not cut off, but more like


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment, stood up slowly and looked carefully at the rough and dark horizontal surface. After a while, Qin Huan''s face was slightly frozen and said, "this... Was struck by thunder?"


    Qin Huan seemed to see a terrible thunder splitting on the ancient tree, which directly blasted all the trunks of the ancient tree into sawdust. Finally, only the half Zhang long trunk was left.


    The sky thunder should disperse the vitality of the dead trees and old trees.


    The more he looked at it, the more Qin Yu felt so. He sat down and sank into the old dead tree root to see if the old dead tree root still contained a remnant soul


    But Qin Huan didn''t gain anything for a long time. It was as if the dead tree roots were under the thunder, and the tree soul disappeared.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan was puzzled. Since there was no tree soul at the root of the dead tree... Why did it still exude such inexplicable power?


    Although Qin Huan had not yet realized the power, he obviously felt it.


    "Is it the power contained in the dead tree roots?" Qin Huan murmured to himself, lost in thought. Since this is called the holy land of enlightenment, it must be related to this tree!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the Golden COW opened his eyes and said, "this is the Holy tree of enlightenment!!!"


    Hearing the sound of the golden cow, tongxuanzi, wendedao, ye Kong and elder Cheng also opened their eyes and looked at the dead wood and old tree roots in front of them. Wendedao and ye Kong were fine, but tongxuanzi and elder Cheng were shocked.


    "How could it be? How could the Holy tree of enlightenment appear here?" Tong xuanzi said.


    "It should be from the ancient days, but the Holy tree of Enlightenment has lost its vitality... It has become a dead tree. What a pity, what a pity!" the golden cow said bitterly, looking at the dead tree roots in front of him.


    This is the Holy tree of enlightenment. It only exists in legends. There are few trees in the whole heaven world. Even if there are, they are in the immortal land


    Now, it''s not easy to have a holy tree of enlightenment here, but its vitality has been cut off. How can it not hurt the golden cow? It''s something that even the immortal land has to fight for.


    "Take it away! Take it away anyway!" the Golden COW gritted his teeth and waved his right hand to try to take the dead old tree root away.


    But let him know how to wrap the dead old tree root. The old tree root did not move. The golden cow didn''t believe this evil. He hugged the old tree root and tried to drag it into the naxu ring, but it still failed.


    "Well, if you can take it away, can you wait for us?" Qin Huan not only said when he saw the appearance of the golden cow.


    Although I don''t know or have heard of the Holy tree of enlightenment, I can guess the extraordinary of the Holy tree of Enlightenment from the name and the attitude of the golden cow.


    Tens of thousands of people realized here before. It is enough to prove that the old tree root cannot be taken away, so they stayed here.


    The golden cow is unwilling.


    "Since ancient times, all holy trees have spirits. Only those who have fate can take them away. This holy tree has no vitality, but not everyone can take it away. If you want to take it away, you can only understand." elder Cheng said.


    Qin Huan looked at elder Cheng and suddenly understood why tens of thousands of friars were here before. He should want to see if he can understand the Holy tree and become a predestined friend of the Holy tree.


    The golden cow''s face was gloomy. Naturally, he knew that the Holy tree needed a predestined person, but he was not sure that he could become a predestined person of the Holy tree. Therefore, he was unwilling.


    "Try to understand first. If you don''t have a chance with us, you can''t force it." Qin Huan said that there was a peak of the king''s territory among the people before. They can''t take it away... If you don''t understand, I''m afraid no one can take it away.


    "If you can, try it all. Generally speaking, there must be saints under the Holy tree of enlightenment... If you can get it, maybe... Through the Holy tree of enlightenment, you can see those who used to be under the Holy tree of enlightenment... And those who can sit under the Holy tree of Enlightenment... Are all the best."


    "I guess that the reason for the sensation should be that when everything recovers, there is a vision in the Holy tree of enlightenment... It is likely that the enlightened people under the tree of enlightenment in the past have appeared..." the elder stared at the root of the dead old tree.


    Qin Huan''s heart beat faster, and Wen Dedao, Tong xuanzi and even ye Kong showed enthusiasm.


    Without too many words, several people sat down together and continued to understand the Holy tree of enlightenment, hoping to become the predestined person of the dead old tree root!


    Qin Huan naturally wanted to be. His mind was all pasted on the surface of the dead tree roots, and he quietly felt the power emitted from the dead tree roots


    Time goes by.


    Nearly half a month later, Qin Huan found nothing.


    "The Holy tree of Enlightenment has lost its vitality... Unfortunately, the tree soul is gone. Otherwise, I can start to understand from the tree soul and see what the Holy tree of enlightenment comes from!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Wait, the soul of the enlightenment tree is gone, so... Does the earth here have a soul? The earth that can give birth to the enlightenment tree should also be unusual." Qin Huan said.


    Then he integrated his mind into the earth and quietly realized it.

 Chapter 1318

    Qin Huan, who sank into the earth around him, really felt the soul of heaven and earth


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled that the soul of heaven and earth was located around the Holy tree of enlightenment.


    Fortunately, for Qin Huan, the soul of heaven and earth was already pure. He soon sank into the soul of heaven and earth around the Holy tree of enlightenment.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In a trance, a sense of endless vicissitudes and loneliness surged from Qin Huan''s heart.


    This feeling was wonderful. Qin Huan seemed to incarnate a stone with the same life as heaven. He had experienced the brilliance of wind and rain, witnessed the changes of years and vicissitudes of life


    After the vicissitudes of life, there is endless loneliness


    When Qin Huan was immersed in this loneliness, an inexplicable joy burst out of his heart


    In a trance.


    Pictures came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan saw a tree. It was not big, but it was full of Zen. The trunk tilted to one side from the root of the tree. Finally, it was almost horizontal in the air.


    Although the tree was small, its branches and leaves were very lush. Looking carefully, Qin Huan was surprised to find that each leaf had the size of a palm. The leaves were as green as jade, but the veins on the leaves were white.


    These white veins are dense, emitting a faint luster, making every leaf extremely extraordinary.


    On one side of the tree is a flowing river. The river is fast flowing, and the waves are constantly hitting the bank. From time to time, the river splashes on the leaves.


    I don''t know how many years have passed.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a figure suddenly appear under the tree. For some reason, Qin Huan could not see the man clearly. From his figure, it should be a young man.


    The picture changes.


    Qin Huan had a young face in his mind. The young man was full of energy. He was not handsome, but he had a beautiful face and a sense of peace.


    Then, the picture changes constantly. An ancient tree is located here on the river bank. Under the tree, young people sit and read aloud with ancient books.


    Years are changing, spring and autumn come, and the picture changes rapidly.


    As like as two peas in the middle, he saw a middle-aged man standing under the tree with a frown and looking at the swift river.


    At this time, Qin Huan felt curious and confused. He seemed to want to know why the middle-aged man frowned


    The picture changes again.


    This time... What appeared in Qin Huan''s mind was a simple old man. It could be seen from his eyebrows that it was the peaceful young man.


    The old man sat under the tree and felt it quietly.


    Although he didn''t know what the old man''s accomplishments were, Qin Huan was acutely aware that while the old man was sitting, the turbulent River stopped


    In the upper space of the old man, pictures constantly emerge. It seems that there are thousands of heaven and earth around the old man, and these pictures are reflected by those heaven and earth


    The old man''s eyes seemed to be blooming with a faint light. He looked at these pictures and kept wriggling in his mouth. He seemed to be counting something


    What is this? What magic power?


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    When the picture changed again, the old man did not know how long he had left, and the feeling of loneliness came to his heart again.


    And I don''t know how long it took.


    A figure appeared under the tree. Compared with the past, the old man is very old. He is dressed in a crescent Taoist robe inlaid with purple silk thread. He feels noble inside and outside.


    The old man stood under the tree, stroking the ancient tree and muttering to himself. From his mouth, Qin Huan said, "heaven and earth will change... This trip is to say goodbye. Your fate is over. I will try my best to keep you comprehensive... Let you wait for the next person!"


    A strong sense of sadness and reluctance rushed into his heart. There was a strong sense of expectation. Qin Huan felt it carefully and found that the expectation was to make the old man bow his head


    But the old man didn''t realize that he stood under the tree for a long time


    Finally, the old man seemed to think of something and sat down again. Countless pictures reappeared in the space. There were people, animals, mountains and rivers in the pictures, as if each picture represented a world


    The old man''s eyes shine and his eyes move in these pictures.


    "Poof!"


    The old man looking at the picture suddenly spewed out a big mouth of blood, and this blood


    Qin Huan only felt the bright red in front of him


    When the bright red was erased... The old man bowed his head and was looking at himself in surprise


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt happy and excited.


    Then, the old man''s face changed dramatically... Finally... The old man raised a self mockery around his mouth and spit out four words: "not as good as heaven!" after saying these four words, the old man patted Qin Huan "himself".


    Then the old man got up and left.


    After spring and autumn, Qin Huan never saw the old man again.


    Until one day... A white thunder suddenly came from the sky and hit the ancient Zen tree... Without great momentum, it turned the leaves of this extraordinary ancient book into powder, and the branches and trunks collapsed


    The ancient tree that had survived endless years survived the knife of years, but disappeared under the thunder and turned into dead wood.


    Qin Huan, immersed in the soul of heaven and earth, only felt a strong death crisis in his heart.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    There was peace in his eyes. He looked at the dead old tree root and the fault not far away. He already understood that the dead old tree root was the tree he saw, the ancient tree that died under the white thunder... On the other side of the fault, there used to be the swift river.


    Qin Huan, who had a clear mind, got up slowly and waved his right hand. All the earth on the ground was lifted


    When a huge pit appeared, Qin Huan slowly fell into the pit, leaned down and gently dug the soil with his hands


    A moment later, an ordinary stone came into Qin Huan''s sight.


    Looking at the stone, Qin Huan felt complicated and sad.


    It... Turned out to be a stone, a stone buried under the Holy tree of enlightenment


    Under the light of the Holy tree of enlightenment, everything is dim, not to mention an ordinary stone? That''s why the young man didn''t look at it more


    Qin Huan not only sighed, but also sighed. From the emotion in the stone soul, it can be concluded that it waited for the youth''s attention for countless years. However, the youth did not notice the lonely stone from the beginning to the end


    If it wasn''t for the accident before he left, I''m afraid he didn''t know that a stone had been watching him and waiting for him, and the accident made him look at the stone


    At this glance, the stone felt that countless years of waiting was worth it


    Qin Huan was very complicated. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at this time. He gently moved the stone out of the soil.


    Qin Huan carefully cleaned the soil on the stone. Finally, he revealed the true face of the stone.


    It was a piece of feldspar about half a Zhang long. The stone was ordinary. When Qin Huan picked it up, it suddenly broke from the middle.


    Qin Huan sighed in his heart. He took the stone in two hands and observed it carefully. On the stone on the left, Qin Huan saw a faint palm print... And there was a thunder mark on the broken stone on the right.


    Looking at the broken stone, Qin Huan was confused


    This faint palm print is probably a pat of the old man before he left, and the thunder mark on the broken stone... Should be left by the white thunder


    Looking at the broken stone, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of a scene. When the white thunder fell... The stone broke... So as to retain the palm print... The trace left by the old man


    Qin Huan looked at the broken stone and recalled the emotional changes immersed in the stone soul. He felt some inexplicable pain in his heart


    "What are you doing holding a stone?" at this time, the rough voice of the Golden COW suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan took back his thoughts, put the stone into the empty ring and said slowly, "nothing, just want to see if the stone under the Holy tree is extraordinary. By the way, do you understand anything?"


    PS: guess who the old man is??


    By the way, let''s tell you that there is only one watch every day from tomorrow''s 7th to 12th, and the update will be restored on June 13th. Forgive me..

 Chapter 1319

    "No, although the power of the Holy tree of enlightenment hasn''t dissipated, it''s as difficult as heaven to understand from it! Moreover, it''s not a predestined person. I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand from it." the golden cow said.


    Qin Huan nodded. According to what the old man said before he left, let the Holy tree of enlightenment wait for the predestined one here


    After so many years, I don''t know who can become the destined person of the Holy tree of enlightenment.


    "What about you? What did you realize?" asked the golden cow.


    Qin Huan shook his head.


    "When they wake up, if they don''t understand anything, leave." the Golden COW sighed.


    Although the root of this dead old tree is a holy tree of enlightenment, it can''t be taken away without fate. It''s impossible to force it. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to find other good fortune.


    It has to be said that seeing the Holy tree of enlightenment this time makes the Golden COW look forward to the next plundering nature.


    After filling the pit on the ground, Qin Huan continued to sit in front of the Holy tree of enlightenment and tried to understand while waiting.


    A month later.


    When Tong xuanzi also opened his eyes, all the six ended in failure. As a last resort, the six left again in a fierce beast and went to the next place of creation.


    After Qin Huan and others left, the disciples of Changqing immortal sect and Zhenlong immortal sect returned to the roots of dead trees and old trees and continued to try to understand!


    There were fierce beasts in the imperial realm with Wende Dao. The six people moved faster than expected. In almost three days, the six people reached another place of creation in the first immortal domain.


    This time, just like the last time, I returned to the same disciple identity.


    It has to be said that there are demons in the heaven world in these places of creation. No one dares to do it after hearing the guiyizong disciple.


    Thus, we can see how high the immortal land is in the hearts of monks in the world of heaven.


    However, after entering this creation, within half an hour, a line of six people came out.


    "Shit!" the Golden COW couldn''t help scolding.


    Originally full of expectation to rob nature... But this reality is completely different from imagination.


    The first defeat was due to the fact that he had no chance with the Holy tree of enlightenment, but the place he went to for the first time was a holy land. The ancient trees were towering, emitting dense light, and there were some powerful rules between heaven and earth.


    If you want to get good fortune, you need to meditate inside.


    But where do the six have this time to meditate and practice? But in addition, it is empty here. What can be taken away has already been taken away. What remains here is something that can''t be taken away.


    "What''s the hurry? I don''t believe that all places of recovery are like this. Hurry to the next place." Qin Huan said calmly. There are only two. Why generalize?


    Then, a group of six people continued to look for good fortune according to the originally planned route


    Six months later.


    The first Xianyu marginal paleodomain.


    After coming out of a place of recovery.


    The Golden COW almost didn''t run away. Finally, his face was very gloomy and said, "why don''t we just do something big and rob them in their house?"


    Qin Huan and Wen Dedao were fine. They knew the temperament of the golden cow and knew that they were just complaining.


    But after hearing this, Tong xuanzi looked at the Golden COW strangely.


    It''s no different from digging other people''s ancestral graves to rob fortune from other people''s sect. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t stop being a disciple of the same sect.


    Qin Huan was also helpless. In the past six months, Jin Jinniu and others had almost nothing except two stones.


    The situation is almost the same. Most of those places of recovery contain some rules, or the ruins of some sect and power. If you want to get luck from them, you need to close your eyes and understand. As for other things, they have been emptied, so that all six people return empty handed.


    "This is not the way to go on. I think we should change our thinking and not follow the previous plan. We should go to every place of recovery. Maybe there is unexpected joy," Wen Dedao whispered.


    "What elder martial brother Wen said is reasonable. I''m afraid all the famous places for recovery will be emptied. On the contrary, those with little reputation may have unexpected joy." Qin Huan nodded.


    Then the six changed their direction and looked for good fortune along the way.


    However, it has been more than 50 years since the recovery of heaven and earth. The creation of many places of recovery has been won by major forces. Most of the left are enlightenment creation. Therefore, it is not easy to get creation. It needs a little chance.


    However, the imagination is beautiful, but the reality is ruthless. The six people still haven''t got any luck.


    In desperation, the six were ready to cross the void to the second immortal domain. When they went to the edge of the void, the elder suddenly turned to one side and said, "there is an array smell three thousand miles away. You can go and have a look."


    Over the past few months, he has returned disappointed every time, so that the elder Cheng has searched for good fortune on the way.


    "What are you looking at? Go directly to the second immortal region." jinjinniu said. He was a little angry. He always went away and disappointed, which made him very angry. He just wanted to go to the second immortal region quickly.


    "Don''t worry, go and have a look." Qin Huan looked at Wen de and said.


    The golden cow''s face was stiff and impatient, but he didn''t refute it.


    Half an hour later.


    The fierce beasts in the imperial realm appeared over a continuous mountain range. Qin Huan looked down at the mountain range below and said, "elder Cheng, there is an array smell here?" his divine sense didn''t feel any smell, not only confused.


    "Little hall Lord, the elder''s attainments in array are actually very high." Tong xuanzi walked aside.


    Elder Cheng didn''t speak. With a wave of his right hand, a huge sword condensed by rules suddenly appeared in the space and roared towards the mountains in front!


    "Boom!" when the regular giant sword bombarded the space, the whole space seemed to turn into a vast ocean, causing great turbulence, and a huge array gradually emerged.


    Qin Huan saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly, while the Golden COW saw this, stood up directly and said, "attack at the same time, come on!"


    Wendedao controlled the fierce beast in the imperial territory, and the elder Cheng burst into full light and launched an attack at the same time.


    "Boom!" with the earth shaking noise, the huge array light curtain enveloping the front burst in an instant, and the Golden COW raised his hands and said, "I have a lost thing here. If it''s irrelevant, please avoid it. After a hundred breath, stay here without permission... Huh?"


    PS: there''s only one watch today.

 Chapter 1320

    The golden bull stared at the front with his eyes. The previous arrogance had already dissipated and replaced by stupidity


    Qin Huan looked at the Golden COW suspiciously, then turned to look ahead, but he saw a giant in front of him, under the tree... Yes, it''s a giant.


    The giant sat under the tree. Although he was sitting, he was like a hill. He sat there at least three feet high. With his exaggerated violent muscles, he was like a Qiulong sticking to his body.


    His face was firm and calm. His long hair was braided into braids. However, the braids were huge and hung on his shoulders like a magic weapon. He was naked, his waist was covered with unknown animal skin, and all his violent muscles were exposed. Looking at him alone, he felt a strong sense of oppression.


    He sat under the tree and stared at Qin Huan and others. Beside him, there were two young people. Not far away, there were three old people standing. The three old people stared at Qin Huan and others like enemies.


    Qin Huan swept the crowd and his eyes fell on the old tree with curly and vigorous branches.


    There were green fruits on the ancient tree. The fruit was not big but strange in shape. Looking at it from a distance, it looked like a sitting human shape. The fruit glowed with light color. There was a refreshing fragrance in the whole space. Qin Huan felt warm and comfortable after taking a few deep breaths.


    "What fruit is this?" Qin Huan looked at the old tree and said in surprise.


    In recent months, they have been to many places of recovery, and it is the first time they have seen a tree with such fruit.


    "Shouyuan fruit?" Tong xuanzi stared at the fruit on the ancient tree and wondered.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s surprised voice, Jinniu''s eyes turned away from the pagoda like young man, looked at the vigorous ancient tree, and said, "years old... Immortal fruit?"


    Years fairy fruit contains the power of years and surging vitality, which is stronger than Shouyuan fruit.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and he was overjoyed. One of the main materials for refining the Second Buddha was the immortal fruit of years.


    Most of Qin Huan asked Qi Youlong to help collect other materials for refining the Second Buddha, but Qin Huan didn''t tell Qi Youlong about many main materials, such as years Xianguo.


    One is afraid that people with a heart will figure out what from the materials. The other is such fruit. It can''t be received at all. No one will take it out and sell it.


    But I don''t want to see the legendary fairy fruit here this time.


    When Qin Huan was ecstatic, several people under the tree were staring at Qin Huan and others. Especially when they saw Qin Huan''s return to the same service, they all looked uncertain, as if they were struggling and weighing something.


    "We found this tree first. Please leave." at this time, the young man of the pagoda sitting under the ancient tree suddenly opened his mouth, and his words were like thunder. He stood up slowly, like a mountain.


    To Qin Huan''s astonishment, the young man was as high as ten feet, even with the ancient tree


    Qin Huan didn''t speak and waited for the golden cow to speak. All the way, it was golden cows to deter others, but Qin Huan and others kept silent, because no one''s experience and knowledge could match the golden cow.


    Qin Huan not only turned his head to look at the golden cow, but saw the Golden COW staring at the giant youth without expression.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, and the voice reminded the golden cow. The golden cow came back. His eyes moved from the giant youth, looked at others, and said, "look, the fairy fruit is not mature in these years. You guys, give you two choices."


    "First, let''s wait for the fresh fruits to mature. The immortal trees of years are bred with the power of heaven and earth. Thirteen fruits are bred each time. We take seven and you take six.


    "Two, if you leave, I owe you a favor. Consider which one you choose. Of course, you can also choose three. That is to destroy this tree and make enemies with me."


    "What second choice..." the giant young man''s face sank and shouted angrily. His voice rolled, but before he finished, he was stopped by the old man standing behind him.


    Immortality is inviolable and inviolable unless they really ignore the safety of the forces behind them.


    Then, the old men and the young demons communicated and discussed. The old men were fine, but the giant youth and the two young men were unwilling.


    They have been here for decades. They don''t want to kill guiyizong at the critical moment of maturity, which makes them extremely unwilling. However, due to the reputation of guiyizong, they dare not offend.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    An old man in a blue Taoist robe said, "Taoist friends, we are seven and you are six."


    Years of fairy fruit, the value can not be measured, can be more than one.


    "I belong to the same sect. To me, one is the same. Taoist friends, this is to provoke me to belong to the same sect?" the Golden COW looked cold and stared at the old man in the green Taoist robe without any emotion.


    The old man in the blue Taoist robe stagnated. At this time, the giant youth clenched his fists and fiercely touched each other, and a violent power storm broke out. His voice was more like spring thunder. He stared at the golden cow and said in a harsh voice: "do you believe I tore you?"


    The Golden COW twitched on his face and looked at the giant youth with a soft color in his eyes, but soon disappeared. He didn''t answer, but said, "who can decide?"


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow. He always felt something was wrong with the golden cow, but he couldn''t tell.


    "Just as the Taoist friends said," sighed the old man in black standing behind the giant youth.


    "Grandpa Lin, why do you give them fruit? They want to rob. I''ll directly this section of the tree." the giant young man said angrily. With that, his hand as big as a PU fan swept across the huge tree.


    "Stop!" the three old men looked frightened and stopped the giant youth at the same time.


    Just in case, the old man in black took the young gentleman away directly.


    "Ride the old, arrange the array and wait for the fairy fruit to mature." the golden cow said with a smile on his face, which was really a surprise!


    Years fairy fruit is different from other fruits. It can blossom and bear fruit only when the power absorbed reaches a certain degree. This time, the world recovers. This years fairy tree must have absorbed the majestic power before it can blossom and take over, but I didn''t expect to encounter it unexpectedly.


    Then, Wen Dedao took back the fierce beast in the imperial territory, and six people fell to the ground one after another. The giant youth struggled hard, looked at the Golden COW fiercely, and said, "if you have seed, fight with me."


    The Golden COW turned to look at the giant youth and said slowly, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is pretty crazy war. Do you dare to fight with me?" said the giant youth.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in surprise. Judging from the young man''s words, Qin Huan guessed that the young man should be similar to Xiong Taitian. He was not an adult and his intelligence was not fully mature.


    "I''ve heard the name of the barbarian mountain and sea for a long time. I don''t know who the barbarian mountain and sea is... Who?" jinjinniu said.


    "That''s my grandpa. How do you know my grandpa''s name?" he stared at the golden bull.


    The Golden COW trembled and looked at the fierce battle with softer eyes and a touch of pain, but they were perfectly covered up by him. He took a deep breath and said, "your grandpa... How are you now?"

 Chapter 1321

    Before the fierce dragon answered, the black robed old man standing behind him looked warily at the golden cow and said, "Taoist friend, is it?"


    The Golden COW looked at the old man in black robe, didn''t answer, didn''t say much, and directly crossed his knees to meditate.


    The old man in black frowned. Although he was confused, he didn''t worry much, because he didn''t see any hostility from the golden cow''s face. As long as there was no hostility, it would be good.


    Then Qin Huan sat down and waited for the fairy fruit to mature.


    After asking, Qin Huan knew that it would take at least a few years for the fairy fruit to mature, so he left, reached the edge of the array light curtain, arranged an array, and began to sort out the harvest at the natural transformation tomb.


    Take out all the naxu ring obtained in the tomb of creation, and pour out all the things in the naxu ring.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan looked at the mountains of things in front of him and was not only happy.


    Although there are no weapons at the level of barren soldiers in the naxu ring obtained this time, there are nearly a thousand immortal soldiers, of which the best immortal soldiers are not a few, about 300.


    In addition, there is nothing more than pills, which can almost be described as a mountain.


    After all, when he entered the tomb of fortune, he couldn''t use weapons, so everyone didn''t carry weapons, but pills were essential for every friar. Even Qin Huan took out thousands of bottles of pills in a naxu ring.


    These pills are of various shapes, and there are precious pills in every outline. It can be seen how much preparation the demons of the heavenly world have made in order to protect their lives.


    And it was cheaper in the end, Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t check it much either, because he had given the naxu ring to the Golden COW before. Under the golden cow''s check, if there was anything good, he would have been there long ago.


    Finally, after classifying all the things, Qin Huan threw them into naxu ring.


    Then Qin Huan took out three more things and put them in front of him. One was a broken plaque and two stones.


    The incomplete plaque was obtained from a site when Qin Yu had just entered the tomb of fortune. When Xuan invited the moon with serious injuries to fall on a fragment of the world, Qin Yu had a feeling about the plaque. At that time, Qin Yu saw a figure wearing purple gold armor and Emperor''s crown.


    Although many years had passed, Qin Huan felt oppressed by that figure.


    Qin Huan guessed that the words on the plaque were probably written by a strong man or even the emperor in the eternal ancient days. Because the words were written with the Tao and will of the strong man, it would bring the feeling of oppression.


    The two stones are the two stones obtained from Shi Fei. According to Zhang extraordinary, these two stones are likely to come from the land of meteorite.


    Although the credibility is not high, that extraordinary picture should not fool yourself in that state.


    So Qin Huan planned to think about it.


    Qin Huan checked the two stones when he got them, but he didn''t see anything special. At this time, Qin Huan was ready to continue to check them.


    However, Qin Huan still didn''t get any harvest after looking at it for a long time. He didn''t notice anything, either with divine sense or sentiment. It seemed that these two stones were ordinary stones.


    "That extraordinary... Really fooled himself?" Qin Huan looked a little gloomy and thought that if he could see that extraordinary one in the future, he would suffer.


    Qin Huan thought about the two stones again and again, but he still got nothing. He was helpless and picked up the incomplete plaque to see if he could feel anything from it.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan''s divine sense penetrated into the pictograph on the incomplete plaque.


    As soon as he sank into the hieroglyphics, Qin Huan felt that boundless oppression came to his heart.


    A towering figure appeared in his mind. He was dressed in purple and gold armor, wearing an emperor''s crown, with his hands on his back, looking up at heaven. With Qin Huan looking at him, the sense of oppression became stronger and stronger.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s accomplishments were much higher than those at the beginning, so that he persisted longer under this sense of oppression.


    This time, Qin Huan resisted the oppression and felt it quietly.


    But before he could breathe, Qin Huan looked pale and trembled uncontrollably. He withdrew from the hieroglyphics on the plaque.


    The interest rate time passed almost in the blink of an eye, but Qin Huan lived like a year.


    "What do you want to feel from this plaque? I''m afraid it will take time for you to improve your accomplishments and resist... Hmm?" Qin Huan thought. He looked at the stone placed next to the plaque and found that one of the stones emitted a faint light.


    But just as Qin Huan looked around, the light disappeared again, as if it had been an illusion before.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned. He could not have an illusion based on his cultivation.


    Qin Huan looked at the stone carefully. After a long time, Qin Huan looked at the watchman''s plaque and thought of something. Then Qin Huan took out a bottle of pill and swallowed it. Then he closed his eyes.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and put the plaque at the foot of the stone. His mind sank into the hieroglyphics in the plaque again.


    This time, Qin Huan was not immersed in the hieroglyphics for long, so he withdrew.


    Qin Huan''s face became wonderful when he noticed that the stone was still emitting a faint light.


    Although I don''t know who the person in purple and gold armor in the hieroglyphics is, it is absolutely extraordinary. It is likely to be an emperor of the eternal ancient days in the past, and its strength is absolutely perfect.


    And this stone must have something to do with the Emperor... In this way, this stone may really come from the meteorite place that day


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan was confused. He thought he had been cheated. Unexpectedly, the stone was really extraordinary.


    "If it''s really a stone from the meteorite land, what''s the secret on it? Why can''t I feel it?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    No matter what it is, it should be able to detect something, but these two stones have nothing at all. It seems that ordinary stones can''t be ordinary. Even if the stones didn''t suddenly shine, Qin Huan might have abandoned them here.


    "If you want to get the secret of the stone, you just have to start with the plaque, or the secret in the stone is definitely related to the people in the plaque!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his heart was filled with expectation.

 Chapter 1322

    "Every time I sink into the hieroglyphics on the door plaque, the stone will give off a weak light. Does this mean that when I sink into the hieroglyphics, there will be a sense of oppression overflow in the hieroglyphics, which will cause the stone to give off light?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan sighed: "unfortunately, there is no space in the hieroglyphic. Otherwise, just throw the stone in..."


    Qin Huan was stunned and hesitated for a moment. He simply pressed the stone on the hieroglyphics on the incomplete plaque.


    Qin Huan had intended to look into the hieroglyphics and release the pressure of the hieroglyphics, but the moment the stone pressed on the hieroglyphics, it burst into light.


    "Bang!" just as Qin Huan walked around the stone to see what was abnormal, the stone suddenly burst into a dull sound.


    At the same time, a drop of yellow beads fell from the air into the hieroglyphics in the plaque and disappeared.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t just caught it, I''m afraid it would be hard to notice.


    Looking at the hieroglyphics on the plaque, Qin Huan looked surprised and muttered to himself, "that yellow bead... Is it a blood bead?"


    Although Qin Huan only caught it, he thought carefully that the Yellow bead should be a drop of blood... After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan''s divine sense penetrated into the hieroglyphics again.


    "Boom!" in an instant, Qin Huan felt that the world was collapsing, and the boundless sense of oppression was overwhelming.


    Qin Huan felt more oppressive than before. Qin Huan couldn''t support it for a moment. He gushed blood at his mouth and turned pale.


    "This... This is..." Qin Huan breathed cold air, and his pale face was shocked. He never thought that a drop of blood in the stone would make the hieroglyphics so powerful after falling into the plaque


    Qin Huan was at a loss for a moment. His original intention was to understand the Tao contained in the plaque, but now he can''t even get into it. How can he understand it?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and tried to penetrate the hieroglyphics again. This time, Qin Huan resisted the endless oppression in the hieroglyphics and saw what was going on.


    Two breath!


    Qin Huan held on for two seconds. His divine consciousness was crushed into powder by the boundless power in the hieroglyphics.


    However, Qin Huan got a message during these two moments. In the hieroglyphics... Qin Huan saw the yellow blood bead and a faint shadow in the blood bead


    Qin Huan was confused by this information.


    "That''s really a blood bead... But whose blood bead is that? Who is the virtual shadow in the blood bead?" Qin Huan looked uncertain. This information surprised him.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan couldn''t figure out why. Because he didn''t know much about the eternal ancient sky, he couldn''t guess who wrote the blood and the hieroglyph.


    Qin Huan pressed down his doubts. He picked up the incomplete plaque and murmured to himself, "unfortunately, I thought I could understand it. At this time, it seems that only when I improve my cultivation in the future can I continue to understand it."


    Qin Huan was helpless and prepared to put the plaque into the empty ring, but at the moment when he was ready to throw it, he suddenly remembered something and made more than a meal.


    Staring at the plaque, his face changes constantly


    "The virtual shadow in the blood bead should be the soul contained in the drop of blood! And the hieroglyphics on the plaque also contain Tao and will. If we can integrate the two, can we get a relatively complete remnant soul?" Qin Huan thought sharply.


    He thought of the soul Sutra of reincarnation and creation... And the soul Sutra is a Sutra that specially breeds the remnant soul into a real soul. If the remnant soul of this drop of blood can be bred into a real soul


    Then, we can not only get great fortune from this drop of blood, but also get a powerful strong man!


    Qin Huan could not help breathing heavily. He was excited to think about it.


    "I can try it now!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and said. Although his divine sense could not resist, his divine soul was extremely powerful. Anyway, the immortal fruit was not mature in those years. He planned to try it first to see if he could really cultivate the residual soul as mentioned in the soul Sutra.


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes and a complete soul Sutra came to mind. He planned to practice the soul Sutra first and ponder the blood beads in the hieroglyphics.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes with a touch of surprise. According to the soul Sutra, he cultivated a force similar to the divine soul yuan force. However, different from the divine soul yuan force, this divine soul force contains strong vitality, which is extremely beneficial to the divine soul.


    "According to the soul Sutra, this power is called the divine power, which is enough to repair the defects on my divine sword." Qin Huan said to himself that there were defects in the palm he suffered when he came out of the ghost land. Although he got the pill from Qi Youlong later, he still didn''t recover perfectly, but now there is the divine power, Qin Huan is sure to erase all the defects.


    "Now, I have the soul refining formula and soul Sutra. The soul refining formula is mainly attacked by the soul, and the soul Sutra is to breed the soul... There are two kinds of magic formulas. Give me time, my soul will be far better than the monks in the same realm." Qin Huan said.


    He has a deep understanding of the power of the divine soul attack. If the divine soul can be strong, it will benefit all his life.


    Then Qin Huan separated the spirit and entered the hieroglyphics with the holy power of the spirit.


    Although Qin Huan''s spirit is strong, the oppression in the hieroglyphics is too strong. Even if Qin Huan''s spirit is strong, he is only a cultivation in fairyland after all. The life limit of the realm also limits his spirit''s strength.


    Under this boundless sense of oppression, Qin Huan only persisted for 30 seconds, and the spirits disappeared before they were close to the drop of blood bead. However, the holy power of the spirits was crossed into the yellow blood bead by Qin Yu and was swallowed up by the yellow blood bead in an instant.


    Qin Huan''s face was very pale when the spirit was crushed, but he didn''t stop. He continued to separate the spirit and entered the hieroglyphics with the holy power of the spirit.


    In this way, Qin Huan kept trying until after the 23rd time, the consumption of the soul was too large to bear. Qin Yu stopped and began to run the soul Sutra with his eyes closed to cultivate his own soul.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan continued to separate the spirits after they recovered 80%


    In this way, Qin Huan''s spirit became stronger and stronger when running the soul Sutra. Moreover, it seems that after that drop of yellow blood absorbed Qin Huan''s holy power, the boundless pressure on Qin Huan became less and less


    Time flies, a year later.


    Qin Huan looked pale at the plaque, but his face was filled with joy and excitement.


    This year, he benefited a lot. The authority in the hieroglyphics was useless to him. After absorbing a large amount of divine power, the virtual shadow in the yellow blood beads became more and more substantive and seemed to be pregnant.


    "Unfortunately, the holy power of the divine soul is not strong enough, otherwise, it should make the residual soul of the yellow blood bead more obvious." Qin Huan thought, but he also knew that he could not eat the fat man at one breath, so he had to step by step.


    Then Qin Huan planned to close his eyes and continue to practice the soul Sutra, but he accidentally saw another stone. He was not only stunned, but whispered in his heart: "I don''t know... What good fortune will be in this stone..."

 Chapter 1323

    Since the stone contains the blood of an emperor in the eternal ancient sky, I''m afraid the stone from the meteorite land also contains the blood of a strong man.


    Qin Huan was looking forward to this stone to surprise himself.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered something after he put the stone into naxu ring. He thought for a moment and took out a stone with a large water tank from naxu ring. This stone... Is the big soul stone he got in the ghost area in the past.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to devour such a large soul stone because the soul knife was damaged. He was afraid that the soul contained in it would devour himself. Therefore, he didn''t want to see it until today.


    Today, Qin Huan''s strength is not comparable to that in the past, and the spirit is much stronger than that in the past.


    As soon as the soul stone was taken out, Qin Huan keenly felt a sense of crisis from the spirit. It seemed that there was a powerful spirit in the big soul stone.


    Qin Huan stared at the soul stone and fell into meditation.


    What is certain is that the soul stone definitely contains the residual soul of a strong person. Moreover, the strength of the residual soul is only afraid of some terror. Otherwise, such a powerful soul stone cannot be condensed at all.


    "Now that I have cultivated the holy power of the soul, I should be able to breed this remnant soul with the holy power of the soul!" Qin Huan said to himself. Since he got the soul Sutra, if there is a strong spirit, he wants to breed it with the soul Sutra


    That''s why Qin Huan still cares about the giant hand of the tomb of creation. His idea is to conceive with that giant hand. Although there may be no residual soul in it, according to the soul Sutra, it can still be conceived, but the creation that can be obtained is very small.


    "Well, the soul stone will be gestated in the future. It is urgent to gestate the yellow blood bead first." Qin Huan said to himself, threw the soul stone into the naxu ring, and separated the holy power of the soul into the plaque.


    Now, the virtual shadow of the yellow blood beads on the plaque is becoming more and more obvious and almost becomes substantive. Because of the absorption of the holy power of Qin Huan''s spirit, the terrorist power of the yellow blood beads is useless to Qin Huan.


    Because... Swallowing Qin Huan''s holy power is like swallowing Qin Huan''s Holy Spirit... Although it has not yet reached the point of fusion between Qin Huan and the remnant soul in the yellow blood bead, it is only a matter of time.


    In this way, Qin Huan condensed the Holy Spirit holy force into the entry plaque again and again. After being swallowed up, he ran the soul Sutra... And tried again and again.


    time lapse.


    This day.


    The Golden COW smashed Qin Huan''s array and came to Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu woke up because of the noise. Qin Yu opened his eyes and looked at the golden cow. He said in a deep voice, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? I''d like to ask you what you''re doing here? It''s been three years, and the fairy fruit is about to mature." the Golden COW stared.


    Three years?


    Qin Huan then came to his senses. He looked at the Golden COW helplessly. He had just sunk into the yellow blood beads to see if he could get anything, but he was forcibly interrupted by the Golden COW


    Qin Huan was so angry and helpless that he was ready to take back the plaque. When he left, he just felt a flash in front of him. The Golden COW put his hand on his right hand and said, "where did you get it?"


    Qin Huan was stunned and hesitated for a moment when he saw the appearance of the golden cow. Qin Huan said, "I got it at the tomb of fortune." in his heart, he said it was dangerous. Fortunately, he took the big soul stone and another stone into the virtual ring. Otherwise, this guy might want to take it away.


    "The tomb of fortune?" the Golden COW looked at the plaque with a dignified face.


    Qin Huan saw the dignified appearance of the golden cow and said, "do you know the words on the plaque?"


    The golden cow didn''t answer. He still looked at the plaque carefully. It seemed that he wanted to see through the plaque inside and outside. Finally, the golden cow''s eyes fell on the incomplete hieroglyphics.


    He took a deep breath, and the Golden COW divine consciousness went directly into the hieroglyphics.


    "Ah!" the Golden COW uttered a scream, and all the seven orifices burst out blood. His face was as white as paper, and his body fell back.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan quickly held the golden cow, injected pure vitality into him and said, "it''s okay. Why do you check the word?"


    The golden cow was speechless. Blood gushed out of his mouth. After sitting down, he entered meditation.


    Half an hour later.


    The Golden COW opened his eyes and his face gradually recovered, but his expression was still a little confused, as if he had not returned to God from that scene.


    After a long time, the Golden COW looked up and said, "what about the plaque?"


    "I put it away," Qin Huan said.


    "Take it out," said the golden bull.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment, took out the plaque and said, "don''t try to check the word."


    The Golden COW stared at the hieroglyphics on the plaque and looked very dignified. After reading it for a long time, he said, "have you checked this word?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "You''ve been studying this word for years?" the Golden COW asked again.


    "Yes, do you know what this word is?" Qin Huan asked. He really couldn''t recognize what this hieroglyph was.


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan for a long time and said, "are you not afraid of the power in this word?" before Qin Huan answered, the golden cow said, "why do I feel your breath in that word of soul blood?"


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped. Unexpectedly, the golden cow was so sensitive, which made him feel his own breath.


    Over the years, the yellow blood bead has absorbed too much holy power of its own soul, and has its own spirit breath, but I don''t want the golden cow to feel it.


    "Boy, you''re hiding so much!" the Golden COW snorted coldly. Before Qin Huan could answer, the Golden COW stared at the words on the plaque and said, "if you guessed correctly, you should have been lucky in the reincarnation School of fortune?"


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and blinked, but he was really shocked... He could be sure that he got the soul Sutra in the reincarnation creation sect. The Golden COW absolutely didn''t know. The reason why he guessed was because he checked the yellow blood beads... Unexpectedly, the Golden COW could think of so many


    The Golden COW stared at the plaque. His face changed from cloudy to sunny. It seemed that he was thinking about something. After a long time, he said, "you can not answer. This plaque... Take it away and have a good understanding. It''s a great fortune."


    Then he got up and said, "let''s go. The fairy fruit will mature."


    "What''s the word on it?" Qin Huan took back the plaque and said.


    The Golden COW paused and slowly spit out a word: "I don''t know. It''s good for you."

 Chapter 1324

    Qin Huan looked stiff.


    It''s good for you not to know?


    Just one word? It''s dangerous to know what this word is?


    Qin Huan always felt that the golden cow was retaliating for not telling him that he had got the plaque, so he deliberately concealed it. Since he didn''t say it, Qin Huan didn''t bother to ask. Anyway, it''s just a word. Knowing or not knowing doesn''t make much sense.


    Then Qin Huan left with the golden cow.


    A moment later.


    They came to the fairy fruit of the past few years. Before they landed, Qin Huan felt a strong refreshing fragrance. He took a sip, which only cleared away the fatigue of the past few years.


    At this time, the fairy fruit has changed from green to green, and its shape has gradually become clear. You can clearly see that the fruit is in human shape. This person looks like a sitting person, but his facial features still can''t be seen.


    Moreover, the colorful light emitted by the fairy fruit over the years is also much richer than before. It hangs on the tree and makes people salivate.


    Other people are waiting for the fairy fruit to mature next to the fairy tree. When staring at the fairy fruit, those strong people in the world of heaven do not forget to beware of the golden cow and others.


    "How about I collect the immortal fruit of the years?" the Golden COW glanced at several strong men in the world of the heavens and said faintly.


    "No!" said the man in a wild and rough voice. He had always been hostile to the golden cow.


    The golden cow''s face was slightly stiff and said indifferently, "I belong to one family. If you don''t believe it, let''s pick one. How about you pick one?"


    That was crazy. He was about to say something, but he was held by the old man in Tsing Yi. He said, "just respect what Taoist friends said."


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, more than a dozen slight buzzing sounds suddenly sounded. The years fairy fruit on the years fairy tree was shining, and the color light formed a color light curtain to cover the fairy fruit.


    "It''s ripe." the Golden COW looked happy, took out a jade box directly, and carefully picked up a year fairy fruit. The light curtain of the picked fairy fruit did not disperse, but turned into a circle, almost perfectly enveloping the fairy fruit.


    After putting it into the jade box, the Golden COW directly threw the immortal fruit to Qin Huan, and then motioned the strong people in the world of heaven to collect it.


    "The immortal fruit of these years needs a jade box so that it won''t lose its original strength. When you need it, integrate the spirit into the immortal fruit of these years. The immortal fruit is bred for ninety-one days, and can be taken after the immortal fruit of these years presents its five senses." the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan took the jade box and looked at it. After confirming that the jade box was sealed, he put the jade box into the empty ring.


    Half an hour later.


    All the immortal fruits of the years were picked. Just as the golden cow was preparing to receive the last immortal fruit of the years into the virtual ring, he heard Qin Yu say, "give it to me, too."


    The golden cow was stunned and looked at Qin Huan. Without saying much, he threw it directly to Qin Huan.


    Over the years, he had already understood Qin Huan''s temperament. Since Qin Huan spoke, it was really necessary, so there was no need to ask more.


    "Go away!" the Golden COW looked at several people in the world of the heavens and said coldly.


    Those people all got the immortal fruit of years. They hesitated for a moment and looked at the immortal tree of years. Although they wanted to take the tree away, they also knew that the guiyizong disciple would not agree.


    After only a little hesitation, they left.


    Seeing the six people leave, the golden bull stayed on the fierce battle for a long time before taking back his eyes. Then, the golden bull came directly to the year fairy tree and clasped the year fairy tree with both hands. Unexpectedly, he wanted to uproot the year fairy tree.


    "Wait... Just pull up the immortal tree of years... I''m afraid it will wither and die." Tong xuanzi saw that the Golden COW wanted to pull up like this and stopped it quickly.


    "The years fairy tree takes the power of heaven and earth as its nutrient. As long as it is given the power of heaven and earth, it will not be exhausted." the golden cow said faintly, directly pulled the years fairy tree out of the ground and threw it into the naxu ring.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the golden cow. Did he give the power of heaven and earth? Does this guy have the power of heaven and earth??


    And Tong xuanzi also looked at the golden cow in surprise, with a thoughtful color in his eyes.


    "Let''s go to the second immortal region." the golden cow said.


    Without saying anything, Wen Dedao directly summoned the fierce beast in the imperial territory. The six people flew to the top of the fierce beast in the imperial territory and left quickly.


    Three days later.


    Vast void.


    Because there are fierce beasts in the imperial realm, which are enough to cross the void. There is no need for a void ship at all.


    The first immortal realm and the second immortal realm are far apart. Wen de Dao simply boiled tea on the top of the fierce beast.


    Elder Ye Kong and Cheng stood silent, while Qin Huan drank tea and asked Tong xuanzi about the world of heaven.


    Tong xuanzi answered almost all his questions and solved Qin Huan''s doubts.


    "Which disciple are you?" the Golden COW heard it and asked Tong xuanzi after half a ring.


    In a question and answer with Qin Huan, Tong xuanzi''s vision and experience surprised Jinniu. From his words, we can conclude that Tong xuanzi is by no means an ordinary force.


    Tong xuanzi looked at the golden ox, then Qin Huan, and said slowly, "ethereal immortal sect."


    "Ethereal immortal sect?" the Golden COW frowned slightly. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at Tong xuanzi and said, "xuanzi? Is there a xuanzi in your sect?"


    "Xuanweizi is the master." Tong xuanzi said. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan and thought Qin Huan had told Jinniu his identity.


    Xuanweizi''s grandson?


    The Golden COW stared at xuanzi and was shocked. He had heard xuanzi''s name before he reached the ghost land, but he didn''t want to know that this respectful disciple of Qin Huan was xuanzi''s grandson!!


    For a moment, thousands of thoughts passed through the golden cow''s mind. He didn''t know how many years he had lived. Although his temper didn''t change, his mind was absolutely strong.


    Before, Tong xuanzi''s attitude towards Qin Huan had puzzled the golden cow. Now, when he learned that Tong xuanzi was actually the grandson of Xuan Weizi, the golden cow was a little incredible.


    According to the truth, as the disciple of Xuan Weizi, he is equal to those shaozong and Shaozu who are second only to the immortal land, and even not inferior to those shaozong and Shaozu in the immortal land.


    How could an evil spirit in heaven be so respectful to Qin Huan? Even the little Lord of the war god temple in the great wilderness is impossible.


    Is it difficult that this boy has a secret he doesn''t know??


    Although the golden bull thought about it, he didn''t break it. Then he said, "what level has your Shizu reached now?"


    Tongxuanzi pondered a little and said, "the sixth weight in the impact on the ancient realm."


    The golden cow''s face is complex. It is worthy of being known as the person who is most likely to become a ancestor. It is already impacting the sixth weight of the ancient realm


    Qin Yu held a teacup and looked a little complicated. Looking at the vast void ahead, he couldn''t help thinking of all kinds of things in the past


    Just as Qin Huan was immersed in his memory, a huge fairy sword broke through the vast void and quickly drove to the first fairy region.


    Qin Huan noticed that several young men and women were drinking on the giant sword. Because the speed of the giant sword was too fast, Qin Huan almost caught the picture for a moment.


    But for a moment, Qin Huan was shocked by the thunder in the sky, and his powerful body trembled violently.


    PS: we''ve been waiting for a long time. We''ll resume the update tomorrow.

 Chapter 1325

    On a huge fairy sword in the vast void, six young men and women are talking and laughing on the huge fairy sword. There are four men and two women among the six. They feel a sense of dignity from wearing alone.


    In the counter-offer not far from the six, there were four old men sitting.


    "The recovery of all things in this forbidden place is really good luck. Unfortunately, we are late and most of the luck has been won."


    "There''s nothing to regret. Although those creations are good, the real highlight is the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. It''s said that there are great creations collected by the National Teachers of the great wilderness holy Dynasty for the rise of the great wilderness holy Dynasty again."


    "Yes, the former great wilderness national teacher is a wonderful person. His collection of fortune is absolutely extraordinary. Many of them are lost inheritance. If we can get them, our strength will be greatly improved."


    "It''s urgent. Many powerful people in the world of the heavens are discussing how to enter the creation of the holy Dynasty of the wilderness. We just need to wait. It''s the Moon Fairy. We''ve known each other for a long time. There are no outsiders here. Why don''t you take off the veil and let us see the true faces of the four beauties in the world of the heavens?" a man dressed in a blue Taoist robe, The handsome young man who looked elegant and extraordinary looked at the woman with a veil on her face and dressed in palace clothes and said with a smile.


    "Giggle, Chu Daoxing, you''ve eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. If the fierce man knows, he''ll beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." another beautiful and charming woman in a white silk skirt giggled.


    When the man in blue Taoist robe heard the speech, his face stiffened and said, "I don''t want to see something and broaden my horizons? Besides... Brother Ying shouldn''t mind. Even brother Ying doesn''t mind. How can the fierce son not attack me?"


    "Among the four beauties in the world of the heavens, perhaps only those who are against the sky like brother Ying can match the Moon Fairy. Count the time, brother Ying should also come to the forbidden place." another young man in black and gold said with emotion.


    The woman wearing palace clothes and known as the Moon Fairy, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly. Because she was wearing a veil, she couldn''t see her facial expression. Just as she was ready to speak, an old man sitting at the end of the giant sword suddenly got up and walked towards the Chu Road and said something.


    The Chu Taoist priest turned his head and looked to one side. A huge fierce beast was vaguely chasing him. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and said, "hide into the void. Don''t cause more trouble at this time."


    "Yes." the old man was respectful. Then, the giant sword directly hid into the vast void and disappeared in an instant.


    Not long after the huge sword disappeared, a huge fierce beast appeared. On the fierce beast, Wen Dedao, Huang Jinniu and Tong xuanzi were all covered with fog, while Qin Huan stood at the front and looked around. His face was complex and vaguely excited.


    "The giant sword can''t be traced," said Wen Dedao, holding the reins and looking at Qin Huan in front.


    Jinniu and tongxuanzi looked at Qin Huan, especially Jinniu. He hadn''t seen Qin Huan behave like this for a long time.


    "Is there your friend on the giant sword?" the Golden COW wondered.


    Qin Huan did not answer. He was not sure when he looked back at the startled Hong, but the back... Was too much like her.


    She... Was the only person who really walked into Qin Huan''s heart and thought of him inadvertently in recent years.


    That she... Is xianwuyou.


    The figure sitting on the giant sword is too similar to the figure of xianwuyou. Although she is sitting, the startling glance coincides with her in her memory.


    Is it xianwuyou?


    Qin Huan whispered in his heart, but reason told him that he could never be immortal Wuyou... Because there were several young men and women sitting with her.


    Even if xianwuyou is not as rebellious as Wang Chan, xianwuyou''s intelligence is definitely the best. Up to now, xianwuyou''s cultivation is definitely a higher level in the holy land.


    Even if it is not the ancient realm, it should step into the respected realm!


    At the thought of this, Qin Huan''s excitement and surprise suddenly dissipated, and a touch of bitterness appeared on his face. After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said, "I should be dazzled."


    Then Qin Huan looked at Tong xuanzi, hesitated a little and said, "Tong xuanzi, have you ever heard of" immortal worry free "or... Heaven protecting people in the world of heaven?"


    According to Ye Kong, xianwuyou was the first to practice martial arts in the past. It should be valued by the great forces in the world of the heavens. Moreover, the people who protect the heavens also went to the world of the heavens and should not be unknown.


    Ye Kong, who stood silent, raised his head slightly and looked at Qin Huan. He immediately understood something and sighed.


    "Immortal carefree? Heaven protecting people?" Tong xuanzi frowned and shook his head blankly after thinking for a long time. "Shaodian Lord, I haven''t heard of... However, I should be a member of the Chu family when I watched the flying sword. From their direction, I should have gone to the first immortal domain. How does Shaodian Lord want to find out? I can keep up directly."


    Bati Chu family?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head and said, "I should have read it wrong. Let''s go."


    In his heart, Qin Huan was puzzled. He had never heard of xianwuyou, but the heaven protecting people... How could he not have heard of it? What happened in the past? Maybe we can get the answer when we see xuanneutrinos in the future.


    Then, a group of six people continued to cross towards the second immortal region.


    half a month later.


    A group of six people reached the second immortal region.


    "This time I still follow the plan, but search around." the Golden COW looked at the second immortal domain, took out the map and said.


    By coincidence, he got the years fairy fruit and let the Golden COW decide not to go all the way according to the planned route, but to search all the way according to the planned route.


    Qin Huan also took out the map and looked at the map of the second immortal domain. Like the first immortal domain and the ninth immortal domain, the second immortal domain also had hundreds of ancient domains.


    Qin Huan looked at the ancient regions densely divided on the map. Finally, he fell on one of the ancient regions and pondered a little. Qin Huan said, "I need to go somewhere, so we won''t be together, and we will meet in the main city of Tianyue in Longyue ancient region of the second immortal region."


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and said, "OK."


    "Little hall Lord, I''ll come with you." Tong xuanzi hurriedly said.


    Qin Huan looked at xuanzi and nodded slightly. Then he looked at Ye Kong and said, "Ye Kong, come with them." with the elder, ye Kong has little effect. It''s better for him to follow Jinniu and others to find fortune.


    "OK." Ye Kong nods.


    Then Qin Huan, Tong xuanzi and Cheng Changlao flew to one side, while the fierce beast in the imperial territory flew along the planned route with Ye Kong, Jinniu and Wende Dao.


    Qin Huan''s goal this time is the one pulse of heaven. He has many doubts. He needs heaven''s palm to solve his doubts!

 Chapter 1326

    The first vein of heaven is located in the ancient region of heaven in the northwest of the second immortal region.


    Compared with many religious sects that inherited the period of three thousand Daotian, the background of one pulse of heaven is shallow. It is even rumored that one pulse of heaven was created after three thousand Daotian was broken.


    However, due to the fame of protecting the short and the many good fortune gained when the three thousand heaven were broken, the heaven soared into the sky and became one of the strongest forces in the second immortal domain.


    It can be said that in the second fairy realm and even the nine fairy realm, the simultaneous interpreting of heaven and earth is like a legendary clan gate. It took the first nine fairy fields, Qin Yu killed Ning Yi fan, and the strong family could swallow it.


    The name of one sect can deter the forces of other immortal regions. There are not many in the nine immortal regions. One pulse in heaven is definitely one.


    Qin Huan was confused because there were too many things bothering him, especially the news from Zhuhuang.


    In the past, Zhuhuang said that Hong was a disciple of heaven''s first palm, which was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. Therefore, this time, he wanted to solve his doubts and understand the origin of the evil eye from heaven''s first palm.


    half a month later.


    The second immortal region is the ancient region of heaven. The central city is the main city.


    Not satisfied with the main city, I''m afraid such a name is unique in the whole nine immortal regions.


    It is said that the main city is named after the ancestor of heaven. Few people know the intention, but some people speculate that the "dissatisfied" sword refers to "heaven".


    It means "against heaven".


    Of course, this heaven is not a vein of heaven. No one can tell exactly what it is.


    At this time, Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi entered the main city. As for the elder Cheng, they hid in the dark to protect Tong xuanzi.


    Qin Huan didn''t immediately go to the site of the heavenly pulse, but first asked about the heavenly pulse and made a decision.


    Because the heaven vein is extremely short-lived, it has attracted friars from various immortal regions. Therefore, they are not satisfied with the overcrowding in the main city, and pedestrians rub shoulders with each other and are extremely prosperous.


    There were too many people. Qin Huan had to go directly into an inn with Tong xuanzi. He ordered a full table of special food. After tasting it, he began to listen to what the monks talked about after dinner and tea.


    "The recovery of all things has brought a lot of good fortune to the heaven. I''m afraid it will be closer to the next floor soon."


    "You don''t know. Not long after the recovery of all things, the heaven pulse has been shrouded by thunder clouds for several consecutive years. Some people have stepped into the holy land. Some people roughly calculate that there are absolutely more than a hundred Holy Land friars in the heaven pulse!"


    "It''s no accident that the one pulse of heaven can rise at this time. I heard that someone saw the strong figure of the world of the heavens in the one pulse of heaven. It seems that the one pulse of heaven has a lot to do with a top force in the world of the heavens."


    "Now all the major forces are resting and recuperating, as if they are preparing for greater creation. At that time, I''m afraid there will be great changes in the nine immortal regions."


    "Have you ever heard of the stone tablet of" one pulse of heaven "? There are four palmprints on the stone tablet. These four palmprints mean four kinds of inheritance. Once the inheritor appears, the palmprints on the stone tablet will turn into words, and finally form the word" one pulse of heaven ". It is said that a complete" one pulse of heaven "appears on the stone tablet After the four characters, it means the rise of the sky... Now, the complete four characters have emerged on the stone tablet. I''m afraid the sky will really rise. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who was about to taste the food, hung his chopsticks on the food and looked at the young man. He couldn''t help thinking of the stone tablet in the ghost land.


    At the beginning, he got the golden mark of heaven from there. Qin Huan remembered that there were only "heaven" and "one" on the stone tablet. Unexpectedly, there are four words now.


    "No." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and was stunned.


    According to the truth, the ghost region was formed after the three thousand days were broken, and the obtained news, the heaven pulse was also formed after the three thousand days were broken, but what''s the matter with the stone tablets of the ghost region and the second immortal region?


    And... God''s palm is really alive?


    Thinking of what Qin Yu said about chasing wasteland in the past, the more he thought, the more confused he became. He always felt that chasing wasteland was deliberately misleading himself.


    "Well, I''ll go to heaven later. I should be able to solve my doubts." Qin Huan pressed down his mind and began to put food in his mouth. When he was about to put it into his mouth, he suddenly heard tongxuanzi''s surprised way: "barbarian ancient people, I didn''t expect to meet barbarian ancient people here."


    Savage ancient people?


    Qin Huan was surprised and turned around. Following Tong xuanzi''s eyes, he saw that there were two fat young men with big arms and big ears walking side by side on the overcrowded Avenue not far away. There were three noble young men beside them, five of whom stood side by side, and their powerful power made the friars on the road have to retreat.


    "Which two fat people are you talking about?" Qin Huan looked at the two fat people and said.


    "Yes, fat is one of the characteristics of that race. Every wild ancient race will be very fat, but after stimulating blood, this fat has become a congenital advantage, which can be compared by ordinary people in terms of defense and strength."


    "In the world of the heavens, the savage ancient clan is the oldest race in the world of the heavens. There are seven parts in total. From the perspective of body shape, it should be the mang part of one of the seven parts of the savage ancient clan. If the seven parts were not different, there should be savage ancient clan in today''s immortal land." Tong xuanzi said.


    Qin Huan looked slightly calm. Although he didn''t know what the immortal land was and how powerful it was, from the news he got, the immortal land was the strongest force in the world of the heavens.


    "By the way, how many immortal places are there in the heaven world?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    I''ve heard about immortal places for years, but Qin Huan really doesn''t know how many immortal places there are.


    "Thirty three," said Tong xuanzi.


    "Thirty three???" Qin Huan''s eyes were full of disbelief. When the golden ox said the word of heaven, six words made six immortal places. Therefore, Qin Huan always thought that there were only a few immortal places since then.


    "Are there many of the thirty-three? Do you know how big the world of the heavens is? How many forces are there? How many holy days, immortal days and Taoist days? Moreover, many immortal places are hidden from the world, and even the vast majority do not know that there is this immortal place... And there are not many truly well-known immortal places." Tong xuanzi said.


    As the disciple of Xuan Weizi, he learned many secrets about the immortal land.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath, but what xuanzi said overturned Qin Huan''s understanding of the world of heaven


    How powerful is the immortal land above hundreds of millions of forces in the heavenly world???

 Chapter 1327

    It had to be said that Qin Huan''s recognition was overthrown when he suddenly learned that there were thirty-three immortal places.


    "How on earth can it be called immortal?" Qin Huan asked again.


    According to the old golden cow, the immortal land needs 81 heavenly veins to be refined into the supreme heavenly vein before it can become immortal.


    However, Qin Huan always felt that the immortal place should not be determined only by the supreme heavenly vein.


    Qin Huan asked Tong xuanzi a question. After thinking for a long time, he said, "I don''t know much about this. It is said that the basic condition for becoming an immortal place is to refine into the supreme heavenly pulse. As for some conditions after refining into the supreme heavenly pulse, but I don''t know the details."


    Tongxuanzi hesitated for a long time and said slowly, "however, what is certain is that he needs to get his destiny like ancient heaven!"


    Destiny?


    Qin Huan didn''t understand what was destiny, but he didn''t continue to ask. Tong xuanzi didn''t necessarily know such a profound question.


    "How many forces like the savage ancient clan are second only to the immortal land?" Qin Huan said, looking at two extremely fat young men of the savage ancient clan not far away.


    "Like the top 100 heaven and earth, there are also top 100 forces. These top 100 forces can be called the forces second only to the immortal land. Although there are 100, each of them is an ancient existence famous for several holy days." Tong xuanzi said.


    It seemed that he felt Qin Huan''s eyes. A young man of the wild ancient tribe noticed Qin Huan''s eyes and looked at them. There was a chill in his almost narrowed eyes. He snorted coldly, and a magnificent force turned into a towering mountain and pressed towards Qin Huan fiercely.


    "The savage ancient people don''t like other people''s gaze." Tong xuanzi noticed something and said.


    Qin Huan nodded, resisted the pressure and looked back. He came to solve his doubts this time. There was no need to provoke trouble.


    But when the Mangbu youth saw that Qin Huan was safe and sound, there was a trace of hostility between his eyebrows. A noble young man in purple standing beside him noticed it and looked at Qin Huan.


    When he saw Qin Huan, the young man''s eyes narrowed and he seemed to think of something. His eyes moved and said faintly, "brother Mang, didn''t you talk about the little hall master of the great wilderness war god hall in this forbidden place a while ago? That man is."


    Lord of the great wilderness war god temple? At this time, another Mangbu youth and two other noble youth all looked at Qin Huan.


    For many years in the nine immortal regions, they have naturally heard the name of Qin Yu, the famous leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness. There are many rumors about Qin Huan. Therefore, most demons from the world of heaven have heard of it.


    "I''m going to see the strength of the Shaodian master of the great wilderness God of war hall in this forbidden place." the Mangbu youth who stared at Qin Huan snorted and strode directly to the inn where Qin Huan was located.


    And his body exudes a strong breath, which forcibly blows the friars in front of him. Because he is as big as a mountain, this reckless youth walks with a strong sense of oppression.


    Qin Huan frowned when he noticed the group coming.


    Tong xuanzi glanced at the Mangbu youth who had gone outside the window and said calmly, "what can I do for you, Taoist friend of Mangbu?"


    The Mangbu youth didn''t even look at Tong xuanzi. He stood outside the window and looked at Qin Huan and said, "are you the little hall Lord of the great wasteland war temple?"


    Qin Huan looked up at his fat face, nodded calmly and said, "it''s me." he came to solve his doubts this time. He wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke trouble, but Qin Huan wouldn''t shrink back if it didn''t take the initiative.


    "I want to compete with you. Do you come out by yourself or do I invite you out?" Mangbu youth said rudely.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Before he could say more, Tong xuanzi''s face sank and his eyes became cold. He stared at mang young man and said, "I have some friendship with mang Ziyou, Taoist friend. Let''s expose this matter."


    Reckless?


    Mangbu youth was stunned. Then he turned his head and looked at Tong xuanzi carefully and said, "is Taoist friend?"


    Without waiting for the answer from xuanzi, a loud voice remembered: "I''ve heard the name of the Lord of the little Hall of the war god hall in the great wilderness for a long time. Since I have fate today, I naturally want to see it."


    The young man in purple stood aside, stared at Qin Huan and said gently.


    Tong xuanzi frowned and looked at the young man in purple. He was about to speak, but Qin Huan stopped him.


    Qin Huan turned to the young man in purple and said, "how do you want to see it?"


    Qin Huan saw that the young man in purple was talking to the young man in Mangbu. It was obvious that the young man in purple came for himself. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to see what the man wanted to do.


    "Naturally, it''s time for a duel." the young man in purple stared at Qin Huan with burning eyes. His whole body was full of prestige and pressed against Qin Huan.


    Over the years, since he inadvertently learned that Qin Huan had a powerful destiny, the young man in purple has been searching for Qin Huan''s past, and has seen many memory stones about Qin Huan, such as the memory stones of the main city of chasing deer and the World War I.


    What the young man in purple didn''t expect was that Qin Huan still had a terrible coffin cover, and the power of the coffin cover made the young man in purple very excited.


    He had planned to wait for some time to find Qin Huan, but he didn''t want to meet Qin Huan in the main city this time... Since he met Qin Huan, how can he say that he returned empty handed?


    Tong xuanzi frowned slightly. Qin Huan''s accomplishments were five robbers in the fairyland. This man was already a pseudo saint. Qin Huan suffered a lot from the competition. Just when he was ready to stand up, Qin Huan looked at Tong xuanzi and motioned not to move.


    Tongxuanzi was stunned and sat down again.


    Qin Huan put his chopsticks neatly on the table and stood up slowly.


    At the moment he stood up, a great power erupted from Qin Huan''s body. Qin Huan, who seemed weak before, seemed to be incarnated into heaven. Although his face remained unchanged, he exuded a sense of boundless dignity, especially his eyes, as if they contained great power


    All the monks in the inn felt Qin Huan''s change. Some monks with low accomplishments knelt down and crawled down.


    "You... Want to compete with me?" Qin Huan said gently, staring at the young man in purple.


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s body was full of purple and white light. There were many rules in the purple and white light, and the rules burst out a powerful breath


    Semi pure blood!


    Someone exclaimed in the away battle.


    The young man in purple was startled by Qin Huan''s sudden terror. When Qin Huan stared at him, he felt a strong sense of oppression, which made his spirit tremble.


    "He''s just the fifth disaster in Wonderland, the fifth disaster in Wonderland!!" the young man in purple reminded himself. After taking a deep breath, he kept calm and said, "yes!"


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan put his right hand directly to the neck of the young man in purple.


    The young man in purple sneered. His back legs and hands were raised fiercely in a bow shape. When he was about to attack, he suddenly felt an inexplicable power enveloping his whole body


    All the power seems to disappear at this moment


    "What''s the matter?" in an instant, the young man in purple was shocked, which he had never encountered before.


    "Card wipe!" Qin Huan grabbed the young man in purple by the neck with his right hand, directly lifted him up and said, "do you think the people in the forbidden place are soft persimmons, which can be handled by you?"


    Tong xuanzi, sitting beside Qin Huan, opened his mouth and looked at Qin Huan with a dull face


    PS: Thank you for your support. This is a little surprise for you. The old man Li will start to make up the shift.

 Chapter 1328

    PS: in the last chapter, eighty-one heavenly veins were written and refined into the supreme heavenly veins. I''m wrong here. It''s nine heavenly veins. Thank you for your reminding.


    Tong xuanzi looked at Qin Huan, who was shocked and speechless.


    To be honest, his attitude towards Qin Huan completely depends on Wang Chan, because Tong xuanzi has great respect for Wang Chan, and Qin Huan is the one that Wang Chan admires. On this alone, Tong xuanzi admires Qin Huan unconditionally.


    Otherwise, Yitong xuanzi''s pride will never respond to people in a forbidden place.


    Even so, Tong xuanzi watched Qin Huan secretly all the way, but to Tong xuanzi''s disappointment, he didn''t see anything in Qin Huan that Shizu could admire.


    In addition, the golden cow was strong, domineering and brave all the way, which made Tong xuanzi couldn''t help comparing him with Qin Huan. However, Qin Huan was inferior and dim


    Now, Qin Huan''s sudden outburst, compared with his composure and humility before, made Tong xuanzi''s mind blank and couldn''t believe it


    The sudden accident made the two young men in Mangbu and the other two young men in luxurious clothes confused, but they all reacted quickly. One of them shouted loudly, "you want to die!"


    The Mangbu youth directly raised his hand to Qin Huan from outside the window.


    This slap contains a strong force of rules. When it blows out, the space is like a rough sea.


    Qin Huan was calm in the face of danger. When the reckless young man came, he stepped back and grabbed the young man in purple to protect him.


    "Bang!"


    Mangbu youth slapped the youth in purple directly.


    "Poof!"


    "Snap!"


    The young man in purple burst blood from his seven orifices, and all his back ribs jumped off


    Fortunately, Mangbu youth took back most of his strength at the last critical moment, otherwise, this palm was enough to kill the youth in purple. After all... Now his strength is imprisoned, and he resisted this palm with his flesh.


    "Zhou Zhen!!" the noble young man shouted angrily.


    The Mangbu youth also turned red and wanted to attack again, but he was afraid of hurting the young man in purple by mistake.


    Qin Huan grabbed the young man in purple by the neck. With a faint gray light in his left hand, he patted the young man in purple on the shoulder and said faintly, "if anyone attacks, he will die!" Qin Huan threw the young man in purple out of the window.


    Mangbu youth caught the young man in purple, looked at Qin Huan and looked at the young man in purple again. It was neither attacking nor not attacking. He was stiff in place, and so were the other two noble young people


    Qin Huan was afraid that Zhou Zhen, a young man in purple, would die here. Even if they didn''t kill him, they would die because of them.


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s means shocked them even more. You know, this man was only five robbers in Wonderland, and Zhou Zhen was a false saint. He had no resistance and was strangled by his neck


    The discerning man saw at a glance that there was something fishy in it. The little hall Lord of the great wilderness God of war hall may have hidden his accomplishments


    Of course, if they had investigated Qin Huan like Zhou Zhen before, they wouldn''t have guessed like this. However, even if they had investigated, they wouldn''t think so much about this situation now.


    "Go!!" Zhou Zhen, who was hugged by Mangbu youth, roared. His words didn''t fall, and blood still gushed out of his mouth.


    Why didn''t he want to kill Qin Huan, but Qin Huan''s means made him afraid. He didn''t feel the loss of power for many years. In addition, Qin Huan''s shot made him feel that the gods were trembling and completely destroyed his intention of war. He was afraid of capsizing in the gutter and dying here.


    Hearing Zhou Zhen''s roar, several young friars hesitated for a moment and left quickly with Zhou Zhen in their arms


    Qin Huan clapped his hands, arranged his clothes and sat down slowly, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    The previously noisy Inn was silent, and many monks looked at it with fear.


    Tongxuanzi also recovered from the shock. He looked at Qin Huan with a calm face. At this moment, he suddenly understood why martial uncle Zang said that he was a person admired by even martial uncle


    "So... This is the real Lord of the Qin Shaodian!" Tong xuanzi whispered in his heart.


    Qin Huan''s cleanliness made Tong xuanzi understand why he had the idea of Qin YuXun''s Golden COW all the way.


    Because, compared with the arrogance, domineering and power of the golden cow, Qin Huan was too calm and decisive. He had to do it directly and never said much!


    Because of this, I have an illusion.


    Of course, Tong xuanzi also understood that another reason was that Qin Huan regarded the golden bull as a real friend and brother, and let him be arrogant, strong and domineering.


    In front of true friends, there is no saying that who loses and who gains. It is all by nature.


    At this moment, Tong xuanzi suddenly understood a lot and looked at Qin Huan with respect.


    When he needed to meditate, xuanzi said, "young hall Lord, aren''t you afraid of their revenge?"


    Although he was respectful of Qin Huan, Tong xuanzi was still puzzled. In this case, he should bear it, otherwise it would easily lead to great disaster.


    Qin Huan smiled on his face, looked at Tong xuanzi and said, "if I don''t fight back, they are afraid that they will intensify and offend both sides. Why compromise? Besides, aren''t you there? With your Shizu flag, few people dare to touch me."


    Tong xuanzi was stunned and looked at Qin Huan. He also thought of this, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to break it. However, Tong xuanzi didn''t think Qin Huan really depended on the flag of Shizu. After all, far water can''t save near fire.


    Once provoked to tough stubble, I''m afraid it will really bring death.


    It has to be said that although Tong xuanzi is distinguished, gifted and has many years of experience, he has experienced far less hardships than Qin Huan and has less control over people''s hearts.


    Then.


    Qin Huan left five immortal stones and said, "let''s go and have a trip to heaven." now the nine immortal regions are different from the past. It''s easy to cause trouble. Qin Huan naturally doesn''t want to waste his time on it.


    Tong xuanzi nodded and got up to leave.


    An hour later.


    In a mountain cluster three thousand miles north of the main city.


    If you can stand in the sky and look down, you can see that countless dragon veins converge towards the center, and the spirit of fairies condensed in the sky is very strong, which is definitely a holy land for cultivation.


    And heaven is located here.


    Like the sky in the ghost region, there is a huge stone tablet in front of the mountains. It is better to say that it is a stone pillar. The stone pillar is up to three feet high, square, and covered with granite like grooves. It looks like it has been devastated by wind and rain.


    Different from the one pulse of heaven in the ghost region, there is no palm print on the stone tablet, but there is a word in all four directions. Combined, it is "one pulse of heaven".


    While Qin Huan was looking at the stone tablet, several swirls suddenly appeared in the front space, and several people came out of the swirls.


    When he saw those people, Tong xuanzi frowned slightly, and Qin Huan looked over and narrowed his eyes.

 Chapter 1329

    The enemy''s road is narrow. Perhaps what we are talking about is the current situation.


    The front foot just came to the heaven, and the back foot met the evil spirits of the heaven world who were not satisfied with the main city.


    Judging from their aggressive appearance, I''m afraid they''re going to take revenge against the main city this time.


    When Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi were stunned, several young people who had just come out of heaven were stunned. They didn''t expect that they would come to the door and meet here.


    "Third senior brother, it''s him... It''s him who wants to kill me!!" the enemy was very jealous when he met. Zhou Zhen, who was pinched by Qin Huan''s neck, stared at Qin Huan bitterly.


    At this time, although he changed his clothes again, his face was still pale.


    Standing next to Zhou Zhen was a young man in yellow silk clothes. The young man''s facial features were sharp and dignified. His eyes were like eagle eyes, deep and boundless. After hearing Zhou Zhen''s words, his eyes fell on Qin Huan with a sense of examination.


    Beside him, there were two people Qin Huan had never seen. One was seven feet tall and fat enough to almost become a ball. He wore blue clothes and raised his clothes into a ball, as if he was about to crack at any time.


    Because he is tall and big, coupled with such a body shape, he gives people a strong sense of oppression. Standing there quietly, he feels like a mountain that can''t be shaken.


    Like the other two Mangbu youths, he was fat and had big ears. He couldn''t see his eyes at all. There was only a thin crack facing Qin Huan.


    Another man was wearing a black Taoist robe, which was weak compared with Mangbu youth. His eyebrows were wide open, his thick eyebrows were across his eyes, and his eyes were bright. When he looked at Qin Yu, he was more like looking down.


    Zhou Zhen felt a grudge when he ate in the main city. After returning to heaven, he added fuel and vinegar and called these top demons to take revenge.


    The elder martial brother of Zhou Zhen looked at Qin Huan and said slowly, "I''m Wang Tai, why bully my pannegu disciple?"


    The third senior brother Wang Tai also saw that Qin Huan''s strength was the five robbers in Wonderland, while Zhou Zhen was a false saint. At a glance, he decided that things were not so simple. At least, the Lord of Shaodian Qin was not so simple, because he knew Zhou Zhen''s strength very well and should not be defeated by a disciple of the five robbers in Wonderland.


    "Bullying?" Qin Huan smiled calmly and said: "Wang Daoyou, it should be me who want to start a school and ask for punishment. From beginning to end, you pannegu Zhou Zhen are fighting against me. Originally, you wanted to kill people with a knife and ordered the two Taoist friends of Mangbu to teach me a lesson. Because my friend and Mangbu had old knowledge, he failed. However, you didn''t want pannegu Zhou Zhen to compete with me and oppress me with awe and awe, so I fought back."


    "So, I want to ask Taoist friend Zhou, why are we fighting against me? Or... I have something you want, and you want to take it?" Qin Huan said coldly, staring at Zhou Zhen.


    Wang Tai frowned. The Mangbu man in blue turned his eyes like fine stitches and shook his eyes.


    Zhou Zhen was dumbfounded, but soon recovered himself and said in a fierce voice, "what is killing with a knife? Forcibly taking plunder? I just want to compete with you, but you don''t say anything about the sneak attack and humiliate me in public..."


    Qin Huan interrupted before he finished saying, "pannirvana? Hehe, maybe your pannirvana is very famous in the world of heaven, but I''m from the nine immortal regions. To be honest... I''ve never heard of any pannirvana, so I didn''t want to humiliate pannirvana."


    Zhou Zhen wanted to say something, but Wang Tai stopped him. Wang Tai looked at Qin Huan and said gently, "I''ve heard the name of the little hall Lord of the God of war hall in the wilderness for a long time. Today, Wang Tai wants to compete with the little hall Lord of Qin. Please promise."


    "No." Qin Huan refused. Wang Tai''s strength was much better than Zhou Zhen. Fighting with him would be a hard battle. Qin Huan didn''t want to fight now, but wanted to solve his doubts quickly.


    "I''m afraid it''s up to the hall Lord." Wang Tai looked up at Qin Huan and said.


    "Wang Daoyou, why force people to be difficult?" Tong xuanzi said calmly. At present, there should be these big forces behind the connection between heaven and earth.


    If Qin Huan wins now, I''m afraid there will be stronger ones. It''s endless. There''s no need to fight.


    In addition, he obviously felt that Wang Tai''s strength was much stronger than Zhou Zhen. Once he fought, Qin Huan would suffer a lot.


    Before, he was able to suppress Zhou Zhen by surprise. Now, Wang Tai will never make this mistake. Therefore, Qin Huan has little chance to win.


    The people noticed tongxuanzi, who was wearing a linen coat and had a friendly face. After looking at tongxuanzi, the Mangbu man in green asked, "is Taoist friend?"


    "I''m a ethereal immortal sect tongxuanzi. I don''t know Mang''s Taoist friends. Is mang Ziyou here?" tongxuanzi hugged his fist with both hands.


    Originally, Tong xuanzi didn''t want to disclose his identity, but now if he doesn''t disclose his identity, I''m afraid it''s difficult to understand it.


    "Ethereal Xianzong?" the crowd was shocked, and the words "xuanmicro" came to mind.


    People''s names and the shadow of trees, as long as they hear the ethereal Xianzong, everyone will think of xuanweizi.


    Because the name of xuanmicro is too big in the heavenly world.


    "Are you Tong xuanzi? The grandson of Xuanwei''s ancestor?" the man in the mang Department of green clothes shocked and looked at Tong xuanzi carefully.


    "It''s me." Tong xuanzi smiled calmly.


    The other young men looked at Tong xuanzi in horror. No one expected to see the legendary grandson of Xuanwei''s ancestor here


    As for Zhou Zhen, his pale face became more pale. He looked at Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him, because he never thought that the people of the nine immortal regions would have anything to do with the disciples of Xuanwei''s ancestors


    Wang Tai stared at Tong xuanzi and was obviously shocked. No one knows the name of Xuanwei''s ancestor in the world of heaven. Although this man is an apprentice, he represents Xuanwei''s ancestor!


    Now, tongxuanzi has opened his mouth, and Wang Tai is not strong enough. In addition, there is still a mistake in this matter. Therefore, we can''t be strong, otherwise, we will have a beam.


    It''s not terrible to tie the knot with the ethereal immortal sect. Even the present Xuanwei ancestor is not terrible, but the immortal places behind him are extremely terrible. Moreover, Xuanwei ancestor will step into the ancestral realm in the future. No one dares to provoke such a person easily.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect Tong xuanzi to take the initiative to reveal your identity for the sake of people in a forbidden place... However, all the people you Tong xuanzi wants to protect... Have to die." a gloomy voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan''s face changed rapidly. The strong death crisis made him feel like a needle on pins and needles. The rules of black robes and the battle of protecting the Pope shrouded his whole body in an instant.


    "Boom!!"

 Chapter 1330

    The supreme power smashed the protectorate array and ignited the black robe rule. A huge transparent palm pressed on Qin Huan''s abdomen.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan always wore ferocious leather armor to resist this fatal blow, but the powerful anti shock force instantly shocked Qin Yu.


    "Nice leather armor, but you will die today, and no one can protect you." the gloomy voice sounded again, and a huge knife with bloody murderous spirit appeared over Qin Huan.


    The giant Sabre is dark red and emits scarlet murderous gas. It is filled with dense lines. These lines are regular and substantive. It can be seen from this alone that it is a barren soldier!!


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. At the moment when the horizontal knife was cut off in the sky, he offered the coffin cover, holding the coffin cover in his hands and lying on his head.


    "Boom!" accompanied by earth shaking noise.


    Although the coffin lid blocked the knife, the terrible force erupted like the impact of ancient beasts. The powerful force poured into Qin Huan''s hands from the coffin lid and almost broke Qin Huan''s hands alive.


    "Poof!" Qin Huan fell down with his powerful strength. His legs sank to his knees. His blood was boiling and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "How about this coffin cover?" the gloomy voice sounded again, and the huge dark red knife suddenly appeared around Qin Huan and swept away.


    "Stop, the sword is holy!" Tong xuanzi returned to his senses, drank angrily, and attacked directly in a hurry.


    The man named Dao Yisheng is a minority nationality second only to the great power in the immortal land. He is also Tong xuanzi''s old enemy. Tong xuanzi naturally knows his strength. Even if he has a 50% grasp of the top.


    Moreover, his attainments in sabre are superb. From small to large, he breeds a sabre of the rank of the barren soldier. He has been able to give full play to the 30% power of the barren soldier. It can be said that under the holy land, he is almost invincible.


    What''s more frightening is that this Dao has realized the way of space... His attack can hardly trace the track!


    When Tong xuanzi launched the attack, the thin young man dressed in a black Taoist robe with wide eyes and wide eyebrows appeared in front of Tong xuanzi. Although he was thin, if he was careful, he could see that his bones were extremely large.


    When he appeared in front of Tong xuanzi, his black robe made a noise, and the rock like pressure broke out from his body and directly launched an attack.


    "Death!" Tong xuanzi offered a brush.


    The shape of the brush is strange. The brush handle is white, with barbs on it, which looks like spine bones, while the tail is tied up with the black manes of unknown fierce animals.


    "Ow!" with Tong xuanzi waving, the dust seemed to live, but there was a deafening cry. All the dense black manes shone like the Milky Way hanging upside down, which directly burst the space, and the majestic force covered and fell on the head of the man in black robe.


    Tongxuanzi killed him with this blow. If he resisted the blow, the man in black robe would be turned into dust under the dust.


    When this terrible blow fell, the man in black offered a shield and directly protected his head.


    "Boom!"


    With the dull noise, a shock wave spread fiercely.


    But this time, Tong xuanzi was really angry and worried that Qin Huan would die with his eyelids down. Therefore, he didn''t give the black robed man any breathing time at all. He brushed the dust in his hand and stabbed him at his Dantian.


    In an instant, the dense black mane turned into thin black needles, huffing and puffing the dense lines, ferociously stabbing the black robed man''s abdomen.


    The two attacks lost their luck and were almost seamlessly connected, so that the man in black could not resist, so he took the terrible blow.


    "Boom!" the black robed man''s abdomen burst, revealing a black gold armor, but the armor was stabbed into a sieve by the dust and blew the black robed youth away.


    Instead of fighting, Tong xuanzi flew towards Qin Huan.


    "Roar!"


    With a thick low roar, the black robed youth roared. He jumped and stopped Tong xuanzi again.


    When he emerged, the black robe had been shattered, and his thin body expanded sharply... No, his bones expanded sharply, forcibly expanding his flesh.


    In less than a breath, the young man became unusually tall. If you look carefully, you can find that there are bones under the young man''s skin... That is, at this moment, his bones became several times larger.


    "Taigu bone clan? No... it''s just a miscellaneous bone. If you want to buy time for a saint of Dao, it depends on whether you are qualified." Tong xuanzi lenghum and waved his hand again to brush the dust.


    "Wag your tail!"


    In an instant, the light from the dust in Tong xuanzi''s hand condensed a huge dragon tail and directly blasted at the black robed youth.


    At the moment of the attack, Tong xuanzi quickly moved in the direction of Qin Huan.


    But the young man in black came fiercely again


    meanwhile.


    At that moment, Qin Huan put the coffin cover on his side, trying to resist the terrible blow.


    However, the coffin cover could only resist one side at most, and the attack of Dao Yisheng came from all directions, because each attack contained the strength of waste soldiers, which Qin Huan could not resist at all.


    Qin Huan couldn''t fight back because the holy sword didn''t appear from beginning to end.


    "Come out!!" Qin Huan''s back was covered with flesh and blood. He looked ferocious and roared.


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s body burst into purple and white light, and the surging power of heaven burst out with the sound of thunder.


    At this moment, the thunder of punishment in Qin Huan''s body was completely released, and even the chaotic thunder in the sea of suffering was excited by Qin Huan.


    In an instant, within a radius of 30 miles, it turned into a thunder pool of thunder punishment. The powerful thunder punishment forced tongxuanzi, Mangbu youth and others to retreat.


    Dao Yisheng, who was integrated into the space, suddenly appeared in the air, three miles in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan said coldly, "I am heaven!!"


    All the heavenly power was momentarily pressed on Dao Yisheng. Even though Dao Yisheng stepped into the pseudo saint and his strength was at its peak, it was difficult to resist this surging heavenly power. He staggered and almost didn''t crawl to the ground.


    At this moment, Qin Huan put the coffin cover into the empty ring, and showed all the heavenly steps in front of Dao Yisheng. The heavenly prohibition rules were intertwined. Then Qin Huan offered the horizontal knife that had not been used for a long time.


    Divine power cut the sky!


    "Ho ho..."


    With seven roars, a knife split the space and cut it on daoyisheng


    The horizontal knife was immediately taken back. Qin Huan called out the coffin cover again, clasped the coffin cover with his hands, and all the bones and even the space in his body roared together. He smashed the knife wildly.


    Now, Qin Huan''s body was so powerful that he could smash the mountains with all his strength, let alone use the coffin cover as a weapon.


    "Bang bang!"


    Although Dao Yisheng wore armor, the coffin cover was extremely overbearing. He ignored the defense of Dao Yisheng''s Xianyuan cohesion and the defense light curtain condensed by armor, and directly hit him


    "Bang bang!"


    The whole world trembled with the dull noise. Tong xuanzi and others looked at the ferocious Qin Huan in amazement and couldn''t speak.


    And Tong xuanzi forgot to help Qin Huan


    "Damn you!! blade of the Holy Spirit, come out!" the saint roared hoarsely.


    "Bad!!" Tong xuanzi rushed up, but the black robed young man who had been seriously injured rushed over again

 Chapter 1331

    From the beginning, Dao Yisheng despised Qin Huan.


    One was that he didn''t know that Zhou Zhen had been eaten by Qin Huan. The other was that people in the heaven world had never looked at the monks in the forbidden place.


    But he was forced out by Qin Huan and was attacked by Qin Huan continuously, which made Saint Yidao feel extremely depressed.


    Even though he is a pseudo saint, he can''t resist the ferocious blow of the coffin cover, because he doesn''t practice physical training.


    The coffin lid ignored his armor defense, so that Qin Huan''s roar actually hit him. After several times, his body was injured, his internal organs almost shifted, and blood gushed out of his mouth


    As a young family of the split Sky Sword family, countless people have suffered great losses under his command over the years, but they don''t want to suffer such a great loss today. They are still monks in a forbidden place of the five robberies in the fairyland.


    If this spread, it would damage his face, and it would be more difficult for him to raise his head.


    Therefore, at this moment, Dao Yisheng offered his life without hesitation.


    What is this life?


    That is the weapon bred with their own blood from small to large. After absorbing enough blood, this weapon can make the spirit of the weapon and people have the same mind, reach the extreme, and integrate human and weapons, so as to give full play to the power of the weapon.


    This sword is a Holy Ghost. Although it is now a false Saint cultivation, because it was conceived since childhood, he can now give full play to the 30% power of the holy ghost!


    Don''t underestimate the 30% power. It''s already extremely terrible. Under the Bible, generally, only 10% or 20% of the strength of the waste soldiers can be played at most, and 30% can... Monks can walk freely in the face of the Holy Land!


    Qin Huan, who was pounding fiercely with the coffin cover, only felt a strong sense of crisis. He retreated, but saw a big knife in front of Dao Yisheng, just in time for the blade of the living creature.


    The shape of this Sabre is ordinary, the whole body is bronze, and there are simple patterns on it. If you look at the patterns carefully, you can see that these patterns are condensed with some patterns.


    In addition, there was nothing strange about the knife, but it floated in the air, but it gave Qin Huan a great sense of oppression. It seemed that it was not the knife in front of him, but the strong man in the holy land.


    "What a terrible knife!" Qin Huan''s face became very dignified.


    This was the first time he really felt the breath of the barren soldiers.


    The smell alone made Qin Huan''s heart retreat.


    This Dao was so powerful that it was even more terrible than the current horizontal Dao. Although there was no murderous spirit on it, Qin Huan''s spirit was frightened.


    "Is this the real difference?" Qin Huan felt unwilling. In the tomb of creation, he could crush the friars without fear of anyone... But he could not use weapons.


    But who will fight you fairly without weapons when you really fight against the demons of the heavenly world?


    From childhood, they bred weapons with their own blood and made them their own life weapons, which are unmatched by the friars of the nine immortal regions.


    This may be what the Golden COW called the day after tomorrow gap!


    "What to do?" Qin Huan murmured in his heart, and his mind ran quickly, thinking about how to resist the holy army.


    The heaven forbidding rules originally shrouded in the holy sword were shattered at the moment when the blade of the living creature appeared. The powerful pressure emitted by the sword alone is enough to crush the current heaven forbidding rules.


    In other words, the next battle ban rules will not work at all.


    "Only by defending his armor can we crush him, but how difficult it is to smash his armor?" Qin Huan was bitter. The armor on this Sabre saint was also a waste of soldiers


    With Qin Huan''s current strength, he was able to smash the best immortal weapons, but the battle armor of the barren soldier level... Was as difficult as heaven!


    Qin Huan had little chance of winning when he met this holy sword.


    "Now, the only thing I can rely on is the horizontal knife, the horizontal knife, and the thunder of chaos in the clouds, while the stars kill the array, the sky''s finger and so on are difficult to break the defense."


    Qin Huan wanted to smash his defense and give this Sabre a fatal blow.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to use the burial cone and heavenly decree, but after weighing for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t dare to use it rashly. No matter which one was used, he was afraid that it would be targeted by the demons of the world of heaven.


    If they unite to attack, even the elder can''t protect themselves.


    So Qin Huan didn''t want to use it until he had to.


    Just as Qin Huan''s mind was turning rapidly, Tong xuanzi blew the young man in black again. Just as he flew towards Qin Huan, a light curtain suddenly shrouded Qin Huan and Dao Yisheng and forcibly blocked Tong xuanzi.


    "When they fight, others don''t have to intervene." an old voice echoed in the world.


    A ferocious color gradually appeared on tongxuanzi''s friendly face. He shouted fiercely: "take the elder and smash this array!!"


    Taking the elder''s body shadow to float behind Tong xuanzi, and the old voice sounded again: "Taoist friends, if you start, you will intervene in the battle between younger generations and violate the rules."


    Although there are protectors, these protectors cannot intervene in the battle between younger generations. This is almost an unwritten rule. No one will easily violate it. Otherwise, it will not only cause a war of power, but also be severely punished.


    After hearing this, elder Cheng''s face was slightly frozen and hesitated.


    "Smash! What can I do for you!!" Tong xuanzi whispered and offered the holy sword of the wasteland soldiers. Qin Huan could not resist the five robbers in the fairyland. Naturally, he would not sit back and watch Qin Huan die here.


    Before tongxuanzi''s words fell, two old figures appeared over the light curtain... The appearance of these two figures made elder Cheng''s face dignified.


    And Tong xuanzi also looked very stiff, which was already a naked threat. Once he started, he was afraid that the two holy places would start!


    Tong xuanzi slowly clenched his teeth, clenched his hands into fists, stared at Dao Yisheng, and his eyes were full of strong anger and killing intention.


    The turbulence here has attracted the attention of the strong in the sky. Strong people continue to arrive around the stone tablet, and more and more people come together


    One of them was Hong Tao, who used to be with emperor Daotian. When he saw Qin Huan, Hong Tao was stunned. Then he showed a sneer and muttered to himself: "did he meet the demons of the heavenly world? Did he just come out of the tomb of creation and don''t know the changes of the nine immortal regions? He really overestimated his strength."


    As more and more monks gather.


    In the curtain of light.


    The knife, which had grasped the blade of the living creature, rose up in the air, stared at Qin Huan with a ferocious face and said, "today, no one can stop you from dying!"

 Chapter 1332

    Although shengyidao and Qin Yusu were not masked, it did not affect his determination to kill Qin Huan.


    To be exact, he had a big feud with Tong xuanzi, but considering Tong xuanzi''s identity, he couldn''t help Tong xuanzi. Therefore, he vented all his hatred and killing intention to Tong xuanzi on Qin Huan.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was at best a target, a target for the holy sword to vent.


    He noticed that Tong xuanzi seemed to value Qin Huan, which made Shengyi Dao more murderous. On this premise, he suffered a great loss from Qin Huan and made Shengyi Dao insist on killing Qin Huan here. No one can stop him.


    Qin Huan looked at the holy sword walking slowly with the blade of the living creature. He looked calm, but his mind was running rapidly. He wondered how to break the holy sword armor defense without using the burial cone and the decree of heaven.


    "It''s a pity that Qin Bai has been sleeping all the time. Otherwise, he should have a way to smash the waste soldiers and armor." after thinking about it, Qin Huan is unlikely to get the answer. He is not only sorry.


    If Qin Bai wakes up, he may be able to break through the wasteland soldier


    "The most urgent thing is to rely on the crossbar and... The thunder of chaos." Qin Huan clenched his teeth and offered the crossbar directly. His mind sank into it and communicated with the powerful existence in the crossbar.


    "The strength of me and my second brother are restrained. You can inject all your strength into the knife. Even if you can''t burst it, it can leave cracks in the armor." a soft voice came from the horizontal knife.


    If Qin Huan didn''t answer, shengyidao had already launched an attack.


    This time, he did not integrate into the space. He held the handle of the knife in both hands and stared at Qin Huan. He said coldly, "it''s your honor to die under the blade of the Holy Spirit. Die!"


    Before the words fell, the holy sword rose in the air and burst into light in his body. The patterns on the blade of the Holy Spirit in his hand burst into dazzling light. These lights contain dense lines, and endless rule storms erupted everywhere with the majestic pressure.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan felt that he was shrouded in a powerful divine consciousness, which made him unable to move at all. He could only watch the blade of the Holy Spirit sweep through and fall fiercely.


    "No!!" Tong xuanzi roared angrily, and his breath broke out uncontrollably. The dust in his hand suddenly burst into light, turned into a light, and shot at the black robed youth.


    This blow was Tong xuanzi''s strongest blow.


    "Boom!"


    The body of the injured young man in black robe directly burst into powder... Even the fairy baby can escape in the future and dissipate directly.


    In the previous war, Tong xuanzi was considerate and did not use his full strength. Now, Qin Huan was in a desperate situation, so Tong xuanzi couldn''t bear it and directly killed the young man in black robe.


    Mang Zitian and others standing next to the black robed youth were startled. When they saw the black robed youth turned into blood fog, their faces changed slightly. Mang Zitian said in a deep voice, "do you know who he is?"


    Tongxuanzi turned a deaf ear, looked at the scene in the light curtain and said in a harsh voice: "elder Cheng, do it!"


    "Boom!" without waiting for the elder to launch an attack, the two elders sitting over the light curtain stood up at the same time, and two boundless threats shrouded around, making the whole space roar and tremble.


    Although elder Cheng was strong, he did not dare to mess with them. Once he messed with the rules and broke the rules, Tong xuanzi''s end would be no better.


    At the same time, there are more and more strong people gathered around the sky.


    In the crowd, Hong Tao''s face turned pale and kept going backwards. Watching the knife fall, Hong Tao''s face showed a smile and muttered to himself, "die!"


    Hong Tao, who knew that Qin Huan had an extraordinary relationship with heaven, didn''t tell the strong in the sect. It had to be said that at the beginning, Qin Huan was so popular that everyone wanted to pull him down, and Hong Tao was no exception.


    Just when everyone believed that Qin Huan was bound to die, at the moment when the Holy Spirit blade of the holy sword was cut off, Qin Huan''s body was full of light. In this light, there were endless lines, and all the lines were shining.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use his blood power. The coffin cover reappeared in his hands, clasped it with his hands and hung it on his head.


    "Boom!!!"


    The whole space vibrated fiercely, and a powerful shock wave broke out from the confrontation between the coffin cover and the blade of the Holy Spirit, sweeping the huge light curtain fiercely.


    Under this terrible blow, the coffin cover fell into the ground like a meteorite, directly smashing the ground into a huge pit, and the ground turned into a vast ocean, ups and downs, and the dust all over the sky rose, but it was forcibly pressed down by the terrible pressure emitted by the blade of the Holy spirit.


    "What is this?" the onlookers looked at the coffin cover falling in the huge pit and were frightened one by one.


    Bear the fierce roar of the barren soldiers. This coffin like thing is intact??


    Yes


    The lowest accomplishments at the station are fairyland. Your eyes can see things hundreds of miles away, not to mention the coffin cover not far away.


    To their disbelief, this coffin like thing, let alone no crack, even if there was no shallow impression at the place where the soldiers suffered from famine


    Not only the people, but also the saint of Dao showed incredible color. This Dao can play 40% of the power of the blade of the Holy Spirit. According to the truth, the inferior soldiers will burst. Why is this thing safe??


    When Dao Yisheng was unbelievable, the coffin cover flew to Dao Yisheng like a meteorite.


    Dao Yisheng cut a knife conditionally and tried to open the coffin cover. At the moment he raised his knife, Qin Huan''s body appeared behind him.


    Qin Huan could be described as miserable. His left hand was empty, his left shoulder was covered with flesh and blood, and his back was bleeding


    Qin Huan supported the coffin cover with his left hand at the moment when it fell to the ground, but the terrible force contained in the fall of the coffin cover instantly burst Qin Huan''s left arm. Fortunately, Qin Huan had ferocious skin armor, otherwise he would end worse. Even so, his powerful spine was broken, which was supported by the roaring vitality of the mark of heaven.


    Otherwise, it would be a problem for Qin Huan to stand up now.


    Although his left hand was gone, Qin Huan''s right hand was safe and sound. Holding a horizontal knife, he cut it fiercely.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    Seven earth shaking roars of beasts shook the space into a choppy sea, and a knife flashed away.


    Divine power cut the sky!


    "Boom!"


    The sword Yisheng, who was caught off guard, couldn''t resist it at all, so he took the terrible blow. Fortunately, the armor he wore shone to resist the knife.


    The power of this Sabre is also powerful and boundless. It almost cut into the light curtain of the armor... Although it didn''t break the shield emitted by the armor, it blew out a crack.


    At the moment when Dao Yisheng flew upside down, a white lightning opened the crack


    At this moment, the sky ban rules came out fiercely, and the thunder of punishment in the space condensed sharply, forming a thunder group and a vast array.


    At the same time, a huge gray knife hung over the head of Daosheng.


    God forbid rules!


    Star kill array!


    Sky killing knife!


    The three magical powers erupted at the same moment and vowed to kill the holy knife here.


    It seems to be aware that shengyidao is facing a crisis of life and death. An old man sitting on the light curtain pressed it directly with one hand


    "No!!" Tong xuanzi roared angrily. Taking advantage of the elder''s absence, he offered weapons and launched an attack.


    Qin Yumeng, whose left arm had burst, looked up at the huge palm pressed down in the sky. His anger reached the extreme and roared: "bullying too much!!!!!"


    In an instant, the heavenly edict appeared in his hand. Qin Huan''s right hand opened the heavenly edict, and the magnificent thunder punishment thunder in his body

 Chapter 1333

    Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the sky like the voice of heaven.


    All friars, including hundreds of thousands of friars in the sky, were awakened by this terrible heavenly power and looked at the direction of the sect door one by one


    At first, all the monks closest to Qin Huan were confused. Because they were all cultivation accomplishments in fairyland, at first, they could bear the heavenly power that broke out in the decree of heaven, but the heavenly power made their minds roar, and their chest seemed to press a huge mountain, which made them extremely uncomfortable.


    As Qin Huan read it word by word, it hit their spirits like a mountain.


    The feeling of the power of the stock soared wildly. When you read the fifth word, there were three people under the holy land, namely Tong xuanzi, mang Zitian and Wang Tai, who were still struggling to support. As for Zhou Zhen, all of them knelt down and crawled.


    At this time, there were no words to describe the shock of these people. Especially Zhou Zhen, endless fear and disbelief rose in his heart.


    He knew that Qin Huan used the heavenly decree, and even part of the reason why he wanted to move Qin Huan this time was to get the heavenly decree. According to the news he heard, Qin Huan''s purpose of this day was very extraordinary


    But now, Zhou Zhen personally realized the horror of this day''s purpose, and his heart was filled with remorse. Can he touch such things?


    Not only Zhou Zhen, but also the old man who wanted to shoot Qin Huan to death was terrified.


    Compared with others, the old man in black robe suffered more power than others. When Qin Yu read the first word, he was shocked and a strong sense of danger surged in his heart.


    More force broke out from the purpose of that day, making it difficult for his hand to press down.


    The black robed old man didn''t know how long he lived and acted very decisively. At this moment, his intention to kill Qin Huan was even worse, because he not only wanted to kill Qin Huan, but also wanted to get the purpose of the day.


    In an instant, the mighty power broke out from his body, poured into his right hand, and forced him to press down on Qin Huan again.


    Qin Huan held the heavenly decree in his right hand and did not look at the sky. The old man continued to read:


    "Hold!"


    "No!"


    "Corruption!"


    "It!"


    "Ray!"


    "Boom!" a deafening thunder rang through the world, and the whole space trembled violently, as if it would break into pieces at any time.


    What Qin Huan injected this time was the extremely strong thunder of punishment, and the chaotic thunder with chaotic atmosphere, which made more words appear on the purpose of heaven, and the power was not comparable to that in the past and the World War I.


    Therefore, the more words Qin Yu read, the more terrible Tianwei became.


    When Qin Yu read the first cross, the old man in the sky was full of momentum, and the boundless power of rules erupted around him, especially his old right hand contained an extremely terrible rule storm.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the terrible palm could not be pressed down!


    At this time, another old man in green robe sitting beside him also launched an attack. He was fierce all over. He offered a thin sword and stabbed it downward.


    At this critical moment... The elder Cheng has attacked fiercely and forced the old man in green robe to withdraw his attack.


    "Yes!"


    "I!"


    "God!"


    "It!"


    "Life!"


    Qin Huan turned a blind eye to the surrounding scenes and read out five words again. Almost all the thunder punishment in his body were evacuated by Tianzhi.


    In an instant, the boundless power of heaven broke out in the decree of heaven, as if God had come personally, standing in the void and overlooking all creatures. Hundreds of thousands of monks in the whole line of heaven were crawling on the ground.


    The old figures appeared around Wang Tai and others, emitting a light curtain to cover them, while the dust in Tong xuanzi''s hand shone and covered them, not affected by Tianwei.


    The demons of other heavenly worlds were guarded by Taoist protectors, but Dao Yisheng, the nearest to Qin Huan, knelt on the ground and couldn''t move. The terrible power of heaven frightened him to the extreme.


    At this moment, an unprecedented death crisis filled his heart.


    The black robed old man''s mouth was bleeding wildly, but the momentum was stronger. He still didn''t give up the idea of killing Qin Huan. He roared wildly, and the surrounding space was cracked by his authority.


    A dark little sword suddenly appeared in his right hand. As soon as the sword came out, it swallowed the power of the terror rules emitted by the old man. The sword body flashed a little cold light of caution, and forced it to stab Qin Huan below.


    "Punish!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Things!"


    "Sheng!"


    "Spirit!"


    Qin Huan read five words again. His body was unable to support him. He sat soft on the ground. The thunder of punishment and his strength in the first sea of suffering were also evacuated


    At the same time, rolling thunder clouds suddenly appeared in the originally clear sky. This thunder cloud contains boundless chaos, as if... God shot at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    Heaven and earth roar and everything is silent.


    Between heaven and earth, there is only the sound of thunder. Every friar crawling on the ground is in fear


    "Dead!!"


    The old man roared wildly, and blood burst out of his seven orifices. The sword was cold and hung three feet above Qin Huan''s head.


    "Be careful!!" Tong xuanzi shouted loudly. He wanted to stop it, but the light curtain emitted by the dust in his hand was hard to resist even the present Tianwei


    Qin Yumeng looked up and looked at the little sword close at him. Qin Huan could even see the regular light emitted from the tip of the little sword. If there was no heaven''s will to fight, the regular light would be enough to break himself to pieces. The angry Qin Huan said without hesitation:


    "Punishment!"


    "Reverse!"


    "God!"


    "It!"


    "Apprentice!"


    With the sound of thundering, the boundless pressure spread fiercely.


    "Poof poof!"


    The several emerging protectors were all gushing blood, and their bodies kept retreating. Tongxuanzi had already retreated tens of miles away with the dust, but the pressure still impacted the light curtain emitted by the dust.


    In the heaven vein, all the disciples under the Holy Land fainted. Fortunately, the sect protection array of the heaven vein is extremely extraordinary and can resist such heavenly power without breaking. Otherwise, the disciples of the heaven vein are afraid that at least half of them will be killed or injured!


    "Boom!" white thunder and lightning fell from the sky and bombarded the old man madly.


    The old man with a ferocious face and seven orifices bleeding looked up in horror. It seemed that he felt a fatal crisis. He sacrificed all his defense weapons in an attempt to resist the thunder of punishment with a smell of terror and chaos.


    Looking at the sky, the old man could resist. Qin Huan was extremely pale, and his eyes burst out with extreme reluctance and madness.


    No matter what price he pays, he wants the strong in this holy land to die!!


    "Destroy!!" Qin Huan read out the last word that appeared on the Tianzhi crazily.


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s first bitter sea was empty. Even Qin Bai''s strength was evacuated, and Lei Zhengying, who was sitting on the Sendai, was also depressed. It can be said that now all his strength was evacuated. Qin Huan couldn''t support it and fell to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder overshadowed all the thunder. Many monks who had just stepped into the holy land could no longer support them and knelt on their knees. Those strong people in the holy land who were suppressed at the peak of the king''s territory also bent their bodies and knelt on one knee, with blood flowing through their seven orifices!


    At this moment, they seem to have become sinners, receiving God''s punishment!


    As soon as Qin Huan''s words fell, a white lightning shot out of the heavenly decree and directly hit the old man above.


    "No!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    A faint burst burst, and the old man above burst like a tujiwa dog, turning into a blood mist, and even the most powerful holy baby turned into powder under this lightning!


    The peak of the Kingdom falls!


    I''m afraid the black robed old man never thought that one day he would die miserably in this forbidden place of suppressed cultivation and at the hands of five robbers in a fairyland!

 Chapter 1334

    The heavenly world, a hundred strong ancient days.


    An ancient family''s holy place of cultivation, Dongfu, located in 100000 mountains.


    In the cave, there sat an old man in black robe. The old man had gray hair and vertical and horizontal ditches on his face. He was very old, as if half his feet had stepped into the coffin.


    This day.


    I don''t know how long the old man sat in the cave fiercely opened his eyes. The extremely strong resentment and killing intention in his turbid eyes disappeared directly.


    meanwhile.


    In the middle of the ancient family, there is a magnificent hall.


    "Second master, the part of the old slave guarding the fourth young master has been destroyed, and I ask the second master to let the old slave go to the forbidden place to wash this revenge with blood!" the old man in black respectfully appeared in the hall and beat the middle-aged man in simple gray robe with his knees in the middle of the hall.


    The middle-aged man wears simple clothes, but there are light lines around his body. This line has condensed into a huge knife. From this point alone, we can see that his cultivation is at its peak.


    After hearing the words of the old man in black robe, the middle-aged man fiercely opened his eyes and said, "go to the ancestral temple!"


    A moment later, in front of the ancestral temple.


    "Great uncle, could you tell me if the life lamp of the child Dao Yisheng is off?" the middle-aged man asked respectfully.


    "Not extinguished!" an old voice came from the ancestral temple.


    The middle-aged man was relieved. Then he looked far away and said, "Ah Fu, your time is coming. You should try your best to attack the emperor''s territory. Now the dark tide is surging in the forbidden area and the fish''s eyes are mixed. As long as the Holy Son is OK, don''t go to this muddy water. We''ll wait until the holy son comes back. As for the person who killed your separation, he will certainly pay the price."


    The black robed old man brushed a ferocious color in the depths of his eyes, but he forced him down, took a deep breath and said, "yes, second master!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the gate.


    A thin old man with gray hair collapsed to the ground. The old man''s left hand was empty and his back spine was bulging, which was obviously broken.


    The skinny old man who almost half stepped into the gate of hell was Qin Huan.


    After reading the last word and obliterating the old man, Qin Huan''s strength was immediately evacuated. Fortunately, at the last moment, he threw Tianzhi into the naxu ring, otherwise, he didn''t even have the strength to pick up Tianzhi.


    Although the injury was very serious, and the feeling of weakness in Qin Huan''s body was like a flood, and his eyelids were more important than Wanjun, Qin Huan kept his mind and didn''t let himself faint. Otherwise, he probably didn''t know how he died.


    The whole world fell into silence, and the space was filled with the residual power of heaven.


    Under the holy land, except for the demons of tongxuanzi and the heavenly world, all the others fainted


    "Is this... The one that Shizu admired?" Tong xuanzi trembled slightly, looked at Qin Huan as thin as firewood and muttered to himself


    At this moment, he confirmed that uncle Zang had not lied to him.


    A long time later.


    Tong xuanzi came back to Qin Huan quickly, took out a bottle of emerald jade and poured the precious liquid containing the power of great vitality into Qin Huan''s mouth.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what was in the jade bottle. After he swallowed the precious liquid, Qin Huan only felt that the majestic vitality poured into the dry body like a flood..


    "Little... Little hall Lord, leave everything to me. You can meditate and recover at ease." Tong xuanzi whispered.


    Qin Huan was so weak that he looked at Tong xuanzi and closed his eyes.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s tragic appearance, Tong xuanzi was still confused. At this time, his mind was still blank. What had happened before was like a dream.


    Tong xuanzi stood beside Qin Huan with a duster in his hand, and elder Cheng also appeared beside Tong xuanzi. At this time, he had blood stains on his body and his face was pale. He should have been hurt.


    The old man in green robe didn''t know when he took away the half dead Dao Yisheng and where he went.


    meanwhile.


    In addition to Wang Tai, Zhou Zhen and mang Zizi, there were nine demons, and behind them stood five holy land protectors.


    They didn''t wake up from the shock, and their pale faces were full of dullness.


    Until half an hour later.


    All the people woke up and their eyes to Qin Huan had completely changed. If they had looked down on Qin Huan before, then... Now their eyes are filled with disbelief and fear from the depths of the spirit.


    The idea that the friars of the five robbers in Wonderland have wiped out the peak of the king''s land... Has been echoing in their minds all the time!


    If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they would only think it absurd.


    Before long, when they realized Qin Huan''s current situation, they couldn''t help thinking... These thoughts ignited their greed like a spark.


    Soon, there was hesitation and struggle in Qin Huan''s eyes, and greed was more in his eyes.


    "The reason why this person can kill the peak of King''s territory with the cultivation of five robbers in fairyland... Depends entirely on the scroll... It can be seen that this scroll is the best wild soldier at the lowest level, and even... The most precious treasure of Hongmeng, if I can win..." this idea echoed in the minds of the nine celestial world demons, which stimulated their hearts, so that their breathing began to become urgent.


    Even though the Mangbu mang looked at Qin Huan from heaven, his eyes changed


    Tongxuanzi was keenly aware of the changes of the demons in the world of the heavens, and sighed in his heart that the most worried thing still appeared


    He didn''t want to take Qin Huan away before, but Tong xuanzi was more afraid that this would stimulate the demons of the heavenly world. Once their defenders started, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Therefore, Tong xuanzi wanted to take Qin Huan away, at least not so abrupt, but he underestimated the greed of these demons.


    "Elder Cheng, let''s go!" Tong xuanzi said calmly and indifferently, gesturing to elder Cheng to take Qin Huan away.


    "Wait!" a young man in a long robe and blue shirt suddenly opened his mouth. His face was ordinary, but his whole body was full of dignity. He stared at Tong xuanzi and said, "Taoist friend, there is a fairy spring in the one pulse of heaven. Why don''t you bring him into the one pulse of heaven to recover?"


    "No." Tong xuanzi refused directly, and elder Cheng had picked up Qin Huan, who was as thin as firewood.


    But at this moment, three old men appeared around the elder, and the young man in blue said, "Chen kindly invited, Taoist friends, don''t toast or punish."


    Tong xuanzi paused, slowly turned around and looked at the young man in blue, and Leng hum: "I''m Tong xuanzi, the grandson of Xuanwei, the ancestor of the ethereal immortal sect. He has a friendship with my Shizu. You know that my Shizu was born in a forbidden place. This time, I''m here to take him to the ethereal immortal sect according to my Shizu''s order. You guys, I don''t care whether you are sincere or false. Think about the consequences before doing anything!"


    Tong xuanzi also wanted to tell these people that Qin Huan and Xuanwei were friends, and Xuanwei owed Qin Huan a favor, but who would believe that? It''s better to say that Qin Yuzu had a friendship with Xuanwei.


    The young man in blue shirt looked shocked. He came later and didn''t know Tong xuanzi''s identity. Mang Zitian and others were micro MI. Although they knew Tong xuanzi''s identity, they didn''t expect Qin Huan to have something to do with Xuanwei''s ancestor.


    If it is true as Tong xuanzi said, moving Qin Huan is tantamount to offending Xuanwei''s ancestor.


    Today, Xuanwei''s ancestors are powerful in the world of heaven, and there are several immortal places behind them. No one dares to offend them.


    "Hehe, don''t mention that his ancestors had a friendship with Xuanwei''s ancestors. Even if you say he is the descendant of Xuanwei''s ancestors, no one can refute it... Xuanwei''s ancestors are highly respected. Naturally, we don''t dare to disrespect him, but we... Are not three-year-old children." another handsome man in white stared at Tong xuanzi and smiled calmly.


    After hearing this, the young man in blue shirt gradually dispersed his dignity. With a sneer between his eyebrows, he said slowly: "brother Lin, why don''t we join hands? Let''s share things in half. By the way, if any of you want to get a share, let''s do it together. Although Xuanwei''s father is strong, we won''t retreat if we hear Xuanwei''s father?"


    The words of the young man in blue completely dispelled the worries of several other demons. Wang Tai hesitated and said, "yes." he vaguely felt that there should be other good fortune in Qin Huan.


    Although Tong xuanzi looked calm, his heart was already clenched. He secretly sent a message to elder Cheng and took Qin Huan away at all costs. He tried to stop them. These people''s goal was Qin Huan and would never dare to touch him at all.


    "Elder, this matter has nothing to do with the ethereal immortal sect. Put him down and never touch your hair, otherwise... Don''t blame us for being rude!" the smiling face on the handsome young man in white converged and said in a deep voice.


    Just as the sword pulled out the crossbow, a voice of surprise suddenly sounded: "wait!!"


    A fat figure rushed from the sky, and the whole space trembled with his movement.


    "Shaozu... You''re out of the pass?" mang Zitian and two other Mangbu youths showed their joy when they saw the fat figure.


    But the fat figure turned a deaf ear and went directly to the old man''s face... When looking at Qin Huan, who was as thin as firewood, the fat figure trembled: "Li... Senior brother Li


    PS: guess who he is? It''s 3000 words and a big chapter. Let''s vote a monthly ticket for the old Hanli. The little Hanli is really good at eating. The old Hanli should try to earn money from milk powder~

 Chapter 1335

    Elder martial brother Li, let everyone present change color.


    Mang Zitian and others, who had just given birth to greed, were shocked. They looked at Shaozu who had just left the pass and Qin Huan who was as thin as firewood


    A little confused one by one. Does this man know Shaozu?


    Besides, it''s still the relationship between teachers and brothers??


    At this moment, mangzi looked at each other. They were all dangerous. If they came out later, they were afraid they would fight Qin Huan.


    The blue shirt, the handsome young man in white and Wang Tai''s face are not very good-looking. I thought it was a certainty, but I didn''t expect to kill a mysterious Mangbu Shaozu at this critical moment


    This makes their hearts extremely complex. It feels like eating a foreign body. They don''t come out early or late. It happens that they come out at this time


    If it were someone else, they might be tough to ask them not to intervene, but this is Mangbu Shaozu


    These days, although they have heard about Mangbu Shaozu.


    But they know that the reason why Mangbu entered the forbidden place this time is not luck, but to find the Mangbu people... This time, there are not a few strong people sent by Mangbu, and there are no fewer than three in the heaven alone


    Moreover, the status of Mangbu Shaozu is extremely respected. Once it is fought, it will completely offend Mangbu


    Tongxuanzi, they dare to offend, because tongxuanzi can''t represent Xuanwei''s ancestors, but this little ancestor of Mangbu... Can represent Mangbu... Even the seven barbarians!


    You know, in a family as old as the savage ancient family, seniority is more important than strength. Since this man can be called a little ancestor... It means that his seniority is very high. If you disrespect him, you are disrespectful to the Mangbu.


    Give them ten thousand courage and don''t dare to disrespect Mangbu. It''s like killing yourself, not to mention the Shaozu of Mangbu


    Tongxuanzi, who was alert all over, was also a little confused. He looked at the fat man in purple and gold clothes all the way, and looked at his facial expression. When he found that the fat man''s face was uncomfortable, anxious and angry, tongxuanzi was relieved, but he was a little confused.


    "Shao nationality? This fat man is the Shao nationality of mang tribe? No, isn''t the Shao nationality of mang tribe reckless and comfortable? Moreover, the strength of this Shao nationality is only a disaster in Wonderland... What kind of Shao nationality is this?" Tong xuanzi was full of fog.


    Because mang Zizi''s sound of Shaozu made tongxuanzi sound like a minority, tongxuanzi couldn''t figure it out, and mang Zitian''s respectful attitude was too


    Although I don''t know mang Zitian''s real identity, those who can "self" are at least brothers with mang Zitian. Even if the fat man is a minority, there''s no need to be so respectful.


    In addition, Qin Huan is a taboo place. Why is he a martial brother with the Mangbu minority??


    Moreover... The young people gave Tong xuanzi an indescribable feeling. In him, not only did he not see the dignity and superior atmosphere of long-term respect and treatment, but there was something... Indescribable, but the fat man''s writing and behavior didn''t match his noble clothes... He was more like a man from a small place.


    Tongxuanzi is confused.


    Of course, although it was a little messy, I was relieved.


    Qin Huan will be fine with the mang minority.


    "Yes... Who did it!!" after carefully looking at Qin Huan, who was as thin as firewood, Mangbu Shaozu turned to mang Zizi and shouted angrily.


    Mang Zizi''s face stiffened, hesitated for a moment, and said, "go back to the young ancestor... He... He became like this when he fought with Dao Yisheng... Moreover, he killed the Fu Lao around Dao Yisheng."


    "That Dao Yi..." the fat man in purple and gold clothes said angrily. Before he finished, he thought of something and said, "what are you waiting for? Save my senior brother Li quickly. You... Tell Dao Yisheng for me... If there is anything wrong with my senior brother li... I will never let him go!!"


    Then the fat man in purple and gold looked at the elder Cheng and directly held the skinny Qin Huan from the elder Cheng.


    Elder Cheng didn''t want to, but Tong xuanzi nodded slightly and released his hand.


    The fat man in purple and gold clothes hugged Qin Huan and ran towards the sky.


    Both the young man in blue and the handsome young man in white opened their mouths... Trying to stop them, but they heard Mangbu Shaozu''s words... They had to swallow them all... All the same. Where can''t they see that Mangbu Shaozu has a deep relationship with this man?


    They don''t want to tear their faces with Mangbu Shaozu at this time.


    "Tong Mou kept the three things in mind. The future will be long. We''ll see." Tong xuanzi looked at the blue eyed youth, the handsome man in white and Wang Tai coldly. He said coldly, and then followed up.


    Seeing tongxuanzi leave and disappear gradually, the three of Wang Tai''s faces are changing from cloudy to sunny, and Wang Tai is extremely bent... If he had come dozens of breath earlier, he would not have answered. Now it''s good... Both sides are not pleasing.


    "* * yes!!" the young man in blue couldn''t help but burst into a rude remark.


    Mang Zitian, who was about to leave, turned to look at the blue shirt youth. The blue shirt youth was stunned and looked at mang Zitian... He quickly waved his hand and said, "brother Mang, don''t get me wrong. I''m not scolding Shaozu..."


    Mang snorted from the cold, and left with the other two mang youths


    The three young men in blue shirt were oppressed one by one. They had endless anger in their hearts, but there was no place to vent


    At this time, the strong in the sky also gradually woke up


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    When Qin Huan woke up, he felt his body warm and seemed to be soaked in something.


    He opened his eyes in doubt, but found that his body was all immersed in a small lake, leaving his head on the water.


    Qin Huan''s eyes widened when he felt the water in the lake


    "Immortal water?" Qin Yumeng sat up, looked around and looked at his body. He looked a little trance


    His original badly damaged body has been intact and his previous life has been restored... But this recovery is limited to the body. In addition, Dantian and Kuhai are miserable.


    He took a deep breath, slowly sat up and began to check the flesh. As for the current situation, he was not worried. His ability to soak in the fairy lake was enough to prove that he had been out of danger.


    Seeing Dantian inside, Qin Huan was completely confused


    Now, in the Dantian, Sendai is dim. The thunder punishment fairy baby, who was already a big man, has become only the size of a fist and is depressed. Qin Huan can''t even feel the chaos contained in the thunder punishment fairy baby


    You know, the thunder punishing fairy baby can contain the smell of chaos, which is obtained from the blood of the giant hand... It''s not easy to get the good fortune, because it failed this time.


    Then Qin Huan looked inside the bitter sea and found that the mark of the sky was dim. Not only that... Even the robbery cloud of the first bitter sea became the size of the fingernail, and the original chaotic thunder... Had disappeared


    Qin Huan looked at the state of the bitter sea and was stunned


    The chaos thunder, cloud robbing and giant''s blood are most of the creations obtained in the tomb of creation. Now... They are all exhausted because of a heavenly purpose


    For a moment, Qin Huan couldn''t accept it.


    "Wait..." Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai who was sleeping again and found that... The thunder of punishment on Qin Bai also disappeared... That is to say, he was also affected... I don''t know if he was impressed by his cultivation.


    Although I know the price of using the divine will be very miserable, I didn''t expect it to be so miserable


    Just when Qin Huan''s heart was complicated, a familiar voice suddenly sounded: "senior brother li... You finally wake up!"


    PS: many comments say that if you don''t vote at the third watch today, you won''t vote for the monthly ticket. Old Hanli''s words are that you can push the crazy devil to the third of the monthly ticket today. Let alone the third watch, I have to spell it out at the fourth watch... Come on, you vote, I''ll spell it. Now the monthly ticket difference is the third, 350 votes... It''s up to you!

 Chapter 1336

    Qin Huan was stunned. The familiar voice made him confused. He couldn''t help turning his head. When he saw someone coming, Qin Huan opened his eyes and didn''t respond.


    "Ge Qingxuan?" Qin Yu was surprised after a long time.


    At that moment, Qin Huan was in a trance. He left without saying goodbye. Ge Qingxuan, who had not seen for many years, suddenly appeared in front of him, which made Qin Huan confused.


    Aren''t you in heaven?


    Wait... Are you back to the Jidao saint?


    No, Tong xuanzi didn''t know he was a disciple of Jidao Shengzong.


    "Senior brother li... It''s me, it''s Ge Qingxuan!" the fat man in purple and gold came up and said excitedly.


    Looking at the excited Ge Qingxuan, Qin Huan couldn''t bear it and said, "Hey, why did you leave without saying goodbye? You know, I''m very sorry because you and elder martial sister Zhuang left without saying goodbye? And Wang Chenglong has been killed by me."


    Looking at GE Qingxuan, Qin Huan couldn''t help remembering that GE Qingxuan was forced by Li Kuang to kneel in Panlong square for a month and six days.


    Thought of Ge Qingxuan trembling all over, blood and tears flowing out of his eyes and kneeling in Panlong square


    Then because of Wang Chenglong, Ge Qingxuan was insulted again, which made him frustrated and left without saying goodbye to Zhuang Qinglian.


    Qin Huan had been worried about this. Qin Huan had planned to go back to Jidao Shengzong to see if Ge Qingxuan and Zhuang Qinglian had returned. Whether they came back or not, Qin Huan planned to leave immortal tools and cultivation resources for them


    But I didn''t want to see Ge Qingxuan here.


    Seeing the guilt on Qin Huan''s face, Ge Qingxuan shook his head and said, "elder martial brother Li, those things have passed, and it''s not your fault. Why should I feel guilty? I left because I didn''t see hope in the Jidao holy sect, let alone always bothering you!"


    "Besides, elder martial brother Li, do you know? If it hadn''t been for that, I would still be an ordinary disciple of Jidao Shengzong." Ge Qingxuan seemed to have opened his eyes and didn''t care about the past.


    Qin Huan looked at GE Qingxuan suspiciously. He noticed something from his words. Then he quickly looked around and found that there were numbers around the lake. He hurriedly said, "isn''t this the Jidao saint?"


    "This is the fountain of fairy spirits in the sky, senior brother Li." Ge Qingxuan''s face was filled with a smile, and his eyes narrowed into cracks.


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed. He suddenly realized something and thought for a moment. Qin Huan said, "you are one of the four characters in the sky?"


    Hetongxuanzi has heard that the four character inheritance of the heaven pulse has appeared in the inn in the main city. In addition, he can go to the fairy spring... And Ge Qingxuan arrives here at will, which all means that GE Qingxuan has an extraordinary position in the heaven pulse.


    So after thinking about it, Qin Huan guessed that he should be one of the four characters.


    Ge Qingxuan nodded and said, "I am now the inheritor of the word" pulse "in the sky."


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion after he was affirmed by GE Qingxuan. Who could have thought that GE Qingxuan, who had been humiliated by the Jidao saint, had such a great fortune? Has become one of the four character inheritors of the heaven?


    Over the years, Qin Huan personally realized the fame of heaven and earth. It can be said... If heaven and earth were not revived, Ge Qingxuan with this identity would be able to run amok in the nine immortal regions.


    "Have you suffered a lot in these years?" Qin Huan was happy for GE Qingxuan, but he also knew that GE Qingxuan had suffered a lot in these years. Otherwise, he would follow his cultivation

 Chapter 1337

    After a long time, Qin Huan didn''t come back.


    I can''t imagine that GE Qingxuan, who suffered humiliation in the Jidao holy sect, has become the inheritor of the four characters of the heaven, and I didn''t expect to become the top family in the world


    At the beginning, Tong xuanzi said that if the barbarian ancient family was not divided into seven parts, I was afraid it had been crowned as an immortal place. It can be seen that the barbarian ancient family was strong


    Qin Huan looked at GE Qingxuan, who was a huge figure, and thought of the figure of the mang Department of the wild ancient family... Not to mention, it was really similar. He had the same fat face and thick waist as a bear.


    "Well, good luck, ge... Peng Qingxuan, you''ve made it out." Qin Huan said with a smile and was sincerely happy for GE Qingxuan.


    "Well, since I learned the origin of my family, I came

 Chapter 1338

    "Elder martial brother Li, the pulse of heaven is really inherited from the eternal ancient heaven. However, the predecessor of the nine immortal regions, 3000 heaven, rose again after it was broken. Therefore, it is said that the pulse of heaven was created after 3000 heaven." Peng Qingxuan looked at Qin Huan and explained. He wondered why Qin Huan reacted so much.


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain and changing rapidly.


    The main purpose of his visit to heaven is to get the origin of the magic eye and Daohong from heaven''s palm


    But now Qin Huan found that he had been deliberately misled by the famine, so that Qin Huan was not sure whether the words before the famine were true or false.


    "That''s right! I saw the devil''s eye in the fragments of the world that followed seed killing heaven and seed 13 in the tomb of creation... At that time, I should have guessed that the palm of heaven could be a person in the era of eternal ancient heaven." Qin Huan whispered.


    At first, he guessed that the palm print on the face of heaven''s palm was left by the people guarding the sky, but now... Qin Yucai found that he underestimated heaven''s palm.


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his body was shocked.


    "Is it possible... The palm print on heaven''s face was a blow from the devil''s eye?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart, and his face became very dignified.


    If the palm of heaven is a person in the eternal ancient days, then... It is very likely that the palm originated from the magic eye!!


    "If so, is the person sitting in the sky inherited from the devil''s eye or the one in the sky?" Qin Huan''s face changed rapidly, and countless thoughts came to his mind.


    "Does the heavens have a pulse?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and turned to look at Peng Qingxuan.


    "Yes!" Peng Qingxuan nodded, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s just..."


    He got the news about the heaven pulse from the strong man of Mangbu, and there is also the heaven pulse in the heaven world.


    "Just what?" Qin Huan asked. His mind was confused. Many things had overturned his cognition. He needed clues to figure out what was going on.


    "Although the heaven vein of the heaven world is strong, it... Is now a subsidiary door of what immortal place!" Peng Qingxuan said.


    The affiliated door of the land of immortality??


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and thought of the man sitting on the sky. An idea came into his mind.


    Is the man sitting on the sky the man of the immortal land attached to the sky? In this way, does it mean that it is the immortal land of the heaven world to destroy the Taoism of the heavens and the powerful sect??


    The more you think about Qin Yu, the more likely it is that only the terror of the immortal land can be such a terrible strong man.


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered what he said in the past about chasing wasteland. The first palm of heaven was the strongest in the early days of famine, and Daohong was the disciple of the first palm of heaven. Because the first palm of heaven gave him the mark of heaven, chasing wasteland said that Daohong was his senior brother to some extent


    Although Qin Huan believed that chasing famine was deliberately fooling himself, Qin Huan guessed that it was not groundless.


    "If chasing wasteland is also a person in the eternal ancient heaven period, is the early period of wasteland he said the early period of wasteland the early period of wasteland in the world of heaven? And is the peak of fairyland... The peak of holy land?" Qin Huan suddenly thought.


    If so... Then everything will be solved easily!!


    "This possibility is not impossible!" Qin Huan said to himself. In this way, everything Zhuhuang said is true and false, and there is truth in false.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time, but he was not sure. He sighed. Qin Huan didn''t expect that this time, he didn''t solve his doubts, but made more doubts.


    But what is certain now is that chasing the famine is more terrible and powerful than expected, and the city government is more unpredictable, which makes Qin Huan regret that he didn''t try to kill it... Now he has let the tiger go back to the mountain, which makes Qin Huan uneasy.


    Chen Qingxuan looked at Qin Huan''s expression change and was full of fog. He didn''t know why Qin Huan''s reaction was so great. He thought for a long time. He said, "elder martial brother Li, if you are really the inheritor of the word of heaven... Then you can go to the ancient land of heaven, where you are likely to see the founder."


    "What?" Qin Huan was shocked. If he could see the sky, everything would be solved.


    "The inheritors of the four characters are left by the founder of the mountain. Anyone who gets the inheritance can go to the ancient land. After I got the word" pulse ", I went in and met the founder of the mountain, but... My memory seems to have been erased. I don''t remember what happened in it, only the inheritance." Peng Qingxuan said.


    "Take me to the ancient land. I''m not sure if I''m the inheritor of the word of heaven." Qin Huan whispered. He couldn''t wait to go to the ancient land.


    "OK, I''ll contact the patriarch first..." Qing Xuan said.


    "By the way, are the inheritors of Cang character and Yizi character in the clan?" Qin Huan slowly got up and suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "The inheritor of the word Cang doesn''t know when he was born. There is no specific record, but his perception of the palm of heaven and the image of using the palm of heaven can be seen in the sect."


    "The one word inheritor is the one who reconstructs the heaven,

 Chapter 1339

    When the inheritors of the word Cang existed in the legend and the inheritors of the word one had long disappeared, the status of the inheritors of the word pulse of Peng Qingxuan was extremely respected and even superior to the Lord of the word Cangtian.


    Therefore, there is no place where Qing Xuan can''t go in such a big vein of heaven.


    Under the leadership of Peng Qingxuan, he came to the ancestral temple in the deepest part of the heaven, but found that the old man had been waiting in front of the ancestral temple. Beside him stood a burly man dressed in simple gray clothes.


    The man looks about half a hundred, his face is firm, his mouth has a strong beard, and he is tall. Although his clothes are simple, he is full of dignity and long-term dignity.


    Qin Huan looked at the big man carefully. If he guessed correctly, he should be the leader of heaven.


    Qin Huan had never heard of the deeds of the leader of the heaven pulse, but he had heard of the means of the heaven pulse.


    In particular, the name of protecting the short has been brought into full play. It has shocked every corner of the nine immortal regions. This reputation has attracted countless monks from thousands of miles to worship under the door of the heaven.


    In this way, it is difficult for heaven to be strong.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the leader of the heaven, the leader was also looking at Qin Huan. His calm eyes were amazed. He was in the purple mansion. He saw Qin Huan kill the top monk in the king''s territory.


    "Elder martial brother Li, this is Lord Xiao Yuanlong of heaven''s one pulse." Peng Qingxuan introduced Qin Huan. Then he looked at the Lord of heaven''s one pulse and said, "Lord, this is my elder martial brother Li Youcai, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, which was famous in the nine immortal regions a few years ago."


    Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "Qin Huan has seen the patriarch." it''s definitely worth his admiration to be able to take charge of such a great pulse of heaven.


    The Lord of heaven stared at Qin Huan and said with emotion, "when I saw the Lord of the main hall of the Qin Dynasty, I understood what is better than blue."


    "The patriarch flattered me. I''m just lucky," Qin Huan said with a nonchalant smile.


    "The little hall Lord is modest. These days, we also ordered people to search for the origin of the little hall Lord Qin. Finally, we learned that the little hall Lord Qin actually pointed to the heaven in my veins... I don''t know where the little hall Lord Qin came from?"


    "To tell you the truth, I mistakenly entered a place many years ago and met the master of heaven''s palm. It was he who gave me the mark of heaven..." Qin Huan said respectfully.


    Xiao Yuanlong, the leader of the heaven vein, had tiny pupils. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan could have such an adventure and get the heaven mark from the founder.


    "When I inquired about the use of heaven''s finger by the Shaodian Lord, the light emitted was pure gold?" Xiao Yuanlong said.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded and didn''t say anything about the ghost land.


    Xiao Yuanlong''s face showed a touch of shock and excitement. He thought that the inheritor of Tianzi had never appeared. He couldn''t wait and whispered, "little hall Lord, please wait a minute." Xiao Yuanlong''s attitude towards Qin Huan had changed.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Then, Xiao Yuanlong bowed toward the ancestral temple and said in a loud voice, "please open the gate of heaven."


    "Hum!!" a slight hum echoed in the world.


    Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him had changed dramatically. The original small ancestral temple disappeared, and the line of sight in front suddenly opened. He saw that a straight Avenue led to the deepest place, and there were many houses in the two rows of the avenue. Through the window, he could see that there were lights in the houses.


    Cause and effect light?


    Qin Huan whispered in his heart, but he didn''t look much. His eyes followed the end of the straight Avenue, where there were layers of stone steps, on which there was a stone tablet.


    "Elder martial brother Li, you can enter the ancient land by climbing the stone steps and pressing your hand on the stone tablet." Peng Qingxuan said softly.


    "Little hall Lord, please." Xiao Yuanlong also said.


    Qin Huan nodded and walked directly to the front step.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan climbed the stone steps. To his surprise, he felt an inexplicable power enveloping his body at the moment of climbing the stone steps, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Although he was confused, Qin Huan didn''t think much and climbed the stone steps slowly.


    There were thirty-three stone steps. Qin Huan soon reached the top of the stone steps and stood under the stone tablet.


    Like the stone tablet in front of the first vein of heaven in the ghost domain and the first vein of heaven in the second fairy domain, the stone column is as high as three feet, square, and covered with granite like grooves. It looks like it has been devastated by wind, rain and years.


    However, different from those two stone tablets, this stone tablet only has a palm print on the front, and there is nothing else.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan looked at the palm print on the stone tablet and slowly pressed his right hand on it.


    Peng Qingxuan, standing outside the ancestral temple, looked at Qin Huan nervously. When Qin Huan saw that his right hand was pressed on the stone tablet and disappeared, Peng Qingxuan was relieved and his face was full of ecstasy.


    Xiao Yuanlong, the leader of the heaven pulse, also showed a happy face. When he recalled the peak of Qin Huan''s killing the king and the appearance of the spread four words, Xiao Yuanlong couldn''t help shaking when the heaven pulse rose again.


    A moment later, Xiao Yuanlong vomited his turbid breath. His majestic eyes twinkled with cold light, and his voice said blandly, "come on, go and find out who led the team to the main city to participate in the competition for places in the land of creation."


    Had it not been for Qin Huan''s fight at the gate of heaven, Xiao Yuanlong would not have investigated Qin Huan''s past deeds, nor would he have known that Qin Huan used heaven''s finger in the battle for the main city. At that time, the strong ones of heaven''s pulse would have noticed, but... Up to now, no one mentioned it, which made Xiao Yuanlong aware of the abnormality.


    "Yes, Lord!" a faint old voice sounded.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan pressed on the stone tablet and felt an inexplicable force wrapping his predecessor. When he was confused, the scene ahead changed rapidly.


    "Is this?" Qin Huan looked around and was surprised to find that he was in a desolate valley. There were stone tablets and debris everywhere in the valley, just like a battlefield of ruins, showing the meaning of decay.


    "Little friend, we meet again..." just as Qin Huan looked at him, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan was shocked and turned his head fiercely, but he saw another scene behind him. Different from the dilapidated and decadent front, there were trees in the back, full of vitality.


    In the periphery of the forest, there is a lake with a person sitting on the Bank of the lake


    When Qin Huan was frightened, the man turned his head slowly. What attracted Qin Huan''s attention was a ferocious and terrible palm print!!!


    PS: I was cruel yesterday, but I''m a little confused today... Sweating. Second, it should be at night....

 Chapter 1340

    Heaven slap!!


    Although Qin Huan had been prepared, he was likely to encounter heaven when he entered the ancient land of heaven.


    But Qin Huan''s heart beat faster when he saw the sky.


    In the past, Qin Yuxiu was low and his knowledge and experience were limited. Therefore, he only knew that heaven''s palm was very strong, but he didn''t know how strong it was.


    Now Qin Huan has reached a certain level in terms of strength, experience and knowledge. Therefore, when he saw the palm of heaven again, Qin Huan personally felt the horror of the palm of heaven.


    In particular, the palm print on his face gave Qin Huan an inexplicable feeling. It seemed that there was a strong man hidden in the palm print. Any idea could break himself to pieces.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He slowly bowed to the sky with his fists and said, "Qin Huan has seen the elder."


    "Don''t make yourself at home, sit down." the sky clapped slowly.


    Although he had only palm prints on his face and no facial features, Qin Huan felt that heaven was watching him.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, walked to the sky and sat down. He glanced at the lake, but found that the lake was clear and there were several fish swimming in it. These fish were big and small, all emitting a faint light.


    "I thought it would take some years to meet again, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast... Maybe God has his own will." Heaven sat by the lake with his palm and looked at the carefree fish in the lake, as if he were observing them.


    Qin Huan looked calm after hearing this, but he was a little surprised. Heaven''s palm undoubtedly said that he thought it would be a long time before we met, which also meant that he didn''t expect to be the inheritor of the word of heaven!


    Moreover, why did he expect to see himself in the future?


    Qin Huan felt the soul of countless heaven and earth. Qin Huan was in a high mood. Although he was frightened and frightened at first, he soon calmed down.


    "If it hadn''t been for the mark of heaven given by the elder, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have become the inheritor of the elder." Qin Huan said slowly. Over the years, the mark of heaven and the finger of heaven have solved many disasters for Qin Huan.


    If it weren''t for the palm of heaven, no one could predict what everything would be like, because the variables are too large.


    "This is the creation of my little friend. You are not one of us, but you broke into the space I arranged. I didn''t expect this. Therefore, all this is caused by your creation." the sky clapped slowly.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. The words of Cangtian Yizhang reminded him of Daohong. He guessed whether Cangtian Yizhang was waiting for Daohong


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan hesitated and said, "elder... Boy, dare to ask if the person you are waiting for is Daohong? And... Have you heard of chasing famine?"


    "Dao Hong? Are you talking about Dao Hong Zi?" the sky clapped slowly.


    "Dao Hongzi?" Qin Huan was shocked, looked at the sky and continued to wait for his next words.


    "Dao Hongzi is not the person we are waiting for. He, you should see him in the future, but chase the wasteland... I haven''t heard of him." the sky took a palm and said.


    "Zhuhuang and master daohongzi should be sworn enemies. Even master daohongzi may suppress Zhuhuang." Qin Huan continued.


    He wants to get the origin of chasing wasteland from heaven.


    "Oh?" the sky seemed a little surprised. Looking at the fish in the lake, he said after a long time: "daohongzi has made countless enemies... It''s difficult to tell who is chasing the wasteland alone."


    Qin Huan was stunned and made countless enemies?? Daohongzi makes countless enemies?


    Qin Huan looked helpless. He thought he could get the origin of the famine from heaven, but he didn''t think it would be like this.


    It seemed that he could only explore in the future. Then Qin Huan asked, "Zhuhuang once said that master Hongzi was your disciple. I don''t know whether it was true or false."


    The sky was silent a little and said slowly, "it''s true."


    Sort of?


    Qin Huan looked at heaven in doubt. Before Qin Huan could say more, heaven said again, "well, I don''t have many residual souls here... As for your doubts, everything will be solved when your strength is improved. It''s urgent for you to improve your strength."


    "You can become the inheritor of the word of heaven. According to the rules, the inheritor of the word of heaven can get a kind of magic power from me... Do you have any magic power you want..." the sky slowly turned his head and looked at Qin Huan.


    The magic you want?


    Qin Huan was so confident that he asked himself if he had any magic power he wanted. The implication of this sentence was... Any magic power you want can be satisfied


    Does this mean that... Heaven will have countless magical powers?


    Qin Huan began to think about it. Since heaven said so, he must be sure, so he just needed to think about what magic power he wanted.


    According to the supernatural power theory, the immortal level supernatural power is the great supernatural power. Qin Huan remembered the thirty-three important heavenly powers of Tao Yan performed by Wen Xi Dao and the great divine power of Da Yan Tian realized by himself.


    At that time, Qin Huan first thought that he would have a great magic power. However, because he was not the real leader of the little Hall of the God of war, Qin Huan couldn''t get it at all.


    Over the years, the supernatural powers that I rely on, such as cutting the sky, collapsing the sky, killing the sky knife, thunder punishing all sentient beings, are powerful, but they will greatly reduce the power of demons in the heaven world.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t have a powerful magic power, such as walking on behalf of heaven, but... Qin Huan didn''t even know the fur of this magic power. Moreover, it seemed that he would react only when he met those magic powers that claimed to be heaven... Therefore, although this magic power is strong, it is just chicken ribs now.


    Therefore, Qin Huan can''t wait to need a great magic power, and now he has this opportunity, Qin Huan naturally wants to seize it.


    Thousands of thoughts came to mind. Finally, Qin Huan was ready to ask for the top magic power, but when the words reached his throat, Qin Huan suddenly saw the side of heaven''s palm... He was stunned.


    "Heaven''s palm... Does that palm on his face come from heaven?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart

 Chapter 1341

    After a hundred breath, the sky didn''t answer.


    Qin Huan didn''t hurry, but waited quietly. Now, he was more sure that this palm contained great secret or great fortune.


    After nearly a quarter of an hour, the sky opened his mouth and said, "you are the only person who dares to mention this palm print to me for countless years."


    Qin Huan jumped in his heart and hurriedly said, "it''s a reckless boy. Please give me some time to think about the magic power."


    "My stomach should be much bigger than you think. Now that I''ve said it, I... Can''t help you." the sky stared at the fish in the lake and said.


    "Thank you, sir." Qin Huan felt happy.


    "My magical power can''t be effective in a short time, and it takes time to practice. Please think twice!" the sky said gently.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Now he wanted a powerful magic power to fight against the demons of the heaven world, but he didn''t want this magic power to be effective in a short time... This undoubtedly means that this magic power, like Yihua world and zhentianmen... Can''t be used at all.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "elder, I have made up my mind."


    If he could make the heaven forget his face, he should also keep the palm print. I''m afraid it definitely contains a big secret. In addition, any great magic power can never exert its power in a short time. Qin Huan even chose other great magic powers, I''m afraid it''s the same.


    In addition, Qin Huan also had the great famine war temple, where there must be great magical powers.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, heaven slapped and said, "my magic power is called" Tao locks heaven "and blocks heaven with its own way."


    A few figures bombarded Qin Huan''s mind like thunderbolts from the blue, which made his mind roar and fell into endless shock.


    In its own way, block the sky


    Block the sky


    At this moment, Qin Huan found that many arrogant demons were born between heaven and earth before endless years.


    For example, the ancient sage Hun Yuanzi''s "I am the sky" began to have no sky in his eyes after stepping into the ancient sage. Such people are as numerous as cattle hair. Many of their magical powers are related to the sky... Its moral is that they can surpass the sky one day!


    It can be said that among these evil spirits against the sky, there are all arrogant people with great ambition. Of course, among these arrogant people, there are madmen who are difficult to figure out.


    If Xumi doesn''t destroy the son of heaven, he is so crazy that heaven doesn''t pay attention to it. And if the person who created the way for heaven actually respects heaven as his father, he wants to walk for heaven under the banner that no one in the world dares to call himself heaven again


    Now, unexpectedly, heaven''s palm is a delusion to block heaven in his own body


    It must be said that at this moment, Qin Huan wanted to stand at the highest point of the years and see what gorgeous immortals were born in the long river of years.


    Qin Huan asked his doubts and said, "senior, our own way should come from heaven, and... Can we really lock heaven with our own way?"


    Qin Huan was shocked, but he was still puzzled. It was incredible.


    "If the sky is regarded as a vast sea, the lake is regarded as your Tao. When the Tao becomes deeper and deeper, the lake will become larger and larger. One day, when the lake is big enough to rival the sea, one day, the sea will make waves and want to swallow up your lake. At that time... Let the water of the sea go in or out... It will be a blockade." the sky said gently.


    Qin Huan''s mind roared, his face was dignified, and his breath became urgent. He vaguely understood the meaning of heaven''s palm, but he couldn''t understand it when he thought about it carefully, because his realm couldn''t reach the height of heaven''s palm.


    But what he heard today overturned Qin Huan''s understanding. He never thought that anyone could describe the relationship between heaven and man like this


    Does this mean that people grow up to one day be able to sit on the same level as the balance?


    Qin Huan suddenly saw the palm print on heaven''s face, and his heart trembled sharply. Suddenly he understood.


    Heaven''s palm... Heaven''s palm, the palm print on his face... Originated from heaven, and he blocked heaven''s palm on his face


    But if this palm comes from the sky... Then what is the origin of the person sitting on the sky? So... Who is the devil''s eye that destroyed the Taoism of the heavens?? Is it... Heaven??


    Qin Huan was more and more puzzled.


    "And... In your perception, how did the sky come?" the sky stared at the fish path in the lake.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    He really hasn''t thought about it.


    But since heaven slapped him, did it mean heaven... Qin Huan was shocked again, took a deep breath, looked at heaven and said, "what you mean..."


    Qin Huan really didn''t publish the book because it was terrible.


    "As long as the strength is strong enough, people can''t be heaven!" the sky said faintly.


    Qin Huan only felt that he had been bombarded by the immortal thunder beyond the sky... This sentence was like a strong wind that destroyed the world, and everything he went was turned into dust... Qin Huan completely destroyed all his cognition and made him numb.


    People can''t be God???


    In other words, people... May be heaven and become heaven??


    Qin Huan was completely shocked by this shocking statement.


    "Well, there''s not much time. I''ll tell you that you created your own magic power" Tao locks heaven. "Heaven said with a palm, raised his right hand and pointed to the center of Qin Huan''s eyebrows


    Qin Huan tried to resist conditionally, but he kept still.


    At the moment when the sky touched the center of his eyebrows, Qin Huan only felt a magnificent force pouring into his mind. There were many astringent fonts in this magnificent force. Finally, a golden bead was formed and floated in Qin Huan''s mind.


    After a long time, Qin Yu returned to his mind, looked at the beads in his mind, and decided to have time to study this way to lock the sky!


    "The way to lock the sky can accompany you all your life, not only to lock the sky, but also to block any strong..." the sky whispered with a palm, his face facing the lake, as if talking to himself.


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech. He was more and more looking forward to participating in the enlightenment and locking the heaven.


    "Well, I don''t have much time, can I have other doubts?" the body of heaven''s palm has begun to be a little fuzzy.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He hesitated for a long time and said, "it''s gone. Thank you, elder."


    Qin Huan wanted to ask about the origin of the devil''s eye, but after thinking about it, Qin Huan still suppressed this idea. One was afraid to offend the heaven. After all, the palm on his face probably came from the devil''s eye. The other was that Qin Huan thought it would be useless even if he knew now. He might as well not ask and save himself.


    "Be careful, daohongzi, and look forward to seeing you again!!!"

 Chapter 1342

    Before Qin Huan thought about it, the scene changed. What he saw was the stone tablet, and the palm print on the stone tablet had disappeared.


    Qin Huan turned around and prepared to walk down the stone steps.


    But when Qin Huan turned around, he saw that nearly 100 monks had gathered around the ancestral temple. Most of these monks were old people, and their accomplishments were almost the holy land of Zifu.


    "Xiao Yuanlong, the leader of the heaven lineage, took the elders to welcome the inheritors of heaven characters." a thick voice suddenly sounded, and Xiao Yuanlong, standing in the front, bowed to Qin Huan.


    "Welcome the inheritor of the heavenly character." many strong people shouted at the same time, and the voice echoed in the void above for a long time.


    Qin Huan looked at the strong men in front of him and understood their intention. He pondered for a moment. Qin Huan didn''t shirk it and said, "you don''t need to be polite." Qin Huan said as he walked down the stone steps.


    When he left, Qin Huan was also thinking about the identity of the inheritor of the heavenly character, but after thinking about it, Qin Huan didn''t want to be more fettered by this identity.


    However, Qin Huan would not waste his identity. From now on, I''m afraid there is no place to go in the heaven with his identity as the inheritor of the word of heaven.


    There is absolutely a great magic power in this vein of heaven that inherits the eternal ancient heaven period!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan said as he walked, "Lord Xiao, help me hide my identity. The situation of the heaven is not clear for the time being. If there are enemies in the heaven world, I''m afraid it will lead to disaster. Therefore, we can know this identity."


    After hearing this, Xiao Yuanlong was stunned. Then, he quickly hugged his fist and said: "the inheritors are reasonable. These people are the mainstay of my heaven and are trustworthy people. Since the inheritors don''t want to spread it, Xiao Yuanlong promised that no one knows the identity of the inheritor except the people standing!"


    Many strong men were staring at Qin Huan, and his turbid eyes were flashing with excitement.


    Now, all the four characters on the stone tablet appear, which means that a pulse of heaven is about to rise. If Peng Qingxuan gives them a little hope.


    Then Qin Huan killed the peak of the king''s land with five robberies in the fairyland, which made them begin to believe this sentence.


    Although they are all elders of the same vein of heaven and are usually high-ranking and powerful people, now everything is recovering and the influx of powerful people in the world of heaven has made them put down their high position in the past.


    After seeing the strong in the heaven world, they can''t wait to get out of the nine immortal regions.


    However, in recent years, they also heard that the nine immortal regions were taboo places, so they placed all their hopes on Qin Huan and Peng Qingxuan.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "you''re all gone. I need to meditate for a while." just after he got the word to lock the sky, Qin Huan wanted to think about it and search for great fortune in the pulse of going to the sky.


    "By the way, Lord, help me search for these materials." Qin Huan thought of something and took out an animal skin, which recorded some materials about the Second Buddha.


    "Yes, inheritor." Xiao Yuan, a Dragon God, took the animal skin.


    "Peng Qingxuan, let''s go." Qin Huan shouted to him and left.


    meanwhile.


    The heavenly world, an ancient sect in a vast mountain.


    In the heaven world, many sects pay attention to the heavenly veins, and even, to some extent, their power is determined by the number of heavenly veins. Therefore, many sects are located in the mountains.


    At this time, in the courtyard under a remote mountain in the vast mountain, a young man dressed in plain white, with beautiful eyes and eyes and Great Fairy Spirit was sitting in front of the courtyard and meditating quietly.


    The youth is full of strong spiritual power, which can be called terror, and it contains light lines. If the monks of the nine immortal regions are here, I''m afraid they will be shocked. This should be the legendary power of the Holy Spirit above the power of the immortal!


    "Li Tianji, how long do you want to practice here? You''ve been here for 20 years. Aren''t you curious about the heaven world? Practice every day. Is it boring? If you still want to practice, sister xue''er and I will travel first." with a rough voice, a strong man and a beautiful woman came outside the courtyard.


    The sitting young man opened his eyes. There was a doubt in his dark and bright eyes. After a long time, he looked up at the tall man standing outside the small courtyard with an impatient face.


    After twitching his face for a few minutes, he said, "go if you want. No one dares to treat you two as a disciple of Tui Tianxiang sect. I won''t go with you until I have solved some doubts recently."


    "I * * why didn''t you say it earlier? It made us wait for you so long?" the strong man glared angrily and directly rolled up his sleeve as if he wanted to do it.


    "Well, brother Li has something to do with bear stepping on the sky. Let''s go out and have a stroll first." the beautiful woman on one side said with a smile and grabbed the angry burly man.


    "Hum! Boring guy, sister Xueer, let''s go." the burly man stared at the young man in white, turned and left.


    These three people are Li Tianji, Xiong Taitian and Qin Xue. At the beginning, they entered the immortal hammer space of magic Qingfeng when they entered the ancient road of void and crossed the sea of void blood.


    When they came out, they found that they had appeared in the world of the heavens... Another coincidence, they all worshipped the ancient sect of pushing heaven, and this was the scene now.


    Li Tianji, a young man in white, looked at the two people with a helpless look on his face. Just as Qin Xue turned his head, Li Tianji seemed to notice something, frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and said, "Xueer, give me a piece of your hair."


    Qin Xue turned around and didn''t say much. She directly tore off a hair, waved her right hand, and flew to Li Tianji. Li Tianji didn''t want less hair these years, so she was used to it.


    After seeing them off, Li Tianji took Qin Xue''s hair and put it on the silk white cloth in front of him. Then, he chanted words in his mouth. After half a ring, his eyes burst into light and threw it on the white cloth.


    After a long time, Li Tianji took back his eyes, with a hesitation on his face, looked at the direction Qin Xue and Xiong stepped on the sky, and muttered to himself: "what''s the matter? Xueer clearly has the appearance of great disaster, but why... Now it starts to disperse? Is it because he came to the world of heaven?"


    "Well, now that the disaster has gone, it should be all right. Let''s see where my fortune is." Li Tianji withdrew his mind. Then, he looked at white cloth and muttered to himself: "nine taboos? What does this mean?"


    "Well, first go to the sect to find someone to inquire about. There is a word" Nine "in the forbidden place."

 Chapter 1343

    Another ancient sky came when Xiong stepped on the sky and Qin Xue began to travel around the world of the heavens.


    A beautiful shadow of palace clothes stood on the top of a mountain, overlooking the changeable sea of clouds around, looking at the dense lines emerging in these sea of clouds. From time to time, immortal animals played in the clouds.


    The woman''s beautiful face revealed a confusion and struggle.


    "Junior sister Yuhan... It''s the third day. Do you like to see the sea of clouds?" at this time, a clear voice sounded, and a young man dressed in white Taoist robes with the meaning of dust walked slowly to the shadow of palace clothes.


    The Palace Dress shadow did not answer, and the confusion in her eyes disappeared. She showed a suffocating smile and whispered, "elder martial brother Chu, don''t you think you can forget everything and make your heart escape into the ethereal when facing the sea of clouds?"


    "Really?" the young man in white Taoist robe showed a smile, stood side by side with the woman and looked at the treacherous sea of clouds ahead. After a long time, he said slowly: "I heard that there is a place called dreamsea in the world of the heavens, where there are the most beautiful and dreamy clouds in the world of the heavens... When I finish what I have in hand, I''ll take you to see it."


    The woman smiled and looked at the sea of clouds in front of her and said, "elder martial brother Chu, the sea of clouds here is already very beautiful. As for the magic sea, go again when you have time. You are in the breakthrough stage now. There is no need to waste time for me."


    The young man in white Taoist robe looked deeply at the sea of clouds in front of him. After a long time, he slowly said, "younger martial sister Yuhan, I don''t know if I should say something..."


    "Elder martial brother Chu, you said." the palace woman turned her head and looked at the young man.


    "Since you came to zongnei, you have been unhappy. Do you miss the forbidden place?" the man in white Taoist robe stared into the eyes of the palace woman, as if he could see through her heart.


    The lady in palace clothes trembled.


    "Do you know what a taboo place is? It''s not allowed to mention everything there, especially the people there. They can never get out of the taboo place. If you live in the taboo place, you must die in the taboo place. It''s entirely natural that you can get out of there, so your thoughts are futile."


    "Isn''t there any way to bring out the taboo?" the palace woman said painfully.


    "Yes, unless one day you are strong enough to modify the rules of the forbidden place, then you can bring out the people in the forbidden place." the man in white Taoist robe said in a magnetic voice, which made people happy both physically and mentally.


    "Revise the taboo rules?" the palace woman muttered to herself.


    "Yes, any rule is customized by people. Since it can be customized, it can overturn the change... And Hongmeng''s first case is one of the rule customization in the forbidden place. If you can get the right to speak of Hongmeng''s first case one day, it''s not necessarily to overturn the rules again."


    "Your savvy is extraordinary, and your physique is an extremely rare extremely Yin body... If you practice hard, in time, the first Hongmeng sect will have your place. At that time, you can overthrow the rules." the young man in white Taoist robe whispered.


    Overturn the rules


    The palace dress woman''s eyes were blurred.


    "But I also know it''s hard to let go of the past, but I have a suggestion... Younger martial sister Yuhan, why don''t you block all the past memories and untie them when you are strong enough to overthrow the rules... This will be conducive to your cultivation." the young man in the white Taoist Robe said.


    "Block memory?" whispered the palace woman.


    "Yes, block the memory so that the king will not become a stumbling block in your cultivation path. Younger martial sister Yuhan, think about it." the young man in white Taoist robe said softly.


    meanwhile.


    On another ancient day.


    "Congratulations to the Shao nationality. Congratulations to the Shao nationality for becoming a quasi sequencer. With the understanding and strength of the Shao nationality, as long as the TAIE war spear is completely refined, it will be able to further become the sequencer of the supreme royal family and get the sequencer of the supreme royal family." a young man with ordinary appearance and wearing gray robes bent slightly and said with surprise.


    In the gray robed youth stood a young man in purple and gold robes with a full face.


    Hearing the words of the grey robed youth, the purple gold robed youth restrained his smile, burst out his fierce eyes, and said, "it''s too early to say. It''s enough to initially use the power of TAIE''s war spear. As for complete refining, it will take some time. However, there will be a place for our emperor in the imperial sequence!"


    The young man in purple and gold robes is the supreme emperor.


    "What''s the matter I asked you to inquire about?" emperor Fu Tian said.


    "Hui Shao nationality, according to the news, great changes have taken place in the forbidden place. Countless forces in the world of heaven have entered the forbidden place. It is rumored that there will be the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty in the forbidden place..." the grey robed youth said respectfully.


    "Are you sure he''s the one in the forbidden place?" emperor Fu Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a gloomy light shining in his eyes.


    "Wang Zizhen dares to guarantee it with his head on his neck." Wang Zisheng said.


    "Go!!!" Huang Futian''s face showed a ferocious smile, and his eyebrows showed an extremely strong color of cruelty and resentment.


    This time, to go to the forbidden place, it is inevitable that life is better than death. Only in this way can we solve his hatred!!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven has a pulse, deep in the courtyard.


    Tong xuanzi was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard. There were antique tea sets on the stone table, and white fog curled up in the teapot.


    However, Tong xuanzi didn''t taste tea, but looked at Peng Qingxuan walking back and forth in the courtyard, and his heart couldn''t help feeling thousands of feelings.


    Since the first war in front of the heaven one pulse sect, Tong xuanzi''s view of Qin Huan has completely changed. He has a lot of admiration for Qin Huan. Now, he knows that Qin Huan is still one of the four character inheritors of the heaven one pulse


    Although I don''t know what the inheritor of the four characters means, it can be seen from everyone''s attitude that the inheritor of the four characters has a great origin.


    In the heaven world, although the heaven vein is inferior to those forces second only to the immortal land, there is a figure of the immortal land behind him. Ordinary forces dare not provoke him.


    More importantly, such affiliated forces have a certain promotion quota. Once they pass the assessment, they can become people in the immortal land. Therefore, the demons of affiliated forces in each immortal land are favored and made friends by others.


    Because it is possible to become a disciple of the immortal land


    What made Tong xuanzi even more surprised was that Qin Huan would have a deep relationship with Mang''s young ancestor. Especially during this time, Peng Qingxuan ran up and down, and Tong xuanzi saw it


    He can''t believe it. This is Mangbu Shaozu... Even if he is placed in the position of the wild ancient family, he is extremely respected... Such a person will have a bright future in the future


    While Tong xuanzi was meditating, the door of Qin Huan''s room opened


    "Elder martial brother Li, how''s the harvest?" Peng Qingxuan, who walked back and forth, looked up and looked forward.

 Chapter 1344

    Qin Huan looked at Chen Qingxuan and then at Tong xuanzi. His expression was flat. He could not see his joy and sorrow. He said gently, "have a little harvest."


    It sounds good to say something, but it doesn''t sound good to say... Nothing.


    After checking for a long time, Qin Yu found that the conditions for learning to lock the heaven were extremely harsh. I''m afraid it would take the pseudo Saint level to learn


    Now Qin Huan could not practice at all because he was only in Wonderland


    Qin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought he could use this way to lock the heaven to fight against the demons in the world of heaven. At this time, it seems impossible in a short time, unless he stepped into the false saint.


    "It''s good to have a harvest." Peng Qingxuan was relieved. He also went to see heaven and got a great magic power. Naturally, he thought Qin Huan could also have a harvest.


    However, unlike Qin Huan, he did not remember anything other than inheritance.


    "Is there a sutra Pavilion in the vein of Qing Xuan and heaven? Or is there a magic power about the finger of heaven?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Huan could not cultivate the way to lock heaven. Qin Huan could only think of other magical powers. Moreover, over the years, although Qin Huan engraved the palm print pattern on the heaven mark, although his power was doubled, he could only point to heaven... So that his power was greatly reduced.


    There are absolutely many supernatural powers about the mark of heaven in the vein of heaven.


    "Yes, of course. However, the divine power of heaven... You need to observe it yourself. There are inheritance stone pillars left by the inheritor of the word Cang and the inheritor of the word. Elder martial brother Li can go to observe it." Peng Qingxuan said.


    After a moment of hesitation, Peng Qingxuan said again: "as for the great magic power, there is also a pulse in the sky. However, whether it can be obtained depends on its own chance."


    After becoming the inheritor of pulse characters, Peng Qingxuan understood the situation of the pulse of heaven in a short time, because he would improve his strength regardless of all means after being humiliated in the past. Therefore, he learned about these great magical powers.


    "Well, take me to inherit the stone pillars," Qin Huan said gently.


    "OK." Peng Qingxuan nodded quickly.


    Qin Huan called Tong xuanzi and walked side by side with Peng Qingxuan.


    "Elder martial brother Li, do you know that the heaven pulse is much bigger than the Jidao holy sect. There are millions of external disciples alone. There are demons from the nine immortal regions..." on the way, Peng Qingxuan talked about the current situation of the heaven pulse.


    From his words, Qin Huan gradually understood the pulse of heaven. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the situation of the outer door of the pulse of heaven was similar to that of the Jidao saint, or they were all modeled on the outer door of the great wilderness God of war hall.


    It has to be said that the rules of the outer door of the great wilderness war temple are the most perfect and most inspiring for Qin Huan to see. Therefore, it is normal to be applied by other sects.


    Under the narration of Peng Qingxuan, the three came to the middle of Neimen Avenue in the same vein of heaven.


    On both sides of Neimen Avenue, there are inheritance stone pillars, and many disciples sit under them to understand.


    In the middle, there are four large inheritance stone columns. These four inheritance stone columns are tall columns with many auspicious clouds and animal patterns, which look extraordinary.


    Under these four stone pillars, there are also disciples who cross their knees to understand the stone pillars.


    "Elder martial brother Li, these four stone pillars are reserved for the inheritors of the four characters, and I... Don''t have that strength yet, so I can only wait for the future." Peng Qingxuan pointed to the four stone pillars and said.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    It was found that there was a word on each of the four stone pillars. Together, it was the four words of heaven. Qin Huan''s cultivation was difficult to inherit on the inheritance stone pillar, so he came directly to the Cang stone pillar.


    Qin Huan looked a little and sat down.


    "Elder martial brother Li, remember to touch the mark of heaven after your mind sinks into the stone pillar." Peng Qingxuan stood aside.


    Qin Huan nodded and sank into the stone pillar.


    When Qin Huan touched the mark of heaven, the whole person seemed to enter another world.


    Qin Huan looked around, and his eyes finally fell to the front. There was a faint shadow sitting in the air.


    "He is the inheritor of the Cang character?" Qin Huan looked at the shadow and said to himself. Earlier, Peng Qingxuan said that the inheritor of the Cang character only existed in the legend. If there were not the inheritance stone pillars of the inheritor of the Cang character in the sect, they thought there was no inheritor of the Cang character at all.


    "What do you want?" just as Qin Huan looked at the hazy figure sitting in the clouds ahead, an old voice sounded.


    "What do you want?" Qin Huan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect this problem in the stone pillar of the inheritor of the Cang character.


    After a long hesitation, Qin Huan said, "if you have anything, please ask for it."


    "What a greedy snake swallowing an elephant. Can you swallow this palm?" the old voice snorted coldly. A pure gold light suddenly burst out in front. A huge golden palm broke through the clouds of space and attacked fiercely.


    Qin Huan wanted to resist, but it was just his mental state. He couldn''t resist at all. He watched the slap.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan only felt the roar in his mind. He opened his eyes and looked at the stone pillar in front of him. He didn''t return to his mind for half a sound.


    At the same time, the heavenly world, an ancient sky, is located at the sect gate on the edge of the ancient domain.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, the heaven world is too big. Although there are countless sects, demons are like rain. All major forces will vigorously cultivate demons, and like me... I feel that the future is slim and there is no chance to excel in my life..."


    "So, I always told myself not to pursue too much, and my dream is to let the sect cultivate vigorously one day and see the four beauties in the heaven world one day... So I''m satisfied. Fine, senior brother Yang, do you have any vision for the future? Or do you have any dreams?" a young man in black religious clothes sat cross legged in the courtyard, Looking at the cold young man in front of him, he asked.


    After hearing this, the cold young man''s eyes twinkled. He looked ahead and said slowly, "if there is no Jain in this world, I will send all those related to the Jain family into reincarnation!"


    The black Zongfu youth was stunned, looked at the cold youth and said with a smile: "elder martial brother Yang, this is not funny. The Jain family is one of the nine pure blood families..."

 Chapter 1345

    Heaven has a pulse.


    Qin Huan looked at the stone tablet of the inheritor of the son of heaven. It was hard to recover for a long time. All in his mind was the palm of the virtual shadow.


    That palm seemed ordinary, but it gave Qin Huan an irresistible feeling, as if it was like a palm in the sky, powerful and boundless.


    Qin Huan guessed that if it weren''t for the dreamland, that palm would be enough to break himself to pieces.


    Qin Huan thought deeply about the virtual shadow, that is, the question of the inheritor of the heavenly character and the last sentence "can you swallow it?".


    As for the question of the inheritor of the heavenly character, although Qin Huan''s answer was a little arrogant, it was not his reckless move, but after careful consideration!


    After all, there was no standard answer to that question, and Qin Huan guessed that the question was just a test of the inheritor of the word of heaven, a test of how big a person''s heart is.


    With the growth of cultivation, Qin Huan understood the importance of a person''s heart. Sometimes, how big a person''s heart is can largely determine how far he can go in the future.


    What the inheritor of Tianzi asked was actually to see how big a person''s heart was and what he wanted from him. This question was actually the same as when Heaven asked Qin Huan what magic power he wanted to learn.


    Therefore, Qin Huan answered without hesitation, "ask for whatever you have."


    The word inheritor''s sentence "swallow it" seems to be cold and ironic, but the meaning of this sentence is nothing more than saying that this palm is very powerful, depending on whether you can understand it.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He abandoned all his thoughts and fled into the ethereal state. All his mind was the scene of that palm.


    "The breath of this palm is similar to that of the first finger of heaven, but its power is much stronger than that of the first finger of heaven. Moreover... Qin Huan thought carefully and found that he saw dense lines in that palm. This line... Is similar to that of palm print."


    "The inheritor of the word of heaven has also mastered the palmprint pattern? It seems that the inheritor of the son of heaven is extremely extraordinary. Unfortunately, we can only see his virtual shadow and attack, and we can''t see his appearance."


    "I don''t know where the palm print on the immortal hammer came from." Qin Huan whispered to himself and observed the pure gold palm again.


    "The palmprint pattern contained in this palm is more complete and huge. From this point of view, if you want to master the palm of the inheritor of the heavenly word, you need to understand the palmprint pattern. It''s urgent for me to study the palmprint pattern... But..." Qin Huan could not help frowning.


    At that time, Qin Huan used "I am heaven", so at that time, Qin Huan wondered whether the owner of the palm print pattern knew the ancient Saint hunyuanzi


    Then, after eight palm prints were engraved, Qin Huan felt more terrible. Qin Huan didn''t dare to understand it easily for a long time.


    But I don''t want to get a palm from the inheritor of Tianzi. I still need to understand the palm print pattern.


    "First write down all the palmprint lines of this palm and engrave them on the heaven''s mark. Try to understand it." Qin Huan whispered, but the pressure of understanding the palmprint lines made him tremble.


    But if we can understand the palmprint lines more thoroughly this time, we will be able to learn the inheritors of Cang characters.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting under the Cang stone tablet, shot blood from his seven orifices. He startled Peng Qingxuan and Tong xuanzi who were waiting, and they looked at each other.


    In particular, Peng Qingxuan was full of fog. He had never heard anyone realize that the Cangzi stone tablet would bleed from the seven orifices.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes when they thought about whether to wake Qin Huan up and ask what was going on. There was blood in his eyes. After wiping them, he looked at the fat face, which not only showed a wry smile.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what''s the matter with you?" Peng Qingxuan asked impatiently.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and didn''t answer. It took him a month to write down the palmprint lines contained in the palmprint of the inheritor of the Cang character. But when he tried to engrave a more complete palmprint line on the heaven mark... He found that it was engraved to less than one percent... The terror came again.


    This time, Qin Huan was more powerful than the previous times. Even though Qin Huan was in a fairyland, he could not resist the cultivation of five robbers. He was like this in less than three seconds.


    Qin Huan was both helpless and appalled. What was helpless was that the palm print could not be engraved on the mark of heaven. How could the appalling inheritor of Cangzi exist and how could he be so powerful.


    "Is it possible that this palmprint pattern is a causal rule?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of this.


    Because Qin Bai said at the beginning that it needs cause and effect to understand the rules to reproduce to the extreme, otherwise it will be difficult to understand anyway. Is this the case with the palmprint pattern now?


    Because there is no cause and effect, can you attract that terrible pressure every time you understand?


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely he felt it, because every time he realized that point, he would attract that terrible pressure.


    "If it''s true... Without cause and effect, I can''t continue to understand the palm print pattern... And I can''t learn the palm of the inheritor of Cangzi?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff. If it''s true, it means that all the magic powers related to his heaven print will stagnate.


    Chen Qingxuan, who had been waiting for Qin Huan''s answer, was shocked when he saw Qin Huan''s appearance: "elder martial brother Li, don''t scare me?"


    Qin Huan slowly regained his mind, looked at Chen Qingxuan and said, "it''s all right. I''m thinking about something."


    "You''re fine... By the way, elder martial brother Li, what''s the matter with you? Why are you bleeding in your seven orifices?" Peng Qingxuan asked with a sigh of relief.


    "It has nothing to do with inheriting stone pillars. It''s a problem in my cultivation." Qin Huan replied.


    "What magic power did you get from the stone pillar of the inheritor of the Cang character?" asked Peng Qingxuan.


    "A slap... Gave me a slap directly..." Qin Huan didn''t hide it and said with a bitter smile.


    "Give you a slap?" Peng Qingxuan looked at Qin Huan strangely. Such a situation as Qin Huan was unheard of.


    "Well, I''m trying to see if I can get something else!" Qin Huan said, and his mind sank into the inheritance stone pillar again.


    Now the palmprint pattern could not be understood. Qin Huan wanted to ask the inheritor of the Cang character in the stone pillar


    PS: sorry, I have something to do at home these two days. I''ve been driving for at least ten hours. I''ve done it today. This chapter is written on the car,

 Chapter 1346

    If you don''t establish cause and effect with palmprint lines, I''m afraid you can''t exert any power in your life.


    At present, the nine immortal regions are dominated by demons in the heaven world. Qin Huan can''t use heaven''s purpose every time. Therefore, he is eager to learn the top magic power or even the great magic power.


    And today''s three chapters, fill in yesterday''s!

 Chapter 1347

    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes after realizing the Dharma formula that had not entered his mind.


    He looked surprised and sorry.


    I thought I could get a top-level magic power in the stone pillar of one word inheritance, but I didn''t expect that... This mind was just a secret skill.


    From the pithy formula, this mental way can make people abandon all thoughts in a short time and enter the "one mind state".


    This wholehearted realm is stronger than the ethereal realm and can make people fully understand a thing.


    Moreover, Qin Huan guessed that this way of thinking was also conducive to holding the mind. For example, if he could run this way when he was punished by thunder, he would be more stable.


    To put it bluntly, this is a secret technique for cultivating state of mind!


    Over the years, Qin Huan had never heard that there was a secret technique to cultivate his state of mind in the world.


    "Although it''s not a top-level magic power, it may benefit me all my life." Qin Huan said to himself, although he was sorry, in the long run, this kind of magic power is more beneficial than ordinary magic powers.


    Qin Huan didn''t continue to study. If he studied here, it would be a waste of time. He might as well go to the years array.


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan slowly stood up and looked at his green Xuan standing beside him. Qin Huan said, "green Xuan, can a pulse in the sky have great magic power?"


    Qin Huan always felt that if he didn''t learn the great magic power, he would suffer a lot in fighting.


    "Great supernatural power... I heard that there are only these two inheritance stone pillars, but there are no places like Sutra Pavilion. Elder martial brother Li, what have you got?" Peng Qingxuan said.


    "The inheritor of the word Cang got a magic power from the stone pillar, and the inheritor of the word Cang was a secret skill." Qin Huan didn''t hide it.


    "One palm supernatural power? Didn''t you say you gave you a palm? How did it become a palm supernatural power? By the way, do you know the name of that palm supernatural power? As far as I know, there are at least three kinds of great supernatural powers in the inheritance stone pillar of the inheritor of Cangzi, among which one is palm." Peng Qingxuan stared at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Three great powers?" Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know the name. He didn''t tell me. I''ll know if it''s a great power after I master it."


    "What secret art did you get from the inheritor of the word?" Peng Qingxuan asked again.


    "A secret skill about the state of mind," Qin Huan said.


    "State of mind secret skill? By the way, I remember. I heard the strong in the sect say that the inheritor''s state of mind is terrible. It is likely that he has state of mind secret skill..." Peng Qingxuan nodded.


    Qin Huan said, "is there a time array in my clan? I need to practice in the time array for a while."


    The time agreed with Jinniu and others is getting closer and closer. Qin Huan doesn''t have much time left. It''s better to practice in the years array.


    "Well, I''ll take you!" Peng Qingxuan nodded.


    "Tong xuanzi, if you don''t want to practice, let Chen Qingxuan show you around and see the pulse of heaven." Qin Huan said.


    "Well, you should cultivate yourself first. I came to the nine immortal regions this time for experience. I don''t need to cultivate." Tong xuanzi said.


    Qin Huan nodded and went to the time array cultivation area of heaven under the leadership of Peng Qingxuan.


    In half a day.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a rare hundred times time array in the heaven pulse. However, everyone who can enter here is the ruler of the heaven pulse.


    Qin Huan, as one of the inheritors, was naturally qualified to enter.


    At this time, Qin Yu was sitting in the array of hundreds of times. After calming his mind, Qin Yu first opened the palm print pattern of enlightenment. Only the more enlightenment, the more power he could burst out.


    At that time, combined with the palm of the inheritor of the Cang character, the power is definitely not low.


    Time passed silently. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had understood the years array for nearly 50 years, but the outside world had only half a year.


    In the past 50 years, Qin Huan was completely immersed in the palmprint pattern, because he had obtained a line of cause and effect from the inheritor of Cangzi, and Qin Huan hardly encountered any obstacles.


    At the time of enlightenment, the mark of heaven is also gradually improving, and the vitality has become more pure.


    This day.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with joy. In the past 50 years, he had realized the palm print pattern to a certain height, which was more than a hundred times deeper than before.


    He slowly raised his hand, and dense lines appeared in his palm, which finally merged into a palm print.


    If Tong xuanzi were here, I was afraid he would be extremely frightened. The breath emitted by this palm print was extremely terrible, as if it contained towering power.


    "Now... I can feel that the palmprint lines written down from the inheritor of the Cang character are one percent." Qin Huan muttered to himself. Although the information was, Qin Huan also knew that it was only a drop in the bucket.


    If he guessed correctly, the palmprint lines he saw from the inheritor of Cang characters may not be complete.


    "Unfortunately, his accomplishments are too low to continue to understand." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. If he could understand all the palmprint lines in one breath, he would be unable to do anything now. It would take a lot of time to improve.


    "Well, the palm print pattern will be understood in the future. It''s urgent to learn the palm magic power of the inheritor of the Cang character and ponder over the heart and other rules." Qin Huan said to himself and slowly closed his eyes.


    The terrible palm of the inheritor of the Cang word appeared in his mind and sank into his perception carefully.


    Closed

 Chapter 1348

    Qin Huan always had the impression that the golden bull was fearless and domineering. In him, Qin Huan really realized what was full of domineering.


    Only when I was drunk in the past, I saw the fragile side of the golden cow.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to meet again after a few years. The Golden COW looked so decadent, which made Qin Huan confused.


    "Here''s the holy wine!" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and shouted.


    Qin Huan frowned, looked at the golden cow and said, "sit down and talk." Qin Huan dragged the Golden COW directly to the table and pressed him down.


    Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi also sat down, looked at the golden cow, looked at Wen Dedao and ye Kong, and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Both of them shook their heads blankly, and Wen de said, "we are also inexplicable. He suddenly did so after he closed the door."


    It suddenly happened after closing??


    Qin Huan was more and more puzzled. He looked at the Golden COW full of wine and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Do you give me wine or not!!" the Golden COW turned red and drank fiercely, which made the monks in the inn look dissatisfied.


    Looking at the appearance of the golden cow, Qin Huan was extremely puzzled. Why did it suddenly become like this after closing?


    wait.


    Could it be the golden cow who learned about futu Gutian?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of this. From the drunkenness and the tomb of fortune, it can be concluded that there is a deep blood feud between Jinniu and futu Gutian.


    This time, the heaven world marches into the nine immortal regions... There may be people who kill Gu Tian, and the Golden COW may have heard something.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan took out a pot of dragon spirit, put it in front of the golden cow and said, "drink less."


    Since it was for the sake of killing Gu Tian, Qin Huan didn''t have to hide. He let the Golden COW drink enough. Ye Kong and the elder were there. He was not afraid that the Golden COW would make trouble when he was drunk.


    Moreover, Qin Huan wanted to see how to make the Golden COW drunk and see what happened to him.


    The Golden COW saw the Dragon strong wine and drank it directly into his mouth.


    A pot of wine was drunk by the cow in less than three hours.


    The Golden COW broke the wine pot and his face became more red. After breaking the wine pot, he said, "give me... How much more... Hiccup..."


    Before he finished, the golden cow fell directly on the table.


    Dragon strong liquor is known as drunk dragon, which shows the horror of its strength. In the past, it was a mess after drinking half a pot, but today, when it was drunk, it drank another pot, which directly made the Golden COW drunk.


    "I want wine... I want wine!" the Golden COW poured on the old table kept whispering.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and couldn''t bear it. He tried to ask, "famine doesn''t die. We are brothers in common trouble. Tell me what you want..."


    "Tell... Tell you... What''s the use of saying..." the Golden COW wanted to raise his head, but his body was no longer under his control. His head shook on the wine table and stammered.


    Qin Huan emptied the table and said, "if you don''t tell me, how do you know it''s useless? Maybe you can help. Even if you can''t help, I''ll listen to you quietly."


    "I can''t help... No one... No one can help." the Golden COW whispered to himself. Before his words fell, he fiercely raised his head, his eyes were red and almost bleeding, and said: "I... I want wine... Come on... Come on!"


    Qin Huan sighed when he saw this. He could see that the golden cow was in great pain at this time. He pondered for a moment. Qin Huan thought that the fierce dragon could not die when drunk. He simply took out a pot and gave it to the golden cow. Since it was painful, let him get drunk completely. It should be much more comfortable.


    The golden cow didn''t know where the strength came from. He grabbed the wine pot directly and drank it again


    "Bang!" the Golden COW smashed his head on the wine table and smashed the table. Qin Huan hugged him as he fell forward.


    "Check out, let''s go." Qin Huan left with the golden cow in his arms.


    "We rented a mansion in the northeast of the main city of Tianyue, and we went there." Wende said.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, there was a mansion in the northeast of the main city of Tianyue.


    Qin Huan went out of the room, closed the door and said in a low voice, "elder martial brother Wen, have you heard anything about the world of the heavens these days? For example... Futu Gutian?"


    Wen Dedao pondered for a long time and shook his head, while ye Kong shook his head and had not heard of it.


    "That''s strange," Qin Huan said to himself. He really couldn''t figure out what would make the Golden COW look like this except the matter of Fu Tu Gu Tian.


    "Little hall Lord, what do you want to ask about futu Gutian?" Tong xuanzi asked thoughtfully.


    Qin Huan looked at Tong xuanzi, hesitated a little and said, "Tong xuanzi, how much do you know about futu Tianzong?"


    At the beginning, in the tomb of fortune, the Golden COW pretended to be the floating butcher, who was the inheritor of the floating Tu Tianzong. Qin Huan guessed that the golden cow and the floating Tu Tianzong should have a deep blood feud.


    "Futu Tianzong..." Tong xuanzi looked at Qin Huan strangely and said, "little hall Lord, futu ancient heaven ranked third in the top 100 heaven and earth, and futu Tianzong... The top 100 forces ranked fifth! It is one of the most profound foundations in the world of heaven, and its strength is not much lower than that of immortal land." Tong xuanzi said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan was shocked. At the beginning, Tong xuanzi said that there were 100 forces second only to the immortal land, which were called the top 100 forces.


    In other words, regardless of the immortal land, futu Tianzong ranks fifth among countless forces in the world of the heavens??


    I can''t imagine how powerful the fifth in the vast world of heaven, and how terrible the futu Tianzong will be.


    Judging from the look of the golden bull when he was drunk, it is a grudge against futu Tianzong... It can be said that if there is no accident, the golden bull will have no hope of revenge all his life.


    After all, such a huge thing has long been deeply rooted. If you want to destroy it, I''m afraid you have to move the immortal place, otherwise it''s impossible!


    "Ah." Qin Huan sighed. Maybe that''s why Jinniu said he couldn''t help.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    The Golden COW slept for ten days before waking up.


    Seeing that he opened his eyes, Qin Huan quickly got up, poured out a bowl of green water already prepared, handed it to the golden cow and said, "rinse your mouth."


    The Golden COW turned a deaf ear, looked at the roof and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan motioned Tong xuanzi, Wen Dedao and others to leave.


    After the door was closed, Qin Huan said calmly, "we''ve been in trouble together, haven''t we? Tell me what you need. Although I can''t help you now, it doesn''t mean I can''t help you in the future."


    "You can''t help... You''ll never help." gold suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. When he was about to say something, he heard the Golden COW say, "I have a daughter..."


    "Bang!" Qin Huan smashed the water bowl in his hand and sprinkled the water on the ground. Qin Huan stared at the golden cow and said, "what are you talking about?"


    PS: This is to make up for yesterday''s~~

 Chapter 1349

    Have a daughter???


    Qin Huan thought he had heard wrong and stared at the golden cow.


    "I have a daughter," repeated the golden cow.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    All of a sudden, the golden cow has a daughter?


    Is there a mistake? I''ve never seen golden cow with any woman in these years?


    Is it difficult... Is the Golden COW talking about the heavenly world?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan asked tentatively, "do you have a daughter in the heaven world? Has she come to the nine immortal regions?"


    "It''s the heaven and earth of immortals!!" the Golden COW couldn''t roar. His face looked wonderful. There were anger, helplessness, confusion and joy. Several situations mixed together, making him drunk directly.


    Qin Huan was shocked, and a beautiful figure in a light blue long yarn skirt appeared in his mind... Memories suddenly came to his mind. At the beginning, Wu Wei took a light blue long yarn skirt woman to apologize for the martial war after drinking and worshipping in the main city of the wilderness. Then, the light blue long yarn skirt woman played a song


    That song was so powerful that Qin Huan lost his mind. When he woke up, he saw the golden cow with a black face... Moreover, the Golden COW angrily scolded the woman and said that he had calculated himself.


    Then the Golden COW hurried to the great wilderness war temple. Qin Huan wondered what had happened and made the Golden COW leave in such a hurry.


    Later, jinjinniu also told Qin Huan that he had become a redundant son-in-law of the devil, but Qin Huan didn''t think much. He thought there was any misunderstanding and nothing should have happened.


    But I don''t want to, now


    Qin Huan was stunned when he suddenly heard that the golden cow had a daughter, that is to say... That night, the golden cow and the demon Princess


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and he didn''t know how to persuade him for a moment.


    No wonder wendedao would say that the Golden COW suddenly became like this after closing. At this time, it seems that when closing, the Golden COW went to the heaven and earth of immortals... That''s why.


    Qin Huan could understand this feeling. After all, suddenly there were more daughters. Maybe all the daughters had grown up. That feeling


    Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing at the Golden COW


    "Come on, let''s go to the fairy world and see your daughter. Anyway, since it''s yours, it''s yours. It''s no use escaping," Qin Huan said.


    It''s so far that it can''t be changed. It''s better to face it calmly.


    "Face? You... You don''t understand." the golden cow said without God.


    "There''s something you can''t understand. No matter whether the demon princess has calculated you or not, she already has her daughter. Besides, it''s useless. She has your blood in her body. You should shoulder the responsibility of your father." Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Things can''t be reversed, and the daughters are out. It''s no use avoiding them, and it doesn''t make sense.


    "You don''t understand..." Golden COW whispered. His situation is very special... Now he suddenly has more daughters, which makes him unacceptable. It''s not that he doesn''t care, but... His situation is very complex. At least, this body is not his original body.


    Moreover, he could not have offspring, now


    "Will you go to the immortal world? If you don''t, I''ll go." Qin Huan said and took out the token directly.


    The golden cow didn''t speak. When Qin Huan was ready to enter, he said, "let''s go together."


    Half an hour later, the heaven and earth of immortals.


    The natural main city.


    In the heaven and earth of immortals, time seems to be static, and the vast heaven and earth of immortals has not changed much from the past.


    However, when you walk into the main city, you can hear about the demon princess from time to time.


    "Hey, that yellow life and death is really not a thing. Princess Tianmo didn''t appear from her pregnancy to her birth."


    "Poor Princess Tianmo, for the sake of Huang Shengsheng, the beast was driven out of the house by Tianmo. She has been in the main city of the famine for years. It is said that this is the place where they know each other. She wants to wait here for Huang Shengsheng to come back..."


    "I remember when the patriarch of the demon family asked the demon Princess why she did this. The demon princess said that Huang Shengsheng was an indomitable man... Bah, I think the demon princess was cheated by Huang Shengsheng''s appearance and abandoned her wife and son. She was a scum, not as good as animals."


    "The poor little devil Princess didn''t get her father''s love from childhood, and didn''t let others speak ill of the beast... Ah."


    "Alas, the demon princess is also blind. At the beginning, the top demons in the fairy world were all fascinated by it, but she didn''t want to choose an animal..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was stunned, but the golden cow''s face changed constantly, sometimes gloomy, sometimes angry, sometimes helpless, sometimes sorry and sometimes looking forward.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan patted the golden cow and said, "the children have come out. No matter what happened before, now, we should shoulder the responsibility of being a father."


    The golden cow didn''t speak.


    "The little princess of the devil is coming..."


    Just then, suddenly a loud cry came from the front.


    The golden cow''s powerful body shook sharply, and his breathing almost stopped. His body trembled and looked ahead, while Qin Huan took the golden cow and said in a low voice, "go!"


    Driven by Qin Huan, the Golden COW moved forward slowly.


    A moment later.


    The two pushed into the crowd ahead.


    Through the crowd, I saw a little girl of about seven or eight years old in the center of the crowd. She was wearing a small yellow gauze skirt, her long hair was like a waterfall on her shoulders, her small face was slightly fat, her skin was like coagulated fat, and she had a pair of curved light eyebrows. Under the light eyebrows, she had a pair of eyes as dark as water and spirit grapes. She was very divine, just like a perfect porcelain doll, she was very lovable.


    Although he is young, he has a natural sense of nobility. He seems to be used to the eyes and comments of the people around him.


    "Uncles and uncles, you''re saying bad things about my father behind my back again, aren''t you?" the little girl surrounded by the crowd raised her head, looked at the monks around with water Lingling''s eyes and said loudly.


    "Little princess, we didn''t speak ill of your father," said the friar with a smile.


    Secretly, many monks scolded the ancestors of the golden cow for 18 generations.


    "Really? That''s great. Ji Ping''an took my father to thank you. My father also has difficulties and will come to me and my mother in the future." the little girl bowed to everyone wisely.


    This sentence made the friars in the crowd scold the Golden COW madly, but they were afraid that the little princess would hear it and could only scold in a low voice.


    The golden cow in the crowd stared at the little girl. A wisp of soft color appeared on her rough face. She stared at the little girl, as if she wanted to print her appearance into the spirit.


    "By the way, is there any uncle or uncle to talk about the world outside for peace?" the little girl asked childishly.


    "Of course, little princess, let''s go to Junlin restaurant..." a friar replied.


    "HMM." little princess Ji Ping''an nodded like a chicken pecking rice and walked towards the largest restaurant in the main city of the wilderness. The crowd automatically made way for her.


    Standing in the crowd, Qin Huan looked at the little girl surrounded by the crowd. He looked with emotion. He had to say that although little princess Ji Ping''an was a little beauty, there was a shadow of a Golden COW between his eyebrows.


    Turning his head slowly, Qin Yu suddenly thought of something when he was about to say. He not only said, "it''s strange. According to the time, she should have grown up long ago. Why is she so small?"


    The Golden COW looked at the little girl leaving with a dull look. His strong body trembled uncontrollably. Listening to Qin Huan''s words, the golden cow said gently, "the little witch is a demon family, not an ordinary human." then the Golden COW followed the crowd towards the inn.


    "I see." Qin Huan nodded. It was just like that bear had lived for more than 100 years, but he was only ten years old according to the age of his family. Qin Huan thought he would follow.


    But he didn''t take a few steps. Qin Yumeng stopped and his body suddenly trembled

 Chapter 1350

    Qin Huan stood motionless on the avenue, surrounded by monks like a tide, giving people a feeling of being separated from the world.


    Qin Huan stared at the direction of Junlin restaurant, and his mind was blank.


    The golden cow''s saying that the demons are not ordinary human beings... Like a thunder running through the sky, earth and stars... Qin Huan had countless ideas.


    Finally, the idea merged into a picture.


    Outside the ancient city of Tianxuan star blood emperor, wearing palace clothes, the abdomen is slightly long, like a statue


    That beautiful shadow is the tapir Jinxiu who has had a night of dew love with himself.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan saw the beautiful belly of tapir outside the ancient city of the blood emperor. Qin Huan felt nameless anger and hostility.


    Since then, in Qin Huan''s mind, tapir Jinxiu was a woman who did anything to achieve her goal. Even her own chastity and body could become a means.


    Qin Huan missed many people over the years, but tapir Jinxiu was the only one. He never thought about it. In his heart, he rejected tapir Jinxiu.


    But now, the golden cow''s saying that the demons are different from ordinary people stirred Qin Huan''s mood and made Qin Huan think of it


    If... If there is no one else in tapir Jinxiu, would... In her belly... Be


    The idea appeared, and spread wildly like wild grass in the spring breeze... Finally, it eroded Qin Huan''s whole heart.


    "If... Really, does it mean that I will have children?" Qin Huan trembled slightly.


    "Suck!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, forced down his inner thoughts and comforted himself: "it''s impossible. I think too much... Absolutely I think too much..."


    Qin Huan took a step, but this step was carried in the air, but it didn''t fall.


    Qin Huan suddenly heard a word in his mind.


    "No... now you are no longer alone."


    This sentence was said when chasing the deer in the main city.


    Although chasing the wasteland was extremely cunning, Qin Huan knew that chasing the wasteland was not a person without a target. Since he said so, there must be a reason


    At that time, Qin Huan had asked, but after killing Zhuhuang separately, he had no way to ask.


    At this time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of it, which made him turn upside down.


    If... If tapir Jinxiu was really... Qin Huan only felt a huge stone pressing on his chest, making him breathe quickly, and the blood in his body rushed into his mind against the current.


    Wait


    Qin Huan could not help thinking of his face.


    The one with an inferior and cowardly face... The one with a somewhat similar face


    "The holy gate of Daozu... Ji xiangforget, will he... Impossible, absolutely impossible!!" Qin Huan''s heart beat faster and quickly cut off his thought.


    Qin Huan would think of it now, but at the beginning, the world had not recovered, and it was impossible for ordinary people to cross the void and blood sea from the four stars to the nine immortal regions!


    Therefore, tapir Jinxiu will never reach the nine immortal regions!


    This idea made Qin Huan suppress all his thoughts, but anyway, I''m afraid that when he goes to the first immortal region next time, Qin Huan will go to Daozu holy gate to find out. Only in this way can he suppress all his thoughts.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and walked slowly to Junlin restaurant.


    At this time, there are a large number of people in the restaurant. Many friars gather in the restaurant. Listening to a friar about the drastic changes in the nine immortal regions


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Jinniu found a seat in Junlin restaurant. It was like crazy as drunk, but he looked at Ji Ping''an with a touch of complexity


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was filled with emotion. He slowly turned his head and looked at Ji Ping''an with a blurred vision


    What he is thinking, I''m afraid only he knows.


    An hour later.


    After the monk finished his speech, Ji Ping''an thanked him and said, "thank you, uncle. Ping''an is going to go back, otherwise, my mother will punish Ping''an... Ping''an will come again in a few days. I hope my uncles and uncles can continue to tell me about the nine immortal regions. Oh, yes... By the way... If there is anything about my father, Ping''an wants to hear." he said, Ji Ping''an stood up and left under the eyes of everyone.


    The Golden COW sat aside and watched Ji Ping An leave from a distance. Her strong body couldn''t stop shaking. Her eyes like ox eyes turned red.


    He took a few deep breaths and forced himself not to stand up.


    Qin Huan watched Ji Ping''an leave outside the restaurant. He looked at the golden cow with a complex and painful face and sighed in his heart.


    After Ji Ping''an left, the whole Inn exploded.


    "That yellow life and death is really not a thing. If I met him, I would certainly want him to be broken into thousands of pieces. I was so cruel to leave such a lovely little princess. Is it still human?"


    "I''m afraid the poor little princess doesn''t know yet. His father may be drunk and disorderly... Even, she doesn''t know her existence, and she... Is still defending her animal father when she is so young..."


    "Hey... If I can get out of the heaven and earth of immortals, I will definitely break through the nine immortal regions and find out the yellow life and death..."


    "I''m afraid that Huang Shengsheng is now natural and unrestrained in the nine immortal regions. Where did he think of the little princess of the immortal world? It''s something inferior to animals!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks around shouted abuse, but the always grumpy and domineering Golden COW turned a deaf ear. The whole man sat there in a daze, and his look changed constantly, as if he was struggling.


    Qin Huan sighed and slowly came to the golden cow. He sat down, took out a pot of wine and said, "do you want..."


    Before he finished, the Golden COW raised his head fiercely and said in a low voice, "go!!" after that, Huang Shengsheng took out his token and disappeared directly.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and left the immortal world.


    Return to the main city room of Tianyue.


    Qin Huan looked at the painful golden cow and said, "you can''t escape. It''s better to recognize it directly."


    The Golden COW vomited foul air. After a long time, he shook his head and said with firm eyes: "no, I haven''t avenged my great revenge. I will never allow these emotions to hinder me..."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Looking at the golden cow, he suddenly felt like he felt sorry for each other. At the beginning, he didn''t revenge, so he didn''t dare to let go of his heart, but in the end


    "Consider everything comprehensively and leave regret for the province." Qin Huan said earnestly.


    The Golden COW shook his head and said, "what if you recognize it? Ji Ping''an is a native of the heaven and earth of immortals, and can''t get out of the heaven and earth of immortals!! even if you want to recognize it, you have to wait for the day when I''m strong enough to take her out of the heaven and earth of immortals. If there''s no such day, then... It''s good for her not to recognize it!"


    "Well, stop this matter. Don''t mention it again. Let''s go to the third immortal region!" the golden cow said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1351

    Six months later.


    The third immortal domain!


    Since I left the heaven and earth of immortals last time, I crossed the void and arrived at the second immortal region. In the past six months, a group of six people searched along the way according to the plan.


    But along the way, they have seen too many demons of the heavenly world. Almost everywhere they go, there are demons of the heavenly world, so that almost all of them return empty handed.


    In the back, several people are considering whether to continue


    "The best time has been missed. Do we want to continue?" wendedao couldn''t help saying.


    "Anyway, if there''s nothing to do, just keep looking. I don''t believe I can''t find any." Qin Huan said. According to the news he got from heaven, there will be many strong people pouring into the nine immortal regions to find the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    However, it was difficult to break it in a short time. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to go through the nine immortal regions and have a look. Moreover, there were places that others had never set foot in on the way.


    Tongxuanzi didn''t say anything. Anyway, he followed Qin Huan to see something. Therefore, it doesn''t matter where he goes, and ye Kong is almost the same.


    On the contrary, it was the golden cow. After coming out of the fairy world, the whole person became silent and showed the color of reflection from time to time.


    "OK." Wender nodded.


    Three months later.


    The six people searched all the way. Finally, when they came to the southwest of the first holy domain of the third immortal domain, Qin Huan suddenly thought of the incomplete Zhentian gate of the Liao family. After pondering for a long time, he took out the map, pointed to the location of the Zhentian Liao family and said, "senior brother Wen, go here."


    Wen de Dao nodded, waved the reins, and controlled the fierce beast in the imperial territory to fly rapidly towards the Liao family.


    "Where are you going?" asked the golden cow.


    "Didn''t I tell you about the Tianmen gate before? Now there is the Tianmen gate," Qin Huan said.


    "Tianmen town"? Huangjinniu was shocked. He turned to Qin Huan and said, "do you think there is Tianmen town here?"


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Impossible!!" the Golden COW looked shocked and whispered.


    Qin Huan didn''t explain either. He knew it when he went there.


    An hour later, the town was the main city.


    From a distance, I saw the huge stone tablet submerged in the sea of clouds, that is, the incomplete zhentianmen.


    As in the past, the main city of the town is still prosperous. For countless years, many people have come to the town god city to observe the Tianmen gate of the town. Today, it has not only attracted people from the third immortal region, but also attracted many demons from the world of heaven.


    When you enter the main city of Zhentian, it is almost easy to see people in the heaven world who are richly dressed and energetic.


    However, Qin Huan was shocked by what he heard when he entered the main city of the town.


    Zhen Tianliao''s family... Was destroyed during the recovery of heaven and earth


    Although Liao Jingwen gave himself bad senses at the beginning, the Liao family had something to do with xianwuyou, and Liao Yiming was also good, so Qin Huan was filled with emotion when he heard that he had been destroyed.


    As soon as he entered the main city of Zhentian, Jinniu couldn''t wait to go to the center of the main city of Zhentian to see the legendary Zhentian gate.


    A moment later.


    When the six people came under the Tianmen gate of the town, it was already a sea of people, and tens of thousands of monks sat around the Tianmen gate of the town.


    "Anyone who can understand things from the Tianmen gate of town can worship our immortal Da Dao sect. All our immortal Da Dao sect disciples have the opportunity to go to the world of heaven!"


    At this time, a thick voice echoed, which shocked the nine immortal friars who were still checking the Tianmen gate of the town. They sat down and began to understand.


    Qin Huan looked at the direction of the sound source. It seemed that the Liao family should have been destroyed by the immortal Da Dao sect. He pondered a little. Qin Huan asked, "what''s the origin of the immortal Da Dao sect?"


    "One of the top 100 forces, ranking lower." Tong xuanzi said.


    Although the ranking is low, it is definitely a behemoth. After all, the top 100 forces are evenly spread among the top 100 ancient days, which means that the strongest forces in ancient days can enter the top 100 forces.


    Such forces are by no means ordinary people can provoke.


    "Tong xuanzi, do you know the origin of Tianmen in this town?" Qin Huan looked at Tong xuanzi nearby and asked. He didn''t mention a word when he asked the golden cow, which made Qin Huan very confused.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan got a soul from the Tianmen gate of the incomplete town,


    Although Tong xuanzi''s experience and knowledge were not comparable to the golden cow, he was in a high position after all. After years of exposure, his vision was beyond Qin Huan''s.


    "Tianmen town is one of the supernatural powers of the eternal ancient heaven and the eternal emperor. It is rumored that Tianmen town can stop evil demons and crooked ways. I don''t know much about it." Tong xuanzi said.


    After all, this is the time of the eternal ancient sky, and because the eternal ancient sky is taboo, there are few books about the eternal ancient sky, so the understanding is very limited.


    "Can you stop evil spirits?" Qin Huan was more confused. He couldn''t help looking at the golden cow, but he saw that the golden cow had gone under the Tianmen gate and carefully observed the graphics and lines on the Tianmen gate.


    "In the past, the eternal emperor, who claimed to be the closest to heaven, could become heaven if he took a step forward. This town Tianmen is one of the great supernatural powers of the eternal emperor. It is said that there are heavenly souls in each town Tianmen, which can suppress any devils." the elder on one side spoke.


    "What is evil?" Qin Huan couldn''t help asking, because there was no definition of evil in the cultivation world.


    Elder Cheng looked at Qin Huan and said faintly, "those who are outside the Tianmen gate of the town, frankly, those who are outside the eternal ancient heaven can be regarded as evil demons."


    Qin Huan, Wen Dedao and ye Kong changed color almost at the same time, showing a shocking color.


    It''s outrageous to be overbearing, which undoubtedly means that as long as people who are not eternal ancient days are evil demons and crooked ways... They can be suppressed


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air. He didn''t expect that the eternal emperor was so domineering, and he didn''t expect that the Tianmen gate of the town had such power.


    "At its peak, there were nine Tianmen in total, guarding nine directions of eternal ancient heaven. It is said that each Tianmen killed at least one ancient saint!" the elder said gently.


    "Ancient sage? How could it be!!!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Qin Huan, in particular, realized the power of the ancient saint. How could a door kill the ancient saint??


    "The Tianmen gate of the town can be attacked and defended. It is a magic power that the eternal emperor is proud of. Let alone an ancient saint, it is possible even in the half step ancestral territory." elder Cheng said deeply.


    Just when Qin Huan was shocked, a young man in black clothes sitting in the crowd looked up at Qin Huan with a different look. After a long time, he got up slowly and walked silently towards the north of the town god City, which is the territory of the immortal Avenue sect.

 Chapter 1352

    Elder Cheng''s words shocked Qin Huan, Wen Dedao and ye Kong.


    They couldn''t imagine that a gate would have such terrible power. Qin Huan was shocked and surprised. He didn''t know what the zhentianmen was for. Therefore, the zhentianmen magic power of the seminar had never been used.


    At this time, what he learned undoubtedly told Qin Huan that the Tianmen town was very powerful, as long as he could master it thoroughly.


    Just as Qin Huan was thinking about exploring the Tianmen gate in the future, five young people came quickly.


    "Taoist friend is the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness?" the young man in light purple went directly to Qin Huan and asked while opening his mouth.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in light purple standing in front of him. He frowned slightly, nodded and said, "is Tao you?"


    "My name is Yu Bao. I''m the forerunner of the immortal Avenue sect. I''ve heard the name of the little hall Lord of the God of war hall in the great wilderness for a long time. I don''t know if the little hall Lord is willing to sit down with the immortal Avenue sect so that I can do my best as a local host." Yu Bao smiled brightly.


    Immortal Avenue quasi sequence? Qin Huan was covered with fog.


    The sudden invitation of immortal dadaozong was not really admired for a long time. There was definitely a reason for this. Moreover, although Yu Bao seemed easygoing, there was a touch of contempt in his eyes. Although it was well hidden, how could Qin Huan not see it?


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan said faintly, "thank you, Taoist friend Yu. I have something important to do, so I won''t go. How about we have a drink in the first immortal region in the future?"


    "Boy, I advise you not to toast and not to drink. I will not destroy the invitation of Da Dao Zong Zhunzi. Few people in the nine immortal regions dare to refuse." before Yu Bao could speak, a young man in black snorted coldly behind him. There was no lack of threat in his words.


    Qin Huan glanced at the young man in black, then at the other three young people. He found that these people had never been masked before and could never have anything to do with them... Could it be that... These people were thinking about their own destiny?


    It''s really possible to think about it carefully. After all, people with a heart know that they have a powerful scroll weapon... It will definitely attract the peep of demons in the world of heaven.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t go there. After all, the thunder punishment in his body hasn''t recovered, and he can''t exert the power of heaven''s purpose. There are more than one or two king''s peaks in the immortal Avenue sect. If he goes rashly, he will suffer a lot.


    "Taoist friend Yu, I really have something to do." thinking of this, Qin Huan looked at Yu Bao and said.


    "Young hall leader, can''t you push something? It''s not easy to see you here. Naturally, I''d like to invite you to come to immortal Avenue sect for a seat." Yu Bao said with a smile on his face.


    "Since the little hall Lord said something, why should Taoist friends force people to be difficult?" Tong xuanzi couldn''t see it and said.


    "Boy, take care of your mouth and be careful that evil comes out of your mouth." the young man in black stared at Tong xuanzi fiercely and said coldly.


    Although Cheng Chang was always at the top of the king''s realm, these demons could not be seen at all. In addition, Qin Huan was a man of the nine immortal regions. They directly regarded Tong xuanzi as a man of the nine immortal regions, so they despised him.


    "Good, I''ll..." Tong xuanzi snorted coldly, but before he finished his words, a loud slap suddenly exploded, and the young man in black was directly fanned up.


    "Who?" the young man in black forced to hold his body, covered his left face and said angrily.


    Qin Huan slowly withdrew his right hand, looked at the young man in black and said indifferently, "this slap in the face is a warning and is also saving you."


    Because he didn''t expect anyone to touch him, and Qin Huan''s speed was so fast that the young man in black didn''t even see


    At this time, he learned that it was the people of the nine immortal regions who slapped himself in the face, which made the young man in black angry and launched an attack directly.


    Just as the young man in black attacked Qin Yu, Yu Bao''s right hand stretched out fiercely, directly clasped the young man in black''s shoulder and forcibly pulled him back. Yu Bao looked gloomy and stared at Qin Huan and said, "young hall Lord, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Naturally, I slapped the disciples of immortal Da Dao sect, one of the top 100 forces in the world." Qin Huan looked at Yu Bao calmly.


    These people were prepared and had a certain purpose. Blindly giving in would only make them worse. Qin Huan simply took the initiative.


    Yu Bao''s face twitched and stared at Qin Huan. When he was about to say something, he heard Qin Huan say, "if it hadn''t been for the kind invitation of Yu Daoyou, Qin wouldn''t have done it and let him die."


    Yu Bao was stunned by this sentence. Other young people frowned slightly. Only the young man in black who was held down by Yu Bao stared at Qin Huan ferociously.


    "Although immortal dadaozong is one of the top 100 forces, don''t forget that there is an immortal place above the top 100 forces. If you annoy my friend, I''m afraid immortal dadaozong can''t protect him." Qin Huan said calmly.


    At present, we can only pull out the tiger skin.


    The land of immortality??


    Yu Bao was stunned when he heard this. Several other young people were frightened and looked at Tong xuanzi carefully. Qin Huan''s remark undoubtedly implied that Tong xuanzi was a man of immortality.


    Tongxuanzi looked the same, but he knew what Qin Huan meant.


    "According to the meaning of the little hall Lord, your friend is from the immortal land?" Yu Bao stared at Tong xuanzi and said.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but deliberately looked at xuanzi.


    "I don''t know which immortal place this Taoist friend is a disciple?" Yu Bao turned to Tong xuanzi and asked.


    Qin Huan saw this and his eyes narrowed slightly. Normally, Yu Bao shouldn''t be so calm after hearing about the immortal land. Although the immortal Avenue sect is one of the top 100 forces, there is still a big gap compared with the immortal land


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly had a thought in his mind. There was something bad in his heart.


    Is it possible that there are people in the immortal place in this immortal Avenue??


    "Return to one sect, Zhang Xuan!" Tong xuanzi looked at Yu Bao coldly. Zhang Xuan was the real name of Tong xuanzi.


    Although Yu Bao''s expression was still calm, his heart still beat, and the young man in black also stopped struggling, held his breath and looked at Tong xuanzi with some fear in his heart.


    If this man is really from the immortal land... Then... The slap on the face of the little hall Lord of the great famine God of war hall really saved his life.


    "Guiyizong? I didn''t expect to see guiyizong disciples here. I don''t know how many people guiyizong has come this time? Is the madman from Longwu Road coming?" a clear voice sounded.


    Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi looked slightly changed, and they thought something was wrong!!

 Chapter 1353

    Along the way, under the leadership of the golden cow, six people pretended to be disciples of the same sect. It can be said that they are unstoppable. No sect dares to disrespect them


    This time, Qin Huan noticed that there must be a reason. Moreover, the other party came prepared and wanted to get away.


    Therefore, he moved out directly to the same sect, but what he never thought was that there were people in the immortal land behind the immortal Avenue sect.


    Qin Huan''s mind turned rapidly when he heard the bright voice. Finally, he thought about it. Qin Huan directly transmitted the voice to the golden cow. He knew nothing about the immortal land, and Tong xuanzi was afraid that it was the same. Only relying on the Golden COW could resolve the crisis.


    Otherwise, once it was broken down, the consequences would be unimaginable. Qin Huan was helpless. It seemed that the golden cow was immersed in the Tianmen gate of the town.


    "The Dragon understands the Tao?" Tong xuanzi turned to look at the man pretending to be confused.


    The visitor was more than six feet tall, symmetrical, dressed in a Taoist robe with white crescent moon teeth, with black hair falling on his shoulders like a waterfall, a touch of self-confidence between his eyebrows, a smile on his mouth, giving people a sense of easygoing but dignified.


    "Who are you?" Qin Huan stared at the visitor and asked.


    Before the man could answer, the young man in black who had been slapped by Qin Huan seemed to find an excuse to do it. Without saying a word, he broke away from Yu Bao''s hand and appeared in front of Qin Huan at an extreme speed. He slapped fiercely with the force of rolling rules.


    "What are you? You are qualified to ask Wei..."


    "Bang!"


    Before the young man in black finished his words, his voice suddenly stopped. His body flew backwards like a meteorite. When he flew backwards, his mouth gushed blood, and his clothes and armor under his clothes burst into countless fragments.


    Yu Bao, who was standing in front of Qin Huan, shook his body and forcibly grabbed the young man in black. When he reappeared, the young man in black looked very white, his chest was bloody, and a ferocious palm print could be seen faintly.


    Yu Bao looked at the situation of the young man in black. His eyes were like electricity. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "little hall Lord, good means."


    "Taoist Yu, if he is your man, I advise you to take good care of your people. If he is your friend, I advise you not to make bad friends by mistake."


    "Maybe you don''t think a little hall leader of the great wilderness war god temple in the nine immortal regions should be concerned, but don''t forget that I am the eighty-one little hall leader of the great wilderness war god temple after all. Is he provoking my great wilderness war god temple like this? This is one of them."


    "Second, I''m the inheritor of the word of heaven and the separated disciple of the palm of heaven. Maybe I don''t need to say more about the vein of heaven in the world of heaven? I''m an affiliated sect of the immortal heaven sect. According to the rules, I''m one of the four inheritors and have a place to enter the immortal land, that is, I''m a prospective disciple of the immortal land."


    "Third, Peng Qingxuan, the Shaozu of Mangbu, one of the seven barbarian ancient tribes, by the way, this is not a Shaozu, it is a Shaozu, but my close friend."


    "Fourth, Taoist yu should know that I have a decree in my hand, and I might as well tell you the origin of this decree. It''s the decree of the extreme heaven, and I''m the nine extreme envoy. You can ask. I killed the king protector of the few families of the split heaven Dao family in the heaven world in front of the gate of the one pulse sect of the heaven with the decree of the extreme heaven some time ago."


    "Finally, to tell you the truth, although our Qin family is not a big family, our Qin ancestors saved one person''s life during the three thousand days. In order to thank our Qin ancestors, he left a piece of animal skin. He once said that if one day he could take this animal skin to find him, he would have a good reward. According to the records of our Qin ancestors, that person has gone to the world of heaven."


    "By the way, the person saved by our ancestors of the Qin family is named Wang Chan. This time I met senior brother Zhang Xuan, who belongs to the same clan. Only then did I know that the person saved by our ancestors of the Qin family has won a great reputation in the world of heaven. It seems... What''s the name of xuanweizi!"


    Qin Huan''s words seemed like five thunders. Yu Bao''s face became more gloomy with each word, while the badly wounded young man in black turned more and more white.


    As for the others, they showed incredible color. Especially when they heard the xuanmicro behind them, the young people in white Taoist robes of crescent moon in the suspected immortal land showed their surprised color and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Qin Huan was relieved.


    There was no way. The golden ox sank into the Tianmen gate of the town. Whether he could wake up in a short time was a problem. If he continued to tangle with the Dragon enlightenment, he would be exposed. Therefore, Qin Huan simply revealed his identity.


    As for the heavenly decree... Qin Huan had thought about it, but he also knew that he could not hide it.


    There was definitely an idea that the demons of the heavenly world were trying to reach the extreme. Even Yu Bao was one of them. Since everyone knew that, Qin Huan would only bring more disasters if he hid it. It would be better to expose it himself.


    "If it hadn''t been for Taoist Yu''s kind invitation, your friend would have died today. The Shaozu Dao Yisheng of the split sky Dao family was a warning. Of course, he didn''t die. It was his protector who died." Qin Huan looked at the young man in black indifferently and said indifferently.


    The audience was silent.


    They all looked at Qin Huan. They were shocked and speechless. They connected xuanzi, ye Kong and Wen Dedao. They all looked at Qin Huan deeply and admired him in their hearts.


    "He is worthy of being admired by even Shizu." Tong xuanzi whispered in his heart.


    "So, Taoist friend, am I qualified to ask about your origin?" Qin Huan slowly turned his head, looked at the man who was suspected of immortality and asked.


    "Ha ha, naturally qualified. I''m Wei Tianyi, a disciple of Chunyang sect." the young man in white Taoist robe smiled.


    "Chunyang sect, one of the thirty-three immortal places!" Tong xuanzi said to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was so worried that he didn''t expect to meet the immortal people here. He was very puzzled, but he remained calm on the surface. He hugged his fist and said, "I''ve heard the name of Chunyang sect, the immortal land for 33 years. Today, I see it as extraordinary. I''ve met Wei Daoyou under Qin Huan."


    "Hehe, don''t be polite. As the Lord of the Qin Shaodian temple, the future is unlimited." Wei Tianyi smiled lightly. After that, he looked at Tong xuanzi and said, "by the way, Zhang Daoyou hasn''t answered Wei''s question yet."


    Qin Huan was convulsed. Unexpectedly, Wei Tianyi asked in turn.


    Just as Qin Huan looked at Tong xuanzi, a strong voice suddenly sounded: "why? A man who doesn''t even have a Taoist name dares to come here under the banner of Chunyang sect to pretend to be the master? Next time, Ben Sheng will go to ask the Taoist friend in charge of the punishment Hall of Chunyang sect to see if Chunyang sect has no rules."


    PS: I''ve been delayed today. There''s another shift in the evening...

 Chapter 1354

    Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi were relieved by the sudden sound, but Yu Bao and others were worried and looked at Wei Tianyi at the same time.


    Wei Tianyi still looked calm, but his face was still a little stiff. He turned his head and looked at the man who was striding towards him. He was a little surprised.


    The man who strides is the golden cow.


    Qin Huan turned to look at the golden cow. A smile appeared on his face and said, "brother Huang, can there be a harvest on the Tianmen gate of town?"


    The Golden COW stared at Qin Huan, snorted coldly, and said, "some people have run to the top of my head. Ben Sheng is still in the mood to observe the Tianmen gate of town?" obviously, the voice before Qin Yu''s surprise disturbed him to observe.


    Wei Tianyi heard the speech and said plainly, "this Taoist friend, I''m just asking guiyizong how many people have come to the nine immortal regions this time. I don''t have any other intention."


    After all, he is a disciple of Chunyang sect. His state of mind and ease of doing things are unmatched by ordinary sect.


    "No other intention? How many people I have come to guiyizong have something to do with your Chunyang sect? Or does your Chunyang sect have other conspiracies and want to get something from me?" the Golden COW stared at Wei Tianyi and said coldly.


    Wei Tianyi was speechless. After what golden cow said, he couldn''t refute it at all


    "Say!!" the Golden COW drank fiercely, and its voice sounded like spring thunder in the sky.


    The violent drink woke up all the friars around.


    Wei Tianyi was startled. Although he was in an extraordinary mood and calm, he was surprised by the sudden violent drinking of the golden cow. He forced himself to calm down and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t... I just want to inquire, that''s all."


    "Inquire? You, a little disciple of Chunyang sect, can inquire about my family?" Jinniu said coldly, looking down at Wei Tianyi.


    The golden ox is more than seven feet tall, while Wei Tianyi is more than six feet tall. Therefore, the golden ox is less than Wei Tianyi in height, let alone aggressive.


    "Your name is Wei Tianyi, isn''t it? Which faction of Chunyang sect?" the Golden COW looked down at Wei Tianyi and said.


    Wei Tianyi''s face was stiff and did not answer.


    "If I see you again within ten seconds, I will take you down when I have a son. When you come to see someone, I''ll ask you what Chunyang sect means." said Jinniu lengbing.


    Wei Tianyi took a deep breath and looked at the imposing golden cow. He was a little surprised and uncertain.


    To have children?


    This man belongs to the "to" generation?


    Wei Tianyi looked at the golden cow and felt a little beat in his heart. He was really bullied by the golden cow. After hesitating for a moment, Wei Tianyi hugged his fist and said, "I''m reckless." then Wei Tianyi turned and left.


    When Yu Bao saw that Wei Tianyi had left, he looked at the golden cow in horror, hesitated for a moment, and directly dragged the young man in black away


    Seeing Yu Bao and others leave, Qin Huan took a deep look at the golden cow. What kind of identity is this guy?? According to the truth, from his deep hatred with futu ancient heaven, it can be concluded that he should be a powerful force of the top 100 ancient heaven, but why do you know about the thirty-three immortal places?


    And Tong xuanzi admired the golden cow. He was curious about the identity of the golden cow. He pretended to be the person of the immortal land and scared the person of the real immortal land away??


    "Well, you all go to observe the Tianmen gate of the town and see if you can feel something. The Tianmen gate of the town is very extraordinary. If you can get anything, you will benefit a lot." the Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan and said plainly, then turned and walked towards the Tianmen gate of the town.


    Qin Huan looked at each other. They all went to the gate of the town and began to observe.


    The town is north of the main city.


    "Elder martial brother Wei... Is that really a disciple of guiyizong?" Yu Bao asked after Wei Tianyi as soon as he entered the immortal Avenue sect.


    "It should be guiyizong''s disciple. Guiyizong and Chunyang Zong have always been at odds. People who are not immortal don''t know." Wei Tianyi said with a gloomy face. At this time, he was no longer calm.


    It''s all false to say he''s not angry. The disciple of the pure Yang sect was scolded and threatened by others. Even if he was in an extraordinary state of mind, he would have evil fire in his heart.


    What really made him endure was that the man claimed to give birth to children... According to the generation of guiyizong, the status of the generation of Xiang is not low, and he belongs to the key cultivation of guiyizong.


    Although Wei Tianyi is a disciple of Chunyang sect, he is just an ordinary disciple who doesn''t even have a Taoist name. He can be powerful in front of other forces, but he really doesn''t dare to mess around in the same immortal place.


    "That... That about Qin Huan..." Yu Bao frowned. He was glad that he didn''t fight, otherwise


    "Are you sure that Qin Huan understood something from the gate of heaven?" Wei Tianyi said.


    "Yes, the new disciple swore with a Taoist heart that Qin Huan had been under the Zhentian gate many years ago. When he realized it, the Zhentian gate made a buzzing sound." Yu Bao nodded.


    "Well, keep watching others. As for Qin Huan, wait until my senior brother comes." Wei Tianyi said and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    half a month later.


    After nearly half a month of feeling under the zhentianmen gate, all six people got nothing. Qin Huan wanted to display the zhentianmen gate to see if he could resonate with the missing gate, but there were too many people around, so he gave up the idea.


    "It''s a pity, maybe I didn''t have a chance with the Tianmen gate of the town." the Golden COW looked at the incomplete Tianmen gate of the town and said with emotion.


    "What good fortune can there be?" Qin Huan asked.


    "As we all know, this is a magic power, but this magic power is the eternal emperor, which integrates several kinds of Tao he understands. Therefore, if you can understand it, you may get the inheritance of the eternal emperor from this door." the golden cow said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan looked at the Tianmen gate of the crippled Town, hesitated for a moment and said, "can you... Take this gate away?"


    "Although I don''t know how this gate got here, only those who can move this incomplete gate can get the inheritor of the eternal emperor, otherwise, they can''t move." the golden cow said indifferently.


    Qin Huan thought that zhentianmen should also be regarded as the inheritance of the eternal Emperor... Can you move this zhentianmen?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan gave up the idea. Now there are immortal people in this area. If they take away the incomplete Tianmen gate of the town, they will undoubtedly tell everyone that they have inherited it from the Tianmen gate of the town. This is really unwise.


    "Come here sometime and take the Tianmen gate away." Qin Huan thought.


    "Let''s go." the Golden COW took back his eyes. Although he wanted to get luck from the Tianmen gate of the town, he was free and easy. Since he couldn''t get it, he wouldn''t miss it too much.

 Chapter 1355

After leaving the main town.


    According to the plan

 Chapter 1356

    Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised when he met Liu Yongzheng in the fourth immortal region.


    Qin Huan didn''t have many friends in the ghost world at the beginning, but Liu Yongzheng was definitely one, because in the past Luocha purgatory, Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng shared a lot of sadness and refined hundreds of thousands of ghosts together


    At that time, Qin Huan was shocked by Liu Yongzheng''s attainments in array. Now, after escaping from the ghost land, Liu Yongzheng''s attainments in array have been improved by several levels.


    It''s actually refining two Zifu holy places with four robberies in fairyland. Even if it is put in the world of heaven, it can cause a sensation.


    You know, at the beginning, he planted and killed heaven, and refined a pseudo saint with a robbery in fairyland, which shocked the heavens.


    Now Liu Yongzheng is refining two Zifu holy places at the same time by virtue of the cultivation of four robbers in Wonderland, which is more shocking than planting and killing heaven to refine the false saint by one robber in Wonderland.


    Because... Refining two at the same time is many times more difficult than one.


    "Well, I almost died when I took that slap. Fortunately, I swallowed enough remnant souls before I saved my life. Finally, I lost a mortal... Everything starts from scratch until now." Liu Yongzheng sighed.


    Taking that slap, he thought he would die, but he didn''t expect to survive unexpectedly. With past experience, Liu Yongzheng soon rose again.


    "This time, the world is recovering. I happened to come here, noticed the changes here, and got great fortune from here. When I understood the array here, the two broke in... It was you who saw the scene before. Fortunately, if other people were to die this time." Liu Yongzheng said with emotion.


    At the moment when Qin Huan came in, Liu Yongzheng was really desperate. Because Qin Huan''s face had not changed, Liu Yongzheng recognized Qin Huan at a glance.


    While Liu Yongzheng was talking to Qin Huan, the elder jumped up and looked around.


    After checking for a long time, it seemed that nothing was found. Elder Cheng fell beside Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng and asked, "little friend, where is the array here?"


    Liu Yongzheng looked up at elder Cheng, who killed the two people with a palm before. Liu Yongzheng was deeply impressed and pondered a little. He said, "to tell you the truth, I have destroyed the array here... If you want, I can portray it again."


    Elder Cheng stared at Liu Yongzheng, hesitated and said, "no need." then he retreated to one side, but his eyes looked at Liu Yongzheng from time to time, with a touch of surprise and speculation in his turbid eyes.


    "By the way, xingcha, are you Li Youcai, who was famous in the nine immortal regions a few days ago, and Qin Huan, the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness?" Liu Yongzheng suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Qin Huan nodded calmly.


    "Hey, I knew you would stop wherever you went." Liu Yongzheng smiled. His character is much more cheerful than in the ghost land. After all, nothing is better than seeing the sun again and living again.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s talk as we go." Qin Huan nodded.


    Then, a group of six people went to the next destination on top of the fierce beast in the imperial territory.


    Along the way, Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng talked about the past and what happened after they left.


    This made wendedao, tongxuanzi and yekong all misty, because what they talked about was unheard of, such as what ghost territory


    In the end, Liu Yongzheng seemed to think of something. He took out a incomplete feather fan from naxu ring. The feather fan was incomplete and one side had been destroyed.


    Liu Yongzheng spread the feather fan in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at it suspiciously, but he found that there was a portrait of a woman on the feather fan. The feather fan was made of unknown feathers. It seemed that it was buried deep in the ground for countless years. It had been blackened on it, but he could still clearly see how beautiful and beautiful the woman on the portrait was


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the person on the portrait... Was someone he knew.


    It was Li Ruyan who took himself to avoid a disaster in Luocha purgatory


    "Is this elder martial Sister Li Ruyan?" Qin Huan suddenly saw the old scene.


    I still remember that Li Ruyan used to call himself a star brake kid... Qin Huan almost forgot about Li Ruyan. At this time, when he saw this portrait, he remembered Li Ruyan again, which made Qin Huan feel thousands of feelings.


    "I knew you knew it too. It was senior Sister Li Ruyan in Luocha purgatory." Liu Yongzheng nodded, and then he said, "do you know where this feather fan came from?"


    "Didn''t you draw it?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Of course not. I got the feather fan from a ruin. When I first saw it, I couldn''t believe that I could see the portrait of senior Sister Li Ruyan in the nine immortal regions..." Liu Yongzheng whispered.


    "Where did it come from? Could there be other clues about the origin of elder martial Sister Li Ruyan?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice. The portrait recalled Qin Huan''s memory. If you can... Qin Huan doesn''t mind going to the ghost land to bring Li Ruyan out in the future.


    "I don''t know. There are no clues in the ruins." Liu Yongzheng shook his head. He also searched carefully, but found nothing.


    "That''s strange," Qin Huan said to himself.


    Recall Li Ruyan once said, "is it the meaning of life to fight and kill and constantly pursue peak strength? Maybe it is. Maybe I''ll leave here when I figure it out."


    At this time, Qin Huan thought about Li Ruyan''s words. He found that Li Ruyan probably had a great origin. Moreover, it seemed that she thought of the ghost land, which was just a matter of reading.


    "This feather fan is extraordinary. It should be qingluan feather... Although there is no regular smell on it, it should be qingluan feather." elder Cheng stood aside and looked at the incomplete feather fan in Liu Yongzheng''s hand, whispering.


    "Qingluan?" Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng were confused and turned around.


    While Tong xuanzi was surprised and said, "elder Cheng, are you sure this is qingluan feather? It is said that qingluan is extremely powerful and is no less than ZuLong..."


    "Yes, even if it''s not qingluan, it definitely contains qingluan''s blood. Those who can have this feather fan are not respected or expensive, and the origin of the woman painted on this feather fan is extraordinary." Cheng Changdao.


    Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng looked at each other. In this way, Li Ruyan''s world is really unusual???


    "Well, don''t think about it. Maybe elder martial Sister Li has figured it out and will naturally leave the ghost land." Qin Huan said with emotion.


    Liu Yongzheng nodded thoughtfully.


    Then Qin Huan said, "elder martial brother Wen, let''s go straight back to Jidao Shengzong."


    He suddenly learned that Li Ruyan was extraordinary. Qin Huan somehow had no idea of continuing to explore the land of creation. He might as well go back to Jidao Shengzong and go to the first immortal domain early, waiting for the strong forces of the heavenly world to attack the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.

 Chapter 1357

    Ninth immortal region, Jidao saint!


    From the fourth immortal realm to the ninth immortal realm, even if there were fierce beasts in the imperial realm, it took three years to reach the Jidao Shengzong.


    At the beginning, he got Jidao Shengzong from Qi Youlong''s mouth. He was seriously injured when competing for fortune. Therefore, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to enter when he arrived at Jidao Shengzong.


    This was his first foothold in the nine immortal regions, and Xu Lansheng and Wang Tiangang made Qin Huan feel warm. Therefore, he regarded Jidao Shengzong as his home in the nine immortal regions.


    Qin Huan, holding a token, took Tong xuanzi through the array of Jidao Shengzong and entered it.


    "Where are the friends?" as soon as the six people stepped into the door, they heard a cold drink, and three young people flew into the air.


    When they saw Qin Yuzhi in the front, the three young men were stunned. The leading young man said directly, "are you... Li... Li Youcai?"


    "Lin Zhan?" Qin Huan was not only surprised when he saw the young man. The leading young man was Lin Zhan, the forging body and pulse master disciple who had fought with him in the past.


    Qin Huan remembered that he was a gilded warrior and one of the top demons in the Jidao holy sect, but he didn''t expect to guard the sect door here


    "It''s really you!!" Lin Zhan, the leading youth, said in a surprised voice. Then he suddenly thought of something, changed his face, and said, "Li Youcai, go, hurry! Wu Changlao is back!"


    Wu Changlao Wu lie?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his killing intention exploded. At the beginning, he almost died in the hands of taishangjiu elder, who obeyed Wu lie


    It was that time that he mistakenly entered the ancient battlefield and subdued Ye Kong. After that, Qin Huan went back to the Jidao Shengzong for revenge, but learned that Wu lie left the Jidao Shengzong with all his people.


    I didn''t expect to have come back.


    When Qin Huan was gloomy, the young disciple standing behind Lin Zhan turned around and ran away.


    "Stop!!" Lin Zhanmeng turned and grabbed the young disciple with his right hand.


    "Let him go." Qin Huan put his hand on Lin Zhan''s shoulder and stopped him. If Wu lie didn''t come back, Qin Huan would send people to look for him. Now that he has returned to the Jidao holy sect, it''s time for the revenge to end.


    When Qin Huan stopped him, Lin Zhan turned angrily and shouted, "don''t run yet. Do you know why old Wu dared to come back? Do you know that because of you, my forged body, my ancestor was abolished?"


    One pulse of forging body, the old ancestor was abandoned??


    Qin Huan was stunned at first. When he came back, his eyes were about to crack, and a ferocious look appeared on his face. He said, "you said that elder Wang Tiangang was abandoned by Wu lie?"


    The forging pulse of Jidao Shengzong was created by Wang Tiangang!


    "Yes!! the reason why I came to guard the sect door is the intention of my ancestors... Go, don''t let me down! Go!!" Lin Zhan shouted fiercely, pushing Qin Huan out


    Qin Yuru was struck by lightning and was pushed away by Lin Zhan. In his mind, he was swept away by Wang Tiangang


    To be honest, Wang Tiangang became a registered disciple of Wang Tiangang because of wine. Then, the swallowing vortex broke out. Wang Tiangang didn''t arrive in time, which made Qin Huan very angry.


    If it had not been Xu Lansheng, he would have been swallowed up.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had a grudge against Wang Tiangang since then.


    Then, he abandoned Wu Feilong and completely angered Wu lie. When he wanted to do it to himself, Wang Tiangang appeared in time and forcibly took Wu lie away... Although he didn''t know what happened, Qin Huan heard that Wang Tiangang was seriously injured


    After that, Qin Huan felt a little grateful to Wang Tiangang.


    But he didn''t think that Wang Tiangang was still worried about himself because he was abandoned... At this moment, Qin Huan was so confused that he didn''t even understand why Wang Tiangang was so good all of a sudden.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan looked very gloomy and said in a low voice: "elder Cheng, help me arrange the array. From now on, any disciple of Jidao Shengzong will enter or leave!!!"


    "OK." the elder nodded and disappeared.


    When Lin Zhan heard Qin Huan''s words, he was furious and said in a fierce voice: "stupid!! today''s Wu Changlao and the strong people in the world of heaven support you. Although you have the protection of Zifu holy land, you are not as good as ants in the eyes of the strong people in the world of heaven!!"


    Please pay attention to Han, Li, the public, the number, search Han Li can be, over time will be prepared for the characters outside the old books and characters, such as Lin long, Lei Gang, Zen breeze, Lu Jiang old devil.


    At the beginning, Lin Zhan also went to the main city of chasing deer. He knew that there were ye Kong and Shao Dihao around Qin Huan, but at that time, it was invincible. Facing the strong in the world of heaven, the holy land of Zifu was like mole ants.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I''ve never killed a strong man in the world of the heavens. Take me to elder Wang Tiangang." Qin Huan grabbed Lin Zhan with one hand and said in a low voice.


    Lin Zhan wanted to scold him, but after hearing Qin Huan''s words, he was as numb as a chicken. Haven''t the strong in the world of heaven killed him??


    "Elder martial brother Lin, lead the way." Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Lin Zhan pressed down his inner shock and doubt, turned and walked towards zongnei.


    Just after entering the sect gate, dozens of people suddenly appeared in the sect. Without saying a word, they directly surrounded Qin Huan''s five people.


    All of these people are false saints, among them, the leader is several Zifu Holy Land!


    "Li Youcai, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be all right." at this time, the friar in front automatically gave way. A monk dressed in noble purple gold silk clothes, with long hair bun and a jade hairpin inserted in the middle.


    In addition, this person is tall and straight, has a handsome face, and has a great sense of jade trees facing the wind without losing the sense of dignity.


    However, the young man''s mouth was filled with a cautious and ferocious smile, and his eyes were staring at Qin Huan. There was a huge color of resentment in his eyes.


    Qin Huan glanced at the young man. Although his facial features were open, Qin Huan recognized that the young man was Wu Feilong who had been abandoned by himself in the past.


    Today''s wufeilong and the past can be called earth shaking changes, both in appearance and temperament, and his cultivation has stepped into the second disaster in Wonderland.


    "It seems that your hands have recovered as before." Qin Huan glanced at Wu Feilong''s hands and said faintly.


    Qin Huan only gave up his hands at the beginning, but it was nothing for friars. The reason why he mentioned it was to help Wu Feilong recall the tragedy of the past.


    "Take it!! keep him alive. I want him to taste the most vicious torture in the world and let him understand what survival is not and death is not!!" Wu Feilong, who was full of energy before, looked ferocious and roared like an angry ghost.


    Qin Huan had abandoned his arms in the past and almost became a devil in his heart. At this time, Qin Huan mentioned it and completely ignited his suppressed anger and resentment!


    "Do it!" Qin Huan also opened his mouth. Yizhong Ye Kong, who was standing behind him, suddenly suppressed the holy land of Zifu.


    Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of Wu Feilong. He lifted his right hand, grabbed Wu Feilong''s neck, stared at the frightened Wu Feilong and said, "it seems that it was a little lighter..."


    "Now let go, I can still keep your whole body, and those associated with you will not be implicated. Otherwise, anyone who has something to do with you will die!!!" Wu Feilong quickly calmed down and shouted.

 Chapter 1358

    "Really?"


    Hearing Wu Feilong''s words, Qin Huan smiled. He looked at Lin Zhan, pinched Wu Feilong''s hand and slowly put it down. He put Wu Feilong''s lower body on the ground and walked directly. As he walked, he said, "Lin Zhan, lead the way."


    Lin Zhan took a breath of cold air and looked at Qin Huan with a touch of shock and confusion.


    He didn''t know where Qin Huan came from. He dared to treat Wu Feilong like this, but when he remembered what Qin Huan said, Lin Zhan took a deep breath and led the way for Qin Huan.


    Wu Feilong, who was dragged away, blushed and looked ferocious. He wanted to threaten Qin Huan, but he also knew Qin Huan''s temperament. He was afraid that Qin Huan would kill him directly after angering Qin Huan


    Finally, he was very unwilling. He tried his best and shouted, "master, save me!"


    At this time, wufeilong has stepped into the second robbery in Wonderland. His roaring power echoed over the whole Jidao holy sect like thunder.


    "Younger martial brother Wu?" soon a strong voice sounded. Several young men and women flew quickly and landed in front of Qin Huan.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, help me!! he is the little hall leader Qin Huan of the God of war hall in the wilderness you were looking for a few days ago!!" Wu Feilong shouted when he heard the voice.


    When he saw Wu Feilong being dragged away by Qin Huan, the leading young man in white was furious. A huge sword appeared in his hand. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "let him go! Keep your whole body!"


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in white and said, "get out!"


    "What a big breath, die!!" a young man in black standing behind a young man surnamed Liu in White said sternly. His right hand was lifted and a cold flash rushed to Qin Huan in an instant.


    Qin Huan lifted his right hand and held Wu Feilong in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah!"


    With the clear and dull sound, the scream of killing pigs echoed around the world. The back of wufeilong was directly pierced and a bloody hole was blown out.


    The young men looked slightly changed when they saw this. The young man surnamed Liu said in a deep voice: "Taoist friends, I don''t care what you had before, but now Wu Feilong is a disciple of the ancient eight wasteland sword sect, the Sword Fairy of the world of the heavens. Therefore, let him go and let our eight wasteland sword sect forget the past!"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and directly dragged Wu Feilong with blood on his chest towards the front, and fresh blood stained the ground.


    "If anyone is attacking, I will destroy him." Qin Huan said gently without looking at the young man surnamed Liu.


    Lin Zhanshen was so frightened that he could hardly take steps. He never thought Qin Huan would be so tough in the face of the demons in the world of heaven.


    "Go!" Qin Huan came to Lin Zhan and said in a low voice.


    Lin Zhan took a deep breath and hurriedly walked towards one side.


    At this time, the young man surnamed Liu who was standing behind Qin Huan attacked without warning, while Tong xuanzi who followed Qin Huan directly offered a whisk and fiercely threw it at the young man surnamed Liu.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening sound, a huge shock wave spread ferociously.


    The young man surnamed Liu flew backwards directly, his mouth gushing blood, while Tong xuanzi didn''t move. He looked at the young man surnamed Liu coldly and said calmly: "Bahuang Jianmen? I advise you not to intervene in this matter, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    At this time, Qin Huan, who was walking ahead with Wu Feilong, directly raised his right foot and stepped on Wu Feilong''s right hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah ah!"


    With the dull sound, Wu Feilong screamed again, and his right arm turned into powder under Qin Huan''s foot.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He continued to pinch Wu Feilong''s neck and dragged forward.


    After the young man surnamed Liu stabilized his body, he looked frightened at Tong xuanzi and sent a message to a disciple to inform the strong man of the eight wasteland sword sect


    Before Qin Huan could take a few steps, there was a sudden explosion of rage.


    "Damn you!" an old giant palm appeared directly from the sky and pressed Qin Huan''s cover below.


    Qin Yumeng looked up with a sense of obliteration on his face. This man is Wu liewu Changlao!!


    Judging from this momentum, today''s Wulie has stepped into the holy land of Zifu!


    Just as the old hand fell, ye Kong moved behind Qin Huan. He raised his right hand slightly, and a sword disappeared in the blink of an eye


    "Ah!!"


    A scream exploded, the old giant hand was cut off from the elbow, and the blood was sprayed. A figure appeared in the air ahead, covering his right hand and looking ferocious. It was Wu lie.


    Qin Huan stared at Wu lie and sneered, "Wu Changlao, long time no see." then Qin Huan raised his foot again and stepped on Wu Feilong''s left hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!!"


    Before, Wu Feilong, who was full of dignity, was like a dead dog. His body kept twitching and screaming.


    "Lao Jiu, cut off Wang Tiangang''s arms." Wu lie roared with a ferocious face.


    Qin Huan shot Li Mang in his eyes. Looking at Wu lie, he slowly raised his hands. Wu Feilong was covered in flesh and blood, and his left hand supported Wu Feilong''s abdomen.


    "Wait!!" Wu lie roared with a ferocious face.


    At this time, there were more and more Jidao Shengzong disciples gathered around. They all recognized Qin Huan and knew the gratitude and resentment between Qin Huan and Wu lie. Looking at Qin Huan, many disciples were both frightened and admired.


    "Lead the way!" Qin Huan took his eyes away from Wu lie, looked at Lin Zhan and said in a deep voice.


    Lin Zhan was shaking all over. After taking a deep breath, he continued to move forward.


    In this way, with the attention of more and more Jidao Shengzong disciples, Qin Huan followed Lin Zhan to forge a pulse with Wu Fei''s dragon tail.


    The forged body pulse, which used to be the strongest nine pulse of the Jidao holy sect, was abolished with Wang Tiangang. After Wu lie took charge of the law enforcement hall again, it quickly declined.


    There were tens of thousands of forged Monroe finches. Even the avenue of forged Monroe finches is scattered with leaves, showing the meaning of dilapidation.


    Under the leadership of Lin Zhan, Qin Huan came to a small courtyard under a mountain in the east of forging body, which is the habitat of Wang Tiangang.


    In the courtyard, an old man with gray hair and rickets was lying on a rattan chair, staring at the sky without God. He was dead


    Beside the old man, there was a black robed old man, who was the taishangjiu elder.


    Qin Huan dragged Wu Feilong slowly. Ignoring tens of thousands of disciples behind him, he slowly opened the door of the courtyard, entered the courtyard and came to the cangfa old man lying on the rattan chair.


    Looking at the old man, who was as thin as firewood, Qin Huan''s heart twitched fiercely. Qin Huan couldn''t believe it if it wasn''t for the huge rosacea. It was still the forged ancestor Wang Tiangang in his impression!


    It seemed that he was aware of Qin Huan. Wang Tiangang slowly looked at Qin Huan. His muddy eyes recovered a little brilliance. He opened his mouth slightly and said, "go..."


    Qin Huan trembled violently, his eyes were red, and said softly, "master, you have a good rest. I''ll take care of everything here..."


    PS: what old Han Li said about Fan Wai is a brief introduction and a short story of the characters. It is usually about one chapter. So far, the voice of chasing the famine is the greatest

 Chapter 1359

    Wang Tiangang lay on the rattan chair and looked up at Qin Huan. There was a daze in his muddy eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. Qin Huan had grown to this point in just over a hundred years.


    Looking back on the past, Wang Tiangang''s eyes were dim and silent. He looked at Qin Huan quietly.


    Qin Huan slowly turned around and looked back at the Wu Feilong whose hands were abandoned. He stared at his own Wu lie and said slowly, "if you remember correctly, your gratitude and resentment began with Wu Feilong''s idea of beating my fierce beast?"


    "At the beginning, you wanted to kill me. When I left the sect to travel, you sent more than ten pseudo saints to chase me. Finally, you let taishangjiu elders sneak attack, which almost scared me..."


    "Now Master Wang Tiangang has been abolished, so today, we''ll settle the new accounts and the old accounts together." Qin Huan stared at Wu lie and said word by word.


    "I''ll do what you want. I''ll do it with you, but if Wu Feilong is released, I can guarantee that the eight wasteland sword sect will not be investigated. If Wu Feilong has three long and two short comings, it will affect everyone!" Wu lie said in a deep voice.


    It''s not too much for him, who has been in a high position for a long time. From Qin Huan''s words, Wulie noticed Qin Huan''s towering intention to kill.


    In this state, Qin Huan was likely to kill Wu Feilong in anger. Therefore, Wu lie moved out of the Bahuang sword sect in order to make Qin Huan afraid and keep Wu Feilong alive.


    "Eight wasteland sword sect? Hehe, I fought against the demons of the major forces in the world alone in the tomb of creation, severely damaged the supreme emperor and forced hundreds of demons to sign causal contracts with me, including killing Tian, Ji Wuliang, Emperor Ling family and minority Ling Tian..."


    "A few years ago, in

 Chapter 1360

    The grudge between Qin Huan and Wulie ended with the death of Wulie, wufeilong and taishangjiu elders!


    As for Li Jianzi, who came from Bahuang sword sect, he was shocked by elder Cheng. Where would he stand up for the dead wufeilong?


    After a brief greeting, Li Jianzi left Jidao Shengzong with the disciples of Bahuang sword sect.


    The disciples of Jidao Shengzong who had gathered under the pulse of forging body also left. However, they were dispersed. Otherwise, they were afraid that they would not leave in a short time and would stay here.


    I have to say that this incident has set off a storm in their hearts. I''m afraid they will talk about this topic in the next few years.


    When the disciples of the Jidao Shengzong gathered together to talk about Qin Huan''s past deeds.


    "The elixir field and the bitter sea have been abolished, the holy baby and the bitter sea baby have been destroyed... There is only one life left. This is a dead hand." elder Cheng looked at Wang Tiangang and said plainly.


    At his age, he has seen too many such things and is used to them.


    Qin Huan looked at Wang Tiangang as if half of his body had stepped into the coffin. His face was gloomy and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    Wang Tiangang would do this because he fought with Wulie for himself and made Wulie hate.


    "Is there any way to recover?" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "It''s almost impossible to recover... In this case, only repair!" the elder Cheng said calmly.


    Rebuild!


    Qin Huan trembled and repaired... What do the simple words mean? It means that all your life''s efforts have been wasted and everything has to start again. This is an unbearable blow for anyone.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. I haven''t died yet. Everything still has hope. I''ll rebuild it if it''s a big deal. I have the resources of Jidao Shengzong. It won''t be long." at this time, Wang Tiangang, lying on the rattan chair, opened his mouth, and the old man said, but his muddy eyes twinkled with light.


    If he had been decadent and lonely before, but with the death of Wu lie, Wang Tiangang rekindled hope.


    Throughout Wang Tiangang''s life, he always had an unyielding tenacity and persistence in his heart, just as it was spread in the Jidao holy sect. At the beginning, Wang Tiangang was rejected by the body repair, resolutely left the Jidao holy sect to go out for hard repair, and when he returned again, he created a forging pulse and pressed the body repair pulse!


    And Wang Tiangang, who rekindles hope, is bound to rekindle his fighting spirit.


    Looking at the stiff smile on Wang Tiangang''s face, Qin Huan felt more and more remorse and repaired. It was simple, but how many people could face it?


    "Elder Cheng, even if you can''t recover, is there any pill that can help elder Wang rebuild?" Qin Huan asked.


    After thinking for a long time, the elder took out a bottle of pill and said, "this is immortal level Yun Shen pill, which is good for him to recover his spirit." the holy baby and the baby of the bitter sea were all destroyed, which indirectly led to the collapse of Wang Tiangang''s spirit. Therefore, this bottle of pill is what Wang Tiangang needs most at present.


    "Thank you!" Wang Tiangang looked at the pill and showed a trace of ecstasy. He sat up hard and wanted to take the pill, but he was too weak to lift his hand.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan took the pill, opened the bottle, poured out Yunshen pill and put it into Wang Tiangang''s mouth.


    "Well, boy, I''ll meditate first. You leave first." Wang Tiangang couldn''t wait. He had been completely desperate over the years. At this time, he suddenly rekindled hope, which made him eager to start rebuilding the road.


    "HMM." Qin Huan nodded and left without saying much.


    "By the way, I took your wine... It''s all over. Go," said Wang Tiangang.


    Qin Huan turned around and found that Wang Tiangang had closed his eyes. He suppressed his doubts and left.


    Then Wen Dedao took Ye Kong, Tong xuanzi, Liu Yongzheng and the elder to the place where he used to live and made tea. Qin Huan asked about Lu Qilin and Xu Lansheng.


    The result was that Xu Lansheng didn''t know where he was after the great change of heaven and earth, and Lu Qilin was in seclusion all the time. Qin Huan guessed that it was probably in the heaven and earth of immortals.


    Then Qin Huan revisited his hometown, went to Panlong square, went to the place where he had been robbed... After a turn, Qin Huan returned to Wuyou Pavilion.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the worry free Pavilion array he had arranged was broken, but now it is shrouded in a cover up. Because the Dragon capture peak is remote, there are few disciples living here. In the past, only Wen Dedao and Qin Huan lived here.


    Now with this cover up, almost no one will find a small courtyard here.


    Qin Huan broke the worry free pavilion with a wave of his right hand, and saw the worry free Pavilion again. Qin Huan''s thoughts were like a tide... Looking at the vigorous words "worry free Pavilion" hanging above, Qin Huan''s thoughts were like a tide. He couldn''t help but see the startling sight when crossing the void!


    "Xianwuyou, where will you be?" Qin Huan looked blankly.


    After a long time, Qin Huan sighed and walked into the worry free Pavilion.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the worry free pavilion was spotless. It seemed that someone had taken care of it carefully.


    "Who is it?" Qin Huan frowned. At the beginning, he didn''t have many friends in Jidao Shengzong. When he thought about it carefully, Qin Huan suddenly thought of someone.


    "Is it elder martial sister Zhuang Qinglian? Is elder martial sister Zhuang back?" Qin Huan whispered. Neither Wen Dedao nor Peng Qingxuan could be. There was only Zhuang Qinglian except them.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little. Instead of looking for it immediately, he sat on the rattan chair he had knitted himself in the past and looked around. His expression gradually blurred.


    The carefree pavilion was completely modeled on the carefree living yard in the forgotten place. Sitting here made Qin Huan feel like a separated world.


    Finally, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the wood carving on the table, which was carved by Qin Huan in the past... Looking at the lifelike immortal worry free, looking at the courtyard in his memory


    It seems that everything happened yesterday, and the crisp sound of fairy worry free reading echoed in my ears.


    Gradually, Qin Huan became crazy. His mind was full of old pictures


    After a long time, Qin Huan closed his eyes and lay down slowly, immersed in memories


    "Xianwuyou... Wait for me, wait for me to go to the heavenly world!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Now heaven and earth have changed greatly and everything has revived, which makes Qin Huan see the hope of going to the heavenly world


    When Qin Huan was immersed in the past, a slight voice suddenly woke Qin Huan up.


    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes and looked at the gate of the courtyard. However, he saw a Miaoman woman in white standing at the gate of the courtyard with a hesitant face. Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen. Who was this woman, Zhuang Qinglian.


    Qin Huan quickly sat up and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Zhuang, when did you return?"


    The visitor is Zhuang Qinglian.


    At first, Zhuang Qinglian and Peng Qingxuan both left Jidao Shengzong because they were involved.


    "Li... Lord Qin, it''s been years since she came back." Zhuang Qinglian said stiffly, and she didn''t dare to look at Qin Huan.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuang, if you call me younger martial brother Li, I will feel more friendly." Qin Huan smiled calmly. He felt a little guilty about Zhuang Qinglian.


    Zhuang Qinglian breathed a sigh of relief and peeped at Qin Huan. Over the years, she naturally heard of Qin Huan''s deeds. Before, she also saw Qin Huan''s face with Wu lie. Today''s Qin Huan is familiar but strange to Zhuang Qinglian.


    However, after hearing Qin Huan''s words, Zhuang Qinglian was relieved.


    "Elder martial sister Zhuang, I''m not used to your restraint. Come in and sit down quickly." Qin Huan smiled and looked behind Zhuang Qinglian.


    Behind her, a famous young man was looking around the courtyard curiously.


    "Eh... Sister woodcarving..." the young man looked around the courtyard, and his eyes suddenly fell on the woodcarving on the table next to Qin Huan. He looked shocked. He ran directly into the courtyard, walked to Qin Huan, looked at the woodcarving, and said in surprise: "sister woodcarving... It''s really sister woodcarving!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply and his eyes slowly moved to the young man


    PS: I forgot a plot today. I haven''t found it for a long time. I''m sorry for the delay in updating.

 Chapter 1361

    Among the wood carvings carved by Qin Huan, there are those with masks and those with intact faces of immortal Wuyou as imagined by Qin Huan.


    The young man squatted in front of the well carved and lifelike wood carving and muttered to himself: "it''s really the wood carving sister... It''s really the wood carving sister, li... Senior Li, do you know the wood carving sister? Where is she? Mu Lin wants to thank her face to face."


    The young man is the young Mu Lin who picked up the wood carving floating from the Tianhe River by the Qingyuan River and met Jiang Mingyue in the main city of Tianze, the most ferocious Holy Land in the ninth immortal domain.


    "Have you... Seen her?" Qin Huan stared at Mu Lin with a tremor in his voice.


    Qin Huan''s state of mind today is comparable to the holy land. With the growth of experience, he can already run thunder and face like a flat lake, but at this moment, his look and even voice changed.


    "Yes, more than 100 years ago, I met sister Woodcarving in the main city of Tianze, the most ferocious holy land. Master, it was sister woodcarving who gave me alchemy..." Mu Lin was excited and incoherent, and turned to Zhuang Qinglian.


    Qin Yuru was hit by five thunders.


    Deadly sanctuary? Tianze main city??


    Although Qin Huan has never heard of the main city of Tianze, he has heard of the extremely fierce holy land, immortal Wuyou... Was he in the extremely fierce holy land more than 100 years ago??


    "Are you sure it''s her?" Qin Huan picked up one of the wood carvings and asked in a low voice.


    "How can I forget my woodcarving sister?" Mu Lin said firmly.


    "Can you tell me the details?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and forced down his inner ecstasy and excitement.


    Zhuang Qinglian, on the other side, saw Qin Huan''s appearance. A ray of loneliness brushed in her eyes, but it soon disappeared and replaced by joy. It seemed that Zhuang Qinglian would be happy to see Qin Huan happy and excited.


    "At the beginning, I picked up a wood carving by the Qingyuan River..." Mu Lin began to describe the past in detail, which integrated the speculation behind Mu Lin.


    "At the beginning, when I picked up the wood carving, I saw several wine pots with the word" Tianhe Lu "on the bottom. Later, I inquired that Tianhe Lu is a special brew of Tianhe main city... And Qingyuan river is a branch of Tianhe... So I can be sure that the wood carving comes from Tianhe and is probably Tianhe main city..." Mu Lin said.


    Qin Huan''s face was dull and his body trembled sharply. Some dusty memories came to his mind. Qin Huan thought of drinking Tianhe dew and carving at the dock outside the main city of Tianhe


    Is it


    What the young man found was the wood carving carved by himself at that time??


    Qin Huan thought of countless ideas, but he didn''t say them. Instead, he held his breath and listened to the young man.


    "As like as two peas, I was picked up by the grandfather, who was also in the city." when he was just picking up the wood, he also helped me to pick up it. When the wood carving elder sister wore a veil, I saw her appearance from the bottom, just like wood carving.


    "Sister woodcarving was also surprised at the similarity between this woodcarving and her. She bought me a lot of beggar chickens I love to eat and asked me to take her to pick up the woodcarving by the Qingyuan River... Later, sister woodcarving gave me a naxu ring... If there was no sister woodcarving, there would be no me today... Unfortunately, I spent a long time with my master in the main city of Tianze, but I didn''t wait for sister woodcarving." Mu Lin almost said it in one breath and looked at Qin Huan excitedly.


    Qin Huan''s face was constantly changing. At this moment, he had an impulse to go to the main city of Tianze now... But Qin Huan also knew that xianwuyou might just pass by the main city of Tianze


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly felt shocked and thought of the glimpse he had when he crossed the void from the first immortal realm to the second immortal realm.


    If Qin Huan thought he was dazzled, he was wrong. After all, xianwuyou went to the heaven world. Even if he came to the nine immortal regions, he would not sit with those young demons.


    But now it seems that everything is possible


    "Is xianwuyou... Looking for me too?" Qin Huan whispered. Qin Huan wanted to go to the first immortal region to find xianwuyou now!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and pressed down his urgent thoughts. He thought carefully and said, "elder martial sister Zhuang, I have something else to leave first."


    Then Qin Huan took out two naxu rings and handed them to Mu Lin and Zhuang Qinglian respectively. These naxu rings were all obtained by Qin Huan in the tomb of creation. They contained immortal soldiers, pills and magical powers, which Qin Huan didn''t need, but they were rare for ordinary people.


    Qin Huan hurried away after he handed naxujie to them. He directly said, "senior brother Wen, tongxuanzi, you all go with me to a place."


    Wen Dedao, who was making tea, was puzzled. Looking at Qin Huan, he noticed that Qin Huan was in a hurry. He didn''t say anything, so he left with Qin Huan


    After learning about xianwuyou, Qin Huan had no intention to stay here more.


    According to the original plan, after Wang Tiangang got better, he went to Da Luo Xianzong and Feilong ancient city. But now, he decided to go first and return to Laiji daoshengzong. After all, Wang Tiangang couldn''t get out of the pass in a short time.


    The six hurried away from the Jidao Shengzong and drove quickly towards the Dalao Xianzong.


    Dalauxianzong is located in the north of the ninth ancient domain and the eleventh ancient domain.


    Qin Huan took the map. Under the crazy movement of fierce beasts in the imperial realm, it took him less than half a month to go from Jidao Shengzong to Daluo Xianzong.


    This time, Qin Huan not only didn''t let Wen Dedao take back the fierce beast in the imperial realm, but made him grow to the extreme and stop over Da Luo Xianzong.


    The ferocious beasts in the imperial realm are like a towering mountain moon floating over the Dalai Xianzong, and the terror is even more like the heaven and earth are pressing on the Dalai Xianzong... Instantly alerted hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Dalai Xianzong!


    "Ye Kong, search whether Chen Gou, the disciple of Dalao Xianzong I asked you to stare at, is in the sect." Qin Huan said directly.


    "Yes!" Ye Kong''s vast divine consciousness spread. He found Chen Gou in less than three seconds. With a move in his right hand, a figure flew up from below. It was Chen Gou.


    At this time, Chen Gou''s face was pale and his eyebrows were full of fear. When he saw Qin Huan, Chen Gou looked stunned and said in some doubt, "Qin... Lord Qin Shaodian?"


    "Where''s your master Tang Daozi?" Qin Huan didn''t bother to pretend and asked directly.


    Chen Gou''s pupils narrowed sharply, and he looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He guessed something vaguely, but he was not sure. After a long time, he said, "you... Are you li... Senior Li?"


    "Nature," Qin Huan said.


    After getting Qin Huan''s approval, Chen Gou was a little confused and said, "Master Li... To tell you the truth, my master Tang Daozi is dead..."


    "Dead?" Qin Huan was shocked. According to what Chen Gou said, his master Tang Daozi took the golden iron roll. At this time, his master died. Isn''t there another change?


    This time, Qin Huan put his hand directly on Chen Gou''s head and used the soul Sutra obtained in the reincarnation tomb


    A moment later, Qin Huan released his hand with a gloomy look and muttered to himself, "ten thousand demons, ancient heaven, blood demon sect!" then Qin Huan turned to Tong xuanzi and said, "is blood demon sect among the top 100 forces?"


    "Top ten!!"


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff!


    PS: old Hanli, who got up twice in the evening to feed milk powder, was working hard to prepare for the outbreak at five o''clock tomorrow, and you... Voted for... Old Hanli wanted to cry like little Hanli.

 Chapter 1362

    From Chen Gou''s memory, Qin Huan knew that Tang Daozi was really dead. He was killed by a disciple of the blood demon sect of ten thousand demons.


    Fortunately, Chen gouxiu was low, and both he and the disciples of Dalao Xianzong watched from a distance, otherwise they would suffer.


    Qin Huan was helpless that the disciple of the blood demon sect killed Tang Daozi and took away all his naxu ring... That is to say, the golden iron roll was already in the hands of the disciple of the blood demon sect.


    Judging from Chen Gou''s memory, the status of the blood demon sect disciple is not low!


    Qin Huan was helpless. The sudden change undoubtedly made it more difficult for him to get back the golden iron roll.


    "Let''s go, go here!" Qin Huan calmed his mind, took out the map and pointed to the ancient city of Feilong. He wanted to see if there was any trace of Xiao Lei in the ancient city of Feilong.


    After the fierce beasts in the imperial realm left, the whole disciples of Dalao Xianzong were relieved, and each one had a dreamlike feeling.


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t know was that the strength appeared over the Dalai Xianzong, which stimulated many disciples of the Dalai Xianzong, so that many disciples were burning with infinite fighting spirit one by one. Thousands of years later, the overall strength of the Dalai Xianzong rose to a higher level again because of the growth of these disciples. Of course, this is later. Let''s stop for now.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the ferocious beast crossing in the imperial realm, it took three days for people to come to the ancient city of Feilong from Dalao Xianzong.


    What made Qin Huan''s face stiff was that the once bustling ancient city of Feilong had been leveled, and he could vaguely feel the power of rules in the space.


    The mountain range where the purple golden holy dragon is located was forcibly cut off. It can be imagined that many years ago, there was an earth shaking war here, in which the strong men of the world from all over the sky absolutely joined.


    Originally, I wanted to see if the strong man of canglongzong returned to Feilong ancient city. At this time, it seems that there is no clue here.


    "It seems that we have to go to the Canglong sect in person," Qin Huan whispered.


    Later, Qin Huan went to a small town hundreds of miles away to inquire about the ancient city of Feilong. Finally, he came to the conclusion that the ancient city of Feilong had attracted the top forces of the world, and had burst out a war.


    It is also said that in the mountains outside the ancient city of Feilong, there is the dragon soul of the purple golden holy dragon, which is taken away by the strong in the world of heaven


    Such rumors abound, and there are various versions.


    Qin Huan had to leave because he couldn''t get the exact information. The six people in his party arrived at the Jidao Shengzong and found that Wang Tiangang had woke up and began to repair.


    Qin Huan left many pills he had robbed in the tomb of fortune. He said goodbye to Wang Tiangang and went to the first immortal region!


    Before leaving the Jidao sect, Zhuang Qinglian visited and asked Qin Huan to take Mu Lin to the first immortal region to open her eyes. Zhuang Qinglian didn''t plan to go because she wanted to meditate and understand the Dan Tao.


    Qin Huan didn''t refuse, so he took Mu Lin and left Jidao Shengzong together.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that less than ten days after they left the Jidao holy sect, two unknown people entered the Jidao holy sect silently. After they entered the sect, they were listening to Qin Huan


    Strangely, they didn''t ask about Qin Huan''s past. They asked more about Qin Huan''s friends in Jidao holy sect and who had the best relationship with him


    meanwhile.


    In the extreme east of the ninth immortal domain, at the entrance of the heaven world into the ninth immortal domain, here to the East, it is filled with scarlet clouds. From a distance, it is like a vast sea of blood floating in the void.


    "Young master, you can get to the place where Qin Huan was born through the blood fog!" a simple young man said respectfully. Beside him, a young man in purple and gold clothes looked very magnanimous.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you, Mr. Zhu. During this time, all listen to Wang''s introspection." Zijin youth said indifferently.


    "Yes," an old man in black replied respectfully.


    "Wang introspection, don''t let me down." Zijin youth glanced and said simply.


    "Wang introspection will not disappoint the young master!" the simple young man lowered his head and said in a deep voice. With a touch of hot in his eyes, it''s time to take back what was left there


    ¡­¡­


    Under the control of Wen de Dao, the fierce beasts in the imperial realm began to move towards the first immortal domain at full speed.


    Along the way, Qin Huan sat on the fierce beasts in the imperial realm, looking dignified and deep in thought.


    Qin Huan had a hunch that after the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, he would be able to enter the world of heaven through the war of martial arts. Therefore, before that, Qin Huan wanted to finish all the things in the nine immortal regions.


    "To go to the first immortal region this time, you need to go to the holy ancestral gate. Anyway, you should make sure." Qin Huan said to himself. Since he knew that Jinniu had a daughter, Qin Huan had a pimple in his heart. If he didn''t go to the holy ancestral gate, Qin Huan would be uneasy.


    "In addition... I have to go to the invincible family to rescue Meng''s family from water and fire, and inquire about Meng Ao''s whereabouts by the way!"


    "Also, I need to go to the Canglong sect and do everything possible to bring Xiao Lei back. If Xiao Lei has three long and two short, then I have to pay a price for counting the pulse of heaven."


    If Xiao Lei is okay, Qin Huan can let go of the counting pulse. But if Xiao Lei has any accident, counting pulse must bear Qin Huan''s anger!


    "As for the little hall leader of the God of war in the wilderness..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Over the years, he had been considering whether to continue to complete the task and become the little hall leader of the God of war in the wilderness.


    After all, from what we know now, the little Lord of the great famine God of war hall is not good for himself.


    Moreover, Qin Huan had no idea to take charge of the great famine war temple. Therefore, before becoming the real Shaodian Lord, Qin Huan needed to weigh it. If the harm outweighed the advantage, he would give up the task of Shaodian Lord.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan gradually realized that most of the things before he went to the heaven world were these, but Qin Huan couldn''t let go of the four stars


    Qin Huan had his own friends and relatives there... Qin Huan also wanted to go back to the four stars, but the terror of the void and the sea of blood always made Qin Huan tremble. Moreover, time is not allowed now. If he delays, he may miss the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not dare to return to the four stars. At least, he had to wait for the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    "Wait for me, wait for me to bring you out." Qin Huan said to himself, slowly closed his eyes, and his faces appeared in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Sister Qin Xue, father Qin Zhan, Li Tianji, Xiong Tiantian, blood ape, crying old man, Lu Yuhan, Ling Yao and so on


    In retrospect, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes with a touch of surprise.


    "By the way, what is the origin of this body mother?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of this question. In his vague memory, he recalled his eyes full of love and tenderness, and his heart beat faster.


    "In this way, mother... Seems extremely extraordinary, and there is no clue about her over the years... What is her identity? If she is extraordinary, why did she go to the four stars and marry her father..." Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan didn''t belittle his father Qin Zhan, but his mother''s identity was too mysterious... Normally, he shouldn''t be married to his father Qin Zhan.


    What''s the secret of this?


    Two years later.


    The ferocious beasts in the imperial realm have reached the first immortal domain, Jinluan holy domain and the holy gate of Daozu!

 Chapter 1363

    (the first two pictures of the holy gate of Taoism become the holy gate of Taoism, sorry ~ ~)


    Qin Huan had a lot of thoughts when he learned from the golden cow that the devil was different from ordinary people.


    In addition, many people said that Ji xiangforget was like herself. The inexplicable sentence of chasing the wasteland was no longer alone, which made Qin Huan think of it.


    Therefore, Qin Huan decided to come to the Daozu holy gate anyway to make sure. It didn''t waste much time for Qin Huan, but it could calm Qin Huan''s mood.


    This time, Qin Huan asked Wen Dedao to stop the fierce animals in the imperial territory a few miles away from the Taoist Holy gate, and he, ye Kong and the elder went to visit the Taoist Holy gate.


    Less than half an hour.


    Qin Huan, ye Kong and elder Cheng came out of the holy gate of Daozu.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, he returned in vain this time. Ji xiangforget was not at the Taoist Holy gate. Moreover, according to the news, he did not return to the Taoist Holy gate after everything recovered.


    This made Qin Huan helpless. He could not calm his doubts without seeing Ji Xiang forget.


    After leaving the holy gate of Daozu, the group of seven went directly to the main city of Zhulu. According to the news, more and more demons of the heavenly world gathered in the main city of Zhulu, waiting for the powerful people of the heavenly world to open the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    Qin Huan was ready to start with Meng Ao, Xiao Lei and the golden iron roll.


    However, these three things need to be considered in the long run, just like rescuing Meng Ao. Although Qin Huan dared to run directly over the great luoxianzong with the fierce animals in the imperial realm, Qin Huan naturally ran directly to the invincible family.


    One is that the invincible holy family has a profound foundation and is likely to have an independent world. The other is that Qin Huan asked Tong xuanzi that there is an invincible family in the world of heaven, and the invincible Holy Family in the nine immortal regions is likely to be a branch of the invincible family


    Therefore, it is very likely that the invincible family of the heaven world has entered the invincible holy family of the nine immortal regions. If you go rashly, it may lead to great disaster.


    For this reason, Qin Huan was going to ask about the main city of Zhulu first. He was thinking about it in the long run, as for Canglong sect and blood demon sect


    After a few years, Qin Huan came to the main city of Zhulu again. Qin Huan found that the main city of Zhulu had changed a lot from a few years ago. There was a difference between the inner city and the outer city.


    Outside the city wall are all outer cities, and inside the city wall are inner cities. I''m afraid this is the meaning of the demons of the world of the heavens.


    After all, they look down on the nine immortal regions and think that the nine immortal regions are just cages. Therefore, they don''t want to mix with the monks of the nine immortal regions, so they have established today''s inner and outer cities.


    "Little hall Lord, let''s go directly to the inner city?" he said to xuanzi when he reached the outer city of Zhulu.


    Because of Wang Chan, Tong xuanzi had no pride in front of Qin Huan, but that didn''t mean that Tong xuanzi had no pride. To be honest, he didn''t want to mix with the nine immortal friars except Qin Huan, especially in the outer city.


    It''s not that Tong xuanzi is arrogant, but this idea has been deeply rooted, and the conditional launch will keep a distance from the nine immortal regions.


    "You go to the inner city first. I''ll go to the outer city first." Qin Huan didn''t think about it and replied.


    According to Mu Lin, xianwuyou should be in the nine immortal regions. Although he didn''t know why, there must be a reason. After thinking about it, Qin Huan planned to gradually move from the outer city to the inner city.


    "Well, I need to go to the inner city to learn about the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. This is to pass notes. The little hall Lord has something to contact directly." Tong xuanzi didn''t force him. He took out the sound symbol and handed it to Qin Huan. He and Qin Huan have traveled for so long. He needs to meet other demons in the world to understand his current situation.


    After seeing Tong xuanzi and the elder leave, Liu Yongzheng said, "xingcha, I want to go to seclusion for a period of time."


    After he got the array, he went all the way with Qin Huan before he began to study it. At this time, when he arrived at the main city of Zhulu, he wanted to shut up and understand it. By the way, he promoted his cultivation to five robbers in fairyland as much as possible.


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Wen Dedao also said, "younger martial brother Li, I''m going to shut down." his cultivation is on the verge of breaking through, so he also needs to shut down.


    Qin Huan nodded. If he didn''t want to find immortal Wuyou, Qin Huan also wanted to shut down for a while. Then he said, "there should be a cultivation area for years array in the outer city. Come with me." there must be a cultivation area for years array in such a place where so many monks gather.


    The divine sense spread. In the center of the outer city, Qin Huan''s divine sense noticed the Dragon Pavilion sign placed in an extremely prominent position. Qin Huan took Liu Yongzheng and others directly.


    A moment later.


    Although it was less than ten years since Qin Huan left last time, with the strong support of jianzhuxin, Youlong pavilion has developed rapidly. Now it is expanding to other immortal regions, and it has become famous in the first immortal region.


    Today, the Dragon Pavilion in the main city of Zhulu is the largest trading house.


    Qin Huan''s five people entered Youlong Pavilion and found that the hall of Youlong pavilion was almost full of people, and the staff were trying their best to introduce things to the monks.


    As soon as Qin Huan entered the Youlong Pavilion, a young man noticed it. When he saw Qin Huan, the young man looked surprised. He put down his business and hurried over.


    "Little hall master..." the young man came to Qin Huan and said in surprise.


    "Pray for something?" Qin Huan looked at the young man and was surprised. Now Qi Youlong has taken off his gray clothes and changed into a set of clothes with very good materials. From the color of the clothes, Qi Youlong should belong to the middle level in the Dragon Pavilion. It seems that Qi Youlong has begun to cultivate prayer for something step by step.


    "Little Lord... Little Lord, he''s in the inner city. I''ll send someone to inform him now." prayed Youwei.


    "No, there is a time cultivation area in this outer city?" Qin Huan said.


    "Naturally, the highest time array in the cultivation area of the outer city is 50 to 1, while the inner city heard that a time array of 100 to 1 has been established during this period." Qi Youwei said.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "you send someone to take my two friends to the years area of the outer city to practice. By the way, you arrange for him to practice in the Dragon Pavilion." Qin Huan looked at Mu Lin and said.


    Zhuang Qinglian''s purpose is to let Mu Lin see it. Qin Huan''s idea is to arrange Mu Lin in the Dragon Pavilion, so that Mu Lin can not only contact many monks, but also broaden his horizons.


    "OK, little hall Lord." Qi Youwei nodded.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan and ye Kong left Youlong Pavilion. Because ye Kong''s one eye was too conspicuous, it was easy to attract others'' attention and expose his identity. Qin Huan simply gave Ye Kong some bottles of good wine and asked him to go to the inn to have a good drink.


    Then Qin Huan changed his appearance, put on his simple clothes and began to wander around the outer city of chasing deer. His divine knowledge spread. He searched carefully to see if he could find xianwuyou


    PS: the first change!

 Chapter 1364

    Although the main city of Zhulu can be divided into inner and outer cities, many demons of the heavenly world can be seen in the outer city.


    However, they all exuded a strong breath, so that the friars of the nine immortal regions did not dare to get too close, so that they were not affected by the sea of people.


    Qin Huan was walking in every corner of the outer city. His powerful divine sense was constantly searching for the monks around him, especially the major restaurants.


    However, even though Qin Huan went all over the outer city, he didn''t see xianwuyou.


    At this point.


    When Qin Huan was passing through the gate of the outer city, he saw a group of monks rushing out of the city. Qin Huan turned his head slightly and looked at the direction outside the city. Needless to think, there must be a battle outside the city.


    Qin Huan was not interested in such a fight, but Shenzhi noticed a man. Qin Huan was stunned and followed the crowd.


    Where demons gather, there will naturally be fights. In the outer city, there are almost simultaneous competitions among monks. In this competition, Qin Huan saw a... Weapon.


    A weapon that Qin as like as two peas is familiar with the weapon. It is really familiar with the weapon of Qin Yu Fa. It is almost the same as that of the old dragon''s crocodile stone.


    But what surprised Qin Huan was that the man holding the Dragon crocodile stone bow


    This... This is Fu Yuanshan?


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in black with some amazement.


    In the past, Fu Yuanshan was thin and sallow, as if he was terminally ill, but this man''s face was ruddy, the heaven was full, and his blood was thick, giving people a sense of great wealth. He was two extremes from Fu Yuanshan in the past


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that the black robed young man''s eyebrows were somewhat similar to Fu Yuanshan''s


    What a third??


    Qin Huan was not only surprised that Fu Yuanshan''s accomplishments had entered the six disasters in the fairyland at one stroke? You know, at the beginning, this guy was just a cultivation in Wonderland. Did he get great fortune in the recovery of all things?


    It has to be said that Qin Huan thought he could see Fu Yuanshan in the battle for the land of creation after the separation of heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, he didn''t appear at all.


    Qin Huan wondered at that time. After all, the land of creation was the dream land of all demons in the nine immortal regions. Fu Yuanshan should be no exception, but he didn''t want to take part in the competition for places at all.


    But now, Fu Yuanshan came to fight outside the city, which made Qin Huan puzzled.


    It''s reasonable to say that Fu Yuanshan has already passed his vigorous age. He shouldn''t have gone to the outer city to fight and attract others'' attention... After all, today''s main city is mixed with fish and eyes, gathering many demons in the world of heaven.


    If the limelight is too high, it is likely to be suppressed by the demons of the heaven world


    But then, Fu Yuanshan''s words made Qin Huan''s eyes wide open.


    "Under the holy land, who dares to fight with Fu Yuanshan?" Fu Yuanshan held a dragon crocodile stone bow and his words echoed in the sky like thunder, attracting hundreds of thousands of monks gathered in the outer city


    "Is the third man crazy?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Fu Yuanshan''s words were provocative to everyone, including the demons of the heavenly world


    Don''t talk about Fu Yuanshan. Even Qin Huan didn''t dare to shout that.


    After all, there are a lot of demons coming to the nine immortal regions this time, among which there are likely to be immortal demons. Shouting such words at this time is like asking for death


    "I think this man is really crazy? If this sentence is preceded by the nine immortal regions, it can be said in the past, but now, this man directly says that under the holy land, he directly includes the demons of the heavenly world... Are you looking for death?"


    "It''s just a clown. It''s just that we gather some fame here and let the passing demons of the heavenly world see it and take it to the heavenly world."


    "Hehe, the cultivation of six robbers in fairyland is arrogant and invincible under the holy land? Not to mention the world of heaven, it is said that there are a large number of people in the nine immortal regions who can suppress this person, but those people are unwilling to show off."


    "Fu Yuanshan? This man... This man seems to be the sworn brother of the little hall Lord of the great wasteland God of war... Yes, it''s him. He and Huang Shengsheng and Qin Huan, the little hall Lord of the great wasteland God of war, once sworn in front of countless monks in the fairy world..."


    "Oh? This man is the sworn brother of Qin Huan, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness? Birds of a feather flock together. The leader of the little Hall of Qin is crazy enough. I didn''t expect this sworn brother to be more crazy."


    "Hehe, he''s so crazy. Does the Lord of the main hall of Qin know? Don''t say it''s him. Even if the Lord of the main hall of the main hall of Qin comes, he definitely doesn''t dare to fart in the face of the demons of the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Yuanshan''s words were like throwing a boulder on the calm lake, which directly detonated the friars gathered at the gate of the outer city. Many friars directly scolded and scolded Fu Yuanshan''s arrogance.


    Many of these people have been to the heaven and earth of immortals and have seen Qin Huan worship Jinniu and Fu Yuanshan. Therefore, they recognize Fu Yuanshan


    Qin Huan was scolded by everyone.


    Qin Huan in the crowd listened to the people''s scolding, and his face was very stiff. It was a sudden disaster. He didn''t do anything, so he was scolded inexplicably?


    Although Qin Huan was speechless, he did not appear at this time, but looked at Fu Yuanshan.


    Although Qin Huan was puzzled by what Fu Yuanshan did this time, Fu Yuanshan was by no means reckless. There must be a reason why he did so.


    Moreover, Qin Huan wanted to see what fortune Fu Yuanshan had gained over the years and how much his strength had improved.


    "I''ll come!!" a cold drink suddenly exploded, and a burly man, about 30, was flying out of the crowd. He looked rough, dressed in black clothes and long hair shawl. He was wild and threatening.


    This person is a pseudo saint, and he doesn''t know what kind of blood he has in his body. His powerful blood gas is uncontrolled in the air and makes the space transpiration.


    Because of Fu Yuanshan''s arrogance, the friars didn''t see other people''s fighting at all. They all focused on Fu Yuanshan and the burly man.


    Because there are so many people fighting here, there are special strong men to arrange arrays here in case the war destroys all the outer cities.


    "Please!" Fu Yuanshan held a bow in his left hand and lifted it in his right hand. His words did not fall, and a curtain of light shrouded them.


    "Die." the burly man''s words didn''t fall, and he disappeared directly. With the moment he disappeared, a sound explosion almost like thunder burst out in the space.


    At the same time, Fu Yuanshan also moved. Holding the bow in his left hand, he pulled the huge dragon crocodile stone bow with the potential of thunder


    In an instant, the Dragon crocodile''s stone bow burst into a hundred feet of light. Vaguely, it seemed to hear the roar of the Dragon crocodile. The sound shook the light curtain and made the light curtain violently turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    Lift the bow, buckle the string, open the bow, loosen the string, and finish it at one go!!


    When Fu Yuanshan loosened the bowstring, the space three feet in front of him burst, and a surging shock wave spread ferociously, like the crazy impact light curtain of the storm.


    "Boom!" before they could see what kind of collision had happened, they saw that the burly man''s body hit on the light curtain, his chest burst, and the blood mixed with the smashed internal organs poured down.


    Fortunately, the blow was on his chest. If it was in the abdominal Dantian, I''m afraid it could be killed at one blow!


    "Suck!" everyone looked at the tall men who had not fallen on the light curtain for a long time. They all sucked the air conditioner. Because the light curtain was transparent, the tragedy of the tall men brought a great impact to the monks in the rear.


    "What a strong bow!!" someone exclaimed.


    Qin Huan in the crowd was also surprised. Fu Yuanshan''s arrow... Was really terrible. If he didn''t use weapons, Qin Huan was not sure he could resist it.


    What did this guy get?


    "Vulnerable!! there are still people in the holy land who dare to fight with me?" Fu Yuanshan, holding a dragon crocodile stone bow, drank again.


    No one responded. This arrow really restrained many monks.


    "Why, is it difficult that no one in the world dares to fight with me?" Fu Yuanshan said strangely when he saw no response.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. Is the third guy crazy???

 Chapter 1365

    If we say Fu Yuanshan''s previous sentence "under the holy land, who dares to fight with me?", it may still be said in the past.


    After all, this is probably an unintentional move by this person, and there is no evil against the heaven world.


    But now, Fu Yuanshan has directly brought the "heaven world", which is undoubtedly provoking many demons in the heaven world.


    Fu Yuanshan''s words echoed around the world, and there was a brief silence around him. They were shocked by Fu Yuanshan''s crazy words.


    Some people even think they heard wrong


    After half a ring, the people came back and looked at Fu Yuanshan with different eyes. It was no longer the previous fear, but ridicule and sneer, as if they were watching a clown.


    A man from the nine immortal regions... Dare to say that there is no one in the heaven world


    Is this crazy or looking for death??


    "Is this man crazy? How dare he shout about the demons of the heavenly world? Does he really think he is invincible under the holy land?"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Qin Huan, the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, is arrogant. I think his sworn brother is crazy!"


    "There is a gap between the nine immortal regions and the heaven world. How outstanding are the people in the nine immortal regions? They are different from the demons in the heaven world. Apart from other things, the Lord of the Qin Shaodian is invincible in the nine immortal regions, but in front of the demons in the heaven world... Ha ha, this time, Fu Yuanshan is crazy. I''m afraid that his sworn brother, the Lord of the Qin Shaodian, will come and save him I can''t help him. "


    "I think this man is impatient to live." many monks scolded, and there was a sense of shame for such arrogant and ignorant people in the nine immortal regions.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well! It''s also worthy to shout about our heavenly world? Today, I''ll let you know what it means that there are people outside and there are days outside!!"


    Soon, a cold sound rang through the sky, and a young man in golden armor, about double ten years old, slowly emerged in front of Fu Yuanshan.


    The young man was menacing, and the golden armor was shining golden. He held a long golden knife and looked up at the heaven and earth, giving people a sense of domineering. He stared at Fu Yuanshan like a dead man.


    "Come on! I Yang Tianjin let you do three moves!!" the young man waved his long knife and stared at Fu Yuanshan with a cold smile.


    Then, a curtain of light enveloped the two people. Because of Fu Yuanshan''s arrogance, there were monks not far away who were in the competition. They were in no mood to continue fighting and simply stopped... Therefore, the curtain of light was larger and could accommodate 10000 people!


    Fu Yuanshan looked at the fierce Yang Tianjin and said, "you don''t have to give in to the three moves. If you really want to fight, remove the armor. Otherwise, do you think you can break the armor defense with my strength? Why not? We can only use attack weapons instead of defense weapons, how about it?"


    Although Fu Yuanshan is sure of his strength, he is not really arrogant. The armor worn by Yang Tianjin is extraordinary at first sight. No matter how strong his strength is, he is afraid that it is difficult to break the armor''s defense


    Yang Tianjin frowned slightly, but he didn''t hesitate too much. He directly removed the golden armor. The light in his body bloomed, forming a golden defense cover covering his whole body. He stared at Fu Yuanshan and said, "I told you to do three moves! Come on!"


    Fu Yuanshan showed a smile on his face. He said so, but he couldn''t wait


    His purpose this time is to avoid chaos, that is, the bigger the trouble, the better.


    Therefore, after Yang Tianjin''s words fell to the ground, Fu Yuanshan''s body burst into a faint light, in which there were faint regular lines. He took a deep breath, held a stone bow in his left hand and pulled the bow string rapidly in his right hand.


    The huge dragon crocodile bow was pulled to perfection by Fu Yuanshan in an instant. It seemed that the power erupted was extremely terrible, and the space around the Dragon crocodile bow almost collapsed.


    "Wait!!" just as Fu Yuanshan let go, a cold sound suddenly sounded.


    However, Fu Yuanshan has loosened his hand, and a huge arrow condensed by extreme terror rules has broken up the space and blasted at Yang Tianjin.


    When Yang Tianjin summoned up all his strength to resist, an old giant hand instantly covered Yang Tianjin and resisted the arrow for him. Then, a young man in white slowly walked into the light and said indifferently: "Taoist friend, if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you, how about!"


    Yang Tianjin, who was ready to resist, was a little stunned. After a while, he came back. He looked at the young man in white and said, "brother Shen? Why are you here?"


    "Come back!" a thick cold cry suddenly exploded in the sky.


    Yang Tianjin''s body was shocked and his face was a little stiff. He looked at Zhulu and put down the inner city. He wanted to stop talking, but he still pressed down his words and turned to leave. He didn''t forget to say: "in the future, I Yang Tianjin will definitely fight with you!" then he left quickly.


    Many monks looked at Yang Tianjin and Fu Yuanshan who had left. People with clear eyes could see what this meant.


    I''m afraid that Yang Tianjin, who was not wearing armor, could resist Fu Yuanshan''s arrow, so he bought the young man in white.


    Although they have seen through, no one will say it. After all, the young man in white is also a false saint.


    Fu Yuanshan looked at the young man in white and said, "everyone is the same. I beat you with my ugly words. You can send stronger people from all over the world... As long as it is under the holy land, anyone can challenge me."


    Qin Huan in the crowd was full of fog. What was Fu Yuanshan going to do?


    The muscles on the young man in White''s face beat. Even though he was in a broken mood, he was angered by Fu Yuanshan''s words. He said indifferently: "well, since I replace Yang Tianjin, then, to the end, I''ll let you do three moves. Come on!"


    A smile appeared on Fu Yuanshan''s face, nodded and said, "OK." after that, he looked slightly restrained and his body was full of light, much richer than before.


    This time, Fu Yuanshan pulled the Dragon crocodile bow very slowly, as if he were accumulating power.


    When the Dragon crocodile stone bow was pressed full, Fu Yuanshan released fiercely.


    "Boil!"


    "Boom!"


    With the Dragon crocodile startling the world, a deafening noise broke out in the whole space, and the space collapsed. The young man in white seemed to be ready and disappeared in the air at the moment when Fu Yuanshan released his hand.


    "Is this the way of space or the way of emptiness?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and stared at the place where the young man in white disappeared. He had seen it in the tomb of creation, so he naturally knew this way that could be integrated into space.


    Fu Yuanshan seemed to have expected. He sneered at the corners of his mouth. He jumped in the air and pulled the bow string rapidly. He sneered: "my arrow can break thousands of methods and make everything have nowhere to hide."


    "Boom!"


    Before Fu Yuanshan''s voice fell, the young man in white suddenly appeared. Like the burly young man before, the young man in White''s body was vaguely pasted on the light curtain, and his chest also had a bloody hole.


    "Remember, I''m Fu Yuanshan, a descendant of the Sanqing clan!!!" Fu Yuanshan said loudly in a thick voice with a stone bow in front of him.


    This time, make such an array, not for others, just for fame!!!

 Chapter 1366

    A descendant of the Sanqing clan?


    What little place did this door come from?


    This is the first thought of many friars in the outer city, because the name is too strange for friars in the nine immortal regions.


    Even Qin Huan was full of fog. He seemed to have heard Fu Yuanshan say about the Sanqing sect, but he didn''t understand the past of the Sanqing sect.


    Now, all kinds of signs show that Fu Yuanshan seems to be deliberately trying to cause some movement. Is it to tell you that he is a disciple of Sanqing sect?


    Qin Huan suppressed his curiosity and looked at the inner city. According to his guess, the inner city should appear in the heavens at this time. The world will send stronger young demons to fight Fu Yuanshan.


    But after waiting for ten seconds, Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Thirty minutes later, Qin Huan looked in a suspicious direction towards the inner city.


    After breathing, Qin Huan looked at Fu Yuanshan standing in the air, and his face became dignified.


    It was so abnormal that Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    With Qin Huan''s intelligence, he naturally understood that the problem was what Fu Yuanshan called "Sanqing sect".


    "It seems that the real purpose of Lao San this time is to tell the world that he is a member of Sanqing sect? Then, what is the origin of Sanqing sect?" Qin Huan thought.


    meanwhile.


    In the VIP room of an inn in the inner city.


    "Second brother, he... He seriously injured brother Shen. Don''t you help brother Shen revenge?" Yang Tianjin had changed into a suit of royal clothes and looked at the gray man sitting in front of him like an ancient bell.


    "Shut up!" the man in gray raised his head fiercely and shouted in a deep voice.


    Yang Tianjin, who was about to say something, was startled. He looked at the man in gray clothes and other young men and women in the room, but found that they all looked dignified.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Tianjin wondered.


    Yang Tianzhong, a man in gray, slowly looked up at the young men and women beside him and said with a dignified look: "what do you think?"


    "Sanqingzong... This sanqingzong is that sanqingzong?" said a handsome and dignified young man in disbelief.


    "This man is so arrogant that he seems to want to make things big. He should want to tell everyone that he is a man of Sanqing sect!" another young man in blue said in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it so strange that this man is a disciple of Sanqing sect?" Yang Tianjin was full of fog.


    "Heaven, earth and people unite into Sanqing. This is the origin of Sanqing. You never listen to reading more books. You don''t even know the most basic things. You lose the face of the Yang family." Yang Tianzhong looked at Yang Tianjin and shouted.


    Yang Tianjin seems to be afraid of Yang Tianzhong. He sticks out his tongue and counsels his head. He doesn''t dare to refute.


    "You don''t know that heaven, earth and people have another name, Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing." Yang Tianzhong said in a low voice.


    Taiqing, Shangqing, Yuqing? Yang Tianjin became more and more confused.


    Yang Tianzhong was so angry that he grabbed the wine glass on the table and threw it at Yang Tianjin. He shouted, "taiqingzong, has taiqingzong heard of it?"


    Yang Tianjin shuddered, ignored the wine glass, took a deep breath, looked at Yang Tianzhong and said, "second... Second brother, you... What do you mean..."


    "Go away!" Yang Tianzhong shouted.


    Yang Tianjin shook, hesitated, and left. He had obviously felt Yang Tianzhong''s anger.


    After the door was closed, Yang Tianzhong took a deep breath and said, "what do you think?"


    "Sanqing sect has become history, and Shangqing and Yuqing have been destroyed for many years. Now, only Taiqing still exists, but I don''t want to see Yuqing descendants emerge in this forbidden place!"


    "So what? Now the world doesn''t know Sanqing, only Taiqing. Now it''s not what it used to be. Even if it comes out now, it can''t become a climate."


    "You can''t say that. Now the Taiqing emperor has returned to the immortal list, and Shangqing, Yuqing and Taiqing are born from the same root. The Taiqing emperor will never let Yuqing go. Therefore, the descendants of Yuqing can''t move or move!"


    ¡­¡­


    When competing in the outer city, Fu Yuanshan saw that no one came forward, and a smile appeared on his face. He did not continue to shout here, but took back the Dragon crocodile stone bow and entered the outer city under the attention of the public.


    Although the people of the nine immortal regions were inexplicable, they also saw the unusual and vaguely guessed that Sanqing sect should be extremely extraordinary in the world of heaven.


    Qin Huan stood in the crowd, not in a hurry to find Fu Yuanshan, but the spread of divine knowledge, looking for xianwuyou


    "Is it... Haven''t you come to the main city? Or in the inner city?" Qin Huan said to himself and pondered for a long time. He planned to go to the inner city to find it.


    If you haven''t found it yet, you can only come to an end first.


    Then Qin Huan turned to the inner city.


    Nowadays, the inner city gate is guarded by heavy soldiers, and everyone who goes in and out needs to show his identity token. Seeing this, Qin Huan directly took out the note passed by Tong xuanzi and asked him to send someone to pick him up.


    Although he was the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, Qin Huan was not formal now, so he didn''t have the token of the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness. Otherwise, he could take out the token and enter directly.


    And there''s no need to break into the city at this time.


    While Qin Huan was waiting for Tong xuanzi at the inner city gate, a group of friars landed at the inner city gate talking and laughing.


    Qin Huan unconsciously glanced at the group, but when he saw one of the young people, Qin Huan was stunned. He stared at the young man and thought about it carefully. Then he hurried up and said loudly, "Taoist friend, wait a minute!"


    The young men and women who talked and laughed looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. One of them frowned and said, "are you?"


    Qin Huan directly took out the wood carving of xianwuyou and said to one of the young people in white, "do you know where she is, Taoist friend?"


    When Qin Huan went from the first immortal realm to the second immortal realm, Qin Huan saw the young man in white, and Qin Huan had the ability to never forget, so he asked directly.


    The young man in white looked at the wood carving in Qin Huan''s hand and was stunned, while a woman beside him directly exclaimed, "bright moon fairy?"


    "Do you know the Moon Fairy?" the young man in white looked at the wood carving and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Moon Fairy?" Qin Huan was stunned. He seemed to have heard of it for a moment. Qin Huan suddenly remembered that jianzhuxin and others seemed to have talked about the Moon Fairy... Is... The Moon Fairy in their mouth immortal Wuyou?


    "Yes, I''m her friend. Would you please tell the Moon Fairy that Qin Huan wants to see her?" Qin Huan said, suppressing his surprise.


    "I think he was waiting at the city gate. He should be from the nine immortal regions, and he... Should have seen the moon fairy somewhere, so he never forgets... Boy, I advise you not to be paranoid. You are not qualified to think about the Moon Fairy. By the way, don''t think about it at last, otherwise you will die." a young man in black stared at Qin Huan coldly and said.


    "Ha ha, it''s a toad that wants swan meat. Let''s go!!" a beautiful woman covered her mouth and smiled, saying that a group of people were going to enter the inner city.


    "And..." Qin Huan wanted to stop, but his words were suppressed. Since he knew her name was Mingyue fairy, Qin Huan could wait for Tong xuanzi to come and enter the inner city!


    "The Moon Fairy... Could it be her?" Qin Huan looked at the back of the young men and women and muttered to himself. His body could not help shaking.


    PS: it''s 10 o''clock. It''s estimated that the fifth watch has been completed, and it''s past the review time. If you don''t have time, everyone will get up tomorrow morning to watch the fifth watch..

 Chapter 1367

    Before long, Tong xuanzi arrived at the inner city gate and gave Qin Huan a token. He said, "young hall Lord, you can take this token and enter at will..."


    "How much do you know about the Moon Fairy?" Qin Huan said in a low voice before xuanzi finished.


    "Bright moon fairy? Young hall leader, why did you suddenly ask about the bright moon fairy?" Tong xuanzi looked at Qin Huan mistily. He had never heard Qin Huan ask for years.


    "She may be a friend of mine." Qin Huan took the token and walked along.


    "Your friend? How could it be?" Tong xuanzi stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t believe it. Although there were no few friends who saw Qin Huan over the years.


    But how can it have anything to do with the Moon Fairy?


    "Well, take me first!" Qin Huan said.


    After searching for so many years, Qin Huan finally had the news of xianwuworry. Even though Qin Huan was in a high mood, he couldn''t restrain himself at this moment.


    Entering the inner city, Tong xuanzi looked at Qin Huan and frowned slightly. It seemed that he was meditating. After a long time, Tong xuanzi said in a low voice: "little hall Lord... I don''t know what to say."


    "Say," Qin Huan said.


    "I... whether the Moon Fairy is your friend or not... Don''t go to her." Tong xuanzi said hard.


    "Why?" Qin Huan said, recalling what Jian Zhuxin and Tu gang had said, Qin Huan said, "because the young man surnamed Ying, what is the fiercest young man in the world?"


    "Yes!" Tong xuanzi nodded and said, "his name is yingditian. He is the minority and sequencer of the winner of the first emperor. He is known as the first demon of the winner of the first emperor in millions of years. He is destined to become the leader of the winner of the first emperor, and even the winner of the first emperor!"


    Qin Huan''s face was slightly frozen. Although he couldn''t wait to find xianwuyou, Qin Huan didn''t lose his mind.


    Tong xuanzi took a deep breath, looked at Qin Huan and said, "the winner of the first emperor ranks first among the top 100 forces, the strongest force under the immortal land, and... The mother of the winner of the emperor is a person from the immortal land... I heard that she has an extremely extraordinary status."


    Qin Huan was shocked. The identity of Ying Di Tian can be described as terror, even compared with the sequence of immortal land.


    "Not only that, Yingdi Tian also followed a man named Zhu Meng. I heard he was a pure blood Zhu fan!" Tong xuanzi said.


    Qin Huan''s pupil contracted.


    Zhu fan, the legendary fierce beast, looks like an ape with white head and bare feet. He is extremely powerful and vicious.


    Ordinary Zhu weariness is extremely powerful, and pure blood Zhu weariness


    Qin Huan was short of breath.


    Not to mention winning the emperor''s day, it is said that this pure blood Zhu weariness is not something he can resist. No wonder he was able to deter the fierce Tu gang in the name of winning the emperor''s day.


    "It is well known that emperor Yingtian admires the Moon Fairy. It is said that anyone who approaches the Moon Fairy because of his admiration will be seriously injured by Zhu Gang, so that no one in the world dare to have an admiration for the Moon Fairy, at least not on the surface." Tong xuanzi said.


    Qin Huan looked stiff. Unexpectedly, Zhu Gang was so domineering and pondered for a long time. Qin Huan said faintly, "I''m not sure whether the Moon Fairy is my friend, so I shouldn''t be admiring the Moon Fairy."


    Tong xuanzi looked at Qin Huan, hesitated for a moment and said, "well, little hall Lord, I won''t say much else. You should understand the truth of beauty''s misfortune."


    After all these years together, Tong xuanzi knew something about Qin Huan''s temperament. He believed that Qin Huan would not provoke Ying Di Tian because of a woman.


    "Tell me about the Moon Fairy," Qin Huan said.


    "The bright Moon Fairy is the daughter of the master of the Saint Tianjiang family, and the Saint Tianjiang family ranks among the top ten forces in the world of Zhutian. The bright Moon Fairy is loved by heaven and has an extremely rare holy body."


    "If yingditian is the first demon of the winner in millions of years, then Jiang Mingyue is the strongest holy body of the Jiang family in millions of years. It can be said that Jiang Mingyue is the best in all aspects of the world. Her appearance is the best of the country and the city, and is known as one of the four beauties of 3000 heaven."


    Qin Huan heard that his complexion was complex. Xianwuyou, the former No. 1 in martial arts, went to the heavens, but he was unknown in the world. But he didn''t want to know that xianwuyou now has such a prominent identity


    Qin Huan didn''t doubt whether Jiang Mingyue would be immortal worry free. Judging from the young men and women, he was definitely immortal worry free.


    However, Meng Ao once said that the heaven protecting people had 81 bodies, and xianwuyou had trained a rare 80. Qin Huan guessed that the bright moon fairy was probably xianwuyou.


    "Come on, help me find out where the Moon Fairy is and see if she''s my friend." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Well, if you don''t contact me this time, I will also contact you. Three days later, there will be a large banquet, which is a banquet hosted by shaozong in the immortal land. At that time, the Moon Fairy should attend." Tong xuanzi said.


    It is almost normal for the world of heaven to gather many demons and hold a banquet for the highest status.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Three days later.


    In the north of Zhulu inner city, it has been rebuilt into a huge mansion.


    When Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi arrived at the large residence in the north of the inner city, there were a large number of people outside the residence, and a wide red carpet went straight to the residence in front of the monks.


    Monks in twos and threes were walking into the mansion in droves.


    "There are less than 300 invitation stickers for this banquet. All those who can come are the top forces of the top 100." Tong xuanzi and Qin Yu are lining up to enter.


    Qin Huan nodded. After all, this is a banquet held by shaozong in the immortal land. It is normal that the threshold is high.


    "Young hall leader, remember, this time we just came to the banquet as ordinary people. From the beginning to the end, we watched more and talked less." Tong xuanzi said to Qin Huan again.


    Although his status is noble, he is not outstanding at such a banquet, because there are people in the immortal land.


    Therefore, if something happened at such a banquet, Tong xuanzi could not protect Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded. He just wanted to make sure that xianwuyou would not cause trouble.


    Seeing Qin Huan nodding, Tong xuanzi was relieved.


    Before long, it was their turn. Tong xuanzi took out the invitation post and showed it to the person in charge of guarding. Then they walked on the red carpet with Qin Huan and entered the mansion.


    "Eh, it''s you? How did you get in?" just as they entered the mansion, a surprised voice sounded.


    PS: we won''t ask for monthly tickets in July. We will try our best to pay off the arrears.

 Chapter 1368

    (in the previous chapter, Jiang Mingyue is one of the four beauties in the world of the heavens. Three thousand heaven is wrong.)


    To Qin Huan''s frustration, he ran into the beautiful woman who mocked him at the inner city gate that a toad wanted to eat swan meat.


    Qin Huan looked at the woman and didn''t answer. The woman''s arrogance made Qin Huan very unhappy.


    "Stop!! how did you sneak in?" the woman saw that Qin Huan didn''t answer. She thought Qin Huan was guilty. She said fiercely, "you are so bold that you dare to sneak into this banquet. What if you see the Moon Fairy? You don''t even deserve to lift shoes for the Moon Fairy. You are qualified to pursue the Moon Fairy?"


    Tongxuanzi thought Qin Huan knew the woman. When he heard the woman''s words, tongxuanzi''s face sank and raised the invitation post in his hand. When he was about to say something, he heard a thick voice: "Wang linger, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Zhou, you''re here at the right time. This man should be a person in a forbidden place. I don''t know where I''ve seen the Moon Fairy. I actually engraved the Moon Fairy on a wood carving. A few days ago, I took the Moon Fairy''s wood carving at the gate of the City and asked someone to ask about the trace of the Moon Fairy, and lied that he was a friend of the Moon Fairy." the woman named Wang linger said unkindly.


    The visitor was a thin man. After hearing Wang linger''s words, he frowned slightly, looked at Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi and said, "two, show me the invitation."


    Tongxuanzi looked at Wang linger with a gloomy face, raised the invitation post in his hand, and said coldly, "go out and take some brains out later. Such a banquet can be mixed in. What do you eat when xuannianzong? I think you are a female, otherwise, the matter will not be over."


    "You... Who do you say has no brain?" Wang linger''s eyes, who was scolded by tongxuanzi, almost burst out fire. When was she the Pearl of the Wang family so scolded, she directly raised her hand and fanned tongxuanzi with the power of rules.


    "Stop!" the young man surnamed Zhou quickly grabbed Wang linger''s hand. If he started to make trouble at this banquet, it would be tantamount to making trouble. You know, this banquet is the banquet of the young emperor of xuanfemale sect, one of the thirty-three immortal places. If he makes trouble here, he will undoubtedly offend the young emperor of xuanfemale sect.


    After stopping Wang linger, the young man surnamed Zhou stared at Tong xuanzi and said, "who is this Taoist friend?"


    Tongxuanzi didn''t want to be entangled. He said coldly, "I''m the ethereal immortal tongxuanzi!"


    Ethereal immortal sect!


    When the young man surnamed Zhou was shocked, his name was the shadow of the tree. Speaking of the ethereal immortal sect, they instinctively thought of Xuanwei''s ancestor. The name of xuanzi, the grandson of Xuanwei''s ancestor, had already spread among many demons. Naturally, the young man surnamed Zhou would not offend him.


    "Disrespect," said the young man surnamed Zhou, holding Wang linger and forcibly taking him away.


    Looking at the two people who left, Tong xuanzi relaxed. Looking at Qin Huan with a calm face on one side, he said, "young hall Lord... You... Do you have the wood carving of the Moon Fairy?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes, I''m really friends with the Moon Fairy."


    Tong xuanzi frowned and was worried. For others, Tong xuanzi was not afraid. But if Yingdi knew, he was afraid that there would be some trouble. But now, Tong xuanzi didn''t say much, so he took Qin Huan into the inner courtyard of the residence and came to the banquet venue.


    When they arrived, there were 50 tables on both sides of the inner courtyard Avenue. Most of the tables and chairs were full of people. Tong xuanzi looked at the "89" written on the invitation, and took Qin Huan directly to the 89 table in the back and sat down.


    Although there are Xuanwei ancestors in the ethereal immortal sect, the ethereal immortal sect is not among the top 100. I''m afraid it''s normal to sit in the back when inviting Tong xuanzi this time.


    After sitting down, Qin Huan glanced at the monks around him. He didn''t see xianwuyou... But he saw some acquaintances.


    For example, Wei Tianyi of Chunyang sect, Dao Yisheng of split Tiandao family, Yu Bao of immortal Dadao sect, jianzhuxin, Ren Yongheng, Tu gang and others.


    Among them, Dao Yisheng on the other side of the avenue is staring at himself with a gloomy look. As for Wei Tianyi, sitting in the center, he hasn''t noticed. On the contrary, Yu Bao, the immortal dadaozong, looks puzzled and looks at Tong xuanzi from time to time.


    Feeling the eyes of Dao Yisheng and Yu Bao, Qin Huan said calmly, "I''m afraid the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop."


    This time Qin Yu came to see xianwuyou and didn''t want to make trouble.


    "No problem, this is the banquet of the xuanfemale sect and the shaozong. Even if there is a deep blood feud, they will be suppressed. Few dare to make trouble." Tong xuanzi said calmly.


    Thirty three immortality has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of every friar in the world of heaven, and no one dares to make a party at this banquet.


    At this time.


    Several more young men and women came in.


    Qin Huan looked up. When he saw two of them, he was not only stunned. Several of the friars were known to Qin Huan, including Zhong Sha Tian, Zhong 13, and Ji Wuliang, Ling Tian of the Emperor Ling family. However, they were all walking behind, and the top demons of their power should be walking in front.


    Not seen for many years, these accomplishments have entered the five robbers in Wonderland, among which Ji Wuliang is the six robbers in Wonderland


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He was able to hold them down in the tomb of creation, but here... Fortunately, he sat back, otherwise


    "Do you know them?" Tong xuanzi noticed the abnormality of Qin Huan, looked at the seed killing Tian and others who came in, and asked in surprise.


    "There was an intersection in the tomb of fortune," Qin Huan said.


    Tong xuanzi nodded, because he didn''t know Zhong Shatian and others, so he didn''t think much.


    At this time, several people came in. Qin Huan was surprised that one of them just entered the tomb of fortune and met xuanyue


    I didn''t meet her again after the separation of the tomb of fortune. Unexpectedly, she came to the nine immortal regions.


    "Hmm?" when Qin Huan looked at Xuan inviting the moon, he suddenly saw several young people entering the inner courtyard. When he saw the last person walking, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The Phoenix startles the dragon!


    The Phoenix startled the dragon, so did the emperor Fu Tian also come?


    Qin Huan frowned. He had a big feud with Huang Futian. If he came, he would retaliate


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but also knew that the nine immortal regions would usher in the recovery of all things, and he would not be as reckless as in the past.


    Of course, Qin Huan could not regret it, because no one knew that such changes would happen in heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan just lowered his head, looked at his nose and heart, and waited quietly.


    PS: This is the change today. I wrote a little faster yesterday in order to write the monthly ticket, but I found that I was not satisfied with it. Today, I wrote, deleted and wrote, but I haven''t written anything to my satisfaction, so I delayed until now. The update is slow. You can see it for a few days. Old Hanli doesn''t want to be fast but not precise. Although the monthly ticket is good, But old man Li will never abandon quality for monthly ticket, which puts the cart before the horse..

 Chapter 1369

    Before coming to the banquet, Qin Huan had only one idea, that is, to see xianwuyou. Even if he looked at it from a distance, Qin Huan was satisfied.


    But what he didn''t expect was that so many "Acquaintances" attended the banquet before it started. If it was exposed in this case, the consequences would be very serious


    It means that it''s OK to get along in the tomb of fortune. Ji Wuliang, Zhong Sha Tian and others will retaliate.


    After all, there''s nothing I can do in the tomb of fortune, and here, they all have defenders... If they don''t hold back, the consequences are very serious.


    So Qin Huan kept his head down and waited for immortal Wuyou to come.


    Under Qin Huan''s deliberate bow, Zhong Sha Tian, Ji Wuliang and others really didn''t notice Qin Huan. Although Dao Yisheng and Yu Bao kept staring at Qin Huan, they didn''t dare to mess around at the party.


    So, everything is calm.


    Another half an hour passed.


    Qin Huan was helpless to find that Huang Futian also came. Compared with the tomb of fortune, Huang Futian was sharp and introverted, not as energetic as before, and the whole person seemed to become a lot gloomy.


    Qin Huan knew that the change of emperor Fu Tian had something to do with himself.


    This made Qin Huan helpless. The recovery of heaven and earth disrupted all Qin Huan''s plans. The reason why he dared to treat the people in the heaven world recklessly in the fortune grave... It was because he was in the forbidden place of the nine immortal regions, and the people in the heaven world could not enter


    Unexpectedly, now the nine immortal regions are occupied by the monks of the heavenly world


    Qin Huan''s head was lower. He was not afraid of the emperor''s dog days, but didn''t want to miss the party and xianwuyou!


    Tong xuanzi on one side looked at Qin Huan, who almost didn''t lower his head on the table, and couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter, little hall Lord?"


    "It''s OK. Some people don''t see each other for the time being." Qin Huan whispered with his head down.


    The young friars at the same table were also full of doubts. They looked at Tong xuanzi and Qin Huan. One young man couldn''t help asking, "Taoist friend, are you... Are you uncomfortable?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he didn''t pay attention to the man. It wasn''t because Qin Huan thought he was high, but he didn''t want to be entangled.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t look up, the young man looked embarrassed. He smiled and didn''t say much. However, there was a sullen look on his face.


    Because of this, several monks with extraordinary status at the same table gave up the idea of talking.


    In this way, the other monks were talking and laughing, while Qin Huan looked at each other at the table... No one paid attention to anyone.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The noisy banquet venue was suddenly silent. Qin Huan looked up suspiciously, but saw several young men and women in luxurious clothes coming in side by side.


    Among them, the man was handsome and handsome, and the woman was extremely beautiful, but Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed on the woman standing in the middle, who was better in white than snow... His body couldn''t help shaking.


    The woman was tall, with black hair pouring over her shoulders like a waterfall, flying gently with her steps. However, the woman''s face was covered with a white veil, revealing only a pair of bright eyes.


    Although I can''t see the woman''s face, the woman stands there quietly, giving people a feeling of being high above, which can only be viewed from a distance and can''t be blasphemous.


    Qin Huan stared at the woman''s eyes. Although he couldn''t see his face, those eyes made him lead his soul and dream around


    It''s xianwuyou!


    Although the brilliance in her eyes was different, Qin Huan was sure that she was xianwuyou


    Qin Huan''s body trembled uncontrollably with endless memories and thoughts.


    "Little hall Lord, wake up!!!" Tong xuanzi noticed Qin Huan''s abnormality, quickly whispered and forced Qin Huan back from endless memories.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. He was excited, complicated and uncomfortable.


    What excites me is that the Moon Fairy is really xianwuyou. No matter whether it is the Taoist body of xianwuyou or the reincarnation of xianwuyou, no matter what... It is xianwuyou. There is no doubt that xianwuyou is still alive, which is enough.


    What''s more complicated is that the person who yearned for it all the time was right in front of him, but he couldn''t recognize and talk... This feeling made Qin Huan uncomfortable. He just wanted to improve his strength quickly


    Qin Huan calmed his mind and lowered his head, but his divine consciousness was still "watching" xianwuyou.


    "Standing in the middle in a white Taoist robe is tianxuanzi, the young emperor of the xuanfemale sect. The young man in black on his right doesn''t know who he is, but his identity should be extraordinary. To the right is Yingdi Tian. The thin hunchback young man behind Yingdi Tian is Zhu Gang, who is known as the first fierce of the youth generation of the heavens!"


    "On the left of tianxuanzi is the Moon Fairy and Xueyao fairy, one of the four beauties. You''ve seen the other one. It''s Fengqin fairy." tongxuanzi introduced Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. His divine sense kept staring at the Moon Fairy. In his heart, there was only xianwuyou at the banquet


    Before long, the banquet began. It was similar to the banquet process Qin Huan had attended before. This time, the host Xuanfu Zong and shaozong tianxuanzi spoke to the same people. Welcome to wait


    Later, some people brought good wine and delicious food. All the monks drank and had a good time. The whole banquet was harmonious and lively.


    However, Qin Huan was the only one who bowed his head and did not eat or drink. It seemed that this lively banquet had nothing to do with him. He was like an outsider, and his divine sense had been watching xianwuyou. It seemed that he wanted to make up for all these years


    Tong xuanzi sat beside Qin Huan, frowning. Qin Huan noticed something. I''m afraid Qin Huan was not just a friend to the Moon Fairy.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know how to know the Moon Fairy, this situation was extremely unfavorable to Qin Huan.


    Yingdi Tian didn''t think much about it, but Zhu Gang heard it. He was afraid that he would attack Qin Huan wildly. At that time, even he couldn''t stop it.


    "Little hall Lord, there are some things to wait for after the banquet." Tong xuanzi preached.


    Qin Huan nodded. Although he was eager to find the Moon Fairy, his state of mind for many years kept Qin Huan as calm as possible, but his divine sense could not help enveloping the Moon Fairy anyway.


    However, after three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, someone proposed that Fengqin fairy Xian Xin play a song to instantly ignite the hearts of all monks.


    When the melodious sound echoed like an empty valley, all monks quickly fell into the piano sound and couldn''t extricate themselves from it.


    Qin Huan still bowed his head. Shixianxin''s attainments on the piano were many times higher than in the past, but he was not as good as xianwuworry in the beautiful, beautiful and charming sound.


    Sitting on the table and chair in the center, watching the bright moon fairy in Shixian''s heart quietly, Dai Mei frowned slightly. She vaguely felt that a divine consciousness had been enveloping her, but she couldn''t find out where the divine consciousness came from.


    When the sound of Shixian''s heart suddenly stopped, the people still didn''t wake up from the sound


    Then, the banquet was supplemented by singing and dancing. The whole banquet lasted nearly two hours


    When many monks got up and were ready to leave, Tong xuanzi looked at Qin Huan with his head still bowed. He was relieved. He was really worried that Qin Huan could not help making trouble, so it would be difficult to end.


    "Little hall Lord, let''s go." Tong xuanzi whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded and was ready to get up.


    At this time, a clear voice suddenly sounded: "sister Mingyue, ling''er can''t help it. A few days ago, someone took your wood carving of sister Mingyue at the gate of the city and asked around for your trace. He also said it was your friend... Sister Mingyue, do you really know him?" then, Wang linger raised Qianqian''s jade hand and pointed to the outermost table.


    Wood carving? All the monks who were ready to leave were stunned and looked at the peripheral table along Wang linger''s eyes


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan stood up and inadvertently looked at the Moon Fairy


    After hearing Wang linger''s words, the bright Moon Fairy followed Wang linger''s hand and looked at it


    Instant, four eyes relative


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    One side of tongxuanzi''s secret way is not good... He has felt all the demons, including the yingditian

 Chapter 1370

    It was thought that the party had passed peacefully. Unexpectedly, at the last moment of the end, Wang linger ran to ask the Moon Fairy


    Feeling the eyes of the people, Tong xuanzi was helpless. It was so far that he could no longer control it.


    "It''s you!!"


    "It''s you!! Li Youcai!"


    "Li Youcai, ha ha, I finally found you by Ji Wuliang. Come on, it''s time to calculate our account!"


    "Li Youcai, are you hiding here? This time, I think you can run there!"


    With the sound of exclamation, a powerful momentum burst out. Ji Wuliang, Zhong Sha Tian, Ling Tian, Feng Jing long, Huang Fu Tian and others all looked ferocious, stared at Qin Huan angrily, and their momentum directly pressed against Qin Huan.


    The party that had been nice before suddenly went haywire.


    The monks who were about to leave listened to the angry cries of Ji Wuliang and others, and looked at their ferocious faces. They couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan one by one. What did this man... Do to provoke this group of people?


    And these people are not simple?


    Previous exchanges have made people pay attention to the rising stars of Ji Wuliang, especially Ji Wuliang and planting and killing heaven. These two people are famous in the world of heaven.


    "What a style!" a dignified man standing beside Feng Jinglong shouted in a deep voice.


    Planting and killing the sky, the Phoenix and startling the dragon, and others quickly took back their momentum.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the people''s anger. In his sight, there was only the bright Moon Fairy.


    Jiang Mingyue stared at Qin Huan with bright eyes. For the first time in many years, she was afraid to look at others. His eyes were too sharp. He seemed to want to integrate into his heart, as if she could see through everything.


    Over the years, Jiang Mingyue has seen such eyes countless times, but only this time, she didn''t feel disgusted, because the complex emotion contained in the sharp eyes made Jiang Mingyue''s mood ripple uncontrollably.


    But she was more confused and puzzled.


    She recognized Qin Huan.


    As like as two peas in the old Dragon Valley, the face that they saw in the Dragon Valley was exactly the same as those in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Mingyue was also relieved. It can be said that she came to the nine immortal regions this time not for the good fortune of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, but to solve doubts and find Qin Huan.


    Since she accidentally got the wood carving, Jiang Mingyue''s heart has not been calm. Even, this problem has been bothering her.


    She could be as like as two peas. She could never have been to the nine fairy fields before, but the wood carving from the child was exactly the same as herself.


    Therefore, at that time, she was eager to find Qin Huan. However, it was the will of heaven to get people. She searched for a long time, but there was no result. Because of time, Jiang Mingyue could only return to the world of heaven.


    After returning to the heaven world, this problem still bothers Jiang Mingyue. Especially after the wood carving was seen by a friend of her carving master, she was shocked and commented directly: "this wood carving technique is general, even a little rough, but it is valuable that the wood carving is integrated into the heart, and every knife and stroke are made in the heart. It is a rare work of heart."


    This sentence touched Jiang Mingyue''s heart. She wanted to find the sculptor and ask who the sculptor was and what it had to do with herself.


    Therefore, after learning about the great changes in the nine immortal regions, Jiang Mingyue couldn''t wait to enter. Over the years, Jiang Mingyue has visited the ninth immortal region, but there has been no news of Qin Huan.


    But I don''t want to see you here today.


    "Little hall Lord!! wake up!!" seeing Qin Huan and Jiang Mingyue looking at each other, Tong xuanzi was worried and shouted loudly.


    Qin Huan then woke up. He looked away and stared at his seed killing Tian, Ji Wuliang and others. A smile came out of his face and said, "everyone, you''re all right."


    "Are you all right? Hehe, Li Youcai, you don''t know how much I miss you." Ji Wuliang stared at Qin Huan with a smile and said.


    "Well, what do you have to do after the banquet? I don''t know who you are?" a young man in purple and gold stared at Qin Yudao at the second table. He sat in the center with an extraordinary identity.


    Many monks are human spirits. They think of Wang linger''s words, and the Moon Fairy and Qin Huan look at each other for a long time. In addition, Qin Huan''s look makes them guess what they have.


    One by one, they couldn''t help looking at Yingdi Tian sitting next to the Moon Fairy. After a little, many monks left in a hurry and simply sat down. If there was no accident, there should be a good play today.


    At this time, Tong xuanzi hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "he is..."


    Before Tong xuanzi finished, he listened to a man: "ask you?"


    Tongxuanzi looked bland. He looked at a young man in black and gold on the second table and said indifferently, "my martial uncle is not good at words. I..."


    "Shut up without asking you!" the young man in black and gold said coldly.


    Tong xuanzi''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart was angry. When he was about to say something, he heard Qin Huan say, "I''m Qin Huan, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness. What advice do you have, Taoist friend?"


    Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t flinch. He looked at the crowd calmly.


    "Qin Huan, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness?" everyone frowned. The name was familiar. After thinking for a moment, they remembered what they had heard about Qin Huan in the nine immortal regions.


    "Oh? You are Qin Huan, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness? If you guessed correctly, you should be from the nine immortal regions? You are no longer invited to the banquet?" the famous young man stared at Qin Huan and said with a smile.


    "He really sneaked in. I said how could he be a friend of the Moon Fairy? I think he''s a toad eating swan meat... Trying to plot against the Moon Fairy." Wang linger heard it and said loudly. He thought Qin Huan was a person of the ethereal immortal sect. He didn''t dare to offend, so he had to suppress his unwillingness and anger. At this time, he heard that Qin Huan was just a person from the nine immortal regions, Where did she put up with it?


    "Presumptuous, although he is from the nine immortal regions, he is also the next generation disciple of Xuanwei''s ancestor. He is my martial uncle tongxuanzi. If you dare to disrespect my martial uncle, don''t blame me for being rude to you." tongxuanzi was furious, stared at Wang linger and shouted coldly.


    The separated disciple of Xuanwei''s ancestor?


    Everyone was surprised. Unexpectedly, the little hall Lord of the great wasteland war temple had something to do with Xuanwei''s father


    Ji Wuliang, Zhong Sha Tian, Ling Tian, Feng Jing long, Huang Fu Tian, Dao Yisheng and others were stunned and looked at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    "As we all know, Xuanwei''s ancestor came from a forbidden place. Before he went to the heaven world, he left a legacy in the nine immortal regions, and he is the inheritor of Xuanwei''s ancestor." tongxuanzi noticed the look of the people and said Lang Lang Lang.


    As a matter of urgency, we can only pull out Xuanwei Laozu to suppress these people and resolve the crisis.


    "Hehe? The separated disciple of Xuanwei? Your martial uncle? Aren''t you the one disciple Zhang Xuan? Why are you the grandson of Xuanwei?"

 Chapter 1371

    Hearing this, Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi both said something bad.


    I almost forgot this stubble


    When I went to zhentianmen, I just passed by, so I didn''t prepare in advance. Unexpectedly, Wei Tianyi of the immortal dadaozong and Chunyang Zong suddenly appeared.


    At that time, in order to get out of trouble, Wei Tianyi of Chunyang sect pretended to be a disciple of Guizong. Unexpectedly... Wei Tianyi of Chunyang sect was in the main city of Zhentian town. If it weren''t for the golden cow, I''m afraid it would be difficult to get out at that time.


    When he came to the main city of Zhulu and even came to the banquet, Tong xuanzi thought about whether he would meet Wei Tianyi and whether to tell Wei Tianyi directly. With the reputation of Xuanwei''s ancestors, Wei Tianyi should not embarrass himself.


    I didn''t know... I met this thing before I found Wei Tianyi.


    Tongxuanzi was speechless. If Wang linger didn''t say it, I''m afraid he''d left the party now, but now


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Tong xuanzi looked stiff. At this point, he was also trapped in the vortex and could not control the development of the situation.


    "Pretending to be a disciple of the immortal land? It''s really bold."


    "I heard recently that guiyizong disciple was domineering in these nine immortal regions and robbed others'' good fortune everywhere... At this time, it seems that it has something to do with them?"


    "Pretending to be an immortal place to rob fortune... Someone has done such a thing. Who knows the most important reputation of the immortal place? I''m afraid Guizong will never trace it to the end. At that time... Even if Xuanwei''s ancestors are... Wrong, whether they are Xuanwei''s disciples and grandchildren remains to be studied..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the people''s words, Wei Tianyi showed a sneer on his face. To tell the truth, he was bullied and scolded by the golden bull in front of Yu Bao and others, which made Wei Tianyi lose face. He had long hated Qin Huan and others.


    Therefore, I don''t mind falling into a well at this time.


    "I propose to take these two people first." at this time, a young man opened his mouth. It was Yu Bao. At that time, Yu Bao was also frightened.


    Most of the other monks were wrapped up in watching the play, so they didn''t agree, although it was said that xuanzi was likely to pretend to be a disciple.


    However, tongxuanzi is the grandson of Xuanwei''s ancestor, and everyone knows it, and many people know it. Therefore, with this, they will not fall into the well and offend tongxuanzi for no reason.


    Qin Huan was still calm in the face of Yu Bao and others'' difficulties. Under the eyes of the people, he slowly sat down, took out a pot of wine, poured himself a glass of wine, took a sip of the glass, slowly moved his eyes to Wei Tianyi and said, "according to Wei Daoyou, Tong xuanzi is the disciple and grandson of my master, can''t he be a disciple?"


    Based on Qin Huan''s knowledge of golden cow, since he dared to pretend to be a disciple of guiyizong, it showed that he had a future. In addition, he seemed to know guiyizong very well. Qin Huan was more and more sure.


    Wei Tianyi was stunned. He thought of the Golden COW conditionally... He still remembered that the Taoist name of the golden cow was to give birth to children. It was a disciple of the generation of Xiang and had a high status... Is it


    Wei Tianyi''s face gradually stiffened, because he was not sure about it, and every move of golden cow in the past could not be pretended by ordinary people... If he was really a disciple of one sect


    At this moment, Wei Tianyi regretted talking too much.


    Xuanweizi''s eyes flashed slightly and he sat down slowly. He understood the meaning of Qin Huan''s words. The whole person calmed down and sat down slowly.


    "Well, if they really pretend to belong to the same family, the same family will solve the problem. We don''t need to worry about it." the young man in purple and gold stared at Qin Huan and said indifferently.


    Then he looked at Qin Huan and said, "Lord Qin, can you explain why you have the wood carving of the Moon Fairy and pretend to be a friend of the Moon Fairy? You are from the nine immortal regions, and the Moon Fairy came to the nine immortal regions from the heaven world. I accompanied you all the way. I haven''t seen you from beginning to end. The Moon Fairy can''t know you."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and was puzzled. After learning from Mu Lin, Qin Huan thought that xianwuyou was still in the nine immortal regions, but he didn''t think it was from the world of heaven.


    Qin Huan was puzzled. Only the Moon Fairy had been to the nine immortal regions before... But from what Qin Huan knew, people in the world of heaven wanted to come to the nine immortal regions


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly saw Shi Xianxin and vaguely understood


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, calmed his mind, looked at Jiang Mingyue, looked at the young man in purple and gold, and said indifferently, "don''t you know who your friend is...?"


    The young man in purple and gold said indifferently, "I''m Yan Lianxin of yuxu palace."


    "The top 100 forces in the yuxu Palace are in the top 30, making friends with the winner of the first emperor." Tong xuanzi''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Oh? It''s a Taoist friend of yuxu palace. I have to say that Yan Daoyou has a wide mind. Excuse me, Yan Daoyou, do you have anything to do with these things? Do I have the obligation to explain to you? Or do you have to decide everything about the Moon Fairy after Yan Lianxin''s approval?" Qin Yu said indifferently with his wine glass and eyes away from Yan Lianxin.


    At this point, Qin Huan also saw that he was deliberately targeting himself. In this case, Qin Huan encountered too many, and retreating would make the other party worse.


    So Qin Huan might as well start fighting back.


    Yan Lianxin was speechless. Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to turn around suddenly. He was speechless. Even other monks were stunned. They stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t speak. Tongxuanzi also twitched his face.


    "Yan Daoyou, just answer me, do you have to decide everything about the Moon Fairy? If so, I''ll explain it to you now." Qin Huan didn''t give Yan Lianxin any reaction time, so he pressed again.


    Yan Lian''s heart looked stiff. Qin Huan said it with a cover. The answer was no, no, no


    "What a sharp mouthed man. The Moon Fairy is our friend. Naturally, we have the obligation to sweep away those who want to plot against her. On the contrary, the words of our friends are intended to sow discord. What is your intention?" the young man in black and gold shouted coldly.


    Zhong Sha Tian, Ji Wuliang, Feng Jing long, Huang Fu Tian and others have all regained their momentum. They also realize that the two people intend to offend Qin Huan, so they just need to keep silent and watch the play.


    "Mingyue, is this your friend?" at this time, Ying Di Tian, sitting at the first table, suddenly asked.


    Jiang Mingyue stared at Qin Huan. There was no emotion fluctuation in her eyes. After a long time, she shook her head.


    "Take it!!" Ying ditian said indifferently.

 Chapter 1372

    Yan Lianxin of the yuxu palace directly launched an attack before the words of Yingdi Tian fell to the ground.


    "Wait a minute!" Tong xuanzi burst into a rage. He directly offered a brush and burst into light in front of Qin Huan. He said in a harsh voice, "win Taoist friend, for the sake of Xuanwei''s ancestors, let''s expose this matter."


    Yingdi Tian''s status is too noble. Only by pulling out Xuanwei''s ancestor can he be restrained.


    "If he was really a disciple of Xuanwei''s ancestor, Ying would go to the door and apologize, but now, explain why he was plotting against the Moon Fairy." Ying emperor Tian said calmly.


    "Let''s not say that my cultivation is lower than that of the Moon Fairy. Let''s not say that the Moon Fairy has a protector. Excuse me, even if I have the heart to plot against her, I have to have that strength. Therefore, why do I have to buckle such a big hat if I want to move me?" Qin Huan pulled Tong xuanzi back and spoke indifferently.


    Many monks narrowed their eyes slightly. Although no one said anything, they all agreed with Qin Huan''s words.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the winner of the first emperor, Yingdi Tian, has a special preference for the Moon Fairy. No one is allowed to express his love for the Moon Fairy. It''s not surprising to see it today, but... Yingdao friend, are you so interesting?"


    "Feelings are originally wishful thinking, not wishful thinking. Do you have no confidence in yourself? For fear that you can''t get the heart of the Moon Fairy, so no one is allowed to get close to the Moon Fairy... Unexpectedly, feelings are like sand in your hand. The tighter you hold, the faster they lose. You are so childish that you will not get the heart of the Moon Fairy, but push her more and more The farther away. "


    There was an uproar.


    Yingdi Tian''s love for the Moon Fairy is well known. Everyone knows that if anyone dares to show his love for the Moon Fairy, he will be retaliated by Zhu Gang.


    But we all know this. No one dares to say it


    But I didn''t expect that the people of the nine immortal regions dared to speak in front of so many demons.


    What surprised many friars was that Zhu Gang was still sitting next to Ying ditian, and there was no sign of hands-on.


    This... Something''s wrong.


    Some people who know Zhu Gang are puzzled. According to their contacts, Zhu Gang had already shot at this time.


    "It should be the reason why Yingdi Tian doesn''t want to be too overbearing in front of the Moon Fairy?" they thought in their hearts.


    "What a feeling like sand in your hand." at this time, the man sitting at the main table smiled calmly. It was xuanfemale sect and shaozong tianxuanzi, the host of the banquet.


    He didn''t say anything from beginning to end, but kept looking at Qin Huan, as if he was very curious about Qin Huan.


    Emperor Ying looked at Qin Huan indifferently. He couldn''t see his happiness or sorrow. He seemed to be looking at an ant.


    "At present, the Moon Fairy does not belong to you. Anyone has the opportunity to pursue her, and you have no right to deprive it. The reason why I want to inquire about the trace of the Moon Fairy is that I want to pursue the Moon Fairy."


    "Even in the face of fierce mountains and fire, I can''t dispel my admiration for the Moon Fairy. The Moon Fairy, I Qin Huan will chase it, and you can''t stop it!!!" Qin Huan drank it all and directly stood up and stared at the Moon Fairy.


    Suck!!


    The whole inner courtyard was filled with cold air. The monks stared at Qin Huan and were shocked and speechless.


    No one expected... Qin Huan would come here. He was not afraid to win the emperor and announced that he would pursue the Moon Fairy


    This is undoubtedly declaring war on yingditian!


    Over the years, many people admire the Moon Fairy, but Qin Huan is the only one who dares to say so in front of emperor Ying Tian


    Tong xuanzi, standing beside Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan blankly. He didn''t believe that the domineering words came from Qin Yu... What''s more, he didn''t expect Qin Huan, who has always been stable, to be so reckless


    Declare war on yingditian... Tong xuanzi trembles when he thinks about it


    Zhong Sha Tian, Ji Wuliang, Feng Jing long, Huang Fu Tian, Xuan invited the moon and others were stunned. In particular, Xuan invited the moon. She never thought that the boy who robbed the second time in Wonderland in the tomb of creation dared to declare war on Yingdi Tian


    But somehow, listening to Qin Huan''s words, Xuan zhaoyue was a little lonely. She couldn''t help recalling Qin Huan holding her and frantically shuttling through the void


    The other monks were also staring at Qin Huan. Obviously, they were shocked by Qin Huan''s words.


    Soon, many monks returned to their senses and looked at Qin Huan with little surprise and appreciation. There were some sarcasm, disdain and contempt.


    As if they were all watching an ant trying to shake the tree.


    It''s a question whether people in a forbidden place can leave. How dare they declare war on yingditian?


    Even if he is a true disciple of Xuanwei''s ancestor?


    You should know that the winner of the first emperor is behind the winner of the first emperor, and there is an immortal place. Even the disciples of Xuanwei''s ancestors are not as respected as the winner of the first emperor, let alone whether it is really a problem.


    "Cowardly!" a monk couldn''t help sneering.


    "This is the real cowardice. I''m really impatient."


    "This is the funniest joke I''ve heard on this trip."


    "He chases the Moon Fairy? He doesn''t take a piss to take care of his identity. He also wants to have the Moon Fairy?"


    "A toad really wants to eat swan meat!"


    Many monks ridiculed without concealment.


    Jiang Mingyue was still sitting there, staring at Qin Huan who looked at Ying ditian. Qin Huan didn''t flinch. There was no emotion under the veil, and his calm eyes didn''t have any waves.


    But... At the moment when Qin Huan''s words fell to the ground, Jiang Mingyue''s heart rippled


    Shixian Xin, who was sitting next to Jiang Mingyue, looked at Qin Huan with a trace of surprise and incomprehension. Another woman stared at Qin Huan. She couldn''t help saying in a soft voice, "your name is Qin Huan? My saint youer is very optimistic about you."


    Qin Huan looked at Ying Di Tian with a calm face, with determination in his eyes.


    If it was anything else, Qin Huan could bear it and retreat from the strong enemy.


    But Qin Huan would not retreat from xianwuyou, even if he did not!


    Qin Huan expected that Jiang Mingyue would shake her head and not know herself. Qin Huan guessed that Jiang Mingyue was the Taoist body or reincarnation of xianwuyou. Anyway, she was xianwuyou, even though she was not xianwuyou before.


    But her essence is immortal worry free, but her memory is not there.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would not flinch in front of xianwuyou. He would tell her by action that if he missed one time, he would never miss the second time!


    "It''s OK to pursue the bright moon, but it also depends on whether you are qualified. Zhu Gang, try his depth." Ying Di said indifferently.


    But after a moment, Ying Di Tian slowly turned his head and looked at Zhu Gang beside him.


    "Zhu Gang?"

 Chapter 1373

    Zhu Gang didn''t move.


    From the beginning to the present, Zhu Gang had something unusual. As usual, Zhu Gang had already won Qin Huan at this time. He didn''t need to win emperor Tian to speak at all.


    It can be said that Zhu Gang is the real reason why countless people dare not express their love for the Moon Fairy, because sometimes he doesn''t care about winning the emperor. Zhu Gang can read and do it.


    As long as Zhu Gang noticed that someone loved the Moon Fairy, he would fight


    So, almost as long as we talk about winning the emperor, people will think of Zhu Gang first


    But this time


    Aware of the abnormality, Ying Di Tian turned to look at Zhu Gang. For the first time in so many years, Zhu Gang had this abnormality.


    "Zhu Gang?" Ying Di Tian said again.


    Zhu Gang took back his eyes from Qin Huan, looked at Ying Di Tian and said, "don''t hurt him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the inner courtyard. Everyone stared at Zhu Gang and looked at Qin Huan, showing an incredible color.


    Don''t hurt him?


    Don''t hurt him?? What''s the meaning of this? What is this?


    How could Zhu Gang, who is famous for his bravery, say don''t hurt him? What''s more, it''s still for a person in the nine immortal regions???


    At this moment, many monks have a sense of trance. Is this a dream.


    You know, the reason why Zhu Gang has the title of the first fierce son of the youth generation in the world of the heavens is that he is called Zhu Meng... Because in the past, Zhu Gang beat up a descendant of an immortal place... If not the last protector, I''m afraid he would kill the descendant


    Such a fierce and fearless man said not to hurt him?


    And he''s from the nine immortal regions?


    This question haunted every Friar''s mind, one by one.


    Qin Huan, who was ready for the first World War, was stunned. Zhu Gang kept staring at himself. Qin Huan didn''t know, so he kept on guard against Zhu Gang secretly.


    But unexpectedly, he


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something.


    "Pure blood Zhu fan? Zhu Gang is pure blood Zhu fan? And Jinniu once said that the little monkey is also pure blood Zhu fan... Is it... Zhu Gang doesn''t move himself because of the little monkey?" Qin Huan looked at Zhu Gang carefully and thought it more and more possible.


    "The little monkey should have left something on himself that Zhu fan could perceive." Qin Huan guessed.


    "Why?" Ying Di said in a low voice.


    Even though Yingdi Tian trusted Zhu Gang very much, Zhu Gang refused to do it at this time, which annoyed Yingdi Tian. It was like hitting him in the face.


    Zhu Gang was silent and did not answer.


    People were even dumbfounded at this.


    This... Zhu Gang, the most fierce young man in the world, refused to do it. Why on earth? You know, he can''t miss the heirs of the immortal land.


    "Wait..."


    Suddenly, some demons realized something.


    Thinking of everything about the little temple Lord heard, a careful monk noticed a trace of abnormality.


    "This man should have some kind of secret... Otherwise, he will never grow to this step... Maybe... What he sees is only the tip of the iceberg. At least, his luck is comparable to that of ordinary people." a monk secretly said in his heart.


    Because Zhu Gang refused to fight Qin Huan, everyone thought of Pianpian pian.


    Tianxuanzi, the young emperor of xuanfemale sect, looked at Qin Huan with great interest, while Jiang Mingyue looked at Qin Huan quietly with calm eyes.


    Zhong Sha Tian, Ji Wuliang, Feng Jing long, Xuan invite the moon, Huang Fu Tian and others stared at Zhu Gang and Qin Huan. Ji Wuliang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He saw Zhu Gang''s ferocity with his own eyes. Unexpectedly... Zhu Gang refused to fight Qin Huan


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Wuliang was speechless. He wanted to see Qin Huan eat, but he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    Tong xuanzi, sitting beside Qin Huan, was also a little unbelievable... He thought about how he would resist Qin Huan when Zhu Gang attacked, but he didn''t think


    When everyone was in doubt, Yingdi Tianjian tightened his eyebrows and looked at Zhu Gang. Although Yingdi was confused, he knew Zhu Gang''s character well. He was a man of one word and nine words.


    Immediately, Ying Di Tian was not forced. He turned to Yan Lianxin and said, "Yan Lianxin, go and try his depth."


    Yan Lianxin went straight to Qin Huan without saying anything. At the same time, when Tong xuanzi was about to resist with a brush in his hand, the young man in black and gold jumped directly at Tong xuanzi.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting, felt Yan Lianxin''s terror and stood up. The rules of black robes and the battle of protecting the Pope shrouded his body. At the moment Qin Huan was ready to sacrifice the coffin cover, a deafening noise burst open.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce Yan Lianxin stopped in front of Qin Huan, and with him as the center, a powerful shock wave broke out.


    When people were wondering, a thin figure appeared in front of Yan Lianxin. His right fist stretched out and directly inserted into Yan Lianxin''s chest.


    "I said, don''t hurt him!!!" the thin hunchback slowly raised his head, fiercely pulled his right hand out of Yan Lianxin''s chest and said in a low voice.


    This man is Zhu Gang who sat next to Yingdi Tian before!


    The powerful Yan Lianxin almost died violently, and even fell directly. Blood was pouring out of his chest. His eyes were wide. Looking at Zhu Gang in the sky, he couldn''t believe that Zhu Gang had started on him.


    The whole audience fell into silence. Xuanzi and Heijin youth stopped attacking... They couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhu Gang in front of Qin Huan


    The rest of the monks stared round and looked at Zhu Gang in disbelief... And Ying Di Tian was blue all over his face.


    What Zhu Gang said before, don''t hurt him. Ying ditian thought that Zhu Gang didn''t want to hurt Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect that this sentence was said to everyone - don''t hurt him!!


    After taking a deep breath, Ying Di Tian bit his teeth, looked at the abnormal Zhu Gang, and suddenly said, "Xu Lao, take Zhu Gang away!!"


    Yingditian is really angry. It''s like beating him in the face in front of everyone. The person he trusts most has hurt his people... How can others see him win ditian??


    "Yes." an old voice sounded. Zhu Gang disappeared directly, but his low voice echoed again.


    "Don''t hurt him!"


    All the monks looked twitching.


    Zhu Gang repeated again, no doubt warning everyone... If anyone hurts the little hall Lord of the great wilderness war god hall, he will be retaliated by Zhu Gang


    For a moment, everyone looked at Qin Huan with a stiff face.


    With Zhu Gang''s words... How many dare to fight Qin Huan?


    Yingdi''s God was stiff. Unexpectedly, Zhu Gang would say this before he left. He hesitated. After looking at Jiang Mingyue, Yingdi slowly stood up and said, "brother Tian, I''ll leave first." after that, he disappeared directly. He needs to find out what''s going on!

 Chapter 1374

    Originally, the banquet had come to an end. If Wang linger didn''t appear suddenly, all the people had gone back. Now that Ying ditian left, it means that the matter is over for the time being. Therefore, all the people have no reason to keep it.


    After greeting, many monks left one after another, and they also needed time to digest what they saw and heard.


    After the monks left one after another, Qin Huan swept Chong Sha Tian, Ji Wuliang and others. His eyes stopped on Huang Fu Tian and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but Qin Huan didn''t want to go directly to one side.


    When Jiang Mingyue got up, Qin Huan stood in front of Jiang Mingyue.


    Jiang Mingyue noticed Qin Huan and was stunned. She slowly looked up at Qin Huan.


    However, he found that Qin Huan''s eyes were smiling and staring at himself quietly. There was excitement and joy between his eyebrows... Which made Jiang Mingyue feel a faint ripple in her heart.


    Qin Huan watched Jiang Mingyue quietly. Although he couldn''t see his face, his eyes let Qin Huan know that the person in front of him was the one who had led his soul and dreams for years.


    After six years of suffering, it was difficult for Qin Huan to fall in love at first sight.


    Because of his deep blood feud, Qin Huan deliberately suppressed his inner feelings after his rebirth, otherwise his personal feelings would affect his cultivation.


    Therefore, even though Qin Huan was as brave as a tapir and as peerless as Lu Yuhan, Qin Huan was unmoved and could control his heart.


    Maybe only when Qin Huan was the weakest and most helpless, and only when he got up early in the dark and paid silently like immortal Wuyou, could he enter Qin Huan''s heart like moistening things silently.


    Once Qin Huan fell in love, it was difficult for him to get out. That was why Qin Huan had a dream about immortal worry free in recent years.


    "You recognize the wrong person." Jiang Mingyue looked at Qin Huan. Her voice was as pleasant as a pearl falling on a jade plate. It even gave people a pleasant feeling.


    Jiang Mingyue didn''t remember Qin Huan, but she saw too much emotion in Qin Huan''s eyes and saw the meaning of Acacia.


    Although Jiang Mingyue didn''t understand, she guessed that Qin Huan recognized the wrong person. Someone in the world should look very similar to himself, and Qin Huan regarded himself as her.


    Qin Huan looked back at Jiang Mingyue, shook his head and said, "I didn''t recognize the wrong person."


    Jiang Mingyue looked at Qin Huan and thought deeply. She bypassed Qin Huan and left slowly.


    At this time, the woman in the veil came up to Qin Huan, winked playfully and whispered, "come on, I''ll take care of you." then she followed Jiang Mingyue.


    When Shi Xianxin passed Qin Huan, he looked at Qin Huan and followed him.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop him, but watched Jiang Mingyue leave. Qin Huan knew it was urgent. He had to have a long talk with Jiang Mingyue to find out whether Jiang Mingyue was immortal worry free or reincarnated.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan was not in a hurry after he determined that Jiang Mingyue was immortal worry free. There was a lot of time. He needed to come step by step to avoid causing Jiang Mingyue''s disgust.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, a loud voice sounded: "Taoist Qin, wait a minute."


    Qin Huan turned around and found that Xuanfu and xuanzi really stood up and looked at himself with a smile. Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "what''s the matter, Tiandao friend?"


    "I haven''t seen such an interesting person like you for a long time. Are you and tongxuanzi''s friends interested in taking a seat?" tianxuanzi took the initiative to invite him and looked at tongxuanzi.


    Tongxuanzi looked at tianxuanzi in surprise. Unexpectedly, tianxuanzi would take the initiative to invite. He nodded without hesitation. Tianxuanzi has an extraordinary identity. It would be better if he could make friends.


    Qin Huan nodded when he saw this.


    "This way, please." Tian xuanzi said with grace.


    When Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi were invited, there was a luxurious residence in the northeast of the main city.


    "Zhu Gang, give me an explanation." Yingdi''s God was plain and looked at Zhu Gang in a low voice.


    Although he lost all his face this time, Yingdi Tian had nothing to do, because he and Zhu Gang were not masters and servants, and he wanted to know why Zhu Gang did this.


    The hunchbacked Zhu Gang slowly looked up at Yingdi Tian, but did not answer.


    Emperor Ying frowned and said, "Zhu Gang, we''ve known each other for so long. Can''t you tell me something? If you don''t want me to hurt Qin Huan, I won''t hurt him, but you have to tell me why you want to protect him?"


    Zhu Gang took a deep breath, hesitated for a long time, and said, "emperor Tian, you just need to remember, don''t hurt him. If you hurt him, our agreement will be invalid." then Zhu Gang disappeared directly and didn''t give Ying emperor Tian any room for rhetorical questions.


    Ying Di Tian looked at the place where Zhu Gang was standing, and his face gradually stiffened. At last, he showed a fierce look and muttered to himself, "if my grandfather hadn''t picked you up from there... Hum!"


    After taking a deep breath, Ying ditian pressed down his anger and said, "come and ask about the past of the Lord of the Qin Shaodian, including his ancestral home!"


    Zhu Gang was so unusual that Ying Di Tian realized something, but Zhu Gang didn''t say anything, and he had no choice but to start with Qin Huan to see if he could get some clues.


    Under a small courtyard tree somewhere deep in the inner city.


    "Xian Xin." Jiang Mingyue stood under the tree and looked up at the dense leaves. At this time, she had taken off her veil. Her perfect and peerless appearance was completely exposed. If anyone was here, I was afraid she would be intoxicated.


    Sitting on the stone table in the courtyard, Shixian Xin looked up in doubt.


    "Have you ever met him over the years?" Jiang Mingyue said softly, her eyes still staring at the leaves.


    At the beginning, when returning to the heaven world from the nine immortal regions, Jiang Mingyue gave the wood carving to Shi Xianxin and asked Shi Xianxin to tell Qin Huan that she was waiting for him if she saw Qin Huan.


    Shixian Xin moved, looked at Jiang Mingyue, hesitated and said, "sister Mingyue, I met him, but I didn''t tell him. At that time, you were people from two worlds. Xianxin didn''t think you need to have too much intersection."


    "Even now, he has become the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness, and even the disciple of Xuanwei''s ancestor, Xianxin still thinks you are not suitable, because... You are just a shadow in his heart..." shixianxin said.


    "Well, Xianxin, you leave first. I want to be quiet." Jiang Mingyue interrupted shixianxin and said plainly.


    Shixianxin looked at Jiang Mingyue''s perfect arc side face, hesitated, said no more, and left.


    "Shadow? I don''t care about these. What I care about is... The truth!!!" Jiang Mingyue''s face showed a touch of cold.

 Chapter 1375

    Deep in the tianxuanzi mansion is a temporary garden.


    Although the garden was not built for a long time, there was a faint spirit in the whole garden, allowing the plants and flowers in the whole garden to bloom.


    In the center of the garden, there was a unique Pavilion. Qin Huan, Tong xuanzi, Tian xuanzi and a man in black sat on one side respectively, and a servant was serving tea.


    "Have a taste. This is the Holy Spirit bamboo tea I brought from the xuanfemale sect. It should taste good to boil tea with the water of the holy spring brought by the xuanfemale sect." tianxuanzi returned the tea poured by his servant to Qin Yutong xuanzi and the man in black.


    Tongxuanzi looked shocked when he heard the speech. It seemed that he had heard the name of the Holy Spirit bamboo tea. He quickly picked up the tea cup, took a sip gently, smashed it, and was intoxicated after tasting it.


    "Good tea!" Tong xuanzi exclaimed.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan also picked up the emerald tea cup, took a sip and tasted it carefully.


    Qin Huan also drank a lot of good tea with Wen Dedao over the years, but it has to be said that this holy spirit bamboo tea is the best tea Qin Huan has ever drunk, with endless aftertaste.


    "Tiandao friend, what can I do for Qin?" Qin Huan put down his tea cup and asked tianxuanzi.


    Although tianxuanzi was a minority in the immortal land and had a superior status, Qin Huan was not embarrassed because of his status. Moreover, tianxuanzi took out such good tea to entertain him. He should ask for something.


    "Little hall leader, channel friend, don''t think about it. There''s really no other meaning this time. I just want to make friends with you. That''s all. By the way, let me introduce you. This is Jing Shengwu." tianxuanzi introduced Qin Huan and tongxuanzi.


    But he didn''t speak frankly about the identity of the man in black, but there are almost many people who can sit with tianxuanzi, even if they are not immortal.


    However, since Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi didn''t say anything, they wouldn''t bother.


    "If it weren''t for the recovery of heaven and earth, I really can''t imagine that the nine immortal regions have demons like the Lord of the Qin Shaodian. Even if they are placed in the world of the heavens, they are also first-class top demons." tianxuanzi said with undisguised praise.


    "The friends of heaven praised me. I''m different from the demons of the heaven world, and there''s still a long way to go." Qin Huan smiled calmly, but he wondered what xuanzi''s purpose was this day?


    Otherwise, people in an immortal place should not be so polite to themselves.


    "According to the previous recovery of heaven and earth, this recovery should also have a martial arts war. The Lord of the main hall of Qin can seize this opportunity. If he can get a place in the martial arts war or be valued by other forces, it is not difficult to go to the world of heaven. Of course, it should not be difficult with the strength of the Lord of the main hall of Qin." tianxuanzi said.


    Qin Huan nodded calmly,.


    Then tianxuanzi talked a lot at will, like Qin Huan''s past, and he also said some unknown secrets of the world of heaven, etc


    Laughter broke out from time to time in the whole pavilion, and the scene was incomparably harmonious.


    About half an hour later, after the guests and the host were happy, Qin Huan said goodbye first, and tianxuanzi stood up to send them off.


    "The Lord of the main hall of the Qin Dynasty and the friend of the passageway have a long future. Come to me more and more in the future." tianxuanzi said with a hearty smile.


    Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi smiled and nodded.


    Then tianxuanzi ordered his servant to send Qin Huan and tongxuanzi away


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan and Tong xuanzi walked out of the mansion.


    Qin Huan looked calm, looked at the crowd ahead and said, "what do you think?"


    Tongxuanzi said, "I can''t figure it out. It''s reasonable to say that if he really has other differences, or has any purpose, it doesn''t have to be so at all. It shouldn''t be a big problem to take you with his identity, and I can''t stop him."


    "Maybe, maybe you really want to make friends with you? After all, you can grow up to such a point in this forbidden place. If you go to the heavenly world, it will be like birds into the blue sky and fish into the sea." Tong xuanzi said seriously.


    Along the way, he saw Qin Huan''s strength. Even if he had a very high vision, he was not only shocked by Qin Huan. If he went to the world of heaven, Qin Huan was afraid of growing up more frightening.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. Although tianxuanzi gave people an easy-going and approachable feeling, Qin Huan always felt that things were not so simple and must have a purpose.


    "Are you interested in my things?" Qin Huan whispered. Qin Huan didn''t think too much, but many people were thinking about their own things all the way. Qin Huan had to guard against it.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "Tong xuanzi, I''m going to shut down for a period of time. If the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty hasn''t been opened, you don''t have to wake me up and wait for me to go out."


    It must be said that this banquet made Qin Huan feel a sense of crisis. Whether it was Yingdi Tian or tianxuanzi, they all made Qin Huan feel a crisis. If they wanted to fight, they were afraid that they had no room to fight back.


    For example, if it were not Zhu Gang this time, I was afraid that Yan Lianxin was enough to eat a pot. At that time, I was afraid to expose all my strength


    In addition, Emperor Yingtian would not give up. Qin Huan had to be careful first


    Therefore, he intends to put aside everything and improve his strength first!


    "Good!" Tong xuanzi nodded.


    ¡­


    "Brother Jing, what do you think?" tianxuanzi asked faintly after pouring tea for Jing Shengwu.


    "If you are too cautious, you will miss the opportunity. In addition, if you have more holy spirit bamboo tea, you can give it to me. Why waste it on them?" the Jing Shengwu said coldly.


    Tianxuanzi was dumb and looked far away and said, "caution is nothing bad. After all, the purpose of the extreme sky in the boy''s hand can kill the peak of the king''s territory. In this forbidden place, I have to be careful..."


    "In addition, the sudden change of Zhu Gang means that this person is likely to have a secret that we don''t know. If he starts rashly, he will not get anything, but will leave a curse. Although the Holy Spirit bamboo tea is precious, it will not be a waste if he can stabilize him temporarily." tianxuanzi said.


    "Do you want to wait until he goes to the heaven world? At that time, I''m afraid the variables will be greater. I''m sure that you and I are definitely not the only ones who hit the purpose of heaven and the coffin cover on him." Jing Shengwu said in a low voice.


    "No hurry, as far as I know, someone has begun to layout. We just need to wait and see the change, and maybe we can reap the benefits." tianxuanzi put down the tea cup and his face was filled with a confident smile, as if everything was under his control.


    "Let''s say first. I''ll take the coffin cover. You can take the decree of the extreme sky!" Jing Shengwu said with a slight flash of his eyes.


    "Yes!!"


    PS: it''s just one watch today. I have something to do at home. I''ve run more than 400 kilometers. I''ll return tomorrow. I''m sorry.

 Chapter 1376

    Chasing deer is an inner city and a place for cultivation.


    Compared with the outer city, the cultivation place in the inner city has a hundred times the array. Of course, the price is also extremely expensive. You need to pay for the Holy Spirit stone.


    Qin Huan had only immortal spirit stone on him. He had to borrow a lot of Holy Spirit stone from Tong xuanzi before he entered the cave of years array.


    Just after entering the cave, Qin Huan took out the plaque and crossed the holy power of the soul into the blood beads in the hieroglyphics. Qin Huan had not used the holy power of the soul to accumulate the yellow blood beads for a long time in recent years.


    Qin Huan planned to cultivate well during this time. It would be great if he could get good fortune from the blood beads.


    Even if there is no good fortune, if the residual soul in the blood bead can be kept more completely, it may be able to deter others with the help of the terrorist pressure contained in the blood bead.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan felt the gap between himself and the demons of the world.


    There are protectors behind the demons in the world of the heavens. These alone are enough to frighten yourself. Although there is elder Cheng, elder Cheng is the protector of xuanzi after all. In addition, even if elder Cheng takes action, he is sometimes outnumbered, just like the first world war with the sword.


    After all, I don''t have a strong backing for those arrogant people to fear. Therefore, if I fight with them, I will have some lack of confidence and always worry about the protector behind them.


    So Qin Huan needs to find a way to improve his strength.


    If you can''t make them afraid, fight and make them afraid. If you don''t have a backer, he will become his backer!!


    The words on the plaque were Qin Huan''s bottom card against the demons of the heavenly world!


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to accumulate blood nourishing beads in these years. By the way, he would understand all the rules of heaven ban, palm print pattern, heaven devil pattern, inverse scale pattern and so on to the extreme. Only in this way can he be fearless against the demons of the heavenly world.


    After determining the goal, Qin Huan was totally immersed in cultivation.


    Time flies.


    This day.


    Qin Huan looked pale and opened his eyes. He looked forward to the plaque in front of him.


    It''s been 50 years. In this time array, the soul holy power Yun blood nourishing beads have been condensed. It''s been boring for nearly 50 years!


    After fifty years of hard work, Qin Huan finally saw a little hope. That drop of yellow blood had bloomed a faint light. The horror contained in the hieroglyphics gradually integrated into the blood beads.


    The virtual shadow sitting in the blood beads had gradually materialized. However, his face was still blurred, as if some force enveloped his face, which made Qin Huan unable to see through.


    Nevertheless, when looking at the five senses, Qin Huan only felt that heaven and earth were pressing on him, as if his face could not be examined by anyone at all.


    This made Qin Huan look forward to it!


    Then Qin Huan sank into the plaque and tried to understand the blood beads to see if he could get any luck.


    "Still not!" Qin Huan, who had been trying for a long time, opened his eyes with a touch of bitterness on his face, but soon became firm.


    "Fifty years is not enough, then I''ll use a hundred years, three hundred years, or even five hundred years! I don''t believe in success!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and hardened his heart to get good fortune from the blood beads. He began to run the soul Sutra again to gather the holy power of the soul again.


    In the 100th year, only one year has passed outside.


    This day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked helpless. Although the blood beads had been absorbing the holy power of the soul, they did not get any substantive results, as if they had stepped into a bottleneck.


    "Stop first and study later." Qin Huan thought. Put the plaque in the naxu ring. He is going to try again later.


    Then Qin Huan took out another stone from heaven and the huge soul stone he got in the ghost land.


    Qin Huan first looked at the stone in another meteorite place. After all, the stone at that moment contained the yellow blood beads, which was extraordinary. The stone at this moment also came from the meteorite place. It should be extraordinary, and probably contained the ghost of a strong man.


    The divine sense tried to get into it. Qin Huan saw if he could figure out anything


    But tried several methods, still fruitless.


    "Do you want to find something like a plaque, just like that stone, so that this stone can show the clue? Or is it possible that this stone is just an ordinary stone?" Qin Huan wondered.


    After another attempt, Qin Huan, who was unwilling, threw the stone into the naxu ring. Whether he could get good fortune from this stone depended on luck and chance.


    Then Qin Huan began to look at the spirit stone with a large water tank obtained in the ghost area.


    In the ghost region, the soul stone with big fist is already very precious. Such a soul blood essence stone with big water tank is almost unheard of, because we know that the soul stone is made of soul blood after endless years, which may contain residual souls.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not dare to think about this soul stone over the years.


    The main reason is that the soul stone is too big, which must contain powerful residual souls. Especially after Qin Huan understood the soul Tao, the soul became stronger, and he felt that the soul stone was not simple.


    In the past 100 years, when Qin Huan constantly gathered the holy power of the soul, the soul was also further powerful. Therefore, Qin Huan planned to swallow the soul blood essence stone this time to see if he could get a strong remnant soul.


    "I don''t know whose soul blood is in the soul stone..." Qin Huan felt the big soul stone quietly, and his heart was not only amazed.


    Even if you feel it at will, you can feel the horror of the soul stone.


    This made Qin Huan unwilling.


    "Could it be that he got nothing this time?" Qin Huan whispered. The blood bead on the door plaque had not got anything, and the stone was silent. The soul stone was so terrible that Qin Huan didn''t dare to swallow it easily in a short time.


    Otherwise, he might be backfired. After all, the two dragons in his body were still checking and balancing each other. If there was any accident, he was afraid of riots. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around.


    However, after repeated weighing, Qin Huan put the big soul stone into the naxu ring. He could only try to devour it after the spirit was strong enough to suppress the residual souls. Otherwise, it would be very easy to be backfired.


    Although Qin Huan wanted to improve his strength quickly, he didn''t want to live a narrow life.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to begin to understand the heaven forbidding rules, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind. It was like an insight that made Qin Huan stay there.


    After a long time, Qin Huan took out the plaque and the big soul stone, and his face changed constantly.


    "If... I put this big soul stone in the entrance plaque and let the blood beads on the plaque suppress the residual souls in the big soul stone..." Qin Huan''s eyes glowed and became more and more excited.


    PS: resume the update tomorrow.

 Chapter 1377

    Over the years, Qin Huan knew that there was a strong spirit in the big soul stone.


    But Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around easily, especially with the stronger the strength and the stronger the spirit, the deeper the fear... If there was no accident, Qin Huan didn''t dare to fight the secret of this big soul stone for a long time.


    Even when he stepped into the holy land, Qin Huan did not dare, because as long as he realized the great soul stone, the terrible sense of crisis would come to his mind, which gave Qin Huan a hunch that he would die if he dared to swallow the soul stone.


    The thought in his mind made Qin Huan see the hope and the hope to explore the great soul stone now.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He stared at the big soul stone and looked at the door plaque. His mind was running rapidly.


    If you want to get the secret and nature of the great soul stone in advance, you can only rely on the blood beads in the plaque. In this way, even if the great soul stone still contains some kind of residual soul, the prestige contained in the blood beads can absolutely shock the great soul stone.


    After being silent for a long time, Qin Huan put the big soul stone into the naxu ring and began to run the soul Sutra to cultivate the holy power of the soul.


    Just in case, Qin Huan planned to get some good fortune from the big soul stone first, or if he could integrate it into the blood beads, he would start to study the big soul stone.


    According to the soul Sutra, if you cultivate the residual soul to a certain extent, you can integrate your own divine soul and residual soul, regardless of each other. In the end, the power of the residual soul is used by yourself.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan continued to repeat the boring life of cultivating the holy power of the soul.


    Time passed silently. Qin Huan, who was immersed in the cultivation, completely forgot time. He repeatedly refined the holy power of the soul and crossed the entrance plaque.


    This day, after boring and monotonous cultivation.


    The figure in the blood beads on the plaque finally changed slightly. The originally fuzzy face began to show its facial features. Qin Huan was shocked that although the facial features were still invisible, they gave Qin Huan a great sense of oppression.


    It seems that this is the face of heaven.


    Qin Huan was even more overjoyed because he vaguely realized that he had a subtle connection with the remnant soul in the blood bead


    "This soul Sutra is really terrible!" Qin Huan was not only amazed when he felt the subtle connection carefully.


    The horror of the soul Sutra is that it moistens things silently. The holy power of the soul is the power of the soul in the end.


    When Yunyang''s remnant soul absorbed the holy power of the spirit, it also absorbed Qin Huan''s holy power. The more the holy power of the spirit absorbed, the more the holy power of the spirit condensed in the remnant soul.


    In the end, Qin Huan''s spirit was completely integrated with the remnant soul, so Qin Huan was able to get great fortune from the remnant soul to a great extent.


    Now, the remnant spirits in the blood beads have absorbed enough Holy Spirits of Qin Huan, which is equivalent to absorbing enough Holy Spirits of Qin Huan, so that Qin Huan successfully established contact with the remnant spirits of the blood beads.


    Because of this, Qin Huan worked harder.


    In the fifth year of seclusion, that is to say, Qin Huan had been in the time array for 500 years.


    This day.


    Qin Huan put the plaque in front of his eyes, and his whole mind sank into the blood beads in the hieroglyphics.


    At this time, Qin Huan had a real connection with the residual soul of blood beads. This feeling could not be described. It seemed that the residual soul belonged to Qin Huan, and it seemed that Qin Huan was a part of the residual soul.


    Now, Qin Yu, like understanding the remnant soul of heaven and earth, understands the remnant soul of blood beads and tries to be created in the remnant soul.


    Although the power of the divine soul was integrated into the blood bead remnant soul, it was not so easy for Qin Huan to feel the remnant soul. It seemed that the remnant soul was still conscious and vigilant. Qin Huan could only get some incomplete memories.


    However, even these incomplete fragments excited Qin Huan. From this memory fragment, he actually "heard" the flower world


    Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised. Since he got the flower world and zhentianmen in the ancient Saint remnant Sutra Pavilion, Qin Huan didn''t try to cultivate, but no matter how Qin Huan understood it, it didn''t work.


    Now the Tianmen gate has begun to have eyebrows, but there has been no clue in the flower world. It is impossible to rely on him to explore by himself


    Now, Qin Huan was not excited when he heard the flower world in the remnant soul?


    He couldn''t wait to try to understand the residual soul of blood beads, but after repeated attempts, he couldn''t get the information Qin Huan wanted. The consciousness in the residual soul prevented Qin Huan from peeping into more good fortune.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan continued to gather the holy power of the divine soul. Since this consciousness was vigilant, Qin Huan would continue to infiltrate the divine soul into his residual soul. Only in this way could he get the memory of the flower world.


    Although it is extremely boring to condense the holy power of the divine soul, Qin Yule is among them. Because he condenses the holy power of the divine soul repeatedly, it will also improve his divine soul, let alone how to cultivate the world.


    In the sixth year of seclusion.


    Qin Huan was deeply absorbed in the blood beads and felt it quietly.


    He had the experience of understanding the remnant soul of heaven and earth. This time he was familiar with the road, but the consciousness of the remnant soul was very vigilant. Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He slowly realized that he imagined himself as a part of the remnant soul


    That''s it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan forgot everything, even himself, as if he had really become a part of the remnant soul.


    "Grandpa the great emperor, what is a flower world?"


    While Qin Huan was immersed in the ghost, he seemed to hear a childish word.


    Qin Huan was shocked and quickly immersed in it.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a boy with a tiger head and a tiger brain. Although the boy was not big, he had natural dignity on his face. Moreover, he looked distinguished in a dragon robe.


    "Dragon, what is above the sky?" a voice of vicissitudes sounded


    "Above the heaven... Is the immortal heaven." the boy thought for a moment and replied.


    "What about the immortal sky?"


    "Holy heaven!"


    "Where is the holy heaven?"


    "That''s... Grandpa the great emperor... Long''er understands." the boy''s eyes lit up and said.


    "There are endless possibilities in the world. Perhaps, an extremely huge world is likely to be in an insignificant object. Perhaps, in a flower, there is heaven and earth, and even a Taoist heaven, immortal heaven, or even holy heaven... This is the origin of the flower world."


    "But... Different from other small worlds, the flower world is in your hands. As long as there is something attached, it is your flower world..."


    "Grandpa the great emperor... Attachment? What is attachment?"


    "Everything in heaven and earth can be attached to." the vicissitudes voice laughed.


    Qin Huan''s heart was shocked by the sound of vicissitudes, and this move made the residual soul of blood beads notice something, which directly shocked Qin Huan''s mind


    Everything in heaven and earth can be attached... Who is this person???


    Wait... Grandpa the great


    Qin Huan seemed to think of something. His body was bombarded by five thunders. The whole person was completely stagnant in place


    This drop of blood... Is... Is... How possible!!

 Chapter 1378

    Qin Huan was pale and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    If you guessed right... This yellow blood bead is probably the blood of the eternal emperor!!


    According to Qin Huan''s understanding, the eternal emperor is the creator of the eternal world and the master of the eternal ancient sky in the past.


    Moreover, the elder Cheng once said that the eternal emperor is the closest person to heaven. If he takes a step forward to his degree, he can become heaven!


    And his blood


    "No wonder, no wonder this drop of blood is so terrible. No wonder even watching the face of the ghost of the blood bead will feel intimidated. Unexpectedly... It is the blood of the eternal emperor!" Qin Huan was shocked incomparably.


    He once thought about the origin of this drop of blood, but never thought that this drop of blood would come from the eternal emperor!


    The blood of a terrorist presence closest to heaven


    Qin Huan was excited to think about what good fortune it contained.


    "In other words, my spirit is merging with the remnant of the eternal emperor? Can I use the remnant of the eternal Emperor... With the help of the remnant of the eternal emperor in time?" Qin Huan whispered excitedly.


    Countless thoughts came to his mind


    "It''s only a matter of time for my soul to merge with the soul of the eternal emperor. If you continue to cultivate it, you can find a flesh body for the residual soul. At that time... To some extent... Has the eternal emperor been resurrected?" Qin Huan whispered.


    Because according to the story of the golden cow in the past, the reincarnation creation sect can revive the dead to some extent by virtue of the remnant soul, and the dead slave vein in the past is derived from the reincarnation creation sect... So, in the end, it can really revive the eternal emperor.


    Qin Huan was elated when he thought of this. Wouldn''t the eternal emperor be around then? At that time, the eternal emperor exudes breath, and how many people can resist it?


    Qin Huan''s face was constantly changing.


    The sudden surprise made many ideas come out of his mind.


    "If I could borrow the power of the ghost of the eternal emperor, maybe... I could pretend to be the descendant of the eternal Emperor..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. If there was no way, Qin Huan could use the name of the eternal emperor to deter the demons.


    "Wait!"


    "If I can understand the flower world, maybe I don''t need to pretend to be the descendant of the eternal emperor!" Qin Huan''s eyes were shining.


    According to the memory of the remnant soul, the flower world can be attached to any object. Can you hide in the flower world in the face of an invincible enemy??


    Qin Huan was very excited. Facing the demons in the world of heaven, Qin Huan was not really afraid of those demons, but worried that after seriously injuring those demons, some protectors would do it to himself.


    But if you have this flower world... You may be able to reverse this situation. Once you have a protector, you can enter the flower world!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan wished he could learn to spend the world immediately.


    To calm his mind, Qin Huan did not immediately sink into the residual soul of blood beads. He had aroused the vigilance of the residual soul of blood beads before. Now entering rashly will only make the residual soul more repellent. Therefore, Qin Huan continued to cultivate the holy power of the spirit


    Half a year outside, 50 years in the array.


    Qin Huan sank into the hieroglyphics and looked carefully at the figure in the blood beads.


    At this time, he could see his facial features, but when he looked at it, Qin Huan always felt that he was in a panic. Moreover, the longer he observed, the less he could feel.


    Qin Huan had to look back after only 15 breaths at most. Otherwise, if he continued to look, Qin Huan would feel that he would explode and die.


    Qin Huan incorporated the spirit into the remnant soul. I''m afraid it would be difficult for others to support for a moment.


    "Is this the eternal emperor? Even his face can''t be looked at by others." Qin Huan was shocked and couldn''t imagine how far he could achieve this.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan put aside all his thoughts and began to understand the remnant soul to see if he could get the secret of how to cultivate the flower world.


    Soon Qin Huan was immersed in the memory of the blood bead ghost again.


    But to Qin Huan''s disappointment, the consciousness in the ghost seemed very vigilant. It was useless for Qin Huan to meditate and understand


    "This..." the result was like a basin of cold water on Qin Huan''s head, which made Qin Huan completely helpless. If he could not feel the residual soul, he could not cultivate a flower world at all.


    In desperation, Qin Huan had to continue to gather the holy power of the soul for the rest of the soul to absorb


    Fifty years later.


    Qin Huan still couldn''t try again. However, Qin Huan took out the ghost stone from the ghost land. Although he couldn''t feel the ghost of the eternal emperor, Qin Huan had a deep connection with the ghost of the eternal emperor in the blood bead.


    Even if the remnant soul riot in the great soul stone is enough for the remnant soul of the eternal emperor to suppress.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His mind was wrapped around the soul stone of the water tank. That strong sense of crisis immediately filled his body.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan put his right hand on the soul stone and directly ran the soul Sutra, frantically absorbing the residual soul power contained in the soul stone.


    Qin Huan was surprised that this soul stone was different from other soul stones. There was pure soul power in it. There was no other residual soul. It can be seen that there was a powerful residual soul in this soul stone.


    Qin Huan held his breath and frantically absorbed the soul power in the soul stone, which was so powerful that Qin Huan''s way of soul expanded rapidly.


    With Qin Huan''s crazy absorption, the original soul stone with a large water tank became smaller and smaller. In the end, it was only the size of a fist, and the terrible sense of crisis became stronger and stronger.


    Just in case, Qin Huan put the soul stone on the hieroglyphics on the door plaque and continued to absorb it.


    Before long, only the fist sized soul stone gradually became smaller, and finally... Turned into a nail cap sized bead.


    The beads were scarlet and looked like a drop of blood.


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. He had guessed what was in the big soul stone before, but he didn''t think it was a drop of blood


    Qin Huan looked at the scarlet blood beads carefully. Different from the blood of the eternal emperor, the blood was full of fighting and killing intention


    "That sense of crisis should come from this drop of blood... There is disability... Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the scarlet blood beads suddenly burst into boundless pressure, and a small hand stretched out from the blood beads, which seemed to imply the meaning of breaking the world.


    Qin Huan seemed to be pressed by heaven and earth when he stretched out, but he couldn''t move.


    "Go in!!" Qin Yumeng, who had been vigilant, drank low. His mind forcibly wrapped the blood beads and directly brought them into the hieroglyphics


    "Succeeded!"


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the scarlet blood beads entered the hieroglyphics, and the terrible smell that had erupted before suddenly disappeared... As if he was extremely afraid of the smell of the eternal emperor.


    Looking at the red blood beads floating beside the blood of the eternal emperor, Qin Huan was happy and began to look carefully.


    "Whose blood is this...?"

 Chapter 1379

    To have such a terrible smell, the origin of this drop of blood is absolutely extraordinary.


    Even if it can''t compare with the eternal emperor, it shouldn''t be much worse.


    Qin Huan guessed that the remaining souls in the big soul stone were absorbed by the scarlet blood bead, and the remaining souls in the blood bead were probably conscious.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan directly released some holy spirit holy power to wrap the blood bead. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the Holy Spirit holy power was swallowed as soon as it wrapped the blood bead


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s spirit was strong enough, and he raised a lot of spirit holy power every time. He simply divided the spirit holy power into two and absorbed it by two blood beads


    In this way, Qin Huan entered the boring repetition again.


    This time Qin Huan closed the door to seek for the improvement of his strength. Only in this way can he compete with the demons in the world without using heaven''s will.


    Therefore, as long as he could improve, Qin Huan was not afraid of this boring life. After all, he understood too many residual souls of heaven and earth, and all of them had experienced the vicissitudes of life and the baptism of years.


    Qin Huan''s Enlightenment naturally improved his state of mind.


    When Qin Huan kept two drops of blood at the same time, eleven years had passed since he closed the door.


    There are more and more people in the heaven world gathered in the nine immortal regions. Among these people, there are not only demons, but also top strong people. However, most of these strong people are suppressed to the peak of the king''s territory, and no one knows what their real accomplishments are.


    In the first immortal region, an ancient region called falling devil is in the far north.


    A woman in plain clothes is standing on a desolate mountain in the far north. All the mountains that used to be entrenched here like giant dragons have been destroyed, cut off or directly cut off


    In the desolate mountains, there are still many broken walls and patches of tiles. No matter how devastated, it can not hide and erase the ultimate glory here.


    The simple woman held the map and looked at the desolate site with a lonely look.


    And this simple woman is Ji Jinxiu.


    In the past, the three thousand heavens were broken, many forces survived, and many forces were destroyed, declined, or migrated to the world of the heavens, and the one vein of the heavenly devil is one of them.


    Different from other forces, the one vein of heavenly demons was not destroyed, but most of the people went to the heavenly world, and some of the people left were destroyed by the former enemies in the troubled times


    Therefore, among the nine immortal regions today, there is no one vein of heavenly demons, but one vein of heavenly demons has taken root in the heaven and earth of immortals.


    After the battle for the place of fortune, Ji xiangforget told Ji Jinxiu about competing for the main city, so that Ji Jinxiu knew that Qin Huan had also come to the nine immortal regions.


    Ji Jinxiu left the ancient ancestral city and began to travel. Over the years, while traveling, she looked for the ruins of the former Tianmo pulse and wanted to see it


    Because of cultivation, I have experienced hardships all the way.


    After it was determined that this was the site of the former Tianmo vein, Ji Jinxiu slowly landed, walked on the avenue full of moss and gravel, and imagined the scene of the prosperous period here by relying on the ruins.


    In half a day.


    When Ji Jinxiu went deep, a huge flying sword appeared over the Tianmo site.


    On the flying sword, there are eight young men and women, two rickety old people in simple clothes, and an old woman in luxurious palace clothes. The old woman holds a dead wood walking stick and looks at the ruins. There is no emotional fluctuation on her old face.


    "Eh... Is this where your demons used to live in the nine immortal regions?" the famous palace woman looked at the ruins ahead and asked in surprise.


    "It''s really bold to destroy the branches of our heavenly demons! Elder, this matter must be thoroughly investigated to let everyone know the end of offending our heavenly demons!" a young man wearing a gold crown and gold gauze stared at the desolate ruins, and his words were extremely cold.


    As he spoke, he showed a strong sense of dignity, which made several young men and women around him awe inspiring.


    The old woman in luxurious palace clothes twinkled in her turbid eyes and said, "naturally..." before she finished her words, she suddenly stopped and looked to the right in front. Then, she took a step forward and appeared again, which was ten thousand feet away.


    "Go!" the young man in gold on the huge flying sword whispered, and the flying sword flew away after the old woman.


    The old woman paused in the depths of the ruins, looked at Ji Jinxiu below and looked carefully. The old woman''s turbid eyes showed a color of surprise and disbelief.


    "Elder, she has the blood of my Tianmo family in her body. Is she the descendant of my Tianmo family branch?" the flying sword also stopped behind the old woman. The young man with a golden crown stared at Ji Jinxiu below and said in disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    The first immortal region, Tianhe Prefecture, is the holy land of enlightenment.


    Today.


    There are still hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the holy land of enlightenment. Almost people from all religions come here to understand, but few can understand things.


    And the old dead tree is rooted here, and no one can shake it at all.


    In the periphery of many monks, three figures galloped from a distance and landed on the periphery of the Holy tree of enlightenment.


    A young man with a high forehead and a dignified face swept over the friar in front of them and said, "younger martial brother Li, this is the place you''re looking for?"


    Beside the dignified young man, a young man with long hair in white stood in the air. His long hair was flying in the wind. He had a great sense of immortality. His eyes were bright, stared at the front and said, "it should be here. I''ll go ahead and have a look."


    Behind the two men, followed by a thin old man in black robes, the old man shrugged his head under the black robes, which made people unable to see clearly.


    The two young men soon came to the sky above the roots of the dead old trees in front. These three people attracted the attention of many monks, but when they noticed the thin old man, they were afraid to make a sound.


    The young man in white slowly fell by the root of the old dead tree and looked around. He looked puzzled and seemed puzzled.


    "This is the Holy tree of enlightenment... Unfortunately, the vitality has been broken and decayed!" the thin black robed old man bowed his head and said to himself.


    Enlightenment tree?


    Both young people were shocked. They looked at the dead old tree root incredibly. They didn''t expect that the old tree root was the legendary Holy tree of enlightenment


    "The Holy tree of enlightenment is only for those who have fate." the thin old man said.


    The young man in white looked chilly when he heard the speech. His eyes fell on the roots of dead trees again. After a long time, he stretched out his right hand and fell on the roots and closed his eyes


    Before long, the young man in white opened his eyes and gently exerted his right hand


    The roots of the old dead trees that had been entrenched here for many years were easily pulled out by the young man in white.


    All the 100000 monks in the rear stared round and looked at the dead wood and old tree roots mentioned by the young man in white. Some monks tried to wipe their eyes and thought they were dazzled.


    You know, over the years, I don''t know how many people have tried to take this holy tree of enlightenment, but no one has succeeded... But I don''t want to be easily pulled out by the young man.


    "My fortune... Is it you?" the young man in white muttered to himself, looking at the dead tree roots in his hand. After looking at them for a long time, he put them into the naxu ring.


    "This little friend... I wonder if he would like to join me..." just then, an old voice sounded.


    "This little friend..."


    ¡­


    Almost several old voices sounded at the same time. It can be seen that the strong have been squatting again, waiting for the destined person who can take away the Holy tree of enlightenment.


    The thin old man in black standing behind the young man in white slowly raised his head and swept around.


    The old man in black robe has a vertical and horizontal face, and almost all his facial features are wrinkled together. He looks a little ugly with endless traces of years. However, in the center of the old man''s eyebrows, he can vaguely see an ancient handwriting 1


    "You... You are... Elder. I have no eyes. Please forgive me. I''ll leave now."


    "Excuse me, elder..."


    Several old voices sounded sharply... When the words were finished, the voice was very faint


    PS: the great change will begin. Everyone get ready

 Chapter 1380

    When the dark tide surged in the nine immortal regions.


    Qin Huan was still immersed in the boring days of gathering the holy power of the soul for two drops of blood to absorb.


    At this time, Qin Huan had been closed for 12 years, that is to say, Qin Huan spent 1200 years to gather the holy power of the soul


    This determination alone is not what ordinary people can do.


    Of course, Qin Huan was able to persist because these two drops of blood were worth his persistence. After all, if he really learned the flower world, Qin Huan would not be afraid of the king of the world of heaven.


    While some good fortune is easy to get, some good fortune needs to spend a lot of time, especially for the breeding of remnant souls.


    However, it is worth mentioning that Qin Huan has been rewarded after nearly 1200 years of boredom.


    He and the remnant soul in the blood of the eternal emperor were almost indistinguishable from you and me. Qin Huan even tried to control the remnant soul in the blood once, but only let him occupy a breath of time.


    I''m afraid that if you continue to breed like this, maybe you can really revive the remnant soul as stated in the soul Sutra... At that time... It was like the peak chasing famine and the youth chasing famine... Of course, this time it was the eternal emperor, the person closest to heaven.


    Qin Huan was excited to think about it.


    In addition, the consciousness of the blood ghost gradually weakened its vigilance towards Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Yu was immersed in the ghost of the eternal emperor, quietly feeling and seeing how to get the cultivation method of Yihua world.


    In a trance, Qin Yu was listening to the conversation between the old and the young.


    "Grandpa the great emperor, how can a flower world be condensed into a flower world? According to your method, I just can''t condense a flower world, let alone attach to other things." the tiger headed boy asked.


    "Before you want to open up a flower world, you need to understand the essence of a flower world."


    "What is the essence of the flower world?"


    "Bitter sea." the old voice said.


    Qin Huan was shocked... He had got the formula of Yihua world for a long time. He had never thought about it. He had never found anything. He always felt something wrong.


    At this time, the word "bitter sea" made Qin Huan suddenly clear.


    "The sea of bitterness? I''ve heard that the human body can evolve into heaven and earth... The sea of bitterness is the center of heaven and earth, but how can we attach the sea of bitterness to other places?" the boy was still puzzled.


    "What if... Space is also our body?" the old voice said gently.


    "Grandpa the great emperor... Do you mean... Do you want to understand the way of space?" the boy said.


    "Yes, it needs two foundations to develop a flower world. One is to open up a new sea of bitterness. This new sea of bitterness is not a sea of bitterness in the eyebrows, but a new one. The other is the way of space. Understand the way of space and make space a part of the body. At that time... Your sea of bitterness can move freely. Of course, this is only the early flower world. If you want to make a flower world The world has evolved into heaven and earth... Well, there are other things you don''t need to know for the time being. "


    "Grandpa the great emperor, Long''er understands." the boy said.


    "Grandpa the great emperor, brother..." just as Qin Huan was quitting the ghost, he suddenly heard a delicate girl voice. However, Qin Huan had quit when he heard it. He thought for a moment, but he didn''t think much, so he put it behind him.


    Qin Huan then opened his eyes and looked a little complicated. He spent more than 1000 years accumulating blood beads to create a flower world, but he didn''t expect to realize the way of space


    In other words, if you want to create a flower world, you need to understand the way of space?


    But it''s so simple to understand a Tao. In addition to strong understanding, it also needs specific conditions. It''s best to have space morality before you can understand it. Now... How can you understand the Tao of space when you shut up here?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s face looked a little ugly. The reason why he took so long to understand was that he was determined to understand the flower world, but now


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and lamented that nature had made people happy. He unexpectedly opened up the first bitter sea, which met the first condition of the flower world. However, he didn''t expect that his efforts for more than 1000 years had no substantive harvest


    Just as Qin Huan was about to give up studying the flower world and began to look at the scarlet blood bead, an idea in his mind made Qin Huan stiff.


    "Although there is no way of space here, the residual soul of blood beads can understand the way of space. Moreover, I have high attainments in the way of space... Now I can feel its residual soul. Why can''t I feel the way of space from the residual soul?"


    The idea made Qin Huan ecstatic. The more he thought about it, the more feasible it was.


    Immediately, Qin Huan did not hesitate to sink into the remnant soul again and began to understand the way of space understood by the remnant soul


    In the thirteenth year of seclusion.


    Qin Huan, sitting in the cave, suddenly disappeared without struggle


    After a long time, Qin Huan gradually reappeared, and Qin Huan, immersed in the ghost, opened his eyes and couldn''t help smiling


    After more than 100 years of understanding in the years array, Qin Huan successfully understood the way of space from the remnant soul, and... Directly understood the way of space to a disaster in fairyland, condensing the immortal baby of the way of space in his body!


    "You are worthy of the eternal emperor. Although it is only a wisp of remnant soul, the remnant soul contains the perception of the way of space. It is terrible. If you continue to understand it, you can use the perception of the remnant soul to understand the way of space to the holy land." Qin Huan whispered.


    I can''t imagine how terrible the eternal emperor was before. No wonder the Presbyterian Council said that he was the nearest person to heaven. He was an omnipotent existence.


    "Try to understand the way of space to a higher level. In this way, it will be beneficial to me even if it is not for the sake of a flower world." Qin Huan said.


    Over the years, Qin Huan met many people who learned the way of space, such as Dao Yisheng. When he fought with him, his attack almost disappeared, which showed the horror of the way of space.


    In the thirteenth and a half years.


    Qin Huan has raised the way of space to the third robbery in Wonderland.


    "Now, you should try to cultivate a flower world!!" Qin Huan opened his eyes and said to himself with expectation.


    Then Qin Huan thought of the formula of the flower world... And began to try to turn space into flesh, as the ghost of the eternal emperor said, and then try to attach the bitter sea to other things.


    In the fifteenth year.


    Qin Huan, who closed his eyes for cultivation, opened his eyes and looked ecstatic. He took a deep breath and his eyes fell on the plaque in front of him. Then he slowly closed his eyes


    A moment later, Qin Huan stood up slowly and stepped directly on the plaque... His body disappeared

 Chapter 1381

    Qin Huan looked at the rolling thunder and punishment thunder around him with a dull look


    Qin Huan was in a trance when he looked at the three sleeping thunder beasts in front of him and the floating naxujie and stone tablets not far away.


    The three fast thunder beasts are Qin Bai. There is his most precious thing in naxu ring, and the stone tablet is the stone tablet moved by Qin Huan on the eternal peak of the world of Tao


    All these told Qin Huan that he had entered his first bitter sea


    Qin Huan would have been surprised if he had been in the past, but now... He really came in!


    Qin Huan was shocked. Qin Huan sat down and his divine sense reached out to the bitter sea, but he found that the bitter sea was attached to the plaque like a grain of sand. Moreover, Qin Huan was keenly aware that his morality for space was permeated in the whole space, which was the way of space he mastered


    "There is no wonder that the world is so big that it can create such a magic power, the eternal Emperor... It is really not a long man." Qin Huan was not only amazed, but it was extremely rare to have this idea, let alone realized it.


    The eternal emperor is definitely a ghost.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just the beginning of the flower world. Although the first bitter sea can be attached to anything, if you feel it carefully, you can find the way of space around the attached thing. If you meet a careful person, I''m afraid it will reveal flaws." Qin Huan said.


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan was extremely satisfied. If there was a crisis, Yihua world would be able to save his life.


    Qin Huan then suppressed all his thoughts and closed the door here for more than 1000 years. Although it was only more than 10 years outside, Qin Huan didn''t know when the great wilderness holy dynasty would open. Therefore, before that, he needed to improve his strength as much as possible.


    Immediately, Qin Huan''s divine consciousness sank into the scarlet blood beads in the hieroglyphics.


    After years of cultivation, Qin Huan also established a certain relationship with the residual soul in the scarlet blood bead. At least, the residual soul in the scarlet blood bead was not hostile to Qin Huan.


    So Qin Huan could calm down and see if he could get anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the 15th year of Qin Huan''s seclusion.


    The strong people in the heaven world gathered in the main city of Zhulu increased significantly, so that the outer city was continuously expanded to meet the needs of many monks.


    The whole main city of Zhulu was talking about the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, and many unheard of statements came out.


    The most talked about is the national master of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. It is said that all these are the masterpieces of the national master of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, which makes the monks marvel at the horror of the great wilderness national master.


    For a moment, the great wilderness national teacher was almost deified and became an omnipotent existence.


    At this time, I was in a luxury mansion in Zhulu inner city.


    "No!" a young man in black rushed into the garden of the mansion, looking a little ugly.


    "Jing Shengwu?" Tian xuanzi, who was talking and laughing with a group of monks in the garden pavilion, frowned slightly when he saw the visitor.


    The young man in black was Jing Shengwu. He glanced at the other young friars in the pavilion and whispered, "come here with me!"


    Tianxuanzi thought deeply, then hugged his fist and said, "everyone, taste it first. I''ll come soon!"


    A moment later, in the mansion study.


    "Brother Jing, what makes you so disorderly?" tianxuanzi looked at Jing Shengwu and said in surprise. Jing Shengwu''s temper was particularly calm, and his anxiety was abnormal today.


    "Chong Tianyan, the big disciple of the missionary sect, also came." Jing Shengwu said in a low voice.


    Preacher, one of the thirty-three immortal places!


    "Seed Tianyan?" tianxuanzi was surprised. This name is very famous in the thirty-three immortality land. There are not many rumors about this person. He became famous in the thirty-three immortality land almost since he became a small preaching disciple of the preaching sect.


    You know, missionaries are divided into big missionaries and small missionaries. The big missionaries are the strong of the older generation of missionaries, and they are also the foundation, while the small missionaries represent the young generation


    There are a total of 99 places in this small preacher, which can be regarded as the sequence of major forces.


    Those who can squeeze into the top 99 places of the front small preacher are all those who are against the sky. They will be vigorously cultivated in any sect.


    The top five small preachers can be regarded as the inheritors of major forces


    As for the big disciple of the little preacher, he ranks first in the 99 places of the little preacher... Such a person, as long as he doesn''t have demons, is definitely in power of the preacher.


    It''s not too much to call such a person standing at the top of the heaven world. He is destined to have a brilliant life, because he has stood at a height that countless people can''t reach in a lifetime and accepted the look up of countless Holy Spirits.


    Although tianxuanzi is a young sect of xuanfemale sect, his identity is extremely noble, but if his identity is placed in the sect of preaching, it is estimated that the 99 places of preaching will depend on the last


    From this, we can imagine how noble this Tianyan''s identity is. It can even be described as terror, because he is likely to take charge of one of the thirty-three immortal places in the future!!


    Tianxuanzi was surprised at first, but soon returned to God. He looked at Jing Shengwu suspiciously and said, "have you offended zhongtianyan?"


    In tianxuanzi''s opinion, although the identity of zhongtianyan is terrible, it doesn''t provoke him, so there''s nothing to be afraid of. After all, he shouldn''t make trouble in his identity.


    Jing Shengwu shook his head solemnly and said in a low voice, "I heard that Chong Tianyan was also collecting the information of the little hall leader of the God of war in the wilderness. Moreover, it is very possible that Chong Tianyan took a fancy to Qin Huan''s purpose of heaven!!"


    "What?"


    Tianxuanzi was shocked. He had regarded the purpose of the extreme heaven as what he had put in Qin Huan. At this time, he suddenly killed a seed Tianyan. How can tianxuanzi not be shocked?


    He looked pale. Countless thoughts came to his mind and said, "where is Qin Huan now?"


    "I''m closing in the inner city!" Jing Shengwu said, looking at tianxuanzi, who was also confused, and said, "I said to do it at the banquet. Now I''ll kill a seed Tianyan."


    Tianxuanzi''s face is uncertain. It''s rare to come to the nine immortal regions in his capacity. Therefore, tianxuanzi never thought that people like Tian Yan would come to the nine immortal regions!!


    After taking a deep breath, tianxuanzi said helplessly, "it''s so far. It''s useless to say more. Even if you start early, I''m afraid that Tianyan will find us!"


    He said so, but tianxuanzi''s face was full of annoyance. If he started early, he was afraid that Tianzhi was already in hand and even returned to the world of heaven.


    "That Tianyan has found Qin Huan?" tianxuanzi asked in a low voice.


    "No, but I heard that the cultivation place has been surrounded, and Chong Tianyan seems to be waiting for something..." Jing Shengwu said with a regretful face.


    It was unexpected for them to suddenly kill a seed Tianyan. Such people should not be interested in the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Why did they come here??


    "Wait? What is he waiting for?"


    "I don''t know..."


    meanwhile.


    Qin Yumeng, who was closing in the years array cave, opened his eyes with incredible color.


    "This... How is it possible!!"

 Chapter 1382

    Qin Huan did not know that he had become a fish on the board, and an unprecedented crisis gradually surrounded him.


    At this time, Qin Yu was immersed in the shock brought to him by the scarlet blood beads, and could not return to his mind for a long time.


    Madman!


    From the information in this scarlet blood bead... This drop of blood is the blood of a madman.


    Because Qin Huan got the information about the sixth change and the third change of crazy demons.


    Qin Huan was stunned by this great surprise. He just felt that he was falling into a dream.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had only the blood and blood of the mad devil, but there was almost no clue about the last four changes. He only heard Zhuhuang say that the fifth change was on the ship of death. There was nothing else


    It has to be said that Qin Huan also wanted to find other changes in recent years, because the second change of the mad devil has given Qin Huan an advantage in fighting against the demons of the world of heaven.


    However, looking for a needle in a haystack was like looking for a needle in a haystack, so Qin Huan almost gave up the idea.


    What he didn''t expect was that there was the third change information of crazy devil in the big soul stone he got when he first entered the ghost field


    The third change of the fruitless madman has been on himself


    It''s really God''s will.


    Qin Huan was very excited by his inner shock and ecstasy. It took him a long time to calm his inner surprise. After a long time, he ran with one heart and began to sink into the scarlet blood bead again, hoping to get a complete third change of madness.


    Three years after the years array.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes again. There was joy between his eyebrows. He looked at the hieroglyphics on the plaque and muttered to himself, "the rules have changed!"


    The third change, the rules change!


    Qin Huan got the complete third change formula from the scarlet blood bead


    The third change of the mad devil, which Qin Huan had been dreaming about for years, was so easy that Qin Huan could not recover for a long time. All this gave him an unrealistic feeling.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and couldn''t wait to close his eyes to figure out the formula for the third change of the crazy devil.


    "Those who have rules, heaven and earth. Those who want to get rules compete with heaven and seize heaven, so... The change of rules, strength and weakness from the heart..."


    After upgrading the third change formula of the mad devil to his heart, Qin Huan began to figure it out carefully. After Qi and blood changed, Qin Yu knew that each change had a terrible realm.


    Therefore, if you want to step into the terrible realm of rule change, you need to understand the artistic conception of the third change of madness.


    "What does that mean?" Qin Huan whispered. Qin Huan was puzzled by this sentence. Looking at the first two changes, he didn''t mention it. Unexpectedly, the third change would say "strength comes from the heart".


    Qin Huan was puzzled by this. Could it be that the power of the third change of the mad devil was related to his heart?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    A long time later.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered something.


    "Rebellion is the essence of the mad devil. Isn''t the mention of fighting against heaven and seizing from heaven just a description of rebellion? In this way, can it be understood that the more the heart of rebellion is, the stronger the power will erupt?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    But thinking about it is fruitless.


    "Just strike while the iron is hot. I''ll continue to understand and see if I can get the fourth change!" Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts and continued to sink into the red blood beads.


    Since there is a third change, there is likely to be a fourth change in this scarlet blood bead.


    It would be great if we could get the fourth change.


    While Qin Huan continued to understand the scarlet blood beads.


    Four big stars, the sky is mysterious, the stars are extremely western, and the edge of the ancient void road.


    Because the four stars have been destined for the fairyland, so many monks have broken through to the fairyland. Many monks who enter the fairyland have the idea of taking the ancient road of emptiness from time to time.


    Therefore, at the starting point of the ancient void Road, friars often gather. Some people try to enter the ancient void Road, but they are blocked back by the strong vigorous wind


    Many friars don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Therefore, there are many friars here all year round. At this time, there are hundreds of people here. Their accomplishments are one disaster and two disasters in Wonderland.


    "Eh... There are people there, and someone has gone home."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd. At this time, this voice made many monks turn their heads to look at the ancient road of the void, but they saw an abyss in the void ravaged by turbulence and vigorous wind.


    "It seems that it is not rational to take the ancient road of emptiness in a short time..."


    "The ancient void road... I don''t know what accomplishments can break in. Some time ago, nearly 500 people from the second robbery in Wonderland entered together, and most of them were killed and injured..."


    "Alas, only by stepping into the peak of fairyland can we get out of the ancient road of emptiness."


    "No, it''s not one person, it''s two people. The man still carries one person in one hand."


    "Carrying a young man? I really overestimated my strength. I thought the ancient void road was fun? I took a young man with me..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of public discussion, people in the void have reached the starting point of the ancient road.


    The visitor was an old man in black, but he was in a mess. It seemed that he had been badly hurt, and the young man in his hand fainted directly.


    After falling at the starting point of the ancient road, the old man in black swept his eyes, and these friars took back their eyes. They were neither happy nor sad in their turbid eyes, and could not see the slightest emotional fluctuation.


    He put the friar in his hand on the ground, lifted his right hand, and a pure vitality poured into the young man. Then he began to cross his knees to meditate.


    The monks all around looked at the old man in black robe. Originally, some monks either wanted to tease the old man or asked about the ancient road of nothingness.


    But after being swept away by the old man, all the monks shut up, because their calm eyes made them feel the long lost death crisis, which shocked them.


    In addition, they noticed that the young man left on the ground by the old man... Was the fifth robbery in Wonderland


    A young man has five robberies in Wonderland, so the old man


    Friars are all mature and refined people. After they looked at each other, some people sprouted a retreat and left quietly. Some friars hesitated for a long time and still stayed in place.


    About half an hour later.


    The young man opened his eyes. After being stunned for a moment, the young man sat up fiercely and looked around. When he saw the scene around him, the young man looked shocked and whispered, "here are the mysterious stars?"


    "Nature," answered the friar.


    There was a touch of ecstasy in the depths of the youth''s eyes. Then he stood up sharply, looked at the empty ancient road, and looked at these friars. There was a touch of doubt in his eyes. When did the four stars have so many fairylands?


    "Have you ever heard of Qin Huan or Li Youcai?" the young man said.


    Many monks were stunned. When they remembered this name for a long time, they all remembered that it had set off a storm in the four stars.


    "Naturally, I''ve heard that Taoist friend... It''s Qin Yuqin Taoist friend???" the famous monk asked in surprise.


    "No, I''ll give you a task. All those who are related to Qin Huan, even if they only touch their relatives and take the old capital, will bring them here. By the way, the top ten who bring the most can take you out of the ancient road of emptiness." the young man said in a low voice.


    what??


    Out of the void? All the monks stared and showed surprise.


    "You... Can you walk out of the ancient road of emptiness? If you walk out, how can you return home?" a friar muttered.


    "Return home? We came back from the ancient road of vanity. This ancient road of vanity is extremely dangerous. If you step into the false saint, you will never get out of the ancient road of vanity." the young man said in a deep voice.


    The young man''s words made all the monks breathless, and it was difficult to accept what the young man said.


    "Deliberately come back? Can''t get out? How did you come back?" a friar said angrily, thinking that the young man was deceiving them.


    "This is a strong man in the holy land." the young man looked at the old man in black beside his eyes and whispered something secretly.


    Then, the old man in Black opened his eyes fiercely, and the boundless terror shrouded the friars.


    For a moment, the top strong people representing the four stars almost didn''t faint. Even if they didn''t faint, they all knelt down.


    This... This... Is this the legendary holy land??


    The monks were all terrified.


    "Go and find those who are related to Qin Huan. Those who bring the most people can walk out of the ancient path of emptiness with us. By the way, we are here at the order of Qin Yu." the young man said faintly.


    "Yes!!" feeling the horror of the holy land, these friars believed the young man''s words and left quickly one by one. They began to frantically look for those related to Qin Huan.


    "Mr. Zhu, just wait here. I''ll inquire about it." when the crowd left, the young man looked at the old man in black and said.


    The old man in black looked at the young man and nodded indifferently.


    Then, the young man turned slowly and looked at the vast world ahead, with a ray of light in his eyes.


    Some things, it''s time to get them back!!


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan, sitting in the cave, opened his eyes and looked very dull.


    "Crazy devil six... Six magical powers???"

 Chapter 1383

    Qin Huan just wanted to see if he could get the fourth change of the mad devil in the scarlet blood bead.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment and surprise, there was no memory of the fourth change of the mad devil in the scarlet blood bead.


    But there was a magic power about the six changes of the mad devil.


    Each change has a corresponding magic power. Therefore, there are six kinds of magic powers in the six changes of the mad devil, which are collectively called the six magic powers of the mad devil!


    Qin Huan never thought of this information. He didn''t even mention the original famine chase.


    And in this drop of scarlet blood contains the tide, the third type of the six magical powers of the mad devil!!


    In other words, this scarlet blood bead constantly contains the complete third change of mad devil and the third type of great magic power


    Qin Huan stared at the hieroglyphics on the door plaque, and his breath became fast. Although he didn''t know the power of the third type of magic power, from the six changes of crazy demons, this magic power must be terrible


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to cultivate this magical power.


    "Wait, this great magic power can only be used by changing the rules... That is to say, I need to step into the rule change before I can try to practice?" Qin Huan patted his forehead and almost forgot it.


    "Well, first figure out the whole process of the third type of magic power, and then use the rules to see if it can exert its power." Qin Huan said to himself.


    It took Qin Huan nearly three months to keep the tide of the third magic power in mind. He just waited until the rules changed to see if it could break out.


    Then Qin Huan opened his eyes. He was so happy that even the top of his eyebrows looked happy.


    This time, Qin Huan''s fortune gained from two drops of blood was beyond his imagination. He not only learned the flower world, but also got the third change and the third magic power of the crazy devil. These three alone were enough to improve Qin Huan''s strength.


    It can be said that even if Qin Huan faced the false saint, he was sure to defeat him without using heaven''s will.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took the plaque back to the naxu ring in the first bitter sea. It has been nearly 16 years since he closed the door. It is also time to understand other rules and Tao to lock heaven and the word Cang.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to meditate and lock the sky, he suddenly thought of something and was stunned.


    "The crazy devil''s blood contains the complete magic power of the third change of the crazy devil and the third type of the crazy devil... And if a drop of blood is hard to think so... Can it be... Maybe the crazy devil did it deliberately to see the third type of the crazy devil pass down?" Qin Huan thought for a long time.


    Qin Huan guessed that there was no such possibility, but Qin Huan could not tell exactly. Maybe he was really lucky. The blood bead contained the third change and the third type of magic power.


    Qin Huan began to think about locking heaven. He planned to improve all the magic powers and rules he had learned as much as possible in the last time


    At the same time, in a unique courtyard in the main city.


    "Huang Shao, my childe asked how long you have to wait?"


    The sitting emperor opened his eyes and looked at the black robed youth in front of him. There was a ray of fear in his eyes. He said: "I don''t know the details, but I shouldn''t wait too long. Now he only brought his friends in the nine immortal regions, and the relatives in the place where he was born haven''t come yet."


    "My childe said that you still have ten years. If you don''t come back in ten years, he will do it. At that time, his promise to you will be invalid." the black robed youth said indifferently.


    Huang Futian was shocked, and it took ten years... He was not sure. After biting his teeth, Huang Futian quickly stood up and said, "song Daoyou, please tell me that they will definitely come back before the great wilderness holy Dynasty opens... Otherwise, give me 20... No, 15 years."


    "Ten years." the young man in black didn''t even see the emperor''s dog days. He said indifferently, and disappeared before his words fell.


    Huangfutian''s face was gloomy and uncertain, and he was more unwilling and anxious.


    According to his agreement with Zhong Tianyan, Huang Futian helped Zhong Tianyan get Tianzhi, and Zhong Tianyan helped him kill Qin Huan.


    In the past, Huang Fu Tianhe didn''t care if he didn''t cooperate, but he saw that Qin Huan was related to Zhu Gang. In recent years, he also heard that Qin Huan had killed Dao Yisheng''s protector and had a deep relationship with Mangbu''s young ancestors of the wild ancient family.


    This makes Huangfu Tianji afraid, so he can only cooperate with zhongtianyan.


    "You have to send someone to wait. Once you return to the nine immortal regions, you will come to the main city immediately." Huang Fu Tian thought for a long time. It seemed that he had some decision and disappeared.


    Qin Huan must die, not only to die, but also to kill all his relatives in front of Qin Huan. Only in this way can he relieve his hatred.


    ¡­¡­


    In another mansion.


    Tongxuanzi is entertaining several friars with extraordinary status in the mansion. Up to now, there are many demons who have reached the nine immortal regions, many of whom are tongxuanzi''s friends.


    "I really didn''t expect that the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty has attracted so many demons. It''s said that many demons from immortal places have come here in person."


    "Yes, I heard that Zhong Tianyan, the young preacher and the eldest disciple of the preaching sect, came here in person."


    "Speaking of Chong Tianyan, I think of a man in this forbidden place. He seems to be called Qin Huan. He''s amazing. It''s said that he has a thing called the decree of the extreme heaven. He killed a king''s peak friar by virtue of the decree of the five robbers in the fairyland. It''s really great."


    "Yes, it seems that he is the little temple Lord of the great wilderness war temple... But what does he have to do with planting Tianyan?"


    Several monks talked, and Tong xuanzi looked slightly frozen and turned to look.


    "It''s said that Chong Tianyan''s idea of fighting the purpose of the extreme heaven in Qin Huan''s hands seems to have begun to layout... The purpose of the extreme heaven is inevitable, and no one can disobey it."


    "Qin Huan was also extremely arrogant. He dared to take out such things at will. Fortunately, it was in the nine immortal regions. If it was placed in the heaven world, it would be enough for him to be doomed only by the purpose of the extreme heaven. This time, he was taken away by Chong Tianyan. I''m afraid the advantages outweigh the disadvantages."


    "Hehe. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages? You haven''t heard of the method of planting Tianyan. He is proficient in calculation and has no choice. What he likes will be foolproof. Do you think planting Tianyan will leave hidden dangers to himself like Qin Huan?"


    Tongxuanzi, who had a smiling face before, looked completely stiff.


    "Wang Qing, tell me what you know in detail. To tell you the truth, Qin Yu is my Shizu disciple and my martial uncle." Tong xuanzi said in a low voice. He never expected to attract such a terrible demon as Tianyan.


    "What? Xuanwei''s disciple? Are you right? How could he become Xuanwei''s disciple?" several demons looked at tongxuanzi in fear.


    "It''s a long story. Tell me what you know first." Tong xuanzi said in a low voice.


    "I don''t know the details. However, I only heard that Chong Tianyan was laying out the layout. However, no, if Qin Huan was really a disciple of Xuanwei''s ancestor, Chong Tianyan should be afraid." the disciple named Wang Qing said.


    "Maybe I don''t know. Even if I did, Xuanwei didn''t announce it... And he focused on the purpose of the extreme sky and refused to give up. At that time, even if Xuanwei asked about the crime, he pushed it clean without knowing..."


    "So... I''m afraid the purpose of the polar sky is very complicated. Let Chong Tianyan get it even if he offends Xuanwei''s ancestors!!"

 Chapter 1384

    Tongxuanzi was silent.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan''s situation to be so dangerous.


    Tong xuanzi has also seen that the purpose of the extreme sky can erase the peak of the king''s realm, which is enough to prove how extraordinary the purpose of the extreme sky is. Now, this kind of Tianyan wants to get it even if he doesn''t hesitate to offend Shizu. It can be seen how determined he is.


    In this way, I''m afraid only Shizu can stop it... Not to mention that Xuanwei''s old ancestor is shutting down. Even if he doesn''t, it''s too late to call him now.


    "Unfortunately, if I had known earlier, there might still be a glimmer of life, but now, as far as I know, zhongtianyan''s Bureau has been almost arranged. Only when Qin Huan leaves the customs, this time... He can''t escape." Wang Qing said with emotion.


    Tongxuanzi looked dignified, and thousands of thoughts passed through his mind. He wanted to mobilize forces that could be mobilized to save Qin Huan, but after thinking about it, although these forces had friends, they could never fight against the preacher for the sake of people in a forbidden place.


    After thinking about it, Tong xuanzi thought of Peng Qingxuan, but even if he came forward, I''m afraid he can''t solve any problems.


    "Tong xuanzi, don''t think about it. If he doesn''t have anything to do with Xuanwei''s ancestors, you''d better not go into this muddy water, because I heard that the missionary sect has a saint and the strong in person... Moreover, the missionary sect belongs to one of the sects that made rules in the past and has certain power not to be affected by the prohibition here. Once so, if the saint and the strong are not suppressed, it is invincible in this forbidden place Like existence. "


    "So, this time, Qin Huan must have a narrow escape. I guess the reason why Chong Tianyan laid out his plan is to ensure that the purpose of the extreme sky is foolproof!" Wang Qing said in a low voice.


    After all, if Qin Huan hid, or if the fish died and the net was broken, the purpose of the polar heaven would probably be destroyed. This is the fundamental reason for the layout of the Tianyan society.


    Tong xuanzi was soft paralyzed on the seat and looked extremely complex.


    Although it was Xuanwei''s ancestor who made friends with Qin Huan at the beginning, they have forged a good friendship over the years. At this time, tongxuanzi was very anxious to hear that Qin Huan was in a desperate situation.


    After taking a deep breath, Tong xuanzi squeezed out a smile and said, "I''ll leave first. You''ll sit here first."


    Even if things were dead, Tong xuanzi would try his best to see if he could solve the disaster for Qin Huan!


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan knew nothing about his current situation. At this time, he was immersed in the great magic power of Cangzi one palm, which was obtained from the stone pillar of the inheritor of Cangzi.


    There is only one word difference between Cangzi palm and Cangtian palm, but there is a difference between clouds and mud. This palm is not as powerful as Cangtian palm, but it is also a great magic power. To some extent, it is more suitable for Qin Yu to understand.


    Because it is more difficult to understand the palm of heaven.


    Qin Huan originally wanted to understand the Tao and lock the heaven, but the conditions for the Tao to lock the heaven were too harsh. At least he had to step into the pseudo saint to be refined. Now, according to the Tao Qin Huan mastered, he has not stepped into the pseudo saint, so he can only put it down for the time being.


    "There are too many constraints here... Just enter the immortal world to practice." Qin Huan murmured to himself, because trying to practice heaven''s palm must be tried.


    But in this cave, Qin Huan was afraid that he would tear it down once he tried. Therefore, Qin Huan simply entered the heaven and earth of immortals.


    Qin Huan appeared in the main city of the wilderness. He was going to the eternal peak of the heaven and earth of immortals to practice, but after pondering for a long time, Qin Huan came to the Junlin restaurant in the main city of the wilderness.


    It happened that someone was telling Ji Ping An about the nine immortal regions in Junlin restaurant.


    Many monks gathered in the Junlin restaurant. Qin Huan arrived outside the Junlin restaurant. His divine knowledge penetrated into it, but he saw that Ji Ping''an was already slim and young, but he already looked like a country and a city.


    In a corner of Junlin restaurant, a rough looking man is looking at Ji Ping''an.


    From its smell, it is definitely a golden cow.


    Qin Huan was helpless. Last time the golden cow was in a hurry to leave, Qin Huan knew that he was coming to the heaven and earth of immortals. Sure enough.


    Looking at the golden cow, Qin Huan sighed. He didn''t expect that this rough, reckless and overbearing guy had such a soft side... Unfortunately... The line of demons has no foundation in the nine immortal regions. Therefore, the princess of demons should be a native of the immortal world


    In other words, Ji Ping An is also... In this way, Ji Ping An wants to leave the fairy world... It is almost impossible. No wonder the golden cow will be in pain.


    Qin Huan sighed, and his mind was depressed. Such a thing could only be suppressed by the Golden COW himself.


    Immediately, Qin Huan flew towards the eternal peak of the immortal world.


    This time, Qin Huan came to the immortal heaven and earth for cultivation. In fact, Qin Huan wanted to get the power to suppress and devour the vortex on the eternal peak of the immortal heaven and earth. According to the heaven and earth and the heaven and earth of Tao, he would have the power to integrate into his body every time he climbed the eternal peak.


    Qin Huan always guessed that it was this force that suppressed the swallowing vortex in his body.


    Now that the holy Dynasty of the great wilderness is coming, Qin Huan was afraid that the whirlpool would come out at the most critical moment. Therefore, it is very necessary to come here to practice.


    Soon Qin Huan came to the bottom of the eternal peak. Like the heaven and earth of the world and the heaven and earth of the Tao, there were many friars sitting cross legged on the eternal peak, trying to climb the top of the eternal peak.


    Without too much hesitation, Qin Huan went directly to the eternal peak and ran frantically upward.


    According to the previous two experiences, the faster each time, the inexplicable and powerful force will be reduced.


    When Qin Huan reached the thousand layers, a vortex appeared on the eternal peak, and a magnificent force poured into Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he didn''t continue to climb. Instead, he sat down and pushed the power into every corner of his body.


    Today, the swallowing vortex disappeared without a trace. Qin Huan thought the swallowing vortex had disappeared unless he had learned a painful lesson!


    "Let''s practice the palm of Cang character here." Qin Huan whispered. He looked at a figure hundreds of floors away. He had decided to challenge the monk after mastering the palm of Cang character.


    Only by fighting with this group of people who have stayed in the pseudo saint for many years, can we improve our strength as much as possible.


    Qin Huan had thought about the word Cang for a long time in the cave. At this time, Qin Huan closed his eyes, thought of the word Cang, slowly raised his right hand, and the mark of the sky and the rules of the sky in the sea of bitterness burst into light


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan blew out his palm. A powerful force of rules condensed into a palm and roared forward fiercely. But the eternal peak was shrouded in an inexplicable force. When the palm blew out, it melted into the space and disappeared.


    "I don''t know the essence!" Qin Huan opened his eyes, looked at the place where the palm print disappeared, and said to himself.


    Then he closed his eyes and continued to understand


    Ten Years From Now.


    Qin Huan looked at his right palm, and after a gesture, his eyes slowly fell to the monk hundreds of stories away in front of him, and slowly stood up


    "It''s time to fight and practice!" Qin Huan murmured and took his right foot directly.

 Chapter 1385

    With the passage of time, there are more and more monks gathered in the main city of Zhulu, which has almost become a reduced version of the world of the heavens. The strong in ancient and holy days gather in one city.


    In the end, the inner city can''t accommodate it, so we can only continue to expand to the outer city, so that the outer city becomes larger and larger.


    There are more and more young demons fighting in the outer city, not only in the nine immortal regions, but also in the heavenly world.


    This time, there are not only the top 100 worlds, but also the holy days after the top 100. Among these holy days, there are many Tianzong wizards, and they also want to get the attention of the top 100 worlds and even immortal places, and their intention is to make progress from now on.


    Therefore, the diplomatic war in the city is the best and the only opportunity to attract the attention of the strong.


    Because many monks hold this idea, there are so many young demons gathered here that hundreds of challenge platforms have been specially set up for many monks to fight.


    This finally became a scenic spot in the main city.


    At this point.


    At the periphery of the challenge arena, a young man in white walked slowly. His black hair was like a waterfall, his face was handsome, his temperament was dusty, and he had a sense of immortality. Listening to the comments of the monks around, he looked at the challenge arena from time to time and seemed to be looking for something.


    "No, according to his character, he should fight here." the young man whispered.


    "Younger martial brother Li, the person you want to hear has heard." just as the dust-free youth was looking for it, a thick voice sounded in the youth''s mind, and a burly figure floated in front of the dust-free youth.


    The visitor has a tall forehead, a dignified face, a burly figure and a strong king''s breath.


    "Elder martial brother song, where is he?" the young man came forward and asked.


    "What do you... Have to do with him? Now he''s in a bad situation. It''s best not to have a relationship with him." the dignified man whispered.


    The young man was stunned, reflected later, and said in a deep voice, "what''s going on?"


    "Walking and talking..." said the young man surnamed song.


    When the two men entered the outer city and found a remote path, the young man surnamed Song said in a deep voice, "he has something against the sky, which has been watched by Zhong Tianyan, the eldest disciple of the immortal preacher. It is said that it has been arranged in an all-round way, and he will only wait for Qin Huan to leave the pass."


    The young man surnamed Li has a slightly changed look. Over the years, he has read all the books about the heavenly world and knows all the young people of major forces like the back of his hand.


    Therefore, we naturally know how noble the position of this little preacher is.


    To the young man''s surprise, he provoked such a strong enemy!


    "Is there any way to solve the situation for him?" the young man surnamed Li whispered.


    "This time, he died without life. Death has become a foregone conclusion, and no one can save him. Therefore, if younger martial brother Li has a relationship with him, now is the time to make a decision, so as not to burn himself." the young man surnamed song shook his head and said.


    The young man surnamed Li gradually turned pale. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll go back first." then he left quickly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The young man surnamed Li returned to his temporary residence in the inner city - a unique courtyard.


    After entering the house directly, closing the door and arranging the array, the young man surnamed Li took out an old dead tree root and put it in front of him. He sat down at the foot of the old tree root, took out a piece of silk white cloth and spread it in front of him.


    Then, the young man surnamed Li took out a piece of hair from nowhere and put it on the silk white cloth. He began to chant words in his mouth. His eyes suddenly burst out and fell on the silk white cloth.


    After a long time, white cloth didn''t move


    The young man surnamed Li was unwilling. He took a fierce selfie on his forehead, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. The two lights in his eyes were even more prosperous, merged sharply and projected on the silk white cloth. He whispered: "now!!"


    But what makes the young man surnamed Li helpless is that there is still no movement in the silk white cloth


    "What''s going on? Why is he alone? I can''t figure it out!!" the young man surnamed Li shouted reluctantly.


    This young man surnamed Li is Li Tianji!


    From his acquaintance to now, Li Tianji did not know how many times he had calculated Qin Huan, but the results were the same every time. He could not calculate anything about Qin Huan at all. If Qin Huan was not still alive, he would guess whether Qin Huan had already died.


    But even if he dies... He can push something out!


    Even in the past, but at this time of crisis, it is still unable to launch, which makes Li Tianji, who has always been calm, have an impulse to go wild.


    "There must be something big to happen. Xueer''s appearance of great disaster is a omen, but her appearance of great disaster has slowly dissipated... Why on earth? It''s because Xueer has gone to the heaven world?"


    After taking a deep breath, Li Tianji turned to look at the dead old tree root behind him. He looked struggling. Then, he seemed to decide what. He gently pressed his right hand on the dead old tree root and slowly closed his eyes.


    Before long, the withered old tree root, which was understood by many people, burst into a faint light, and Li Tianji waved his right hand and collected all the light of the withered old tree root into his eyes.


    In Suizhou, he opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were radiant and transmitted on the silk white cloth again.


    This time.


    A faint light suddenly bloomed on the silk white cloth. Faintly, I saw a scarlet figure roaring up to the sky


    It seems that Li Tianji hears the roar... The sound makes Li Tianji tremble.


    When Li Tianji wanted to see more, the light dissipated.


    "What''s going to happen?" Li Tianji fell soft and stared at Bai Bu and whispered to himself.


    "Wait! Does it have something to do with his relatives? Does that person want to lay hands on his relatives? Or does he want to threaten him with his relatives to hand over the thing against the sky?" Li Tianji whispered, and a touch of pain appeared on his face.


    He received so little information that it was difficult to reverse it, which made Li Tianji''s rare heart helpless. What if he could calculate the past and future?


    But even friends can''t be counted and can''t be saved!!


    "No, you can''t wait to die. There must be a way to break the robbery!!!" after gritting his teeth, Li Tianji took all his things back and left quickly.

 Chapter 1386

    While Tong xuanzi and Li Tianji were trying to solve Qin Yu''s desperate situation, Qin Yu was sitting on the 17000 stone steps of the eternal peak of the immortal world.


    A long time later.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the stone steps in front of him, with a bitter smile on his face.


    From the beginning of the challenge to the present, he has challenged 11 people, and Qin Huan has been seriously injured in each game. It is normal that the friars who can reach the eternal peak have been honed for many years.


    "I still can''t. If I don''t step into the false saint, I will suffer a loss." Qin Huan said to himself.


    On the premise of not using weapons, it is really a loss to fight with these experts who have stayed in the pseudo saint for many years.


    "It''s urgent for me to improve my strength to a false saint. Only in this way can I not suffer losses... But... The way of thunder punishment......" Qin Huan was helpless.


    He now has the highest cultivation of the way of thunder punishment, which is the five robbers in fairyland. However, although the way of thunder punishment is powerful, if he wants to go up, he needs to lead to heaven''s disaster and understand the morality of thunder punishment... But now, the heaven''s disaster that wants to lead to thunder punishment is as difficult as heaven.


    Therefore, at present, it is impossible for him to promote the way of thunder punishment to pseudo saint.


    "After years of understanding, the soul can step into the fairyland at any time, and the way of the body is the second robbery in the fairyland, but the way of space is the third robbery in the fairyland..." Qin Huan was bitter. It was not so simple to improve both the soul and the body


    "Now, we can only rely on the remnant soul of yellow blood beads to understand the way of space and improve the cultivation to six robbers in fairyland as much as possible! When the cultivation enters the pseudo saint, we can understand the palm print pattern, purple gold holy dragon inverse scale pattern, heaven ban rule and black Robe rule at a deeper level. At that time, we will be faced with the world''s top demons in the heavens, and I will not be afraid!!" Qin Huan thought.


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to understand the way of space!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, and ten years from the agreement between Huang Futian and Chong Tianyan will come.


    On this day, there was a unique courtyard in the main city of Zhulu.


    Tong xuanzi, Cheng elder, Peng Qingxuan, mang Ziyou and two other elders are in this small courtyard, and Tong xuanzi and Peng Qingxuan are all dignified.


    "What if I insist on saving elder martial brother Li?" Peng Qingxuan sat at the stone table and put his fist on the table with his right hand. It seemed that he was too strong and his fists were shaking.


    "Shaozu, you can''t intervene in this matter anyway. If you insist, you can only be imprisoned." the strong man of Mangbu, who usually responds to Peng Qingxuan''s request, said in a deep voice.


    "Shaozu, think twice. If it were someone else, he would not have brushed Shaozu''s mind, but he is a small preacher of the preaching sect, and he is also a big disciple. Such a person is very likely to take charge of the preaching sect in the future. If he comes forward, he will implicate Mangbu."


    "In addition, the missionary sect is one of the immortal places. If the rules of the former taboo places were customized, the saint would come in person and would not be affected by the prohibition. Therefore, even if he appeared, he would not change anything." another strong man in black of Mangbu also said.


    They will never sit back and watch Peng Qingxuan because personal grievances affect Mangbu, let alone that this is a dead end. There is no possibility of breaking the game, let alone let him do stupid things.


    "I''m afraid I''ll affect Mangbu, right? I won''t do any shit, Shaozu!!" Peng Qingxuan fiercely stood up, said angrily, and wanted to leave.


    The strong man in Mangbu and mang Ziyou both have slightly changed complexion. Looking at Peng Qingxuan who rushed out of the yard, the strong man in black made a move with his right hand, and the fast running Peng Qingxuan fainted in an instant and fell forward.


    The strong man in black appeared beside Peng Qingxuan, hugged him and said indifferently, "go!"


    Mang Zizi and another mang strongman also left with him.


    Only Tong xuanzi and elder Cheng were left in the courtyard.


    The elder took a look at Tong xuanzi, who hurt himself secretly, and sighed slightly: "just try your best. This matter... Is no longer controlled by you and me. Everything can only be left to fate."


    Tongxuanzi''s gentle face was gradually ferocious. He slapped the stone table fiercely. The stone table burst in an instant, and his eyes were full of helplessness!


    Over the years, he tried to unite with others, but when he heard that the other party was a kind of Tianyan, they all refused without hesitation... Let tongxuanzi completely give up the idea.


    "Are you resigned to fate?" Tong xuanzi closed his eyes painfully.


    Another place.


    Li Tianji looked at the powerful man who pushed tianxiangzong omnipotent in his heart and said, "really there''s no way?" Li Tianji has asked this sentence more than a hundred times in recent years.


    With the passage of time, Li Tianji''s bad premonition became stronger and stronger.


    The old man, whose loess seemed to be buried in his neck, slowly raised his head, exposed the old face of the ditch, shook his head and said, "the preacher and the Tui Tianxiang sect have no friendship... Therefore, they can''t stop or intervene, otherwise they will not only save him, but also lead to fire."


    Li Tianji trembled, hung his head, and his face was full of pain.


    meanwhile.


    Another luxury mansion.


    Huangfutian is walking back and forth in the courtyard. He is so restless these days. It is not a few days since the ten-year appointment. If Wang introspection has not heard, then... The agreement with zhongtianyan will expire


    In order to let Wang introspect and return to the nine immortal regions, he can rush back to the main city of chasing deer as soon as possible. Huang Futian sent people to meet him, but there is still no news, so Huang Futian can''t sit still.


    Just when the emperor Fu Tian was anxious, three figures suddenly appeared around him, and a loud voice sounded: "little Lord, I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Huang Fu Tian was shocked. Looking at the ordinary youth in front of him, he slapped his right hand heavily on the youth''s shoulder and said in surprise: "good, good, good!! Wang introspection, good job!"


    The ordinary young man''s body stiffened, looked at the emperor''s right hand, brushed a wisp of secluded awn in the depths of his eyes, but soon disappeared.


    If there are people who are very familiar with the ordinary young man here, I''m afraid I''ll see that the ordinary young man Wang''s introspection has changed somewhat from the past.


    "Let''s go and see Chong Tianyan with me." Huang Futian directly dragged Wang introspection out!


    Three days later.


    The main city of chasing deer is a place for cultivation.


    A figure walked out of the cultivation place with high spirits. This man was Qin Huan who had been closed in the cultivation place for 25 years.


    Qin Huan''s face was filled with self-confidence and joy. His harvest exceeded his expectations this time, so that he took the initiative to leave the pass before Tong xuanzi shouted.


    "This time, as long as I''m not facing the top demons in the immortal land, I''m sure to win. Even if it''s the top demons in the immortal land, I''m also 50% sure!" Qin Huan looked at the demons in the world around him and said to himself.


    Just before Qin Huan went far, an old voice suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s ear: "Taoist friend, please pay me!!!"

 Chapter 1387

    Childe?


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes fell on an old man in gray clothes.


    Qin Huan said slowly, "I don''t know who your son is?"


    Qin Huan naturally didn''t want to see any childe, but now there must be many demons in the nine immortal regions. Qin Huan didn''t want to offend others for some reason. So he asked first to see if it was an enemy or a friend.


    "You''ll know when you go," said the old man in grey.


    "Tell your childe for me. I''ll find him when I''m finished." Qin Huan hugged his fist and was about to walk towards one side. Suddenly, a roar came from his mind: "run!!"


    "Go, this is a big disaster! All your relatives have a big disaster! But... Maybe there is a chance of life!" another roar exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Which word "run" was used by xuanzi, and the sound behind Qin Huan was familiar and strange. It seemed that the sound existed in his memory.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much and didn''t hesitate. He directly used the flower world and wanted to escape. What shocked Qin Huan was... His strength had been unconsciously imprisoned. It was useless for him to use it!


    What is this??


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked at the old man in grey.


    "Go and go, not you has the final say, are you walking past yourself or are you old man?" the grey old man looked at Qin Yu with a cold look.


    Qin Huan looked calm, but his mind was running rapidly.


    In the identity of Tong xuanzi, he only preached and let himself run, but he didn''t show up. This alone is enough to conclude that the identity of this "childe" is afraid of extreme terror.


    He has been with Tong xuanzi for so long. If he is faced with such a situation, he will definitely come forward. Even if he wins emperor Tian, he will come forward, but now... I''m afraid his identity is more terrible than that of Ying emperor Tian.


    If you guessed correctly, this childe should be the top demon in the immortal land!


    Qin Huan had a bad feeling that the top demons in the immortal land invited him. He definitely didn''t want to make friends


    "Is it the idea of Tianzhi?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and thought of Tianzhi in an instant.


    At the beginning, he killed the peak of the king''s territory with Tianzhi in the pulse of heaven, which definitely attracted the attention of demons in the world of heaven, and the childe is likely to want Tianzhi!


    But Qin Huan wondered what was the matter with that familiar and strange voice?


    All relatives related to themselves have a big disaster???


    I don''t have any relatives in the nine immortal regions.


    Did... They go to the four stars?


    Qin Huan trembled at the thought, but it was soon erased by him. It was easy to go to the four stars. The sea of blood alone was enough for people to eat a pot


    Besides, several people knew... Qin Huan suddenly thought of someone


    Chase the wasteland!!


    Qin Huan''s bad thoughts grew stronger and stronger, but he still forced to keep calm. He looked at the old man in gray and said, "please lead the way."


    At this point, Qin Huan knew that it was useless to resist. Even he felt like he was in a desperate situation. Therefore, he might as well walk over.


    "This way, please." the old man in Gray said indifferently, and then walked towards one side.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment and followed him.


    Along the way, Qin Huan felt many divine senses passing by him. At this time, it seemed that it was not accidental, but had been prepared and laid out long ago.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    We arrived at a large mansion in the north of the inner city. Standing outside the mansion, we could see that there was a magnificent hall inside the mansion.


    "Dead end, this is a dead end, sorry, there''s nothing I can do!" Tong xuanzi''s painful voice exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed. With his understanding of Tong xuanzi, he said these words... It''s definitely not groundless. Even, it''s a foregone conclusion!


    Dead?


    Qin Huan''s eyes became deep and sharp, and he felt the unprecedented crisis enveloping his body.


    "Please!" the grey robed old man turned his head indifferently.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He didn''t want to escape, but now he couldn''t use his strength, and there were people who made Tong xuanzi afraid to come forward. Qin Huan had no choice.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan followed him into the mansion.


    meanwhile.


    In a quiet and elegant courtyard in the northwest.


    "Ah!" Tong xuanzi fell soft and gave a helpless roar. His face was ferocious and his expression was extremely painful.


    Qin Huan''s entry into the mansion undoubtedly means that he has entered the ghost gate, but he... Has no way to stop it, which makes Tong xuanzi have a rare desire for strength.


    The other side.


    Tianxuanzi and Jing Shengwu both had dignified faces and showed a helpless color. They also thought about many methods, but there was no way, because the status of planting Tianyan was too respected for them to offend.


    A mansion in the northwest.


    "Senior brother Li!! if anything happens to you, mang Qingxuan vowed to avenge you!!" mang Qingxuan knelt down and roared angrily like a desperate beast.


    Another courtyard.


    Li Tianji sat on the ground and looked vaguely at the direction of the grand hall. He looked painful and muttered to himself: "there should be a glimmer of life, there should be a glimmer of life! Why can''t I calculate!!"


    Another mansion.


    Yingdi Tian looked at the direction of the grand hall with a light look of ease and relief.


    I don''t know when a figure appeared behind him. Yingdi Tianping said slowly, "when this matter is over, bring Zhu Gang back."


    Somewhere in the inner city, Zhong Shatian, Zhong shisan, Ji Wuliang, Ling Tian and others looked a little complicated. Although they wanted to teach Qin Huan a lesson, they didn''t want to kill Qin Huan.


    When they thought that Qin Huan was going to die, they were still a little complicated. After all, they had fought with Qin Huan at the beginning.


    "It''s a pity, but once, it''s a kind of Tianyan." Zhong Shatian whispered. Although they have the same surname, they have nothing to do with each other. At most... It''s just a matter of generations on the door.


    On the other side, Xuan invited the moon god''s feelings were complex. Recalling that he was desperate to hold his own figure in the chaos of the void, Xuan invited the moon with a sense of confusion and helplessness on his face


    In a mansion garden.


    Shixian Xin Yu Guang glanced away at Jiang Mingyue, who was quietly drinking tea, and then looked at the direction of the grand hall.


    Jiang Mingyue didn''t seem to know what was happening now. She tasted the tea quietly. After a long time, she put down the tea cup and said faintly, "what do you want to ask?"


    Shixian was stunned and hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t say it.


    "This is a threshold. Some things can continue only after he has passed. This threshold can''t be passed. Then, what should we do in the future when we face a higher threshold than this threshold? What''s certain is that there are many higher thresholds than this threshold."


    When the dark tide surged in the inner city, Qin Huan came to the magnificent hall under the leadership of the old man in gray.


    "I''ve heard the name of Qin Yu, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness... It''s extraordinary when I see him today." just as Qin Huan was ready to look inside, a bright voice sounded and a white figure slowly came out of the hall.

 Chapter 1388

    Qin Yuwen looked up.


    The figure in white is a young man in his twenties. He has a handsome face, his facial features are like knives and axes, his skin color is white, his head is covered with black hair and shawls, and he looks like a fairy in a white Taoist robe.


    And he has a pair of eyes like a torch, as if he could see through everything in the world.


    Qin Huan looked forward to the white figure. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he couldn''t feel any breath of the young man.


    What a terrible person!


    Qin Huan was surprised, but his face was flat. Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "Taoist friend, did you invite me?"


    "Yes, I''m Zhong Tianyan, the preacher, and the Lord of the Qin Shaodian. Please come in." Zhong Tianyan smiled brightly. His smile gave people a taste of sincerity, and people couldn''t find the slightest fault all over his body.


    Qin Huan looked calm and walked into the hall.


    Just entering the hall, I saw a huge round table in the center of the hall. The table was full of delicious food and wine. There was only one person sitting on the big table. This person was the emperor.


    Qin Huan looked at Huang Fu Tian, and Huang Fu Tian also looked at him. Qin Huan''s eyes were calm, while Huang Fu Tian''s eyes twinkled with ferocity, and a faint sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    On the side of the emperor, there was a young man in gray. The young man looked ordinary and calm. He didn''t look at Qin Huan more. He stood there and looked at his nose and heart.


    On both sides of the hall, there are two people sitting respectively. On the left is an old man with vertical and horizontal ditches. The old man counsels his head, lowers his head and closes his eyes. It seems that he is taking a nap.


    On the right is an ugly young man in black. The young man sat there quietly watching himself.


    Qin Huan glanced at the young man. He was puzzled. He always felt that there was something wrong with the young man''s eyes, but Qin Huan didn''t look at him much, so he withdrew his eyes.


    "Sit here." Chong Tianyan pointed to a table and chair opposite Huang Futian and smiled brightly.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he just sat down.


    Zhong Tianyan sat down in front of the young man in gray, opened his mouth lightly and said, "ah Shi, go pour wine for the Lord of the Qin Shaodian."


    The young man in gray came over with a plain look, picked up the wine glass, poured a full glass of wine for Qin Huan, pushed it in front of Qin Huan, glanced at Qin Huan and retreated.


    "Lord Qin, try this wine quickly. It''s the bright moon green wine that our preacher has treasured for millions of years. By the way, it''s as famous as monkey immortal brew..." Zhong Tianyan said with a smile.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. This sentence undoubtedly implied that he knew his roots and bottom.


    It seemed that all this was a dead end as Tong xuanzi said. However, Qin Huan wondered why the familiar and strange voice talked about his relatives?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Yu picked up his wine glass and sipped the bright moon green wine. He closed his eyes and smashed it. After tasting it, he couldn''t help saying, "good wine!"


    Chong Tianyan was smiling. His handsome face smiled very well. It gave people a sunny and energetic feeling, but he didn''t feel domineering. Then he pointed to a bowl of barbecue in front of Qin Huan and said: "Lord Qin, try that. Before I came to the forbidden place, I specially ordered people to go to the chaotic forest of the world of heaven to capture a fairy elk. The meat of the fairy elk is fat but not greasy, and is famous for its natural fragrance. Lord Qin quickly tried it."


    Qin Huan looked bland. He picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of fairy elk meat, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    As Zhong Tianyan said, the immortal elk meat was fat but not greasy, and it had a refreshing fragrance, which made people''s appetite open. After swallowing it slowly, Qin Huan put down his chopsticks, picked up his wine glass, took a sip, and said slowly, "Taoist friend, is this the way to make a strong trip for Qin?"


    Chong Tianyan was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Huan to point it out directly. He looked at Qin Huan with appreciation and didn''t turn around: "whether or not, it depends on whether the Lord of the main hall of Qin cooperates."


    "Oh, cooperation? I don''t know what Taoist friend Chong liked about Qin?" Qin Huan looked at Chong Tianyan, picked up the white cloth in front of him, wiped the corners of his mouth, put it down slowly and asked faintly.


    The smile on Chong Tianyan''s face was more prosperous and said: "I have collected some stories about the Lord of the Qin Shaodian. From this, it can be concluded that the Lord of the Qin Shaodian is definitely a pleasant man worth making. I don''t beat around the bush. I want the purpose of the extreme sky."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. He was not surprised. He looked at Chong Tianyan and said, "why do you think I will give you the purpose of the extreme sky?"


    Zhong Tianyan smiled more and said, "before inviting you, I''m sure. Let''s make a deal. You give me the purpose of the extreme sky and I''ll let you live. How about it?"


    Huang Futian, sitting on one side, couldn''t help looking at Tian Yan.


    "For a long time, the immortal place in my heart is the supreme existence. Unexpectedly, I was surprised to rob other people''s things." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Chong Tianyan smiled dumbly, shook his head and said, "I''m not robbing, but making a deal with you. As long as you give me the purpose of the extreme sky, I''ll not only let you live, but also your relatives live. How about it?"


    Qin Huan''s face stiffened. He looked at Tian Yan and said, "relatives?"


    "Yes, don''t you know? Emperor Fu Tian sent someone to catch all your relatives from the four stars." Chong Tian looked at Qin Huan and said with a light smile. His eyebrows were full of confidence in controlling the overall situation.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He turned his head fiercely, stared at the young man in black on the right, and said fiercely, "did you take him to the four stars?"


    Qin Huan wondered about the young man in black before. At this time, he learned that they had gone to the four stars. Qin Huan could almost believe that the young man in black was chasing the famine!!


    In the nine immortal regions, there are very few people who know their roots and know the bottom of themselves, and can contact the emperor''s dog days. The only way is to chase the famine!!!


    At this moment, Qin Huan wanted to cut the wasteland!


    The young man in black looked at Qin Huan and did not answer, nor did he show any emotion, neither admit nor deny.


    Huang Fu Tian stared at Qin Huan, and his eyes were filled with resentment and hatred. He said with a grim smile, "did you ever think about today when you humiliated me in the tomb of fortune? At the beginning, I swore that all people who are related to you would die miserably in front of you. By the way, I would blow all their hands and feet into powder... Just as you humiliated me..."


    "Boom!"


    Before the emperor Fu Tian finished his words, a roar burst out.


    A huge palm containing the rules of terror suddenly appeared behind the emperor Fu Tian. At the moment when the huge palm blew on the emperor Fu Tian''s head, a curtain of light shrouded the emperor Fu Tian, but Zhong Tianyan smiled calmly and said, "Lord Qin, take it easy! Now, can we talk about the deal?"

 Chapter 1389

    After Qin Huan entered the residence.


    All the monks in the inner city of Zhulu were talking about Qin Huan. Most of them were talking about whether Qin Huan could live half an hour or an hour.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan entered Chong Tianyan''s residence this time. No one thought Qin Huan could survive this time, because Chong Tianyan''s means had been spread in the hearts of many monks.


    While the people were talking, a young man walked on the avenue and heard the words from the people from time to time. He was not only confused, but after a long time, the young man simply got into an inn.


    "Money is not exposed. This is the mistake made by the main culprit of the Qin Shaodian. He killed the people at the peak of the king''s territory by virtue of the five robberies in the fairyland... Alone, let alone Tianyan, even if I want to rob it."


    "Do you think the reputation of zhongtianyan will go bad after this time?"


    "Fame? How much is fame worth? It doesn''t often happen to rob fortune? Besides, how many people dare to gossip as a kind of Tianyan?"


    "It''s a pity. Looking at the past of the Lord of the Qin Shaodian, he is also a great evil. Even the way of thunder punishment has been understood by him. Unfortunately... He exposed too many things before he had a strong backing. This time, it''s not unjust to fall into the hands of Chong Tianyan. Otherwise, if he is allowed to go to the world of heaven, he doesn''t know how to die."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion, the young man''s face changed greatly. He directly asked the address of Chong Tianyan and flew directly to the north of the inner city.


    After arriving at Chong Tianyan''s residence, the young man directly offered an exaggerated giant bow and pulled the giant bow directly at the residence. While pulling the giant bow, he roared angrily: "I''m Fu Yuanshan of Sanqing Zong. I planted Tian Yan''s dog and let my second brother go!!"


    This young man is Fu Yuanshan who has just arrived in the inner city from the outer city!


    "Ow!!"


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the deafening roar of beasts, the earth shaking noise exploded fiercely


    When Fu Yuanshan was bombarded by a terrible arrow, a curtain of light gradually floated to stop Fu Yuanshan''s terrible attack.


    Although Qin Huan in the mansion could not hear anything at all, Fu Yuanshan''s blow blew the pot in the whole inner city.


    Countless monks who pay attention here are stunned. Unexpectedly, someone ran to attack Chong Tianyan''s residence


    How ignorant is this to dare to do such a thing?


    This is looking for death!


    "Second brother? Are all the friends of the Lord of the main hall of Qin ignorant of heaven and earth? But... The Sanqing sect..."


    "Sanqingzong? What a familiar name..."


    "Sanqing sect... Is... Taiqing, Shangqing and Yuqing... Is he a member of Sanqing sect? Is he a member of Taiqing sect?"


    "The Lord of the Qin Shaodian is still connected with the Taiqing emperor?"


    ¡­¡­


    The friars who secretly paid attention to this place were shocked.


    Fu Yuanshan didn''t know what others thought. When he heard that Qin Huan was dying, how could he sit still? Madly pulling the bowstring, trying to smash the array light curtain over the mansion


    Just as he was about to loosen the bow string, his body disappeared... It seemed that someone had forcibly taken it away.


    meanwhile.


    In a remote courtyard in the inner city, an old man with Hefa Tongyan looked at Fu Yuanshan with a dragon crocodile stone bow.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Yuanshan didn''t return to his mind at all. He directly released his contribution and roared with a terrible arrow towards the old man.


    The old man picked his eyebrow and waved his right hand at will. The terrible arrow dissipated directly. He stared at Fu Yuanshan and said, "are you a disciple of Sanqing sect?"


    "I''m Fu Yuanshan, a descendant of Sanqing clan. Who are you?" Fu Yuanshan returned to his senses and looked at the old man with white hair and young face, with a wary face.


    Who''s the messenger?


    The old man stared at Fu Yuanshan, and his face became more suspicious. He looked at Fu Yuanshan carefully from top to bottom.


    "Elder, are you a kind of Taoist protector of Tianyan? Tell that kind of Tianyan for me. If my second brother has three advantages and two disadvantages, I will never die with him!!" Fu Yuanshan said sternly.


    He didn''t know who the old man was, but he guessed that he should be a kind of Tianyan, so he began to warn directly.


    Although Fu Yuanshan didn''t know what the past of Sanqing sect was in the world of the heavens, Fu Yuanshan vaguely felt that Sanqing sect was extraordinary because of the explanation of master Huang Long and what he heard outside the city.


    So from the beginning, he pulled out the tiger skin of Sanqing sect to deter the old man.


    "You can''t get involved in this. Have a sleep." the old man with Hefa Tongyan stared at Fu Yuanshan and said.


    Fu Yuanshan, with a wary face, only felt that the world turned upside down. He was black in front of him and went into a coma directly


    "It''s heaven''s will that Renqing''s mantle should be in this forbidden place." the old man with Hefa Tongyan looked at Fu Yuanshan in a coma and sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan did not know the turbulence outside. At this time, he was trying to suppress his anger and murderous intention.


    Qin Huan was in a very high state of mind after understanding countless souls of heaven and earth. Even in the face of such a situation, Qin Huan still didn''t lose his mind when his relatives were held in the hands of others.


    Because he deeply understood that losing his mind would only self defeating. Instead of saving them, he would be buried here.


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "what do you want to talk about?"


    "Hand over the decree of the extreme heaven, and I will guarantee that you and your relatives are safe and sound." Zhong Tianyan said with a smile.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhong Tianyan and fell into silence. How could Qin Huan believe Zhong Tianyan''s words? Even the emperor vowed with his heart in the past. Isn''t he retaliating now?


    So Qin Huan ignored these words directly. What he was thinking about now was to delay as much as possible. First, he needed to know how Tianyan''s character was and whether his words were credible.


    "Tianzhi is not on me. I hid it the last time I killed the Taoist protector of Dao Yisheng." Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at Tian Yan and said.


    Seed Tianyan''s eyes flashed slightly and said calmly, "I can give you time to get it."


    Qin Huan was worried that heaven''s purpose was not on him. It was the root cause of emperor Futian such as Tianyan!!


    Because he carefully considered that after killing the holy protector of Taoism, the purpose of the extreme heaven had been completely exposed, and Qin Huan was bound to hide the purpose of the extreme heaven in this place where the powerful people in the world of the heavens run rampant.


    In order to ensure that everything was safe, Chong Tianyan subdued his temper and waited for the emperor to bring all Qin Huan''s relatives!


    Only Qin Huan''s relatives were in hand. Chong Tianyan was not worried that Qin Huan would run away.


    "However, the time I give you is limited. You must bring the purpose of the polar sky in one day. After one day, I will kill one an hour later!" Chong Tianyan smiled calmly, with confidence on his face!


    PS: This is a mending.

 Chapter 1390

    Qin Huan left Chong Tianyan''s residence.


    Before leaving, Qin Huan confirmed Huang Fu''s innocent order to go to the four stars and catch his relatives, because Qin Huan saw his father Qin Zhan through the light curtain!


    As soon as he left the mansion, Qin Huan took out tongxuanzi''s notes and asked him where he was.


    Before Qin Huan could put the notes in the ring, he felt that there was a small courtyard around him, but Tong xuanzi looked at himself pale and said in surprise: "little hall Lord... No... Are you all right?"


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and said, "seed Tianyan wants the decree of the extreme heaven. My close relatives are in their hands!"


    Tongxuanzi was shocked. Although he had heard about the layout of Chong Tianyan before, he didn''t know what the layout was, but he didn''t expect to catch Qin Huan''s relatives.


    Without waiting for xuanzi to say more, Qin Huan said directly, "if I give him the decree of the extreme heaven, will he release my relatives?"


    "No!! Chong Tianyan is proficient in calculation and can almost be described as having no choice. Everything about him is foolproof, and he won''t leave disaster for himself. Therefore, even if you hand over the decree of heaven, you and your relatives may die!!" Tong xuanzi said in a deep voice.


    He didn''t say it directly. Over the years, he did everything he could to collect information about the style of zhongtianyan''s behavior. Finally, he came to the conclusion that he never procrastinated and never left disaster for himself.


    Therefore, what is certain is that Qin Huan will die even if he gives up the decree of the extreme heaven!


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were locked, his face was pale, and his inner intention of killing had reached the extreme. He came out this time mainly to determine whether Chong Tianyan was the kind of person who said everything.


    Qin Huan would never hesitate if he could exchange Tianzhi for the lives of his relatives, but he was worried that Tianzhi had taken it out, but Chong Tianyan still didn''t let go of himself and his relatives!


    Qin Huan thought of the familiar and strange words. It seemed that... This disaster could not be overcome!


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and trembled. He gained a lot this time, but he never expected to fall into such a dead situation.


    "Little hall Lord, find a way to escape!" Tong xuanzi said in a low voice.


    "I can''t escape! There are saints and strong people who can''t escape without restraint and suppression of cultivation!" the elder said hoarsely.


    "Are you just waiting to die?" Tong xuanzi screamed hysterically. He couldn''t bear to watch Qin Huan die.


    Elder Cheng didn''t answer, because all he could do was sit and wait to die.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He was not affected by the prohibition???


    The peak of the king''s realm is invincible, and there is the emperor''s realm above the peak of the king''s realm. Now there is a strong Saint level... I''m afraid any clever tricks are useless in front of the saint.


    No wonder... No wonder Tian Yan Hui is so confident!


    At this moment, Qin Huan was completely desperate. If there was such a saint, he was afraid that he would not be able to pass this time!


    Are you dying?


    Qin Huan looked confused. After his rebirth, he went through all kinds of hardships, but under that powerful state of mind, Qin Yu became more and more brave and stronger.


    I thought I saw the hope of revenge. I thought I could climb the top with my own strength, but I didn''t expect... Everything will stop in the nine immortal regions!!


    Qin Huan closed his eyes painfully.


    I thought I had experienced a death and saw through life and death, but at this moment, Qin Yucai found that he didn''t want to die. There are many beautiful things waiting for him in the world. At least, revenge is expected


    But now


    Qin Huan is not an indecisive person. This is the end of the matter. When he is so dead and lifeless, he can only take one step at a time, not thinking about anything.


    After a long time, Qin Huan said, "if I give him the decree of heaven, will my relatives really be killed by him?"


    Tong xuanzi looked at Qin Huan. This was the second time Qin Huan asked. He thought Qin Huan was unwilling. He looked more painful. He said, "yes! Chong Tianyan won''t leave any disasters. At his point, he doesn''t care about fame, but only interests... Besides, no one dares to chew the root of his tongue!"


    Qin Huan''s face showed an ugly and ferocious smile. Why didn''t he know? Even if you plant heaven and forgive your relatives, will the emperor subdue the sky? That''s a man who disobeys his oath... He will retaliate against his relatives by all means!


    "There''s no way?" Qin Huan seemed to ask, and seemed to whisper.


    "No!! there''s no way. There''s only a glimmer of vitality unless Shizu comes in person, but Shizu... Is in isolation." Tong xuanzi said with a tremor in his words.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly, his head was slightly raised, and his face was constantly changing, as if he was in some violent struggle.


    "What if... What if I said I was the descendant of the eternal emperor?" Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Tong xuanzi.


    Elder Cheng, who was standing nearby, was trembling and looked at Qin Huan in disbelief, while Tong xuanzi thought he had a hearing illusion.


    "If... I am the descendant of the eternal emperor, can I make Chong Tianyan afraid?" Qin Huan repeated again. This is the only way he can deter Chong Tianyan now!


    It took Tong xuanzi a long time to wake up from the shock. He looked at Qin Huan with endless horror in his eyes and said, "if... If before this, he might be able to eliminate Chong Tianyan... But now... This is the case, Chong Tianyan will be even more shocked to get rid of you..."


    Chong Tianyan has always been foolproof and will never leave disaster for himself. If he didn''t do it, there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    But now, things have happened. Zhongtianyan will never leave such a disaster. In addition, the eternal ancient sky has been destroyed for many years. I''m afraid few of the heavenly worlds will fight against the preacher for the heirs of the eternal Emperor... Let alone in the nine immortal regions.


    Qin Huan''s last hope was dashed when he heard the speech.


    He suddenly understood that if it wasn''t for the purpose of the extreme sky, he wouldn''t be able to get through the customs.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes again. His mind was running fast and thinking about a chance of life. Although there were thousands of methods, all the methods were as vulnerable as local chickens and dogs in the face of the holy and powerful.


    Qin Huan even thought about hiding directly in the flower world, but he didn''t say whether he could hide the holy and powerful. Even if he could hide it, Qin Huan couldn''t put down his close relatives.


    In this way, Qin Huan sat here for a whole hour without saying a word, and Tong xuanzi just looked at Qin Huan in pain. At this moment, he didn''t want to disturb Qin Huan if he couldn''t help.


    After a long time, Qin Huan seemed to have made a decision. He got up slowly, turned his head to Tong xuanzi and said, "some things help me hand over to Huang Shengsheng. Let him find someone similar to me and teach him well. Let Huang Shengsheng distribute those things."


    When he got up, a naxu ring floated under Qin Huan''s feet. This was also to hide from the world and prevent anyone from staring here.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan said again, "Tong xuanzi, if there is an afterlife, I would like to be friends with you."


    Tongxuanzi''s body trembled violently, his eyes were red, and there were tears in his eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at elder Cheng again and said, "elder Cheng, if anything happens to me this time, you can help me tell Wang Chan that all the people he owes me are transferred to tongxuanzi and let him cultivate tongxuanzi vigorously."


    "Farewell, you two," Qin Huan said in a low voice and walked towards the courtyard door.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s tall body looked bent. Qin Huan''s black hair was like a waterfall. Under the sun, it was stained with silver frost, as if the hot sun was too poisonous and dazzling


    Qin Huan didn''t go far. There was a burst and a beast like cry in the yard behind him


    meanwhile.


    In a remote courtyard somewhere in the inner city.


    "Master, I heard that the main city is very busy recently... I want to go out for a walk and see something, okay?" a young man in white turned to look at the old man meditating in the courtyard and whispered.


    "Now the fish''s eyes are mixed outside. If you forget, you can practice well. When the time is right, the teacher will naturally take you out." the old man opened his eyes and said faintly.


    "OK... OK!!" Junyi young man nodded helplessly and dared not disobey.

 Chapter 1391

    After coming out of tongxuanzi courtyard, Qin Huan walked slowly like a walking corpse towards Chong Tianyan''s residence.


    All hopes were dashed. This time, Qin Huan had never thought of falling into a desperate situation.


    I thought I could compete with the demons in the heaven world this time, but I didn''t expect to be watched by such a terrible existence as zhongtianyan.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan had been suffering from despair, so he was more calm than ordinary people when facing death.


    "Are you going to die?" Qin Huan stopped and looked up at God, with an ugly smile on his face.


    Over the years, he had experienced countless lives and deaths, but this time alone, Qin Huan lost his heart, because any hope was blocked, because there was a saint in person!


    Not to mention in the nine immortal regions, even in the heaven world, few people can protect themselves in the face of seed Tianyan.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much when he was dying. Instead of thinking about this, he might as well think about how to save his relatives and how to understand what he didn''t know


    Qin Huan thought a lot. He thought of the golden cow. He also wanted to go to the fairy world to find the golden cow, but he thought about it. Qin Huan knew that even if the golden cow came, he might not be able to save it, but would take him in.


    Qin Huan could not implicate the golden ox, who had a deep blood feud.


    Qin Huan also thought of Wen Dedao, Fu Yuanshan, Liu Yongzheng, ye Kong, mang Qingxuan and others... These are his few friends. Qin Huan didn''t intend to say goodbye to them to avoid implicating them.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked extremely complicated. He thought of Meng Ao, the golden iron roll taken away by the blood demon sect because he became a servant of the invincible family, and Xiao Lei taken away by the strong man of the Canglong sect.


    Maybe the strong man of canglongzong is good to Xiao Lei. Maybe... He will make great achievements in the future.


    Qin Huan thought of Ji Xiangxiang, who was similar to himself... He didn''t see him this time, which became Qin Huan''s heart knot. He wanted to find him and ask who his mother was


    Qin Huan thought of Jiang Mingyue, one of the four beauties in the world. He smiled bitterly. Jiang Mingyue was an immortal without worry, but she had forgotten the past


    Qin Huan originally wanted to spend time chasing Jiang Mingyue in the future, so that she could slowly find the memory of xianwuworry... But now it seems that she would be better without the memory of the past


    Since there is no result... Forgetting is the best choice


    Qin Huan thought a lot. What happened after his rebirth echoed in his mind at a very fast speed


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan came to Chong Tianyan''s residence.


    "Because I''ve died once, I know how to cherish, act more carefully and considerate... But I''ll turn around... If there''s another time, I won''t be indecisive, forward-looking and backward, and I won''t leave a curse!!!"


    Qin Huan''s pace stopped and he felt endless regret. If he had killed Huang Fu Tian in the tomb of creation


    Perhaps, their relatives will not be implicated


    "No!! I certainly can''t let them be implicated!!" Qin Huan clenched his fist, with a broken heart and determination in his eyes.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and entered the mansion.


    A moment later.


    Arrive at the magnificent hall and enter the hall.


    "I said that the Lord of the main hall of Qin was a punctual man." Chong Tianyan sat in the center of the hall and looked at Qin Huan with a smile.


    Qin Huan looked pale. He entered slowly, sat down and said, "I haven''t taken the Tianzhi, but I have the conditions to talk to you."


    Tian Yan''s eyelids twitched, but he still smiled and said, "what conditions?"


    "I can give it to you, but I want to see my relatives, and I want to tell them about the future. Second, I want you to swear with a heart that the disaster is not as bad as the beauty. You must not hurt my relatives and prevent anyone from hurting my family. If you can do these two points, I will give it to you with both hands!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice.


    Chong Tianyan looked at Qin Huan and said, "the Lord of the main hall of Qin is a man who understands and cares about love. If it weren''t for this, Chong would like to make friends with the Lord of the main hall of Qin. As for what you are worried about, you can rest assured. I swear to protect your relatives absolutely and don''t let anyone hurt your relatives!"


    Huang Futian''s face on one side changed slightly. He was unwilling to look at Chong Tianyan, but he didn''t dare to make a sound, because Chong Tianyan''s character was very clear. If he stopped it, he was afraid he would die


    "Daoxin''s oath is not binding. I want you to swear by cause and effect!!" Qin Huan said sternly.


    Chong Tianyan looked at Qin Huan and noticed Qin Huan''s determination. Chong Tianyan did not hesitate and said, "as long as the Lord of the main hall of Qin gives me the purpose of heaven, I swear by cause and effect, I will protect Qin Huan''s relatives and let no one hurt Qin Huan''s relatives!!"


    Qin Huan nodded. Then he looked at the emperor and said coldly, "I can let the Taoist priest kill you as a condition."


    Huang Fu Tian''s heart trembled and his pupils narrowed into needles and stared at Qin Huan.


    "But I didn''t. I hope you can let go of my relatives on this point." Qin Huan said coldly. Before the emperor could answer, Qin Huan turned to look at the ugly young man in black on the right.


    "Although you disguised well, I know you are him. I have always hesitated when to let you go. Even, there have been so many times, I am extremely grateful to you. I think the relationship with you should be both teachers and friends, but I didn''t expect you to kill me again and again after you left. This time, my relatives will be doomed!!" Qin Huan said sternly.


    Qin Huan was 90% sure that the young man was chasing the wasteland. His hatred for chasing the wasteland had reached the extreme. He wanted to frustrate the wasteland and split his body.


    The ugly young man looked puzzled and said, "you recognize the wrong person."


    Qin Huan looked at the young man without expression, then turned to Chong Tianyan and said: "Do you know where I got the purpose of the polar sky? It''s a formula he taught me. I got the purpose of the polar sky from there, and you need to find out what he got. By the way... His secret is more than that... What I can be sure is that you were definitely used by him... Be careful, he will bite you back."


    If he didn''t chase the famine, his relatives would never be affected. Therefore, Qin Huan had to pull the famine into the water before he died.


    The black robed youth frowned and looked like a fog.


    Zhong Tianyan glanced at the young man in black robe, and a ray of light brushed in his eyes, while Huang Futian also looked at the young man in black robe.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said gently, "you kind of Taoist friend, take me to my relatives!"


    Seed Tianyan got up slowly and said, "yes."


    Then he took Qin Huan from the hall into the back door.


    About half an hour later, he arrived at the gate of the hall, which was not high, but looked magnificent and magnificent. Looking at the closed door, he planted Tianyan and said, "your relatives are inside. You have half a day."


    "Three days!" Qin Huan said firmly. Then he said, "these three days are the last three days for me to get along with my relatives! I don''t want anyone to disturb me!"


    Zhong Tianyan narrowed his eyes slightly and said: "Yes, no one interferes with you after you enter the hall, but the first part is crazy, and the second half is a real crazy devil. With Qin Huan''s character of suffering and washing, it''s difficult to become a devil without major changes. Next, Qin Huan''s stage of becoming a devil. After becoming a devil, Qin Huan... Will make you feel great. You hold it, and the old Han Li will hold it... Later, you will release and explode Yes.


    This is the "devil" in the heart of old Hanli, which is different from other "demons". Please look forward to it.

 Chapter 1392

    The three elders of the missionary sect who floated behind Zhong Tianyan, that is, the old man who sat in the ditch on the left, looked unbelievable.


    He never thought that killing the mole ants in the forbidden land would lead to the guardian of the forbidden land, which puzzled the three elders!


    Looking at Qin Huan below, the three elders'' fists hung in the air and dared not fall for a moment.


    Because, breaking the rules, then... He has to die!


    "Hold!"


    "No!"


    When the three elders of the preaching sect hesitated, Qin Yu, who knelt in a pool of blood, was hoarse reading


    With Qin Huan''s voice without any emotion, the pressure over the world became more and more terrible, not to mention... There was a terrible thunder punishment in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Before Qin Huan''s words fell, a purple and white thunder fell from the sky and hit Qin Huan.


    When the thunder fell into Qin Huan''s body, all of it was swallowed up by Tianzhi.


    "Corruption!"


    "It!"


    "Ray!"


    The last battle of heaven consumed all Qin Huan''s thunder punishment. Therefore, if he wanted to use heaven''s will, he could only lead to heaven''s robbery, and it was still thunder punishment heaven''s robbery.


    Because he was closed in the immortal world last time, the immortal robbery of the way of space didn''t come down. This time, Qin Huan was suppressed and wanted to go outside the city, but he didn''t expect to encounter it.


    In the face of such a desperate situation, Qin Huan did not hesitate to lead to immortal robbery. Only in this way could there be thunder punishment


    Qin Huan''s way of space didn''t come down... And this time, Qin Huan completely released all the accumulated natural disasters of the way of space.


    Qin Huan was not disappointed by the natural disaster, which contained the majestic thunder of punishment!


    Qin Huan, kneeling in a pool of blood, slowly raised his head. Under his bloody white hair, he showed a white face without blood. His eyes were as red as blood, and there were two lines of scarlet tears on his face from the corners of his eyes to his cheeks.


    After looking up, Qin Yumeng disappeared and reappeared in the sky.


    Qin Huan stabbed Chong Tianyan fiercely on his stomach and back with Tianzhi in his left hand and Dingtian cone in his right hand, with the intention of smashing his elixir field.


    At the close of the heaven and earth of immortals, Qin Huan realized the way of space contained in the residual soul of yellow blood beads. He had reached the peak of the six robberies in Wonderland. As long as he finished the robberies, he could step into the six robberies in Wonderland!


    Therefore, Qin Huan was very proficient in the way of space. He could move freely within a vast radius.


    The strong death crisis made Chong Tianyan feel cold and explode. He wanted to resist when he was suppressed by Tianzhi''s terror Tianwei, but how could he move when heaven and earth were pressed on him?


    "Three elders, kill him!" Chong Tianyan roared in horror. He knew that Qin Huan had used Tianzhi, and more importantly... Tianzhi had killed the strong at the top of the king''s territory.


    Although Chong Tianyan is extremely conceited, he is nothing but the holy land of Zifu. Even if he carries a waste soldier, he can never compare with the peak of the king''s territory, let alone kill the peak of the king''s territory on that day.


    The three elders waved their right hand and directly swept Chong Tianyan from the bottom of Qin Huan to his side.


    Qin Huan turned and looked at the three elders with ferocious faces. He knew that the three elders should be the Holy One. He also knew that it would be difficult to kill Chong Tianyan today.


    Therefore, Qin Huan gave up attacking Tian Yan directly. His scarlet eyes looked at Huang Futian standing at the back door of the magnificent hall and disappeared.


    Huang Futian, who was immersed in shock, felt Qin Huan''s eyes and was extremely shocked. He never thought that Qin Huan dared to resist when he was dying


    "Elder Wang, help me!" Huang Fu ran and roared in horror.


    Qin Huan''s body suddenly emerged from the space before the emperor Fu Tian''s words fell. He nailed the sky cone to take back the empty ring, and the coffin cover fiercely crossed in front of him.


    "Boom!" almost at the moment when the coffin lid emerged, a sword with the meaning of destroying the sky and the earth broke the space and hit the coffin lid.


    "Boom!" with a deafening noise, Qin Huan and the coffin lid were all blown away.


    Qin Huan, who was shocked to fly, did not love war. Instead, with the help of this great force, he directly integrated into the space and rushed to the middle of the inner city at an extreme speed. There were the most monks there, which was the most suitable to display the flower world.


    If Qin Huan had been ready to die before, there must be a saint and a strong man, but the mysterious voice of the old made Qin Huan aware of a glimmer of vitality.


    If the holy master couldn''t do it, it was very possible to escape the robbery. Although Qin Huan''s heart was full of killing and hatred at this time, he clearly understood that if he could escape the robbery, he would have all the possibilities!


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that although he escaped from Chong Tianyan''s residence, the thunder robbery was not over. When Qin Huan ran quickly, a sky thunder fell from the sky and directly hit Qin Huan.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan suffered a terrible double thunder in the tomb of fortune, so although the thunder was terrible, it was not enough to seriously hurt Qin Huan.


    As he was running, Qin Huan introduced the magnificent thunder in his body into the sea of suffering.


    Qin Bai was repairing when the sky was in a great war. Because he used heaven''s purpose to empty the thunder of the first bitter sea and the thunder punishment contained in Qin Bai''s body, Qin Bai didn''t wake up now. Qin Huan guessed that Qin Bai should be affected to some extent.


    At this time, there were enough thunder punishments, and Qin Huan was all led into the sea of bitterness, trying to wake Qin Bai up.


    At the same time, he had calmed his mind, and there was a strong sense of survival. Looking at the direction of Qin Huan''s disappearance, he turned to the three elders around him, and whispered: "three elders, if you don''t kill at this time, when will you wait


    The Third Elder''s face hesitated. The previous voice made him tremble and dare not mess around. He said in a low voice: "I may not be able to do it, but let others try!"


    He is a holy and powerful man and has attracted guardians. Therefore, he dare not mess around, but other top friars in the king''s realm should be able to stop him.


    Although the three elders did not attack, with his hands lifted, the whole inner city was filled with his terrible Holy Spirit, which made countless monks feel powerful and oppressive.


    Qin Yumeng, who was moving rapidly in the space, only felt the boundless pressure enveloping his body, making him unable to move at all.


    Hearing the speech, Chong Tianyan also recalled the old voice. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t think much. He quickly shouted: "where are the elders of the preacher? Kill this man quickly!" the voice echoed over the inner city.


    I have to say that the scene I saw when I opened the main hall door shocked Chong Tianyan and washed away his understanding of Qin Huan.


    He thought about many situations, including whether Qin Huan would take his relatives away, but he never thought that Qin Huan would kill all his relatives and friends himself


    Put yourself in a position. If it is a kind of Tianyan himself, he can''t make it, because even if he knows that his relatives and friends will die, he can''t be cruel to do it himself


    This alone made Chong Tianyan creepy and more afraid of Qin Huan.


    Once such a person is allowed to escape, he is really afraid that there will be no day of peace in the future.


    Therefore, today, no matter what the price, Zhong Tianyan will kill Qin Huan here!


    As soon as Chong Tianyan''s words fell, eight figures surrounded Qin Huan. These eight people... Are all the peaks of the king''s realm!!

 Chapter 1393

    The thunder cloud in the sky had already aroused the attention of countless monks.


    However, the sudden turbulence in zhongtianyan''s residence, which has been noticed by many demons, was all in their eyes. However, when Qin Huan with white hair and blood escaped from zhongtianyan''s residence, they were a little incredible.


    This time, Qin Huan entered zhongtianyan''s residence, which was regarded as entering but not leaving. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan escaped


    "Did he use the purpose of the polar sky?"


    Soon, many friars came back to their senses. When Qin Yu read the decree of heaven, they all felt the terrible power of heaven. They were shocked and guessed that Qin Huan should have used the decree of heaven.


    In recent years, it has been widely known that Chong Tianyan had an eye on Qin Huan. Therefore, many demons are searching for Qin Huan''s past. Therefore, we all know that Qin Huan has a very heavenly purpose that can kill the peak of the king''s territory.


    At this time, many demons were amazed when they felt the outbreak of the purpose of the polar sky. No wonder zhongtianyan was desperate to win the purpose of the polar sky. Relying on this power alone, we can see the horror of the purpose of the polar sky.


    If it were someone else, maybe many demons would also rob at this time.


    But this is what Tianyan is staring at. Few dare to rob!


    At this time, Tong xuanzi trembled and looked at Qin Huan''s direction. His eyes were filled with murderous intent. Looking at Qin Yu''s white hair stained with blood, Tong xuanzi didn''t know what had happened, but from Qin Huan''s painful look, it was not a good thing.


    When he saw the eight kings surrounded by Qin Huan, Tong xuanzi closed his eyes with tears.


    Although he really wanted to save Qin Huan, he knew that at this stage, he would never die. Chong Tianyan would never let Qin Huan go, so... It''s useless to do anything now!


    On the other side.


    Li Tianji stared at Qin Huan''s direction with a ferocious face.


    "A glimmer of life! There must be a glimmer of life!!" Li Tianji looked pale and roared. He didn''t believe Qin Huan would die, because the picture he saw had not yet appeared.


    But the worry and anxiety on his face betrayed him. Qin Huan could never survive in the face of the eight kings. Unless... There is an immortal place that is not affected by the prohibition, it is impossible!


    In another place.


    Mansion Garden.


    Shixian Xin clenched the corner of his skirt with his right hand. The veil on his face had been removed, revealing a beautiful and suffocating look. However, at this time, the look was as white as paper. After looking at the direction of Qin Huan, Shixian couldn''t help looking at Jiang Mingyue beside him.


    Jiang Mingyue stared at one side with bright eyes. She looked calm and couldn''t see any emotion, but her eyes twinkled with light.


    "Sister Mingyue, he... Is dying!" Shixian said uncontrollably.


    "Even if I go, what do you think can be changed? If I go... If he can escape this disaster, more disasters will fall on him." Jiang Mingyue''s chest fluctuated and slowly closed her eyes.


    Shixian''s mind stagnated. She knew that Jiang Mingyue was not shirking, but really, as she said, one of the four beauties in the world of the heavens. This alone was enough to erect countless enemies for Qin Huan, and all of them were secretly.


    In a luxury mansion.


    "Are you going to die?" a relieved smile appeared on Ying Di Tian''s face. I have to say that the change of Zhu Gang made Ying Di Tian afraid and suspicious of Qin Huan. Now Qin Huan is dead and everything is over!


    In the dragon''s attic in the inner city, Qi Youlong looked at the north, swaying all over, his face full of pain, and jianzhuxin stood aside with a dignified look.


    meanwhile.


    Heaven and earth of immortals, the main city of the wilderness, Junlin restaurant.


    Almost every half month, Junlin restaurant will be overcrowded. It''s not because there are other things, but Princess Ji Ping''an, the little devil, will go to Junlin restaurant every half month to hear about the nine immortal regions from the friars of the nine immortal regions.


    The little devil princess was almost brought up by many friars. Therefore, in the hearts of every friar, the little devil princess has a high status.


    Of course, many monks came to Junlin restaurant to inquire about the movements of the nine immortal regions. Anyway, Junlin restaurant will be overcrowded every half month.


    At this time, Junlin restaurant was already overcrowded. In a corner of the restaurant, a bearded man was sitting there. There was no delicious food on his table, but there was a wine pot that had been treasured for many years.


    When the little devil princess was still in the future, the bearded man had torn open the wine paper and drank it directly.


    This bearded man is a golden cow.


    Every time Huang Ji Ping''an came to Junlin restaurant after he said goodbye to Qin Huan, the golden cow didn''t miss it. For the rest of the time, the Golden COW marched slowly towards the first immortal region.


    At this time, the golden cow has reached the first immortal domain, and it is Ji Ping''an who comes to talk about it. Therefore, the golden cow has entered the heaven and earth of immortals and began to wait for Ji Ping''an.


    While drinking muggy wine and waiting for Ji Ping''an, a voice of discussion attracted the attention of the golden cow.


    "Do you remember Qin Huan, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, who once set off a storm in the main city of the wilderness?" said the famous man in Taoist robe.


    "Of course, I have heard of the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness. I don''t know who doesn''t know. At the beginning, I saw the Lord of the little Hall of Qin worship with those two people..." a friar responded.


    "Yes, I''ve seen it too. At the beginning, the Lord of the main hall of Qin was so energetic. However, I heard that he was going to die... No, he should have died!" the Taoist robe man said with emotion.


    "What? Dying? What''s going on?" all the friars in the king''s landing restaurant turned their heads.


    "Make it clear!!!" a rough voice suddenly exploded, and the Golden COW sitting on the corner tower suddenly appeared, eyes wide open, and his whole body was surging and roaring.


    "As you know, the Lord of the main hall of the Qin Dynasty has a decree of the extreme sky. The origin of the decree of the extreme sky is extraordinary. I heard that the descendants of the immortal land of the heavenly world have taken a fancy to the decree of the extreme sky and have taken the initiative to the main hall of the Qin Dynasty... According to the time, the Lord of the main hall of the Qin Dynasty should have died." the young man in the Taoist robe was startled and explained quickly.


    If the golden cow was struck by lightning, he was stunned for a moment. He roared and rushed out of the Junlin restaurant. Because his momentum was uncontrollable, he almost didn''t dismantle the Junlin restaurant


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan seemed to have accepted the reality when the eight top friars in the king''s territory emerged and many friars believed that Qin Huan would die. He was not at large, but poured all the thunder punishment in the sea of suffering into the decree of heaven!


    Escaping is also a death, and not escaping is also a death. But before he dies, Qin Huan must pull people on his back.


    "Yes!"


    "I!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Kill!!" Chong Tianyan listened to Qin Yu''s voice and shouted coldly. If Qin Yu finished reading, he was afraid that he could erase the peak of the king''s territory.


    The eight kings surrounded by Qin Huan all frowned. Their real accomplishments were definitely more than the king''s peak. Most of them were strong imperialists. Let them kill a boy of six robbers in fairyland... They really couldn''t do it.


    However, Chong Tianyan had ordered them to think more. At the same time, they stretched out their hands and photographed Qin Huan at random.


    Feeling the death crisis, Qin Huan''s pale and ferocious face was determined. He directly ignored the attack of the eight strong men and continued to read: "God!"


    "It!"


    "Life!"


    "Sir, I just can''t watch it anymore. You are shameless when eight emperors attack a boy who robbed six in fairyland? Since you like to be strong and weak, sir, I''ll also be strong and weak today."


    "Boom!"


    Eight palm prints fell from the sky and directly blasted at the eight powerful emperors.


    PS: everyone let it break out... You give some power to break out for old Hanli ~ ~ a book friend said it''s a waste if it doesn''t break out... Old Hanli is trying to do more, and you... Also vote ~ although old Hanli said it won''t fight this month~

 Chapter 1394

    The sudden sound of shouting and scolding made all the monks who paid attention to this place confused.


    No one expected that someone would come out at this critical moment, and... Judging from its tone, it''s crazy to the end... To say to the eight strong emperors that they are strong and cold and weak?


    They were surprised and looked at the sudden emergence of eight palm prints falling rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise and fierce explosion, the whole main city of Zhulu suddenly turned into a choppy sea, and the dust all over the sky rushed into the sky like a wild beast.


    Boom!


    Just when they were stunned, a sky thunder fell from the clouds above and disappeared into the dust!


    "Punish!"


    "Ten thousand!"


    "Things!"


    "Sheng!"


    "Spirit!"


    When everyone was frightened, Qin Huan''s cold voice echoed around the world, and the dust that had just risen was forcibly pressed down, and the world became clear again.


    The following scene made all the monks staring here stunned, and then, one by one, it was like seeing a ghost. Genuine reading is in the book flag. Oh, you can see it by searching the book flag for the ancient crazy devil. The monthly ticket sought by the old man is the monthly ticket of the book flag, and other software is useless...


    "How is it possible!!"


    The eight top kings around Qin Huan had disappeared, replaced by eight palmprints on the ground and eight blood fog in the space


    "These... These eight imperial strongmen... Are dead?" all the friars stared at the eight blood fog floating around Qin Huan. They were shocked incomparably.


    Among these people, there are some top-level strongmen. If these eight Empire strongmen escape, they can also see the clues.


    But now, the eight palms and the eight blood fog all tell them... The eight imperial strongmen have been scared


    Even the scream and even the room for resistance did not directly turn into dust!


    This scene shocked everyone incomparably.


    These are the eight imperial strongmen. Even in the heaven world, they are definitely first-class strongmen. Now... Eight palms will kill eight people


    Even the holy and powerful can''t do it.


    Moreover, this is a forbidden place... Is this man''s cultivation not restricted by the prohibition??


    Is this the top power of an immortal place?


    Not only the friars around him, but also Zhong Tianyan and the three elders of the mission sect looked very frightened. In particular, the three elders never expected that someone would stand up for Qin Huan, nor did they even think that they would kill the eight strong emperors of the mission sect.


    After all, the third elder of the preaching sect was a strong person who respected the territory. He didn''t know how many years he had lived. He soon calmed down, looked up at the sky and said, "who''s the Taoist friend involved in my preaching sect?"


    "Sir, I can''t stand being strong and awe inspiring." the voice echoed in the space.


    I don''t like


    In other words, this man didn''t come to save Qin Huan, but just couldn''t bear to see the eight emperors bombarding a monk in Wonderland... So he killed the eight emperors


    But you know this is the preacher, this man... Just to hate it, to kill the preacher and offend the preacher to death?


    Who is such a person??


    For a moment, everyone was stunned. Even Tianyan looked stiff. He was completely frightened by the tragic death of eight powerful emperors, so that he didn''t dare to send others to kill Qin Huan.


    Because... If you are sent to the Holy Land... You may be killed by the mysterious strong man who "sees injustice on the road".


    Did you just let Qin Huan go today?


    Chong Tianyan couldn''t help thinking about what he saw in the hall. He took a deep breath and his eyes flashed sharp. He would die Qin Huan anyway!!


    If he does not die, he will never have peace in the future!!


    "Boom!"


    Just as Zhong Tianyan frowned and meditated, a dull noise burst out. Qin Huan, who was standing in front of him, suddenly disappeared. He appeared again in front of Huang Fu Tian, holding a burial cone and stabbing Huang Fu Tian''s abdomen!


    Huang Futian, who was still in shock, was terrified by the sudden attack. Fortunately, his protector was already with him. At the moment Qin Huan attacked, the protector retreated away with Huang Futian.


    "Elder Wang killed..." Huang Futian, who came back to God, shouted fiercely, but before he finished his words, there was a strong voice, and Huang Futian''s words suddenly stopped... Once elder Wang started... Who knows that the mysterious expert who sees injustice will not do it?


    In a moment of urgency, Emperor Fu Tian was extremely oppressed. Qin Huan felt uncomfortable for another moment, but Qin Huan''s heavenly decree made him extremely afraid, and he couldn''t let elder Wang kill him


    Emperor Fu Tian was deeply oppressed


    "Boom!" just as Huang Fu Tian was bending, his white hair suddenly appeared in front of him. Qin Huan again fiercely bombarded the light curtain of Huang Fu Tian with a nail cone.


    Qin Huan simply took back Tianzhi and waited for more thunder robbers to be used


    The elder of the supreme Royal King took the emperor to hide


    The whole scene is strange, but everyone knows... There are mysterious strong people who have seen injustice. These top strong people dare not easily fight Qin Huan


    In other words, the situation that was bound to die was a glimmer of vitality due to the mysterious strong who met injustice.


    Of course... It''s just a line.


    Now, many monks also know that Chong Tianyan can''t let Qin Huan go, because this hatred has been settled. Once Qin Huan escapes, meeting again will never end!


    Just then, a thick voice rang through the sky.


    "The disciples of the missionary sect listen to the order, and the disciples of the holy land of Zifu try their best to kill this person!!"


    Chong Tianyan spoke. Although the eight powerful people in the imperial territory were scared, he did not dispel his determination to remove Qin Huan. Since the top strong people in the imperial territory could not move, he photographed the disciples in the holy territory of Zifu to kill them.


    Most of these disciples in the holy land of Zifu are Zifu Yizhong. They can be regarded as peers and can not be regarded as strong or weak.


    Before saying anything, nearly three first-class disciples of Zifu appeared and directly attacked Qin Huan


    When people see this, they all admire Zhong Tianyan''s reaction speed. In this way, even if there is a mysterious strong man who sees injustice, he should not intervene in such a battle... After all, if he uses his cultivation to fight a heavy disciple of Zifu, he is really strong and weak.


    Qin Huan, who wanted to kill the emperor, had to withdraw his attack and was besieged by three first-class disciples of the purple house, which made him feel very stressed.


    He''s just six robbers in Wonderland. It''s very hard to fight with a purple house, and the three


    But now Qin Huan had no intention to retreat. His endless killing intention and resentment needed to be vented


    Huangfutian and zhongtianyan both have protectors who can''t be killed, but these people... Have to die!!


    Just then, Chong Tianyan suddenly said, "as a young preacher, I announce that anyone who kills Qin Huan can become a core disciple of the small preacher, and the forces behind him can get three disciples of the preacher!!!"


    Before the words fell, the divine consciousness observed the monks here. First, they were dull, and then, they all showed a look of ecstasy


    In an instant, dozens of figures appeared around Qin Huan almost at the same time, and the number of people who appeared was increasing


    PS: how awesome will Lao Han Li disappoint you?

 Chapter 1395

    Zhong Tianyan claims to have no choice but to act foolproof. It can be seen how delicate his mind is.


    However, his delicate mind does not mean that he is indecisive. On the contrary, Chong Tianyan is extremely decisive and cruel. From his sudden decision, we can see how determined he is to kill Qin Huan.


    Those who kill Qin Huan can become the core disciples of Xiaochuang sect. If this is the point, I''m afraid the effect will be greatly reduced. But in addition, the behind forces can get three disciples of Xiaochuang sect. This is enough to make all monks and behind forces crazy


    Even, many reluctant monks would be asked by the powerful sect behind them to participate in the encirclement and suppression of Qin Huan!


    After all, these are the three places for the thirty-three immortal missionary disciples


    The number of disciples in an ordinary and immortal place is hard to find. Some forces can''t send their disciples and children to an immortal place even if they do everything.


    Because you want to join the immortal land, not because of your background or strength, but because you have reached the disciple assessment of major forces.


    Only by passing the disciple assessment can you become a disciple of each immortal place, and none of these disciples... Can pass the assessment.


    Now, as long as you kill Qin Huan, you can get three places. How can you not make the strong forces crazy?


    Qin Huan had a chance of life because of the mysterious strong man who saw injustice on the road, but because of the move of planting Tianyan, Qin Huan stepped into the land of ten dead and no life again.


    Within ten minutes, dozens of monks joined the encirclement and suppression.


    And more monks are waiting outside. They are not waiting for the opportunity, but want to see if the mysterious strong man who sees injustice will make a move


    After all, if you are not afraid of ten thousand, you are afraid of one case. If you do, you will be wronged to death.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There are more than 30 monks who joined the battle. Most of them are in the territory of Zifu and attack fiercely.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan understood the way of space and directly integrated into the space when many attacks attacked... But the thunder robbery above did not disperse, and he dropped one from time to time to expose Qin Huan from the space.


    Qin Huan could only resist other defenses with the help of the coffin cover.


    But these attacks were like a storm. Even if the coffin cover could resist them, Qin Huan''s blood was boiling


    When Qin Huan was besieged and suppressed, there was a remote courtyard in the inner city.


    When Fu Yuanshan woke up, he looked around in doubt. After he recovered, he jumped up fiercely, looked at the old man with white hair and young face sitting on the side, and said, "who are you? What do you want to do?"


    The old man took back his eyes from one side. Fu Yuanshan didn''t answer.


    "No!!!" Fu Yuanshan suddenly thought of something and rushed out of the yard


    The old man, with his hair and face, did not stop. He looked at Fu Yuanshan''s back and showed a thoughtful look: "maybe... His way is different from others, maybe... His friend has an unknown secret..."


    First, a word made the preacher holy master dare not fight. Then, someone killed the eight emperors with eight palms... What did the old man realize.


    At the same time, another place.


    Tongxuanzi was full of momentum and said in a fierce voice: "elder Cheng, let me go!"


    "It''s a dead end. You can''t save him. Instead, you''ll let yourself be doomed." elder Cheng said in a deep voice. At this time, hundreds of demons gathered around Qin Huan.


    If it weren''t for the fear that the mysterious strong man who has encountered injustice would make a move, I''m afraid they would have rushed into mass action. It can be said that they are waiting to make sure that the mysterious strong man won''t make a move!


    A ferocious color appeared on tongxuanzi''s gentle face. He desperately wanted to join the battle, but what elder Cheng said was not unreasonable.


    When all the monks in the inner city were staring here, an angry roar exploded into the sky: "if so many people beat one, you don''t want to be shameful... I''m Fu Yuanshan, a descendant of the Sanqing clan, and you have the seed to kill me!"


    With Fu Yuanshan''s roar, sharp arrows seemed to contain the power to break through the heaven and earth and roared at the friars.


    Other monks who have not joined the battle look at Fu Yuanshan strangely and fight. Why expose their identity... Didn''t they deliberately make people dare not hurt him?


    Many monks have noticed Fu Yuanshan''s bombardment of Chong Tianyan''s residence before. They are all shocked. Unexpectedly, a person from Sanqing sect has emerged. They have heard of Sanqing sect more or less.


    Therefore, I know the specific situation of the Sanqing sect. Although he is known as the descendant of the Sanqing sect, he has a deep relationship with the Taiqing sect, one of the thirty-three immortal places. To put it bluntly, it''s not too much to regard him as a disciple of the Taiqing sect.


    How many people dare to move with such an identity? Not to mention the heirs of that man


    They didn''t know that Fu Yuanshan''s self exposure to the sect really meant something. He clearly knew the gap between the six robberies in Wonderland and the purple mansion. If they all hit, there would be a great possibility of tragic death.


    However, Fu Yuanshan was afraid and unwilling to sit back and watch Qin Huan killed, so he had to reveal his identity


    However, to be honest, Fu Yuanshan actually doesn''t know the specific position of Sanqing sect in the world of heaven, only knows extraordinary


    "Boom!"


    With Fu Yuanshan''s roar, sharp arrows condensed with the force of rules burst through the air and rushed to Qin Huan.


    Because Fu Yuanshan revealed his identity, those friars dared not mess around, so he had to let Fu Yuanshan bombard wildly, which could make every arrow of Fu Yuanshan powerful. Moreover, the sharp arrow hit like a storm, which was unbearable for anyone.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder cloud above had spread thousands of miles. After a long time of gestation, a disaster came down on Qin Huan again


    Qin Huan was badly hit by more than 30 people in the purple mansion. Fortunately, he had ferocious skin armor in his body. Otherwise, he would have been killed by these friars.


    "You guys, when will you stay if you don''t start at this time?" Chong Tianyan shouted fiercely to the monk who was still watching around.


    The group of hundreds of monks who were still watching the change no longer hesitated and all joined the battle. If the unjust monks wanted to fight, they should have done it now, so they didn''t have much fear.


    For a while, the number of monks besieging Qin Huan increased sharply to nearly 500!!


    "Roar!!" Qin Huan, with white hair, roared up to the sky. His body suddenly burst into a light red light, and the thunder punishment blood in his body was burning wildly at this moment


    Not only that, the rules emanating from his blood also ignited at this moment!


    Facing nearly 500 purple mansion, Qin Huan directly used Qi and blood, blood and rules


    At the same time, he crossed all the thunder punishment thunder under the thunder robbery into the first bitter sea, with the intention to wake Qin Bai up and collect more thunder punishment thunder... At that time, he can kill all these people with heaven''s will!!


    Just when Qin Huan was under crazy bombardment.


    If someone looks to the East in the outer city of Zhulu, he will see a huge giant with hundreds of feet, like a furious beast, breaking the world and raging fiercely towards the main city of Zhulu.


    In less than five breath time, this huge figure had rushed to the sky over the inner city. He jumped into the air. Under the stunned gaze of countless monks, his huge mountain like palm was lifted to the end and crossed the sky. This palm contained the storm of boundless terrorist power, shattered the space, and directly photographed the hundreds of monks in the purple house who besieged Qin Huan below.


    "Kill him, you have passed the saint''s consent?" a voice of rage echoed the world!!


    PS: Thank you for your support, thank you! Try to make you enjoy today!!!

 Chapter 1396

    "Boom!"


    The whole main city of chasing deer fell with the giant palm and turned into a choppy sea in an instant.


    It was originally made of basalt


    Some monks who could react in the future were directly slapped into the ground by this palm


    There was dust all over the sky, but it was pressed down in an instant. They only saw a huge palm print on the ground, and nearly 20 monks in the purple house were lying in the huge palm, covered with blood and flesh


    Suck!


    Everyone sucked the air conditioner, not only those who paid attention to the place, but also those who fought.


    First, a man who suspected the descendant of Sanqing sect... Now such a giant appeared


    wait.


    "Is this a barbarian? He''s a barbarian!!" a monk suddenly exclaimed... Originally thought it was just a light encirclement and suppression, but didn''t want to. It not only led to the people of Sanqing sect, but also a barbarian


    This surprised many monks


    You know, if there is the oldest race between heaven and earth, then the barbarians will definitely bear the brunt!


    Even, there are rumors that the barbarians contain forces that do not belong to heaven and earth, and are well deserved to be one of the most powerful races in the world.


    At its peak, it is superior to the seven ancient barbarians... If it is not because there are few barbarians, I''m afraid you can sit firmly in the list of 33 immortal places!


    Unfortunately, in the past, the barbarians had suffered great changes, leading to falling into the ranks of the strongest forces. However, throughout the history of the world of heaven, the barbarians were almost one of the oldest ancient families, and no one dared to shush.


    Now, the barbarian giant is full of blood and blood. His huge body is crazy chiseling the friars around him. His arms are like two dragons. Zifu dare not resist when he sweeps across the place.


    Since ancient times, barbarians can be called the strongest race in body. The strongest body is not only strength, but also defense. Their adult barbarian defense is comparable to the best immortal soldiers.


    The body of the barbarian giant who stepped into the holy land is comparable to the defense weapon of the barbarian level


    With this barbarian giant''s crazy bombardment, all the monks who besieged Qin Huan retreated... And they retreated, and there was Fu Yuanshan''s crazy bombardment outside


    "Boom!" another thunder fell from the sky and hit Qin Huan. Qin Huan was covered with blood and flesh. His white hair was almost dyed red


    "Boy, didn''t you..." after the barbarian giant smashed a man, he looked down at Qin Huan floating in the air and said in a deep voice.


    When Qin Huan saw his white hair and the dead gray in his eyes, the barbarian giant trembled in his heart!


    The barbarian giant was the golden ox, who heard that Qin Huan was dying and inspired the barbarian blood to rush all the way


    Although Jinniu had never called Qin Huan''s second brother or let Qin Huan call him his eldest brother since the ceremony, it seemed that the ceremony had never happened in the main city of the wilderness.


    But I have to say that along the way, the Golden COW faced Qin Huan as a eldest brother in many places


    Although Qin Huan was speechless sometimes, the golden cow was the golden cow. In his heart, he regarded Qin Huan as his second brother. He never paid so much attention to his brother


    So, hearing that Qin Huan was going to die, the golden bull came here in a hurry


    But now, seeing Qin Huan''s white hair and numb eyes, the Golden COW couldn''t help trembling.


    He and Qin Huan met each other in the ghost kingdom. Even though Qin Huan had never been so desperate in the ghost kingdom in the past, today


    Without waiting for the golden cow to think more, the friars who were blown away by him attacked fiercely again.


    "Since they all want to die, I will help you!!" the Golden COW suddenly offered a huge shield full of spikes.


    The shield is bronze, with copper green rust on it, giving people an ancient feeling.


    When the shield was sacrificed, it suddenly became larger, from the original length of Zhang Xu to 30 Zhang... And the sharp dense on the shield is like a battle spear standing on the shield, and each sharp thorn emits a cold light


    This sharp spike shield is the creation of the golden ox smashed in the house of the God of war in the wilderness - stabbing the sky!!


    In the crazy attack of many monks, the clasp on the back of the shield of the golden cow''s right hand is horizontal on the forearm of his right hand, and his left hand is clenched into a fist. His arm is as thick as the trunk of a towering giant tree. His left hand sweeps all directions, and his right hand holds stabbing the sky, which not only resists the fierce attack of the people, but also fiercely sweeps the fierce attack


    Because of the special shape of stabbing sky, it can not only prevent, but also attack. Each sharp thorn above is extraordinary.


    The exploding golden cow was like a violent beast, sweeping all directions and blowing all the besieged friars away, forcing Qin Huan out of a peaceful place.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan directly put the coffin cover beside him and sat down.


    Now the thunder is getting stronger and stronger, and Qin Huan has been seriously injured by the bombardment. In addition, at present, the battle is not over, and there will be many variables.


    Qin Yu needs to adjust his state to the extreme and absorb all the thunder above. Only in this way can he burst out the power of Tianzhi at the critical moment.


    The monks around who originally wanted to join the siege looked like the golden cattle of violent beasts, and their faces were dull, even the monks who secretly observed here


    Barbarians... Since the great change, they have rarely appeared in the sight of people. Over time, many people have forgotten how amazing the barbarians were on the stage of history.


    Now the strength of the Golden COW reminds everyone of the barbarian deeds recorded in ancient books


    That is a powerful race with countless auras and countless praises!


    To some extent, it is invincible.


    What makes people more surprised is that the thorn in the golden cow''s hand.


    Even if it''s strong, but with this abnormal shield... It makes the golden ox run unimpeded, because the sharp thorn in the sky is terrible. Under the roar of the golden ox, those attacking weapons are directly smashed by the thorn sky.


    Several other monks were accidentally stabbed and hit by the sky, and their bodies directly became a sieve and died on the spot!


    "This... This is the barbarian?" whispered countless monks.


    "He... Is he also a barbarian?" in a corner of the inner city, the barbarian giant with a height of ten feet fought wildly, looked at one side, and whispered in disbelief.


    Not only the monks from all sides were shocked, but even Tian Yan was a little frightened. He was shocked by the fury of the golden cow. I have to say that Fu Yuanshan and the Golden COW made him feel uncontrollable.


    After pondering for a long time, Chong Tianyan said in a low voice, "three elders, take down the barbarian..."


    What he said was to take it, not to kill it. One was that he was worried that the aggrieved people would be strong and weak. The other was that the barbarian could not be killed, so he could control it. Only in this way could other people kill Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    Before the words of Zhong Tianyan fell, a scarlet stone spear with towering evil spirit suddenly appeared in front of him and hit the curtain of light over him.


    What made Chong Tianyan''s heart jump wildly was that the stone spear was drilled on the light curtain and forced into the sea of his suffering. If it was further, he was afraid that his body would burst and die.


    "It''s you, trying to rob him?" a huge shield emitting countless sharp spikes roared down towards the seed sky below like Mount Tai!


    "Boom!"


    PS: today, I don''t help the wall, so I convince you... I try to be more and more, and I try to be more and more, and you... Vote if you have a vote. Oh, if you don''t have a vote, you will encourage the diligent old Hanli, give the old Hanli power, and the old Hanli will give you a boiling blood!

 Chapter 1397

    In the immortal world, the Golden COW heard that someone wanted to rob Qin Huan''s things. After arriving here, at first, the golden cow didn''t know who wanted to rob Qin Huan''s things.


    Now the seed Tianyan opens his mouth, and the Golden COW instantly determines that the seed Tianyan is absolutely the mastermind.


    Therefore, the Tianji from Hongmeng directly flew out and blasted to zhongtianyan, trying to kill zhongtianyan here. In order to prevent zhongtianyan from escaping, he simply smashed the stabbing Tianyan.


    This posture is to kill Chong Tianyan directly here.


    Many monks staring at this place were shocked by the ferocity of the golden ox, and more confused. They saw at a glance that the golden ox was dead... That is to say, this man wanted to kill the small preacher''s big disciple Zhong Tianyan?


    This man... Is he crazy?


    "Boom!"


    Just as the golden cow''s cover was pressed down, an old giant hand suddenly appeared over him. This giant hand directly lifted the huge body of the Golden COW like a chicken.


    The Golden COW seemed to have expected and directly controlled Tianji to the preacher Zongsan elder who stood behind zhongtianyan and raised his right hand.


    The Third Elder raised his right back and made the action of grasping. When the sky ridge came, he lifted his left hand and directly blocked the sky ridge


    The golden cow''s pupil shrinks sharply. It seems that I didn''t expect the three elders to be so powerful.


    Wait, he is... Holy master!!!


    The golden cow was terrified.


    He can sweep this group of monks in the purple Mansion by stabbing the sky, but in the face of this holy and powerful person, he is undoubtedly trying to shake the tree.


    Today''s golden bull''s cultivation is a pseudo saint, one step away from the purple mansion holy land, but even if he steps into the holy land, there are several great realms with the holy statue, which he can''t shake. At least, he can''t shake now.


    Boom!


    At this time, the sky again dropped thunder and rushed to Qin Huan in front.


    Chong Tianyan looked extremely gloomy. He glanced at Qin Huan sitting in front of him. A ray of fear brushed in his eyes. He looked at the Golden COW caught in the air by the three elders and said in a deep voice: "you shouldn''t have come to kill me, the three elders, abolish him!"


    Originally, Chong Tianyan thought that the golden cow was due to the barbarians. He just asked the three elders to take the golden cow, but he didn''t want the barbarians to kill themselves, which completely angered Chong Tianyan.


    The three elders looked indifferent. Without saying a word, they punched the golden cow in the air with their left hand.


    "Bang!!"


    With the dull noise, the Golden COW controlled in the air was directly pierced through its massive chest, and the blood mixed with its internal organs flew directly to the sky, like rain.


    "Roar!!" the Golden COW roared in pain. He stared at the three elders with a ferocious face. Unexpectedly, there were holy and powerful people who were not restrained and suppressed.


    Under this terrible blow, the Golden COW lost all its strength, and its huge body shrank sharply, and finally turned into the original Zhang Xu tall.


    The three elders withdrew their right hand indifferently. The golden cow fell directly from the air and lay motionless on the ground. This fist not only broke his internal organs, but also had a force in his body, which made him unable to move at all, just like a disabled man.


    The Golden COW lay on the ground and burst out endless killing intention in his eyes, as if this state was not the first time, which made him extremely disgusted and angry!


    At the same time, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were as calm as dead water. He looked at the golden cow and his face twitched. But he didn''t say anything, but continued to close his eyes.


    Many people who pay attention to this place are stunned and filled with emotion. The appearance of the previous golden cow can be said to have shocked them too much... A pseudo Saint swept hundreds of Zifu holy places, which was an eye opener for them.


    They couldn''t have imagined it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes.


    Now the golden cow is directly abolished by the strong preachers, which makes many monks silent. It can be said that this does not surprise them, because let alone abolish, even if it is killed, it is only enough with one punch.


    No matter how strong the barbarian is, it is no more than a pseudo saint. Even if it can sweep hundreds of purple houses, it can''t even count as an mole ant in front of the saint.


    It can be said that this is the original track of the real thing. If it were not for the mysterious strong man who suffered injustice, everything would be vain in front of the holy powerful man, and everything would have ended long ago


    However, a few friars wondered who was the strong man who suffered injustice and why Qin Huan came out of the death crisis, but the golden cow didn''t do it... Just because it was abandoned?


    At this time.


    Chong Tianyan took back his eyes from the golden cow and looked away at Fu Yuanshan. It seemed that he was warning. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said indifferently, "everybody, do it. No one dares to intervene this time."


    The monks who were swept by the golden ox showed a little hostility. They suffered from the violent bombardment of the golden ox before, and now the golden ox is directly abolished, so that all their anger and killing intention are vented to Qin Huan.


    At this time, the robbery cloud that filled the sky almost shrouded thousands of miles around. The boundless heavenly power was like God''s personal visit, which made the monks in the main city feel threatened.


    The friars with low accomplishments in the outer city have already fled hundreds of miles away


    "Boom!"


    Another thunder fell from the sky and hit Qin Huan''s head. So far, there have been thirty thunder.


    At this point, the thunder punishment thunder condensed in Qin Huan''s body had reached the extreme. Even the almost dissipated robbery cloud in the bitter sea was condensed again, but there was no trace of the chaotic thunder.


    Qin Bai, who was sleeping in the first bitter sea, was also frantically swallowing the thunder of punishment in the bitter sea, and there seemed to be signs of awakening.


    When many monks attacked again, Qin Huan directly displayed a flower world and tried to attach to the coffin cover.


    The thunder robbery in the sky was not over yet. Qin Huan needed to wait until the thunder robbery was over before he could continue the war. Otherwise, the thunder punishment in his body was not enough for Tianzhi to kill the peak of the king''s territory.


    When Qin Huan was ready to integrate into the space, he found that his body could not integrate, as if the whole space had been imprisoned.


    "Taoist friend, there''s nothing to resist. No matter how you struggle, you can''t escape death today. It''s over early. Let''s keep our ears clean." a bright voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan had been bombarded by hundreds of monks in the purple mansion for half an hour, mainly because his body was integrated into the space. Many monks saw this.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan wanted to repeat his old skills, powerful monks directly imprisoned the surrounding space... So that Qin Huan could not integrate into the space at all.


    Qin Huan''s pale face was ferocious, but the more this happened, the more he kept calm.


    Qin Huan did not expect what would happen today. All he had to do was delay time as much as possible and collect more thunder punishments. Only in this way could more words appear in Tianzhi


    But now... It''s extravagant to delay time.


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan stared coldly at Chong Tianyan in front of him and said, "everything you have done is waiting for me to use the decree of heaven?"


    Without waiting for Zhong Tianyan''s answer, Qin Huan directly offered Tianzhi, stared at Zhong Tianyan and said, "as you wish!!"


    "Bing!"


    "I!"


    "God!"


    "It!"


    "Wei"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: Fourth, it should be around 11 o''clock! Thank you for your support

 Chapter 1398

    As Qin Huan said, Zhong Tianyan was waiting for Qin Huan to use his will.


    If there is no mysterious strong man who has suffered injustice, Chong Tianyan will not wait. However, the mysterious strong man, the three elders and other friars in the king''s territory dare not do anything to Qin Huan. Therefore, we can only rely on the friars of the purple house to kill Qin Huan.


    However, the imperial edict in Qin Huan''s hand was a powerful existence that could kill the peak of the king''s territory. Therefore, Chong Tianyan did not dare to join the battle. For fear that Qin Huan would use the imperial edict directly, he would hate it if he was careless.


    Therefore, in order to be on the safe side, Chong Tianyan waited, because according to the information he received, Qin Huan would fall into a depression stage after using the heavenly decree. At that time, it was easy to kill Qin Huan.


    It is not only a kind of Tianyan, but also the demons of other major forces are waiting.


    If you have a heart, you will find that most of the people who come to encircle and suppress Qin Huan are Zifu Yizhong. In fact, their strength is not top-notch. Even their weapons are ordinary immortal soldiers.


    It can be said that most of their moves are at the request of the powerful behind them. To some extent, it''s not too much to call them cannon fodder... And there is only one target for them to participate in the encirclement and suppression, so they force Qin Huan to use heaven''s will!


    Qin Huan''s ability to resist and the golden cow''s ability to easily sweep these people had a great relationship with the status and strength of these friars.


    However, what is certain is that once Qin Huan uses the divine order, there will be at least thousands of friars encircling and suppressing Qin Huan, and they are also the top young demons of major forces.


    At that time, Qin Huan died without life.


    This is the fundamental reason why the strong voice said that Qin Huan would die today. Many demons have seen this.


    And Qin Huan... Also saw it.


    But the current situation was beyond his control, because even if the more than 400 monks were just ordinary disciples of major forces, Qin Huan could not resist it now.


    Now that the golden cow has been abandoned, Fu Yuanshan has been watched and can''t do it. Qin Huan has to do it himself.


    Qin Huan couldn''t be as ferocious as the golden cow. He had to rely on heaven''s decree... To kill the more than 400 monks.


    But... What if the more than 400 Zifu were bombed and killed? Kill these 400 with Tianzhi, and there will definitely be 4000


    Therefore, facing such a dead situation, Qin Huan was completely desperate and didn''t expect anything else


    Now he has only one purpose, that is, to die together, to attract everyone''s attention with the purpose of heaven, and he took the opportunity to explode and die. Only in this way can he have the opportunity to return to the ghost land... Only in this way can he have a glimmer of vitality.


    This was Qin Huan''s last resort.


    I have to say that planting Tianyan is really a last resort. Even if there is a strong man who sees injustice, he still counts Qin Huan dead!!


    "Boom!"


    The thunder roared above, and the thunder of thunder punishment came down again. Qin Huan poured all the thunder of thunder punishment into the heavenly decree. Holding the heavenly decree, he said hoarsely:


    "Hold!"


    "No!"


    "Corruption!"


    "It!"


    "Ray!"


    ¡­¡­


    The overwhelming Tianwei moment shocked the four hundred deadly friars. They had more or less heard of Tianzhi, so at this moment, they all gave up the attack and ran away.


    meanwhile.


    On the roof of another attic in the inner city.


    Huang Futian stood on the roof of the building and felt the terror and pressure between heaven and earth. He couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. He was bombarded by Qin Huan before, which made Huang Futian feel a lingering fear.


    Therefore, he simply hid here. At this time, he felt the pressure of the heavenly decree. He was very happy. Fortunately, he hid here. Otherwise, he was afraid that Qin Huan would try his best to find himself again.


    It can be said that Huang Futian wanted to kill Qin Huan himself, but now this situation made him stop thinking. Now he only needs Qin Huan to die!


    Behind the emperor Fu Tian, there stood the young man who was introspecting for the king. The young man''s face was pale. It seemed that he had experienced some hardships before. At this time, he stared at the direction where Qin Huan was. His face was constantly changing. It seemed that he was thinking about something


    "Shaozu... I feel something wrong." Wang introspection suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Why is something wrong?" emperor Fu Tian looked at Wang and said.


    "I suddenly remembered that there was another place in the nine immortal regions called the ghost region. I heard that the people of the nine stars had a certain chance to return to the ghost region after they died... I felt that Qin Huan wanted to die together and enter the ghost region." Wang introspection said in a low voice.


    Huangfutian frowned slightly, a little incredible.


    Ghost territory? Reincarnation?


    Wang introspection saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly and continued: "Qin Huan killed his relatives and friends before. I guess his purpose is to break and then stand, hoping that they will be reborn to the ghost land... Now, it is likely that he also has such a purpose."


    Huang Fu Tian''s pupils narrowed, his face showed a meditation, and said, "are you sure?"


    "The ghost memory I got from me should be right." Wang Zisheng said.


    Huang Futian felt the power of heaven and earth and looked deeply at Wang''s introspection. If the master of Tian Yan hadn''t searched Wang''s introspection memory, Huang Futian would really feel that Wang''s introspection was as mysterious as Qin Huan said.


    Immediately, the emperor Fu Tian said, "what should I do?"


    "Before he dies together, stop him from committing suicide and completely blow his spirit into powder. Only in this way can he block all his roads." Wang Zizhen brushed a wisp of faint light in the depths of his eyes.


    "How to stop it?" the emperor asked again.


    "Shao Zu... Do you forget the disciple that elder Liu accepted after you first came to the forbidden place? He can make Qin Huan stop." Wang introspection said in a low voice.


    "He? Are you sure?" Huang Futian frowned more tightly. After Wang ziintrospection, he remembered it. At that time, he still wondered why Wang ziintrospection asked elder Liu to take the boy as a disciple.


    "With him, Qin Huan can be manipulated by you to wipe him out from the world!" Wang Zisheng said.


    "Bring the boy quickly!!" Huang Futian said with a ferocious look on his face.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan held the decree of heaven and read it hoarsely.


    "Yes!"


    "I!"


    "God!"


    "It!"


    "Life!"


    Qin Huan stumbled and almost collapsed to the ground. All the thunder in his body had been evacuated. Qin Huan had to sacrifice the coffin cover and rely on the coffin cover to prevent himself from falling down


    At the same time, there are more dense black clouds over the originally condensed terrorist thunder clouds, and the boundless atmosphere of chaos covers the world, as if... Heaven is coming.


    In the whole main city of chasing deer, all the people under the Holy Land crawled on the ground, and many people were in a coma directly. The purple house holy land was hard supported, and only the top friars of the king''s land could still support it.


    Qin Huan held the heavenly decree and stared at the scroll. There was endless reluctance on his face. This time, there was no chaotic thunder.


    There are only 16 words in heaven!


    Originally, the next step was "punishing the Holy Spirit of all things", but now there is only one word "punishing"!


    A smile more ugly than crying appeared at the corner of Qin Huan''s mouth. He took a deep breath and prepared to expose his soul... Only in this way can he hold Qin Bai in the first sea of suffering.


    When Qin Huan finished reading the last word and was ready to reveal his soul, he suddenly saw an old figure in the sky ahead.


    Qin Huan recognized that the man was the protector of emperor Fu Tian, but it was the protector of emperor Fu Tian who carried one person in one hand


    At first glance, it was a young man


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the young man''s appearance. Then, he seemed to think of something. His body trembled violently without warning. The Tianzhi in his hand could not hold it and fell to the ground. If he hadn''t relied on the coffin cover, he could not stand steadily


    "Lord Qin Shaodian... Read, why don''t you continue reading?" the voice of emperor Fu Tian''s ferocious smile echoed in the world.


    PS: Fourth, although it was a little slow, it did. Thank you for your monthly ticket and your support. Next... Qin Huan will be really possessed! Although there are some tragedies

 Chapter 1399

    Qin Huan''s body trembled, which could not be restrained.


    The unprecedented panic, fear and pain rushed into his heart like a mountain torrent, and instantly shocked his ancient well into a stormy sea


    Qin Huan stared at the young man held by the protector


    This young man is Ji xiangforget, the young man I saw in the main city of chasing deer in the past, the young man who ye Kong said was similar to his own demons


    I heard from Jinniu that the relationship between demons is different from other races. Ordinary people are pregnant in October, and the family of demons is far more than... Since then, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of tapir Fairview... Thinking of the saying of chasing the famine that he is no longer alone... Thinking of Ji xiangforget who he saw in the main city of chasing the deer.


    Qin Huan had always been concerned about this matter, which made him feel bad. Therefore, he went to Daozu holy gate this time. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Ji xiangforget.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to meet again... It was such a scene.


    And now, Huang Futian brings Ji xiangforget out at this time... No doubt means... He is what Zhuhuang said is no longer alone... He is


    Qin Huan''s mind was roaring. The world was silent at this moment. Even a sky thunder fell. Qin Huan was unconscious. His scarlet eyes quietly watched Ji xiangforget who was carried by the Taoist protector


    Ji forgets


    woman!


    Forget


    Qin Huan''s imperial edict fell, and he leaned against the lid of the coffin... And his eyes stared at Ji xiangforget... On his face, Qin Huan saw the beautiful shadow of tapir... And suddenly saw his own shadow


    He


    Blood stained tears spilled out of his eyes, crossed his pale cheek and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, it was as if heaven and earth were still. Qin Huan looked at him blankly, as if he were the only one in the whole world


    Qin Huan watched Ji xiangforget quietly. He felt that his chest was pressing against the world, and the pain spread from the bottom of his heart to his whole body


    Ji Xiangqi, who was held by the strong man, seemed to feel Qin Huan''s eyes. He looked up in fear and looked at Qin Huan, who was leaning on the coffin cover and staring at himself


    Seeing Qin Huan''s white hair stained with blood and the scarlet tears in his eyes, Ji Xiangji''s mind was shocked. I don''t know why, seeing Qin Huan like this, Ji Xiang forgot very hard. It was as if there was a huge hammer hitting his heart. Tears couldn''t stop flowing out


    Qin Huan''s condition surprised all the people who paid attention to this place. Especially when they saw Qin Huan''s Scarlet tears, many monks guessed what he had.


    "Kneel down!" emperor Fu Tian suddenly shouted ferociously.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan insulted him in the tomb of fortune in front of many monks. The emperor''s accumulated hatred was intended to explode at this moment.


    Qin Huan never looked away from Ji Xiangji, as if he wanted to make up for all these years


    "Kneel down!!!" Huang Fu Tian drank fiercely, raised his right hand fiercely, and pressed it on Ji Xiang''s head.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled sharply. He watched Ji xiangforget and knelt down


    Qin Huan, who was fearless of life and death and never compromised after suffering, knelt down in front of countless demons, and tears flowed in his bloody eyes


    Since his rebirth, except for his parents and teachers, Qin Huan

 Chapter 1400

    With the roar of the whole space, the monks gathered around were surprised to see Qin Huan nailed to the ground by a huge sword


    They obviously felt that Qin Huan''s vitality was rapidly dissipating... It can be said that at this speed, Qin Huan would be scared before long.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Huan to burst out such a terrible smell under such circumstances!


    "Ow..." a dragon roared through the sky. Qin Huan''s back spine nailed to the ground burst into purple gold light. The purple gold light was hundreds of feet long and soared into the sky. It looked like a purple gold holy dragon occupying his spine.


    The boundless dragon power covers the sky and the earth, making many fierce beasts crawl on the ground.


    "This... What is this?" Qin Huan felt the terrible holy dragon in his spine, and many demons in the heavenly world showed incredible color.


    "Zijin holy Dragon... Does this person contain the blood of Zijin holy dragon? No... this should be the rule of Zijin holy Dragon... But why is this rule more terrible than the smell of ordinary Zijin holy Dragon..." some friars were frightened.


    Huang Futian looked at Qin Huan in a daze and took a breath of air-conditioning. He never thought that Qin Huan could survive... Feeling the spirit of the purple gold holy dragon, Huang Futian couldn''t help stepping back a few steps.


    And the kind of day Yan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, also revealed a surprised color.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a roar rang through the sky, and the Golden COW lying on the ground made a roar. His body was filled with an extremely thick ancient atmosphere, which was strong and weak.


    Many monks were shocked and turned to look at the golden cow. They never thought that there was such a terrible smell in the Golden COW


    Chong Tianyan turned his head and looked at the golden cow. He looked calm. There were three elders of the preaching sect. He was fearless.


    On the other side of the inner city, the barbarian named mankuangzhan looked at the direction of the golden cow, and his huge body trembled sharply. He murmured, "this is the breath of ancestors... This is the breath of ancestors..."


    The old man guarding mankuan Zhan was also surprised. He had recognized the golden cow and recalled the problems of the golden cow in the past.


    Just when everyone was surprised.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, the sound of thunder rang through the sky, and a thunder fell from the sky


    But this thunder didn''t hit Qin Huan. When it landed, it was integrated into the bright red light in Qin Huan''s body


    This thunder seemed to ignite Qin Huan''s pale red light... Countless lightning appeared in an instant. These lightning were like a thunder net all over the world, turning the world into a thunder pool


    And the boundless heavenly power erupts everywhere. This heavenly power is more terrible than the threat in the sky


    "What a terrible Tianwei... This is thunder punishment blood!! he has thunder punishment blood!!" a monk exclaimed.


    This exclamation shocked countless demons.


    Thunder punishing blood, known as one of the blood of heaven, is extremely powerful and can control the thunder of heaven and earth. It can travel by relying on heaven. Such blood is by no means ordinary people can have


    And the people in the forbidden place have thunder punishment blood??


    For a moment, many monks were frightened. Under the light of the terrible purpose of the heaven, who could have thought that the Lord of the Qin Shaodian was so rebellious!


    "Causal breath!" the three elders standing beside Zhong Tianyan suddenly spit out four words.


    Chong Tianyan was shocked and his face showed an unbelievable color. He stared at Qin Huan nailed to the ground. The smell of cause and effect... It means that Qin Huan mastered some rules of cause and effect


    And the causal rule


    Seed Tianyan took a deep breath and brushed a wisp of determination in his eyes.


    Qin Huan was still sitting on the ground. His eyes were wide open, and his eyes were staring at the blood fog melted by Ji Xiangji... Watching the blood fog melt into the world bit by bit


    There was no breath of soul in the blood fog, that is to say, the palm of emperor Fu Tian smashed the ghost of Ji xiangforget, and it was almost impossible to reincarnate to the ghost realm


    When the last bit of the blood fog dissipated, Qin Huan''s blood and tears spilled out again. His face was as ferocious as an evil ghost. The sound echoed around the world. Many monks trembled and almost shed tears


    "Ah!!!" Qin Huan suddenly roared up to the sky, and his voice turned into a sound wave and rushed to the robbery cloud above.


    "Boom!"


    The clouds above are deafening, and the whole world seems to break in the sound of thunder


    "Suck!!" in the thunder, suddenly there were countless sounds of sucking air-conditioning. All the demons in the world gathered in all directions looked at Qin Huan


    Qin Huan''s purple gold and light red light suddenly filled with a black light. The black light almost became substantive and spread all around. In this light, countless ferocious heads were roaring up to the sky


    "This... This is the smell of magic!! he... He is possessed!!" a monk shouted in horror, as if mortals were in a ghost.


    The emperor looked at Qin Huan in horror and swallowed his saliva. He was trembling all over.


    "This is a sign of enchantment!! God, this son... Is enchanted! How can it be!!" many monks are shocked and unparalleled.


    Before, Zhong Tianyan, who had a calm face, narrowed his pupils and shouted fiercely: "anyone who participates in the encirclement and killing of this person can become a disciple of our preaching sect!! take his head and become a core disciple of xiaopreaching sect. The forces behind him can get ten disciples of preaching sect!"


    This voice overshadowed the thunder and echoed between heaven and earth, making countless monks entrenched in the inner city look ecstatic.


    For countless years, the land of immortality is like the thirty-three heavy heaven suspended over the heaven world, bearing the worship of countless forces and monks in the heaven world


    It is the dream of any friar to become a disciple of the immortal land... Even the demons of the top 100 world dream of entering the immortal land


    At this time, Chong Tianyan''s words undoubtedly stimulated all monks.


    Instant


    Countless swords, blades, power storms and sharp arrows fell from the sky and rushed to Qin Huan who was nailed to the ground at the same time!


    At the same time, the ancient region of falling demons, the far north, and the Tianmo site.


    In a crumbling stone house deep in the ruins.


    The stone house was covered with moss, and there were ruins outside. Several young men and women were sitting around, and those young men and women turned their heads to look into the stone house from time to time.


    Unfortunately, there was no light in the stone room. I could only vaguely see a figure sitting in it.


    "Can we get any inheritance? How long will it take?" said a beautiful woman impatiently.


    Sitting beside him, the man wearing a golden crown and a golden Tulle tilted his wife''s eyes and said coldly, "Luo Xianer, if you can''t wait, you can leave first."


    The gorgeous woman vomited her sweet tongue and said, "brother Ji... I can''t wait, but... Is there really good fortune in this stone house?"


    Wearing a golden crown and a golden tulle, the man did not answer, but stared at the crumbling stone house.


    "Ah ah!"


    At this time, a shrill scream suddenly came out of the stone house, several young men and women fiercely stood up, and an old woman slowly emerged at the door of the stone house


    A simple woman rushed out of the stone room. Her beautiful face was full of pain. She didn''t see the young men and women flying directly to one side, but she didn''t know where to go. She stood there anxiously looking around, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing


    Several young men and women looked at each other. Only the old woman stared at the woman. Although the woman was wearing simple clothes, she had a layer of light gauze clothes on her body. However, the gauze clothes were not real clothes, but condensed by some force.


    Under the pressure of her inner ecstasy, the old woman appeared beside the simple woman and whispered, "Saint... What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know... Something must have happened, something must have happened... My child... I want to find my child." the woman shook her head and burst into tears.


    "Old man... I''ll take you to find it." the old woman whispered. Before her words fell, a huge sword floated beside the woman


    PS: after writing the ninth chapter of enchantment at noon, Han Li slept all afternoon. I wasn''t afraid of you laughing. I shed tears (sweat) when writing that chapter... I''ve been looking for an opportunity to enchant Qin Huan... Think about it. The only thing that can enchant Qin Huan is Ji xiangforget... Although Ji xiangforget, old Han Li didn''t want to think about it in advance until this morning, Just come to think about how to write... When you think about it, your eyes are wet


    I originally wanted to write two chapters today, because writing that chapter made me very painful, but in the book review, many friends in the group said that when the old Hanli monthly ticket entered the third, it would resume the two shift... The old Hanli didn''t have this idea. In order not to disappoint everyone, I continued to code... There will be before 12 o''clock in the third shift..

 Chapter 1401

    There is no real theory of good and evil in this cultivation world where strength is respected.


    Because in the boundless years, countless Holy Spirits are doing everything they can to pursue the ultimate realm and strength.


    The road of the strong always means that all bones are withered.


    It can be said that no matter which strong man rises, his hands will be stained with blood.


    Therefore, in this case, no one says who is right and who is evil.


    At a certain time, many people thought that evil was evil and evil was evil.


    If it must be divided, evil is evil, but evil is not necessarily evil!!


    If we look at the original ancient books, we can conclude that evil has nothing to do with good and evil.


    In the famine period, demons were more used to call some kind of strong people, but such people were very extreme and had ideas that others did not have.


    This idea is called magic idea!


    Once the evil idea breaks out, that is, it is usually said that one idea becomes a devil, then it is enough to give full play to the power of the whole body. It can be said that it is truly invincible in the same realm, and even can fight across a large realm.


    Throughout history, almost every demon is a famous man.


    Every demon is frightening.


    In the history of many races, demons have appeared and left blood. However, even if there is blood, there are few people who can be possessed by demons.


    So far, there are few demons in this world.


    Now, someone is possessed in their sight... How can this not shock everyone?


    If Qin Huan''s many identities are just jokes in the eyes of his preacher, and he has never paid attention to Qin Yu, Qin Huan is now possessed by the devil, which makes Chong Tianyan shocked and have a strong sense of crisis.


    Because there are many ancient books on "demons" in the Sutra Pavilion of his preaching sect. None of these demons is the overlord of a period.


    Moreover, there is a law that the rise of every demon will be accompanied by the destruction of one or many forces.


    Most of all, even the immortal land was destroyed.


    Although those existed in ancient books, Qin Yucheng gave Tianyan a strong sense of crisis. In order to completely wipe out Qin Huan, he did not hesitate to make suggestions and let those involved in the encirclement and suppression join the mission.


    And Chong Tianyan believed that even if he returned to the heaven world, the high level of the sect would agree with his decision.


    If you let a demon who has taken over the blood feud escape, then it is really bad for the sect.


    With Zhong Tianyan''s words, thousands of figures emerged. Thousands of terrorist attacks formed a rule storm, smashed the space and all rushed to Qin Huan.


    "Roar!!"


    At this critical moment, a roar sounded through the sky as if from the ancient times. A huge hand suddenly fell from the sky, smashed many weapons hurling at Qin Huan, and directly covered Qin Huan nailed to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the huge hand covering Qin Huan suddenly burst, and the flesh and blood were blurred in an instant, and Sen Bai''s bones were faintly visible.


    This time, it was different from the previous encirclement and suppression.


    This time, none of them were the demons of the major forces. Their strength and weapons were unmatched by the previous group of monks. Therefore, the attack was extremely powerful.


    No matter how strong the golden ox is, his flesh can''t resist the roar of these fierce beasts.


    Almost less than three breath time, he was blasted into flesh and blood.


    While many monks were roaring, the golden ox covered Qin Huan with his left hand and stabbed the sky with his right hand.


    But this time... Many monks did not show up, but attacked in the dark. Therefore, even if the Golden COW blew the monks around, more attacks came fiercely


    Among them, many people are looking at the number of preaching disciples of zhongtianyan.


    After all, the number of disciples in the immortal land is coveted by even the top 100 forces, because the inheritance of the immortal land is not what ordinary forces can have.


    However, some people were moved by Qin Huan''s evil spirit. It has to be said that Qin Huan''s strength has made many demons in the heavens jealous and afraid. If they escape this disaster, it will be a great blow to the demons in the heavens.


    After all, this man is just a man in this forbidden place.


    Therefore, these people have the smell that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it.


    When Zhong Tianyan saw that the Golden COW could attack wildly, he was shocked. You know, what he said was that the three elders left strength in the golden year. At least during this period, they were abandoned and could not attack


    Unexpectedly... I broke away from the power left by the three elders.


    It was not only a kind of Tianyan, but also the three elders were surprised that the Golden COW could break his power


    "Three elders, break their arms!" Chong Tianyan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Huan was already a must kill man. He didn''t want to have any accidents. If he wasn''t worried about the mysterious strong man who suffered injustice, he wanted the three elders to kill Qin Huan directly.


    The golden cow is a barbarian. Although Tian Yan wants to kill it, he knows he can''t kill it.


    Although the barbarians have declined now, they have accumulated profound information for countless years. Many forces in the world of the heavens have received the benefits of the barbarians. If they kill the barbarians in front of countless monks, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, the golden cow can only be abandoned at most, and this waste... Is only temporary.


    "Yes!" the three elders nodded. He lifted his left hand and directly lifted the crazy golden cow. When the Golden COW struggled, the three long old man''s right hand full of senile spots became a knife shape and waved twice towards the huge arms of the golden cow.


    The arms as thick as a tree trunk were cut off directly, and the blood was sprayed out like a column of blood. The Golden COW looked ferocious and roared in a low voice: "if you have the ability to kill me today, otherwise, I will regret coming to this world someday!!!"


    The three elders narrowed their eyes slightly, threw the Golden COW aside with their left hand, and waved their right hand to lift the huge left hand that enveloped Qin Huan.


    Thousands of attacks hit Qin Huan again.


    Qin Yu, who was sitting around, roared angrily, and the huge sword inserted into his body burst. When these weapons attacked, Qin Huan directly grabbed the coffin cover standing on the side and crossed his head.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron exploded.


    However, although the coffin cover resisted most of the attacks, other small attacks were still very powerful. It bombarded Qin Huan in an instant. Fortunately, wearing ferocious leather armor, it resisted most of the power, but the powerful anti shock force made Qin Huan''s blood boil.


    Before Qin Huan could react, another storm came.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan held the coffin cover in both hands and tried to sweep the coffin cover towards the most monks in one side.


    "Buzz!!"


    Just then, a white lightning shield enveloped Qin Huan, and a huge thunder beast floated around Qin Huan


    PS: on the third watch!! This is the devil in old Hanli''s heart. I hope you like it

 Chapter 1402

    Qin Bai woke up at this critical moment.


    But just as he was floating around Qin Huan, he felt the fierce attack of countless terrorist attacks. Qin Bai was shining all over. When he was preparing to attack, he was shocked and flew directly into the first sea of suffering of Qin Huan.


    "How fast!" the three elders standing not far away frowned.


    The sudden emergence of Qin Bai surprised the three elders. He wanted to control Qin Bai, but he didn''t expect to be run away by Qin Bai.


    "Is that a mutated thunder beast?" although Qin Bai appeared for less than three seconds, Zhong Tianyan clearly saw Qin Bai''s appearance, not only surprised.


    "It''s a mutated thunder beast, and... There''s a smell of chaos on the thunder beast!!" the three elders whispered.


    "Chaotic breath"? A kind of pupil condensation.


    "Yes, from the chaotic smell, it should belong to the thunder of thunder punishment. It is a thunder punishment disease thunder beast, and contains the chaotic smell. The potential of such disease thunder beast is unlimited!" the three elders said in a low voice, with a look of meditation.


    Such a disease thunder beast is by no means a natural mutation, but must be formed the day after tomorrow.


    It''s understandable if this man is from the heaven world, but in this forbidden place... Did he get it from the great wilderness war temple?


    "Unfortunately, the mutant thunder beast has stepped into the fairyland for six times, and has passed the stage of domestication, otherwise..." Zhong Tianyan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s strange that I can''t see where the mutant thunder beast is... It seems that there are many secrets in this son." the three elders said in a low voice, with a surprised look.


    He never thought that there was something in Qin Huan that he couldn''t see through.


    "When he dies, check it slowly." Chong Tianyan said indifferently.


    In such a dead situation, Chong Tianyan didn''t believe that Qin Huan would not die unless the strong man who saw injustice made a move, but at this time, it would undoubtedly offend most of the forces here, because there were at least a thousand forces involved in the battle!


    Moreover, Chong Tianyan can now confirm that the mysterious strong man who sees injustice should really see injustice... Otherwise, he has already shot.


    "However, his present state... Is a little strange." the three elders stared at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    He keenly felt that Qin Huan was more brave and stronger. Although he could not change anything under many attacks, the three elders were keenly aware of it.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s situation was just like that of Zhong Tianyan and the three elders. Although Qin Huan stimulated the change of Qi and blood, blood and rules at the same time, it was useless to face the rain like attack.


    In addition, his cultivation base is low by a big level, which is enough to make him suffer a great loss.


    Qin Huan could still defeat the last one or two, but in the face of thousands or even tens of thousands of people, Qin Huan would die.


    Most of the reason why he can support is that the coffin cover has resisted many attacks for him


    However, Qin Huan was completely possessed by the devil. He didn''t know the situation around him. He had only one idea in his mind, that is to kill the Emperor


    However, Qin Huan was defeated by the siege of many monks. He was full of blood and magic Qi, but it was useless. He kept shouting like a beast


    As like as two peas in the inner city, Li Tian Ji knew the Qin Yu, which was surrounded by the enemy, and his eyes were red like blood.


    This made Li Tianji very painful. When Qin Huan was bombarded, Li Tianji had been waiting for this picture and thought there was still a glimmer of life... But now, seeing this scene... Li Tianji had no bottom in his heart


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a dull noise, a huge hammer floated over Qin Huan and directly blasted Qin Huan into the ground.


    Boom!


    Heaven and earth roared, and the whole ground shook like waves, while Qin Huan lay in a huge pit.


    At this time, his body was full of holes, blood gushed out like a spring, and the light red light and the magic gas in his body were overwhelming... And the smell reached the point of extreme terror.


    Many monks in the dark were shocked, because they were shocked by this breath


    You know, it''s just six disasters in Wonderland, and six disasters in Wonderland and Zifu have an uncrossable ditch.


    It can be said that no matter how strong the six robberies in Wonderland are, it is difficult to be the opponent of Zifu Yizhong.


    Now Qin Huan has endured thousands of attacks and roars, and he has persisted for a full hundred breath... Not only that, but also his breath is getting stronger and stronger, which makes the demons in the world of heaven shocked.


    "In this forbidden place, he can reach such a point. This son really has unlimited potential. Unfortunately... He offended Chong Tianyan."


    "Such demons can be born in small taboo places. If they are placed in the heavenly world, they will achieve unlimited achievements in the future."


    Many strong men sighed secretly. They were amazed at Qin Huan''s strength. If it hadn''t been for this, most of them would have wanted to accept disciples.


    Unfortunately, it was Tian Yan who wanted Qin Huan''s life, which was doomed to a dead end.


    "Die!" someone roared loudly. Thousands of attacks hit Qin Huan lying on the ground like a storm


    "Boom!" the last thunder fell.


    Qin Bai''s white head roared fiercely in the first bitter sea, turned into a beast in the first bitter sea, and the three heads opened their mouths at the same time, swallowing all the magnificent thunder punishment thunder.


    When the group of attacks attacked fiercely, the three heads ejected the thunder of punishment again. This time, the thunder of punishment condensed into a nearly white defense cover to wrap Qin Huan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The shield that can withstand thousands of attacks boils instantly and breaks in a short three breath time.


    Although he only insisted on three breaths, the three breath time won Qin Huan a chance to breathe. When Qin Huan''s internal strength had reached the extreme, Qin Huan''s body suddenly soared into the air and turned rapidly in the air!


    In the immortal world, Qin Huan practiced the magic power tide of the third change of the mad devil... He also tried to use it before, but the power of the rules did not reach the display


    At this time, he tried again and successfully used the great magic tide!


    With Qin Huan''s crazy rotation, the blood light and dark magic gas in Qin Huan''s body also rotate. Not only that, all the rules in Qin Huan''s body are inspired to the extreme, and rotate with Qin Huan''s rotation


    In less than a breath, the whole space turned into a vast ocean with Qin Huan''s crazy rotation. A wave of rules swept the world... It turned all the ferocious attacks and weapons upside down and swallowed up


    "What kind of magic power is this?" many monks looked at the wave of rules in horror.


    The third elder of the preaching sect stared at the rule wave sweeping the world and swallowing all attacks and weapons in front, as if he thought of something. His turbid eyes shrank sharply, and his bent body was shocked. He exclaimed: "the third change of the mad devil, this son... Got the sixth change of the mad devil!!"


    There was endless shock and disbelief in the voice.


    The roar of the three elders made the world silent, and the strong men hidden in the inner city exploded one by one.


    PS: there are some carvings today. I''ve written them for a long time. Today, I''ll watch two shifts. Let the old man go through the plot.

 Chapter 1403

    Crazy six changes!!


    If these four words are separated, there is nothing, but if they are put together, these four words seem to have a bloody rain, which makes the listener afraid.


    In the heavenly world, these four words have the supreme power of deterrence, which is more frightening than any sect, force, or even immortal place.


    Because the war skill represented by these four words is made of blood and bones. Even, this war skill once plunged the heavenly world into chaos.


    At that time, even the immortal land above was in danger


    It can be said that the four characters of the six changes of the mad devil have left an indelible mark in the world of the heavens. Even today, the deterrent power of the six changes of the mad devil depends on.


    What the strong people in the world of heaven never expected was that someone learned the six changes of crazy demons in this forbidden place!!


    "What?" Chong Tianyan only felt that he had been hit by five thunders. Listening to the roar of the three elders, his ears roared more than once, and his body could not help shaking.


    Crazy six changes


    I have great respect for ancient books. I have read the preacher''s Library almost all over. I can clearly understand what the six changes of madness and Demons mean


    Even, there is a whole bookshelf in the evangelical school, which is filled with stories about the six mad devils and the turmoil caused by the six mad devils.


    Chong Tianyan never expected that someone would learn the six changes of madness and demons that plunged the world of the heavens into chaos... And... This talent has just forged a deep blood feud!!


    Seed Tianyan forced down his inner shock, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    If Qin Huan''s identities, such as the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness, the suspected xuanweizi disciple and so on, these identities are a joke in the eyes of Chong Tianyan.


    As a young preacher of the preaching sect, he is the first young man of the preaching sect. He will have the opportunity to compete for the qualification to run the preaching sect in the future. Even if he does not run the preaching sect, his status is extremely respected.


    It can be said that he is destined to surpass countless forces and countless people. With this inside information, how can he pay attention to the people in a taboo place?


    In his opinion, if Qin Huan didn''t have a decree, he could crush him with one hand.


    Although Qin Huan now showed his strength that made him sigh, what about it? If it weren''t for the mysterious strong man who suffered injustice, there would be no such person in the world


    But now... When he suddenly learned that Qin Huan had learned the six changes of crazy demons, Chong Tianyan was completely shocked. After that, he still had endless fear.


    The third change of mad devil six changes, that is, he learned to become the real wind devil six changes.


    You know, the changes of the six changes of mad demons are scattered in the world of heaven, and many people have tried to learn the six changes of mad demons, but according to the records of ancient books, the highest one has learned the second change of mad demons.


    From the third change... Not everyone can learn, and those who learn... Are called crazy!!


    In other words, I now have a deep blood feud with the crazy devil... This idea is born


    "All of you have done it, and the cause and effect have been settled. If you don''t kill this son, there will be endless future troubles. Follow me to do it." the third elder of preacher Zong suddenly took a deep breath and shouted loudly. He offered a seven foot green sword. The green sword emits two colors of light, and there are dense and hemp lines in the light, which looks very extraordinary


    After the two colored green swords were sacrificed, they directly turned into a light and disappeared.


    Moreover, the sky over the whole inner city burst into thousands of pieces, and thousands of road protectors hidden in the inner city launched attacks at the same time.


    Before, the demons of their sect had participated in the attack. Once their cultivation reached a high level, they could find those who had touched them through cause and effect. Therefore, in order to avoid future trouble, all the strong joined in the bombing of Qin Huan.


    And thousands of top powers kill a fairyland friar at the same time... If it is spread, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation!


    As for the strong man who suffered injustice... Everyone didn''t take it seriously. At this time, they couldn''t take into account the mysterious strong man. Besides, the number of people attacking Qin Huan was thousands. Could that man be killed?


    Just as the space collapsed rapidly towards Qin Huan, Qin Huan, who was immersed in the devil, also stopped. He had felt an extremely strong death crisis, which almost woke up Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan looked up at the rapidly disintegrating space, a huge bronze bell suddenly appeared and directly covered Qin Huan there


    "Boom!"


    The endless roar turned into a harsh sound wave, which spread wildly. This sound wave contains an extremely powerful destructive force, which shocked all the demons around and made the blood boil. Under this sound wave, the whole main city of Zhulu was leveled


    Everyone stared round at the bronze bell that covered Qin Huan. They looked confused... You know, even if there were no 8000 attacks before, there were 5000 attacks. Most of them were the peak of the king''s territory


    And among them, there is a strong man at the saint level


    It can withstand so many attacks... The bronze giant bell is towering and motionless, and even... Except that the attack of the three elders of the missionary sect made the bronze giant bell make a little waves, other attacks didn''t even make waves


    What kind of clock is this? Why defense is so terrible.


    This huge bronze clock is about a foot high and condensed by the light of bronze. There are no lines on it, but it gives people a sense of years. In addition... There is nothing else, not even lines.


    But this seemingly ordinary giant clock has resisted the attack of thousands of strong men


    "What a group of shameless things... Thousands of emperors came to kill a boy of six robbers in fairyland? You''re not ashamed, sir, I''m ashamed..." the thick voice suddenly sounded.


    "Taoist friend, you can intervene in other matters, but this son is a crazy devil. Everyone can kill him. Please think twice!" the third elder of the preacher shouted.


    "Everyone gets to kill him? Hehe, you have the ability to put this sentence in the world of heaven... If you don''t provoke him, he has nothing to do to kill you when he is full? Today, I''m in charge of it. If you have the ability, you''ll blow the clock. If you blow it, I won''t care." the thick voice sounded again.


    Because the inner city has been flattened under that sound wave, so many monks are standing on the ruins. There are tens of thousands of monks


    The three elders of the preaching sect heard the speech and said no more. He shouted fiercely: "everyone, use the strongest attack and smash the clock with me..." before the words fell, the three elders lifted their right hand, and ten identical two colored green swords emerged.


    A total of eleven two colored green swords were flying towards the bronze giant clock with endless sword awns.


    And the strong of other major forces also burst out their strongest strength, the crazy bomber''s Bronze giant bell


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise, like the roar of thunder, resounded through the sky, directly shocked all the monks in all directions, and many monks were directly shocked to bleed from their seven orifices


    But strangely, the bronze giant clock, which was bombarded by thousands of strong men, only had a faint ripple


    This scene made everyone''s eyes round and stunned!


    PS: it''s just two shifts today. Old man Li conceived the following plot

 Chapter 1404

    The whole audience was silent, only the loud sound echoed in the sky for a long time.


    Everyone looked at the bronze bell that covered Qin Huan with shock... All of them were stunned and speechless.


    If the previous attack did not use all its strength, and the bronze giant bell could resist it, it was acceptable, then all the attacks used all its strength


    Thousands of top powers used all their strength to attack... It just made the bronze giant clock ripple.


    How terrible is the defense of this bronze giant clock??


    The vast majority of those standing at the station are the demons of the heavenly world. Their horizons and experience are not low, but they are also shocked by the scene in front of them.


    If the giant clock is a barren soldier, people can accept it. After all, the power of the top barren soldier defense weapon is really difficult to burst, but this... Is just a curtain of light, and it may be a great magic power


    The defense of a great supernatural power is so terrible, so what is the cultivation level of the person who exerts this great supernatural power? The sacred peak? Gu Sheng??


    Many monks came back to their senses and knew that the strength of this mysterious strong man who had encountered injustice was unfathomable.


    And this makes the strong men of all forces have a bad feeling. If this mysterious strong man is determined to protect the young crazy devil, then this time the young crazy devil will not die, and there will be endless future troubles, especially when he goes to the world of heaven... Even more.


    Because, in the world of the heavens, there are still followers of Xie RI''s madness. Among those people, there are those who are feared by the immortal land.


    Therefore, we can only kill in this forbidden place, and we must kill this time. Otherwise, the longer the delay, the more variables.


    But this... Strong man who sees injustice


    The third elder of the missionary sect was also a little anxious and said loudly, "Taoist friend, do you know what you are doing now? If you are motivated at this time, you will leave great disaster to the heaven and the world!"


    "I naturally know what I''m doing. I can kill him. I can give you ten chances. You can choose ten friars in the purple house and fight with him alone. No matter what the result is, I won''t intervene." the thick voice sounded again.


    The muscles on their faces twitched. Although they wanted to drive Qin Huan to death one by one, it was impossible to kill Qin Huan with this mysterious strong man. Unless there was an ancient saint in person, but the ancient Saint... Was the ancestor of all major forces. How could they come here?


    "OK!" he took a deep breath and the preacher''s Third Elder answered.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to agree first. In addition, the ten people selected... Which would be mediocre?


    In the dark, the three elders have begun to send people to rush back to the heavenly world immediately and report the matter back.


    Of course, he didn''t think Qin Huan could fight the ten gods of war, but worried that the mysterious strong man would go back on his word.


    If other people, a small fairyland six robberies, naturally would not let the thirty-three immortal land pay so much attention, but the crazy devil... This powerful existence called the nightmare of the heavenly world, had to be paid attention to by them.


    Moreover, the three elders have seen the rising factor in Qin Huan. Once he gets out of trouble, his future achievements will be not low!!


    Then many strong men left and began to discuss which ten to send to fight Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was covered by the bronze bell, gradually calmed down. The previous strong death crisis pulled him out of the devil, and the light red light and evil spirit dissipated gradually.


    The whole man gradually calmed down and finally recovered his mind. However, Qin Huan was overwhelmed by endless sadness and grief. He looked vaguely at the place where Ji Xiangqi died


    The evil spirit that had just dissipated came out uncontrollably again, and his ears echoed the scene of meeting Ji xiangforget in the main city of chasing deer in the past


    "Your father is a waste. My father is a demon. You don''t even have the qualification to give him shoes!!"


    "Please accept Ji as a disciple."


    "Ji Xiang forgot to know. Excuse me, little hall Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan only remembered a few words about Ji Xiang''s forgetting at the beginning, but when he thought of Ji Xiang''s forgetting words, he thought of his cowardice, even his self-confidence and fear... Qin Huan''s heart seemed to have thousands of knives cut into his heart at the same time, which made Qin Huan''s body tremble violently.


    "Why? Why didn''t you ask clearly?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    When they were competing for the main city, ye Kong and jinjinniu said that Ji xiangforget was similar to Qin Huan, but Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it, because Qin Huan didn''t know that the vein of demons was different from ordinary people


    In addition, Qin Huan thought that tapir Jinxiu could not go out of the nine immortal regions from the four stars, so Qin Huan didn''t think much... But didn''t want to


    "Why did you let emperor Fu Tian go? Why! Why!! why!!!" Qin Huan looked ferocious and his evil spirit rolled out again.


    Qin Huan killed his father Qin Zhan and many relatives, friends and elders because they had a great chance of reincarnation to the ghost land


    But Ji forgot


    Dead is dead... There is no Ji forgetting in this world!!


    Recalling Ji xiangforget''s words in the past and Ji xiangforget''s last "father", Qin Huan''s eyes were dripping with blood and tears. He stood up fiercely, his chest was stuffy, and his eyes were staring at the emperor Fu Tian in the crowd ahead. His killing intention was almost condensed into substance.


    The inner regret is extremely strong. If the emperor was killed, there would be nothing today. If it weren''t for the emperor, even if he wanted to threaten his relatives, he doesn''t have the ability now!


    "Imperial highness, preacher!!!" Qin Huan, who was filled with remorse and resentment, bombarded the bronze bell. This process lasted nearly an hour. Qin Yu gradually calmed down and entered meditation. He heard the mysterious strong man before!


    Others should be put down temporarily because they are ready for the battle later.


    Because the whole main city of Zhulu was destroyed, everyone was standing on the ruins, and Tong xuanzi stared at the black evil spirit filled with the bronze giant clock. He looked a little ferocious. He whispered to himself: "are you old and confused? How can Qin Huan, the sixth robbery in Wonderland, be the opponent of a top demon in Zifu? And... Ten more


    Originally, the mysterious strong man made Tong xuanzi see hope, but the challenge of ten people made Tong xuanzi wonder... You know, these ten people were jointly selected by them, and their strength is absolutely outstanding. Such people are by no means invincible by Qin Huan


    But now, there are ten people in Lien Chan


    Did you save Qin Huan or hurt him??


    Just when Tong xuanzi was surprised, a voice suddenly sounded: "channel friend, what happened?"


    The reclusive Liu Yongzheng and Wen Dedao were forced to leave the customs, and ye Kong, who had been in the outer city, also came.


    PS: some readers said why they didn''t use Daoxin to plant demons to kill the emperor. They were helpless. The focus of Daoxin''s planting demons was on "planting". This can''t burst out in a short time. It takes a long time to exert its power. The longer it is, the greater the power!

 Chapter 1405

    Tong xuanzi looked at Liu Yongzheng, Wen Dedao and ye Kong, and whispered out the whole story.


    When they heard that Qin Huan''s relatives had been killed and that the suspected child of Qin Huan had been killed by the emperor, their bodies trembled violently, and their killing intentions exploded in their eyes


    "Those can be put aside for the time being. The most urgent thing is how to rescue the Shaodian Lord! Although the Shaodian Lord is strong, he has suffered a great loss in the realm in the face of Zifu Yizhong, and this time they must send the best, and the hope of victory is extremely slim!" Tong xuanzi quickly whispered. Now is not the time to investigate other things. Break the dead situation first.


    "Ten chances? To meet a heavy monk in the purple mansion?" Ye Kong said with a stiff face.


    He has stepped into the king''s land. Naturally, he knows how big the gap between fairyland and holy land is. There is little possibility that the six robberies in fairyland will defeat shangzi mansion.


    Not to mention that Qin Huan was just the sixth robbery in Wonderland.


    "In addition, this battle did not limit weapons..." Tong xuanzi looked urgent.


    He even thought that the mysterious strong man was not really trying to save Qin Huan. Otherwise, how could he give them ten opportunities? Does he think Qin Huan can defeat the top demons in the heaven world??


    If Qin Huan also stepped into the holy land, Tong xuanzi might feel that there is still a glimmer of hope. After all, he saw the battle between Qin Huan and Dao Yisheng with his own eyes, and Qin Huan''s strength is also extremely strong.


    But now there are ten people. Moreover, these ten people are all the demons of the purple house. They are the demons gathered here. Even there are the people against the sky on the purple house''s scorching sun list.


    Qin Huan could never defeat such a person.


    It''s not that Tong xuanzi was determined to destroy his prestige, but because he saw the battle between Qin Huan and Dao Yisheng. At that time, even Dao Yisheng at the pseudo Saint level was a dangerous victory, let alone the purple house.


    "Is there any hope of rescuing Qin Huan?" Wende said in a low voice. He wanted the fierce beast in the imperial realm to rescue Qin Huan.


    "There is a saint and a strong man, unless the saint is at the peak or the ancient Saint comes in person!" Tong xuanzi said anxiously. Although he was asking, he knew that this was a dead end, and Qin Huan would die!


    In addition, Qin Huan relied on Tianyan


    Wen Dedao, Liu Yongzheng and ye Kong''s faces were stiff and full of anxiety. Then Tong xuanzi suddenly thought of something and hurried to the Golden COW lying in the ruins.


    On the other side.


    In a short time, Chong Tianyan gathered all the heavy demons in the purple mansion gathered in the main city of Zhulu to discuss who would fight for ten places.


    "I''m enough," said a man with a curly beard with a confident face.


    "Hehe, I don''t think the strong man really wants to protect Qin Huan. The reason for this is to give himself a step down. It''s hard to defeat one, let alone ten." another young man, dressed in white and with long hair and shawl, said indifferently.


    "Don''t be careless. Since the mysterious strong man has said that he won''t intervene no matter what the result is, then this is our opportunity. We are bound to kill him, otherwise, there will be endless trouble." Chong Tianyan said in a deep voice.


    To be honest, Chong Tianyan was really relieved. He thought that the mysterious strong man wanted to protect Qin Huan. At this time, it seems that it is not so!


    "Moreover, he is a crazy devil. No matter what his accomplishments are, these two words alone are enough to attract our attention. Are there people on the purple house sun list?" Zhong Tianyan said in a low voice after sweeping nearly 3000 purple house first-class friars.


    There are thousands of places in the purple house scorching sun list. This is the list of competing for the purple house realm. Adding the word "scorching sun" means that the age is within 3000 years old! Those who can enter this list represent the strongest cultivation of the younger generation.


    Moreover, the purple house scorching sun list is against tens of thousands of holy friars in the whole heaven world. Therefore, all those who can enter the purple house scorching sun list are the most powerful people against the sky.


    "Me!"


    "I am!"


    ¡­¡­


    Dozens responded.


    Seed Tianyan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "all those in the purple house''s scorching sun list come with me."


    It''s not easy to select the strongest in a short time. It''s better to let the people on the purple house''s scorching sun list kill Qin Huan directly.


    Moreover, Zifu Yizhong is really the top-notch people in Zifu. They should be able to kill Qin Huan at will.


    Just in case, Zhong Tianyan called Dao Yisheng again. Dao Yisheng had fought with Qin Huan at the beginning. He wanted to know Qin Huan''s strength from Dao Yisheng!


    When Zhong Tianyan and others deliberated to select ten people, Li Tianji reached the front of the crowd, looked at Qin Huan sitting in the bronze clock and whispered to himself, "is this a chance of life?"


    "A glimmer of life? This time they will send people on the purple house scorching sun list. Ten opportunities... One is enough." the dignified man surnamed song standing next to Li Tianji whispered.


    Li Tianji was pale and unwilling, but there was nothing he could do.


    "The strong man should really just see injustice on the road, otherwise, he won''t set up such difficulties." the young man surnamed song concluded.


    People with a clear eye can see that the seemingly mysterious strong man saved Qin Huan, but let Qin Huan fight with ten Zifu, it was like sending Qin Huan into a fire pit, and it was still ten fire pits


    Therefore, at this time, it is still a situation of death, but it has lived for a few more hours.


    Another place.


    Shixianxin and Jiang Mingyue have put on their veils again. Looking at Qin Huan covered by a huge bronze bell in the ruins, shixianxin looks very complex. She never thought that Qin Huan was possessed by magic, let alone that Qin Huan was a legendary crazy devil


    Thinking of this, Shixian couldn''t help looking at Jiang Mingyue, but he saw that Jiang Mingyue''s eyes were calm and just staring at Qin Huan with a thoughtful look.


    Not far away, Ying Di Tian''s face was full of sneers. To be honest, after learning that Qin Huan was a crazy devil, Ying Di Tian was under great pressure... Once Qin Huan survived this disaster, his future achievements would be unimaginable.


    "Who can save you this time?" Ying ditian sneered to himself.


    In half a day.


    "Senior, ten places have been determined." Zhong Tianyan said loudly.


    "All stand up." the thick voice sounded.


    Nine young people slowly stood up and walked towards Qin Yu, while Chong Tianyan was the last. He was also one of the ten people. According to the result of the discussion, he was the tenth person to challenge Qin Yu.


    The reason why he went out in person was not that he didn''t believe the strength of the first nine people, but just in case.


    It can also be concluded that how conceited the seed Tianyan is!


    "Who is the first?" the thick voice said again.


    "I!" said the big man with a curly beard. He was as big as a bear and exuded extremely strong Qi and blood. There was a hidden force of rules in this Qi and blood. At first glance, he was an unusual person.


    Just as the man with Qiu beard walked out, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the ten people in front. After his eyes stopped on Chong Tianyan, he said hoarsely, "come directly!"


    The audience was silent, and the dropping of needles could be heard.


    Everyone stared at Qin Huan in the huge clock. Some people rubbed their ears directly and thought they had heard wrong.


    PS: it''s still two watch today and three watch tomorrow. Let''s watch it continuously!!

 Chapter 1406

    At this time, because the inner and outer cities were destroyed, the friars gathered around could be counted in millions. Of course, most of the friars in the nine immortal regions gathered in the last place. They watched from a distance for fear that they would provoke the demons of the heavenly world.


    On the ruins where millions of monks were gathered, they were silent because of Qin Huan''s words.


    Almost everyone thinks their ears have heard wrong.


    It''s hard to beat one of them. Now... Let them go together?


    You know, this time they all have the heart to kill. It is no exaggeration to say that these ten are the strongest ones in Zifu in the main city of competing for deer


    "What are you talking about?" the Qiu beard man thought he had heard wrong and couldn''t help asking.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan stood up slowly, his eyes were scarlet, and his blood stained white hair was calm.


    "Wow!"


    Everyone was in an uproar. If they thought they had heard wrong, now... After Qin Huan confirmed it, everyone fell into an uproar.


    "Does this man know a dead end, so he wants ten people to give him a flat?"


    "Hehe, I''ve heard that Qin Huan was so crazy that he didn''t know the heaven and earth. He thought he would converge in front of us. Unexpectedly, he was still so arrogant. However, this time, it should be his last time."


    "I''ve heard that these ten people are all experts on the purple house scorching sun list. Any one in the heaven world is a generation that despises many demons. Now... This person has to choose ten with one person''s strength? Does this want to die faster?"


    "It''s a pity that he has extremely rare thunder punishment blood, can be possessed by demons, and has six changes of crazy demons. He has so many things, but he doesn''t have a good brain... It''s a pity."


    "It''s really not worth dying!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many friars made no secret of their sarcasm and ridicule, and their voices came one after another. Most of these voices were the demons of the heavenly world.


    Because Qin Huan''s move made them feel insulted.


    Tongxuanzi in the crowd looked at Qin Huan in the giant clock with a dull face. He was always worried about how Qin Huan defeated the ten people... His head didn''t respond.


    I''m not sure about one. Now... Ten??


    Tong xuanzi couldn''t imagine why Qin Huan let them go together... Is it difficult? I don''t know that these people are the top demons in the world of heaven??


    Especially after hearing Qin Huan''s confirmation, Tong xuanzi almost walked away.


    Liu Yongzheng and Wen Dedao were also very stiff. They didn''t understand why Qin Huan was like this. On the contrary, ye Kong had a different color in his eyes. Based on his understanding of Qin Huan, he would never be impulsive, let alone at this critical moment of life and death.


    Li Tianji in the crowd looked at Qin Huan, his mind roared, and the whole person didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "Come together? He wants to pick ten????" Li Tianji''s face twitched and couldn''t speak for a long time, while the young man surnamed song around him sneered: "ten breath? No, three breath should be able to erase it from the world."


    The other side.


    "Ignorance!" Jiang Mingyue, with a veil on her face, said softly. Her calm eyes looked angry, as if she was angry at Qin Huan''s decision.


    Shixian looked at Qin Huan dumbly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    As for the Dao Yisheng, Yingdi Tian and others, they almost didn''t directly look up to the sky and laugh wildly.


    Qin Huan''s move was tantamount to his own death.


    When many monks ridiculed, Chong Tianyan had a bad feeling when he heard Qin Huan''s words. He went to war just in case, but now one of Qin Huan came together, which made him a little suspicious.


    Qin Huan had given him too many surprises before, so he was also surprised by Qin Huan''s move this time.


    After pondering for a moment, Chong Tianyan was ready to withdraw from the challenge, but before he could speak, a huge bronze clock suddenly appeared and directly covered the ten of them.


    Looking at the bronze giant clock above, Chong Tianyan wanted to speak, but he felt uncomfortable. After all, if he had to go at this time, he didn''t say whether the mysterious strong man agreed or not, even if he agreed, what did others think?


    Thinking of this, zhongtianyan had to give up the idea in his heart.


    "You guys, how can this son he de let us do it together? Song Yu, you can help me imprison the space so that he can''t use the way of space. The rest stand aside and watch." the Qiu Xu big man said in a thick voice.


    Although I saw Qin Huan''s scene of enduring thousands of people''s bombardment before, people with a clear eye saw that Qin Huan first relied on the way of space.


    Then he resisted most of the attacks with what looked like a coffin cover, and he would have died if the barbarian hadn''t intervened.


    Although it was easy to say, the bearded man did not despise Qin Huan. On the contrary, he was very optimistic about Qin Huan. After all, it was good to have such strength in this forbidden place.


    But this time, Qiu Xu was determined to kill Qin Huan here.


    "Ready, boy?" the thick voice echoed in the sky. It seemed that Qin Huan was surprised that he wanted to pick ten.


    Qin Huan stared at Chong Tianyan and didn''t answer.


    Although Qin Huan woke up from being possessed by the devil, he was more terrible than being possessed by the devil. When he was possessed by the devil, Qin Huan was dominated by his inner anger and killing intention. But now Qin Huan''s demonic nature has existed, but his mind takes the initiative.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer the loud voice and didn''t wait much. The huge bell shrouding Tianyan and others continued to expand. It stopped when it became able to accommodate 10000 people. It just shrouded Qin Huan, and the one shrouding Qin Huan disappeared.


    "Can we start?" the bearded man looked at the sky and said. After waiting for a moment without answering, his body shook, his surging power broke out in an instant, and a set of gilded armor emerged and enveloped it perfectly.


    Not only that, the body shape of the man with Qiu whiskers expanded sharply to three feet and offered a rusty axe. The axe blade is not sharp, but has several cuts. It seems that it broke out when it was cut on something indestructible.


    With a big axe in his right hand and a confident smile on his face, the man with Qiu beard walked slowly towards Qin Huan.


    "That''s blunt axe Hong man, the fourth day of the world''s top 100. The axe Hong family is a minority."


    "Hong man? Hong man, 953 in the purple mansion''s scorching sun list?"


    "Is that Hong Man''s blunt axe? It''s really an axe like its name. At first glance, I really think it''s a blunt axe."


    "Hehe, the blunt axe, which is known as a defense weapon of the wasteland level, doesn''t know whether it can smash Qin Huan''s coffin like object..."


    ¡­¡­


    People ridiculed.


    Tongxuanzi''s face turned white, and he could not bear it. As Hong man walked towards Qin Huan, he clenched his teeth and turned his head. It seemed that he could not bear to see Qin Huan cut off.


    "Die!" Hong man looked at Qin Huan and shouted fiercely. He disappeared.


    With his disappearance, an axe blade hundreds of feet across the space seems to have the power to cross the Star River, just like a hundred feet waterfall.


    Qin Huan looked pale and his eyes were scarlet. At the moment when Hong Man''s axe blade hit, Qin Huan offered a broken plaque. The plaque was ordinary and had an ancient hieroglyph on it.


    The friars outside the giant bell are full of fog. Is it because the Lord of the Qin Shaodian is crazy? How dare you take out such a plaque to resist Hong Man''s blunt axe? It''s really ignorant. You know, Hong Man''s blunt axe has broken a waste soldier


    When everyone was puzzled, the sharp eyed friar saw a faint shadow on the plaque.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, Hong man, who had reached Qin Huan, seemed to be pressed by heaven and earth. His axe blade collapsed directly, and others fell directly. At the edge of the giant clock, the nine people of Chong Tianyan almost had no room to resist. They all knelt down and crawled on the ground


    The audience was silent and everyone stared


    This


    What is this?


    Holding the plaque, Qin Huan walked slowly to Hong man, who fell to the ground and couldn''t move. Looking down at Hong man with a frightened face, Qin Huan directly sacrificed the coffin cover and fell fiercely on Hong Man''s head.


    "Boom!"


    The whole ruins are shaking. Hong man is wearing gilded armor, but the coffin cover can ignore any defense and directly fall on Hong Man''s forehead. His head is broken and bleeding, and even his skull is almost burst.


    I have to say that Hong Man''s body is strong and boundless. It''s really unusual for him to enter the purple house scorching sun list. He can resist the blow of the coffin cover and keep his head intact


    "You... I''m the fifth son of Hong zhanax, the master of tianaxhong family. If you dare to destroy my body, I Hong family will let you live..."


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and his right hand shone brightly. Holding the coffin cover, he blew away at Hong Man''s bloody head.


    "Boom!"


    "No!!!"

 Chapter 1407

    "No!" accompanied by the roaring sound on the ruins, under the attention of everyone, Hong Man''s head, the fifth son of Hong battle axe, the master of tianaxhong family, burst instantly. The light emitted by his gilded armor was like a nothingness and had no effect under the coffin cover.


    A burly figure appeared beside the bronze giant bell. He offered a huge Tomahawk and bombarded the bronze giant bell madly, trying to break the giant bell and kill Qin Huan!


    But let the burly figure bombard, the bronze giant clock didn''t even set off a ripple


    "Ignorant upright son, I Hongshan definitely want you to survive, not to die!!" the big voice roared angrily, and his eyes almost burst out fire.


    Everyone stared at the bronze giant bell and listened to the roar of tianaxe Hongjia Hongshan. They were all a little confused.


    This is quite the opposite of what they thought.


    Before, they all thought that Qin Huan could not hold on for three seconds under the siege of ten people.


    But what they didn''t expect and didn''t understand is... Why do ten people in zhongtianyan kneel and crawl? Seems to be under boundless pressure


    After the shock, everyone looked at the incomplete plaque in Qin Huan''s hand. The sharp eyed monk saw the faint shadow of the hieroglyphs on the plaque... Guess whether it was related to the shadow.


    "Am I dreaming? What''s the plaque? Why is it so terrible? Besides, why can''t Hong Man''s armor defense stop the coffin cover?"


    "Qin Huan''s means are emerging one after another. Without heaven''s purpose, there are such things against heaven."


    "Yes, I can''t imagine how terrible this man''s fortune is. There is such good fortune in this forbidden place. If such a person lets him go to the world of heaven, it''s good?"


    "I thought he would die this time. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan still had such means... So... Who can do anything to kill him? Can he really escape this time?"


    "Such a cultivation will have such a terrible thing. This son has wireless potential. If he really gets out of trouble, I''m afraid there will be some trouble for the supreme royal family and the preacher in the future."


    "Not necessarily. Big trees attract the wind. This is just a taboo place. With this mysterious strong man, you may be able to jump up, but if you go to the heaven world, you will die."


    ¡­


    Many demons in the heaven world were terrified, and the people gathered in the nine immortal regions were stunned and looked shocked, but their faces were filled with excitement.


    Over the years, they were more or less angry with the demons of the heavenly world. Now Qin Huan killed the demons of the heavenly world in front of countless people. He gave them a bad breath and made them feel bright.


    In the past, Qin Huan was envied by many demons in the nine immortal regions when he was competing for the main city. There were definitely not a few people who secretly wanted to fall into the well.


    But now Qin Huan fought with the demons of the heaven and the world, which made them very comfortable. They were no longer jealous.


    In the crowd.


    Tongxuanzi stared at the bronze giant clock. After being stunned for a long time, he tried to wipe his eyes and determined that it was not a fantasy. Tongxuanzi''s face was stiff and his head couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    Qin Huan was supposed to die before, but now the contrast is so great that Tong xuanzi can''t get back.


    Liu Yongzheng, Wen Dedao and ye Kong, who were beside him, were stunned... As for the golden cow, who was meditating and recovering, Fu Yuanshan was standing beside the golden cow, staring at the giant clock, holding a plaque and a coffin cover of Qin Huan.


    "This... Second brother..." Fu Yuanshan''s face was dull.


    When several people were shocked, standing in the distance, the crowd, with their hands on their backs, stared at the preacher Zongsan elder of the bronze giant bell, slowly turned his head, glanced at the golden cattle, and then took back his eyes.


    The other side.


    Li Tianji stared at Qin Huan. Even the dignified man surnamed song around him was stunned and speechless.


    As for Dao Yisheng, who was still laughing wildly before, winning the emperor''s Day is like mourning


    At another place, under the Shixian heart veil, the flower looks pale, and the beautiful eyes stare at Qin Huan. Jiang Mingyue''s eyes are also unbelievable.


    Huang Futian in the crowd was pale. He had an impulse to escape here, but he wanted to see Qin Yu die, so he had to keep watching.


    Standing not far behind the emperor Fu Tian, Wang was introspective and his face turned white. He looked at Qin Huan, who was a huge bronze bell, and at the hieroglyphics on the plaque. His eyes were shocked and unwilling.


    Taking a deep breath, Wang introspection slowly retreated into the crowd and disappeared


    When countless monks were shocked, the most shocked and painful was the nine people of Chong Tianyan who were still kneeling in the bronze giant clock. They watched Hong Man''s head burst and trembled all over.


    They want to fight hard and break free from this terror, but it''s useless for them to fight


    He could only kneel down and watch Qin Huan kill Hong Man


    To be honest, their hearts could not be described in words. When they screened the quota, they were all excited and confident, thinking about how to kill Qin Huan


    To their surprise, Qin Huan didn''t touch them at all, but used terror to suppress them... It was like hitting cotton with a heavy fist, which made them very uncomfortable


    But what scares them more is what happens next


    "Elder, help me!!" some evil spirits roared directly.


    How big is this one? Under this pressure, they couldn''t move. They could only watch Qin Huan quietly waiting for death


    To some extent, death is not terrible, but what is terrible is the waiting before death


    At this time, they are waiting like this.


    Zhong Tianyan, who was always high above, turned pale. He looked up at Qin Huan in front of him, and his body was shaking. At this time, he was very upset.


    He had never thought that this would happen. He thought he would know all the details of Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect that Qin Huan still had this terrible plaque... What''s more terrible is that the smell of the plaque was no less than that day


    If it''s normal, Chong Tianyan won''t disturb his state of mind. After all, there are three elders, but now, they can''t be broken by the bronze giant bell


    The frightened seed Tianyan also turned to look at the three elders.


    The three elders also looked at seed Tianyan, nodded slightly, motioned him not to worry, and seed Tianyan was relieved.


    At that moment, Qin Huan put down the lid of the coffin and waved his right hand. The heaven forbidding rules wrapped around Hong Man''s headless body. His right hand suddenly burst into a light gray hand and directly explored Hong Man''s abdomen


    When his right hand raised his hand, a small gray man with a palm in his light gray hand appeared. This little man was a reduced version of Hong man. He was looking at Qin Huan with trembling eyes full of endless fear.


    When they saw the gray villain, their eyes opened wide, shocked and speechless.


    This... This... This is the soul of Hong man??


    This person is also proficient in soul Tao?? Can you catch the spirit??


    That day, the Hongshan eyes of the axe Hong family were about to crack and roared, "beast, you deserve to die!"


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the Hongshan mountain. He pinched it with his right hand, crushed Hong Man''s spirit directly, opened his mouth slightly, and swallowed Hong Man''s spirit transformed into the power of God''s soul directly


    "Elder Guo, help me!"


    "Ah, elder Li, help me!"


    The young demons who knelt not far away and were full of confidence before roared


    At this moment, they were not as reserved, calm and calm as before. They just wanted to escape the bronze bell... Escape Qin Huan quickly


    PS: Thank you for your support. Today... If the archaic crazy devil can return to the second place of the monthly ticket... Today, the old man Li fought his life to have a fourth watch ~ Taoist friends, do you have any monthly tickets?

 Chapter 1408

    Qin Huan expelled Hong Man''s spirit, crushed it and swallowed it, which shocked everyone.


    Including the demons of the heavenly world.


    It''s not uncommon for Qin Huan to devour the spirits directly, but few of them have ever been heard of in broad daylight.


    But now Qin Huan swallowed up the spirit of Hong Man in front of countless monks in the nine immortal regions and the heavenly world, and restrained everyone.


    Qin Huan was possessed by the devil at this moment, but he was more like a "devil".


    "Shaft, I tianfuhong''s family will cut you thousands of times!" that day, Hongshan of the axe Hong''s family was completely angry, and the giant axe in his hand pounded the bronze giant clock madly.


    Several other protectors behind the demons on the purple house scorching sun list also joined in the bombardment of the bronze giant clock, trying to smash the bronze giant clock and bring out their demons.


    After all, by virtue of the rebuilding of the purple house, they can sacrifice the scorching sun of the purple house. The list is the rebellious generation of all major forces. The forces behind them pour too many resources into them. Once they are erased, everything falls short, and they can''t explain to the forces behind them.


    Have to say.


    The sudden changes were unexpected. To be honest, these demons and the protectors behind them were ready to kill Qin Huan, but they were not ready to be killed by Qin Huan


    Therefore, such changes are unacceptable to them.


    "I beg Taoist friends to remove this giant clock. I will be grateful to the Wulin palace."


    "Taoist friends, please turn this giant clock..."


    Seeing that they couldn''t break the bronze giant clock, the guardians of the demons all drank high from the sky, hoping that the mysterious strong man could remove the giant clock.


    But the mysterious strong man didn''t return to this group of strong men. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to this group of people.


    "Master Qin, this battle is just a duel. If you dare to kill the young master of Wulin palace, don''t blame me for being rude to your friends!" the Taoist protector of Wulin palace roared angrily.


    At this time, he couldn''t care so much. He went directly over the golden cow and tried to threaten Qin Huan with golden cow, Tong xuanzi and others.


    And the elder, who had been silent, shouted fiercely, "Taoist friend, are you provoking my ethereal immortal sect?"


    Even Tian Yan was afraid of the ethereal immortal sect. He dared to fight Qin Huan, largely because father Xuanwei didn''t declare that Qin Huan was his disciple in the world of heaven. Otherwise, Tian Yan would have to consider moving Qin Huan.


    After all, it''s not just talk that there are no Xuan neutrinos.


    Although the ethereal immortal sect is not one of the top 100 forces, it is absolutely impossible for any force to step on it.


    The strong man of the Wulin palace looked stiff and swept at others... His eyes were on Fu Yuanshan and Jinniu, and finally fell on Liu Yongzheng, Wen Dedao and ye Kong.


    Wen Dedao seems to be aware of the strong man''s eyes and directly calls out the fierce beast in the imperial realm


    Just when the strong man hesitated, a chubby figure suddenly appeared around several people. The man was big, his face was full of flesh, and there was almost only a crack in his eyes. As soon as he appeared, he looked ferociously at the strong men staring at Ye Kong


    And behind this fat young man, followed by several old people


    "Wild ancient clan!!" a monk recognized the identity of the person and exclaimed.


    The strong men were extremely stiff. They looked at the fierce beasts in the emperor''s territory and several strong men in the mang department. They didn''t dare to pay attention to it one by one. They were not missionaries and couldn''t be as unscrupulous as missionaries.


    At this time, Qin Huan did not avoid suspicion. He directly took all the things off Hong Man''s body. Even his armor and blunt axe were included in naxu ring.


    After throwing everything into naxu ring, Qin Huan slowly walked towards the nine people with a plaque in his left hand and a coffin cover in his right hand.


    When standing in front of the nine people, Qin Huan was expressionless. After sweeping the nine people, he went directly to a young man on the far left. Without saying a word, Qin Huan directly raised the coffin cover and blew it at the young man''s head.


    "No... Qin... Qin Daoyou, sun... Sun Feifan is wrong, please spare my life!!" the young man shouted in a low voice.


    He is an evil spirit against the sky on the purple house''s scorching sun list. He is respected by countless young people. The family behind him attaches great importance to him and spends great resources to cultivate him.


    This time I came to this forbidden place for the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty... I thought I could get a lot of creation this time and my strength would be higher.


    From beginning to end, he never thought he would die in this forbidden place, let alone in the hands of a person in a forbidden place!


    Although sun Feifan was arrogant, he could no longer calm down and beg for mercy in the face of death.


    Qin Huan looked at Sun Feifan with a frightened face. His face was like a pool of stagnant water. He directly raised the coffin cover and blew at Sun Feifan''s head


    Sun Feifan''s body was much worse than Hong man''s. a blow directly burst his head. The blood mixed with white sticky things splashed on the young demon nearby, which made the demon tremble.


    They have more or less gone through the storm, but they are full of ambition, so they can''t keep calm


    After killing sun Feifan''s body, Qin Huan wound sun Feifan''s body according to the heaven forbidding rules. His right hand condensed the spirit yuan force into his body, and directly pulled his spirit out of the holy baby


    As before, Qin Huan crushed it and swallowed it directly.


    "Ah ah!" outside the bronze giant bell, a strong man roared angrily and bombarded the bronze giant bell madly.


    Then Qin Huan came to another young man. Without saying a word, he directly raised the coffin cover, but just as he raised it, the young man roared, "die!"


    The young man directly chose to expose himself... And wanted to die with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan seemed to be ready. When the young man revealed himself, he covered his face directly with a coffin and condensed his whole body with several rules.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, Qin Huan was directly blown away and hit the coffin cover. The shocked blood was boiling and spewed out a big mouth of blood. Although he was injured, it was more physical injury.


    But the others around the young man didn''t come to such a good end as Qin Huan. The power of Zifu holy land was at least comparable to the five heavy attacks of Zifu... Therefore, all the other seven people were injured in varying degrees.


    If there were no armour, I''m afraid Qin Huan would die here.


    Qin Huan took out a bottle of elixir and poured it directly into his mouth. After wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, he opened his mouth towards the air and tried to devour the ghost of the bronze bell.


    Then Qin Huan went to the nearest young man


    "Ah ah!"


    The young man screamed reluctantly when he saw Qin Huan coming. He wanted to resist, but the terrible pressure in the plaque seemed to be on him, and he couldn''t move at all.


    He could only watch Qin Huan come slowly.


    "If you kill me, my father will surely implicate you in the nine families!!" the young man screamed in despair.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the young man. He directly raised the coffin cover


    "Boom!"


    The rest of the injured youths were all ferocious and fell into hysteria.


    But no one escaped the robbery. Just as they wanted to challenge Qin Huan and figure out how to kill Qin Huan, they were doomed to their current experience. They were only to blame themselves.


    Under the gaze of countless monks, Qin Huan killed the demons on the purple house sun list one by one by the same means.


    I''m afraid whether Qin Huan can escape this disaster today or not, his name will be famous in the world.


    Even many years later, when talking about Qin Huan, these people will recall today''s scene.


    When all the nine people were cut off, Qin Huan slowly went to his knees and trembled


    The three elders of preacher Zong, who had been watching calmly, suddenly raised their right hand, and tongxuanzi, huangjinniu, wendedao, Liu Yongzheng, ye Kong, mang Qingxuan and Fu Yuanshan all forcibly floated in the air.


    "He lives, they live, he dies, they die!" the cold voice of the three elders echoed the world.


    PS£º

 Chapter 1409

    The words of the three elders of the preaching sect echoed above for a long time.


    Many monks looked at Tong xuanzi and the seven golden oxen floating in the air, and Qin Huan in the bronze bell. Their faces became strange.


    The other powerful protectors wanted to get xuanzi and others to threaten Qin Huan, but they didn''t dare to tear their faces because they were evenly matched.


    But now, the three elders of the preacher sect took action, fearlessly captured all seven people and threatened Qin Huan


    This made people marvel.


    It is worthy of immortality. This courage is not possessed by ordinary forces.


    "Are you sure you want to use my young ancestor of Mangbu as a Spearman?" an old man of Mangbu roared fiercely. This time, four strong men came to Mangbu, and these four strong men burst into light in an instant.


    The three elders of the missionary sect threatened Qin Huan with mang Qingxuan, which undoubtedly violated the scale of the mang department. Although the cultivation of the four strong men was suppressed, they were all powerful and fearless.


    "It''s the rumored Mangbu Shaozu!"


    "This is the Shaozu, not the Shaozu. It is said that it has a very high status among the seven barbarian ancient tribes. Although the barbarian ancient tribe is not an immortal place, its heritage does not have to be any immortal place."


    "If you take Shaozu as a Spearman, even if the seven parts of the barbarian ancient clan disagree, this is hitting the face of the barbarian ancient clan. I''m afraid it will cause the anger of the seven parts." a friar whispered.


    The third elder of the preaching sect has a gloomy face. He doesn''t know mang Qingxuan''s identity. He didn''t expect that he was the Shaozu of mang department. But now, if he puts mang Qingxuan down, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    It''s urgent to save the seed Tianyan first.


    "Put it down, my Mangbu young ancestor!" the Mangbu old man snapped.


    The three elders of the preaching sect turned a deaf ear and stared at Qin Huan in the bronze giant bell.


    "Boom!"


    The four top strongmen of Mangbu launched an attack at the same time.


    The three elders broke out and immediately enveloped the four people. Their accomplishments were suppressed at the peak of the king''s territory. They couldn''t compete with the strong ones.


    "Well, when I leave this forbidden place, I want to ask for the strength of the preacher!" the strong man of Mangbu roared.


    The three elders looked at the strong one indifferently, then took back their eyes and stared at Qin Huan in the bronze giant bell.


    The friars around him were all lamenting. It would be good if Qin Huan died. If he didn''t die... Then Chong Tianyan is stealing chickens this time, instead of eroding a handful of rice.


    Not only left a man with endless disasters, but also offended some top forces for no reason.


    Not to mention anything else, the barbarian ancient clan, the ethereal immortal clan and the barbarian clan are likely to add a Taiqing clan


    Although the missionary sect is an immortal place with boundless strength, these enemies are enough to give the missionary sect a headache.


    Inside the bronze giant bell.


    Seed Tianyan crawled on the ground and forced himself to calm down.


    A long time ago, Zhong Tianyan read a sentence in ancient books. Death is not terrible. What''s terrible is that the process of waiting for death is terrible and painful. This time, he realized it personally.


    Although there were three elders, Chong Tianyan was still unable to keep calm when he watched the demons who were no weaker than himself die under the coffin cover. It was false to say that he was not afraid of death.


    As the top disciple of the missionary sect, he is destined to have a brilliant life. He will never be willing to die in this forbidden place or in the hands of people in this forbidden place.


    Although he was afraid, Chong Tianyan was able to become a big disciple of the small preacher of the preacher. He was extraordinary in both strength and identity. Therefore, when he learned that the three elders threatened Qin Huan with Jinniu and others, he really calmed down.


    Qin Huan''s Scarlet eyes looked at the seven golden oxen and tongxuanzi floating in the air. His pupils glittered with murderous intent and anger. He directly raised the coffin cover and blasted at Chong Tianyan''s head.


    "Boom!!"


    The whole earth rises one after another and turns into waves.


    Chong Tianyan, who was hit by Qin Huan''s coffin cover, was broken and bleeding, but his body was also strong. He didn''t burst when he resisted the attack.


    And Chong Tianyan screamed in pain. As a young preacher of the preaching sect, when did he suffer such humiliation?


    The three elders'' face was cold. With a wave of his left hand, he slapped the golden cow''s head. The golden cow''s head was broken and bleeding in an instant, and it was possible to break.


    The Golden COW clenched his teeth and didn''t let himself make a sound. He knew clearly that it was time for Qin Huan to compete with the three elders!


    Qin Huan turned a blind eye. With a wave of his right hand, Tian ban rules wrapped around Chong Tianyan. He raised the coffin cover again and blew away at Chong Tianyan''s left hand.


    "Boom!"


    Chong Tianyan''s left hand was hit by the coffin cover and turned into meat residue, but his bone was not broken, but broken into dozens of pieces.


    Without saying anything, the third eldest son directly interrupted the golden cow''s left hand.


    Qin Huan still turned a deaf ear to this. He roared at Chong Tianyan''s right hand and legs, smashing all his limbs.


    The three elders followed suit. Both hands and feet of the golden cow were broken.


    Qin Huan then blasted the coffin cover to Chong Tianyan''s chest. Because Chong Tianyan was wearing armor, the attack hit the armor. Although the armor defense was amazing, its light curtain could not resist the bombardment of the coffin cover.


    Therefore, this blow didn''t hit Zhong Tianyan''s body, but the anti shock force moved his internal organs.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. Instead, he frantically bombarded Chong Tianyan''s chest with a coffin cover, trying to smash Chong Tianyan''s armor


    With Qin Huan''s roar, Chong Tianyan''s mouth gushed blood. Although his body was not dead, his body almost died under Qin Huan''s roar


    The three elders'' face was extremely gloomy. How was the injury of zhongtianyan, and how was the injury of the golden cow? Zhongtianyan vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and the Golden COW also wanted to vomit a few mouthfuls!


    The whole audience was silent, only the silence of the coffin cover bombardment and the sound of earth shaking and mountains shaking.


    All the monks looked at Qin Huan in the bronze bell and were terrified.


    Who could have thought that this was the minor disciple of the preaching sect... Such an identity is the highest in the world in the heavens, but I didn''t want to capsize in the gutter in this forbidden place


    I''m afraid this time, planting Tianyan will become a stepping stone for the fame of people in this forbidden place!


    Qin Huan didn''t care about other people''s opinions. He stared at Zhong Tianyan and said coldly, "hand over the decree of heaven."


    "It''s not me, and you can''t get the order of the extreme heaven!" Chong Tianyan roared with a ferocious face. Although he suffered great pain, Chong Tianyan was determined. Qin Huan didn''t dare to kill himself, otherwise, Jinniu and others would die.


    He didn''t believe Qin Huan would ignore the life and death of the seven golden oxen!


    Moreover, if he handed over the decree of heaven, he really lost the game.


    Qin Huan looked expressionless and directly raised the coffin cover... Fell fiercely!


    PS: the fourth watch, thank you. Old Hanli has a problem. He wants to sleep after dinner. In order not to delay the fourth watch, he still has to eat. However, although he is tired, it is worth it. Thank you for your support, thank you!!!

 Chapter 1410

    "Boom!"


    It was another heavy blow. The coffin cover blasted on the chest armor of Chong Tianyan. The armor was also of extraordinary quality. It was still intact under the roar of Qin Huan.


    It can be seen that if there was no plaque, Qin Huan would die.


    Although the armor is still intact, the blood in Chong Tianyan''s mouth is like a spring, which directly dyed his face bright red


    "Kill me if you have the ability! Ha ha, kill me, then you will really be lonely in this world without relatives, children and friends, ha ha!" Chong Tianyan said with a grim smile. At this time, he will never bow his head.


    Qin Huan was filled with dark evil spirit. He fiercely raised the coffin cover and frantically smashed the armor of Zhong Tianyan, trying to smash it directly.


    With Qin Huan''s roar, the golden ox outside the bronze bell suffered the same bombardment. However, he did not wear armor. Therefore, all his chest ribs burst and sank in. It was terrible.


    But the golden oregano didn''t make any sound from beginning to end. He didn''t even make a dull hum. He was seriously injured, breathing with blood, and still looked up at Qin Huan in the bronze clock.


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s roar completely angered the three elders. The three elders waved their left hand and tongxuanzi''s chest burst.


    He''s like Qin Huan!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body was shining. The coffin cover seemed to contain a powerful force. It directly fell on the seed Tianyan armor and burst it.


    Then Qin Huan put the coffin cover aside and put his right hand directly into Chong Tianyan''s abdomen. That posture was to smash Chong Tianyan''s elixir field and drag his holy baby out.


    "With... With you... Also want to break my Dantian..." has been like a dead dog''s seed Tianyan issued a ferocious smile


    But before he finished his words, Qin Huan suddenly stopped. Qin Huan offered a dark awl about a foot long, the tip of which was as thin as a needle, and directly stabbed Zhong Tianyan''s abdomen.


    "Ah!!"


    Seed Tianyan couldn''t help but scream in horror.


    He had seen the demons die one by one before. Although he was flustered, he still remained calm. One was that his state of mind was really extraordinary, the other was that there were three elders, and the other was Chong Tianyan. He didn''t think Qin Huan could smash his Dantian.


    As long as his elixir field is not broken and the spirit depends on him, he can survive even if his body dies miserably.


    But now, the Dantian was directly broken by Qin Huan, which made Chong Tianyan completely in boundless despair.


    When Chong Tianyan screamed, Qin Huan put the burial cone into the empty ring, inserted his right hand directly into Chong Tianyan''s abdomen, and pulled out the holy baby sitting on the Sendai.


    Because of the power of heaven''s prohibition and the prestige of the door plaque, zhongtianyan can''t resist.


    "Ah!!" the scream sounded again.


    The holy baby of Tian Yan was directly dragged out of the elixir field by Qin Huan... The bloody right hand grabbed the three holy babies of Tian Yan... And held them directly above his head.


    The face of the three elders outside the bronze giant bell was extremely gloomy. The seven people of tongxuanzi were also seriously injured, and their abdomen burst


    Elder Cheng, the strong man of Mangbu and the fierce beast in the imperial realm are all roaring, but their cultivation is suppressed at the peak of the king''s realm, and they can''t resist the Majesty''s pressure at all.


    The monks gathered around fell into a stupor, one by one staring at Qin Huan in the bronze bell, and at the three holy babies of Chong Tianyan in Qin Huan''s right hand


    It''s not surprising that there are three holy babies in zhongtianyan. After all, it''s normal for zhongtianyan to realize three kinds of Tao.


    But what makes countless monks can''t believe, even in a trance... The holy baby in the hands of people in this forbidden place... Is it really a kind of heaven?


    Is it really Zhong Tianyan, the little preacher and the eldest disciple of the preacher, who is superior to countless forces and shocks the world of the heavens?


    People can''t believe that the person who is also the top of the world in the heavens is destined to have an extraordinary life, but now... In this forbidden place, he has come to such a point


    The people looked at Qin Huan with fear and a trace of awe


    In the crowd, tianxuanzi, who originally wanted to pay attention to Qin Yutian, and Jing Shengwu, who paid attention to the coffin cover, couldn''t help swallowing who was pale and cold on his back


    If... If they didn''t plant Tianyan, they would do it... At that time... Their fate was even worse than plant Tianyan, so that both of them were happy.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s fearlessness and strength have gone deep into the hearts of demons in the world of the heavens.


    I''m afraid that as long as Qin Huan can survive this disaster, no one dares to be arrogant in front of Qin Huan and no one dares to be arrogant in front of Qin Huan.


    The three elders did not hesitate to pull out all the fairy babies of Tong xuanzi, golden cow and ye Kong''s holy baby


    But just as he pulled it out, Qin Huan in the bronze giant bell put the door plaque aside, grabbed the three holy babies of Chong Tianyan in his left hand, and shrouded the power of the spirit in his right hand, and directly pulled out one of the holy souls condensed in the holy baby.


    Qin Huan, holding the spirit of Tian Yan in his right hand, directly looked up to the sky and put the spirit of Tian Yan into his mouth


    "Stop!!!" the three elders roared fiercely!


    At this moment, he could no longer compete with Qin Huan. If Chong Tianyan died, what''s the use of killing Tong xuanzi and others??


    Once Chong Tianyan dies, he can''t escape the relationship. I''m afraid the preacher won''t let him go


    No matter what, zhongtianyan can''t die.


    Therefore, the three elders were defeated at this moment.


    Just when the three elders spoke, Huang Futian''s face changed slightly. His protector took him directly and wanted to leave silently. It''s almost a foregone conclusion. If you stay here, something bad may happen.


    But just when the Taoist protector wanted to take him away, the Taoist protector looked shocked and looked pale at the three elders


    "Step out of here and die!" the voice of the three elders echoed in his mind.


    At the same time, half of the spirit of Chong Tianyan had entered Qin Huan''s mouth. Qin Huan heard the words of the three elders and stopped swallowing the spirit of Chong Tianyan. His scarlet eyes stared at the three elders and said, "I want them to be intact!"


    The three elders took a look, put all the immortal babies of tongxuanzi and others back into the Dan field, and crossed them with pure strength to make them recover from their injuries.


    "Put them down!" Qin Huan shouted again.


    The old face of the three elders twitched and put down all seven of Tong xuanzi.


    "Hand over the decree!" Qin Huan shouted again.


    "The heavenly decree has been sent to the heavenly world!" the three elders said gloomily.


    There are definitely not a few people coming to the Dahuang holy Dynasty this time. It is likely that an enemy equivalent to him will appear. In order to be just in case, plant heaven and send people to the heaven world after obtaining heaven''s decree!


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and his eyes twinkled with Li mang. He never thought that he would send someone to the heavenly world after he got the heavenly edict... This means that it is more difficult to get the heavenly edict back!


    In his anger, Qin Huan pulled out all the spirits of the three holy babies of Tian Yan, held them tightly in his hands, and said in a harsh voice: "two conditions, one is Tianzhi, the other is to tie Huang Futian, his protector and the king''s introspection!!"


    Qin Huan was determined to take it back. Not only that, Qin Huan wanted to kill all three of them, especially the famine. If he didn''t get rid of it, his anger would be hard to calm down!


    While Qin Huan''s words were still in the air, Jinniu, Liu Yongzheng, ye Kong and Wen Dedao disappeared fiercely and appeared again beside the emperor''s protector.


    The protector didn''t catch Tong xuanzi, Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan, but only the golden ox and ye Kong. Its intention can be imagined.


    The protector said coldly, "we only need a way to live. When we return to the heavenly world, they will naturally survive. Otherwise, all four of them will be buried with us!"


    At this time, the light in the space suddenly dimmed, and a huge sword suddenly appeared over the main city of Zhulu. The huge sword dragged ten thousand feet of colored sword awns across the ruins

 Chapter 1411

    The huge sword that suddenly appeared in the sky still attracted the attention of many monks at this time.


    Because the giant sword is too big, so big that it is beyond imagination. The sword is at least 100 feet long, and it also drags tens of thousands of feet of color, like a rainbow across the sky.


    Qin Huan in the bronze bell did not look at the huge sword in the sky. He clenched the spirit of Zhong Tianyan, and stared scarlet at the protector of the emperor.


    "Kill him!!" Qin Yumeng shouted, holding the spirit of Tian Yan with even greater strength.


    "Ah!" Chong Tianyan screamed bitterly... And the little preacher disciple who was above countless young demons was like a chicken at Qin Huan''s disposal. Life and death were between Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    "Kill me, you have the seed to kill me. If I don''t die today, I will let you live and die in the future!!" Chong Tianyan, who has never been so humiliated, is on the verge of collapse.


    "OK, let''s bury together!!" Huang Futian''s protector smiled grimly. A force of rules directly wrapped the four golden oxen. As long as the three elders were moved, the four would die.


    The third elder of the preacher''s sect glanced slightly and said, "you can kill him, but if your friend has two or three shortcomings, don''t blame me." he reminded Qin Huan first. Don''t blame him or Chong Tianyan for the death.


    At the same time, several young men and women across the huge sword in the sky looked at each other.


    The beautiful woman named Luo xian''er stared down at the spirit held by Qin Huan in the bronze bell below and exclaimed, "seed Tianyan? Seed Tianyan, the eldest disciple of the preacher? That''s seed Tianyan? How can it be?"


    Other young men and women on the giant sword were surprised.


    Chong Tianyan, one of the thirty-three immortal places, is a small preacher disciple of the preaching sect. He is the highest ranking among countless demons in the whole heaven world... His name is like thunder among many top force youth demons


    But now, the spirit held in his hand at the bottom claims to be a kind of Tianyan??


    "Should it be the same name? How could the real Chong Tianyan be held in the hands of a monk of six robbers in Wonderland?" a young man looked at Qin Huan and said indifferently.


    "It''s really a kind of Tianyan!" at this time, the young man with a golden crown and a golden Tulle clothes stared at the spirit in Qin Bai''s hands in the bronze giant clock, said in a low voice, and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    what???


    The young men and women on the giant sword exclaimed one by one. They looked at Qin Huan with unbelievable faces. One of them in White said: "Elder brother Ji, are you kidding? If he is a kind of Tianyan, do you think a friar of six robbers in fairyland can kill him? And pull out all his spirits? If he is a kind of Tianyan, can all the friars of six robbers in fairyland get into the top 100 of the purple house scorching sun list?"


    "I''ve seen Chong Tianyan... But... Chong Tianyan shouldn''t be here..." the golden crowned young man frowned at the spirit in Qin Huan''s hand and said to himself.


    "This..." was recognized by the golden crown youth. Luo Xianer was like a mortal seeing a ghost. His cold hair was exploding all over. Qin Huan looked at the bronze bell and looked unbelievable.


    "How could it be? How many people in the world of the heavens dare to grow the heaven to such a degree? Moreover, who is the six robber friar in the fairyland? Can''t the little preacher and the big disciples win the six robber friar in the fairyland?"


    "Is this a fairyland? Otherwise, how could Chong Tianyan be defeated by a monk of six robbers in fairyland, and... What about Chong Tianyan''s protector? His protector should be able to ignore the authority here."


    "When was the sixth robbery in Wonderland so cruel?"


    The golden crown youth narrowed his eyes slightly and swept over the friars gathered below. When he saw one of the young men in blue, he raised his hand directly, grabbed the man on the giant sword and said, "what happened? Make it clear."


    The young man was stunned at first. Then, when he saw the golden crown young man, he was surprised and said, "brother Ji?"


    "Speak first!" said the golden crown youth.


    "Well, here''s the thing..."


    Several young men and women on the giant sword were shocked incomparably. At the end of the giant sword, a beautiful woman with simple clothes and light gauze clothes looked at the white haired figure in the bronze giant clock


    Looking at the white hair stained with blood, looking at the injured body all over... The woman in plain clothes blinked and couldn''t bear it in her beautiful eyes.


    She took a deep breath and looked at Huang Futian, the protector and the three elders of the preacher. She frowned and saw that Qin Huan should be in a bad situation now


    Just as she was about to spread her divine consciousness and look for something, she suddenly heard something. Her body trembled sharply. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the young man in blue behind her. Her words trembled and said, "what do you say? What''s the name of the killed man?"


    The young man in blue was startled, looked at the simple woman and repeated, "because after the man was killed, Qin Huan was completely possessed... The emperor was cruel and cruel. I heard that the man seemed to be Qin Huan''s close relative, and some people said that he seemed to be Qin Huan''s son..."


    "Last!!" the simple woman screamed.


    The young man in blue was stunned. He recalled for a moment and said, "it seems that the person killed was also surnamed Ji..."


    The simple woman''s body trembled, and the whole person couldn''t help but step back. It seemed that all her strength had been evacuated. If it weren''t for the luxurious palace dress old woman standing beside her, she was afraid to sit down.


    The simple woman struggled to break away from the old woman and flew directly towards the bronze giant clock below


    The old lady in luxurious palace clothes narrowed her eyes slightly and followed her with a dead wood walking stick.


    Qin Huan in the bronze bell held the spirit of Tian Yan and looked at the protector of the emperor. He looked very gloomy. Jinniu, Liu Yongzheng, Wen Dedao and ye Kong didn''t speak.


    If the emperor and his defenders return to the heaven world this time, it will be difficult to kill them in the future, but if you do it now, the four golden oxen


    If it was someone else, Qin Huan didn''t care, but the four golden cows took a deep breath. Without too much hesitation, Qin Huan made a decision in his heart.


    Huang Fu Tian could kill them later, but the four golden oxen were really dead. Qin Huan had lost a lot and didn''t want to lose them


    Just as Qin Huan was about to speak, he saw two figures falling from the sky. When he saw one of the simple figures, Qin Huan''s face expanded, his eyes widened, and his body trembled violently


    The simple woman walked step by step. Her beautiful face was already full of tears. She stared at Qin Huan and said, "where is he?"


    Qin Huan looked at the simple woman with a ferocious face. His scarlet eyes were filled with boundless pain


    "Where is he?" the simple woman asked again, tears streaming out of her eyes, and staggered step by step to the bronze bell and Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan grabbed the spirit of Tian Yan and his chest fluctuated violently


    "Where is he?" the simple woman screamed hysterically, which made the listener feel dejected.


    "Sorry!!" Qin Huan spit out three words in pain, and blood and tears overflow in his eyes!!


    "Ah!!" the simple woman screamed, and the tulle draped on her burst into light in an instant. Surging demonic ideas burst out from the gauze, and the space fell into darkness in an instant.


    The boundless magic Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the whole space is filled with boundless killing!


    Suck!!


    All the friars sucked the cold air, and looked at the simple women with magical Qi


    This... Who is this???


    PS: Thank you for your support. Today... I''m looking for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 1412

    "Ah ah!"


    They heard the screams and cries echoing in the space, and looked at the evil woman, one by one.


    Most of them are the demons of the heaven world, but they have never seen such a terrible evil gas


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe that this monstrous evil spirit came from the beautiful woman in simple clothes.


    And who would she be?


    Although they didn''t know the origin of the woman, they guessed something from the conversation between her and Qin Huan, and they all looked strange.


    I''m afraid this matter will only add variables.


    When everyone was frightened, the old face of the third elder of the preacher looked at the simple woman standing under the bronze clock,


    At this time, a bent figure appeared behind the woman. It was the richly dressed old woman who stood quietly behind the simple woman with a dead wood walking stick.


    When the third elder of preacher Zong saw the old woman, there was a touch of confusion in his turbid eyes. He vaguely felt that the old woman was familiar, but he recalled carefully and didn''t remember where he had met


    Staring at the old woman, the three elders of the preacher had a bad feeling, and there was a trace of hesitation in their eyes.


    When the three elders undoubtedly caught the simple woman, the original gauze clothes changed into a magic cloak, he seemed to think of something. His bent body was stunned by five thunders.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the plain woman who was in pain suddenly hit the bronze bell. She tried her best to hit the bronze bell. Her original beautiful eyes were dark and her pupils were white. She stared at Qin Huan and said hysterically, "why is he dead, you are still alive, why are you still alive!"


    "Bang bang!" the simple woman smashed the bronze bell


    Qin Huan grabbed Tian Yan''s spirit and sat down. His face was full of pain and regret, and blood and tears fell silently.


    This simple woman is tapir splendid


    No, now it''s Chengji Jinxiu.


    "Who! Who! Who killed my child!!" Ji Jinxiu screamed like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    Qin Huan raised his head and pointed his left hand at Huang Futian, his protector and the three elders of the preacher.


    Huang Futian''s protector had a bad secret way. He directly took Huang Futian and the golden cow and disappeared. He fled quickly and angrily said, "if you dare to pursue, what''s wrong with the four of them, no wonder I''m old."


    When Ji Jinxiu saw that the emperor and his protector were going to run, she looked like crazy and wanted to pursue, but she didn''t take a few steps and was stopped by the old woman. The old woman in luxurious palace clothes snorted coldly. The dead wood walking stick held in her right hand suddenly lifted up and fell fiercely towards the ground ruins.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, a huge light curtain covered the whole area for a hundred miles in an instant, and the old woman said indifferently: "half a step across the border, die!" then she turned slowly and looked at the direction where the protector of the emperor Fu Tian disappeared.


    Tens of miles away, the protector of the emperor''s dog days stopped in the air, and his face was extremely frightened.


    "Escape? Do you think you will have a place for you when you escape to the world of the heavens?" the old woman said indifferently. Under her sleeve, she stretched out a fine jade hand like lanolin jade, grabbed them directly at the protector of the emperor''s dog days, and caught them directly in front of them, while the four golden cows still stopped in front.


    Huangfutian was stunned, and his Taoist protector stared at the old woman in disbelief and whispered, "Sir, this is the sequence of my supreme royal family... I don''t know... Sir..."


    Emperor Futian is the quasi sequence of the Supreme Court, but in order to have more deterrent power, his defenders directly said it was the sequence.


    "The emperor''s royal order? What if the emperor''s virtue comes?" the old woman said indifferently. Then she turned and looked at the old preacher.


    Huangfutian and the protector trembled violently, and they looked at the gorgeous old woman with wide eyes. They were frightened and speechless.


    Emperor Tiande, the contemporary master of the royal family!


    At this moment, Huang Fu Tian''s body could not stop shaking, and his heart was full of despair and fear.


    Under the gaze of the old woman, the three elders of the preacher hugged the fist and said, "Luo Qianshan, the three elders of the preacher''s big preacher''s road protection Pavilion, has seen elder Hua."


    Boom!


    Many monks roared in their minds and looked at the noble old woman one by one with great shock... Unexpectedly, the identity of the old woman was so noble that even the three elders of the preacher were so awed


    All the friars who believed that Qin Huan would die were stupid. They never expected that things would be so reversed


    I have to say that the three elders of the preaching sect were almost omnipotent in the eyes of the public, but they didn''t expect such an existence. They actually called the old woman an elder, and their attitude was extremely respectful... They seemed extremely afraid.


    But the old woman seems to be very respectful to the simple woman... And the simple woman and Qin Huan


    The people''s faces became suspicious and uncertain. Although they didn''t say it directly, how many people are stupid? From the brief conversation between Qin Huan and Ji Jinxiu, they all guessed that Qin Huan and Ji Jinxiu must be Taoist lovers


    The young man who was killed by Emperor Fu Tian before may be the child of this woman and Qin Huan


    This... This


    The monks who got this point all sucked the air conditioner. At this time, I''m afraid... All will be reversed.


    In the crowd.


    Under the veil of Shixian''s heart, there was a sense of disbelief. She looked at Ji Jinxiu and Jiang Mingyue around her. She wanted to talk and stopped.


    Jiang Mingyue stared at Ji Jinxiu with bright eyes. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes were hostile and sullen.


    As for Tong xuanzi, mang Qingxuan, Fu Yuanshan and the frightened golden cow, they all looked at Ji Jinxiu in amazement... All of a sudden they couldn''t turn around... What''s going on.


    The spirit of Tian Yan couldn''t believe it. He looked at the gorgeous old woman... And Ji Jinxiu. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan still knew such a person. Moreover, the relationship between them seemed extremely extraordinary.


    "Preacher? I can''t stand it." the old woman looked at Luo Qianshan, the third elder of the preacher, indifferently. Then, the old woman looked at Ji Jinxiu and whispered, "what should I do with them, little saint?"


    "Life is better than death, I want them to live than death!!" Ji Jinxiu looked bitterly at the emperor Fu Tian, his protector and the three elders.


    "OK!" the old woman nodded and took out a dark gourd from her sleeve.


    When the Third Elder Luo Qianshan saw the dark gourd, his old body trembled uncontrollably and said, "master Hua, there must be... There must be some misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding? Wait until I find out. Let''s go first." the old woman in Palace Dress said indifferently, directly opened the gourd stopper, and a magnificent suction instantly sucked all huangfutian, the protector and the three elder Luo Qianshan into it.


    "That''s purgatory Hu! She... She is... Blood clothes, killing God flower blood clothes!"

 Chapter 1413

    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    Hundreds of thousands of celestial world demons gathered on the ruins all sucked the air conditioner and looked at the old woman dressed in luxury and holding a dead wood walking stick in shock.


    No one can imagine that this is the legendary blood clothes of killing God flower blood clothes


    "It''s really killing God in blood. It''s a purgatory gourd. It''s said that the purgatory gourd is a gourd flying from heaven. There is a natural independent world in the gourd. Later, some strong people arranged several extremely ancient and terrible arrays in the gourd... It''s said that this purgatory gourd can refine ancient saints..."


    "Wait, Hua Xueyi is the great elder of the Tianmo family. He calls that woman the little Saint... Is that woman the little saint of the Tianmo family?"


    "Little saint? This... I heard that the saint of the demons is old and has been closed to death, and now the bloody murderer calls this woman little Saint... Is it..."


    "No, if it is true, as long as the supreme royal family and the preacher are not eroding a handful of rice, but provoking strong enemies... If the little Saint becomes the next Lord... I can''t imagine what disaster the supreme royal family and the preacher will encounter."


    "The little saint of the heavenly demon family... Unexpectedly, he is a Taoist companion with the madman. Now the child is forced to death by the supreme royal family and the preacher... One heavenly demon family is enough to give a headache to the two forces, plus a young madman..."


    Many monks are very frightened. Although the young madman is not a threat now, if they grow up... They will become another madman.


    The nine immortal friars who gathered in the most peripheral areas were shocked and uncertain. Although they had never heard of it, they also wanted to know the origin and how terrible it was. They could ignore the three elders of the missionary sect.


    Not only did not say, the preaching sect three elders gave everyone too much pressure. They ignored all sects and acted arbitrarily, which made everyone feel threatened.


    But now, such a powerful terrorist existence has been directly accepted by the old woman... How not to frighten everyone.


    The old woman took all three of them into the purgatory gourd and slowly returned to Ji Jinxiu. Her muddy eyes looked at Qin Huan, and there was a different color in her eyes.


    "Shao Sheng, what should he do?" the old woman looked at Qin Huan in the bronze bell and asked.


    Ji Jinxiu stared at Qin Huan with black eyes. There was a struggle on her beautiful face. After a long time, she said grimly, "you can''t even protect him, you deserve to die!"


    Then she looked at the old woman and said, "give him a good time!"


    Qin Huan stared at Ji Jinxiu and didn''t answer. Instead, he silently crushed the unbelievable spirit of Chong Tianyan. He didn''t even leave the remnant soul. All of them were pinched into pure soul power. It can''t be dead.


    Before, Tianyan didn''t kill the seed. He was just worried about jinjinniu and others. Now the three elders of the missionary sect have been accepted. Qin Huan has no more scruples.


    Then Qin Huan swept the crowd around him and said with resentment, "there''s another person you need to kill. If it''s not him, you won''t die if you forget him. That person''s name is Zhuhuang. His pseudonym is Wang ziintrospection. He is the servant of the emperor. You can search the memory of the emperor and find the Zhuhuang!"


    The old woman nodded, directly opened the purgatory gourd and caught the emperor out.


    "Ah ah!" the scream of pain echoed in the sky like ghosts and wolves, making the monks around tremble and show fear.


    It took less than half an hour to throw into the purgatory gourd, and Huang Futian was almost adult, and her flesh and blood almost melted... The old woman pressed her face directly on Huang Futian''s head. After a moment, she threw Huang Futian into the purgatory gourd.


    The old woman turned her head slowly and swept around. The dead wood walking stick in her hand turned slowly. A light curtain bloomed from her palm. The light curtain became larger and larger and spread in all directions


    It seems to be looking for a needle in a haystack to find out the famine.


    About half an hour later, the old woman seemed to find something. The thin jade hand like lanolin jade grabbed it, and a figure flew from a distance and fell in front of the old woman


    But this is a body.


    Qin Huan in the bronze bell looked at Wang introspection, who was lying on the ground and had no vitality for a long time. He looked ferocious on his face. Unexpectedly, he had expected that there would be a golden cicada coming out of its shell.


    The old woman frowned slightly and said indifferently, "the people who killed my demons think they can get away by this means?" then the old woman raised her hand directly, and Wang Zizhen''s body was absorbed in the old woman''s hand.


    The old woman looked at it for a long time, looked up fiercely and said, "the man has escaped, but I have written down his breath. No matter how big the world is, I can find him in the future. Shaosheng, are you sure you want to kill him?"


    Ji Jinxiu''s black eyes were filled with tears and grief. She swept around and murmured, "senior... Can you collect the forgotten spirits..."


    The old woman swept around, shook her head and said, "there are no ghosts around..."


    Ji Jinxiu stepped back several steps, covered her chest, choked and said, "can you... Let me see him for the last time?"


    The old woman looked up at the huge sword with her eyes across the sky and said calmly, "haidaoyou, please." then, the old woman turned around and said indifferently: "ten rest time, I don''t want to see anything irrelevant..."


    As soon as this was said, everyone sucked the air conditioner and ran away from here in all directions at the extreme speed


    In a short ten breath, there were millions of monks running cleanly, leaving only Qin Huan covered by a huge bronze bell.


    The strong man who saw injustice seemed to be worried that the old woman would kill Qin Huan, so the bronze clock was never cancelled.


    Then, a bent old man in gold came down from the huge sword. As soon as the old man lifted his hands, a pure force of rules filled the world.


    What is frightening is that the main city of Zhulu, which has been turned into ruins, reappears again, just like the lip building of Haishi, reflected on the ruins, and what happened not long ago reappears


    If someone is here, I''m afraid it will be unparalleled. This means alone is by no means ordinary people can do... It''s even difficult to understand the way of years to the holy level.


    The picture changes rapidly, and soon it comes to the scene that the protector of the emperor''s dog days is holding Ji xiangforget. Ji Jinxiu''s tears will solidify, staring at the struggling Ji xiangforget


    At this time, in the picture, Huang Futian had walked behind Qin Huan and inserted the Epee into Qin Huan''s head


    This scene made the young men and women on the giant sword cool, and the old woman looked at Qin Huan with a touch of unbearable.


    When Emperor Fu Tian photographed Ji xiangforget into a blood mist, Ji Jinxiu''s Cloak of magic gas rolled up in an instant... The whole person fell into madness again.


    "The supreme royal family... The supreme royal family... I want no supreme royal family in the world..." Ji Jinxiu looked up at the sky and screamed sadly


    Then, Ji Jinxiu''s eyes shed blood and tears, looked at the old woman and said, "senior... Take me... Hui!"


    The old woman nodded, brushed the color of ecstasy in her eyes, and flew directly with Ji Jinxiu towards the giant sword above


    "I will never forgive you in this life and the afterlife!!!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help falling down. He curled up and burst into tears!


    At the same time, the heavens are somewhere in the world.


    When Qin Huan crushed the spirit of Tian Yan, an angry roar came from an abyss.


    "Who is it!!!"


    PS: there are only two shifts today. This scene will come to an end. The old man Li wants to have a rest and sort out the later plot. Second, it should be in the evening!

 Chapter 1414

    Three months later.


    The main city of Zhulu, which was reduced to ruins, was rebuilt in just one month.


    Compared with the past, the rebuilt main city is more magnificent, but it lacks the breath of time.


    The new main city of Zhulu is still divided into inner and outer cities.


    At this time, at the foot of a peak hundreds of miles north of the inner city, there is a unique courtyard at the foot of the mountain.


    Tong xuanzi, Liu Yongzheng, ye Kong, mang Qingxuan, Fu Yuanshan and Wen Dedao are in the courtyard. Wen Dedao is cooking tea, but the tea cup is cold, and none of the five are in the mood to taste tea.


    The sudden great changes made everyone feel a little heavy, especially when they heard that Qin Huan killed all his relatives and friends and lost their relatives and children.


    As for the golden ox, after this accident, he went straight to seclusion. Obviously, this accident was also a great blow to him, especially the arrogant him, who had been pinched by the three elders and had touched the scales of the golden ox.


    Qin Huan had never been to the mountain, so he lay on a big stone at the top of the mountain and looked up at the starry sky for three months


    Several people wanted to call Qin Huan, but Qin Huan turned a deaf ear, as if his heart was gone.


    The way was so changed that the six people didn''t dare to disturb Qin Huan, so they had to wait for Qin Huan at the foot of the mountain.


    "It''s no way to wait like this." mang Qingxuan couldn''t sit still. Qin Huan lay on the stone and looked at the stars. This movement lasted for three months, which made mang Qingxuan very worried.


    "There are some things he needs to think through by himself. No one can help him now." at this time, a warm voice sounded.


    Six people turned their heads one after another, but they saw three people suddenly emerge outside the courtyard.


    Two of them, an old man, had black hair and white clothes on the left, which seemed to give people a sense of immortality, while the other one wore a black Confucian shirt with dignity on his face.


    As for the old man, his body was old, his face was full of ditches, and he could hardly see his facial features. He kept his head down and dragged his old body slowly behind the two young people.


    "Three are?" mang Qingxuan stood up and looked at the three with vigilance.


    "I''m Qin Huan''s friend. My name is Li Tianji. This is my senior brother, song Wudao, and this is Xiang Lao." the young man from the dust introduced it to the six people.


    This young man is Li Tianji.


    In the past few months, after Li Tianji handled other things, he couldn''t wait to rush over.


    "Song Wudao?" Tong xuanzi looked at the dignified young man when he heard the speech and said, "the 13th person in the purple house''s scorching sun list is song Wudao?"


    The dignified young man song Wudao nodded and said, "I''ve heard the name of Xuanwei''s grandson Tong xuanzi for a long time. Today I see it really extraordinary."


    Tong xuanzi narrowed his eyes, looked at Song Wudao, and looked at Li Tianji. He seemed to be surprised that Qin Huan had a friend who pushed tianxiangzong.


    To be honest, tongxuanzi now feels that he can''t see through Qin Huan. It''s OK to push tianxiangzong''s friends, and Ji Jinxiu really shocked tongxuanzi


    He never expected that Qin Huan would have a relationship with the demons. Now it is said in the main city of Zhulu that the time for the Lord of the demons is coming, and Ji Jinxiu is the next Lord of the demons... If so, his status can be equal to those in power in the immortal land


    Considering that Qin Huan''s Taoist partners were the masters of the demons, Tong xuanzi thought they were dreaming.


    In other words, Qin Huan could walk all over the sky just because of his status. Who dares to move??


    In the heaven world, the Tianmo family has a special status. According to the division of 33 immortal places, the Tianmo family is not an immortal place, but it was ranked among the immortal places at its peak.


    Therefore, the demons have a profound foundation, which is no worse than any immortal place.


    Normally speaking, the decline of a power is bound to fall down the wall, push people, and even gradually decline, and its status is much lower than before


    But this is an ordinary track of influence, but it can''t be used on the demons.


    Because... The Tianmo family is different from other forces, or the Tianmo family is deeply rooted and intertwined in the world of the heavens... In other words, one third of the thirty-three immortal lands have an indescribable relationship with the Tianmo family


    The reason for this is mainly because... The monks in the whole heaven world are proud to find the women of the Tianmo family as Taoist partners... Frankly, the women of the Tianmo family are favored by the demons of all major forces.


    After countless years of reproduction, now, the Tianmo family has become the "mother''s family" of major forces. Some people have calculated that once the Tianmo family is in trouble, there will definitely be ten immortal places in the thirty-three immortal places to solve the difficulties for the Tianmo family


    Therefore, although today''s demons are not immortal, their status is no lower than any immortal place


    This is also the main reason why the blood clothes killing God flower blood clothes didn''t pay attention to the three elders of the missionary sect Luo Qianshan at all, because the missionary sect can never make friends with the demons because of Luo Qianshan


    Not to mention, it has something to do with the next Lord


    Although the status is not as prominent as that of the heavenly demons, it also has a special status in the world of the heavens


    There are two most famous TuYan saints in the world of the heavens. These two TuYan saints are highly sought after by major forces. Even the thirty-three immortal places will make friends with the two TuYan saints


    One of them is from Tui Tianxiang sect. Everyone respects him as Tui Tianlao Zu. It is rumored that Tui Tianlao Zu can deduce the fate of heaven


    Many forces, even the immortal land, will go to Tui Tianxiang sect to find Tui Tianlao Zu to deduce before making some decision


    Therefore, although Tui Tianxiang sect is not one of the top 100 forces, it has a superior status and a wide range of contacts... Even if it is an immortal place, it should sell some face.


    Just when Tong xuanzi was surprised, his divine sense suddenly noticed something. He suddenly looked up to the top of the mountain. Divine sense noticed that Qin Huan lying on the big stone sat up


    Wen Dedao and mang Qingxuan all stood up, showing a happy look.


    "You guys, wait a long time." a hoarse voice sounded. Qin Huan fell from the sky and landed in the courtyard.


    PS: after this plot is written, it seems to collapse. Give the old man some time to brush the plot..

 Chapter 1415

    Hearing the hoarse voice, they turned their heads and looked at Qin Huan who fell in the courtyard.


    At this time, Qin Huan was wearing a thin black Taoist robe with sharp edges and corners and boundless eyes. His white hair was as white as snow, which was particularly dazzling in the sunshine. This time, his white hair was different from the previous weak to white hair


    The old white hair will naturally turn black after the body recovers, but this time... It will never turn black again.


    Tong xuanzi and others looked at Qin Huan with an easy-going smile on his face. They were all very sad.


    If you were an outsider, you would certainly feel that Qin Huan is no different from the past, but all Qin Huan''s friends present saw Qin Huan''s changes.


    Qin Huan was a little less angry than before. Moreover, both his expression and eyes were more calm and firm, especially his eyes were so deep that people could not see his inner thoughts.


    Looking at Qin Huan, how should everyone speak for a moment!


    Qin Huan glanced at Li Tianji and said, "Li Tianji?"


    "You''re all right." Li Tianji smiled calmly. All along, his relationship with Qin Huan was a little subtle. He didn''t call Qin Huan his eldest brother like Xiong Tiantian.


    Li Tianji is not good at words. He has been competing with Qin Huan from the beginning. It''s not other, but because he can''t calculate Qin Huan... So he has always refused to call Qin Huan the eldest brother, but it''s not easy to call Qin Huan directly


    Qin Huan smiled when he saw Li Tianji. At the beginning, his father said that Xueer, Li Tianji and the four stars had entered the ancient path of nothingness with Taoist xianhammer.


    Qin Huan was still worried about whether they were trapped in the sea of blood. Seeing Li Tianji here at that time meant that they had extricated themselves... Which relieved Qin Huan of his burden.


    "Where are Xueer and Xiong Taitian? Who is the immortal hammer Taoist?" Qin Huan asked, especially the immortal hammer Taoist, who made him curious and didn''t know who picked up the immortal hammer.


    "Xueer, Xiong Taitian and many Taoist friends have gone to the heaven world... Taoist immortal hammer is called Mo Qingfeng. He should be friends with you." Li Tianji said.


    The heavenly world? Devil breeze?


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open, showing surprise and said, "how did you go to the heaven world? Devil Qingfeng... Is the Taoist priest of immortal hammer? Devil Qingfeng picked up the immortal hammer?"


    Li Tianji nodded and said, "we don''t know how to go to the heaven world. At that time, we were included in the immortal hammer space by the devil Qingfeng. When we came out, we were already in the heaven world, and the devil Qingfeng disappeared. Therefore, we didn''t know what was going on and went to the heaven world."


    Qin Huan nodded. He didn''t expect that the simple boy of the great devil day had such great luck. He picked up the immortal hammer


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know the grade and origin of the immortal hammer, he got the heaven rules from the immortal hammer, that is, the palm print pattern. This alone was enough to conclude that the immortal hammer was unusual.


    "It''s all right. It''s great fortune to go to the world." Qin Huan nodded. Then he looked at Fu Yuanshan and said, "third brother, where''s brother?"


    Qin Huan really called the golden cow "big brother". This time, the Golden COW sacrificed his life to save him, which made Qin Huan cry with gratitude. He also put aside all his concerns and directly called him "big brother".


    When Fu Yuanshan heard the speech, he not only squeezed out a smile, but said, "second brother, eldest brother, he''s closed."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. He had guessed before he saw the golden cow. All along, the golden cow was absolutely arrogant. This accident hit him deeply. His character could not tolerate and accept it. Therefore, he wanted to improve his accomplishments quickly by closing the door.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, smoothed the anger from his heart, looked at Tong xuanzi and said, "what''s the matter with the great wilderness holy dynasty?"


    "It should not be long before more and more strong people reach the nine immortal regions. I guess they should start attacking in about ten years." Tong xuanzi said.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Tianzhi should have gone to the heavenly world. It would be extremely difficult to get it back. Now, without Tianzhi, Qin Huan could only borrow the door plaque. But the use of the door plaque has damaged the ghost of the eternal emperor. If he used it several times, the ghost will disappear completely


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to go to the tomb of creation earlier and find a way to take the giant hand and chain out.


    After the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, it should not be far from going to the heavenly world. Therefore, Qin Huan should take away his giant hand and chain before that.


    Only in this way can there be a killer mace in the heavenly world.


    "Tong xuanzi, there is no other way for people from the nine immortal regions to go to the world of heaven except to practice martial arts?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    For example, Liu Yongzheng may not be able to get a place in the war of martial arts.


    Tongxuanzi''s face changed slightly. After looking at Qin Huan strangely, he wanted to stop talking. There was a look of unbearable between his eyebrows


    Qin Huan looked at Tong xuanzi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    After taking a deep breath, Tong xuanzi said, "it''s said... Crazy demons belong to a taboo..."


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t react and said, "what do you mean?"


    "It means that the crazy devil can''t get out of this forbidden place." the young man named song Wudao spoke indifferently.


    Qin Huan was shocked, and his body was shaking violently. He was so changed that he didn''t knock Qin Huan down. With the determination of revenge, he spent three months to get out of his sadness.


    But now, in the face of this news, Qin Huan was almost beaten back to his original shape, and his fighting spirit was smashed again


    Mad devils can''t get out of this forbidden place.


    What does this mean? He will stay in the nine immortal regions all his life... He can''t go to the heaven world all his life!


    If so, even if he is too savvy and qualified, the environment determines his life and how far he can go!


    "Why?" Qin Huan hissed, his body overflowing with evil spirit.


    This news is almost more unacceptable to him than abolishing him!


    If he can''t get out of this world... Then, it kills all his hopes and reverence... Even revenge is a luxury. Living without hope... What''s the difference between walking dead and walking dead?


    "Because mad demons are inherited from the eternal ancient sky in the past, that is, today''s taboo place, this was added when customizing the rules of taboo place." Song Wudao said gently.


    At first, no one paid attention to the rules of the forbidden place. This time, Qin Huan exposed the six changes of crazy demons, which reminds people of the custom-made rules of the forbidden place. One of them is "crazy demons can''t enter the heavens".


    Not to mention that Qin Huan is a crazy devil, it has been spread all over the nine immortal regions. If there was a certain chance to muddle through before, now that this possibility has been broken, there must be forces staring at Qin Huan!


    Qin Yu stepped back a few steps, his face turned white, and his strength was evacuated in an instant!

 Chapter 1416

    Qin Huan could not bear the repeated blows, even though he was in an extraordinary state of mind.


    Mad demons cannot enter the heavens!!


    The short seven words seemed to sentence Qin Huan to death, depriving him of his respect and expectation for the future, and depriving him of all the opportunities and power to wash his blood and revenge.


    Qin Huan could accept any disaster, but Qin Huan couldn''t accept it!


    "You don''t know what the mad devil means in the heaven world, so it''s not surprising to have this rule," Song Wudao said gently.


    As song Wudao said, it is normal to have this rule, because in the past, crazy demons caused too much sensation in the heaven world, and eternal ancient heaven is the birthplace of crazy demons.


    When the rules were customized, some people worried that the madman would leave the inheritance, so they formulated this rule.


    "Is there any way to break this rule?" Qin Huan looked at the vast sky and asked in a low voice.


    "No, unless the rules are re customized, but this is even more impossible, because the rules of the forbidden place are recognized by more than two-thirds of the immortal places," replied Tong xuanzi.


    Originally, he wanted to wait for a while to tell Qin Huan... But song Wudao pointed it out directly.


    Qin Huan frowned and his face brushed a grim color. His deep eyes showed a sense of despair.


    Tongxuanzi, ye Kong and others all showed the color of unbearable and pain. The nine immortal regions were like a cage, which trapped Qin Huan here forever.


    Even though Qin Huan was outstanding, what?


    But a caged animal after all.


    "Hoo!" Qin Yuchang breathed out. An idea came into his mind. The idea was like an oil lamp in the dark. Qin Huan saw the dawn of meaning. He slowly stepped forward and walked towards the main city of Zhulu.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan''s back and sighed. They followed Qin Huan, but no one spoke. At this time... It''s best to give Qin Huan time.


    Because no one can help him, let him be quiet.


    Qin Huan walked slowly, as if every step was more important than Wan Jun. Tong xuanzi and others thought Qin Huan was in a heavy mood and followed Qin Huan slowly.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan''s mind was running rapidly.


    The rules of the forbidden place could not be changed, and Qin Huan would not naively think that there were miracles and the rules could not be changed, but Qin Huan changed himself... Under such a situation, Qin Huan thought of the second self.


    Refining the Second Buddha... Maybe there is a chance to enter the world of heaven!


    Because time was pressing, Qin Huan needed to refine the Second Buddha as soon as possible. Only in this way could he enter the world of heaven.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and stared at the front. His eyes were deep and boundless. He had only one chance to enter the heaven world. If not this time, then... I''m afraid he can''t get out of the nine immortal regions forever.


    "I need to go to Qi Youlong''s place to see how much of the materials have been collected." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Over the years, Qi Youlong has been secretly helping him collect materials. As long as Qi Youlong collects almost the same, there are only some main materials missing. These materials can be helped by Tong xuanzi!


    "I don''t know how long it will take to attack the holy kingdom of the wilderness. In recent years, I will not only refine my second master, but also understand the rules of heaven ban to the extreme. Only in this way can I hope to take away the chain that locks the giant hand." Qin Huan was as calm as water.


    In the face of this desperate situation, Qin Huan was calm and terrible.


    "Before that... It''s time to get something back!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and quickened his pace.


    Half an hour later.


    The main city, the inner city.


    In a large mansion in the northwest, it is the temporary residence of blood demon sect, which is one of the top 100 forces in the world.


    This time, the blood demon sect paid special attention to the great wilderness holy Dynasty. There were nearly 50 disciples, all of whom were core disciples of the blood demon sect.


    At this time, in the residence, the disciples of the blood demon sect were calling several powerful young demons to gather in the residence to talk and drink.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t imagine that Chong Tianyan would be planted in the hands of a person in a forbidden place... Moreover, that person is only the cultivation of six robbers in Wonderland..."


    "Yes, the baby of the young madman is really emerging one after another. The decree of heaven was taken away. I didn''t expect that there was the incomplete plaque. Unfortunately, I didn''t personally feel the smell of the plaque. Otherwise, I can infer the origin of the plaque."


    "It seems that someone looks at the hieroglyph on the plaque, which seems to be related to the eternal ancient sky... I don''t know whether it''s true or not. By the way, have you heard the news? Chong Tianyan, who was killed, is probably a Taoist body."


    "Taoist body? It''s impossible. I saw Qin Huan pull out the three holy babies of zhongtianyan..."


    "I''m not sure if it''s like this, but I don''t think it''s groundless..."


    "Well, let''s not talk about the crazy devil. Since there are rules in this forbidden place that crazy demons can''t enter the heavens, what''s the strength of this crazy devil? It''s just a beast in a cage. It can''t lift any waves and pose no threat!"


    "Hehe, if it''s not the meddlesome strong man, what young madman is just a slap..."


    In the front yard of the mansion, the demons who drank and talked only saw a huge object falling from the sky and directly falling on the large table in front of them.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening noise, the table full of delicious food and wine flew around like heaven and women, splashing all over the body with demons.


    "Who!!" all the demons were furious.


    "Sorry, I slipped my hand and fell off without holding it steady." just then, a hoarse voice sounded.


    A white haired figure fell from the sky and landed on the huge object that hit the table.


    This giant is famous for its stone. Its shape is strange, like a coffin cover. There are small thumb holes around it. It looks like a real coffin cover


    "Qin Huan!!" when they saw the white haired figure on the coffin cover, the demons were surprised and angry.


    They didn''t expect Qin Huan to come here. As for what hand slipped off, it cheated the three-year-old child??


    "Lord Qin, do we have no grievances or enmities with you? What''s your intention?" a young man with dark red hair and black gold Taoist robe shouted.


    The white haired figure on the coffin cover was Qin Huan. After returning to the main city of chasing deer, Qin Huan found out the temporary residence of the blood demon sect and ran over directly


    "Did you hear me? Then I''m repeating it. My hand slipped and something fell. If I surprised you, Qin Mou apologized to you." Qin Huan, standing on the coffin, looked at the angry demons, hugged his hands and said hoarsely.


    "Make an apology? Hehe, I''d like to see what the Lord Qin Shaodian takes to make an apology." a demon stared at Qin Huan and said strangely.


    Qin Huan soared into the air and landed slowly. At the moment of landing, his body roared. His right fist pressed on the coffin cover fiercely. The coffin cover seemed to be hit by a beast and rushed to Qin Huan like a meteorite.


    "Bang bang!"


    The young man didn''t expect Qin Huan to attack. He offered his weapons conditionally to resist, but the coffin cover was like a fierce beast and blew it away


    "Poof!!" the young man hit the house in front like a meteorite, and his blood gushed wildly


    "I don''t know if you are satisfied with this thing?" Qin Huan patted his hands and stared at the young man with a smile.


    PS: there''s a third watch today. Do you have any tickets~~

 Chapter 1417

    An inn nearest to the residence of the blood devil sect.


    Li Tianji, Tong xuanzi, Fu Yuanshan, Liu Yongzheng and others are sitting in the inn. A full table has been ordered on the table, but no one has an appetite. From time to time, they look at the direction of the blood demon sect residence.


    After arriving at the main city of Zhulu, Qin Huan asked them to wait here and go to the blood devil residence alone


    They wondered what Qin Huan was doing in the blood devil sect, but they were terrified by the next scene. They saw Qin Huan run over the blood devil sect''s residence and sacrifice the coffin cover... The coffin cover fell directly into the residence


    Although they didn''t know Qin Huan''s intention, they all saw that Qin Huan was deliberately provoking the blood demon sect.


    And this puzzled them even more.


    You know, the blood demon sect is the top ten of the top 100 forces. It can almost be called the strongest existence except the immortal place... Rashly ran to provoke the blood demon sect


    When tongxuanzi and others were frightened, there was a shock in the blood demon residence, and the divine knowledge spread one by one to check the scene in the residence.


    In the mansion.


    "Qin Huan! Do you know where this is?" the young man in the black gold Taoist robe looked as gloomy as water, stared at Qin Huan and shouted.


    Qin Huan turned his head indifferently, looked at the young man in black gold Taoist robe and said, "hmm? Isn''t this the temporary residence of the blood demon sect?"


    "My blood demon sect has no grievance with you. What do you mean by provoking like this? Do you think the blood demon sect is a soft persimmon and let you handle it?" the man in the black gold Taoist robe said with a gloomy face.


    If he hadn''t seen the battle between Qin Huan and Chong Tianyan, the young man in black gold Taoist robe would have killed Qin Huan!


    But I saw it. The young man in black gold Taoist robe was afraid... Although they despised Qin Huan in their conversation, they were from the perspective of an outsider.


    Now, how many people are not afraid of really making friends?


    Not to mention that the aggrieved strong man seems to want to protect Qin Huan, let''s say that Qin Huan''s plaque is something that even Tianyan has to kneel and crawl.


    How many people can resist once you start?


    Moreover, Qin Huan dared to kill even Tianyan... How many demons dare not kill here?


    Besides... These young people are all false saints... After seeing Qin Huan''s killing the strong ones on the purple house''s scorching sun list, how dare they meet Qin Huan?


    Therefore, anger returns to anger, but the young man in black gold Taoist robe has been restraining himself and keeping calm.


    "Provocation? Hehe, after I entered the city, I heard that someone from the blood demon sect was chewing his tongue behind his back. Now I turned around and asked me what I meant?"


    Qin Huan grabbed the coffin cover, fiercely lifted it, trampled fiercely on the ground, stared at the man in black gold Taoist robe with a ferocious face, and said, "since your blood demon sect likes to chew the root of his tongue behind others, I Qin Yu is here. Now, shout all the people of your blood demon sect. If you have anything, say it to me!"


    Then Qin Huan put the coffin cover aside, waved with his right hand, brought a chair and sat down boldly.


    The other demons were speechless and stared at Qin Huan. They couldn''t say a word.


    The young man in black gold Taoist robe was even more oppressed... He couldn''t refute Qin Huan''s words


    Don''t even go to find out who said it, because several people in the whole main city didn''t chew their tongue behind their back, let alone others. Even they said Qin Huan was not right before


    And so many people were saying, but... Qin Huan only heard the blood demon sect


    This made the chest of the young man in the black gold Taoist robe fluctuate violently and almost wanted to spit out blood... This... This... His blood demon sect was unable to refute except that he thought he was unlucky.


    After taking a deep breath, the young man in black gold Taoist robe forced his anger down, looked at Qin Huan and said, "if there is a disciple talking behind his back, Xu Weixiong will compensate Qin Daoyou for the blood demon sect disciple."


    Chewing your tongue can be big or small. If you don''t care, no one will say anything, but if you want to talk about it... It''s really irrefutable. Now the blood demon sect is in this state.


    "Accompany me?" Qin Huan smiled more and more. At last, Qin Huan looked up and laughed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Boom!"


    Qin Yumeng, who looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, grabbed the coffin cover and patted Xu Weixiong directly.


    Xu Weixiong, who had been on guard against Qin Huan, directly sacrificed his weapons at the moment when Qin Huan moved. Although he was afraid of Qin Huan, he would never wait to die.


    But at the moment when his momentum broke out, he only felt a terrible Tianwei burst and directly shrouded it. At this moment, he only felt that it was difficult for his body to move in the first quagmire


    At this time, an inexplicable force enveloped his whole body. Xu Weixiong only felt that his strength disappeared in an instant


    What... What''s going on?


    Xu Weixiong was stunned


    "Boom!"


    Before Xu Weixiong thought more, the coffin cover swept away!


    Xu Weixiong only felt that he had been hit by the wild beasts, his blood was boiling, his internal organs were almost displaced, and his body hit the house behind like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    The collapse of the house directly buried Xu Weixiong.


    Several other evildoers who had been drinking with Xu Weixiong stared at Qin Huan one by one, but no one dared to fight... Let alone stop Qin Huan, for fear that Qin Huan would spread his anger on them


    Holding the coffin cover, Qin Huan walked slowly to the ruins, smashed the ruins pressed on Xu Weixiong, grabbed Xu Weixiong''s neck with one hand and said, "don''t you want to compensate? If there''s nothing, how can you compensate?" Qin Huan directly grabbed Xu Weixiong''s naxu ring on his index finger.


    The divine knowledge swept into the naxu ring. Qin Huan found many naxu rings in a corner. After searching carefully, Qin Huan was shocked. He saw the golden iron roll lying in one of the naxu rings.


    The reason why I found Xu Weixiong is that from Chen Gou''s memory, it was Xu Weixiong who killed Tang Daozi.


    Qin Huan restrained his surprise and directly took Na Xujie into the first bitter sea. He threw Xu Weixiong to one side and said, "remember, don''t open your mouth to compensate if you don''t have anything in the future."


    After that, Qin Huan turned around and carried the coffin cover towards the gate of the residence. As he walked, he said, "Whoever dares to chew his tongue behind his back in the future will be the end. Help me tell you that the strong man of the blood demon sect wants revenge, and I Qin will accompany him at any time!" Qin Huan walked out of the residence of the blood demon sect with the coffin cover on his shoulder


    Xu Weixiong climbed up from the ruins and stared at Qin Huan with a ferocious face. He roared like a beast. After a long time, he stared at Qin Huan and said, "when my senior brother of the blood demon sect comes, he will..."


    Xu Weixiong suddenly thought of Chong Tianyan killed by Qin Huan... His face turned red... All his words were swallowed back


    Even if his elder martial brother comes, so what? Is it better than planting Tianyan?


    Thinking of this, Xu Weixiong directly ejected a big mouthful of blood, which was suffocated

 Chapter 1418

    Get out of the residence of the blood demon sect.


    Qin Huan was relieved. He finally got the golden iron coupon he had lost for many years.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was almost worried when he learned that the blood demon sect had taken Tang Daozi''s naxu ring, because from Chen Gou''s memory, Xu Weixiong was in an extraordinary position


    So what worried Qin Huan was that after Xu Weixiong checked the golden iron coupon, he would realize that the golden iron coupon was extraordinary and hand it over to the strong man of blood demon sect. Once the strong man of blood demon sect got it, it was almost impossible to get it back.


    But this time, it was easy to get it back, which surprised Qin Huan and made him feel a little unreal.


    However, thinking about it, Xu Weixiong, a disciple of the blood demon sect, was arrogant. Even after he collected Tang Daozi''s naxu ring, he didn''t pay attention to it. He just checked it at random and threw it into the naxu ring. In his opinion, people in a forbidden place can''t get anything good.


    "Now that the iron coupon has been taken back, it''s time to go to Canglong sect and find Xiao Lei." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and thought whether to break into Canglong sect directly or lead the man out.


    It has to be said that after this great change, Qin Huan was less awed than before. To be exact, he was more fearless.


    Qin Huan used to be very cautious. He had to think carefully about everything... And try not to bury trouble for himself.


    But after this time, Qin Huan, who had lost his close relatives, seemed to have a better understanding of life and death and things, which also made Qin Huan free from obstacles.


    If the loss of a close relative was external, then it was internal that really changed Qin Huan. To be exact, Qin Huan''s heart had changed after the great change. To be exact, there was a devil in his heart.


    The symbol of being possessed by evil is to produce evil thoughts, but evil thoughts have no form. They only exist in the heart!


    It can be said that from the beginning when the devil condenses the devil''s mind, he will fight with the devil''s mind all his life. The stronger his strength, the stronger the devil''s mind, and the more ordinary and ferocious the counterattack.


    Once it is backfired and demonic thoughts dominate, it will lose human nature. Such demons are called evil demons.


    This is the main reason why evil is evil, and evil is not necessarily evil. Generally speaking, if you become an evil, everyone will be killed.


    But if you can suppress evil thoughts and even control them at will, those who control the power of evil thoughts are usually called great demons.


    However, throughout the years, over the years, there have been many demons, but few people have achieved great demons. For countless years, most people have been fighting against demons, and more people have become demons and been killed


    Therefore, entering the devil is just entering the door of the devil. It will take a long time to become a devil and a great devil


    But now Qin Huan had evil thoughts, which were born under the extreme emotions of Qin Huan, such as despair, pain, anger, resentment, hostility, killing thoughts and so on.


    It can be said that Qin Huan''s evil thoughts are his most evil and fearless side... Although the evil thoughts have not taken the initiative yet, they have condensed in his heart and are quietly affecting Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t realize that he was only thinking about two things. One was to find Xiao Lei and the other was to refine the Second Buddha. As for Meng''s family, it''s not too late to solve it after refining the Second Buddha.


    Then Qin Huan said hello to Tong xuanzi and others in the inn. Then he changed his appearance, practiced the art of hiding from heaven, turned into a bearded man and went to Youlong Pavilion.


    Even if the main city of Zhulu was razed to the ground, it did not affect the standing of Youlong Pavilion in the inner city. Up to now, Youlong pavilion has become larger and larger, and its land area has been expanding, occupying almost half of the inner city center.


    Of course, Youlong Pavilion can do this not entirely rely on Qi Youlong, but mainly supported by sword and bamboo heart.


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone, he didn''t want to implicate Qi Youlong, nor did he want to delay Qi Youlong''s collection of materials for the Second Buddha, so he changed his face.


    When Qin Huan entered the Youlong Pavilion, he saw a beautiful shadow.


    Although Jiang Mingyue wore a veil on her face, Qin Huan recognized her with her figure and bright eyes. To Qin Huan''s surprise, Mu Lin was standing next to Jiang Mingyue and introduced something to Jiang Mingyue with excitement and joy.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect Jiang Mingyue to come to the Dragon Pavilion.


    Looking at Jiang Mingyue''s back, Qin Huan''s eyes were dim. This accident disrupted all Qin Huan''s plans. Originally, Qin Huan planned to pursue Jiang Mingyue again until Jiang Mingyue recovered his worry free memory


    However, the great enemy was there... Ji xiangforgot and died miserably, which made Qin Huan unable to pursue Jiang Mingyue in any case.


    Therefore, the idea had to be put aside for the time being.


    Looking away from Jiang Mingyue, Qin Huan swept the huge Youlong Pavilion. He didn''t see Qi Youlong, but saw Qi Youwei. Qin Huan directly said, "go call Qi Youlong."


    Qi Youwei was shocked. Although Qin Huan''s voice was a little hoarse, he immediately heard Qin Huan''s voice. He quickly put down his business and hurried to the back door.


    Within thirty minutes, Qi Youlong appeared.


    A moment later.


    In a dark room with Dragon Pavilion.


    "Sorry, nothing can help you." Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes and said that he saw all the previous changes, but what made him helpless and painful was that he couldn''t help anything.


    Qin Huan looked bland and said, "it''s good to have this heart. What about the materials I asked you to collect?"


    "Except for more than ten kinds that haven''t been reported yet, the rest are almost the same, and I have prepared at least three for you." Qi Youlong took out a naxu ring and put it on the table.


    Although he didn''t know what Qin Huan needed these materials for, from the degree of Qin Huan''s attention, it should be of great use. Qi Youlong collected them three times in case.


    Qin Huan took the naxu ring, and his divine knowledge went into it. Looking at the rows of materials, Qin Huan said, "thank you."


    "Don''t be polite to me. As for other materials, I will try my best to collect them for you... Now there are more and more people in the world of heaven. I think it won''t be long before I can collect them." Qi Youlong said.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Then he took out a piece of animal skin, which recorded several other main materials, and said, "you can collect as much as you can."


    Qi Youlong took over and looked at the materials on the animal''s skin. His face couldn''t help beating. Qin Huan''s things on it were almost unheard of... And even if he hadn''t heard of them, they could be extraordinary from the name.


    After taking a deep breath, Qi Youlong said, "a large black market fair will be held in the near future, which will attract many friars from the heavenly world. You can try to find it there."


    "Black market fair?" Qin Huan looked at Qi Youlong and heard it for the first time.


    "It''s said that this black market trade is very common in the heaven world. Everyone gathers together and puts out what they need and sell for many friars to choose." Qi Youlong explained.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. According to Qi Youlong, it was similar to the square market of Wanzhong zhanzong, but the black market fair was against the monks of the whole heaven world.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan said, "when will it be held?"


    "Ten days later," Qi Youlong replied.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, nodded slightly and said, "help me get a place. During this time, please ask me something about Canglong sect..."

 Chapter 1419

    Ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    In these ten days, Qin Huan did not meet Tong xuanzi and others, but stayed in Youlong Pavilion, waiting for the black market fair to begin.


    "Brother Qin, this is the token and cloak to enter the black market fair. The cloak can isolate any breath of you. In order to prevent others from suspecting, I arranged ten people to enter and buy the materials you need." Qi Youlong went into the dark room and handed a naxu ring to Qin Huan, saying.


    Qi Youlong is able to manage Youlong Pavilion. One is based on his sword and bamboo heart, and the other is related to his personal ability. He is extremely cautious, not to mention procrastinating. He thinks everything very considerate.


    Although there are many rumors about Qin Huan, such as Qin Huan can''t go to the world of heaven, Qi Youlong doesn''t care. In his heart, he already regards Qin Huan as a real friend, so he will do everything he can to help.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded.


    The black market fair was held in a large auction venue with a capacity of 30000 people in Youlong Pavilion.


    To prevent others from suspecting, Qin Huan and Qi Youlong did not enter together. At this time, when Qin Huan entered the auction venue with a token and a hat, the auction venue was conical, and the auction venue was full of people. All these people were wearing hats, which made people unable to see its depth.


    According to Qi Youlong, there is a background of immortality behind the black market fair. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about exposing your identity. You can exchange what you need here.


    Qin Huan looked at the number on the token, found the corresponding seat and sat down.


    According to Qi Youlong, the black market fair is divided into 30 teams with 100 people in each team according to the number of tokens, and each team has half an hour to exchange other goods with others.


    Not long after Qin Huan sat down, the staff of Jiuyou who was responsible for collecting what he needed sent the animal skin and asked Qin Huan to fill in what he needed and sold.


    Qi Youlong talked about the specific process, so Qin Huan didn''t have much surprise. He directly wrote the materials he needed and added a sentence that could be exchanged for precious wine.


    The materials for refining the second master were extraordinary. It was very difficult to get these demons out. In addition, Qin Huan couldn''t figure out what these demons wanted, so he simply traded the precious wine collected under Longba for it.


    Many of these wines are brewed alone, which is enough to attract the hearts of these demons, because even if they are not addicted to alcohol, there are definitely people behind them who are addicted to alcohol... Therefore, these wines are enough to make these demons hand over the materials needed to refine the Second Buddha.


    However, Qin Huan was worried that these young demons did not necessarily have those materials in their hands.


    After handing in the animal skin, Qin Huan began to wait quietly. From time to time, he looked around and looked at the black market fair in the heavenly world.


    "Taoist friend, do you want me to repeat the rules of the black market?" the friar sitting next to Qin Huan looked around and said angrily.


    "Get out!" Qin Huan looked at the Friar and drank coldly. Although Qi Youlong said that it was best to look around less at the black market fair, he wanted to see who could get him?


    The monk sitting next to him was speechless and angry, but the black market fair had not yet begun, and he was not easy to attack, so he had to swallow his anger.


    Many monks around turned around. It seemed that Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to him and did whatever he dared.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    An old man in white appeared on the pillar in the center of the auction hall. Qin Huan was surprised that this old man was the peak of the king''s territory... It can be seen that there is an immortal figure in the black market transaction, as Qi Youlong said.


    "I''m Qian Youdao. I don''t have much gossip. The black market fair officially began. This is what the first team needs and wants to sell..." the white robed old man didn''t have any nonsense and went straight to the point.


    As soon as his words fell, a huge light curtain appeared around him. The light curtain was divided into two parts, one was what he needed and the other was what he wanted to sell. All of them came from the first team.


    "Those who are interested in these things come forward," said Qian Youdao.


    Before the words fell, many monks arrived at the center of the auction venue and began to bargain.


    Qin Huan sat there and looked at a group of monks below. He praised the black market fair. Although it looked chaotic, it was very effective. It was simple and straightforward to let everyone get what they needed.


    About half an hour later, the transaction of the first team was over, and many monks returned to their seats with full loads.


    After almost knowing the rules of the black market fair, Qin Huan began to carefully look at the needs and goods of each team


    At present, what Qin Huan needed most was the second master''s materials. He was not interested in others. In the end, Qin Huan looked at his nose, nose and heart and waited quietly for his team.


    Half a day later, it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    "Next, what the sixth team needs and sells." Qian Youdao waved his right hand, and the font on the light screen changed


    Qin Huan sat up straight and looked at the materials he had listed on the light screen. He couldn''t help looking around to see if anyone had them.


    "Those who are interested in these items come forward..." Qian Youdao said indifferently.


    "Stop!" Qian Youdao was interrupted before he finished.


    "Can you ask me if I can exchange it for precious wine? What kind of precious wine is it?" the friar wondered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He knew it was an opportunity. He pondered for a moment and said indifferently, "Holy Well ancient wine!"


    Qin Huan took out other wines more or less, so he randomly selected one from the thousand jars of wine he had never tasted.


    The wine collected under Longba is by no means ordinary, so any one should be of extraordinary value.


    "Suck!"


    The whole auction hall suddenly heard the sound of air-conditioning. Almost all the friars turned their heads to Qin Huan... Even the friars who were sitting next to Qin Huan and suffocated turned their heads.


    Although he could not see clearly, Qin Huan obviously felt that the man had moved a lot to one side.


    "Taoist friends are heirs of the wine saint?" a frightened voice sounded.


    Heirloom?


    Qin Huan was puzzled. When he was about to answer, he suddenly thought of something. He not only moved in his heart, but pondered for a moment. Qin Huan said faintly, "so what? So what? I''m here to exchange what I need this time. There''s no need to talk about anything else. If anyone has these materials, I''ll exchange them with a pot of Shengjing ancient wine." then Qin Huan flew directly to the auction platform in front of him.


    "Please wait a moment!"


    "I have... But Taoist friends give me half a day."


    "I..."


    Dozens of voices rang out in the auction venue


    Qin Huan was not only stunned. Is this ancient Shengjing wine so precious??


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "Whoever collects it first, I''ll exchange it with him." Qin Huan originally planned to return a piece of material with a pot. At this time, it seems that... These more than ten kinds of materials, I''m afraid a pot of Shengjing ancient wine is enough


    Qin Huan felt incredible

 Chapter 1420

    Because in the ancient times, many of the world''s top strong people were addicted to wine, and all the strong people soaked in wine were like cattle hair. During that period, countless kinds of famous wines sprung up like mushrooms.


    Countless kinds of famous wines have their own characteristics and charm.


    But up to now, most of these famous wines have disappeared. One is the loss of brewing technology, and the other is... The raw materials for brewing have been exhausted.


    Therefore, many famous wines only exist in ancient books, which is the main reason why such wines made by monkey fairy are almost lost.


    The Shengjing ancient wine Qin Huan took out this time is one of the only top famous wines in the world of the heavens, second only to the nine holy wines, and is as famous as monkey immortal wine.


    In the whole heaven world, there is only one place for Shengjing ancient wine. That place is also the birthplace of Shengjing ancient wine, called wine holy Valley!


    The owner of the wine Saint Valley is honored as the wine saint. It can be said that if the wine saint has the second attainments in wine making, no one dares to claim to be the first. Not only that, it is said that the wine Saint collects countless famous wines... Even it is said that there are all the nine holy wines.


    Unfortunately, some time ago, there was a rumor from the heaven world that someone from Jiusheng Valley wanted to travel around the heaven world


    Now, Qin Huan took out the ancient wine of Shengjing, which can''t help but remind people... So it was said that Qin Huan was the descendant of the wine Saint


    Qin Huan didn''t think of his sudden identity. However, he didn''t have to explain anything about the successor of the wine saint. He didn''t admit it himself. He didn''t care what others thought.


    Moreover, if you are mistaken for the successor of the wine saint, it is also good for you to exchange your wine for what you need.


    I have to say that although the wine under Longba was good, Qin Huan didn''t dare to take it out easily, because... Any kind of wine is extraordinary. If something happens because the wine is watched by a strong man, it''s too late to regret.


    But now... I will make my own plan and become the successor of the wine saint, then everything will be solved easily.


    There was a commotion in the auction hall with nearly 30000 people. People kept coming in and out. It seemed that they were collecting the materials Qin Huan needed.


    "And if anyone has these materials, he can also exchange Shengjing ancient wine, but I haven''t brought much out this time. If you have the materials I need, I can exchange other wine. These wines are all famous wines." Qin Huan said directly and gave nearly 20 kinds of materials.


    If Qin Huan had been in the past, he would hesitate to say it directly, because asking for so many materials at one time would inevitably arouse others'' suspicion


    But now Qin Huan was not as forward-looking as before. However, Qin Huan was not reckless, but acted more decisively. More than half of these 20 materials were not needed by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan wanted to confuse others with other materials.


    Although there were some risks, Qin Huan knew that if he did not use this time to collect other materials, it would be more difficult to refine the Second Buddha, because Qi Youlong could not collect some materials, and even Tong xuanzi could not do anything.


    So now there are nearly 30000 monks from all over the world here. Qin Huan simply took them out. Although he didn''t think he could collect all the materials, he could collect as much as he could


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the whole auction hall was in an uproar. Although the materials Qin Huan said were precious materials, they were more concerned about Qin Huan''s other famous wines


    "Taoist friend... What else did you bring?" a friar asked excitedly.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "if you have materials, you can report the wine you need to see if I have it. How about it?"


    "I have all three kinds of dragon lingguo, soul nourishing holy wood and chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum, but I want... Holy ambergris."


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept the thousand bottles of wine. There was really the holy ambergris wine, which was also full. After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "yes, but only a small half of the pot!"


    "Really... Really? I''m willing to exchange these three for this holy ambergris..." the friar flew up to the auction platform below excitedly.


    Qin Huan remained calm and flew up. He directly took out a fist sized wine pot, which contained half a pot of holy ambergris.


    The friar took out a naxu ring and gave it to Qin Huan. Qin Huan checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he gave the holy dragon saliva wine to the friar. Then Qin Huan swept around and said, "do you have what I need?"


    "Yes... But is only one OK?"


    "I have, but there are only two..."


    The whole auction hall exploded. Hundreds of monks flew onto the auction platform and took out the materials Qin Huan needed to get the ancient famous wine from Qin Huan.


    "One by one!" Qin Huan said indifferently


    Qin Huan''s team was stunned one by one, because almost all the focus was on Qin Huan, so that their things were ignored.


    About half an hour later, Qin Huan returned to his seat. Under his cloak, he smiled and said, "there are four other materials that can be exchanged for famous wine with me before the end of the black market fair. It''s out of date, first come, first served!!"


    The black stone auction fell into a riot. When Qin Huan was sure that what he took out was really famous wine, many monks went to find other materials Qin Huan needed


    More monks left the auction site and began to search for the materials Qin Huan needed.


    Qin Huan threw all the materials he bought with wine into the first bitter sea and directly said, "Qin Bai, please help me see if these materials have the marks left by others."


    Qin Huan was sure that those friars had left their marks on these materials.


    "Yes!" Qin Bai answered directly after sweeping.


    Qin Huan nodded and his divine sense withdrew. Since Qin Bai found it, he didn''t say anything else, which means he can get rid of it.


    Later, Qin Huan told Qi Youlong not to collect materials in case someone sat down and raised the price!


    Because he was still waiting for the other four materials, Qin Huan could only stay here and watch the things of other teams, but he was a little happy. He gained a lot from participating in the black market fair this time. As long as he collected the four materials, he almost made more than 95% of the second statue.


    "I don''t know if the strong man can really find the Hunyuan heavenly soul grass!" Qin Huan whispered, expecting the man who took out the ferocious leather armor.


    Hunyuan tianhun grass is the most important material for refining the Second Buddha. Looking at the man''s look, you should know that there is Hunyuan tianhun grass there. If he could arrive earlier, Qin Huan could refine the Second Buddha earlier!!!


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    Five days later.


    "The black market fair has come to an end for the time being, but at the request of many Taoist friends, a total of 300 items will be auctioned in turn... And the first is half a pot of Shengjing ancient wine..."


    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes and looked at the auction table below in amazement.

 Chapter 1421

    Qin Huan never expected that the next auction would be Shengjing ancient wine


    "Is it someone else''s or is it for auction after he got it from himself?" Qin Huan could not laugh or cry. He thought the latter was more likely, but he was not angry, but interested. He didn''t know much about the wine collected under Longba. He only knew how precious it was, but he didn''t know how precious it was.


    However, the auction may help you better understand the value of those wines.


    "The starting price of half a pot of Shengjing ancient wine is half a kilo of mixed yuan refined iron... The price increase each time shall not be less than one or two." Qian Youdao said boldly.


    Half a kilo of mixed refined iron?


    Qin Huan was surprised. He had never heard of the Hunyuan refined iron. However, it should be extraordinary to be named Hunyuan. However, it was too


    The whole auction venue was silent


    "The starting price is half a kilo of mixed yuan refined iron? And the starting price. You think mixed yuan refined iron is a holy stone everywhere? Before, a green dragon could exchange for half a pot. Is it because your pot is bigger or your Shengjing ancient wine is better?"


    "It''s really a whimsical generation. Half a pot of Shengjing ancient wine and half a kilo of mixed yuan refined iron... According to this laxity, a pot of Shengjing ancient wine can be exchanged for a kilo of mixed yuan refined iron?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know which greedy snake swallows an elephant. He wants to exchange green dragon ginseng for half a kilo of mixed yuan refined iron... It''s still the starting price. Don''t think others are stupid..." the famous monk said, but he stopped before he finished his words.


    "Half a kilo of mixed yuan refined iron!" an old voice sounded.


    Not only the young demons, but also the top strongmen at the peak of the king''s territory, participated in the black market fair this time.


    "Six Liang!" another thick voice sounded.


    There was silence in the auction hall. I didn''t expect someone to bid... And there was more than one.


    This made those who had bought Shengjing ancient wine ecstatic. Because of this, more people ran out to gather the last four materials Qin Huan needed.


    "Seven Liang!" the old voice sounded.


    "Eight Liang!" the thick voice seemed to want to get Shengjing ancient wine, and kept biting.


    "A kilo!" the voice of the old man sank.


    We will pay attention to Han, Li, Zhong and Hao, and search for Han Li directly. After a while, there will be a lot of famine.


    After waiting for a long time, the thick voice didn''t ring out.


    If we put it in the past, perhaps the auction price of this half pot of Shengjing ancient wine is definitely more than one kilogram of mixed yuan refined iron.


    You know, such things can almost be called isolated goods. Half a pot is half a pot, which is very tempting for alcoholics, even at a high price.


    But before... Someone exchanged green dragon ginseng for half a pot of Shengjing ancient wine... Now go and get a kilogram of mixed yuan refined iron for half a pot... Anyone is a little upset because... A kilogram of mixed yuan refined iron can exchange at least ten or more green dragon ginseng!


    "Shengjing ancient wine has a kilogram of mixed yuan refined iron." there is no lettering? What kind of imperial seal is that? There are ten kilos of mixed yuan refined iron? "A friar sneered.


    The common currency of the heavenly world is the holy stone, but it is only an ordinary transaction, and the higher level is the mixed yuan refined iron, which is extremely precious and the main material for forging waste soldiers.


    Therefore, many times, they are used as high-grade currency in exchange for equivalents.


    And ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron is enough to refine wasteland soldiers... Few people will take out so much mixed yuan refined iron in exchange for this Engraved Stone Seal?


    Qin Huan was glad to see that no one was bidding. When he was about to speak, he heard a thick voice: "I want ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. However, before that, I have to check whether it is from the eternal ancient days."


    Many friars were not only stunned, but did not expect that someone would exchange ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, which made many friars a little confused. Is this stone seal really extraordinary?


    "Eleven catties of mixed yuan refined iron." someone said.


    Not only Qin Huan was stunned, but even the others were stunned. Unexpectedly, someone would participate in the auction


    "Twelve catties!!" the thick voice sounded again.


    Qin Huan not only frowned, but thought no one was bidding, but now... It made Qin Huan a little embarrassed. He had nothing but wine


    "This thing doesn''t belong to this world! Get it as much as possible!!"

 Chapter 1422

    Don''t belong to this world?


    Qin Huan looked calm, but he was puzzled. He also knew that the stone seal was not from the nine immortal regions. It should come from the world of heaven.


    "Twelve Jin mixed yuan refined iron for the first time!!"


    "Thirteen Jin!" another voice sounded.


    The crowd was in an uproar. Unexpectedly, a third person appeared... This is meaningful. If you say one or two, but now there is a third... Is this stone seal really extraordinary? But why auction it??


    Or does the stone seal have some unknown secret?


    "I wonder if this lithograph can be auctioned with wine?" Qin Huan asked when he saw that the price of the auction was getting higher and higher.


    "If it''s an ancient famous wine, naturally. If the master of lithography doesn''t want to mix yuan refined iron, I can buy the famous wine with mixed yuan refined iron." Qian Youdao looked in the direction of Qin Huan and said.


    Although the mixed yuan refined iron is precious, the ancient famous wine is more precious, because compared with the mixed yuan refined iron, the ancient famous wine has a market price and is in short supply.


    It can be said that as long as Qin Huan said a word, many people would like to exchange the mixed yuan refined iron for the ancient famous wine.


    "I''ll give ten and a half pots of ancient famous wine in exchange for this stone seal. If the three Taoist friends give this seal to me, each of them can get a small half pot of ancient famous wine. How about that?" Qin Huan said.


    Knowing that he could use wine to bid, Qin Huan was not in a hurry, but it didn''t mean that he wanted to pay more wine to buy. Therefore, he said hello to the three bidders directly. If they didn''t give face, Qin Huan would only have a few more pots of wine, which was like nine cattle and one hair to him.


    "Suck... It''s worthy of being a descendant of the wine saint. There are at least ten kinds of ancient famous wines."


    "Hey, I don''t know who the heiress of the wine saint is, otherwise... It''s good to make friends."


    "What''s so special about this stone seal? Why is this wine saint''s successor willing to exchange so many ancient famous wines?"


    Many monks speculated.


    After about ten breath, three voices sounded one after another.


    "Yes!"


    "OK."


    "Good!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, these three people were so forthright... This forthright made Qin Huan doubt whether they were cheating themselves. Otherwise, how could they agree at the same time?


    However, Qin Huan didn''t feel ecstatic about picking up a bargain, but was cautious. There was something wrong.


    "Qin Bai, can you leave a mark in these pots of wine?" because the three were so straightforward that Qin Huan had more heart,.


    "Yes," Qin Bai replied.


    Then.


    "Ten pots of ancient wine for the first time."


    "Ten pots of ancient wine for the second time!"


    The monks in many auction venues did not continue to bid. The three bidders gave up bidding at the same time, which made them aware of the abnormality. However... They were more thinking about whether there was something fishy in this... For example... Deliberately bidding, in fact, they wanted to seduce others.


    "Ten pots of ancient wine for the third time!"


    With Qian Youdao''s words, Qin Huan flew directly to the auction table and took out 13 wine pots, ten of which were given to Qian Youdao and the other three in his hand.


    Before long, three figures appeared around Qin Huan. Qin Huan gave three pots of wine to the three people, and then returned to the original position with the stone seal.


    Qin Huan took the stone seal and played with it. Then he threw it directly into the first bitter sea and asked Qin Bai to see if there was any mark left.


    "No," Qin Bai replied.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was interesting.


    "Is it a hot potato? Someone wants to get rid of it early?" Qin Huan said to himself. If he didn''t know the goods before and didn''t see the extraordinary stone seal, now it seems that he wants to get rid of it early. It can be seen from the fact that the three people gave up bidding.


    Qin Huan didn''t think they were afraid of their status as the heirs of the wine Saint


    If you guessed correctly, the original owner of the lithograph also saw the extraordinary of the lithograph, but there were strong enemies peeping at it. As a last resort, he took it out for auction in exchange for mixed yuan refined iron.


    The three bidders were snoopers. They didn''t want to attract more people''s attention because they competed with each other. Therefore, after they participated in the auction, all three gave up.


    The reason why I give up is because of my status as an unnecessary successor of the wine Saint... In their opinion, I must be the successor of the wine saint. Then they can easily find themselves.


    Qin Huan smiled at this thought.


    Interesting.


    Qin Huan thought he could sell some of his wine in the future, so he didn''t refute it, but now... The successor of the wine saint has been a disaster for himself.


    Qin Huan restrained his joy and watched the next auction quietly.


    When there were only ten items left at the auction, someone finally got together the four materials Qin Huan needed.


    "Taoist friend, I have gathered all the materials, but I need a pot of Shengjing ancient wine and a pot of Shenglong saliva." a voice echoed in the auction hall.


    Qin Huan felt uneasy and said, "some lions are talking. I just need to wait a moment. Someone will definitely pick up the Holy Well ancient wine you want. I don''t have the holy dragon''s saliva wine. There is still half a pot of holy dragon''s saliva wine and half a pot of Luofu dew wine. Do you want to change it?"


    "Suck!!"


    "Luo... Luofu dew... It is said that... The wine is brewed from the dew of the legendary Luofu Holy Land... I didn''t expect that the descendant of the wine Saint still has such wine!"


    Some monks marveled.


    "Change! But I need to check it first." the friar said without hesitation. Qin Huan said it was true. Someone would really collect those materials after waiting for a moment.


    Not to mention, the friar was so excited when he heard of luofulu wine. It was a famous wine that had disappeared.


    However, the friar was very vigilant and wanted to check it first.


    Then he took out two pots of wine and handed it to the friar. After the friar checked it and confirmed that it was correct, he handed the four materials to Qin Huan. Qin Huan put the materials into naxu ring and said, "I still have several famous wines. I temporarily live in Canglong sect. Anyone who has good tools and materials for alchemy can come to Canglong sect to find me." Qin Huan then returned to his seat, Quietly waiting for the end of the auction.


    The last ten items were all extraordinary. Even, some of them were auctioned. Although Qin Huan was excited, he also knew that it was not suitable to take out famous wine at this time, otherwise, it would only arouse others'' suspicion.


    After the auction venue, the black market fair also ended, and nearly 30000 monks left one after another.


    Because in order to ensure that each participant is not watched by others, when leaving, you need to enter a dark room that cannot be viewed with divine consciousness, where there will be dozens of transmission arrays to spread the crowd.


    A moment later, in the outer city of the main city of chasing deer, Qin Yufu now attached himself to a monk''s clothes after transmitting the array, and entered the flower world, which was enough to get rid of anyone''s stare.


    After the man entered the inner city, Qin Huan went out of the flower world and went to Youlong Pavilion. He asked Qi Youlong to inquire about Xiao Lei. There should be results.


    As for canglongzong... If there is no accident, canglongzong is afraid that it will not be calm these days. At that time, you can fish in troubled waters and bring Xiaolei back

 Chapter 1423

    Less than half a day after the end of the black market fair, the whole Zhenglu inner city exploded, all around the heirs of wine saints, to be exact, those ancient famous wines


    Some wine, which has never been heard of and only exists in ancient books, undoubtedly excites many demons in the heaven world.


    In the heaven world, the older the people are, the more they like to taste wine, especially at the level of ancestors. They are almost crazy about famous wine.


    Because their cultivation has reached an extreme, it is very difficult to break through, and they lack nothing, but wine can make them interested... And the longer the wine is, the better.


    Now there are ancient famous wines. How can we not surprise these demons? If... If you can get one of the famous wines, give it to the ancestors of the clan and the family


    This makes many demons crazy. They all start to inquire about the whereabouts of the heirs of the wine saint and want to seek an ancient famous wine


    When I heard that the descendant of the wine Saint went to the Canglong sect... Many demons rushed to the Canglong sect


    When many monks rushed to the Canglong sect, Qin Yuzheng heard Qi Youlong telling what he had heard.


    "Elder brother Qin, you asked me to inquire about something... But I''m not sure. According to the news, Cang Jingzi, the ancestor of Canglong sect, is likely to get the Thunder Dragon you said... Moreover, I heard that Cang Jingzi and suantian are very close." Qi Youlong whispered.


    After Qin Huan asked him to inquire, he started to send someone to inquire. He had received a lot of news in just half a month.


    It has to be said that Qi Long''s heart is very big. With the help of the power of sword bamboo heart, he expanded wildly, and drew many strong men and expanded his eyeliner to the whole nine celestial realm.


    The main purpose of his doing this is to... When the demons in the heaven world recede like a tide, he has the Dragon Pavilion, which can still stand on the nine immortal regions without fear of any forces.


    Although it can''t be reached yet, there is already that trend.


    "Cang mang Zi?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of Cang mang Zi and Cang Lei Zi


    "In the Cang dragon sect, the Taoist name with" Cang "as the head is inherited from the leader of the first immortal domain. It is said that this Cang penalty son is a disciple of the leader of the first immortal domain and has stepped into the holy land after the great change of heaven and earth."


    "However, when I inquired about it, there was news that the Canglong sect was inherited in the world of heaven, and... It was one of the top 100 forces." Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan and said with a touch of admiration in his eyes. Naturally, he knew that Qin Huan was the descendant of the wine saint. He didn''t understand why Qin Huan said to live temporarily in the Canglong sect. At this time, he fully understood.


    Qin Huan was expressionless and nodded slightly. After the great changes in heaven and earth, the Canglong sect was able to sit firmly in the first of the nine immortal regions. From this, we can see that it must be inherited in the world of the heavens.


    However... Qin Huan might have been afraid of one or two in the past, but now... Qin Huan is not afraid.


    "Trouble." Qin Huan looked at Qi Youlong''s way. He not only sighed that Qi Youlong is more calm than before, but his eyes are not as good as before.


    After leaving Youlong Pavilion, Qin Huan called Tong xuanzi, mang Qingxuan and others to join the fun of Canglong sect.


    Three days later.


    There are mountains in the center of the first immortal domain and the first holy domain. The first Canglong sect of the nine immortal domains is located in this mountain range.


    The whole mountain range is continuous and has been condensed into two heavenly veins... This is unique in the nine immortal regions. Even in the heaven world, the sect that can have heavenly veins is not weak.


    When Qin Huan and his party arrived at Canglong sect, there were thousands of monks gathered in Canglong sect, and people were flying from all directions. They all gathered in front of the sect door of Canglong sect.


    "Wang Tiande, a disciple of the Xuanmen sect of the heaven world, came to visit the heirs of the wine Saint..."


    "Disciples of Haoyue ancient sect in the world of the heavens..."


    ¡­¡­


    Thick voices echoed in the sky of canglongzong. Most of the monks gathered here came to ask for wine... And their identity was extremely extraordinary.


    But canglongzong is calm, as if this is not canglongzong, but a desolate mountain range.


    After waiting for a long time, I still didn''t respond. If I didn''t want to offend the heirs of the wine saint, I''m afraid someone has invaded the Canglong sect.


    "The goddess of heaven and the son of heaven came to visit the heirs of the wine saint." a thick voice echoed in the heaven and earth, which turned into a sound wave and rushed madly into the mountains.


    Seeing that there was no movement in Canglong sect, tianxuanzi not only became angry, but also integrated his own strength into the sound and turned it into sound wave diffusion.


    "Buzz!"


    With a roar, a huge array light curtain suddenly emerged, like a huge bowl, covering the whole Canglong sect.


    "This is the big formation for protecting the clan?" the visitors are all demons in the world of heaven. They can see this huge array at a glance after their experience is unmatched by the friars in the nine immortal regions.


    What they didn''t expect was that canglongzong opened the protection array


    Many monks looked at each other and didn''t react. What''s the matter? You know, the protectorate array of major forces won''t open until they have to


    "Could it be that... Someone has got ahead?" a friar suddenly thought.


    And the sound of this voice was like a profound enlightenment, which made other monks wake up one after another. Their faces became cloudy and sunny. Some monks shouted directly: "blow this array to pieces. Surely someone wants to swallow the famous wine from the descendant of the wine saint, threatening this sect to open the sect protection array and prevent us from asking for wine!"


    This voice made other monks agree.


    Because there''s nothing to do, what''s the purpose of opening this clan protection array? Moreover, they and the kind come to ask for wine without malice.


    But not only did no one welcome the Canglong sect, but also opened a large array to protect the sect, which made them all think that there was something fishy and that someone wanted to swallow the famous wine alone.


    "You guys, follow me to break through this array. How can you swallow the ancient famous wine alone?" a friar roared and offered his weapons directly and began to bombard the sect protection array madly.


    They are the demons of the heavenly world. They don''t pay attention to the Canglong sect at all. Therefore, they attack whenever they want, but they don''t think much at all.


    One man did it, and all the others joined the attack.


    There are many King''s realm peaks among these friars. Under the crazy bombardment of these king''s realm peaks, the protectorate array of Canglong sect was violently turbulent, which only supported less than 100 interest time.


    "Ow!"


    At the moment when the protector array was smashed, a roar of angry dragons seemed to come from the ancient times.


    A vast and majestic dragon power mixed with the supreme heavenly power spread madly in all directions.


    When the people''s faces were dull, an ugly dragon head emitting a rolling anger suddenly appeared in the sight of the people.


    The giant dragon takes the fog as its scale, and its majestic head looks ferocious, giving people an extremely strong sense of ferocity. Under the giant dragon, many mountains have been destroyed, and the earth has been dyed red by corpses everywhere, with a strong smell of blood coming to his face.


    When the people were stunned, the ferocious dragon head directly opened the big mouth of the blood basin and swallowed it frantically towards a bunch of friars. Its nearly ten thousand foot dragon body, with the power of destroying the sky and the earth, smashed the space and swept fiercely

 Chapter 1424

    The sudden change made everyone numb.


    But the ensuing strong sense of death crisis pulled everyone back from shock.


    Many friars were shocked to see the ferocious dragon. Some friars directly sacrificed their weapons, launched an attack, bombarded the ferocious dragon and tried to kill it.


    "Boom!"


    "Ow!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the Dragon seemed to have no fear at all. In the face of this group of strong men, he not only did not escape, but took the initiative to launch an attack. The huge mountain like dragon body rolled, as if the dragon power with earth breaking power swept wildly, smashing all the attacks in an instant.


    This dragon is ferocious and powerful, but he seems to have been injured. When he attacks madly, dragon blood keeps falling.


    In addition, many of these people are the peak of the king''s territory. After they returned to their senses, nearly 100 monks at the peak of the king''s territory directly sacrificed their weapons to behead the evil dragon.


    But at this moment of crisis, a loud cry echoed around the world.


    "I''m the dragon soul, grandson Yunzhe, the eldest elder of the ancient Canglong holy sect. This dragon is raised by the Canglong holy sect. If you help me trap this dragon, I will be rewarded by the Canglong holy sect."


    Three bloody figures flew out of the mountains below


    "Dragon soul ancient sky Cang dragon holy sect?" all the friars were surprised.


    The dragon soul ancient heaven ranked second among the top 100 ancient days, and the Canglong holy sect was the top force in the top 30 of the top 100 forces. Unexpectedly, the evil dragon was raised by the Canglong holy sect


    Many monks pondered and remembered that the descendant of the wine saint was likely to have a deep relationship with the Canglong saint. Moreover, they were willing to sell a favor to the Canglong saint. After all, as long as they were trapped, it was just a small effort.


    Thinking of this, they all began to gather a defensive shield to trap the dragon.


    The peak of nearly 100 kings means that there are hundreds of light curtains. Even if the dragon is cruel, it is difficult to break the defense shield arranged by the peak of 100 kings.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The dragon was extremely ferocious. Although trapped, it still struggled to hit the prison arranged by the strong, and kept roaring angrily


    The three wounded strong men of Canglong Shengzong appeared over the evil dragon soul. They all sat down and talked.


    meanwhile.


    It''s miles away.


    Qin Huan stared at the dragon, who was struggling, and his breath became faster and faster.


    The dragon''s head is huge, extremely ferocious and full of strong evil spirit, but it''s strange that its eyes are purple and white. Not only that, its two big dragon horns are also purple and white, but they are entangled by the rolling evil spirit. If you don''t take care, you can''t see it at all


    "Xiao... Xiao Lei?" Qin Huan stared at the struggling dragon and whispered to himself.


    At the moment when the protector array collapsed and the Dragon appeared, Qin Huan could determine that the powerful dragon in front of him was Xiao Lei... The spirit of his own blood.


    Because no matter what Xiaolei becomes, the subtle feeling with Qin Huan can''t be erased


    Looking at Xiao Lei now, Qin Huan felt very complicated.


    Before he came here, he thought about how to take Xiao Lei away from the strong man of Canglong sect, and whether the mountain range that Xiao Lei entered the Feilong ancient city has been transformed by nature and what will happen if he is taken away by the strong man of Canglong sect


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Xiao Lei would become so powerful and so ferocious


    Although he didn''t know what hardships Xiao Lei had experienced in recent years, Qin Huan clearly felt that Xiao Lei was no longer just Xiao Lei. There were at least two forces in his body that didn''t belong to him.


    "Does the Cang dragon sect regard Xiao Lei as a furnace tripod?" Qin Huan''s white hair was calm, and his eyes condensed a strong anger and killing intention. He slowly turned to elder Cheng and the four strong men of the mang department around mang Qingxuan, and said in a low voice: "several elders, help me hold the strong men of the Cang dragon sect." then Qin Huan turned directly into a thunder and rushed forward.


    Tong xuanzi and others looked at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what Qin Huan was doing at this time. Elder Cheng didn''t hesitate too much. He flew over directly, and Wen Dedao summoned the fierce beast in the imperial territory, which followed him.


    As for the four strong men of Mangbu, they were unmoved. They didn''t want to provoke the strong men of Canglong Shengzong for some reason.


    "You go too." mang Qingxuan looked at Mang, and the strong man was unmoved and said.


    The strong man of mang Department hesitated. When he saw the angry look on mang Qingxuan''s face, he still followed Qin Huan.


    The last time Qin Huan was bombarded by the preacher Luo Qianshan, they didn''t come forward, which made mang Qingxuan resent. This time, if he didn''t do it, I''m afraid... The young ancestor would really hate himself.


    "Did you raise my blood?" Qin Huan went directly to the three strong men of the Holy Canglong sect, stared at them and said, "I left the spirit of blood in the ninth immortal region, Feilong ancient city, and you Canglong sect forcibly took away my spirit of blood. Now... My spirit of blood has become yours?"


    The spirit of blood???


    The demons of the heavenly world, who had retreated tens of thousands of feet away, looked at Qin Huan with white hair and looked stunned.


    They recognized Qin Huan at a glance.


    However, Qin Huan''s words made them incredible.


    This terrible Dragon... Is the blood spirit of the young madman? How is it possible that he is only a cultivation of six robbers in Wonderland? How can he have such a powerful blood spirit?


    A strong man of Canglong Shengzong opened his eyes, looked at Qin Huan, and raised his hand directly. But before he attacked, Wen Dedao controlled the fierce beasts in the imperial territory, attacked fiercely, and directly forced the three strong men of Canglong Shengzong away


    The elder Cheng and the four strong men of Mangbu followed closely and surrounded the three strong men of Canglong Shengzong.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes, looked at the Dragon trapped by nearly 100 top strongmen in the king''s territory, and whispered, "Xiao Lei... It''s me!"


    Before, the golden lines gushing out of the three strong men of the Canglong sect seemed to contain some power to curb the evil dragon. When the evil dragon struggled, his anger and rage became weaker and weaker, as if the golden lines could confine his anger.


    Then, the huge body size gradually shrunk, and finally reached less than 100 feet.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s voice, the Dragon stopped struggling and looked at Qin Huan fiercely. His purple and white eyes showed a blurred color.


    "Gentlemen, please remove all these light curtains," Qin Huan said after sweeping the nearly 100 top friars in the king''s territory.


    Many strong men looked at Qin Huan and naturally recognized him. They pondered a little and were not embarrassed. They all removed the border.


    The dragon who had lost his confinement did not riot, but looked at Qin Huan in a daze.


    "Xiao Lei, come back!" Qin Huan lifted his right hand and said softly.


    "Roar!" the Dragon seemed to remember Qin Huan and roared fiercely.


    When Tong xuanzi and others were sweating for Qin Huan, the Dragon flew directly into Qin Huan''s body. Finally, it emerged from Qin Huan''s body and turned into a long dragon around Qin Huan


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan, who was entangled by a dragon, and recalled that the Dragon had killed everywhere before. They looked extremely frightened


    Is this ferocious dragon really the blood spirit of the young madman?


    Qin Huan didn''t know that at the moment when Xiao Lei entered, the flower spotted dragon soul and the evil dragon soul suddenly trembled

 Chapter 1425

    There are more and more monks in the heaven world gathered in Canglong sect, from the original thousand to nearly 3000 now.


    When looking at Qin Huan, who was entangled with a dragon, even the demons from the heaven world were shocked.


    Since the killing of Chong Tianyan, almost everyone knows the name of Qin Yu, and that white hair has become the symbol of Qin Huan.


    At this time, seeing this powerful and terrible dragon winding Qin Huan''s body, the demons of the heavenly world couldn''t believe their eyes.


    In their eyes, Qin Huan''s ability to kill Chong Tianyan depended on external forces and the plaque. Without the plaque, Qin Huan could never be an opponent of Chong Tianyan and others.


    But now, I heard that the terrible dragon was the blood spirit of Qin Huan... How can these demons not be shocked?


    "He is the blood of thunder punishment... The dragon has the smell of thunder punishment... That is to say, the dragon is the spirit of blood punishment of the crazy devil of Qin Dynasty?"


    "Such a powerful blood spirit... Will not bite it back?"


    "I can''t imagine how strong this young madman is. It''s just six robbers in fairyland, or it''s just in this forbidden place that all the demons in the world of heaven look up!"


    "As long as you give him enough time... I''m afraid his achievements are no worse than those of previous madmen..."


    ¡­¡­


    The people were terrified. They thought Qin Huan mostly depended on external forces, but who could have thought that there was such a terrible dragon as the blood spirit?


    When the people were frightened, the elders, Wen Dedao and others also stopped pestering the three strong men of the Canglong Shengzong.


    The three strong men were shocked and angry when they saw the dragon around Qin Huan. They didn''t expect that they would almost destroy the whole Canglong sect, and even blow them into a badly injured dragon to submit to the friars of the six robbers in the fairyland


    Is this dragon really the spirit of this son''s blood??


    Thinking of this, the three strong men of Canglong Shengzong almost didn''t spray old blood. Since they came to the nine immortal regions, they spent all their time on the evil dragon.


    It took a lot of effort and good fortune to cultivate a peerless dragon soul.


    But I didn''t expect everything to become other people''s wedding clothes.


    "This little friend, the dragon soul has poured into the efforts of my Canglong holy sect. If you can return this dragon to my Canglong holy sect, I will be rewarded!" sun Yunzhe, the elder of the Canglong holy sect, hugged boxing.


    Other efforts are enough, but the dragon has the greatest secret of his Canglong Shengzong. Now he has become someone else''s wedding clothes. How can he be happy?


    "Get out!" Qin Huan looked at the elder of the Canglong holy sect and said coldly.


    If these three people were only the holy land of Zifu, Qin Huan would try his best to kill them.


    Even so, this matter will never be settled. This account can only be settled in person in the future.


    Qin Huan took his eyes back, motioned Xiao Lei to enter his body, turned around and left.


    Before going to the heaven world, Qin Yu was relieved by the smooth return of the golden iron roll and Xiao Lei.


    Next, he should devote himself to the second self. Before entering the tomb of creation again, he also needs to study the heaven ban rules. Only in this way can he take away the chain and giant hand.


    After hearing this, the eldest grandson Yunzhe and the other two strong men of the Canglong Shengzong were furious. They stared at Qin Huan and looked at Wen Dedao and others. Their faces showed a ferocious color.


    When they hesitated to kill Qin Huan, they were shocked at the same time. It seemed that someone had told them something.


    In this way, the three watched Qin Huan, Wen Dedao, Tong xuanzi and others leave.


    After Qin Huan and others left, others looked at each other, and suddenly someone exclaimed, "no... Heiress of the wine Saint..."


    The sound of this exclamation made everyone wake up and remembered their purpose of arriving here one by one. When they saw the bloody Canglong sect, they became suspicious and uncertain.


    "The heiress of the wine Saint... No... No... Already..." a friar looked at the miserable canglongzong and said in horror.


    "Probably not... According to the time, the heirs of the wine saint should not have arrived at the Canglong sect yet..."


    "Where is the heiress of the wine saint?"


    The friars in the world of heaven were in doubt. At this time, some friars directly entered the bloody Canglong sect, while other friars hesitated, poured into them and began to search


    No matter whether the descendant of the wine saint is here or not, you should search. If the descendant of the wine Saint dies here... Isn''t Na Xujie here?


    ¡­¡­


    When many monks were looking for the heirs of the wine saint in the Canglong sect, Qin Huan and his party had returned to the main city of Zhulu.


    As soon as he entered the main city of Zhulu, Qin Huan, Tong xuanzi and others said hello, and then he couldn''t wait to close the door.


    The time from the opening of the great wilderness holy pilgrimage is uncertain. He needs to be prepared in advance.


    In a cave in the inner city years cultivation area.


    Qin Huan would refine nearly a thousand materials for the Second Buddha and began to check them one by one.


    "The three main materials for refining the Second Buddha are the Qi of chaos, the water of life and the Hunyuan tianhun grass!"


    "During the last robbery, a ray of chaotic thunder was condensed in the robbery cloud. At that time, it can act as chaotic gas, and the water of life. Before the battle for the place of creation, Shaodi Hao gave himself a jade bottle, in which there was half a bottle of water of life... That is to say, the three main materials are only short of shaohunyuan tianhun grass."


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Qin Huan also asked Tong xuanzi about the Hunyuan tianhun grass, but he learned that it was extremely rare. It almost only existed in ancient books. Even if there were any in the heaven world


    Therefore, Qin Huan put all his hopes on the man who gave himself ferocious skin armor. From his look, it is possible to get Hunyuan tianhun grass


    "I don''t know if he will appear at that time. I hope it will be before the martial arts war." Qin Huan whispered, which made him a little helpless. If he couldn''t refine the second master before the martial arts war.


    When the war of martial arts is over and all the monks in the world of heaven go back, it will be late. At that time, even if the Second Buddha is refined, he may not be able to go to the world of heaven.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and continued to check all the materials.


    "Take the dragon as the bone and the Xuanwu as the flesh and blood..." Qin Huan thought about refining the Second Buddha, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then he took out a piece of dark bone that was eliminated by his thumb, narrowed his eyes slightly and said gently: "although the keel is very small, combined with the immortal magic sword, it is enough to become the bone to support the second self."


    "And... This keel is left by the dragon bully. At the beginning, the elder hehun said that the body under the dragon bully was burned, and only this bone does not die. It can be seen that this bone is extraordinary. Maybe it is not certain that it can play its power under the dragon bully in the future."


    "As for that Xuanwu is flesh and blood, although there is no Xuanwu flesh and blood now, I can replace it with something else." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he said so, it didn''t mean that we must use Xuanwu to make flesh and blood.


    "All the other materials have been collected... Now the only thing missing is Hunyuan tianhun grass!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t wait, but he couldn''t help it. This Hunyuan tianhun grass is one of the main materials. Therefore, he can only wait for the man to come.


    Qin Huan absorbed all the materials into Xu Jie. Then he entered the heaven and earth of immortals. He was ready to continue to shut down on the eternal peak for a period of time and wholeheartedly understand the rules of heaven ban

 Chapter 1426

    Qin Huan had been closed for ten years.


    In the hundred times time array, ten years is equal to a thousand years. In this thousand years, Qin Huan spent almost all his time on understanding the heaven ban rules and the thunder punishment rules.


    Only when you have a deeper understanding, you are more likely to get chains and giant hands.


    When Qin Huan sank wholeheartedly into seclusion, the number of monks who poured into the nine immortal regions soared in the past ten years, almost ten times more than ten years ago.


    The vast majority of these people are the top strongmen of major forces. They bring their top-notch young friars into the forbidden place in order to seek more good fortune.


    The more powerful people who enter the nine immortal regions, the closer they are to the holy pilgrimage of the great wilderness.


    Today, the main city of Zhulu has been further expanded, and the former outer cities have been transformed into inner cities.


    This day, in the courtyard where Tong xuanzi lives.


    "Bang!"


    "It''s nonsense!!" accompanied by the explosion of porcelain, a roar of drinking and scolding burst open.


    In the small courtyard, Tong xuanzi knelt on his knees, with a touch of reluctance on his face.


    In front of Tong xuanzi, there was a Taoist robe man with handsome facial features, high eyebrow bones, deep and boundless eyes, wearing a black and white Taoist robe. Although he didn''t have the feeling of immortality, he was unfathomable.


    "Little martial uncle, master Qin Shaodian is really the place of Shizu..." Tong xuanzi disagreed.


    This Taoist robe man is the youngest disciple of Xuanwei''s ancestor. He is not much bigger than Tong xuanzi.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted.


    "Bastard! A little fairyland friar said he was a person admired by your Shizu. Do you believe it? Not only that, but you also claimed that he was your Shizu''s separated disciple? Do you know what great disaster this would bring to the ethereal immortal sect? If you are still stubborn, go back now." the Taoist robe man shouted loudly.


    "Master Cheng, I think you are old and confused. He doesn''t know, and you don''t know? Now the master is in seclusion. If you provoke strong enemies to attack the ethereal immortal sect at this time, not to mention how many people can resist, it is bound to disturb the master. At that time, who will bear the consequences?" the man in Taoist robe looked at Master Cheng and shouted.


    Elder Cheng lowered his head and did not refute.


    "From now on, if you dare to have any contact with the crazy devil, I will drive you out of the sect on behalf of your master!" the Taoist robed man said coldly.


    Tong xuanzi''s face turned pale. He didn''t expect that his good little martial uncle would be so strict. But when he thought of Qin Huan, Tong xuanzi couldn''t bear to say, "little martial uncle..."


    "That''s enough!! you can''t see through the current situation? I want to list the forces offended by the madman in the past? There are at least one-third or even nearly half of the immortal places alone, let alone others. Besides, do you know how many forces and immortal places have been attracted in this great wilderness holy pilgrimage?"


    "Moreover, I also heard that he killed the Taoist body of Chong Tianyan, the younger disciple of the preacher sect. On this alone, the preacher sect will not let him go. If you continue to communicate with him, you will certainly lead the anger of major forces to the ethereal immortal sect." the man in the Taoist robe said coldly. After that, he stood up fiercely and walked out of the yard.


    "Cheng Lao, if he leaves the yard without my consent, I''ll ask you!"


    In the courtyard, Tong xuanzi knelt there trembling


    As tongxuanzi''s little martial uncle said, the great wilderness holy pilgrimage attracted countless forces, which far exceeded the previous expectations.


    The reason why so many monks are attracted is that it has spread. This time, there is not only the creation of the former great wilderness holy Dynasty, but also the top inheritance of the former eternal ancient sky... Including the eternal emperor.


    This alone is enough to make everyone crazy.


    You know, in the past, the eternal emperor claimed that the person closest to heaven had the highest strength. It''s not too much to be called the first strong person in the flood and famine. His inheritance... Even the immortal land is greedy, not to mention other forces.


    The arrival of the world army in the heavens has made the whole main city of Zhulu extremely prosperous. The huge inner city has been overcrowded.


    In the inner city, which gathers the major forces of the heavens and the world, it can be said that the strong are like clouds and the evil are like rain.


    Because they are still waiting for the right time to attack the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, many demons gathered in the main city of deer chasing move around. It is naturally the best time to make friends in the place where the heroes gather.


    When people get together, most of them talk about Qin Huan, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness, killing Zhong Tianyan, the big disciple of the preacher, and Qin Yu being a young madman.


    The discussion focused on two points, one was Qin Huan''s killing of Chong Tianyan, the other was Qin Huan''s killing of his close relatives


    The former, as the saying goes, seeing is believing. Even those who had seen Qin Huan''s killing of Chong Tianyan described it vividly, many friars did not think so. They thought that Qin Huan was only relying on external forces. Moreover, if it had not been for the help of the strong man who saw injustice, he would have been scared.


    As for the latter, Qin Huan became a merciless and inhuman person. Everyone should be killed


    Some top demons even sent out words to act on behalf of heaven, saying that Qin Yu would kill him if he dared to show up. There are not a few clamors like this.


    Whether it is the nine immortal regions or the heaven world, young demons are vigorous, like fighting and fame, and prefer to step on others.


    This time, the young crazy devil caused a great shock, which made many demons want to take this opportunity to kill Qin Huan and become famous.


    Of course, although there are many people shouting, it does not mean that they are simple minded.


    On the contrary, the real demons cultivated by the great forces were very deep and smart. Most of them knew Qin Huan''s strength before shouting.


    Even, many monks saw the past through the memory crystal.


    But they came to the conclusion that although Qin Huan''s strength was top, I survived because the strong man who saw injustice could kill Chong Tianyan and other demons, and also because of the plaque


    There is also a rumor... The origin of the plaque in Qin Huan''s hand is extremely extraordinary. It may be related to the eternal emperor in the past... If you can get it


    Therefore, Qin Huan has become the target of public criticism under the cries of many demons in the heaven world. Everyone wants to step on it and take care of it.


    When there were countless clamors in the whole inner city, a white haired young man walked out of the inner city training place


    This young man is Qin Huan who has been closed for ten years.


    Qin Huan''s face was filled with a smile when he went out of the cultivation place. This retreat can be said to have benefited a lot. His cultivation has entered the pseudo saint and is only one step away from the holy land.


    Just as Qin Huan was standing on the steps of the gate of the cultivation place and looking ahead, he suddenly felt hundreds of divine senses enveloping his body.


    "Are you Qin Huan? My son, please." a young man in blue appeared in front of Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan proudly.


    Qin Huan glanced sideways at the young man and said indifferently, "go back and tell your childe that it''s not too late for him to come." then Qin Yu walked towards one side. He was in a good mood and didn''t want to make trouble.


    "I advise you not to propose a toast and not to be punished, otherwise..." the young man looked at Qin Huan with a smile and said.


    Qin Huan walked quickly. Just when the young man thought Qin Huan had changed his mind, he saw Qin Huan turn around in vain, and his eyes were dark. He saw something like a coffin cover


    "Boom!!!"


    With a dull noise, the young man in blue burst his upper body. Just as his fairy baby was about to fly out, Qin Huan lifted his left hand and directly grabbed the spirit in the fairy baby, threw it into his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it into his stomach.

 Chapter 1427

    To tell you the truth, there are not a few people waiting for Qin Huan to leave. At least a hundred people are waiting for Qin Huan around the door of this cultivation place


    We can see that the young man in blue died miserably, and the spirit was swallowed by Qin Yusheng... The friars who were going to "invite" Qin Huan couldn''t help but feel cold. If the young man in blue didn''t take the lead, I''m afraid they were the ones who died


    Although they heard the name of the young madman, they didn''t expect to be so ferocious. If they didn''t agree with each other, their blood splashed five steps.


    He devoured the spirit of the young man in blue. Qin Huan swept around and said indifferently, "help me tell those who want to" invite "my childe and shaozong that they can fight and kill directly. Qin will accompany them to the end!"


    Qin Huan was extremely disgusted and disgusted with this kind of "please". Last time it was Tian Yan. This time... Whoever he is.


    If Qin Huan was afraid and considerate in the past, he can be called reckless now.


    Qin Huan clearly understood that the more you forbear, the more domineering the demons in the heavenly world would be. In addition, under the influence of demonic thoughts, Qin Huan was not afraid at all.


    Ignoring everyone''s eyes, Qin Huan turned around and was ready to leave. But just as he turned around, a white friar in the purple house appeared in front of him, blocking Qin Huan''s way. His face stared at Qin Huan gloomily and said, "do you know who you killed?"


    Qin Huan glanced sideways at the white friar, and without answering, he walked directly to one side.


    "I''d like to see if you have the qualification to be arrogant." the white friar was so angry that he directly sacrificed a huge sword. At the same time, the majestic force of rules gushed out of his body, which directly reduced the area to a holy land of rules within a mile.


    Qin Yumeng turned his head and looked at the friar in white. With a wave of his right hand, the rules of heaven ban were fierce and filled the air, winding it silently.


    The rules of the white friar disappeared in an instant. Qin Huan shook his body, grabbed the young man in white by the neck with his left hand, forcibly lifted him up... And walked slowly to the front.


    The friars around looked at this scene and all sucked the air conditioner. They were shocked one by one.


    Although Qin Huan is now a false saint, the young man in white is the first weight of the purple house. Although he is not a demon on the purple house''s scorching sun list, he is also the first weight of the purple house. He is a monk in the holy land.


    Although there is only one layer between the pseudo saint and the holy land, there are great differences... The control of the rules is not a level at all.


    Now... The monk of Zifu didn''t have any power to fight back in front of Qin Huan. How can he not make everyone stunned?


    "Let him go!" just as Qin Huan pinched the young man in white by the neck and pushed forward slowly, an old voice suddenly echoed in the air.


    Qin Huan looked around calmly and said indifferently, "this is the evil spirit of the heaven world? It''s not good to say, without these protectors... How many people in Zifu Yizhong dare to fight with me?"


    "Put it down!" the old voice shouted again.


    Qin Huan''s face showed a sarcastic smile. His right hand burst into golden light and hit the young man in white.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the best immortal weapon defense armor under his clothes broke directly. Qin Huan smashed his elixir field and directly grabbed the holy baby in his elixir field.


    Qin Huan casually threw the body of the young man in white aside. Qin Huan held the young man''s holy baby tightly, his face sank in vain, and said, "and... What if you have a protector?" Qin Huan directly took out the spirit of the holy baby, crushed it into his mouth and swallowed it directly.


    "Damn it!!" the old voice roared angrily, and a force that destroyed heaven and earth swept Qin Huan in an instant.


    "Ow!!" a dragon roared through the world, accompanied by fierce anger and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Qin Huan suddenly took a ferocious dragon in his body, opened his mouth and swallowed it up.


    "Bang!"


    A dull loud noise exploded, and a blood mist suddenly appeared over Qin Huan


    Then, a thick voice resounded through the world.


    "Sir, I just can''t stand being strong and being weak."


    The whole main city is silent


    It can be said that this action was premeditated, and it was also a test to test whether the strong man who saw injustice was still there, whether he wanted to protect Qin Huan on a whim or deliberately... That''s why there was such a move.


    To test it.


    If the strong one is gone, it will be all over to kill Qin Huan.


    Unexpectedly, the mysterious strong man was still here. It seemed that the strong man really wanted to protect Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that the strong man would fight again.


    Qin Huan also thought of this when the immortal world was closed. Therefore, Qin Huan communicated with Xiao Lei in the immortal world.


    However, Xiao Lei became silent. Qin Huan tried to talk to him a lot, but he never responded. Finally, Qin Huan asked him how many times he could do in the face of crisis.


    Xiao Lei said a word.


    "Three"


    That means Xiao Lei can shoot three times!


    Therefore, Qin Huan also deliberately angered the Taoist protector this time, trying to kill him with Xiao Lei''s power in order to shock others. Only in this way, other people dare not rely on the Taoist protector to shout in front of him


    But I don''t think the mysterious strong man is still there and still shooting!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan directly asked Xiao Lei to return to his body and said indifferently, "I, Qin Huan, accept the challenge of any purple monk in the world of heaven. Let me see if you are evil or cowards without the support of a Taoist protector!"


    It''s better to arouse all their anger and beat them at one time than to be patient and retreat everywhere!


    There was an uproar.


    Qin Huan''s words undoubtedly provoked all the friars in Zifu


    Qin Huan, who was walking slowly with white hair, was terrified. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not imagine that people in a forbidden place were so arrogant.


    However, Qin Huan''s means and the protector''s body burst to death. All the demons who shouted to kill Qin Huan were silent.


    "Hehe, you deserve to be the little hall Lord of the great wilderness war temple. This is crazy, which ordinary people can have."


    "Don''t talk about my great wilderness war temple. It remains to be studied whether it is the Shaodian Lord of my great wilderness war temple!"


    Five young people came out of the crowd.

 Chapter 1428

    More and more monks have gathered around.


    The appearance of these five people made many monks look forward to it.


    Because we can get from their words... Among these five people, there are people with the great famine war temple!


    As we all know, Qin Huan always claimed to be the leader of the little temple of the great famine war temple. If this identity was placed in the world of heaven, it would be extremely noble. It was higher than the few families of the major forces and comparable to the sequence of the major forces.


    Because Qin Huan, the little hall leader, came from the nine immortal regions, and everyone knew the rules of the little hall leader of the God of war in the wilderness, they didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all.


    After all, the little Lord of the great wilderness war god temple in this forbidden place... When he goes to the heavens, the world will be lonely and helpless.


    Qin Huan looked at the five young people. Although they didn''t write their pride on their faces, they looked at Qin Huan with disdain and ridicule.


    Among them, the most burly of the five was a young man who was more than eight feet tall in brown clothes. He looked down at Qin Huan and said roughly: "You said you were the little hall Lord of our great wilderness war temple, so... Show your God of war mark. If you are the person of our great wilderness war temple, you can let bygones be bygones. If not... Pretend to be my great wilderness war temple and make enemies everywhere, you need to explain this to my great wilderness war temple."


    The mark of the God of war.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He recalled the lighting session after defeating the ugly disciple Tu... Because there was something wrong with the altar, he didn''t succeed. It seems that he didn''t get the mark of the God of war at that time.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked at the big young man and said, "are you?"


    "I am an invincible bear and leopard in the main hall of the great wilderness war temple in the heavens!" the burly young man looked down at Qin Huan and said proudly.


    "Who do you belong to?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Ye Hao, the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness, is my Shizu." the burly young bear leopard said.


    Ye Hao!!


    The friars around took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at the bear and leopard in fear. Unexpectedly, it was Ye Hao''s disciple. Isn''t it the great disciple of the invincible God of war?


    Although the great wilderness war god hall is not an immortal place, it once had extreme brilliance and is only one step away from the immortal place.


    The four war gods of the great wasteland war temple have reached the peak of their strength and awe the heavenly world. They are one of the top powers in the heavenly world


    Unexpectedly, the bear leopard is the great grandson of the invincible God of war. His status alone is no lower than that of the demons of any power.


    Ye Hao is also a famous figure in the world of heaven,


    In the world of the heavens, Li Fusheng is the most famous of the many hall masters of the God of war in the great wilderness.


    Li Fusheng is not an empty name. Under Li Fusheng, the most famous is the other four Shaodian masters in the main hall of the great famine war temple. Ye Hao is one of them.


    "Now, you know my identity. You can show the mark of the God of war. If you don''t show it, don''t blame me for being rude." the bear and leopard pressed step by step, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face.


    Before Xiong Bao''s words, four figures appeared and surrounded Qin Huan. All four of them were rebuilt by Zifu.


    Because there was a mysterious strong man who was on the wrong side, except the one in Zifu who dared to fight Qin Huan, those with higher cultivation did not dare to fight... For fear of being killed.


    To be honest, Xiong Bao didn''t believe that Qin Huan was the leader of the great wilderness war temple.


    Because he was a man of the great famine war temple, he clearly understood how difficult it was to become the Lord of the little temple.


    In the great wilderness war temple, there are usually only two ways to become the leader of the little temple. One is to promote step by step in the sect, and the conditions for promotion are extremely harsh. Looking at the great wilderness war temple, few can do it.


    The second... Is to defeat the four gods of war in the same realm, and the four gods of war... Are the strongest gods of war in the history of the great wilderness war temple. Almost all their realms exist invincibly


    How can bear leopards who know the horror of the four gods of war believe that people in a forbidden place can defeat the four gods of war in the same realm?


    Therefore, it is believed that Qin Huan is at most a disciple of the great wilderness war temple, but it is not the little hall Lord Xiong Bao who has been thinking about how to clean up the portal.


    "You''re welcome? How do you want to be rude to me?" Qin Huan stared at Xiong Bao and said plainly.


    "That elder, he dares to pretend to be the little hall leader of the great wilderness God of war hall. I should clean up the door and please don''t interfere in the affairs of the great wilderness God of war hall." Xiong Bao drank up.


    Then, he looked at Qin Huan, and a sneer appeared on his face. He said, "according to the religious rules, whoever dares to pretend to be my great wilderness war god temple to cheat, should abolish the repair..."


    Before the bear leopard finished his words, the friars gathered around him knelt down more than half, and the bear leopard only felt a surging power suddenly pressing on his heart. Without any defense, his knees softened and knelt directly to the ground


    But just as he was about to kneel down, a powerful hand grabbed his neck and forcibly lifted him up.


    The bear leopard is the most powerful person in the purple mansion, especially the flesh body. At the moment when he was fastened on his neck, the burly flesh body was shocked and turned into a surging force to rush to the hand holding his neck.


    At the same time, there was a rolling force of rules in his body, which directly rushed into his limbs. At the moment when he wanted to launch a counterattack, an inexplicable force suddenly wrapped around his body.


    The force of the rules rolling in his body suddenly disappeared, as if a force had forcibly imprisoned all the forces in his body.


    When the bear and leopard were full of blank brain, his body was lifted in vain. He looked down and stood below, looking up at his white haired youth. Although the bear and leopard didn''t know what was going on.


    But at the moment of being lifted, his body turned around and swept Qin Huan''s head with the power to destroy the mountains.


    It has to be said that the bear and leopard take the physical repair route. The physical body, whether in strength or defense, can be comparable to the best immortal soldiers, or even the inferior barren soldiers.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!!"


    With a dull noise, the bear leopard fiercely screamed. When his foot was about to sweep towards Qin Yu, an object shaped like a coffin appeared and blocked his foot.


    In other words, the bear leopard''s terrible foot hit the coffin cover.


    The coffin cover can be said to be indestructible, so the bear leopard''s foot is like a mortal sweeping on an iron plate with the strongest power... The huge power directly burst the bones of the bear leopard''s right foot.


    Just when the bear and leopard screamed, Qin Huan grabbed the bear and broke his neck. His right hand gathered the power of the divine soul, directly went into the bear and leopard''s Dantian, and forcibly dragged his divine soul out


    "Ah..." Xiong Bao looked at Qin Huan in horror. He couldn''t imagine how Qin Huan broke his armor defense and forcibly pulled his spirit out of the holy baby


    But now he didn''t have time to think about it. He looked at Qin Huan in horror, and the spirit screamed, "if I have something wrong... My master will make your life worse than death!"


    "According to the generation of the God of war hall in the great wilderness, your Shizu and I are on an equal footing, and you... Should call me shishuzu in the generation? But I didn''t show the mark of the God of war, because you don''t have the qualification... As for your Shizun... Ha ha..."


    "According to the competition rules of the little hall Lord of the great wilderness war god Hall... Let alone your master, even your master can''t save you... Because your master will die in my hand one day..." Qin Huan directly put the spirit of bear and leopard into his mouth and chewed it!


    The four disciples of the great wasteland war Temple who were under the pressure of Qin Huan''s "I am the sky" wanted to break free and kill Qin Huan, but they trembled after hearing Qin Huan''s words


    As for the four arrogant young people who came with Xiong Bao, Tianjiao looked at Qin Huan who refused, and their faces turned white


    After swallowing the spirit of the bear and leopard, Qin Huan put the coffin cover on the ground. The ground was shocked. Qin Huan swept around and said indifferently, "who else?"


    Everyone was silent and was shocked by Qin Huan''s strength and ferocity. Unexpectedly, Zifu couldn''t help Qin Huan!


    When everyone was silent, a thick voice sounded again


    "I won''t interfere in challenging him under the triple of Zifu..."


    PS: you didn''t say that you were oppressed some time ago. Now... It makes you feel great. Today is the third watch. Do you have a monthly ticket?

 Chapter 1429

    Zhulu inner city, a VIP room on the third floor of a large restaurant.


    Nine leaders of the heavenly world gathered together.


    Among the nine, the little martial uncle of xuanzi and the little disciple of Xuanwei''s father are impressively listed.


    "It''s just a clown. If it weren''t for the mysterious strong man, I could run over the young madman with one hand." said a man dressed in a fiery red Taoist robe.


    "I can''t say that. Although the mysterious strong man supported him, the young Madman''s own strength can''t be underestimated. Moreover, have you seen it carefully? When he killed these young people, these young people almost had no resistance. It can be seen that this person should have mastered some rules with sealing power." a man in Confucian clothes said indifferently.


    "At this time, it seems that Zifu Yizhong is really difficult to kill the young madman. With the plaque, few people can get him." another man in Black said in a deep voice.


    "I heard that he seems to have something to do with the demons?"


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s already said that he is the Taoist partner of the Lord of the Tianmo family... Do you think it''s possible? In addition, some people have heard that the Tianmo family wants to kill him... Moreover, the Tianmo family really wants to protect him and has spoken for a long time, so it''s not enough to worry."


    "I don''t know who this mysterious strong man is. From its means, I''m afraid the lowest is the highest level of respect, even the ancient Saint level. It should not be affected by the prohibition here. Only the people in the immortal land are the strong men who made friends with the crazy devil in the past?"


    "Don''t worry, there are many people who want to kill this madman. When the demons of the immortal land get together, they will really do it. By the way, I heard that a strong man from the ancient land came here this time. I don''t know what the young master''s attitude is."


    "A frog at the bottom of a well, relying on a strong man and foreign objects, dares to shout about the demons of the heavenly world... It''s really beyond his power!" another young man in purple and gold snorted coldly.


    "You say... Can you poison him?" suddenly a woman in green smiled and couldn''t help looking at Tong xuanzi''s little martial uncle.


    The little martial uncle naturally understood the meaning of the woman''s words and said calmly, "it''s not enough to use such indiscriminate means."


    At this time, the sound of that thick reverberated between heaven and earth.


    "I won''t interfere in challenging him under the triple of Zifu."


    After hearing this, several leading figures in the VIP room showed a strange look


    "Under the triple purple mansion... Should it include the triple purple mansion? That is to say, the triple purple mansion killed this son... The mysterious strong man won''t do it?" the young man in purple and gold clothes frowned and said.


    "What does this... This strong man mean?" another young man said in surprise.


    "Six robbers in fairyland are triple to Zifu? Is this to push this son into the fire?"


    "Don''t be happy too early. It''s said that this son got a ferocious dragon from Canglong Shengzong. The dragon is powerful. In addition, there is the plaque. Even Zifu Sanzhong may not be able to defeat..." a young man suddenly stopped before finishing his words.


    Between heaven and earth, another word echoed.


    "Of course, you can''t use the plaque and dragon you''re worried about... If he uses it, I''ll kill him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only the people in the inn were stunned, but all the monks in the whole inner city were stunned.


    If it was thought that the strong man was determined to protect Qin Huan, now everyone is not sure


    Is this protecting the young madman or pushing the young madman into the fire?


    Zifu Sanzhong can challenge the young madman, even if it restricts the young madman from using the dragon and the plaque... That is to say... Does the young madman want to defeat the strong one of Zifu Sanzhong with his own strength?


    Are you kidding me??


    Six robbers in fairyland... No... The false saint''s young madman defeated the triple purple mansion with his own strength


    Let alone this young madman, even the evil spirits of the heavenly world can''t cross this great realm to kill the enemy without the help of powerful external forces.


    "There''s a good play. This time... The young madman is afraid to be finished." many friars showed their expectation.


    To tell you the truth, I''ve heard a cocoon about young madmen these days. How can the arrogant demons of the heaven world be happy when they are pressed by people in a forbidden place?


    The monks who clamored to kill Qin Huan were not just talking, but really wanted to kill Qin Huan. However, the mysterious strong man was there, so they didn''t dare to mess around.


    Now, the mysterious strong man has made his attitude clear, which makes many monks can''t wait.


    It can be said that the first sentence of the mysterious strong man still scares many purple triple friars. Then, the last sentence completely makes these demons no longer afraid.


    For a while, Qin Huan gathered thousands of people around him... All of them were purple mansion, and the smell was very strong.


    Qin Huan''s face became stiff when he felt the monks around him.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about the previous sentence. Then, Qin Huan didn''t look good at the latter sentence.


    What does this mysterious strong man want to do? Whether to protect yourself or push yourself into the fire pit.


    Now I''m just a pseudo saint. The reason why I can kill bears, leopards and others is because there are heaven forbidding rules.


    In his thousands of years of hard practice, his heaven forbidding rules have reached an extreme point, and even can be comparable to the purple house one heavy friar. Because of this, the purple house one heavy friar has no way to resist the heaven forbidding rules.


    But the power of the heaven forbidding rules will be greatly reduced to the triple friars of shangzi mansion.


    Now, even if we have to deal with the triple of shangzi mansion, can''t we use the power of Xiao Lei and the door plaque? With their own strength to meet the triple purple mansion?


    "Does the mysterious strongman look up to himself too much, or is he playing with himself at all?" Qin Huan couldn''t help but burst into a rage and couldn''t understand the intention of the strongman.


    "Qin Huan, how dare you fight me?"


    "Have the courage to fight with me. I''ll let you know who the coward is!"


    ¡­


    Looking at the three evil spirits in the purple mansion around him, Qin Huan said expressionless, "each of the three friars in the purple mansion have the face to challenge me, a pseudo Saint friar? If you dare to suppress your accomplishments to the pseudo saint, I will sweep all of you alone."


    If there were one or two, Qin Huan did it directly, but now... Thousands of triple friars in the purple house... Qin Huan would be very stupid if he fought.


    "You can elect someone to challenge him..." when the people were in a standoff, the thick voice sounded again.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and his eyes were cold.


    Is the mysterious strong man playing with him?


    PS: Thank you for your support. The third shift will be around 11 o''clock.

 Chapter 1430

    To be honest, Qin Huan was deliberately manipulated by the mysterious strong man. He was very disgusted. He said, "senior, I don''t accept any challenge."


    "Accept it if you don''t accept it!" the thick voice had an inviolable meaning.


    Qin Huan said coldly, "if you don''t have an elder, I''ll die early. If you want to kill me, you can do it directly. I, Qin Huan, don''t have any complaints. I don''t need to make things difficult for me."


    If Qin Huan was grateful to the mysterious strong man before, then Qin Huan is disgusted with the mysterious strong man now.


    Because the mysterious strong man gave Qin Huan a feeling that he wanted you to live and die. Everything seemed to be under his control, which Qin Huan couldn''t bear.


    Who knows if there will be a purple mansion peak after the triple challenge of purple mansion?


    "Make trouble? Sir, I haven''t had enough time to make trouble with a fairyland kid. Well... After this time, no one can take your life in this world, how about it?" the thick voice sounded.


    It seemed that Qin Huan was determined to fight with the triple friars of Zifu.


    Qin Huan frowned as soon as he said this. From the words of the strong man, Qin Huan got some information. The mysterious strong man who claimed to be his uncle seemed unwilling to protect himself... More like being forced.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. He had no choice but to say, "I hope you can do what you say."


    Then Qin Huan swept around the friars and said coldly, "I''ll give you a hundred breath and choose someone to fight with me. You can''t wait."


    "I''ll come!"


    "Within ten breath, he will die!"


    "I don''t need your friends. I''ll do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks shouted. In their opinion, it was easy to kill a fake saint. What if Qin Huan was extraordinary?


    "I''ll come!"


    Just as many friars were about to start, a gentle voice sounded. The voice was not big, but echoed in every Friar''s ear.


    At the same time, a figure appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    The visitor was dressed in a white crescent moon and looked a little shabby. He was thin and felt as if he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    But standing there gave Qin Huan a very strong sense of crisis, as if he was not a thin man in front of him, but a cruel and violent beast.


    Qin Huan clearly felt the power and terror of this man. If he didn''t use the plaque and Xiao Lei, he would have little chance to win!!


    "Kill the king!" a deep voice sounded.


    The sound made all the people around him shut their mouths, and even demons could not help but step back and look at the young men in crescent white Taoist robe in fear.


    Few of them had heard of Wang Sha''s name, but the word "shazong" frightened them.


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.


    Shazong, one of the thirty-three immortal places in the world of the heavens, is also the most mysterious sect with the least number of disciples in the thirty-three immortal places.


    No one knows how many disciples there are in shazong, or even the address of shazong. Outsiders know very little about shazong. They only know that shazong is the land of 33 immortality. There is nothing else!


    But it is precisely because they know very little about killing sect, which makes people more in awe.


    Although few people know the origin of shazong, it does not affect its reputation in the world of heaven. In other words, when it comes to shazong, people can''t help thinking of the bloody storm.


    Because almost every disciple of the sect of killing is born, he will deduce "killing" to the extreme.


    Now, no one dares to refute the king''s killing, and no one dares to argue with the king''s killing, because... No one dares to say that he can defeat the king''s killing.


    "In my eyes, you don''t have the right to let me do it. You don''t even have the right to die in my hands, but because you are a crazy devil, you should die in my hands." Wang Sha looked at Qin Huan, his words were still gentle, as if he was explaining something irrelevant.


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and his white hair was calm. He met the sect killing disciple in the heaven and earth. Unexpectedly, there were sect killing disciples in the world of heaven.


    From Wang Sha''s words, the killing clan definitely has a deep blood feud with the mad devil. Even, the mad devil has hit the killing clan hard, so Wang Sha will take action.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and his mind ran quickly. How to face such a terrible person without using the plaque and Xiao Lei.


    "Buzz!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a huge bell fell from the sky and directly shook all the monks around him. Within a distance, only Qin Huan and Wang killed two people.


    In your soldier''s room.


    "Unexpectedly, it led to the person who killed the sect..."


    "It''s no surprise that the killing clan was so prosperous in the past, but it was almost removed from the thirty-three immortal places because of the crazy devil. It had to be closed to recuperate. I''m afraid it has only recovered a little strength today."


    "This time, the young madman should not be able to run away. There is no ordinary generation among the disciples born to kill Zong. On the premise that they can''t use the evil dragon and the door plaque, they have such a great realm. It''s also a situation of killing Zong... Death."


    Several leading figures in your soldiers'' room directly asserted that, in their view, the battle was blocked by Mantis.


    "At this time, it seems that the mysterious strong man is not sincere to protect this son. I said, at this time, who will offend countless forces to protect this man?" a young man in black and gold said calmly.


    "Fa Daozi, you can rest assured this time. Your martial nephew''s affairs will not involve the ethereal immortal sect, and everything will end with his death." a man in white looked at the little martial uncle Tong xuanzi and smiled calmly.


    The Taoist priest, the little martial uncle of tongxuanzi, nodded slightly and said, "If heaven wants him to die, he will make him crazy. He is arrogant and deserves it."


    meanwhile.


    Mang Qingxuan, Liu Yongzheng, Wen Dedao, ye Kong and others were all trapped in a small yard. They walked back and forth with worried faces.


    Li Tianji was also trapped in the yard. His face turned white. He didn''t expect that things would turn like this again


    Almost no one was optimistic about this war, and even... To some extent, Qin Huan was already a dead man.


    Because every move of the sect killing disciple was the strongest. Qin Huan who could not use the dragon and the plaque would never win.


    Inside the bronze giant bell.


    "Can we fight?" Wang Sha looked at Qin Huan indifferently.


    Qin Huan nodded without expression. At the moment he nodded, Wang killed him, but a white lightning suddenly appeared on his head.


    "Boom!"


    With a spring thunder ringing through the sky, Wang Sha stumbled and almost didn''t fall to the ground. The White Lightning didn''t know how terrible, but almost broke his armor defense.


    At this time, Wang shameng felt that the space turned into a quagmire. He almost didn''t wait for Wang shameng''s reaction, and a towering power shrouded his whole body.


    What kind of pressure is this??


    Wang Sha''s heart was shocked. Even though it was the triple of Zifu, he was under great pressure.


    "Bang!"


    It was another dull noise that exploded. Wang Sha only felt that his back seemed to be pierced by something. The armor seemed to be useless and could not resist. When Wang Sha was shocked, a force suddenly wrapped around his body, and his whole body seemed to be imprisoned!


    As a disciple of shazong, in the face of such a situation, Wang Sha didn''t mess up. A sharp dark sword appeared in his hand. The sword bloomed cold and cold, and a terrible threat erupted from it.


    Every disciple of the sect of killing will have a weapon belonging to him. The weapon killed by the king is this small sword, which is sealed with the Holy Land and fierce beast.


    Wang Sha turned directly and stabbed fiercely at the rear with his sword.


    But at the moment of turning around, Wang Sha only saw a coffin cover pressing towards him. Wang Sha Leng hum directly offered a huge shield to resist the coffin cover


    "Boom!"


    With a dull loud noise, the coffin cover directly covered Wang Sha. When the coffin cover fell, Wang Sha wanted to dodge, but it was too late. He was directly covered on the ground by the coffin cover


    Qin Huan''s body slowly appeared next to the coffin cover.


    When everyone stared at Wang Sha and blew out the coffin cover, Qin Huan slowly leaned down and lifted the coffin cover


    "Suck!!!"


    The whole audience fell into a dead silence, only the sound of sucking cold air sounded at the same time!


    PS: do you have monthly tickets~

 Chapter 1431

    It''s messy!


    All the friars of the heavenly world are in disorder.


    Looking inside the bronze bell, looking under the coffin cover, the wearer''s armor and the intact dead bones... Their inner shock impacted their cognition like a storm.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they all thought that the people under the coffin had died for hundreds of thousands of years. Under the erosion of years, their flesh and blood were rotten, leaving only dead bones and armor!


    Everyone looked at the white bone with a dull face... There was only one thought in their mind.


    How is that possible?


    Even after half an hour, everyone still didn''t return to God.


    They couldn''t believe that the mighty king of the killing clan... Died so easily... In their understanding, it was normal for Qin Huan to die miserably even if he only supported less than three breath


    But what they never expected was that Wang Sha died in ten breath time.


    And... It turned into white bones in an instant. Even the baby can escape and die on the spot


    This way of death made the back of many monks who came back to their senses cool, and even those monks who wanted to kill Qin Huan trembled


    If... If the king didn''t kill them, they would be the ones who would turn into bones.


    "What''s the origin of this coffin cover?" a monk''s scalp was numb.


    I can''t imagine that the king''s death was just covered by the coffin cover and turned into white bones... The horror of the coffin cover is beyond everyone''s imagination.


    All along, people believed that Qin Huan dared to be arrogant, mainly because of the decree of heaven, the plaque and the evil dragon later obtained... What they never expected was that the coffin cover known by everyone was so terrible


    For a moment, all the monks stared at Qin Huan, and their eyes became frightened. Qin Huan''s cards were emerging one after another... All the demons in the world were shocked.


    If Qin Huan''s guardian of the holy sword depends on the decree of heaven, the master on the purple house sun list depends on the plaque


    But now, the Dragon hasn''t shot yet, and now the coffin cover is also terrible


    This made people feel that Qin Huan was unfathomable, as if... People could not see how strong his real strength was.


    It has to be said that with the killing of the king, it somehow turned into white bones, which completely broke the pride and contempt of these demons


    It would be foolish of anyone to despise Qin Huan now.


    "What''s the origin of the coffin cover? Who is it used to bury? Wait... Are they the legendary nine holy coffins?" a monk suddenly thought of something and looked frightened.


    "Is it possible that Qin Huan had a complete Sarcophagus, and now he just took out the lid?" such thoughts kept coming out.


    The more you think about it, the more frightened these monks are, and the deeper they are afraid of Qin Huan!


    Guibing room on the third floor of a large restaurant in the inner city.


    It was quiet in the VIP room. Before, they talked and laughed. They raised their hands and feet with a sense of guidance. The dignified leaders of the country remained silent.


    "This young madman... Is really unfathomable. I can''t imagine such an evil spirit emerging from this forbidden place." a friar exclaimed.


    "I don''t think he''s outstanding. He depends on foreign objects from beginning to end. First, the Edict and plaque of that day, and now the coffin cover." the famous green friar disdained.


    The crowd was silent. The young man in white looked at the monk and said indifferently, "sometimes, luck and fortune are also a kind of strength. In today''s world, who doesn''t borrow external force? Who cares what you use in the real war of life and death? What you don''t need? What you survive is strength! We don''t need to deliberately belittle him."


    "Moreover, you only noticed that Wang Sha turned into white bones, but you didn''t notice the attack before Wang Sha was covered on the cover of the sarcophagus. Moreover, you said that you could cover it if you wanted to? Before it was covered, Wang Sha was completely passive, even unable to attack, and could only resist."


    "Who among us can force the king to kill so much in the pseudo holy realm? Moreover, the process seems simple, but if any link goes wrong, then this son can''t cover the king''s death with a coffin! If it can''t cover the king''s death, it''s uncertain who will live and who will die."


    "It can be seen that this son is not only terrifying in strength, but also terrifying in mind. Such a person is rare in the world of the heavens. It is only a matter of time for such a person to rise in the world of the heavens."


    "Fortunately, the madman can''t enter the heavens. Otherwise, it''s going to be a headache for the royal family, the preacher and the killing of the preacher. Although he can''t shake the behemoth of the preacher today, he is very likely to become the frightening madman!!"


    The VIP room was quiet for a long time. The words of the young man in white made everyone fall into dignity.


    As the young man in White said, the demons of the heavenly world deliberately belittled Qin Huan, because they felt that it was an insult for a forbidden place, a frog at the bottom of a well, to press on many demons in the heavenly world.


    "Brother Lu... It''s not as terrible as you said. Even if he went to the heaven world, how could the preacher and the murderer keep him? Besides... He can''t go to the heaven world all his life. What if he is outstanding? The frog at the bottom of the well will always be the frog at the bottom of the well!" the green friar said with a stiff face.


    "Even so, don''t provoke him in this forbidden place. Otherwise, no one can protect him. He already has two immortal lives in his hands. In his eyes, he has no fear, and no one can make him afraid." the young man in White asked. After that, the young man in white looked bleak and said, "what a pity!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan ignored the people''s fear. He put the coffin cover into the empty ring and looked at the king''s death turned into white bones. His eyes narrowed slightly, although he knew what would happen if the coffin was covered.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the terrible king''s killing turned into white bones.


    I can''t imagine how terrible a complete coffin cover is... I''m afraid that the person buried must be extremely terrible, otherwise, he will never specially create such a powerful coffin.


    Then Qin Huan squatted down slowly and tried to take away Wang Sha''s armor, defense shield and naxu ring. However, when he touched the armor, the seemingly intact armor turned into pieces and collapsed. Not only that, but also the defense shield.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but also the coffin cover... Was terrible.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan stood up, swept around the frightened monks and said slowly, "is there anyone else who wants to challenge me? If so, you can fight directly!"


    The voice echoed between heaven and earth, and the monks who had been shouting fiercely kept silent


    The strength of Wang Sha has reached the extreme. Even Wang Sha has died miserably. Who dares to fight?


    "A bunch of cowards!" Qin Huan sneered and walked out of the bronze bell!

 Chapter 1432

    A bunch of cowards


    The faces of the demons in the celestial world around the friars were stiff.


    Qin Huan''s words are for all the young friars in the heaven world... Although he didn''t name their names, the demons in the heaven world can''t hang up. They are scolded as cowards. It''s hard for anyone, let alone people in a taboo place.


    There are also many friars in the nine immortal regions in the inner city, such as Qi Youlong. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, they almost fell into the ground.


    You know, Qin Huan''s words scolded all the great forces and demons in the heaven world.


    Qin Huan was the only one in the nine immortal regions!


    "Taoist friends, accumulate some oral virtue and can cure a large number of people in the heavens and the world."


    "The frog at the bottom of the well who will be trapped here all his life, and have the heart to laugh at others?"


    "There''s no need to talk to a clown who shows off his tongue."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of drinking and scolding echoed in the world.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and said, "if you don''t accept it, come to war."


    The world is quiet for an instant.


    The demons in the heaven world were oppressed one by one... Secretly, many friars really wanted to fight Qin Huan, but they were all caught.


    In the main city of chasing deer, how many people in the triple of Zifu can defeat the king of zazong?


    Besides, even the king is dead.


    Qin Huan left with countless divine senses staring at him.


    This time, Qin Huan didn''t go to Tong xuanzi and others, but took out the notes and asked Tong xuanzi how long it was before he entered the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Then he wandered around the inner city alone.


    Now he has become the target of public criticism. If he rashly contacts them too closely, he is afraid that someone will spread his anger on them. Qin Huan doesn''t want to implicate him.


    Soon, Tong xuanzi responded.


    "It is likely that in recent months, there are several ancient places gathered in the inner city of Zhulu. This time, the Supreme Master is likely to come."


    Ancient land! Supreme!!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the nature of the great wilderness holy Dynasty must be extraordinary. Otherwise, it would never attract so many people. However, what worried Qin Huan was Shaodi Hao, and he didn''t know what happened in the nature tomb.


    "It is said that there is an inheritance of the eternal ancient heaven that once dominated the eternal emperor in the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Therefore, there are unimaginable many people entering here."


    "Sorry, my little martial uncle is here too. I''ve been banned..." Tong xuanzi said a few words in succession.


    "No problem, I have nothing to fear now. If you come, it will only affect you." Qin Huan replied. At this time, it''s best to protect yourself.


    "You help me go to the cultivation place and watch. See when my eldest brother Huang Shengsheng will leave the customs. Once he leaves the customs, contact me."


    Qin Huan was worried that the Golden COW would miss the opening time of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. If he hadn''t left the Customs a few days before the opening of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, he would consider going directly to the cultivation place to find him.


    "Good!"


    Then Qin Huan walked among the shops in the inner city. Because he didn''t change his appearance, all the previous battles were seen by people. Almost everywhere Qin Huan went, he would become the focus


    Even the bustling crowd would give way to humanity because of Qin Huan''s appearance.


    Many monks looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes. Most of them were monks in the world of heaven. Qin Huan scolded them, so they were hostile to Qin Huan.


    But there is also admiration in this hostility.


    Those who dare to kill the immortal place, let alone this forbidden place, even in the heaven world, few people dare to do it


    It was for this reason that few people dared to provoke Qin Huan. After all, a person in the immortal land dared to kill... Who else would he be afraid of?


    In addition, the means Qin Huan used to kill Xiong Bao and others frightened all the friars. After all, it was too cruel to swallow the spirit directly, even if it was a demon in the world of heaven.


    After Qin Huan went away, these demons would whisper to each other, ridicule and vent in private. They said that if they didn''t care about Qin Huan, they would see Qin Huan''s pity. Everything would never leave this forbidden place, and so on.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to other people''s comments. At this time, he was thinking about the Second Buddha. After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan felt that he could not place all his hopes on the person who gave himself ferocious skin armor.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took out Qi Youlong''s notes and asked him to use all his strength to inquire about Hunyuan tianhuncao.


    After taking the notes back to the naxu ring, Qin Huan went to the outer city of chasing deer. There was still some time before the great wilderness holy Dynasty opened. Qin Huan didn''t intend to waste this time.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan appeared in a large mansion in the northwest of Zhulu outer city, which was the temporary residence of the invincible family in the nine immortal regions.


    Before that, Qin Huan wanted to find an invincible family because he had too many scruples, but now Qin Huan is not afraid because of the influence of evil thoughts. In addition, he has the mysterious strong man


    Therefore, while waiting for the opening of the great wilderness holy pilgrimage, he plans to go to the invincible family to collect some interest first.


    When he arrived at the invincible family''s residence, Qin Huan directly sacrificed the coffin cover, swept the invincible family''s residence and razed it to the ground. As for the invincible family, he did not let go.


    Not to mention that Bai Tu Xiong''s swallowing whirlpool almost killed him, he said that Meng''s family was a slave forever, which made Qin Huan''s anger soar, and he vowed to defeat the family.


    The strongest of the invincible family is the Zifu double. Therefore, under the heaven ban rules, almost no one can resist.


    Qin Huan killed more than 100 people who came to the main city this time.


    After killing the invincible people in the nine immortal regions, Qin Huan entered the inner city and came to the temporary residence of the invincible people in the inner city. All the people here are the invincible people in the world of heaven.


    Qin Huan had inquired that the invincible family was also the top family in the heaven world. Although he wanted to kill all the invincible family in the heaven world, Qin Huan destroyed their residence first.


    One person, one coffin cover!


    Qin Huan went straight into the heaven world, the invincible family''s residence in the inner city.


    Because I never thought that someone would somehow break into the temporary residence, and the invincible family didn''t arrange a defense array.


    However, when Qin Huan entered the mansion, the invincible youth demons surrounded Qin Huan.


    "Qin Daoyou, what''s the matter?" a friar asked directly.


    Now Qin Huan is well known.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. His bones roared and his strength rolled rapidly. He rushed between his arms like a mountain torrent. Qin Huan directly lifted the coffin cover and smashed it fiercely to the ground.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the whole ground suddenly fluctuated and fluctuated, and the magnificent shock wave caused the collapse of the whole residence.


    "Who!"


    "Who!"


    Dozens of people surrounded Qin Huan.


    "Qin Daoyou, what do you mean? Do you think I''m invincible and bullied?" a young man in golden clothes stared at Qin Huan and shouted.


    They had no idea that Qin Huan would come to his invincible family.


    "Don''t you like to chew your tongue? That''s the consequence. If you don''t agree, you can fight at any time." Qin Huan said indifferently, and then turned away.


    As he turned around, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed fiercely.


    Among the unbeaten friars, he saw an "old friend".

 Chapter 1433

    Bai Muyun!


    Qin Huan saw Bai Muyun in the crowd.


    Today, Bai Muyun is not as energetic as he was in the 3000 days. His face is full of wrinkles and age spots. He is wearing a gray Taoist robe, showing his old age.


    However, no matter how old Bai Muyun was, Qin Huan recognized him.


    When Qin Huan turned around, Bai Muyun''s eyes appeared in his mind... Although his eyes were cloudy and calm, Qin Huan noticed a shock in his pupils.


    In other words, Bai Muyun also recognized himself!!


    This made Qin Huan feel all kinds of thoughts. I''m afraid Bai Muyun had suspected himself for a long time, but he never showed up and hid in the dark... Not only Bai Muyun, but also the people who came out from the ghost land.


    Qin Huan remembered that some of the people who came out of the ghost kingdom were Yin and Yang, and others... Some of them may have died under that palm, but some of them survived, but the people who survived obviously had seen them. Qin Huan guessed that they were in the dark. They were too popular to show up, especially those with gratitude and resentment.


    This time, Bai Muyun should be like this. I''m afraid he found himself early in the morning, but he has been hiding in the dark. If he didn''t come suddenly this time, he didn''t know that Bai Muyun had returned to the nine immortal regions.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan stopped before he took a few steps. He slowly turned and looked at Bai Muyun.


    Originally, Qin Huan thought Bai Muyun didn''t recognize him, so he was ready to leave.


    But now that Bai Muyun has recognized himself... Qin Huan doesn''t have to leave, because... The matter of Meng Ao can only be solved with Bai Muyun.


    Immediately, Qin Huan stared at Bai Muyun with a smile on his face and said, "Bai Muyun, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine."


    Bai Muyun, dressed in a gray robe, was shocked. His eyes showed a touch of disbelief, but he was soon occupied by infinite killing intention.


    As Qin Huan guessed, Bai Muyun has been secretly observing Qin Huan. His appearance, name and behavior style are completely consistent with Qin Huan in his memory.


    But Bai Muyun couldn''t believe it.


    Because after so many years, Qin Huan''s cultivation is still a false saint, which makes Bai Muyun feel incredible. Because Qin Huan was such a monster in the past, even if he stepped into the ancient world, he is no exception.


    The second is... Seeing that Qin Huan''s appearance is almost the same as that in the past... Bai Muyun is in a trance. He can''t believe that the crazy Lord of the main hall of Qin is the former Qin Huan.


    Therefore, in the dark, Bai Muyun has been observing Qin Huan.


    If Bai Muyun had not been sure before, then Qin Huan''s sudden visit made Bai Muyun sure of Qin Huan, because what kind of tongue chewing is an excuse. Why do so many people find an invincible family?


    "Sure enough, it''s you!" Qin Huan felt the killing intention in Bai Muyun''s eyes, but he was not in a hurry and smiled indifferently.


    The other invincible people looked at each other and looked at Bai Muyun. First, they didn''t respond. Why did the 15th elder know Qin Huan


    "So it seems that someone really used the treasure to take you to three thousand days!!" Bai Muyun stared at Qin Huan and burst out uncontrollably.


    Before his words, Bai Muyun suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan and clapped his hand at Qin Huan. This palm contains Bai Muyun''s strongest power. The hatred that has accumulated in his heart for years almost broke out.


    At the beginning, Bai Muqi died miserably in Qin Huan''s hands because Bai Muqi came forward for Bai Muyun. This matter has always become Bai Muyun''s demons and wants to kill Qin Huan all the time.


    At that time, he practiced madly, and even later Meng''s family and Meng Ao''s affairs were to force Qin Huan out.


    But Qin Huan seems to have disappeared out of thin air, which makes Bai Muyun unable to vent... Moreover, Bai Muyun once heard that Qin Huan was not a man in the period of three thousand days, but someone forced him to three thousand days


    Bai Muyun didn''t believe it at the beginning, but today, he has to believe it!!


    So when he saw Qin Huan this time, his hatred erupted like a mountain torrent. He wanted to tear Qin Huan to pieces.


    "Old fifteen, stop!"


    "Fifteen elders, don''t!"


    "Fifteen elders, no!"


    The sound of exclamation exploded at the same time, and all the unbeaten friars were shocked. The mysterious strong man knew that once Bai Muyun posed a threat to Qin Huan, they were afraid that the mysterious strong man would kill Bai Muyun.


    Qin Huan looked calm. He didn''t dodge or offer the coffin cover to resist. Instead, he looked at Bai Muyun and thought about Bai Muyun''s words.


    Treasure? Take it to 3000 days??


    Didn''t you go to 3000 days because of the site of Yin Sheng Yang death sect??


    At this critical moment, an old man appeared in front of Qin Huan and forcibly blocked Bai Muyun.


    "Get out of the way, I want this man to be broken into thousands of pieces!" Bai Muyun''s face is ferocious. Bai Muqi''s death has almost become his demon. Even now, his cultivation is very high, he can''t restrain his hatred.


    "Old fifteen, this man can''t be killed! If you kill him, you will die!!" the old man who blocked Bai Muyun shouted.


    Bai Muyun looked back at Qin Huan and thought of the mysterious strong man. Bai Muyun forced all his hatred down.


    No one dared to touch Qin Huan with the mysterious strong man.


    "Take me to 3000 heaven with the treasure? Who is it?" Qin Huan stared at Bai Muyun and asked in surprise. At the beginning, ye Kong said that Wang Chan thought he would come back, but he didn''t say anything about the treasure.


    Bai Muyun had suppressed his inner thoughts and stared at Qin Huan without answering.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan didn''t continue to ask, but said: "I''ll give you three months to take Meng AO and all the people of the Meng family to the inner city of Zhulu, otherwise, I''ll make none of the nine immortal regions surnamed Bai!!"


    "Of course, you can''t do it. Anyway, I can''t go to the heaven world. When you leave, I''m slowly looking for the unbeaten people to settle accounts, unless you bring all the unbeaten people in the nine immortal regions to the heaven world." Qin Huan stared at Bai Muyun and smiled indifferently. After that, he turned and left.


    Although he said so, Qin Huan was not sure whether Meng Ao was still alive. The reason for saying so was to close Bai Muyun slightly. If Meng Ao was still alive, it would be better.


    The rest of the invincible family looked at each other. Although Qin Huan''s words made them angry, they took care of Qin Huan and could only watch Qin Huan leave.


    When Qin Huan left, they all looked at Bai Muyun.


    Bai Muyun''s old face showed a color of struggle.


    PS£º

 Chapter 1434

    Qin Huan didn''t expect to meet Bai Muyun this time.


    According to Qin Huan''s plan, after refining the Second Buddha, he went to the invincible family to see if Meng Ao was still alive and rescued the Meng family from fire and water.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to act too hastily. Once the news leaked, it would be a devastating blow to the Meng family.


    However, after meeting Bai Muyun this time, Qin Huan was not worried. One was that Bai Muyun knew his temperament. If he did not rescue Meng family and Meng Ao, he would not spare the invincible family.


    Second, outsiders think they can''t go to the world of the heavens, which makes Bai Muyun have to take into account. After all, it''s almost impossible to bring all the invincible people of the nine immortal regions to the world of the heavens.


    If Bai Muyun doesn''t want the Bai family to be destroyed, he has to hand over Meng AO and Meng family.


    After leaving the invincible family''s residence, Qin Huan walked slowly on the avenue, thinking about Bai Muyun''s words and falling into meditation.


    Has anyone brought himself to the heavenly world with a treasure?


    What treasure can have such terrible power and can reverse time and space?? Moreover, why take yourself to 3000 days?


    Although I don''t know the origin of the treasure, the cost of reversing time and space is definitely not low. Who... For what purpose did you spend so much effort to bring yourself to 3000 days?


    Qin Huan went through all the people he knew in 3000 days, but he didn''t find anyone suspicious, nor did he encounter anything special


    Strange.


    For a long time, he thought that going to 3000 days was the site of Yin Sheng Yang death sect. He didn''t think much, but now he knew that there might be some kind of conspiracy.


    "No wonder... No wonder Xia ruoliau and others seemed to say that the secret place of life and death was different from the past, and they didn''t know who it was." Qin Huan took a deep breath and pressed down his thoughts.


    "Could it be someone else... And he just entered by mistake?" Qin Huan was lost in thought, which was not impossible.


    It''s all right. Let''s explore it slowly in the future. Thinking about it, Qin Huan went to one side. He was going to find an inn and study the stone prints obtained at the auction while waiting for Bai Muyun


    But without taking a few steps, Qin Yumeng stopped again.


    He suddenly remembered two words


    "Big brother, you should beware of people in the secret place."


    "Oh, there are some things Xiaoran can''t reveal. Anyway, just be careful, because... Because the eldest brother should have arrived in the forbidden area!"


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered what he said when he came out of the forbidden area and met the little girl named Liu Xiaoran again.


    At that time, Qin Huan did not take Liu Xiaoran''s words to heart.


    But now Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he thought of all this.


    "Didn''t this man bring himself to the world of heaven with good intentions?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    If so... Is someone trying to hurt themselves?


    Who would that man be??


    Qin Huan, who walked slowly, was lost in thought, because Bai Muyun''s words connected many things. In the end, Qin Huan found that all these things were complicated and confusing.


    "Well, it''s useless to think about it at this time, and maybe we will know it later." Qin Huan, who had thought for a long time and failed, simply pressed down all his thoughts.


    It''s useless to think about these now. Everything will be discussed after the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    Qin Huan was ready to go to a restaurant, but some comments he heard on the way made Qin Huan smile.


    "I don''t know where the heiress of the wine Saint went. I heard that the demons of the whole heaven world are looking for the heiress of the wine saint!"


    "Maybe the descendant of the wine saint has died in the Canglong sect..."


    "Hey, even if I didn''t die in the Canglong sect, I''m afraid the heirs of the wine saint should have encountered some trouble now, otherwise, they will never hide!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments, Qin Huan thought of the three people who were bidding for the lithograph... I''m afraid that among the heirs looking for the wine saint, those three people are the most urgent


    However, Qin Huan was more curious about the power of the stone seal.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan entered a large Inn and asked for a house. After entering, he arranged a double array and took out the stone seal.


    "Qin Bai, what''s so special about this stone seal? Do you know his origin?"


    Qin Huan played with the stone seal for a long time, but he didn''t see any clue. He not only sank into the first bitter sea and asked Qin Bai.


    Since he woke up last time, Qin Bai has been practicing and seldom spoke. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Qin Bai opened his eyes and said, "I don''t know the specific origin of this seal, but his power is very powerful."


    I don''t know the origin?


    Qin Huan was a little foggy. Since he didn''t know the origin, how could he know that he was powerful?


    "Have you seen anyone use this stone seal?" Qin Huan thought for a long time and asked.


    "I''ve seen someone kill a half ancestor with this stone seal!" Qin Bai replied.


    Half... What???


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and he couldn''t believe it.


    Banzu??


    Half ancestor, as its name implies, is half a step away from the ancestral realm, which means that it is the peak cultivation of the ancient realm. It is only one step away from the ancestral realm. Qin Huan can tell how terrible it is for people to step into the ancient saint. Qin Huan can tell from Xumi''s immortal soul of the son of heaven and the ancient Saint hunyuanzi.


    Now, this stone seal has killed half of our ancestors??


    What kind of weapon is this?


    "However, don''t be happy too early. If you want to give full play to the power of lithography, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as recognizing the Lord. And I don''t know about it, but what''s certain is that it''s a big devil''s weapon." Qin Baidao.


    Big devil?


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He was surprised to know Qin Bai''s identity better... Through this, Qin Huan thought of the little monkey again


    I''m afraid that Qin Bai''s mutation is absolutely related to the little monkey.


    "I don''t know what happened to the four stars in the past, but there are so many secrets." Qin Huan thought deeply. After playing with it, he stared at the figure sitting on the upper wall of the stone seal


    "Could it be that this figure is the devil Qin Bai said?" Qin Huan looked at it carefully.


    But after watching it for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t see any clue!


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan''s right hand suddenly emitted a trace of magic gas. He directly injected the magic gas into the stone seal.


    According to Qin Bai, the stone seal belongs to a great devil, so... It should be urged by magic Qi.


    And now I''m possessed. There''s a trace of magic power in my body. I don''t know if I can urge it.


    "Buzz!"


    A slight hum suddenly sounded, and the black robed figure sitting on the stone seal suddenly burst into a faint light.


    "Take it back!" Qin Bai suddenly shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan felt nothing.


    "Never inject the magic power into this seal, otherwise we will all die!" Qin Bai said in a low voice. At the moment when Qin Huan''s magic gas was injected into the stone seal, Qin Bai''s cold hair was standing up. He felt a wisp of divine consciousness released from the stone seal and shrouded it.


    That feeling is as like as two peas in memory.


    In other words, there is the ghost of the great devil in the stone seal!!

 Chapter 1435

    Qin Huan was shocked by Qin Bai''s words.


    Because he didn''t notice anything at all, but Qin Bai must have a reason to say so.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is the remnant soul of the strong one in the stone seal. If you absorb too much magic gas, you are likely to wake up, and then you and I will be swallowed up by it." Qin Bai said in a deep voice.


    For the first time in so many years, Qin Huan saw Qin Bai so dignified and pondered for a long time. He said, "do you mean there is still the ghost of the great devil in the stone seal?"


    "Yes," Qin Bai replied.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but if so... Then he didn''t dare to mess around.


    Although it is said that there is a remnant soul of the suspected eternal emperor in the plaque, and the eternal emperor is definitely the cultivation of the ancestral realm, the remnant soul has been very small, and since the stone seal can make Qin Bai so afraid, I''m afraid there are many remnant souls


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not dare to mess around. Once the residual soul of the stone seal woke up, he could not resist it, and the stone seal could kill half the ancestor, which was enough to prove that the great devil was the cultivation of the ancestral realm, that is to say, the residual soul of the ancestral realm was in the stone seal


    "Isn''t it that the stone seal can''t be used?" Qin Huan said helplessly while playing with the handprint.


    In this way, Qin Huan didn''t dare to use the magic Qi even if it could make the lithograph burst out with great power.


    "Don''t use it for the time being." Qin Baidao was not sure about it. Once the remnant soul in the lithography woke up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Huan nodded, but he wondered whether he could use the holy power of the divine soul to nourish him, but he gave up the idea. The remnant soul of the eternal emperor succeeded. It was very small, but no one knew how many great demonic remnant souls there were in the stone seal.


    Qin Huan was unwilling to play for a long time, but he had to take the stone seal back into the empty ring.


    Then Qin Huan calmed his mind and began to sink into the blood. He looked at Xiao Lei who turned into a little dragon flowing with the blood in the meridians.


    Because Xiao Lei''s evil spirit was so serious that there was a faint evil spirit in Qin Huan''s body. This evil spirit was integrated into the evil spirit flowing in his body. I''m afraid the two will merge in a long time.


    Qin Huan said, "Xiao Lei?"


    Xiao Lei turns a deaf ear and flows through the meridians. It seems that he has entered some kind of deep sleep.


    Qin Huan not only sighed, but after this time, he obviously felt that Xiaolei was not the same as Xiaolei in the past. It should be a combination of some powerful dragon soul, which was gradually changing Xiaolei.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan was not only worried. The dragon soul was extremely terrible. Can Xiao Lei really resist it?


    Once Xiaolei cannot resist, he will be swallowed up by the powerful dragon soul.


    It''s very bad for Xiao Lei if it goes on like this.


    Qin Huan''s face was worried. The reason why Xiao Lei said his hand three times was not that he didn''t want to help himself, but that he could only do it three times. The more times, the more unfavorable it would be to him.


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes and sank into Xiao Lei, trying to feel what kind of state Xiao Lei was in.


    However, Qin Huan was shocked that the divine sense turned into nothingness when it touched Xiaolei, which made Qin Huan more worried.


    "Qin Bai, can you feel the current situation of the spirit of my blood?" Qin Huan asked Qin Bai. Qin Bai''s spirit is also very powerful. What should he feel.


    "His situation is not good at this time. You have two forces that don''t belong to him, but there should be no big problem in a short time. When the Canglong holy sect, the three monks should arrange some kind of confinement force in their body, which greatly limits their strong power, otherwise... He can''t return to you." Qin Baidao.


    He almost watched Xiao Lei enter Qin Huan''s body. He knew Xiao Lei better than Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He remembered what the three strong men of the Canglong holy sect had been sitting above Xiao Lei, and a golden grain poured into Xiao Lei''s body. Qin Bai said that the power of imprisonment should be the golden grain.


    "But you should also find a way. If the power of imprisonment loses its power, I''m afraid your blood spirit will be in danger. Two forces in his body are dragon souls, one is the extremely evil dragon soul and the other is the purple gold dragon soul. The extremely evil dragon soul is the most powerful," Qin Bai said again.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    After a long time, Qin Bai added, "if the spirit of your blood can devour those two dragon souls, the future will be unlimited. These two dragon souls are extremely extraordinary."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. One of the two strands mentioned by Qin Bai should be the purple golden holy dragon, and the other extremely evil dragon soul should come from the Canglong sect. According to sun Yunzhe, the elder of the Canglong sect, it seems to be the painstaking efforts of the Canglong sect


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at Xiao Lei here. He didn''t know how long the golden grain arranged by Chang sun Yunzhe could last... If the golden grain lost its power, then


    Qin Huan was silent, thinking about how to help Xiao Lei suppress that powerful force


    A long time later.


    Qin Huan seemed to think of something and couldn''t help but be stunned. Then, his divine sense quickly sank into the Dantian and stared at the chest of the soul Taoist child


    Qin Huan''s mind turned rapidly when he saw two mutually restricted dragon spirits and spotted dragon spirits on the chest of soul Dao Ying, and a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "If Xiao Lei devours these two dragon souls... Can he fight that dragon?"


    The idea emerged, and Qin Yu thought it more and more possible.


    "But now is not the time. Even if these two dragon souls are swallowed by Xiao Lei, then... I''m not sure who swallowed them. If swallowed by that strong force, not only Xiao Lei, but also himself will be doomed." Qin Huan said to himself.


    This idea is good, but it is too risky.


    "Maybe we can only go to the giant hand when we enter the great wilderness holy Dynasty... With the power of the giant hand, we can suppress the extremely evil dragon soul," Qin Huan said.


    The rod of thunder punishment belongs to the giant hand, and Xiao Lei is already the soul of the rod of thunder punishment. Therefore, he should be able to use the power of the giant hand.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan withdrew his divine consciousness from his body and began to check the magic power in his body.


    From Qin Bai, Qin Huan also learned about being possessed by the devil. He knew the devil''s mind and the devil''s power. However, what made Qin Huan difficult to understand was how the devil''s mind and the devil''s power came from.


    Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t think how powerful the magic power was.


    "Qin Bai, how can the power of the devil be brought into play? How can it be improved?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Naturally, there is a magic cultivation formula. However, if you want to practice, you can suppress your magic thoughts first. Now you can try to understand your magic thoughts first." Qin Bai said faintly.


    Qin Huan nodded, closed his eyes and began to feel the evil thoughts in his body.

 Chapter 1436

    But Qin Huan didn''t feel anything for a long time.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help asking, "Qin Bai, can you tell me all about demons?"


    "Between heaven and earth, everything has two sides, such as Yin and Yang, life and death, and magic, you can also think of it as the other side of man, but not everyone can inspire it."


    "I once learned from ancient books that there were most demons at the beginning of the world, and almost everyone was demons. At that time, the ancestors absorbed the spirit of Hongmeng, so that they also had two sides, and the other side was demons."


    "This demon is a state, an extreme existence, and a dark side of human beings. It is very difficult to be possessed by oneself now, and the whole heaven world is also rare. Of course, if there is a demon''s blood in the body, it is another matter." Qin Baidao.


    "Devil''s blood?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    He couldn''t help but emerge his jade pendant. Those dense lines finally merged into a word "magic".


    According to the original words of the great demons'' killing during the three thousand days period, the jade pendant was made before the great demons'' ancestors went to the kunxu forbidden area of three thousand days. There were nine pieces in total. Because four pieces were broken, there were five pieces in the whole three thousand days, one piece in the killing and one piece on themselves.


    It can be concluded that he is a person of great evil.


    Is it... Is that why?


    incorrect!


    This body is supposed to be the "Qin Huan" of the Tu family, not his own. Even if he is possessed by the devil, his blood should also be related to the Tu family.


    The inheritance of the Tu family can probably come from the giant hand. Does the giant hand have the blood of the devil?


    Could it be the mother''s?


    Qin Huan thought that Xu MuQing said that his mother radiated five colors of black, white, gold, red and green. These five colors are different from the colorful lights. These five colors may represent some powerful power.


    "Your evil thoughts, in your heart, feel your evil thoughts, also feel your heart, your other side, because the evil thoughts are the heart, so the stronger your heart is, the stronger your evil thoughts will be... After reaching a certain degree, you need to start suppressing your evil thoughts, and then you are qualified to practice the magic formula." Qin Bai explained.


    "If you are possessed by your blood, then there may be a magic formula in your blood. You need to study it slowly and feel your magic thoughts. Only by knowing what your magic thoughts are, can you suppress your magic thoughts. If you can suppress your magic thoughts, you will gain power you can''t imagine." Qin Baidao.


    Now Qin Bai has lost his coldness at the beginning and knows nothing about Qin Huan''s problems.


    Qin Huan nodded, closed his eyes again and began to feel the evil thoughts in his body.


    Knowing what the devil thought was, Qin Huan ran his mind directly, completely sank into it, and began to feel his heart quietly


    I have to say that after so many years of cultivation, I have realized countless remnant souls of heaven and earth and felt countless things, but I still

 Chapter 1437

    Qin Huan stayed there for a long time and couldn''t react.


    No wonder the evil thought will become stronger and stronger. In that state, it is a miracle that there is no collapse, and the state of mind of the evil thought will be terrible in that state.


    Once he grew up, Qin Huan was not sure that he could control the devil mind.


    "You said your evil idea had taken shape?" Qin Bai asked again.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "it should be. I saw his back."


    Qin Bai looked at Qin Huan with an uncertain look. His eyebrows were full of disbelief.


    Generally speaking, it takes a long time for Qin Huan to become a devil. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan became a devil... Qin Bai was unbelievable.


    Qin Bai looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. Qin Bai stared at Qin Huan and said to himself, is it because of blood? What''s his blood?


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously.


    Qin Bai shook his head and said, "this kind of situation is very rare, but it condenses the demonic nature, and the demonic idea will be more terrible. Please improve your mood, otherwise it will be difficult to resist the reverse bite of the demonic idea." with that, Qin Bai entered the first heavy sea of suffering.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and pondered for a long time. He sat down and began to break through the spiritual cultivation from half a step to fairyland.


    His soul path has been in a fairyland, and the fairyland has passed. It can be said that it is a step away from the fairyland. It is easy to break through. Qin Huan plans to break through at this time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later.


    On that day, Qin Huan came out of the inn. In the past three months, he successfully promoted the soul path to the fairyland and condensed the immortal baby.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if Bai Muyun would bring the Mongolian family there.


    Walking out of the Inn and towards the temporary residence of the invincible family, many friars were looking at Qin Huan all the way. Perhaps among them were those who respected the world status of the heavens.


    But in the nine immortal regions, he didn''t dare to provoke Qin Huan.


    These days, all the monks in and out of the city are talking about Qin Huan, destroying the blood demon sect, capturing the evil dragon from the Canglong holy sect, and dismantling the invincible family... And so on.


    So that no one knows the name of Qin Yu.


    Some of them still despised Qin Huan and thought that Qin Huan depended on the mysterious strong man. Some people also admired Qin Huan. A person in a forbidden place let the demons of the heavenly world bypass... Qin Huan was the only one.


    Qin Huan could only be a frog in a well all his life.


    While Qin Huan was walking slowly, everyone gave way to a humane way for Qin Huan, because Qin Huan went to the blood demon sect and the invincible family, so that no one dared to say no in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan had come to the temporary residence of the invincible family in the inner city. The residence that had been smashed by Qin Huan had been rebuilt.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the gate of his residence, two young friars of the invincible family kept watching at the door. When they saw Qin Huan, both young people showed a strange look. After looking at Qin Huan''s iconic white hair, one of them said, "please come inside, master of the young Hall of Qin."


    The invincible family specially sent someone here to wait for Qin Huan. They were afraid that Qin Huan would tear down the residence again


    Led by two young people, Qin Huan entered the mansion.


    Bai Muyun was waiting for Qin Huan in the front yard.


    There was no one else in the front yard, and even the two unbeaten friars who came in with Qin Huan left.


    The old Bai Muyun looked at Qin Huan and said, "I have brought all the people, but I want you to swear by cause and effect that you will never hurt my invincible people."


    Although Bai Muyun has been away for many years, he is an invincible family after all. He doesn''t want the invincible family to be destroyed by Qin Huan.


    However, he was worried that Qin Huan would turn back after he handed over all the Mongolian family.


    "I will never hurt anyone of the invincible clan in the nine immortal regions by handing over Meng AO and his family." Qin Huan said indifferently, but his heart was ecstatic. From Bai Muyun''s tone, Meng Ao was still alive


    "Swear!!" Bai Muyun said in a low voice.


    "I did what I said. If you don''t believe me, you have no right to say it," Qin Huan said coldly.


    Bai Muyun stared at Qin Huan and whispered again, "swear by cause and effect, I''ll release people immediately. If I don''t swear..."


    Before he finished, Qin Huan turned and left.


    "Qin Huan hated threats from others most in his life. You can not let them go, but I will force you to let them go. At that time, my promise will no longer be valid." Qin Huan walked out of the front yard directly, and his voice echoed in the air.


    Bai Muyun''s face is uncertain. If it wasn''t for the mysterious strong man, why should he be so oppressed? Obviously, I want to drink Qin Huan''s flesh and blood, but I can''t help Qin Huan... This feeling is very uncomfortable.


    In addition, he has heard too much about Qin Huan these days, including Tong xuanzi, mang Qingxuan, Li Tianji and others... If Qin Huan asks these strong men to unite, not to mention the invincible people in the nine immortal regions, even the invincible people in the world of heaven should hate here.


    With Bai Muyun''s understanding of Qin Huan, Qin Huan could really do it.


    "Wait!!" Bai Muyun shouted fiercely when Qin Huan was about to disappear.


    The initiative is no longer with him. He has to bow his head. Otherwise, even killing Meng AO and his family will not do him any good.


    Qin Huan stopped, turned his head slowly and said, "take me to see them."


    Bai Muyun looked grim and said, "I hope you remember your words." then Bai Muyun didn''t say any more threats, so he turned and walked towards the inner yard.


    Qin Huan looked at Bai Muyun''s figure and couldn''t help breathing faster. Recalling Meng Ao, Qin Huan was very complicated, but his face was still calm and slowly followed Bai Muyun.


    In order to prevent Qin Huan from intruding, Bai Muyun arranged an array in the inner court. Moreover, he also sent several strong men of the invincible family to guard the inner court. Once the talk collapsed, they were afraid that they would kill all the Mongolian family.


    When he stepped into the inner courtyard, Bai Muyun removed the array and saw nearly a thousand people, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and forcibly controlled his breath, sweeping his eyes over the nearly a thousand people.


    Finally, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on a rattan chair in the center of thousands of people... On the rattan chair lay a bent figure without hands and feet... The bent figure lay on the rattan chair, dying.


    But a pair of muddy eyes stared at Qin Huan the moment he came in... Their eyes were shining like never before, and their bent body could not help shaking.


    Qin Huan looked at the withered old man on the rattan chair quietly... Even though Qin Huan was more calm after great changes, when he saw the old man in front and felt the old man''s eyes, his nose turned sour and his eyes twinkled with tears.


    "Meng... Elder martial brother Meng!!"


    PS: what''s more, it''s not compensation. It''s yesterday''s apology. It''s a new month. Please ask for next month''s ticket~

 Chapter 1438

    Before he came, Qin Huan thought about Meng Ao''s appearance if he was still alive.


    In Qin Huan''s mind, Meng Ao is not as energetic as before. He should be as old as Bai Muyun, but according to Qin Huan''s understanding of Meng Ao, Meng Ao should be old


    Qin Huan thought about Meng Ao''s appearance, but he never thought... It would be so miserable.


    Looking at both hands and feet being cut off, only the upper part of the whole body was lying on the rattan chair, and the previous black hair turned into withered grass.


    But even so, the color in those muddy eyes seemed to be two sharp arrows stabbing Qin Huan''s heart, which made Qin Huan cry.


    Looking back on his first meeting with Meng Ao in the past, he was very likely to enter the world of heaven like Bai Muyun and others and have another successful and brilliant life.


    But because he... Came to such an end, even the Meng family... Was also implicated.


    Qin Huan walked to the rattan chair step by step.


    All the people of the Meng family in the inner courtyard looked at Qin Huan. They bent their bodies as if they couldn''t stand up after bending for a long time. They looked at Qin Huan and Meng Ao with numb eyes. They were confused and puzzled one by one.


    Listening to Qin Huan''s words, someone suddenly remembered something, but his face became more suspicious.


    In Meng''s family, there is a saying from generation to generation: "one day, he will come back and rescue Meng''s family from fire and water!"


    Is it... He who only has false Saint cultivation... That is, he in Meng''s ancestral training??


    This


    It has to be said that the Mongolian family, enslaved by the invincible nation, has been waiting for his return as the spiritual pillar, looking forward to the day when he will really come back in the ancestral training to save the Mongolian family from fire and water.


    But now... It''s so different from everything you think.


    Even Meng''s family was in complete despair... Even the last straw was destroyed


    Qin Huan didn''t know what the children of the Meng family thought. He walked slowly to the rattan chair and looked at the people lying on the rattan chair. Qin Huan knelt down on one knee, supported the rattan chair with both hands and whispered, "elder martial brother Meng, I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you and the Meng family."


    "Just come back... Just come back..." the dying old man lying on the rattan chair said in a very weak voice. He twisted his body as if he wanted to hold Qin Huan''s hand... But then he remembered that his limbs were empty.


    Qin Huan''s tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    There are few people in the world who make Qin Huan feel guilty. Ji xiangforget is one, and Meng Ao is also one.


    Looking at Meng Ao, Qin Huan felt like a knife.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, don''t worry about your injury... I''ll help you heal the Meng family... I''ll make the Meng family the strongest force in the nine immortal regions... Since then, no one dares to bully the Meng family. Trust me, I can do it." Qin Huan knelt in front of Meng Ao on one knee and said in a low voice.


    He owed too much to Meng AO and his family. Only by raising the Meng family can Qin Huan make up for his guilt towards the Meng family.


    All the children of the Meng family were stunned. Looking at Qin Huan, they showed incredible color one by one, but they were more suspicious


    They also know something about the current situation of the nine immortal regions. It''s hard for them to imagine that a false Saint... Said that he would make Meng family the strongest force in the nine immortal regions


    "Just come back... The rest... Let''s not talk about..." Meng Ao said weakly. After saying that, Meng Ao seemed weaker and the whole person was a little sleepy.


    Qin Huan hurried into a pure vitality, took out the Taoist spirit water, poured it into Meng Ao''s mouth and said, "elder martial brother Meng... You have a rest. I''ll take care of everything here."


    Qin Yu''s vitality and Taoist spirit water were absorbed by Meng Ao''s body like dew after a long drought. So much was absorbed at once, which made Meng Ao difficult to adapt and drowsy.


    Looking at Meng Ao who was sleeping, Qin Huan''s face became more guilty. He stood up slowly and disappeared sharply.


    "Bang!!"


    A dull noise suddenly exploded, and the flesh of an invincible young demon standing outside the inner courtyard burst. It was almost too late to resist, and his flesh died miserably. When his holy baby flew out, the spirit was directly dragged out by Qin Huan and swallowed up.


    "You dare!!" Bai Muyun was so angry that he burst out and stared at Qin Huan.


    "I said I wouldn''t do anything to the invincible people in the nine immortal regions, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t do anything to the invincible people in the heaven world. It''s just interest. I''ll kill all the demons of the invincible people in the heaven world." Qin Huan was full of evil spirit and stared at Bai Muyun coldly.


    "You..." Bai Muyun was about to crack his eyes.


    "As for you, you have to pay for Meng''s family," Qin Huan said coldly. Then he floated beside Meng Ao, picked up the rattan chair in both hands, and walked directly to the outer yard. As he walked, he said, "Meng''s family, come with me."


    Nearly a thousand Mongolian families were all stunned. Looking at the invincible demons turned into blood fog and the ferocious white Muyun, none of them came back


    As if all this seemed like a dream to them.


    This terrible invincible strong man... Dare not fight this pseudo saint??


    Moreover, this pseudo Saint killed a heavy monk in Zifu directly??


    There are also people with extraordinary cultivation in the Mongolian family, but they don''t react to this scene, because it is completely different from what they imagined.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, the hopes that had been extinguished before revived. All the Mongolian people hesitated a little and followed Qin Huan.


    Until they walked out of the invincible family''s residence, nearly a thousand Mongolian families were still in a trance and felt that all this was too untrue


    But the next, let Meng family all frightened.


    They have heard more or less about the situation of the nine immortal regions, especially the demons in the heaven world. They know how terrible these demons are, and they also know that this is a deer chasing inner city


    But what surprised them was... All the young friars with extraordinary temperament and high spirits made way for Qin Huan


    From the eyes of these people, Meng family saw the color of fear, awe and so on.


    Moreover, every Mongolian family noticed that these high friars looked at themselves differently... Which made them born slaves,

 Chapter 1439

    Qin Huan took a cane chair and nearly a thousand Mongolian families through the bustling street to the residential area on the other side.


    At this time, the inner city was already overcrowded, and there were no more mansions and courtyards. Qin Huan took the Meng family directly to the northwest, where there were mansions that had just been built.


    Without a word, Qin Huan went directly into a newly built mansion.


    "Stop, this is the world of the heavens..." seeing a huge group of people entering the residence, a friar came out of the residence and tried to stop it, but before he finished, when he saw the white haired Qin Huan in front, the friar closed his mouth directly.


    "I''ve rented this mansion." Qin Huan looked at the monk and said plainly.


    After hesitating for a long time, the friar said, "Lord Qin, this is the residence set by the ancient futu Tianzong, the third of the top 100 in the world of heaven... This futu Tianzong is the fifth of the top 100 forces."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Futu ancient Tiantu Tianzong?


    The friar breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to say something, he heard Qin Huan coldly say, "how is this futu Tianzong compared with the preacher?" Qin Huan went directly into it.


    The friar looked at Qin Huan''s back and wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say more. Finally, he had to shut up.


    The Mongols stood outside the residence and did not enter... They were not Qin Huan. Although they were slaves to the invincible family, it did not mean that they did not know the world.


    When serving the invincible disciples, they heard more or less about the world of the heavens, and knew the power of the top 100 ancient heavens and top 100 forces in the world of the heavens


    Now, this residence is actually the reserved residence of the top force ranked fifth in the world of the heavens... Not to mention the fifth force ranked in the world of the heavens, even the fifth force in the nine immortal regions dare not.


    So now, give them 10000 courage and dare not stay in this mansion.


    The Mongolian family, who were still looking at Qin Huan, were shocked and speechless. They vaguely guessed Qin Huan''s identity


    But... This is the fifth force in the heaven world, not in the nine immortal regions.


    "Come in!"


    Qin Huan''s voice came out of the mansion just when his family was frightened.


    The Mongolian family looked at each other. After hesitating for a long time, an old man with the highest generation of the Mongolian family said, "Lord Qin Shaodian... Let''s find another place."


    If they were the forces of the nine immortal regions, they would dare to enter, but they really dare not. Qin Huan may not be able to protect them once the futu Tianzong is angry.


    "Remember, from now on, you people of the nine immortal regions will no longer be slaves! Come in!" Qin Huan''s voice came from the residence again.


    Hearing the speech, the Mongolian family hesitated for a long time. The leading old man said, "yes, Lord of the main hall of the Qin Dynasty!" before the words fell, the old man walked into the mansion.


    Although the other Mongolian families were worried, when they saw the old man enter, they all hardened their heads and followed him into the mansion.


    This residence was the reserved residence of the futu Tianzong. It was an extraordinary residence in terms of size and luxury. After entering the residence, Qin Huan asked the Mongolian family to wait outside the courtyard.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan put Meng Ao into a house in the inner courtyard. After arranging the spirit gathering array, he went out of the house and came to the outer courtyard.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Qin Huan. Now, you leave the mansion and wander around the inner city of Zhulu. Ask about my name. I''ll wait for you here in half a day." Qin Huan said in a low voice, looking at the nearly 1000 Mongolian families waiting in the outer courtyard.


    Nearly a thousand Mongolian families looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and turned around one after another.


    "My waist is straight. From now on, you should pretend to be the children of the strongest forces in the nine immortal regions. Go," Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Hearing the speech, thousands of people in the Mongolian family straightened up and left.


    Qin Huan looked at the back of thousands of people and fell into meditation.


    The Meng family bowed down for too long, and even the concept of slavery has gone deep into the bone marrow and soul.


    Now Qin Huan needs to straighten their waist step by step. Before that, Qin Huan wants them to find self-confidence, and their self-confidence... Comes from themselves. Therefore, Qin Huan wants them to go out of the mansion and inquire about it.


    The reason for this was also well intentioned, because Qin Huan''s own words brought far less shock than they heard in person.


    However, Qin Huan did not wait here.


    The mansion belonged to the futu Tianzong, who now occupied it. It was likely that the futu Tianzong would come to the door. Qin Huan needed to get ready first.


    He contacted Wen Dedao, mang Qingxuan, Tong xuanzi and Li Tianji by passing notes and asked them to stare here. If there was any accident, they needed their help. Although Qin Huan was not afraid, he was also worried that the Mongolian family would suffer from eating fish.


    As for the reason why he had to occupy the mansion, one was to let the Mongolian family know that the forces of the heaven world didn''t pay attention to themselves. The other was... This was the mansion of the futu Tianzong. Qin Huan was going to decide by the word "futu Tianzong".


    Then Qin Huan began to think about how to make the Mongolian family rise.


    "The Canglong sect has been destroyed, and it can become the family site of the Mongol family." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he tentatively decided that the Canglong sect is the site of the Mongol family. As for the leader of the first immortal domain behind the Canglong sect, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    Qin Huan was not afraid even if the first immortal domain leader returned.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, before the recovery of heaven and earth, the cultivation of the Lord of the first immortal domain was also the holy land of Zifu. Even if the recovery of heaven and earth and the improvement of cultivation, he would never reach the king''s territory.


    Ye Kong has entered the king''s realm. He is enough to face the Lord of the first immortal domain alone.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the three strong men of the Canglong sect. They couldn''t move themselves in the nine immortal regions, and they would return to the heavenly world sooner or later. Therefore, they could occupy the Canglong sect when they returned.


    "It was too early to leave, and I don''t know whether the inheritance and foundation of Canglong sect are still preserved." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Although the Canglong sect was almost destroyed by Xiaolei, its inheritance should still be preserved. If you can get... Then you can save Qin Huan a lot of things.


    "Unfortunately, there are too few Mongolian families now..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    The Mongolian family is really too few. If you want to be prosperous, at least the number of people should be prosperous. Only in this way can the Mongolian family be prosperous for a long time. Even if you leave one day, you don''t have to worry about the collapse of the Mongolian family.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan had a decision in his mind.


    In half a day.


    All the nine hundred and fifty-nine Mongolian families returned to the outer courtyard. The difference is that this time, all the Mongolian families'' waists are involuntarily straight, and there is no flattery they have maintained for many years.


    As for looking at Qin Huan... Without the previous confusion and doubt, there are some fear and shock


    "Now, I''ll give you the first task... Every Mongolian man... Must have hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren in a hundred years!!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, the Meng family were all stunned


    PS: I wanted to watch two shifts, but I really can''t bear it. Today it''s still one shift. I''ll make it up when I''m well.

 Chapter 1440

    A hundred sons and thousands of grandchildren, this is Qin Huan''s most basic requirement.


    He didn''t know how long he would stay in the nine immortal regions. Therefore, the Mongolian family needed to complete his task step by step before they could become the top force in the nine immortal regions within the time calculated by Qin Huan.


    Although this is similar to pulling up seedlings to encourage, it is also a helpless move.


    Although it seems difficult, it is not difficult. After all, it is normal to marry three wives and six concubines in the cultivation world.


    "Not only that, your Taoist partners must come from people of various forces. Therefore, from now on, you should improve your cultivation and temperament as much as possible." Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    "Next, I will arrange you to practice in the years array and give you enough cultivation resources. When the cultivation is over, the top 100 people will become the key cultivation object and will marry the strongest family lineage in the nine immortal regions."


    "I hope everyone will take this cultivation seriously, because over time, you will know that you compete with the most powerful people in the nine immortal regions... Even you may become the people in power. I gave you the opportunity. Whether you can fight for it depends on yourself." Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan observed that among the nearly 1000 Mongolian families, their accomplishments were not high. Most of them were in fairyland, and there were only three in fairyland.


    Qin Huan didn''t think about whether it would be unfair.


    Because... Giving them this opportunity is the greatest fairness to them.


    This is to stimulate the Mongolian family to practice hard, and also to see who has the best qualification. They will become the mainstay of the Mongolian family for a period of time.


    Looking at the excited and confused Mongolian family, Qin Huan took out the notes and began to contact Qi Youlong.


    He is going to let the Mongolian family go to the cultivation place in the outer city to practice first. As for the cultivation resources, he borrowed them from Qi Youlong in the name of the Mongolian family. I believe Qi Youlong will definitely be willing to lend them in his eyes.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan led the Mongolian family to leave the mansion and go to the outer city.


    When he arrived at the outer city cultivation residence, Qi Youlong sent someone silently to give himself a naxu ring. Now Qin Huan''s every move has attracted much attention from others. It''s good for him to keep a distance from Qi Youlong.


    It had to be said that Qi Youlong''s high efficiency made Qin Huan stunned. Almost half an hour later, he prepared all the thousands of cultivation resources.


    Later, Qin Huan gave his cultivation resources to the Mongolian family and let them practice in a 30 times time array.


    After finishing everything, Qin Huan returned to the inner city residence.


    At the gate of the residence, Qin Huan looked at the inscribed plaque hanging above the residence and pondered for a moment. With a wave of his right hand, Xianyuan engraved the word "worry free" on it with a knife, and then entered the residence.


    After entering the residence, Qin Huan closed his eyes and meditated in the front yard, but not long after closing his eyes, Qin Huan opened his eyes again. After a touch of color in his eyes, Qin Huan took out the notes, contacted mang Qingxuan and asked him to send two invitation stickers.


    Instead of waiting for the people of futu Tianzong to come here, Qin Huan would like to invite some "friends" to drink and have a good time?


    After explaining mang Qingxuan, Qin Huan left again. About a quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan returned to the front yard of the residence. With a wave of his right hand, a large table and chair appeared in the front yard, which was filled with delicious food and wine.


    Qin Huan sat in the right position and waited quietly.


    meanwhile.


    A luxury mansion in the northwest.


    Tianxuanzi, Jing Shengwu and a group of young demons are drinking.


    As people in the immortal land, tianxuanzi and Jing Shengwu are not proud of their own identity and refuse people thousands of miles away. On the contrary, they take advantage of this opportunity to form the sequence and descendants of the top 100 forces, so as to lay a foundation for future contacts.


    While the young demons were chatting, a young man in green came behind tianxuanzi silently, said something, took out two bronzing invitations and handed them to tianxuanzi.


    Tianxuanzi took the invitation and opened it with a slightly frozen look.


    "What''s the matter, brother Tian?" a friar asked suspiciously.


    Tianxuanzi handed down the two invitations and said, "the Lord of the main hall of Qin sent an invitation at this time to invite Jing Shengwu and me to a banquet... What''s the purpose?"


    Several demons took the invitation post and looked at it. They all raised their eyebrows.


    "The Lord of the Qin Shaodian really thinks he is a thing."


    "Hehe, what qualifications do people in a small forbidden place have to invite brother Tian and brother Jing? They don''t pee and take care of themselves."


    "Brother Tian and brother Jing, just throw away the invitation. If it weren''t for the mysterious strong man, Qin Huan would have died many times. Where could he be rampant? Now, I really think I''m a person. I invited others to dinner. I don''t see if he has such face."


    "I heard that he occupied the magpie''s nest and occupied the residence of Fudu Tianzong... Did he want to invite brother Tian and brother Jing to deter Fudu Tianzong?"


    "It should be so. Brother Tian and brother Jing, we can''t go. We want to see how he faces the futu Tianzong."


    Several young friars said sarcastically.


    To be honest, Qin Huan''s arrogance annoyed the demons in the world of heaven, especially the coward, which made many demons angry.


    "If you don''t go to the banquet, I''m afraid the Lord of the main hall of Qin will come to the door and make a big fuss. Moreover, he may not be afraid of the futu Tianzong." the famous friar in white mused.


    "What are you afraid of? If he comes, whether he can enter the mansion is a problem." a friar snorted coldly.


    Since the blood demon sect was bombarded by Qin Huan, all major forces have arranged defense arrays in the residence... Just in case.


    "Mad demons cannot enter the heavens. Why should a person who can only be trapped in this forbidden place? Just ignore him." several monks said one after another.


    Tianxuanzi pondered for a long time and looked at Jing Shengwu.


    Jing Shengwu frowned and hesitated. After a while, he said, "go, it should be asking for us."


    Tianxuanzi nodded. If he really asked him, maybe he could get something from Qin Huan.


    Immediately, they exchanged greetings with the others and got up to leave.


    At the same time, another residence.


    "Qin Huan invited me?" Ying Di Tian frowned at the old man in gray clothes and said with a surprised look.


    "Yes," said the old man in gray respectfully, and sent a gilded invitation sticker with both hands.


    Ying Di Tian took over and looked at it. After a while, his eyes narrowed slightly, hesitated for a moment and said, "who else did you invite?"


    "I checked it. The person who sent the invitation should have gone to tianxuanzi residence." the old man said.


    Ying Di Tian pondered for a long time, covered the invitation, got up fiercely and said coldly, "I''d like to see what he wants to do."


    In half an hour.


    Tianxuanzi, Jing Shengwu and Yingdi Tian, together with the Taoist protector, came to the carefree residence. As soon as they entered the outer courtyard, they heard Qin Huan''s bright voice: "Qin remembered the warm hospitality of the three Taoist friends last time. He hasn''t had a chance over the years. Now, it''s not easy to spare time and specially host a banquet to entertain the three Taoist friends. If you can come, your humble house will shine brightly!!"

 Chapter 1441

    The banquet was given on a temporary basis.


    Before that, Qin Huan had no idea of entertaining the three of tianxuanzi.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of tianxuanzi and Jing Shengwu when he waited for the people of futu Tianzong. At the beginning, they gave a banquet to entertain themselves and tongxuanzi. Although they were polite on the surface, Qin Huan didn''t know how they thought?


    It was the banquet that made Qin Huan feel a strong sense of crisis.


    As for the call to win the emperor, it is mainly because Zhu Gang, who is known as the first brave in the heavens... And... At that banquet, the win the emperor seemed very hostile to himself


    Therefore, Qin Huan simply called all three of them to see if he could provoke them and make an example... Anyway, he was afraid he would not see them in a short time. Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t want to make them feel better.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s character has gradually changed since he condensed the evil idea. To be exact, he will repay the evil


    "Three, please sit down." Qin Huan stood up and said with a happy face, just as tianxuanzi had entertained Qin Huan and tongxuanzi.


    Tian xuanzi, Jing Shengwu and Ying Di Tian all looked calm. They went to the table and sat down directly, while their protector stood not far away.


    Because Chong Tianyan and Wang Sha made them all afraid of Qin Huan. They were afraid that Qin Huan would do it without saying a word. Therefore, they simply took the protector with them.


    "Lord Qin, if you have anything to say, just come straight to the point." Ying Di Tian sat down and said directly.


    He has always been hostile to Qin Huan, not only because of Jiang Mingyue, but also because of Zhu Gang... Because of Qin Huan, Zhu Gang said that the agreement was invalid... Emperor Ying has been angry and has nowhere to vent these days.


    If Qin Huan had not killed Chong Tianyan, Emperor Yingtian would have attacked Qin Huan long ago.


    I came to the banquet to see what Qin Huan wanted to do.


    And he didn''t have the patience to listen to Qin Huan''s polite greetings and spoke directly and coldly.


    It has to be said that even though Qin Huan killed Chong Tianyan and Zong Wang, Qin Huan could not pose any threat to them in the eyes of demons like Ying ditian, because even if Qin Huan was superior, he could not get out of this forbidden place.


    So, no matter how strong it is, it can''t be a frog at the bottom of a well!


    Of course, if Qin Huan could go to the heavenly world, their attitude towards Qin Huan would be greatly reversed.


    Qin Huan glanced at Ying Di Tian and said slowly, "it''s nothing wrong. I''ve got some good wine these days. Why don''t you call the three Taoist friends to taste the wine together? By the way, why don''t you see Ying Dao you bring Zhu Gang and Zhu Dao you this time? I heard that Zhu Dao you rarely leaves Ying Dao you?"


    Yingdi Tian had already held back his anger because of Zhu Gang. Now he was angry when he heard Qin Huan''s words. His face sank and said coldly, "I don''t like wine." then he stood up.


    At the moment when Ying ditian stood up, a dark shadow suddenly appeared on his head, and the defender of Ying ditian suddenly raised his head and raised his right hand, which condensed into a force of rules to envelop Ying ditian.


    "Bang!"


    Although this rule defense cover was extremely strong, the coffin cover directly ignored it, and a coffin cover directly hit Ying ditian''s head.


    Even if the strength of yingditian is strong, and he bears a coffin cover, his head is broken and bleeding in an instant. Where is the previous dignity and dignity, the whole person is embarrassed.


    Because Qin Huan''s residence was not equipped with an array, and thousands of divine senses shrouded the residence.


    When he saw that emperor Ying''s head was bleeding, he sucked cold air one by one... No one thought Qin Huan would do it directly


    Struggling to shake his head, Yingdi tianjunqiao''s face was ferocious. He roared: "I''m bound to break you into pieces!!"


    Yingdi Tianwan didn''t expect Qin Huan to attack him without saying a word. After being injured, his anger erupted like a mountain flood. He directly sacrificed a huge sword


    Qin Huan looked cold and said, "didn''t you want others to try my depth again and again at the last banquet? Today, how about you try my depth yourself?"


    I am heaven!


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to use his magic power. I am God. He invited the three people this time. His original intention was not to let them leave safely. Qin Huan, who was still thinking about how to find an excuse to attack, would miss this opportunity.


    Just when the overwhelming power of heaven broke out fiercely, and yingditian was shrouded in an instant. At the moment when yingditian was ready to use the word Cang, the protector of yingditian disappeared directly with him


    So that Qin Yugang''s right palm was forcibly retracted


    Qin Huan looked at Ying Di Tian, who was forced to disappear. Qin Huan''s face was stiff and looked sorry, but he soon disappeared and his face returned to normal.


    Qin Huan slowly returned to his seat and looked at tianxuanzi and Jing Shengwu with a surprised face. Qin Huan smiled and said, "brother Tian and brother Jing are laughing. I can''t see a toast or a penalty in Qin''s life... Come on... I''ll pour wine for you two..."


    "No, Taoist Qin, we have something else to do. We''ll leave first." tianxuanzi came back and looked at Qin Huan deeply. He directly hugged his fist, while Jing Shengwu hugged his fist. Before Qin Huan answered, their protectors disappeared with them


    Qin Huan looked at the two people who had disappeared. He looked as usual. He sat down slowly with a smile on his face. He poured wine for himself and tasted wine leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    The monks who secretly paid attention to the residence looked at each other.


    "What a madman!"


    "What''s the purpose of this... This... This crazy Qin? Inviting Ying Di Tian, Tian xuanzi and Jing Shengwu... To do it again... Is this to tear his face with the three?"


    "I heard that emperor Yingtian was sad for Qin Huan at tianxuanzi''s banquet... Did Qin Huan want revenge this time?"


    "If that''s true... Then the Lord of the Qin Shaodian is really a man who will repay his sins."


    "I think he''s already broken. With the mysterious strong man, he''s not afraid... So don''t provoke Qin Huan in this forbidden place. The province will be coquettish."


    For a moment.


    Although the demons of the heaven world in the inner city despised Qin Yu, no one dared to provoke him. Especially after this time, I''m afraid that other people who wanted to embarrass Qin Yu would give up their thoughts.


    Qin Huan indirectly told all the demons in the world that whoever provoked him would retaliate.


    This made friar futu Tianzong, who was going to come to Qin Huan to ask for an explanation, stop the idea... After all, this little family that won the emperor Tianzong is the first winner of the top 100 forces, and its mother is a person from an immortal place. Even such a madman is not afraid of him. How can he be afraid of him?


    half a month later.


    When the dark tide surged in the inner city of Zhulu, suddenly came the news that ten days later, attack the great wilderness holy dynasty!


    PS: still dizzy, writing a little painful... Hey!!

 Chapter 1442

    The news of attacking the great wilderness holy Dynasty instantly made the whole inner city boiling.


    After waiting for decades, we finally had a clear time, which made all the monks begin their final preparation.


    Qin Huan was not idle. He first asked Qi Youlong to prepare enough pills for him, and silently transferred Meng Ao to the and asked Qi Youlong''s confidants to take care of him secretly.


    Then Qin Huan came to the years cultivation area in the inner city of chasing deer, waiting for the golden cow to pass.


    With the passage of time, only three days before the attack, the golden ox still didn''t leave the pass. Qin Huan thought a little and went directly to the cultivation area and asked the staff to open the Dongfu transmission array where the golden ox was located.


    In order to prevent the monks from exceeding the time to pay the fees, each cave has a transmission array.


    At Qin Huan''s request, he forced the golden cow out of the transmission array.


    The golden bull just appeared on the array opened his eyes fiercely, and a thick and extremely majestic breath erupted fiercely.


    "Big brother, it''s me." Qin Yumeng shouted when the Golden COW riots.


    If Qin Huan could not say that he had called Jinniu the eldest brother before, then Qin Huan had no other thoughts after this time. Qin Huan was deeply moved by the fact that Jinniu sacrificed his life to save him. Qin Yu kept this feeling in his heart.


    The golden ox was shocked and turned to look at Qin Huan. His momentum dissipated. After looking at Qin Huan deeply, the golden ox said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The holy Dynasty of the great wilderness will start to attack in three days." Qin Huan said, without waiting for the golden cow to say more, Qin Huan said with an apologetic face: "at the beginning, when I fought with the three elders of the missionary sect... It was not..."


    Qin Huan was interrupted by the golden bull before he finished his words: "if you are indecisive and considerate, you are not qualified to be my brother. You don''t have to have any guilt. If you were me, I would do the same! You and I are brothers. Just keep some things in mind."


    When Qin Huan fought with the three elders of the mission sect, the most painful thing was the golden cow, which made Qin Huan feel guilty about the golden cow.


    Qin Huan felt better after hearing the golden cow''s words, but his guilt could not be dispelled. However, he did not continue to say more, but put the gratitude in his heart.


    "Yes, big brother." Qin Huan nodded and said, "let''s go and meet senior brother Wen."


    Now the whole inner city of Zhulu is almost empty, while Wen Dedao, ye Kong and Liu Yongzheng are still waiting. As for mang Qingxuan, Tong xuanzi and Li Tianji, they have left with the sect. As for Fu Yuanshan, it is said that they were taken away by a sect elder.


    After meeting with Wende Dao, they sat on the fierce animals in the imperial territory and rushed to the entrance of the former land of creation.


    When Qin Huan and his party arrived, many strong men had launched an attack, and the heaven and earth where the original valley was located were shattered and turned into nothingness.


    There is an extremely huge light curtain in the distance. In the light curtain, it seems that there is another heaven and earth.


    Nearly one hundred thousand powerful people at the peak of the king''s territory showed their magic powers and bombarded the light curtain madly.


    In the outermost area, nearly a million monks are all standing in the outermost area. With their strength, they can''t cause any damage to the light curtain at all. Only the top strong in the king''s territory can burst the light curtain together.


    "You see, I seem to see a dragon on the light curtain..." a monk exclaimed, pointing to one side.


    Everyone looked in the direction the friar pointed out, and they really found that they saw a dragon shadow at the end of their sight.


    "National fortune!" the Golden COW looked at the Dragon shadow and said in a low voice.


    "National fortune?" Qin Huan, ye Kong, Wen Dedao and Liu Yongzheng all looked at the golden cow in disbelief. For this national fortune, they heard the word for the first time.


    "The national fortune is the national fortune of a country, just as it is the national fortune of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, and all the people of the great wilderness holy Dynasty can benefit from the national fortune. The stronger the national strength of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, the stronger the national fortune. It can be said that the national fortune and countries complement each other, and eight national fortunes have been condensed during the peak of the great wilderness holy Dynasty." golden cow said.


    He didn''t explain how the National Games came, because Qin Huan couldn''t understand it even if he said it.


    "Well... Will these strong men smash the light curtain have an impact on the national fortune?" Qin Huan asked. Now he was sure that all this should be related to Shaodi Hao. Now, so many strong men are attacking, isn''t it bad for Shaodi hao?


    "Don''t underestimate the national fortune. Moreover, this national fortune should not be condensed by the young emperors. It is likely to be the means of the great wilderness national teacher. Therefore, if you want to erase the national fortune, unless your ancestral territory comes in person." golden cow said.


    "Then can they break into it?" Wender wondered.


    "This is also what I doubt. According to the truth, since the great wilderness national master expected the great change of heaven and earth, then... He can also expect that there will be strong forces from heaven and the world to invade." the Golden COW frowned.


    He has been thinking about this problem, but he can''t figure it out.


    "Can the great wilderness master really predict everything?" Liu Yongzheng couldn''t help asking. He saw that the Golden COW sacrificed his life to save Qin Huan, which made Liu Yongzheng, Wen Dedao and ye Kong no estrangement from the golden cow. Therefore, he said directly if there was a problem.


    "That''s a man who can calculate the fate of heaven," replied the golden cow.


    Although Qin Huan had heard what golden cow said at the beginning, he was still shocked when he heard it again, let alone Liu Yongzheng and them.


    However, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the old man he realized in the withered Holy tree of enlightenment... Qin Huan remembered that the old man finally said "it''s not as good as heaven."


    I don''t know how that man compares with the great wilderness national teacher.


    Qin Huan thought of the stone he got... He''ll have time to study it in the future.


    Qin Huan said, "maybe the great wilderness master has a back hand."


    The golden cow was silent and did not answer.


    Qin Huan continued to watch the bombardment ahead.


    I don''t know how terrible this light curtain is. It seems indestructible. It was bombarded by hundreds of thousands of powerful people in the king''s territory. It just caused great turbulence, and... It''s only a small-scale


    "This wave should be just a test." the Golden COW opened again. He stared at the national fortune in the distance and said, "because there are prohibitions covering the heaven and earth, almost everyone''s cultivation is suppressed at the peak of the king''s territory... And this light curtain wants to be broken... I''m afraid it needs the power of the ancestral territory to be broken, so it''s useless to come any more."


    Although the peak of the king''s territory is strong, it''s hard to break the light curtain.


    "Why not remove this prohibition?" Qin Huan wondered. According to the news he got, the rules of this forbidden place are customized by the immortal place. Then, the prohibition should also be the arrangement of the immortal place. It''s better to remove the prohibition first and attack later?


    "This prohibition is not to be removed if you want to." the Golden COW shook his head.


    "Isn''t that impossible?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Maybe... Only the ancestors of the immortal land can smash... But... It doesn''t make sense." the Golden COW frowned.


    "It doesn''t make any sense. The great wilderness master is playing a big chess..." just then, a gentle voice sounded.


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening.

 Chapter 1443

    Hearing the gentle voice, the five turned to the right.


    But I saw a young man in an ordinary white Taoist robe walking slowly.


    Young people all over the body give people an extremely ordinary feeling. They belong to the kind of people who will never look more. Even their eyes are not as deep and sharp as other young people.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in surprise. Those who could say this must be people in the world of heaven.


    It was the first time Qin Huan had seen such an ordinary demon in the heaven world for so many years.


    Generally speaking, most of them are dressed in ordinary clothes except those who are energetic and angry, but such people have deep eyes, but the young man in front of them... Gave Qin Huan a feeling all over and met a real ordinary man.


    "Taoist friend?" Qin Huan looked at the young man and asked in a low voice.


    Everyone knows that he and the preacher planted Tianyan and killed the king. Most people are far away, and few people will take the initiative to approach.


    "Sun Ping." the young man in white Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan and said with a smile.


    "What does Sun Daoyou mean by the next game of chess?" Qin Huan continued.


    The Golden COW also looked at Sun Ping and seemed to want to see something from Sun Ping, but got nothing.


    "Although I don''t know the means of the great wilderness national teacher, what is certain is that the light curtain will be broken and everyone can enter it... But there will be a price to pay for entering it." Sun Ping said.


    Sun Ping''s voice was not spoken, but echoed in the minds of the five people.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    "Based on my information and speculation, if you want to break this light curtain, you must have the strong people from the immortal land come here in person. Moreover, if there are fewer strong people coming, you can''t. once the strong people from the immortal land come, I''m afraid they will pay a heavy price."


    "Sun Daoyou, just say what you have." Qin Huan frowned.


    "To be exact, the main purpose of the great wilderness national division this time is to calculate all the thirty-three immortal places." sun Pingdao.


    "As you say, the thirty-three immortal places will not come." Qin Huan and Wen Dedao were puzzled, while the Golden COW looked slightly and seemed to think of something.


    "This is the horror of the great wilderness master. If the immortal land knows, it has to be calculated by the great wilderness master." Sun Ping sighed.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and looked at the huge light curtain in front of him. He was shocked... If Sun Ping said so, the great wilderness national master would really play a big chess, a big chess that counts the thirty-three immortal places in it!


    Such means can be called amazing.


    Qin Huan looked at Sun Ping and said, "I don''t know where sun Daoyou came from?"


    For some reason, Sun Ping came up and told him that there must be some purpose. Therefore, Qin Huan directly asked his sect to see if he could figure out his purpose.


    "You''ll know in the future." Sun Ping smiled calmly.


    At this time, the Golden COW suddenly turned to look at Sun Ping and said, "you''re talking about the inheritance of the eternal emperor?"


    Sun Ping looked at the golden cow in surprise, nodded and said, "yes, it is the inheritance of the eternal emperor that makes the thirty-three immortal places have to compete. Once they compete, they will enter the calculation of the great wilderness national master."


    "The land of immortality... Why insist on the inheritance of the eternal emperor?" Wen Dedao wondered.


    "The eternal emperor claims to be the closest person to heaven, and his inheritance will compete for the land of immortality," Qin Huan replied.


    "If this alone is not enough for all immortal places to enter the game, because it is also related to heaven..." Sun Ping said.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by the golden cow and said, "why do you tell us this? Don''t tell us later."


    Sun Ping looked at the golden cow in surprise. After thinking a little, he said, "because I want you to remember my name..." Sun Ping said and turned to Qin Huan with meaningful eyes.


    Just as Qin Huan was in the fog, a crack suddenly appeared in Sun Ping''s body... Finally, it was broken and disappeared.


    "This..." Qin Huan looked at Sun Ping, who was reduced to pieces. Is this... Is this some kind of magic?


    Looking at the position where Sun Ping stood, the Golden COW swept around millions of monks and said, "this is mirror art. There are not many forces who can learn mirror art, and Sun Ping should be in this crowd."


    Endoscopy?


    I didn''t expect this kind of magic.


    "Brother, what else does Sun Ping say about it?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "What can it matter? Who can get the inheritance of the eternal emperor, which can make the immortal land to a higher level." the golden cow said plainly.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and was puzzled. He always felt that what Sun Ping said was not this, and the Golden COW seemed to want to say it on purpose. This made Qin Huan puzzled. He pondered for a moment. Qin Huan looked at the light curtain ahead and said, "that is to say, if the thirty-three immortal land does not come, the light curtain will not break?"


    "Well, it''s just a test," said the golden bull.


    Qin Huan nodded. Then he swept around with a helpless look on his face.


    "I don''t know when the elder can come."


    Qin Huan originally wanted to refine the Second Buddha before the holy Dynasty of the great wilderness was opened, but it seemed that he could not start refining without Hunyuan tianhun grass.


    "Find a place to rest. You can''t break it in a short time." after observing for a long time, Jinniu said that Qin Huan forced him out of the retreat, which made him want to take the opportunity to consolidate his cultivation.


    Then, the five of them settled down on a mountain in the distance. Many monks noticed that they couldn''t break in a short time and settled around one after another.


    With the passage of time, with the crazy bombardment of hundreds of thousands of King territory peaks, the light curtain is still as solid as gold and can not be shaken at all.


    Many of the strong also lost patience and stopped their attacks.


    For a moment, millions of people were all left looking for a place to settle, and the first attack ended in failure.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan was standing on a mountain and looking around, a deafening noise burst out, and a huge bronze clock suddenly appeared to cover the five people. A terrible power storm broke out around the huge clock


    "Bang!"


    Just when Qin Huan''s blood was boiling with the loud noise, an old hand fell from the sky and directly killed an old man.


    After Qin Huan''s five people recovered, their faces turned white.


    Then Qin Huan''s face became gloomy when he realized what was happening. How could he not see that someone secretly wanted to kill himself while the mysterious strong man was not paying attention


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at the direction of the huge palm. His eyes were full of murders, his body shook and flew in that direction!!

 Chapter 1444

    This time, if it weren''t for the secret protection of the mysterious strong, the five people would be terrified. If they really die like this, I''m afraid everyone will die in peace.


    Qin Huan''s anger and killing intention instantly ignited his evil intention. He rushed directly to the direction of the strong man who turned into blood fog.


    The sudden dull noise and shock wave attracted the attention of most people. Under the eyes of the people, Qin Huan emerged in the air of the strong man''s tragic death. He swept around, finally landed on the ground and looked at a broken token on the ground.


    There is the word "Tianfu" on the token.


    "Tianfu Ningjia, make friends with the winner." a warm voice sounded in Qin Huan''s ears. It was Sun Ping.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He didn''t immediately look for the winner, but his face was gloomy and said loudly, "who can tell me which force the word Tianfu represents?"


    There were millions of friars together, but no one answered. Seeing this, Qin Huan put the token into the virtual ring and said in a harsh voice, "don''t find out what the word Tianfu means for me." then Qin Huan turned and left and returned to the four golden oxen.


    "What if you find out? Can you still kill the heavenly world?"


    "The tone is really big. If it weren''t for this mysterious strong man, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die."


    "This should be a sneak attack without warning, trying to kill Qin Huan, but the mysterious strong man has been guarding Qin Huan for some reason."


    "Could it be someone who made friends with the madman in the past?"


    "I''d like to see how long this mysterious strong man can protect this son."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan returned to the top of the mountain, there was a sound of laughter from all directions.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. Instead, he stood on the top of the mountain and looked around gloomily. It seemed that he was looking for something. In the dark, Qin Huan sent a message to Jinniu, Wen Dedao, Liu Yongzheng and ye Kong.


    "Remember to follow me later," Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    The silence of the four is understanding.


    Because the people in the immortal land are still in the future, people can only wait here.


    half a month later.


    "I''m Wu Zhenzi, the supreme elder of the ancient array sect. All the top of the king''s territory, set up the array with me!!" a voice of vicissitudes echoed between heaven and earth.


    Outside the huge light curtain, there are dense starlights. These starlights form a huge and complex array. Among these starlights, there are dozens of big starlights, which should be array flags.


    In the nearest star near the light curtain, there is a white haired old man wearing a Taoist robe. There are dense lines on the Taoist robe, which looks very extraordinary.


    The ancient array sect, 33 immortal places, is the first and strongest of the three array sects in the world of the heavens, which is superior to the Hongmeng array sect.


    Now the supreme elder of the ancient array sect made a speech and all the friars at the peak of the king''s territory responded one after another. All of them flew into the starlight.


    In less than half an hour, almost 90% of the stars have the figure of the strong.


    "All those in the king''s territory enter the starlight." Wu Zhenzi, the supreme elder of the ancient array sect, drank again.


    Many friars flew into the starlight. So far, there are strong figures in the starlight of the array.


    "Listen to my command and inject all your strength into the starlight when the array is finished!" Wu Zhenzi, who is closest to the light curtain, drank loudly. Then he shut up and recited silently.


    After half a ring, Wu Zhenzi fiercely took a selfie on his forehead, spewed out a big mouthful of blood essence, and roared fiercely: "limitless ancestor killing array, end array!!"


    All the strong men gathered their strength in the surrounding stars when they heard the speech.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound like thunder resounded through the heaven and earth, making the heaven and earth tremble violently, and the terror array gathered by the top friars of the more than 100000 King territory was instantly excited.


    The starlight behind Wu Zhenzi condenses a peerless sword, and Wu Zhenzi is the tip of the sword


    Just as everyone stared at the peerless sword in the distance and felt the boundless power of destroying heaven and earth, Qin Huan and his five people moved silently.


    "Cut!!" Wu Zhenzi roared fiercely, and the peerless sword burst into a million feet of light, fiercely shooting on the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    The place where the tip of the sword was boiling instantly, and the whole light curtain seemed to be blown out of a huge hole by the peerless sword.


    Just when the light curtain was about to break, the light curtain suddenly burst into light, condensing a huge and ancient gate at the tip of the sword


    But the huge door only appeared, and the time dissipated, and the light curtain of violent turbulence gradually subsided


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Failed again!!


    Just when everyone was disappointed and sorry, several dull noises suddenly burst open.


    On the top of a mountain, nearly a hundred young demons gathered at the top of the mountain and stared at the terrorist array in front, looking pale and frightened.


    But just when they were shocked, a hundred feet tall giant suddenly appeared over them. The giant held a huge shield full of sharp spikes and smashed it fiercely below.


    These demons are extraordinary. They are aware of them at the moment when the giant appears. They all sacrifice defense weapons. While resisting, they use their magic powers to escape from here.


    But when they fled, they only felt a boundless power enveloping their whole body, and the whole space seemed to be frozen, which made it difficult for them to move.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise exploded fiercely and integrated into the loud echo of the peerless sword bombarding the light curtain.


    "Ah!!"


    "Ah!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when many monks were still immersed in disappointment, panic screams suddenly sounded.


    People turned their heads one after another, but they saw a giant holding a sharp spike and a giant shield sweeping nearly 100 young demons on the top of the mountain. Among them, a white haired figure was particularly conspicuous.


    I saw that the white haired figure grabbed a person in his left hand and lifted him in the air. His right hand held a thing and stabbed him into the abdomen of the person he lifted in the air!


    "You dare!"


    "Die!"


    "Damn it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Angry roars resounded through the sky, and nearly a hundred figures suddenly appeared above the sky, and fiercely grabbed and blasted down.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as many strong men were attacking, a huge bronze bell appeared to cover the whole mountain top.


    Everyone woke up and turned their heads one after another. When they saw the white haired figure in their hands, their faces changed!


    Win the emperor!


    It''s yingditian.


    The white haired figure was Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Huan pinched Ying Di Tian''s neck with his left hand and stabbed Ying Di Tian''s belly with the burial cone in his right hand. He stirred it slowly and said, "do you think I really don''t know who sent the strong man of Ning family in Tianfu? Die!"


    "Bold!!!"


    An old voice suddenly sounded, accompanied by boundless pressure from the sky.

 Chapter 1445

    Everyone ignored the giant''s sweeping away many demons, and all focused on Qin Huan. To be exact, he was holding Yingdi Tian in his left hand.


    Fairyland is also the place with the lowest accomplishments. Even standing tens of thousands of feet away, you can clearly see everything in the bronze giant clock.


    They clearly saw Qin Huan stabbing an object into the elixir field of Yingdi Tian and stirring it slowly... Even, they saw blood mixed with blood and flesh flowing out of his abdomen


    This scene shocked everyone.


    This was stronger than the shock caused by Qin Huan''s killing of Chong Tianyan and Wang Sha.


    Both Tian Yan and Wang Sha are in the battle of life and death, so life and death can be said in the past, but now... Qin Huan pierced the Dantian that won the emperor''s heaven with something in front of countless strong people, even the winner''s strong people, and is still stirring slowly


    What does that mean


    It means that he was killed... I''m afraid that under the agitation of Qin Huan, the holy baby and even the spirit in the Dantian that won the emperor''s heaven turned into meat residue!


    But... This is the winner. Oh, my God.


    The leader of the top 100 forces, the minority nationality of the winner of the first emperor, is known as the top demon of the winner in millions of years, and... Its mother is a person in the immortal land... Such a prominent identity makes the position of the winner extremely respected.


    If such people do not die prematurely, they are destined to stand at the peak of the power of the heavenly world and become the overlord of the heavenly world.


    But now... The famous yingditian was


    "Madman, he''s really crazy. He''s a desperate madman!"


    "Is it difficult that he doesn''t know the consequences of killing yingditian?"


    "Is this revenge? He knows that Tianfu Ningjia is close to the winner... He believes that the man is ordered by yingditian... Is that why he retaliates?"


    "Even if it''s revenge... How long has it been? He''s really a vengeful man. He doesn''t take revenge overnight."


    "I don''t believe that this strong man can protect this son for a lifetime. No matter whether he wins the emperor''s life or death, the winner of the first emperor will never stop!"


    "It seems that you can''t provoke this madman in this forbidden place. Otherwise, it''s like being stared at by a poisonous snake. If you''re not prepared, you''ll retaliate."


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd was shocked, the boundless pressure fell from the sky. An old man in a golden Taoist robe appeared on the bronze giant clock. In his hand, a three color thin sword appeared and stabbed directly at the bronze giant clock.


    This is a top power in respect of territory, and... There is no forbidden influence.


    "Boom!"


    The earth shaking sound exploded, and the bronze giant clock was violently turbulent, but like the light curtain, it was not broken after the violent turbulence, and all the powerful men of other 100 young demons joined the attack and bombarded the bronze giant clock madly.


    "Boom!"


    Under hundreds of attacks, the bronze bell is as solid as gold soup. It is not broken at all except for turbulence


    "What is this?"


    "It''s not broken to bear the roar of the powerful in the respected realm? Is it the ancient realm that protects the madman?"


    "What a powerful bronze giant bell... Wait... Bronze giant bell... Why is this bronze giant bell similar to the legendary bronze Taoist..."


    "Taoist bronze bell? That''s the Taoist bronze bell in the ancient books who said" I have a bell and I can learn without a teacher "? How can it be? Hasn''t the Taoist bronze bell died for many years?"


    "Who is the one who protects this son?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people looked at the friars who frantically bombarded the bronze giant bell. They were shocked here, because there were thirteen strong worshippers in this attack!


    Their attack is like a storm, but the bronze bell is like a pine, which can stand up regardless of how the wind and rain destroy it.


    No matter how the strong outside roared, the golden cattle in the bronze giant clock swept wildly, while Wen Dedao, ye Kong and Liu Yongzheng stood on the edge of the bronze giant clock and did not intervene from beginning to end.


    "Boy, do you know the consequences of this?" the old man in the golden Taoist robe gave up the attack, stared at Qin Huan and said sternly.


    "Consequences? Life is better than death? Or kill all those who have something to do with me?" Qin Huan slowly looked up at the old man in the golden Taoist robe in the sky and smiled.


    "Elder, don''t you know that my close relatives and friends have died under my knife? Do you think there is anything else in the world that can threaten me? As for making my life worse than death... Hehe, if he lives, my end will be better? Besides, I can''t get out of this forbidden place anyway. Death may be a relief." Qin Huan said, stirring with a burial cone in his hand.


    This time, he didn''t hesitate about Yingdi Tian. He was decisive. He wound it with the heaven ban rules almost at the beginning. Then he directly took out the burial cone, broke the defense of Yingdi Tian, directly stabbed it into his elixir field and crushed his holy baby.


    Then, under the gaze of millions of people, Qin Huan took out the burial cone and directly stabbed it into the bitter sea of conquering the emperor. He stirred it and blew its body to death. Even if the spirit did not die, the body would be completely finished.


    After breaking the bitter sea, Qin Huan put the burial cone into naxu ring. With a wave of his right hand, Qin Huan grabbed all the remaining souls in Yingdi celestial body and threw them directly into his mouth.


    Suck!!


    Many friars in the heavenly world all suck cold air.


    Especially those demons, they were in a trance. No one thought... The glorious Yingdi heaven would come to such a point that it was destroyed without even screaming.


    "This... This should be the way to win the emperor?"


    "It''s possible... There should be more than a few Taoists with their identity..."


    "But even Tao Shen... This madman is too cruel."


    "This is a broken jar. I can''t get out anyway. As he said, death may be a relief... It''s unwise to provoke this madman in this forbidden place."


    "Fortunately, I can''t get out. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will really turn the world of the heavens upside down."


    "Hehe, it''s turned upside down. Who can protect him when he goes to the heavenly world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons were amazed and looked at Qin Huan with deep fear. At least, in the forbidden place, no one dared to treat Qin Huan.


    One kind of Tianyan, one king kill, and now win the emperor.


    Any of these three people in the heaven world is the top person of the young generation. Now... All three people died at the hands of one person, and they are still taboo places... Even the Tao body is enough to stir the whole heaven world.


    Such a bold man, only this one.


    "Taoist friends of Wu Zhenzi, can you arrange the array to smash the clock? Can you arrange the array together to kill the young madman?" the old man in the golden Taoist robe roared angrily.


    He''s completely angry! Swear to kill Qin Huan!

 Chapter 1446

    Everyone sucks air-conditioning backwards.


    Unexpectedly, the old man in the golden Taoist robe wanted to ask Wu town to arrange a large array to smash the bronze giant clock.


    The terror of Wu Zhenzi, the array arranged by the top strongmen of hundreds of thousands of King territory, was enough to shock them. I''m afraid the ancient territory couldn''t bear that blow.


    Now as long as Wu Zhenzi is willing to do it... The bronze giant clock will be broken.


    Thinking of this, many demons looked forward to it. If you could please move Wu Zhenzi, Qin Huan would be unable to fly this time.


    Now, many demons were relieved. They had to say that Qin Huan''s arrogance, strength and vengeance made them feel pressure. To put it bluntly, they were also afraid


    I was afraid Qin Huan would kill them suddenly. After all, everyone had chewed Qin Huan''s tongue behind his back.


    On the other hand, people in a forbidden place rode on top of their heads, making them suffocate and bend, just trying to get rid of Qin Huan.


    "OK!" before long, the ancient array sect of Wuzhen began to speak.


    In the past, the crazy devil and the ancient array sect also had gratitude and resentment, so he didn''t mind killing Qin Huan.


    One word startled thousands of waves, and the demons of the heaven world who had not dared to speak out before cheered directly. As long as Wu Zhenzi took action, the bronze giant clock will be broken... If the bronze giant clock is broken, it can frustrate the young madman in one breath.


    Under the gaze of many monks, more than half of the nearly 100 young demons in the bronze giant bell were killed and injured. All of them died in full holes and died miserably, which made the powerful forces behind them sad and angry, and wanted to break the Golden COW into pieces.


    "Buzz!"


    With a buzzing sound, tens of thousands of light spots suddenly appeared outside the bronze giant bell, and Wu Zhenzi stood in the center of these light spots. Before Wu Zhenzi could speak, tens of thousands of figures appeared in the starlight.


    It can be seen that most of these people want to get rid of Qin Huan.


    "Ten thousand swords return to one big kill array, end the array!!"


    With Wu Zhenzi''s low drinking, all the top powers of the king''s realm in the starlight inject their own strength into the starlight.


    In an instant, the whole space was filled with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. The power of destroying the world made the purple friars all around pale.


    I saw that all the tens of thousands of stars turned into a sword, like ten thousand swords, and roared at the bronze giant bell at the same time.


    "Boom, boom..."


    In this deafening and earth shaking noise, it seems that the whole world will be shattered.


    Each of the tens of thousands of swords contains great power. First, the bronze giant bell was roared with tens of thousands of swords, making the bronze giant bell ripple.


    However, the ripples started almost at the same time, and ten thousand ripples instantly made the bronze giant clock boil.


    "The power of each sword is no less than that of the emperor''s attack. This time, it should be broken?" a friar whispered.


    "One!"


    With Wu Zhenzi''s low drinking, ten thousand swords reappeared in the starlight. These swords instantly condensed into a peerless giant sword. Although this giant sword is much inferior to the previous one, it is comparable to the ancient saint''s blow from the smell.


    "Boom!!"


    When the bronze bell was boiling, the peerless giant sword bombarded the boiling center, trying to blow the bronze bell to pieces.


    Under this terrible blow, the bronze giant bell almost burst


    Everyone stared at the bronze giant clock and wanted to see the explosion of the bronze giant clock. To their stupidity, they allowed the bronze giant clock to fluctuate... That is, there was no scene expected by everyone


    "Not broken yet?" everyone stared. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the bronze giant clock could resist such a killing attack.


    "Wu Daoyou, it''s better to use the limitless ancestor killing array directly." someone suggested.


    The power of the limitless ancestor killing array shocked everyone. If you use that array, you will be able to smash the bronze giant clock.


    The proposal sounded and everyone echoed it.


    At this time, the battle in the bronze giant bell was over, and the Golden COW swept away nearly 100 demons alone.


    Qin Huan stood next to Ying Di Tian''s body, looked at the friars in the sky and listened to the voices of agreement around him. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were full of hostility.


    There were only a few forces he had offended, but almost everyone here wanted to kill him. Qin Huan could not restrain his face, and there was evil spirit in his body.


    "In the future, no wonder I''m cruel."


    Qin Huan was really angry this time. He had no deep hatred with these people, but these people wanted to kill him!!


    "Good!"


    Wu Zhenzi hesitated a little and responded. Although the arrangement of the limitless ancestor killing array will be backfired, it''s worth removing the young madman.


    Then hundreds of thousands of stars appeared again, but this time, it was aimed at the bronze giant clock, not the light curtain of the world.


    Although the limitless ancestor killing array can''t smash the light curtain of the world, it''s more than enough to smash the bronze giant clock.


    Hundreds of thousands of stars appeared. The strong players who had arranged the array entered the stars one after another. It can be seen that more than 90% of the people present wanted to kill Qin Huan!


    In the bronze bell, Qin Huan trembled slightly, and the evil spirit was rolling in his body. He was not afraid, but extremely angry.


    Jinjinniu, Liu Yongzheng, Wen Dedao and ye Kong also looked dignified. They had seen the limitless ancestor killing array before... I''m afraid they can really smash the bronze giant clock.


    Are you dying?


    In addition to Jinniu and Qin Huan, Wen Dedao all had this idea.


    "Gentlemen, this is the end of the matter. If you hadn''t all sat back and watched the rise of the young crazy devil? The bloody rain in the past was not enough for you to kill the killer and kill the young crazy devil?" a friar shouted.


    The limitless ancestor killing array needs more than 100000 people, but there are still thousands of stars without anyone.


    "Yes. If the young madman doesn''t get rid of, maybe the young demons of your family will suffer next."


    Before the words fell, many people entered the starlight!


    Finally, many purple friars entered the starlight to fill the vacancy.


    When Wu Zhenzi saw this, he shouted: "the limitless ancestor killing array, end the array!!"


    That terrible pressure fell from the sky, and all the strong injected their strength into the starlight.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening noise, hundreds of thousands of stars condensed into a peerless sword.


    "Cut!"


    With Wu Zhenzi''s low drinking, the peerless sword fiercely roared to the bronze giant bell.


    "Bang!"


    The power of this peerless sword is extremely terrible. It will destroy the indestructible bronze bell in an instant.


    Just as everyone watched the bronze giant bell break, and their faces were smiling and ready to cheer... Another bronze giant bell appeared and covered Qin Huan''s five people here


    When everyone was stupid, the thick voice sounded: "continue..."


    PS: to be honest, sometimes your words of venting hurt old Hanli. I haven''t read any comments recently. I''m relieved to write a book. Old Hanli can''t write chapters that satisfy everyone. Let old Hanli adjust!!

 Chapter 1447

    Everyone is stupid.


    Even Wu Zhenzi and the hundreds of thousands of top strongmen in the king''s territory are stupid.


    They didn''t expect to smash the bronze giant clock, and another bronze giant clock will emerge


    In other words, no matter how they arrange the array, they can''t smash the bronze bell, because they can smash one, the second, the third... Or even... Countless.


    And the mysterious strong man didn''t call out more bronze giant clocks long ago, but when they were broken, he was calling out... And he added the sentence "continue"... This... The mysterious strong man was playing with them.


    Although they were angry, these strong men were also frightened. They vaguely detected the strength of the mysterious strong man.


    You know, even if the attack of the limitless ancestor killing array is not as good as that of the ancestral realm, it is also equivalent to that of the half ancestral. And the bronze giant bell is so powerful when it is called at will. How terrible is it?


    From this, it can be concluded that the cultivation of the strong is only the peak of the ancient sage, or even the semi ancestral level.


    If the mysterious man is really a strong man at the semi ancestral level, no one can kill the young madman unless the ancestral realm comes.


    The ancestral realm... Is also rare in the heavenly world.


    This made the monks who had rekindled hope both disappointed and jealous.


    Disappointed that the young madman still can''t die, jealous of why there are so strong people to protect the young madman... Is it really related to the former madman?


    Everyone thought that this man was probably the old part of the crazy devil in the past. Only this can explain why he wanted to protect Qin Huan even if he offended many forces.


    All the five Qin Huan people in the bronze bell were relieved. They said they were not nervous. They were all fake. In the face of so many strong people, they had no bottom.


    Fortunately, the mysterious strong man did not disappoint them.


    Then the five people wondered who the mysterious strong man was and why he would protect Qin Huan even if he was an enemy of many forces?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and was confused by the mysterious strong man. He didn''t know what the strong man meant. If he really wanted to protect himself, why would he be unwilling


    If you have to... Then who will let such a powerful person protect yourself?


    Qin Huan couldn''t think of it. However, he didn''t continue to think about it, but said faintly: "don''t waste the acceptance of these demons."


    After the auction, Qin Huan knew that he had nothing but wine, and these friars had been killed. Naturally, they would not waste their empty precepts.


    As soon as Qin Huan''s words fell, the Golden COW waved his right hand directly. All the naxu rings of the people he killed floated and directly received the naxu ring. Qin Huan took the naxu ring of Yingdi Tian in his hand, checked it and put it into the naxu ring.


    Then Qin Huan swept around, slowly opened his mouth and said, "let''s go back to the previous mountain." then the five people flew towards the previous mountain.


    Although there was no bronze bell, no one was attacking.


    After returning to the original peak, Qin Huan sat down with his knees crossed and began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    The golden cow began to check the naxu ring without concealment.


    When the five returned to the original top of the mountain, the friars in all directions sighed, especially those who had something to do with Qin Huan.


    Such as Zhong Sha Tian, Ji Wuliang, Ling Tian, Feng Jing Long and others... To be honest, they are all in a trance at this time. They can''t believe that this fearless person is still Qin Huan they know in the tomb of creation


    To be honest, they came to the forbidden place in a hurry. They all came with a sense of revenge. At first, they were fine, but now... They didn''t dare to show up. They were afraid to attract Qin Huan''s attention. At that time


    On the other side, Tian xuanzi and Jing Shengwu both vomited foul air. After they looked at each other, they were all worried. No one thought Qin Huan would kill emperor Yingtian at this time.


    This made them two secretly happy. Fortunately, they ran fast at the last party, otherwise... I don''t know what the madman would do.


    After a long time, they both sighed. Few people dared to disobey them in the world of heaven as their identity, but they didn''t want to fall down in this forbidden place, especially in winning the Emperor


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    Shixian Xin stared at Qin Huan sitting down. Her face was pale. She never thought that Qin Huan, who was weaker than an ant, was so strong. What''s more, Qin Huan would kill Yingdi Tiandao


    Although it is only a Taoist body, this Taoist body condenses the great efforts to win the emperor. In other words, if the Taoist body dies miserably, it will lose half of its life if the emperor does not die, and even many years of efforts will be wasted.


    If this matter is spread to the heaven world, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar. After all, the identity of yingditian is too noble... From the perspective of communication, no one dares to fight yingditian, because once it does, it will provoke the first emperor''s winner and the immortal land at the same time.


    "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers." Shi Xianxin said to herself. She thought Qin Huan dared to kill him because he didn''t know the power behind winning emperor Tian


    After thinking about it, shixianxin suddenly thought of something. He couldn''t help looking at Jiang Mingyue beside him. Could it be... The reason why Qin Huan wanted to kill emperor Yingtian was because of sister Mingyue??


    "Mingyue, I''m going to envy you. I''m afraid Qin Huan killed Yingdi Tiantong for your sake." at this time, a veiled woman standing next to Shixian''s heart looked out at Jiang Mingyue on the other side and said playfully.


    She is the snow Yao fairy, one of the four beauties.


    Jiang Mingyue didn''t speak. She was calm under the veil. Her eyes were as calm as water. She stared at Qin Huan and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    time lapse.


    It was six months later.


    After waiting for nearly half a year, another wave of strong people came to the world of the heavens.


    "The land of immortality!" exclaimed many monks in all directions.


    Qin Huan also opened his eyes, looked up at the sky, listened to the screams around him, and looked slightly frozen. Are these people from the immortal land?


    "Good fellow, the thirty-three immortal places are almost here. It is worthy of being the great wilderness national teacher." the Golden COW also looked up and said positively.


    All right?


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He obviously felt that most of the people in the sky were better than the three elders of the preaching sect... I''m afraid this is the main force to attack the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    This made Qin Huan not only look forward to it, there were so many strong people, so he should be able to enter.


    While Qin Huan was waiting, a voice suddenly echoed in Qin Huan''s ear: "boy, I brought you the Hunyuan tianhun grass. Now take me to make wine!"


    Qin Huan was shocked!


    Finally waiting!!!


    PS: I''ve been a little stunned these two days. I just look at those bad negative book reviews and ignore that there are many Taoists who support old Hanli... I''m wrong!

 Chapter 1448

    The only material for refining the Second Buddha is Hunyuan tianhun grass.


    Hunyuan tianhun grass is one of the three main materials. It is impossible to refine the second statue without it. Therefore, Qin Huan''s second statue has been stuck in this Hunyuan tianhun grass.


    But how difficult is it for Hunyuan tianhun grass to get? He asked Tong xuanzi to inquire for many years, but there was no news, so Qin Huan could only place all his hope on the man who gave himself ferocious leather armor.


    Over the years, the man never appeared, which made Qin Huan feel helpless and had to wait.


    I thought there was no hope before entering the great wilderness holy Dynasty, but I didn''t expect that the man came at this critical moment, which relieved Qin Yu. Although it was late, it wasn''t too late. He still had hope to go to the world of heaven.


    When Qin Huan was surprised, a figure appeared in front of Qin Huan. Without saying a word, he swept his right hand to Qin Huan and wanted to take Qin Huan away directly.


    "Wait!" Qin Yulian hurriedly said.


    "Why?" the man frowned.


    "Elder, I''ve got what you want," Qin Huan said in a low voice, suppressing his surprise.


    The visitor has a tiger back and a bear waist, dragon eyes, Phoenix eyes, strange bones, and a full face of golden beard. If only from the body shape and appearance, this person gives people a sense of no anger and self prestige.


    But on this majestic face, it is filled with wine red all the year round. Especially the huge rosacea destroys the natural sense of dignity. This man is the man who changed the ferocious skin armor for monkey immortal wine.


    "Really?" the man''s dignified face showed a touch of excitement, and his huge rosacea trembled.


    "Naturally, I''ve collected a bottle, elder... What do I want?" Qin Huan said. He took out a naxu ring and filled it with a pot of fortune brew.


    The man was ready to pick it up. Qin Huan took it back. He said, "senior, you don''t have to worry about me cheating you with your cultivation, do you?"


    The man looked at Qin Huan, took out an emerald jade box and threw it to Qin Huan. He said, "do you know where I went for this? I hope you didn''t cheat me." then he directly handed the jade box to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan then gave naxu to the man.


    The man took the naxu ring and looked at it directly. When the man was ready to take it out to taste, he suddenly looked stunned, looked up slightly and swept around, obviously feeling that countless monks were staring at him.


    Huh?


    The man''s thick eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He came suddenly. He didn''t care so much. He thought that no one would notice, but he didn''t expect so many people to watch.


    Moreover, the man also noticed that these people looked at themselves strangely.


    What''s going on?


    The man was more and more puzzled. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "I''ll check it first." then the man disappeared.


    This is one of the legendary nine holy wines. Although men are not afraid of anyone, they really don''t dare to check here in case others will stare at them.


    After the man left, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept the jade box and determined that it was Hunyuan tianhun grass. Qin Huan was elated and put the jade box into the naxu ring.


    "Do you know him?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "I don''t know him. I met him once. Why? Elder brother knows him?" Qin Huan looked at Jinniu suspiciously.


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan strangely and said, "what did you do with him before?"


    "I took a pot of wine and exchanged it with him for something called Hunyuan tianhun grass." Qin Huan preached. Recently, there was a lot of noise about the successor of the wine saint, and Qin Huan didn''t dare to expose that he had wine.


    "What wine?" the Golden COW asked.


    "Good fortune brews wine." Qin Huan hesitated a little and said.


    The golden cow''s eyes narrowed sharply, and his eyes were as big as a copper bell. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "lucky wine? Lucky wine, one of the nine holy wines? Do you have lucky wine?"


    Qin Huan looked embarrassed and said, "yes, I got two pots by accident. I gave the man one pot before, but now there is one pot left." can''t you say you have a jar? So Qin Huan simply said two pots.


    The Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and his face was a little gloomy. He said in a harsh voice, "you... You are really a tyrant. That''s fortune brewing, one of the nine holy wines! The vast heaven world only exists in ancient books. Now you brew fortune to others?"


    "It''s all right. I still have a pot. I''m in urgent need of Hunyuan tianhun grass. By the way, brother, do you know that person?" Qin Huan whispered. Qin Huan didn''t care about the brewing of fortune. He is in urgent need of Hunyuan tianhun grass now. Not to mention a pot, he is willing to change a jar.


    "Even if you are in urgent need... You should exchange other wine. Hey, why didn''t you tell me before you changed it? Now it''s hard to get back in the hands of that man." the golden cow''s heart is dripping blood.


    "I still have a pot here. Who''s that man?" Qin Huan repeated. If he didn''t want the golden cow to think about it all the time, Qin Huan really wanted to tell him that there was another jar of lucky brew. That pot was just a drop in the bucket.


    "Give me that pot and I''ll keep it for you." the Golden COW pretended to have a heavy face.


    Qin Huan glanced at the golden cow and looked at his affectation. Qin Huan was only amused, but he didn''t break it. He took out a naxu ring and gave it to the golden cow. He said, "keep it for me. Let''s taste it when we are free."


    Qin Huan would not have taken it out before. Since the last time, Qin Huan had lost his vigilance towards the golden cow.


    The golden cow''s face improved. After checking it, he said, "wine madman."


    "What?" Qin Huan said.


    "That man is called an alcoholic. I really don''t know how you got involved with him." the Golden COW preached.


    "Wine maniac? It doesn''t look like a maniac?" Qin Huan wondered. If it wasn''t for the bad nose, the man would be very handsome. Judging from his appearance, it was believed that he was a overlord.


    Qin Huan suddenly glanced around. He noticed that the eyes of many monks around him were filled with surprise and doubt. Qin Huan was suspicious.


    "If you knew what he did for wine, you wouldn''t think so," said the golden cow.


    "What did he do?" Qin Huan wondered.

 Chapter 1449

    Looking at the appearance of the golden cow, the man seemed to have done something unreasonable, which made Qin Huan wonder. He had a good impression of the man. At least, he meant what he said.


    "This wine madman can do anything for wine. It''s not too much to call it no bottom line. Even in the past, he almost buried his family for wine." the Golden COW preached.


    Bury the family?


    Qin Huan looked strange... He didn''t know what to say. Drinking doesn''t matter, but it''s too


    "Is his family still there? The people didn''t annoy him?" Qin Huan asked.


    "His family is the fifth family in one of the thirty-three immortal lands, and his father is the head of the fifth family..." the Golden COW replied.


    The land of immortality?? The fifth family??


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. He felt unimaginable. Isn''t he from the nine immortal regions?? How could they be the people of the immortality of the heavens?


    Wait, if so, isn''t Ling Hu from the nine immortal regions??


    Qin Huan''s expression changed. Because of Ling Hu, he regarded the wine madman as a person in the nine immortal regions, but he didn''t want to be a person in the world of heaven


    Qin Huan then digested the golden cow''s words and his face became stiff.


    Even the thirty-three immortals were almost buried by him? What did you do?


    From Tong xuanzi, Qin Huan learned about the power of the thirty-three immortal land. The fifth family is one of them, and the fifth is an ancient surname.


    "It''s said that he was poisoned in the gathering of the fifth family for a pot of wine... Almost all the senior leaders of the fifth family were poisoned. If it weren''t for the closed death ancestor of the fifth family, there would be no fifth family in the thirty-three immortal land... Because of this, the ancestor of the fifth family would sit down in advance..."


    "If you go to the heavens, the world will know that there are many times when people and gods are angry about this wine madman for wine... To put it bluntly, he is a dandy, an alcoholic dandy madman... But he has the support of the fifth family behind him, and no one dares to do anything to him." said the golden bull.


    Qin Huan sighed so much that he almost buried his family and let his father sit down early. He was still safe... It''s incredible that he protected the calf like this


    Few people dare to provoke such people. Once provoked, it''s no different from stabbing the sky. No wonder those people looked at themselves strangely before.


    "Such people can stay as far away as they can," the Golden COW warned.


    Qin Huan nodded. People who are so moody and have no bottom line should not make friends. Otherwise, they don''t know how to die. However, now that they have Hunyuan tianhun grass, Qin Huan won''t have other contacts with wine maniacs.


    While Qin Huan was thinking about this, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, just looking at the wine madman made by fortune.


    The wine madman looked at Qin Huan excitedly, his eyes were burning, and whispered, "boy, you must have it all on you. Give it all to me? If you want anything, just speak."


    Qin Huan was shocked when he looked at the excited wine madman. Although he thought about this, at first he thought that the wine madman was from the nine immortal regions. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to it, so he directly took out the good fortune brew


    Now, knowing the origin of the wine madman, Qin Huan secretly complained. He took out a pot. Everyone would guess whether there was more on him


    Qin Huan soon calmed down, looked at the huge rosacea and said from Rong: "elder, there is really no good fortune brew, but there are other wines... But you can give me whatever I want?"


    So far, Qin Huan''s categorical denial would only make others doubt. He might as well admit it directly and generously.


    "What else is there?" the wine Madman''s eyes lit up and couldn''t help licking his lips, which greatly reduced the dignity of his face.


    "Dragon strong wine," Qin Huan said.


    "Dragon strong wine? You mean drunk dragon wine?" the wine madman was excited and laughed wildly. His majestic face showed ecstasy... He swallowed his saliva and said, "how many?"


    Most of the monks around are paying attention to this place. When they see the drunken madman laughing up to the sky, they become frightened. They never thought that the young madman in this forbidden place would have something to do with the drunken madman


    "Half a pot..." Qin Huan said.


    The wine Madman''s face showed a touch of disappointment. Half a pot... Was not enough for him to fill his teeth, but it was better than nothing. Immediately, he couldn''t wait to say, "come on, what do you want?"


    Qin Huan looked calm, but his heart was moved. He slowly swept around and said, "I want the head of a saint of the Shaozu Dao of the Tiandao family!!"


    According to the golden cow, this drunken madman is an alien in the world of heaven. Qin Huan intends to use his potential to intimidate others. Only in this way can others dare not mess around.


    At that time, he was at the gate of the one pulse sect of heaven. If it were not for the decree of heaven, he would have died under the protector.


    This Qiu Qin Huan always kept in mind. Originally, Qin Huan didn''t want to find Dao Yisheng now, but now he needs a chicken to watch the monkey. Dao Yisheng unfortunately became this chicken!


    Qin Huan also wanted to kill xuanzi and Jing Shengwu, but after all, they are people in the thirty-three immortal land, and this Sabre is the best person to set an example.


    "Crack heaven Sabre family? Are you sure?" the wine maniac looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Sure!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "Who is the Shaozu Dao master of the split sky Dao family? Stand up to me!!" the wine madman roared fiercely, and his voice echoed in all directions.


    Dao Yisheng, who was at the foot of a mountain, was shocked. He suddenly looked up and looked in the direction of Qin Huan. His face was a little pale


    "Why, do you want to come out by yourself or do you want me to catch you?" the drunk shouted coldly as no one responded.


    "Fifth master, take it easy! Yisheng, come out." a strong man of the crack Tiandao family opened his mouth. Although he knew that it was no good for the wine madman to shout Dao Yisheng, the crack Tiandao family didn''t want to provoke the wine madman.


    Dao Yisheng at the foot of the mountain turned pale. After hesitating for a long time, he slowly soared into the air and said, "senior... I''m Dao Yi..." before he finished, Dao Yisheng''s head flew directly, and blood sprayed from his neck.


    The wine madman grabbed Dao Yisheng''s head in his right hand, looked at Qin Huan and said, "this is Dao Yisheng''s head on his neck. You can give it to me?"


    Qin Huan looked deeply at the wine madman, took out a naxu ring and said, "thank you, sir. This is half a pot of strong dragon wine."


    Although Dao Yisheng''s head was cut off, his body died miserably, and neither the spirit nor the holy baby was hurt. Qin Huan didn''t let the wine madman continue to do it. He just wanted to take advantage of the situation. As for asking him to kill Dao Yisheng, he was afraid that he would be angry with him.


    The wine madman threw Dao Yisheng''s head to Qin Huan. After taking the naxu ring and sweeping his eyes, he glanced at Qin Huan. A wisp of fine light brushed in his eyes and said, "boy, this is my note. If there is any good wine, you can contact me directly." then the wine madman disappeared.


    Qin Huan took the note from the wine madman and his face became stiff. It seemed that... The wine madman still thought he had wine


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. There should be no problem with the mysterious strong man in the nine immortal regions. Now, taking advantage of the momentum of the wine madman, I''m afraid those who want to move themselves need to weigh up.


    As Qin Huan thought, the monks around him looked at Qin Huan with horror. Because they were all heard, they didn''t know what Qin Huan was saying to the wine madman. They were speculating about the relationship between Qin Huan and the wine madman


    Three days later.


    "Everybody, set up the array!!" an old voice echoed.

 Chapter 1450

    With the voice of the old echoing around the world, the second attack on the great wilderness holy Dynasty officially kicked off.


    It was not Wu Zhenzi who arranged the array this time, but an old man in a gray robe. The old man had withered hair, vertical and horizontal ditches on his face, and a strong sense of death all over his body, as if most of his body were going to enter the gate of hell.


    But what makes everyone breathe the cold air is that there are dense ancient stone pillars on the whole heaven and earth. These stone pillars appear in the sky out of thin air, giving people a sense that the ancient times existed here.


    Qin Huan stood below and looked up at the stone pillars in the air. He not only sucked the air-conditioning, but each of them was about ten feet high and needed four adults to surround them.


    "More than 60000." Qin Huan glanced over. There were nearly 60000 stone pillars floating in the sky, covering the world and forming a mysterious and huge array.


    Qin Yu looked as like as two peas, and found that the stone pillars were all black and almost identical. They were full of the wind and rain.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there are dense lines on the stone pillars, which looks very extraordinary.


    "What a strong time!" Qin Huan not only sucked the cold air, but naturally he saw that these stone pillars were all formations. This formation was many times stronger than that of Wu Zhenzi... And the condensed array... Must be extremely powerful.


    "Sixty thousand three hundred and twenty-three... There are more and more ancestral stone pillars to kill Zong. This person should be the ancestor of Zong. It seems that the deadline is coming... I don''t know who can get these 60000 ancestral stone pillars." the Golden COW looked ahead and whispered with wonder.


    "Ancestral stone pillar?"


    "Some of these stone pillars have existed for a long time, even longer than the history of most of the top 100 forces. Moreover, these stone pillars are made from meteorites outside the territory. Each of them is indestructible and contains extraterritorial forces. It''s better to use them for a while. Now, there are more than 60000, enough to open the holy Dynasty of the wilderness." the Golden COW whispered.


    Qin Huan heard the fog all over his head.


    Extraterritorial meteorites?


    Where is this extraterritorial?


    Just as Qin Huan was about to ask, many powerful people flew onto the stone pillars. In less than 100 interest time, more than 60000 stone pillars were all sitting on them.


    "Pour your own strength into a while and listen to my orders." the old voice sounded here.


    All the strong injected their strength into the stone pillars.


    For a moment, all the lines on the stone pillars were shining, and each became dazzling, as if more than 60000 scorching suns were hanging on the void.


    When these stone pillars shine, the endless pressure seems to be the reverse of the whole heaven and earth, pressing on everyone''s heart, and the power of destroying heaven and earth erupts from the stone pillars.


    "Limitless sky killing array!" with the voice of the old, the array composed of more than 60000 stone pillars suddenly shines and turns into a peerless giant sword.


    This huge sword is many times more terrible than the limitless ancestor killing array arranged by Wu town.


    "Kill!!" with the voice of the old, this peerless giant sword fiercely blasted to the light curtain of the world in front.


    "Boom!"


    The light curtain of the world suddenly boils and blooms. These light curtains quickly condense into a huge and ancient gate, which is across the sky of the land bombarded by the peerless giant sword.


    "Open!"


    More than 60000 stone pillars are shining here, and a peerless giant sword is condensed. This giant sword seems to contain the power of breaking the earth. As soon as it emerges, the space is round and crumbles in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    The peerless sword shot on the ancient gate.


    "Buzz!"


    With the roar, the ancient gate was violently turbulent and forcibly opened by this sword


    "Open!" a friar exclaimed excitedly.


    "Please stop above the king''s territory. Under the king''s territory, enter quickly. Remember, you have a total of 30 years. In 30 years, you will open the door again!" the voice of the old ancestors echoed in the world.


    Under the king?


    Everyone was stunned, especially those high-level friars who were full of expectations in the king''s territory. They had been looking forward to the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty for a long time, and now they only let them enter under the king''s territory?


    And... If you can only enter under the king''s territory, why do so many people come to this thirty-three immortal land??


    "You have 100% interest time to think about it." the voice of killing ancestors continued to echo.


    All the monks under the king no longer hesitated and rushed directly into the huge gate.


    "Let''s go!" the golden cow said in a deep voice, and then flew forward quickly. Qin Huan, Wen Dedao and Liu Yongzheng followed closely. As for ye Kong, because Xiuwei has stepped into the king''s realm, he can only stop here.


    In order to prevent others from spreading their anger on Ye Kong, Qin Huan kept Ye Kong from walking out of the bronze bell.


    In less than 100 interest hours, more than a million people gathered around entered the vast majority, most of them are the demons of the heaven world, and many people from the nine immortal regions mixed in and entered the huge gate.


    When the array is removed, the huge door on the light curtain closes slowly and finally disappears.


    "Senior, why can''t we enter?" a strong man at the top of the king''s territory asked reluctantly. This is the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty and the inheritance of the eternal emperor. If they enter, they will have a great chance to get it, but now... They can''t enter, which makes them extremely unwilling.


    But no one answered the Friar''s words, as if the strong of the thirty-three immortal land had negotiated before they came.


    In the curtain of light.


    Behind the light of entering the world, Qin Huan only felt that a strong death crisis was coming fiercely, and he seemed to have expected it and directly offered the plaque.


    "Go!" just as Qin Huan was sinking into the plaque, the Golden COW sounded fiercely. Qin Huan only felt wrapped by a huge hand


    Qin Huan looked up and found that the golden cow had turned into a barbarian giant. The giant hand directly grabbed himself, Liu Yongzheng and Wen Dedao, and offered the thorn shield to run away.


    "Good! Chase, you keep chasing. The future is long. Qin has this account in mind." Qin Huan''s voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Wait until you live today." a cold voice sounded.


    The monks who pursued Qin Huan did not stop because of Qin Huan''s words. Many top demons in the heaven world pursued frantically. All these demons are the strongest in the heaven world.


    In the nine immortal regions, they are afraid of the mysterious strong man and dare not start. Now they have entered the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Even if the mysterious strong man is strong, they can''t intervene. Therefore, they launched an attack without hesitation.


    This time, they had only one purpose, let Qin Huan die here!


    PS: Thank you for your tickets. Qin Huan went all the way. Qin Huan asked the old man Li to thank you.

 Chapter 1451

    The death of Zhong Tianyan and Wang Shai made the demons in the world learn well. Even if they wanted to frustrate Qin Huan, they all lay dormant and waited for the best time to fight and give Qin Huan a fatal blow.


    Compared with others, the young demons in the immortal land knew that they could not enter the king''s territory three days ago, so they were calculating three days ago.


    I have to say that without this provision, I''m afraid they won''t move this mind.


    After all, they came to seek fortune this time. There was no need to spend time with Qin Huan.


    But when they knew that they could not enter the king''s territory, everyone moved their minds.


    It''s not really because Qin Huan''s words angered these people, but because the crazy devil gave them painful memories of the thirty-three immortal places in the past. In addition, Qin Huan''s strength made them see the signs of rise.


    Therefore, before Qin Huan rose, they all wanted to kill Qin Huan in the cradle.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Qin Huan is not guarded by the mysterious strong man. He is like an ant in their eyes and can''t pose any threat, so he can be crushed to death. Why not crush him? After all, mad demons cannot enter the heavens, which is not a threat to them.


    Because he was familiar with Qin Huan''s cards, the strong young people in the thirty-three immortal land took the lead and immediately entered the state of battle.


    When the golden bull turned into a savage race, the immortal land had been chased by hundreds of thousands of young friars in the world.


    Among these friars, there are six friars in Zifu. Moreover, there is a sequence of zhongduo33 immortal land. They are armed with barren soldiers and have amazing strength.


    Even if the golden ox turns into a barbarian, no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the strong young people in Zifu Liuzhong who have wild soldiers and sharp weapons, let alone they have been prepared for a long time.


    Some people summoned the colored flying sword and directly reached the front of the golden cow to block the road ahead, while others summoned powerful fierce beasts to encircle the left and right.


    So that all four were surrounded by this group.


    Among them, there are some people who are really against the sky. They don''t give the golden cow and Qin Huan any reaction time at all. Many weapons at the level of wasteland soldiers burst into the golden cow in an instant under the rain.


    It''s bound to kill all four.


    Even though the golden cow has a way to survive, most of these people involved in the encirclement and suppression are the six monks of Zifu. Their strength is boundless. They have condensed an indestructible huge wall with their own strength and waste soldiers to stop the golden cow.


    "Come out!" Wende suddenly roared, directly calling out the fierce beast in the imperial territory.


    However, these people seemed to know the depth of Qin Huan''s four people. When Wen Dedao offered sacrifices to the fierce animals in the imperial territory, these friars offered many sword runes and seal runes. They didn''t wait for the fierce animals in the imperial territory to attack, but they blew them out directly.


    These sword runes and seal runes contain the bombardment of the strongest, and even the attack of ancient saints... Therefore, these sword runes and seal runes almost stopped the fierce animals in the imperial territory and were seriously injured.


    Although the fierce beasts in the imperial realm could not resist, they won Qin Huan a breath.


    In the face of such a difficult situation, Qin Huan was calm in the face of danger. He originally wanted to use Xiao Lei to blow out a way of life, but the tragedy of the fierce animals in the imperial territory made him give up the idea.


    "The soldiers are divided into two ways. You three go first! Their goal is me. You go first!!" Qin Huan''s voice broke out in the ears of jinjinniu, Liu Yongzheng and Wen Dedao.


    Where will the golden cow, who is covered with blood and flesh.


    "Remember, you must escape! I have a way to escape!!" Qin Huan roared again. He shook his body and attached himself to the nearest monk. He directly displayed a flower world and entered the first heavy sea of suffering.


    After entering the flower world, Qin Huan didn''t wait. Otherwise, jinjinniu and others would die. Just after entering the flower world, Qin Huan appeared again. Just after appearing again, Qin Huan fled into the flower world. After three consecutive times, Qin Huan reached the periphery of many monks


    Qin Huan was born when everyone roared at the golden cow. At the same time, Qin Bai flew out, turned into a beast and ran away towards the other side.


    In the tomb of fortune, Feng Jinglong took out a roc feather to make amends. Over the years, Qin Bai studied the rules contained in the ROC feather, so that his speed was as fast as lightning.


    "Qin Huan is over there!!" soon, someone noticed Qin Bai and shouted loudly.


    "The soldiers are divided into two ways. Catch them alive! Follow me from the top five of the purple mansion." a thick voice rang out. The one who caught Qin Huan alive was just in case. If Qin Huan escaped, he would threaten Qin Huan with three golden oxen.


    The monks who pursued Qin Huan were divided into two groups. Although the number of people who pursued Qin Huan was small, they were all extremely powerful. Moreover, almost all of them were evil spirits of major forces. They all had wasteland weapons


    They caught up with Qin Bai almost effortlessly with the help of the famine soldiers.


    Even though Qin Bai''s speed is very fast now, these people''s accomplishments are above the five levels of Zifu. In addition, some of them have their own destitute soldiers, who have been raised with their own blood since childhood, and can give full play to most of the strength of the destitute soldiers.


    In the pursuit of barren soldiers, Qin Bai''s speed was not dominant.


    "Imprison a hundred miles of space!!" the thick voice sounded again. The man had seen that Qin Huan should use some secret technique to escape and directly let people imprison the space.


    Some friars began to arrange the array directly, while others used the restraint to imprison a hundred miles around.


    This time, when they decided to do it, they didn''t leave Qin Huan any way to live. Qin Huan was bound to die here.


    "Quick battle and quick decision!" the thick voice echoed in the world.


    There were tens of thousands of monks chasing Qin Huan. Without hesitation, someone offered sword runes, seal runes and waste soldiers to Qin Huan at the same time.


    After these monks chased him, Qin Huan let Qin Bai enter the first bitter sea. Even the fierce animals in the imperial territory could not resist, and he could not resist.


    Facing such a desperate situation, Qin Huan wanted to display the flower world again, but he found that the whole air was really imprisoned, and his flower world could not be displayed.


    I have to say that even though Qin Huan was extraordinary, there was no way to escape under the encirclement and suppression of these proud people!


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan held the coffin cover in his left hand and took out the thunder punishment staff in his right hand. He didn''t let Xiao Lei attack, but let Xiao Lei enter the thunder punishment staff.


    Although Xiao Lei is different from before, he is still the spirit of the rod of thunder punishment, which is enough to give full play to most of the power of the rod of thunder punishment.


    However, Qin Huan did not attack. In such a situation, escape was the only way.


    "Roar!" the staff of thunder punishment was shining brightly and turned into a thunder light. It rushed directly into the sky and dragged Qin Huan out of the danger.


    "Roar!" just as the thunder punishment staff flew to one side, many deserted soldiers swarmed in. Qin Huan resisted with the coffin cover. Qin Huan''s seven orifices were full of blood, but he held the thunder punishment staff tightly.


    However, the people who chased Qin Huan this time were extremely strong, and the barren soldiers were also extraordinary. Even under the crazy speed of the thunder punishment staff, they could not get rid of them completely


    A chase is staged in the film world.

 Chapter 1452

    In the long river of years, there are evil spirits against the sky in all periods of the world, the birth and rise of the proud son of heaven, and leading the coquettish for countless years, but these evil spirits will only amaze people and will not frighten all major forces.


    Because in how outstanding, many forces can be suppressed together.


    But only the madman... No!


    Throughout the history of the heavenly world, the mad devil has undoubtedly left a heavy mark in the heavenly world.


    This stroke has become the dream of countless monks.


    For countless years, few people can stir the whole heaven world with the power of one person, making the thirty-three immortal places nervous and frightened, and the mad devil is the only one.


    It was because of the reputation of the mad devil in the past that few forces were willing to sit and watch Qin Huan rise.


    This time, this is one of the reasons why the friars did not hesitate to use the self-defense sword and seal runes to kill Qin Huan.


    Of course, it is undeniable that some of the evil spirits who besieged Qin Huan had their eyes on Qin Huan.


    Whether it''s a plaque or a coffin cover, these noble demons are also very excited.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the grade of the thunder punishment staff, but the lowest level was the barren soldier level. After all, it could be obtained from the giant hand.


    Now Xiao Lei tries his best to urge the rod of thunder punishment, which is very fast, but the speed of these immortal demons is not slow. No matter how fast they speed up, they can''t get rid of it.


    After Qin Huan swallowed a large bottle of pills and healed the injury in his body, he used a flower world and attached himself to the thunder punishment staff. In this way, without the weight coffin cover and his own weight, the speed of the thunder punishment staff was much faster.


    Sure enough, the speed of the thunder punishment staff increased sharply, shuttled through the world, and completely got rid of the chasing friars in less than half a day.


    "How many wonderful things are there on this son?" a young man who stepped on a huge colored sword looked ahead with a reluctant look on his face.


    There were two friars standing beside him. They looked a little ugly. The encirclement and suppression was seamless. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan escaped.


    I thought I knew all the cards of Qin Huan, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a powerful weapon


    "This son''s luck is really terrible. It''s amazing that ordinary people can get one of them in this forbidden place. This son not only got the decree of the extreme sky, the door plaque and the coffin cover, but now this thing comes out... I don''t know what unknown things are on this son." another Qiyu preached, and the friar with a long hair bun inserted into a scarlet hairpin whispered.


    "It seems that this man has disappeared. Moreover, the means of breaking away from the barbarians have never been heard before. I''m afraid this son bears many secrets. If you can catch him and search his soul, you may get great fortune." another young man in Emerald Taoist robe frowned.


    They were all evil spirits in the immortal land, and they were jealous of Qin Huan''s things.


    When the three talked, hundreds of people arrived one after another.


    "Run away?" some friars were surprised. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to run away.


    "Go and see if they have captured the barbarians alive. As long as you catch them, you won''t be afraid to force Qin Huan out when you leave." a friar suggested.


    "It''s too late to catch up now. Everyone, leave now. Let''s talk about it when we leave. Let''s go and look for luck." the young man standing on the colored giant sword said indifferently. With that, he flew to one side.


    There was no trace of Qin Huan. If you could find him, I don''t know how long it would take. Instead of wasting time, you''d better search for the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Qin Huan was trying to force him out when he left.


    Many monks left one after another and began to search for the creation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    meanwhile.


    The young man with a scarlet jade hairpin on his head flew towards one side, followed by two monks behind him.


    "Elder martial brother..." a noble monk dressed in blue silk hurriedly followed the young man with scarlet jade hairpin.


    "What''s the matter? Ye Ao." the young man with a jade hairpin looked away indifferently.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, Qin Huan also understood the way of space, and I left a space mark on him..." said Ye Ao, a young man in Tsing Yi.


    The young man with a jade hairpin twinkled between his eyes and said, "can you track him?"


    Another friar also showed a look of amazement and turned to look over,


    "I''m 80% sure," Ye Ao said in a low voice. When Qin Huan entered the world, ye AO and Qin Huan were not far away, and his conditioned reflection left a mark on Qin Huan.


    This mark is a space magic power accidentally obtained by Ye Ao, which is used to track others. Over the years, he has used the space mark to track others.


    "Shall we go after Qin Huan? But... Elder martial brother Gu, do you want to find some people together?" another monk in black asked.


    If the monk in black had asked this before, he would not have asked. After all, he knew the power of the young man with a jade hairpin. It was easy for him to kill Qin Huan.


    It can be seen that after knowing that Qin Huan rushed out in the heavy encirclement and suppression, the monk in black was really at a loss.


    "How many sword amulets do you have?" the young man surnamed Gu pondered for a moment and asked.


    According to the previous plan, other top friars in the king''s realm can also enter, so they all get the runes refined by the strong ones of the sect in order to protect themselves.


    Generally speaking, the longer the talisman record is refined, the power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, the talisman records on them are refined in recent decades and still retain strong power.


    "I used a sword amulet before, but now I still have one." the friar in black replied.


    Refining talisman records is not easy and requires blood essence. Moreover, the materials of talisman records are extremely precious. If it was not for a specific period, many strong people would not be too willing to refine talisman records. This time, because of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, many talisman records were refined and distributed to the children of the sect.


    "I also have one." Ye Ao also replied.


    "Two... Enough, ye Ao, you start searching!" the young man surnamed Gu said in a deep voice. A ray of surprise brushed in his eyes and a flying sword appeared at his feet.


    It''s all false to say that you don''t covet Qin Huan''s good fortune. Therefore, if you have the opportunity to track Qin Huan, you can''t ask others not to call. After all, the more people divide up, the more things you get.


    Ye Ao nodded, fell on the flying sword, sat down and began to feel his space mark. A moment later, he pointed to one side and said, "elder martial brother Gu, go that way!!!"

 Chapter 1453

    After completely getting rid of the demons of the heaven world, Qin Yu flew aimlessly for nearly half a month before he came out of the flower world.


    Qin Huan originally wanted Xiao Lei to return to his body. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lei didn''t want to come out in the rod of Lei punishment. Qin Huan didn''t force it and began to look around.


    "This heaven and earth should be made up of countless fragments in the former Tomb of creation..." Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread, and he didn''t know how big the re condensed heaven and earth was. His divine consciousness shrouded hundreds of thousands of miles around, and still he could only see the tip of the iceberg.


    "It''s only 30 years. We need to hurry up to find the giant hand." Qin Huan''s main purpose this time is to find the giant hand and chain.


    Qin Huan was not very interested in the inheritance of the eternal emperor. He had enough luck. Even if he was given more, he would end up greedy.


    In addition, Qin Huan vaguely felt that there was a reason why the strong people in the thirty-three immortal land didn''t come in. Even if they were inherited by the eternal Emperor... I''m afraid they couldn''t escape the eyes of the strong people.


    If the strong in the immortal land want to die, then it is difficult for the mysterious strong to protect themselves.


    Besides, I don''t know where the creation of the eternal emperor is. Instead of spending a lot of time looking for it, it''s better to find the giant hand first. The creation of the giant hand and chain is definitely not low.


    In addition, Qin Huan had to refine the Second Buddha within 30 years. Only in this way could he not delay his journey to the heavenly world.


    Therefore, these two things are the most urgent things for Qin Huan.


    In the past, there were countless fragments of the world in the tomb of fortune. All these fragments of the world were gathered together. The world formed was even bigger than the nine immortal regions... Therefore, it was difficult to find the giant hand.


    "Xiao Lei, take me to fly all over the world." Qin Huan took out the rod of thunder punishment. He needed to find the giant hand and chain as soon as possible. One was that the time was not enough, and the other was that once others found it, it would be more difficult to get it.


    It was easy for Xiao Lei to move the staff of thunder punishment. He directly dragged Qin Huan across the world like a meteorite.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread, and he tried to recall the appearance around the giant hand in the past.


    It doesn''t matter if Qin Yuru flies all over the world, but it''s hard to track his three young people with the ancient surname all the way.


    At first, it was ok, but at the back, not to mention the youth surnamed Gu and the monk in black, even ye Ao lost his confidence... Because his pursuit speed would take a certain time, and Qin Huan flew all the way, which made him a little confused.


    "I don''t know how long it will take to catch up like this... Otherwise, let''s look for fortune along the road and track it." the black friar couldn''t help saying that he had wasted half a month. I don''t know how long it will take to keep up like this.


    "That''s reasonable. When tracking, look around and see if there are any relics." the young man surnamed Gu nodded. Although he wanted to get Qin Huan''s things, he was afraid that he would get nothing in the end.


    At the same time, the three golden oxen also got out of trouble, because the top young strong men went after Qin Huan, and although there were many people chasing them, with the passage of time, these friars found that there was good fortune around them, so they went to look for good fortune one after another.


    In addition, the golden cow was not Qin Huan. They didn''t have the determination to kill the golden cow. Therefore, the more they chased, the fewer people were. Later, the Golden COW sacrificed Tianji and killed several young strong men, which completely shocked them. After all, it has reached the great wilderness holy Dynasty, and no one wants to die because of irrelevant people.


    So, in the end, no one dared to chase the golden cattle.


    "Shall we go to xingcha?" Liu Yongzheng asked after getting out of trouble.


    "No, let''s start looking for fortune. Since he said he was sure to get out, he was absolutely sure. Besides, it was too late to go now." Jinniu said plainly. With his understanding of Qin Huan, he was absolutely sure to get out of trouble.


    Wen Dedao looked at the golden cow and didn''t say much. Although the golden cow said yes, he was still worried about the people who pursued Qin Huan.


    "Let''s go and look for good fortune first. If you are really worried, then worry about 30 years later." the golden cow said and flew to one side. Liu Yongzheng and Wen Dedao looked at each other and followed one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Xiao Lei, Qin Huan flew all the way for nearly a month. To Qin Huan''s frustration, he didn''t know if he was in the wrong direction. He didn''t know how far he had flown in the past month, and he still didn''t see the familiar scene.


    I don''t know where the giant hand and chain are.


    Qin Huan was helpless. He didn''t want to search for the good fortune in the world while looking for it, but the giant hand and the chain were very important. If he didn''t find it first, Qin Huan didn''t want to find others.


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan still let Xiao Lei fly quickly. Everything will wait until he finds the giant hand and chain.


    Three months later.


    "Xiao Lei, stop!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth when Xiao Lei dragged Qin Huan across the sky.


    Xiao Lei then stopped, and Qin Huan grabbed Xiao Lei and looked at the mountain in the distance behind him. When he just passed the mountain, Qin Huan obviously felt a hot heat. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the mountain was no different from the mountain he passed by.


    In doubt, Qin Huan disappeared and appeared again. He looked down at the mountains below and searched carefully.


    "Strange." Qin Huan stood in the air, looking puzzled.


    When he returned to the mountains, the heat did not appear, as if it had been an illusion.


    Qin Huan quickly flew around the mountains. Finally, he reached the middle of the mountains and looked down. Qin Huan didn''t find anything, but he felt a burning sensation standing here.


    It can be said that if we had not accidentally passed over the middle of the mountain, we would not have found anything special about the mountain.


    "What''s down here?" Qin Huan said to himself. He looked down and fell down in doubt.


    "Wait!!" just as Qin Huan landed, Qin Bai''s voice suddenly exploded in Qin Huan''s mind, with a touch of panic in his words.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered. Although the heat became stronger and stronger when it fell, Qin Huan could bear it. Qin Bai should not be so frightened.


    "Leave first!!" Qin Bai''s voice took a tremor, as if there was something below that made him extremely frightened. He didn''t want to stay more for a moment.


    PS: Qin Huan asked old Hanli to tell everyone that the 48 votes would be the picture that would appear when the book flag was opened. If he didn''t see it, he could find it in the rotation picture at the top of the bookstore. Click to go in. There should be Qin Huan on the first page. Click to vote, everyone can vote 10 votes, and members have 20 votes... Thank you for Qin Huan, Today... Will make up the shift.

 Chapter 1454

    Qin Bai''s frightened voice made Qin Huan jump in his heart and shake his body. He stopped ten miles away. He looked back suspiciously and found that there was no movement.


    "What''s the matter, Qin Bai?" Qin Huan asked. He felt nothing but the heat.


    But judging from Qin Bai''s tone, he seems to have met something that makes him extremely afraid.


    Although he doesn''t know the real origin of Qin Bai, what can make him fear is not simple.


    After a long silence, Qin Bai replied, "you''re going there."


    Qin Bai could not describe that feeling and had never experienced it.


    Qin Huan flew to the middle of the mountain, and the hot feeling came again. Qin Bai flew out of Qin Huan''s bitter sea and landed on the mountain not far away. He said, "go down and see what''s going on?"


    Qin Huan looked down in disbelief. Without too much hesitation, he landed slowly. If there was any accident, it shouldn''t be a big problem for Xiao Lei to get out of trouble.


    Qin Huan felt more and more hot when he landed on the ground. Although he was still in the range of bearing, Qin Huan was so hot that sweat even spilled from his pores. The whole person seemed to be in a furnace.


    Qin Huan looked around and looked at the ground again. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This is the center of the mountain. There are tall peaks in all directions, and the central earth is sunken downward. Unlike the surrounding peaks, it is desolate, full of broken soil and gravel. In addition, there is no abnormality.


    "The temperature of the air around him was not very high, but the feeling of dryness and heat... Where did it come from?" Qin Huan thought deeply, and his divine consciousness spread. He probed into the bottom and didn''t notice anything.


    "It''s strange," Qin Huan whispered. With a wave of his right hand, a powerful immortal yuan force blew all the broken soil and gravel off the ground.


    A moment later, a big pit appeared in the center of the mountain. Qin Huan felt it carefully. Qin Huan found that the feeling of dryness and heat came from the big pit. Without too much hesitation, Qin Huan offered a horizontal knife and directly began to bombard the big pit.


    "Bang!"


    The crossbar fell and made a sound of gold and iron. Qin Huan hurried into the pit and dug it with the crossbar.


    Before long, a dark object appeared in the rubble. Qin Huan said strangely, because his divine sense didn''t notice anything at all.


    After trying hard to remove all the rubble, something came into Qin Huan''s sight... Qin Huan pulled the dark thing out of the ground... When he saw the dark thing, Qin Huan''s face was a little stiff... It was a black pot


    The black pot is almost the same as an ordinary pot. It is dark all over. The two handles are still there, but there is a gap on one side and cracks diffuse. It looks like it will break when touched.


    Qin Huan looked at the black pot. He looked suspicious. Did the heat come from the black pot? And this black pot makes Qin Bai feel crisis??


    Are you right?


    Qin Huan was speechless. He thought it was something terrible. Unexpectedly, it was a black pot.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan threw the black pot aside and turned it carefully. He didn''t feel anything when holding the black pot. Therefore, Qin Bai should feel threatened by something else.


    "Boom, boom!" Qin Huan continued to bombard the ground with a horizontal knife and dug the ground for several feet.


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that there was nothing but some broken bones.


    Qin Huan picked up one, but he didn''t see anything strange. Just when Qin Huan lost the bone, Qin Bai suddenly appeared beside him and said, "show me."


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai, gave the bone to Qin Bai, and picked up another broken bone.


    "Eh..." Qin Huan was surprised and found that the broken bone was somewhat similar to the previous broken bone.


    He looked at the broken bones in Qin Bai''s hands and said, "it''s strange how these two bones look like a pair, but such small bones... What fierce animals are they?"


    These two broken bones are only the size of a palm. I can''t see what fierce animal''s bones are.


    Qin Bai looked at the broken bones carefully, then stretched out his right hand and motioned Qin Huan to give him the other one. After holding the two broken bones in his hand, Qin Bai looked uncertain, but he was not sure.


    "Do you see anything?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Bai did not answer. After looking at it for a long time, he looked at the almost broken black pot and shook his head.


    "What don''t you feel now?" Qin Huan asked again. Before Qin Bai reached the sky, his words were full of panic, but now everything seems to be normal.


    "The black pot is not simple. Take these two broken bones first and I''ll study them." Qin Bai took the broken bones and flew directly into the first sea of Qin Huan''s suffering.


    Qin Huan looked at the black pot that had been thrown aside for some reason. The black pot was extraordinary??


    What''s remarkable about an almost broken black pot?


    However, since Qin Bai said that, the black pot should be extraordinary. Then Qin Huan picked up the black pot again and looked around. After confirming that there were no other broken bones, he began to search around.


    Want to see if there''s anything else.


    But the search was fruitless for a long time.


    Unwilling, Qin Huan sat down and sank into the heaven and earth. He wanted to see if he could detect anything by understanding the soul of heaven and earth.


    It took several days and got nothing, so he had to let Xiao Lei leave with himself and continue to look for giant hands and chains.


    As Qin Huan hurried through the world, Qin Bai took two broken bones and looked at them carefully in the first heavy sea of suffering.


    As Qin Huan said, the two broken bones look like a pair, but they are only palm size. It''s hard to see what kind of fierce beast they are.


    "Did the fear come from the broken bones or the black pot?" Qin Bai pondered, playing with the broken bones and gradually falling into memory.


    It''s definitely not extraordinary to make him feel like that.


    But after thinking about it, I still didn''t think of anything.


    "What is it?" Qin Bai leaned over and looked carefully.


    A moment later.


    "Eh!"


    Qin Bai was surprised. He looked carefully and found that there were similar lines on the two broken bones.


    "Is it a natural bone pattern... Or someone engraved the rules on the bones?" Qin Bai said to himself.


    Generally speaking, many powerful beasts have the power of natural rules since birth. These rules are generally reflected in bones and blood vessels, and the rules revealed on bones are called bone patterns.


    However, there are not many such fierce beasts. Most of them are carved the day after tomorrow, just as Qin Huan carved the purple gold holy dragon inverse scale pattern on the spine bone and the Xuanwu rules on the ribs.


    "It doesn''t seem to be carved the day after tomorrow... Is it... It''s natural? And it has bone patterns naturally... Ordinary pure blood fierce animals don''t necessarily have it... And what kind of fierce animals is it? Why is it so small? What''s the black pot??" Qin Bai fell into meditation.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three years later.


    With Xiao Lei flying rapidly, Qin Huan finally had a clue. He saw the mountains he had seen in the past


    PS: the light curtain of the holy pilgrimage of the great wilderness was smashed in front. It was the ancestors of the ancient array who arranged the array, not the ancestors who killed them. It was found during the inspection today that the number was wrong at that time. Let me tell you..

 Chapter 1455

    Although the giant hand chain has not been found.


    But finding the mountains of the past was enough for Qin Huan to see the hope of finding a giant hand.


    With Xiao Lei, Qin Huan quickly shuttled around tens of thousands of miles with extreme speed!


    Kung Fu pays off. After looking for nearly three and a half years, I finally found the vast thunder pool where the giant hand is located.


    Qin Huan didn''t hurry to enter, but turned around. Finally, he came more than 30 miles away from the periphery. Looking around, he not only exclaimed: "it''s really incredible. Here was a gap between the fragments of the world in the past. At this time, it was seamless..."


    Qin Huan remembered that he had entered the world from here, but now he can''t see any trace of the world fragments. It looks like heaven.


    This made Qin Huan not only marvel at the means of the great wilderness national teacher, but also to an unimaginable extent.


    "There should be an independent world here. No wonder everyone can use weapons." Qin Huan said to himself that according to the original rules of the tomb of creation, they can''t use weapons, but this time, all the people who enter here can use weapons. That should be the reason.


    Then Qin Yu began to enter the minefield in front. He originally wanted to arrange an array outside the minefield, but the minefield was too big and it was not easy to arrange.


    In addition, if there is no thunder punishment staff, it is difficult for ordinary purple house friars to enter.


    After reaching the periphery, Qin Huan offered the rod of thunder punishment directly. Before Qin Huan urged, Xiao Lei rushed to the deep ahead.


    Qin Huan grabbed the rod of thunder punishment and entered quickly.


    Not only half a quarter of an hour later, the bloody hand came into Qin Huan''s sight.


    Qin Yusong opened the rod of thunder punishment, and Xiao Lei turned into a dragon, wrapped around the rod of thunder punishment, and turned around the giant hand, as if he was looking at the giant hand carefully.


    Because of the blood of thunder punishment in Qin Huan''s body, he directly ignored the pressure of the giant hand.


    After years of seeing giant hands and chains here, I can''t help feeling that the good fortune I got here has increased my strength several times. I''m not only qualified to compete with the demons in the world of heaven, especially the power of heaven ban, but also invincible in the face of friars in the same realm.


    Few people can resist the power of the sky ban rule.


    Qin Huan had to find the giant hand because he realized the power of the heaven ban rule.


    If you can get more heaven forbidding rules from the chain, or even take the chain directly, Qin Huan will not be afraid even in the face of the top monk of purple mansion.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Xiao Lei directly reached the top of the giant hand. In the past, Qin Huan couldn''t reach the edge of the knife by any means. Qin Huan thought a little. Qin Huan said, "Xiao Lei, can you help me collect the blood of the giant hand?"


    Qin Huan took out three jade bottles and threw them at Xiao Lei.


    But the moment the jade bottle came out, it burst directly into powder.


    Qin Huan was stunned. After reflecting, he not only smiled bitterly, but also the blood of his giant hand was terrible. Where could this jade bottle bear?


    But if there is no vessel to hold blood... Even if Xiao Lei gets it, what will he use?


    "You can try that black pot." Qin Bai seemed to see Qin Huan''s idea and preached.


    Black pot?


    Qin Huan looked strange. The black pot was almost broken. Could he hold the blood of the giant hand? I''m afraid the pressure of the giant hand can break the black pot.


    However, Qin Huan took it out. Qin Bai should have his reason.


    Then he took out the black pot. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the black pot was not affected by the pressure of his huge hand. Qin Huan hesitated a little. Qin Huan threw it up and said, "Xiao Lei, use this to help me decorate my blood."


    To Qin Huan''s dismay, Xiao Lei not only didn''t catch it, but stepped back for a few feet and stared at the black pot with a wary face.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan looked surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lei was afraid of the black pot. When the black pot fell, Qin Huan quickly helped. Then Qin Huan said, "Xiao Lei, come down and take me up."


    Xiao Lei looked at the black pot warily, hesitated for a long time, and flew to Qin Huan. Qin Huan grabbed the rod of thunder punishment in his left hand and the black pot in his right hand. Under the leadership of Xiao Lei, Qin Huan flew directly to the giant hand.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but marvel that the huge hand had been here for many years. He still had such blood


    Moreover, this is still under the premise of the chain winding. If there is no chain, I''m afraid it will be more terrible.


    Then Qin Huan put the black pot on the cut of the giant hand and said, "Xiao Lei, can you put the blood in the giant hand into this pot?"


    Xiao Lei nodded.


    Qin Huan loosened the rod of thunder punishment and fell directly on the ground. Although there was little thunder, the blood was too strong, which made Qin Huan feel pressure.


    While Xiao Lei made a ray of light and drilled into the giant hand meridians.


    Qin Huan saw this and looked forward to it. He planned to refine the Second Buddha here. He had the power of a giant hand. No one should disturb him.


    When refining the second master, Qin Huan thought about whether to take the blood of the giant hand as the blood of the second master. At that time, the blood of the second master was afraid to become pure blood!


    However, it needs enough blood, and I don''t know how much Xiaolei can collect.


    Then Qin Huan seemed to think of something, and his expression became dignified: "I''m afraid he can''t use the blood of his giant hand for the time being, otherwise, when he goes to the world of heaven, in case someone wants to stare at him."


    As for going to the heavenly world, Qin Huan already had a plan.


    It is absolutely impossible for his original Buddha to go to the heaven world. Major forces will never let him go. Moreover, there is a rule that crazy demons cannot enter the heaven. The person guarding the nine immortal regions is afraid that he will not let himself enter.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had given up the idea of my entering.


    The only one who can enter the heavenly world is the Second Buddha who has not been refined.


    However, Qin Huan did not dare to let the second master have the blood of thunder punishment just in case. Although it was very unlikely to be associated, Qin Huan wanted to eliminate all the factors that were not conducive to entering the world of heaven. Only in this way could he be safe.


    Then Qin Huan began to come under the chain. Looking at the chain which had been polished by himself in the past, Qin Huan looked forward to taking it away!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He sank into the first bitter sea and said, "Qin Bai, prepare to help me arrange the years array here."


    Qin Huan planned to raise the way of thunder punishment to the level of pseudo saint with the help of his giant hand. After all, it was very difficult to improve the way of thunder punishment in the future, especially in the nine immortal regions.


    Qin Huan would not continue to understand the heaven forbidden rules of the chain until he raised the way of thunder punishment to the sixth robbery in Wonderland. He would try his best to understand the heaven forbidden rules to the extreme. Only in this way could he pick up the chain


    After that, Qin Huan began to refine the Second Buddha, because... Qin Huan has already found the weapon for the Second Buddha... It''s the chain!!


    PS: mend the watch... Taoist priest... Go and vote for Qin Huan ~ ~ thank you~

 Chapter 1456

    Qin Huan has many powerful weapons.


    But most of them were already well known, so Qin Huan did not dare to let the Second Buddha take them to the world of heaven. If they were exposed, it would be extremely detrimental to the Second Buddha.


    Therefore, Qin Huan needs to find new weapons for the Second Buddha. This chain is one of them.


    This chain contains amazing secret. It''s not so simple to use it for his own use. Therefore, Qin Huan planned to engrave the heaven ban rules on the Second Buddha when refining the Second Buddha. In this way, he should be able to control the heaven ban rules.


    Because the pressure from the giant hand was so terrible that he could only use holy stones to arrange the array. Although Qi Youlong gave Qin Huan some holy stones for standby, it was far from enough.


    Therefore, Qin Huan found it in naxujie. At the beginning, whether it was Zhong Tianyan, Wang Sha, Ying ditian, or the nearly ten experts on the purple house sun list, Qin Huan collected naxujie after killing them.


    This time, Qin Huan took out five naxu rings and looked at them one by one.


    Qin Yu was relieved that there were many holy stones in these naxu rings, which were enough to arrange the array here.


    Then, under the guidance of Qin Bai, Qin Huan began to arrange the array.


    Because the years array will be used in many places in the future, Qin Huan was also writing down the years array when he arranged it, and asked Qin Bai how to stimulate the years array.


    "It''s not enough to remember how to arrange the years array. You also need to have an accomplishment in the way of years. The higher the accomplishment of the way of years, the higher the multiple of the years array. Therefore, even if you write it down, it''s useless." Qin Bai didn''t give face at all.


    Qin Huan looked stiff, but it''s no harm to remember. Maybe he will understand the way of years in the future. Immediately, Qin Huan said, "you''d better explain it."


    Qin Bai was a little silent and explained it to Qin Huan.


    "Before arranging the years array, you need to know the true meaning of the years array! Generally speaking, some people think that the years array really expands time, but it is not so." Qin Baidao.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Huan was full of fog. In his mind, the time array extended the time, turning a year into decades or even hundreds of years.


    "A person''s life limit is limited before he can live forever. You practice in the years array. Although you have extended the time, to some extent, you are just overdrawing your life limit in advance." Qin Baidao.


    what??


    Qin Huan looked surprised. What Qin Bai said overturned his understanding of the array of years.


    Qin Huan thought he was prolonging the time, but unexpectedly, he overdrawn his life limit in advance, which was difficult to accept for a moment. If so... How many years have you been practicing in the years array??


    Qin Huan was helpless. Does that mean he had overdrawn his life?


    "Therefore, the general time array is to enter cultivation when you have to, and rarely enter the time array in the rest of the time."


    "Before arranging the years array, you should understand this so that you can master the essence of the years array faster. Now do you want to arrange it?" Qin Baidao.


    "Let''s decorate." Qin Huan gritted his teeth. Thirty years was not enough.


    "OK! Let''s start the layout." Qin Bai said.


    Then, under the guidance of Qin Bai, Qin Huan arranged a 30 times time array. This time, Qin Huan didn''t waste time. Instead, he sat under his huge hand, operated with one heart and sank into the way of understanding thunder punishment at a very fast speed.


    Qin Huan quietly realized the profound terror of thunder punishment in the whole world.


    At the same time, Qin Bai also entered the feeling. Now he is only one step away from the Holy Land and wants to try to break through here.


    The silent passage of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the tenth year of the great wilderness holy pilgrimage.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks have spread all over the corners of the world, and all the creations enclosed in countless fragments of the world have been found, and many creations have been divided up by hundreds of thousands of monks.


    However, if there is good fortune, there must be a struggle. Therefore, in this world, the fighting also continues. All the young friars of many forces unite to seize the great fortune.


    When the world fell into a chaotic struggle, in the far north, there was a magnificent palace.


    The palace is very large. There are 333 stone pillars supporting the palace for a hundred years. Each of them is made of rare stone, carved with dragons and phoenixes, as well as countless fierce animals and human shapes. It looks mysterious and ancient.


    We pay attention to Han Li, the public, the number Oh, directly search Han Li, just pull, every day there will be a plot update.


    Such a large palace is enough to integrate tens of thousands of people. It seems that thousands of envoys came to worship here countless years ago.


    At this time, in this huge palace, there are dense light curtains, in which figures are flashing.


    In the most square of the palace, there is a golden throne. If someone is here, you can see a 17-year-old young man sitting on the throne. Although he sits casually, he gives people an imperial spirit. On his cold face, there is an Imperial Majesty that ordinary people can''t have. The whole person seems to be the legendary 95 year old.


    Beside the young man stood an old woman with white hair.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be shocked... Who are the young man and the old woman?


    At this time, shaodihao looks grown-up, and his childishness has long disappeared. The whole person raises his hands and feet and is full of imperial Qi. If there is a natural emperor in this world, he is definitely talking about people like shaodihao.


    At this time, Shaodi Hao sat on the throne, stared at the light curtain in the palace and said, "Shaoshi, all the entrants this time are under the king''s territory, that is to say, they are not deceived." Shaodi Hao slapped the throne with anger on his face.


    The young master Feixian looked at the light curtain and said gently, "not all. These are still in the calculation of the national master. They are just the worst calculation. However, the young emperor doesn''t have to be anxious. There are definitely the world''s top demons in the heavens. The future is unlimited. He can definitely bear the heavy responsibility of the great wilderness holy Dynasty in the future."


    Shaodi Hao took a deep breath, didn''t speak, but swept through many light curtains and said, "the tiger king and Emperor IX have also come in. Young division, go and pick them up. By the way, they have become emperor soldiers?"


    "Well, I''ve passed, and I''m preparing for the Longwei examination." the young teacher Feixian said.


    "Young master, go and pick up the tiger king and them." Shaodi Hao said.


    "Don''t worry, there are many creations collected by national masters in the great wilderness holy Dynasty, and they may also be able to get a lot of creations." Shaoshi Feixian said.


    Shaodi Hao nodded. Then he turned to the other side, frowned and said, "you said brother Qin disappeared when he entered the mountain. Young master, is there any danger? Do you want to save them?"


    "The little emperor doesn''t have to worry. His destiny is extraordinary. There should be some luck!!"

 Chapter 1457

    The great wilderness pilgrimage.


    In a ruin.


    A young man sitting under a broken stone tablet slowly opened his eyes with a touch of surprise. After a long time, he slowly stood up and swept around, as if searching for something.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, have you got anything?" asked ye aofu, now beside the young man.


    The young man surnamed Gu nodded slightly and said, "not bad. How about you?"


    "Younger martial brother Wang is still understanding, and I have gained a lot. Unfortunately, almost all the inheritance stone tablets here have been destroyed." Ye Ao sighed.


    The young man surnamed Gu nodded, glanced around, looked at the black friar sitting at the other end, and asked carelessly, "by the way, Qin Huan can feel it."


    "I feel that we should be in that position... Elder martial brother Gu, do we... Still go to find him?" Ye Ao asked.


    To be honest, ye Ao doesn''t want to find Qin Huan. One is that Qin Huan''s cards make him a little afraid. The other is that even if he finds Qin Huan, he may not be able to kill Qin Huan. The third is... Even if he kills Qin Huan, he may not get anything.


    It''s better to find good fortune here. At least, he has got several good magical powers in the past ten years.


    The young man surnamed Gu narrowed his eyes slightly and appeared Qin Huan''s plaque and the strange coffin cover. He had a decision in his heart. He slowly looked at Ye AO and seemed to be able to see through what ye Ao thought. He said, "we''re not in a hurry. Just look for that direction all the way."


    "Hmm!" Ye Ao nodded.


    meanwhile.


    In the sky above the giant hand, thunderclouds rolled, and terrible White Lightning kept coming out of the thunderclouds and roaring downward.


    As the thunder clouds over the sky gradually dissipated.


    There was a white thunder under his huge hand. Qin Huan fell to the ground in the thunder.


    After ten years outside, three hundred years and three hundred years of hard cultivation in the years array, he finally led to the six robberies in Wonderland, that is to say, after the robberies, the way of thunder punishment is already a pseudo Saint cultivation.


    Qin Huan''s miserable body was restored by the strong vitality of heaven''s mark in the bitter sea, but Qin Huan turned a blind eye to these and didn''t even care about the improvement of cultivation.


    He sank into the first heavy sea of suffering and couldn''t wait to say, "Qin Bai, have you received the thunder of chaos?"


    This time, Qin Huan brought in the Holy Land robbery and the way of thunder punishment. Therefore, the power is stronger than any thunder robbery Qin Huan had. Qin Huan asked Qin Bai to take the opportunity to collect chaotic thunder and thunder clouds when the thunder robbery came down.


    This is very important for refining the Second Buddha next, because refining the Second Buddha needs the Qi of chaos, and the thunder of chaos contains the Qi of chaos!


    Before Qin Bai could answer, Qin Huan saw a thundercloud nearly a hundred miles in the first sea of suffering. A white lightning with thick fingers shuttled through the thundercloud.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only sucked the cold air, but also didn''t expect such a big harvest this time.


    He remembered that according to the time of the years array, more than 200 years ago, when the five robberies in Wonderland were due to the way of thunder punishment, the thunder cloud was only a mile in size, and the chaotic thunder was only the size of hair, but now it has


    "Thank you, thank you, Qin Bai!" Qin Huan stared at the thunder clouds and the White Lightning with thick fingers in the first bitter sea, and was pleasantly surprised.


    Seeing the thunder clouds and chaotic thunder, Qin Huan only felt that the nearly 300 years of hard work had not been in vain.


    Without waiting for Qin Bai''s answer, Qin Huan withdrew from the first bitter sea, ran the immortal formula of heaven, and absorbed the power of thunder punishment around him.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan took out another bottle of pill, poured it into his mouth, and continued to close his eyes and recover.


    Half an hour later.


    The thunder cloud that enveloped Qin Huan had disappeared, and all the scars left by Qin Yu during the robbery fell off, revealing his delicate skin like a baby. Under the pill, Qin Huan''s body almost healed.


    After checking the changes in his body, Qin Huan began to take out the coffin cover and began to rub the chain around the giant hand crazily.


    Qin Huan had spent ten years here, less than 20 years before he was closed. Qin Huan needed to seize the time to understand the heaven forbidding rules on the chain and try to refine the Second Buddha.


    In the years array, three years later.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Qin Huan tried to wipe the chain lock with the coffin cover, a roar burst out from the sky.


    Qin Yumeng looked up, but saw a fierce dragon flying out of the incision of the giant hand.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the dragon''s body risked the evil spirit, which darkened the whole space. Not only that, Qin Huan only felt that there was a violent spirit in his heart, which was affected by the evil spirit of the dragon.


    Qin Huan''s face was slightly frozen. Although the dragon''s body was rolling with evil spirit, there was a faint purple and gold light in it, but these lights were covered by evil spirit.


    On this body, there are two dragon heads. One is a ferocious dragon head that looks ferocious, and the other is a thunder dragon head that emits purple and gold light. They share a body and are swallowing each other.


    "What a ferocious dragon soul!" exclaimed Qin Bai in the first bitter sea.


    He can clearly feel the ferocity of this evil leader. It is rare that he can be so ferocious.


    Qin Huan stared at the Dragon fighting above and vaguely guessed that the purple gold dragon head should be Xiao Lei. In the past, Xiao Lei should have been created in the ancient city of Feilong.


    The extremely ferocious dragon should be the dragon soul of Canglong Shengzong. However, the dragon is much stronger than Xiao Lei. Xiao Lei has been suppressed all the time.


    Moreover, this also helps the three strong men of the Canglong Shengzong to leave a ban on the evil dragon. Otherwise, they would have been overwhelmed by the residue of xiaoleitun.


    This time, in this giant hand, Xiao Lei should have swallowed enough thunder punishment from the giant hand. Because he grew too fast, he was attacked by the dragon.


    Seeing the Dragon devouring the purple gold dragon head, Qin Huan was worried. He was afraid that Xiao Lei would not last long.


    "Qin Bai, is there any way to help Xiao Lei?" Qin Huan asked Qin Bai quickly.


    "The evil dragon soul is too strong, and the purple gold dragon head is not an opponent at all. In this case, it can''t be controlled." Qin Baidao said that the situation he said was under the pressure of a huge hand. Even if he wanted to help, he couldn''t help anything.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He suddenly thought of the two dragon souls in Tao Ying and pondered for a long time. Qin Huan looked at the black pot on the incision of his giant hand and said, "Qin Bai... Can the black pot suppress the dragon? Even a breath."


    "It should be OK." Qin Bai thought for a moment.


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and made a decision. Then he directly picked up the coffin cover and threw it upward. When the coffin cover flew up, Qin Huan directly entered the flower world and attached to the coffin cover.


    When the coffin cover reached the giant hand incision, Qin Yumeng came out and appeared next to the coffin cover. He held the coffin cover in one hand and fell on the giant hand incision.


    There was Xiaolei before. Qin Huan could fly up, but this time, Xiaolei was on it. Qin Huan couldn''t bear the pressure of the giant hand. He had to rely on this method to reach the incision of the giant hand.


    As soon as he landed, Qin Huan directly took the black pot and threw it at the evil dragon. At the same time, he blew out all the evil dragon souls and huaban dragon souls in Daoying, and said sternly, "Xiao Lei, open your mouth!"


    As Qin Bai said, the black pot really made the Dragon pause for a moment. He turned his head fiercely. Although he couldn''t see his expression, he obviously felt the sharp tremor of the dragon''s head.


    Just then, Xiaolei opened his mouth, and Qin Huan divided Daoying into two parts, mixed with the ghost of Shalong and huaban dragon, and threw them into Xiaolei''s mouth

 Chapter 1458

    Although Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the dragon, he could feel the horror of the dragon.


    It''s hard for Xiaolei to suppress himself. Even, in the end, Xiaolei is swallowed up.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had been thinking about this for a long time. Qin Huan thought of the two dragon souls in the soul Taoist infant. Qin Huan wanted Xiao Lei to devour the two dragon souls, but he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity.


    This time, the Dragon fought back, made Qin Huan''s dead horse become a living horse doctor, and threw all the two dragon souls into Xiao Lei''s mouth.


    Xiaolei directly devours the dragon soul, integrates it into the thunder punishment staff and falls into the giant hand.


    Qin Yu, who landed slowly, breathed a sigh of relief. This is the only thing he can do for Xiaolei. Whether Xiaolei can swallow the two dragon souls depends on Xiaolei''s nature.


    Then, looking at the soul baby, Qin Huan found that there was no discomfort except some depression. Qin Huan was relieved and looked at the black pot that had also fallen to the ground. Qin Huan felt a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the dragon was afraid of the black pot.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much and continued to wipe the chain lock


    This time, Qin Huan did not throw away the rust on the chain, but put a layer of animal skin under it.


    In the eleventh year of the great wilderness pilgrimage.


    Qin Huan stopped rubbing, and the chain was almost wiped by him. Because of time, Qin Huan had to begin to understand the rules of heaven forbidding.


    The deeper the understanding, the more likely it is to pick up the chain.


    In the thirteenth year of the great wilderness holy pilgrimage.


    Qin Huan began to prepare for the Second Buddha.


    However, fearing that the materials would not withstand the pressure of the giant hand, Qin Huan took out several materials and put them under the pressure of the giant hand. He was relieved when he found that they were not damaged.


    Later, he began to arrange the star killing array with holy stones in the tens of miles around. Although there were not many people who could break into the giant hand in the holy land of Zifu, Qin Huan still had to take precautions. There should be no mistakes in refining the Second Buddha.


    Qin Huan asked Qin Bai to arrange other defensive arrays just in case.


    When the preparations are ready.


    Qin Huan took out all the materials for refining the Second Buddha and took out a bronze tripod, which was obtained in the Taoist space of cause and effect in the ghost region.


    To refine the Second Buddha, all the materials needed to be melted. Qin Huan had planned to use six bronze tripods as the tripod furnace for a long time.


    Because there was no suitable fierce animal blood, other facial patterns on the bronze tripod could not be revealed. Qin Huan had kept them for years, and now he took them out.


    Qin Huan put six bronze tripods on the ground and then recalled the refining steps of the Second Buddha.


    Qin Bai, who was looking at the materials in front of Qin Huan, had some doubts. Qin Huan told him that he was the Second Buddha and made him full of fog, but now Qin Huan put six bronze tripods, which made Qin Bai look slightly calm.


    The divine consciousness spread and carefully looked at the six sided bronze tripod emitting light of red copper. Qin Bai was a little surprised when he saw that the lines on each side of the six sides were different.


    "Where did you get this tripod?" Qin Bai couldn''t help asking.


    "This... Was obtained by accident. Have you seen it?" Qin Huan was stunned and quickly inquired into the sea of suffering.


    Although Qin Huan had been for a long time, he could not find the extraordinary six sided bronze tripod.


    "What''s the name of this tripod?" Qin Bai asked.


    "I don''t know," Qin Huan replied. Although he called this tripod a six sided bronze tripod, he really didn''t know its real name.


    Qin Bai looked at it carefully and said, "I can''t see anything for the time being." although you have many six sided bronze tripods, there are also many, so you can''t see the origin of the bronze tripod alone.


    Qin Huan nodded and pressed his thoughts down. With a wave of his right hand, a dense holy stone appeared on the ground, condensing a fire array.


    Although he was not very proficient in arrays, Qin Huan was involved in general arrays. Therefore, it was easy for him to arrange a fire array.


    "Can you use this array to refine these materials?" Qin Bai saw Qin Huan''s array, but he was speechless.


    "Not to mention anything else, even if some of these materials can''t be refined without the power of extreme fire, your array can only refine Taoist pills at best." Qin Bai said speechless.


    "It''s all right. I have other fires," Qin Huan said plainly. Qin Huan thought about this before refining. He can condense thunder fire from thunder punishment to refine it.


    "Other fire? Let''s say that your Hunyuan tianhun grass can''t play its medicine without extreme fire refining. Do you still have extreme fire in heaven and earth?" Qin Bai asked flatly.


    what??


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed. He didn''t think it would take heaven and earth to exert the effect.


    So


    Qin Huan''s face became stiff. No matter how strong the thunder fire condensed by the thunder punishment thunder was, it could not reach the level of extreme fire in the world.


    In other words... I''ve worked hard for so long... It''s all in vain??


    If you can''t refine the Second Buddha, then... How to go to the heavenly world?


    Qin Huan was stunned by the sudden bolt from the blue. If he was not in a high mood, he would be in despair at this moment.


    "Must be refined by the extreme fire?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and asked.


    "Well, although the Second Buddha you mentioned has never been heard of, I think your materials can only be refined by the extreme fire of heaven and earth." Qin Baidao, his experience and knowledge are unmatched by Qin Huan, and he has great attainments in these natural treasures.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. After a long time, he murmured, "there should be extreme fire in this world..." Qin Huan vomited his turbid breath and looked determined. Even if he stepped through this world this time, he had to find out the extreme fire.


    Because the Second Buddha is his only hope to go to the heavenly world.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to give up.


    "Don''t look for it. If you can take enough blood from the giant hand, maybe you can condense the fire of thunder. Refining with the fire of thunder should give full play to the efficacy." Qin Baidao.


    what?


    Qin Yumeng, who had just fallen into helplessness, was shocked. His face showed ecstasy and said, "Qin Bai, do you think you can condense the fire of thunder?"


    "It should be OK, but it needs the blood of the giant hand." Qin Baidao said that the giant hand''s cultivation in the past was absolutely amazing. Burning its blood should turn into the fire of thunder.


    Qin Huan nodded quickly and looked at the top of his eyes. Although he was worried, Xiao Lei didn''t know the situation now. He had to wait until Xiao Lei came out.


    But Qin Huan was unwilling, so he took out the burial cone and began to chisel his huge hand... To get blood like last time.


    Just when Qin Huan spent a month chiseling out a little blood, the rod of thunder punishment flew out of his hand. Qin Huan quickly asked Xiao Lei to help collect the blood of his hand.


    "Take that... Pot up..." Xiao Lei stammered.


    Qin Huan was shocked. It was almost the most words Xiao Lei said after he returned. It can be seen that the two dragons had an effect. Qin Huan didn''t think much about it now. He grabbed the rod of Lei punishment and flew up with a black pot in one hand.


    After putting the black pot on the giant hand incision, Xiao Lei rushed into the giant hand.


    Before long, a stream of almost white blood spewed out of his hands, and a surge of pressure rushed in. Qin Huan clenched his teeth, endured the pressure, grabbed the black pot with both hands and caught the blood spewed out of his huge hands.


    After three times, the pot was full.


    "Almost? Qin Bai?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Yes," Qin Bai nodded.


    Then Qin Huan jumped down with the black pot in his arms.


    "There should be a lot of thunder punishment holy stones on the ground here. Go dig them and start the array." Qin Bai said.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan dug enough thunder punishment stones and arranged the array according to Qin Bai''s requirements.


    After making all the preparations, Qin Huan put the black pot under the six sided bronze tripod!


    "Array, Qi!" with Qin Bai''s low drink, the thunder punishment holy stone around burst into light, and the white blood in the black pot suddenly burst into a faint flame... With the array light flourishing, the white flame gradually burned up


    "OK, you should hurry up. These thunder punishment holy stones won''t last long." Qin Bai said.


    Qin Huan nodded and looked at the red bronze tripod that had been burned. He directly put the coffin cover on the ground. After climbing on the coffin cover, Qin Huan began to throw things into the six sided bronze tripod according to the steps of the Second Buddha.


    When Qin Huan was concentrating on refining, it seemed that the six sided bronze tripod had changed slightly because of the burning of thunder.


    The light of the six sided bronze tripod is no longer red and yellow, but different on each side. Moreover, all the lines on it are revealed, condensing a series of graphics... It looks very mysterious!


    "Is this... Exactly..." Qin Bai stared at the six bronze tripods in wonder and fell into meditation.

 Chapter 1459

    I have to say that Qin Bai can''t understand Qin Huan.


    Because there are so many strange things on Qin Huan, some of which are beyond Qin Bai''s imagination. Even if there are heaven''s edict, coffin cover, door plaque, black pot and thunder punishment staff, now Qin Bai takes out a tripod that Qin Bai can''t see through, which surprises Qin Bai.


    In particular, Qin Bai was more and more frightened when he saw the blooming light and emerging figures of the six sided bronze tripod


    "Xuanwu, crack the sky, eight clawed ZuLong, extremely fierce Qi Tian..." Qin Bailian spit out four names... His face has become frightened and looked at the six bronze tripods in horror.


    He didn''t recognize the other two, but these four... Are extremely extraordinary.


    You know, these four kinds definitely belong to the strongest column of fierce beasts. They are the existence of emperors among fierce beasts


    What''s more incredible to Qin Bai is that these four rules seem to be complete


    This made Qin Bai unimaginable.


    Because the rules of these four fierce beasts are causal rules... If you want to engrave complete rules on this tripod... You must master the causal rules of the four fierce beasts


    Qin Bai can''t imagine who cast the tripod. From these rules alone, the person who cast the tripod is also extremely terrible.


    Moreover, these are still four kinds. The other two can be engraved with these four kinds of fierce beasts. They are definitely not lower than these four kinds of fierce beasts!!


    Six extremely fierce beasts and six causal rules!


    Enough to get the extraordinary of this tripod!


    Such a terrible tripod... Is now used by Qin Huan as a tripod furnace... Qin Bai looks stiff.


    This kind of tripod is something that any force wants to compete for at all costs... Now it is used by Qin Huan as an ordinary tripod furnace... If the people who cast this tripod know it, I''m afraid it will break the world, and Qin Huan will be wiped out.


    Then Qin Bai watched Qin Huan slowly throw the treasure of heaven and earth into the six sided bronze tripod and began to examine it carefully.


    In the past, Qin Bai thought that Qin Huan''s luck was extraordinary, because what he got was really extraordinary. One such thing might be luck, but two, three or more... It was not luck, but luck.


    Although Qin Bai had seen many such lucky people, some were even more ferocious than Qin Huan. They were loved by heaven.


    The fate of such people is unusual... I don''t know what fate Qin Huan is.


    During Qin Bai''s observation, Qin Yu followed the second master''s refining steps and put Tiancai and Dibao into the six sided bronze tripod in order.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be distracted because there were so many materials and he had to master the heat.


    When thousands of auxiliary materials were put down in turn, they all turned into boiling juice, which filled the six sided bronze tripod, and there were many aromas mixed around.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan began to put in the main materials.


    "Qin Bai, one of the materials for refining the Second Buddha is the Qi of chaos. When I remind you later, help me inject the Qi of chaos contained in the thunder of chaos into my second Buddha." Qin Huan whispered.


    According to the refining steps of the Second Buddha, the last three main materials are placed finally.


    "Good!" Qin Bai replied.


    Then Qin Huan sat on the six sided bronze tripod, ignoring the hot temperature, and put in the important materials he had bought at the auction.


    Longlingguo.


    Soul tree.


    Chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum.


    Bone heart grass.


    Void six leaf flower.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as slowly.


    Although some auxiliary materials were prepared, there was only one important material. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t dare to make any mistakes and put it in strict accordance with the above.


    Under the burning of thunder fire, the six sided bronze tripod has been red, and all materials have been turned into medicine juice and juice.


    last.


    Qin Huan sprinkled all the rust from the chain lock on the hot medicine juice in order to make the Second Buddha establish a weak connection with the chain lock. Although it is rare, Qin Huan wanted to try.


    After all the preparations, Qin Huan looked more dignified.


    Now is just the preparation, and the next is the really important moment.


    He slowly sat over the six sided bronze tripod and directly divided his soul into two. In order to succeed at one time, Qin Huan divided nearly 60% of his soul.


    The separated spirit radiated a faint light, which turned into the size of adults. In order to distinguish, Qin Huan deliberately condensed his body to be taller.


    Then Qin Huan took out the immortal keel left by the elder hehun to wrap the separated spirit, and took out the Hunyuan tianhun grass. He carefully took out the separated mystery and put it in his mouth.


    After all this, when Qin Huan was ready to jump into the bronze tripod, Qin Bai suddenly said, "wait!!"


    "You''ll take a pile of bones with you," Qin Bai said suddenly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He almost forgot the bones. Then Qin Huan quickly took them out and let the separated spirit wrap them.


    After all preparations were made, the spirit separated by Qin Huan slowly fell into the bronze tripod. Although the temperature in the bronze tripod was terrible and even the spirit could not bear it, it was a necessary step according to the refining step of the Second Buddha.


    Qin Huan kept his mind, and the spirit slowly lay in the boiling juice in the bronze tripod.


    Qin Huan took out the water of life and poured it into the medicine juice.


    According to the Second Buddha''s steps, the water of life had to be poured nine times, but Qin Huan didn''t have much water of life, so the amount was very small each time.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled when he separated the spirit and did not use it as medicine. Although he separated, his connection with the spirit made him feel the feeling of struggling to get out of the spirit.


    The whole person seems to be in a sea of fire.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled violently and he was sweating, but he clenched his teeth and poured the water of life into the six sided bronze tripod according to time.


    The whole process lasted for half a day. Qin Huan was tired, but he was still struggling.


    When Qin Huan poured the water of life, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out an ink red blood bead the size of half a fingernail and put it into the six sided bronze tripod. The blood bead was obtained from the ancient battlefield where ye Kong met in the past.


    When the water of the ninth life poured in, Qin Yumeng shouted, "Qin Bai."


    Without saying a word, Qin Bai, who had been preparing in the bitter sea, waved his right hand, forcibly stripped away the chaos gas contained in the chaos thunder and shot it into the six sided bronze tripod.


    The medicine juice in the six sided bronze tripod instantly boils, and a light blooms from the medicine juice.


    "Not enough!!" Qin Huan looked at the six sided bronze tripod. He didn''t see the light in the second master''s refining.


    "What''s not enough?" Qin Bai said.


    "The Qi of chaos!!" Qin Huan turned pale. Unexpectedly, the Qi of chaos was not enough at the last moment!!


    Qin Bai''s face was slightly coagulated, and his eyes glittered with the color of choice. Without too much hesitation, he spewed out a big mouth of white fog, flew directly out of the first heavy sea of suffering, and shot into the six sided bronze tripod. After the white fog flew out, his white head immediately withered and fell into a deep sleep.


    With the chaotic Qi of Qin Bai, the medicine juice in the six sided bronze tripod broke out in an all-round way, quickly attached to the spirit Qin Huan lay down, and quickly condensed a human shape, which burst into a light column and rushed to the sky.


    Strangely, the light has different colors... If you look carefully, you will find that it is somewhat similar to the light emitted by the six sided bronze tripod, but there are several more colors


    PS: brothers, look forward to the Second Buddha? Old Hanli is looking forward to it. By the way, the activity of creating 48 is not over, but the location of the entrance has changed. It is not in the bookstore, but in the original beside the bookstore. Click on the top of the original to see it. Let''s vote for Qin Yu and thank you for the second master~~

 Chapter 1460

    When Qin Huan''s second master burst into the sky.


    Thousands of miles away, a thin, ordinary looking man in a wide gray robe stood in the air, looking at the location of Qin Huan, and his divine consciousness spread. He stared at the light column with a puzzled look.


    After pondering a little, the young man turned into a light and flew in the direction of Qin Huan, and soon disappeared.


    Not only that, several monks on the other side noticed the light column. Without too much hesitation, they flew towards Qin Huan''s position.


    And tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, according to my space mark, Qin Huan is there..." Ye Ao looked at one side and whispered.


    "That pillar of light... Good luck, let''s go!!" the young man surnamed Gu said in a deep voice. The flying sword at your feet was shining and disappeared.


    Second, the pillar of light burst out by the Buddha soared into the sky and attracted the attention of friars within a radius of 100000 Li. Fortunately, the terrain here is relatively biased, there are not many friars, and the number of friars that can be attracted is also limited.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that monks were coming here. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t have much worry. Let alone, they can''t come here if they want to attack.


    After all, there is a time array around the giant hand. Even if they spend half a year, fifteen years have passed. At that time, the Second Buddha has already woke up.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at the colorful light column. He was relieved. According to the refining steps of the Second Buddha, it meant that the Second Buddha had been completed. When the light column disappeared, he could shape the Second Buddha''s face and internal organs.


    Qin Huan sat down slowly and separated nearly 60% of the spirit, which made him very weak. After sitting down, Qin Huan took out all the soul stones left in the naxu ring, swallowed them all, took out a bottle of pill and threw it into his mouth. Finally, he ran the soul Sutra and began to recover the spirit.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the light column in the six sided bronze tripod had disappeared. However, there was a faint light in the bronze tripod, which made people unable to see the scene inside. What surprised Qin Huan was that the light was colorful.


    If you look carefully, you can see at least nine lights.


    "What''s the matter? Why are there so many colors?" Qin Huan wondered. In the cultivation world, colors don''t come out of thin air. Often a certain color represents a kind of power.


    wait!


    Qin Huan was surprised and looked at the six sided bronze tripod inadvertently. Although the six sided bronze tripod now emits red and yellow light, Qin Huan remembered that the six sided bronze tripod emits six colored light before


    Is it the power of the six sided bronze tripod?


    Qin Huan''s face changed when he thought of this... If the Second Buddha really integrated the power of the six sided bronze tripod


    Qin Huan couldn''t imagine that if this were true, the power of the Second Buddha would be unexpected.


    "It should be that the six sides of the six sided bronze tripod represent six forces, and the immortal keel under the dragon bully, the pair of mysterious bones and the drop of ink red blood... There are nine colors," Qin Huan said to himself


    "If you pour the blood of the giant hand into it, it may have ten colors. Unfortunately, the giant hand is the blood of thunder punishment... It is easy to be recognized." Qin Huan sighed.


    Thunder punishment blood is extremely rare, even in the heaven world. If another thunder punishment blood emerges, it will definitely arouse the suspicion of others.


    The Second Buddha entered the heaven world and carried Qin Huan''s hope. He didn''t want to make any mistakes. As for the blood of thunder punishment, collect the blood of the giant hand first. After going to the heaven world, let the Second Buddha inspire the blood of thunder punishment!


    "Although there are regrets, the six sided bronze tripod is an unexpected joy. I don''t know what these six forces are... How much the Second Buddha can benefit from them. And the drop of ink red blood on the steps of the ancient battlefield should be extremely extraordinary... I don''t know whether it is useful or not." Qin Huan looked forward to it.


    The six sided bronze tripod, the immortal keel, the pair of bones and dark red blood beads are integrated. These alone are enough to make the second statue reborn.


    "It''s a pity that the immortal magic sword was used in the tomb of fortune, otherwise the immortal magic sword could be put into it." Qin Huan said to himself. Qin Huan thought about it when refining, but he gave up the idea.


    He now wants to completely distinguish himself from the second one. At least he can''t see any shadow of the second one. Only in this way can he be safe. Therefore, Qin Huan still didn''t give the immortal magic sword to the second one.


    "If it was said that there was a congenital gap between himself and the demons of the heavenly world, then... After the Second Buddha came out, the congenital gap would not exist. As for the postnatal gap, I asked myself that no one should be bad." Qin Huan stared at the bronze tripod on six sides.


    Qin Huan kept the words of the golden cow in his mind, but now there is no longer a gap between the innate and the acquired. Only he is far beyond the demons of the world.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to feel the spirit of the Second Buddha and check the current situation, but he still gave up the idea.


    It still radiates light, which means that all the materials have played a role and should condense the viscera, skin, flesh and bones. Therefore, now is the most critical moment. Qin Huan dare not make any mistakes.


    Then Qin Huan did not idle, but began to classify things.


    He now wants to prepare something for the Second Buddha. Qin Huan will not have any intersection with the Second Buddha from the giant hand to the heaven world.


    "Half of the thousand jars of wine were given to the Second Buddha. He went to the world of heaven and used a lot of wine." Qin Huan thought. Before he entered here, he asked Qi Youlong to prepare a thousand jars for him.


    Qin Huan was worried that Na Xujie could not bear the pressure of this huge hand. He had to enter the flower world and divide the wine into two.


    "I have a lot of good fortune. Can I leave those things to the second one?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    The Second Buddha carries all Qin Huan''s hopes. Even whether he can get out of the forbidden place depends on the Second Buddha. Therefore, Qin Huan needs to give the Second Buddha enough self-defense.


    "This chain is one. The stone seals obtained at the auction, the six bronze tripods and iron rolls are all reserved for the Second Buddha," Qin Huan said.


    Even if they take out the stone seals in the future, they think of the heirs of the wine saint. They can''t think of themselves, and the iron scroll has little to do with themselves. Even if they swept the iron scroll in the first place, it''s difficult to associate the second self with an iron scroll.


    Only the six sided bronze tripod


    Qin Huan hesitated. He wanted to leave the six sided bronze tripod to the second master, but the six sided bronze tripod was too special. He should have checked it at the beginning


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan planned to keep the six sided bronze tripod. He didn''t know how long he would stay in the nine immortal regions. During this time, he thought about the regular lines on the tripod.


    Chains, lithographs, iron rolls, that''s not enough


    Qin Huan whispered that although there were good inferior soldiers in the Na Xu ring of Ying Di Tian and several other demons, Qin Huan didn''t dare to give it to the second master.


    "Just leave the black pot to the second one," Qin Huan thought, and put the black pot into naxu ring.


    "In addition... The fire of death is also given to the Second Buddha. It is difficult to grow if you put it in your own body. Maybe you can grow and grow if you follow the Second Buddha to the world of heaven." Qin Huan said.


    Over the years, the fire of death remained the same size as before, because its power was far from enough to satisfy Qin Huan, and almost all of it would be forgotten by Qin Huan.


    "At that time, the reverse scale pattern can be engraved on the body of the Second Buddha, and the remnant souls of the four war gods in the great wilderness war Temple swallowed in the past can also be given to the Second Buddha. As for the ancient sage hunyuanzi and Sumi immortal son of heaven, they have been completely integrated."


    "And I will get it from Kui. The box suspected of Nie Wuchen can also be left to the second Ben Zun."


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. In addition, many war skills and magical powers can''t be used... Qin Huan needs to divide them clearly so as not to arouse others'' suspicion.

 Chapter 1461

    If you want to completely divide the boundary between the second self and the self, you need to clearly divide the things you have learned. Those that can be used by the second self and those that cannot be used are very important.


    Then Qin Huan divided all his powers.


    Qin Huan''s face was not only stiff, but also good if he didn''t remember. Qin Huan found that his learning was too complicated


    Miscellaneous but not refined is a monk''s taboo.


    "Maybe it''s God''s will. If you are trapped here, you have enough time to practice these miracles." Qin Huan was bitter and teased himself.


    Then Qin Huan began to analyze it carefully.


    "Common ones such as crazy demon transformation, the third great supernatural power tide, bronze bell body protection, swallowing heaven nine styles, all heaven nine mysteries, black robe rules, heaven one finger, heaven one palm, supernatural power collapsing heaven, chopping heaven, sky killing knife, star killing array, thunder punishing all creatures, Ming thunder beads, bone ringing... Are not available..." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Not only that, even those weapons, such as horizontal knife, killing blade, door plaque, coffin cover, six sided bronze tripod, thunder punishment staff, immortal magic sword... These main weapons can''t be used


    Looking at the whole, the Second Buddha can use very few things, only: one mind, Tao locks the heaven, a flower world, zhentianmen, hiding from the sky, immortal field, protecting the clan array, adding a limitless war method at most


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked complex. It was like that the Second Buddha could not use his hard work all his life.


    The Second Buddha went to the heaven world, and most of them had to rely on weapons, because divine powers could hardly be used


    "However, with chains, black pots, stone prints and golden iron rolls, the Second Buddha is confident. The soul Sutra, heaven forbidding rules, the fire of death and the world of flowers can give the Second Buddha more self-protection." Qin Huan whispered.


    He planned to try to understand the way of space after the Second Buddha woke up. Only in this way can he learn the flower world. After cultivating into a flower world, Qin Huan thought it was a sharp weapon for self-protection.


    Second, if I learned it, I would have another card.


    "That''s all right, leave a burial cone to the Second Buddha." Qin Huan thought for a long time and decided to take out a burial cone and put it in the naxu ring.


    Although burying tiancone might expose his identity, the second one didn''t have to. If he had to, he would die. The origin of burying tiancone was mysterious and its power was terrible. Qin Huan was relieved to give the second one.


    After straightening everything out, Qin Huan vomited his turbid breath, his eyes twinkled, and whispered to himself: "when I go to the heaven world, I must want everyone to know that I, Qin Huan, have gone out of the forbidden land!!"


    It had to be said that Qin Huan had no choice but to let the Second Buddha go to the world of heaven. He was also very angry and angry.


    Therefore, when the time is ripe, he will set foot in the heaven world openly. At that time, anyone who wants to kill others and commit his forces will die!


    He wanted no one in the heavenly world to dare to disobey him, and no one dared to offend him, Qin Huan.


    "Crazy devil!! you asked for these things. Qin Huan didn''t mind becoming the second crazy devil to frighten you!" Qin Huan looked ferocious on his face, and there was evil gas in his body.


    I have to say that there are too many people and forces who want to kill Qin Huan. He can only stand up and kill all those who want to kill him, so that no one in the world dares to offend him!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes, suppressed all the anger in his heart, calmed his mind and stopped thinking.


    Then, he looked at the six bronze tripods and found that after the light gradually faded, he was filled with expectation.


    He was waiting. His viscera, flesh and bones were condensed. Once condensed, he could shape his face. Qin Huan planned to shape his original appearance, which was also the appearance of Tianqi sect, and act as the appearance of the second self.


    After everything is done, there is still one step to achieve the real second self. Otherwise, without that step, it can only be regarded as Tao body or even separation at best.


    According to the introduction in ancient books, a person can cultivate several Tao bodies if he can understand several kinds of Tao. The strength of the realized Tao is related to the strength of the Tao body, with the exception of the people who protect the heaven.


    As for separation, also known as prosthesis, although it has part of the power of the self, it is limited and unrestricted than Tao.


    What is limited is strength. It is rarely heard that there are those who have 70% of the power of the self, while the Tao body is different. The Tao reaches a certain degree and is even stronger than the self.


    Without limitation, the individual can refine countless, but the Tao body can only refine the realized Tao. After understanding several kinds of Tao, there are several Tao bodies.


    However, whether it is the Tao body or the separation, life and death are between the thoughts of the Buddha. It can be said that the Tao body, the separation die, the injury of the Buddha, the death of the Buddha, and the Tao body and the separation die.


    This is also the reason why the demons of the heavenly world and the strong will refine the Tao body or even separate the body.


    I have only one life. No one will easily expose me. In this way, death is really dead.


    As for the second self, it is above the Tao body and separation.


    If the body and separation are limited to the self, the self dies, and both will die, then, according to the second self, the relationship between the second self and the self is "coexistence".


    In other words, the Second Buddha is a separate person and is not limited by the Buddha. Even if the Buddha is dead, the Second Buddha is half dead at most, but he will not really die.


    However, the second master is the real Qin Huan. It can be said that since the second master was refined, there are two Qin Huan in the world who have the same memory, the same character and everything. This... Is the rebellion of the second master.


    Although he will become different in the future because of different experiences, Qin Huan is Qin Huan anyway. Even if he becomes bad and crazy, he is still Qin Huan!


    Of course, when the two meet, they can combine memory into one.


    It was a pity for Qin Huan that because of the restriction of the last step, the Second Buddha could only refine one. Otherwise, Qin Huan really wanted to refine more.


    Because this second Buddha is much stronger than Tao body and separation.


    "The secret skill to get this second Buddha is already great luck, so I don''t want anything else." Qin Huan was bitter and erased the idea.


    Then Qin Huan waited quietly.


    This process lasted six months.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to stand on the sarcophagus when the light in the six sided bronze tripod dissipated. When he saw the body lying in the six sided bronze tripod, Qin Huan was very excited.


    However, now the body has no facial features, but the internal organs and even the heartbeat are all there.


    He quickly sat down, closed his eyes, and integrated his mind into the body of the six sided bronze tripod.


    After half a ring.


    The body and face in the six sided bronze tripod changed, and the facial features gradually emerged. With the passage of time, the facial features gradually took shape.


    He was very similar to Qin Huan in the days of Tianqi sect. He was gentle, with sword eyebrows and stars, and a proud nose. He looked sharp and angular, but he didn''t have the feeling of domineering. He was more easygoing.


    At this time, the second of the six bronze tripods suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes twinkled with colors. He looked very strange, but as deep as the cold pool of thousands of years.


    But different from the easygoing face, this look is cold and arrogant


    Meanwhile, sitting on the sarcophagus, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the second one


    At this moment, both raised an inexplicable feeling, which was very strange, as if looking in the mirror, but the people in the mirror were different.


    Qin Huan looked at the second one. He was in a trance. He couldn''t help thinking of the past of Tianqi sect... But he was soon suppressed.


    "Now, the second Bodhisattva is preliminarily refined. If the last step is completed, it will be the real second Bodhisattva, and this last step is... Separation of destiny!!!"


    PS: Qin Huan was cruel and old Han Li was cruel. You dare to vote for the monthly ticket. Today, old Han Li dared to write the third watch. Come on, Qin Huan wants no one in the world to dare to offend him, and old Han Li wants no monthly ticket in your account~~

 Chapter 1462

    frankly speaking.


    Qin Huan has heard of fate.


    But I don''t know what fate is.


    I don''t know where my destiny is.


    But the last step of refining the Second Buddha was to separate the destiny, which made Qin Huan puzzled.


    According to the information he obtained from ancient books, destiny... Has been with him all his life since birth.


    Generally speaking, destiny is determined by heaven, which means destiny.


    However, this "destiny is determined by heaven" does not mean that it is doomed to a person''s life trend and achievements since birth, but a person''s comprehensive fortune, which includes luck, luck, understanding, qualification and so on


    However, even if the fate is strong, there is also the possibility of premature death. Even if the fate is weak, there is also the opportunity to tamper against the sky.


    However, some top-level fates are doomed and cannot be changed. Even if they can be changed, they are extremely rare. There are no two in ancient times. In addition to the top-level fates, other good fates can generally be achieved through the efforts of the day after tomorrow.


    Now the last step of the Second Buddha is to separate the destiny.


    This... Is unheard of. Even if Qin Huan had read more ancient books, he could not find a few stories that separated fate.


    Generally speaking, they tampered with fate against heaven, but separated fate... Qin Huan didn''t believe it.


    Because fate is too ethereal, I''m afraid it''s more profound and mysterious than cause and effect. Now, refining a second Buddha should separate fate


    However, whether Qin Yu believes it or not, he will follow this step, because this is his only hope.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that according to the theory of refining the Second Buddha, it really seemed that there was such a thing, which made Qin Huan guess that the person who created the Second Buddha was afraid of some research and attainments in life.


    Fortunately, in this last step, it is not necessary to have attainments in destiny, but to read a pithy formula, similar to the causal contract.


    "It''s really strange that fate can be separated like this?" Qin Huan restrained his doubts and stood up slowly.


    The second one seemed to have the same mind with Qin Huan. He stood up and jumped out of the six sided bronze tripod.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the Second Buddha didn''t seem to be afraid of the pressure from the giant hand.


    "What''s the matter? Is... The chain rust working?" Qin Huan was surprised, but he didn''t think much. He began to sit down. The Second Buddha almost sat down with Qin Huan at the same time.


    "Heaven and earth Yin and Yang, life and death of all things, destiny is determined by heaven, and the number is divided by me..." Qin Huan said slowly.


    Fortunately, Qin Baitou is sleeping now. Otherwise, I just think Qin Huan is crazy and is separating his fate


    At the end, Qin Yumeng took a selfie on his forehead and spewed out a mouthful of blood. When the blood flew out, Qin Huan raised his right hand and the blood stopped in the air. Qin Huan raised his right hand to the sky and fiercely scratched the word "life" towards the blood.


    When the last vertical stroke of the word "life", the blood stopped in the air quickly formed a word "life" and flew to the head of the Second Buddha.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the word "life" fell on the head of the Second Buddha and disappeared, a spring thunder shook the earth and the whole world began to tremble.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening sound, Qin Huan only felt that the whole space seemed to be fragmented, and the thunder of punishment in the space rioted with the rolling thunder.


    At the same time, the boundless heavenly power came from heaven. This heavenly power was much stronger than any robbery Qin Yu had ever experienced. Even Qin Huan had the impulse to kneel and crawl


    This... Thunder robbery???


    What''s going on??


    Qin Huan never thought that the word "life" would lead to thunder when it fell on the Second Buddha. Moreover, it seems that the thunder robbery is terrible!!


    "What''s the matter? Why did the second master lead to such a thunder robbery?" Qin Huan was confused. He didn''t know why the thunder robbery came and why.


    "Holy robbery, what''s going on?" Qin Bai''s weak voice suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Bai, who was sleeping, was awakened by the terrible Tianwei, and then he felt it more incredible. From the perspective of Tianwei and the changes of heaven and earth, this is a holy robbery. Only a holy robbery can lead to such an array.


    Holy robbery??


    Qin Huan looked pale at the Second Buddha in front of him. He was refined and brought holy robbery??


    Although he knew that the Second Buddha was very extraordinary, Qin Huan never expected that he was so rebellious, which led to the holy robbery


    "Let''s go!" Qin Bai seemed to feel something and drank weakly.


    Qin Huan immediately fled into the space without saying a word.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan was passing hundreds of feet away, a thunder roared in his ears, and the terrible Tianwei pulled his body out of the space and was forced to the ground.


    Over the years, Qin Huan has always used the power of heaven to suppress them. Unexpectedly, he personally experienced the terror of the power of heaven.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, a painful roar came from the rear. Qin Yumeng turned his head to the rear, but saw that the position where the second master sat had been wrapped by white thunder


    "This... White thunder? This is chaotic thunder?" Qin Huan''s face was frozen and unbelievable.


    "What have you refined?" Qin Bai roared in the sea of bitterness.


    "The Second Buddha, he is the Second Buddha I refined." Qin Huan replied. He had no reason to hide Qin Bai.


    Second master?


    Even though Qin Bai had a deep experience, he had never heard of the Second Buddha, nor had he seen that refining would directly lead to holy robbery. Moreover, from this momentum, it was not an ordinary holy robbery.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder robbery was not conceived as long as before. In less than a quarter of an hour, the second thunder came out.


    This time, the diffuse Tianwei was more terrible than before.


    Although Qin Huan could not feel any pain, his mind was shaking. The strong death crisis could not help shaking with his body.


    "Qin Bai, shall we share some?" Qin Huan said anxiously. The thunder was so terrible that he worried that the second master couldn''t bear it.


    "This is a holy robbery, and it has just been refined... If you rashly absorb the sky thunder, it will only greatly reduce the effect... It can lead to such a terrible holy robbery as soon as you point it out, you second master..." Qin Bai exclaimed.


    Qin Bai was shocked to hear that Qin Huan had refined the Second Buddha, but now the Second Buddha has led to such a terrible holy robbery.


    "Why?" Qin Huan said tremblingly. The death crisis made him unable to calm down.


    "If you successfully survive... You are likely to achieve the natural Eucharist..."


    PS: today''s change is not a supplementary change. Thank you for your monthly ticket first.


    Another... In fact, the old Han Li really worked hard, because he is a disabled party. He really writes slowly, not to mention the little Han Li. Sometimes he really needs to control the time to write, otherwise he can''t finish it. Don''t compare the old Han Li with those authors who write very fast. Seeing an author writing 26000 words a day in the circle of friends today makes me blame myself I''ve been ashamed for a long time... But old man Li really can''t do it. I''m really tired of writing slowly.

 Chapter 1463

    Natural Eucharist???


    The pupils contracted sharply and his face was filled with incredible color.


    The second born holy body??


    Although Qin Huan was looking forward to the Second Buddha, he never thought that the Second Buddha would become a natural holy body.


    Natural Eucharist... What does that mean?


    It means that the Second Buddha''s body can be comparable to the Holy Land friars just after refining!


    "Boom!" when Qin Huan was shocked, another sky thunder fell. It seemed that the sky thunder contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth. On its landing track, the space collapsed.


    Qin Huan was forced to kneel on one knee.


    "Ah!" Qin Huan uttered a scream. The strong death crisis made him fall to the ground and twitch violently.


    Although he was the second master, Qin Huan felt the strong crisis.


    "Boom!"


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the thunder clouds above still didn''t disperse, and the deafening thunder made the world tremble.


    "How many more holy body robbers are there? I feel the second one is hard to support!!" Qin Huan asked hoarsely. If this continues, the second one will have a great chance of dying under this holy body robber.


    "There should be several more!" Qin Bai said.


    Different from every realm of fairyland, the holy land is not like this. Only when you really step into the holy land will it lead to a natural disaster. In addition, it will continue to lead to thunder disaster only at the beginning of the last ancient land.


    This robbery is called the holy body robbery.


    According to the popular saying, after the holy body robbery, the holy body is the real step into the holy land.


    Generally speaking, the more channels the holy body robbery brings, the greater the potential of the holy body. One robbery is the second, which is called one robbery holy body, and nine robbers are the strongest, which is called nine robbery immortal holy body.


    To some extent, the number of thunder robberies from the holy body robbery is used to measure a person''s potential. If the number of robberies is more, the more attention can be paid to the power.


    The holy body of three robberies is the most common. Upward, each more robberies, the more extraordinary.


    However, what puzzled Qin Bai was that Qin Huan''s second master had just been refined. It had attracted three thunder robbers. Unexpectedly, the robber cloud had not dispersed yet.


    "Boom!"


    The fourth thunder fell.


    Qin Huan was already curled into a bow, and his body twitched sharply. Although there was no sharp pain in his body, he couldn''t bear the fear and sense of crisis from the depths of the spirit.


    Qin Huan could only keep his heart and mind.


    "It''s time to rob the holy body." Qin Bainian said, with a dignified look on his face.


    At this time, the Second Buddha refined by Qin Huan was terrible.


    But then, Qin Bai''s pupils contracted when he felt that the robbery cloud above had not dispersed.


    Do you... Want to lead to the holy body of five robbers??


    Qin Bai frowned. If it was Qin Huan, he wouldn''t be surprised, but it was just pointed out by Lian. How could it lead to five holy robbers? How strong should this second Buddha be?


    "Boom!!"


    It will drop in almost a quarter of an hour. The position where the Second Buddha is lying has turned into a huge white thunder regiment. All the thunder punishment mines in the whole space have rioted and turned into a violent thunder pool.


    When the fifth road falls.


    Qin Huan''s body twitched violently.


    Qin Bai in the first bitter sea knew that you were staring at the thunder clouds above, and your face became stiff.


    Haven''t you dispersed yet???


    Six holy bodies?


    This


    The holy body of six robbers is the key cultivation object no matter where it is placed, because it is very rare to attract the holy body of six robbers.


    Boom!


    When the sixth sky thunder fell.


    Qin Bai was completely confused.


    The robbery cloud hasn''t dispersed yet!


    Seventh way!


    Qin Bai''s body is trembling!


    Eighth way!


    Qin Bai''s pupil shrinks, his face shows an incredible color, and the thunder clouds have not dispersed!!


    How is it possible that this second Buddha... Is the ninth robbery holy body???


    Jiujie holy body is still rare in ancient times!


    At the same time, Qin Huan huddled on the ground, motionless, as if he had been hit hard.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Bai was stunned when the ninth thunder fell. He never thought that Qin Huan pointed out such an anti heaven holy body. He couldn''t imagine how strong the Second Buddha would be in the future.


    Just when Qin Bai was frightened, Shenzhi suddenly realized that the sky robbery cloud had not dispersed... That is to say, there was thunder robbery coming down.


    This


    This is not the holy body robbery??


    Qin Bai''s face was stiff. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief. If this was really the robbery of the holy body, then it was incredible that the Second Buddha refined like this had become the ninth robbery holy body.


    Now there is thunder robbery, which means it is not a holy body robbery.


    But what kind of robbery is this? Why does it attract chaos thunder containing chaos gas?


    The Second Buddha, wrapped by the rich chaotic thunder, lay on the ground. He ran his heart and kept his mind, allowing the chaotic thunder to fill every corner of his body.


    What the Second Buddha didn''t know was that at this time, his head was covered with blood and flesh, and colored blood overflowed from it, but strangely, there was a small bone on his head.


    Under the bombardment of sky thunder, the originally dark small bone was baptized continuously. Finally, when the ninth sky thunder fell, all the darkness disappeared, and the whole small bone burst into colorful light.


    If the Second Buddha looks at his body now, I''m afraid he will find that there is a faint dark red light in the center of his eyebrows, which looks very strange under the colorful light.


    The terrible chaos thunder that poured into the Second Buddha impacted every corner. It can be said that at this time, the Second Buddha had almost only a layer of skin, and all the viscera, flesh and bones that had just condensed into a short time disappeared.


    There are dense spots on this layer of skin. These spots seem to contain some inexplicable power, which makes the skin not turn into powder under the thunder of this terrible chaos.


    At the back, there are two palm sized broken bones in the shoulder blade. There are slight cracks on the two broken bones. They are still unbroken under the bombardment of terrible chaotic thunder. It seems that there is some inexplicable force protecting the two broken bones.


    "Boom!"


    The tenth thunder took half an hour to fall.


    The power contained in this sky thunder seems to be much more terrible than the previous nine. It directly bombards the colorful small bone.


    In the majestic chaotic thunder, a Thunder Dragon rushed into the Second Buddha''s body and ravaged everywhere in the flesh. It seems that it wants to blow everything in the body into powder.


    This terrible force shuttled around and finally all hit the two broken bones at the shoulder blade.


    "Bang bang!"


    With two slight dull noises, the two broken bones burst directly and turned into hundreds of bone slag


    meanwhile.


    When the tenth sky thunder fell, the robbery cloud above quickly disappeared, and with the terrible chaotic thunder explosion in the body, it sent out magnificent vitality, moistening Qin Huan''s second self.


    Not far away, Qin Huan shrank to the ground and lost consciousness, while Qin Bai felt the looting clouds scattered in the sky, and he was confused.


    "Ten ways? Is this a holy body robbery or another thunder robbery? If it''s another thunder robbery, why are there only ten ways? If it''s a holy body robbery, why are there ten ways? Is it difficult? There are still ten holy bodies in the world???"


    Even though Qin Bai had a profound experience, he was inexplicable at this moment.

 Chapter 1464

    Not only is Qin Bai a little confused.


    Even the six young friars gathered at the periphery of the mountain where the giant hand was located were stunned.


    They are all attracted by the light curtain before and the thunder robbery now.


    However, they were all foggy at this time.


    They were also confused by the thunder robbery.


    It has to be said that the holy body robbery caused by Qin Huan''s second master was huge, even to the point of terror. They were at least the first-class friars in the purple house.


    From the momentum of this thunder robbery, they all see that it should be the robbery of the holy body.


    Because those who enter here are under the king''s territory, and there is only one holy body robbery in the purple mansion.


    Even in the whole holy land, if the first thunder robbery is the holy body robbery, then the second thunder robbery can only be brought to the ancient land.


    In other words, the king''s territory, Emperor''s territory and Zun''s territory will not lead to thunder robbery.


    This momentum is very terrible, so after thinking about it, there is only the holy body robbery.


    Before, they were also frightened with the falling of sky thunder. After all, the holy body of three robbers is common, and the higher it goes, the greater its potential. When it reaches the seven Tao, the demons of these heavenly worlds are extremely frightened.


    Because there are few who can lead to the robbery of the seven holy bodies, even in today''s heavenly world.


    Then, the eighth and ninth way shocked them all and speechless. They never expected that someone would lead to the legendary nine robberies and immortal holy body!!


    However, after the nine sky thunder, the thunder clouds that have not dispersed above let them all breathe a sigh of relief, as long as it is not the robbery of crossing the holy body.


    But when ray robbed the tenth Road, it suddenly stopped, which made them confused again.


    Ten robberies? What is this??


    Over the years, they have never heard of ten robberies


    "The divine knowledge here cannot be penetrated. It is associated with the pillar of light and the present disaster... Maybe there is great fortune in it. How about we join hands to enter together, ladies and gentlemen?" a monk opened his mouth with a loud voice echoing around.


    "Yes! Ten natural disasters... Could it be that there is some kind of fierce beast coming out here?" someone speculated.


    "Human friars can never lead to ten natural disasters, either fierce beasts or precious treasures. No matter what they have, they should enter to find out. If they don''t join hands, they''re afraid they can''t explore the core of this place at all. Are there any people who enter with me?" the friar who took the lead in opening his mouth was here.


    "Good!"


    "Yes!"


    ¡­


    The other four monks responded one after another. They could all feel the terrible thunder and punishment that filled the place. They entered rashly for fear of entering or leaving. Therefore, it was best to enter together.


    The last monk, who was dressed in a wide gray robe and could not see the depth, pondered a little and nodded slightly.


    Not long after the six entered, a flying sword loomed on a mountain far away.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, are we here... Waiting for a rabbit?" Ye Ao asked tentatively, looking at the direction of the six people.


    "Are you sure that Qin Huan is here, too?" the young man surnamed Gu looked at Ye AO and asked.


    "Well, it''s here. I suspect Qin Huan is one of the six people... I think it would be better for us to enter together and wait for the opportunity." Ye Ao whispered.


    "Just stay here. Six people enter. If there is any luck, we will fight. We just need to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." the youth surnamed Gu narrowed his eyes and whispered.


    "Yes!" Ye AO and the monk in black nodded one after another.


    ¡­¡­


    When a friar enters the mountains where the giant hand is located.


    Qin Huan woke up slowly from his conservative mind. The sense of death crisis made him tremble. It took him half a day to recover.


    Sitting up slowly, Qin Yuchang took a breath and looked at the white thunder mang ahead, with a look of expectation on his face.


    According to Qin Bai, this was the holy body robbery. Now Qin Huan obviously felt that the Second Buddha was only seriously injured and did not die. That is to say, the Second Buddha passed through means that he was born holy body!


    Although he was still vague about the holy body, since it was holy body, it was absolutely extraordinary. Of course, Qin Huan would not think that the holy body was equal to the holy land. If the Second Buddha had just refined it, he would go directly to the Holy Land... That''s enough.


    "Qin Bai, how many ways do you rob the holy body?" Qin Huan asked Qin Bai after recovering a little.


    Qin Bai didn''t answer for a long time.


    "Qin Bai?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously.


    "At least one, at most nine." Qin Bai replied after a long time.


    "Nine at most? Then why did I cross ten?" Qin Huan asked. Although he was keeping his mind, he also knew that several thunders had fallen.


    "This is where I can''t figure it out. Generally speaking, there are only nine, but you''ve never heard of these ten... So it''s possible that you didn''t cross the holy body robbery." Qin Baidao.


    "It''s not the holy body robbery?" Qin Huan was stunned. He felt that he fell from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley. He thought that the Second Buddha had become a natural holy body. In the future, he would get twice the result with half the effort, but he didn''t expect that it was not the holy body robbery after a long time


    "How to distinguish the holy body?" Qin Huan thought for a long time and asked. He wanted to check it himself after the Second Buddha recovered some.


    Otherwise, why did it lead to such a terrible disaster?


    "The symbol of the holy body is the possession of Zifu and Shengyuan. Generally speaking, when several holy robbers are attracted, a mark will appear on the Zifu. These marks represent the holy body of several robbers. In other words, the more marks, the stronger and stronger the Zifu, and Shengyuan is the sublimation of the power of fairies. Generally speaking, there is a little power of rules in the source of students," Qin Bai explained.


    Qin Huan nodded, stared at the front, closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    About a month later.


    Lei Mang, who shrouded the second self, disappeared, and Qin Huan fell into the second self.


    A moment later, the Second Buddha opened his eyes and looked at the majestic force of thunder punishment above, with an inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    This feeling can''t be explained.


    Although he is now in the Second Buddha, Qin Huan feels that there is no difference between this Buddha and this Buddha... For example, the two Buddha have independent and the same consciousness. If they are together, they can change at will


    Although Qin Huan felt inexplicable, he was relieved. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about what the Second Buddha would betray, because the Second Buddha was himself.


    In other words, the second self is another self, just like the past self or the future self. No matter what kind, it is self, which cannot be changed.


    After thinking of this, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and began to look into the body of the second self.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped when he saw what was happening inside him!!


    PS: some Taoist people don''t know the Second Buddha and this Buddha. They think it''s the same as the Taoist body. You can understand it this way. Just like the past body and future body in Buddhism, the Second Buddha is equivalent to this. He is Qin Huan, but he will have a different experience!

 Chapter 1465

    Qin Huan didn''t know how to describe his body.


    If the body of the first Buddha is purple and white, then the Second Buddha is colorful, just like the light column before.


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that every inch of the Second Buddha radiated colorful, as if there was a mysterious force integrated into every inch of his body, and every inch contained magnificent vitality, which should be caused by the water of life.


    Qin Huan felt it carefully and found that the body of the Second Buddha was stronger than Qin Huan''s imagination. It seemed that there was infinite power in his body. It seemed that there were several kinds of fierce animals entrenched in his body.


    Not only that, whether it is flesh and blood, viscera and bones are extremely strong, so it''s not too hard to use them as solid as a rock.


    Qin Yuheng measured it. He was speechless. Compared with the suffering Buddha, the Second Buddha''s body was more than ten times stronger!!


    Not only that, to Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a small colorful bone on the head of the Second Buddha.


    Qin Huan could not help thinking of the immortal keel under Longba.


    At first, the ashes under Longba were colorful, but the immortal keel was dark at first. Now it seems that after the baptism of these ten Tianlei, it shows its original appearance.


    Qin Huan felt the light of the colorful plate emitted by the immortal keel. Qin Huan felt that there seemed to be power flowing in the light, and it moistened the flesh all the time.


    In addition to the immortal keel, Qin Huan saw a lot of broken bones on the shoulder blade. These broken bones were completely integrated into the second master''s shoulder blade, making the shoulder blade look several times larger than the ordinary one.


    "Are those broken bones caused by the two broken bones being smashed by the thunder?" Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the two bones would be integrated into the shoulder blades.


    Qin Huan was more and more surprised when he felt the light from the two shoulder blades. He didn''t know what the two bones were for.


    Qin Huan then looked at other places. Finally, his mind focused on the bitter sea. To Qin Huan''s surprise, his mind could not see the bitter sea... As if the bitter sea had not been opened at all.


    "It hasn''t been opened yet? But why do I feel it has been opened? Since it has been opened, why can''t I look inside?" Qin Huan was full of fog.


    After trying several times, Qin Huan put it down for a while. Later, he had time to think about what was going on in the bitter sea.


    Then Qin Huan looked inside at Dantian.


    Like the body, the Dantian is also colorful, full of the power of the Holy Spirit.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a colorful rectangular pillar floating in the center of Dantian. On the pillar was a square house with the door closed, which looked like a simple bungalow.


    The bungalow is also colorful, but it is blooming with a faint white light. Moreover, it emits an unspeakable archaic atmosphere. All the colorful power of the Holy Spirit in the Dantian is poured into the bungalow.


    When it gushes out of the bungalow, it becomes pure power and rushes into the meridians.


    Qin Huan obviously felt that the power pouring out of the bungalow was no longer the power of the Holy Spirit, but what Qin Bai said was the holy yuan.


    "This bungalow... Is the purple mansion?" Qin Huan''s face was a little strange. Over the years, although he killed many people, he even directly went into the Dantian to pull out the holy baby, but he didn''t carefully observe the purple mansion in the holy land of the purple mansion


    At this time, Qin Huan was confused when he saw his purple house. He never thought that the purple house was like this


    "No, this should be the purple house in the early stage. It can change in the future... I remember there are ancient books in the great wilderness war temple. The purple house can finally be turned into a palace, and the holy baby sits in the palace." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "In the past, elder martial brother Wen said that there were grades in Zifu. For example, what Avenue is Zifu? I don''t know what''s going on." Qin Huan thought, so he looked at the top of Zifu and looked for the mark Qin Bai said.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan looked suspiciously at the top of Zifu. As Qin Bai said, there was indeed a mark, but there was only one mark, a white mark with a thick little finger. There was nothing else


    "Is this... Is this the holy body or not? I clearly carried ten thunders. It''s reasonable to say that there should be ten marks in the future. Why is there only one now? Is it... Is this a holy body?" Qin Huan''s face was a little stiff.


    This made him confused and disappointed. According to Qin Bai, robbing the holy body is the worst.


    "Well, one means the holy body. It''s beyond my expectation to become the holy body." Qin Huan sighed and depressed his mind.


    Then Qin Huan began to look inside at the Second Buddha.


    "It''s strange. Didn''t I throw down the blood bead I got in that ancient battlefield? Why is it missing now?" Qin Huan looked for it carefully and didn''t see the blood bead.


    According to Qin Huan''s original intention, he wanted to integrate the power contained in the blood bead into the Second Buddha, but now he couldn''t find it.


    "Is there nothing special about that blood bead?" Qin Huan was helpless and continued to check.


    "Eh... There are dense black spots in my skin. Are these black spots... Rust on the chain?" Qin Huan saw the dense black spots in his skin and couldn''t help thinking of rust.


    "It should be. I don''t know if I can pick up the chain..." Qin Huan looked changeable and pondered for a long time. "Now, the second master has been refined. I can engrave all the heaven ban rules, inverse scale rules and Xuanwu rules on the bones."


    Qin Huan thought about it, so he began to use divine knowledge as a knife to depict it on his body.


    It took Qin Huan nearly three months to carve the heaven forbidding rules on his limbs and bones, while the Xuanwu rules were still engraved on his back and the inverse scale rules were engraved on his spine.


    After the carving, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at his body. He was very satisfied. Then he was going to take out a suit of clothes from the naxu ring, but he found that there was no naxu ring on him.


    Qin Huan then looked up at me, but he didn''t want to. I also looked up. It seemed that he knew what he was thinking. He flew over directly and took out a naxu ring.


    Qin Huan looked at himself and the body of the second one. A bitter smile appeared on his face. This feeling was too strange. When the second one smiled, he also showed a bitter smile.


    "These second as like as two peas, are now divided into two identical ones. One is in the original and one is in second, so the master is second, and second is the same." so, did she not change her body and go to the heavens? "Qin Yu muttered to herself.


    After thinking about this, Qin Huan quickly accepted it and had some expectations. In this way, he was divided into two and practiced together?


    After receiving the naxu ring from the master, Qin Huan found a suit of clothes and put them on him. Then he turned around and came to the chain wrapped around his giant hand.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan reached out and touched the chain lock


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 1466

    At the moment his right hand touched the chain, Qin Huan felt a hegemonic and terrible force rushing into his right hand from the chain and pouring into his limbs and bones along his right arm.


    The forbidden rules on the bones were inspired by this force, and all of them burst into light. Not only that, Qin Huan felt a faint light on his skin, which seemed to form a defense shield.


    "This is..." Qin Huan felt the change in his body and looked surprised. Just when he was surprised, the power faded from his right hand like a tide, as if it had never appeared.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan put his left hand on the chain lock and slowly fastened the lock with both hands.


    "Boom!!"


    Qin Huan was startled by the deafening sound inside him. He only felt that there were several beasts sleeping in his body. When he exerted his force, all these "beasts" were exerting their force.


    "This... This is too terrible." Qin Huan felt the infinite power in his body and said with a frightened look.


    Qin Huan''s face became more and more strange after feeling it carefully. Now he felt that his fist could kill a purple mansion Holy Land... This power could not be resisted even if I didn''t use weapons.


    "Is it because of the immortal keel? Or those two broken bones?" Qin Huan was confused. He felt unrealistic because he had such terrible power in his body!


    "Wait... Is it a six sided bronze tripod?" Qin Huan suddenly remembered the colorful light that burst out during refining. At that time, Qin Huan remembered that the six sided bronze tripod was also shining. Could it be that the power of the six sided bronze tripod entered the second master during refining?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking inside, especially the colorful light... It seemed that there was a strong power in the light, which had been moistening the flesh. Could it be that this power came from the six sided bronze tripod?


    It should be.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He thought it was very possible. Otherwise, the immortal keel and the two broken bones would never make the flesh so powerful.


    If so... What is the origin of the six sided bronze tripod?


    Qin Huan was frightened. He took out the six sided bronze tripod this time. There was nothing else suitable, but he didn''t want the Second Buddha to absorb the power of the six sided bronze tripod.


    "That''s right. What can cause and effect Taoist attach importance to? Isn''t it ordinary?" Qin Huan said to himself. He admired the cause and effect Taoist and didn''t know how to get so many extraordinary things.


    Qin Huan then pressed down what he thought. He lifted his whole body with all his strength, and his hands fell down again. The chain lock suddenly turned into a wave, and finally stopped at the place where he entangled his huge hand. Then the chain lock that poured in hit the chain lock in front of him.


    "Pa!" a loud and crisp sound of gold and iron that almost broke the eardrum suddenly burst open, and the whole space appeared dense cracks because of the loud sound.


    "Not bad!" Qin Huan was surprised. He was extremely satisfied with both his own strength and the chain.


    "How many people can resist the attack of this chain when it is brought to the heavenly world?" Qin Huan murmured to himself. This chain alone can imprison the giant hand, so that the spirit in the giant hand would rather leave with the rod of thunder punishment than unlock the chain. It was enough to see the horror of the chain.


    Qin Huan walked around the giant hand a few times with the chain. The chain that had been around the giant hand for many years was released from the giant hand.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as the chain fell off, endless pressure suddenly burst out in the giant hand, which directly stirred the thunder of thunder punishment in the space and made the thunder of thunder punishment riot.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, a dragon roared from his huge hand. He was afraid that the fight between Xiao Lei and the dragon would begin again.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about Xiao Lei. The staff of Lei punishment was originally from this giant hand. Therefore, Xiao Lei may be able to use the power of his giant hand to suppress the dragon.


    "I don''t know where the Dragon came from and why it was so powerful." Qin Huan thought that Xiao Lei should have been inspired by the purple gold holy dragon in the flying dragon ancient city, but there was no room for resistance in front of the dragon, which showed the terrible nature of the dragon.


    Although the pressure of the giant hand was extremely terrible, Qin Huan didn''t feel it. It seemed that the pressure was useless to him.


    Then, the rest began to play with the chain lock. The chain lock was very large. Only one lock and one hand could cover only half, and one lock was nearly five feet long.


    The whole chain is nearly 100 feet long and is placed on the ground like a black dragon entrenched here.


    Qin Huan fastened the chain with both hands and waved it with all his strength.


    It has to be said that although Qin Huan''s second master was extremely powerful, the chain was made of unknown iron. The weight was amazing. Even if it was the second master, it could only be waved reluctantly.


    However, after the second self cultivation in the future, it should be able to improve.


    "Pa Pa!!"


    With Qin Huan''s waving, the space burst into a crisp sound, and the power of thunder punishment in the whole space turned into a vortex.


    Qin Yu danced more and more vigorously. Although the chain was heavy, he seemed to have endless power in his body. When he danced, Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the distant master stood up, his momentum exploded, offered the coffin cover and made a defensive posture.


    Qin Huan and I seemed to have a heart to heart connection. When I was ready to defend, he jumped fiercely, and his hands were as strong as two dragons.


    "Bang!" a deafening noise exploded fiercely.


    The chain hit the lid of the coffin. In an instant, Qin Huan felt that he had been hit by several ancient beasts. With the lid of the coffin turned into a meteorite, he blasted towards the outside.


    After flying for dozens of miles, Qin Huan stopped forcibly, and the shoulder against the coffin cover was blurred, and the shoulder bones burst.


    "What a terrible power!" Qin Huan showed his surprise. This power was domineering and terrible. He had this indestructible coffin cover to resist, otherwise... Even the ordinary purple holy land could not resist.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to fly to the giant hand, he suddenly noticed something. He turned his head slightly and looked to the outside. His eyes narrowed slightly and pondered a little. Qin Huan flew to the place where the giant hand was located.


    Qin Huan, who was standing beside his giant hand, looked up to the outside and muttered to himself, "does anyone want to invade here?"


    "You can''t attack in a short time, and there are years of arrays here... Just practice with them and see who is the most suitable..."

 Chapter 1467

    Knowing that someone wanted to invade here, Qin Huan did not show any eagerness, but was extremely calm.


    His second Buddha needs an identity when he goes to the heavenly world!


    Although the Second Buddha could take part in the martial arts war, even if he took part in the martial arts war, he was afraid that he would be investigated when entering the heaven world. Therefore, Qin Huan urgently needed an identity to enter the heaven world.


    Qin Huan pretended to be someone else.


    It''s not difficult for Qin Huan to pretend to be someone else.


    However, the premise is to improve your accomplishments.


    "It will take some time for them to attack. I''ll practice for a while in this array." Qin Huan murmured to himself. He pondered for a long time and looked at himself.


    I came over with tacit understanding and took out the door plaque.


    Qin Huan took the plaque, sat down and sank into it. Qin Huan planned to let the second master understand the way of space first.


    One reason is that once he went to the heaven world in the future, he could also save his life. The other is that Qin Huan urgently needed to improve his cultivation. The way of thunder punishment can''t be understood for the time being, and it''s difficult for the soul way to improve in a short time.


    Qin Huan can only understand the way of body and the way of space, but after thinking about it, the body is no worse than any monk in the purple holy land, so Qin Huan plans to understand the way of space first and cultivate the flower world.


    With a flower world, there is an extra life-saving thing.


    "I don''t know if the second master can cultivate the first bitter sea." Qin Huan thought after sitting down


    "It''s a pity that my bitter sea can''t be opened now. Otherwise, I can try." Qin Huan thought and slowly closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan guessed that there were other reasons why the bitter sea could not be opened. After improving the way of space, he would think about it.


    With his own experience of understanding the way of space, Qin Huan was familiar with the way of space, and he was completely immersed in it.


    When Qin Huan understood the way of space, Qin Huan was staring at the giant hand. Without the chain, the smell of the giant hand broke out in an all-round way, which made the power enveloped here more terrible.


    This makes it harder for those people to enter here.


    With the years array, there is enough time for the second self to practice.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was not idle. He meditated. After recovering from his injury, he sank into the first sea of suffering and communicated with Qin Bai.


    Qin Huan told Qin Bai everything about the second one.


    "Do you think there is a mark on the purple mansion? There are holy elements in the meridians?" Qin Bai asked weakly after hearing Qin Huan''s words.


    He gave the Qi of chaos to Qin Huan. He was totally collapsed. At this time, he was absorbing the thunder between heaven and earth, and the thunder of punishment was recovering.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "How big is the mark? What color?" Qin Bai asked again.


    "Little finger size, white," Qin Huan replied.


    "Little finger big white?" Qin Bai frowned and said, "I''ve never heard of this. Generally speaking, the marks are purple, which is also the origin of the purple house. The marks of ordinary people are only the size of hair... You''re a special case."


    Purple, hair size?


    Qin Huan was a little confused when he heard that he was white and so thick. Is there any secret in it?


    "You don''t have to think about it for the time being. You''ll know the details later." Qin Baidao didn''t know the situation of Qin Huan''s second self.


    Qin Huan nodded and didn''t think much, but began to look at the giant hand.


    Now that the chain has been released, does that mean you can take away the giant hand?


    If he could take away the giant hand, Qin Huan could be sure that he would have no place to understand the way of thunder punishment for a long time in the future. Even if he was trapped in the nine immortal regions in the future, he could understand the way of thunder punishment to a very high level!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said to himself, "wait until Xiao Lei comes out."


    The strength of the giant hand in the past is unknown. If anything is left in the giant hand, I''m afraid I can die suddenly, but Xiao Lei is not afraid. After all, the rod of thunder punishment is the weapon of the giant hand in the past.


    Then Qin Huan sat down and looked at the outer direction, showing a deep thought. The people outside had runes, which Qin Huan was afraid of.


    In addition, Qin Huan wanted to draw a line with the second one before they came in


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Huan had a plan in his mind. He stopped thinking and began to understand the way of thunder punishment. He planned to understand the way of thunder punishment to the extreme of fairyland here. At that time, he tried to break through to the holy land.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in it, forgot the time.


    When he woke up again, he was awakened by the sound of thunder. Qin Huan first opened his eyes, looked up and noticed the condensed thunder clouds above.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan wrapped by lightning and felt it. His face looked surprised... It was a fairyland??


    How long has it been??


    Qin Huan, I can''t believe it. How long has it been? I''m afraid it won''t be three years. The second I stepped directly into the fairyland??


    Qin Huan, I''m in a trance. The speed is terrible. Even with my experience, it''s less than three years... You know, I spent more than 100 years in the years array


    At this rate, it will take only a few decades to reach the peak of fairyland?


    "That''s right. There is a little chaos in the thunder punishment here. In addition, the spirit has attainments in the way of space. It can be said that it''s past to step into the fairyland in three years." Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    When Qin Huan''s second master was immersed in the way of space, when he was 500 miles away from the giant hand, six young people stood side by side. All of them sacrificed their weapons, condensed into a light curtain and went deep slowly.


    At this time, the six young people are a little dignified, and the situation here has exceeded their imagination.


    Because the thunder of thunder punishment originally carries Tianwei, the deeper it goes, the more terrible it will be.


    But what makes them speechless is that they not only have the power of heaven, but also the massive thunder robbery from time to time, which makes them frightened one by one. If they didn''t believe that there is great fortune here and there are runes on them, they would have gone home long ago.


    "It''s not a way to go on like this. Instead of wasting time here, it''s better to use the rune." some friars suggested that their idea was to use the power of the rune to break the threat and let them go deep.


    Several monks looked at each other and were silent. In this world, runes and records are life-saving things. Where are they willing to contribute?


    "Boom!" just as everyone hesitated, rolling thunder clouds suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "These... Only a few months? Why is there another thunder robbery? What''s in it?" some friars were surprised. They couldn''t count how many times. To their speechless, the thunder robbery seemed to be a joke. It came every few months.


    "Do you want to hesitate? I think there must be some terrible beasts here. Moreover, it is likely that thunder punishes the fierce beasts. From the perspective of this thunder robbery, I am afraid that there is more than one. It is likely that we all have a share, and I have only one rune. If you have more runes, you can use them. If you hesitate, you are afraid that you will lose everything." the friar said in a low voice.


    "I''ll come." the famous friar in white bit his teeth, took out a sword amulet, directly urged him, turned into a terrible sword and rushed to the depths, and the people followed the terrible sword


    PS: poor Qin Huan has fallen to the seventh place in the vote to create 48. The second master only came forward... He was suppressed. Taoist, go and support~~~

 Chapter 1468

    Boom!


    There was a roar of thunder above. Qin Huan stood not far away and looked at the second statue who was bombarded by sky thunder. There was surprise, excitement and a touch of complexity on his face.


    Judging from the current situation of the Second Buddha, it is absolutely stronger than the demons of the heavenly world.


    This time, from the second master''s cultivation speed, he really felt the gap between him and the demons in the world of heaven. No wonder the Golden COW would say that there was a congenital difference at the beginning. This speed was hard for Qin Huan to believe.


    How long has it been? Even in the years array, it''s only more than 20 years, but now, the cultivation of the Second Buddha has led to the third robbery in Wonderland, and then the fourth robbery in Wonderland


    At this rate, a century old holy land is possible.


    "Over the years, I don''t know how many hardships I have experienced to achieve today... No wonder in the eyes of the demons of the heavenly world, I am just a frog at the bottom of a well."


    "Sometimes, you need to make multiple efforts the day after tomorrow to make up for the congenital gap. Even how hard you try can''t make up..." Qin Huan was filled with emotion.


    "Maybe I used to be a frog in a well, but from now on, I have the second master... There is no gap between me and you. No one in the heavenly world can stop the rise of Qin Huan." Qin Huan whispered.


    At this time, a roar suddenly burst out in the space. Qin Huan''s divine sense sensed something and disappeared into the flower world.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, that group of people rushed in. Now, Qin Huan can''t appear at the same time, so he can only enter the flower world.


    When Qin Huan disappeared, a sword was broken and the void hit him. When he was ten thousand feet away from his hand, he stopped. Finally, the sword disappeared and six figures appeared.


    Although some swords broke through the void and forcibly brought the six people here, after the swords disappeared, the boundless threat of the giant hand was like heaven''s power, enveloping the six people.


    Feeling the pressure of terror, the six people were all trembling. Fortunately, they all sacrificed the waste soldiers to resist the pressure.


    "What''s that!!" suddenly, a friar noticed the giant hand in front of him and saw the soaring Qi and blood from the giant hand. He was shocked.


    "That''s a hand? Whose hand is that? How can a hand contain such terror and pressure? Where is this place?" the six people''s faces became frightened.


    They thought that there should be many thunder punishing fierce beasts here, but they didn''t expect such a terrible hand.


    "This hand... Is probably the hand of the ancient... Or even the hand of the ancestors..." a monk said tremblingly. With their experience and vision, they naturally saw the extraordinary nature of this huge hand.


    The other five people''s faces changed, and they agreed with the monk''s words very much, because there was no strong one to come in this time, and from the four weeks turned into thunder pools, it was likely that it was many years ago, even in the eternal ancient days.


    If it was really handed down from that time, it would be more likely to be the ancestral realm.


    After the shock, the six people couldn''t help but show a color of greed. If they can bring this giant hand to the heavenly world... The thunder law and morality distributed by the giant hand alone is enough to create a new inheritance for their respective forces... Thunder punishment.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a thunder came down, dispelling the reverence of all the monks. When they saw a lightning bombarding the giant hand, they noticed that there was a purple and white thunder under the giant hand


    Then I remembered the previous thunder robberies. Someone stared at the purple and white thunder Mang and said, "that... That''s the spirit of thunder punishment? Before the robbery, it was the spirit of thunder punishment?"


    In such a rich land of thunder punishment, it is not surprising that the spirit of thunder punishment was born. Thinking of the previous robbery, they believe that the spirit of thunder punishment should be born... In addition, their divine knowledge can not be detected here, so they can only see with the naked eye, but they can''t see anything with the naked eye, so


    In an instant, the six people all changed their faces and couldn''t help but start calculating how many runes they had.


    The spirit of thunder punishment... This is the spirit of thunder punishment, and the thunder of thunder punishment belongs to the way of heaven. In other words, the spirit of thunder punishment belongs to the spirit of the way of heaven, and thunder punishment is the power of heaven... From these alone, we can''t imagine how precious the spirit of thunder punishment is.


    The young men did not know that when they were planning, there was a colorful eye staring at them in the purple and white thunder.


    When I entered the flower world, Qin Huan opened his eyes. When he saw the six people rushing in, Qin Huan looked at them one by one.


    There is no doubt that these six people must be friars in the world of heaven. Moreover, judging from their looks, most of them don''t know each other, but enter here together... Therefore, it is more beneficial to themselves.


    "Who''s better to pretend?" Qin Huan scanned six people and fell into a deep thought. Among them, only one was Zifu Yizhong, the others were Zifu triple and quadruple, and even one was Zifu Wuzhong.


    "It''s strange. Aren''t these purple friars afraid?" Qin Huan looked at the purple friar. According to reason, the purple friar didn''t dare to go with these people.


    Because of good fortune, he was the first to kill, but this man


    Qin Huan looked at the young man carefully. The young man was dressed in a wide gray robe and looked ordinary. In addition, he had nothing special


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, he got the news from the master, which stunned Qin Huan.


    "Unfathomable?" Qin Huan was surprised. The information he got from the Buddha was that the big grey robed friar was unfathomable... But why could he... Wait, Qin Huan closed his eyes.


    After half a ring, Qin Yu opened his eyes and whispered to himself, "I see, but why can the Second Buddha see through?"


    From the perspective of this Buddha, this broad grey robed friar is unfathomable, but I can see at a glance that this young man is the first weight of the purple house. Is this... Because the Second Buddha is a natural holy body?


    "No matter, it''s you!" Qin Huan thought. He pretended to be the grey robed friar, not because of anything else, but because the Friar''s cultivation was the lowest. Although Qin Huan was sure to step into the peak of fairyland or even holy land in a short time, he was not sure to step into the triple of Zifu in a short time.


    "Boom!" when the last thunder fell and the looting clouds dispersed, Qin Huan felt a look of expectation. Although he had an advantage under the pressure of this huge hand, these people probably had a rune, and Qin Huan had to guard against it.


    "Those five people... The chain can surely kill them, but their talisman records..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and began to calculate.


    When the six people saw the thunder robbery scattered above, they looked at the purple and white thunder Mang and threw their remaining light at others one by one. Suddenly, a friar opened his mouth and said, "fellow Taoist friends, this is the thunder pool. Let''s catch the spirit of thunder first. How about it?"


    They are also worried that the spirit of thunder punishment will run away during the fight, so they plan to catch the spirit of thunder punishment at the beginning.


    "Good!"


    Other monks agreed one after another. Just when the six wanted to move forward, they found that the pressure of the giant hand was too terrible to move forward at all.


    "The amulet record needs to be broken, otherwise, we can''t enter... And the spirit of thunder punishment will survive the robbery. I''m afraid of getting hurt. If you want to catch it, you need to hurry up." a friar said. No one wants to take out the amulet record at this time. After all, there is likely to be a war of life and death later.


    "I''ll come." the famous friar in black was not stingy. He opened his mouth directly and took out a rune record, while others showed a look of thinking about how many runes there were on this man... What would happen if he started


    "Boom!!"


    The talisman record was crushed. A huge palm suddenly appeared and roared in the direction of Qin Huan. In order not to hurt the spirit of thunder punishment, it tilted a lot. The huge palm passed Qin Huan and roared to the other side.


    And six followed the giant palm.


    Just when all six of them sacrificed the wasteland soldiers, each showed his magic power and wanted to take away the spirit of thunder punishment, a loud noise exploded fiercely.


    "Boom!!"


    The space burst, and the loud noise made the eardrums of the six people burst. When the six people didn''t understand the situation, a chain full of rust suddenly swept out of the purple and white thunder.


    The chain seemed to contain the power to destroy the sky and the earth, directly hit the six people, and the first one burst


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"

 Chapter 1469

    Although Qin Huan was not very clear about his power, he believed that power could definitely kill the body of non physical practitioners under the triple of Zifu.


    Not to mention that Qin Huan''s second self was already the fourth robbery in Wonderland, and the power erupted to a higher level.


    Under his full swing, the chain is like a ferocious angry dragon tail, sweeping away, as fast as lightning, and the strength contained breaks the space.


    The body of the first friar to bear the chain burst directly. Although he was dressed in a barren soldier, the chain seemed like a sarcophagus, which could ignore the defense of the barren soldier.


    Second, burst.


    Third, burst!


    When the fourth burst, he reacted and turned to escape, but the pressure of the giant hand made him walk hard. Where did he escape if he wanted to?


    Just as he turned around, the chain swept over his armor, and the armor of the best immortal weapon burst directly, disappearing together with the flesh and the holy baby.


    The fifth one was the grey friar who looked "unfathomable". He looked calm and steady. At this time of crisis, he didn''t mess up, took out a rune and blasted to the chain.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know what kind of monk''s blow this Rune record is, which offsets all the strength of the chain.


    The sixth monk had already responded. Without hesitation, he took out two runes and roared at Qin Huan.


    "Go to hell!!" the friar roared angrily and almost died here. He was so cold that he just wanted to kill Qin Huan on the spot.


    Qin Huan looked calm and jerked the chain. Then he waved the chain with both hands.


    The chain is like a spirit snake, breaking up the space, like a dragon''s tail, sweeping over the young man''s armor.


    "Bang!" like the previous people, the monk''s body burst, and even the holy baby was badly hurt, but without the body, the terrible threat of the giant hand made his holy baby unable to move.


    After killing the friar, Qin YuXun pulled the chain and tried to use the chain to resist the two terrible talisman attacks.


    "Roar!" a dragon roared and burst out suddenly. The rod of thunder punishment suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan and burst into light, forming a light curtain wall to resist the two terrible attacks.


    Qin Huan sighed when he saw Xiao Lei appear. Just as the young man in grey robe took out a rune and blasted away to the outside, Qin Huan shook his body, jumped into the air, lifted his hands to his head, and his strength burst out instantly. The chain turned into a thunderbolt and patted the young man in grey robe ahead.


    The five people were killed in a second. Even though the gray robed youth was in an extraordinary state of mind, he was extremely frightened. He felt the strong crisis in the rear. He turned fiercely and took out a rune record


    "Boom, boom!"


    The terror attack contained in the rune bombards the chain. Although the power contained in the chain is strong, the rune is the peak attack of the king''s realm, which is enough to dissolve all the strength of the chain.


    But just when the young man wanted to turn around again, a figure appeared in front of him, and a dark sharp thorn suddenly appeared and directly penetrated into his head.


    The young man''s body was stiff and his eyes widened. Looking at Qin Huan, he fell down straight.


    Then Qin Huan lifted his right hand, and the spirit Yuan Li wrapped his right hand and directly probed into the young man''s abdomen, and directly caught his spirit. Qin Huan directly used the soul searching technique in the soul Sutra and began to check all the memories of the young spirit.


    It has to be said that the soul Sutra is the foundation of the samsara sect in the past. All aspects of the outline of "soul" are extremely perfect, and Qin Huan likes the soul searching technique most.


    Under this soul searching technique, all the memories in the spirit can be viewed.


    After checking the spirit of the grey robed youth inside and outside, Qin Huan looked slightly calm and said, "alliance of the heavens?"


    According to the soul memory of the young man in grey robe, his name is Qin Wudi. He is a child of the Qin family in the heaven world. His identity is not high in the Qin family. He travels and practices from urination.


    In thousands of years, the young man in grey robe experienced hardships and refined his calm state of mind. Fortunately, he was in good luck and got a lot of good fortune. Finally, he participated in an assessment called Zhutian alliance and passed the assessment.


    Because it''s not time to go to the heaven alliance to report, and I heard about the great wilderness holy pilgrimage. I wanted to take a chance, but I didn''t expect to end up like this.


    As for his runes, they are all obtained from others.


    Qin Huan felt some emotion when he looked at the young man''s life. He had to say that the young man was good at dormancy and was a very cruel role. If he didn''t meet himself, he would make great achievements in the future.


    "The mysterious soldiers of the alliance of the heavens?" Qin Huan frowned. Looking at the youth''s life, Qin Huan was puzzled by the alliance of the heavens.


    According to memory, the status of the alliance of the heavens is transcendent. It is guarded in the extreme north of the world of the heavens, as if to prevent the exiled fierce beasts from invading the world of the heavens.


    Young Qin Wudi has great respect for the alliance of the heavens. Moreover, according to memory... The status of the alliance of the heavens in the world of the heavens is extremely special


    According to Qin Wudi''s memory, even the immortal land dare not mess around in the alliance of the heavens.


    Moreover, the young man seems to be proud of the xuanzi soldier of the alliance of the heavens


    "It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that the heaven world still exists, which makes the immortal land afraid." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Qin Wudi seemed to be looking forward to going to the heaven Alliance


    "From now on, I will be the xuanzi soldier of the alliance of heaven, Qin Wudi." Qin Huan looked at the spirit of Qin Wudi in his hand and whispered to himself. His face changed and became Qin Wudi.


    However, Qin Huan did not erase Qin''s invincible spirit, but integrated it into his own spirit and retained his consciousness. In order to prevent people from seeing the clue when entering the world of heaven, Qin Huan had to search for Qin''s invincible spirit again and again, which was sure to be safe.


    Then Qin Huan began to collect all the naxu ring and armor. As for the spirits of those people, Qin Huan directly threw them into his mouth and chewed them.


    Although he is the Second Buddha, the spirit is still very powerful.


    "Good harvest!" Qin Huan glanced at the empty ring and found that there were many runes and many items in it, but Qin Huan didn''t look at it too much.


    At this time, I also came out of the flower world. Qin Huan threw it directly to me and began to drag the chain to the years array.


    It is urgent for him to improve his cultivation to the six robbers in fairyland. When he went to this heaven and earth, he was lucky. I have to say that this second killing of six people made Qin Huan realize the terror of the second self.


    Therefore, he can''t wait to "play" with the demons in the world of heaven with his second self!


    PS: Master Shuyou Chen (although he has bad comments all day long) has a very good analysis on the second master. His original words: simply analyze the relationship between this master and the second master, and explain it by game, that is, this master is a large, the second master is a small, and the players are the same. I worked very hard to improve my equipment and skills, but I provoked enemies and was chased all day, I can''t play anymore, so I practiced trumpet, smashed a lot of money (materials), started high and had strong strength. It hasn''t been found yet. It''s actually the same player. Large and small can exchange a lot of materials, gold coins, double open and practice level at the same time. It is likely that the level (strength) of small will exceed that of large. At the same time, the killing of the trumpet does not affect the trumpet, and vice versa. Because the same person operates, they are independent of each other and will not bite back.


    The old Hanli added: in fact, this Buddha is no worse than the Second Buddha in the nine immortal regions. There will be an unexpected joy waiting for him, but he is taking another road: demon!


    Let''s wait and see!!

 Chapter 1470

    In the 18th year of the great wilderness holy pilgrimage!


    Hundreds of thousands of monks in the heavenly world have penetrated into every corner of the great wilderness holy pilgrimage.


    Some people sleep in the heaven and earth of the great wilderness pilgrimage with hatred, while others get the creation of countless years ago in the great wilderness pilgrimage. There are all kinds of hunting and fleeing in the whole great wilderness pilgrimage.


    At this time, in the far north, in the magnificent palace.


    Shaodi Hao sat directly above, overlooking the dense light curtain in the hall, and saw all the current situation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    These light curtains are one of the unique supernatural powers of the Dahuang holy Dynasty. They are called tianyantong. They are the supernatural powers created by the Dahuang national master. They can float all the land covered by the Dahuang national fortune in these light curtains.


    In the past, the great wilderness holy emperor firmly controlled the great wilderness holy Dynasty with this magic power. Of course, not many people knew this magic power, and the whole great wilderness holy Dynasty could not find five, which was one of the greatest mysteries of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    "Many inheritances have almost been set foot in, but... If they get these inheritances, they will inevitably spread to their sect, Shaoshi... Can they really be used by us?" Shaodi Hao looked at the many light curtains and said with worry.


    "Inheritance? If inheritance is so easy for others to get, do you still need to inherit stone pillars? Some fortune can get it, but inheritance can''t go away. Others must come to the great wilderness holy pilgrimage if they want to get inheritance... As for whether these people can be used by us... It''s not their choice. Near this door, they have only two ways to choose, either die or become members of my great wilderness holy pilgrimage People, "said the young master Feixian confidently, looking at the many light curtains.


    "It''s a pity that those strong ones haven''t come in, otherwise, my great wilderness holy pilgrimage can enter the world of heaven now!" the young master Feixian sighed.


    Although Shaodi Hao heard what Shaoshi said, when he heard it, he always had the meaning of admiration and the means of admiring the great wilderness national teacher.


    "I don''t know what year or month it will take for them to grow up." Shaodi Hao said. He meant to treat Shaoshi directly. When these young people went to the heaven world and became the people in power of major forces, they will be used for me, but how long will it take.


    "Shao Di, our generation of friars has been waiting for so many years for a long time. I don''t care if it lasts for tens of thousands of years. The great wilderness holy Dynasty either doesn''t come out. Once it comes out, it will have to stand in the world of heaven. These people are stones. We need to give them time to grow up in order to develop into the foundation of the great wilderness holy Dynasty." Shaoshi Feixian asked in a low voice.


    Shaodi Hao took a deep breath, said no more, swept through many light curtains and said, "brother Qin hasn''t come out yet. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Shaodi Hao has asked this sentence at least five times.


    "Your elder brother Qin is so lucky that you don''t have to worry." Shaoshi Feixian answered patiently. Naturally, she knew that there were not many people who could make Shaodi Hao pay attention to. Qin Huan was definitely one.


    After sweeping the light curtain in front of him, Shaoshi Feixian looked at the light curtain that Qin Huan had appeared. When he was about to take back his eyes, he accidentally saw another light curtain in which a giant was touching a huge tripod.


    The giant tripod is obliquely inserted into the desolate earth. Most of it has been buried and less than half has been exposed. Although there is only a small half, the small half is nearly 100 feet high. Through the small half, it can be seen that the tripod is covered with dense ancient lines, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    Shaodi Hao noticed Shaoshi Feixian''s eyes and couldn''t help looking around. When he saw the giant, he was surprised and said, "brother Huang?"


    Shaoshi Feixian nodded slightly.


    "Elder brother Huang is at least a hundred feet tall... Isn''t he the golden and ox clan? Why... Now he looks like a barbarian?" the little emperor Hao frowned.


    "He should have several identities. His origin is very mysterious. So far, I can''t see his real identity. However, what is certain is that he is not so simple as the barbarian." Shaoshi Feixian stared at the barbarian giant and said.


    Shaodi Hao nodded, then looked at the other side, hesitated for a long time and said, "young master, do I want to stay here before the great wilderness holy Dynasty enters the heaven world at one fell swoop?"


    "No, young emperor, you need to remember that your status is noble. Even if the great wilderness holy Dynasty has declined, few people dare to touch you." young master Fei Xianrou said.


    Shaodi Hao was relieved. It would be really painful if he stayed here for many years.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan sat under his huge hand, opened his eyes and showed a surprise on his face.


    Six robbers in Wonderland!


    In the array of years, it took 133 years to step into the way of space, fairyland and six robberies. Qin Huan was not only surprised by this speed, but also in a trance.


    At the beginning, how many hardships did I go through and how much effort did I spend when I stepped into Wonderland? But I don''t think the Second Buddha only took 133 years.


    Although most of the vowels were realized by Qin Huan before he was born, the speed was still terrible.


    When he was refining the second master, the sixth robbery of the fairyland of the way of space was like a tickle to Qin Huan''s second master.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much, so he stood up and called for Xiao Lei to see if he could take the giant hand away. Now the 30-year deadline is less than 12 years. Qin Huan needs to hurry up to search for other good fortune.


    A moment later, Xiao Lei flew out of the giant''s hand, and a voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind: "you can take it away." then Xiao Lei directly put the giant''s hand into the space of Lei''s punishment staff.


    Qin Huan looked happy. In this way, I will stay in the ninth immortal region in the future. I don''t have to worry about the way of thunder punishment.


    Then Qin Huan asked Xiao Lei to put a pot of giant hand blood in a black pot for the Second Buddha to stimulate Lei''s blood in the future.


    Qin Yu also distributed all the things. When everything was finished, Qin Yu was relieved and returned the plaque to himself. Qin Huan said goodbye to Xiao Lei and Qin Bai one by one. Now, his identity is Qin Wudi and he doesn''t know Qin Huan. Everything needs to be drawn.


    Therefore, Qin Bai and Xiao Lei had not been seen for a long time. Before leaving, Qin Huan told them that if they wanted to go to the heaven world, they would let Tong xuanzi and Jin Jinniu take them to the heaven world after the martial arts show.


    As for me, Qin Huan planned to let me stay here for a while. He guessed that there might be people outside. Therefore, it''s best to stagger the time to leave just in case.


    Then Qin Huan changed into an invincible Qin. He put on a black robe and disappeared quickly.


    PS: Happy Tanabata, Taoist, you are natural and unrestrained everywhere. The old man Li and his little lover are also natural and unrestrained~~

 Chapter 1471

    "Elder martial brother Gu... It''s been more than five years... Do we have to wait here?" Ye Ao looked at Gu Feng in cross knee meditation and couldn''t help asking.


    You know, it''s only 30 years to enter the great wilderness holy pilgrimage this time, and now one sixth of the time is wasted waiting here... Ye Ao feels that it''s not cost-effective.


    If Qin Huan waited, it would be fine. If he didn''t wait... Wouldn''t it be a waste of more than five years?


    "You just need to make sure that Qin Huan has entered," Gu Feng said indifferently, glancing at Ye Ao, and his heart was thinking that Qin Huan''s things were much stronger than ordinary nature.


    In addition, the world is so big that you may not be able to find anything in more than five years, but you will definitely gain if you wait here, unless these people don''t come out from here.


    Just as ye Ao was about to say something, he turned his head fiercely and looked back. He was surprised and said, "senior brother Gu, someone has come out."


    Gu Feng looked at the black robed man flying out of the thunder pool in front. His eyes narrowed slightly and recognized that the black robed man was one of the six people who went in before. He just changed his clothes


    From this point, it can be concluded that there was definitely a big war in this minefield.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, shall we go after this man or wait here?" asked Ye Ao.


    "Is there a mark on this person?" Gu Feng asked.


    Ye Ao was stunned, closed his eyes, felt it, and shook his head. Gu Feng narrowed his eyes and hesitated a little. He directly controlled the flying sword to cut through the void and quickly caught up with the young man in black robe. He was worried about whether Qin Huan would die in this man''s hands... So he went to test it first.


    The young man in black was Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan noticed it at the moment when the flying sword moved. However, he was not surprised, because he had long guessed that someone would squat here.


    Qin Huan flew forward without changing his face. This time, he got a total of 12 runes from the six people''s naxu ring, six for himself and six for himself.


    Therefore, even if the three used the talisman, Qin Huan was not afraid.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute." a thick voice sounded, and the speaker was Gu Feng.


    Qin Huan slowed down. When the three people were only thirty feet away, Qin Yu fiercely sacrificed the chain lock. All the colors in his body were shining. His body suddenly disappeared, and the sound of space burst came from the space.


    A huge chain broke the space and swept towards the three.


    Although they guessed that Qin Huan might do it directly, they didn''t expect Qin Huan to do it. You know, there were three of them, and Qin Huan was only one.


    However, although he didn''t expect it, Gu Feng gave a defense shield with a cold hum when the chain came. He held the shield in his right hand and a green sword appeared in his left hand. As soon as the green sword appeared, it turned into a light and burst into Qin Huan.


    Ye AO and the young man in black also launched attacks.


    They were not good stubble. They wanted to test Qin Huan, but now they don''t bother to say more. They just want to kill Qin Huan!


    "Bang!"


    With the loud noise of breaking the eardrum, Gu Feng only felt that the defense shield in his hand seemed to contain hundreds of millions of kilograms of power, which hit the flesh like a beast. The terrible power directly burst his right hand. The defense shield hit the right shoulder, and the right shoulder was instantly flesh and blood blurred.


    Fortunately, Gu Feng wore armor and forcibly resisted the impact of the defense shield.


    "How could it be!!" Gu Feng was shocked. You should know that although his defense shield was inferior to the barren soldiers, his defense was extremely amazing. How could he be unable to resist this attack.


    He did not know that although the defensive shield was strong, the chain directly broke the blooming light curtain of the defensive shield and hit it on the defensive shield. Therefore, the defensive shield in front of the chain was only equivalent to an indestructible shield


    The inner shock was only a moment. Gu Feng had an extraordinary identity and an extremely calm personality.


    At this critical moment, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the Runlu and directly rushed to Qin Huan.


    At this time, the chain attacking the shield wound the shield and the ancient front like a python.


    Feeling the chain around his body, Gu Feng''s whole body broke out. When he tried to use his magic power, he broke the chain. To his horror, his whole body strength... Disappeared in an instant


    Gu Feng, who had always been calm, had a blank mind, but soon returned to his mind. His mind suddenly sank into the scarlet Hosta inserted in his hair.


    This scarlet jade hairpin is one of Gu Feng''s Maces.


    It seems to be an ordinary jade hairpin, but it is actually a barren soldier with amazing power. More importantly, the jade hairpin is inconspicuous and can be urged at any time. Over the years, many people have died under the jade hairpin.


    But this time, Gu Feng found that he didn''t even have the power to urge the jade hairpin, as if all his power had been forcibly imprisoned and sealed.


    At this moment, Gu Feng, who had always been calm, disordered his square inches and raised the sense of fear in his heart.


    He is a quasi preface of the ancient Jianzong, one of the thirty-three immortal places, and is valued by the elders of the ancient Jianzong. He is given the "ancient" surname. He has a great chance to have a Taoist name in the future.


    You know, in the thirty-three immortal land, the conditions for owning a "Taoist name" are extremely harsh. Everyone is proud of owning a Taoist name, and Gu Feng has given Gu surname. It''s only a matter of time before he wants to have another "son" after his name.


    But he didn''t want to... Capsize in the gutter this time, which made Gu Feng extremely unwilling.


    When Gu Feng was in panic, Qin Huan offered a sword amulet and blasted it at the amulet.


    After the sword amulet was blown out, Qin Huan shook his body and directly integrated into the space. He escaped the attack of monk in black and ye AO and came to Gu Feng.


    Looking at Gu Feng''s pale face, Qin Huan directly offered the burial cone and directly stabbed Gu Feng into the center of his eyebrows.


    He could see that the ancient Feng had the strongest strength. He was the six fold purple mansion. He could control him and completely depended on the power of the chain. Therefore, we should solve him before he didn''t want his life.


    "I''m Gu Jianzong... Ah!!" the shocked Gu Feng noticed Qin Huan''s attack and shouted in horror, trying to deter Qin Huan with his identity.


    However, Qin Huan ignored it, inserted the burial cone into the elixir field, broke the elixir field, and killed the holy baby with one punch. The whole process was clean and smooth.


    Then Qin Huan fastened the chain and swept the black friars who attacked the back.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of space explosion continued to explode, and felt a strong crisis. The monk in black roared fiercely: "angry sky sword cut!!" the seven foot long sword in his hand burst into light in an instant, and blasted to the chain with the power of destruction rules.


    However, the power of the chain is extremely overbearing and fierce. It directly blows the attack face of the monk in black with a seven foot long sword into powder, just like the tail of an angry dragon slapping on the monk in black''s head.


    "Bang!"


    With the dull noise, the body of the monk in black burst directly... When his holy baby wanted to escape, Qin Yumeng emerged, and the Holy Spirit shrouded his right hand. He directly pulled out the Holy Spirit in the holy baby, crushed it into his mouth, chewed it twice, and slowly turned his head to one side.


    But he saw another person, ye Ao, who had fled quickly and disappeared.


    When Gu Feng''s body fell, ye Ao was frightened. Even Gu Feng couldn''t resist it, not to mention the triple of Zifu? So he did not hesitate to flee here.


    "Escape?" Qin Huan sneered and disappeared.


    A moment later, a few miles away, Qin Huan''s voice sounded.


    "Where can you escape?"


    Ye Ao looked pale, but he was faster. He almost burned his blood essence and fled into the space to escape. While fleeing, he shouted: "Taoist friend, have you heard of Qin Huan? He''s just where you entered. You find him. He has a treasure... Ah."


    Qin Huan''s second self has reached an incredible level in terms of strength, defense and speed. Coupled with the way of space, even ye Ao can understand the way of space and can''t be faster than Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan killed Ye Ao''s body with a chain lock, pinched his spirit and said, "really?" Qin Huan began to use soul searching to search Ye Ao''s memory.


    He wanted to see how the man knew he was here.


    PS: the vote of creating 48 is going to fall out of the top ten. As of the 18th, it''s the last day. Go and vote for Qin Huan. Old Hanli disappointed you, but Qin Huan didn''t~~~

 Chapter 1472

    Space imprint?


    Qin Huan looked surprised after searching Ye Ao''s spirit. He didn''t expect that ye Ao had such a abnormal tracking power.


    You know, I don''t know how far it is from entering this heaven and earth... Ordinary people can''t track it, and ye Ao tracked it with the magic power of the space mark. It can be seen that the magic power of the space mark is extraordinary.


    "Space imprint? It can be learned. With this magic power, it will be more convenient to track others in the future." Qin Huan said to himself, repeatedly searched Ye Ao''s spirit, and crushed Ye Ao''s spirit after mastering the space imprint.


    After taking off Ye Ao''s naxu ring, Qin Huan went back to Gu Feng and the monk in black, and took off their naxu ring and their armor.


    After checking it, Qin Huan took out a low-grade barren soldier''s defensive armor from Gu Feng''s empty ring and put it on him. Although the second master''s body is strong, multiple armor are undoubtedly safer.


    Then Qin Huan took out the huge flying sword before Gu Feng. After erasing the mark, his mind controlled the flying sword and left quickly.


    "What a fast speed." Qin Huan couldn''t help admiring the speed of the flying sword. It was as fast as Xiao Lei.


    Qin Huan calmed his mind and sat on the end of his flying sword. He looked at the mountains and rivers passing rapidly below and fell into meditation.


    "The chain lock seems to be the same as the coffin cover. It can defend weapons. To some extent, compared with the coffin cover, the chain lock is more terrible, because if it is touched by the chain lock, the power will be imprisoned. This is something the coffin cover can''t do."


    "As long as you are touched by the chain... Even the six borders of Zifu will end with hatred."


    Qin Huan was not surprised by this. After all, the chain can even imprison the giant hand. Let alone the six fold purple mansion, it is scattered in the king''s territory. I''m afraid it will come to no good end if I touch it.


    "However, most of the reasons why Ye AO and others can be killed this time are because they don''t know the terror of chain. Once people know the terror of chain, if someone competes for chain, this advantage will disappear." Qin Huan thought.


    Although the chain was terrible, Qin Huan did not think that he could fear any purple holy land with the chain.


    As long as people know that the chain has the power of imprisonment, I''m afraid it will be contested. At that time, the advantage will be greatly reduced.


    "However, even if there is no chain, I am not afraid. Now, my body contains infinite power. Now even the triple friars of Zifu can''t resist this power. When I go to the heaven world in the future, I need to practice my body hard. At that time, it will be enough to make the power go up another level." Qin Huan thought and looked forward.


    Qin Huan guessed that the power in the body was probably related to the six sided bronze tripod, especially the mysterious power in the body should come from the six sided bronze tripod.


    "According to the fact that one side is Xuanwu, it is certain that the other five sides of the six sided bronze tripod should also be some kind of powerful fierce beast, which is no worse than Xuanwu."


    "Xuanwu is known as the most defensive, so what are the other five?" Qin Huan looked forward to it.


    "If all the colors in Qin Huan''s body probably represent six kinds of fierce beasts with six bronze tripods... Then all he can do now is... Wait!!" Qin Huan was shocked, and a thought in his mind made his pores stand upright.


    "If the colors in the body really came from the six sided bronze tripod, then... Did you establish an opportunity with the six rules on the tripod?" Qin Huan''s breath became urgent.


    Countless thoughts came to mind. The more you think, the more likely you feel.


    "The Taoist priest of cause and effect probably left these things to prepare for the resurrection of the corpse. Is it extraordinary? There are six kinds of top fierce animals on the six sided bronze tripod, which are comparable to the powerful existence of Xuanwu. If you can get the opportunity of these six kinds of fierce animals... Then you can master the rules represented by these six kinds of fierce animals."


    "Just like the Xuanwu rules of Xuanwu, at the beginning he wanted to understand, but he could only understand the fur, because Qin Bai said that as long as it was the rules of cause and effect, it was necessary to establish cause and effect... Now, are these colorful causes and effects established for himself and the rules of these six fierce beasts?" Qin Huan couldn''t help but excited when he thought about it.


    If you really establish rules, you can master these six rules, not fur!!


    "Before that, I need to get the blood of these six fierce beasts to stimulate the above lines... If the cause and effect is really established for me, in the future, I can walk freely by these six rules alone." Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan didn''t think too much. One of them was Xuanwu. Xuanwu defense was the most important. Then, the other five kinds would be no worse. If he could master them, he would have six kinds of fierce beast power, which would be enough for him to run across the world.


    "But where can I get these blood? What are the other five fierce beasts?" Qin Huan whispered.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan thought of something again. He quickly searched for Na Xujie. After half a ring, Qin Huan took out a token of rock lime, on which there was a word "Xuan".


    On the back was the word "alliance". Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and muttered to himself: "alliance of the heavens, from Qin Wudi''s memory, alliance of the heavens is to resist the invasion of foreign fierce animals, that is, it is likely to encounter many fierce animals in alliance of the heavens. At that time..."


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and was already longing for it. He wanted to go to the alliance of heaven now.


    "There are less than twelve years left. In these twelve years, I need to win more creation and prepare for the world in the future." Qin Huan thought, and his divine consciousness spread.


    This time, he did not intend to go anywhere to look for fortune, but began to look for people in the heavenly world.


    Qin Huan had never considered the rumored inheritance of the eternal emperor.


    Not to mention whether it can be found or not, even if it is found, it is difficult to escape the strong in the thirty-three immortal places gathered at the entrance.


    They came all the way to open the boundary of the great wilderness holy Dynasty for everyone. They definitely had a purpose. They were afraid that they would check each friar one by one when they went out.


    If anyone gets the inheritance of the eternal emperor, I''m afraid they will be seen!


    Therefore, Qin Huan just wanted to follow the example of the tomb of creation and start plundering the creation of demons in the world of heaven in the past 12 years.


    Later, Qin Huan''s face changed to that of Gu Feng, who had been killed before. His mind moved. The speed of flying the sword accelerated rapidly and soon disappeared.


    PS: on the last day, I asked to create 48 tickets. No one has them. There are entrances at the top of the book city and the original. Thank you, Taoist.

 Chapter 1473

    Ten Years From Now.


    Far north of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, in the magnificent hall.


    "These people are all dragons and phoenixes among people. They will become the foundation of our great wilderness holy Dynasty. Shaodi, remember them as much as possible." Shaoshi Feixian said gently, looking at the light curtain.


    Now the tens of thousands of light screens in the hall are no longer changing, but freeze down. There are one or several people in each light screen.


    This is the top demon selected by the young master Feixian from many friars in recent years.


    Shaodi Hao nodded slightly, glanced over many light screens, and finally fell in the first 100 light screens, with an expectation on his face. The first 100 are the top ones. According to Shaoshi Feixian, if these 100 people do not die prematurely, their future achievements will be absolutely not low!


    "Young master, are they really willing to become the mainstay of the holy pilgrimage in the future? Do you want to give them grace and gradually cultivate them before they rise?" said the young emperor.


    These people are all dragons and phoenixes among people. It is absolutely impossible for them to work wholeheartedly for the great wilderness holy Dynasty after they rise. Even if they threaten them with their lives, they can''t do it.


    It''s better to secretly give grace and vigorously cultivate them before they rise. Only in this way can they be used for themselves in the future!


    "The little emperor doesn''t have to worry. These national teachers had expected that they should have received the favor of the national teacher when they were created. Moreover, when they go to the heaven world, someone will help them secretly." the little teacher Feixian smiled.


    Shaodi Hao''s face was slightly frozen. He turned and looked at Shaoshi Feixian. There was a touch of shock in his eyes. How many years has it been? Did the national master even calculate this??


    After pondering for a long time, Shaodi Hao said, "young master, how much do you hide from me?"


    "Shaodi, you just need to practice well, and you don''t have to worry about the rest." Shaoshi Feixian said physically. The more she knew, the greater the pressure would be. She didn''t want Shaodi Hao to bear the pressure too early.


    The little emperor Hao sighed and said, "it''s hard, little teacher."


    The young master Feixian smiled calmly. Then she looked at the front hundred light curtains and said, "young emperor, when you go to the heavenly world, you should pay more attention to these hundred people, especially him..."


    Feixian pointed to the first light curtain. In this light curtain, there were young people dressed in white and with Fairy Spirit. The young people had long hair and shawls and sat at the foot of a continuous mountain range.


    At the foot of the mountain, there is a simple house with its back against the mountain. In front of it is a stream. The stream is very pleasant, and the young man in white is sitting on a big stone beside the stream and meditating with his eyes closed.


    "He is the descendant of the national master." the young master Feixian said softly.


    The little emperor Hao was shocked, turned to look at the little teacher Feixian and said, "you said he was the descendant of the national teacher?"


    "Yes, it''s the former residence of the national master. Only his descendants can find it. Moreover, I think he is really the vein of the national master." the young master Feixian said.


    Shaodi Hao stared deeply at the young man in white, with a touch of curiosity on his face. Then, Shaodi Hao fiercely turned to look at Shaoshi Feixian and said, "Shaoshi, don''t you go to the world of heaven?"


    "I won''t accompany the little emperor for the time being. This is the worst result. I need to cultivate my own forces here. There are a large number of people in the nine immortal regions. Then I will select some people from the nine immortal regions to cultivate them." Shaoshi Feixian said.


    Although there is a way to control the demons in the heavenly world, it is not easy for them to be loyal. It is better to cultivate them from the nine immortal regions.


    Shaodi Hao nodded slightly as if thinking.


    "Then the tiger king and others will go to the world of heaven with the little emperor." the little teacher flew to the fairy way.


    Shaodi Hao''s eyes twinkled. Although Shaoshi Feixian hid a lot for him, he knew that his father, the great wilderness national teacher and even many people he didn''t know had devoted their whole life to the rise of the great wilderness holy Dynasty


    Then, Shaodi Hao looked at the first white light curtain one by one.


    In the second light curtain, there was a man dressed in a light blue Taoist robe. The man Yushu Linfeng was sitting under a stone tablet. Around him, the space was steaming, and even dense cracks appeared, as if the space was filled with extremely terrible power.


    In the third light curtain.


    It was a woman dressed in palace clothes, with a veil on her face, standing in the pile of bones, looking up at the high mountain where the bones were piled up in front. On the upper wall of the high mountain sat an old woman dressed in simple clothes.


    The old woman sat there with an old Scepter in her right hand and her head hooked. Although she seemed to be meditating, she had no breath of life.


    The woman stared at the scepter in the old woman''s hand, with a thought in her beautiful eyes.


    In the fourth light curtain, there is a man of animal skin. The man has turned into a blood man. He stands on a step with his eyes closed. It seems that he has entered a secret place.


    In the fifth light curtain, there is an ordinary man


    The sixth


    Shao Dihao''s eyes brushed through the light curtain one by one, keeping all the people in the light curtain in mind.


    At last, Shaodi Hao''s eyes fell on the 99th light curtain. In the light curtain, a young man sat cross over a huge flying sword and kept passing by, looking for something everywhere.


    Seeing this man, Shaodi Hao had a strange look in his eyes.


    This person, shaodihao, has been paying attention to. The reason why he pays attention to this person is that the second person killed a person who was originally in the 99 light curtain, and shaodihao noticed it.


    But what makes Shaodi Hao speechless is that others are crazy looking for fortune, and this person is good. They look for people everywhere. They are afraid that if they meet someone, they will fight directly without saying a word, and his means are not bright. They almost take advantage of their unprepared


    He used a huge chain as a weapon. He didn''t know what the chain was. Almost after it was waved, few people could resist it. In the past ten years, there were only 300 people who died in his hands.


    There are also people who are valued by the young master Feixian.


    "This man needs more attention. It''s strange." Shaoshi Feixian stared at the man sitting in the huge sword and whispered along the eyes of Shaodi Hao.


    Shaodihao nodded.


    "This man''s cultivation is six robbers in the fairyland, but his body is extremely strong and comparable to the five monks in the purple mansion. Moreover, there seems to be a smell of several kinds of fierce animals in his body. However, he doesn''t seem to know how to use it. He only relies on chains and brute force to attack." the young master Feixian said gently, staring at the young man on the giant sword.


    "If he can control the power in his body, he will make great achievements in the future. Shaodi Hao will see it in the world of heaven in the future and make good friends!!!"

 Chapter 1474

    Ten years.


    It''s been ten years since I came out of the giant hand.


    In these ten years, Qin Huan spent all his time plundering nature.


    After being bombarded and killed by hundreds of thousands of monks when he entered the great wilderness holy Dynasty, Qin Huan had no mercy on the demons in the world of heaven. He took it by surprise to attack.


    Qin Huan knew his strengths and weaknesses,


    To put it bluntly, the time to become the Second Buddha is too short, and there is not much time to study the power of the flesh.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan gained a lot after ten years of plundering.


    Not only did they get the naxu ring from hundreds of people, but also the fortune they collected. Unlike other people''s looting and killing, Qin Huan used soul searching before killing each person. Therefore, most of the great magical powers and fortune they got were also available to Qin Huan.


    Although Qin Huan could not use many of them, Qin Huan still wrote down these great magical powers for future needs.


    After erasing all the things in the naxu ring of the person killed, Qin Yu put it in a naxu ring and covered it with a cover up, Qin Yu was relieved.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of killing these people, but he was afraid that someone would check them when he left the great wilderness holy Dynasty, and there were many immortal people among the people who killed them. Therefore, Qin Huan had to worry that the strong were bad for himself.


    Then Qin Huan began to look for the exit.


    There were only two years left before the 30-year period, and the greatest purpose of entering the great wilderness holy Dynasty was to complete the giant hand, the chain and the Second Buddha. Qin Huan did not expect other creations, and everything had to wait until he entered the world of heaven.


    Therefore, in less than two years, Qin Huan began to look for the export direction while plundering and killing.


    Because of time, many people also began to look for an exit. Qin Huan met many lonely monks on the road. Without saying a word, he directly killed them.


    One year later.


    When Qin Huan found the exit, hundreds of thousands of monks had gathered here. Although there was great fortune here, no one wanted to miss the time to leave because of fortune. Therefore, he arrived at the exit early in the morning.


    Qin Huan had turned into an invincible Qin. He sat silently in the crowd and began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    Now he can''t be too ostentatious, otherwise, he will reveal more flaws. Everything needs to wait until he goes to the heaven world.


    As for me, Qin Huan was not worried. I definitely thought that when I left, someone would be bad for me and would have to take action, either pretending to be someone else, or directly entering the flower world.


    "Taoist friend Qin, what''s the harvest?" just as Qin Huan was meditating with his eyes closed, he suddenly felt someone approaching and his voice echoed in his ears.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the man slowly sitting next to him.


    The visitor is a thin young man with a height of less than six feet. The man is dressed in a gray Confucian shirt, with ordinary appearance and high bone filling, so that his eyes are sunken, giving people a shrewd and sharp feeling.


    From Qin Wudi''s memory, I learned that this man''s name was Sun Yan. He and Qin Wudi participated in the assessment of Zhutian alliance together. They were also xuanzi soldiers. Although they had little friendship with Qin Wudi, they also had some contacts because they were xuanzi soldiers.


    "Not bad," Qin Huan said plainly. Qin Wudi had a set of prohibitions to cover up his accomplishments. Although the prohibitions were not profound, no one in Zifu could see through his accomplishments.


    Qin Huan learned this prohibition when searching for souls.


    "HMM." Sun Yan nodded, because Qin Wudi was always indifferent and didn''t speak much. He didn''t see any clue.


    "Qin Daoyou, after you leave here, will you go back to the heaven world directly to report to the heaven alliance, or stay in the forbidden place to watch the martial arts war?" Sun Yan asked again.


    It seemed that he wanted to make friends with Qin Huan. After all, when he went to the alliance of heaven, one more person would take care of him.


    "Go back to the heaven alliance directly." Qin Huan replied that he was not interested in the martial arts war. He just wanted to go to the heaven world early to avoid long dreams. Moreover, other people would never think that he had gone to the heaven world before the martial arts war.


    "Well, although there are some gains in coming to the forbidden place this time, it also wastes a lot of time. In addition, the time for reporting is approaching. It''s time to go to the heaven alliance. By the way, Qin Daoyou, which King of the town do you want to join?" Sun Yan asked.


    King of town?


    Qin Huan recalled that Qin Wudi did have a memory, but it was very vague. He only knew that there were nine heavenly kings in the alliance of the heavens, known as the nine heavenly kings.


    But specifically, Qin Wudi''s memory was very vague and he pondered a little. Qin Huan said, "it hasn''t been studied yet. Has sun Daoyou studied the nine heavenly kings of town?"


    "Nature." Sun Yan nodded.


    "I''d like to hear the details," Qin Huan said.


    "Did Qin Daoyou go to the heaven Alliance for war merit or want to experience?" sun Yandao.


    Qin Huan''s unfathomable depth made Sun Yan want to make friends. I''ve heard that there are many people taking care of him in the alliance of the heavens, so I can''t say enough.


    "Yes," Qin Huan said.


    He didn''t know much about the alliance of the heavens. He hadn''t even heard of it before. If Qin Wudi''s memory had not been searched this time, Qin Huan wouldn''t have known about the alliance of the heavens.


    "Let me tell you, if you want to fight, you can go to the command of the king of Zhendong, where fierce animals generally have low cultivation and good fighting skills. If you want to experience, then go to the king of Zhenbei... The fierce animals in the north are rampant all year round, which is a good place to experience, and the town..." sun Yandao.


    Before Sun Yan finished, Qin Huan interrupted, "which King of the town guarded the most fierce beasts?"


    Sun Yan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan asked this. He pondered a little and said, "the invincible king, the magic meteorite forest guarded by the invincible king, known as the most ferocious forest of fierce animals."


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and he weighed them in his heart.


    "Among the nine heavenly kings of the town, the unbeaten king has the least friars. Not that no one goes, but the most people die. So few people have joined the unbeaten king over the years... Taoist Qin, please think twice." Sun Yan hurriedly advised.


    Generally speaking, those who join the invincible king are the demons of the top forces. They go to train themselves, while ordinary people are safer to choose other king of heaven.


    Otherwise, the chance of dying in the magic meteorite forest is very high.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and closed his eyes.


    The next time, everything was calm. From time to time, there was a divine consciousness sweeping. It seemed that someone was looking for something.


    Because there are powerful forces outside, no one dares to think of others here, except Qin Huan.


    With the passage of time, more and more monks arrived at the exit. Some monks took the lead in investigating one by one and tried to find Qin Huan, but Qin Huan disappeared out of thin air. They were allowed to find any clues.


    Finally, these people hit Qin Huan''s friends. Unexpectedly, Jinniu and others disappeared.


    This made the monks who wanted to kill Qin Huan suffocate.


    When the light curtain of the world was blown away, they still didn''t see it. They were helpless. They could only think of going to the nine immortal regions and trying to get rid of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan watched while Shenzhi wrote down the monks'' appearance and went to the heaven world to settle accounts with them in the future. However, there was no trace of Jinniu and others, which made Qin Huan wonder whether they were hiding in the crowd or didn''t find the exit?


    Anyway, Qin Huan could not care so much now, so he left the great wilderness holy Dynasty with Sun Yan.


    As soon as Qin Huan came out of the holy Dynasty, he felt countless divine senses blowing over him. Qin Huan was slightly surprised, but his face remained the same.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t seem to check naxujie after passing through his body, which made Qin Huan feel relieved.


    After seeing many powerful people, Qin Huan and sun Yanma hurried to the entrance of the heavenly world.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan took the token of the alliance of the heavens. Although he passed through various levels, he was generally unimpeded and entered the world of the heavens. Everything went smoothly, which made Qin Huan feel a little trance and think it was untrue.


    When he appeared in a transmission array, he felt the surging power of the Holy Spirit condensed between heaven and earth. Qin Huan couldn''t help whispering, "Hello, heavenly world!"


    "Qin Daoyou, what are you talking about?" Sun Yan turned his head in doubt.


    "Nothing, let''s report!"


    PS: you can write in the back of this volume, but generally speaking, there is no taste and nothing to look forward to. Just take it in one stroke. As for the war of martial arts and many unfilled pits, you can only tell it from your own perspective.


    To tell you the truth, it''s not that old man Li wants to support rhythm and water, but to introduce more clearly... Now, can you stand such a fast pace??

 Chapter 1475

    Zhutian world, Zhelong holy sky, central city, Haori main city.


    Qin Huan was sitting in a large Inn in the main city of Haori. There was a table full of special food and several jars of good wine.


    Qin Huan was still in a trance when he smelled the unique fragrance of the special dishes.


    Although he had been in the heaven world for a full month, Qin Huan still couldn''t believe that he really came to the heaven world.


    I thought how thrilling the process of coming to the heavenly world would be, and even the probability of entering was not high.


    However, Qin Huan could not believe that it was so smooth. He could not believe that he had been sitting in the world of heaven and tasting wine.


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t know was that not long after he and Sun Yan entered the heaven world, the top strong went to the entrance. Because they didn''t see Qin Huan, some people were worried that Qin Huan would steal into the heaven world.


    That is to say, if we didn''t come out of the great wilderness holy pilgrimage and rush to the heavenly world without stopping.


    I''m afraid there will be variables.


    "Qin Daoyou, have you decided which King of heaven to join?" at this time, Sun Yan entered the restaurant and asked.


    Qin Yu took a sip from his glass and said, "invincible king."


    "Are you sure?" Sun Yan didn''t expect Qin Huan to join the invincible king.


    "Sure, what about you?" Qin Huan nodded. He wanted the fierce beast''s blood to stimulate the six sided bronze tripod. Therefore, the stronger the fierce beast, the purer the blood, and the magic meteorite forest guarded by the invincible King met Qin Huan''s requirements.


    "I''m going to Zhendong..." Sun Yan said, but before he finished, Sun Yan hesitated for a long time and said, "Qin Daoyou, we don''t have a strong background, nor do we have the cultivation resources of the top 100 forces and 33 immortal demons. We went to the invincible king. The probability of death is too high. Why do you insist on going?"


    This is what Sun Yan did not understand. The world of the heavens is so big that there are hundreds of millions of monks in a holy heaven.


    You know, there are as many as 100000 holy feet in the whole heaven world


    They are just ordinary holy people. There is no big force behind them. When they go to the invincible king, the chance of death is too high. Even, they will die. He doesn''t know why Qin Huan wants to go.


    Qin Huan picked up a special dish with perfect color and flavor, put it in his mouth, chewed it, and said faintly, "Sun Yan, I ask you how many people can pass the examination of the alliance of heaven."


    "Although we are still top-notch, there are not a million or 700000 who have passed the assessment of the alliance of the heavens in an ordinary holy day." Sun Yan thought.


    The assessment of Zhutian alliance is divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. The Tianzi soldier is the highest and the Huangzi soldier is the second. Both he and Qin Wudi are xuanzi soldiers. They are extremely good in ordinary holy days.


    Those Di Zi soldiers are generally the demons of major forces. As for Tian Zi soldiers, they are extremely rare. Even a holy day, there are few.


    "How many people will have the same idea as you?" Qin Yu took a sip from his glass. Although it was not as good as the wine collected by Longba, it had a different taste.


    Qin Huan, who knew that those wines could easily lead to disaster, did not dare to take them out for fear of being stared at.


    Sun Yan was stunned and couldn''t answer some questions.


    "It''s an eternal law to seek wealth and danger. It''s not undesirable to go to the king of Zhendong to obtain military achievements. I believe there are definitely immoral demons under the king of Zhendong and other king of Zhentian, but you go to the king of Zhendong with the wrong mentality and motivation."


    "If I guessed correctly, you should want to go to the king of Zhendong to make some war achievements, and be a centurion and a commander of thousands?" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Sun Yan''s success in coming to the world of heaven this time was indispensable. Therefore, Qin Huan was not stingy to show him the way. Of course, Sun Yan''s failure to follow the Tao was his own creation.


    Sun Yan didn''t speak. He really had this idea.


    In the world of the heavens, the immortal land is above the top 100 ancient days, and the top 100 ancient days are above the 100000 holy days. It can be said that there is a gap between the immortal land and the top 100 ancient days.


    There is a natural graben between the top 100 ancient days and many holy days.


    Although there are many monks of the power of the top 100 ancient heaven among the people who go to the nine immortal regions this time, the real situation is that it is difficult for ordinary monks to go to the top 100 heaven and earth, and most monks can''t step into the top 100 ancient heaven in their whole life.


    It is too difficult for countless monks in many holy days to get ahead. Even if they do not pass the assessment of the alliance of the heavens, they are not qualified to enter the forbidden place this time, because some places are not qualified to enter at all.


    In this world of strength, identity is too important.


    Therefore, countless monks in many holy days dream of joining the command of the heavenly king of Jiuda Town, hunting fierce animals, accumulating combat achievements and climbing up step by step.


    "I joined the invincible King''s banner to train myself, and two... I didn''t pay attention to the centurion, the commander of thousands, or even the commander of thousands and the general." Qin Huan said gently. He didn''t say how big his goal was. No matter how much he said now, he was just talking nonsense. There was no need to say it.


    However, Qin Huan had his own plan in mind when he understood the situation and status of the alliance of the heavens.


    In the heavenly world, he has no root, no power and no one can rely on. Therefore, Qin Huan should strengthen himself and be his backer!


    And the alliance of the heavens... Can achieve his goal and wish.


    Sun Yan was shocked and looked at Qin Huan with surprise. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan''s heart was so big that he didn''t even pay attention to the general... Isn''t that a great general?


    Under the nine true heavenly kings of the alliance of the heavens, there are nine levels: Commander, commander, commander, general, commander in chief, commander in chief, commander in chief, Centurion in chief, and the four troops of heaven and earth.


    "It''s better to travel around the vast sky than to do some military skills. Maybe you can have some luck and harvest. There''s no need to go to the alliance of the heavens." Qin Huan said that was his heart. If you just want to do military skills, you''d better not go.


    Qin Huan went to the alliance of the heavens because he could grow up at the fastest speed... Or even rise in such a place!


    Otherwise, Qin Huan could change his identity after he entered the heaven world.


    Sun Yan took a deep breath, looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "OK, i... I''ll join the invincible king with you..."


    "Hehe, what he didn''t tell you is that there are many people with hot minds like you, and in the end, they all end up being eaten by fierce animals outside the territory." at this time, a sarcastic voice sounded.

 Chapter 1476

    Qin Huan looked calm and didn''t even look at the direction of the sound source, but Sun Yan trembled. Although his cultivation and strength were good, his state of mind and will were not as firm as Qin Huan.


    At this time, hearing the sarcasm, Sun Yan finally summoned up the courage to make a decision and wavered.


    Qin Huan took Sun Yan''s changes into his eyes, but he didn''t say much. What should be said has already been said. How Sun Yan decides is his business.


    "Hehe, generally, the lowest people who join the invincible King camp are also the top 100 people in the world. Some cats and dogs can''t add it if they want to." the man saw Qin Huan and didn''t look at himself. He was not only angry, but also continued to sneer.


    Qin Huan still turned a deaf ear. He took up his glass and drank it. He stood up slowly, leaving several holy stones and said, "come on, Sun Yan, let''s report."


    "Coward!" the young man laughed angrily when he saw Qin Huan''s direct disregard.


    Qin Huan paused, slowly turned his head to Sun Yan and said, "can you do it here?"


    Knowing what Qin Huan meant, Sun Yan winked and said, "Taoist Qin, don''t mess around. Something will affect our report."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, turned his head slowly, glanced at the young man and said, "you''re lucky this time." Qin Huan then strode away.


    "What an arrogant man!" a friar beside the young man in white got angry and stood up fiercely, but he was held by the young man in white.


    The friar turned his head in doubt, but saw that the young man in white was very pale and said, "brother Hao, what''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Qingnian didn''t answer. He looked at Qin Huan''s back and couldn''t help trembling. Qin Huan looked at him before. He felt that he was stared at by ancient fierce animals. That strong sense of crisis made him fall into the ice.


    What a terrible person!


    The young man felt thirsty and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Thinking of Qin Huan''s words... I was afraid he was really lucky... Otherwise, there would be three long and two short today.


    The young man in white secretly rejoiced. At the same time, he also reminded himself to mind his own business.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the restaurant, Qin Huan went to the trading shop in the main city of Haori and bought a large number of books, almost outlining all aspects of the heaven world, including the heaven alliance and foreign countries.


    Led by Sun Yan, they reached a huge square in the East.


    Every three years, the alliance of the heavens will set up assessment points in many holy cities, and will bring all monks to each camp within a unified time.


    Haori main city is the last stop,


    When Qin Huan and Sun Yan arrived, there were nine huge spaceships floating above the square. The nine spaceships were side by side, blocking out the sky and the sun, just like black clouds over the city.


    "Qin Daoyou, where do you still decide to go to the unbeaten king?" Sun Yan asked, looking at the dense crowd divided into nine teams.


    I have to say, the words of the young man in white made him hesitate.


    "I''m afraid you''ll do nothing in your life and comfort yourself that you''re ordinary and valuable. It doesn''t matter which town king you join. What matters is your attitude." Qin Huan looked at Sun Yan and said seriously.


    Over the years, Qin Huan has experienced too much and seen a lot of people. Finally, he came to the conclusion that any top-notch person has achieved some achievements after suffering, rather than being afraid of his head and feet.


    Sun Yan was shocked again. After taking a deep breath, he made a decision in his heart and said, "thank you Qin Daoyou. Let''s go to the invincible king."


    He joined the alliance of the heavens to change his mediocre and unknown life. Who doesn''t want to be famous like those immortals?


    Then Sun Yan took Qin Huan to the invincible King camp and began to line up to enter the void spacecraft.


    Although the number of invincible King''s camp is not small, the other eight teams are more than ten times that of this team... It can be seen that the invincible King''s camp is notoriously dangerous.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan and Sun Yan boarded the spaceship.


    The spaceship is very large, and its shape is similar to that of the nine immortal regions, but it is more than a hundred times larger. When Qin Yu and Sun Yan arrived on the spaceship deck, there were hundreds of thousands of friars gathered here. At a glance, there were all friars.


    However, compared with other spaceships, this spaceship is already empty.


    Qin Huan found a side seat and sat down. He looked around. Finally, he looked at the five story building in the center. On that building, there were richly dressed monks, who should be the children of some great forces.


    Qin Huan didn''t look much either. After he sat down, he took out the books he had bought and began to read them.


    Although he learned about the heavenly world from other people, his knowledge was limited. Qin Huan needed to learn about the heavenly world, the alliance of the heavens and foreign countries from books.


    Qin Huan''s reading speed was so fast that he finished reading a book in less than 100 interest hours.


    Although he bought hundreds of books, he finished turning everyone''s books in less than half an hour. Then, Qin Yu closed his eyes and began to integrate the information in the book.


    Although the information in these books is limited, they have roughly described the world of heaven for Qin Huan.


    It has to be said that after really understanding, Qin Yu found that it was different from his previous guess. In the nine immortal regions, he didn''t know how many demons of the top 100 heaven and earth fought with.


    But when we really came to the heaven world, we knew that the top 100 heaven and earth had a high status in the whole heaven world and was unattainable. As for the immortal land, it was almost an existence that many ordinary holy friars dared not think of.


    No wonder at first, in the nine immortal regions, Chong Tianyan could make many monks work for him!


    There was not much about the heavenly world, because it was universal knowledge, and Qin Huan was really curious about the extraterritorial and Zhentian nine kings.


    According to the book, countless years ago, the fierce beasts in the world of the heavens were rampant and rampant. Under the joint efforts of many strong men, all the fierce beasts and beasts were driven out of the world of the heavens and forced out of the territory.


    Today, fierce beasts and beasts outside the territory want to capture the heaven world again, so there is a heaven alliance to guard the nine weakest places in the heaven world to prevent the invasion of fierce beasts and beasts.


    There is not much foreign description in the books, but the alliance of the heavens is very detailed.


    According to several theories, although the alliance of the heavens is not an immortal place, the immortal place should also give the alliance of the heavens some face. After all, the alliance of the heavens guards the whole world of the heavens.


    The heavenly kings of the nine towns in the alliance of the heavens can be regarded as the nine factions. Because the positions of the garrisons are different, the nine factions get along well.


    Just as Qin Huan carefully examined the records about the alliance of the heavens, he suddenly heard a young voice: "I am Zhan Yaozu, the grandson of commander Zhan Wujiang. If anyone can resist this person''s three moves, he can become my own soldier of Zhan Yaozu!"


    As soon as the words came out, the noisy deck was instantly silent.

 Chapter 1477

    The personal soldier of the grandson of commander Zhan Wujiang??


    The monks on the deck fell into a brief silence.


    What did they join the alliance of the heavens for?


    It is no different from power and resources.


    And more people can be said to cultivate resources.


    Because in today''s heaven world, the major forces have reached a certain balance, many cultivation resources are divided by the top forces, and the whole heaven world is boundless, and the monks can''t calculate.


    There are countless monks, but their cultivation resources are limited.


    Therefore, it is difficult for some ordinary holy friars to get more cultivation resources.


    In addition, it is difficult for ordinary holy friars to enter the top 100 worlds, let alone join those top forces. Therefore, the alliance of the heavens is undoubtedly the first choice for many ordinary holy friars.


    This is the main reason why millions or even tens of millions of monks are sent to the alliance of the heavens every three years.


    Through their own efforts and hard work, they want to climb up step by step and obtain more cultivation resources, which is almost the main purpose of most of them to join the alliance of the heavens.


    Now... How can we not excite everyone when we have the opportunity to become the grandson of the grand commander?


    Although many of them have never heard of the name of zhanwujiang, this is the great commander, one of the 36 great commanders of the invincible camp, and the overlord who holds the power of life and death of hundreds of millions of friars.


    The top level of the invincible camp has been squeezed into the general command level. Even if it is immortal, it should give some face and be on an equal footing with those in power of the top 100 forces.


    In other words, Zhan Yaozu is highly respected in this hierarchical invincible camp.


    If you can become his personal soldier, it will be a step up to the sky for these xuanhuang four soldiers in heaven and earth!


    After a short silence, the monks on the deck fell into a frenzy. One by one, they stood up and looked at the direction of the sound source.


    But I saw a young man dressed in a big black robe, which covered his body and head, revealing only a thin, pale face like a skeleton.


    The young man stood aloof in the air, his eyes lax, and didn''t pay attention to hundreds of thousands of friars on the deck at all.


    Sun Yan, who was sitting on the edge of the deck, also stood up excitedly, his face was ready to move, while Qin Huan still sat in his place and looked up at the thin man in black.


    After examining it, Qin Huan could see that it was Zhan Yaozu who said that, but Zhan Yaozu didn''t appear.


    Taking back his eyes, he looked at Sun Yan standing up and said, "sit down. You can''t resist his three moves."


    It was not that Qin Huan despised Sun Yan, but that Qin Huan could feel the terrible power under the black robe of the young man. Not to mention three moves, even one move, there were absolutely few people on the deck who could resist.


    "Qin Daoyou, this is an opportunity. Do you know the identity of commander Zhan Wujiang? He ranks third among the 36 commanders, and is highly valued by Zhan Tianshi, one of the three commanders of the invincible king, and gives the surname" Zhan "to commander Zhan Wujiang. You know... Commander Zhan Tianshi is the son of the invincible king!" Sun Yan whispered, although he had not considered the invincible King camp before, But I know the situation of the heavenly king of the nine towns like the back of my hand.


    Qin Huan nodded. In this way, Zhan Yaozu was indeed distinguished.


    Moreover, from the fact that Zhan Yaozu didn''t appear and only the man in black robe, it''s likely that there are others upstairs. In other words, Zhan Yaozu is young and should be betting or competing with others.


    If anyone resists the three moves of the black robed youth, he should really become Zhan Yaozu''s personal soldier. However, whether he can attract Zhan Yaozu''s attention is another matter.


    But Qin Huan didn''t value these. He valued Zhan Yaozu''s personal status, which might make the road in the invincible King camp smooth in the future.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan made a decision and said, "take it easy. This man is very strong. You don''t need to take the lead. Let''s see first."


    Sun Yan looked at Qin Huan, hesitated for a moment, nodded, calmed down and sat down.


    "Although this man has a heavy purple house, there are not a few purple house triplets who died in his hands. If anyone is sure, just get out of the line." at this time, a man in armor emerged next to the man in black, swept the deck below and said expressionless.


    This man''s words like a basin of cold water quenched the enthusiasm of many monks, because one of the assessment conditions of the four soldiers of heaven and earth is Zifu Yizhong, that is to say, now hundreds of thousands of people are Zifu Yizhong.


    Now I hear that the black robed man has killed Zifu triple, which makes all people afraid. Where dare you challenge?


    But Zhan Yaozu''s personal status is so attractive that some people dare to take risks.


    "I''ll come!" a young man in brown opened his mouth and came out.


    The friars around gave up an empty terrace one after another. The black robed man glanced at the young man in brown, landed directly and said indifferently, "are you ready?"


    The young man in Brown took a deep breath, and his momentum broke out. A powerful force of rules enveloped his body. He stared at the man in black and said, "OK."


    "Bang!" almost as soon as the young man in brown blurted out his words, a dull loud noise exploded.


    The young man in Brown was as fierce as a meteorite and crashed on the boundary of the spaceship in the void.


    "Bang!"


    Another muffled sound exploded, and the body of the young man in Brown who hit the border directly burst into blood mist. Even the holy baby could escape in the future, and was blown into powder by the power of terror.


    "Suck!"


    The people''s faces were stiff, and their eyes looked at the blood stains on the border and the blood fog floating in the air. No one expected that the young man in Brown would end up in a panic after taking a punch.


    This made the backs of those who had been clamoring to challenge cool, and some people couldn''t help shaking. Fortunately, they didn''t challenge rashly, otherwise... They might die.


    Sitting down, Sun Yan trembled and swallowed his saliva. Although Zhan Yaozu''s soldiers were attractive, compared with death... Thinking of this, Sun Yan looked at Qin Huan gratefully.


    Qin Huan stared at the young man in black with a dull look. He had to say that the strength of the young man in black was really terrible. When he attacked, Qin Huan obviously felt that the world was trembling slightly


    You know, the black robed youth hasn''t used the rules yet, just pure physical strength.


    "Who else?" said the armored man.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks on the deck were silent and no one dared to stand out.


    "Zhan Daoyou, if you don''t say three moves, just one move. I say none of these people can resist his move." there was a sound of laughter on the fifth floor.

 Chapter 1478

    One move.


    The monks on the deck looked ugly.


    There is contempt in both words and tone.


    Although the monks come from ordinary holy heaven, it doesn''t mean they have no self-esteem. It''s hard for anyone to be so despised at this time.


    If the young man in brown hadn''t been killed with a punch before, I''m afraid most of the monks would rush out now. It was the death of the young man in brown that made the monks dare not be impulsive.


    "Can you use armor?" a friar hesitated for a long time and asked. They didn''t want to bear it.


    "Yes, if you can move armor, he will use weapons. Is that fair?" the sound of a light smile sounded again.


    These words made the monks stagnate. Who knows what kind of weapon the black robed youth has?


    Even so, some friars stood up and didn''t say that first, but a move in exchange for the personal soldiers of the grand commander''s grandson. Anyway, they should try.


    "Boom!"


    The friar stood up and just said he was ready. His body directly hit the boundary of the spaceship. He ended up like a young man in brown and died suddenly.


    Many monks suck air conditioning backwards.


    After a period of silence, another friar stood up. The friar was not tall, but he smelled like a rock. At first glance, he was the powerful existence of physical practitioners and sanctification of the flesh.


    After the young man stood out, his breath condensed and his flesh surged sharply. He could almost see his muscles condensed into a rock attached to his body with the naked eye.


    Not only that, there are many regular lines on his body. He is a strong man who engraves rules on his body.


    "Come!" the friar murmured.


    The young man in black still had no expression and disappeared at the moment when the monk''s words fell.


    "Boom!"


    A dull sound of explosion suddenly exploded, and the Friar''s body was directly blasted and hit on the boundary of the spaceship. His body did not burst like the two before, but he directly dropped his head after spitting out a big mouth mixed with the blood of his internal organs.


    Many monks clearly felt that this man had no breath of life... Although this punch did not burst his body, it destroyed his holy baby and spirit.


    Hundreds of thousands of friars on the deck were pale and looked at the black robed youth with a sense of fear. The strength of this physical practitioner was definitely strong, but he couldn''t resist his blow


    Even this physical practitioner can''t resist. Who else?


    Qin Huan looked at the black robed monk in surprise. He was not surprised that the body monk died miserably. When he killed the first two people, all the black robed young people were with the purest physical strength.


    The physical practitioner used the power of rules. Although he didn''t know what the rules of the black robed friar were, Qin Huan could clearly feel that the power of rules was really terrible.


    "Ha ha, martial arts friends, even if there are so many mobs... What''s the use? They can hunt and kill the fierce animals in the magic meteorite forest? I think these people send food to the fierce animals in the magic meteorite forest." the sound of smiling again echoed over the whole empty spaceship.


    "Wu Tianjin, you are a slave of the ancient bone family. It''s normal that you can''t bear it. But after 30 years of East and West, you can determine that there is no such thing as birth among them? It''s uncertain. In the future, some of them want you to kneel down and crawl!" Zhan Yaozu said in a loud voice, obviously angry.


    "Well, younger martial brother Wu, let Wu San come back. The strength of these people is still low, but who can be sure of their existence in the future. Don''t underestimate anyone." at this time, a clear voice sounded.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Liu! Wu San, go back..."


    "Wait!" when Wu Tianjin asked the young man in black robe to come back, a thick voice sounded.


    Sun yanmeng, who was sitting on the periphery of the spaceship, turned his head. He couldn''t believe his ears. He looked at Qin Huan, who stood up slowly beside him. He looked frightened and said, "Taoist Qin... You..."


    Qin Huan looked at Sun Yan, walked out slowly and said calmly, "I''ll try."


    Although Qin Huan wanted to make progress in the name of Zhan Yaozu''s own soldiers, he was not reckless. He didn''t do it before because he didn''t see the rules used by the black robed youth.


    But now, seeing that, Qin Huan also had a plan in his mind, so he took the initiative.


    Qin Huan would never miss the chance to make progress if he had the chance. Just as he introduced himself to commander Bai in the ghost land at the beginning, Zhan Yaozu has an extraordinary identity. In this case, he should be able to get his attention to become his personal soldier.


    Qin Huan would not miss such an opportunity.


    No one expected that someone would come forward at this time. Hundreds of thousands of friars on the deck turned to look at Qin Huan. Even many extraordinary people in the attic showed their divine knowledge and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, it''s no wonder that I''m the one who took the initiative to fight." the light smile sounded.


    In front of the crowd, Qin Huan entered the empty terrace, looked at the young man in black and turned over.


    The young man in black Wu San still looked at Qin Huan without expression.


    "Come on!" Qin Huan said plainly, staring at the young man in black robe.


    Wu San, a young man in black, disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were shining, and a roar broke out in his body. When Wu San attacked, he punched fiercely, which condensed Qin Huan''s strength and was comparable to a beast.


    "Boom!!"


    Qin Huan and the young man in black robe retreated nearly ten feet at the same time.


    The black robed youth burst into light between the opening and closing of his eyes, overflowed with regular strength, flashed his body and attacked again.


    But when he attacked again, Qin Huan showed his way of space and suddenly appeared in front of him. His fists burst out in all colors, instantly surpassing the power of the rules of the black robed youth.


    "Boom!"


    The young man in black didn''t expect Qin Huan''s speed to be so fast. Although his reaction was very fast, Qin Huan''s fists had already hit him in the chest when his fists were blown out.


    "Boom!"


    The young man in black hit the barrier of the spaceship like a meteorite.


    "Poof!" the young man in black spewed blood, his face showed a ferocious color, and his body rushed forward fiercely.


    But at that moment, Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of him. His left foot suddenly stepped out, and his fists blew out again, still bombarding the previous part.


    The young man in black robe was already full of blood when he received Qin Huan''s two fists, but now... The two fists hit him again. Even if his body was strong and unparalleled, at this moment, his chest ribs jumped off and sank directly.


    Qin Huan did not take advantage of the victory to pursue, but retreated to the empty terrace and said calmly, "I shouldn''t be a foul? Although I resist a move, I don''t seem to say I can''t fight back?"


    The audience was silent.

 Chapter 1479

    The friars on the deck looked at the black robed youth falling slowly from the air and Qin Huan returning to the empty floor. They were shocked and speechless.


    No one expected Qin Huan to fight back, let alone hurt the black robed youth.


    Three people died miserably at the hands of the black robed youth, which completely frightened the friars.


    Especially after knowing that this person is a Taigu bone family, the monks no longer have any desire to fight.


    But I didn''t expect that a man came out at this time and blew the strong Taigu bone family into serious injury


    Not only the friars on the deck were stunned, but also the young demons in the room on the fifth floor were stunned.


    Among them, a 15-year-old boy in luxurious clothes stared at Qin Huan with a look of ecstasy. Beside him, a young man of about 18 or 19 years old in golden gauze looked very gloomy.


    "Ha ha, Wu Tianjin, I said, can someone here defeat Wu San?" the well-dressed boy of fifteen or sixteen laughed, stood up directly, opened the door and came out.


    He leaned his hands on the railing, looked down at Qin Huan on the empty terrace below, and laughed, "what''s your name? From today on, you will be my personal soldier of Zhan Yaozu."


    "Qin Wudi," Qin Huan said, holding his fists and looking up at the boy.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the young man''s face. He looked at the young man carefully. Somehow, the young man''s face gave Qin Huan a sense of familiarity.


    Strange, Qin Huan said in his heart.


    "Qin Wudi? Good name!! General Wang, arrange Qin Wudi to live on the third floor." Zhan Yaozu stared at Qin Huan and laughed. Then he turned and entered the room.


    If it were normal, Zhan Yaozu would be so excited, and would not personally arrange Qin Huan''s residence.


    However, Wu Tianjin had held back his anger before. Now Qin Huan hit Wu San hard and let Zhan Yaozu release all his grievances. He was very happy.


    At this time, the young man in black had stood up and stared at Qin Huan. He slowly walked towards Qin Huan step by step. It was obvious that he was unwilling to lose to this unknown generation.


    "Come back!" Wu Tianjin''s voice sounded fiercely. It''s already here. If he still goes to investigate, he will only be laughed at. He can''t afford to lose.


    The young man in black looked gloomy, looked at Qin Huan, flew to the third floor and entered a room.


    Qin Huan looked at the room where the young man in black robe entered. When he was looking back, the young man in armor fell in front of Qin Huan. After looking at Qin Huan, he took out a token and handed it to Qin Huan, saying, "go to room 9 on the third floor." then he turned and left.


    "General, can I take my friend with me?" Qin Huan took the token and asked.


    The young man in war armour said, "yes."


    Qin Huan looked at the token, then turned to Sun Yan''s position and said, "Sun Yan, come with me to the room."


    Sun Yan stared at Qin Huan. He couldn''t believe it. Although Qin Huan looked unfathomable, Sun Yan thought he knew Qin Huan''s strength. After all, Qin Huan was also a mysterious soldier, but he didn''t expect... To be so fierce.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Sun Yan took a deep breath, and a touch of excitement and gratitude appeared on his face.


    Qin Huan became Zhan Yaozu''s personal soldier. He made great progress. Unexpectedly, he didn''t forget himself, which moved Sun Yan very much. Then he hurried out and followed Qin Huan.


    A moment later, room 9 on the third floor.


    The room is not big, only a crawling room and a set of tables and chairs. According to the young man in black robe, the third floor should be the place where the demons, slaves and soldiers live. Therefore, such a simple thing can be said in the past.


    After entering the house, Qin Huan sat down. Although he completely suppressed the black robed youth, the strength of the black robed youth was incomparable. Qin Huan seemed to be all right, but his internal organs were damaged. If he hadn''t pressed it, he would bleed.


    This time, since he decided to make a move, the momentum should be bigger. In this way, Zhan Yaozu can pay more attention to it, rather than leaving it behind after waiting for the invincible camp.


    Besides, Qin Huan also wanted to show the monks on the deck, which meant that they were in awe.


    Qin Huan was impressed by a sentence in the book he had read before. It was about the current situation of the alliance of the heavens. The book summarized it in one sentence: countless small factions converge into one camp, and nine camps form the alliance of the heavens.


    It means that each camp is composed of many factions.


    Qin Huan was also confused at first, but when he learned that each general could control 100000 friars, the general could control millions, and the commander could control thousands of friars, Qin Huan vaguely understood the meaning of this remark.


    The small faction of this sentence only refers to the general in charge of 100000 friars.


    So Qin Huan had other ideas since then.


    Previously, he joined the alliance of the heavens mainly for the blood of fierce beasts and to strengthen himself.


    Now Qin Huan has another purpose, that is to establish his own power in the alliance of the heavens!!


    Over the years, Qin Huan personally realized the importance of power. If a person''s strength was strong, it would frighten people at most. But once he had a chance, everyone would rise up and siege.


    Just like the siege when entering the great wilderness pilgrimage.


    But if there are forces to rely on, then anyone who wants to move himself must consider what consequences to pay.


    Although this force could not help Qin Huan in a short time, as long as it was cultivated carefully, it might become a great thing in time.


    It was precisely because of this idea that Qin Yu wanted to awe hundreds of thousands of friars on the deck. Just as Zhan Yaozu said, among these hundreds of thousands of friars, there might be an impossible existence!


    After calming the Qi and blood in his body, Qin Huan took out the pill bottle, poured out a pill and put it into his mouth. Then he looked at Sun Yan and said, "Sun Yan, you said that the" Zhan "surname of commander Zhan Wujiang was given by commander Datong?"


    Sun Yan looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He didn''t know why Qin Huan suddenly asked this, but he didn''t think much about it. He nodded and said, "yes, as far as I know, Zhan Wujiang Datong''s surname is not Zhan. However, he doesn''t know what his surname is. Taoist Qin, why did he suddenly ask this?"


    It''s not war


    Zhan Yaozu''s face appeared in Qin Huan''s mind, and the familiar feeling lingered.


    War is boundless... War is boundless


    Wait


    Qin Huan''s pupil shrank sharply and stayed in place completely.


    "Is it... Is it him?"


    Qin Huan could not help thinking of a fat face that was harmless to humans and animals.


    PS: I want to explode (monthly ticket) I want to explode (monthly ticket)

 Chapter 1480

    Qin Huan stayed there for a long time, but he didn''t react.


    My mind is full of the face with fat nose, thick lips and eyes squeezed into a slit. That face is more harmless to humans and animals than mang Qingxuan''s face


    Think of that face, and think of Zhan Yaozu''s face.


    Although Zhan Yaozu was not fat and had distinct facial features, his eyebrows were very similar to his fat face.


    War is boundless


    Prison is boundless


    "So... You can''t talk to the commander of zhanwujiang. It could be three thousand days... Then the prison Wujiang who fought against haoshengtian and called himself brother one by one?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff.


    Recall the past prison boundless, that people and animals are harmless, and even some have no bottom line


    Qin Huan really couldn''t associate him with the commander of zhanwujiang who was high in the mouth of Sun Yan.


    But the name and the appearance of Zhan Yaozu told Qin Huan that Zhan Wujiang was probably prison Wujiang


    "Qin Daoyou, what''s the matter?" Sun Yan asked when he saw Qin Huan''s face changing.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, smiled bitterly, shook his head and said, "it''s all right." he hesitated a little and said, "Sun Yan, how much do you know about commander Zhan Wujiang?"


    "Ah? Commander Zhan Wujiang... I don''t know much. Most of them are hearsay. It''s said that he is a cruel character and his strength is unfathomable." sun Yandao.


    There are 36 commanders in the invincible camp, and he didn''t want to join the invincible camp at the beginning, so he really didn''t know much about war boundless.


    Qin Huan nodded. Although the former prison seemed harmless to people and animals, he was a bit fickle and insidious. Today, I don''t know how many hardships he has experienced. It''s strange if he is not cruel.


    "Interesting." Qin Huan whispered. Unexpectedly, he might meet an old friend in the invincible camp


    However, Qin Huan would not have the idea of making friends with prison Wujiang.


    Not to mention prison boundless, do you remember your cheap brother? Even if you remember, what happens? Today''s prison boundless is by no means comparable to the past. Moreover, Qin Huan did not know how the prison boundless is. If he boldly recognized it, he was afraid that he would not only get no benefit, but also cause trouble.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much anymore. Now his second master and his own master had completely drawn the line. Even if war was boundless and prison was boundless, he couldn''t see it.


    Then Qin Huan stopped thinking about it and began to ponder the scene of shouting with the young man in black.


    Qin Huan found that after the black robed youth rushed into his body, the colorful light in his body seemed to dissolve a lot of that power


    "It seems that I don''t know much about the Second Buddha. If I can inspire other rules on the six sided bronze tripod, maybe... My strength can rise a few steps." Qin Huan thought.


    He vaguely felt that the Second Buddha was like a piece of jade. If it was carved, there would be unexpected joy.


    "Magic meteorite forest... I hope it won''t disappoint me." Qin Huan whispered. He was looking forward to magic meteorite forest and couldn''t wait to get more fierce animal blood to smear the six sided bronze tripod.


    "Wait until the invincible camp, the most important thing is to figure out some Xuanwu rules first." Qin Huan thought that if it was really as he guessed, he should be able to stimulate more Xuanwu rules.


    Sun Yan, looking at Qin Huan''s changing look, did not disturb Qin Huan, but meditated quietly.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, two years later, when the huge spaceship was shocked, Qin Huan opened his eyes and the void spaceship had stopped.


    "Qin Daoyou, the invincible camp should be here." Sun Yan also opened his eyes, with both expectation and worry on his face.


    "HMM." Qin Huan nodded and stood up slowly. He noticed the worry on Sun Yan''s face and said plainly, "the more hardships you experience, the more rewards you will get. Moreover, everything has me."


    Sun Yan was shocked. Qin Huan''s last words made him suddenly clear. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Sun Yan looked more comfortable, quickly followed and walked out of the room.


    "Commander Shao has a life. After you bathe in blood, you can take this token to find him." just as Qin Yu left the room, the man in armor appeared in front of him and took out a dark token and handed it to Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan took the token. Before he asked, the man in armor left.


    Qin Huan played with the token and found a war word on the front of the token.


    "Bathe blood..."


    Qin Huan immediately understood why Sun Yan was worried.


    According to the regulations of the alliance of the heavens, anyone who has just joined the alliance of the heavens must stay outside the territory for one year, and at least bring back a fierce beast head to pass the blood bath.


    Only after bathing blood can he be regarded as a member of the alliance of the heavens.


    And every time you bathe blood, more than half of the deaths and injuries are absolute. It can be said that it is the first natural moat for every friar who joins the alliance of the heavens.


    Compared with other people''s worries, Qin Huan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to enter the magic meteorite forest so soon.


    Then, with the flow of people, they left the void ship and landed on a huge air platform with enough capacity for millions of people at the outermost edge of the invincible camp.


    "Three days later, open the blood bath and enter the magic meteorite forest. No matter what method you use, you need to stay in the magic meteorite forest for a year. When you bring a fierce beast back, you all queue up to get the blood bath order. A year later, the blood bath order can guide you to find your way back." the former Zhan Jiaqing''s voice was very thick and incomparable.


    People lined up to get the blood bathing order.


    Qin Huan stood behind the crowd and looked around. His eyes fell on the front. There were tens of thousands of monks. They all had proud faces and luxurious clothes.


    These people should be the young generation of major forces. They should also have just joined the invincible camp and are ready to enter the magic meteorite forest to bathe in blood.


    "Brother Qin, wait a minute. We should enter the magic meteorite forest as soon as possible. After hunting two fierce animals, find a safe place to wait for the end of blood bathing. Don''t rush forward."


    "Bathing blood is the first natural moat. You can decide your life as long as you survive a year. After that, brother Qin will fly to the sky." Sun Yan told him that he could feel that Qin Huan didn''t know much about the alliance of the heavens. As for the title, he couldn''t help changing.


    "Destiny?" Qin Huan was puzzled and turned his head. There was only one mention in those ancient books, so Qin Huan didn''t know what it was.


    "It is said that this destiny is to test everyone''s destiny with ancient things. In the alliance of the heavens and even the whole world of the heavens, we attach great importance to destiny... Sometimes the strength of destiny determines our future status and whether we can get the cultivation of power..." sun Yandao.


    destiny?


    Test destiny?


    Qin Huan looked surprised. Unexpectedly, there was such a thing that could test his fate


    However, when refining the Second Buddha, I separated my destiny. I wonder if it will have an impact


    While Qin Huan was meditating, it was soon Qin Huan''s turn and Sun Yan''s turn to receive a scarlet token and drop a drop of blood on it. It was a temporary recognition of the Lord.


    "Well, the blood bath will open. Everyone, get ready to enter the magic meteorite forest!"

 Chapter 1481

    Magic meteorite forest.


    According to the geographical division, the magic meteorite forest does not belong to the heaven world, but belongs to extraterritorial.


    Because the place guarded by the invincible camp is the weakest place in the heaven world, and beyond this weakness is the magic meteorite forest. Of course, it can also be said that the invincible camp is guarded at the outermost edge of the magic meteorite forest.


    In the place guarded by the ninth king of heaven, the most famous person is the magic meteorite forest.


    This is a bad name formed by the accumulation of the bones of countless monks and Demons over the years.


    But even if countless monks were buried, the heavens still don''t know much about the magic meteorite forest. Even how big the magic meteorite forest is, it''s still uncertain.


    I only know that some people in the invincible camp once went deep into the magic meteorite forest for millions of miles


    In addition, what we know is that there are countless fierce animals in the magic meteorite forest. The deeper we go, the more fierce animals there are. It seems that the magic meteorite forest is not a forest, but a world, a world where fierce animals gather.


    Because miasma and inexplicable rules are shrouded in the magic meteorite forest all year round, so that any monk will be affected to varying degrees after entering it. Therefore, after entering the magic meteorite forest, his strength will be greatly reduced.


    It is said that the deeper you go, the greater the impact. Because of this, it is difficult for many monks to continue to go deep, and millions of miles is the limit.


    "Elder brother Qin, let''s rush... There are too many people. We should seize the opportunity to hunt and kill the fierce animals. Otherwise, the fierce animals will only be hunted and killed by these people. Once so, we don''t have much chance to bathe blood." Sun Yan hurriedly urged.


    After entering the magic meteorite forest, the others rushed frantically to the front. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan stopped and looked back, which made sun Yangan worried.


    Because there are hundreds of thousands of people participating in blood bathing and tens of thousands of demons of top forces, we must suppress everyone at speed, find the fierce beast in advance and seize the opportunity. Only in this way can we hunt and kill the fierce beast.


    Otherwise, when all the monks sweep away, the fierce animals outside will disappear and can only continue to go deep. At that time, the degree of danger will be greatly increased.


    "I know," Qin Huan said plainly.


    He didn''t know what it meant to be outside the territory. Since the magic meteorite forest belonged to outside the territory, Qin Huan wanted to see what it meant to be outside the territory after he arrived.


    Qin Huan could not understand that there was a huge whirlpool behind them. They had come in from the whirlpool before. Qin Huan could not understand that there was nothing behind the whirlpool.


    "Sun Yan, is this another world outside the territory?" Qin Huan turned and looked around. He found that the world was dark, giving people a sense of death, and the earth was dark, and a sense of blood permeated from the ground.


    As if there were a sea of corpses under the ground.


    In front, there is a faint dark cloud. When you see it, you can vaguely see mountains. These mountains cover all the lines of sight in front, as if they were a natural cutting across the sky in front, dividing heaven and earth in two.


    That''s the range of the real magic meteorite forest.


    "Elder brother Qin, let''s talk while walking." Sun Yan was so anxious that he didn''t start yet. All the fierce animals outside were killed by others, so he had to go deep. At that time, the crisis didn''t know how many times to improve.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, turned his head and stared at Sun Yan with burning eyes. He said coldly, "Sun Yan, remember, since I know what I know, then don''t have any other thoughts. Either believe me or don''t follow me."


    Qin Huan wanted to cultivate his power in the alliance of the heavens. Although Sun Yan''s strength was average.


    However, Qin Huan could cultivate him slowly, and if he could, he could cultivate him into his right and left hand.


    Of course, Qin Huan had this idea, but whether it was suitable or not depends on Sun Yan''s own creation.


    Before that, Qin Huan needed Sun Yan''s absolute trust, not doubt.


    Sun Yan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan said he would change his face. He felt Qin Huan''s eyes. Although Sun Yan was still worried, he calmed down a lot. He looked at Qin Huan, took a deep breath, nodded and said, "yes, brother Qin."


    "Don''t have a second time," Qin Huan said plainly. He grabbed Sun Yan''s shoulder and disappeared into a light.


    Feeling that the hunting blade was as cold as a knife, Sun Yan took a breath of cold air. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan''s speed was so fast.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan caught up with hundreds of thousands of troops.


    In another quarter of an hour, Qin Huan surpassed the demons of the great power.


    "Who is that man?" someone among the demons of the great power said in surprise. Unexpectedly, someone was faster than them.


    "The man still has a man in his hand. Who is that man? Aren''t you afraid of the pressure of the demon meteorite forest?" the demon said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan ignored these demons directly. He dared to kill people like Tianyan, Wangsha and yingditian. How could he pay attention to them?


    Soon, Qin Huan left everyone behind. Sun Yan was shocked by the speed, but what was more frightening was that after Qin Huan entered the magic meteorite forest, the speed increased instead of decreasing, which puzzled Sun Yan.


    Sun Yan looked guilty when he thought of Qin Huan''s previous "knowing it".


    He really didn''t know that Qin Huan was looking at the miasma around him. Otherwise, he would be several times faster.


    "Brother Qin, slow... Slow down, I can''t stand it." Sun Yan said.


    Qin Yumeng stopped, looked at Sun Yan, who was pale and trembling slightly, and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qin... Brother Qin, I can''t stand this pressure." Sun Yan stammered.


    Coercion?


    Qin Huan''s face moved slightly. He didn''t notice any pressure from beginning to end. Looking at Sun Yan, he seemed to have carried a huge mountain on his back.


    Strange.


    Why didn''t I feel it?


    Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    Later, he looked at Sun Yan a little and decided that Sun Yan was unfit to move on. Qin Huan grabbed Sun Yan directly and flew to one side. Qin Huan''s divine sense noticed that there was a fierce beast in the purple territory tens of miles away.


    The ferocious beast looks like a leopard, but it''s a little scary. It''s nearly thirty feet high. Its four claws are like four Qiu dragons. It contains strong explosive power, and its breath is even more amazing. I''m afraid even the ordinary friars of Zifu can''t defeat the ferocious beast if they don''t borrow weapons.


    When Qin Huan reached the fierce beast, without saying a word, Qin Huan directly sacrificed the chain and waved fiercely at the fierce beast like a cheetah.


    The fierce beast looked up at Qin Huan above. He didn''t resist or escape, but watched the chain fall.


    "Boom!" with the dull noise, the chain bombarded the head of the fierce leopard, directly blasted its head into powder, and its huge body collapsed


    This


    Sun Yan was shocked. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to kill the beast so easily.


    "Take this corpse away. Be careful of others. I''ll go deeper." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, and his eyes were dignified and puzzled.


    Why doesn''t this fierce beast resist or dodge? Moreover, Qin Huan caught the horror in the beast''s eyes.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was puzzled. Before Sun Yan could answer, Qin Huan disappeared.


    Sun Yan looked at Qin Huan''s back. Although he wanted to go with Qin Huan, he also knew that he would only drag Qin Huan''s back. Immediately, he took the body of the fierce beast into the empty ring and fled into the dark forest.


    As Qin Huan said, be careful of others. Be careful that they will rob the bodies of fierce animals

 Chapter 1482

    Entering the magic meteorite forest, he didn''t feel the pressure Sun Yan felt, and because the fierce beast didn''t resist and let himself kill, all this undoubtedly told Qin Huan that he was a little unusual.


    Qin Yusi thought about it and thought about the immortal keel under the dragon bully and the power of the six sided bronze tripod contained in the colorful body.


    All this has absolutely something to do with these two.


    "Could it be the immortal keel under the dragon bully?" Qin Huan thought as he flew. He thought it was more likely to be immortal.


    After all, the immortal keel should also contain the dragon power under the dragon bully. It is this dragon power that makes the fierce beast scared and dare not resist?


    Qin Huan thought about this. If that was the case, the magic meteorite forest was a blessing for himself.


    You know, in the alliance of the heavens, the fierce beasts outside the territory are war achievements


    "It shouldn''t be so simple. I need to find out why." Qin Huan didn''t lose his mind, but was very calm. He wanted to be sure.


    Qin Huan did feel that there were more and more fierce beasts. He ran the hidden breath technique and began to wander in the magic meteorite forest.


    Now Qin Huan didn''t know what was going on, so he didn''t dare to provoke fierce animals. If he couldn''t kill them at once, he would only attract more fierce animals. At that time, he would hate it no matter how strong he was.


    "There are many mountains and trees here, and the spirit of life is very strong... It is really suitable for fierce animals to occupy here, but..."


    Qin Huan thought and frowned uncontrollably.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know whether the invincible King''s army had swept through the magic meteorite forest in recent years, countless monks had entered the magic meteorite forest in recent years.


    After all, the fierce beasts in the magic meteorite forest are fighting achievements. Many friars will definitely want to enter here to kill the fierce beasts and obtain fighting achievements


    If so, then the problem comes.


    It''s reasonable to say that now I''ve only gone three thousand miles deep. The fierce animals here have long been killed. Why are there so many fierce animals?


    Generally speaking, fierce animals grow very slowly


    "Is it for blood bathing? Other monks didn''t enter the magic meteorite forest from here?" Qin Huan guessed that it should be so. Otherwise, there would be some unknown secret in the magic meteorite forest.


    "Fierce beasts are different from friars. They have incomparable talents, and my physical strength has not been fully excavated. I can''t compete with fierce beasts for the time being. Moreover, the blood of fierce beasts is not in a hurry. First, I will improve my strength in the invincible camp and continue to go deep into the magic meteorite forest in the future." Qin Huan quietly shuttled through the depths of the magic meteorite forest and thought calmly.


    Whether it''s the immortal keel under Longba, the power of the six sided bronze tripod or the broken bones integrated into the shoulder blades, they are extraordinary. If you find a way, you can definitely stimulate these forces.


    At that time, there will be earth shaking changes.


    Now, I don''t know about the flesh. There''s no need to be eager for success.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan slowed down his pace and began to wander three thousand miles in the magic meteorite forest.


    Three days later.


    "Strange, is this miasma? Why is this miasma useless to me?" Qin Huan stood under a towering tree and looked at a light gray gas enveloping the forest.


    The light gray gas emits a strong smell of putrefaction and blood, which makes people sick.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he didn''t feel any discomfort except that he smelled uncomfortable. It seemed that the miasma was useless to him.


    "Strange." Qin Huan wondered. According to the book, the miasma was terrible. Ordinary monks would fester when they touched the flesh, or even stay for a long time, which would have an impact on weapons, but now Qin Huan... Couldn''t feel anything.


    "It should be because of the materials when refining the Second Buddha. Those materials have been turned into medicine juice and condensed into the flesh. Therefore, the flesh is not afraid of these miasma." Qin Yusi thought about it and only found this reason.


    Because the materials used to refine the Second Buddha were extraordinary, and many of them grew in areas more terrible than malaria.


    Qin Huan restrained his thoughts and continued to shuttle between the forests.


    Because of hiding from Tianshu, most of the fierce beasts here are in the purple mansion, so that they can''t even notice Qin Huan.


    It can be said that Qin Huan was almost unimpeded in the magic meteorite forest where countless monks hated him.


    "Although these towering trees are tall, they should not be long in age. It is probably because of the power of the holy spirit here that the trees grow very fast." Qin Huan thought as he walked.


    This day.


    Qin Huan, who was wandering in the magic meteorite forest, suddenly stopped. He looked at a huge pillar not far ahead, which was nearly thirty feet long and inserted across the rotten ground. The pillar was made of unknown material and engraved with dense lines. It looked very old.


    "Is this... Handle?" Qin Huan looked at it carefully. Qin Huan looked surprised and walked forward, holding the column with both hands, trying to lift it.


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the pillar was directly broken. There were things similar to rust falling in piles. I''m afraid that the pillar was directly decayed in the miasma forest all year round.


    Qin Huan was silent. He took out a huge sword and began to dig. He wanted to see if the pillar was a "handle".


    If it is the "handle" of a weapon, how big should it be?


    Could it be that barbarians died here in the past?


    Qin Huan''s thoughts flew. In his impression, only the barbarians used such a big weapon.


    Fearing that the bombardment would destroy the "pillar" and attract fierce animals, Qin Huan simply dug it in the most primitive way.


    After digging for half an hour, Qin Huan dug a huge pit on the ground. There was a strange hammer in the pit.


    The hammer head is square and square, but each side is covered with spikes like the golden cow''s sky shield. The spikes are dark, which seems to be the meaning of perennial blood.


    "What a sharp spike, such a huge hammer... It really catches people." Qin Huan looked at the hammer head full of seeing this, and thought that if one hammer fell, it would be enough to smash people into a sieve.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He continued to dig up the hammer and wanted to take it away to see if it was a barbarian weapon. Otherwise, why was it so big.


    "Bang!"


    "Eh!"


    Qin Huan looked at the end of the huge sword in surprise as a sound of metal and iron intersected. Because the force was strong, there was a crack at the tip of the sword.


    Although I don''t know whose naxu ring this giant sword is, it''s the best immortal soldier... How can it be so fragile?


    In doubt, Qin Huan controlled his strength and dug carefully.


    In about a quarter of an hour.


    A grotesque stone statue emerged in the pit.


    Qin Huan put down the giant sword, grabbed the stone statue and slowly pulled it out of the ground


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    A roar of horror burst out.


    These roars were like thunder, which made Qin Huan''s hair stand upright in an instant. However, he looked up fiercely and saw several fierce beasts on the huge pit.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to sacrifice the chain, these fierce beasts seemed to see something that frightened them so much that they all turned and ran away frantically


    Qin Huan, who was ready for a bloody battle, looked sluggish.


    What''s the matter???


    After a long time, Qin Huan looked uncertain. His eyes slowly moved to the stone statue with rotten soil in his hands

 Chapter 1483

    The stone statue is the head of a fierce beast.


    The head of the beast was like the head of a snake, and it was not like a snake, because the middle of the head was covered with nine barbs.


    Although it was a stone statue, the barb was extremely sharp. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the head''s eyes were small, but it gave Qin Huan an extremely sharp feeling.


    You know, this is just a stone statue.


    Under the animal''s head, there is a snake body half a Zhang long. The snake body is covered with scales the size of a fingernail, and these scales are engraved with dense lines, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    "What kind of beast is this?" Qin Huan stared at the head of the beast and wondered.


    Because it looks like a snake, but what are the nine barbs on the head?


    Besides, before, those fierce beasts escaped because of this stone statue??


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. He looked at the stone statue and the giant hammer. He vaguely felt that the magic meteorite forest was different from what he thought, as if it contained some unknown secret.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He looked at the stone statue carefully to see if there was any force in the stone statue that scared the fierce animals away.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel any power.


    "It''s strange. If there''s no power in the stone statue... Then it''s the shape of the stone statue that scared the fierce animals away?" Qin Huan''s face became strange.


    If so, what kind of fierce beast is this stone statue? How dare those fierce beasts be so afraid??


    "Anyway, it''s still a year away. I''d like to see what this stone statue is." Qin Huan thought, and he planned to catch a fierce beast and ask.


    If Qin Huan was worried before, he was fearless now. Before, those fierce beasts could surround themselves without their knowledge. It can be seen that their strength is terrible.


    But such terrible beasts were scared away by the stone statue. It can be seen that the stone statue should be very deterrent to them.


    Of course, although he was fearless, Qin Huan would not enter blindly.


    But now he wants to know more about the magic meteorite forest, so he tries to go further.


    Three months later.


    Five thousand miles into the magic meteorite forest.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that after more than 3000 miles, almost all the fierce animals lived in groups, which made Qin Huan unable to start. But the deeper he went, Qin Huan was more and more surprised, especially in the distance from 4000 to 5000 miles... There was no fierce animal.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned. There was no fierce beast a thousand miles away?


    This is abnormal.


    Qin Huan continued to deepen, but the speed slowed down a lot. He was very curious and wanted to see what was going on here.


    When he reached the bottom of a continuous mountain range, Qin Huan still didn''t feel any fierce animals.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan looked at the mountains ahead, and his divine consciousness spread, trying to see if there were fierce animals in the mountains.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when his divine sense spread. He found that his divine sense could not see the scene at the other end of the mountain.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked at the continuous mountains about a thousand feet high, like a natural graben. He planned to climb up the mountains to see what was at the other end of the mountains and whether there were fierce animals.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan easily climbed to the top of the mountain. There were trees on the top of the mountain. Qin Huan stood under a towering tree and looked at the front. There was a dusty miasma in his sight. He couldn''t see the front at all.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to walk down the mountain, a wind suddenly blew the dusty miasma in front of him.


    Qin Huan unconsciously looked at the place where the miasma was blowing away. When he saw dozens of huge figures entrenched, Qin Huan was shocked. Some couldn''t believe his eyes


    Fierce beast??


    On the other side of the mountain is the place where fierce animals gather??


    Qin Huan sucked the cold air and thought it was dangerous. If the wind hadn''t come in time, he was afraid that he would have been trapped in the fierce herd.


    Although he was frightened, Qin Huan didn''t mess up. At this time, he should be more careful. If he made a noise and disturbed the fierce animals below, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan turned around carefully, tried not to make any noise, and was ready to leave quietly.


    But just then, a roar suddenly came from the rear.


    Qin Huan was shocked and turned his head fiercely, but he saw several fierce beasts like wolves flying up the mountain at the extreme speed and towards the other end of the mountain.


    Qin Huan looked dignified when he saw those figures. These fierce beasts were the ones scared away by the stone statue.


    Several fierce beasts rushed down with a strong wind, which scattered the miasma between heaven and earth, and let Qin Huan see the tip of the iceberg.


    "Suck!!"


    When he saw the scene ahead, Qin Huan not only sucked the cold air. He thought there were only dozens of fierce animals, but now, under the strong wind of these fierce animals, Qin Huan found that at the other end of the mountain, there were all fierce animals. These fierce animals were extremely large. The smallest ones were more than ten feet, and the largest ones were hundreds of feet


    Qin Huan was even more frightened that these fierce beasts were very orderly


    At this time, several fierce beasts rushed to the other end of the mountain. Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked carefully. When he saw it clearly, Qin Huan trembled and felt his scalp numb.


    "I * *" Qin Huan said a rude word in his heart, and his breath became hurried. He stared at the building in front of him, and his face was uncertain.


    He vaguely saw that there was a huge fortress made of huge stones. At the other end of the whole mountain range, there was not a fierce herd at all, but a fierce army stationed!!


    "Bang bang!"


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, the sound of drums echoed around the heaven and earth like the dawn, blowing away all the miasma shrouded in the heaven and earth.


    The scenes on the other side of the mountain were all printed in Qin Huan''s eyes


    At a glance, the huge and dense fierce animals are like mountains in front, and in the center of many fierce animals, there is a fortress made of huge stones.


    On the side of the fortress, a giant with a size of hundreds of feet. His blood was like a rainbow. He beat the huge war drum in front of him with a huge stick in his hands.


    With every time he waved the huge stick, there would be a deafening sound.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, with the rhythmic sound of drums, he only felt the blood boiling in his body and the sense of war filled the air


    What drum is this?


    At this time.


    Dozens of figures came out of the fortress made of huge stones, and the leader was a young man wrapped in spotted animal skin. Although the young man was about ten feet tall, he looked very thin compared with others.


    However, the young man has a dignified face and amazing momentum, which can''t be compared with other fierce animals.


    "Roar!" the young man uttered a harsh roar, as if to convey some order.


    And all the fierce beasts around stood up, and the world shook with a bang.


    At the same time, a giant bird that covered the sky and blocked the sun suddenly appeared over the fortress. After circling, the giant bird gradually became smaller and finally fell in front of the spotted animal skin youth.


    "Big roc!!" Qin Huan''s breath became fast, and he looked incredible.


    The giant bird was definitely a roc bird. In the past, the unparalleled ghost emperor was a roc bird, so Qin Huan recognized it at a glance.


    The spotted beast skin youth jumped directly to the top of the ROC bird, suddenly raised his arm and roared again.


    For a moment, hundreds of thousands of huge fierce animals rioted and rushed towards the periphery of the enchanted meteorite forest one by one.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He was perfectly hidden under the huge tree. Looking at the fierce animals passing by, Qin Huan looked very dignified and suddenly realized something.


    "Well... Do they know it''s time to bathe in blood? They... Are going to hunt and kill monks participating in bathe in blood?"


    When Qin Yu recalled that there was no fierce beast from 4000 to 5000 miles, the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    When one giant was carrying the huge war drum and another giant beat it quickly, the fierce beast army quickly passed over Qin Huan


    "This time... I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties." Qin Huan exclaimed. Among these fierce beasts, there are three fierce beasts in Zifu, and those who turned into human shapes are even more unfathomable.


    Although Qin Huan sighed with emotion, he didn''t want to detour to the group. One was that even if he was willing to go, it was too late. The other was... The monks should have been scattered long ago. Even if he went, he could only tell some.


    "Life and death depend on your fate." Qin Huan whispered. Then he looked at the direction where the fierce beast army disappeared, and at the fortress at the other end of the mountain


    Qin Huan''s face changed sharply, then he fled into the space and sped towards the fortress like a ghost


    He wants to see what''s going on with this army of fierce beasts!!


    PS: Sixth change!! Old Hanli has done it. Thank you for your monthly ticket support. Old Hanli still wants to fight, but his eyes are sore. This small outbreak hopes to satisfy all Taoists. Old Hanli will prepare for the next outbreak as soon as possible. If you have a monthly ticket, don''t forget to vote for old Hanli. Thank you!!

 Chapter 1484

    Qin Huan ran down quickly, but he didn''t make any noise.


    Although all the fierce animals here had left, Qin Huan was not sure whether there were still fierce animals here because his divine knowledge could not be used. Therefore, it was better to be cautious.


    After the fierce beast left, the miasma gathered again between heaven and earth. Under the cover of the miasma, Qin Huan reached the front of the fortress silently.


    Qin Huan glanced at the houses built by several huge stones in the distance behind the fortress and looked at the fortress. Qin Huan found that the fortress should have been built for some years. The potholes on the boulder should have been corroded by miasma all the year round.


    "It seems that foreign monsters are ready to attack at any time. This should be the front line of foreign monsters. According to the situation here, foreign monsters are just another world." Qin Huan speculated.


    This foreign fierce beast definitely has a world similar to the world of the heavens, but there are countless kinds of fierce beasts in that world.


    Qin Huan thought and swept around, suddenly stunned.


    "Can divine sense be used? Wait, is it because of the mountain? There is some force on the mountain that blocks divine sense?" Qin Huan turned to look at the mountain behind.


    "It should be so. The mountain is just a line of defense!" Qin Huan said to himself. No wonder countless people have died in the magic meteorite forest over the years. With such a line of defense, you never know how many fierce animals are waiting for you at the other end of the mountain.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread carefully. After repeatedly confirming that there were no other fierce beasts, he went directly into the fortress.


    The fortress is inlaid with many shining stones to illuminate the fortress, and the fortress is very simple, with nearly 100 giant stone stools.


    In front of Qin Huan was a huge stone chair, which was carved with many figures and lines, and was padded with animal skin, although it looked very solemn.


    After searching carefully, Qin Huan found that there was nothing else in such a big fortress except these stools


    Some speechless Qin Huan searched again, but there was still no result. He had to leave the fortress and walked quietly towards the other stone houses.


    After searching, Qin Huan found that the stone houses were just ordinary houses, which should be the residence of the leader of the fierce animal army.


    Soon Qin Huan came to the last stone room.


    The stone room was dark, and there was only a faint light in front. The light was so weak that it seemed to be swallowed up by the darkness at any time.


    Because the stone room was very big outside, but it was not big inside. Qin Huan guessed that there might be a dark room inside.


    Immediately, Qin Huan entered carefully, and his divine sense also spread. But what made Qin Huan speechless was that he realized that the stone room was useless again.


    "EH."


    Qin Huan came to the center of the stone room and saw that it was a stone statue with a faint light.


    The shape of the stone statue is like a cow, the head is like a tiger, and the face is ugly, giving people a sense of ferocity. The body is covered with a sharp bristle. There are a pair of bone wings on its back, which looks like wings without feathers, and its tail is like a resting tail.


    "Is this the most ferocious beast?" Qin Huan looked carefully and found that it was very similar to the poverty recorded in books.


    Why is there a poor stone statue here??


    Qin Huan didn''t understand. He thought of the snake head with nine barbs. Qin Huan found that the fierce animals outside the territory seemed to like to make such stone statues... And he didn''t know what the purpose was.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help reaching out and touching the poor and strange stone statue. He wanted to see why the fierce animals outside the country wanted to build such a stone statue.


    "Roar!!" a roar that seemed to come from the ancient times exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan only felt a powerful threat enveloping his body.


    In a trance of horror, Qin Huan saw a poor man with great power standing in the depths of the void and staring at himself.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the sudden change, even though he was in an extraordinary state of mind. He wanted to withdraw his hand conditionally, but at this time, he suddenly felt a powerful force rushing into the palm of his right hand from the stone statue.


    The power was so terrible that when he rushed into Qin Huan''s right hand, all the flesh and blood in his right hand burst. When Qin Huan was frightened and tried to take back his right hand, the power suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Huan then took back his hand and looked frightened. He never thought that the stone statue was so terrible


    Qin Huan was relieved when he held his breath and listened carefully. He found that there was no movement around except his breath.


    At this time, the stone statue is not shining, and the stone house falls into boundless darkness.


    Qin Huan lifted his left hand, which lit up the stone room with a faint colorful light. The colorful light made the stone room more mysterious. Looking at the poor and strange stone statue and his right hand, Qin Huan was surprised and uncertain.


    The flesh and blood of the right hand and right shoulder were all turned into blood mist, leaving only bones


    Strange!


    Looking at the colorful right shoulder clavicle, I wondered why that force suddenly disappeared here??


    Fortunately, this force only shattered the flesh and blood, but did not cause much damage to the bones.


    Qin Huan swallowed a pill directly. Soon, his right hand grew flesh and blood again with the naked eye.


    A moment later, Qin Huan, who was in doubt, swept around and found that there was a secret door right behind the poor stone statue.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little. When he reached the secret door, Qin Huan looked at the secret door with the help of the colorful light emitted by his left hand.


    The secret door is made of large stone, with patterns and strange patterns carved on it.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He pressed his left hand on the stone gate and slowly exerted himself.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan rushed into his left hand and pushed the stone gate.


    But Shimen remained motionless.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan wondered why he couldn''t open the door because his strength was like a beast now? Qin Huan pondered a little. He pressed his hands on the stone gate at the same time and tried again.


    "Boom!"


    The stone gate sent out a heavy stone mill, and Qin Huan pushed it away gradually


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help closing his eyes when the stone gate was opened, because there was a dazzling red light in the stone gate. Qin Huan didn''t adapt to the darkness for a while.


    After a long time, Qin Yucai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the stone gate.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the scene in the stone gate


    The stone gate was stacked with fist sized scarlet translucent stones, which piled up into a mountain... To Qin Huan''s surprise, he felt that the stone room was filled with profound power, which was different from the power of the Holy Spirit, but somewhat similar.


    "Is this something similar to the holy stone outside?" Qin Huan was surprised. The more he saw it, the more likely it was.


    Qin Huan took out the naxu ring without any hesitation and madly put these scarlet stones into the naxu ring.


    Within a hundred breath, the stone room fell into darkness again. All the scarlet stones in the stone room were swept away by Qin Huan. Then Qin Huan quickly fled the stone room with the colorful light from his body.


    Finally, it disappeared into the gray mountains

 Chapter 1485

    Run hide from heaven and run all the way.


    Knowing that the fierce beast army had attacked, Qin Huan made a detour. Although hiding from heaven could make the fierce beast imperceptible, Qin Huan was worried that he could not escape the divine sense of turning into a fierce beast.


    Therefore, detour is the best choice just in case.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan paused on a mountain and looked to one side in doubt. Along the way, Qin Huan saw many fierce animals looking for something in all directions almost like a carpet.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not necessary to hunt down the invincible camp?" Qin Huan said to himself. He wanted to stop any fish from getting out of the net.


    It''s totally unnecessary.


    What are they looking for?


    A thought suddenly came to Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan''s body was shocked. He recalled those fierce beasts and wolves that had been scared away... It was those fierce beasts that went to the fortress that all the fierce beasts stationed attacked


    Thinking of these fierce beasts searching


    "It''s really possible that he was looking for himself because of the stone statue?" Qin Huan thought. He leaned against the big tree and kept silent.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to act rashly until he found out.


    The next day.


    Qin Huan was relieved when several fierce beasts brushed over him. However, he did not leave immediately, but his divine knowledge went into the naxu ring.


    He wanted to see what the scarlet stone he got from the stone room was.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan found that the blood bathing order was shining.


    "It''s not a year away... How can the blood bathing order react?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Is it because of these fierce animals? So early? It should be so..." Qin Huan thought and still didn''t leave. He felt that there were fierce animals flying in his direction ahead. Qin Huan didn''t dare to act rashly.


    While waiting, Qin Huan''s divine sense went into the naxu ring containing the scarlet stone and felt the majestic power in the naxu ring. Qin Huan couldn''t help taking out a small scarlet stone.


    "There seems to be blood mist in it?" Qin Huan looked carefully and found that there was a little blood mist in the translucent stone. It was the blood mist that made the stone scarlet.


    "Is it the blood of a fierce beast?" Qin Huan wondered.


    Ponder a little, crush the stone, and devour all the power and blood mist.


    Qin Huan felt as if he had swallowed a mouthful of liquor. After swallowing his body, it was like a fire falling into his stomach and spreading from his stomach to his internal organs.


    After a short period of pain, Qin Huan felt that his body was devouring this power crazily


    "Hum!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help humming. If he wasn''t in the magic meteorite forest, he wanted to roar. After the flesh was swallowed up, he felt that the flesh seemed to be much stronger


    Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly and felt the changes in his body carefully.


    "Eh!"


    When Qin Huan felt it, he found that his right shoulder blade was swallowing the power. Almost one-third of the power of the stone finally merged into his right shoulder blade.


    "Can this bone absorb the power in the scarlet stone?"


    "No, why can the right shoulder blade absorb and the left one doesn''t respond?" Qin Huan was puzzled. The pair of bones were broken and integrated into the shoulder blade. It is reasonable that the left shoulder blade can also absorb?


    When Qin Huan was wondering, his divine sense suddenly noticed that a fierce beast was approaching, and Qin Huan quickly hid.


    Qin Huan moved after the fierce beast left. The longer he stayed here, the greater the variables. He needed to leave the magic meteorite forest earlier.


    When Qin Huan made a detour to the exit, he went to the nine immortal regions to compete for the main city.


    Today.


    Although there are still many friars in the nine immortal regions, more than half of them are missing. Most of those who have entered the great wilderness holy Dynasty have left, and they have a lot of luck.


    Most of those left behind are strong and powerful, in order to select Tianzong wizards in the martial arts war.


    Among these people, there is no lack of strong people with top 100 forces... The reason why they stay is mainly because there are rumors that Xuanwei ancestor was valued by the strong people of the ethereal immortal sect from the martial arts war in the past, and then brought to the world of heaven.


    However, no one knows about Xuanwei''s ancestors in the world of the heavens. Because of him, many powerful people also want to see if there are demons like Xuanwei''s ancestors in the nine immortal regions.


    The whole war of martial arts lasted three months before it came to an end. It can be said that almost all the thousands before the war of martial arts were valued by the strong in the world of heaven.


    The first person in this martial arts war is an unknown person. His name is Wang Sha, which is valued by the immortal land.


    After the war of martial arts, it was in a large mansion in the northwest of the main city.


    Qin Huan, Jin Jinniu, Fu Yuanshan, Tong xuanzi, mang Qingxuan, Liu Yongzheng, Wen Dedao, Li Tianji and ye Kong were drinking. In order not to be disturbed by others, someone specially arranged an array here to cover the mansion.


    This time, Qin Huan was not stingy and took out several kinds of good wine left by the dragon bully.


    "Second brother, you wait for me here. I swear Fu Yuanshan will bring you from the nine immortal regions to the world of heaven, burp..." Fu Yuanshan was drunk and stared at Qin Huan with a red face.


    "Young hall leader, don''t worry. When Shizu leaves the pass, he will try to take you out of the taboo." Tong xuanzi also looked at Qin Huan with red eyes.


    Qin Huan felt everyone''s wishes, smiled calmly and said, "it''s all right. One day, I will go to the heaven world to find you. You don''t have to think much. This suffering is nothing to me."


    The golden cow didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just drank muggy wine. His rough face has turned red like a monkey''s ass.


    It seems that because of something on his mind, the golden cow was not drunk this time.


    "Qin Huan, I''ll do something about it. Don''t worry about Xueer. I''ll take good care of him." although Li Tianji didn''t like wine, this time, he drank a cup, his face turned red, looked at Qin Huan and said seriously.


    "Well, well, I understand what you all think. I''ll have fun with the parting wine this time. Come on... I''m lucky to have you brothers and friends," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    After a drink, everyone was drunk. Although they didn''t mention it later, there was a sense of sadness on the wine table. Everyone was forced to smile, especially looking at Qin Huan with pain in their eyes.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan went to the heaven world with his strength, and his absolute potential is unlimited.


    But I didn''t expect that because a crazy devil can''t enter the heavens, everything was ruined.


    ¡­


    There is no banquet in the world. After the war of martial arts, all the demons in the world of the heavens will return, while the entrances and exits of the forbidden place will be closed, and Jinniu, Fu Yuanshan and others will leave


    Together with Xiao Lei and Qin Bai, Qin Huan himself was taken away by Tong xuanzi. They should go to the vast world of heaven, where they are bound to make great achievements


    Before the Golden COW left, he only said, "wait for me!"


    He left without looking back.


    Qin Huan didn''t send it, but stayed in the mansion to taste the wine.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Two loud noises exploded in a row, and a huge bronze bell covered Qin Huan''s mansion, which once again resisted the fatal blow for Qin Huan, and the attacker was also wiped out.


    After coming out of the great wilderness holy pilgrimage, there were no fewer than ten sneak attackers, all of whom were killed.


    The mysterious strong man seemed determined to protect Qin Huan.


    The tragic death of this man scattered all the divine knowledge that enveloped Qin Yu. These people gave up their heart to kill Qin Yu and left.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Huan poured the wine, took a glass of wine and said in a high voice.


    The mysterious strong man turned a deaf ear and did not respond.


    Qin Huan was not angry, but smiled calmly and drank it all.


    Qin Huan was the only one in such a large mansion, which seemed extremely lonely and lonely. At the gate of the inner courtyard not far away, Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan with a complex look and couldn''t bear it.


    The whole main city is not negative for the prosperity before


    With the departure of the strong ones in the heaven world, the nine immortal regions have gradually restored their peace... But behind this peace, a big storm... Is brewing.


    PS: it''s two hours today.

 Chapter 1486

    After nearly half a year, Qin Huan finally returned to the entrance according to the blood bathing order.


    When Qin Huan arrived, he found that there were tens of thousands of monks waiting for him at the entrance. They were dressed in uniform armor. Each one was as powerful as a rainbow and full of the idea of killing. They stood together like a sheathed magic soldier, giving people a strong sense of impact.


    From time to time, friars in embarrassed clothes flew out of the forest, so Qin Huan didn''t pay attention. He took the blood bathing order and went straight into the vortex and returned to the huge empty platform of the invincible camp.


    As soon as Qin Yu returned to the empty terrace, he felt a strong wind coming. He looked up and saw Sun Yan galloping. As he walked, he eagerly said, "brother Qin, you''re finally out."


    This time, Sun Yan was afraid to be the most relaxed, because Qin Huan helped him kill a fierce beast from the beginning. In order to worry about being robbed by others, Sun Yan hid from the beginning


    Therefore, this evil meteor forest fierce beast attack has nothing to do with him


    When all the monks fled in a hurry, Sun Yan also ran out of the magic meteorite forest with the crowd.


    After coming out, Sun Yan has been looking for Qin Huan, because Qin Huan continues to go deep, which makes Sun Yan very worried. A small part of this worry is Qin Huan''s kindness to help him hunt fierce animals, and more is that Qin Yu is Zhan Yaozu''s personal soldier, which makes Sun Yan see a shortcut to rapid growth.


    If Qin Huan dies, there will be no shortcut. Why is Sun Yan not in a hurry?


    Qin Huan looked at Sun Yan, nodded indifferently, looked around and found that there were only 100000 monks gathered here. Most of them were afraid to have died under the fierce beast.


    It can be said that this blood bath is the most tragic one in many years.


    "Those fierce beasts are too strong, and those who walk in the front are almost wiped out..." Sun Yan whispered aside. No one expected this fierce beast attack.


    Qin Huan nodded, took back his eyes and said, "what''s next?"


    "Well, it shouldn''t take long to start." Sun Yan said.


    Qin Huan heard the speech and didn''t answer. He sat down slowly.


    He needs meditation to review what he saw and heard during his trip to the magic meteorite forest.


    "According to the ancient books, it was the strong human beings in the heavenly world who drove the fierce animals out of the heavenly world... In this way, the driven fierce animals established a world outside the territory, a world full of fierce animals!"


    "I''m afraid that the fierce animals outside the territory are extremely terrible. They have unique talents and extremely terrible strength, and what I see is just the tip of the iceberg... It seems that if it weren''t for the alliance of the heavens, I''m afraid they would have rushed into the world of the heavens. No wonder the alliance of the heavens has a very special position in the world of the heavens."


    "If there are countless ferocious beasts outside the territory... Then..." Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. Maybe the ferocious beasts outside the territory could make all the six side causal rules of the six side bronze tripod emerge


    "It seems that he really came to the right place this time." Qin Huan said to himself. The six top causal rules on the six sided bronze tripod were enough for Qin Huan to study for a long time.


    "I need to find out what the other five sides of the six bronze tripod are... Only in this way can I go abroad to find the blood of fierce animals." Qin Huan thought.


    Then Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the poor stone statue and the strange snake head with nine barbs


    "The stone statues of foreign beasts should have some function... Moreover, foreign beasts seem to be different from those in the nine immortal regions..." Qin Huan thought.


    According to the truth, all the fierce animals in the holy land of Zifu can be turned into human form. Why are many fierce animals in Zifu not turned into human form?


    Are there provisions outside the territory that what fierce beast can turn into human form and what fierce beast can''t?


    "Moreover, after those fierce beasts and wolves reported, the army of fierce beasts poured out... This is searching for me? Those fierce beasts and wolves..." Qin Huan carefully recalled the scene when he was surrounded by several fierce beasts.


    Qin Huan was not sure whether the fierce beasts and wolves saw themselves or the nine barbed snake heads when they fled in panic, but now he looked back and thought carefully. Qin Huan obviously noticed that the fierce beasts and wolves were staring at the nine barbed snake heads at that time.


    "This snake head stone statue should belong to a powerful race outside the territory, and even have a very bad name. Otherwise, it won''t let those fierce beasts and wolves escape because of a stone statue."


    "I don''t know if there are many fierce beasts in the invincible camp..." Qin Huan suddenly thought.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. After all, the army of the invincible camp has definitely gone deep into the magic meteorite forest... They should have hunted and killed many fierce beasts, and those fierce beasts are likely to be brought back to the invincible camp


    Just as Qin Huan''s thoughts were flying, an old voice echoed around the world.


    "Therefore, there was an accident in bathing blood. All those who came out alive passed bathing blood. Now, go to the destiny field and start to decide." with the voice of the old, a strong man in armor led the monks to leave the empty Ping.


    Qin Huan also opened his eyes, stood up slowly and looked at the mighty friars. He not only sighed that there were at least five or six million before, but now there are only less than 120000 friars left. The death and injury are extremely heavy.


    Half an hour later, he came to a square, which was heavily guarded. At the center of the square, there was a huge stone column. The stone column was square, nearly ten feet long and wide, and about thirty feet high. It looked very heavy.


    The stone pillars are carved with numerous lines and figures, which outline the fierce animals Qin Huan saw, and what Qin Huan has never seen


    There are natural potholes on the stone pillar, which looks full of the smell of years. However, a corner has been cut off above it, which looks a little incomplete.


    "That stone pillar is the destiny stone..." Sun Yan whispered aside. He looked complex, excited, expectant and nervous.


    According to what he learned, the destiny stone... Is the most important step to become a disciple of the alliance of the heavens. If the destiny stone has a high destiny, it will become the key training object of the alliance of the heavens. If it is very low... I''m afraid it will be difficult to get ahead in the alliance of the heavens.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge destiny stone. He looked neither happy nor sad, but he was still looking forward to it. However, he was worried that he separated his destiny when refining the Second Buddha. He didn''t know whether it would have an impact.


    "Every hundred people are in a team. Put your hands on the fate stone and start to decide." with the sound of old people, friars in armor were on standby.


    Because it''s just a decision, no one will compete for priority. They consciously form a team of 100 people with the people around them.


    Soon, a group of friars came to the stone and put their hands on it.


    "Buzz!"


    With the sound of buzzing.


    Pressing his hands on the fate stone, the Friar''s head suddenly burst into light. Some of these lights formed a pillar of light and rushed into the sky.


    "Eight five, this is the eight fates!" a friar exclaimed.

 Chapter 1487

    Qin Huan stood behind the crowd and looked at the destiny stone with a puzzled face.


    Listening to the monk''s exclamation, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the person with the highest light column on his head.


    This is a young man dressed in a white Taoist robe, with black hair and shawls and a fairy spirit. He has a holy light column on his head and a golden light column on the holy light column.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that the holy light column was about eight feet and the golden light was about five feet.


    Eight five.


    Is this destiny determined by the height of these two lights?


    Qin Huan only thought it was a little fun.


    Destiny is the most mysterious existence between heaven and earth. Can it be determined by two lights?


    "Eight fates... My God." Sun Yan looked at the man in white Taoist robe, shocked and envious.


    "Holy light and gold can represent destiny?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Yes, the holy light represents the innate destiny, and the gold represents the future destiny. Generally speaking, the destiny is divided into nine, the lowest one and the highest nine!" Sun Yan nodded.


    "Innate destiny, postnatal destiny?" Qin Huan frowned. Unexpectedly, this destiny was divided into innate destiny and postnatal destiny.


    "Yes, the innate destiny determines the level of destiny. For example, if the innate destiny is one and the postnatal destiny is nine, then he is also a heavy destiny. Of course, this situation is almost impossible, because the innate and postnatal complement each other. The innate destiny is low and the postnatal destiny will not be too high, but there are those with high pre natal destiny and low postnatal destiny," Sun Yan explained.


    Qin Huan swept through the hundreds of people in front of him and found that the ten billion young people in Taoist robes stood out from the crowd, and most of the others were only three or four feet high.


    "According to you, the day after tomorrow is useless?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Nature and the day after tomorrow complement each other. The higher the destiny, the higher the destiny, the higher the achievement. That''s not what I can know." sun Yandao, he only knows the general, and the specific is not what he is qualified to know.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was still frowning, Sun Yan said: "Brother Qin, you don''t have to worry about these. The higher your destiny, the greater your achievements will generally be. Of course, except for those who change their destiny against the sky, it''s difficult to produce one in a million years. Generally speaking, it''s rare to have a destiny above six times, while it''s difficult to produce one in eight times... One in a million people. Such a person is destined to be the object of vigorous cultivation by major forces."


    Qin Huan was silent. He knew how to measure fate, but Qin Huan always felt that it was a little fun to use this fate stone to see fate, but Qin Huan didn''t refute it. It lasted for many years. It should be feasible for him.


    In other words, this should be a measure of a genius, and there should be errors.


    "So, the life of 99 is the highest?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Jiu Jiu... Elder brother Qin, the ninth five year plan is the highest destiny in the world. It is said that it is difficult to produce a ninth five year plan, and every ninth five year plan destiny is destined to become an emperor." Sun Yan said with a bitter smile. The Ninth Five Year Plan is rare in the world, and Jiu Jiu Jiu... Has never been heard of.


    "Nine fates are hard to come out for tens of millions of years. Once born, it is enough to shock the world. Of course, in addition to the nine fates, there is another one that is different. There is the 49 fates. Generally speaking, the 49 fates belong to the four fates, but this one is more called Tianyan fates, which is comparable to the 95 fates. As for the others, I don''t know." sun Yandao.


    Qin Huan nodded and couldn''t help thinking of the two words he saw in the God of war hall in the great wilderness. One of them was Da Dao 50, Tianyan 49. The fate of that day should be derived from Tianyan 49.


    Each team can only stay under the stone pillar for 100% interest time, and then change to the next team.


    Although there are more than 100000 people, the speed of testing destiny is not slow. However, there are no more eight times of destiny among the later monks. Even there are only three times of six times, and most of the others are three or four times of destiny.


    On the second day, it was Qin Huan and Sun Yan''s turn.


    When he reached the stone, Qin Huan hesitated and put his hands on the stone after others.


    In an instant, Qin Huan felt two forces pouring into his body from his left and right hands.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a sudden roar in the space.


    A light pillar of holy robbery suddenly burst out above Qin Huan''s head. Different from other light pillars, the light pillar above Qin Huan''s head was filled with holy fog, which turned into a dragon and Phoenix shadow around the light pillar above Qin Huan''s head


    Everyone looked at the holy light column on Qin Huan''s head and the dragon and Phoenix shadow around the holy light column. They couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight... Nine feet!! nine feet!! nine fates, my God, nine fates are born!!" a monk roared with trembling words.


    "Surrounded by dragons and phoenixes... This is the symbol of nine lives!!"


    "God, I witnessed the birth of the nine fates!"


    "There are really nine fates... There are really nine fates in the world!!"


    "No matter who this person is, he will make great progress from now on..."


    ¡­¡­


    All the friars around blew the pot, one by one shocked incomparably.


    Even the unbeaten friars in charge of the test were stunned. They had never encountered this situation. The eighth life is the limit, and the ninth life


    Standing next to Qin Huan, Sun Yan stared at the holy light column surrounded by dragons and phoenixes on Qin Huan''s head... His mind was roaring, nine fates... He was friends with the nine fates


    "Wait! Why is his fate only one color..." after the shock, a monk suddenly wondered.


    A word aroused thousands of waves. All the friars woke up from the shock. When they saw that the light column on Qin Huan''s head only had holy light, but no golden light, they were stunned.


    "There is really only holy light, no golden light, not even a foot... What''s going on?"


    "No golden light... Does it mean there is no destiny after tomorrow?"


    "There is no destiny after tomorrow? Is this... Can it be a nine fold destiny?"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks talked loudly.


    "If there is no destiny after tomorrow, it is not a real destiny, that is, this person is a cripple... Nine cripples!!" a well-informed monk asserted.


    Nine broken lives??


    All the friars looked at Qin Huan''s light column carefully. After confirming that there was no golden light, they looked at Qin Huan very differently.


    If it was shocked and unbelievable before, now there is regret and pity


    There is only one word difference between the nine heavy residual life and the nine heavy life, but they are very different!


    Even if the fate of the future is only one Zhang, it is also the legendary nine fold fate.


    But after the fate of a Zhang did not, then, this is called residual life!


    Although innate destiny is dominant, there is no acquired destiny... It is not a complete destiny, but a residual destiny


    If it''s a crippled life... No matter how high and terrible your innate destiny is, you can''t change the fact of crippled life.


    It can be said that nine lives and nine residual lives are equal to one day and one abyss!!!

 Chapter 1488

    Listen to the screams of people around.


    Qin Huan was also surprised. It wasn''t because of his broken life. After all, when refining the Second Buddha, he already separated his destiny. Therefore, it''s normal to do so.


    However, what surprised Qin Huan was that his own destiny was so high that he reached nine times. What surprised Qin Huan was that the Second Buddha got his innate destiny.


    In this way, didn''t I get the destiny of the day after tomorrow?


    I don''t know what the fate is


    While Qin Huan was thinking, he suddenly noticed Sun Yan''s extremely complicated eyes. Then he woke up and realized that the light column on his head had disappeared. Qin Huan simply took back his hand, and the voice of the monks came to his ears.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly and smiled.


    Nine cripples?


    Hehe, with my destiny, I should be a real nine fold destiny.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to explain the misunderstanding of these people. He just needed to know. However, the only thing Qin Huan regretted was that he couldn''t get the attention of the top level of the invincible camp. Otherwise, he could really soar to the sky.


    "Qin... Brother Qin..." after retreating to one side, sun Yancai spoke with a vibrato in his voice. To be honest, he also fell from the sky to the abyss.


    Sun Yan was very excited when he was surrounded by dragons and Phoenix. He seemed to see his bright future. What he never thought was that Qin Huan was nine times disabled!!


    "Well, I don''t believe this destiny stone can measure my destiny." Qin Huan said faintly.


    Sun Yanqiang nodded with laughter; "Yes... I think so too. There are few disabled lives in ancient times. How can brother Qin be disabled?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know how many people''s lives have been measured by this destiny stone, but there is a problem here? Residual life is residual life, even if it is nine times residual life? It''s not the same waste?" a friar who was ordered with Qin Yu and Sun Yan sneered.


    "That is, generally speaking, the disabled are the people abandoned by heaven. Such people are destined to do nothing and no one can change them."


    "I thought it was an evil spirit against the sky, but I didn''t expect it was a crippled life..."


    ¡­¡­


    The holy light column is surrounded by dragons and phoenixes. How shocked and jealous these friars are, how much they want to step on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced at the young friars. If he had not considered that they would break the rules, Qin Huan would have killed them without hesitation.


    But along the way, Qin Huan had already passed the age of impulse. Naturally, he would not lose much because of small things. However, after the age of impulse, it did not mean that Qin Huan would let these people go.


    At this time, another monk arrived under the destiny stone, and Qin Huan and his party retreated to one side.


    "Arrange according to their respective fates." several friars in armor swept Qin Huan and others and said in a low voice. Next to them, there were eight teams. At the foot of the first team, there were numbers representing several fates.


    As Sun Yan said, in the invincible camp, it is not important whether you are a Tianzi soldier or a xuanzi soldier. What matters is your destiny.


    If your destiny is high, even if you are the lowest yellow soldier, you will be vigorously cultivated, while the one with low destiny... Is different.


    Sun Yan''s destiny is four or six, and he is among the four fates.


    "Stand there now." a man in armor looked at Qin Huan, hesitated a little, and motioned Qin Huan to stand next to the eight fated youth first.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he walked over and stood next to the man in white Taoist robe.


    "I call heaven luck. I don''t know what friends call me." the man in white looked at Qin Huan and asked kindly.


    Qin Huan looked at the man in the white Taoist robe and said, "Qin is invincible."


    "Qin Wudi? Good name, Qin Daoyou. Don''t share common sense with them. Generally speaking, only inferior fates are accompanied by residual lives. The residual lives above the six levels are rare, and the nine levels are unheard of. Therefore, you shouldn''t be really residual lives, maybe it''s caused by some reason." Tao Tianyun looked at Qin Huan and said seriously.


    Qin Huan looked at Tao Tianyun in surprise. Unexpectedly, he hit the mark.


    Qin Huan could tell that this man was extraordinary just by one sentence. Immediately, Qin Huan smiled calmly: "to tell you the truth, I don''t believe that this destiny stone can measure my destiny. Besides, even if the destiny is determined, don''t forget to change my destiny against the sky."


    "The invincible camp''s test of fate is just a consideration," Qin Huan said calmly.


    He didn''t deny that the destiny stone had a certain truth, but Qin Huan never believed that a person''s life could be measured by the destiny stone.


    Over the years, Qin yujianxin, who has gone through hardships, believes that his fate is under his control. What''s the use even if his fate is good? Moreover, a person''s life achievement needs many factors, not only fate, but also luck, luck and so on


    "Taoist Qin''s words are reasonable." Tao Tianyun''s eyes lit up and deeply agreed that the destiny is divine. Can it be determined by a stone?


    Just then, a tall man in a golden armor appeared. He glanced at the crowd and finally fell on Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun. His eyes were surprised and said coldly, "nine broken lives, eight lives?"


    Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun responded with fists.


    "Summoned by the commander, follow me!" said the man in golden armor.


    Tao Tianyun looked calm and had predicted. On the contrary, Qin Huan looked surprised. He didn''t expect to shout himself. However, Qin Huan didn''t think much and took steps.


    "Did you make a mistake, commander? How can a waste with nine cripples be summoned by the commander?" the famous demon said reluctantly relying on the forces behind him.


    "Yes! Even if it was jiuzhong, what? It wasn''t a crippled life?" other demons whispered. If Qin Huan was jiuzhong, they wouldn''t offend, but the jiuzhong crippled life... Was abandoned by heaven and shouldn''t be summoned by the commander.


    The golden armor man stepped once, but did not turn his head. He only spit out five words: "the following offense, cut!" then he strode away.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and didn''t think much. He kept up with the golden armor. More than 100000 monks in the square were surprised. Unexpectedly, they were going to kill their heads because of a word


    "Hum, I''m the Luo family of the top 100 forces..." before the demon finished, two friars dressed in black armor directly appeared on both sides of him and left directly with the demon.


    "Let go... My grandfather is Luo Changlong, the leader of the Luo family..." the evil spirit struggled hard, but the cultivation of the two friars was much stronger than the evil spirit, and the evil spirit could not resist at all.


    When escorting the demon to the front of the square, press the demon directly on the ground.


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t talk too much. Don''t kill me... Ah... I don''t want to die!!" the arrogant Luo family demon was like a lost dog and begged for mercy.


    But at this time, a friar dressed in blue armor emerged, offered a big knife and raised his hands to his head.


    "Click!"


    Cut the back of the Luo family demon with one knife, and directly cut his elixir field and spirit into pieces.


    "No matter what your previous status is, after joining the invincible camp, you must obey the rules of the invincible camp, otherwise, this is the end." the green armor youth said coldly.


    All the friars in the whole square were silent, and even the demons of the major forces with pride on their faces trembled one by one


    All those who had mocked Qin Huan before turned pale and looked frightened.

 Chapter 1489

    After leaving the square, there was a golden lion with three tall Golden Lions waiting for the golden armor man.


    The Golden Lion radiated a faint golden radiance. Regular lines could be seen in the radiance. The smell of the golden lion was extremely terrible. Qin Huan guessed that it was also the lowest level of emperor territory, or even respect territory.


    When Qin Huan looked at the golden lion, the golden lion''s eyes, as big as a washbasin, stared at Qin Huan, flashing a different color.


    "Roar!" the golden lion let out a low roar.


    The golden armor man turned his head slightly and looked at Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun. Finally, he fell on Qin Huan. After examining it, he patted the golden lion, jumped up directly, sat on the golden lion, looked in front of him, and said indifferently, "go."


    The golden lion let out a low roar and flew directly into the depths.


    Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun looked at each other, and they all rose in the air and flew away with the golden lion.


    The speed of the golden lion was so fast that Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun had to follow at the fastest speed.


    While flying, Qin Huan did not forget to look at the whole invincible camp. Unfortunately, the invincible camp was surrounded by clouds and fog, so people could not see the whole picture at a glance. In addition, the divine knowledge could not spread out here, so Qin Huan had to observe the range seen by the naked eye.


    "Go to the sword!" the golden armor man seemed to think that their speed was too slow and said in a low voice.


    Before the words, a huge golden sword floated in front of Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun. They fell on the huge sword without hesitation.


    "Wouldn''t it be better to take it out?" Qin Huan stood on the golden flying sword. He was speechless. He always felt that the golden armor man was too cold and difficult to get along with.


    Just then, there were many friars on the avenue below. They looked at Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun on the huge flying sword in surprise. Someone exclaimed, "it''s a golden blood lion and the mount of the commander of the golden war. Eh, who are those two? Can the commander of the golden war lead the way in person?"


    "It seems that he has just joined the invincible camp. Is he... An extraordinary person?"


    "It should be so. Commander Jin Zhan is known as the first commander of invincible suppression. Not many people can invite him to lead the way in person."


    The speed of the golden flying sword was as fast as lightning, so fast that Qin Huan couldn''t get down. It took two minutes to slow down.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. From this speed, the invincible camp was bigger than expected. I''m afraid it was bigger than the four stars


    After slowing down, he flew for some time. Finally, Jin Zhan fell under the mountain. He controlled the golden flying sword and flew to the top of a mountain with Qin Yu.


    When the flying sword was level with the top of the mountain, Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun stepped forward and landed on the top of the mountain.


    In front of the two, there was a small tree with a dark trunk, not thick, only the mouth of the bowl. The bark was full of years, and the branches and leaves were lush and spread in all directions, almost covering the top of the mountain.


    Under the old tree, there was a man sitting with his back to Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun. He could not see clearly, but from the figure, he was not big, wearing a golden gauze.


    Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun looked at each other and hugged Boxing at the same time:


    "Qin Huan has seen the elder!"


    "Tao Tianyun has seen the elder!"


    "I often wonder when my invincible camp will be able to give birth to the anti heaven son of Lingxiao king. Today, I finally wait." the man sitting under the old tree turned slowly.


    What shocked Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun at the same time was that he was a 14-year-old boy.


    The young man is kind-hearted and has an ordinary face, but he gives people an inexplicable sense of kindness. However, on this young face, he has a pair of eyes that have read the facts and experienced the vicissitudes of life


    When Tao Tianyun saw that it was a teenager, his body shook and his eyebrows showed an unbelievable color.


    In the invincible camp, there is only one young man... Jin kunzi, one of the three commanders!


    I thought I was the commander, but I didn''t expect that Jin kunzi was one of the three commanders. You know, Jin kunzi also has an identity and is the younger martial brother of the invincible king!!


    Now, the invincible king has been closed for a long time. It is Jin kunzi who is really in power in the invincible camp. To put it bluntly, Jin kunzi has stood at the top of the world of the heavens. Even if the people in power in the immortal land see him, they should be in awe.


    Although Tao Tianyun''s state of mind is beyond ordinary people, he can''t help being nervous at this moment.


    Compared with the tension of Tao Tianyun, Qin Huan looked up and down at Jin kunzi without concealment. If he saw Jin kunzi''s face at the first sight, Qin Huan was stunned, but after carefully looking at Jin kunzi''s eyes, Qin Huan understood that Jin kunzi was extraordinary.


    "This is the commander of the invincible camp? No wonder he can defend the attack of the magic meteorite forest." Qin Huan thought.


    Although he could not see Jin kunzi''s accomplishments, Qin Huan could feel Jin kunzi''s terrible. I''m afraid he was stronger than anyone he had ever seen, and even more unfathomable than the bloody murderer.


    "This is just the commander, then how terrible is the commander above and the invincible king? At this time, it seems that it is not unreasonable for the alliance of the heavens to sit on the same level with the immortal earth." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    "No, if this is the commander-in-chief, then prison Wujiang has grown to such a terrible level?" Qin Huan was puzzled.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, Jin kunzi''s eyes fell on Qin Huan.


    At that moment, Qin Huan only felt that he had no secrets under his eyes.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. He was watched by the cultivator. It was normal for him to feel this way. Then Qin Huan looked calm and said with both hands clasping fists: "Sir, what''s the matter with us this time?"


    Tao Tianyun, who stood aside, couldn''t help pumping his muscles on his face.


    A smile appeared on Jin kunzi''s face and said gently, "what do you think I called you two to come?"


    "If you shout that heaven is coming, you should have the intention of accepting disciples. After all, it''s hard to get one out of millions of people with eight lives, but I''m... Only nine lives. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Before, he also heard the ridicule and ridicule of those demons, so he was curious about what the general leader called himself to do.


    "Nine fold remnant life? Generally speaking, remnant life is the fate of people abandoned by heaven. Most of them appear under the five fold, and more than six fold, even if there is no acquired fate, they can''t be called remnant life." Jin kunzi said gently.


    Qin Huan was stunned. It wasn''t because he wasn''t crippled. After all, he knew he wasn''t nine times crippled.


    Now, Jin kunzi is undoubtedly telling Qin Huan that you are not a cripple. I value you, that is to say... I''m afraid I can make progress, which makes Qin Huan relieved.


    Although Qin Huan was sure to rise in this invincible camp, he didn''t know how long it would take, but if the commander valued it, it would be completely different


    Aware that Qin Huan was still calm, Jin kunzi flashed approval in his eyes and said, "in this world, everything pays attention to six as full and nine as extreme, and so is destiny. Although you don''t have the destiny after tomorrow, if you play it properly, you can give full play to your innate destiny... At that time, Cheng will be no worse than any nine heavy destiny."


    Qin Huan nodded, looked at the boy again, hesitated for a moment and said, "so, elder... Do you want to accept me as an apprentice?"


    Tao Tianyun, who was stunned, turned slowly to look at Qin Huan

 Chapter 1490

    (the previous chapter should have been written by Qin Huan. It should have been Qin Wudi. It has been revised.)


    Qin Huan was in a deep state of mind because he had understood too many remnant souls of heaven and earth.


    Although the commander was one of the leaders of the invincible camp, Qin Huan did not have much awe. Of course, it was also because of the boundless prison.


    Thinking that prison Wujiang was probably one of the commanders, Qin Huan couldn''t feel awe


    Of course, if Qin Huan knew that the young man in front of him was not the "commander" in Jin Zhan''s mouth, but the commander, he would not be so calm as now.


    Qin Huan looked bland, while Yu Guang, a Taoist priest, couldn''t help but turn to Qin Huan with a touch of admiration in his heart.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so calm in front of the commander. He even dared to ask the commander if he wanted to take himself as an apprentice.


    I have to say that Tao Tianyun thinks he can''t do this courage and courage.


    Jin kunzi was stunned. Looking at Qin Huan, Jin kunzi smiled in his eyes and said, "yes, would you like to be my disciple?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect it.


    It was Qin Huan''s turn to hesitate. Although he was able to make progress under the "great commander", it was just... The people in front of him were unfathomable. He was qualified to be his teacher regardless of his status or strength.


    When Qin Huan hesitated, Dao Tianyun''s body was shaking. He saw Qin Huan''s hesitation... And this look made Dao Tianyun feel like a dream.


    These are the three commanders of the invincible camp, second only to the top strong man of the invincible king. How dare you hesitate to join such a strong man?


    Qin Huan didn''t know Tao Tianyun''s idea. After carefully weighing it, he nodded and said, "Qin Wudi is willing."


    "You and I are both interested, but I can''t accept disciples easily. Well, if you can get the top ten in Zifu territory after three hundred years of martial arts practice by the nine armies, I will accept you as an apprentice. How about?" Jin kunzi smiled.


    "The nine armies are practicing martial arts... The top ten in Zifu?" Qin Huan was stunned. He looked up at Jin kunzi and wondered whether the "commander" was playing with himself.


    Although I don''t know what the martial arts of the Ninth Army is.


    But from the name, it can be concluded that it is the joint martial arts practice of the heavenly kings of Jiuda town.


    The commander in front of him definitely saw that he was the six robbers in fairyland. With his six robbers in fairyland cultivation, he wanted to win the top ten in purple mansion?


    Are you kidding me??


    However, seeing that the "commander" looked at himself seriously, Qin Huan was helpless and said, "senior, you think too much of me."


    "It''s settled. When you win the top ten in martial arts, I''ll take you as my disciple. By the way, you too." Jin kunzi said and looked at Tao Tianyun and Tao.


    Dao Tianyun was shocked and immediately hugged his fist and said, "senior, Dao Tianyun will do his best."


    "Also, I need to remind you that not everyone can participate in the martial arts practice of the Ninth Army, and the lowest is the identity of a general... Therefore, in these 300 years, you must first become the general of the invincible camp!" Jin kunzi said again.


    "What?"


    Qin Huan and Dao Tianyun were completely stupid. They joined the invincible camp and wanted them to become generals in 300 years??


    You know, ordinary people are just commanders of thousands and tens of thousands in their whole life, because commanders of thousands and tens of thousands can be exchanged for military merit, but generals need to meet all conditions not only for military merit.


    "Two hundred years later, it will be the once-in-a-million-year martial arts war of the invincible camp. If the top five of the ten thousand troops stand out, they can directly become generals. Therefore, you still have two hundred years." Jin kunzi smiled calmly.


    "Let''s go. I''m looking forward to seeing you again." Jin kunzi said, lifting his right hand and waving it gently. Qin Huan and Dao Tianyun disappeared directly.


    After Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun left, an empty shadow appeared beside Jin kunzi and said, "it''s very difficult to rob a fairyland for six times and a purple house for one time. It''s very difficult to win the top ten of the nine armies in three hundred years."


    "Those who want to join me are like crucian carp crossing the river. They want to stand out from countless people. It''s not enough to rely on fate alone... Besides, if they don''t force themselves, how can they know that they can''t?" Jin kunzi smiled calmly.


    "What do you think of the nine disabled people?" the virtual shadow turned his head and looked at Jin kunzi.


    After a long time, Jin kunzi spit out four words: "immeasurable!"


    "There are more and more fierce beasts outside the territory, and the world is in turmoil... Now, more and more fierce beasts outside the territory are captured, and they occupy an important position in major forces... In case of war, who can guarantee that these fierce beasts outside the territory will not rebel? We can''t wait to die, we need to break into the fierce beasts outside the territory... And Qin Wudi... The smell of fierce beasts on his body may be easier to break into the fierce beasts outside the territory than others Jin kunzi brushed a sharp light in his eyes.


    "With this plan, why should he take part in the martial arts practice of the Ninth Army?" Xu Ying said puzzled.


    "He can be cultivated, but first we must prove whether he is worth it." Jin kunzi said flatly.


    "And the eight fates... Should be Wolong Road..."


    "Those who join our invincible camp don''t ask why. Have you found out why the fierce beast suddenly launched an attack?" Jin kunzi interrupted.


    "No news yet."


    "Continue to inquire. There is no omen for this attack. There must be a reason."


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Magic meteorite forest, five thousand miles under the mountains.


    In the stone room where the poor and strange stone statues were placed, many shining stones were placed in the room where you could not see your fingers.


    Dozens of men turned by fierce animals looked frightened and looked at the empty dark room. Their faces were very white and their eyes were full of fear.


    Among them, the young man in spotted animal skin had a gloomy and terrible face, staring at the empty darkroom, wondering what he was thinking


    "Who is so bold as to steal the divine blood stone when there are gods guarding? Less command, I think this is someone from other holy ministries!" a bearded man said with a gloomy face. Their words are different from those in the world of heaven.


    "It should not be other holy ministries. No one will know that we have been sent to this remote wasteland..."


    "Could it be the people of the heavens?" said a friar.


    "Even if the people of the heavens can resist the power of the idol, they can''t push away the statue engraved with..." another man said in a low voice.


    "Go and bring some sentinels!" the spotted young man interrupted. He turned fiercely and walked out of the stone room.


    A moment later.


    The five fierce wolves that had besieged Qin Huan in the past were creeping on the ground trembling, while the young man with spotted animal skin looked cold and put his hand on the head of a fierce wolf.


    A moment later.


    The young man of petal animal skin looked more and more gloomy and came to another fierce animal wolf


    Repeatedly pressed on the five fierce beasts and wolves, which made the spotted beast skin youth extremely angry. The five fierce beasts and wolves didn''t see the man''s appearance. They only saw the stone statue in his hand and fled in fear


    The angry young man raised his palm fiercely and wanted to kill the fierce beast and wolf in front of him, but when he fell, the young man''s palm fiercely changed the track and swept away towards a big man behind him.


    "Bang!"


    The man who couldn''t prevent was directly patted into a blood mist, and the spotted beast skin youth roared: "look, no matter what, dig three feet into the ground to find the man!!"


    Because the man poured out, and now the God blood stone is lost, it must have something to do with the man.


    The five fierce beasts and wolves trembled and responded with fear, flying towards all parties one after another.


    Looking at the disappearance of the headless fierce beast wolf, the young man with spotted animal skin looked as gloomy as water. After a long time, he whispered, "pass it to the high priest when the God blood stone is lost..."


    Others were stunned and said, "less command... Although the divine blood stone is lost, it is necessary to pass it to the great sacrifice..."


    The young man with spotted animal skin turned his head fiercely and looked at the man.


    The fierce beast trembled, nodded repeatedly and left quickly.


    The spotted beast skin youth slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It was small that the God blood stone was lost, but no one could afford to lose something in the God blood stone!


    Young people can''t imagine what a bold man is who dares to take away the things in the God''s blood stone

 Chapter 1491

    Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun only felt a change when the fierce beasts in the magic meteorite forest were frantically looking for the person who stole the God''s blood stone. When they looked around, they found an expressionless golden war.


    Without waiting for Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun to say more, Jin Zhan directly grabbed them and left.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Jin Zhan grabbed them and threw them in front of a big hall.


    "From today on, you two are the Jin Wu soldiers of the invincible camp Jin Wu Shengwei."


    Before Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun could react, Jin Zhan disappeared and seemed very impatient.


    "Jin wusheng Wei?" Qin Huan frowned slightly, looked around, and finally fell on the four words "Jin wusheng Wei" on the door of the hall. It was like a book introduced one of the six saints of the invincible camp, one of which was Jin wusheng Wei.


    "Since they are the six saints, they should be extraordinary." Qin Huan said with a relaxed look.


    One step to become Jin wubing may save a lot of trouble.


    Tao Tianyun looked at the four big words on the plaque above the door and sighed. Before joining the invincible camp, he couldn''t imagine becoming a member of Jinwu Shengwei.


    You know, this Jinwu holy guard is notorious, second only to the strong existence under the invincible holy guard to resist the magic meteorite forest


    "Wait... The martial arts war mentioned by the elder doesn''t also include the six saints?" Dao Tianyun suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huan thought for a moment and said, "it should be so at this time. Moreover, only the six holy guards of the nine armies are likely to be eligible to participate..." after all, not everyone can participate in such a big martial arts show.


    Tao Tianyun looked at the plaque in front of him, and his face changed constantly. Finally, it turned into a touch of stiffness and bitterness.


    If Tao Tianyun had been thinking about his future plans and how to make great plans when Jin Zhan grabbed him, he felt like he had been fooled like Qin Huan.


    If the war of martial arts does not include the six saints, Tao Tianyun will not think much, because he is sure.


    But now, taking him to Jinwu Shengwei camp is undoubtedly telling them... That they will stand out from the six Shengwei in the invincible camp and squeeze into the top five


    You know, not everyone can become the six saints... Every saint is definitely a dragon among people.


    Before coming, Tao Tianyun didn''t expect that the six saints would also participate in martial arts


    wait!


    "When the nine armies practice martial arts, does it mean that... All the 54 guards of the nine camps will participate... That is, they want to capture the top 10 from the 54 guards... In order to become Jin kunzi''s disciples..."


    In an instant, Tao Tianyun''s face was very stiff.


    Before, he was secretly happy about the opportunity to become a disciple of the grand commander Jin kunzi. Now he really can''t laugh.


    Because this is almost impossible to accomplish, let alone they only have 300 years!


    According to the understanding of Tao Tianyun, each camp has six holy guards. These six holy guards almost include the top-notch people in all stages of the heaven world... In just 300 years, it''s hard to squeeze into the top 10!!


    Seeing Tao Tianyun''s face turned pale, Qin Huan realized the difficulty of the matter.


    But he was in an extraordinary state of mind and could always see it. He patted Tao Tianyun on the shoulder and said, "don''t think too much. It''s good to be Jin wubing. At least, our starting point is much higher than others." after that, Qin Huan directly stepped forward and entered the Hall ahead.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t have much pity. He was just a disciple of the commander... Not a disciple of the commander and the king of heaven.


    Taoist Tianyun was stunned. Looking at Qin Huan''s free and easy back, he felt a sense of admiration. He didn''t expect that there were such open-minded people in the world. This was a chance to become a disciple of Jin kunzi, the commander of the invincible camp


    And this person, it seems that he doesn''t care at all


    "It is worthy of the nine cripples... Fate." Dao Tianyun sighed in his heart. This determination made Dao Tianyun sigh.


    Of course, Tao Tianyun didn''t think that Qin Huan didn''t know Jin kunzi at all. After all, those who join the invincible camp should know about the invincible camp, and know that Jin kunzi, one of the three commanders in the invincible camp, is a young man


    After suppressing his thoughts, Tao Tianyun followed Qin Huan into the hall.


    Jin Zhan seemed to have said hello. Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun received Jin Wuwei''s token and Jin Wuwei''s armor very smoothly, and left the hall.


    "Qin Daoyou, let''s play the War Merit drum first and go to the place where we live." Dao Tianyun suggested.


    "Beating the drum of war merit?" Qin Huan turned his head in doubt.


    "Every new friar in the nine camps needs to play the war drum. As far as I know, every time you play the war drum, you can get a war merit, that is, you can get as many war merits as you can play at one time. Moreover, after reaching a certain degree, there are additional rewards."


    "You know, the fighting merit of the invincible camp is extremely precious. You can exchange a large number of items in the camp. It can be said that in the invincible camp, the fighting merit is the currency in circulation." Tao Tianyun was beaming with anticipation.


    "One stroke is equal to one battle achievement?" Qin Huan looked stunned.


    Qin Huan was not surprised that war merit could be exchanged for goods and was a circulating currency, because he had seen the contribution of zongmen, and his war merit was almost the same.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan thought about how to obtain War Merit after the destiny stone. Although he heard that the head of fierce animals can be exchanged for war merit, even if he went to the magic meteorite forest, he can''t kill many fierce animals. Moreover, ordinary fierce animals can''t exchange much War Merit.


    If you don''t have war merit, you can''t get the blood of fierce animals... It can be said that this is a dead cycle, unless you get the War Merit first, exchange the blood of fierce animals, stimulate the lines on six bronze tripods, understand it, and go to the magic meteorite forest after improving your strength.


    Only in this way can Qin Yu continue to be strong.


    Now, Qin Huan was overjoyed that he could get victory by beating the war drum. The problem he faced was solved in an instant.


    "However, it''s very difficult to knock continuously at one time..." Tao Tianyun said again.


    Qin Huan nodded. If the war drum is easy to beat, it''s OK. Isn''t it a flood of war achievements? Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the giant beating the war drum in the magic meteorite forest, but the idea just flashed away and said, "how many times can this war drum be played?"


    "It''s said that you can knock all the time, but it will stack. For example, if you knock ten times for the first time, you have to knock at least eleven times for the second time to get a combat merit." Dao Tianyun explained.


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech and understood the meaning of Tao Tianyun. That is to say, you can get as many merits as you knock at one time, but from the second time, you can get more merits than the previous time... That is to say, the more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to get merits.


    However, Qin Huan would not let go of a channel to obtain military merit.


    "Go!" Qin Huan couldn''t wait.

 Chapter 1492

    In the heaven alliance, strength is respected and performed to the extreme.


    Like other sects, the alliance of the heavens has a perfect system to motivate and spur every friar. The main means is war merit.


    In each camp of the alliance of the heavens, there are many ways to obtain martial arts. As long as you make continuous progress, you can get a lot of martial arts. To put it bluntly, as long as your strength is stronger and stronger, your martial arts will be enough to support you in exchange for the required cultivation resources.


    If you improve your strength slowly, it will be extremely difficult to get combat achievements. Many people have to go to the magic meteorite forest to hunt fierce animals in exchange.


    It can be said that in the alliance of the heavens, all the friars who use their fighting skills are growing and powerful.


    Because, unlike other forces, the nine camps shoulder the responsibility of guarding the heavenly world. Therefore, he must constantly strengthen himself in order to protect the heavenly world.


    The battle skill drum is the place that every new friar of all camps of the alliance of the heavens must go.


    Because from the beginning of entering, the alliance of the heavens will not distribute anything, and it needs to fight for it by itself, and the battle merit drum is the most suitable place for new friars to obtain battle merit.


    When Qin Huan and Dao Tianyun arrived at the square where the War Merit drum was located, the square was already crowded.


    Qin Huan stood outside and looked at the square, but saw thousands of war drums arranged in a straight line. Each war drum was covered by the light curtain array, which also prevented the sound of war drums from disturbing people. Therefore, sound insulation arrays were arranged.


    At this time, thousands of monks are struggling to beat the war drum.


    "Boom, boom!"


    While Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun were looking at each other, dull and soul stirring drums suddenly echoed in the sky and hit the eardrums of the monks around.


    With the dull drum sound, Qin Huan found that there was a sense of war in his body, which became more and more intense with the drum sound.


    Qin Yumeng raised his head and looked at a young man in scarlet armor on the far left. Unlike other sound insulation arrays enveloping war drums, the sound of war drums emerged from the vortex.


    "It''s worthy of being an invincible Saint guard. Ordinary people can''t do it just by the echo of the drum."


    "It''s said that only when he reaches the limit recognized by the war drum can his voice reverberate in the sky. He can do it, even in the invincible camp."


    "The invincible holy guard is the leader of the invincible camp. All those who can join the invincible holy guard are against heaven. It seems that they are not groundless."


    "Hehe, not only the invincible guard, but also the other five guards in the invincible camp. Which is simpler?"


    "It''s said that the War Merit drum contains a strong sound wave, which can make the listener''s sense of war surge... It seems so at this time. I couldn''t help but have the sense of war."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks gathered around stared at the scarlet armor youth and marveled.


    "Bang bang!"


    The drum continued to sound for 156 before it stopped.


    "Zifu triple echoed 156 times, which is extremely rare."


    "Yes, it''s only 42 to break the record of 198 tones of commander Jin at the triple time of Zifu..."


    Listening to the monks around him, Qin Huan looked at the stone tablet behind the war drum, where there were twelve stone tablets.


    And every stone tablet is marked.


    Qin Huan stared at the stone tablet and was surprised that the twelve stone tablets represented six small realms of Zifu and Wangjing.


    There are rows of names under each stone tablet, and after each name, there are numbers, which represent the reverberating drum sound.


    "Isn''t this drum too difficult?" Qin Huan swept it casually. He was not only surprised, but also said that these figures were not high. You know, these were all friars in Zifu and even Wangjing.


    "Taoist Qin doesn''t know. When everyone hits the war drum, it doesn''t mean how many times you can hit it, but how many sounds can reverberate in the world. Because only when you reach a certain number of times, the drum will penetrate the sound insulation array and reverberate in the world. The standard of this number changes with the improvement of cultivation. To put it bluntly, it can reverberate above the limit of each realm." Dao Tianyun road.


    Compared with Qin Huan, Tao Tianyun knew the invincible camp like the back of his hand.


    "To a certain extent, many people play drums not just for military merit, but to test their strength growth. Of course... If they can surpass the record, there will be rich military merit rewards," Dao Tianyun explained.


    Qin Huan nodded and swept over thousands of war drums. He found that there were long lines except for a few people in the middle of a hundred war drums.


    "Come on, let''s go over there." Qin Yu said. Judging from the clothes and cultivation of his drummers, not everyone can beat the hundreds of war drums in the middle, but Qin Huan is Jin Wuwei and naturally qualified.


    Soon, Qin Huan and Tao Tianyun lined up in the middle with a small number of people.


    "Isn''t that a man with nine cripples? He ran to the middle war drum. Don''t you know that only those above the centurion are qualified to play the middle war drum?"


    "Before, the nine disabled people were summoned by the commander. I don''t know what to call him to do."


    "Even the eight fates, but the nine cripples dare to stand in the middle of the drum. They really don''t know whether to live or die."


    "Hehe, everyone is waiting in line. They are good. They go directly to the war drum in the middle. Can''t you see that it''s not where new friars can go?"


    Qin Huan ignored the words of the monks on both sides, and Tao Tianyun was too lazy to answer and waited quietly.


    While waiting, Qin Huan carefully found that, as Tao Tianyun said, different accomplishments require different times of percussion.


    For example, a monk of the purple mansion knocked a total of 101 times, one of which echoed in the sky, but the purple mansion knocked three times more than 200 times, and there was still no drum echo. It can be concluded that the higher the cultivation, the more difficult the conditions for the drum echo.


    "With my strength, I don''t know how many words I can knock out." Qin Huan looked forward to it.


    "Boy, I advise you two to play drums on both sides, or you will humiliate yourself." a burly friar in the next team looked at Qin Huan and said gently.


    Qin Huan looked at the monk and didn''t answer.


    An hour later.


    Finally, it was Qin Huan''s turn. When the friar who had finished beating the drum stepped down from the stone pillar of the war drum, Qin Huan directly stepped forward and was ready to climb the stone pillar.


    At this time, the burly monk who had warned Qin Huan appeared directly beside Qin Huan. He pushed his hands directly at Qin Yu and said, "you have self-knowledge. Go and knock!"


    At the moment when he pushed his hands, Qin Huan suddenly disappeared and fled into the space.


    At the moment of disappearance, Qin Huan offered the chain directly. He held a chain in his right hand and beat the Friar''s hands fiercely.


    The speed is almost in an instant.


    The power contained in the chain is extremely terrible. When it falls, the space bursts.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    A dull loud noise echoed around the world with the shrill scream, and instantly attracted all the monks around.


    The big monk''s hands were smashed by the chain from his elbows. Qin Huan looked at the monk indifferently and said gently, "I think I''m qualified to take care of others by relying on the advanced for a few years?"


    "Centurion!!" a monk roared, and the four monks surrounded Qin Huan directly.


    All the friars who had just entered the invincible camp were dumbfounded. They looked at Qin Huan and the big friars... Their brains were blank. These nine disabled people were really bold and dared to fight the centurion??


    "Take him!!" the burly monk roared in a trembling voice. He never expected that a new monk would dare to fight back, let alone that his strength was so terrible.


    Just when the four monks started at the same time, Qin Huan slowly took out the token of Jin Wu Shengwei and said softly, "take it? Who do you want to take?"


    "Jinwu Shengwei!!!" a monk exclaimed.

 Chapter 1493

    The big monk stared at the golden token in Qin Huan''s hand. His eyes were round and his pupils narrowed. He couldn''t believe it.


    As for the four monks who wanted to win Qin Huan, they all trembled and couldn''t help stepping back a few steps


    Jinwu Shengwei!


    The six holy guards of the invincible camp ranked second. They were created by Jin kunzi, one of the three commanders.


    As for the name of Jin kunzi, everyone knows it. He is not only one of the three commanders, but also the younger martial brother of the invincible king. Now the real person in power in the invincible camp


    Jinwu Shengwei... Holds the highest position in the invincible camp, surpassing all armies and second only to the invincible Shengwei... In such a position, few in the whole invincible camp dare to provoke.


    Now, the newly joined friar, who is known as the man with nine cripples... Is actually Jinwu Shengwei


    The burly Friar''s hands were bleeding and he had not recovered for a long time. If it was not because no one dared to pretend to be Jinwu Shengwei in the invincible camp, he wondered whether the token was true.


    "Ha ha, in broad daylight, you dare to sneak an attack to humiliate Jin Wu Shengwei. You are really brave!!!" Qin Huan looked fierce and gloomy, stared at the burly monk and shouted.


    The big monk turned pale and his legs were soft. He almost collapsed. How many people can bear Qin Huan''s hat?


    "Kneel down!" Qin Yumeng drank violently.


    The burly friar trembled and his legs softened. He knelt down directly, even the four friars knelt down directly


    They all looked at Qin Huan in fear. In the invincible camp, the following offenses had serious consequences, and the consequences of humiliating Jin Wu Shengwei were even worse


    How can the six saints be humiliated?


    "I... I don''t want to humiliate... Humiliate you... Taoist friend... I have no eyes... Please forgive me..." after the burly friar knelt on the ground, the last line of defense in his heart also collapsed. He was frightened. He was wrong first. Even if Qin Huan killed him on the spot, no one in the invincible camp dared to say anything


    "Kneel for a month," Qin Huan said indifferently, looking down at the burly monk.


    Although the burly monk is guilty, he will not die. Moreover, it doesn''t make much sense to kill him. It''s better to make an example of him and shut everyone up.


    Then Qin Huan slowly looked to one side, and his eyes fell on several friars behind one of the team. These people were the people who participated in the decision with Qin Huan. After the decision, they all ridiculed Qin Huan.


    At that time, Qin Huan did not fight back because he had just entered the invincible camp.


    This time, he was ridiculed and ridiculed by the people. Those people were the loudest. Qin Huan looked at the monks and said calmly, "I''ve always been vindictive. All those who ridiculed me before have knelt down for a month. Otherwise, after I beat the War Merit drum, I''ll settle the account slowly. Qin Wudi will thank anyone who reveals it."


    "Bang Bang..."


    A dull noise exploded, and thousands of people knelt down among hundreds of teams on both sides


    They were all ridiculed before. Now, they see that Qin Huan has become Jinwu Shengwei... Although they are not sure whether Qin Huan heard his ridicule, they are also worried that others will expose it


    Qin Huan was also stunned. He didn''t expect so many people to kneel down... But he was soon relieved. He glanced at the monks who had been ordered with him and said indifferently, "you guys, just kneel for three months."


    After that, Qin Yu nodded to Sun Yan, who was standing in the crowd with a dull face, and walked towards the pillar.


    Everyone watched Qin Huan step by step up to the pillar, but they were unbelievable, although they didn''t know why the nine disabled people became one of the six holy guards.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that this man is not easy to provoke. Try not to provoke him in the future, otherwise it will lead to disaster.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan explained the meaning of revenge with his actions, which completely shocked many monks and made them dare not chew their tongue behind Qin Huan''s back.


    "A little Jin wubing dares to be so arrogant. Do you really think that if you become Jin wubing, you can walk sideways?"


    Just as Qin Yu boarded the pillar, a handsome man in blue armor glanced at Qin Yu and sneered.


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth. Jin Wu Shengwei is just a small Jin Wu soldier. When you really become Jin Wu Shengwei, open your teeth and dance your claws." other friars agreed.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s words scared thousands of people to kneel down. In addition, all the new monks were frightened, which made other holy guards around unable to see it.


    After all, the invincible holy guards are all right. The other four holy guards are oppressed by Jinwu holy guards, which has already caused many people''s dissatisfaction. This time, where will you sit and watch Qin Huan go crazy and just want to step on a few feet.


    Qin Huan paused, turned to the young man in armor and said plainly, "so what? What can you do to me?"


    In this cultivation world, concession means advocating others'' arrogance. How could Qin Huan, who knew this well, shrink back?


    In addition, Qin Huan gave full play to the word "taking advantage of the situation" all the way. Now with the commander, how could Qin Huan be afraid of others?


    The handsome face of the young man in blue armor was ferocious. His eyes were burning, his teeth were gnashing, he stared at Qin Huan and said, "you have the seed to go to the life and death platform with me!"


    To solve the grievances in the invincible camp, you need to go to the life and death platform. Like the big man, you have violated the rules. Fortunately, Qin Huan let him kneel down and dissolved it. Otherwise, Qin Huan will be investigated and the big man will have to go.


    "Hehe, you dare to shout with me as a new monk. If you really have the seed, go to Jinwu Shengwei and shout about those who join the invincible camp with you. If you don''t have the seed, shut up." Qin Huan sneered.


    With the identity of Jinwu Shengwei and the value of the "great commander", why should he fear others? After that, he boarded the pillar directly.


    The young man in blue armor blushed and wanted to cut Qin Huan, but Qin Huan''s words blocked him completely.


    Wouldn''t it be a fool to yell at other Jin Wu saints because of Qin Huan''s words? I really ran away when I was excited... But if I didn''t go... Wouldn''t I have no seed


    "Very well, the future side..." when the young man in blue armor turned red and white and wanted to say cruel words, Qin Huan went directly into the pillar. He had a sound insulation array and couldn''t hear the young man in blue armor.


    This made the war armour youth almost didn''t spit out a big mouthful of blood.


    Dao Tianyun, who was not far away, looked at the young man in blue armor. From his armor, he should be one of the six holy guards who broke the army. Now, he was trembling in Qin Huan''s tone


    Then Tao Tianyun turned to look at Qin Huan under the drum of war achievements. His admiration was stronger, but soon turned into expectation.


    In front of all the attention, Qin Huan picked up the drumstick, stood under the battle merit drum, and slowly closed his eyes.


    All the monks stared at Qin Huan. They wanted to see how many times the nine cripples could knock out

 Chapter 1494

    Stand under the drum of war merit.


    Qin Huan held a heavy drumstick in his hands and closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan wanted to play the drums as much as possible because it was related to the merits of war and the blood of fierce animals. In this way, he would get more merits.


    After spitting out the turbid air, Qin Huan''s body roared, and the powerful body of the congenital holy body burst into light at this moment. Qin Huan raised his hands fiercely, holding a drumstick and injecting strength into his arms.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan''s speed was not fast. He was beating the drum. When he was beating the drum, he felt carefully that since the war drum was so difficult to beat, there must be some force to stop it. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to see what this force was.


    With Qin Huan knocking, everyone stared at Qin Huan. Almost every time Qin Huan knocked, they would meditate.


    Jiuzhong''s crippled life turned out to be Jinwu Shengwei, which puzzled many monks. They were even more jealous and unwilling. Some even speculated whether it was Zhan Yaozu''s relationship.


    Now, beating the War Merit drum is undoubtedly the best way to reflect personal strength.


    Therefore, they wanted to see if Qin Huan really had the strength or whether he was the only one who could become Jinwu Shengwei.


    "Bang bang!"


    A rhythmic and dull sound echoed in Qin Huan''s ear.


    Because there was a sound insulation array, others couldn''t hear it, but Qin Huan in the sound insulation array, the drums all hit Qin Huan''s eardrums.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a certain rhythm in the drum. The rhythm rushed into his ears and echoed in the spirit, which aroused all the war intention in his heart.


    Qin Huan''s eyes gradually turned red when he hit the 52nd time, and the sense of war in his body could not be restrained.


    At the seventieth stroke, Qin Huan''s war spirit had reached the essence, and Qin Huan was completely immersed in the sound of drums. The surging war spirit in his heart made his blood boil.


    The drum sound seemed to contain some force, which forced Qin Huan not to stop the drum sound.


    "Bang!"


    When the 71st drum sounded, the sound passed through the sound insulation array and echoed over the square.


    The monks who gathered in the square and stared at Qin Huan were stunned at first. Then, they turned to check other drums, thinking that someone had reached the limit and let the drums reverberate.


    Looking around, they didn''t find it. Moreover, they were acutely aware that the drum came from Qin Huan''s sound insulation array.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only seventy-one, how can there be a drum echo?" after confirmation, the monks were all covered with fog and wondered.


    "The drum echoes at the sound of 71... It''s impossible... The sound of the drum echoes after a hundred times, and the sound of 71... Unless he''s not Zifu Yizhong, wait! He''s not Zifu Yizhong? He''s a pseudo saint!!" the famous friar in armor suddenly exclaimed.


    One word startled thousands of waves!!


    Everyone watched with wide eyes. Qin Huan, who was struggling to beat the drums, was roaring in his mind.


    Pseudo saint??


    How is that possible?


    Although it is true that the six robbers in Wonderland may pass the examination of the emperor''s xuanhuang four character soldiers, you know... Qin Huan wasted the hands of the three burly monks in the purple house before!


    The speed and power are by no means what fairyland six robbers and pseudo saints can do.


    All the people who joined the invincible camp with Qin Huan were numb. You know, Qin Huan fought with the people of the ancient bone family on the empty ship and injured the ancient bone family. How can such a terrible force be possessed by the pseudo saint??


    "If... If he is really a false Saint... Then his strength is really terrible!!" some friars exclaimed, and they couldn''t help looking at the burly friar.


    But I saw the burly monk kneeling there with a dull face. I couldn''t believe it. I couldn''t believe that a pseudo Saint had wasted his hands!


    The young man in blue armor was grim and ferocious on his face. He was provoked by a pseudo saint??


    Staring at Qin Huan''s back, the young man in blue armor looked uncertain. He had already made a decision in his heart. After Qin Yu knocked, he would want Qin Huan to look good.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qin Huan didn''t know how shocked the monks around him were. At this time, he completely sank into the drum. The infinite fighting spirit in his heart made Qin Huan crazy.


    In the past, he had stepped into the war mood and peeped into the doorway of the war fairyland. At this time, beating the drum directly let him step into the war fairyland.


    At the back, the war drum roared and burst out a force. This force tried to stop Qin Huan, but every inch of Qin Huan''s flesh and blood completely immersed in it burst out a powerful force, forcing him to vent his huge strength.


    Gradually, Qin Huan''s body was in full bloom.


    The rapid and dull drum sound constantly reverberated between heaven and earth, and the drum sound seemed to contain a charm sound, which made the listener''s sense of war surging. After hearing it, some new purple friars couldn''t restrain their sense of war from spreading out.


    "I... I can''t control the fighting spirit in my body." some friars were terrified, and their faces were filled with strong fighting spirit.


    I''m afraid if there were fierce beasts in front, they would all flock!


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan was completely immersed in the drums and almost lost his mind. At this time, he had only one idea - to keep the drums going


    So that Qin Huan would inspire his whole body. Even the death intention hidden in the depths of the spirit broke out and completely integrated into the drum sound.


    Qin Huan waved a drumstick, but he suffered from the friars in the square. Most of these friars are new friars, and their accomplishments are Zifu Yizhong.


    The rapid and thick drum sound turned into a sound wave, which constantly impacted every Friar''s eardrum and soul.


    In a trance, the drum inspired their dusty emotions, their desire for strength, their memories of the past, their confusion about the future, their thoughts of their relatives, their resentment against their enemies, and their unwillingness to the world.


    At this moment, it broke out in an all-round way. Their eyes were red and their fighting spirit was rolling and boiling.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Roars from the bottom of my heart rang through the sky, and the terrorist war of hundreds of thousands of monks stirred the clouds above.


    The whole square seems to be about to become a battlefield.


    "Bang bang!"


    The dull and rapid sound of the war drum covered all the roars and echoed between heaven and earth.


    Under the war drum, Qin Huan''s eyes were red with blood. There was blood in his flesh from his pores. Colorful blood burned all over his body, and all these blood were shining.


    Qin Huan felt that a force was about to rush out of his body. He heard beasts roaring, fierce birds roaring and fierce animals roaring.


    On the square, I have long had experience. When the drum rings, I close the six senses. All the friars who are not affected by the drum are frightened. Looking at the surging war spirit filled the square and the ferocious and crazy roaring friars, they are extremely frightened one by one


    They never thought that the newcomers were so terrible that they made all of them enter the realm of angry war with war drums


    How many years has such a situation not happened?


    The young man in blue armor, who was thinking about how to teach Qin Huan after Qin Huan played the drum, was trembling. This time, he was not angry, but shocked.


    He never thought that the man who dared to provoke himself was so terrible that he put the war drum into the Artistic Conception!


    After a long time, the young man took a deep breath and couldn''t help retreating. With this drum sound alone, the people in front of him will be vigorously cultivated in the invincible camp. In the future, it''s only a matter of time to become a real Jinwu Shengwei.


    Even, it can become the rumored war drum division!


    You know, the war drum Division has a high status in the alliance of the heavens because each war drum division is too meaningful to the alliance of the heavens.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan roared angrily. He poured all his strength into his hands and tried to bombard the war drum.


    The battle merit drum suddenly burst into light. In this light, there was a fierce beast roaring up to the sky


    "How is it possible!!"


    At this time, the monks who were still awake all around only felt their pores explode and fell into endless shock.


    The war drum appears

 Chapter 1495

    Not only in the invincible camp, but also in the other eight camps of the Zhutian alliance, the battle merit drum is also a must for new monks.


    This is not for no reason.


    To put it bluntly, this is the intention of the alliance of the heavens, so that it can select people suitable for drumming from hundreds of millions of monks. To be exact, people of talent and blood suitable for drumming.


    Such a person can be trained into a war drummer!!


    War drum Division has played an important role in war since ancient times. Some people even say that a war drum division can be comparable to millions of troops.


    And this is not without reason, not groundless.


    Because the war drum division can not only inspire the fighting spirit and morale, but also quickly sink into the bloody battle, stimulate the potential and burst out several times of strength.


    For countless years, many people want to become war drum teachers, but few are qualified to become war drum teachers.


    Because the war drum division must need talent or corresponding blood, otherwise, the anti shock force of war drum is not something ordinary people can bear.


    When it comes to blood, it is mainly because of the war drum and tympanic membrane.


    In the heavenly world, not all animal skins can become war drums and membranes, but specific fierce animal skins need to be used as membranes to break out the music that makes people feel high spirited.


    This specific animal skin refers to the animal skin of the supreme beast, tuotian. However, the name of tuotian is called the supreme beast, which feeds on dragons. The war drum made of the skin of tuotian almost only exists in ancient books.


    According to the ancient books, the war drum made of real Yutian animal skin can stimulate people''s full potential. However, it is rumored that the war drum is not in the heaven world, but in a holy Ministry of foreign fierce animals, which is regarded as a treasure by that holy ministry,.


    Most of the drums are usually made of the skin of fierce animals with the blood of the heaven. Up to now, the blood of the heaven is extremely thin, and the thousand face war drums of the invincible camp are obtained from the fierce animals with the thin blood of the heaven.


    Although it only contains a thin blood of heaven, the power of the war drum is still not stimulated by ordinary people.


    Now, a new friar, a six robber friar in Wonderland, has made the war drum take shape... Although it is just an illusion, over the years, no more than ten can do this!!


    At this time, no one paid attention to how many times Qin Huan knocked.


    When the crowd was shocked, Qin Huan''s drumstick had broken away from his hand and was shocked by the power of the war drum. Now Qin Huan overdrawn his physical strength and collapsed directly.


    Qin Huan recovered a little. When he felt his own state, Qin Huan was shocked. He never thought that he could beat a war drum like this.


    The original colors in the body also became dim, and the colorful blood stained itself all over, and a sense of collapse rushed to my heart like a mountain torrent.


    Qin Huan quickly took out a bottle of Fairy Spirit water, poured it into his mouth, closed his eyes and meditated.


    This seat is three days.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, the war drum was still in his sight. However, looking at the war drum, Qin Huan was afraid to beat it again. The drum was so evil.


    "I don''t know how many times it knocked, should it be no less than 300?" Qin Huan said to himself. Although he lost his mind at the back, he was vaguely impressed.


    "Three hundred is equal to three hundred meritorious deeds, which should be able to exchange for some fierce animal blood?" Qin Huan was stunned when he stood up and turned to leave.


    Qin Huan glanced at the square where hundreds of thousands of monks were gathered. He saw only a man in black sitting nearby. There was no one except him.


    "Where are people?" Qin Huan glanced around, frowned and said to himself. Finally, his eyes fell on the man in black sitting nearby.


    The black robe was broad, and the man hung his head, so that people couldn''t see it clearly. When Qin Huan looked at it, the black robe also slowly lifted up. Qin Huan was shocked that he didn''t see his face, but only saw two regiments in the black robe.


    "Little friend, are you awake?" when Qin Huan was frightened, an old voice echoed.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "Qin Wudi, I''ve seen you."


    Although I don''t know who this man is, he is absolutely extraordinary who can make all the monks in the square retreat.


    "To get straight to the point, would you like to learn the rhythm from me?" the two flames of the black robed man stared at Qin Huan and said.


    "Learn the rhythm?" Qin Huan looked at the black robed man in surprise, and suddenly realized that the black robed man should have seen that he could play so many war drums, so he wanted to learn the rhythm and beat drums with him.


    "Thank you for your appreciation. I''m not interested in music... In addition, I''ve found a famous teacher," Qin Huan said.


    Now Qin Huan wanted to get more blood from fierce animals and master the rules of the six sided bronze tripod as soon as possible. Where would he have time to learn rhythm and beat drums. As for finding a famous teacher, it''s all prevarication.


    "You don''t need to be a teacher, and you won''t be able to learn all the music. You just need to learn the war drum." the man in black continued, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his voice.


    Qin Yu shook his head. He didn''t go to play drums. Why did he learn war drums? Moreover, the war drum will take time. His top priority now is to stimulate the regular patterns of the six sided bronze tripod.


    To improve his accomplishments, Qin Huan was going to participate in the martial arts practice of the Ninth Army. As for others, Qin Huan was really not in the mood.


    "If you become a drum master..." the man in black continued.


    "Elder, I really don''t want to learn..." Qin Huan was speechless. If the man in black didn''t look extraordinary, Qin Huan wanted to leave.


    Qin Huan''s face sank. When he was about to leave, the man in black stunned Qin Huan.


    "If you become a drummer, you can enjoy the salary of the alliance of heaven... You don''t have to worry about cultivating resources in the future."


    "Salary?" Qin Huan looked at the man in black robe and said in surprise.


    As far as Qin Huan knew, only those above the general have salary in the alliance of the heavens. Under the general, they need to rely on themselves to obtain military merit


    Unexpectedly, the drummer had a salary. Qin Huan''s lips were slightly pursed. Two hundred years later, it was the martial arts of the invincible camp. Even if he could squeeze into the top five and become a general, it was two hundred years later.


    But if you spend some time as a drummer and can enjoy the salary... Although it will take time at present, it will be good for you in the long run.


    Qin Huan asked tentatively, "how much salary does the drum master get every year?"


    If anyone else was here, I was afraid he would be speechless to Qin Huan.


    In the alliance of the heavens, the status of drum master is extremely respected, and ordinary people dream of becoming drum master, but they are not qualified at all.


    Qin Huan did not pay attention to the war drum master, and he barely learned the war drum for salary


    If you let others know, I''m afraid you''ll gnash your teeth,


    However, if someone recognizes the identity of the man in black... I''m afraid he''ll want to cut Qin Huan thousands of times.


    "At the beginning of the war drum division, there are 100 combat merits and some cultivation resources every year. In addition, you can go to the weapon warehouse and choose the war drums collected by the alliance of the heavens..." black robed humanity.


    "Hundreds of fighting achievements, cultivation resources!!" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "well... Elder, I''d like to learn the war drum from you..."

 Chapter 1496

    Under the temptation of the man in black, Qin Huan agreed to learn war drums.


    There was no way. Qin Huan''s biggest problem at present was war merit. Only war merit could buy enough fierce animal blood.


    After becoming a drummer in this war, you can receive 100 meritorious deeds every year.


    Although it was still not enough for Qin Huan, a hundred achievements were definitely not a small number.


    Moreover, judging from the tone of the black robed man, it seems that the war drum division is still divided into grades. If the grade is higher, isn''t it more salary? Because of this, Qin Yu agreed. Otherwise, even if the man in black robe was extraordinary, Qin Huan would not come. After all, he was really not interested in rhythm.


    After Qin Huan agreed, the man in black took him directly to the bottom of a mountain.


    What made Qin Huan speechless was that when he reached the mountain, the man in black threw himself to the boy in green and disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked at the direction where the black robed man disappeared, and then looked at his young man in green clothes curiously. Qin Huan''s face was not good-looking. He fooled himself and left directly??


    The young man in green seemed to see Qin Huan''s thoughts and hurriedly said, "younger martial brother, the holy master asked me to teach you the basic rhythm first... By the way, my name is Xiao... Divine soldier. What do you call younger martial brother?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the words of the young man in green clothes, which were gentle and beautiful. Female?


    Qin Huan looked around carefully and found that although the young man in blue was dressed like a man, his facial features were particularly beautiful, and there was no masculinity of men, but some were feminine.


    "Xiao Shenbing? It''s too casual to get the name, and it''s still a woman''s name?" Qin Huan looked away and whispered in his heart, but he didn''t ask much. He replied, "Qin Wudi."


    Qin Huan thought of something. He hurriedly said, "by the way, elder martial sister Xiao, I''ll talk to the elder... First, I don''t learn other rhythms, I''ll learn the war drum... Teach me the basics of the war drum."


    Now it was Xiao Shenbing''s turn. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "only learn war drums?"


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Younger martial brother Qin, if you don''t even know the music, how can you learn war drums?" Xiao said.


    Qin Huan was a little silly. He frowned slightly and said, "elder martial sister Xiao, you mean to learn the war drum, you must learn the rhythm?"


    "Nature." Xiao Shenbing nodded. His pretty face was puzzled. It seemed that Qin Huan didn''t want to learn rhythm. Since he didn''t want to learn rhythm, why did he come here again?


    Qin Huan''s face was changeable. He was cheated by the man in black for a long time. He hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan thought about whether to leave, but after thinking for a long time, he was still reluctant to give up a hundred war achievements every year.


    Pondering a little, he said, "elder martial sister Xiao, my purpose here is to become a war drum master... Just teach me the basic rhythm needed to become a war drum master."


    Xiao Shenbing''s cloud and ink eyes are dull. She never expected that there should be such a person in the world... How lucky is it to have a holy master as a teacher? And this man... Just looks unwilling... And he just wants to be a drum master??


    Although Xiao Shenbing was puzzled, he didn''t reveal it. He slowly understood it in the future. Immediately, Xiao Shenbing said as he walked: "younger martial brother Qin, follow me. I''ll take you to understand the pulse of the holy sound first..."


    Qin Huan interrupted, "elder martial sister Xiao... You don''t have to understand... Just teach me the basic rhythm."


    Two hundred years is neither long nor short. Qin Huan still needs to earn War Merit in exchange for the blood of fierce animals. He doesn''t have so much time to understand the holy sound.


    Xiao Shenbing was stunned again. He slowly turned and looked at Qin Yu. His chest fluctuated violently. If the holy master hadn''t brought Qin Yu himself, I''m afraid she would scold Qin Yu now.


    Although there were thousands of words in my heart, in the end, I only turned into one sentence: "younger martial brother Qin, are you in a hurry?"


    Qin Huan also saw Xiao Shenbing''s dissatisfaction and quickly explained: "elder martial sister Xiao, don''t get me wrong, because I want to participate in the martial arts war of the invincible camp in 200 years, and I want to squeeze into the top five. Now I''m only six robbers in Wonderland, so I''m very pressed for time."


    "Six robbers in fairyland, five years before the war of martial arts two hundred years later?" Xiao Shenbing looked at Qin Huan with stunned eyes. He thought he had heard wrong.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, I absolutely don''t despise or offend Shengyin. To tell you the truth, I''m not very interested in drum master Zhan... The reason why I came here is that the elder said that drum master Zhan has a hundred merits every year... That''s why I came here..." Qin Huan said.


    Although he didn''t know the position of the holy sound in the invincible camp, Qin Huan could see that the holy sound should be extraordinary.


    However, no matter how extraordinary, Qin Huan was not interested in rhythm... But he didn''t want to offend others. He simply confessed and saved the mistake of Xiao Shenbing.


    Xiao Shenbing opened his mouth and stared at Qin Huan. For the first time in many years, she heard that someone joined the holy tone for war merit


    You know, in order to join the holy sound, the whole heavenly world used all relations, but they were all rejected, and this man... Just for a hundred war achievements???


    At this moment, Xiao Shenbing, who never cared about his war achievements, was in a trance. When was his war achievements so precious??


    It took Xiao Shenbing a quarter of an hour to smooth the inner fluctuation. He stared at Qin Huan with cloud and ink like eyes and said, "younger martial brother Qin... Since you are so anxious, you can practice first and learn rhythm... You must calm down to learn rhythm..."


    "No, elder martial sister Xiao, I want to become a war drummer as soon as possible..." Qin Yudao, after he planned to become a war drummer, he focused on looking for the blood of fierce animals.


    At that time, even if he didn''t study war drum, he still had a hundred war achievements every year. Qin Huan didn''t want to waste it, so he planned to spend a few years to become a war drum master first.


    Xiao Shenbing took a deep breath, stared at Qin Huan and said, "younger martial brother Qin... It''s for war merit that he wants to become a drum master earlier?" Xiao Shenbing was smart and saw Qin Huan''s idea at a glance.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Well, if younger martial brother Qin needs War Merit, I can borrow your War Merit first. After you''re busy, I''ll learn the rhythm first. How about returning the war merit to me in the future?" Xiao Shenbing thought.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiao Shenbing was so kind to meet him for the first time


    However, Qin Huan was not a man of affectation. Besides, he was in urgent need of war merit, so he didn''t shirk it at all. He directly asked, "thank you, elder martial sister Xiao. How much war merit can elder martial sister Xiao lend me?"


    "A thousand meritorious deeds..." Xiao Shenbing thought for a moment. She seldom used her meritorious deeds, so she didn''t deliberately earn them. These meritorious deeds were her salary and almost didn''t move.


    A thousand??


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Shenbing in surprise. He didn''t expect that the exit was a thousand achievements


    But... A thousand exploits are not enough.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao... If you can, lend me as much as you can..." Qin Yu said shamelessly.


    Xiao Shenbing looked at Qin Huan in amazement. For the sake of the holy master, he was willing to borrow his war achievements for the first time. Unexpectedly, there were too few people... I have to say that Xiao Shenbing, who has always been as quiet as water, has fluctuated for several years.


    After taking a deep breath, Xiao Shenbing said, "how much do you want?"


    As soon as this sentence was spoken, Xiao Shenbing wanted to take it back


    "Hey, elder martial sister Xiao, you can lend me as much as you can... I can write a note... Because I really need a lot of combat merit. Please forgive me," Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Shenbing bit his red lips, hesitated for a moment and said, "ten thousand, enough?"


    Xiao Shenbing''s mind was delicate. He brought Qin Yu in person from the holy master, and from Qin Huan''s words, the holy master took the initiative to induce Qin Yu to come to the holy sound. It can be seen that the holy master attached great importance to Qin Yu.


    This alone made Xiao Shenbing feel solicitous.


    "That''s enough... If elder martial sister Xiao had only so much..." Qin Huan blinked and stared at Xiao Shenbing.


    No way. You can borrow as much as you can. Now is not the time to care about face and face!


    PS: 1000 votes less than the second monthly ticket... I wanted to give you a little surprise in the last few days and ask for a monthly ticket, but now... Even if the monthly ticket can''t rush up, the little surprise will still come. If you are happy, remember to vote for the old man Li next month

 Chapter 1497

    After some "bargaining", Qin Huan "borrowed" 15223 war feats from Xiao Shenbing... It can be said that he "borrowed" all Xiao Shenbing''s wealth.


    I have to say that Xiao Shenbing really couldn''t resist Qin Huan''s thick skinned and bad attack, so he had to borrow them all


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan took the token and looked at a pile of stars the size of rice grains in the token from time to time. The whole person didn''t return to his mind.


    Originally, I was unwilling to learn the war drum... But I didn''t expect that I had more than 15000 war achievements from people who had only one face


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know how valuable the war feats were, these 15000 war feats were definitely astronomical for new friars.


    "Interesting, holy teacher? Holy sound..." Qin Huan muttered to himself as he walked.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan also meant to test the lion. Originally, Qin Huan guessed that the man in black robe should be the commander or the commander. At this time, it seems that the man in black robe has the lowest identity and is also the commander.


    "Rhythm... War drummer, it''s a pity that I''m really not interested in this..." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Then he took out a book and an animal skin and looked at it while walking. This book recorded the detailed introduction of the invincible camp.


    The animal skin is the map of the invincible camp. These two are also borrowed from Xiao Shenbing


    It took about half an hour to turn over all the books and record the map in his heart. Qin Huan went directly to one side.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he was reading books, there was a group of people behind him. When one of them saw Qin Huan, he stopped and brushed a cold light in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    As Qin Huan guessed, the layout of the invincible camp is similar to that of the Jidao holy sect and the great wilderness war temple, but it is more perfect and larger than them.


    In the invincible camp, military achievements are like contribution points, but they are more comprehensive than the use of contribution points.


    Everything was clearly priced. What surprised Qin Huan was that the barren soldiers here could be exchanged for combat merit... Although the required combat merit was probably astronomical, it could at least give people some hope.


    "I''m afraid that for the sake of war merit, many friars will not be able to get it by means!" Qin Huan said to this point, which greatly improved Qin Huan''s understanding of the invincible camp.


    "I should have done a lot of fighting merit before playing the drum. Go and get it first," Qin Huan thought. I can exchange it next to the square where the drum is located.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan returned to the battle merit drum square according to the map.


    At this time, the battle merit drum square was still a sea of people. After sweeping around, Qin Huan found someone kneeling in the square, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Wherever they are, they bully the good and fear the evil.


    Qin Huan didn''t look much, so he went straight to a hall beside the square. Where is the place where he can exchange drums for military achievements.


    When Qin Huan entered the hall, he attracted the attention of many monks.


    "Qin Wudi!"


    "Qin Wudi, who made the War Merit drum appear!"


    There was a sudden commotion in the hall. All the friars looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Most of them didn''t remember what had happened before, but the feeling of being driven by war made them tremble!


    While Qin Huan was waiting in line, the friars in front of him consciously lined up behind Qin Huan. One was in awe of Qin Huan''s identity, and the other was worried about revenge under Qin Huan''s displeasure. After all, Qin Huan''s temper of vengeance had spread.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and stood directly in front.


    "Brother Qin." just as Qin Huan was waiting in line, a figure came up. It was Sun Yan.


    "Sun Yan, you''re just in time." Qin Huan said when he saw Sun Yan.


    "Brother Qin, just tell him what to do." sun Yanlian hurriedly said. Although he joined the invincible camp with Qin Huan, the speed of Qin Huan''s rise stopped Sun Yan.


    Not only did he become the holy guard of Jin Wu, but also made the War Merit drum show. Moreover, these heavenly grandson Yan heard that Qin Huan was valued by a top presence of the alliance of the heavens.


    It can be said that Qin Huan is the most promising and dazzling of the new monks.


    These days Sun Yan has been thinking about how to stabilize his relationship with Qin Huan. Now, he is overjoyed to hear that Qin Huan has something to do with him.


    "You help me to buy the blood of fierce beasts from trading houses and markets. Remember, only one blood of each kind of fierce beast is enough. The more kinds, the better!" Qin Huan said.


    Sun Yan nodded when he heard the speech. These days, he had found out the situation of the invincible camp. When he nodded, he suddenly thought of something, and his face was not only stiff.


    "Take out the token." Qin Huan whispered.


    Sun Yan quickly took out the token. Qin Huan took it and drew 3000 meritorious deeds to Sun Yan. He said, "here are 3000 meritorious deeds. Remember, do everything to get the blood of fierce animals."


    Sun Yan took the token and looked at it. When he saw the war merit in the token, he trembled directly and looked at Qin Huan in fear. He never thought Qin Huan had produced so many war merit at one time


    You know, in the invincible camp, the war merit is extremely precious. Some people even exchange mixed yuan refined iron for war merit... Now Qin Huan''s hand is 3000 war merit!


    "Go on, this is my note. If you have any news or if you don''t have enough achievements, please contact me directly." Qin Huan took out another note to Sun Yan.


    Qin Huan''s time is too tight. It''s better to leave these things to Sun Yan. Qin Huan doesn''t worry about whether Sun Yan can be trusted. As long as Sun Yan is not a fool, he will do it.


    "Go now," Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, brother Qin." Sun Yan nodded excitedly, turned and left.


    "It''s urgent for me to make sure that the other five sides of the six bronze tripods are fierce animals except Xuanwu. Only in this way can I collect the blood of fierce animals." Qin Huan thought.


    Now he doesn''t know what kind of fierce animals are on the six sided bronze tripod, so he can only buy a lot of fierce animal blood to pour the six sided bronze tripod.


    Qin Huan felt remorse. If he hadn''t left in a hurry, he should have asked Qin Bai. He might know that he didn''t have to work so hard.


    Two quarters of an hour later, it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    Qin Huan took out the token and announced his name. The friar who was responsible for issuing the war merit also knew Qin Huan. In front of him, he showed a gentle smile and said, "Taoist Qin, you beat 387 drums at first, because you are the most fake saint. You have created a new record. According to the regulations, you can get three times the War Merit... A total of 1161 war merit."


    "Suck!" many monks behind Qin Huan all sucked the cold air. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so terrible... Moreover, these three times of War Merit made their eyes shine.


    387, three times the battle merit?


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to knock so much. Moreover, these three times the War Merit... If he didn''t borrow a lot of money, Qin Huan might be surprised, but now, there is no big fluctuation.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." Qin Huan handed the token.


    After the friar added the war merit to the token, Qin Huan took the token back and left the hall.


    "There will be no news from Sun Yan in a short time. I''ll go to the library first and read about the fierce animals outside the territory." Qin Huan said to himself.


    He was anxious about his military achievements. Now that he had borrowed so many military achievements, Qin Huan was not in a hurry. In addition, Sun Yan had to exchange the blood of fierce animals. Qin Huan was not in a hurry at all. He just had to wait.


    While waiting, Qin Huan intended to understand the fierce animals outside the territory, especially what the scarlet stone was


    Qin Huan completely forgot about the battle drum master. With his war achievements, he still had to learn the rhythm.


    Just as Qin Yu walked towards the library, a thick voice sounded: "this Taoist friend, take a step to speak."


    Without giving Qin Huan more words, a strong and strong shoulder directly wrapped around Qin Huan''s shoulder, and a burly man forcibly hugged Qin Huan and took him to the side of the path.


    Qin Huan was shocked and pushed his hands away to push him away.


    But this man was so powerful that Qin Huan could not shake him at all.


    "Don''t resist, or you''ll suffer. Take out the token and I''ll borrow some war achievements from you!!" the burly man said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1498

    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The burly man came to borrow his war merit. He should have followed him all the way from the hall in exchange for war merit.


    However, as long as you are not a fool, you should know that you are in the limelight and come to yourself to "borrow" military achievements at this time?


    Qin Huan concluded that if he was not a fool, he had another purpose. In other words, someone was secretly instigating him.


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan soon thought of someone.


    Without too much hesitation, when the big man forced Qin Yu to walk to one side, Qin Huan took out the burial cone and thundered to the belly of the big man beside him.


    The burly man had been on guard for a long time, but he didn''t dare to burst out in the camp, so he clenched his left hand and punched Qin Huan directly in the chest, trying to make Qin Huan honest.


    But the big man didn''t dare to use his best. After all, he was the fourth reconstruction of the purple house. Qin Huan was only a six robbery in Wonderland. If he was killed, he couldn''t bear the consequences.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of the intersection of gold and iron, the burly man''s face turned pale in an instant.


    Although he was wearing armor, how terrible it was to bury tiancone. He directly broke the armor, drilled into the belly Dantian of the burly man, and pierced a hole in his Dantian


    "Ah!" how did the burly man think Qin Huan could have such a terrible weapon? When he felt that the Dantian was broken, the endless death crisis rushed into his heart like a mountain flood, which made the man scream uncontrollably.


    At the same time, Qin Huan broke away from the big man''s right arm, jumped into the air, hugged the big man''s head with both hands, and hit him on the chin. The big man''s chin burst, and all his seven orifices were bleeding.


    Qin Huan blew him away with a fist and said coldly, "no matter who ordered you, I''ll take a word back. My patience is limited. This is a warning. If there is another time, I''ll be responsible for the consequences!" after that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    "It should be Wu Tianjin." after returning to the avenue, Qin Huan thought for a long time and asserted in his heart.


    At that time, Qin Huan remembered that he had said the name "Wu Tianjin" at that time.


    So Qin Huan was sure that Wu Tianjin was the one who did it this time.


    At that time, since Wu Tianjin dared to force Zhan Yaozu to such an extent, he was afraid that his identity was not simple, and he would bear a grudge if he made him eat in the empty ship.


    Moreover, Qin Huan found that Wu Tianjin just wanted to express his evil spirit from the military achievements of the burly man. Of course, if he hadn''t become Jin wusheng guard, he was afraid he wouldn''t have come to show his evil spirit value this time.


    "The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Now I have to be surprised to get the upper hand in front of the purple monk. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll pay a heavy price." Qin Huan thought deeply.


    Although several purple friars were killed in the great wilderness holy Dynasty, they were able to hit the burly man this time with the help of the burial cone.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to expose the burial of tiancone because it was related to him. Even if he used it, he had to take it back before others paid attention. Otherwise, in case anyone wanted to see it, it was very limited.


    "I need to find out what the other five sides of the six bronze tripod are as soon as possible!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that the matter was urgent, so he had to restrain himself and gallop towards the library. It was urgent for him to understand all the heavenly worlds and the fierce animals outside the territory.


    After a while, Qin Huan came to the library.


    Because the library Pavilion and the Sutra pavilion are separated, compared with the Sutra Pavilion, the library Pavilion is a little empty. Only a few dozen people are reading it, just as Qin Huan intended.


    The whole library was divided into three floors. Qin Huan began to read the first book on the first shelf on the first floor.


    The book outline of the Library covers all aspects, including the major forces in the heaven world and major lists, such as the list of different stones, the list of different fires, the list of holy soldiers, the list of ancient holy soldiers and so on


    This enabled Qin Huan, who knew the heavenly world almost like a piece of white paper, to understand all aspects of the heavenly world in detail, including the eternal ancient heaven in the past.


    However, there are not many introductions about the eternal ancient sky, just a few words to explain that the eternal ancient sky almost became destiny... There is no introduction about how the eternal ancient sky was destroyed.


    Not only that, but also the introduction of the thirty-three immortal places and the top 100 forces. Qin Huan looked at them word for word. After all, he had a grudge with many forces.


    Originally, Qin Huan wanted to get information about mad demons from books, but strangely, there was no introduction about mad demons.


    It took ten days to finish reading the first floor, but Qin Huan was puzzled that there was no introduction to the fierce animals outside the territory.


    Qin Huan walked towards the second floor. As soon as he reached the stairs, he was stopped. Before the man could speak, Qin Huan took out the token of Jin Wu Shengwei.


    The man was stunned and retreated.


    In the invincible camp, Jin Wu Shengwei''s status is respected and his authority is also great.


    Qin Huan entered the second floor unimpeded.


    There were not many bookshelves on the second floor of the library. Moreover, Qin Huan found that most of them were letters.


    Qin Huan began to read the first book on the first shelf.


    If the books on the first floor gave Qin Huan a clear understanding of all aspects of the heavenly world, then the bookshelves on the second floor gave Qin Huan a glimpse of the iceberg outside the territory.


    But what made Qin Huan puzzled was that most of the records or books only recorded the geographical location outside the territory, and even some depicted maps. In addition, they also recorded the types of fierce animals they saw, where there were the most fierce animals, and so on


    But Qin Huan did not see the stone statues he had seen from his letters and ancient books


    "It''s strange. It shouldn''t be like this. There are not a few stone statues like that. There are definitely a lot of monks marching abroad in recent years. I shouldn''t have never seen such mysterious stone statues. But why... There are no records?"


    Qin Huan frowned. He felt that there was a layer of mysterious gauze outside the territory, as if someone had deliberately covered up some facts.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan looked at the stairs leading to the third floor, and then looked at an old figure sitting beside the stairs. After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan walked directly over.


    "Stop, the top of the commander is qualified to enter the third floor." the old figure didn''t lift his head.


    Only those above the commander are qualified??


    Qin Huan looked at the old figure with his head hooked, and then looked at the stairs. What was on the third floor? Only Da Tongling was qualified to enter?


    Although he wanted to enter, it was impossible for the rickety old man to break in. Qin Huan returned to the second floor and continued to read.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan took a letter and read a paragraph of it word by word: "there are abundant sacred stone veins outside the territory. Among them, there is an extremely rare sacred stone called divine blood. It is said that the divine blood stone contains the blood of gods and Demons... It is called divine blood stone, which is as precious as mixed yuan refined iron."

 Chapter 1499

    Qin Huan held the letter in his hands, looked at the handwriting on it and frowned.


    Magic Qi and blood?


    Qin Huan certainly had some points about demons.


    But this "God" is mostly derived from the secular world.


    Because people in the secular world think that God is omnipotent, but in fact, the omnipotent in the hearts of ordinary people can be achieved by ordinary fairyland.


    Therefore, Qin did not think that there was a "God" in the world.


    But now it was said that it was the blood of gods and demons, which made Qin Huan confused.


    Is there really a word of God in this world? But if there is a God, how does this God exist? Does the combination of God and devil mean that God and devil are equal?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the magic hand that destroyed the Taoist sect of heaven


    If there is a saying of gods and demons in the world, then the demon hand is absolutely qualified to be called "demon".


    Every single word or phrase of Qin Yu as like as two peas of a stone, he is gradually getting weird. Is the blood stone of this kind just like the stone he got in the stone house?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but feel his divine sense into the naxu ring containing the divine blood stone


    Looking at the mountains of blood stones, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the front.


    The value of divine blood stone is comparable to that of Hunyuan refined iron


    Qin Huan had no idea of the value of the divine blood stone, but Qin Huan had seen it personally. It was a precious thing calculated by two.


    "In this way, am I not rich enough to rival the country?" Qin Huan smiled.


    Of course, Qin Huan naturally knew that these could only be thought about. Even if the value of divine blood stone is comparable to that of mixed yuan refined iron, where can I change it? Are you going to exchange it with foreign beasts?


    Moreover, the mixed refined iron is calculated by two, and the divine blood stone is one by one. In this way, it is difficult to convert.


    "Although I can''t do it, I can absorb all the divine blood stone. I''d like to see what the devil''s blood is like." Qin Huan said to himself. He couldn''t help thinking of the changes in swallowing a divine blood stone, which made Qin Huan can''t wait.


    After reading all the books and letters on the second shelf, Qin Huan left the library. A map of the invincible camp came to mind and went straight to the place of cultivation.


    There is also a time array in the training place of the invincible camp. However, the required combat skills are expensive. A hundred times the time array needs a hundred combat skills a year... Even though Qin Huan has more than 10000 combat skills, he doesn''t dare to spend so much.


    In addition, the array of these years is overdrawn in advance, and this time he mainly comes to study the divine blood stone, so it doesn''t take so long.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan chose the ten times array. The ten times array only needed ten merits, but Qin Huan wanted an independent cave, so he had to add five merits.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan sat in a brightly lit cave in the ten times array.


    After arranging several arrays, Qin Huan took out a small pile of divine blood stones.


    "When I swallowed a divine blood stone, one third of its strength was swallowed by the right shoulder blade, and the rest was absorbed by the flesh..." Qin Huan thought carefully.


    After pondering for a moment, he picked up a divine blood stone and directly crushed it to devour the faint blood mist


    Just like the first time, Qin Huan felt that he had swallowed a big mouthful of liquor. This force rushed into his stomach and rushed frantically towards his internal organs and limbs.


    Qin Huan could not help humming. There seemed to be some power in the blood fog, which was greedily absorbed by his innate holy body.


    However, Qin Huan wondered that one-third of this force was absorbed by the right shoulder blade.


    "It''s strange why the left shoulder blade doesn''t absorb? These two broken bones are a pair, and they come from the same fierce beast." Qin Huan wondered. The left shoulder blade didn''t move, and only the right shoulder blade was absorbing.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t know why. However, Qin Huan didn''t think much anymore, but carefully felt the changes in his body.


    "Although it''s only one, this one has made my flesh more refined... Moreover, on the premise that the right shoulder blade has absorbed one third, if I absorb enough divine blood stone, will it make my flesh stronger?" Qin Huan thought, and his eyes fell on the divine blood stone in front of him.


    The congenital holy body is strong enough. It''s not easy to improve. Now, this divine blood stone can make the body more refined. How can Qin Huan not be happy.


    Qin Huan thought a little. His right hand picked up a divine blood stone, crushed it and swallowed it. At this time, his left hand picked up another one, crushed it and swallowed it


    Qin Huan swallowed nearly six divine blood stones in a row, and the power contained in the six divine blood stones was too huge to be borne by Qin Huan''s flesh. In particular, the blood mist in the divine blood stone contained a powerful destructive power. When he collided in his body, he almost tore his flesh and meridians.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t devour all the small pile at once, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable." Qin Huan said to himself, quickly closed his eyes and began to absorb the power.


    While absorbing, Qin Huan was surprised to feel that the right shoulder blade emitted a light red light, and the swallowing speed became faster.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan murmured, but he was not sure.


    Then Qin Huan repeatedly crushed, swallowed and absorbed them.


    This repetition is a full five years.


    In five years, Qin Huan did not know that he had swallowed almost half of the divine blood stone.


    Today, Qin Huan''s physical body is better than the array he just entered.


    In addition, Qin Huan also had an ancient smell that didn''t belong to him. This smell is very unique and gives people a sense of vicissitudes, but Qin Huan himself hasn''t noticed it yet.


    Qin Yu was staring at his right shoulder blade.


    Compared with the original, the right shoulder blade was black, but it emitted a light red light. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were lines on the right shoulder blade.


    More than half of the power of the God blood stone swallowed in recent years has been absorbed by the right scapula.


    Especially in the back, the absorption rate of the right scapula became more and more terrible. Almost the blood mist of the divine blood stone was forcibly swallowed by the right scapula as soon as it was swallowed.


    Maybe the divine blood stone came easily. Qin Huan didn''t feel bad. He kept taking out a lot of divine blood stones to fill his right shoulder blade.


    "Enough?" Qin Huan wondered for a long time. After absorbing a lot of magic blood, his right shoulder blade no longer absorbed, as if it had reached a bottleneck.


    "What''s so special about the right shoulder blade? What''s the bone?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan simply injected the holy yuan in the meridians into the right shoulder blade. He wanted to see what happened to the right shoulder blade.


    "Hiss!" just as Shengyuan injected into his right shoulder blade, Qin Huan felt a heart piercing pain sweeping like a mountain and a sea, and his right shoulder seemed to have been forcibly torn


    As Qin Huan clenched his teeth, he seemed to notice something. His body trembled sharply. He turned to the right rear.


    When Yu Guang saw the black bone in the right scapula part, Qin Yu looked sluggish. He paid attention to the public and the number of Han Li, so he could search Han Li, and tomorrow he would push the original shape of the bone wing.


    This... This is the bone wing???


    Yes, this is the bone wing, just like the bone wing of the poor and strange stone statue Qin Huan saw in the stone room. It looks like there are no feathers, only a skeleton of wings.


    However, different from the poor and strange stone statue, the dark bone wing is blooming with light colorful light, which is like a feather covering the bone wing and looks like a colorful wing


    It''s just... There''s only one wing on the right. It looks very strange


    PS: send it out after writing. Don''t hide it, let alone sensational. Tomorrow... Old Hanli will have four more!! Let you see enough!!

 Chapter 1500

    "This is... Poor strange bone wing?"


    Looking at the black wing of his right shoulder blade and the colorful light, Qin Huan looked constantly changing.


    Qin Huan didn''t really care about the bones he got from the black pot in the past. When refining the Second Buddha, Qin Bai also prompted him to put the two bones into six bronze tripods to refine them together.


    When the second master was finished, Qin Huan found that the two bones were broken and integrated into the shoulder blades on both sides.


    Although Qin Huan was confused and tried to feel it in the past, he couldn''t see any clue and had to run aground.


    Last time, after going to the magic meteorite forest, I swallowed the divine blood stone for the first time, and found that the right scapula was absorbing the power.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the right shoulder blade turned into a poor and strange bone wing.


    After looking carefully, Qin Huan was sure that the dark bone was definitely a poor and strange bone wing, and the colorful was transformed by his own holy yuan.


    Then Qin Huan was silent and took back Shengyuan. The colorful light disappeared, and the bones and wings narrowed sharply. Finally, they turned into shoulder blades and returned to normal


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment, and Shengyuan poured into it again. The shoulder blades changed rapidly and turned into dark bone wings. The colorful light came out again


    "Poor and strange bones and wings!" Qin Huan was so complicated that he unexpectedly refined the poor and strange bones and wings into his body and perfectly integrated them with his shoulder blades


    Qin Huan was helpless because there was only one right bone wing, and there was no movement on the left shoulder blade


    That is, before the wing of the left shoulder blade comes out, you have only one wing?


    Qin Huan had no choice but to think of his own wings. It was chicken ribs


    Qin Huan took back the holy yuan, and his bones and wings were changed into black shoulder blades. Then Qin Huan looked at his left shoulder blade and felt helpless.


    "Why can''t the left shoulder blade absorb the magic Qi and blood in the divine blood stone?" Qin Huan frowned. It was undoubtedly a surprise for Qin Huan to get poor and strange bone wings.


    But now only one bone wing came out... Not a pair, which made Qin Huan feel helpless.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his face became strange.


    "Is this... Related to the stone statue?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qin Huan thought that there was no reason. When his right hand touched the stone statue, all the flesh and blood of his right hand burst. He thought it would be seriously damaged, but he didn''t expect that the power disappeared inexplicably when he reached his right shoulder.


    "In this way, the power in the stone statue entered the right shoulder blade... It was precisely because it absorbed the power in the stone statue that......" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the horror he saw when touching the poor and strange stone statue.


    "It should be like this. The power in the stone statue was absorbed by the poor and strange bone wing of the right shoulder blade, so it could be inspired! I''m afraid it was also for this reason that the stone gate behind the stone statue could be pushed open at the beginning!"


    If so


    If you want to stimulate the wings of the left shoulder blade, don''t you have to find a poor and strange stone statue? Only let the left shoulder blade absorb the power of the poor and strange stone statue??


    Qin Huan felt helpless when he thought of this.


    The last time I was able to go to the fortress, it was entirely coincidence and luck. If I didn''t pour out, I would never get the power of the poor stone statue, let alone the divine blood stone.


    Qin Huan could imagine how angry those fierce beasts would be when they returned to the fortress and found that the divine blood stone had been stolen


    In the future, I will never pour out again... In this way, I can''t touch the poor and strange stone statues at all.


    Besides, Qin Huan felt that the power of the poor and strange stone statue was absorbed by the right shoulder blade. It was likely that there were no poor and strange stone statues in the fortress


    "This... Does it make me just a bone wing?" Qin Huan said nothing.


    "Well, it''s a great fortune to have a poor and strange bone wing. As for the left bone wing, go deep into the magic meteorite forest after improving its strength in the future." Qin Huan comforted.


    Then Qin Huan put the God blood stone that had not been swallowed into the naxu ring and checked how many God blood stones there were. After obtaining the poor stone statue in the future, whether it was enough to stimulate the left bone wing


    While Qin Huan was measuring, he suddenly caught something.


    what is it?


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan took something out of the divine blood stone, it was in an ancient attic under a mountain in the depths of the invincible camp.


    "Patience is limited, and you will bear the consequences? Well, do you really think that if you become Jin wubing, you can''t help him?" a young man in yellow robes looked very gloomy.


    "Little Lord, this man has something that can pierce my armor. Moreover, I heard that he made the war drum appear. It is likely to be valued by the holy sound. Little Lord, please think twice." in front of the Yellow robed youth, a burly youth said with lingering fear.


    The young man was the burly man who was blasted into the Dantian by Qin Huan with a burial cone.


    Since the last heavy injury, it took the burly youth more than half a year to recover the Dantian.


    "Shengyin pulse?" the Yellow robed youth''s eyes narrowed slightly. Soon, he said coldly: "originally, I just wanted to teach him a lesson. If he was humble, it would be all right. Who knows that he really thinks that Wu Tianjin is a soft persimmon and dares to threaten me?"


    "And I don''t want his life, and even if I become a disciple of Shengyin, I''m just an ordinary disciple." Wu Tianjin, a young man in yellow robes, said coldly.


    After pondering a little, Wu Tianjin said again, "he has gone to the cultivation place and sent someone to watch all his whereabouts."


    "Yes, little Lord!" said the worthy young man, and then turned and left.


    meanwhile.


    Deep in the invincible camp, on a towering mountain.


    "What about the investigation of the magic meteorite forest?" Jin kunzi sat on the sea of clouds and looked down at the boundless sea of clouds.


    "I don''t know the specific situation, but it has alerted the high priest of the fire department. According to the spies, the high priest of the fire department sent an army to search for something... It seems that a valuable item has been lost." an empty shadow appeared behind Jin kunzi.


    "The high priest of the holy Department of fire?" Jin kunzi turned his head fiercely, his face became dignified and meditated for a long time. Jin kunzi said: "announce the major commanders and enter the state of war preparation. Send someone to find out what was really lost, or do you want to hide it from the world!!"


    "Yes!" Xu Ying answered. After a while, he said, "since Qin Wudi has made the War Merit drum appear, it''s best for him to sneak outside the territory."


    "Don''t worry! Let him become a drum master first." Jin kunzi said.


    "Yes!" the virtual shadow said and disappeared


    Jin kunzi stared at the front: "lost? What can be lost in the wasteland over there to disturb the high priest of Huo?"

 Chapter 1501

    Qin Huan looked at the divine blood stone in front of him.


    This divine blood stone is much larger than other divine blood stones. It is half a Zhang high. It is the largest divine blood stone obtained this time.


    Qin Huan hadn''t noticed before. This time, if he hadn''t checked the number, he would have been hard to see.


    Different from other divine blood stones, there is a faint virtual shadow in this great divine blood stone. Although it is not obvious, it does exist after careful inspection. It looks like a person sitting in this divine blood stone.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan looked at the divine blood stone carefully. The more he saw it, the more he felt like a man sitting inside.


    "Since the divine blood stone contains the blood of gods and demons, will the blood contained in the divine blood stone be extremely rich, so it forms a human shape?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    It should be.


    "That is to say, the divine blood stone contains rich spiritual Qi and blood..." Qin Huan whispered.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan put the divine blood stone back into the naxu ring, but did not smash it.


    One is that the blood of the gods and demons in the divine blood stone is much stronger than others, and he can''t swallow it now. The other is that Qin Huan plans to continue to observe in the future to see if the virtual shadow inside is the condensation of the blood of the gods and demons.


    If so... Then the virtual shadow is likely to be "God", or it may contain the residual soul of the God. If it can be bred with the soul Sutra, there may be unexpected joy.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a treasure in that humble fortress... However, I''m afraid I can''t go this time. I didn''t notice that this divine blood stone should be a large divine blood stone in many divine blood stone centers. It seems that the fortress should also know this large divine blood stone..."


    "In this way, I will take all the God blood stones away. I''m afraid... It will make the fierce animals outside the territory angry..." Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan wanted to leave the rest of the divine blood stones to the left bone wing. He had to consider that after he got the strength of the stone statue, he needed enough divine blood stones to excite the left bone wing. Therefore, now one more is one.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan seemed to think of something, and his expression was not only stunned.


    "The poor and strange bones and wings were picked up under the black pot... Does this mean that the black pot stewed a poor and strange in the past?" Qin Huan couldn''t help but probe into naxujie and looked at the black pot full of huge hand blood, not only lost in thought.


    Looking back, Qin Bai and Xiao Lei are afraid of this black pot... It seems that it is really possible!


    "I don''t know the origin of this black pot. If it''s really cooked in poverty, it should contain some power, but it hasn''t been found yet." Qin Huan guessed in his heart.


    After all, this is poor Qi. He is not an ordinary beast. He wants to stew poor Qi. This black pot definitely contains some terrorist power. It is that power that makes Qin Bai and Xiao Lei afraid.


    "Think about it later." Qin Huan took back his divine sense and took out the stone seal from naxu ring.


    Qin Huan doesn''t have any weapons now. Now only chains can be used. Therefore, Qin Huan wants to think about this stone seal.


    In the past, Qin Bai said that the stone seal was the weapon of the great devil. He killed half of his ancestors. Moreover, it seemed that it did not belong to this world. At that time, Qin Huan did not know that it was a foreign weapon. Now, Qin Huan guessed that it might be a foreign weapon.


    Qin Huan looked at the stone seal carefully. His divine knowledge tried to penetrate into it, but what made Qin Huan helpless was that his divine knowledge could not penetrate, as if it was just an ordinary stone seal.


    In desperation, Qin Huan cut his finger again and squeezed out a drop of fresh blood on the stone seal. Although he was not hopeful, he wanted to try.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, the stone seal did not absorb the blood.


    Qin Huan reluctantly picked up the stone seal and played with it. Then he said, "I don''t know when and what month I want to play the power of the stone seal."


    Just as Qin Huan was about to take back the stone seal, he felt a weak suction absorbing the crack cut by his right hand.


    Qin Huan was shocked and felt it carefully. He found that a weak force was sucking something when the broken index finger touched the lithography, as if a baby was sucking.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the stone seal was not absorbing flesh and blood, as if it was absorbing some power in Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan felt it quietly and carefully. He was not sure what power the lithography was absorbing.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He took out another divine blood stone and directly crushed the divine blood stone. Sure enough, the blood mist in the divine blood stone was immediately absorbed by the stone seal.


    "Fortunately, all the divine blood stones were put in the independent naxu ring, otherwise they would be absorbed by the stone seal." Qin Huan said secretly that it was dangerous, and he was more sure that the stone seal might come from abroad.


    "The stone seal needs to absorb the divine blood stone... Does that mean I can''t use the stone seal in a short time?" Qin Huan was helpless. He wanted to keep the divine blood stone for the left bone wing. He didn''t dare to use it more.


    Before taking back, Qin Huan injected a holy power into the stone seal. The people sitting on the upper wall of the stone seal suddenly burst into light, and an explosion of famine filled the whole cave.


    Qin Huan was startled and looked a little frightened.


    He injected the holy yuan into it, just holding a tentative idea. Unexpectedly, it was really useful. He quickly took back the holy yuan and the lithography returned to normal.


    "No, there was no movement before I injected Shengyuan? Was it because I absorbed the divine blood stone?" Qin Huan was surprised, and he injected Shengyuan again.


    This time, as before, there was no movement in the lithography.


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan took out a smaller divine blood stone, crushed it for the stone seal to absorb, and then injected Shengyuan.


    The lithography shines again


    "This... This stone seal really needs to absorb the divine blood stone to move..." Qin Huan couldn''t cry or laugh.


    The more he needed the divine blood stone, the more he had to run out. However, Qin Huan did not have too much helplessness. As long as the stone seal could be used, it would be worth spending some divine blood stone. After all, it could save his life at the critical moment.


    Then Qin Huan took back the stone seal, and left the cave to calculate the time. There should be news from Sun Yan.


    When Qin Huan left, the nine immortal regions were the ruins of Canglong sect.


    Since the monks in the heaven world disappeared like a tide, Qin Huan himself began to establish a new family site for the Mongolian family. Canglong sect was in an excellent position. Before Qin Huan brought the Mongolian family, there were forces who wanted to take it for themselves, but they were all killed by Qin Huan.


    In the nine immortal regions where there is no strong one in the heaven world, although Qin Huan''s original cultivation is a pseudo saint, he has won the top of the nine immortal regions.


    With the help of Qi Youlong, the family site of the Mongolian family was built on the site of Canglong sect. Qin Huan himself arranged a clan protection array for the Mongolian family, which provided a lot of cultivation resources.


    Later, Qin Huan declared nine immortal regions as the marriage of the Mongolian family. Because of Qin Huan''s relationship, many forces have married the Mongolian family one after another. Because Qin Huan once said that there are hundreds of sons and thousands of grandchildren, the Mongolian family''s blood has been expanding.


    It can be said that in less than a decade, the Mongolian family is booming and has a great momentum of rise.


    Because Meng Ao was imprisoned for too long, his injury was rooted in the spirit, so that Qin Huan didn''t have time to communicate with him, so he put Meng Ao into a holy land for recovery.


    After arranging for the Mongolian family, Qin Huan said goodbye to Qi Youlong and went back to the nine immortal regions alone.


    This time, unlike at the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t let go of any of the ancient regions. He wanted to travel all over the nine immortal regions and feel the many souls of heaven and earth. While improving his state of mind, he promoted his accomplishments to the extreme of the fairyland


    The only thing that worried Qin Huan was swallowing the vortex.


    At the beginning, he separated the fate and the spirit, but he never separated the bone nine deaths... All in Qin Huan''s body


    Over the years, the swallowing vortex has not recurred, mainly because of the power on the eternal peak. Now, Qin Huan has reached the upper half of the eternal peak of the immortal world, and there is not much appreciation from the great emperor. Once there is no appreciation and suppression from the great emperor, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, while traveling, Qin Huan was also thinking about swallowing the vortex... Hoping to find a way to restrain it.

 Chapter 1502

    After leaving the years array, Qin Huan took out the notes.


    Sure enough, Sun Yan has heard that he has collected a lot of fierce animal blood.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Brother Qin, there are many kinds of fierce animal blood I collected this time, and each of them is marked, and there are less than 100 of the 3000 fighting achievements..." at the agreed position, Sun Yan hurried up, said, took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it. His divine sense checked it and found that there were nearly 500 bottles of fierce animal blood in it.


    "Most of these fierce beasts'' blood is from the purple mansion. By the way, brother Qin, if you want higher-level fierce beasts'' blood, you can go to the War Merit hall to exchange it. I heard that many people enter the magic meteorite forest to hunt fierce beasts and bring them back in exchange for war merit, and the fierce beasts'' bodies have been divided by the camp. There are many powerful fierce beasts there." Sun Yan took out his token and tried to give Qin Huan the victory.


    Qin Huan pushed the token away and said, "keep the rest of your fighting achievements. Well, I''ll leave first. If you have something to say, please contact me."


    "HMM." Sun Yan didn''t say much. After joining the invincible camp, he had strict cultivation requirements. Collecting fierce animal blood has strained his cultivation.


    After he separated from Sun Yan, Qin Huan entered the land of cultivation again.


    He began to take out the blood collected by Sun Yan and poured a six sided bronze tripod.


    Half a day later.


    "Tiger, golden winged carving, one horned fire ox, azure ox python, dragon python." Qin Huan, sitting in the cave, stared at the name marked on the jade bottle and whispered to himself.


    In my mind, I saw books about foreign fierce animals in the Sutra Pavilion, and there were records of fierce animals.


    The blood of these fierce beasts makes the six sided bronze tripod glow faintly, which means that their blood contains a thin blood, which makes the six sided bronze tripod glow.


    This blood is at least the same level as Xuanwu, so Qin Huan needs to analyze what kind of blood they contain from these fierce beasts!


    "According to the records in the books, the tiger is the majority of the fierce beasts outside the territory. It is said that it contains the blood of the ferocious beast split sky, and the unicorn fire cow is the race under most of the tiger. From this, it can be concluded that one side of the six sided bronze tripod should be split sky!!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and showed a happy face.


    "Both Tianqing niumang and longmang contain ancestral dragon blood... Therefore, it is certain that one of them is ancestral dragon, but there are many kinds of ancestral dragons, and I don''t know which one."


    "As for the golden wing carving... Is it the blood of the ROC?" Qin Huan frowned. Unfortunately, there was no other blood for reference. He couldn''t get it for the time being, because the blood of the golden wing carving was too messy.


    "Well, what is certain is Xuanwu, shatianyu and ZuLong. I can go to the War Merit hall to exchange these three blood vessels." Qin Huan thought to stand up and left.


    He decided to start with these three rules first!


    Half an hour later.


    Battle merit Hall of the invincible camp.


    There are two war merit halls in the whole invincible camp. One is the external war merit hall, which is against the lower general, and the other is the Civil War Merit hall, which is against the upper general.


    But no matter which war merit hall it is, as long as it has War Merit, it can change to the same thing.


    Qin Huan, who had identified three kinds of fierce beasts, came directly to the square where the War Merit hall was located. People came and went in the square. At a glance, all of them were monks.


    In the center of the square, there is a towering hall. The hall is magnificent and built of huge stones. It is full of the breath of years. The whole hall has four entrances and exits, and each entrance and exit is an endless stream of people.


    Looking at the huge hall, Qin Huan was not only amazed that it was only an invincible camp... But also the invincible camp with the least number. He couldn''t imagine how strong the other eight camps were.


    It is no wonder that there are 100000 holy days in such a large world of heaven. Each holy friar can use hundreds of millions of units, and the people of the whole world of heaven can hardly be calculated.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that what he saw now was only the most powerful side of the heaven world, and more... I''m afraid it was not even as good as the nine immortal regions.


    Because the world of the heavens is large, but the cultivation resources are limited, and they are occupied by great forces... All those ordinary holy people who can stand out are top-notch.


    Qin Huan thought and entered the War Merit hall.


    The huge War Merit hall can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, and there are windows for exchanging goods on all sides. At a glance, there are hundreds, each in a long line.


    Qin Huan swept around and waited in line after one of the long lines.


    While waiting, Qin Huan thought of the book words about the records of fierce animals outside the territory, and began to think about the blood of fierce animals he needed to exchange.


    "Have you heard? Almost all the people who entered the great wilderness pilgrimage this time have been blessed by heaven, and what''s more, the top inheritance of the eternal ancient heaven in the past."


    "That''s the world of the old days

 Chapter 1503

    Qin Huan was overjoyed that he needed all the blood of these fierce beasts. Moreover, the purity of blood essence was not low. The lowest was Taoist blood, and even pure blood, but it was expensive.


    In other places, perhaps, pure blood is extremely rare, but it is also rare in the alliance of the heavens, but there is definitely.


    In addition, these blood is almost accumulated over countless years. It is not surprising that there is pure blood.


    "I want ten bottles of pure blood from three fierce beasts, dragon python, tiger snake and black stone crocodile." Qin Huan thought for a moment and said that although his expression was flat, his heart was dripping blood.


    The blood of pure blood and fierce animals is one bottle of 300 combat merits, ten bottles of each of three kinds, which is 9000 combat merits... These 30 bottles of fierce animal blood alone consumed most of Qin Huan''s combat merits


    "Please help me add ten bottles of golden wing carving." Qin Huan hesitated for a long time, but he still planned to buy ten bottles of pure blood golden wing carving blood.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan could only bite his teeth in order to learn the rules. However, when 12000 contribution points were marked out, Qin Huan''s heart was still drawn. Now there are only more than 1300 contribution points left.


    After receiving forty bottles of blood from the window, Qin Huan went directly to the place of cultivation.


    This time, Qin Huan entered the hundred times array. These three rules were enough for him to understand for a long time.


    After learning that Zhong Tianyan was likely to participate in the ninth military exercise, Qin Huan wanted to improve his strength quickly. Only in this way could he kill Zhong Tianyan during the ninth military exercise.


    In the past, the Taoist body strength of zhongtianyan was incomparably strong, and the statue was even more terrible. Moreover, now I don''t have those weapons such as door plaque and coffin cover. Once I am on the top, I have little possibility to defeat.


    Even so, Qin Huan would never give up easily. He wanted to improve his strength at all costs in these three hundred years.


    Qin Huan was worried about Tianzhi... And he didn''t know whether Tianzhi was in the hands of Tianyan


    After putting all his thoughts down, Qin Huan entered the cave with a hundred times array. After arranging several arrays, he took out six bronze tripods and began to pour with blood.


    Qin Huan first took out the blood of pure blood dragon Python and slowly poured it on it. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the tripod bloomed cyan Brown light, and dense lines appeared. These lines finally merged into a dragon body


    Qin Huan held his breath and ran his heart directly, staring at the grain.


    He must first write down all the regular lines on it and go to enlightenment.


    However, the light did not last long, but gradually faded. Qin Huan poured blood again... So it continued again and again. What made Qin Huan helpless was that a bottle of blood could only support the light emitted by the tripod for half an hour at most.


    This was a great test for Qin Huan. When a bottle was poured, Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to stabilize the lines he saw


    In this way, Qin Huan repeated it again and again.


    Time goes by, three years later.


    Forty bottles of blood were all used up. Qin Huan wrote down the lines of Xuanwu, shatianyu, ZuLong and an unknown fierce beast.


    Judging from the patterns, Qin Huan was shocked to know that the dragon was an eight clawed dragon.


    You know, among the ancestral dragons, the nine claws are the strongest, and the eight claws are second only to the nine claws.


    As for the golden wing carving, it only shows less than half of the other regular patterns, and can only see half of the body, but from the half body, it should be a fierce bird.


    However, Qin Huan was not sure whether it was Dapeng bird or something else.


    In addition to the minimum corresponding rules of golden wing carving, the other three rules are good, which can at least outline a complete fierce animal figure.


    Of course, this is not complete. Even, it may still be the tip of the iceberg, but it is enough for me to understand now.


    Looking at the six sided bronze tripod in front of Qin Huan, Qin Huan was terrified. He didn''t know who made the six sided bronze tripod. He could collect such terrible regular patterns, and there were six


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan put the six sided bronze tripod into the empty ring and began to meditate.


    "Now, these four rules are enough for me to understand for a long time... I hope these four rules won''t disappoint me..." Qin Huan whispered, slowly closed his eyes and began to study the Xuanwu rules


    As time passed, Qin Huan was in his third year of seclusion.


    Invincible camp, holy sound, a garden yard with birds and flowers under a mountain peak.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, someone from Jinwu Shengwei came to ask if Qin Wudi could return at that time." a man in brocade and ivory robe in the garden stood in the yard, looking at a man dressed in men''s clothes and bending over to observe the flowers, Xiao Shenbing asked loudly.


    "What is Qin Wudi doing now?" Xiao Shenbing slowly stood up straight, looked at the white robed man and asked.


    "Almost all of them are closed... At first, it took five years with Jin Wu Shengwei. Now, five years are coming... And Qin Wudi hasn''t even learned the most basic rhythm..." the man in white frowned.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was brought to Shengyin and gave full authority to Xiao Shenbing.


    Because every friar who joined the invincible camp needed practice, Xiao Shenbing ordered the white robed man to negotiate with Jinwu Shengwei for five years.


    But to Xiao Shenbing''s surprise, it will be five years, and Qin Huan has not been found yet.


    Looking back on Qin Huan''s bright eyes and almost shameless appearance, and remembering more than 15000 war achievements he borrowed, Xiao Shenbing was angry.


    "It will take five years to go with Jinwu Shengwei again." Xiao Shenbing nibbled his red lips and said.


    "But..." the white robed man hesitated. Jin Wu Shengwei was not so easy to talk.


    "Go find the old Taoist student and say what I mean." Xiao Shenbing said.


    "All right." the white robed man was helpless. When he turned around, the white robed man hesitated a little, looked at Xiao Shenbing and said, "elder martial sister Xiao... I don''t know if I should say something. Even if he is not interested in rhythm, why force him? Even if he has talent... What''s the use if his heart is not in rhythm?"


    Xiao Shenbing was stunned. She had thought about this problem for a long time. Even if the saint hadn''t entered the enlightenment, Xiao Shenbing wanted to run to ask why Qin Yu was forced to learn rhythm.


    "Well, there''s no need to say more. Go to Jinwu Shengwei." he pressed down his mind and said to Xiao Shenbing.


    Xiao Shenbing didn''t know that at this moment, a figure came out at the door of the hall where he practiced... It was Qin Huan who had been closed for three years!!


    Standing at the gate of the hall, Qin Huan looked at the endless stream of monks, and a confident smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1504

    For three years outside, I have realized it for three hundred years in the years array.


    Although it took another 300 years of life, Qin Huan thought it was worth it.


    Because in these three hundred years, he benefited a lot and understood all the four rules he saw.


    Although it is still unclear whether the lines on the six sided bronze tripod are the tip of an iceberg or a drop in the bucket.


    But Qin Huan was sure that these four rules were the top causal rules, and all of them stepped into the door of causal rules.


    What is the causal rule?


    It is worth noting that the rules can trace back to the source, which makes countless people stop. For example, almost everyone knows the Xuanwu rules, but few people can exert their power.


    This is mainly because even if we get the basaltic rules, we can''t even enter the "door" of the basaltic rules if there is no cause and effect.


    And can''t even enter the door. What can we talk about to give full play to the real power of the Xuanwu rules?


    It is for this reason that many friars only know that the Xuanwu rule is the strongest defense rule, but they don''t feel the illusion of being strong there.


    When Qin Huan tried to understand, he was shrouded in an ancient atmosphere, which made Qin Huan stop.


    But this time... Qin Huan had stepped through the barrier of the ancient atmosphere. Even when Qin Huan understood, he seemed to hear the ethereal sound of "quasi", which meant that he really stepped into the door of the Xuanwu rules.


    The other three rules are similar to the basaltic rules.


    After mastering the four rules, Qin Huan admired Taoist cause and effect very much. Up to now, Qin Huan really understood why Taoist cause and effect left the six sided bronze tripod in that space.


    At this time, after fully mastering the four rules, Qin Huan further understood the characteristics of the four rules.


    If the defense of the Xuanwu rule is amazing, then the power of the split sky rule is extremely terrible, and the explosive power of the eight clawed ZuLong rule is unparalleled. As for the golden wing carving... Qin Huan can only feel the speed now, which is no less than that of the ROC bird!


    "Defense, strength, explosiveness and speed, so what are the other two sides? The Taoist priest really dares to think about it. I''m afraid he left the tripod just to leave the cause and effect of the six rules in order to integrate the six strongest forces." Qin Huan sighed.


    I can''t imagine that if these rules are practiced to the extreme, they will be perfect in all aspects... Such a person can be described as almost impeccable.


    "I can kill even Zifu Sanzhong without using the chain just because of what I know now." Qin Huan thought as he walked.


    "But it''s not enough to defeat Chong Tianyan! It''s not enough!!" Qin Huan bit his teeth.


    Chong Tianyan is a small preacher disciple of the preaching sect. With this identity alone, he can crush countless demons in the heaven world, and his original strength must be terrible... It is almost impossible to kill him.


    "Although the blood purchased is pure blood, because there are not many blood vessels in their bodies, their blood vessels are pure, and they can''t make the six sided bronze tripod show more..."


    "If I want the six sided bronze tripod to show more... I need to get the direct blood of these four fierce beasts... Just like Xuanwu... If I can get the blood of the descendants of Xuanwu, more will emerge."


    "If I were in the nine immortal regions, I wouldn''t think much about it, but now it''s the world of heaven, and there are more fierce animals outside the region..." Qin Huan stopped and an idea came to mind.


    "If only you could mix with the fierce beasts in the magic meteorite forest... It would be good."


    Qin Huan couldn''t calm down because of this idea. Qin Huan would never think much about it if it was the Buddha, because ordinary friars only have a dead end when they enter the magic meteorite forest.


    But now the second master


    Qin Huan thought of those fierce beasts who were afraid of him... And because there were several kinds of fierce beasts in his body


    Can I really pretend to be an extraterritorial beast? Once you pretend to be a fierce beast from abroad, you will be able to solve all the problems you face!


    "I hope this can work, but if I can change into an animal, then... Everything will be solved easily." Qin Huan said.


    Although he has the smell of fierce animals, if he meets someone with high cultivation, he is still easy to reveal his stuffing, but if he can turn into an animal, it is enough to hide the world.


    "These are urgent. At present, the most urgent thing for him is to get more fighting achievements. Only enough fighting achievements can exchange for more pure blood, even the blood of Xuanwu descendants..." Qin Huan took a deep breath and walked out of the hall of the place of cultivation.


    I have to say, this idea was planted in Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan wanted to go to the holy sound first and become a drum master first.


    In the library, Qin Huan also understood the particularity of the drum division. In the alliance of the heavens, only the general has a hundred merits every year.


    Now the early drum Division has the same salary as the general, and it is still in the early stage. It can be seen that the drum division is extraordinary.


    However, Qin Huan was worried about Jin Wu Shengwei. According to the books in the library, every friar who joined the alliance of the heavens needed to practice. This practice was about group ability, including array arrangement, and so on.


    Now, after joining the invincible camp, I haven''t participated in any practice of Jinwu Shengwei... I don''t know


    "Well, let''s be a war drum master first." Qin Huan thought and walked quickly to the holy sound.


    Holy sound pulse.


    Qin Huan followed his memory and went all the way to the mountain where the holy sound was located.


    As soon as he entered the mountain, Qin Huan saw a man in white coming towards him. Qin Huan glanced at him, but didn''t pay attention to him. He looked at the holy sound as he walked.


    According to the introduction in the library Pavilion, the holy sound pulse can be called the tenth camp of the alliance of the heavens, because there is a holy sound pulse in each camp, and the nine in one is the complete holy sound pulse.


    Although Shengyin has fewer disciples than a camp, there are not many, because every army needs to be equipped with a drum master.


    And I don''t know how many troops there are in each camp.


    While Qin Huan was walking and thinking, he suddenly noticed that the white robed man coming towards him stopped and stared at himself angrily. Qin Huan frowned slightly, glanced at the white robed man and slowed down.


    "Zifu triple, if you don''t use weapons, you should have 100 breath time to kill. If you''re surprised, 30 breath time should be enough." Qin Huan thought in his heart and stared at the man in white without fear.


    The white robed man''s face was uncertain, but he finally vomited his turbid Qi, pressed down his inner anger and left quickly.


    "Inexplicable." Qin Huan murmured and walked to the place where the black robed man put himself down.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "You are finally willing to get out of the pass???" Qin Yu heard an angry voice as soon as he reached the bottom of the mountain. However, the voice was particularly clear and pleasant.


    "Xiao Shenbing, are you following me?" Qin Huan turned his head and shouted coldly.

 Chapter 1505

    Xiao Shenbing''s words were blocked by Qin Huan''s words.


    Her cloud like eyes stared at Qin Huan. The bumpy body wrapped in green clothes fluctuated. She couldn''t say a word. Her fat face turned red and looked very attractive.


    Just when Xiao Shenbing couldn''t speak or express his anger, he heard Qin Huan burst into laughter.


    Qin Huan stared at Xiao Shenbing with a smile and said, "Xiao Shenbing, actually I don''t mind your tracking... But if you have anything to do next time, just contact me directly." Qin Huan took out a note and handed it to Xiao Shenbing.


    Qin Huan was very grateful to Xiao Shenbing. Without his more than 15000 exploits, Qin Huan could not get the 40 bottles of fierce animal blood in a short time.


    Without the blood of a fierce beast, he would not have mastered the four rules of cause and effect. Therefore, he is very grateful to Xiao Shenbing Qin Huan.


    "Who wants to contact you?" Xiao Shenbing said coldly without looking at the notes. His chest rose and fell, and the whole person recovered as usual.


    She was a little angry. No one dared to joke with herself like this over the years.


    "I really had something to do some time ago. Now that I''m busy, I''ll come to learn the rhythm from you. Well, I was just kidding you before. Let''s go and learn the rhythm." Qin Yumei said with a smile.


    Xiao Shenbing was still angry, but he couldn''t get angry when he saw Qin Huan''s smile. He had to take steps and walk towards one side.


    Qin Huan followed Xiao Shenbing.


    In this way, Xiao Shenbing walked in front, and Qin Huan followed him. He looked around at Shengyin and asked a few questions from time to time.


    "Xiao Shenbing, how many disciples are there in the Shengyin vein?"


    "Xiao Shenbing, what level of war drum division are you?"


    "By the way, who is the saint in your mouth?"


    Xiao Shenbing walked ahead and turned a deaf ear.


    But then Qin Huan''s next words made Xiao Shenbing step, and his face was covered with cold frost.


    "Xiao Shenbing... Do you... Do you still have war merit?" Qin Huan, who followed behind, asked carelessly, and couldn''t help glancing at Xiao Shenbing''s white and tender face like lanolin.


    There''s no way. If he really wants to go to the magic meteorite forest, Qin Huan will at least turn into an animal... It takes a certain degree of fierce animal blood. Therefore, Qin Huan needs a lot of combat skills to exchange for the blood of fierce animals.


    Xiao Shenbing stood there with his back to Qin Huan. Her body fluctuated violently. She never thought that there were such brazen people in the world. She still wanted to borrow what she borrowed?


    After pressing down her inner anger, Xiao Shenbing didn''t say much and directly accelerated her pace. She warned herself not to scold, which would make her a bitch.


    Looking at Xiao Shenbing, Qin Huan was embarrassed and hurriedly said, "Xiao Shenbing, if you offend me, please forgive me. You think I didn''t say..."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    One after another, they came to a unique courtyard with birds and flowers under the mountain. Next to the courtyard, there was a lake. The lake was small, the lake water was clear, and the surrounding mountains were reflected on the lake. In the lake, many colorful fish were playing.


    Instead of taking Qin Huan into the yard, Xiao Shenbing went straight to a big stone beside the lake, sat down slowly, looked at the fish in the lake, gradually turned his eyes to Qin Huan and said, "you can calm down and learn the rhythm now?"


    Qin Huan also found a stone to sit down, nodded and said, "you can calm down."


    "Well, listen to me first. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me after I finish." Xiao Shenbing said flatly.


    "Rhythm is what anyone who wants to understand the way of sound needs to know, because he knows what rhythm is and can play the power of weapons only after mastering the rhythm. Therefore, you must remember that whether it is piano, war drum or other musical instruments, they are driven by people. Compared with other weapons, there are many restrictions on musical instruments and weapons, and there are not many restrictions on musical instruments and weapons. In other words, can they play The power depends on people to a great extent. "Xiao Shenbing said gently, trying to explain more slowly.


    "And what is rhythm? In the way of sound, rhythm is usually divided into two kinds, one is the natural voice of heaven and earth, and the other is the voice of the heart."


    "No matter what sound it is, there will be a law of sound. This is the rhythm. Only by mastering the rhythm can people resonate, so as to give full play to the power of musical instruments."


    "Therefore, before learning the rhythm, you need to learn to listen, listen to the voice of heaven and earth, listen to the voice of your heart, and feel their rhythm. Now, start listening to the voice of heaven and earth." Xiao Shenbing said.


    Although she doesn''t like Qin Huan, she will guide Qin Huan wholeheartedly since she promised the holy teacher.


    "Listen to the voice of heaven and earth?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    Qin Huan did hear the natural voice of heaven and earth, but... At that time, Qin Huan wholeheartedly felt the residual soul of heaven and earth, so he didn''t pay attention to the voice.


    Xiao Shenbing also closed his eyes and said gently, "let go of your body and mind, put your mind into the air, sink your mind into the space between heaven and earth, try to integrate yourself into the space between heaven and earth, and listen to the voices between heaven and earth. At that time, you will find that these voices contain laws. Write down these laws, and when you play with musical instruments, you can resonate with the voices of heaven and earth..."


    "Give me a war drum!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    Xiao Shenbing was stunned. After returning to his senses, his eyebrows couldn''t help twisting slightly and said, "listen first, try to play, and don''t be impatient when understanding..."


    "Hurry up!!" Qin Yumeng shouted.


    Xiao Shenbing''s chest fluctuated violently and wanted to scold Qin Huan, but he still didn''t say anything. He had to take out a war drum stand and put it in front of Qin Huan. He also took out a war drum and a drumstick.


    Qin Huan lifted his hands, took two drumsticks in his hands and continued to listen.


    Seeing Qin Huan like this, Xiao Shenbing no longer explained for Qin Huan. She wanted Qin Huan to hit a wall. Only after hitting a wall, would she calm down and listen to her explanation.


    The silent passage of time is three days later.


    Xiao Shenbing, who was watching the colorful fish in the lake, looked at Qin Huan holding a drumstick from time to time. Qin Huan had kept this movement for three days.


    This made Xiao Shenbing feel shameless. He thought Qin Huan was pretending. He didn''t underestimate Qin Huan, but Xiao Shenbing himself came step by step. Naturally, he knew how difficult it was to listen. It took years of repeated attempts to really listen to the voice of heaven and earth.


    So she didn''t believe Qin Huan could do it right away.


    But Xiao Shenbing didn''t stop Qin Huan. She was angry and wanted to see how long Qin Huan could hold it.


    On the tenth day, Qin Huan was still motionless, like a statue.


    While Xiao Shenbing was standing in the courtyard, looking at Qin Huan sitting around, he was curious and thought, "did he really feel something? It''s impossible... It took me nearly two years to hear the voice of heaven and earth..."


    A month later!


    Three months later!


    Six months later!


    This day, Xiao Shenbing, who was staring at the budding flowers in the garden, suddenly heard a slight drum sound. She slowly raised her head and looked towards the lake with a touch of curiosity.


    "Bang, bang, bang, Bang..."


    One after another seems messy, but if you calm down and listen, you will find that the rhythmic slight drums continue to reverberate.


    Xiao Shenbing frowned slightly and felt the space carefully


    "Bang! Bang! Bang..."


    The drum is still not fast or slow, as if it was beating at will.


    But as the drums continued to ring, the space seemed to turn into a vast sea, which trembled slightly.


    "How could it be?" Xiao Shenbing''s red lips were slightly open. He felt the tremor of space. His eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe looking at Qin Huan who closed his eyes and beat the war drum in front of him


    How long has it been???


    Half a year, just half a year, he not only heard the voice of heaven and earth, but also caught the law of the voice of heaven and earth??


    Just when Xiao Shenbing couldn''t believe it, Qin Huan, who was beating the war drum, was shocked and spewed blood. He opened his eyes with a look of fear in his eyes.

 Chapter 1506

    Qin Huan stared at the war drum, his mind roared, his blood churned in his body, his face turned white, and blood spilled from his mouth.


    Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in the voice law of heaven and earth, suddenly felt a strong sense of oppression breaking out from heaven and earth. This force was like a divine consciousness attack, which Qin Huan couldn''t resist.


    If it weren''t for the strong spirit, I''m afraid this blow could break my spirit.


    "What''s the matter with you?" just when Qin Huan was worried, Xiao Shenbing appeared in front and looked at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    At this time, there was no words to describe how shocked Xiao Shenbing was. She was known as the top of the holy sound and had extraordinary talent for the way of sound.


    But now Qin Huan not only listened to the voice of heaven and earth, but also caught the rhythm in a short half year, which made Xiao Shenbing feel like a dream. You know, it took her nearly two years to hear the voice of heaven and earth, and then five years to catch the rhythm.


    Now, someone has done it in half a year... How not to shock Xiao Shenbing?


    At this moment, Xiao Shenbing suddenly understood why the holy master would personally lure this person to Shengyin.


    There are few such talents in the whole heaven world.


    Then Qin Huan''s answer made Xiao Shenbing numb.


    "I was trying to knock out the sound of heaven and earth, but a sense of oppression broke out between heaven and earth, which almost scared me." Qin Huan whispered.


    Xiao Shenbing looked at Qin Huan blankly. If he had only heard the sound of heaven and earth for half a year and caught the rhythm, it would be extremely rare. Then, in the past half a year, he could cause the earth and heaven to react


    This is beyond Xiao Shenbing''s understanding. You know, in the past, it took her 30 years from catching the rhythm to causing the world to react!!


    His chest fluctuated violently. Xiao Shenbing calmed his inner shock and said, "this is the reflection of heaven and earth."


    "The earth and the earth react?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "This is a barrier to understand the rhythm. Just like the rules of cause and effect, it causes the reaction of heaven and earth, which means that you touch the real power of heaven and earth. If you cross this barrier, you can become a war drummer." Xiao Shenbing said clearly. At this time, she still didn''t come back.


    She really couldn''t believe that a person could lead to the world''s reaction in just six months... At this moment, she wondered whether Qin Huan had mastered the rhythm long ago.


    Xiao Shenbing didn''t know that Qin Huan had realized countless souls of heaven and earth over the years. Therefore, his sensitivity to heaven and earth was unmatched by ordinary people.


    "Fight the drummer?" Qin Huan asked, wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth. After a while, Qin Huan said, "what''s the salary of the fight drummer?"


    Xiao Shenbing looked at Qin Huan strangely. He wondered whether Qin Huan had fallen into the eyes of war merit. He became a war drummer and asked for his salary??


    "A thousand exploits a year, not only that, but also advance support." Xiao Shenbing said.


    A thousand?? Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed, and his face showed ecstasy. He had made 1000 war achievements, which was ten times more than that of the early war drum division!!


    "How can we get over this barrier?" Qin Huan couldn''t wait to ask. There are thousands every year and 120000 in a hundred years. That is to say, he can get nearly 360000 combat achievements before the Ninth Army exercises. How can Qin Huan not be surprised.


    "Don''t be happy too early. Crossing this barrier is only one of them. You still need to master the voice of the heart. Only the voice of heaven and earth and the voice of the heart can become a war drummer." Xiao Shenbing poured cold water.


    "Tell me how to cross this barrier first." Qin Huan asked. It was not really for military merit, but to attract the real power of heaven and earth. If you can do it, can you achieve the resonance between heaven and earth as mentioned in the past?


    "It''s not that simple. This barrier has trapped too many people. It takes a lot of time to try. You can''t really cross this barrier until heaven and earth agree with you." Xiao Shenbing said.


    Although Qin Huan attracted the world''s earthquake in just half a year, Xiao Shenbing didn''t think Qin Huan could easily cross this barrier, because it trapped too many people. Even she spent a lot of time.


    "Xiao Shenbing, have you crossed this barrier?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Shenbing nodded slightly, and Dai Mei was proud. Few people at her age could cross this barrier.


    "How many years has it taken?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Eighty seven years!" said Xiao Shenbing faintly.


    "Eighty seven years?" Qin Huan frowned and looked at Xiao Shenbing carefully. He wondered if Xiao Shenbing had ordinary talent


    It seemed that he could see what Qin Huan thought. Xiao Shenbing said coldly, "this barrier has trapped countless people, and it will take at least a hundred years to cross it!" the meaning of her words was that she had been extremely outstanding in only 87 years.


    Qin Huan nodded, pondered a little, and asked, "since I can become a war drummer after crossing this barrier, can I become a senior war drummer now?"


    "No matter what level of war drum division, you need to control the heart sound. Now you can trigger the world to react. If you can control the heart sound, you can participate in the assessment of war drum division." Xiao Shenbing replied.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "now teach me how to listen to my heart."


    Qin Huan didn''t want to waste too much time here. He also needed to try his best to get more fighting achievements and exchange more fierce animal blood essence. If he could turn into shape, he wanted to enter the magic meteorite forest and stimulate more regular lines on the six sided bronze tripod!


    "As I said, the way of holy sound should not be too hasty. You should first stabilize the voice of heaven and earth and try to listen to the voice of the heart." Xiao Shenbing refused. Qin Huan caused the earthquake of heaven and earth. At this time, we should stabilize it rather than hurry to listen to the voice of the heart.


    "Teach me to listen first... When I''m firm, I''ll start listening to my heart." Qin Huan wanted to be tough, but he was afraid that Xiao Shenbing would leave directly, so he said tactfully.


    After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Shenbing nodded and said, "before listening to the heart sound, you should first understand your own heart. Only after understanding, can you understand what the heart sound is... And then feel the rhythm of the heart. Remember, the deeper your state of mind, the more you can feel your heart sound, but once you feel it, the more powerful the heart sound will burst."


    "Before you understand the heart sound, you need to meditate, sink into the ethereal state, and feel your heart quietly... This process needs your own perception. I can''t tell you what''s specific." Xiao Shenbing said.


    "Don''t think you know your own heart. For countless years, what monks don''t know is their own heart. No one is exception. Feel it well." Xiao Shenbing said and left.


    Qin Huan sat there digesting what Xiao Shenbing said. After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes and wanted to see if it was as Xiao Shenbing said.


    Then Qin Huan went into an ethereal state and sank into his heart.


    Qin Huan, who sank into his heart, had an inexplicable feeling. Over the years, he didn''t know how many things he had realized, how many ghosts of heaven and earth, but he felt his heart for the first time


    I have to say, this feeling is very strange, as if... This is not my own heart, but the heart of a stranger.


    I don''t know how long it took. It seemed to be one year, two years, or three years.


    Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in his heart, forgot the time, forgot everything, and was completely immersed in it.


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    Xiao Shenbing is sitting in the garden pavilion with a hundred flowers in full bloom. Her mind is shrouded in the garden. She is listening to the sound of flowers.


    Immersed in it, Xiao Shenbing suddenly found that the originally very happy flowers suddenly burst into endless sadness, which made her wake up in an instant.


    And then, a subtle and low drum suddenly came.


    Xiao Shenbing fiercely turned his head and looked towards the lake.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao?" just then, a bright voice suddenly sounded, and a handsome figure in golden armor strode forward.

 Chapter 1507

    Xiao Shenbing looked suspiciously at the direction of the lake. He was also surprised. Fortunately, after Qin Huan''s experience for half a year, the earth and the earth reacted, so his inner shock was not so strong.


    After all, the most difficult of the two rhythms is the rhythm of heaven and earth, while the rhythm of the heart is relatively easy.


    However, Xiao Shenbing was puzzled by the heartbreaking sadness felt from the flowers.


    Listening to the deep sound of the drum, she knew that the sadness could come from the war drum, that is, from Qin Huan... She couldn''t imagine that a cheeky person like Qin Huan would have such a painful side.


    When Xiao Shenbing listened carefully to the drum, the bright voice interrupted Xiao Shenbing''s thoughts.


    Turning his head, Xiao Shenbing looked at the young man who was striding towards the golden armor and said, "Gu Daosheng, what''s the matter?"


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, five years is coming. Let me see how Qin Wudi''s temperament is." Junlang said with a smile.


    Different from the armor worn by other Jinwu Shengwei, the armor of this handsome young man has light lines, which are combined into a fierce animal figure similar to a bear.


    This figure represents the centurion in Jinwu Shengwei.


    That is to say, the young man in golden armor is the commander of Jinwu Shengwei, and his cultivation is the Zifu Wuzhong... There may be many in the invincible camp, but few in the six Shengwei.


    You know, no one who can enter Jinwu Shengwei is not a leader among people. Among these people, he will become a commander in chief and absolutely suppress the strength of many demons. Otherwise, these demons will never be easily surrendered!


    Xiao Shenbing looked at the handsome young man and said, "it will take some time. Gu Daosheng, why are you in such a hurry? If he becomes a war drummer, he is also the of you. It will do you no harm."


    "Elder martial sister Xiao doesn''t know. There will be a hundred year hunting war in five years. I also think he can become a drum master before the hunting war, which will reduce casualties." Gu Daosheng entered the yard and smiled brightly.


    When the ancient Taoist priest stepped into the yard with half a foot, he saw Xiao Shenbing slowly close his eyes.


    Suddenly he heard a slight drum sound. He looked at Qin Huan, who was gently beating the war drum by the lake. He looked surprised and uncertain. Then he slowly closed his eyes and felt it quietly.


    "Bang, bang!!"


    "Bang, bang, bang, bang!"


    A light and low drum sound seems to be someone gently telling his life, from humble to suffering, rising in growth.


    As the process goes on, the voice becomes louder and faster, as if telling people about the years of youth and madness.


    It''s strange that it''s a time of passion. It should be joy, but from beginning to end, whether it''s humble or growing up, there''s no joy, some endless sadness.


    Moreover, this is clearly a war drum, but it can only be pulled out after playing the strings.


    Xiao Shenbing, who closed her eyes and felt the sound of the drum carefully, slowly opened her eyes and looked at Qin Huan complicatedly. She was divided according to the war drum division. She was already a war drum division and her attainments in rhythm reached a very high point.


    Xiao Shenbing was shocked that Qin Huan used the war drum to beat out his sad feelings. Because the war drum was originally ruthless, Qin Huan integrated his inner feelings into the war drum and just sounded out his sadness.


    Xiao Shenbing could not imagine how many things Qin Huan had hidden in his heart and how many hardships he had experienced in order to accumulate such strong sadness.


    In a trance, Xiao Shenbing felt how much sadness was hidden in Qin Huan''s laughter


    When Qin Huan said again and again that he was in urgent need of war merit, Xiao Shenbing didn''t pay attention to it before. He just thought Qin Huan was greedy, but now, Xiao Shenbing vaguely understood why Qin Huan was so urgent.


    Perhaps, without those experiences, I can never stand on his point of view to experience and feel


    Just when Xiao Shenbing''s heart was complicated, the hurried drum slowed down again, as if he had gone through the years of youth, frivolity and passion, and gradually calmed down.


    But before long, the drum sound was intermittent and jumping, as if it was telling a thrilling past... And the sadness in the drum sound suddenly became stronger.


    When Xiao Shenbing and Gu Daosheng were immersed in this inexplicable sadness, the drum suddenly became deafening.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan, holding a drumstick in both hands, smashed the war drum with great strength and speed.


    The sound was deafening, and the diffuse sadness surged sharply. Endless anger, heart splitting pain, endless killing intention, resentment, regret and other extreme emotions broke out from the drum.


    The drum was originally ruthless, and at this moment, Qin Huan gave the war drum emotion with the rhythm of his heart.


    Generally speaking, the sound of drums can make people excited and blood boiling, which is why war drums are used in war.


    But now, although the war drum sound integrated into Qin Huan''s inner rhythm was passionate, it was more like a person''s heart breaking and hysterical roar


    The interweaving of several extreme emotions and the spread of endless killing intention made Gu Daosheng and Xiao Shenbing feel the same, and boundless sadness and pain hit their hearts.


    Xiao Shenbing, who had attainments in music, forced himself to wake up and sealed the six senses. She would not be able to bear it if she went on like this.


    When I opened my eyes, I was sad in my beautiful eyes. I slowly turned my head and looked at the lake. I separated the people who were beating the war drum


    When Qin Huan''s blood and tears spilled from his eyes and turned into two blood marks and slid across his face, Xiao Shenbing''s calm heart seemed to have been bombarded by lightning and could not help shaking.


    In her heart, although Qin Huan had a talent for rhythm, he was unkind and shameless. But now... Qin Huan''s rhythm and the blood and tears in his eyes told her that what she saw was only the surface of him.


    No matter how he pretends, the rhythm of his heart will never change, nor can he deceive others.


    At this moment, Xiao Shenbing felt a little regretful. He definitely shouldn''t hide his disgust and disgust with Qin Huan


    "Bang!" Qin Yu, who struck the war drum, stood up fiercely, and the drumstick hit the war drum fiercely. Because of the great anti earthquake force, the drumstick directly broke away from Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan, immersed in the rhythm of his heart, did not stop, but hit the war drum with his fist!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise was like thunder. In order not to affect others, Xiao Shenbing arranged a huge sound insulation array to cover the mountain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening sound of the drum, the boundless sense of war and death filled Qin Huan''s body, and Gu Daosheng, who was immersed in the drum, also roared angrily, and the battle was surging.


    Not only that, the whole world shook with Qin Huan''s bombardment.


    At this moment, heaven and earth resonated with Qin Huan


    "This... This is..." Xiao Shenbing felt the roar of space, his pores could not help but stand up, and his face showed a look of shock.


    "Ah ah!" the Taoist priest who was immersed in the drum suddenly roared angrily, and the whole person''s momentum broke out madly


    "Wake up!!" Xiao Shenbing roared fiercely, his voice turned into boundless force, rushed into the ears of Gu Daosheng, and forcibly pulled Gu Daosheng back from boundless anger and war intention

 Chapter 1508

    The ferocity on the face of Gu Daosheng, who had regained his consciousness, gradually stiffened, the surging momentum also solidified, and the blood red in his eyes quickly faded.


    After a long time, he completely regained his consciousness, looked at his hands and felt his state. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Huan who hit the war drum with his fist. The drum sound in his ear hit his heart again.


    Gu Daosheng took a deep breath and quickly closed the six senses. He was afraid that he would fall into it again, and his eyes to Qin Huan were very different. He never thought that the drum almost made him lose his mind


    If it weren''t for Xiao Shenbing, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    Soon, Gu Daosheng stared at Qin Huan''s eyes and muttered, "he, I''m going to make a decision!"


    With the drumming alone, Gu Daosheng would pull Qin Huan to his military headquarters by all means. Qin Huan was there. In the next hunting war, Gu Daosheng was sure to obtain more fierce animal achievements, and even the casualties would be greatly reduced.


    "He needs a lot of fighting skills." Xiao Shenbing seemed to hear the words of Gu Daosheng, prompting Gu Daosheng. Through the rhythm of his heart, Xiao Shenbing changed his view of Qin Huan, which was to help Qin Huan.


    "A lot of war merit?" Gu Daosheng was stunned, pondered for a long time, and said, "about how much?"


    "The more, the better." Xiao said.


    "I see, elder martial sister Xiao." after that, Gu Daosheng turned around and left. Although he didn''t know what Qin Huan wanted, since he urgently needed War Merit, it would be enough to bring Qin Huan to his military headquarters if he could deliver charcoal in the snow at this time.


    As for Qin Huan''s ability to return, Gu Daosheng was not worried at all. His combat achievements were rare. This was for ordinary disciples, but for such war drum masters, it was only a matter of time.


    Looking at the back of Gu Daosheng, Xiao Shenbing breathed a sigh of relief. Although she had no war merit, she at least solved the problem for Qin Huan.


    Then, Xiao Shenbing''s eyes fell on Qin Huan again. He looked at Qin Huan with his eyes closed. Blood and tears flowed continuously. He tried his best to beat his war achievements hysterically. Xiao Shenbing''s eyes were blurred.


    She was very curious about what Qin Huan had experienced. Under his funny appearance, she had such a flawed heart.


    If it''s not the rhythm, I''m afraid I''ll never see this side and the real him.


    It turned out that he only knew that he was too hasty and impetuous, and wanted to rise to the sky step by step.


    I only saw his insatiable greed and brazenness


    But I can''t see why he did this.


    Maybe he can''t wait to grow up quickly, but he wants to have enough strength to protect what he wants to protect... That''s all.


    Looking back on seeing Qin Huan bit by bit, Xiao Shenbing felt very sad


    He is rich in clothes and food and has a strong family dependence, but he... May have experienced inhuman hardships, but he has no other dependence. He can only rely on himself. What he can do is to carry a piece of heaven and earth for himself with his own body.


    "It turns out that these are the real reasons why you are short of combat achievements. It turns out that these are the reasons why you move forward bravely. I have not experienced what you have experienced, nor can I understand your pain and suffering, but I really misunderstood you before. I apologize to you." Xiao Shenbing whispered in his heart.


    Looking back on Qin Huan, who was coldly rejected by himself and looked embarrassed, Xiao Shenbing felt remorse.


    "Sorry!" Xiao Shenbing whispered three words.


    "Boom, boom!" Qin Huan responded to Xiao Shenbing with a hysterical attack on the war drum.


    Looking at Qin Huan with his eyes closed and his heart torn, Xiao Shenbing opened his six senses again, and let the strong and mournful drum hit his eardrum and rushed into his heart.


    Gradually, Xiao Shenbing completely sank into the extreme negative emotions of despair, regret, pain, resentment and so on.


    That kind of despair, that kind of pain, that kind of unwilling, that kind of regret... All intertwined, impacting Xiao Shenbing''s heart that hasn''t been turbulent for a long time


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Daosheng returned to the courtyard, everything was silent and the drum stopped. Qin Huan fell on the war drum, while Xiao Shenbing stood in the flowers and closed his eyes. If Gu Daosheng was careful, he could see the tears in the corners of Xiao Shenbing''s eyes


    "Elder martial sister Xiao, is he all right?" Gu Daosheng hurried to the lake and looked at Qin Huan lying on the war drum, worried.


    Xiao Shenbing suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes gradually calmed down, and the tears in the corners of his eyes evaporated directly. She looked at Qin Huan who fell on the war drum and said, "for the first time, he felt that the rhythm of his heart had exhausted its strength, and it didn''t matter much." then, Xiao Shenbing suddenly floated beside Qin Huan, lifted his right hand, and a pure force of vitality poured into Qin Huan.


    Then, Xiao turned around and said, "don''t disturb him. Let him have a good rest." then, Xiao arranged eye blocking array and sound insulation array to cover Qin Huan.


    Gu Daosheng nodded and understood the meaning of Xiao Shenbing''s words.


    Five days later.


    Sitting in the garden, Xiao Shenbing didn''t know whether he was feeling the rhythm of flowers or immersed in the sound of drums a few days ago.


    The Taoist priest closed his eyes and sat quietly.


    On that day, the two arrays that enveloped Qin Huan were torn apart, causing slight turbulence. The old Taoist priest opened his eyes fiercely and looked towards the lake. When he saw Qin Huan coming out with a new wash, the old Taoist priest stood up directly.


    Xiao Shenbing also opened his eyes and calmly looked at Qin Huan after the change.


    Qin Huan looked calm, his face was filled with a touch of confidence and joy, and changed into a black robe, with a free and easy feeling all over his body.


    Watching Qin Huan''s recovery as usual, as if nothing had happened, Xiao Shenbing''s pure eyes showed an unbearable color.


    "Xiao Shenbing, I was almost immersed in the rhythm of my heart. You really hurt me." Qin Huan looked at Xiao Shenbing who was staring at him and smiled bitterly.


    Without waiting for Xiao''s answer, Gu Daosheng strode out of the courtyard and said, "are you Qin Wudi? I''m Gu Daosheng, the commander of Jinwu Shengwei."


    "Captain ten thousand?" Qin Huan turned to look at Gu Daosheng, vaguely guessed what he had, and said with both hands: "Qin Wudi has seen Gu Wanfu."


    "There''s no need to be polite. By the way, I heard elder martial sister Xiao say you are short of combat skills? I just went to borrow a lot for you. Take out the token." Gu Daosheng said.


    Qin Huan was stunned. When he met the Taoist priest for the first time, he took the initiative to lend himself war merit? Qin Huan looked at Xiao Shenbing suspiciously, but found that Xiao Shenbing deliberately turned his head.


    Qin Huan felt warm in his heart. At this time, he didn''t need to say anything more. He took out his token and said, "thank you, Captain Gu Wanfu... Qin Wudi keeps this kindness in mind."


    "Don''t be captain Gu Wanfu, just call me elder brother Gu." Gu Daosheng said with a smile. It''s likely to become a person who will fight against the drum master. If you can win over, what''s the use of some war merit?


    In the past, Qin Huan would have had a drink to figure out what the ancient Taoist priest meant. But now Qin Huan really needed war merit. He didn''t say much. He nodded and said, "yes, Qin Wudi has seen elder brother gu!"


    At this time, Gu Daosheng handed the token to Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept into it and couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air


    "Brother Gu, this..."

 Chapter 1509

    Among the tokens, there are a mountain of war achievements. At a glance, there are at least 300000 or 400000


    To be honest, although Gu Daosheng took the initiative to borrow his war merit, Qin Huan guessed that it was what Xiao Shenbing said. Although he was happy, he didn''t think how much Gu Daosheng could borrow himself. After all, it would be good to have thousands of people to meet for the first time.


    Qin Huan did not expect that the ancient Taoist priest''s skill was 300000 or 400000 war feats, which made Qin Huan a little surprised. He was vigilant in the conditioned reflex, thinking about whether the ancient Taoist priest had asked for himself, otherwise he could not borrow so much.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s face changing, Gu Daosheng said with a smile: "brother Qin, don''t think about it. There are more than 389000 war achievements in my name. You don''t have to think about it. I have no other purpose. I just want you to join my military headquarters after becoming a war drum division."


    Gu Daosheng is a straightforward person. He didn''t beat around the Bush and directly stated his purpose.


    Join the military?


    Qin Huan looked at Gu Daosheng and immediately understood the purpose of Gu Daosheng. He was also very fond of Gu Daosheng''s directness and said, "I will join Gu Daosheng''s military headquarters when I become a drum master."


    Anyway, when he went to Jinwu Shengwei, he also wanted to join other people''s military headquarters. It was better to join Gu Daosheng. Moreover, nearly 390000 war achievements were enough to solve his urgent needs.


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Gu Daosheng laughed, and the stone fell to the ground in his heart. He was pleasantly surprised. Such a talented war drum master can''t be found. Once he is known, he will be robbed


    Gu Daosheng didn''t stay much either. He said, "brother Qin, you first learn the rhythm with elder martial sister Xiao here. Five years later, it''s a time for hunting once in a hundred years. Brother Qin, if you can become a war drummer in five years, you can go hunting with me. If you can''t, it''s all right. I won''t bother you to learn the rhythm, so I''ll go first."


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Gu Daosheng left with a fist. His goal had been achieved. It was useless to stay more. It was better to let Qin Huan practice earlier.


    After seeing Gu Daosheng leave, Qin Huan''s divine sense reconfirmed the merits of the token. He was not only filled with emotion, but slowly turned to the silent Xiao Shenbing standing aside. His eyes were complex and said seriously, "thank you, Xiao Shenbing. I will remember this kindness."


    Qin Huan was suddenly so serious that Xiao Shenbing was not used to it. She looked into the distance and didn''t look at Qin Huan. She said, "don''t thank me. I just told Gu Daosheng that you lack combat skills."


    Qin Huan smiled on his face, but he didn''t go on. Some things could be put in his heart. Then Qin Huan said, "Xiao Shenbing, I feel the rhythm of my heart... Can you teach me to beat the drum now?"


    Although he had played the drum before, it was based on the rhythm. Besides, it was impossible to feel the rhythm every time he wanted to play the drum. Qin Huan didn''t want to experience it. There were some things in his heart. There was no need to uncover them all the time, because it was not good for cultivation.


    "This is my experience and experience of studying the War Merit drum. You can see. Try according to my method above. At that time, I will teach you how to integrate the rhythm of heaven and earth with the rhythm of heart, which will make the power more powerful." Xiao Shenbing said seriously.


    Only by trying first and teaching, can we understand faster. Otherwise, we won''t even know the most basic methods, and it''s useless to teach more.


    Qin Huan nodded, took the letter made of animal skin from Xiao Shenbing, opened it slowly, and the handwriting in his eyes was Juan Xiu''s, which looked pleasing to the eyes. Qin Huan couldn''t help but praise it and said, "the writing is good." then Qin Huan put the letter into Xu Jie.


    Xiao Shenbing looked at Qin Huan''s hand and wanted to say something, but he hesitated a little. At this time, he heard Qin Yu say, "Xiao Shenbing, I''ll study this slowly. Now... I want to ask you a question."


    "What''s the problem?" Xiao Shenbing looked up at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and said slowly, "is it possible for us to turn into animals?"


    "Beast shape?" Xiao Shenbing looked up in doubt.


    Qin Huan quickly explained, "I wonder if I can turn into an animal to escape the pursuit of fierce animals outside the country if anything happens if I enter the magic meteorite forest."


    Naturally, he would not tell Xiao Shenbing that he wanted to practice among the fierce beasts outside the territory.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t know that this sentence fell into the ears of Xiao Shenbing, but it became another meaning.


    From the rhythm of Qin Huan''s heart before, Xiao Shenbing could guess that Qin Huan should be carrying a deep blood feud. Now she couldn''t help thinking of this problem. She thought that Qin Huan was afraid that he would die in the magic meteorite forest and couldn''t revenge.


    His eyes became a little complicated. Xiao Shenbing said gently, "you can change the animal shape, but... This method won''t work."


    "How to change?" Qin Huan said in surprise. Qin Huan didn''t care whether it was OK or not. After all, he smelled of fierce animals.


    "Generally speaking, when the blood of a fierce beast is pure to a certain extent, it can change the body. At that time, it can be turned into a beast. For a period of time, countless friars of the alliance of heaven tried to turn into a beast just in case, but in the end, few succeeded."


    "The main reason is that there is no suitable identity, which will arouse the vigilance of fierce animals outside the territory. More importantly, human breath can not be covered up. Fierce animals are easy to smell. Even if you hide from low-level fierce animals, you can''t hide from high-level fierce animals." Xiao Shenbing said.


    Qin Huan nodded, but thousands of thoughts passed in his mind and pondered for a long time. Qin Huan said, "I''ll practice for a while first. As for the war drum, I''ll ask you after I read your letter." then, before Xiao Shenbing answered, Qin Huan turned and left quickly.


    There was only five years for Qin Huan to become a beast and a drummer. Therefore, his time was very urgent.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Xiao Shenbing''s eyes showed a little complexity, but it was soon erased, turned slowly and came to the lake.


    Looking at the war drum stained with Qin Huan''s blood, Xiao Shenbing thought a little and didn''t wipe it off. Instead, he picked up the drumstick that fell aside, sat down slowly, closed his eyes and knocked it gently


    Soon, around the peak, there was the sound of war drums, which sounded like an empty valley and orchid, but with a touch of loneliness and sadness


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of the holy sound, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to go to the War Merit drum. As he walked, he wanted to exchange the blood of some fierce beast.


    "Well, that''s it!!" Qin Huan thought for a long time, determined the fierce beast and went into the hall of war merit.

 Chapter 1510

    After much deliberation, Qin Huan decided to devour poor Qi''s blood.


    According to the truth, Qin Huan should devour the blood of the descendants of the fierce beast corresponding to the six sided bronze tripod, but after weighing it, he found that his best thing was to devour the blood of the golden wing carving and incarnate the golden wing carving.


    Because neither tiger nor dragon Python is suitable for de shape


    However, it is suggested from the library that the status of golden winged carving is not high among the fierce animals outside the territory


    Since Qin Huan was mixed with foreign fierce beasts, he could not become a low-level fierce beast. In that case, he didn''t know how to die.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to turn into poor Qi after weighing again and again.


    One is that poor Qi is the holy ministry among the fierce beasts outside the territory. His status is extremely respected, which is similar to the immortal land of the world of the heavens. At that time, he can use poor Qi''s identity to fake tiger power. As long as he doesn''t go to those big cities, there shouldn''t be many problems.


    The second is that he has a poor and strange bone wing, which is difficult for other friars to have, so that other fierce animals will not easily suspect. Therefore, Qin Huan plans to go to the War Merit hall to buy poor and strange blood.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan walked out of the War Merit hall. His face was very stiff, but his heart was dripping blood.


    Just borrowed nearly 390000 war achievements... At this time, there are less than 10000


    In other words, on the trip to the War Merit hall, he spent 380000 war merits, and all these 380000 war merits were replaced by poor and strange blood.


    This time, Qin Huan bought three large tanks of rare blood in the semi pure blood realm... In order to concentrate into an animal shape.


    In addition, Qin Huan also exchanged a large number of vessels containing the blood of fierce animals for a rainy day.


    With the blood of three tanks, Qin Huan entered the cultivation place again. He was still in the hundred times array. Because time was limited, Qin Huan still needed to spend his time on the war drum division.


    After entering the cave, Qin Huan took out the three cylinders of poor and strange blood and began to devour them crazily.


    In the third year of the years array.


    "Roar!"


    There was a roar of fierce animals in Qin Huan''s cave. Fortunately, Qin Huan had arranged a sound insulation array, otherwise, he was afraid it would attract the attention of others.


    If someone entered Qin Huan''s cave at this time, he would be frightened.


    A fierce beast with a height of three feet stood in the cave and filled the whole cave. The fierce beast looked like a cow, the head was like a tiger, the face was ferocious and ugly, showing a natural dignity, and its back had a black bone wing. Because the cave was too small, the bone wing could only shrink


    This fierce beast was Qin Huan who swallowed three and a half cylinders of pure blood and rare blood.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s big and fierce eyes were looking at his new body inside and outside


    I have to say that from the appearance, it is really similar to the poor and strange stone statues I saw, but there is only one right bone wing, which seems strange.


    Besides, I don''t have a tail like a resting tail


    What made Qin Huan speechless was that his feet did not turn into animal claws, but his hands turned into front claws.


    "This..." Qin Huan looked at his right foot, which was incompatible with his body, and wondered.


    Even if there is no tail, now, even the feet have not changed. Does this mean that you have to exchange for the blood of poverty?


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. I''ll change some more." Qin Huan was helpless. He had planned to keep some war achievements for standby. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t turn into a beast.


    Qin Huan left the years cultivation area, but soon returned to the years cultivation area and continued to swallow it.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan, who turned into a beast, stared at his back foot. The left one had turned into a poor claw, but the right foot... Was still a human foot


    But now, Qin Huan had less than 500 war feats... And a bottle of poor and strange semi pure blood needed 1000 war feats... And from the perspective of his left foot, at least 7000 war feats were needed to turn his right foot into a beast


    Looking at the wrong right foot, Qin Huan had thousands of voices in his heart. Finally, he turned into "I *".


    I have to say, Qin Huan almost didn''t spit out his old blood at this moment. He was playing with him


    Is it difficult to borrow it again??


    To be honest, Qin Huan couldn''t bear to borrow it now. After all, Xiao Shenbing lent himself almost all his family.


    As for the old Taoist student, Qin Huan couldn''t open his mouth. After all, when the old Taoist student met for the first time, the old Taoist student had borrowed 390000 military skills for himself... Now go to him?


    "Well, let''s integrate the rhythm of heaven and earth and the rhythm of heart. If you still have time, see if you can earn war merit. If it''s still less... You can borrow it then." Qin Huan said to himself.


    It''s not long since I borrowed it. It''s hard to open my mouth. I might as well go again after a while.


    Then Qin Huan began to try to integrate the rhythm of heaven and earth and the rhythm of heart


    However, Qin Huan did not try for long. He found that there was no suitable place here to understand the rhythm of heaven and earth and the rhythm of the heart. He had to leave and go to the holy sound.


    When Qin Huan returned to Xiao Shenbing''s yard, Xiao Shenbing was sitting on the big stone beside the lake, watching the colorful fish in the lake.


    "Xiao Shenbing, what are you thinking?" Qin Huan approached and asked calmly.


    Xiao Shenbing then recovered. Looking at Qin Huan, Dai Mei could not help wrinkling. She instinctively noticed that Qin Huan''s breath had changed, but she was not sure about the specific ones.


    "My business is almost over. Now, I''ll try to integrate the rhythm of heaven and earth and the rhythm of heart to prepare for the examination of war drummer. I may trouble you during this time," Qin Huan said.


    It didn''t take much time in the years array, that is to say, he still had four and a half years to become a drum master.


    Xiao Shenbing looked at Qin Huan, nodded slightly and said, "yes. You can practice first." then Xiao Shenbing took out a war drum, which Qin Huan had not played before.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much, so he picked up the drumstick.


    "Remember, you must enter the ethereal state in order to integrate the rhythm of heaven and earth with the rhythm of your heart." Xiao Shenbing asked.


    Then Qin Huan began to practice under the guidance of Xiao Shenbing.


    Time goes by.


    Four years later.


    This day.


    In the examination place of the war drum division.


    "After you enter, you just need to play the drum. After you play, someone will tell you your grade. However, you haven''t crossed the earth and earth, so you should be a senior drum master, but it''s also very good." Xiao Shenbing said.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Shenbing and felt a touch of gratitude in his eyes. In the past four years, Xiao Shenbing taught himself wholeheartedly, almost without saying anything, which made Qin Huan very grateful.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan asked, "how much salary does the senior war drum master have a year?"


    Xiao Shenbing didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask this question before he went to the examination. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "six hundred!"


    "There are 1000 drummers a year, and that''s only 600..." Qin Huan looked at him and stepped directly into the front hall to start the assessment of drummers!


    Half an hour later, Xiao Shenbing stood outside, clutching his clothes, a little nervous


    In fact, she was not sure whether Qin Huan could become a senior war drummer, but in order to encourage Qin Huan, she said Qin Huan could become a senior war drummer


    An hour later.


    Xiao Shenbing walked back and forth, looking at the direction of the hall from time to time.


    Fortunately, there are not many people to assess the war drum division, so there is no other person here. Otherwise, if people who know Xiao Shenbing see what Xiao Shenbing looks like now, I''m afraid they will be surprised


    An hour and a half!


    two hours!!


    At the third hour, Qin Huan finally came out of the hall, but his face turned white with a touch of bitterness


    Xiao Shenbing caught it acutely and quickly said, "you have almost integrated the rhythm of heaven and earth with the rhythm of your heart. You will certainly become a senior drum master after more training in the future..."


    The bitterness on Qin Huan''s pale face suddenly turned into a smile and took out something directly


    When Xiao Shenbing saw what Qin Huan had in his hand, his eyes widened and showed an incredible color


    "You..."

 Chapter 1511

    Qin Huan was holding a token. On the front of the token was engraved a "war drum", which was golden.


    As a drummer of the war, Xiao Shenbing naturally knows that this gold represents the drummer of the war.


    Looking at the golden war drum token, Xiao Shenbing was in a trance. He couldn''t believe that Qin Huan Jing had become a war drum master. You know, it took him hundreds of years from learning music to becoming a war drum master.


    Now... Qin Huan has become a drum master in the war in just a few years... Even though Xiao Shenbing is also a genius, he can''t accept Qin Huan''s terrible speed.


    "How can you resist the shock of heaven and earth?" Xiao Shenbing asked in a low voice.


    You should know that the Tiandi earthquake is a gap between the senior war drum division and the war drum division. I don''t know how many people have been trapped, and Qin Huan has crossed the Tiandi earthquake so easily?


    "I fought against the earth and the earth and knocked twice. Unexpectedly, I became a drum master." Qin Huan looked worried.


    In fact, according to Qin Huan''s strength, he didn''t go beyond the world of anti earthquake. The reason why he became a war drummer is that Qin Huan forced him to carry it, which is why he is reluctantly called a war drummer.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan really fought for the 400 more achievements.


    It was like a divine sense attack, and in the end it would bombard the spirit. Qin Huan thought the spirit was better than others, so he resisted it forcibly.


    Qin Yu was relieved that he really carried it. Moreover, strictly speaking, he only knocked twice when he carried the earth and earth earthquake... Qin Yu was seriously hurt.


    He meditated inside for nearly an hour before leaving.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he really became a drum master in the war.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel anything, but Xiao Shenbing trembled in her heart. Looking at Qin Huan''s indifferent face, she said softly, "is it for the sake of making 400 more war achievements every year?"


    "Yes." Qin Huan smiled calmly. There were more than 400 every year, more than 5000 in ten years, and nearly 50000 in a hundred years... Of course Qin Huan would take a risk. Of course, Qin Huan would not be foolish enough to resist.


    Feeling the complexity of Xiao Shenbing, Qin Huan said, "Xiao Shenbing, you are a full man, but you don''t know what a hungry man is. These achievements are enough to make countless friars of the alliance of heaven fight hard..."


    Qin Huan found that Xiao Shenbing had no contact with the lowest friars in recent years. It can be said that he was born with rich clothes and food, and his identity should be extraordinary. Therefore, he would be so surprised. Qin Huan could understand.


    Xiao Shenbing looked normal and said, "well, now that you have become a war drummer, you can go to get your war drum."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Led by Xiao Shenbing, he walked all the way to the other side.


    Over the years, the alliance of the heavens has searched almost all the war drums in the whole world of the heavens. After all, the war drums are of little use elsewhere, but they are of great use in the alliance of the heavens.


    In two quarters of an hour.


    Qin Huan and Xiao Shenbing came to a stone tower full of years.


    "If you go in directly, someone will guide you to find your war drum." Xiao Shenbing paused in front of the stone tower and stared at the stone tower in front of him.


    "Well." Qin Huan nodded and walked to the stone tower alone.


    "Remember, to feel the war drum with your heart, you can get the most suitable for you." Xiao Shenbing reminded.


    Qin Huan stepped slightly and did not answer, so he entered the stone tower.


    As soon as he entered the stone tower, Qin Huan only felt that he had stepped into the boundless darkness. An old voice sounded in his ears: "cross your knees, close your eyes, feel carefully, and find a drum that resonates with you in an hour."


    Qin Huan held his breath, sat cross legged, closed his eyes and began to feel it carefully.


    The stone pagoda is very strange. It is dark and boundless. The divine consciousness cannot spread, but the mind can extend out.


    But Qin Huan got nothing after feeling it carefully for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered, hesitated a little, and continued to try.


    But there was still no result, and there was only one hour. Qin Huan needed to hurry up.


    "Wait."


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of Xiao Shenbing''s intention to feel it. After a moment of meditation, he sank directly into his heart and carefully felt the rhythm of his heart.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    He sank into his heart and felt the rhythm of his heart. Soon, Qin Huan completely sank into it


    Very little time before, as like as two peas, the voice of the stone tower suddenly became very small, and the rhythm of the sound was exactly the same as that of Qin Yuxin.


    That is to say, the stone pagoda can the rhythm of Qin Huan''s heart


    But Qin Huan, who was immersed in the rhythm of his heart, didn''t know it. He was completely immersed in the rhythm of his heart. He was filled with boundless murderous intent and hostility in the dark stone tower, and his face was covered with boundless resentment.


    "Buzz..."


    Just as Qin Huan sank into the rhythm of his heart, a faint hum suddenly came from the boundless darkness, which seemed to resonate with the rhythm of Qin Huan''s heart.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a relatively thick roar sounded, covering the buzzing sound in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, in the boundless darkness, there was a low roar like a fierce beast.


    After this low roar sounded, it covered other sounds in an instant, and other sounds disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the rhythm of his heart, did not know that a war drum was rotating around him. It seemed that he was looking at Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan still didn''t know. The rhythm of his heart gradually became faster and faster. The dusty emotions of hatred, regret, anger, resentment and so on burst out.


    Even though Qin Huan''s state of mind was so strong, he was like a local chicken and tile dog in front of the rhythm of the heart, because the rhythm of the heart was the original heart and it was difficult to control it.


    "Roar!" the war drum floating around Qin Huan felt the hatred, murderous intention, hostility and regret in the rhythm of Qin Huan''s heart. It seemed that all these had aroused the resonance of the war drum.


    "Roar!" tears and blood flowed out of Qin Huan''s eyes, like a hysterical beast roaring.


    The war drum became more and more brilliant, and the drum even began to sing.


    If Xiao Shenbing is here, he will be surprised, because such war drums have spirit.


    The spiritual drum is almost the most coveted drum of any war drum division, because if the "spirit" of the drum can be activated when it is struck, it will undoubtedly make the power contained in the drum more powerful.


    Just when Qin Huan was full of momentum, his face was ferocious and his eyes were full of blood and tears, the war drum floating in front of him was shining brightly and slowly fell in front of Qin Huan


    Just as the war drum was about to fall in front of Qin Huan, suddenly... A black object appeared without warning and hit the shining war drum like a meteorite.


    "Bang!" a deafening burst burst, and the shining war drum was directly smashed into powder.


    Qin Huan was suddenly awakened by the huge noise, which forced him back from the rhythm of his heart.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. His eyes were red with blood. He hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    Until the boundless hatred and anger in my heart faded away, my eyes gradually recovered their original color.


    At this time, a light suddenly appeared in the boundless darkness. Within three seconds, the light in the stone tower became bright. Qin Huan swept around and slowly fell on the thing lying in front of him


    "This..." Qin Huan frowned uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1512

    This is a war drum with strange shape.


    The war drum is about three feet high and half feet in diameter. Different from other war drums, this war drum is much more flat than other war drums. The drum membrane is made of a layer of maroon animal skin. The drum body is actually an unknown stone. There are nine arm long bones on the drum body. This bone is pasted on the drum body to perfectly integrate the drum membrane and the drum body.


    Ancient hieroglyphs are engraved between the nine bones, which looks mysterious and extraordinary.


    "Is this a drum that resonates with himself?" Qin Huan looked at the stone drum carefully, not only surprised.


    After looking at it, Qin Huan grabbed the stone drum with his left hand and tried to pick it up.


    "Well?"


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the stone drum was so heavy that he couldn''t lift it with one hand. You know, Qin Huan is a congenital holy body, and his strength is unknown.


    The stone drum looks small. I didn''t expect it to be so heavy.


    Then Qin Huan put his right hand on the stone drum, and his strength rushed between his hands.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan made a dull hum, and the stone drum was slowly picked up by him.


    "It''s so heavy." Qin Huan was so frightened that he put the stone drum into the naxu ring.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Huan vomited foul air. His divine sense looked at the stone drum. He didn''t expect that the drum was so heavy.


    "Just think about it in the future." Qin Huan thought. He looked around and found that the stone tower was empty. He didn''t know where the stone drum came from.


    Although he was confused, Qin Huan left the war tower without thinking much.


    "Have you got the war drum?" Qin Yu just walked out and heard the voice of Xiao Shenbing.


    "Got it." Qin Huan nodded and looked at Xiao Shenbing''s relief. Qin Huan wondered whether to ask Xiao Shenbing for some war merit.


    But after hesitation, Qin Huan didn''t speak, but said, "Xiao Shenbing, thank you for these years."


    "This is what the holy master told you. If you want to thank the holy master, thank him." Xiao Shenbing said flatly.


    Hearing what Xiao Shenbing said, Qin Huan remembered that it was the man in black who brought him to Shengyin. After a moment of meditation, Qin Huan said, "I don''t know where the saint is? I''ll thank him."


    "No, the holy master closed up a while ago." Xiao Shenbing replied.


    Shut up?


    It is destiny. Qin Huan looked at Xiao Shenbing suspiciously. The man in black lured him to come. Now he has become a war drum division, but he has closed down? Don''t you want to see yourself?


    Qin Huan didn''t ask much either. He said, "Xiao Shenbing, I''m going to take part in the hunting war. As for the war achievements, I''ll pay you back when I come back from the magic meteor forest."


    There was no other expression on Xiao Shenbing''s exquisite face. He nodded and said, "well, if you become a war drummer, my task has been completed. I don''t use much War Merit, so I''m not in a hurry."


    At first, the man in black brought Qin Huan and asked Xiao Shenbing to teach Qin Huan music and become a war drummer. Now Qin Huan has become a war drummer and got a drum. Her task is completed.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Shenbing." Qin Huan said seriously. Without Xiao Shenbing this time, he could not be transformed, let alone get four causal rules.


    Xiao Shenbing didn''t dare to look at Qin Huan. He glanced at the direction of Jinwu Shengwei and said, "let''s say goodbye. Remember, after joining the military headquarters of Gu Daosheng, try to have a good relationship with Gu Daosheng. After entering the magic meteorite forest, remember to follow the military headquarters!"


    Before Qin Huan could say more, Xiao Shenbing said, "go to Jinwu Shengwei to find Gu Daosheng."


    "OK, let me go first." Qin Huan nodded. It was not long before the hunting war. He needed to go to Jinwu Shengwei to find Gu Daosheng and get familiar with his military headquarters first.


    Seeing Qin Huan leave, Xiao Shenbing looked calm. Although the task was completed now, he could see Qin Huan''s back moving away. Xiao Shenbing was inexplicably lost


    But the loss was soon erased. Xiao Shenbing''s beautiful eyes glittered and whispered to himself: "unfortunately, my road... Has no end..."


    It must be said that Qin Huan''s perseverance resonated with Xiao Shenbing.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan walked quickly. Half an hour later, he reached the mountain where Jinwu Shengwei was. Looking up at the word "Jinwu Shengwei" right above the huge stone gate which was 333 feet high in front, Qin Huan not only sighed.


    If it weren''t for the man in black, I''m afraid I''d have been practicing in Jinwu Shengwei for many years now.


    Under the stone gate, four young men in golden armor guarded them. They were all the best accomplishments of Zifu. When they saw Qin Huan coming, they were stunned.


    At this time, a friar quickly said, "but Qin Wudi, Qin Daoyou


    Qin Huan looked up at the monk and quickly reacted. He guessed that Gu Daosheng had already said hello. He quickly hugged his fist and said, "it''s me."


    "I''m Wang Hong. I''m born in accordance with the ancient Taoist priest. Captain Gu is waiting here. Please follow me." the friar walked out with a look in his eyebrows.


    "Please bother Taoist friend Wang." Qin Huan nodded and followed Wang Hong into the gate.


    Under the leadership of Wang Hong, Qin Huan entered the huge stone gate. As soon as he stepped into the stone gate, he saw a straight avenue leading to the extreme of his sight.


    At the end of the avenue is a towering mountain, and a stone step slopes up all the way from the end of the avenue, not into the sea of clouds, as if connecting heaven and earth.


    On both sides of the avenue are dense houses. It is faintly visible that monks dressed in unified service are walking in groups.


    Seeing Qin Huan looking around, Wang Hong said, "Qin Daoyou, in Jinwu Shengwei, the whole can be divided into two parts: soldiers and guards."


    "Among them, soldiers are divided into three levels: soldiers, generals and holy soldiers. Wei is Wei, holy generals and holy guards. Do you see the stone steps of the high mountain ahead? There is a popular saying among Jinwu holy guards: mountain, Wei also."


    "It means that those who climb the stone steps and reach the top of the mountain can become" guards "!" Wang Hong explained.


    "What does this stone step test?" Qin Huan stopped and looked at the stone step.


    "Comprehensive strength."


    "Are there many who can climb the top?"


    "One of millions is hard to come by. At the beginning, Captain Gu Wanfu was only dozens of stories away from the summit." Wang Hong regretted.


    Dozens of floors?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the forthright old Taoist student and Xiao Shenbing''s words. It seemed that the old Taoist student was really extraordinary.


    "Let''s go, Captain Gu''s military headquarters is here." Wang Hong pointed to one side and said.


    Qin Huan nodded and followed.


    Soon came to the gate of a camp stationed, and Wang Hong entered the briefing.


    Before long, Gu Daosheng''s forthright voice sounded: "brother Qin, I finally look forward to you!"


    PS: lumbar muscle strain, swelling and pain are severe these days. Do you have any ways to alleviate it? Please let me know... Thank you!

 Chapter 1513

    Gu Daosheng walked out of the barracks with two monks, smiling. He looked at Qin Huan as he walked and said, "brother Qin, if you are ten days and a half months late, I''m afraid I''ll go to elder martial sister Xiao."


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Gu Daosheng put his thick right arm directly on Qin Huan''s shoulder, hugged Qin Huan and said, "go, I''ll take you to the military headquarters to get familiar with it."


    Qin Huan was embarrassed that Gu Daosheng was so enthusiastic. You know, Qin Huan was still thinking about how to borrow war merit from Gu Daosheng


    The two people who followed the ancient road looked at each other. They rarely saw the ancient road student so enthusiastic.


    "It''s less than half a year since the hunting war. Is brother Qin ready?" the old Taoist asked.


    "I was busy practicing before, and it took me some time to practice the war drum, so I wasn''t ready," Qin Huan said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange this. By the way, brother Qin, what level of drum division are you now?" Gu Daosheng pretended to ask easily, but his slightly stiff smile betrayed him. Now he is also a little nervous.


    "Barely became the drummer of the war." Qin Huan didn''t hide it and said.


    The old Taoist priest paused fiercely, and his strong body trembled violently. He loosened Qin Huan. His handsome face was full of stagnation. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "war drummer? Have you become a war drummer?"


    Qin Huan took out the drum master''s token directly.


    When he saw the battle drummer token, the ancient road stared at him. After a long time, he looked up and laughed: "ha ha, my 87th military headquarters finally had a battle drummer!! ha ha!!"


    Even the two monks behind Gu Daosheng were excited.


    Although there is a holy sound in the invincible camp, not every military headquarters has war drum division.


    It can be said that the war drum division is very scarce in the alliance of the heavens. It is a must for all major military departments.


    There was an early drum division in Gu Daosheng''s military headquarters, but because Gu Daosheng offended one person, the drum division was forcibly poached.


    And because of that man, almost no one dared to join Gu Daosheng''s military headquarters.


    As a result, in the military headquarters of Gu Daosheng over the years, there has been no drum division, and without drum division, he suffered a great loss in entering the magic meteorite forest.


    Now, there is a big war with drummers. How can Gu Daosheng not be excited??


    "Go!" Gu Daosheng hugged Qin Huan in surprise and walked quickly towards a pavilion, in which there was a transmission array.


    When they reached the transmitting array, the array burst into light and the four disappeared.


    Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him had changed. Before he could see around him, he felt a strong breath of life rushing into his lungs.


    "Drink!" a neat and loud voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Qin Yu fixed his eyes and found that tens of thousands of people were practicing neatly in front. Their actions were unified. It seemed that they were practicing a battle method.


    "Is this a small world?" Qin Huan looked around and found that there were mountains on all sides. Qin Huan looked carefully and determined that this should be a small world.


    "All stop!" the ancient road roared fiercely, and the sound turned into the sound of rolling thunder.


    The monks who were practicing suddenly stopped and looked around one after another.


    "This is Qin Wudi I I said before. From now on, he will be the war drum division of my 87 military headquarters. At the same time, Qin Wudi is the war drum division!!" Gu Daosheng''s voice is as loud as thunder, echoing the world.


    The faces of nearly ten thousand monks in front were stunned at the same time. Then, all of them showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Qin invincible!" a monk couldn''t help shouting.


    The sound sounded like a fuse, and many monks shouted one after another. First, there were voices one after another, but in the end, they all roared neatly.


    "Qin Wudi!"


    "Qin Wudi!"


    ¡­


    The roars turned into sound waves and rushed into the sky. Nearly 10000 monks in front of them rushed to surround Qin Huan and the ancient Taoist priest.


    Qin Huan looked at the excited monks. Although he was not used to it, he was also infected by the atmosphere. In particular, he heard the thick and just Yang sound hitting the eardrum and rushing into the depths of his heart, which made Qin Huan feel the strength of the team for the first time.


    Perhaps this is the purpose of my coming to the alliance of the heavens.


    Be your own backer!


    Qin Huan never forgot this goal. It can be said that Qin Huan wanted to improve his strength quickly in order to become a general. Once he became a general, he could command 100000 friars, which was not a small force.


    "Thank you!" Qin Huan said with both hands clasping fists.


    "Well, the hunting war is coming. Go back and practice. I''ll get familiar with brother Qin first and try to run in with you before the hunting war." Gu Daosheng suddenly said.


    His deep eyes swept over many friars and said, "it''s not fast to sharpen your gun before the battle. It''s less than half a year. I hope you can practice the array wholeheartedly in this half a year. This time, brother Qin is in the battle of hunting. Our sword fingers are in the top ten!!!"


    Many monks were shocked. A moment later, they looked ferocious and roared.


    "Top ten! Top ten!"


    The voice rushed into the sky, and everyone returned to their places and began to practice neatly again.


    Qin Huan looked at the monks with grim faces and looked puzzled.


    "Brother Qin, I don''t know. Over the years, my 87 military headquarters has squeezed a lot of resentment. Because the previous hunting wars have offended some people, so that the original war drum Division has left under coercion and inducement. Originally, my military headquarters ranked the top 28. Because there is no war drum division, it fell to 87. This time... If you don''t come, I''m afraid you will fall out of the top 100..." The ancient road is a side walk.


    "Eighty seven?" Qin Huan asked.


    "In Jinwu Shengwei, the military headquarters under the general are not qualified to be named. They are all named according to the ranking. For example, my military headquarters ranked 87 in the hunting war last time, so it is now called 87 military headquarters," Gu Daosheng explained.


    "What''s the advantage of this ranking?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "In every hunting war, the first military headquarters can raise everyone''s level by one level, that is, in this hunting war, my military headquarters won the first, then I can be promoted to general, and they can all rise from Centurion to Centurion." Gu Daosheng whispered.


    "But the first is as difficult as heaven. My goal is to be in the top ten. If we can squeeze into the top ten, we can change a big world, where we can get twice the result with half the effort." said the ancient Taoist priest.


    Qin Huan nodded and asked, "how many military headquarters are there in the invincible camp?"


    "There are tens of thousands of military headquarters in Zifu territory." Gu Daosheng mused.


    Tens of thousands!


    Qin Huan looked slightly calm. There were tens of thousands of people in each military headquarters... I can''t imagine how difficult it was to be the first in tens of thousands of military headquarters.


    Gu Daosheng''s military headquarters was able to squeeze into the top 30 in the past, which shows that it is extraordinary.


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Zhan drummer could play such a great role.


    "Elder brother Gu, I don''t know who I offended?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously.


    Gu Daosheng looked at Qin Huan and hesitated. Finally, he said, "you are the invincible guard!!"


    PS: Thank you for your relationship and methods. Thank you.

 Chapter 1514

    Invincible Saint guard, the first of the six Saint guards in the invincible camp!


    The whole invincible holy guard only listens to the orders of the invincible king, and even the other three commanders have no right to mobilize the invincible holy guard.


    Because of the invincible king, the invincible guard deserves to be the first of the six guards.


    Moreover, among the 54 saints of the nine camps, the invincible saints ranked in the top five and were extremely powerful.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. He knew from Xiao Shenbing that the ancient Taoist priest had a special identity. I''m afraid there are only the invincible guards in the invincible camp who can eat the ancient Taoist priest raw.


    "The man''s name is Luo lie, and he is the commander of the invincible holy guard. However, brother Qin, don''t worry. As long as I am here, he will never let Luo lie touch you." the old Taoist priest whispered, with a fierce look in his face.


    A war drum Division has been scared away. If Qin Huan is scared away, his military headquarters will never be able to squeeze into the top ten. It is even more slim to win the first place in the hunting war.


    "How did you rank in the battle of hunting?" Qin Huan was curious.


    "Fierce beast fighting skills, that is, the higher the level of fierce beasts killed, the higher the ranking will be. Generally speaking, the number of fierce beasts in the king''s territory is the key to the ranking." Gu Daosheng explained.


    Qin Huan nodded. These are all friars in the purple mansion. It''s not so easy to kill the fierce beasts in the king''s territory. It''s a great test of the team''s ability to fight.


    Therefore, the overall strength of the military headquarters can be measured by the corpses of fierce beasts in the king''s territory.


    At this moment, Qin Huan understood that Gu Daosheng didn''t hesitate to borrow 390000 War Merit just to win over himself. He also understood why the friars of the 87 military headquarters were so excited before.


    There are 10000 people in each military headquarters. If everyone hears that the power inspired by the sound of war drums has been raised to a higher level, then the combination of 10000 people is enough to make a qualitative leap in the overall strength.


    From this point, we can see how terrible the role of the war drum division in the military headquarters is.


    It is no exaggeration to say that a good drum division can improve the overall combat effectiveness of the military headquarters by several steps.


    "Brother Qin, you should observe here and practice with them after getting familiar with them. Only by integrating into them can you give full play to the power of the war drum." Gu Daosheng said.


    Qin Huan turned his head and nodded to the monk practicing ahead.


    Qin Huan began to observe the drill of the military headquarters.


    A few days later, Qin Huan found that the military headquarters practiced the tacit understanding of array arrangement.


    In the nine immortal regions, Qin Huan saw many strong men set up an array to bombard the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Qin Huan was not surprised to set up an array against the military headquarters.


    Because the military headquarters is not an individual, with tens of thousands of people, the tacit understanding during the deployment is very important. In times of crisis, it can often decide life and death.


    However, there are 10000 people in the array and 8000, 5000, 3000 and 1000 people in the array. This is to prevent death and injury from falling apart.


    After observing for nearly half a month, Qin Huan not only sighed, no wonder Gu Daosheng''s military headquarters was able to squeeze into the top 30 in the past. At this time, it seems that their tacit understanding has reached a very high level.


    Although it can not be called ten thousand people as one, it is not far away. Moreover, the flexible application makes the military headquarters of ten thousand people almost impeccable.


    And this is just one of them. How many are the whole invincible camp and the alliance of the heavens? It seems that there is no reason why we can guard the heavenly world.


    Because the battle of hunting was approaching, the friars of the 87 military headquarters did not practice for a month as usual, but spent all their time on running in tacit understanding.


    After nearly 20 days of observation, Qin Huan also participated in it.


    Because of Qin Huan''s special status, he doesn''t need to participate in the formation, but to follow the formation. To put it bluntly, the first person to protect in the whole military headquarters is Qin Huan.


    They need to imagine the adverse situation and adjust the array to protect Qin Huan.


    When it was only ten days before the battle of hunting, he stopped training. In recent months, Qin Huan and the friars of the military headquarters all fought together and established a certain friendship and tacit understanding.


    "Brother Qin, come here. This is what I prepared for you." after Qin Huan finished his practice, Gu Daosheng strode forward, took out a naxu ring and threw it directly to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it and his divine knowledge penetrated into it. When he saw what was in the naxu ring, Qin Huan felt a move in his heart. There was a armor and a defense shield in the naxu ring, and there were a lot of them. However, judging from the light emitted by the armor and defense shield, they were all at the level of waste soldiers!


    "In the war of hunting, you just need to protect yourself and leave the rest to us." Gu Daosheng whispered.


    One is that Qin Huan''s cultivation is too low to help. The other is that Qin Huan is a war drummer. He only needs to be responsible for the war drum.


    "Thank you, elder brother Gu." Qin Huan was moved.


    It has to be said that Gu Daosheng was very good at winning people''s hearts. Although he knew that Gu Daosheng intended to win himself over, Qin Huan was moved.


    "The battle of hunting is imminent. Do you have any other needs?" said Gu Daosheng.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "elder brother Gu, I still need War Merit... Because I have traded for something, and all those war merit have been used up."


    The Taoist priest looked stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to have used up all his combat skills. However, the Taoist priest didn''t ask much, but shouted: "who has combat skills? Lend some to Qin Wudi."


    "I have, but not much..."


    "I have some..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks flocked to Qin Huan and took out tokens to assign their combat achievements to Qin Huan.


    Because Gu Daosheng borrowed from them before, and because he wanted to win over Qin Huan, he had almost no private possession, so now they don''t have much.


    Qin Huan was so moved that he said, "thank you, I will redouble these achievements in the future..."


    "What do you want to return for some war merit? You just need to focus on the war drum and say what war merit you want in the future." a friar shouted.


    "Yes, this is nothing. If you can squeeze into the top ten, are you afraid you won''t have any war achievements?"


    "The battle of hunting depends on Qin Wudi."


    The crowd echoed and looked forward to it.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He put the token into the empty ring and said, "I''ll take care of everything about the war drum. Don''t worry."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the military headquarters, Qin Huan went to the War Merit hall again. This time, he exchanged the poor blood of pure blood, and the price was 10000 War Merit bottles


    In order to ensure that his right foot was shaped, Qin Huan bought thirteen bottles at one go, and the rest in exchange for a large number of utensils.


    It''s likely to sneak into the magic meteorite forest this time. I don''t know how many fierce animals I will encounter in the future. Prepare more utensils. When I leave and return to the invincible camp, I will be able to exchange a lot of war achievements.


    Ten days later.


    The military headquarters of the invincible camp Zifu territory are all concentrated on an endless plain. Tens of thousands of military headquarters are ready to go. They have a surging momentum and feel like a dark cloud pressing the city.


    When hundreds of huge vortices appeared in front, tens of thousands of military headquarters began to surge and rush into the vortex in an orderly manner.


    The once-in-a-century hunting war officially begins!

 Chapter 1515

    After entering the vortex.


    Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him changed. What he saw was the dark world, and the surrounding land was desolate.


    Here, the spirit of life is particularly strong, but a strong blood is mixed and inhaled into the lungs.


    "This is not the place to bathe blood." Qin Huan swept around and made sure it was not the place to bathe blood last time.


    "Elder brother Gu, where is the magic meteorite forest? How far is it from the magic meteorite forest that bathed blood?" Qin Huan asked.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was really worried that those fierce beasts would not give up after he knew the value of God''s blood stone, and those fierce beasts and wolves might have seen themselves... Once they were associated with them... The consequences would be unimaginable.


    So Qin Huan had to defend himself.


    "The magic meteorite forest is very big, which is beyond imagination, and the place where the blood is bathed is the most marginal area of the magic meteorite forest. Generally, there are no fierce animals with high realm, and the hunting place is also a more remote place, which gathers fierce animals in the purple mansion and the king''s territory. As for how far the two are, I can''t know. Only those who command the above can have a known map of the magic meteorite forest." Gu Daosheng explained.


    Qin Huan nodded. It seemed that the alliance of the heavens had also spent a lot of effort to train its monks.


    If he hadn''t seen the defense line of the continuous mountains, Qin Huan might still think about why he didn''t attack from Mu Xue, but after seeing it, Qin Huan knew it was useless. He didn''t know how many defense lines there were in the whole magic meteorite forest.


    "When the invincible camp was hunting... Would the fierce animals outside the territory also try out the people of the alliance of heaven?" the idea came out. Qin Huan was lost in thought, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    In the past, at the time of the four stars, the thirteen parts of the Jain canthus were similar to foreign fierce beasts. At that time, they also tried with monks.


    "This situation is very likely, and neither side should be able to do anything. Both sides are testing, or preparing a fatal blow to the other side at the right time."


    "If it''s true as he guessed, then this hunting war... Is the best time to sneak into the fierce animals outside the territory." Qin Huan thought like flying in his mind.


    If so, can it turn into poverty and curiosity?


    It''s possible that even the immortal land has young demons in the war of hunting, then there must be poor and strange among the fierce animals outside the territory


    So, this is an opportunity.


    While Qin Huan was thinking about it, many military headquarters had summoned flying swords and rushed forward. Most of them had come many times, were familiar with the road, and flew directly in their respective directions.


    Qin Huan, Gu Daosheng and nearly 100 monks stood on a flying sword. The others were in a team of 100 people. One team took a flying sword, a total of 100 flying swords, broke the miasma in the shape of a sword and flew to one side.


    "Even if you want to sneak into the fierce beasts outside the territory, you must first help them get the ranking." Qin Huan said secretly, looking at the old Taoist student and other monks beside him.


    This time, the Taoist priest helped Qin Huan a lot. In addition, in recent months, he got along with others and established a certain friendship. Then they pieced together to lend their war achievements, which moved Qin Huan very much.


    Therefore, even if you leave, you have to help them, which can be regarded as repaying their kindness.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a black figure rushed out of the miasma and slowly fell on Qin Huan''s flying sword. He came directly to the ancient path before his death and whispered, "Captain, there is an invincible Saint guard on the right, which is as fierce as we have always been."


    "Is it Luo lie? He still wants to pester?" Gu Daosheng said sternly with a gloomy face.


    The other monks also showed anger.


    "Captain, let''s go. If Luo lie dares to go too far, he will go to the law enforcement hall to get justice when the hunting war is over!"


    "Captain, do you want us to find out? If he wants to entangle, we''ll accompany him. If they can''t get the first this time, they''ll never want to get the first place in the hunting war. It depends on who can afford it!"


    There is a hunting war only in Zifu territory. Once you enter the king''s territory, there will be no hunting war.


    Gu Daosheng thought for a long time and said in a low voice, "no matter what he is, I''d like to see how he entangles. We really think we are soft persimmons and are afraid of him?"


    The other friars nodded and obviously couldn''t stand Luo lie.


    The army continued to break through the miasma and rushed forward.


    Qin Huan looked at the crowd and thought deeply, while Gu Daosheng said: "in the last hunting war, Luo lie''s military headquarters was chasing a group of fierce animals and met us. Luo lie directly ordered us to help them encircle and suppress them, but at that time, the hunting war was coming to an end. I wanted to hunt more fierce animals to compete for the top ten, so I refused."


    "That time, Luo lie''s army fell behind the first and ranked second in the hunting war by a small gap. Since then, Luo lie began to hate me, because if he helped that time, he would get the first in the hunting war!" Gu Daosheng said, with a touch of helplessness on his face.


    "From the beginning, I felt sorry too, but I didn''t want Na luolie to fight against me again and again." Gu Daosheng''s anger was hard to dispel.


    Qin Huan nodded. It was not the Taoist priest''s fault at all. At that time, who didn''t want to rank higher? And Luo lie''s military headquarters didn''t get the first. It''s a matter of their own strength. Now it''s good, but it''s the old Taoist student who didn''t help


    "People in the same invincible camp should not dare to do too much. Can we change direction? Let''s wait until the hunting war is over." Qin Huan said.


    It''s no good for anyone to consume it like this. It''s better to take a step back and hunt the fierce animals first.


    Gu Daosheng not only hesitated.


    "Your accomplishments have almost reached the purple mansion. If you can squeeze into the top ten this time, you may compete for the first qualification next time. Therefore, there is no need to miss the opportunity for these small things," Qin Huan continued.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t want to cause more trouble. Otherwise, he would pose as a fierce beast general outside the country.


    "OK!" Gu Daosheng took a deep breath and no longer hesitated.


    Without Qin Huan, he might have broken the pot this time, but now with Qin Huan, they might compete for the top ten, so there''s no need to miss it.


    "Follow my orders and attack the West!" said Gu Daosheng loudly, and the army of 10000 people changed its direction.


    "Liu Wu, continue to inquire." the old Taoist whispered.


    The young man in black disappeared directly.


    Half an hour later.


    The young man in black suddenly appeared and fell next to the old Taoist priest, saying, "Captain, naroly also changed his direction and followed us... In addition, a military headquarters suddenly marched towards the West..."


    "Another one?" Gu Daosheng frowned and thought carefully. He didn''t offend other talents, right.


    Qin Huan could not help frowning after hearing this


    Qin Huan thought of Wu Tianjin.


    After the last warning, Wu Tianjin didn''t move. Qin Huan thought Wu Tianjin had given up, but when he heard that someone was following, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Wu Tianjin.


    Although not sure, there is a certain possibility.


    By comparison, Wu Tianjin knew that he was the holy guard of Jin and Wu, and that he was in the vein of Shengyin, but he dared to retaliate. It can be seen that his identity is different.


    "It''d better not be you, or..." Qin Huan whispered in his heart, and his eyes flashed cold.

 Chapter 1516

    Along the way, Qin Huan did not know how many hardships he had experienced and how many evil spirits he had killed.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was not afraid of those people with extraordinary status. If the other party rashly wanted to entangle, Qin Huan would never be soft hearted.


    If it was Wu Tianjin''s instigation this time, Qin Huan would retaliate after the return of the fierce beast from abroad. Otherwise, Qin Huan didn''t have so much time to pester him, let alone guard against it all the time.


    After hearing Liu Wu''s words, Gu Daosheng''s face became increasingly gloomy and said coldly, "very good! I really think I''m a soft persimmon."


    Then, Gu Daosheng looked at Liu Wu and said, "go and check another team to determine whether it is intentional or unintentional!"


    He has stepped back, so it is impossible to step back. Since Luo lie wants to continue to entangle, he is not afraid, and the premise is to find out whether the other team intends to follow or not.


    Because there will be a hunting war in a hundred years, after entering, there are no fierce animals after flying for hundreds of miles.


    In order to wait for Liu Wu, Gu Daosheng deliberately slowed down.


    About an hour later.


    Liu Wu came back. His face was a little strange and said, "Captain, both teams have left..."


    "Left?" the old Taoist priest frowned slightly.


    "Yes, Luo lie''s team accelerated into the depths, while the other team left in the other direction." Liu Wudao.


    Gu Daosheng''s face was uncertain. The two teams suddenly left, which made him feel that it was not so simple.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He also noticed something wrong. Since Luo lie followed, he would never give up easily.


    Now he ran to the front. Qin Huan wondered whether it was possible to attract fierce animals. Once so, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Normally speaking, it''s best to change direction at this time. After all, it''s about the lives of tens of thousands of people.


    However, Gu Daosheng has taken a step back. If he retreats again, it will only shake the morale of the army, and it may make the other party worse. Therefore, this time is the time to test Gu Daosheng.


    "Captain, do you want to... Change your position?" a friar suggested.


    "No, if Luo lie wants to do so, it''s the same wherever he goes. If he wants to play, I''ll accompany him." Gu Daosheng shook his head and said coldly. Before his words fell, Gu Daosheng roared fiercely: "listen to my orders and push forward at full speed!"


    The forward speed of the military headquarters was accelerated in an instant. Hundreds of flying swords and tens of thousands of friars broke through the miasma with extreme speed and pushed forward at full speed.


    half a month later.


    When he went thousands of miles, he saw the line of defense of the continuous mountains that Qin Huan had seen in the past.


    "There are countless lines of defense in the magic meteorite forest. Moreover, it has inexplicable power. It can not only block divine knowledge, but also contain strong pressure. The top strong can cross, but we... Affected by the pressure, we can only climb on foot."


    "In the past, the alliance of the heavens, together with the thirty-three immortal places and the top 100 forces, attacked outside the territory, trying to uproot the fierce animals outside the territory and eliminate future problems. However, the army crossed many such lines of defense, exhausted most of its strength and finally failed to return." when they reached the bottom of the mountain, all of them dropped their flying swords. The ancient Taoist priest told Qin Huan as they walked.


    Qin Huan nodded. He had climbed it. Naturally, he knew the horror of the defense line.


    Half an hour later, ten thousand people crossed the line of defense, and a strong sense of blood came to their nostrils, while the space trembled slightly, and a war was taking place in the front.


    "This is the first line of defense, and our goal is to cross the second line of defense, where there are fierce beasts in the king''s territory!" the old Taoist priest whispered.


    Among tens of thousands of military headquarters, only the first 100 military headquarters dare to break into the second defense line, because most of them are fierce beasts in the king''s territory, which extremely tests the strength and tacit understanding of the military headquarters.


    In the past, Gu Daosheng naturally did not dare to break in so easily, but now, with Qin Huan, he was not afraid.


    Then, a hundred flying swords broke through the air again and made rapid progress.


    When we crossed the second line of defense, it was ten days later.


    The military headquarters did not move forward immediately, but rested here. One was that they were a little tired on their way these days, so they rested here and rested their spirits. The other was to let Liu Wu take people to check first. When they arrived here, they had to guard against Luo lie. Once there was any accident, it would lead to the destruction of the whole army.


    Qin Huan came to a ruin not far away when everyone was resting. From the ruins, it should also be a fortress for fierce animals, but it was destroyed.


    "According to Gu Daosheng, there are countless lines of defense... And every line of defense has such a fierce beast army stationed... Is this purpose... To prevent the joint army of the heavens and the world? Why... Gives me the feeling that it is to resist... The invasion of the heavens and the world?" Qin Huan thought.


    This feeling existed when he bathed in blood. However, Qin Huan didn''t know much about it, but now, when he saw the ruins, this feeling surged into his heart again.


    In addition, there was no stone statue in the invincible camp, which made Qin Huan aware of the unusual.


    "Well, you''ll know when you mix with the evil animals." Qin Huan said.


    When Liu Wu and others returned and determined that Luo lie''s army was not found, the military headquarters moved forward again.


    Less than three days.


    He met a fierce beast in the king''s territory.


    The military headquarters, which had a tacit understanding for a long time, arranged directly and began to bombard and kill.


    A large number of arrays are collected in the alliance of the heavens. All these arrays are top-level, and many of them come from the three array sects.


    Therefore, after the array is arranged, the whole space is roaring, and tens of thousands of friars burst out with all their strength, forming an array of overwhelming power.


    The strength of the fierce beasts in the king''s territory is also terrible. In addition, the king''s territory has long been divine. When these friars launched an attack, the fierce beasts in the king''s territory felt a powerful crisis. They turned and ran away instead of facing the war.


    When a fierce beast turned around in the king''s territory, the ten thousand people array had erupted, and the condensed attack directly bombarded the fierce beast like a storm.


    Then, ten thousand people were trained to separate and chase the fierce beast. With thousands of people as a team, they flexibly arranged ten arrays to roar.


    A powerful and fierce beast in the king''s territory was hanged after less than a quarter of an hour under the flexible array of 10000 people.


    Qin Huan was stunned, which also washed away Qin Huan''s understanding of the military headquarters. With such flexibility, he was able to fight beyond his level.


    "Wang Yizhong has killed many people in the past. Wang Liangzhong will work hard. If he meets Wang triple, he can only escape. However, with you, he should be able to fight." Gu Daosheng did not join the battle, but stood behind Qin Huan and explained to Qin Huan.


    "How many fierce animals do you need to hunt ten years before the war?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Zifu territory is not a fierce beast''s war feat, but the king''s territory has 5000 fierce beast''s war feats, the king''s territory has 10000 fierce beast''s war feats, and the king''s territory has 30000 fierce beast''s war feats. Last time, the fierce beast''s war feats in the first ten years of the hunting War reached more than 200000 fierce beast''s war feats, and the first reached more than 500000." the ancient Tao said.


    Qin Huan nodded and said that the fighting achievements of 200000 fierce beasts were equivalent to the triple fierce beasts in the seven headed King''s territory and the double fierce beasts in the twenty headed King''s territory.


    The duration of each hunting war is ten years. It is not so simple to kill so many powerful beasts in ten years. More importantly, if there is no quick decision, it will only attract more beasts.


    "In the past, we were all looking for the first and second monks in the king''s territory. This time, we can triple the king''s territory!" the old Taoist whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded and thought that even if the war drum could not defeat them, he could sacrifice the chain. As long as the chain entangled the fierce beast, it was enough to make the fierce beast lose its combat effectiveness.


    However, Qin Huan was worried about whether he would meet the fierce beast army seen by Xiang muxue... Once he met it, it would be dangerous.


    "Elder brother Gu, have you ever met a fierce beast army in your previous hunting wars?" Qin Yu asked after thinking for a long time.


    "There are few fierce beasts. I haven''t met them in recent years. It''s also a partial place outside the territory. There are only some fierce beasts in Zifu and Wangjing with impure blood." the ancient Taoist priest said calmly.


    Qin Huan nodded and said nothing more.


    "Keep pushing for the top ten!" Gu Daosheng shouted.


    The 10000 person military headquarters continued to push forward.


    meanwhile.


    Thousands of miles in front of Qin Huan, friars were shuttling through the miasma forest, attracting many powerful beasts. It seemed that they deliberately led them to the outside.


    Everyone who participated in the hunting war did not know that at the top of the third line of defense, a young man dressed in spotted animal skin stood on the line of defense. He looked at the world shrouded in malaria with his hands and back, and his face was cloudy and sunny.


    Behind him, where the miasma shrouds, it can be seen that countless "huge mountains" are hidden in the rich miasma. The breeze blowing from time to time can reveal all these huge mountains. It is a terrible beast entrenched here.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would recognize the young man with spotted animal skin... It was the young man he saw on the defense line when he bathed in blood.

 Chapter 1517

    The spotted beast skin youth looked at the direction of the second line of defense, looked calm and could not see the slightest clue, but there was a strong hostility in the depths of his eyes.


    The man who stole the divine blood stone was still not found. In order to find the man, the spotted beast skin youth used a lot of strength, and even the strong man who understood the way of years came to find it.


    But nothing.


    Because there is a prohibition in the whole world. With this prohibition, you can''t use the magic power of years to see who stole the God blood stone.


    This makes it impossible for him to find out.


    Although the divine blood stone is precious, it has not yet reached the point of mobilizing the masses, but the loss of something in the divine blood stone is a great sin, which even the high priest can''t bear.


    He and the high priest carefully deliberated that the person who stole the God''s blood stone was absolutely extraordinary, and even had a premeditation. Because of the guarding of the poor and strange gods, ordinary people could not cross the gods, let alone the power of the poor gods was destroyed.


    From this point, it can be concluded that the person who steals the divine blood stone is probably the top strength of a holy ministry.


    Associating with the current situation, the spotted animal skin youth has endless anger and killing intention in his heart. He blames all this on the human beings seen by the fierce animal wolf.


    It has to be said that at the beginning, he thought about whether it was the man who did it, but from various signs, the man should be a man from heaven, and it is impossible to shake the poor stone statue and push open the door.


    Nevertheless, this does not affect the young man of spotted animal skin to blame the human.


    If it weren''t for the people of the heavens, how could they pour out? If they didn''t, how could they let people break into God and steal the God''s blood stone unconsciously??


    Therefore, the young man of spotted animal skin should vent all his inner anger on the people of the heavens.


    He deliberately inquired about the days. When a large number of monks would come to this remote area to practice, the young man with spotted animal skin did not hesitate to bring the murderer army and vowed to wash it with blood. Only in this way could he calm his inner anger.


    "Less command, most of the people in the heavens have entered the first line of defense!" a fierce beast wolf flew like a meteorite and landed next to the spotted beast skin youth, whispering.


    "Roar!" the young man of spotted animal skin suddenly raised his head and roared, while the miasma under the rear line of defense was dispersed, revealing a dense and fierce beast


    "Attack!" the young man with spotted fur roared and said an animal language.


    ¡­¡­


    Because they have gone deep into the second line of defense, in order to be just in case, the life of the ancient road ordered Liu Wu and others to inquire around first and look for the lone fierce animals.


    It is very possible for fierce animals to live in groups. Therefore, Gu Daosheng dare not advance rashly, otherwise, he will be doomed.


    Now they can only fight against two double fierce beasts in the king''s territory at most. Once they exceed two, they will be very dangerous.


    Of course, Gu Daosheng didn''t forget Luo lie, because after reaching the second line of defense, his divine consciousness was greatly limited and could only cover less than 300 miles. In case, he also sent people to look around in case Luo lie attracted fierce animals at this time.


    half a month later.


    When Qin Huan went three thousand miles into the second line of defense, he had killed nine fierce beasts in the king''s territory, including two in the king''s territory and one in the eight head king''s territory.


    Because of the surprisingly smooth, the friars of the military are enthusiastic. They dare to rush forward even if there are three aspects of the king''s territory.


    Qin Huan and the ancient Taoist priest followed the military headquarters and didn''t start from beginning to end. Qin Huan didn''t even take out Lien Chan''s drum, because he didn''t meet a monk above the triple King''s territory, so he didn''t need to do it at all.


    However, according to the words of Gu Daosheng, let Qin Huan adjust his state to the best. When he goes five thousand miles into the second line of defense, there will be three fierce beasts in the king''s territory.


    Just as the group was advancing in an orderly manner, a figure broke through the miasma and rushed in. He shouted: "Captain, there are dozens of fierce beasts approaching ahead. Back, back!"


    Gu Daosheng, who had a relaxed look before, changed dramatically, but he didn''t lose his square inch. He roared, "listen to my order, the whole army will evacuate!" and Gu Daosheng grabbed Qin Huan and flew directly to a huge sword.


    A hundred flying swords flew rapidly towards the second line of defense. While flying, the old Taoist student shouted, "Liu Wu, what''s the matter?"


    "Because the divine sense is limited, when I detect the fierce beast, the divine sense can find dozens of fierce beasts. These fierce beasts are at least the second level of the king''s territory, and many of them are the third level of the king''s territory!" Liu Wu said loudly.


    Everyone was at the bottom of the valley when they heard about it.


    Gu Daosheng''s face was uncertain. A moment later, he roared up to the sky: "Luo lie! Bullying people too much!"


    At this time, he didn''t know that Luo lie intended to do all this. He entered the second line of defense first to attract fierce animals, which was to drive them out.


    At this point, Gu Daosheng had no choice but to evacuate.


    When the military headquarters was speeding towards the second line of defense at full speed, Qin Huan suddenly noticed that a fierce beast was attacking from the second line of defense.


    The divine sense carefully checked and found that there were dozens of fierce beasts. Although they were all in the king''s territory, the situation was special. Once they were dragged by these fierce beasts in the king''s territory, the consequences could be imagined when the fierce beasts in the rear caught up.


    "Break the sky sword array, arrange the array, rush!" Gu Daosheng roared at this.


    Many monks left the flying sword one after another, quickly condensed into a formation, and all of them burst into light. These light condensed into a peerless giant sword and rushed towards the periphery.


    Qin Yujin followed Gu Daosheng with a frown. What he was most worried about was his appearance.


    Before and after the attack, Luo lie should want to completely leave Gu Daosheng and others in the magic meteorite forest.


    This is really a sinister and vicious villain. He will kill everyone without help.


    Once such a person is provoked, if he is not removed, there will be endless trouble.


    Because the attack was targeted. When the military headquarters arranged to break out of the siege, the person who attracted the fierce beast seemed to have something to make the fierce beast angry. Where they went, the fierce beast followed.


    Seeing the formation of Gu Daosheng and others, all the people gathered in front of the military headquarters to form a fierce animal wall, approached rapidly and vowed to leave Gu Daosheng and others.


    "Rush to the left!" the old Taoist shouted.


    Perhaps, in ordinary times, Gu Daosheng doesn''t need to do anything at all, and even Gu Daosheng didn''t kill the fierce beast before.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s the same without him.


    As a commander in chief, Gu Daosheng is the backbone of the whole military headquarters and the helmsman. His words are orders. Especially in such a crisis situation, his role is infinitely enlarged. It can be said that as long as Gu Daosheng is alive, the military will not be disordered.


    Under the order of Gu Daosheng, everyone methodically changed the formation and rushed to the left.


    But what they did not expect was that all the people who attracted the fierce animals rushed to Qin Huan and his party


    Gu Daosheng looked cold and shouted, "the soldiers are divided into ten teams. If necessary, run for their lives and rush out of the second line of defense!"


    At this time, Gu Daosheng had seen that the other party was dead. He thought about whether Qin Huan would beat the drums and fight to the death, but he thought of the fierce animals pursued by the rear. At this time, one could escape.


    "Captain, let''s go together!" a friar roared loudly, and his whole body was in full bloom.


    "This is a command! Have you not even listened to my command?" the old road roared angrily.


    Looking at the agitated friars, Gu Daosheng said in his eyes, "brother Qin, I''m sorry for hurting you this time. You evacuate with others first. Luo lie''s goal is me! Wang Feng, take Qin Wudi away." Gu Daosheng whispered and directly pushed Qin Huan away.


    The monk named Wang Feng shook his body, grabbed Qin Huan and fled in the other direction with hundreds of monks.


    But what everyone did not expect was that when Wang Feng fled with Qin Huan, all the people who attracted fierce animals in front flew in the direction of Qin Huan and others.


    Qin Huan knew immediately that if the pursuers in the rear were likely to be against the ancient Taoist students, then the pursuers here were only against themselves, and Qin Huan could not think of anyone except Wu Tianjin.


    "Everyone, you go first. Their goal is me!!" Qin Huan struggled to get rid of Wang Feng''s hand and flew quickly to the deep without hesitation.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s speed was extremely fast. The suspected ROC rule suddenly burst into light. Qin Huan used the way of space to escape directly into the space, penetrated the miasma and disappeared quickly.


    As Qin Huan guessed, as soon as he left, all the people who led the fierce animals sacrificed their weapons and pursued them with extreme speed.


    Gu Daosheng looked at Qin Huan''s disappearance. His face was as gloomy as water. He wanted to chase him, but he felt the fierce beast behind him. He looked ferocious and hissed and said, "evacuate!"


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan, who fled quickly, used his deception to hide all his breath and rushed into the depths with extreme speed.


    It has to be said that although the suspected ROC rule is not complete, Qin Huan has really entered the door of the rule. Therefore, now he can play it as fast as the real ROC bird.


    Originally, I wanted to help Gu Daosheng and others hunt fierce animals and win the top ten. I was trying to get out of the territory and enter the fierce animals outside the territory.


    However, he didn''t expect that such a change had happened before the drum was hit. Qin Huan had to make a plan in advance.


    The pursuers in the rear used wild soldiers and were very fast, but there was miasma in the forest and their divine knowledge was limited. Qin Huan did hide from heaven. In less than a quarter of an hour, the friars lost their goal.


    While Qin Huan was running fast, he suddenly stopped and looked forward like lightning.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, his divine sense felt that countless fierce beasts were approaching rapidly


    Fierce beast army?

 Chapter 1518

    Qin Huan didn''t expect to get rid of the pursuers sent by Wu Tianjin in the rear, but he didn''t expect to meet the fierce beast army here


    At this moment, Qin Huan instinctively wanted to turn around and run away, but a thought flashed through his mind.


    This thought made Qin Huan''s face change dramatically


    "This... Is a chance for me!!" Qin Huan whispered, a wisp of determination brushed in his eyes. Then he suddenly turned and flew to the rear.


    When Shenzhi noticed the pursuers, Qin Huan directly fell to the ground, took out a knife, smashed his left shoulder blade, and bombarded his back and chest. These attack knives were cruel.


    Then Qin Huan changed into a poor man. He was bleeding all over and flew several miles towards the deep. Fresh blood stained all the way. It''s best to fall from the air.


    At that moment, Qin Huan caught his right foot unintentionally... After a dark scold, Qin Huan did not hesitate to cut off the unshaped part of his right foot and throw it into the naxu ring... In order to prevent blood from spraying, Qin Huan forcibly stopped bleeding.


    The endless pain made Qin Huan''s muscles and bones tremble. Qin Huan fell to the ground, dispersed his deception, and "fainted" directly


    "Shit!" Qin Huan, who was lying on the ground, suddenly remembered that his blood was abnormal. Although he had swallowed enough poor and strange blood in recent years, the blood in his body was not as colorful as before, but it still radiated colorful light


    "It''s too late," Qin Huan said in his heart, and he went into a coma.


    "Boom!"


    The space roared, and Qin Huan, who was in a coma, only felt that there were countless terrible beasts passing above. Among these fierce beasts, there were also those who changed into human shapes. No matter what kind, they were powerful beings above the king''s territory.


    "They should have run away?" Qin Huan thought. Thinking of what had happened, Qin Huan had to sigh with emotion that God had made people angry.


    Who could have thought that Luo lie''s Revenge saved Gu Daosheng and his party instead?


    If they detect the beast, it''s too late to escape


    "Roar!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly felt a huge threat enveloping his body. Qin Huan quickly erased all thoughts and closed his six senses into a real coma.


    There can be no flaws at this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When Qin Huan was in a coma, several people transformed by fierce animals fell in front of Qin Huan. They looked at Qin Huan and his right bone and wing. They looked very dignified.


    "Poor strange... He''s from the holy Department of poor strange?" a famous fierce beast surprised him with fierce beast language.


    "How can there be a poor and strange holy Ministry here? Did... Escape from the heavens?"


    "It''s possible that over the years, the people of the heavens have captured many young animals of various holy ministries. This poor strange may be one of thousands."


    "Can there be deceit? The people of the heavens are the most deceitful."


    "It shouldn''t be like that. The poor man''s left bone and wing were pulled away, his right foot was cut off, and his injuries were all over his body. The knife saw the bone... It didn''t seem to be intentional..."


    "What are you doing? Hurry to inform Shao Tongyu. If he is poor and strange, he must not be ignored."


    Less than half an hour.


    The young man in the spotted animal skin fell beside Qin Huan. Looking at Qin Huan in a bloody coma, he finally fell on Qin Huan''s right bone wing.


    In the world of fierce beasts, which is based on race, race almost determines the fate of a fierce beast.


    Outside the territory, poor Qi belongs to one of the noble families. Even if his blood is not pure, it is also poor Qi. It is by no means that he dares to neglect, let alone his breath. His blood is not low.


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was badly hurt, and looking at the blood with colorful light, the young man with spotted animal skin looked at it carefully. Then he turned his head and looked at the blood in the distance. His eyebrows wrinkled even more. He keenly noticed that Qin Huan''s breath was strange.


    But this fierce beast is really poor and strange, because bone wings are born, and can''t condense the day after tomorrow


    But the blood... Why does it shine in color?


    Just as he squatted down to check, a thought suddenly brushed through his mind, his face was slightly moved, and his heart was more active, thinking of the lost god blood stone


    His eyes twinkled and his heart whispered, "if you save this poor wonder, can you reduce this crime?"


    The idea was like the spring breeze blowing the weeds, which made countless thoughts come to the mind of the young man with spotted animal skin. As for Qin Huan, he didn''t look at it carefully at all.


    "Huomu, take him back to the defense line first and feed him Tianyuan elixir." the young man with spotted animal skin took a deep breath. What if his breath was strange? As long as it''s poor.


    "Yes, little command!" the famous fierce beast responded, directly picked up Qin Huan and quickly disappeared.


    Other fierce animals look gloomy. This is poor and strange. If you take care of them... You will be grateful when you wake up. If you get poor and strange''s gratitude... It is possible to prosper in the future.


    "Go, destroy all the people in the sky ahead!" the young man of spotted animal skin roared, and the other fierce animals left reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan opened his six senses when he felt the breath disappear, but his breath remained calm. He carefully felt the fierce beast holding him, and noticed the miasma around him. Qin Huan was relieved.


    Along the way, the fierce beast looked happy and kept muttering. Although he couldn''t understand it, Qin Huan could feel the excitement of the fierce beast.


    About half an hour later.


    Qin Huan felt that he had crossed another line of defense. Finally, the fierce beast took Qin Huan into a bright stone room and left.


    Before long, the fierce beast came back again, put a vital pill into Qin Huan''s mouth, and sat quietly waiting.


    "What a strong vitality." the pill turned into pure vitality and rushed into my mouth.


    Qin Huan just recovered his body with this pure power


    "Not good." Qin Huan, who was about to recover, suddenly thought of his right foot. Even if he recovered, his right foot had not changed... After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan gradually had a plan in his mind.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. Seeing this, the fierce beast who had been looking at Qin Huan stood up and danced with fierce animal language in his mouth.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and changed into a human shape. He was hurt all over. He pointed to the door and roared.


    When the fierce beast saw Qin Huan''s transformation, he was not surprised. He just looked at Qin Huan''s anger and vaguely understood Qin Huan''s meaning. He hesitated a little and said in a stiff voice, "you... Let... I... Go out?"


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the fierce beast could speak the language of the world of heaven. He shouted directly, "get out!"


    As soon as the fierce beast''s head shrinks, he quickly climbs up and runs out of the stone house.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan quickly arranged the array. He wanted to turn his right foot into shape before the fierce animals came back, otherwise he would expose flaws.


    After the array was arranged, Qin Huan took out a jar of poor and strange blood and devoured it madly.


    The blood of the poor and strange turned into a magnificent force and impacted Qin Huan''s body. Qin Huan began to absorb


    half a month later.


    "Roar!" there was a low roar in the stone room, and Qin Huan knocked hard on the ground, which seemed to come from the blood. It seemed that he wanted to integrate the cruelty and cruelty into the spirit and soul.


    Not only that, Qin Huan was only grateful for the six forces in his body. It seemed that they were stimulated by the extreme cruelty and cruelty. Unexpectedly, six different kinds of cruelty and cruelty erupted.


    Seven kinds of extreme hostility and natural ferocity filled Qin Huan''s body. In addition, Qin Huan was full of hostility. The whole person was like a ferocious God. He looked ferocious and evil, and directly hit the stone room crazily.


    "Roar!"


    The roars of anger shattered Qin Huan''s array, and the stone room was shaky. The roars rushed out of the stone room and echoed in the air.


    All the fierce animals left here were disturbed and came to the stone house one after another.


    "All step back, don''t disturb the poor and distinguished guests!" Huomu stood in front of the stone gate and shouted.


    "Bang!" a loud noise suddenly exploded, the stone house behind the fire wood burst, and a tall figure of three feet rushed directly to the mountains not far away.


    "Bang!!" the sound of impact resounded through the world.

 Chapter 1519

    Because of the painful lesson, the spotted animal skin youth left fierce animals to garrison this line of defense.


    Although there is nothing here at all, but instinctively left a few fierce beasts to guard.


    At this time, these fierce beasts, like Huomu, looked at the third line of defense in fear, felt the vibration of heaven and earth and the roaring sound from the heart, and looked at each other.


    "Huomu, what''s wrong with this poor wonder?" a fierce beast came up and asked Huomu.


    Huomu said proudly, "don''t ask more questions if you shouldn''t ask. They''re all scattered to me!"


    Several fierce beasts were unwilling and wanted to check, but when they thought it was a poor strange, they instinctively raised their awe. They were not qualified to spy on the high poor strange.


    After the fierce beasts dispersed, Huomu pulled his head and stared at the front to see what was wrong with Qin Huan. But when he thought of Qin Huan''s roar, Huomu didn''t dare to check, so he had to stay where he was.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Roar!"


    Such a dull and roaring sound lasted ten days and ten nights before it stopped.


    When everything stopped, Huomu swallowed his saliva and was afraid to approach.


    After waiting for another half an hour and finding that there was no movement, Huomu walked carefully towards the front.


    A moment later.


    Huomu stood under the third line of defense and looked at the dark cave that was forcibly blasted out. It was not only a surprise, but it was a defense line. Ordinary beasts didn''t dare to touch it, and this poor strange... Unexpectedly blew out a hole directly


    "How pure the poor and strange blood is needed to do this? Hey... How nice it would be to follow the poor and strange distinguished guests?" Huomu sat at the entrance of the mountain and looked into the cave from time to time, but the cave was dark and couldn''t see anything at all, but he didn''t dare to check it with his divine sense.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan gradually woke up. The severe pain all over him made him twitch. Although he was suffering from inhuman pain, his face was expressionless and his eyebrows were slightly twisted. A fierce spirit and ferocity burst out from his bones.


    Qin Huan sat up slowly. Looking at his bloody and miserable hands, his divine sense went into the naxu ring, took out a bottle of pills, threw them into his mouth, stared at the front and fell into meditation.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect the accident that engulfed the blood of the poor and strange. There had been no such accident before.


    "Is it because of the integrity of poor and strange, and there are already poor and strange blood in his body? But those six forces..." Qin Huan looked dignified. When the ferocity broke out in poor and strange blood, all six forces in his body also broke out, madly impacting Qin Huan''s spirit.


    If Qin Huan''s spirit was not tough and powerful, I''m afraid the impact would scare him.


    "Since there is ferocity in these six forces, do they still contain forces I don''t know?" Qin Huan thought.


    Since refining the Second Buddha, Qin Huan tried to explore these six powers, but he got nothing, but he didn''t expect that this accident inspired a little.


    "I''ll think about it in the future!" Qin Huan pressed down his mind. Looking inside, he found that his flesh was more than powerful. Moreover, the blood that originally radiated six colors was red again.


    Qin Huan''s body changed and turned into a poor wonder. He found that his right foot had been turned into an animal''s foot. He was covered with a hedgehog like red mane. Even his tail grew out. It was about half a Zhang long and shaped like a resting tail.


    It can be said that Qin Huan at this time was not much different from other poor wonders except his left bone wing.


    Then Qin Huan turned into a human and sat on the ground. His eyes stared at the front. In the dark, Qin Huan''s eyes glowed with color, and his expression gradually became cloudy and sunny.


    After feeling it carefully, Qin Huan found that after swallowing the poor and strange blood and completely turning into shape, the biggest change was not the flesh, blood or strength, but the heart!


    yes!


    Qin Huan found that his heart had changed.


    This feeling could not be expressed, but Qin Huan, who had listened to the rhythm of his heart, was extremely keen.


    He found that his heart had changed dramatically. All this was due to the inherent ferocity in poor and strange blood and the violence contained in those six forces.


    Because the natures of these seven fierce beasts are all integrated into their own spirits, regardless of each other!


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s state of mind has been tempered to the extreme. It can be said that he can control his emotions at will and will never do anything impulsive or reckless.


    But now... After integrating into the nature of the most ferocious beast


    Qin Huan found that there was an endless anger in his heart, which would burst out at any time.


    Not only that, Qin Huan found himself fearless


    In the past, although he was not worried about the current situation, he would calmly analyze the advantages and disadvantages and how to deal with the next situation.


    But at this time... He didn''t even think about the next thing... As if he wasn''t afraid of what would happen next.


    Qin Huan sat in the dark and looked a little complicated. He felt that he was a little strange, but this was himself. He just integrated the ferocity and arrogance inherent in the seven extremely fierce beasts.


    But anyway, he was still Qin Huan, essentially unchanged.


    However, it was certain that although Qin Huan was unfamiliar with this situation, he had to say that Qin Huan was very relaxed at this time, because all the previous constraints and constraints no longer existed.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly as he thought about the past


    "Since my rebirth, all the hatred I have borne has finally turned into chains to bind myself. Over the years, everything I have done has been thoughtfully and repeatedly. In the face of a strong enemy, if I can bear it, I will bear it... Although such constraints resolve crises, they will also bring unimaginable disasters..."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Huang Fu Tian. His inner regret made him angry in his eyes, his veins burst up, and his face gradually became ferocious: "since the second master''s life and death doesn''t affect him... Then... Let me be unscrupulous!!"


    The previous bondage, the previous scruples and everything in the past no longer exist at this moment.


    Qin Huan was reborn at this moment.


    This was something Qin Huan had never thought of before swallowing the blood of the poor and strange. Now he has integrated the nature of seven kinds of extremely fierce animals, suppressed all his cautious side in the past, and released all his arrogant heart combined with the nature of seven kinds of extremely fierce animals.


    But his thinking and nature have not changed. It can be said that Qin Huan at this moment is proud from the bone and crazy from the heart!


    After his injury recovered, Qin Huan stood up slowly. He walked out of the cave in rags and looked at Huomu standing respectfully beside him with a look of awe. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Huomu.


    Huomu trembled all over. A sense of oppression from the spirit made him tremble. If it was because of his poor and strange identity that Qin Huan frightened Huomu, now Qin Huan''s eyes and actions made Huomu tremble in his heart.


    This oppression is not about cultivation and strength, but the oppression of ethnic blood!


    At that moment, Qin Huan was expressionless and slapped Huomu on the head.


    "If you dare to resist, die!"


    The fire wood trembled and gave up resisting.


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and forcibly searched for the memory of the burning wood.


    A moment later, Qin Huan said in an animal language, "when the young commander comes back, let him see me!!" then Qin Huan turned and entered the cave.

 Chapter 1520

    Go back to the cave.


    Qin Huan arranged several arrays, then crossed his knees and closed his eyes. In his mind, he recalled the memory obtained from the fierce beast fire wood spirit outside.


    Hun Mu''s cultivation was the most important in the king''s realm. Although he was much higher than Qin Huan''s cultivation and strength, Qin Huan used soul searching to browse all his memories.


    Got a lot of information about foreign beasts.


    Qin Huan couldn''t absorb so much information, so he had to sit down and sort it out step by step.


    Through the memory of Huomu, this piece of heaven and earth is called the void domain. The void domain is vast, and the magic meteorite forest is located in the easternmost part of the void domain, which is one of the nine natural grabens in the East.


    However, Qin Huan wondered that Huomu didn''t have much about the void in his memory, even the nine natural grabens.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by this. It was reasonable that soul searching could check all Huomu''s memories.


    Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and continued to check Huomu''s other memories.


    Qin Huan felt inexplicably that through the memory of fire and wood, the natural graben was to stop the attack of the heavens... This is contrary to the information Qin Huan got.


    Isn''t this extraterritorial beast driven out of the heavenly world and always wants to return to the heavenly world? Why is he now a man against the heavenly world?


    Lenovo had many things in the library. Qin Huan frowned. Is it that the heaven world is hiding something??


    Qin Huan, puzzled, continued to check.


    According to the memory, the fire wood and the spotted animal skin young man belong to the fire department. The young man''s name is Huolie, and he is the junior commander under the high priest of fire and the high priest of fire slaughter.


    After some speculation, Qin Huan found that the high priest should be equivalent to the high commander of the alliance of heaven, while the low commander is a general.


    Because of Huomu cultivation, I have never been to the center of the magic meteorite natural graben


    The rest of his memory was irrelevant. As for the division of the forces of the void domain and the fierce animals outside the domain, Qin Huan guessed that he had not found it, otherwise he couldn''t even know it.


    "Come in!" Qin Huan withdrew his array and said indifferently in animal language. From Huomu''s memory, Qin Huan learned animal language.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Huomu, who had been waiting outside, was afraid and hesitated a little, but he went into the cave.


    "I''ve been trapped in the heavens all these years. It''s like white paper to the void. Tell me. By the way, do you know how to find my people? Can you lead the way for me?" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan naturally knew Huomu''s mind when searching for souls, so he was ready to start from Huomu.


    Sure enough, Huomu was overjoyed when he heard Qin Huan''s words behind him. He knelt down and said, "Huomu of the fire department is willing to go through fire and water for the poor master."


    "Get up and tell me about the void area first." Qin Huan waved his hand and said.


    It''s no surprise that a heavy official in the fire mummy Kingdom obeyed himself. In the past, he also learned about the strict racial hierarchy of fierce animals in ancient books.


    Poor Qi is one of the most ferocious beasts. From the stone statue of poor Qi, we can see the status of poor Qi outside the territory, which is the main reason why Qin Huan chose to change to poor Qi.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that although he became poor and strange, he had not yet got the real blood of poor and strange. Otherwise, he would be able to get the inheritance magic power of poor and strange from his blood.


    Huomu quickly got up and said, "master poor Qi, what do you want to know about the void field?"


    "Tell me everything you know! If you don''t know much, call others." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    From the spirit of Huomu, he guessed that he had been caught in the world of heaven since childhood. Now he managed to escape from the world of heaven. Therefore, Qin Huan took his plan.


    Huomu''s body was shocked. Who would want others to tell Qin Huan? How can such an opportunity be missed? Then, Huomu began to talk endlessly.


    "The void domain is vast, and countless races are entrenched in the whole void domain, among which... Among them..." Huomu suddenly stopped and said it several times, but he didn''t go next.


    "It''s strange. Why can''t I say it?" Huomu wondered. He looked at Qin Huan and was worried. He was afraid that Qin Huan would call other fierce beasts to ask, "what''s the matter


    After struggling for a long time, Huomu suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said: "by the way... Master, everyone who enters the defense line will plant a prohibition and can''t talk about anything about the void..."


    right enough.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He had doubts before, so he called Huomu to ask, but he didn''t expect to say it. Is it to prevent people in the heavenly world from understanding the void?


    It should be.


    "Well, I''m just going to get more fierce animal blood to improve my strength. As for the void domain, I don''t need to know too much." Qin Huan said to himself.


    He took this adventure to join the fierce beasts in order to improve his strength. When the nine armies were practicing martial arts, he would kill Zhong Tianyan. Therefore, there is no need to spend time to understand others for the time being!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Huomu was flustered. He thought Qin Huan didn''t believe him. He hurriedly said, "if you don''t believe him, you can ask others to try. They can''t say it."


    "No, you will know about the void area in the future. Tell me about the nine natural grabens you know." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "Yes, sir. The nine natural grabens refer to the nine lines of defense, and the magic meteorite natural graben is one of them. The nine natural grabens are located in the nine cracks of the heavens and are set up to prevent the attack of the heavens." Huomu road.


    "Attack? When I was in the heavens, I heard that there were nine camps of the heavens alliance to prevent foreign invasion. Contrary to what you said, who was guarding against who?" Qin Huan looked at Huomu and his eyes were cold.


    Qin Huan has decided that he was caught in the heaven world since he was a child. Now he takes it out


    Huomu trembled and hurriedly said, "I don''t know exactly how Huomu is, but I once heard that Shao Tongyu said that the natural graben has dual-use of defense and attack. Moreover, I heard other people speculate privately that it may be mutual."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he vaguely understood the relationship between the void domain and the heaven world... I''m afraid the void domain wanted to invade the heavens, and the heavens also wanted to invade the void domain.


    Although I don''t know what the void domain is, there should be many resources in the vast void domain. Moreover, Gu Daosheng also said that the immortal land of the heaven world and the top 100 forces have jointly invaded, but failed


    Therefore, at this time, it seems that neither side can do anything.


    "Go on!" Qin Huan said.

 Chapter 1521

    The nine natural grabens are almost the same as the nine camps of the alliance of the heavens.


    Both are defending each other.


    Although he didn''t know the reason, Qin Huan vaguely felt that there was some secret.


    After listening to Huomu, Qin Huan fell into meditation. Although Huomu didn''t know much about the nine natural grabens, from what he said, Qin Huan was sure that there was no fierce animal blood he wanted.


    Because Qin Huan''s blood in the invincible camp was dragon python, golden wing carving and so on. Those blood were pure blood. Therefore, ordinary blood could not satisfy Qin Huan.


    Only when he got the blood of the direct descendants of the four fierce beasts, Xuanwu, split Tiandou, ZuLong and suspected Mirs, could he reveal more rules for the six sided bronze tripod.


    From Huomu''s words, it can be concluded that there are no these four fierce beasts in the magic meteorite natural graben


    Because these four extremely fierce beasts are the top holy Ministry of the void domain.


    People from the holy ministry will never reach the natural graben


    Qin Huan, who was looking forward to coming, looked uncertain. If so, the adventure would be in vain.


    Qin Huan suddenly stretched out his hand again and pressed it on Huomu''s head and said, "don''t resist."


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and continued to check the memory of the burning wood with soul searching. This time, Qin Huan was more careful to see where he could meet the extremely fierce beasts like Xuanwu and split sky.


    After a quarter of an hour, Qin Yu took back his right hand.


    At the moment of loosening, Huomu fell to the ground, and his body twitched violently. Qin Huan''s soul searching almost hurt his spirit.


    Qin Huan ignored Huomu, but sat down and closed his eyes to check Huomu''s memory.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. This time, he looked carefully and got more information. From Huomu''s memory, Qin Huan got a lot of information, including the people who secretly attacked the heaven world.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that this sneak attack on the fierce beast was caused by himself... According to Huomu''s memory, Shao commanded Huolie to retaliate against the man who made him pour out


    "Unexpectedly, it was for the divine blood stone... No, from Huomu''s memory, he seemed to wonder why Huolie fought so much for the divine blood stone... Is it......" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the great divine blood stone and the ghost shadow in it.


    "We need to think about it in the future." Qin Huan said to himself, and to his relief, the little commander didn''t see himself, or the fierce wolves didn''t see themselves, only their backs


    Qin Huan''s body was changing silently while he was talking to himself, just in case Shao Tongyu thought of his back when he came back.


    Qin Huan then continued to check.


    "Chaos?" Qin Huan asked.


    It seems that everything about the void domain has been deliberately covered up, but this chaotic domain does not.


    According to Huomu''s memory, this chaotic domain does not belong to the void domain, but a separate fragment of the world. However, the chaotic domain gathers the most ferocious beasts and beasts in the void domain!


    "Luan Yu... Maybe there is something I need..." Qin Huan whispered.


    Just then, a figure appeared outside the cave. Qin Huan looked up and found that it was the young man with petals and animal skin who was very angry.


    "Fire wood?" the low voice of Shao Tongyu sounded.


    Huomu, who had returned to his senses, quickly got up and said, "less command, I''m inside."


    At this time, Qin Huan stood up without saying anything, walked out of the cave and looked straight at Shao Tongyu.


    Huo lie looked at Qin Huan and couldn''t help looking at him. He felt the strong hostility between Qin Huan''s eyebrows and the strong smell of poverty. Huo lie sighed in his heart.


    "I don''t know what to call it." Huolie whispered in human words.


    "Invincible," Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    "Invincible?" Huo lie was stunned, but quickly reacted. He guessed that it should be the people of the world of the heavens who got the name. Then he said, "invincible Taoist friend, how did you go to the heavens?"


    Although he was afraid of Qin Huan''s identity, he still had to find out something.


    "Send someone to lead the way. I''m going to chaos." Qin Huan ignored the fire and said coldly.


    "Why?" Huo lie looked at Qin Huan, then looked at the pale fire wood walking out of the cave, and guessed something.


    "Enhance his strength and take revenge!" Qin Huan looked grim, his eyes were angry and his words were very gloomy.


    Now Qin Huan didn''t need to explain. The illusion he had shown before and his hatred for the heavens were enough for Huo lie to guess.


    "The chaotic area is the most dangerous place in the virtual area. You just go back to the virtual area. You don''t know about the chaotic area. You''d better not go there rashly. Moreover, according to the rules, you have to go to see the worship statue first!" seeing Qin Huan''s gloomy face, he turned around. It seemed that he was very angry and his heart seemed to be pressing a huge mountain.


    He hurriedly explained: "invincible Taoist friends, don''t get me wrong. Anyone from heaven must worship the gods. Only in this way can he enter the void."


    Deep inside, the fire is extremely unwilling. Although the fire department is the most part of the void, it is too different from the people of the holy department.


    Different from human beings, the blood level of fierce animals is extremely strict. Powerful blood is born with terrible pressure. As long as the difference in cultivation is not very large, it will be affected by this pressure.


    Therefore, among fierce beasts, those with noble blood are destined to be superior, while those with humble blood are destined to be humble all their lives.


    Although there are special cases, it is not common among fierce beasts, because blood determines potential!


    However, what Huo lie didn''t know was that Qin Huan''s poor and strange blood didn''t reach the point where he felt pressure. The reason for this illusion was not only because of poor and strange blood, but also six kinds of power and indestructible keel.


    When these eight forces come together, they will give fire a strong sense of oppression.


    However, what is certain is that after Qin Huan thoroughly excavates the six forces, the pressure will be more terrible!


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s face was filled with anger. He stared at the fire fiercely and said, "I''m not asking you, but ordering you."


    "Give you two choices. If you send someone to take me to the chaotic area, you need to take me back here in a hundred years. At that time, I owe you a favor. If you don''t, I''ll find it myself!"


    Huomu''s face behind Qin Huan was even paler. He kept going backwards and looked at Qin Huan in fear.


    Although Huo lie didn''t move, his body was trembling slightly. However, he didn''t care about these, but thought about a human favor mentioned by Qin Huan


    A poor and strange favor


    "Do you want to go back here?" asked Huolie after hesitating for a long time.


    Although Huo lie was less in command, he did not have a good grasp of human nature and people''s hearts. Qin Huan had too much.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts and said, "destroy my bones and wings and cut off my foot. If you don''t kill all the people in the sky, it''s hard to dispel my hatred! Let me ask you again, will you lead the way!"


    Huo lie''s face showed a touch of struggle. Thinking of the loss of God''s blood stone, he bit his teeth and said, "take it, I''ll take you myself!!"

 Chapter 1522

    A poor and strange human favor moved the fire who had committed a great crime.


    Because he heard that the things in the God''s blood stone had something to do with the poor and strange holy ministry.


    Moreover, from Qin Huan, he felt the powerful pressure of poor Qi. In addition, Qin Huan''s feet, bones and wings were telling Huo lie that he must be poor Qi.


    Because even the bitter meat tricks of the heavens will never hurt the bone wing, because the poor bone wing is born. If it is cut off the day after tomorrow, it is almost impossible to recover.


    For various reasons, Huolie agreed to take Qin Huan to the chaotic region.


    One is for human feelings, and the other is that he also wants to make friends with poor strange people.


    "However, before I take you, I need to tell you about the chaos, otherwise you may die!!" Huo lie whispered.


    Although I promised, the situation in the chaotic area is special. Once I go rashly, I may be buried there.


    Qin Huan looked blankly and said coldly, "say.".


    "Chaos domain, it doesn''t belong to the void domain. To be exact, it''s a fragment of the world outside the void domain..." Huolie began to tell Qin Huan.


    Random domain.


    Outside the virtual space, it is not bound by any rules of the virtual space.


    It is said that the chaotic area was originally a large fragment of the world, which contains a mysterious and ancient array. Even the strong ancestors can''t break it.


    At the beginning, it attracted countless fierce beasts in the void to try to understand this mysterious array.


    Among them, a fierce beast who committed a great crime fled here. The fierce beast had a high talent for the array, which unexpectedly made him understand the array and control the mysterious array.


    The fragments of this world became famous because they resisted the bombardment of several pursuers.


    The fierce beast who mastered the array claimed that he could accommodate anyone who committed a great crime. For a moment, many fierce beasts who had no way to escape fled to the fragments of this world.


    With the passage of time, the fragments of this world have gathered countless ferocious people in the void domain. Over time, it is called a chaotic domain and is not bound by the rules of the void domain.


    And the fierce beast was the first generation of the Lord of chaos.


    "After countless years of evolution, today''s chaotic area has become the largest black market in the void area. As long as you can pay enough price, you can buy anything you want, including the holy ministry cubs!" Huo fierce looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which made Qin Huan excited. According to Huo lie, can''t he buy four kinds of extremely fierce animal blood in the chaos?


    "Where is this mess?" Qin Huan didn''t know it was dangerous after hearing it for a long time.


    The fire is fierce facial expression one take out, way: "because of disorderly domain rule."


    "What rules?"


    "There is only one rule in the chaotic area. You can do it to anyone, but you can''t do it to anyone whose cultivation is lower than you by three levels. Moreover, you can only do it three times and one at most!!" Huo lie whispered.


    Qin Huan''s pupils shrank sharply and a ray of heat brushed in his eyes. Unexpectedly, there was such a place in the void.


    "It''s said that this is the rule set by the first generation of chaos domain master, because... There were many people chasing and killing in the past, and they were much higher than the chaos domain master... So this rule was set and continues to this day." Huolie whispered.


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. If Huo lie said so, the chaotic area was tailor-made for him!


    Aware of the heat in Qin Huan''s eyes, Huo lie poured a basin of cold water and said, "invincible Taoist friends, over the years, countless people have died in the chaos, including the demons of the holy ministry. In the chaos, there is no distinction between honor and inferiority, only strength." Huo lie said.


    "Those who kill the holy ministry are not afraid to be investigated by the holy ministry?" Qin Huan looked at it with fierce eyes.


    "Anyone who enters the chaotic area can buy a mask, that is, as long as you want, no one knows your true identity, including when you leave, and no one can track you." Huolie said.


    Qin Huan nodded and understood why the chaos attracted so many fierce beasts.


    It can be said that whether in the void domain, the heavenly world, or the nine immortal domains, monks are afraid of a person, largely afraid of the forces behind them, but in the chaotic domain... There are no worries about the criminal, which is enough to attract countless monks!


    "When I take you, I can only send you to the transmission array, not into the chaotic area. Remember, you need a token to get in and out of the chaotic area. You can only go back where you go." Huolie said again. He dared not go to such a vicious place.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and said indifferently, "can you lend me some divine blood stones?"


    Although he had a divine blood stone, he borrowed it mainly to put an end to Huo lie''s suspicion.


    "Yes, but I don''t have much! Moreover, before taking you there, you need to make a contract." Huolie said. Qin Huan was moody, which made Huolie worried that Qin Huan didn''t admit it after helping. Therefore, let Qin Yu make a contract.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Three days later.


    Chaos area, the only big city chaos, the main city transmission array.


    There was a fierce fire, and Qin Huan almost came to the chaotic area from the transmission array of the magic meteorite natural graben.


    Qin Huan appeared in the transmission array. When he saw the scene around him, Qin Huan was not only shocked by the scene in front of him, even though his experience and vision were not low.


    I see that there are dense transmission arrays around. Roughly speaking, there are tens of thousands of these transmission arrays


    "These transmission arrays... Are all linked to the void domain? In this way, how big is the void domain?" Qin Huan thought that the void domain was not large, but the transmission arrays in front of him made Qin Huan think of it.


    While Qin Huan was looking at it, friars constantly appeared in the dense transmission array. Most of these friars were tall and dressed like the nine immortal regions.


    Although there are fierce beasts in the virtual airspace, all these fierce beasts have turned into human shapes. Otherwise, any big city may not be able to accommodate extremely large fierce beasts.


    It is worth saying that in the void, fierce beasts are proud to turn into human forms, because many fierce beasts are not qualified to turn into human forms at all.


    Qin Huan took the token into the ring and followed the crowd to leave the transmission array and enter a hall. There were thousands of windows in the hall, and there was a long queue at each window.


    Qin Huan found that most of them were waiting in line to buy masks. Qin Huan thought a little. Qin Huan walked behind a line and began to line up.


    While waiting, Qin Huan began to look around at the monks.


    Unfortunately, these people don''t communicate much and seem to be worried about revealing their identity.


    After waiting for a quarter of an hour, it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    "How many years to rent?" cold words came from the window.


    Huolie once told Qin Huan that masks were rented and a god blood stone was used every year.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan took out a hundred divine blood stones. He planned to rent them for a hundred years.


    A moment later, a dark gold mask was pushed out of the window. Qin Huan took it and left the hall with the mask.


    What made Qin Huan different was that when he left the hall, he would pass through a dark corridor, where everyone put on masks.


    "Interesting." Qin Huan said secretly. He also put on his mask. The mask was pasted on his face. Qin Huan changed into a rough man.


    When Qin Yu had just walked out of the corridor and had not had time to look at the chaotic main city, a loud noise suddenly exploded. A monk walking in front of Qin Yu suddenly burst into a blood mist


    Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped, but his eyes were filled with expectation and hostility


    "Go away!!" while Qin Huan was thinking, a cold cry burst out, and a huge force came from his back, almost flying Qin Yuzhen out.


    PS: I''m sorry, I feel uncomfortable today. I wrote it all day, deleted it, and deleted it. I''ll make up for the two days I owe today!

 Chapter 1523

    Qin Huan almost didn''t fly out. After stabilizing his body, Qin Huan suddenly turned his head and looked back.


    But I saw a tall man with a height of about ten feet and dressed in a armor made of scales looking down on him contemptuously. I only heard the tall man say, "boy, you should be glad that you are just a pseudo saint."


    The meaning of the burly man''s words is undoubtedly that if Qin Yuxiu was not too low and affected by the rules of chaos, the burly man was afraid to kill him.


    After entering the chaotic city, Qin Huan did not hide his accomplishments. In this chaotic city, his accomplishments were low, but it was good for him.


    However, Qin Huan concealed his breath by hiding from heaven. After all, there should be poor and strange people here. If they see it, they are afraid to ask.


    "Elder martial brother Li, why do you have to be familiar with mole ants? Let''s go." at this time, several young men stood behind the burly man. One of them was seven feet tall, thin and dressed in white. He didn''t look at Qin Huan from beginning to end.


    "It''s from the holy Department of Dapeng!"


    "And the Dragon holy department!"


    "Unexpectedly, the demons of two holy departments suddenly appeared... And their accomplishments are all three levels of purple mansion. Are they here to compete for the nine sons of the chaotic domain?"


    "Did you know that it was difficult to see the holy ministry before? Now, chaos can be seen everywhere in the city. In the near future, there will be more and more people."


    "They don''t wear masks, do they? In the chaotic area, only the people of the holy Department dare to do so in the cultivation of Zifu territory."


    The friar paused around and looked at the two young men behind the burly man. They were all surprised.


    In chaos, not all entrants will buy masks. Generally speaking, there are two kinds of people who will not buy masks: one is a person with too low status and the other is a person with noble status.


    People with low status are the same whether they wear masks or not, and how can people with noble status hide their heads? Besides, how many people in the holy ministry dare to move?


    Although this is a chaotic area, it does not mean that everyone is not afraid of the people of the holy department. In addition, the people of the holy department are gifted and equal to an invincible existence in the same cultivation. Therefore, few people will provoke the people of the holy department.


    Qin Huan stared at the three people who passed by. The anger in his eyes was rolling. Except that the burly man was the peak of Zifu, the man in white and the other man were the triple of Zifu.


    Just as the four of them had just passed Qin Huan, Qin Huan suddenly offered the chain lock and swept at the two holy men behind the burly man with almost extreme speed.


    "Bang!" the sound of the air burst was deafening. The four friars didn''t expect that the pseudo Saint mole ants dared to attack them.


    "Bang, bang!" two loud noises exploded at the same time, and all the two holy demons were blown away by chains.


    Although they never wanted to buy masks when they entered the chaotic area, they are not arrogant and ignorant. In this chaotic area, they must have the heart to prevent people. Therefore, they all wear defensive armor under their clothes.


    However, the chain contained all the power of Qin Huan. Even if they had defensive armor, their blood was boiling with this power.


    Just as they were flying upside down, Qin Huan shook his body and appeared directly in front of the young man in white. He offered a nail soul vertebra and directly faced the center of his eyebrows.


    Unlike humans, fierce beasts generally open the sea of suffering.


    "Bang!" nail soul vertebrae directly broke through the armor defense of the young man in white and drilled into the sea of suffering. Qin Huan explored with his left hand and directly caught the holy baby of the young man in white.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s body twinkled and floated next to another young man in black flying upside down. He took out his holy baby by the same means.


    "You dare!!" the burly man woke up. He never thought that the pseudo Saint mole ants dared to fight against the demons of the holy department, nor did he think that the pseudo saint''s strength was so terrible.


    When Qin Huan smashed the bitter sea of the young man in black, he put the nail soul into the empty ring.


    He grabbed a holy ministry demon holy baby in one hand, crushed the two holy babies directly, opened a big mouth, and swallowed all the power and spirit of the two holy babies


    Then Qin Huan used his right hand to collect the bodies of two fierce beasts directly into the empty ring.


    Both of them are holy demons with pure blood. They can be used to pour six bronze tripods.


    "Damn you!" the burly man looked ferocious. He didn''t respond to the sudden changes. He was so angry that he directly sacrificed his weapons to Qin Huan.


    "This man is a false saint. If you attack him at the peak of the purple mansion, you will die!" friars around shouted fiercely.


    For countless years, countless people have died in chaos because of impulse. This is the rule of chaos, and no one can surpass it!


    The burly man who was about to attack was sweating all over and forcibly took back his weapons. He stared at Qin Huan, who was expressionless, and said sternly, "do you know who they are?"


    "I don''t know who they are, but what I know is that they both died because of you. You should be glad that you are the peak of Zifu." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Now he is not afraid of any triple purple mansion, but he is not sure about the peak of purple mansion. Otherwise, he will definitely kill this burly man.


    Before the big man could answer, Qin Huan turned around and left. Now Qin Huan, who inspired seven kinds of extremely fierce animals, had changed dramatically in the past.


    In the past, Qin Huan had to bear a grudge first and wait for a chance to do it in the future. But now Qin Huan is fierce and extremely fierce. In addition, with the rules of this chaotic area, he is not afraid of anyone. Anyone who dares to provoke him will make him pay a price.


    Qin Huan walked slowly, but no one dared to stop him, although some of them even made friends with Dapeng holy department and Manlong holy department.


    But at this moment, they all forbear, because what they see is another side, because ordinary fierce animals have an instinctive fear of the holy ministry, let alone the people who kill the holy ministry.


    Since this person dares to do it, it means that he basically arranges the people of Dapeng holy department and Manlong holy Department... Although Dapeng holy department and Manlong holy department are holy departments, they rank lower. From this... It can be concluded that this seemingly ordinary person is likely to be the person of the holy department at the top!


    "I''m afraid this dispute between the nine sons of the chaotic domain will lead to the most terrible evil in the void domain... There''s a good play to watch this time." a fierce beast friar said to himself.


    "It deserves to be a chaotic area. Even the demons of the holy ministry should bleed here, otherwise they will lead to death!!"


    "This man doesn''t know who he is. He is not only arrogant, but also extremely vicious. He is not afraid to completely annoy Dapeng holy department and Manlong holy department? Moreover, such a small thing... It''s enough to teach a lesson at most. Why do you want human life and directly crush the Holy baby in front of countless monks? I''m afraid this move has completely torn his face with the two holy departments."


    "Hehe, once there is a grudge, leaving will only bring disaster. It''s better to kill him directly. He is... Violent and cruel. It''s better to provoke less in the future."


    "The battle between the nine sons in the chaotic area has not started yet. There are holy demons bleeding... It''s really expected!!"


    Qin Huan walked into the crowd while many fierce animals were amazed, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The nine sons of chaos?

 Chapter 1524

    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan sat on the first floor of a large restaurant in the main city of chaos and ordered a lot of delicious food and special wine. While waiting quietly, he listened to the monks in the restaurant.


    Over the years, Qin Huan has been used to this. No matter where he goes, the first place to go is the restaurant, which can taste foreign food and wine.


    The two can get a lot of news in the restaurant, because many monks like to talk about heaven and earth after dinner and tea.


    "Five years later, it will be the competition for the nine sons of chaos. I don''t know who can compete for the place of the last son of chaos this time!"


    "The nine sons of chaos, the next leader of chaos will be born from these nine sons, and this competition is the ninth son of chaos and the last son of chaos."


    "Unfortunately, only those in the king''s territory are qualified to compete. Otherwise, it can attract more demons in the void."


    "I don''t know why we must have those under the king''s territory. If the king''s territory can also participate in it, how would it be better? Moreover, this competition is somewhat unfair. Under the king''s territory, this includes the peak of Zifu. Excuse me, how can those heavy Zifu compete for the peak of Zifu?"


    "The dispute between the nine sons in the chaotic area is not strength..."


    "Don''t think about it any more. Which ordinary generation are the nine sons of random domain? In the end, all the people who can stand out are amazing people, which can''t be matched by you and me."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan listened to the discussion of the monks around him. His eyes flashed slightly. Did he mess with the nine sons of the field?


    If you become the nine children of random domain, does it mean that you have inexhaustible resources?


    Qin Huan''s mind turned rapidly. According to Qin Huan''s original plan, he wanted to hunt the demons of the holy ministry and pour six bronze tripods with their blood, which would make him one of the nine sons of the chaotic region.


    "My accomplishments are too low now. If I can step into the purple mansion, maybe..." Qin Huan thought that because of the congenital holy body, Qin Huan is not afraid of the monks in the purple mansion at all, but his accomplishments are lower than the triple of the purple mansion. If he doesn''t use the chain and bury the tiancone, he will be greatly limited.


    "Well, I pursue the ultimate in every realm, and the second I don''t need to pursue the ultimate." Qin Huan said to himself, I haven''t broken through these years, because I want to reach the limit of pseudo saint.


    But now, it was necessary to step into the holy land as soon as possible. Qin Huan did not intend to continue to step into the limit and directly tried to break through.


    "My way of space is already a false saint, and it''s only a matter of time to step into the holy land." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. It''s different from the nine immortal regions in the past. There is a complete way of heaven, and it''s not difficult to become a saint.


    "Now that I''ve met you, I''m going to have a try. Moreover, I may meet many holy people during the competition. Then..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Qin Huan had no pity for the fierce beasts, because he knew that as long as his identity was exposed, he would be targeted by the public. These fierce beasts would kill themselves without hesitation.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was not soft when he could kill fierce animals, let alone he needed a lot of fierce animal blood to pour six bronze tripods.


    "There are still five years to go. In these five years, if we can hunt enough offspring of four extremely fierce beasts, we may be able to get more perfect rules." while Qin Huan was thinking, all the delicious food and wine were sent to the table.


    Qin Huan poured wine for himself. While tasting it, he said to himself, "although there is only one rule in this chaotic area... It can make me unscrupulous at most, but I can''t show my hands and feet."


    Qin Huan had to take this into consideration. If he killed too many people in the holy department, he was afraid that the strong people in the holy department would kill him. Although he would not kill himself, if he imprisoned himself


    "At that time, I can expose the breath of poverty and wonder..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. At that time, I can expose the breath of poverty and wonder, and maybe I can save myself from danger.


    "Before that, I can buy blood, practice in the years area and understand the rules." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and made a decision in his heart.


    "Bang!" just then, a dull noise suddenly came from outside the restaurant. I saw fierce animals fighting not far away. The aftershock spread to several shops, causing the shops to collapse and dust to the sky.


    "At first glance, it''s just a young child who has just entered the chaos area. Although you can do it at will in the chaos God City, if you destroy the buildings of the chaos God city... Ha ha." a friar sneered in the restaurant.


    Qin Huan also understood that although the chaotic area can do anything at will, it should not destroy the buildings here, otherwise the whole chaotic city would have been demolished.


    "Boom, boom!"


    From the ruins of the collapsed shops came a dull loud noise, and the whole chaotic main city seemed to tremble with the loud noise.


    When the dust was gone, a ragged young man with blood stained fists slowly stood up. The young man was tall and strong. Through his clothes, he could see the extremely strong muscles sticking to him like a dragon.


    "I say who dares to destroy buildings in the chaotic city, so it''s this fool again." a friar said.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid this fool will be locked up in luantian prison again. Every time he destroys a building, he will be caught in it and commit it again soon... That terrible luantian prison is like a regular meal for him." a friar smiled and seemed to know the burly young man.


    "It''s a pity that some saints and saints once saw the fool and wanted to take him away, but the fool didn''t obey him anyway, and he couldn''t be strong in the chaotic God City, so he had to give up... If his head wasn''t normal, he should be extraordinary now."


    "I don''t know what kind of race this fool is. It''s definitely not an ordinary race that can have such power."


    ¡­¡­


    While the friars in the restaurant were talking, the burly young man turned his head and swept around. Finally, he landed in the restaurant where Qin Huan was. His body flashed directly at the door of the restaurant and stepped in.


    Although I just saw the burly young man kill, the friars in the restaurant were not afraid, because they had long been used to it.


    The burly young man swept around and finally fell on Qin Huan. With a twist of his thick eyebrows and a flash of his body, he directly appeared next to Qin Huan. Without saying a word, he grabbed the wine jar on the table and drank.


    A large jar of wine was directly consumed by the young man. He smashed the jar, grabbed the barbecue on Qin Huan''s table, took a big bite, chewed and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s expression was slightly frozen and he was stared at by the young man. Qin Huan felt a strong sense of oppression, as if he had been stared at by a fierce beast.


    "Waiter, here are ten jars of wine!!" Qin Huan looked up at the young man and suddenly said loudly.

 Chapter 1525

    The last burial cone has been nailed and the soul cone has been modified.


    The burly young man gave himself a strong sense of oppression, but Qin Huan didn''t notice malice in his eyes, but caught doubt and confusion.


    Although he didn''t know why the big young man didn''t understand, Qin Huan heard the monks in the inn talking about it before. So he wondered what was going on with the big young man.


    Qin Huan called ten jars of wine to watch the young man''s wedding.


    "Taoist friend, please sit down," Qin Huan said.


    The burly young man did not speak, but bit the barbecue and looked at Qin Huan all the time.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he continued to pick up a dish and taste it carefully.


    "Eh? Who is this man? Why do fools stare at this man?"


    "It''s strange. I''ve never heard of such a situation before. Most of these fools have seen the powerful people in the same cultivation and have not stared at a person like this?"


    "There''s a good play. You don''t know. Although this man is a false saint, he killed a triple demon of Zifu of Dapeng Saint department and Manlong Saint department, crushed and swallowed the holy babies of the two demons in front of many monks, and even took the body away."


    "What? How dare this man kill the demons of the two holy ministries?" the words came out, which surprised many monks one after another.


    "What''s the origin of this man? If you dare to kill two holy ministry demons, I''m afraid you can rely on it."


    "It seems that the dispute between the nine sons in the chaotic area has really attracted a lot of demons."


    ¡­¡­


    The friars in the restaurant talked. Not only that, but even outside the restaurant, there were friars watching.


    At this time, the waiter had sent ten jars of wine. Qin Huan picked up one and threw it to the fool.


    After the fool took it, he tore off the sealing paper, drank it up, smashed the wine jar, picked up a piece of meat on the table, tore a large piece of meat, looked at Qin Huan and chewed it slowly.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. It seemed that the man''s head was really not smart. He thought a little. Qin Huan said, "Taoist friend, what''s the matter?"


    At the same time, Qin Huan wondered why the young man was staring at himself. At first, Qin Huan wondered whether he recognized his human identity, but it should be impossible to think about it.


    "Is it related to the six forces in the six sided bronze tripod?" Qin Huan thought it was possible after repeated deliberation.


    "And no one in this chaotic city knows the blood of the young man... Whether... The young man has one of the blood of the other two sides of the six bronze tripod?" Qin Huan thought.


    The other four kinds of extremely fierce beasts should be common, and someone in the chaotic city should be able to recognize them. Therefore, Qin Huan guessed that if it was really because of the six sided bronze tripod, it would be another two unknown rules.


    Of course, these are all Qin Huan''s guesses. Qin Huan needs to study how to be specific.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, three men in uniform black armor strode into the restaurant. Looking at the tall young man, the man in the lead frowned and said, "it''s you again? Last time I said that if you commit it again, you''ll be expelled from the main city of chaos. This time, no wonder we take it away!"


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth when the two men in black appeared around the burly young man. He stared at the leading man and said, "I''ll pay for the shops he destroyed."


    "Well, four shops were destroyed this time, each with 100 divine blood stones." the leading man stared at Qin Huan and sneered.


    The divine blood stone is extremely precious in the void. It is comparable to the mixed refined iron in the heaven world. It is almost controlled by major forces. Ordinary people can''t take much at all.


    But now, a shop in the chaotic main city needs 100 divine blood stones... Four is 400... This is a sky high price.


    However, no one will complain. Everyone knows that the reason why the price is so expensive is mainly to prevent people from destroying the chaotic main city. Therefore, it is understandable.


    Four hundred?


    Although Qin Huan had a lot of divine blood stones on his body, he also suffered a lot. However, he didn''t hesitate too much. With a wave of his right hand, a small pile of divine blood stones floated in the air.


    Looking at the floating divine blood stone, everyone sucked the cold air, and looked at Qin Huan with a guess. Even ordinary holy demons can''t take out so many divine blood stones.


    "This man''s history must be very complicated. No wonder he dares to kill two holy demons." a monk secretly said in his heart.


    "However, this man should have met the fool for the first time. He took out 400 divine blood stones to protect the fool. Is this to win over the fool?"


    "Hehe, if so, the 400 divine blood stones will be washed away. Countless people value fools, but they don''t pay attention to anyone..." a friar sneered.


    The law enforcer of the chaotic main city looked at the blood stone in his eyes and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would really take it out. The leader snorted coldly and put the divine blood stone into the empty ring. He said, "if you commit it again, the divine blood stone will double!" then he turned and left.


    After seeing the law enforcers leave, Qin Huan looked at his burly youth and said, "sit down, eat slowly, drink slowly, and be full!"


    The big young man seemed to understand Qin Huan''s words. He sat down and picked up a jar of wine to drink. After drinking, the big young man stared at Qin Huan again.


    The friars around were all speechless when they saw this. Unexpectedly, this fool really listened to Qin Huan


    "Is it because he is not an adult?" Qin Huan looked at the strange burly youth and guessed that the same was true in the past when Xiong stepped on the sky. He is not an adult and has a simple mind. Maybe this burly youth is also because of this reason.


    Qin Huan was not only shocked when this idea came out. If so, what race is this young man? Is it so scary when you''re a teenager? Even ordinary holy ministries can''t do it.


    "Are they really the other two fierce animal races on the six sided bronze tripod?" Qin Huan brushed the idea again.


    Just as Qin Huan guessed, a group of monks entered the restaurant, and then a voice of resentment sounded: "brother Jin, brother long, he killed younger martial brother Jin Yu and younger martial brother Long Feng."


    The friars in the restaurant had heard about Qin Huan''s killing of two holy demons. After hearing this, they looked at the man and Qin Huan sitting with the fool.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at anyone, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    "Taoist friend, did you kill Jin Yu and Long Feng?" a man in a brown Taoist robe came slowly and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu took a sip from his glass and said, "it''s me."


    "Very good. Do you want to solve it here or go to the duel ground with me?" the man in brown Taoist robe stared at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    It''s too expensive to destroy buildings in the chaotic main city, so if there is any resentment, try to avoid destroying buildings, and the safest thing is to go to the duel field.


    "What are you talking to him about? How dare a little pseudo Saint pretend to be in front of my dragon Saint department?" a strong man slapped Qin Huan on the head.


    "Boom!" just as Qin Huan was preparing to fight back, a burst burst, and the strong man flew out like a meteorite.


    Qin Huan only felt a strong wind blowing, and the burly young man sitting in front of him disappeared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Dull voices burst out.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched... Is it necessary to compensate God''s blood stone??

 Chapter 1526

    Qin Huan was sure that the reason why the burly young man stared at himself was definitely because of the power of the six sided bronze tripod.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed by the result. If so, the blood of the burly young man might inspire another side of the grain.


    It was precisely because of this that Qin Yu wanted to protect the burly young man. If he was expelled from the main city of luantian, he was afraid that he would be robbed by many powerful people. At that time, it was very difficult to inspire six bronze tripods and the other two sides.


    Qin Huan was helpless because the big young man didn''t think it was important to start. He only fined 400 divine blood stones, and now he smashed the restaurant... Qin Huan couldn''t afford to pay several times even if there were many divine blood stones.


    When the demons of Dapeng holy department and Manlong holy Department reacted, the restaurant had been blown out of a huge hole, and the world trembled with the loud noise.


    On the Avenue outside the restaurant, the burly young man was riding the monster of the Manlong holy department to bombard madly.


    Although the burly young man was a triple of Zifu, his body was extremely strong. Each fist seemed to have the power of heaven and earth. With his crazy bombardment, the evil heads of the Manlong holy department were blasted into the ground.


    The whole earth vibrated, and dense turtle cracks appeared in the lapis lazuli paved on the avenue.


    "Death!" the leading young man in brown Taoist robe drank violently, his whole body was in full bloom, his hands turned into big Pengli claws, and jumped directly at the burly young man.


    Because the burly youth is the triple of Zifu, you can fight him under the king!


    But people only know that the speed of Dapeng bird is unparalleled, but they don''t know that the sharp claws of Dapeng bird are also extremely sharp. The peak Dapeng bird can crush the best wild soldiers and even Hongmeng Zhibao by its claws alone.


    This young man in brown Taoist robe is the demon of the holy Department of Dapeng. His claws are comparable to those of the wild soldiers.


    When the demon of Dapeng holy Department started, a demon of Manlong holy department also started.


    In the chaotic God City, you can hit one out of three at most. Now, the strong man is bombarded by the burly youth and has no power to fight back. How can other demons of the Dragon holy Department sit and watch the strong man be killed?


    The strength of the burly youth made both of them feel the crisis. They did not hesitate to use their power and were bound to kill the burly youth here.


    Of course, there was another purpose. That was to force Qin Huan to fight. Once Qin Huan fought, they would break the rules. They could kill Qin Huan without scruples.


    Qin Huan frowned and stared out of the restaurant when he saw two people roaring at the big young man and four monks staring at him.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the young man in brown Taoist robe fiercely attacked, the burly young man turned around, smashed the space with a fist, and blasted the young man in black Taoist robe in the chest with boundless force of rules.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the young man in brown Taoist robe only felt the boundless power, the internal organs in his body shifted, the blood gushed out of his mouth, and his body flew upside down like a meteorite.


    Fortunately, there was a soft armor under the Taoist robe to resist the terrible blow, otherwise, the blow would be enough to break his chest.


    At this time, the leader of the Manlong holy department had emerged behind the burly youth. Holding a red copper axe, he cut it directly on the head of the burly youth.


    It''s said that the descendants of barbarians and ZuLong have infinite power and strong flesh. They are natural physical practitioners. The power of this axe contains the power of rage and breaks the space.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when the giant axe was cut on the top of the burly youth, a faint dark light emerged.


    The leader of the Manlong holy Department has experienced many battles. His seemingly ferocious axe is just a test. At the moment when the axe falls on the top of the burly youth, he retreats and sweeps across the burly youth with both hands like a dragon.


    This axe is his real terrorist attack, which contains his real strength of the dragon. Even the first weight of the king''s territory will be killed on the spot, not to mention the three heavy burly youth of the purple house.


    Although the burly young man was stupid, under this death crisis, he conditionally threw his fists at the axe.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron, the fists of the burly youth were forcibly split by the axe, and the flesh of the burly youth was not how powerful.


    The giant axe, which contained the terrible blow of the dragon, was cut into the bones of his fists. The bones seemed indestructible, which made the giant axe unable to improve at all.


    The leader of the Manlong holy Department tried to pull out the huge axe, but it was difficult to pull out the huge axe because it was cut into the bones of the hands of the burly young man.


    Without any hesitation, the leader of the Manlong holy Department offered a dark Tomahawk again and cut it to the top of the burly youth.


    At this time, the leader of Dapeng holy Department shot at the burly youth like lightning.


    At that moment, Qin Huan moved.


    He used the rules of Dapeng bird. Although his speed was slower than that of the leader of Dapeng holy department, he was not much slower in addition to the way of space. When the leader of Dapeng holy Department roared at the burly young man, Qin Huan offered a chain and rolled it directly to the leader of Dapeng holy department.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" all the people watching the war were sneering. Qin Huan didn''t expect to do it at this time.


    These people of Dapeng holy department and Manlong holy department are all the peaks of Zifu territory, which are many times stronger than the pseudo holy Department


    In this case, as long as the pseudo Saint doesn''t do it, these people don''t dare to do anything to him, but they don''t want the pseudo saint to take the initiative to do it


    You know, once he takes the initiative, even if he kills Qin Huan, he will not say much about the main city!


    "Brother Jin, kill the madman first!" the man surnamed Li shouted.


    The leader of Dapeng holy department also noticed Qin Huan''s attack, forcibly reversed the attack track, changed his hands into Dapeng birds, ignored the incoming chain, jumped sharply over Qin Huan, and grabbed Qin Huan with his claws.


    Qin Huan looked cold. He held the chain in his left hand and one end of the chain in his right hand. When the leader of the great ROC holy Department attacked, he photographed it directly!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Ah!"


    The piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron resounded through the sky, and the leader of the holy Department of Dapeng suddenly screamed, which changed into Dapeng''s sharp claws, blood and flesh blurred, and the sharp and abnormal toenails burst


    As if his claws were on the indestructible hundreds of millions of fine iron.


    Just when the outstanding Chu was stunned, the chain quickly wound him. In an instant, the outstanding Chu made a sound of panic. He only felt that his strength disappeared in an instant.


    Qin Huan''s figure suddenly appeared in front of him, and the burial cone pierced into the top eyebrows like lightning!


    "Hiss!" the sound of sharp weapon cutting flesh and bones sounded. Qin Huan directly grabbed the outstanding spirit and swallowed it.


    When the leader was terrified, Qin Huan put his body and chain into the naxu ring.


    The whole audience was silent... Everyone stared wide and couldn''t believe what they saw


    "Ah!!" just when everyone was frightened, the burly young man suddenly roared up to the sky, and an endless sense of cruelty broke out all over the world!!

 Chapter 1527

    The roar of the burly youth turned a deaf ear.


    They all stared at Qin Huan standing on the avenue, and their minds were all pictures of Qin Huan taking out the soul of the leader of Dapeng holy department.


    The peak of the purple mansion of the saint Department of Dapeng died at the hand of the false saint??


    This is no longer standing across the realm, it''s against the sky!


    You know, there is a great difference between the pseudo saint and the holy land, not to mention that the leader of Dapeng Saint department is still the peak of Zifu... Which spans a whole big realm.


    How did the false Saint do it??


    Moreover, the leader of Dapeng holy department clearly brought the armor. Why did he seem to have no armor in front of the false saint?


    Many of the people who watched around had delicate minds. They thought about the picture of Qin Huan killing the best, and gradually came to some results.


    "This man''s chain is extremely terrible... Otherwise, after winding the leader of the holy Department of Dapeng, he is bound to struggle, but the leader did not struggle, but shouted in horror... It can be seen that the chain must have some power. Not only that, the fine and black things that this man pierced into his eyebrows are also extraordinary. Unfortunately... He didn''t see clearly!"


    "Although this person is a pseudo saint, his strength and speed are by no means comparable to ordinary pseudo saints, and even much stronger than ordinary purple friars!"


    "If you want to provoke this person, you need to win his chain first. Beware of his fine black things. Pay attention to these two points. It''s easy to kill this person."


    Many friars secretly said that some of them had extraordinary eyesight. They could see Qin Huan''s dependence almost at a glance.


    The young man surnamed Li and several other holy ministry demons were shocked. Especially the young man surnamed Li could not help shaking. When he thought of Qin Huan killing the leader of Dapeng holy ministry, he was filled with endless fear. If... It was himself


    Qin Huan turned a blind eye to other people''s comments. He stared at the big young man and found that the big young man was shining all over and there were several ferocious holes in his body.


    Before, his hands were cut into the bones by the Tomahawk, and the Tomahawk didn''t twitch, which made him lose his combat effectiveness in a short time. Then, the fierce attack of the man of the Dragon holy department made the burly young man seriously hurt.


    Even though his physical body is strong, his cultivation is also the triple of Zifu. He can''t resist the fierce roar of demons from the Manlong holy department.


    The heavily wounded burly young man was completely angry and radiant. It was frightening that he emitted light black light. In this light black light, there were dense questions for directions. Finally, these lines condensed into a dark figure.


    No one can see what the shadow is... But the smell is terrible. It seems that there is a living ancient and peerless beast entrenched in the sky, which makes many monks suffocate.


    Because fierce beasts are different from human beings, this pressure comes from the pressure of blood. Even some fierce beasts in the king''s territory are not very uncomfortable.


    "What kind of blood is this?" many monks were shocked, and the pressure from blood made their hearts tremble.


    "Two more people!!" the leader of the Manlong holy Department roared in a low voice. The man lying on the ground never moved and should have died. Qin Huan killed the evil spirit of the Dapeng holy department. Therefore, now you can come and besiege the burly young man together.


    "Who comes forward will die!" Qin Huan looked calm, looked at the young people surnamed Li, offered the chain and said indifferently.


    I''m afraid they would only laugh at Qin Huan at that time. It can be seen that after Qin Huan easily killed the leader of Dapeng holy department, how dare they despise Qin Huan?


    I''m afraid I''ll end up like a leader.


    Although many people watching the battle saw through Qin Huan''s dependence on chains and burial cones, the young people surnamed Li had not seen through. They were fascinated by the situation and onlookers were clear. That''s what they said.


    When the young people surnamed Li hesitated, the burly youth had completely erupted. When the leader of the Manlong holy Department waved a huge axe again, he did not resist, and resisted the terrible axe with his flesh and blood.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The two loud noises exploded almost at the same time.


    What cooled everyone''s back was that the leader of the Manlong holy Department cut his axe on the head of the burly youth. This axe broke the physical defense of the burly youth and cut it in his skull


    But the two fists of the burly youth pierced the chest of the Manlong holy Department


    "Hiss!!" blood gushed from the seven orifices of the leader of the Dragon holy department.


    Before Manlong holy Department struggled, the burly young man suddenly roared up to the sky. He grabbed both ends of Manlong holy department''s chest with both hands.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the burly young man, he tore the chest of the demon of the holy Department of the man Dragon into two halves. The blood was like rain, dyeing the burly young man into a flesh and blood.


    Just when the leader of the Manlong holy Department wanted to escape, the burly young man clapped his holy baby and directly made it into powder


    All the people watching the war around were looking at the scene ahead, shocked and speechless.


    This is the holy Ministry of man long. The holy ministry with flesh and power as the most holy ministry was torn by this fool??


    When the crowd was shocked, the burly young man grabbed the axe cut into his head and slowly looked at the young people surnamed Li. His body moved violently and waved towards one of them


    "Run!!" the young man surnamed Li drank fiercely, turned and ran. The burly young man was ferocious beyond their imagination. Moreover, the leader of the holy Department of the living and tearing dragon made them afraid. Where dare they fight?


    "Bang!" the huge axe hit a leading figure in the holy Department of Dapeng, but the leading figure hummed repeatedly, endured the sharp pain and ran crazy.


    The big young man seemed to have killed his red eyes and wanted to pursue, but Qin Huan stopped him. Qin Huan whispered, "don''t chase."


    Qin Huan was not worried about the burly young man, but pursued like this. I don''t know how many divine blood stones to lose


    The big young man was in a rage and pushed Qin Huan away. Qin Huan clasped the big young man''s bloody hands with his hands. He stepped back and shouted, "enough!" the sound contained Shengyuan, which exploded in the big young man''s mind.


    The burly young man then recovered. He looked at Qin Huan and the people who left. He didn''t go after him.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he saw the big young man calm down. He hurried to the two leaders of the holy ministry and put all their bodies and things into the empty ring.


    These are the corpses of fierce beasts. Even if you don''t need to pour six bronze tripods, you can get the invincible camp in exchange for war merit.


    "It''s you again?" just when the people were frightened, the law enforcers of the chaotic main city who had just left before appeared again. When they saw the burly young man, they shouted loudly.

 Chapter 1528

    The law enforcers of the chaotic main city are coming again. This time, there are thousands of divine blood stones


    Qin Huan had no choice but to hand over a thousand divine blood stones. He just wanted to kill a few people. There were good things in naxu ring. Otherwise, he would lose 1400 divine blood stones for the burly young man


    After the law enforcers left, someone quickly and skillfully repaired the damaged roads and shops, and wiped out all the traces of the battle in less than a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan looked at the big young man who was seriously injured and said, "find a place to recover."


    At this time, the burly young man was seriously injured and his whole body was torn, especially the gap on his head was shocking.


    But the burly young man seemed to be all right. It seemed that all this was just an ordinary flesh wound to him. He looked at Qin Huan and spit out a word: "drink!"


    "Come on!" Qin Huan turned and entered the restaurant again. Ignoring the eyes of others, he chose a table by the window and sat down. He shouted, "ten more jars of wine and repeat all the previous dishes."


    "All right!" the waiter responded.


    Qin Huan killed the top friar of the purple mansion with a fake saint. The big young man tore the Dragon holy department with his hand, which shocked all the onlookers. Qin Huan and the big young man looked very different.


    An unscrupulous, a fool without fear... These two people sit together now, and few dare to provoke.


    Soon, the waiter brought good wine and food.


    Qin Huan motioned the burly young man to drink and fell into meditation.


    It hasn''t been long since the dispute between the nine sons of the chaotic domain. During this time, I need to improve my cultivation to Zifu. This time, I''m afraid someone will see the extraordinary nature of the chain and the burial cone.


    Qin Huan would be targeted in the battle of the nine sons in the chaotic area. Therefore, Qin Huan needs to try his best to improve his strength now.


    "Sell all these people''s things and directly exchange them for the blood of fierce animals. If it''s not enough, then... All the divine blood stones on me will also exchange for blood!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    He originally intended to leave the divine blood stone to stimulate the left bone wing, but now the situation is urgent. Qin Huan needs to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so he can only use it first.


    After all, once you become the son of this chaotic area, are you afraid of no God blood stone?


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a young man in grey came to Qin Huan and said, "two Taoist friends, please come to my childe." the young man in grey looked down with a look of pride.


    Qin Huan looked up, glanced at the young man in grey and said, "who is your son?"


    "My childe''s surname is Zu and his name is Tengfei!" the young man in Gray said plainly, with a sense of pride in his words.


    Suck!


    There are fierce animals in the inn to suck the air conditioner.


    In the void domain, there is only one of the 81 holy ministries with the surname of Zu. Over there is the fifth clawed ZuLong holy ministry, commonly known as ZuLong holy ministry.


    The ZuLong holy ministry is one of the strongest holy ministries in the whole void domain. Even the Manlong holy ministry has heard that it is attached to the ZuLong holy ministry.


    It can be imagined that the person who invited Qin Huan this time was very noble. It was probably the direct blood of the holy Department of the five clawed dragon.


    "Zu Tengfei? The lineage of the holy Department of Zu long. If it weren''t for Zu Jiang, the eternal demon of the holy Department of Zu long, I''m afraid it could become one of Kowloon!"


    "The top demon second only to Kowloon! I heard that he was young and could turn into a two clawed ZuLong. He has unlimited potential and is likely to take power in the future."


    "I didn''t expect that even such demons came to participate in the struggle of the nine sons of the chaotic domain. It seems that I underestimated the temptation of the nine sons of the chaotic domain."


    "I''m afraid he''s going to soar to the sky. He''s valued by Zu Tengfei and will be able to run wild in the void in the future."


    "I''m afraid his identity is not simple."


    "Hehe, what if it''s not simple? What advantages can it have compared with the holy Department of ZuLong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was amazed.


    Many people have heard of the name of Zu Tengfei. For many fierce beasts, they are people who stand at the top of the pyramid and enjoy the worship of countless fierce beasts.


    Although everyone is equal in the chaotic area, the deep-rooted respect and inferiority does not mean that you can''t have it without it. After hearing about the holy Ministry of ZuLong, many monks showed their awe.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the words of the monks around him. He picked up the wine glass, poured himself a glass of wine, put down the wine pot, picked up the wine glass, took a sip and said, "OK!"


    Two clawed ZuLong? I don''t know how many ZuLong rules can emerge when pouring six sided bronze tripod with his blood!


    The grey friar raised his eyebrows. To tell the truth, Qin Huan knew the result before he spoke, because few people dared to refuse Zu Tengfei''s invitation.


    "Come with me!" said the young man in gray. Before his words fell, he turned and left.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, looked at the burly young man and said, "are you going?"


    The burly young man turned a deaf ear and ate meat and drank wine.


    "If you don''t go, just wait here for me." Qin Huan turned and left with the young man in gray.


    A moment later.


    The most luxurious restaurant in luantian city has three floors.


    The young man in grey knocked at the door and opened it.


    Qin Huan stood at the door and looked inside. He found that the room was very large. There was a large table in the middle. There was a table full of delicious food. The food was full of color, smell and fragrance, and eleven monks were drinking.


    "Take it easy," the young man in gray whispered to Qin Yu, and then walked to the left of the room.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at the friar on the table. Without saying much, he followed the young man in gray into the room and came to a tea table on the left side of the room.


    The young man in grey pointed to the stool next to the tea table, motioned Qin Huan to sit down, looked at the teapot on the tea table, and said, "tea can be drunk, but don''t make a noise."


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He sat down and stared at the young men and women who were drinking.


    These people are the pinnacle of the purple mansion, and their breath is extraordinary. No matter from their appearance, behavior, or temperament, they can see that their status is extremely noble.


    "Close your eyes!" the young man in gray shouted in a low voice when he saw Qin Huan looking at the eleven people recklessly.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and looked at him one by one. The young man in gray had a gloomy face, and his eyes flashed a sense of hostility and killing.


    After examining all the eleven people, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and waited quietly.


    And this is three hours.


    The eleven people talked and laughed. Most of them talked about trivial things in the void, mostly about the demon or something.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes while the eleven people were talking, picked up the teapot and poured tea for himself.


    "Hua la la." the sound of tea was clear, and the young man in gray suddenly turned his head and looked iron blue on his face.


    "Bang!" when the tea was full, Qin Huan put the teapot on the table, because he didn''t have control, so the sound was a little loud.


    This completely annoyed the young man in grey. He shouted loudly, "are you looking for death?"


    Qin Huan, who was just holding up the tea cup, was stunned and took another sip. His body swayed. The sky ban rules immediately surrounded the young man in gray clothes.


    He directly sacrificed the burial cone, stabbed it into the eyebrows of the young man in grey as fast as lightning, stirred it rapidly, poked his left hand into it, took out his spirit, directly threw it into his mouth, chewed it for a few times, stared at the eleven people, and finally, his eyes fell on a purple and gold monk sitting in the middle. The unspeakable monk said faintly, "finished talking?"

 Chapter 1529

    All the demons in the room came back to their senses and stared at Qin Huan, but they didn''t say much. Zu Pengfei narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. His face was calm and said calmly, "Taoist friend, is it my people who don''t treat well?"


    "Oh? You mean him? A humble servant heard that I wanted to die. I don''t know whether Zu Daoyou''s servants are like this, or whether Zu Daoyou intends to make trouble for me?" Qin Huan sat down slowly, continued to pick up the tea cup, looked at Zu Pengfei faintly and said.


    "Don''t know who you are?" the famous demon couldn''t help asking. If they hadn''t paid attention to Qin Yu before.


    But now, this man dares to kill Zu Pengfei''s servant directly without a word. You know, it depends on the master to beat the dog. This man is not afraid of Yao Pengfei.


    So they were curious about Qin Huan''s origin.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the demon. He stared at Zu Pengfei as if he was waiting for his answer.


    The demon''s face twitched and stared at Qin Huan. There was a ferocious color on his face. It wouldn''t be better for anyone to be ignored like this.


    Zu Pengfei was expressionless and said, "if so, he''s looking for death. However, after all, he''s my Zu Pengfei''s man. Even if he''s dead, it''s because of me. Taoist friends cut him in front of me. Do you want to give me an explanation?"


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, looked at an empty seat next to Zu Peng''s flying body, and said, "explain? Taoist Zu sent someone to invite me and hang me aside for three hours. Can Taoist Zu give me an explanation?"


    At this time, Qin Huan had already walked behind Zu Pengfei, and Zu Pengfei''s body could not help but slightly coagulate. He was on guard. To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t play cards according to the routine, and Zu Pengfei was afraid.


    Qin Huan sat directly beside Zu Pengfei.


    Zu Pengfei looked a little angry. He just wanted to summon up Qin Huan''s spirit. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so fierce and did it directly.


    "It''s even now. Now, Taoist Zu, can you tell me what''s the matter?" Qin Huan slowly turned his head and looked at Zu Pengfei. He felt the Dragon Power inadvertently emitted by Zu Pengfei. If Zu Pengfei''s blood was used to pour six bronze tripods, more ZuLong rules would be revealed!


    Qin Huan''s sharp eyes made Zu Pengfei frown and ponder a little. He said, "I''m here to ask if you can sell me your chain and the dark thing!"


    Qin Yu guessed Zu Pengfei''s purpose before he came here. He came here mainly to feel Zu Pengfei''s Longwei and pour himself a glass of wine.


    Qin Huan put down the wine pot and was about to say something, but he heard Zu Pengfei say, "Taoist friends, you killed the people of Dapeng holy department and Manlong holy department. The two holy departments will never give up. Although Taoist friends have strong strength, the demons in the two holy departments will double. I''m afraid Taoist friends will pay a heavy price."


    "But if Taoist friends sell me the chain and the dark thing, I promise Zu Pengfei that the two holy ministries will never investigate. As for the two things, I can exchange two middle-grade waste soldiers and ten thousand divine blood stones. Taoist friends don''t have to answer in a hurry, you can think about it slowly." Zu Pengfei said in a tone.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but took a sip from his glass.


    "Bah!" Qin Huan spit out the wine as soon as he put it in his mouth. The faces of other demons were gloomy, while Zu Pengfei''s eyes narrowed slightly and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    If he hadn''t understood Qin Huan''s origin, he might have had an attack.


    Because Qin Huan concealed all his breath by hiding from heaven, they couldn''t see the clue at all.


    "Is Taoist Zu just entertaining people with such rubbish?" Qin Huan poured all the wine in the wine cup into the bowl in front of him, and took out a pot of wine, which was made by monkey immortal.


    In the library of the invincible camp, Qin Huan saw the introduction of monkey immortal wine. To be exact, the reason why there are few monkey immortal wine in the world of heaven today is mainly because the fierce animals have been driven to the void.


    If we trace the source, houerxian wine should be brewed by fierce animals.


    It can be said that there is definitely monkey fairy wine in the void. As for monkey fairy wine, it should be extremely rare.


    The monkey immortal brew poured out, and a unique mellow fragrance filled the air. The fierce animals in the room couldn''t help taking a deep breath and smelling the rich mellow fragrance. Each face showed a sense of enjoyment.


    Even Zu Pengfei was stunned. He looked at the wine pot in front of him and the wine in the glass. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    To tell the truth, before that, he was full of anger. Although the wine he took out this time was not the best wine, it was also a good wine.


    Qin Huan called it rubbish. Why not be angry?


    But now, Qin Huan''s monkey immortal wine makes Zu Pengfei unable to refute. The mellow smell alone... Is enough to see that this wine is absolutely the best wine.


    "This... This is monkey fairy wine... No, the smell of monkey fairy wine is not so mellow. It needs to be lighter. Is this... Monkey fairy wine in the rumor???" a well-informed fierce beast stared at the wine in Qin Huan''s cup and said in horror. At the end, his face looked incredible.


    All the others stared at the wine in front of Qin Huan in disbelief.


    Monkey fairy brew??


    They never expected that this ugly man would make monkey immortal wine.


    You know, in the whole void, monkey immortal wine is only rumored by people, and few people have really seen it, even the Wangtian monkey family, which is rich in monkey immortal wine, because it is too difficult to brew, and the wasted monkey immortal wine cannot be calculated.


    Monkey fairy wine is so precious. Who will use it to make monkey fairy wine?


    In an instant, the demons changed rapidly and guessed the origin of Qin Huan.


    And Zu Pengfei was a little confused. The man could take out monkey immortal wine??


    You know, there are very few monkey immortals that can be brewed in the whole void, and such wine is unlikely to appear in the hands of a person with only pseudo saints.


    But the person in front of me took it out... So, how terrible is this person''s identity?


    Zu Pengfei not only took a breath, but his face changed. Thinking of Qin Huan''s unbridled appearance, he not only regretted it.


    Such people... Are they ordinary people??


    "Taoist friend Zu wants to change my things?" Qin Huan slowly turned his head and looked at Zu Pengfei.


    Zu Pengfei looked changeable and said, "Taoist friend, I can exchange a top-grade waste soldier, a middle-grade waste soldier and 30000 God blood stones."


    This is what Zu Pengfei can take out.


    "If... If Taoist friends don''t want to, I didn''t say it." Zu Pengfei added when he saw that Qin Huan didn''t answer.


    "Yes, why not?" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Zu Pengfei''s expression moved, and a happy look appeared in his eyes.


    "However, it needs Taoist Zu''s life!" Qin Huan turned his head and said.


    Zu Pengfei was like a great enemy. He stepped back and offered a huge knife to guard Qin Huan. He hurriedly said, "Taoist friends, take it easy!"

 Chapter 1530

    Some things don''t need to be explained so much. Just one thing can get a lot of information.


    Just like monkey fairy wine.


    In the void realm, monkey immortal wine was carved up many years ago. Up to now, it almost exists only in ancient books. Such wine can only be produced by the top ten of the holy ministry or those ancient existence that can not be seen in the world.


    And Qin Huan took out what he tasted at will... No one sitting here could do it, and no one around them could do it.


    The monkey immortal wine made Qin Huan''s identity more mysterious. Considering Qin Huan''s ruthlessness and strength, these holy demons were more afraid.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan said "take your life for it", Zu Pengfei hurried back on alert. If it was someone else, Zu Pengfei didn''t believe that he dared to do it to himself, but Zu Pengfei was really worried about the person in front of him.


    Qin Huan looked at Zu Pengfei and didn''t speak. He just picked up his glass and took a sip.


    It has to be said that through his understanding these days, Qin Huan found that the fierce beast in the empty space was almost the same as the human beings in the heaven world in some habits.


    However, Qin Huan was not surprised. After all, these fierce beasts used to come from the world of heaven. It''s reasonable to have similar habits.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t do it, Zu Tengfei''s face was a little stiff, but his eyes were shining with a strong anger and fierce light. He sat down with a smile and said, "Taoist friend, if you don''t want to sell those two things, you don''t sell them. However, can you sell some monkey immortal wine to me?"


    The other demons looked at Qin Huan one after another.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t think so much about monkey immortal wine this time. He just wanted to test whether he was addicted to wine in the empty space. Now, judging from the look of the eleven people, he was afraid that they were more addicted to wine than people in the world of heaven.


    "Want monkey immortal wine?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Yes." Zu Tengfei nodded repeatedly, and others nodded like chickens pecking rice.


    "I want the blood from the corpses of four pure blood beasts, Xuanwu, shatianyu, ZuLong and Dapeng. If anyone can collect it first, I will sell it to anyone." Qin Huan took the wine pot into the empty ring, took the wine cup and said gently.


    "This..." the eleven people looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan asked for the blood of these four extremely fierce beasts. You know, none of them is the top holy ministry in the void domain.


    "Four heads... Taoist friends are joking. Who will have the bodies of four kinds of holy ministries? But... I don''t know if you want to use this blood to refine the flesh?" a young man wearing clothes made of animal skin asked.


    In the void domain, there are indeed many demons who use the blood of other fierce beasts to refine their flesh, and even want to obtain inheritance power from the blood, but these are done secretly and will not be said in the open.


    "Yes." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and nodded calmly.


    "If so... I may be able to get it, but I''m not sure how much blood I can have." the young man in animal skin clothes said.


    "At least one jar of each kind is indispensable. In addition to four jars of fierce animal blood, a bottle of monkey immortal wine can be exchanged for 30000 divine blood stones, and there are only five pots on me." Qin Huan drank up the monkey immortal wine in the cup and got up and left.


    All the eleven people in the room watched Qin Huan leave, looking a little dull.


    30000 God blood stone??


    He thought the divine blood stone was ordinary?? That''s a divine blood stone containing the power of gods and demons!!


    "Wait, Taoist friend, the divine blood stone is precious. The price is higher." the young animal skin frowned.


    "Someone can take it out. I''ll give you three days." Qin Huan left without looking back.


    The VIP room was quiet. The faces of the eleven demons were a little uncertain. Zu Tengfei waved his right hand and closed the door. His face was gloomy and said, "this man, I will kill him!"


    Where did Zu Tengfei keep calm and alert before, which made him think back again. He only felt ashamed.


    "Brother Zu, don''t be impulsive. Let''s find out who this person is first." a young man whispered. Qin Huan''s mystery made them a little unpredictable, so they didn''t dare to mess around


    "Is it possible that this man is pretending?" a fierce beast suddenly said.


    "It''s possible that if the origin is really extraordinary, it should not lack the blood of the four evils, let alone the divine blood stone." another young friar agreed.


    "How dare you fool us!" a young man with red hair said angrily with wide eyes.


    "Do you want to send a servant at the top of the king''s territory to kill him directly?" another fierce beast said.


    Although we can''t fight people below three levels in the chaotic city of God, which great power and holy ministry has no slaves? When they have to, someone will trade the life of a slave for another life.


    "Don''t break the rules. If the man is really extraordinary, if there is someone behind him, he will be angry and strangle us. Therefore, send someone to test us first, and then brew his five pots of monkey immortals well." the young animal skin whispered.


    Seeing other demons frown, the young animal skin said in a low voice, "five pots, each of us can divide nearly half of them. If we can brew monkey fairy to our ancestors... Maybe..."


    Other people''s eyes were bright, and the words of the young animal skin made them imaginative.


    "But where can I get so many divine blood stones?"


    "Thirty thousand blood stones in a pot. We''ll try our best to collect ninety thousand blood stones. We''ll collect two cylinders of four vicious blood. Everyone, try our best to raise them. After the monkey immortal brews it, we''ll kill it and take the blood stones back from him." the young animal skin said in a low voice.


    The eyes of the fierce beasts brightened.


    "Say well first, his life is mine!" Zu Tengfei said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Walking out of the restaurant, Qin Yu walked towards the restaurant where the burly youth lived, thinking while walking.


    "Unfortunately, my cultivation is too low now, and my strength is not enough to kill that Zu Tengfei..." Qin Huan thought. He felt that Zu Tengfei''s strength was really strong before. In addition, there are eleven of them. Qin Huan is not sure if they really do it.


    "If I can get enough blood from fierce animals and divine blood stones... Enough to step into the Holy Land and transform my strength... Then I am 100% sure to kill them," Qin Huan said to himself.


    Not surprisingly, three days later, those demons would bring what he needed. However, Qin Huan had to be wary of the problem that they would change their faces after they succeeded.


    "They didn''t dare to do it before they got monkey immortal wine..."


    Qin Huan walked quickly and narrowed his eyes: "if there is strong protection in the chaotic city, then I will be really unscrupulous..."


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was still worried, because although there were rules, if they sent their own dead soldiers, they would die!


    "It''s reasonable to say that since there is such a rule, it must be considered. You can inquire about it first..." Qin Huan thought and walked to the other side.

 Chapter 1531

    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a guardian order in Luan Tianzhu city.


    This guard order can resist the bombardment of the strong beyond the three realms, that is, the guard order will not resist the attack of the monks in the same realm, but over the three realms, the guard order will not only resist, but will erupt into a super attack and kill the attacker.


    However, the price of this Guardian order... Is surprisingly expensive. It needs thousands of divine blood stones, and it needs to be returned when leaving the chaotic main city.


    "Thousands of divine blood stones... Although they are expensive, they are like an amulet, but... If you leave Luan Tianzhu City, you have to return them... Anyway, if you leave this time, it''s a question whether you will come in the future." Qin Huan thought. Then he went to a Hall in the north of Luan Tianzhu city. After registering, he exchanged thousands of divine blood stones for a guardian order.


    The guardian order is a token. It is purple and gold. There are no words on it, but there are dense lines.


    "Is this an array pattern?" Qin Huan looked at it carefully for a long time and determined that it was not a regular pattern, but an array pattern


    "Is this a short time? Once someone attacks, it will involve the whole chaotic area?" Qin Huan thought and looked up at the introduction of the guardian order.


    "What a magical array. The master of the chaotic area''s attainments in array are really terrible." Qin Huan sighed with emotion. Such means are unheard of.


    However, it can also be concluded that the first generation of chaotic domain masters hated the strong and the weak to the extreme. Otherwise, they would not have made the guardian order at all.


    "With this Guardian order, I have no fear in this chaotic area." Qin Huan smiled and put the guardian order in his waist pocket.


    Later, Qin Huan returned to the restaurant, but saw that the burly young man was still eating and drinking, and his hands and face were all greasy.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but he was thinking. After three days, he would start to close the door. At that time, if the burly young man made trouble again, he was afraid that he would be expelled from the main city of chaos.


    After Qin Huan paid for the meal, he left again. He reappeared at the other end of Luan Tianzhu city. There had been a fight and destroyed many buildings. The law enforcers of Luan Tianzhu city were discussing compensation.


    Qin Huan called the leader directly. Qin Huan directly took out a hundred divine blood stones and asked him not to expel the big young man from the chaos city when he committed a crime, but to put him in prison for five years.


    The leading law enforcer looked at a hundred divine blood stones, raised his eyebrows, quietly put the divine blood stones into the virtual ring, didn''t say much, just nodded.


    Qin Huan was relieved and left directly.


    Before closing, Qin Huan was most worried about the big young man. Once he committed a crime, he would be expelled from the main city of chaos. Qin Huan also needed the blood of the big young man to see if he could inspire the other two sides of the six bronze tripods. Therefore, the big young man could not be expelled from the main city of chaos. Therefore, Qin Huan could only find the law enforcer.


    Later, Qin Huan didn''t go back to the restaurant, but began to wander around the main city of chaos. He bought a lot of books about the void domain and understood the situation of the void domain as much as possible.


    After purchasing a large number of books, Qin Huan received naxujie and was ready to check it when he was closed.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Qin Huan was still wandering in a trading shop, someone came to Qin Huan. This time, the young man''s attitude was much better than the last time.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan came to the VIP room on the third floor of the largest restaurant. Zu Tengfei and others were already waiting.


    "Straight to the point, all the things you want are here." Zu Tengfei opened his mouth directly and threw a naxu ring on the table. Last time, the conditioned weapon was offered to resist, which made him more and more angry. He wanted to tear Qin Huan apart.


    "If I don''t want to change, I won''t force it." Qin Huan said indifferently, turned and left.


    Zu Tengfei''s eleven people looked at each other. They soon understood that Zu Tengfei''s actions made Qin Huan unhappy. The young animal skin man hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, wait a minute." then he quickly took Na Xujie in his hand, appeared in front of Qin Huan and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan paused, looked at Na Xujie, took it, scanned it, and found that there were eight tanks of blood and mountains of divine blood stones. He turned to Zu Tengfei, whose face was blue, and said indifferently, "do you want to kill me?"


    Zu Tengfei stared at Qin Huan without speaking.


    "I''ll take part in the battle of the nine sons in the chaotic area. There, I''ll give you a chance, but I advise you, if you decide to do it, you must be ready to die. Of course, you can try it now." after Qin Huan waved his right hand, five pots of monkey immortal wine fell on the table, and Qin Huan turned and left.


    These days, Qin Huan realized that the struggle between the nine sons in the chaotic area was not a duel, but a secret place.


    Zu Tengfei stared at Qin Huan''s back, his face gradually ferocious, and his eyes burst with murder.


    "Don''t be angry. He has no fear. Wait until the dispute between the nine sons in the chaotic area!!" a fierce beast whispered.


    "Yes, he''s very arrogant. I''m afraid he can rely on him. Brother Zu, if you kill him here, you''ll leave hidden dangers. It''s better to do it yourself during the battle of the nine sons in the chaotic area!"


    Zu Tengfei took a few deep breaths. He had to say that the more unscrupulous Qin Yu was, the more he was afraid. Since Qin Huan also participated in the battle of the nine sons in the chaotic region, he must kill Qin Huan.


    When Zu Tengfei was thinking about how to kill Qin Huan, Qin Huan had gone to the cultivation place of the chaotic main city. Qin Huan intended to annoy Zu Tengfei. He didn''t want Zu Tengfei to make any trouble in the past few years.


    Entering the years cultivation area, Qin Huan directly entered the highest level hundred times years array, with ten divine blood stones a year, which is almost sky high for other places, but now the situation is urgent, and Qin Huan didn''t care so much.


    After entering the cultivation cave, Qin Huan arranged several arrays and sat down.


    He did not immediately enter the cultivation, but looked inside.


    "This time, I devoured several fierce beasts and spirits, which made my flesh and spirits more refined..." Qin Huan felt it carefully and was pleasantly surprised. The soul Sutra obtained from the reincarnation tomb was a great creation.


    He devoured the spirits of fierce beasts before, and all of them were transformed into pure soul power under the soul Sutra for the spirits to devour.


    "Eh, the six powers in my body have also become much stronger, especially those of Dapeng and ZuLong!" Qin Huan, looking at his body, keenly noticed that the power obtained from the six sided bronze tripod is also much stronger.


    "Unfortunately, not enough was swallowed up, and the change was not obvious." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "I don''t know how many ferocious beasts will be attracted by this dispute between the nine sons of the chaotic region. At that time..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Whether it was for these six forces or for military merit, he was going to kill.

 Chapter 1532

    At the time of Qin Huan''s retreat, the nine immortal regions, the fifth immortal region, were in an ancient region.


    A white haired man is sitting on a broken mountain, which is bare, as if it used to be a stone mountain, but it was cut off by force.


    At the bottom of the broken mountain, there are forests of vegetation, and patches of ruins can be vaguely seen through the vegetation, and there are many weathered incomplete stone columns around. All of these tell others that there has been glory here.


    This white haired man is the original Qin Huan who traveled from the first immortal region.


    Qin Huan began to travel since all the monks in the heavenly world left and peace returned to the nine immortal regions. Over the years, he has almost traveled half of the nine immortal regions.


    I have seen many lost in the long river of years, felt many souls of heaven and earth, and my state of mind is more and more calm when I feel it.


    On this day, Qin Huan, sitting here, opened his eyes, looked around and whispered, "what happened in the past... In the past, the eternal ancient heaven was the first ancient heaven in the world of the heavens, and the eternal great emperor was the strongest in the world of the heavens... It can be said that no one in the world of the heavens can destroy the eternal ancient genius, right."


    Over the years, Qin Huan realized the soul of heaven and earth and got some memory fragments of the remnant souls of heaven and earth. Through these memory fragments, Qin Huan saw something beyond his imagination.


    "If the people who destroyed the eternal ancient sky in the past were not the people of the heavenly world, then who would it be? Where did they come from?" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Is there a stronger heaven and earth above the heavenly world?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    The idea arose, and it was difficult for him to calm down for a moment.


    Seeing the whole leopard, Qin Huan saw the general strength of the heaven world. It was absolutely impossible to destroy the eternal ancient heaven.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know much. Otherwise, I can figure out some. Unfortunately, I haven''t become the Shaodian Lord of the great wasteland war god temple. Otherwise, I should be able to get some information from the great wasteland war god temple." Qin Huan whispered.


    To be honest, Qin Huan had been hesitating over these years whether to complete the other two tasks of the Shaodian Lord of the God of war in the wilderness. After all, once he became the Shaodian Lord, he would have a life and death battle with other Shaodian lords in the future.


    "Well, it''s the ancestral place of the great wilderness war temple. Maybe there are many clues..." Qin Huan took a deep breath and whispered.


    As for the other two tasks of the little hall Lord, although they were as difficult as heaven for Qin Huan in the past, they are... No more for Qin Huan now.


    "These days, I may raise my cultivation to the limit of pseudo saint. At that time, I should be able to get more appreciation from the great emperor and continue to suppress the swallowing vortex..." Qin Huan whispered. Qin Huan was worried about the swallowing vortex in his body.


    "After stepping into the holy land, I don''t know whether it is conducive to suppress... If... There is a holy world in the eternal world?" Qin Huan murmured, and a touch of self mockery appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    If the eternal emperor had a holy world... Wouldn''t it be... Qin Huan didn''t dare to continue to imagine.


    Qin Huan got up slowly and disappeared into a light.


    meanwhile.


    A message suddenly spread in the first fairy kingdom.


    "The gate of the great wilderness holy Dynasty will open. Welcome all major forces to settle in and divide up the creation and inheritance of the great wilderness holy dynasty!"


    The news completely made the first immortal field boiling, and spread to other immortal fields at an extreme speed


    No one in the nine immortal regions knows about the great wilderness holy Dynasty. After all, it attracts the top demons and strong people in the world of heaven. It can be seen that it is extraordinary. Now, the great wilderness holy Dynasty will open... Which undoubtedly excites all the friars in the nine immortal regions.


    To be honest, after seeing the heavenly world, the monks in the nine immortal regions were hit hard, even some decadent and depressed, and thought that they could not catch up with the heavenly world in their efforts.


    But now, the holy pilgrimage of the great wilderness will open, which makes everyone see hope, and all forces begin to prepare for migration without any hesitation


    ¡­¡­


    When the nine immortal regions are turbulent.


    Qin Huan broke through the Holy Land in the tenth year of the years array.


    It has been a period of time to stay at the pseudo Saint level of the way of space. Moreover, it has already passed the holy robbery, and the breakthrough is only a matter of time.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s state of mind was so extraordinary that it was easy to enter the holy land.


    At this time, Qin Yu was looking inside at Dantian and watching the holy baby sitting in the colorful purple house. Qin Huan was surprised.


    Although he is a congenital holy body, after entering the holy land, he obviously felt that earth shaking changes had taken place in his perception and control of rules, especially in his control of the way of space.


    "If you use a flower world now, you should be able to pick it up more easily. Unfortunately, the bitter sea still can''t be opened." Qin Huan was helpless and tried to bombard the bitter sea, but the bitter sea doesn''t seem to exist at all. It''s useless to bombard it.


    After repeated attempts, Qin Huan had no choice but to give up temporarily.


    Then Qin Huan took out a jar of pure blood Xuanwu blood and six bronze tripods and began to pour the Xuanwu side.


    Qin Huan was gratified that as soon as the blood stained the six sided bronze tripod, it made the six sided bronze tripod shine, and a huge rule gradually emerged


    Qin Huan stared at the Xuanwu rules and began to write down all the rules. He had to write down the rules first and understand them deeply.


    In this way, with the support of two cylinders of blood, Qin Huan spent three years mastering more complete basaltic rules... But Qin Huan was helpless that the basaltic rules were not complete, but he guessed that at least more than 50%.


    Qin Huan, who knew that the Xuanwu rules were powerful, began to sink into the enlightenment.


    In the following time, when Qin Huan understood the Xuanwu rules to a certain extent, he began to pour another one.


    This is repeated over and over again.


    When Qin Huan sank into the enlightenment, he didn''t notice that the six sided bronze tripod that absorbed enough blood was changing slightly.


    The side that absorbs enough blood gradually reveals the shape of the corresponding fierce beast


    As time went by, in the twinkling of an eye, I stayed in this time array for 400 years, but for the outside world, it was only four years.


    Because the dispute between the nine sons of the chaos domain is getting closer and closer, the chaos God city is already full of people, and many forces and demons in the void domain have all arrived in the chaos God city.


    Among them, some people from Dapeng holy department and Manlong holy department have been squatting at the gate of the cultivation place of Luan Tianzhu city. If it wasn''t for cultivation, they can''t break in. I''m afraid someone would have gone in and caught Qin Huan.


    As one of the holy ministries in the void domain, the two evil spirits of the holy ministries died miserably, which is related to face problems. How can they give up?


    When the dark tide surged in the chaotic main city, Qin Huan opened his eyes from the enlightenment, and a surprise appeared on the top of his eyebrows.


    "Now my innate holy body is as heavy as Zifu. With four rules of cause and effect, I am not afraid of the top demons in Zifu. If my body can be stronger... I can walk in Zifu without using chains and burying tiancone." Qin Huan said to himself.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan poured out all the divine blood stones, with a fierce flash in his eyes. He whispered: "there is still a period of time before the dispute between the nine sons of the chaotic domain. During this period, let me absorb the divine blood stones and make the holy body further!!!"

 Chapter 1533

    If Qin Huan were in the heaven world, he might not use the divine blood stone to improve his flesh. After all, he should keep the divine blood stone to stimulate his left bone wing.


    However, in this chaotic area, Qin Huan didn''t want to pay attention to the blood stone to stimulate the left bone wing.


    He can absorb as much as he can now. In this chaotic area, as long as his strength is strong enough, he is afraid that he will not get the divine blood stone?


    However, before absorbing, Qin Huan was going to read the books he bought in Luan Tianzhu city.


    At first, in the library of the invincible camp, it was only said that the divine blood stone contained the blood of gods and demons. Qin Huan guessed that those who went deep into the void also knew a little.


    Therefore, Qin Huan specially bought books on the outline of the void domain, including the divine blood stone.


    After taking out all the books, Qin Huan picked up one of the books called "void record" and began to read it.


    "In the years of famine, human beings were strong and driven away all animals in the void..." Qin Huan''s readers every word


    A mysterious and huge void gradually appeared in Qin Huan''s sight.


    As we have learned in the invincible camp, the fierce beasts in the void are indeed driven out by the strong forces of the heavenly world.


    But... To the surprise of the strong in the world of the heavens, the fierce beast found an ancient battlefield and countless fragments of the world in the vast void


    The fierce beasts who had no place to live in the void collected all the fragments of these worlds, which became today''s void domain.


    What the fierce beasts did not expect is that there are a large number of crystal clear red holy stones in this ancient battlefield and countless fragments. These stones are stronger than holy stones. After absorption, they can transform their own blood and flesh.


    Some people say that the red of these stones is blood mist, which has been filled in the air for countless years and absorbed by the holy stone, which forms the red holy stone.


    Because many ancient books have been obtained from the battlefield, it is concluded that the battlefield is likely to be the battlefield of gods and demons. Therefore, these red holy stones are called divine blood stones, which contain the blood of gods and demons.


    Because there are a large number of divine blood stones, the blood of fierce animals is more pure and powerful, and their strength is greatly improved. It can be said that the strength of today''s 81 holy Department has a great relationship with divine blood stones.


    The book doesn''t say how many divine blood stones there are in the void, but it has been mentioned that some divine blood stones are extremely dangerous, so that up to now, many divine blood stones have not been mined.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the heaven world from plundering the divine blood stone mine, the fierce beasts outside the territory have established nine lines of defense to resist the invasion of the heaven world.


    "It seems that in the past, the alliance of the heavens joined forces with the immortal land and the top 100 forces to enter the void... Not to eliminate future troubles, but to compete for the divine blood stone."


    "Unfortunately, the fierce beasts in the void swallowed a lot of divine blood stones, and their strength changed dramatically, so that the heavenly world wanted to invade and prevent the fierce beasts in the void from attacking..." Qin Huan whispered.


    Nowadays, many fierce beasts in the void have grown to a very strong degree, and may even have surpassed the major forces in the heavenly world.


    Therefore, today''s heavenly world is more resistant to


    Perhaps this is the reason why the heavenly world deliberately conceals everything about the void domain. It should be that people in the heavenly world don''t want to know how powerful the void domain is, which is not beneficial to cultivation.


    After reading one book, Qin Huan took out another and read all the thousands of books. He had a preliminary understanding of the whole emptiness.


    There are also many incomplete records, such as the poor and strange stone statue. According to the introduction of books, the stone statue is called a god statue, which contains great power and can guard one side.


    However, the book does not introduce the origin of the gods.


    Then Qin Huan put the books in the empty ring and took out a lot of divine blood stones. After carefully checking them for a long time, Qin Huan said to himself, "these divine blood stones are the worst."


    According to the book, the top God blood stones are scarlet, and these God blood stones are just filled with light red, almost only a wisp of blood mist.


    However, it''s also right to think about it. The top God blood stones are not absorbed by the major forces themselves. How can they be taken out?


    "In any case, it contains the blood of gods and demons, so it is enough to make my body stronger." Qin Huan put aside his thoughts, patted hundreds of God blood stones with one palm, and sucked all the blood of gods and Demons into his mouth.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help roaring. Although the blood of the devil was very weak, the power of the devil was extremely terrible. Qin Huan only felt that an ancient power rushed into his internal organs.


    The flesh devoured this power crazily. It seemed that it had swallowed enough magic power, and the right bone wing did not continue to absorb it. Therefore, all this magic power was swallowed by Qin Huan''s flesh.


    Qin Yuqiang endured the pain and slowly absorbed the magic power.


    As time went by, Qin Huan''s flesh became stronger and stronger on the basis of the original holy body.


    Not only that, Qin Huan found that the six forces of the six bronze tripods in his body were also swallowing the power of gods and demons, and were getting stronger silently.


    Thirty years later in the years array.


    Qin Huan was standing in the cave. He was more than seven feet tall. His muscles were like rocks, which seemed to contain endless explosive power. Qin Huan''s breath was much thicker than before.


    Looking at his powerful body, Qin Huan looked satisfied.


    "Now, my holy body is absolutely comparable to Zifu territory. Even if my cultivation is only holy territory, I also have the strength to fight against the top friars in Zifu territory." Qin Huan whispered, and his right hand shook fiercely.


    "Hum!" a deafening roar broke out in the cave, and a colorful light burst out from his right hand.


    "Unexpectedly, the extremely fierce power became so terrible after absorbing the power of gods and demons." Qin Huan looked inside.


    The six forces came from six kinds of extremely fierce beasts. Therefore, Qin Huan called the six forces obtained from the six sided bronze tripod extremely fierce.


    If Qin Huan''s meridians were like rivers, then the extremely fierce force was like a dragon swallowing thousands of miles. It rushed into every corner of his body and moistened his flesh.


    "Unfortunately, after absorbing 90000 divine blood stones, you don''t get much magic blood... If you can get the top divine blood stone, you will be able to transform this extremely fierce force." Qin Huan whispered.


    Although it is 90000 divine blood stones, these 90000 divine blood stones are the most inferior. Even if they are worse than those obtained in the magic meteorite natural graben, they contain little divine and demon blood. Therefore, although they make the extremely fierce force strong, they have not changed.


    Qin Huan looked at the great God''s blood stone and looked at the empty shadow.


    "Well, this divine blood stone must be extraordinary, otherwise it won''t be valued by the devil meteor natural graben." Qin Huan thought and suppressed his impulse to swallow this divine blood stone.


    "The shadow of gods and Demons... I don''t know whether this divine blood stone can contain real gods and Demons..." Qin Huan said to himself, and his divine knowledge withdrew from naxu ring.


    After erasing his thoughts, Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked at the body and whispered to himself, "now I have got four complete causal rules of fierce animals... Now, I engrave all these four causal rules on my body, which should make the body stronger..."


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He sat down and began to depict!!

 Chapter 1534

    Qin Huan left the customs when the dispute between the nine sons of the chaotic region had less than ten days.


    He wore a blue robe and covered his strong and strong body.


    When he walked out of the door of the cultivation place, two people suddenly appeared behind him, clasped one shoulder respectively, and two people appeared in front of Qin Huan. One of them said coldly, "be honest, you will suffer less!"


    "Good to come!" Qin Huan sneered. He was still thinking about where to find some people to practice his skills. Looking at his physical strength, he sent it up.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the fingernails of the two people clasping Qin Huan''s shoulders turned into sharp claws like steel needles, trying to get into Qin Huan''s shoulders.


    "Bang!" the piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron exploded, forming a sound wave diffusion.


    Qin Huan''s clothes were broken and his bronze skin was exposed. Now, Qin Huan''s holy body is as good as the top friars in Zifu.


    And those who came to take Qin Huan this time were all the three levels of Zifu. This was also because Qin Huan was a pseudo Saint before, and because of the rules of the main city, he sent the most powerful of the three areas of Zifu: Dapeng Saint department and Manlong Saint department.


    Because they heard that Qin Huan had killed the peak of Zifu, they put on the waste soldiers this time, which can be said to be fully armed.


    But what surprised several people was that Qin Huan''s body was so powerful.


    Qin Huan''s body shook violently, and the forbidden rules poured out and entangled the two people. When the two people were shocked by the passage of their own strength, Qin Huan turned quickly and blew out fiercely with colorful colors.


    In this light, several lines emerged, and a punch burst out the most primitive ancient flavor.


    "Boom!" one punch hit the forehead of the fierce beast on the left side. This punch contains the power of extreme ferocity and the power of four extremely ferocious beasts. Combined with the majestic power of the innate holy body, one punch is enough to smash the inferior soldiers.


    At the moment when the fierce beast''s head burst, the faces of the two fierce beasts in front of Qin Huan changed. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan''s power was so terrible.


    But they were also experienced people. Without hesitation, they sacrificed their weapons and hit Qin Huan left and right.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Qin Huan had killed the fierce beast on the right. He felt that the two men offered weapons and attacked fiercely. The chain now floated in Qin Huan''s hands. He hid into the space and directly avoided the two men''s attack. He reappeared that he was a few feet away.


    "Drink!"


    Qin Huan whispered, and the chain seemed to turn into an angry dragon.


    "Pa!"


    With the sound of a clear and shocking sound explosion in the space, there were dense ghost cracks in the space, and the two young demons of the holy ministry changed their faces.


    Feeling the fatal crisis, they turned and fled, but the chain came fiercely, which contained the power of terror and instantly turned them into powder!


    Two holy ministries and four demons were all killed in less than 100 interest time.


    The fierce beasts gathered around were stunned. They had heard about the two holy ministries crouching here to guard Qin Huan. They thought Qin Huan would be ambushed this time, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so terrible!


    "This retreat... His strength is changing." some fierce animals in the crowd were shocked and whispered. They also saw Qin Huan''s action five years ago, but Qin Huan relied more on the chain and the thin black thing at that time.


    But now, it all depends on its own strength.


    What''s more, one blow blew up the armor of the monster of the Dragon holy department and turned his head into powder... What terrible power does it need?


    What''s more... Why did this man reveal an inexplicable sense of antiquity when he shot?


    When the crowd was shocked, Qin Huan took out a new suit of clothes and put them on his body. After finishing up, he threw the bodies of two fierce animals into naxujie and looked at the blood mist that had not yet dispersed in front of him. He was not only heartbroken, but also lost a lot of war achievements


    After finishing up, Qin Huan left. He didn''t say a word from beginning to end, but his move told the people of the two holy ministries that he would kill anyone who dared to come!


    After leaving the place of cultivation, Qin Huan was ready to look for a burly young man.


    The big young man was related to the other two sides of the six bronze tripod. Qin Huan didn''t want him to make any mistakes.


    The chaos in the main city was so big that Qin Huan went directly to the restaurant five years ago to ask for the trace of the burly youth.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan entered the restaurant, called a waiter directly, took out a divine blood stone and said, "do you know where the fool is?"


    The name of a burly young fool has been spread in the chaotic main city, and there are all kinds of people in this restaurant. If there is anything, you should not hide it from these boys.


    When the waiter saw the divine blood stone, he took the divine blood stone without interest, looked at Qin Huan, and soon recognized Qin Huan. The war outside the restaurant made the waiter remember deeply.


    "Master, are you asking a fool Taoist friend? You should be able to see him when you go to the gate of Nancheng..." the waiter said and left quickly.


    City gate?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and hurried towards the gate of Nancheng.


    When Qin Huan reached the south gate, he saw a ragged figure hanging in front of the gate, while a man in black sat on the gate and waited quietly.


    There are many fierce beasts around, looking at the flesh and blood blurred figure hanging on the gate, talking one after another.


    "This fool is really not simple. A month ago, Dapeng holy department and Manlong holy Department paid a heavy price to win him. Ten friars at the peak of Zifu were killed and injured."


    "Indeed, the fool doesn''t know what race it is. The triple cultivation of Zifu is so terrible."


    "If he fights alone, he is almost invincible in the purple mansion without using weapons. No wonder he has provoked many monks over the years, but he is still safe."


    "How did this fool provoke the Dapeng holy department and the Manlong holy department?"


    "It''s said that he was implicated because of the extremely fierce pseudo Saint friar. Originally, there was nothing wrong with the fool over the years, but the dispute between the nine sons in the chaotic area is about to begin, and the pseudo Saint hasn''t appeared yet. Therefore, the two Saint departments made this bad plan and tried to force the pseudo Saint out of the fool."


    "The false Saint didn''t know how it came from. He not only dared to provoke the two holy ministries, but also didn''t even pay attention to the holy Ministry of ZuLong."


    "Do you know who the man in black is? The dragon is the first person in the purple mansion of the holy Department of Naiman dragon. As long as the pseudo Saint drives out, he will fall this time..." a monk whispered, but before he finished his words, a deafening sound explosion suddenly appeared in the space.


    The space between the people collapsed at the extreme speed, and a huge chain turned into an angry dragon, which fiercely roared at the black robed young dragon!


    The sitting dragon fiercely opened his eyes, gave a dragon roar, stepped back and offered a dark heavy knife!


    The dark heavy knife appeared, and a terrible sense of killing erupted everywhere. The dark heavy knife''s evil spirit rolled violently and breathed the rolling magic gas.


    "It''s a demon heavy sabre. It''s said that it originated from the demon battlefield. It''s a demon soldier. Unexpectedly, it was refined by the Dragon overlord!" a friar exclaimed!

 Chapter 1535

    As the first fierce beasts to discover the divine and devil battlefield, how much fortune they have gained from the divine and devil battlefield.


    Only the major forces know this.


    There was a time when it was rumored that many magic weapons were not only obtained in the magic battlefield, but also inherited by many gods and demons.


    Because it is too old, there is not much inheritance, and most of them are divided up by the great power.


    Today, the fierce beasts in the void area know more about magic weapons, because many magic weapons have been born in recent years, each of which is famous in the void area.


    This Tianmo heavy sabre is one of them.


    Once in the hands of the strong man of the dragon, he made a great name in the void domain and was well known by countless fierce beasts in the void domain.


    However, as the strong dragon sat down, there was no news of Tianmo heavy sword for a long time, but I didn''t want to appear in the hands of dragon overlord this time.


    "Worthy of being the first person in the purple mansion of the Manlong holy department." a fierce beast exclaimed.


    As we all know, any demon soldiers can''t be refined if they want to be refined. They also need to be recognized by the demon soldiers before they can be refined.


    For countless years, there are not a few well-known magic soldiers, but many of them are in the arsenal of major forces. They don''t want to refine, but can''t refine, waiting for someone.


    What is certain is that those who are recognized by the magic soldiers are ordinary people.


    The Dragon overlord was full of power and power. He held the heaven demon heavy knife in both hands. When the chain hit, he cut it fiercely with a knife containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Bang!!"


    At the moment when the harsh sound of gold and iron exploded, a powerful shock wave erupted fiercely.


    Fortunately, the dragon bully has arrived outside the city. Otherwise, this shock wave alone will destroy many buildings and shops. At that time, the compensation will be a sky high price.


    The cultivation of dragon hegemony is the peak of Zifu. It is a pure blood wild dragon, which contains the real body of the wild dragon. Its power can be called the invincible existence of Zifu. His sword is enough to cross mountains and rivers.


    "Boom!"


    The heaven and earth roared, and the chain of the dragon''s tyrannical and terrible knife blasted into the ground like a meteorite, smashing a huge pit on the ground. However, if someone looked carefully, he would find that this terrible knife did not even leave a trace.


    Standing in the air, the dragon bully holding the Tianmo heavy knife felt numb in his hands. Even he couldn''t bear the anti shock force caused by the previous collision.


    What frightens the Dragon overlord is that the chain below has not broken??


    He clearly knew that the power of this knife could not be borne by even the middle-grade barren soldiers, but the chain was safe?


    "This chain... Is more terrible than expected!" the dragon bully was shocked in his heart.


    This time, the dragon bully hit the big young man hard. The main purpose was to force Qin Huan to do it.


    However, Qin Huan heard that Qin Huan''s chains and fine black things could kill the top friars in the purple mansion. Therefore, the original idea of long overbearing was that as long as Qin Huan started, he would suppress his accomplishments to the triple of the purple mansion.


    However, the dragon bully did not expect that Qin Huan would directly attack him. What''s more, the chain was so powerful.


    Everyone only knew that the chain was powerful, but no one had personally felt it, because everyone who felt it had been killed by Qin Huan


    Therefore, dragon overlord can only guess the chain from his population, but dragon overlord didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. After all, he has a demon heavy sword and is not afraid of any weapons, but now he takes it seriously.


    When the dragon was frightened, Qin Huan slowly appeared below. He grabbed the chain in his right hand and looked up at the Dragon above. He said coldly, "do you dare to fight with me?"


    The battle of life and death?


    Everyone sucked the cold air. No one thought Qin Huan was so arrogant that he wanted to fight with the first man in the purple mansion.


    You know, once the war of life and death is established, there will be no death, and no one can intervene!


    "Is this false Saint crazy?"


    "No, I''ve already stepped into the purple mansion, but what if I step into the purple mansion? It''s just the first weight of the purple mansion. It''s the dragon bully of the Manlong holy department. With the heavy sabre of the heavenly devil, I dare to take the initiative to clamor for a battle of life and death?"


    "Extremely arrogant, extremely arrogant!"


    "Is this a suicide attempt or is it really confident?"


    "Confidence? Maybe it''s possible for others, but it''s Dragon hegemony. It''s Dragon hegemony with the heavy sabre of the heavenly devil and the real body of the pure blood dragon. Can it be compared with the peak of the ordinary purple mansion?"


    "If he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, the dragon bully can''t do it at all due to the rules. Now it''s better not only to do it first, but also to fight for life and death. Such a madman is rare in the void."


    ¡­


    The dragon bully was stunned. Looking at Qin Huan holding the chain below, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so crazy. He said without thinking, "as you wish."


    The peak of Zifu is a heavy burden on the last Zifu. If you still have to think about it, his dragon hegemony has been repaired in vain over the years. No matter how strong this person is, dragon hegemony is absolutely sure to kill him.


    Of course, dragon overlord does not underestimate the enemy. Since he dares to fight for life and death, it means that his real strength is definitely not low, but how many people know his real strength?


    "Could someone have arranged the array!" Qin Huan shouted loudly. His eyes were full of hostility, and his face was even more ferocious.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s relatives and friends had always been his enemies. Although he and the burly young man were not friends, he threatened Qin Huan with others, which completely ignited Qin Huan''s violent heart.


    Qin Huan was furious, but the dragon was a bully. Qin Huan could predict that once the time of life and death came, the strong man of the Dragon holy department would come forward and forcibly take away the dragon bully. Therefore, Qin Huan simply set up a battle of life and death!


    In this way, even if the identity of dragon hegemony is extraordinary, it can not be taken away.


    "Are you sure you want to fight for life and death?" an old voice echoed around the world.


    "Sure." Qin Huan stared fiercely at the dragon bully.


    "Yes!" the Dragon looked down at Qin Huan.


    A huge array light curtain covering a hundred miles appeared.


    At the moment when the light curtain appeared, both of them moved. Qin Huan''s body exploded with a deafening noise. His body expanded rapidly, and the dense rules asked for directions burst into light. He held the chain lock in both hands, made a sound of metal collision, and quickly threw it at the dragon.


    "Pa!" the crisp sound of sonic boom resounded through the sky.


    The dragon bully roared angrily, holding the demon heavy knife in both hands, cut Qin Huan with a knife, and shouted angrily, "demon cut!"


    "Roar!"


    Almost a fierce roar bloomed from the Tianmo heavy knife. The boundless magic power filled the light curtain of this array like Tianwei, and a black giant palm condensed from the rolling magic gas and pressed down with the falling of the Tianmo heavy knife.


    The space collapses, and a knife seems to contain the power to break the world.


    Qin Huan''s whole strength broke out, and the condensed strength reached the point of terror. The fierce chain smashed the space and met the heavy knife above.


    "Boom!"


    The terrifying shock wave spreads wildly and impacts on the array light curtain, making the light curtain violently turbulent.


    The monks who looked around were surprised.


    Is this really Zifu Yizhong?

 Chapter 1536

    Most of Qin Huan''s knowledge was based on Qin Huan''s killing the top friars of Zifu with chains and fine black things.


    Therefore, many monks said that it would be easy to kill Qin Huan as long as he didn''t have the chain and the fine black thing.


    But now, this view has been overturned. Although Qin Huan now uses chains as weapons, they can feel the terror of Qin Huan''s power. I''m afraid it''s no worse than the tyranny of the barbarian holy dragon, which is famous for its power.


    "The purple mansion has such a terrible body. What''s the origin of this person?"


    "It seems that this man really has something to rely on. This war... Is really expected."


    "The battle of life and death... Zifu Yizhong, he can really kill the first person in Zifu, the holy Department of Manlong. The dragon is overbearing?"


    "That''s the devil''s heavy knife. After such a collision, the chain is intact. I''m afraid the origin of the chain is very complicated."


    ¡­¡­


    Many fierce beasts were amazed. If they thought Qin Huan was looking for his own death, the first collision showed a glimmer of hope.


    On the south wall, the demons who exchanged monkey immortal wine with Qin Huan looked a little ugly. They thought Qin Huan was putting on airs before.


    But now Qin Huan can fight against the dragon with the strength of Zifu Yizhong... They have to admit that Qin Huan''s origin is extraordinary, because such strength can''t be pretended.


    Thinking of Qin Huan''s words, they couldn''t help looking at Zu Tengfei


    But he saw Zu Tengfei''s face as gloomy as dark clouds, and his face was constantly changing. Finally, he sneered: "it''s a problem that he can survive. This dragon bully is known as the first in the purple house of the Manlong holy department. Is it a person who is qualified to enter the cultivation of the ZuLong holy department who can be defeated by the purple house?"


    "Boom!"


    Just then, in the light curtain of the array, Qin Huan waved the chain rapidly, and the deafening sound of sonic boom broke out continuously.


    The dragon bully was extremely afraid of Qin Huan''s chain. He was always on guard against the chain. When he dodged, he constantly burst out terrorist blades, trying to find out the flaws and give Qin Huan a fatal blow.


    Long Ba Dao has experienced many battles, and Qin Huan is not? He clearly understood his strengths and weaknesses. Although the power of the chain was strong, the Dragon overlord was on guard, so that the chain could not touch him at all.


    In addition, he did not refine the chain. For him, the current chain is just a terrible weapon, which can not connect his mind.


    Qin Huan felt the horror of the sword in the hands of the Dragon overlord. The horror was not how powerful the blade was, but the evil spirit contained in the knife. If he touched it, he was afraid that the evil spirit would attack his heart.


    So Qin Huan didn''t dare to touch his knife!


    In this way, the two kept trying to find out the flaws and give each other a fatal blow.


    After a long standoff, Qin Huan looked pale. When the dragon bully attacked, Qin Huan didn''t dodge, but turned around and swept away with the heavy knife in the dragon bully''s hand.


    The dragon was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to think of his demon heavy sword.


    "Seek your own death." after returning to his senses, a sneer appeared at the corner of the dragon''s bully mouth, and his holy yuan and dragon power were all injected into the Tianmo heavy knife.


    In an instant, the devil''s heavy sword was in full bloom. The evil spirit turned into a terrible magic fist and went straight to Qin Huan.


    Since getting the Tianmo heavy sabre, Longba has never failed. After getting the recognition of Tianmo heavy sabre, Longba clearly knows the horror of this Tianmo heavy sabre. Even in the army of gods and demons, it is definitely the top.


    Moreover, what outsiders don''t know is that the real horror of this Tianmo heavy knife is the soul of the Tianmo knife


    Once, the dragon bully killed the three fierce beasts in the king''s territory with the soul of the heavenly devil heavy knife. Now, this man even wants to wrap the heavenly devil heavy knife with a chain, but he doesn''t know that he is looking for his own death.


    With a sneer on Long''s overbearing face, he saw Qin Yu turn into a blood mist and be swallowed up by the spirit of the devil when he watched the soul of the devil''s heavy knife turn into a magic fist to cover Qin Yu.


    "Bang bang!" at this time, the harsh sound of metal collision suddenly exploded.


    The dragon''s domineering smile suddenly froze. In his sight, the devil fist that was about to fall on Qin Huan returned to the devil''s heavy knife with extreme speed. The devil''s heavy knife that had erupted before was calm, as if it were just an ordinary heavy knife.


    When the dragon''s hegemony was incredible, he only felt a powerful force pouring into his hands, and he conditionally released the Tianmo heavy knife.


    The Tianmo heavy knife wrapped by the chain fell directly.


    "Bang!" the chain was wrapped around the devil, and the heavy knife fell to the ground, stirring up bursts of dust.


    After being entangled by chains, the legendary demon soldiers seem to become ordinary things.


    When the dragon''s domineering eyes were wide open and unimaginable, I only felt a strong sense of crisis in my heart, and a thin black thing suddenly appeared in my sight.


    Long overlord''s pores stood upright. In recent months, he had heard that Qin Huan killed the peak of Zifu by relying on chains and a mysterious thin black thing.


    It is said that the thin black thing seems to be able to break any defense


    "Roar!"


    It''s too late to dodge. The battle hardened dragon bully burst into a roar. His body changed dramatically. There were dense dragon scales the size of a palm!


    The dragon''s tyranny, which is well aware of the horror of this fine black thing, inspired the pretty dragon scale.


    In the cognition of countless fierce beasts in the void domain, unless they reach the peak of strength, the general battle will not turn into animal shape. After all, their forms are extremely huge before reaching a certain level.


    In this way, both attack and agility will be affected when fighting. Therefore, generally, the demon fighting of the holy ministry will not change to animal shape, but will integrate all the talent of animal shape into human shape.


    These dragon scales are the backbone of dragon hegemony.


    As the first in the purple mansion of the holy Department of the barbarian dragon, the tyranny of the dragon does not rely on the heavy sword of the heavenly devil, but on its real strength. His barbarian dragon blood has reached the highest level of pure blood, which already contains a trace of atavism.


    This trace of atavism is reflected in the dragon''s domineering scales, which are indestructible, and cover the whole body, almost seamless.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron exploded again, and the burial cone bombarded a yellow dragon scale at the center of the dragon''s overbearing eyebrow.


    This dragon scale is darker than other dragon scales, but it burst under the burial cone.


    But just when Qin Huan wanted to stab the burial cone into the brow of the dragon bully, the dragon bully had hit him fiercely, and the surging force immediately knocked Qin Huan off like a meteorite on the array light curtain.


    Qin Huan felt that the dragon bully came after him while he was winning. Qin Huan first took the burial cone into the Xu ring and directly met the dragon bully!


    "This man... Wants to fight the dragon?"


    "Isn''t it... He doesn''t know that the barbarian dragon holy department is known as the most physical department, and its strength and defense almost surpass many holy departments? While the dragon bully is known as the first person in the purple mansion of the barbarian dragon holy department, talking about his physical strength and defense!!"


    "If you use the chain and the fine black thing, it''s still possible, but fighting... There''s no possibility of victory."


    "Although this man is strong, his defense is far worse than Dragon hegemony."


    These sarcastic people don''t know that the dragon bully at this time is shocked unparalleled

 Chapter 1537

    Different from other races, the Manlong holy department and even other fierce beasts with ancestral dragon blood can refine the life dragon scale to a certain extent.


    This life scale is the same as the inverse scale. There is only one dragon, but unlike the inverse scale, this life scale can be anywhere on the body.


    When the original life dragon scale was refined, the Dragon overlord specially refined the life dragon scale at the bitter sea in the eyebrows in order to further strengthen the defense of the bitter sea.


    The original dragon scale has always been proud of the dragon bully, because it swallowed a top divine blood stone during refining, which made the original dragon scale return to its ancestors and become a real ancestral dragon scale, with extremely strong defense.


    But now... My proud life dragon scale bears the blow of fine black things and breaks directly


    This shocked the dragon bully''s heart, but he didn''t dare to make a statement for fear that Qin Huan would see the clue.


    After a short shock, the Dragon overlord did not hesitate to stimulate the strength of the dragon and adjust his state to the extreme.


    The Dragon scales of his life were broken, which completely angered the dragon bully. He wanted to break Qin Huan to pieces. In addition, the dragon bully had an idea to kill Qin Huan and win the fine black thing and chain.


    The holy Department of the barbarian dragon is the offspring of the barbarians and ZuLong. The barbarians are born with divine power and strong flesh. ZuLong is one of the strongest extremely fierce beasts. The dragon''s domineering blood is pure and contains two major blood vessels.


    The power of these two blood vessels has made dragon hegemony invincible over the years.


    At this time, the dragon with all blood vessels broke out, and his blood was surging. Two virtual shadows appeared in the light. Take a closer look, it was the barbarians and ZuLong!


    "Boom!"


    A deafening roar broke out in the whole space.


    The Dragon overlord, which inspires the blood power, is extremely powerful. Moreover, he is proficient in barbarian war skills and ancestral dragon magic. He has experienced all kinds of battles. He is almost impeccable in terms of speed, strength and the combination of war skills.


    Qin Huan was not much worse than the dragon bully in all aspects, but Qin Huan had not received the poor and strange war skills, nor had he received the inheritance from the extremely fierce power.


    In addition, the limitless warfare method was unable to be used, so Qin Huan''s attack was greatly limited.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was able to resist. The farther he went, the worse Qin Huan was.


    While the dragon''s hegemony became more and more powerful, and the combination of attack and magic power completely suppressed Qin Huan.


    "If you don''t give 100% interest time, you will lose!"


    "If you don''t think much of yourself, you really should be the first in the purple mansion of the holy Department of the barbarian dragon? Even in the purple mansion of the whole void domain, the dragon bully can rank among the top 100."


    "It is said that the barbarians and ZuLong blood in the Dragon overlord are extremely pure, and have obtained the inheritance, combat skills and magic powers of two blood. After countless battles, few people can defeat the Dragon overlord in the single fight in the purple mansion."


    ¡­¡­


    People talk.


    All of them have extraordinary eyesight. At this time, Qin Huan has been completely suppressed by the dragon bully. In this case, it is very difficult to reverse the situation, because the dragon bully is more and more brave. Unless he uses something against the sky, he will die!


    Above the wall.


    Zu Tengfei breathed a sigh of relief. The stronger Qin Huan''s strength, the greater the pressure on him. After all, Qin Huan said he would enter the battle of nine sons in the chaotic region.


    In a way, this is a warning.


    But now, in this battle of life and death, Qin Huan, who was completely suppressed, will die.


    "At this time, don''t you inspire blood?" a young man dressed in animal skin on the wall stared at Qin Huan and frowned to himself.


    There are many people like this young animal skin man.


    They were looking forward to Qin Huan''s use of blood power. Once used, most of them could see the origin of Qin Huan.


    But now Qin Huan didn''t use it at all, which puzzled them.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attention of the public, the fierce dragon''s domineering fists smashed the space and knocked Qin Huan away.


    Qin Huan was covered in flesh and blood, and even the Xuanwu rules engraved on him seemed dim at this moment.


    When Qin Yu was flying into the air, the Dragon jumped into the air. He spun in the air, and his right leg chopped down quickly. This leg took the shadow of a dragon. To others, it was like a ZuLong waving his tail and roaring fiercely on Qin Huan''s chest.


    "Sweep all armies!"


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s chest and ribs were all broken, and his body burst into the ground like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth suddenly turned into a vast ocean and fluctuated violently. Fortunately, the light of this array will also stop the shock. Otherwise, it will inevitably affect the chaotic main city.


    Long overbearing stood in the air and looked down at the bottom. He looked relaxed, but he didn''t give Qin Huan any breathing time. He offered a bronze heavy knife. Although it was not as heavy as the devil''s heavy knife, it was also inferior to the wild soldiers.


    "Dead!!"


    Long overbearing held the heavy sabre in both hands, and his strength rolled in his body. He threw the heavy sabre at Qin Huan.


    "Bang!" with the sound of the air bursting, the bronze heavy knife seemed to turn into a wild beast and rushed down to Qin Huan.


    "Roar!"


    When the heavy knife attacked fiercely, the strong death crisis completely aroused his inner fury and anger, which could be called towering and almost rushed out of the spirit.


    The purple golden holy dragon reverse scale pattern engraved on the spine bone shines.


    "Roar!"


    With the deafening roar of the dragon, Qin Huan was immediately wrapped by the purple gold light. His right hand turned into a bronze heavy knife hit by the purple gold dragon claw.


    "Boom!"


    The bronze heavy sabre was just a low-grade soldier, which was directly smashed by Qin Huan.


    "What kind of race is this?" the Dragon overlord in the sky only felt a strong sense of oppression, which made him almost fall from the air. He looked at the purple gold light below in horror, his eyes wide open, and said incredulously: "Purple Gold holy dragon


    Not only the dragon was domineering, but also the fierce animals gathered around felt a strong sense of oppression. At this time, they saw the purple and gold light of Qin Huan and heard the dragon roaring in the sky.


    Zijin Shenglong??


    You know, this purple golden holy dragon is the king of dragons, comparable to the powerful existence of ZuLong.


    "It''s not the Zijin holy dragon. He has mastered the rules of the Zijin holy dragon!" the old man shouted. At a glance, he saw that Qin Huan was not the Zijin holy dragon.


    After hearing this, the dragon bully in the array not only breathed a sigh of relief, but also had more killing intention in his eyes. With a move from his right hand, he offered a bloody spear. Holding the spear in both hands, he fell directly to the center of Qin Huan''s eyebrows.


    "Die!"


    The bloody spear blasted into Qin Huan''s face. But the bitter sea seemed to be made of Hongmeng fine iron. It didn''t burst after a terrible blow


    "Boom!" a powerful shock wave spread fiercely, digging the ground three feet, and the dust all over the sky rose into the sky.


    Qin Huan suddenly burst into dazzling colors.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Oh!"


    For a moment, the roar of dragons, fierce beasts, fierce beasts and fierce birds exploded almost at the same time.


    "Ah!" the boundless pressure made the Dragon overlord close at hand feel that the sky had fallen down. At this moment, his heart had a sense of mole ants that he had never had before.


    In the array light curtain, hundreds of thousands of fierce animals gathered around, looking at the array light curtain one by one.


    In the light curtain, the colorful light will press down all the dust in the sky, and six huge figures gradually emerge in this colorful.


    When the six figures were seen clearly, all the fierce beasts, including the great powers hidden in the city, were cold and bristled.


    "Xuanwu... Eh, why is Xuanwu different?"


    "That''s split sky? That''s split sky? But why is it different from the real split sky?"


    "Is that Dapeng? No... it''s Kunpeng... But it''s still different from that recorded in ancient books..."


    "ZuLong? That''s ZuLong... ZuLong? But why are there so many dragon claws..."


    "One, two, three, four, five, six... Seven... Eight, ah, the legendary eight clawed ZuLong!!"


    The whole chaotic main city was boiling in an instant!

 Chapter 1538

    There are different opinions about Qin Huan''s identity. There are all kinds of rumors, but no one can tell the details.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s identity is a mystery over the years.


    Now, the six huge virtual shadows in the light curtain shocked all the fierce beasts.


    "Zu... These fierce beasts all contain the symbol of Zu..." an old fierce beast roared in shock, and his expression was full of disbelief.


    This sentence made all the fierce animals dumbfounded, and many fierce animals trembled all over.


    As we all know, blood is the most important thing among fierce beasts. The purer the blood, the more "ancestral" power can be obtained.


    This ancestor is not the ancestral realm, but the "ancestor" of a big fierce beast. It is the first generation of fierce beasts born in the chaotic years of the beginning of heaven and earth. Their blood contains the power of pure chaos.


    The ancestors of such fierce beasts have disappeared in the long river of history. Up to now, all blood vessels are as close as possible to the ancestors of fierce beasts.


    However, even today''s pure blood realm is less than one ten thousandth of the ancestors of fierce beasts in the chaotic period.


    However, no matter how thin the blood is, when it reaches a certain degree, the "ancestor" in the blood will be revealed


    However, according to the purity of blood, the "ancestors" are different, but on the whole, they are similar.


    But now... The six figures appearing in the array light curtain shocked countless fierce beasts. From the several kinds they know, whether they are Xuanwu or shatianyu, their shapes are somewhat strange, which is somewhat similar to the "ancestor" recorded in ancient books.


    "Ah! That''s not Kunpeng, that''s Qi Tian, extremely fierce Qi Tian!"


    "Extremely... Extremely fierce Qi Tian? The legendary father of Kun"? All fierce animals are stupid.


    After a long time, someone came back to God and said in fear: "then... What are the other two? Basaltic, split sky, eight clawed ZuLong, extremely fierce Qi sky... What are the other two? It''s an extraordinary race with these four kinds."


    "Those two... Why have they never seen or heard of?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the people were frightened, the burly young man hanging on the city wall suddenly woke up. He looked up difficultly to the direction outside the city wall, and kept roaring in his mouth. Although he could not see the scene outside the city, he seemed to feel something.


    However, at this time, no one paid attention to his low roar.


    Qin Huan stood upright when countless fierce animals were shocked. Six figures were reflected behind him. The whole man looked down like a demon God and knelt at his feet, shivering dragon bully.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that he had never been stronger, as if there were several wild beasts and beasts in his body.


    Looking down at the dragon, who was creeping on the ground and was extremely frightened, Qin Huan said grimly, "I should thank you! I can''t inspire this power without you."


    "To thank you, I''ll let you die more thoroughly!" Qin Huan raised his hand and punched the dragon bully.


    In the face of death, even though he was intimidated and unable to move, the dragon bully was still unwilling. He did not hesitate to burn the dragon blood in his body and tried to resist.


    "Boom!" a colorful punch fell, and the punch hit the ground from the dragon bully''s head. The dragon bully with pretty dragon blood turned into powder in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    The earth turned into a sea in an instant.


    The violent fluctuation madly impacted the light curtain of the array. Outside the array, all fierce animals looked at the scene in the array with horror on their faces.


    On the wall, Zu Tengfei, who had been calm, was shaking, his whole body seemed to be evacuated, and other demons were no better.


    The fierce beasts who were not optimistic about Qin Huan looked at everything in the light curtain of the array.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the sound of hysterical dragon chants resounded through the world. The fierce beasts of the barbarian dragon holy department were all angry and roaring. No one expected that the first dragon bully in Zifu would really die!


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the surrounding scenes. After killing the dragon bully with one punch, Qin Huan incorporated the scarlet spear and the dragon bully naxu ring into naxu ring.


    Then, he walked slowly towards the chain and collected the chain and the heavenly demon heavy knife into the virtual ring.


    Nowadays, Qin Huan''s weapons are very few. When he started, he took a fancy to the dragon''s domineering sword. Part of the fight between life and death was because of the sword.


    After taking everything into the empty ring, Qin Huan slowly sat down, took out a bottle of pills, gulped them into his mouth, and then sat cross legged.


    Within half an hour, Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    In this battle, he didn''t hurt Dantian, but the blow that the dragon bully used the war spear to hit the center of his eyebrows only caused skin trauma, because that blow didn''t open Qin Huan''s sea of suffering.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by this. After the second master was refined, he couldn''t blow it away. This time, even such a terrible blow could not break it, which made Qin Huan feel unimaginable.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, but the array light curtain over him had disappeared, but there were still many fierce animals gathered around him and looked at Qin Huan in awe.


    Qin Huan turned a blind eye and went straight to the gate.


    "Wait a minute!! I''m the elder of the Dragon holy department. The Dragon holy department doesn''t hold you accountable for killing the dragon bully, but his demon heavy sword is the treasure of the family of the Dragon holy department. Please hand it over." an old man appeared in front of Qin Huan and stared at Qin Huan darkly.


    The battle of life and death was witnessed by hundreds of thousands of fierce animals. Therefore, the Manlong holy department had no excuse to find Qin Huan trouble.


    However, the ancestors of the Dragon holy Department paid a heavy price to get the heavenly demon heavy sabre. How can others take it away?


    "Get out!" Qin Huan looked at the old man of the Dragon holy department, spit out a word and walked away.


    The old man is very serious. His face is uncertain. As the elder of the holy Department of man long, he has a very high status. When was he scolded by a younger generation? Looking at Qin Huan, he said darkly, "boy, some things have to be used for life!"


    After all, no one can stay in the void realm all his life. As long as Qin Huan dares to leave the void realm, no matter what Qin Huan''s identity, his pretty dragon holy department will take back the demon heavy sabre


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and strode away.


    "Wait and see!!!" the old man of Manlong holy Department said grimly and disappeared directly.


    Due to the rules of the chaotic area, he could not do it, but as long as Qin Huan left, the Manlong holy department would do it.


    The fierce beasts gathered under the city wall gave way when they saw Qin Huan coming.


    After the war, Qin Huan was well-known. No one in Zifu dared to disrespect Qin Huan.


    When he reached under the city wall, he found that the burly young man had disappeared. Just when Qin Huan frowned, he heard a man: "my Lord, your friend has settled down well. My little family hosted a banquet in the house and asked the master to move."


    "Lead the way!" Qin Huan said indifferently.

 Chapter 1539

    Luan Tianzhu City, northwest, a luxury residence.


    Those who can have a residence in Luan Tianzhu city are by no means ordinary people, even ordinary holy ministries can''t do it.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t care. Now he has no fear.


    Under the guidance of the friar, Qin Huan went directly into the inner courtyard of the residence. What he saw was a huge table filled with delicious food and wine. The whole air was filled with a faint fragrance.


    A young man in white Taoist robe was sitting in the right position. Seeing Qin Huan coming in, the young man in white Taoist robe got up slowly and said, "my name is Ao Lan. I don''t know what to call you."


    Proud!


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. According to the books, only the proud and ruthless holy department, the first of the eighty-one holy departments in the void domain, was named Ao.


    Throughout the history of fierce beasts, the fierce beast Ao ruthless is not the strongest. However, the holy Department of Ao ruthless got a lot of luck and inheritance in the God and devil battlefield in the past. With these, it was able to suppress other races and sit firmly at the top of the 81 holy department.


    This person''s surname is Ao, that is to say, this person is a minority of the first holy department, Ao ruthless holy department.


    No wonder we have such a big mansion in this chaotic city.


    "Come straight to the point!" Qin Huan said indifferently. Although he was an extraordinary person, Qin Huan was not afraid, let alone afraid.


    The man who brought Qin Huan couldn''t help peeping at Qin Huan. Over the years, the person in front of him was definitely the first one to pose in front of the minority.


    Ao Lan smiled calmly and didn''t resent Qin Huan''s attitude. He said, "about the dispute between the nine sons in the chaotic region."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He walked forward and sat down.


    Although I have read many books about the void domain, there is not much or even very little about the dispute of the nine sons in the random domain. Therefore, it is best to get the dispute of the nine sons in the random domain from this pride.


    "I don''t know what to call you?" Ao Lan asked again.


    "Invincible!" Qin Huan said.


    "Invincible?" Ao Lan was stunned. Looking at Qin Huan''s indifference, he not only smiled, "people are like their names."


    Zifu kills the Dragon overlord at the peak of Zifu with one heavy fist. It can definitely bear the name of "invincible", at least invincible in Zifu.


    "Invincible Taoist friend, I don''t know much about the dispute between the nine sons in the chaotic area." seeing Qin Huan''s few words, Ao Lan asked first.


    "Just say it." Qin Huan said indifferently. He really didn''t understand the dispute between the nine sons in the chaotic region.


    Ao Lan nodded and pondered a little. He said, "when talking about the dispute between the nine sons of the chaotic region, we should talk about the former God and devil battlefield... As we all know, in the past, our fierce beasts were driven out of the heavens and found the God and devil battlefield and many fragments of the world in the vast void... And the tracing of the roots and sources of the chaotic region is also one of many fragments."


    "Up to now, people only know the battlefield of gods and demons, but the fortune contained in the fragments of those worlds has been divided up by many forces and has become the treasure of the town and family of the major holy ministries."


    "Tell me the point!" Qin Huan looked at it with pride. It was recorded in these books.


    The man in grey, who was standing behind Ao Lan and brought Qin Huan, drew a muscle on his face and looked at Qin Huan coldly. He was very dissatisfied with Qin Huan''s attitude.


    "Chaos also contains fortune! In other words, chaos itself is a great fortune. The nine sons of chaos... It is not others who choose, but chaos who chooses us." Ao Lan whispered.


    Qin Huan sat up straight, which was completely different from what he knew.


    "The dispute between the nine sons in the chaotic region has lasted for countless years. Even the dispute between the ninth son has been fought many times." Ao Lan said.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Huan looked slightly calm.


    "I heard that when the nine sons of random domain exist at the same time, I will choose one of them to get great fortune, but for countless years, at most eight sons exist at the same time..."


    "Do you mean that all along, there have been only eight children, not nine?"


    "Yes, when one of the nine sons dies, another son of the chaotic domain will be born in the next dispute of the nine sons of the chaotic domain, but the ninth will not appear after reaching eight every time. It has been experienced many times." Ao Lan nodded.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Qin Huan looked up at Aolan. It was for this reason. Qin Huan naturally recognized the meaning of Aolan''s words.


    "I''m not asking you to help, but to ask the invincible Taoist friend, do you know your own destiny?" Ao Lan asked.


    Qin Huan frowned and looked at him proudly.


    "Invincible Taoist friend, Ao Lan doesn''t mean anything abrupt." Ao Lan said, pondering a little, and then said: "because the ninth son of the chaos domain can''t appear many times, all the holy ministries of the void domain are speculating that this is likely to have something to do with fate... Only those with a great fate can become the ninth son!"


    "In my opinion, the invincible Taoist friend has several powerful beasts in his body... His fate must be extraordinary. Therefore, Ao Lan guesses that the invincible Taoist friend has a great possibility to become the ninth son of the chaos!" Ao Lan''s eyes are burning.


    "What a careful mind!" Qin Huan felt cold in his heart. His arrogant mind was terrible, but he could think of his destiny with his fierce power... It can be seen that he was careful in his mind.


    "The Ao Shao family is really unrestrained." Qin Huan said calmly and randomly. He said again, "if my destiny is really big, then what does it have to do with the Ao Shao family?"


    Ao Lan smiled calmly and said, "first, I can sweep away all the thorns for the invincible Taoist friends. Although the invincible Taoist friends are strong and more unscrupulous, they are limited to chaotic areas. Even if there are really strong people behind you, it''s hard to protect you alone."


    "Second, I have a lot of information about the secret place, which can make you less detours."


    "What do you need me to do?" Qin Huan said.


    "I don''t need you to do anything. I just want to make an invincible Taoist friend. If I can, I''m willing to help you become the real Lord of chaos, not the nominal Lord of chaos!" Ao Lan whispered.


    Although there is a master of chaos, he is only the first son of chaos, not the real master of chaos


    Qin Huan got up and left without saying a word.


    Ao Lan was stunned. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, he was confused and said, "invincible Taoist friend, is that what I said, right?"


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old, or do you think pie will fall from the sky?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Ao Lan then came back to his senses and knew Qin Huan was wrong. He said, "take it easy, invincible Taoist friend. It''s not that you won''t do anything... But that you don''t need to do anything before you become the real leader of the chaos. All I did was to help my Ao ruthless holy department after you become the leader of the chaos!!"


    "It''s a deal! Now, take me to my friend." Qin Huan said.


    Ao Lan was stunned. Qin Huan didn''t play cards according to the routine, which made Ao Lan confused. Normally, he shouldn''t ask what he could do for him? He stared at Qin Huan. After a while, he said proudly, "follow me!"

 Chapter 1540

    When Qin Huan came out of the mansion with a burly young man.


    Another mansion.


    Nearly 20 monks gathered together. A table full of delicious food and wine was placed on the table, but no one did it. They looked serious one by one.


    "No one knows the origin of the madman. The Buddha came out of thin air. From this, it can be concluded that he should not be a man of the holy ministry, but probably a man of a hidden family or sect." a man in a brown fur coat said in a low voice.


    "No matter what the origin, this person is likely to use six kinds of blood, and those six kinds of blood are extraordinary. What has been determined is that the exposed Xuanwu and cracked Tianyu all have ancestral faces. In addition, the extremely fierce Qi Tian and eight clawed ZuLong, then the other two unknown fierce beasts are only stronger than these four!"


    "Therefore, it is certain that the blood on this person is not born, but probably acquired. That is to say, he definitely contains great secrets. Even, all these can be derived from the battlefield of gods and demons or fragments of a certain world." another man in Tsing Yi said in a deep voice.


    "If it really comes from the battlefield of gods and Demons... Then... Maybe we can pry some secret sympathies and good fortune out of his mouth... As long as this person participates in the battle of the nine sons of the random domain, it will be our chance. You all decide." the golden Royal man sitting in the right position said in a deep voice.


    "The secret place of chaotic region was originally very dangerous. There are many demons who died in it. It''s past to add him." a woman with excellent beauty, wearing white clothes and a sense of holiness smiled.


    "After entering the secret place, there will be no shackles of disorderly rules. At that time... We are united enough to subdue him... At that time, I will use the soul searching technique to see where his blood comes from and what fortune there is." another burly man said in a deep voice.


    Although they had occupied the void domain for countless years, there were still many forbidden areas in the void domain that could not be set foot in by major forces. There might be fortune in the period of gods and demons. Therefore, they directly imagined Qin Huan as


    "Let''s make a statement," said the man in golden brocade again.


    Everyone nodded.


    "In that case, if we unite and share together, we don''t need to say more about the chaotic secret land. We have only a few days to prepare ourselves."


    Such scenes are staged all over the main city.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s power exposed this time has made countless forces in the void area jealous. After thinking about it repeatedly, they all think that Qin Huan should have been created in a certain period of gods and demons. Therefore, they are ready to make Qin Huan''s idea in the secret territory of the chaotic region.


    Seven days later.


    Outside the South Gate of chaos God City, millions of fierce animals in Zifu gathered here. They came from all over the void region for the struggle of the nine sons of chaos.


    Qin Huan and the big young man stood outside the crowd and waited quietly. Since they were seriously injured by the Manlong holy department this time, the big young man seemed to have a little intelligence, and the whole person was quiet. Even, sometimes he could understand Qin Huan''s words.


    Qin Huan originally wanted to use the blood of a burly young man to pour a six sided bronze tripod, but because of time, it could only be eliminated temporarily. Everything should go into the secret place of chaos first.


    While waiting, Qin Huan noticed that a lot of divine knowledge brushed his body. He looked flat. Qin Huan was not worried about whether someone would do it to himself after entering the chaotic area.


    It''s not because of arrogance, but because Qin Huan, who inspires extremely fierce power and real power, is not afraid of any friars in the purple mansion. Even if there are more people, it''s useless. Can''t he win if he can''t win?


    If they used the talisman records, Qin Huan would not be satisfied, because he had collected a lot in the nine immortal regions. Once he had to, he would not care about others.


    Qin Huan looked around coldly and couldn''t help licking his dry lips. So many fierce animals... How much war merit do they have?


    "Invincible Taoist friend, let''s go into the secret territory of chaos later." at this time, Ao Lan came over with a group of Ao ruthless holy demons.


    Qin Huan looked arrogant and nodded indifferently.


    The people staring at Qin Yu all around became suspicious when they saw Ao Lan.


    It has to be said that the emergence of pride disrupted all their plans.


    "Buzz!"


    At this time, hundreds of huge whirlpools suddenly appeared in the sky, and millions of monks in Zifu territory flew to the whirlpool. Qin Huan took the burly youth and Ao Lan to one of the whirlpools.


    As soon as he entered the whirlpool, Qin Huan did not see the scene around him. He suddenly heard the sound of Ao Lan''s surprise: "what''s the matter? This time it''s different from the previous secret place..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the eternal emperor of heaven, the heaven and earth of immortals, the great wilderness war temple, is deep under a mountain.


    Qin Huan reached the valley mouth under the mountain.


    This was his second visit. The first time was when he just became the leader of the Shaodian Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness. This time, Qin Huan completed the third task of the leader of the Shaodian hall.


    Looking at the corpse sitting on the edge of the valley, he still had withered hair and hung his head, as if he were sitting still, but Qin Huan could not feel any breath of life on him. He should have been sitting.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why the chains on his hands and feet were still on him?


    Pressing down his mind, Qin Huan stood at the mouth of the valley and said, "Qin Huan, meet the Holy Spirit."


    Although Qin Huan''s strength is now at its peak, even the ordinary purple territory is ignored, the Holy Spirit is qualified to be called an elder by him, because he has lived for many years, and his experience and vision can be regarded as an elder of Qin Huan.


    "Come in!" an old voice sounded.


    Qin Huan went directly into the valley.


    Standing at the mouth of the valley, Qin Huan couldn''t see anything. When he stepped into the mouth of the valley, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him had changed.


    The valley is huge. You can''t see the edge at a glance, but the whole valley is desolate, and many gravel and disabled soldiers can be seen everywhere.


    At the end of Qin Huan''s sight, a huge altar could be seen


    Qin Huan looked puzzled. He swept around and tried to find the Holy Spirit.


    "You are the third person to enter this place in countless years." Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the sky when he was looking for the Holy Spirit.


    "The third?" Qin Huan wondered, but did not ask more, but said, "senior, I have completed the task of the little hall master of the great wilderness God of war Hall..." he took out a token.


    At first, the three tasks of the master of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness were as difficult as heaven for Qin Huan, but now... There was no challenge for Qin Huan, because the second task was to kill a purple monk, and the third task was to kill a purple triple monk.


    "After the task is completed, you can choose to be the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, but you have another choice..." the old voice said.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "what choice?"


    "Accept the test of the God of war!"


    "God of war trial?" Qin Huan wondered more and more. According to the truth, he was the God of war now? After all, we defeated the four gods of war.


    "This God of war is not the God of war you know, but... The real God of war!!!"

 Chapter 1541

    Chaotic secret land!


    "Different?" Qin Huan looked around carefully and looked at Ao Lan expressionless.


    Now I am on a desolate mountain. At a glance, there are many mountains, but most of these mountains have been cut off. There are piles of weapons under the mountains. I can vaguely see many bones lying on the ground.


    Everything here told Qin Huan that there had been a world shaking war countless years ago.


    "Yes, it''s different from the last secret place, and it''s different from any secret place!" Ao Lan said in a low voice. It will be recorded every time.


    For countless years, the secret place of chaos has not changed, but this time... Is different.


    Because every time the secret place comes in, everyone will appear in one place. This time, Aolan found that all those who appear around are those who enter the same vortex, that is to say... Those who enter from other vortices have gone to other places


    "Then the deal between us is over." Qin Huan said indifferently, and flew directly to one side. The burly young man followed Qin Huan.


    Since it was different, the role of Aolan was greatly reduced. Qin Huan didn''t need to be with him. This Aolan mind and city government were extraordinary, and Qin Huan didn''t bother to guard against him at any time.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also wanted to test his real purpose.


    Ao Lan looked stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would come here. Looking at the disappeared Qin Huan and the burly youth, Ao Lan looked at the Yin vulture and muttered to himself, "want to get rid of me? Go!" then he flew away with hundreds of proud and cruel demons in the direction Qin Huan left.


    Qin Huan stopped and turned to Ao Lan and said, "Ao Dao you, I said our deal is over. If you follow me again, don''t blame me."


    Without waiting for Ao Lan''s answer, Qin Huan quickly flew forward again, followed by the burly young man.


    "Invincible Taoist friends, take it easy. There are many crises in chaotic areas. It''s good for you and me to explore together." Ao Lan still smiled like the wind and said in a high voice. Then he caught up again.


    The man of the proud and cruel holy department behind him had a gloomy face and could not stop his anger.


    As the head of the eighty-one holy department, when was he so threatened?


    Fortunately, pride is so prestigious among them that they dare not ask more questions.


    Qin Huan noticed that Ao Yan was still coming. Qin Huan paused again, slightly turned sideways and said indifferently, "this is a warning. If Ao Taoist friends follow, they will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Qin Huan ignored more than 100 people in the holy department.


    Ao Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at Qin Huan moving on. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so decisive. To be honest, this accident was unexpected to Ao Lan, and he regretted saying different words. Otherwise, Qin Huan would not end the transaction.


    But... How did Ao Lan let Qin Huan go first? What he said to Qin Huan before was just to stabilize Qin Huan and not let Qin Huan doubt it.


    "Invincible Taoist friend..." Ao Lan still followed.


    Although Qin Huan spoke, he didn''t think Qin Yu really dared to do it. You know, all the people he brought this time were the demons of the proud and cruel holy department, and their strength was extraordinary.


    Besides, he was the head of the eighty-one holy department. He didn''t believe Qin Huan dared to offend him.


    Qin Huan, who was walking in front of him, suddenly turned around and offered the chain around the demon''s heavy knife. He suddenly appeared in front of Aolan, with colorful light all over his body. He held the chain in his right hand and threw it at Aolan quickly.


    "Pa!"


    The sound of space bursting roars proudly with the power of rolling rules.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay behind. He had warned Aolan and continued to follow. Then Qin Huan would kill him without hesitation!


    Although he was wary, Ao Lan didn''t expect Qin Huan to really do it, and Qin Huan really wanted his life.


    Ao Lan was shocked and angry. He also sacrificed a long sword with holy light and launched an attack.


    The rest of the arrogant and ruthless holy department had already held their anger. At this time, when they saw Qin Huan''s action, others could no longer bear it. All of them sacrificed waste soldiers and surrounded Qin Huan in all directions.


    "Buzz!"


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and his fierce power surged out of his body. He arranged a huge array in the air, which was the star killing array.


    The extremely fierce power contains the most powerful power of the six fierce beasts. The star killing array has erupted the meaning of desolation and ancient killing, and a colorful war spear roared proudly.


    When other monks attacked, Qin Huan shook the chain wildly. The chain contained all Qin Huan''s power. When it turned rapidly, it directly stirred the space, and the sound of sonic boom rolled like thunder.


    "Ah ah!"


    Several demons of Ao ruthless holy department were spread by chains and screamed, and their flesh almost burst.


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, the colorful spears condensed by the star killing array rushed to Ao Lan like lightning.


    Catch the path of the battle spear, the space is broken, the proud eyes are narrowed, holding a holy long sword in both hands, cleave a sword, and a sword drags thousands of feet of holy light, just like a sword outside the sky, cutting at the battle spear.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise exploded fiercely, Ao Lan''s body retreated, and the holy long sword in his hand sounded more than once, almost breaking away from his hands.


    Just then Qin Huan attacked fiercely.


    "I am heaven!"


    "Catch turtles in the mud sea!"


    "Sky killing knife!"


    moment


    Qin Huan used three magical powers that had not been used for a long time. These three magical powers broke out at the same time with Qin Huan''s attack, which made Ao Lan seem to be trapped in the mud sea.


    At the same time, Qin Huan arranged the star killing array again to prevent Ao Lan from escaping.


    Since you moved your hand, there is no way back. You can only kill Aolan.


    If Qin Huan was in the invincible camp, he didn''t dare to use his old magic powers. He was afraid that others would see that in the first world war with the Dragon hegemony, in case there would be people in the heaven world hidden in the empty airspace


    Then Qin Huan had no scruples in this chaotic and secret place!


    Ao Lan was terrified. The strong death crisis made his hair explode. He clearly felt Qin Huan''s intention to kill him. What he never thought was that Qin Huan really wanted to kill him and dared to kill him!!


    Before, Ao Lan only thought Qin Huan wanted to threaten him to leave, but now... Ao Lan realized that he thought this man too well. His ruthlessness and decisiveness were not under him.


    When he was frightened, Qin Huan, who rushed out of the encirclement and attacked fiercely, was too proud to be careless and offered a top-grade barren soldier defense shield.


    "Boom, boom!" one attack after another was like a flash flood, which directly shook the pride away.


    Qin Huan did not let go. He used his way of space to quickly reach the sky over Aolan, and his whole body burst into colorful light. Six fierce animals appeared together. He held the chain in his hands and roared angrily. The chain was like a raging dragon, which fiercely roared at the defense shield, trying to break it.


    "Bang!"


    With the earth shaking shock wave spreading, the defense shield rushed forward like a meteorite with pride.


    Ao Lan, who was shocked by Qin Huan''s strength, was terrified and had no desire to fight again. Then he ran away directly.


    Who can think of the head of the eighty-one holy department? The young people of the proud and cruel holy department have just entered the secret territory of chaos, just like a lost dog


    Seeing Ao Lan trying to escape, Qin Huan was twinkling, and several ups and downs rushed after him.


    "Encircle and suppress the fool!" Ao Lan roared with fear.


    At this time, Aolan had no other choice. Qin Huan''s ferocity completely broke Aolan''s pride. He just wanted to escape this disaster first.


    Other people who were proud and cruel of the holy Department heard that they all blasted at the burly youth.


    Qin Huan suddenly stopped attacking, looked at the big young people surrounded in the rear, looked gloomy, and turned to fly towards the big young people.


    "Go!!" at this time, Ao Lan roared again.


    All the people of the arrogant and ruthless holy Department fled in all directions, but several of them who were slower were bombarded by the star killing array and were killed directly by Qin Huan who followed them!!

 Chapter 1542

    After throwing the bodies of the fierce beasts of the Ao ruthless holy Department into naxu ring, he found that the burly young man was still chasing a fierce beast of the Ao ruthless holy department.


    Qin Huan followed.


    The so-called deal with Ao Lan was just mutual use. Qin Huan didn''t mind working together if Ao Lan really knew the secret place.


    But now the secret place Aolan has not been here, so there is no need for any cooperation. Moreover, he has brought hundreds of aoruthless holy friars. Once he meets any luck, he can only watch.


    So, it''s better to explore.


    Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely felt that Ao Lan was not credible. He said that after he became the leader of the chaotic region, he would do him a favor. This made Qin Huan suspicious.


    If it''s other holy ministries, it makes sense, but this is the first of the 81 holy ministries. What can''t you do?


    In addition, does Ao Lan think he can become the master of chaos?


    Considering all this, Qin Huan guessed that these things were a cover for arrogance and contact with himself.


    This time, Qin Huan wanted to act alone. In fact, he was already tempted. If he didn''t follow, Qin Huan might think about his real motivation, but he insisted on following. His purpose was very obvious.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought as he watched the burly young man chasing the friar of Ao Lan holy department.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to do with the big young man. If he was sober, he would be fine, but he was in such a state that following himself would only drag him down.


    Just like this time, if there were no big young man, Qin Huan would have been chasing Aolan. Although in the end, the probability of killing Aolan was not very high. After all, there must be a rune on him.


    However, Qin Huan would do his best.


    However, Qin Huan had to give up hunting because of the presence of a big young man.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan planned to try it first to see if the blood of the burly young man could really make the six sided bronze tripod appear rules


    After the big young man killed an arrogant saint, Qin Huan took him to the other side.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan stopped at the foot of a big mountain and blew a cave directly at the foot of the mountain. He asked the burly young man to sit down, took out the burial cone and made a hole in his wrist.


    There was a trace of hostility on the big young man''s face. It seemed that the severe pain had inspired his original hostility, but he kept staring at Qin Huan.


    After taking a lot of blood.


    Qin Huan asked the burly young man to wait here. He went into the cave, arranged several arrays and took out six bronze tripods.


    Although the burly young man was a little silly, the six sided bronze tripod was one of Qin Huan''s greatest secrets. He didn''t want anyone to know.


    Qin Huan poured a little blood on the other two sides of the six sided bronze tripod.


    "Buzz!"


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the blood of the burly young man really made one side shine.


    "It''s really useful! His blood can inspire a rule!" Qin Huan looked at the rule gradually revealed in the faint light, and was surprised. Although he had been guessing, he was really sure now, and Qin Huan was ecstatic.


    This meant that he could master another cause and effect rule. Qin Huan had mastered many of the four rules, and their power was boundless. If he could master another one, he would be able to leap forward again.


    "Unfortunately, this is a secret place. I don''t have much time to understand it. I can only wait until the secret place is over. During this time, I first get enough blood from the burly youth." Qin Huan said to himself.


    However, Qin Huan was curious about the origin of the big young man. You know, no one in the whole void could recognize these two fierce beasts.


    So, where will the burly youth come from? Are you insane because you are still a minor?


    "Anyway, the origin of this big young man is not simple." Qin Huan said to himself. He was definitely not an ordinary person who could be engraved on the six sided bronze tripod with these four extremely fierce beasts.


    Take the six bronze tripods back to the naxu ring. Qin Yu was about to unlock the array when he suddenly remembered something and sat down again.


    He took out the heavy knife he got from the dragon bully.


    Qin Huan was terrified by the power of the sickly knife in the past. If it were not for the chain, he was afraid that he would die under the heavy knife.


    "They said that this knife was called heaven devil heavy knife, which originated from the battlefield of gods and Demons and was a soldier of gods and demons?" Qin Huan stroked the dark and generous heavy knife and said to himself in surprise.


    To be honest, at the time of the war, Qin Yu set up the battle of life and death, partly because he liked this knife. If he didn''t set up the battle of life and death, he was afraid that the strong man of the Dragon holy department would intervene to a certain extent. At that time, even if Qin Huan killed the dragon, it would be difficult to get this heaven demon heavy knife.


    "The devil''s heavy sword?" Qin Huan stroked it carefully.


    This Sabre is about Zhang long and about two feet wide. It is dark all over. The blade tip is sharp. The blades on both sides emit a faint awn. The only special feature of the whole heavy sabre is the handle, which is in the shape of tusks. There are some dense dots on it. There are 33 dots in total, forming a virtual shadow!


    In addition, there is nothing special about this Tianmo heavy knife.


    "Magical weapons? I''d like to see what''s extraordinary." thinking, Qin Huan took out the chain, and his divine consciousness sank into the devil''s heavy knife.


    In an instant, Qin Huan only felt that he had come to a dark world, where the evil spirit was rolling, and the evil spirit contained endless anger, resentment and killing intention.


    This evil spirit made Qin Huan feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, enchanter!" when Qin Huan felt it carefully, an ethereal voice suddenly echoed.


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows jumped slightly, swept around and said, "sword soul?"


    "Yes," said the ethereal voice.


    "You are more than a hundred times stronger than the last one. You have been possessed by the devil and are qualified to learn the nine cuts of Tiandao. If you are possessed by the devil, are you willing to take charge of Tiandao and inherit the nine cuts of Tiandao?" the ethereal voice said.


    "Tiandao? This Dao is called Tiandao?" Qin Huan was surprised and pondered a little. Qin Huan said, "senior, I don''t know how to learn the nine cuts of Tiandao."


    "You only need to gather 33 drops of spirit blood essence and drop it into the handle of the knife, so that your spirit can be integrated with the knife, and then you can take charge of the sky knife." the ethereal voice replied.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Thirty three drops of spirit blood essence?


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said calmly, "we''ll talk when you figure it out." Qin Huan''s divine knowledge withdrew from Tiandao, wrapped it directly with a chain and threw it into naxu ring.


    Thirty three drops of spirit blood essence?


    If he didn''t get the soul Sutra, maybe Qin Huan would have condensed 33 drops of Soul Essence blood, but after getting the soul Sutra, Qin Huan knew that 33 drops of Soul Essence blood were also known as sacrifice!!


    As long as thirty-three drops of Soul Essence blood are dropped into the knife, it is equivalent to sacrificing the soul.


    At that time, my life and death were under the control of the sword soul!

 Chapter 1543

    Qin Huan had heard that the sound of the sword soul was ethereal. Qin Huan thought it might be related to the chain.


    Qin Huan was terrified when the Dragon attacked with the Heavenly Sword, and the ethereal voice obviously felt weak. Coupled with the terror of the chain, Qin Huan concluded that it was related to the chain.


    "I didn''t expect that the soul of this instrument could offer sacrifices..." Qin Huan whispered. This sacrifice method only existed in the soul Sutra, and it was only mentioned once. It was an extremely ancient secret skill.


    Unfortunately, although there are records of sacrifice in soul Sutra, there is no specific method.


    "It seems that the soul knows a lot. If you can subdue him, you may know something about gods and demons from him." Qin Huan said.


    However, Qin Huan was not in a hurry. In the past, mutual calculation with chasing wasteland had made Qin Huan gain a set of experience. It took time to fight with such weapons and souls. If he was too anxious, he would lose the wind.


    Then Qin Huan took out the scarlet spear and looked at it carefully. He found that there was nothing special about the scarlet spear, not even the soul.


    "Strange."


    Generally speaking, weapons have a soul. Even, to some extent, the strength of the soul determines the strength of the weapon. But now, there is no soul in the spear?


    "Can''t I be aware of it?" Qin Huan pondered, injecting his fierce power into the scarlet spear.


    "Boom!"


    The fierce force was injected into it, and the spear suddenly burst into light. In particular, the sharp awn from the spear tip was hundreds of feet long, which directly smashed the array, startling the burly young people waiting outside.


    Qin Huan quickly withdrew his fierce strength and looked at the scarlet spear in surprise.


    "You don''t have to hold back. You just need to inject strength to use it? There are still such weapons in the world." Qin Huan was unimaginable. Judging from the sharp edge of the spear, it was very powerful.


    "In this way, can it be directly used to attack?" Qin Huan thought. The extremely fierce force and holy yuan were all injected into the spear. Qin Huan sat there and hurled fiercely at a distant mountain.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world was shocked, and the mountains in front of him burst. It was nearly a hundred miles before he stopped. He felt the sound of gravel cutting through the space, and Qin Huan looked satisfied.


    "Although the spear doesn''t have a soul, it''s powerful. I''m afraid ordinary soldiers can''t resist this attack." Qin Huan thought that his body is better than any peak in Zifu territory.


    In addition, he, who inspires extremely fierce power, is powerful enough to be comparable to a heavy beast in the king''s territory.


    Qin Huan''s figure was shining. He came to a cliff in less than ten seconds. Looking at the scarlet spear nailed into the cliff, he flew up and pulled it out.


    "Now I just inspire the extremely fierce force. If I can integrate all six rules into the extremely fierce force, will it make the extremely fierce force more powerful?" Qin Huan thought while playing with the spear.


    At this time, Qin Huan slowly rose into the air. Looking around the continuous mountains, he could still see the traces after the war.


    "I don''t know if there is the soul of heaven and earth..." Qin Huan thought, and was ready to fly to the place where the burly youth was, but he found that he had already flown over.


    "Come." Qin Yu waved to the burly young man.


    The burly young man soon floated beside Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan.


    "I want to collect your blood for use." Qin Huan took out the burial cone and cut it on the wrist of the burly young man.


    The burly young man looked at Qin Huan and then his blood. Although his eyes were angry again, he looked at Qin Huan again and didn''t attack.


    "You don''t have a name. In the future, I''ll call you Qin Sha. Who dares to call you a fool and kill you directly!" Qin Huan looked at the burly man and said.


    The burly man Qin Sha looked at Qin Huan and wondered if he listened.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan collected ten bottles of blood. Qin Sha was a fierce beast. These ten bottles of blood were nothing to him. After finishing, Qin Huan took out a bottle of Dan medicine and gave it to Qin Sha to swallow.


    "You can rest here for a while. If you have nothing to do, you can help me collect some blood." Qin Huan took out the pill bottle and handed it to Qin Sha. He also took out some jade bottles and put them on the ground. Then Qin Huan rose up in the air and finally flew to one side.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan sat down on the upper wall of a mountain. After arranging several arrays, he quietly felt the soul of heaven and earth.


    At the same time, the nine immortal regions, the seventh immortal region.


    Walking in an ancient region of the seventh immortal domain, Qin Huan stood on a mountain and looked at the endless mountains. He looked dignified. His mind was full of the words of the Holy Spirit of the great wilderness war temple.


    "God of war trial, the real God of war!" Qin Huan whispered.


    When the Holy Spirit asked him to choose one from the other, Qin Huan wondered what the "real God of war" was.


    The Holy Spirit only said four words, which made Qin Huan immersed in disbelief.


    "The true God!"


    "Real God... Is there really a God in this world? Is there a real God in the heavenly world? No... there is absolutely no God in the heavenly world." Qin Huan whispered.


    Although he didn''t go to the heavenly world, Qin Huan still knew a lot about the heavenly world. There was absolutely no God there, even there was no "God".


    But if not... Why does the Holy Spirit say the real "God"?


    "Well, don''t think about it. First improve your strength, and then you''ll know everything after you accept the test." Qin Huan said to himself. The Holy Spirit asked him to improve his strength. When he reached the limit, you can go to him and participate in the God of war test.


    "I don''t know... How is the Second Buddha in the world of the heavens now." Qin Huan''s eyes were blurred. He couldn''t feel it since the Second Buddha left the nine immortal regions.


    Therefore, I don''t know anything about the Second Buddha.


    "Improve your strength first and prepare for the God of war trial." Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts and continued to travel.


    While Qin Huan continued to travel.


    The upcoming Dahuang pilgrimage has spread all over the nine immortal regions, and countless forces are preparing to move into the Dahuang pilgrimage.


    meanwhile.


    In the inner door of the magnificent hall in the north of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    "Young master, the tiger king and the Holy One, the holy two and the holy three, don''t they go to the heaven world with me?" the little emperor Hao asked, looking at the flying immortal of young master.


    "When they become dragon guards, they will go to the heaven world to find you. In addition, this transmission array... Only you can use it. Go and someone will pick you up there." the young master Feixian said.


    Chaotic secret territory.


    After a few days of careful experience, Qin Huan still got nothing and had to give up. There should be no soul of heaven and earth here.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to call Qin Sha to leave, he found that Qin Sha was gone.


    Anyone here?

 Chapter 1544

    The divine sense spread. Qin Huan searched for Qin Sha, but the divine sense was limited in this secret place and could only cover thousands of miles.


    Within a thousand miles, Qin Huan saw many fierce beasts searching, but he didn''t see Qin Sha.


    "Why did Qin Sha leave suddenly? He realized the soul of heaven and earth. It only took him a few days. Even if he left, he should not go far." Qin Huan frowned.


    Although Qin Sha is confused now, he let him stay here. Generally speaking, he won''t leave. If someone takes him away, he will resist


    "So, it''s likely that Qin Sha left by himself... And he was confused... Is there something calling him here?" Qin Huan thought for a long time and got the answer.


    Then, the fierce Qi Tian rule began to search within a thousand miles.


    Extremely fierce Qi Tian was the father of Kun, and his speed reached the extreme. Although Qin Huan didn''t have complete rules for extremely fierce Qi Tian, he mastered enough rules to make his speed comparable to that of a fierce beast in the king''s territory.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan, who was moving at the speed of thunder, suddenly felt a wave and flew over directly.


    When he reached a place full of holes, Qin Huan had to fall down because of the strong pressure in the gray space.


    Qin Huan looked dignified and looked around. He didn''t notice it before. If it wasn''t for the fluctuation, there was nothing special here and elsewhere.


    "The wave should be coming from here..." Qin Huan walked cautiously. The wave had already disappeared. He could not be sure where the wave came from, so he had to explore slowly.


    After determining that there was only a threat in the space and nothing else, Qin Huan accelerated his speed and searched everywhere.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan stood on a broken vein and looked at the broken earth below through the gray clouds. He saw a figure in his sight.


    Take a closer look, who is not Qin Sha? Qin Huan walked away quickly after pondering a little.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Sha. He knelt on his knees. There was a stone tablet about half a Zhang long in front of him. The stone tablet was damaged and there was no special. It was betrayal, that is, there was a small pit in front of Qin Sha.


    Qin Huan noticed that the pit was still wet. Qin Huan looked at Qin Sha kneeling on the ground and said, "Qin Sha, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Sha''s big body was shocked, and he suddenly turned to look at Qin Huan. To Qin Huan''s surprise, Qin Sha''s eyes were no longer dull, but extremely bright. In this brightness, there was a natural sense of ferocity.


    Qin Huan took a step back. He was acutely aware of some changes between Qin Sha and before.


    "Qin Sha?" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Qin Sha didn''t answer. He just looked at Qin Huan. The anger in his eyes gradually dissipated. After a long time, he gave a low roar in response to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If Qin Sha was insane in the past, now he obviously felt that Qin Sha had a mind, but it should not have been formed for long and still retain the most primitive ferocity.


    "It''s all right," Qin Huan whispered. He was relieved. To be honest, if he could, he wouldn''t bring Qin Sha to disturb the secret territory. After all, Qin Sha was confused and would only drag himself down.


    But now, Qin Sha had a mind, and what Qin Huan was worried about no longer existed.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the small pit in front of Qin Sha and the stone tablet. From the traces on the ground, the stone tablet was covered on the pit, and there should be a pool of fierce animal blood in the pit.


    The blood of the fierce beast is most likely the blood of the ancestors killed by Qin. It was absorbed by Qin Sha. Therefore, Qin Sha was born with a spirit.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked at the pit and felt a little sorry. If he could leave a little and pour it on the six sided bronze tripod, I''m afraid it would make the six sided bronze tripod show a complete rule of cause and effect.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t regret it. After all, Qin Sha was still there.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan thought of something. He squatted down and dug directly into the pit with his right hand, shaking all the soil away. A scarlet stone the size of a fist appeared in his hand.


    "Divine blood stone!" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and he looked surprised. The color of the divine blood stone was much deeper than the other divine blood stones he had received, and it gave off a powerful smell.


    "The lowest is also the top-grade God blood stone, even the top God blood stone!" Qin Huan was very happy. He didn''t expect such a god blood stone in the pit.


    "Qin Sha, wait for me here!" Qin Huan whispered. Then he ran to some other potholes and dug them quickly.


    Qin Sha stood up slowly and looked at Qin Huan in doubt. He hesitated for a long time. He followed Qin Huan''s example and began to dig.


    However, he didn''t know how to control it. He blew a big hole in the ground, which startled Qin Huan. Turning around, it seemed that Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped when he saw Qin Sha digging there again. If he dug like Qin Sha, he would be smashed by him. He hurriedly said, "stop, don''t dig, just watch me dig."


    Qin Sha turned to look at Qin Huan. He didn''t understand.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan dug almost all of this place, but the harvest was not satisfactory. In addition, Qin Sha only got five divine blood stones in the pit. Fortunately, the five divine blood stones were very dark, and the lowest was a top-grade divine blood stone.


    Because one of them was similar to the smell in Qin Sha''s pit, Qin Huan was ready to leave the one in the pit to Qin Sha.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked around and thought: "since this chaotic secret place is different from the past, are there not a few potholes like this... Even some places will have fierce animals inherited from the past, or even the blood of gods and demons?"


    Qin Huan''s face was filled with anger and his eyes were shining.


    "Even without the blood of gods and demons, it would be a great fortune if you could get a high-grade divine blood stone!! as for the dispute between the nine sons in the chaotic region... It''s better to find more divine blood stones than to deliberately look for them." Qin Huan thought of this, looked at Qin Sha and said, "follow me."


    Before he left, Qin Huan threw the broken stone tablet on the pit into naxujie. He will study it later.


    Then Qin Huan began to search the whole world with extreme speed.


    Qin Huan''s killing speed is not slow. Although it can''t compare with Qin Huan, Qin Huan won''t get rid of it.


    Three days later.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand over everything!!"


    While Qin Huan was searching, suddenly a gloomy sound came from the mountain below. Before Qin Huan could react, a huge net appeared and tried to cover Qin Huan.


    Seeing this huge net, Qin Huan couldn''t help lifting his mouth. He was not only happy, but looked down and said, "hehe, don''t want to die?"


    "Ah! It''s you!!!" before Qin Huan could see clearly, he heard a scream. A figure flashed away and disappeared quickly.


    "Want to run?"

 Chapter 1545

    Whether in the nine immortal regions or in the void region where countless fierce beasts are gathered, looting is everywhere.


    This time, Qin Huan, who was looking for the divine blood stone everywhere, did not deliberately rob. After all, this secret place has not been set foot by others. He can look for the divine blood stone first and kill other fierce animals later.


    Of course, if he happened to meet him, Qin Huan would not leave his hand and kill him directly.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, someone found him before he could find someone else.


    Qin Huan was very fierce when he watched the shadow disappear quickly. Qi Tian''s rules spread all over his body, and his speed was as fast as lightning.


    "Well?"


    While Qin Huan was pursuing, the figure suddenly disappeared from his divine sense and sight.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the fierce beast could hide his divine knowledge.


    But Qin Huan could be sure that the fierce beast was still within ten miles, because he disappeared suddenly. He should have used some secret technique to hide here.


    "Did you come out by yourself or did you want me to pull you out?" Qin Huan said coldly, sweeping around with his hands on his back.


    At this time, Qin Sha also caught up. He stood beside Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, learned from Qin Huan''s hands and shoulders, and looked around.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Come out on your own. I''ll be responsible for the consequences if I find you." Qin Huan swept around and said indifferently.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    When Qin Huan shouted "one", the figure still didn''t appear. Qin Huan didn''t say more. His momentum erupted directly and shrouded in a radius of 30 miles.


    "Wait, Taoist friend, I''ll come out!"


    Just as Qin Huan was about to dig three feet into the ground, a sharp sound sounded.


    A thin man in a black robe suddenly appeared on the ground from a distance. After the man appeared, he knelt down directly on the ground.


    Qin Huan became cold and looked strange. Although the habits of fierce animals in the empty space were similar to those of human beings, their dignity was more important than that of human beings. This one... Was the most spineless when he met so many fierce animals.


    Just listen to the thin man in black robe at the bottom: "Taoist friend, please spare my life. I have an old man at the top and a small man at the bottom. I''ll hand over all the things you want. Just ask Taoist friend to spare me." then, the man in black robe took out three naxu rings, held them in his hands and lifted them to his head.


    Qin Huan''s face became more and more strange. Before he spoke, the man took the initiative to give it to him? Qin Huan pondered a little. He lifted his right hand and rolled over the three naxu rings in the black robed man''s hand.


    After erasing the mark left by Na Xujie, Qin Huan glanced at it. What he didn''t expect was that there were dozens of divine blood stones in it. From the color depth, it should be inferior divine blood stones.


    In addition, there are many pills, as well as several pieces of inferior soldiers. It is worth noting that there is also a mesh weapon.


    Playing with naxu ring, Qin Huan looked at the man in black and said, "what magic power did you hide before?"


    "Hui Daoyou, this is the gift of my race..." the man in black respectfully said.


    "Look up," Qin Huan shouted fiercely.


    The man in black shivered and quickly raised his head.


    "What a thief." Qin Huan saw the black robed man raise his head and not only took a breath of cold air.


    The man''s face is sharp and thin, with no meat on both sides. A pair of children''s sparse eyebrows, small eyes and pure light are flowing. From time to time, there is a sinister meaning. Not only that, he also sees his cheeks behind his ears, and a pinch of golden beard on both sides of his mouth


    "What race are you?" Qin Huan looked at the man and said.


    "The little one is a golden maned rat!" the man in black lowered his head and said respectfully.


    Golden maned rat?


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He remembered that the golden maned rat was the lowest among the countless fierce beasts in the void domain. The books recorded that most of the rats and fierce beasts in the whole void domain were cowards.


    But he didn''t think of such a bold mouse that robbed himself.


    "I said I would give you three breaths, but you... Didn''t make a sound until after three breaths, so no wonder me." Qin Huan raised his right hand and punched the black robed man below.


    "Ah... Wait... Taoist friends, don''t kill me... I... I can find treasure for you..." the man in black quickly screamed and hid while shouting, for fear that Qin Yu would really hit him.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, his mouth turned slightly and said, "Oh? Can you find treasure?"


    In this world, the most powerful treasure hunt is the rat, just like the Jasper treasure hunt mouse with the word "four star avenue" in the past.


    The golden maned mouse looked ordinary, but how could it escape Qin Huan''s eyes?


    A little golden maned mouse dares to rob. I''m afraid few fierce beasts in the void believe it.


    Since the golden maned mouse dares, it must rely on something. Even the thing it relies on is extremely extraordinary. Otherwise, it will never come to rob rashly.


    Most of the reason why they want to escape this time is because they see that they have killed the dragon bully with one punch in the chaotic city. If others are afraid that they have died under the golden maned rat.


    Therefore, Qin Huan concluded that the golden maned mouse definitely had something to hide. He also wanted to scare him to see if he could get other unexpected happiness, but he didn''t expect that the golden maned mouse could find treasure.


    Qin Huan noticed the proud look on the golden maned rat''s eyebrows. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly. From the books, he knew that the golden maned rat was at the middle level among the fierce rodents, but his talent was not treasure hunting


    "Yes, Taoist friends, I will find treasure... As long as Taoist friends can spare me, I will find treasure for Taoist friends in this chaotic secret place..." the black robed youth begged.


    "Yes, sign the cause and effect contract." Qin Huan said calmly. The golden maned mouse looked like a cunning and cruel man. Such a fierce beast stayed with him. Qin Huan didn''t bother to guard against it. Therefore, signing the cause and effect contract directly was the most worry-free.


    The golden maned rat was shocked. His face was ferocious and his eyes were filled with endless resentment. However, he heard too many stories about Qin Huan in Luan Tianzhu city.


    Therefore, knowing that Qin Huan said nothing but cruel and cruel, the golden maned mouse was afraid to fight in the face of such a strong Qin Huan.


    Now he was filled with remorse and resentment for the injustice of God. When he came to the secret place of chaos, he met this madman for the first robbery... He was disgusted and scolded Qin Huan''s ancestors for 18 generations, but he looked calm.


    After taking a deep breath, the golden maned mouse raised his head, squeezed out a smile and said, "if you don''t trust me, sign a causal contract." his heart is dripping blood, crying and howling. Causal contract... It''s his life.


    But... But do you have the right to refuse?


    At random, Qin Huan asked the golden maned mouse to follow him.


    A moment later, after swallowing the blood of cause and effect of the golden maned rat, Qin Huan stared at the golden maned rat and said, "well, now take out all your private belongings. Of course, you can also choose not to hand them in. Then I can only spend some time searching the soul."


    The golden maned mouse looked at Qin Huan blankly, but his heart trembled!!

 Chapter 1546

    The reason why the golden maned rat signed the cause and effect contract first was that Qin Huan was worried that he would run away regardless of everything. Although Qin Huan was sure to kill him, he was not sure that he could stop him from running away.


    Therefore, Qin Huan quietly signed the causal contract.


    After signing the causal contract, the golden maned mouse can''t escape even if he wants to escape.


    "I''ll take the initiative to search the soul. I''ll give you ten breath to think about it. Of course, I don''t mind your desperate attack." Qin Huan said indifferently, staring at the golden maned mouse.


    The daze on the golden maned mouse''s face gradually disappeared. Instead, he was unwilling and resentful. He didn''t expect to beat wild geese all day and be pecked by wild geese. Over the years, he didn''t know how many fierce animals he had calculated, but he didn''t expect to fall on the madman.


    If it were someone else, the golden maned mouse would not sign a causal contract and fight to death.


    But this is Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s strength is obvious to all. If he kills himself, he is very likely to die... So when Qin Huan said that he signed the cause and effect contract, the golden maned mouse struggled, but he agreed.


    The news he got was that although Qin Huan was strong, he was arrogant and ruthless. Such a person... The city hall should not be too deep. Therefore, the golden maned mouse wanted to take a risk.


    Of course, another reason is that Qin Huan is powerful. Maybe he can get a lot of luck with Qin Huan.


    But what he never expected was that Qin Huan''s city hall was so terrible that the golden maned mouse was desperate. It was not that his own things would be taken away, but his future destiny


    While meditating, the golden maned mouse''s eyes kept turning. After struggling for less than five seconds, the golden maned mouse bounced off a stone not far away and took out a naxu ring from under the stone.


    After a little hesitation, he took out a naxu ring from under another stone.


    He held the two naxu precepts in the palm of his hand and said, "master, this is all my savings. If you don''t believe it, come and search the soul." the golden maned mouse was very clever and changed his mouth directly.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He took the naxu ring and erased the mark. His divine sense penetrated into it. When he noticed the contents of the two naxu rings, Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at the golden maned rat.


    How many things did this guy rob? There are thousands of divine blood stones alone. Not only that, there are many barren soldiers, natural materials and earth treasures, pills... Almost everything.


    There are so many things, more than the naxu ring from dragon bully... It can be seen that this guy is by no means the first time to rob.


    However, Qin Huan was sure that this guy had something to hide.


    Because the net he used before... Is not in the five naxu rings. Although there are two mesh weapons in the five naxu rings... It is not what he used before.


    From this, Qin Huan knew the cunning of the golden maned rat,


    The three naxu precepts handed over for the first time have a net, which means that he has no private possession... After all, even his weapons have been taken out.


    There was another net in the two naxu rings handed over for fear that others would see through... Another one was prepared. If he hadn''t noticed before, Qin Huan would definitely be deceived by the golden maned rat.


    Fortunately, a causal contract was signed. Otherwise, there would be no peace for such people to stay around. Qin Huan was curious about the grade of the net, which made the golden maned mouse so cautious


    However, although Qin Huan saw through it, he didn''t point it out. He took all the golden maned rats. He was afraid it would be counterproductive. He might as well hide them privately to avoid tearing his face. After all, he was still of great use in this chaotic secret place.


    After taking away all the divine blood stones and natural materials and earth treasures of the five naxu rings, Qin Huan threw the five naxu rings to the golden maned mouse. Qin Huan said faintly, "I don''t like you. Go and look for good fortune. If you can find some, you will benefit."


    "Yes, master." the golden maned mouse took the naxu ring, flashed a happy look in his eyes and pondered a little. He said, "master, I found a place these days, but I feel there is some danger... I dare not go deep..."


    "This chaotic secret place is different from the past. Many good fortune has not been found. If you look for it well, you will be indispensable to good fortune." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "Yes, master." the golden maned mouse nodded quickly and flew towards one side. Qin Huan followed, and Qin Sha followed. He kept looking at Qin Huan and the golden maned mouse, as if he were trying to think.


    Ten days later.


    The golden maned rat stopped in front of a ruin with Qin Huan and Qin Sha. There were already five fierce animals searching in the distance. When he noticed the arrival of Qin Huan, all the five fierce animals turned their heads and looked fierce.


    But after seeing Qin Huan, they were all stunned, and the fierce light in their eyes converged a lot. Instead, they were afraid. One of the fierce beasts shouted, "Taoist friends, we are the prison cow holy Department..."


    After hearing this, the golden maned rat trembled in his heart. He imprisoned the bull holy ministry, which ranked 11th among the 81 holy ministries. It is the top holy ministry in the void domain.


    Just when the golden maned mouse was frightened, a low voice suddenly came from his mind: "do it!"


    The golden maned mouse was shocked and looked at Qin Huan in a daze. He thought he had heard wrong, but then he saw a scarlet spear in Qin Huan''s hand


    As soon as the scarlet spear appeared, it burst into colorful light. When it breathed the sharp edge, the small eyes of the golden maned mouse almost didn''t stare out.


    Do it??


    He''s going to kill the people in the prison cow sanctuary??


    Is this man crazy??


    Although the golden maned rat is much braver than other rodent beasts and dares to rob, he has a fear in the face of the holy ministry. This fear originates from the spirit and is inherited by the blood race.


    "Buzz!"


    Just when the golden maned mouse was stunned, Qin Huan threw the spear out!


    The five fierce beasts didn''t expect Qin Huan to start suddenly. After all, they all reported their origin, and his prison cow holy department was a top family. Ordinary people didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Unexpectedly, the man did it directly without saying a word. Did he have a festival with the holy Department of prisoners?


    Although they were confused, they were not afraid of things. Although they had seen Qin Huan''s killing dragon hegemony, their strength was not simple, and they fought back directly.


    "Boom!" when the five fierce beasts offered weapons to fight back fiercely, one man''s body suddenly retreated, a colorful war spear pierced his head, flew it and shot it into a huge stone pillar in the distance.


    "Prison peak!" a fierce beast roared angrily. When he rushed to Qin Yu, he suddenly changed into an animal, turned into a huge prison cow and rushed towards Qin Huan.


    "Pa!" Qin Huan waved the chain and the space burst. The chain threw at the ferocious prisoner with endless force.


    At this time, Qin Sha also moved. His mind had just gathered. Therefore, he did what Qin Huan did. When he saw Qin Huan do it, he did it without hesitation.


    As for the golden maned rat, he was still in shock. He still couldn''t believe Qin Huan dared to attack the prisoner of Niu Shengbu.


    But after hesitating for less than ten seconds, the golden maned mouse took a deep breath, but his thin body still couldn''t stop shaking. He bit his teeth and directly offered a golden giant net, with a touch of madness in his eyes.


    The man who killed the holy Ministry... He didn''t dare to dream before, so now he still feels unrealistic after starting.


    Even so, there is an idea in my heart.


    This man is... So fierce and crazy


    But I like it

 Chapter 1547

    Over the years, the golden maned rat didn''t expect the unique resources and status of the holy ministry. He just wanted ordinary fierce animals to look at him.


    But... Because he is a rat beast, the lowest and most humble beast, so that any beast can step on his feet and humiliate him at will.


    He also knows his inferiority, so he has been living by flattery, being a cow and a horse.


    But no one thought that in his humble body, he had lofty aspirations... Even, he had a dream in his heart to kill anyone who dared to despise him and despise all the strong in the void.


    In order to achieve this goal, the golden maned mouse has made unremitting efforts over the years, endured humiliation and burden, and experienced all kinds of hardships. Over time, it has created an unyielding heart.


    However, due to the relationship between identity and long-term inferiority, the golden maned mouse''s heart is extremely dark. In order to survive and become stronger, there is no bottom line. He can do anything, such as fratricidal, betrayal, framing, etc. as long as it is profitable, there is nothing he can''t do in the world.


    Maybe he had been groveling for too long. This time he followed Qin Huan to kill the people of the holy department, which made the golden maned mouse extremely excited and excited. All the endless resentment and humiliation accumulated in his heart broke out.


    He directly sacrificed a golden giant net and netted one of the fierce beasts. He didn''t know the origin of the giant net. After netting a prisoner''s holy evil, he contracted sharply, and it was useless to let the prisoner''s holy evil struggle.


    Then, the golden maned mouse lifted his hands, and a dense black needle of more than three feet emerged. Each black needle was full of evil spirit, emitting a black dark awn, and directly bombarded the demons in the net.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the dull sound like a storm, the demon of the holy Department of the prisoner cow in the golden giant net screamed, and his flesh became a sieve. He was radiant all over and tried to turn into an animal to break away from the giant net, but the giant net was so powerful that he couldn''t turn into a shape at all.


    When the golden maned rats bombarded wildly, one of the remaining three fierce beasts was killed and chased by Qin.


    Although Qin Sha''s mind was just born, he accumulated combat experience when he was confused these years. These experiences were not forgotten. He directly jumped at a prisoner''s cow holy department and fiercely bombarded it.


    There were only two of the five ferocious beasts left. One of them was seriously injured by Qin Huan''s chains, while the other was frightened and ran away.


    "Hum!" the star killing array suddenly appeared and roared towards the escaped prisoner cow.


    "Bang!" at the same time, Qin Huan''s chain, which was full of colorful light, hit the prisoner''s cow in front of him, which smashed the prisoner''s head.


    In the face of absolute power, even though the prisoner was strong and mixed with the prisoner''s rules, he could not resist the terrorist attack of Qin Huan''s chain.


    The spirit turned into the hand of the spirit, took out the spirit of the prisoner ox and swallowed it. Qin Huan did not hurry or slow to appear next to the scarlet spear. He didn''t even see the prisoner ox with wide eyes and dying in peace. Qin Huan urged the extremely fierce Qi Tian rule, quickly caught up with the prisoner ox and threw the scarlet spear out.


    Then he shook his body, pulled the scarlet spear out of the prisoner''s head and threw it at the escaped prisoner.


    Although the scarlet spear was made of unknown material, it was extremely powerful in Qin Huan''s hands. After all, it contained six kinds of extremely fierce animal power, which was extremely terrible.


    "Bang!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the armor on the escaped prisoner burst, and the spear pierced his body and retreated towards the front. At the same time, Qin Huan arranged the star killing array again with great strength


    "Boom!"


    The star killing array further damaged the prisoner ox, but it was the holy part of the prisoner ox after all. The flesh was extremely powerful at the same level. It was still running with life after repeated attacks.


    Qin Huan was extremely fierce. Qi Tian''s rule quickly caught up with him. The chain in his hand fell on the top of the prisoner''s head with the power of destroying heaven and earth. Kill him!


    Qin Huan, who had not inspired the most ferocious force in the past, was sure to fight against the peak of Zifu. After being inspired, Zifu territory was well deserved invincible!


    After raiding the prisoner, he threw the body into naxujie, turned and looked back, and found that the battle between the golden maned rat and Qin Sha was coming to an end.


    Qin Huan had known the strength of Qin''s killing for a long time. It was the golden maned mouse that made Qin Huan look at it more.


    The fierce beast caught in the huge net almost became a sieve, with dense holes all over and blood stained all over the earth


    Even though it was dying, the golden maned mouse not only didn''t stop attacking, but became more and more fierce.


    Qin Huan glanced at the tiny needle in the air and looked at the golden maned rat. He could understand the behavior of the golden maned rat. The rat was a fierce beast with a low status. In recent years, the golden maned rat should have endured many resentments. Therefore, such hysteria was normal.


    However, Qin Huan also reminded himself that he must not underestimate this golden maned mouse. Although he did not chase waste, he was definitely a cruel and cruel master.


    But compared with chasing wasteland, the golden maned mouse has better control. As long as he is given some benefits, he will not rebel easily.


    Over the years, I have been alone. If I want to establish my own power in the invincible camp in the future, I need people around me, and the golden maned mouse can make use of it.


    When the prisoner cow died, the golden maned mouse stopped. He stared at the bloody prisoner cow in the golden net. He was short of breath and his small eyes were wide open. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that he had killed a prisoner cow


    Qin Huan ransacked several other prisoners, and then received Xu Jie. When he returned to the invincible camp, he would exchange for military merit.


    "Well, don''t be confused. You''ll kill more holy beasts in the future. Take the Na Xu ring of that fierce beast yourself." Qin Huan said indifferently, looking at the golden maned mouse.


    The golden maned rat just regained his consciousness. After smiling, he took back all the gold net and fine needle. After searching inside and outside, he said, "master, the place I said is in the site." then the golden maned rat hurried forward to lead the way.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Led by the golden maned mouse, he reached the depths of the site.


    Qin Huan looked around and didn''t notice anything unusual.


    At this time, the golden maned mouse pulled out a complete stone tablet from a pile of ruins, turned to Qin Yu and said, "master, that''s it..."


    The stone tablet is half a Zhang long and about three feet wide. The stone tablet is ordinary. There is a palm print directly above it. The palm print seems to have been slapped by someone, so that there are dense cracks from the palm print, spreading in all directions, as if it would be broken at any time.


    "There is fortune in this stone tablet?" Qin Huan frowned. He really didn''t see the difference between the stone tablets.


    "Master, you''ll know when you move the stone tablet." the golden maned mouse hesitated a little. He added, "master, be careful!"


    After killing the prisoners this time, the golden maned rat felt that Qin Huan could follow, at least not afraid of the holy ministry. Moreover, the golden maned rat liked the feeling of killing the demons of the holy Ministry... So he didn''t want to have an accident with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the stone tablet and wondered whether the golden maned mouse wanted to blow himself up, but he thought about it. After all, he had signed a causal contract.


    Then Qin Huan stepped forward, bent down and tried to straighten the stone tablet, but at the moment he touched the stone tablet, the world changed dramatically


    Before Qin Huan could see around, he only felt the deadly death crisis enveloping his whole body.


    "Hum!!" Qin Huan groaned, feeling that the spirit had been hit violently and almost fainted.


    You know, Qin Huan has experienced countless ghosts of heaven and earth over the years, swallowed up the spirits of many friars and fierce animals, and made Qin Huan''s spirits stronger and stronger. If he is only better than the spirits, Qin Huan can be proud of the friars in the purple mansion.


    But now, the powerful spirit burst out a crack and almost lost his soul.


    Qin Huan was so dark that he almost fainted. An old voice echoed in his ear: "you have an hour to prepare for the second level."

 Chapter 1548

    Qin Huan was shocked.


    The attack made his soul burst out of the crack. If his soul was not far better than others, it would be enough to drive him out of his wits.


    But now, the spirit is badly hurt, and even has to accept the second level assessment. Moreover, there is only one hour to prepare


    Even though Qin Huan was extremely confident in his strength, he did not dare to be careless now. The spirit attack was only the first level. How terrible was the second level?


    Qin Huan''s eyes swept around when he was running fast.


    I found myself in a dead space. The space was empty and silent. In the front, I could vaguely see some giant peaks located in the dark world.


    Besides, there was nothing else. Qin Huan was confused. What is this place? What is this??


    Qin Huan thought of giving up. After all, he knew nothing about the examination, but he thought that the secret place was extraordinary. It might be from the period of gods and demons, or a great fortune... Wouldn''t it be a pity to give up?


    After hesitating, Qin Huan sat down and took out a lot of divine blood stones. He quickly crushed the divine blood stones and devoured the power contained in the divine blood stones.


    Most of these divine blood stones contained the blood of gods and demons, but there were also a lot of soul power. Qin Huan wanted to restore the soul through the power of divine blood stones.


    An hour is fleeting.


    "The second pass, start!" before Qin Huan could react, the old voice sounded again.


    A strong sense of crisis surged into Qin Huan''s heart. Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and his fierce strength burst out. He condensed into a powerful defense cover to cover his whole body and directly offered the chain to him.


    Qin Huan was shocked that his divine knowledge could not penetrate into the naxu ring.


    In his stupefied moment, an overwhelming force bombarded his chest like a mountain torrent.


    The second one was the innate holy body when he was formed. Over the years, after Qin Huan''s training, he was invincible in the purple mansion. Because Qin Huan engraved Xuanwu rules all over his body, his physical defense could not be broken even by ordinary soldiers.


    But now... Under this terrible blow, Qin Huan only felt that all his chest and ribs were broken, his internal organs shifted instantly, and the blood all over his body rushed into his brain, and the blood gushed out of his seven orifices


    Over the years, Qin Huan relied on the rebuilding of Zifu to fight against the top demons of Zifu. What did he rely on? No doubt the flesh.


    Qin Huan''s flesh was invincible in the purple mansion. What Qin Huan never expected was that almost all his proud flesh broke when he took this blow


    Wang Jing?


    Qin Huan, who was frightened, had this idea in his mind.


    "Boom!"


    Although he was frightened, Qin Huan didn''t think too much about other things. It was urgent to resolve the current situation first.


    Just as Qin Huan was trying to stabilize himself, he felt a dark shadow in front of him, and his body burst into the ground like a meteorite.


    "Poof!" colorful blood gushed out. Qin Huan was extremely shocked. Even if he was a congenital holy body, he could not bear it.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan roared angrily, his whole body was radiant, and his fierce power suddenly turned. Six figures filled the air. When the attack hit again, Qin Huan''s body shook and disappeared.


    "Boom!" the earth turned into a vast ocean, with violent vibration and dust all over the sky.


    Qin Huan, who had dodged a hundred feet away, trembled in his heart. Before he could see the people, an overwhelming force of destruction came.


    "I am heaven!"


    "Catch turtles in the mud sea!"


    "Star kill array!"


    Qin Huan burst into a powerful power. Catching turtles in the mud sea turned the space into a mud sea. The star killing array bombarded fiercely. At the same time, the sky ban rules also came out fiercely, trying to entangle the attacker.


    "Boom!"


    The spear formed by the star killing array would be blown back, giving Qin Huan time to breathe and see who was attacking.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the visitor. He stared at the visitor in disbelief


    No, it''s not a man, it''s a body!


    The corpse kept its former appearance. From the appearance, it was a rough young man with green spots on his face. There were dark holes in the center of his eyebrows and Dantian. He was dead and could not die again.


    He is not tall, only more than five feet. He is wearing a rotten sackcloth. His body gives people a sense of stockiness. His bones are thick and frightening. Especially his fists are like two hammers, and they are covered with thick calluses.


    Through the rotten linen clothes, Qin Huan saw dense lines on the body. Because the body was covered with green spots, the lines on the body looked terrible.


    "The reason why this corpse can attack is that it retains its fighting consciousness?" Qin Huan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked at the corpse in disbelief.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel the smell of the dead soul from him. That is to say, the corpse was attacking, which was the most instinctive reaction


    "How terrible was this before life?"


    It is impossible to imagine how strong it was in the past.


    If this person is still alive, I''m afraid that if he can''t resist ten breath, he will lie down in time, because this person''s strength and attack are far better than himself!


    "Shouldn''t this person be in the purple mansion before he died?" Qin Huan was bitter. If he was in the purple mansion before his life, Qin Huan was afraid that he would be hit. You know, he is a congenital holy body!!


    Before Qin Huan could think about it, the body attacked fiercely again, and the destructive force swept over.


    Qin Huan suppressed all his thoughts and directly used the limitless warfare method.


    You can listen to the audio of the ancient demons in the Himalayas. You have nothing to listen to.


    In the face of such a corpse, his divine power, i.e. heaven, and even the heaven ban rules are useless to him... Only relying on the physical strength and the rules he has mastered to suppress it.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s use of limitless warfare today is completely different from the original concept


    Qin Yu seemed to touch the corpse when he was just practicing the limitless combat method. He was also practicing... His combat method is older than the limitless combat method, giving people a sense of returning to nature.


    With his slow exercise, the space was boiling in an instant, and the endless tide of power rolled back like a raging wave.


    "What kind of war method is this?" Qin Huan stopped practicing the limitless war method. The whole person was stunned. The body almost completely suppressed him


    This is just a corpse that retains the fighting instinct!

 Chapter 1549

    The limitless tactics, even if placed in the heaven world, are also the top tactics. Qin Huan was shocked when he practiced the limitless tactics for the first time. He thought it was the strongest tactics in the world, but compared with the tactics practiced by the corpse, it was like a small Witch to see a big witch.


    At the end of the training of limitless tactics, the power will be more and more powerful, and the tactics of this corpse training are extremely terrible from the beginning


    Qin Huan wondered why there were such terrible tactics in the world?


    And what exactly is this assessment?


    Qin Huan kept dodging and tried to observe the tactics of the corpse, but the corpse made the explosive forces in the space extremely terrible. Qin Huan was difficult to calm down and observe.


    Just when Qin Huan stopped practicing limitless warfare and was ready to resist, the body also stopped practicing and attacked him directly.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and a thought came to his mind.


    Pondering a little, he suddenly began to practice the limitless combat method, and the body seemed to be touched and practiced with it.


    This time, Qin Huan stared at the corpse while practicing and wrote down his every move.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was practicing and staring at every movement of the body, the body came quickly.


    In order not to let the corpse stop the drill, Qin Huan had to fight him with limitless tactics.


    "Bang bang!"


    A dull loud noise accompanied by the shock wave constantly impacted the whole space, dispersing all the dead gas and clouds in the space.


    The limitless tactics may not be as powerful as those practiced by corpses, but now Qin Huan''s innate holy body, coupled with the extremely fierce power and four extremely fierce beast rules are integrated into his body, so that the power of the limitless tactics he practiced is also strong.


    After the drill, the gathered strength and rules became stronger and stronger, and the bombardment with the corpse did not prevail.


    However, Qin Huan had to remember the movements of the corpse when he was bombarding him, so that he could not devote himself to the battle. He was covered by the corpse before long.


    It had to be said that although the body had died for many years, Qin Huan was shocked by its fighting instinct and flesh. Judging from its appearance, Qin Huan guessed that the body might also be Zifu territory, or even Zifu Yizhong


    Qin Huan couldn''t accept it. He felt hurt by the Golden COW again.


    Are people in the period of gods and Demons so terrible?


    After he was in a trance, Qin Huan did not remember a move. He immediately stopped practicing the limitless combat method. He stepped back and wanted to get the pill conditionally, but he found that his divine consciousness could not penetrate into the naxu ring.


    Just when Qin Huan was stunned, a powerful force attacked him. His blood gushed again and his body flew out like a meteorite.


    Qin Huan was badly hurt, but he didn''t lose his mind. When he flew upside down, he forced his body to turn around, but just as he turned around, the body hit again.


    Qin Huan''s scalp exploded. All these years, he swept through the purple house, but he didn''t expect to be forced to this extent by a body with a fighting consciousness.


    In order to gain breathing time for himself, Qin Huan used the star killing array and the mud sea to catch turtles.


    When the body stopped, Qin Huan began to practice limitless warfare again


    The body followed.


    Qin Yu was relieved. Fortunately, the corpse only retained the fighting consciousness. Otherwise, as long as it retained a little remnant soul, he would be defeated.


    "As long as I practice the tactics, he will also practice... As long as I stop, he will attack fiercely... As long as I grasp the opportunity, I can not only learn the tactics from the corpse, but also use the corpse to temper myself." Qin Huan looked at the fierce corpse and was extremely calm.


    In this way, Qin Huan wrote down the battle method of the corpse while practicing the battle method of bombing. When he could not support it, Qin Huan used the star killing array and the mud sea to catch turtles to gain breathing time.


    Unfortunately, the rules of heaven and heaven''s prohibition were useless to the corpse, otherwise Qin Huan would be able to handle it with ease instead of being so embarrassed.


    A test... Qin Huan made it a test. Fortunately, there is no time limit for this test.


    As time passed, it was a year later.


    Outside the stone tablet.


    "Will he die inside? No... he has signed a causal contract. If he dies, he should feel something. Will he be trapped in this stone tablet?"


    The golden maned mouse stood around the stone tablet and walked back and forth. The expression on his thin face was constantly changing.


    He had no bottom in his heart. When he found the stone tablet, he almost didn''t die in the stone tablet when he touched it. Fortunately, he had an extremely rare divine soul defense waste soldier, which resisted the terrible blow and let him recover his life.


    The divine soul defense was directly smashed after the famine soldiers resisted. At that time, it was spread that this was a stone tablet before he could find out what was going on.


    Now, Qin Huan has been inside for a whole year and has not come out yet, which makes the golden maned mouse have to think that Qin Huan either died in the stone tablet or was trapped in it.


    As time went on, he decided more and more... But the result didn''t make the golden maned mouse much happy


    It''s not a pity for Qin Huan, but for himself. Although he is unscrupulous, he has extraordinary strength. Moreover, if he can follow him, he doesn''t have to be afraid of his head and feet in this chaotic secret place. Maybe he can get a lot of luck.


    But this man is dead or trapped here... Nothing is possible.


    "Hey... I would have left Na Xujie before letting him in... Unfortunately, there are so many good things." the golden maned mouse felt sorry for Qin Huan''s Na Xujie


    But the golden maned mouse also knew that Qin Huan died in the stone tablet. If he went in, he would die, because the ghost defense waste soldiers had been broken


    The golden maned rat was not indecisive. After he was sure that Qin Huan was dead or trapped in it and couldn''t get Qin Huan''s naxujie out, he didn''t think much, but he didn''t have the patience to wait. Instead, he wanted to leave early to find good fortune and rob several people.


    Qin Sha is the one that scares the golden maned rat... Qin Sha has been sitting in front of the stone tablet, staring at the golden maned rat from time to time, which scares the golden maned rat. He keenly feels that the smell of Qin Sha is a little scary.


    Moreover, it is different from the Qin Sha in the past, because he has known Qin Sha for a long time and knows that Qin Sha is insane, but now... The golden maned mouse finds that Qin Sha seems to be insane


    "If you can take this fool away... Maybe you can have more security..." the golden maned mouse stared at Qin Sha with small eyes and decided to take Qin Sha away


    "No... everyone knows that the fool and the madman are friends... If I take it with me, if they mistakenly think I am the madman, isn''t it..." the golden maned mouse blinked and weighed it over and over again, but cautiously he gave up the idea.


    One was that he was afraid that others might mistakenly think he was Qin Huan. The other was that he felt it difficult to control Qin Sha. Instead of taking him with him, he was afraid that he would cause some disasters.


    Immediately, the golden maned mouse turned his eyes and looked at Qin Sha and said, "Taoist friend, I''ll go around first and wait for him here." then, the golden maned mouse disappeared without waiting for Qin Sha''s answer.


    Qin Sha didn''t even look at the golden maned mouse. He kept looking at the stone tablet until Qin Huan appeared.

 Chapter 1550

    The fragments of the secret realm and world left by the period of extraterritorial gods and demons have given a strong inheritance to many fierce beasts in the void domain.


    So far, the void realm is only stronger than the heavenly world.


    This chaotic secret land also belongs to the period of gods and demons. The nature contained in it makes all fierce beasts crazy.


    Because there is no time limit in the secret realm of chaos, many fierce beasts enter the hidden place to understand the nature in order to prevent others from plundering the nature.


    Qin Huan was ragged and stained with colorful blood when many fierce animals were frantically looking for good fortune in the chaotic area.


    A year and a half.


    Qin Huan had been fighting with the corpse for a year and a half. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s recovery ability was amazing. Otherwise, he would have died.


    Qin Huan gained a lot in the past year and a half. Although he was not the opponent of the body, he made a qualitative leap in both flesh and combat experience.


    Although there was no pill, Qin Huan''s physical recovery ability was amazing. When he was injured, the power of extremely fierce force seemed to be stronger and stronger, which improved his physical body.


    The corpse was definitely a battle madman. He had a high level of combat attainments. All attacks were impeccable. Qin Huan''s combat experience was gradually enriched.


    However, this time, the greatest fortune is the battle method written down from the corpse, with a total of 81 moves.


    It''s not that there were only eighty-one moves in this method, but after eighty-one moves, Qin Huan had reached the limit he could bear. He was afraid that he would die on the spot.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that the power of these 81 movements was stronger than the six or seven hundred movements of limitless warfare. Moreover, it was very difficult to practice each movement. Therefore, Qin Huan could not learn and practice while fighting


    "In order to get more moves... Fight!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and directly used the crazy devil''s first change.


    Want to fight the corpse with crazy magic change, so as to get more combat moves.


    Because he was worried that the six changes of mad demons would expose his identity, Qin Huan had forgotten about the six changes of mad demons since he came to the world of heaven. In this secret place, Qin Huan had no consideration and stepped directly into the change of Qi and blood.


    The surging power broke out from every muscle and flesh, and rushed into Qin Huan''s body like a mountain torrent. Qin Huan, who was practicing the limitless war method, fought against the corpse forcibly.


    Colorful lights filled the whole space, and the figures of the six fierce beasts were like shadows.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s strength had reached a very high level. I''m afraid he had the power to fight in the face of an ordinary King''s territory.


    In the past, the power of Japanese Supreme Master''s exercise of limitless warfare was terrible, but now the powerful second Supreme Master uses crazy magic transformation, and the power in the exercise of limitless warfare is enough to break mountains and rivers.


    But the corpse didn''t know what kind of tactics he was practicing. The more he practiced, the more ferocious and fierce he was. Qin Huan couldn''t bear the bombardment.


    Eighty two actions


    Eighty three actions


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan tried his best to defend during the drill so that he could observe it.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s memory was amazing. Otherwise, it would be difficult to remember every move.


    When Qin Huan remembered 128 moves, he had to use the crazy devil''s second blood change!


    There are only 128 movements that can be practiced by the corpse. It seems to have the power to destroy the dead and completely suppress the limitless combat method.


    When Qin Huan remembered 188 moves, he had to use the third change of the magic seal rule!!


    At this time, Qin Huan was seriously injured. If he hadn''t been crazy, he would have fallen down.


    While practicing the limitless tactics, he stared at every movement of the corpse. Fortunately, his current state of mind was extremely extraordinary. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would lose his mind in the crazy transformation.


    But when Qin Huan remembered 252 moves, he had reached the limit. If he carried it, he would lose his mind.


    "Burst!"


    Qin Huan, who was badly hurt, looked ferocious. Regardless of the body''s attack, he directly used his magic power to collapse into the sky, and gathered all his strength to fiercely smash the body''s right arm and elbow.


    The right hand of the body jumped off the elbow in an instant.


    The corpse only retained its fighting instinct, so as long as its limbs were discarded, it could not attack.


    "Boom!"


    Another powerful blow, Qin Huan broke the body''s left hand from his elbow


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan lay on the ground, his flesh and blood were blurred, and his bones were visible. The body also fell aside. After his limbs were removed, the body fell down without any movement!


    Qin Huan was extremely weak because he stepped into the third change of demonization. He reflexively wanted to take the pill from the naxu ring.


    This time, to Qin Huan''s surprise, the divine sense was actually penetrated into the divine sense.


    He took out a bottle of Dan medicine and swallowed it. Qin Huan poured out all the blood stones and swallowed them crazily.


    Compared with ordinary people, the badly damaged body can better absorb the magic Qi and blood in the divine blood stone!


    This time, Qin Huan swallowed all the hundreds of thousands of God blood stones he had obtained in the magic meteorite forest, as well as the inferior and middle-grade God blood stones he had obtained from fierce animals such as dragon bully and golden maned mouse, leaving only the highest grade ones.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan''s blood scabs all fell off, revealing his bronze skin. Qin Huan, who absorbed hundreds of thousands of inferior and middle-grade God blood stones, smelled more and more terrible.


    In particular, the extremely fierce power in the body also degenerated, and the explosive power reached the extreme.


    "Hoo!" Qin Huan breathed out and stood up slowly. He looked at the body lying not far away, and his face became complicated.


    "Is this the corpse of the period of gods and demons? Is that the top battle method of the period of gods and demons?" Qin Huan was bitter.


    It''s just a corpse that retains the fighting instinct. If it''s a living person, he can''t get him if he''s afraid of using crazy magic transformation.


    No doubt, this corpse overturned Qin Huan''s cognition over the years.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan swept around and said, "what kind of assessment is this? Now, should it be over?"


    Then Qin Huan looked around and said, "elder, have I passed the second level?"


    Qin Huan was greeted with silence. There was no echo.


    Qin Huan frowned, looked around repeatedly, and said in a high voice, "senior?"


    "Anyone?"


    ¡­¡­


    After shouting for a long time, no one answered. Qin Huan''s face became dignified. He tried to find the exit, but he found nothing for a long time.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Elder?"


    Seeing that there was still no response, Qin Huan directly took out the chain and nail cone and bombarded the front.


    However, no matter how Qin Huan attacked, it was useless. It was like a clay ox entering the sea.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Qin Huan whispered and walked towards the mountain he could see.


    But he couldn''t go far, as if there was a transparent array light curtain in front of him.


    Qin Huan attacked again... But as before, no ripple appeared in his attack.


    Qin Huan, who was unwilling, went to other directions

 Chapter 1551

    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan stood pale in the dark world. He found that the space he could walk was less than a mile. The whole space was like a cage, which completely trapped him here.


    Qin Huan couldn''t accept the sudden dilemma.


    After sitting still for a while, Qin Huan continued to look for the exit. This time, he looked for it very carefully and didn''t let go of every inch.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan stood at the innermost end and stared at a slight crack in front of him.


    The crack is as thin as hair. If you are not careful, you can''t notice it at all.


    Qin Huan was pondering a little. He held the burial cone and bombarded the crack rapidly. His strength was great. He burst out his strongest strength and bombarded wildly.


    But the crack did not move, as if it didn''t exist at all. It was just an illusion of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took back the burial cone, put his face on the crack, and tried to see what was inside through the crack


    But the crack was so small that Qin Huan could not see anything. He pondered a little. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge went into the crack and tried to see it with his divine knowledge.


    However, Qin Huan''s divine sense was blocked when he reached the other end through this fine crack.


    After repeated attempts, Qin Huan controlled his divine consciousness at the edge of the crack, trying to see what was inside


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense saw a word. Because the crack was so small that he could only see half of the word. It was vaguely like an ancient word "Shen". After repeated speculation, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and muttered, "God? Is this the word" God "


    "What the hell is this place? Is it a sect? It should be the assessment of a sect!!" Qin Huan guessed.


    "Since it''s an assessment, have I finished it or not? If not, what''s the third level?" Qin Huan was helpless.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan poured out all the weapons in naxu ring and bombarded the crack crazily.


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan gave up completely. He tried all the attacks in the past six months, but they were useless. Finally, he had to accept the status quo.


    Just when Qin Huan was helpless, he suddenly felt a thought in his mind, stared around and whispered, "is this a fairyland? Is the third level a fairyland?"


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is. Otherwise, after passing the second level, how can there be no sound suddenly?


    "The first level tests the spirit, the second level tests the strength, and the third level tests the state of mind! It should be so." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qin Huan was relieved to think of this.


    In the past, he experienced life and death in Daohong''s dreamland, so he has had experience in such a dreamland.


    "Since it''s a fairyland, it''s better to practice in the fairyland than wait!" Qin Huan whispered. He began to think about the 252 combat moves he got from the corpse.


    Qin Huan called this battle method GOD Devil battle method.


    I don''t know what the level of this magic war method is. It''s difficult to drill it from the first action. It seems that every action you drill needs strong physical support. Otherwise, you can''t drill it at all.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan had enough time to practice slowly.


    As time passed, it was three years later.


    To Qin Huan''s frustration, he had been practicing magic tactics for the past three years, but he only practiced 52 movements in total... It was very difficult for him to practice each of the later movements.


    Qin Huan also tried to leave, but he still got nothing. He guessed that the magic array was likely to test his state of mind and simply cultivate wholeheartedly.


    Ten years later, Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in the magic war method, forgot everything.


    Qin Huan encountered a bottleneck after he practiced the 99th move of the magic war method.


    The 100th movement can''t be practiced anyway, even if it''s forced.


    "What kind of tactics is this?" Qin Huan was not only surprised, but he was a congenital holy body. Unexpectedly, he could only practice 99 movements!


    "That''s all right. Let me practice these ninety-nine movements successively first," Qin Huan said.


    Thirty years later.


    Qin Huan had been able to practice ninety-nine movements of God and devil tactics, and the power of these ninety-nine movements was more than ten times more ferocious than the limitless tactics he had mastered.


    I''m afraid no one in the purple mansion can carry these 99 actions, whether it''s the void or the heavenly world!


    Then Qin Huan began to understand the rules of the four most ferocious beasts. Only by mastering the four rules more deeply, could it be possible to stimulate the rule power of each ferocious beast.


    In that way, the power of extremely fierce force will be greatly improved.


    A hundred years later.


    Qin Huan didn''t hurry to understand the four rules after they met the bottleneck. Instead, he took out the Heavenly Sword. His divine knowledge went into the Heavenly Sword and said directly, "senior, can you figure it out?"


    At the beginning, when Qin Huan tried to refine Tiandao, the spirit of Tiandao wanted to drop thirty-three drops of divine soul blood, intending to sacrifice the divine soul to it.


    At that time, Qin Huan didn''t even think about winding the chain around Tiandao.


    The power of the chain was terrible. Qin Huan was not afraid even if the sword was strong. As long as the sword dared to mess around, Qin Huan imprisoned it with the chain.


    "What are you talking about?" the ethereal voice echoed in the space of Tiandao.


    "Thirty three drops of spirit blood essence, elder, want me to sacrifice the spirit to you?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    "Sacrifice? Enchanter, you''re wrong. Thirty three drops of divine soul blood essence can be sacrificed, but here, I just let Tiandao recognize you... Although I''m a blade soul, I''m not a blade soul. I''m here just to help the person who gets Tiandao." the ethereal voice echoed.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Because he didn''t know much about the sacrifice of gods and spirits, Qin Huan couldn''t tell whether the voice was true or false.


    "It''s your creation that you can get this sabre. It''s heaven Sabre and heaven''s way. This Sabre is forged from heaven''s way. It contains 33 seals. My existence is to help you unlock these 33 seals." the ethereal voice echoed again.


    Forged from heaven???


    33 seals???


    Qin Huan looked suspicious. To be honest, he was really moved. He didn''t expect that the origin of the sword was so strong, but Qin Huan still felt that there was something wrong with the soul of the sword.


    Let''s not talk about whether Tiandao can be forged, even if it can... So, how can the sword be in the hands of dragon overlord this day? It will not stay in the battlefield of gods and demons. After all, such a thing will definitely be searched wildly. How can it be lost?


    Moreover, if the man deceived himself, thirty-three drops of Soul Essence blood would be enough for his soul to sacrifice. At that time, life and death were all controlled by the sword soul. Therefore, Qin Huan would not easily drop thirty-three drops of Soul Essence blood until he could ensure that there was no loss.


    "Elder, I''ll give you more time to think about it. If it''s the same answer next time, I''ll imprison you forever." Qin Huan then locked the Heavenly Sword with a chain. This time, instead of throwing it into naxujie immediately, he took out the burial cone and began to rub the rust on the chain.


    Qin Huan intended to further understand the forbidden rules on the chain.

 Chapter 1552

    In the 150th year.


    Qin Yu polished the chain inside and outside. All the heaven forbidding rules on it were revealed. Qin Huan fell into the heaven forbidding rules.


    In the 300th year.


    Qin Huan took out the six sided bronze tripod, poured it on the six sided bronze tripod with Qin''s blood, wrote down the revealed rules, and then slowly understood them.


    In the 500th year.


    Qin Huan began to understand all the rules he mastered and tried to improve them to the extreme.


    And practice all the magic powers they will have, with the intention of improving the magic powers to the extreme, so as to pass the time.


    In the thousandth year.


    Qin Huan finally couldn''t sit still.


    "Is this a fairyland or real?" Qin Huan thought for the first time.


    It''s a fantasy. It''s okay. If it''s real


    Will you sit here?


    If not sure, it was like a seed planted in Qin Huan''s heart.


    Then time is nutrient. With the passage of time, this seed will take root and sprout in Qin Huan''s heart.


    Unwilling, Qin Huan started another round of crazy attack, trying to break through the space and escape from here.


    But the result remains the same.


    Then Qin Huan fell into despair. Knowing how terrible despair was, Qin Huan began to find something to enrich himself.


    He took out the black pot, felt the thunder punishment contained in the huge hand blood in the black pot, and began to understand it.


    In the 1300th year, Qin Huan began to understand the way of body.


    In the 2000s.


    Qin Huan was struggling.


    At this time, his way of thunder punishment and the way of body ignored the six disasters in fairyland and directly stepped into the six disasters in fairyland. He could step into the list of pseudo saints only by crossing the disaster.


    In addition, he understood all the five extremely fierce beast rules on the six sided bronze tripod to the extreme of mastery.


    Not only that, Qin Huan raised all the magical powers to a higher level


    In the third thousand year, Qin Huan took out the war drum he had obtained in the invincible camp. He closed his eyes and recalled Xiao Shenbing''s words. Because he could not feel the rhythm of heaven and earth here, Qin Huan could only think about the rhythm of his heart.


    Then, when he listened to the rhythm of his heart, he began to beat the drum.


    "Bang bang!"


    The tympanic membrane of the stone drum also doesn''t know what material it is. Compared with other drum sounds, it contains an unspeakable low sound. The sound when tapping can resonate with the mind


    As Qin Huan listened to the rhythm of his heart, he knocked quietly, and the drum echoed in the space.


    Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in the rhythm of his heart, didn''t know that with his percussion, the whole space was like boiling water. One rhythm impacted the whole space


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the sound wave rushed into the crack and went to the other side of the crack


    In the fifth millennium.


    Qin Huan had mastered all his rules and magic powers to the extreme. It was impossible to make further progress. At this time, he lay on the ground and looked at the sky. Looking back on his life, he looked unwilling.


    After refining the Second Buddha, he entered the world of the heavens and was full of fighting spirit. He didn''t hesitate to commit it by himself and step into the void, just to improve his strength and kill Chong Tianyan in the martial arts war of the nine armies


    But I don''t want to be trapped here by accident.


    "Is this real..." Qin Huan whispered. With the passage of time, he felt that all this was real. If it was a fantasy, why was everything so real? Can you understand the way of body and the way of thunder punishment?


    But... He is really unwilling!


    Qin Huan took out all his weapons and bombarded the slit crazily... Trying to open the slit.


    But... The result remains the same.


    Qin Huan, who was not reconciled, turned his mind to the body next to him. He looked at the dense regular lines on the body and wrote them down to see if he could find a breakthrough here


    Unfortunately, the wounds on the corpse destroyed the regular lines on the corpse, which only allowed Qin Huan to master a little


    When Qin Huan understood the regular patterns on the body, he only felt a world-wide threat enveloping his body. That feeling made Qin Huan seem to be facing the scrutiny of heaven.


    Qin Huan gushed blood and looked at the body in horror.


    Although he had known that the rules on the body were causal rules, Qin Huan was shocked by the pressure and could not imagine the level of the rules.


    In the seventh millennium.


    Qin Huan promoted the way of space to Zifu Wuzhong. Because of space constraints, Qin Huan stagnated in Zifu Wuzhong and could not improve at all.


    Then Qin Huan took out the largest divine blood stone stolen from Shao Tongyu Huolie.


    There was a ghost shadow in the blood stone. Qin Huan thought it was extraordinary, but he didn''t know how to do it.


    While trapped here, Qin Huan simply made a bold attempt to wrap the holy power of his own soul around the holy blood stone. On the contrary, he was bored here. He tried to let the ghost shadow devour his holy power.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the Holy Blood Stone was really absorbing Qin Huan''s holy power... But the swallowing speed was extremely slow.


    "It is worthy of being the treasure of Zhenzong in the tomb of reincarnation." Qin Huan exclaimed.


    At first, the golden bull said that the reincarnation sect was best at getting luck from the dead, so now Qin Huan plans to try it with the soul Sutra.


    While being swallowed up by the divine blood stone, Qin Huan turned to look at the corpse and said to himself, "it''s a pity that the hands and feet of the corpse are broken. Otherwise, he can try to cultivate it with the soul Sutra."


    Then Qin Huan took out all the five divine blood stones collected in the potholes in the chaotic secret land and kept them with the holy power of the divine soul.


    Qin Huan guessed that there might still be residual spirits of gods and demons, so he tried to cultivate them with the holy power of gods and demons.


    The 10000th year.


    Qin Huan looked at the six divine blood stones placed in front of him and showed a rare happy look.


    Among them, the ghost shadow of the largest divine blood stone stolen from Shao Tongyu Huolie is becoming more and more obvious, while the breath of the other five fist sized divine blood stones dug out from the pit is becoming more and more thick.


    "If this is not a fairyland, maybe these six divine blood stones can make me rush out of this cage." Qin Huan whispered.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t spend all his time on cultivating six divine blood stones. On the way, he forcibly practiced the magic war method.


    In addition, the lithographs obtained from the auction of the main city of Zhulu and the golden iron roll of the cause and effect Taoist space are taken out to study.


    Qin Huan had studied these two things in the past, but he got nothing. Trapped here, he simply took them out and studied them slowly.


    Time passed, in the 30000 year.


    The virtual shadow in the largest God blood stone was particularly obvious, as if there was a person sitting in it, but his face was not revealed.


    To Qin Huan''s frustration, the shadow of the gods and Demons seemed to have reached an extreme point. It was useless to let the holy power of the gods and spirits accumulate.


    As for the other five divine blood stones, although the breath is thick, there is no virtual shadow, and the speed of absorbing the holy power of the divine soul is getting slower and slower, which seems to have reached the extreme.


    This made Qin Huan''s hopes come to naught. He wanted to condense the gods and demons by containing the divine blood stone and blow away the cage or the dreamland... But now, the six divine blood stones are not absorbed, which makes Qin Huan desperate.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s face had gradually become middle-aged


    The 100th year.


    Qin Huan was full of evil spirit and looked ferocious. He roared hysterically from time to time.


    In despair, the heart demon hidden in the soul... Broke out!


    It seems that under the influence of six extremely fierce beasts of six sided bronze tripod, the heart devil integrates darkness, irritability, ferocity and madness


    Then Qin Huan fell into a battle with the demons.


    But he still didn''t give up cultivating six divine blood stones.


    While fighting with the heart devil, Qin Huan accidentally solved the secret of the stone seal and injected the magic power condensed by the heart devil into the stone seal, which could make the stone seal shine.


    In the past, Qin Bai said that the stone seal killed more than half of his ancestors, which made Qin Huan see the hope of extricating himself from difficulties, and bombarded the whole space with the stone seal madly.


    But... The space is still motionless.


    The 500000 year.


    The whole space was occupied by dark evil spirit and colorful light. The heart devil was so strong that Qin Huan had to spend time fighting for it.


    The third million years.


    Qin Huan could not suppress the demons. At the critical moment when the demons were eating back madly, Qin Huan thought of the great God Tongzhen Tianmen. At the beginning, Liao Yiming said that zhentianmen could suppress all evil demons.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, zhentianmen seemed to be the nemesis of the heart devil, which crushed the heart devil.


    However, although zhentianmen can suppress heart demons, heart demons are still growing


    In the year 9.99 million.


    Qin Huan seemed to be half stepping into the coffin, trembling all over, and the magic Qi and colorful light all over reached the extreme. Strangely, the colorful light formed a huge door floating in the sky.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had achieved the ultimate understanding of zhentianmen. Even though the demons were powerful, they still couldn''t stir up waves under zhentianmen.


    "No matter how strong you are... You should sit down with me..." Qin Huan whispered. At this time, there was death in him


    He has clearly felt that the deadline is coming.


    At this time, Qin Huan no longer remembered and recalled the past. His ambition had faded away. Instead, he saw through life and death and accepted the reality. Whether it was true or false, it was no longer important. Everything would disappear with him


    In the first ten million years.


    Qin Huan was so dead that he sat there waiting for death.


    However, Qin Huan''s old body was shocked by a sudden sound of vicissitudes


    "Congratulations, the third pass... From today on, you are the ninth generation tomb keeper..."


    Qin Huan, who was waiting for death, looked up blankly. His old body, which was full of dead breath, suddenly regained its vitality... The wrinkles and age spots on his body disappeared quickly


    In less than three seconds, Qin Huan changed from a dying man to a vibrant young man.


    Thousands of years are like a dream.

 Chapter 1553

    Qin Huan sat there and looked at the front in a trance.


    Although the appearance has recovered to the appearance of youth, the sense of vicissitudes in his eyes remains the same.


    This may be a dreamland, but the mood process endured for thousands of years is not a dreamland, but a real occurrence


    "The third level?" Qin Huan said.


    His eyes fell on the six God blood stones placed in front of him... Not only stunned.


    If all this is a fantasy... Then what''s the matter with the six God blood stones? It should all happen in the dreamland. It shouldn''t exist.


    Qin Huan, who looked suspicious, quickly checked his whole body. A moment later, he looked dull and showed an incredible look.


    He found that everything he had in the dreamland was real, because in the Dantian, both the thunder punishment fairy baby and the physical fairy baby were there... Moreover, the space knew that it was already the Zifu five fold, that is to say, his cultivation now jumped directly from the Zifu one fold to the Zifu five fold!


    "How possible!"


    "I''ve been in this dreamland for at least millions of years... If it''s true, I''m now..." Qin Huan looked down at his hands. If it''s true, he may have stepped into his doomsday.


    But if it''s a fantasy, then what''s going on???


    Qin Huan was stunned and couldn''t react for a long time.


    After the reaction, he looked around and wanted to leave the space, but when he thought, the scene in front of him changed sharply, but he saw a familiar and strange side face.


    Who is not Qin Sha?


    Qin Huan, who had been in that dreamland for thousands of years, watched Qin Sha stunned all his life. He was shocked and in a trance. He couldn''t believe all this.


    The sitting Qin Sha seemed to notice something and suddenly turned his head. When he saw Qin Huan, Qin Sha grinned and jumped up, dancing and excited.


    "Qin Sha, how long have you been waiting?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Huan moaned for a long time, but how could Qin Huan understand? He swept around and didn''t see the golden maned rat. His eyes not only narrowed slightly, but his mind directly attacked the causal blood of the golden maned rat. He was afraid that the golden maned rat would appear soon.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the golden maned rat crouching to watch others turned white in an instant if it was struck by lightning. His face changed constantly. Finally, he looked at one side in doubt and swallowed his saliva. The golden maned rat disappeared quickly


    While waiting for the golden maned rat, Qin Huan looked down at the stone tablet under his feet and pondered for a moment. Qin Huan was enveloped in the stone tablet, his body disappeared and entered the stone tablet again.


    Qin Huan, standing in the stone tablet space again, swept around and looked dignified. He tried to walk towards the front and found that the power that had blocked him in the past had disappeared


    "Such a terrible and rebellious assessment is only the assessment of a tomb keeper?" Qin Huan was a little unbelievable. He thought it was the assessment of a certain sect, but he didn''t expect it to be the assessment of a tomb keeper.


    And the tomb keeper... What tomb is he guarding?


    After walking three miles, Qin Huan found a house in the dark clouds. He hesitated a little and went straight over.


    There is only one room, which is made of stone full of vicissitudes. There is nothing special except that it looks a little weathered.


    Qin Huan stood in front of the stone house and did not enter. Instead, he looked around and found that there was only one stone house in the whole space, except for a few mountains that could be seen in the distance.


    "Master?" Qin Huan tried to shout a few times, but no one answered.


    After waiting a little longer, Qin Huan entered the stone room.


    "En?" Qin Yu Minrui, who had just entered the stone room, felt the extremely strong power in the stone room... Feel it carefully. Qin Huan was shocked to find that this power was stronger and stronger than the power of the Holy Spirit anywhere he had seen


    "What kind of spiritual power is this?" Qin Huan looked surprised.


    Looking at the stone room carefully, Qin Huan found that there was only one glittering and translucent Futon in the stone room. However, there was a huge palm on the futon. With the huge palm as the center, there were numerous cracks that spread to the whole futon, which seemed to have been hit by others.


    In addition, there is nothing else. However, there are dense lines on the ground of the stone house. It seems that it should be an ancient array.


    "This..."


    Qin Huan was puzzled. He stood in the stone house, looked at the mountains ahead, and said to himself, "Tomb keeper... Is there a tomb ahead?"


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered the ancient word "Shen" he saw through the crack, and his face became suspicious.


    "If that''s a God... And this is a tomb, is this... The tomb of gods and demons???" Qin Huan''s cold hair stood up and his breath became fast.


    If this is really the tomb of gods and Demons... Then... Who is buried in the mountains ahead? I even set up a tomb keeper here, and... The assessment of the tomb keeper is extremely against the sky... Why??


    Qin Huan looked uncertain. He felt that the people buried here were extraordinary


    "The tomb of gods and demons, is there any gods and demons in it? If I can use the soul Sutra..." Qin Huan suddenly thought of this idea, but he soon dismissed it. Although the soul Sutra can obtain good fortune from the dead and even rebirth the dead in a sense, this is the tomb of gods and demons.


    Even if he is dead, the remnant soul is not under his control.


    Qin Huan walked out of the stone room and asked loudly, "elder, can you tell me what I need to do?"


    But no one answered Qin Huan. There was no echo. The whole world was silent!


    Qin Huan stared at the huge mountain ahead and was ready to explore it to see who was buried here.


    When he walked out of the ten thousand feet, he couldn''t move forward any more. It seems that a transparent light curtain blocked his way


    "Since I''m a tomb keeper, why can''t I enter it?" Qin Huan wondered. Suddenly, the crack he saw in the dreamland sounded, and then began to look for it.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan found the crack, took out the burial cone and tried to open the crack, but it was still useless as in the dreamland.


    "Just come and check it later." Qin Huan suppressed his curiosity and left the stone tablet space.


    After he came out, Qin Huan was ready to put the stone tablet into naxujie. But when he bent over, Qin Huan saw the palm print on the stone tablet and thought of the palm print on the glittering Futon. He frowned and said, "someone tried to destroy the stone tablet? By the way... Was that the tiny crack bombarded by the palm print?"


    Before Qin Huan thought more, a surprised voice sounded: "master... You''re still alive, great..."


    PS: there''s no other meaning. Even if you don''t ask for votes, old Hanli will try to be more.

 Chapter 1554

    The surprise of the golden maned mouse was not intentional, but the truth.


    More than a hundred years.


    It has been more than 100 years since I left here. During this 100 years, the golden maned mouse almost slept in this chaotic secret place three times.


    Not only that, he found luck several times. The golden maned rats wanted to explore with other fierce animals, but those fierce animals didn''t even look at the golden maned rats at all and directly let them roll away. Once he hesitated and the fierce animals directly started. If the golden maned rats hadn''t run fast, they almost died on the spot.


    Although the golden maned mouse dares to rob, it is only aimed at the single fierce animals. For several fierce animals together, it is not confident enough.


    Therefore, over the past hundred years, the golden maned rat has been angry. After being angry, the golden maned rat will think of the people of the prison cow holy department who were tortured and killed by himself, and Qin Huan


    To be honest, the golden maned mouse really regretted taking Qin Huan to find the stone tablet.


    If he didn''t take him, he wouldn''t die in the stone tablet. If he didn''t die... With Qin Huan, why should he be angry?


    Before, the golden maned mouse was surprised and pleased to feel the crisis from the spirit. It was surprised that Qin Huan was still alive and he was still under Qin Huan''s control... It was happy that Qin Huan was still alive and he didn''t need to be angry with other fierce animals.


    On the whole, happiness is greater than surprise, at least for now.


    He hurried to the stone tablet. When he saw Qin Huan standing up slowly, he was very excited. But when Qin Huan turned around slowly, the golden maned mouse''s small eyes widened, and there was a storm in his heart!


    Zifu Wuzhong!!


    How many years? Unexpectedly, he jumped from Zifu Yizhong to Zifu Wuzhong??


    Especially when he felt the change of Qin Huan''s breath, the golden maned mouse was extremely frightened. Qin Huan looked at him. He felt like he wanted to kneel down and crawl. It seemed that there was a fierce beast king standing in front of him


    When he noticed the vicissitudes in Qin Huan''s eyes, the golden maned mouse''s heart was full of fog. He suddenly felt that Qin Huan had the meaning of vicissitudes


    This... What did he experience in the stone tablet?


    When the golden maned mouse was frightened, he suddenly felt Qin Huan''s eyes were a little cold. He was shocked. He knelt down and said, "master, all this is my fault. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be trapped in the stone tablet for a hundred years, but master... My King chaos swore with his soul. I really don''t know what''s in the stone tablet."


    King chaos is the name given to him by the golden maned mouse. King is his dream to become the king of fierce animals.


    Chaos means the strongest chaotic purple pole mouse in the world. It is rumored that the chaotic purple pole mouse was born between chaos and is one of the strongest beasts in the chaotic period.


    The name Wang chaos also means to be the king of chaos... Of course, these are just the fantasies of the golden maned mouse when there is no one


    But you can also see how ambitious the golden maned mouse is.


    Qin Huan stared at the golden maned mouse. He didn''t say it. Qin Huan knew it. Otherwise, Qin Huan directly wiped away the blood of cause and effect.


    With the strength of the golden maned rat, the first level of divine soul attack is enough to make the corpse on the spot. Therefore, he only knows that the stone tablet is not simple, but he doesn''t know what is in the stone tablet.


    In addition, he had experienced despair in the stone tablet this time, but generally speaking, it was a great fortune for Qin Huan.


    Not to mention the tomb keeper and the tomb of gods and demons, it is said that everything experienced in those thousands of years is true. Although it is beyond Qin Huan''s imagination, all this is true, including heart demons!


    In those thousands of years, Qin Huan not only improved his state of mind, but also made a qualitative leap in all aspects, because if he was ordinary, Qin Huan would not calm down and spend so much time studying these things.


    "How long have I been in?" Qin Yudao said. He didn''t need to pretend to be vicissitudes, and his words had the meaning of vicissitudes.


    "Master, it''s 102 years plus three months!" the golden maned mouse knelt on the ground and said respectfully. When he came back, the golden maned mouse guessed that Qin Huan would ask, so he calculated the specific time.


    "102 years?" Qin Huan looked cold.


    "I may have been in that dreamland for more than a few million years, maybe ten million years..." Qin Huan whispered to himself. Because he was trapped there, Qin Huan was completely lost, so he was not sure whether it was a few million years or ten million years.


    Hearing about the year 102, Qin Huan guessed that it should be thousands of years in the third level of fantasy.


    "Thousands of years, hundreds of years... In that dreamland, 100000 years is equivalent to a real year? Is that a dreamland or a time array?" Qin Huan was confused.


    "One hundred thousand years array? There is no such array in this world. Moreover, if it is years array, I''m afraid the deadline is really coming."


    "If it was a fairyland, it would be a little scary." Qin Huan whispered, which made Qin Huan feel like a dream when he recalled.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and frowned slightly. He had been here for more than 100 years, and he had been in the main city of chaos for several years.


    "In other words, it''s only less than 90 years from the battle of the invincible camp, and it will take several years to return from the defense line to the invincible camp... And I''d better leave early. In this way, I can only stay in this chaotic secret place for 70 years at most." Qin Huan thought.


    He doesn''t want to delay the martial arts war of the invincible camp. Once delayed, it will affect the martial arts war of the Ninth Army!


    "When will this chaotic area end?" Qin Huan asked. He asked when this chaotic area will end.


    As for the dispute between the nine sons of the chaotic domain, if you can fight, you can''t and don''t force it. After all, the fortune you have obtained this time is big enough to make this trip worthwhile.


    "It seems that in the past chaotic areas and secret places took the initiative to send out fierce animals, and this time it should be the same," said the golden maned mouse.


    Active transmission?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he thought about it for a moment and put it behind him. If he came, he would be at ease. He really couldn''t take the initiative to leave. He might as well find fortune here. As for planting Tianyan, we''ll talk about it later.


    "Can you find other good fortune in these years?" Qin Huan asked.


    The golden maned mouse nodded, and a grim look appeared on his face. He glanced at Qin Huan and said, "yes or no, but those good fortune have been occupied by others."


    "Lead the way!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The golden maned mouse looked shocked, and an excited color appeared on his face. He nodded and said, "master, come here."


    After nodding, he glanced at the location of the stone tablet. When he saw that the stone tablet was gone, the golden maned mouse couldn''t help thinking of pianpianpian. He didn''t know what fortune Qin Huan had got, but these thoughts just flashed away.

 Chapter 1555

    half a month later.


    The golden maned rat took Qin Huan and Qin Sha to the edge of a huge pit and said, "master, I found a divine blood stone mine here three months ago. Unfortunately, before I came to dig, other fierce beasts came. They did it without saying a word and wanted to kill me."


    At the beginning, the golden maned mouse directly invited the fierce animals to dig together. Unexpectedly, after the fierce animals laughed at him, he started directly.


    If it were not for the golden maned mouse, which has a good grade of waste soldiers, I''m afraid it would have ended with hatred.


    Qin Huan stood on the huge pit and looked down at the bottom. The huge pit was so huge that he couldn''t see the edge at a glance. It was like a dry sea!


    There was a faint blood mist in the whole pit, which made people unable to see the bottom. However, Qin Huan noticed that the blood mist was filled with sparkling lines.


    "Space crack?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he felt it carefully. Although these sparkling linear objects looked like the space crack of the endless void, they were many times better than the infinite void. Qin Huan''s divine consciousness was directly swallowed up when he touched them.


    "Generally speaking, the battlefield has space cracks. It seems that this huge pit..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If this huge pit was left by the war, there must be a lot of fierce animal blood here. Even if the fierce animal blood dried up in recent years, a lot of divine blood stones will be left.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan flew down directly, followed by Qin Sha and the golden maned mouse.


    Through the blood fog, it landed nearly ten thousand feet before reaching the bottom.


    Standing in the huge pit, Qin Huan felt as if he had come to another heaven and earth. The whole heaven and earth was light blood red, and the light was dim. The cracks in the space were floating with his eyes. Not only that, there was a sense of awe and killing in the space.


    "En?" Qin Huan frowned slightly. He found that his divine sense was greatly limited here and could only cover a radius of 50 miles.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. He began to observe the ground and found many new excavation traces on the ground.


    "Go!" Qin Huan looked forward and whispered.


    How could Qin Huan, who knew the function of the divine blood stone, let go of the divine blood stone?


    Moreover, looking at the ground, Qin Huan guessed that the divine blood stone mine was not of low grade!


    Along the way, Qin Huan saw many fierce animal bones buried deep in the ground. It seemed that they had been soaked in blood for countless years. Qin Huan didn''t stop and flew straight ahead.


    According to the golden maned mouse, there were fierce animals digging here. They must have checked here, so Qin Huan didn''t need to check again.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as Qin Huan and his three men were advancing rapidly, several voices breaking through the air suddenly rang through the world.


    Qin Huan tilted his eyes to the left and offered the scarlet spear directly. The roar of thunder broke out in his body and threw the spear out quickly.


    "Boom!" the blood red space burst into a deafening noise, and the spear disappeared like a rapid thunder.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of pain resounded from heaven and earth.


    Ten miles away.


    A burly man fell on a huge stone drum of a fierce beast. His chest burst, and a scarlet war spear went through his chest and inserted into the bones of the fierce beast behind him.


    The other four fierce beasts who had launched the attack were shocked and forcibly withdrew the attack. They didn''t expect that the person was so strong. One of the fierce beasts looked uncertain, stared at the front and roared: "I''m Tong Qianfeng, the holy Department of the blood lion. If I leave now, let bygones be bygones, otherwise, I''ll be the blood lion..."


    Before the fierce beast had finished his words, he suddenly saw a man coming out of the light red cloud in front. When he saw the man''s face, the fierce beast was hit by five thunders.


    The threatening words that were about to blurt out were swallowed back


    In the past, Qin Huan killed the people of the Dragon holy department, which shocked all the fierce animals... At this time, seeing Qin Huan, the fierce animals of the blood lion holy Department couldn''t help trembling, and the other three fierce animals couldn''t help but step back.


    "Get out!" Qin Huan said.


    After that, the golden maned rat, who stared at the fierce beasts in front with resentment on his face, looked stiff and hurriedly said, "master... Why did you let them go? The blood lion holy department is not limited to them."


    The meaning of the words is that when they leave, they will call other people of the holy Department of the blood lion.


    After hearing the words of the golden maned rat, the four fierce beasts of the blood lion holy department were afraid that Qin Huan would regret it. They turned and ran away. They didn''t save the blood lion nailed by the scarlet spear.


    They didn''t ignore it, but they decided that Qin Huan didn''t dare to kill the blood lion, and they would come back anyway. In addition, they were also worried that Qin Huan would suddenly attack when saving the blood lion, so they turned around and ran away with tacit understanding.


    Qin Huan looked at the four blood lions that had disappeared. He suddenly appeared in front of the blood lion nailed to the bones.


    The blood lion was frightened when he saw Qin Huan in front of him, but when he thought of the blood lion holy department behind him, he calmed down a little and stared at Qin Huan. He shouted in pain: "put me down, otherwise... My blood lion holy department will never let you go..."


    Qin Huan looked at the blood lion indifferently and didn''t answer. He lifted his right hand and grabbed the handle of the battle spear, slowly pulling it out.


    When the spear was pulled out, the blood lion lost its support and fell directly down. But when he fell, Qin Huan moved quickly. The spear stabbed the blood lion in the middle of his eyebrow and wiped it out in a moment.


    The blood lion''s eyes were full of disbelief and doubt. He never thought Qin Huan would kill him, but he wondered... Why did Qin Huan let the four of them leave?


    The blood lion didn''t understand Qin Huan''s purpose before he died.


    On the contrary, the unwilling golden maned rat in the back was stunned. He turned his eyes, looked at Qin Huan and asked tentatively, "master... Do you want to catch all the blood lions?"


    Qin Huan took out the scarlet spear and threw the body of the blood lion into naxu ring. He glanced at the golden maned mouse and said coldly, "what do I do? You don''t need to question it. Remember, there''s no next time."


    This golden maned rat is a typical type of gain, which needs to be knocked at any time.


    The golden maned mouse trembled, knelt down directly and said, "master, Wang chaos promises that there will never be another time!"


    "Dig!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Ten days later.


    Hundreds of figures reached the edge of the pit and jumped directly into the pit without any stop.


    "My child crazy Wu wants to see who is so bold to rob the divine blood stone mine of my blood lion holy department!" a thick voice echoed in the blood fog above.


    The golden maned mouse''s small eyes were wide open and his body could not help shaking.

 Chapter 1556

    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    The golden maned rat, who has been wandering in the chaotic area for many years, has naturally heard many stories.


    And because he wanted to know the difference between himself and the demons 5 evils of the holy ministries, the golden maned mouse would often inquire about the strength of the demons of the holy ministries and zongmen.


    If dragon bullying is the first place in the purple mansion of the Manlong holy department, then this child crazy Wu is also the first place in the purple mansion of the blood lion holy department. Not only that, child crazy Wu is also the ninth in the purple mansion list of the void domain!


    You know, the blood lion holy Department ranks 39 among the 81 holy departments, but Tong kuanwu can squeeze into the ninth place in the purple mansion, which is enough to show his outstanding points.


    And the golden maned mouse also secretly heard that Tong crazy Wu condensed a drop of ancestral blood!!


    In the void realm, countless fierce beasts have a common goal. This goal is not to pursue the peak of cultivation, but to approach the "ancestor".


    This ancestor refers to the first generation of fierce beasts born in the early stage of mixing. Their blood contains the pure power of chaos and the purest power of blood.


    Over the years, most fierce beasts have been able to return to their ancestors through some adventures, but not everyone can further condense their ancestral blood.


    The child''s crazy martial arts can squeeze into the ninth place in the purple house list by condensing a drop of ancestral blood.


    This shows the horror of ancestral blood.


    It can be said that as long as you don''t die prematurely, you will shine in the void and have a great chance to take charge of the blood lion holy department in the future.


    The golden maned mouse didn''t expect that such an evil spirit as Tong crazy Wu would also come to participate in the battle of the nine sons in the random domain, let alone meet him.


    Looking at the aggressive Tong Kuangwu and more than 100 blood lion holy friars behind him, the golden maned mouse couldn''t help but step back. He looked at Tong Kuangwu in horror and Qin Huan. When he saw that Qin Huan was still calm and indifferent, the golden maned mouse was relieved.


    To tell the truth, if Qin Huan hadn''t been here, I''m afraid he would have collapsed. But even so, the golden maned mouse still wants to remind Qin Huan: "master, it''s said that Tong crazy Wu has condensed ancestral blood, and he ranks ninth in the purple house list of the void domain."


    "Ancestral blood?" Qin Huan was stunned. He learned from the books how precious ancestral blood is, and it has unlimited potential in the future.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Tong crazy Wu looked down at Qin Huan and said coldly, "kill the dragon bully. Do you really think that no one in the void can get you? Hand over my blood lion holy Department Tong Qianfeng and get out immediately!!"


    After seeing Qin Huan''s bullying of killing the dragon, even though Tong Kuang''s strength was strong, he was afraid of Qin Huan. Moreover, he was even more afraid of the forces behind Qin Huan, especially when he saw Qin Huan''s acquaintance with Ao Lan.


    Therefore, he didn''t want to be hostile to Qin Huan until he had to.


    "You call Tong crazy Wu? Come with me. I have something to say to you." Qin Huan looked at Tong crazy Wu and said plainly. Before Tong crazy Wu answered, Qin Huan turned and walked towards one side.


    Tong Kuangwu was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to come here. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Tong Kuangwu not only hesitated.


    Although he condensed a drop of ancestral blood, which was invincible in the purple mansion, he was still very afraid of Qin Huan. If this man passed by and wanted to do it suddenly, wouldn''t he


    But if you don''t dare to go, won''t you be laughed at?


    After weighing, Tong Kuangwu stepped forward. Even if Qin Huan suddenly attacked, he was not afraid. In addition, Tong Kuangwu guessed whether Qin Huan wanted to tell his identity.


    The other blood lions had a sneer on their faces. They all thought Qin Huan wanted to reconcile.


    When Qin Huan and Tong crazy Wu arrived ten miles away, the golden maned mouse trembled uncontrollably, while Qin Sha stood there and turned to look at Qin Huan''s direction.


    Ten miles away.


    Qin Huan stood under the bones of a fierce beast, looked at the calm looking Tong crazy Wu coming, and said gently, "no other meaning. Just want to ask you, are you willing to submit to me? The reason why he called you here is because only you and I know about it."


    Although he looked calm, he was still alert. He thought Qin Huan would oppress himself with his identity, but he didn''t expect this man to submit himself to him.


    Tong kuanwu smiled angrily, stared at Qin Huan and sneered, "surrender? Taoist friends... Are you trying to humiliate me?"


    "Do you know why I let them go?" Qin Huan turned a blind eye to Tong crazy Wu''s anger and said gently.


    Before Tong kuanwu answered, Qin Huan said, "when the four of them left, I thought they would call all the people of the blood lion holy department. Your arrival is my purpose."


    "There are not a few divine blood stone mines here. If I dig them myself, I will certainly waste a lot of time. Therefore, I want more people to help me dig. According to my previous plan, after your blood lion holy department helps me dig, I will kill all of you." Qin Huan stared at Tong Kuang Wu Ping slowly.


    The muscles on Tong''s face jumped wildly. He didn''t know whether it was shock or anger. He stared at Qin Huan, and his breath was filled with air.


    "Don''t be impatient. You can listen to me first and make a decision later." Qin Huan said.


    "Well, I''d like to see what crazy capital you have. Die!!" as the first day pride of the blood lion holy department and the ninth in the purple house list of the void domain, how can Tong crazy Wu, who condenses his ancestral blood, listen? Directly launched an attack.


    But at the moment when his momentum broke out, Qin Huan''s body shook, and the heaven forbidding rules surged out, which directly entangled Tong crazy Wu.


    In the thousands of years of the second pass of the fairyland, Qin Huan had understood all the heaven forbidding rules on the chain. At this time, the power of the heaven forbidding rules was powerful. Not to mention the purple mansion, even the king could imprison its strength.


    Tongkuangwu, who was ready to sacrifice weapons, felt that his strength disappeared instantly, as if he had been imprisoned. Tongkuangwu looked shocked and tried to struggle, but still failed.


    The smell of the outbreak of Tong Kuang Wu startled the blood lions ten miles away. They all rioted and attacked fiercely.


    "Either you all die, or listen to me and choose one." Qin Huan said without looking at the blood lions.


    "Don''t come here!" Tong kuanwu''s face was ferocious and suddenly turned back and shouted.


    More than a hundred blood lions all stopped and looked at Tong Kuangwu in disbelief. Then, they directly surrounded the golden maned rat and Qin Sha. As long as Tong Kuangwu gave an order, they would kill the golden maned rat and Qin Sha.


    "The reason why I changed my plan is because of the ancestral blood in your body. In other words, if you don''t condense the ancestral blood, maybe I''ve made an example of you. It''s precisely because you have a drop of ancestral blood, so you are qualified to submit to me!"


    "When I call you here, I don''t want to let others know about it. In this way, you don''t have to worry about what others think. Of course, you can refuse. Then, the consequence is that you and them will die! Think about it and tell me your decision after 100 interest!"

 Chapter 1557

    The child''s crazy martial arts condensed a drop of ancestral blood, which is really very rare. It can also be said that there is a bright future in the future.


    Qin Huan also wanted to subdue Tong Kuangwu. Although he would leave the void domain soon, he didn''t know how many years it would take him to return to the void domain, and how long it would take him to see Tong Kuangwu in.


    In any case, it would be good for Qin Huan to accept Tong Kuang Wu. After all, maybe Qin Huan would go to the void one day, or maybe he would borrow the power of the blood lion holy department one day.


    If Tong kuanwu said in front of others in the blood lion holy department, he would refuse. After all, he would never surrender to Qin Huan in front of his people. In that way, even if he survived, it would be difficult for him to raise his head in front of his people in the future.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry and waited for Tong kuanwu''s answer.


    However, Tong Fengwu''s face was uncertain. He stared at Qin Huan and was fighting between heaven and man.


    Congealed ancestral blood, the first genius of the blood lion holy department, how can Tong crazy Wu be willing to yield to others? But now... His strength is completely imprisoned, which makes Tong crazy martial heart more than strength.


    At this time, he had no resistance at all, unless he burned ancestral blood, but at that time... His whole life''s efforts would be wasted, which was worse than killing him!


    In addition, Qin Huan wanted to kill more than 100 people... This made Tong crazy Wu struggle, because these more than 100 people were the top of the generation of the blood lion holy department. Once they all died here, the blood lion holy department''s efforts would be wasted.


    "How dare you three say that you can defeat 105 geniuses of my blood lion holy department? Before you start, your two friends will die." Tong kuanwu said grimly.


    "Do you think they are my friends? If you don''t believe that I have the strength to kill more than 100 of your blood lion holy department, I can kill them for you. Remember, if you figure it out, you can let me stop." Qin Huan said gently, and then walked forward.


    "Aren''t you afraid of my blood lion holy department''s revenge?" Tong crazy Wu roared.


    "Revenge? When I entered the chaotic area, I almost killed the Ao Lan of the Ao ruthless holy department. I''m not even afraid of the Ao ruthless holy department, not to mention the blood lion holy department?" Qin Huan stared at Tong Kuang Wu.


    He already knew that Tong Kuangwu''s heart was shaken. With his pride, he was afraid that even if he surrendered, he would have to surrender to an extraordinary generation. Therefore, Qin Huan pretended to be powerful and realistic, so that Tong Kuangwu could not guess his true origin.


    "Remember, if you think about it, speak as soon as possible, otherwise more people will die." Qin Huan''s momentum was released and colorful lights burst out.


    "Roar!!"


    The roars resounded through the sky. Qin Huan, like an invincible God of war, strode towards the holy Department of the blood lion.


    In the second pass, Qin Huan had raised his strength to the extreme, and his power was not weaker than that of Wang Jing.


    The 105 blood lion holy demons were terrified. Qin Huan came slowly, giving them a feeling that heaven and earth were under pressure. They were shocked by the strong sense of oppression.


    I can''t imagine that this momentum was emanated from a purple five monk.


    "Stop, if you dare to do it... Don''t blame..." the genius of the blood lion holy department didn''t finish his words. He just felt the overwhelming power pressing against him fiercely.


    Qin Huan, who was still dozens of feet away, suddenly appeared in front of him and practiced an ancient battle method


    "Boom!"


    When the blood lion was shocked and wanted to open more, Qin Huan directly used me as heaven, and the endless power of heaven made him unable to move.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, the flesh of the blood lion burst directly, and the power of the magic war method blew it into powder.


    Just as Qin Yu attacked the other blood lions around him, a roar exploded: "stop!"


    The struggling Tong Kuangwu opened his mouth. The power of Qin Huan, especially the terrorist pressure during the practice of God and devil tactics, shocked Tong Kuangwu because he felt a strong death crisis.


    He knew that he was not Qin Huan''s opponent, let alone his people. In addition, his strength was imprisoned and he could only watch Qin Huan kill his people, which was unbearable for Tong crazy Wu.


    Since this man dares to be proud and kill, he is afraid that his identity is not simple. He might as well surrender first and find a way to escape in the future.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan stopped the attack, looked at the frightened blood lion clan, slowly took back the magic war method, shook his body, came to Tong crazy Wu and said gently, "you are the first, but you won''t be the last."


    "I can recognize the Lord, but you need to tell me your identity!" Tong Kuangwu whispered. There were countless fierce animals speculating about the origin of Qin Huan when he disturbed the main city, but no one came to the true origin of Qin Huan. Therefore, Tong Kuangwu wanted to know the identity of Qin Huan.


    This is his last insistence. He will only recognize people with stronger blood than him, not people with lower blood.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. He still looked indifferent and looked far away. He said faintly, "I''m from the demon battlefield!"


    Qin Huan wanted to talk about poor Qi. Although poor Qi ranked second in the eighty-one holy department, second only to arrogance and ruthlessness, it was easy to expose him if he pretended to be poor Qi. Therefore, Qin Huan simply pulled out of the demon battlefield.


    Through the purchase of books in Luan Tianzhu City, it can be concluded that in the void domain, all fierce beasts respect the God devil battlefield, and even many unexplained things will be considered to originate from the God devil battlefield.


    Moreover, in the chaotic God City, many fierce beasts had guessed whether Qin Huan came from the divine and demon battlefield. Therefore, Qin Huan said that coming from the divine and demon battlefield was enough to suppress Tong crazy Wu.


    Sure enough, Tong Kuangwu''s pupils narrowed sharply and his face showed a look of horror. He never thought that Qin Huan came from the demon battlefield... Recalling the rumors in Luan Tianzhu City, Tong Kuangwu really believed it.


    Qin Huan said that he was qualified to surrender only if he had ancestral blood... Tong kuanwu looked uncertain. After a long time, he nodded and said, "I am willing to surrender!"


    The four words "magic battlefield" give Tong crazy Wu unlimited reverie.


    After arranging an eye blocking array, Tong kuanwu handed over his soul blood and signed a master servant contract with Qin Huan.


    Then, after removing the eye blocking array, Qin Huan said gently, "let your people start digging. There are not a few divine blood stones here."


    "Yes, Lord... Master!!" Tong kuanwu said in a low voice.


    "You don''t have to call me the master, just call me..." Qin Huan suddenly remembered his jade pendant and said, "call me the" little devil master. "

 Chapter 1558

    Then, under the command of Tong crazy Wu, all the blood lion people frantically excavated the divine blood stone mine.


    Qin Huan stood on the bones of a fierce beast with his hands on his back, looking at the excavated blood lion people, and Qin Sha was following the example of the blood lion people digging the divine blood stone.


    As for the golden maned rat, Qin Huan asked him to lead other fierce animals outside. The huge pit was unknown. There were many divine blood stones. With more than 100 blood lions, he wanted to dig it up. He didn''t know when to go.


    Therefore, it''s best to attract more fierce animals.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about whether he could control those fierce animals. There was no need for Qin Huan to come forward if there were children crazy martial arts.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s thoughts flew in his mind.


    This time, he accepted Tong Kuang Wu and opened a door for Qin Huan.


    In the past, Qin Huan''s goal was to build his own army in the invincible camp and gradually develop into his own strength, but now... Qin Huan''s idea has changed.


    Since it can make children crazy and martial ministers obey, it can also make other fierce beasts obey.


    If he builds his own power in the void, even if it is only used for a while... Then he will not be afraid of any power when he returns to the heavenly world in the future!


    Moreover, from what we know now, the void domain is more powerful than the heaven world. The nine camps of the heaven Alliance... Although it is to defend the fierce beasts in the void domain and return to the heaven world, it is actually more defense!


    Defend against the fierce beasts in the void to invade the heavenly world!


    Now the fierce beasts in the void are strong enough to invade the heaven world. It''s only a matter of time. If that day, perhaps the fierce beasts in the void space will be enough to deter any forces in the heaven world, and even take the opportunity to destroy the top forces!


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the preacher and the supreme emperor!


    "Even if they can build their own strength in the invincible camp, those people are ultimately rooted in the major forces in the world. In order to take the overall situation into account, the forces behind them will never let them and me attack the preacher and the supreme royal family!" Qin Huan whispered.


    If you want to destroy the top-level missionaries and the supreme royal family, unless you are at the peak of your strength, you can only rely on... The fierce beasts in the void.


    As far as I know, the strength of the fierce beast race in the void domain today depends on the God devil battlefield. Therefore, the status of the God devil battlefield in their hearts is extremely respected, which Qin Huan can use.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and had already made a decision.


    "From today on, I will be the little devil from the battlefield of gods and demons!!" Qin Huan said secretly. Qin Huan couldn''t find a suitable identity in the chaotic main city for many years, but now he has a new identity.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that if he only said it by mouth, he was afraid they would believe it for a while, but over time, there would be flaws.


    However... Qin Huan has six divine blood stones. As long as they are bred, they will be enough to restrain the major forces in the empty space!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan soared into the air and flew towards the middle of the huge pit. The holy power of the divine soul could not conceive six divine blood stones. Qin Yu only relied on the blood of gods and demons. There might be!!


    "Tong crazy Wu, when Wang chaotic brings people, you will take them all." Qin Huan said indifferently and flew in directly.


    "Yes, little devil!"


    In the distance, Tong crazy Wu looked at Qin Huan''s back. He looked dazed, shocked and looked forward to it.


    When he was in the city of chaos, he and other holy demons talked about the origin of Qin Huan.


    There were six kinds of fierce beasts on Qin Huan''s body. Moreover, each fierce beast had a "ancestral" appearance, and two of them had never seen or heard of.


    This puzzled the demons of the holy ministries. Some people guessed whether Qin Huan would come from the God devil battlefield. Otherwise, such a person could never be born in the void.


    This is the main reason why Qin Huan said he came from the demon battlefield and Tong crazy Wu immediately believed it.


    To be honest, from the beginning, Tong crazy Wu still didn''t believe it. After all, it''s too incredible.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan was meditating, he had been observing Qin Huan, but after looking at him for a long time, Tong crazy Wu''s doubts disappeared, because from Qin Huan, Tong crazy Wu saw the feeling of vicissitudes, which was not disguised.


    In addition, the dignity condensed from Qin Huan''s face convinced Tong crazy Wu.


    "Little devil? I don''t know what kind of devil it is!" Tong kuanwu said to himself. He couldn''t help but feel happy. Before he came to the secret land, he never thought he would surrender to others, let alone to people in the demon period!


    "Follow him... Maybe one day you can step into the world of gods and demons!" Tong kuanwu''s face was full of expectation.


    Qin Huan entered the center of the giant pit while Tong Kuang Wu was thinking of dancing.


    Although his divine sense was limited, Qin Huan could determine that the huge pit... Should have been blown out with one punch by observing the surrounding terrain.


    In other words, blood is likely to remain in the center of the giant pit.


    The deeper Qin Yu went, the more terrible he felt. There were many cracks in the space. Qin Huan didn''t dare to break in, so he could only slow down.


    "If you can get enough blood of the gods and demons, you may be able to condense the six blood stones." Qin Yudao.


    The six divine blood stones were the main support of the little devil Lord during Qin Huan''s period of pretending to be a God and devil. Only a real God and devil can restrain the fierce beasts in the empty space.


    When he reached the middle, Qin Huan was already unable to move. One was the pressure that made it difficult for him to move forward, and the other was the dense cracks in the space that made Qin Huan have nowhere to hide.


    Looking around, Qin Huan looked dignified. If the huge pit was really blown out, he couldn''t imagine how terrible it would be.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the evil eye that killed the Taoist sect of heaven


    "Is such a strong person really a" devil "? Qin Huan said to himself. His eyes gradually fell on the dense cracks in the space ahead, and he sighed in his heart.


    "I am now the quintuple of purple mansion, and the road waiting for me is too long..." Qin Huan sighed. In the past, when he was in the four stars, he thought fairyland was the peak of cultivation.


    After entering the nine immortal regions, I think the holy land is the peak of cultivation


    Now... Qin Yu found that the holy land is just like this. There may be gods and demons on the Holy Land


    "The higher you stand, the farther you look, the more you know, the more you understand your smallness..." Qin Huan had a determination in his eyes.


    Qin Huan didn''t immediately try to get in, but began to search for the divine blood stone. It''s reasonable that the divine blood stone here should be of good grade.


    But after searching for nearly half a day, Qin Huan found nothing.


    "It''s strange. There''s no divine blood stone here?" Qin Huan frowned and looked around the holes he had dug. He could see blood stains from the dry soil. It should be able to condense the divine blood stone.


    "There are blood stones in the periphery, why not in the middle?" Qin Huan looked slowly at the center.


    "Is it... All flowing to the center?"


    PS: the old man Li and his family wish each Taoist a Happy Mid Autumn Festival, family reunion, good health, happiness and well-being!

 Chapter 1559

    Qin Huan''s guess was not without reason.


    After all, it is reasonable to say that there are more divine blood stones in the middle than in the periphery, but now on the contrary, there is no other explanation except that they all flow to the center.


    But... Why does it all flow to the center?


    Qin Huan frowned. If it was because the years were too long and gradually dried up, then when it flowed to the center, it would have condensed a divine blood stone


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time and had many guesses, but he was not sure. He had to go deep here to have a look.


    However, the numerous cracks in the space gave Qin Huan a headache because it was too dense to move forward.


    "Try it first." Qin Huan gritted his teeth. He offered the chain and waved it directly towards the space crack in front of him.


    "Bang bang!"


    The chain hit several space cracks, breaking out a deafening sound of the intersection of gold and iron.


    The chain seemed to have suffered a heavy blow and was directly shaken up.


    "What a terrible space crack!" Qin Huan frowned. Relying on this force alone, he was afraid that ordinary soldiers would burst after touching it.


    "If the sea of bitterness has opened, you can use the flower world to enter, but it''s a pity..." Qin Huan sighed. If you can use the flower world, he can throw the chain into the center and attach it to the lock with the flower world


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He took out the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons from naxujie and looked at the palmprints and cracks on the stone tablet. Qin Huan looked at the dense space cracks in front of him and whispered to himself, "should he be able to carry it?"


    Qin Huan held the stone tablet in his hands and lifted it to his head. Suddenly, there was a thunder like sound in his body. He whispered and quickly threw the stone tablet towards the center. At the moment when the stone tablet was released, Qin Huan moved and entered the stone tablet.


    Because he became a tomb keeper, Qin Huan was able to control the stone tablet and enter the stone tablet space. Qin Huan''s divine sense poked out and observed the outside scene.


    Qin Yu was relieved that although these space cracks were terrible, the stone tablets were made of unknown materials. It had no impact to bear the bombardment of these space cracks.


    The stone tablet flew like lightning for a quarter of an hour before it fell.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was no space crack in the center of the huge pit. Even there were no bones here. If it were not for the far distance and the dense space cracks above, Qin Huan thought it was a huge pit.


    After repeatedly observing and confirming that there was no space crack, Qin Huan came out of the stone tablet.


    In case of any change, Qin Huan looked around with the stone tablet in his hand.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan glanced around, his eyes finally fell on the ground and whispered to himself.


    Although the ground was covered with gravel and sand, there were a lot of lines. Qin Huan waved his right hand and lifted all the gravel and soil on the ground.


    Then a dense pattern appeared in Qin Huan''s sight.


    Qin Huan squatted down slowly and looked carefully at the patterns on the ground. After a long time, he said strangely, "is this array pattern? Someone has arranged the array here?"


    Qin Huan suddenly stood up and looked around. His right hand was lifted again. The power of holy yuan surged out and lifted all the gravel on the ground in all directions.


    A moment later, a huge and ancient array appeared in Qin Huan''s sight.


    Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the space crack in the sky and far away. He looked dignified and whispered to himself, "someone has arranged an array here. Is there no divine blood stone in the middle because of this array?"


    In surprise, Qin Huan came to the space cracks again and found that these space cracks seemed to be isolated by some array light curtain.


    Qin Huan cleared the surrounding gravel again. Finally, he found several huge ditches extending from all directions to the center.


    "What a big stroke. This is to gather all the blood of gods and Demons together... Do you... Want to breed a strong existence?" Qin Huan''s mind ran rapidly. He couldn''t help thinking of Xiaoling and Hou Qing


    Qin Huan quickly flew to the center. Just in case, he grabbed the stone tablet of the demon''s tomb. If there was any danger, he could leave directly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan reached the center of the giant fist. There was a big pit in the center. All the array patterns on the ground gathered in the big pit.


    Before he got close to the pit in the center, Qin Huan felt a powerful pressure emanating from the pit, just as he felt when he saw the giant hand in the land of creation.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, held back his excitement and came to the central pit with the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Sure enough!"


    To Qin Huan''s great surprise, there was a little blood at the bottom of the pit. The powerful pressure came from the blood.


    "Is this the blood of gods and demons?" Qin Huan stared at the blood below, with an excited look on his face.


    "No!" the excited Qin Huan suddenly looked around and thought of the peripheral divine blood stone. Looking at the array around him, he whispered, "the blood here should be the rest, and the thing bred by the blood in the real giant pit has been taken away?"


    "I don''t know what terrible existence it will breed with so much divine and demon blood... Unfortunately... It has been taken away." Qin Huan sighed. However, Qin Huan is not a greedy snake swallowing an elephant. It is a great fortune that a little divine and demon blood can be left in this huge pit.


    Qin Huan wanted to jump into the pit conditionally. He took out the six divine blood stones and let the six divine blood stones absorb them. But when he thought of something, he took the stone tablet and jumped into the pit.


    Although the space was filled with powerful authority, Qin Huan didn''t feel uncomfortable holding the stone tablet.


    Then Qin Huan took out the jade bottle and tried to use it to contain some blood.


    But the jade bottle just touched the blood of the gods and Demons and directly turned into powder.


    Qin Huan was not only stunned, but also pondered a little. He took out the black pot and scooped a pot directly into it.


    There was not much magic blood left in the pit, and nearly half of it was scooped up by the black pot.


    Although the blood of gods and Demons contains terrorist power, it is like ordinary blood in front of the black pot.


    Then, he carefully put the black pot into the naxu ring. Qin Huan took out the six divine blood stones and put them in the rest of the divine and demon blood.


    "En?" just put six divine blood stones in the blood of the gods and demons, and the blood of the gods and Demons was instantly sucked. Among them, the largest divine blood stone absorbed almost two-thirds, and the other five absorbed only one-third.


    Looking at the empty bottom of the pit, Qin Huan looked at the most absorbed divine blood stone. He didn''t notice how many changes had taken place. Then he put all six divine blood stones back into naxu ring.


    He took out the sky knife and began to dig directly under the ground. He wanted to see if there was a divine blood stone at the bottom of the pit.


    If the person who forged Tiandao knew that someone used Tiandao to dig God''s blood stone... What would he think.


    PS: did you enjoy the Mid Autumn Festival? Old man limen didn''t come out ~ ~ I''ve been thinking about the plot. I wonder.

 Chapter 1560

    All the soil at the bottom of the pit was lifted and nearly half a Zhang deep purple red was excavated. Tiandao obviously felt the hard thing.


    Qin Huan quickly withdrew his strength and carefully brushed away all the soil at the bottom of the pit. When a red luster was printed in front of him, Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air.


    He threw the Tiandao into naxujie, wrapped it in chains again, took out the burial cone and began to find it.


    Three hours later.


    Qin Huan frowned and looked at a crystal clear and red blood stone at the bottom of the pit. He looked a little suspicious.


    This is a huge God blood stone, big enough to be seven feet high and half feet wide. The whole God blood stone is like a hill.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that there were three figures in the huge divine blood stone!


    yes!


    There are three figures.


    Qin Huan, apart from the great God blood stone, the other five barely gathered together, and the huge God blood stone had three figures.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that one of the three figures was sitting around, and the other could see that he was carrying his back with his hands.


    Although he couldn''t see clearly, Qin Huan felt his hair stand upright when he looked at it carefully.


    The other frightened Qin Huan. It was a fierce beast like a hill. The fierce beast was in the middle of the two human shapes... It seemed that the two people were besieging the fierce beast.


    "What kind of beast is this?" Qin Huan was surprised. He carefully observed the shape of the beast and figured out the kind of beast, but it seemed that Qin Huan could not see anything.


    "Such a big divine blood stone can be called peerless, let alone three figures in it."


    "Wait... Isn''t the thing condensed by the array here taken away? Is it hidden underground? Is... Everything above is a cover up?" Qin Huan''s face changed constantly.


    This situation does exist. The person who arranges the array takes away the things condensed from things in case someone can break in here... Therefore, he specially arranges the array to condense and form in the underground??


    "It''s just... The person who arranged the array didn''t expect anyone to dig the ground?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly. He had checked the ground with his divine sense before and didn''t find this huge divine blood stone. If he wasn''t reconciled, Qin Huan wouldn''t dig


    "Could it be that the real condensed matter has been taken away, and this is just a residue?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Well, no matter what, there is no regret for this trip with this divine blood stone." Qin Huan put the huge divine blood stone into naxu ring.


    Then Qin Huan dug around the bottom of the pit.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan smiled and looked at the thirty-two divine blood stones placed in front of him. They were only half the size of his fist, but they were all dark red. They were the lowest and the best.


    Qin Huan glanced around and looked at the empty array ground. Qin Huan said, "will there be a divine blood stone on the ground of these arrays?" Qin Huan took out the Heavenly Sword again and was ready to dig the ground three feet... To find the divine blood stone.


    "Wait a minute."


    Just as Qin Huan was about to start, he suddenly saw the above array. After his look changed, Qin Huan muttered to himself: "this array should be arranged here to condense something, and... Now this array is still complete..."


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan clenched his teeth and decided to write down this array. He would think about it later. Even if he didn''t think about it, it would be beneficial and harmless to write it down.


    Then Qin Huan started with the central pit, wrote down the huge array carefully, and depicted it in his mind!


    One year later.


    Qin Huan sat cross legged. A complete, huge and ancient array came into his mind. Qin Huan didn''t take time to think about it, but firmly wrote it down.


    Qin Huan began to dig after he remembered all the arrays.


    In order not to let the array collapse, Qin Huan dug directly from the pit in all directions, because Qin Huan guessed that if the array was destroyed, it would be occupied by space cracks. At that time, it was impossible to dig.


    Three years later.


    A stone tablet flew out of the center of the huge pit. After the stone tablet landed, a burly young man emerged on the ground. After taking back the stone tablet, he swept around and looked one way.


    This man is Qin Huan who has been digging the divine blood stone in the center of the giant pit for three years.


    At this time, there was no open space in the center of the giant pit. When the array was destroyed, it was completely occupied by space cracks.


    After a while, Qin Huan took back the stone tablet and flew to one side.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan stood on the bones of a fierce beast, and the sound of knocking echoed in his ears. At a glance, thousands of fierce beasts were working hard to dig the divine blood stone.


    While Qin Huan was looking at him, Tong kuanwu hurriedly flew over and fell beside Qin Huan. He said with awe in his eyes, "young devil, you are back."


    Three and a half years.


    It has been three and a half years since Qin Huan entered the pit.


    In the past few years, Tong Fengwu couldn''t sit still. He wanted to enter the center of the giant pit several times, but they were blocked by those space cracks. Even, he touched the space cracks once and almost didn''t let him die on the spot.


    Since then, Tong kuanwu was extremely afraid of space cracks. At the same time, he was wondering whether something had happened to Qin Huan. Otherwise, how could he go for more than three years?


    At this time, seeing Qin Huan appear unharmed, Tong crazy Wu was more shocked than ecstatic!


    Shocked how Qin Huan entered the center of the giant pit and how Qin Huan stayed in the dense space cracks for more than three years.


    After thinking about it, Tong Kuang Wu associated all this with Qin Huan''s identity. Therefore, he was more convinced of Qin Huan''s identity.


    "Where''s Wang chaotic?" Qin Huan nodded slightly, swept around and asked.


    "Go back to the little devil, the golden maned rat has led other fierce beasts. By the way, little devil, this is the divine blood stone excavated in recent years." Tong Kuang Wu respectfully took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. The golden maned rat''s ability was really good. Then Qin Huan took the naxu ring handed by Tong crazy Wu and his divine knowledge penetrated into it.


    The sacred blood stones in the naxu ring were piled up like a mountain, but the grade levels were uneven. At a glance, there were at least 500000. Although there were differences, Qin Huan still looked calm.


    When he threw the naxu ring to Tong kuanwu, Qin Huan said plainly, "take one tenth from inside and reward them with another two tenths."


    Tong kuanwu, who had been staring at Qin Huan with Yu Guang, was disappointed. He thought Qin Huan would be surprised to see these divine blood stones, but he didn''t expect any waves.


    "That''s right. The little demon lord is a man in the period of gods and demons. These divine blood stones... I''m afraid they don''t matter to him." Tong crazy Wu said to himself.


    Then, hearing Qin Huan''s words, Tong Kuang Wu was overjoyed. Over the years, he didn''t think about swallowing some divine blood stones without permission, but after weighing for a long time, he gave up. He felt that his eyes should look longer and farther.


    But now Qin Huan asked him to get one tenth by himself. How can he not make Tong crazy Wu ecstatic? One tenth of so many divine blood stones is by no means a small number.


    At this time, hundreds of people flew rapidly in the peripheral direction

 Chapter 1561

    Qin Huan looked up.


    It was found that the leaders were several spirited young fierce animals, while the golden maned mouse looked left and right at the end of the crowd with a frightened face.


    Soon, the golden maned mouse saw Qin Huan standing on the bones of the fierce beast. He looked shocked and flew forward quickly. While flying, he was surprised and said, "master!"


    In recent years, the golden maned rat has been attracting other friars to the huge pit. The thrilling attraction makes the golden maned rat nervous and exciting.


    However, after learning that Qin Huan had not gone out of the huge pit alone, the golden maned mouse had been worried about whether something had happened to Qin Huan.


    It has to be said that since following Qin Huan, these holy demons no longer dare to underestimate themselves, which makes the golden maned mouse very happy.


    But if anything happens to Qin Huan, all this will be beaten back to its original shape.


    Therefore, the golden maned rat has been worried, especially for nearly half a year. At this time, the golden maned rat was happy to see Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly at the golden maned mice that flew quickly and landed beside him. "Well done!"


    The four simple words made the golden maned mouse tremble with excitement. He said repeatedly: "this is what Wang chaos should do. If the master is okay, if he is okay."


    "I''ll tell you what the humble little mouse ate. The bear heart and leopard courage wanted to cooperate with others to dig the divine blood stone mine. It turned out that there was a blood lion holy department to support it." a leading young man stared at Tong crazy Wu and sneered.


    The golden maned mouse''s face jerked and stared at the leading young man, with a touch of hatred in his eyes.


    Tong Fengwu looked at the leader and looked at him a little. He looked cold and said, "Ni Chen?" after that, he not only glared at the golden maned mouse.


    "Hehe, since you recognize me, call out all the excavated divine blood stones and take your people away." the leading young man said in high spirits.


    Lion dragon holy department, 81 holy Department ranked sixth!


    The fierce beasts who were digging around stopped one after another and looked at the more than 100 people in fear. Naturally, I heard the name of the lion dragon holy department, and even many fierce beasts had heard the name of Ni Chen.


    Although Ni Chen is not the top demon of the lion dragon holy department, his evil name has covered all the demons of the lion dragon holy department.


    Ni Chen is the youngest grandson of the leader of the lion dragon holy department. Although his talent is ordinary, he is deeply spoiled by the leader of the lion dragon holy department. From childhood to adulthood, Ni Chen has a wild and dandy character and has made many troubles.


    But with the lion dragon leader, everyone turned a blind eye.


    After Ni Chen became an adult, the fierce spirit of the lion dragon''s blood didn''t converge. Over the years, there were only things he couldn''t see, nothing he couldn''t get, and his means were extremely vicious. He once killed a tribe for a servant.


    It can be said that anyone who provoked him came to no good end. This time, the golden maned mouse unexpectedly attracted him.


    At this time, a man from the lion dragon holy Department standing next to Ni Chen noticed Qin Huan and said something in Ni Chen''s ear. Then Ni Chen looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said in a high voice, "are you the one who killed the dragon?"


    Qin Huan looked at Ni Chen indifferently and said nothing.


    "Hey, follow me. I''ll keep you safe for the rest of your life. The Manlong holy department doesn''t dare to pursue you. What''s the matter?" Ni Chen stared at Qin Huan and said loudly.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He stood up slowly and walked towards Ni Chen step by step.


    Qin Huan''s silence and slow walking made Ni Chen stunned, while other people from the lion dragon holy Department came forward and surrounded Ni Chen. Ni Chen stared at Qin Huan, his face was uncertain, but he couldn''t figure out what Qin Huan''s purpose was.


    After pondering for a long time, Ni Chen said, "get out of the way." he didn''t think Qin Huan dared to do anything to him. After all, he was the most doting grandson of the lion dragon leader. Anyone who dared to kill him would bear the anger of the lion dragon holy department, and no holy department in the whole void could bear it.


    Qin Huan walked slowly to Ni Chen, looked directly at Ni Chen and said gently, "come with me." Qin Huan turned and walked towards one side.


    Ni Chen was stunned. Although he was cruel and cruel, he was not a simple person. On the contrary, his thinking was particularly careful and knew what to do and what not to do. He stared at Qin Yu and said, "if you have anything, just say it here."


    "If you are worried, you can let some people follow you." Qin Huan said gently.


    Ni Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Qin Huan. After hesitating for a long time, he still took steps. He wanted to see what Qin Huan wanted to do. Of course, he had enough confidence and confidence in his heart. He was confident that Qin Huan didn''t dare to kill him.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan reached a big stone ten miles away, turned to Ni Chen and said, "surrender to me."


    Ni Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "surrender? You? Ha ha ha!" laughing, Ni Chen turned around. When he turned around, his killing intention exploded in his eyes. When he was ready to speak, a force shrouded his whole body. In an instant, Ni Chen only felt that all his strength disappeared without a trace.


    "Either die or surrender. I''ll give you ten breath to think about it." Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Kill me? Do you know the consequences of killing me? If you dare to touch me, there will be no place for you in the whole void domain, and even the chaotic domain can''t protect you." Ni Chen turned around and sneered.


    "The void? For me, it''s just a corner. The higher you stand, the farther you see. I''ll give you a chance to stand higher." Qin Huan said gently.


    Ni Chen was shocked. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "who are you?"


    "You can call me the little devil!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Little devil?


    Ni Chen''s pupils narrowed sharply and suddenly thought of something. He stared at Qin Huan in disbelief and said, "you... Are you?"


    "It''s time for ten breath. Let''s decide," Qin Huan said.


    Ni Chen''s face changed rapidly. He stared at Qin Huan and recalled what he had heard in the chaotic main city. In addition, Qin Huan''s three words "little devil Lord" made Ni Chen think of pianpianpian. He couldn''t help connecting Qin Huan with the gods and demons.


    "I can surrender, but you have to tell me your true origin." Ni Chen took a deep breath and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Demon battlefield!" Qin Huan said gently.


    Ni Chen was shocked and hurriedly said, "Ni Chen has seen the little devil!"


    "Sign the master servant contract," Qin Huan said.


    Ni Chen hesitated a little and said, "little devil, please follow me to think..."


    "It''s over now. I won''t force people to do it." Qin Huan then raised his feet and left.


    At this time, people from the lion dragon holy Department approached. They were still worried about what accident Ni Chen would have. Once Ni Chen had an accident, they would bear the anger of the leader.


    And Tong kuanwu has also appeared not far away.


    "Tong Kuang Wu!" Qin Huan suddenly shouted.


    "Yes, little devil!" said Tong Kuang Wu.


    "Wait... I''ll sign!" Ni Chen heard that Tong crazy Wu also called Qin Huan the little devil. He not only clenched his teeth, but also whispered.

 Chapter 1562

    After Ni Chen recognized the Lord, Qin Huan left the pit with Qin Sha, golden maned rat, Tong Fengwu, Ni Chen and several elites of lion dragon holy department and blood lion holy department.


    According to Qin Huan''s estimation, this huge pit will be excavated for at least ten years. Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t have the patience to wait here. As for the excavated divine blood stone, Qin Huan asked Tong crazy Wu and Ni Chen to order it. There should be no big mistake.


    At this time, Qin Huan sat on the head of a blood lion, looked ahead, looked calm and thought.


    The reason why he accepted Ni Chen by the same means this time is that Qin Huan is paving the way for the future. His goal is to preach one of the 33 immortal places and the supreme royal family second only to the immortal place.


    It was difficult for him alone, or people in the heavenly world, to destroy these two forces. Therefore, Qin Huan placed his hope on the void.


    He had a different idea from when he first entered the secret place of chaos. Qin Huan was unscrupulous before, but with the identity of the little devil, Qin Huan wanted to win over the demons in the void.


    Although they are not in power now, and even they are not sincere, it is enough as long as they sign the master servant contract. As for the future, Qin Huan is not worried. As long as he breeds one of the six... No, seven divine blood stones, he can rest assured.


    However, the only thing that worried Qin Huan was that there were spirits in the period of gods and Demons behind the major forces in the void domain. After all, the top God blood stone they got was probably much more powerful than what they got


    "I have a soul Sutra, but I can get their memory and fortune from the ghost shadows of these gods and demons. At that time, there is no need to worry about being exposed." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. The soul Sutra is the biggest support for him to pretend to be the little devil!


    Ni Chen, Tong Fengwu and the golden maned rat stood on the back of the blood lion and looked at Qin Huan sitting on the lion''s head with surprise and expectation.


    Along the way, several people were watching Qin Huan, and Qin Huan''s fearlessness, vicissitudes and mystery made them firmly believe in Qin Huan''s identity.


    "Tong Fengwu, Ni Chen, come here," Qin Huan said suddenly.


    The two men looked at each other and came forward one after another. It was the golden maned mouse who pulled his head. They were somewhat unwilling and anxious. I have to say that since Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen joined, the golden maned mouse felt a sense of crisis.


    Both of them are the demons of the holy ministry, and they are just a golden maned mouse... If the owner abandons themselves... The golden maned mouse secretly decides to prove himself if he has a chance!!


    When the golden maned mouse made up his mind, Qin Huan looked ahead and said gently, "your holy ministry also gave birth to the strong men of our time?"


    Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen were stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would ask this.


    The two men were silent for a while, and Tong kuanwu took the lead in saying: "little devil, this is the biggest secret of all the holy ministries. We don''t know the details, but according to the rumor, there should be 81 holy ministries..."


    "Little demon lord, the void domain is formed from the fragments of the world in the period of gods and demons. Many inheritance comes from the period of gods and demons. Moreover, many top-grade God blood stones contain the ghost of gods and Demons... I don''t know whether they have bred gods and demons, but there are definitely." Ni Chen also echoed.


    Part of the reason why Ni Chen decided to surrender was that Ni Chen knew that his grandfather, the leader of the lion dragon, had also surrendered to a demon


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "how much do you know about the heavenly world?"


    The heavenly world?


    After they heard this, fierce light appeared in their eyes. Ni Chen sneered and said, "little demon lord, our fierce beast race was originally in the heaven world. Later, we were chased and killed by the monks of the heaven world. We had to escape to the void. Unexpectedly, this happened to complete the fierce beast race. Unexpectedly, we unexpectedly found the fragments of the God devil battlefield and the God devil period in the depths of the void, which condensed into the void."


    "The human beings in the heavenly world do not know when to know about the battlefield of gods and demons, but they want to invade the void, but it is too late. The fierce beast race has long considered it and established nine lines of defense to resist the heavenly world."


    "Up to now, although the nine defense lines are still defending the heavenly world, most of them... Have been in vain, just symbolic guarding, because... Now it is no longer us to resist the heavenly world, but the heavenly world to resist US..."


    "However, with their little power, they can''t stop anything. Soon... The void will pour out, invade the heavenly world and recapture our heaven and earth." Ni Chen said in one breath, with resentment in both his expression and words.


    Although they did not witness the scene of being driven out of the heavenly world in the past, this history is a disgrace to the fierce beasts, a disgrace to every fierce beast!


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. It seemed as he had guessed. However, the situation of the heaven world was more severe than Qin Huan imagined. The void domain with the inheritance of gods and Demons could not be resisted by the heaven world.


    Even so, Qin Huan did not have much turbulence in his heart. He had no feelings for the heavenly world, but some hatred. Therefore, the invasion of the void into the heavenly world had little to do with him.


    Now, what he has to do is to build his own power in the void.


    Although the process was long, Qin Huan was confident!


    "Little devil... I don''t know if I should ask a question..." Tong crazy Wu said in a side way.


    "Say," Qin Huan said expressionless.


    "I don''t know which sect or power the little devil belongs to in the period of God and devil?" Tong kuanwu said. Before his words fell, he added: "little devil, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know the inheritance of the little devil. This is also to prevent the flood from washing the Dragon King temple..."


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and said, "you will know my inheritance in the future. I know too little about the gods and demons in the void. I can''t tell whether they are enemies or friends. Also, you''d better rot in your stomach about my identity."


    They looked at each other. Although they were disappointed, they didn''t dare to show it.


    "You just need to remember that my inheritance, even in the past, is also a top existence!" Qin Huan said indifferently. Anyway, they don''t know the period of gods and demons. They might as well fool them first. As for the specific situation, wait until they get the virtual memory of gods and demons.


    Top!!


    They were shocked. These two words were like two thunders, which shocked their hearts.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, an inexplicable hum sounded in Qin Huan''s ears. It seemed to be a call and a war drum, but it was too small to distinguish.


    Qin Huan raised his head, but found that Tong crazy Wu and Ni Chen were also confused. Ni Chen was surprised and said, "what''s this sound?"


    "What''s the sound?" said the golden maned mouse, who had been listening.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, turned to the golden maned mouse and said, "didn''t you hear?"


    "Master... What sound did you say? I didn''t hear any sound..." the golden maned mouse came up with a smile and said respectfully.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but swept around and finally fell in front of him and said, "come from there, go!"

 Chapter 1563

    After several times of confirmation, Qin Huan realized that some people could hear it and some people could not hear it. Qin Huan speculated that it was probably related to blood.


    "That is to say, the sound will attract the pure blood of the whole chaotic territory? Is it... Does the sound have something to do with the ninth son of chaotic territory?" Qin Huan said.


    When Qin Huan first entered the secret territory of the chaotic region, his purpose was to kill the fierce beast at the sight of it. After killing it, Qin Huan captured something and returned to the invincible camp in exchange for military merit.


    But now on the contrary, Qin Huan would try his best to win over the fierce beasts and make them surrender. Therefore, this voice was an opportunity for Qin Huan! How many demons in the void can be attracted depends on this time.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that such a force was not expensive, and no matter how refined it was, if he saw anyone, he would submit to it, I was afraid it would make others doubt.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said calmly, "this sound will attract all the pure blood who enter the secret territory. How much do you know about the talents of other races? I want to subdue 13 people and refine them into 13 demons. In addition to you, there are 11 places. You can recommend 11 people."


    "Thirteen evil spirits?" both Tong kuanwu and Ni Chen were shocked. They restrained their inner surprise and began to meditate.


    Half an hour later.


    Both of them gave Qin Huan a recommended place.


    Qin Huan took over and scanned two places. He found that the first person recommended by the two was the same person. His name was Chen Jingshen.


    "Is that amazing?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Young demon leader, this amazing God is the first evil spirit in the void domain, and the immortal evil spirit of the poor and strange holy department, which ranks second in the eighty-one holy department. It is said that it not only condenses the blood of the poor and strange ancestors, but also inherits from the poor and strange gods. Whether it is strength or identity, it is unique in the whole void domain." Ni Chen quickly opened his mouth.


    He has always been used to being arrogant, but it doesn''t mean that he has a simple mind. On the contrary, he knows who can provoke and who can''t provoke him, and this shock is undoubtedly the first among the people he can''t provoke.


    "Poor and strange stone statue?" Qin Huan looked calm. The poor and strange stone statue he saw in the defense line... He wanted to inspire his left bone wing. He still needed to find a poor and strange statue


    Perhaps, if you let this amazing God surrender, you can come into contact with the poor and strange gods again, but such people are afraid that it is difficult to surrender.


    "He has come to the secret place?" Qin Huan said.


    "Yes." Tong kuanwu nodded.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He continued to check. Each name asked them to tell their stories.


    half a month later.


    A group of twelve people stood on the edge of the fragments of the world, looked at the endless void ahead, and found that the sound came from outside the world.


    "I didn''t expect that this chaotic secret place is not complete... Young devil, do we have to go there? I always feel that the voice is a little strange." Tong crazy Wu frowned.


    "Go!" Qin Huan uttered a word and walked out of the world without hesitation.


    Qin Huan''s fearlessness made the people of the two holy departments feel certain. When they thought of Qin Huan''s identity, they had no scruples and followed out of the world.


    "Strange, master, I saw turbulence in the void last time, but now it seems that there is no turbulence at all..." the golden maned mouse came forward and whispered.


    While waiting for Qin Huan, he reached the edge of the debris crossing the boundary. He wanted to leave, but he didn''t dare to enter because of the terrible turbulence in the void. Unexpectedly, there was no turbulence this time


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and listened to the voice still echoing in his ears. He guessed that it was related to the voice.


    "Full speed!" Qin Huan said.


    I don''t know how big this chaotic secret place is. After flying out of the fragments of the world, the group flew for a whole month. Fortunately, there is the voice guiding them. Otherwise, I''m afraid they will be lost in the void.


    After a whole month, people finally saw a fragment of the world, but the fragment of the world was different from other fragments of the world. It was actually blooming with thick black light. These lights formed a black fog and rolled. From a distance, it seemed that there was a great devil lurking in it.


    When Qin Huan and others flew towards the fragment of the world, fierce beasts flew towards the fragment of the world in all directions, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    There are millions of ferocious beasts participating in the chaotic secret territory this time. Even if only one tenth of the ferocious beasts can hear this sound, there are many ferocious beasts gathered here.


    When Qin Huan''s twelve people entered the fragments of the world, they only felt that the scene in front of them suddenly changed and appeared on a huge square.


    The square was large enough to hold hundreds of thousands of monks. When Qin Huan''s twelve people arrived, hundreds of thousands of fierce animals had gathered here.


    Qin Huan stood on the periphery of the square and swept around. At last, his eyes fell on the front. There was a mountain that could not enter the sky. There was a stone step extending from the square to the top of the first mountain. There were dozens of chains from the top of the mountain to the next mountain... The behind was shrouded in clouds and could not be seen clearly.


    And the sound echoing in the ears of all fierce animals came from the depths of this mountain.


    "What is this place? Is it the place where the ninth son of Luan domain is tested?"


    "It should be related to the ninth son of random domain. For countless years, the ninth son of random domain has never appeared, and I don''t know if it will be born this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    The friars all around talked about it, and they couldn''t help but regard it as the place for the ninth son of the chaos.


    Just as Qin Huan looked around, a group of people came into the world from the void. Many fierce animals turned their heads and looked at the leader.


    "It''s the pride of the young people of the holy department."


    "Not only Ao Lan, but also Zu Tengfei of the five clawed ZuLong holy department and the few families of the prisoner cow holy department."


    "There are these demons. I''m afraid even if it''s the trial of the nine sons in the random area, we don''t have our share... I''m afraid this trial is specially prepared for these demons."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was amazed. May day, the leader, was not the top demon in the 81 holy Department of the void domain.


    While the people were amazed, a burst sound sounded like spring thunder in the sky, and the proud and fierce Saint minority, the leader of the group, changed his proud look sharply, and offered a defensive shield to protect his whole body without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    The harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron turned into a sound wave, impacting the eardrums of each fierce beast. When the people were shocked, a huge chain suddenly emerged, smashing the space and smashing the Ao Lan with the power of destroying the sky and the earth


    All the fierce animals around were staring at the big figure in the air. No one expected that someone would dare to fight against the young people of Ao ruthless holy department.


    And Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen are also as dull as a wooden chicken. When they catch the back of the attacker, they are not only stunned, but they only feel that the figure is a little familiar, but when they notice that the little demon master standing in front of them is missing, they are completely stupid


    This

 Chapter 1564

    Although Qin Huan had heard that he almost killed Ao Lan, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to kill Ao Lan as soon as he met this time.


    You know, the friars around Aolan add up to at least 500!!


    Do you want to pick 500 people with one person??


    Even though Ni Chen has always been cruel and unscrupulous, he was stunned at this moment. He was crazy and didn''t dare to kill the young people of aoruthless holy department, because it was no different from looking for death.


    As for the golden maned mouse, his whole body was shaking... His thin face was full of fear... He never thought Qin Huan would directly attack Aolan face to face. This is a minority of aoruthless holy department.


    When everyone is shocked, the majestic power contained in the chain will smash the proud shield in an instant, and the most powerful power will fly proudly.


    While Ao Lan was flying down, all the masters of Ao ruthless holy department and the demons of other holy departments around him woke up. At the same time, they sacrificed weapons to attack. Many fierce animals changed their shapes and turned into a huge "mountain" wall to prevent Qin Huan from attacking again.


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and his body was radiant, which directly stimulated the extremely fierce force. Six huge fierce beasts were like shadows in the light. He swept all directions quickly with a chain in his hand.


    Now Qin Huan''s power is terrible. All the space tracks waving the chain burst, and an endless power storm roared at the fierce beasts around.


    The fierce beasts closest to Qin Huan were bombarded by chains, and all of them were badly hit and flew away.


    Qin Huan looked calm after attacking the fierce beasts around him. He took back the chain and took the Xujie ring, and his body went straight into the space.


    Although his bitter sea has not yet opened and he can''t use the flower world, it is already Zifu''s five fold. His control of the way of space has reached the point of pure furnace green.


    In addition, Qin Huan used the art of hiding from heaven, and the divine sense of these fierce beasts could not lock Qin Huan.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he was already behind many fierce beasts.


    Ao Lan''s identity was so special that during Qin Huan''s rampage, almost all the other fierce beasts who did not fight surrounded Ao Lan


    Who can be with Aolan is an ordinary person? At this time of crisis, even if they are stupid, they know that they should try their best to protect Aolan. Even if they pretend, they can have a further relationship with Aolan. Therefore, no one shrinks back and surrounds Aolan at this time.


    But just when they surrounded Ao Lan and wanted to drink and denounce which bold man dared to sneak attack Ao Lan, a terrible pressure almost like heaven''s power fell down from the sky like a huge bowl.


    The sudden terror made all the fierce beasts fall down at the same time and kneel towards the ground.


    Just when they were frightened, a surging force storm hit the shore like a raging wave and rolled over directly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This power storm is extremely overbearing and terrifying. When it is covered and pressed down, it seems to crush everyone into powder. Some fierce animals can''t bear it and turn directly into animal shapes to resist.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s body was shining and he had reached Aolan''s side, practicing the magic tactics like clouds and flowing water.


    In the second assessment of the tomb keeper, Qin Huan had already practiced the magic war method to the extreme. In less than three seconds, the terrorist forces erupted like a wave.


    Ao Lan, as a young family of the proud and cruel holy department, was frightened, but he didn''t lose his square inch. When Qin Huan came fiercely, he had worn the best wild soldier armor. At the same time, he offered a huge sword with colorful light. He took the colorful blade directly and swept Qin Huan with his backhand.


    But Ao Lan underestimated the horror of the magic war method.


    At the beginning, in the second pass, the corpse used his fighting instinct to practice the magic war method, and the power was extremely terrible. Not to mention that Qin Huan also integrated his death and killing intention into it, which made the magic war method more powerful, not to mention... Qin Huan stimulated his whole body at this time.


    "Bang bang!"


    The storm that erupted during the practice of God and devil tactics swallowed up the roaring sword in an instant.


    However, Ao Lan was very confident in the colorful giant sword. Even the best barren armor could not resist his sword. As for the power of Qin Huan''s magic tactics, he was not afraid. The armor on his body was shining and wrapped him perfectly.


    Qin Huan seemed to be aware of the terrible power contained in the sword. His eyes were open and closed. When Ao Lan approached, he suddenly offered the chain and rolled it directly to the colorful giant sword.


    "Bang!"


    With the sharp explosion of the harsh sound of gold and iron, the giant sword swept across the chain without leaving a mark. When Ao Lan was incredible, the chain wound Ao Lan like a poisonous snake rapidly


    Pride suddenly woke up, but it was too late.


    In an instant, Aolan only felt the sudden disappearance of the power of his whole body


    Before Ao Lan could recover, Qin Huan suddenly appeared behind him, grabbed Ao Lan''s collar with one hand and dragged him to the other side.


    All the hundreds of thousands of fierce animals gathered around him looked at the chains, and Qin Huan walked proudly, one by one.


    No one expected that under the protection of hundreds of fierce beasts, Qin Huan could easily catch Ao Lan... And... The young people of Ao ruthless holy department had no resistance


    "How is this possible? Although Aolan is not the top of aoruthless holy department, he can definitely rank in the top five of Zifu... How can he be so vulnerable?"


    "This man... Is really ferocious!"


    "When did such a fierce man appear in the void? And... He dares to rave against Ao, isn''t he afraid of the Revenge of Ao ruthless holy ministry?"


    The fierce beasts around him stared at Qin Huan. They were all unbelievable.


    Tong kuanwu, Ni Chen and the golden maned mouse nearby were as dumb as a chicken. Although they had heard Qin Huan talk about chasing Ao Lan, they were still incredible to see Qin Huan holding Ao ruthlessly like a chicken.


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s sudden strength shocked them.


    This is more than 500 fierce beasts. They can''t stop him. It seems that they don''t exist in front of him


    A long time later.


    Ni Chen, who has always been cruel and ruthless, looked in awe and worship. After thinking for a long time, he spit out seven words: "it''s worthy of being the little devil!"


    As for the golden maned mouse, his eyes were wide open and he just felt that he was dreaming. This is the proud and cruel minority of the 81 holy Department... And he was caught like a chicken by his master


    The calmest thing in the audience was Qin Sha. He had been staring at Qin Huan when he rushed into the fierce beast. As long as Qin Huan was injured, he would join the attack, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so easy!


    "Bold, do you know who he is? If you dare to hurt half of his hair, there will be no place for you in the void!"


    "Put down my pride, little clan!!" after many fierce beasts woke up, they roared and tried to encircle Qin Huan.


    "If anyone dares to follow me, he will die!" Qin Huan left a cruel word.


    Without waiting for other fierce animals to react, he directly grabbed Ao Lan and walked out of the world. When he reached an uninhabited place, he stared at Ao Lan indifferently and said: "two choices, surrender and death, you have ten breath time to consider!!"

 Chapter 1565

    Ao Lan looked at Qin Huan with a pale face. He was full of anger and killing intention. He never thought that someone would dare to surrender himself one day!


    When he heard Qin Huan''s words, he was conditioned to refuse, but when he noticed Qin Huan''s cold eyes, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart.


    He thought of Qin Huan''s pursuit when he first entered the secret land of chaos. At that time, if he didn''t threaten him with that fool, he would have killed himself at that time.


    So, it''s no use telling him the consequences of killing yourself at this time!


    Thinking of this, Ao Lan felt a little regret. He knew that the madman was so fierce. He shouldn''t have torn his face before, but now it''s too late. At this time, when the purple house was in the territory, he slapped the dragon bully, and now he has stepped into the five fold of the purple house in this short more than 100 years


    If he wants to kill himself, he is afraid that no one can save him in this secret place, let alone that his whole body strength has disappeared inexplicably.


    Ao Lan thought about whether to use the talisman to kill Qin Huan, but there must be some on him. If he was angry, he would be killed.


    I have to say that things I have never met or even thought of happen to me, which makes Aolan unable to make a decision in a short time.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Listening to Qin Huan''s voice, Ao Lan''s face changed sharply. When Qin Yu just spit out a word, he clenched his teeth and whispered "surrender!"


    We''ll wait until we leave the chaotic area.


    "Sign the master servant contract," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan said faintly, "from now on, you will call me the little devil." then Qin Huan turned and entered the fragments of the world.


    "Little devil Lord"? Ao Lan frowned and looked at Qin Huan puzzled. Last time Qin Huan said he was invincible. Ao Lan naturally knew that Qin Huan was fooling himself at will, but this time... What Qin Huan said about the little devil Lord made Ao Lan think of it.


    Qin Huan didn''t care what Ao Lan thought. After entering the world, he looked at hundreds of fierce beasts, and his eyes fell on Zu Tengfei.


    Zu Tengfei, who was standing in front of many fierce beasts, felt the eyes of Qin Huan and his face turned pale. When he recalled his words in the Luan Tianzhu City Inn, Zu Tengfei felt regret.


    To be honest, Zu Tengfei had made up his mind to kill Qin Huan in the chaotic area before he came to this world


    The reason why he came together with Ao Lan was that Zu Tengfei wanted to know the identity of Ao Lan and Qin Huan at the beginning.


    Zu Tengfei was very happy when he learned that Ao Lan was going to kill Qin Huan, so he came all the way with Ao Lan so that he could see Ao Lan kill Qin Huan with his own eyes.


    What Zu Tengfei didn''t expect was that the reality was completely opposite to his imagination... Ao Lan was easily taken down by Qin Huan... How could Zu Tengfei be afraid of being stared at by Qin Huan at this time?


    "Ni Chen..." Qin Huan shouted fiercely. Ni Chen, who was standing not far away, looked at Qin Huan and Zu Tengfei, and vaguely guessed what he had found. Before Qin Huan finished his words, Ni Chen suddenly shouted, "Zu Tengfei, what are you doing? Come and sign a master servant contract with the little devil Lord and submit to the little devil Lord!"


    Ni Chen, who is cruel and ruthless, doesn''t have many friends. Zu Tengfei is one. He has the same extraordinary identity, the same dandy and the same age, which makes them friends.


    At this time, when he noticed the killing intention in Qin Huan''s eyes, Ni Chen grabbed Qin Huan''s mouth and asked Zu Teng to fly over and surrender.


    Master servant contract? Surrender? Little devil??


    Zu Tengfei stared round and looked at Ni Chen. He thought he had heard wrong and wanted to submit to others in front of so many fierce beasts??


    But then Ni Chen''s words shocked Zu Tengfei: "Tong crazy Wu and I have surrendered. If you don''t surrender, I''m afraid he will kill you!"


    Seeing that Zu Tengfei was unmoved, Ni Chen shouted again: "if you guessed correctly, Ao Lan has also surrendered!!"


    If the words before Ni Chen made Zu Tengfei a little confused, I don''t know why Ni Chen and Tong Fengwu would surrender, but the second sentence was like five thunders, which shocked Zu Tengfei.


    Ao Lan surrendered?


    The head of the eighty-one holy department was arrogant and ruthless, and the young people of the holy Department surrendered??


    Zu Tengfei looked at the fragments entering the world conditionally, and looked at Qin Huan with a gloomy face. Zu Tengfei was blank.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to die or surrender?" Ni Chen shouted again.


    Zu Tengfei''s brain was still blank, but he knew Ni Chen would not pit himself. After all, they played from childhood to childhood and hesitated. Zu Tengfei directly bent over and said, "Zu Tengfei is willing to surrender!"


    The fierce animals all around were in an uproar. Everyone stared at Zu Tengfei, and almost couldn''t believe their ears


    Although Zu Tengfei is not as famous as Ni Chen, the surname "zu" represents the five clawed ZuLong in the void... And the people of the holy Department of the five clawed ZuLong want to submit to the madman?


    All the fierce beasts looked at Zu Tengfei and Qin Huan. They were stunned and speechless.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his head and looked at Ni Chen coldly, then looked at Zu Tengfei and said, "since you surrender, kneel down!"


    Although Ni Chen didn''t know what he said to Zu Tengfei, since Zu Tengfei wanted to use surrender to resolve the disaster, Qin Huan would not save face for him. Either he would kneel down and surrender and die!


    The fierce beasts all around were in an uproar again.


    They couldn''t believe Zu Tengfei''s sudden surrender, but Qin Huan asked Zu Tengfei to kneel down


    Zu Tengfei trembled violently and his eyes almost burst out fire. He surrendered, mainly Ni Chen''s words. Otherwise, he would never recognize the Lord. Now, he surrendered, and Qin Huan asked him to kneel... It was a great shame for him!!


    He stared at Qin Huan angrily and said sternly, "kneel down? Just rely on..." before Zu Tengfei finished his words, Ni Chen suddenly appeared beside him, pressed him directly to the ground, whispered and shouted: "! Do you really think he dare not kill you? He comes from the divine and evil battlefield and is the young devil leader in the divine and evil period!! don''t kneel down yet!"


    Zu Tengfei was struck by lightning and his eyes were wide. He looked at Qin Huan, who looked indifferent in front of him. He was both shocked and frightened.


    If this sentence is said by others, Zu Tengfei will not believe it when he dies, but this sentence comes from Ni Chen, then there is only one possibility, that is, this person really comes from the God devil battlefield


    No wonder... No wonder there are six terrible beasts on him. No wonder he can get monkey immortal wine.


    After hesitating for three seconds, Zu Tengfei knelt down and said, "Zu Tengfei is willing to surrender!"


    The audience was silent, and all the fierce animals stared round. The inner shock made them only feel that all this was like a dream.

 Chapter 1566

    Qin Huan looked indifferent and signed a master servant contract with Zu Tengfei in front of hundreds of thousands of fierce beasts.


    After telling Tong crazy Wu that he was surprised if God came and told him, he reached one end of the square and sat down.


    According to Qin Huan''s original intention, he wanted to surrender this time. As for Zu Tengfei, Qin Huan''s original intention was to let Ni Chen teach Zu Tengfei a lesson. He didn''t want to kill him. Although Zu Tengfei had a festival with him, he didn''t commit a crime to death.


    However, he didn''t expect that Ni Chen would be wrong. Qin Huan took his plan.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about whether Zu Tengfei would bear grudges or not after he was subdued. With the status of gods and demons in the void, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about anything else. He just had to find a way to get the memory of the virtual shadow of gods, blood stones and demons. Only in this way could he control everything.


    When Qin Huan was sitting quietly with his eyes closed, the fierce animals around him looked at Qin Huan in fear, while Ni Chen took Zu Tengfei aside to talk about something. As for Ao Lan, he found a place to meditate with his knees crossed. It seemed that it would take some time to digest the sudden changes.


    The golden maned mouse appeared silently beside Qin Huan, proudly swept around the fierce animals and enjoyed their different eyes.


    As for Qin Sha, he curiously swept around the fierce animals and listened carefully to their comments. He had just gathered his mind and was very curious about the world.


    With the silent passage of time, the thick and distant voice is still ringing, which seems to lead the fierce beasts who can hear the voice in the whole chaotic secret place to this place.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan was not idle for three months. He had been observing the demons.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t want to observe the demons at this time. He fought with the demons for too long in the second level of illusion, and the demons'' extreme emotions such as darkness, violence and madness surprised Qin Huan.


    Today''s demons have grown to a very high point, and they are not growing all the time. Fortunately, there is the gate of heaven. Otherwise, Qin Huan is not sure that he can withstand the counterattack of demons.


    Qin Huan was not only worried about this. If he went on like this, he was afraid that zhentianmen would not be able to control the demons one day, and then


    So Qin Huan had to face up to the demons.


    ¡­¡­


    While Qin Huan was quietly observing and feeling the demons, the nine immortal regions, the ninth immortal region, Tianhe.


    Qin Huan stood beside the big stone not far from the ferry of the main city of Tianhe. His white hair danced with the wind. He looked at the fast flowing Tianhe and the stone nearby. He looked complex.


    Back then, I was drunk here and carved a wood carving of immortal worry free


    Thinking of xianwuyou, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Mingyue. According to the original plan, Qin Huan wanted to pursue Jiang Mingyue, but after that, he didn''t want to pursue his feelings, at least not in a short time.


    "Only the ninth immortal realm is left. When I finish the ninth immortal realm, I will go to find you." Qin Huan whispered.


    His plan was to take part in the God of war trial after he had traveled all over the ninth immortal realm and improved his strength to the extreme of fairyland. After that, Qin Huan would break through the Holy Land and enter the ghost realm of the void and blood sea to pick up his relatives and friends


    Although there is only a certain chance of resurrection in the ghost region, there will definitely be people in the ghost region. Qin Huan wanted to find them all


    Just


    Qin Huan could not help bending his body. The pain in his heart made him hum


    It''s just that he''s dead, he''s really dead!!!


    Qin Huan''s eyes were stained with blood red.


    Ji''s forgetting is not only the pain of Qin Huan, but also his demon!


    Qin Huan flew into the sky and fell into the Milky way.


    "In the past, master hehun said that there were people under the Dragon tyrant here... Are they in the Milky way?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qin Huan, who was meditating, heard Tong Kuang Wu''s voice: "little devil, you''re coming."


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at a group of people coming in from the edge of the square. Among them, two men and one woman were in the lead, both of them emitting a strong breath.


    Qin Huan looked at the man standing in the middle. Judging from his breath, this man was the most powerful, which made Qin Huan feel threatened.


    This person is seven feet tall, dressed in thin white clothes, has a handsome face, but does not lose dignity. From the appearance, he is not much different from other holy ministry demons, but if you feel it with your heart, you can find that his breath is much stronger than others.


    "It''s worthy of being the first purple mansion in the void." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. This surprised God was much stronger than other purple mansion, and even stronger than ye Kong, a heavy king in the past.


    When Qin Huan looked at him, a fierce beast ran to him and said something. He looked at Qin Huan with a look of surprise and examination in his eyes.


    At this time, Qin Huan stood up slowly, looked at Chen Jing, and said directly, "are you willing to submit to me?"


    The noisy square was silent for a moment. All the fierce animals looked at Qin Huan, and then looked at Pang Jingshen along Qin Huan''s eyes... When it was determined that it was Pang Jingshen, there was a continuous sound of cold air.


    "This... He made the surprised God surrender to him?"


    "Jing Shen... Is Jing Shen... The first Jing Shen in the purple mansion of the void domain!!"


    "This is the first purple house in the whole void domain, not the first purple house of a force. He wants to make Chen Jingshen surrender?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked by Qin Huan''s words. Although he had seen Zu Tengfei surrender with his own eyes before... It was amazing!


    Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen both looked forward to it. They were not shocked. After all, they recommended him to Qin Huan. They wanted to see how Qin Huan could make him obey him.


    As for the golden maned rat, he was as dull as a wooden chicken, and the whole person was a little messy.


    It''s amazing... It''s amazing!


    Zu Tengfei and Ao Lan looked strange. Somehow, they felt much better when they heard that Qin Huan wanted to frighten God to surrender.


    When the people were shocked, Chen Jingshen didn''t get angry, but looked at Qin Huan blandly and said faintly, "surrender? Young devil is joking? But it''s not funny."


    As the second most outstanding and purest demon in the eighty-one holy department in millions of years, his pride is integrated into the bone marrow. How can he submit to others?


    Looking at Qin Yufeng''s light cloud and light appearance, he surprised God and said indifferently: "I don''t know which sect''s young devil master is? My master is the evil Lord of the devil sect."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at him in shock.


    Demon God sect? Evil Lord of heaven??


    This amazing master is the strong one in the period of gods and demons???

 Chapter 1567

    People only know that Chen Jingshen is the first evil spirit in the purple mansion of the void domain. He is known as the most pure blood and top-notch qualification of the poor and strange holy department for millions of years, but they don''t know his successor.


    Now, he surprised God to explode the door, which shocked everyone.


    No one expected that Pang Jingshen would worship under the strong men in the period of gods and demons!!


    The news shocked all the fierce animals like thunder. Although all the holy demons knew that there were gods and Demons behind them, no one expected that someone would be valued by gods and demons.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he looked at Qin Huan indifferently, with a confident smile on his lips.


    A fierce beast told him that Qin Huan was probably a man in the period of gods and demons, but he was just surprised. He was not surprised. What he didn''t expect was that this man wanted to surrender himself


    If you take the initiative to make friends, Chen Jingshen is naturally willing, but wants to make himself surrender... Then he won''t give any good face. He directly reported to the school and asked Qin Huan to retreat.


    Others turned to Qin Huan with a strange look on their faces. Some people looked at Qin Huan playfully. Now, they wanted to see how Qin Huan ended.


    To be honest, Qin Huan''s strength and strength gave them a strong sense of oppression, especially Zu Tengfei''s kneeling down and surrender gave them a great shock!


    At this time, when he learned that Chen Jing was the disciple of the strong in the demon period, many fierce beasts wanted them to suppress Qin Huan''s arrogance.


    Qin Huan walked slowly to Jing Shen and said faintly, "demon God sect? Evil Lord of heaven?"


    He nodded proudly.


    "So what?" Qin Huan suddenly sneered and disappeared. He appeared again in front of the startled God. The chain contained the broken heaven and earth and roared away.


    Although Qin Huan was like a piece of white paper about the period of gods and demons, how could Qin Huan shrink back at this time?


    In addition, Qin Huan felt that he was an absolute demon in the divine blood stone. He was fierce because of his grumpy temper. Since he didn''t surrender, he would fight and surrender him!


    Many fierce beasts fell into a dull state.


    Feeling the vibration of the space and the loud noise echoing in their ears, they couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner. They thought Qin Huan would be afraid, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to do it directly.


    This... Made many fierce beasts speculate about Qin Huan''s identity


    Knowing the sect door that startles God, he dares to do it... Doesn''t he pay attention to the sect door that startles God?


    After thinking for a long time, everyone came to this answer.


    Only when he didn''t pay attention to the demon God sect, did he dare to attack Chen Jing God


    This made many fierce beasts wonder about Qin Huan''s origin. What was the identity of this unscrupulous, domineering and fierce young devil?


    Both Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen were excited. They couldn''t help thinking of Qin Huan''s previous words. The forces behind him were also the top words in the period of gods and Demons


    At this time, the little devil didn''t cheat them.


    As for the golden maned mouse, he was trembling with excitement, and Ao Lan and Zu Tengfei looked not as ugly as before, and even looked forward to it.


    meanwhile.


    When the chain roared fiercely, he shook his body and flew out of the fragments of the world. At the same time, he offered a black giant flag. At the moment when the giant flag was offered, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling broke out in the whole void, and a cold breath filled the world.


    There was a word "magic" on the black giant flag. When the God shook, the giant flag gushed out a rolling magic fog, which turned into a magic palm and roared to Qin Huan flying from the fragments of the world.


    Qin Huan felt extremely Yin when he was just out of bounds. The powerful crisis made Qin Yu sit like a needle and felt. Looking at the rapidly approaching devil''s palm, Qin Huan snorted coldly and threw away the chain in his hand fiercely.


    "Bang!" the chain is different from other weapons. It can imprison all forces. At the moment of touching the magic palm, the magic palm seems to feel something and retract rapidly.


    At the same time, Qin Huan held the chain in his left hand and threw out the spear in his right hand.


    At the moment when the spear broke away, Qin Huan fled into the space and appeared in front of him again.


    I am heaven!


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!


    In order to prevent him from escaping, Qin Huan used the mud sea to catch turtles.


    Now, with Qin Huan''s strength, he can catch turtles in the mud sea, which can make the whole area look like a quagmire.


    So when Chen Huan retreated to resist the spear, he was completely enveloped by the power of heaven. At this time, Qin Huan clasped the chain with both hands and threw it violently.


    "Pa!"


    The void burst, and the chain swept through the God with the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan''s attacks gave him a strong sense of crisis. Fortunately, he was also experienced in many wars and was instructed by the evil Lord. Both his reaction and strength exceeded that of other fierce beasts in the purple house.


    At this critical moment, he did not hesitate to offer a defensive shield to resist Qin Huan''s spear bombardment.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the spear bombarded the defense shield, Chen Jingshen''s body flew upside down, and two bone wings suddenly appeared on his back, flying towards the other side like lightning,


    But the following Tianwei and space turned into a mire, which made his action stagnant.


    Before he could react, the chain came fiercely.


    "Bang!" the shield that has been resisting burst instantly, and the chain attack on the armor that startles God like a beast


    Although the frightful armor shines, it can''t resist the roar of the chain.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the earth shaking noise, the startled God sprayed blood and flew back directly.


    Qin Huan pursued him quickly. He waved the chain again and tried to wrap him up. Once he was wrapped up, he would kill him anyway.


    At this time, Chen Jing had already regarded Qin Huan as a great enemy. When he flew upside down, he directly urged the bone wings, which was as fast as lightning, and opened Qin Huan''s chains.


    In the face of such a powerful Qin Huan, Chen Jingshen no longer had any hands left. He waved the giant flag in his hand and said angrily, "the ninth demon God, come out!"


    With the roar of the God, the huge flag demon gas rolled, and half of the void was occupied in less than three breath time, as if an immortal demon was going to be born.


    "Ow!"


    With the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, a dark shadow suddenly appeared in the rolling magic Qi.


    The shadow sat in the devil''s spirit. His presence made the pressure in the void erupt again, forming a storm sweeping Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan had to slow down to fly to the frightening Qin Huan.


    "Die!"


    Chen Jingshen roared again and waved the giant flag to kill Qin Huan.


    If Qin Huan was in the period of gods and demons before, he was awed and just resisted the Lord, then now he has moved his intention of killing, because he also felt his intention of killing from Qin Huan''s attack. In that case, why would he stay?


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of Dugu Aotian, the dark figure suddenly stood up and slapped Qin Huan.


    In an instant, a huge evil palm appeared on Qin Huan''s head and directly pressed down on Qin Huan Gai.


    With the fall of the magic palm, the void burst layer by layer.


    Qin Huan, who was under the devil''s palm, suddenly looked up and felt the deadly crisis in his eyes. He shouted angrily, "stop the gate of heaven!"


    Tianmen town can stop all evil demons and crooked ways, heart demons can stop, and this demon can also stop!!

 Chapter 1568

    At the beginning, Qin Huan used the gate of heaven to restrain the demons at the second level of the fantasy world. Otherwise, it would not be possible for Qin Huan to get out of the fantasy array alive, and the demons would devour Qin Huan.


    Now, the demons in the giant flag were very powerful. Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the Tianmen gate.


    The Tianmen gate of the town, which is arranged with extremely fierce force, is colorful and emits holy light. It is particularly conspicuous in this endless void.


    When the Zhentian gate appeared, the devil''s palm was less than ten feet above Qin Huan''s head. At the moment when the devil''s palm was about to fall on Qin Huan''s head, the Zhentian gate suddenly showed a holy light. The light soared rapidly and floated over Qin Huan like a hot sun.


    "Hum!"


    A muffled hum came from the giant flag. The devil''s palm was forcibly cut off and floated motionless over Qin Huan.


    The original tumbling magic Qi all returned to the giant flag, and the huge flag instantly recovered its peace.


    Chen Jing, who holds the giant flag, was stunned. Over the years, he has been invincible. Even in the face of the first and second level of the king''s territory, he is not afraid, and what does he rely on?


    It is undoubtedly a giant flag in his hand.


    This giant flag is a weapon of the demon period given to him by his master. It is sealed with a powerful demon God. He has established certain contact with the demon God in recent years and can use the power of the demon God.


    But what surprised him was that the little demon lord cut off the demon God''s palm


    However, what surprised God didn''t know was that this hand was not cut off by the zhentianmen gate, but by the demon God himself, because if he didn''t cut off the magic palm, he would be sucked out of the giant flag and suppressed under the giant gate!!


    "Is this the means in the period of gods and demons?" the fierce beasts in the fragments of the world were shocked and whispered.


    When he was stunned, the dull sound burst, and the chain broke the armor on him, winding him like a poisonous snake.


    In an instant, Chen Jingshen''s strength disappeared. He was so shocked that he couldn''t help struggling. He could only watch Qin Huan walk slowly, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at the huge door above Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan went to Jing Shen, looked at him and said calmly, "surrender or die! You have ten seconds to think about it."


    All the fierce beasts in the fragments of the world held their breath. They all looked at Chen Jingshen and Qin Huan. They were shocked and speechless. No one thought that Chen Jingshen, the first in the purple house of the void domain, had been defeated.


    However, no one thinks that the power of startling God is not good. After all, even the fierce beasts can feel the power contained in the magic palm emerging from the giant flag in the world.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the terrible devil''s palm was restrained by a door


    At this time, hearing Qin Huan''s words, all the fierce beasts held their breath and waited for Chen Jing''s answer.


    They can''t help but imagine whether they will choose to surrender or die in the face of such a state... What is certain is that they all choose to surrender. After all, this is not the time to be proud.


    As for the little devil Lord''s dare to kill him... The fierce beasts didn''t think about it. After all, the little devil Lord was in the period of gods and demons. Even if he killed him, the poor holy department didn''t dare to do anything.


    He was shocked and his pupils narrowed. Looking at Qin Huan, who looked indifferent, he was struggling. He would rather die than surrender, but now he had no resistance.


    If you really die... Then, even if you are outstanding, how against the sky, you will disappear with your death


    It''s not easy to get the attention of the demon enhancer. I still have a great future. Even, I can go to the demon world one day... If I die like this


    But if you surrender


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "I choose to surrender!" before Qin Huan finished, Pang Jingshen bowed his head. After struggling for a long time, Pang Jingshen chose to surrender.


    One is that the other party is from the period of gods and demons, and his surrender is not disgraceful. The other... He surrender first. When he leaves the chaotic secret territory, he will immediately start to find his master and see what the little demon master comes from!


    The ferocious beasts in the fragments of the world were relieved, and the choice of surprised God did not surprise them.


    Qin Huan''s strength went deep into every fierce beast''s heart and surprised God. After all, he was a man in the period of gods and demons.


    As for Ao Lan and Zu Tengfei, they felt happy and had no intention of holding back.


    After he recognized the Lord, Qin Huan looked at the huge flag in his hand and said indifferently, "take back the magic palm." then he took back the magic power of zhentianmen and walked towards the fragments of the world.


    To be honest, Qin Huan also had a crush on the giant flag. If he didn''t surrender, Qin Huan would kill him and seize it. But now that he had surrendered, Qin Huan had no reason to rob the slaves.


    After returning to the fragments of the world, all the fierce beasts made way for Qin Huan.


    This time, Qin Huan tried his best to frighten the gods and shocked all the fierce beasts present. From today on, it is only a matter of time before the name of the little demon lord is shocked.


    Returning to his original position, Qin Huan sat down and began to sort out his departure from the void and chaos.


    This time, although he consolidated his identity as the little demon lord, it also brought a crisis.


    After he left the chaotic area, he will certainly go to find his master. At that time, if he can''t get the memory of the virtual shadow of the God blood stone, God and devil, his identity is likely to be revealed.


    This level must be experienced whether you accept it or not. As long as you pass this level, you are not the little demon lord, but also the little demon lord.


    Therefore, during this time, Qin Huan quickly integrated the memory of gods, demons and virtual shadows.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge divine blood stone and found that there was no change in the three figures. Qin Huan would not make up his mind about the huge divine blood stone for the time being.


    After all, these three figures seem to interfere rashly in some kind of confrontation, for fear that they will break the balance.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could only start with the other six divine blood stones this time.


    And the devil who can hold down the God behind the surprised God... I''m afraid it''s only the great God blood stone obtained from the magic meteorite forest.


    "Eh!" Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at the great God blood stone.


    He suddenly found that there had been subtle changes in the virtual shadow of the gods and Demons... His facial features showed up at an unknown time


    Just as Qin Huan was about to look carefully, a voice came from his ear: "little devil, this is the demon Chu Qiansheng Department Chu jiushe I recommended..."


    "Little devil..."


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, but saw Tong crazy Wu and Ni Chen standing aside. Behind them were several fierce beasts and demons with nervous faces


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally he understood what he meant. Then he said indifferently, "come and recognize the Lord one by one." before his words fell, Qin Huan looked around at the fierce beast demons and said indifferently: "all the demons of the eighty-one holy department can submit to me. As for others, those who can hurt children''s crazy martial arts can also submit to me."


    "Thirteen evil spirits will be born among you!" Qin Huan said gently.


    Tongkuangwu and Nichen''s faces were stiff.


    PS: I''ve been delayed today. There''s another watch in the evening. It''s said that two more people are going to cut??

 Chapter 1569

    Qin Huan only asked them to recommend some highly qualified people to become thirteen evil spirits... But he didn''t expect that Qin Yuguang would accept other evil beasts and thirteen evil spirits would be born among them.


    What does that mean?


    If you want to be thirteen evil spirits, you need to stand out from these fierce beasts.


    Since Qin Huan accepted Ao Lan and Jing Shen, Tong kuanwu and Ni Chen had no doubt about Qin Huan''s identity. They believed that Qin Huan was a man in the period of gods and demons, and his identity was extraordinary.


    Therefore, they wanted to be the thirteen evil spirits mentioned by Qin Huan. They thought that evil spirits were a certainty. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would accept so many people now


    Tong Fengwu is lucky that he is sure, but Ni Chen


    And the golden maned mouse is more anxious than Tong crazy Wu and Ni Chen


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, he trembled. Although he didn''t know what the devil was, he heard that Qin Huan wanted to recruit others, which made the golden maned mouse impatient.


    When these fierce beasts surrender, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to follow Qin Huan in the future, which makes the golden maned mouse worried. If this goes on, he will be abandoned by the little demon lord sooner or later.


    "What to do? What to do? If there is no fierce beast to surrender..." the golden maned mouse stamped his feet anxiously and looked at the fierce beast in front from time to time.


    But just as the golden maned mouse was thinking, the next sound made him dumbfounded


    "Shutu holy Department of Shaozu Tushan river is willing to submit to the little demon lord..."


    "Disaster fighting holy Department..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the voices, the golden maned mouse was completely desperate. His small eyes were crazy and unwilling. In his opinion, it was his luck to recognize Qin Huan as the main player. Therefore, he would never miss this opportunity easily.


    And more ferocious beasts are watching. After all, many of them are used to being superior. Now let them put down their pride and surrender. It takes a time to convince themselves.


    However, when more and more people took the initiative to surrender to Qin Huan, many fierce beasts couldn''t sit still. Especially when they knew that there were gods and Demons behind most of the major forces, they wanted to recognize Qin Huan as the main force.


    For a moment, all these 81 holy demons took the initiative to recognize the Lord. Such a scene is extremely rare in the long river of history.


    Three days later.


    Nearly 300 of the eighty-one holy demons who took the initiative to surrender to Qin Huan, and the rest wanted to surrender, but not all the eighty-one holy demons began to challenge Tong crazy Wu


    After the tongkuang Wuqiang force suppressed several fierce beasts, other fierce beasts dared not challenge rashly.


    And those who dare to challenge, their strength is extraordinary!


    While many fierce beasts were trying to figure out, Qin Huan arranged a barrier eye array and a sound insulation array, and then closed his eyes and meditated.


    It was not a temporary decision to suddenly collect a large number of fierce animals this time. On the way before, Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen recommended others and said 13 places. They didn''t want to arouse their doubt.


    Now, everything has become a fixed number, and all the fierce animals are no longer in doubt. Then Qin Huan will no longer have scruples.


    For him now, the more people he accepts, the better, which is more beneficial to his next plan.


    Of course, Qin Huan understood that no matter how many people he collected now, he could not help him in a short time. After all, these people are not in power yet.


    However, these people are more like a line for Qin Huan, a line that can communicate with the strong behind them.


    "Even if I can prove that I am a man in the period of gods and demons, it is not enough to make the forces behind them surrender..." Qin Huan took a deep breath, although he was sure to integrate the memory of the virtual shadow of gods and demons.


    But this is the most important thing for the major forces in the void domain. If you really want these forces to fear, then... You need the strength to fear them


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at the stone steps ahead. Maybe he became the ninth son of the chaotic domain and the real leader of the chaotic domain. He could stand firm in the void domain!


    Therefore, the ninth son of chaos, he is bound to win!


    After suppressing his thoughts, Qin Huan began to look at the largest divine blood stone.


    Compared with before, the virtual shadow of gods and demons in the divine blood stone can see the five senses clearly.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at it carefully. Although he closed his eyes, Qin Huan felt like an ant when he looked at it.


    It seems that the majesty of the whole heaven and earth is integrated into this face.


    "What a dignified face!" Qin Huan''s heart jumped. At this time, he was not comparable in the past. He could make him feel like an ant. It can be seen how terrible the dignity contained in this face.


    "Is this the reason for absorbing the blood of the gods and demons in the pit?" Qin Huan stared at the virtual shadow of the gods and Demons and whispered in his heart. He looked at the blood of the gods and demons in the black pot not far away and thought whether it should be absorbed by the divine blood stone.


    But Qin Huan was worried that he could not control it after the God blood stone was absorbed. At that time, not only all his efforts were wasted, but also trouble would be caused.


    "The divine blood stone has reached a bottleneck now. After breaking through this bottleneck, I am pregnant with the holy power of the divine soul." Qin Huan said secretly.


    According to the description of the soul Sutra, there is a little soul in the holy power of the soul. The more the holy power of the soul is absorbed by the residual soul, the more the fusion will be. At that time, the memory of the residual soul can be obtained.


    Therefore, what Qin Huan had to do now was to let the ghosts and Demons absorb their holy power.


    Then.


    After Qin Huan determined that no one dared disturb him, he took out the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and Demons and entered it. In the stone tablet space, Qin Huan took out the great God blood stone and the black pot.


    With the black pot, Qin Huan poured a little demon blood on the great God blood stone.


    As soon as the blood of the gods and Demons touched the great God blood stone, it was sucked into the air.


    Qin Huan poured a full tenth of it before he took back the black pot and the great God blood stone and left the stone tablet space.


    "Those demon blood should be able to break through the bottleneck?" Qin Huan muttered. The demon blood in the black pot contains great power. Qin Huan didn''t want to absorb all the blood to the great God blood stone.


    One was reluctant. The other was that Qin Huan was worried that the divine blood stone would absorb too much, and it would be more difficult for the divine soul and holy power to integrate into it. Therefore, even if he had to absorb it, he had to observe it first.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless because it was related to his identity as a demon.


    Then Qin Huan began to observe the fierce beasts fighting with Tong Kuang Wu. He had to say that there were really several people with extraordinary strength. Although they were not as good as Tong Kuang Wu, they were not much worse. They were materials that could be made.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan has collected more than 500 fierce beasts. They are either of extraordinary status or strength.


    On this day, the sound echoing in the sky suddenly stopped, and the array light curtain covering the stone steps in front disappeared.


    Many fierce beasts can''t wait to fly towards the stone steps


    It is suspected that the dispute between the nine sons of the chaotic domain has officially begun!!

 Chapter 1570

    Qin Huan did not hurry to climb the stone steps, but observed below.


    If this is the dispute between the nine sons of the random domain, it is not so simple to become the ninth son of the random domain. Therefore, boarding early is the same as boarding late.


    Qin Huan didn''t get on the stairs, and the other beasts who were under his command didn''t hurry to get on the stairs. They all looked at Qin Huan. It wasn''t because Qin Huan didn''t speak. They didn''t dare to climb the stone steps. They wanted to see Qin Huan''s attitude and guess what was going on on on the stone steps.


    As for the golden maned mouse, he came directly to Qin Huan and looked like he was escorting Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were always on the stone steps. He found that after many fierce beasts climbed the stone steps, their speed slowed down. Most of them were within the hundred floors, while others were moving slowly.


    Of course, there are many fierce beasts advancing rapidly all the way and soon left many fierce beasts behind.


    "I don''t know what the stone steps tested," Qin Huan said secretly. Then he walked directly to the stone steps.


    Other fierce beasts followed.


    "Well?"


    Qin Huan, who had just stepped on the stone steps, was not only stunned. He did feel a faint threat all over his body, but it could be ignored for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was thinking about what the stone steps were testing.


    "Mood? Or strength?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart, which not only accelerated the speed.


    There were ten thousand layers of stone steps. When Qin Huan stepped on the stone steps, someone was two thousand layers away, but Qin Huan took a few steps slowly, turned into a dark shadow and rushed up directly.


    The whole stone steps seemed to him as if they did not exist.


    The fierce beasts in the rear looked at Qin Huan. After he soon disappeared into the sea of clouds, they were stunned. Some fierce beasts comforted themselves directly: "he is the young demon master in the period of gods and Demons..."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan successfully reached the top of the mountain. Standing on the top of the mountain surrounded by clouds, Qin Huan frowned slightly. It was so simple that Qin Huan didn''t feel much pressure at all.


    However, Qin Huan was not surprised. After all, he improved his strength and state of mind to the extreme in the dreamland for thousands of years.


    Qin Huan stared at the nine chains in front of him. The other end of the chain disappeared into the sea of clouds. People couldn''t see what the other end of the chain was like.


    "The nine chains, the nine sons of chaos... Do these nine chains correspond to the nine sons of chaos?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    After looking carefully, Qin Huan could not see any clue. He simply chose the middle chain and flew over.


    Standing on the chain, Qin Huan felt a powerful pressure, but for Qin Huan, it was nothing. Qin Huan ran along the chain.


    Qin Huan saw the other end of the chain, but it was connected to a mountain. Qin Huan stepped down from the chain and stepped onto the top of the mountain,


    As soon as he stepped into the top of the mountain, the scene ahead changed rapidly. Before Qin Huan could react, a terrible force swept through his body.


    Qin Huan wanted to sacrifice weapons, but he found that his divine sense could not penetrate into the naxu ring. Qin Huan had to protect his whole body with extremely fierce strength.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan was shocked and hit on the array light curtain enveloping here.


    After the earthquake, Qin Huan forced himself to hold down his body and pressed down the boiling blood. His bones roared in unison, and he turned around and blew out a fist.


    Supernatural powers collapse!


    Now, with the growth of Qin Huan''s strength, the power of his magic power has also increased greatly. The power of his fist is enough to break the space.


    A punch burst out colorful light, just like a colorful meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    With the dull sound, the person who attacked him flew upside down like a meteorite and hit the light curtain. His chest had been sunken and blood was pouring out of his mouth.


    At that moment, Qin Huan looked cold and began to practice the magic tactics!


    When Qin Huan began to step into the top of the mountain, he was in a dark hall made of huge stones in the northernmost part of the chaotic area.


    Although this hall is in chaos, no more than nine people know this hall!


    The hall is empty. There are eight monks sitting right above. Behind these eight monks is a black stone seat. The stone seat is three feet tall and magnificent. There are many patterns carved on it. These patterns include fierce animals, monks and strange things. It looks very special.


    At this time, there were thirteen light curtains in the center of the hall. Among them, a light curtain was emerging, and the stone steps were being climbed by a dense number of fierce animals.


    In another light curtain, nine chains appeared, and the rest appeared on a separate top of the mountain. One of the top of the mountain stood motionless, which was Qin Huan.


    "The trial of the ninth son of chaos has finally begun. Do you think the ninth son of chaos will be born this time?" said the leftmost one of the eight monks sitting in front of the stone seat.


    "Difficult!" an old man said indifferently.


    "If you want to be the ninth son of chaos, you need to go through nine wars. According to the trial rules, the first war is to challenge the eighth son of chaos, and the second world war is to challenge the seventh and eighth son of chaos. By analogy, you need to defeat the eight of us to reach the eighth war... No one can do this." a middle-aged man turned his head and looked at the rickety old man sitting in the middle, There was a touch of awe and fear in his eyes.


    "Even if we beat the eight of us... Well, the ninth war... Ha ha, I dare say that no one can win. Alas, I don''t know why the trial of the ninth son of random domain is so difficult..." another monk sighed.


    If there is a fierce beast who has been in the chaotic area for many years, I''m afraid I can recognize that these eight people are the eight sons of the chaotic area.


    "Everything is possible. Don''t forget that the challenger is facing us in the same realm... And the first challenger is only the five fold purple mansion, but he can ignore the stone steps and chains. It can be seen that his strength is at the peak of the five fold purple mansion." the famous old man in White said indifferently.


    "Hehe, we are the five heavies in the purple mansion..." a golden friar smiled indifferently, but before he finished his words, he stopped suddenly. He suddenly looked up at the light curtain where Qin Huan was, but found that Qin Huan had taken steps and stepped on a chain in front of him.


    "How could it be!!" the monk was shocked.


    "Just win? How long is it?" other people also noticed Qin Huan in the light curtain, showing an incredible look. They turned their heads to the friar in gold.


    "It''s impossible. Although this son is Zifu Wuzhong, I was invincible in Zifu when I was in Zifu Wuzhong!!!" the gold robed friar whispered.

 Chapter 1571

    The other seven monks in the hall still looked calm. The old man in White said calmly, "this son''s strength is not weaker than you. It''s normal to win the first battle."


    "Old four, how many battles do you think he can get through?" another monk looked at the old man in white and asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I can break through the third war at most, and the fourth war... Few people can break through!" the old man in white thought a little and replied.


    Other monks in the hall were thoughtful and deeply agreed with the old man in white.


    It''s the limit to break through the third war. The fourth war... Is impossible.


    After all, the eight of them are almost invincible in any realm. It is the limit for one person to compete with three, and it is impossible for one person to compete with four... Because any one of them can compete with ten or even a hundred people!


    In fact, they were relieved when they agreed. To be honest, although the dispute over the ninth son of the chaos area was very difficult, it was just what they wanted.


    Because once the ninth son appears, then... It means that the Lord of chaos will be born among the nine sons of chaos. At that time, it will undoubtedly break the current balance and let them fight with each other


    To be honest, they are not sure yet. To be exact, they dare not start with the three in the middle, especially the first son of chaos!


    Qin Huan was already on the chain when the eight sons of the chaos area were thinking about each other in the hall.


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan found that the mountain had eight chains. He thought while walking.


    "First nine, now eight, then seven?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "So, in the end, there will be only one chain left? And I... Have to go through nine battles?" Qin Huan said secretly. Soon, Qin Huan reached the other end of the chain.


    As Qin Huan guessed, it was still a mountain top. With his previous experience, Qin Yu was ready when he reached the mountain top this time. He was covered with fierce force and five kinds of fierce beast rules.


    "Buzz!"


    Just as Qin Huan stepped into the top of the mountain, a buzzing sound exploded. Before Qin Huan could see clearly, a huge axe with dark light cut his back!


    Even though the extremely fierce force and five rules were added, the power contained in this axe was extremely terrible, which broke the rules of Qin Huan and stood on the defense shield formed by the extremely fierce force.


    "Bang!"


    The shield also burst, and an axe fell on Qin Huan''s back, which made Qin Huan''s back open. Fortunately, Xuanwu rules were engraved on the back bones to resist the terrible axe, otherwise Qin Huan''s body would be cut in two by the axe.


    "I *!" Qin Yuqiang, who flew upside down, endured severe pain and scolded in his heart.


    Qin Huan could not use weapons before, but he didn''t want to use weapons in the Second World War. When he flew upside down, Qin Huan directly sacrificed his chains and swept away.


    But at that moment, Qin Huan suddenly grabbed a huge sword and cut it fiercely


    "Two people?" Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were two people in the Second World War, and they both used weapons!


    "I am heaven!"


    "Catch turtles in the mud sea!"


    "Star kill array!"


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to use three kinds of magic powers. With a wave of the chain, he threw it at the monk with a huge axe as his weapon. At the same time, Qin Huan offered a war spear to resist the huge sword above.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The harsh sound of the intersection of several gold and iron cuts through the space.


    The giant sword above was extremely powerful. Although the spear could resist it, the surging strength was as strong as heaven and earth. Qin Huan''s hands were almost broken and his feet were trapped in the top.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan didn''t forget to fight back. The heaven forbidding rules came out fiercely and wrapped his hands around the giant knife.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at him. He pulled the chain back quickly and swept across the monk with a huge axe again.


    "Bang!"


    The chain broke through the air attack, swept over the axe, and the surging power contained hit the axe.


    The monk with the huge axe burst his hands, and his powerful power pushed him to fly in an instant. However, he was also a veteran. When he retreated, he was radiant and generous. He forced his fierce strength into his hands and waved an axe again.


    But just then, the chain hit again.


    "Bang!"


    The axe hit the chain again. Just as the friar was flying upside down, a scarlet spear suddenly appeared and suddenly exploded on the Friar''s chest.


    However, the friar wore armor and was not of low grade. He did not burst to resist the spear, but the powerful power contained in the spear pushed the friar away.


    Just as the friar flew upside down, the chain swept again.


    The monk looked calm and didn''t pay attention to the chain. Although the chain was powerful, his armor defense was very strong. Even if the chain was powerful, it would only smash the armor at most.


    But besides this armor, he has other defensive weapons


    "Boom!!"


    When the friar thought calmly, the chain wound it like a poisonous snake, and the friar changed suddenly according to his calm look. He only felt that all his strength had disappeared!


    What''s going on?


    The friar was appalled.


    But before he could think more, Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of him, holding the burial cone in his hand, and stabbed into the monk''s suffering without expression.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to crush his bitter sea, the friar disappeared.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and turned to look at the monk who was entangled by the heaven ban rules. His eyebrows frowned more tightly. Qin Huan found that the monk was the one he had killed in the first war!


    "Taoist friend, can you tell me what trial practice this is?" Qin Huan stared at the friar.


    The friar stared at Qin Huan and did not finish. Seeing this, Qin Huan waved his right hand and flew out of the burial cone. The friar disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the scene in front of him changed and returned to the top of the mountain. Qin Huan looked around and looked frightened. He had obviously hurt his back... But now... His whole body was safe.


    "Isn''t that true?" Qin Huan was shocked. He looked at his hands again and found that the chain was gone. Qin Huan quickly went into the naxu ring and found that all the weapons were in the naxu ring.


    "This... What is this means?" Qin Huan was shocked, that is to say, everything before was not true!


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan whispered, everything before was too real... How could it be illusory?


    Is this... The means of the gods and demons?


    Qin Huan looked uncertain. He couldn''t help thinking of the thousand year dreamland of the second pass of the tomb keeper.


    "Devil! What kind of state is that?" Qin Huan took a deep breath. Such means exceeded Qin Huan''s understanding. You know, Qin Huan is not comparable in the past. Now his vision and experience are not low.


    But this amazing figure still opened his eyes.


    Qin Huan looked forward. As he had guessed, there were only seven chains ahead


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Instead of going immediately, he sat down and sank into the naxu ring.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he was immersed in the naxu ring, the hall made of huge stones on the back of Luan Yu was silent. Except for the three elders sitting in the middle who didn''t open their eyes, the other five people showed incredible color!


    "How long did it take?" the gold friar said in a low voice.


    "One hundred and twenty-eight interest!"

 Chapter 1572

    One hundred and twenty-eight!


    One hundred and twenty-eight breath time defeated the eighth son and the seventh son of chaos, which made the five people who opened their eyes in the hall show an incredible color.


    In particular, the seventh and eighth sons of the random region know their own strength like the back of their hands. Even in the five levels of the purple house, they can definitely defeat ten top friars of the purple house, and are not afraid of even one level of the upper king''s realm.


    But I didn''t expect that both were defeated by this man.


    "When was such an evil spirit born in the void?" the friar in gold whispered. Because the light curtain could only see the scene and could not hear the sound, they did not hear the discussion about Qin Huan in the square.


    "This man''s strength is really strong, but it''s a pity that he can''t see the scene during the battle. Otherwise, I''d like to see how he defeated me." a middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would surely recognize that the middle-aged man was the man with the axe in World War II!


    "Do you think he wants to pass the third level... Or even the fifth level?" the man in gold asked.


    "The more you get to the back, the more difficult it is. It''s too early to say anything!" said the old man in white.


    ¡­¡­


    When the eight sons of the chaos area in the hall were amazed, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge had sunk into the Heavenly Sword in the naxu ring.


    "Elder, have you figured it out?" Qin Huan''s divine sense condensed into a voice and passed it into the Heavenly Sword.


    Qin Huan felt that there were still too few weapons available in the Second World War. Although chains and spears were powerful, they could not be controlled and could only be used as ordinary weapons.


    In the next battle, if you guessed correctly, I''m afraid you will face the encirclement and suppression of three people. At that time, the probability of victory will be lower and lower.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to surrender Tiandao before that. Then, he would be more confident!


    "Devil, it''s not a sacrifice, but let Tiandao recognize you!" the weak voice of the spirit echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although his heart was shaken, he was not moved. He said coldly, "in that case, elder, I don''t blame me. Even if you want to sacrifice, you have to refine you."


    Qin Huan used a chain to wrap Tiantian Dao every time these days. At this time, he didn''t know whether it was useful for Tiantian Dao''s soul, but now Qin Huan had no other choice but to do so.


    "Wait a minute!" just as Qin Huan was about to recover his divine consciousness, he heard the weak sound of the spirit.


    Qin Huan said plainly, "have you figured it out?"


    "Possessed, thirty-three drops of spirit blood essence are sacrifice, but the sacrifice is not as simple as you think. If you can''t believe me, you can paint your blood all over the sky knife to see if such sky knife can recognize you!" the weak voice of the soul said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. After repeated speculation, he took out the Tiandao. Without saying a word, he cut his wrist with the Tiandao, and colorful blood gushed out. In an instant, he dyed the Tiandao colorful.


    Tiandao swallowed Qin Huan''s blood quickly. A moment later, the virtual shadow battle method composed of 33 grooves on the handle of Tiandao gave a faint light.


    Under Qin Huan''s gaze, the blood stained with Tiandao suddenly condensed sharply. Finally, it all gathered in the bottom three of the thirty-three grooves.


    It looks as if three colorful beads are embedded in the groove.


    "What a magical weapon." Qin Huan stared at the blood beads in the groove of Tiandao. He was not only amazed, but also felt it carefully. Qin Huan found that he had really established a certain relationship with Tiandao, but it was not close.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan''s divine sense went deep into the Heavenly Sword.


    Qin Huan didn''t wait to speak, but he heard the weak voice of the soul: "Congratulations, demon, you have unlocked three seals!"


    At this time, the soul was very weak, but his inner surprise could not be calmed for a long time. He didn''t expect that someone had untied the three seals today, which made the soul regret.


    If... If you continue to insist before, maybe... This person will really drop 33 drops of divine soul blood essence


    Unfortunately, I''m too weak. If I''m still entangled by the terrible chain, I''m afraid it will disappear!


    As a last resort, he told Qin Huan that he was approved by Tiandao in this way.


    As Qin Huan guessed, thirty-three drops of spirit blood essence are indeed sacrifices and can get the power of Tiandao. However, in this way, Tiandao takes the initiative. It depends on Tiandao.


    Moreover, at that time, Qin Huan''s life and death were under the control of the soul.


    Tiandao is different from other weapons because it is forged by the way of heaven. Therefore, Tiandao has its own "spirit". This spirit is not the soul of the sword, but the "spirit" carried when forged by the way of heaven. It can also be called the spirit of the way of heaven, but not all.


    Because of this spirit, the heaven knife is not the soul has the final say, but the sky''s sword.


    In order to prevent Tiandao from being dusty, the strong man who forged Tiandao used the method of sacrifice, so that some people who can''t get the "spirit" recognition of Tiandao can also get the power of Tiandao.


    Just like the dragon bully before, in fact, he was not recognized by the "spirit" of Tiandao. He obtained the power of Tiandao by sacrificing, and his life and death were under the control of the soul of the sword.


    This time, the sword soul wanted to lure Qin Huan to sacrifice, but Qin Huan saw through it.


    Because of the extremely terrible confinement force of the chain, the blade soul that had been badly damaged but not healed was imprisoned... And because of the injury, the condensed blade soul was also slowly lax.


    Over the years, it has reached the limit that the blade soul can support. If it continues, it is very likely to turn into nothingness.


    So this time, Qin Huan had to tell Qin Huan how to get Tiandao''s approval with blood.


    According to the calculation of the soul of the sword, Qin Huan should not succeed. Few people in the whole void could succeed. At that time, when he was luring Qin Huan to sacrifice, he didn''t expect that Qin Huan not only succeeded, but also untied three seals


    You know, in the past, it was rare to untie the three seals for the first time, and only one of the previous masters of Tiandao untied the five seals for the first time, and the two untied the four seals, but that was the existence of God and devil!


    "Three seals?" Qin Huan looked at the three blood beads embedded in the groove at the bottom of the sky knife. Did each blood bead represent a seal?


    "What''s the use of these three seals? How much power can I exert?" Qin Huan waved his heavenly sword and asked in surprise.


    "It''s indescribable. Those who should rob can try first." the voice of the sword soul sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "What do you call me? The robber?"


    PS: the whole country is celebrating and happy National Day. In order to be grateful, the heroic ancestors who exchanged blood for great rivers and mountains. Today, the old man lives at home and writes code words. As much as possible.

 Chapter 1573

    Qin Huan was acutely aware of the change of the name of the sword soul, and looked surprised.


    "Yes, everyone who is recognized by Tiandao will have a robbery, so generally speaking, the person who is in charge of Tiandao will be called the one who should be robbed." the weak voice of the blade soul said.


    "What robbery?" Qin Huan whispered. He suddenly felt that he was too rash. He asked him to approve before he understood the Dao.


    "I don''t know. The people who should rob are different." the soul of the knife said.


    "Has anyone ever survived this disaster?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Yes!" answered the soul.


    However, the soul of the sword didn''t tell Qin Huan that the people who had survived the robbery were immortal demons in the period of gods and demons. Countless evil demons died under the robbery of the sword that day!


    The reason why he didn''t tell Qin Huan was that he didn''t bother to explain to Qin Huan. Anyway, it won''t be long before the Lord will change again.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It was good for someone to pass. Then Qin Huan looked at the seven chains in front of him, stroked Tiandao, pondered for a moment, took Tiandao back to accept Xujie, and stepped on the chain.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of the threat that enveloped him in the chain. Soon, Qin Huan reached the other end of the chain, hesitated a little, wrapped his body with fierce force, and Qin Huan stepped into the top of the mountain.


    Qin Huan was the first one to try to sacrifice Tiandao when he stepped into the top of the mountain, but Qin Huan wondered that he could not send weapons this time, so he had to try the power of Tiandao in the next war.


    To be honest, without using weapons... Qin Huan is not afraid of anyone, no matter how pure their blood is, Qin Huan is not afraid. After all, he is crazy!


    "Boom!"


    As Qin Huan guessed, he was facing three people this time, two of whom were two in World War II!


    In the face of the three people''s roaring, Qin Huan was under more pressure, but he was not afraid of being crazy and evil. He directly began to practice the magic war method!


    When Qin Huan fought with the three men, he was in the North Hall of the chaos area.


    "You said the third war, how long will it take?" the friar in gold couldn''t help asking.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid I would ask him how long he insisted, but after seeing Qin Huan''s first two wars, he guessed that Qin Huan had a good chance of passing the third war.


    "At least an hour," said the seventh son of the chaotic area.


    "An hour? You think highly of this son." another burly monk who never spoke indifferently said. He was full of blood and powerful. He was the sixth son of chaos.


    Qin Huan was among those who fought this time.


    Others were silent and felt justified.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan, standing on the third mountain, suddenly moved. He looked around and stepped directly on one of the six chains in front of him.


    The five people who opened their eyes in the hall were stunned, especially the sixth son of the chaotic area, whose eyes were round and showed an unbelievable color.


    "How could it be? It''s only half an hour. How did he do it?" the sixth son of random domain said in surprise. The previous two wars were over, but the third war has Zifu''s five heavy self. With the seventh and eighth sons of random domain, how could he lose in half an hour?


    "What''s the origin of this son? Such an evil spirit can never be born in the whole void. Is it because of the training of gods and demons?"


    "By the way, the weapon this son took out before... Is the demon heavy sword?"


    "Tianmo heavy sabre? Isn''t it in the Manlong holy department? Is this son from the Manlong holy department?"


    "The barbarian dragon holy Department has produced such a monster... Unfortunately, we can''t see the scene of the battle, otherwise we can figure it out from its attack."


    The monks in the hall talked.


    As Qin Huan walked slowly towards the fourth mountain, they couldn''t help looking at a man with frost on his temples. The man was dignified and thin, but he gave people an unfathomable feeling. He was the fifth son of chaos.


    "You say, can he pass the fourth war?" the friar in gold couldn''t help asking.


    "According to the rules, the third war does not use weapons, but the fourth war can use weapons... Therefore, the fourth war will be defeated!" the old man in White said indifferently.


    Others nodded.


    This time, four people besieged one person, and all of them can use weapons. Even the first, second and third sons of the strongest chaotic area are difficult to defeat, let alone the boy suspected of being the son of the Manlong holy department.


    "Within a hundred breath, he will be defeated!" asserted the fifth son of the chaotic area with frosted temples.


    He didn''t know other people very well, but he knew it clearly. Even at the time of Zifu Wuzhong, he had defeated Wangjing Yizhong with weapons. With the other three people, he couldn''t be defeated.


    Qin Huan was the focus of attention in the hall, but the other light curtains were not seen.


    However, at this time, someone has also boarded the chain and started the first war.


    When Qin Huan stepped off the chain and stepped on the top of the mountain, several monks in the hall stared at Qin Huan and waited quietly.


    Time passed slowly, and several children in the chaotic area in the hall were meditating.


    "Ninety five!"


    "Ninety six!"


    "Ninety seven!"


    "Ninety eight!"


    While the friar in gold was meditating on 98, Qin Huan, standing on the top of the mountain in the light curtain, moved. He looked around and his face was full of doubts


    The hall was silent, only the heavy breathing sound.


    Generally speaking, if the war is defeated, it will be spread to the top of the mountain, and like Qin Huan, it will undoubtedly pass. This makes all the five sons of random domain who opened their eyes stare with disbelief, especially the fifth son of random domain, look very stiff.


    He was confident that Qin Huan could not resist the interest rate time. Unexpectedly, on the contrary, the four of them did not carry the interest rate time!!


    "Manlong holy Department... Is this an immortal demon?"


    "I can''t believe... What weapon does he have? It''s so terrible?" the old man in white whispered to the fourth son of the field.


    Qin Huan used half an hour in the third level before, but now it''s 98 breath... And there is another person in the fourth war. Therefore, it''s certain that this son has an extremely powerful weapon in his hand.


    When several monks in the hall changed their looks, Qin Huan stepped on the chain in front of him again. This time, Qin Huan seemed to be in a hurry. He didn''t walk around in the court, but ran away directly!


    The fifth war!


    The others couldn''t help looking at the old man in white in Luan domain, the fourth son of Luan domain. This time they didn''t guess how long Qin Huan could resist, because they didn''t know.


    Under the gaze of the five people, Qin Huan stood on the top of the mountain again.


    Time passed silently.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan looked around again and rushed to the next chain. There was a sound of cold air in the hall.


    When Qin Huan reached the sixth mountain top, the third son of the chaotic area who had been closed opened his eyes!

 Chapter 1574

    There was silence in the North Hall of the chaotic area.


    After a full thirty breath, these sons of chaos woke up.


    "How did he do it? Beat the five of us in a quarter of an hour?" the friar in gold still said in disbelief.


    They can become one of the nine sons of chaos. There are no people who have earned a false reputation among them. They all rely on their own strength to win one of the nine sons of chaos. In addition, their identity is extremely noble. Even if they are placed in the void, they are also the top forces, and even the people in power.


    Therefore, they will never be blindly confident and clearly know their strength.


    Now, some people pick five of them in a quarter of an hour, which makes them incredible. They just feel like they are in a dream.


    "Is it possible that he is facing a problem with our strength? Or is he facing the triple" us "of Zifu?" the burly man said in a low voice.


    If so, he can accept it. If not, he really can''t accept it.


    Even one, but now there are five!


    In the past, they thought that no one in the whole void domain could do it, and it was difficult for the ninth son of chaos domain to be born, but now... This boy washed their cognition again and again, making them unable to help guessing.


    "Impossible!" murmured the third son of the chaotic field who opened his eyes.


    Everyone looked at the third son of random domain, and their doubts were cleared away. Since the third son of random domain said it was impossible, it would never be possible, but the result was still difficult for them to accept.


    "Do you think this son will be the ninth son in the chaos?" the friar in gold asked again.


    The others were lost in thought.


    It must be said that Qin Huan did show signs of winning the ninth son.


    Qin Huan didn''t know about the situation in the hall in the north of the chaos area. Even if he knew, he didn''t have much interest. At this time, he was being attacked by six people.


    Different from the fifth war before, all weapons were used in this pass, and Qin Huan''s attack weapons were not few, but there were not many defensive weapons, and he could not resist the fierce attack of six powerful people.


    However, Qin Huan swept out with his sword in his hands.


    Before the fourth World War, Qin Huan used the power of heavenly knives almost one by one, so that the battle ended in less than 100 breath.


    At that time, Qin Huan had not recovered until the end. In order to understand the power of Tiandao, he couldn''t wait to participate in the fifth war. After winning, he couldn''t wait to participate in the sixth war.


    Therefore, in the face of the six strong men, he has not any fear in his heart, but some expectation.


    Holding the Heavenly Sword in both hands, Qin Huan poured all his strength into the heavenly sword after the sword swept away. The original dark Heavenly Sword tactics had colorful light, and the killing and surging pressure were like the world upside down, enveloping the six people around him!


    Qin Huan fled into the space. When he reappeared, he stabbed one of them.


    Divine power cut the sky!


    This is the first time that the Second Buddha used divine powers to cut the sky after he was refined.


    This knife contained Qin Huan''s whole body strength. It fell fiercely with three double shadows.


    "Bang!"


    With the shock, the body and armor of the person who was cut off burst and instantly turned into powder. At the same time, the attack of the other five people had come ferociously.


    Qin Huan then turned his back and swept away, trying to defuse the five people''s attack with an attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the loud noise, Qin Huan''s body hit the light curtain of the border like a meteorite. Although the power of Tiandao was fierce, the five people attacked from all directions. Qin Huan resisted the attack of the three people with one knife, but suffered the bombardment of the two people.


    The two bombardments smashed Qin Huan''s defense shield and armor, and a slender black Sword Pierced Qin Huan''s chest.


    When Qin Huan retreated, the slender black sword suddenly burst into a buzzing sound. A surging destructive force burst out from the black sword in an instant, and the old man with the sword picked up and tried to split Qin Huan''s body in two.


    Even though Qin Huan was in a high state of mind and had amazing perseverance, he not only sucked the cold air, but he knew that if he retreated at this time, it would be more dangerous.


    Struggling with the sharp pain of tearing his heart, Qin Yusong opened the sky knife, grabbed the thin black long sword in his left hand, and the chain suddenly appeared in his hand and rolled directly towards the old man.


    The old man snorted coldly, his armor was shining, and the thin sword in his hand rushed to Qin Huan''s head.


    The thin black long sword was so powerful that it fell directly into Qin Huan''s hand bone and almost broke Qin Huan''s left palm.


    When the palm was completely broken by the thin sword, the chain wound the old man.


    The old man, who was cold and confident before, looked suddenly changed. Before he could think more, Qin Huan loosened the chain in his right hand. Then, he suddenly lifted it. Tiandao flew into his right hand and cut it off directly.


    "Bang!"


    The head of the old man holding a long thin black sword burst in an instant.


    meanwhile.


    The northern Hall of chaos.


    The third son of the chaos domain was shocked, and the muscles on the old face pumped. After a long time, he said: "the immortal demons were born in the void domain. This son should be trained by a great power demon!"


    Several other sons of chaos turned their heads one after another and looked at the third son suspiciously. After figuring out the meaning of the old man''s words, they all trembled in their hearts.


    The third son of chaos in the sixth war was defeated??


    How is that possible?


    The others were all dumbfounded. After being frightened for a long time, they slowly turned to look at the light curtain and found that Qin Huan had stepped on the chain again. The friar in gold was frightened and said to himself: "the sixth war has passed... It seems that he really hopes to become the only ninth son in the chaos for countless years!"


    Over the years, Luan Yu has always been the eighth son. It''s not that he didn''t find it as Ao Lan said, but that no one can pass!


    Not to mention the ninth war, even if we can reach the sixth war, it is rare. For countless years, only two people have done it. These two people are the first son and the second son of chaos!


    The other monks didn''t speak, because the difficulty of the next seventh and eighth wars will increase more than a hundred times, so it''s too early to say.


    In the hall, six people except the first son and the second son stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain.


    The seventh battle, Qin Huan will fight against seven people, including the second son of chaos, who is known as the first demon in millions of years!


    When Qin Huan stepped into the seventh mountain top, his second son opened his eyes. All seven people stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain. They were all itching. However, they couldn''t see the occupation inside.


    The silent passage of time.


    Half an hour!


    An hour!


    Two hours!


    At the third hour, the second son of Luan Yu''s eyes burst into light. At the same time, Qin Huan sat down cross legged in the light curtain!


    The heavy breathing sounds in the hall come one after another!


    "How possible!"


    These four words appeared in the hearts of the seven people.


    You know, this time there is the first demon in the void domain in millions of years. I didn''t expect him to lose!


    Qin Huan didn''t know what was in the hall. At this time, he took out the Heavenly Sword and looked very dignified. He won the seventh battle, but it was a narrow victory. Facing the powerful seven people, Qin Huan was forced to step into the third change of the crazy devil, forced to practice the magic war method, and then killed the old man he had never seen before.


    Qin Huan clearly understood the terror of these people and was very cautious about the next battle, because he could win the seventh battle because he couldn''t use weapons. Otherwise, he couldn''t wait for him to use the third change of the madman. He was afraid he would be killed.


    Qin Huan was under great pressure in the next eighth battle. According to the law, eight people would appear in the eighth battle, and all of them could use weapons... And Qin Huan was less than 10% sure of winning!!!


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into Tiandao and said, "senior, tell me about the nine cuts of Tiandao."


    PS: happy National Day. Taoists have gone out to wave, and the old Hanli code words at home today. It''s so hard to ask for a monthly ticket at the beginning of the month... The next important play is going to be staged!!

 Chapter 1575

    At the beginning, Qin Huan remembered that the soul of the sword once said that if Tiandao approved, he could get Tiandao nine cuts.


    This time, facing the next eighth war, Qin Huan was less than 10%.


    Even though his body was strong, he was faced with an anti heaven generation who was fully armed and had top-notch soldiers. If he was one, Qin Huan would not be afraid, but now it was eight. If he was careless, he would end up scared.


    Therefore, before the eighth war, Qin Huan tried his best to improve his strength.


    Qin Huan had initially felt the power of Tiandao. If he could learn the nine cuts of Tiandao that day, it might help him win the eighth war!


    The soul of the sword was silent for a little and said, "robber, you have untied the three seals. You can really learn the nine cuts of Tiandao and give play to the power of one cut!"


    "But whether you can get Tiandao nine cuts is not in me, but in yourself, because Tiandao nine battles are in the" spirit "of Tiandao. You can only feel the" spirit "before you can feel Tiandao nine cuts." the voice of the soul sounded weak.


    Qin Huan frowned. Unexpectedly, he still needed to understand the spirit


    Looking around, Qin Huan determined that no one could get here in a short time and that no one would interfere with him, so he ran one mind and arranged two arrays, and his mind sank into the Heavenly Sword.


    Try to understand the "spirit" of Tiandao.


    When Qin Huan realized that he had won the first battle on the first mountain behind him, he kept sweeping around. He could see the mountains on the left and right sides, but could not see the other end in front of him.


    "Has he overcome?" he said to himself.


    Although he had surrendered to Qin Huan, he still felt a sense of comparison in his heart. It could not be said that he was unwilling to recognize Qin Huan, but that he wanted to see how far he was from the people in the period of gods and demons.


    She had successfully defeated the first battle before, which made Pang Jingshen worried about the trial. What she didn''t expect was that Qin Huan had already passed the first level.


    Looking at the chain in front, he breathed deeply and walked over.


    When he was standing at the other end of the chain, he looked around and didn''t find Qin Huan. He looked a little suspicious and pondered a little. He stepped on the top of the mountain.


    In an instant, I felt a strong death crisis coming to my heart!


    "Boom!"


    Pang Jingshen quickly offered his weapons to resist, but the terrorist attack directly pushed him away. In the face of a powerful crisis, Pang Jingshen did not hesitate to offer a huge flag and shake wildly.


    "The ninth demon God! Help me!!" Jing Shen roared.


    The huge flag erupted into a rolling evil spirit, and a huge palm came out fiercely and blasted at the seventh son of the chaotic area with a huge axe.


    "Boom!"


    I don''t know how powerful the magic palm in the giant flag is. Under its roar, it directly killed the seventh son of the chaotic area. Then, the magic palm swept across the eighth son of the chaotic area!


    In less than ten seconds, the devil''s palm killed the seventh and eighth son of Luan domain.


    But Pang Jingshen only felt that the scene in front had disappeared. When he saw around, he found that he had returned to the top of the mountain. Looking around, Pang Jingshen looked suspicious. Everything before gave him a dreamlike feeling.


    If it weren''t for the giant flag, he would die.


    "How did he overcome?" he said to himself. After he recovered, he walked towards the chain in front.


    Although there was a terrible threat on the chain, he breathed all over and walked slowly against the threat.


    When he crossed the clouds, he was not only stunned, because he hadn''t seen Qin Huan. If he hadn''t seen Qin Huan climb to the top with his own eyes, he would wonder if Qin Huan hadn''t come at all.


    "If you can reach it, I can reach it!" he took a deep breath and stepped on the third top of the mountain.


    "Ah!" the startled God uttered a terrible cry when he just stepped into it!


    ¡­¡­


    The silent passage of time.


    Qin Huan knew nothing about everything outside. He was completely immersed in the "spirit" of Tiandao.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know the difference between the "spirit" and the blade soul, his experience of understanding the ghost of heaven and earth for many years really made him aware of the existence of the "spirit" of the blade.


    "What''s the difference between the soul and the spirit?" Qin Huan wondered and felt it carefully.


    I don''t know how long it took, as if it was a year, a hundred years, and ten thousand years have passed.


    Qin Huan seemed to feel a breath, which made Qin Huan tremble all over and even his soul, and a sense of unspeakable smallness came into being.


    It seemed that Qin Huan was not feeling the soul of Tiandao, but the real way of heaven!!


    "Heaven''s Dao, heaven''s Dao. Is this really the breath of heaven''s Dao? Is this Dao really forged from heaven''s Dao?" Qin Huan suddenly remembered the words of the soul of the Dao. Feeling this breath, thousands of thoughts passed through his heart.


    "It''s impossible. How can the real heaven''s way be forged into a knife? If there is a touch of heaven''s way in this knife... It can be said in the past." Qin Huan said.


    Although he didn''t know the way of heaven, Qin Huan didn''t believe it if it was forged by the way of heaven!


    "Even if there is only a touch of the power of heaven... That power is terrible!" Qin Huan said secretly, feeling quietly.


    This day.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the Heavenly Sword, suddenly burst into sweat and hair. The spirit of the holy baby almost didn''t fly out, and a fatal crisis enveloped his body.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a light flash away.


    This light is like a knife, which seems to contain the power to cut off any strong person under the stars.


    Qin Huan did not scream, nor did he take back his mind, but kept this light in his heart, as if he wanted to carve it into his soul.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Huan groaned. Fresh blood splashed from the seven orifices, and his mind was forced out of the sky knife.


    But he did not immediately meditate and recover, but directly closed his eyes and came up with the Dao Mang in his mind


    At the same time, he held the handle of Tiandao in his hands and waved it slowly, as if he were imitating the Dao mang.


    The seven sons of Luan Yu in the Luan Yu hall were full of fog and water. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to understand at this time.


    "What is he doing? Come to understand the divine power at this time?" the friar in gold was surprised.


    "It should be the feeling of the battle ahead. By the way, if he can pass the eighth battle, is he already the ninth son of the random domain?" the middle-aged friar asked.


    "Although there are nine wars, if he can stand out in the eight wars, he will be the ninth son of random domain." the third son of random domain opened his mouth.


    "What if he passes the ninth battle of chaos?" the friar in gold asked again.


    Others are silent. According to the rules of chaos, through the ninth war... They may no longer be one of the nine sons of chaos, but may be... The real Lord of chaos!!


    Among them, only the first son of random domain challenged, and afterwards, the first son of random domain said three words: "no war!"


    Time flies.


    A year later.


    Qin Huan, who had been waving the Heavenly Sword, suddenly stopped and opened his eyes. After a long time, he stood up slowly, looked forward and walked towards the chain.

 Chapter 1576

    A year.


    Qin Huan finally caught the skin of the light after being immersed in understanding the Dao for a whole year.


    Just as Dao soul said, whether he can learn Tiandao nine cuts does not depend on him, but on himself.


    Because this day''s nine chopping of Dao was not a real inheritance, but the memory contained in the "spirit" of Tiandao. Although Qin Huan didn''t know what the memory had to do with the seal, Qin Huan was sure that there was more than one "way of heaven" in the "spirit", probably nine.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how many knives he wielded in the past year, and gradually got the skin of the light. He couldn''t wait to try the power of this knife.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the pressure he felt when walking on the chain doubled, but it was not enough to stop him.


    As he walked, Qin Huan thought about the next war.


    According to the previous rules, he will face the attack of eight people in this war, and all eight people are armed.


    And the identities of these eight people... Qin Huan had long thought of the eight sons of Luan Yu. Therefore, if he could win, he would probably become the ninth son of Luan Yu.


    Now, Qin Huan pretended to be a man in the period of gods and Demons and restrained the demons in the void domain. But if he had the identity of the ninth son of the chaos domain, he would not be afraid of any forces in the void domain.


    Therefore, he is bound to win the ninth son of chaos.


    However, Qin Huan was almost killed in the sixth war, so he had to be careful. The seventh war was won because he could not use weapons and was suppressed by crazy demons.


    But in the eighth war, not only can we use weapons on the basis of the seventh war, but also there is one more person, and this person is likely to be the strongest of the eight sons in the chaos!


    Therefore, it is very difficult to win!


    This is also why Qin Huan wanted to understand the heaven knife nine chop.


    Now, Qin Huan, who had caught Tiandao''s nine cuts and the first cut of the skin, was less than 10%, but became 30%!


    "If these people really mess with the eighth son of the domain, then I need to be on guard against the strongest two." Qin Huan thought of the old man he had seen in the seventh war. If it was the eighth son of the domain, Qin Huan guessed that he was the second son.


    Next, there will be one more chaotic domain first son, that is, he will defeat the chaotic domain eight sons in the same realm!


    "No wonder no one has become the ninth son of chaos in recent years." Qin Huan scolded in his heart. This is a perversion, not to mention the void realm. Even in the world of heaven, no one can do it.


    If it weren''t for his fierce power, crazy magic transformation would not be able to reach this step.


    "Eight sons of chaos with weapons..." Qin Huan took a deep breath. If he didn''t use weapons, Qin Huan was 80% sure. After all, crazy devil can make him invincible.


    But now he can use weapons... And some of these weapons are top-notch soldiers, or even stronger. At that time, Qin Huan would hate even if there were six changes of crazy demons.


    "If I want to win, I need to kill the two strongest people, especially the first son of random domain. If I kill him at the beginning, the danger will be greatly reduced!" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    With a decision in mind, he is ready to cut Tiandao nine and take the first son of Luan domain to try the knife!


    If people in the northern hall knew what Qin Huan was thinking, they would be stunned.


    Today''s chaotic domain has today''s status. The first son of chaotic domain has great achievements. His strength can be called the strongest existence in the void domain, and Qin Huan... Now he wants to test his knife


    Even the first son of the chaos area of the five fold purple mansion is definitely a very strong existence.


    After Qin Huan made up his mind and walked slowly, he took out Tiandao and gestured on the chain, trying to adjust the state to the extreme.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan reached the edge of the chain and looked at the eighth mountain ahead. Qin Huan took a deep breath and stepped over.


    Qin Huan felt a sudden change in front of him. The deafening noise hit his eardrums like a raging wave. His hair could not help but stand upright, and his spirits were beating.


    Even Qin Huan, who had already prepared, was extremely shocked.


    At this time, if he couldn''t resist the eight fierce attacks, what would he talk about? Qin Huan had almost nothing to resist the eight terrorist attacks.


    In such a hurry, Qin Huan thought of the coffin cover conditionally, but the coffin cover was in my hand. Therefore, Qin Huan was ready to sacrifice the stone tablet of the devil''s tomb.


    Although there is a palm print on the stone tablet and it is cracked, it can never be broken by ordinary attacks.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he was unable to sacrifice the stone tablet.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was shocked. If he could not use weapons under such circumstances... Then he would die this time!


    In a hurry, Qin Huan sacrificed the six sided bronze tripod. He was relieved that the six sided bronze tripod could be taken out.


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to think about why the stone tablet couldn''t be sacrificed. After the six bronze tripods were sacrificed, he went back to the edge of the array light curtain!


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The eight loud noises exploded almost at the same time, and the six bronze tripods in front of them were towering and motionless. After bearing the eight attacks, they burst into a roar, which turned into a shock wave diffusion.


    In an instant, the eight people who attacked flew away.


    Qin Yumu, standing behind the six sided bronze tripod, was stunned, but he didn''t sink into shock. Instead, he scanned eight people, determined one of them he had never seen before, and directly sent out the Tiandao.


    Tiandao nine cuts, the first cut!


    I don''t know how many times I waved it, it was already pure furnace green, the strength of my whole body was injected into Tiandao, and the light seen from the "spirit" of Tiandao crossed my mind.


    "Boom!"


    When a knife falls, it seems to contain the power to destroy the withered and decadent, just like the silver river falling down rapidly.


    The knife fell, and the space did not crack, not even sound.


    The first son of the chaos area felt a strong death crisis. In his horror, he sacrificed several defensive weapons to try to resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening noise, a knife fell, and all the defensive weapons and the first son of the chaotic area turned into powder


    meanwhile.


    The northern Hall of chaos.


    When Qin Huan stepped into the eighth mountain peak, the seven sons of Luan Yu who opened their eyes in the hall held their breath, even the second son of Luan Yu. To be honest, they also looked forward to whether Qin Huan could pass the eighth war!


    As for the first son of Luan Yu, his body was thin and bent, and his body shrank in the wide robe. He didn''t even open his eyes when Qin Huan entered the eighth war, or didn''t notice Qin Yu at all.


    But at the moment when his body turned into powder under the first cut of Tiandao, the first son of Luan domain suddenly opened his eyes, and his turbid eyes were like two melting pots.

 Chapter 1577

    The seven sons of the random domain who are next to the first son of the random domain are aware of the abnormality of the first son of the random domain, and turn their heads to look at the first son of the random domain.


    When he noticed the dignified look on the thin face of the first son of the chaotic area, his mind roared


    The first son of chaos showed such a look... Did he have the first son of chaos in the eighth war


    How is that possible?


    How long have you been in here?


    Ten interest?


    Twelve interest?


    How can you kill the first son of chaos in such a short time?


    But if not, then why did the first son of random domain suddenly open his eyes? You know, when this son entered, he didn''t open it!


    "What''s the origin of this son?" the first son of the random field said hoarsely.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but the knife in his hand is suspected to be the Tianmo heavy knife of the Manlong holy department." the friar in gold opened his mouth.


    The first son of Luan Yu''s eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say much. Instead, he stared at Qin Huan standing motionless on the eighth mountain in the light curtain. His muddy eyes twinkled with light and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At the same time, above the eighth peak.


    After killing the first son of the chaotic area, Qin Huan quickly sacrificed his spear, and used me, the sky and the mud sea to catch turtles and kill the stars. All of them roared at the second son of the chaotic area.


    On the seventh mountain peak, Qin Huan fought with the second son of the chaos area. If the war was not a mad devil, he was also defeated. The second son of the chaos area was really terrible, and the threat of the second son using weapons was the same as that of the first son of the chaos area.


    After killing the first son, Qin Huan did not hesitate to focus all his attacks on the second son of Luan domain.


    However, when the first son was killed, the second son of Luan Yu came back. When Qin Huan attacked fiercely, he offered a defense shield. Nine blue long swords appeared beside him and roared at Qin Huan like nine meteorites.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The star killing array bears the brunt, and the spear is unstoppable, sweeping the second son of the chaotic area.


    When the second son of random domain wanted to escape, I was the power of heaven and shrouded the second son of random domain. At the moment when the rules of heavenly prohibition surged out, the chain also appeared in Qin Huan''s hands and swept the second son of random domain rapidly.


    Even though the second son of Luan Yu was powerful, he could only resist Qin Huan''s repeated bombardment. He hurriedly offered a defense shield and urged the armor to form a powerful defense cover to cover his whole body.


    "Bang!"


    The chain is like the fierce impact of an ancient beast, which directly bumps the second son of the chaotic area.


    At the moment when the second son of Luan Yu flew upside down, Qin Huan flashed around him like a ghost from the space.


    At this time, the other six people all recovered, and the six powerful attacks rushed at Qin Huan at the same time.


    Qin Huan was expressionless and turned a blind eye to the six attacks. The burial cone appeared in his hand and stabbed directly at the bitter sea of the second son of Luan Yu.


    Even though the second son of the chaotic region, war armor, bloomed a light curtain to cover it, the light curtain seemed illusory under the burial cone.


    "Bang!"


    With the crisp sound, the burial cone pierced into the bitter sea of the second son of the random domain. The second son of the random domain turned into powder in an instant. Qin Huan shook his body and wanted to escape into the space, but it was too late. He swept away with his backhand holding the sky knife in both hands!


    "Boom, boom!"


    meanwhile.


    The second son of Luan Yu in the Luan Yu hall stared at Qin Huan standing in the light curtain, and his face became suspicious.


    If the seventh war was defeated, it would be acceptable, but in the eighth war, I used my weapons. How could I be defeated?


    This makes the second son of random field can''t help thinking about whether there is a mistake or whether there is something wrong with the nine wars of the push performance.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan, standing on the eighth mountain peak, suddenly sat down cross legged.


    There was silence in the hall. Qin Huan''s movement meant that he had passed the eighth war!!


    In other words, from now on, this son has become the ninth son of the chaos domain!


    "Won... Does that mean... He became the second person to challenge the ninth war in history?" the eighth son of Luan Yu swallowed his saliva and stared at Qin Huan sitting in the light curtain.


    Others acquiesced and looked at the first son of the chaotic domain.


    The pupil of the first son of random domain shrinks. It seems that he thinks of something that makes him tremble. He says, "the ninth war, you can''t fight!" and the first son of random domain closes his eyes.


    The other eight sons smelled that the speech was a brick and looked at the first son of the chaotic domain. They were extremely curious about what the ninth war was and how the first son of the chaotic domain came to such a conclusion.


    You know, the first son of chaos domain is also the highest existence in the whole void domain.


    After pondering for a long time, the eight sons of the chaotic region all gave birth to a complex color.


    If this son is defeated, he will become the leader of the chaos domain. If the ninth war is defeated, it means that the real leader of the chaos domain will be born among the nine sons of the chaos domain. At that time... It may cause a bloody storm.


    In this bloody storm, the first three sons are the most promising to become the Lord of the chaos. Which of them is good stubble? Therefore, compared with these three people, other chaotic areas hoped Qin Huan could defeat them.


    However, since the first son of random domain said that it was impossible to fight, this son should be hopeless.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Luan Yu''s eight sons were thinking. At this time, he was looking at the stone tablet of the demon''s tomb.


    "Why can''t this stone tablet be taken out in that battle? Other weapons can, but this stone tablet can''t?" Qin Huan was confused.


    "Is it because of the stone?" Qin Huan thought deeply.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan could not get anything. He pressed down his mind and began to look at the chain ahead.


    According to his speculation, there should be a mountain at the other end of the chain ahead. If you can win that war, you will certainly become the ninth son of chaos.


    "Nine sons of random domain! Whether they can stand firm in the void domain depends on this war." Qin Huan took a deep breath and said to himself.


    "According to the rules, weapons should not be used in the next war... And I have a crazy transformation, and I should be able to overcome it." Qin Huan thought to stand up slowly and go to the chain.


    This time, the pressure he felt from the chain was stronger and almost made him unable to move.


    Qin Huan''s strength was surging and his breath was blooming. He walked hard against the pressure.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan reached the other end of the chain and looked at the top of the mountain ahead. Without too much hesitation, Qin Huan summoned a fierce force and stepped directly into it.


    moment


    Qin Huan felt that the situation in front of him had changed dramatically, which was different from the other eight wars. This time, Qin Huan didn''t feel any threat. The confused Qin Huan not only swept around.


    When Qin Huan saw several figures sitting in front of him, he was shocked. There were eight people, and none of them were the people he had seen before.


    This made Qin Huan not only wonder, is this the real eight sons of chaos??


    "Those who try to practice are the masters of the past dynasties. If you win one of them, you can become the ninth generation of masters of the past!!"

 Chapter 1578

    The Lord of heaven?


    The ninth generation of God?


    Hearing the old man''s voice without any emotion, Qin Huan was shocked. He looked carefully at the eight people sitting in front of him and looked surprised.


    Eight lords against heaven?


    What is the Lord of heaven? Is the Lord of chaos?


    Qin Huan looked at the eight people sitting around and thought about it carefully.


    "If the rebellious Lord is the Lord of chaos, can we... Defeat one of them and become the Lord of chaos?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    If you can be the master of chaos


    All kinds of thoughts came to Qin Huan''s mind. If he was one of the nine sons of the chaos domain, Qin Huan could stand firm in the void domain. If he became the leader of the chaos domain, Qin Huan could become the overlord of the void domain and be on an equal footing with the major forces in the void domain!!


    Not to mention anything else, the resources of the void domain alone were enough to make Qin Huan no longer bother about cultivating resources.


    "If I want to destroy the missionary sect and the Supreme Court, I must win the war. Only in this way, we have the capital to destroy them." Qin Huan took a deep breath and said to himself resolutely.


    It would be very difficult for Qin Huan to destroy the two great forces by one person alone. Therefore, Qin Huan needed to build his own forces. Now, this chaotic area is his chance to ascend to the sky step by step.


    Although he wanted to be the leader of chaos, Qin Huan knew that the eight anti heaven masters in front of him were not so easy to defeat.


    Because, according to speculation, these eight are probably from the period of gods and Demons


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and his face was stiff. If so


    Even if there are crazy demons, chains, buried heavenly cones and heavenly knives, the possibility of victory is very low.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to choose one of the eight people.


    Immediately, Qin Huan began to look carefully at the eight anti heaven masters.


    Among them are the dignified middle-aged men who preach the spirit, the rickety elderly, the handsome men who are immortal, the boy who seems to be only 12 or 13 years old, and the old woman with black hair but wrinkles on her face.


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan could hardly determine which one was strong and which one was weak. In other words, since these eight people could become the masters of heaven, they were all terrible people.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes brushed over the eight people, because he didn''t know which was stronger and which was weaker. Qin Huan could only choose by feeling. After passing them one by one, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the handsome man with fairy demeanor.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan said, "just this elder."


    As for why he chose this man, there was no answer. Qin Huan chose it casually.


    Qin Huan''s words didn''t fall, and the other seven disappeared.


    The man slowly opened his eyes. His dark eyes looked at Qin Yu like the vast stars. His face was light and cloudless. When he looked at Qin Yu, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He said gently: "according to the rules, you can decide whether to use weapons or not in the next battle."


    "Well?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He thought the war would not use weapons. He didn''t expect to choose by himself.


    Now Qin Huan was in trouble.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t think much if he couldn''t choose, but now he can choose, which makes Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking and analyzing carefully.


    It is reasonable to say that there are chains, burial cones, heavenly knives and six sided bronze tripods. If you choose weapons that can be used... You will have a greater chance of winning, so you don''t have to think about it.


    However, Qin Huan warned himself again and again that this man was probably the top strong man in the demon period. Why were their weapons afraid of being unusual? Even if he had these wonderful weapons, who knew that this man would not be stronger?


    After thinking about it and weighing it carefully, Qin Huan had a decision in his mind. He pondered a little. He said plainly, "no weapons!"


    The immortal man was stunned and stared at Qin Huan. He seemed to have expected it. He said, "can you tell me why?"


    Qin Huan was puzzled. It was reasonable to say that the man in front of him was the remnant soul who stayed here many years ago, but now... Gave Qin Huan the feeling that he had seen through everything long ago.


    Qin Huan was very uncomfortable with this feeling. He ignored the man''s words and said indifferently, "can we start?"


    "Yes!" the man looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    As soon as the man''s words fell, Qin Huan moved, and his fierce power shrouded his body. His body directly integrated into the space, but at this time, he only felt a strong sense of crisis.


    "Boom!"


    Without any reaction time, Qin Huan only felt that his chest and ribs burst, his blood splashed out, and his body was directly blasted into the ground.


    "How is it possible!!"


    Qin Huan, who was lying on the ground, was extremely shocked. He reached the extreme in all aspects, not to mention the five aspects of Zifu. Even if he was a king, he could fight a war.


    But now, in the face of this fairy man, there is no resistance?


    How is this possible!!


    Just when Qin Huan was shocked, the immortal Qin Yufu came to Qin Huan''s side. His left hand leaned out and his palm was facing Qin Huan. It seemed that he pressed Qin Huan on the ground, and his right foot suddenly raised and trampled down on Qin Huan''s head!


    Qin Huan''s pupils on the ground condensed into a needle. He almost saw that when the foot was raised, there were many ghost cracks in the space, and he felt the power of destroying the sky and the earth contained in the foot.


    If this foot falls, you will die!


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but feel his breath boiling inside. His internal strength rushed into his hands. Qin Huan''s fists burst out quickly and rushed towards the man''s right foot.


    Supernatural powers collapse!


    "Boom!" even though his fists contained extremely fierce force and bone roaring force, Qin Huan''s hands burst and fell towards his head.


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to think about anything else. Although he didn''t resist the man''s foot, his right foot stopped for half a breath.


    Qin Huan''s head turned to one side while he was breathing.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise exploded in Qin Huan''s ear, and the scattered gravel and soil on the ground splashed on Qin Huan''s left face with the force of broken space.


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s left face was so bloody that he could even see Guan Gu.


    The man''s face was indifferent. His left hand was still pressed in the air. His right hand suddenly condensed into a fist and roared at Qin Huan.


    His speed was so fast that he could hardly stop his attack, and countless fists broke out almost at the same time, forming a fierce wave to cover Qin Huan.


    Regardless of whether Qin Huan could resist it or not, when the fist roared at Qin Yu, the young man jumped into the air and trampled down again.


    His attack was deadly, as if he was going to kill Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1579

    To be honest, Qin Huan regretted when his chest and ribs burst.


    Although Qin Huan did not intend to choose, he also guessed it from his appearance and hands. When he scanned the eight people before, Qin Huan found that the immortal man''s hands were as white and tender as lanolin jade.


    Because of his temperament, Qin Huan thought he was good at Taoism and should not be good at physical cultivation.


    On the premise of not using weapons, if you pick a physical practitioner in the period of gods and demons, the consequences will be very serious.


    But what Qin Yu didn''t expect was that the power of this immortal man was so terrible!


    I knew so... I chose to use weapons.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that if he chose to use weapons... Then he didn''t even have room to resist!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan had no resistance under the fierce roar of the immortal man. The defense shield condensed by his fierce strength seemed to be a decoration.


    Not only that, under the man''s left hand, the extremely fierce force can''t flow out and can''t arrange the star killing array. As for me, heaven... How can I use it when I''m so roared?


    When the flesh was blurred by the man''s roar, and even the bones were about to break, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the crazy devil transformation, and directly stepped into the crazy devil state, and the blood in his body was burning


    As the wound became more and more serious, the surging force rushed into Qin Huan''s limbs and bones, making the wound heal rapidly.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan roared.


    But his response was the crazy bombardment of a fairy man. Every punch contained great power, and the speed was so fast that it was like a wave beating Qin Huan.


    He seemed to notice the change of Qin Huan''s breath. The man was in the air again, and his whole body was shining like a hot sun.


    "Crack God!" the man whispered. When his right foot fell, all the space collapsed. This foot seemed to contain endless power and cover Qin Huan like heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan''s face was ferocious, which gave him a strong sense of death crisis.


    The ferocious power in the body is shining, and the five rules mastered also burst out.


    Facing the most powerful and rebellious Lord, Qin Huan directly stepped into the rule change of the third change of the mad devil. Qin Huan had stepped into the rule change of the third change of the mad devil before the seventh war. The power obtained by the three changes of the mad devil was unspeakable.


    When this foot fell, Qin Huan''s bloody hands directly surrounded him like a man''s right foot, and his body turned sharply.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan still underestimated the power of the man''s foot. His hands directly burst when he touched them. Fortunately, his body still turned around, otherwise his body would be crushed.


    The more serious the injury was, the more terrible the power of the mad devil transformation was. The majestic vitality rushed into Qin Huan''s body and made Qin Huan''s hands recover rapidly.


    When the man took back his right foot, Qin Huan threw his fists at the bottom of his right foot.


    The power contained in these fists was enough to smash the mountains and bombard the soles of the immortal man''s feet. Even though his body and strength were boundless, he almost burst his right foot and flew upside down.


    Qin Huan used the three changes of madness and Demons like a cheetah to attack the immortal man, and the three magic powers came out together.


    Star kill array!


    I am heaven!


    Catch turtles in the mud sea!


    The three magic powers broke out, and Qin Huan directly practiced the magic war method.


    "Where did you steal it?" the man who had stabilized his body was surprised and felt the power storm erupted during Qin Huan''s practice of God and devil tactics. The man said flatly: "however, if you really master the essence, it may frighten me, but this... Is not enough to suppress me."


    With the man''s words, the man''s body suddenly burst into light. To Qin Huan''s horror, the man''s light was also colorful.


    However, different from Qin Yu''s ferocious power, there are five human figures floating in the man''s colorful colors.


    As soon as these five figures appeared, the pressure Qin Huan felt multiplied.


    Even the speed of practicing magic tactics was forcibly slowed down.


    The immortal youth suddenly sat cross legged, his hands overlapping in the middle of his cross legs. At the same time, his five figures in the light began to practice his tactics at the same time.


    Surprisingly, the tactics practiced by these five figures are different.


    With the exercise of these five figures, a majestic storm broke out from the man''s body, and the storm became bigger and bigger.


    When Qin Huan attacked fiercely, the storm had spread to ten feet. At the moment Qin Yu touched the storm, Qin Huan only felt a terrorist force coming.


    He just felt that a figure appeared in front of him, practicing some ancient war methods, breaking the magic war methods and roaring fiercely.


    Although he was frightened, Qin Huan, who was very confident in the power of God and devil''s tactics, did not retreat at all and directly hit him.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, shock waves spread fiercely.


    Qin Huan''s magic tactics collided with the ancient tactics of this voice, but when Qin Huan was ready to attack strongly, another figure came one after another.


    Before Qin Huan could react, the other three figures came at the same time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan, who was already trapped in the storm, was attacked by five figures. Even though the magic war method was strong, he was completely suppressed at this moment.


    Qin Huan almost only carried it for less than three seconds and then went back again and again.


    And then.


    The immortal man who sat cross legged suddenly stood up, stepped forward, stood up in the air again, and stepped on Qin Huan''s head.


    "Boom!"


    This terrible foot is more than five times more ferocious than the previous one. Even a heavy monk in the king''s territory will turn into powder under this foot.


    But just as Qin Huan''s body burst, the immortal keel on Qin Huan''s head burst into color, and he forcibly carried the immortal man''s foot.


    The man frowned slightly. When Qin Huan''s legs fell into the ground, he kicked Qin Huan in the face and tried to blow Qin Huan''s head out.


    Qin Huan felt the fatal crisis and protected his face with his hands crossed.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of explosion, the shock wave spread fiercely.


    The hands protecting his face turned into bone debris, and Qin Huan''s face was so bloody that his facial features would fall into it. His body flew upside down and fell hundreds of feet away.


    The immortal man moved forward slowly, and the five figures in the light did not stop practicing. With the man walking step by step, he kept practicing. Every time he went further, a powerful force roared down Qin Huan from the air.


    Somehow, the immortal man was determined to kill Qin Huan. It seemed that if Qin Huan didn''t die, he would die.


    Just as he walked one foot at a time and blasted Qin Huan into the ground, the man suddenly stopped. He felt that Qin Huan''s breath was still soaring. He looked surprised and muttered to himself, "this... Is the variable I didn''t deduce?"


    "But I don''t believe you can resist seven steps in this state!!!"

 Chapter 1580

    Before the words fell, the man took a step forward with his hands on his back, and the five figures in the light took a step while practicing.


    "Boom!"


    With the man''s step, Qin Huan, who had been blasted underground, only felt that the world was under pressure. Even though he used the three changes of crazy demons, he gained great power from Qi and blood, blood and rules.


    But under the man''s roar, Qin Huan had no time to breathe and was completely suppressed.


    At this time, lying on the ground, his flesh and blood were blurred, and he was covered with six rules. Among the six rules, five were the five fierce beasts of the six sided bronze tripod, and the other was the reverse scale pattern of the purple gold holy dragon.


    These six rules are in the mad devil

 Chapter 1581

    The northern Hall of chaos.


    All the eight sons of Luan Yu stared at the light curtain ahead. The light curtain that had originally appeared to Qin Huan suddenly turned dark, and the rolling evil spirit was faintly visible, although they could not see what Qin Huan was going through.


    But they also knew that Qin Huan seemed to be in a certain state at this time.


    "Is that... Evil spirit? Is this son possessed?"


    "What a terrible evil spirit! What did this man experience in the ninth war?" the chaotic children in the hall were frightened and wondered what Qin Huan had experienced.


    "Do you think it is possible to win the ninth war?" the friar in gold asked again.


    There was silence in the hall. Others were in chaos. Although their looks remained the same, thousands of thoughts had emerged in their hearts.


    Meanwhile, in the ninth war.


    The immortal man thought Qin Huan would die in this state.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there were variables at this time.


    Looking at the billowing evil spirit exploding below and feeling the hostility contained in the evil spirit, all the men were shocked.


    "Is this his demon? Impossible!"


    "If it''s a heart devil, then this son''s heart devil is too powerful to suppress the heart devil!" the man said in surprise.


    Generally speaking, the strength of heart demons is generally lower than themselves, which is almost the same as themselves at most, because only in this way can they suppress heart demons.


    If the demons surpass their own strength or even a trace, they will end up in reverse.


    The man knew Qin Huan''s strength well, but judging from the smell, there was absolutely no heart devil powerful, even less than one-third of the heart devil!


    "But if it wasn''t a devil... What is this?" the man brushed thousands of thoughts in his heart, paused in the air and fell down.


    No matter what the devil is, he will kill Qin Huan!


    "Boom!"


    This foot fell ferociously, and the whole mountain peak was dangerous down, and the dust and rolling magic gas made the immortal man unable to see the scene below.


    Although I couldn''t see clearly, I felt the majestic pressure emanating from the magic Qi below. The look of the immortal man didn''t change. He didn''t stop attacking, but he was shining all over.


    At this moment, the most powerful blood in his body broke out at this moment, and he had to use the most powerful force.


    "God''s presence!!" the immortal man sat cross legged, his lips slightly opened and spit out two words. In an instant, his colorful light bloomed rapidly, condensing a dignified face over it, as if he were a real God in the world, overlooking Qin Huan below.


    When the dust dissipated, the God''s face above burst out of supreme pressure, which pressed down all the tumbling magic Qi and gradually revealed a figure.


    The figure was covered with blood scabs. He sat in the huge pit with his knees in his hands and his back to the immortal man. He seemed to be immersed in endless self blame and regret, and seemed to block himself in his heart and let himself sink in the dark.


    Although sitting there, the rolling magic gas overflowed from his body. Because of the majestic pressure above, all the magic gas overflowed was pressed on the ground and spread around the huge pit.


    The immortal man frowned slightly and looked at Qin Huan''s back sitting in the huge pit. Somehow, a sense of loneliness poured out of the man''s heart. After looking more, the man only felt restless in his heart, which made some dusty memories of many years faint.


    But soon the immortal man was pressed down. He came back to his senses, and a look of fear rose in his heart: "what a terrible heart demon, can infect my heart!!"


    "God is coming, destroy!" the immortal man roared fiercely. His dignified face suddenly turned into a huge palm and fiercely patted Qin Huan below.


    moment


    The whole space burst in an instant, and the rules of terror and the power of heaven and earth all boiled.


    This palm, as if it were the palm of a real God, contains the power to destroy the withered and decadent, cross the Milky way, and fall fiercely.


    When the palm fell, Qin Huan, sitting in the huge pit with his knees in his hands, slowly raised his head and looked ahead. The magic Qi in his body was boiling again.


    He suddenly shook his body and was full of demonic Qi. He rushed out of the huge pit and slapped him with his right fist.


    "Boom!"


    However, the power of the upper palm was so terrible that it seemed to contain the power of "God". As a result, the whole mountain collapsed and forced Qin Huan into the mountain.


    The immortal man looked at the dust rising from below, and his look changed slightly. He felt a stronger breath coming from below.


    "What''s the secret in this son? This secret is the variable?" the immortal man was surprised.


    "Boom!"


    Just when he was ready to attack again, the magic Qi rolled and contained colorful fists, which burst out from below.


    The man''s expression was slightly coagulated, and the colorful light in his body turned into a huge palm to cover it.


    But just as the giant palm shrouded it, a dark shadow flashed away and knocked it away in an instant.


    At the same time, the man only felt a strange force suddenly wrapped around his body, making the power in his body seem to be imprisoned.


    "What power is this?"


    The immortal man was frightened, but he couldn''t allow him to think much. Qin Huan appeared in front of him. Qin Huan was furious.


    Because his internal strength was imprisoned, the immortal man had no defense and could not use weapons, so he resisted Qin Huan''s roar with his flesh.


    At this time, the power of Qin Huan''s fist was extremely terrible.


    At this moment, the crazy magic change that had reached the extreme turned into a rolling force, which was stronger than the outbreak of the previous three changes theory.


    Crazy six changes.


    Its focus is on "change", but its essence is "magic"!!!


    Qin Huan''s fist was like the most powerful blow of a beast, and the extremely fierce power of the fusion rules was surging. At this time, Qin Huan''s fist could really smash the space.


    Even, each fist is enough to kill any monk in Zifu territory. Even Wang Yizhong will be scared in the heavy fist.


    "Possessed by gods!!"


    His chest was sunken, his back burst, and his hands were roared by Qin Yuhong''s bloody Lord against the sky. The colorful light in his body was suddenly prosperous, and he was secretly going to break the heaven ban rules that enveloped him!


    Supernatural powers collapse!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan hit the center of xianfengdaogu''s eyebrows with a fist, and the strength of his whole body suddenly burst, and the head of the xianfengdaogu man burst.


    "What about God?"


    Qin Huan''s dark eyes were full of madness, obsession and extreme meaning. Qin Huan stared at the immortal''s headless body coldly.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt arrogant, showing his strong domineering and fearless spirit to the extreme.


    It seemed that even if God came in front of him now, he would not take another look or step back.


    Looking at the world with thousands of holes, Qin Huan, who was strong, extreme and crazy, sat slowly on the edge of the huge pit. He held his knees in his hands and stared at the distance with his eyes full of demonic Qi. He didn''t know what he was thinking


    The color of pain on his face was very thick, and the expression of his face was crying, laughing and overflowing with tears. The crazy and extreme meaning from time to time made his breath uncertain, and seemed to fall into endless struggle, remorse and regret.


    meanwhile.


    North of the chaos hall.


    The dark evil spirit in the light curtain had dissipated. They saw Qin Huan sitting on the ground with his hands on his knees


    "Suck!"


    The sound of sucking cold air almost sounded at the same time. At this moment, the eight sons of random domain couldn''t hold their breath and let the breath diffuse in the hall!


    PS: monthly ticket support is not required~

 Chapter 1582

    According to the rules, if the challenge fails, it will be sent directly to the top of the mountain.


    Now Qin Huan actually sat down, which meant that he had left the space without being heard from the top of the mountain.


    What does that mean!


    It means passing the ninth war!!


    Since the discovery of the chaos domain, the first child of the chaos domain has been regarded as the leader of the chaos domain by the outside world, but few people know that the real leader of the chaos domain needs to pass the ninth war. Only when the ninth war is defeated can he really control the chaos domain and become the real leader of the chaos domain.


    Over the years, no one can win. Even the first son of the strongest chaotic area has said the word "invincible", which shows how difficult the ninth war is.


    With the passage of time, they don''t expect anyone to challenge the ninth war. They just need someone to win the eighth war and become the ninth son of the chaos domain. In this way, according to the rules of the chaos domain, the Lord of the chaos domain can be selected from the rescuers.


    Just when the eight people were developing their power in the void... Unexpectedly, the boy suspected of the barbarian dragon holy department was born in the sky and won eight wars in a row. In the end, he defeated the ninth war of "no war" in the first son of the chaotic domain and became the leader of the chaotic domain they dreamed of!!


    Have to say.


    At this time, thousands of thoughts were brushed in the mind of the eight sons of random domain. In his eyes, his face showed an incredible and unwilling color.


    In particular, the first son of the chaos domain claimed to be the leader of the chaos domain in recent years, but he didn''t expect that the Zifu wuchong boy defeated the ninth war and became the leader of the chaos domain.


    His turbid eyes showed a strong unwilling and killing intention, but he just flashed away and was pressed down by him. After a long time, he said hoarsely: "follow me to meet... The Lord of chaos!"


    The other seven sons hesitated a little and left.


    meanwhile.


    The top of the ninth mountain.


    Qin Huan sat there with his hands on his knees. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Everything was like a dream, but everything was so real that Qin Huan believed that all this was true.


    "Is this the means of the gods and demons?" Qin Huan returned to his senses and looked carefully at his body. He found that everything was normal. The fight with the God against heaven was like a dream.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan stood up slowly, but he saw a chain ahead. He hesitated a little, and Qin Huan walked towards the chain.


    After passing through the clouds.


    The front suddenly opened up.


    At the other end of the chain, there is a mountain top. It can be seen that there are many lines on the ground of the mountain top. When you look at it carefully, it should be an array.


    Not only that, there are eight stone pillars at the inner end of the mountain, all of which are nine feet high, with many lines and patterns carved on them.


    The whole mountain top looks like a Taoist temple.


    Qin Huan stood at the edge of the chain and looked at the top of the mountain. After he determined that it was a Taoist temple, he took steps. I have to say, because the nine mountains in front of him made Qin Huan have a shadow on the top of the mountain.


    Qin Huan felt that the scene in front of him had changed again when his right foot just landed on the top of the mountain, which made Qin Huan''s extremely fierce force condense out.


    "What is inverse?"


    An old voice sounded.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He swept around and didn''t see anyone. He was in a hazy space, and the sound echoed in his ears stunned Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought about the eight masters against heaven for a long time. When he was about to answer, he heard: "all things are born from heaven, everything respects the will of heaven, and all rivers end up in the sea. My rebellion, peeping at the will of heaven, choosing the way, and creating a great deduction technique!"


    Hearing the old voice, Qin Huan was stunned.


    Although there was only a short sentence, Qin Huan couldn''t believe his ears because of the meaning contained in this sentence.


    Do things respect God''s will?


    Peeping at God''s will?


    Choose the way?


    Great extrapolation?


    In other words, this person''s "rebellion" is to peep at the will of heaven and choose a suitable way around the will of heaven?


    Is there such an incredible secret in the world?


    "The day when you master the great inferential art is the ninth generation of anti heaven Lord." with the sound of vicissitudes, Qin Huan only felt that a vortex appeared in the sky, and countless dense words drilled into his mind. Finally, they turned into a bead full of words and floated in his mind.


    "Great extrapolation?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect to get such great fortune in this chaotic secret place.


    Although this great derivation is not an attack secret, according to the words of these few words, this great derivation is simply a little scary.


    How many monks boast of going against the sky, but how many can really go against the sky?


    Is God so rebellious?


    And before we can''t go against the sky, if we have a great deduction technique, we can spy on the will of heaven. Frankly, we can deduce many unknown things... Even the future!


    Such a secret technique is similar to Li Tianji''s immortal calculation, calculating the pulse of heaven and pushing the heavenly phase sect, but it is different from them, because it is peeping at the will of heaven and can turn bad luck into good luck.


    Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely felt that this great deduction technique was not only that, but also had other wonderful functions.


    "Wait!"


    The God against heaven doesn''t give himself any breathing time at all. It seems that he already knows whether you die or I die... Is it possible that he has promoted everything today?


    Suddenly.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the problem of the rebellious Lord at the beginning


    "Can you tell us why?"


    At this time, Qin Huan noticed something unusual when he thought about the words of the anti heaven Lord.


    This tone... Seems a little surprised and puzzled. Why did you choose not to use weapons instead of weapons


    If it''s normal, no matter what you choose, it''s the same for the God against heaven. There''s no need to ask why... The reason for asking is that he is likely to deduce that this war will be defeated


    Does this mean that if you choose weapons... You will lose?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Although these were all guesses, Qin Huan thought it was possible. After all, he was the Lord of heaven and must have mastered the art of great deduction.


    And the previous battle... Is it possible that it was also derived? If it was derived, then... Why didn''t the stone tablet of the tomb of God and devil be derived?


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the scene ahead changed and he had returned to the top of the mountain.


    After scanning around, Qin Huan decompressed his heart and began to look around.


    Qin Huan found that the top of the mountain really looked like a Taoist temple. To his surprise, although there was no strong spiritual atmosphere in the Taoist temple, Qin Huan only felt relaxed and had no distractions in his heart.


    "This is the Daoist arena for the anti Heavenly Lord''s enlightenment and great deduction?" Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan was surprised. Instead of immediately understanding the great deduction technique, he began to look at the eight stone pillars in front of him.


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that although all the eight stone pillars had lines and patterns, only one had a word on it. Because it was written in the period of gods and demons, Qin Huan could not recognize it.


    Qin Huan looked at the other seven stone pillars and said to himself, "is this stone pillar with words inherited by the immortal man? Because he defeated him, there are" words "on it?"


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan sat on his knees at the foot of the stone pillar.


    "You can choose one kind of magic power from the inheritance stone pillar of the anti heaven Lord you defeated!" the old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s ear again.


    Qin Huan was shocked and defeated the Lord of heaven? In other words, if you want to get inheritance from other anti heaven Lord inheritance stone pillars, do you still need to defeat them?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at the other stone pillars. His eyes twinkled, but he soon pressed them down.


    Just, every God against heaven is terrible. I won''t challenge him in a short time.


    Qin Huan was terrified by the battle with the immortal God. His power went deep into the soul of Qin Huan. Therefore, he didn''t want to challenge other God, at least not now.


    Qin Huan looked at the stone pillar in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking of the terrible steps of the anti heaven Lord and the final God coming to the world!


    After weighing for a long time, Qin Huan had a decision in his heart. Then he pressed down his mind and sank into the stone pillar.

 Chapter 1583

    Although the immortal man''s great magic power, the gods are also unparalleled and can suppress themselves after being possessed by the devil.


    However, Qin Huan felt that the God''s coming into the world was similar to his own heaven. Moreover, such an attack needed strong blood to support, and it also needed a long time of understanding.


    This is not suitable for yourself now.


    It was better to learn those steps. Moreover, Qin Huan clearly remembered that the five figures in the light could also practice when the anti heaven Lord stepped out, which made Qin Huan very excited.


    He has been able to condense six fierce animal figures in his extremely fierce power. It would be great if he could learn from the immortal man to make the six figures burst out strong power.


    Because I have the experience of understanding and inheriting stone pillars.


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into the stone pillar, and his mind directly recalled the scene of five figures in the light of the immortal spirit against the sky, practicing tactics and taking a terrible step.


    Before long, Qin Huan only felt two majestic words pouring into his mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked and felt it carefully.


    "Seven steps in the sky!"


    "Eternal concentration formula!"


    After carefully separating the two words here, Qin Huan got these two magical powers.


    "No, you can only get a magic power from the stone pillars?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Yes, this eternal concentration formula is not a magic power... But a secret."


    Qin Huan could not help but look surprised.


    "Originally, that terrible step was called the seven steps of stepping on the sky, which was worthy of the name. After the cultivation was improved, the seven steps of stepping on the sky really broke the world." Qin Huan whispered.


    "And is this the secret of cultivating internal strength? It''s almost tailor-made for me." Qin Huan whispered.


    Then he looked ahead, lost in thought.


    "Although it''s still some time before the martial arts war of the invincible camp, I need to spend time to understand the seven steps to heaven and the eternal concentration formula... In addition, I also need to integrate the virtual shadow of God, blood stone, God and devil... So I don''t have time to participate in the martial arts war of the invincible camp."


    "But before the Ninth Army''s war, I need to go back to the world of heaven." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It doesn''t matter whether he participates in the martial arts war of the nine armies. The important thing is that he wants to kill Chong Tianyan and recapture Tianzhi!!


    Although Qin Huan could kill Chong Tianyan in the future, his hatred for Chong Tianyan forced Qin Huan not to live more. In addition, Tian Zhi needs to be recaptured as soon as possible to avoid long dreams.


    Qin Huan was not sure whether Chong Tianyan could use the decree of heaven, but according to his speculation, he probably couldn''t use it. After all, he lit the light himself.


    But Qin Huan was worried about chasing waste!


    According to his conjecture, Zhuhuang must go to the heavenly world. If Zhuhuang gets the heavenly purpose from planting Tianyan one day, it is more difficult to get back the heavenly purpose.


    Moreover, chasing wasteland may stimulate the power of heaven''s purpose


    Although Qin Huan didn''t think Tianzhi''s power was small after seeing the demon period, on the contrary, the stronger his strength was, the more Qin Yu found Tianzhi''s terror.


    As long as we recapture heaven''s purpose and take time, we will be able to cross the void and the heavenly world.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan swept the whole Taoist arena and looked slightly calm. Now he was ready to understand the seven steps to heaven and the eternal concentration formula. This Taoist arena was a great place for cultivation, but there was no time array


    Therefore, Qin Huan thought about whether to leave first and go to understand the years array of chaos in the main city.


    "Cultivating here can get twice the result with half the effort. Let''s try it here first. When the ghost shadow of the divine blood stone is fused, it will be in the past years array." Qin Huan had a decision in his mind, so he abandoned all thoughts and began to understand.


    At the same time, the heavenly world, one of the top 100 forces, Feitian Shengzong.


    On a mountain peak, a girl dressed in white gauze sat on the top of the mountain, watching the changing sea of clouds around her. Her beautiful face was full of missing and pain.


    The woman is Qin Xue.


    In the past, Qin Xue, Xiong Taitian and Li Tianji all joined the Tui Tianxiang sect after the evil breeze was brought to the heaven world.


    When Li Tianji went to the nine immortal regions, Qin Xue and Xiong Taitian began to travel.


    After traveling for many years, all the demons who competed to enter the nine immortal regions returned to the heaven world, so that the name of the young madman Qin Yu resounded throughout the heaven world during that time.


    Qin Xue and Xiong TA Tian naturally heard about Qin Huan''s deeds of fighting against the world''s top demons in the nine immortal regions. After hearing this, they were both elated.


    After hearing this, they learned that crazy demons could not enter the heavens and could only be trapped in the nine immortal regions forever. They had no intention to travel again.


    Because Tui Tianxiang sect was not suitable for them, they looked for a suitable sect door one after another. After weighing, Qin Xue chose Feitian Shengzong. As for Xiong Taitian, they went to see the alliance of the heavens.


    "Xueer, are you still thinking of your brother?" when Qin Xue was dejected, a magnetic and gentle voice sounded.


    A man with a height of more than six feet and wearing a white sword robe appeared behind Qin Xue. The man had a handsome face and elegant demeanor, but he didn''t lose his sense of stability.


    The man, named Li Guanyu, is a disciple of the flying Saint sect. Qin Xue and Xiong Taitian met during their training in the past. They were secretly in love and liked each other.


    Even Qin Xue joined Feitian Shengzong partly because of Li Guanyu. It can be said that if it wasn''t for Qin Huan, they would have become Taoist lovers.


    Qin Xuejiao trembled and didn''t answer.


    Li Guanyu walked forward slowly, sat down beside Qin Xue, looked at Qin Xue softly and said, "Xueer, don''t think about your brother. Just try your best."


    "Elder martial brother Li, is there really no way to bring my elder brother out of the nine immortal regions?" a drop of clear tears fell from the corner of Qin Xue''s eyes.


    After seeing the world of heaven, Qin Xue knew that the four stars were only a corner, and the nine immortal regions were just taboo places and a cage. Qin Xue felt like a knife in her heart when she thought that Qin Huan would be trapped in that cage forever.


    "Xueer, although we can''t take your brother out of the cage now, it''s man-made. As long as we work hard, we won''t have no hope when our strength reaches the peak." Li Guanyu whispered, with a soft color in his eyes. Looking at the painful Qin Xue, Li Guanyu put his right hand around Qin Xue''s fragrant shoulder and wanted to hold Qin Xue in his arms.


    Qin Xue''s body stiffened, and Li Guanyu''s strength increased. He hugged Qin Xue in his arms and whispered, "Xueer, can you tell me about your brother?"


    Qin Xuejiao''s body trembled slightly, and her tears blurred her eyes, staring at the sea of clouds in front of her, gradually blurred, and spoke slowly


    Three hours later.


    Li Guanyu said softly, "Xueer... I heard your brother is a young madman... Do you know the six changes of that madman?"

 Chapter 1584

    "Six changes of mad devils?" Qin Xue was dazed, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. If it wasn''t for the last trip, I hadn''t heard of six changes of mad devils."


    There was a glimmer of disappointment in Li Guanyu''s bright eyes. The six changes of crazy demons spread all over the world, but no one could learn from the third change. I thought I could get the reason why Qin Huan could cultivate from Qin Xue, but Qin Xue didn''t know.


    "Is it because of blood?" Li Guanyu pondered in his heart. Looking at Qin Xue in his arms, he brushed a light in his eyes. If it is because of blood, is it possible that Qin Xuesheng''s children


    Li Guanyu had a lot of thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t show it. He said, "well, by the way, Xueer, you can''t say that your brother is a young madman. In this storm, it will lead to great disaster."


    Qin Xue nodded slightly.


    "Xueer, I remember you mentioned a man named Tang Yongsheng before. Do you know him well?" Li Guanyu suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "I''m not familiar with him. He knows my brother. What''s the matter?" Qin Xue raised her head and asked.


    "No, I heard recently that the patriarch of the time sect, one of the thirty-three immortal places, accepted a closed disciple named Tang Yongsheng." Li Guanyu said.


    "Years? Xingchenzi used to be good at the way of years..." Qin Xue thought.


    "Well, Xueer, you should practice hard during this time. After a while, there will be a grand event in the world of the heavens. Then I''ll take you to relax." Li Guanyu whispered.


    Some things can''t be too urgent, otherwise, it will only backfire.


    "OK." Qin Xue nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On another holy day.


    A simple young man looked up at the remnant monument in front of him with a calm look, but his eyes showed a look of surprise and doubt.


    "Younger martial brother Wang Hong, what can you see from the remnant tablet?" then a tall, rugged young man strode forward and looked at the simple young man standing under the remnant tablet.


    The simple young man shook his head and said, "I don''t see anything. I just wonder why this remnant monument is placed here."


    "Don''t underestimate this remnant tablet. Its origin is very complicated. I heard that the founder spent a lot of energy to get it in the depths of Hongmeng. Do you know the depths of Hongmeng? It''s the origin of the machine word that day. It can be seen that this remnant tablet is extraordinary."


    "At the beginning, this remnant tablet was known as the treasure of the sect. Unfortunately, for countless years, no one can understand anything from this tablet, so that the remnant tablet was moved here so that all the disciples of the sect can understand... But these years... No one can understand anything." the burly man said.


    The simple young man nodded and said, "elder martial brother Zhang, go busy first. I want to take a chance and see if I can understand anything."


    "Ha ha, you remember not to miss the class time. Well, I''ll go first." the rough looking young man laughed and left without dissuasion.


    Over the years, he has seen too many people trying to understand the remnant monument, and these people are the masters who don''t break through the south wall and don''t look back.


    After the rough youth left, the simple youth frowned and stared at the remnant monument. His eyes were constantly changing. He whispered to himself, "what''s going on?"


    "Why are there some memories that don''t belong to me?"


    "Or... My memory has been tampered with?" the simple young man stared at the stone tablet, and a ferocious look appeared on his face.


    "True or false, false or real, what''s the matter with all this, and I... Really chase the famine at the peak? And chase the famine... Who is it?" the simple young man couldn''t help clenching his hands into fists, and his face was more ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    The main Taoist field against heaven.


    Qin Huan stood on the ashram with a dignified look. He walked around the ashram slowly, and his pace was very slow. He stopped for a long time almost every step.


    Although it seemed that Qin Huan was just walking, if you felt it carefully, you could see that every step Qin Huan took would bring a powerful storm.


    "What a magical magic power." Qin Huan, who sank into the sky for seven steps, was not only amazed.


    Although it seems that there are only seven steps, these seven steps condense their own strength to the extreme, which can be said to be the condensed essence.


    The seven steps, however, integrate itself with heaven and earth. We should not only condense a strange pattern in our feet with rules, but also walk out of these seven steps with a specific track, so as to give full play to the power of the seven steps.


    "The stronger the strength, the deeper the study of the rules, the more powerful the seven steps can be. Together with the eternal concentration formula, the power will multiply." Qin Huan said to himself.


    After thinking for a long time.


    Qin Huan sat down again and began to study the lines formed by the rules.


    Qin Huan was surprised by what the pattern was. He could feel that the pattern condensed by the rules was the most important of the seven steps. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to study the pattern first.


    "Is this pattern some kind of power in the period of gods and demons?" Qin Huan wondered.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt that the mystery of the demon period was beyond his imagination.


    "Well, first draw a gourd and draw a ladle according to the lines in the seven steps of stepping on the sky. As for what power it is, only the virtual shadow of the gods and Demons combined with the divine blood stone can know." Qin Huan pressed down his mind and sank into it.


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan began to study the eternal meditation formula again.


    To be honest, the five figures in the immortal spirit and bone light made Qin Huan feel like an eye opener, which was somewhat similar to Yi Junxian, the nine star heavenly soul I saw in the ghost land, but it was definitely much better than him.


    After careful consideration, Qin Huan was overjoyed that the eternal concentration formula seemed to be tailor-made for him,


    This eternal meditation formula is to condense the "ancestor" of the power in the body. According to it, any power is active, and this source is the "ancestor".


    What Qin Huan needs to do now is to cultivate the "ancestor" of the power with the formula of eternal concentration. Once it is bred, he is afraid that it can transform the power of the extremely fierce power again.


    "I don''t know where the Taoist priest of cause and effect got this tripod. Maybe there are many mysteries in the tripod that I don''t know, and I need to study more in the future." Qin Huan thought, so he began to spread his ferocious power and began to nurture the "ancestor" with the eternal concentration formula.


    time lapse.


    Ten years later.


    The six "ancestors" in the extremely ferocious power have been bred with the eternal concentration formula, which has initially changed. However, it takes a lot of time to breed, and it is almost impossible to be a fairy like man in a short time.


    Looking at the six figures of good and bad luck, he was satisfied. He could feel the breath of the six figures. As long as Qin Huan was given time, he would want to be like a man of fairy character.


    After taking back his ferocious power, Qin Huan thought a little and took out the great God blood stone.


    "Well?"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the figure in the divine blood stone.

 Chapter 1585

    Before climbing the stone steps, because the God blood stone seems to have reached the bottleneck.


    So Qin Huan went into the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and Demons and poured the stone with one tenth of the blood of gods and demons in the black pot.


    At that time, because the trial began, Qin Huan put the God blood stone into the naxu ring.


    Now Qin Huan found that there were some changes in the divine blood stone. If the figure in the divine blood stone was dignified last time, then this time, the figure in the divine blood stone was lifelike, as if there was a person sitting in the divine blood stone.


    Looking at the dignified man carefully, Qin Huan felt an inexplicable kindness in his heart. Qin Huan knew that this was because the virtual shadow of the divine blood stone absorbed enough holy power.


    "According to the soul Sutra, you can feel the kindness from the remnant soul... So I should be able to feel it at this time?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Because it was the first time, Qin Huan did not dare to feel it rashly.


    After repeated speculation, Qin Huan separated a wisp of divine soul and tentatively integrated it into the divine blood stone.


    "Boom!"


    Just after entering the divine blood stone, the divine soul was shocked out of the divine blood stone, and directly shattered the divine soul.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he obviously noticed that the figure in the God''s blood stone moved.


    "What''s the matter? There isn''t enough holy power absorbed?" Qin Huan thought he could understand it, but he didn''t expect to be shocked.


    "Wait... Try with the holy power of the spirit." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and separated a trace of the spirit again. This time, he wrapped it with the holy power of the spirit and tried to get into it.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed that he was not shocked by the ghost this time.


    But Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around. He vaguely felt that the ghost should be in a certain state, so he had to slowly integrate into it.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Under the package of divine spirit and holy power, a wisp of divine spirit merged into the remnant soul.


    Later, Qin Huan wrapped the divine blood stone with the holy power of the divine soul, and did not continue to send the divine soul into it, because it was important to step by step. If he rashly integrated into it, it would only be counterproductive.


    After waiting for about half a month, Qin Huan tried to integrate a trace of spirit into it again.


    In this way, it went round and round for five years.


    Qin Huan was still trying after the secret place of chaos was completely over and all the fierce beasts returned to chaos.


    After they failed to find Qin Huan, the fierce beasts who recognized Qin Huan as the main devil sent the story of the little devil back to their families to tell the gods and Demons behind them to see if Qin Huan was really the little devil in the period of gods and demons.


    To be honest, although almost all these demons believe, the forces behind them don''t believe it. Although it seems that they want to consult the gods and demons, they actually want to tell the forces behind them that they have followed the little demon lord, which is full of pride and complacency.


    After the news reached the gods and Demons behind the major forces in the void domain, it really caused a lot of surprise, and sent people to the chaotic domain. What''s more, what came to the chaotic domain in person.


    Qin Huan knew nothing about the turbulence outside. At this time, he had stopped sending the spirit into the divine blood stone, and his mind was also integrated into the virtual shadow of the gods and demons.


    Because it was the first time, Qin Huan did not dare to move after his mind sank into it.


    After nearly a month, Qin Huan''s mind gradually spread. According to the introduction of the soul Sutra, he gradually recalled it carefully and tried to draw out the memory of the virtual shadow of gods and demons.


    Sure enough, a memory that did not belong to Qin Huan poured into his mind.


    Qin Huan thought quietly and wanted to peep into the mysterious magic period through the memory of the divine soul.


    The memory of the ghost of gods and Demons gradually opened the door to Qin Huan.


    Although his memory was limited, Qin Huan got a rough idea of the magical period


    And this period of gods and demons is different from the gods and demons in the sky.


    The reason why it is called the period of gods and demons is that at that time, the blood of heaven and earth was pure, and many people had the blood of gods and demons, and the "gods and demons" here had a power called the power of gods and demons in terms of the purity of their own pure blood.


    Because of the power of God and the power of devil, there are divine patterns and magic patterns. Qin Huan guessed that the pattern formed by stepping on the sky seven steps is one of the two patterns.


    Unfortunately, because of his deformity, he doesn''t have much memory. He only knows that this God, demon and virtual shadow is a person of the magic Ding sect, and his status seems to be very high.


    To Qin Huan''s frustration, he didn''t remember much about the magic tripod sect. He only remembered a mark of the magic tripod sect. In addition, it was a memory fragment of 7788.


    Want to get a complete inheritance from it, such as a fool''s dream.


    This was very different from Qin Huan''s imagination.


    I thought I could pretend to be a person in the period of God and devil through the memory of the virtual shadow of God and devil, but now I only remember some fragments, and I don''t have much common sense in the period of God and devil.


    This made Qin Huan feel difficult. In this way, how to pretend to be the little Lord in the demon period?


    "I don''t know if there will be more memories..." Qin Huan whispered bitterly. He didn''t even know the status of the magic Ding sect in the period of God and devil.


    But from the name, I''m afraid even the demon God sect behind the startled God is inferior.


    "Well, I''ll learn the sect mark of the magic tripod sect first. I just hope that the status of the magic tripod sect is high. Only in this way can I use the little devil master of the magic tripod sect to suppress other gods and demons." Qin Huan said to himself, and began to think about the sect mark of the magic tripod sect carefully.


    After all, only this door mark can prove that you are a man in the period of gods and demons.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan sat in the center of the ashram and raised his right hand. The rules in his body condensed a mark.


    This mark is a "tripod" shaped pattern condensed from complex and mysterious lines. It looks very simple and mysterious.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t learn the art of great deduction now. Otherwise, becoming the Lord of heaven should also deter the heroes."


    "Now it''s the only way to pretend to be the master of the devil Ding sect by relying on the clan''s seal. If the gods and Demons visit the chaotic area and question themselves, they can stimulate the breath of the virtual shadow of the gods and demons." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Although there is not much memory, but it has been bred for many years, the breath contained in the ghost shadow is extremely terrible.


    Qin Huan guessed that after a certain degree, this magic ghost can be used as his killer mace!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan thought of the lines outlined by stepping on the sky for seven steps. He began to think about it. According to the memory of gods and demons, this line may be a kind of magic pattern.


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan walked out of the whirlpool behind the eight stone pillars.


    Before Qin Huan could see around, he heard several voices: "welcome to the leader of the chaotic region!"

 Chapter 1586

    Qin Huan was not surprised when he saw the eight people who bent slightly.


    These eight men are the people he challenged in the previous eight wars, that is, the eight sons of the chaotic region he guessed.


    As for the leader of the chaotic region... Qin Huan looked at eight people. They should not know that they have not learned the art of great deduction. They are not the Lord of rebellion, but Qin Huan naturally won''t say it. He will only acquiesce. It can be regarded as an acknowledgement of his identity.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said indifferently, "are you the eight sons of Luan Yu?"


    The first three sons of the chaotic area were OK, while the other five sons were stunned. Qin Huan''s indifference and calm in his words made them all wonder and wonder.


    They had been waiting for Qin Huan for more than ten years. They had already figured out how to deal with Qin Huan when Qin Huan came out.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan was just a genius of the holy Department of the pretty dragon. He should have been guided by the gods and Demons behind the holy Department of the pretty dragon. But what?


    Even if you are instructing, the leader of the chaotic area is also a hairy boy. First coax him and boast to make him cultivate better. As for others, let go. In this way, they can do whatever they should do.


    In this way, the Lord of the chaotic region also exists in vain.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so indifferent. They couldn''t imagine his indifference.


    Is it intentional?


    They thought about glancing at Qin Huan. When they found that Qin Huan looked indifferent and calm, they were all surprised. This indifference was not pretended, but rather developed after experiencing great storms and waves.


    "Back to the Lord of the chaos domain, we are the eighth son of the chaos domain." the eighth son of the chaos domain, the friar in gold, replied that he is the eighth son of the chaos domain.


    "I prefer you to call me the little devil! Well, everyone else step down and you can introduce the situation of Luan domain to me." Qin Huan looked at the eighth son of Luan domain and said gently.


    Little devil? This seat?


    The people were so surprised that this simple title made them think about it.


    Little devil, at least not in the void... And this person can pass the ninth war... Can''t


    For a moment, the eight sons of Luan Yu were shocked. They looked at Qin Huan differently. They all had many ideas in their hearts.


    There was only one thought in their mind: "this is by no means a monster of the holy Department of the dragon, but probably an existence in the period of gods and demons."


    That''s right.


    The first child and the second child of the chaos domain represent the strongest existence of the void domain. They can''t pass. How can others pass?


    But if you were a man in the period of gods and Demons... It would be different.


    The eighth son of Luan Yu, who was valued by Qin Huan, looked ecstatic and said repeatedly, "yes, little devil."


    "Do you want me to say it a second time?" Qin Huan glanced at other chaotic areas that were still stunned, and his words sank.


    "Young devil, let''s leave first." the seven sons of Luan domain came back and left quickly. They want to digest what they know this time and plan for the future.


    Seeing the seven sons of Luan Yu leave, Qin Huan walked out slowly and said indifferently, "tell me everything you know about Luan Yu."


    The reason why I chose the eighth son of the chaotic domain is not that I really valued him, but that the eighth son of the chaotic domain is the weakest and has the lowest status among the eight sons of the chaotic domain.


    Over time, his heart must be resentful and unwilling, so he has better contact and control than others.


    "Little devil, the current situation in Luan domain is in order..." the eighth son of Luan domain began to tell Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s age was despised before, but now, how dare he despise him? Now, Qin Yuqin ordered him to be flattered. No matter what other ideas he has, he should first have a good relationship with the leader of the chaotic area!


    Qin Huan listened carefully to the eighth son of Luan Yu and had a deeper understanding of Luan Yu.


    Before that, the chaotic domain was all managed by the first child of the chaotic domain. Even, the chaotic domain has today''s status, and the first child of the chaotic domain has made great contributions.


    His main task is to maintain the order and rules of the whole chaotic area, and any major decision must be approved by him.


    Of course, in such a large chaotic area, the first child of the chaotic area is not alone,


    The second son of random domain is in charge of the business lifeline of random domain, including the God blood stone paid in and out, the rent of shops and so on.


    The third child controls the penalty, and the fourth child is account statistics, which counts the income and expenditure of chaotic areas


    The fifth son is responsible for training the army in the chaotic area... According to the eighth son, the chaotic area has also secretly cultivated forces over the years.


    As for the latter, they can receive salaries every year and have no real power.


    Of course, becoming a son of chaos is not only a salary, but also an opportunity to get the top inheritance. This is also the main reason why every son of chaos is "loyal".


    "How many divine blood stones does the chaotic area earn every year?" Qin Huan looked slightly and asked gently. If there were a large number of divine blood stones, it would be better.


    "I have to ask the fourth son about this. However, I heard that there are at least tens of millions of God blood stones every year. However, they are the most inferior." the eighth son said.


    "Tens of millions..." although Qin Huan had expected, he was still surprised by this number. You know, the divine blood stone is extremely precious in the void. The total number of the demons he killed is only tens of thousands


    "Tell us their origins in detail," Qin Huan said plainly.


    The first son is the ancestor of the holy part of the fourth holy Ministry of the fourth domain of the void. It is called "Zun Zun". It is not known as "*", but it was ancient sage many years ago. Now it is likely to break through the ancestral realm. The second son is the only one among the eight children who has no power behind us, but his strength is also unfathomable.


    "The third son is..."


    Qin Huan was frightened by the eighth son. No wonder the seven sons of the chaotic region were strong in the holy ministry, and they might be the ancestral realm


    Just as the eighth son is named Niu Zhan, his brother is the leader of Kui Niu holy Department


    "Where''s the income of the chaos area these years?" Qin Huan asked. They were all powerful people in the void area. They were afraid they would fill their pockets.


    Niu Zhan, the eighth son, soon understood Qin Huan''s meaning and said, "little demon lord, there is a domain spirit. Even the first son doesn''t dare to mess around."


    "Yu Ling?" Qin Huan thought of the old voice. Thinking of this, he nodded slightly, looked forward deeply and said, "take this seat to find the place where the first son lives."


    Niu Zhan was stunned, but he didn''t say much, so he took Qin Yu to one side.


    Although Qin Huan became the leader of the chaotic area, he didn''t have much time to stay in the chaotic area. Moreover, if he forcibly took back the power of the chaotic area, he was afraid it would cause a rebound. At that time, it would be bad for himself.


    In addition, what Qin Huan needed was cultivation resources and the support of the forces behind the chaotic domain. It was enough to help himself destroy the preacher and the supreme royal family at a certain time.


    Under the leadership of Niu Zhan, he soon came to a big hall where the first son of Luan area, Yu Zun, lived.


    Qin Huan said directly, "where is the first son?"


    After a long time, the old voice came out of the hall: "what''s the matter, Lord of chaos?" the words echoed. The door of the hall opened, and the bent son of chaos walked out slowly and looked at Qin Huan calmly.


    Although Qin Huan asked the eight sons of random domain to call him the little devil Lord, the first son of random domain only called Qin Huan the Lord of random domain. His intention was obvious.


    "You wait here," Qin Huan said indifferently and walked towards the hall.


    "Close the door," Qin Huan said indifferently after entering the hall.


    The first son chuzun narrowed his eyes slightly, but did not say anything. With a wave of his right hand, he closed the hall.

 Chapter 1587

    The hall is bright, but empty. There is only a futon at the top of the hall. In addition, there are two rows of 16 stone pillars.


    However, it''s not surprising that at this level of cultivation, you don''t care about others. You only need a place and resources for cultivation.


    When he reached the center of the hall, Qin Huan said calmly, "come straight to the point."


    "I am just a passer-by in this world. I have also heard of your contribution to the chaos, so your power and everything will not change before or in the future."


    "I won''t interfere with anything in the chaotic area, and I only have one requirement, that is, I need the resources of the chaotic area during my stay!" Qin Huan turned slowly and looked at the first son of the chaotic area indifferently.


    Although this is the top power in the void domain, Qin Huan''s eyes seem to be looking at an ordinary person, or even... Like looking at an ant.


    Although Qin Huan intended to reveal it, it was also supported by a strong state of mind. Otherwise, it would be easy to show his feet.


    After all, this is probably the existence of ancestral realm!


    There was a flash of light in the muddy eyes of the first son of Luan Yu. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to come to him so soon, let alone Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to Luan Yu at all.


    What Qin Huan said about passers-by shocked him.


    For countless years in charge of the chaotic region, the divine blood stone obtained by Yu Zun has reached an unimaginable level. Although there is the spirit of the region, it is not difficult to enrich his own pocket with Yu Zun''s mind. Even if he can have today''s strength, he is also a large number of cultivation resources obtained from the chaotic region resources, including the top divine blood stone.


    After swallowing many divine blood stones, he Zun also got the memory of many gods and demons, and even there was a statue of gods and Demons around him. Therefore, he also had some understanding of gods and demons.


    Now, Qin Huan claimed to be the little devil, and frankly said that he was just a passer-by, which completely ignited his silent heart for countless years.


    Is... Is he looking for the way to the demon period?


    Or... He already has a clue?


    The word "passer-by" is like a seed planted in Yu Zun''s heart.


    Of course, Kuan Zun naturally won''t reveal it. Even if he thinks about it, he won''t say it immediately. He still needs to observe it.


    "What does the Lord of chaos mean..." Xuan Zun asked gently. His muddy eyes stared at Qin Huan, as if he wanted to see through Qin Huan.


    With his strength, Xiang Zun could see the situation in Qin Huan at a glance. What surprised him was the six powerful forces in Qin Huan, and... What surprised him more was Qin Huan''s suffering, which he couldn''t see through.


    "Before we leave, we only need the resources of chaotic areas. After we leave, everything will be restored to the original state, and we will not interfere in anything. Please tell the others for us." Qin Huan looked at Yu Zun and said.


    Qin Huan intended to guide Yu Zun to associate with the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to whether there was a world of gods and demons. It must have been looking for other gods and Demons long ago.


    Besides, although Qin Huan said he was a passer-by and would leave, he didn''t say he would leave at that time. In addition, even if he left, he would "restore" his strength?


    He Zun pondered for a long time and said gently, "the Lord of chaos has found the way to leave?"


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He turned and walked towards the gate.


    Some words are enough. Only true and false, false and real can restrain others.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. With a wave of his hand, he opened the door of the hall. When Qin Huan walked out of the door, he asked, "I don''t know where the master of the chaotic region is coming from?"


    Qin Huan''s pace was a meal, and the rules poured out of his body, condensing an ancient sect mark in the space, which was the of the magic Ding sect.


    After Qin Huan left, the seal of the door gradually disappeared.


    Yu Zun stared at the soon to disappear mark of the sect door. After a long time, his look changed and uncertain, like shock, struggle and hesitation. However, his turbid eyes gradually lit up a ray of light.


    "I will tell you the truth if you are the young demon master." he suddenly opened his mouth.


    His title to Qin Huan has changed. Although he didn''t say anything else, a title is enough to show his meaning.


    Qin Huan looked calm, but he couldn''t help breathing a sigh of relief.


    Although Qin Huan seemed very calm from beginning to end, he was not nervous. It was all fake. After all, it was probably the existence of ancestral territory... One hand could destroy his powerful existence in one breath.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not naively think that Yu Zun was really fooled by himself.


    With his cultivation and mind, I''m afraid I''ll wait and see his change first. If I don''t make friends with evil, I won''t take the initiative to curry favor with him.


    But anyway, as long as you stabilize your respect, it means stabilizing others.


    "Take me to the fourth son." Qin Yudao said that he now needs a lot of resources, and the fourth son is responsible for statistics. He has a specific number there.


    As soon as Qin Huan left, his second and third sons entered the hall of Yu Zun.


    They also kept an eye on Qin Huan. The sudden arrival of the little devil made them think of Pianpian.


    He Zun closed the door of the hall and directly repeated Qin Huan''s words.


    The three of them were in control of the whole chaotic area. Therefore, for Qin Huan, just tell them.


    After hearing the retelling of Yu Zun, the second and third sons of luanyu fell into meditation.


    To tell the truth, they all had contact with the characters in the magic period. Although they respected the strong in the magic period, it did not mean that they would bow their heads because of Qin Huan''s identity.


    "Did the young demon master mention his past? Even if he was the young demon master in the period of God and devil, what about now? He is only the fifth weight of the purple house... It''s easy to kill him as long as he leaves the random domain without the domain spirit." the third son of the random domain said with a slightly narrowed eyes.


    "He said he was a passer-by?" the second son didn''t look at the third son. He looked directly at Yu Zun and said in surprise.


    He Zun nodded.


    "Where did he say he was going?" the second son asked again with a slight flash of his eyes.


    "No." chuzun shook his head.


    Then, the second son and the third son asked several questions before they left.


    After the two left, he Zun returned to the crawling above the main hall and looked at the front, with light in his turbid eyes.


    He didn''t mention Qin Huan''s gathering the seal of the demon Ding sect. In other words, he deliberately concealed it in order to let the second and third sons test it.


    After a long time, he Zun murmured to himself: "is that... The mark of the magic tripod sect... Whether you are the little devil or not... You need to prove that you have the strength to find the way to leave... Otherwise, what''s the use even if you are the little devil of the magic tripod sect?"

 Chapter 1588

    A large hall in the north of the chaotic area.


    Qin Huan went to the hall where the fourth son lived. He went directly into the fourth son hall and asked the fourth son to take out the accounts and statistics of the chaotic areas in recent years.


    The fourth son had been observing Qin Huan''s tracks, so he knew that Qin Huan had gone to the first son.


    Although he didn''t know what Qin Huan said to the first son, the first son''s "telling the truth" was enough to explain everything.


    Therefore, the fourth son naturally won''t make a bad relationship with the new leader of the chaotic domain, and boldly took out all the accounts of the chaotic domain in recent years.


    "Just give me the rest of the account," Qin Huan said plainly.


    As for the past, he was not interested, and what if there were loopholes? It''s better to directly see how many resources there are in the chaotic domain.


    The fourth son nodded, took out another account book supported by animal skin and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked through them one by one.


    Although he looked indifferent, he not only took a breath of cold air in his heart, but the wealth accumulated in chaos over the years can be called terror.


    Among them, there are millions of top-grade divine blood stones, tens of millions of top-grade divine blood stones, and hundreds of millions of middle-grade and low-grade. Not only that, there are countless natural materials and earth treasures. Qin Huan doesn''t know much, but one of them is mixed yuan refined iron, and the quantity... Is more than 300000 Jin.


    After calmly scanning the accounts and recording all the categories and quantities, Qin Huan returned the accounts to the fourth son and left.


    "Take me to Yu Ling." after leaving the fourth son, Qin Huan fought against the cow. Now he is not the real Lord against heaven, so he went to see Yu Ling first.


    Niu Zhan nodded and took Qin Huan to the northern mountains.


    Finally, he came to the bottom of a broken mountain and said, "little devil, the domain spirit is at the foot of the mountain ahead. You can go there."


    Qin Huan looked at some mountains and strode to them.


    When he came to the bottom of the broken mountain, Qin Huan was acutely aware that the vitality between heaven and earth was soaring.


    Qin Huan was surprised that there were no other buildings around, only a futon.


    Qin Huan said calmly, "Qin Wudi has seen you, Master Yu Ling."


    Although Qin Huan was arrogant and even "arrogant" in front of the eight sons of Luan Yu, Qin Huan dared not be presumptuous in front of the spirit of Luan Yu, because he guessed that the spirit of Luan Yu was the real existence of the period of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan did not hide his identity. In the face of such existence, Qin Huan consciously put down all disguises and treated each other honestly. Otherwise, it would only backfire.


    "After waiting for countless years, I finally came to you, the ninth generation of anti heaven Lord." the old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s ears and gradually appeared on the futon in front of him.


    Qin Huan looked at the old figure on the futon. It was an old man in simple clothes. His face was crisscross, as if most of his body had stepped into the loess.


    Qin Huan felt the old man''s eyes, and his heart trembled. Even though he was in a deep mood, he had suffered from despair and suffered all kinds of hardships, but the old man''s eyes still touched Qin Huan''s heart.


    What vicissitudes of life is this? As if he stood on the river of years and read all the vicissitudes of life.


    "Master Yu Ling, according to the rules, I haven''t realized the great deduction technique, so I shouldn''t be regarded as the LORD against heaven?" Qin Huan asked.


    "It''s only a matter of time to understand with the understanding of the anti heaven Lord." Yu lingcang said, "the anti heaven Lord, can you have doubts, and I can solve them for you."


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "Master Yu Ling, how many resources can I get from the chaotic area now?"


    "These... Are all prepared for you, but for the sake of safety, you can take 1% of all resources before you master the great derivation." Yu Lingdao.


    "One percent?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. Although it was only one percent, it was also astronomical. It can be said that he didn''t have to worry about cultivating resources for a long time.


    "Master Yu Ling, how much inheritance is there in the chaotic area?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Most of the inheritance of chaos is left by the previous eight generations of chaos masters. There are some inheritance. You don''t need to pay attention to others. You can get a great magic power from them by defeating the other seven chaos masters." the domain spirit replied.


    "I don''t know what generation the Lord of chaos I defeated is?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Seventh generation!"


    "What is his strength among the eight generations of anti heaven masters?"


    "The seventh generation of anti heaven Lord is good at growth and derivation... His great derivation ranks third among the eight generations. As for strength... He is lower among the eight generations."


    Back??


    Qin Huan looked complicated. Fortunately, he didn''t dare to challenge, otherwise he would be defeated.


    "Master Yu Ling, could you tell me something about the period of gods and demons, and what is the relationship between this heaven and earth and the period of gods and demons?" Qin Huan thought for a long time.


    Qin Huan always felt that there was something unusual in this world. One was the terrible hand, which was definitely not from the heaven world, the other was the ancient forbidden area, and the third was the sea of empty blood. These were beyond his understanding, because these means were probably in the period of gods and Demons.


    Over the years, Qin Huan obviously felt the unusual features of the four stars, but he could not get anything because of his limited knowledge.


    The reason for asking this time is to see if the four stars are related to the period of gods and Demons... If so, the four stars... Need to be explored in the future.


    Yu Ling looked at Qin Huan. His eyes seemed to be able to see through the vicissitudes of Qin Huan inside and outside. After a long time, he said: "it has been said since ancient times that ignorant people are fearless. They know more about some things, but they are afraid and take more care of. It''s a long way to go and shouldn''t carry too much."


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Looking forward to it, Qin Huan was pushed back by Yu Ling''s words, which made him feel like a golden cow. The golden cow was the same in the past. It looked like it was for you.


    Qin Huan said reluctantly, "Master Yu Ling, to tell you the truth, I already know a lot. Because I know a little, I''m more confused. Tell me now, it will only help me solve my doubts, not make me carry too much."


    Yu Ling hesitated for a moment and said, "tell me your confusion. I''ll dip in it and see if I can solve your confusion."


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and several thoughts flashed in his mind. He began to ask: "I once felt many souls of heaven and earth and saw a huge magic hand. The magic hand is extremely powerful. One palm can destroy the top sect. There may be ancient saints or even strong ancestors in this sect." Qin Huan thought of the huge palm seen by the sect in the land of creation.


    "Magic hand? It''s too general." Yu Ling replied.


    General?


    Qin Huan was helpless. He could not change the scene of the giant hand, but it was hard to think of anything by words.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan thought about how to depict the magic hand. Suddenly, he asked, "Master Yu Ling, have you ever seen a man with a palm print on his face? His name is cangtianyi... Just, he is not a man in the period of gods and demons."


    Qin Huan stopped before he finished asking. Although the palm print on the face of heaven''s palm may be the devil''s hand, heaven''s palm is at most a person in the immortal age, not in the age of gods and demons.


    "Heaven''s palm?" Yu Ling looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Yes... Elder Yu Ling, have you seen heaven? Has he been to the void region?" Qin Huan nodded in surprise.


    "Have you seen him?" Yu Ling asked again.

 Chapter 1589

    Seeing Qin Huan nodding, Yu Ling brushed a strange light in his eyes, but didn''t say anything more.


    Because the spirit of the region was full of ravines, he couldn''t see the fluctuation of his look, and Qin Huan thought that the palm of heaven had come to the chaotic region, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan wanted to ask Yu Ling to solve his doubts, but he couldn''t say it because some things were difficult to describe by language.


    "Master Yu Ling, what is the relationship between the void realm and the heavenly world and the period of gods and demons? In other words, today''s void realm and the heavenly world evolved from one of the heaven and earth in the period of gods and demons?" Qin Huan thought of the eternal ancient heaven.


    The predecessor of the nine immortal regions is 3000 Daotian, and the predecessor of 3000 Daotian is eternal ancient heaven


    Is it possible that the predecessor of today''s void domain and the heavenly world is the period of gods and demons? Or is it a world in the period of gods and demons?


    The stronger his strength and the more he knows, the more Qin Yu can feel the vastness of the world.


    Qin Huan remembered that when he realized the blood of the eternal emperor, he heard a conversation with a boy. At that time, he said that the heaven above the Tao was the immortal heaven, the immortal heaven above the holy heaven, and there was probably a more powerful heaven and earth above the holy heaven.


    Moreover, the eternal emperor once said that a huge world is likely to be on an insignificant object, and even there are countless holy days in a flower


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not help thinking about whether the relationship between the heaven world and the gods and Demons was the relationship between the three thousand heaven and the heaven world


    Yu Ling pondered and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan thought deeply and asked, "if the void realm and the heaven world are a heaven and earth in the period of gods and Demons... Excuse me, Master Yu Ling, how can we go to the heaven and earth of gods and demons?"


    Yu Ling looked at Qin Huan and said gently, "all roads have been cut off... If you want to get out of this world, you can rely on the great push and derivation technique."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    It''s not that the great derivation can help you leave, but the domain spirit undoubtedly acquiesces to what he said... That is, the void domain and the heaven world are likely to be a world of the mysterious God and devil world!!


    If so


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked at Gu Jing''s unpopular Yu Ling, and said in a low voice, "senior, do you think the great push derivation can find a way to leave?"


    "Nature." Yu Ling nodded, and then said, "have a good understanding of the great derivation technique, which was coveted by countless gods and demons in the past. If you can understand it thoroughly, you can benefit all your life."


    Countless gods and Demons covet?


    Qin Huan looked sluggish and nodded heavily. To be honest, he was not in a hurry to understand it because the big push is not an attack on the secret arts. At this time, Qin Huan felt an impulse to find a place to understand it.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan thought for a long time and asked, "Sir, have you heard of the magic tripod sect? What level of power did the magic world belong to in the past?"


    Only by understanding the status of the magic tripod sect, Qin Yu could control the existence of those gods and demons.


    "One tripod of the demon gate will stop the eight wastelands." Yu Lingdao said. Before Qin Huan could return to his senses, Yu Lingdao said, "well, I''m tired. When you understand the great push and derivation technique, you can come again." then a force pushed Qin Huan out.


    Qin Huan stood outside the broken mountain, looking dignified and lost in thought.


    Originally, he wanted to solve his doubts, but he didn''t expect to make Qin Huan more foggy. However, this magic door Yiding town eight wastelands has implied the extraordinary of Qin Huan''s magic Ding sect, which relieved Qin Yu.


    The eighth son Niu Zhan stood not far away and looked at Qin Huan''s meditative appearance. He didn''t make any movement for fear of disturbing Qin Huan.


    A long time later.


    Qin Huan turned and said, "take me to the fifth son."


    Instead of making random guesses here, it''s better to strive to improve your strength. With the permission of Yu Ling, you can claim 1% of the wealth accumulated by Luan Yu over the years!


    This wealth is enough to keep you from worrying about resources for a long time.


    The fifth son of chaos domain is the key in charge of each warehouse. He can open the warehouse only with the permission of domain spirit.


    After Qin Huan arrived at the fifth son, the fifth son was waiting at the gate of the hall. Yu Ling should have told him.


    "Little devil, this way, please." the fifth son whispered.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan took nearly a hundred naxu precepts out of nearly a hundred storehouses in the chaotic area. This time, Qin Huan directly asked the fifth son to settle one percent of all the wealth in the chaotic area.


    Although it''s only one percent, combined, it''s incomparably rich. It can even compare with any power in the void and the heavenly world except the eighty-one holy ministry and the thirty-three immortal land!


    Even though Qin Huan was in a high mood, he couldn''t help smiling at this moment.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t worry about training resources for so many years, it was only enough for him. What kind of auction he really met was shy


    Before that, his greatest wealth was the wine under Longba, but where dare he take out those wine?


    But now it''s different


    The wealth can be described by astronomical figures. Among them, there are more than 13000 top-grade God blood stones, more than 100000 top-grade God blood stones, more than 500000 middle-grade God blood stones and more than 5 million lower grade God blood stones


    Moreover, in the heaven world, the extremely precious mixed yuan refined iron is more than 3000 kg


    At the auction in the nine immortal regions, the mixed refined iron was calculated by quantity.


    Not only that, there were many natural materials, earth treasures, pills and so on that Qin Huan didn''t know


    "Is there a place for cultivation?" Qin Huan asked with a straight waist.


    "Little devil, here..."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan sat in a big hall. There was not only a hundred times of time array, but also a powerful spirit gathering array. What gathered here was not the power of the Holy Spirit, but a stronger power than the power of the Holy Spirit. According to Niu Zhan, it was the power of Hongmeng.


    Although very small, it is much stronger than the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Sitting in the center of the hall, Qin Huan did not practice immediately, but fell into meditation.


    It has to be said that this chaotic trip, whether harvest or fortune, was unprecedented, and it also completely changed Qin Huan''s situation and plan.


    Originally, I wanted to pretend to be the little devil Lord and force the demons of the holy ministries to recognize the Lord, so as to establish a certain interest relationship with the forces behind them as the little devil Lord.


    But it''s easy to think so, but it''s actually very difficult to really implement it. Even if it''s a God or devil, it can only press them for a period of time. Over time, you need to take out your own strength to suppress them.


    Now he has become the master of chaos, and everything has been solved.


    With the identity of the Lord of chaos, he is equal to those in power of the 81 holy department.


    However, Qin Huan was not careless. Although the leader of the chaotic domain could deter the major forces in the void domain, on the contrary, he could suppress the external forces, but not necessarily the eight sons of the chaotic domain.


    Therefore, the only thing that worries him now is the eight sons of the chaotic domain, including Niu Zhan. Although they all seem respectful, Qin Huan will not naively think that they really believe in themselves.


    Therefore, if you want to really control them, you can''t rely on the identity of the leader of the chaotic area alone, unless you never leave the chaotic area.


    Once they leave the chaotic area, maybe they will try and even start.


    Although it was all speculation, Qin Huan had to be careful.


    "It''s a pity that there are no strong people around me. Otherwise, there''s no need to worry about these." Qin Huan sighed. In the world of the law of the jungle, it''s impossible to hold others down for a long time just by relying on an unwarranted identity.


    "Well, I''ll improve my cultivation to the peak of the purple mansion. Come and think about some divine blood stones by the way." Qin Huan whispered. There''s no other way now. I can only rely on the ghost of the gods and demons in these divine blood stones. Maybe I can use them one day.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and recalled the way of space he had felt from the ghost of the eternal emperor in the past. He gradually sank into it and realized it quietly.

 Chapter 1590

    As time passed, it was three years later.


    Three years outside, three hundred years of array.


    Qin Huan successfully promoted the way of space from the five fold of Zifu to the peak of Zifu.


    Because the ancient sage will not lead to thunder before, the perception of the Tao can directly step into the peak of perfection.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly and his face was helpless.


    After the way of space reached the peak of Zifu, he tried to bombard the bitter sea, but what made him helpless was that the bitter sea could not be opened, as if there was no bitter sea at all.


    This made Qin Huan extremely puzzled.


    "Is it really because of that drop of blood?" Qin Huan thought of the blood beads he got from the ancient battlefield where ye Kong was rescued when refining the Second Buddha.


    After the second master was refined, there were immortal keel and poor strange bones and wings, but he didn''t see the drop of blood, and the sea of bitterness couldn''t be opened. Qin Huan wondered whether it was the drop of blood.


    "Just think about it in the future." Qin Huan didn''t tangle much. Now he is mainly improving his strength.


    Then Qin Huan poured out all the top-grade and top-grade divine blood stones he got from the chaotic area. Looking at the mountains of divine blood stones, Qin Huan looked happy and began to check them.


    "There are virtual shadows of gods and demons in the best God blood stones?" Qin Huan found that almost all of the more than 13000 God blood stones have virtual shadows


    The top-grade God blood stones are scarlet, and there is no virtual shadow in them.


    "It''s strange. From this point of view, why did the best God blood stone be placed in the outermost defense line?" Qin Huan took out the great God blood stone and not only frowned.


    At first, Qin Huan thought it was Huo lie and they didn''t notice, but now it seems that it''s not so.


    "No wonder there was a big fight for the divine blood stone at the beginning. Is it different from the best divine blood stone? For example, some residual souls in some divine blood stones have disappeared, and some can be bred?" Qin Huan thought.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan thought of his holy power. The first few stones he got should be top-grade Holy Blood stones. They gave birth to the virtual shadow of gods and Demons


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up when he thought of this. Could he conceive all these top-grade God blood stones


    But after weighing, Qin Huan still suppressed the idea. In order to conceive those divine blood stones, he had spent many years in the second level of fantasy, but now there are so many top-grade divine blood stones that I don''t know how much time to waste.


    Qin Huan raised his right hand and clapped it. He smashed thousands of top-grade God blood stones, opened his mouth and sucked the spirit into his mouth.


    "En..." just as Qin Huan swallowed them, he found that the great God blood stone was also rapidly swallowing the ghost of these gods and demons.


    Qin Huan thought deeply, took the great God''s blood stone back into the naxu ring, closed his eyes and began to refine his body with the power of the gods and Demons contained in the ghost of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan thought his body was strong enough, but compared with the strong existence in the period of gods and Demons after the first World War, Qin Yu found that it was still too far away.


    Time flies.


    It was the tenth year of Qin Huan''s seclusion, and a thousand years had passed in the years array.


    Qin Huan stood in the hall and walked around with his eyes closed.


    Over the years, he swallowed all the blood stones of the top God.


    Although the divine blood stone is extremely precious, in Qin Huan''s opinion, the most precious things are used for cultivation. As long as it is beneficial to himself, he will not swallow it regardless of its high value.


    Qin Huan gained a lot by swallowing so many divine blood stones. First, his flesh was raised to nearly three levels,


    More importantly, there are two more forces in the body. Although these two forces are very small, they are intertwined, and their power can not be underestimated.


    Qin Huan guessed that these two forces were probably the power of gods and demons.


    Therefore, Qin Huan injected the power of gods and Demons into his feet and tried to understand the seven steps to heaven. To Qin Huan''s delight, with two forces, the power of the seven steps to heaven has really improved a lot.


    "Unfortunately, the power of these two gods and demons is too weak. Otherwise, they can be condensed into divine patterns with the power of gods and demons, which may make the seven steps to heaven more powerful... Wait!" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and took out the black pot directly.


    Qin Huan was struggling when he looked at the devil''s blood in the black pot. After taking a deep breath, he opened his mouth and sucked the devil''s blood in the black pot into his mouth.


    Qin Huan originally intended to use the blood of the gods and demons to the virtual shadow of the gods and demons in the blood stone.


    But now the power of the gods and Demons was unexpectedly condensed, which made Qin Huan think of swallowing the blood of the gods and demons to forcibly improve the power of the gods and demons.


    Moreover, now the flesh is strong enough to be further refined. Even the best God blood stone is difficult. It''s better to swallow the blood of gods and Demons directly.


    The blood of gods and Demons changed into a powerful force and rushed into Qin Huan''s body.


    Even though Qin Huan''s body was comparable to the king''s friars, he was like a country chicken and a dog in front of this force, and the surging force seemed to rush out of Qin Huan''s body!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Bang bang!"


    With the scream, the sound of air bursting also sounded. Qin Huan, who felt that his body was about to burst, was frightened and crazy to practice the magic war method


    Less than three breath time, a terrible force storm filled the whole hall.


    Fortunately, the material of this hall is special. Otherwise, if it is in the cave where the cultivation place of the chaotic main city is, I''m afraid it will tear down all the cultivation places.


    The screams and loud noises lasted a whole month before they stopped.


    At this time, the hall was full of residual power of rules, and Qin Huan lay in the center of the hall. Under the impact of the blood of gods and demons, Qin Huan''s muscles, meridians, bones and internal organs were all broken inch by inch.


    However, the vitality contained in the blood of the gods and Demons makes the badly wounded flesh heal rapidly, so as to complete a quenching.


    Qin Huan felt that the flesh was swallowing the blood of the gods and demons. He felt that the weak power of the gods and Demons was already thick. Qin Huan gritted his teeth and swallowed a big mouthful of the blood of the gods and demons in the black pot again!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Roar!"


    "Bang bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan swallowed two-thirds of the blood of the gods and demons in the black pot, he stopped swallowing, because the flesh had reached the limit. When he woke up from recovery, Qin Huan took back the black pot and began to look inside.


    Compared with before the closing, the flesh at this time is at least five times stronger. This five times is not the strength, but the strength of the flesh. After absorbing the blood of gods and demons, all muscles and bones have degenerated. I''m afraid that ordinary soldiers can''t hurt his flesh now.


    Not only that, the power of gods and demons in the meridians is full of thick wrists. Although it is not as powerful as the extremely fierce power, it has unlimited potential!


    "Now, without using weapons, the ordinary King''s territory is not my opponent, and even the king''s territory is 50% sure, but this... Is still different from the demons in the demon period!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Then Qin Huan took out the great God''s blood stone, poured out all the inferior God''s blood stones, smashed them all, and condensed the ghost of the gods and demons for the great God''s blood stone to absorb.


    When the great God blood stone was absorbed, Qin Huan began to think about the great God channel that he learned from heaven''s palm to lock heaven!


    If you can lock the gods and demons in your body, it can be the best!

 Chapter 1591

    In the past, Qin Huan thought that the corridor was locked to heaven, but he didn''t master it because of the limitations of strength and rules.


    Now Qin Huan has mastered five rules of the most powerful and fierce beast, and the power of gods and demons is enough to use the Tao to lock the sky.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to take the opportunity to understand it. If he could succeed, he might be able to use the Tao to lock the sky and lock the gods and demons in his body!


    In my mind, what the sky once said.


    "Blockade heaven with its own way!"


    "If you regard the sky as a vast sea and the lake as your Tao, when the Tao becomes deeper and deeper, the lake will become larger and larger. One day, when the lake is big enough to rival the sea, one day, the sea will make waves and want to swallow up your lake. At that time... Let the water of the sea go in or out... It will be a blockade."


    Qin Huan knew something, but he still didn''t understand. How could he lock the sky with this way?


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into the golden inheritance bead of "Tao locks heaven" in his mind.


    When Qin Huan''s mind penetrated into it, countless words floated in Qin Huan''s mind. Look carefully, there were not only words, but also graphics.


    Qin Huan was not only surprised after reading the words one by one. According to the explanation left by the palm of heaven, Qin Huan found that the palm of heaven was arranged into a pattern according to rules, which looked like a cage.


    "Could this be... The pattern of gods and demons?" Qin Huan looked at the pattern carefully and was not only surprised.


    Qin Huan had studied several times before, but he failed. But this time, he already knew that there were divine patterns and magic patterns in the world. Now when he saw this pattern, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of divine and magic patterns


    "No, did heaven''s palm already control the divine and evil patterns?" Qin Huan looked sluggish. He suddenly found that he underestimated heaven''s palm.


    "If both the void realm and the heavenly world evolved from a certain heaven and earth in the past period of gods and demons, then... Are there gods and demons in the heavenly world? Just, those existence are not accessible to ordinary people?" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    If so, it is likely that he has underestimated the heavenly world.


    "Wait, I remember when the heaven slapped him that he created this lock to the heaven... Just, maybe he had mastered the divine pattern long ago, so he created this lock to the heaven. When you go back to the heaven world in the future, you can ask him."


    Qin Huan thought, running with one heart, and began to sink into the heaven.


    At the time of enlightenment, Qin Huan used rules and the power of gods and demons to arrange a cage according to the patterns left by the palm of heaven.


    But it''s not just that following the gourd and painting the gourd is enough to give full play to the power of the Taoist way to lock the heaven. You also need to understand this pattern to give full play to the power of the pattern.


    In the fifteenth year of seclusion.


    Qin Huan initially mastered the Tao lock to heaven, but whether it really succeeded or not needs to be tried.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to take back the great God blood stone, Qin Huan suddenly found that after absorbing a large number of gods and demons, the gods and demons in the great God blood stone changed again.


    At first, it was just a virtual shadow, which became lifelike after swallowing enough demon blood and holy power, but now Qin Huan felt a ray of vitality from the demon figure.


    Qin Huan quickly sank into the divine blood stone and felt it carefully. He was surprised to find that the demon had condensed the power of life. According to the introduction of the soul Sutra, he was afraid that a new spirit would be condensed soon. This is the resurrection in a sense described in the soul Sutra!!


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. Several thoughts had passed through his heart, but they had not really condensed yet... That is to say... He might take the spirit as his own, to be exact... Refine the spirit into his own... Tao body!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He had made a decision in his heart. Without saying a word, he took action immediately, stood up and left the hall quickly.


    Contacted Niu Zhan and asked him to find a strong man with different fire in heaven and earth and several materials. Since it has been decided, we should refine the Tao body as soon as possible.


    Niu Zhan agreed without saying a word. When Niu Zhan left, Qin Huan asked him to send someone to pay attention to the golden maned mouse and Qin Sha. At first, Qin Huan wanted them to attract other people''s attention.


    In other words, the people behind them would find themselves through Qin Sha and the golden maned mouse. It was calculated that the time had ended from the chaotic secret territory for decades. Qin Huan was worried that they could not sit still behind them, so Niu Zhan sent someone to protect them secretly.


    In half a day.


    Niu Zhan brought a strong man who was at the peak of Zunjing and only one step away from the ancient holy capital. His name was huozhen. Unexpectedly, he was also a strong man in the fire department. He not only realized the way of fire, but also had a rare TIANLIAN holy fire.


    Qin Huan was not a newcomer to heaven for a long time. Although he was surprised, he didn''t reveal it. After receiving the materials for refining the Taoist body from Niu Zhan, Qin Huan said indifferently to the fire: "follow me."


    After entering the hall, Qin Huan closed the door, took out the six bronze tripods, let the fire stir the TIANLIAN holy fire, and began to take out a lot of things.


    This time, Qin Huan planned to start refining a new Taoist body.


    Because this Taoist body is much easier than the second one, and it is not difficult to refine the Taoist body. Even Qin Huan of Tianqi sect knew how to refine the Taoist body in the past. In addition, Qin Huan had a lot of materials from 1% of the random warehouse, so it is easy to refine a Taoist body.


    Qin Huan was not worried about the six bronze tripods. Now, with his identity, few people in the whole void dared to make his idea.


    Under the heavenly lotus flame, Qin Huan put the heavenly and earth treasures into the six sided bronze tripod.


    Seven days later, huozhen left the hall.


    Qin Huan''s way of body, immortal baby, flew out and integrated into the six sided bronze tripod.


    At the beginning, in the second level of the fairyland, Qin Huan promoted the way of body and the way of thunder punishment to the six robbers in the fairyland, which was only one step away from the holy land.


    This time, Qin Huan planned to refine the Tao body of the body first. After all, refining with six sided bronze tripod is likely to integrate the power of six sided bronze tripod. If it can be obtained, it will be beneficial to the Tao of the body.


    While waiting, Qin Huan continued to separate the remnant souls and integrate them into the divine blood stone, trying to win the control power of the gods and demons in the divine blood stone.


    Nearly three months later.


    The majestic power shrouded in the six sided bronze tripod gradually dissipated, revealing a tall bronze body.


    Qin Huan broke the great God''s blood stone directly. At the moment when the God''s blood stone was broken, Qin Huan integrated himself into the gods and Demons and quickly flew into the heart of the immortal baby''s eyebrows of the six sided bronze tripod.


    After integration, Qin Huan decisively smashed the spirit in the original body Tao Mei''s heart and the ghost of the gods and demons, so his mind withdrew and cut off the connection with the body Tao fairy baby.


    The reason why Qin Huan did this was that he wanted his spirit and the spirit of the gods and demons to be completely integrated, regardless of each other. Only in this way could he fully control all the remnant souls of the gods and demons.


    Of course, there was a price to pay. It took a long time to gather again. However, Qin Huan had plenty of time to wait.


    Then, Qin Huan lifted his right hand, and a magnificent spirit and holy power poured into the six sided bronze tripod to help the spirit gather quickly.


    When everything was finished, Qin Huan looked at the six sided bronze tripod and looked forward to it.


    Although the refining of the Taoist body is in a hurry, and the materials are not the best choice, the physical strength of the Taoist body can be refined in the future, but this divine spirit is rare, not to mention that it is about to give birth to a new spirit.


    You know, even if you breed new gods, you still retain the temperament of gods and demons.


    Qin Yu took a fancy to this and hurriedly refined himself.


    It can be said that as long as the spirit condenses again, then... To some extent, it can be regarded as a real God and devil!!


    After putting the six bronze tripods into the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan left the hall.


    Niu Zhan was still waiting outside the hall. When Qin Huan came out, he hurried up and respectfully said, "little devil."


    Qin Huan looked at Niu Zhan deeply and said calmly, "can you collect the information about the gods and Demons behind the major forces in the void? We want to see if there are old friends here."


    Old friend??


    Niu Zhan was shocked.

 Chapter 1592

    Pressing down the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart, Niu Zhan pondered a little and said, "I''m afraid it''s very difficult. The strong in the demon period are the most confidential of major forces, so it''s difficult to find out anything."


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "where do you go to the main city?"


    "There is a transmission array directly to the main city here. Young devil, come with me." Niu Zhan said respectfully.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Go tell the other seven sons that my identity will not be revealed for the time being. Can you represent your identity?" Qin Huan stood by the transmission array and looked at Niu Zhan.


    He is not really the LORD against heaven, so he has no token and simply finds this excuse to fool the past.


    "Yes." Niu Zhan nodded and took out a token representing the eighth son of the random domain.


    Qin Huan took it and left the transmission array.


    After Qin Huan left, Niu Zhan thought deeply and left quickly.


    A moment later.


    Niu Zhan returned to his hall.


    There is already an old figure in the niuzhan hall, which is the first son of luanju.


    Niu Zhan was not surprised. He directly took out a memory crystal, which was given to him before huozhen left.


    Niu Zhan didn''t look at it either. He directly handed it to Yu Zun and said respectfully: "elder Yu, this is the memory crystal given to me by huozhen. Please check it."


    He Zun looked at the cow war, lifted his right hand, took the memory crystal in his hand, and the divine consciousness went into it.


    In the memory crystal, Qin Huan was refining the Taoist body.


    Because Qin Huan wanted to avoid it, he could only see his back. As for what he lost, he couldn''t get it. Therefore, he didn''t know what Qin Huan was refining.


    After checking for a long time, Xuan Zun''s mind stared at the six bronze tripod. Although he didn''t feel it personally, he could see the extraordinary of the tripod from the memory crystal stone, because when Qin Huan was refining, he keenly noticed that there were lines flowing on the tripod.


    Recalling Qin Huan''s story about the magic tripod sect, Yu Zun''s eyes twinkled. According to what he knew, everyone in the magic tripod sect would have a destiny tripod... At this time, it seems that... He may really be the little devil Lord of the magic tripod sect.


    "Elder Yu... What''s the problem?" Niu Zhan asked in surprise. He hadn''t had time to check the memory crystal.


    He crushed the crystal stone of his memory and said indifferently, "since the little demon lord values you, please guard the little demon lord wholeheartedly." with that, he disappeared.


    Niu Zhan was shocked. Although he didn''t say it clearly, he undoubtedly said that the little demon lord was really a man in the period of gods and demons!


    He changed his look. Finally, he abandoned all other thoughts in his heart and disappeared quickly. He reappeared in the transmission array and followed him to the chaotic main city!


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan reappeared in the transmission array in the main city of chaos. Because there were many people in and out, few people noticed Qin Huan. He stepped out of the transmission array.


    Because the mask he had bought was still on his face, Qin Huan didn''t take it off and went straight out of the transmission hall.


    Standing at the gate of the hall and looking at the bustling friars, Qin Huan looked a little complicated. He couldn''t help thinking of the tension and expectation when he first came to the chaotic area more than 200 years ago.


    At that time, I was alone, such as rootless duckweed. I came to chaos to improve my strength and gather my own strength.


    In a short span of more than 200 years, I have gained a firm foothold in the chaos domain and even the void domain. I can stand on an equal footing with any power in the void domain... And I also have the confidence to destroy the missionary sect and the Supreme Court.


    This was beyond his imagination for more than 200 years. Even though Qin Huan had experienced great storms, he couldn''t help feeling that things were changeable and that nature made people angry.


    Qin Huan stood at the gate of the transmission hall, which made many fierce animals in the past look at him. When Qin Huan could recognize his face, some fierce animals were shocked.


    During Qin Huan''s years of seclusion, the story of the little devil Lord spread all over the chaos area, and even all over the void area.


    One is that the little devil is a figure in the period of gods and demons. The other is that many demons are all subject to the little devil. Even the first holy department is proud and cruel, the holy department is proud of the young people, and the first young man is shocked by the gods, which shocked countless fierce animals.


    Because someone wrote down Qin Huan''s appearance with a memory crystal stone, so that the fierce animals in the whole chaotic area knew Qin Huan''s appearance.


    At this time, a strong wind came from behind, and a thick voice sounded: "get out!"


    Qin Huan tilted his head slightly. At this time, a fierce beast in black nearby suddenly flashed and slapped the fierce beast that pushed Qin Huan. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "what are you? Dare to complain to the little demon lord. I think you are impatient to live. Die!"


    When the fierce beast flew upside down, the fierce beast in black stepped directly and clapped it again, which directly turned the fierce beast into powder.


    Then, the fierce beast in black hurried to Qin Huan''s side and said respectfully, "Teng snake Department Teng Yi has seen the little devil."


    Qin Huan looked at the fierce beast in black indifferently. He didn''t speak, but walked away.


    Teng Yi looked at Qin Huan''s back, hesitated a little and followed him.


    The other fierce beasts felt some regret when they saw this. They knew they had done it. Although the little demon lord didn''t speak, he didn''t refuse


    The divine consciousness spread. Qin Huan was looking for the golden maned rat and Qin Sha. He was already thinking of leaving the chaos and returning to the world of heaven.


    "Young devil, are you looking for Taoist friends of Wang chaotic? They are here, and the young devil comes with me." Tengyi walked in front of Qin Huan and said carefully. Before Qin Huan could answer, he led the way for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at Tengyi and walked behind Tengyi.


    At this time, Wang chaozao, the largest Inn in luantian City, was sitting near the window of the inn, talking and laughing with a well-dressed young man, while Qin Sha was sitting there eating and drinking.


    Since they came out of the chaotic area, the golden maned rat and Qin Sha have been in this inn. Food, drink and accommodation are free. Because of Qin Huan, they have risen.


    Although he has waited for many years, the golden maned mouse is very happy. When has he received so much attention and praise at the bottom?


    Moreover, from time to time, a holy ministry demon came up to greet him, and his vanity was greatly satisfied by making friends intentionally.


    Qin Sha is walking around. At this time, he has a mind. He has learned a lot in the chaotic city over the years. He is no different from ordinary fierce animals. Over the years, he has been eating and drinking in the inn. He is in a daze when he is free.


    Just as the golden maned mouse was talking with the noble and fierce beast, the sharp eyed golden maned mouse suddenly saw Qin Huan walking slowly outside and disappeared directly. It was Qin Huan''s side again. He said very piously, "little devil, you are back."


    At this time, Qin Sha also appeared and looked at Qin Huan with surprise.


    Qin Yu nodded slightly towards Qin Sha and walked towards the inn. When the golden maned mouse saw this, he turned his eyes and rushed in quickly. He said loudly, "waiter, withdraw quickly. All of them come for the best. Hurry up."


    Looking at the golden maned rat, Qin Huan didn''t say anything.


    When Qin Huan entered the inn, the golden maned mouse had finished everything.


    Qin Huan sat down directly and felt that there were more and more fierce animals in the inn. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t see those fierce animals who surrendered to him from beginning to end


    Just as the waiter delivered delicious food and wine, a cold voice sounded: "all irrelevant people get out!!"


    Qin Huan looked up at the noble young man who walked into the inn. He didn''t look at Aolan, but fell on a man in black behind Aolan.

 Chapter 1593

    The fierce beasts in the inn looked at each other when they heard the cold voice. They recognized Ao Lan. Naturally, they knew they couldn''t afford to offend and disappeared quickly.


    Less than three interest hours.


    The originally full Inn was suddenly empty, and even the waiter and the shopkeeper of the inn left.


    The young man who talked and laughed with the golden maned mouse before left without greeting.


    Because everyone can hear that Ao Lan''s coming this time is not a good thing. Moreover, during this period, they also heard some rumors that the little demon lord forced many demons to recognize the Lord, which angered the top existence of the major holy ministries.


    The golden maned mouse looked at Ao Lan slowly coming in, and hesitated to look at Qin Huan. He was worried. As for Qin Sha, he was staring at Ao Lan while biting a roast.


    Qin Huan sat there, looked at Ao Lan indifferently and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Those who are as bold as Taoist friends are extremely rare in the whole void domain. Aomou admires this determination and strategy!" Aolan looked flat and could not see joy and anger, but his eyes were a little gloomy.


    He walked slowly to a table not far away. At this time, the man in black, who stood behind Aolan with an expressionless face like a dead face, sat down slowly, and he didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    But his eyes were always on Qin Huan. It seemed that he was looking at Qin Huan.


    "What?"


    The fierce animals outside the inn were in an uproar.


    A word startled thousands of waves.


    All the fierce animals outside the inn looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Ao Lan''s words were amazing. Qin Huan was pretending.


    If someone else said this, I''m afraid someone would kill Qin Huan directly like Teng Yi of the Teng snake department, but this is what the first holy Department Ao ruthless holy Department Shaozu Ao Lan said.


    Well, that''s a little gold.


    The other fierce beasts stared at Qin Huan, and they were all surprised. What''s more, the fierce beasts had incredible eyes. If they really pretended... It would be a big joke, because there were hundreds of subjects!


    And it is said that they are all the demons of the top forces in the void domain


    But some people don''t believe it. After all, if it''s a fake, how much courage and deep cunning do you need to make so many demons surrender willingly?


    The golden maned rat sitting next to Qin Huan''s body trembled and his eyes narrowed. Because Ao Lan said it, he really had a drum in his heart.


    Qin Huan took out a pot of monkey immortal wine and a green wine glass. After pouring a glass of wine for himself, he slowly picked it up, took a sip, slowly put it down, looked up at Ao Lan and said, "do you want to know the consequences of the following crimes?"


    "The following offenses? Ha ha, do you really think you are from the period of gods and demons? Come in." Ao Lan smiled grimly and shouted fiercely.


    At this time, an old man took a young man into the inn.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man indifferently. When he saw the young man, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed slightly. What he didn''t expect was that he was less powerful!!


    It is reasonable to say that after entering the chaotic area, I took a mask and changed my face. This fire should not be able to recognize myself.


    However, Qin Huan was relieved when he thought carefully. He had told Huolie and Aolan that he was invincible. In addition, his style and body shape had not changed, and he was in the limelight. It was possible to be recognized.


    According to the original agreement, I only came to the chaos domain for a hundred years. Now more than 200 years have passed. I''m afraid Huolie can''t help coming to the chaos domain. I don''t know how to be found by Aolan


    After making a guess, Qin Huan looked at Shao Tongyu and said indifferently, "Shao Tongyu, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be fine."


    Ao Lan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan didn''t deny it, but after he determined that Qin Huan was pretending, he had no other scruples.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Huo lie was really sure that the little demon lord who was making a lot of noise in the whole void was the injured poor wonder of Liang more than a hundred years ago


    As Qin Huan guessed, Huo lie could not help but enter the void after waiting for Qin Huan for more than 170 years.


    But I couldn''t find Qin Huan for a long time. At that time, the secret territory of the chaotic domain had just ended. The matter of the little demon lord caused an uproar in the chaotic domain, and Huolie couldn''t help asking about the little demon lord.


    However, from the many memory stones and Qin Huan''s behavior style, the more he saw, the more he felt that the little devil was the poor and invincible


    It was incredible to Huo lie that Qin Huan had not seen him for more than a hundred years. Qin Huan turned into a little devil in the period of gods and Demons... Moreover, he forced the demons in the void to surrender


    At the right moment, Huolie sees his brother of the fire department in the chaotic area and finds that one of his cousins has also surrendered... After hesitating for a long time, Huolie tells his cousin his guess


    Before long, his cousin came to the door with Ao Lan, which brought the current situation.


    "Tell everyone your origin and his origin." when the fire was fierce and frightened, Aolan slowly sat down and shouted in a low voice.


    Huo lie took a deep breath and thought of Ao Lan''s saying that as long as he exposed this person, he would settle him and lose the divine blood stone. He must say in his heart: "I am Huo lie of the fire department, a little commander of the magic meteorite natural graben... And the man in front of me is invincible... I was in the magic meteorite forest more than 200 years ago..."


    Listening to Huo lie''s words, outside the inn, I didn''t believe Qin Huan was a fake fierce beast. All the fierce beasts outside the inn were stunned, and the fierce beasts outside the inn were also turbulent, especially the demons who surrendered to Qin Huan were trembling all over and almost spewed fire from their eyes.


    If it weren''t for the chaos, I''m afraid someone would have ordered the strong to kill Qin Huan.


    Some fierce beasts looked at Qin Huan sitting in the inn with admiration. No one thought that this poor strange man who escaped from the world of heaven would turn all the demons in the void. This courage, strategy, city government and mind are really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" after Huo lie finished, Ao Lan suddenly stood up and shouted.


    "Hand over my soul blood. I can let bygones be bygones."


    "What a bold thing! How dare you fool us?"


    "Let''s take him down together. If we don''t divide this man into five parts, I swear I won''t be a man!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the figures crowded into the Inn and stared at Qin Huan with burning eyes. They wanted to tear Qin Yusheng apart. They were the fierce beasts who subdued Qin Huan in the secret land of chaos, including Tong kuanwu and Ni Chen.


    Although ordinary people are high above one another and their state of mind is beyond ordinary people, but now, where can they calm down? They recognize a poor strange Lord who escaped from the world of heaven?


    The golden maned mouse swallowed his saliva and trembled. He looked at Qin Huan and the fierce animals that were about to devour Qin Huan. He felt dizzy. He thought his luck had changed and followed a master in the period of gods and Demons... But he didn''t expect


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the questions raised by many fierce beasts. He picked up his wine glass, took another sip of monkey immortal wine, slowly looked at the dead man in black sitting behind Ao Lan, and said, "I don''t know which wasteland my friend and teacher inherited?"


    The man in black stared at Qin Huan and didn''t answer.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly with a heavy look. With the power of gods and demons, he became the mark of the sect door of the magic Ding sect. He floated behind him. He looked down at the man in black and said calmly, "are you trying to test or provoking?"


    There was no fluctuation all the time. The man in black, like a dead man''s face, finally changed his look when he saw the magic tripod made of enough magic patterns floating behind Qin Huan.

 Chapter 1594

    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the fact that people wanted to punish themselves.


    These people in the void domain can be deterred by their identity as the leader of the chaotic domain. Moreover, this time, the real main heart is the man in black.


    Qin Huan carefully felt the man in black and felt the power of the gods and demons in the black body. Therefore, he could conclude that the man in black was probably a man in the period of gods and demons, or... A disciple of the strong in the period of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan suddenly sent out a breath, and the gathered magic tripod stunned the angry beasts in the inn. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, they couldn''t help looking at the man in black.


    Ao Lan, who was sitting in front of Qin Huan, jumped in his heart, which was completely different from what he thought.


    I thought Qin Huan would show his feet even if he didn''t panic after hearing it, but he never expected that Qin Huan would be so calm and... Directly attack the powerful gods and demons of his proud and cruel holy department.


    Looking at the magic tripod formed by the power of gods and Demons behind Qin Huan, his eyes narrowed and he had a bad feeling. He turned to the man in black behind him.


    The man in black deeply looked at the magic tripod formed by the condensation of lines. Then he squeezed out a smile and said, "I''m the northern magic wasteland, the Taoist magic sect Yan Jitian. I don''t know which vein Taoist friends follow?"


    There was a temptation in his words.


    To be honest, Yan Jitian was not sure whether Qin Huan was in the same period with him. Although Qin Huan condensed the clan mark of the magic Ding sect, it was possible that this person had been inherited by the magic Ding sect


    In order to see whether Qin Huan was inherited or really a disciple of the magic tripod sect, he simply looked to see if Qin Huan could tell the faction of the magic tripod sect, although... Yan Jitian didn''t know much about the inside of the magic tripod sect.


    "How dare a little demon sect be presumptuous in front of this seat?"


    While Yan Jitian was meditating, Qin Huan suddenly burst into his ears.


    Qin Huan suddenly patted the table, and the table burst, and the table was full of delicious food and wine. Qin Huan stood up and was surging. The power of gods and Demons poured out, and the mark of the magic tripod was emitting a strange light.


    At the beginning, I only got some fragments of memory from that figure. It''s good to know a magic tripod sect. As for the mark of this magic tripod sect


    I don''t know if it was an accident, or because the zongmen seal was printed into the spirit of the God, demon and spirit, it''s a great luck that the zongmen seal can be retained. For others, where do you know?


    Qin Huan didn''t know this demon sect, but judging from the eight wastelands in Yiding town of the demon sect that Yu Ling got from him, the status of the demon Ding sect was only unusual!


    Therefore, Qin Huan was so preconceived that he took the most evil tripod sect to crush him.


    Yan Jitian looked at Qin Huan coldly. He was shocked. But when he thought of the cultivation achievements of the people in front of him, he felt confident. He slowly stood up and said with a dry smile, "magic tripod sect? Hehe, there is no magic tripod sect in the world today."


    "I hope you dare to say this one day when you find your way back." Qin Huan said darkly, but he was relieved. Judging from the man''s expression and words, the Taoist demon sect was really inferior to the mording sect.


    The fierce beasts and demons in the inn woke up from their previous anger. Although Qin Huan''s conversation with Yan Jitian was full of gunpowder, it meant that the little devil in front of him... Was a man in the period of gods and demons!!


    And... The origin is extremely extraordinary... Stronger than the Taoist demon sect behind Yan Jitian


    The evil beasts and demons who got this result changed their faces, sometimes white and sometimes red, and... All had a sense of regret!


    Some evil beasts and Demons left the inn silently... Secretly praying that Qin Huan hadn''t noticed them before


    "The way back? Wait until you find it, and... I''m just a messenger, and you don''t have to threaten me." Yan Zitian said coldly. Although he was tough, he had stepped back, and he didn''t want to tear his face completely.


    "The Taoist devil of the ancient ancestor demon clan asked me to take a message for you. He is waiting for you in the Ao ruthless holy department." Yan Jitian said, then turned and left. When he turned around, he glared at Ao Lan.


    He just came to bring a message. Ao Lan said Qin Huan was pretending, so he kept watching, but he didn''t expect that this man was from the magic Ding sect... This put Yan Jitian in a dilemma and offended the little devil Lord of the magic Ding sect!


    After Yan Jitian left, nearly two-thirds of the evil beasts and Demons gathered in the inn had disappeared. Only the evil beast in front stood there like a stone statue. If Qin Huan didn''t worry about seeing him and leaving now, it would be counterproductive. I''m afraid they all ran away.


    Ao Lan leaned against the table, and the whole person collapsed slightly. He stared at Qin Huan, his face turned white, and even his lips were like white paper.


    He never thought that this time he would start a school and ask for punishment... He bumped into the iron plate, let alone the little demon lord... His identity is really not simple!


    Endless remorse and fear made Aolan''s body tremble uncontrollably.


    Outside the inn, the fierce beast was silent, and everyone was terrified. Some fierce beasts secretly regretted that they had not stood up to speak for the little demon lord... Especially the Tengyi, who was filled with regret.


    At this time, no one cares about what Huolie said before. After all, it doesn''t matter whether Qin Huan escaped from the heavens or not.


    From now on, no one will doubt Qin Huan''s identity. He is the little devil of the magic Ding sect in the period of gods and demons!


    The golden maned mouse behind Qin Huan also fell soft. He could hardly bear the abyss and the clouds, but every muscle in his eyes, face and body was shaking. He was even more glad that he had not left before


    "Little devil, we believed Ao Lan''s words and misunderstood little devil. Please punish little devil!" at this time, Tong crazy Wu suddenly opened his mouth and knelt on one knee.


    This is the only way to save it.


    "Please don''t punish the demon lord!" other fierce beasts also knelt on one knee and said with a pale face.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the fierce beasts. He didn''t care about their attitude. After all, everything was driven by interests. It would be strange if he really believed in himself.


    Then Qin Huan walked slowly to Ao Han, looked down at Ao Han with a pale face and trembling all over, and said gently, "I hate betrayal most in my life. If you don''t believe me, you can ask me for your soul essence and blood. You just need to exchange it with something equivalent, but you chose to unite others to ask for punishment, then... You deserve to die!!"


    Qin Huan vomited the blood essence of Ao Lan''s spirit and crushed it directly. Then, he clapped it with a palm, Ao Lan''s head burst, and his holy baby was smashed by the power of Qin Huan''s gods and demons.


    Qin Huan killed the first holy sect of the eighty-one holy sect in the void domain, the AO and ruthless holy sect.


    All the fierce beasts trembled around, but no one dared to say more, even those who were proud and cruel in the crowd, because... This is the little demon lord in the period of gods and demons!


    "If anyone regretted submitting to this seat, you can say it now. As long as you take out the equivalent, you can exchange your soul blood. After this time, if anyone dares to betray this seat secretly, this will be the end!" Qin Huan slapped down again and smashed Aolan''s body.


    The fierce animals around him and even the whole void area were shocked. Qin Huan made an example to the others, which shocked them.


    You know, this "chicken" is a minority of the arrogant cruel holy department!


    Who dares to betray Qin Huan from now on?


    Then Qin Huan slowly looked at Shao Tongyu''s fierce fire, and the latter collapsed directly


    A fierce beast wanted to follow the example of Teng Yi and hurled directly at Huo lie. When Huo lie showed despair, Qin Huan spit out a word.


    "Slow!"

 Chapter 1595

    His eyes narrowed and he looked pale at Qin Huan standing in front of him. He looked down on him indifferently. He felt mixed and regretful.


    He never thought that the poor strange picked up in the natural moat defense line was from the period of gods and demons, let alone... In just two hundred years, this poor strange has reached the point where he will look up to all his life!


    Smelling the bloody smell of pride, the fire is fierce, and the heart is full of despair. If you don''t come to the chaos area this time, you won''t have everything now.


    Without everything now, maybe... Little demon lord is likely to think of the old love and help himself, but now


    Qin Huan walked slowly to Huo lie, stretched out his right hand and put it in front of Huo lie. He said faintly, "get up."


    Huo lie was stunned. Some couldn''t believe his ears. But when he saw Qin Huan''s right hand, Huo lie came back. He didn''t stretch out his hand, but directly knelt down to the ground and said in fear: "thank you for not killing the devil!"


    Looking at Huo lie kneeling on the ground, Qin Huan waved his right hand and lifted him up with a force. He looked at Huo lie indifferently and said, "the past guidance and today''s mistakes are written off. If you want, you can submit to this seat."


    Although Huo lie was unwilling to bring herself to chaos because of her poor and strange identity, anyway, if there was no Huo lie, there would be no today.


    Qin Huan always had a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, which he kept in mind.


    This was also the main reason why Qin Huan didn''t kill Huolie. Of course, part of the reason was that Huolie''s identity could facilitate his communication with the empty airspace and the heavens.


    Huo lie trembled all over and couldn''t believe his ears... He thought he would die this time, but he didn''t expect... The little devil Lord was willing to surrender himself to him. For a moment, Huo lie trembled all over and said directly: "Huo, Huo department, Huo lie is willing to surrender to the little devil Lord!"


    Then Huolie signed a master servant contract with Qin Huan in front of countless fierce beasts.


    After swallowing the blood essence of the fiery spirit, Qin Huan turned slowly and returned to his seat, while the golden maned mouse came back and said loudly, "waiter, don''t you prepare wine and vegetables yet?"


    The waiter and the shopkeeper of the inn all woke up and returned to the inn one after another. As for other fierce beasts, they looked at each other and didn''t dare to return for a while.


    However, several brave people returned to the inn. When they were sure that Qin Huan didn''t say anything, other fierce beasts didn''t hesitate and returned to their original position. It seemed to them that it was an honor to taste delicious food with the little demon lord in an inn.


    However, different from the previous bustle, the inn was very quiet this time. Even if there was a conversation, it was whispered, for fear that it would annoy Qin Huan sitting not far away.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about his surroundings, but poured himself a glass of wine, tasted the wine quietly, and thought about going back to heaven.


    Counting the time, it should be only more than 50 years from the ninth military exercise, but he needs to return to the invincible camp in advance... So he doesn''t have much time in the chaotic area.


    But Qin Huan would not rush back.


    Although he was majestic and high, Qin Huan himself knew that such a situation was extremely dangerous. If he was careless, he would be doomed.


    Now it''s the height of the moment, and I don''t know how many people are staring at themselves in the dark. They don''t say anything else, just say Luan Yu Ba Zi.


    In chaos, they are fearless and respectful, but people are separated from their belly, and some things have to be prevented!


    Qin Huan''s strength is strong, but he can only face the triple King''s territory at most. If he faces the king''s territory, he is afraid that one hand can crush him.


    "It''s a pity that there are no top strong people and no reliable people around. Otherwise, there''s no need to take these into account." Qin Huan drank the monkey fairy wine in the cup.


    Whether it''s Tiandao, chains, or other buried tiancones, it''s not enough to make yourself dare to face the strong in the imperial realm.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan had a plan in mind.


    "All those who submit to us gather outside the inn!" Qin Huan suddenly said in a deep voice, which echoed over the inn.


    Because many ferocious beasts and gods were shrouded here, Qin Huan''s words just fell, and dozens of figures appeared.


    Less than ten minutes.


    There are nearly 500 people gathered outside the inn. These people are the demons of the top forces in the void domain. Any one has either extraordinary status or top-notch strength.


    It can be said that more than 60% of the young generation in the void realm were subject to Qin Huan.


    Sitting in the inn, Qin Huan looked at the fierce animals and Demons outside the window. Qin Huan said gently, "two points, one, after they go back, say hello to the gods and Demons behind you. I will visit you when I have time. Second, if you have any difficulties, you can come to random areas to seek shelter."


    Seek asylum in chaos?


    Not only the nearly 500 people were stunned, but also the fierce animals around them were confused. Although they all feared Qin Huan''s identity, this is a chaotic area after all. Even the major forces dare not be presumptuous here.


    When everyone was surprised, Qin Huan suddenly looked up and said, "go and call Niu Zhan!"


    "Little devil, the ox war is always around you."


    Qin Huan''s words didn''t stop. A thick voice sounded, and a big golden figure floated beside Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He asked Niu Zhan to send someone to protect the golden maned mouse and Qin Sha, so he knew that Niu Zhan was here, but he didn''t expect Niu Zhan to disturb the main city.


    Cow war?


    Many fierce beasts only felt that the name was familiar, but they thought carefully and didn''t figure out where they had heard it.


    "The eighth son of the chaos field cattle war!!"


    Suddenly a fierce beast exclaimed.


    A word started a thousand waves, and the whole chaotic main city was boiling.


    Eight sons of random domain, as long as people who have been to random domain don''t know who they don''t know?


    But these people are almost all in rumors, and they rarely appear.


    But now, the little demon lord calls at will... And Niu Zhan is also honored as the little demon lord... This shocked all the fierce beasts.


    Does... The little devil Lord have made the eighth son of the chaos domain surrender?


    wait!


    Suddenly a fierce beast thought of something.


    "The little devil was the first to climb the stone steps... And then it took decades to come out... Has the little devil become the ninth son of chaos?"


    "But if he became the ninth son, why did he let the eighth son fight in such awe?"


    ¡­¡­


    Thoughts rose from the minds of many fierce beasts.


    The nearly 500 evil beasts and Demons standing outside the inn window looked at Qin Huan in a daze. The respectful cow war and the indifferent Qin Huan were all in a trance.


    The golden maned rat nearest Qin Huan had a wide mouth and trembled all over. He kept swallowing his saliva. He just felt like he was dreaming.


    "Give each of them a token to enter and leave the chaotic area freely," Qin Huan said gently.


    "Yes, little devil, I''ll tell you now." Niu Zhan nodded.


    "By the way, take him to the chaotic area to practice." Qin Huan looked at Qin Sha Dao, who was eating meat. Then he looked at Qin Sha Dao: "practice hard. When your strength comes up, you can stay next to me."


    "Take it!"


    Niu Zhan nodded, grabbed Qin Sha directly and left.


    After Niu Zhan left, Qin Huan looked at the fierce beasts and Demons outside the Inn and said gently, "Jing Shen, Tong kuanwu, Ni Chen, Shutu holy department, Tu mountain and river stay. The rest scattered to get the token."


    When the monks gathered in the inn left, the golden maned mouse and the surprised God looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    "We will be closed for a period of time. During this period, you go and help me collect some fierce animal bodies. Wait for us in Luan Tianzhu city. Let''s all go." Qin Huan ordered. After waiting for five people to respond, he left for the place of cultivation.


    This retreat is not for cultivation, but to wrap the body with the holy power of the soul and help it condense the mind as soon as possible. Only in this way can you return to the heavens without worry.


    As time went by, Qin Huan came out of the place of cultivation twenty years later.


    The five people, the golden maned mouse and Chen Jingshen, had been waiting for Qin Huan. Qin Huan found them and asked them to follow them to the hall in the north of Luan Yu.


    When they saw that Qin Huan was able to go in and out of the land freely, the five people were shocked even though they had figured out something for a long time.


    After taking the five people around here for a few times, Qin Huan returned to the hall where he refined the Taoist body and told them to leave, while he closed the door and practiced in isolation!


    After the golden maned mouse and the five people of Jing Shen returned to the main city of chaos, they left the chaos area by taking the upload array according to Qin Huan''s words.


    At the same time, the magic meteorite is on the transmission array of the natural graben defense line.


    After the five appeared, before they had time to see around, they saw a young man emerge in front of them. They were a little surprised, vaguely familiar, but their faces were strange.


    "It''s me! Let''s go in and stand by." the young man spoke indifferently. Before five people responded, he disappeared and was put into the animal bag by Qin Huan!!

 Chapter 1596

    The young man was Qin Huan. He pretended to be him and practiced in the hall, so as to deceive some children in other chaotic areas. Qin Huan himself put a naxu ring in the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, and let the golden maned mouse bring it out.


    The reason why it takes so much trouble is mainly to deceive several children in other chaotic areas, so as to prevent them from cheating secretly.


    "Little devil!" Huo lie, who had been waiting not far from the transmission array, was shocked. When he saw Qin Huan, he quickly flew over.


    "Go!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    A month later.


    There was a fierce fire. Qin Huan returned to the defense line of the magic meteorite forest unimpeded. He waited for a while. When the invincible camp bathed in blood, he followed many monks back to the invincible camp.


    Standing on the ground of the invincible camp again, Qin Huan looked complex and filled with emotion when he looked at the energetic new friars.


    But he soon subdued Qin Huan when he was ready to leave.


    Some friars of the invincible camp noticed Qin Huan.


    "Stop, who are you?" a famous friar in armor stared at Qin Huan warily and shouted. Qin Huan gave them an unfathomable feeling. He was not the one who bathed in blood this time.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He took out a golden token and left without looking back.


    The friar in armor was shocked when he looked at the golden token.


    When a brave friar who had just joined the camp around him noticed the look of the friar in armor, he was not only surprised and asked, "excuse me, what token is that?"


    "Jinwu Shengwei, the Jinwu Shengwei token ranked second among the six holy guards in the invincible camp, has been well cultivated. One day, you also hope to join the six holy guards. Well, all ready to go to the destiny stone." the friar in armor shouted.


    After leaving, Qin Huan went to the War Merit hall according to his memory.


    As in the past, the hall is still crowded, enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. Hundreds of windows are lined up in long lines.


    Qin Huan waited quietly behind one of the lines and began to check Na Xujie.


    Before closing the pass, he asked Chen Jingshen and others to collect the bodies of fierce animals. After leaving the pass, everyone gave Qin Huan dozens of naxu precepts. Qin Huan didn''t look at them much at that time. At this time, Qin Huan couldn''t help but look at the bones of fierce animals.


    Except for a few golden maned rats, the bodies of fierce animals collected by the other four people are hard to count. There are thousands in each naxu ring... Plus the fierce animals they killed in the secret territory of chaos, there are at least 80000!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his eyes narrowed slightly. His only worry now was that he killed Chong Tianyan in the martial arts war of the nine armies. He was afraid that it would be difficult for the strong preacher to retreat.


    After pondering for a long time, a golden figure appeared in my mind... I gradually had an idea in my heart.


    A quarter of an hour later, it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan put all the nearly 200 empty rings containing fierce beasts into the window.


    Qin Huan could not see clearly the scene in the window, but he obviously heard the sound of air-conditioning. Soon, a trembling voice came out of the window: "please wait a minute."


    Qin Huan smiled.


    About half an hour later, some friars found Qin Huan and invited Qin Huan into a room at the inner door of the War Merit hall.


    An old man was waiting, and nearly 200 naxu precepts were placed in front of him.


    "Are you?" the old man stood up slowly, looked at Qin Huan and asked in surprise.


    "Qin Wudi, the drummer of Jin Wuwei''s 87 army headquarters, is invincible!" Qin Huan said gently, taking out the token of Jin wusheng Wei and the token symbolizing the drummer.


    The old man looked at Qin Huan carefully. After realizing that Qin Huan was the peak of Zifu, he asked in some doubt: "where did these fierce animal bodies come from?"


    Because there were many corpses of fierce animals in the king''s territory and even the emperor''s territory in the naxu ring, he would never think that these corpses were killed by Qin Huan.


    "More than two hundred years ago, I went into the depths of the magic meteorite forest by mistake when I was dormant. I accidentally met two fierce animals fighting..." Qin Huan said gently. He had thought about this problem for a long time.


    The old man looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, hesitated a little, and said, "are you going to replace these fierce animal corpses with fierce animal fighting skills? Or ordinary fighting skills?"


    If the fierce beast''s fighting achievements accumulate to a certain extent, he can be promoted to a higher position. If there are so many fierce beast corpses, I''m afraid Qin Huan can become a general in one fell swoop.


    But now Qin Huan was not interested in the position of the invincible camp. He didn''t want to say, "all in exchange for ordinary combat merit."


    He has 1% of the wealth collected by the chaotic domain for countless years, which is enough to make him arrogant of the major forces in the void domain and the heaven world. He doesn''t lack anything in a short time.


    "OK, it will take some time." the old man nodded.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan left the War Merit hall and walked towards Shengyin.


    When you come to the foot of a mountain in the holy sound vein, a pleasant string sound comes from the unique courtyard in front of birds and flowers.


    The string sound is erratic, winding, high pitched and rapid, low and soothing, cadenced, as if every rhythm can penetrate into the pores of the whole body and integrate into the depths of the soul.


    At first glance, each note is very happy, but you can taste it carefully. An inexplicable loneliness and melancholy seems to be telling your inner sadness


    At some point, Qin Huan appeared outside the courtyard and watched the back of Xiao Shenbing, who was sitting on the big stone beside the lake and fully integrated into the rhythm.


    Qin Huan keenly felt that the power of the whole world was changing with Xiao Shenbing''s zither strings. Sometimes it turned into gold and iron horses, and the Qi swallowed thousands of miles like a tiger, and sometimes it was like stretching clouds and fog. It was peaceful. Not only that, but also the surrounding trees changed with the ups and downs of the rhythm.


    It can be seen from this that Xiao Shenbing''s mastery of rhythm has reached the point of pure furnace green.


    In Qin Huan''s current state of mind, it was difficult to be infected by this rhythm, but the pleasing performance of Xiao Shenbing relaxed Qin Huan''s nerves for many years. Qin Huan felt relaxed for a long time, which made him feel like he wanted to lie on the ground to rest.


    Unfortunately, the music had already played to the end. Before long, the string sound suddenly stopped. When the string sound echoed in the sky gradually dissipated, Qin Huan opened his eyes, looked at the Xiao Shenbing still dressed as a young man in green on the lake ahead, spoke calmly, and said, "finally I heard the song of Xiao Shenbing, which is a wish."


    Xiao Shenbing''s delicate body, sitting on the boulder, was shocked. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the burly figure standing outside the hospital. Her heart trembled. Her beautiful eyes showed incredible color. She exclaimed, "Qin Wudi??? Are you still alive?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. Xiao Shenbing''s idea was true. After all, there was a wave of animals in the hunting war. I''m afraid Gu Daosheng thought he was dead under the wave of animals


    "How can you die without paying back the war achievements of Xiao Shenbing?" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan was very grateful to Xiao Shenbing. If she hadn''t generously lent herself more than 10000 war achievements, if she hadn''t led Gu Daosheng to borrow nearly 400000 war achievements


    I''m afraid there would be no Qin Huan today!


    So Qin Huan took off all his disguises in front of Xiao Shenbing.


    If the five people in the beast''s bag saw Qin Huan at this time, they were afraid that they would stare out their eyes. Who would have thought that the young demon lord, who has always been calm, indifferent and unfathomable, still has such a gentle side?


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Xiao Shenbing stared at Qin Huan and said, "it''s been more than 200 years. Have you been in the magic meteorite forest?"


    Qin Huan entered the courtyard and said with an indifferent smile, "it''s a long story. It''s a life and some luck."


    Looking at Qin Huan walking slowly, Xiao Shenbing soon recovered. When he realized that Qin Huan was the peak of Zifu, Xiao Shenbing was shocked. He could feel Qin Huan''s power and calm indifference that seemed to come from the depths of his bones. Xiao Shenbing couldn''t bear it and said, "if you can, tell me what you have experienced in recent years!"

 Chapter 1597

    Qin Huan walked slowly with a smile on his face. He sat down beside the big stone and looked at the familiar lake and the fish in the lake. Qin Huan said, "there''s nothing to say. Moreover, I''m afraid you don''t believe it."


    "You say, I believe it," said Xiao Shenbing.


    When he learned that Qin Huan might die in the tide of animals, Xiao Shenbing was sad for several years. Especially when he thought of Qin Huan''s heart tone, Xiao Shenbing blamed himself. He introduced Qin Huan to Gu Daosheng to be a drum master.


    If it weren''t for himself, I''m afraid Qin Huan wouldn''t know Gu Daosheng... Let alone die in the magic meteorite forest.


    With the passage of time, Xiao Shenbing gradually forgot, but sometimes he was still touched by the scenery. When he saw the big stone near the lake, he also recalled the scene when Qin Huan contacted the war drum.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Huan to appear in front of me alive.


    This made Xiao Shenbing happy, and his inner remorse dissipated. Instead, he was curious about what Qin Huan had experienced in recent years.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "I went to the other side of the magic meteorite forest, where there is a world of fierce animals..."


    Xiao Shenbing listened to a light in his eyes, as if he knew something about the void domain.


    "There is another place called Luan Yu... And I became the master of that Luan Yu..." Qin Huan said again.


    Hearing this, Xiao Shenbing''s face sank, stared at Qin Huan and said, "do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "I said you wouldn''t believe it..." before Xiao Shenbing answered, Qin Huan turned his head and said, "elder brother Gu, are they all right now?"


    "In that animal tide, although Gu Daosheng''s military headquarters were killed and injured, there were not many. Since then, Gu Daosheng led the military headquarters to practice crazily. He has won the martial arts war of the invincible camp and ranked fifth. Now he should be preparing for the martial arts war of the Ninth Army!"


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and nodded. Then Qin Huan said, "well, Xiao Shenbing, I''m here to pay back your war achievements. Give me your token."


    "Forget it, keep those achievements for yourself. It''s no use for me to take them." Xiao Shenbing said.


    "Borrow and return," Qin Huan said firmly.


    Xiao Shenbing couldn''t help but take out the token. Qin Huan directly drew a lot of war achievements into Xiao Shenbing''s token, returned the token to Xiao Shenbing and said, "Xiao Shenbing, I''ll say hello to elder brother Gu." Qin Huan turned and left.


    Xiao Shenbing looked at Qin Huan''s back and stopped talking. He sighed faintly. He looked at the token in his hand and his divine knowledge swept into it. When he saw a lot of combat achievements, Xiao Shenbing was shocked and quickly looked up and said, "are you wrong... I didn''t lend you so much."


    "Xiao Shenbing''s kindness can''t be repaid, only a hundred times." Qin Huan''s voice came from a distance and disappeared in Xiao Shenbing''s sight.


    Xiao Shenbing looked vaguely at the direction Qin Huan was leaving, and then looked at the mountain of war achievements in the token. At a glance, there were at least 1.5 million


    In the past, it seemed that he lent him more than 15000... Now, he has repaid it a hundred times?


    Xiao Shenbing looked a little complicated. He looked ahead and muttered to himself, "what kind of person are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Shengyin''s vein, Qin Huan went to Jinwu Shengwei. This time, he replaced all the dead animals with war merit, mainly to repay the kindness of Xiao Shenbing and Gu Daosheng.


    Otherwise, Qin Huan didn''t need any war merit at all. After all, Luan Yu is advancing day by day. As long as he understands the great deduction technique, everything in Luan Yu is his. Where is there? What else do you want?


    After Qin Huan entered Jinwu Shengwei and inquired about it, he found that Gu Daosheng and his military headquarters were in a closed door, preparing for the martial arts war of the Ninth Army.


    Knowing that it was nearly 30 years before he left for the war of the nine armies to practice martial arts, Qin Huan took out a note to pass on to Gu Daosheng. Then he did not hesitate to go to the place where the invincible camp had been practicing for years.


    He plans to take advantage of this period of time to practice and study the art of great promotion by the way.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to go to the place of cultivation, he only felt that the scene in front of him had changed sharply. Looking around, he saw a man sitting in front of him. He was a 14-year-old boy dressed in gold gauze. He was Jin kunzi, one of the three commanders of the invincible camp.


    Qin Huan recognized Jin kunzi at once. After looking at him, he said indifferently, "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine."


    "Do I call you Qin Xiaoyou or the little devil?" Jin kunzi said gently, looking at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled indifferently. There was no surprise. He had long guessed that someone in the alliance of heaven would sneak into the void.


    And he caused such great turbulence in the chaotic area, which has long attracted the attention of the alliance of the heavens.


    The reason why I came back this time to exchange all the fierce animal corpses for war merit is to cause a great sensation in the invincible camp. At that time, it is enough to remind the senior management of the invincible camp of themselves.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, he found it so soon.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to hide his head and tail, and didn''t want to be tied up. Therefore, it''s necessary to expose his identity. As for others, Qin Huan didn''t worry.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry even if someone in the void domain sneaked into the world of the heavens and recognized himself. One of his own identity had been established, and the other, the Lord of the chaotic domain, was enough to make him not afraid of any power in the void domain.


    "You can call me the little devil or the Lord of chaos!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Facing Jin kunzi, Qin Huan did not hide his identity as the leader of the chaotic region. After all, these identities were his strength. The more identities, the more people feared and valued them.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to go back to heaven and capsize in the gutter.


    Jin kunzi was shocked in his heart and a light brushed in his eyes.


    When he got the news before, he still couldn''t believe that the little devil who set off a storm in the chaotic area was the nine crippled boy more than 200 years ago.


    Now, this news has surprised Jin kunzi, but he never thought that Qin Huan claimed to be the leader of the chaotic region... Even though Jin kunzi was in a deep mood, he not only caused waves in his heart.


    A long time later.


    Jin kunzi stared at Qin Huan and exclaimed, "little devil, Lord of chaos, you are worthy of being a man of nine fates!"


    Then Jin kunzi stared at Qin Huan and said, "I don''t know why the little demon lord didn''t restore his strength in the chaotic area, but came to the world of heaven. What''s his intention?"


    "One is that I promised the predecessor of this body to finish some things for him, and the other... Is to find you!" Qin Yu stared at Jin kunzi and said plainly. At the beginning, Qin Huan had heard more or less that Jin kunzi, who was in charge of Jin Wu Shengwei in the invincible camp, and that Jin kunzi, one of the three commanders, was a teenager.


    Therefore, I have long guessed that Jin kunzi''s identity is the real power holder of the invincible camp!!!


    "Looking for me?" Jin kunzi looked at Qin Huan in surprise, but his heart was heavy?


    "I don''t know how much you know about gods and demons," Qin Huan said gently, staring at Jin kunzi.


    These words exploded in Jin kunzi''s mind like thunder. He couldn''t help shaking, stared at Qin Huan and said, "what does the little devil mean?"

 Chapter 1598

    "Taoist friends, you can talk about how much you know about gods and Demons first." Qin Huan didn''t answer, but asked repeatedly.


    Jin kunzi took a deep breath, looked at Qin Huan, pondered for a moment, and said slowly, "I don''t know what you want to know?"


    "I came to you to see how much you know, not what I want to know from you, or do you think you know more about gods and Demons than me?" Qin Huan looked at Jin kunzi and said indifferently.


    Judging from Jin kunzi''s words, he didn''t put his position right. Judging from his tone, it seemed that he wanted something from him. If he talked about it like this, Qin Huan would be passive and simply, and Qin Huan''s attitude would be stronger.


    Jin kunzi stared at Qin Huan. He could not see any fluctuation in his look and eyes. After a moment, Jin kunzi said, "most of the inheritance of the world of the heavens came from the period of gods and demons, and there are many shadows of gods and demons in the thirty-three immortal land."


    "No?" Qin Huan looked up.


    "At the beginning, the reason why the fierce beasts were driven out of the heaven world was that the creation and inheritance left by the God and devil period had been divided, and there were a few. But unexpectedly, driving the fierce beasts out sent them to the God and devil battlefield and got great creation, so that today''s virtual airspace has shown signs of surpassing the heaven world." Jin kunzi said slowly and no longer concealed it.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He almost guessed that.


    Seeing this, Jin kunzi said, "now, the gods and demons of the major forces have either fallen asleep or have chosen to reincarnate and rebuild."


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. It seemed that there were gods and demons in the world of the heavens, just as he had guessed


    Qin Huan said, "have you ever heard of the way back?"


    The way back?


    Jin kunzi was stunned at first. After reacting, he brushed a look of horror in the depths of his eyes and said, "I''ve heard... But the gods and demons in the world of heaven haven''t found it for countless years... Little devil, do you know the way back?"


    Qin Huan replied: "if you are free, you can contact the gods and demons in the world of the heavens first. If you have time in the future, you need to visit... If they ask about your identity, just say the magic Ding sect!" Qin Huan stood up slowly and was ready to leave.


    "By the way, we don''t want another time with your method of calling people at will," Qin Huan said.


    Jin kunzi''s eyes flashed slightly, got up slowly and said, "young devil, I''ll send you."


    Qin Huan did not say anything, but Jin kunzi followed Qin Huan and guided him.


    If Tao Tianyun, who joined the invincible camp with Qin Huan, or the strong men of other invincible camps, saw this scene, I''m afraid it was a dream


    You know, as one of the three commanders of the invincible camp and the younger martial brother of the invincible king, Jin kunzi has a very noble status, which is enough to be on an equal footing with those in power in the 33 immortal places of the heaven world


    Now, I personally send a monk at the peak of the purple mansion??


    "Young devil, do you need me to do something for your predecessor?" Jin kunzi said as he walked.


    Qin Huan said indifferently, "it''s just some trifles."


    Jin kunzi said again, "young demon lord... I have an unkind request. I wonder if I can take some people to the chaos area?"


    "Do you want to send someone to inquire about the void area? Those who should come will come as soon as they get rid of these thoughts. It''s of no great use to do this. Although we are the leader of the chaotic area, we are only focused on the way back. Therefore, we will not interfere in any matter between the two sides." Qin Huan refused.


    Jin kunzi''s pupils shrink slightly, and what should come is bound to come... Quietly calm his inner fluctuations. Jin kunzi continued: "I heard that the way back has long been broken... Many gods and demons have given up for countless years."


    "There is no way out of heaven. We already have some clues," Qin Huan said gently.


    Jin kunzi was surprised.


    As one of the three commanders, Jin kunzi has stood at the peak of the world of the heavens. He has heard and even involved many mysteries.


    Therefore, I have heard about the way back for many gods and demons, but the news is that all the roads are broken. Now Qin Huan said that he found a clue. How can Jin kunzi not be surprised?


    You know, once you find the way for the gods and demons to go back, does it mean that some people in the heavenly world can go to the heaven and earth of the gods and demons?


    For a moment, Jin kunzi was moved and countless thoughts appeared in his heart.


    "As for my identity, don''t expose it for the time being. I will turn into Qin Wudi, sneak into the military headquarters and participate in the martial arts war of the nine armies!" Qin Huan said.


    Jin kunzi nodded!


    After going down the mountain, Qin Huan asked Jin kunzi to go back, and Jin kunzi called Jin Zhan, who had brought Qin Huan and Dao Tianyun to see Jin kunzi in the past, and asked Jin Zhan to send Qin Huan away on his behalf.


    When he left, Jin kunzi gave Qin Huan a token to help him in the invincible camp.


    Walking slowly on the avenue, Jin Zhan followed Qin Huan and kept looking at Qin Huan. His eyebrows were full of doubt and shock.


    He remembered Qin Huan, but what puzzled him was how the new boy who had joined him could have been sent down the mountain by the commander-in-chief. You know, he met the commander-in-chief for the first time in so many years.


    "Don''t know who you are?" Jin Zhan hesitated for a long time, not only asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Jin Zhan and turned a deaf ear to his problems. He still remembered that Jin Zhan didn''t look at them when Jin Zhan brought him and Tao Tianyun... Now, Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t look at him.


    Thirty years east and thirty years West, don''t bully the young poor.


    Jin Zhan is afraid he can''t imagine that the mole ants he didn''t pay attention to more than 200 years ago have made him look up to... And have reached a height that he can''t reach in his life.


    After walking out of the mountain, Qin Huan asked Jin Zhan to leave and walk alone on the road. He thought carefully that Jin kunzi had no more problems here. At most, he would pay attention to himself secretly.


    Because of his identity, he would never dare to tear his face. Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t believe that Jin kunzi didn''t want to leave the world of heaven and go to the world of gods and demons.


    Then Qin Huan went to the place of years'' cultivation. While waiting for the birth of the ancient Tao, he understood the great deduction technique.


    When Qin Huan entered the place of cultivation.


    Jin kunzi had returned to the top of the mountain. He looked at the direction of the cultivation place in the distance, and his look changed. After a long time, he suddenly said, "what do you think?"


    A virtual shadow appeared around Jin kunzi and said, "true or false."


    "First send someone to confirm the identity of his little devil Lord and the Lord of chaos. If so, the way he said to go back is not groundless. As long as there is a chance, we should hold it tightly. This is our only hope and possibility to go to the God and devil world!"


    "Do you want to torture the ghost?" Xu Ying asked again.


    "Go and ask the origin of the magic tripod sect!" Jin kunzi said brightly in his eyes. At this moment, the great commander''s majesty and domineering spirit were revealed.

 Chapter 1599

    When Qin Huan closed the door to realize the great deduction technique.


    Eternal world, heaven and earth of immortals.


    Qin Huan stood at the mouth of the valley where the Holy Spirit was. He looked at the corpse with his hands and feet wrapped in chains, with withered hair and hooked head. He looked surprised.


    Every time he came here, Qin Huan would look at the body, but what surprised Qin Huan was that the God of war test mentioned by the Holy Spirit was in the body.


    "The God of war trial is only enough to open once. Are you sure you are ready?" the voice of the Holy Spirit echoed in the sky.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Over the years, he has been improving his strength and has reached the extreme of fairyland. When he came here this time, he had broken under the Tianhe River and the secret place left by Longba to the Baxia people, and all passed.


    Hearing the Holy Spirit''s words, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes, carefully recalled his strength, and slowly opened his eyes after confirming that he had reached the extreme, saying, "Holy Spirit, elder, I''m ready."


    "Remember, if you can''t overcome, you can break through to the holy land, but try not to break through until you have to, because if you break through, the harder the trial will be!" echoed the Holy Spirit.


    Sitting at the gate of the valley, the corpse of many years moved, and he slowly raised his head.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He had felt the corpse carefully, but he didn''t feel any breath of life... Unexpectedly, he could still move?


    Just as Qin Huan stared at the corpse in disbelief, he didn''t have time to see the shape of the corpse. He just felt a great force wrapping it


    "The first level of the God of war trial, fight millions of heroes." a thick voice echoed in Qin Huan''s ear.


    Qin Huan looked shocked when he saw clearly ahead.


    He only saw a huge mountain ahead, with layers of stone steps slanting up to the sea of clouds. To Qin Huan''s horror, there was a figure sitting on each layer of stone steps


    And the first level is to fight millions of Heroes


    Is it necessary to defeat millions of people through the first level? This is only the first level. What about the second level?


    Qin Huan was frightened. He couldn''t imagine what kind of test it was!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan flew to the front and stepped on the first stone step


    At the beginning of Qin Huan''s first challenge, the world of the heavens was in a ruin in the south of a holy land.


    A burly man stood in the ruins and looked at the ruins with broken walls, holes and weeds. He looked complex and painful, and his eyes were a little confused. It seemed that in his eyes, this was not a ruins, but a great power ancestral land with extreme brilliance.


    Immersed in memories, I don''t know how long, when the breeze blew with a trace of coolness, the strong man woke up and walked towards the depths of the ruins.


    In the depths of the ruins, there is a towering mountain whose waist is cut, and there are cut dragon veins in all directions of the mountain. If these dragon veins are restored, I''m afraid they can condense several heavenly veins


    The burly young man stood under the broken mountain and looked up at the mountain. His expression became more and more complicated.


    If Qin Huan were here, I''m afraid he would recognize the burly young man. Who is not the golden cow?


    "It''s not a last resort... Now I have brothers, women and children... Now I''m very happy, so I won''t come back... I can revenge without you..." the Golden COW looked up at the broken mountain and whispered to himself.


    Then he resolutely turned and left.


    At the same time, the heavenly world, in an independent heaven and earth.


    This piece of heaven and earth is full of endless magic gas, and the rolling magic gas rages in every corner of the world.


    In the center of the heaven and earth where the magic Qi is vertical and horizontal, there is a high mountain. The high mountain blooms a faint light, forming a defense cover to cover the high mountain, so that the rolling magic Qi outside can not flow in.


    At the top of the mountain, there sat a man in black robe. He couldn''t see the face of the man in black robe, because under the black robe, there was a rolling evil spirit, and he couldn''t see anything.


    This day.


    The magic gas rolling in the world was suddenly torn by a violent force, which made the magic gas pour back on both sides, and a young man walked out of the magic gas with a huge hammer.


    The young man went directly into the shield, paused at the top of the mountain, looked at the black robed man sitting, and said, "old devil."


    "Still not enough!" a hoarse voice sounded without any emotional fluctuation.


    The youth''s face showed reluctance.


    "If you want to break your curse, you must first cultivate an invincible heart."


    "What is invincible?"


    "Fearless can be invincible!"


    "How can we be fearless? Answer!" the man in Black said sonorous and powerful word by word.


    The young man was silent and did not answer.


    "Go, travel, broaden your horizons, and tell me your answer next time you meet." the man in Black said hoarsely, waving his right hand and taking the youth out of this world.


    After a long time, the man in black slowly raised his head, looked at the devil gas rolling ahead, and muttered to himself: "you can be fearless only when your heart is dead... Then... Help your heart die..."


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, it is getting closer and closer to the war of martial arts of the nine armies, which has attracted the attention of the whole heaven world.


    Because the top demons of many forces will join the nine camps of the heaven alliance to practice.


    Therefore, the nine armed forces'' War of martial arts can also be regarded as a war between 80% of the strong young people in the world of heaven. If it can stand out in the war of martial arts of the nine armed forces, it will be famous in the world of heaven.


    Only ten years before the war of martial arts.


    The invincible camp is in a cultivation cave in the cultivation holy land.


    Qin Huan had been practicing in this cave for twenty years, while twenty years outside, two thousand years in the cave!


    In the past two thousand years, Qin Yu spent one third of his time on cultivation. He swallowed all the best God blood stones and raised his strength to another level, and the power of gods and Demons became more and more powerful.


    In addition, Qin Huan also understood the five fierce beast rules to the greatest extent, as well as the divine and devil tactics, the seven steps to heaven and the eternal formula of concentration, so as to improve his strength to the extreme.


    It can be said that with Qin Huan''s current strength, you can cut one weight of the king''s territory within ten moves!!


    For the other two-thirds of the time, Qin Huan spent all his time in the enlightenment deduction technique.


    Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in the art of pushing and deriving, completely forgot the time and everything.


    At this time, a vast world appeared in Qin Huan''s mind, which Qin Huan had spent more than 1000 years to deduce according to the great deduction technique!!


    Because Qin Huan had only paid for 20 years, he was heard from the cave when he was immersed in the art of great deduction.


    Until then, Qin Yu woke up from it.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly. He looked pale and dazed at the monks around him. He was as stupid as a fool.


    It took half an hour.


    Qin Huan''s pupils gradually narrowed, and the whole person woke up completely


    A heartfelt shock surged out of his heart.


    "How could there be such a terrible secret in the world?" this was Qin Huan''s first thought after he woke up.

 Chapter 1600

    Over the years, Qin Huan has been exposed to many secret arts and magical powers, such as the six changes of crazy demons, the boundless strength, the Tianmen gate, the crooked ways in the world, and acting on behalf of heaven


    But although those secret arts and magical powers were strong, they were far less shocking to Qin Huan than the great push and derivation.


    It''s a real shock, a shock from the depths of the soul.


    It can be said that this great pushing technique opened a door for Qin Huan, the most evil and rebellious door in the world.


    Qin Huan also understood... It turned out that such an amazing generation had been born in the long river of years!


    "The Lord of heaven... Maybe if you really master this great deduction technique, you can definitely bear the word" heaven against! "Qin Huan whispered.


    "Fortunately, I only paid the fee for 20 years this time, otherwise... When I wake up, I don''t know what year and month it is." Qin Huan''s inner shock couldn''t subside for a long time.


    With his state of mind, he was still so shocked, which shows the horror of great deduction.


    "But I haven''t really mastered the art of great deduction yet. At most, I just mastered the" form ". Qin Huan said to himself.


    Over the past two thousand years, he has deduced the four stars in his memory from his mind according to the great deduction technique.


    And this deduction, in fact, is to draw anything you see in your mind with specific lines


    To put it bluntly.


    It is to draw the world in your mind, or to copy it in your mind, and then gradually deduce the past and future of this world!


    "See the will of heaven, choose the way, I see!!" Qin Huan was deeply shocked and couldn''t extricate himself.


    Qin Huan didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence "peeping at the will of heaven and choosing the way" when he got the great deduction.


    But now Qin Huan really understood.


    Because... This great extrapolation "moves" heaven and earth into my mind, extrapolating what will happen next in my mind, so as to follow its path!!


    "But now I have only mastered the first part of the great derivation, which is the most basic. If I want to really master the great derivation... I still need to" see "the will of heaven. Only by looking at the will of heaven can I make all the objects of derivation work!"


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered what the anti heaven Lord said, "can you tell me why?".


    "So it seems that the former seventh generation of anti heaven Lord has really deduced the war... That''s why he doubts... He should deduce the result of his choice to use weapons and not to use weapons... And if he uses weapons, he will lose. If he does not use weapons, the seventh generation of anti heaven Lord will lose. That''s why he doubts!" Qin Huan''s face changed and his mind ran quickly.


    After knowing the art of great deduction, his doubts gradually became clear.


    "No wonder, no wonder Master Yu Ling said he wanted to get out of this world, but he could rely on the great push and derivation..." Qin Huan was still immersed in shock!


    "Is it... As long as I can see the will of heaven, I can deduce many things?"


    "Is it true that as long as I can see the will of heaven, I can deduce... The way to revive Ji''s forgetfulness? Can I know my life experience and find Lin Yu and Xueer?"


    Qin Huan thought, his breathing became urgent, and this great deduction gave him infinite reverie.


    "It''s a pity that this great extrapolation takes too long, and... I still need to peep into the will of heaven... But anyway, I must learn this great extrapolation!" Qin Yu''s eyes are firm. Ji xiangforget is his devil. Even if Ji xiangforget is scared, he will try all methods in the world to revive Ji xiangforget!


    Qin Huan stood up slowly. He abandoned all the thoughts in his mind. Everything went step by step. He also knew that it was urgent.


    Looking at the monks around him, Qin Huan pondered a little and took out the notes. There was the excited voice of the ancient Taoist priest. After Qin Huan replied to the agreement, he left the square of the place of cultivation.


    When Qin Huan came to the mountain where Jin Wu Shengwei was located, the ancient Taoist priest was walking back and forth at the gate of Jin Wu Shengwei. When he saw Qin Huan coming, the ancient Taoist priest looked excited and flashed directly in front of Qin Huan. He grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder with both hands and laughed: "just come back, just come back! Ha ha, I knew you weren''t dead, ha ha!"


    Over the years, Gu Daosheng has been immersed in self reproach, thinking that he killed Qin Huan, which has almost become Gu Daosheng''s heart disease.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s voice from the notes, the Taoist priest thought it was auditory hallucination!


    Qin Huan glanced at the old Taoist student''s hands on his shoulder, but felt the excitement of the old Taoist student. Qin Huan didn''t push his hands, but said lightly: "I''ve experienced some hardships over the years, but I finally recovered a life. How many people were lost that time?"


    Qin Huan had a certain feeling after practicing with the people of the 87 military headquarters for a period of time.


    "Nearly a hundred people died." Gu Daosheng looked grim on his face. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said, "don''t worry, brother Qin, this revenge will be avenged in a short time."


    Qin Huan nodded and guessed that Luo lie should also participate in the martial arts practice of the Ninth Army.


    "By the way, brother Gu, take out your token." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and hurried.


    "What''s the matter?" Taoist priest wondered and handed the token to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took over and, without saying a word, assigned the 3.8 million contribution points he had already prepared to Gu Daosheng, saying, "although I have experienced hardships over the years, I have also gained."


    Gu Daosheng looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He looked at the naxu ring. When he saw the mountains of war achievements, he was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "where did you get these war achievements? What did you do for me?"


    "This is to repay you," Qin Huan said calmly.


    "That''s not so much? Give me the token." Gu Daosheng said.


    "Elder brother Gu, I have gained some good fortune over the years. My war achievements are of no great use to me. Moreover, your kindness in the past can only be repaid ten times." Qin Huan said.


    "Who do you think Gu Daosheng is? You almost died in the magic meteorite forest because of me. How can you repay those war achievements?" Gu Daosheng said decisively.


    "Well, brother Gu, I won''t stay in the invincible camp for long. Even if I hold these achievements, it won''t be of much use." Qin Huan shook his head.


    Where is Gu Daosheng willing?


    "Elder brother Gu, if you still do this, I''ll go." Qin Huan said with a heavy face.


    At Qin Huan''s strong request, Gu Daosheng reluctantly took over and said, "if you want to need military achievements at that time, just say it. I''ll take them for you first..."


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and didn''t say much. He changed the topic and said, "when did you start to participate in the martial arts war?"


    "I''m leaving in half a month. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see your former brother..." said Gu Daosheng.


    Qin Huan nodded and left with the old Taoist priest.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan followed the army of the invincible camp to the big city where the nine armies practiced martial arts. Before leaving, Qin Huan found Sun Yan and left him 500000 military exploits to repay his former guidance.

 Chapter 1601

    Over the years, the nine armies'' military exercises have attracted much attention. It seems that the alliance of the heavens intends to do it in order to attract more demons to join the army of the alliance of the heavens.


    Six huge void ships quickly sailed from the invincible camp to the Lingxiao camp, the main battlefield of the nine armed forces'' martial arts war.


    Each void ship represents a major guard of the invincible camp, and the top five troops of each guard are eligible to participate in the martial arts war of the nine armies.


    Therefore, there are 30 teams in the invincible camp, of which 10000 are one team!


    At this time, Qin Huan stood on the edge of the armor and looked up at the vast void with his hands on his back. This time, unlike the first time he went to the invincible camp as a transmission array, he drove directly in the void. Therefore, he was able to see the whole picture of the heaven world.


    Standing on the void ship, many ancient and holy days are like pearls scattered on the black void. The near ancient day is like a bright moon hanging in the void, blooming holy light and breathing strong breath.


    And some holy days far away are as small as stars.


    Looking at such a starry world, Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "If all the great heavenly worlds are just the tip of the iceberg of the God and devil world, how big is the God and devil world? And how many gods and demons are there in the heavenly world?"


    "Is... The destruction of the eternal ancient sky related to gods and demons?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the magic hand... As the first ancient sky in the world in the past, only gods and demons can destroy the eternal ancient sky.


    "Maybe there is some secret in the eternal sky, and this secret is related to the battlefield of gods and demons!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the four stars. With the growth of experience and strength, he always felt that the four stars had an unknown secret!!


    While meditating, Qin Huan kept all the stars he saw in mind and was ready to try to deduce them the next time.


    "Taoist friend Qin." a loud voice came from Qin Huan''s meditation.


    Qin Huan lowered his mind and looked sideways. He found that Tao Tianyun, the eight fates, was coming slowly. To Qin Huan''s surprise, Tao Tianyun''s cultivation at this time was already the peak of Zifu!


    It seems that in order to win the top ten of Zifu in the martial arts war of the nine armies, Dao Tianyun should go to practice in the array of a hundred times the years to worship Jin kunzi.


    However, those who can step into the peak of Zifu in a short time are absolutely rare in the world of the heavens!


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Taoist Qin is more and more invisible." Dao Tianyun went to Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan and exclaimed.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Huan''s appearance, Tao Tianyun couldn''t believe it was Qin Wudi who joined the invincible camp with him. Not only his accomplishments, but also his temperament and breath changed dramatically.


    How much effort did he spend on stepping from Zifu to the peak of Zifu over the years? Almost all of them spent in isolation.


    Tao Tianyun also heard about Qin Huan being swallowed up by the beast tide. After all, jiuzhong''s crippled life caused a great sensation at the beginning.


    When he learned that Qin Huan was likely to die in the animal tide, many monks thought it should be. After all, it was a crippled life!


    I thought Qin Huan was dead, but I didn''t expect to see him again. Qin Huan not only lived well, but his accomplishments reached the peak of Zifu. The smell made him scared.


    Moreover, after careful consideration, Tao Tianyun came to an unfathomable result.


    "Tao Tianyun, you too." Qin Huan smiled calmly. Tao Tianyun gave Qin Huan an inexplicable feeling. He always felt that he was not simple, but he couldn''t tell the details.


    Tao Tianyun smiled calmly and didn''t deny it. Looking at the vast stars, Tao Tianyun said: "if you don''t stand in the void, you can''t personally experience the vastness of the heavenly world. Qin Daoyou, have you gone deep into the depths of the magic meteorite forest?"


    Qin Huan said calmly, "nature."


    Tao Tianyun''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "what are Qin Daoyou''s plans after the war of the nine armies?"


    Qin Huan''s heart moved, but he said quietly: "not yet."


    "I''ve heard that there is great fortune in the magic meteorite forest. After the martial arts show of the nine armies, Taoist Qin can join hands to explore fortune if he wants." Dao Tianyun whispered.


    "The magic meteorite forest is extremely dangerous... It''s up to us to enter. I''m afraid it''s more in or out." Qin Yu said.


    "Taoist Qin, don''t worry. Naturally, there are others." Tao Tianyun said gently.


    "Forget it." Qin Yu shook his head.


    "Qin Daoyou, to be honest, our goal this time is not the magic meteorite forest, but there is an ancient relic outside the magic meteorite forest..." Dao Tianyun whispered.


    Ancient ruins?


    Qin Huan wondered if this ancient site was a battlefield of gods and demons?


    "Wait until the end of the nine armies'' martial arts war. By the way, Tao Tianyun, are you sure to win the top ten in Zifu this time?" Qin Huan said.


    "70% sure! What about you?" Tao Tianyun narrowed his eyes and said.


    "It''s almost the same!" Qin Huan replied. Then he said, "I''m curious about the luck of heaven. Why did you ask me to go to ancient ruins?"


    "Because you have been in the magic meteorite forest for hundreds of years." Tao Tianyun smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    After greeting, Dao Tianyun sat down and meditated, while Qin Huan continued to watch the vast void.


    A year later.


    The nine armies'' martial arts war was held in the Lingxiao camp, the first of the nine camps. Because many monks were encouraged to come to watch the war, it was specially set up in the Lingxiao main city nearest to the Lingxiao camp.


    When the void boat slowly docked at the void ferry outside Lingxiao main city, the friars of the invincible camp got up and flew off the deck.


    Qin Huan followed Gu Daosheng and a group of people slowly got off the boat to a huge square not far from the ferry and waited quietly.


    "Well?"


    While waiting, Qin Huan suddenly caught a figure and looked at it carefully. Qin Huan''s face became strange.


    The man is extremely fat, with a fat nose, thick lips and eyes squeezed into a slit. Although his face is fat, he has a sense of not being angry and powerful. He wears a heavy bronze armor, which gives people a feeling like a mountain tower and has the style of a great general.


    "That man is the third of the thirty-six commanders of the boundless war." seeing Qin Huan staring at the man ahead, Gu Daosheng not only opened his mouth.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. He recognized Zhan Wujiang at a glance. As he guessed, Zhan Wujiang was the prison Wujiang in the period of three thousand days.


    Compared with the past, prison Wujiang''s face was calm and dignified. However, his face was filled with a smile, giving people a sense of approachability. However, Qin Huan caught his narrowed eyes, flashing vultures from time to time.


    The original prison boundless has been a ruthless generation by all means, and now he has a bit of heroism.


    When Qin Huan stared at prison Wujiang, prison Wujiang seemed to notice and turned to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan did not look away, but still looked at prison boundless. If he looked away at this time, he was afraid that he would think more with prison boundless temperament, so Qin Huan directly met prison boundless''s eyes.


    Prison Wujiang glanced at Qin Huan and took back his eyes. He was used to such eyes.


    "The prison is boundless, so... People in the three thousand Taoist days are all in the heaven world? Such as yuan Daoling, Yu Linfeng, magic heaven, and even... Bai Tu Xiong... Are they also in the heaven world? I don''t know... How many will reach the main city in the sky..." Qin Huan whispered to himself, with a touch of expectation on his face.


    After the six camps, a total of 30 teams and 300000 monks were neatly arranged, a golden figure floated in the sky. It was the golden war.


    When Qin Huan saw the golden battle, a smile appeared on his face. As he guessed, Jin kunzi should lead the team this time.


    "Before the start of the nine armies'' martial arts war, there are no restrictions. You can make friends with other camps, but if anyone commits a crime, you can directly cancel the martial arts qualification and go!" Jin Zhan shouted.

 Chapter 1602

    Because the military exercises of the Ninth Army attracted the attention of thousands of monks in the world of heaven, so that the main city of Lingxiao, which was originally enough to accommodate millions of monks, had to be expanded nearly ten times.


    Among the nine camps of the alliance of the heavens, fifty-four holy guards are divided into fifty-four columns and stationed in a circle outside the main city of Lingxiao, surrounding the whole main city of Lingxiao.


    After arriving at the garrison, Gu Daosheng and others can''t wait to close down. They attach great importance to the military exercise of the Ninth Army. Now there are nearly eight years to the military exercise of the Ninth Army, so they won''t waste it.


    While everyone was practicing, Qin Huan walked towards the main city of Lingxiao.


    Qin Huan returned to the heaven world this time mainly to kill Zhong Tianyan and recapture Tianzhi. Now, Qin Huan needs to find out whether Tianyan came to the nine armies to practice martial arts. It would be better if he could try to find out whether his Tianzhi is on him.


    The reason why I brought the five people who startled God was to test!


    When it was confirmed that there was no one, Qin Huan summoned all the five people, the golden maned rat and the Jing God.


    He had been in the animal bag for decades. If he didn''t dare to offend Qin Huan, he would have broken the animal bag. At this time, he was released, and everyone was excited.


    "Little devil Lord?" he surprised God and said respectfully.


    Qin Huan nodded indifferently and said, "this is the world of heaven. Let''s go."


    "What???" the eyes of the five people were full. They didn''t come back until a long time later. They all looked around to see the legendary heaven world


    When the five fierce beasts were stunned, Qin Yu walked towards Lingxiao main city.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A group of six people arrived outside the vast Lingxiao main city. Like other main cities, a large group of young friars from the world of heaven were fighting outside the city. Most of them were friars in the early days of Zifu territory.


    Qin Huan was used to these things, and the five people looked at the group with examination and hostility.


    In the past, their ancestors were also in the heavenly world, but they were driven out of the heavenly world by the strong man of mankind. This is a disgrace to every fierce beast in the void.


    "People in all the heavenly worlds are so weak? I didn''t say that I could kill five with one slap." the golden maned mouse stared at a group of friars outside and muttered with disdain.


    Although they were hostile to the heavenly world, they also knew that this was the most common monk, and the real top demon did not appear?


    However, what surprised the gods was why Qin Huan brought them to the heavenly world?


    And Qin Huan didn''t say, they didn''t dare to use it.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s identity has gone deep into their hearts. Especially after they knew that Qin Huan was the Lord of the chaos, they were completely convinced of Qin Huan.


    After entering the main city of Lingxiao, the golden maned mouse couldn''t help looking around, even the surprised God.


    After all, from childhood to adulthood, I almost relied on books and other people''s dictation. I didn''t really see it at all. Therefore, I couldn''t help being curious for the first time.


    Looking at the bustling flow of people and the antique shops set up on both sides of the avenue, although the five people had nothing on their faces, they were still amazed and had an eye opening feeling.


    Although the overall strength of today''s void domain is superior to the heaven world, in addition to strength... Other aspects are not comparable to the heaven world, including architecture, food and so on.


    "Where are you from? Get out of my way! Don''t get in the way!" when the five people looked around and looked surprised, a monk shouted with disdain on his face. If you didn''t see that several people had extraordinary accomplishments, I''m afraid you would do it directly.


    Ni Chen, who was enjoying the style of shops on both sides, heard the speech, and his eyes were angry. His backhand was a slap and flashed in the past. He said sternly, "die!"


    Although the friar was angry in his heart, he didn''t think that the other party would start. He noticed that Ni Chen''s palm was coming. The friar felt a fatal crisis, trembled in his heart and wanted to go back, but there were a sea of people here, rubbing shoulders and heels. His retreat directly hit others.


    "That''s enough." Qin Huan suddenly said.


    Ni Chen was shocked and quickly took back his slap. He smiled and said, "young demon lord, I''m just scaring him." he said, staring at the Friar and revealing his killing opportunity.


    How dare the friar say more? He dived into the crowd and left with a white face.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan was looking for the restaurant, suddenly there was a sound of air bursting in the sky behind him. Eight huge lions, emitting blood red light, stepped into the main city like thunder from outside the city.


    "They are foreign blood lions. These people are the disciples of the evangelist in the thirty-three immortal land."


    "No wonder you can take a fierce beast into the main city of Lingxiao. Only thirty-three immortal places can have this qualification."


    "Is that a blood lion outside the territory? In the future, I will step outside the territory and catch a blood lion as a mount."


    "I''m afraid the nine armies'' martial arts war will attract 33 immortal places and many top 100 forces. Maybe I''m lucky to witness the legendary characters..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the crowd exclaimed, the child crazy Wu below looked at the blood lion above. His face was stiff and couldn''t help humming. The smell of his blood lion broke out directly.


    This breath can''t be detected by others, only fierce animals can sense it.


    As the first person of the young generation of the blood lion holy department and the ninth strong existence in the purple house list, Tong kuanwu''s blood lion blood is extremely noble. How can the blood lion above resist his breath?


    In an instant, the blood lion passing from above suddenly stopped at the same time, crawled down directly and made a low roar, while the distinguished friar sitting on the blood lion almost flew out.


    The South Gate of the noisy Lingxiao main city was silent for a moment. All the friars looked at the blood lion above, and also looked at the friars who flew upside down and returned to the blood lion, looking at each other


    What''s going on?


    Missionary? Qin Huan stared at the blood lion above, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he noticed the difference of the blood lion. He turned his eyes to Tong crazy Wu.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s eyes, Tong kuanwu shrunk his head and took back all his breath.


    "Blow down all the eight blood lions! Don''t expose your identity." Qin Huan said indifferently. He wanted the preacher to be the object of discussion. Only in this way could he get the news about Zhong Tianyan.


    Tong Kuangwu was shocked, and his face showed ecstasy. The blood of the blood Lion King broke out in his body, and immediately shrouded the eight majestic blood lions above.


    "Ow!"


    "Ow!"


    ¡­¡­


    Eight blood lions screamed in horror, and their crawling bodies fell directly below!


    "Who!!!" a violent drink exploded above, and all the monks sitting on the eight blood lions rose up and swept around angrily.


    Making eight blood lions crawl in front of so many monks is to beat his preacher''s face!!

 Chapter 1603

    Qin Huan looked at the eight people in the sky indifferently, and he felt an impulse to kill them.


    But I''ll kill eight people by force. I''m afraid I''ll scare the snake!


    The eight monks at the top saw no answer, while the monks at the bottom were so dense that they wanted to find it in a short time, such as looking for a needle in a haystack, which made them all look ugly.


    "Go!" the young man in the light blue Taoist robe, the leader, whispered with a gloomy face. Staying here at this time will only become a laughing stock.


    The eight monks took back the blood lion that had crawled on the ground and left quickly.


    The monks around were stunned and looked surprised.


    "Today''s Lingxiao main city is crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon... I''m afraid some people don''t like the practice of preaching, so they''ve been taught a lesson."


    "It should be. Although I don''t know who it is, it is definitely an evil spirit in the immortal land."


    "In this place where the world''s top demons gather in the heavens, even the immortal place should be restrained."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks talked around.


    Qin Huan watched the eight people leave, took back his eyes, and his divine knowledge spread. He was walking towards the largest restaurant in Lingxiao main city. Since the preacher had disciples, Chong Tianyan should be in Lingxiao main city, but he didn''t know whether it was the Buddha or the Taoist body.


    After arriving at a restaurant, it was already overcrowded.


    "Young devil, do you want me to free up a table and chair?" the golden maned mouse came forward and asked respectfully. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The delicious flavor in the restaurant was many times stronger than that in the empty or even chaotic areas.


    "Teng what Teng? There must be a VIP room in a restaurant with several floors. Let me go!" Ni Chen swallowed her saliva and whispered.


    "Just call me the young Lord here. Wang Chaochao, go and make a table." Qin Huan said plainly. His main purpose in the restaurant is not to eat, but to inquire. In the restaurant, fish and eyes are mixed, which is the best place to inquire about news.


    Moreover, Qin Huan intended to let Tong crazy Wu let the eight blood lions fall, so that the preacher could become the object of discussion, so that he could involve Zhong Tianyan.


    Ni Chen smiled and dared not say more, while the golden maned mouse ran directly into the restaurant.


    It has to be said that although the golden maned mouse was born humble, its ability and means were extremely good. It made others free a table and chair in less than 100 interest time.


    "Bring your specialties and wine..."


    Just as Qin Huan sat down and was about to order, a thick voice suddenly burst out: "everyone, this restaurant has been contracted by zhenwuzong. As compensation, all your drinks and dishes are recorded in my account!"


    Zhenwuzong!!


    One of the thirty-three immortal places!


    The monks in the restaurant all sucked the air conditioner and looked at the men in black standing at the door of the restaurant.


    All the monks who wanted to drink and scold shut up. They can''t provoke the shadow of people''s famous trees and the immortal land. Moreover, Zhenwu sect has paid the bill. It''s good. If you don''t know the truth, you will only offend Zhenwu sect.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, not because of zhenwuzong, but because he came to the largest restaurant to inquire about Chong Tianyan. Unexpectedly, these people were driven away before his ass was hot.


    "Hum, what a big show." Ni Chen Leng hum. He didn''t do much in the void before. Unexpectedly, he came to the world of heaven and became a driven man.


    But with Qin Huan, Ni Chen was not easy to attack.


    "Waiter, serve!" Qin Huan said gently.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Ni Chen looked very excited and said in a loud voice, "bring the most distinctive food and wine in your store."


    In the void realm, Ni Chen is the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth. He doesn''t know how much he has restrained in front of Qin Huan. At this time, Qin Huan spoke, which means he won''t leave


    According to Ni Chen''s experience, if they don''t leave, what Zhenwu sect will find


    To tell the truth, Ni Chen is not afraid that they will find it, but that they will not find it.


    Chen Jingshen, Tong Fengwu and Tu Shanhe didn''t speak, but they were also angry. They were all high in the void. When were they driven out?


    The restaurant, which was overcrowded before, was empty in less than 30 minutes, except Qin Huan''s table.


    When they saw that the six of Qin Huan had not left, many monks looked puzzled. The man in black looked pale, strode forward, and said in a deep voice: "guys, today is my Zhenwu sect, Yang Yunting. He hosted a banquet here to entertain some distinguished guests, and asked the six to sell my Zhenwu sect a face."


    If Yang Yunting had not been on the road, I''m afraid he would have started.


    "You really can''t do it when the ancestor of Wuzong comes today." Ni Chen shouted coldly. He is the most doting grandson of the leader of the lion dragon holy department. Anyone who dares to move him in the void can count it with one hand.


    The friars who watched the excitement all around took a breath of air conditioning. This man was so angry


    Zhenwu sect is one of the thirty-three immortal places. Its ancestor... That is one of the strongest in the world of the heavens. How nice of this man! How dare he speak wildly and say that the ancestor of Zhenwu sect can''t come?


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan and his party. Some people were curious and others sneered.


    "You!!" the man in black flew into a rage. He asked himself that he had done enough, but he said that he couldn''t do it even if his ancestors came. This is undoubtedly humiliating him.


    "I''d like to see who the friend is. He''s so angry." just when the man in black was angry, a cold voice sounded.


    A refined young man in a white Royal dress with gold silk border walked slowly into the restaurant.


    "Big breath? It''s not as arrogant as you zhenwuzong. If you give a banquet, you''ll give a banquet, and you''ll be cleared. Is it because you''re afraid that others don''t know that you zhenwuzong is going to give a banquet here? What is it?" Ni Chen sneered.


    The man in white brocade clothes was slightly stiff. When he was about to say something, he heard a gentle sound: "brother Yang, we''re going upstairs. It''s OK downstairs. There''s no need to be so troublesome."


    Qin Huan alone took out a bottle of monkey immortal wine, poured himself a glass of wine and tasted it quietly. As for Ni Chen, he didn''t stop it.


    Although he would not take the initiative to provoke trouble, Qin Huan was not afraid of it.


    Hearing the gentle voice, Qin Huan looked up and looked away at the door. When his eyes caught a beautiful shadow of palace clothes at the door, Qin Yu''s eyes stagnated.


    Is that her?

 Chapter 1604

    It''s Lu Yuhan!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to see Lu Yuhan here.


    Qin Huan looked at it carefully and was sure that it was Lu Yuhan.


    "Did she enter the heaven world with devil Qingfeng?" Qin Huan frowned slightly. Li Tianji told Qin Huan about entering the heaven world with devil Qingfeng. At this time, it seems that Lu Yuhan should also enter the heaven world together.


    Looking at Lu Yuhan carefully, Qin Huan not only sighed that compared with the past, Lu Yuhan had a more mature charm. Although she was wearing palace clothes, she could not cover her proud concave and convex figure.


    However, compared with the past, Lu Yuhan''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Although Lu Yuhan was superior in the past, people with clear eyes could see that it was deliberately disguised. Moreover, Qin Huan felt Lu Yuhan''s hot heart after contact.


    But now Lu Yuhan gave Qin Huan a sense of indifference from his bones. The whole person was like an ice and snow fairy. Both his actions and expression gave him a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered, why did Lu Yuhan change so much? What happened?


    Qin Huan thought deeply. Although there was nothing between him and Lu Yuhan, he was sad with Lu Yuhan and didn''t want Lu Yuhan to have an accident.


    "Well, just as brother Chu said, brother Chu and younger martial sister Lu need to wait upstairs first. Some people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and dare to despise my Zhenwu ancestor. They want to see it." Yang Yunting said gently and stared at Ni Chen with sharp eyes.


    Although this is a banquet to entertain others, some people don''t even pay attention to the ancestors of Zhenwu sect, which makes Yang Yunting angry.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man surnamed Chu standing next to Lu Yuhan, and then looked at the Yang Yunting. He said plainly, "the man who sells your true Wuzong face has left. If he doesn''t sell your true Wuzong face, he won''t sell it anyway. I don''t mean to cause trouble this time. Go up and finish the matter."


    "End it? Humiliate my zhenwuzong ancestor. Do you want to end this? Do..." the man in black sneered.


    "Kill!" before the monk in black finished, Qin Huan spit out two words.


    "I''ll come!" Tong Kuang Wu shouted fiercely, but just as he was ready to move, a figure flashed away in front of him. He only saw that Tushan River, which had been silent, had emerged in front of him with the head of the man in black.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the headless body of the man in black fell to the ground, and the blood sprayed all over the man in white. Not only that, his Dantian had been smashed, and there was no breath of life on his body.


    Suck!


    Outside the inn, the sound of air-conditioning sounded at the same time.


    Everyone''s mind roared


    Looking at the bodies that fell to the ground and were still spewing blood, their faces were extremely frightened.


    This is a disciple of Zhenwu sect!


    33. Disciple of Zhenwu sect in the immortal land.


    Now, in front of so many people, if you don''t say a word, you will kill the disciples of Zhenwu sect


    What is the origin of this man? How dare you kill Zhenwu sect disciples!!


    And by what means did he kill him? You know, few people can see how Tushan River killed the man in black, as if his head had been in Tushan River''s hands all the time.


    "You want to die!!" Yang Yunting also woke up. His face full of blood was sharp and ferocious, roared angrily, and his momentum broke out.


    The young man surnamed Chu looked at the picture deeply. Like mountains and rivers, he quickly pulled Yang Yunting and whispered, "brother Yang, don''t be impulsive. I''m afraid the origin of these people is extraordinary!!"


    If you dare to disagree, you will kill the disciples of Zhenwu sect. Moreover, the means are divine. Are such people ordinary?


    The young man surnamed Chu was worried that Yang Yunting would be killed if he did it, so he stopped him.


    "That''s the end of the matter. If anyone from zhenwuzong dares to come, come and kill one!" Qin Huan slowly looked up at Yang Yunting and said.


    When Qin Huan looked back, Yu Guang glanced at Lu Yuhan and found that Lu Yuhan''s face was indifferent and seemed to ignore it, which made Qin Huan even more puzzled about what Lu Yuhan had experienced.


    And tushanhe silently threw his head in the past.


    "Go!" the young man surnamed Chu directly pressed Yang Yunting and took away the body of the man in black. At this time, what else would you like to taste the most distinctive food in Lingxiao main city?


    Lu Yuhan also left. He didn''t look at Qin Huan from beginning to end. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to everything.


    After the disciples of Zhenwu sect left, they all sighed and looked at the calm six people of Qin Huan in the restaurant. Their eyes were very different. No one thought that even the thirty-three immortal disciples would be eaten.


    "Waiter, where''s the food and wine!" the golden maned mouse shouted fiercely, with a sharp voice, but with a strong evil spirit, which made the shopkeeper and waiter of the restaurant tremble and wake up.


    "Clean up here." the shopkeeper quickly explained that such a thing is not uncommon, but this time it is an immortal place.


    As for whether Zhenwu sect will retaliate, the shopkeeper is not afraid. After all, this is the main city of Lingxiao. If the buildings are destroyed, someone will come forward in the main city of Lingxiao.


    In less than half an hour, the delicious special food and wine came to the table, and the blood stains at the door and the bloody smell in the space were all removed, and a faint fragrance was sprinkled to cover the residual taste.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the restaurant regained its previous anger and was full of seats. However, many people were afraid to get close to the six people in Qin Huan.


    It has to be said that the restaurant is so popular that it is really unique. It can be said that Qin Huan has both color and fragrance. He tastes it quietly and looks at the silent Tushan River from time to time.


    The reason why Qin Huan chose Tushan river before was that he knew that Tushan River''s strength was second only to Chen Jingshen, but Qin Huan couldn''t see through the means of Tushan river.


    Because Qin Huan didn''t see how this picture was made


    When Qin Huan, who was thinking, picked up his chopsticks to eat, he found that the table was empty and was swept away by several people. Seeing this, Qin Huan said calmly, "waiter, on the table, all the special dishes!"


    The five fierce beasts are a little embarrassed.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he waited quietly. According to his speculation, he would talk about preaching soon.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t long before someone talked about preaching.


    "Have you heard? Not long ago, eight blood lions of the preacher were suddenly blown down by a mysterious man, and the disciples of the preacher almost flew out."


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. It should be that some people don''t like the disciples of the preacher swaggering around the market. They just want to teach the preacher a lesson."


    "Today''s Lingxiao main city gathers the world''s top forces in the heavens. Although the immortal land is usually high above, at this time, we still have to restrain, otherwise... We will only provoke some mysterious strong men." when some friars talked about it, they looked at Qin Huan from time to time. They were afraid that if Qin Huan wasn''t there, they would talk about Qin Huan


    "Speaking of preaching... Do you remember the young madman? I heard that in the forbidden place, Chong Tianyan, the young preacher and the eldest disciple of preaching, was killed by the young madman."


    "That''s just the Taoist body of Tian Yan, and the master of Tian Yan is in the sky breaking camp. We should see the martial arts war of the nine armies this time."


    "That''s not necessarily. It''s said that Zhong Tianyan is a demon that can''t be produced by the preacher for millions of years. He realized five kinds of Taoism and refined five Taoist bodies. Only one of them died in the forbidden place. As for the heaven breaking camp, it''s not necessarily the original one."


    Qin Huan, who was just waiting for wine, frowned.


    Qin Huan returned to the heaven world this time in order to kill Zhong Tianyan and recapture Tianzhi. What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Zhong Tianyan in the broken heaven camp might also be a Taoist body!


    If it''s still Tao body... Then this trip is not in vain??


    "If it''s not me... Then I''ll force you to show up!" Qin Huan''s eyes whispered.


    Qin Yu picked up the wine and took a sip. If nothing happened, the eight disciples of the preacher should start looking for the reason for the eight blood lions to crawl. When Qin Huan was thinking about whether to let Tong crazy Wu spread his breath, he inadvertently caught two figures entering the inn, and his body was shocked.

 Chapter 1605

    "Xueer, this Daotu restaurant is not only famous in Lingxiao main city, but also in all ancient days. When we get to the place where Lingxiao main city will come, let''s wait here for bear to step on the sky." a spirited young man in white introduced the beautiful girl with white clothes beside him.


    The woman nodded when she heard the speech and not only frowned at the overcrowded inn.


    "Xueer, let''s wait here for a while." the man swept the Inn and said.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the corner of the inn, looked calm. Yu Guang kept staring at the woman named Xueer. He couldn''t keep calm... Because the woman named Xueer... Was actually his sister Qin Xue.


    Qin Huan never expected to see Qin Xue here.


    Qin Huan was surprised and helpless. Although he saw her now, he couldn''t recognize her.


    He looked deeply at the young people around Qin Xue. Qin Huan swept the table next to him and stared at the monks who drank and talked with each other coldly.


    The friars who were still drinking and chatting noticed something. All the smiles on their faces solidified. They smiled and stopped talking. They thought it was disturbing Qin Huan, but they found that Qin Huan was still staring at them, and their backs were cold.


    Finally, the monks who couldn''t help themselves got up and left quickly


    "There is a vacant seat there." the man looked brightly and walked quickly towards the table and chair next to Qin Huan, but as he approached, a figure appeared directly and sat down.


    The white man''s face sank, stared at the monk sitting down and said, "this Taoist friend, I''m Li Guanyu, the flying saint. I like this table first. Please give way..."


    "Pa!"


    "Do you still use the sect door to press me? I''m Dao Tianming of the split Sky Sword family, and I''m afraid you can''t fly to the holy sect?" the monk sitting on the stool slapped the table and raised his head and shouted coldly.


    Although Feitian Shengzong is also one of the top 100 forces, it ranks low. This split sky Sabre family ranks medium among the top 100 forces.


    Looking at Li Guanyu, a member of the peerless split Tiandao family, his face twitched. He felt that he couldn''t keep his face, but he didn''t dare to offend him rashly.


    The friars looked away at Qin Huan, who was sitting beside him, and then looked at Dao Tianming, as if he were looking at a fool. If he knew that there was a murderous God sitting next to him, he would not dare to speak so loudly.


    "Elder martial brother li... Let''s wait." Qin Xue pulled Li Guanyu''s sleeve and whispered.


    Although he became a disciple of Feitian holy sect, Qin Xue had a sense of inferiority because he came from the nine immortal regions.


    "Noisy, throw this man out!" Qin Huan said indifferently, staring at the saber Tianming of the split sky saber family.


    If Qin Huan was not afraid of affecting Qin Xue''s appetite, Qin Huan directly ordered to kill Tianming. After all, Dao Yisheng, the former split sky swordsman, had a grudge against Qin Huan.


    The golden mane rat, who was eating and baking wildly, shook directly when he heard the speech, pinched Dao Tianming''s neck with one hand, so that he couldn''t make a sound and threw it out of the restaurant directly.


    Li Guanyu looked at Qin Huan in surprise. When he found that Qin Huan didn''t stare at Qin Xue, he was relieved. He immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Taoist friend." then he sat down quickly. Qin Xue also looked at Qin Huan and nodded slightly. It was a sign of gratitude.


    "Waiter, clean up here and bring all the special dishes in your store." Li Guanyu said loudly.


    Qin Huan sat aside and quietly tasted monkey immortal wine. Although he was in an extraordinary mood and experienced hardships.


    However, after seeing Qin Xue here for many years, Qin Huan was still excited and surprised. He just couldn''t recognize each other, which made Qin Huan helpless.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t look at them, he focused on them and observed their every move. After looking at them for a long time, Qin Huan found that they were happy with each other.


    Moreover, from the current point of view, Li Guanyu is good for Qin Xue.


    Qin Huan was relieved. Over the years, he had been running around and had no time to take care of Qin Xue. If Qin Xue could find a good home, it would be good, and it would solve a worry of Qin Huan.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not agree with Li Guanyu so easily. He had to observe it and test it when necessary. Only in this way could he relax his heart and give Qin Xue to him.


    While Qin Huan was observing Li Guanyu, he was in a large mansion in the north of Lingxiao main city.


    "What''s the matter with you eight?" the disciple of the preacher, dressed in a light blue Taoist robe, looked at the eight blood lions in human form and said in a deep voice.


    "Master, before that, we felt a strong sense of oppression. This sense of oppression came from blood. Therefore, there is likely to be the direct blood of the king of my blood lion in Lingxiao main city." a blood lion whispered, and there was still a sense of fear between his eyebrows.


    They didn''t expect to feel such a sense of oppression in Lingxiao main city, let alone the blood of the king of his blood lion in Lingxiao main city... This means that the blood of the king may also be subject to human beings.


    "The king''s blood? Hum, so what? You eight go to Lingxiao main city to find him! I''d like to see who is so bold and dare to make my preacher a laughing stock." the friar said coldly.


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Yang Yunting''s face was gloomy and almost dripping water.


    "Elder martial brother Yang, it''s all my fault. If we didn''t want to taste the characteristics of Lingxiao main city, it wouldn''t have happened. But the origin and strength of those people are unusual, and there aren''t many people from Zhenwu sect. If they fight rashly, it will only be bad for you." the young man surnamed Chu whispered.


    Yang Yunting looked ferocious and said, "it has nothing to do with you. If you dare to kill my disciples of Zhenwu sect, I''d like to see the origin of each other." then Yang Yunting took out the notes and began to pass them on.


    Lu Yuhan stood by, looking calm, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Through some observation, Qin Huan found that Li Guanyu was meticulous about Qin Xue and kept bringing vegetables to Qin Xue. He loved Qin Xue very much.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was not only happy for Qin Xue. He didn''t need to be surprised by Li Guanyu. He just had to be nice to Qin Xue, and they were both men and women together.


    However, Qin Huan decided to test it. If Li Guanyu passed, Qin Huan would leave him a lot of cultivation resources, so that they don''t have to worry about cultivation resources.


    During Qin Huan''s observation, six monks suddenly entered the restaurant. One of them said angrily, "brother five, I had already occupied the table here for you. Unexpectedly, this man threw me out and humiliated my crack Tiandao family!"


    Hearing the sound of Dao Tianming, Qin Xue turned pale and looked at Li Guanyu with worry, which made Qin Huan''s heart pumping.


    Li Guanyu looked up and swallowed his saliva, but Qin Xue looked at him. He sat there with a hard head.


    "I''d like to see where Taoist friends dare to humiliate our split sky Sabre family." a strong young man in black strides forward. His whole body is like a shelled magic soldier, with dignity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "It''s him. I''ve occupied this table for my fifth brother." Dao Tianming looked at Li Guanyu with resentment.


    Although he knew that the golden maned rat threw him out, he dared to throw him out after reporting the origin. The origin was absolutely extraordinary. Moreover, he beat the table first, so he didn''t dare to vent his anger, so he had to vent his anger on Li Guanyu and Qin Xue.


    Qin Xue''s face was pale. He quickly stood up and wanted to get out of the table. Li Guanyu felt the power of the coming people and stood up and took Qin Xue to leave.


    "Want to go now? It''s too late!" the Dao Tianming looked at Li Guanyu and said sternly.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to speak, a strong voice sounded


    "Try touching her half a hair."

 Chapter 1606

    A man with a huge body who blocked all the doors of the restaurant entered the restaurant and strode forward.


    Dressed in dark heavy armour, the visitor walked with great vigour, giving a feeling that the mountains were moving.


    "It''s the armor of the tiger wolf guard, one of the six holy guards of Lingxiao camp." the sharp eyed friar recognized the dark heavy armor of the person, not only in his voice.


    Lingxiao camp is the first of the nine camps of Zhutian alliance. He is also one of the six holy guards of Lingxiao camp. Now he is in the big city to which Lingxiao camp belongs


    So, there''s a good play!


    Qin Huan listened to the familiar voice, looked at the unusually tall people, looked carefully, and couldn''t help smiling.


    It''s a bear stepping on the sky!


    Although today''s bear stepping on the sky has earth shaking changes from the past, its face is not much, and it can be recognized at a glance.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Xiong Tatian had already stepped into the purple mansion. Not only that, the whole person was no longer as impulsive as in the past and exuded a calm breath. Moreover, the diffuse breath was like a rock. It was only when the body reached a certain height!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Xiong Tatian became one of the six holy guards of Lingxiao camp. With his strength, he was afraid of unlimited potential in the future.


    "Bear stepping on the sky!" Qin Xuesong sighed when he saw bear stepping on the sky.


    Xiong Taitian walked up to Qin Huan. He was nearly eight feet tall. He looked down at Dao Tianming and several other monks of the crack Tiandao family.


    The strong young man in black turned his eyes and said in a cold voice, "who backed me up and dared to humiliate our split sky Sabre family? It turned out to be the tiger wolf guard of Lingxiao camp... But do you know the identity of the young master of our split sky Sabre family in Lingxiao camp?"


    "The young master of split sky Sabre family?... is he the general of Lingxiao Shengwei, the first holy guard of Lingxiao camp, and the most likely winner in the martial arts competition of the nine armies?" a friar thought of something and whispered.


    "Go away! It has nothing to do with you. If you want to entangle, you will bear the consequences." the leader is a man in green Taoist robe. He looked at the bear indifferently and drank gently.


    Although he is the general of Lingxiao Shengwei, it is no small matter if he kills the tiger wolf guard here.


    "I don''t care what position your young master is. If you dare to touch her, you will step on me." Xiong Tatian stared at the man in green Taoist robe and said ruthlessly.


    Although Xiong Taitian is not as impulsive as before, he is fearless. In addition, he has a deep relationship with Qin Xue. How can he sit and watch Qin Xue have an accident?


    Feeling the firmness of bear stepping on the sky, the man in the blue Taoist robe looked gloomy and said sternly: "take it..."


    Before the young man finished his words, Xiong Tatian directly launched an attack. He blew out his fists and directly swept at the man in blue Taoist robe. While attacking, he whispered: "Xueer, Li Guanyu, go first! They dare not take me!"


    Li Guanyu and Qin Xuedun came back and understood that staying here would only drag down Xiong Taitian. Xiong Taitian is the man of the tiger and wolf Saint guard. The people of the split sky Sabre family would never dare to kill him.


    Qin Huan looked cold and didn''t start. Although he wanted to come forward, it''s not time yet. Moreover, he also wanted to see what Li Guanyu would do in the face of such a situation and how to protect Qin Xue''s integrity.


    "Want to go?" just as Qin Xue and Li Guanyu left quickly, Dao Tianming smiled grimly and directly asked people to surround him. After shaking the man in blue Taoist robe with a fist, Xiong Taitian directly jumped at the people of the split Tiandao family who surrounded Qin Xue and Li Guanyu.


    "Roar!"


    The bear stepped on the sky and roared angrily. His whole body was in full bloom. His burly body expanded rapidly, and the whole man ran like a giant bear.


    Although his strength is strong, after all, he is only the first weight of the purple house. Most of the five friars of the two crack Tiandao family are the fifth weight of the purple house. The leader is the peak of the purple house. Before, Xiong stepped on the sky and bombarded it with all his strength, so he can only shake it back.


    And now the bear can''t hurt those people.


    Because of Li Guanyu''s cultivation, Qin Xue stepped into the holy land. Qin Xue was still the fifth weight of the fairyland. He was not the opponent of the friars above the fifth weight of the purple mansion. He only needed one person to control them.


    Aware that Qin Xue was under control, the bear stepped on the sky, roared angrily and burst into light. The burly body expanded sharply and changed to about ten feet high. The body sprouted golden white manes, looking like a crazy golden white bear.


    "Golden white? I''m afraid this crazy bear contains the blood of Hongmeng crazy bear!" the surprised God sitting next to Qin Huan stared at the bear with golden and white mane in front and whispered.


    Hongmeng crazy bear?


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered.


    "Hongmeng crazy bear? I''ve heard of the crazy bear family. What is this Hongmeng crazy bear?" Tong crazy Wu wondered.


    "According to the introduction in the book, the powerful race that once dominated in the period of gods and demons did not expect to exist in the world of heaven. I''m afraid it came down from the period of gods and demons." he surprised Shinto.


    Chen Jing worshipped under the door of gods and demons. He read many books about the period of gods and Demons and knew more than others.


    At the same time, Xiong Tatian, who inspired his blood power, soared both in strength and breath, and directly jumped on the person of the crack Tiandao family holding Qin Xue and Li Guanyu.


    But just as Xiong Taitian rushed over, the man in the green Taoist robe burst out. The power of the peak of Zifu enveloped Xiong Taitian, which made him feel more pressure, but where could Xiong Taitian care so much when he was in a rage?


    "Take this man down!" the man in the green Taoist robe shouted in a low voice when he saw that the bear was going to attack.


    Although Xiong Taitian is only the tiger wolf guard, after all, this is the Lingxiao camp, and the tiger wolf guard is the six holy guards. Therefore, if they kill in the street, they can''t explain. They can only order Xiong Taitian to be taken down.


    "Bang bang!"


    Xiong Taitian was stronger than the people of the split sky Sabre family thought. He roared directly at a five fold monk of the purple mansion. When his physical strength reached the extreme, each fist contained amazing power and directly blew the space out of the hole.


    The fierce storm attack forced the people of Zifu''s five heavy split sky Sabre family back again and again. Fortunately, they had armor, otherwise they would be seriously hurt.


    Seeing that Xiong Taitian still kept on fighting, the attack of the people of the split Sky Sword family became more and more fierce. Although Xiong Taitian''s strength soared, his armor could not resist the roar of the people of the split Sky Sword family.


    In less than 100 breath time, Xiong Tatian was covered with blood and dyed all over his mane, but he still didn''t stop attacking. He roared and roared at the man of the split Tiandao family.


    The man in the blue Taoist robe frowned slightly. His body took a step forward fiercely, and a heavy knife appeared in his hand. With the back of the heavy knife, he blasted the injured bear into the sky.


    When the bear was flying upside down, the man in the blue Taoist robe appeared over the bear and trampled on the top of the bear.


    "Boom!" the bear stepped on the sky and fell like a meteorite. It crashed on the road below and directly hit a huge hole.


    "Cough!" the bear treading on the sky lying in the huge pit was bleeding wildly in his mouth. The flesh on his head was blurred, and Sen''s white skull could be seen faintly. Fortunately, his flesh was strong, otherwise he would have been dead on the spot.


    The bear treading on the sky in the early days of Zifu territory, even if it is strong, can be like an ant in the eyes of the monk at the peak of Zifu.


    Qin Huan, who was still sitting in the inn, looked calm, but there was a strong sense of killing in his eyes. If he was not sure that the split sky saber family did not dare to step on the sky with a bear, Qin Huan was afraid that he had already started.


    "Who gives you the courage to move our tiger and wolf guard in Lingxiao main city?" just then, a roar exploded.

 Chapter 1607

    Hearing the roar, the friars around turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound.


    It has to be said that these monks are looking forward to it. The bigger the trouble, the more eye opening it will be.


    Soon, a young man dressed in light gold and heavy armor came with a cold face. He was only less than six feet in size, but his power was extremely powerful.


    "Pale gold, this is the general of the tiger wolf guard!"


    "It''s general Ling Jinlong Ling!" whispered a friar. He got the identity of the visitor from the heavy armour.


    The man in the blue Taoist robe, the leader of the split sky Sabre family, frowned slightly. He looked at the light gold heavy armor man walking with a big step and pondered a little. He said in a low voice: "this general, this matter has nothing to do with the tiger wolf guard. If it hadn''t been entangled again and again, my split sky Sabre family wouldn''t attack him. Please take him away."


    It''s definitely unusual to be a general of the tiger wolf guard. The man in green Taoist robe doesn''t want to make enemies for the split sky Sabre family.


    Ling Jinlong, the tiger wolf guard, looked at the bear trampling on the ground indifferently. Qin Xue and Li Guanyu, who were controlled by the split sky saber family, frowned slightly, stared at the man in blue Taoist robe indifferently and said, "the split sky saber family can hit my tiger wolf guard? Do you know who he is?"


    The man in the blue Taoist robe turned pale. He reported to the crack Tiandao family with a warning. Unexpectedly, Ling Jinlong didn''t sell the face of the crack Tiandao family at all. After hearing Ling Jinlong''s words, the man in the blue Taoist robe narrowed his eyes and said, "who is he?"


    "He is the named disciple appointed by the commander of the tiger wolf Saint guard dragon!" Ling Jinlong said in a deep voice.


    The man in the blue Taoist robe was shocked. Unexpectedly, he had something to do with the commander of the tiger and wolf Saint guard... If he was an ordinary tiger and wolf guard, he would not be afraid, but if he was a disciple of the commander, he could not offend the split sky Sabre family.


    After all, commander of tiger wolf Wei is already in power. If he offends him rashly, I''m afraid that the split sky Sabre family will blame him.


    "How about letting these two people go and hurting our commander''s registered disciples?" Ling Jinlong said gently, and he was not strong. After all, the saber of the split sky Sabre family was the general of Lingxiao Shengwei, and there was no need to be too stiff.


    The man in the blue Taoist robe frowned and meditated. He looked at the heavily wounded bear stepping on the sky and thought of the big commander behind him. It''s not good to continue to study.


    Just when the man in the green Taoist robe hesitated, a lazy voice sounded: "since he is the registered disciple of commander long and the tiger wolf guard, I don''t investigate the split Sky Sword family. Let the two people kneel down and apologize. This matter was exposed."


    The voice was unspeakably lazy and casual, as if everything was under control.


    Of course, there is also a sense of intention to deter others. If it is ordinary, it is not small, but now there are demons from the whole heaven world. If it is not handled properly, I''m afraid it will damage his face.


    Therefore, he is telling others that if anyone offends the crack Tiandao family, this is the end.


    "Yes, Shaozu." the young man in the green Taoist robe looked chilly and nodded slightly. Then he looked at Li Guanyu and Qin Xue and said indifferently: "have you heard what I said? Kneel down and apologize."


    Qin Huan, sitting in the restaurant, was still silent. He stared at Qin Xue, who was trembling and pale, and his heart hurt.


    But at this time, he can''t stand up. He mainly wants to see how Li Guanyu faces it. The second is that there is no reason to stand up.


    Of course, Qin Xue really had a life and death crisis. Qin Huan was afraid that he would not care about anything. He lost too many relatives and friends, and it was impossible to lose Qin Xue.


    As for Ling Jinlong, he also heard that the speaker was Dao Wufeng and didn''t intervene. Just asking them to apologize has given face to the tiger and wolf guard. If he is entangled, he really doesn''t appreciate it.


    Li Guanyu turned pale and looked at the man in the blue Taoist robe. If he knelt down... This matter will not spread all over the world, but it will definitely spread all over the flying saint. Then he can''t lift his head all his life.


    Looking back on being laughed at all his life, Li Guanyu''s handsome face was ferocious, and he regretted coming to Lingxiao main city so early.


    If you come later, there is no need for an expert of Feitian Shengzong to come forward. He hesitated for a long time. He took a deep breath, hugged his fists with both hands and whispered, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t offend the split Tiandao family."


    Qin Xue also woke up, hugged her fist and bent slightly.


    Qin Huan, sitting in the inn, had clenched his teeth, but his face was still as calm as the lake.


    As for Chen Jingshen and others, they are still eating and drinking. They turn a deaf ear to this matter.


    One is that they are hostile to people in the heavenly world. The other is that they have long been used to such things.


    Before Qin Huan spoke, they thought Dao Tianming had disturbed Qin Huan. Now they went outside and naturally wouldn''t mind their own business.


    "Deaf? What my minority said was to kneel down and apologize!!" the Dao Tianming said sharply, with a touch of cruelty on his face.


    "Shao Dao clan, I''m Li Guanyu, the flying saint. My elder martial brother he Chuang is the one who broke the heaven camp and broke the heaven Saint guard... Please forgive us with magnanimity, and... The one who threw your swordsman out of the inn didn''t know us... We just occupied a place, that''s all." Li Guanyu said hard.


    At this time, he had nothing else to do but hope to escape the disaster as soon as possible.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and stared at Li Guanyu.


    "Ha ha, brother Dao, is this man threatening you with the broken heavenly guard? And the broken heavenly guard has hundreds of thousands of people. What''s this? What''s the green onion?" a light laugh sounded in the sky.


    "Cut!!" the sound of the blade without a blade sounded. As for the person who threw out the split sky blade family, he was slowly investigated.


    Li Guanyu was shocked and looked ferocious. When he watched the young man in the green Taoist robe stride forward, his inner defense and dignity disappeared. Thinking that he was about to land his head, he couldn''t help kneeling down and said, "kneel, I kneel, I shouldn''t offend the split Tiandao family! Please let us go."


    From beginning to end, Qin Xue stood there, her delicate body trembling, her red lips biting and bleeding, but she refused to kneel down.


    "There is only one chance." Dao Wufeng''s indifferent voice sounded.


    At this time, the bear, who was seriously injured in the huge pit below, suddenly stood up and rushed towards the young man in green Taoist robe.


    "Ling Jinlong, you''d better take care of the people of your tiger wolf guard." Dao Wufeng said in a deep voice.


    Ling Jinlong looked pale and knew that Dao Wufeng was making an example to others. At this time, he was not strong enough. He had to appear next to Xiong Taitian, hold him down and take him away directly.


    Li Guanyu, who knelt down, looked at the man in the green Taoist robe, trembled and said sadly: "I have knelt down and admitted my mistake and begged the young people of the knife family to raise their hand!"


    "It''s late, die!" the man in the blue Taoist robe showed a look of contempt on his face, directly sent a huge knife and cut off Li Guanyu''s neck.


    In the face of death, Li Guanyu, who had a strong desire for survival, suddenly hid to one side and shouted, "don''t kill me! I know the young madman!".


    Li Guanyu, who seemed to feel that he had caught the last straw, suddenly said in a loud voice: "she, she is the younger sister of the young crazy devil. If you kill us, the young crazy devil will not let you crack the sky knife family!!"


    Qin Huan, who was ready to do it in the inn, had a heavy eyelid and a murderous intention in his eyes!


    PS: ask for monthly ticket!! Go, go, go!

 Chapter 1608

    One word stirred up thousands of waves!


    Young madman!


    Since the forbidden land, these four words have been echoing in all corners of the heaven world for a long time.


    Some people marvel at the birth of young mad demons, others marvel at the waves set off by young mad demons in taboo places, and some take young mad demons as an example.


    If one can grow up to kill the small preachers and big disciples of the preaching sect in taboo places, they should work harder and climb higher in the heaven world.


    Some people secretly felt unfair for the young madman. The short seven words "madman can''t enter the heavens" almost sentenced the young madman to death.


    What if the young madman is gifted? In that forbidden place, even the holy land is difficult to get out. I''m afraid the cultivation path of young crazy demons is hundreds of times more difficult than that of people in the world of heaven.


    Moreover, even if you reach the higher realm of the holy land? He will be trapped in that forbidden place all his life


    In these hundreds of years, the young madman is almost known to everyone, and now... Suddenly someone said that the young Madman''s own sister was here... After many monks were briefly stunned, countless divine senses locked Qin Xue trembling.


    The knife in the hand of the man in the blue Taoist robe was also hanging in the sky. He looked at Li Guanyu and Qin Xue in disbelief.


    "What are you talking about? She is the younger sister of the young madman?" a huge figure appeared in front of Li Guanyu, stared at Li Guanyu and looked at Qin Xue again.


    "Is she the younger sister of the young madman?" another figure appeared. The visitor was dressed simply, but he gave a fairy like feeling.


    "You... Are you my second brother''s sister?" another figure appeared


    These three people are mang Qingxuan, Tong xuanzi and Fu Yuanshan. They can''t help hearing that someone has something to do with Qin Huan?


    "The young Madman''s sister?"


    "The younger sister of the young madman?"


    "Which young madman? Make it clear!"


    ¡­¡­


    In less than three days, dozens of people floated around.


    Looking at the emerging people, Li Guanyu seemed to see hope and said loudly: "it''s a young madman in the forbidden place. She''s the younger sister of the young madman. Her name is Qin Xue..."


    The man in the blue Taoist robe looked stiff. Looking at the monks around him, he had the idea of stabbing the horse honeycomb.


    He looked around conditionally and waited for the knife to have no edge.


    In a VIP room on the third floor of Qin Huan''s Inn, Dao Wufeng''s face was dignified. He never thought that this man had anything to do with the young crazy devil!


    Although the young madman is trapped in a forbidden place, he can''t be despised because... There are still forces left by the former madman in the heaven world, or people who have received the favor of the madman.


    These people are hidden in the heaven world, and no one knows who they are. Although these people can''t change the rule that the crazy devil in the forbidden place can''t enter the heaven, they are definitely a force that no force dare to hush.


    If you kill the younger sister of the young madman in front of countless friars, I''m afraid he will suffer a great disaster!


    Seeing many people around Li Guanyu and Qin Xue, Dao Wufeng''s voice made the man in blue Taoist robe retreat. At this time, the matter was beyond Dao Wufeng''s control and was not suitable to continue to intervene.


    Sitting in the inn, Qin Huan''s face was calm, but his heart almost rushed out of his chest. He never thought that Li Guanyu would reveal Qin Xue''s relationship with himself in order to survive!


    Now, Li Guanyu may not die, but Qin Xue''s situation is definitely bad and he will be involved. Qin Huan can''t calculate how many demons he killed in the nine immortal regions. If their sect wants to spread hatred on Qin Xue... Mang Qingxuan, Fu Yuanshan and Tong xuanzi can''t keep it!!


    Moreover, all the people around Qin Xue now, except mang Qingxuan, are bad people, and I don''t know how many people in the whole Lingxiao main city are staring in the dark!


    This is Li Guanyu, damn it!!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and stared at Li Guanyu. If he had come out earlier, he might not have come to this step, but he couldn''t see Li Guanyu clearly.


    So Qin Huan didn''t regret it. At least, now he was watching all this, and there was room for maneuver. When he left and entrusted Qin Xue to this person, Qin Huan would regret it all his life.


    "The younger sister of the young madman? Is that the young madman who killed my little preacher elder martial brother?" at this time, a thick voice exploded and eight figures emerged. These eight people were the eight preachers'' disciples who swaggered into the main city of Lingxiao.


    Originally, they planned to look for the man who made the blood lion crawl, but they unexpectedly noticed here and heard Li Guanyu''s words.


    "I''m the preacher to take this girl away. Please get out of the way?" another preacher disciple said plainly.


    Over the past few hundred years, the young Madman''s killing of the seed Tianyan Taoist body has spread all over the heaven world, humiliating the preacher. Therefore, every preacher disciple wants to kill the young madman.


    Now, the young Madman''s sister appears, and the preacher will naturally take it away. At that time, you can use the young Madman''s sister to intimidate the young madman.


    "It''s not as bad as your family. You don''t know whether it''s difficult for you to preach? Even if she is the younger sister of the young madman, it''s the young madman who killed Chong Tianyan. He has the ability to let Chong Tianyan fight with the young madman. Why take the younger sister away?" mang Qingxuan stood beside Qin Xue and sneered.


    Today, mang Qingxuan has also stepped into the holy land. As the Shaozu of mang department, he has a detached status and has been practicing in isolation since he came to the world of the heavens from the nine immortal regions.


    I was curious when I heard about the martial arts war of the nine armies. I wanted to broaden my horizons. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    "The disaster is less than the family. This is a rule since ancient times. Does the preacher want to break it?" Tong xuanzi also opened his mouth.


    As for Fu Yuanshan, he stood directly next to Qin Xue and said, "you are the sister of my second brother, that is, my sister of Fu Yuanshan. Come with me." then Fu Yuanshan wanted to take Qin Xue and disappear directly.


    "Want to go?" some friars drank coldly, and their own holy land shrouded around. Fu Yuanshan and Qin Xuedun, who had just hidden into the space, showed up.


    Mang Qingxuan and Fu Yuanshan have just entered the purple mansion, and Tong xuanzi is just the triple of the purple mansion. They all come to the main city of Lingxiao to join in the fun. Where are the opponents of these top monks of the purple mansion?


    "Take these three people behind the sect, otherwise, if anything goes wrong, it''s no wonder that I preach sect." the leading youth of the preaching sect didn''t look at Fu Yuanshan, Tong xuanzi and mang Qingxuan, and said indifferently.


    This matter has caused a great sensation, and many monks have noticed it.


    "Tong xuanzi, come back!" at this time, a low voice suddenly sounded and shouted in a low voice.


    Tongxuanzi''s face was stiff. He turned to look at the man floating in front and whispered, "little martial uncle, he is the sister of the Shaodian Lord. I must protect her."


    The visitor was Tong xuanzi''s little martial uncle and FA Daozi, the youngest disciple of Xuanwei''s ancestor. Without saying a word, he directly appeared in front of Tong xuanzi, waved his right hand, covered Tong xuanzi with a ban and took him away.


    "Little martial uncle, let me go!!" Tong xuanzi struggled hard, but he couldn''t get rid of the ban of FA Daozi. He could be liked by Xuanwei''s ancestors. This fa Daozi was extraordinary in both talent and understanding.


    In the forbidden place, FA Daozi didn''t let Tong xuanzi participate, let alone in the world of the heavens.


    At this time, a strong man of mang department took mang Qingxuan away without saying a word. The missionary sect is one of the thirty-three immortal places and one of the strongest forces in the world of the heavens. No force will fight with the missionary sect for irrelevant things.


    "I want to protect..." Fu Yuanshan noticed something and quickly opened his mouth. He said that he clasped Qin Xue with his hands... But before he finished, his hands just touched Qin Xue and disappeared. He was taken away by the strong.


    While the other disciples of the great power came to watch the aggressive missionaries retreat one after another to avoid their edge.


    Li Guanyu, who had just rekindled his hope, trembled violently. Endless despair paralyzed him. He was extremely unwilling. He looked at the eight friars of the indifferent preacher and said hysterically, "injustice has its head and debt has its owner. She is the younger sister of the young madman. It has nothing to do with me... I don''t know any young madman at all... Please spare my life for the sake of disclosure..."


    I wanted to be a Taoist companion with Qin Xue. Maybe I could get the blood of learning the six changes of crazy demons, but what he never expected was that he would end up like this, but it was also a last resort. What else is it compared with death?


    The preacher looked at Li Guanyu contemptuously, slapped him directly and said, "get out!"


    Qin Xue stood beside Li Guanyu, her delicate body trembling. She didn''t know whether she was frightened or angry. She didn''t expect that Li Guanyu, whom he regarded as relying on, would leak out everything about her brother in order to survive, let alone that Li Guanyu would push everything clean.


    Tears fell from her eyes like broken beads. Qin Xue''s heart was like a knife. She thought that these people would threaten Qin Huan... Qin Xue''s heart seemed to be cut by a knife.


    When she looked at Li Guanyu who fell to the ground and turned and ran away, she said sadly: "I''m blind to see you, Li Guanyu... Since I have no eyes, what do I have to do with my eyes?" Qin Xue, who was as worried as a knife, raised his hand fiercely, inserted his right index finger and middle finger directly into his eyes, and blood gushed out in an instant.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the inn, felt as if he had been hit by five thunders. His heart seemed to be pierced by thousands of swords. The endless pain made Qin Huan''s body tremble uncontrollably

 Chapter 1609

    Qin Huan wanted Qin Xue to see Li Guanyu''s face. Originally, Qin Huan was ready to take Qin Xue away when the eight missionaries started to take Qin Xue away, but he didn''t expect Qin Xue to do such an extreme thing.


    "Sister Xueer!!" the bear who was held down by Ling Jinlong looked ferocious and roared.


    Taking her hand back from her eyes, Qin Xue clapped directly at the center of her eyebrows and wanted to explode and die.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan couldn''t help but disappear into his seat. He appeared again in front of Qin Xue, grabbed her Qianqian''s thin hand and said indifferently: "I''ve heard that crazy demons are unparalleled. I didn''t expect that there are crazy demons in this world... The human feelings of crazy demons... Are very precious... Ha ha, this human feeling is going to be settled. Go with this seat, no one dares to touch your hair."


    Although he wanted to take Qin Xue into his arms and tell everyone that he was Qin Xue''s brother, Qin Huan had to hold down at this moment, because once exposed, all his efforts would be wasted.


    "Taoist friend?" the leader of the eight monks of the preacher family stared at Qin Huan and frowned. Unexpectedly, another person appeared at this time, and... It was scary.


    Because today''s Lingxiao main city is crouching tiger, hidden dragon, and the preachers dare not mess around.


    "Die within a hundred meters." Qin Huan said indifferently without looking at the friar. He seemed to be talking to himself and led Qin Xue, who was blind, slowly towards the restaurant.


    "What?" they thought they had heard wrong.


    Qin Huan''s words didn''t fall. He Jing Shen, Tong crazy Wu, Ni Chen, Tushan River and golden maned mouse who were still eating and drinking all disappeared.


    "Death? Who do you want..." a preacher disciple sneered, but his body burst before he finished his words.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A series of dull loud noises sounded continuously.


    The friars around saw only a few figures shuttling in front, accompanied by a dull noise. Many friars only saw the friars'' body burst and directly turned into a blood mist.


    In less than ten breath time, all the nearly 30 monks who had surrounded Qin Xue died miserably, including eight monks of the missionary sect and several monks of the crack Tiandao family.


    It can be said that they don''t know how they died!


    After the nearly 30 monks were killed, the five people returned to the restaurant.


    To tell you the truth, more than half of the nearly 30 monks are the five monks of the purple mansion, but... They are nothing in the eyes of the five people who have experienced many battles.


    Pang Jing Shen is the first in the purple mansion of the void domain, the second in the mountains and rivers, and the ninth in the children''s crazy martial arts. Although Ni Chen and the golden maned rat can''t compare with them, their strength can''t be underestimated. In particular, Ni Chen, the favorite grandson of the lion dragon leader, has several waste soldiers... How can these people resist under his roar?


    Qin Huan took Qin Xue''s hand and walked slowly towards the restaurant. Behind them, there were blood mist, just like flirtatious plum blossoms blooming.


    It was not until a breeze blew away the blood mist in the air and the rich smell of blood smelled by the friars around him.


    Boom!


    All around, the pot was blown up in an instant, and countless monks looked extremely frightened, and exclaimed one after another.


    All the monks stared at the nearly thirty blood fog that was about to dissipate, and their eyes were round. They looked at Qin Huan who was leading Qin Xue slowly, showing an incredible color.


    "Dead... Dead... All... All dead... Who is this... This man?"


    "It''s said... All the eight disciples of the missionary sect are dead... While the lowest of the others are people from the top 100 forces... Now... They have all been killed!"


    "Well... What''s the origin of this man? He dares to kill in Lingxiao main city. Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the sect behind these people?"


    "Am I dreaming? Someone dares to kill people in the immortal land..."


    ¡­¡­


    Countless exclamations exploded almost at the same time, and the close friars couldn''t help retreating, and the friars who had also participated in the siege of Qin Xue were all soft. If they hadn''t retreated a little earlier, they would have died miserably on the spot!!


    The friars in the restaurant looked at the five people who were still eating and drinking in fear. After returning to their senses, the friars disappeared almost at the same time and fled the restaurant for fear that the five people would kill them.


    With all the monks staring in horror, Qin Huan led Qin Xue slowly into the restaurant. Although Qin Xue was blind, her divine sense could see what was happening around her. The sudden changes made her confused.


    Finally, Qin Huan returned to his original position and looked at Qin Xue''s two bloody eyes. Qin Huan was heartbroken. He whispered, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm to you. I''m going to settle your brother''s favor, so you can rest assured. Sit down. This time, I''ll stand up for you."


    Qin Xue stood there blankly, with a piece of paste in her mind and didn''t dare to move.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and tried not to let himself see Qin Xue''s bloody eyes. Then he took a sip of the wine glass on the table and said indifferently, "go and catch Li Guanyu."


    "Let me go," murmured the golden maned mouse, raising his head.


    To be honest, in the face of the four people with extraordinary origins like wolves, the golden maned mouse was under great pressure. Let''s say that there were nearly 30 people this time. To tell the truth, the golden maned mouse only killed one. Before he killed the second, there was no one within 100 meters


    This made the golden maned mouse feel very stressed and worried. He was worried that Qin Huan would not like him one day


    The four of them didn''t see the golden maned mouse. The golden maned mouse was relieved and disappeared.


    Less than thirty minutes later, the golden maned mouse appeared in the restaurant with Li Guanyu.


    Qin Huan said indifferently, "break his leg."


    Without saying a word, the golden maned mouse swept directly and smashed Li Guanyu''s legs.


    "Ah!!"


    Li Guanyu screamed like a pig. He looked at Qin Huan and Qin Xue with blood in his eyes. He immediately recovered and said, "Xueer, Xueer, help me..."


    "Say one more word and you''ll be killed!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Li Guanyu trembled, looked at Qin Huan in horror and shut his mouth.


    Just then.


    "Taoist friend, you want to get the favor of the young madman, but do you want to give me an account of my five disciples?" Dao Wufeng''s thick voice echoed in the sky.


    "Get him out!" Qin Huan said gently.


    As soon as the words fell, the mountains and rivers disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of bursting suddenly came from the third floor of the restaurant. Tu Shanhe landed at the door of the restaurant with a person in one hand, and the person he carried dared not move at all, because there was a black awn behind him, stabbing into the Dantian from his back, which pointed at his holy baby


    All the friars around looked at the man in white who was carried by Tushan river with a shocked look... They had guessed the origin of the man. He was the sword Wufeng of the split sky Sabre family and the general of the Lingxiao holy guard of the Lingxiao camp. He was the popular candidate to win the martial arts battle of the nine armies. Now... He was carried in his hand??


    All the monks looked at the silent Tushan river with fear. They were terrified. Who was this man??


    At the same peak of Zifu territory, Dao Wufeng has no room for resistance??


    "Kill!" Qin Huan didn''t even look at Dao Wufeng. He spit out a word. This man was high above the others, which disgusted Qin Huan.


    All the monks around were extremely shocked and looked at Qin Huan sitting there in the restaurant in disbelief!!


    Kill me???


    In this Lingxiao main city, the general who killed Lingxiao Shengwei??


    PS: on the third watch, the old man asks for 800 monthly tickets. As long as you give them, I''ll try my best to make you feel better today, and then ask for monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 1610

    All the monks couldn''t believe their ears.


    You know, this is the main city of Lingxiao, and Dao Wufeng is the general of Lingxiao camp and Lingxiao Shengwei. If you kill the general of Lingxiao Shengwei here, you will undoubtedly hit the face of Lingxiao camp!!


    Hitting the Lingxiao camp''s face in Lingxiao main city has serious consequences!


    "Kill me? Ha ha, if I die... Lingxiao Saint..." Dao Wufeng listened to Qin Huan''s indifferent voice on the first floor of the restaurant and smiled ferociously, but before he finished, his head fell down and hooked there. He didn''t move any more and was scared.


    Tushan River threw Dao Wufeng''s body aside without expression, entered the restaurant, returned to the original position and said, "it''s Dao body!".


    There were hundreds of thousands of people gathered around. It was quiet. Only the heavy breathing sounded at the same time, like thunder.


    In the inn, Li Guanyu, who lost his legs, looked at the knife Wufeng falling outside the restaurant, roared in his mind, and his face turned white with fear. All this... Made him feel like a dream.


    Qin Xue, who was standing beside Qin Huan, seemed to be shocked.


    This... This is the general of Lingxiao Shengwei. Kill the general of Lingxiao Shengwei in Lingxiao main city??


    Not only Qin Xue, but all the friars around him were shocked. They looked at the lifeless Dao Wufeng and Qin Huan sitting on the first floor of the restaurant. They were in a trance.


    "Kill Dao Wufeng, no matter who you are, you will have to pay a price today!!" there was an angry roar on the third floor of the restaurant. This man was the one who laughed before. If he hadn''t smiled at that time, I''m afraid Dao Wufeng wouldn''t say the word "cut".


    "Kill!" Qin Huan said again.


    "Let me come!" Tong kuanwu whispered and disappeared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Several successive quakes exploded from the third floor of the restaurant.


    A moment later.


    A figure flew out of the VIP room of the restaurant and landed on the ground. The man was covered in flesh and blood, his abdomen had burst, and there was no breath of life on his body.


    At the same time, Tong crazy Wu returned to his original position.


    The monks around roared in their minds one by one, and looked at the corpse falling on Dao Wufeng with great shock.


    "Wang Qiang, one of the thirty-three immortal places!" someone recognized the identity of the body and exclaimed.


    "What? The land of immortality?"


    "This... This is really breaking the sky. Eight disciples of the missionary sect, general Lingxiao Shengwei, split sky knife family and other forces... This has offended the top ten forces. What''s the origin of this person? He is so unscrupulous?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the friars around were shocked. Originally, there were strong young people of the same clan and family who wanted to come forward, but when they saw the bodies of Dao Wufeng and Wang Qiang, no one dared to stand up for fear of being killed.


    "Second elder martial brother, that''s him, kill younger martial brother Li!" at this time, an angry low roar sounded.


    Six figures appeared outside the restaurant. One of them was Yang Yunting of Zhenwu sect.


    Qin Huan had warned him to kill one by one, which made Yang Yunting feel very aggrieved. This time, he called the top of the purple family to take revenge.


    But in the heavens world, especially in the big city that gathers the major forces of the whole heavens world, generally speaking, the strong behind will not come forward to fight with those in the same realm.


    Because this is the battle of young people. Once the older generation comes forward, it will lead to a world shaking war. This is why so many young disciples die miserably and no strong ones come forward.


    The visitors were the top-notch young generation of Zhenwu sect. They were all monks in the purple mansion. They looked at Qin Huan on the first floor of the restaurant with dignity. They looked at the two bodies at the door and frowned.


    After they arrived, they were pulled by Yang Yunting. Unexpectedly, things were more difficult than they thought.


    "Taoist friends, why did you kill my disciples of Zhenwu sect?" one of them swept Qin Huan and others in the restaurant and asked in a deep voice.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Yu picked up the wine glass and spit out a word.


    This time, in addition to Jing Shen, Tu Shanhe, Tong Fengwu, Ni Chen and golden maned rats all moved.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Yang Yunting''s six faces changed sharply. They didn''t expect to do it directly


    In order to make a quick decision, all the four tushanhe people sacrificed their weapons. Except for the golden maned mouse, all three of them were at the level of barren soldiers, and their power was extremely amazing. Under the roar, all six people were killed in less than 30 seconds.


    Among them, tushanhe killed three people, including the second senior brother in Yang Yunting''s mouth!


    The void realm is the second place in the purple mansion. It''s not a false name!


    The space was filled with a thick sense of blood, because the battle was almost oppressive and ended without causing much damage.


    There was no sound around. All the monks looked at the blood fog in front of the restaurant and Qin Huan and his party who returned to their seats. Their bodies were trembling.


    Among many forces, now... Another Zhenwu sect is added. This time, six Zhenwu sect disciples are directly killed!


    "Who the hell is he!!"


    There is only one thought in everyone''s mind!!


    Such unbridled means of meeting God and killing God completely shocked every friar.


    The current situation has washed away their cognition. I never thought that someone would not pay attention to the immortal land!!


    In the restaurant, Li Guanyu, whose legs were broken, lay on the ground, trembling and pale. The whole person was like a duck pinched by the neck and kept swallowing. Endless fear and regret filled his heart.


    At this time, how can he not see that this man is acting for Qin Xue??


    What makes Li Guanyu extremely puzzled is why he didn''t do it earlier??


    If you do it early


    There was silence in the audience. Those who wanted to stand out for their sect martial brothers all shrunk their heads. No one was walking into the restaurant.


    "Waiter, on the table!!" Ni Chen said loudly after wolfing down the last piece of barbecue.


    Although there are many of these things, they are nothing to the five fierce beasts.


    The waiter and the shopkeeper had already retreated hundreds of meters away. At this time, after hearing Ni Chen''s words, they all looked at each other and showed their fear. But thinking of the means of several people, they had to go into the back kitchen of the restaurant to prepare food materials.


    "How dare children kill my disciples of Zhenwu sect!" an angry roar resounded through the world with boundless pressure.


    Although generally speaking, there will be no strong ones to intervene, this time, Zhenwu sect and the black friar died miserably, which completely angered the strong ones of Zhenwu sect.


    "I''d like to see who''s behind the Taoist friends and let you kill the people of my split sky Sabre family at will!"


    "Hum, ignorant child who doesn''t know heaven and earth!"


    ¡­


    With the sound of cold drinks, the monks around looked cold. There were too many young demons of the major forces killed this time, so that the strong sect behind them couldn''t sit still.


    This made many monks look forward to it. They were very curious about Qin Huan''s origin and wanted to know what Qin Huan''s origin was. They dared to be so unscrupulous.


    "Get out!" Qin Huan looked at the strong man outside and said indifferently.


    PS: Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any monthly tickets? Today, there is more. The old man Li said to make everyone feel good, so we must make everyone feel good!

 Chapter 1611

    To be honest, the reason why the strong behind these major forces didn''t show up before is that one is scruples about the rules, and the other is that they are worried that if they intervene rashly, they will attract strong enemies.


    After all, today''s Lingxiao main city, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, gathers the world''s top beings in the heavens.


    Although they are the strongmen of major forces, it does not mean that they have no fear. Therefore, if they rush, I''m afraid they will come to a bad end.


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s killing decisively restrained them.


    According to the thinking of ordinary people, those who dare to be so lawless must be supported by great forces. Otherwise, they will never be so unscrupulous.


    They also observed secretly that all the five people were under Qin Huan''s command, and three of them were much stronger than their top disciples.


    And such a person is extremely respectful to the person who claims to be here. It can be seen that this person''s identity is extraordinary.


    In addition... When this man said that he wanted to be a madman, he once said that "there are madmen in this world", which makes them feel like they can''t help thinking. They are the top leaders of major forces. Their horizons and experience are unmatched by the young generation. They know some secret things.


    Now, associating all of them, they come to a conclusion that this person''s origin is a little terrible.


    It is precisely because of these that these angry strong men dare not rush to fight, because it is only the young generation that they do not fight. Once they do, it is the matter of the sect. Therefore, where dare they mess?


    But it''s so far, they can''t hide in the dark. If it''s spread, it will only damage their face!!


    What these strong men did not expect was that Qin Huan''s exit was a "roll", which made them angry. They all stared at Qin Huan and wanted to slap Qin Huan to death.


    However, it is worth saying that the stronger Qin Yu is, the more afraid these strong men are.


    "I don''t know where you are going to learn from me?" the famous man who respected the environment asked in a low voice according to his inner killing intention and anger.


    "Little friend? Your little respect is also qualified to call little... Little Lord is little friend?" Ni Chen suddenly looked up at the strong man and shouted.


    Although the purple mansion is at its peak, he is the favorite grandson of the lion dragon leader. Under the influence of the lion dragon leader, he can easily distinguish the accomplishments of the ancient saint.


    One word startled thousands of waves!


    The friars all around were breathing cold air. They looked at Ni Chen and Qin Huan in disbelief. Their inner shock could not be calmed for a long time.


    A little respect?


    Also qualified??


    This sentence completely washed away the cognition of the monks around.


    You know, Zunjing is an ancient realm. It is the existence of the top power and elder level in any force. Now, it is called a small Zunjing by this person? Besides, not qualified yet??


    What is the origin of these people?


    How can the heavenly world exist like this??


    The strong man''s face was uncertain. He stared at Ni Chen. He was angry and wanted to kill. He was even more frightened.


    Li Guanyu, whose legs were broken, was twitching. The whole person had fallen into a dull state. He looked at Qin Huan without God. He felt very regretful. He never thought that such existence was supporting Qin Xue!!


    And why did you want to


    meanwhile.


    In an inn in the distance, the little disciple of Xuanwei''s ancestor, the little martial uncle of xuanzi, FA Daozi, looked uncertain and shocked. He never expected to pull out such a terrible person.


    Moreover, what made him more incredible was that this man only wanted a favor from the madman


    Is the love of the madman so precious? Let him offend ten top forces??


    FA Daozi couldn''t help thinking of Qin Huan he saw in the nine immortal regions. He couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret. Was he... Really wrong?


    One side of Tong xuanzi''s face was dull, and his inner shock was speechless.


    Like FA Daozi, there were people who took mang Qingxuan and Fu Yuanshan away. They were all confused by Qin Huan''s mysterious origin. But such a big publicity was just for the favor of the crazy devil?


    "This is a matter between the younger generation. If you want to involve the sect, I will accompany you to the end. Within three seconds, those who stay without permission will bear the consequences!!" Qin Yu said indifferently with his glass.


    Suck!!


    All the friars sucked the cold air. No one expected that Qin Huan would be so strong in the face of the strong emperor and Zunjing.


    Thinking of Ni Chen''s words, all the monks'' inner curiosity reached the extreme, and the strong men standing outside the restaurant changed their faces sharply.


    They all wanted to kill Qin Huan, but the consequences


    "Three!" Ni Chen sneered and read directly for Qin Yu.


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    When Ni Chen''s words landed, all the strong people gathered outside the restaurant disappeared.


    It''s better not to act rashly until they know the origin of this person. Moreover, Qin Huan''s appearance of being confident and fearless makes them feel guilty!!


    Reaching their strength, they will never easily provoke strong enemies. Frankly, they don''t want to die inexplicably.


    Looking at the disappearance of many strong men, the friars around were even more stunned. They were a little messy one by one


    At this time, the waiter trembled all over and couldn''t even walk steadily. He brought new delicious food


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Xue, who was trembling in front of him, and said calmly, "recover your eyes. I don''t want to take a blind man when I meet a crazy devil and talk about human relations one day."


    "Many... Thank you, little... Little Lord." Qin Xue bowed to Qin Huan. She knew that Qin Huan was the only one who could survive this time. Moreover, Qin Huan took the lead for her by thunder, which moved Qin Xue, but she was also worried about his brother Qin Huan, for fear that the people in front of her would treat his brother.


    "No, it''s just a deal. Recover your eyes." Qin Huan tried to control his emotions and said indifferently.


    "No, since I have no eyes, what else should I do with my eyes?" Qin Xue shook her head resolutely.


    "Xueer... Xueer... I was wrong, and I had to... If I didn''t pull out your brother, we would all die here..." Li Guanyu, who was interrupted by his legs, suddenly woke up and climbed directly to Qin Xue, crying with Qin Xue''s legs in his arms.


    Qin Xue lowers her head, faces Li Guanyu with her bloody eye hole, and sternly says, "from now on, we have nothing to do with each other!!" Qin Xue shakes Li Guanyu away.


    "OK... Ok... Calm down first..." Li Guanyu hurriedly climbed away, but he was a little happy. Qin Xue just said that it had nothing to do with him, but he didn''t say to kill him.


    "Little Lord... I want to be quiet!" Qin Xue said in a trembling voice. She needed time to digest the great change.


    "Tong kuanwu took her to the inn!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Yes, young master!" Tong crazy Wu put down the barbecue, nodded and led Qin Xue.


    After Qin Xue left, Li Guanyu looked at Qin Huan and swallowed his mouth. He was thinking about how to open his mouth, but he was afraid that opening his mouth would annoy Qin Huan.


    After organizing some language, Li Guanyu climbed over and said, "little Lord... Xueer misunderstood me. Now she must be very sad. Can you let me comfort Xueer..."


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Li Guanyu. He raised his hand and patted him on the head. The moment he revealed his relationship with Qin Xue, he was doomed to die.


    But the palm had not yet fallen. The golden maned mouse on one side flashed and directly punched Li Guanyu into a blood mist. He didn''t forget to press down all the blood mist in case Qin Yu heard it. Then, he said with a smile: "how can such rubbish die in the hands of Shao... Shaozhu? Waiter, clean up here."

 Chapter 1612

    While the waiter was cleaning, Qin Huan quietly tasted monkey immortal wine and fell into meditation.


    Although Qin Huan had not expected this accident, he did not regret what he had done, because only in this way could he deter others and make Qin Xue safe.


    And now he''s going to sort it all out.


    Qin Huan had thought about killing the eight preachers before. He wanted to force Chong Tianyan out, even if it was a Taoist body, then force him out first.


    Only by killing the Taoist body can we force his original Buddha out.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of the strong behind the major forces. Although there was no strong around him now, Jin kunzi would never sit idly by.


    Of course, the premise was that Qin Huan could not reveal any flaws, because he knew that Jin kunzi must be staring at everything here.


    Besides, with the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan can escape even in the face of the top strong, but after all, it''s only a last resort. Qin Huan won''t do that unless he has to.


    Therefore, what Qin Huan can do is to count Jin kunzi dead, because Jin kunzi is a smart man. That''s why Qin Huan can count him dead!!


    Only in this way can Jin kunzi completely believe, and when Jin kunzi comes forward, everything will be solved.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about whether Jin kunzi would believe it or not. Unless Jin kunzi didn''t want to leave the world, if he wanted to, he would seize this opportunity. Even if he did, he would try his best to fight for it, and he wouldn''t let go until the last moment.


    With this alone, Qin Huan could figure out Jin kunzi, on the premise that he could not reveal anything.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was not worried about killing Dao Wufeng, disciples of the missionary sect and others. There were not many strong people from other sects who reached the main city of Lingxiao. They would never dare to act rashly.


    Qin Huan was not worried about the Lingxiao holy guard behind Dao Wufeng. He believed that Jin kunzi would come forward to solve the matter.


    Of course, it does not rule out whether Jin kunzi will test himself by the hand of others.


    Now Qin Huan had to wait, wait, wait, wait.


    Eight disciples of the preaching sect were beheaded. As a small preaching disciple, Chong Tianyan will not sit idly by.


    While Qin Huan was waiting, under a mountain behind the temporary residence of the invincible camp, Jin kunzi was sitting by the lake, fishing with a fishing rod in his hand. Next to him, there were two old men with white hair and young face, all holding fishing rods and motionless.


    "Jin kunzi, if you have something to say directly, take back your set in front of outsiders." the old man in white and Fairy Spirit glanced at Jin kunzi and said in a low voice.


    They are all of the same generation, and they maintain a good relationship together, so they talk very casually.


    "Does the one behind LingXiao King wake up?" Jin kunzi asked with a pursed mouth.


    The two old men were stunned. Unexpectedly, Jin kunzi would ask about this. Another old man in gray robes said, "why do you suddenly ask about this?"


    "Gods and demons have come to the world of the heavens." Jin kunzi said in a low voice.


    "What?"


    The two old men were shocked at the same time and looked at Jin kunzi. The old man in white robe said, "if you hesitate here, no wonder I don''t read the old love."


    "Chaos, little devil!" Jin kunzi said.


    The eyes of the two old men were shining. They were both the commanders of the Lingxiao camp and had been in charge of the Lingxiao camp for countless years, and many forces in the Lingxiao camp penetrated into the void.


    They naturally heard about the little demon lord who had been in chaos some time ago.


    "You said that the little devil Lord of chaos came to the heaven world?" the grey robed old man said in a deep voice.


    "Not only that, he also calls himself the Lord of chaos!!" Jin kunzi said in a deep voice.


    Lord of chaos!!


    The two old men looked at each other and saw the shock of each other.


    Over the years, the nine camps of the alliance of the heavens have tried their best to infiltrate the chaos, but few have succeeded. In that chaos, everything is full of variables.


    There is a chaotic place where one look and one action can die


    Moreover, there are many strong people gathered there. Not only that, from the news, the eight sons of the chaos domain are extraordinary, especially the first three sons of the chaos domain, representing the top existence of the void domain.


    I''ve only heard that the first son of the chaos domain is equal to the Lord of the chaos domain. Now someone claims to be the Lord of the chaos domain?


    "Is he the first son of chaos? Has he come to the world of heaven?" the old man in grey robe asked in a low voice.


    "No, it''s the young Demon Lord. If you guessed right, he has become the Lord of chaos in the secret territory of chaos. Nine times out of ten, I got the news from me." Jin kunzi said.


    "Then... Then he came to... The world of the heavens?" the white robed old man''s eyes twinkled with fine light. If he caught the Lord of this chaotic area


    Jin kunzi looked at the old man in white robe and said, "what? Do you still want to control the Lord of the chaotic area? Do you want to take the chaotic area directly? Since he dares to come, he has his support. For so many years, you are still so big and rude and act recklessly."


    The white robed old man''s face sank and showed an anger. He stared at Jin kunzi and said, "haven''t seen him for many years. Do you want to fight?"


    "What is he doing in the heavenly world?" the grey robed old man ignored the white robed old man.


    Jin kunzi looked at the old man in the white robe indifferently and said, "although he said that he came to get rid of him, he had something on his mind... But I speculated that his real purpose was to find his way back!"


    "The way back?"


    The old man in grey robe was shocked!


    The white robed old man took a slow pat and soon recovered himself. He looked at Jin kunzi incredulously and said, "you say he''s on the way to find the magic world??? You know, many demons have lost their souls over the years, and he can find it


    "He said there was a clue." Jin kunzi swept them and said.


    what??


    Although they don''t believe it, there is a hope in their hearts. Is there really hope to find the way to the world of gods and demons???


    "Moreover, the young demon lord claimed to be the man of the magic Ding sect, and I learned through the ghost of the gods and Demons... The eight wastelands in the town of one Ding of the magic gate is the magic Ding sect! In the period of the gods and demons, it is equivalent to the powerful existence of the thirty-three immortal land in the world of the heavens!" Jin kunzi said again.


    Although they were trying to control, their breathing was getting heavier and heavier.


    If... If there is really hope to go to the world of gods and Demons


    "What about the little devil master?" asked the old man in grey robe.


    "You have killed a general of Lingxiao holy guard in Lingxiao main city, and killed many immortal places and demons of top 100 forces..." Jin kunzi said with a bitter smile. His divine sense has been enveloped in Qin Huan, and his every move is under his control. While staring, Jin kunzi is also reviewing and weighing.


    Qin Huan''s recklessness and fearlessness made Jin kunzi believe in Qin Huan''s identity more unconsciously


    "I''m Lingxiao holy guard. Someone offended him? No... I''ll warn others." the grey robed old man thought of something and wanted to leave.


    "He doesn''t want to expose his identity. Don''t meddle in anything for the time being. Just order the people of Lingxiao camp not to move. Don''t worry about the rest. Let''s wait and see what happens." Jin kunzi hurriedly said.


    "OK!" the grey robed old man nodded and began to convey the sound.


    Then, the three top powers and their divine senses shrouded the main city of Lingxiao and secretly observed Qin Huan''s every move.

 Chapter 1613

    While Qin Huan was waiting in the restaurant.


    The whole Lingxiao main city has exploded, and the restaurant spread all over the Lingxiao main city in less than a quarter of an hour.


    The origin of Qin Huan has become a common topic among countless monks in Lingxiao main city.


    There are also people who look at the past and future, counting the origin of the people killed by Qin Huan.


    Finally, there are five immortal places, and nearly seven of the top 100 forces... That is to say, Qin Huan offended one seventh of the immortal places in the heavenly world this time


    This shocked all the friars, shocked Qin Huan''s origin, and ignored the immortal land above.


    You know, the immortal land is a holy land in the hearts of monks in the world of heaven, and the lowest disciples of the immortal land can despise countless demons


    But now, some people not only don''t pay attention to it, but also say that they don''t agree with the five steps of blood splashing?


    In addition to being shocked, some friars noticed that Qin Huan was the leader of the five people, which was even more shocking. You know, these five people have extraordinary forces, especially three of them, whose strength is at the top, which is better than the top experts on the purple house scorching sun list in the world of heaven.


    Because the strength of Dao Wufeng ranked 187 in the purple house''s scorching sun list, such demons were killed at will by that man, which made many friars have to figure out. I''m afraid that the strength of the person who killed Dao Wufeng can squeeze into the top 50 or even the top 30 of the purple house''s scorching sun list!!


    All these people are cultivated by all forces in the world of heaven. Now, they are respectful to the madman... This not only puzzled everyone, but also raised Qin Huan''s identity to the extreme.


    Before long, it came out that there was another person whose strength was only stronger than that of the person without blade, and the whole Lingxiao main city was boiling.


    Countless monks were talking about Qin Huan, and Qin Huan''s identity was becoming more and more divine, which made the strong forces of the people killed by Qin Huan more and more afraid to move lightly. They wanted to see what the reaction of Lingxiao camp was.


    After all, the killing of general Lingxiao Shengwei in Lingxiao''s main city is a slap in the face. Even if the man is immortal, he will bear the anger of Lingxiao camp.


    When the people were waiting for the high-level anger of Lingxiao camp, they lost a cave in the closed place of the invincible camp.


    "Roar!" a very angry low roar came from the cave.


    There is a person sitting in the middle of the cave. If Tu Shan and he are there, he must be able to recognize that this person is the Dao Wufeng he killed. However, it is the Dao body of Dao Wufeng who was killed, and this closed door is the original statue of Dao Wufeng.


    Because of the close proximity, most of the Lingxiao camp are hurt in isolation, and Dao Wufeng is no exception.


    This time, he has worked hard for many years to win the championship, but what he never thought was that at this last moment, Dao Shen was killed... Dao Wufeng wanted to kill him immediately, but now, at the critical moment, he can only bear it.


    After bursts of low roars, the cave gradually subsided, and it is certain that the day when Dao Wufeng leaves the pass will be the time for revenge.


    At the same time, in a small courtyard of Lingxiao Shengwei of Lingxiao camp.


    "Commander, someone killed me in Lingxiao main city, Lingxiao Shengwei general Dao Wufeng''s body..." a man wearing light gold heavy armor appeared outside the hospital and said respectfully.


    The gold clad middle-aged man sitting in the courtyard suddenly opened his eyes, showed a sense of erasure on his face, and said, "who is it?"


    The battle of martial arts of the nine armies is imminent. At this time, someone killed the general of Lingxiao Shengwei on the territory of Lingxiao camp, which doesn''t pay attention to Lingxiao camp!


    "For the time being, I don''t know... But according to the news, the man not only killed Dao Wufeng, but also killed the demons of missionary sect, Zhenwu sect, Xuanfu sect and other forces, including five thirty-three immortal places and seven top 100 forces. I''m afraid this man''s history is extraordinary." the man whispered. To tell the truth, he couldn''t believe it at this time, Some people in the heavens dare to provoke so many forces.


    "What about the extraordinary origin? When you reach the territory of our Lingxiao camp, you have to coil the dragon and lie down the tiger!!" the middle-aged man in gold said coldly and stood up directly.


    "Take ten thousand Lingxiao holy guards. Our commander wants to meet this person." the middle-aged man in gold stepped out of the yard.


    "Yes!" the pale gold armor man nodded.


    Just as the middle-aged man in gold was about to leave, an old voice suddenly came from his ear. He stepped and his face became strange... After a long time, he said in a low voice: "come back! Don''t interfere in this matter..."


    The pale gold armor man was shocked. He turned to the middle-aged man in gold. He didn''t know why he suddenly changed his mind.


    "It''s the meaning of the commander!" the middle-aged man in gold looked stiff and said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    The killing of immortality and demons of top 100 forces by maniacs in Lingxiao main city was introduced into the major camp guards stationed in all directions of Lingxiao main city at an extreme speed.


    After hearing this, many top demons showed their surprise. Some demons stopped their cultivation and entered the main city of Lingxiao. They want to see what the rare madman has in the end.


    At the same time, the place where the invincible camp is stationed.


    "What?" Xiao Shenbing listened to the report of the person in front of her. Cherry''s mouth was slightly open and her face was dull. After a long time, she suddenly woke up and realized:


    "Kill the demons of five immortal places and seven top 100 forces? Is he crazy?"


    After hesitating for a moment, the angry Xiao Shenbing disappeared.


    After hearing the news, Gu Daosheng, who was about to start his retreat, was a little confused. After a long time, he muttered to himself: "is this a dream? How can he kill so many demons..."


    On the other side.


    Taoist Tianyun looked strangely at the direction of Lingxiao main city: "this... Is nine cruel lives? How cruel!" then he disappeared.


    When all parties shake.


    Qin Huan had been waiting in the restaurant for several days. No one dared to come to the door again, which made Qin Huan frown.


    He thought that after killing the eight missionaries, he could lead to other demons of the missionaries. Unexpectedly, no one came to the door.


    "Since no one came, I''ll kill the door!" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and asked the golden maned mouse to inquire about the preacher, including how many demons arrived in Lingxiao main city.


    While waiting for the results of the golden maned mouse, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge went into Qin Xue''s Inn. At the height of the limelight, Qin Huan was not worried about what someone would do to Qin Xue, but what worried Qin Huan was whether Qin Xue could come out... And he couldn''t reveal his identity.


    In half a day.


    The golden maned mouse returned to Qin Huan and said in a low voice, "little devil, only those eight people of the preacher will arrive first... According to the news I got, many young demons of the preacher will enter the main city of Lingxiao soon."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, picked up the wine glass, took a sip, tasted it carefully, and waited quietly.


    A bigger storm has begun to breed.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket! Here, it''s just an appetizer. There''s a climax behind it. Ask for a monthly ticket! Can rush to the second, this month old Hanli will prepare for a big outbreak!

 Chapter 1614

    The silent passage of time.


    When the restaurant has killed demons for the past ten days.


    Those monks waiting for Lingxiao camp to come to ask for advice were a little stunned.


    According to their speculation, the strong of Lingxiao camp will intervene on that day. Even if it''s bad, there will definitely be something in three days, right?


    But now on the 10th... There is still no movement, as if the Lingxiao camp doesn''t know at all, and it''s like... The madman didn''t kill general Lingxiao Shengwei!


    In the past half a month, everyone really woke up and became more and more curious about Qin Huan''s identity.


    I can keep Lingxiao camp silent... I''m afraid this identity is unusual.


    This makes those powerful people who regret leaving secretly rejoice. At this time, it seems that the identity of the madman is extremely extraordinary. Once they force their hands at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    This day.


    Qin Huan meditated quietly in the Inn room. Qin Xue was next door. He had been locked in it for half a month. Qin Huan didn''t forcibly enter it and gave her enough time to calm down.


    "Little devil... Many disciples of the preacher have arrived at Lingxiao main city."


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with contemplation. A moment later, he said, "go and ask about the crack Tiandao family and Zhenwu sect!"


    "Yes, little devil!" the golden maned mouse replied respectfully and disappeared again.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled as he sat in the room. After thinking about it, he was worried that he would only be suspicious of the preacher. Therefore, Qin Huan simply took the split sky Sabre family and Zhenwu sect with him.


    Of course, Qin Huan was waiting for Lingxiao camp to come, but there was no news from Lingxiao camp. Qin Huan was not surprised. If he guessed correctly, Jin kunzi had already shot.


    In half a day.


    The golden maned rat returned to the inn again. It has to be said that the golden maned rat has been crawling in the void for many years. It has the strength to sneak attack others with the lowest level of rodents and fierce animals. It can be seen how extraordinary his ability is.


    For countless years, the growth of any strong man is not accidental. Similarly, it is no accident that the golden maned mouse can have today, but that he has its survival skills and abilities.


    In this unfamiliar Lingxiao main city, the golden maned mouse heard about zhenwuzong and split Tiandao family in a short time.


    "Little demon lord, there are nearly ten people in the crack Tiandao family, but there are not many people from Zhenwu sect. Only a few people... But they should all come these days." the golden maned mouse stood outside the door and whispered.


    "Continue to pay attention. When zhenwuzong disciples arrive again, come and report," Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, little devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    When the golden maned rat came again, Qin Huan left the room. After arranging the array outside Qin Xue''s room, he left with the five people.


    A group of six people first came and went to a small residence in the northwest of the crack Tiandao family.


    Every move of Qin Huan''s six people attracted much attention. When they arrived in front of the small residence, there was a light curtain covering the residence.


    In the dark, Qin Huan didn''t know how many divine senses were enveloping here. Qin Huan looked at the residence and spit out a word: "kill!"


    "Taoist friend, some people in our split sky Sabre family have died under your hands, and your anger should stop?" a thick voice sounded in the sky.


    "The anger kept on rising and the killing continued!" Qin Huan said indifferently. After that, he sacrificed his chains and swept directly across the light curtain over the residence.


    "Boom!"


    Under the chain, the light curtain smashed the gate of the mansion as if it did not exist.


    The monks whose divine sense shrouded here were frightened. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary chain directly smashed the light curtain... Of course... If you are careful, you can see that it was not smashed, but the light curtain disappeared when it touched the chain, as if it was imprisoned.


    Holding the chain, Qin Huan went directly into the courtyard of the mansion. A strong man of the split sky knife family stood in the courtyard. Behind him were more than ten young friars of the split sky knife family. Each one looked pale and frightened at Qin Huan walking slowly.


    They never thought that someone would regard him as a grass mustard


    The five people of Chen Jing followed Qin Huan into the mansion.


    "Kill!" Qin Huan looked at the more than ten young friars of the split Sky Sword family and spit out a word.


    Five people disappeared at the same time.


    "Deceiving people too much!!" the strong man of the split sky Sabre family looked ferocious, roared fiercely, and burst out with endless killing intention. He wanted to kill Qin Huan, but the only reason left him afraid to do it or even stop it, because he suspected that someone behind Qin Huan was watching all this.


    "Bang bang!"


    The five people started to kill all the more than ten demons of the split Tiandao family in front of the strong ones of the split Tiandao family.


    Most of these demons are at the beginning of Zifu, even at the level of fairyland. This time, they came mainly to broaden their horizons, but they didn''t expect to stay here forever.


    "Let''s die together!!" the strong man of the split sky saber family roared angrily. He blew himself up and tried to kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s face changed and he directly offered the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons. Just as he was ready to put the five people into the animal bag, a huge golden hand suddenly appeared and covered the strong man of the split sky Sabre family.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the whole Lingxiao main city was violently shocked, and a huge hole burst out of the mansion yard, and the whole mansion collapsed into this huge hole.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden hand in front of him and slowly took back the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons to accept Xu Jie. The five people returned to Qin Huan with different faces.


    In addition to fear, he also had a touch of surprise, and his eyes to Qin Huan were very different. In their view, Qin Huan was guarded by strong people. For a moment, Qin Huan became more and more unfathomable in their hearts.


    Qin Huan was silent and turned away slowly. His heart was like a mirror for the golden hand.


    From the beginning to the end, he was on guard that the strong man of the split sky Sabre family would start, but he didn''t expect that the strong man of the split sky Sabre family chose to explode.


    When he blew himself up, Qin Huan offered the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons. One was to enter the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons to avoid the disaster. The other... Was actually made for Jin kunzi.


    Qin Huan concluded that Jin kunzi was watching all this. From the timing of his action, he absolutely wanted to test himself with the hand of others, or to see his reaction to the attack of the strong man


    Therefore, sacrificing the tombs of gods and Demons was not only Qin Huan''s way to protect himself just in case, but also Qin Huan made it for Jin kunzi.


    Only let Jin kunzi know that he has a card, he will completely cut off other ideas.


    Being able to take the post of commander-in-chief, Jin kunzi''s mind is meticulous and terrible. It can be said that all his actions in Lingxiao main city are in his eyes, and his actions are so unscrupulous that Jin kunzi will not think about it, but will make him believe his origin.


    It can be said that Qin Huan had been fighting with Jin kunzi in the air.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about anything else because Jin kunzi was the winner.


    Then Qin Yu walked towards the residence of the preacher. He needed to try every means to force Chong Tianyan out of the Taoist body. Only by killing his Taoist body could he force his real body out!

 Chapter 1615

    When Qin Huan went to the residence where the preacher lived.


    Eternal world, heaven and earth of immortals, God of war trial, thousands of stone steps.


    Qin Huan was covered with dried blood and was meditating with his eyes closed.


    This day, Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation. His eyes were ordinary. He looked at the friars sitting on the stone steps in front of him. His face was a little complicated.


    When he was in the nine immortal regions, Qin Huan thought that his strength had reached the peak, but compared with these people... Qin Huan found that he was weak. If there were not three changes of crazy demons, he would have lost.


    "It''s only a thousand layers... It''s only the first thousandth of the first level!! it''s so powerful here, so how terrible is it behind?"


    "It turns out that the peak cultivation in Wonderland can also have such terrible strength. This... Is the real limit, and my limit... Is vulnerable to these people." Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    But then Qin Huan''s eyes were filled with strong expectation and determination.


    The more terrible the assessment is, the stronger the inheritance will be. If I can overcome... And get the inheritance of the God of war, maybe... I have the opportunity to go out of the nine immortal regions in the future! " Qin Huan took a deep breath and his eyes were burning.


    Now he is carefree. He has plenty of time to fight millions of heroes. Moreover, he wants to see why his limits are so different from those of these people.


    However, when Lien Chan''s thousands of people came down, Qin Huan noticed a slight abnormality. He found that the tactics used by these people seemed to be the same... Qin Huan guessed that these people probably came from the same sect, so they would join the same tactics!


    "Can I learn tactics from fighting them?" Qin Huan slowly looked up and whispered to the friars in front.


    He could feel the extraordinary of this method, which was at least much more powerful than the limitless method. Qin Huan wanted to get the method from the belligerents.


    "If these people are really a sect gate, then we can''t imagine how terrible this sect gate is. Is there such a powerful sect gate in the heaven world?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind, stood up slowly and began to challenge the friars on the 101st floor.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan led the five people to the residence of the preacher.


    Along the way, many monks were watching and looked at Qin Huan. All six of them were terrified. They were talking about Qin Huan in major restaurants, inns and even streets.


    "The anger is not quenched, the killing is not stopped... This is about the madman''s sister''s anger is not quenched. Will the madman kill all the young disciples of the split Sky Sword family and the preacher?"


    "Is this madman''s love... Really so precious? Unexpectedly, this madman doesn''t hesitate to offend these forces to death!"


    "I''m afraid that from now on, everyone who wants to stir up the crazy sister must figure out whether he can bear the madman''s anger and dare to pierce the sky for a personal situation. If anyone kills the crazy sister, will he let the madman''s previous achievements be wasted? At that time... I''m afraid he will be angry?"


    "In broad daylight, this man offended the top forces for the sake of crazy devil''s human feelings... Aren''t you afraid that these forces will unite to encircle and suppress him?"


    "By the way, did you notice what he said in the restaurant? He said," there are also crazy demons in this world? "I have carefully pondered this sentence... Whether... He is not a person in this world? Is he foreign? Or..."


    ¡­¡­


    The more people talked about Qin Huan, the more they felt that Qin Huan was unfathomable and had an extraordinary origin.


    When Qin Huan and his party arrived at the preacher''s residence, an old man with gray hair and black Taoist robe stood at the door of the preacher''s residence, looked at the six people coming, and said, "no matter what your identity is, I hope you don''t make mistakes again and again."


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the old man in the black Taoist robe and walked directly to the mansion.


    The old man in the black Taoist robe looked gloomy and twitched, but he didn''t stop Qin Huan from entering the mansion.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan walked out of the mansion and looked at the old man in the black Taoist robe indifferently, saying: "We only do what mad demons can do. If you have any questions, you can ask mad demons. Frankly, since we want the favor of mad demons, any young people of your preacher who step into the main city of Lingxiao will die this time. Unless... Someone of your preacher can defeat us, see one and kill one! Of course, you can also stop it!"


    After that, Qin Huan left with five people.


    The old man in the black Taoist robe looked at the back of Qin Huan, and his face was gloomy, almost dripping water.


    For countless years, no one dared to provoke a preacher like this, and the origin of this man made the old man in black Taoist robe doubt and fear, because he knew that some existence did not fear immortal places.


    Then Qin Huan went to zhenwuzong again.


    To be honest, the friars of Zhenwu sect didn''t care about Qin Xue, but Qin Huan also went to pass the stage and washed his intention to be right with the preacher. After all, if people knew it was aimed at the preacher, it would only remind them of something.


    When the six of Qin Huan arrived at Zhenwu Zong''s residence, it was empty. Qin Huan simply took the six people into the residence and set it as a temporary residence. He also sent Tong crazy Wu to wait for Qin Xue in the restaurant. When Qin Xue came out, he took her to the residence.


    After entering the residence, Qin Huan asked him to arrange the array. He sat on a stone table and chair under an old tree in the courtyard, took out the good wine and tasted it quietly. After tasting it, he pondered.


    The words have been said. Whether it can lead to the Buddha of zhongtianyan can only wait.


    If you can''t get it out, you can only wait. Now there are still a few years to go before the ninth military exercise. When it''s about to start, Chong Tianyan''s body will appear. It''s not too late to start at that time.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly said, "Taoist friend Jin?"


    "Young devil, what''s the matter?" Jin kunzi''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s ear.


    "If there are people in the period of gods and demons, tell them," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "OK," replied Jin kunzi.


    Then Qin Huan drank all the wine in the cup and asked Tushan and he to practice here. Then he entered the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    The invincible camp is stationed next to Houshan lake.


    "What do you think?" Jin kunzi whispered.


    "Is it really necessary for a madman to confront the preacher, the split heaven knife family and the Zhenwu sect?" the white robed old man was puzzled.


    "Maybe he didn''t pay attention to these three forces at all. Yes... If he was really the man of the devil Ding clan... The immortal land was just as good as you in his eyes." the old man in grey robe looked at Qin Huan''s residence and said.


    "I wonder if there are mad demons in the period of gods and Demons..." Jin kunzi glanced at them and said.


    "This question can only be answered by people in the period of gods and demons. By the way, you say... Will someone come to Lingxiao main city in person?" the white robed old man suddenly said.


    PS: cause and effect Taoists are not in a hurry. They give old Hanli time to save manuscripts. During this period, it is still two shifts a day. When the climax comes, try to break out again to meet everyone. Taoists, vote when there is a monthly ticket. Thank you!!!

 Chapter 1616

    The words of the white robed old man made Jin kunzi and the gray robed old man silent.


    That world!


    In such a large world of the heavens, those four words have a special meaning. After all, there are countless small worlds in the world of the heavens, and even there are many major forces and the alliance of the heavens.


    Only one heaven and earth has a name, but it will be represented by "that heaven and earth", because the name of that heaven and earth is taboo.


    This taboo is not the same as the nine immortal regions, but the name of that heaven and earth can not be mentioned.


    There are not many heavenly worlds that know that heaven and earth. Only the highest level above the top 100 forces is qualified to know.


    "Maybe, but the appearance of the young Demon Lord should attract the attention of the world." the old man in grey robe said.


    "Someone should spread this person''s story to that world. Maybe someone from that world will come to test. Maybe, the little demon lord has hope to enter that world." Jin kunzi thought and nodded.


    "Well, maybe there are no gods and Demons behind the major forces. You need a certain identity to enter that world. However, I have some doubts. Even that world can''t find the way to the gods and demons. The young demon master can find it?" the old man in white robe was still puzzled.


    "It should not be groundless. Whether there is or not, the little devil is our only hope to leave the world of the heavens. Pay attention to it and see if there are gods and demons of major forces entering Lingxiao main city. If so, you can tell the little devil." Jin kunzi said in a low voice.


    The two old men nodded thoughtfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty days after entering the room.


    Qin Xuecai came out of the room. However, her eyes did not recover. It was not that she could not recover, but wanted to warn herself all the time.


    Qin Huan didn''t look for Qin Xue, but paid close attention to him secretly. Xiong Taitian has been waiting for Qin Xue these days. Therefore, with Xiong Taitian, Qin Xue should have nothing to do.


    However, Qin Huan''s failure to find Qin Xue does not mean that Qin Xue does not come to Qin Huan.


    After hearing what Qin Huan had done, he came to the gate of Qin Huan''s residence under the open road of Xiong Taitian.


    Qin Huan, who has been secretly paying attention to Qin Xue, has been closing his eyes, but he is thinking about how to face Qin Xue.


    A moment later.


    Led by the golden maned mouse, they came to the yard. When they saw Qin Huan under the old tree, Qin Xue walked forward and bowed deeply: "thank you for saving your life."


    When she came, Qin Xue asked the golden maned mouse what to call Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the ferocious scar in his eyes. He couldn''t bear it. He said indifferently, "if you want to thank me, recover your eyes first. Only in this way can you ask your brother for favor."


    "Little devil, my brother is a sensible man. I won''t recover my eyes, which will not affect your saving grace." Qin Xue insisted.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Xue and was very distressed, but he couldn''t say it directly. He had to say indifferently, "well, you can choose a house here to rest, or you can go to Lingxiao main city to relax. As for others, don''t worry. No one dares to touch you."


    The golden maned mouse looked at Qin Huan curiously. In his impression, the little devil Lord was a person who didn''t talk much. Why did he say so much today? Is it because of the madman? What is the existence of the mad devil? A person''s love makes the little demon lord pay so much attention?


    "Thank you, little devil!" Qin Xue bowed.


    "Go and choose a house," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Qin Xue didn''t leave. She clenched her teeth, clenched her clothes with her slender hands, hesitated for a long time, and summoned up her courage: "young devil... You... You may not know that my brother is trapped in a forbidden place? My brother doesn''t come out... That favor... Is of no use."


    Looking at Qin Xue''s painful appearance, how could Qin Huan not see that Qin Xue was worried about himself? Qin Huan said, "I''ve heard of that place. I can''t trap him."


    Qin Xuejiao shook her body and raised her head. Her divine sense locked Qin Huan. She said in a trembling voice, "really... Really? Young devil, can my brother really come out of the forbidden place?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Qin Xue burst into tears and cried bitterly: "if the little devil can save my brother from the forbidden place, Qin Xue is willing to be an ox and horse for the little devil forever..." before the words fell, Qin Xue knelt down on her knees and was ready to kowtow.


    In the face of the strong crack Tiandao family, she didn''t want to kneel down, but in the face of the powerful little demon lord, Qin Xue knelt down, not for anything else, just to save her brother. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, she didn''t want to let go.


    When Qin Xue was about to land on her knees, a force dragged her up. Qin Huan, sitting in a sitting position, looked at Qin Xue with tears on his face and felt a tingling pain in his heart. He suddenly realized that Qin Xue was probably suffering these years.


    Even Qin Huan wondered if Li Guanyu had deceived Qin Xue with himself


    Qin Huan didn''t want to think about it before, but from now on, he didn''t want to let Qin Xue worry so much. Immediately, Qin Huan said in a low voice, "you don''t need to worry about your brother''s business. Because he is a crazy devil, you can''t trap him there. What you need to do is to practice hard and don''t let your brother worry about you."


    "This time I''m here. What if I''m not here next time? I don''t want you to die where one day. In this way, everything I''ve done will be wasted. Well, go and choose a house." Qin Yu waved his hand. He was afraid that he would continue to say more, because Jin kunzi might be staring in the dark. Qin Huan didn''t want to show his feet.


    "Thank you, little devil." Qin Xue felt ashamed after hearing this, and the golden maned mouse hurriedly led Qin Xue and bear to the inner yard.


    "Thank you, little devil." Xiong Taitian also said before leaving. His figure was deep and thick. His gratitude was not concealed.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and closed his eyes.


    "Little devil... What''s the origin of the crazy devil?" Ni Chen walked out of the room and obviously heard the previous conversation. He couldn''t help asking.


    It has to be said that all five of them wondered why Qin Huan had to work so hard for one person.


    Is it true that the mad devil also existed in the period of gods and demons?


    Qin Huan looked a little heavy and said indifferently, "that''s an existence that the Supreme Lord and the Taoist ancestors fear. I didn''t expect to leave a legacy in this heaven and earth. Well, you don''t need to know." the reason why he answered was mainly for Jin kunzi.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether there were crazy demons in the period of gods and demons. However, what he knew was that the world of gods and Demons was extremely huge. Even if there were gods and demons in the world of heaven, it can''t be said that the whole people of the world of gods and Demons knew it?


    Later, Qin Huan told the golden maned rat to stare at the preacher, the split sky saber family and the Zhenwu sect, while he entered the house and began to try to understand the great deduction technique.


    At the same time, the invincible camp has mountains and lakes.


    Jin kunzi, the "supreme Taoist ancestor", looked suspicious.


    As time goes by, it is five years later.


    It has been less than two years since the ninth military exercise, and more and more friars have gathered in Lingxiao main city.


    Missionary sect, Zhenwu sect and split heaven Sabre sect did not appear in recent years, but Qin Huan was immersed in the great derivation of enlightenment.


    This day.


    A knock on the door sounded at the same time with the voice of the golden maned mouse: "little devil, there are disciples of the preacher."


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, and his divine sense spread. A sharp light brushed in his eyes and said, "kill!"


    "Yes, little devil!"

 Chapter 1617

    People come from heaven.


    At this time, Zhong Tianyan was dressed in golden armor. On the armor, there was a tiger head. The tiger head was lifelike and majestic, giving people a strong visual impact.


    Behind Chong Tianyan, there stood ten men in golden armor. All of them exuded a sense of domineering, especially Chong Tianyan, exuded arrogance, just like a sheath free magic weapon.


    I just arrived at Lingxiao main city, but I heard that someone killed his disciples of the preaching sect and threatened to see one kill another, which completely angered Chong Tianyan. Therefore, I brought the experts of the broken sky Saint guard to ask for an explanation.


    Just as zhongtianyan and his party were waiting in the mansion, people kept coming. Among them, two groups were also more than ten people, and there were many people in twos and threes. They were all the martial brothers of the killed people.


    Several years have passed since I left the restaurant. Although the original incident still reverberates in every corner of Lingxiao main city, the people who came here this time are the top demons in the world of the heavens, and even the top 100 on the purple house scorching sun list.


    Their pride and confidence come from their bones.


    Although Qin Huan''s identity has been passed down to be miraculous, as Qin Huan said, this is the business of the young generation. Therefore, there is no need to worry about others. These young people want to see this madman.


    More people want to step on the reputation of this madman and become famous in the sky.


    Soon, there were more than 50 people gathered here, and all the friars in Lingxiao main city stopped what they were doing, and the divine consciousness extended here.


    In recent years, they are looking forward to this moment. After all, as the top of the major forces, they can never swallow this tone.


    They also wanted to see if they could force Qin Huan to take the top 100 or even 10 places in the purple house.


    After all, Qin Huan didn''t fight from beginning to end. They were also curious about Qin Huan''s strength in order to hold these powerful five people.


    When the people were looking forward to it, he surprised the five people out of the mansion.


    "Call that maniac..." a dignified young man shouted. Before he finished, he suddenly stopped and responded with overwhelming authority.


    The moment the five people stepped out of the mansion, they all sacrificed their weapons and directly launched a crazy bombardment.


    In the void domain with the divine blood stone, the general strength is stronger than the heaven world, and the existence of Shujing God and Tushan river is the first and second in the purple house list of the void domain, which is not weaker than the first and second in the purple house sun list of the heaven world.


    Therefore, five people launched an attack, like a storm sweeping in an instant.


    This time, instead of offering the terrible giant flag, he offered a whip full of spikes. Each spike breathed black evil spirit. When he swept, he directly blasted the space into a sieve.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah ah!"


    With the sound of air bursting, screams resounded through the world.


    Compared with Chen Jingshen''s ferocity, Tu Shanhe''s attack is feminine. With his emergence, one person will fall to the ground, while Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen are in a rampage, while the golden maned mouse is holding a golden net and directly pulls one person aside to attack fiercely.


    Qin Huan was still sitting in the mansion, staring at everything outside the mansion. According to the news, what appeared now should be a Taoist body of Tianyan.


    So Qin Huan didn''t do it himself.


    With the power of Jing Shen and Tushan River, it''s easy to kill Zhong Tianyan.


    As long as the Taoist body of Chong Tianyan is killed, it is likely to lead him out. Therefore, Qin Huan just needs to wait here.


    Under the roar of five people, more than 50 demons were killed and injured in less than 30 seconds.


    After the rest, there are less than five people still standing, and there are stumps all around


    The five people who are still standing are at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    Even Tian Yan is fashionable. The golden armor on his body has been broken. Although the armor has strong defense, the weapons of Shen Jing, tushanhe and Tong kuanwu are at the level of barren soldiers. How can this armor resist?


    Before that, Chong Tianyan, who was still arrogant, had been seriously injured. In the face of the roaring Tushan River, his proud strength could not resist the ferocious God.


    Just then, a cold drink exploded in the sky.


    "Stop!"


    Several strong men emerged at the same time.


    "If anyone interferes, he will die!" Qin Huan''s indifferent voice came from the residence.


    The faces of the strong people who just appeared were stiff. They all hesitated when thinking about what they heard these days.


    "Boom!"


    In the picture, ten black mans of the mountain and river pierced into the abdominal Dantian of Chong Tianyan, stirring the holy baby in his Dantian to pieces, while several others were killed one by one under the roar of Jing Shen, Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen.


    Those strong men watched their own people killed. Even though they were very unwilling, they would hesitate when it came to life and death, because the identity of this madman has been passed on these days.


    Even, some people say that there are gods and Demons behind the madman!


    When the last person also turned into blood fog, all the demons who came to shout died on the spot, and only Ni Chen and golden maned rats were slightly injured. As for Pang Jingshen and Tushan River, their clothes were neat and didn''t even touch the blood fog.


    Such a battle is routine for them and there is no threat at all.


    At the time of the tragic death of Tian Yan Tao.


    On the first ancient day of the world of the heavens, there is a site somewhere.


    In this site, there are four young men and women standing in a site. A young man dressed in black satin robes and gold piping is floating in the air, overlooking the huge site, and three are standing outside the site, talking to each other.


    "Younger martial brother Zhong, it''s a great achievement this time. I didn''t expect you to help elder martial brother Wang find his ancestral place in such a short time..." one wore a light blue Taoist robe. He looked handsome and had an unspeakable sense of dust all over.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would surely recognize the man who was the younger martial brother. It was Zhong Tianyan. However, there was no aggressive spirit in his face. The whole person was mild and comfortable.


    "Yes, I heard that elder martial brother Wang has been looking for ancestral land for many years, but I didn''t expect younger martial brother Chong to do it. If younger martial brother Chong is promoted, there is elder martial brother Wang, and there''s no need to worry about anything else." another beautiful woman wearing a white gauze skirt and a jasper hairpin on her head smiled and said.


    At this time, the satin robed man standing above appeared in front of the crowd. He looked at Zhong Tianyan and said plainly, "thank you, younger martial brother Zhong."


    "Elder martial brother Wang, this is the answer..." Chong Tianyan smiled calmly. Before he finished, his face suddenly coagulated, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes burst out of killing.


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother Zhong," said the man in Satin Robe.


    "My Taoist body was killed!!" a ferocious color appeared on Chong Tianyan''s face.


    "Oh? Where is your Taoist body? It''s reasonable to say that your Taoist body strength should also be good?" asked the beautiful woman.


    "It should be in Lingxiao main city..."


    "Lead the way." the satin robed man said indifferently.


    PS: ask for monthly ticket~~

 Chapter 1618

    Lingxiao main city.


    The monks in Qin Huan''s residence had not returned to their senses for a long time, so that the Lingxiao main city, which gathered tens of millions of monks, fell into a brief silence.


    Then, the whole Lingxiao main city seemed to burst into a pot. Many monks fell into disbelief, and countless exclamations came one after another.


    "What exactly is the origin of those five people?"


    "How is it possible that nearly 50 people... Moreover, almost all of them are on the purple house scorching sun list, and even the top 50 are killed in less than 100 interest time..."


    "The strength of three of these five people can definitely squeeze into the top 20 of the purple house scorching sun list, and even the person holding a sharp thorn whip can squeeze into the top 10!"


    "It''s incredible that such a man should bow down to the madman!"


    "Such people, I''m afraid that only the top ten of the purple house''s scorching sun list can have the power of a war."


    "In the past, it was the preacher Chong Tianyan? Should it also be the Taoist body? That is to say, another Taoist body of Chong Tianyan was cut off? The last one was cut off by a young madman, and now the madman who wants to be crazy about human feelings was cut off... Can this madman overcome that kind of Tianyan?"


    "It''s really a worthwhile trip to Lingxiao main city. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that there is such a terrible existence in the world of heaven."


    "Some people say that these five people exude the smell of fierce animals. They are probably five fierce animals!"


    "Five fierce beasts? How could it be? How could such a fierce beast easily submit to her people?"


    ¡­¡­


    When the whole Lingxiao main city was frying, the five people who surprised God had returned to the yard. They only heard Ni Chen say, "the people in the heavenly world are too weak. Even with this strength, they dare to come to the door and shout! Especially the strong ones. If they are in the void, I have some ways to kill them."


    "I can''t say that. Some of them are good. Moreover, the real top-notch should not come yet. Just wait here and you should be able to see it." Tong Kuang Wu said.


    At this time, a thick voice sounded: "push Tianxiang Zong Li Tianji to visit."


    "Someone is going to shout again? Just in time, I haven''t had enough!" Ni Chen sneered and rushed out.


    "Wait, he''s my friend..." Qin Xue, who was still immersed in shock in the room, suddenly said. She was afraid that these people would even kill Li Tianji.


    "Friend?" Ni Chen suddenly stopped and turned his head in doubt.


    The golden maned mouse''s eyes turned and disappeared directly. He went to meet him.


    A moment later.


    The golden maned mouse led the two people into the inner courtyard. One of them was Li Tianji, and the other was Qin Huan. It was song Wudao, who pushed the Tianxiang sect, and the 13th strong young man in the purple house scorching sun list.


    Song Wudao swept the five people with a dignified face and was extremely frightened in his heart. He felt the crisis because he could be affected by the strength of Jing Shen, Tu Shan He and Tong Kuang Wu, which made him a little incredible. He was the 13th in the purple house scorching sun list.


    No wonder you can sweep all the experts on the purple house scorching sun list.


    Li Tianji swept over the five people and his eyes fell on Qin Xue who came out, while Xiong Taitian left and returned to the camp after Qin Xue was calm.


    Although I''ve heard about Qin Xue, when I saw the ferocious scar on Qin Xue''s eyes, Li Tianji''s heart seemed to be punched. He hurried forward and whispered, "why do you need this? This is the Holy Spirit Ludan. Take it quickly and recover his eyes."


    "Brother Li, no, I don''t want to recover for the time being. It''s a lesson for myself." Qin Xue shook her head.


    Li Tianji bit his teeth, didn''t continue to say more, but swept around and said, "Xueer, where''s the Taoist friend who saved you?"


    "Creak!"


    At this time, the sound of the door running in sounded, and Qin Huan walked out slowly.


    Li Tianji and song Wudao looked at Qin Huan at the same time. When they saw Qin Huan, both of them were shocked. These days, they have heard rumors about Qin Huan, and their supernatural identity and arrogance have a psychological shadow on both of them.


    If they hadn''t heard about the madman''s human feelings, I''m afraid they wouldn''t dare to arrive here rashly.


    "Thank you for saving my sister." Li Tianji quickly hugged his fist and said.


    This is from the heart. When he learned that Qin Xue almost died miserably, his heart hung up. Li Tianji had treated Qin Xue like a close sister for so many years.


    If Qin Xue really dies, let alone how heartache he will have, let''s say Qin Huan... Li Tianji really doesn''t know how to face Qin Huan trapped in the nine immortal regions!


    Therefore, no matter how cruel the maniac is, Li Tianji is grateful.


    Qin Huan looked at Li Tianji and found that Li Tianji''s accomplishments had improved a lot compared with those in the past, and he had stepped into the holy land. Then Qin Huan waved his hand casually and said, "it''s just for the love of a crazy devil."


    "Thank you," Li Tianji said in a low voice. Then he looked at Qin Xue and said, "Xueer, there will be an auction house in Lingxiao main city soon. Do you want to go to the auction with me or stay here?"


    These days, I also heard some rumors in Lingxiao main city, saying that this madman has a crush on Qin Xueyun. This time, Li Tianji came to take Qin Xue away.


    But it''s not easy to speak directly, so ask Qin Xue first.


    Qin Xue hesitated a little and said, "senior, let me go out with brother li..." although it''s safe to stay here, Qin Xue feels very uncomfortable.


    "Good!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Qin Huan didn''t refuse either. Qin Xue needed to go out for a walk, but Xiong Taitian was a tamping goods. He didn''t know how to comfort people at all, and Li Tianji was there. He should be able to enlighten Qin Xue.


    Qin Huan''s promise made Li Tianji feel sorry. He hesitated a little. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, if you don''t mind, you can give me one of your hair. Li has studied immortals for many years and has learned something..."


    "No need." Qin Huan said expressionless, but he wanted to laugh. For so many years, Li Tianji had never calculated himself. Now... Do you want to come?


    Of course, Qin Huan can''t let Li Tianji calculate his hair. The main reason is that he is really worried that he can''t figure it out and will associate himself


    "Oh? The number of immortals? Can you help me calculate?" Ni Chen, who sat aside, said curiously.


    Li Tianji looked at Qin Huan and Ni Chen. After hesitating a little, he said, "pull a hair for me."


    Ni Chen nodded and pulled off a hair to Li Tianji.


    After Li Tianji took it, he entered the room and closed the door. He didn''t want others to see his immortal arithmetic.


    A moment later, Li Tianji came out with a dignified face, looked at Ni Chen and said, "Taoist friend... You should be careful in everything recently. You... There may be a disaster in recent times, a disaster of life and death!!"


    "What???" Ni Chen raised her eyebrows and burst into her eyes.

 Chapter 1619

    Li Tianji left with Qin Xue.


    Ni Chen sat there with a gloomy face. If Qin Huan wasn''t there, he would slap Li Tianji to death.


    He was used to being a dandy. Now some people say that he has a life and death disaster. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Qin Huan thought deeply. Although Li Tianji had never figured out himself, his immortal arithmetic was really strange. If Ni Chen really had a disaster of life and death


    If so, will you encounter strong enemies?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he thought about it. Then Qin Huan said indifferently, "you all stay here." after that, Qin Huan walked towards the door of the residence.


    The battle of the nine armies attracted countless friars from all over the world. Qin Huan wanted to see if the golden cow came too. If they did, he had to try to leave resources for him.


    Qin Huan was so focused on the five people that he planned to leave the mansion.


    After he left the residence, Qin Huan became a man with a beard and integrated into the crowd.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and shrouded around him as he walked along the busy road. Let''s see if any friends he knew have also come to Lingxiao main city.


    "This auction is said to be an unprecedented event. There are tens of thousands of items to be auctioned alone. Moreover, there are auctions in all aspects of the outline, even in the wilderness."


    "How many years has the war of martial arts of the nine armies come? It''s hard to have such a grand event in ten thousand years. It''s strange if it''s not unprecedented."


    "I heard that the treasure of the town fair at this auction is not a waste soldier. Its origin is extremely mysterious. I don''t know what it is."


    "Half a month later, I''ll know."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan was curious. He thought that if Tianyan was still in the future, he would also come to see if there were any good things in the auction. He had more than 3000 kilograms of refined iron. There should be nothing he couldn''t shoot.


    After searching carefully, Qin Huan didn''t see Jinniu, ye Kong and Qin Bai, but he couldn''t ask xuanzi directly.


    While Qin Huan was wandering aimlessly, Shenzhi also caught a lot of people. Even, there were four stars, such as dadaozi and Tianji Shengzi, who came to the world of heaven with the devil Qingfeng.


    In the past, Qin Huan didn''t have much contact with them, but today, he is already a stranger. What makes Qin Huan curious is where devil Qingfeng is now and what the origin of the immortal hammer is.


    At this time, it seems that the immortal hammer is not as simple as the immortal hammer.


    Qin Huan continued to wander. What made Qin Huan move was that he also saw many people in the period of 3000 days. However, they were all in a hurry. They should be at the high level of one side of the power.


    "So, Bai Tu Xiong should still be alive!" Qin Huan murmured, his eyes flickering with murderous intent. The terror of swallowing the vortex made Qin Huan tremble. The second master should not, but there was still in his body. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to get the antidote from Bai Tu Xiong.


    However, now that his identity is not exposed, there is no reason to go directly to Bai Tu Xiong!


    "Well, let''s find a way to let Tong xuanzi bring a message to Wang Chan. It''s up to him to solve the matter. I don''t know whether he has passed the pass or not." Qin Huan whispered.


    Looking back on the past three thousand days, Qin Huan''s face was dignified. At this time, he could not understand how the three thousand days had gone through the years. Moreover, the words of Liu Xiaoran had always been beyond Qin Huan''s understanding. Why should he guard against the people of three thousand days? Is someone trying to hurt themselves?


    Qin Huan thought that he should go back to the four stars to see what the secret was.


    "Wait, since dadaozi and others are here, will the youth chasing famine also come to the world of heaven? It''s really possible to get involved with him by his means!" Qin Huan thought of the young chasing famine that year, and couldn''t help thinking of the scheming peak chasing famine, and his internal killing intention could not be restrained.


    The source of everything is the peak chasing waste!


    Without him, the emperor would not have known the four stars at all, and Ji xiangforget would not have been implicated!


    "Anyway, I will definitely find you out! You can''t survive or die!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    However, the higher the cultivation, the deeper the cognition, Qin Huan felt that this famine chasing was unusual. According to common sense, the remnant soul could not be so powerful.


    Qin Huan went in and out of the shops to see if he could find something he needed.


    However, when Qin Huan went in and out of many shops, he found that nothing could enter his eyes. When he was about to return to his residence, Qin Huan couldn''t help but tremble when he caught a beautiful shadow.


    Tapir brocade!


    She also came to Lingxiao main city.


    At this time, her face was peerless, but her whole body was cold, especially her eyes. Unfortunately, there was no brilliance in her eyes, as if her heart was dead.


    Qin Huan''s heart tingled when he looked at the beautiful Tapir.


    If Ji Xiangqi was Qin Huan''s devil, then tapir Jinxiu made him the most guilty and indebted person.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that he had misunderstood tapir Jinxiu for so many years, and he didn''t expect tapir Jinxiu to be born... Looking back on the days when tapir Jinxiu raised Ji Xiangqi alone, looking back on Ji Xiangqi''s words in the past, Qin Huan only felt that there was a huge stone on his chest, which made it difficult for him to breathe.


    Qin Huan wanted to make up for it, but it was too late. Now everything is blank.


    "Since they can turn the years around and go 3000 days, there must be a way to save Ji''s forgetfulness, but I haven''t found a way yet!" Qin Huan gritted his teeth and turned away.


    When Qin Huan returned to the residence, he saw Xiao Shenbing and the ancient Taoist priest wandering outside the residence.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and didn''t say hello. Now he is being stared at by countless monks. He rashly contacted them for fear that it would be bad for them.


    Qin Huan returned to his residence without a sound. Qin Huan returned to his original state and waited quietly for the auction to begin.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later.


    Qin Huan took the five people to the door of the auction house. When he arrived here, there were a large number of people, all waiting in a long line to enter.


    When he noticed the arrival of Qin Huan and his party, he immediately attracted countless eyes. All the friars looked at Qin Huan slowly and gave way involuntarily.


    Qin Huan did not queue up and went directly to the entrance of the auction house.


    Because the auction was of high standard, not everyone could enter. At least they had to show some wealth before they could enter. After seeing Qin Huan and his party, the person in charge not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but also directly smiled respectfully and said, "several Taoist friends, please come here."


    "Who is that man? Why doesn''t he show off his wealth..." a young friar in luxurious clothes frowned, but before he finished, he was covered by the friars around him.


    Through the battle between the restaurant and the gate of the mansion, no one dared to provoke Qin Huan in the whole Lingxiao main city.

 Chapter 1620

    After entering the auction venue, the auction house took the initiative to arrange a VIP room closest to the central auction desk for Qin Huan.


    This VIP room has a unique design. You can see the whole auction venue, but standing outside, you can''t see inside.


    Before long, another staff brought delicious food. From the smell, it was the largest restaurant.


    The first battle of the restaurant attracted the attention of countless monks. Naturally, the people of the auction house knew it. They also noticed that Qin Yu and his party seemed to like the delicious food of the restaurant, so they specially sent it this time.


    The five people looked happy when they saw the familiar dishes. Before the staff went out, Tong crazy Wu directly grabbed a big roast and ate it.


    "Several elders, taste it slowly. The shopkeeper prepared ten for several Taoist friends..." said, and the staff respectfully left.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but draw a muscle on his face. The auction house could be held at this time. I''m afraid the forces behind it are not simple and can be entrusted with an important task. It can be seen that the shopkeeper''s ability is also extraordinary.


    With the passage of time, more and more people entered the auction venue, because there are countless monks, so the auction venue is also very large, which can accommodate at least 300000 monks.


    Just as there were more and more people, there was a slight knock on the door.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Come in!" said the golden maned mouse vaguely, holding a large piece of meat.


    The door was gently pushed open, and an old man came in with a smile on his face.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man indifferently. When he saw the old man''s face, his pupils narrowed.


    The old man was dressed in plain white clothes, with long hair and shawls. At first glance, he felt a bit like a fairy. Of course, this was on the premise of not looking at his face.


    The old man''s facial features are also ordinary, but a pair of mung bean big triangular eyes almost narrowed into a seam when smiling. It can be said that one eye destroyed the whole face, especially when laughing, giving people a feeling of "treacherous smile"


    Looking at this face, Qin Huan couldn''t help but say three words in his mind.


    "Jade faces the wind!"


    yes.


    The shopkeeper should be Yu Linfeng, the jade Linfeng of Yin Sheng Yang death sect in the period of 3000 days!


    Although today''s jade as like as two peas, the old style has been improved. It has been upgraded to the realm of Wang, but the five senses have not changed much.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Yu Linfeng, an ordinary disciple of the former Yin Sheng Yang death sect, turned into the shopkeeper of the auction house.


    However, Qin Huan was not surprised to think about it.


    Because, at first, Yu Linfeng was a little crafty. Now, I''m afraid of being crafty


    Yu Linfeng swept all six of them, but when he noticed Qin Huan''s constricted pupils, he almost didn''t touch his face. Wouldn''t the madman dislike his appearance? I knew it was a change


    I''m afraid that Yu Linfeng will never know that this unscrupulous and lawless maniac in the main city of zhenlingxiao is Li Youcai in the past three thousand days


    "Fellow Taoists, I''m Yu Linfeng, the leader of the Lingxiao main city branch of the heaven and earth Pavilion. If you need anything else, just tell me." Yu Linfeng bent slightly and said respectfully.


    Even though Yu Linfeng has seen big winds and waves in recent years, he still feels a little drumming in his heart, because the origin of these people is too mysterious, moody and unscrupulous. In addition, he catches Qin Huan''s eyes. Yu Linfeng is really worried that the other party will not like him and start directly.


    Qin Huan looked at Yu Linfeng indifferently and then withdrew his eyes. Although he wanted to ask Yu Linfeng about these years, if he really asked, he was afraid he would be scared away.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes, he withdrew his eyes. Yu Linfeng felt more excited. However, Chen Jingshen and others didn''t see Yu Linfeng. Yu Linfeng was very conscious when he saw this. He smiled and said, "you Taoist friends, you can tell me anything directly. There are people waiting outside. I won''t disturb you." as he said, Yu Linfeng retreated slowly.


    Just as Yu Linfeng was about to take the door, Qin Huan suddenly said, "sit down!"


    Although Yu Linfeng was sophisticated, his heart trembled when he heard Qin Huan''s words, mainly because he heard too many rumors about Qin Huan these days. Therefore, Qin Huan was already an unfathomable kind in his heart.


    Now, the madman let himself sit down


    Yu Linfeng only feels his head is big. Is this sitting or not? Sit, I''m still busy. Don''t sit... Do you dare to refuse?


    Almost only hesitated for a moment, Yu Linfeng was full of a face. It was his honored smile to enter again, but his heart was dripping blood.


    After closing the door, Yu Linfeng sat down honestly in a seat at the back.


    "Sit here." Qin Huan looked up at the seat beside him and said plainly.


    Yu Linfeng''s old face trembled. His mouth was dry and swallowed his saliva. His triangular eyes were frightened. He was fighting between heaven and man, but soon he was defeated. He had to get up and walk towards the seat Qin Huan saw.


    However, this step is called staggering, as if it was difficult to walk.


    When he arrived, he sat down slowly. He didn''t dare to sit all his hips. He only sat in half of the seats. The whole person was very cramped, but his face showed an "excited" smile.


    Qin Huan looked at everything and wanted to laugh.


    "What is the last item in this auction?" Qin Huan said plainly. There are tens of thousands of items in this auction. He was really patient to wait here more, so he just asked what is the last item.


    Yu Linfeng''s old face twitches. Before it starts, you ask the last thing... Can the auction go on?


    Of course, Yu Linfeng only dared to feel sick in his heart, but with respect on his face, he said: "return to Taoist friends, the last thing this time... Maybe Taoist friends need to wait..." before Yu Linfeng finished his words, he suddenly saw the madman look at himself.


    Yu Linfeng trembled in his heart, turned his pores all over, and said, "when I take it out... I still... Need a friend... I''ll see it myself..." Yu Linfeng smiled, took out a crystal stone and handed it to Qin Huan respectfully.


    Qin Huan took it.


    "Taoist friend... There are still some things in the auction house. I''d like to... Or I won''t accompany you and leave first?" Yu Linfeng asked tentatively.


    Qin Huan waved his hand. Yu Linfeng was pardoned. He quickly stood up and left the VIP room with the utmost speed. He took the door with him.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes, and a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. When he was about to check the crystal stone, he just saw a beautiful shadow enter a VIP room. Qin Huan was not only stunned, but his face stiffened instantly.

 Chapter 1621

    It was tapir Jinxiu who entered the VIP room.


    Although Qin Huan had not inquired about the origin of tapir Jinxiu, he had heard of it in the past and knew that the status of the demons was unusual, and tapir Jinxiu was also detached.


    This auction brings together the whole heaven world. It can be seen how noble your identity is to get a VIP room here.


    Seeing tapir Jinxiu enter the VIP room, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the auction in xianchui ancient city. Tapir Jinxiu photographed the angry sword scabbard for himself


    It was also that time in xianhammer ancient city... That night.


    The memory seemed to be unsealed. Qin yuleng was there, immersed in the memory.


    "The Qiankun Pavilion auction has started. There are 10000 pieces of auction items in this auction, and the currency is Hunyuan refined iron. You can exchange the equivalent for Hunyuan refined iron. Now, the first item is auctioned. It''s a waste soldier, duantian Dao... The starting price is five kilograms of Hunyuan refined iron." an old man with Hefa and childlike face shouted on the middle auction platform.


    "Five Jin!"


    "Six Jin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole auction venue became hot in an instant. There were not many famine soldiers in the world of the heavens. They were all in the hands of people in power of major forces. The first thing in this auction was famine soldiers, which undoubtedly ignited the enthusiasm of all monks.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense went into the crystal stone left by Yu Linfeng when they were bidding for each other.


    There are tens of thousands of items inside, and each item has an introduction and starting price.


    Qin Huan looked at it one by one to see if there were any items that could interest him.


    Qin Huan could not help admiring the great work of the heaven and earth Pavilion. The items at auction were all unusual, including wasteland soldiers, pills, great magical powers, secret arts, natural materials and earth treasures


    Moreover, there is a certain emphasis on the ranking of these things. For example, good things will be put in the front, and ordinary things will be mixed in the middle. Although the starting price is almost the same, the price that can be sold at the beginning will be much higher.


    After such an auction, I''m afraid the mixed refined iron collected will reach a terrible number.


    "It seems that the heaven and earth Pavilion is not simple. I don''t know how much mixed yuan refined iron is." Qin Huan thought that mixed yuan refined iron is one of the main materials for making waste soldiers, and its value is much higher than that of holy stones.


    Qin Huan began to sift carefully to see the introduction of each item.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan''s divine sense passed by, and there was nothing that moved him. At last, the divine sense stopped on the 9997 item.


    "The origin of the cursed blade is unknown. It''s a terrible thing. It drinks millions of blood. You need to get rid of it. Otherwise, there will be a great disaster! The starting price is 100 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron." Qin Huan was surprised at the introduction of the 9997 items.


    Drink millions of blood, need to get rid of it? Otherwise, there will be a disaster?


    What is this?


    Qin Huan thought about it and began to wait quietly. The five people were still eating and drinking, and this was the third table. After all, it was a fierce beast, and the amount of food could not be measured by the amount of ordinary people.


    Time passed slowly.


    On the second day of the auction.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the familiar sound from a VIP room not far away.


    "Five catties of mixed yuan refined iron."


    After hearing this, Qin Huan looked at a black hairpin that was less than half a foot long floating around the old man with Hefa Tongyan on the auction platform in front. Qin Huan thought a little. He remembered that this was the 5213 item, called the heart devil hairpin. It was a low-grade waste soldier. According to the above introduction, the greater the power of the heart devil, the greater the power of the heart devil hairpin. However, A mistake can cause reverse phagocytosis.


    "Six catties of mixed yuan refined iron!"


    "Seven catties of mixed yuan refined iron!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Twelve catties of mixed yuan refined iron." tapir''s beautiful voice sounded.


    The price continues to rise. According to the ordinary price, the inferior soldiers are not worth so much, but the heart devil hairpin will break out its power according to the heart devil. It is said that reaching the limit can be comparable to the superior soldiers.


    In addition, the barren soldier is a hairpin, which can also be taken by surprise when attacking, so the price is naturally more expensive.


    "Thirteen kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron!" then the voice said again: "this heart devil hairpin is my fifth sword."


    Fifth!


    In the heavenly world, the fifth represents only one power, the fifth Holy Family in the immortal land. If there is also a power ranking in the immortal land, the fifth holy family can definitely rank in the top five!


    Now, the man blew up his name, and his intention can be imagined. Anyone who rashly continues to bid will offend the people of the fifth holy family.


    For a moment, all the people who had competed before closed their mouths.


    Qin Huan glanced at the VIP Room No. 9 in the distance and looked at the VIP room where tapir Jinxiu was located. His eyelids hung slightly.


    Meanwhile, in VIP room 9.


    A man with lofty spirit and high spirits was looking at the heart devil hairpin floating around the old man on the auction table and said: "Younger martial sister Chu, the heart devil hairpin is very good. Although the deeper the heart devil is, the stronger the power is, these are rumors. Moreover, I heard that the heart devil hairpin comes and goes without a trace. It is a good thing for self-defense. Moreover, it is inconspicuous to wear on your head. If you can refine it completely, it can become a killer mace."


    Beside the spirited man, a woman in white is sitting. The woman''s face is beautiful. She sits there as quiet as a virgin, and her body emits a faint radiance, giving people an ethereal taste as bright as the moon.


    The woman looked at the man with high spirits and whispered, "fifth senior brother, don''t spend so much. This heart devil hairpin is not suitable for me."


    "How could it be? I think the heart devil hairpin is most suitable for younger martial sister Chu... As for the price, you don''t have to worry. Few people dare to compete with my fifth sword."


    The woman frowned slightly, looked at the fifth sword and didn''t speak.


    "Thirteen kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron for the first time."


    "The second time of thirteen yuan refined iron."


    "Twenty Jin!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    The audience was silent.


    This is simply not playing cards according to the routine.


    Thirteen Jin mixed yuan refined iron directly jumps to twenty Jin... You can shout fourteen or fifteen, direct twenty... Do you think this mixed yuan refined iron is ordinary refined iron? Or the holy stone??


    All the people in the auction hall were sighing and had an eye opening feeling. Unexpectedly, someone didn''t even pay attention to the mixed yuan refined iron.


    "You..." the voice of the fifth asked Jian''s rage came from the VIP room. He never thought that someone dared to bid, and... He directly called for 20 jin, which was provoking him!


    "Twenty one catties!" the fifth asked the sword fiercely.


    "Thirty Jin!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Thirty one catties!" the fifth asked the sword. There was a ferocious look on his face. This value completely exceeded too much. If he hadn''t said it before, he wouldn''t bid. He hesitated for a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "thirty one catties!"


    "Fifty Jin!"


    The audience was silent.


    "You want to die!" the fifth asked, and the sword roared angrily.


    "You * * say who wants to die?" the golden maned mouse, who was eating and drinking, flew out in a rage, while Ni Chen and Tong crazy Wu followed and rushed directly to VIP room 9.


    And Chen Jingshen also appeared outside the VIP room. As for Tushan River, he had kicked open the door of VIP room 9.

 Chapter 1622

    The auction hall, which gathered hundreds of thousands of monks, was silent. Everyone looked at the five people like wolves and tigers, one by one.


    Qin Huan''s voice had made many monks feel familiar before, but few people remembered it.


    Now, the five people who startle God are out. How can they not remember who this person is?


    And the man of the fifth Holy Family... Said to the madman that he wanted to die??


    Many monks are silent and watch the development of things.


    "Stop!" an old voice echoed in the auction venue. There were top strong people in each auction venue. Otherwise, the auction venue would have been chaotic.


    "Taoist friends... Taoist friends, call them back. Don''t make trouble. I''ll do my best to help you get this." Yu Linfeng quickly entered the VIP room and said anxiously.


    If something bad happens at the auction venue, the strongman of Qiankun Pavilion is bound to make a move, because if he doesn''t make a move, he will directly smash the brand of Qiankun Pavilion.


    But if you do, won''t you offend the strong man with unknown origin?


    Yu Linfeng had no choice but to come and beg Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked away from Yu Linfeng and looked towards VIP room 9. He just saw Tu Shanhe coming out with the fifth sword in his hand.


    A little bit of silence, is preparing to say what, Qin Yu suddenly saw the woman who followed the fifth asked the sword, a look at it, Qin Yu eyes show incredible color, this woman, he knows, is the Chu Yuechan Chu elder martial sister of the ten thousand battle group!!


    Unexpectedly, she also came to the heavenly world and was with the people of the fifth holy family!


    "Let it go," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Qin Huan had no reason to fight with Chu Yuechan. In the past, Qin Huan was very grateful for Chu Yuechan''s care. Qin Huan owed Chu Yuechan a favor and would not embarrass Chu Yuechan''s friends.


    Tushanhe was stunned, but he still loosened the fifth sword, while Ni Chen said in a cruel voice: "boy, if you don''t have so many mixed yuan refined iron, shut up. Don''t threaten others with your ridiculous identity, let alone open your mouth and shut up. There are more people in the world you can''t afford." then, the five people returned to the VIP room one after another.


    Fifth, the sword looked ferocious and had an endless killing intention in his heart. After recognizing Qin Huan and his party, he restrained all the killing intention. Knowing that Qin Huan was cruel, he didn''t dare to say more, because he really dared to kill himself.


    "Younger martial sister Chu, let''s go!" the fifth asked the sword to suppress his inner anger and whispered. If he continues to stay here now, he will only become a laughing stock. In addition, he is not the direct blood of the fifth holy family, so he has insufficient confidence.


    Chu Yuechan nodded slightly and left with the fifth sword.


    Yu Linfeng in the VIP room breathed a sigh of relief and a look of gratitude appeared on his face. If it is not solved this time, he, the sub cabinet leader, is afraid he can''t do it.


    Looking at the indifferent Qin Huan, Yu Linfeng pondered a little and said, "Taoist friend, this heart devil hairpin... I bought it and gave it to Taoist friend. It''s compensation. What do you think?"


    "I just can''t see how to overwhelm others. Let''s give it to the highest bidder," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Yu Linfeng was stunned. His eyes turned under his triangular eyelids and soon understood Qin Huan''s meaning. He nodded again and again and said, "yes, yes! Thank you, Taoist friend." then Yu Linfeng quickly left to arrange. Before leaving, he didn''t forget to ask people to remove the delicious food and replace it with a new table


    Soon, Yu Linfeng took the heart devil hairpin to the VIP room where tapir Jinxiu was located.


    Qin Huan saw this and slowly closed his eyes. Although it was not compensation, Qin Huan felt much better.


    Then Qin Huan began to wait for the curse blade. There was nothing else he liked.


    On the third day, it was finally the turn of the curse blade.


    "The 9997 piece, the curse blade, has an unknown origin. It''s a terrible thing. It drinks millions of blood. You need to get rid of it. Otherwise, there will be a great disaster! The starting price is 100 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, and the price increase is no less than 50 each time!" the old man with Hefa Tongyan on the auction platform said, and an ink red short knife about three feet long floats nearby.


    The starting price is 100 kg, and the price increase is no less than 50 kg each time. Such rules are extremely rare, because usually it is no less than 10 kg


    Qin Huan stared at the cursed blade carefully. He could not see what material the cursed blade was made of, but he could clearly see that the short knife was made of barbs.


    Qin Huan counted the barbs carefully and found that there were 33 barbs. The barbs were closely connected to form the three foot long short knife. It looked very strange.


    Curse blade?


    Many monks were surprised to see the dark red short knife floating around the old man with Hefa Tongyan, and their faces were different.


    Those who have never heard of it are confused, and those who have heard of it all change color. Unexpectedly, there will be the legendary curse blade in this auction.


    There are also many older generation friars who are filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, they encountered the curse blade of auction


    Curse blade is a weapon that has been spread in the world of heaven for countless years. It will appear almost every other time. It is impossible to calculate how many masters have changed over the years.


    But it is certain that every generation of masters will end badly, or die unexpectedly, but this does not affect others to compete for this fierce thing.


    Because everyone thinks he is unusual and can bear the curse of the curse blade!


    "The last auction of this cursed blade seemed to be 300000 years ago... At the beginning, there were many bidding for this cursed blade, and it was sold at a sky high price. Unexpectedly... After many years, it appeared in the sight of everyone again."


    "I remember the last time I photographed the curse blade, it seems that it was Luo Ao, the immortal demon of tiandaozong. Since I photographed the curse blade, Luo Ao has almost disappeared... Today, I''m afraid I''ll die."


    "For countless years, are there few demons who have died on the blade of curse?"


    "I don''t know what price the curse blade will make this time!"


    "The price is definitely not low. The auction of the curse blade has long been spread among major forces. Some people came for the curse blade."


    "The curse blade, which drinks millions of blood, can produce the strongest blow... This blow can kill ancient saints... And in itself, the curse blade is the best wild soldier... Even..."


    ¡­¡­


    The voices of the whole auction venue continued to ring out.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help raising his eyebrows while listening to the comments of the monks around him. He didn''t expect that the origin of the cursed blade was so strange. According to these people, anyone who gets the cursed blade will be killed?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. Over the years, Qin Huan has experienced hardships. His experience and knowledge are not comparable to those in the past. Since he is known as "Curse", there must be a reason for this curse blade.


    Moreover, countless demons died under the curse. Qin Huan had to be careful just because of this.


    Although his achievements have reached the point that countless creatures can look up to, Qin Huan doesn''t think he is special and outstanding.


    Because along the way, too many things need to be mixed together, such as luck, luck, perseverance, mood, mind and so on... All these are indispensable.


    So Qin Huan didn''t think he could be an exception.


    "Yes or no?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1623

    "150 Jin mixed yuan refined iron!"


    "Two hundred catties of mixed yuan refined iron!"


    ¡­¡­


    Kilo mixed yuan refined iron!


    The price soared all the way. In less than a quarter of an hour, it has broken through the kilogram mixed yuan refined iron, which has become the highest price at the auction. Moreover, the price is still soaring.


    When the price soared to 1500 kg, it gradually slowed down. After all, even if the price was prepared, it was not obtained by any force.


    Moreover, some people are watching the change, while others are weighing it.


    This includes Qin Huan.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan had a decision in his heart and said directly, "1600 Jin!"


    Although the curse blade is famous for its ferocity, Qin Huan valued one of them. Drinking millions of blood can kill ancient saints.


    Qin Huan urgently needed this. He didn''t have a top power around him. He had no means to protect his life when he was bombarded by a strong power. Therefore, he needed this curse blade very much now.


    Moreover, Qin Huan thought that there must be something fishy about the reason why the curse blade is like this, and even there may be a strong existence in it. This strong existence may be "Curse".


    Qin Huan wants to think about it!


    Hearing Qin Huan''s voice, all the monks who had given up bidding were shocked.


    The reason why he gave up to continue the auction was that he kept mixed yuan refined iron for the latter three, and the second reason was that many monks were afraid of the strangeness of the cursed blade. In addition, the price was high, so he gave up.


    But now, the madman also participated in the auction, which made all these monks think of Pianpian.


    Even the madman with extremely mysterious origin took a fancy to the curse blade. It can be seen that it is indeed extraordinary.


    There are also some people who want to raise the price intentionally. They want to see how much mixed refined iron the madman can produce.


    If many monks would not bid for other items because of Qin Huan''s reputation, in order to avoid offending them, they would not be afraid of the curse blade.


    To put it bluntly, it depends on whether things are worth it. Moreover, if there is the heaven and earth Pavilion, I''m afraid I won''t expose my identity. As for the previous fifth sword, I was looking for my own death.


    In this way, the price soared all the way, reaching 3000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron in less than half an hour


    This surprised many friars. This is astronomical for any force. After all, this mixed refined iron is different from other forces. All major forces have to use it to forge waste soldiers... No one has much inventory.


    "The last time the curse blade shot more than 3000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, I don''t know how much this time."


    "More than 3000 Jin... It''s not much in the whole heaven world to be able to produce so many forces. After all, it''s necessary to refine famine soldiers."


    "I''m afraid the price will be higher this time. This madman made a move and made others pay attention to it."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan only took a shot, but he didn''t continue to bid. What he didn''t expect was that the price doubled directly. The reason why he started bidding before was that he saw few people bidding. He thought it was going to fall to the ground, but he didn''t expect


    Hearing the soaring figures, Qin Huan frowned. He waited quietly. He was puzzled. Did it have been spread long ago? Are these people prepared?


    If so


    When the price of the curse blade reached 4000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron, there were few bidders. When there were only two or three people left, Qin Huan said indifferently, "5000 kg!".


    Suddenly jumped from 4000 kg to 5000 kg, completely subdued all the monks in the auction hall.


    This is not a hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, but a thousand kilograms on the basis of four thousand kilograms. It adds up to five thousand kilograms. Even those well prepared friars, few can have so much mixed yuan refined iron!


    Moreover, this has increased 1000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron, which makes all monks confused. They are curious. This madman... How many mixed yuan refined iron are there?


    In addition, there were thousands of thoughts in the monk''s mind, thinking about the origin of those crazy people, and each one was shocked.


    Is this madman really from


    For a moment, these friars were frightened by their own speculation.


    When the people were shocked, a monk said, "five thousand and one hundred kilograms."


    The sound came from a VIP room not far from Qin Huan. It should be VIP room 2.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and said indifferently, "six thousand kilograms!"


    Although he only had more than 3000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, Qin Huan also had other natural materials and earth treasures that could exchange for a large amount of mixed yuan refined iron. Therefore, Qin Huan was confident.


    Meanwhile, in VIP Room 3.


    A spirited young man, about eighteen or nine years old, dressed in golden armor, smiled and said, "six thousand and one hundred kilograms."


    "Young Lord, don''t offend others!" an old man said hoarsely.


    "Offend? I didn''t intimidate him, but bid normally..." the young man raised his mouth slightly with a touch of confidence.


    "He can frighten others, but he can''t frighten me, LV Xiangyang, and return the gods and demons of the world... Ha ha, even if I don''t need this curse blade, I want him to bleed a lot. I want to see how much mixed refined iron he has." the young man said proudly.


    "Seven kilos!" Qin Huan''s voice sounded again.


    This figure stunned all the monks in the auction venue. Even Yu Linfeng, who was sitting in a corner of the venue, was very angry. To be honest, the value of the curse blade is 3000 kg, which is difficult to exceed 5000 kg at most.


    But now, seven kilos


    Yu Linfeng felt numb and looked at the No. 2 VIP room. The origin of the No. 2 VIP room came to his mind. His face twitched. He remembered that the people in the No. 2 VIP room took out the token of the Taoist sect of the first heaven of the thirty-three immortal places


    At that time, he also asked who VIP room 1 was. At that time, Yu Linfeng didn''t disclose it. He just said that the person with noble status didn''t ask much about VIP room 2. I didn''t expect to compete with the madman now.


    Other people might expect it, but as the leader of the Qiankun Pavilion, Yu Linfeng doesn''t dare to expect it. Maybe he will tear down the auction venue directly.


    "Seven thousand and one hundred catties!" Lv Xiangyang said indifferently in VIP room 2.


    In VIP Room No. 1, Qin Huan frowned slightly, and the five people stopped to eat and drink. They also noticed the abnormality. Looking at VIP Room No. 2, Ni Chen directly stood up and said, "little devil, I''ll meet him and see what dares to shout with little devil."


    "Come back," Qin Huan said gently.


    Then Qin Huan said indifferently, "ten thousand kilograms."


    "Ten thousand and one hundred jin." a confident voice came from VIP room 2.


    "Young devil, he wants to compete with him. Do you want to abolish him?" Tong crazy Wu couldn''t sit still!


    PS: ask for monthly ticket support.

 Chapter 1624

    "No hurry!" Qin Huan glanced at VIP room 2 and said indifferently.


    Judging from his voice, the bidder should not be very old. Therefore, he intended to raise a quarrel here in order to slap himself. Qin Huan knew his mentality like the back of his hand.


    Also, what is certain is that this person''s identity must be unusual, otherwise, he would never dare to do so.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan said to Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen, "you both leave to play a play with us. Since this person wants to play, we don''t mind playing with him." then Qin Huan began to explain.


    After Tong Kuangwu and Ni Chen left, Qin Huan said lightly, "the auction needs to be suspended. We have sent someone to get some mixed yuan refined iron."


    The auction hall was silent.


    Ten thousand jin mixed yuan refined iron.


    The king''s territory is mixed with Yuan refined iron. Few of the top 100 forces can take it out... I didn''t expect that the curse blade was sold at such a high price this time.


    Is... Is this curse blade really so precious?


    Otherwise, why does the madman insist on photographing the curse blade?


    Is there any other unknown secret of this cursed blade?


    For a moment, the friars in the auction hall began to fly their thoughts and fantasize about the great secret of the curse blade.


    "It must be so. Otherwise, why does the madman not hesitate to borrow Hunyuan refined iron to shoot the curse blade?"


    As for what Qin Huan said, people instinctively wanted to borrow it. After all, taking it is better than borrowing it. Otherwise, who would "put" the mixed yuan refined iron on others?


    "I don''t know who the bidder is. I''m afraid it''s an unusual person who can take out 10000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron."


    "This man, I''m afraid the madman will bleed once, and I don''t know who will spend the curse blade."


    "If you dare to compete with a maniac, he is extremely terrible in both identity and financial resources. I''m afraid he is already standing at the top of the world in the heavens."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion of the monks at the auction venue, LV Xiangyang in VIP room 2 was filled with an uncontrollable smile.


    To be honest, since he came to the main city of Lingxiao, LV Xiangyang had heard almost all about Qin Huan. He was young and vigorous. In particular, after identifying Qin Huan as someone who had something to do with gods and demons, LV Xiangyang would have exposed Qin Huan face to face if it was not for the permission of Yan old beside him.


    This time, he didn''t make trouble for nothing when he came to the auction, so Yan couldn''t stop it.


    At this time, hearing the talk of the people around him, LV Xiangyang was ecstatic, and there was nothing left to laugh.


    "Yan Lao, how many things have we brought this time and how many mixed yuan refined iron can we convert?" Lv Xiangyang suddenly thought of something and said.


    "If it''s all converted, it''s more than 40000 Jin, but little patriarch, the curse blade is strange and not worth the price. Moreover, there were top demons in the sect who had obtained the curse blade, but somehow they handed it over to others, but they didn''t want to meet it here." the old man in white rickets said hoarsely.


    "I''ve heard about this, but I naturally won''t dye such evil things. I see that the madman wants to play with him, and the more he wants, the more I want to make him bleed. It''s best if he can finally come to the door to do it." Lv Xiangyang smiled. He hates Qin Huan to come to the door. In that way, he has reason to let Yan Lao do it and tear away his true face.


    "Little patriarch, it''s enough to play." old Yan looked at LV Xiangyang dotingly and said hoarsely. He really didn''t see Qin Huan''s identity, but he didn''t have to take the initiative to provoke others.


    Mr. Yan wanted to say that he was played by this madman, but he didn''t say it in the end, because if so, he can talk to Qiankun Pavilion at that time. As for others, it''s not necessary. As long as the little patriarch has a good time.


    "Well, I''d like to see how much he can borrow. Today, I''m going to tear off his disguise and let everyone know the true identity of the madman. At that time, the forces he stepped on were afraid that they would divide him into five parts, ha ha..." Lv Xiangyang nodded and smiled coldly.


    Not long later, Tong Kuangwu and his shadow flashed away and entered VIP room 1. It was Tong Kuangwu.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and said indifferently, "ten thousand kilograms!"


    Just then, a frantic voice sounded: "twelve thousand pounds!!"


    The voice was so arrogant that it seemed that he didn''t even care about heaven and earth. The owner of the voice was Ni Chen arranged by Qin Huan, but the voice changed.


    But the arrogance in his voice didn''t need to be special, because Ni Chen was arrogant, but he was honest in front of Qin Huan.


    All the monks in the auction hall were shocked because the sound didn''t come from VIP room 2... Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, it turned out that


    LV Xiangyang was stunned and looked around to find out the speaker, but he didn''t find it. He was not surprised but happy on his face and said, "ha ha, if you don''t do it now, someone will play with the madman. I''ve seen some plays."


    "Thirteen thousand jin!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "Fifteen thousand jin, this cursed blade should be less determined!!" there is endless madness and arrogance in his voice.


    The monks in the auction hall were silent, which was beyond their imagination.


    You know, the most expensive curse blade in the past did not exceed 5000 kg, but now it has photographed 15000 kg??


    Are these two people crazy, or does the curse blade really have this value?


    But if it really has this value, it will be found for countless years.


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Twenty thousand jin!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    "25000 Jin! Others are afraid of you, but I am not afraid of you. Who is more than Hunyuan refined iron? I want to compete with you." a frantic voice echoed in the auction hall.


    At this time, everyone didn''t think about whether they could really take out so much, but wondered what was sacred.


    "Thirty thousand jin!" Qin Huan said sternly.


    "Thirty thousand and one hundred jin! Come on! Let''s see how you find out Ben Shao." the frantic voice echoed in the sky and shouted.


    "Forty thousand jin! Don''t let us find you!" Qin Huan roared angrily!


    "Bang!" a burst burst from VIP room 1.


    The monks in the auction hall were surprised. They all heard Qin Huan''s anger and killing intention.


    All are shocked. Who is that crazy voice? How dare you provoke this madman!


    After a long time, the crazy voice didn''t appear.


    "The curse blade weighs 40000 Jin for the first time!" said the old man on the auction platform.


    "50000 Jin!!" a laugh came from VIP room 2. I almost didn''t say you have the ability to find it!!


    There was silence in VIP room one.


    "Curse blade, 50000 Jin mixed yuan refined iron for the first time."


    "Curse blade, 50000 Jin mixed yuan refined iron for the second time."


    "Cursed blade, 50000 Jin mixed yuan refined iron..."


    "Wait!!"


    "Three times!"


    LV Xiangyang''s smile in VIP room 2 was instantly stiff and roared fiercely, but it was too late.


    "Now that the dust has fallen to the ground, can you let this Taoist friend take out 50000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron?" Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the auction hall!


    "You play with me?" Lv Xiangyang suddenly woke up and shouted.


    The four men stood up with a "Teng" sound.


    Qin Huan raised his right hand, motioned the four people not to be impulsive, and said indifferently, "it''s your honor to play with you."

 Chapter 1625

    The auction venue was silent.


    Many monks still immersed in shock have not recovered, but listening to the voice echoing above the venue, they gradually wake up and look at the VIP Room No. 2, and their faces become strange


    The curse blade made of 50000 yuan mixed refined iron


    The previous highest is only 5000 kg, but now 50000 kg... Ten times.


    This is not ten times spirit stone, but ten times mixed yuan refined iron.


    Forty five thousand pounds more, which is by no means a small number for any force. You know, over the past countless years, more than three hundred thousand pounds have been collected, which is still used less


    I thought it was a bidding. At this time, it seems that... VIP room 2 is stealing chicken, not eating rice.


    I wanted to play with this madman, but I didn''t expect to be played by this madman


    However, people are also very curious about the origin of the No. 2 VIP room, and dare to provoke the madman?


    Just when the people were stunned, LV Xiangyang in VIP room 2 said with a ferocious face: "honor? Ha ha, what kind of demon identity do you have to cheat others? Do you dare to be proud in front of me LV Xiangyang? Although there are demons in the world of heaven, you are by no means!"


    All the monks in the auction hall were stunned.


    Fake?


    Although no one proved it, people almost and subconsciously recognized Qin Huan''s identity as a demon. Even if he was not a real demon, there was definitely a demon behind him. Otherwise, how dare he be so unscrupulous?


    And this man dares to say that this madman is not... His tone is so firm... Does he know the gods and demons in the world of heaven?


    "As for my identity, it has nothing to do with this. Now, let''s take out 50000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron first." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said indifferently. He also realized that this man''s identity was extraordinary.


    But Qin Huan was not in a hurry to refute. He had to take the curse blade first.


    "What''s the matter with you whether I can get the mixed yuan refined iron?" Lv Xiangyang said sternly.


    "We are also involved in this matter. We have the right to see if you have the financial resources to take this thing. If you can take it out, you naturally have no right to investigate."


    "If you can''t get it... Where is the manager of the heaven and earth pavilion?" Qin Huan shouted fiercely.


    Yu Linfeng appeared beside Qin Huan and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, what can I do for you?"


    "An article worth 3000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron sold at a price of 50000 Jin? Do you still want me to tell you what to do? We suspect that this person is bidding indiscriminately and can''t get 50000 yuan refined iron at all." Qin Huan said indifferently with his hands on his back.


    "You can''t take it out!!" Lv Xiangyang said angrily.


    "Shopkeeper, does the heaven and earth pavilion have the right to check this person''s financial resources?" Qin Huan said indifferently. He really didn''t believe that this person could take 50000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. You know, he was carrying 1% of the wealth of the chaotic area. He was afraid that half of it would be enough.


    Even if he is extraordinary, he can never run around with so much wealth.


    Yu Linfeng''s old face twitches. One is a fanatic with mysterious origin and the other is tiandaozong... He can''t afford to offend


    "Or did you collude with this man to blackmail us?" Qin Huan shouted fiercely when he saw Yu Linfeng hesitating. His voice was deafening and echoed throughout the auction hall.


    So many monks are looking at Yu Linfeng


    They really doubt whether the of VIP room 2 is the combination of Qiankun Pavilion


    Yu Linfeng was shocked when he heard Qin Huan''s words. He was still hesitating before. So, where does he dare to hesitate now? If you don''t check it, you''ll really sit down. As Qin Huan said, it will undoubtedly smash the sign of his heaven and earth Pavilion!


    Yu Linfeng has unlimited potential to become the head of the attic in Lingxiao main city. He doesn''t want to ruin his good future because of this.


    Then, Yu Linfeng reluctantly came to the VIP Room No. 2 and said, "Taoist friends... According to the rules of the heaven and earth Pavilion, for any auction involving an amount of more than 10000 kg, the bidders need to express their financial resources and ask Taoist friends to cooperate. Please show 50000 kg mixed yuan refined iron or equivalent!"


    "Well, whatever you should do. As for others, I will go to Yang daoman and say something after the auction." a hoarse voice came from VIP room 2.


    Yu Linfeng''s face twitched and Yang daoman... One of the three chief cabinet leaders of the heaven and earth Pavilion. Yu Linfeng is just a small cabinet leader under Yang daoman.


    Now, Yu Linfeng is in a bit of a dilemma. This man directly calls the chief cabinet leader. At first glance, he is an extraordinary generation of tiandaozong, and he can''t offend Yu Linfeng.


    "Can you speak? That is to say, you don''t have 50000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron? That is to say, you joined hands to play tricks on me at the beginning?" Qin Huan suddenly stood up, lifted his right foot, and when he fell again, VIP room 1 burst. The whole auction hall rose and fell violently and almost didn''t collapse.


    The four men stood up, and their breath broke out directly.


    "What about playing with you? It''s your honor for me to play with you." Lv Xiangyang, who was already angry, smiled coldly. He returned Qin Huan''s previous words directly.


    "Boom!" a loud noise suddenly exploded. The four people have directly launched an attack and tried to smash VIP room 2.


    But their attack seemed to be on the black iron for thousands of years, directly shaking them all back.


    "Enough!" an old low cry resounded through the whole auction venue. An old man in white gradually floated at the door of VIP room 2. The visitor was the strong man of Qiankun Pavilion who guarded the auction venue this time.


    "Yan Daoyou, do you really want this curse blade or on a whim?" the old man in White said in a low voice.


    This sentence can be said to clearly distinguish the Qiankun pavilion from this matter. This is the matter of your tiandaozong. It has no problem with my Qiankun Pavilion. As the guardian of the auction, this old man is to ensure the continuation of the auction and maintain the reputation of Qiankun Pavilion. As for others, he has nothing to do with Qiankun Pavilion.


    "It''s just that the young patriarch wants to play," said the hoarse voice.


    If it''s a few hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, I really want it when I answer, but the 50000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron... Even his tiandaozong can''t take much.


    Many friars in the auction hall are air-conditioned.


    They have found out the origin of VIP Room No. 2. It''s actually the little leader of Tiandao sect... You know, Tiandao sect is known as the head of the thirty-three immortal land, and the identity of this little leader is... Extremely noble. No wonder he dares to provoke this madman like this!


    "Play? Since you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end! Get away!" Qin Huan shouted fiercely.

 Chapter 1626

    The friars in the auction hall were stunned at the scene.


    At this time, they have obtained the identity of the people in the No. 2 VIP room. What they didn''t expect is that they would be the little patriarch of Tiandao sect, the first of the 33 immortal places


    To tell the truth, they really believed what the little leader of Tiandao sect said. After all, the little leader won''t come out of nowhere.


    However, Qin Huan''s arrogance and strength surprised all the monks


    What exactly is the origin of this man?


    Is there a demon behind it? If not, where did he get the courage? The doubting friars looked at the frightening gods like wolves and tigers. If not, why can such a powerful beast be subdued?


    When everyone was surprised, the four people of Chen Jingshen had sacrificed the rune record. How could they not see that there were top strong people in the VIP room?


    But which of them is good stubble except the golden maned mouse? Which is not the direct evil of the top forces? I didn''t know how many runes I brought when I entered the chaotic area.


    It can be said that at first they had to surrender to Qin Huan, but later they knew Qin Huan''s identity and were convinced of Qin Huan.


    But when they knew that Qin Yu had become the leader of the chaos, they were almost devout to Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan didn''t bring anyone else this time, but he brought five of them. Although they didn''t say it, they were already thinking about it.


    In the end, Qin Huan was very optimistic about the five of them, that is to say... If they had a good grasp, they might be taken by Qin Huan and become Qin Huan''s left and right arms in the future.


    So how did they give up this opportunity


    Not to mention the identity of gods and demons, it is enough for them to follow. Let alone, they may get the inheritance of gods and demons from Qin Huan in the future, or even... Leave this world.


    All these made the five people loyal to Qin Huan, at least for a short time.


    And because these people have extraordinary identities and high horizons, they don''t have any awe for such a strong person, so they directly take out the rune to roar.


    The old man guarding the auction looked slightly changed and whispered, "stop."


    But it was too late to stop it. The runes offered by the four people of Chen Jing God had roared. The old man''s momentum broke out and directly formed a light curtain around him.


    If not shrouded, I''m afraid the shock wave will be enough to overturn the auction venue... At that time, the auction venue was really destroyed.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise seemed as if heaven and earth had burst, and the rolling shock wave formed fiercely impacted the light curtain of the elderly guarding the auction venue, making the light curtain boil in an instant.


    There is also a light curtain in the whole VIP Room No. 2. The light curtain is boiling under the four runes, but Yan Lao''s strength is extremely extraordinary. He has resisted the roar of the four runes.


    At this time, Ni Chen suddenly appeared around Qin Huan. The light curtain of the strong defender could resist the shock wave, but people could easily enter. After entering the light curtain, Ni Chen was full of momentum and roared wildly: "let me come!"


    With that, Ni Chen took out a golden Rune record and directly crushed it, roaring away at the light curtain enveloping the No. 2 VIP room.


    As the favorite grandson of the leader of the lion dragon holy department, he naturally has a talisman record made by the leader of the lion dragon holy Department himself. He gave many Ni Chen when entering the chaotic area.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking, a huge earth shaking sound resounded through the sky. A powerful shock wave directly pushed Qin Huan and others away and hit the light curtain.


    Ni Chen''s talisman was so powerful that it directly smashed the light curtain of Yan Lao. The No. 2 VIP room also burst, revealing LV Xiangyang and Yan Lao with a frightened face.


    After all, this is a rune made by the leader of the lion dragon holy department. It is very powerful. Although Yan is strong, as the leader of the sixth lion dragon holy Department of the 81 holy Department... That is one of the strongest in the void field.


    Although Yan Lao is strong, he is still far from the strongest. I don''t know how many realms.


    At this time, Ni Chen took out three golden runes to roar again, and the four people surprised God took out several runes respectively.


    "Stop!!" the old man guarding the auction venue pounced on him and his pores stood up. He never thought that these people had so many runes


    Moreover, judging from the attack from the talisman record, the refiners have the lowest strength. They are ancient saints, and Ni Chen''s picture makes the old man feel the breath of the ancestral realm


    This shocked the strong people of the rare animal auction. Is it ordinary people who can take out such things?


    "Wait, Taoist friend, stop for the moment. Everything is easy to say!" the strong man suddenly looked at Qin Yu. He had seen the backbone of Qin Huan.


    If the young leader of Tiandao sect dies in Qiankun Pavilion, he won''t want to stay in Qiankun Pavilion.


    Yan Laoze has already taken out his weapons to prepare for the counter attack.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man indifferently, then looked at the frightened jade, and said, "slow down!"


    The five people who were about to crush the talisman record stopped at the same time and turned to look at Qin Huan. Ni Chen glanced at LV Xiangyang with frightened eyes and said, "little demon lord, let me teach this boy what it means to have people outside the people and mountains outside the mountains. Don''t think that no one in the world can get him by relying on a great monk."


    Qin Huan glanced at Ni Chen. Ni Chen was stunned. He smiled and quickly took back the Fu record.


    Qin Huan then looked at LV Xiangyang and said, "do you want to continue playing?"


    LV Xiangyang has long lost his previous arrogance and arrogance. In particular, seeing Ni Chen smashing Yan''s defense, LV Xiangyang was a little confused when he felt the horror contained in that blow.


    Not only he, but also Yan Lao, because he felt the breath of ancestral territory.


    There is more than one ancestral realm talisman... This means that there may be a strong ancestral realm behind him. Thinking of all this, Yan Lao, an ancient saint, is also a little confused... Is there really a God or devil behind this person??


    And not ordinary?


    This made Yan Lao face Qin Huan squarely. To his surprise, these people seemed to be in great awe of Qin Huan


    After taking a deep breath, old Yan said, "Taoist friends, I have offended you before. Please forgive me."


    "Do you want to continue playing?" Qin Huan stared at LV Xiangyang without looking at Yan Lao.


    LV Xiangyang''s face was uncertain. After a long time, he stared at Qin Huan. When he was about to speak, Yan Lao''s words rang out in his mind.


    "Don''t offend, the origin is unknown."


    LV Xiangyang was shocked. His face was cloudy and sunny. After changing, he looked stiff, clenched his teeth and said, "don''t play!"


    "Now that you''ve enjoyed yourself, it''s our turn next."


    PS: the second is at night.

 Chapter 1627

    PS: in the previous chapter, Yan Lao was an ancient sage, and the wrong type became an ancient sage triple.


    The auction hall was silent. Everyone looked at LV Xiangyang and Qin Huan in amazement.


    Little leader of Tiandao sect!


    This is the existence of hundreds of millions of monks in the world of heaven looking up to standing in the clouds at any time.


    What they never expected was that such existence would bow their heads... And before


    meanwhile.


    The Taoist priest in a chair was in a trance. He couldn''t believe it. This was Qin Huan he knew


    Looking back on Qin Huan, who had to borrow Lian Zhangong for the first time, let the young patriarchs of Tiandao sect bow their heads... It was only less than 300 years... He jumped from an ordinary war drum master to a mysterious demon??


    Gu Daosheng was unbelieving, but he wondered whether it was the original Qin Huan, because he obviously felt the change of Qin Huan.


    Although Qin Huan acted calmly in the past, his temperament was straightforward, but now Qin Huan is more domineering and indifferent. This indifference is from his heart.


    Not only that, Qin Huan''s means were even more fierce, as if there was a peerless beast hidden in his heart, which was about to explode at any time.


    In just 300 years, it was impossible for a person to change so much. Therefore, Gu Daosheng decided that Qin Huan was taken away after entering the magic meteorite forest... By the gods and demons.


    As for Qin Huan''s return, Gu Daosheng wondered if it was the agreement between the demon and Qin Huan


    Thinking of this, Gu Daosheng was very complicated. Like him, there was Xiao Shenbing beside him. As a woman, Xiao Shenbing was more sensitive than Gu Daosheng. She saw the difference between Qin Huan from the beginning.


    But what he saw more than Taoist priest Gu was that Xiao Shenbing always thought that Qin Huan was the one who paid back 100 times, but he was not sure, because Qin Huan had changed so much


    Previously, she and Gu Daosheng wanted to ask Qin Huan why they had provoked so many forces, but they didn''t come to the door to ask because Qin Huan''s changes made them confused.


    At this time, Xiao Shenbing was surprised to see that the fierce beasts around Qin Huan had runes that smashed the defense of the little leader of Tiandao sect and the protector of Taoism. He became more and more curious about Qin Huan.


    For others... After hearing Qin Huan''s words, they looked stunned.


    Although I don''t know why Yan Lao bowed his head first, it is definitely related to the previous attack, which makes many monks suspicious.


    But what they didn''t expect was that now the little leader of Tiandao sect, LV Xiangyang, bowed his head, and the madman began to investigate.


    "What do you want?" Lv Xiangyang raised his head sharply after hearing Qin Huan''s words.


    From small to large, he never bowed his head. This is the first time to swallow his anger. I didn''t expect this man to be entangled?


    "What do you want? Boy, do you really think your status as the young leader of Tiandao sect, the first of the thirty-three immortal places, is great. I didn''t say that our status is a little more noble than you. Therefore, in the eyes of us, you are no different from those present. If the young devil didn''t stop you, I would crush you with one hand now." Ni Chen looked at LV Xiangyang with a frown on his face and sneered.


    He looked at the past together. Ni Chen was even more clear about LV Xiangyang''s thoughts and mentality, because he came here like this and knew what LV Xiangyang''s mentality was.


    Before posing as a bidder in the crowd, Ni Chen also knew LV Xiangyang''s identity, but Ni Chen didn''t look at LV Xiangyang because of the identity of the less patriarch of Tiandao sect.


    He was the most doting grandson of the leader of the lion dragon holy department. Few people dared to offend the whole void domain, and Ni Chen knew better that today''s void domain had gone beyond the heaven world. He was arrogant and his eyes were higher than the top. Where would he pay attention to a young leader of the Tiandao sect?


    There was a sound of air-conditioning in the whole auction venue.


    I have to say, Ni Chen''s words made them a little confused... A little more noble than the leader of Tiandao sect? Crush with one hand??


    What exactly is the origin of these people?


    The friars in the auction hall stared at Ni Chen and Qin Huan. What they saw had overturned their cognition.


    "What do you want?" Qin Huan smiled indifferently, looked down at LV Xiangyang and said, "I''ll give you two choices. One is to kill you slowly, and the other two... I''ve always paid attention to paying back a hundred times. If you first commit a crime, just ten times. Spit out soul blood. From now on, you owe me 500000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron..."


    "Taoist friend, everything should be measured. Although the young patriarch made a mistake first, he has admitted his mistake. There is no need to press him." old Yan said in a low voice. Although he was afraid of Qin Huan''s identity, Qin Huan was undoubtedly too much.


    Ten times


    500000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron, even tiandaozong can''t take it out in a short time.


    Suck!!


    The monks in the auction hall sucked the air conditioner.


    The opening is 500000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron... Think about this number, many monks feel faint.


    "Ha ha, five hundred thousand jin? Have your spring and autumn dream! Kill me? Ha ha, do you know who my eldest sister is? My eldest sister''s name is LV Tianjiao!!!" Lv Xiangyang smiled angrily and said angrily.


    "Aren''t you a demon? If you came from that heaven and earth, you must have heard of LV Tianjiao. Ha ha, you have the ability to kill me." Lv Xiangyang said ferociously.


    "Little patriarch, be careful!" old Yan looked slightly changed and shouted low.


    LV Tianjiao?


    That world?


    After hearing this, the friars at the auction venue were covered with fog and water. They thought carefully that LV Xiangyang had other meanings


    Ghost? That world


    Is there a world of gods and demons in this world?


    How is that possible?


    For a moment, the monks in the whole auction hall were so frightened that they talked in succession.


    That world?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind moved rapidly. Judging from LV Xiangyang''s words and look... That heaven and earth... What does it mean?


    Does LV Xiangyang know how to go to the devil world?


    This idea was rejected by Qin Huan. If it was true, why should Jin kunzi be so? With his identity, he is absolutely qualified to know!


    But if it weren''t for the gods and Demons


    Is it


    An idea came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    Is the heaven and earth that LV Xiangyang refers to the heaven and earth created by many gods and demons in the world of the past? That heaven and earth... Is above the heavenly world and unknown??


    "It should be so." Qin Huan thought about it and said in his heart.


    "Oh? In that case, we have changed our mind," Qin Huan said flatly.


    LV Xiangyang looked ferocious. He laughed and said, "aren''t you going to kill me? Come on, I don''t think you dare to do it! Ha ha!"


    "Surrender or die!" Qin Huan stared at LV Xiangyang with bright eyes. Before his words fell to the ground, Qin Huan turned to Yan Lao and said indifferently, "you''d better not do it again, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!"

 Chapter 1628

    All the monks gathered at the auction were stunned.


    Although the auction is not over yet, no one wants to care about what the last two auctions are, but about the development of the current situation.


    The previous 500000 kg mixed yuan refined iron has shocked everyone, but now... They can''t believe their ears.


    How dare you submit to the leader of Tiandao sect??


    Die if you don''t surrender??


    Is this maniac... Crazy?


    However, considering what Qin Huan did... They really think Qin Huan can do it.


    After hearing this, LV Xiangyang was stunned. Then he laughed wildly: "ha ha! Surrender? Death? You want me to surrender LV Xiangyang to you? Yan Lao, kill him!!" finally, LV Xiangyang looked ferocious.


    Several talismans appeared in the hands of the five people, waiting for Qin Huan to speak.


    Yan Lao left the talismans in the hands of the five people, especially those in Ni Chen''s hands, which frightened him. He was really difficult to carry the talismans with the flavor of ancestral territory, let alone others.


    However, at this time, Yan Lao naturally won''t love war. It''s useless to say more. He left first. Then, without saying a word, he directly grabbed LV Xiangyang and disappeared.


    "Stop him!" Qin Huan shouted fiercely, and the chain appeared in his hand.


    A majestic pressure enveloped the auction venue, and the secret Jin kunzi shot. The just disappeared Yan Lao and LV Xiangyang reappeared. Before Yan Lao was frightened, the chain directly entangled LV Xiangyang


    When Yan Lao slapped the chain, Qin Huan pulled LV Xiangyang.


    Qin Huan''s speed was fast, but it was no faster than Yan Lao. Yan Lao''s hand full of rules grabbed the chain directly and tried to break it.


    But the moment his old hand touched the chain, he only felt an inexplicable force rush into his hand, and all the forces contained in his hand were imprisoned!


    what is it?


    Boss Yan was surprised and quickly withdrew his hand. He never thought that the chain was so terrible. When he wanted to reach out, LV Xiangyang had already reached Qin Huan''s hand.


    His right hand grabbed LV Xiangyang''s neck, directly lifted him up and said indifferently, "surrender or die, you have ten breath time to consider!"


    The auction hall was silent. They all looked at LV Xiangyang, who was pinched by Qin Huan and held in the air. They looked frightened. This scene had a great impact on them.


    This is the young leader of the heavenly way sect... At this time, he was


    Yu Linfeng on one side shivered all over. The old man guarding the auction venue in front of him also had a cloudy and sunny face. It is reasonable that he is going to do it now. After all, if the young leader of Tiandao sect really has three long and two short comings, he can''t get rid of his relationship


    But in this situation, does he dare to do it?


    This man doesn''t even pay attention to tiandaozong. Will he pay attention to him?


    Moreover, the previous momentum... Shocked the old man. It was definitely the breath of the top strong, so... Where did he dare to do it? Can only stand by.


    "Let go of me! Old Yan save me!!" Lv Xiangyang, who was pinched by Qin Huan, struggled hard and roared.


    "Taoist friend, please think twice!!" old Yan shouted in a low voice. He regretted that he had not advised the young patriarch not to provoke this madman of unknown origin. He thought everything was under his control. At this time, he knew that he could not control all this.


    "If he feels brave, kill him!" Qin Huan said indifferently without looking at Yan.


    Since LV Xiangyang''s eldest sister was from that heaven and earth, Qin Huan naturally wanted to bring him to him. Only in this way could he get in touch with him. Qin Huan wanted to see what the heaven and earth was like.


    "Four!"


    "Ah!" Lv Xiangyang struggled hard, but Yan Lao''s face was cloudy and uncertain. He wanted to do it, but he saw the talisman in the hands of the five people who startled God and felt the smell of gold kunzi before. Where did Yan Lao dare to move?


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    Qin Huan''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. LV Xiangyang was almost suffocated. He was always treated with respect. He really felt the approaching of death.


    The previous madness and certainty were vulnerable to death.


    LV Xiangyang is afraid. He is afraid from his heart. He is still young. He doesn''t want to die!!


    "One!" Qin Huan said indifferently, and his left hand directly touched LV Xiangyang''s abdomen.


    "No!!"


    "Little Lord, surrender!"


    LV Xiangyang roared ferociously, while old Yan whispered. He wanted to take LV Xiangyang away with a desperate blow, but a threat enveloped him and made him unable to move... At this time, he could only make LV Xiangyang surrender.


    Because, judging from the people Qin Huan killed before, he didn''t have any concerns at all.


    "Surrender! I surrender!" just as Qin Huan''s left hand was about to reach into LV Xiangyang''s abdomen, LV Xiangyang roared in pain.


    In the face of death, he compromised


    Qin Huan looked indifferent. He withdrew his hand and put LV Xiangyang down. Then, under the eyes of many monks, he signed the master servant contract.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan turned to look at the jade Linfeng and said, "what about this cursed blade?"


    Yu Linfeng looked at Qin Huan in horror, hesitated a little and said, "Taoist friend... What do you think?"


    "Remake!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "OK... It''s really a remake... Come on, clean up here." Yu Linfeng whispered back, but his face was a little bitter, but he didn''t dare to show it at this time.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The auction venue was restored, and everyone sat back. However, VIP Room No. 2 was empty, and LV Xiangyang stood in VIP Room No. 1 with a ferocious face.


    As for the five people who startled God, they continued to eat and drink.


    The 9997 piece is a cursed blade. Its origin is unknown. It''s a fierce thing. It drinks millions of blood. You need to get rid of it. Otherwise, great disaster will come! The starting price is 100 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron, and the price increase each time is no less than 50! " The old man stood on the auction table and said.


    "A hundred jin!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The audience was silent and no one dared to bid


    The old man on the auction table looked a little stiff. Before, the curse blade had the highest price in history and reached a terrible 50000 kg... But now there is no bidding for 100 kg!


    After a long time, there was still no auction. The old man could only stiff his face and said, "curse blade, 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron for the first time."


    "Curse blade, 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron for the second time."


    "Curse blade, 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron for the third time!"


    No one auctioned it until it was decided, that is to say... Qin Huan spent 100 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron to shoot the curse blade!


    This is the lowest price of curse blade in countless years, which can be called the lowest in history!


    Yu Linfeng, who is watching, is bleeding in his heart

 Chapter 1629

    After the curse blade fell to the ground, Qin Huan took out a hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, exchanged it for the curse blade and left.


    He already knew what the last two things were. Although they were extraordinary, Qin Huan didn''t need them, so he didn''t stay at the auction venue.


    After receiving the curse blade, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to think about it. He arranged the five people to return to the residence and told them to teach LV Xiangyang well. Then he went to the cultivation place of Lingxiao main city.


    After entering the hundred times array.


    Qin Huan took out the curse blade.


    Touching the dark red curse blade, Qin Huan stared at the 33 barbs stacked together. Although he could not see what material they were made of, Qin Huan felt unusual with the 33 barbs.


    "The cursed blade... Can kill the ancient sage by drinking millions of blood? Do you want to get rid of it in time? What''s the secret of the cursed blade?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Like other weapons, Qin Huan first explored them with divine knowledge to see what was special.


    "Wait..." Qin Huan, who was about to probe into it, suddenly thought of something. He stared at the 33 barbs of the curse blade and thought of Tiandao... 33 heavy prohibitions.


    Qin Huan thought a little and took out the Tiandao.


    "It''s all thirty-three. Is there any connection between them?" Qin Huan thought. Then, his divine knowledge first went into the sky sword and asked the soul of the sword.


    "Elder, do you know this Dao?" Qin Huan asked directly.


    From what he knew, the curse blade came from an extraordinary history, not from the period of gods and demons.


    "Where do you get it?" the weak voice of the blade soul sounded, unable to hear joy and anger.


    "I just came from the auction. Master knows this knife?" Qin Huan said.


    "Auction?" there was a doubt in the soul of the blade, but he was soon relieved and said: "this blade is called Gaitian blade! Its origin is related to Tiandao... In other words, the" Tian "cover of Gaitian blade refers to Tiandao!!"


    what??


    Qin Huan was shocked. Looking at the two knives in his hand, he didn''t expect that there was such a reason!


    "In the past, Tiandao was born and was famous all over the world. It was known as the first Dao of gods and demons. There was a Tiandao that the devil wanted to ask for. After being rejected, he left angrily and left to forge a Dao stronger than Tiandao."


    "There are as many people as cattle hair who left 33 seals of the time-lapse imitation heaven knife. Among them, there is a knife that rises like a new army, covers all the soldiers in the world, and dares to challenge the heaven knife. This knife is the blade that covers the sky."


    "It can be said that this Gaitian blade is the only one among many imitations who can compete with Tiandao and even surpass Tiandao in some aspects... Unexpectedly, you have obtained both of these knives." the soul of the blade was weak.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He pondered for a long time and said, "why is this knife called the curse blade?"


    "The sky covering blade was forged by the immortal devil. Among them, the immortal devil sealed his own strength in the knife and set 33 prohibitions. Each prohibition is extremely powerful. It is said that the immortal devil thinks that only the immortal demons can get the knife forged with his whole life''s blood!"


    "The first seal of the 33 seals can only be touched after drinking millions of blood. If you want to unlock the first seal, you need to pass the examination of the immortal devil. If you can''t pass, you need to auction the knife, and you must auction it, otherwise you will be eaten back. Therefore, some people once called it the blade of curse." the soul of the knife said.


    Qin Huan was confused. Looking at the thirty-three barbs, he didn''t expect that there was such a history. It turned out that it would be called the curse blade, not a curse, but a reverse bite!!


    Qin Huan looked forward to it.


    "But... You''d better think twice. Although this Sabre is strong, once you unlock the first seal, you can only continue to unlock it, but you can''t shrink back halfway. Therefore, once you unlock it, you can only die or unlock the 33rd seal! And you already have Tiandao, so you don''t need this sky covering blade." the soul of the sabre was weak.


    Qin Huan has been recognized by the "spirit" of Tiandao. Therefore, the soul of Daodao doesn''t want anything to happen to Qin Huan, because there are very few people who can be recognized by the "spirit" of Tiandao, which means that Qin Huan is extraordinary. In this way, he may have hope to recover, so he doesn''t want to have an accident to Qin Huan.


    For countless years, few people can really get the blade of Gaitian. Otherwise, they won''t be auctioned by Qin Huan


    It can be said that almost no one can control this knife except the immortal devil.


    Although Qin Huan was recognized by Tiandao, it did not mean that he could untie the 33 seals of the blade. If he could not untie it, he would die.


    Because this contains the power of the immortal devil, who has already stood on the cloud in the period of God and devil!


    Qin Huan frowned and was lost in thought.


    He heard the meaning of the soul of the knife and understood the meaning of the soul of the knife


    Although Qin Huan had decided at the auction, through the soul of the knife, he understood that the handle was more terrible than expected


    It was just... The 33 seals and the power to kill ancient saints... Moved Qin Huan.


    Just like this time, facing that old Yan, if it wasn''t Jin kunzi, I''m afraid it would be difficult to leave him... Moreover, although Qin Huan knew Jin kunzi and many people''s psychology, he didn''t have absolute power. Qin Huan still felt a little empty after a long time.


    If there is one in case, it will be in trouble.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would like to have a try if the blade could really kill the ancient sage.


    As for Tiandao, although it is also powerful, Qin Huan can press it against the same realm or the king realm, but it is not enough to face the top strong


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan decided to pay attention.


    "If I can inspire the first seal and get the power to kill ancient saints, I will have more confidence in anyone in the future."


    "Can... Drink millions of blood... Where can I get millions of blood now? Besides, how much is it?" Qin Huan whispered. After thinking for a long time, he took out the black pot directly.


    Looking at the remaining little magic blood, he directly put Gaitian''s blade into the black pot.


    Gaitian''s blade burst into light instantly, and the blood of gods and demons in the black pot quickly disappeared. It was swallowed up by Gaitian''s blade in less than three breath time.


    Then Qin Huan picked up the blade of Gaitian again and tried to sink his mind into it.


    "The first of the thirty-three seals is to bear the blow of our ancestors." a gloomy voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Take a blow?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked happy. Does that mean he set out for the first seal after absorbing the blood of gods and demons?


    But... Qin Huan was also worried. After all, the attack of the evil head was terrible.


    Just as Qin Huan hesitated to try now, an idea suddenly came to his mind


    "No, the devil''s blow... Can I lock the sky with a way and block his blow... In my body?"


    Qin Huan''s face changed after the idea came into being.

 Chapter 1630

    The idea came into Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan didn''t use Tao Suo since he got it, including his last study. He didn''t want to, but he didn''t have the right time.


    Now, Qin Huan was moved by the attack of the immortal devil.


    If you can block the palm of the immortal devil in your body, can you understand it? Until his attack becomes his own?


    Qin Huan''s look changed. He thought about the palm print on the face of the palm of heaven. The palm of heaven will stay on the face forever. I''m afraid... That palm will become the strongest attack of the palm of heaven


    The immortal devil was the top devil in the God devil period. He... Is qualified to realize his life!


    After making the decision, Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He took back both Gaitian''s blade and Tiandao and began to think about how to lock the sky.


    Although Qin Huan had understood the Tao in the chaos hall, he had never tried. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to think about it again in order to be safe.


    With the five rules and the power of gods and demons, it has woven into the divine pattern of Tao locking heaven. It is constantly skilled and arranged at the extreme speed as far as possible, because the attack of the evil head is only in a blink of an eye, and there is no time for Qin Yu to consider.


    In these years, Qin Huan spent three years practicing the arrangement of divine patterns until he could arrange them in an instant.


    Then Qin Huan began to fantasize about how to block his body when facing the attack of Gaitian blade.


    "Do you want to bear his attack, even after entering the body, you can imprison him?" Qin Huan thought of this and his face became strange.


    The palm of heaven left on his face, and where did he leave the attack of the evil head?


    "See what the attack is!" Qin Huan took a deep breath. Now he couldn''t figure out what the devil''s attack was


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan put aside all his thoughts and gathered the divine pattern that locked the sky all over his body, ready to meet the attack of the immortal devil at any time.


    When he was ready, Qin Huan''s divine sense went into Gaitian''s blade and said, "senior, I''m ready."


    From the first barb on the tip of Gaitian''s blade, a black light came fiercely.


    At this moment, Qin Huan only felt that the world was still, and the boundless death crisis made his spirits tremble, and the speed of the black awn was fast to the extreme. Almost when Qin Huan came back, blood had gushed out of his seven orifices and his chest burst.


    Qin Huan was not much frightened, but very calm. When the blood gushed out, he immediately aroused the divine pattern of Taoist locking the sky.


    "Buzz!"


    Accompanied by a buzzing sound, the Taoist lock heaven divine pattern enveloping the whole body was suddenly full of light. When the black light was recovered, a seamless light curtain was formed.


    "Bang!" the black awn that wanted to recover hit the God pattern light curtain condensed in the sky.


    It seemed to be aware of the obstruction, and the black awn bombarded rapidly, trying to open the divine pattern light curtain that locked the sky.


    Blood gushed out of Qin Huan''s mouth. While he was struggling, Qin Huan''s body suffered a huge bombardment. Even his chest was blurred with blood and flesh, all revealing Sen Bai''s ribs.


    Under this terrible black light, Qin Huan''s flesh was like paper paste quenched with the blood of gods and demons.


    However, Qin Huan kept his mind and sank into the great power of locking the heaven.


    The essence of the way to lock the sky is to use his own way to condense the divine pattern and block the sky. Qin Huan didn''t know the power of the divine pattern, but when it was stimulated, Qin Huan felt an inexplicable smell of terror blooming from the divine pattern, which could not be broken by how black awn attacked.


    Then Qin Huan sat down slowly, his mind sank into the heaven and kept narrowing the light curtain.


    Qin Yu had spent three years before, and he had already been pure in the fire about how to control the way to lock the sky light curtain.


    Just as the light curtain was shrinking, the black mans attack became more and more fierce, and Qin Huan''s chest had become a hole, and colorful blood splashed everywhere


    A month later, when the light curtain of God pattern of Taoist lock heaven condensed into the basin, it could not continue to condense anyway.


    Qin Huan knew that this had reached the extreme. He was afraid it would be impossible to continue to condense in a short time.


    "Is it difficult... Do I want to be like a palm of heaven? His palm is on his face, and I am on his chest?" Qin Huan''s face was strange. Although with his current strength, the physical damage would not have much impact, but like this... If he ran out, he would be regarded as a monster.


    "Try to control it as small as possible, otherwise it will affect the Dantian." Qin Huan then began to sit down and try his best to condense the divine pattern light curtain that locked the sky, trying to control it less.


    As time goes by, ten years have passed in the array of years.


    The divine pattern light curtain condensed by Dao Suo heaven was only the size of a head and occupied Qin Huan''s chest. It looked like a transparent light ball forced into Qin Huan''s chest.


    The other parts of the body wrapped all the light curtain ball, which looked very strange.


    If someone looks carefully, they will find that there is a black light in the transparent light curtain ball. If the black light appears, it seems that there is a strong existence in it.


    Over the years, the black light has been attacking the God pattern light curtain that locks the sky, but it has been fruitless. Up to now, it has gradually subsided.


    When it completely subsided, the divine pattern light curtain gradually became transparent and finally disappeared. As a result, the hole in Qin Huan''s chest looked very strange. He could almost see bloody ribs and viscera


    The center of the hole is a black light, which finally turns into a black figure sitting in it


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at his chest, Qin Huan could see the hole in his chest. He was still afraid to feel the black light. He still needed to strengthen the light curtain to prevent the black light from escaping.


    When everything was finished, Qin Huan took out a suit of clothes. After wearing them, he began to pick up the blade of Gaitian and sank into it.


    "Congratulations on unlocking the first seal and having the qualification to stimulate the power of the blade of heaven!" a gloomy voice sounded.


    Ten percent? 10% power?


    Qin Huan''s face was a little stiff, which was different from what he thought. He thought he had the power to kill the ancient sage, but he just inspired 10% of the power of Gaitian''s blade.


    This power... Can you kill the ancient saint?


    Qin Huan, who was disappointed in his heart, suppressed his disappointment. It was no use thinking about it. After calming down, he wondered. The spirit in Gaitian''s blade didn''t know he had taken the black awn? Or... Untie the first seal is to keep the black awn in the body?


    Qin Huan thought a little. He threw Gaitian''s blade into the naxu ring and began to practice the divine and evil tactics. He had a hunch that he would meet the master of zhongtianyan in Lingxiao main city this time!


    Six months later.


    On the transmission array of Lingxiao main city, four figures emerge on the transmission array.


    "Several senior brothers, this is Lingxiao main city!"

 Chapter 1631

    The residence where Qin Huan lived during his cultivation.


    Chen Jingshen, Tu Shanhe and Tong kuanwu all practiced in their own rooms, while the golden maned mouse wandered around the main city of Lingxiao.


    Chen Jingshen and LV Xiangyang were waiting for Qin Huan in the mansion.


    The startled God and the zunshan River and Tong Fanwu all went to practice, while Ni Chen taught Lv Xiangyang in the mansion.


    "Boy, although I don''t know why the little demon lord likes you, but I warn you again, keep your attitude, otherwise you will suffer in the future." Ni Chen scolded LV Xiangyang.


    The little leader of Tiandao sect was scolded by Ni Chen like a servant.


    As the most arrogant dandy in the void domain, LV Xiangyang can''t catch up with Ni Chen at auction. Therefore, Ni Chen eats to death for LV Xiangyang.


    "I tell you again that you''d better behave well when the little demon master leaves the pass. There are many people who submit to the little demon master. It''s your honor to follow the little demon master for eight years. Go and buy me some delicious food and wine." Ni Chen waved his big hand and drank in a low voice.


    Where did LV Xiangyang stand? His face was stiff and his angry heart almost burst. After taking a hard look at Ni Chen, LV Xiangyang snorted coldly: "I recognize him as the Lord, but I don''t recognize you..."


    "Pa!" Ni Chen slapped LV Xiangyang directly and wanted to fan him. As the favorite grandson of the leader of the lion dragon holy department, Ni Chen was violent in nature... And had some resentment against the people in the world of heaven, so he was cruel.


    Just as Ni Chen fanned away, a burst sound suddenly came from the direction of the residence gate, and the array shrouded in the residence also burst. Ni Chen took back his right hand and suddenly turned his head to look at the direction of the residence gate, and his look became dignified.


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Ni Chen''s reaction, a magnificent force suddenly broke out, which made the land of the residence violently turbulent, because the turbulence was so violent that all the buildings of the residence collapsed


    Chen Jing Shen, Tu Shan He and Tong kuanwu all appeared around Ni Chen.


    When the dust all over the sky rises and gradually disperses, four figures are exposed


    At this time, the number of monks gathered around has increased sharply, and countless divine senses are shrouded here.


    Over the past few months, monks have come to see Qin Huan''s place almost every day, and the story of Qin Huan at the auction has long been spread. Whether it''s the curse blade of a hundred kilos of mixed yuan fine iron auction or forcing LV Xiangyang to surrender, it shocked the listener.


    Almost the whole Lingxiao main city is talking about Qin Huan. As for the origin of Qin Huan, there are various versions, among which the most popular is God and devil!


    Because of this, every move of Qin Huan''s residence was concerned by many monks.


    What they didn''t expect was that when Qin Huan''s status as a demon was in full swing, someone demolished the residence.


    When the four figures appeared, all the monks showed surprise and expectation. They wanted to see who they were... And dared to shout in front of the madman.


    When the dust dispersed, they saw the four people standing in front of the original residence.


    The leader is a young man in a Black Satin Robe and gold lace. His face is ordinary, but he gives people a strong sense of oppression in his every move.


    Behind him, there are two men and a woman. One of the men is dressed in a light blue Taoist robe with a handsome face and a sense of dust. The other is dressed in a white Taoist robe. The whole person has a mild temperament and makes people look very comfortable.


    The other is a woman dressed in a white gauze skirt, with a beautiful face and a concave convex figure. There is a green jade hairpin in her hair bun, which is full of mature charm with a frown and a smile.


    Among the four, the leading man in Satin Robe is the king''s territory triple, and the latter three are all the king''s territory triple.


    "Who?"


    A cold voice came out from the ruins of the mansion. Jing Shen slowly came out. Behind him, Tu Shanhe, Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen all looked dignified and felt the extraordinary strength of the visitor.


    As for LV Xiangyang, he was already on the other side. When he saw the man in the light blue Taoist robe, LV Xiangyang suddenly exclaimed, "brother Li? Brother Li, help me..."


    The man in the light blue Taoist robe looked slightly stunned and looked at LV Xiangyang carefully. A moment later, he suddenly thought of something and said, "are you..."


    "My eldest sister is LV Tianjiao." Lv Xiangyang hurried.


    "Lv Tianjiao!"


    After hearing this, the four people were shocked. Even the man in Satin Robe who led them turned to look at LV Xiangyang. It seemed that they didn''t expect that this man would be LV Tianjiao''s brother.


    "Are you LV Xiangyang?" the man in the light blue Taoist robe pondered for a long time and asked.


    LV Xiangyang nodded hurriedly and said, "it''s me, brother Li, save me..." Lv Xiangyang didn''t expect to meet the people in the magic world here, as if the drowning man saw the life-saving straw.


    "Die!" Ni Chen Leng hum. Without saying a word, he directly backhand is to fan LV Xiangyang!


    "Die!"


    The man in the light blue Taoist robe, who was still breathing before, suddenly raised his eyebrows and suddenly drank low.


    The sound seems to contain the power to sweep away thousands of troops and smash the stars. Ni Chen''s head bursts without warning. Fortunately, there is a powerful force wrapped in the sea of suffering. Otherwise, under this word, Ni Chen will die.


    All the monks around took a breath of air conditioning. They all know Ni Chen. Many people have seen Ni Chen''s madness and arrogance.


    But what they didn''t expect was that such a strong man could not resist the word of a man in a light blue Taoist robe!!


    "I, Ni Chen, need you to survive, not to die!!" Ni Chen holy baby, who came back to God, roared angrily. He never thought that a word would make him die miserably!


    The man in the light blue Taoist robe looked at Ni Chen''s holy baby indifferently. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a light blue cold light flashed away, as if he wanted to smash Ni Chen''s holy baby.


    "Bang!" Pang Jingshen suddenly appeared in front of Ni Chen''s holy baby. He resisted the blow. He looked at the four threatening people solemnly. Pang Jingshen turned his head and said, "get back first!" the strength of the people was terrible. If they were rash and impulsive, they were afraid that they would all die here.


    In case, Tong kuanwu forcibly took Ni Chen''s baby away.


    "Taoist friend, what''s the matter?" he stared at the leading man in Satin Robe and said in a low voice. His keen feeling was the most terrible, which made him feel like a needle.


    Although this person is the triple of the king''s territory, it''s not that he hasn''t fought with the triple of the king''s territory for so many years, but this person is the most terrible.


    "Who is the one who killed me?" at this time, the gentle man in white robe opened his mouth, which was the original statue of Tianyan!


    meanwhile.


    The golden maned mouse hidden in the crowd was also extremely frightened. He never thought that there would be such a terrible generation. His face was cloudy and sunny, and he flew quickly towards the place of cultivation.

 Chapter 1632

    Hearing Chong Tianyan''s words, all the friars around looked at Chong Tianyan''s Buddha.


    Before long, someone recognized the identity of Zhong Tianyan.


    "It''s Zhong Tianyan, the big disciple of the preacher school!! that is to say, the one who was killed before was indeed separated, and this should be the Tao body!"


    "No wonder... It''s the Buddha, but... The identity of this madman is extraordinary. Although Chong Tianyan is a small preacher and a big disciple of the preacher, I''m afraid he''s not the opponent of this madman."


    "However, who is the person standing next to Chong Tianyan? One word made the man''s head burst and almost died miserably?"


    "It''s interesting. The highest of these people is the triple King''s territory. According to common sense, the strong behind have no right to intervene in such a battle... I don''t know whether the madman can defeat this time!"


    "Since Chong Tianyan came, should he be sure? Moreover, these people look extraordinary."


    ¡­¡­


    In the discussion of the people, Zhong Tianyan swept over the three people and said, "I''m asking again, who killed me!"


    Chen Jingshen''s eyes flashed slightly. They didn''t have any impression, but they definitely killed him, because Qin Huan didn''t do it from beginning to end.


    "These three people should be killed, but they are just the slaves of the madman... And the madman claims to be a God and devil..." Lv Xiangyang came to the man surnamed Li in the light blue Taoist robe and whispered.


    "Gods and demons? Ha ha?" the man surnamed Li sniffed, with a sneer on his face and said, "as far as we know, no one has entered the world of heaven except us."


    Before, they inquired about the whole story in Lingxiao main city, but that world didn''t come out as soon as they wanted. Before they came out, they asked if anyone came, and no one got the news.


    "What about the maniac?" Chong Tianyan swept the three men of God and said.


    "It should be to shut up." Lu Xiangyang gnashed his teeth. Although he was forced to accept the Lord''s submission under the threat of death, his heart was extremely unwilling and regarded it as a great humiliation!


    Now, with the people of that world and the means of young people surnamed Li, LV Xiangyang''s inner fear and fear have all dissipated and replaced by hatred.


    "Kill all these three beasts and drive the man out of the cultivation land." the leading man in Satin Robe said indifferently. He owed a favor to Chong Tianyan, so he will come forward.


    As for the identity of Chen Jingshen, he saw it at a glance.


    "Die!"


    The satin robed man''s words didn''t fall to the ground. He startled God, Tushan River and Tong Fengwu moved at the same time. Obviously, the beast angered the three people.


    As the strongest people in the purple mansion list of the void domain, the strength of the three people is not afraid of the ordinary King''s realm. However, the four people have extraordinary origins and unpredictable strength. They can''t be careless. They almost have no hesitation. They all sacrificed their talismans!


    At this time, they didn''t choose to fight hard at first. They tried to kill again. Moreover, the golden maned mouse was not here. They should inform Qin Huan. They just need to delay.


    "What grudges and grievances do you have? Go out of the city and solve them!" an old voice sounded, which directly brought Zhong Tianyan, Chen Jingshen and others to the South Gate of Lingxiao''s main city.


    The battle of the nine armies is imminent, and the main city of Lingxiao is completely prohibited from any battle.


    There were hundreds of thousands of friars gathered outside the south gate. They were competing against each other. However, after several people were forcibly moved here, they directly crushed the talisman. The terrorist force erupted and instantly scared hundreds of thousands of friars everywhere.


    "Hum!"


    Although they didn''t expect that all three would take out the talisman, they didn''t mess up their square inches, while the man in Satin Robe gave a cold hum, offered a dragon head scepter and directly hit the ground. A curtain of light enveloped the four people in an instant.


    The dragon head scepter is bronze. The dragon head is lifelike and dignified. It seems to be a real dragon head.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening noise, shock waves spread fiercely, making the whole space seem to turn into boiling water.


    And the dragon head Scepter did not know what it was. It was under the bombardment of terror, but only caused violent turbulence.


    Although the talisman power of Chen Jingshen is strong, none of them is as powerful as Ni Chen''s. after all, Ni Chen''s was personally refined by his grandfather, and the talisman power of Chen Jingshen and others is greatly reduced.


    In addition, the longer the talisman lasts, the more power will be lost. Therefore, the power is too weak than Ni Chen''s.


    Each person blew out several runes in succession, but they could not break the light curtain of the dragon head scepter.


    "Elder martial brother Wang, you don''t need to do these three. Whoever points out who killed me will leave your whole body." Chong Tianyan stared at the three people gloomily, and he wanted to find out the person who killed him.


    "I killed it!" tushanhe suddenly opened his mouth. He remembered that it was his own broken seed Tianyan body.


    "Very good!" Chong Tianyan took a step and directly launched an attack.


    "Younger martial brother, kill the beast and leave these two to me." the man in the light blue Taoist robe said.


    "You can kill those two beasts, keep this one." the man in Satin Robe stared at the surprised God, looked at the surprised God from beginning to end, knew the origin of the surprised God, and felt the breath of poor and strange ancestral blood in the surprised God


    When Zhong Tianyan and Tu Shanhe attacked, the man in Satin Robe stared at Chen Jingshen and said indifferently, "I''ll give you a chance to be my mount."


    As the first person in the purple mansion of the void domain, he has the greatest strength. He is not only poor and strange in pure blood, but also condenses poor and strange ancestral blood. He has unlimited potential. If he can collect it, it would be better.


    He was shocked and sneered. His whole body broke out. The poor and strange bones and wings spread with the force of rolling rules. He directly offered a huge flag and shook it wildly. He roared angrily: "die!"


    The magic spirit in the giant flag rolled, and a magic hand poked out of the giant flag and fiercely patted the man in Satin Robe.


    The satin robed man looked indifferent, but his eyebrows were a pick. He looked at the huge flag in the hand of Chen Jing God in surprise and said, "what else? Take it together." then the satin robed man raised the dragon''s head scepter and smashed it to the ground.


    "Roar!"


    A dragon roared through the sky, and a transparent dragon attack fiercely rushed to the magic hand sticking out of the giant flag.


    "Boom!"


    The powerful collided with each other, and a powerful shock wave spread fiercely. Fortunately, some strong people have arranged a light curtain, otherwise, this shock wave can lift all the monks around.


    He was shocked and spewed blood. He was shocked. He established contact with the "devil" in the giant flag, and this blow directly hit the "devil" and ate it back.


    Just when he startled the God and urged the poor strange force, it seemed that there was a huge transparent palm in the space, which directly lifted him up.


    The satin robed man with the dragon head Scepter appeared in front of him, looked at the surprised God and said, "do you want to be my mount, or do you want me to take out your poor and strange ancestral blood?"


    The first person in the purple mansion of the void domain was shocked. He was vulnerable to the triple Satin robed man in the king''s territory!!

 Chapter 1633

    The audience was silent.


    The number of monks gathered at the south gate has reached millions, and the secret divine consciousness is incalculable.


    But now they are overwhelmed by the scene in front of them.


    Qin Huan was so popular a few years ago, and the five people who surprised God gave many monks in the purple mansion an insurmountable feeling, but now... No one thought that the powerful five people were so vulnerable in front of these four people.


    In particular, the means are unheard of, which makes many friars can''t help guessing the origin of these four people, especially the man in Satin Robe. The smell sent out by them shocked the friars in the same realm.


    When the people were shocked and the satin robed man ignored Chen Jingshen and waited for Chen Jingshen''s answer, the battle between Zhong Tianyan and Tushan river had entered a fiery stage.


    Compared with the two Taoist bodies, the original power of Chong Tianyan is much stronger. Even though Tushan and river rank second in the void purple mansion, there is no one and advantage in front of Chong Tianyan, let alone that Chong Tianyan is already a priority in the king''s realm.


    "Boom!" with the sound, Tushan River''s body hit the light curtain like a meteorite. He was covered in flesh and blood. He always said little. He had been badly hurt.


    "Roar!"


    At this critical moment, Tushan River burned his blood and fought back desperately.


    With the outbreak of his breath, black awns as thin as sharp thorns emerged. There were many black awns like ox hair, each emitting a sharp breath.


    "Insect carving skills!" Chong Tianyan sneered. He jumped into the air and practiced a set of tactics against Tushan river. With every move, he would turn into a human shadow sweeping Tushan river.


    Every human shadow contains great power, and the power of rules is extremely fierce, just like a power storm.


    Tong kuanwu, who had not yet taken action, looked at the controlled Jing God and the injured Tushan river. When he was shocked, he was in despair.


    Even Chen Jingshen and Tu Shanhe could not defeat, and he had no possibility of victory at all.


    The anxious Tong crazy Wu thought of a way to inform Qin Huan, but it was too late to go now. He just asked the golden maned mouse to find Qin Huan, otherwise, all three of them and Ni Chen would die here.


    "Boom!"


    Seeing that Tushan river was hit hard, Tong kuanwu moved and was about to attack, but he saw the beautiful woman wearing a white gauze skirt not far away, smiling and staring at herself.


    A strong crisis arose from his back, which made Tong crazy Wu stare at by poisonous snakes and count down all over his body.


    Tong Fengwu has a hunch that as long as he moves, he will do it.


    Seeing the heavy damage of Tushan River, Tong kuanwu was in a daze and decided to do it.


    But at the moment he moved, the beautiful woman smiled more and more brightly, and the green hairpin in her bun suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Tong Fengwu''s body flew upside down. It seemed that he was shot by a heavy arrow. His body was trained like lightning and hit the light curtain. A long green arrow didn''t enter his heart and nailed him to the light curtain.


    "Giggle!" the beautiful woman giggled, as if laughing at Tong crazy Wu''s overestimation.


    meanwhile.


    A place of cultivation.


    The golden maned rat walked back and forth in the hall of the place of cultivation. His divine consciousness locked the south gate and his body was shaking. He never expected such a terrible person to emerge. He was so vulnerable to shock God, Tushan River and Tong crazy martial arts


    What is certain is that if Qin Huan doesn''t leave the pass this time, they will all die.


    The frightened and desperate golden maned mouse looked at the door of the cultivation place, bit his teeth, directly mixed into the cultivation place, and began to look for it one by one.


    While the golden maned rat was frantically looking for Qin Huan''s closed cave, the man in Satin Robe looked at him and said indifferently, "tell me your answer."


    "Get out!" he screamed. As a poor man, he only knew one Lord all his life. He had already submitted to Qin Huan. If he still submitted to others, he would not be able to lift his head all his life.


    The man in Satin Robe looked indifferent. As soon as his right hand was lifted, he waved down, and a cold flash flashed. The startled God''s right hand was cut off, and the blood gushed wildly. He said indifferently: "I''ll give you 100 interest time to consider. When time comes, it will be the other hand until you eradicate your bones and wings and take out your poor and strange ancestral blood."


    It''s a helpless move to take out the poor and strange ancestral blood, because since it can condense the poor and strange ancestral blood, it means that the flesh of Jing God is extremely powerful, and such flesh has unlimited potential.


    Take out the poor Qi''s ancestral blood... Even if it is put on other poor Qi, I''m afraid the effect will be greatly reduced. Therefore, he won''t do it unless he has to.


    Chen Jingshen didn''t answer, but stared at the man in Satin Robe. He was procrastinating. He was waiting for Qin Huan to appear.


    At this time, only when the little demon lord comes, can we resolve this robbery.


    Somehow, over the years, Chen Jingshen, Tu Shanhe and others have absolute trust in Qin Huan, because Qin Huan has never let them down.


    Time flies in the blink of an eye.


    The man in Satin Robe raised his hand again and cut off his left hand. The blood gushed out. The man in Satin Robe said indifferently, "I''m giving you a hundred breath. Next time, it''s your leg."


    There is a strong confidence in his words, because everything is under his control.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Tushan River''s body constantly collided with the light curtain. His flesh and blood were blurred, his bones had broken, and his body had turned into an animal


    Chong Tianyan can be valued by that world. He is really top-notch in both qualification and savvy. If Tushan and river step into the king''s territory, he may be equal to Chong Tianyan, but only he at the peak of Zifu is not the opponent of Chong Tianyan.


    "I''ll let you live and die!" with a grimace on his face, Chong Tianyan walked slowly to Tushan river.


    meanwhile.


    "Brother li... Can you kill the holy baby of the flesh beast?" Lv Xiangyang, who was standing next to the man in the light blue Taoist robe, asked. He was generally scolded by Ni Chen before, which made LV Xiangyang accumulate endless hatred in his heart and wish to frustrate Ni Chen.


    "Of course." the man surnamed Li said indifferently. His figure flashed in front of Tong crazy Wu. He took off Tong crazy Wu''s animal bag and returned to LV Xiangyang. He took out Ni Chen''s animal baby in the animal bag and threw it to LV Xiangyang after several prohibitions.


    After receiving Ni Chen''s holy baby, LV Xiangyang smiled grimly, looked at Ni Chen''s holy baby turned into a lion dragon, directly slapped it with his palm and said, "don''t worry, it''s not so easy to die. See how I kill you!"


    At this time, Pang Jingshen''s legs have also been cut off, and the blood dyed the ground red. The satin robed man stepped into the air and stood, staring at Pang Jingshen''s way: "at the last hundred breath time, after hundred breath, I will cut off your two bones and wings."


    Once the bone wing is cut off, even if it is connected in the future, it can not be restored as before. To some extent, it is really abandoned.


    Under the sighing gaze of all the monks, the hundred breath time passed quickly. The man in Satin Robe said, "time is up. Tell me your choice."


    "If you want to kill me, kill me!" he spat out a mouthful of blood and snapped.


    A light curtain blocked the blood. The satin robed man looked disappointed and said, "in that case, only take out your poor and strange ancestral blood." then he raised his right hand and prepared to cut off the bones and wings of the startled God.


    Poor Qizu blood, at the root of bone wing


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a muffled thunder rang through the sky.


    Everyone was shocked and looked around to find the direction of the sound source. Even the man in Satin Robe turned to look at the direction of the sound source. When he saw a figure walking slowly in the air, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    The LV Xiangyang trembled and swallowed his saliva uncontrollably, which raised an instinctive sense of fear in his heart.


    Here he is!

 Chapter 1634

    Here he is!


    Seeing the figure coming slowly, all the monks had this idea.


    Then, all the monks were filled with inexplicable expectation. Some people wanted to see whether Qin Huan could turn the tide, and others wanted to see whether Qin Huan would be defeated.


    Qin Huan walked slowly in the air. His eyes were shocked when his limbs were cut off. His flesh and blood were blurred, like a dead Tushan river. He also looked at Tong kuanwu, who was nailed to the light curtain and did not know his life and death, and Ni Chen, who was held by LV Xiangyang... Finally, his eyes fell on Zhong Tianyan.


    But it moved away in an instant.


    "Are you the maniac who claims to be a demon?" the man in the light blue Taoist robe noticed that LV Xiangyang was trembling beside him, looked up at Qin Huan, and said with a strong wind in his mouth.


    Although he was looking up at Qin Huan in the air, his eyes were more like looking down.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He didn''t even look at the man in the light blue Taoist robe. Instead, he fell on the man in the Satin Robe. He could feel that the man''s breath was the strongest.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was even more surprised that he felt the power of gods and demons in all except Tian Yan, and the man in Satin Robe was the most powerful.


    In other words, these four people may come from that heaven and earth. If not, they should also worship under the gods and demons.


    "I''m asking you!" the man in the light blue Taoist robe didn''t even look at Qin Huan. His face sank and his eyes were cold.


    "Do you think it''s appropriate to bully people with the cultivation of the king''s territory?" Qin Huan said slowly, looking at the man in Satin Robe.


    "Hehe, murderers always kill. You let them kill younger martial brother Chong''s Taoist body first. This is because you planted the cause, didn''t you think it would bear any fruit?" the man in Satin Robe looked at Qin Huan.


    Although his expression was relaxed, his heart was gradually dignified. Although he was the peak cultivation in Zifu territory, he gave him a sense of crisis. Although the sense of crisis was not strong.


    "Put them all down. Anything can come to this seat," Qin Huan said flatly.


    "You can put it down, but you have to change it with the cancellation of the contract!" at this time, LV Xiangyang suppressed his inner fear and said loudly. In his opinion, there is no need to worry about these people from the God and devil world.


    The eldest sister is LV Tianjiao. He believes that young people surnamed Li should and will not refuse.


    The light blue Taoist robe man''s eyes narrowed slightly, pressed down his inner anger and killing intention, and said faintly: "if you lift his contract, you can let them go."


    LV Tianjiao''s identity is unusual. If she can save LV Xiangyang''s life, LV Tianjiao will remember it in her heart.


    Qin Huan looked at LV Xiangyang and spit out his soul blood. Then he said, "bring them all."


    LV Xiangyang quickly raised the half dead Tushan River, Tong crazy Wu, and Ni Chen, who was cut off and had only the holy baby left. Then he said, "terminate the contract first."


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless. He cancelled the contract and threw his soul blood to LV Xiangyang.


    After receiving it, LV Xiangyang showed an uncontrollable look of ecstasy on his face. After throwing the four people around Qin Huan like garbage, he turned vigilantly and returned to the man in light blue Taoist robe.


    Qin Huan pulled his eyelids and turned to one side. At this time, the golden maned mouse quickly came to Qin Huan and took all the four people away, retreating to the outermost part of the light curtain. Qin Huan looked at the sky and said faintly, "protect them."


    "Now, can you answer my question?" the man in the light blue Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan and asked again, with a killing intention in his words.


    Qin Huan just looked at the man in the light blue Taoist robe. At that moment, the scarlet spear floated in Qin Huan''s hand. Qin YuXun threw it out like lightning, and the power in his body burst out in an instant.


    I am heaven!


    At this moment, Qin Huan used me as heaven. The overwhelming power of heaven was like the presence of heaven, filled with a huge curtain of light.


    Seeing this, the man in the light blue Taoist robe showed a sarcastic color on his face. He breathed wildly, stared at the fast-moving spear, and said sternly, "die!"


    "Boom!!"


    The scarlet spear, which gathered all Qin Huan''s strength, seemed to have been hit hard, and a terrible shock wave spread fiercely.


    Just as the light blue Taoist robe stared at Qin Huan coldly and wanted to speak again, he suddenly noticed that there was a figure nearby. His smile suddenly stiffened. When he looked at Qin Huan who appeared next to LV Xiangyang, his face changed greatly and said, "no!"


    But it was too late. Qin Huan had already lifted LV Xiangyang''s neck.


    "Originally, you should have died at the auction and saved your life, but you didn''t repent." Qin Huan grabbed LV Xiangyang''s neck and let him struggle.


    "No!! help me!!" Lv Xiangyang felt Qin Huan''s indifference and raised endless fear in his heart and roared.


    "Stop!"


    An old roar resounded through the world.


    But a golden light curtain suddenly appeared and covered the original huge light curtain again.


    "Boom!"


    The golden curtain of light stirred fiercely.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s left hand had burst into LV Xiangyang''s Dantian, smashing it to pieces, and even the holy baby and the spirit burst.


    Since then, there is no LV Xiangyang in the world!


    "Damn you!!" the man in the light blue Taoist robe was furious. He never thought Qin Huan would kill LV Xiangyang under his own eyes


    If he didn''t see it before, maybe it''s none of his business even if LV Xiangyang died, but now, if he dies in front of him, maybe LV Tianjiao will be angry with him.


    "Death!!" the man in the light blue Taoist robe pressed down his endless killing intention and roared out two words in his anger.


    These two words seem to contain the power of majestic rules and break out fiercely.


    Qin Huan only felt that the heaven and earth seemed to be collapsing, and the power of infinite rules rushed in. Qin Huan was expressionless, offered the stone drum obtained in the invincible camp and punched the stone drum.


    "Boom!"


    At the second pass of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan had practiced his rhythm hard. The man in the light blue Taoist robe understood the way of sound to the extreme. His sound power was beyond defense. He had to attack sound with sound.


    Qin Huan did not know the origin of the stone drum, but its power was terrible.


    When he hit him with his whole body, the stone drum burst into a deafening sound, which seemed to contain the power of stone breaking, which scattered the power of the sound enveloping Qin Huan.


    In an instant, Qin Huan took back the stone drum and set it in his right hand. The power of heaven''s prohibition surged out, enveloping the man in light blue Taoist robe. Not only that, the chain also suddenly appeared and swept away.


    "Bang!"


    The sky ban rule was blocked by the light curtain shrouded in armor on the light blue Taoist robe man, but the light curtain rolled the light blue Taoist robe man directly in front of the chain as if it did not exist.


    Before waiting for the reaction of the man in the light blue Taoist robe, Qin Yufu was now in front of him and buried the tiancone into his Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the seed Tianyan and the beautiful woman also started at the same time.


    "Don''t worry, come one by one!" Qin Huan slowly turned his head after the burial cone in his hand fell into the Dan field of the man in the light blue Taoist robe.


    PS: sorry, something has delayed the update these two days. As for the outbreak, it doesn''t mean that there will be an outbreak when the monthly ticket rushes into the second day (Taoists can see what to say)... Taoists directly ignore the monthly ticket... You all bully old Hanli~

 Chapter 1635

    The whole audience was silent. Everyone looked at the men in light blue Taoist robes who slowly fell down. They were stunned, especially when they felt that there was no breath of life!


    Before, the man in the light blue Taoist robe drank and killed Ni Chen''s body, calming everyone. Unexpectedly, such a powerful man died like this


    Even these people didn''t see... The man in the robe fell down and made no sound.


    "Dead?"


    "The king''s territory is heavy... But the madman is only heavy in the purple house. He killed the man in blue Taoist robe so easily?"


    "How terrible is the strength of this madman...?"


    "Even if the strength is strong, I''m afraid that the more I''m not the triple opponent of the king''s territory, I don''t know what the origin of these people is, but I''m not afraid of this madman!"


    "From the previous words, these four people are afraid of extraordinary origins!"


    ¡­¡­


    When many monks were surprised, Qin Xue, Xiong Tatian and others in the crowd were worried about Qin Huan. As for Gu Daosheng, their hearts were raised to their voices, while Xiao Shenbing looked at the man in Satin Robe with a worried face, as if he was remembering something.


    meanwhile.


    "Senior brother Li!"


    "Senior brother Li!"


    Zhong Tianyan and the beautiful looking woman looked at the fallen Taoist robe men. They didn''t believe it. They thought for a long time. The powerful young man surnamed Li died like this. You know, although he is not an inner disciple, he is also the best one in the outer sect and has the most hope to become an inner disciple!


    The frightened seed Tianyan and the woman did not hesitate to attack.


    The woman''s long green arrow flashed away and attacked Qin Huan fiercely in the broken space of the back of his head. Zhong Tianyan had two hands, and 99 long swords with golden light appeared and roared directly.


    "I said, don''t worry." Qin Huan said indifferently, without expression. The chain in his hand roared and directly rushed to the beautiful woman.


    Seed Tianyan, he is going to stay behind to kill. At least, he should get the whereabouts of Tianzhi before he dies!


    "Boom!"


    After being tempered by the blood of gods and demons, Qin Huan''s physical body was no worse than any friar under the triple King''s territory, and even better than the ordinary triple King''s territory.


    It can be said that the flesh alone is comparable to the one or two monks in the king''s territory, not to mention the extremely fierce power and the power of gods and demons.


    As the chain swept through, the long green arrow of the beautiful woman broke the space and rushed to the Dantian behind Qin Huan.


    "Bang!"


    A dull noise exploded, and the green long arrow of the beautiful woman bombarded the defense shield formed by Qin Yu''s extremely fierce power and the power of gods and demons.


    This green long arrow almost killed Tong kuanwu, which shows its extraordinary power.


    After smashing Qin Huan''s defensive shield, he directly hit the defensive armor on his body, which burst directly


    Just when the pretty girl was ready to continue the attack, the chain was close at hand, because she had noticed that the young man surnamed Li was entangled by the chain and seemed to have no power to fight back. The beautiful woman was alert and offered a bronze defense shield in front of her.


    "Boom!"


    The strength contained in the chain was enough to smash the mountains, hit the shield and directly smash the shield, but the strength of the chain did not dissipate and swept towards the beautiful woman.


    At this time, the 99 golden long swords controlled by Zhong Tianyan bombarded like a storm, winning breathing time for the beautiful woman.


    During the bombardment of the golden sword, Chong Tianyan directly began to practice a set of tactics. The surging storm covered Qin Huan and tried to kill Qin Huan.


    The man in the Satin Robe stood aside and stared at Qin Huan''s attack with a dignified look. His mind was full of scenes of Qin Huan killing the man in the light blue robe. Even, every picture, every look and every action were moving slowly in his mind.


    After pondering for a long time, the satin robed man''s eyes fell on the chain in Qin Huan''s hand.


    He noticed the extraordinary of the chain, and noticed that when the chain wrapped around younger martial brother Li, younger martial brother Li seemed to have lost all the ability to resist. In other words, there may be some power on the chain, which should be imprisonment or seal.


    Not only that, but also the black light


    Although few people could see Qin Huan''s burial cone clearly, it did not escape the eyes of the man in Satin Robe. At this time, he even had a complete shape of the burial cone in his mind.


    "Ignoring the armor defense? Stabbing directly into it?" after careful speculation, the satin robed man''s face became more and more dignified.


    The chain contains the power similar to imprisonment and seal, and has the ability to break the defense


    "Such a thing... Unheard of, what is this person''s identity?" the satin robed man whispered to himself. He was noble, but he never fell in love with an enemy, let alone despised a person who gave him a sense of crisis.


    This is the main reason why he hasn''t started yet. He needs to see Qin Huan''s cards clearly. Only in this way can he not capsize in the gutter and see through his flaws and give him a fatal blow.


    "If it''s just these two cards, then... It''s easy to kill you." the satin man looked at the battle ahead, whispered to himself, and his eyes glittered with rare greed. Those two things... He was bound to win.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the man in Satin Robe was watching, the roar of fierce animals suddenly rang through the world. The whole space was boiling at this moment. The man in Satin Robe looked slightly changed and looked at Qin Huan with colorful light.


    When he caught six fierce animals in the colorful light, the man in Satin Robe looked shocked.


    "What is this?" the satin robed man was shocked.


    Like the men in satin robes, all the friars around looked at Qin Huan in a daze


    Although Qin Huan has been very popular in Lingxiao city over the years, from beginning to end, Qin Huan has never done anything. He has always surprised five people, so that people have no idea of Qin Huan''s strength.


    If Qin Huan''s killing of the man in the light blue Taoist robe opened everyone''s eyes, then... Now the space is full of six huge ferocious beasts, which shocked all the friars. Even Jin kunzi, who is hidden in the dark, showed an unimaginable color.


    Qin Huan''s breath, which aroused his fierce power, was even more terrible. He directly used me as heaven to envelop the beautiful woman. When he retreated, the scarlet spear floated in his hand and shot directly.


    At the same time, Qin Huan took a step with his hands on his back.


    Seven steps in the sky

 Chapter 1636

    The tactics of Chong Tianyan are extremely powerful, at least much stronger than the limitless tactics.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t had strong physical defense, he would have been as hard hit as Tushan and river.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan''s goal was not to kill Tian Yan, but to kill the beautiful woman. He planned to kill Tian Yan first.


    Because of Tianzhi, Qin Huan could only find out about Tianzhi by soul searching.


    Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t attack Chong Tianyan very much, but Chong Tianyan''s attack was really powerful. Qin Huan couldn''t ignore it. In addition, the man in Satin Robe was eyeing, so Qin Huan had to guard against it.


    Qin Huan sneered at the growing power of Zhong Tianyan and began to practice the magic tactics.


    During Qin Huan''s drill of the first move, an ancient atmosphere erupted everywhere. Compared with other combat methods, the first move of divine and devil combat method is the strongest force.


    Qin Huan incorporated the five ferocious beast rules he understood into it. Therefore, the power that erupted at the beginning was extremely terrible.


    Qin Huan practiced the magic tactics to the extreme in the second pass of the stone tablet, which could be practiced in almost an instant.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t master many magic tactics, he practiced them according to five kinds of fierce beast rules, and the power aroused instantly suppressed Zhong Tianyan.


    Tian Yan, who is practicing tactics with all his strength and rules, is confused.


    He was proud of this method of warfare, which was a top inheritance he got from the missionary sect. Over the years, he has been incomparable in the same realm with this method of warfare. Few people can resist it, especially when he reaches the back, the power erupted is extremely terrible.


    Qin Huan resisted the power generated by his tactics during the previous attack, which surprised Tian Yan why Qin Huan''s defense was so strong


    To Chong Tianyan''s surprise, Qin Huan also began to practice his tactics. What made Chong Tianyan even more frightened was that the breath of the first move of Qin Huan''s drill surprised him


    What kind of tactics is this??


    The first is so terrible... Then the back


    Qin Huan could not bear to think about it. Qin Huan practiced 120 moves in an instant, and the power was overwhelming.


    If the power storm that Chong Tianyan practiced before was a river, then Qin Huan''s magic war law was a vast ocean, which swallowed Chong Tianyan in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body shook with a dull noise, and Chong Tianyan couldn''t resist it. He rose directly in the air. Fortunately, his armor was extraordinary and didn''t break under the roar of God and devil''s tactics.


    But the powerful anti earthquake force made the seven orifices of zhongtianyan bleed.


    The friars around looked at Zhong Tianyan, who was completely suppressed by Qin Huan in the light curtain. Each one looked strange.


    Before that, it was shocking that Zhong Tianyan comprehensively suppressed Tushan river. Many friars believed that Zhong Tianyan''s strength had stood at the peak of the king''s territory.


    Moreover, the storm that erupted in the previous Tianyan''s practice of war methods shocked the monks in the world of heaven. They thought that the small preacher and the big disciple deserved their name!


    But now


    Compared with Qin Huan, it was nothing.


    Such a powerful method of warfare is pressed, and there is no room for resistance


    "What kind of tactics is this?" everyone thought.


    The supremacy and strength of God and devil tactics shocked everyone. Such tactics... Are unheard of.


    "Is this... The top battle method in the period of gods and demons?"


    "It should be so, but from this battle method, it can be concluded that the madman has absolutely something to do with the gods and demons. Even if he is not the gods and demons, he is also a disciple of the gods and Demons..."


    "He really has the qualification to be crazy..."


    ¡­¡­


    All kinds of thoughts emerged in the hearts of many monks.


    In the crowd, Gu Daosheng, Xiong Tatian and others stared. They were all shocked by Qin Huan''s strength. They thought Qin Yu would be defeated in the face of a strong enemy this time, but they didn''t expect that Qin Huan would directly crush Tianyan by virtue of his cultivation in the purple mansion!


    "Gods and Demons..." in the depths of the invincible camp''s temporary residence, Jin kunzi sat by the lake and looked at the direction of Lingxiao''s main city.


    He could clearly feel the power contained in the magic war method, which shocked Jin kunzi. He couldn''t imagine how powerful it would be if he practiced this war method.


    "Young demon lord... I hope you can really find the way to the gods and Demons... I will remove all obstacles for you..." Jin kunzi whispered in his heart. At this moment, the only doubts in his heart disappeared.


    When countless monks were shocked, the man in Satin Robe still didn''t move.


    It''s false to say that he was not shocked, but from the perspective of God and devil tactics, the man in Satin Robe can be sure that this is the tactics of God and devil period... But he hasn''t seen or heard of it.


    However, he had seen other combat methods in the period of gods and demons, and the breath emitted during the exercise was somewhat similar.


    Moreover, to the surprise of the satin robed man, this method seems to be stronger than zongnei''s method


    "Gods and Demons... Are there really gods and demons in this world? If so... Why didn''t you enter that world? After all, it''s not suitable for gods and demons to cultivate." the satin robed man thought in his heart.


    "But... No matter what your origin, today... I want you to surrender!" the man in Satin Robe said secretly.


    At this time, the man in Satin Robe no longer wanted to kill Qin Huan, but wanted to subdue Qin Huan, because he saw great potential from Qin Huan. The light smell of the six fierce animals was far from ordinary people.


    This is also the main reason why the satin robed men have not made a move now.


    He wanted to take the opportunity to observe Qin Huan''s attack and try to see all Qin Huan''s cards. Only in this way could he give Qin Huan a fatal blow.


    It is worth mentioning that Qin Huan now showed great strength. But the satin robed man still has absolute confidence in his heart.


    Because the inner disciples of Tiandi sect were selected from hundreds of millions of talents, and he was an evil existence among the inner disciples.


    "Chains, awls, tactics... I don''t know how many killer maces they can force you." the satin man looked at the direction of the beautiful woman not far away.


    When he saw the scene around him, the man in Satin Robe looked slightly frozen. Before, there was dust everywhere and he didn''t see anything, but now... He saw a huge footprint.


    Is this some kind of magic?


    Just when the man in Satin Robe was surprised, the beautiful woman who took the first step in the sky suddenly rose up in the air. She was completely angered by Qin Huan. She was full of war skills and offered a huge crystal bow. The green arrow appeared in her hand


    Just as she was about to pull the bow string, a footprint reappeared in the space, which was more terrible than before.


    "Boom!"


    The beautiful woman is trampled on the ground by this footprint before pulling the bow string


    What kind of magic is this?


    The pupil of the man in Satin Robe shrinks!

 Chapter 1637

    PS: in the last chapter, Qin Huan''s strength became the most important thing in Zifu. It was a clerical error. Should the Taoist people see it? Now is the peak cultivation of Zifu.


    Such footprints can be found in both the nine immortal regions and the heaven world, but few people have such power.


    For the strength of beautiful women, men in satin robes are clear. They are also extremely strong in the outer gate. They have the qualification to compete for inner gate disciples, and their strength is also extraordinary.


    Qin Huan used the peak cultivation of Zifu to suppress the young people in light blue Taoist robes, and used his tactics to suppress Tian Yan. But now, he was practicing his tactics, but he blew out another kick inexplicably


    Even the satin robed man didn''t see how Qin Huan bombarded him.


    Moreover, the power of this foot is extremely terrible. It directly blows the beautiful woman on the ground and can''t move.


    "How many magical powers are there? Is he an awakened demon?" the man in Satin Robe looked more and more dignified. He thought Qin Huan might be a disciple or descendant of the demon.


    But now, he wondered if Qin Huan was a demon, a demon who didn''t wake up for long!!


    If so


    "Purple mansion... It''s a good time to come this time. If you step into the king''s territory, I''m afraid I can''t do anything." the man in Satin Robe whispered.


    Qin Huan''s strength is very strong. He can see that even though he is not sure to defeat Qin Huan in the king''s territory, he is still confident in the king''s territory.


    When the man in Satin Robe was shocked, the friars around him were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the three people who had pressed Tu Shanhe, Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen were so vulnerable in front of Qin Huan.


    Especially when they saw the huge footprints on the ground, their faces became very strange. You know, how did Qin Huan attack the beautiful woman from beginning to end.


    "Boom!"


    When the people were surprised, Chong Tianyan was already bloody. When Qin Huan practiced the hundredth action of the magic war method, Chong Tianyan was completely crushed.


    Qin Huan didn''t give Chong Tianyan any breathing time, and the hatred accumulated in his heart broke out. He didn''t immediately smash Chong Tianyan''s armor defense.


    Instead, he repeatedly practiced the magic war method and attacked Tianyan.


    In the end, Chong Tianyan was pushed away like a sandbag. Although he had strong armor defense, the seven orifices were full of blood and dyed his whole body red.


    However, Qin Huan''s attack did not stop, but became more and more crazy.


    "Eh, have you noticed that the fierce animal figure in the light is also moving!!"


    Some of the monks around noticed the fierce beast in the light of Qin Huan''s tactics.


    "Yes, I also saw... How could this be possible? Isn''t this figure the ancestral phase reflected in the blood? Why can it move???"


    "I see that the madman is definitely a man in the period of gods and demons."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks were amazed. They all noticed that the six fierce beasts were moving with Qin Huan''s drill... It was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    At this time, the beautiful woman who was stepped on the ground with seven steps on the sky was shining all over. When he wanted to attack again, a huge foot appeared above her again.


    "Boom!"


    This footprint seems to contain the power of heaven, which directly steps the beautiful woman into the ground again.


    Compared with the previous two feet, the power of this foot is more ferocious. The armor on the beautiful woman''s body has been broken, and she lies there with blood and flesh blurred and blood flowing. She is as embarrassed as she should be.


    The beautiful woman was shocked and angry. She didn''t want to go, let alone didn''t know to resist, but she felt that there was a powerful force over her from beginning to end. As long as she moved, this force was bound to roar.


    This frightened the beautiful woman. She hurried to send a message to the man in Satin Robe and said, "elder martial brother Wang, help me!"


    If she goes on like this, she will die. She doesn''t want to die. She doesn''t want to die like a young man surnamed Li. She has great hope to be promoted to become an inner disciple. She never wants to die here!


    The man in Satin Robe stood on the periphery of the light curtain and quietly watched all this. After looking at the rescue of the beautiful woman, he waved his right hand, and the majestic power of gods and Demons surged out, enveloping the beautiful woman and buying him breathing time.


    The satin robed man didn''t care about the life and death of the woman and Chong Tianyan. That''s why he didn''t get angry when the light blue Taoist robed man was killed.


    As a leading disciple of the inner sect, he will not rashly kill himself or disrupt his plan for the sake of others.


    The reason for this move was to give the woman a break and try to find out Qin Huan''s other cards.


    But at the moment when the beautiful woman stood up, a terrible palm print fell fiercely, smashing the magic power of the man in Satin Robe, and the woman''s body below burst out the sound of bone jumping off and was directly trampled on the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, Qin Huan smashed the sky with his magic power, poured all his strength into his fists and bombarded Chong Tianyan.


    The armor light curtain of Chong Tianyan was still intact, but Chong Tianyan was already bloody and his bones were almost broken.


    Although his strength is at its peak, Qin Huan''s body has been tempered by the blood of gods and demons, and he has extremely fierce power. How can he be Qin Huan''s opponent?


    As for his Tao, his rules, not to mention the causal rules of five extremely fierce beasts, are enough to suppress him completely.


    If it weren''t for venting, this Tianyan would have died.


    After seeing that Chong Tianyan lost his resistance, Qin Yu stopped, directly broke Chong Tianyan''s defense with the burial cone, burst into Chong Tianyan''s Dantian with one hand, and directly started soul searching.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Qin Huan was searching for his soul, an angry roar rang through the world. A hundred Zhang huge sword appeared above the light curtain and blew down directly at Qin Huan.


    When the giant sword roared, the golden light curtain burst into light, and a golden giant fist appeared out of thin air and directly blew the hundred Zhang giant sword away.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the huge sword above. He forcibly pulled out the holy baby of Tian Yan. When he was preparing to search for the soul, he saw that the beautiful girl was struggling to get up.


    Qin Huan took Tian Yan''s holy baby and took two steps!


    "Boom!"


    The whole world was violently turbulent. When all the dust was gone, the woman lay in her footprints without any sound.


    This evil spirit from that heaven and earth was trampled to death by seven steps!


    Qin Huan slowly looked at the man in Satin Robe and began to see the trace of Tianzhi.


    The satin robed man looked up at Qin Huan standing in the air in front of him with his hands on his back, and said indifferently, "yes! The peak of Zifu territory has such strength, very good! Remember, your surrender is when I stop."

 Chapter 1638

    Surrender is when you stop


    After hearing this, the monks gathered around became stunned.


    What does this sentence mean?


    I won''t stop until you surrender.


    If you want me to stop, you have to surrender.


    To put it bluntly, I''ll beat you and surrender, or I''ll die!


    What a confident person who dares to say such words?


    You know, this is a maniac, probably a maniac in the period of gods and demons. Moreover, the man in Satin Robe has seen the strength of a maniac, and now dare to say such arrogant words?


    For a moment, all the monks looked at the man in the Satin Robe with expectation and curiosity.


    They wanted to see what the man came from and how confident he was to say such words.


    In the crowd.


    Xiao Shenbing looked at the man in the Satin Robe carefully. He looked at it almost from top to bottom. He seemed to be looking for something.


    Gradually, Xiao Shenbing had a worried look on his face, as if he had seen something from the man in Satin Robe.


    At the periphery of the light curtain, he had recovered a lot, and his limbs had grown. He looked at Qin Huan and the man in Satin Robe, and his eyes were full of fear.


    Having faced the satin robed man before, he clearly understood how terrible the man was. Facing him, he surprised God and had almost no room for resistance.


    Although Qin Huan was extremely powerful, he was still worried.


    Even Qin Xue, Xiong Tatian, Li Tianji and others were worried. Although they didn''t know it was Qin Huan, they didn''t want anything wrong with Qin Huan because saving Qin Xue made them feel good about Qin Huan.


    If the only one of the monks who had confidence in Qin Huan was the golden maned mouse


    Somehow, Qin Huan was almost omnipotent in the heart of the golden maned mouse.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at the man in Satin Robe when everyone was looking forward to it. Instead, he continued to search the soul and completely checked Zhong Tianyan''s memory.


    In the end, Qin Huan''s pupils became sharper and sharper. To Qin Huan''s disbelief, the purpose of this day was not to plant Tianyan, but to be given away by him!!


    Qin Huan learned from his memory that after he got Tianzhi, Chong Tianyan tried countless ways to stimulate Tianzhi, but he couldn''t stimulate the power of Tianzhi, so he gave up completely.


    Finally, what made Qin Huan extremely murderous was that Tian Yan gave this day to others


    Xu Mitian, an inner disciple of Zhou Xudao of Daqian Shenzong.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Xumitian, he couldn''t help thinking of xiaoxumitian in the ghost area and the meaning of the remnant soul he got. Xumitian can''t destroy the son of heaven. Now the world with many gods, demons and remnant spirits is called xumitian. Is there any connection between them?


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Yumeng had the impulse to go to xumitian. Whether it was for the purpose of heaven or to find out the reason, it was necessary for him to go there.


    After repeatedly searching for the spirit of Chong Tianyan, Qin Huan directly crushed the holy baby of Chong Tianyan. In the past, Chong Tianyan, who was as tall as a mountain in the nine immortal regions, was easily killed by him.


    From today on, there is no Tianyan in the world, because this is the original Buddha of Tianyan!


    After killing Chong Tianyan, Qin Huan didn''t have much fluctuation in his heart. He didn''t even have the joy of revenge.


    Today, he is no longer Qin Huan in the past. In his understanding, the missionary sect and the Supreme Court are immortal, and his revenge is not over. Killing Chong Tianyan is only the first step.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan took down Zhong Tianyan''s naxu ring and searched it. He decided that there was no heaven''s purpose.


    Then his eyes fell on the man in the Satin Robe. Qin Huan naturally heard what the man in the Satin Robe had said. He looked directly at the man in the Satin Robe and felt his confidence. Qin Huan smiled and said, "I''ll give you this sentence, too."


    From Zhong Tianyan''s memory, the man in Satin Robe is named Wang Hao. He is an inner disciple of Daqian Shenzong. He ranks high and has great strength.


    "Please!" a calm smile appeared on the satin robed man''s face.


    "Please!" Qin Huan said calmly. He didn''t flinch because he was the peak of Zifu.


    However, Qin Huan did not dare to be careless. After all, there was a big gap in cultivation, not to mention that Wang Hao was still an inner disciple of Daqian Shenzong.


    From Zhong Tianyan''s memory, every disciple of the inner gate was selected by hundreds of millions of talents, and it was extraordinary to want to be a leader in the inner gate. Although Qin Huan was conceited that he could defeat any king''s territory, he would never take it lightly.


    At that moment, Qin Huan aroused his fierce power and the power of gods and demons, and his surging power broke out in an all-round way. Without hesitation, he began to practice the magic war method.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Qin Huan began to practice the magic war method and an overwhelming storm broke out, the man in satin took out a thing carelessly


    This is a bronze cannon. It looks ordinary and almost the same as the secular cannon, but it is covered with dense lines. These lines actually outline a strange fierce beast.


    In addition, the muzzle was an animal mouth with a big mouth. It looked like a fierce animal.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone was stunned to see the bronze cannon.


    There are not many such cannons in the nine immortal regions and the heaven world, but some people have seen them in ancient books, but there are few introductions about such cannons. I didn''t expect that Wang Hao would take out a cannon this time.


    This made all the monks stunned, but also extremely curious and expected.


    Qin Huan, who was practicing the magic war method, looked dignified. When the bronze cannon was taken out, Qin Huan felt that a strong divine sense locked himself. Then, the strong death crisis made Qin Huan feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    Qin Huan recalled carefully, but he didn''t feel like a cannon.


    "Remember my words, when you surrender, it''s when I stop." the man in Satin Robe stared at Qin Huan and smiled indifferently. Then, his body burst into a dazzling light like a hot sun, and the power of terror and Demons filled his body into the bronze cannon.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    With a thunderous noise, the bronze cannon glowed like a fierce beast, and the open mouth of the blood basin spewed out a bronze light in an instant.


    The bronze light seemed to contain the power of destroying heaven and earth, and almost reached Qin Huan''s front in an instant.


    Qin Huan could not resist.


    Feeling a strong death crisis, Qin Huan offered a stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Boom!"


    The light curtain shrouded here burst in an instant... And Qin Huan''s body had disappeared, leaving only a broken tombstone in the space


    Anyone here?

 Chapter 1639

    "Boom!"


    The world echoed with the loud sound of the cannon exploding the light curtain. Fortunately, there was a light curtain arranged by Jin kunzi outside. Otherwise, this gun would definitely kill many monks.


    When they were shocked by the power of the gun, they found Qin Huan missing.


    Everyone''s first thought is... Dead??


    After all, the power of this gun was so terrible that even the first curtain of light was blasted.


    But soon, everyone noticed the broken stone tablet in the light curtain.


    One by one showed surprise. What is this stone tablet?


    Wang Hao also stared at the broken stone tablet and looked around. After confirming that he didn''t see Qin Huan, his eyes focused on the broken stone tablet again.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Qin Huan''s figure slowly appeared next to the stone tablet. He looked at Wang Hao standing in front of him, looking indifferent.


    Although he did not know the origin of the bronze cannon, Qin Huan was sure that it was definitely from the period of gods and demons. Otherwise, it would never have such terrible power.


    In the face of such things, Qin Huan would not be arrogant enough to resist even if he was strong. Therefore, without hesitation, Qin Huan entered the space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Wang Hao then understood. Looking at the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons, his face was expressionless, and the power of the gods and demons in his body rolled and poured into it rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    When the bronze cannon blew out again, Qin Huan disappeared again. However, this time Wang Hao was not aiming at Qin Huan, but at the stone tablet.


    He already knew that there should be another small world in the stone tablet, so he wanted to smash the broken stone tablet. Only in this way, Qin Yu had no way to escape.


    Boom!!


    With the deafening noise, a powerful shock wave spread fiercely and impacted the light curtain.


    The broken stone tablet lay on the ground motionless... Although the power of the bronze cannon was terrible, it could not shake the stone tablet at all.


    "What''s this???" Wang Hao was shocked. He saw the fingerprints on the stone tablet and even the cracks on the stone tablet. He thought the stone tablet was about to break, but he didn''t expect that the stone tablet was so hard that he didn''t even make a stir.


    Unwilling Wang Hao''s magic power broke out in an instant and was frantically injected into the bronze cannon. At the same time, he took a selfie, and the center of his eyebrows spewed blood, making the bronze cannon shine.


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    "Roar!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Three successive roars of fierce beasts shook the sky, making the monks around cover their ears uncontrollably, and the bronze cannon was like a hot sun, emitting three rays of light.


    The three lights flew out, causing the space to collapse. People only felt a flower in front of them. The three lights hit the stone tablet on the ground like thunder.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The terrible shock wave directly burst the ground, and the dust rose into the sky. The powerful shock wave made the golden light curtain violent and turbulent


    But after the dust in the sky dissipated, the stone tablet still lay on the ground, and the surrounding of the stone tablet had already collapsed... Only the ground under the stone tablet stood there like an island.


    Some interested people noticed that under the three terrorist bombardments, the stone tablet was still motionless, and even a hair did not move for a short distance.


    Wang Hao''s face was uncertain. He stared at the stone tablet, and his face was unwilling.


    To be honest, the previous battle made him think he had seen Qin Huan''s cards clearly. Although he guessed that Qin Huan should still have them, Wang Hao didn''t take it seriously. He was going to use bronze cannons to force all Qin Huan''s cards.


    However, Qin Huan did not expect to run into the stone tablet to avoid the bronze cannon... This means that no matter how strong the bronze cannon is, it is useless to him.


    This made Wang Hao extremely helpless. Looking at Qin Huan slowly emerging next to the stone tablet, Wang Hao resolutely took back the bronze cannon, looked at Qin Huan and said indifferently: "if Taoist friends take the stone tablet as a retreat, then... This war has no meaning to continue."


    Wang Hao is not stupid. If he goes on fighting like this, he will suffer a loss. If he can''t win, Qin Huan will hide directly in the stone tablet... In this way, he will suffer a loss in the end.


    Therefore, there is no need to continue this war.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends can use it. Why can''t I use it to hide?" Qin Huan said indifferently, looking at Wang Hao. He didn''t know the name of the bronze cannon, so he used "it" instead.


    When Wang Hao heard the speech, his eyes narrowed slightly and said, "well, I don''t use the divine grain gun. You don''t enter the stone tablet."


    "Yes," Qin Huan said indifferently. He wanted to see how strong Wang Hao was.


    Just as Qin Huan''s words fell, he felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart. Qin Huan was covered with fierce power and magic power, and the armor under his clothes was also shining.


    Wang Hao gave himself a strong sense of crisis, so Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. Such a person''s strength must be terrible.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan was on guard, a burst of noise burst out.


    Wang Hao appeared behind Qin Huan almost without any warning. His body had changed. His tall and straight body seemed a little curved, but it was taller than before.


    The most obvious is his hands, as thick as a tree trunk, and his clenched fists are like two hammers... No, like a bone hammer.


    yes.


    It''s a bone hammer.


    At this moment, Wang Hao''s bones were extremely strong, especially his curved back and spine were high, as if it contained endless explosive force.


    "Taigu bone clan!!" someone exclaimed!


    Archaic bone family.


    Although there is no place for the Taigu bone family in the immortal land and the top 100 forces in the heavenly world, this does not affect the reputation of the Taigu bone family.


    Because the Taikoo bone clan was once known as a powerful race that could compete with the most powerful beasts. It was once one of the strongest races in the world of the heavens.


    Now it has declined due to blood, but it is deeply loved by the demons of major forces, and they are proud to have the Taigu bone family as slaves.


    To the surprise of all the friars, the mysterious Wang Hao was the Taigu bone family.


    "This... This man''s blood is terrible!!" someone felt the blood of the ancient bone family in Wang Hao''s body, not only surprised.


    "Most of the archaic bones in the world of the heavens are miscellaneous bones, but there are not many upward Taoist bones and immortal bones, and this man... Pay attention to that his body emits a faint holy light, that is to say, it may be an extremely rare holy bone!" a friar was very frightened.


    "Holy bones? Taoist bones have been rare for so many years, and immortal bones are even rare. How could this person be a holy bone? The ancient bone family who reached the holy bone... This only exists in ancient books!"


    "No, this man also has some kind of powerful ape blood. Look at his fists... It''s likely to be a thoroughbred ape... Is it a thoroughbred Saint ape?"


    Boom!!


    When everyone was shocked, Wang Hao''s fists hit Qin Huan''s light curtain. Whether it was the power of extreme ferocity, the power of gods and demons or armor, the light curtain burst at this moment.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent. Without hesitation, he offered the chain to resist Wang Hao''s fists and rolled it directly to Wang Hao.


    However, Wang Hao seemed to have expected that a huge dark net appeared on his left hand, which directly shrouded the chain. His right fist twisted the track, suddenly rowed into the air, and hit Qin Huan''s head without hesitation!


    Boom!!!

 Chapter 1640

    Being able to become an inner disciple of Daqian Shenzong, Wang Hao not only has outstanding strength, but also has a more careful mind, and his means are decisive and ruthless.


    He didn''t do it before. He was watching Qin Huan and wanted to see that Qin Huan''s shortcomings and flaws were a fatal blow to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan had almost mastered the means and weapons.


    He knew the terror of the chain well. This close attack was to lead out the chain.


    He even decided that Qin Huan would resist his fists and wrap the chain around him. Therefore, at the last moment, he tried to wrap the chain with a dark net, and hit Qin Huan on the head with his right fist, trying to kill Qin Huan here directly.


    Although it seems that the power of both fists is terrible, most of the power is combined into the right fist.


    "Boom!"


    But Wang Hao, despite all his calculations, underestimated the chain, or looked up at the dark giant net.


    Almost at the moment when the chain touched, the huge dark net seemed to be smashed by the chain like an ordinary net. At this time, Wang Hao''s right fist had fallen on Qin Huan''s head.


    In an instant, Qin Huan fell down, burst under his legs, and two streams of dust rushed into the sky.


    This force rushed into Qin Huan''s body like a beast along the bone. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid this punch would be enough to smash Qin Huan''s body from the top of his head and abdomen.


    But Qin Huan was baptized by the blood of gods and demons. In addition, the immortal keel above his head burst into light at this moment, which dissolved most of Qin Huan''s strength.


    It can be said that if the punch came from the back of the head or face, it would break Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan felt that his head was about to explode. There was blood in his seven orifices, and there was a vast star in his eyes. But Qin Huan had experienced many wars after all, and the physical trauma was nothing to him.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Huan''s face was stained with blood, and the blood in his seven orifices flowed continuously, but he was very calm. The chain swept to the rear, and he had noticed that there was a fluctuation in the rear.


    But Wang Hao definitely reached the extreme in the way of speed. Qin Huan could hardly react to his speed.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan only felt the overwhelming force rushing into his body from his back like a mountain flood.


    When Qin Huan was flying upside down, countless power storms came from all directions, which almost made Qin Huan unable to resist!


    In the past, the Taigu bone family could be said to stand on the top of the world of heaven and even gods and demons.


    Today''s decline is not that the Taigu bone clan is not strong, but that its blood is too thin.


    Wang Hao is the holy bone of the Taigu bone family, and his strength is extremely terrible.


    In addition, as others say, Wang Hao''s body is not only the blood of the Taigu bone family, but also the blood of the arm Saint ape. The power of his arms is extremely terrible.


    In such a strong body, Wang Hao understood the way of speed and realized the way of speed to the extreme.


    It can be said that in the combination of strength and speed, Wang Hao has reached a very high point.


    As one of the top disciples of Daqian Shenzong, he was fearless even when Qin Huan was in the period of gods and demons, because his strength was comparable to that of demons in the period of gods and demons.


    Wang Hao is not only powerful, but also has many top weapons, such as bronze cannon and dragon head scepter


    It was because of these that Wang Hao had absolute confidence that he could defeat Qin Huan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The monks who looked around only felt the roaring sound almost continuously throughout the world.


    Qin Huan, who had no resistance to the powerful Wang Hao, was stunned.


    Qin Huan is not strong enough.


    But Wang Hao is so abnormal.


    "Worthy of being the holy bone of the Taigu bone family, worthy of being the Taigu bone family that oppresses countless races!"


    "I''m afraid this man is the man of the heaven and earth they said... What is the heaven and earth? How can such a terrible existence be born?"


    "The archaic skeleton family, the arm Saint ape, and what this person understands is probably the way of speed. In a way, it is almost impeccable!"


    "However, this madman is the peak of the purple mansion, and this man is the triple of the king''s territory. There is still a big gap in cultivation. If the madman enters the king''s territory, he may look different."


    "Madman Qian shouldn''t go to the top of the purple mansion to meet the triple King''s territory. This time, he kicked the iron plate."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was amazed.


    Qin Huan had killed three kinds of Tianyan before, which was shocking. Unexpectedly, he had no resistance in front of the man in Satin Robe.


    The confident golden maned rat not only trembled a little, because Wang Hao was so strong that the golden maned rat began to worry about Qin Huan and whether Qin Huan could defeat


    Of course, he was more worried about... If Qin Huan died in the war, where should he go?


    The golden maned rat was used to this position. Once Qin Huan died in the war, he would be beaten back to his original shape, or even worse.


    Therefore, his heart and eyes were raised to his voice and his face was worried.


    He felt the power of Wang Hao. He was not surprised, but... He guessed that Qin Huan would be sure of the meeting, so he was still waiting quietly.


    In the crowd.


    Although Qin Xue is blind, his divine sense can still see anything. At this time, Qin Xue''s body is shaking and his heart is dripping tears when he sees Qin Huan being bombarded by Wang Hao.


    Qin Huan''s anger for her made her very grateful. Naturally, he didn''t want Qin Huan to have three long and two short comings.


    On the other side.


    "That''s reckless." the Taoist priest looked at Qin Huan, his eyes red, clenched his fists and said in a low voice.


    And Xiao Shenbing''s pretty face on one side was also worried and could not bear it. If there was no accident, Qin Wudi was afraid that he would die if he didn''t surrender.


    Because, if you guessed correctly, this man has never shown all his strength.


    And in the midst of the crowd.


    A young man in plain clothes stared at Wang Hao like the invincible God of war, and looked at Qin Huan who had been badly hurt. He frowned and whispered, "the magic power that can make me familiar... Should be extraordinary... Strange."


    Under the crazy bombardment of Wang Hao, Qin Huan could not bear it for a long time even though his body was boundless. What''s more, Qin Huan could not use crazy demons at all.


    Once used, it is likely that all previous efforts will be wasted!


    Therefore, Qin Huan could only suppress the idea of using crazy demons to change, constantly condense the five rules and the power of gods and demons on the surface of his skin, resist the bombardment of Wang Hao as much as possible, and wait quietly for the opportunity.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Wang Hao didn''t know how many times he blew Qin Huan out. When one punch directly blew Qin Huan into the ground and caused the whole world to shake, he offered a huge sword and directly attacked Qin Huan''s Dantian below.


    Qin Huan, who was badly hurt, fled into the space and emerged quickly. The chain was thrown out fiercely. When Wang Hao retreated and resisted, Qin Huan directly used me, namely heaven and the mud sea, to catch turtles.


    At the moment when Wang Hao stopped, the Heavenly Sword appeared in Qin Huan''s hand, and the accumulated power suddenly burst out.


    Tiandao first cut!


    Boom!

 Chapter 1641

    The strength of Wang Hao was really strong. Qin Huan''s proud body had no advantage in front of him.


    In addition, cultivation was the triple of King territory, so Qin Huan was at a disadvantage.


    In addition, Wang Hao was cautious and experienced in fighting. Even though Qin Huan had all his strength, it was difficult to suppress him.


    Qin Huan couldn''t use the crazy magic transformation, so he had to fight hard to find a chance to fight back.


    This time, Qin Huan finally created an opportunity. Why would Qin Huan hesitate? The first cut of Tiandao was directly used.


    The power of Tiandao was incomparable, and Qin Huan inspired three seals. Even the king could not bear the dynamic power, plus the extremely fierce power and the power of gods and demons.


    The power of this knife is extremely terrible.


    Wang Hao, who dodged the chain, only felt that the space seemed to turn into a mire, which made his body a meal. Then, the boundless Tianwei seemed to be in heaven, and the ferocity covered him.


    Because there was no preparation before, Wang Hao almost didn''t kneel in the air.


    Just when he forced his support, Tiandao contained boundless power, like the Milky Way flowing down through the sun.


    Wang Hao, who was shocked in his heart, resisted with his hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of a crisp crack, a dull sound and fierce explosion, Wang Hao''s left arm was directly cut off by Tiandao, and the power of Tiandao did not stop. It fell on Wang Hao''s left shoulder and cut into his left shoulder. Bone slag splashed everywhere. A knife cut into his left shoulder blade until it stopped at the heart!


    "Ah ah!"


    Wang Hao uttered a scream of pain. The pain came not from his arms and shoulders, but from his heart.


    As we all know, the flesh of the Taigu bone family is extremely strong, but few people know that there is a disadvantage of the Taigu bone family. The flesh needs to be kept intact. In other words, unlike other human limbs, they can heal directly and grow again.


    Although the Taigu bone family also grows, its strength will decline significantly, and the hardness of the bones will be greatly reduced.


    Even if reconnected, it is difficult to fully heal.


    Therefore, the real Taigu bone people pay special attention to their own flesh.


    As the holy bone of the ancient bone family, he pays more attention to it, because he has the opportunity to refine the legendary divine bone of the ancient bone family!


    Now, being cut off by Qin Huan is very serious for him, and it is even more difficult for him to be promoted to divine bone. How can Wang Hao not suffer?


    He was always cautious and didn''t do anything uncertain. What he never expected was that Qin Huan could explode such a terrible knife. You know, as a holy bone, his bones are extremely strong, which is not weak compared with the best defense soldiers.


    Although he was shocked in his heart, Wang Hao, as a leading disciple of Daqian Shenzong, was extremely extraordinary in both mind and state of mind. His inner thought only came back to God in a twinkling of an eye. He offered the dragon head Scepter without hesitation.


    But when he urged the dragon''s head scepter.


    Another knife.


    This Sabre is still the first of Tiandao''s nine cuts.


    Qin Huan''s body was strong enough to split two knives, and this one was cut on Wang Hao''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Hao seemed to have been bombarded by heaven and earth. His skull burst and his body fell down like a meteorite. But at the moment he fell, Qin Huan took back the chain and wound it directly around Wang Hao.


    Wang Hao was extremely powerful, second only to the Lord of heaven who had been defeated by Qin Huan. But he could not use weapons and could change with crazy demons in the first war with the Lord of heaven. Therefore, to some extent, he was more difficult to deal with than the Lord of heaven.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would never give Wang Hao any chance.


    Although he hadn''t seen Wang Hao use the dragon head Scepter before, since he took it out at this time, it must be a life-saving weapon, so Qin Huan wanted to wrap his dragon head Scepter by the way.


    "Roar!"


    A roar of dragons seemed to come from the depths of the wilderness, and an overwhelming explosion of powerful authority. Even Jin kunzi''s shield could not cover up the terrible authority.


    So that all the monks around felt the terrible dragon power.


    The disciples with low accomplishments all around fainted directly. All the Holy Land friars under the king''s territory were bleeding from their orifices, and their faces were white above the king''s territory


    This terrible pressure shocked everyone, and even turned to flee for fear of suffering from the disaster of pond fish.


    In the crowd, the famous young man in plain clothes looked ahead, looked uncertain, and kept whispering: "what knife is that? Why am I so familiar with it? What''s the origin of that knife...?"


    "And who am I? Why do I have so many memories? I''m not chasing waste at the peak..." the simple young man turned white and looked a little trance.


    At the same time, when everyone wanted to escape in panic, the threat of terror disappeared instantly, as if it had never happened at all.


    What''s going on?


    After feeling it carefully and making sure that the pressure was no longer, everyone became suspicious and turned to look into the light curtain.


    Qin Huan was standing in the air, his hands on his back, and he walked forward step by step.


    Although the pace is slow, it can give people a feeling that every step contains overwhelming power.


    Take the first step!


    Take the second step!


    Step three!


    Step four!


    Step five!


    With Qin Huan''s strength, he can only take five steps in a row, and these five steps are powerful enough to trample the triple friars in the king''s territory to death.


    When the dust all over the sky dissipated, a huge footprint appeared in the golden light curtain. The bloody Wang Hao lay motionless in the center of the sole of his foot, his left arm was broken, his left shoulder was bleeding, his skull burst, and almost all of his eyebrows disappeared.


    The whole person is terrible!


    Take the heaven Sabre nine cuts and two cuts. Even if Wang Hao is extremely strong, he will also be seriously hurt. In addition, he will almost kill him after stepping on the heaven five steps!


    As for its biggest relying on the dragon head scepter, it is entangled by the chain. The terrorist dragon power that broke out before has long disappeared. Although the dragon head scepter is strong, it can not resist the majestic power of the chain.


    Qin Huan stood in the air and looked down at Wang Hao. He looked slightly frozen. He vaguely felt that Wang Hao''s breath was unstable at this time. He seemed to die at any time. Could he have the power to frighten Qin Huan.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan offered the burial cone and directly fell and stabbed Wang Hao''s Dantian.


    Wang Hao has a strong origin and many mysteries. He needs to kill him completely, otherwise, there will be great variables.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment Qin Huan fell, a roar that seemed to come from the ancient times broke out from Wang Hao''s body below, and an overwhelming threat of destruction rushed into the sky


    This is


    Qin Huan looked terrified!


    PS: sorry, it''s just one watch today. I have something to do these days. Please forgive me! I''ll make it up later!!

 Chapter 1642

    All the monks who watched were numb.


    Even, some monks only feel that they are in a dream.


    Qin Huan was bombarded by Wang Hao before. He had no power to fight back. He thought Qin Huan would die in the war, but no one expected that he would be completely reversed in a twinkling of an eye.


    On the contrary, the mysterious and powerful man in Satin Robe is at a disadvantage


    Although there is a light curtain of Jin kunzi, everyone can see the intensity of the war.


    Moreover, the previous terrible dragon power made everyone tremble, and they were even more confused. It is reasonable to say that the dragon power came from Wang Hao. Why... Or was it suppressed by this madman?


    "If this maniac does not exist in the period of gods and demons, is it too shocking?"


    "You see, the chain wraps around the dragon head Scepter... And the previous terrible dragon power should come from the dragon head Scepter? But... What is the chain? It can be suppressed?"


    "This madman is really terrible. I think he was attacked on purpose in order to give him a fatal blow!"


    "What kind of magic power is that? I saw the madman take five steps, as if the whole tribe were on the man... And the power of each step is too terrible?"


    "Have you noticed? The power of that knife is unbelievable. You know, this is the holy bone of the ancient bone family... The man cut off his hand directly and cut all his shoulder blades... I can''t imagine what kind of knife it is."


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks were very frightened. They were watching the battle before, and they didn''t feel anything. But now they calm down and think about it, and they came to the horror of the war.


    Before, many friars doubted whether Qin Huan was a God or a devil. Now they are more and more convinced.


    "I knew it! I knew the little devil Lord would not lose!" the golden maned mouse clenched his fists and said with some shivering.


    Qin Huan was completely suppressed before, which made him very worried about his future. Now seeing Qin Huan''s counterattack, the golden maned mouse seemed to see hope


    Chen Jingshen was relieved. To be honest, if Qin Yu was defeated, their fate would be no better.


    In the crowd.


    Tao Tianyun, who had been worried about Qin Huan, was also relieved. This time, he suddenly saw Qin Huan''s strength, which surprised him. Moreover, when he came to Lingxiao main city, he talked with Qin Huan about exploring outside the territory. At that time, Tao Tianyun noticed that Qin Huan was excited.


    But at that time, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so terrible. After seeing Qin Huan''s real strength this time, Tao Tianyun was overjoyed. There is no doubt that Qin Huan''s joining will be even more powerful.


    "Gods and Demons... Maybe, where can we get the good fortune of gods and demons." Tao Tianyun whispered in his heart. Tao Tianyun didn''t care about Qin Huan''s identity. What he cared about was an opportunity to contact gods and demons!


    On the other side.


    "Those steps... Those steps... So familiar..." a young man stared at the light curtain and kept whispering.


    "Against the sky?... this is against the sky? What is against the sky?" the young man roared with a ferocious face. He found that his memory was completely confused.


    Another place.


    "Should it be over now? Qin... Qin Wudi is so terrible." Gu Daosheng looked at Qin Huan and said with surprise.


    Xiao Shenbing looked at Qin Huan and Wang Hao in the pit. The sadness between his eyebrows still didn''t disappear. Based on her understanding... I''m afraid it''s too early to say.


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan, who was ready to kill Wang Hao with a burial cone, suddenly changed his face. He felt the overwhelming power of Wang Hao, and he was extremely shocked.


    Before Qin Huan could resist, Wang Hao, lying in the center of the huge footprints, was shining with holy light. His body slowly floated into the air, and his injury healed rapidly.


    In less than a breath, Wang Hao''s injury was not only intact, but also radiated holy light. It looked like a fairy spirit, as if it were an invisible God.


    Feeling the terror of Wang Hao, Qin Huan retreated, took back the burial cone and offered the stone tablet of the demon''s tomb. He didn''t expect that Wang Hao still had a card.


    "Gods and demons?"


    Feeling the terror, Qin Huan thought of two words.


    Yes, it''s a demon.


    Only the magic cube has such a breath, only the magic cube can be so terrible!!


    Therefore, there is a demon in Wang Hao''s body, which... Is Wang Hao''s real confidence!!


    After all this was cleared, Qin Huan was on alert. If necessary, he had to enter the tombstone of the gods and demons. Otherwise, there was little possibility of victory.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t enter immediately. He wanted to see the devil.


    "Did you wake me up?" just as Qin Huan was on alert, Wang Hao suddenly opened his eyes and looked down at Qin Huan, as if he was the master of countless creatures.


    Suck!


    All the friars around sucked the cold air. At this time, the pressure emitted by Wang Hao could not even cover Jin kunzi''s defense cover. In addition, at this time, Wang Hao''s words made all the friars emerge uncontrollably.


    Ghost!!


    Is this man... A demon?


    That is to say, there are gods and Demons sleeping in the satin robed man??


    Although shocked, everyone is more looking forward to it.


    Whether this maniac is a demon or not can be seen this time, because now it leads to the real demon.


    Qin Huan was frightened when everyone looked forward to it, but he still looked indifferent. Listening to "Wang Hao", he said indifferently, "who are you?"


    His current status is a demon, so he can''t stand to retreat. Once he retreats, all his previous achievements will be wasted. Therefore, he can only face this demon!


    "But ants." "Wang Hao" stared at Qin Huan with his long hair flying. His cold eyes flashed with a murderous intention. He directly raised his hand and fanned Qin Huan with holy power.


    At this moment.


    The space collapsed, and the endless power swept Qin Huan.


    "Really?" Qin Huan''s face was cold, and the power of gods and Demons gushed out of his body, which condensed the clan mark of the magic Ding sect behind his back.


    "Magic tripod clan? There are still the remaining evils of magic tripod clan!!" Wang Hao was stunned at first, then smiled grimly, and the palm fell fiercely.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan went directly into the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons. Such a strong enemy can''t be touched.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the space seemed to be blocked and could not be entered.


    Qin Huan felt a thought in his mind. Without any hesitation, he took back his armor, tore his clothes and revealed his chest


    "Buzz!"


    The space roared in an instant, and a demonic power destroyed the world.


    Suck!!


    This


    When the monks outside saw Qin Huan''s chest, they all sucked cold ai

 Chapter 1643

    Qin Huan was wearing armor and clothes before, so no one could see the difference in Qin Huan''s chest.


    Now Qin Huan exposed his chest, and the huge hole in his chest appeared in the eyes of every friar.


    It was dark in the hole and seemed to be filled with monstrous evil spirit. On the periphery of the hole, there were hidden colors, which looked mysterious and powerful.


    "This... What is this?" a friar was terrified. He never thought Qin Huan''s chest was like this?


    "What''s in this hole? Is there a God or devil sleeping?"


    "This trip is not empty. It would be great to see the collision of gods and demons."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks all around showed a look of expectation. Even the strong hidden in the dark were extremely frightened, especially Jin kunzi.


    Although I no longer doubt Qin Huan''s identity, I still want to see Qin Huan''s hand. After all, seeing is believing.


    Now, seeing Qin Huan''s chest, Jin kunzi felt happy.


    "This..." Xiao Shenbing in the crowd stared at Qin Huan, especially when he saw the scene on Qin Huan''s chest, he looked a little surprised and unbelievable.


    She had guessed the origin of Wang Hao. Even the change of Wang Hao didn''t make her feel any accident, but what she didn''t expect was that Qin Huan also did.


    "Devil! Is this the real card of the little devil?" the golden maned mouse looked at Qin Huan and trembled with excitement. He seemed to see the future with unlimited potential.


    And the simple young man clenched his fists, shining in his eyes, and kept whispering: "against the sky... Mording sect... What a familiar name! What a familiar name."


    When all the monks were shocked, Qin Huan did not hesitate to stimulate the power of the great devil in Gaitian''s blade. At the same time, Qin Huan secretly arranged dense divine patterns to lock the sky.


    Qin Huan tried to understand the immortal devil, but he didn''t get much.


    This time, it was extremely irrational to use the power of the immortal devil, because Qin Huan had not realized it and had not established much contact with him. Using it rashly would only make his previous achievements wasted.


    But Qin Huan had to face the powerful gods!


    Only in this way can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    Moreover, if he could, Qin Huan also wanted to imprison the demon in his own body. From his little fear of the magic tripod sect, he could see the origin of the demon. I''m afraid it was also extraordinary.


    Wang Hao stared slightly at Qin Huan''s chest, and the attack did not stop.


    Although he is a demon, he is only a wisp of ghost. He has been sleeping in Wang Hao. It can be said that Wang Hao is the furnace tripod he likes. This time, he was awakened unexpectedly.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he would meet such a person as Qin Huan. Qin Huan showed the mark of the magic tripod sect before. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Now he felt Qin Huan blooming in the hole, and his heart was getting worse and worse.


    Because he was only a remnant soul, and he was very weak, and his strength was limited. One of the reasons why he was so strong was that he wanted to kill Qin Huan because he saw that Qin Huan was not the top of the purple mansion.


    To his surprise, Qin Huan was not afraid.


    But now he had no way back, so he had to bite the bullet and try to kill Qin Huan.


    At the moment when Wang Hao''s attack fell on him, Qin Huan opened the heaven pattern of Tao lock in his chest, and the monstrous evil spirit erupted like a mountain flood.


    A black light flew out of the hole and directly blasted at "Wang Hao".


    "Boom!"


    Although there was a black awn, Wang Hao''s blow hit Qin Huan''s right chest.


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s right body was cracked, and colorful blood splashed everywhere. But at that moment, Qin Huan inspired the heaven God pattern of daosuo and forcibly blocked Wang Hao''s attack together with heimang!!


    "Ah!" "Wang Hao" suddenly screamed. This blow was the strongest power that his divine soul could burst out. Therefore, this attack was almost half of his divine soul.


    But now this half of the spirit has completely cut off contact with him. How can he not be frightened?


    "Who the hell are you?" looking at Qin Huan whose right shoulder burst, "Wang Hao" exclaimed, looking at the divine pattern of Qin Huan''s way locking the sky, looking at black Mang and another holy light, an idea suddenly came to his mind.


    "This is... Lock the sky... You... You are..." Wang Hao seemed to think of something and was frightened, but he was already fragile. He was cut off half of his soul and was almost difficult to support.


    Now, seeing Qin Huan''s Taoist lock heaven God pattern, Wang Hao seemed extremely frightened and collapsed directly


    Qin Huan also sat down, his right shoulder burst, and the immortal devil was fighting with the man''s ghost. Qin yuxu


    "Kill him and take me away!" Wang Hao suddenly roared. At this moment, he was determined to kill Qin Huan by whatever means.


    "Boom!"


    With Wang Hao''s words shrouded in the sky, the defense cover arranged by Jin kunzi suddenly burst, and an old giant hand fell and directly blasted down to Qin Huan.


    But at the moment when the giant hand fell, a young man in golden gauze appeared above Qin Huan. His hands were facing the sky, and his body burst into a golden light. The light rushed into the mountains and rivers and turned into a giant sword, only pointing to the old giant hand above!


    Not only that, two figures appeared around Qin Huan, who were the two commanders of Lingxiao camp.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, a powerful shock wave raged wildly. In order not to be affected by the monks around, dozens of light curtains suddenly emerged and enveloped the place. Otherwise, the shock wave alone can destroy the main city of Lingxiao.


    When the shock wave spread, Wang Hao, who was paralyzed on the ground, disappeared, and the old giant hand also lost its trace.


    Everything is back to normal.


    Jin kunzi looked at the sky and the place where Wang Hao was. When he was sure he couldn''t feel anything, he looked surprised, but he was soon pressed down. Looking at Qin Huan sitting on the ground and meditating, Jin kunzi set up a light curtain to cover Qin Huan.


    "Let''s go!" Jin kunzi said indifferently. Then he sat cross legged and protected the Dharma for Qin Huan himself.


    And those who recognized Jin kunzi''s identity were shocked one by one


    Jin Yi, young man, he is Jin kunzi, the three commanders of the invincible camp??


    And the other two seem to be the two commanders of Lingxiao camp?


    And the three of them... Personally protect the law for the madman??


    I''m afraid that after today, the name of madman will shake the world!!

 Chapter 1644

    Because it is close to the martial arts war of the nine armies, tens of millions of friars have gathered in Lingxiao main city, and friars continue to flow here.


    But every friar who goes in and out of Lingxiao main city will stop at the south gate for a moment, because there are three friars sitting on the outer wall of the South City, and each of the three friars sits on one side, which seems to be guarding something.


    Every monk passing by will look at the three people sitting in fear and awe, but their eyes can''t help but aim at the center of the three people. There, although they can''t see anything, everyone knows that there are gods and demons!


    These days, every corner of Lingxiao main city is talking about the demons and maniacs. On the contrary, few people pay attention to the martial arts war of the Ninth Army.


    After all, compared with the shock brought by guarding one person together with the three commanders, what is the war of martial arts of the nine armies?


    As for the demons of the major forces killed by Qin Huan, not only did no force dare to investigate, but they were worried that Qin Huan would come to the door. Therefore, those demons were killed in vain. After all, no one would provoke such people for the sake of the dead.


    With the passage of time, the battle of the nine armed forces has arrived as scheduled.


    Originally, the venue of the nine armies'' martial arts war was outside the Nancheng gate. Because of Qin Huan, he was forced to move to the Dongcheng gate


    At the beginning of the first war of the nine armies, Qin Huan sat on the ground, and his burst right shoulder gradually recovered, and there was still a hole in his chest, which was bigger than before.


    However, compared with before, it is no longer dark, but a blend of black and white. It seems that there are two forces confronting each other.


    This day.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were calm. He looked down at the hole in his chest and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Qin Huan was surprised that he could get the ghost of the gods and demons from "Wang Hao" this time. Although he didn''t know the origin of the ghost, Qin Huan guessed that it should be extraordinary. He could breed it in the future to see if he could get some luck.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop until daosuo heaven could not condense, and began to try to check. Because of daosuo heaven''s divine pattern, Qin Huan couldn''t probe into it, so he had to rely on the surface to check.


    But I couldn''t see why for a long time, so I had to give up and have time to think about it in the future.


    Then Qin Huan looked around and looked at Jin kunzi and the other two commanders sitting nearby. Qin Huan thought a little, but there was no accident.


    As he guessed, Jin kunzi would definitely take action, and should follow him. However, Qin Huan unexpectedly said that there were two more people.


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything, but his eyes fell on the chain not far away. What moved Qin Huan''s heart was that the chain was winding around the dragon head scepter.


    In other words, Wang Hao left, but the dragon head scepter is still here.


    Qin Huan smiled when he thought of this. It was an unexpected joy. He didn''t expect that he could not only get the ghost of the gods and demons, but also bring such a powerful Scepter!


    Immediately, Qin Huan got up slowly.


    The three of Jin kunzi opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Qin Huan who got up. They also got up.


    "Young devil, are you awake?" Jin kunzi opened his mouth and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at Jin kunzi, nodded, and looked at the two old men in grey and white robes. He looked surprised.


    The old man in grey robe hurriedly said, "the Lingxiao camp is laughing. I''ve seen too few demon masters."


    "Xue Qi of Lingxiao camp has seen the young Demon Lord." the old man in white robe also whispered.


    Lingxiao camp?


    Qin Huan swept the two men and felt their breath. He almost deliberately determined that they were absolutely extraordinary. They might even be the commander-in-chief of Lingxiao camp. If not, they would not be much lower.


    Qin Huan thought that he had no sharp sword, but Lingxiao camp didn''t investigate. He was afraid that two people would come forward. Thinking of this, Qin Huan nodded calmly and said, "don''t be polite. Thank you for protecting the Dharma this time."


    Jin kunzi, Teng Xiaotian and Xue Qi all smiled calmly. The reason why they all appeared this time was Qin Huan''s words, because from now on, they will have the grace of protecting the Dharma. Even if Qin Yu really found a way to leave one day, then they can get the hope to follow Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He took out a suit of clothes and put them on his body. He swept around and didn''t see Chen Jingshen and others.


    Jin kunzi seemed to see what Qin Huan was thinking, and hurriedly said, "young devil, those little friends have made arrangements and are practicing in isolation."


    Qin Huan nodded and walked towards the chain.


    Qin Huan was not surprised that the chain was still here, because there were not many people who could take it away.


    Qin Huan picked up the chain, looked at the dragon head scepter, looked at it carefully, and put in the naxu ring. When Wang Hao released the power of the dragon head scepter, Qin Huan felt it personally. He was afraid that the origin and power of the dragon head Scepter were extraordinary.


    However, Qin Huan did not check it immediately.


    After receiving the Xujie, Qin Huan turned to the east gate and said calmly, "the martial arts war of the nine armies has begun?"


    "Yes, little devil," said Jin kunzi.


    "Go!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Although he will not participate in the martial arts war of the nine armies now, he also wants to see it. If necessary, he doesn''t mind participating and won the place for Gu Daosheng.


    Although Gu Daosheng''s war merit has been repaid, the favor... Is still there.


    Soon, under the leadership of the three commanders, Qin Huan came to the venue of the nine armies'' martial arts war.


    Because of his identity, he directly sat on the highest viewing platform, looked down on tens of millions of people, and took everything into his eyes.


    Qin Huan''s arrival also attracted the attention of others. They turned their heads to the highest position. When they saw Qin Huan sitting at the top, they were shocked and began to look at Qin Yu.


    For a while, Qin Huan almost attracted the attention of most people. As for the martial arts war of the nine armies, few people paid attention to it, which was extremely rare for countless years.


    To the eyes of countless people, Qin Huan looked down and said calmly, "what''s the Third Battle of the nine armies?"


    The nine armed forces'' War of martial arts is divided into three wars. The first war is the general war, the second world war is the strategic war, and the third war is the battle of the army.


    In such a martial arts war, personal strength is no longer the key assessment object, but the strength of the team.


    After all, the most basic purpose of the nine armies'' martial arts is to imagine the invasion of the void domain. Therefore, taking the void domain as the imaginary enemy and facing fierce beasts, personal strength is nothing.


    "Little devil, the World War II strategic war should be over soon. It won''t be long before we enter the battle of the army." the smiling heaven said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    While Qin Huan was waiting quietly, in the dense crowd, a man stared at Qin Huan in disbelief!!


    PS: dizzy, old Hanli has been delayed by something recently. I didn''t mean not to write. Taoist people... Don''t play with old Hanli. Old Hanli is old~

 Chapter 1645

    "Is that him?"


    In the crowd, a young monk in black stared at Qin Huan, who was high above him. He looked a little trance and unbelievable.


    This young man in black is Qin Bai!


    At this time, Qin Bai had no three heads. His appearance was no different from that of ordinary people. Moreover, he wore noble clothes and looked extraordinary.


    He didn''t come to Lingxiao main city for a long time, but he heard too many stories about madmen. From the beginning, Qin Bai also took it to heart.


    After all, there is no shortage of geniuses and demons in this world, let alone his extremely ending of the situation of the heavenly world, so there are not many accidents.


    Qin Bai was puzzled when he heard that the weapon of the madman was a chain.


    If there are only two people in the heavenly world who can recognize Qin Huan''s identity, they are Qin Bai and Xiao Lei, because they both know that Qin Huan refined the Second Buddha and that Qin Huan received the chain wrapped around his giant hand.


    If Qin Bai was just confused before, Qin Bai is really shocked now. Although Qin Huan''s appearance has changed, his feeling for Qin Bai has not changed.


    Therefore, he could immediately recognize that this was the Second Buddha refined by Qin Huan in the past.


    However, Qin Bai couldn''t believe it... When he met again, Qin Huan reached the peak of the heaven world step by step. Even the three commanders of the heaven alliance protected the Dharma personally


    In addition, from the discussion, it can be concluded that these friars are extremely awed by Qin Huan. Some even believe that Qin Huan is a real demon!


    "How did he do this?" even though Qin Bai''s origin was extraordinary, he was not only shocked by the facts in front of him, it was only a few hundred years? He had just gained a firm foothold in the world of heaven, and Qin Huan was already standing at the top, overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures


    At this moment, Qin Bai not only expressed his admiration for Qin Yu.


    This is by no means what ordinary people can do!


    "Will it be lost?" Qin Bai suddenly thought for a long time. He felt it necessary to test it!


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Bai wondered, there was a simple young man staring at Qin Huan not far away. His face was constantly changing and seemed to be struggling.


    "Can he help me solve the mystery of identity memory?" whispered the simple young man, who was the peak chasing famine


    But I''m afraid he won''t believe... The man above will be Qin Huan.


    When countless monks kept looking up at Qin Huan, who was looking down on all living beings, Qin Yu was looking at the huge square below. On the square, ten people were in a team and were fighting on the chessboard.


    Although it looks simple, there is a magic array on the chessboard, in which you can show your hands and feet.


    Qin Huan stared at one of the chessboards. The Taoist priest was sitting there, frowning and staring at the chessboard.


    Qin Huan glanced at the others. Although he could not see what was happening on the chessboard, Qin Huan was sure that as long as Gu Daosheng could pass the Second World War, Qin Huan would personally participate in the Third World War and play drums for him, which could be regarded as paying back his old kindness.


    Three days later.


    At the end of the Second World War, Qin Huan was surprised that Gu Daosheng did not know how to stand out from the Second World War.


    After a long rest.


    The third war began.


    When the third war was about to begin, Gu Daosheng frowned and looked at Qin Huan at the top from time to time.


    Now he did not dare to be as casual as Qin Huan, nor did he dare to let Qin Yu play drums. But without Qin Huan... They lacked drum division, which was almost fatal to the next third war.


    But... Now Qin Huan is accompanied by the commander-in-chief. How dare Gu Daosheng let Qin Yu come?


    Just when Gu Daosheng was helpless, Qin Huan, sitting at the top, suddenly stood up, took a step forward, cut into the air, fell down and fell in front of Gu Daosheng.


    Because Qin Huan''s every move attracted much attention, I saw Qin Huan fly down and let all eyes look at the team of ancient Taoist students... When I saw Qin Huan standing on the ancient Taoist Road, their eyes widened.


    "This... This madman will also participate in the martial arts war of the nine armies?"


    "He''s all in... Is this going to continue?"


    "Who is this man? Can he let the madmen join the war?"


    ¡­¡­


    The friars around burst into flames, and all the friars who wanted to participate in the third war were stunned and looked at Qin Huan in fear... Qin Huan''s name has gone deep into their souls in recent years.


    Now Qin Huan is also coming to the third battle... Which makes them a little confused... How many dare to fight in the next battle?


    After all, few people in the whole heavenly world dared to offend Qin Huan.


    When everyone was shocked, Gu Daosheng also looked at Qin Huan in fear. He never expected Qin Huan to come, and so did the tens of thousands of people behind Gu Daosheng.


    Although they all know Qin Huan, even when they came to Lingxiao main city, they met Qin Huan and said hello to Qin Huan, can they compare with before?


    Especially after seeing the first world war between Qin Huan and Wang Hao, especially when the three commanders personally protected the Dharma, how dare they treat Qin Huan with an ordinary mind?


    "No matter who you are, you are your war drum master." Qin Huan said plainly. Qin Huan didn''t call elder brother Gu. It''s not that Qin Huan didn''t shout, but that he would break the ancient Taoist priest.


    Now he doesn''t need to worry about whether it will cause anyone to doubt his identity. Now he has sat by his identity and doesn''t need to be afraid of anything.


    "Yes... Yes... Thank you, little devil." Gu Daosheng trembled and said excitedly.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and waited for the third war to begin.


    While waiting, Qin Huan swept around and his eyes fell on a frightened young friar not far away. After looking at him indifferently, Qin Huan said flatly, "are you Luo lie? Was the hunting war your idea?"


    Luo lie trembled and collapsed. Although his state of mind and identity were different, he was full of endless fear in the face of Qin Huan.


    "Take your men there and kneel down to the end of the martial arts war of the nine armies." Qin Huan raised his hand slowly, pointed to one side and said indifferently.


    Luo lie and the friars behind him all changed their faces


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan said indifferently when he saw that the group didn''t move.


    "Yes... It''s the little devil!" Luo lie quickly got up like a lost dog and rushed to the side Qin Huan pointed out. The ten thousand monks behind him also woke up. Although ten thousand were unwilling, he didn''t hesitate at this moment.


    Under the gaze of countless monks, Luo lie led ten thousand soldiers to kneel in the place pointed by Qin Huan, which surprised everyone


    The Taoist priest looked at Qin Huan with gratitude.


    Qin Huan was still indifferent. Now his every move was enough to deter the heroes!


    Before long, the third war of the nine armies began.


    A huge vortex emerged in the sky. The general of the guard of each camp led the monks to fly into the vortex one after another, but Luo lie led 10000 people to kneel there... Shivering.

 Chapter 1646

    The third war of the nine armies is the battle of the big army. Ten thousand people are one army, and the three armies are one war. The winner is engaged in the next round of battle.


    In the end, the winner can win the title of the first army in the war of martial arts of the Ninth Army!


    After World War II, there were only forty-nine remaining armies. Because of Qin Huan, Luo lie''s army did not participate, so there were only forty-eight.


    Not long after entering the world of the third war, they began to compete in accordance with the previous order of drawing lots.


    Because the ancient Taoist students draw "Nine", the order is the third game into the duel field.


    At this time, Qin Huan sat on the viewing platform of the duel field, scanned around and found that it was an independent small world, which was small, but filled with the power of the Holy Spirit.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the small world, the monks of other armies kept sweeping at Qin Huan. I have to say that Qin Huan was making them feel pressure


    Is this a war or no war? If they fight, they will not fight... This is the martial arts war of the nine armies, which is very beneficial to their growth in the future.


    Qin Huan seemed to see the people''s thoughts. He swept around and said indifferently, "I''m just a war drummer now. Whatever we should do."


    Qin Yu came to pay back the favor of Gu Daosheng.


    But they don''t want to disturb the order. After all, these people have paid a lot for the martial arts war of the Ninth Army. They can''t let them give up the goal they have adhered to these years because of themselves.


    As soon as Qin Huan''s words fell, everyone else was relieved, and his worries and concerns were relieved.


    Not only did the monks in the duel field look at Qin Huan, but everyone outside stared at Qin Huan. On the contrary, few people cared about the battle in the duel field.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes. After observing for a while, he closed his eyes and began to think about the post-war martial arts of the Ninth Army.


    This time, I specially came to the heavenly world from the void. Although I still didn''t get back the heavenly purpose, I gained a lot.


    At this time, Qin Huan hesitated whether to return to the empty space to improve his cultivation or try to enter xumitian.


    "If I enter xumitian as I am now, I''m afraid it won''t come to a good end." Qin Huan whispered. Wang Hao''s identity is absolutely extraordinary in xumitian. If he knows, he''ll try his best to kill himself.


    Although Jin kunzi and others can run freely in the world of the heavens, they enter xumitian. I''m afraid it''s nothing.


    "Xumitian must go, but the premise is to rely on him, not to enter rashly." Qin Huan said to himself.


    From Zhong Tianyan''s memory, Qin Huan knew where Xu Mitian''s entrance was, but he knew it was another matter. The conditions for entering were harsh, but if he united with the gods and demons in the void


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart began to become active.


    The identity of the anti heaven Lord is enough to make him stand firm in the void domain, and he is also qualified to contact the gods and demons in the void domain. If they are combined, they may become a big arm of their own. At least, it is not empty to enter Xumi Tiantian!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan made a decision.


    He planned to return to the empty space after the military exercise of the nine armies. Whether it was to enter xumitian or to destroy the supreme royal family and missionaries, he needed to unite the forces of the empty space.


    As for how to unite, we still need to think about it.


    The next day.


    At the beginning of the third round of battle, Qin Huan, Gu Daosheng and other 10000 people entered the huge duel field, and the three armies stood on one side.


    Because this third war is a tripartite struggle, which is much more difficult than the two-party struggle. It not only tests the overall strength of all armies, but also tests strategy, unity and the command of all generals.


    If you want to stand out among the three armed forces, you need to be outstanding in overall strength.


    "We''ve been practicing for hundreds of years, and what we''re waiting for is today. We just need to go all out to win!" Gu Daosheng whispered as he looked at the dignified Jin Wuwei around him after entering the duel field.


    They did not know how long they had run in for this war, but when they really entered the Third World War, they were more or less nervous, even the old Taoist student who had always been stable.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan suddenly said calmly, "remember, I''m invincible!"


    After hearing this, other Jin Wuwei was shocked. They all turned to Qin Huan, and their faces showed enthusiasm.


    They more or less revered Qin Huan. Even Qin Huan would join them in the war this time, which was beyond their expectation. Now, hearing Qin Huan''s words, his morale was instantly boosted.


    "With a few demon masters, we are bound to win this war!" Gu Daosheng also showed excitement and whispered. Then, he looked around coldly and began to imagine how to attack next.


    "Battle three, game three, start!"


    With an old roar, the three armies of the duel field moved at the same time.


    But


    It was Gu Daosheng''s worst plan. The two armies seemed to have a tacit understanding and rushed to Gu Daosheng''s team at the same time!


    Although they knew that Qin Huan had joined the battle, all the monks were frightened, but after they really entered the duel field, this fear was subdued by them. Although they were worried about Qin Huan, it did not mean that they would give up the battle because of Qin Huan.


    And... To some extent, they can''t wait to swallow and kill Gu Daosheng''s army. After all, that is a war Saint maniac to some extent


    This alone is enough to become their boasting capital, so good soldiers and horses do not hesitate to attack.


    "Bang bang!"


    "Bang bang!"


    With the sound of powerful drums, the morale of the two armies soared, and the long-term training has already made the tacit understanding between them abnormal.


    Almost ten thousand people are like one person.


    Qin Huan had already expected such a scene. Without hesitation, he offered the stone drum and began to beat it directly.


    Because when playing drums, you need to control the sound of war drums and rush into the ears of every friar in your army, so the other two soldiers can''t hear anything at all.


    But for these 10000 people


    Qin Huan''s drums made them tremble.


    The sound seemed to contain strange magic, which impacted the inner depths of every friar, the dream of his youth, and the full blood broke out under the stimulation of the drum.


    Each friar seemed to fall into hysteria, and his momentum reached the extreme in an instant.


    "I am invincible!"


    Qin Huan roared angrily while playing the war drum!


    "I am invincible!"


    "I am invincible!"


    "I am invincible!"


    In response to Qin Huan, thousands of people screamed and roared. The momentum of thousands of people rushed into the sky like a tiger swallowing thousands of miles, and rushed unstoppably to one of them.


    "Boom!!!"

 Chapter 1647

    war drum.


    It plays a decisive role in the war. It can not only boost morale, but also stimulate the potential of every friar.


    This is why the war drum Division has a high status in the alliance of the heavens.


    Although Qin Huan was a war drummer, he spent a lot of time studying war drums when he was trapped in the second pass of the tomb of gods and demons. Although the rhythm of heaven and earth had not reached the level of pure fire, the rhythm of his heart had reached the peak.


    The rhythm of the heart was related to the heart. Qin Huan had a heart demon. The rhythm of his heart contained a great charm. In addition, the stone drum was extraordinary. When it was struck, it could penetrate the soul of the friar.


    The power of this outbreak can be called terror.


    When ten thousand people from ancient Daosheng gathered into a magic weapon and rushed to one of the teams, all the monks outside were stunned. Although they didn''t feel it personally, the scene of the duel field was reflected in the light curtain, which could let them see clearly.


    You can also feel the momentum of the ancient Taoist army and hear the words "I am invincible" roared by thousands of people.


    "This madman... Is still a war drum master, and... His attainments in war drums seem extremely extraordinary." some friars were surprised.


    Qin Huan''s participation in the nine armies'' martial arts practice was amazing. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was still a drum master, and his attainments were not shallow, which surprised many people.


    "In terms of strength, the strength of the maniac team is not outstanding, but under the drumming of the maniac, the power erupted can be called terror."


    When everyone was surprised, Xiao Shenbing, standing in the crowd, stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain ahead, and his exquisite face was filled with surprise.


    She had already determined that Qin Huan had been killed by the devil, but now, Qin Huan could fight drums, which made Xiao Shenbing wonder, and he couldn''t find out what Qin Huan was like.


    "Can''t... The devil who took him away would have known the rhythm?" whispered Xiao Shenbing in his heart.


    At the same time, Gu Daosheng''s army, like a peerless magic weapon, rushed into a large army and dispersed it in an instant. The army was unstoppable and drove many monks out of the duel field directly.


    Because this is just a competition, all those whose lives are in danger will be sent out of the duel field to avoid too many casualties.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan''s rhythm of beating drums became more and more rapid. Thousands of people, such as Gu Daosheng, were as powerful as rainbow, and their eyes were filled with blood. They only felt that they were full of anger and killing intention to rush out of their hearts, which almost made them lose their reason.


    After tearing the army apart, he rushed to another team under the leadership of Gu Daosheng


    In less than half an hour, the two armies that originally wanted to encircle and suppress, under the wolf like tiger of Gu Daosheng and others, blasted out of the duel field, ending the third war and the third battle!


    When Qin Huan''s drums stopped, Gu Daosheng and others woke up. Most of the monks collapsed directly. Although time was short, they burst out their strongest strength, so they exhausted all their strength.


    Qin Huan saw this, his eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t say anything. He originally wanted to help Gu Daosheng and others win the first place, but now it seems that it should be impossible. Compared with others, Gu Daosheng''s military strength is not outstanding, even not himself. It''s difficult to carry this war.


    Qin Huan didn''t mind spending more time.


    Ten days later.


    The second round of confrontation was staged, but this time, although Qin Huan was there, Gu Daosheng''s army was still defeated by the roar of the two sides and was blown out of the duel field.


    After leaving the duel ground, Qin Huan left here without staying much. His kindness had been repaid. He was not interested in who won the first place in the martial arts war of the nine armies.


    After leaving the martial arts show, Qin Huan did not return to his residence immediately, but walked slowly on the East Avenue of Lingxiao main city, followed by Jin kunzi.


    "How much do you know about Xumi world?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the golden ox when he was talking. According to Qin Huan''s speculation, the golden ox probably knew Xumi world, although he didn''t know what grudges he had with the futu ancient clan.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan had checked it before, but he didn''t find the golden cow.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Jin kunzi looked at each other and said in a low voice, "little demon lord, we don''t know much about Xumi world, but according to the rumors, Xumi world is the world established by gods and demons. There are real gods and Demons there. These gods and demons are likely to have the powerful existence left in the period of gods and demons."


    Although they are the commander-in-chief of the heaven alliance and have high power, they are not qualified to contact Xumi world, because they don''t want to enter there with high cultivation


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. According to the information he had, this heaven and earth should be a big heaven and earth in the period of gods and demons. Because of the amazing war, this heaven and earth collapsed.


    The surviving gods and demons in this world have re established a new world. After countless years of evolution, they have become the world of the heavens, and those surviving gods and demons are likely to remain the fragments of the former gods and demons, which have condensed into today''s xumitian.


    The eternal ancient sky of the heavenly world has evolved into nine immortal regions and four stars


    "Does this mean that the secret of the four stars may have something to do with the period of gods and demons?" Qin Huan suddenly thought about this year.


    "How powerful are the demons there?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "I don''t know the details, but there were strong ancestors who tried to forcibly enter the world, but were blown out..." Tengxiao Tiandao.


    Ancestral territory?


    Qin Huan''s face was frozen. Unexpectedly, he could not enter the ancestral realm.


    "What conditions do you need to enter there?" Qin Huan asked.


    "No one knows what conditions there are, but if you are qualified to enter, someone will find you." Jin kunzi shook his head. If they really knew, they would have tried every means to do it.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t think much. He already knew the entrance of Xumi world. When he came with the gods and demons of the void domain, he would enter.


    Then Qin Huan changed and went to the place where he lived. He was ready to leave when he recovered.


    Just as Qin Yu was walking towards one side, a voice suddenly sounded: "little devil... Wait a minute!"

 Chapter 1648

    Qin Huan stopped and turned to look at the young man walking slowly.


    Looking at it, the young man was dressed simply and looked ordinary. He was the kind of person who wouldn''t look more in the crowd. His eyes were brighter all over his body. He was an ordinary person.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked. Although he looked ordinary, he dared to find himself. His courage was enough to see that he was unusual.


    "Young devil, can you take a step?" the young man looked at Jin kunzi and whispered.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the young man. He took steps directly. He didn''t like such a person who beat around the bush.


    "Young devil... Have you ever heard of the LORD against heaven?" the simple young man said plainly when Qin Huan left.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he stepped. The world knew that he was the Lord of rebellion, only the spirit of chaos. In addition, Qin Huan didn''t tell anyone, but he didn''t expect that the man who suddenly came out said the Lord of rebellion. How can Qin Huan not be surprised.


    Although there was thunder in his heart, Qin Huan didn''t change his face. Qin Huan slowly turned to the simple young man and said, "if you have something to say directly."


    "I want to follow the little devil." the simple young man looked at Qin Huan, bent down slowly and bowed.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Huan said plainly. The simple young man would come to him and ask the Lord of heaven. He must see that he is the Lord of heaven. Therefore, it can be concluded that the young man is probably a man in the period of gods and demons, or there are the ghost of gods and demons in his body.


    The simple young man said calmly, "my name is Wang Dao!"


    Kingly way?


    Qin Huan glanced at the simple young man and didn''t say anything. It might be a real name or a pseudonym, so he didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Tell me what you know." Qin Huan said gently. He had been thinking about it carefully. Since he knew the Lord of heaven and followed himself, what he could be sure was that even people in the period of gods and demons were absolutely dead souls.


    Moreover, the memory of the magical period should not be complete, or this person has obtained the remnant soul of the magical period, but not much.


    Otherwise, with the memory of the gods and demons, they would never get so mixed up.


    The simple young man narrowed his eyes slightly and hurriedly followed Qin Huan and said, "young devil, my memory is particularly chaotic. Therefore, following you can make me remember a lot of things."


    "Really? What''s the advantage of this seat?" Qin Huan said plainly. This is definitely a person who has a deep mind. Qin Huan didn''t have to go around the corner.


    "I can give advice for the young Demon Lord." the simple young man whispered.


    Qin Huan smiled indifferently and took a direct step. He didn''t believe the young man could really talk about it.


    Seeing Qin Huan leaving, the simple young man was not surprised. He said, "young devil is very interested in crazy demons?"


    Qin Huan stopped slowly, looked at the simple young man and said meaningfully, "do you know the crazy devil?"


    "I''m a little over him," whispered the simple young man.


    "Talk about it." Qin Huan said indifferently, but his mind was moving rapidly. Yu Guang stared at the simple youth and thought quickly to figure out the identity of the simple youth.


    However, because the simple young man was too cautious, he just said the end, not the contact, so it was difficult for Qin Huan to guess his identity for a moment.


    If he was exposed... Qin Huan would think of golden cattle, little monkeys and even Qin Bai, or chasing wasteland


    But just saying it''s a little over, then this range is too large, because there are many people who know crazy demons. Maybe this person is just hearsay.


    "We all found the crazy devil''s sister and friends. What else do you think we need from you?" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The simple young man was still not surprised and said: "the little devil master doesn''t know. The crazy devil''s war skills are not complete. He only mastered the first three types, but I know there are several other types... Ask, if the little devil master gives the other types to the crazy devil, I''m afraid it''s enough?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. Did he know? He glanced away at the simple young man. Qin Huan''s heart was moving rapidly, and a figure suddenly appeared in his heart.


    But he didn''t speak. It''s impossible to judge from this alone.


    "Do you know where the other forms of the mad devil are?" Qin Huan pretended to be different, but he felt more and more that the young man was like a person and was good at what he liked.


    I know I want to get the favor of the crazy devil, so I take this to contact myself.


    However, he would never know that he was a madman.


    "Yes!" the simple young man nodded seriously.


    "Take this seat!" Qin Huan said without saying a word.


    The simple young man shook his head and said, "little devil, it''s not so easy to go there. Moreover, it takes a lot of time. If little devil believes me, I will hand over one of the changes of crazy devil to little devil after a while."


    The young demon master moved in his heart, looked deeply at the simple youth and said, "yes. If you want to follow me, you need to sign a causal contract."


    Qin Huan vaguely felt that the simple young man''s behavior style was somewhat similar to that of someone, so he had another heart.


    Causal contract?


    The simple young man looked calm, but his muscles pulled. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so cruel that he signed a causal contract directly.


    "Why, don''t you?" Qin Huan said indifferently, and then took a step.


    "Wait, young devil, I will." the simple young man bit his teeth and said.


    Qin Huan stopped and turned around.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan swallowed the blood of cause and effect of the simple youth king, and then walked towards the mansion. As he walked, Qin Huan said, "tell me about your understanding of the crazy demons in this world."


    "Yes, little devil!" Wang Dao followed Qin Huan and began to tell what he had heard about Crazy demons.


    "I heard that the madman came from a place called four stars in the nine immortal regions..." Wang Dao began to talk like a river.


    Qin Huan heard it quietly. He had to say that the king''s eloquence was good. He said it vividly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes.


    "Well, there''s not much that anyone can hear." Qin Huan waved his hand and prepared to enter the mansion.


    Wang Dao was stunned and pondered a little. He said in a low voice: "little demon lord... This crazy devil is the number of 99... His luck is extremely extraordinary."


    "The number of 99? The purpose of heaven?" Qin Huan looked bland, but there was endless killing intention in his heart.

 Chapter 1649

    There was no place to look for the broken iron shoes. Unexpectedly, he came to the door.


    Qin Huan was almost sure that the king was chasing waste!


    Although others knew the purpose of the extreme heaven, not many people knew the number of 99. Qin Huan didn''t even know it. He only vaguely knew his destiny.


    But chasing wasteland is different. He must have seen something after following himself for many years!!


    Besides, Qin Huan could not think of anyone who knew that he was the number of 99!


    Qin Huan wanted to wipe out the famine immediately after he confirmed it. Regardless of the old hatred, he said that if it weren''t for him, Ji Xiangqi and his close relatives would be fine!!!


    It can be said that Qin Huan and Zhuhuang had a bitter hatred.


    This hatred almost rushed out of Qin Huan''s chest. He wanted to immediately chase the wasteland for survival and death.


    However, Qin Huan today is not Qin Huan in the past. Although he is more violent and fearless, his mood and city government are deeper, because he knows the whereabouts of the six changes of the crazy devil and other changes.


    Qin Huan wanted to wait until he got a few changes from him, and then kill him. After all, he had signed a causal contract, and his life and death was between his thoughts!!


    Otherwise, if you kill it rashly, I''m afraid you won''t get the complete six changes of crazy demons all your life!


    Qin Huan frowned slightly after he suppressed his hatred in an instant. His eyes burst out, which was also deliberately revealed in order to cover up the previous killing intention. He whispered, "you say the number of 99?"


    Wang Dao nodded, brushed a wisp of fine awn in his eyes, and said: "yes, according to the information I have, he is very likely to be the number of 99... Even if not the number of nine!!"


    Wang Dao was aware of Qin Huan''s abnormality, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He thought Qin Huan revealed it by hearing the number of 99.


    Jin kunzi behind him looked at the king''s way and Qin Huan in surprise, because Qin Huan was nine times Disabled


    "You said he got the order of heaven?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Qin Huan remembered that the purpose of the extreme sky was first put forward by the golden cow. He also said that there was a great ancestral name, but now the king''s way suspected of chasing wasteland is also called the purpose of the extreme sky?


    "Yes, it''s the supreme purpose of the supreme ancestor. I''ve heard that only the 99 fatefuls can get the supreme purpose and exert their power." the king said in a low voice.


    Jizu?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    From the words of the king, it seems that he should know the Jizu. Is it... That Jizu was a man in the period of gods and demons?


    If so, why does the Golden COW know?


    Qin Huan was immediately convinced that the identity of the golden cow was not that simple, but... Why did he have a grudge with the futu clan?


    Qin Huan suppressed his doubts and said, "what is the purpose of the polar sky?"


    "That''s the purpose of the heaven... Young devil, remember the previous war? One of them took the purpose of the heaven." the king whispered.


    Qin Huan thought a little and slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he said, "what kind of Tianyan do you mean? We searched his spirit and did get a scroll... But..."


    Wang Dao''s pupils are tiny, and he can''t help but want to hear it.


    But Qin Huan''s words stopped, which made Wang Dao feel helpless.


    This kingcraft is the pursuit of famine in the peak period.


    The reason why I recognize Qin Huan is that one is to follow Qin Yu''s water to raise the ship and find out what''s going on in his memory as soon as possible, and the other is to inquire about the whereabouts of the purpose of the polar sky


    Originally, he thought about how to get Tianzhi this time. He also wanted to get it by means, but what he didn''t expect was to kill a little demon master on the way


    Therefore, after weighing for a long time, he decided to give priority to Qin Huan. After all, as Qin Huan is now, he is qualified to recognize the Lord temporarily.


    After all, he even recognized the Lord, let alone Qin Huan?


    It can be said that in order to achieve the goal, chasing wasteland has deduced all means to the extreme.


    However, I''m afraid he couldn''t think of it. After a big circle, he sent himself to Qin Huan again and... Put his life in Qin Huan''s hands!


    "OK. Continue to collect information about Crazy demons. The more, the better!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Chuhuang was so happy that he told Qin Huan that the crazy devil was the destiny of 99, in order to attract Qin Huan''s attention, because the number of 99 is full of variables, and... Can win the destiny!!


    This was also one of the purposes of chasing the famine. He didn''t want Qin Huan to be valued by the little devil, because it might save Qin Huan. At that time, it was more difficult to kill Qin Huan.


    But if the little devil took Qin Huan''s attention... Then it would be enough to kill Qin Huan with the hand of the little devil.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan is not dead. He is worried about chasing the wasteland, because watching Qin Huan grow up, he can''t imagine what potential Qin Huan will have in the future!


    So I was relieved to kill Qin Huan.


    "Yes, little devil!" Zhuhuang nodded and left quickly.


    Qin Huan entered the mansion. He needed time to clear his mind. He never thought that chasing wasteland would come to the door. Now chasing wasteland can''t be killed. In order not to reveal his flaws, Qin Huan needs to weigh and sort it out carefully.


    "Let Zhuhuang follow me... I can''t use many attacks." Qin Huan whispered. Fortunately, there was no flaw in the previous war with Wang Hao. Even burying tiancone was used.


    Otherwise, it will be recognized by the famine.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, the means of chasing wasteland are emerging one after another


    Qin Huan couldn''t be at ease if he didn''t kill such people!!


    "Since he mentioned several times of crazy devil changes, do you really know or deliberately deceive?" Qin Huan said to himself. Now it seems that the main purpose of chasing wasteland is to get close to himself with crazy demons, and I''m afraid he wants to kill himself


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that, with his understanding of chasing the famine, he would never easily sign a causal contract and would certainly stay behind. Therefore, no matter what kind of situation, we can''t scare the snake. Everything needs to be done slowly.


    "While he is always around, many things will be limited... But... As long as there are no flaws, it may save a lot of trouble by chasing the wasteland," Qin Huan thought.


    Although chasing famine must die, I still have great admiration for chasing famine. Whether it''s means or tactics, it can be called peerless.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly heard Jin kunzi say, "little devil, someone outside the residence asked to see him. He said it was your old friend."

 Chapter 1650

    "Old friend?"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t have a talent. Right


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said faintly, "bring it in."


    Not too much.


    A well-dressed young man entered the inner courtyard.


    Qin Huan looked up, and the noble young man was staring at Qin Huan. Qin Huan noticed the familiar taste from the young man''s eyes. Although the young man saw it for the first time, the feeling was very strong.


    Qin Bai?


    Qin Bai''s eyes came to Qin Huan''s mind and he became more and more sure.


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that Qin Bai recognized himself. However, it was normal to think about it. After all, only Qin Bai and Xiao Lei knew about their second master in the world.


    However, from Qin Bai''s eyes, Qin Huan saw a trace of vigilance and doubt.


    In other words, now Qin Bai recognized himself, but suspected that he had been robbed.


    Now, Qin Huan was helpless. If Qin Bai recruited himself before chasing the famine, Qin Huan would naturally recognize him and stay with him.


    But now that there is chasing the famine, if Qin Bai is left around, it will inevitably arouse the vigilance of chasing the famine. At that time, it is a problem whether we can get the six changes of crazy demons.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not keep Qin Bai with him now.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "are you a Taoist friend?"


    "Lin Taibai," said the young man gently, looking at Qin Huan without any fear.


    Qin Huan not only hesitated when he saw Qin Bai''s eyes. Qin Bai''s origin was mysterious. It would be better if he could stay with him. But now with the pursuit of famine, Qin Huan was worried that he would reveal his flaws.


    Qin Huan wondered, "Lin Taibai?"


    "Qin Bai, it''s me, but you need to pretend you don''t know me. You can''t even be Qin Bai. Otherwise, someone will doubt my identity. I have a great enemy around me and can''t be exposed for the time being." Qin Huan preached.


    The young man was Qin Bai. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Qin Bai had a storm in his heart. Before he came, he almost believed that Qin Huan was taken away, but he never thought that Qin Huan was Qin Huan... Not taken away.


    Thinking of the rumors about Qin Huan heard these days, Qin Bai never thought that Qin Huan would jump to the highest peak in the world of the heavens in such a short time. Even the three commanders of the alliance of the heavens had to protect his Dharma


    But is Qin Bai an ordinary person? Although there is a shock in my heart, I still have no expression.


    "Are you Lin Taibai? Would you like to follow me?" Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai, frowned slightly and said.


    Qin Bai had already subdued the terrible waves in his heart. Listening to Qin Huan''s words, he pondered a little and said, "Lin Taibai is willing to surrender to the little devil."


    Then Qin Huan and Qin Bai signed a master servant contract symbolically, and Qin Huan told Qin Bai again.


    Just as Qin Huan continued to think about how to hide the famine, Qin Bai''s words not only stunned Qin Huan.


    "Have you got the ghost of the little demon lord of the magic tripod clan?" Qin Bai asked.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai suspiciously. Although this sentence was an inquiry, it contained many meanings.


    After a long hesitation, Qin Huan said, "do you know the magic tripod sect?"


    "The one tripod of the magic gate is one of the strongest forces in the town of eight wastelands, and its magic tripod is also one of the nine strongest tripods in the world. As for the little devil Lord... The magic tripod sect has no little devil Lord, only the little tripod Lord..." Qin Bai explained.


    Shaoding master??


    Qin Huan was stunned. He slowly turned to Qin Bai and said, "do you know these? Are you... A man in the period of gods and demons?"


    "Although I don''t know how to resurrect, part of my memory is that period." Qin Bai pondered a little and preached.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Unexpectedly, Qin Bai was a man in the period of gods and Demons


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. You know, Qin Bai bet on Lei Zhuoyue. How could he be in the period of gods and demons?


    But since Qin Bai said so, it must be so, that is to say... Qin Bai may have something to do with the little monkey??


    Or did the little monkey move his hands and feet and put some memory into the thunder beast''s egg?


    If so, what is the origin of the little monkey? Is it from the demon period?


    And those four stars are left from the period of gods and demons??


    Qin Huan was suspicious. He always felt that the four stars were full of too many secrets.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. The origin of Qin Bai was just a surprise to Qin Huan, because Qin Bai''s memory could make Qin Huan more confident to face the demons in the void!


    "Qin Bai, tell me about the period of gods and demons." Qin Huan couldn''t wait. He was very curious about the period of gods and demons.


    "I can''t talk about it. My memory seems to be sealed and needs to be touched. I remembered about the magic tripod sect when I heard about the magic tripod sect." Qin Bai said helplessly.


    Qin Huan was so helpless that he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "However, the world of gods and demons is very big. There..." just as Qin Bai was about to tell Qin Huan about the world of gods and demons, Jin kunzi''s voice thought of: "little demon lord, someone asked to see him again. He said," good luck. "


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Not only did he think of the ruins mentioned by Tao Tianyun, he asked Jin kunzi to let him in.


    A moment later.


    Dao Tianyun entered the inner courtyard and glanced at Qin Huan and Qin Bai. He looked a little embarrassed. To be honest, he didn''t feel it on the empty ship. It can be seen that Dao Tianyun couldn''t keep his previous attitude towards Qin Huan after he knew what happened in Lingxiao main city.


    "Good luck, I''ll be all right." Qin Huan looked at the good luck and said calmly.


    Dao Tianyun took a deep breath and said with both hands: "Dao Tianyun has seen the little devil..." Qin Huan''s name of the little devil has spread outside, and Dao Tianyun dare not call Qin Daoyou.


    "You''re welcome. You''re here for the ruins you said last time?" Qin Huan said.


    "Exactly... I don''t know if the little devil is interested." Dao Tianyun nodded. Although he was in awe of Qin Huan''s identity, Dao Tianyun saw the hope of going deep into the site, so he wanted to invite Qin Huan to join him.


    "I''m thinking about the details of the site." Qin Huan said plainly. He didn''t have enough time now. He planned to visit the gods and demons in the void domain after returning to the void domain. If the site was nothing special, he didn''t plan to go.


    Dao Tianyun took a deep breath and said, "I don''t know the details of the ancient site, but according to the clues I got, there may be a demon sealed in the site!!"


    Seal a demon?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 1651

    Tao Tianyun had said about ancient ruins on the empty ship before, but he didn''t say what it was at that time, and Qin Huan didn''t feel at ease.


    Unexpectedly, a demon was sealed, which immediately attracted Qin Huan''s interest.


    "What gods and demons?" Qin Huan asked.


    Tao Tianyun shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s recorded in the ancient books left by my Taoist ancestors that there is a demon sealed there."


    After seeing Qin Huan''s strength and knowing his identity, Dao Tianyun no longer hid from Qin Huan, because he vaguely guessed that Qin Huan should be taken away now. The reason why he let himself in was because of Qin Huan''s memory of the dead soul.


    So he didn''t want to waste this opportunity and didn''t hide much.


    Qin Huan looked at heaven''s luck and pondered for a long time. "How do you record it?"


    "The location is described in detail, but there is not much about the site. I don''t know how many times Wolong Taoism has tried over the years, but they all returned in vain." Dao Tianyun sighed.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, nodded slightly and said, "how many people are going with you?"


    "There are nearly a hundred people, all of whom are the best among people." Tao Tianyun said.


    "When will you leave?" Qin Huan said again. He wanted to see what kind of gods and demons were sealed.


    "Anytime," replied Tao Tianyun.


    "OK. Pass me your notes and I''ll contact you then. It should be just a few days." Qin Huan said plainly. Since he came to the door, Qin Huan also wanted to see if he could get any luck.


    Tao Tianyun looked happy and passed the notes to Qin Huan before he left.


    Qin Huan wanted to ask him about Jin kunzi''s acceptance of heaven''s luck, but Jin kunzi said that he had been robbed without emotion... I don''t remember the original agreement.


    Qin Huan then asked Qin Bai, "what do you think?"


    "This piece of heaven and earth contains great secrets, so you can explore it." Qin Bai nodded. He had noticed the extraordinary nature of this piece of heaven and earth, so he was a little curious about the land of sealed gods and demons.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan went out of the mansion and changed his face in order not to attract attention.


    Before leaving, Qin Huan wanted to see Qin Xue, Xiong TA Tian and others and leave some cultivation resources for them.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also wanted to find the golden cow to see if he had come to the main city of Lingxiao. If he didn''t come, he would put it in Fu Yuanshan and let him take it to the golden cow.


    Qin Yu had a lot of wealth, which was enough for them to cultivate for a long time, but Qin Yu didn''t have much use in his heart. He might as well leave it all to them.


    However, Qin Huan either needed a reason to give them all the resources, or he gave them secretly. However, it had to be done seamlessly. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be noticed and cause other people''s Association.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan walked towards the east gate. Now the martial arts war of the nine armies is not over. Qin Xue and others should still watch the war there.


    Just as Qin Huan was walking slowly to the east gate, he met a man head-on.


    It''s tapir Fairview


    Although he met tapir Jinxiu at the auction venue, Qin Huan felt inexplicable pain and regret when he saw it again. It can be said that after many hardships, tapir Jinxiu was a knot in Qin Huan''s heart.


    He is the only one who dare not face it.


    At that time, Qin Huan looked straight ahead, but Yu Guang stared at tapir Jinxiu. Tapir Jinxiu walked slowly alone. He looked at the front without God. He looked very lonely, and the whole person felt lonely.


    Although he knew that the status of tapir Jinxiu was extraordinary, he could feel the loneliness and pain of tapir Jinxiu. Qin Huan couldn''t help but feel pain


    It seemed that tapir Jinxiu was aware of Qin Huan''s residual light. Tapir Jinxiu slowly turned his head and looked at Qin Huan. Dai Mei frowned slightly, but did not say anything, so he withdrew his eyes and left slowly.


    Qin Huan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He could keep calm in front of anyone, but tapir Jinxiu... Could not do it.


    Super Royal, missionary!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled with murderous intent. Every time he saw the beautiful tapir, Qin Huan wanted to kill the supreme royal family and the missionary sect as soon as possible.


    Qin Huan began to look for Qin Xue and others.


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that he had not found Qin Xue, but met a man who was the Taigu bone clan, Wu Tianjin''s slave, on his way to the invincible camp.


    At first, Qin Huan suppressed the Taigu bone clan and offended Wu Tianjin. Later, Wu Tianjin and Luo lie participated in the encirclement and suppression in the hunting war.


    After returning from the void, Qin Huan did not see Wu Tianjin, and Qin Huan''s mentality changed. He didn''t pay attention to Wu Tianjin at all, so he didn''t deliberately look for it.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he met him this time.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man standing beside the servant of the ancient bone family, who was in high spirits, but his face was slightly pale. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, "wait a minute."


    Wu Tianjin, who seemed to have something on his mind, was stunned, and the miscellaneous bone servant of the Taigu bone family around him also stopped and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "Young devil, you two had better go there and kneel, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Qin Huan strode away.


    Wu Tianjin trembled violently, and even the miscellaneous bone slave of the ancient bone family was trembling


    Wu Tianjin thought he had escaped this time, but he didn''t expect


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Wu Tianjin''s face was uncertain, and his body trembled and almost collapsed


    After a long time, he took a deep breath and walked towards the venue of the martial arts war!


    He doesn''t want to die, but he doesn''t want to die!


    Qin Huan ignored Wu Tianjin in the rear and began to look for Qin Xue. Before long, Qin Huan found it. He directly taught Qin Xue the naxu ring and said, "little devil, anyone who has a close relationship with the crazy devil can get a naxu ring."


    Before coming, Qin Huan divided everything into ten parts and asked Qin Xue to hand them over.


    Before Qin Xue could recover, Qin Huan disappeared into the crowd.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief after sending the things out. Although he still has his constraints in the world of the heavens, he can''t reveal his identity now. Therefore, it''s best to go step by step.


    His top priority is to gather the gods and demons in the void to prepare for the destruction of the Supreme Court, the Ministry of preaching and the invasion of xumitian.


    Then Qin Huan returned to his residence and asked Jin kunzi to bring him. After contacting Tao Tianyun and chasing the wasteland, Qin Huan went to the invincible camp and prepared to enter the chaos from the magic meteorite forest.


    One year later.


    The party returned to the invincible camp and directly entered the magic meteorite forest!

 Chapter 1652

    Because of the accomplishments of Jin kunzi and others, they can''t easily enter the magic meteorite forest.


    As for the more than 100 people who chased the wasteland and brought by Tao Tianyun, Qin Huan threw them into the animal bag, only seven people, Chen Jingshen, Tu Shanhe, Qin Bai, Tong Fengwu, Ni Chen, Tao Tianyun and golden maned mouse.


    After entering the third defense line of the magic meteorite forest, Huolie has been waiting for Qin Huan.


    "Little devil!" Huolie came directly to Qin Huan and said respectfully.


    He had great respect for Qin Huan. This time, after he came back from chaos, the high priest summoned him, so that his status rose. He didn''t mention the loss of God''s blood stone.


    That is, from then on, Huolie clearly understood what he should stick to. Therefore, Qin Huan asked him to wait here, and he waited.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, turned his head to look at Tao Tianyun and said, "where is your ancestral ancient book?"


    Dao Tianyun looked at the fierce fire of the spotted beast skin and the fierce beasts around him. He couldn''t believe that this was the magic meteorite forest where many monks died


    The master of the empty space... Was so respectful to Qin Huan... It can be concluded that Qin Huan''s identity in the empty space is also extraordinary... Which shocked Tao Tianyun.


    After pressing down the inner shock, Dao Tianyun squatted down slowly and drew a terrain on the ground with his hand. He said, "the recorded ancient ruins are here."


    Qin Huan looked at it and asked Huolie to check it.


    Huolie stared at the terrain painted by Dao Tianyun. After looking at it for a long time, he said: "I can''t see where it is, but the whole magic meteorite forest has been to the northwest except that I haven''t set foot in it. If it is determined to be the magic meteorite forest, it is likely to be in the northwest."


    I don''t know how many years I have guarded the magic meteorite forest. Huolie naturally knows the terrain of the magic meteorite forest like the back of his hand.


    Northwest?


    "Go and have a look!" Qin Huan frowned and looked at Tianyun. He found that Tianyun was not sure, so he said.


    There''s plenty of time now. Just check where you go first.


    "Little devil... The northwest is not so easy to go... There is a mysterious fierce beast in the northwest. Anyone who enters the northwest will be bombarded. In recent years, there are not many people who can enter the northwest." the fire is fierce and bitter, shaking his head.


    Mysterious beast?


    Qin Huan looked at it and said, "what''s the matter with that mysterious beast?"


    "I don''t know. No one knows its origin. Anyway, there is a fierce beast in the magic meteorite forest, which seems to be guarding there." Huolie said.


    "What''s the strength of the fierce beast?" Qin Huan said. If it was like that, I''m afraid the place that Taoist Tianyun pointed to might be the site.


    "The ferocious beast''s strength is terrible. Once a strong man combined with the top strength of the void domain to invade the northwest. Although he successfully traveled all over the northwest, he was seriously killed and injured. Moreover, after carefully searching there, he didn''t find any luck. Therefore, few people went to explore the northwest of Somalia in recent years." Huolie said.


    Qin Huan frowned. Unexpectedly, even Tao Tianyun looked pale. He felt that what he had thought was too simple. If there was no Qin Huan, he was afraid that they would not be able to get here.


    Because, judging from the smell of these fierce beasts, they can''t defeat them anymore.


    Just when Qin Huan thought about whether to go back to the chaotic area and call the eighth son Niu Zhan over, Qin Bai said, "this should be to guard the fierce beast. You can go to find out first. In such a place, you pay more attention to opportunity and nature."


    "There is such a saying." Huolie looked at Qin Bai in surprise and said.


    "Let''s go and have a look first," Qin Huan said in a deep voice. He planned that even if it was difficult to enter, he would go inside to find out if there was a place mentioned by Dao Tianyun.


    Then, led by Huolie, the party flew to the northwest of the enchanted meteorite forest.


    On the way, I met countless lines of defense and defenders. Fortunately, there was a fire, but it was unimpeded.


    When we arrived in the northwest, it was a month later.


    At this time, the party cut at the northwest edge and looked at the endless wilderness plain ahead.


    The wilderness ahead is full of holes. It seems that it has experienced a world-shaking war. The ground is even more bloody, and the sky ahead is filled with light dark clouds, which makes the world extremely depressed.


    "This is the northwest. The northwest is huge. I don''t know whether the place he painted is here or not." Huolie said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and directly put everyone into the animal bag, so he ran the art of concealing heaven to enter alone.


    Qin Huan was not worried that he would see that one was in the beast''s bag and the other was that there were not a few Dharma formulas like hiding from heaven. Therefore, it was difficult to detect the famine even if he was hiding from heaven.


    Displaying the way of space, Qin Yu shuttled around the northwest like a ghost, searching for the place painted by Tao Tianyun.


    A month later.


    As Huo lie said, it was really big and surprisingly big. It flew at Qin Huan''s speed for nearly a month and didn''t reach the edge.


    Qin Huan wondered that he didn''t see the fierce beast Huolie said.


    After the first half month.


    Qin Huan was wandering on a broken mountain. He looked to one side and felt that it was similar to the place painted by Dao Tianyun, but he was not sure.


    Qin Huan called Dao Tianyun out of the beast''s bag and asked Dao Tianyun to check it.


    "Some similarities..." Tao Tianyun also looked forward and frowned, which was indeed similar to the things painted in his ancestral home, but some were different.


    "Go and have a look first. According to the ancestral introduction, this is the entrance." Dao Tianyun hesitated for a long time and flew to an inconspicuous place.


    Qin Huan followed.


    A moment later.


    They fell at the foot of a mountain. The mountain is not high, only less than ten feet. It seems that there is nothing outstanding at all. If the general appearance was not recorded on the road and Tianyun map, they would not stay here for long.


    After falling at the foot of the mountain, Tao Tianyun began to look for it according to the introduction of his ancestral home, while Qin Huan was vigilant around.


    Since Huo lie said, it should be a fierce beast, but why hasn''t he appeared?


    While Qin Huan was alert, Dao Tianyun squatted down and began to feel something. Qin Huan, who was alert around, suddenly felt something and turned his head to the broken mountain in the rear.


    Qin Huan was covered with sweat and hair. A ferocious animal head appeared on the broken mountain before


    "Be careful!" Qin Yumeng shouted, offering the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Tao Tianyun was shocked when he heard Qin Huan''s violent drinking. Just when he stood up, he conditionally helped up a stone tablet that fell to the ground


    "Finally let me wait!"

 Chapter 1653

    Qin Huan was shocked when he stared at the fierce beast''s head, but he saw an old man in a gray Taoist robe floating in the air above.


    The old man is kind-hearted, with gray hair and shawls. He looks like a fairy, and he appears in the air as if he is integrated with heaven and earth.


    It''s like waiting here in ancient times.


    Qin Huan stared at the old man and said coldly, "is Taoist friend?" while Yu Guang stared at the ferocious beast head on the broken mountain!


    The old man in the grey robe didn''t even look at Qin Huan. He slapped Qin Huan and said, "get out!"


    "Boom!" the palm seemed to contain the power to break the world, sweeping Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan went directly into the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Bang!" with the earth shaking noise, the palm slapped on the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons, and Qin Huan had disappeared. The terrible palm did not cause any turbulence on the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Not even a trace of it moved.


    "Eh?" the grey robed old man looked at the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons in surprise. His face was puzzled. When he raised his right hand and controlled the luck of heaven, the old man came to the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and Demons and looked carefully.


    Finally, his eyes fell on the palm of the stone tablet and looked at the cracks around the palm. His face was full of doubts. It seemed incredible that the stone tablet could resist his blow.


    Pondering a little, the grey robed old man touched the stone tablet with his palm to see what material it is.


    But at the moment of touching, the grey robed old man''s hair stood up, and the boundless breath of death made his mind tremble. When his mind was in the sea, a chain appeared like lightning, directly winding the grey robed old man!


    "Ah!"


    The grey robed old man made a sound of fear. He felt that all his strength was imprisoned


    Qin Huan slowly appeared in the air. He looked at the grey robed old man imprisoned by the chain, and couldn''t help looking at the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons. Although Qin Huan was also surprised that the stone tablet would make the grey robed old man so embarrassed, Qin Huan thought it was normal to associate with the things in the stone tablet.


    He is a grave keeper, so he can touch it easily, while others... Touch it at a price.


    Although he was surprised before, Qin Huan didn''t miss the opportunity. When the grey robed old man was shocked, he offered a chain to wrap it around.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed that he really succeeded.


    Looking at the grey robed old man who couldn''t move because of the chain, Qin Yule.


    If it weren''t an accident this time, Qin Huan didn''t think that the stone tablet and chain of the tomb of gods and demons would be so useful. That is to say, when he meets a strong person in the future, he can use this move to control it??


    Qin Huan thought and smiled. Although he knew that the success rate was not high, he did not lose a way.


    However, Qin Huan wondered what kind of strong man could be imprisoned by this chain?


    Qin Huan looked at the immortal old man in the grey robe and said, "go away? There are few empty areas for our speakers like this."


    "Who are you? If you let me go now, everything will be fine. If you don''t let me go, no matter who is in the holy department, you will die!" the old man in grey robe stared at Qin Huan and tried to break away, but the power of the chain imprisoned his whole body... He couldn''t break away.


    oh


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in surprise. From this, he could see that the old man''s identity was extraordinary. Was he... A demon??


    Although he was not sure, Qin Huan thought it was possible. He looked at the ferocious animal head that appeared on the broken head, and Qin Huan called Qin Bai out.


    Qin Huan maintained absolute trust in Qin Bai, and he was a man in the period of gods and demons. Maybe he could see the origin of this man.


    "See if he is a demon!" Qin Huan said.


    After hearing the speech, Qin Bai looked at the old man in the grey robe and said, "the emperor''s territory is at the peak, but this is a Taoist body! There is a spirit smell on his body, which should be the remnant soul of divine cultivation."


    Shenxiu?


    Hearing Qin Bai''s words, the old man''s pupils narrowed and stared at Qin Bai in fear. Unexpectedly, he could see his details at a glance.


    Qin Huan was surprised. Then he suddenly thought of something and said, "Taoist friend, what are you waiting for?"


    The grey robed old man looked at Qin Huan indifferently and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "let me guess. Your mission is to wait here?"


    From the old man''s previous sentence, it can be concluded that he has been waiting here for an unknown number of years. Therefore, it can be determined that the purpose of being here is to wait!


    Now, it has been waiting, and it is likely that this person''s Buddha will notice, so we need to hurry up.


    "This is the entrance, and you can''t open it, so... You''ve been waiting?" Qin Huan stared at the old man and looked at the ferocious beast head on the broken mountain and the helpless Tao Tianyun.


    At this time, it seems that the ancestors of Dao Tianyun left a map, not for no reason, or the entrance switch here is controlled by Dao Tianyun!


    "Taoist friend, can you tell us what is here?" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Want to know? Ha ha!! if you want to know, let me go and I''ll tell you!" the grey robed old man sneered, and the previous Fairy Spirit disappeared.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan did not say a word. He directly sacrificed the burial cone and stabbed the old man in the abdomen.


    Although the grey robed old man was a Taoist, he was the peak of the imperial realm, and his strength was terrible. Qin Huan would not have been able to resist this accident.


    The body at the peak of the imperial realm is powerful. Even if there are chains, the body can''t be blown away by ordinary purple mansion.


    "You also tried to kill..." the old man in grey robe sneered, but he stopped abruptly before he finished his words.


    "How could it be!!" the old man in grey robe said in horror.


    He is the peak of the imperial realm. His body is powerful and boundless. Not to mention the purple mansion realm, even the king''s realm can''t be broken!


    Without waiting for his answer, the burial cone rushed directly into the Dantian of the grey robed old man and crushed his powerful holy baby.


    Then Qin Huan swallowed up the spirit of the imperial realm.


    However, the powerful spirit of the emperor was so majestic that Qin Huan let Qin Bai devour it with him.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t swallow it immediately, but whispered, "good luck, you try to spit blood on the stone tablet!"


    A Taoist body is the peak of the imperial realm. Then, the lowest level of this Buddha is the Zun realm, even the ancient realm!!

 Chapter 1654

    Tao Tianyun looked at Qin Huan dumbfounded, and there was a storm in his heart.


    Empire peak!


    This is the peak of the imperial realm. Qin Huan killed it easily??


    And this is just the peak of Zifu!!


    It crosses the king''s realm and the emperor''s realm, and directly kills the peak of the emperor''s realm!


    This is beyond the understanding of Tao''s luck.


    Tao Tianyun didn''t know that Qin Huan''s killing was an accident and coincidence.


    If it weren''t for the stone tablet of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan would never have trapped the grey robed old man with a chain. After all, Qin Huan didn''t recognize the Lord of the chain. He could only be like an ordinary chain. If he wanted to entangle others, he needed to control his strength.


    If you are entangled by the chain, then the strong person in the imperial realm is the fish on the board, because the burial cone can almost ignore any defense. Although the body of the strong person at the peak of the imperial realm is strong, it is like paper paste under the burial cone.


    It can be said that as long as the chain is wrapped, almost no one can escape, because the burial cone is too terrible.


    Qin Huan was delighted by the cooperation of this accident. Although it was very difficult, it was also a way to kill the strong across the border.


    He was shocked. Tao Tianyun looked at Qin Huan in horror. He was more and more convinced that Qin Huan had been taken away, otherwise he would not walk through the magic meteorite forest.


    Then Tao Tianyun began to smear the stone tablet with his own blood according to Qin Huan.


    Although he didn''t know why, Tao Tianyun believed in Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at Tao Tianyun with a slight frown. He speculated that the entrance had some power. This power should be arranged by Tao Tianyun''s ancestors or mastered the method. Therefore, the old man in grey robe has been waiting.


    The old man appeared only after Taoist Tianyun lifted the stone tablet. Therefore, Qin Huan speculated that it was related to the stone tablet.


    In addition, it was left by the elders of Dao Tianyun family, which may have something to do with the entrance. Therefore, Qin Huan directly asked Dao Tianyun to smear blood on the stone tablet to see if it was useful.


    Because it was the Taoist body that killed him, Qin Huan had to be careful whether the man was already on the way, so it was better to find out what was going on here as soon as possible.


    If Qin Huan was only interested in this place before, he would like to know what it is here. Unexpectedly, someone would send a Taoist body to squat here!


    Under Qin Huan''s gaze, Tao Tianyun stained the stone tablet with blood. After the stone tablet absorbed the light, it burst into a faint light, and the animal shaped head on the broken part became more and more obvious.


    However, the stone tablet seems to be a bottomless hole, constantly swallowing the blood of heaven.


    "Do you still have people coming?" Qin Huan asked.


    Tao Tianyun''s face stiffened, and he not only said, "young demon lord, those people are actually my people... The more people in ancient books, the better, because I was afraid you would think more, so..."


    The more than 100 people were indeed the top of the generation. They were worried that Qin Huan would think more, so Tao Tianyun didn''t say much. Even the more than 100 people didn''t dare to talk


    It can be seen that after knowing Qin Huan''s position in the magic meteorite forest and killing the emperor, Tao Tianyun knew that he thought more... Because Qin Huan probably didn''t pay attention to them at all


    Qin Huan was not surprised. He released more than 100 people from the bag.


    The people of Tao Tianyun all vomited foul air and greedily breathed the air.


    The beast bag is a very simple world. It is usually used to put huge fierce animals. Qin Huan''s beast bag is not high-grade. There is almost no aura. He stays in it with great frustration and pain.


    At this time, they came out and took a big breath.


    "You all come here and smear the blood on the stone tablet. Hurry up." Tao Tianyun looked at the more than 100 people and whispered.


    Tao Tianyun''s position was very high in the family. His words were very authoritative. After hearing them, they didn''t hesitate and smeared blood on the stone tablet one after another.


    Qin Huan watched the ferocious beast head on the broken mountain. He found that the stone tablet absorbed more and more blood, and the ferocious beast head became more and more obvious.


    "It''s strange. Isn''t there a powerful beast here? Why hasn''t he appeared?" Qin Huan looked around, not only full of fog.


    Huolie will never cheat himself. Therefore, there is only one possibility that the powerful beast may have something to do with the ancestors of Tao Tianyun.


    In other words, I''m afraid the family of Tao Tianyun has an extraordinary history.


    However, Qin Huan could accept the eight fold fate of Tao Tianyun. After all, it was very difficult for ordinary families to have more than six fold fate, let alone eight fold fate!


    The stone tablet seemed to be a bottomless pit, and the blood of more than 100 people was swallowed up.


    With the more and more engulfed, the ferocious beast head became more and more obvious, and finally, it burst into light.


    "It''s all poured with soul blood!!" Qin Huan suddenly said.


    All the people of Dao Tianyun looked at Dao Tianyun, and Dao Tianyun nodded without hesitation, clapped directly on the abdomen and ejected a big mouth of soul blood.


    "Buzz!!"


    The sudden soul blood made the stone tablet shine, and a buzzing sound broke out in the space at any time.


    Just as Qin Huan was looking forward to it, the ferocious beast''s head was shining.


    "Roar!"


    With a roar from heaven and earth, the ferocious beast''s head opened its mouth.


    Qin Huan had already sent out the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons. He was wary of the ferocious beast head, but Qin Bai said, "go in, this beast head is the entrance!"


    "Go!!" Qin Huan was stunned and shouted in a low voice. He took back the stone tablet of the devil''s tomb and flew to the ferocious beast''s head.


    Seeing this, Dao Tianyun and others all flew over and entered the ferocious beast head.


    But just as Qin Huan and others entered, a light suddenly appeared. Qin Huan was shocked. It was too late to stop. The light was as fast as lightning and flew directly into the head of the ferocious beast.


    When Qin Huan entered the head of the ferocious beast, he only felt that his eyes suddenly opened up. What he saw was a mountain surrounded by clouds. He could see fairy birds and animals playing. Everything in front of him was like a fairyland.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was even more frightened that the heaven and earth spirit power here was extremely strong, which was terrible to some extent.


    This is not the power of the Holy Spirit


    There is something like the power of gods and Demons... Where is this place??


    Qin Huan was a little frightened. He never thought he would look like this when he entered here.


    "Wolong Dao, is this the means of Wolong Dao?" Qin Bai stood aside and whispered in shock.

 Chapter 1655

    Wolong Road??


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai suspiciously.


    But when Qin Bai turned to look at Tao Tianyun, his face was a little suspicious and uncertain, with a touch of horror in his face.


    Qin Huan, who knew little about the origin of Qin Bai, was surprised. He looked at Tao Tianyun around him suspiciously, but his eyes caught a group of people. Qin Huan looked dignified.


    There were thirteen people in this group, including rickety old people, old women and energetic young people. What made Qin Huan see more was a man with wrinkled face and dark skin like an old farmer, which gave Qin Huan an extremely unfathomable feeling.


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the thirteen people gave him an unfathomable feeling, which made Qin Huan''s heart haze.


    "Nirvana, ha ha, wait for countless years, and finally wait!" at this time, a bent old man, holding a dead wood stick, with a happy face, stared at the fairyland like mountains ahead and said.


    "What about Wolong Taoist priest''s unparalleled calculation? Does he count that we are waiting for his descendants here?" another old woman sneered and stared at Tao Tianyun Dao with poor eyes.


    "Well, everyone who comes in has fate. They are all chess pieces. Go in," said the simple old man like an old farmer in a low voice, and walked towards the cloud shrouded mountains in front.


    Qin Huan looked at the thirteen people with a dignified look. He wanted to attack the temptation, but he found that naxu ring could not be opened, which made Qin Huan a little confused.


    "What is the origin of Nirvana?" Qin Huan asked Qin Bai in a low voice.


    Qin Bai returned to his mind for a long time. He looked at the cloud shrouded mountains in front of him and said, "Nirvana, I didn''t expect nirvana to be here."


    "Nirvana is one of the top secret places. It is said that anyone who can survive can be reborn." Qin Bai whispered, staring at the mountains ahead.


    "Not only that, it is said that the nirvana realm contains the top inheritance, including the inheritance of the first generation ancestors of Wolong Taoism." Qin Bai said, looking at the luck of Taoism.


    Tao Tianyun and others all looked dull and didn''t know why. Although their ancestors recorded the site, they didn''t know what it was here.


    But now I vaguely feel that their ancestors left them a great fortune.


    "What is Wolong way?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "It is said that the first generation of Wolong Taoism has counted all the descendants of Wolong Taoism. Even, it is said that the first generation of Wolong Taoism can fight the sky and turn the world around for Wolong Taoism to change his life against the sky." Qin Bai said in a low voice.


    Wolong Dao, which had a very special significance in the period of gods and demons, was worshipped by countless strong men and friars.


    Tao Tianyun and others on the side were stunned. They never thought that he Wolong Taoism had such a terrible origin.


    Qin Huan was also stunned. Although he had met many people who claimed to be comparable to heaven in recent years and knew that the eternal emperor claimed to be the closest to heaven, it was the first time he heard of people fighting with heaven.


    Wolong Road!


    Qin Huan whispered and remembered these three words in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at Xiang Tianyun.


    Qin Huan then said, "what''s the matter with that man saying that we are all chess pieces when we enter Nirvana?"


    Qin Bai pondered for a long time and said, "unlike other secret places, after stepping into the nirvana realm, you are not you, you are a member of this realm. If you fight with those who have entered the nirvana realm for countless years, you can worship them as teachers, you can kill them, you can plunder them and inherit... This Nirvana realm seems to give you a world to fight with demons for countless years."


    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time after hearing about it, but after careful aftertaste, Qin Huan found that this Nirvana realm... Seems to be somewhat similar to the eternal world.


    Those who have entered the eternal world will leave cause and effect and live forever in the eternal world, and this Nirvana realm is not the same?


    "But one thing is, if you die here, you are really dead! Whether you die in reality or not, you will always stay in the realm of nirvana."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    This Nirvana realm is similar to the eternal world, but if you die in the eternal world, you won''t really die


    It can be said that because of this, it is more terrible than the eternal world.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and called the five people out. Since they also came, they also had a fate here. As for chasing the wasteland, Qin Huan would not release it. Such a place is too strange. If he was released, I''m afraid he would really get some luck.


    "Because there are too many rebellious people who have entered nirvana, there are many demons and inheritances here. For example, the first generation Wolong Dao, the northern emperor of God and the great moyou emperor have all entered nirvana, and we must avoid that everyone who enters Nirvana can only worship one person as a teacher and choose one to inherit, otherwise, he will never want to leave here." Qin Bai said in a low voice, Look with longing.


    After hearing this, the five people became strange, and some couldn''t figure out what it was.


    Qin Huan asked one of the Wolong Taoists to tell the cause and effect of the matter to five people.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan looked at the mountains ahead and was about to say something. Suddenly, there was a roar from the cloud shrouded mountains ahead. It seemed that it sounded like a bell in the morning and a drum in the evening, which scattered a lot of the clouds above.


    "Let''s go and knock at the mountain gate. Not everyone can enter the realm of nirvana." Qin Bai said.


    Qin Huan nodded and walked all the way to the Yunwu Mountain. When he reached the bottom of the mountain, he saw a winding path, but the path was full of clouds and fog, which made people unable to see the scene inside.


    Passing through the winding path, I suddenly saw an altar in front of me. There were dense array patterns on the altar, which looked very complicated.


    At this time, a man was standing on the array pattern of the altar. He suddenly spewed out a big mouthful of blood. After the blood touched the array pattern, it suddenly turned into a raging fire.


    "Ah ah!" the man screamed, and his body was melted in the raging fire


    Seeing this, Dao Tianyun and others looked shocked, and Qin Huan couldn''t help frowning. The fire... Was too terrible?


    Just when the man''s body was burned and only the baby was left, a huge hammer suddenly appeared and hit the baby directly. The baby was hit hard and rushed into the clouds ahead like a meteorite


    Ah!!


    Vaguely, I could hear the scream of the holy baby, but I didn''t know whether it was dead or alive.


    "A thousand temper and a hundred temper! This is a thousand temper and a hundred temper in the nirvana realm. Only through a thousand temper and a hundred temper can you be qualified to enter the nirvana realm." Qin Bai whispered.


    PS: it''s still a watch today. I apologize to you. I don''t know what''s wrong recently. I''ve been stuck. The card is very painful. The old Han Li will adjust as soon as possible. Please give the old Han Li time. Thank you.

 Chapter 1656

    thoroughly tempered.


    Tao Tianyun and others were stiff. When they saw that the Friar''s body was burned alive and suffered the terrible hammer, their scalp exploded.


    Put yourself in a position and think about it. If it''s yourself, I''m afraid... Even if the fire won''t die, the hammer will definitely drive you out of your wits.


    This made them who had thought that heaven''s great fortune could enter the mysterious Nirvana realm disappear without a trace, replaced by fear and struggle.


    After the man''s holy baby took a blow and disappeared into the clouds, another old man among the thirteen walked onto the altar with an old look.


    Like the man, he spewed out a big mouthful of blood. The blood fell into the array pattern, which immediately stimulated the array pattern. A raging fire burst up and swallowed the old man in black robe in an instant.


    Like the man before, the man''s body was directly burned, leaving only the baby. Then, the giant hammer reappeared and hit the baby fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    With the dull noise, the old man''s baby was directly blasted into powder under the eyes of everyone


    In other words, he was killed directly.


    This made the faces of Tao Tianyun and others stiff, and their hearts were filled with fear and retreat.


    "What kind of fire is this?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    These thirteen people may also be Taoist bodies. They will wait here. I''m afraid they must be the remnant souls of gods and demons. Even they can''t bear the flame. Can they bear it? Especially that terrible hammer, will you let yourself die here?


    Qin Huan had to consider all this. After all, even the ghosts of gods and Demons died miserably.


    "There''s no way to know the specific fire, but it shouldn''t be a bad thing. Look carefully. When the flesh was burned, it condensed the blood essence. Under that hammer, the blood essence was smashed into the holy baby. If you can bear it, it''s also a good fortune. Of course, if you can''t bear it..." Qin Bai whispered.


    Qin Huan looked puzzled when he heard this. He watched another person enter. Qin Huan looked at it carefully. He hadn''t noticed before.


    Like the two men in front, when he arrived, he directly spewed out a big mouth of blood to stimulate the array pattern,


    The flaming fire of array patterns burned the man''s body directly, and Qin Huan noticed that although the man''s body was destroyed, two drops of blood were condensed.


    Before Qin Huan could see more, the giant hammer appeared and directly rolled two blood beads on the baby.


    "Bang!"


    The man''s baby flew into the cloud like a meteorite.


    right enough.


    Qin Huan clearly noticed a movement in his heart. He immediately realized that this hard training was not only a test, but also a good fortune.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan silently swallowed Na Xujie into the baby''s mouth. He was not sure that his body could withstand the fire, so he put Na Xujie away first.


    "My body is refined again, and I don''t know how long it can last under this fire." Qin Huan said to himself.


    He was always sure of the second self, but now, even the devil could not resist, and Qin Huan was not sure.


    While Qin Huan was weighing, the old man who looked like an old farmer slowly boarded the altar. He stood on the altar and looked around at the array patterns. The whole person showed an invisible smell of aging.


    He also spewed out a big mouthful of blood to stimulate the array pattern. However, different from the previous people, the old farmer stood in the raging fire. His body was burning under the fire and didn''t burn, but his skin gradually melted, and the whole man looked bloody and ferocious.


    After taking all the rest time, the giant hammer suddenly emerged and hit the old farmer''s back. The old farmer seemed to have been on guard for a long time, just like an ancient mountain, towering and motionless.


    "Boom!!"


    With a deafening roar, the huge hammer hit the old farmer''s back, and the shock wave scattered the clouds around, revealing a small winding stone step.


    The bloody old farmer walked towards the stone steps without expression, and soon disappeared into the clouds.


    "It is worthy of being the ninth sword God. The Taoist body can resist this tempering."


    "The Taoist body is so strong. I''m afraid it''s more powerful."


    "Among the many gods and demons in the void domain, if the ninth sword God is the second, no one dares to be the first."


    ¡­¡­


    The remaining gods and demons were amazed, and they were shocked by the strength of the old farmer.


    Next, the gods and Demons gradually stepped onto the altar, and their fate was almost the same as those in front of them. No one could do the old farmer.


    They have completely ignored Qin Huan and others. They can''t do it unless they enter the nirvana realm. I''m afraid they don''t mind killing Qin Huan and others.


    After the thirteen demons died and entered, Qin Huan and others stood in their place. They looked stiff and dared not climb up. After all, the tragic death of the demon shocked them too much.


    "This is a great opportunity and good fortune. We should try it anyway." Qin Bai said gently, and then he went directly to the altar.


    Such a good fortune can be met but not sought. Even now, he still can''t believe that he has even entered the realm of nirvana.


    When Qin Bai came to the altar, he also spewed out a large mouthful of blood essence, which fell into the array pattern, turned into a raging fire and swallowed Qin Bai in an instant.


    Qin Bai''s flesh melted rapidly, and his bones were burned clean, turning into a drop of white blood essence, and his holy baby also appeared, just like three disease thunder beasts.


    Just then, the giant hammer appeared and fiercely hit Qin Bai''s holy baby.


    The power of this giant hammer seems to have something to do with cultivation. A hammer bombards Qin Bai''s holy baby and directly blows Qin Bai''s holy baby away into the clouds.


    After Qin Bai entered, others were relieved. The tragic death of the devil made them feel pressure. Now, Qin Bai''s successful entry gave them a glimmer of hope.


    "I''ll come!" without too much hesitation, he whispered and stepped on the altar.


    He was almost the same as Qin Bai. His body was burned and the holy baby was blown into the clouds.


    then.


    More and more people gradually boarded the altar, but not everyone could enter. The vast majority died miserably on the altar.


    Half a day later.


    There were only less than 30 of the more than 100 people left, and there were no more than five Wolong Taoist entrants, which made others extremely frightened, including the golden maned mouse. He was shaking all over and felt restless with dry tongue.


    Qin Huan, after weighing for a long time, also boarded the altar. He was sure of his strength and should be able to withstand this tempering.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Huan spewed out his blood essence and fell on the array pattern. In an instant, the array pattern burst into light and turned into a raging fire to wrap Qin Huan.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan, standing in the fire, was surprised.


    PS: it''s still one watch today. The old Hanli is relaxing these days. After the little Hanli comes out, he almost stays at home. He feels that his thinking will be exhausted. He will run around and relax. He will try his best to restore and update. Forgive me!!!

 Chapter 1657

    Qin Huan had seen the horror of the fire before. In fact, Qin Huan was afraid of the fire. Therefore, he even put Na Xujie into the holy baby for fear that it would be burned.


    But after standing in the fire, Qin Huan found... The fire seemed different from what he thought.


    Qin Huan thought that the fire was very domineering and burned the flesh, but Qin Huan didn''t expect that it was not so, but he keenly felt that the impurities in the flesh were burned in the fire


    Because the Second Buddha is a natural holy body and refined from many medicinal materials, there are few impurities and not much is burned in the raging fire.


    Even so, Qin Huan was surprised to find that the fierce power in his body had been burned in the fire. His arms were already thick. At this time, only his little fingers were thick.


    The colorful light emitted is more prosperous. It seems to have been quenched in this raging fire.


    Qin Huan only bit his teeth lightly for the sharp pain coming from his body. For such sharp pain, he was nothing.


    About 100% interest time.


    Qin Huan''s flesh and blood were blurred. Although his flesh was not burned, his internal organs, flesh and bones were damaged to varying degrees. However, under this injury, Qin Huan''s flesh was more than refined.


    If there are impurities and defects in refining the Second Buddha, it has almost become a real perfect holy body.


    The hundred breath time passed quickly. When Qin Huan was immersed in surprise, he suddenly emerged and hit Qin Huan''s injured body directly.


    Although what I saw before was a hammer.


    But after he really took it, he felt that he had taken thousands of hammers. It seemed that thousands of hammers were integrated together. The surging power blasted Qin Huan''s bones, flesh, viscera and any part of his body into meat residue.


    Not only that, Qin Huan''s spirit was blown out of the holy baby under this hammer, and the spirit turned into countless fragments and completely integrated into the flesh.


    Strangely, Qin Huan''s mind was not destroyed after such a heavy blow. It seemed that although the spirit was broken, it had no too much influence.


    Just as Qin Huan kept his mind, a powerful force of vitality rushed into Qin Huan''s body.


    The badly damaged body is almost recovering at an extreme speed.


    Within three breath, Qin Huan felt that he could control his body, and the clouds in front of him had been dispersed, revealing a path.


    Qin Huan noticed that the path was different from the path left by the ninth sword God.


    Qin Huan suppressed his shock, moved his body, took a tentative step and walked towards the path


    When Qin Huan entered the path and disappeared into the clouds, the golden maned rats and others below were stunned and shocked one by one.


    Although they didn''t know what it meant to be able to keep the body under this tempering, they knew it was extremely difficult, because the previous 13 gods and demons, only the ninth sword God, were like Qin Huan. The bodies of others were burned, and the holy baby was directly smashed into the cloud and fog.


    Qin Huan not only kept his flesh, but also walked in like the ninth sword God, which shocked them incomparably.


    The golden maned rat staring at the cloud was shaking his fist. He was firm in his heart. Qin Huan''s strength made him see the hope that he dared not have in his dreams before


    Now, he clearly understands that as long as he carries it this time, he will take a big step towards hope!


    After some hesitation, the golden maned mouse resolutely walked towards the altar.


    ¡­¡­


    When the golden maned rat ascended the altar.


    Qin Huan was in the clouds.


    The winding path was unknown. As he walked slowly, Qin Huan felt that the clouds around him seemed to contain some kind of spirituality, drilling into the pores and rushing into the flesh.


    After the clouds washed away, Qin Huan swept away the previous heavy damage and depression. At this moment, his body seemed to have been washed. He felt that his body was more than ten times stronger than before.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that his spirit... Was completely integrated into the body.


    It can be said that, to some extent, the body is its own soul, and the soul is the body... This state feels very wonderful, as if the soul will improve with its own body and cultivation.


    Even, to some extent, the spirit is no longer Qin Huan''s weakness... In this way, there is no need to worry about the spirit attack in the future, because if you want to kill Qin Huan''s spirit, you need to blow his body to pieces.


    However, what also worried Qin Huan was whether the flesh would hurt the spirit in the future?


    Although Qin Huan was worried, he could clearly feel that the spirit had made the flesh much stronger after it was integrated into the flesh.


    Walking slowly, Qin Huan continued to feel his flesh. To his delight, he was washed by the fire and the giant hammer. His flesh seemed to be reborn from nirvana.


    No matter the defense and strength of the body is much stronger than before, especially the most ferocious force, the essence of its essence is the essence.


    Eh?


    Qin Huan, who was walking slowly, suddenly found that after these clouds penetrated into Qin Huan''s body, the power of gods and demons in his body was growing. In the end, it was as strong as a little dragon.


    This magical power has two extreme forces intertwined.


    wait!


    Qin Huan, who was walking slowly, suddenly felt a shock in his heart. He vaguely felt that an inexplicable memory poured into his mind. If Qin Huan hadn''t been in a deep mood and knew the spirit, he would be hard to feel.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    His eyes suddenly looked at the clouds pouring into his pores. He suddenly felt a shock in his heart. He suddenly turned his head and looked around. His face didn''t look good. He vaguely felt that there was something fishy in the clouds.


    Qin Huan wanted to use the extremely fierce power and the power of gods and demons to cover the skin surface and prevent the cloud from penetrating into his body.


    But no matter how Qin Huan operated, he could not stop the cloud from penetrating into his body.


    What the hell is going on???


    Qin Huan looked pale gradually. If there were other people''s memories in the cloud, when he absorbed enough, he... Or himself???


    There are other people''s memories in the body. At that time, who are you??


    After trying several methods, Qin Huan still couldn''t stop it. He could only watch the strange cloud penetrate into his body.


    What the hell is going on?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the chess pieces mentioned by the ninth sword God and Qin Bai''s explanation. His face changed.


    Chess pieces... Are these memories... In this Nirvana realm, I will become others???


    Qin Huan could not stand still. He vaguely felt that this was extremely dangerous. If he could not dispel this memory, it would affect his life.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan quickened his pace and tried to get out of the path quickly


    In about a quarter of an hour


    Qin Huan finally reached the end of the trail. When he walked out of the trail, he only felt that the front was suddenly bright, and a deep and thick voice came from his ear: "elder martial brother Xuanyuan, it really broke the sky this time..."


    PS: it''s still a night today.

 Chapter 1658

    Qin Huan was dazed by the sudden sound, and what came into his sight was a unique small courtyard. The courtyard was simple, and there was a cangqiu old tree in a corner of the yard.


    The old tree has many branches and leaves, as if it were dead trees in spring.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at the old tree much, but turned to the man around him.


    The man''s face is firm and firm, giving people an unspeakable sense of calmness. His bones are slightly convex, and his eyes contain power. He has a sense of no anger and self power. He wears this Phnom Penh black robe to cover his tall body.


    At this time, the man looked at himself with worry on his calm face.


    Qin Huan looked at the calm man and wondered who he was and why he looked at me, but he thought of the sentence senior brother Xuanyuan and the memory he felt walking along the path


    Qin Huan''s thoughts were like electricity. He suddenly woke up... Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, what he shouted was himself??


    Have you become senior brother Xuanyuan in Nirvana?


    Chess piece... A member of Nirvana... Has he become the senior brother Xuanyuan in the man''s mouth?


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan came back to himself. Under the man''s gaze, three words suddenly burst out in his mind: xuanhou.


    More memories poured into Qin Huan''s mind, which made Qin Huan feel dizzy.


    After half a ring, all the dim memories in Qin Huan''s mind were clear. Qin Huan was stunned by the sudden magnificent memory.


    "Senior brother Xuanyuan?" Prince Xuan, a calm man, not only frowned at Qin Huan.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s face changing, Duke Xuan thought Qin Huan was worried and said, "elder martial brother Xuanyuan, things... Although it''s big, there''s no room for maneuver..." although he said this, Duke Xuan''s eyes looked puzzled. He didn''t seem to understand why elder martial brother Xuanyuan, who has always been calm, did such a thing.


    Qin Huan''s face was very stiff. From his sudden memory, he got the truth of the matter.


    His current identity is called Xuanyuan Xingchen. He is the closed disciple of the 49 ancestors, one of the "Nine" sons of the 49 ancestors, the top disciple of the 49 ancestors, and is deeply loved by the 49 ancestors.


    Although Xuanyuan star has excellent talent and calm nature, he has no experience in the world and is not deep in the world because of his understanding of the Tao. When he was born and experienced, he accidentally met the saint of the devil sect of the Tao of heaven and fell in love.


    And it caused a great shock in this world.


    Because the four or nine sects are the leader sects in the protoss, and they have a high prestige in the Protoss. The Tiandao demon sect is the strongest sect in the demon family, and it also belongs to the leader level.


    However, the saint of Tiandao demon sect whom Xuanyuan Xingchen falls in love with has an extraordinary identity. It is hardly surprising that she has a great chance to become the ruler of Tiandao demon sect.


    In addition, the saints of the Tiandao demon sect have an extremely rare Tianmo constitution and are almost born supreme. They have an extremely extraordinary position in the Tiandao demon sect and are regarded as the hope of the demon family.


    After falling in love with Xuanyuan Xingchen, there was a relationship... This shocked the whole demon family and made countless forces of the demon family angry. The anger of the demon family is even more towering, which is bound to be explained by 49 cases.


    After knowing what happened, Qin Huan was speechless. Such a bloody thing would happen... However, Qin Huan also had a doubt. According to reason, they are the most valued people of both sides. They shouldn''t have done such a thing.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was sensitive to the fact that there should be something fishy in it. He even guessed that someone did it on purpose.


    "How?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind and asked plainly.


    Although he couldn''t figure out what Nirvana was and why he became a Xuanyuan star, now he has become a Xuanyuan star. Qin Huan will go on according to his own thinking.


    Because Qin Bai said he was dead here, he was really dead... Qin Huan naturally didn''t dare to mess around. He should be careful in everything.


    Judging from the current situation, the Xuanyuan star was in a bad situation. Qin Huan didn''t want to come here and die inexplicably.


    However, the memory and thoughts of Xuanyuan star were also affecting Qin Huan. Qin Huan was in a trance and couldn''t even tell who he was


    What made Qin Huan helpless was that the memory of Xuanyuan star did not appear suddenly, but seemed to be integrated into his body. Even Qin Huan had the illusion that he was Xuanyuan star, which was disintegrating Qin Huan''s thinking step by step.


    He gradually became a combination with Xuanyuan star, just as he was Qin Huan, but he was also Xuanyuan star.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, falling in love is originally a matter for two people. Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, you just need to cut off contact and any relationship with the witch. As one of the nine sons, the forty-nine sect will certainly spare no effort to protect you. Of course, you should be prepared to put down and forget the witch completely." Prince Xuan whispered.


    This matter has made a lot of trouble. Even, he has heard that the demon clan has gathered many forces and wants to come to 49 schools for an explanation.


    At this time, Xuanyuan star should be finished.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent. He had been thinking about the causes and consequences of this matter. According to Qin Huan''s mind, he determined that there was something fishy and a conspiracy. Even, the combination of the two might be intentional.


    But Qin Huan didn''t know what to do. He still had to observe before he could draw a conclusion.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel anything after hearing the words of Duke Xuan. From Xuanyuan''s memory, he thought of the witch. Qin Huan''s heart couldn''t help but ache. It can be seen that Xuanyuan''s feelings for the witch are not low, and it''s not easy for him to give up.


    and.


    Qin Huan was also thinking about why he turned into Xuanyuan star. I''m afraid he had some purpose. Qin Yu needs to analyze it carefully. Only in this way can he survive.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, a disciple appeared outside the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, please."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was stunned. An old figure appeared in his mind, which made him feel at ease.


    He has been completely integrated with the memory of Xuanyuan star, regardless of each other. Therefore, the memory of Xuanyuan star is also affecting him.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, calmed his mind, looked at the young man standing outside the courtyard and walked out of the courtyard slowly.


    He thought it was time to meet the 49 ancestors, the master of Xuanyuan Xingchen.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, the identity of these four or nine ancestors should be extraordinary. It is likely that they are hegemonic or even dominant. We should get a lot of information and clues from him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan reached the bottom of a broken mountain in the depths of 49 schools. When he saw the old figure sitting on the hanging wall, an extremely complex emotion emerged in Qin Huan''s heart... This emotion touched Qin Huan''s heart.


    "Coming?"


    PS: today is still a chapter...

 Chapter 1659

    Qin Huan was the Xuanyuan star in some way because he was completely integrated with the Xuanyuan star. Although there were two memories now, the two memories had been completely integrated.


    Therefore, when he saw the old figure, Qin Huan did not become an outsider, but an insider. It seemed that he really saw his master. He couldn''t help but recall Qin Huan''s longing for Tianqi ancestor


    Qin Huan stopped, listened to the sound of the vicissitudes of life echoing in his ears, looked at the old figure in front of him, Qin Huan bowed slightly and said, "master, it''s difficult for you to do..."


    Xuanyuan Xingchen fell in love with the witch this time, and had a dew relationship. The most difficult thing to do is his teacher, 49 ancestors, and the first way of the "four" Lord is limitless.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s figure, the ancestor sitting at the foot of the broken mountain slowly raised his head, looked at Qin Huan standing not far away, and noticed the complexity on Qin Huan''s face. He sighed lightly.


    "You should have an understanding of this matter. Moreover, it is not as simple as you think. Some of you two are doing it on purpose and some are calculating four or nine sects." Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan and said the vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Huan was silent. Xuanyuan was not deeply involved in the world. Maybe he could not see it, but an old monster like daowuji could certainly see it.


    However, Qin Huan did not understand why he wanted to incarnate into a Xuanyuan star. What was the purpose, and what was the secret realm of Nirvana??


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan slowly walked forward and said, "master, disciple also noticed the clue... Although I can put her down, the demon clan will not give up... I''m afraid I will attack 49 cases, but I don''t want to implicate 49 cases."


    These words were not Qin Huan''s thoughts, but Xuanyuan Xingchen''s original thoughts.


    When Qin Huan talked about "she", a tender and beautiful face appeared in his mind, which made Qin Huan feel inexplicable emotions and uncontrollable fanatical thoughts.


    Because the love was so strong that Qin Huan could not restrain himself.


    It can be seen that Xuanyuan stars are moving the truth.


    Qin Huan was not only puzzled when he pressed down the strong yearning. Although he was integrated with Xuanyuan star''s memory, many memories seemed to be sealed and need to be touched to stimulate. This state was the same as that of Qin Bai.


    Qin Huan slowly looked up at the old man sitting at the bottom of the broken mountain in front of him.


    The old man''s face is bent, his face is covered with vertical and horizontal wrinkles, and his white eyebrows fall to the corners of his mouth. He is dressed in a thin gray robe. The whole person looks old and weak.


    But this seemingly old old man is the first of the four masters of the four or nine sects and the master of one side.


    "This is a four or nine cases of robbery, and you are just a chess piece. This time, I call you not to make a decision immediately, but to think about it. No matter what decision you make, I will stand behind you." Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan felt as if he had been bombarded by a huge hammer. He couldn''t help but draw. At this moment, he felt the feeling of being a teacher and apprentice.


    "Yes, sir!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "Go, I''m tired of being a teacher." Tao Wuji said.


    Qin Huan bowed, said no more and turned away.


    Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan''s back, and his turbid eyes gave off a touch of doubt.


    According to Xuanyuan''s memory, Qin Huan left slowly. Qin Huan didn''t hurry to go, but thought about what was going on while walking, and wanted to recall what the world was


    But Qin Huan didn''t get much. Finally, Qin Huan decided to go to the library. Only after reading all the books in the library can he know the background of this world. Otherwise, Qin Huan couldn''t get anything.


    While thinking and walking, Qin Huan also thought of other people, the ghosts of gods and demons, Tao Tianyun, Chen Jingshen and others. He didn''t know whether they had entered this secret place or whether they had come to 49 schools.


    "Senior brother Xuanyuan..." while Qin Huan was meditating, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan was puzzled and turned his head, but he saw a beautiful figure coming quickly.


    Qin Huan''s conditioned reflex took a step back. Before he could see more, this charming figure held Qin Huan tightly.


    "Brother Xuanyuan... The sound missed you so much." Qin Huan felt a faint fragrance coming along with the pleasant sound. Looking at the beautiful shadow in his arms, Qin Huan was confused.


    What''s going on?


    Sound?


    Then, some memories in his mind made Qin Huan recognize the woman in front of him.


    The woman''s name is Su Yin. She is the granddaughter of the leader of the 49th sect. She has been behind the Xuanyuan star since childhood. She has been closed for many years because of cultivation. I didn''t expect to go out this time.


    Qin Huan felt uncomfortable with Su Yin''s hot body in his arms. Although he integrated the memory of Xuanyuan star, it did not mean that he was Xuanyuan star.


    "Yin''er, you''re out of the pass?" Qin Huan pushed Su Yin away from his arms and whispered.


    Su Yin''s face was extremely delicate. She was tall and only half a head lower than Qin Huan. She was wearing a flame like tight skirt and robe, which perfectly showed her concave and convex body. She was gorgeous.


    Even though Qin Huan had seen many peerless people, he couldn''t help sighing the beauty of Su Yin''s face. However, Qin Huan didn''t have any heart. He just appreciated it.


    While looking at her, Qin Huan couldn''t help checking Su Yin''s accomplishments. This view startled Qin Huan. The emperor''s territory was rebuilt as?


    According to Xuanyuan Xingchen''s memory, Su Yin''s accomplishments at the last meeting were only at the beginning of the Holy Land... After being closed for a long time, he has now jumped to the imperial land??


    You know, now I''m only the fifth restoration of the king''s territory. Su Yin''s talent is too terrible.


    Qin Huan was in a trance. He always felt that this heaven and earth might be the heaven and earth of gods and demons. Otherwise, there would never be such a terrible demon in the world of heaven.


    "Well, yin''er just left the pass... Brother Xuanyuan, do you want to hear?" Su Yin, who was like the scorching sun, stared at Qin Huan''s eyes and made no secret of her love for Xuanyuan stars.


    Qin Huan was not used to it, whether it was his own memory or Xuanyuan Xingchen''s memory, because Xuanyuan Xingchen always regarded Su Yin as his own sister


    "Yes." Qin Huan could not bear to disappoint Su Yin and nodded.


    "How much do you want?" Su Yin didn''t give up, but came up to Qin Huan, looked into Qin Huan''s eyes and asked.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff because he was too close. Su Yin puffed out like LAN and rushed into his face. While breathing, he inhaled into his nose... Although it smelled good, Qin Huan couldn''t adapt and couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    But Su Yin didn''t give Qin Huan any way back. Qin Huan took a few steps back. She followed Qin Huan with a smile and waited for Qin Huan''s answer.


    "I really want to..." Qin Huan could not stand Su Yin, but he couldn''t bear Su Yin''s disappointment. He had to answer. From Xuanyuan''s memory, he really doted on Su Yin.


    Just as Qin Huan''s words fell, Su Yin stood on tiptoe directly, and his red lips were printed on Qin Huan''s lips


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide


    PS: it''s still one watch today. It should be updated the day after tomorrow. You can guess who Su Yin... Appeared.

 Chapter 1660

    The emotional history of Xuanyuan stars is like a piece of white paper. The Witch of Tiandao demon sect is his first love, which is why he can''t extricate himself when he falls in love.


    Compared with Xuanyuan stars, Qin Huan met many women, such as xianwuyou, tapir Jinxiu, Lu Yuhan, etc. among them, tapir Jinxiu is heroic, xianwuyou is tender, Lu Yuhan is cold outside and hot inside


    Compared with them, Su Yin is as passionate as fire.


    When Qin Huan was stunned, Su Yinxiang''s tongue directly pried Qin Huan''s lips


    Qin Huan woke up, pushed Su Yin away and shouted, "Su Yin, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Xuanyuan, yin''er likes you very much!" Su Yin looked Qin Huan in the eyes and said.


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "but I don''t like you."


    Su Yin''s fiery red body trembled, and water Lingling''s eyes were filled with fog. She looked at Qin Huan with a sad face.


    It seemed that Xuanyuan''s memory was causing trouble. Qin Huan couldn''t bear it. He said, "you''re still young and don''t know what feelings are. I like you, too, but not that."


    "Where is the sound? The sound knows what you like. Brother Xuanyuan doesn''t like the sound yet, but the sound can wait for brother Xuanyuan!" Su Yin said with a proud chest and a very dissatisfied way.


    Qin Huan was helpless. Now a witch had made Qin Huan''s head big. If he didn''t understand what was going on in Nirvana, Qin Huan wanted to leave.


    Now even if there''s more about the witch, there''s another Su Yin... And he''s not Xuanyuan star. How to deal with his broken things?


    Moreover, all this was just a secret place. Everything was illusory, so Qin Huan didn''t want to waste his time on this emotion. Instead, he might as well look for some good fortune and inheritance.


    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s go first," Qin Huan said calmly and turned away.


    Although she couldn''t bear to hurt Su Yin, she was different from other women. If she didn''t refuse, she was afraid that she would become more and more entangled.


    "It''s because of the witch, isn''t it? Brother Xuanyuan, why do you like the witch? What''s worse than her?" Su Yin appeared in front of Qin Huan and blocked Qin Huan''s way. She looked at Qin Huan with tears and sadness.


    After hearing about Qin Huan at the customs, Su Yin''s heart was like a knife. Over the years, she has worked hard to catch up with Xuanyuan stars, so that Xuanyuan stars can see her more and praise her more.


    To her surprise, Xuanyuan Xingchen fell in love with the Witch of Tiandao demon sect... It was like a bolt from the blue for Su Yin.


    Qin Huan looked at Su Yin with heartache on his face. Qin Huan''s face twitched. With his state of mind, Qin Huan would not feel pity even if Su Yin was.


    But the spirit of Xuanyuan star has been integrated into his spirit. Now he is almost Xuanyuan star... Just like Qin Huan to Qin Xue, how can he be cruel?


    Looking at the clear tears in Su Yin''s beautiful eyes, Qin Huan''s heart seemed to have been hit hard, but his own mind was trying to restrain it.


    He didn''t say much. He pushed Su Yin away and left again.


    Although the spirits of Xuanyuan stars are causing trouble, Qin Huan is not all Xuanyuan stars. With his suffering temperament, he will never waste time because of Su Yin.


    Where will su Yin be willing? Just as Qin Huan was leaving, he hugged Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan frowned. He wanted to leave directly with the power of the Holy Spirit. However, he became a Xuanyuan star. His body made him uncomfortable and unable to use much power.


    Su Yin''s strength was so great and her accomplishments were higher than Qin Huan''s that she held her. Qin Huan couldn''t break free


    "Brother Xuanyuan, yin''er likes you. She really likes you. From childhood to childhood, yin''er likes brother Xuanyuan. Brother Xuanyuan, don''t leave yin''er, will you? Yin''er will be very good and please you..." Su Yin put his hands around Qin Huan''s waist, crying and whispering.


    Qin Huan looked stiff after struggling for a few times. He could feel Su Yin crying in his arms. The memory of Xuanyuan stars made Qin Huan couldn''t help but pull out and almost reached out to hold Su Yin.


    But Qin Huan pushed him down.


    "Yin''er, you can''t force your feelings. I always regard you as my sister... So don''t make it difficult for me to do it, okay?" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Why? Why? What spell did the witch put on you? Why did brother Xuanyuan dislike yin?" Su Yin raised her head and looked at Qin Huan with tears.


    She has always liked Xuanyuan Xingchen. She wanted to express her love to Xuanyuan Xingchen after her cultivation breakthrough, but she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Xingchen and the witch


    Su Yin felt extremely regretful that she had not told Xuanyuan Xingchen before.


    "Yin''er, I don''t have the mood and time to talk about feelings now. Let go of me!!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice.


    Su Yin trembled all over. Xuanyuan Xingchen never scolded her from childhood... So that she couldn''t accept Qin Huan''s scolding now. She released Qin Huan conditionally, and looked at Qin Huan''s eyes, tears falling like broken beads.


    Qin Huan''s face was indifferent. He bypassed Su Yin and left with a big step. He was a little surprised. What kind of secret place does it exist.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, it must be the witch who cursed you. I will kill the witch, and Su Yin must kill the witch!!" Su Yin said in a heart rending voice.


    Qin Huan''s heart was tingling, but his own state of mind forced him to suppress the impulse to turn around and left. He came to nirvana to obtain fortune, not to talk about feelings. Moreover, all this is not true. Qin Huan will never waste his time here.


    After striding away, Qin Yuping regained his state of mind, began to search for memory and walked towards the library.


    He must first find out what the background is here and see if he can get other creations.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the witch for the time being. How long he could stay in Nirvana was a problem.


    After arriving at the library, Qin Huan took out his token and entered it. In order to understand clearly, Qin Huan began to read one by one from the first floor of the library.


    While Qin Huan was reading, many people looked at Qin Huan in surprise and awe. It seemed that Xuanyuan Xingchen, one of the nine sons, would appear in the library on the first floor.


    Qin Huan ignored other people''s eyes and sank completely.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan looked very dignified. He had probably learned the background of this world


    If it was divided according to the magic period he knew, it should be the middle of the magic period. Qin Huan kept reading


    Three days later.


    On the third floor of the library, Qin Huan held a book made of animal skin in his hands. Looking at a word in the book, he couldn''t help shaking


    PS: resume update tomorrow~~

 Chapter 1661

    Heaven slap!


    Qin Huan never expected to see these familiar words here!


    At this moment, Qin Huan had an illusion. Qin Huan always believed that the palm of heaven was a strong man in the world of heaven. He also planned to find the palm of heaven when he had time in the future.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he saw heaven''s palm here


    "How is that possible?"


    Qin Huan stared at the four characters. After reading them for a long time, he still couldn''t believe it. He quickly flipped through the books.


    At this time, he had a general understanding of this heaven and earth, which was the God and devil heaven and earth he knew before.


    However, the heaven and earth of gods and Demons was bigger than Qin Huan thought. There was a Hongmeng heaven on the ancient heaven of the heaven world.


    Among them, one hundred Hongmeng days are a waste, and eight of them are a waste... Unfortunately, there is no record of how many heaven and earth there are!


    However, from this side of heaven and earth alone, it can be seen that any Hongmeng sky in the God and devil heaven and earth is much larger than the heaven and earth world. Compared with the God and devil heaven and earth, the heaven and earth world is only a corner.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he got the news. To be honest, he was shocked when he learned from the four stars that the nine immortal regions had shocked him. After he learned about the heavenly world, he was also an eye opener.


    But what he never thought was that there was such a huge heaven and earth above the heavenly world!


    The world was bigger than Qin Huan''s imagination and cognition.


    I can''t imagine how many years time has existed, and such a terrible world has multiplied!!


    "A corner, not even a corner... It turned out that I was just a frog at the bottom of a well from beginning to end." Qin Huan was bitter. After contacting gods and demons, he also imagined the world of gods and demons.


    But I never thought it would be like this.


    I thought I had stood on countless demons in the heaven world and had the power to stir up the situation in the heaven world... But I didn''t expect... This is just a corner. The most ridiculous thing is that I am still complacent.


    "One heaven and earth... One day, I will step into that heaven and earth, stand at the highest point of God and devil heaven and earth, and see how many heaven and earth there are... And there may be a mystery of my life experience!" Qin Huan thought.


    Over the years, Qin Huan also thought about his life experience, but there was no result. In general, Qin Huan felt that his identity seemed to hide some secrets.


    Qin Huan could not get more because of his limited knowledge, but the jade pendant made Qin Huan feel that he should be extraordinary, because Qin Huan studied the jade pendant later and found that the word "magic" condensed on the jade pendant was very extraordinary.


    "I was shocked by the size of the devil world, but I didn''t expect the name of heaven''s palm to appear here..." Qin Huan calmed his mind, looked at a sentence in the book and fell into meditation.


    "The gods and demons are gone, the heaven is gone, and the demons of later generations lock the heaven. They are respected as the palm of heaven and dominate the world!" Qin Huan read out this sentence in shock.


    Tao locks heaven!


    Heaven slap!


    Dominate the world!


    Qin Huan''s inner shock could not be calmed for a long time. What came to mind was the ferocious face of heaven''s palm... Never thought that he would be a man of God and devil heaven and earth... And never thought that he was a powerful existence that dominates one heaven and earth!


    "How is this possible? If he is really the overlord who dominates the world, why... Appears in the four stars? What''s the matter with the heaven pulse of the nine immortal regions and the heaven world?"


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of Dao Hongzi... And thought of chasing wasteland.


    If the palm of heaven is the person of the heaven and earth of gods and demons, then... Zhuhuang and daohongzi are also?


    At the beginning of this conclusion, Qin Huan''s face became suspicious. All kinds of things about chasing the famine and about Dao Hongzi came to his mind


    What kind of mystery does all this... Contain?


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes gradually deepened. He vaguely felt that he had fallen into a great mystery


    Suppress your inner shock.


    Qin Huan continued to read. He knew about the world of gods and demons.


    But Qin Huan wanted to find out what the gods and demons were, and what was the matter between the Protoss and the demons. What did that mean when the gods and demons were gone and the sky was gone.


    Five days later.


    Qin Huan read all the books on the sixth floor of the library, but he didn''t get much really useful information, because most of these books recorded rare treasures, anecdotes and strange things.


    However, Qin Huan still got some clues. For example, there are real demons in the demon world


    The real gods and demons were born at the beginning of chaos and have supreme power. The powerful ones are above the sky. According to the records in books, there are powerful gods who can smash the stars between raising their hands and feet, and even immortal demons. The roar can make the sky retreat.


    However, these gods and demons have become the past, and where they have gone has not been recorded.


    As for heaven... He is called the master of heaven and earth. He controls the strongest power of heaven and earth - the power of heaven and Avenue. Because the records are limited, Qin Huan can''t understand how heaven exists.


    But it records that heaven is dead, that is to say, heaven no longer exists


    Although the gods and demons are gone and the sky is gone, they all leave their blood, that is, the Protoss and the demons, and the heaven family


    Today, protoss, demons and heaven occupy the world of gods and demons.


    As for the protoss, demons and heaven, there is no accurate division. Generally speaking, it is based on the internal strength to divide races... These three races have been powerful to the extreme for countless years, and they have been fighting for countless years, but no one can do anything!


    "God and devil world... I don''t know where the things I got come from... If the four stars are related to God and devil world... Then again?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    He always felt that the four stars contained top secret sympathies, especially in the ancient forbidden area, but Qin Huan could not be sure because of his limited knowledge, but now the library opened the door to the world of gods and demons for Qin Huan, which made Qin Huan guess.


    "I''m just a mole ant in a corner. It takes absolute power to peep into the world of gods and Demons... And the inheritance of the world of the heavens and even the sky is limited... But I''m in the nirvana realm now, which is equivalent to the period of gods and Demons... Which means that I hope to get the inheritance and creation of the period of gods and Demons here!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and walked slowly down the library. He had already decided to change in the nirvana realm!


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening. Get out of the way. People have been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 1662

    After leaving the library, Qin Huan tried to stimulate all the memories of Xuanyuan stars. Only in this way could he get more luck and inheritance.


    As one of the four or nine sects, Xuanyuan star has great power. There is almost no place he can''t go.


    Along the way, many disciples passed by looking at Qin Huan with awe and incomprehension. They didn''t seem to understand why Xuanyuan star with infinite future should hook up with the Witch of Tiandao demon sect... Destroy their future.


    Now, it is said that the anger of the demon family is soaring outside, and they want to win forty-nine cases, which makes forty-nine people panic.


    So many disciples are secretly accusing Xuanyuan star.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to this. He was not even interested in Qin Bai, Tao Tianyun, Jing Shen and what the gods and demons were doing.


    In this Nirvana realm, his primary task is to obtain creation and inheritance. As for others, he can put them down.


    "Stop!" Qin Huan suddenly heard a cold drink as he recalled.


    Qin Huan looked up indifferently, but saw a handsome man with red hair staring at himself for a moment. Qin Huan had a little memory in his mind.


    Chilin.


    The xuansun, one of the four masters of the forty-nine sect, the Lord of the red sky, has an extraordinary position in the forty-nine sect.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at Chi Lin indifferently and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve committed a great crime and asked me what''s the matter? Do you think you can do whatever you want? This time, if all the anger of the demon clan is vented on the four or nine sects, the four or nine sects will perish. If the four or nine sects perish, it''s all because of you, because of your Xuanyuan stars." Chi Lin walked in front of Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan and shouted loudly.


    He was incompatible with Xuanyuan Xingchen since he was a child. Xuanyuan Xingchen showed his arrogant qualification and understanding since he was a child. On the road of self-cultivation, he almost soared all the way and left his peers behind.


    As one of the four masters, Chi Lin naturally disagrees and secretly competes with Xuanyuan star.


    But because his master is the first of the four masters, Chi Lin dare not take Xuanyuan stars.


    This time, Xuanyuan star has committed a great crime. Chi Lin will not miss this opportunity. He will drink and scold Xuanyuan star to suppress Xuanyuan star''s prestige.


    Qin Huan looked at Chi Lin. from his words, Qin Huan could tell what Chi Lin was holding


    But Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to Chi Lin at all, or he didn''t treat Chi Lin as a person at all. After all, this is a secret place.


    "Get out!" Qin Huan said coldly. He is now a disciple of Tao Wuji. According to his generation, he is one generation higher than Chi Lin. in addition, Qin Huan''s nature is crazy. How can he give face to Chi Lin?


    Chi Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to scold him like this.


    Over the years, although Xuanyuan star is high above, he has a famous good temper and gentle personality. Therefore, Chilin didn''t react at once.


    After hearing this, the disciples around could not help but stop and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. They didn''t seem to expect that Qin Huan would be so tough suddenly.


    "Who do you want to leave?" Chi Lin snapped.


    "Of course it''s you. Would you like me to say it again?" Qin Huan said indifferently. He didn''t fully grasp the power of Xuanyuan star, so he wouldn''t rush to fight with this Chilin.


    The appearance of Chi Lin also reminded Qin Huan that he should first get familiar with the Xuanyuan star''s body. Only in this way can he be fearless in the face of provocation.


    Before Chi Lin could answer, Qin Huan bypassed Chi Lin. he first tried to stimulate Xuanyuan''s memory and get familiar with Xuanyuan''s body and strength.


    It''s true. Xuanyuan Xingchen is the first genius of 49 schools and one of the nine sons. He is extremely powerful. Although Qin Huan has not mastered it, he can be sure that Xuanyuan Xingchen''s flesh is much stronger than himself!


    Even before, when Nirvana came in, the flesh after being tempered was more than ten times stronger!


    Qin Huan was shocked. He couldn''t imagine how the Xuanyuan star cultivated such a powerful body


    Not only that, Qin Huan clearly felt the terrible power revealed in the flesh of Xuanyuan star. This power was not the chaotic power of gods and Demons like Qin Huan, but the pure power of God. This power of God contained great destructive power.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t have time to get familiar with his body. Otherwise, he wanted to practice with this red Lin.


    "Stop!" seeing that Qin Huan was leaving, Chi Lin gave a sharp drink and directly stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Huan.


    "Boom!" just as Qin Huan was about to turn around and fight back, a powerful shock wave exploded fiercely with a dull noise. Qin Huan''s ears roared because he was too close.


    "You dare to move a hair of brother Xuanyuan." a pleasant sound of drinking exploded.


    Chi Lin''s right hand was bloody and flesh blurred. He didn''t know what attack he had suffered. It was almost flesh and blood. It can be seen that Sen Bai''s bones were broken.


    Before Qin Huan looked back, he felt helpless when he heard the sweet voice. It was su Yin... Unexpectedly, she came at this time.


    Qin Huan was helpless when he thought of Su Yin. He left without looking back.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to retreat from Su Yin.


    Chi Lin stared at Su Yin with an angry face and cold face. Even though he was very unwilling and angry, Chi Lin did not hesitate to suppress his anger after seeing Su Yin and said, "younger martial sister Su, do you still protect him? He has brought the disaster of extermination to 49 schools!!"


    "He doesn''t want to. As for what disaster he brings, it''s up to the four masters. You can''t tell. If you dare to move brother Xuanyuan next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you! Hum!" Su Yin snorted coldly, and quickly caught up with Qin Huan


    Chi Lin looked at Su Yin''s back and his face became more and more stiff. When he saw Su Yin holding Qin Huan''s hand directly, he was even more angry and clenched his teeth.


    Qin Huan ignored Chi Lin''s appearance. When he felt Su Yin coming like a gust of wind, Qin Huan wanted to speed up his pace, but Su Yin was faster. When Qin Huan accelerated, he had already held Qin Huan''s arm.


    "Brother Xuanyuan... Do you want to hear something? Hee hee." Su Yin took Qin Huan''s hand, put her head in front of Qin Huan and said with a smile, as if she had forgotten what happened a few days ago.


    Qin Huan looked stiff. Looking at his face, he felt both unbearable and helpless.

 Chapter 1663

    Qin Huan stopped, looked at Su Yin''s exquisite face and sighed.


    After all, Qin Huan could not ignore Su Yin because of the memory of Xuanyuan star. He thought Su Yin had retreated before. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to run up again in just a few days.


    Looking at Su Yin with a smile on his face, Qin Huan was distressed, but he was soon pressed down. This is a secret place. All this is not true. Qin Huan doesn''t want to waste his time on it.


    "Go away!" Qin Huan shook Su Yin''s hand directly, pushed Su Yin away with his left hand and said coldly.


    Qin Yuwei was cruel to Su Yin. Otherwise, she would not let go easily. All this is illusory. Qin Huan would not waste time here. If it weren''t for the memory of Xuanyuan stars, Qin Huan would be more ruthless.


    After breaking away from Su Yin, Qin Huan strode away. He was ready to go to the place of cultivation and get familiar with the body of Xuanyuan star first.


    Su Yin felt Qin Huan''s indifference and ruthlessness, and burst into tears. Looking at Qin Huan''s back as he strode away, Su Yin almost crushed the corners of her clothes. She stamped her feet fiercely and chased Qin Huan.


    She was a straightforward person who dared to love and hate. Although Qin Huan repeatedly refused, Su Yin would never let go easily.


    Qin Huan felt that Su Yin came after him again. He was helpless. Before he could react, Su Yin took Qin Huan''s left arm and said, "brother Xuanyuan, yin''er doesn''t want you to miss me. As long as you accompany me more, will you?"


    Qin Huan looked at Su Yin''s lovely face. To be honest, although Qin Huan had a heart of stone, the spirit of Xuanyuan star was integrated into his spirit.


    Qin Huan had suppressed the cold noodles before, but now... The memory of Xuanyuan stars made Qin Huan almost unable to be cruel.


    Unconsciously, Qin Huan pinched his fingernails into his palm, looked at Su Yin, and said coldly, "maybe that''s why I don''t like you. No man likes people at hand." after that, Qin Huan pushed Su Yin away again.


    Although the memory of Xuanyuan star influenced Qin Huan all the time, Qin Huan always warned himself that all this was illusory.


    In order not to be influenced by Xuanyuan''s memory and to make su Yin completely lose his heart, Qin Huan''s words were extremely cruel this time.


    Sure enough, Su Yin was struck by lightning, and her delicate body could not help trembling. Tears flooded out of her eyes. Qin Huan''s words seemed to stab thousands of knives into her heart at the same time!


    At this time, Chi Lin came up slowly and said, "younger martial sister su..."


    Su Yin didn''t even look at Chi Lin, turned and disappeared


    ¡­


    After determining that Su Yin didn''t keep up, Qin Yuchang breathed out. He knew what harm this sentence would do to Su Yin, but there was no way to do it.


    Then Qin Huan went directly to the cultivation place of 49 schools according to his memory.


    As a Xuanyuan star, there were almost four or nine cases where he couldn''t go.


    After entering a cave, Qin Huan directly began to sit down and try to stimulate the memory of Xuanyuan stars and control his flesh, Tao and magic powers. Only in this way can he exert enough strength.


    After sitting around, Qin Huan began to carefully observe Xuanyuan''s body to find out his enlightenment.


    Qin Huan was deeply absorbed in the elixir field. Looking at the huge elixir field of Xuanyuan star, he was not only stunned... Xuanyuan star understood six kinds of Tao.


    The Sendai condensed by six kinds of Tao gathers in the center from six directions. Each Sendai is incomparably huge. It looks like a huge six sided altar located in the vast Dantian.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that the purple house of the Xuanyuan star was white and radiated holy light. In the middle of the purple house, there was a colorful holy baby. The holy baby was like a saint, sitting in it with his eyes closed.


    Qin Huan felt it carefully. He smiled bitterly. He thought his holy baby was good, but it was nothing compared with Xuanyuan star.


    Different from Qin Huan, Xuanyuan Xingchen''s Enlightenment of Taoism is all the same. What''s more terrible is that he has integrated all the holy babies of the six kinds of Taoism


    This is not what anyone can do. Six are one... This is the evil among the evils.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but marvel. Xuanyuan star was worthy of being the top of the 49 schools. There was no reason why he could become one of the nine sons. This alone was enough to despise countless talents.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, who was ready to check the soul of Xuanyuan star, suddenly found that there was no soul in the holy baby... Feel it carefully. Qin Huan found that the soul of Xuanyuan star was integrated into his body


    "What a pervert!" Qin Huan not only scolded, but also felt that Xuanyuan Xingchen''s body was more than ten times stronger than his own.


    But now, after feeling it carefully, Qin Huan found that it was more than ten times... Xuanyuan Star integrated the spirit into every inch of his body, so that his spirit was so huge that even if his body was hurt, it could not cause much damage to his spirit.


    Then, the more he looked, Qin Yu was more frightened. He found that the blood of Xuanyuan star was more terrible. The blood radiated colorful light. Moreover, there were rules flowing in the blood, as if the blood contained not only the top divine power, but also the supreme rules!


    "Is this the genius in the period of gods and demons?" Qin Huan was bitter. If he didn''t use weapons to fight with Xuanyuan star, he was afraid that the possibility of his victory was almost zero.


    Qin Huan was not self-confident, but the strength of Xuanyuan star was really terrible. Qin Huan was not sure even if there were six changes of crazy demons.


    Then.


    Qin Huan began to check the bitter sea of Xuanyuan stars again.


    It didn''t matter. After checking, Qin Huan was as numb as a chicken. He felt like sitting on a well and watching the sky


    In the bitter sea of Xuanyuan stars, there is a mountain... A stone mountain, a mountain carved with countless lines and patterns. On the top of the mountain, there is a person sitting around. It is the baby of Xuanyuan stars


    The baby of the bitter sea exudes profound and extreme strength and life force, as if it were integrated with the stone mountain.


    "How did Xuanyuan star cultivate in the past?" Qin Huan murmured. Although Xuanyuan star was the five most important King realm, he was not afraid even in the face of ordinary emperor realm.


    "When I know the Tao and magic power of Xuanyuan Xingchen, if that Chilin is coming... I will teach him a lesson!" Qin Huan whispered.


    In the past, Xuanyuan Xingchen was gentle and didn''t publicize. He hardly showed his strength. Now... Xuanyuan Xingchen dominated by Qin Huan''s crazy spirit... Should be able to make many people stare out

 Chapter 1664

    The story of Xuanyuan star and Tiandao demon sect witch has spread in a wasteland where 49 sects are located, and there are faint signs of spreading to the whole world.


    Because the demon clan will not give up. It has been spread that they want to attack 49 cases.


    Although this matter has nothing to do with other sects, the 49 sects are one of the leaders of the Protoss and have great prestige. This time, the 49 sects are in trouble, and other forces will not sit idly by.


    Besides, with the resentment between the demon clan and the protoss, how can the top sects of other Protoss sit idly by?


    When this matter became so noisy, many strong men of the sect came to 49 cases one after another to discuss how to resist the crusade of the demon clan!


    These strong sects brought the top demons of their sects. Fortunately, 49 sects are huge and have enough space to accommodate these people.


    After settling down the strong and demons of the major sects, forty-nine sects gradually became lively.


    The demons who came here didn''t come without a purpose. Frankly, they all wanted to see the Xuanyuan star, the closing disciple of the four or nine sect four masters. He was one of the nine sons of the four or nine sect at a young age, and what kind of Xuanyuan star could attract the demons of the heavenly demon sect


    Therefore, many forces and demons come together and are competitive.


    At this time, on a huge square in the center of many mountains where many zongmen are settled.


    "What about Xuanyuan star? Isn''t Xuanyuan star known as the best disciple of 49 schools in millions of years? Why don''t you see anyone?"


    "I''ve heard the name of Xuanyuan star for a long time. This time, it''s also because he stepped thousands of miles away. Why don''t people come out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons didn''t see Xuanyuan stars. They were dissatisfied one by one. They came here just to see Qin Huan and see what kind of people can get the Witch of Tiandao demon sect... You know, the Witch of Tiandao demon sect has an extraordinary status and exists supreme in the whole demon clan.


    And such a woman would fall in love with Xuanyuan star... Let alone the demons of the demon family. Many demons of the protoss also envy and envy. Therefore, they all want to see Xuanyuan star. Otherwise, why do they come to four or nine cases if they have nothing to do? After all, they can''t resist the anger of the demon family.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t show up after he came, which made these demons dissatisfied.


    Although Xuanyuan star has a great reputation, many people don''t know much about Xuanyuan star because it is too gentle and low-key... Even, few of the four or nine schools know the real strength of Xuanyuan star.


    Because I don''t know, so many young demons are shouting, looking like they want to compete with Xuanyuan stars.


    Of course, whether this idea is true or intentional is another matter. After all, the real top demons will not come forward easily, but they will be tested by the following people.


    Being yelled by many demons, the disciples of 49 sects can''t see it. Although Xuanyuan star has a great reputation, it doesn''t mean that 49 sects only have Xuanyuan star.


    It can be said that forty-nine families, as one of the protoss leaders, have a large number of demons, but they are overshadowed by Xuanyuan stars, but it does not mean that they are not outstanding.


    When many demons clamored, 49 top demons appeared. For a while, 49 were very lively.


    And in an attic not far from the square.


    The nine demons, each dressed in their own clothes, gathered together. The table was full of delicious food and wine. When they enjoyed the wine, they looked at the square from time to time, as if they were waiting.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve seen the Witch of the Tiandao demon sect. It''s not too much to call her a bright pearl. Her appearance and qualification can be called peerless. Regardless of her identity, if she can have such a Taoist couple, she will have no regrets in her life." a man who advocated her spirit said with emotion. When telling the story, she looked with a touch of aftertaste.


    "Xuanyuan star is also very good. Although he has not seen his strength, he can be accepted as a closed door disciple by the head of the four masters. He has great prospects in all aspects. He can even take over the head of the four masters in the future. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen!"


    "According to the truth, Xuanyuan stars can control their emotions. Why did they make such a mistake?"


    "I heard that Xuanyuan Xingchen needs to keep a pure heart. This has made him and hurt him. Let his experience be like a piece of white paper. This time, if it is not solved, I''m afraid it will destroy him."


    "Hehe, if experience is like white paper, what if you have strength?" a man chuckled, with a touch of irony in his words.


    After hearing this, several other demons also raised their eyebrows.


    "Well, it''s someone else''s business. There''s no need to chew your tongue. Although Xuanyuan star has little experience, he must be a genius of Tianzong. His strength is no longer lower than ours and can''t be despised." a man in a Blue Dragon Robe said indifferently.


    The man made a sound. Before that, the man shrunk his head, smiled and said no more. It can be seen that the man in Blue Dragon Robe has a high prestige among the nine people.


    ¡­¡­


    Just as several demons were talking, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared on one side of the square. The woman was tall, dressed in a long white skirt, with long hair and high bun. The woman''s appearance was peerless, but her face was cold and frosty, showing a feeling of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "What a beautiful person, I didn''t expect that there was such a beauty in 49 schools." the famous demon noticed it and was not only surprised.


    Several other demons turned their heads one after another. When the man in the Green Dragon Robe saw the woman, his eyes brightened and said, "younger martial sister Su?" he said, he had disappeared.


    In front of the woman in white who was already in the square again, he said with a relaxed and surprised look on his face, "younger martial sister Su? You''re all right."


    The woman in white is Su Yin.


    "Elder martial brother yuan?" Su Yin looked at the man in the Blue Dragon Robe and said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. I didn''t expect to meet Su Shimei here after the first day of junior high school." Yuan Qinglong asked tentatively. He met Su Yin in a secret place, but didn''t know their origins. He wanted to go to find Su Yin, but he didn''t expect Su Yin to be in 49 schools.


    "Yes." Su Yin nodded. Then she looked at the shouting disciples in front of the square and said, "elder martial brother yuan, can you do me a favor?"


    "What busy?" Yuan Qinglong was stunned and showed his joy.


    "Shut them up!"

 Chapter 1665

    Yuan Qinglong was stunned. He looked at Su Yin with a frosty face and the disciples shouting in the distance. He thought a little. He suddenly understood. He nodded and said, "no problem!"


    With that, Yuan Qinglong turned to look at tens of thousands of disciples in the square and said indifferently, "whoever is slandering Xuanyuan stars is unable to live with Yuan Qinglong."


    Although the sound was not loud, it echoed over the square for a long time.


    Those demons who were still shouting madly shut their mouths in an instant, the whole square was silent for a short time, and all demons looked at the direction of the sound source one after another.


    When they saw yuan Qinglong, everyone showed surprise.


    Yuan Qinglong!


    Yuan Qinglong of the heavenly palace!


    "It''s the yuan Qinglong of Zhutian palace!"


    "I didn''t expect that Yuan Qinglong, such an anti heaven generation, also came... Moreover, he has a deep relationship with Xuanyuan stars?"


    "Yuan Qinglong in the heavenly palaces is one of the top 100 yuan Qinglong in the king''s territory of Longyuan wasteland"


    Many disciples exclaimed one after another.


    There are eight wastelands in one world, and each wasteland has a hundred Hongmeng days. It can squeeze into the top 100 in a hundred Hongmeng days. No matter where it is placed, it is definitely the best among the best.


    So now, hearing yuan Qinglong''s words, everyone shut up. Few of them dare not get along with Yuan Qinglong, one of the top 100 kings in Longyuan wasteland.


    Looking at the quiet square, Yuan Qinglong slowly turned his head, looked at Su Yin, showed a smile and said, "younger martial sister Su, I''m meeting with some friends there. Would younger martial sister Su like to sit with me?"


    Su Yin looked at the silent square and Yuan Qinglong. She pondered for a moment and nodded her head.


    Seeing this, Yuan Qinglong put out his hand and said, "please..."


    Under the leadership of Yuan Qinglong, Su Yin followed her to the attic.


    When Yuan Qinglong came in with Su Yin, the other eight monks looked at each other. Although they didn''t know Su Yin''s identity, they saw that Yuan Qinglong, who had always been steady and indifferent, showed joy. They all saw something.


    In addition, Yuan Qinglong''s words made the eight young men and women guess that Su Yin and Xuanyuan star should be the relationship between martial brothers and sisters. Therefore, they all secretly warned themselves not to slander Xuanyuan star.


    The friar who was sitting next to Yuan Qinglong walked away automatically.


    "Come on, let me introduce you. This is senior sister Su Yin of 49 schools..." Yuan Qinglong introduced Su Yin with a smile after settling down beside her.


    "Younger martial sister Su, I''d like to introduce you. This is..." Yuan Qinglong introduced Su Yin.


    Su Yin looked cold, just nodded slightly and didn''t say hello too much. If yuan Qinglong hadn''t helped, she wouldn''t have come.


    They also noticed Su Yin''s indifference, but it was hard to say anything, because they could see yuan Qinglong''s attitude towards Su Yin. Moreover, they also noticed Su Yin''s cultivation, and they were surprised


    "Elder martial brother yuan, how did you know elder martial sister Su? I remember you said it was the first time to visit 49 schools?" a man named pan Ze in yellow asked in surprise.


    "Younger martial sister Su and I met in Chongyan secret place..." Yuan Qinglong smiled calmly and couldn''t help looking at Su Yin. He couldn''t forget her tenacious and heroic in Chongyan secret place


    Chongyan secret place?


    Everyone showed a different color. No ordinary people can go there. Moreover, none of the people who came out alive from there is a simple generation.


    They didn''t expect Su Yin''s seemingly weak woman to come out of there.


    Su Yin sat there, indifferent and silent. She didn''t seem to want to say a word more.


    Seeing this, Yuan Qinglong staggered the topics and talked with other monks.


    Later, Su Yin remained silent and didn''t care about what people were talking about. She just sat there quietly. While yuan Qinglong was talking, he inadvertently looked at Su Yin and showed satisfaction in his expression.


    As for the square, the previous clamor has subsided, but the competition has not stopped. There are still many monks competing and trying.


    Yuan Qinglong and others have never talked about Xuanyuan stars since Su Yin came. Even if they talk about Xuanyuan stars, they are curious and do not deliberately slander anything.


    Just as everyone was drinking, a man suddenly appeared in the attic.


    The man''s silent appearance startled everyone. Everyone turned to look, but they found that the man was a man in black. The man was thin and covered by a broad black robe. He was handsome, but his face showed a touch of evil charm. His eyes were numb and indifferent. The whole person gave a gloomy feeling.


    "Who are you?" Pan Ze said in a low voice after looking at him. He would have done it if he hadn''t been too gloomy and mysterious.


    "Rather ruthless!" Yuan Qinglong, who was as steady as Mount Tai, shouted fiercely, stood up directly and stared at the man in black with a wary face.


    The man didn''t even look at Yuan Qinglong. No one looked at him. He just stared at Su Yin quietly. After a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "Su Yin, I said, can I find you?"


    Su Yindai frowned slightly, looked at the emaciated Ning ruthlessly and said coldly, "so what?"


    "I said that when I found you, I would rather ruthlessly pursue you!" Ning ruthlessly walked slowly towards Su Yin with a smile on his face.


    "Get out!" Su Yin''s face was cold and didn''t bother to answer. She got up and disappeared. She appeared again on the square. Ning ruthlessly appeared around Su Yin like a ghost.


    Then, Yuan Qinglong also slowly emerged. He stared at the emaciated Ning ruthlessly and whispered, "Ning ruthlessly, don''t pass."


    Ning ruthlessly didn''t even see yuan Qinglong and followed Su Yin.


    Su Yin frowned, turned to Ning ruthless and said, "Ning ruthless, you and I can''t be. Don''t daydream."


    "Nothing, you don''t like me now, but time will make you like me." Ning ruthlessly smiled.


    "Is it interesting for you to pester like this? I said, I already have someone I like." Su Yin stared at Ning ruthlessly and whispered in a low voice. Ning ruthlessly was like this in the secret land of Chongyan. I didn''t expect to come back, still like this.


    Ning ruthlessly pulled out his indifferent face, and his godless eyes became sharp in vain. Even yuan Qinglong, who was preparing to say something, was stunned and looked at Su Yin rigidly.


    "Do you think this can deceive me?" Ning ruthlessly smiled.


    "Do you think I need to lie to you?" Su Yin sneered, then turned and left.


    "Who is that man? I''ll kill him!" Ning ruthlessly looked gloomy and cold.


    In some ways, he is actually very similar to Su Yin.


    Su Yin didn''t answer. Ning ruthlessly looked gloomy. He suddenly turned to Yuan Qinglong and said, "is it him? Then I''ll kill him!"

 Chapter 1666

    Yuan Qinglong was startled.


    Feeling Ning''s ruthless killing intention, Yuan Qinglong''s body retreated and directly sacrificed his defense weapons to resist.


    In Chongyan secret territory, he had seen Ning''s ruthless terror, so he was particularly afraid of him.


    Ning ruthlessly attacked yuan Qinglong, but did not really bombard him. His mind was always on Su Yin. When he realized that Su Yin''s pace did not stop, he had got his result.


    Not yuan Qinglong!


    Taking back the attack, Ning ruthlessly appeared next to Su Yin again and said, "you can''t get rid of me unless you kill me, but you can''t kill me, so let me follow you and let you like me."


    Su Yin looked indifferent and ignored Ning''s ruthless words.


    The yuan Qinglong in the rear was uncertain, and his inner anger gushed out. Ning was ruthless, so he was humiliating him. As one of the top 100 demons in the Longyuan wasteland, when did he suffer such humiliation?


    After sacrificing weapons, Yuan Qinglong directly launched an attack.


    "I advise you not to seek your own death!" Ning ruthlessly did not stop, but turned his head to Yuan Qinglong and said coldly.


    "Boom!" how terrible was the attack of Yuan Qinglong at the peak of the king''s territory? The power of a blow swept away.


    Ning ruthlessly saw this and no longer hesitated. He turned fiercely. There was a rolling evil idea in his black robe, sweeping the yuan Qinglong.


    Su Yin turned a deaf ear and even left without looking at the rear.


    When Ning ruthlessly fought with Yuan Qinglong, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and smiled in a cave where he was practicing.


    "Such strength... Even if it is an imperial territory, it can also have the power of a war!" Qin Huan said confidently.


    During this time, he all came to understand the strength of Xuanyuan star. After completely mastering it, Qin Huan not only marveled that Xuanyuan star was really terrible.


    I saw his Tao and his physical terror before, and the magic powers, magic skills and mysteries he realized are even more terrible!!


    There are four great Zhenzong magic powers in 49 schools, and Xuanyuan Xingchen has learned three. In addition, he has also learned the top magic skills and secrets that many people dream of.


    If Qin Huan thought that he still had a hope to defeat Xuanyuan star in the same realm by using the six changes of crazy demons, Qin Huan is really not sure now.


    Because, this Xuanyuan star is too terrible, more terrible than he imagined!


    "Nirvana... Mastering all these... Is definitely a top creation. I don''t know if my memory will be erased when I leave?" Qin Huan whispered.


    The fortune gained from Xuanyuan star alone was terrible. If it could be taken away, Qin Huan would definitely benefit a lot. But if his memory was erased when he left... It would be a great pity.


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan took out three kinds of weapons from Xuanyuan Xingchen''s naxu ring, a broad broadsword. The broadsword is ordinary, but it emits a cold light. There are dense lines on the blade, which looks very mysterious.


    The other is a giant bow with an arm about half a meter long and unknown material. It takes white silk thread as the string. Beside the giant bow, there are six white bone arrows, although they don''t look special.


    The third piece is a bronze armor with a huge basaltic shell engraved on it, which looks very strong.


    These three items may not seem very special, but through the memory of Xuanyuan stars... These three items are the treasures of 49 towns and families.


    In particular, the bow, according to the memory of Xuanyuan star, these three are Hongmeng treasures. The broadsword is called Kaitian, and the armor is called Xuanwu cast armor. Both are inferior Hongmeng treasures.


    The giant bow is called Hongmeng''s bow. It is the best treasure of Hongmeng. It can burst out powerful chaotic power. The six bone arrows are forged from the spine of fierce animals in the ancestral territory.


    "He is worthy of being the most outstanding disciple of 49 schools. It''s rare for ordinary people to have a piece of Hongmeng treasure. Unexpectedly, this guy has three. It''s terrible." Qin Huan was amazed.


    It''s easy to find a shortage of soldiers, but it''s hard to find a treasure.


    Because the conditions for refining Hongmeng Zhibao are too harsh, and it requires the power of chaos, which is extremely rare, so that Hongmeng Zhibao is extremely rare in the God and devil world and is mastered by the top powers of major forces.


    "There are two top-level weapons of Hongmeng and Zhibao, matched with the magic powers and skills..." Qin Huan whispered, with a smile on his face.


    "Such strength is so low-key... It''s a waste. Since I''m you now... Let me shine for you." Qin Huan whispered. Although the memory of Xuanyuan stars affected him, Qin Huan''s arrogant temperament dominated.


    In addition, Qin Huan believed that Nirvana was illusory, so he was even more unscrupulous.


    Qin Huan slowly got up and left the cave. Although he was familiar with the strength and magic power of Xuanyuan star, he still needed to find someone to practice.


    "With this great treasure and strength, I''m sure to kill the emperor!" Qin Huan whispered. Although he didn''t know the difference between the king''s territory and the emperor''s territory, Qin Huan had enough confidence, because the strength of Xuanyuan star was terrible.


    After walking out of the place of cultivation.


    Qin Huan found that there seemed to be more disciples on the avenue than before. When he heard the disciples talking around, Qin Huan stopped.


    "I don''t know where elder martial brother Xuanyuan has gone. They are all shouting to challenge elder martial brother Xuanyuan."


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan is the top evil spirit of our forty-nine schools. Why do you want to see them?"


    "They say... It''s senior brother Xuanyuan who has no face to see people, so..."


    "Yes, those people went too far and said that elder martial brother Xuanyuan was in vain and did not dare to compete with them..."


    "However, the top demons of the whole Longyuan wasteland have arrived in the sect this time, and even other demons of the wasteland are on the way. I''m afraid... If this goes on, senior brother Xuanyuan will be forced to fight."


    "Have you seen elder martial brother Xuanyuan do it? When I think about it now, I find that I have hardly seen elder martial brother Xuanyuan do it."


    "Shh... Elder martial brother Xuanyuan is coming..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan raised his ears and listened to the words of the disciples coming and going on the road. He didn''t expect that there were so many things during the closed period.


    "It''s nice to come here. There''s just a lack of people to practice." Qin Huan smiled. Although he mastered the magic powers and skills of Xuanyuan star, he needed to run in. Only in this way can he fully master


    Thinking of this, Qin Yu walked slowly towards the southeast square

 Chapter 1667

    When Qin Huan arrived at the square, there were hundreds of thousands of disciples, more than half of whom were from other sects.


    In the center of the square, there is a huge light curtain.


    Ning ruthless in the light curtain is at war with Yuan Qinglong.


    Although Ning ruthless''s strength is amazing, Yuan Qinglong, as one of the top 100 kings in the Longyuan wasteland, his strength is also extraordinary. This time, he was humiliated by Ning ruthlessly, which made him furious and launched an attack without any reservation.


    But Ning ruthless''s strength was stronger than him. At the beginning, Yuan Qinglong could support it. At the back, it was more and more poor and was suppressed by Ning ruthless.


    "Who is Ning ruthless? Why doesn''t he have his name on the top 100 list? I''m afraid he can squeeze into the top 30 of the king''s territory of Longyuan wasteland!"


    "By the way, who was that woman before? I think Ning ruthless and Yuan Qinglong fought for that woman."


    "It shouldn''t be like this according to their strength and identity. Who is that woman?"


    "It seems that it is the granddaughter of the 49 patriarchs, named Su Yin."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples who watched around talked one after another.


    Qin Huan stood in the crowd and listened to the comments of the disciples around him. He frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the two fought for Su Yin


    Qin Huan was helpless when he thought of Su Yin. To be honest, Su Yin was extremely outstanding in all aspects. Su Yin was definitely qualified to match Xuanyuan star. However, all this was a fantasy, and he was not Xuanyuan star.


    "Although I don''t know why it became the Xuanyuan star now, there must be some reason." Qin Huan guessed in his heart.


    Since he came to Nirvana, he has been wondering why he became a Xuanyuan star and what the purpose is, but he can''t get anything after thinking about it.


    However, Qin Huan could benefit a lot from the fortune of Xuanyuan star. Therefore, he was not in a hurry to leave.


    When Qin Huan carefully observed the battle between Ning merciless and Yuan Qinglong, many disciples watched Qin Huan and talked about it. As more and more people heard it, their eyes gradually turned from the battle in the light curtain to Qin Huan.


    After all, it was Qin Huan who got together in 49 schools this time!


    And the demons who came thousands of miles away wanted to see what the Xuanyuan star looked like, which could make the Witch of the demon sect of heaven fall in love.


    For a moment, all eyes were focused on Qin Huan. On the contrary, few people paid attention to the battle in the light curtain.


    As for the eyes of the monks around him, Qin Huan was indifferent and ignored them. He just stared at the battle in the light curtain.


    "Is he the Xuanyuan star?"


    "The king''s territory has been rebuilt for five times. Unexpectedly, he is still the top disciple of 49 schools?"


    "I don''t look very good either. My appearance is fair and my cultivation is mediocre. Such a person can really attract the Witch of Tiandao demon sect???"


    "I thought the Xuanyuan stars were so magnificent and beautiful. At this time, it seems that they are just so."


    ¡­¡­


    After looking at Qin Huan, many monks couldn''t help sneering.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to these sneers. These monks were like clowns in his eyes. He didn''t pay attention to them at all. As for these people''s words, Qin Huan can be regarded as jealousy and envy.


    Because Xuanyuan stars are not ordinary people''s appearance or temperament. Therefore, these people are almost lying. Qin Huan will not see the same as them.


    "Xuanyuan star, do you dare to fight with me?" just when the people ridiculed, a famous man suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan and stared at Qin Huan with a wary face.


    Qin Huan glanced at the man and said plainly, "I don''t accept any challenge from those under the Empire."


    This sentence made all the friars around take a breath of cold air.


    Qin Huan stared at him one by one and was speechless with amazement. You know, Qin Huan was just the king''s territory Wuzhong... And the king''s territory Wuzhong said wildly that he did not accept the challenge of those under the emperor''s territory?


    In other words, the Xuanyuan star is sure to fight the strong in the holy Empire??


    "How crazy!"


    After the reaction, the monks had the idea almost at the same time.


    A simple sentence gave people endless arrogance and confidence, which made other monks look at each other, because it was different from what they heard.


    Not only the demons of other forces, but also the disciples of 49 schools were stunned. Many of them knew Xuanyuan stars. In their cognition, Xuanyuan stars have always been as gentle as jade, but they didn''t want to say such words.


    "It''s a big tone. I Zhu Hao would like to see whether the top disciples of the 49 schools are powerful or powerful." the high spirited young man was very angry and laughed fiercely.


    "If you want to challenge senior brother Xuanyuan, you need to pass me first." at this time, a thick voice sounded, and a man in Phnom Penh black robe stepped into the air from a distance. It was Prince Xuanyuan.


    In the four or nine schools of genius, Xuanyuan star''s edge has surpassed others, but it does not mean that there are no other people against the sky, and xuanhou is one of them, which is almost second only to Xuanyuan star''s powerful existence.


    "Really? I''d like to see!" the angry Zhu Hao sneered and directly attacked the Xuan princes.


    When Duke Xuan fought with Zhu Hao, Qin Huan was still indifferent. He just stepped back and watched the war indifferently.


    At this time, the battle between Ning ruthless and Yuan Qinglong has come to an end. Yuan Qinglong is defeated and lies on the ground. If it is not for the people behind him, I am afraid that Hui Ning ruthlessly will be killed on the spot.


    Ning ruthless, who took back the weapon, was seriously injured, but it was only a physical injury. It was not serious. He didn''t see the battle between Duke Xuan and Zhu Hao. Ning ruthless disappeared directly and went to look for Su Yin.


    meanwhile.


    Among the many disciples, a young man dressed in the clothes of the core disciples of 49 schools was staring at the Xuan princes in fear. From time to time, he looked at Qin Huan with a touch of uncertainty in his eyes.


    The spirit of Qin Bai was integrated in the young man.


    Qin Bai was in a trance for a long time after he found out that there were four or nine sects in Nirvana. Now, he actually saw the legendary mysterious princes here. Even though Qin Bai had a deep experience, he was shocked.


    "Lord Xuan... This is still the Lord Xuan in the king''s realm. Since the Xuanyuan star is called a senior brother by Lord Xuan, it even feels like a horse''s head, so you should have heard of the Xuanyuan star. Why have you never heard of it before?" Qin Bai looked slowly at Qin Huan standing outside the light curtain and whispered in his heart.


    "Does... The Xuanyuan star have other names or identities?" Qin Bai wondered.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a dull noise exploded. A huge knife suddenly appeared on Qin Huan''s head and cut it off fiercely!

 Chapter 1668

    This is in the forty-nine sect. If all the other disciples come forward like Duke Xuan, I''m afraid no one can compete with Qin Huan.


    Therefore, some friars attacked Qin Huan directly and forced him to fight.


    Qin Yumeng, who was checking the battle between Duke Xuan and Zhu Hao, raised his head and showed a cold killing intention in his eyes. He directly offered a huge knife to open the sky, and his backhand was a knife to blow into the air.


    At this time, Qin Huan had fully integrated the memory of Xuanyuan star. Therefore, he was no different from Xuanyuan star in terms of attack, and even deeper than Xuanyuan star in terms of combat experience.


    The backhand sabre, which seemed random, was a magic power. At the moment of waving the sabre, all the six ways in Qin Huan''s body burst into light, and the power of rules poured into the sky opening giant Sabre fiercely.


    Great power, sky opening blade!


    "Boom!"


    The monk''s weapon that forcibly attacked Qin Huan was also a huge knife, but his knife was as vulnerable as tofu under the huge knife.


    However, after the huge knife turned into powder, Qin Huan''s knife didn''t stop, but moved fiercely to the other side.


    "Bang!"


    When they heard the sound, they suddenly saw a blood mist filled the air, and a figure appeared in vain in the space. However, the figure split into two and fell directly from the air.


    One shot!!


    Everyone looked at the fallen body in horror, with an incredible color on their faces.


    Although I didn''t see what the Friar''s accomplishments were trying to force Qin Huan to do, from the strength contained in that knife, his accomplishments were absolutely extraordinary and probably the peak of the king''s realm.


    Moreover, it is absolutely a demon to dare to fight Xuanyuan stars.


    Now, the demons at the peak of the king''s territory are directly killed by a knife


    This completely shocked all the monks.


    These days, because Qin Huan didn''t appear, many monks thought Qin Huan didn''t dare to come forward, because the strength of Xuanyuan star was too vague, and because Xuanyuan star didn''t have deep experience.


    People naturally think that the strength of Xuanyuan star should not be very high.


    Now, he killed the peak of the king''s territory and shocked everyone.


    Recall Qin Huan''s previous sentence, only accept the challenge of the friars in the imperial realm


    All the monks were silent. If they thought Qin Huan was crazy before, now... They know the horror of the Xuanyuan star.


    The monks who were clamoring for a war with Qin Huan felt cold on their backs and were afraid. Fortunately, they didn''t attack forcibly, otherwise they would die.


    "Elder martial brother Li!" just then, a scream suddenly remembered that a young man in black suddenly appeared next to the body and looked at the body ferociously. After half a ring, he looked up and shouted to Qin Huan, "I, elder martial brother Li, just want to compete. Why are you so cruel?"


    "Xuanyuan star, you''ve gone too far. We came here four or nine times to help you, and you were so cruel and cruel!" another young man appeared, staring at Qin Huan angrily and yelling angrily.


    "Yes, what are we doing here? It''s just for you, Xuanyuan star. Are you still so cruel?"


    "Xuanyuan star... It''s really too much this time."


    ¡­


    There were angry voices of monks around.


    In their opinion, the four or nine cases came because of Xuanyuan Xingchen. In order to help Xuanyuan Xingchen resist the demon family''s Crusade, Xuanyuan Xingchen should be polite at this time, which is why the young man dared to force his hand.


    But how could Qin Huan be so cruel?


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled coldly. If it was Xuanyuan star, he was afraid he would blame himself. But how many hardships did Qin Huan go through? For people who understand the extreme, where will this sentence affect them?


    "Hehe, I''d appreciate it if you could come here for four or nine times. But if you use this point to pressure me and think I can do whatever I want, then... You''re wrong. Xuanyuan star is always a person who doesn''t offend me. If someone offends me, I''ll kill him!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Qin Huan naturally knew what these people were thinking. Therefore, what he wanted was to give them a bully. Otherwise, more and more people would clamor.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can come here! Of course, it has nothing to do with the sect, and so do you. Even if I kill anyone, it has nothing to do with your power!"


    "If you really want to compete with me, you need to get my permission first, otherwise I will be regarded as an enemy. Well, in that sentence, I only accept the challenge of the imperial realm," Qin Huan said gently.


    Qin Huan did not say that the imperial realm was double and triple. After all, the higher the cultivation, the greater the gap between each small realm.


    Although Qin Huan was confident, he also knew that it was the demons with extraordinary origins who dared to challenge himself. He probably had Hongmeng''s treasure, so he didn''t dare to cross too much.


    The people looked at Qin Huan in disbelief. It was completely different from before. Now they looked with fear, because the horror of the knife was so impressive.


    In addition, I thought Qin Huan was as gentle as jade before, but now there is arrogance in both words and actions, which makes others afraid, especially those who want to challenge Qin Huan began to think carefully.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Zhu Hao''s body slammed on the light curtain, and his armor had burst.


    The Xuan princes walked slowly towards Zhu Hao like nothing. Although their accomplishments were the peak of the king''s realm, the Xuan princes were stronger, and he hardly used his full strength.


    "With your strength, you are also qualified to challenge senior brother Xuanyuan?" Duke Xuan looked at Zhu Hao with a sneer.


    Lord Xuan is the one who knows the strength of Xuanyuan star best. Even in the past, he was not satisfied with Xuanyuan star and constantly tried to challenge Xuanyuan star, but never defeated... After many times, he was convinced of Xuanyuan star.


    "Really?" Zhu Hao''s whole body momentum was slowly diffuse, his face was ferocious, and a huge whip appeared in his hand.


    But before his words fell, the xuanhou fiercely appeared in front of him. At the moment of emergence, his cub had grabbed Zhu Hao''s majestic neck, and his whole body was like a towering mountain to suppress Zhu Hao.


    "Admit defeat?" Prince Xuan whispered.


    "Dream! Go to hell!" the huge whip in Zhu Hao''s hand contains the power of rolling rules and fiercely attacks.


    "Click!!" when the giant whip hit, Duke Xuan cut Zhu Hao''s neck without hesitation


    PS: This is yesterday''s, and there are two more today.

 Chapter 1669

    Even though Zhu Hao''s cultivation was high and his neck was cut off, he almost died of physical death. The strong force of pain made him roar in pain.


    "Admit defeat?" Duke Xuan looked at Zhu Hao with an expressionless face. If Duke Xuan didn''t admit defeat, he would be cruel again.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, accompanied by a startling noise, a powerful shock wave spread fiercely, and the light curtain enveloping the Xuan princes and Zhu Hao was violently turbulent, and finally collapsed directly.


    A golden axe smashed the space and swept the Xuan princes with endless power.


    Qin Huan, standing outside the light curtain, suddenly looked up and shook his body when the light curtain burst. The sky opening giant knife appeared in his hand and exploded at the golden axe.


    Great supernatural power, sky opening blade!


    "Bang!"


    With the harsh sound, a violent shock wave spread ferociously. The friars around did not respond directly covered their ears in pain, while those close to them were lifted away by the shock wave.


    Qin Yu stepped back a few steps, and the golden axe was blown away. When it flew upside down, a burly figure emerged and took the axe in his hand.


    The visitor is seven feet in size, calm in appearance, and has some similarities with Zhu Hao in eyebrows. He is dressed in golden silk and satin clothes, covered with black hair and shawl, giving people a sense of wildness.


    Qin Huan looked at the visitor, saw that he was similar to Zhu Hao, and guessed his identity. He not only smiled indifferently, "Taoist friend, he took the initiative to compete. Now he is not as strong as others, so you have to fight. Is this when I have no one?"


    After that, before the man could answer, Qin Huan slowly turned to the Duke Xuan and said, "abandon him!"


    If he didn''t do it himself, he was afraid that the Xuan princes would be badly hurt, which aroused Qin Huan''s anger. He simply abandoned Zhu Hao.


    "You dare!" the man in gold stared at his eyebrows and drank coldly.


    However, Duke Xuan turned a deaf ear and directly sacrificed a weapon and cut it off towards Zhu Hao''s left arm.


    At this time, the battle axe in the gold man''s hand was shining, and his body shape disappeared directly.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, his eyes glowed, and the word "quiet!"


    At this moment, the rules of the way of silence enveloped all around. In Qin Huan''s eyes, everything almost stopped in the whole space, and the disappeared man in gold also appeared in Qin Huan''s sight.


    Qin Huan suddenly appeared beside the man in gold. When the man in gold turned his head, he cut his head with a huge knife!


    Xuanyuan stars realized six kinds of Tao, one of which is the extremely rare way of silence.


    The way of stillness is different from the way of speed. It stresses that everything is static. In his eyes, everything is static. No matter how fast you speed, everything is static.


    However, the cultivation of the man in gold is the most important thing in the imperial realm, and his strength is even the highest. Although Qin Huan now has the way of calmness, the man''s will shatter all the rules of the way of calmness that enveloped him. When Qin Huan cut down with a knife, he forcibly turned the attack and blasted an axe at Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, a terrible shock wave spread. Fortunately, the strong arranged a light curtain, otherwise, the shock wave will hurt many monks.


    The man in gold was no less powerful than Qin Huan. Although there was a way of calmness to suppress him, after he shattered all the rules of the way of calmness, the man in gold began to fight back fiercely.


    "Ah!"


    At this time, Zhu Hao''s scream rang through the world, and the Xuan princes had cut off Zhu Hao''s left arm expressionless!


    The man in gold wanted to stop Qin Huan, but now Qin Huan has completely controlled the body and magic power of Xuanyuan star. How can he get rid of the man in gold?


    "Roar!"


    The man in gold, who was completely angered by Qin Huan, roared like a fierce beast and burst into a golden holy light. A huge figure Chu Qian appeared in the golden light, and the breath of the man in gold soared at this moment.


    Qin Huan''s face was still plain, and all six kinds of Tao burst out. At this moment, he didn''t hide anything.


    Although he is very powerful now, the man in gold is rebuilt by the emperor. Moreover, his strength is extremely strong. Qin Huan needs to fight back with all his strength.


    When Qin Huan was fighting with the man in gold, Duke Xuan had cut off all his limbs and threw Zhu Hao aside as a sandbag. Then he withdrew from the battle with a cold face and showed a little look of expectation.


    He was keenly aware that Xuanyuan now seemed different from before. If the former senior brother Xuanyuan was as gentle as jade and had an extremely gentle personality, then the current senior brother Xuanyuan showed a sense of arrogance and domineering.


    Prince Xuan liked Qin Huan better than before, because he always thought that youth should be young!


    "The king''s territory is five and the emperor''s territory is one. This is my trusted senior brother Xuanyuan." the xuanhou whispered.


    The monks around were already angry and tongue tied, and fell into fear. More monks recognized the identity of the man in gold.


    "Is that... Zhu Batu? Zhu Batu who has mastered the power of extremely gold?"


    "Zhu Batu? It''s him? In the past, he was ranked fifth in the top 100 list, but now he has stepped into the imperial realm, and his strength is incomparable."


    "In the past, the king''s territory was the fifth. Now he has stepped into the imperial territory, and his strength is absolutely extraordinary. But the Xuanyuan star can force Zhu Batu to use all his strength in such a short time?"


    "So... Isn''t the strength of the Xuanyuan star able to squeeze into the top five of the king''s territory? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "It''s worthy of being the person of the devil''s sect of heaven. Such strength is really extraordinary."


    ¡­¡­


    Many friars were shocked because of the witch. The eight wastelands in the eternal world gradually heard the name of Xuanyuan star. Because they hadn''t heard of it before, they were unwilling.


    But now, after seeing Qin Huan''s strength, everyone was silent.


    Compared with the disciples of other forces, the disciples of the four or nine schools were stunned, especially those who had contact with Xuanyuan stars. They all noticed the abnormality like xuanhou.


    The transformation of Xuanyuan stars gave them excitement and expectation.


    Because more and more demons were gathered in the four or nine sects. If Qin Huan didn''t press these demons, he was afraid that his four or nine disciples would be unable to lift their heads.


    As the crowd stared at the battle in the curtain of light.


    Qin Huan, who was holding the sky opening giant knife, rushed all the six kinds of Tao in his body and the rules he mastered into the sky opening giant knife.


    At this moment, Qin Huan waved a knife, which was his understanding of the divine power of cutting heaven.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan swept out, an unstoppable surging force immediately covered him, and the armor Qin Huan was wearing was radiant.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, Qin Huan burst into the ground like a meteorite.


    Zhu Batu slowly emerged with a huge axe. Looking at Qin Huan lying on the ground, he raised a sneer and said, "what if you understand several kinds of Tao? There are not many Tao, but essence!"


    Then he cut off again with an axe, which seemed to integrate thousands of axes, and the power contained instantly shattered the space.


    Boom!


    PS: there''s another one, but it''s estimated that it can''t be reviewed. You can see it tomorrow morning. The old Han Li continues to write. The update is slow these days. You can save it for a while and see it again. Let''s wait for the old Han Li to adjust.

 Chapter 1670

    Golden power!


    This is one of heaven and earth.


    Gold, among the five elements of heaven and earth, can be called the most powerful and sharp power, let alone the power of gold.


    Among the many forces of heaven and earth, Jijin force can definitely rank in the top 100. It is a powerful force that countless monks dream of controlling.


    Zhu Batu''s physique is special. He is a natural body of Xuanjin, second only to the powerful physique of Jijin.


    Because the body of Xuanjin is extremely rare, Zhu Batu''s family specially guided him to understand the way of Jijin, and used a large number of natural and earth treasures for him to swallow, which gave birth to the power of Jijin.


    In order to give full play to the power of Jijin, although Zhu Batu has extraordinary understanding, he mainly focuses on the way of Jijin and minor in the way of flesh. His rules are also related to the power of Jijin.


    It can be said that Zhu Batu is a real sword walking at the wrong edge.


    After years of hard cultivation, Zhu Batu at the peak of the king''s realm was almost one step away from the body of Jijin. The combination of the way of Jijin and the way of body made him extremely powerful. He was no worse than those top talents who had learned several ways. This was also the main reason why he was ranked fifth in the king''s realm at the beginning.


    Now, after stepping into the imperial territory, Zhu Batu''s body of Jijin has been initially completed, and the power of Jijin has changed.


    In the past, there were as many demons defeated by Zhu Batu before he achieved the extremely golden body. Now he has achieved the extremely golden body. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all.


    Although he felt that Qin Yu had realized several kinds of Tao, he was not surprised. Instead, he scoffed and thought that if he realized too many Tao, he would be miscellaneous but not refined.


    If it weren''t for the powerful physical body to exert the power of Jijin to the extreme, he wouldn''t even study the way of flesh, but only attack the way of Jijin!!


    Although Qin Huan''s strength was so strong that he had to use extremely golden power, Zhu Batu intended to give in at the beginning in order to find out the bottom of Qin Huan.


    Over the years, Zhu Batu almost grew up in combat. In other words, to some extent, he was a battle madman with extremely rich combat experience, which Qin Huan could not reach in the past.


    Therefore, after knowing Qin Huan''s strength, he gave Qin Huan a fatal blow.


    After countless battles, he naturally knows that he must not underestimate the enemy until the battle is over.


    After Qin Huan''s landing, Zhu Batu did not hesitate, and the golden axe in his hand rushed frantically to Qin Huan.


    The great God is extremely golden and broken!


    Over the years, in order to assist Jijin''s power, Zhu Batu has also spent a lot of time on the way of the body and honing the body. After years of accumulation, the body is powerful both in defense and strength.


    Under the powerful body, the power of the great magic power he learned to squeeze into the broken air was brought into full play. He integrated the ten thousand axes into one, and integrated the power of rules with all his strength, which surprised the power of this axe.


    When an axe falls, the axe blade explodes like a golden sun.


    When the axe blade fell, the space collapsed, and the light curtain almost turned into void.


    "Suck!" all the monks around are sucking air-conditioning.


    Although the light curtain shrouded the battle, it did not isolate the power of Zhu Batu. Therefore, the monks around could feel the powerful breath when the axe fell.


    This breath cools the back of many monks. In the same realm, few are sure to bear Zhu Batu''s axe!


    "Is this the power of extreme gold? It''s really terrible. Just feeling it makes me feel that my hair is upside down."


    "This axe can break the top barren soldiers... If I encounter it, I will die."


    "Xuanyuan star miscalculated this time. I''m afraid he didn''t expect to come to an evil spirit like Zhu Batu. Even if Xuanyuan star is outstanding, I''m afraid he can''t resist it, because this axe will be ambushed and killed in the imperial territory!"


    "The five levels of the king''s realm challenge the one level of the emperor''s realm. It''s still so strong... I''m afraid that after this time, Xuanyuan stars won''t dare to be so crazy again?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was amazed. Zhu Batu''s axe shocked everyone.


    When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan also felt the fatal crisis. He forced down the hot blood in his body and showed the way of calmness directly.


    At this time, it was too late to dodge. He had to resist by force. Qin Huan''s six ways and the rules he understood were all condensed in the sky, and he also inspired his armor.


    "Boom!!"


    With the dull noise, Qin Huan''s defense was like paper paste. This axe hit the armor fiercely. In an instant, the earth where Qin Huan was located burst, and the endless dust spread fiercely, impacting on the light curtain and rolling towards the sky.


    But the rolling dust was crushed by Zhu Batu''s powerful breath. Without giving Qin Huan any breathing time, Zhu Batu bombarded him crazily.


    His figure flickered and folded in the air. Each time he emerged, he was in a different posture, and he bombarded wildly in the sky.


    And the terrible golden axe blades roared down like golden meteorites


    "This... This Xuanyuan star won''t die here?"


    "It''s impossible. Zhu Batu should have a sense of propriety. If Xuanyuan star dies, it''s really breaking the sky."


    "Death should not die. Xuanyuan star is wearing the battle armor of Hongmeng Zhibao level. Zhu Batu should not be broken. However, Xuanyuan star is afraid that it can''t go anywhere under such a storm."


    "This time, it should make Xuanyuan stars have a profound impact? Ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was amazed.


    Outside the light curtain, the Xuan princes looked at Zhu Batu flashing in front with a gloomy face. His face was ferocious and worried. Zhu Batu''s strength exceeded his expectations.


    Qin Yu will surely lose if he goes on like this.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the light curtain enveloping them suddenly seemed like boiling water, and a snow-white whip suddenly appeared and fiercely hit the light curtain.


    "Take away the light curtain" a beautiful shadow emerged and shouted in a clear voice.


    It''s su Yin.


    Su Yin hesitated for a long time before she came to see Qin Huan fighting.


    When she arrived here, she saw Qin Huan being roared by Zhu Batu. How could she stand it? He directly launched an attack. Judging from the ferocity of his attack, he wanted to kill Zhu Batu.


    "They don''t need to be disturbed if they fight. If you want to fight, I can accompany you!"

 Chapter 1671

    At this time, Qin Huan was completely passive. If he went on like this, he would admit defeat soon.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, those who sincerely want to see Qin Huan''s jokes, how are they willing to sit and watch Su Yin intervene in the war?


    The identity of the Witch of Tiandao demon sect is extraordinary, otherwise it won''t cause the anger of the whole demon family. Xuanyuan star is famous all over the world because of this. During this period, Xuanyuan star has almost deified. It says how Xuanyuan star is outstanding to make the witch look at something


    These rumors suppressed the light of all the demons, which naturally made them unhappy, although they wouldn''t come to compete with Qin Huan.


    But now Qin Huan was suppressed, and they would not sit back and watch others intervene.


    This Nu Gang is a short man who is not tall, about five feet or more. Although the man is short, he is very strong and strong. His face is ordinary and slightly rough. He looks ordinary in a yellow coat.


    Looking at this person, I''m afraid that only his head is strange. This person is bald and his head is covered with many scars and sarcomas. He looks very ferocious.


    "Nu Gang!" someone exclaimed.


    "In the same period as Zhu Batu, the second in the top 100 of Wangjing!!"


    "There are few people in tiannu family. When he was angry, the heroes retreated. In the past, it was said that Nu Gang understood the essence of tiannu... Few people could force him to use the Nu family to inherit his magic powers... It can be seen that his strength is at its peak. Now he has stepped into the imperial realm, I''m afraid it will be more terrible."


    "This time, there are really top demons in the Longyuan wasteland. These demons can also be ranked in the eternal sky."


    "More than that, I''m afraid there will be other demons in the wasteland. I''m afraid there is a terror competing with other demons!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone stared at a word, and the shorter angry gang was amazed.


    I didn''t expect that monsters like Nu Gang came to 49 schools in person. More importantly, they came out now, which made people look forward to seeing the legendary tiannu


    "Get out!" Su Yin was concerned about Qin Huan. Where would she compete with this angry Gang? She pounded the light curtain with a white whip.


    The white whip is white and covered with scales. It looks like a snow-white dragon. When Su Yin waved it, the white whip burst into light, burst out the sound of dragon roaring, and turned into a white dragon roaring towards the light curtain.


    "That can''t help you." Nu Gang launched an attack directly.


    "Boom!" just then, a figure emerged and directly hit Nu gang. It was Ning ruthless who had followed Su Yin before


    "Brother Nu, you can''t hurt her." Ning''s ruthless voice whispered.


    Nu Gang raised his eyebrows, looked at Ning ruthless and said, "Ning ruthless? She''s your friend? I can''t hurt her, but the premise is to let her stop, otherwise, no wonder me. I''ll give her ten breath time to consider."


    With that, he turned his eyes away from the light curtain and the war maniac in the light curtain. Su Yin could not blow away within ten breath time, and the Xuanyuan star should not last long.


    "Su Yin, don''t attack." Ning ruthlessly whispered and tried to hold Su Yin. He clearly knew how terrible Nu Gang''s strength was. Once he started on Su Yin, he and Su Yin were not rivals.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the dull sound, Zhu Batu''s attack was extremely ferocious, and the whole light curtain was filled with the powerful extremely golden power. I''m afraid that if some friars in the early days of the king''s territory entered the light curtain, they would be severely damaged by the extremely golden power.


    Qin Huan was covered in flesh and blood, lying hundreds of feet under the ground. Although the initial Hongmeng treasure armor protected Qin Huan, the anti earthquake force caused by Zhu Batu''s terrorist attack was extremely terrible.


    Even though Qin Huan''s flesh was extremely strong, the fierce shock almost caused resonance in this anti shock force. The resonance force was like a mountain torrent and beast pounding the flesh, causing the blood of the flesh to splash out from the pores. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    "What to do?" Qin Huan was very calm. With Hongmeng''s most precious armor, he still had time to think.


    But he didn''t dare to be careless, because he couldn''t be sure whether Zhu Batu also had Hongmeng treasure. If he used it unexpectedly, he was afraid that he would die on the spot!


    "Although this is not my body, I can still use some magical powers, such as star killing array, bone singing power, catching turtles in the mud sea, and even... I can even be heaven!"


    Although Xuanyuan Xingchen has many moves, his combat experience is not rich, and there is no simultaneous killing move.


    Of course, if Qin Huan could get some breathing time now, he was sure to hit Zhu Batu hard. After all, Xuanyuan Xingchen got the Zhenzong magic power from 49 schools, which was extremely powerful.


    In Qin Huan''s calm meditation, the ten breath time passed quickly, while Su Yin was still attacking the light curtain, and nu Gang no longer cared about Ning''s ruthless face and launched an attack.


    Ning ruthlessly joined in and attacked Nu gang. He was concerned about Su Yin. Naturally, he would not sit and watch Su Yin get hurt under his eyes.


    For a moment, Su Yin and Ning ruthlessly besieged Nu Gang''s battle also showed up in the public''s sight, which made countless demons look forward to it.


    "Roar!" facing Ning ruthless and Su Yin, nu Gang didn''t despise them. He wrapped a Dark Armor around his body and offered a shield to shuttle between Ning ruthless and Su Yin madly.


    His purpose was to prevent Su Yin from interfering in the war between Qin Huan and Zhu Batu. He didn''t really mean to compete. Therefore, he was more defensive and interfering.


    "White dragon, come out!" Su Yin, who was constantly disturbed by Nu Gang, suddenly drank angrily. The white whip in her hand was radiant, but it suddenly became larger and turned into a snow-white dragon. The Dragon didn''t know its origin. After incarnation, the breath erupted was extremely terrible.


    Angry Gang, who was shuttling rapidly, was shocked. The breath emitted by the white dragon was zero. He was frightened.


    Feel the fierce attack of the snow-white dragon, and the shield in Nu Gang''s hand is shining, trying to resist.


    "Boom!"


    The origin of the shield in Nu Gang''s hand is also extremely extraordinary, but it resists the bombardment of the snow-white dragon and smashes directly. Su Yin has entered a hysterical state without any stop. In control, the snow-white dragon roars to the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening sound, the light curtain over Qin Huan and Zhu Batu burst.


    Zhu Batu, who was constantly bombarding and trying to force Qin Huan to admit defeat, was shocked. Just when he was stunned, a dense starlight appeared around him, and a six color battle spear appeared and directly blasted at Zhu Batu.


    meanwhile.


    A terrible heavenly power fell from the sky, which made Zhu Batu tremble and almost didn''t fall from the air.


    Qin Yumeng, lying on the ground, stood upright, offered the bow of Hongmeng and three bone arrows, and pulled the bow string in an instant


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he used the stars to kill the array, a famous old man raised his head in surprise in a small courtyard.


    "This is???"


    PS: what do you think Qin Huan said was overbearing? You can leave a message in the book review

 Chapter 1672

    The bow of Hongmeng is Qin Huan''s strongest weapon now. It is the best treasure of Hongmeng. In addition, the six bone arrows are refined from the spine of fierce animals in the ancient world. Their power is terrible.


    Qin Huan didn''t have any breathing time because he was suppressed by Zhu Batu.


    Su Yin bought Qin Huan a short time this time. Qin Huan seized this opportunity, no longer had any concealment, and bombarded him with all his strength, which was bound to defeat Zhu Batu.


    Qin Huan had mastered the star killing array to a certain extent. In addition, it was formed by six kinds of Tao and top rules, which greatly improved the power of the star killing array.


    Therefore, when Zhu Batu was shocked by Tianwei''s body, the six colors of battle spears condensed by the star killing array directly pushed him away.


    Then, the bow string of Hongmeng, which was pulled to perfection by Qin Huan, burst into a roar, and the three bone arrows disappeared into the space.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The three loud noises exploded almost at the same time, Zhu Batu''s armor burst instantly, his chest was bloody, and the three bone arrows almost killed his body.


    Qin Huan did not stop attacking, but took out a bone arrow and pulled Hongmeng''s bow to perfection again!


    "Boom!"


    When the bone arrow left the string to smash the space and was about to blast to Zhu Batu''s Dantian, an old voice suddenly sounded: "little friend, it''s just a duel, there''s no need to kill."


    Zhu Batu''s identity is extraordinary. The forces behind him have devoted a lot of effort to him. How can he sit and watch Zhu Batu be killed?


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Zhu Batu disappeared directly, while the three bone arrows floated in the air. Qin Huan thought and the three bone arrows flew quickly.


    After taking back the four bone arrows, Qin Huan''s bloody face looked grim. He was still very unwilling. After all, Zhu Batu forced him into a desperate situation before. He didn''t do it. Now he''s going too far.


    But now people are gone, and Qin Huan can''t investigate. In addition, Su Yin is still fighting with Nu Gang, so Qin Huan can''t sit back and watch.


    In fact, what Qin Huan didn''t know was that there were strong men watching their battles. When Zhu Batu attacked Qin Huan, there were also strong men watching.


    If Qin Huan''s life is really in danger, the strong will come forward.


    As such, the fighting between the top demons of various forces has already reached a consensus. They don''t take action until the critical moment, and taking action means that the party taking action is defeated.


    All the disciples watching the battle looked at Qin Huan in amazement and looked at the bow of Hongmeng in Qin Huan''s hand. They all showed a trance.


    I can''t seem to believe everything in front of me.


    Wasn''t Qin Huan suppressed by Zhu Batu before, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back?


    Now... The situation has been reversed in less than ten seconds, and the strong behind Zhu Batu has been forced to intervene... Does this mean that these arrows of Xuanyuan star pose a life threat to Zhu Batu??


    When they came to this idea, everyone showed an incredible color. You know, the Xuanyuan star is only five levels of the king''s realm now. It can force Zhu Batu into death


    Therefore, when they were frightened, they all looked at the bow in Qin Huan''s hand and thought it had something to do with the bow.


    Of course, no one thinks that this is invincible, because although the weapon is strong, how much strength it can play depends on itself. If its own strength is not strong, even if it gives you the top Hongmeng treasure, it can''t play much power.


    When they were shocked, Qin Bai in the crowd looked frightened and stared at Qin Huan holding the bow of Hongmeng, and his mind roared


    Qin Huan''s scene of setting up a star killing array had always been in his mind


    Seeing the stars killing the array, Qin Bai thought of Qin Huan. After looking at it repeatedly, he was almost sure that the Xuanyuan star, which is famous in the world, is Qin Huan!


    How is that possible?


    Qin Bai had only such an idea in his heart.


    He didn''t finish many of the 49 cases, but he knew that Lord Xuan, this was one of the top overlords in his period. From this, we can get the extraordinary details of the 49 cases.


    Now, after entering nirvana, Qin Bai has not yet figured out why he has become a core disciple of the 49th sect, but he was surprised by what he was exposed to.


    Because the core disciples have been able to contact many inheritance and things


    To Qin Bai''s surprise, Qin Huan became the most outstanding demon of the four or nine sects, and... Combined with the devil of heaven, he was famous all over the world


    "That is to say, he can get in touch with the core inheritance of the four or nine sects?" Qin Bai was shocked and whispered. The core disciples had made him feel that it was a great fortune. He couldn''t imagine how Qin Huan could get in touch with his current identity.


    "This guy''s luck... Is really terrible." Qin Bai was bitter. At this moment, he had to marvel at Qin Huan''s luck.


    When Qin Bai was shocked, Qin Huan stared at Nu gang with Hongmeng''s bow and said, "Taoist friend, do you want to compete?" although it was still flesh and blood, the injury was no longer serious under the strong vitality.


    Nu Gang didn''t attack when Zhu Batu took him away. After all, it doesn''t make much sense to attack and block.


    At this time, when Qin Huan stared at him, nu Gang felt helpless. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to turn defeat into victory at the last moment.


    If he had known this, he wouldn''t have done it


    Of course, now that things have come to this point, nu Gang didn''t regret much. He said plainly: "if Xuanyuan Taoist friends are willing, nu Gang wants to compete."


    Although Xuanyuan star forced Zhu Batu into a dead state, nu gang was not afraid, and even looked forward to it.


    "As you wish." Qin Huan smiled calmly. He had thought about finding several people to compete with each other in order to adapt to the body and magic power of Xuanyuan star. At this time, someone came to the door, which he naturally wanted.


    Qin Huan also knew that the four or nine sects would never put his life in danger. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to try.


    Ning ruthless had retreated to one side, while Su Yin still stared at Nu gang and looked at Qin Huan. Although she didn''t want to say, she couldn''t help saying, "don''t compete with him."


    Before, she and Ning mercilessly besieged Nu gang. They realized the horror of Nu gang. Qin Huan''s strength was strong, but he had little chance to defeat Nu gang.


    "It''s all right." Qin Huan looked at Su Yin complicatedly. He didn''t know what to say to Su Yin.


    Su Yin hesitated and stepped aside.


    A light curtain enveloped Qin Huan and nu gang.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, you''ve been badly hurt before. You can recover first and come to duel." Nu Gang looked at Qin Huan and said gently.


    "No problem, let''s start." Qin Huan said plainly.


    "OK." Nu Gang nodded. Then, his whole body suddenly burst out, endless light burst from his body, and a dignified face suddenly condensed on his head


    At the beginning, nu Gang directly used his strongest strength.


    PS: it may be another night today. The state is extremely poor recently. Please forgive me. There will be a big outbreak after adjustment.

 Chapter 1673

    Although he had been blocking Su Yin and Ning ruthlessly before, nu gang had been paying attention to the war between Qin Huan and Zhu Batu.


    Especially in the end, Qin Huan suddenly fought back and almost shot Zhu Batu, which made Nu Gang very afraid.


    Therefore, he did not despise Qin Huan. Instead, he regarded Qin Huan as a strong enemy. At the beginning, he used his strongest strength and tried to suppress Qin Huan without giving him any breathing time.


    Tiannu, from these two words alone, we can see that tiannu family has extraordinary details. It can be said that it is the top force when the gods and demons are not dead and the sky is still there.


    His heavenly anger does not mean that his anger family was inherited from heaven, but that there was a god like existence among the ancestors of the anger family. In short, it was like heavenly anger in anger, which earned the reputation of the anger family.


    And nu gang has got the essence of tiannu, and his strength is extremely strong. At this time, he directly used tiannu during the battle.


    Qin Huan felt the pressure in the space and the dignified face floating on the top of Nu Gang''s head. Qin Huan looked dignified. He saw such a magic power for the first time.


    To be honest, even though Qin Huan was in an extraordinary mood, he felt like an ant at this moment, as if he was facing an angry heaven.


    When Qin Huan was frightened, the space suddenly rolled up, and the endless storm seemed to sweep Qin Huan.


    And nu Gang''s body had disappeared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the roar, Qin Huan''s body flew upside down without warning, and a surging power storm hit the inferior Hongmeng''s precious armor.


    The armor was shining brightly to resist the storm, but just as Qin Huan was flying upside down, endless storms bombarded Qin Huan''s armor light curtain one after another.


    This power storm was more ferocious than Zhu Batu''s attack before. Although the armor light curtain could resist, Qin Huan had no room to resist. He was forcibly pressed on the light curtain by countless power storms.


    As before, although the armor could resist the storm of power, Qin Huan''s life was boiling with the powerful anti shock force, and more blood came out of his pores.


    Qin Huan turned into a bloody man in almost no time.


    All the monks around were stunned at Qin Huan, who was pressed on the light curtain. They also looked at the flashing angry gang and the dignified face in the sky.


    "What is this face?"


    "It should be the ancestor of tiannu family. It is said that if you want to get the essence of tiannu, you must understand the face of the ancestor of tiannu family, because it contains Tianwei!"


    "This is as like as two peas in the face of the old anger. It is exactly the same as the legend. It only contains the Print-Rite that makes the human heart feel like a grunge ant."


    "It''s just a face... What if it gets angry?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks stared at the dignified face and talked about it. From time to time, they looked at Qin Huan pressed on the light curtain.


    However, they did not believe that Qin Huan would die as before. After all, Qin Huan was also forced to a desperate situation by Zhu Batu, but the unexpected counterattack made everyone dumbfounded.


    So now Qin Huan was suppressed by Nu gang. They were still curious about how Qin Huan could resolve the crisis.


    After all, Qin Huan was able to turn defeat into victory because of Su Yin''s intervention. Otherwise, Qin Huan was afraid that he would be unable to resist Zhu Batu''s fierce attack.


    Now, nu Gang''s attack is stronger and more ferocious than Zhu Batu. If it can''t be reversed, it will be defeated.


    Qin Bai looked at Qin Huan, who had turned into a blood man, and looked at Nu gang with an uncertain look. His look was a little complicated. Nu gang... Is also famous in the God and devil world, and is also known as the nearest powerful existence to his Nu family''s ancestors.


    I didn''t expect... Such a top-level existence. I''m competing with Qin Huan


    To tell the truth, Qin Bai was really worried about Qin Huan, because he had never heard of the name of Xuanyuan star, so he didn''t finish much about Qin Huan''s strength now


    He also knew something about Qin Huan''s character. Although Qin Huan acted with discretion, Qin Bai couldn''t grasp it here.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the public''s attention, the roar and loud noise exploded continuously. It seemed that Nu Gang didn''t give Qin Yu any reaction time at all. It seemed that he wanted to shock Qin Yu to death with strong power


    Just as Qin Huan''s blood was flowing, nu Gang suddenly burst into a roar: "Heaven''s anger!"


    With the roar of Nu Gang, the boundless anger suddenly appeared on the dignified face above, and the power in the whole light curtain was boiling.


    The monks around staring at their dignified faces looked shocked, and many disciples with low accomplishments spewed blood from their seven orifices and crawled on the ground in panic.


    At this moment, it seems that God has been angry, and the boundless power of heaven is overwhelming


    The power of the storm that bombarded Qin Huan soared, and the fierce bombardment was on the light curtain of armor. Qin Huan''s pores and blood soared, and his internal organs seemed to be broken.


    You know, Qin Huan''s body is extremely strong now... It can be shocked like this. It can be seen how fierce Nu Gang''s attack is.


    "Broken!!" Nu Gang shouted again. At this moment, he closed his eyes and opened his eyes in vain


    There is endless power and majesty in these eyes.


    At that moment, Qin Huan seemed to be watched by heaven, and the armor light curtain that enveloped his whole body no longer existed under the eyes of this dignified face, and the angry Gang''s attack surged away like a tide.


    No!


    Qin Huan, who was badly hurt, was surprised that he had armor defense before, so he could bear any attack, but if there was no armor light curtain, he could not resist for long.


    When Qin Huan tried his best to resist the fierce power storm, a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, and suddenly there was something in his hand.


    This is a small sword with a big palm. The sword is black and emits cold light. It doesn''t seem to have much special. Nu Gang holds the sword and hurls it at Qin Huan, pointing directly at the center of Qin Huan''s eyebrows!


    It has to be said that this angry Gang is extremely terrible in terms of strength and combat experience. He can sit second in the king''s territory. He is definitely not a person in vain.


    His attack was flawless. He drove Qin Huan to death step by step!!


    "Don''t!!" seeing this, Su Yin screamed and roared, and the white whip in his hand threw directly at the light curtain.


    "Roar!" just then, a roar seemed to come from the ancient times, and Qin Huan''s body was radiant!


    At this moment, Qin Huan had to arouse his blood power!


    PS: it''s still one watch today. I write slowly and strive for better quality. I''ll write down what I owe. Forgive me..

 Chapter 1674

    As the most top-notch demon of the 49 sects and the first limitless disciple of the four masters, Xuanyuan Xingchen has extraordinary understanding and identity.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what the identity was from Xuanyuan''s memory. It didn''t trigger the memory, but it seemed to have been rubbed away.


    Even so, Qin Huan knew that the blood of Xuanyuan star was extremely extraordinary.


    During the previous retreat, Qin Huan had secretly observed and guessed the blood of Xuanyuan star, and could feel the majestic power contained in the blood of Xuanyuan star.


    This time, Qin Huan did not hesitate to stimulate the blood force in the face of this powerful anger gang. Qin Huan did not think that the blood force could resist, but in this crisis moment, the conditioned reflex would stimulate the strength of his whole body.


    At the moment of stimulating the blood power, Qin Huan felt that the blood all over him seemed to turn into molten slurry, and the subsequent terrorist power filled Qin Huan''s limbs and bones, which made Qin Huan roar angrily.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that all aspects of his body were exploding exponentially, not only flesh and blood, bones, meridians and limbs, but also the six holy babies in the Dantian.


    Moreover, an indescribable sense of self-confidence and looking down on the common people poured out of Qin Huan''s heart.


    At this moment, there seemed to be some inherent domineering spirit in his blood. This domineering Spirit gave Qin Huan the illusion that he was a natural emperor.


    "What kind of blood is this?" Qin Huan was surprised when he felt his own change. He never expected that the power to stimulate blood would change so much.


    You know, Qin Huan also had blood, such as thunder punishment blood. He didn''t know how many times he stimulated the power of blood, but the power he gained was nothing compared with now.


    "People are more angry than people." Qin Huan smiled bitterly at this moment.


    At this moment, he really understood the gap between himself and the demons in heaven and earth. Even if he had worked hard and experienced all kinds of hardships, his achievements were not as good as the natural foundation of others


    Of course, all these thoughts were instantaneous, and Qin Huan subdued them.


    Just as Qin Huan was struggling to resist the fierce attack, a low roar suddenly burst in his ear. Qin Huan only felt that his eyes were white.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan looked at the white dragon shadow with holy light around his body in amazement


    What''s this??


    Spirit of blood??


    Qin Yumeng regained his mind and looked at the snow-white dragon shadow wrapped around his body, revealing an incredible color.


    Although Qin Huan knew that Xuanyuan star had strong blood, he had never felt the spirit of blood in his body in recent years


    Now, the sudden emergence of the blood spirit made Qin Huan unimaginable, but he also felt that all this seemed unusual.


    First, Xuanyuan stars have no birth or blood in their memory. Now, there is the spirit of blood... Can''t... Wait, this is the nirvana realm. All this is intentional by others, so


    When Qin Huan''s heart was blowing thousands of thoughts, the angry Gang''s knife fiercely bombarded the holy blood spirit.


    "Bang!"


    The knife seemed to explode on the mixed refined iron for hundreds of millions of years, breaking out the harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron, and was directly bounced away.


    "Roar!" the spirit of blood sent out a dragon roar, and a pair of indifferent dragon eyes stared at Nu gang.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan also recovered. Without hesitation, he offered the bow of Hongmeng, took out three bone arrows, put them on the bow and pulled the bow string quickly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the sound of sonic boom ringing through the sky, the three bone arrows fled into the space.


    "No!"


    Nu Gang didn''t expect Qin Huan to hide so much at this time. He felt the domineering intention in Qin Huan''s body and caught three bone arrows on the bow string. Nu Gang secretly said something bad.


    What is the purpose of his repeated attacks?


    He wanted to defeat Qin Huan without any breathing time, but he didn''t expect such a change.


    After seeing that Hongmeng''s bow almost killed Zhu Batu, nu gang was naturally afraid. Without hesitation, he offered a blue and white shield to protect his whole body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of three bursts burst almost at the same time. The surging power directly pushed Nu Gang away and hit the light curtain like a meteorite.


    The huge impact force made the whole light curtain turbulent like boiling water, and the blood of angry Gang gushed wildly. The shield bearing the three arrows had been sunken and almost cracked.


    At this time, another arrow hit and hit the dent of the shield fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    With the dull sound, the gambling card burst, and the strength of the bone arrow did not disperse, bombarding the angry Gang''s chest.


    Nu Gang took the road of physical cultivation. His body was extremely strong and comparable to the top barren soldiers. Although most of the strength of this bone arrow was dissolved by the shield, the remaining strength was also extraordinary. It bombarded Nu Gang''s chest and made his armor shine.


    However, the surging power contained in it shocked the angry Gang, blood boiling and blood gushing.


    "Boom!"


    Another arrow attacked. The bone arrow bombarded the armor and burst out a powerful shock wave. The shock wave directly impacted all directions. Although the armor of Nu gang was still not broken, the terrible anti shock force made the blood flow in the seven orifices of Nu Gang, and fresh blood splashed out from the pores of his body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Another three bone arrows attacked fiercely and nailed Nu Gang on the light curtain.


    In the past, Xuanyuan star had completely refined the six bone arrows and shared the same heart with the six bone arrows. Therefore, after the attack, the bone arrows would quickly return to Qin Huan.


    So... Qin Huan has a steady stream of bone arrows!


    The friars all around stared at Nu Gang nailed to the light curtain, Qin Huan who kept pulling the bow of Hongmeng, and the holy white dragon winding Qin Huan. They all showed their fear.


    No one expected that Qin Huan had been pressed on the light curtain by Nu gang before. Unexpectedly, he has turned around now.


    "Is that the spirit of blood? The white dragon emitting holy light... What is the blood of the Xuanyuan star?"


    "Do you feel it? Now the Xuanyuan stars seem to have some changes in temperament. Moreover, although the white dragon is small, its face is so dignified."


    "No, the white dragon has ancestors... Wait, this... This... This white dragon has seven claws!!"


    "Seven clawed dragon? How could it be??? Who is this Xuanyuan star?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the friars stared at the white dragon winding Qin Huan''s body


    PS: it''s still a night today.

 Chapter 1675

    The Dragon respects its claws. One claw is the weakest and the nine claws are the strongest.


    Although nine claws exist, they only exist in ancient books, because in today''s increasingly weak blood, let alone nine claws, even if there are almost no eight claws.


    Most of the time, people have seen it on some kind of weapon or building, and it is difficult to find a few heads in the whole God and devil world.


    Just like Qin Huan''s six sided bronze tripod, although one side is an eight clawed ancestral dragon, it is only on the weapon, and the real one almost no longer exists. Most of the world still has the rules of nine clawed and eight clawed ancestral dragons


    Now, the blood spirit of Xuanyuan star is the seven clawed ZuLong


    What does that mean?


    It means that the blood of Xuanyuan star is likely to be the blood of seven clawed ZuLong... Such blood can be called the top of God and devil heaven and earth.


    "Xuanyuan star... What''s the origin?"


    "The spirit of blood is actually the seven clawed ZuLong... Xuanyuan star is the blood of the seven clawed ZuLong?"


    "That is to say, Xuanyuan star is a head of ancestral dragon?"


    "This possibility is great, but if he is ZuLong, why is his surname Xuanyuan?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the friars around burst into flames and were shocked by Qin Huan''s current blood.


    Qin Huan ignored the shock and comments of the monks around him. He held a bow in his left hand and grabbed the bone arrows floating on the side in his right hand. One by one, he bombarded Nu gang. He wanted to see how long Nu Gang could bear it.


    The bow of Hongmeng is the best treasure of Hongmeng. Xuanyuan star has thoroughly refined the bow of Hongmeng over the years. In addition, the bone arrow is refined from the backbone of the ancestral territory, and its power is extraordinary.


    Even though Qin Huan could not exert the power of Hongmeng''s bow now, the power was absolutely terrible.


    Therefore, bone arrows burst out one by one. Although Nu Gang''s armor was still not broken, nu gang was already bloody. Like Qin Huan before, his pores were shocked by the anti shock force.


    Of course, Qin Huan did not relax. He found that the dignified face condensed in the sky had not dissipated. Therefore, it was likely that Nu gang was still saving the strongest blow.


    So Qin Huan was also on guard.


    meanwhile.


    Nu Gang, who was nailed to the light curtain by the bone arrow, was calm. His mind was always on the blood spirit of Qin Huan. To Nu Gang''s horror, he had the feeling of being stared at by the blood spirit.


    Moreover, the spirit of blood gave him a great sense of oppression, which made Nu Gang''s heart look incredible.


    In the past, he was the second in the king''s territory without any failure. After entering the emperor''s territory, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. Over the years, he has made remarkable achievements, but he didn''t expect to be forced to such a degree this time.


    This makes Nu Gang extremely unwilling. Even if he wants to lose, he will also lose in the hands of the friars in the imperial territory. If he loses in the hands of Xuanyuan star, the five heavy stars in the king''s territory, he will lose face.


    "I still have a chance. I still have a chance!" Nu Gang whispered to himself. At this time, the powerful anti shock force hit like a beast, directly making his blood rush out.


    "Boom, boom!"


    They all looked at the angry gang who turned into blood, Qin Huan who kept pulling the bow of Hong Meng, and the bone arrows floating around Qin Huan. Their faces became strange, especially their eyes looking at the bow of Hong Meng with fear.


    They all saw that Qin Huan was able to turn defeat into victory mainly because of Hongmeng''s bow, and the power of Hongmeng''s bow made every demon afraid.


    I''m afraid that if you meet Qin Huan in the future, everyone must first consider whether they can withstand the bombardment of Hongmeng''s bow.


    "It''s just a good bow." just when everyone wanted to see how long Nu Gang could bear, a sarcastic voice echoed in the sky.


    On the far periphery of the square, a young man in white with a face of about 16 or 17 looked up at Qin Huan in the light curtain ahead, not only sneering.


    Beside him stood an old servant in gray robe. The old servant carried an ancient scabbard. The scabbard was wide, but it was strange that there was no sword in the scabbard.


    The old servant stooped and followed the boy, with an expressionless face, as if he was not interested in anything.


    Many people turned their heads and looked at the young man after hearing the young man''s words. Many friars showed their contempt directly.


    Although the bow of Xuanyuan star is indeed extraordinary, it is also a part of Xuanyuan star. Moreover, no one can do it if they can exert such strength.


    Besides, why is it not a kind of strength to have this bow?


    So, there''s no need to run out and say it now, just rely on a bow.


    Feeling the eyes of other monks, the young man was a little unhappy and said, "without this bow, I will definitely defeat him within 100 moves with my sword."


    "Feng Yi Jian?" when they heard the young man''s words, they showed doubts one by one. They didn''t hear the Feng surname, and the Feng Yi Jian should be extraordinary in terms of speech and temperament.


    "Feng leaning on the sword?" Qin Bai in the crowd slowly looked at the periphery of the square. His divine sense locked the white clad young Feng leaning on the sword, and a touch of surprise and uncertainty appeared on his face.


    "Feng Yi Jian? Feng Yi Dao? Is He Feng Yi Dao''s brother?" Qin Bai gradually became dignified and looked at Feng Yi Jian with different eyes


    "This Nirvana realm is really incredible. These happened in the past? Is it a secret realm that retains all the things that happened in the past with some kind of magic power? But what kind of means can this be achieved? And why does it leave only this time period?" Qin Bai whispered.


    While many friars looked at Feng Yi''s sword suspiciously, nu Gang''s armor, which did not know how many arrows Qin Huan had, finally broke and the light curtain disappeared.


    At that moment, Qin Huan directly grabbed three bone arrows and quickly pulled the bow of Hongmeng to perfection.


    "Tiannu, kill!!" at this moment, the angry Gang roared fiercely, and the dignified face condensed in the sky suddenly disappeared, but the power that pervaded the world soared in vain.


    So that the curtain of light that envelops this place boils.


    Suddenly, a huge hand appeared in vain. The huge hand stretched out his index finger and pressed Qin Huan fiercely below.


    "Boom!"


    When the giant hand fell, Qin Huan''s body fell into the ground. The terrible pressure made him bend and almost kneel down.


    The spirit of blood around Qin Huan was radiant and roared angrily, trying to resist the terrible blow for Qin Huan.


    "Stop!" at this time, a thick voice suddenly echoed in the sky, and an old figure appeared, trying to stop the terrible hand.


    "Stop him!" at this time, the young man named Feng Yijian standing outside suddenly shouted, as if he didn''t want anyone to intervene in the war.


    The old servant standing next to Feng Yijian slowly raised his head. The empty scabbard he was carrying appeared on the light curtain, burst into light, and turned into a light curtain again, blocking the old figure.


    "No!" Su Yinmeng looked up and shouted angrily.

 Chapter 1676

    Tiannu, this is the inherited magic power of tiannu family.


    It is said that there is a statue of tiannu in tiannu family. The statue perfectly reproduces the appearance of tiannu and contains the spirit of tiannu for each disciple of tiannu family to understand the town''s divine power tiannu.


    Of course, not every member of tiannu family is qualified to understand. Those who can understand need to reach a certain level of blood to be qualified.


    Nu Gang is the best one in this generation of tiannu family. His blood is very pure. He is qualified to understand tiannu from childhood.


    Over the years, nu Gang didn''t know how many times he had understood the face of heaven''s anger. He was smart enough to get the spirit of heaven''s anger from the face of heaven''s anger.


    This is also the main reason why the pressure erupted when he condensed his angry face was so terrible.


    This time, he was totally suppressed by Qin Huan, which forced him to use the spirit of heaven''s anger. Of course, he didn''t really want to use the spirit of heaven''s anger to kill Qin Huan, but wanted to force 49 strong people to come forward.


    As long as the four or nine strong ones come forward, then the overall situation has been set.


    But what Nu Gang didn''t expect was that there were many variables. Unexpectedly, Feng Yi sword would intervene in the war.


    All the monks around were confused.


    Because there are forty-nine sects here. Frankly, forty-nine sects are the hosts. Therefore, for forty-nine sects, people can''t do whatever they want. After all, forty-nine sects have an extraordinary position in the world of gods and demons, and no one dare to despise them.


    Now Xuanyuan Xingchen is the top disciple of 49 schools, so to some extent, Xuanyuan Xingchen represents 49 schools.


    Although everyone wants to defeat the Xuanyuan stars to become famous all over the world.


    But in these four or nine cases, we all know that it is impossible. After all, if Xuanyuan star is in any danger, four or nine cases will never sit idly by. Even if they do not intervene in any battle, they will never let Xuanyuan star lose or die.


    After all, if the top disciple of the 49th sect died in the 49th sect, it would be a great humiliation for the 49th sect.


    Therefore, when Nu Gang uses the spirit of heaven''s wrath, everyone thinks the battle is over. In this case, there will definitely be strong players in 49 cases.


    But no one thought that there would be variables in vain, and someone would interfere in the war.


    The friars around looked at the scabbard across the light curtain and were stunned one by one.


    "Is this...?"


    "At this time... This is to make Xuanyuan star die?"


    "Who is this man? How dare he interfere in this war? Is this a bad rule?"


    "He dared to intervene in this war in 49 cases. What''s the origin of this person?"


    ¡­¡­


    The friars around blew up the pot. The people standing there were not stupid people. Naturally, they understood that this was a critical moment. If a top disciple of the 49 sects accidentally died in the 49 sects, the 49 sects would never be able to raise his head in the future. After all, even his own disciples could not hold him.


    At this time, other sects will never intervene rashly. At this time, to intervene to stop 49 sects and save Xuanyuan star is definitely to hit 49 sects in the face.


    But what all the monks did not expect was that someone would intervene in this war at this critical moment, at this time of life and death crisis of the 49 top disciples.


    After all, if you intervene at this time, it will directly lead to the tragic death of Xuanyuan star. To some extent, it almost ignores four or nine cases.


    So oh, all the friars were a little stunned. They all turned to the young man in white and wanted to see who the young man was. They dared not pay attention to the forty-nine cases.


    Being watched by countless monks, Feng Yi sword looked indifferent, but there was a trace of indifference between his eyebrows, as if everything was under his control.


    His identity is extraordinary. He can come to 49 cases this time. One is just passing by 49 cases. The other is that he heard that the Witch of Tiandao demon sect would fall in love with others, which makes him absolutely unimaginable.


    Because he knows something about the devil of heaven. He is definitely a high man, even if he has to look up to the existence of God.


    If nothing happens, she will be looked up to by countless monks and countless creatures in her life, because she is the peak of status and the other side of cultivation.


    Such people are attracted to the friars of a Protoss, which makes countless friars of the Protoss and even the heaven family unwilling. This is the main reason why there is such a collection of friars in the 49 sects this time.


    "Boom" at this time, the old figure appearing above the light curtain attacked the light curtain below, but they were blocked by the empty scabbard.


    Everyone can only watch the index finger of the giant hand press fiercely.


    "No!" Su Yin''s heart rending voice echoed around the world.


    Qin Huan could not resist such terror. In other words, he would die.


    "Dying?" Qin Bai stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain and watched the giant index finger press fiercely. He felt anxious and worried. Although this is a secret place, how much he can get in the secret place depends on his personal luck.


    If Qin Huan dies miserably now, he will end this nirvana.


    Qin Huan''s current identity is when he has the opportunity to contact the top nature of nirvana. Therefore, Qin Bai doesn''t want Qin Huan to die here.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge index finger pressed down fiercely above. He looked calm. He also knew that the forty-nine strong would never let himself fall into a crisis.


    Qin Huan could see the scabbard across the sky. When he heard Su Yin''s roar, he was shocked and finally realized that at this critical moment, he could not place all his hopes on others.


    I can only watch this giant hand press the index finger.


    Are you dying?


    At this moment, Qin Huan saw the old figure bombarding the scabbard, and such an idea came into his mind.


    Although he knew this was a nerve, Qin Huan was unwilling to let it end. Qin Huan let out a low roar.


    Tao locks the sky.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan could not face the situation in other ways. Only by locking the heaven with Tao and locking the terrible blow in his body could he resolve the disaster.


    Qin Huan condensed the six kinds of Tao and the rules of enlightenment into a way to lock the sky and cover his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull sound, the huge palm pressed on Qin Huan''s eyebrow and directly smashed the eyebrow, while daosuo heaven blocked all the fingers of heaven''s anger in the eyebrow.


    This


    All the monks were shocked to see the scene in front of them. They were shocked and speechless, especially when they saw Qin Huan''s eyebrows.


    what is it?

 Chapter 1677

    Although many monks did not know that the finger on the face of tiannu contained the spirit of tiannu, they could feel the horror of this blow.


    Because, when the finger fell, the pressure emitted could not even be covered by the light curtain, and all monks felt the pressure contained in the finger.


    The falling of this finger is not something that the king''s territory Wuzhong can resist. Even the emperor''s territory will die on the spot.


    And because of the obstruction of the empty scabbard, the forty-nine strong were blocked, which made all the friars hold their breath. It''s unimaginable that the Xuanyuan star died under this finger. I''m afraid it will shock the whole world.


    After all, there are 49 cases here. Xuanyuan Xingchen, as the top disciple, died in 49 cases, which


    Just when all the disciples were blank, nu gang was confused, because he just wanted to force the four or nine strong ones to appear and take Qin Huan away. In this way, he won.


    It can be said that he had no intention of killing Qin Huan. After all, killing Qin Huan in the four or nine sects was tantamount to being tired of living. Even his power could not protect him.


    Seeing that the giant finger was about to be pressed down, nu gang was also anxious. He wanted to control the recovery of the giant finger, but it was too late. The giant finger had reached Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan was by no means the kind of person who waited to die. He thought that the four or nine strongmen would fight, but he didn''t expect someone to stop him. At that moment, Qin Huan knew that everything depended on himself.


    Qin Huan was not sure about this terrible finger, but he had to rely on Tao to lock the sky. He wanted to lock the sky with Tao to block the giant finger.


    Qin Huan was already proficient in the way to lock the heaven. In an instant, he condensed all the rules he mastered into the divine pattern of the way to lock the heaven with six kinds of Tao rules and his own blood.


    As for the blood spirit, Qin Huan tried to resist the terrible finger.


    Although the spirit of blood couldn''t bear it at all. After being bombarded by the giant finger, his head burst and returned directly to Qin Huan. After resisting the blow of the giant finger, the power of the giant finger also left a hole in Qin Huan''s forehead, but he won the way to lock the sky for Qin Huan to wrap the giant finger.


    Even so, he bought Qin Huan breathing time,


    Because Nu Gang didn''t want to kill Qin Huan at all, at the critical moment, he controlled his giant hand and tried to take it back, so that the giant hand didn''t completely fall on Qin Huan.


    For various reasons, Qin Huan resisted the blow of the giant finger and blocked the giant finger


    The monks around him stared at the giant fingers floating above Qin Huan, especially when they noticed the divine pattern wrapped around the giant fingers, they were so blank that they couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them.


    "What''s this... What''s this? Why is the giant finger floating in the air? And what''s the reason for the light curtain?"


    "Why... Give me a feeling that the light curtain has imprisoned the giant finger?"


    "Is this... Resistance? Xuanyuan stars resist this terrible finger?"


    "If I guess correctly, I''m afraid this giant finger contains the power of heaven''s anger and is the strongest attack of Nu Gang, but now it has been resisted by the Xuanyuan star?"


    "What is the light curtain? I seem to see several rules, which seem to condense into a divine grain..."


    ¡­¡­


    When the monks around were shocked and unbelievable, the frightened angry gang was stunned at first. Then, his face suddenly changed and said in panic: "what are you doing?"


    Nu Gang found that he had lost contact with the spirit of tiannu... This made Nu Gang really panic after a short shock.


    This day, the spirit of wrath is his hard won, this is his capital, and this is his support for stabilizing the world of gods and demons in the future... If there is no spirit of wrath, his future achievements will be greatly reduced, and even be halved


    So, how can he not be surprised now? How not to panic?


    Looking at the huge finger floating over Qin Huan, his angry face became ferocious, and he said sternly, "Xuanyuan star... I didn''t mean to kill you. Give it back to me!"


    There was a hole in his forehead, and the blood was flowing. Qin Huan didn''t even see Nu gang. His mind controlled the heaven God pattern of Taoist lock, and quickly pulled the bow of Hongmeng.


    Now someone stopped the four or nine strong ones from interfering, and Qin Huan immediately sat down and began to shrink the way to lock the heaven divine pattern. Therefore, he didn''t have much time, so he had to kill Nu Gang here.


    At this time, Qin Huan had no fear.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three bone arrows came out together. When Nu gang was frightened, he directly pierced Nu gang and nailed it on the light curtain.


    Qin Huan didn''t immediately loosen it. He picked up other bone arrows floating aside and pulled them again. Finally, six bone arrows nailed Nu Gang to the light curtain. His life and death were unknown.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan took back Hongmeng''s bow, glanced at the empty scabbard across the light curtain, narrowed his eyes slightly, didn''t say anything, and arranged a light behind the scenes. He sat down and began to try to shrink the way to lock the God pattern of heaven and completely block the giant finger.


    After the giant finger was imprisoned by daosuo heaven divine pattern, he seemed to notice something, and fiercely turned into the dignified face, trying to smash the divine pattern.


    However, the Tao lock heaven God pattern can be called impeccable. The powerful existence that even heaven can imprison is not broken by the angry spirit on this day.


    When Qin Huan was shrinking, all the friars around him were numb. They looked at the dignified face floating on Qin Huan''s head covered with divine patterns. They all had some reactions but came.


    All this has exceeded their cognition and imagination.


    "This... This really imprisoned this angry face? What''s this means?"


    "If you guessed correctly, this face may contain the spirit of heaven''s anger... If so, how did he do it?"


    "It''s really incredible. Is the Xuanyuan star so terrible? It''s funny that some people ridiculed it before!"


    ¡­¡­


    After the monks around reacted, they were shocked. Their horizons and eyes were very high, and naturally they saw some clues.


    meanwhile.


    The old man standing next to Feng Yijian slowly raised his head and stared at the divine pattern light curtain on Qin Huan''s head and the dignified face in the light curtain, with a touch of surprise and confusion in his eyes.


    "Taoist friend, why stop?" just then, an old voice echoed.


    A figure slowly appeared in front of Fengyi sword. If Qin Huan could see it, he would recognize it. It was his master, the first of the four nine sects and four masters!!

 Chapter 1678

    This time, the four or nine sects gathered countless demons. As usual, there must be a struggle in the place where the demons gathered.


    Therefore, from the very beginning, the 49 sects arranged friars to sit here and observe every war. If there is a war of life and death, they should take action whenever necessary. After all, they all came to the 49 sects with good intentions, and the 49 sects naturally don''t want their demons to die in the 49 sects.


    Just in case, 49 cases also arranged for a top ancient sage to sit here. I thought I was safe, but I didn''t expect someone to intervene rashly, which almost killed the top demon of 49 cases.


    This undoubtedly angered the strong men who secretly paid attention to this place and told the story to daowuji who was chatting with old friends.


    Being stared at by Tao Wuji, the old servant beside Feng Yijian still looked flat. His eyes looked at Tao Wuji with turbid eyes, without any fear and fear. He said gently: "why should the Lord of the limitless make it difficult for a sword servant."


    The meaning of his words was very obvious. He was just a servant and obeyed his master''s orders in everything.


    Tao Wuji''s turbid eyes looked at the old man, and then looked at the confident Feng leaning on the sword with a fearless face, frowning slightly, blocking everything back in a word.


    The old man acted according to orders, and the young man... He said that Wuji would not argue with a young man anyway, would he?


    "What disciple are you?" Tao Wuji stared at Feng Yi''s sword way.


    "My name is Feng Yijian. Feng is the Feng of Fengdu emperor. I am sun Feng Yijian, the fifth generation of Fengdu emperor." Feng Yijian said proudly.


    The friars all around took a breath of cold air, all stared at Feng Yi sword, and their faces were full of shock.


    Almost in an instant, everyone''s eyes to Feng Yijian became very different.


    Fengdu emperor''s Feng!


    Fengdu emperor!


    In the whole God and devil world, it is rare to be called the great emperor. To be exact, there are several great emperors in the God and devil world!!


    In the eternal Heaven, the master is Fengdu emperor!!


    Therefore, it is no exaggeration to say that people surnamed Feng can almost walk sideways in all ages, and are the object of flattery of countless monks.


    "No wonder... No wonder he dared to stop. It turned out that he was the descendant of Fengdu emperor."


    "I said that the person who dares to almost kill the top demons in 49 cases is by no means an ordinary person. Unexpectedly, he is the descendant of Fengdu emperor."


    "With his surname Feng alone, he has the qualification to run amok through the ages, let alone his lineage."


    "Unexpectedly, the descendants of Fengdu emperor have come to 49 cases..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many exclamations sounded, and all the monks looked surprised. Most of them were the demons of the top forces in the Longyuan wasteland, but there was an obvious gap compared with the direct blood of Fengdu emperor.


    After all, Emperor Fengdu is the most powerful person in the whole world of gods and demons, and the master of the eternal universe. Such an identity is enough to make his descendants superior.


    Tao Wuji looked at Feng Yi''s sword with a proud face and said indifferently: "I have received the favor of Fengdu emperor in the past. This will not be an example!!" as soon as his words fell, a cold light flashed in Tao Wuji''s eyes and arranged a light for Qin Huan, which disappeared behind the scenes.


    As the head of the four or nine sects and four masters, daowuji is definitely the top strong person in the eternal universe, which is not much weaker than Fengdu emperor.


    Therefore, in his capacity, if Fengdu Emperor didn''t come here in person, there was no need to fear the descendants of Fengdu emperor, let alone the fifth generation.


    But in the past, Tao Wuji did receive the favor of Fengdu emperor, so he can ignore it this time.


    Tao Wuji''s departure made Feng''s arrogance of leaning on the sword stronger. He had a faint smile on his face and didn''t take Tao Wuji''s warning in his heart at all.


    In his opinion, even Tao Wuji did not dare to do anything to him.


    Tao Wuji''s departure made the shock of the disciples around reach the extreme. They won''t go to the pipeline. Do they really owe Fengdu emperor human kindness? What they care about is that Tao Wuji doesn''t dare to take Fengyi sword


    This shocked the hearts of all demons and gave birth to the meaning of flattery.


    Before long, many demons, who were dressed in luxury and had a proud face before, walked towards Feng Yijian with a smile and tried to make friends. As for Qin Huan, few people paid attention.


    Feng Yijian seemed to enjoy the feeling of being surrounded. He smiled and said in a loud voice, "three months later, I''ll borrow 49 families to give a banquet. You can enjoy it."


    Giving a banquet in the 49th sect is simply taking the 49th sect as his Feng family... But no one dares to refute it because of his identity. After all, no one wants to touch the towering trees because of such a small thing.


    When the crowd gathered around Feng Yi''s sword, the old slave carrying the sword still stared at the light shrouded in the spirit of heaven''s anger on Qin Huan''s head. He looked surprised and puzzled. He seemed to think it was similar to something in his memory, but he was not sure.


    At the same time, Qin Bai was staring at Qin Huan in the light curtain. He didn''t pay too much attention to Feng Yijian. What surprised him more was how Qin Huan left his angry face.


    Judging from the bombardment of tiannu''s face, Qin Huan should have struggled. It''s reasonable to say that even if he is Xuanyuan star now, he can''t resist it.


    And this means... This was obtained here? Qin Bai frowned and was not sure. He thought he would have a chance to ask in the future.


    The silent passage of time.


    It''s been a month.


    The square was still bustling, and Qin Huan was still sitting in the square. However, he used the barrier eye array to prevent others from seeing Qin Huan. There was a limitless light curtain, so there was no need for others to disturb Qin Huan.


    This day.


    Qin Huan forcibly compressed the light curtain of Taoist lock heaven divine pattern that imprisoned tiannu''s face to the size of his fist. It was still that there were not many gods and spirits of tiannu''s face obtained by Nu gang. He also used the power of gods and spirits to make tiannu''s face and spirit extremely weak. Otherwise, it could not be compressed to such a size.


    If someone looks at it, they will find that there seems to be a dignified head in the light curtain of Taoist lock heaven God pattern.


    Qin Yu opened his eyes and looked at the floating tiannu face. He pondered a little and slowly moved the light curtain of Tao lock to the sky above his head.


    Here, a hole was blown out by the face of tiannu before, so it''s best to put the face of tiannu here.


    Qin Huan began to meditate and recover his head injury after moving the Taoist lock heaven divine pattern to his head.


    After everything was finished, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the top of his head. He looked not only strange, but also the light curtain of Taoist lock heaven divine pattern seemed to be embedded in the top of his head, and tiannu looked up at the sky, exuding an invincible majesty.


    "This..." Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly when he saw this, but also searched for the naxu ring. He took out a black robe and put it on his body, and covered his head. Only in this way can he cover up his anger.


    Then Qin Huan stood up slowly and stared at one side. His eyes were cold. He remembered that at that most dangerous moment, someone had prevented four or nine strong people from interfering in the war.


    If it hadn''t been for that person to stop, I''m afraid I wouldn''t get this angry face, but... Anyway, his heart can be punished!!

 Chapter 1679

    When Qin Huan walked out of the light curtain, he just felt that the scene in front of him was suddenly bright. It was still on the square, still a sea of people, and even more demons than before.


    Because everyone knew that Qin Huan was sitting here, people would pay attention to the place where Qin Huan sat from time to time.


    At this time, Qin Huan came out and immediately attracted the eyes of many monks in the square.


    When they saw that Qin Huan was safe and sound, the others looked at him in wonder. They seemed to want to find out where Qin Huan received his angry face.


    "This man is Xuanyuan star? The Xuanyuan star who defeated Zhu Batu and nu Gang?"


    "Zhu Batu and nu Gang, the top two in the imperial realm, can be defeated by the five aspects of the imperial realm. This person will definitely be on the list of the king realm of all ages."


    "Unfortunately, the limelight is too strong. If you can carry the robbery of the demon family, there may be infinite possibilities in the future. If you can''t carry it..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices of discussion continue to ring out.


    Although Qian Feng used his sword to cover Qin Huan''s edge in a month, Qin Huan''s strength still amazed everyone, friars. In addition, more and more demons came to 49 schools, so that Qin Huan gradually became the focus of discussion.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the comments of the friars around him. He swept around. When he wanted to find out who was the person who stopped the four or nine strong people from saving himself, a beautiful shadow appeared in front of Qin Huan in a hurry.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, are you okay? Yiner is worried to death."


    It''s su Yin.


    Different from the original bright red, today''s su Yin is better than snow in white, with black hair in a bun at the back of her head, completely exposing her slender, lanolin like neck.


    In addition, Su Yin''s appearance attracted the eyes of countless demons around him, which opened their eyes and surprised them.


    Looking at Su Yin with a worried face, Qin Huan sighed. He remembered Su Yin''s attack in the first world war with Zhu Batu. At that time, if Su Yin hadn''t broken the light curtain and won Qin Huan breathing time, he was afraid that the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Qin Huan naturally knew Su Yin''s intention, but after all, he was not Xuanyuan star, let alone nirvana. He didn''t want to waste his time on it. Immediately, Qin Huan said indifferently, "it''s all right." Qin Huan bypassed Su Yin.


    Su Yin''s peerless face stiffened, but she soon squeezed out a smile and turned around to keep up with Qin Huan.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, yin''er has been thinking for a long time. Yin''er will gradually become the type that brother Xuanyuan likes... But can brother Xuanyuan give yin''er a chance?" Su Yin said.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. He sighed in his heart. He didn''t expect that Su Yin''s love was not dispelled by what he said last time... It can be said that Su Yin''s attachment to feelings is rare in Qin Huan''s life.


    But all this could not change Qin Huan''s decision.


    "Don''t pester, otherwise, none of our martial brothers and sisters have to do it." just as Qin Huan left without a pause, a slimming figure appeared. This man was Ning ruthless. He looked at Qin Huan and Su Yin unkindly.


    If he hadn''t seen Qin Huan and Zhu Batu fighting with Nu Gang, I''m afraid Ning ruthless would have done it. He already knew who Su Yin''s real sweetheart was, but what he didn''t expect was Xuanyuan star.


    Su Yin didn''t keep up with Qin Huan. She looked at Qin Huan with tears in her eyes. Qin Huan''s words pierced her heart like ice thorns. Although she was very fond of Xuanyuan stars, she was slandered one after another, which made Su Yin almost suffocate and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Su Yin..." Ning ruthlessly stepped forward and looked at the painful Su Yin and couldn''t bear to say.


    Su Yin trembled, squatted down and cried bitterly. At this moment, she was no longer the granddaughter of the forty-nine patriarchs, nor the daughter of heaven who was famous in the secret place, but a woman in pain and despair.


    "I''ll kill him!" Ning ruthlessly looked at the painful Su Yin, his face showed a ferocious color, whispered, and he turned and flew towards Qin Yu.


    "If you dare to touch him, I''ll kill you!!" Su Yinmeng looked up and drank the pear blossom with rain. After that, he turned and left.


    Ning stopped ruthlessly and fiercely, turned to look at Su Yin who had disappeared, looked at Qin Huan''s back, bit his teeth and caught up with Su Yin.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Qin Huan left ruthlessly, Shenzhi was staring at Su Yin and felt her pain. Qin Huan sighed, but he was soon subdued by him.


    Just as Qin Huan left slowly, a man dressed in the clothes of his core disciple appeared beside Qin Huan and followed him for a few steps.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the disciple. He thought about how to get more creation and inheritance in the nirvana realm.


    "Qin Bai has seen senior brother Xuanyuan." the core disciple whispered. The core disciple is Qin Bai, but although he doubts, he is not sure.


    Qin Huan stepped fiercely and turned to look at the ordinary disciples beside him. He looked surprised and said, "Qin Bai?"


    "It''s me! Come with me." aware of the change of Qin Huan, Qin Bai completely determined that Xuanyuan star was Qin Huan. He said in a low voice, and then walked towards one side.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    When they reached a winding path, Qin Huan whispered, "Qin Bai? What''s the matter with Nirvana?"


    Although he had been in nirvana for some time, Qin Huan still didn''t know what was going on in Nirvana. Qin Bai was a man in the period of gods and demons, so he should know something.


    "I don''t know the details, but Nirvana contains great fortune. Now that you are a Xuanyuan star and can get in touch with the top fortune, you must take advantage of this opportunity." Qin Bai whispered.


    To be honest, Qin Bai still couldn''t believe how Qin Huan could become Xuanyuan star. You know, Xuanyuan star''s identity is the highest in the four or nine cases.


    "There is something strange in the nirvana realm, and these people will exist in the future," Qin Bai whispered.


    He did see many people who could not achieve anything in the demon world, such as Nu Gang, who was definitely the overlord in the future. But to Qin Bai''s surprise, nu gang was defeated by Qin Yu, and Qin Huan imprisoned his angry face that day.


    Qin Yuning focused on the head. He couldn''t help thinking of three thousand days.


    "Have you ever wondered why nirvana is in the realm of four or nine?" Qin Bai stopped, turned to Qin Huan and whispered.

 Chapter 1680

    Qin Huan frowned slightly and replied, "is that the great fortune you said?"


    Qin Huan didn''t think about the meaning of Nirvana, but he knew too little about nirvana. Even if he saw something about gods and demons in the four or nine sects, he didn''t know about nirvana.


    At this time, hearing Qin Bai''s words, Qin Huan became curious. After all, there must be a certain reason for the existence of a secret place.


    Qin Bai took a deep breath and nodded solemnly. At which time did he have the existence of Nirvana, so he naturally had some understanding of nirvana.


    "I can''t know the details, but I heard that the four or nine cases contained great secret." Qin Bai recalled for a long time and whispered, but he didn''t pay too much attention to Nirvana and the four or nine cases.


    "Tianyan 49 is the origin of the 49 sects. Therefore, the 49 sects are related to Tianyan... I don''t know how to be specific." Qin Bai said in a low voice.


    Tianyan?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly remembered the words of the temple of the great wilderness War: "there is no lack of the way of heaven, everything changes, nine nine return to one; the road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people escape one.".


    Because these two words created the inheritance of the thirty-three immortal places in the heaven world. Now Qin Bai said four or nine stories about this origin, which made Qin Huan think of it.


    "Therefore, you should spend more time in the four or nine sects. As you are now, you should be the Greatest Creator who can touch nirvana." Qin Bai said in a low voice.


    Although he doesn''t know what the greatest creation of nirvana is, Qin Huan is afraid that he has become the highest in nirvana for countless years.


    Because Xuanyuan stars have an extremely extraordinary position in the four or nine sects!


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and had some expectations in his heart, but some things could not be forced. He could only look at them step by step. Besides, Qin Huan was no longer satisfied with a few good fortune. Even if he didn''t get the greatest good fortune, he wouldn''t have much regret.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said in a low voice, "by the way, did you watch the war before? Who came forward to stop the four or nine strong men at the last moment?"


    Qin Bai should have recognized himself during the battle, so he should know what happened at that time.


    "It''s the fifth generation grandson of Fengdu emperor, who relies on the sword. Let''s expose this. His identity is terrible." Qin Bai whispered.


    Knowing that it was Feng Yijian who intervened, he knew that Feng Yijian''s intervention would only end up. After all, few of the Fengdu emperor would easily provoke the Feng family one day.


    After all, even if you want to punish Feng Yijian, you don''t dare to go too far. If you don''t go too far, what''s the significance of punishment?


    Fengdu emperor?


    Qin Huan looked stunned. He had read many ancient books in the library. Naturally, he knew what the great emperor meant.


    It can be said that in the God and devil world, only the master of one world can be called the great emperor, and the great emperor of the whole God and devil world does not exceed double digits.


    Therefore, the great emperor is definitely a powerful existence standing at the peak of God and devil world.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the person who intervened in this case. However, think about it, how can ordinary people have the courage to intervene in their own affairs in 49 cases?


    "Jieguo?" Qin Huan''s face was angry and sneered.


    If this was not a secret place, maybe Qin Huan would choose to forbear temporarily. If Qin Huan was still Qin Huan known by Qin Bai in the past, maybe Qin Huan would also forbear. But now Qin Huan has the fierce nature of six kinds of extremely fierce animals, and he is not a person who calms people down.


    "Don''t mess around." aware of Qin Huan''s hostility, Qin Bai narrowed his eyes and whispered. Then he said, "don''t think this is a secret place. If you die here, you''re really dead!"


    Qin Huan did not refute, but said calmly, "well, I know."


    Qin Bai stopped and looked at Qin Huan walking slowly ahead. He was acutely aware that after meeting in Lingxiao main city, Qin Huan''s character was very different from that in the past. It seemed that he was not as calm as before, right... It seemed that he was not as indecisive and patient as before


    "By the way, what is your magic power to imprison tiannu?" Qin Bai suddenly thought of something, followed up and asked.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "the Tao locks heaven. This is what I learned from heaven''s palm... By the way, Qin Bai, you should have heard of heaven''s palm?"


    Qin Bai should also know that he saw the palm of heaven in ancient books.


    A slap in the sky?


    Qin Bai''s eyelids were beating and his eyes were filled with horror. When he was in the nine immortal regions, he had heard of the pulse of heaven, but he didn''t take it to heart. At this time, after hearing Qin Huan mention it, Qin Bai couldn''t believe: "the Tao locks the heaven? A palm of heaven?"


    "Well, there was a palm print on his face! He claimed to be a palm of heaven." Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    "False heaven"? Qin Bai lost his voice.


    False sky?


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai suspiciously.


    "Do you know why it is called heaven''s palm? Because this palm print is left by heaven. When the gods and demons have gone and heaven has passed away, the palm on his face is equivalent to heaven''s palm. Therefore, some people call him pseudo heaven! He is the master of heaven and earth!" Qin Bai whispered.


    He never expected that Qin Huan from the nine immortal regions would be connected with the masters in the period of gods and demons, and he even learned the magic power of pseudo heaven!


    Tao locks heaven... Is this the magic power that locks heaven''s palm???


    Qin Bai was shocked by the news. He looked at Qin Huan with horror. He couldn''t imagine how lucky Qin Huan was to be able to touch the sky!!


    After looking uncertain, Qin Bai gradually suppressed his inner shock. After a long time, he said, "where did you meet the palm of heaven?"


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He couldn''t help thinking of the place where he was imprisoned and exiled, and the scene of meeting heaven for the first time. He was not only confused.


    If heaven''s palm is really the master of God and devil''s heaven and earth, what''s the matter with Zhuhuang and daohongzi??


    Moreover, Qin Huan remembered that the first palm of heaven said that he was waiting for someone, and who could let the gods and Demons dominate the world and wait??


    wait.


    So, the four stars


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and he was shocked. He vaguely touched the real secret of the four stars... Does it mean that the secret of the four stars has something to do with the gods and demons?


    Qin Huan''s breath was getting fast. If so... What was it in the wasteland forbidden area?


    Qin Huan was so confused that he wanted to go back to the four stars immediately to see what secret they contained.


    "I just hope... I will go to the four stars." Qin Huan whispered in his heart. He could not go back to the four stars for the time being. He only hoped that I could go there.

 Chapter 1681

    In the past, Qin Huan always felt that the four stars contained great secrets, but he couldn''t get anything because he didn''t have a clue.


    But now that I know the identity of heaven''s palm, everything seems to be clear.


    However, what made him unbelievable was that he had met one of the masters of God and devil heaven and earth in the four stars. What''s more, he could not imagine that he had been suppressed by himself for many years. Even now, Zhuhuang, who is still in his animal bag, is actually a figure in the God and devil period.


    To be honest, Qin Huan thought about it before, but when he thought about it carefully, he still thought it was incredible... Zhuhuang was a man in the period of gods and Demons


    Looking back on the past and chasing the wasteland, Qin Huan not only had some doubts in his heart. According to what he came into contact with in the past and chasing the wasteland, he felt that he was the most people in the heaven world, but he didn''t expect to be the God and devil world.


    Qin Huan wondered whether chase Huang disguised himself too well, or... Chase Huang didn''t know his identity?


    This possibility is not impossible.


    "He daohongzi is the enemy of life and death, and daohongzi is a disciple of the heaven''s first palm. Isn''t the disciple of the heaven''s first Palm an ordinary generation? Therefore, it can be concluded that the strength of chasing waste is also extremely extraordinary."


    "Wait, Zhuhuang used to say that he was the first demon of the famine... Could it be..."


    "Well, after he left nirvana, he would torture him." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He planned to observe the famine and see what his origin was after he left nirvana.


    In the past, Qin Huan wanted to get mad demons from chasing wasteland, but now Qin Huan wants to imprison chasing wasteland and dig more secrets from him.


    Qin Huan thought while walking. Qin Bai followed Qin Huan and swept his back.


    To be honest, Qin Bai was already thinking about Qin Huan''s identity.


    According to Qin Bai''s calculation, generally those who can have such luck are by no means ordinary. Although there are all kinds of wonders in heaven and earth, they may also give birth to the favored son of heaven, but this probability is very low, so low that it doesn''t exist at all.


    Therefore, in many cases, even those with excellent air luck are likely to be reincarnated. Only reincarnation can have top air luck.


    And Qin Huan was so lucky... Qin Bai never believed that Qin Huan was just an ordinary person. There was definitely some secret in him.


    Of course, these were all Qin Bai''s own guesses, but he didn''t ask them, because he guessed that Qin Huan might not understand.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Bai said, "did you imprison your angry face that day?"


    "Yes." Qin Huan pressed down his mind and nodded.


    "Then try your best to understand. Tiannu used to be the master of one party. His anger is really as terrible as tiannu. If you can understand it, you can benefit a lot!!" Qin Bai whispered.


    In the past, tiannu was also the master of one party. If you can understand it, it is comparable to the top nature. More importantly, it is said that tiannu is comparable to the anger of heaven. The word heaven alone is enough to see the horror of tiannu''s face.


    Although this is the nirvana realm, if Qin Huan understood heaven''s anger, he could bring out the nirvana realm. Therefore, if he can understand now, he should do everything possible to understand.


    Qin Huan nodded. Then he asked, "what''s your status now?"


    "Core disciple." Qin Bai whispered.


    "I''ll arrange to see how I can improve your status so that I can get in touch with more good fortune. However, there are some things that need to bother you. Remember those who follow me? Can you help me find them among these disciples?"


    Qin Huan thought of Chen Jingshen, golden maned rat and others. If they joined 49 schools, they would not be very high, because even Qin Bai was only a core disciple.


    Of course, if they are not qualified to enter 49 cases. Well, no wonder Qin Huan. Since they have been able to enter, they have a certain fortune and luck. Qin Huan doesn''t mind helping them.


    After all, as long as they can hold them down, they will be convinced of themselves, and the stronger their strength is, the more beneficial they are to themselves.


    "Yes." Qin Bai looked at Qin Huan, pondered a little, nodded slightly, and didn''t refuse. Moreover, if Qin Huan could improve his status, it would be absolutely good for him. As for finding Chen Jingshen and others, he had many ways and could easily.


    "Do you know where the Feng Yi sword is?" Qin Huan asked suddenly.


    Qin Bai paused, frowned slightly and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to meet him." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "Two months later, he will hold a banquet in the land borrowed by 49 schools. Up to now, many people from other wastelands have arrived. At that time, there will be no fewer demons gathered here." Qin Baidao.


    "Borrow the land to give a banquet?" Qin Huan was stunned and his face was a little stiff. Feng Yijian really thought that forty-nine families belonged to his Feng family.


    "Qin Bai, I''ll start with your identity first. Can you go and find them now? By the way, do you want me to let someone cooperate with you?" Qin Huan said.


    "That''s OK." Qin Bai pondered a little and nodded. This is 49 schools, not anywhere else. Although he is a core disciple, his status is very different from that of Qin Huan.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples in the four or nine schools asked him to find them, such as looking for a needle in a haystack. But if Qin Huan sent someone to help him, he was sure to find them in a short time.


    Qin Huan nodded, took out a note and said something to it.


    "Let''s wait a moment." Qin Huan took back the naxu ring and said gently.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how long he could stay in Nirvana, so he needed to improve Qin Bai''s identity and those of Chen Jing as soon as possible.


    In fact, the former Xuanyuan stars seldom intervened in the affairs of the forty-nine cases and didn''t understand many things.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not get the details from Xuanyuan''s memory, but he could go to xuanhou, and he must know these.


    Qin Huan planned to ask Duke Xuan to look for Chen Jingshen and others and see how to improve Qin Bai''s identity.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, a figure appeared in front of Qin Huan like a ghost. It was the Duke Xuan who came.


    Qin Bai''s face became stiff and his eyes were shocked. He could not help trembling. This was the top overlord of his time... Unexpectedly, he was called by Qin Huan now


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. He looked at the princes, nodded slightly and said, "there are some things I need to trouble you."


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, that''s what I ordered." Duke Xuan whispered.


    "There are other things to promote him to the fourth or ninth order. You just need to fully cooperate with him."


    PS: it''s still one watch today. The update will be restored in these two days, which has kept you waiting.

 Chapter 1682

    Qin Huan didn''t know the identity of Duke Xuan in the future, so he had no other ideas about Duke Xuan.


    However, what was certain was that even if he knew, Qin Huan was only surprised and would not have any other thoughts. After all, no matter how powerful the xuanhou was in the future, now the xuanhou was just his younger martial brother.


    "Sequence son?" Duke Xuan frowned slightly and looked at Qin Bai. Instead of looking at Qin Bai''s people, he looked at Qin Bai''s Zongfu.


    "It''s impossible to jump from the core disciple to the pro disciple, quasi sequence Liezi, to sequence Liezi. However, if he can become a pro disciple, he has a great chance to become a quasi sequence Liezi. As for whether he can become a sequence, it can''t be interfered by external forces. It depends on his own strength," said the Xuan princes.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect that after becoming a pro disciple, zhuxuliezi would only have a certain chance, which was quite different from his imagination.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Xuan." Qin Bai said with a touch of respect. At the same time, he said to Qin Huan, "it''s enough to be a pro disciple. As for the quasi sequencer and sequencer, I''ll try my best to fight for them."


    Here are 49 sects. They are the top sects in the period of gods and demons. They are not ordinary sects. They can become their own disciples. All of them are demons selected from hundreds of millions.


    According to Qin Bai''s current status, there may still be a certain opportunity to become a quasi preface Liezi, but it is absolutely impossible to become a pro disciple.


    Because, for no specific reason, it is impossible for the strong of 49 schools to accept a core disciple as their own disciple, and those who can enter their eyes are generally screened out during the disciple assessment.


    Therefore, although quasi xuliezi''s identity is higher than that of his own disciples, to some extent, quasi xuliezi dare not rashly offend his own disciples.


    Because the pro disciple is bound to become a quasi sequencer, and even has a great chance to become a sequencer. Most people would rather provoke the quasi sequencer than the pro disciple.


    Now, because of Qin Huan''s words, Qin Baiping is undoubtedly qualified to contact the top inheritance of 49 schools.


    "No problem." Prince Xuan looked at Qin Bai and said calmly. He had never seen Qin Bai before. He wondered how Qin Bai got on the line of Qin Huan, but he didn''t think much.


    "Well, Prince Xuan, follow him first and help me find some people." Qin Huan waved his hand and walked away.


    However, he was puzzled. He noticed the respect for the Xuan princes from Qin Bai''s tone, which made Qin Huan confused, but now he didn''t ask much, so he had to put it in his heart first.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xuanyuan," said Prince Xuan.


    After he separated from the three princes of Qin Bai and Xuan, Qin Huan went to the place of cultivation. Although he knew that there might be great secrets in the four or nine sects, he couldn''t hurry now.


    In addition, he didn''t know he was leaving Nirvana at that time, so Qin Huan planned to go to the years array to understand this angry face and see if he could master it.


    If you can master it, you may still be able to use it after leaving nirvana.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to go to the place of cultivation, a black figure suddenly appeared in front of him. The visitor was thin, dressed in a broad black robe, handsome and evil. His expression showed a cold and gloomy feeling from his bones.


    Qin Huan looked at someone and frowned slightly. He recognized him. He seemed to want to pursue Su Yin. It seemed that he was called Ning ruthless.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at him a little and said plainly.


    He didn''t know that Ning was ruthless, and his cultivation was the peak of the king''s territory. Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Suck!" Ning ruthlessly heaved his chest, took a deep breath, stared at Qin Huan with extremely complex eyes, and then he said with both hands: "elder martial brother Xuanyuan, I''m Ning ruthless. I know elder martial brother Xuanyuan''s heart is attached to the Witch of Tiandao demon sect, but Su Yin is very fond of you... And you have no intention of Su Yin. If this goes on, Su Yin will be completely destroyed..."


    "Come straight to the point." Qin Huan said plainly. The memory from Xuanyuan star made Qin Huan feel very uncomfortable, but reason told him that all this was a secret place and was not true.


    "I hope elder martial brother Xuanyuan can completely eliminate Su Yin, that is to say, let Su Yin break and then stand, and completely give up his heart. Only in this way can su Yin completely cheer up." Ning mercilessly stared at Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Break and then stand?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Recalling Su Yin''s appearance, Qin Huan sighed and said, "I''ve tried my best to make her die."


    "Not enough!" Ning ruthlessly forced himself to control his emotions. He was nervous. This time he came for Su Yin and himself. Only in this way, he could get Su Yin only by letting Su Yin completely give up his heart to Xuanyuan stars.


    Qin Huan frowned and didn''t speak.


    Ning ruthlessly swallowed his saliva and said, "I don''t know if senior brother Xuanyuan has a jade pendant... It''s a incomplete jade pendant. The jade pendant is light green and made of Bingling jade..."


    Jade pendant?


    Qin Huan carefully recalled the memory of Xuanyuan star. A moment later, he took out a jade pendant from naxu ring. The jade pendant was only half the size of a palm. It was light green and crystal clear. There was a word "Xuanyuan" on the front and a word "Yin" on the back.


    If you look carefully, you can find that there is a faint green and white gas swimming in the jade pendant, which looks very good.


    However, the jade pendant is not complete, but has a gap, but when you look carefully, it seems that the gap is intentional and can be combined with another jade pendant to form a complete general.


    Looking at the jade pendant, Qin Huan had many memories in his mind.


    From the memory of Xuanyuan star, this jade pendant was originally an ice spirit jade. It was accidentally obtained under a mountain when Xuanyuan star went out with Su Yin in the past. Although it is not precious, Su Yin can''t put it down.


    Because of a mistake, the jade fell and broke into two parts, which made Su Yin particularly sad.


    In order to appease Su Yin, Xuanyuan Xingchen had an idea and carved two pieces of incomplete jade pendants according to the broken lines, which were combined into one.


    The two jade pendants are engraved with Xuanyuan Xingchen''s surname and Su Yin''s name, Xuanyuan Xingchen''s name and Su Yin''s surname. When the two jade pendants are combined into one, Xuanyuan Xingchen is on the front and Su Yin is on the back.


    Su Yin named the jade pendant the sound of stars


    Holding the jade pendant, Qin Huan felt mixed. Although he didn''t feel Su Yin, Su Yin''s stubbornness and persistence made Qin Huan excited. In addition, the memory of Xuanyuan stars made Qin Huan very complicated.


    But Qin Huan rationally told himself that this was a secret place, so he forced his inner thoughts down. He looked at Ning ruthlessly and said, "this jade pendant can make su Yin die?"


    "Well, Su Yin has been holding the other half... If... If elder martial brother Xuanyuan can return the jade pendant to Su Yin... It should make su Yin completely lose his heart." Ning ruthlessly whispered, and his words were trembling.


    Qin Huan stared at the jade pendant expressionless, thinking whether to give it to Su Yin in person. However, Qin Huan was worried that he would be soft hearted. After hesitating for a long time, he handed the jade pendant to Ning ruthlessly and said, "give it to her for me."


    Ning ruthlessly shocked, carefully took over the jade pendant and nodded again and again.


    "Remember, take good care of her for me. If you let me know that you have wronged her, there is no place for you in heaven and earth!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Ning ruthlessly nodded heavily and left with a jade pendant.


    Qin Huan looked at Ning''s ruthless back. There was a pain on his face, but it soon turned into determination. Since something was going to be broken, it should be completely broken!


    At least, it will be better for Su Yin.


    As for Ning''s heartless mind, Qin Huan could not see through, but he did not stop it. From Ning''s heartless measures, he was sincere to Su Yin. If Su Yin was with him, it would not be a good thing. Of course, what would happen in the end is not what Qin Huan can decide. What he can do is to let Su Yin die!


    After depressing all his emotions, Qin Huan took a deep breath and walked towards one side, with a helpless look on his face: "this is just a secret place... And I should... Go on like this, am I still me?"

 Chapter 1683

    Qin Huan didn''t worry too much, but the spirit of Xuanyuan star was completely integrated into his body, which could affect or even change Qin Huan''s temperament to a great extent.


    Qin Huan was worried that if the spirit was still in his body after he left nirvana, would he still be himself? Will you be a Xuanyuan star to some extent?


    Qin Yu thought more and more that it would be like this. If so, wouldn''t Xuanyuan star be resurrected by his own body??


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked uncertain. It was very possible!!


    "Is the nirvana realm a fate or a conspiracy?" Qin Huan looked uncertain. He suddenly thought of this, which made him feel gloomy.


    "With my state of mind, even if I really want to use my body to revive... Ha ha, I want to see who can laugh last." Qin Huan smiled indifferently. He had great confidence in his state of mind, even if the spirit of Xuanyuan star was integrated into his spirit.


    But it is impossible to suppress his mind.


    Qin Huan was sure to suppress all the memories of Xuanyuan stars. At that time, the spirits and memories of Xuanyuan stars became Qin Huan''s wedding clothes.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and went to the place of cultivation. This time, he planned to try to understand the face of heaven''s anger, although the probability of understanding is not high.


    But Qin Huan wanted to try it first and accumulate it slowly. Only in this way could he control the face of heaven''s anger after leaving nirvana.


    After entering the cave in the place of cultivation, Qin Huan arranged several arrays, lifted the black robe from his head, stared at the light curtain of Taoist lock God pattern embedded in his head, and looked at the dignified face.


    "I don''t have the blood of tiannu family, and I don''t know whether I can control tiannu... No... this is the remnant soul of tiannu. If I control it, what blood of tiannu family do I need?"


    "If you want to understand, you have to look at the shape first. Only by observing the shape completely and carefully can you understand its meaning and completely control it." Qin Huan said.


    Then, he crossed his knees, closed his eyes, stared at tiannu''s face, and began to observe tiannu''s face.


    However, tiannu used to exist like a dominator. His anger could be called tiannu. Qin Huan''s face alone gave him great pressure. When watching, Qin Huan felt a strong sense of oppression, as if he was really facing tiannu and felt like an ant.


    "This is the master of one side? The face alone gives people such a terrible sense of oppression?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    You know, he was just observing, his mind and spirit were not integrated into it, but the appearance gave him such a feeling, which shows the horror of his angry face.


    "Moreover, staring at this face, why do I feel anger rolling in my body? It seems that... The appearance of anger has some power... What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered.


    He did not use his mind, nor did he understand it. He just observed its appearance and had such a feeling. Then, what would happen once his mind sank into it?


    "Why on earth is there an uncontrollable surge of anger in my heart when I look at this face? Only by understanding this can I see its shape!"


    Observing his appearance is not to copy the face of heaven''s anger, but to observe the secret bitterness contained in his face.


    "Could it be that the face... Contains some power like a rule?" Qin Huan suddenly thought about it. He thought it was not impossible.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan began to sink into it.


    The silent passage of time.


    Qin Huan came out of the place of cultivation less than half a month after the banquet held by Feng Yijian.


    As he expected, there was nothing to gain from this retreat. For the time being, he could only write down all the appearance of heaven''s anger. At this time, he could condense the appearance of heaven''s anger with the power of rules.


    However, although it can be condensed, I don''t know why I can''t give people a sense of anger like heaven''s anger, let alone coercion.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve tried to look for it on the face of heavenly anger, but I didn''t notice anything. Is there something I haven''t mastered?"


    "I don''t know if that Nu Gang is still... Just, even if he is, he won''t say. Let''s see if there are other people in tiannu family."


    Qin Huan wondered whether to find a tiannu family and ask the reason. Otherwise, he could figure it out by himself.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense penetrated into the naxu ring and took out the notes of Qin Bai''s biography.


    A moment later, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, responded to Qin Bai, changed his appearance and walked towards one side.


    According to Qin Bai''s words in the notes, he had found five people, including Chen Jingshen, Tu Shanhe, Ni Chen, Tong Fengwu, and golden maned mice, as well as several people of Taoist fortune. To Qin Huan''s dismay, the golden maned mice had also carried through a thousand trials and tribulations.


    You know, some of the thirteen gods and Demons died miserably when they came in. I don''t know how the golden maned mouse carried it.


    As for Tao Tianyun, there is no trace, and I don''t know what identity it is in 49 schools now.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan saw five people in a small courtyard under a mountain. As for the people of Dao Tianyun, Qin Bai arranged them in another place. After all, these five people were subject to Qin Huan and had an unusual relationship.


    At this time, the five people appeared in other shapes. When they saw Qin Huan coming, they were confused.


    But when Qin Huan changed into a Xuanyuan star, the eyes of the five people were wide open and almost didn''t fall off.


    Xuanyuan... Xuanyuan star???


    The five people were shocked and speechless. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to become the Xuanyuan star that almost shocked the whole world


    wait!


    In other words, Qin Huan fought with Zhu Batu and nu gang before?


    You know, they were watching the war.


    "Shao... Shao... Shao Zhu?" the golden maned mouse is now a young man with a pointed face and monkey cheeks. From the perspective of Zongfu, he is just the most ordinary disciple... He looked at Qin Huan incredulously and asked tentatively.


    Because there are four or nine cases here, the golden maned mouse dare not call the little devil!


    Qin Huan swept the five people, nodded calmly and said, "it''s me. I''ll arrange your identity. Whether you can get any luck depends on yourself."


    Then Qin Huan looked at the mysterious princes standing aside with doubts on his face and said, "can they all become their own disciples?"


    Prince Xuan frowned. He looked at Qin Huan and the five people of Pang Jing. The highest of them were Pang Jing and Tu Shanhe. They were elite disciples... Wanted them to become their own disciples.


    "Just hang up your name." Qin Yu said. He didn''t want someone to teach them five, but wanted to improve their status so that they could obtain good fortune.


    "Yes." Prince Xuan nodded.


    "Just arrange it," Qin Huan said plainly.


    The five people trembled and looked at the Xuan princes and Qin Huan with great excitement. Their eyes were full of fanaticism and worship.


    "There are others?" Qin Bai asked, referring to the people of Dao Tianyun.


    "Let them become the core disciples." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. It was a favor to sell the good fortune of heaven.

 Chapter 1684

    Qin Bai once said that Tao Tianyun is a member of Wolong Taoist school, and Wolong Taoist is known for its unparalleled stratagem and dare to plan for heaven


    Although he didn''t know what Tianyun''s obedience and strategy were, Qin Huan thought highly of his eight fates alone. It was only a small effort for him to let daotianyun people become core disciples. Qin Huan naturally wanted to sell this human favor.


    "Yes!" Prince Xuan nodded. As he was, it was just a small effort.


    After settling down the five people, Qin Huan, Duke Xuan and Qin Bai walked along a path.


    "How long will the demon clan Crusade come?" Qin Yuping asked slowly. He didn''t pay attention to these things these days.


    Xuan Zhuhou was stunned and looked at Qin Huan. He was very confused. He always felt that senior brother Xuanyuan now seemed different from before, but he didn''t think much. He just thought it was because Xuanyuan Xingchen went out to experience.


    "I don''t know the details, but I won''t do it in a short time. After all, it''s not that simple to want to attack. Besides, now there are top strong people in Longyuan wasteland and even other wasteland. Even if the demon clan really wants to attack, it will be fully prepared." the Xuan Marquis whispered.


    Now the demon clan''s Crusade is like thunder and rain. Although it has been shouting for a long time, it has not moved.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. In this way, there was still enough time to get good fortune in 49 schools.


    To be honest, Qin Huan did not pay attention to the crusade of the demon family... In other words, Qin Huan always regarded himself as an outsider.


    "How many people have arrived at 49 cases now?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "There are nearly ten strongmen in the wasteland, and there are more and more. After all, this is a contest between the demon family and the protoss, and many top forces will not sit idly by." the Xuan princes said.


    The four or nine sects have a deep foundation and are one of the sects of the leaders of the ancient square God family. Naturally, other forces will not ignore it. After all, once the four or nine sects are destroyed, it will weaken the power of the ancient square God family.


    In the heaven and earth of gods and demons, some heaven and earth are all demon families, some heaven and earth are all divine families, and some heaven and earth are all one family, but there are also two or even three families in heaven.


    Among them, the eternal square sky is the square sky where Protoss and Demons coexist. Nearly half of the square sky is occupied by demons, which is why Xuanyuan star can meet the Witch of Tiandao demon sect.


    "Is the banquet of Feng Yijian ready?" Qin Huan asked carelessly.


    This time, he didn''t continue to shut up and understand tiannu''s face. Most of the reason was that the banquet of Feng Yijian was about to begin. Qin Huan wanted to see it. This was the fifth generation sun of Fengdu emperor.


    "A mountain range has been left for him. I heard that there are thousands of tables for this banquet." Marquis Xuan nodded and paid attention to Feng Yijian. After all, Feng Yijian almost killed Qin Huan when he stopped the four or nine strongmen from saving Qin Huan.


    Thousands of tables?


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. Feng Yijian was really his own home.


    As time passed, it was half a month later, and the banquet of Feng Yijian officially began.


    A large mansion was temporarily built under a mountain in the east of 49 Zong. Like other banquets, this banquet also had invitation stickers. Each invitation sticker had a corresponding name, which looked very formal.


    Eight disciples in luxurious clothes are standing at the gate of the mansion, carefully checking each invitation post.


    At this time, Qin Huan, Qin Bai and Xuan princes were standing behind the crowd. Looking at the monks waiting in line, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "each invitation post can only enter one person, and there is a name... Does Feng Yijian want to shut me out?"


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. If Feng Yijian hadn''t intervened before, Qin Huan wouldn''t, but now... Qin Huan really has reason to doubt whether Feng Yijian intended to do so


    Because Qin Huan found that he didn''t have an invitation, even the princes of Xuan had an invitation, and as the top disciple of the forty-nine sect, he didn''t have an invitation?


    If it''s not intentional, no one will believe it.


    When Prince Xuan noticed Qin Huan''s look, he said, "elder martial brother Xuanyuan, didn''t you receive the invitation?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "No."


    "Then we won''t participate." Prince Xuan''s face was a little stiff. Feng leaned on the sword and didn''t give it to Qin Huan. The intention was very obvious.


    Even the disciples of the 49th sect who held a banquet in the borrowed land did not receive an invitation. This is undoubtedly telling everyone how outstanding Xuanyuan stars are? He didn''t pay attention to Feng''s sword.


    "No, why not? Even if there''s no invitation, I''ll take part." Qin Huan waved his hand and said with a cool smile. There was a fierce look on his face.


    Qin Huan resented Feng Yijian''s intervention last time. This time, he wanted to humiliate himself in public. How could Qin Huan bear it with his temper?


    "Don''t be impulsive. He has an extraordinary status and doesn''t have to be provoked!!" Qin Bai''s voice remembered in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Although Feng Yijian''s achievements are ordinary, his brother Feng Yidao''s achievements will be terrible in the future. In addition, behind him is Fengdu emperor. He can avoid being provoked as much as possible.


    Even if this is a secret place, you don''t have to provoke him for a moment.


    "I know," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Today, he is stable, but because of the six fierce animals, he is fierce and arrogant.


    This is the second provocation in only a few days. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll become the laughing stock of the whole world before the demon clan Crusades.


    Besides, if you put up with it this time, who knows what Feng Yijian will do next time?


    Qin Bai was stunned and looked at Qin Huan. He hesitated a little and didn''t speak.


    "Wait for me here, Lord Xuan, let''s go!" Qin Huan said and raised his feet.


    Qin Huan took the Duke Xuan and went directly to the residence. Instead of queuing up, he went directly to the door of the residence


    Other demons wanted to scold when they saw that someone dared to jump the queue, but when they saw Qin Huan, they all shut up. After all, the war between Qin Huan and Zhu Batu and nu gang had shocked all demons.


    When the eight monks who were checking saw Qin Huan, they all looked at each other. It seemed that they had been waiting for Qin Huan. Among them, the leading man directly stared at Qin Huan and said flatly, "stop, please show me the invitation post."


    "Invitation note?" Qin Huan slowly turned to look at the young man and fiercely displayed that I was heaven.


    Qin Huan suddenly appeared in front of the young man. He grabbed the young man''s neck with one hand and lifted it up. He said coldly, "in my forty-nine cases, who gives you the courage to find me Xuanyuan stars to invite?"


    PS: Taoists, there''s another watch in the evening. I''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s resumed and updated this month. The state has been adjusted and will not be committed again. Thank you for your continued support. I love you, just like Su Yin loves Xuanyuan stars~

 Chapter 1685

    At the same time, there was a small courtyard deep in the mansion.


    There are ten young men and women around a table. On the table are all kinds of special food and wine. They are having fun with the wine.


    "I don''t know how the Xuanyuan star resisted the attack of angry gang. According to the truth, the attack was the remnant of heaven''s anger, enough to kill the Xuanyuan star."


    "I have to say that the Xuanyuan star is really extraordinary. It contains many secrets."


    "What if it''s extraordinary? This time, it''s combined with the demon girl of heaven, which gives the reason for the demon family to fight. Maybe it will break the balance for countless years, set off a bloody storm, and how many people will fall to the ground? All this is because Xuanyuan stars can''t control their own heart and even their own heart. What''s the use of being outstanding?"


    "If you can''t resist it, I''m afraid the demon clan has no reason to attack as soon as Xuanyuan star dies?"


    "However... I''ve long heard that the devil girl of heaven is known as the first beauty in the eternal square sky. Moreover, her intelligence and qualification are unparalleled. The deep attention of the devil emperor of heaven is the Taoist partner that countless demons of the whole eternal square sky demon family dream of... I don''t know how to take a fancy to this Xuanyuan star."


    "By the way, Feng Yijian, you should have seen the devil of heaven?" a friar suddenly turned his head and looked at Feng Yijian, who was sitting in the right position.


    "Gorgeous and unparalleled!" Feng Yijian said calmly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and an addicted face appeared in his mind. This face was his eldest brother, Feng Yidao, the top demon of Feng family.


    Feng Yijian clearly remembered that after seeing the devil of heaven, his eldest brother Feng Yidao was so intoxicated in retrospect. That scene made Feng Yijian deeply influenced.


    Brought up by Feng Yidao, he naturally understood that Feng Yidao, the most outstanding eldest brother among the descendants of Fengdu emperor, was moved by Feng Yidao and the devil of heaven.


    At that time, Feng Yijian thought that maybe only people like the devil of heaven could match his eldest brother Feng Yidao.


    This time, he was just going out for a trip, but he didn''t expect to hear that the Witch of heaven had married Xuanyuan stars, which made Feng Yijian angry


    That''s why he saw that Feng Yijian would intervene in the first world war between Qin Huan and nu gang. He felt that his eldest brother Feng Yijian would certainly kill Qin Huan. Only in this way could he eliminate his hatred.


    The last time Qin Huan didn''t die, Feng Yijian was unwilling, but he also knew that it was difficult to kill Qin Huan in 49 schools, but his hatred was difficult to eliminate. Therefore, Feng Yijian thought of humiliating Xuanyuan star at that time.


    Even, most of the reason for this banquet was to humiliate Qin Huan. Otherwise, why should we give a banquet in his capacity? Who dares not to sell his face?


    When other young men and women aftertaste Feng Yijian''s "incomparable beauty", they suddenly noticed something and looked at the door of the mansion one by one... While Feng Yijian slowly looked up and a meaningful smile appeared on the corners of his mouth.


    He was afraid that Qin Huan would not come and that Qin Yu would make trouble!


    meanwhile.


    The monks lined up at the gate of the residence were stunned. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at Qin Huan, who grabbed the man''s neck and directly lifted him into the air.


    Everyone knows that this banquet was hosted by sun Feng, the fifth generation of Fengdu emperor, who came to rely on the sword.


    That is to say, these people who are responsible for checking the invitation are all Feng Yijian. Now Qin Huan picked up this person, which is undoubtedly provoking Feng Yijian.


    Although there are 49 sects here and Xuanyuan Xingchen is the most outstanding disciple of 49 sects, the host of this banquet is the grandson of Fengdu emperor!!


    Everyone sighed. They had never heard of Xuanyuan star before. They gradually understood it because of the devil of heaven. After understanding it, they learned that Xuanyuan star was gentle, plain and did not like fighting.


    But I didn''t expect to see four or nine cases this time.


    Where is this gentle character and dislike fighting?


    It''s almost different from his gentle character. First he fought Zhu Batu, and then he pressed Nu gang. Now, even Feng Yijian''s banquet dares to say a word and start directly


    It''s... It''s unscrupulous. You must pay for it


    These demons also guessed that Qin Huan would come to fight because Feng Yijian intervened last time, but they didn''t expect... Qin Huan would fight back, and would choose to fight back at this banquet


    "Be arrogant, unscrupulous, extremely arrogant, and never provoke anyone!"


    In an instant, people''s impression of Xuanyuan star was completely subverted.


    Not only these people, but also the disciples of 49 schools were stunned. Others were hearsay, but they all knew the true temperament of Xuanyuan star.


    In the past, Xuanyuan star would never have done such a thing... But now


    At this moment, even the eyes of the Xuan princes standing next to Qin Huan almost stared out. Looking at Qin Huan with a cold face, inexplicable thoughts welled up in his heart.


    This... This is still senior brother Xuanyuan??


    But... Such senior brother Xuanyuan... Seems very good.


    As for Qin Bai in the rear crowd, his face twitched. Although he had been prepared, he could not help sweating for Qin Huan when he saw that Qin Huan was really provoking.


    This is the grandson of the strongest man in the devil world... Once provoked, he will only suffer endless revenge. If he dies here, he is really dead.


    What made Qin Bai more puzzled was that Qin Huan, who met again, seemed to have changed his temperament.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, I just listen to orders. Why bother me?" the friar who was carried by Qin Huan was angry, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous when he saw Qin Yuli pressing Zhu Batu and nu gang. He pressed his anger and said.


    "Listen to orders? Hehe, I don''t care who you listen to and who he is, but don''t forget that there are four or nine cases here. You have to turn the dragon and lie down. Therefore, from now on, you all have to listen to my Xuanyuan stars, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!" Qin Huan threw the young man aside and strode to the mansion.


    Everyone was shocked by Qin Huan''s wild words.


    The dragon has to be coiled, the tiger has to lie... All have to listen to my Xuanyuan star


    This


    This is a naked provocation. This is a naked provocation. I don''t pay attention to Feng Yijian.


    "Stop!" several other people in charge also woke up from the shock, suddenly remembered their accusations, and blocked Qin Huan''s way.


    "Tear down the mansion. I want to see who dares to stop me in my 49 cases!!!" Qin Yumeng shouted.


    The Xuan princes on one side directly sacrificed their weapons and rushed to the main gate of the mansion.

 Chapter 1686

    The sudden action of Duke Xuan stunned the friars around.


    Although he knew that Qin Huan had come to make trouble this time and that there would be a good play today, he never thought that Qin Huan would be so cruel and decisive and directly want to demolish the mansion.


    If Feng Yijian didn''t give Qin Huan an invitation... It''s understandable, because if he really forgot, others can''t refute it.


    But now, Lord Xuan directly started to dismantle the mansion, which has no excuse. This is to dismantle the mansion, which is to dismantle the platform of Feng leaning on the sword.


    "Boom!"


    With the dull noise, the gate of the mansion was directly blasted by the xuanhou princes, and the dust rose up all over the sky, shocking all the monks around.


    Even the eight men in charge of checking the invitation stickers were stunned. Qin Huan dared to do it before, but he didn''t expect to dare to tear down the mansion.


    You know, this demolition of the mansion is a naked slap in the face. There is no room for maneuver at all. It can be regarded as completely offending Feng Yijian.


    Although this is four or nine


    But this is the grandson of Fengdu Emperor


    Just for the sake of one breath, did you offend sun Du, the great emperor of Fengdu? This is so


    Everyone was stunned.


    The Xuan princes didn''t leave any hands. In less than three seconds, they directly collapsed the gate of the mansion and the surrounding walls. The original temporary and magnificent front part of the mansion was directly turned into ruins.


    Now, it is true that Feng Yijian has completely offended, and there is no room for maneuver


    "Boom!!" at this time, a sudden burst of noise broke out in the space, and the mysterious princes who were preparing to shatter the courtyard outside the mansion were shining all over and condensed into a defensive cover.


    At the moment when the shield emerged, his body was directly blasted into the air.


    "Is it brave for you to tear down brother Feng''s residence?" a Yin vulture sounded. A young friar appeared at the gate of the outer courtyard and strode out. He looked invincible with a war halberd emitting boundless evil spirit.


    "Take him!" Qin Huan glanced at the young man and shouted.


    Without saying a word, Duke Xuan, who forcibly stabilized his body, directly sacrificed his weapons and launched an attack.


    "If anyone wins the Xuanyuan star, he can become the guest of honor of our Fengyi sword." a faint voice echoed in the sky, with endless self-confidence and pride in his words.


    The demons all around were shocked.


    Feng Yijian''s guest... This is the best chance to make friends with Feng Yijian.


    For a moment, many demons were moved. If it weren''t for the fact that this was 49 cases, I''m afraid someone would have done it long ago.


    "When I was forty-nine, I took my Xuanyuan star? Ha ha, I''d like to ask, did the Fengdu emperor know you have such a great grandson?" Qin Huan sneered and directly offered the bow of Hongmeng. Three bone arrows appeared in his right hand and directly put them on the bow. They were pulled to perfection in an instant and rushed to the depths of the mansion.


    "Boom!"


    When the three bone arrows blew away, a light curtain shrouded the mansion. The bone arrows hit the light curtain, only setting off three light ripples.


    "Put aside the Fengdu emperor, you are just a coward in my eyes. Qin Huan took back his bone arrow and looked at the huge light curtain. He not only smiled coldly.


    In the depths of the mansion, Feng Yijian, who was sitting at the table, felt his muscles pumping wildly. Although he thought he was in a good mood, Qin Huan''s words seemed to have a strange magic. They penetrated into his ears and made his mood collapse in an instant.


    Instead, the boundless anger and killing intention rushed directly into his mind and made him stand up with a fierce "Teng", with a ferocious face and a strong momentum.


    With the towering tree of Fengdu emperor, countless descendants of the Feng family can rest easy and enjoy the admiration of countless creatures.


    However, this does not mean that all Feng family''s children will be content with the status quo. Moreover, Feng family has extremely strict requirements for future generations in order to prosper forever.


    It can be said that in Fengjia, if you want to obtain status, you must show strength. In other words, what kind of status and status you want depends on whether you are qualified.


    Therefore, the competition of Feng family''s children has reached a terrible level. I don''t know how many Tianzong wizards have been born over the years


    Feng Yijian''s aptitude and savvy are superior to any force, but it is not excellent in the Feng family, so he can only be regarded as the second echelon.


    But his eldest brother Feng Yidao is standing at the top of the first echelon, known as the first person in the Feng family under the emperor Fengdu. Such fame is the pride and goal of Feng Yijian, but at the same time, it also puts great pressure on Feng Yijian.


    For various reasons, Feng Yijian has some impulse to abandon himself over the years. This trip is just for distraction, but I didn''t expect to be scolded as a loser, which makes Feng Yijian''s backlog of negative emotions explode in an all-round way.


    "Feng Yijian, calm down. He''s deliberately provoking you. Everything goes according to the plan." a young man in white silk and satin nearby quickly grabbed Feng Yijian and shouted in a low voice.


    Although Feng Yijian''s identity is extraordinary, here are forty-nine cases. Forty-nine cases will never sit idly by and ignore the Xuanyuan stars. Therefore, it''s not good for anyone to tear his face here.


    The young man in white silk and satin still had some position in Feng Yijian''s heart. He pulled Feng Yijian. Feng Yijian calmed down temporarily. He stared at the front with a ferocious face and said: "today, I need his Xuanyuan star to be disgraced!! hum!!"


    Not long after Feng Yijian sat back, he heard a sneer outside the mansion: "why, isn''t it the grandson of Fengdu emperor? If you shrink here without saying a word, you should shrink your head as a turtle?"


    Feng Yijian was so angry that he slapped his palm directly on the table and burst the delicious food and wine on the table... But this time, he was still pulled by the people around him.


    The man in white silk and satin had a heavy face and said coldly, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, leave yourself some way back. Why cut off your way back?"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan outside the residence not only smiled, but said plainly, "are you Feng Yijian?"


    "No!" said the young man in white satin.


    "Hehe, I think even the shrinking turtle is praising him for leaning on the sword. Just, if such a person invited me to a banquet, I won''t come. Duke Xuan, let''s go." Qin Huan''s voice came again outside the residence.


    This time, Feng Yijian broke out completely, struggled to break away from the two sets of people''s cart, and rushed directly.


    At the same time, all the demons around the residence stared at Qin Huan, and their minds were blank.


    The madness of Xuanyuan stars simply subverts their cognition.


    When Qin Huan turned and left, the Duke Xuan looked cold and followed him. Several figures rushed out of the mansion. The leader directly offered a waste soldier and roared at Qin Huan.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s hands were shining like two colorful whirlpools. At the moment when the whirlpool appeared, his palms merged and cut off at the same time.


    In an instant, it was like the Milky Way hanging upside down in the sky, and a colorful River vented down from the sky, like a milky way blade, which seemed to have the power to cut down gods and demons.


    Four or nine great magic powers of Zhenzong - sunset in the long river!!


    "Boom!!!"


    PS: in the evening~

 Chapter 1687

    Among the 49 sects, there are four great powers of Zhenzong.


    The identity of Xuanyuan star is extraordinary, and his understanding is amazing. He has mastered three kinds of four Zhenzong magic powers.


    In addition, he connected all the six kinds of Tao, so that it was enough to give full play to the power of the three Zhenzong supernatural powers. Of course, this power was determined by the cultivation of Xuanyuan stars.


    After all, the stronger the strength, the more empty the power will be.


    Now use the cultivation of Xuanyuan star to show. Any kind of Zhenzong magic can kill a heavy monk in the imperial territory. Its power can be called terror.


    The long river sunset was one of the three great Zhenzong magic powers mastered by Qin Huan.


    Because Qin Huan was not sure before, this was his first time!


    Qin Huan was shocked when he really showed it. The sunset in the long river was not as simple as it was literally.


    In other words, it can be called a great supernatural power, which is absolutely powerful and terrible.


    Before that, Qin Huan didn''t understand it. After he could show it, Qin Huan felt that he had established a certain connection with heaven and earth.


    Especially when he cut his hands together, Qin Huan felt that there was a powerful force between heaven and earth, which surprised and shocked Qin Huan.


    Now facing the strong enemy, Qin Huan could only suppress his inner shock and began to attack wildly.


    Shrouded in the power of heaven, Feng Yijian, who fiercely attacked, felt the powerful pressure, and his body was shocked, and the colorful River fell fiercely.


    At this moment, Feng Yijian seemed to be under the pressure of the whole heaven and earth, and his body was directly blasted into the ground.


    "Boom!"


    Feng Yijian''s cultivation is also the five major cultivation of the king''s territory. Although the Hongmeng treasure in his hand is extraordinary, he can''t exert much power at all, so how can he bear such a terrible magic power?


    Directly into the ground.


    The whole earth suddenly surged and turbulent, and the surging shock wave spread wildly.


    "How dare you hurt Feng Yi''s sword and take him down!!" the demons who followed Feng Yi''s sword were furious and roared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent. He lifted his right leg and fell to the ground.


    Catch turtles in the mud sea.


    In an instant, a mile around turned into a quagmire condensed for hundreds of millions of years.


    At first, when Qin Huan''s cultivation was still low, it was enough to restrict those who were in the higher realm by using the mud sea to catch turtles. Now, it''s another way to use the five re cultivation of the king''s territory.


    In the past, Qin Huan concentrated in the space with strength. Today, Qin Huan integrates into the space with his own Tao and rules. Therefore, the quagmire now is Tao and rules... More powerful.


    Sure enough, after catching turtles in the mud sea, all the ferocious demons were limited.


    At the same time, Qin Huan once again showed that heaven was enveloping them, and the star killing array burst out fiercely. Qin Huan sacrificed the bow of Hongmeng and pulled it quickly


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the dull noise, all the eight monsters were forced back.


    It has to be said that after the first battle with Zhu Batu and nu Gang, Qin Huan was more proficient in this body. Therefore, he is almost no different from the Xuanyuan star in the past. He can master every attack skillfully.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s combat experience is extremely rich. Now he is afraid that he is much stronger than the Xuanyuan star in the past.


    When Qin Huan fought eight demons alone.


    All the monks around were stunned.


    Especially those young demons who came late and didn''t know Qin Huan, Zhu Batu and nu gang.


    Seeing is better than hearing. Although I''ve heard too many rumors about Qin Huan''s strength before, others can''t describe it better than what they saw with their own eyes.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s face was very stiff when he saw that he killed Feng Yi''s sword and fought eight demons alone.


    "Before... That was... The sunset in the long river, one of the four great powers?"


    "It should be the sunset of the long river. It is said that the sunset of the long river can establish contact with Tiandi Avenue. Frankly, we can borrow the power of the Avenue..."


    "It seems that the most top-notch demons of the forty-nine schools are not groundless. Perhaps such talents can get the favor of the devil of heaven."


    "But... Isn''t Xuanyuan star famous for his steadiness? Why, he has changed his temper now? He should have an evil relationship with Feng Yijian? You know, Feng Yijian may be flat in Feng family, but his brother Feng Yidao is the strongest evil under Fengdu Emperor..."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard of Feng Yi sword. Looking at the whole demon world, I''m also an evil spirit standing at the highest point. Those who are against the sky comparable to any evil spirit in the sky, if they provoke Feng Yi sword, I''m afraid they will fall in love with Feng Yi sword."


    ¡­¡­


    Many friars were puzzled why Qin Huan wanted to make this big. This can almost be described as self destruction.


    In the crowd, Qin Bai''s face was complicated. To be honest, he could not see through Qin Huan now. Qin Huan''s arrogance and recklessness made him dare not believe that it was Qin Huan. He even wondered if there was a mistake in refining the second master


    While Duke Xuan looked at Qin Huan who was trying to pull the bow of Hongmeng with a burning face. If the Xuanyuan star in the past was the strength that made him surrender, Qin Huan is not only the strength, but also his style.


    Without much hesitation, he joined the battle.


    Most of the people who besieged Qin Huan were the top of the king''s territory, and two were the top of the emperor''s territory. But how terrible is the power of Hongmeng''s bow? Under the lightning pull of Qin YuXun, these people can''t resist in a short time.


    After all, they were monsters with extraordinary status and amazing understanding. Under Qin Huan''s short suppression, they soon came back to God and all the weapons in their hands were inspired


    Qin Huan felt the terror of the six people, and his face was still plain. He straightened and pulled Hongmeng''s bow fiercely, but whispered, and the six figures suddenly flew out of his body


    The six people are as like as two peas, but the smell of the exudes is extraordinary. These six people are the six Dao Dao of Xuanyuan star.


    He can be called the first young man of 49 sects. The strength of Xuanyuan star is far beyond others'' imagination, and the strength of the six Taoist bodies he refined is also terrible.


    The monks around him were wide eyed. They were shocked at the six Taoist bodies around Qin Huan.


    "Six Taoist bodies... He made two Taoist bodies..." the demons around were stunned.


    At this moment, they really understand why Xuanyuan star can be called the top of 49 young people


    After the six Taoist bodies came out, they all joined the attack with weapons. In addition, the Xuan princes directly confronted the seven people. Qin Huan picked up three bone arrows and flew directly at the other person.


    "Boom, boom!" three bone arrows blew out and directly shot the young man away


    At the same time, Qin Huan put down the bow of Hongmeng and slowly walked to Feng Yi sword, who was lying on the ground with blood surging in his mouth. As he walked along, he said, "I have never been afraid of the fierce attack of the demon family... And you are just one of the thousands of grandchildren of Fengdu Emperor... You want to run to 49 schools to crush me?"

 Chapter 1688

    PS: in the previous chapter, the two Taoist bodies were wrongly typed, and the six ones ~ have been corrected.


    Hundreds of thousands of friars gathered around, and fell into a brief silence.


    At this moment, I''m afraid the needle can be heard.


    But then, the sound of countless inverted air-conditioning sounded almost at the same time.


    Qin Huan''s words echoed in everyone''s mind.


    "I have never been afraid of the crusade of the demon clan..."


    "You are just one of the thousands of grandsons of Fengdu Emperor..."


    These two sentences have completely washed away everyone''s cognition of Xuanyuan stars. What courage and courage can we say these two sentences?


    In the face of the demon clan''s Crusade, he was not afraid, and Feng Yijian was just one of the thousands of grandsons of Fengdu emperor in his eyes


    What makes everyone speechless is that they can''t refute, especially about Feng Yijian.


    Yes, a person who is not afraid of the demon family''s Crusade will not be afraid of your coming to the sun of Fengdu emperor?


    These two words made many friars feel the idea of relying on the sword and not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth... They even ran to 49 schools to tease Xuanyuan stars?


    Not only these friars, but also the severely injured Feng Yijian had this idea briefly in his heart. Did he really know the greatness of heaven and earth??


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to what the monks around him thought, let alone pay attention to it. He slowly walked to Fengyi sword, stopped beside him, looked down at Fengyi sword, and said gently, "as the grandson of Fengdu emperor, you are qualified to be arrogant and arrogant, but you shouldn''t have provoked me again and again."


    "Offend you? Ha ha, what if offend you? Kill old Jian!" Feng Yijian, who was lying on the ground, smiled grimly and shouted.


    From small to large, Feng Yijian, who had never been so humiliated, almost ran away, not to mention being watched by ten wasteland demons.


    If Feng leaned on the sword just to humiliate Qin Huan, now he can''t wait to take Qin Huan''s tendon and peel Qin Huan''s skin. Only in this way can he eliminate his ruthlessness.


    "Hum!" just then, a light curtain appeared above. The light curtain covered Qin Huan, Feng Yijian, the fighting Taoist body and demons. An old figure sat on the light curtain like a God.


    This sitting person is the limitless Tao.


    The last time, Qin Huan almost died miserably. Daowuji kept watching Qin Huan.


    "Let the younger generation solve the problem." Tao Wuji looked at the old man slowly emerging in front with an empty scabbard on his back.


    "I''m just a servant with a sword on my back. I follow the principle of" act according to orders and keep the Lord safe ". Why should I embarrass the old slave, the Lord of infinity?" the old man slowly raised his head and looked at the sitting Tao, infinity and Tao.


    "I''d like to see the strength of Wujian servant." Tao Wuji stared at the old sword slave.


    Last time, he bypassed Fengyi sword because of the kindness of Fengdu emperor. Now, he can''t retreat. Although Fengyi sword is the grandson of Fengdu emperor, he killed Fengyi sword, and Fengdu emperor won''t say anything more, because he has given it to Fengyi sword.


    The generation of daowuji is only one level lower than that of Fengdu emperor. Naturally, Fengyi sword will not be paid attention to.


    The light in the old sword slave''s eyes flashed, the scabbard on his back suddenly disappeared, and Tao Wuji directly jumped at the old sword slave, and they disappeared.


    "Just teach him a lesson." after Tao Wuji disappeared, his voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    After all, it''s the grandson of Fengdu emperor. Even if you don''t pay attention to him, you still have to take into account the face of Fengdu emperor. Therefore, you can teach him a lesson, not his life.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked down at Feng Yijian, whose face was becoming stiff, and said, "I said before, without the big tree of Fengdu, you are just a loser." Qin Huan put his hand to Feng Yijian.


    In the dark, Qin Huan used me to be heaven. The surging power of heaven enveloped him and made him unable to move.


    "Loser? Ha ha, I almost killed you last time. This time I tried every means to design to make you look disgraced, and what can you... Do to me? I want you to be, so I''ll kill you, and you... Dare to kill me?" Feng Yijian smiled stiffly.


    Qin Huan smiled and looked at Feng Yi''s sword and said, "kill you? Isn''t that cheap for you?"


    "Did you take the initiative to remove the armor, or let me break it by force?" Qin Huan said plainly. The armor on Feng Yi''s sword was of extraordinary quality. Although it was not a great treasure, it could not break after bearing the long river sunset. It can be seen that the defense was amazing.


    "Take the initiative? Ha ha, I think you can smash my armor. By the way, Xuanyuan star, today you either kill me or accept the crazy revenge of my Feng family!! ha ha!!" Feng Yijian said with a ferocious face.


    "You''ll take the initiative to unload it." Qin Huan smiled calmly, kicked Fengyi sword directly, and offered the bow of Hongmeng. Six bone arrows appeared beside him and shot at Fengyi sword one by one.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a dull loud noise, Feng Yijian was directly nailed on the light curtain by continuous bone arrows.


    The power contained in each bone arrow is amazing. Even if Zhu Batu and nu Gang couldn''t bear it, let alone Feng Yi sword?


    After less than a hundred arrows, Feng Yi sword directly turned into a blood man.


    Qin Huan said faintly, "if you remove your armor, you will suffer less..."


    The monks around stared at Feng Yi''s sword, which was nailed to the light curtain like a target, and looked at Qin Huan, who was pulling the bow of Hongmeng without expression. They were shocked and speechless.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that someone dared to humiliate the coming grandson of Fengdu emperor in this public


    After all, whether Feng Yijian is one of thousands of grandchildren or not, he is, after all, the grandson of Fengdu emperor. Behind him is Fengdu emperor. To some extent, he is provocative and doesn''t even pay attention to Fengdu emperor.


    "Is this a broken jar? Sooner or later, he will face the crusade of the demon clan, so Xuanyuan stars simply look away? Otherwise, why did he do this?"


    "Not to mention the numerous strong men of the Feng family, let''s say Feng Yidao, the elder brother of Feng Yijian. It''s the best of the Feng family, and it''s enough to easily kill the Xuanyuan stars. Now, Feng Yidao will never stop abusing Feng Yijian like this!"


    "Although there are four or nine cases here, it''s really unwise to do so."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks sighed. They didn''t know why Qin Huan did this. It was almost tearing his face.


    However, although they thought so, they were more and more afraid of Qin Huan. Even Fengdu emperor came to sun. Who else would he be afraid of?


    In half an hour.


    "I will never die with you when I lean on the sword!!"


    "My brother will never let you go! No one can protect you!!"


    Feng Yijian''s painful roar echoed in the sky. Although Zhanjia could resist it, the anti earthquake force had displaced his internal organs!


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Stop! I''ll remove armor!!" Feng Yi''s sword roared... If this goes on, his spirit will be shattered.

 Chapter 1689

    Feng Yijian can''t stand it.


    His low roars now come from the holy baby. His body is almost out of his control. If this goes on, his spirit will be shocked to death by the force of anti shock.


    Of course, the main reason why he asked for armor removal was that he was convinced that Qin Huan did not dare to kill him. Now, he bowed his head and asked Qin Huan to come back a hundred times in the future.


    "Stop, I gave you the chance before, now has the final say." Qin Yu smiled indifferently and continued to catch up with the bone arrow back to him, and he quickly pulled the bow of hung Meng.


    Qin Huan was angry with Feng Yijian, who had turned into a blood man, and blood surged in his mouth.


    He never thought that he would bow his head and Qin Huan would not let go, which almost made him run away. If he could kill now, he was afraid that Qin Huan would have been cut by thousands of knives. In his heart, he had vowed that he would want Qin Huan to survive, not die.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah ah!"


    With the dull noise, the bone arrow hit the armor light curtain of Feng Yijian like a storm, and Feng Yijian couldn''t help screaming under the strong crisis.


    All the monks around were stunned. They looked at Qin Huan as if they were crazy. They never expected that Feng Yijian would bow their heads. Qin Huan was still unyielding


    "Madman, what a madman!"


    "Who could have thought that Xuanyuan star, which is famous for its calmness and easygoing, had such a crazy side. It''s funny that some people didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan star before."


    "With this courage alone, I''m afraid few people can do it. Maybe such people can be favored by the devil of heaven."


    "Offended Feng Yijian to death... It will definitely cause Feng Yidao''s counterattack..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks were shocked by the cold air, but they didn''t understand why Qin Huan did this.


    The demons in the crowd who had been shouting about Qin Huan looked pale. Looking back on their shouting, they all felt cold. It seemed that they were trying to die.


    As for Qin Bai in the crowd, he looked at Qin Huan with a complicated look. Qin Huan''s arrogance and recklessness washed away his cognition.


    Qin Bai was worried about how far Qin Huan could go.


    Wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Such a Qin Huan is too easy to provoke strong enemies. At that time


    "In the future, we need to give it a good encouragement. What''s more, we should know that there are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world." Qin Bai said secretly in his heart.


    Shocked by everyone.


    The curtain of Qin Huan''s six Taoist bodies and the seven people above the Xuan princes also gradually came to an end.


    It has to be said that Xuanyuan star''s experience in the past was not high for no reason. One was related to his Tao, and the other was that he did not travel several times. He spent almost all his time on cultivation.


    The six Taoist bodies he refined are extremely powerful.


    As the battle came to an end, Qin Huan''s attack continued to roar.


    "Kill me!!" Feng Yijian, who was stunned by his anger and suffocation, directly unloaded the armor... He wanted to see if Qin Huan dared to kill him.


    Qin Huan seemed to have "never expected" that Feng Yi''s sword would remove his armor in vain. When Feng Yi''s armor fell, the bow string was pulled to perfection.


    When the armor fell, the bone arrow also flew away and directly blew into the chest of Fengyi sword. The chest burst instantly, and the bone arrow sank into it and pierced its chest.


    Suck!!


    When the monks around saw this scene, they all sucked cold air, and one by one they only felt their scalp numb.


    Does Xuanyuan star really want to kill Fengyi sword??


    You know, heavy injury and killing are completely two concepts. Once killed, it will really offend the Feng family completely


    "Does this Xuanyuan star act recklessly? No one comes forward to stop it? Let him act recklessly?"


    "Is it not that the four or nine sects are not afraid of Xuanyuan stars to provoke strong enemies for them? They acquiesced in attacking Fengyi sword like this?"


    "The great Fengdu emperor''s coming to sun will come to such an end. It seems that everything needs to be low-key. There are really some desperate maniacs in this world..."


    ¡­¡­


    When everyone is confused.


    Qin Huan said indifferently, "you should have said it earlier..." Qin Huan put the Hongmeng bow and bone arrow into the empty ring and walked slowly forward.


    Looking at the already miserable and almost half dead Feng Yijian, he said: "without the Feng family, you are not as good as mole ants in my eyes. Today, I want to tell you on the other side that killers will always kill and humiliating people will always humiliate. Before you want me to die, you should think about the consequences now."


    With that, Qin Yu crossed into a pure force of life, poured into Feng Yijian''s body, and said, "don''t worry. It''s not over yet."


    Qin Huan said, "last time, you almost killed me. This time, you wanted to humiliate me face to face with a banquet, so cutting your arms is punishment." Qin Huan looked at Feng Yi''s sword indifferently, and the sky opening giant knife appeared in his hand and cut off the left and right shoulders of Feng Yi''s sword.


    "Hiss!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Blood surged out wildly. Feng''s arms leaning on the sword were directly cut to the ground. His face was ferocious, his eyes were red with blood, and he roared bitterly.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was moved to kill Feng Yijian. If Tao Wuji wasn''t there, Qin Huan was afraid he would kill him.


    Because the consequences of killing and not killing are almost the same. According to Qin Huan''s character, it''s better to kill directly.


    When Feng Yi''s sword roared, Qin Huan took the bone arrow out of his chest, and his fist directly hit the Dantian in the abdomen of Feng Yi''s sword.


    At this moment, Qin Huan blasted a spirit into the holy baby of Fengyi sword. Since it can''t be killed, Qin Huan simply left a heart and a devil in Fengyi sword!


    After everything is done.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, wiped his hands, took back Hongmeng''s bow and bone arrows, turned and looked at his demons behind him, and said plainly: "If anyone has a problem with Xuanyuan star or wants to challenge me, Xuanyuan star will accompany me to the end. From now on, I don''t want to hear anyone chew my Xuanyuan star''s tongue behind me, otherwise I will be responsible for the consequences." Qin Huan looked at the eight evil spirits who were badly hurt nearby.


    Hongmeng''s bow reappeared in his hand and directly blasted the eight demons. He actually wanted to kill the eight people on the spot


    "Xuanyuan little friend, if we come for you, let them go." an old voice remembered that all the eight people were forcibly taken away.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said indifferently, "this will not be an example." then he took back the bow of Hongmeng and called the Duke Xuan to turn and leave.


    Leaving behind a group of demons like stone statues

 Chapter 1690

    Until Qin Huan and the Xuan princes disappeared completely, there was still silence around him, and many demons still didn''t wake up from the shock.


    What they have seen and heard today has definitely subverted their cognition.


    They never thought that someone would not pay attention to Fengdu emperor''s coming to sun, and that Fengdu emperor''s coming to sun would end like this... What''s more, there are such unscrupulous arrogant people in the world


    Xuanyuan star!


    I''m afraid that after this, the word Xuanyuan star will be famous all over the world!


    Yes, it''s famous throughout the ages, not a wasteland, because it''s a reputation achieved by standing on the laisun of Fengdu emperor.


    Then, everyone looked at Fengyi sword, whose arms were cut off and fell in a pool of blood. Many reactive demons directly appeared next to Fengyi sword. In a hurry, they began to ferry the pill and the power of life into Fengyi sword.


    "According to the current situation, I''m afraid more and more barren forces will reach 49 cases in the future. Among them, there must be the descendants of Fengdu emperor. If they come to 49 cases, they know that Fengyi sword has been attacked like this... I''m afraid..."


    "The demon clan Crusades, and Fengdu emperor, as the great emperor who dominates the eternal universe, is bound to send strong people to visit 49 cases in person. Therefore, it is difficult to live after Xuanyuan stars."


    "You say, brother of Fengyi sword, will Fengyi sword, which is known as the best under Fengdu emperor, come?"


    "Feng Yidao... If he comes, I''m afraid... There are no more than five young people who are qualified to fight with him and can defeat others... They should be in other days!"


    "Although the four or nine sects are huge, there are forces stronger than the four or nine sects in the eternal world. Therefore, top demons can also be born. If they can gather here, maybe they can suppress the arrogance of Xuanyuan stars."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks wake up and talk about it. No matter what they say or even deliberately belittle it, they can''t cover their inner shock!


    Qin Huan didn''t know about other ideas. He left the mountain with Duke Xuan. Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to what had happened before.


    At this time, he was thinking more about how to continue to tap the strength of Xuanyuan stars.


    After the war, Qin Huan found that Xuanyuan star was a great fortune. If he could understand all aspects of Xuanyuan star thoroughly, he might gain a lot.


    Qin Huan planned to go to the duel field of 49 sects. Only in the battle, maybe, can he dig out more secrets of Xuanyuan stars.


    As Qin Huan walked slowly with his hands on his back, the Duke Xuan who followed him looked at Qin Huan''s back with a burning look.


    He has overturned his previous understanding of Xuanyuan stars, and now Xuanyuan stars convinced him more thoroughly, and even inspired his deep blood


    Just as they were silent, a low voice came from behind: "senior brother Xuanyuan."


    Qin Huan stepped back and looked back. It was Qin Bai who came.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked. It was not easy for him to call Qin Bai directly when there were princes Xuan.


    Qin Bai looked at the mysterious princes, pondered a little, and did not speak.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said calmly, "Lord Xuan is not an outsider." from Xuanyuan''s memory, it can be concluded that his relationship with Lord Xuan is not to fight or know each other, and he has established a deep friendship in the war with each other.


    These two times, the Xuan princes came forward and won Qin Huan''s favor.


    "You should be careful. Feng Yijian will never give up. Moreover, I guess more people in the Feng family will arrive at 49 cases. At that time..." Qin Bai wanted to stop talking, which means that don''t die in 49 cases before leaving, that''s really over.


    He couldn''t persuade Qin Huan when he was fighting. He had to come to Qin Huan now and let him beware in advance.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    He didn''t think about this. He knew that it was just a secret place, but Qin Huan didn''t worry much. In other words, the limitless attitude made Qin Huan know that things weren''t so bad


    As long as you don''t kill Feng Yijian, the Feng family can''t attack forty-nine schools because they humiliated Feng Yijian, let alone provoke Feng Yijian first.


    "No problem." Qin Huan nodded flatly.


    "No... I''m not worried about the strong of the Feng family, but the brother of Feng Yijian, Feng Yidao!" Qin Bai said in a low voice. He wasn''t worried about the strong of the Feng family.


    After all, this is a struggle between the younger generation. As long as Feng Yijian is not killed, the Feng family will not say much, and the Feng family should also take into account their own reputation and dignity.


    "Feng Yi Dao?" Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai suspiciously.


    "Feng Yi Dao really needs to be on guard. It is said that Feng family is the closest person to Fengdu emperor in all aspects!" Duke Xuan looked at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    It is also the consensus of the gods and demons to solve the problems of the younger generation.


    Qin Huan humiliated Feng Yijian. If the Feng family wanted to stand out, they could only send the younger generation of Feng family. Therefore, if Feng Yidao also came, they would stand out for Feng Yijian... At that time, no one in the four or nine schools could stop it.


    Who is closest to Fengdu emperor?


    Qin Huan looked dignified. Although he was conceited, he was not arrogant. Xuanyuan star was really top-notch in all aspects, but he could never compare with Fengdu emperor.


    And this Feng Yi Dao even claims to be close to Fengdu emperor. This alone is enough for him to attract attention.


    If you fight Feng Yidao, then you


    "Of course, there is also a saying of adding fuel and vinegar, but no matter what, we can''t shh. However, it''s also possible that Fengyi Dao won''t come to 49 cases." said the Xuan princes.


    People like Feng Yi Dao shouldn''t come to 49 cases.


    "No, Fengyi Dao has surpassed Fengdu emperor in some way." Qin Bai looked at the xuanhou princes and said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan and Duke Xuan were stunned.


    Approaching and surpassing, although they are two words, represent different meanings.


    It''s very vague to be close to Fengdu emperor. After all, no one can be sure of being close. Maybe there is a lot of difference, but in a way, it''s the closest to the whole Feng family,


    But beyond... No matter how much, it is beyond.


    And beyond the Fengdu Emperor... It''s a little scary!!


    "How could it be? Where did you hear that?" Prince Xuan stared at Qin Bai and said incredulously.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai and narrowed his eyes slightly. Qin Huan had a vague guess about Qin Bai''s identity. He said so


    So... Feng Yi Dao is really terrible!

 Chapter 1691

    Qin Bai''s words forced Qin Huan to be cautious.


    If Feng Yidao also came to 49 cases, then it is absolutely inevitable that there will be a war. At that time, if the strength is not as strong as people, it is possible to be killed in that war.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s top priority is to improve his strength to the extreme.


    Qin Huan wanted to try to see if this body could learn his fighting skills, such as the six changes of madness and demons, the rules of heaven forbidding... Seven steps in heaven!


    "I see. I''ll go to the duel ground first." Qin Huan lowered his mind and whispered.


    Now he needs to find out all the secrets of Xuanyuan star as soon as possible and try to integrate his war skills into Xuanyuan star.


    Qin Huan didn''t care whether his war skills were suitable here. After all, this was a secret place, and he didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    After saying goodbye to the princes of Qin Bai and Xuan, Qin Huan went straight to the duel field of 49 schools.


    The duel field is not a place for life and death duel, but a place for competition among disciples, which is similar to the duel field of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    Qin Huan wanted to inspire Xuanyuan star''s other memories of strength through fighting.


    Of course, Qin Huan covered up his identity. Otherwise, he would enter the duel field with his identity. I''m afraid no one dared to fight him.


    Although Qin Huan is now the king''s territory, he is not afraid of any imperial territory. Therefore, he went directly to the duel field of imperial territory.


    Forty nine schools are the top schools in the world of gods and demons, with hundreds of thousands of disciples. Therefore, there are many monks in the duel fields of all realms.


    In addition, the demons gathered in the 49 disciples were also curious about the overall strength of the 49 disciples. Many people directly entered the duel field and wanted to see the strength of the 49 disciples.


    So many demons gathered in the duel field.


    When Qin Huan entered the first-class duel field in the Empire, the duel field, which can accommodate tens of thousands of disciples, was already full.


    Qin Huan was acutely aware that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the duel field. After sweeping around four or nine disciples, he looked at the center of the duel field in surprise.


    "Your four or nine disciples are no better than you. No one dares to fight even me, a king''s highest cultivation?" in the central challenge arena of the duel field, a wild young man with animal skin wrapped around his lower body, naked upper body, strong body and rough face swept the four or nine disciples in the duel field and said indifferently.


    Words with a proud and arrogant.


    Qin Huan looked at the wild young man and found that he was the highest cultivation in the king''s realm. Although he was only six feet tall, he was full of extremely strong Qi and blood. The concentration of Qi and blood almost made the whole duel field feel like transpiration.


    Moreover, Qin Huan noticed that there were blood stains all around the young man. It can be seen that there were not a few defeated by the man.


    "You dare to shout here. If you have the ability, go and shout about senior brother Xuanyuan!!" a disciple shouted coldly.


    "Don''t say that there is no one in your four or nine families except one Xuanyuan star? Besides, if you can let Xuanyuan star not use weapons, I''m very proud. I''d like to compete with him."


    "Hehe, if Xuanyuan star doesn''t have the bow of Zhongpin Hongmeng Zhibao... It can''t defeat Zhu Batu and nu gang."


    "Although it''s not that Xuanyuan star has the help of external force, after all, external force is also a part of strength, in some ways, Xuanyuan star can defeat Zhu Batu and nu gang by relying on weapons!"


    "Man Ao, as the top demon of the abyss barbarian, understands the barbarian''s war methods to the extreme. The ordinary emperor can''t be his opponent. If the Xuanyuan stars are right and don''t use weapons, he''s afraid he has a greater chance of defeat."


    ¡­¡­


    There are also demons of other forces in the duel field. They speak loudly.


    Although Qin Huan was shocked by the battle with Zhu Batu and nu Gang, many of them believed that Qin Huan''s strength mainly depended on weapons, especially the Hongmeng bow. Without that bow, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    "Fart!! did senior brother Xuanyuan use weapons? Then Zhu Batu and nu gang are useless?"


    "Yes, if you win, you''ll win. But you''re still invincible?"


    "You wait for me to find elder martial brother Xuanyuan. I''d like to see if elder martial brother Xuanyuan is here. Do you dare to shout?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciple of the 49 sect shouted angrily. If he hadn''t defeated several demons in the first heavy of the empire with tough measures, I''m afraid someone would have rushed up long ago.


    Qin Huan went to the back of the duel field and swept the angry four or nine disciples. He looked indifferent, but he was unhappy.


    Although his own mind now takes the initiative, the spirit of Xuanyuan star has integrated into his body and influenced Qin Huan all the time.


    Xuanyuan Xingchen''s feelings for 49 cases are very strong. In Xuanyuan Xingchen''s heart, 49 cases are his home and his destination. He would never like to hear someone insult 49 cases.


    Therefore, the words of these monks made Qin Huan angry.


    "I''ll come!"


    Just then, a low voice remembered that a figure slowly appeared on the duel ground.


    The visitor is a young man who is about 30 years old. He is dressed in light yellow robes. His face is simple and honest, giving people a sense of simplicity. Standing on the duel field, he seems to blend into the world and looks unfathomable.


    "It''s Zhao Yanshan, a quasi sequencer of Dao Dao." forty or nine disciples whispered, showing confusion. After all, Zhao Yanshan is a vein of Dao Dao.


    "One pulse of Dao? You know, this duel doesn''t use weapons. How dare those with one pulse of Dao dare to join the war? They don''t know how to live or die." demons of other forces sneered.


    "Very good!" that pretty proud glanced at Zhao Yanshan, with a sneer on his face.


    When a curtain of light enveloped the arena of the duel field, he looked proudly at the simple Zhao Yanshan and said, "I think you are a pulse of Dao, I''ll give you a chance to do it first!"


    Zhao Yanshan didn''t say much. His hands were as fierce as an eagle''s wings, and a surging force instantly moved the space.


    Zhao Yanshan combined his hands and cut to pretty proud at the same time.


    This attack was similar to Qin Huan''s long river sunset, but it contained different forces. This split broke out a terrible blade.


    "Boom!"


    A hundred Zhang blade drags countless double shadows directly to pretty proud.


    He was very proud and looked slightly frozen. This blow did give him a strong sense of crisis, but his flesh was refined to the extreme. When he was cut by this knife, he even disappeared directly.


    Zhao Yanshan had seen the arrogant attack before. Naturally, he knew his strength and dared to stand up, which showed that he had a way to fight.


    At the moment when Manao disappeared, countless swords and shadows suddenly appeared in the whole light curtain.


    "The holy land of the sword!"


    With Zhao Yanshan''s roar, the blade he cut with his hands suddenly turned and swept away towards one side.


    "Boom!"


    The proud body slammed on the light curtain, and the blade swept across his abdomen, directly exploding his abdomen and splashing blood.


    "What a strong blade, what a strong body!!" Qin Huan stared at the two people on the court and said in surprise.

 Chapter 1692

    Not only Qin Huan, but also other monks in the duel field were shocked.


    To be honest, when Zhao Yanshan came forward to challenge, almost no one was optimistic.


    After all, they have seen the previous battles. This arrogant strength is extremely terrible, especially the flesh. It has reached the peak and can be a heavy monk in the imperial realm


    And this is another duel without weapons. What do you mix with one knife and one pulse?


    But what they didn''t expect was that Zhao Yanshan''s attack was so fierce that he was devastated by his face to face.


    "This is better without a knife than with a knife? It is worthy of being a quasi order Liezi!"


    "Maybe Zhao Yanshan has hope to fight saint, which is very proud."


    "It''s hard. You''ve also seen how Manao fights the holy others before. Unless Zhao Yanshan''s control over the Dao reaches a very high level, he will be defeated, because the strength of Manao is too terrible."


    "Indeed, the abyss barbarians are one of the strongest of the major branches of the barbarians. This proud barbarian has extremely pure blood. Once it breaks out, it is very difficult to suppress it."


    ¡­¡­


    The friars around whispered, and their arrogant strength made them tremble.


    "Very good!"


    At this time, the injured man Ao''s face showed a grim smile, and his face showed a hot sense of war and interest. It seemed that Zhao Yanshan''s strength was beyond his expectation.


    But Zhao Yanshan looked calm and didn''t pay any attention to his arrogant attitude. As he practiced in the air, the terrible blades roared towards him like a storm.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Accompanied by dull loud noises, Manao burst out with blood all over his body, forcibly echoed these terrible blades, and directly began to practice combat methods.


    In an instant, a thick storm gathered from Manao''s body.


    "Knife array!!"


    Zhao Yanshan saw the power of man AO and dared to fight. Naturally, he was sure. When man Ao practiced his tactics, he arranged an extremely complex killing array in the holy land of the sword.


    As soon as the killing array came out, it directly condensed a peerless magic knife, instantly cut it on the head of man Ao, and directly blasted man Ao who practiced his tactics into the ground.


    "Roar!!"


    Even though he was arrogant, physically strong and comparable to the best wild soldiers, his skull almost burst when he took this blow. He was frightened and inspired the blood of the barbarians without hesitation.


    However, the array of swords did not stop. A peerless magic knife kept emerging and cut down madly.


    "What array is this?"


    "Zhao Yanshan''s control over the holy land is pure. It''s impossible for ordinary people to arrange such a powerful array."


    "With his own rules and Tao, he condenses the array and skillfully controls it. Zhao Yanshan''s attainments in array are absolutely extraordinary."


    "But... With this array, I''m afraid it''s still difficult to overcome. It''s very proud."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks all around stared at the duel field and marveled.


    Qin Huan looked blandly at the battle. He had to say that Zhao Yanshan was really powerful. What made Qin Huan look more was that Zhao Yanshan gave him an inexplicable sense of stability.


    It can''t be said that he is confident, but more like an old and steady feeling. In the face of strong arrogance, he methodically and skillfully uses attacks to suppress arrogance.


    As for the arrogance, Qin Huan was not only amazed that Zhao Yanshan''s attack was absolutely terrible. Although he had no personal experience, Qin Huan could see the strength of the attack from the fluctuations and the resulting fluctuations. Even the top soldiers could not resist it.


    This man is so proud that he can fight hard with his flesh, and he is only slightly injured. It can be seen that man is proud of the strength of his flesh.


    It can be said that it is almost impossible for the same realm to defeat without using weapons.


    "With my current strength, I am proud to grasp this......" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. With his current understanding of the strength of Xuanyuan star, the hope of victory should be five to five.


    However, Qin Huan was looking forward to this battle, because maybe it could inspire the secret spirit in Xuanyuan star


    Because his memory is in a dusty state, he needs to constantly dig and stimulate to get more. This is also the main reason why Qin Huan chose to come here.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the battle in the duel field had already become intense.


    Zhao Yanshan''s attack was orderly, which almost made it impossible for him to fight back arrogantly in all aspects.


    This surprised many experienced people. Judging from these attacks alone, Zhao Yanshan''s combat experience was absolutely terrible, and even reached a very high point, especially his excellent control of the rhythm of the battle.


    Under the roar of the array, Manao''s injury is getting worse and worse. Although he is strong, he can''t withstand such a crazy bombardment.


    When the whole body was stained with blood, a faint red light was used in the proud body. The light burned like a flame, and the overwhelming Qi and blood directly dispersed Zhao Yanshan''s rules and the power of Tao in the light curtain.


    "Very good!!" a low voice suddenly exploded. I was very proud that my body less than six feet expanded rapidly, and in the twinkling of an eye I reached three feet tall, just like a giant.


    His whole body muscles are attached to his body like a rock, his whole body is surging, and his body is stained with blood, which makes him look like a bloody God of war.


    At this moment, Manao inspired the abyss in his body and the blood of the barbarians.


    However, Zhao Yanshan seemed to have expected that at the moment when Manao stimulated his blood power, he suddenly jumped into the air, and his whole body burst into a glittering white awn. The white awn rushed into the sky. It looked like a peerless magic knife and directly roared at Manao.


    "Incarnate the knife!"


    Everyone looked surprised.


    It''s not that they were surprised by the incarnation knife. After all, they could do it in the fairyland. The reason for their surprise was that they were surprised at how powerful Zhao Yanshan''s incarnation knife was. They dared to have a hard encounter with the man who inspired blood.


    "Boom!"


    When everyone was surprised, Zhao Yanshan''s peerless magic knife cut into the head of pretty proud.


    This knife seems to contain the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The space in the light curtain collapses, and the powerful storm strikes on the light curtain, making the light curtain almost boiling.


    Other people may not feel it, but he feels it personally. There are few death crises that make his hair stand up.


    Although he was shocked at how Zhao Yanshan did it, he was very proud and decisive at such a moment, which directly burned the blood in his body.


    Although the power of blood is used to stimulate and burn blood, it is very different.


    Excitation is to stimulate the power in the blood, and combustion is to burn the ancestral power contained in the blood!


    In this case, Manao has no choice but to use the power of the ancestors of the barbarians in the abyss of his blood to resist


    "Roar!"


    A low roar that seemed to come from the ancients shook the earth. The sound contained boundless power. It instantly shattered the light curtain covering the duel field and directly impacted everyone watching the battle. Many friars directly shed blood in their seven orifices.


    When everyone was shocked, Manao waved his huge fist and smashed Zhao Yanshan in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With the dull noise, Zhao Yanshan''s peerless magic knife burst directly, and Zhao Yanshan turned into a blood man, passing by Qin Huan like a meteorite and hitting the wall, which shocked the whole duel field.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that Zhao Yanshan''s chest had burst, and the whole body was almost dead.


    The arrogance of burning blood power didn''t let Zhao Yanshan go. He took a big step and rushed towards Zhao Yanshan.


    "He has been defeated. If you still want to fight, I can accompany you!" Qin Huan took a step forward, blocked the proud road and said plainly.

 Chapter 1693

    Although Qin Huan didn''t know Zhao Yanshan, he didn''t even remember Zhao Yanshan in Xuanyuan''s memory.


    However, this did not mean that Qin Huan would not fight. Because of the Xuanyuan stars, Qin Huan subconsciously regarded himself as a member of the forty-nine sect, and regarded the forty-nine sect as his home and destination.


    Zhao Yanshan was a disciple of the 49 sect. How could Qin Huan refuse to save his life?


    Not to mention, Qin Huan also wanted to fight this man Ao to see if he could inspire the memory of Xuanyuan stars. Therefore, he came forward to stop the pace of man Ao.


    "Go away!" pretty proud didn''t even look at Qin Huan. He patted Qin Huan with his huge palm and tried to kill Qin Yu with one palm.


    Burning blood is very traumatic to blood. Having to burn blood this time has completely angered Manao. If Zhao Yanshan is not killed, it will be difficult to calm his anger.


    When man Ao attacked, Qin Huan''s whole body was full of light, which immediately stimulated the blood force in his body, and used the magic power I am the sky, catching turtles in the mud sea, killing the stars array and breaking the sky.


    Qin Yu wanted to hide his identity before he came here, but if he was really proud of him, he would not hide anything and try his best to defeat him.


    The three magical powers burst out at the same time, which made Manao feel a great sense of crisis. However, he not only didn''t resist, but also raised his left hand and blasted Qin Huan with his right palm at the same time.


    His strength, which inspired the power of blood, reached the extreme, and he paid no attention to ordinary attacks. Even, because he inspired the power of ancestors contained in blood, he carried the power of heaven that erupted in our heaven.


    Moreover, it is difficult to trap turtles in the mud sea.


    Qin Huan showed his way of calmness and dodged keenly when he was attacked by arrogance. Then, the power of ZuLong and the spirit of blood in his body all woke up, and the infinite power rushed into all the bones in his body. Qin Yu used his power and began to practice the magic war method.


    The power of the magic war method is amazing. In the past exercises, it is enough to burst out a powerful force, which can cover any friar in the same realm.


    Now, the strength of Xuanyuan star''s body drill is even more terrible. Almost at the moment of the first drill, there are stormy waves in the space, and the rolling power storm is very proud.


    The magic war method is as seamless as heaven. Once you get close, it is difficult to get away unless the external force is very strong.


    In addition, the Tao realized by Xuanyuan stars makes the divine and evil tactics impeccable.


    After Qin Huan got close to him, he was very proud to resist, but he couldn''t resist at all. He was swept by the power storm and had to start fighting back.


    Fortunately, pretty proud burned his blood to gain strength. He was forced to carry Qin Huan''s fierce attack, but he was not only forced back, but finally forced back to the duel venue, and a light curtain enveloped them again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of explosion from the fight between the two was as deafening as thunder. The power storm in the whole duel field not only spread, but also hit the shrouded light curtain.


    All around the friars had recovered, and after pressing down the churning blood in their bodies, they looked at the two fighting people in the field in disbelief.


    "Who is this man? Can he compete with Manao?"


    "Have you noticed that this man''s tactics... The strength condensed can be called terror!"


    "Wait a minute, he is the king''s territory five rebuilt into???"


    "This is the man of my four or nine sects?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks were frightened.


    You know, from the previous low roar, which seemed to come from the ancient times, it was enough to conclude that he was arrogant and burned his blood power. At this time, he was invincible. Without using weapons, he was enough to crush the imperial territory.


    But I didn''t expect that now a king''s territory has been rebuilt five times, and the human territory can compete with pretty pride.


    When all the monks'' attention was focused on the duel field, Zhao Yanshan, who was blasted on the wall, opened his eyes. His face was very white. He took out a pill bottle with divine knowledge and swallowed a bottle of pills for himself.


    Then he looked down at the hole in his chest and his face was very stiff. He landed slowly and sat cross legged. Before closing his eyes, his eyes fell on Qin Huan with a touch of gratitude in his eyes.


    He knew that if Qin Huan hadn''t done it, he would really die here this time.


    Although his attack was extremely powerful, his arrogance, which burned blood and gained the power of the barbarian ancestors in the abyss, was not something he could resist at all. He didn''t even think that his arrogance would choose such an extreme way to fight.


    After all, the cost of burning blood is not small.


    When Zhao Yanshan was meditating with his eyes closed, a dragon roared through the world.


    "Roar!!"


    Qin Huan''s spine was radiant, and the blooming light formed a white dragon shape. The blood spirit suffered a lot from the last attack of heaven''s anger, and it didn''t recover until today.


    The power of burning blood was so arrogant and powerful that even the magic war method could not suppress it, so that Qin Huan had to stimulate the power of blood.


    At the same time, the holy baby born in his Dantian was radiant and directly transformed into six Taoist bodies. These six Taoist bodies did not work hard, but all integrated into Qin Huan''s body.


    At this moment, Qin Huan had to use the power of the Taoist body to resist the arrogance.


    "Boom!"


    With the thunderous sound, the two belligerents retreated at the same time. He was very proud. At this time, he was covered in flesh and blood, and he was injured under the roar of God and devil tactics.


    However, his Qi and blood and the diffuse sense of war can be called terror. Unexpectedly, he has stepped into the fourth realm of war artistic conception. Moreover, he may have seen a trace of war holy land, and his strength can be called terror.


    "Are you the Xuanyuan star?" the badly hurt man looked at the blood spirit from Qin Huan''s spine, and his eyes looked incredible.


    He didn''t expect that the man in front of him was Xuanyuan star.


    All the monks who watched the war around were numb, especially when they saw the seven claws of the blood spirit, their eyes opened wide.


    The blood spirit inspired by Qin Huan and nu gang in the first world war shocked the onlookers. Therefore, almost everyone knew that Qin Huan had seven claw ancestral dragon blood in his body.


    How could they not recognize Qin Huan when they saw the blood spirit of the seven claws?


    "It''s Xuanyuan star. Xuanyuan star is coming. Besides, don''t use weapons to fight Manao?"


    "No matter what the outcome is, it''s enough to see that Xuanyuan star''s flesh is strong just because Xuanyuan star can fight with the power of burning blood."


    "Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan star came to fight Manao. Ha ha, this trip is not empty!"


    "You say... Can Xuanyuan stars who don''t use weapons defeat this arrogant?"


    ¡­¡­


    The pot burst in the duel field instantly, and all the friars became excited. Many friars flew out of the duel field directly to tell their sect demons about it and let them see the strength of Xuanyuan star without weapons.


    "It''s me!" Qin Huan nodded quietly, his face changed, revealing the face of Xuanyuan star.


    "Ha ha, come on!! in the past, my abyss barbarians used to capture the eight clawed ZuLong. Today, I''m very proud. I want to follow my ancestors and capture the seven clawed ZuLong!!"

 Chapter 1694

    The abyss barbarians, standing in this heaven and earth when the gods and demons are still alive and the sky is not dead, are one of the great forces in the beginning. They have a glorious history, one of which is to capture the eight clawed ZuLong.


    You know, at that time, the eight clawed ZuLong was not only a symbol of identity, but also the peak of strength. Any force would be proud to capture the eight clawed ZuLong.


    In today''s era, even the six clawed ZuLong has almost disappeared, and the sudden emergence of the seven clawed ZuLong will undoubtedly attract people''s attention, not to mention the person favored by the devil of the heaven.


    If you can defeat Xuanyuan stars, you will not only be famous for the protoss, but also for the demons!


    Who wants to take this opportunity to achieve a great reputation?


    But the defeat of Zhu Batu and nu Gang made everyone suppress this idea. After all, they can represent the peak strength of emperor Yizhong.


    Those with higher accomplishments have no face to challenge the quintuple of the king''s realm. As for those with the highest level of the king''s realm, they dare not open this mouth.


    Of course, many of the top kings were not afraid of Qin Huan''s strength, but more afraid of Qin Huan''s weapons, because the power of Hongmeng''s bow really shocked many people.


    If there is a battle without using weapons, there are definitely not a few who dare to challenge Qin Huan.


    This includes pretty proud!


    Even, he deliberately provoked forty-nine disciples in the duel field, that is, he wanted to lead Qin Huan to fight him without weapons.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan came, which made me proud and excited. I thought the power of burning blood was worth it.


    He was very proud of trying to capture Qin Huan. He roared up to the sky again. His Qi and blood reached the extreme. He turned into a violent giant and attacked crazily.


    His attack seemed to outsiders to be very simple and rough, just rampant.


    Qin Huan felt that it was not people, but the whole world. What frightened Qin Huan was that the whole space seemed to be turned into fragments. A magnificent force locked it, making him feel difficult to escape.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to touch him. He practiced the magic tactics quickly without hesitation.


    Fortunately, his magic tactics had already been pure. He practiced nearly 20 moves in less than a breath, condensing the power of terror.


    But this force is vulnerable under the arrogant rampage. The arrogant rampage seems to be more like a great magic power, with a feeling of simplicity.


    "Boom!"


    With the dull noise, a violent shock wave broke out, and Qin Huan''s body flew upside down like a meteorite.


    The power of the arrogant rampage was so terrible that Qin Huan had no room to resist.


    When Qin Huan was flying upside down, he was very proud of his speed and hit him with a violent storm. Besides the impact, he hit Qin Huan with his hands like a giant hammer and tried to kill him.


    At this moment.


    All Qin Huan''s strength seemed to be nonexistent under this horizontal rush.


    It was not that Qin Huan could not explode, but that the force was so simple and rough that it seemed as if heaven and earth were pounding.


    Moreover, the arrogant attack seemed very simple, but in this simplicity, Qin Huan couldn''t resist, so he had to let him hit.


    The friars in the duel ground looked at Qin Huan, who was bombarded by arrogance and madness. They were stunned one by one, but no one laughed or ridiculed.


    Because they had seen such a scene, the battle with Zhu Batu and nu gang was like this. At the beginning, Qin Huan was completely suppressed, and then suddenly broke out in the back, turning defeat into victory.


    For the sake of learning from the past, these friars dare not assert that Qin Huan will be defeated.


    "You say... Can Xuanyuan star turn defeat into victory this time?"


    "It should be possible. After all, the strength of Zhu Batu and nu Gang is extremely terrible."


    "Not necessarily. Have you ever thought about it? In those two battles, Xuanyuan star won with weapons, but this time, it didn''t use weapons, not even defensive armor... Therefore, Xuanyuan star will never turn defeat into victory as easily as in the previous two times."


    "Do you feel arrogant? The current attack looks very simple? But what you can''t think of is that this is the inherited combat skill of the abyss barbarian - barbaric impact, which is the most pure combat skill of the barbarian. After the improvement of countless barbarian ancestors, this barbaric impact has been pure fire green and seamless in heaven."


    "It''s really a savage impact. How long has it been? The Xuanyuan stars have been blurred..."


    "If Xuanyuan star doesn''t use weapons at the last minute, then the war should be defeated. However, I think he should be forced to use weapons."


    ¡­¡­


    While everyone was talking, Zhao Yanshan slowly opened his eyes. His injury had almost recovered, but his face was extremely pale.


    Looking at the battle in the duel field and listening to the comments of the monks around, Zhao Yanshan looked at the light curtain and whispered to himself: "Xuanyuan star?"


    "Boom!"


    Just then, Qin Huan''s body slammed against the light curtain. Under the arrogant terrorist impact, Qin Huan''s body almost died.


    Qin Huan didn''t resist. He even used it in any case. The divine power I am the sky, the protector array, the star killing array, and several rules he controlled were all used.


    But they can''t resist the terrorist impact of pride.


    Qin Huan was more like an abandoned sandbag, and he had lost any room to resist.


    "What should I do?"


    Qin Huan was very calm in his heart. If there was war armor, he could still wait for the opportunity. But now there was no war armor. He suffered such impact and was still under the continuous attack of storms. Even if Xuanyuan Xingchen''s body was strong, he was afraid it would not last long.


    More importantly, Qin Huan found that under the arrogant continuous impact, the strength contained in his impact was growing!


    It won''t last long.


    Crazy six changes?


    At this moment, Qin Huan even thought of the six changes of mad demons. Only the six changes of mad demons could reverse the current situation.


    But just as Qin Huan tried to change his Qi and blood, blood and rules, he came like a wild beast with endless power to destroy heaven and earth.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt a strong death crisis.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Qin Huan only felt that everything in front of him... Seemed to stand still at this moment


    This... What is this state???


    PS: on the first watch today, sorry, something happened at home!!

 Chapter 1695

    Qin Huan came to the duel arena to inspire other memories of Xuanyuan star.


    Because the memory of Xuanyuan star was in a dusty state, Qin Huan could not know all the memory and strength of Xuanyuan star without touching it.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to inspire him by fighting.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the stimulation was really effective.


    At the critical moment, Qin Huan felt that some power and memory were triggered in his mind. Although the scene in front of him had not changed, everything was still.


    incorrect!!


    Qin Yumeng looked around and noticed that the world was not only static, but even he could clearly see the power in the space.


    This power includes Tao and rules.


    What''s going on??


    Qin Huan sucked cold air.


    Generally, most of these forces will be condensed into substantiation, so that we can see. In addition, we have to feel them with our hearts and minds.


    As now, Qin Huan could clearly see all the forces in the light curtain, and even the regular lines, which made him unimaginable.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Xuanyuan star was so special if it wasn''t at this time of crisis.


    "How many secrets are there in the Xuanyuan star? How many memories have not been excavated?" Qin Huan was shocked, but was soon suppressed.


    Qin Huan could see the terrible power around him, which was mixed with Tao and rules.


    Moreover, the destructive power of this force was terrible, which gave Qin Huan an unstoppable feeling.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, his eyes suddenly changed rapidly. He was very arrogant, like a wild beast, which hit Qin Huan directly on his body.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that his body was about to burst.


    The terrifying and domineering force rushed into the body instantly, tearing the viscera, flesh and blood, meridians and bones.


    It can be said that this force has reached its tolerable limit.


    The arrogant bombardment was not over... When Qin Huan hit the light curtain, his fists directly hit Qin Huan''s head. Unexpectedly, he wanted to blow Qin Huan''s head directly.


    At a time of arrogance and arrogance.


    On one side of the duel field, two young men were staring at the injured Qin Huan.


    "Did you notice before? The eyes of Xuanyuan stars..." the young man in purple clothes said in a low voice.


    "Did you see it too?" the young man in black turned his head to the young man in purple, pondered a little, and said, "I thought I was dazzled."


    "Black and white holy light... This... This is the eye of gods and demons?" the young man in purple said solemnly.


    "If you''re right, it should be. What''s the origin of the Xuanyuan star? It''s clearly the blood of the seven clawed ancestral dragon in the body, but why do you have the eyes of gods and demons?" the young man in black frowned and looked very dignified.


    "There are not a few mysterious stars on Xuanyuan star, which can be favored by the world shaking talent like the devil of heaven. It is by no means an ordinary generation, and the eye of God and devil... I don''t know how he got it." the noble Purple Youth said seriously.


    The eye of the devil.


    It is said that only the blood of gods and demons have a certain chance to give birth to eyes, which can see through the power of gods and demons!


    There are many legends about the eye of God and devil, but few people really know what power the eye of God and devil contains. Most of them are guessed by others.


    What they didn''t expect was that they could see the eyes of gods and demons on Xuanyuan star!


    "Boom!"


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the proud two fists as big as a giant hammer came fiercely.


    The intense death crisis made Qin Huan''s blood boil, and the condensed blood spirit roared angrily and directly integrated into Qin Huan''s body.


    The last time I took the blow of heaven''s wrath, I hurt the blood spirit. Up to now, although I have recovered almost, the injured place is still very weak. Therefore, I can''t resist the fierce arrogance at all.


    Now he felt the fatal crisis, and the spirit of blood sank into Qin Huan''s body.


    At this moment.


    Qin Huan felt the pain breaking out from his body, as if there were countless things rushing out of his body.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help shouting.


    With this roar, a surging dragon power erupted everywhere, which frightened the arrogant spirit close at hand, but he clenched his teeth and wanted to face the dragon power to kill Qin Huan.


    But when he saw that Qin Huan''s pores suddenly appeared dense white dragon scales, he wrapped Qin Huan almost in an instant


    The ensuing strong death crisis forced him to withdraw his attack and go back directly.


    The friars around looked frightened when they saw Qin Huan pasted on the light curtain.


    "Is this the dragon?"


    "The pale white dragon scale emits colorful light, which is the symbol of the seven clawed ancestral dragon. The blood of the seven clawed ancestral dragon contained in the Xuanyuan star can be called terrible. It can turn into shape!"


    "Protect your body with seven clawed dragon scales... Who can resist without using weapons in the same realm?"


    "I''m so proud. I''m in trouble. Who could have thought that the blood of the seven clawed ZuLong in Xuanyuan star would be so strong? Is it possible that he is a seven clawed ZuLong?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked.


    ZuLong''s blood is still very different from ZuLong.


    In today''s world, the six clawed ZuLong has disappeared, and the seven clawed ZuLong is even more impossible. Therefore, when they saw Qin Huan''s blood, everyone thought that Qin Huan had seven clawed ZuLong blood, but it was not a real ZuLong.


    But now Qin Huan suddenly condensed ZuLong scales, which shocked everyone.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan roared. At this time, he was completely covered by light white dragon scales, and his whole body was emitting light colorful light. Not only that, Qin Huan felt that there was endless violent power in his body, which gave Qin Huan strong confidence. Even in the face of heaven, he was fearless.


    "Is this the power of ZuLong?" Qin Huan looked down at the Dragon scales covering his body and said to himself with fear.


    After a long time, Qin Huan slowly looked up at Manao and said, "come on, continue! Let me see if you really imitate your ancestors!!"


    PS: still a change! There''s something really wrong at home. Forgive me!

 Chapter 1696

    In Qin Huan''s opinion, from the beginning, he thought Xuanyuan star was powerful in all aspects.


    However, Qin Huan ignored that he was looking at the strength of Xuanyuan stars from his own point of view.


    After the 49 cases stayed for a long time, Qin Yu found that the strength of Xuanyuan star was really strong, but it was not strong enough to win the top of the 49 cases.


    This is also the main reason why Qin Huan suspected that Xuanyuan star still had a lot of strength and memory.


    After all, it is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to understand the six kinds of Tao and refine the six Tao bodies.


    It was with this idea that Qin Huan wanted to inspire by fighting, but the fact did not disappoint Qin Huan. The Xuanyuan star was like a treasure and contained many secrets.


    Whether it was the moment when everything was still before or the moment when it turned into a dragon now, it was not in the previous memory, or in other words, these memories were dusty.


    Qin Huan wondered why these memories had to be touched and whether there was a reason.


    Qin Huan''s mouth was covered with scales and a confident smile was raised.


    Although this power did not belong to Qin Huan to some extent, Qin Huan liked it very much. He also felt the real gap between himself and the demons in the past.


    As the golden cow said, the gap between congenital and acquired is particularly obvious in this world.


    The subtle power of ZuLong that permeates the body now is by no means what you could have at that time.


    While Qin Huan was thinking and walking slowly towards the front.


    He looked at Qin Huan with a proud look. He seemed to be particularly afraid of Qin Huan now, but in this fear, his inner war intention was revealed on his face.


    Whether it''s Xuanyuan star favored by the devil of heaven or seven clawed ZuLong, it''s worth him to fight with all his strength. If he can win, the name of pretty pride will be famous for the two families of gods and demons.


    Pretty proud thought of licking his cracked lips. A smile appeared on his face and said, "it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to fight with the blood of seven clawed ZuLong. It''s also my proud honor. Therefore, in front of you, I should have no reservation."


    Before the words fell, pretty proud roared up to the sky, and the momentum in his body soared again. Qin Huan frowned. At this moment, he felt the towering dragon Qi from pretty proud.


    It''s very proud... There''s also dragon blood in the body?


    Just as Qin Huan frowned, Manao''s strong body suddenly appeared black bumps, even on his face. These bumps seemed to appear out of thin air and were expanding.


    In less than a breath, each pimple swelled to the size of a fist, which seemed to have reached its limit and burst directly.


    After the black pimple burst, it turned into dark black dragon scales. The Dragon scales radiated dark light... The dark black dragon scales covered my proud body.


    In the center of his eyebrows, there was a ferocious and violent dragon eye, looking down at Qin Huan, with endless domineering in his eyes.


    "This is... This is the abyss dragon?"


    "It''s the abyss magic dragon. The dragon eye in the center of the eyebrow is the eye of the magic dragon!"


    "This man is so proud that he still has the blood of the abyss demon dragon in his body?"


    "Abyssal barbarians and abyssal magic dragons... The blood of the two strongest races in the abyss comes together... It''s so proud to hide. Such people are not on the king''s list?"


    When they saw the change of Manao, they looked frightened one by one. They didn''t expect that there was the blood of the abyss magic dragon in Manao.


    There are many races of dragons in the world, but the ancestors of all dragons are ZuLong, and the blood of ZuLong combined with other races has created countless kinds of dragon races.


    The abyss magic dragon is one of them. Moreover, it belongs to the top among many dragon families. It once stood at the top of the abyss, which shows the strength of the abyss magic dragon.


    Now, Manao has the blood of two top races in the abyss at the same time. How not to be frightened? You know, the abyss barbarians are known as the most flesh.


    The abyss magic dragon is famous for its talent of getting love from heaven, and this talent is a talent for Tao and rules.


    It can be said that the abyss magic dragon has an unparalleled talent in enlightenment and rules. This talent... Makes them invincible in the abyss!


    As for the abyss... It''s a place where even gods and demons are afraid!


    "Now I should be qualified to let you Xuanyuan star show the strongest power? Come on, let me be proud to see the power of the seven clawed ZuLong!" he stared at Qin Huan with a low voice like thunder, echoing in the light curtain.


    Before the words fell, Manao rushed to Qin Huan again.


    This time, it was still a rampage, but with his movement, a majestic rule wrapped around his body, which turned into a dragon shape and looked ferocious.


    Abyssal barbarians and abyssal magic dragons, these two races are the ones with the edge of the sword. Now, they are integrated into one, almost making Manao in an impeccable state.


    At this time, more and more demons gathered in the duel field, and even many friars with low accomplishments were directly thrown out.


    The people in the whole duel field have changed unconsciously. These people are people who came to watch the battle after hearing about the battle between Xuanyuan star and Manao.


    Qin Huan looked the same when he saw man Ao rushing. The reason why he didn''t attack before was to see the real strength of man Ao.


    To be honest, Qin Huan had forgotten the outcome. The more arrogant he was, the more he liked it.


    After all, only when he is in crisis again can he inspire other memories of Xuanyuan star.


    Qin Huan had been expecting the memory of Xuanyuan star. He thought it was more than that. Therefore, he needed to be in danger.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan didn''t resist. He was arrogant. He wanted to see how much the body''s defense reached after the Dragon scales were excited.


    However, Qin Huan underestimated Manao''s strength. After all, he had the blood of the abyss barbarians and the abyss magic dragon. Manao definitely existed against the sky.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, Qin Huan hit the light curtain like a meteorite, which made the light curtain boil instantly.


    The white dragon scales on Qin Huan''s chest burst several pieces, and the surging force rushed into Qin Huan''s body and tried to break Qin Huan''s body.


    At the same time, the arrogant crazy attack came as fierce as a storm, leaving Qin Huan almost no room to resist.


    "It''s so proud... So powerful? It''s so proud... Why haven''t you heard of it before?" a friar was shocked when he looked at the scene in the light curtain


    At the end of the duel field, Qin Bai gazed at the duel field, looked very proud, and his face gradually turned pale

 Chapter 1697

    Before that, Qin Baizheng was going to worship with Duke Xuan to obtain the identity of his own disciple.


    But I didn''t expect that on the way, a disciple came to report that Xuanyuan star was competing with others in the duel field, and it fell behind.


    This made Qin Bai and xuanzhu Houma rush to the duel field without stopping.


    To be honest, before coming to the duel field, Qin Bai had been thinking about the word "pretty proud", which gave him a sense of familiarity.


    When he really entered the duel field and saw the fighting figure in the duel field, Qin Bai remembered his proud identity at a glance.


    Manao, head of the abyss barbarian clan, one of the abyss overlords.


    What makes Qin Bai speechless is that first there is Nu Gang, followed by Feng Yijian, the younger brother of Feng Yidao. Now there is another abyss overlord, who is very proud


    The identities of these three people were at the peak of their existence at that time.


    If it''s a normal fight, it''s good to say that Qin Huan now has a middle-grade Hongmeng and treasure Hongmeng bow and is not afraid of others. What makes Qin Bai helpless is that it''s a fight without weapons.


    Fight with the head of the abyss barbarian clan??


    Although Qin Huan had seven claw ancestral dragon blood in his body, the barbarians were known as the strongest race. Moreover, Qin Bai remembered that the head of the abyss barbarians was very proud to integrate three top blood lines, and promoted the three blood lines to the extreme, winning the abyss and even the whole demon world.


    If Qin Huan used weapons, Qin Bai didn''t think much, but Qin Huan didn''t use weapons... If he wanted to defeat arrogant, he couldn''t do it alone, unless it was a real seven claw dragon.


    Therefore, Qin Bai not only made a sweat for Qin Huan.


    "Abyss barbarians, abyss demon dragon blood?" the dark princes on one side stared at the dark black dragon scales in the duel field, covering their whole body with pride and whispered.


    Although he has never heard of Manao, the abyssal barbarians and abyssal magic dragons are like thunder. Would Manao who can have these two blood lines be an ordinary generation?


    Qin Bai opened his mouth and looked at Duke Xuan. He wanted to tell Duke Xuan that there should be a third kind of blood in Manao, but because he didn''t pay too much attention to Manao in the past, he couldn''t know what the third kind of blood was, so he had to press it back into his stomach.


    Boom, boom!


    The thunderous sound continued to reverberate throughout the duel field, and every demon who was shocked roared in his ears. Fortunately, those who could stand here were not ordinary people. Otherwise, the sound alone would be enough to shock the seven orifices of those under the holy land to bleed.


    ¡­¡­


    "This is so proud that it is so terrible that even Xuanyuan stars have no resistance?"


    "Doesn''t Xuanyuan star have the blood of seven clawed ZuLong? How can it be so vulnerable?"


    "It is worthy of having the blood of two kings in the abyss - the blood of abyss barbarians and abyss magic dragon. It''s quite proud and really scary."


    The crowd was shocked to see a dragon like figure around them, who bombarded Qin Huan with arrogance.


    From the sound of the vibration, the terror and pressure in the space are enough to draw the terror of the battle. However, what they didn''t expect is that this arrogance is so powerful that there is no room for Xuanyuan stars to resist.


    In this way, Qin Huan suffered a storm of arrogance under the eyes of many top demons.


    The pale white ZuLong scales with colorful light stained with blood, many of them have been damaged, and the whole person looks very embarrassed and miserable.


    Seeing Qin Huan like this, man Ao became more and more excited. He seemed to have seen that he was famous all over the world... He adjusted all his strength to the extreme. The whole person was like an ancient beast attacking Qin Huan fiercely. It seemed that Qin Huan would not stop if he didn''t admit defeat.


    "Boom!!"


    Although Qin Huan was resisting with all his strength, he did not want to fight back. One was that he wanted to see the strength of his body. The other was that he wanted to fall into a crisis again to see if he could stimulate other memories and strength.


    Under the impact of arrogance, Qin Huan was amazed at the strength of arrogance. On the other hand, he was shocked by the flesh. The defense of the flesh was terrible.


    Although the ZuLong scale covering the whole body had been damaged, the proud bombardment did not break Qin Huan''s real defense, that is to say, the white ZuLong scale was only Qin Huan''s first defense, and the whole body seemed to be filled with strength, forming a defense cover around Qin Huan''s whole body.


    Now, although it seems that he was seriously injured, these are nothing to Qin Huan, and they are not a threat to him.


    The seven claw ancestral dragon''s blood is by no means comparable to ordinary blood. If Qin Huan didn''t know how to stimulate the real power of ancestral dragon''s blood, he would be too proud to break the dragon''s scales.


    "With your strength, I want to emulate your ancestors?" Qin Huan said in a low voice after being bombarded with pride.


    Qin Huan''s words were like a basin of cold water, which instantly quenched the excitement in his heart. I thought Qin Huan was on the verge of dying in war... I didn''t expect to say this


    Which means


    Pretty proud retreated fiercely, paused and continued to attack. Looking at Qin Huan, who was covered in blood and flesh on the light curtain, his face was uncertain. When he caught Qin Huan''s eyes, pretty proud was shocked and said, "are you okay?"


    Qin Huan said indifferently, "it''s easy to hurt me with your strength, but it''s impossible to make me admit defeat." Qin Huan also wanted to see if this arrogant man was hiding.


    Pretty proud looked uncertain. Looking at the injured Qin Huan, his eyes gradually sharpened and said in a low voice, "really? Today, you have only two choices, either admit defeat or die!"


    Before the words fell, a dark light suddenly filled the proud body. The light spread rapidly, making the light curtain suddenly dark, as if falling into an abyss.


    "Is there really something hidden?" Qin Huan was shocked. At this moment, he already felt a strong sense of death crisis.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect this. He thought that man Ao had used all his strength, but unexpectedly there was something hidden. Qin Huan was shocked and looked forward to it. He wanted to see how much man Ao could force himself.


    "What''s the smell?"


    "What''s the dark light in the proud body?"


    "Why... I feel pretty proud, and there is breath spreading inside? Wait... This pretty proud not only has the blood of abyss barbarians and abyss magic dragons, but also has other blood?"


    "How is it possible!!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks around were stunned. They were filled with dark light. Although there was a defensive light curtain, they could clearly feel the changes of their breath in the light curtain.


    At this time, the dark light in Manao''s body filled the light curtain and condensed dark mountains. The mountains are infinitely high, just like a natural graben!!


    "This... This is the abyss?"


    "Wait, is this the blood of the abyss?" a cry of surprise suddenly rang through the duel field!!

 Chapter 1698

    Abyss, which means a place name in the eternal sky, a place where many powerful ethnic groups come together.


    It is said that this abyss is located at the bottom of the eternal sky. It was originally a place to exile other gods and demons of heaven and earth. It is somewhat similar to the chaotic area. However, after countless years of evolution, there are many races there, and these races are all powerful and boundless.


    But no matter how many powerful races are gathered in the abyss, there is only one king in the abyss, that is the abyss family.


    There are also rumors that those exiled gods and demons go to the abyss only to take refuge in the abyss and get the shelter of the abyss.


    It is certain that the abyss is one of the top races in the whole world. Compared with other races, the abyss is like falling into the abyss, leaving people with endless mystery.


    Now, everyone is shocked by the dark mountains filled with the proud blooming light.


    Those with rich experience recognized this blood at a glance as the blood of the abyss family.


    Finally, they also came to a conclusion that this man ao not only has the abyss barbarians and abyss magic dragons, but also has the blood of the mysterious and powerful abyss family!


    How can you??


    Over the years, the abyss clan has been able to hide in the fog and leave countless monks with endless mystery. The reason why they can do this is mainly because the abyss clan is rarely exposed in the world.


    The whole world knows very little about the abyss family, and even many people only know that the abyss family will show a vision like a natural moat when using the abyss blood.


    "I''m so proud. Why do you have abyss blood? I''ve heard that abyss people have very strict control over blood and will never easily spread abyss blood."


    "Maybe he''s very proud of his love. His parents should have the blood of three families, all of which were inspired by him."


    "The abyss barbarians and abyss magic dragon are strong enough. With the abyss blood... In the battle without weapons, pretty arrogance is equivalent to invincible existence. This time, Xuanyuan star will be defeated."


    "Xuanyuan star really kicked the iron plate this time. Even the blood of seven clawed ZuLong is difficult to overcome such three powerful blood vessels."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was amazed. They didn''t expect that there was a third kind of blood, the top abyss blood.


    Under the gaze of many monks in the duel field, Manao attacked again.


    "The foreign relatives, the abyss barbarian clan, Manao, asked to use the power of the seventh ancestor of the abyss to raise the power of the abyss!" when Manao rushed to Qin Yu, the roar of Manao echoed between heaven and earth.


    The mountain range condensed from his light was in vain, just like a hot sun in the night, which turned the whole duel field into day. A magnificent force rushed into pretty proud body from the mountain range, and a threat that did not belong to pretty proud burst out from the light, enveloping Qin Huan.


    "This is!!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. The pressure made him unable to move or even resist. He could only watch the arrogant and fierce impact.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan was frightened, he came with pride and ferocity.


    If he was only slightly injured before and didn''t break the body''s defense, then the collision directly smashed Qin Huan''s internal defense, broke his chest and ribs, and hit the light curtain, splashing blood in his seven orifices!


    This collision was beyond Qin Huan''s current range.


    It can also be said that the power possessed by Manao is no longer his, but belongs to the seventh ancestor of the abyss.


    "Remember, if you don''t want to die, admit defeat!" a proud voice echoed in Qin Huan''s ear and hit him crazy again. These impacts are his magic powers. They can condense the power of his whole body and multiply the power of impact.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the arrogant crazy bombardment, the whole duel field was fiercely turbulent and almost shaky, and the terrorist shock wave from the impact hit the light curtain, so that the strong person in charge of the duel field had to bless a light curtain.


    Within ten seconds, Qin Huan''s flesh was blurred, and broken ribs could be seen in his chest


    This scene shocked every demon present.


    Many of them boasted that they were against the sky, but they felt proud and powerful now. If they were Qin Huan, they were afraid that few of them would be able to withstand such a fierce impact.


    "Relatives? The seventh ancestor of the abyss?"


    "Can you borrow the power of the strong in the abyss if you have the abyss blood?"


    "Moreover, what is the seventh ancestor of the abyss? Are there other ancestors in the abyss?"


    "The seventh ancestor... At least seven ancestors were born in the abyss?"


    "Xuanyuan star is defeated this time! It''s proud enough to be famous all over the world."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone talked and was shocked by the arrogant force of their ancestors. This kind of situation is rare among gods and demons.


    Qin Bai looked at Qin Huan, who was already bloody and even miserable in the duel field. His face was worried. Qin Huan was afraid that if he continued to resist hard, he would die here.


    The face of the Xuan princes on one side was also complicated. No one in the same realm could defeat him without using weapons.


    "Admit defeat!" Zhao Yanshan, who had recovered a lot, suddenly said in a loud voice. He didn''t want Qin Huan to die. After all, Qin Huan came out for him.


    "Admit defeat! It''s quite arrogant. It''s not his strength anymore." many disciples of 49 schools couldn''t see it and shouted at the same time.


    "Admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat!"


    "Admit defeat!"


    Many demons in the duel field spoke one after another. Few of them really cared about Qin Huan''s safety, but wanted to see Qin Huan admit defeat


    Pretty proud stopped the bombardment, because Qin Huan''s chest had been made a hole by him, and his internal organs had been smashed. Looking at Qin Huan pasted on the light curtain, pretty proud said indifferently: "I''ll give you ten breath to consider. If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll attack not his chest, but your Dan field."


    To be honest, pretty proud was actually suppressing. After all, he really killed Xuanyuan star, which really broke the sky. Therefore, he hit Qin Huan hard at most and didn''t dare to kill Qin Huan.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t answer, he just stared at himself. He felt a smile on his mouth. He was very proud. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. His face sank and rushed away again. This time, he attacked Qin Huan''s abdominal Dantian.


    Even if Qin Huan didn''t admit defeat, he would force four or nine strong men to end the war.


    "Boom!!"


    "Admit defeat? You really have to think about it."

 Chapter 1699

    Qin Huan''s arrogance was shocked. He quickly looked at Qin Huan pasted on the light curtain and thought he had an auditory hallucination.


    When he caught Qin Huan, he looked up and stared at himself. He was very proud. He felt a bad feeling in his heart. He could see Qin Huan''s injury and felt that Qin Huan was bluffing.


    Not to mention that he borrowed the power of the seventh ancestor of the abyss. Even if the Emperor didn''t use weapons, he would die in battle, not to mention the five Xuanyuan stars in the king''s territory?


    He gathered all his strength into his right shoulder, and the whole space collapsed with his movement. A force of destroying heaven and earth fiercely hit the Dantian in Qin Huan''s abdomen.


    "Boom"


    The whole duel ground shook fiercely, and the first light curtain shrouded the duel ground burst. Qin Huan''s body hit the second light curtain, and his bones almost broke. His abdomen burst and his flesh was blurred. It was unclear whether Dantian had been crushed


    Pretty proud, who was worried before, felt relieved and decided that Qin Huan was bluffing. Without saying a word, he retreated and attacked again.


    He had already said what he should say. It was not his business whether Qin Huan would admit defeat or not. However, to my great pride, why didn''t the four or nine strong men come forward to stop him at this time?


    According to the truth, it''s only right that there are strong players in this situation.


    Isn''t this the limit of Xuanyuan stars?


    These thoughts flashed away, but they were all suppressed by Manao. He directly began to practice the ancient fighting skills of the abyss barbarians.


    The barbarians are the ones who claim to have the strongest body in the world of gods and demons, but the abyss barbarians are the barbarians who are exiled in the abyss.


    After countless years of practice, the abyss barbarians are stained with the breath of the abyss, which has surpassed the ordinary barbarians to some extent.


    In addition, I don''t know how many hardships it takes to stand in the abyss, so that the abyss barbarians have continuously improved their own combat methods. Up to now, the abyss barbarians are enough to squeeze into the ranks of the kings among the barbarians.


    Because Qin Huan was always "passive", he was so proud that he could blow Qin Huan like this just by running into him.


    Now, when he realized that Qin Huan was probably hiding something, man Ao just wanted to end the war quickly. Only in this way could he breathe a sigh of relief. Therefore, he directly used the abyss barbarian war skills to try to kill Qin Huan.


    The power of barbarian war skills can break thousands of laws.


    After man Ao practiced a series of movements in the air, the terror force in his body suddenly became violent and formed a strong wind. With his low roar, his fist formed a storm vortex and hit Qin Huan''s head.


    Now he has no reservation, and the attack is fatal.


    "Boom!"


    The blow hit Qin Huan''s face. One punch hit Qin Huan''s face directly... One punch almost blew all Qin Huan''s facial features into his head. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Xingchen''s head bone defense was amazing. Otherwise, this punch was enough to kill his head.


    The duel ground was quiet, and tens of thousands of demons gathered to stare at the scene in the duel ground. They looked frightened one by one, and many monks frowned with a puzzled look.


    Under such circumstances, it is reasonable to say that the strong have come forward in 49 cases


    A long time later.


    The pot exploded in the duel field.


    "It''s... Very proud. I really dare to do it. There''s no doubt that Xuanyuan star''s body will die if it goes on like this."


    "The flesh of Xuanyuan star is not far from death now? And it''s very proud... It''s so hidden. If it weren''t for today''s war, who would have thought that there was such a terrible existence in the king''s territory."


    "One mountain is still another. You can never despise anyone. If you use weapons, maybe you won''t end up like this. It''s just that the Xuanyuan star came to participate in the battle without weapons."


    "This time, Xuanyuan star was really defeated, and the proud name stepped on the head of Xuanyuan star and became famous forever."


    "I don''t know what she would think when it reached the witch''s ears that day..."


    "It''s strange. Why didn''t anyone stop it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks are in doubt. Today''s situation is very strange. Generally speaking, at this time, someone from the 49 sects should come forward.


    Both Qin Bai and Xuan princes looked pale at the scene in the light curtain. They couldn''t bear that Qin Huan should have come to this point.


    "Go on like this, he..." Qin Bai took a deep breath and turned to look at the Xuan princes beside him.


    Prince Xuan also took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan. He suddenly looked at one side and said, "which martial uncle is in charge?"


    At this time, the only way to stop the war is to let the people in the duel field come forward.


    What Qin Bai and Duke Xuan didn''t know was that in a house in the duel field, a middle-aged man stood there, looking a little embarrassed. He kept looking at the duel field ahead and around.


    "Shi... Shi bozu... Don''t you need to intervene?" the middle-aged man said carefully.


    The answer to the middle-aged man was his own echo, and there was no sound, which made the middle-aged man struggle. If Xuanyuan star really has three advantages and two disadvantages, it can be regarded as his dereliction of duty, he can''t escape the relationship.


    But before, when he was ready to intervene, the voice of the limitless Lord sounded and asked him to watch the change, so that he didn''t know whether to intervene or not.


    "No!" a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    The middle-aged man looked changeable, but he was relieved. One word was enough. Even if there was something wrong, it had nothing to do with him. Just, what puzzled him was why he refused to intervene now?


    In the duel field.


    "Don''t admit defeat yet?" pretty proud looked at the heavy Qin Huan and said in a low voice, while his remaining light glanced around and wondered why 49 Zong could still sit still.


    "If you don''t admit defeat, don''t blame me for being cruel." Manao''s voice echoed around. It was for Qin Huan and the strong man in the duel field.


    "Admit defeat? Give you one last chance to think!" a seemingly indistinct voice echoed in my proud ear.


    Man Ao stared at Qin Huan with sharp eyes. If he was afraid of Qin Huan''s words before, now he believes that Qin Huan is bluffing


    Although he didn''t understand why Qin Huan was bluffing, he really didn''t think Qin Huan had room to fight back.


    "Is your mouth hard?" pretty proud and cold snorted, showing the ancient fighting skills of the barbarians again.


    "Dead!!"


    With the cold sound of pride, he turned into a fierce sun and roared at Qin Huan.


    "Boom!" the whole duel ground was turbulent again.


    A sneer appeared on Qin Huan''s proud face, which was still bluffing.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Manao was ready to attack again, he suddenly felt an overwhelming force coming fiercely. His abdomen suddenly burst, one hand burst into his abdomen and appeared on his back


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t cherish it, so die."

 Chapter 1700

    Quite proud listened to the voice echoing in his ears and felt that his vitality was rapidly dissipating. Quite proud came back to his senses. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the arm inserted into his abdomen. Boundless fear filled his heart.


    "No!!" pretty proud screamed in horror. He raised his head fiercely and looked at the ferocious face with sunken face. He was desperate and couldn''t believe it.


    He had felt that under this punch, his holy baby burst, and his proud power dissipated rapidly.


    The sudden changes made him as proud as a dream. At the peak of the king''s realm, he has refined his body to the limit of the king''s realm, which can exceed more than 90% of the emperor''s realm.


    Not to mention that he is now shrouded in strength. Even if his defense is not as good as Hongmeng''s treasure, it is not much worse. Almost no one under the imperial territory can break it without using weapons.


    Moreover, how powerful is Manao? Before the attack, there must be a premonition, but now, without any omen, this hand smashed his Dantian in an instant, pierced his abdomen directly, and smashed the Dantian in his body.


    What makes me so proud is that... There is a light curtain of blessing from the strong of his family in his elixir field, and ordinary power can''t be broken at all... And how does the Xuanyuan star do it?


    How could it be so powerful?


    Can he also borrow some power from his blood??


    Manao has too many puzzles in his heart. He inspires three blood forces and borrows the power of the seventh ancestor of the abyss. How can he be defeated without using weapons??


    "How did you... Do it?" pretty proud, with countless puzzles and disbelief, he was soft and wanted to fall directly to the ground. This punch smashed his Dantian and holy baby. If he hadn''t opened the sea of suffering, I''m afraid he''d be out of his wits now.


    "I gave you a chance... You don''t cherish it!" Qin Huan''s hoarse voice sounded, just as he was ready to take back his hand and shatter the proud spirit.


    A mighty force enveloped the whole body. An old giant hand directly covered man AO and tried to shake Qin Huan''s hand out and take man Ao away.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly. When his right hand was shocked out, his right hand suddenly opened and his strength surged, which directly shattered the remnant soul of the Dantian in his abdomen.


    Now, even if he is proud and has a sea of bitterness, he will not die because of the crushing of the elixir field, but he is absolutely half dead. Even if he recovers with the help of the top elixir, he can''t reach the current level, let alone suffer such a great disaster, which will leave traces on his heart.


    Frankly speaking, if Manao can''t cross this level, he will be limited by this war all his life, and even become depressed from then on.


    After man Ao was taken away, Qin Huan sat down and went into meditation.


    Although he intended to force man Ao into a desperate situation, he had to say that man Ao''s strength was terrible. If it hadn''t inspired some memories at the last moment, I''m afraid Qin Huan, not man Ao, would be taken away now.


    During Qin Huan''s cross legged meditation, the needles dropped in the duel field, and there was no breath.


    This state lasted for ten whole breaths before it was broken by a heavy breathing sound. Then, countless heavy breathing sounds sounded almost at the same time, and the whole duel field exploded.


    "Am I dazzled??? In such a state, Xuanyuan star killed quite proudly?"


    "How could it be? Xuanyuan Xingchen almost died miserably. How could he suddenly kill Manao? And... One punch smashed Manao''s Dantian? How did he do this?"


    "The abyss barbarians, the abyss magic dragon and the abyss clan are three kinds of blood. I can''t imagine how powerful the flesh of man Ao is, and how can Xuanyuan star break man Ao''s defense in that state? Even if it can, man Ao should feel it. Now, he almost smashed his Dantian without any reaction!!"


    "The very proud physical defense is extremely strong. How did Xuanyuan star smash his Dantian?"


    "Have you noticed? I''m very proud. I''m afraid it''s abandoned. Its Dantian holy babies have been blown to pieces... Even if I don''t die, I''m afraid it''s difficult to improve in the future. This war may not die, but it''s more painful than killing him."


    "The Xuanyuan star is unfathomable. He can fight back every time. I don''t know what his cards are."


    "Now, who else dares to fight with Xuanyuan star easily?"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons in the duel field screamed, and the sudden reversal shocked them. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, many people were immersed in shock at this time.


    Because Qin Huan was so miserable that he was dying. When he was about to die, he suddenly killed him. Such a gap was unacceptable to them.


    Qin Bai in the crowd looked at Qin Huan sitting in the light curtain in amazement. He was also shocked. He thought Qin Yu would be defeated this time. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan of such a degree defeated Manao and blasted Dantian


    "I''m afraid the holy baby has exploded before. It''s very proud... Can you really become the overlord of the abyss in the future?" Qin Bai thought in his conditional reflection.


    "No, it''s just a secret place, not real!" Qin Bai whispered to himself. It''s still difficult to calm down. Although it''s a secret place, Qin Huan really defeated Manao!


    Prince Xuan stood and looked at Qin Huan in the duel field. He looked puzzled. He knew Xuanyuan star better than others. According to his understanding, Xuanyuan star should be defeated.


    Why


    "Did you hide it before?" Prince Xuan whispered in his heart. Looking back carefully, he found that the Xuanyuan stars seemed to be in the fog all the time, which made him feel incomprehensible.


    When many demons were shocked, Qin Huan, sitting in the duel field, recovered quietly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later


    There was no one in the duel field. All the demons had left. Qin Huan was the only one in the big duel field.


    This day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. His eyes were ordinary, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and said, "how many secrets are there on Xuanyuan star???"


    To be honest, the longer the time, Qin Yu found that Xuanyuan star had more secrets, which made Qin Huan unbelievable.


    "Judging from the identity of Xuanyuan star... It''s almost the person who inspires the whole Nirvana realm... Does it mean that the greatest creation of this realm has something to do with him?" Qin Huan whispered to himself!

 Chapter 1701

    Qin Huan, who was in deep thought, combed all the things he had experienced in entering nirvana.


    As Qin Bai said, since nirvana is in the four or nine sects, there must be his reason, and the focus of the whole four or nine sects is almost on the Xuanyuan stars. Therefore, Qin Huan couldn''t help guessing.


    The more he knew about Xuanyuan star, the more Qin Huan could find the secrets of Xuanyuan star, which gave Qin Huan a deep feeling.


    This time, when Qin Huan first said let man Ao admit defeat, Qin Huan inspired a new memory, and there was a great magic power in this memory.


    The general name of the great God is Guiyi, which has the feeling that the sea accepts all rivers and all rivers return to the sea!


    As the name suggests, it devours all forces, detonates this force, and erupts into a powerful blow. This is similar to using force, but it is many times higher than using force.


    Because this power has exceeded the limit borne by the body, if you want to cultivate this unity, you need to constantly hone your body and integrate the power into one in a short time.


    It can be said that this great magical power can grow with the growth of its own strength. How much power it bears, then how terrible the power it erupts.


    To some extent, this is a must kill skill.


    "This great magic power can be used in combination with the six changes of crazy demons, so..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He thought of the six changes of crazy demons. If it can be combined with the one, then, power... Qin Huan thought about it and looked forward to it.


    "I don''t know if Xuanyuan Xingchen can learn the six changes of crazy demons..." Qin Huan whispered. This is just a secret place, so other Qin Huan wouldn''t talk to him.


    He was afraid that Feng Yidao would come. If he came, he was afraid that there would be a dead war. Qin Huan needed to be prepared.


    "Six changes of crazy demons, seven steps in the sky, and heaven forbidding rules can all try to cultivate." Qin Huan whispered. He wanted to improve his strength to the extreme. Only in this way could he be afraid of any demons.


    "Xuanyuan star should have a lot of secrets, but it''s not easy to dig, and I should try to cultivate those magical powers first in case," Qin Huan said to himself.


    After looking around, Qin Huan stood up slowly. He needed to go to the cultivation place and practice in the years array. Only in this way could he have enough time to improve his strength.


    But just before Qin Huan took a few steps, an old figure suddenly appeared in front of him. It seemed that henggu was here and had been waiting for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked up and found that the master Tao Wuji was sitting in front of him. Qin Huan quickly respectfully said, "master."


    Qin Huan had great respect for Tao Wuji, which was more or less due to the memory of Xuanyuan stars, and partly due to Qin Huan''s memory.


    Anyway, Tao Wuji absolutely deserves the word "master".


    For example, Xuanyuan star committed a great crime this time. If Tao Wuji hadn''t fought hard, I''m afraid he would have died. It can be said that Tao Wuji is like a towering tree to protect Xuanyuan star from the wind and rain.


    Tao Wuji did not answer, but looked at Qin Huan. After a long time, he said, "disciple, can you tell me what you experienced during your training?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. In his memory, this was the first time master daowuji asked about his experience


    But now, Qin Huan suddenly asked, which made Qin Huan''s Association vivid. Did he see any clues from these battles? Or is it your own magic?


    For a moment, Qin Huan''s mind flashed a lot of thoughts. He thought of the way to lock the sky and the star killing array... Was it exposed??


    Tao Wuji''s eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. He had a panoramic view of Qin Huan''s changes. After a long time, he sighed and said, "if you don''t want to say, I won''t force you."


    Qin Huan slowly looked up at Tao Wuji and said, "thank you for your understanding, disciple... Some things can''t be explained clearly."


    Tao Wuji waved his hand and said, "being a teacher has no other meaning. I''m afraid there''s a crisis in what you get, but I believe you can distinguish yourself."


    "It''s for the Feng family to come here as a teacher." Tao Wuji whispered.


    For Qin Huan''s sake, he had a big fight with Feng Yijian''s sword free slave. Although Dao Wuji won in the end, he was also injured. Moreover, based on his understanding of Fengdu emperor, he was able to send sword free slave to protect Feng Yijian''s path. I''m afraid Feng Yijian''s identity is not simple.


    Therefore, Dao Wuji inquired about it. The final news was about the relationship between Feng Yijian and Feng Yidao, which worried Dao Wuji.


    The Feng family will certainly send people to this demon clan expedition. Even the Fengdu emperor will come here in person. Therefore, once Feng Yidao knows about Feng Yijian, he will certainly do it.


    At that time, there was Fengdu emperor, and he could not interfere. After all, no matter how strong his Tao was, it could not be stronger than Fengdu emperor, let alone Fengdu emperor''s kindness to him.


    So, to some extent, he should keep silent.


    Facing Feng Yidao, he could not do anything but rely on Qin Huan himself, which was what daowuji was worried about.


    To be honest, apart from the words of emperor Fengdu, other people are naturally not afraid. Tao Wuji didn''t pay attention to Qin Huan''s crimes. Now even the demon family is coming to fight. What''s the matter?


    "Feng family?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He immediately understood Tao Wuji''s intention and took a deep breath. Qin Huan whispered, "master, disciple will go to the retreat these days. Even if Feng leans on the knife, I''m sure."


    Daowuji shook his head and sighed, "it''s difficult! He has been inherited by Fengdu emperor and personally instructed by Fengdu emperor. Although you are arrogant, you are much inferior to Fengyi Dao."


    Fengyi Dao, a famous teacher and a disciple, inherited and instructed by Fengdu emperor, is qualified to accept the admiration of countless demons in the eternal Heaven. It''s not too much to call it the first person in the eternal Heaven.


    Although his way is limitless and strong, he is still too inferior to Fengdu emperor.


    Therefore, if Qin Huan was against Feng Yidao, the victory rate would be very low, even very low.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. Tao Wuji should know the strength of Xuanyuan stars very well. If even Tao Wuji said he was not sure, then... I''m afraid it''s really difficult to defeat Fengyi Dao.


    Qin Huan was helpless. Although he was not afraid, he had to accept the reality. After all, behind Fengyi sword was Fengdu emperor. These were all thoughts in a flash, which were soon suppressed by Qin Huan. He looked at Tao Wuji and said, "so... I don''t know what master means...?"


    Tao Wuji brushed a touch of approval in his eyes. He said gently, "don''t you always want to enter there? Get ready and enter in three days."


    "Where?" Qin Huan was stunned.

 Chapter 1702

    After leaving the arena, Qin Huan looked a little trance, and his mind was all about "there".


    Qin Huan was puzzled that no matter how he searched, he had no memory of it, which made Qin Huan inexplicable and curious.


    From the words of master Tao Wuji, it should be the place where Xuanyuan star wants to go most. If Xuanyuan star wants to go like this, it is by no means an ordinary place.


    Moreover, Tao Wuji put forward it at this time, no doubt saying that entering there is likely to get the strength to compete with Feng Yidao, which makes Qin Huan think of it.


    "Is there... The place where the nirvana realm was created?" Qin Huan was the first to think about this idea. After all, it was impossible to defeat Fengyi Dao inherited by Fengdu emperor.


    The more he thought about it, Qin Huan thought it was possible. Qin Huan planned to go to Qin Bai and see if he understood it. Although Qin Bai didn''t know much about the four or nine sects, his experience and experience were definitely richer than Qin Huan.


    When Qin Huan took out the notes to contact Qin Bai, he felt that many divine senses were enveloping him. He raised his eyebrows and walked directly to one side without changing his face.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of other people''s divine knowledge. Although Xuanyuan Xingchen''s character was mild and low-key, Qin Huan''s style was arrogant and unscrupulous.


    Therefore, I don''t pay attention to the views of others.


    With Qin Huan''s movement, more and more demons followed behind him, talking about Qin Huan''s unfathomable strength and so on.


    Of course, there are many comparisons between Qin Huan and other demons in the eternal universe.


    Many people are talking about why Qin Huan could turn defeat into victory at the last minute and defeat Manao


    Anyway, no one dares to challenge Qin Huan easily, and no one dares to associate the Xuanyuan stars of the past with Qin Huan today.


    While Qin Huan was walking, Qin Bai''s notes moved. He made an appointment to meet him somewhere.


    Qin Huan took the notes into naxujie and walked towards one side, because he entered the inner mountain of 49 schools, and the demons who followed him had to leave.


    In a quarter of an hour


    Qin Huan appeared in front of a small courtyard under a mountain, which was the place where the Xuan princes practiced.


    In the forty-nine schools, the status of Duke Xuan was second only to Qin Huan, and his status was extremely noble.


    When Qin Huan arrived, Duke Xuan and Qin Bai were looking at Qin Huan complicatedly. It seemed that they were still afraid of the first battle in the duel field.


    "Duke Xuan, please avoid it first. I have something to ask him." Qin Huan looked at Duke Xuan and said calmly.


    Prince Xuan nodded and left without saying more.


    When Qin Bai was puzzled, Qin Huan directly hugged Qin Bai''s shoulder and whispered, "Qin Bai, tell me all you know about the 49 cases. Have you heard that the 49 cases have a mysterious place?"


    Qin Huan''s sudden words made Qin Bai confused and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. Qin Bai hesitated a little and said; "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan pondered a little and told Qin Bai everything about Tao Wuji and Feng Yidao.


    After hearing this, Qin Bai fell into meditation.


    Looking at Qin Bai''s meditative appearance, Qin Huan felt helpless. He didn''t want to directly ask the master about Tao Wuji, but once asked, he was afraid it would be exposed, so Cai would want Qin Bai to explore some information here to avoid revealing his horse''s feet.


    But Qin Bai probably didn''t know about it, which made Qin Huan think about how to stimulate his memory, so as not to see the clue.


    "The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people hide one. This is the origin of the forty-nine sect. Therefore, the greatest secret can be inferred from this sentence..." Qin Bai took a deep breath and his eyes glittered.


    Qin Huan also fell into meditation. He couldn''t help thinking of the words he saw in the war god temple of the great wilderness and the words said by the golden cow, which made the immortal land of the heaven world.


    "Qin Bai, do you know the origin of" the way of heaven is perfect, everything changes, nine nine return to one; the road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people escape? "Qin Huan asked.


    "Some people once said that these two sentences are the origin of chaos and the essence of all things. They are derived from the understanding of the strongest in the early stage of chaos. However, for countless years, few people can understand these two sentences. On the contrary, it is the mystery contained in the stone tablet carved by the strongest, which has aroused the competition of countless gods and demons." Qin Bai nodded.


    "I heard that in the depths of the ancient times of the heavenly world, I saw two words naturally formed in a stone mountain, and divided them. Among them, several forces have become one of the 33 immortal places of the heavenly world. I don''t know..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He wondered whether the stone mountain of the heavenly world was left by the strongest one.


    But the idea was suppressed when it came up. If it was true, I''m afraid there would be no heaven world long ago.


    "There are so many imitations in the world. The one in the heaven world is nothing. It should be left by some god and man''s enlightenment, and the real two words..." Qin Bai''s words suddenly stopped. He suddenly turned to Qin Huan, his eyes twinkled, and his face showed a look of horror.


    Seeing Qin Bai like this, Qin Huan thought of something in vain. His eyes gradually widened, and a voice exclaimed, "you mean... These four or nine greatest creations are probably these two words?"


    Four or nine!


    Tianyan 49 is the origin of the 49 sects, that is to say, the 49 sects are named after the "49", and does it contain some secret sympathies? Or, four or nine schools have got the mystery of these two sentences??


    The more Qin Yu thinks about it, the more likely it is. He feels like a dream. If so, Qin Huan will get his greatest fortune in this Nirvana realm!!


    Just ask, what kind of mystery is contained in the words left by the strongest in the demon period? If you can understand one or two, you will benefit for life.


    "Very likely!" Qin Bai took a deep breath and whispered. This possibility really exists. Otherwise, what would Qin Huan take to fight Feng Yi Dao, who was inherited and instructed by Fengdu emperor?


    Thinking of this, Qin Bai''s eyes were a little complicated. He thought it was too reckless and impulsive to offend Feng Yijian, but he didn''t expect that he would get a blessing in disguise and have a chance to get a powerful fortune!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and changed his look. He was looking forward to three days later.


    After discussing with Qin Bai, Qin Huan began to prepare.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three days later.


    Qin Huan, who was reading books in the library, was trying to find out about the powerful Hongmeng. The words of the master Tao Wuji came to his ears.


    "Are you ready?"

 Chapter 1703

    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan stood at the bottom of a towering mountain in the deepest part of the four or nine schools.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Qin Huan felt like an ant.


    Qin Huan had seen many mountains over the years, but it was obvious that the mountains could give him such a feeling. If you think about it carefully, you need Xumi not to destroy the mountain in the remnant soul of the son of heaven to give Qin Huan such a feeling.


    Qin Huan remembered that Shanhun once said that the mountain was chaotic


    Qin Huan looked up at the mountain in the sky and found that the mountain had disappeared into the sea of clouds, which made people unable to see the real shape.


    Standing at the foot of the mountain, Qin Huan observed for a long time. He turned his head in doubt and looked at the teacher''s limitless way.


    "After entering, try to support as much as possible, but remember not to force, otherwise, I can''t save you." Tao Wuji whispered, with a lingering fear in his expression.


    Qin Huan nodded heavily and said, "master, how long did you support it?"


    "Exactly, it''s seventy-five breath time!" Tao Wuji pondered for a long time.


    Seventy five hours??


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    You should know that Shizun daowuji is the first of the four or nine sects and four masters. In fact, it is the top power of the whole ancient Fangtian. If Fengdu emperor is the person of the first echelon of the ancient Fangtian, Shizun daowuji can definitely squeeze into the second echelon.


    Such a person only sticks to 75 interest hours??


    Qin Huan, who was full of confidence before, was not only shocked. The master only insisted on 75 breath. How long can he persist? Even if it can hold 75 interest... But what''s the use?


    Is it difficult to understand anything in this short 75 breath time?


    "Master... What have you learned with seventy-five breath?" Qin Huan asked after pondering for a long time. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Qin Huan didn''t want to be afraid of exposure and didn''t understand the mystery. Otherwise, he won''t be able to touch his head when entering, and the time is short. Therefore, it''s better to understand before entering.


    Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan. After a long time, he said, "the key point is not to understand, but to feel! Feel against the clock."


    Qin Huan nodded vaguely. After all, even Tao Wuji only stayed for 75 seconds. What can he feel in this 75 seconds?


    Therefore, after entering, the feeling is the most important.


    Qin Huan was not only helpless and nervous. If it was enlightenment, Qin Huan was really sure. After all, his understanding was not low, but if he felt it, Qin Huan didn''t know whether he could feel it.


    But Qin Huan couldn''t help it now.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said, "master, I''m ready."


    Tao Wuji''s turbid eyes looked at Qin Huan and nodded slightly. He walked slowly forward, stretched out his old right hand and pressed it into the air.


    What Qin Huan didn''t know was that in the other three directions around the mountain, three old men stretched out their right hands and pressed the Tao Wuji into the space at the same time. If the Xuan princes were there, they would recognize that the four nine sects and four masters gathered here.


    Soon.


    The originally calm space suddenly appeared a little ripple. With the words spoken by daowuji and the other three elders, the ripple became larger and larger. After the ripple spread, a huge light curtain emerged and the light curtain boiled.


    "Poof!"


    Tao Wuji and the other three elders spewed blood into the boiling light curtain. The blood seemed to contain some power. After the light curtain was swallowed, it was like a budding flower.


    When Tao Wuji ejects a mouthful again, the flowers condensed by the light curtain gradually open the room, and the light curtain gradually opens a mouth.


    "This is..." Qin Huan was shocked. When he looked carefully, he was afraid that there were thousands of ways in the light curtain. If he forcibly attacked, I don''t know when to attack, only the secret method of Tao Wuji could be opened.


    This shows how extraordinary the things here are.


    When Qin Huan was frightened, Dao Wuji took Qin Huan and flew to the opening.


    Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him suddenly appeared on a huge empty flat.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that the empty flat was in the clouds. He could not see the edge at a glance. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the empty flat was covered with dense lines, which looked like an old array.


    "Is this... The top of the towering mountain?" Qin Huan thought. Before he could think more, he heard Tao Wuji and said, "come on."


    Qin Huan held down his thoughts and followed Tao Wuji to the center of the empty terrace.


    "Disciple, get ready. After the array is activated, you can feel it carefully and remember that all your mind is used for perception, and you don''t need to look at others." Tao Wuji asked again.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Then, Tao Wuji ejected a mouthful of blood again and fell on the ground array. The array was shining instantly, while Tao Wuji disappeared.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan looked around suspiciously, but found that it was in a snow-white world. Qin Huan looked carefully and found that there were clouds all around. When Qin Huan looked around suspiciously, he suddenly remembered what master daowuji had told him. He quickly withdrew his eyes and was ready to close his eyes.


    But when he closed his eyes, he caught a figure inadvertently, and the figure just turned around


    "Don''t look at the rest!" Qin Huan said in his mind. He didn''t think much and closed his eyes.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan closed his eyes and suddenly felt his mood soar. At this moment, Qin Huan had the idea of living countless old monsters. Not only that, his inner arrogance and arrogance surged out.


    At this moment, Qin Huan had an unspeakable feeling in his heart, as if... At this moment, he had a heavenly feeling... As if he were Heaven.


    no


    incorrect!


    After feeling it carefully, another thought came into Qin Huan''s mind... This thought shocked Qin Huan.


    This idea... It''s just heaven


    What''s going on?


    When Qin Huan was shocked, he suddenly felt the boundless pressure... This pressure was more terrible than any pressure Qin Huan felt. In front of this pressure, Qin Huan had the idea of heavenly power


    Qin Huan felt it carefully.


    At the foot of the mountain, Tao Wuji and the other three "masters" stood together and looked at the mountain ahead. One of them, an old man in black, said, "how long can Chen Er support?"


    The other two were stunned and looked at Tao Wuji at the same time, but saw a touch of bitterness on Tao Wuji''s face and said: "it depends on his nature. Here... Is no better than other places.

 Chapter 1704

    As Tao Wuji said, this place is no better than other places.


    If you are in an ordinary place, you may be able to guess something according to your understanding, but in this place, you can only rely on your personal opportunity and luck to calculate what you can get by using time and interest.


    The space in the mountain when the four of Tao Wuji are waiting.


    Qin Huan, who closed his eyes and felt it, went into the ethereal state in a very short time. He felt the terrible pressure in the space wholeheartedly.


    Time passed in a flash between breaths.


    In such a short time, Qin Huan was completely immersed in the pressure.


    This pressure seemed to contain inexplicable power, which made Qin Huan''s state of mind change dramatically in a very short time.


    If Qin Huan felt arrogant before, he didn''t even pay attention to heaven


    Now, Qin Huan didn''t feel it, but himself... Reached this state, reached this arrogance, and didn''t even pay attention to heaven.


    It seems that at this moment, Qin Yu became the master of this coercion!!


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, Qin Huan kept this feeling in mind when he was shocked. This feeling made Qin Huan think of the divine power "I am heaven".


    I am heaven, which Qin Huan realized from the remnant soul of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi, mainly the magic power condensed from the state of mind of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s power of "I am the sky" was unparalleled. However, as the demons he faced became stronger and stronger, my power of "I am the sky" was greatly reduced and even useless.


    And because it was the state of mind that determined the power of I am the sky, it was difficult for Qin Huan to improve the power of I am the sky when he did not realize that his state of mind was stronger than that of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi.


    But now... The pressure he felt made Qin Huan feel "heart" in his territory, as if he had become the master of the pressure. This feeling was like Qin Huan felt the state of mind of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi.


    If you can remember this feeling, it will be enough to make my power soar.


    Because this man''s state of mind is many times higher than that of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi.


    Qin Huan was completely immersed in this idea. He didn''t care how long he could support. He just wanted to feel as much as possible. Only in this way can he get more.


    Qin Huan forgot everything with all his heart. When he entered here, Qin Huan thought about why the teacher''s Tao was limitless and could only support 75 breath. He guessed that it was probably the coercion here, so he was worried, but now he completely forgot.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    It seems to be ten or fifty


    While Qin Huan was feeling it with all his heart, he suddenly felt a fatal crisis enveloping his body.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body was shocked violently, and the blood in his seven orifices gushed wildly. The whole man fell down directly. At this moment, his mind seemed to be bombarded by death, and the spirit burst into thousands of pieces.


    If ordinary people take this blow, they will faint directly even if they don''t die.


    But for Qin Huan... This is not the first time. Qin Huan''s spirit was smashed in the ghost land.


    Therefore, when he was under such a bombardment, Qin Huan kept his heart and mind. He didn''t lose his mind, but continued to feel


    Qin Huan had been in his heart for a year now. He would not give up feeling until he had to, because from this state of mind, he could conclude that it was precious here. If he could hold on for more, he would have unexpected gains.


    When Qin Huan forced him to support him, Tao Wuji, the four people outside the mountain couldn''t help frowning.


    "According to the time... It should be more than the interest rate time... Does this mean that Chen Er supports the interest rate time?" an old man in white looked at the mountain and said in a low voice.


    "Hundred interest time...?" Dao Wuji old and the other two looked at each other.


    As one of the forty-nine sects and four masters, they have all entered, but in the support time, it is the longest time of the Tao, which is 75 breath, and others are 50 or 60 breath.


    And there are not many such as daowuji in the whole history of 49 cases, because... The attacks to be borne there are too terrible.


    "Baixi... Impossible? Looking at the long history of 49 cases, there are no more than ten people who support more than Baixi?" another old man in grey robes was surprised.


    "Wait slowly." Tao Wuji is not sure, but Tao.


    The silent passage of time.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was after 300 interest.


    The four masters of the forty-nine sect looked different. If they had made a calculation mistake before, but now the three hundred breath time has passed and Qin Huan has not come out, which means that he has stayed in there for at least two hundred breath time.


    "Can... What''s wrong?" the grey robed old man whispered.


    "It''s possible that up to now, once it was opened there, the power has weakened once. The last time it was opened, the power has been very weak. This time..." another black robed old man thought.


    "How long is the longest support time in the past?" the old man in white suddenly thought of something and turned his head and asked.


    "According to the records, it should be the first of the four masters, which lasted for three hours!" Tao Wuji''s eyes flashed and whispered.


    The other "masters" kept silent and waited quietly. Although Qin Huan didn''t know how long he could last, he could support one more breath now, which has surpassed many people in the history of 49 sects.


    While the four masters were waiting, Qin Huan forgot everything. He tasted this state of mind carefully.


    It must be said that Qin Huan was addicted to his state of mind. It seemed that he had stood on the other side of the road to enlightenment, at the peak of his power, and looked down at all creatures.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know whose state of mind it was, what he could be sure was that he was definitely standing at the highest point, even the highest point of the whole world!!


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Qin Huan felt the boundless pressure all over his body again. The pressure was so terrible that Qin Huan felt like an ant at this moment.


    "Kneel down!" a solemn voice suddenly burst out in Qin Huan''s mind, and the pressure enveloping Qin Huan''s whole body soared in vain.


    Qin Huan groaned. His body was forced to bend, and his legs almost burst.


    "Go away!!" Qin Huan''s anger suddenly burst out. He opened his eyes fiercely, roared angrily, and tried to resist the terrible pressure.


    "When are you willing to kneel down and when do you stop?" the majestic voice remembered again.


    At the beginning of this speech, Qin Huan only felt that he was suffering from thousands of arrows through his heart. Both flesh and spirit were suffering from inhuman suffering.


    Even though Qin Huan went through hardships, at this moment, life is better than death!!

 Chapter 1705

    Qin Huan had experienced countless hardships over the years. For example, when he first entered the ghost Kingdom, the spirit was smashed by the star soul, such as being swallowed by the vortex and walking into the edge of death, and so on.


    Because of these experiences, Qin Huan almost felt that there should be no suffering in the world that he could not endure.


    But now, the suffering he endured exceeded Qin Huan''s cognition and limit.


    Originally, Qin Huan thought that the pain of the body and the soul was only so strong, but now... Qin Huan really realized what life is better than death.


    Qin Huan could not describe the pain. It was as if thousands of knives were scratched on the bone marrow, and thousands of sharp arrows were stabbed into the soul. Even though Qin Huan was in a strong mood, he could not bear it.


    However, Qin Huan was not an ordinary person. When he was suffering like this, Qin Huan still clenched his teeth, pumped heavily, and burst into cold sweat. He forced himself to run with one heart and mind, and resisted it.


    It has to be said that although the one mind Tao is a secret skill, which is intended to make people enter the ethereal realm to understand faster, it has a great effect on holding and guarding the mind.


    After running with one heart, Qin Huan quickly entered a state of being obsessed with his mind. The pain of the body and the spirit seemed to disappear.


    "Kneel or die!" the majestic voice sounded again.


    With this majestic voice, Qin Huan, who had just held his mind, only felt that the flesh and spirit were burning at this moment, as if there was a flame to burn the flesh and spirit to ashes.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan could still hold on, but at the end, Qin Huan clearly felt that his body had turned to ashes in a short time.


    There were few spirits left. Qin Huan felt that he was only a line away from death because of the strong death crisis.


    I''m dying.


    Qin Huan, who was obsessed with his mind, had this idea in his mind. Such a strong death crisis exceeded him every time, so that Qin Huan felt that he was about to die at this moment.


    "Kneel down!"


    The majestic sound suddenly awakened Qin Yumeng who was frightened... Qin Huan''s desire to survive made him want to kneel down conditionally.


    However, Qin Huan was extremely unwilling to be reconciled and humiliated. However, Qin Huan remained calm in the face of death. He wanted to live, so he chose to kneel.


    "Kneel!" Qin Huan said with difficulty.


    After this word, the feeling that life is better than death disappears in an instant. Instead, the endless power of vitality surrounds the whole body. Compared with the previous feeling that life is better than death, the feeling now is like floating like an immortal.


    Qin Huan could hardly bear the strong contrast. If he was not in a strong mood, he would faint directly.


    Qin Huan''s spirit and body recovered rapidly under the power of this terrible vitality.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the body that had been turned into ashes was not only intact, but also improved several times. Especially the blood seemed to be purer. It seemed that it had been tempered, not only the body, but also the spirit.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly. He looked at his kneeling body gloomily, and there was a strong anger in his eyes.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t know that there was only kneeling and death here. If he insisted on not kneeling, he would die!


    When Qin Huan was angry, he suddenly felt someone approaching. He looked up conditionally, but saw a figure standing in front of him.


    Qin Huan recognized the figure he had just entered here.


    Qin Huan didn''t look carefully before, but now, looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the man in front of him was wearing a crescent Taoist robe, tall and straight, and he stood in front of Qin Huan with his hands on his back.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that he could not see the man''s face, but his white hair floating away with the wind.


    "From today on, you will be my furnace tripod." the majestic voice whispered.


    Furnace Ding??


    Qin Huan looked pale. He thought he came here to get a great fortune, but he didn''t expect to become this person''s furnace tripod.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this person, this furnace tripod... As the name suggests, it is the body, which means that I am now his body... In short, it is a puppet!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and told himself that all this was a secret place. His body was Xuanyuan star


    When Qin Huan comforted himself, the man in front of him raised his hand and pressed his finger on the center of Qin Huan''s eyebrows.


    For a moment, Qin Huan felt an inexplicable force pouring into his body, but Qin Huan looked for it carefully and there was nothing else.


    When Qin Huan was wondering, the person in front of him turned slowly and seemed to be leaving. Seeing this, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "elder, wait a minute... Since I have become your furnace tripod... Why don''t you give me some luck?"


    Now that they have become furnace tripods, they should leave some great miracles to protect their lives. Although this is a secret place and now they are Xuanyuan stars, if the memory is preserved, the great miracles obtained from this strong man should be preserved. At that time, it will be great fortune for Qin Huan.


    After all, from the previous dignity, the identity of the person in front of him is extremely terrible.


    "Good fortune? Being my furnace tripod is your greatest good fortune." the man didn''t look back, but paused and said indifferently.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Under the mountain.


    If there are other senior leaders of 49 cases here, I''m afraid they will be shocked, because the four masters of 49 cases gather here. Not only that, at this time, the four masters are walking back and forth, looking like fidgeting.


    You know, becoming the four masters is already at the top of the eternal Heaven. Moreover, the state of mind is unfathomable. Even in the face of life and death crisis, it will not be so moved.


    "It''s been three days. I haven''t been out for three days. Elder martial brother Dao, do you want us to go in and see if there''s a problem?"


    "Although the strength is weak, it will not disappear, but... If it doesn''t disappear, then chen''er will stay in it for three days? How can this be possible?"


    "You know, the first of the first generation of four masters only lasted three hours..."


    The four masters of the four or nine sects are talking, and Tao Wuji is relatively stable, but his flashing eyes show that his heart is not calm.


    Three days.


    If it is normal, three days will pass in an instant, but now these three days... Are more difficult than three thousand years.


    According to ancient books, the longest time is only three hours, and now it is three days... This makes way for limitless, and I want to enter it and find out.


    "Wait!" said Tao Wuji, with a twitch of his muscles.


    If he hurriedly went in and disturbed Qin Huan, he would miss his fortune. Therefore, daowuji would rather wait here for a long time.


    At this time, a ripple suddenly appeared in the space in front, and a figure floated down from the high mountain above.


    "Disciple."


    "Chen''er!"


    ¡­¡­


    The four masters couldn''t help but speak.

 Chapter 1706

    Qin Huan fell slowly, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and his expression was still confused.


    At this time, he was still thinking that the furnace tripod was the greatest creation.


    I thought that after becoming a furnace tripod, there should be more power in his body, but Qin Huan looked for it carefully and found no more power in his body


    If you as like as two peas, you can only see a figure on the soul, which is exactly the same figure as Qin Yugang saw when he entered space.


    After searching for it for a long time, Qin Huan found that there was nothing else except this figure.


    This puzzled Qin Huan.


    When Qin Yu fell to the ground, he looked back at the four people in front of him. Qin Huan felt warm. He recognized the identity of the other three people from Xuanyuan''s memory. He quickly hugged his hands and said, "Chen Er has seen three martial uncles!"


    "Chen''er, what''s going on inside? Do you feel anything inside?" the old man in white waved his hand directly, motioned Qin Huan not to be polite and asked directly.


    "Yes, what did you feel after staying in there for three days?" another old man in black also asked.


    They didn''t really want to ask Qin Huan what he felt, but wanted to beat around the Bush to see if there was a problem inside or Qin Huan really resisted.


    Qin Huan glanced at the master Tao Wuji and felt Tao Wuji''s eyes. Qin Huan felt inexplicably warm in his heart and hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan said, "I feel some powerful pressure. In addition, life is better than death."


    Qin Huan said what he had experienced in that space. Of course, the last furnace tripod didn''t say, because Qin Huan always felt that the furnace tripod was somewhat unusual, but he couldn''t start.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the four masters fell into meditation. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to have experienced so much


    "You... Didn''t get anything at last?" the old man in white stared at Qin Huan and asked in surprise.


    According to their conjecture, Qin Huan had supported for three days. He should have been blessed by heaven in it.


    "Although I''ve been supporting for a long time, I don''t feel much time. If I say harvest, it should be that my flesh is stronger and my blood is more pure... In addition, remember the pressure." Qin Huan thought.


    When the other three masters still wanted to ask, Dao Wuji waved his hand and said, "well, don''t ask any more questions. The most urgent thing is to shut up and experience what you feel in that space." then Dao Wuji disappeared with Qin Huan.


    It''s one thing to realize in that space, and it''s another thing to master it. Therefore, it''s the best choice to close down and control now.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan sat on the top of the highest mountain in the depths of 49 Zongs, which was the Taoist field of Tao Wuji.


    In order to make Qin Huan master it better, Tao Wuji directly brought Qin Huan to the Taoist field.


    Since this place can become a Taoist field of the limitless Tao, it is naturally unusual. The whole Taoist field is paved with warm jade for hundreds of millions of years. Wen Yu is calm and attentive. It is also painted with dense arrays, which gathers the Qi of the whole forty-nine sects. It is an excellent place for cultivation.


    Qin Huan was sitting in the Taoist arena. He thought about how he felt when he first entered the space. He seemed to be back in the space again.


    Qin Huan quietly felt the pressure and state of mind, and tried to integrate the pressure and state of mind into my heaven.


    This time, Qin Huan didn''t gain much from entering that space. The main gain was that he felt the terrible pressure and didn''t even pay attention to heaven.


    Qin Huan intended to integrate the pressure and state of mind he felt into the power of I am heaven. In this way, the power of I am heaven will inevitably change. Even the top demons in the world can''t resist the power of I am heaven.


    The silent passage of the world.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from sitting. His eyes were ordinary, but there was a look of expectation on his face.


    Over the past three months, he has completely kept the pressure and mood of that space in his heart, and integrated them into my heaven.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, hesitated a little, took a step forward and whispered, "I am heaven!"


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s body burst into light, and a boundless threat burst out from his body. It was more than ten times stronger than I, the sky.


    "Still can''t, still can''t condense the pressure..." Qin Huan felt it carefully and said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan sat down again and continued to meditate.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another month later.


    Qin Huan stood up again and exerted his boundless power. But after feeling it carefully, Qin Huan frowned and said, "I''m afraid one in ten thousand can''t come... Why can''t it be condensed?"


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly had an idea in his mind. He quickly sat down and sank into the spirit, looking at the figure in the spirit carefully


    "See if you can feel anything from this figure?" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Qin Huan tried in that space before, but he didn''t get anything. Now he wants to continue to try and see if he can get anything.


    After all, the man said that it was the greatest fortune to become his furnace tripod, and there must be a reason.


    However, what made Qin Huan helpless was that the man didn''t give any clues. Everything had to be explored by Qin Huan.


    The first month.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked helpless. He still didn''t feel anything. Unwilling, he sank into it again. He didn''t believe that there was no luck in the figure.


    After the third month.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. For three months, he could describe it as nothing. It seemed that this figure was just an ordinary figure... It was useless for Qin Huan to try.


    "What''s the matter? Since he has become a furnace tripod, there is no good fortune?" Qin Huan was helpless.


    Originally, I wanted to feel something from this figure to enhance the power of my being heaven. Now I can only give up this idea.


    "Wait!!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His divine consciousness sank into the divine soul again. After looking at the mark for a long time, he whispered to himself: "if I imitate this figure... It condenses when I show that I am the sky, I wonder... Can I improve the power of I am the sky?"


    If you can exert one ten thousandth of the power of the figure, it will be enough to crush the demons of any God and devil world.


    As for Qin Huan, there was no reason why he thought so. After all, the prestige came from this figure. If the figure was condensed by Shengyuan, it might make the prestige stronger


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan began to try.

 Chapter 1707

    When Qin Huan was closed, there were more and more powerful forces gathered in the four or nine sects, outlining dozens of wastelands in the eternal world, and most of them brought the top demons of their respective sects.


    As a result, the current 49 cases are more lively than before, and most of the demons gathered here are vigorous. In addition, there are very few opportunities to gather together, so many demons can''t help fighting with each other.


    The demons of the wilderness gathered and naturally talked about the 49 first genius Xuanyuan stars, and the previous wars became the focus of discussion after dinner.


    However, some things are true. Most of the demons who can come here are arrogant. No one can obey anyone''s master. Therefore, there are still many people clamoring to challenge Qin Huan.


    Because Qin Huan and man Ao fought in the first war, some people recorded it with memory crystal stones and spread it among many demons. Many demons who had just arrived in 49 schools looked down upon it.


    Especially when Qin Huan was miserable at the beginning, the demons despised him. Although Qin Huan won in the end, they all believed that Qin Huan had used some secret skill.


    As for the secret arts


    Hehe, as the top demons of major forces, who doesn''t have a secret skill?


    Moreover, according to the analysis of demons, Qin Huan was able to win mainly because the injuries in front were so heavy that man Ao relaxed his vigilance... To put it bluntly, if man Ao did not relax his vigilance, who would win and who would lose is unknown.


    After this conclusion was drawn, it spread among many demons. Many friars thought about it carefully and felt that it was really the case, so that many demons were ready to challenge Qin Huan and become famous forever.


    Before long, the demons gathered in 49 schools began to move, and many people wanted to find Qin Huan.


    One year after Qin Huan''s retreat.


    The arrival of one person made the whole four or nine sects boiling, and countless demons clamoring for Qin Huan shut their mouths.


    The xuansun Feng of Fengdu emperor is leaning on the sword!!!


    Because Fengyi sword was humiliated by Qin Huan, many demons were talking about whether Fengyi sword would come out for Fengyi sword.


    As for Fengyi Dao... It is the most dazzling star among the young generation of all ages, not only because there is a Fengdu emperor behind it, but also because of the amazing understanding and strength of Fengyi Dao.


    The brilliant achievements of Fengyi Dao have been moved out again by many demons. Some demons say that Fengyi Dao is the first young man of Tianshen family in ancient times


    Now, when Feng Yidao comes to the forty-nine cases in person, he is bound to stand out for his brother Feng Yijian. At that time, I''m afraid no one in the forty-nine cases dared to stop. After all, this is the son most valued by Fengdu emperor, and no one dared to treat him!


    The advent of Feng Yi Dao silenced many demons. Although they were all famous demons in the wasteland, they were compared with Feng Yi Dao, such as fireflies, sun and moon.


    But what all the demons didn''t expect was that after Feng Yidao came to 49 schools, he disappeared. It seems that he is not in a hurry to avenge Feng Yijian, which makes many demons speculate secretly.


    Some people think that this matter will be solved privately. The strong ones of the 49 cases should force Qin Huan to apologize


    When there were different opinions, Qin Huan, who was closing in the limitless Taoist field, opened his eyes and looked forward to it.


    In the past few months, he spent all his time on condensing the figure. Although he didn''t gain anything else, he could condense it according to the gourd.


    Qin Huan stood up and whispered, "I am heaven!"


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Huan''s body erupted into boundless pressure. This pressure almost became substantive and condensed around Qin Huan, and in this pressure, a vague figure slowly emerged.


    This figure is exactly what Qin Yugang saw when he entered the space. He carried his back with his hands and looked up at the stars. A simple action gives people a sense of arrogance.


    Because there was this mark in the spirit, Qin Huan''s figure was so lifelike that it almost confused the fake with the real.


    "It''s still not clear enough... Although he can only see a little side face, the Majesty on his face is not outlined..." Qin Huan turned to look at the condensed figure and looked at the divine consciousness.


    After checking, Qin Huan closed his eyes again. He planned to try again to see if it could be more realistic.


    Then.


    Qin Huan sat down again and began to close his eyes and continue to improve.


    Time flies, three months later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, stood up slowly, and then used me to be heaven. This time, the figure he showed was more real, especially his face. Although he could only see a little side face, his face was dignified.


    "Still no, what''s the difference?" Qin Huan frowned and said to himself. He always felt that there was something missing. Although it was very similar, the smell of contempt for God did not outline.


    Qin Huan took back the sky and continued to look at the spirit inside. He carefully looked at the figure printed in the spirit to see where it was not perfect and why he couldn''t outline the taste.


    Qin Huan had a hunch that if he could outline the taste, he would certainly make me more powerful, because if he could outline the taste one tenth of ten thousandth, at that time, this figure alone could deter many people.


    "If the furnace tripod is really the greatest creation, I should be the worst of his many furnace tripods... This creation is almost just... A painting? A painting that can be observed at any time?" Qin Huan was bitter.


    To be honest, he was really curious about the furnace tripod and wanted to get good fortune from the furnace tripod before leaving the nirvana realm. In this way, his trip to the nirvana realm was really fruitful.


    "Even if I can''t get good fortune from the cauldron, I remember this figure. Maybe if I can keep my memory, I can take it out, and then... I can condense again..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan sat down again and closed his eyes.


    In this way, Qin Huan repeated several times. It was not until the second year of seclusion that he really outlined the taste of the figure. Although it was only a trace, it had filled the figure with the smell of contempt for God.


    Even though Qin Huan had seen the original figure and felt the authority and majesty of the figure, he could still feel a strong sense of oppression when he saw his condensation. This sense of oppression still made Qin Huan feel like an ant.


    "Unfortunately, if this figure can be taken out, maybe I can improve my power of heaven in the future." Qin Huan sighed, but he also knew that this is a secret place after all. Now he is Xuanyuan star, and this figure should not be taken out.


    "Well, I''m heaven, let''s do it first, and then... I''ll try to contact the six changes of the mad devil and the seven steps of stepping on the sky... And concentrate forever!" Qin Huan said to himself. He didn''t know whether Feng Yi Dao had arrived. If he had arrived, I''m heaven alone would not be enough to defeat Feng Yi Dao. Therefore, Qin Yu had to rely on the six changes of the mad devil and the seven steps of stepping on the sky and concentrate forever.


    Then Qin Huan sat slowly, closed his eyes and began to try.

 Chapter 1708

    When Qin Huan began to try to cultivate the magic powers such as the six changes of crazy demons, five young men and women in simple clothes were drinking and having fun in a unique courtyard in the east of 49 Zong.


    Although they were plainly dressed, they showed the dignity and domineering spirit that ordinary demons could not have. It seemed that they were full of domineering spirit of pointing rivers and mountains between raising their hands and raising their feet.


    Among them, a woman in blue sitting on the side with exquisite facial features and a pitiful meaning said in a low voice: "brother Feng, what''s the matter with the little sword? We just heard that the little sword was not only humiliated, but also cut off his arms by the Xuanyuan star in front of countless demons?"


    The other three men with extraordinary temperament turned their heads and looked at the man in the ordinary white Taoist robe sitting in the center. The man was beautiful and handsome. His long hair was simply tied up and dropped on his back. A pair of thick eyebrows were like a sword across his eyes, giving a strong sense of deterrence. In addition, the man was extremely ordinary all over and couldn''t see any edge


    But this looks very ordinary man, but it is the most dazzling star in the whole eternal Heaven. Only fame can shock countless top demons, Fengdu emperor laisun, Fengyi sword''s biological brother Fengyi knife.


    Feeling the anger suppressed in the words of the female man in blue, Feng leaned on the knife and looked calm. He just picked up his right eyebrow, took up the wine glass and said calmly: "the purpose of our forty-nine cases is not for this matter, so we won''t talk about it today."


    "Brother Feng, we watched Xiaojian grow up. He was greatly insulted in 49 cases. Can you remain indifferent? I heard that Xiaojian hasn''t completely come out of the shadow yet. Can you bear this tone?"


    "Yes, brother Feng, even if you can resist this tone, I Xiao Xinglong can''t help it. Although the little sword is in front of the provocation, the Xuanyuan star not only intends to humiliate, but also cuts off the little sword''s arms, which doesn''t mean to damage the little sword''s heart. Moreover, he wants to deliberately provoke the Feng family?" another burly man in coarse linen said in a low voice like thunder.


    There is no doubt that those who can sit with Feng Yidao are the most rebellious demons in the ancient world. These four are like this. Behind each of them is a behemoth second only to Fengdu emperor.


    Although the four or nine sects are powerful, they are related to the younger generation. As long as they don''t kill people, the senior management will remain silent. After all, this is the iron law of God and devil heaven and earth.


    However, although the high-level will not intervene, the young generation of major forces will not give up. Feng Yidao did not fight, but these four fought for Feng Yijian.


    Just when another man was about to speak, Feng leaned against the knife, looked up slightly and said indifferently, "well, stop this matter."


    Xiao Xinglong still wanted to say, but he found that Feng Yidao glanced at him and quickly took back his words. Feng Yidao was the one who said the same thing. His decision rarely changed, let alone allowed others to violate it.


    Seeing that the other people were a little unfair, he said indifferently, "gentlemen, if I lean on the sword, wouldn''t I praise his Xuanyuan star? As for this... I have a plan in my heart, so you don''t have to think about it. Come and drink."


    Several other people heard the speech, one after another shocked, and said no more.


    Six months later.


    At the exit of the inner gate, Qin Bai stood at the exit gate, looking at his nose and heart. He had been standing here for several months. It can be said that he came here after forty-nine cases from Feng Yi Dao.


    In order to find Qin Huan at the first time when he left the pass, so that Qin Huan would not confront Feng Yidao head-on.


    Although Qin Huan''s current cards made Qin Bai feel unimaginable, there was a big gap compared with Feng Yi Dao. At this time, it was almost a dead end to collide with Feng Yi Dao.


    After all, it was a peerless demon who claimed to surpass Fengdu emperor in some aspects. Although he didn''t know how Fengyi Dao was young, he knew that Fengyi Dao''s future achievements were not under Fengdu Emperor... So he needed to warn Qin Huan.


    While Qin Bai was waiting.


    Qin Yu was standing on the edge of the boundless Taoist field, overlooking the vast and changeable sea of clouds, with a look of doubt and confusion on his face.


    "The third change of the mad devil can''t be learned anyway... What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned. He found that he easily learned the first change and the second change of the mad devil, but he couldn''t learn the third change anyway, which made Qin Huan very confused.


    You know, after he got the third change of the mad devil, he learned it easily, but he didn''t expect that Xuanyuan star could not learn, which made Qin Huan puzzled and confused.


    Xuanyuan star is much stronger than himself in all aspects. Therefore, we can directly rule out his poor understanding and qualification, but why can''t he learn the third change of madness?


    Why can you learn it again??


    After realizing this problem, Qin Huan associated all his experiences in recent years and noticed a trace of abnormality.


    According to Qin Huan''s understanding, there are six changes of crazy demons in the four stars, the nine immortal regions and even the heavenly world. Although they are fragmented, there are at least one change or two changes


    But why do people in the heavenly world call themselves young madmen?


    Especially after the third change of madness


    Can''t everyone learn the third change of madness? If so, why can you learn it??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and pressed down the idea. Now he had thousands of ideas in his heart, but now he couldn''t confirm them. He had to look after leaving nirvana.


    Then Qin Huan walked confidently down the mountain.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, he suddenly heard an old voice: "disciple."


    Qin Huan was stunned and turned his head slowly, but he saw the master Tao Wuji sitting in the center of the Taoist center.


    "Master," Qin Huan said respectfully. Qin Huan respected Tao immeasurably. This respect was not only from the memory of Xuanyuan stars.


    "Feng Yi Dao is coming." Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan and said gently.


    If it was someone else, Tao Wuji would not come to Qin Huan, but Feng Yidao, his identity was so extraordinary. If he moved Feng Yijian, it would not be a big deal, but if he moved Feng Yidao, Tao Wuji could not afford it.


    Now, it''s unknown whether Feng Yidao will come out for Feng Yijian when he comes to 49 schools. If he insists on coming out, it''s hard to stop daowuji, because among the people who follow Feng Yidao this time... There are people who give way to daowuji who are extremely afraid.


    That man, Tao Wuji, the right hand of Fengdu emperor!

 Chapter 1709

    Although the forty-nine sect is the leader like sect of the immortal family in the ancient square sky, and the status of Tao Wuji is extremely noble. Although he can turn his hands into clouds and cover his hands with rain in the Longyuan wasteland, there are still many people he fears in the whole ancient square sky.


    In addition to Fengdu emperor, there are many top-level beings in the eternal square sky, including the protector of Fengyi Dao this time.


    His name is Tianfang. In the past, he was also the top power in the world. Later, he was accepted as a sword carrying slave by Fengdu emperor. Because of his outstanding ability, he won the important task of Fengdu emperor.


    In recent years, he has almost become the representative of Fengdu emperor. There is a saying that seeing heaven is like seeing Fengdu emperor.


    In addition, the Tianfang''s means are extremely cruel. If it doesn''t show up, it will be millions of corpses and rivers of blood, so that it has almost reached a frightening point in the eternal Heaven.


    This time, it''s not surprising that Tianfang came to 49 cases. After all, this is a crusade against the demon family. Even if Fengdu emperor came in person, daowuji won''t have many accidents.


    Tao Wuji naturally understood the heavenly side. Both actions and means were extremely extreme. If Qin Huan still had a conflict with the Feng family at this time, he was afraid that Tao Wuji could not protect Qin Huan.


    I have to say that today''s Tao is limitless. I would rather face Fengdu Emperor than face this heaven square. After all, Fengdu emperor, as a great emperor, is not comparable to ordinary people in terms of mind and mentality, but this heaven square is just the opposite.


    Qin Huan noticed Tao Wuji''s dignified appearance. Qin Huan frowned slightly. According to his original plan, if Feng Yidao came, Qin Huan would like to meet him.


    After all, they all claim to surpass Fengdu emperor in some aspects. Such demons can be regarded as an eye opener if they can compete with him.


    But now


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "I should have a normal duel with him. Shouldn''t it be a big deal?"


    Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan and said gently, "you are not his opponent. Moreover, he may not fight you."


    Tao Wuji also knows about Feng Yi Dao. He is absolutely proud of himself and won''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "nothing is absolute. By the way, master, I won''t involve 49 cases when I fight him? After all, we are all young people."


    Tao Wuji not only thought about whether to indulge Qin Huan and let him see the strength of Feng Yi Dao, but also understand the gap between Feng Yi Dao and Qin Huan. In this way, it may be beneficial to Qin Huan''s cultivation in the future.


    But what makes way Wuji worry is that if Fengyi Dao is really right with Fengyi Dao, then Fengyi Dao will definitely be fatal and will avenge Fengyi sword.


    "Don''t lean on Feng''s sword!!" Tao Wuji stared at Qin Huan in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan said with an indifferent smile: "the master means that there will be no four or nine cases involved? In that case, everything will be measured. Don''t worry, master. Besides, if there is really any danger, there should be no harm. This Feng Yi Dao is known as the first genius of all ages. If you don''t see it, wouldn''t you waste this opportunity?"


    This is nirvana. Qin Huan really wanted to see how powerful the top demons in the demon period were. Qin Huan didn''t worry about whether they would die. After all, there was a master who was enough to protect him.


    So Qin Huan didn''t want to miss such an opportunity.


    Tao Wuji stared at Qin Huan with muddy eyes. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "this time, the emperor Fengdu has his right arm. You should be measured. If you have anything, you can''t protect you as a teacher."


    Qin Huan''s heart warmed when he felt Tao''s limitless eyes. Qin Huan seemed to return to Tianqi sect and to the scene of being watched by Tianqi''s ancestors.


    "Yes, sir, I''m understanding and measured. By the way, sir... Can you tell me who the people in the secret place are?" Qin Huan asked.


    Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan and said gently, "he has stood on the other side of the Tao. Even if God is in front of him, he will bow down and be a minister."


    "Let''s go." before Qin Huan could think about it, he disappeared with a wave of his right hand.


    After a long time, Tao Wuji walked slowly to the edge of the mountain, looked down at the vast sea of clouds, looked complex, and muttered to himself: "bear it again... Less..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan walked slowly on the avenue, thinking of Tao Wuji''s words in his mind. His inner shock could not be calmed down for a long time.


    The existence that even God should bow down and be a minister???


    Qin Huan had guessed the origin of the man before. Judging from his temperament and domineering spirit, Qin Huan had guessed that he was probably a man of the emperor level.


    Qin Huan did not expect that this man would bow down and be a minister even to God?


    How can this world exist like this??


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Does such a world really exist? Does it really exist stronger than God?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    "No wonder... No wonder he said that being his cauldron was the greatest blessing..." Qin Huan whispered to himself. If he really existed like this, becoming his cauldron might be the dream of countless people.


    "No... if it became his furnace tripod... Wouldn''t it..." Qin Huan stepped forward and his face became strange.


    But soon Qin Huan was relieved.


    "This is just Nirvana... This furnace tripod is just competing for the Xuanyuan stars!" Qin Huan thought and continued to take steps.


    "I don''t know if what Qin Bai said about fortune is the secret place? Fortunately, I remember his authority. That boundless authority alone is enough for me to use all my life." Qin Huan whispered.


    That state of mind and pressure was not only integrated into me, but also more importantly, if Qin Huan could imitate it, Qin Huan would benefit all his life. After all, such a state of mind is not owned by ordinary people.


    "I have gained a lot in Nirvana this time. It would be great if I could see the top demons in the world." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Just as Qin Huan walked out of the inner door, he suddenly caught a figure. He was stunned. He not only wondered, "Qin Bai, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 1710

    Qin Bai, who was standing on the other side, heard Qin Huan''s voice and looked up at the source of the voice.


    Qin Bai was about to speak when he saw Qin Huan, but when he was about to blurt out his words, he suddenly keenly felt that there seemed to be some changes in Qin Huan.


    After careful examination, Qin Bai was surprised. He had rich experience and had seen many top powers. Therefore, he was particularly sensitive to temperament. This time, he found that Qin Huan already had that unspeakable temperament


    This temperament is different from the domineering of one emperor, not to mention seeing through the vicissitudes of life... At a rough glance, it seems that they have both, but when you look at it and feel it carefully, you can find that this temperament is more like arrogance.


    But this extraordinary life is different from ordinary life. This extraordinary life is more like indifference and self-confidence that can only be possessed after stepping into the other side of the Tao.


    Qin Bai seldom saw this feeling even in the past. Therefore, Qin Bai was in a trance and thought it should be his own illusion.


    "Hmm? Why are you stunned? What are you doing here?" Qin Huan wondered, looked at Qin Bai and said suspiciously.


    Qin Bai pressed down his mind, looked at Qin Huan and said, "I''m waiting for you. Let''s talk." then Qin Bai walked towards one side.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai and thought a little. He almost guessed what Qin Bai thought, so he followed Qin Bai and said, "are you here for Feng Yi Dao? I have my own discretion. You don''t have to worry."


    Qin Bai did not answer, but led Qin Yu to the front. When he came to a path, Qin Bai slowed down, turned to Qin Huan and said in a low voice, "it has been ten months since Feng leaned on the knife. He has been silent for ten months, which is a little abnormal."


    Qin Huan''s face was slightly frozen when he heard the speech. He had been silent for ten months? This really made Qin Huan feel more worried. After all, he had beaten Feng Yijian like that.


    According to common sense, even if the relationship between Feng Yidao and Feng Yijian is no matter how bad, he will be angry. After all, this is his brother, which represents the face of the Feng family. It is normal for him to give an account of at least 49 cases.


    But now, it was calm, which made Qin Huan aware of the abnormality.


    "According to my guess, he should be dormant now. I''m afraid he''s brewing. Once he makes a move, he will..." Qin Bai stared at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    He knew something about Feng Yi Dao and how cruel his means were. If Qin Huan was careless, he had a great chance of dying here in Nirvana, so he had to tell Qin Huan.


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded and looked ahead, with a meaningful expression on his face.


    "So, try not to show up during this period. I believe he doesn''t dare to do anything to you in 49 cases." Qin Bai told him.


    "Hehe, Qin Bai, he is the most valued descendant of Fengdu emperor and the first young man known as the eternal Heaven. If such people want to find me... Do you think I have a hiding place?" Qin Huan said plainly.


    From the words of master Tao Wuji, it can be concluded that the Feng family is only afraid of people he is afraid of this time. Therefore, under such circumstances, Qin Huan can''t hide.


    To put it bluntly, Qin Huan is now fish on the board, waiting for Feng Yidao to kill him.


    But would Qin Huan be a man to be slaughtered?


    Qin Bai frowned slightly. He thought about it, but he thought it was forty-nine cases. Even if Feng Yidao was arrogant and arrogant, he should not dare to take Qin Huan.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s suggestion, Qin Bai said in a deep voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Qin Huan looked far ahead. He smiled and said, "let''s go, Qin Bai."


    Qin Bai looked at Qin Huan''s back and couldn''t help frowning. For a moment, he didn''t understand Qin Huan''s intention. He pondered a little and hurriedly said, "what are you doing?"


    "Come with me and you''ll know." Qin Yuping smiled lightly and accelerated his speed.


    East Square.


    As before, the square is still overcrowded. Countless young demons in luxurious clothes gather here. Many houses have been built around the square, among which many shops and shops are located.


    The whole square is like a prosperous commercial city.


    The huge square is the most lively place. Hundreds of challenge platforms have been built here for the competition between many wild demons.


    Qin Huan came to the square, looked at hundreds of fighting figures in the challenge arena, swept around the luxurious demons, and smiled. He suddenly rose in the air and flew towards the light curtain in the middle.


    There were demons fighting in the light curtain. Qin Huan directly took out the bow of Hongmeng, put three bone arrows on the bow string, and moved the bow string towards the light curtain of the challenge arena. At the same time, he shouted, "get out of the Xuanyuan stars!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    When everyone did not react, the light curtain of the three bone arrows immediately boiled. When it boiled, three bone arrows came fiercely and directly smashed the light curtain.


    Fighting in the light curtain, the two injured demons looked pale and looked at the burst light curtain in horror. They both stayed there.


    All the demons who were paying attention to hundreds of fighting challenge arena turned their eyes to the challenge arena in the middle. Finally, they all looked at Qin Huan who rose in the air and held the bow of Hongmeng.


    When they saw Qin Huan''s face, many monks came back.


    "Xuanyuan star


    "Isn''t this Xuanyuan star locked up by 49 sects? Why did it come out again?"


    "What is this... What is this Xuanyuan star doing???"


    "He is Xuanyuan star? The Xuanyuan star who gets the heart of the devil of heaven?"


    ¡­¡­


    There were many screams. For a moment, all the demons around focused on Qin Huan.


    Because Qin Huan had never appeared before, all kinds of speculation and rumors spread all over 49 cases. Many demons believed that Qin Huan was imprisoned by 49 cases because of Feng leaning on the sword, and they thought about it.


    No one expected to run out at this time.


    What''s more, Qin Huan appeared in this way


    Qin Bai, who followed Qin Huan in the rear, looked at Qin Huan in a trance. His face was constantly changing. He vaguely guessed Qin Huan''s purpose.


    "Get down!" Qin Huan shouted coldly, holding the bow of Hongmeng and looking at the two young demons still standing on the challenge arena.


    The two demons looked frightened and hesitated a little. They were unwilling to fly down the challenge arena. People had to bow their heads under the eaves... In these forty-nine cases, they really didn''t dare to fight Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan slowly fell on the challenge arena. He swept away the demons around him and suddenly shouted: "I''ve heard that Feng, the dragon of Feng family, leans on the sword and is known as the first genius of the eternal emperor of heaven, but... I''m not satisfied with Xuanyuan star. Do you dare to fight with Xuanyuan star?"


    There was a moment of silence around, and countless demons looked dull

 Chapter 1711

    It has been ten months since Feng Yidao arrived at 49 cases.


    It was silent for ten months, which made many demons from the wasteland speculate that the forty-nine sect should have given Feng Yidao an explanation and punished Qin Huan, or asked Qin Huan to make an apology.


    In addition, Qin Huan did not appear, this statement became more and more positive.


    When people stopped talking about Qin Yu, no one thought that Qin Huan would not only come forward in this way, but also challenge Feng Yi Dao in front of many demons!!


    This is Fengyi Dao, not Fengyi sword. Although the name is only one word different, it''s still a brother, but it''s not too much to call it a day and a place.


    Not to mention, Fengyi Dao is known as the first genius of youth in all ages, and has been inherited by Fengdu emperor. Its strength is invincible in the same realm and even across the border!


    Now, the Xuanyuan star in the five levels of the king''s territory talks wildly. He doesn''t accept Feng Yidao and has to take the initiative to challenge Feng Yidao??


    Are you crazy??


    This is the first thought that all demons wake up.


    Because this scene was beyond everyone''s imagination. They never thought that Feng Yidao didn''t go to Qin Huan, but Qin Huan took the initiative to provoke Feng Yidao. Even if there were 49 cases here... There was no need to come from the way of death.


    Qin Bai''s face in the crowd was also very complex. He had guessed Qin Huan''s purpose before. What he didn''t expect was that Qin Huan dared to provoke Feng Yidao


    To some extent, this is beyond the terrorist existence of Fengdu Emperor


    But


    Qin Bai smiled bitterly. He also knew what Qin Huan was thinking.


    It''s better to take the initiative than wait to die. I have to say, this is also a way to resolve it, but... If Feng Yidao is really angered, Qin Huan''s fate will not be good.


    When everyone was surprised, Qin Huan stood on the challenge arena, swept around and said again, "where is Feng Yidao? Do you dare to fight with my Xuanyuan star?"


    The voice echoed in the sky above.


    Qin Huan had expected this, and his face was filled with a smile. He said, "I''ve heard that Feng Yi Dao is known as the first genius of all ages. Don''t even dare to fight with my Xuanyuan stars?"


    "Don''t say anything. I Xuanyuan Xingchen is not qualified to fight with you. After all, I abolished your brother more than a year ago. It''s reasonable to say that you Fengyi Dao should have asked me for justice. Unexpectedly, I haven''t come to the door for forty or nine times for ten months. Is it because I''m afraid of Xuanyuan Xingchen?"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons all around listened to the voice echoing in their ears. Their faces were dull and their eyes showed incredible color. Even, many demons were at a loss and thought it was a fantasy


    "Die!"


    To tell you the truth, there have been a lot of demons all over the world. I don''t know how many arrogant people have been born.


    But I''ve seen arrogant, and I''ve never seen such arrogant. I''m crazy. I don''t know who said Xuanyuan star was easy-going and low-key


    Not to mention the qualification of Fengyi Dao, it is said that Fengyi Dao can be inherited by Fengdu emperor. This alone is enough to prove the horror of Fengyi Dao.


    After all, Emperor Fengdu has numerous descendants. How many of them rely on the sword??


    The inheritance of Fengdu emperor is enough to prove that Fengyi Dao is a peerless generation.


    Now... The Xuanyuan star shouted that Feng Yidao was afraid of him??


    Where did the Xuanyuan star come from? The courage and capital to say this sentence?


    Moreover, what makes many demons wonder is that Feng Yidao came to 49 cases and didn''t find Xuanyuan stars in the past ten months? Why?


    Qin Bai in the crowd looked at Qin Huan in the challenge arena. His face was very stiff. In his opinion, he didn''t know whether Qin Huan was brave or whether the newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. He dared to shout Feng Yi Dao like this.


    I''m afraid Feng Yidao''s life is definitely no more than three people dare to shout at him like this.


    At the same time, in the courtyard where Feng Yidao lived, several young men gathered with gloomy faces and said something angrily towards one of the closed houses.


    "The Xuanyuan star is impatient. Do you really think that no one dares to take him in these 49 cases?"


    "Are you afraid? Brother Feng, I said I should go to him before. Now, your dormancy has helped boost the arrogance of the Xuanyuan stars. I think I''m really afraid of him."


    "Brother Feng, why don''t I teach this man a lesson first?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Xinglong said angrily in the courtyard.


    In the premises.


    The light in the room is bright, and an antique incense burner is placed on one side. Light green smoke curls out of the incense burner, making the room filled with refreshing sandalwood incense


    Next to a tea table in the room, two young people sat directly opposite. One of them was Feng Yidao in plain clothes. The other was dressed in black robes and covered with black hair shawls. He had beautiful eyes, wise and deep eyes, and an easy-going look on his face.


    "I underestimated the Xuanyuan star and knew to take the initiative." Feng Yidao took a cup of tea, took a sip and said plainly. He ignored the clamor outside.


    "Hehe, you can''t be an ordinary person if you can get her heart." the black robed youth also took up the tea cup and said plainly. When talking about "she", there was a fine light in his wise eyes.


    "But he''s just a clown who thinks he can force me to do it? Although he has her heart, it doesn''t mean he is qualified to let me do it." Feng Yidao said faintly, and he didn''t care what Qin Huan said.


    As the first genius of all ages, his state of mind is by no means so simple, let alone irritated in a few words.


    Therefore, looking at Qin Huan now is like looking at a clown.


    "Brother Feng, why not make a plan and fight for life and death at this time? Now is a good opportunity." the young man in black smiled calmly.


    "Kill him? It''s easy to kill him, but it''s not so easy to want to die." Feng Yi Dao said meaningfully, with a cold feeling in his eyes.


    "Oh? Are you going to wait...?" the young man in black flashed his eyes.


    Feng leaned against Dao and smiled calmly without saying more. Listening to Qin Huan''s shouting again, he turned his head slightly, looked at the door and said, "Xiao Xinglong, go and shut him up."


    "Yes, brother Feng!" the man named Xiao Xinglong was shocked and disappeared.


    He has been waiting for this sentence for a long time.

 Chapter 1712

    Qin Yu is in the limelight. Everyone wants to use Qin Yu to achieve his fame, and so does Xiao Xinglong.


    After all, defeating Qin Huan is bound to be famous all over the world, and even spread to the demon family all over the world. Such a chance can''t happen once in 100000 years.


    Although they have practiced for many years and their state of mind is very profound, they still maintain the characteristics of youth and vitality. Therefore, they all have a strong desire to defeat Qin Huan.


    Xiao Xinglong had been waiting before, but Feng Yidao didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to mess around.


    Now, hearing Feng Yidao''s words, Xiao Xinglong laughed a few times and disappeared directly, leaving several young men and women standing in the yard with a look of reluctance.


    They also wanted to challenge Qin Huan, which made them famous forever.


    ¡­¡­


    "Feng Yidao, if you don''t come out to accept the challenge of Xuanyuan star this time, you have to remember next time. When you see my Xuanyuan star, you need to take a detour..." Qin Huan stood on the challenge arena and shouted loudly.


    At this time, Qin Huan was like a arrogant man with his teeth and claws open. He shouted wildly. The laughter from time to time surprised all the friars around him.


    "Is this Xuanyuan star crazy?"


    "I really think there are forty-nine cases here. No one can cure him? You know, this is Fengyi Dao. Even if Fengyi Dao kills him in anger, he dare not take his Fengyi Dao. After all, forty-nine cases will never bury forty-nine cases for a Xuanyuan star."


    "If heaven wants its king, it must be crazy. The Xuanyuan star is looking for his own death."


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons looked at Qin Huan in the challenge arena and were terrified. Qin Huan''s recognition was washed away.


    After all, no one could have imagined that there were such arrogant people in the world who dared to shout Feng Yi Dao like this. I''m afraid Qin Huan is the only one among the immortal gods?


    Qin Bai''s face was stiff in the crowd. He looked at Qin Huan with both a bitter smile and admiration. Qin Huan''s current style of behavior was an eye opener for Qin Bai.


    Like Qin Bai, there was also Duke Xuan. At this time, his mind was blank, and Qin Huan was completely shocked. Although he knew that senior brother Xuanyuan was different from before, such Xuanyuan stars opened his eyes.


    Some people were shocked and others sneered at Qin Huan. The defeated Zhu Batu, nu gang and the arrogant sect demons all sneered. If there was no accident, the Xuanyuan star would be robbed. Of course, if it was a dead robbery, it would be better!


    Just when everyone was frightened, a burly figure slowly emerged on the challenge arena. This person was dressed in an ordinary coarse linen clothes. The whole person had nothing special except burliness.


    After the man appeared, he stared at Qin Huan and said, "you are such a small boy and want to challenge brother Feng? Let''s pass my level of Xiao Xinglong first."


    Xiao Xinglong!!


    "Suck!"


    Several demons in the wasteland sucked cold air at the same time, staring at Xiao Xing and shaking the Dragon God one by one.


    "Xiao Xinglong, the grandson of Xiao Tianding, one of the five kings under the great Fengdu Emperor... The Xiao family is the top family under the Feng family of the great Fengdu emperor."


    "Xiao Xinglong, he is Xiao Xinglong, one of the four people who came out of the luotian trial who broke into the four trial places!"


    "Who is an ordinary person who can be tested from Luotian without saying anything else?"


    "Luotian trial? I heard that the difficulty of Luotian trial is second only to the God of war trial. Xiao Xinglong can come out alive... With this alone, he can be among the top demons in the world."


    Many young demons stared at Xiao Xinglong and exclaimed in a low voice. Some other demons in the wasteland had never heard of Xiao Xinglong, but they knew about the luotian trial in the seven trial places.


    After hearing that Xiao Xinglong came out of Luotian trial alive, his eyes to Xiao Xinglong changed instantly.


    Luo Tian trial ranked second among the four trials of the ancient square sky, second only to the first place, the God of war trial.


    You should know that the God of war trial is the top of the many square days in the whole God and devil world. It is one of the seven trial places in the God and devil world. Although the luotian trial is no better than the God of war trial, it is no worse.


    Over the years, countless demons have died in Luo Tian''s trial. All those who can survive are those who go against the sky.


    Therefore, not to mention anything else, it is enough to prove that Xiao Xinglong can come out of Luo Tian''s trial.


    When everyone was surprised, Qin Bai''s face was very stiff. Looking at the burly Xiao Xinglong, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. A bitter smile appeared on his face. He found that the people who fought with Qin Huan were like a overlord.


    First there was Nu Gang, and now there was a more terrible Xiao Xinglong... There may be a more terrible Fengyi Dao, which can be called a great emperor... I don''t know whether this is Qin Huan''s luck or misfortune.


    After all, when they grow up, they can''t fight if they want to fight


    "Hey..." Qin Bai sighed. If the death of Nirvana doesn''t affect him, he doesn''t have to worry, but dying here is really dead. He has to worry.


    When many demons marvel.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Xinglong in front of him with a faint smile on his face. He had expected that Feng Yidao could not be forced out easily. Therefore, Qin Huan expected to send Xiao Xinglong.


    But... Now that Xiao Xinglong is here, it means it''s not far from forcing Feng Yidao out.


    Looking at Xiao Xinglong carefully, Qin Huan said plainly, "will you be able to fight Feng Yidao if you win?"


    "I don''t know if I can. I only know that if you want to fight with brother Feng, you must pass me first." Xiao Xinglong said indifferently, and heard the trap contained in Qin Huan''s words.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "will no one interfere in this war?"


    "If you''re worried, I don''t mind a battle of life and death." Xiao Xinglong looked down at Qin Huan and said.


    "That''s not necessary. Do we use weapons or not?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "For the sake of fairness, you can choose." Xiao Xinglong was extremely confident.


    "Then don''t use weapons." Qin Huan thought and said.


    Xiao Xinglong stared at Qin Huan and said, "have you heard of me?"


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    "In order not to bully you, I remind you that you''d better not use weapons." Xiao Xinglong said that he had seen Qin Huan fight with man Ao, so he was sure to kill Qin Huan in a hundred breath without using weapons.


    "Then don''t use weapons." Qin Huan stared at Xiao Xinglong.


    "Yes!" Xiao Xinglong smiled grimly and said directly, "please arrange a light curtain for us!"


    Soon, a curtain of light enveloped the challenge arena.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t die in 49 schools. Come on, let me see your strength of Xuanyuan stars." Xiao Xinglong stared at Qin Huan and said.


    "Kneel down!" Qin Yumeng shouted!!


    Words did not fall, a boundless threat broke out!


    "Bang!" there was a dull noise. Xiao Xinglong, who was smiling before, knelt down directly

 Chapter 1713

    "Bang!"


    The thunderous sound turned into a powerful sound wave and echoed in every demon''s ear.


    Although the light curtain covering the challenge arena can block the powerful shock wave, it has no sound insulation effect, which is also for everyone to personally feel the fierce battle.


    Because of this, the voice of Xiao Xinglong kneeling on the challenge arena echoed in almost every demon''s ear.


    "Suck!!"


    Many voices of backward air-conditioning sounded almost at the same time.


    There was only a heavy breath in the square where ten young demons from the wasteland were gathered. Everyone stared at Xiao Xinglong kneeling on the challenge arena with a face of horror.


    Even, someone saw the moment Xiao Xinglong knelt down, the whole challenge arena was shocked, and the dense cracks spread like cobwebs. Coupled with the thunderous sound, we can imagine what power this kneeling... Contains.


    But what''s more shocking is that Xiao Xinglong knelt!


    Xiao Xinglong, who came out of Luo Tian''s trial... Actually knelt face to face??


    You should know that the luotian trial is one of the four trials of the eternal square sky. All those who can live from there are those who are against the sky, and such people are invincible in the same realm.


    Not to mention, the Xiao Xinglong empire was rebuilt to be... A higher realm than the Xuanyuan star!


    Under such circumstances... Xuanyuan star wants Xiao Xinglong to kneel down??


    All the demons were confused. They couldn''t turn around in their mind. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them.


    If it is an ordinary demon, they can accept it. After all, by fighting with Nu gang and man Ao, we can see that the Xuanyuan star is really powerful, but it is Xiao Xinglong.


    Xiao Xinglong, who is much stronger than Nu gang and man Ao, knelt down in front of him??


    "How could it be? This is Xiao Xinglong!! how did Xuanyuan Xingchen, who was badly hurt in the first world war with man Ao, make Xiao Xinglong kneel down?"


    "Did... Xuanyuan star hide something before?"


    "Why do the Xuanyuan stars attack one after another? How many Assassin''s maces does this person have?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons were frightened. At this moment, all the previous contempt disappeared and replaced by shock and fear.


    If Qin Huan''s war with Nu gang and man Ao made many demons think that Qin Huan was ready to wait and was using bitter meat, now let the demons know what is endless.


    Qin Bai in the crowd looked pale and frightened. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and slowly looked at Qin Huan. He never thought... Qin Huan still had this skill.


    "Is this the creation in Nirvana?" Qin Bai whispered. He still knew a lot about Qin Huan. Naturally, he knew the depth of Qin Huan. Such power was never owned by Qin Huan in the past.


    As for the angry gang and arrogant people who had a sneer on their face, they all looked very stiff. I thought I could see Qin Huan''s ambush this time, but I didn''t expect it to be like this.


    In other words, Qin Huan was playing with Nu gang and arrogance some time ago??


    When the demons in the square were shocked, all the demons gathered by the big houses around the square were stunned.


    Even the strong men in the wastelands with divine knowledge shrouded here were surprised to look at Qin Huan in his challenge arena.


    meanwhile.


    The courtyard where Feng Yidao is located.


    Before, there were some demons who were unwilling to let Xiao Xinglong go by the sword. Their faces were very pale, and they even thought all this was an illusion.


    They were all friends of Xiao Xinglong. They knew Xiao Xinglong''s strength like the back of their hands. They thought it would be easy to crush Qin Huan this time, but they didn''t expect Xiao Xinglong to kneel at the beginning.


    "Did the Xuanyuan star hide his accomplishments?"


    This is the thought that these demons had at the same time. Only by concealing their accomplishments, it is possible to make Xiao Xinglong kneel down directly.


    In the premises.


    At the moment when Xiao Xinglong knelt down, the teacup held by Feng Yi''s knife burst, and his thick eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He would show such an expression in his state of mind, which was enough to see that he was not calm in his heart.


    He knows Xiao Xinglong''s strength like the back of his hand. Even if he can''t kill Xiao Xinglong in a short time, he didn''t expect that Xiao Xinglong would kneel down.


    What kind of pressure did he bear to make Xiao Xinglong kneel down??


    How many secrets does the five fold Xuanyuan star in the king''s territory have?


    If Feng Yidao had never paid attention to Qin Yu before, now he has begun to re-examine Qin Yu. Based on this alone, he would not despise Qin Yu.


    "The Xuanyuan stars are really hidden." the man in black looked at Feng and leaned on the knife and said gently.


    His eyes were meaningful, because Qin Huan could make Xiao Xinglong kneel down, which was beyond everyone''s expectation. Moreover, the man in black thought more that Qin Huan exposed this at the beginning


    Does it mean that... He is not worried that this will frighten Feng Yidao? Or does he have a stronger mace than this?


    Qin Huan stood on the challenge arena when all the demons had brushed away for countless years in a short time. He looked at Xiao Xinglong, who was kneeling on the ground with a ferocious face and struggling hard. He said calmly, "are you satisfied with my strength?"


    Qin Huan then walked slowly towards Xiao Xinglong. As he moved forward, the pressure he radiated became stronger and stronger, so that Xiao Xinglong could not resist. On the contrary, his body bent more and more. It seemed that the whole world was pressing on him.


    Qin Huan was hiding something. If the figure was condensed, he was afraid that the threat would be more terrible.


    "Roar!!" Xiao Xinglong roared angrily. The blood in his body burst out instantly, condensing a terrible momentum, trying to resist the pressure from Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan''s sense of authority came from people who made heaven bow down to be ministers. Even if Qin Huan only realized a trace, he could not be resisted by an emperor.


    When Qin Huan was less than ten feet away from Xiao Xinglong, Qin Huan slowly raised his hand. His body was surging and his bones were bright. With rolling strength, Qin Huan rushed into Qin Huan''s right hand and directly patted Xiao Xinglong''s head.


    "Burning!" Xiao Xinglong roared angrily. At this moment, he had to burn his blood power and tried to resist this terrible power with the power of ancestors contained in his blood.


    However, Qin Huan seemed to have expected that as soon as he lifted his left hand, rules surged out one by one, winding Xiao Xinglong like a poisonous snake


    "Ah!!" Xiao xinglongshenqing was extremely frightened and screamed

 Chapter 1714

    Previously, Qin Huan spent his time on the six changes of madness and demons, the seven steps to heaven and the rules of heaven prohibition.


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that when trying to condense the heaven ban rules, he found that Xuanyuan Xingchen had more memories in his mind... In his memory, Xuanyuan Xingchen had seen an ancient book, to be exact, a letter.


    Qin Yuru was impressed by some of his opinions and key points about the rules of heavenly prohibition, although the letter was not comprehensive.


    So, Qin Huan also condensed the heaven forbidding rules in this Nirvana realm. Not only that, the heaven forbidding rules are stronger than before. Of course, this also has the reason of cultivation.


    Therefore, now use the heaven ban rule to imprison Xiao Xinglong''s whole body strength in an instant.


    If Xiao Xinglong chose to use weapons, maybe it was more difficult for Qin Huan to suppress him, but he let Qin Huan choose. On the premise of not using weapons, he took his body to resist me? What to resist the sky ban rule?


    So that the rules of heaven''s prohibition wound around his whole body, and I covered it with heaven''s authority, so that Xiao Xinglong knelt there and struggled, which was of no help.


    Qin Huan stood in front of Xiao Xinglong, looked down at Xiao Xinglong, who was kneeling on the ground with a ferocious look, squatted down slowly, looked at Xiao Xinglong, and said gently, "you say, can I force Feng Yidao to destroy you?"


    Although the sound was not big, it contained holy yuan, passed through the light curtain, echoed in the sky, and sounded in the ears of many demons around.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, all the human demons looked very dull.


    Can you force Feng Yi Dao??


    Looking at Xiao Xinglong like fish on the board, all demons are like falling dreams.


    Especially those who had seen the demons of Qin Huan''s war with Nu gang and man Ao could not believe the truth in front of them.


    Xiao Xinglong is definitely stronger than Nu gang and man Ao. Why is he so vulnerable to Qin Huan? Even, there is no room for resistance??


    impossible!


    No way!


    This is what every demon thinks in his heart. They don''t know what''s going on. Even, they don''t know why Xiao Xinglong doesn''t use his strongest strength to resist


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Xinglong''s blood is very pure. Even if he is faced with great pressure, why not use the ancestral power of his blood to resist?" a young man who knows Xiao Xinglong very well frowned in the courtyard where Feng Yidao is located.


    Everyone else was puzzled.


    In the room.


    Feng Yi Dao, who had been calm like an ancient well, raised his eyebrows slightly. There was no reason why he called Xiao Xinglong to go, because Xiao Xinglong''s strength was the strongest among the demons who came this time, and was second only to him.


    Therefore, he thought Xiao Xinglong was enough to defeat Qin Huan, but he was surprised by the current situation.


    Because he could not do this without using weapons, he wondered how Qin Huan did it.


    The man in black sitting beside Feng Yidao also had a dignified face and said; "The secret of Xuanyuan star is really hard to see. Fortunately, you let Xiao Xinglong test it first." then he looked at Feng Yidao meaningfully.


    Xiao Xinglong, who can be pressed by Xuanyuan stars, has no room to resist. He is absolutely qualified to fight with Feng Yidao. If Feng Yidao underestimates the enemy, he is likely to capsize in the gutter.


    Feng Yidao didn''t speak and his expression was still plain, but he didn''t answer or deny the words of the man in black.


    "Moreover, what you have to consider now is... If you don''t come forward, I''m afraid Xiao Xinglong will..." the man in black whispered.


    According to the current situation, if Feng relies on the knife and doesn''t show up, Xiao Xinglong is afraid that it will really be abandoned.


    If it was before, there was no need to worry about these. After all, no one dared to face Feng Yidao except the demon clan in the eternal square!


    But now the Xuanyuan star doesn''t play cards according to the routine at all. It''s almost unscrupulous. People have to pay attention to it, even... Fear.


    Because this man can really do anything!


    Feng Yi Dao looked blandly at the direction of the square and said indifferently, "you give him up, I will kill forty-nine thousand people! If you want his life, I will kill forty-nine!"


    The indifferent voice echoed in the sky of 49 schools.


    The square was silent.


    The demons who were shocked that Qin Huan could suppress Xiao Xinglong so easily were all shocked by the indifferent voice. Although the voice was not big, it didn''t even have dignity, what they could say was unparalleled!


    Give him up and kill four or nine thousand people? If you want his life, I will kill forty or nine cases!


    It means that Xuanyuan star has abandoned Xiao Xinglong''s hands and feet, and Feng Yidao wants to kill forty-nine families and forty thousand people???


    When Qin Huan killed Xiao Xinglong, Feng Yi''s sword would kill forty-nine cases??


    In forty-nine schools, those who dare to say such words... There are few people in all ages.


    "Is this... Fengyi Dao?"


    "It deserves to be the most valued descendant of Fengdu emperor. It deserves to be the Fengyi Dao inherited by Fengdu emperor. If you are so domineering, few people can do it."


    "The first young man of all ages deserves his reputation. I''m afraid no one denies this sentence."


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons were extremely frightened and completely surrendered to Feng Yidao. Previously, they only knew the reputation of Feng Yidao. Today, in a word, they pushed everyone''s awe of Feng Yidao to the extreme.


    Because, if this sentence comes out, Feng Yidao must be able to do it. No one will doubt whether Feng Yidao has this ability.


    Qin Bai''s face in the crowd was a little pale. He didn''t expect that the first confrontation between the two would be like this.


    What''s more, Feng Yidao was so domineering that he immediately blocked Qin Huan''s way and directly forced Qin Huan into a desperate situation.


    Waste? This is to ignore the lives of forty-nine thousand people?


    Qin Huan would be defeated if he didn''t give up. Feng Yidao didn''t need a soldier. He just needed a word to defeat Qin Huan.


    It has to be said that Feng Yidao is not only savvy and gifted, but also the city government and mind are more terrible.


    Qin Huan, who was standing in the challenge arena, looked up slowly. He didn''t think that Feng Yidao was so domineering that he could force himself to have no way back in a word.


    Even, to put it bluntly, if you really do it yourself, even if the master comes forward and prevents Feng Yidao from killing 49 cases, you are bound to be isolated by other disciples of 49 cases.


    After all, this does not pay attention to the lives of the four or nine disciples.


    The first confrontation made Qin Huan understand the power and difficulty of Feng Yi Dao, and how powerful the top demons in the demon world were.


    But this just aroused Qin Huan''s anger and arrogance!!!


    "Are you threatening me?" Qin Huan said indifferently.

 Chapter 1715

    There was silence in response to Qin Huan. All the demons around him looked at Qin Huan in silence.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan to say such a thing at this time.


    However, they thought Qin Huan was more difficult to ride on a Tiger now, so they hardened their head and answered like this.


    After all, let alone the four or nine sects, Feng Yidao is qualified to say such words anywhere in the ancient Fangtian Protoss.


    Moreover, many demons heard that Feng Yidao was really angry this time. He said that he was very decisive in slaughtering all forty-nine thousands of people.


    However, the word "will" was used when it was said that as long as Qin Huan dared to kill Xiao Xinglong, he was bound to kill all 49 cases. This time does not necessarily mean now, but he will do it one day.


    Therefore, from the word "will", we can see the determination in Feng Yidao''s words.


    As long as Qin Yugan kills Xiao Xinglong, he will destroy 49 cases in his life.


    Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the sky, but there was only heavy breathing around him. Feng Yidao didn''t seem to hear Qin Huan''s words at all.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan still looked flat. He walked slowly in front of Xiao Xinglong, raised his right hand and put it on Xiao Xinglong''s head.


    "Suck!"


    All the demons around sucked cold air.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan dared to fight Feng Yidao... Now he really wants to kill Xiao Xinglong?


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan... Don''t do anything stupid!" the disciples of 49 schools shouted.


    They were afraid that Qin Huan would kill Xiao Xinglong on impulse. At that time, they really made a death feud with Feng Yidao. Over time, Feng Yidao will surely retaliate when he grows up.


    Known as the most outstanding person under Fengdu emperor, Feng Yidao will take charge of the whole Feng family in time. At that time


    "Stupid, how dare you threaten Feng Yi Dao in turn?"


    "I don''t believe that Xuanyuan star really dares to take Xiao Xinglong, and I don''t believe that he will bring the whole 49 cases for a moment!"


    "Take a step back. Is this Xuanyuan star forcing itself and 49 schools to a desperate situation?"


    "I think the Xuanyuan star is a broken jar. He is not sure. He is thinking that he will bear the crusade of the demon clan. What else are you afraid of?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons whispered. They didn''t agree with Qin Huan''s threat. They even thought Qin Huan was trying to be tough and fat.


    While many demons were talking about it, Feng Yidao still didn''t reply. It seemed that his attitude had been clearly expressed. As long as Qin Huan dared to move Xiao Xinglong, what he said before was the consequences.


    Qin Huan saw that Feng leaned against the knife and didn''t answer for a long time. He not only sneered, but all his strength burst out in an instant. A powerful force rushed into his body like a mountain torrent and directly slapped Xiao Xinglong''s head.


    "Boom!!"


    With the dull noise, Xiao Xinglong burst under his feet on the challenge arena, his body fell directly into it, and his bones made a dull noise in his body, and his head exploded directly


    However, Xiao Xinglong''s body was extremely strong. Qin Huan didn''t break his physical defense with a single blow. There was no blood flowing out of his head, only his hair was shattered.


    Qin Huan not only raised his eyebrows, but also was surprised. Xiao Xinglong''s body was much better than that arrogant.


    If it is not for me, heaven will suppress it. If it is not for the heaven ban rules, it is very difficult to suppress it.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Huan thought a little. He took out the sky opening giant knife, gently touched the blade, and looked at Xiao Xinglong, who had become bald. His face looked hesitant and thoughtful.


    The hesitation was looked down upon by other demons. They thought Qin Huan didn''t dare to cut it down, but just pretended.


    The disciples of the forty-nine sect swallowed their saliva. They all looked at Qin Huan, and their hearts were in their voices.


    As a member of the 49th sect, no one wants to set up an enemy like Feng Yidao, which is a disaster for the 49th sect.


    Under the public''s attention, Xiao Xinglong, kneeling on the challenge arena, suddenly roared with a ferocious face: "come on! Kill me!"


    Qin Huan turned his eyes away from Xiao Xinglong. All his strength was poured into the sky opening sword. He raised his hands to his head and cut them off.


    Divine power cut the sky!!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the blade fell, endless rules and forces shattered the space. The powerful blade blasted the space out of a crack, and a knife directly stood on Xiao Xinglong''s head.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Xiao Xinglong''s feet burst, and the whole challenge arena crashed and collapsed.


    This knife directly cut into Xiao Xinglong''s head and stayed in the center of his eyebrows. The powerful blade directly smashed his bitter sea.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    The scream of heart breaking and lung breaking resounded through the sky. Xiao Xinglong knelt there and pulled out his body violently. Although this knife smashed his sea of suffering, it would not kill him with his cultivation and strength.


    But he couldn''t bear the pain.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge knife that cut into the top of Xiao Xinglong''s faucet. He directly ignored Xiao Xinglong''s scream and convulsion. After watching the blood mixed with white sticky things flow out, he muttered to himself, "the power control is good!"


    Then Qin Huan slowly looked up with a smile on his face, looked around and said, "I Xuanyuan star naturally dare not threaten Feng Daoyou, but I didn''t waste his hands and feet, and I didn''t want his life... Feng Daoyou should have no opinion?"


    There was silence all around.


    The demons with sneers and sarcasm on their faces were stiff and their eyes were full. They could hardly believe the facts in front of them. They never thought Qin Huan dared to really do it, and... It really ruined Xiao Xinglong''s suffering


    When they were shocked, they heard Qin Huan''s words, and their faces were very stiff.


    One didn''t waste his hands and feet, two didn''t want his life


    This


    Qin Huan''s words made everyone speechless. Although everyone knew it was drilling a basket, it... Did not violate Feng Yidao''s words.


    Nevertheless, all the demons looked at Qin Huan differently.


    Although verbally speaking, I dare not threaten, but I''m afraid I can''t find one here


    "Cruel enough! Crazy enough!" the demons took a deep breath and had this idea in their hearts.


    When the people were frightened, Qin Huan grabbed the handle of the sky opening giant knife with both hands and pulled it out. Then he cut it off again


    "Stop!!!"

 Chapter 1716

    With the sound of a roar, a figure emerged outside the light curtain.


    The visitor is a man in an ordinary white Taoist robe. The man has long hair and shawls. Although he wears simple clothes, there are rules looming around his body and looks very strong.


    Qin Huan''s knife stopped when it was about to cut into Xiao Xinglong''s head, but the blade did burst into it, which made Xiao Xinglong scream again and again.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear, slowly looked up at the man outside the light curtain, looked at him a little, and said gently, "Feng Yi Dao?"


    "My name is Zhao Longlin!" the man in white Taoist robe shouted.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said no more. He raised his knife again and cut into Xiao Xinglong''s head.


    "Boom!!"


    The challenge arena was shocked again, and the strong shock wave impacted the shrouded light curtain, making the light curtain ripple a little.


    The sky opening giant knife directly split Xiao Xinglong''s head to his mouth.


    Xiao Xinglong knelt there and couldn''t move. He embedded a huge sky opening knife in his head. The blood emitting holy light rushed out and dyed his body red. The whole person was as miserable as he wanted.


    The demons around couldn''t help shrinking their heads. I can''t imagine how painful it would be if these two knives were cut on themselves


    They were also shocked to see what Qin Huan had done to Xiao Xinglong.


    You know, the Xiao family behind Xiao Xinglong is only stronger than forty-nine.


    Xiao Xinglong, as a minority nationality mainly cultivated by the Xiao family, bears such humiliation. I''m afraid the Xiao family will be angry.


    However, there was no high-level intervention from the beginning to the end of the war. It seems that they are generally acquiescent, which makes many people curious. According to reason, it is only right that 49 cases should come forward at this time.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Zhao Longlin, who was outside the light curtain, launched an attack with a ferocious face and tried to burst the light curtain.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Zhao Long''s scales. He slowly pulled out the sky opening giant knife from Xiao Xinglong''s head. Looking at Xiao Xinglong whose head was almost split, Qin Huan muttered to himself, "the body is really strong."


    It has to be said that Xiao Xinglong''s body was really terrible. Qin Huan could kill ordinary emperors with his whole body and huge knife.


    But now Qin Huan was surprised that he didn''t split Xiao Xinglong''s head with two knives in a row.


    "I Xiao Xinglong will make you live differently!!" Xiao Xinglong''s extremely bitter voice came from the Dantian. It was like fish on the board and humiliated. Xiao Xinglong was hysterical. His heart to kill Qin Huan had reached the extreme.


    Qin Huan still turned a deaf ear. After pulling out the Kaitian giant knife, he gently brushed away all the blood on the blade. Then, after staring at Xiao Xinglong''s body for a long time, he muttered: "it seems that you can split your head with one knife?"


    Although the sound was not loud, it reverberated in the air and hit the eardrums of every demon, which made the demons hidden in the dark extremely frightened. I have to say that Qin Huan''s actions today have exceeded their imagination.


    If what Qin Huan said before was just a show of strength in their opinion, now Qin Huan really split Xiao Xinglong''s head, so that they can clearly know that Qin Huan is not just talking, but really daring to do it.


    Although Qin Huan did not violate Feng Yi Dao''s words, it was obvious that he did not pay attention to Feng Yi Dao at all.


    This courage and courage shocked all demons.


    At this time, Qin Huan held the handle of the sky opening knife in his hands and directly lifted it to his head. His strength surged and fell fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of heaven and earth, this knife directly split Xiao Xinglong''s head to his neck!


    Fortunately, Xiao Xinglong was an unusual generation. Although this knife split his head, it did not pose a threat to his life. At most, it smashed his bitterness and hurt him.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Huan pulled out the sky opening sword again. Looking at the blood gushing out, Qin Huan said faintly: "life is better than death? Hehe, you asked for it. I just came to challenge Feng Yidao. You want to run out. Now it''s my fault?"


    "However, you want me to live better than die. Today, I''ll let you live better than die first." Qin Huan said, took back the sky opening giant knife and took out six bone arrows.


    "Now your physical defense has been broken, shouldn''t your physical body be so strong?" Qin Huan said to himself. He loosened the bone arrow, which floated beside him, and the bow of Hongmeng appeared in his hand.


    Qin Huan turned slowly and walked towards the other end of the light curtain.


    Qin Huan''s pace was very slow. Every step seemed to stop deliberately.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of demons, Qin Huan walked hundreds of meters away.


    "He wants to... Shoot Xiao Xinglong?"


    "Feng Yi Dao is talking about his hands, feet and life... Does he intend to just not hurt Xiao Xinglong''s hands, feet and life?"


    "Such provocation... I''m afraid it will completely annoy Feng Yidao?"


    "Hey, it''s unwise to provoke Feng Yi Dao so thoroughly for a moment''s anger. I don''t know why 49 cases didn''t come forward to stop it?"


    ¡­


    Everyone talked about it. When they were afraid of Qin Huan''s courage and courage, they also wondered what kind of confidence Qin Huan had. He dared to provoke Feng Yidao like this. Is it... To force Feng Yidao out and be sure to defeat Feng Yidao?


    Qin Bai in the crowd was pale. He opened his mouth and licked his lips. He felt an inexplicable admiration for Qin Huan


    The Xuan princes were trembling, and they looked at Qin Huan with more heat and worship.


    At the same time, Feng Yidao''s courtyard.


    Several young men and women in the courtyard have gone to the square, leaving only Feng Yidao and men in black robes in the house.


    The green smoke in the censer still rose faintly and filled every corner of the house. The teapot in front of Feng Yidao was white fog, but the tea in the teacup had no residual temperature.


    Feng Yidao''s face remained calm, but his eyes were sharp.


    "Does the Xuanyuan star not stop until it drives you out today?" said the young man in black robe, slowly turning his head and looking at Feng Yi Dao.


    Feng Yidao evaporated the tea in the teacup, picked up the teapot again, poured tea for himself, slowly picked it up and said gently, "it''s just a clown."

 Chapter 1717

    The young man in black robe looked at Feng Yi Dao, hesitated a little and said, "if you don''t show up, I''m afraid, Xiao Xinglong..."


    "He dare not kill him. After this time, I will make up for him." Feng Yidao sipped his tea and said gently.


    Feng Yi Dao has his own principles and will never easily disturb his plans. Therefore, Qin Huan is useless to him. In addition, he is sure that Qin Huan does not dare to kill Xiao Xinglong.


    The young man in black looked at Feng Yidao and wondered what Feng Yidao was thinking, although now the Xuanyuan star wanted to force him out.


    However, for Feng Yi Dao, it only needs to be done. He believed that Qin Huan was no match for Feng Yi Dao.


    But Feng Yi Dao didn''t do it, which made the black robed youth curious. With his understanding of Feng Yi Dao, Feng Yi Dao must have a purpose, but for the Xuanyuan star


    The young man in black suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed and looked at Feng Yi Dao meaningfully. No more.


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    On the square, Qin Huan stood at the edge of the light curtain, looked at Xiao Xinglong kneeling there, raised the bow of Hongmeng, grabbed three bone arrows directly, put them on the bow of Hongmeng, and pulled the bow to perfection in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The space roared, and a shock wave broke out in an instant. Xiao Xinglong, kneeling in front, flew back fiercely. Three bone arrows bombarded his chest and nailed him to the light curtain.


    When Xiao Xinglong''s chest burst, Qin Huan picked up three bone arrows, pulled them directly to perfection, and blew them on Xiao Xinglong''s chest again.


    Because Qin Yuli had excellent control, the three bone arrows just pierced Xiao Xinglong''s chest and didn''t burst it.


    In this way, Xiao Xinglong was nailed to the light curtain by a bone arrow, and blood rushed down from his body.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Xinglong, glanced around and said plainly, "it''s boring... I dare say you''re nothing in Feng Yidao''s eyes... Just don''t continue to humiliate you. This war is over."


    Then Qin Huan lifted his right hand and six bone arrows flew out of Xiao Xinglong''s chest. Xiao Xinglong fell directly and landed heavily on the ground.


    Qin Huan took back all the pressure and Hongmeng''s bow, then turned around and said, "it''s worthy of Fengyi Dao. It can''t force you. I admire Xuanyuan Xingchen, ha ha!!"


    Although there is admiration in the words, the contempt in the tone can be heard by anyone.


    After the light curtain, Qin Huan walked slowly down the already riddled challenge arena. Just before he was about to walk down, Qin Huan suddenly stepped down and said, "by the way, Feng Yidao, since you don''t come forward, I hope to take care of your brother. If I see it, I don''t mind trying to force you out in front of many wasteland demons all over the world."


    With that, Qin Huan walked slowly down the challenge arena.


    "Xuanyuan star, don''t think that there are four or nine sects here. You can do whatever you want. One day, you will pay the price for what you do today." Zhao Longlin said sternly before.


    Qin Yumeng, who had just stepped down from the challenge arena, turned his head to Zhao Longlin, stared at Zhao Longlin and said, "let me hear a word, so I''ll take you to see if I can force Feng Yi Dao."


    Zhao Longlin, who was full of anger before, could not help shivering. Looking at Xiao Xinglong, who was lying in the challenge arena, his face was uncertain and he quickly closed his mouth.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan sneered and didn''t say much. He turned and left.


    Zhao Longlin and several other demons were so stiff that no one dared to say more. Xiao Xinglong''s living example has been put in front of us.


    They dare not mess around when they meet this desperate madman.


    Qin Huan swaggered away, leaving a group of incredible demons.


    When Qin Huan completely disappeared, the whole square burst into flames. Many monks were talking about what they had seen and heard before!


    Zhao Longlin''s body shook and reached Xiao Xinglong''s body. He crossed into the pure power of vitality and disappeared with Xiao Xinglong.


    Qin Huan walked slowly with a calm face, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was surprised that he didn''t force Feng Yidao this time.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, Feng Yidao should come forward, or there is no reason not to come forward. He can take this opportunity to kill himself.


    But why... Why didn''t he show up?


    If Qin Huan didn''t think much about it when he learned that Feng relied on Dao for forty-nine times and hadn''t found them for ten months, Qin Huan was suspicious now.


    He had noticed something unusual.


    "Is Feng Yidao waiting?" Qin Huan suddenly thought. He walked slowly and his eyes became twinkling.


    "What is he waiting for? Is he waiting for the right time? But what is the purpose of this time?" Qin Huan looked more and more dignified.


    "The more you don''t want to fight, the more I want to force you to fight." Qin Huan whispered. After that, he suppressed all his thoughts and left. Now the demon clan is ready to fight, but he doesn''t know when to come. Qin Huan wants to see if there are other suitable magic powers in the forty-nine sect.


    A month later.


    Xiao Xinglong''s body has completely recovered and sits in a house in the courtyard where Feng Yidao is located.


    Although he was badly hurt and looked miserable, with his cultivation and strength, the physical injury was nothing. What really hurt him was that the sea of bitterness was broken and the babies of the sea of bitterness were crushed.


    This is definitely a big blow to him. Even his strength will stop at this level for a long time. More importantly, his Taoist heart will be damaged.


    This day.


    Xiao Xinglong slowly opened his eyes from meditation. Although his body had recovered, his face was particularly pale. His eyes with endless self-confidence in the past were full of haze and resentment.


    Without waiting for Xiao Xinglong to think more, the scene around him suddenly changed. He found that he had appeared in another room, but he saw Feng Yidao and a man in black watching him quietly.


    "Brother Feng... Xiao Xinglong let you down." Xiao Xinglong was shocked in his heart and quickly stood up with a guilty face.


    Feng Yi Dao looked at the position next to his eyes, picked up the teapot, poured tea for Xiao Xinglong himself and said, "sit down."


    Xiao Xinglong looked flattered at Feng Yidao and the man in black robe. He hesitated a little before he walked over and sat down.


    "His authority is very strong?" Feng Yidao asked gently.


    Xiao Xinglong was stunned. Recalling the pressure he felt a month ago, a lingering fear appeared on his face. After a long time, he said: "brother Feng... This pressure... Makes me seem to face the great emperor..."


    Feng Yi Dao and the man in black robe were shocked at the same time. Feng Yi Dao''s calm look had a ripple!


    "What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1718

    "What are you talking about?" the young man in black stared at Xiao Xinglong and wondered.


    Xiao Xinglong looked at Feng Yi Dao with a moving face and said again, "his pressure makes me seem to face the great emperor."


    As the grandson of Xiao Tianding, one of the five kings under the Fengdu emperor, Xiao Xinglong''s identity is extremely noble and no worse than the top demons of any force.


    Not to mention, Xiao Xinglong is deeply loved by Xiao Tianding. He brought Xiao Xinglong with him since childhood.


    Over time, Xiao Xinglong naturally knew how terrible the pressure of Fengdu emperor was. This time, when he felt the pressure of Qin Huan, he was in a trance and returned to the scene of seeing Fengdu emperor.


    Even... For a while, Xiao Xinglong felt that the pressure was more terrible than Fengdu Emperor


    Of course, the idea just flashed away and he pressed it back. He thought it was his own illusion. After all, Fengdu emperor is one of the strongest gods and demons in the world. How can a five fold monk in the king''s territory be more powerful than Fengdu emperor?


    With Xiao Xinglong''s affirmation, the man in black looked at each other, and Feng Yi Dao''s thick eyebrows wrinkled more tightly. He looked at Xiao Xinglong and said, "are you sure?"


    Xiao Xinglong hesitated for a long time. After thinking about it carefully, he nodded heavily.


    Feng leaned against the knife and raised his eyebrows, and a touch of disbelief crossed his eyes, while the man in Black said: "if Xiao Xinglong didn''t feel wrong, then has the Xuanyuan star understood the power of the strongest man comparable to the great emperor? Only in this way can it give Xiao Xinglong such a feeling."


    "If so, you should pay more attention to Fengyi Dao. The Xuanyuan star is likely to have a heritage comparable to the emperor!" the man in Black said in a deep voice.


    Feng Yidao didn''t speak, and his expression was no longer calm. This matter forced him to re-examine Qin Yu.


    "No wonder, no wonder the Xuanyuan star dared to be so unscrupulous." the black robed man said again. Before, he wondered why Qin Huan was so unscrupulous. Now, he couldn''t help associating this with the bullying of the great emperor. He thought that Qin Huan might have something like the great emperor behind him.


    If so, everything can be explained, and the identity of Xuanyuan star needs to be re examined.


    Thinking of this, the black robed young man looked at Feng Yi Dao and felt lucky for Feng Yi Dao. If he rushed, he was afraid that he might capsize in the gutter this time.


    Feng leaned against the knife and frowned slightly, holding a tea cup. His eyes twinkled. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the eternal world, the heaven and earth of immortals and the trial of the God of war are on ten thousand stone steps.


    Qin Huan stood on the stone steps and practiced an extremely ancient battle method. At this time, he was panting, ragged and covered with blood scabs. When he practiced, blood scabs were constantly shaken off, but blood scabs fell off and new blood seeped out.


    Qin Huan ignored this and seemed to be completely immersed in this ancient war method.


    Compared with the limitless combat method, Qin Huan''s combat method moves he is practicing now sound like returning to nature. What he doesn''t sound good is simple and terrible.


    It''s almost the simplest attack move.


    However, if there were the top strong, we would certainly feel that with the exercise of Qin Huan, every muscle, blood and even any part of his body were exploding with the change of action.


    Not only that, during the drill, Qin Huan''s body radiated a faint light. There was a faint figure changing in the light. It looked very strange.


    It can be said that although Qin Huan didn''t use any power at this time, there were forces surging around. I''m afraid that if he used all his immortal yuan, it would cause a huge storm.


    "Hoo!!"


    Qin Huan''s breath was fast and heavy. The blood from his pores penetrated the blood scab and began to drip down. The whole person became a blood man.


    "Hum! Hum!"


    Qin Huan not only made a dull hum, but also seemed to have reached the limit of persistence.


    Half an hour later.


    There was more blood in Qin Huan''s body, almost like a column of blood. Qin Huan screamed and fell to the ground. The body twitched violently.


    After an hour, Qin Huan''s body stopped twitching, and he lay on the ground motionless.


    Three hours later.


    Qin Huan turned around. His blood had solidified into scabs. He opened his eyes and looked up at the sky. There was no expression on his face full of scabs.


    But there was a touch of shock and helplessness in his eyes.


    Half a day later, Qin Huan, who had completely recovered himself, slowly got up. After spitting out the turbid air, his body shook slightly, shaking all the blood scabs off his body, revealing his delicate skin like a baby.


    Then Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the stone steps behind him, which still could not see the end, with a bitter smile on his face.


    "There are only ten thousand stone steps... It''s so terrible... There are ninety-nine thousand layers behind... Does that mean you have to defeat ninety-nine thousand people?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    "The God of war trial is really the world of the heavens? This is the real world of the heavens? The demons there are so terrible?" Qin Huan said incredulously.


    "All the people on the stone steps come from the same sect and have the same tactics. The higher they go, the stronger they become... It''s so terrible. Then, how terrible is the one sitting at the top? And what floor can I... Reach?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Qin Huan had experienced such challenges many times, just like on the eternal peak of the heaven and earth of Tao and the heaven and earth of immortals.


    However, the test of the God of war was completely different from that of Yongheng peak. It can be said that each floor here is a natural moat. The people on each floor are so powerful that everyone can lead Qin Huan into eternal disaster.


    Qin Huan would have been defeated if there had not been six changes of crazy demons.


    Of course, during the war, Qin Huan secretly wrote down the tactics practiced by these people and began to figure out. Over the years, Qin Huan has mastered many moves of this tactic and tried to figure out and practice it.


    Qin Huan was shocked that this battle method was more terrible than any battle method he knew. Moreover, during the drill, he could feel every inch of flesh and blood in his body integrated into the battle method.


    "The tactics I have mastered now are many times more powerful than the limitless tactics. If I can defeat more people, can I get a more complete tactics?" Qin Huan showed a touch of expectation and persistence.

 Chapter 1719

    Qin Yu was sitting in the Sutra Pavilion of the four or nine sects when the God of war tried to fight against the existence of the same realm, and almost read all the ancient books in the Sutra Pavilion of nirvana.


    These ancient books outline many aspects, including Taoism, tactics, great supernatural powers, alchemy, forging, prohibition, array and so on


    Qin Huan almost had the right to see it. Qin Huan read it all and remembered it all in his mind.


    If his memory is not erased after leaving nirvana, Qin Huan is now equivalent to a moving Sutra Pavilion, and he will be many times higher than the heavenly world and even the sumitan.


    It took six months for Qin Yu to walk out of the Sutra Pavilion. Even though Qin Yu''s cultivation was advanced, he spent all the six months in the Sutra Pavilion, which also made his eyes a little dry and swollen.


    After leaving the Sutra Pavilion, Qin Huan''s face was filled with a smile. It can be said that so far, his harvest in Nirvana has exceeded his imagination.


    Whether it''s the memory of Xuanyuan star, the furnace tripod of the figure, or the Sutra Pavilion, any one can benefit Qin Huan all his life!!


    Now Qin Huan only prayed that Nirvana would not erase his memory.


    "As long as you don''t erase your memory, this fortune can be called peerless..." Qin Huan whispered to himself, looking at the disciples coming and going, he was particularly happy.


    "No... I''m not safe now, and Feng Yi Dao, who is waiting for the opportunity, and the demon clan''s Crusade..." Qin Huan whispered.


    As long as it was in 49 cases, Feng Yidao was really not a threat, and what really worried Qin Huan was the demon family crusade.


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about the combination of Xuanyuan star and Tiandao witch. It seemed that he didn''t have much memory. At most, he could only show the peerless face of Tiandao witch from time to time.


    Besides, Qin Huan didn''t remember what they had experienced together.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not know why the combination of Xuanyuan star and Tiandao witch caused the whole demon family to fight.


    "If he survived this Crusade, there would not be much crisis in Nirvana this time." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    "I don''t know when the Crusade will come," Qin Huan said to himself. Judging from the strong who have reached 49 schools now, the crusade of the demon family should come soon.


    At the thought of this, Qin Huan felt a melancholy cloud on his face. From this time on, many powerful people came to four or nine times. He was afraid that the Crusade would be very fierce.


    The news of the demon clan Crusade has been out for so long and has not really launched an attack.


    This means that the demon clan is also accumulating strength. Once it breaks out, it is impossible to imagine how many strong people will rush into 49 cases. At that time, whether they can resist it is a problem.


    Because the location of the four or nine sects is at the junction of the Protoss and the demon clan. Once an attack is launched, there is no other barrier, only hard resistance.


    Although there were many strong people gathered in 49 this time, Qin Huan was still worried about whether he could resist. If he could not resist, he might die without a burial place. At that time, no one could save him.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help sighing. He was crying and laughing. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or not. He just became a Xuanyuan star. If other people were good, even the xuanhou would not suffer this disaster.


    "Hey... Now that the matter is over, I can''t make a choice. I can only take one step at a time." Qin Huan said to himself. At this time, he can''t control it. He can only face it calmly.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, the scene suddenly changed. When he saw around him, he found that master Tao Wuji was sitting in front of him, and there were five figures beside him.


    There were four elders, a dignified bald man. After Qin Huan appeared, all six of them stared at Qin Huan.


    "Disciple." Tao Wuji said quietly.


    "I''ve seen the master and five elders," Qin Huan replied.


    "According to the news, the demon clan should start to attack within three years." Dao Wuji said in a low voice. The news of the demon clan''s attack has been around for several years, but there has been no news for four or nine people. Now, I finally get the accurate news.


    Qin Huan''s heart was tight. Three years passed quickly. Now he got the accurate news, which made Qin Huan feel a strong sense of oppression.


    After all, this crusade is against the whole demon clan. Forty-nine cases and many strong people may not be able to protect themselves.


    Although he was worried, Qin Huan did not show it. Qin Huan pondered a little and said in a low voice, "master, those who should come must come. The disciples are ready."


    "This demon clan crusade is about you and the devil girl of heaven, but all this is a conspiracy. The real purpose of the demon clan crusade is 49 cases." Tao Wuji whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he first saw the master Tao Wuji, he mentioned it.


    "Do you want me to leave the forty-nine sect to avoid the limelight?" Qin Huan thought a little. If so, after he left the forty-nine sect, the demon family should have no reason to attack the forty-nine sect.


    "Whether you are here or not, the demon clan will live to see people and die to see corpses, so it''s the same if you can''t leave." the dignified middle-aged man whispered.


    Qin Huan frowned. According to this, he was just a chess piece, but according to it, his end was death?


    If the four or nine sects hand over themselves, the demon family will not let go of themselves. If they don''t hand over, the demon family will destroy the four or nine sects, and they will die??


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked more and more uncertain. According to this, in order not to give the demon family an excuse, he had to stand up and exchange his life for the prosperity of the four or nine sects?


    Qin Huan was so bitter that he became a Xuanyuan star... Was he destined to die in Nirvana?


    And all the good fortune you get is just illusory? Not only can''t take it out, but also die here??


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said in a low voice, "master, if you give up, can you exchange four or nine peace?"


    Tao Wuji''s old eyes were dim, while several other strong men showed their unbearable. Now it seems that Qin Huan''s death is the best way to resolve the crisis.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was more and more sure. I''m afraid that if he entered the nirvana realm, he was doomed to a desperate situation!!

 Chapter 1720

    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time after he came to this conclusion.


    Compared with the high spirits and complacency when I came out of the Sutra Pavilion, I now have some helplessness and bitterness in my heart.


    At this time, Qin Yu really realized that he was just a chess piece. After entering the nirvana realm, his ending was doomed. If he died here, Qin Huan would really hate it.


    This made Qin Huan feel strongly unwilling.


    It seems that someone is playing with himself. Otherwise, among the four or nine hundreds of thousands of disciples, they will become Xuanyuan stars?


    Qin Huan would rather not die here than die here.


    "Disciple, things are not absolute. Maybe there will be a turn for the better." Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan looked calm, nodded slightly and didn''t answer. He clearly understood that it was difficult to make a turn for the better. This time he called himself, I''m afraid it was to prepare himself.


    Qin Huan knew something when he thought that he was provoking Feng Yidao and no one came forward.


    Such provocation is undoubtedly to provoke the enemy for the sake of the 49 sect. Even if there is a teacher, the Tao is limitless, but other strong men of the 49 sect will inevitably intervene.


    Now... Qin Huan almost understood why all the four or nine cases remained silent.


    Is this a remedy for yourself?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan nodded calmly and said, "I know, so I''ll leave first." after that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    Now that the matter was over, it was by no means controlled by master Tao Wuji. Therefore, Qin Huan also knew what would happen next.


    Now he needs to prepare for the worst.


    Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan''s back. His face was very complicated. He lifted his right hand and sent Qin Huan away.


    After Qin Huan left, Tao Wuji swept over the other five strong men and said, "there''s no other way?"


    "Taoist brother, there is no need to say more about the whole story this time. How many people in the eternal Fangtian Protoss chose Xuanyuan star. Their real purpose, you know, Xuanyuan star and your teachers and disciples should have understood, so they chose Xuanyuan star to contain you." the dignified man looked at Tao Wuji and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, you are the leader of the four or nine sects and the four masters, and you are in charge of the remnant tablet of the avenue. The four or nine sects exist for a day, and the demon clan can''t be at peace for a day. Therefore, the four or nine sects can suppress the demon clan for a day. This time, in order to hurt you, you don''t hesitate to sacrifice the devil girl of the heaven to seduce Xuanyuan Xingchen. You are performing this Crusade in order to find an excuse to attack your four or nine sects. At this time , you can''t give the devil any excuse... "Another white robed old man said.


    This time, it was a conspiracy between Tiandao Witch and Xuanyuan star.


    It is said that the avenue is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people escape one of them, and this forty-nine is forty-nine.


    The main reason for the name of 49 cases is that 49 cases have a remnant stele, which is called the remnant stele of the avenue, which is known as the power of any avenue.


    Over the years, when the demons in the eternal world are becoming stronger and stronger, the protoss can still rest easy. The remnant tablet of this avenue of 49 Zongs has contributed a lot.


    Therefore, for countless years, the demon family has tried every means to hit 49 cases, and the combination of Xuanyuan star and Tiandao witch is the plot of the demon family.


    Xuanyuan star and Tiandao witch are chess pieces, but the identity of Tiandao witch is too special. Even if they are placed in the generous days of the whole God and devil world, their identity is extremely special.


    This is also the fundamental reason why the combination of Xuanyuan star and Tiandao witch will cause the anger of the whole demon family.


    "Xuanyuan star is peaceful with the Protoss. We don''t need to say more about which is more important. We also know that Taoist brothers and Xuanyuan star teachers and disciples have a heavy feeling, but there is no skin, and we don''t need to say more about how Mao will attach."


    "Yes, the death of Xuanyuan star can also be regarded as blocking the mouth of the demon family and the reason for the attack of the demon family. If the demon family dares to attack forcibly, it will violate the sanding contract, and they can''t afford the consequences." another Yueya white old man said.


    Tao Wuji''s face was steady, but his turbid eyes glittered. After a long time, he said, "well, I have a definite number in my heart."


    "Taoist brother... This time, I have the imperial edict..." a strong man wearing a linen Taoist robe and covering his head suddenly looked up and showed a palm white old face. When he spoke, he raised his hand slightly with a scroll in his hand and handed it to daowuji.


    Tao Wuji twitched on his face and took the scroll.


    "Well, let''s leave first and let Taoist brother be quiet." the old man in the linen Taoist robe said.


    The five disappeared at the same time, leaving only Tao Wuji, who looked pale at the imperial edict in his hand. However, at this time, Tao Wuji looked very complex, sometimes pale, sometimes nervous, sometimes excited, and with a touch of expectation.


    After a long time, daowuji slowly opened the scroll. When he saw the ancient font on the scroll, daowuji''s changeable look gradually stiffened. Finally, it turned into ferocity. He suddenly threw the scroll to the ground and said in a ferocious voice: "ungrateful dog...!" the words behind were swallowed back by him.


    Tao Wuji became soft and paralyzed, and the whole person seemed to grow older and older. Tears appeared in his turbid eyes. He looked ahead, his pupils narrowed and muttered to himself: "is everything... A fixed number? Why? Why? Why can''t there be room for Xuanyuan...?"


    At this moment, the head of the 49 sects and four masters guarding one side was like a helpless man. He thought everything was well hidden, but he didn''t expect an unexpected disaster from heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know what happened on the top of the mountain, nor did he know that Tao Wuji was helpless. At this time, he walked slowly on the avenue, thinking about arranging what would happen later.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether he would die in this Nirvana realm, but what he knew was that as long as he died in this Nirvana realm, he would really die. Therefore, even if he did die, Qin Huan had to plan for future events, such as the world of heaven.


    Qin Huan thought of what Qin Bai would face in the future. Qin Huan could not control it, but he could devote all his resources to Qin Bai and Chen Jingshen. Even if he really died in the nirvana realm, he could also leave some great fortune for himself!


    Just as Qin Huan was about to go to the place where Qin Bai lived, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, no, younger martial sister Su has an accident!!!"

 Chapter 1721

    What happened to Su yin?


    Hearing this news, Qin Huan could not believe what could happen to Su Yin, the granddaughter of the leader of the 49th sect?


    The person who appeared was Lord Xuan, but after catching the look on his face, Qin Huan was more and more confused and said, "what''s the matter with younger martial sister Su?"


    "Younger martial sister Su has made a life and death battle with others!!" Prince Xuan whispered.


    Battle of life and death??


    Qin Huan looked stiff.


    What is the battle of life and death?


    No matter what the war situation is, the strong behind can''t interfere. Generally speaking, only one person will survive after the war of life and death.


    Therefore, no one will fight for life and death until they have to, and no one will force themselves into a desperate situation.


    Now, Su Yin has made a life and death battle with others. Even though Qin Huan is not a complete Xuanyuan star, he can''t help worrying about Su Yin.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you want to fight for life and death with others? Who is the other party? It''s already done. Is there room for maneuver?" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    No matter who the other party is, since he dares to fight for life and death, he also has great confidence. Therefore, if there is room for maneuver, he must try his best to stop it.


    Although he refused Su Yin again and again, and even hurt Su Yin badly with words, influenced by Xuanyuan''s memory, Su Yin''s position in Qin Huan''s heart was not low. To some extent, he regarded Su Yin as his sister.


    Therefore, hearing that Su Yin and others had made a battle of life and death, Qin Huan just wanted to stop it with all his strength.


    "It''s too late to enter the duel field." Prince Xuan whispered.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Su Yin fight with others? Who was that person?" Qin Huan whispered. Based on his understanding of Su Yin, he would not easily fight with others, let alone fight between life and death.


    "That man is sun Duyan, one of the five kings of Fengdu emperor. He made friends with Xiao Xinglong. Before that, Du Yan humiliated you wantonly at a small banquet, saying that you were a lecherous man. In order to forget the four or nine sects for lust, she got the devil of heaven by despicable means... When Du Yan humiliated you, younger martial sister Su moved in anger. Finally, she did not know why The battle of life and death was established. "Lord Xuan said the general course of the matter, because he was not present, so the details were not clear.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Just from the origin of Du Yan, we can be sure that it was not an accident.


    Qin Huan even had an idea in his mind that all this was probably inspired by Feng Yidao!


    "Go!!" Qin Huan said in a low voice. There was no other way. Qin Huan only hoped that Du Yan''s strength was not good. Otherwise, if Su Yin was defeated and died miserably, Qin Yu would blame himself all his life.


    Under the leadership of Duke Xuan, he soon reached the duel field of the battle of life and death of 49 Zongs.


    Among the major forces, almost every force will have a duel field for the battle of life and death. This duel field exists alone, because it is a battle of life and death and needs absolute fairness.


    Therefore, such a duel field is separate and needs to be witnessed by many people.


    When Qin Huan and Duke Xuan arrived, the duel field of the battle of life and death was already crowded, and those who can reach the duel field and watch the battle also need a certain identity and strength, otherwise they will be lost.


    "Who dares to block the way of Xuanyuan stars?" Qin Huan reached the periphery of the crowd, looked at the dense crowd, directly urged Shengyuan to gather in the voice and roared fiercely.


    The sound exploded in the sky like a heavy thunder. All the monks gathered around were shocked and turned their heads to look at the direction of the sound source.


    The friars in front of Qin Huan shrunk their heads and could not help retreating.


    For a moment, there was a way for Qin Huan. Qin Huan looked indifferent and couldn''t go straight to the duel field, followed by Duke Xuan.


    When she reached the edge of the duel field, Su Yin, who was weak, was standing at one end of the duel field. In front of her was a burly man with red robes and red hair. He stood in the duel field like a flame.


    With his hands on his back, he had nothing special except his conspicuous Taoist robe and hair, but Qin Huan felt this man''s terror carefully. At least, Qin Huan felt the smell of extreme fire in the world from him.


    "Wait! This battle is postponed!!" Qin Huan suddenly shouted.


    If all this is a conspiracy, then Du Yan''s strength must be extremely terrible, and even have an absolute certainty to kill Su Yin!


    Sure of all this, how could Qin Huan sit and watch Su Yin die??


    "Postpone? Hehe, the battle of life and death has begun, and no one can interfere." a demon sneered. The meaning of that remark is that the battle of life and death has begun, even if you are Xuanyuan star?


    Qin Yu fiercely turned his head and looked at the evil spirit. His body shook fiercely and directly used me as heaven. The boundless threat of terror enveloped the evil spirit. The heaven ban rules entangled it, and Qin Huan punched it out.


    "Boom!!" Qin Huan''s fist contained the strength of Qin Huan''s whole body, broke the space, and directly exploded the young man''s head. Not only that, Qin Huan kicked it out, which broke the young man''s abdomen Dantian.


    The evil spirit was so frightened that it didn''t even scream from beginning to end in less than three breath.


    After the demon was killed, the duel ground, which had been talking a lot before, was silent. Many people didn''t even finish their words. They all swallowed them back. Looking at Qin Huan, who was surging and gloomy, they didn''t dare to say a word more.


    In these four or nine cases, the Xuanyuan star doesn''t even pay attention to Feng Yidao. Who dares to provoke the evil god?


    Qin Huan clung to the light curtain and stared at the shadows in the light curtain. His face was cloudy and sunny. The memory of Xuanyuan stars came to his mind. He met Su Yin for the first time. All the time he spent with Su Yin came to his mind.


    At this moment, Qin Huan looked at Su Yin as if he were looking at Qin Xue and Xueer.


    "I don''t care who instructs you. If you dare to kill him, all those related to your inflammation will die!" Qin Yu said in a harsh voice. After that, he turned and left.


    Now that it''s over, he wants to go to master daowuji to see if there is a way to solve the robbery for Su Yin.


    In the light curtain, Su Yin''s eyes were fixed on Du Yan all the time, but at the moment Qin Huan fell, Yu Guang was always locked on Qin Huan. Seeing Qin Huan''s ferocity and madness, Su Yin couldn''t help but show on the top of her eyebrows. Her eyes were filled with a smile and satisfaction.


    "Can we start?" the Du Yan stared at Su Yin and said.


    "Let''s go!"

 Chapter 1722

    After leaving the duel arena, Qin Huan went directly to master daowuji and tried to ask him to solve the problem.


    But Shizun daowuji didn''t see it. He just told Qin Huan that there was no room for maneuver.


    Qin Huan realized in vain that the battle of life and death had been established. It was in the forty-nine cases, and it was also in this special period. If the forty-nine cases rashly interfered in the battle of life and death, he was afraid that people would gossip.


    At this time, forty-nine cases have been unable to ride the tiger. The only thing is to sit back and watch all this. Even if Su Yin dies, forty-nine cases can''t intervene.


    After receiving the answer, Qin Huan stopped thinking and looked bitter.


    Yes, Su Yin, as the granddaughter of the 49 patriarchs, has a high status. If she can stop it, I''m afraid the 49 patriarchs won''t sit idly by.


    Qin Huan felt even worse when he thought of this. Su Yin fought this battle of life and death entirely because of herself. If she had three advantages and two disadvantages... Qin Huan didn''t continue to think about it. He just hoped that Su Yin''s strength was stronger than he thought and could overcome Du Yan.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and suddenly stopped.


    "Since I can''t survive this disaster, then..."


    Qin Huan''s face was changing. He was almost sure that he would die in the next demon clan crusade.


    In that case, why does he care so much?


    Anyway, I''m going to die. Anyway, in the eyes of these strong people, I''m no different from the dead, so


    Qin Huan suddenly quickened his pace and entered the duel field of the battle of life and death.


    Before long, Qin Huan came out again, followed by Duke Xuan.


    Then, under the leadership of Duke Xuan, he walked all the way to the depths of the East.


    In about a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan appeared outside a quiet courtyard and looked at the quiet courtyard. Shenzhi wanted to explore it, but he found that there was a light curtain covering the courtyard, which made Shenzhi unable to explore it at all.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much either. He directly sacrificed the bow of Hongmeng. Six bone arrows floated around and pulled the bow string rapidly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Bone arrows flew out of the strings, breaking through the air and fiercely roaring towards the small courtyard.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the bone arrow entered the scope of the courtyard, a light curtain emerged, covering the courtyard.


    The light curtain was transparent. If it hadn''t been for the shock wave caused by the bone arrow bombardment, we wouldn''t have noticed the existence of the light curtain at all.


    Although the power of the bone arrow is terrible, the bombardment on this light curtain is like tickling, and can''t cause much damage at all.


    "Feng Yi Dao, a shameless villain, has the ability. Don''t shrink in this light curtain and roll out to fight with my Xuanyuan star."


    "If you dare to get out and fight with me, I Xuanyuan Xingchen respect you as a man, and you plot to calculate a woman, what is it, and return the first person of the eternal youth. I think you are the first shameless person of the eternal youth!"


    Qin Huan''s voice was like the sound of thunder. It echoed in the east of the whole forty-nine sect. The voice was so loud that the demons who shrouded the battle of life and death in the duel field noticed it.


    For a moment, countless divine senses enveloped the place crazily. When they saw Qin Huan shouting crazily, they were stunned.


    After shouting in the square, I didn''t expect that the Xuanyuan star came to the place where Feng Yidao lived.


    "Get out! Let you see the strength of my Xuanyuan star."


    "I think you Feng Yi Dao are just people fishing for fame."


    "It''s OK not to come out. From now on, if you Feng Yi Dao dares to appear in front of my Xuanyuan star, I will make you and Xiao Xinglong kneel down!"


    "The first young man of all ages... I think you are the first beast of all ages. You don''t show up to humiliate you like this. Do you still have the face to call yourself the first person? Hehe!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s cries echoed in the sky.


    Qin Huan, holding the bow of Hongmeng, bombarded the ground around the courtyard.


    Qin Huan knew whether Feng Yidao would be aroused. Even Xiao Xinglong didn''t force him out. It was impossible to make such a noise.


    Although he knew he wouldn''t come out, Qin Huan was coming to humiliate Feng Yidao.


    About half an hour later.


    Qin Huan blew out huge pits all around the courtyard, and these huge pits were connected to form fonts.


    "Mean man!"


    "Rubbish!"


    "Beast!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such insulting words were portrayed on the ground and surrounded the courtyard.


    Finally, Qin Huan quickly carved a huge stone into a human shape, carved the words Feng Yi Dao on it, and then divided the huge stone into two and erected it in front of the courtyard.


    After all this, Qin Yu clapped his hands, turned around and left with a wild laugh.


    The countless divine senses shrouded here all looked at the insulting handwriting around the courtyard in fear, and looked at the back of the arrogant departure, one by one, with unparalleled inner shock.


    I''m afraid that this back can''t be wiped out in their hearts for a long time, because no one in the entire immortal race dared to humiliate Feng Yidao like this.


    In particular, the word "beast" has been taken in this speech, which is equivalent to... Scolding Fengdu emperor!!


    I can''t imagine where the Xuanyuan star came from. I dare to be so crazy.


    "Crazy!"


    "Crazy, it''s so crazy."


    "Is this... The first maniac of youth in all ages?"


    "Forget it, among the youth of all ages... There should be no one more crazy than him."


    ¡­¡­


    The demons in the dark were frightened.


    At this time, a great force floated around and destroyed all the handwriting around the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, several young men and women were furious and wanted to rush out and fight with Qin Huan.


    In the small courtyard room, Feng Yidao looked calm, but his face was a little stiff, and the black robed man sitting next to him also showed a bitter smile and said, "brother Feng, don''t take it to heart. You can understand how crazy a dying man can do."


    I have to say that the man in black is also bitter now. He never expected Qin Huan to use the word beast.


    Although Qin Huan has been humiliating Feng Yidao, some insulting words can''t be used, such as this beast. After all, if Feng Yidao is an animal, Fengdu Emperor


    It can be said that the man in black also had more admiration for Qin Huan. He was crazy.


    Feng Yi Dao''s face became more and more stiff and forced his inner anger down.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, there was a deafening noise not far away


    Feng leaned on the knife and looked up fiercely to one side. He shot at the killing intention in his eyes and roared, "death!!"


    "Brother Feng, don''t be impatient!" the young man in black quickly pulled Feng Yi''s knife.

 Chapter 1723

    A mansion about ten miles away from Feng Yi Dao suddenly burst, and a burly figure strode out of the mansion with a man in hand.


    This burly figure was the Duke Xuan, and the man in his hand was a pale and ferocious Fengyi sword.


    When Duke Xuan came out, Qin Huan quietly appeared in front of him. Without saying a word, Duke Xuan directly threw Fengyi sword to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan directly reached out his right hand, grabbed Feng Yi''s sword by the neck, carried it like a chicken, turned and walked towards the duel field of the battle of life and death, looked down at Feng Yi''s sword and said, "long time no see, Feng Yi''s sword."


    Feng Yijian, who was already pale, looked up fiercely when he heard Qin Huan''s voice. When he saw Qin Huan''s face with a faint smile, his pupils narrowed and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    Since he was humiliated last time, Feng Yijian has not come out of the shadow. Over the years, he has been immersed in hysteria.


    It can be said that being abandoned and humiliated caused great trauma to Feng Yijian, both in Tao heart and soul.


    This is the main reason why Feng Yi Dao came and Feng Yi Jian didn''t find Feng Yi Dao to let him stand out, because Feng Yi Jian is a little confused now.


    After all, as the grandson of Fengdu emperor, he has not suffered any injustice since childhood, but suddenly suffered such a huge humiliation. In the face of countless demons, where can Fengyi sword bear it?


    For these reasons, Feng Yidao shut Feng Yijian in the mansion and refused to let him enter or come out.


    In order to prevent Feng from leaning on the sword and making noise, his accomplishments were imprisoned, and an array was arranged in the mansion. He couldn''t get out of the mansion at all.


    And because Feng Yidao came here, he didn''t send anyone to guard the mansion. After all, if someone really entered the mansion, he couldn''t escape Feng Yidao''s divine knowledge. In addition, few people did anything under Feng Yidao''s eyes.


    Before that, Qin Huan went to the courtyard where Feng Yi Dao was lying. He shamed Feng Yi Dao wantonly and roared around the courtyard. On the surface, it was to humiliate Feng Yi Dao, but in fact, it was to create conditions for the Xuan princes.


    Qin Huan''s recklessness successfully attracted everyone''s attention, so that no one knew that Lord Xuan sneaked into the mansion.


    The monks who had been paying attention to this position noticed Qin Huan. When they saw Qin Huan walking towards the duel field of the battle of life and death with Feng Yidao like a chicken, they looked shocked and stunned.


    No one expected... Qin Huan played a diversion... What''s more... After humiliating Fengyi sword, Qin Huan dared to play with fire like this and directly caught Fengyi sword.


    It''s just that you will never stop until you force Feng Yidao out!


    In the mansion, Feng Yi Dao, who had been disturbed by Qin Huan, could not hold back the moment Qin Huan held Feng Yi sword, but he was caught by the man in black.


    "Brother Feng, don''t be impatient. He doesn''t dare to do anything to Xiaojian. He''s determined to force you out, and the more he does, the more reason he has. Don''t fight rashly until you know his depth." the man in Black said in a low voice.


    If it was someone else, the man in black would not stop it. Everyone bullied him to this point. No one would bear it.


    But Xiao Xinglong''s sentence was comparable to the emperor''s coercion, so that the man in black had to be cautious.


    There is the authority comparable to the great emperor, which means that there are people comparable to the great emperor behind it, which is more likely to be inherited by the great emperor!!


    On this basis, people have to be cautious about what Lenovo Xuanyuan Xingchen did. Although he believes in the strength of Feng Yidao, the black robed man is also worried that Feng Yidao will capsize in the gutter. I''m afraid the reputation of Feng Yidao will stop here.


    Since Feng Yi Dao chose not to do it before, it is the best choice to continue to bear it at this time. At least we should first understand the depth of the Xuanyuan star.


    Feng Yi Dao was full of momentum, but he was held by the man in black robe. After hearing his words, the momentum suddenly disappeared. His chest fluctuated violently, suppressed his boundless anger and killing intention, and said: "this Xuanyuan star, I will let him live but not die! Come on, take that man..."


    Before he finished speaking, Feng Yidao held his words back again. If others dared to fight against the Xuan princes, would the Xuanyuan star sit idly by?


    Feng Yi Dao, who was filled with anger and killing intention in his heart, sat down and looked very Yin vulture.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan grabbed Feng Yijian''s neck and swaggered towards the duel field of the battle of life and death.


    In less than half an hour, he returned to the duel arena again, and Qin Huan''s fall attracted countless eyes. The dense crowd made way for Qin Huan automatically.


    Everyone stared at the man Qin Huan was holding in his hand. They could hardly believe their eyes.


    "That... That''s Fengyi sword?"


    "God, Feng Yi sword is coming. The Xuanyuan star dares to humiliate Feng Yi sword like this."


    "Now, Xuanyuan star and Fengyi sword have formed a dead enemy. No matter what the relationship between Fengyi sword and Fengyi sword is, Xuanyuan star will never let go of it alone."


    "Xuanyuan stars are so crazy that no one comes out to take care of the 49 cases? This is to make enemies for the 49 cases."


    "This is the grandson of the Fengdu emperor. The Xuanyuan star is holding the Fengyi sword like a chicken... What is the Xuanyuan star going to do? Is it true that he won''t stop until he buries four or nine cases???"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons were all surprised, but no one dared to speak. The fate of the former demons made them full of fear for Qin Huan. No one dared to chew their tongue face to face, otherwise... The consequences


    For a moment, the battle of life and death in the duel field had been ignored. They all stared at Qin Huan. Besides, there was no sound except countless heavy breathing


    Qin Huan took Fengyi sword and slowly walked to the light curtain of the duel field. He sat down slowly. Qin Huan didn''t say much. He just pinched Fengyi sword''s neck with one hand and watched the battle in the duel field.


    As for no one else within ten meters behind Qin Huan, all the demons retreated to one side for fear of provoking Qin Huan, a lawless madman.


    In the duel field, the battle was in full swing. Since Du Yan dared to fight with Su Yin, he was really powerful. As Qin Huan felt, his control over the extreme fire of heaven and earth was pure.


    Su Yin''s strength is also extraordinary. At this time, they haven''t used their full strength and are still testing each other.


    But when Du Yan noticed Qin Huan sitting outside the light curtain and the Feng leaning sword in Qin Huan''s hand, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart and couldn''t believe his eyes


    "Boom!!"


    At this time, Su Yin attacked fiercely and directly blew Du Yan away.

 Chapter 1724

    Su Yin''s strength is very strong.


    In other words, those who can survive in Chongyan secret place are extraordinary, not to mention that Su Yin has made many young demons dormant in Chongyan secret place with the posture of being arrogant.


    This battle of life and death with Du Yan is impulsive, but it is not reckless. In other words, Su Yin wants to vent her anger and unwillingness accumulated some time ago. On the other hand, she wants to see if Xuanyuan Xingchen really doesn''t care about her.


    Su Yin is like this. Love is love. Nothing can stop her love.


    Although Qin Huan hurt her badly with vicious words some time ago and asked Ning ruthlessly to return the half star sound that symbolized their feelings, he still didn''t dispel her love for Xuanyuan star.


    It can be said that Su Yin''s character is extremely extreme. When she is extreme, she will not change easily, but she is not a reckless person.


    Qin Huan''s repeated serious injuries really broke Su Yin''s heart and almost broke her down. The idea of whether to give up Xuanyuan star came into his mind.


    Most of the reason for this battle of life and death is to see if Xuanyuan Xingchen really doesn''t have her. If she doesn''t appear this time, Su Yin will leave silently even if she loves Xuanyuan Xingchen.


    Fortunately... Fortunately, she was not disappointed this time. Seeing Qin Huan crazy and looking at Qin Huan''s gloomy, terrible and restless face, Su Yin was happy.


    "Mingming has mine in her heart... Just don''t want to admit it? Yiner let you admit..." Su Yin said secretly in her heart. Looking at Du Yan who has stabilized her body, she made a decision in her heart.


    At this time, Du Yan, who kept his body steady, stood in the air, filled with a rolling white flame, which seemed to burn the space into ashes.


    After it appeared, the whole space was boiling instantly, and even the curtain of light enveloping the duel field was turbulent.


    "Extreme fire burning the sky array!" Du yanmeng roared. The heaven and earth filled the space. The extreme fire instantly turned into dense flames. Most of these flames are the size of fingers, and a few are the size of fists. They turned into an ancient and complex array in the space.


    At the moment when this array appeared, the light curtain enveloping the duel field was boiling.


    Feeling the horror of the extreme fire in the world in the light curtain, Su Yin looked calm and was full of holy light. A white whip appeared in her hand. The white whip glowed and turned into a dragon to protect Su Yin.


    "Hum!"


    Du Yan has a general understanding of Su Yin''s strength. He doesn''t need to test it. When Su Yin offered the white whip, a scarlet Scepter suddenly appeared in Du Yan''s hand.


    The scepter was crystal clear, and there seemed to be red magma flowing inside. He flew in the air with the scepter in his hands, knelt on one knee, fell from the air, knelt in the center of the extreme fire sky array, and the scepter was inserted into the ground of the duel field.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the scepter touched the ground, all the extreme fires that were only the size of fingers in the space were shining, and suddenly turned into the size of a baby. As for the fist sized extreme fire, it expanded to the height of an adult. The whole array light curtain seemed to be reduced to the ocean of extreme fire in heaven and earth.


    "Buzzing, buzzing!"


    A wave of extreme fire was set off in the light curtain, which contained the power of destroying the sky and the earth, as well as the power of terrible rules, and roared to Su Yin like a startling wave on the shore.


    Su Yin, holding a white whip, was like a boat in the sea and was swallowed up by the extreme fire wave.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting outside the light curtain, turned pale and grabbed Feng Yi''s sword with his right hand.


    "Ah!" Feng Yi''s sword screamed, and the voice echoed over the duel field.


    The only thing that was quiet around was the heavy breathing sound. The demons around were staring at Qin Huan. Their mood at this time could not be described in words


    This light curtain can not only isolate the shock wave in the light curtain, but also isolate any sound, which is also to prevent others from interfering in the war.


    However, no matter how isolated he was, he could see the outside scene. In addition, Du Yan noticed Qin Huan from the beginning. Therefore, his mind was also on Qin Huan and Feng Yi''s sword.


    Du Yan felt the pain of Feng Yi''s sword with his mouth open. Although he didn''t know Qin Huan''s courage to threaten himself with Feng Yi''s sword, Du Yan had to take it into account.


    If the Xuanyuan star kills Fengyi sword because he killed Su Yin, he is afraid that he will also suffer the anger of Fengyi sword


    Therefore, Du Yan now feels that he is difficult to ride a tiger.


    "No matter what, first hurt this woman." Du Yan decided in his heart that this battle of life and death with Su Yin meant Feng Yi Dao. Now Feng Yi sword was threatened by Xuanyuan star. Feng Yi Dao should also know, so he didn''t have to take these into account.


    "Burning beast, come out!!" Du yanmeng drank low. His blood was boiling. He spewed a big mouthful of blood at the scarlet scepter. The blood stained the scepter. The blood seemed to contain some power, which directly caused the magma flowing in the scepter to roll.


    "Roar!!"


    Accompanied by a roar that seemed to come from the ancient times, the boundary of the duel field was violently turbulent, and there were faint signs of disintegration.


    Because the voice in the duel field could be heard, the roar seemed to explode in the ears of every demon, and some direct seven orifices with low cultivation spattered blood.


    Qin Huan, who was nearest to the barrier, was surrounded by six kinds of lights. He was not affected by the roar of the fierce beast. His eyes were fixed on the barrier.


    However, the cultivation in his hand was imprisoned by Feng Yi sword, but it was dizzy, blood boiling, and blood gushing from his mouth.


    When many demons were frightened in the duel field, Su Yin''s body suddenly hit the light curtain. Her strength almost pulled the light curtain to the limit, and a fierce beast slowly appeared in front of her, directly opened her big mouth and tried to swallow her.


    "Ow!"


    At this critical moment, the white whip in Su Yin''s hand made a sound of dragon singing and turned into a white dragon to pounce on the fierce beast.


    But the fierce beast seemed to have the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth. When the white dragon fought back, it swallowed the white dragon directly


    Qin Huan''s face outside the border jerked, and his left hand slapped Feng Yi''s sword in his right hand.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of a crisp burst, Feng Yijian''s head burst under Qin Huan''s palm


    This


    All the demons around stared.

 Chapter 1725

    The duel ground was silent, and even the sound of breathing disappeared.


    Everyone stared at Qin Huan sitting closest to the light curtain. No, to be exact, Qin Huan''s headless body... All of them were shocked and speechless.


    Although we all knew Qin Huan''s purpose of holding Feng and leaning on the sword, we also knew that Qin Huan threatened Du Yan with Feng and leaning on the sword


    They also guessed that today''s Fengyi sword should suffer, unless Fengyi sword came forward. Originally, they guessed that Qin Huan would destroy Fengyi sword''s limbs or seriously hurt Fengyi sword.


    But they never expected that Qin Huan would smash Fengyi sword''s head with one hand... It was equivalent to killing Fengyi sword''s body.


    Not only are the demons in the duel field shocked, but even Du Yan, who is fighting Su Yin in the light curtain, is jumping wildly in his heart


    The reason why he dared to attack was that Qin Huan did not dare to take Fengyi sword. After all, Fengyi sword was different from others. No matter what his status in the Feng family, he was the grandson of Fengdu emperor.


    In this capacity, he also thought Qin Huan dared not mess around. Now, Qin Huan directly smashed Feng Yijian''s head... This made Du Yan feel pressure and even thought... Would this man really dare to kill Feng Yijian?


    Why hasn''t Feng Yi Dao appeared yet??


    At the same time, Feng Yidao''s courtyard.


    At the moment Qin Huan slapped Feng Yi''s sword head, there was a burst sound in the yard.


    "Bang!"


    In the courtyard room, Feng Yidao slapped the tea table, burst the tea set and splashed the tea. Feng Yidao, who had been calm all the time, had a very gloomy face and said sternly, "I really thought I didn''t dare take him?"


    The words didn''t fall. Before the black robed youth stopped, Feng leaned on the knife and disappeared directly.


    "Brother Feng..." the young man in black also disappeared and wanted to stop Feng from leaning on the knife.


    When both of them stopped at the gate of the courtyard, a transparent light curtain shrouded the courtyard and blocked their steps. Feng Yidao was confused and directly launched an attack to break the light curtain.


    But after the attack, the light curtain was as stable as Mount Tai, and even the ripples were not sent out. Feng leaned against the knife and fiercely looked up and said, "remove the light curtain!!"


    "Little Lord... This is the meaning of old age." an old voice sounded.


    Feng Yidao heard the word "Tianlao", the whole person''s anger and killing intention subsided a lot in an instant, while the black robed youth and other young demons in the yard shrunk their heads at the same time, and their faces showed awe.


    Feng Yi Dao looked changeable. After a long time, he took a deep breath, suppressed his inner anger, and entered the room without saying a word, followed by the young man in black.


    At the same time.


    The battle in the duel field has gradually slowed down, and the figure of the fierce beast has changed into a red Scepter again.


    To be honest, Du Yan was frightened by Qin Huan, because he made a war of life and death, which meant Feng Yi sword. But if he killed Feng Yi sword because of this war, he was afraid that he would be at fault instead of taking credit.


    Therefore, Du Yan''s attack slowed down a lot. He was waiting for Feng Yidao. As long as Feng Yidao came, he dared to bombard wholeheartedly.


    But what makes Du Yan feel confused is that Feng Yijian''s head has been broken, and Feng Yidao hasn''t been seen yet


    This


    What should I do? Continue the attack or?


    But it''s a battle of life and death.


    Du Yan was very tangled in his heart. He regretted that he had nothing to do.


    "Ow!"


    Just when Du Yan''s heart was tangled, the sound of dragon singing was earth shaking, and a strong sense of death crisis swept through his body. A white shadow suddenly appeared in his sight. The white shadow grew sharply, and Du Yan''s heart was shocked.


    Before he could react, a huge white dragon tail with the power of destroying heaven and earth fell from the sky and slapped on his head.


    "Boom!!"


    With the deafening noise, the whole duel field was violently turbulent, the dust rose all over the sky, and a powerful shock wave spread and impacted the light curtain.


    When the dust cleared up, they only saw Su Yin with her hair scattered and a white holy dragon floating beside her.


    In the center of the duel field, a huge pit has emerged. In the huge pit, there is a faint earthy yellow light blooming. In the light, Du Yan lies on the ground covered with blood, showing embarrassment.


    "Dead!!" Du yanmeng disappeared.


    If it weren''t for his extraordinary armor grade, I''m afraid he would be dead on the spot under this attack.


    If there is some consideration before, then after the real crisis of life and death, any consideration of Du Yan will disappear. This is a battle of life and death. It is not an ordinary competition. There is no retreat in the battle of life and death. If the war is defeated, there is no doubt that he will die and no one can save himself.


    He can''t care so much about Feng Yijian. If Feng Yijian really dies because of himself, even if Feng Yidao blames himself, it''s better than dying in battle.


    After figuring this out, Du Yan launched a crazy attack without any hesitation.


    If there is a person with high accomplishments, he will be able to see the scepter in Du Yan''s hand shine, and instantly turn into the huge fierce animal figure. Different from before, the fierce animal figure around Du Yan''s body looks like a fierce animal.


    When Du Yan floated in the space, he turned into a fierce leopard, with a ferocious and hateful face, emitting white flames all over, and his eyes condensed by white flames showed endless hostility.


    "Burning beast!!"


    "This is the most ferocious beast in the legend. It has the power to burn the sky and destroy the earth!"


    "Is that the burning staff? By the way, the burning staff was originally in the hand of Du Tianwang. It seems that it is now given to Du Yan. It can be seen that Du Yan is deeply loved by Du Tianwang."


    "Burning staff? It seals a living burning beast?"


    "This Su Yin is in danger."


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons exclaimed. While many demons were talking, they suddenly felt a strong smell in the duel field. They suddenly woke up and closed their mouths and looked at Qin Huan next to the light.


    "Boom!"


    Du Yan, who turned into a burning beast, was like a fierce beast raging in the ancient land, shuttling madly through the light curtain, but Su Yin couldn''t resist it. His body turned into a meteorite and hit on the light curtain.


    Blood burned all over her body, and her defense seemed useless under the burning beast.


    Qin Huan''s face outside the light curtain was gloomy and terrible. He felt that Su Yin''s injury was getting worse and worse. A strong sense of killing appeared in his eyes. He raised his hand again and patted Fengyi sword directly.


    "Boom!!"


    This time, Qin Huan broke Feng Yijian''s hands. As Su Yin became more and more miserable, Qin Yumeng smashed Feng Yijian''s abdominal Dantian with a fist, directly pulled out the spirit in his Dantian, put down his miserable body and stood up slowly.


    "She''s dead, he''s dead!" Qin Huan said coldly.

 Chapter 1726

    Qin Huan''s indifferent voice echoed in the duel field.


    The voice is not big, but murderous, giving people a sense of doing what they say.


    Looking at the spirit of Fengyi sword held by Qin Huan, all the demons roared in their minds. What Qin Huan did was not intended to be crazy.


    It''s acceptable for you to humiliate Fengyi sword and smash Fengyi sword''s head... But now, directly pull out the spirit of Fengyi sword... And threaten to erase Fengyi sword


    This


    Everyone thought of this and couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. When they saw Qin Huan''s cold face, they couldn''t help sucking the cold air one by one.


    This Xuanyuan star is really crazy??


    You know, once Feng Yijian dies, it''s not personal grudges with Feng Yijian, but with the Feng family. Killing in front of so many people has humiliated the face of the Feng family. The Feng family will never give up.


    This Xuanyuan star is really a broken jar. Do you even ignore four or nine cases?


    The faces of Qin Bai and Xuan princes in the duel field were very pale. Looking at Qin Huan sitting upright, they didn''t know what to say. Qin Huan''s madness... Almost made them feel an eye opener.


    Especially the Xuan princes, because they had been with Xuanyuan star for a long time, they thought that Xuanyuan star was mild in nature, but they didn''t expect such an arrogant and unscrupulous side.


    meanwhile.


    The courtyard where Feng Yidao is located.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Feng Yi Dao was full of momentum. Holding a heavy colored knife, he smashed the light curtain crazily. While smashing, he roared angrily: "remove the light curtain for me!!"


    "Little Lord... This is the meaning of heaven..." the old voice sounded again.


    "Get away!" Feng leaned against the knife and roared.


    Feng Yijian is his brother. He grew up watching him grow up. Although Feng Yijian is practicing all year round, he loves Feng Yijian very much.


    Hearing that Feng Yijian was humiliated by Qin Huan, he was furious. Fortunately, he was in an extraordinary mood and remained silent.


    It was hard for him to calm down when he saw Feng Yijian''s head broken. Now he saw that the spirits of Feng Yijian were pulled out by Qin Huan and held in his hands. How could he calm down?


    If this goes on, Feng Yijian will die miserably. Who knows if this madman will really kill Feng Yijian?


    If it wasn''t Feng Yijian, others in the Feng family, or even cousins, Feng Yidao would be calm, but it was Feng Yijian. Seeing his big brother since childhood, Feng Yidao couldn''t be calm.


    If Qin Huan were someone else, Feng Yidao would dare to gamble and calm down. After all, few people in the immortal immortal family could resist it


    But after seeing Qin Huan''s recklessness and fearlessness, Feng Yidao didn''t dare to bet on Qin Huan, because... He really thought Qin Yu could do it.


    So, how to calm down?


    Over the years, because no one dared to disobey Feng Yidao, he had hardly experienced this feeling of suffocation, so now he just wanted to divide Qin Huan into five parts.


    Before, when he was still calm, he heard the word "Tianlao", and he endured it. Now, when his mind was occupied by the killing intention, he heard Tianlao without fear.


    "Blow it away!" Feng Yi Dao, who bombarded the light curtain, shouted again.


    The young man in black robe and others saw that Feng leaned on the knife and joined the attack.


    But I don''t know who arranged the light curtain. It''s useless to let them bombard it.


    "Withdraw!!" Feng leaned against the knife, raised his head fiercely and roared fiercely.


    "I''m disappointed!"


    Just then, a hoarse voice of indifference echoed over the courtyard.


    All the young people in black robes who were madly bombarded trembled, and their faces turned pale in an instant. Feng Yidao, who was almost violent, trembled at the sound, and the previous madness disappeared in an instant.


    He looked uncertain. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "heaven is old... The knife disappoints you. But the sword him..."


    "Even he can''t let go. Why do you ask?" the hoarse voice of indifference sounded.


    Feng Yidao was shocked and slowly closed his eyes. After a long time, he fiercely opened his eyes and said, "heaven is old, Xiaodao understands." with that, Feng Yidao flew directly into the courtyard door and closed the door.


    In the duel field.


    When Qin Huan pulled out the spirit of Feng Yi sword, Du Yan''s heart trembled, and the previously suppressed consideration surged into his mind. It was thought that this was the war of life and death. He directly sealed the six senses and focused on the bombardment.


    So far, if Feng Yidao doesn''t appear, then he doesn''t have to take too much into account.


    Besides, compared with death, what else does it count?


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the fury of Du Yan, Su Yin has been dyed into a blood man, and the blood splashes in the seven orifices. Although the white whip in her hand is strong, it is useless under the fury of Du Yan.


    Qin Huan, who was outside the border, stared at Su Yin and held Feng Yijian''s hand slowly.


    "Ah ah!! help me!!"


    "Let me go, or my ancestors will never let you go!!"


    "I don''t want to die, brother... Help me!"


    Feeling Qin Huan''s strong intention to kill, Feng leaned against the sword and began to cry in horror.


    Feng Yijian was beaten to pieces of his head and his limbs were removed. But now Qin Huan held the spirit in his hand. When Qin Huan thought about life and death, Feng Yijian was really desperate


    His heart was filled with remorse. If he could, he would rather not provoke this crazy madman.


    The demons around listened to Feng Yijian''s scream of fear, and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. Their eyes looked at Qin Huan and Su Yin in the border. They were both nervous and confused.


    When this woman dies... Will Xuanyuan star really kill Fengyi sword?


    Why hasn''t Feng Yi Dao appeared yet?


    Why haven''t the four or nine strongmen come forward to stop it?


    Why don''t the strong of Feng family come forward??


    All this made many demons aware of the strangeness.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, Su Yin was hit by a fierce beast and hit Qin Huan badly... Looking at Su Yin, who was scarred and turned into a bloody man, Qin Huan put his left hand on the light curtain, a ferocious look appeared in his face and shouted: "sound!"


    While shouting, Qin Huan raised his right hand and held it slowly.


    "Ah! Du Yan, stop!! brother, help me!!!"


    The shrill sound of Feng leaning on the sword echoed over the duel field.


    In the duel field, Du Yan, who stood empty, looked at Qin Huan''s right hand with a twitch on his face.


    At this time, Su Yin, who slowly fell from the light curtain, suddenly got up. She slowly turned around, her blood stained face, suddenly opened her eyes, showed her light eyes, looked at Qin Huan affectionately, and said weakly, "brother Xuanyuan, do you like music?"

 Chapter 1727

    The light curtain over the duel field can isolate the sound outside, but the sound inside can be transmitted.


    Standing in front of the light curtain, Qin Huan stared at Su Yin with a ferocious face and was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong... But when he saw the expectation in Su Yin''s light eyes, Qin Huan felt a sharp blow in his heart.


    The unspeakable pain attacked Qin Huan''s heart. He looked at Su Yin with complex eyes. He didn''t expect that Su Yin was still thinking about it at this time.


    He can''t imagine that he hurt her so badly. She hasn''t given up yet.


    Looking at Su Yin, who was covered in blood, Qin Huan felt pity. This pity was not influenced by Xuanyuan stars... But Qin Huan''s own.


    "Xuanyuan... Brother... Do you like... Sound?" Su Yin leaned on the light curtain, looked at Qin Huan and said weakly again.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and he stared at Su Yin, but he didn''t answer. From Xuanyuan''s memory, his feelings for Su Yin were more brother and sister, not like that kind of meaning. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t want to cheat Su Yin


    But now


    "Brother Xuanyuan... You don''t like music... You really don''t like music... It''s all my thoughts..." with the whisper, tears gushed out of Su Yin''s eyes and suffered the crazy bombardment of Du Yan. She didn''t hum half a sound. She was not afraid of life and death.


    But she didn''t get Qin Huan''s response... Su Yin felt like a knife in her heart, and tears gushed out uncontrollably.


    At this moment, she felt that there was no light in the world, and she had a will to die in her heart.


    When Qin Huan hesitated, Du Yan, who stood in the air, stared at Feng Yi sword in Qin Huan''s hand. Qin Huan''s madness and recklessness made him extremely afraid, because he really thought that if he killed Su Yin, Qin Huan would crush Feng Yi sword with one hand.


    "Give you a chance. If you admit defeat, the war... Is over!!" Du Yan hesitated for a long time and said.


    The battle of life and death, if both agree, can be ended, but such a situation is rare. After all, both have established the battle of life and death. There must be great hatred. They all want the other party to be torn apart. Few people choose to end the battle when they gain an advantage.


    It has to be said that after repeated consideration, Du Yan chose to end. He and Su Yin had never seen each other before and had no gratitude and resentment at all. If there was no Feng Yi sword, he would kill him.


    But now he decides the life and death of Feng Yijian. With this factor, he decides to let Su Yin go.


    Su Yin turned a deaf ear and just stared at Qin Huan vaguely with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing Qin Huan staring at the handwriting, Su Yin''s eyes were filled with despair. Her face was gray. She resolutely turned around and attacked Du Yan again. This time, Su Yin withdrew all her defenses and even her armor was removed.


    Du Yan, who was quietly waiting for Su Yin''s answer, saw Su Yin attack again. He snorted coldly and said coldly, "since you are determined to die, I will help you!!"


    As he spoke, the scarlet Scepter in his hand shone brightly, turned into a burning beast again, and madly attacked Su Yin.


    "I like you!! I like you!" looking at Su Yin, who had removed all his defenses, Qin Huan''s heart seemed to have been hit by a beast. The pain in his heart almost suffocated him, and he roared fiercely.


    However, Su Yin had turned around, and Qin Huan''s voice could not pass into the light curtain because the array had the effect of sound insulation.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the shadow of Du Yan who turned like a moth to the fire. He felt as if he had been bombarded by nine heaven God thunder. He could no longer keep calm. A ferocious look appeared on his face. He directly grabbed the spirit of Feng Yijian and pressed it on the light curtain, staring at Du Yan in the light curtain.


    If Du Yan''s mind was on Qin Huan before, although he couldn''t hear Qin Huan''s voice, he could tell what Qin Huan said from his mouth.


    But now Du Yan has been cruel to kill Su Yin, and he has not considered Qin Huan at all. Even if he has considered Qin Huan, I''m afraid he doesn''t believe Qin Huan dares to kill Feng Yijian.


    The burning beast swallowed Su Yin in an instant.


    Qin Huan, with a ferocious face, used his right hand in vain.


    "No!"


    "Bang!"


    With the terrified scream of Feng Yijian, a dull sound burst, and the spirit of Feng Yijian was pinched and burst by Qin Huan


    Although the sound of the bursting of the divine soul was not big, it fell in the ears of every friar. It was like earth shattering shock, which was unparalleled one by one.


    Burst?


    Feng Yijian''s spirit exploded?


    This Xuanyuan star really killed Fengyi sword??


    All these demons from all the wastelands of the ancient world were messy and crazy, and their inner shock turned into a sound of panic.


    "Dead! He really killed Fengyi sword!"


    "Feng Yi sword spirit burst... This... I''m afraid this Xuanyuan star is the first person in history to dare to kill the emperor''s children in front of so many people!"


    "Crazy, this Xuanyuan star is really crazy, and 49 are also crazy!!"


    "How could this happen? Why did no one come forward to stop it? Let Xuanyuan star erase Fengyi sword?"


    "What about Feng Yidao? Why didn''t he show up?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Bai and Duke Xuan in the crowd were trembling. Qin Huan could barely accept what he had done before, but now Qin Huan really wiped out the spirit of Feng Yijian, which made them a little trance.


    This is the grandson of Fengdu emperor!!


    When everyone focused on Qin Huan, a breeze blew around Qin Huan, but Qin Huan didn''t notice it in the light curtain, and the scene in the light curtain made Qin Huan''s pupils shrink.


    "Boom!"


    The light curtain in the duel field suddenly boils, and the deafening sound explodes in every Friar''s ear like spring thunder, making the unprepared friars only feel tinnitus and dizziness.


    And the burning beast that just swallowed Su Yin suddenly burst


    Du Yan''s body hit the light curtain like a meteorite. When it fell, his chest and abdomen burst, leaving only bones, and the scarlet Scepter in his hand was broken and scattered on the ground.


    The swallowed Su Yin''s body fell from the air and fell into the pit on the ground


    This


    The friars around slowly turned their eyes to the duel field. Their eyes were wide open, and some couldn''t react


    What''s going on?


    meanwhile.


    In the courtyard where Feng Yidao is located.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan crushed the spirit of Feng Yi''s sword, the courtyard suddenly burst and the dust rose to the sky.


    When the dust dissipated, Feng leaned against the knife and sat on the stool. His face was ferocious, his hands clenched into fists, his body trembled violently, trying to control himself not to explode.


    "Life is better than death. If I don''t let you live than death, I swear not to be a man!!"


    PS: it may be one more day today.

 Chapter 1728

    The battle of life and death in the duel field.


    Qin Huan''s ferocious face gradually solidified. He stared at Su Yin in the duel field, and then looked at Du Yan who was lying under the light curtain at the other end.


    For a moment, there was no reaction.


    Su Yinming was swallowed before... Why did she suddenly


    Before Qin Huan thought about it, the light curtain over the duel field suddenly disappeared, which meant that the war was over.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and directly appeared in front of Su Yin. He squatted down slowly and felt it carefully. He found that Su Yin''s life breath was uncertain. He quickly took out a bottle of pill and poured it into Su Yin''s mouth, and then put the pure vitality into Su Yin''s body.


    Then Qin Huan stood up slowly and looked at Du Yan with a gloomy face.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan looked at Du Yan indifferently and found that his life breath was very weak, as if it was extinguished at any time.


    Qin Huan, who wanted Su Yin to be fair, could only suppress his thoughts. He could not fight a half dead man.


    Then Qin Huan picked up Su Yin and disappeared.


    Although he didn''t know how Su Yin turned the crisis into safety, Qin Huan could clearly feel that Su Yin was on the edge of life and death. He flew directly to the Taoist field of Tao Wuji, the master of Su Yin Dynasty.


    However, Qin Yufei didn''t wait long. The scene ahead changed, but he found that he had appeared in the master''s ashram.


    Before Qin Huan could say more, an old man in purple and gold Taoist robe took Su Yin from Qin Huan and disappeared. Before leaving, he looked at Qin Huan with complicated eyes.


    Qin Huan''s mind revolved. From Xuanyuan''s memory, he knew that this man was the leader of the forty-nine sect, Su Yin''s grandfather.


    In Qin Huan''s meditation, he felt the complex eyes in vain. Looking up, he found that the master Tao Wuji was looking at himself. His eyes were extremely complex.


    Qin Huan glanced slightly, bowed his head and said with a fist: "master... Disciple, you are disappointed..."


    "Disappointed? No... You never let me down!" said Tao Wuji gently with a smile on his old face.


    Qin Huan''s heart trembled.


    "Are you blaming yourself for killing Feng Yijian? It''s just one of the mediocre sun Zhongyong who has prolonged Feng''s life for thousands of years." the pupil of master Tao Wuji''s turbid eyes condensed, showing a sharp and profound.


    Qin Yumeng raised his head and looked at the master with doubts.


    The grandson of Feng Yanshou?


    Wait


    Feng Yanshou is Fengdu emperor?


    How dare you call him by his name?


    Qin Huan looked dignified and his heart moved rapidly. From the previous conversations, master daowuji was honored as Fengdu emperor. Why... Call him directly this time?


    Qin Huan had many thoughts in his mind. He looked at the master and hesitated for a long time before he asked, "master, killing Fengyi sword won''t bring great disaster to 49 schools?"


    "Even if you kill Feng Yidao... Feng Yanshou won''t do anything to 49 Zongs. Besides, the Feng Yijian is not dead, it is likely to break and then stand." Tao Wuji slowly walked to the edge of the Taoist field and looked at the vast sea of clouds.


    Qin Huan looked at the master''s back and was shocked again. He killed Fengyi Dao. Fengdu emperor wouldn''t do anything to 49 cases??


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe this. You know, before that, master Tao Wuji also warned himself not to provoke Feng Yidao as much as possible. He said that with the help of emperor Fengdu, even the master couldn''t protect himself.


    But why... Now the conversation has completely changed?


    Qin Huan wondered what had happened during this period?


    "Disciple, let go and do whatever you want to do. The sky is falling down, and the master will resist for you!" Tao Wuji turned slowly, and his turbid eyes were firm, staring at Qin Huan.


    His ears echoed the master''s low words and felt the master''s eyes. Qin Huan was full of gratitude, warmth, loss and despair.


    At this time, it seems that he will die this time!


    Qin Huan didn''t say this, but kept it in his heart. From the memory of Xuanyuan star, the master''s Tao is as close as father and son. He doesn''t want it. Therefore, Qin Huan doesn''t need to reveal it at this time to increase the burden on the master.


    "Yes, sir!" Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    "Go and do whatever you want. You can go anywhere." Tao Wuji waved his right hand and sent Qin Huan away.


    Looking at Qin Huan, Tao Wuji''s old face was filled with pain. He slowly turned around, looked at the vast sea of clouds again and said, "do you think this can repay the kindness of the past? Hehe!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yufu is now on the avenue under the mountain, and his mind is full of the words of the master''s limitless Tao.


    "Anywhere?"


    Qin Huan thought of this in his heart. He had spent half a year in the Sutra Pavilion before, but he didn''t read all the Sutra Pavilion, because even the highest level didn''t have permission to enter.


    Now


    Qin Huan could not go to many places, not only the Sutra Pavilion, but also the four or nine sects.


    Does the saying that there is a master now mean... That four or nine sects have no secrets in their own eyes?


    If you can involve all the four or nine secrets and write them down


    Qin Huan could not help breathing heavily.


    This is forty-nine sects. It''s the top sect gate of God and devil heaven and earth. If you write down all the things here and even the nature, it''s enough to create a sect gate after you return to the heaven world.


    Moreover, most of them are not owned by the heavenly world.


    "Although it''s very possible to die here, I still want to visit all the four or nine cases!!" Qin Huan said to himself. Qin Huan didn''t want to waste his hard won authority.


    Then Qin Huan quickly flew to the Sutra Pavilion. First, he wrote down all the Scriptures collected on the last floor, such as great magical powers, Dan Fang, refining utensils and so on.


    Half an hour later.


    The top floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    On the top floor is an antique hall that can accommodate thousands of people. There are dense holy circles floating in the hall.


    Seeing these circles, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the causal space of Taoist causality. The scene here was the same as that there.


    However, there is full of crisis, and here contains many good fortune. However, whether you can get anything depends on your personal opportunity.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and integrated his mind into these circles, trying to find the secret and great magic power of his organic relationship.


    Before long, Qin Huan''s divine sense sensed something. He walked under an aperture in doubt and found a page of broken paper floating in the aperture.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and raised his right hand to touch the aperture.


    At the moment of touching the aperture, words appeared in Qin Huan''s mind. When he saw these words, Qin Huan''s face changed sharply, he was extremely frightened, and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 1729

    Madman''s fourth change!


    It''s the fourth change of madness!!


    Qin Huan''s eyes were red and his body trembled violently.


    He never expected to see the fourth change of Madness on the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Qin Huan pressed down his shock and held his breath. Qin Huan closed his eyes and carefully remembered all the words in his mind.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. The shock in his eyes had not dissipated for a long time.


    He never thought that he could get the fourth change of madness in this Nirvana realm!!


    It was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination to get the third change of the mad devil. After all, it was from the memory of the mad devil.


    But now, Qin Huan got the fourth change in the nirvana realm, which made him a little trance. He didn''t get the fifth change or the sixth change here, but got the fourth change he needed most


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt inexplicably that all this seemed to be arranged deliberately. It seemed that there was a hand moving his life path!


    Why?


    Is it really a coincidence?


    Is all this a coincidence?


    And did the six changes of mad demons exist in the period of gods and demons?


    Qin Huan stood where he was for a long time and couldn''t recover. All this made him feel a little unreal.


    "After leaving, ask the master!" Qin Huan said to himself. His eyes were shining. He could get the fourth change. Is it possible to get the fifth change and the sixth change in the nirvana realm?


    Qin Huan began to feel other circles.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan stepped down from the top floor of the Sutra Pavilion. Although he had all the authority, he only opened three apertures in the top floor with dense apertures and the fourth change of crazy devil.


    However, Qin Huan was satisfied with this. After all, the fourth change of the mad devil was what he needed most.


    Then Qin Huan went to four or nine other libraries, such as forging and alchemy. Because he had all the authority, Qin Huan would not let go.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan was reading a book made of ancient animal skin on the top floor of the ancient Dan Pavilion.


    Qin Huan knew little about alchemy in the past, which was limited to some Dan prescriptions seen by Tianqi sect. Those Dan prescriptions were no longer applicable to Qin Huan.


    But the four or nine sects are the top sects in the period of gods and demons. There are many books on danfang, Danpu and all kinds of natural treasures collected here.


    Qin Huan would not miss such an opportunity. He read every book about alchemy and memorized every Dan prescription and every holy herb and medicine.


    And carefully read the letters of many ancestors, and then integrate them


    A month later.


    Qin Huan came out of the ancient Dan Pavilion in a daze. He didn''t stop too much. He immediately went to the Dan Road.


    With his current status, he can visit any strong person in 49 schools at will, including the top master of Dandao and daoguzi, a famous Dandao master in the whole world.


    When the disciples of the first line of Dandao led Qin Huan to the place where daoguzi lived, daoguzi didn''t answer for a long time. It seemed that he was surprised at the sudden arrival of Qin Huan.


    It can be said that daoguzi watched Xuanyuan star grow up with his own eyes. He still had some understanding of Xuanyuan star''s temperament. Even before, daoguzi thought of accepting Xuanyuan star as his own disciple, but Xuanyuan star had no interest in alchemy and refused directly.


    I didn''t expect to come to the door this time.


    When he understood Qin Huan''s intention, daoguzi looked at Qin Huan with some surprise. He naturally heard about Qin Huan''s behavior during this period, and wondered why Qin Huan''s temperament had changed greatly.


    He and the senior officials of 49 schools had carefully observed Qin Huan and doubted whether he had lost, but they had no problem feeling the spirit carefully and observing the soul lamp and cause and effect lamp.


    This gradually accepted the transformation of Xuanyuan stars. In association with the devil of heaven, I guess it was only when I was stimulated by some kind of travel.


    After brushing his mind, daoguzi said gently, "Xiaochen, do you want to learn alchemy?"


    Qin Huan points out the way: "yes, I used to practice, and ignored too much. Now, I suddenly found that there are many better life, such as alchemy. So I went to gudange to read some books about alchemy and ran to find Taoist uncle you." Qin Yu said calmly, but there was a sense of loneliness in his expression.


    Qin Huan had thought a lot before he came here. He also guessed that the whole 49 cases thought they could not escape this disaster. Therefore, Qin Huan simply took this point to win the pity of these old monsters.


    Sure enough, after hearing Qin Huan''s words, daoguzi looked at Qin Huan with a look of sadness. After a long time, he sighed and said, "Xiaochen, you can put forward anything you don''t understand..."


    Qin Huan was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "martial uncle Tao, please solve my doubts first and correct my alchemy method..."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later.


    Qin Huan left Dandao Yimai with great harvest. This time, he went to the library about forging. After reading all the library, he went to the forging Yimai and asked the forging master of 49 schools


    In this way, Qin Huan went again and again. In the next time, he went to the array and prohibition to ask his ancestors for advice. All of them gave their money.


    Half a year later.


    Qin Huan''s attainments in the four veins of Dandao, forging, prohibition and array have improved rapidly. Although they are much worse than those at the level of masters, some aspects of the four veins he now mastered are definitely comparable to the top masters in the heaven world and the void domain, and even can cover them.


    Because the ancestors of the four major veins of the four or nine sects gave Qin Huan almost everything... Many experiences and experiences were told to Qin Huan without concealment


    It can be said that as long as Qin Huan has time to study in the future, his future achievements will not be much lower.


    This day.


    Qin Huan left from the prohibition and wanted to strike while the iron was hot to ponder over the years array. He still went to the master daowuji to inquire about the transformation of crazy demons... When Qin Huan hesitated, he was shouted by the Duke Xuan.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan... You... Go and see younger martial sister Su?" the low voice of Duke Xuan sounded.


    Qin Huan paused, looked puzzled and said, "Yin er... What''s the matter with her?"


    Prince Xuan looked at Qin Huan and whispered, "go and have a look."

 Chapter 1730

    Under the leadership of Duke Xuan, Qin Huan came to a quiet bamboo forest in 49 schools.


    Through the winding path of the bamboo forest, an elegant and unique courtyard is located in the bamboo forest. Behind the courtyard is a waterfall.


    Waterfall water poured down from the sea of clouds like the Milky way, falling behind the courtyard with hazy water mist, and a winding stream led into the bamboo forest from the left side of the courtyard.


    Because there is some distance between them, the sound of the waterfall hitting the stone is not big or small, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Qin Huan looked back from the waterfall and fell on a large stone on the left side of the yard.


    Qin Huan''s heart seemed to be bombarded by a huge stone when he saw the shadow''s silver hair. The pain of tearing his heart swept through his body, making Qin Huan''s breath heavy.


    He couldn''t help recalling the scene of youth when he first saw Su Yin, which was in sharp contrast to now.


    Looking back on Su Yin''s repeated serious injuries, Su Yin''s forced smile and moth like thoughts, Qin Huan felt pain. The emotion of Xuanyuan stars impacted Qin Huan''s mind and touched the softest place in Qin Huan''s heart.


    "Younger martial sister Su woke up like this. No one paid any attention, so she sat there in a daze." Prince Xuan looked at the white haired shadow and whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded, looked at the waterfall again, and fell on the white haired shadow. His look became more and more complicated. There were many memories of Xuanyuan stars and Su Yin in his childhood


    Qin Huan felt even worse because of Xuanyuan''s memory.


    After a long time, Qin Huan sighed and walked slowly.


    When he came to the big stone, Qin Huan half leaned against the other side of the big stone, listened to the sound of the gurgling water he had not seen for a long time, looked at the clear brook, and vaguely saw many fish swimming wantonly in it. The memories of his childhood poured into Qin Huan''s mind like a tide.


    "Yin er..." Qin Huan shouted softly, slowly turned his face and looked at Su Yin.


    Qin Huan was still pretty, but his hair turned white, his face was no longer bright, and he could not see the flower like smile... This made Qin Huan feel very uncomfortable.


    Su Yin turned a deaf ear and stared at a corner of the stream below.


    Qin Yu followed Su Yin''s eyes and looked down for a long time. Qin Huan''s memory was unsealed again


    When she was a child, Su Yin''s physique was not good, so she practiced later than ordinary people. At that time, she was often unhappy. Xuanyuan Xingchen took her to catch fish in the stream to relieve her boredom in order to make su Yin happy, but Su Yin was silent and hardly communicated with Xuanyuan Xingchen.


    Once, a snake came out of nowhere and bit Su Yin''s calf, because Xuanyuan star was not big at that time. In a hurry, he directly sucked the wound for Su Yin.


    Although it is just an ordinary water snake and has no toxicity, Su Yin should be very moved by the practice of Xuanyuan star. Since then, Su Yin began to accept Xuanyuan star and gradually opened his heart to Xuanyuan star


    Looking at that corner, Qin Huan was distracted. The memory in his mind made Qin Huan unable to tell whether he was Qin Huan or Xuanyuan star.


    Qin Huan sighed. Looking at Su Yin''s side face and the almost perfect outline, thousands of thoughts appeared in his mind.


    "This is Nirvana... Everything is false... And now I''m just a caged beast. I can only sit here and wait to die... Since the end has been decided, let her be happy in this last time." Qin Huan thought.


    During the first world war with Du Yan, Su Yin''s figure of flying moths to the fire shocked Qin Huan. It was this that made Qin Huan suddenly want to make su Yin happy. Even if all this was illusory and false, Qin Huan also wanted to... Not only because of the memory of Xuanyuan stars, but also because of Qin Huan''s guilt


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan decided to let Su Yin spend the last time happily.


    Then Qin Huan lifted his left hand directly and put it on Su Yin''s shoulder and said, "yin''er, we haven''t been here for a long time. Do you want to count the fish in the stream?"


    "Yin er... Are you in a bad mood? Didn''t you like to stand under the waterfall when you were in a bad mood? Go, I''ll go with you this time."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Yu adjusted his as like as two peas in the past.


    But Su Yin seemed to be walking dead, as if she was dead. She didn''t respond to Qin Huan''s words.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan ignored it. Instead, he continued to tell his childhood anecdotes here, trying to awaken Su Yin''s heart.


    But after a long time, when Qin Huan only felt dry mouth, Su Yin still didn''t respond. She didn''t even blink in her eyes, and there was no emotional fluctuation in her eyes.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan felt more guilty. Although he didn''t know what the real situation was, Su Yin''s reason was mostly because of himself, because Xuanyuan star would never make su Yin so painful


    "Yin''er, I didn''t say I didn''t like you. At the moment you turned around, I actually said I liked you, but you didn''t hear it because of the light curtain." Qin Huan put his head close to Su Yin and said softly.


    Su Yin blinked when she said this sentence, but there was still no emotional fluctuation in her eyes


    Qin Huan noticed it and continued to say, "yin''er, you know, my great disaster is coming. I don''t want to delay your life, so I will resolutely refuse you. Although it''s impossible, you should remember that senior brother will always like you forever."


    A ray of brilliance appeared in Su Yin''s godless eyes. Fog appeared in her big eyes, but her expression was still numb.


    Qin Huan sighed. Although all this was false and illusory, influenced by Xuanyuan''s memory, he gradually had different views on Su Yin, and even brought some emotions into it.


    So I can''t bear to see Su Yin like this.


    Looking at the stream and the waterfall on the left, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and hesitated for a long time. He suddenly put his arms around Su Yin''s small waist and flew directly to the waterfall on the left.


    "Yin''er, I remember you said before that you wanted to go over the waterfall and see where the waterfall came from... Now, senior brother will take you to see..." Qin Huan put his arm around Su Yin''s waist and said with a smile on his face.


    Two drops of clear tears spilled from Su Yin''s eyes and slid across her face like lanolin jade. She didn''t know where she was flying. Su Yin slowly raised her head. Her eyes were blurred. She looked up at Qin Huan''s face. Her eyes were crazy, ignoring the white hair dancing disorderly in the wind.


    "Brother Xuanyuan... Yin''er really likes you..." Su Yin said with a trembling voice, and her cheek pressed against Qin Huan''s chest.

 Chapter 1731

    Hearing Su Yin''s voice, Qin Huan felt his chest moist with residual temperature. Qin Huan was very complicated.


    Judging from Xuanyuan Xingchen''s memory, he really didn''t have feelings for Su Yin. As for Qin Huan himself, he couldn''t have any other feelings for Su Yin.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was so cruel before, but Su Yin''s persistence and madness made Qin Huan unbearable. In addition, there was a great disaster coming. Qin Huan planned to let Su Yin spend the last time happily.


    But anyway... Qin Huan knew that all this was cheating Su Yin, cheating Su Yin... Now listening to Su Yin''s words, Qin Huan felt inexplicable guilt.


    But this feeling was soon suppressed by Qin Huan. He put his left hand around Su Yin''s waist and whispered, "I really like you, too, Yin er."


    Qin Huan obviously felt his delicate body trembling violently, and his warm tears invaded his chest. After a slight sigh in his heart, Qin Huan''s strength increased.


    Now that he has decided to let Su Yin spend this time happily, Qin Huan will play his role now.


    Soon Qin Huan flew into the sea of clouds with Su Yin in his arms.


    A moment later, it fell on the source of the waterfall - a mountain range up to ten thousand feet. Because this is the end of a branch of the mountain range, the top of the mountain is incomparably vast. At a glance, it seems to come to a hundred flowers garden.


    A hundred flowers of different colors are in full bloom, competing with each other for fragrance and fragrance, which makes the flowers on the whole mountain charming and refreshing.


    "Wow!" Su Yin looked at the grand scene like a hundred flowers garden. The residual tears gradually solidified on her face, revealing a surprise color.


    "How beautiful..." Su Yin muttered to herself. She couldn''t help holding Qin Huan''s left hand and walked carefully along a path.


    Looking at Su Yin''s surprise, Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling. All the flowers here were planted by Xuanyuan Xingchen.


    At first, Su Yin always wanted to see the waterfall, but was rejected by Xuanyuan star, and agreed that Su Yin could not come up alone or see the top of the mountain, just to surprise Su Yin.


    But for various reasons, I never had a chance to bring Su Yin.


    Seeing these flowers, Qin Yu remembered.


    "Do you like Su yin?" Qin Huan said with a smile. He swept across the colorful earth, slowly turned his head and looked at Su Yin affectionately.


    Su Yin trembled, fiercely turned her head to look at Xuanyuan stars, and said with a tremor: "brother Xuanyuan... Did you plant these...?"


    Qin Huan said calmly, "well, I planted seeds at the beginning, and others arranged others to take care of them." that''s what Xuanyuan remembered. Although he sprinkled the flowers, he arranged disciples to trim them.


    Su Yin smelled that Yan''s tearful face showed ecstasy and excitement. She turned around, put her hands around Qin Huan''s shoulders, stood on tiptoe, and her red lips were printed on Qin Huan''s lips.


    When Su Yin turned around, Qin Huan wanted to step back conditionally, but Su Yin hooked his neck, which made Qin Huan worry that Su Yin would fall when he stepped back, so he held back.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Su Yin should have done such a thing


    When Qin Huan was stunned, he only felt a sweet, tender and moist thing in his mouth. Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and wanted to push Su Yin away, but he saw Su Yin staring at himself.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He was ready to push away Su Yin''s hand. He knew that Su Yin was trying... If he pushed her away, I''m afraid she would understand that all this was intentional


    At this time, Su Yin, who was staring at Qin Huan, couldn''t help smiling. Joy filled every corner of her body, especially the happiness and smile filled her clear black and white eyes.


    After Qin Huan didn''t stop her, Su Yin hooked Qin Huan''s hands and increased her strength in vain. Her sweet tongue was like a small fierce beast in Qin Huan''s mouth. Her smiling and surprised eyes stared at Qin Huan, as if she wanted to imprint Qin Yu in her own spirit.


    Kissing and kissing... Su Yin''s eyes suddenly burst into tears, which quickly turned into beans. Tears overflowed from her eyes and fell down her cheeks like broken beads.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan wanted to gently push Su Yin away, but Su Yin''s strength increased again, that is, Qin Huan was not allowed to separate.


    In this way, when Su Yin kissed Qin Yu, tears kept falling, and the focus of her eyes never left Qin Yu


    After a while, Su Yin''s tears stopped, and joy and joy filled her eyes again.


    Suddenly, she loosened Qin Huan''s tongue and took it back from Qin Huan''s mouth. She looked at Qin Huan very shyly and said, "yin''er knows that brother Xuanyuan also likes yin''er, brother Xuanyuan... We will be together forever in the future, okay?"


    Qin Huan sighed in his heart, but his face didn''t show it. He nodded and said, "OK."


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you promised yin''er. No matter where you go in the future, you don''t want to leave yin''er..." Su Yin stared at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan became more and more complicated and said, "OK."


    All this is false. It is likely to end after the demon family crusade. Qin Huan doesn''t need to make su Yin sad again.


    "It''s settled. If brother Xuanyuan disappears one day, yin''er will break through any obstacles and find you. Nothing in the world can stop me, neither God nor gods and demons." Su Yin said seriously.


    Qin Huan smiled and nodded.


    When Qin Huan responded, Su Yin put a happy face on Qin Huan''s chest and said, "brother Xuanyuan, Yin likes you so much!"


    Qin Huan put his right hand on Su Yin''s shoulder and showed a complex smile.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you wait for me here. Yin''er wants to see what flowers you sprinkled..." Su Yin suddenly thought of something. She broke away from Qin Huan and turned to look at the flowers around her.


    ¡­¡­


    In the following days, Qin Huan played a good role and responded to Su Yin''s requests. He took Su Yin to four or nine schools, leaving Su Yin''s silver bell like laughter in almost every place.


    Su Yin''s feelings for Qin Huan became deeper and deeper, and she became more and more dependent on Qin Huan.


    This day.


    While Qin Huan was walking along a path with Su Yin''s hand, a deep old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s ear: "disciple, they are coming."


    Qin Yumeng paused and his face became stiff.


    Have you come yet?

 Chapter 1732

    Although he knew that those who should come would come, Qin Huan was still bitter when they really came.


    After all, waiting for him is a narrow life, or even ten dead without life. How powerful his mood is, he still can''t keep calm in the face of death.


    Although there were thousands of thoughts in his heart, Qin Huan didn''t show it on his face. His face was just stiff for a moment and turned into a smile. He said, "yin''er, I have something to deal with. Go back to practice first and find you when I''m done, okay?"


    Although Su Yin has been tired of Qin Huan these days, she is not unreasonable. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, she nodded and said skillfully, "well, brother Xuanyuan, hurry up and wait for you. With that, Su Yin took the initiative to release Qin Huan''s hand. After a naughty kiss on Qin Huan''s face, she turned and left with a giggle.


    Qin Huan stared at Su Yin''s back, and his smile gradually converged. After su Yin disappeared in sight, Qin Huan turned and quickly flew towards Qin Bai''s cultivation place.


    It was unknown whether the disaster was life or death. Before that, Qin Huan had to leave all the good fortune to Qin Bai. Even if there was an accident, he could leave some guarantee and good fortune for himself and his relatives.


    When Qin Huan turned and left, he didn''t know that Su Yin appeared at the end of the path and looked at Qin Huan''s back. His smiling face was dignified, and Li mang twinkled in his clear eyes: "brother Xuanyuan, no one can separate me from you except you don''t like the sound."


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at Qin Bai''s training place, he directly woke Qin Bai up. Qin Huan taught Qin Bai the naxu precepts he had already prepared. There were all the great magic powers, secrets, tactics and so on written down by Qin Huan. Most of these were suitable for his own self. Qin Huan specially screened them out.


    Most of these creations are formulas, so let Qin Bai write them down and bring them out of nirvana.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Bai took Na Xujie, listened to Qin Huan''s instructions and looked at Qin Huan with a dignified look. He had felt Qin Huan''s abnormality.


    "The demon clan is coming." Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai and said.


    Qin Bai looked stunned. In the years after he arrived at nirvana, he almost forgot that this is nirvana. Over the years, he spent all his time looking for nature.


    At this time, after hearing Qin Huan''s words, Qin Bai woke up. Looking at Qin Huan, he suddenly understood Qin Huan''s purpose.


    "There are as many strong people gathered in 49 schools this time. It shouldn''t be a big problem to protect you." Qin Bai whispered.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t explain too much. He said plainly: "everything should be prepared first. This is the fortune I have collected in these years. Take out as much as you can."


    The creation in the period of gods and demons is definitely the top in today''s heaven world, let alone 49 sects, which are also the top sectarian forces in the period of gods and demons.


    Qin Bai nodded heavily and looked at Qin Huan coldly, with a complicated feeling.


    At this time, he suddenly found that Qin Huan was much more mature than the nine immortal regions. He was arrogant but restrained, strong but not reckless. He was relaxed and had the style of being an independent general.


    "Did you find the fortune of heaven? And Chen Jingshen and others have made arrangements?" Qin Huan told him that he had asked Duke Xuan to fully cooperate with Qin Bai in order to make Chen Jingshen and others as good as possible.


    Qin Huan believed that even if he didn''t leave nirvana, he would keep this kindness in mind. If there were any accidents among relatives and friends in the heaven world, they would do it in time.


    Qin Bai nodded with a doubt in his face. He noticed something wrong with Qin Huan


    Seeing Qin Huan''s plain look, Qin Bai suddenly thought of Qin Huan''s madness and recklessness some time ago. He had bad thoughts in his heart. He stared at Qin Huan tightly and said, "it''s not that simple?"


    Qin Huan was stunned, looked at Qin Bai and said, "don''t think about it. If something comes, you should face it. Well, Qin Bai, I''ll leave first and get more luck here as much as possible." after that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    Qin Bai opened his mouth and wanted to stop Qin Huan, but when he was about to blurt out his words, he took it back. He couldn''t control everything here. If there was a way to resolve it, the limitless Lord must have arranged it.


    "Hey..." Qin Bai sighed and watched Qin Huan leave. He also turned and left.


    He is not an indecisive person. So far, he can''t control it. What he can do now is to get more luck as much as possible!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Qin Bai''s training place, Qin Huan walked slowly along a path with a thoughtful look.


    Although it was almost ten dead and lifeless, Qin Huan was by no means a person waiting to die. Even if it was determined that it was ten dead and lifeless, he still wanted to try to find a way to live.


    "The demon clan came up to attack me in the open, aiming at forty-nine cases, and forty-nine cases will never sacrifice forty-nine cases because of me, so I will be handed over by forty-nine cases. And the demon clan will threaten forty-nine cases with my life and death... So I will die." Qin Huan slowly turned in his mind.


    "But..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and he noticed something unusual.


    "According to the truth, the demon family should be able to guess that forty-nine would never hurt the interests of the clan because of their own lives. Why do they make such a scene?" Qin Huan frowned.


    He thought about this before, but he didn''t think about it carefully. At this time, the demon family was coming. Qin Huan thought again and thought that there was something wrong.


    "Could it be that... If the demons were determined to eat four or nine cases, they would make concessions because of themselves... Wait... Could it be that they were determined to eat, master daowuji would make concessions because of themselves? That''s why they didn''t hesitate to fight like this?" Qin Huan stopped.


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more he felt possible. His heart became more and more complex, and he unconsciously walked towards the Taoist field of the master''s limitless Tao.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan, who was walking slowly, thought of something and suddenly stopped.


    "No... this is the nirvana realm... Maybe... There is an opportunity to reborn from Nirvana... But this opportunity..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with hope.


    "Maybe you can get some information from the master." thinking, Qin Huan accelerated his speed.

 Chapter 1733

    Soon, Qin Huan came to the foot of the mountain of Shizun daowuji Taoist field. Before Qin Huan could see more, the scene in front of him changed and Shizun daowuji appeared in front of him.


    "Master." Qin Huan looked at master Tao Wuji, hugged his fist and said in a low voice.


    Tao Wuji stared at Qin Huan and said, "what''s the matter? Disciple."


    Qin Huan stared at the master''s limitless way. After thinking for a long time, he said calmly; "Master, I still don''t understand one thing. According to my conjecture, the demon clan''s Crusade is actually in 49 cases, but... The demon clan should know that 49 cases won''t be connected because of me. Therefore, I wonder why the demon clan will still come to crusade, and whether there are other reasons?"


    Qin Huan didn''t have any concealment or defense about the limitless way of the master. He directly asked his doubts.


    It can be said that in the whole Nirvana realm, if there are people Qin Huan completely trusts, Qin Bai is one, and the master Tao Wuji is also one.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Dao Wuji was stunned at first. Then there was a light in his turbid eyes, but it was soon covered up. He looked at Qin Huan slowly and didn''t answer.


    Seeing that the master was silent, Qin Huan was more and more sure.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "master, if the disciple guessed correctly, there should be some secret sympathies in it? Otherwise, the demon family will not attack four or nine schools with the knowledge."


    Tao Wuji looked complex and his eyes were full of vicissitudes. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask this at this time, but he didn''t want to hide Qin Huan from the beginning.


    Therefore, after Qin Huan asked, he hesitated a little and said, "just as you guessed, the demon family is to contain four or nine cases, and you are an opportunity. In other words, the demon family knows the depth of our relationship with your teachers and disciples, so it is intentional."


    Qin Huan was not surprised when he heard the master''s words, but he thought something was wrong.


    After all, although I have a deep relationship with master Tao Wuji, Master Yu Qingli will not send four or nine cases into fire and water because of myself.


    But why


    Qin Huan thought deeply and slowly looked at the Taoist limitless of the master. However, he saw the master standing on the edge of the Taoist field, with his hands on his back, looking at the vast and unpredictable sea of clouds. He looked calm, but his eyes showed a color of struggle.


    Qin Huan keenly grasped the master''s struggle and became more and more curious. I''m afraid the secret Xin contained in it is not as simple as the master said, or there must be some secret Xin he doesn''t know.


    And this secret is that the demon clan will send 49 cases to the place of crisis for its own sake.


    "Disciple." while Qin Huan was meditating, the master Tao Wuji, who looked at the sea of clouds, suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Huan was stunned at first. Then he wondered, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "No matter what this time, you should always remember that you are unique and your identity is... Extremely noble." Tao Wuji said, slowly turning his head to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was shocked. I''m afraid the master knew a lot of secrets, but he didn''t say it clearly. Now, he suddenly faced a great disaster, which made the master''s way limitless. I''m afraid it''s difficult to control. So, he revealed this information?


    Qin Huan was puzzled by this information.


    the one and only? Extremely noble status??


    Xuanyuan star has seven claw ancestral dragon blood in its body... Is it... Is this the most noble thing that Tao Wuji said?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. At this time, he was a little confused. He vaguely felt that all this seemed to be deliberately arranged.


    "Master, do you still have a chance of life?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and asked what he was worried about.


    This time in Nirvana, Qin Huan''s harvest can be described as incredible. Once he died here, the fortune he got would be like there was no existence at all.


    Therefore, the premise of these creations is that they can live.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to die in Nirvana. He still had great ambitions and didn''t want to die here.


    Tao Wuji''s face twitched. He had thought about this problem for Qin Huan for a long time, but after thinking about it, the result was doomed. Otherwise, Tao Wuji would fight Qin Huan.


    Therefore, Tao Wuji couldn''t answer this question now. If he could, he didn''t want to see Qin Huan step into such a situation,


    "Hey!"


    Tao Wuji sighed.


    As the head of the four nine sects and four masters, his status was incomparable, but when he was unable to control the life and death of his own disciples, a sense of powerlessness came from his heart, which made him more and more resentful towards Fengdu emperor.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan knew that Shizun Tao was limitless. If he had a way, he would find a way. Therefore, he didn''t want to force Shizun Tao to be limitless.


    "Master, I''m just asking casually. If the death of the disciple can really exchange for peace of 49 cases, I''ll get it. But I hope the master doesn''t hide anything from the disciple. Only in this way can I see if there is a chance." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    Tao Wuji was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan had seen this matter so thoroughly. After a long time, Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes and said: "some things will be known when you grow up and become stronger, but this disaster... It did come suddenly. You don''t need to know the reason for some things, but all you need to know is that the demon clan''s Crusade is aimed at you."


    Intended for me??


    Qin Huan looked up at the master in doubt. He was puzzled. According to his understanding, the purpose of the demon clan was 49. Why did he have something to do with himself?


    Tao Wuji stared at Qin Huan. His turbid eyes were full of hesitation and struggle. After a long time, he slowly closed his eyes and seemed to be in some kind of struggle.


    Qin Huan did not disturb the master, but waited quietly.


    After a long time, Tao Wuji slowly opened his eyes and looked miserable. He looked at Qin Huan and whispered, "disciple... Do you know why you are unique?"


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time and shook his head blankly.


    "Because... You are Xuanyuan! You are the legacy of Xuanyuan...!"


    Qin Huan looked puzzled and looked at Tao Wuji.


    Xuanyuan?

 Chapter 1734

    Xuanyuan... Qin Huan didn''t hear much about this surname, even in the world of gods and demons, because he didn''t hear much about Xuanyuan''s memory.


    However, from the memory of Xuanyuan star, he once asked the master Tao Wuji why his surname was "Xuanyuan" and where his parents and people were.


    But the master''s answer made Xuanyuan Xingchen very sad. He was an orphan. As for "Xuanyuan", it was thought of by master daowuji


    After asking that question, Xuanyuan Xingchen never mentioned it again, but I didn''t expect that now the master would suddenly say the three words of Xuanyuan.


    Qin Huan carefully recalled the memory of Xuanyuan star. There was no word about Xuanyuan.


    Qin Huan even watched many books about the history of gods and demons in 49 schools these days, not to mention the three words Xuanyuan, even the two words Xuanyuan had never heard of, and he didn''t know whether it was true or intentional.


    "Master... Do you mean that I... Am the legacy of Xuanyuan family? And Xuanyuan family... Is?" Qin Huan looked up at Tao Wuji and asked.


    Tao Wuji shook his head and said, "disciple, you don''t need to study deeply. If you can carry this disaster, you will naturally know some things. And you need to know that you are unique. This demon clan crusade is for 49 sects and for you."


    Qin Huan frowned and vaguely felt that there was a great secret. But from the teacher''s infinite look, I''m afraid he wouldn''t tell himself.


    "Master, if I escaped this disaster, would you tell me my life experience?" Qin Huan asked.


    Tao Wuji shook his head decisively and said, "disciple, it''s not the master''s intention to hide, but some things you need to understand by yourself. Being a teacher can''t tell you too much. You just need to remember that you are Xuanyuan."


    Qin Huan nodded helplessly and said, "according to the master, this time, disciple is really doomed?"


    Tao Wuji didn''t say a word, but slowly looked up to the front, with pain in his turbid eyes, and said, "maybe there is a glimmer of vitality."


    Qin Huan was shocked and said, "master, I don''t know what kind of life is?" he was greatly blessed in the nirvana realm. Qin Huan didn''t want to die in this Nirvana realm.


    "You''ll know then." Tao Wuji said.


    Before Qin Huan could say more, the scene was at the foot of the mountain.


    Qin Huan sighed. He found that there were too many secret sympathies in Nirvana... But soon Qin Huan suppressed all his thoughts. Even though there were many secret sympathies, none of them had anything to do with him.


    What he needs to do now is how to survive this disaster. Although he is the Second Buddha, even if the Second Buddha is dead, there is still this Buddha, which is not a real death.


    However, Qin Huan wanted to take all these memories out. Although some important fortune, such as the fourth change of crazy devil, had told Qin Bai, many memories from Xuanyuan stars could not tell Qin Bai.


    "Well, even if the second master died here, it would be a great fortune for him to take out the fourth change of the mad devil." Qin Huan took a deep breath and whispered to himself.


    Although he doesn''t want to die, he can''t control many things now, and all he can do is wait and watch the changes when the demon clan Crusades.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, what are you thinking?" Qin Huan heard the familiar sweet sound while walking slowly. Before Qin Huan turned his head, he smelled a fragrance almost like orchids, and his left hand was held by the catkin, and a delicate, smiling face came to his eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at the beauty in front of him, and not only smiled, but said, "I don''t want you to practice first. Will I come to you when I''m finished?"


    "Yin''er knows, but... Yin''er misses you..." Su Yin said with a wronged face.


    Qin Huan looked at Su Yin''s appearance, chuckled, gently hooked Su Yin''s nose and said, "tell me, how much do you think?"


    Su Yin winked playfully and said, "I really want to. I don''t see brother Xuanyuan for a moment, so... Brother Xuanyuan, you''ll never leave Yin, okay?"


    Qin Huan''s smile stiffened, but he soon returned to normal and said, "well, I''ll never leave Yin er."


    But I sighed in my heart. I''m afraid that the demon clan will leave whether I can survive this disaster or not.


    However, at that time... Nirvana should have disappeared


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan felt a little better, otherwise... He couldn''t let Su Yin go.


    "Well, brother Xuanyuan, remember, if one day brother Xuanyuan is forced to leave Yiner, Yiner will step through the long river of years to find you... Until she finds you." Su Yin smiled, but her eyes were smiling, but the smile in the depths of her eyes was gone, and she was more serious.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to Su Yin''s eyes. He nodded and said, "yin''er, where do you want to go this time?"


    "I don''t need to go anywhere, as long as brother Xuanyuan is with me." Su Yin smiled.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and nodded slightly.


    In this way, Qin Huan walked slowly and thought while walking, while Su Yin took Qin Huan''s hand and looked at Qin Huan''s side face quietly from time to time. Although there was no too much communication, Su Yin was particularly satisfied.


    Three months later.


    The strongmen gathered in 49 schools have reached the extreme, and the top strongmen of all the wastelands in almost the whole world have gathered here.


    And there are many demons, but different from the past, this time, the demons gathered in 49 schools are very quiet, and only some ordinary monks fight in the square.


    In addition, there was not much impulse and struggle.


    The reason why Qin Yugong did this was that he shouted again and again, and finally killed Feng Yijian, which completely shocked every demon, even those later demons.


    After all, this is the grandson of Fengdu emperor. Moreover, Fengyi Dao is in these 49 sects, and Xuanyuan star dares to do it... This alone makes the demons dare not be presumptuous, and dare not offend the disciples of 49 sects. They are deeply afraid of provoking Xuanyuan star.


    When the demons were relatively quiet, millions of top powers gathered in 49 schools had also gathered together to discuss how to face the expedition of the demon family. When necessary, they had to arrange arrays to resist the expedition of the demon family.


    Just as millions of strong people were discussing, a huge sword broke through the air and emerged in the sky of 49 Zongs.


    There is a light curtain at the tip of the giant sword. The light curtain is concave and stretched to the extreme. It seems that the giant sword forcibly pinches the light curtain to half the limit.


    On this huge sword, there are two people, a white haired old man holding a dead wood old stick and a woman wearing a black gauze skirt and black hair in a high bun.


    The woman''s eyebrows are not painted but Dai. Her skin is white and greasy without powder. Her lips are pursed and Yan is like danguo. Compared with those beautiful women who come to 49 schools, her clothes are ordinary.


    However, different from other beautiful women of heaven, a woman doesn''t need anything to set off her dignity, because her temperament is enough to overshadow the crowd.


    Because, a pair of black eyes with innate dignity and indifference, give people a feeling that anyone is just like a red face and white bones in her eyes.


    This man... Is Lin Xiyue, the Witch of heaven who made Xuanyuan star fall into a great disaster!!

 Chapter 1735

    The last few paragraphs of the previous chapter have typographical errors and have been revised.


    When the giant sword stabbed into the light curtain of the boundary and reached the sky of 49 sects, it immediately attracted the attention of countless monks of 49 sects.


    All the fighting demons in the square below stopped attacking, and looked at the giant sword coming from the light curtain of the world.


    When seeing Lin Xiyue like the goddess of the night on the giant sword, many young friars looked straight in an instant, staring at Lin Xiyue one by one, with an obsessed look and a palpitating heart.


    No matter the appearance or the noble temperament, all of them are obsessed by the young friars, and Lin Xiyue''s inherent nobility and indifference stimulate the most primitive desire to conquer in each Friar''s heart.


    "Get her! Get her! Get her!!" this is the most urgent idea in the hearts of many young talents.


    "Where are the Xuanyuan stars?" when countless monks of the forty-nine sect were obsessed with Lin Xiyue, a voice of vicissitudes penetrated the light curtain of the world and echoed sonorously over the forty-nine sect.


    This old voice is like the voice of heaven, containing endless pressure. This pressure bombards the listener''s mind like an invisible sword, boiling the blood of countless monks in 49 schools. The higher the cultivation, the more terrible the pressure they bear... Most of the strong people who come from various wastelands bleed from their orifices.


    Not only that, the old voice echoed in the sky for a long time, and every time the echo sounded, the more terrible the threat shrouded.


    "Who is this?"


    All the monks were appalled, including the strong ones who came.


    All the young talents gathered in 49 schools were shocked and awakened from their obsession, but many monks still couldn''t leave Lin Xiyue.


    "She... Is she the witch that day?"


    "I heard that Tiandao witch is the first beauty of Fangtian demon family... From this peerless face, she should be Tiandao witch Lin Xiyue."


    "Why does she like Xuanyuan star? Why does Xuanyuan Star get her favor?"


    "No wonder, no wonder Xuanyuan star will send forty or nine cases to the hot place for her. Such a beautiful thing really makes people lose their reason."


    "This time... There are two people in the demon clan crusade? The thunder is so terrible, and the rain is too small..."


    ¡­¡­


    When many young talents were frightened, a voice of vicissitudes echoed in the sky: "demon sword, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine."


    The old voice seems to contain inexplicable power, and it seems to have the power to appease every Friar''s mind.


    Magic sword statue?


    The top strongmen of the major forces entrenched in the four or nine sects looked horrified. Looking at the white haired old man holding a dead wood old stick on the giant sword, there was a storm in his heart.


    Magic sword respect.


    He is the most powerful person in the eternal Fangtian demon family and can definitely be ranked in the top ten. Over the years, I don''t know how many people died under the demon sword master in the battle between the demon family and the Protoss.


    It can be said that the demon sword LORD cast his fierce name in the immortal celestial Protoss with blood.


    At this time, I heard that the man was the devil sword statue, and many strong people were terrified.


    Compared with the strong ones from the great wilderness areas, the demons in the great wilderness areas are full of fog. Few people have heard of the evil sword statue. After they wake up, they are more curious about why the demon family and the heavenly witch Lin Xiyue only came to them


    Is there... Someone hiding somewhere?


    "Where is the Xuanyuan star?" the devil sword respect looked away indifferently, and said, "limitless, indifferent.".


    For the words of the devil sword respect, the Tao had no expectation very early. He said gently: "the devil sword respect, my disciples Xuanyuan star and Lin Xiyue are what you love and I wish. Instead of forcing them hard, why not fulfill them?"


    "Where are the Xuanyuan stars?" the voice of the demon sword Lord was still flat, but this time, his voice contained towering authority, which was like a peerless divine weapon hanging over the four or nine sects, and wanted to cut them down at any time.


    Tao Wuji looked at the demon sword statue without expression and pondered a little. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "disciple."


    Although the demon clan only came to the demon sword Zun and Lin Xiyue this time, daowuji would never dare to neglect. The more so, the more we should be careful, because no one knows how many people the demon clan has come.


    At this time, a figure slowly stepped into the air from the east of 49zong. His speed was very slow, but each step gave people a feeling of stability like Mount Tai.


    This figure is Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan noticed it when the giant sword cut through the sky and crossed the sky of 49 schools.


    But Qin Huan did not move, but kept staring at Lin Xiyue on the giant sword.


    At the first sight of Lin Xiyue, Qin Huan felt that his pores were upside down. An unspeakable palpitation made Qin Huan tremble.


    Qin Huan never had such a feeling, even when he and Lu Yuhan were trapped in a bottomless hole


    Even though Qin Huan''s mood was very high, it was difficult to restrain him... Or Qin Huan''s heart couldn''t help beating when he saw Lin Xiyue.


    This feeling seems to come from the soul of God. It feels very wonderful. It seems that she is the person she has been looking for for for a long time. It seems that she is the person who looks back at her


    It was so complicated that Qin Huan could not tell whether it was influenced by Xuanyuan''s memory or his own heart.


    When Qin Huan came slowly, she stood on the giant sword, showing her inherent indifference, and finally moved. She slowly turned her eyes to Qin Huan, and finally fell on Qin Huan.


    When Qin Yu felt that he was looking up at himself, Lin Xiyue''s perfect face showed a rare and complex color, and the indifference in his dark eyes disappeared. He also stared at Qin Yu.


    Four eyes are opposite, all emotions seem to be silent.


    Qin Huan''s pace stopped imperceptibly. Somehow, compared with Lin Xiyue, Qin Huan had a sharp feeling. From his eyes, Qin Huan could clearly feel Lin Xiyue''s complexity and worry


    Qin Huan could not describe it in words. Now he had only one idea in his mind. He held her in his arms and loved her well.


    "I guess I don''t need to say more about the status and symbol of the devil in our demon family. When he dies, everything is over." the devil sword respect looked at Qin Huan coldly and said plainly.

 Chapter 1736

    "Wow!"


    There were four or nine young geniuses in an uproar. Although they all guessed that the demon family was going to kill Qin Huan, they didn''t expect the demon family to point it out as soon as they spoke.


    Some people are happy and others are sad.


    The disciples of the four or nine schools were all worried.


    I have to say that many young demons in the wasteland didn''t mess with the 49 disciples this time. It can''t be said to be polite to the 49 disciples, but they didn''t bully the 49 disciples.


    The main reason for this is Xuanyuan star. After all, even Feng Yijian dares to kill and Feng Yidao dares to provoke recklessly, so that all demons dare not be reckless in 49 cases.


    Because of this, the forty-nine disciples had been convinced of Qin Huan. When they heard that they wanted Qin Huan''s life, they naturally worried about Qin Huan.


    The demons who despised Qin Huan''s arrogance were very happy. They wanted Qin Huan to be killed now, especially Xiao Xinglong and others who were oppressed by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan ignored all the thoughts of the people around him. At this time, he only stood on the giant sword and looked at Lin Xiyue in his eyes, heart and the whole world.


    When he looked at Lin Xiyue, some memories flooded into his mind. These memories seemed to contain strange magic, which made Qin Huan''s pores stand upside down.


    Seeing Lin Xiyue''s heart pounding at the first sight, choking when he first contacted Lin Xiyue, and lingering with Lin Xiyue for the first time


    The memory of all this seemed to be Qin Huan''s own.


    At this moment, Qin Huan is Xuanyuan star, Xuanyuan star is Qin Huan... They are inseparable from each other.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was deeply trapped by this inexplicable feeling. Even though Qin Huan''s state of mind was very high and his concentration was very high, he could not resist the crazy love for Lin Xiyue from the depths of the soul, because Xuanyuan star was so crazy about Lin Xiyue that he lost his mind


    Tao Wuji''s divine sense was always on Qin Huan. Seeing Qin Huan''s obsession, he sighed slightly. Then he looked at the demon sword statue on the giant sword and said, "demon sword statue, Xuanyuan star and Tiandao witch agree with each other. When they contact, they don''t know each other''s identity. Those who don''t know are innocent... Why should demon sword statue force each other?"


    The identity of Tiandao witch in the God devil world is extremely extraordinary. She is combined with the avenue goddess of the Protoss and the heaven goddess of heaven into the three gods of the God devil world.


    It can be said that there is only one Tiandao witch among all the demons in the world of gods and demons. It can be imagined how noble this identity is.


    Since ancient times, every Tiandao witch has been in charge of the strongest power of Tiandao of the demon family. Now, Tiandao witch has combined with the people of the protoss, which is a shame for the demon family.


    Although it is not clearly stipulated that the devil girl of heaven can''t have Taoist partners, even if she does, she should be the leader of the demon family. Now she has handed over her body to the people of the Protoss. How can she not make the demon family angry?


    This is just like that the young leaders of the demon family all hope to get the heart of the devil girl of heaven. Now they have been taken away by the people of the protoss, which has completely angered many forces of the demon family. This is also the main reason why they want to fight.


    "It''s not impossible to spare him. From now on, he will be a nuisance to our demon family." the demon sword respect slowly looked up and stared at the Xuanyuan star, saying the vicissitudes of life.


    The muscle twitched on Tao Wuji''s face.


    A burden?


    No matter where it is, it''s disgraceful for a man to be a burden. As the top evil spirit of the eternal Fangtian Protoss, Xuanyuan Xingchen will not only become a laughing stock if he goes to the demon family, but also can''t lift his head all his life. At that time, he will be completely abandoned.


    "Be a burden? Ha ha, the devil''s sword is joking." Tao Wuji''s expression is still plain, but his words are a little stiff.


    "Death and superfluous, choose one." the devil sword respect looked at Tao Wuji indifferently.


    "Demon sword respect, things have happened. If the demon family wants an explanation, I will show sincerity and fully cooperate, but your two conditions are a little harsh." Tao Wuji said gently.


    "Then die!" the demon sword looked at the Xuanyuan star without expression.


    "Wait!"


    Just then, a thick voice sounded, and a handsome young man dressed in ordinary clothes walked in the air with a scroll in his hand.


    "According to the will of Fengdu emperor, this gratitude and resentment can be divided into three steps. The demon family can send three people to fight with Xuanyuan star, regardless of life and death. After the three wars, the demon family can not be investigated for life and death."


    The young man is Feng Yidao.


    At this time, Feng Yidao looked bland. He couldn''t see any emotional fluctuations on his face. He didn''t look at Qin Huan. It seemed that he didn''t know Qin Huan at all.


    The magic sword on the giant sword frowned slightly. He didn''t pay attention to the origin of Fengyi sword, but Fengdu emperor had to be careful. After all, there are only two emperors in the whole eternal Heaven.


    After pondering for a long time, the demon sword respect looked at Feng Yidao indifferently and said, "yes."


    Although demon sword Zun is the top power of the demon family, Fengdu emperor has spoken, and he has to consider it. After all, once Fengdu emperor''s transformation is not observed, once Fengdu emperor is introduced, it must be a loss to both sides.


    It would be great to kill Qin Huan in these three wars.


    Qin Huan looked at Feng Yi Dao with a bland look when he heard the speech. Qin Huan didn''t expect this. He had thought about when Feng Yi Dao would hibernate, but he didn''t think it was at this time.


    "However, before the Third World War, I had to fight with Xuanyuan star because of my personal gratitude and resentment." Feng Yidao said indifferently.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. All the friars looked at Feng Yidao. No one expected that Feng Yidao would fight Qin Huan at this time.


    After all, at this time, regardless of the strength of Xuanyuan star, Qin Huan''s strength can be forced. Once Qin Huan''s bottom line is known by the demon family, Qin Huan will die no matter how strong he is.


    This makes the friars who thought Feng Yi Dao would swallow their anger sigh. Feng Yi Dao is really cruel. No matter what this time, Xuanyuan star will die.


    Because Feng Yidao''s strength reached the top of the youth generation of the eternal Fangtian, which was enough to force out all Qin Huan''s strength.


    Once Qin Huan reveals all his strength, the demon clan will send people to compete for Qin Yu.


    Therefore, this war is a fatal situation for Qin Huan!!

 Chapter 1737

    Qin Huan frowned slightly when Feng Yidao stood up. Qin Huan was not surprised that Feng Yidao stood up at this time.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan thought about why Feng Yi Dao was dormant, and would choose to do it at that time. After thinking about it, Qin Huan thought it was most likely to be during the demon family''s Crusade.


    At this point, as I guessed.


    However, what I didn''t guess was that Fengdu emperor would come to the will, and I didn''t expect that Fengyi Dao would challenge before the three wars.


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan slowly turned around with a sneer at Feng Yi Dao, who was walking towards the sky, and said, "hehe, you are Feng Yi Dao? I humiliated Xiao Xinglong and killed Feng Yi sword before, but I couldn''t force you to fight with me. Now, you want to fight with me. Do you think I will answer?"


    Feng Yi Dao looked indifferent and said, "if you don''t agree, then I can choose not to deliver the will of Fengdu Emperor... After all, I haven''t opened it yet."


    The emperor''s will is in the scroll. It takes effect only when it is read out. Before, Feng Yidao only conveyed the meaning, but did not open it. Therefore, it is not the real will.


    "Hehe, it''s none of my business whether you open it or deliver it?" Qin Huan smiled indifferently.


    There is no doubt about the strength of Feng Yidao, and the demon clan must be fully prepared this time. Therefore, fighting with Feng Yidao is bound to expose all its strength.


    At that time, the demon clan will inevitably send the corresponding strong ones to compete. Their own consequence is death, and the probability is great.


    So it doesn''t matter whether we fight or not.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean Qin Huan doesn''t work hard, but Qin Huan can figure it out.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Feng Yidao said with a sneer on his face, "hehe, the devil sword respects the elder. I''ll explain where the emperor is."


    "You''re not qualified to play with me." Qin Huan sneered at Feng and leaned against the sword. Then he slowly turned his head to the demon sword statue and said, "senior, I didn''t know each other''s identity before I met Xi Yue. We agreed to be together. It''s fate and fate. Now things have happened, and no one can reverse or change them."


    "If I die, Xi Yue will suffer all my life. If I join the demon family, I will be born. Neither of them can be selected. It''s better to let Xi Yue marry me Xuanyuan star. I Xuanyuan star swear by cause and effect. I won''t let Xi Yue suffer any injustice all my life. If I violate it, I''ll marry me at any time."


    Qin Huan''s words were magnanimous, sonorous and powerful. They echoed in the sky for a long time.


    And his eyes have been staring at Lin Xiyue.


    Lin Xiyue heard Qin Huan''s words on the giant sword. His beautiful face showed a moving look, and his naturally indifferent eyes also showed deep affection and a touch of pain.


    meanwhile.


    There was silence all around. Nobody expected Qin Huan to say such a thing


    Let Lin Xiyue, the Witch of the devil family, marry him?


    This can no longer be described as wishful thinking. It''s just daydreaming.


    Although Lin Xiyue is no longer a virgin, this does not affect her identity as a witch of heaven.


    Now, the Xuanyuan star is so arrogant that he wants the devil of heaven to marry... There is no precedent before. Even if there is, it will be opposed by all the demon families in generous days.


    After all, the Witch of heaven is the symbol of the demon family and has the qualification to hold the strongest power of the demon family. How can the demon family let such people marry into the protoss?


    In a small courtyard of 49 families.


    Su Yin clenched the corners of her clothes with both hands and clenched her red lips, tears swirling in her eyes.


    "Yin''er, you can''t intervene now... Otherwise, there will be new variables." aside, an old man in purple Taoist robe said in a low voice. He was su Yin''s grandfather and the leader of the 49 clan.


    Su Yin''s clenched red lips have spilled blood, and tears burst into her eyes, falling like broken beads. She whispered: "yin''er knows... Yin''er knows, yin''er won''t mess..."


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s words were like a knife inserted into her heart.


    She is not because of Qin Huan''s words, but because Qin Huan is so compromise in her opinion, which makes Su Yin very uncomfortable. If she can, she is willing to block everything for Qin Huan!!


    meanwhile.


    "Death!!" the demon sword master on the giant sword heard Qin Huan''s words, and his face immediately became gloomy. In his opinion, Qin Huan was smooth.


    After all, it is impossible for the devil of heaven to marry the protoss!


    "Demon sword respect, wait." at this time, Lin Xiyue, who stood on the giant sword, opened his mouth, and his voice echoed in the upper space of 49 cases. It was pleasant and pleasant, which made people feel refreshing after hearing it.


    Then Lin Xiyue stepped out, stood at the tip of the giant sword, stared at Qin Huan below and said, "come to the demon family, the demon family won''t let you suffer any injustice, okay?"


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked at Lin Xiyue. He could feel Lin Xiyue''s sincerity and hope.


    "Go to the demon family? Hehe, without the will of the great emperor, those who step out of the light curtain of the protoss will die." Feng leaned against the knife and sneered, with a grim look in his face. He was jealous.


    Since ancient times, the more talented a person is, the easier it is to take the wrong side of the sword. The same is true of Feng Yi Dao.


    As the first young man of all ages, Feng Yidao is extremely extreme in some aspects, including feelings. With his identity and status, what kind of woman do you want? But over the years, only Lin Xiyue moved him.


    In other words, Lin Xiyue''s innate dignity and indifference completely aroused Feng''s desire to rely on the knife to conquer.


    Since he met Lin Xiyue, Feng Yidao has been thinking about it, and has already figured out how to get Lin Xiyue, but when he was ready to implement the plan, he suddenly heard that Lin Xiyue and Xuanyuan stars had become a Taoist couple.


    This is like a bolt from the blue for Fengyi Dao.


    When he got the news, Feng Yidao almost didn''t stabilize his mood and killed 49 cases directly.


    After calming down, Feng Yidao began to plan how to kill Qin Huan, and he wanted to kill Qin Huan in front of Lin Xiyue. Only in this way could he eliminate his jealousy.


    And this great emperor''s intention was actually to rely on the sword to seek the emperor of the capital of the capital. So he did not pass the answer to the will, he has the final say, and all his purposes are only one, that is to say, Qin Yu dies and dies before Lin Xi Yue.

 Chapter 1738

    The friars were silent all around.


    But my heart is like a mirror, and all my doubts have disappeared.


    At the beginning, all the friars wondered why Fengyi Dao would stay dormant. At this time, it seems... Everything about Fengyi Dao has been planned.


    Before, Xuanyuan star couldn''t come out, but now, when the demon clan Crusades, it directly cuts off Xuanyuan star''s retreat... These means are admirable, and the power of forbearance is even more admirable.


    For a moment, everyone looked at Feng Yidao with different eyes.


    However, the discerning man also saw that Feng Yi Dao looked unnatural at this time. When he thought of it, he guessed in his heart.


    The color of hope and expectation in Lin Xiyue''s eyes standing on the giant sword dimmed instantly after Feng Yidao''s words fell to the ground, restoring the previous indifferent color.


    Qin Huan could see clearly the change in Lin Xiyue''s eyes. At that dark moment, Qin Huan''s heart was twitching. He could not imagine how much Xuanyuan star loved Lin Xiyue, which affected him beyond his control.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked at Feng Yidao indifferently. Then he turned to the devil sword statue on the giant sword and said, "senior, if I take the head of sun Feng''s sword as a bride price, can I help Lin Xiyue and me?"


    This remark shocked the world like a spring thunder, completely stunned the friars around, and even the strong men hidden in the four or nine sects.


    Take Feng Yi Dao''s head as a bride price?


    Among the immortals and even demons, who knows that Feng Yidao is the most proud grandson of Fengdu emperor, and is known as the second emperor of Feng family.


    Such an identity and status is definitely the most valued person of Fengdu emperor.


    Now, someone wants to take Feng Yidao''s head as a bride price?


    How can this not surprise everyone.


    The person who dares to say such words in the eternal Heaven... I''m afraid there is only one Xuanyuan star.


    Although Qin Huan killed Feng Yijian before, and Feng Yidao and Feng Yijian were biological brothers, there was a difference in their identity.


    Fengyi sword is the most valued descendant of Fengdu emperor. Fengyi sword is just one of thousands of descendants of Fengdu emperor.


    It can be said that the Feng family may not be investigated if they kill Feng Yijian, but even the Fengdu emperor will be angry if they kill Feng Yidao!!


    So what Qin Huan is saying now is absolutely bold.


    Tao Wuji, who was standing beside Qin Huan, couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to say such words. However, instead of scolding, he looked at Qin Huan with doting.


    All the monks around looked at Qin Huan''s back with fear and admiration.


    It has to be said that among their peers, there are not many people who can make them proud and admire, but from now on, Xuanyuan star is one, and they gradually understand why Lin Xiyue, the Witch of heaven, will take a fancy to Xuanyuan star.


    For such a crazy person, I''m afraid I can''t find a second one.


    The faces of Qin Bai and Xuan princes in the crowd were extremely complex. Qin Huan''s arrogance refreshed their understanding again and again.


    Qin Bai was even more shocked. His memory of Feng Yi Dao came from the past. In his heart, Feng Yi Dao was a strong emperor. Now... Qin Huan clamored to take the head of the future emperor as a bride price?


    Even though Qin Bai was in an extraordinary state of mind, he was a little frightened.


    On the giant sword, Lin Xiyue, whose eyes were dim before, fiercely looked up at Qin Huan, and her eyes rekindled the color of hope. Qin Huan''s words echoed in her ears like the sound of hope, and her naturally indifferent face showed a tenderness.


    Lin Xiyue''s side, the devil sword respect looked stunned, looked at the Xuanyuan stars in surprise, and looked at them with a touch of examination in his eyes. This was the first time he had such eyes since he arrived here.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s serious appearance, magic sword Zun''s eyes showed a touch of appreciation, but the concealment was excellent.


    "It''s wishful thinking that I want the devil of heaven to marry you, but... If you can take Feng Yidao''s head, whether there is the will of emperor Fengdu or not, my demon family can sit down and talk." the demon sword Lord looked at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    Qin Huan heard a smile on his face. He hugged his fist and said, "it''s a deal."


    Then Qin Huan turned slowly and looked at Feng Yi Dao with a stiff face. He said gently, "Feng Yi Dao, aren''t you shouting? Now, do you have the courage to fight with my Xuanyuan star?"


    Feng Yidao''s face was stiff. He never thought that he would move a stone and hit his foot. What''s more, Qin Huan dared to negotiate with his head!


    Feeling the eyes of the monks around him, Feng Yidao, who always didn''t care about other people''s opinions, was furious. He wanted to break Qin Huan into pieces immediately.


    But after hearing Qin Huan''s words, Feng Yidao instinctively remembered what Xiao Xinglong said. He still remembered that Qin Huan had the smell of the great emperor.


    In other words, the Xuanyuan star is likely to be inherited by the great emperor, which makes Feng Yidao have to be cautious. Although he is conceited, he will never dare to despise the inheritors of the great emperor.


    The hesitation in his heart was only a moment. He knew that he had no way out now. If he did, he would become a laughing stock for all ages.


    "You can''t wait!" Feng Yidao sneered.


    After receiving Feng Yidao''s response, Qin Huan turned to look at the demon sword statue on the giant sword and said, "elder generation, Feng Yidao and I have arranged the war of life and death. Please take charge of this war and don''t let anyone intervene!!"


    Feng Yi Dao brought the right and left hands of emperor Fengdu this time. The strength was terrible. Feng Yi Dao would certainly do it at the critical moment, which Qin Huan didn''t want to see.


    There was an uproar.


    They all looked at Qin Huan like monsters. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan came here and invited the demon sword master of the demon family to sit down


    This... This is trying to kill Feng Yi Dao.


    And this makes everyone curious, how many secrets and cards does the Xuanyuan star have? How dare you and Feng rely on the sword to fight for life and death?


    And... This posture is sure to kill all Fengyi knives??


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s words shocked everyone. Even Feng Yidao had a haze and a bad feeling in his heart.


    The master Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan in surprise with an expectation in his eyes.


    A touch of light expectation appeared on the demon sword Zun''s face above the giant sword and said, "good!"

 Chapter 1739

    The voice of the demon sword statue echoed in the sky of the forty-nine sects, but a short word made countless monks gathered in the forty-nine sects in an uproar.


    If the devil sword Zun doesn''t promise, maybe it''s difficult to carry out this war.


    In other words, if Feng Yidao was really in a life and death crisis, the people behind him would certainly protect Qin Huan and would never sit back and watch Feng Yidao die because of the rules of the war of life and death.


    But now the devil sword respect has agreed, which means that if the people behind Feng Yi Dao really interfere in this war, then the devil sword respect will fight... That is to say, if Xuanyuan star really has the strength to kill Feng Yi Dao, then... Feng Yi Dao is really going to die here.


    For a moment, all the demons around looked at Qin Huan and Feng Yi Dao. They all looked forward to it.


    Qin Huan''s posture made all the monks look forward to it.


    After all, Fengyi Dao is known as the first young man in all ages and has been inherited by Fengdu emperor. If at this time... It is killed by a Xuanyuan star


    I''m afraid it will cause a sensation all over the world!


    Moreover, I can''t imagine how angry Fengdu emperor would be when he knew that Fengyi sword was killed.


    When all the monks were shocked and looking forward to it, Qin Huan looked at the demon sword master again and said, "senior, can you help me see if this Fengyi Dao is my master?"


    Qin Huan was speechless because every time he killed some demons in the past, it was the Taoist body.


    Therefore, this time he simply asked if it was Ben Zun. If it wasn''t Ben Zun, he didn''t want to fight.


    The monks around him looked at Qin Huan with a dull face and were frightened... This is really going to kill Feng Yi Dao.


    The Xuanyuan star ate the bear heart and leopard courage?


    Or a broken jar? I know I can''t escape this disaster, so I just want to pull Feng to lean on the knife?


    Not only were these monks frightened, but even Feng Yidao''s face was abnormal. Even though he was known as the first person of the ancient Tianshen family, he couldn''t help being afraid.


    I wondered if Qin Huan had any killer mace. Otherwise, how could it be like this?


    In the four or nine sects that gathered countless ancient celestial Protoss strongmen and demons, everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Yu.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s light could not be covered up by the first Feng Yidao of the eternal Fangtian Protoss youth, the demon sword statue and the heavenly witch. Even Qin Huan''s current strength had overshadowed everyone''s light.


    The demon sword master standing on the giant sword looked down at Qin Huan, and his appreciation for Qin Huan became stronger. He glanced at Feng and leaned on the knife and said, "it''s my master."


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "thank you, master." then he said, "master, please set up a light curtain for me to prevent others from interfering."


    After that, Qin Huan turned to Feng Yidao and said with a smile, "come on, let''s fight for life and death now."


    Feng Yidao''s face was stiff. He looked at Qin Huan, who was full of confidence, and at the demon sword statue. He didn''t hesitate. It was all fake. After all, he came to this statue this time. Once he was defeated... Everything would be


    It has to be said that the more confident Qin Yu is, the more frightened Feng leans against Dao.


    Of course, the main reason for this was that Xiao Xinglong had no resistance in front of Qin Huan in the past. In addition, Xiao Xinglong once said that Qin Huan had the smell of a great emperor, which made Feng Yidao scared and afraid.


    "Of course, you can refuse. I don''t mind if you admit defeat directly. Ha ha!" Qin Huan laughed wildly and stared at Feng Yidao.


    This war was inevitable, and Qin Huan was ready. Before the war, Qin Huan had to overwhelm Feng and lean on the sword.


    In other words, Qin Huan could feel that the city where Feng depended on Dao was definitely the strongest place he had encountered!


    Feng Yidao was not an ordinary person. He didn''t lose his mind because of Qin Huan''s words. Instead, he stared at Qin Huan and seemed to be meditating.


    Under such circumstances, Feng Yidao needs to calm down, because he is responsible for his life.


    Aware of Feng''s hesitation on leaning on the sword, the friars around him were breathing cold air. Qin Huan''s eyes were very different, especially the disciples of the 49 sect, with a touch of enthusiasm and expectation in their eyes.


    This is Fengyi Dao.


    The most proud grandson of Fengdu emperor got the Fengyi Dao inherited by Fengdu emperor. Now, he hesitated before the war. This alone is famous for the protoss all over the world.


    "I''ll give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t dare to fight, you''ll think I didn''t say it!" Qin Huan looked at Feng Yidao and said arrogantly.


    Feng Yidao''s face was as gloomy as water. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, he took a deep breath and said, "come!"


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan suddenly stared at Feng Yidao and said, "I know you have a strong protector this time. Can you shout him out first? Only in this way can I rest assured of fighting with you."


    Feng Yidao''s face was stiff, he stared at Qin Huan and said with burning eyes, "are you deliberately delaying time? But no matter what your purpose is, you have to die today. Please come forward."


    Before the words of Feng Yi Dao fell, a virtual shadow floated behind Feng Yi Dao. The virtual shadow was a little vague and looked like a dark shadow, which made people unable to see its specific appearance.


    But strangely, he sat behind Feng Yidao and held up a sky for Feng Yidao like a God.


    "Can we start?" Feng leaned against the knife and stared at Qin Huan, saying coldly.


    Qin Huan looked at the shadow behind Feng Yi''s knife and knew that this should be the left and right arms of Fengdu emperor, as master Tao Wuji said.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the demon sword statue and said, "senior, please arrange a light curtain."


    The demon sword statue on the giant sword nodded slightly.


    Then, a colorful light curtain covered Qin Huan and Feng Yidao. It was strange that the colorful light curtain emitted a faint black light, and then another black light curtain covered the colorful light curtain.


    Just in case, master Tao Wuji also blessed a light curtain.


    For a moment, Qin Huan and Feng Yidao were surrounded by three light curtains. I''m afraid only the great emperor could break the three light curtains and intervene in the war.


    "Give you a choice, whether to use weapons or not?" Qin Huan looked at the three light curtains, and his eyes fell on Feng Yi''s knife, with a confident smile on his face.


    Feng leaned against the knife and drew a muscle on his face.

 Chapter 1740

    To be honest, Feng Yidao had planned at the beginning.


    Especially after seeing that Qin Yu had pressed Xiao Xinglong, he thought that if he fought with Qin Huan one day, he would use weapons to press Qin Huan.


    Feng Yi Dao didn''t think much about this battle of life and death. Even he was ready to sacrifice weapons.


    But after hearing Qin Huan''s words, he jumped in his heart and looked away at Qin Huan. When he found that Qin Yu was staring at himself with confidence on his face, Feng Yidao hesitated inexplicably.


    Use weapons? Or not using weapons?


    This man... Does he still have a great weapon?


    Before that, Feng Yi Dao thought he had found out the bottom of Qin Huan. There was a middle-grade Hongmeng Zhibao bow and a low-grade Hongmeng Zhibao Dao. There were no other weapons.


    But now Qin Huan asked this sentence, which made Feng Yidao think about it. Is it possible... Does this person have other weapons?


    The more you think about Feng Yi Dao, the more likely it is. After all, Qin Huan has the smell of the great emperor and is likely to be inherited by the great emperor. Therefore, there is a great possibility of Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers!


    The Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers are Hongmeng''s most precious treasure contaminated with the smell of the great emperor. Because they are contaminated with the smell of the great emperor, their power becomes more and more terrible, so they are called Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers.


    There is a Hongmeng emperor''s soldier on the body of Fengyi Dao, which is the most powerful treasure of Fengdu emperor with his own imperial Qi. It is the greatest guarantee of Fengyi Dao.


    However, due to cultivation, Fengyi Dao has not been fully controlled yet, so it can''t exert much power.


    However, with the Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers, only Feng Yidao, who has the peak strength of the king''s territory, is not afraid of the monks under the triple of the emperor''s territory, because he can be any monk under the triple of the emperor''s territory even if he can''t exert much power.


    But now... The Xuanyuan star also has the smell of the great emperor, and there may also be Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers... And how much power can he exert?


    All this is unknown, so Feng Yidao has to be careful.


    And he has great confidence in his own strength. After repeated weighing, he has made a decision.


    After a long time, Feng leaned against the sword and stared at Qin Huan and said, "why do you need weapons to kill you?"


    The demon sword statue above the giant sword looks down. Although there is a boundary light curtain blocking the giant sword, it seems that the light curtain does not exist at all for the demon sword statue.


    At this time, the demon sword respect stared at Qin Huan with interest, and his eyes were more appreciative.


    Associate Qin Huan''s arrogance at the beginning and his choice before the war of life and death


    It seems to be intentional


    At the same time, Qin Huan frowned slightly, looked at Feng Yi''s knife and said, "don''t use weapons? OK, just press..."


    "Where does the war of life and death come from? Whether to use weapons or not?" just then, a hoarse old voice echoed in the sky of 49 schools.


    Feng Yi, who was hesitant in his heart, suddenly understood something, stared at Qin Huan and said, "although you don''t need weapons to kill you, I want you to see the power of emperor Hongmeng''s soldiers."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked indifferent. He stared at Feng Yi Dao and sighed. From the beginning, he deliberately calculated Feng Yi Dao and tried to prevent him from using weapons


    But I didn''t expect to be broken by this heaven at this last moment.


    It must be said that Qin Huan was extremely afraid of Feng Yi Dao. After all, he was the first young man in all ages and was inherited by Fengdu emperor. He probably had Fengdu emperor''s soldiers


    Once used, it was hard for him to carry it... So at first, Qin Huan tried to provoke Feng Yidao, but he didn''t expect


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think too much about it. He had to face it. As for whether he could carry the war, Qin Huan didn''t know, but he also knew that even if he didn''t, he would face the evil spirits of the demon family.


    And they... Are likely to have more powerful Hongmeng soldiers.


    Qin Huan stared at Feng Yidao with a smile and said, "I''d like to see your Hongmeng emperor soldiers." after that, Qin Huan offered the Hongmeng bow directly, and six bone arrows floated around him.


    Seeing this, Feng Yidao felt a thump in his heart again. Although Feng Yidao suddenly calmed down because of the last reminder from heaven, he decided whether Qin Huan might have intended to do so.


    However, Feng Yidao was still afraid. Especially when he saw Qin Huan''s confidence, he didn''t think much about it. Therefore, at the beginning, he didn''t sacrifice Hongmeng emperor soldiers, but a Chinese Hongmeng treasure sabre. The sabre radiated colorful light. After the sabre was sacrificed, the powerful momentum made the space flourish, and he directly launched a counterattack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s three bone arrows came at the same time. Feng leaned on his knife and axe to cut through the sky and swept the three bone arrows.


    From the beginning, both of them did not use their full strength. They both began to test and want to find out the strength of each other. Therefore, the mutual test did not cause much turbulence.


    The top friars from all the wilderness areas all around stared at the light curtain, and their faces showed the color of expectation.


    To be honest, they expected Qin Huan''s strength more. After all, Feng Yi Dao''s strength had been deified. They had guessed more or less, but most of them had seen Qin Huan fight with others.


    Qin Huan''s strength was not so outstanding, but Qin Huan dared to shout like Feng Yidao, which made them guess whether Qin Huan had other hidden Maces.


    Some people expect others to worry, especially those who know more about the current situation of Qin Huan, such as Qin Bai, Duke Xuan and Su Yin.


    Qin Bai, in particular, had some knowledge of Fengyi Dao in the peak period. He knew that his strength was extremely powerful, and now he used weapons... He really couldn''t figure out what Qin Huan would take to fight Fengyi Dao.


    Like Qin Bai and others, there is also Tao Wuji.


    The most understanding of Xuanyuan stars in the world is Tao Wuji, but the understanding of Xuanyuan stars by Tao Wuji is not the opponent of Feng Yidao.


    However, Qin Huan''s confidence gave way to his doubts. Therefore, he was worried and looked forward to it.


    When many monks were expecting, the temptation between the two ended.


    In other words, no one tried anything in such a test, and all of them simply launched an attack.


    In particular, Feng Yi''s knife was so colorful that it directly turned into countless blade layers and swept away. This blow almost blocked Qin Huan''s retreat.


    "Thousand waves!!"

 Chapter 1741

    Fengdu emperor has dominated the world for countless years. His branches and leaves are open and his descendants are prosperous. In order to ensure his blood, the men of the Feng family have extremely strict requirements for Taoist couples.


    Therefore, I don''t know how many evil spirits the Feng family have produced over the years.


    Among the numerous descendants of emperor Fengdu, Feng Yidao can stand out. His conditions in all aspects are absolutely the top in the Feng family and even the whole God and devil world.


    With the inexhaustible cultivation resources of the Feng family and the personal guidance of the Fengdu emperor, Feng Yidao''s strength has already reached its peak.


    The reason why cultivation is still the peak of the king''s realm is mainly to fight steadily, hope to break through the limit of the king''s realm and prepare for stepping into the ancestral realm in the future.


    Because it was speculated that Qin Huan was instructed by a strong man at the level of emperor, Feng Yidao would try to test at the beginning. Otherwise, he would directly launch the strongest attack to kill Qin Huan here.


    After a short test failed, Feng Yidao broke out a real attack, which can also be regarded as attacking and testing.


    This thousand waves was realized by Feng Yi Dao while observing the sea making waves. It is the most commonly used attack of Feng Yi Dao. Although it is commonly used, it is extremely powerful.


    Without a light curtain, the thousand waves can sweep the world like startling waves, but under a light curtain, the thousand waves can''t resist at all.


    Qin Huan, holding the bow of Hongmeng, pulled the bone arrow quickly when the thousand waves came fiercely.


    But what made Qin Huan''s pupils shrink was that the bone arrow was directly swept by the attack of Feng Yi Dao, which didn''t cause much shock at all.


    "What kind of attack is this?" Qin Huan was numb. Looking at the rolling wave, Qin Huan took back the bow of Hongmeng, and his body was radiant. Six kinds of ways and six rules condensed into a defense cover covering his whole body. Not only that, but also the protectorate array was integrated into the defense cover.


    At the same time, the huge knife appeared in Qin Huan''s hand. He used his whole body to cut a knife directly.


    Divine power cut the sky!


    Boom, boom!


    Although the divine power of cutting the sky broke out in the flesh of Xuanyuan star, which increased its power countless times, in the face of the thousands of waves relying on the sword, the power of the divine power of cutting the sky was like a boat in the sea and was swallowed in an instant.


    Boom!


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, thousands of waves attacked Qin Huan like lightning, swept over the defense cover, and smashed the defense cover in an instant.


    Under these thousand waves, Qin Yu''s defensive cover is like a bubble.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was wearing the best barren armor, which dissolved most of his attacks.


    However, the thousand waves were superimposed with thousands of attacks by Fengyi Dao. Therefore, when it was borne, it was equivalent to thousands of Dao bombarding Qin Huan.


    "Bang bang!"


    Qin Huan''s body was pounding against the light curtain and retreating continuously. Although there was the defense of the best waste soldiers, under the thousands of waves, the powerful anti shock force also made Qin Huan''s blood boil.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s body and blood were improved when he was subjected to boundless pressure in that secret place. Therefore, his body was also extremely strong. He resisted the shock without being hurt.


    However, the thousand waves were like a force that kept Qin Huan on the light curtain. It was difficult to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Just when Qin Huan was pressed on the light curtain by thousands of waves, a dull noise suddenly exploded, and the light curtain of armor covering Qin Huan suddenly burst, and a colorful light flashed on the armor.


    The defense armor of the best barren soldier level burst in an instant.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He never thought that Feng Yi Dao was so powerful that even the best soldiers could be broken.


    And this is just the peak of the kingdom!!


    It really deserves to be the inheritor of Fengdu emperor and its powerful existence beyond Fengdu emperor.


    Qin Yu didn''t have time to think about the death crisis. He vaguely caught Feng Yidao, and then waved his sword and swept across his abdomen not far away.


    Unexpectedly, I want to cut myself, together with Dantian and holy baby!!


    Eye of the devil!


    Qin Huan''s eyes were shining black and white. The world suddenly became static in his eyes. He saw Feng Yidao and the violent rules and terrorist forces around him.


    He also saw the terrible killing intention of the war knife in his hand, which is definitely the treasure of Tang Hongmeng, and its power is extremely terrible.


    If you take this sabre, you can''t resist even if you understand six kinds of Tao and have seven claw ancestral dragon blood.


    "I am heaven!"


    At this moment, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use me as heaven. In this irresistible situation, Qin Huan had to interrupt Feng Yidao''s attack.


    Feng Yi Dao, who was seizing the opportunity to give Qin Huan a death blow, felt boundless pressure all over his body.


    At this moment, he seemed to face the Fengdu emperor. In front of this boundless pressure, Feng leaned against the knife and felt like an ant.


    Because this pressure came in vain, so that Feng Yidao was unprepared. Under the cover of this boundless pressure, even the extremely powerful Feng Yidao was knelt down.


    But even if he knelt down, his attack did not stop and forced him to blast at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t have much time to dodge when the attack came. Fortunately, Qin Huan was ready and turned his body slightly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening noise, Feng Yi''s knife smashed Qin Huan''s right abdomen and hit the light curtain, but the blow didn''t even stir up a wave.


    When Feng Yi Dao knelt down, Qin Huan''s right abdomen burst and Dantian was blown out of a crack, Qin Yuqiang endured strong pain, exercised the heaven forbidding rules and wrapped the kneeling Feng Yi Dao.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s hands were like two colorful whirlpools. At the moment when the whirlpool appeared, his palms merged and cut off at the same time.


    In an instant, it was like the Milky Way hanging upside down in the sky, and a colorful long river was vented from the sky, like a milky way blade, which seemed to have the power to cut down gods and Demons and flew to the head of Fengyi knife.


    At this moment, Qin Yuqiang endured the heavy blow of his body and displayed the long river sunset, one of the four or nine great powers of the town.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Feng Yidao, who was kneeling on the ground, burst under his legs and the whole ground collapsed.


    All the monks gathered around were stunned and stared at the light curtain, shocked and speechless!!

 Chapter 1742

    Looking at the light curtain occupied by rolling dust, all friars haven''t recovered for a long time.


    To be honest, not many people were optimistic about Qin Huan at first, because expectation was expectation, but the intention of expectation was to surprise Qin Huan.


    But in essence, Qin Huan thought it was difficult to defeat Feng Yidao.


    After all, Feng Yi Dao has become famous for a long time and has been instructed by Fengdu emperor. It is absolutely invincible in the same realm.


    Many of them had seen Qin Huan''s battles and had a general understanding of Qin Huan''s strength. They came to the conclusion that Qin Huan was by no means the opponent of Feng Yidao.


    Not to mention, it is said that Fengyi Dao has Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers.


    Therefore, some people expected and others thought that Qin Huan was just breaking a pot and a dead duck with a hard mouth.


    But now, the scene in front of them shocked them.


    Expectation is expectation and speculation is speculation. But when they really see feng leaning on the knife kneeling down, their inner shock is unspeakable.


    "Feng leaned on the knife and knelt!!"


    "Feng Yidao knelt down! The Xuanyuan star is not a broken jar, let alone a pretence... But really has an incomprehensible power!!"


    "God, how deep is the Xuanyuan star hidden? Can it force Feng Yi to kneel down with a knife?"


    "Is this Xuanyuan star really a disciple of 49 schools? This is Fengyi Dao, which Fengdu emperor personally instructed!"


    "After this war, no matter whether you win or lose, it will be enough for Xuanyuan star to let Feng lean on the knife to kneel down."


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks around stared at Feng Yi Dao in the light curtain, and the inner shock could not be subsided for a long time.


    Qin Bai, Xuan princes and even Tao Wuji looked at Qin Huan in horror. They couldn''t figure out how Qin Huan made Feng lean on the knife to kneel down.


    On the giant sword.


    The demon sword master looked at the light curtain, and his surprise and appreciation became stronger. Based on his experience and vision, he naturally saw that Qin Huan was deliberately calculating Feng Yi Dao.


    It can also be concluded that if weapons were used, Qin Huan''s chances of victory would not be great, or even he would be defeated. However, he did not expect Qin Huan to have such a card.


    Moreover, he checked carefully and found that Feng Yidao suddenly knelt down. That is to say, at that moment, Qin Huan broke out some terrible pressure, which directly made Feng Yidao kneel down.


    Lin Xiyue, who was standing beside the demon sword respect, loosened her fists slightly, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart.


    When countless monks were shocked, Feng Yi Dao in the light curtain looked extremely gloomy.


    The armour on his body is the best treasure of Hongmeng. It is powerful. Although he can''t give full play to his power, it is enough to resist the long sunset of Qin Huan.


    However, the power of the sunset in the long river is extremely terrible. The anti shock force brought by the roaring down is also extremely fierce. The blood in the Feng Yi Dao is boiling.


    After Feng Yidao came back to God, his inner anger, killing intention, shame and anger made him almost go wild.


    He Feng Yi Dao was the first young man in the ancient world. Now he let him kneel down in front of dozens of young demons in the wasteland??


    It''s said that he Feng leans on the knife. What''s the face of claiming to be the first young man in all ages?


    How can he face the Fengdu emperor??


    In an instant, infinite anger and killing intention impacted his mind!


    But in this state, Feng Yidao still didn''t completely lose his mind. After suffering, he knew that the more he had to keep calm at this time, otherwise, an carelessness would be doomed.


    In any case, these disgraces need to be washed with blood. Just kill the Xuanyuan star.


    After taking a deep breath, although his face was still ferocious, his heart had calmed down. He recalled what Xiao Xinglong said and guessed that Xiao Xinglong''s great emperor breath might refer to this


    He should really get the inheritance of the great emperor!!


    Feng Yidao concluded in his heart that he was the most valued grandson of Fengdu emperor. He almost grew up around Fengdu emperor and knew the smell of the emperor. Only the emperor could have such a smell in the whole God and devil world.


    "I''m afraid the emperor behind him is no less than Tianzu!!" Feng Yidao came to a conclusion in his heart.


    "If you want to resist this pressure, you can only rely on the breath of Tianzu..." Feng leaned against the knife, his eyes flashed slightly, and tried to sacrifice the Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers. There was the breath of the great emperor on the Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers, and he could rely on the imperial spirit of the Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers to resist it.


    "Hmm?" Feng Yidao, who was preparing to sacrifice the Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers, was stunned. He suddenly found that he could not open the naxu ring, and his whole body seemed to be imprisoned.


    What''s going on?


    When Feng Yi Dao was frightened, Qin Huan had already offered the sky opening giant Dao and cut it off at the top of Feng Yi Dao''s head.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the earth shaking noise, the body of Feng Yidao kneeling on the ground kept sinking. Although there was a defensive armor, this strength was not completely dissolved. Moreover, the anti shock force brought by it made his blood boil.


    Fortunately, the defense of his shield was so terrible that Qin Huan could not break it.


    This made Qin Huan helpless. If there was a buried tiancone, he could break it directly. Now, if he can''t break the defense, he can''t kill it... This made Qin Huan helpless.


    That''s why he wanted to fight with Feng Yidao without using weapons and armor.


    After all, Fengyi Dao is the most valued descendant of Fengdu emperor. There are definitely many protective objects on him. Such protective objects can''t be broken by himself.


    Even so, Qin Huan was unwilling. Under his crazy bombardment, Feng Yi Dao''s defensive armor was not broken, but Feng Yi Dao already had blood coming out of the seven orifices, and the whole person was very embarrassed.


    Although his defensive armor is powerful, the Tianjian rule seems to ignore the armor''s defense and directly wrap around his whole body, so that he can''t use other forces at all.


    "Roar!!" Feng leaned on his knife and roared to the sky.


    Although he was not badly hurt now, the current situation was a great disgrace to him, which made him almost run away. After trying several methods, Feng Yidao did not hesitate to use the power left by Emperor Fengdu in his body.


    "Damn you!!!"

 Chapter 1743

    As the most important son of Fengdu emperor, Fengyi Dao has too many life-saving things that make other Feng family children jealous.


    It is said that the Feng family will check the gifted people when they are pregnant in October. Those who stand out can get the support of emperor Qi.


    When a sensible person becomes an adult, he needs to go through the assessment established by Fengdu emperor. Only those who stand out can get important. Fengyi Dao stands out in these assessments and is valued by Fengdu emperor.


    Fengyi Dao not only got the Hongmeng emperor''s soldier that countless people dreamed of, but also got the Imperial Guard of Fengdu emperor.


    The imperial spirit of Fengdu emperor is precious. It can not only protect life, but also deter others. It will not be used until it is forced.


    But at this time, Feng could not rely on the knife, otherwise, he could not resist this terrible pressure.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when Feng leaned against the knife to push the imperial Qi, the whole space trembled, forming a buzzing sound echoing between heaven and earth.


    The three light curtains that enveloped them all boiled violently, as if they were going to break.


    At the same time, a virtual shadow sat over Feng Yidao. The virtual shadow could not see the specific shape, but he sat there, giving people a sense of guarding one side of heaven and earth, and the boundless power rolled down in all directions.


    Countless monks gathered outside the light curtain felt the boundless imperial pressure at this moment, and all the young demons felt the pressure. Many people knelt down directly, and many demons wanted to fight hard, but their blood was boiling, and their blood came out of the seven orifices.


    In this way, under this imperial spirit, most of the young demons knelt and crawled.


    "This... This is... The power of Fengdu emperor?"


    "Is this the power of the great emperor? It''s really terrible!!"


    "It should be the imperial spirit of Fengdu Emperor... Fengyi Dao was forced to use the imperial spirit of Fengdu emperor?"


    "How is it possible? How does the Xuanyuan star do it? If Feng Yi Dao is forced to use imperial Qi?"


    ¡­¡­


    Some people were frightened by the power and terror of Fengdu emperor, and some top demons were shocked by how Qin Huan forced Feng to rely on the sword to use the imperial Qi. You know, the imperial Qi is extremely precious. You can use it once less, and you will never use it unless you have to.


    Now... Fengyi knife is used.


    In other words, at the beginning, Fengyi Dao was completely suppressed by Xuanyuan stars. Only in this way can Fengyi Dao be like this.


    In the curtain of light.


    Qin Huan, who was closest to Fengyi Dao, felt boundless pressure when the virtual shadow of Fengdu emperor condensed over Fengyi Dao. Although this pressure was not as powerful as that felt in that space, it was by no means that Qin Huan could resist now.


    Almost at this moment, Qin Huan bent and almost knelt down.


    But Qin Huan tried to resist and didn''t kneel in the face of the threat of the figure. How could Qin Huan be willing to kneel in the face of the power of Fengdu emperor?


    All his strength broke out, and the dense white dragon scales covered his whole body, struggling to resist the pressure.


    But the pressure was too strong for Qin Huan to resist. Of course, it was still the pressure of imperial Qi, and the degree of general imperial Qi would change according to the strength of the resister. The stronger the strength, the stronger the pressure.


    Otherwise, if Qin Huan really faced the pressure of Fengdu emperor, let alone resist it, he might lose his soul.


    While Qin Huan was bending down slowly, the demon sword on the giant sword raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at the Dragon scales on Xuanyuan star, slowly turned his head and looked at Lin Xiyue beside him and said, "is he the blood of the seven claw dragon?"


    Lin Xiyue''s face was also filled with a sense of surprise. He pondered for a long time and said thoughtfully, "it should be..."


    "He has a lot of secrets." the demon sword respect said meaningfully.


    Lin Xiyue''s eyes narrowed, but he seemed to think of something and recovered his peace.


    meanwhile.


    While Qin Huan was struggling to support him, Feng Yi Dao, who had knelt down before, slowly stood up. A strange black knife appeared in his hand and clubbed on the ground. The imperial spirit of Fengdu emperor directly broke the heaven ban rules around his whole body and dissolved the power of heaven.


    "Do you think you can defeat me with that pressure?" Feng leaned on the knife and stared at Qin Yudao with a ferocious face. His right hand moved, and the knife in his hand burst into light. A boundless pressure broke out from the knife.


    The blade is only six feet long, black all over, and has a strange shape. Its tip is wide. The Dao body is like a curved dragon body, with dense lines carved on it. These lines form pieces of dragon scales, and the handle is like a dragon tail, which looks like a real dragon.


    This Dao is the Hongmeng emperor''s soldier, ZuLong Dao, which Fengdu Emperor gave Fengyi Dao.


    Although this Sabre is only the top-grade Hongmeng treasure, it has been contaminated with strong imperial spirit after following Fengdu emperor for many years. It has the mark and authority of Fengdu emperor. It is comparable to the top-grade Hongmeng treasure and has boundless power.


    Qin Huan could no longer support him. He bent his right foot and knelt down on one knee.


    Qin Huan''s right knee almost burst when he knelt down because he was under too much pressure


    Seeing Qin Huan kneeling down and holding ZuLong Dao, Feng Yidao had a cruel smile on his ferocious face. No matter Feng Yijian, Xiao Xinglong and Lin Xiyue, Feng Yidao wanted to frustrate Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan forced him to kneel on the ground before, and Feng leaned on the knife as a great humiliation. He wanted to peel Qin Huan''s skin and drink Qin Huan''s blood.


    "Get down on your knees!" Feng leaned against the knife and walked slowly to Qin Huan, saying grimly.


    Qin Huan was already a mortal in his eyes, but before he died, he would trample and humiliate Qin Huan. Only in this way could he relieve his hatred.


    Qin Huan stared at Feng Yi Dao with a gloomy face. Yu Guang looked at the empty shadow above him, and felt the terrible imperial spirit of ZuLong Dao in his hand. His heart was running fast and weighing what.


    "Don''t you kneel?" Feng leaned against the knife and walked slowly, with a sarcastic way.


    When he came to Qin Huan, he waved the ZuLong knife fiercely and swept to Qin Huan''s left foot, trying to cut off Qin Huan''s hard supported left foot and force Qin Huan to kneel down.


    "Hey!"


    When the monks around saw this scene, they all sighed. Qin Bai, the Duke Xuan and even Tao Wuji turned their heads in pain and couldn''t bear to see it with their own eyes.


    If nothing happens, this time... Qin Huan is afraid that he will die miserably. With the magic sword statue and the light curtain of heaven, no one can interfere unless the emperor comes personally!


    "Kneel again!!" Qin Yumeng, who was kneeling in front of Feng Yidao and waving ZuLong Dao, drank violently, his voice was like spring thunder.


    "Bang bang!" Qin Huan''s voice didn''t fall. Feng leaned against the knife and fell down directly, kneeling in front of Qin Huan!


    The whole audience was shocked and silent. Everyone''s eyes were round. They looked at the light curtain incredibly. It was exactly the rear of Qin Huan.


    There was a shadow behind Qin Huan. The shadow looked up at the stars with his hands on his back.


    "This is!!!" the demon sword statue standing on the giant sword stared at the virtual shadow, and his look changed dramatically.


    The heavenly body, which had been floating outside the light curtain, was shocked violently, and two lights burst out on his fuzzy face... Staring at the virtual shadow behind Qin Huan with endless shock!


    "This... How is it possible!!!!!"

 Chapter 1744

    Everyone was shocked.


    A scene in the light curtain made them can''t believe their eyes.


    If Feng Yidao knelt down for the first time, it can be said that it was in the past. After all, the Xuanyuan star is likely to be a sudden attack and suppress Feng Yidao.


    But now, Feng Yi Dao used the imperial spirit of Feng Du emperor. In this state, the Xuanyuan star forced Feng Yi Dao to kneel down


    This is equivalent to the power of Xuanyuan star now no less than Fengdu emperor!


    Which means


    Behind the Xuanyuan star, there are also strong men at the level of emperor??


    Everyone was shocked. They all stared at the virtual shadow behind Qin Huan. When they saw the virtual shadow of the stars with their hands on their backs, they only felt creepy one by one.


    Somehow, they saw this virtual shadow. Through the vaguely catching expression, they had an inexplicable feeling in their hearts, as if... He was overlooking the whole world and heaven


    "Who is this man? Why does he give me such a feeling?" all the demons had this idea in their hearts. They couldn''t calm down for a long time. Such a feeling was so strange that it was beyond their imagination.


    The first time they saw someone gave them a feeling of looking down on God.


    "This man must be extraordinary. He is definitely a strong man at the emperor level, that is to say, there is a strong man behind the Xuanyuan star!"


    "No wonder... No wonder Xuanyuan star dares to confront Feng Yidao. No wonder he dares to provoke Feng Yidao. It turns out that there is a great emperor behind him!!"


    "The Xuanyuan star is really hiding. Who knows that there is a strong emperor behind him? This time... Feng Yidao miscalculated."


    ¡­¡­


    All the demons were shocked inside, and their horizons were not comparable to those of ordinary monks, so they could be sure that this figure was probably a strong man at the level of the great emperor.


    This shocked people and made them look forward to it.


    They wanted to see how deep Qin Huan had fallen, who the emperor behind him would be, and whether he could defeat Feng Yidao.


    Daowuji was even more shocked than these demons from all the wastelands. He recognized the virtual shadow at a glance. However, he never thought that Qin Huan could condense the virtual shadow!


    True to life, it was as like as two peas in the sky.


    Looking back on Qin Huan''s three days inside, Tao Wuji looked more complicated. Although he stayed for three days, he couldn''t imagine how Qin Huan could copy the virtual shadow in three days.


    Compared with the shock of Tao Wuji, Qin Bai and others, the shock of Tianfang and magic sword Zun has been described as reaching the extreme.


    Tianfang is the right arm of Fengdu emperor and knows many top secrets, and the demon sword statue is also the most trusted person of the demon emperor. Naturally, he also knows many secrets of God and devil heaven and earth.


    And this virtual shadow is one of the biggest mysteries they can know!


    Although Qin Huan now condensed a virtual shadow, it was their nightmare. They never thought that a friar in the king''s territory could condense this virtual shadow!


    For a moment, thousands of thoughts came to mind.


    I''m guessing the relationship between Qin Huan and the virtual shadow, and where Qin Huan got the virtual shadow


    "Jian Zun, is this virtual shadow?" Lin Xiyue, who was on the giant sword, noticed the abnormality of the demon sword Zun. She couldn''t help turning around and asked curiously. She followed the vision of the demon sword Zun and fell on the virtual shadow behind Qin Huan.


    She was also very curious about how Qin Huan ignored the pressure of the emperor Fengdu and forced Feng to kneel down again. You know, this time is more difficult than the first time.


    She could also see that Qin Huan could force Feng to kneel down with a knife, which had something to do with the virtual shadow.


    Especially after catching the expression of the demon sword statue, Lin Xiyue was more curious. She deeply understood the horror of the demon sword statue around her. There were no more than three people who could press him in the whole demon family!


    And now he is so shocked, so, who can this virtual shadow be?


    "He is a legend!" the devil sword respect took a deep breath and said with lingering fear.


    legend?


    Lin Xiyue was shocked. Who could make the magic sword respected as a legend... Who would it be??


    When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan was covered with white dragon scales in the light curtain. Qin Huan knelt on one knee with a sneer on his face. He saw his knees kneeling in front of him, his eyes wide open, staring at himself. He looked unbelievable Feng Yi Dao and said slowly, "you''re just like that."


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and looked down at Feng Yi Dao kneeling on the ground, but he sighed. He thought about how to kill Feng Yi Dao from beginning to end.


    However, there are too many things on Feng Yi''s blade. It''s too difficult to break his defense and kill him.


    Even, to put it bluntly, it was impossible to kill him unless Qin Huan could break his armor defense.


    But his armor defense is likely to be the most precious treasure of Zhongpin Hongmeng. He wants to smash it... I''m afraid there must be Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers and use the imperial Qi of Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers to smash the armor, otherwise... It''s impossible!


    Even so, Qin Huan didn''t regret it, or it was the worst plan he had expected, but he couldn''t control the development of things. Even if he didn''t fight with Feng Yidao, he would fight with the three top young strong men of the demon family, and they were not much weaker than Feng Yidao.


    "How can we kill?" Qin Huan frowned and tried to search the memory of Xuanyuan star to see if there was a secret he didn''t know.


    At this moment, Feng leaned on the knife again and looked at Qin Huan standing in front of him. His eyes brushed resolutely, and the ZuLong knife in his hand blasted at Qin Huan without warning.


    "Boom!"


    There was almost no room to resist. Qin Huan''s body hit the light curtain directly.


    This knife broke Qin Huan''s Dragon scales, pierced Qin Yu''s Dantian, crushed six holy babies in Qin Yu''s Dantian, and nailed Qin Yu to the light curtain.


    The shadow behind Qin Huan also disappeared, and the pressure over Heaven and earth also disappeared.


    "Sure enough, it''s a pose! I guessed you couldn''t get the top treasure." Feng Yidao, who stood up slowly, stared at Qin Huan with a grimace and walked forward slowly.


    "You are strong and your pressure is terrible. If I had been fooled by you before and didn''t use weapons, I would die!!!" Feng leaned against the knife and said as he walked.


    Although I told him to kneel down, which made him feel the boundless pressure, he didn''t hurt him. Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t attack when he knelt down, which made Feng Yidao realize what. When he thought of Qin Huan''s words at the beginning, he began to think that Qin Huan might not have the top treasure.


    Therefore, when kneeling down before, he did not hesitate to use the imperial Qi in the ZuLong sword to resist the terrorist pressure emitted by the virtual shadow.


    "Now, how do you want to die?"

 Chapter 1745

    Beyond the curtain of light, there was silence.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan, who was nailed to the light curtain by the ZuLong knife, and noticed that the ZuLong knife was right in the Dantian in Qin Huan''s abdomen. In particular, when they saw that Qin Huan''s Dantian almost turned into a blood hole and could see the other end from the other side, they looked different.


    Everyone knows the importance of Dantian to every friar.


    Now, Xuanyuan star''s Dantian is pierced... Which means... This blow may smash his Dantian.


    In other words... Xuanyuan star was directly abandoned by this knife?


    Everyone looked at the light curtain and didn''t come back for a long time. This scene formed a strong contrast with the previous expectations, so that they couldn''t accept it.


    I thought Feng Yidao would capsize in the gutter this time. I thought Feng Yidao would lose this time, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan to be abandoned so easily.


    "This... This Xuanyuan star is a little thunder and heavy rain? I thought I could kill Fengyi knife this time, but I didn''t expect to be killed so easily."


    "It''s easy? Do you know the origin of the knife in his hand? It''s the most famous Hongmeng treasure of Fengdu emperor in the past. Although it''s only a middle-grade Hongmeng treasure, I don''t know how much imperial spirit it has been contaminated with in his life, and its power is extraordinary."


    "Not only that, the grade of the armor on Feng Yi''s blade is also extremely extraordinary. The lowest is the middle grade Hongmeng treasure. How can Xuanyuan stars break through such armor?"


    "That is, if you don''t use weapons, Feng Yidao is very likely to lose, but using weapons... Feng Yidao''s weapons and armor give him an absolute advantage."


    "Hey... Xuanyuan star''s own strength is incomparable, but his resources are not as much as Fengyi Dao."


    "Sometimes life experience is a kind of strength. In the face of Feng Yidao, Xuanyuan stars are destined to be a flash in the pan."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks all around were sorry. The Dantian was abandoned and faced with the powerful Feng Yi Dao, the outcome of Xuanyuan star was almost doomed.


    This made many monks both sigh and sigh.


    Outside the light curtain, Tao Wuji stared at Qin Huan. There was a sense of pain on his old face. He could not see that Qin Huan was defeated by weapons. Feng Yidao was much better than Qin Huan''s armor and weapons.


    He didn''t want to give Qin Huan Hongmeng Zhibao level defensive armor, but 49 cases were not his, let alone Feng family.


    There aren''t many Hongmeng Zhibao in 49 schools. It''s an exception to give Xuanyuan Xingchen Hongmeng''s bow. It''s really impossible to give Qin Huan Hongmeng Zhibao level armor


    The treasure of Hongmeng needed a long time to accumulate. It was useless to give it to Qin Huan in advance even if he knew about the war.


    Looking at Qin Huan, Tao Wuji''s face was uncertain, with a strong look of regret.


    Four or nine deep in the courtyard, Su Yin has been like crazy crazy bombarding the light curtain enveloping the courtyard, and his mouth keeps shouting bitterly.


    "Open it, let me out, Grandpa, let yin''er out... Please let yin''er out, sobbing... Grandpa, if you don''t let yin''er out, yin''er will die for you!"


    "Grandpa, when brother Xuanyuan dies, yin''er will accompany him, and yin''er won''t forgive you!"


    No matter how Su Yin roared, the old man standing behind her was unmoved, but he couldn''t bear it. After a long time, he whispered in his heart, "I hope you can understand the Tao with all your heart after this!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the giant sword.


    Lin Xiyue bit her red lips and looked at Qin Huan, who was nailed down below. Although she tried her best to restrain, the pain on her face could not be completely covered up. Her naturally indifferent eyes showed a strong sense of killing.


    It seems that she can''t bear to see the next scene. She slowly closes her eyes.


    A long time later, when she opened her eyes again, all the previous emotional fluctuations were cold and said, "after his death, I will fight with Feng Yidao!"


    Some things can''t be changed. What she can do is to avenge him!


    The devil sword Zun looked at Lin Xiyue, who meant the way of nature. His eyes fell on Qin Huan in the light curtain, with a pity in his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    In the light curtain.


    Qin Huan, who was nailed to the light curtain, looked at Feng Yidao who had come in front of him with a crazy smile, as if Feng Yidao was not the one who had been smashed into the Dantian.


    "Hehe, is this the Hongmeng emperor''s soldier? Or is this the real dependence of the first young man of the immortal god family?" Qin Huan said loudly.


    Although all the holy babies in the elixir field were crushed, because the spirit of Xuanyuan star was strong, it had been integrated into every part of the body. Therefore, the crushing of the holy baby didn''t scare him instantly.


    Feng leaned against the knife and looked at Qin Huan, who was laughing wildly. Listening to Qin Huan''s sarcastic words, his face filled with confident smile became very stiff. He hesitated for a long time before he sneered: "death is coming. Are you still trying to show your tongue?"


    "Show your tongue? I''ll kill you like a chicken without using weapons. Of course, killing me is like killing a chicken when you use the soldiers of the Hongmeng emperor." Qin Huan smiled indifferently.


    Feng Yidao''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his heart was bent inexplicably. Even if he didn''t use weapons, his strength could definitely reach the top of the youth generation in all ages, but now Qin Huan''s mouth was not worthy of his name


    But what made him feel aggrieved was... He could not refute it, because Qin Huan''s two terrorist threats made him understand that he could not resist at all.


    "Ha ha, you''re so clever. I''ll cut your mouth first to see what you say." Feng leaned against the knife to suppress his anger, smiled grimly, took out ZuLong''s knife directly, and cut his backhand into Qin Huan''s mouth.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, ZuLong Dao directly split Qin Huan''s head in two from his mouth. Blood sprayed out and his head flew away.


    "Even if I borrow the Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers, what if I can kill you." Feng Yi said with a grimace on his knife face, and his anger and frustration were swept away.


    The friars all around turned their heads. They couldn''t bear to see Qin Huan like this. They were also very sad. They also agreed with what Feng Yidao said. Although the weapons are external, they are also a kind of strength.


    "Keep provoking, aren''t you very good at provoking?" Feng Yi Dao sneered with ZuLong Dao in his hand, and the rest of the light turned to the huge sword in the sky. When he felt Lin Xiyue''s murderous eyes, Feng Yi Dao felt a pain in his heart, and endless anger burst out from his heart. The ZuLong Dao in his hand suddenly shone and burst into ZuLong''s roar.


    "Roar!!"


    "Since there is no provocation, then die."


    With the roar of ZuLong, Feng Yidao''s ferocious smile rang through the sky. The ZuLong Dao in his hand, with boundless imperial Qi, cut off the remaining part of Qin Huan''s head, trying to crush Qin Huan''s body and frighten him.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, a surging shock wave suddenly broke out. The shock wave was so fierce that it directly blew Fengyi knife away.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone outside the light curtain stared at the light curtain. No one stared at the flying Feng Yi Dao, but all stared at Qin Huan, who was close to the light curtain.


    PS: the update will not resume until years later.

 Chapter 1746

    Normally, Qin Huan''s Dantian was destroyed, his head was cut off, and his body was almost dead.


    Therefore, Feng leaned on the knife and cut off Qin Huan, which was enough to smash Qin Huan''s body and completely destroy Qin Huan from the world.


    To everyone''s surprise, Feng Yi''s fierce knife seemed to cut on an indestructible defense cover. It was not destroyed, but aroused a terrible shock wave.


    What''s going on?


    Everyone stared at Qin Huan''s body and looked puzzled.


    At this time, Feng Yi Dao, who was hit on the light curtain by Zhenfei, also regained his consciousness and pressed down the boiling blood in his body. He looked at Qin Huan with an incredible look on his face.


    Unwilling, he shook his body and appeared again. It was already over Qin Huan. He took the handle of ZuLong Dao in both hands and cut it off fiercely.


    For incredible reasons, this time, Fengyi Dao completely inspired the power of ZuLong Dao and used great magic power.


    When the knife was waved, the ZuLong knife turned into a real Baizhang ZuLong, which fell fiercely with the roar of the dragon.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the deafening noise exploded, the space seemed to turn into a vast sea, and the transparent shock wave spread around fiercely like a raging wave.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Yi Dao was bombarded by the shock wave again, and this time, the power of the shock wave is more fierce. Even if there is armor to resist, the powerful anti shock force also makes Feng Yi Dao spit out blood.


    Qin Huan was close to the light curtain, and there was no vision on him.


    "What''s going on?"


    This is the thought that comes to mind at the same time in all monks outside the curtain of light.


    They looked at Qin Huan''s body carefully and tried to see some clues, but they couldn''t see anything


    However, some top strongmen noticed that the moment ZuLong Dao touched Qin Huan, Qin Huan''s body would appear a light curtain, which was the light curtain that resisted the fatal blow to Qin Huan.


    But what puzzles these strong people is, what is this light curtain? They examined Qin Huan''s body carefully and found no other weapons in his body.


    On the giant sword, Lin Xiyue looked at Qin Huan''s body, slowly turned his head to the demon sword statue and said, "sword statue, what''s going on?"


    Devil sword Zun didn''t answer. He stared at Qin Huan with a doubt in his eyes. To be honest, he didn''t see any clue.


    Not only the friars around him, but also Qin Huan himself had some doubts. Before that, he was ready to die.


    Although he was unwilling, he had to accept the current situation. Now he is not the opponent of Fengyi Dao with Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t die. It seemed that there was some power in his body to protect himself.


    "Is there something in Xuanyuan star that he doesn''t know?" Qin Huan thought.


    Now his body is almost dying, but his spirit is integrated into the body. As long as the body is not completely crushed, he will not die.


    Then Qin Huan searched his body carefully to see what was protecting him.


    meanwhile.


    Feng Yi Dao, who was shocked and bleeding violently, looked at Qin Huan with a cloudy and sunny look. He never thought that Qin Huan had the strength to resist his attack at this time.


    Staring at Qin Huan''s body carefully, Feng leaned against the knife and took a deep breath. He seemed to have made a decision. He took a fierce breath and suddenly spewed blood at ZuLong knife.


    "Ow!"


    ZuLong Dao suddenly burst out the roar of the dragon, the sound was deafening, and the dragon shaped blade suddenly wriggled, as if it was no longer a Dao, but a real ZuLong.


    "Emperor Qi, get up!!" Feng leaned against the knife and drank fiercely, spewing out a big mouthful of blood again and spraying it on the ZuLong knife.


    The blood of Fengyi Dao seems to contain some power. After being swallowed by ZuLong Dao, a faint white light diffused. The white light turned into a dragon shape and wrapped around ZuLong Dao.


    And then, all the monks in the whole heaven and earth looked extremely frightened.


    At this moment, they only felt that Fengdu emperor came here in person. The boundless imperial authority made all the monks under the ancient Saint kneel and crawl, and dared not have any blasphemy.


    "Is this the real power of Fengdu emperor?"


    "It''s just imperial spirit. It''s so terrible! How terrible is the real Fengdu emperor?"


    "It is said that the ZuLong Dao is sealed with a six clawed ZuLong, and has followed the Fengdu emperor for countless years. The ZuLong is afraid to be contaminated with the imperial spirit, and Fengyi Dao should want to use the power of ZuLong Dao, ZuLong and imperial spirit to kill Xuanyuan stars."


    "I have to say that Xuanyuan star is really powerful. If he has Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers, he may win or lose."


    ¡­¡­


    The young friars kneeling on the ground were terrified. Although they were under boundless pressure, they still looked up hard to see how Feng Yi Dao killed Qin Huan.


    When the world was watching, the ZuLong Dao in Feng Yi''s hand completely turned into a six clawed ZuLong. The ZuLong was majestic and filled with a faint white light. It looked majestic and ferocious.


    Feng leaned on the knife, holding the handle in both hands, shaking his body, suddenly appeared in the sky over Qin Huan, holding the ZuLong knife in both hands and fiercely cut off.


    "Dead!!"


    This time, there was not much light and movement, but with his knife falling, the blooming knife awn bombarded the light curtain, making the light curtain turbulent.


    You know, this light curtain is arranged by heaven. It''s terrible to make the light curtain turbulent.


    "Boom!"


    The moment the ZuLong sword fell on Qin Huan''s head, the earth shaking noise exploded.


    However, Feng Yi Dao felt that everything was quiet. He was very close to Qin Yu. He saw a sudden light in Qin Huan''s body, and a strong death crisis sprang up in his heart.


    The crisis was like a wild beast. It came fiercely and made Feng''s body tremble.


    "Buzz!"


    At a close distance, Feng leaned against the knife and heard the buzzing sound inside Qin Huan.


    In the following scene, Feng Yidao''s pupils narrowed. He saw that the light in Qin Huan''s body had condensed into a human shadow.


    A figure with his hands on his back and looking up at the stars.


    "This is as like as two peas", he suddenly thought of the figure behind him. He found that the figure was exactly like the figure before.


    Who the hell is this??


    Before Feng leaned on the knife to think more, he suddenly saw the figure looking up at the stars, suddenly turned his head slowly and looked at himself.


    "Ah ah!"


    The extremely strong death crisis made Feng Yidao scream in horror.


    At this moment, he really felt that heaven and earth were pressing towards him.


    "Bang!"


    Feng Yi''s body suddenly burst, and his cry suddenly stopped, standing in the air and falling directly.


    At the same time, all the monks under the ancient saints outside the curtain of light fainted, and all the strong ones above the ancient saints in the dark bowed down.


    The sky, sitting outside the light curtain, was forced to fall to the ground. It seemed that he could not stand higher than Qin Huan.


    Not only he, but also the giant sword, fell down rapidly.


    meanwhile.


    In a world with countless towering mountains.


    In the center of countless towering mountains is an ancient Taoist temple, in which a man in black robes sits.


    On this day, the man in black suddenly raised his head slowly, revealing an old face. He looked at the front with turbid eyes. After a long time, he muttered to himself: "who broke my line of life?"

 Chapter 1747

    Feng Yidao died.


    When Qin Huan turned his head, his spirit disappeared.


    It seems that the vision of the figure contains the power to destroy the form and spirit of any creature.


    When Feng leaned on the knife and fell to the ground, the light disappeared with the light. Qin Huan also recovered from his fear.


    When Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread, he realized that Feng Yi Dao no longer had any breath of life. After a little shock, Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts and began to run the forty-nine sect Zhenzong divine formula, began to absorb the power of the Holy Spirit between heaven and earth, and began to recover.


    Although the Dantian was shattered, he was only injured because the spirit was integrated into his body. However, the injury can be described as tragic.


    When Qin Huan recovered.


    Outside the curtain of light, almost all the monks under the ancient saints fainted, and the strong hidden above the 49 ancient saints fell into boundless shock.


    All the figures in their minds were Qin Huan''s light. When the figure turned around, they all felt the boundless pressure as ancient saints.


    Although they resisted the pressure by strength, they all had the impulse to kneel down and worship


    And this is just a vague figure, so terrible. If it is true... How terrible is this person?


    I''m afraid the great emperor is not better in front of him!!


    Who is that figure?


    After many ancient saints came back to God, this idea appeared in their hearts.


    At this time, they don''t pay attention to the life and death of Fengyi Dao, let alone the death of Fengyi Dao. What will Fengdu emperor do? They just want to know who that person is!


    Outside the light curtain, Tianfang looked at Qin Huan, who had sat down in the light curtain, and then looked at Feng Yi Dao lying on the ground. He gradually became substantive and turned into an old man in royal clothes with gray hair.


    The old man didn''t have many surprises, but his eyes were extremely sharp and showed a cold and ruthless meaning. It seemed that there was no life in his eyes, only the difference between killing and not killing.


    At this time, his eyes focused on Feng Yidao. There was no emotional fluctuation in Nathan''s cold and ruthless eyes. It seemed that he didn''t care about the life and death of Feng Yidao. It was more like that nothing in the world could cause his emotional fluctuation.


    His eyes moved from Feng Yi''s blade. He stared at Qin Huan and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Tao Wuji stood on the other side of the light curtain and looked at Qin Huan with a complex look, which was filled with joy.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what fortune he had got in that secret place, and he didn''t ask in detail. At this time, it seems that Qin Huan got far more fortune than he imagined.


    He could imagine that Qin Huan would have unlimited possibilities in the future.


    Of course, the premise is to pass the demon clan level.


    Thinking of this, the expression on daowuji''s face gradually disappeared and slowly looked at the demon sword statue on the giant sword. Daowuji didn''t look at heaven. Although he was afraid of heaven, if he wanted to fight, he might not be afraid of him.


    After the figure disappeared, the giant sword that was forced to land rose up again and floated over 49 cases.


    The magic sword on the giant sword looked at Qin Huan respectfully and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Xiyue didn''t faint because she was respected by the magic sword, but she still felt the terrible pressure before. She looked at Feng Yidao and Qin Huan. Her worry had already disappeared and replaced by doubt and confusion.


    "Xiyue, do you want to spend your life with him?" the demon sword respect suddenly opened his mouth.


    Lin Xiyue was stunned. A look of expectation and joy appeared in her eyes. She looked at Qin Huan, who had been badly hurt, and nodded like a dragonfly.


    "Tell him... That he exists," murmured the demon sword master.


    Lin Xiyue was shocked and looked extremely complicated. She didn''t answer.


    As time passed silently, many strong men kept silent. No one spoke or did anything. They seemed to be waiting for Qin Huan to wake up.


    And the monks who fainted gradually woke up.


    In less than half an hour, almost all the monks outside the light curtain woke up, and they all looked at each other. When they saw Qin Huan sitting in the light curtain and looking at Feng Yi Dao who had fallen to the ground without any sign of life, they all became frightened.


    But none of them could see the sound, because the atmosphere was so strange that they all felt that a big storm was coming.


    However, their inner shock could not be subsided for a long time.


    Looking at the Fengyi Dao falling on the ground, all of them were extremely frightened. Fengyi Dao died. Laisun, the most valued by Fengdu emperor, the Fengyi Dao of the first youth in the ancient world, died!!


    Under everyone''s attention, Qin Huan slowly stood up the next day. His abdomen had healed on the surface, and the Dantian was still empty.


    All the six holy babies were smashed, which could not be recovered in a short time. As for their heads, they were still under their mouths.


    After he was almost injured, Qin Huan lifted his right hand, and the cut head flew into his hand and directly put it on his head.


    When the cultivation reaches this point, as long as the spirit is immortal, even if there is only half a bone left in the body, it can be cured, not to mention the head?


    The next day.


    Qin Huan could not see any scars on his head. At this time, he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were ordinary. He glanced indifferently and fell on Feng Yi Dao not far away.


    I can''t help but sigh. This time, he was ready to die, but he didn''t expect to win like this.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the imprint of the figure in his body. Recalling his sentence "becoming a furnace tripod is the greatest fortune", Qin Huan guessed in his heart.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, looked at the heaven that had been revealed, and then looked at the demon sword statue in the sky. He said gently, "I''m lucky to live up to my life. Dare you, sir, can you sit down and have a good talk?"


    The demon sword Lord looked at Qin Huan and said gently, "there''s nothing to talk about. As long as you promise, no one can interfere with your decision."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t want to end up like this. Just as Qin Huan was ready to answer, a huge palm suddenly appeared in the light curtain.


    "No!"


    The devil''s sword above the giant sword, the heaven outside the light curtain and the infinite look of Tao all changed dramatically. The three started at the same time to try to stop the giant palm, but it was too late.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world burst in vain when the giant palm fell. Everyone''s people, things and everything turned into countless fragments at this moment. These fragments condensed into a beautiful shadow and enveloped Qin Huan


    "Bang!"


    The giant palm fell, and the condensed shadow and Qin Huan turned into powder... The whole Nirvana realm no longer exists.


    "Xuanyuan... Wait..."


    Vaguely, a ethereal voice echoed in this nothingness.


    At the same time, in the center of a gloomy world with endless stone tablets, there was an almost crisp laughter


    He looks very cautious in this gloomy place.


    "Cluck... Wait..."

 Chapter 1748

    Magic meteorite forest, northwest broken mountain, entrance to Nirvana, above the altar.


    More than 100 people all sat on the altar. There was a sparkling light curtain around the altar. As for the previous cloud shrouded mountains, they had long disappeared.


    At the moment when Nirvana collapsed, most of the monks on the altar opened their eyes.


    It seems that he is still immersed in Nirvana and has not returned to his mind for a long time.


    After ten breath, a man stood up. His face was wrinkled and his skin was dark and dry. He looked like an old farmer facing the Loess and facing the sky.


    This man is what other gods and Demons call the ninth sword God!


    Before long, many people stood up. Most of them were spirits of gods and demons with the ninth sword God, with strong strength.


    Then Qin Bai, Chen Jingshen, tushanhe, Tong Fengwu, Ni Chen, Dao Tianyun, golden maned mouse and others all stood up and looked at the ninth sword God and others with alert faces.


    Originally, there were twelve people with the ninth sword God. However, there were only nine people at this time. One of them died on the altar when they entered. The other two sat on the altar with their eyes closed. There were no scars on their bodies, but they had no breath of life.


    Like them, there were more than 30 people, all of whom sat on the altar and had no vitality, including Qin Huan.


    "What''s the matter?" all the people on the altar looked at the people still sitting. The lucky people squatted down and tried to wake them up, but after shaking, the people fell down directly.


    "Daoyun, Daoyun, wake up!" the people were unwilling and cried, trying to lift up his people.


    "He''s dead," Qin Bai said indifferently, looking at the Wolong Taoist. Then he hurried to Qin Huan.


    Looking at Qin Huan sitting on the ground, Qin Bai''s face was uncertain.


    "Little devil Lord!" Chen Jingshen, Tu Shanhe and others also came back. They all came to Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan who was still sitting. What frightened them was that they couldn''t feel any breath of life in Qin Huan.


    "Little... Little devil, he... He..." the golden maned mouse looked at Qin Huan and Qin Bai with a trembling voice.


    He knew that Qin Huan was the Xuanyuan star. He was taken care of by Qin Huan in the forty-nine sect, and became the quasi preface of the forty-nine sect. He was greatly blessed in the forty-nine sect.


    Therefore, I am extremely grateful to Qin Huan, and what makes the golden maned mouse more concerned is that even if he has been created, it does not mean that he can stand in the void, at least not yet.


    But if Qin Huan was there, he didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    Therefore, the golden maned mouse didn''t want Qin Huan to die no matter where he stood. Now Qin Huan was lifeless, which made him panic.


    Tao Tianyun, Chen Jingshen and others all turned pale. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to have an accident. You know, Qin Huan shocked them too much in the four or nine cases.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan died in Nirvana.


    Qin Bai took a deep breath and couldn''t accept the current situation. He thought about it carefully. His memory finally stayed on that huge palm... That is to say, that palm wiped out Qin Huan?


    Is it Fengdu emperor?


    Qin Bai''s face was uncertain. Although Qin Bai guessed that Qin Huan was doomed in four or nine cases, he really felt that Qin Huan was dead now.


    Even though his deep state of mind kept him calm, he still had endless sadness in his heart.


    He had known Qin Huan for many years. From the beginning, he had never seen Qin Huan in the eye. Now he was full of gratitude and admiration for Qin Huan. He had experienced many hardships and established a deep friendship.


    Now Qin Huan is dead, how can he be calm?


    He squatted down slowly and looked at Qin Huan with his eyes closed. His face was still ruddy, but there was no vitality. Qin Bai sighed with great regret, but he was not immersed in grief.


    After life and death, he has seen through these things. Now he only has one idea, that is, to take Qin Huan away and bury Qin Yu Haosheng. This is the only thing he can do for Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a roar suddenly exploded, and a living demon was madly bombarding the light curtain enveloping here.


    "Boom, boom!"


    No matter how he attacked, the light curtain was just a faint ripple.


    Then, other gods and Demons joined the bombardment, but the results were the same.


    "Don''t waste your energy. This is the means of Wolong Taoist priest." the ninth sword God looked at the light curtain and spoke indifferently.


    The faces of other gods and demons were stiff, both angry and unwilling. The other strong man looked fiercely at Tao Tianyun and others and said, "Wolong dog thief, he can do everything, but can he do everything? Will Lu Yue kill all his Wolong Taoists?" then, the strong man burst out and tried to attack.


    "Do you want to be trapped here forever?" the ninth sword God fiercely turned his head to look at the Lu Yue and shouted coldly.


    The Lu Yue''s face was stiff and hesitated to look at the ninth sword God. With a touch of awe in his face, he said, "sword God... What do you mean?"


    "With the calculation of Wolong Taoist priest, we have already reached this step. If you kill them, we will all be trapped here. With the temperament of Wolong Taoist priest, we need to swear not to hurt his Wolong Taoist family, and we can leave if we owe his Wolong Taoist family." the ninth sword God looked at the sparkling light curtain and said in a low voice.


    The faces of other gods and demons were gloomy, with anger and killing intention in their eyes.


    "Lu Yue, try it first and swear by cause and effect." the ninth sword God slowly turned his head and looked at Lu Yue''s way.


    "Dao..." Lu Yue''s face was stiff and wanted to speak, but when he felt the eyes of the ninth Dao God, his words swallowed back to his throat. Then he said, "I swear by cause and effect that I will never hurt anyone of Wolong Taoism and owe Wolong Taoism a favor."


    The sparkling light curtain enveloping this place suddenly hummed, and a light fell into Lu Yue''s body.


    "Get out," the ninth sword God said in a low voice.


    Lu Yue nodded and walked towards the light. The indestructible light curtain didn''t exist at all. He went out directly.


    "What a Wolong old thief!!" other gods and demons are scolding, but they admire Wolong''s calculations to the extreme.


    "It''s Wolong Road that dares to fight with heaven." Qin Bai was amazed at this.


    Tao Tianyun and others were also frightened, and even subverted their cognition of their own family.


    Subsequently, other gods and Demons followed suit and walked out of the light curtain.


    "The ninth sword God, wait..." when the ninth sword God swore cause and effect and was ready to leave, Dao Tianyun suddenly spoke.

 Chapter 1749

    The ninth sword God stopped and looked indifferent.


    Tao Tianyun stared at the ninth sword God, first bowed and said, "elder, one more thing, please help me."


    At the beginning, when entering nirvana, Tao Tianyun kept in mind the affairs of the emperor''s body. Now I don''t know how many years have passed. I''m afraid that the man''s original Buddha has been crouching outside.


    So, just in case, Tao Tianyun plans to let the ninth sword God protect the Tao for him first. As for not letting others, Tao Tianyun also has other calculations.


    That person''s Tao body is the peak of the imperial realm. Then, the Buddha is likely to be of the ancient Saint level, and the virtual space is not the period of gods and demons. The ancient Saint exists at the peak.


    The ninth sword God is the strongest among these gods and demons, so he plans to let the ninth sword God protect his way first.


    "Said the ninth sword God indifferently.


    "I beg you to protect me." Tao Tianyun said a little.


    "Ha ha, let the ninth sword God protect the Tao for you? Boy, even if the Wolong Taoist priest is alive, he doesn''t dare to say such words. Do you know what the ninth is?" another demon laughed and said sarcastically.


    The ninth sword God, this is the name of the God and devil period. From this, we can imagine how noble his identity is.


    The ninth sword God turned his head and looked at the luck of heaven. He pondered a little and said, "I can escort you back to the world of heaven."


    The God demon who just ridiculed looked at the ninth sword God in disbelief. Unexpectedly, the ninth sword God agreed and sent them back to the world of heaven.


    Tao Tianyun sighed in his heart. He also used a small trick in his words. He just asked the ninth sword God to protect the Tao for him, but he didn''t say the age limit or let the ninth sword God escort him back to the world of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, the ninth sword God still broke. However, Tao Tianyun didn''t think much about it. He can return to the world of heaven safely. This time? He got a lot of good fortune in Nirvana. He needs to go back and meditate.


    "Thank you, elder." Tao Tianyun said respectfully.


    Then he asked his people to take away all the people of Wolong Taoism who had not woken up. Although they died here, they had to take them back to Wolong Taoism for burial.


    Qin Bai included Qin Huan''s "body" in naxu ring. Although it was unacceptable, the fact was here, and he could only accept it.


    Fortunately, Qin Bai knew that Qin Huan''s "corpse" was the second one, and Qin Huan was still in the nine immortal regions. Therefore, the grief in his heart was not too strong.


    When everything was ready, Qin Bai, Chen Jingshen and others followed the words of the ninth sword God and swore cause and effect one after another, which came out of the light curtain.


    A moment later.


    Under the broken mountain in the northwest of the magic meteorite forest.


    The gods and demons who came out of the broken mountain had been waiting outside. When they saw Dao Tianyun and others coming out, their eyes showed fierce. Although they vowed not to hurt the people of Wolong Taoism, they could see that Chen Jingshen and others were not the people of Wolong Taoism.


    "You all go back first. I''ll escort them back to the heavens and the world." the ninth sword God glanced at the gods and Demons and said plainly.


    "Sword God..." a demon opened his mouth and wondered why the ninth sword God wanted to escort them, but before the demon finished his words, the ninth sword God looked up at him.


    The demon quickly shut up.


    Then, the ninth sword God glanced aside and flew with Qin Bai and Dao Tianyun towards the periphery of the enchanted meteorite forest.


    A few days later.


    After reaching the periphery of the magic meteorite forest, the ninth sword God left, and Chen Jing, tushanhe, Tong Fengwu and Ni Chen took the lead in leaving with regret.


    It must be said that they had convinced Qin Huan, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to die in 49 cases. They were more sorry and didn''t have much sadness.


    And their identity in the void is extraordinary. Naturally, they will not go to the heavenly world.


    As for the golden maned rat, he didn''t choose to return to the empty space, but chose to join Qin Bai. Through observation, he found that Qin Huan and Qin Bai had a lot of relations, and Qin Huan sometimes followed Qin Bai''s meaning.


    This made the golden maned mouse guess that Qin Bai was extraordinary, and he was a rat. He had an extremely low status in the void, although he was created in the nirvana realm.


    But it still can''t change the status of rats. Instead, it''s better to go to the heaven world with Qin Bai. Maybe there will be another opportunity. At least, the status will not be so low.


    Then, under the leadership of Tao Tianyun, the party came to the invincible camp.


    Without too much stay, Qin Bai left. Before leaving, he asked the golden maned mouse to follow Tao Tianyun.


    Three years later.


    On the ancient day of the moon, a marginal town called green mountain, a barren mountain range hundreds of miles north of the city.


    On this day, a young man in plain clothes appeared on a mountain, looked at the barren mountains, narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    The young man in plain clothes is Qin Bai.


    After leaving the invincible camp, Qin Bai looked for a suitable place to "bury" Qin Huan.


    When he was in Nirvana, Qin Huan found Qin Bai, arranged the future affairs and made perfect preparations.


    According to Qin Huan''s calculation, even if he died in 49 cases, there is a great chance that the flesh will be preserved.


    However, the body of the second self was refined at a high cost. Even if the spirit was destroyed, as long as the body was there, it might be able to refine the second self again.


    Moreover, when entering nirvana, Qin Huan put all his powerful weapons in the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, which no one else could open except him.


    Only after I enter the heaven world can I open the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons. If I don''t come in, I will accompany Qin Huan to sleep, whether it''s burying tiancone or chain.


    During the four or nine sects, Qin Huan repeatedly predicted what would happen after his "death". He was afraid that he would be watched by the powerful people in the world of heaven and even in the chaotic region.


    Qin Huan told Qin Bai to bury himself in a remote place as soon as possible after he left, make a mark and wait for the Buddha to come to the world of heaven, and asked Qin Bai to remain anonymous for a period of time in case others would find him.


    In recent years, Qin Bai was looking for a suitable place. Finally, he found this remote place.


    After pondering a little, Qin Bai quietly blew out of the pit at the edge of the barren mountain. The pit was about 100 feet deep. After arranging a set of arrays in it, Qin Bai put Qin Huan''s "body" in the pit.


    Looking at Qin Huan sitting around him, Qin Bai was filled with emotion. He suppressed his inner regret and all the emotional fluctuations. He left the underground cave, buried the place, restored the ground to its original state, looked around again, and whispered to himself, "the edge of the bright moon, north of the green mountain!"


    Qin Bai left after wandering in the barren mountains for several days and making sure that there was nothing strange and that no one would find it here.


    Time flies. It''s three hundred years later.


    On this day, over the barren mountains hundreds of miles north of Castle Peak city.


    "Brother Liu, you said that we should catch so many strong men every hundred years. We should have good physique and outstanding appearance. What do you think the master is going to do?"


    Over the sky, two middle-aged men stepped into the air, and one of them, a little skinny man, looked puzzled and asked.


    "What do you care if he wants so many strong men? As long as we offer the starting price, we just need to catch people. As for others, we don''t even ask. The more we know, the closer we are to death." the fatter man said in a low voice.


    "Brother Liu, aren''t you curious? I''m afraid it''s not the same from the way the master wears and talks..." the skinny man said. Before he finished speaking, he was stared at by the fat man. He quickly turned the conversation and said: "Hey, I know we need to catch strong men, but how many saints have wanted us over the years, so we have to go to ancient heaven... If this goes on, we will be wanted by ancient heaven sooner or later... You say it''s ok if we''re ordinary people, can we run around?" the skinny man said in distress.


    "Well, there are 30000 people left from this goal. Let''s go to the marginal town first." the slightly fat man said.


    "Eh! Brother Liu, look..." the skinny man suddenly gave a surprise, stopped and stared at the barren mountains below.


    The fatter man stepped and looked along the thinner man''s eyes, but he saw that under the barren mountains, there was a man sitting. He was a little sloppy. He sat there, his eyes were listless and his mouth was full of words. He didn''t know what he was talking about. There was a deep pit beside him, which seemed to climb out of the deep pit.


    "Well, his appearance is good and his physique is OK, but he is a little..." the skinny man stared at the person below and muttered to himself.


    "Take it away first, and then see if you can fill it up." the slightly fat man frowned.

 Chapter 1750

    Heaven world, Tianyuan holy heaven.


    The Tianyuan holy day is not outstanding among the 100000 holy days in the world of the heavens. It is the most common one.


    At this time, in a corner of an inn in the main city of Tianyuan Shengtian.


    A young man in an ordinary white shirt was tasting the wine alone. There was nothing strange about him. He looked the most ordinary.


    And this young man is Qin Bai from the ancient sky of the bright moon.


    "The tracking means of those people are like the door in the period of gods and demons, but I remember that the cost of using the tracking technique is very high... So why did they use it to track me? It''s because of... Him?" Qin Bai said to himself with a glass of wine.


    "It should be. He started tracking after it was said that he was dead... It seems that it should be aimed at him... Or at the things on him." Qin Bai''s eyes flashed slightly and couldn''t help thinking of Qin Huan''s battle in Lingxiao main city.


    "Is it the man who must be the greatest?" Qin Bai thought of Qin Huan''s fight with Wang Hao, who had the sacred bones of the ancient bone family, and took the dragon head and scepter.


    At this time, it seems likely that he came for the dragon head scepter, or coveted Qin Huan''s weapons.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan exposed many weapons in the first World War of Lingxiao main city, which will surely attract the attention of the strong.


    Qin Huan''s death caused quite a stir in the world of heaven. After all, Qin Huan was in the limelight as a little devil in the main city of Lingxiao, so it''s easy to pursue him.


    I must know that Qin Huan''s body is on me, so... I will try my best to track myself.


    "Since you want to find it, I don''t mind talking to you. But just in case, the memory of the bright moon and the ancient sky should be erased temporarily." Qin Bai whispered to himself.


    Although he was sure, he was also worried that Qin Huan''s body would be found. At that time, Qin Huan''s body would be taken away.


    Then, Qin Bai unknowingly carved eight characters on his bones, which were "the edge of the bright moon, north of the green mountain".


    Qin Bai didn''t know that it was not only Xu Mitian who was looking for Qin Huan, but also the strong man of the invincible camp, including the commander-in-chief Jin kunzi.


    Because Qin Huan''s death came from the void, he could not sit still and used nearly half of the strength of the invincible camp to search for Qin Bai.


    After this spread, other forces also joined the search.


    It can be said that because of Qin Huan''s death, the whole heavenly world has become an undercurrent. Even those related to Qin Huan are searching, trying to force Qin Bai out.


    Three years later.


    When the whole heaven world was looking for Qin Huan''s "corpse", the heaven world, under the top 100 heaven and earth, ranked "below, fight... Dare... Please... What does this nine words mean?" in front of the team, a famous young man trembled.


    "Nine? Hehe, nine class cheap slaves. However, even nine class cheap slaves are your honor. Otherwise, you''ll never be qualified to go to the sky." a friar in blue sneered.


    At this time, a nearby team heard a voice of inquiry.


    "Elder martial brother Li, this man has been saying" who am I? "He looks confused. Do you want to kill him?" a blue friar stared at the young man in front of him, not only turned his head and asked a man nearby.


    "Cover it directly. There are many people who pretend to be crazy over the years. When they go to Zongli, they will return to normal." the man beside him glanced at the confused man, waved his hand and said.


    "Yes." the friar in blue nodded, took the seal directly, pressed it in the center of the eyebrows of the young man in front of him, and a "Nine" word floated in the center of his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1751

    "Who am I?"


    "I''m Qin Huan."


    "I am the son of the stars."


    "I am Xuanyuan star."


    "I am the little devil."


    "Who am I?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the seal was sealed, millions of people all sat in the square of this small world and waited quietly.


    The delirious man sat on the ground and kept whispering to himself.


    If Qin Bai were here, he would be unbelievable, because this man is Qin Huan who is hiding in a hundred feet deep pit


    You know, at the beginning, he carefully checked Qin Huan and determined that there was no breath of life. Even the spirit was gone. It was the soul in the real sense.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan survived.


    Even Qin Bai had never heard of this kind of resurrection.


    However, what Qin Bai didn''t know, or even Qin Huan himself didn''t know, was that this time he was able to come back from death because of the shadow of Nirvana when he was pressed by the giant palm.


    The shadow was not for Qin Huan to resist, but contained an inexplicable power, which was the key to Qin Huan''s resurrection.


    In other words, the real purpose of the existence of nirvana is to wait, wait for the right person, and wait for this force to remain the soul of the Xuanyuan stars.


    In other words, the existence of nirvana is to preserve the soul and memory of Xuanyuan stars. To some extent, it is intended to revive Xuanyuan stars.


    Therefore, although Qin Huan was resurrected at this time, that palm smashed his spirit and the spirit of Xuanyuan star... Qin Huan and the spirit of Xuanyuan star have been completely integrated.


    In the nirvana realm, Qin Huan was able to distinguish those of himself and those of Xuanyuan stars, although the two spirits were integrated.


    But now, the gods and souls are completely integrated, so that to some extent, Qin Huan is Xuanyuan star, and Xuanyuan star is Qin Huan.


    Because of the two memories, in addition, many spirits have been shattered. Now many of their memories are missing, so that under the recovery of this power, the spirits and memories are put together.


    This was the main reason why Qin Huan was confused and could not tell who he was.


    "Taoist friend, it''s a foregone conclusion. It''s no use pretending to be crazy. You might as well face it calmly." a young man in his twenties, who was plain dressed but very handsome, gathered around Qin Huan and whispered.


    Although the young man wore simple clothes, he was extremely handsome. His face was bright and white, with sharp edges and corners, his eyebrows were thick like a knife, his eyes were as black as ink, his nose was high, and his lips were almost perfect. Judging from his appearance, he could almost win any man Qin Huan saw.


    It can be said that every part of his appearance is just right, just like God''s elaborate carving.


    "Hey, although I don''t know what these ninth class cheap slaves are, literally, they should be slaves. They may still be the lowest... But the man said that what they went to must be heaven..."


    "I''ve heard of xumitian. I''ve heard that it''s a wonderful existence. It''s a world opened up by gods and Demons... If I''m lucky to go there... I''d like to be a ninth class Cheap slave."


    The handsome young man looked nervous, frightened and looking forward to it. Therefore, he couldn''t stop talking when he opened the box. He kept talking around Qin Huan.


    "Qin Huan, Xuanyuan Xingchen, xingchenzi? What''s your name? How can I call it... Wait, little devil? You still call yourself little devil? Ha ha, it seems that you''ve heard about little devil too." the handsome young man laughed after hearing this.


    "I have to say that since the young devil''s first battle in Lingxiao main city, his reputation has spread all over the world. To be honest, I also worship the young devil, but... I heard that the young devil seems to have died... Died in the void seal and was killed by the gods and Demons in the void..." the handsome young man looked gloomy.


    Qin Huan''s deeds in Lingxiao main city have long been legendary. Some people say that Qin Huan was born ordinary in the past and became the little demon lord after great fortune. In Lingxiao main city, he is the top demon in the world. Even the mysterious xumitian demon has been crushed.


    Therefore, this made countless ordinary friars worship Qin Huan.


    This handsome young man is one of them.


    "We are all ninth class slaves now, and we all worship the little devil Lord... So let''s be friends... My name is Lin Wenxian, who is the holy man of the Tianzhong in the ancient sky of the bright moon. Once the Taoist realm was rebuilt, it was... What do you call it?" the handsome young man turned to look at Qin Huan and said.


    "Qin Huan..." Qin Huan suddenly said.


    "Qin Huan? Well, it''s a good name, but it''s a little less interesting than my name, hehe. However, it doesn''t matter. I heard that the disciples of Dazhong sect will have Taoist names in the future. Now you can think of a better Taoist name... Hehe." Lin asked Xian with a smile.


    "Xingchenzi." Qin Huan said to himself blankly.


    "Xingchenzi? Is this the road sign you want? It''s not bad, and I... Have already figured out the road sign, so I called... Ask the fairy, what do you think?" Lin asked the fairy.


    "Not bad," Qin Huan said.


    "Hey, hey, what''s the saying? Heroes think alike! By the way, you don''t have to pretend to be crazy now, because it''s a foregone conclusion. We''ve all become ninth class cheap slaves, and we can''t change it. Since we can''t change it, we might as well face it well. Maybe we can achieve something great when we go to xumitian. I don''t know what you think, Lin asked The immortal wanted to be an indomitable man... "Lin asked the immortal.


    Qin Huan nodded blankly and looked at Lin Wenxian slowly. He shook his head from time to time. After several years, his spirit had been preliminarily integrated, but he was confused because of his disordered memory.


    In the following days, Lin Wenxian was mostly talking about it. Qin Huan listened as if he knew something. Sometimes his eyes were blank, sometimes he just closed his eyes and rested.


    Lin asked Xian more and more excited. He didn''t care about Qin Huan''s silence. He even thought Qin Huan was a silent listener.


    For several months, Lin Wenxian told him everything he knew, and his inner tension and fear were released.


    Because there was no movement for a long time, and everyone else was in the process of cultivation, Lin asked Xian to meditate with his eyes closed. Before meditating, he didn''t forget to say to Qin Huan: "Xingchenzi, let''s practice for a while. I guess it''s a small world. When we go out, it should be xumitian. However, I don''t know how long it will take. However, whatever he does, practice first..."


    As time goes by, it is five years later.


    In the past five years, Qin Huan was still dazed. Although all his spirits were reunited, it was not easy to sort out and integrate his disordered and incomplete memories. Qin Huan needed a lot of time to sort them out.


    On this day, a loud cry echoed above, waking up millions of monks below.


    "Wake up and remember that from today on, you are the tenant farmers of the medicine field outside the double God sect!!"

 Chapter 1752

    Double God sect?


    Medicine field tenant?


    The handsome friars below were stunned.


    During this time, careful monks also noticed that the people around them looked good. They all guessed whether they would be sold to some romantic places.


    But I didn''t expect to become a medicine field tenant


    What is a tenant farmer? To put it bluntly, it is the one who grows medicine fields


    Many monks doubt themselves. Is this an accident or a coincidence? Is it difficult that these two gods... Even tenant farmers need appearance??


    And this is a million monks, so many ethnic medicine fields? How big is this medicine field.


    Moreover, what are these two divine sects?


    "Come to farm?" Lin asked Xian, his eyes wide, his handsome face full of stiffness. He imagined what thousands of species would do if they were robbed.


    Even, I thought about being sold to the land of flowers, snow and moon, but I never thought it was plundered to farm


    "Farming... Farming... Have you come to xumitian to farm?" Lin asked Xian bitterly, with a look of despair on his face. He wanted to achieve something great before, but now he came to farm


    Is it difficult to grow a great cause even when farming?


    Qin Huan was still in a daze and didn''t respond.


    "Xingchenzi, we''re finished..." Lin asked Xian with a bitter face and a desperate way.


    Although Qin Huan was confused now, his expression was not as numb as before, but indifferent. In the end, he didn''t mutter to himself. Therefore, in Lin Wenxian''s opinion, Qin Huan is very calm now.


    Seeing Qin Huan like this, Lin asked Xian Leng. Then he forced down his inner despair and pretended to face it calmly


    At this time, millions of monks in the small world only felt that the scene in front of them changed rapidly. When they saw around, they found that they had appeared on a huge square.


    They are acutely aware that the power in the space is extremely strong, and even their pores can''t help opening, greedily absorbing the power in the space.


    "What is the power of heaven and earth? The power of the Holy Spirit? No..."


    "Xumitian... Is it really xumitian here?"


    Feeling the power of space, millions of monks were pleasantly surprised, which directly diluted their previous reluctance to farm.


    Farming in this world... They are willing.


    "Remember, you are now the tenant farmer of elder martial Sister Li Ren Tu Li, the inner disciple of the double God sect. The specific matters will be arranged by the disciples, but I told you again and again that every time the medicine field is collected in Chengdu, the bottom 100 people will die!!" a thick voice echoed in the sky.


    "Li rentu? Li elder martial sister?" Lin asked Xian. Hearing the name, he was not only surprised. He turned his head and looked at Qin Huan, whispered a joke and said, "xingchenzi, I said, why do you have a good appearance? With my experience, Li rentu is afraid of being extremely ugly, so he will find someone who has requirements for appearance."


    "However, the status of the inner disciples of shuangshenzong is too terrible. How big should a million monks plant the medicine field of an inner disciple? I would be satisfied if I asked the fairy one day to become an inner disciple of shuangshenzong." Lin asked the fairy in a low voice.


    "Inner disciple, how dare a ninth class slave dream of becoming an inner disciple? Ha ha, over the years, it''s hard to get rid of the status of a Cheap slave and become a double Shenzong disciple. Among the hundreds of millions of double Shenzong disciples, it''s hard to have an inner disciple. Do you say... You, a ninth class slave, want to become an inner disciple? Do you think you are whimsical or arrogant and ignorant?" just one was dressed in a linen suit, The friar with the word "six" in the middle of his eyebrow laughed, and the sarcasm on his face was undisguised.


    Because Lin Wenxian and Qin Huan stood at the end, and Wu Qian''s voice was so loud that many people looked back.


    Lin Wenxian''s face turned red. He felt the sarcasm of the disciple and the eyes of others. Lin Wenxian just wanted to dig a hole into it


    He is not old and his accomplishments are not high. He has ordinary experience and mood. Where can he stand such eyes?


    The friar looked contemptuously at Lin and asked the fairy queen, and strode away with his head up.


    Looking at the monk who left with a big step, Lin asked Xian to clench his fist. His face was red. He clenched his teeth and showed a strong sense of determination in his eyes.


    "One day I asked the fairy to become an inner disciple!!" Lin asked the fairy to himself.


    "It''s better to put it in your heart and work hard." Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth, his expression was still indifferent, and his eyes gradually became more and more divine.


    It can be said that he is no longer a simple Qin Huan or Xuanyuan star.


    The two kinds of memories and spirits are intertwined and have initially formed a new spirit.


    What is certain is that Qin Huan is still dominant in his mind because of his strength.


    However, on the basis of Qin Huan''s arrogance, he combined Xuanyuan star''s prudence and childlike heart. More importantly, he got Xuanyuan star''s horror understanding.


    Savvy, which is unclear, is related to one''s mind and consciousness. Therefore, savvy is difficult to take away unless it is integrated with the spirit.


    Because Qin Huan took the initiative. To some extent, he inherited many talents of Xuanyuan star, such as understanding, understanding of Tao and so on.


    Of course, anyway, Qin Huan and the spirit of Xuanyuan star have been completely integrated.


    However, Qin Huan''s memory is still not fully integrated, and it still needs time to sort it out.


    Even so, Qin Huan still saw all the scenes around him.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Lin Wenxian was shocked. He turned to look at the indifferent Qin Huan, nodded heavily and said, "well, I know."


    "I need you to look after me for a while. I still haven''t understood something thoroughly." Qin Huan whispered.


    To some extent, he was really dead. Therefore, all the holy babies and powers in Dantian died. Fortunately, his spirit has been integrated into every inch of flesh and blood of his body. Otherwise, even if there is that power to restore the spirit, it will not help.


    Although Qin Huan survived, he had no accomplishments and became a mortal again.


    "OK!" Lin asked Xian and nodded.


    Then Qin Huan continued to close his eyes. His memory was very confused. His mind was full of paste and needed time to sort it out.


    "A hundred people are a team, stand in line by themselves, and follow me." at this time, a thick voice echoed in the sky.


    When Qin Huan went to the medicine field, the eternal world was tested by the God of war on the 95118 stone steps.


    A white haired figure was standing on the stone steps, practicing the ancient tactics. With his practice, the space was filled with a thunderous roar. At the same time, a powerful power broke out from him and condensed in the whole space.


    Space seems to burst at any time.


    "Ah!!" suddenly, the white haired figure of the drill raised to the sky and gave a low roar. He was covered with dense blood beads. The blood beads grew larger and larger and flowed down, and the white haired figure turned into a blood man.


    "One hour!! for more than 300 years, I can only adhere to one hour. What kind of war method is this!!"

 Chapter 1753

    Qin Huan was the one who practiced on the stone steps of the God of war trial.


    Since entering the God of war trial, Qin Huan had almost never stopped fighting.


    The people facing each stone step are extremely powerful. Almost every one can directly threaten the life of Qin Huan.


    Therefore, Qin Huan has experienced many battles of life and death on how many floors he stands now!


    Now, Qin Huan''s fighting experience has reached the extreme. Although he is still the peak cultivation in Wonderland, he can fight any friar under the triple purple mansion to some extent.


    One breath!


    Two breath!


    Ten breath!


    Baixi!


    Qin Huan, who was covered with blood, insisted breathlessly.


    Despite his hard support, half an hour later, he collapsed and lay on the ground. This time, he insisted on ending with an hour and a half.


    Qin Huan, who was panting on the ground, was bleeding from his pores and dyed the stone steps on the ground red. He looked deeply at the endless stone steps ahead.


    "This should be my fairyland... It''s time to step into the holy land." Qin Huan, who was lying on the stone steps, whispered to himself.


    Over the years, he has been pursuing the extreme of fairyland. Every time he reaches his own limit, he still insists and tries to reach a higher limit.


    After accumulating time and again, now he has really reached the limit. He can feel that if he is going up, he is only afraid of dying on the stone steps.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to break into the holy land at this level.


    What he didn''t know was that it was rare for the peak cultivation in Wonderland to reach his level, and it was even rare for him to persist for an hour.


    As for the breakthrough, it was only his intention to break through the holy land with the current strength of Qin Huan, because both the Tao and the power of heaven and earth in the God of war trial were far more than the nine immortal regions, even compared with the world of heaven.


    "One million floors, now less than one tenth, if the back is still so terrible, maybe I can improve my cultivation to..." Qin Huan thought in his heart, lying on the stone steps.


    If you can sharpen your body and improve your accomplishments in this God of war trial, it is the best.


    At that time, from the trial of the God of war... Who can stop him in the nine immortal regions?


    "If I can defeat these millions of strong men and the nine immortal regions, there is no place I can''t go! Even the heavenly world..." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Then he clenched his teeth, slowly got up, sat cross legged, began to close his eyes and meditate, trying to break through to the Holy Land!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, xumitian, the yam field outside the double God sect.


    Xumitian is different from the sect of the nine immortal regions and the four stars. All the disciples of each sect are dragons among people. It''s not too much to say that hundreds of millions of people choose one.


    It can be said that the status of inner sect disciples in the sect is higher than that of the major sects in the nine immortal regions.


    Different from those sequences, each inner disciple can get the true biography of the sect, has inexhaustible cultivation resources, and has his own territory, such as medicine field, Lingquan and so on.


    Although internal disciples are good, the conditions for becoming internal disciples are extremely harsh, and it is difficult to find one of hundreds of millions of disciples.


    Among the people who came with Chong Tianyan at the beginning, only Wang Hao was an inner disciple, and Qin Huan personally experienced the power of Wang Hao.


    At this time, the ninth medicine field under the banner of lirentu, an inner disciple of Shuangshen sect.


    In shuangshenzong, every No. 1 medicine field has 10000 mu of land, and each mu of land is looked after by a Cheap slave.


    Although there is only one mu of land, it is not easy to take care of it, because there are medicine insects in the medicine field, and the feces of the medicine insects are the best nourishment. Therefore, the medicine insects cannot be killed, but they are worried that the medicine insects will eat the medicine roots. Therefore, people need to guide and take care of them at all times.


    This is also the fundamental reason why millions of cheap slaves at one time.


    Although Lin Wenxian was talkative and frivolous, he would do what he promised. He promised Qin Huan to take care of the medicine field, so that when he came to the medicine field, he helped Qin Yu take care of the medicine field.


    One person looks after two acres of medicine fields and is a novice, so that he is tired every day in the past few months.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half a year since we came to these two gods.


    Outside Lin Wenxian''s house, he was lying on the ground, with bean sweat pouring out of his pores. Once the road was rebuilt, it was still difficult for him to take care of two mu of medicine fields at the same time, especially when the medicine insects devoured the medicine roots at the same time.


    At this time, Lin Wenxian just guided the medicine insects in the two Mu medicine field. The power of Tao spirit in his body was exhausted. Exhausted, he looked at the sky in despair.


    "If it goes on like this, there will be no time to practice, and I will spend my whole life in this medicine field... Do I ask the fairy if she really hopes to become a superior inner disciple?" Lin asked the fairy in despair.


    He is not afraid of being tired or suffering, but he is afraid of spending his life here and never coming out.


    Recalling the words of the sixth class Cheap slave when he first came to shuangshenzong, Lin asked the immortal in despair.


    "Even if I can become an eighth, seventh, or even first-class Cheap slave... In the end, it''s just the identity of a Cheap slave. Even if I can get rid of the identity of a Cheap slave and become an ordinary disciple... It''s difficult to become an inner disciple, because... It''s difficult to have an inner disciple among hundreds of millions of disciples..." Lin asked Xian whispered to himself. All my previous determination and fighting spirit were exhausted in the past six months.


    Not that he is easy to shake, but that he can see himself many years later and guide these damn drug insects here again and again.


    "No, no, I must not be so decadent. If I go on like this, I will never be able to make a head start. No matter how hard and tired I am, I will stick to it!"


    Soon, Lin Wenxian puffed up again and sat up fiercely. When he was ready to close his eyes and meditate, the door of the nearby house was slowly opened.


    "Squeak!!"


    The sound of wooden door running in sounded. Lin asked Xian quickly turned his head and looked at the man coming out and said, "xingchenzi, are you awake?"


    Qin Huan was the one who came out. He spent all the past six months sorting out his memory.


    But unfortunately, because of the deformity of the spirit, many memories were lost. Almost many memories were intermittent, which made Qin Huan very confused.


    "You''ve worked hard for half a year." Qin Huan looked at Lin and asked Xian, nodding slightly.


    Although he was sorting out his memory, Qin Huan also knew that Lin Wenxian had worked hard for half a year.


    "It''s all right. I''ll always do what I promised you. How are you doing?" Lin asked Xian, wiping the sweat on his forehead, stood up and asked.


    "Almost." Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    "Well, that''s good. You can wake up now. It''s still a year and a half before the harvest of the medicine field. The more you go back, the busier you are. Now you guide the medicine insects yourself. We must give more guidance, otherwise, the last 100 will be killed..." Lin asked Xian to sweep away his previous decadence and said.


    Qin Huan looked at the medicine field in the distance, nodded slightly and said, "go and teach me how to guide."

 Chapter 1754

    Then, led by Lin Wenxian, Qin Huan came to the one mu medicine field he was responsible for.


    Lin Wenxian had a preliminary understanding of the medicine field in the past six months. He introduced it to Qin Huan in detail.


    "Chilin grass is planted in the ninth medicine field. It is a kind of immortal treasure. It can bear flowers in three years. It is heard that Chilin flower is one of the materials for refining the best elixir." Lin Wenxian introduced it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu listened and looked at the red medicine field. Looking at the red Lin grass planted, some words burst out of his mind.


    "Chilin herb, a lower grade immortal herb, blooms in three years. The Chilin flower is the best nourishment for the Tianlin tree, a top grade immortal herb. The Tianlin tree blooms in 300 years and bears fruit in 500 years. It can mature in 800 years by absorbing the power of the Holy Spirit. Tianlin fruit is one of the main medicines for refining the holy soul pill."


    Qin Huan was stunned by these words in his mind. Because his memory was too chaotic, he didn''t think of where these memories looked for a moment.


    Qin Huan recalled for a long time that he should have seen it in the danyao Pavilion of the 49 sect. At the beginning, he spent a lot of time looking at the Sutra Pavilion of each vein of the 49 sect.


    As the top sect in the period of gods and demons, the forty-nine sect collected as many books as an ox''s hair and outlined all aspects, and Qin Huan read them almost one by one.


    Therefore, if Qin Huan hadn''t gone through that disaster, he would almost be a mobile Sutra Pavilion.


    "The excrement of this medicine insect is the best nutrient for many herbs. However, this medicine insect eats everything. If it is not guided, even the roots of Chilin grass will be eaten by them. Therefore, we should lure them with our own spiritual power and not eat Chilin grass roots."


    "But these medicine insects are strange and irritable. If you accidentally hurt one, all the medicine insects will explode... Some time ago, someone hurt a medicine insect in the medicine field on the 35th, which caused all the medicine insects to explode. All the medicine grass roots were eaten away, and the responsible disciple was killed on the spot." Lin asked Xian in detail for Qin Huan.


    "So, you must be careful not to annoy the medicine bug." Lin asked the fairy.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. Another sentence came to his mind: "medicine insect, also known as spirit ant, can evolve by itself. Ant fierce animals are violent, rebellious and strict. The higher level can enslave any lower level ant fierce animals. The grades are divided into spirit ant, Taoist ant, immortal ant, thousand magic Saint ant and Vientiane God ant."


    "The excrement of the early spirit ant is the best nutrient for many herbs, while the excrement of the higher level road ant is the nutrient for many top holy herbs."


    "The more advanced polymorph ant is extremely precious. It can not only change hundreds of forms, but also devour many powers. The thousand magic holy ant is rare and almost exists in the legend... Vientiane God ant has only its name and no object."


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about the origin of this sentence in his mind. He was thinking more about one of these words: "a higher level can enslave any lower level ant beast."


    It means that there are at least road ants in these medicine fields?


    "If you can control this ant... Can you..." Qin Yu thought more and more. If you can control this ant, these medicine fields don''t need to be looked after at at all.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan, who had not completely sorted out his memory and had no cultivation, became interested in the medicine bug after hearing about it.


    In particular, the spirit ant evolved into an immortal queen ant, which could change in every way and devour many forces, which made Qin Huan curious and look forward to it.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that the spirit ant was difficult to tame.


    But Qin Huan has plenty of time now.


    "I can feel it by the spirit. Since there are spirit ants in this medicine field, there must be Taoist ants. If I can detect Taoist ants... Maybe..." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He has no accomplishments now, but his divine spirit is extremely powerful. In addition, Qin Huan''s divine spirit is extremely powerful with the divine spirit refining formula and soul Sutra.


    He can feel ants with his soul.


    However, before that, Qin Huan wanted to think about the temperament of the spirit ant.


    "Xingchenzi, you can cover this mu of land with your divine consciousness, condense the power of your Tao spirit into a line, inject it into the ground, and guide the medicine insects well. You try it first, and guide ten first."


    Lin asked Xian, worried about Qin Huan''s impatience, and said, "yes, although it''s a little tired and troublesome, over time, I found that I am more proficient in controlling the power of Taoist spirit."


    Qin Huan nodded. By doing this, he could not only control the power of the Taoist spirit, but also improve his divine consciousness.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. His divine consciousness spread and covered this mu of medicine field. When he noticed the spirit ants under the ground, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. Although a mu of land was small, the number of medicine insects in it was beyond imagination. At least a million were shuttling through the medicine field.


    "These medicine insects eat everything, but they also like the power of the Taoist spirit. Therefore, as long as you coagulate the power of the Taoist spirit into hair, you can attract medicine insects. In this way, you won''t gnaw the root of the medicine. Try it first." Lin asked the fairy.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer either. The fierce force poured out of his body and condensed into a thread the size of hair and injected it into the ground.


    Although he had no accomplishments and the elixir field was exhausted, his extremely fierce power came from six bronze tripods and was integrated into Qin Huan''s body. As long as Qin Huan''s body did not die, he would always have extremely fierce power.


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that this extremely fierce force was injected into the ground. The spirit ants under the ground were like mortals seeing ghosts, climbing in all directions like a wave.


    Lin asked that the immortal''s divine knowledge also covered this mu of medicine field. He noticed the crazy queen ant. He was a little stunned. He looked at Qin Huan and the ground and said, "what''s the matter with this medicine bug? What''s the matter???"


    Seeing this, Qin Huan quickly took back the extremely fierce force and couldn''t laugh or cry. The extremely fierce force contained the power of six kinds of extremely fierce animals. How dare these spirit ants touch it?


    Seeing that all the spirit ants ran to the periphery of the medicine field, Qin Huan said calmly, "I don''t know what''s going on. Have you met them before?"


    Lin asked Xian, shaking his head blankly and covered with fog.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, and then condensed the divine spirit and holy power into the ground.


    Contrary to the situation of extremely fierce power before, these trembling spirit ants, like crazy, swarmed into the most periphery of the medicine field


    "This..."


    Lin Wenxian was completely shocked

 Chapter 1755

    Compared with the previous crazy escape like a tide, now it is like a swarm. Such a big contrast makes Lin Wenxian return to his senses for a long time.


    Feeling the madness of these medicine insects, Lin asked xianmeng to look up at Qin Huan and said, "xingchenzi... Did you do all this?"


    Qin Huan looked at Lin and asked the immortal, nodded slightly and said, "my way is strange. Your cultivation is on the verge of breaking through. I''ll take care of your medicine field. You can break through at ease."


    "Strange?" Lin asked the immortal, looking at Qin Huan as if he believed it or not, and said, "can you really look after Qin Huan?"


    "I know exactly. Go," Qin Huan said.


    "Show it to me first." Lin asked Xian incredulously. He didn''t really believe Qin Huan, but it was important. He was worried that Qin Huan couldn''t take care of him. If all the Chilin grass was eaten by the medicine insects, he would be finished.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer either, and his fierce force rushed into the ground again.


    In an instant, those medicine insects that surged in and tried to devour the holy power of the divine soul dispersed and fled here madly.


    Then Qin Huan''s power of controlling the spirit wound around the root of each red Lin grass, and the extremely fierce power was under Qin Huan''s control and would not dissipate at all. In this way, these medicine insects could only retreat to the edge of the medicine field and dared not move.


    Fortunately, each mu of medicine field has its own defense, otherwise, I''m afraid it will drill into another medicine field.


    Realizing that these medicine insects were afraid to move, Lin asked Xian with his mouth open and his face dull. He didn''t expect that the medicine insects that made him almost tired for half a year could be controlled by Qin Huan so easily.


    "Go," Qin Huan said faintly.


    Lin Wenxian took a deep breath and looked at Qin Huan deeply. Although he was very curious, he didn''t ask much. After all, everyone has his own secret, and he doesn''t want to ask too much.


    Moreover, from these contacts, he vaguely felt that Qin Huan was a little unusual.


    Without too much hesitation, Lin Wenxian left. He came to shuangshenzong for half a year and didn''t have time to practice. Now, Qin Huan is sure to be able to control the medicine bug. He doesn''t want to waste his time and break through first.


    After seeing Lin Wenxian enter the house, Qin Huan took back his eyes. The fierce force in his body was divided into two groups and drilled into two adjacent mu of land, winding the roots of each red Lin grass.


    With extremely fierce power, these medicine insects dare not approach at all. They all hide in the medicine field and tremble around.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly when he saw this. In this way, the medicine insects hid here without swallowing others and feces. In this way, the Chilin grass had no nutrients and could not bear Chilin flowers after two and a half years


    "For the time being, I''ll search first to see where the Taoist ants are." Qin Huan thought. His mind sank into the earth and tried to find the Taoist ants.


    According to the introduction of the book, the higher level can enslave the lower level, which means that there may be Taoist ants enslaving these spirit ants.


    There are a large number of spirit ants, but there are absolutely not many Tao ants. Even these two shenzongs are afraid of not many.


    But Qin Huan wanted to see if he could find the Tao ant. He was trying to control it. If he could, he would surrender to the best.


    Qin Huan''s mind kept spreading. He felt countless spirit ants, but what made him helpless was that the two gods were so big that his mind spread to the extreme and didn''t feel Tao ants.


    "Isn''t the ant in the medicine field?" Qin Huan frowned. After repeated searching, he still failed. He simply gave up.


    He guessed that these spirit ants were put in the medicine field by the double God sect, and the Tao ants and ant nests were not here.


    "Well, let''s sort out my memory first." Qin Huan whispered in his heart. There were too many fragments of his memory. There were two kinds of memories mixed in the fragments, and many of them were missing. Therefore, Qin Huan needed to sort them out.


    The silent passage of the world is half a year later.


    In the past six months, Qin Huan was completely immersed in sorting out his memory, because the spirit was almost shattered and his memory was extremely messy. He needed a lot of time to meditate and sort it out.


    This day.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, looking stiff and complicated.


    "Too many memories are broken... And now... Is it Qin Huan or Xuanyuan star?" Qin Huan was bitter, although his own memory dominated.


    But he found that the memories of himself and Xuanyuan stars were completely integrated and could not be eradicated at all. These memories seemed to be implanted into his own soul. If he wanted to eradicate them, he had to eliminate the soul.


    "Forget it, I should still be me now, but I have another memory." Qin Yu sighed. Things can''t be changed and can only accept the current situation.


    "But... Who is that palm in the four or nine cases?" Qin Huan looked slightly frozen and fell into meditation.


    Although the spirit was broken into powder, he still remembered the last palm, which wiped himself out.


    But this made Qin Huan wonder. According to reason, he was already dead. Why did the spirit rally again? In a sense, it''s back from the dead?


    "Nirvana realm... Is this my Nirvana? Even so, why are the spirits of Xuanyuan stars in me?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He vaguely realized that there seemed to be a conspiracy, but he was not sure.


    Qin Huan thought about the origin of that palm when he thought about the best moment of the 49 sect.


    "Is it the devil family? Or the Fengdu emperor?" Qin Huan whispered. Although the devil family only saw the devil sword statue and Lin Xiyue, Qin Huan was sure that there was a terrible devil family army behind the devil sword statue, but it was hidden by some means.


    "I remember it wasn''t the demon sword master who did it. If it was a demon family, the demon sword master should be the first to do it. Therefore, the demon family can be excluded. Is it the Fengdu emperor?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He remembered that master daowuji once said that even if Fengyi was killed with a knife, Fengdu emperor would not do anything... Besides, it would be right to do such a thing as Fengdu emperor.


    Is... Is that someone else?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    A long time later.


    wait!


    Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes and became frightened. He whispered to himself, "no, these are Nirvana... Most of the reasons for fighting with Feng Yidao are his own. According to reason, it didn''t happen at all in the magic period... But why... There was that huge palm?"


    Qin Huan looked uncertain. The more he thought about him, the more he felt his head couldn''t turn around.


    According to his speculation, what happened in the period of God and devil is completely different from what he experienced in Nirvana.


    Since it''s different... Why is it like this?? Is it true that Xuanyuan star was also killed by this giant palm in the past??


    What the hell is going on??


    Qin Huan only felt chaos in his mind. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it contained some secret!!


    "Well, I can''t think of anything. It''s urgent to sort out the memory first and think about how to get out of trouble." Qin Huan took a deep breath and pressed down his thoughts.


    Then Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and enveloped the two acres of medicine field.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan''s divine sense suddenly noticed something and was not only stunned.


    In Lin Wenxian''s medicine field, he found that when all the spirit ants hid on the edge and dared not move, there was a spirit ant who was swaggering and gnawing at the extremely fierce force

 Chapter 1756

    Qin Huan was surprised.


    The divine consciousness enveloped the spirit ant and looked carefully.


    This spirit ant is not much different from other spirit ants, but he is not afraid of the extremely fierce force, but gnaws at the extremely fierce force.


    It is extremely abrupt among millions of spirit ants. Although he eats very little and very slowly, he is really gnawing.


    "This... This spirit ant... Etc." Qin Yumeng thought of something.


    "The spirit ant can evolve by itself... Has it evolved by itself? No... evolution is to improve the grade... And the spirit ant... Has changed?" Qin Huan was lost in thought and stared at the spirit ant carefully.


    "Interesting... I''d like to see what makes you outstanding." Qin Huan said.


    He had been thinking about finding a higher level of Taoist ants, but when he saw the queen ant, Qin Huan had another idea, that is, to cultivate the spirit ant with the spirit and holy power to see if it could evolve into Taoist ants.


    In addition, the spirit ant was not afraid of the extremely fierce force, which made Qin Huan feel incredible. You know, among the fierce animals, the ant fierce animals are not the lowest level, but their absolute status is not high. It is reasonable to fear the six extremely fierce animals.


    But the spirit ant swaggered and gnawed. I''m afraid it''s either stupid or not afraid of this fierce force at all.


    If you are not afraid of extremely fierce power, then... This spirit ant is not simple.


    Qin Huan then surrounded the spirit ant with extremely fierce force. It seemed that he felt surrounded. The spirit ant was a little anxious and turned around to go. But he couldn''t run away. He had to run around in the circle trembling.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was not only happy, but also injected the holy power into the spirit ant.


    The spirit ants, who were trembling before, devoured the holy power of the spirit, and those spirit ants hiding at the edge of the medicine field were restless, but they were extremely afraid of the extremely fierce power and did not dare to approach.


    In this way, under Qin Huan''s gaze, the spirit ant devoured the holy power of the divine soul.


    In less than half an hour, the holy power of the soul was swallowed up. Qin Huan injected more holy power for the soul ant to absorb.


    From the desire of these spirit ants for the holy power of the soul, he is afraid that the holy power of the soul has a fatal temptation to them. If they can swallow more, they will be stronger and even have a certain chance to evolve.


    The spirit ant dared to gnaw at the extremely fierce power. Then, once it evolved into a Taoist ant, it would be more unusual. Therefore, Qin Huan looked forward to the spirit ant.


    Later, Qin Huan made a big circle with extremely fierce force. After injecting many divine spirits and holy forces, he continued to sort out his memory.


    As for others, Qin Huan was not in a hurry. As long as he gave these spirit ants some holy power, their feces were enough to make these two acres of red lingrass bloom.


    Now, the most important thing is to raise the mutant spirit ant. Once it becomes a road ant, the medicine field doesn''t need him to take care of it.


    The silent passage of the world.


    The others are six months later.


    Qin Huan woke up from his memory that day. Now he has sorted out his memory. However, all these memories are intermittent, and even many of them have been missing.


    Qin Huan was worried because he didn''t know what was missing.


    "Let''s do it first and see if there is any way to recover later." Qin Huan said to himself. There was divine power, and his divine spirit was gradually intact. Before long, even the small cracks could be repaired.


    However, although the spirit has recovered, the cultivation has disappeared and can no longer be recovered. They can only rebuild. Of course, although the cultivation has disappeared, with this terrible body, ordinary monks can''t help Qin Huan at all.


    Qin Huan was looking inside at the spirit.


    Although the spirit had been integrated into the body, Qin Huan could still see the complete spirit in his body.


    Qin Huan carefully looked at every inch of the spirit to see where it had not healed, so he moistened and nourished it with the holy power of the spirit, trying to completely repair the spirit.


    While Qin Huan was searching carefully, he suddenly shook and opened his eyes with incredible color.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes again. His mind stayed in the flesh and blood behind the Dantian. Here, Qin Huan saw a subtle shadow


    Although the shadow is very light, it really exists, and this shadow... Is exactly the shadow Qin Huan got after 49 Zong became a furnace tripod. This shadow is the terrorist existence that even heaven bowed down and became a minister, as master daowuji said.


    Qin Huan stared at the shadow, which made a storm in his heart.


    Furnace tripod?


    Yourself or a furnace tripod?


    Didn''t all that happen in Nirvana? Should all this be illusory?


    Why does it appear in your body??


    Qin Huan was completely stunned.


    Even though he can''t react for a moment.


    I thought it was all happened in Nirvana, but now... It appeared in reality, which not only shocked Qin Huan, but also felt a sense of crisis.


    He is a furnace tripod!


    He is the man''s furnace tripod!!


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t think much about becoming a furnace tripod in the nirvana realm. He was even very happy.


    Because all this is in the realm of God, you can get creation, but it is not a real furnace tripod. In this way, you can benefit without harm.


    But now, it happened in reality, which frightened Qin Huan.


    Although it''s a great fortune to become that person''s furnace tripod, it''s still a furnace tripod anyway. Even in the furnace tripod of a terrorist, it''s still a furnace tripod!!


    "How could this happen?" Qin Huan looked pale and whispered.


    "Is everything in Nirvana real or illusory?" Qin Huan thought of three thousand days. It was real that he went to three thousand days. Although he didn''t know how to go, he really went to three thousand days.


    Therefore, he couldn''t help thinking about the 49 cases this time. Did he really go to the 49 cases in the period of gods and demons!


    "No... it''s different from the three thousand days period..." Qin Huan quickly denied it.


    "So... Xuanyuan star is the man''s furnace tripod, and his spirit is integrated with his own. What he met... He has indirectly become the man''s furnace tripod?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Only this explanation can explain the past.


    "It''s all right. It can''t be reversed now. I''m looking for a way to see if I can separate the spirits of Xuanyuan stars in the future." Qin Yu sighed and didn''t tangle too much.


    After all, it can''t be changed now.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan left his body and looked at the medicine field ahead. He suddenly thought of something and quickly touched his waist.


    "Huh?" Qin Huan looked shocked!


    Fiercely looked down at his waist. There was a beast bag hanging here... But now, the beast bag has disappeared.


    Qin Huan''s face suddenly became dignified.


    PS: Taoists, happy New Year ~ I wish you good health, all the best and rise step by step in the new year.

 Chapter 1757

    No matter where it is, the animal bag is not a precious thing. It doesn''t matter if it is lost, but it does matter who is in the bag.


    Qin Huan released all the people of Wolong Taoism before he entered the forty-nine sect, but left the famine in the animal bag.


    Now, after completely waking up, Qin Yucai thought of chasing wasteland.


    But I found the bag missing.


    In other words, I ran away again!


    Qin Huan was very unhappy. He wanted to dig more from him, but he didn''t expect this accident and let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "I hope Qin Bai took the bag away when he buried me!" Qin Huan whispered after taking a deep breath.


    If Qin Bai took it away, he might be able to suppress the famine. If he was caught and taken away by others... Then he really put the famine back to the mountain.


    In xumitian, chasing famine is very likely to rise in a short time!


    Qin Huan sighed a long sigh. He was bitter and bitter. He didn''t even think about it. After he came to the door, he ran away... I knew he had tried to erase it at the beginning.


    "After all, people are not as good as heaven." Qin Huan sighed.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. It was useless to think much about it. He decided that if he saw Zhuhuang again next time, he would wipe it out.


    As for the next goodbye, Qin Huan was sure to suppress it.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and all his thoughts were depressed. His eyes fell on the medicine field in front of him. His divine consciousness spread and melted into the ground.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, whose divine sense was integrated into the medicine field, was not only stunned.


    All the spirit ants at the edge of the medicine field lie there and seem to have gone into hibernation. Compared with before, these spirit ants have lost a big circle.


    Compared with the emaciated spirit ant colony, the mutant spirit ant was gnawing at the root of a red forest grass at this time. Beside him, there were many extremely fierce forces shrouded in the root of red forest grass, which were completely gnawed by him.


    As for the previous divine soul holy power and the extremely fierce power that wrapped the divine soul holy power, they were eaten by the mutant spirit ant


    "This... This speed is too fast?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    Knowing that it would take some time to sort out his memory, Qin Huan left enough holy power to support the spirit ants to devour it.


    But I didn''t expect that the spirit ant not only swallowed up the holy power of the divine soul, but also swallowed the extremely fierce power of the package. Now I''m not satisfied. I directly swallowed the extremely fierce power of the grass root of Baogu Chilin.


    Moreover, Qin Huan noticed that the spirit ant didn''t eat the grass roots of Chilin... It only devoured the extremely fierce power that entangled the grass roots of Chilin.


    "Interesting!"


    Qin Huan was not only happy, but the change of the spirit ant was beyond his imagination. If he continued at this speed, he was afraid that the spirit ant would grow faster.


    Then.


    Qin Huan then crossed the Holy Spirit into the earth and surrounded the spirit ant.


    Feeling the holy power of the spirit, the spirit ant directly gave up the extremely fierce power and devoured the holy power of the spirit crazily. Those depressed edge spirit ants looked up powerlessly and seemed to envy the spirit ant.


    "Yes, it''s at least ten times faster." Qin Huan looked at it carefully for a long time and found that the spirit ant had changed greatly. The devouring speed was at least ten times faster than before. No wonder it could devour all of them.


    "If this goes on, there should be a great possibility of evolution," Qin Huan said secretly.


    While Qin Huan was looking forward to it, he suddenly heard a low voice: "this Taoist friend, it''s only a year and a half since the harvest. With the growth rate of these two acres of red forest grass, I''m afraid there will be no harvest in a year and a half."


    Qin Huan took back his divine sense and looked up at the direction of the sound source. He found a young man in black looking directly at himself.


    The young man was good-looking and his eyes twinkled. At first glance, he was the kind of person with smart mind. Qin Huan said calmly, "let Taoist friends bother." then he withdrew his eyes.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s attitude, the young man was not only stunned, but then his face changed and his tone was a little cold: "Taoist friend, I''m afraid you don''t know. The hundred people with the least harvest will be directly killed. I see that you and the Taoist friend are changing shifts to take care of the medicine field. If you go on like this, you will not only kill yourself, but also kill your friend. Taoist friend, think twice."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, glanced at the young man and said, "Taoist friend, come straight to the point."


    Seeing this, the young man looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "I don''t have much nonsense. I have a way to make the medicine bug have more feces. Are you interested?"


    "Reward," Qin Huan said faintly,


    "Taoist friends, I won''t say more. I want one-third of the harvest of the medicine field! I can guarantee that your harvest will never be the bottom, how about?" the young man said.


    "No, I have my own way." Qin Huan waved his hand and was too lazy to talk to the young man. His mind went into the ground again and looked at the spirit ant.


    When the young man saw Qin Huan''s refusal, he couldn''t hold his face. He looked around and looked at the friar who was sweating to guide the medicine bug. His eyes fell on Qin Huan again and said, "Taoist friend, I''m not Huang Feng cursing you. If you don''t agree, you can receive a red Lin flower. I''ll write the word" Huang Feng "upside down."


    With Qin Huan''s state of mind and Xuanyuan Xingchen''s natural arrogance, how could he say more to such small people? Ignore the Yellow peak directly.


    Huang Feng looked gloomy and stared at Qin Huan. Being ignored made him angry. In addition, he couldn''t see Qin Huan''s accomplishments. Although he didn''t know why, he could conclude that Qin Huan''s accomplishments should not be high after Lin asked about his accomplishments in fairyland.


    However, his cultivation is triple, and he thinks he is much higher than Qin Huan. Therefore, he can''t help but despise Qin Huan. Now, he is ignored by a person with low cultivation. How can Huang Feng not be angry?


    "Boy, do you think there''s no one to do here?" Huang Feng stared at the cold road.


    Qin Huan stared at the ants in the ground and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Huang Feng''s face became more and more ugly. He took a deep breath and said coldly, "well, let''s make a bet? Just bet that you will kneel and beg me after a year."


    Qin Huan took back his divine knowledge, slowly raised his head, glanced at Huang Feng and said, "please don''t say it first. I''ll bet that your medicine field can''t even receive a red Lin flower."


    "Ha ha!" Huang Feng laughed, looked at the lush Chilin grass in his medicine field, and looked at Qin Huan''s withered Chilin grass. Zhang Kuang said with a smile: "well, if I can''t receive one, I will give it to Huang Feng''s head with both hands! On the contrary, you will give it to you!"


    "OK!"

 Chapter 1758

    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to such bets.


    He has participated in many bets in his life. Although the wasp is not the bottom, it is definitely the bottom.


    If Huang Feng wasn''t too wordy, Qin Huan didn''t bother to promise. However, since he promised, Qin Huan would make Huang Feng pay a price.


    Yu Guang glanced at Huang Feng''s medicine field and found that his medicine field was really lush and full of vitality. Looking at his medicine insects, he did guide them well and behave well.


    I have to. Although Huang Feng is a little crazy, he still has some ability. Looking at other people''s medicine fields, many cultivation accomplishments are almost the same as Huang Feng''s.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. His eyes fell on the vast medicine field around him. Looking at the monks who were busy guiding, Qin Huan had an idea in vain.


    "Since there is a mutant, how many of the million mu will there be?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Cultivating one end is also cultivating, and cultivating two ends is also cultivating. If there are more, it is better.


    In addition, the mutant spirit ant devoured his holy power. If he devoured enough, Qin Huan could control it, even if he signed the contract or not.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan''s divine sense spread. Although he had no accomplishments, his divine sense was terrible enough to cover the whole million mu medicine field.


    "It''s urgent for me to improve my accomplishments and try to raise spirit ants." Qin Yudao said that although his body was terrible, some things would be limited by accomplishments.


    Therefore, he plans to improve his accomplishments first.


    The soul of Xuanyuan star, who has his own perception and integrates into the king''s realm, is extremely terrible. It is easy for Qin Huan to practice.


    However, before practicing, Qin Huan would not let Huang Feng feel better. In order not to be too deliberate, Qin Huan quietly injected all the ten Mu medicine fields into the extremely fierce force.


    Of course, another reason for this is to see if we can cultivate more mutant spirit ants.


    Then Qin Huan sat on the edge of the medicine field and began to close his eyes.


    Although this is the outer yam field, what permeates the space is the power of the Holy Spirit, which is much stronger than the heavenly world, enough to support Qin Huan''s cultivation.


    During Qin Huan''s cultivation, the friars of the ten Mu medicine field around him found the strange shape of their own medicine field. When they saw the spirit ants trembling at the edge of the medicine field, they were covered with fog.


    At first, they didn''t care too much. They thought it was the spirit ant doing, and they secretly wondered and observed.


    But after a long time, they all couldn''t sit still. It''s not that something had happened to the soul ant, but that the Chilin grass had no excrement of the soul ant, slowed down the growth rate, and finally showed some signs of withering. Why didn''t they hurry?


    The harvest time is getting closer and closer. How can they not worry when they recall that the last 100 will be killed?


    Three months later.


    The monks of this ten mu land all look pale. Compared with three months, they have all lost a circle. In particular, Huang Feng is pale and bloodless. The whole person has lost his previous self-confidence, and there are some decadence and fear.


    Looking at the shrinking Chilin grass, he was completely flustered.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with falling to the ground? Is it because the medicine bug is ill?"


    "Yes, I should be ill, otherwise how could it be like this."


    "No, we can''t go on like this. We have to go to deacon Liu and report it to him. Otherwise, as soon as the harvest time comes, we will all die."


    "Yes, I''m going to find deacon Liu! It''s none of our business."


    ¡­¡­


    All the nine class cheap slaves of the ten mu land were flustered and talked all kinds of things.


    There is a deacon responsible for inspecting every 100000 mu of the medicine field to see if there are any accidents. The deacon of Qin Huan''s medicine field is Liu.


    Although they wanted to report, as ninth class cheap slaves, they had no freedom, no call, and could not leave the houses and medicine fields at all. Therefore, they had to wait until the deacon in charge of inspection came.


    This is another three months.


    These three months are like years for those ten monks.


    When deacon Liu arrived, all the ten people rushed up with sad faces and reported the matter to deacon Liu.


    Deacon Liu is a middle-aged man in his forties. His cultivation is a double in Wonderland. There is no word in the center of his eyebrows. He should be an ordinary disciple of shuangshenzong.


    After hearing the words of the ten people, Deacon Liu frowned and came to the medicine field. When he noticed that the medicine insects were trembling, he raised his eyebrows. He had never encountered such a thing before.


    After a careful inspection, he felt the extremely fierce power of Chilin grass roots. He looked at it carefully for a long time. He couldn''t see why he left in a hurry.


    At this time, Qin Huan opened his eyes. At this time, his cultivation was only one step away from the Taoist realm. If he was not hesitant to understand the Tao, he would be a Taoist monk now.


    Looking at the back of Deacon Liu when he left, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread and covered ten acres of medicine field. He wanted to see if there were other mutated spirit ants, but after careful search, there was no one.


    Qin Huan not only sighed, but it seemed that such a mutant spirit ant could not be met.


    In order not to attract other people''s attention, Qin Huan took back all the ferocious power that entangled the grass roots of Chilin, including the ferocious power of his two Mu medicine field and Lin Wenxian.


    Even the holy power of the mutant medicine bug was taken back. Qin Huan didn''t want to attract too much attention in the medicine field. He wanted to hibernate here for a while, at least until his accomplishments came up.


    About an hour later.


    Deacon Liu led a woman in a blue imperial suit to fly in the air and landed on the medicine field in front of Qin Huan. Deacon Liu was whispering to the woman in a blue imperial suit about what happened to him.


    But in the middle of it, he was not only stunned, but also looked at the medicine field around him. He rubbed his eyes hard and stared at the medicine field in amazement.


    The spirit ants, who had been shivering at the edge of the medicine field before, were frantically shuttling through the medicine field. It seemed that they had just been released from prison, and some directly gnawed up the roots of the red forest grass.


    "This... Don''t guide the medicine bug quickly?" deacon Liu took a breath of air-conditioning and shouted in a low voice.


    The blue Zongfu woman frowned and looked at the medicine field, and then looked at the ten cheap slaves who woke up from a dream. Dai Mei frowned slightly and said, "deacon Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "Deacon... When I came to see it before, all the medicine insects hid at the edge, and I felt that the Chilin grass root had the power to entangle... But now..." deacon Liu was also full of fog.


    The blue Zongfu woman''s eyes swept around and suddenly glanced at a spirited figure. She was not only stunned, but stared at the figure''s face with a blurred color in her eyes.


    "Ha ha, xingchenzi, I''ve made a breakthrough. Ha ha, I''m already in the dual realm!!" Lin asked the immortal excitedly.

 Chapter 1759

    At the beginning of coming to the medicine field, Lin Wenxian was almost desperate for half a year. He thought that life was like this.


    This smooth breakthrough to the dual level of Taoism has rekindled the hope of Lin Wenxian. Therefore, he is energetic and energetic this time. In addition, his handsome face is as handsome as the hand of heaven. It is called handsome and natural, jade trees are facing the wind.


    It happened that the blue Zongfu woman looked up and asked Lin Xian. This look, like a startled glance, made the blue Zongfu woman''s Heart Pop and her heart beat faster.


    This kind of feeling, the blue Zongfu woman had never had since her cultivation. She looked at Lin Wenxian coming, her eyes blurred, but she was soon pressed down by her.


    Qin Huan just turned his head and didn''t notice the change in the eyes of the blue Zongfu woman. He looked at Lin Wenxian, nodded slightly, smiled calmly and said, "congratulations."


    Lin asked Xian to laugh and sweep the eye medicine field. When he saw some withered Chilin grass, he was not only stunned, but also looked at the ten cheap slaves surrounded by him, as well as deacon Liu and blue Zongfu women. He was stunned, and his smile also converged a lot. He looked at Qin Huan in doubt.


    Qin Huan shook his head slightly, indicating that he had something to say later.


    At this time, the blue Zongfu woman had taken back her eyes, casually scanned the medicine insects that had returned to normal in the medicine field, and said calmly, "focus on observing the more than ten Mu medicine field." with that, the blue Zongfu woman walked away.


    Deacon Liu was relieved of his heavy burden and vomited his turbid breath. He secretly said that it was dangerous. He looked at Huang Feng and others and said in a low voice: "observe carefully. If there is anything abnormal, one of you can send someone to report." then deacon Liu left.


    Where are the ten acre cheap slaves still thinking? All of them have been put into the medicine field and continue to guide the medicine insects with the power of Tao spirit.


    Seeing that others had sunk into the medicine field, Lin asked Xian. Then he looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "xingchenzi, what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan briefly told the story. Lin Wenxian, who was confident before, looked at the medicine field and said, "what should we do? These medicine insects are sick? But will shuangshenzong take care of them? As soon as the harvest arrives, we will be finished if we can''t hand it in."


    "No problem, there''s still time to guide," Qin Huan said.


    Lin asked Xian to nod quickly. Without saying more, he sat down and began to guide skillfully.


    Qin Huan continued to encircle the holy power with extremely fierce force, such as the holy power of the divine soul, which was swallowed by the mutated holy ants, while the roots of other Chilin were wrapped with a little holy power of the divine soul.


    Although none of them could compare with the mutant spirit ant, Qin Huan used the holy power of the soul for them to absorb in order not to affect the harvest.


    Ten days later.


    Because it was less than a year before the harvest, when all the cheap slaves in the medicine field were busy guiding the spirit ants, a beautiful shadow came from a distance, as if they were patrolling the whole medicine field.


    Many cheap slaves were busy guiding the spirit ants without paying attention.


    This beautiful shadow passed over Qin Huan and Lin Wenxian. If anyone paid attention to this beautiful shadow, he would surely find that it stayed in the sky for a long time than in other places.


    After wandering in the sky for some time, he left.


    This beautiful shadow is the blue Zongfu woman, that is, the deacon in charge of millions of medicine fields.


    half a month later.


    The Deacon appeared in the sky again. This time, she stayed in the sky for a longer time. Her eyes quickly swept every mu of medicine field. Finally, she stopped for a long time in the medicine field where Lin Wenxian was located.


    To be exact, he stayed on Lin Wenxian''s handsome face for a long time. Seeing Lin Wenxian sweating, the Deacon looked unbearable.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the Deacon left.


    After the big deacon left, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the back of the big deacon and looked at Lin Wenxian suspiciously, with a faint smile on his face.


    Although he didn''t notice for the first time, Qin Huan noticed that the Deacon seemed to stay in the sky for a long time half a month ago.


    This time, Qin Huan noticed a little and found that the Deacon had been staring at Lin and asked Xian intentionally or unintentionally. He was afraid that he had a secret feeling.


    Looking at Lin Wenxian''s face carefully, Qin Huan also wanted to laugh. Although Lin Wenxian is ordinary in other places, he looks like... Qin Huan has seen countless demons. Lin Wenxian is the most handsome.


    And this is Lin Wenxian, who is also a dual Taoist. If you wait for your accomplishments, your temperament will improve. At that time, I''m afraid it will be more prosperous.


    If nothing happens, the Deacon should be able to change Lin Wenxian''s fate.


    To become a big deacon of a million mu medicine field, he should have an excellent relationship with the inner disciple lirentu, even with the teachers and sisters, which makes it easy for Lin Wenxian to get rid of the identity of a ninth class Cheap slave.


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes again. The divine consciousness shrouded the mutant spirit ant. After swallowing enough holy power, the change of the spirit ant was very obvious. First, its size was three times that of other ordinary spirit ants.


    Moreover, there are light stripes on the body, which looks extraordinary.


    Qin Huan''s mind tried to integrate into the mutant spirit ant. The holy power of the spirit is Qin Huan''s spirit. If the spirit ant devours enough, it can become a part of himself.


    After trying, we still have to establish contact. It should be that we haven''t swallowed enough.


    As for its spirit ants, after swallowing the Holy Spirit and holy power, they have also become a lot bigger. As for more feces, Chilin grass has long been lush and withered before washing.


    Qin Huan continued to cultivate the spirit ant.


    Later, Qin Huan was nurtured every day, and the big deacon would appear in the sky after a while.


    It was less than a month before the Chilin grass harvest.


    Huang Feng''s face was smiling. He looked at the lush Chilin grass and the Chilin grass in Qin Huan''s medicine field. His face was smiling and happy.


    Although Qin Huan''s Chilin grass grew very well, he still remembered that the bet was that his medicine field could not grow a Chilin flower, not Qin Huan''s.


    And his Chilin flower is destined to have a good harvest.


    "Ha ha." thinking of the gambling scene at that time, Huang Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    Qin Huan, who was raising spirit ants, looked up slightly, looked sarcastically at his yellow peak, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Hey, hey, remember our bet?" Huang Feng stared at Qin Huan and said.


    "Remember," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Just remember, but I don''t hate you very much. I don''t need your head. I''ll kneel down and kowtow at that time." Huang Feng sneered.


    Although he wanted to be the head of Qin Huan, he was now a ninth class Cheap slave, and he didn''t want to make things big.


    "We''ll see."

 Chapter 1760

    In the following days, Qin Huan still kept the mutant spirit ant every day.


    Under his key cultivation, the mutant spirit ant is stronger and stronger, and the lines on his body are more and more clear.


    In order to make it stronger when it grew up, Qin Huan fed each other with the holy power of the divine soul and the extremely fierce power. When it was only half a month from the harvest of the red Lin grass, Qin Huan obviously felt that the smell of the spirit ant was something extraordinary.


    Moreover, the lines on his body showed six light colors. Although they were extremely subtle, Qin Huan''s divine sense was enough to find them.


    As the harvest day approached, Huang Feng looked at more and more lush Chilin grass, smiled and opened flowers on his face, and looked at Qin Huan with a sense of teasing and ridicule.


    Because the Chilin grass has blossomed for three years and was just planted when it first came, it will bloom only on the harvest day.


    Just when Huang Feng was full of confidence, he suddenly found that all the spirit ants in his medicine field shrank at the edge and trembled


    This situation made Huang Feng almost suffocate like a bolt from the blue.


    When he woke up, the whole man jumped up fiercely, turned his head and looked at the friar beside him. When he was about to open his mouth to say something, he saw that the friar was quietly guiding the medicine bug with his eyes closed.


    The divine sense was revealed, but he found that the Friar''s medicine field was not different. He looked at others and found that the same medicine bug trembled before, but it didn''t appear this time.


    Huang Feng was stunned. He was unwilling to look down at his medicine field. After his face was cloudy and sunny, he ran frantically to one side.


    Last time deacon Liu explained that if he showed up, he could send someone to report. Now, again, where can Huang Feng sit still?


    Qin Huan did not look at Huang Feng''s departure and continued to nurture him.


    In less than half an hour, Huang Feng came with a decadent face, because deacon Liu and others were busy near the harvest day. Where did he have time to meet a ninth class Cheap slave? Even the door was entered, and Huang Feng was blown out and warned.


    Looking for deacon Liu, Huang Feng returned to the medicine field. He saw that the medicine insects were still trembling. His face was very white and his body was trembling.


    On this harvest day, Huang Feng suddenly came out, which made Huang Feng, who was still full of confidence, sink to the bottom of the valley and almost despair. If the medicine bug does not recover or recovers late, he will die this time!!


    This makes Huang Feng acceptable?


    "What to do? What to do?" Huang Feng trembled and suddenly thought of something. He fiercely looked up at the sky. In recent months, the big deacon would come to inspect almost every ten days and a half months.


    Counting the time, the next inspection should be these two days.


    Thinking of this, Huang Feng forced down his fear and despair, slowly did it, adjusted his breathing, and his divine consciousness shrouded the medicine field. Recalling that deacon Liu said that he had the power to entangle the grass roots of Chilin, he wanted to see if it was true.


    But after checking for a long time, Huang Feng still didn''t feel anything. He could only watch the medicine bug tremble. From time to time, he looked up to the sky in the distance to see if the Deacon came.


    While Huang Feng was anxiously waiting for the deacon, the mutant spirit ant was swallowing its fierce power. Qin Huan was stunned that the speed of the spirit ant was terrible.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that the spirit ant will soon evolve into a Taoist ant?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    This spirit ant is nearly ten times larger than ordinary spirit ants, and its phagocytic ability is unknown.


    When the harvest is only seven days away.


    Qin Huan''s mind tried to integrate into the mutant spirit ant, because he swallowed enough holy power to make Qin Huan''s spirit integrate into the mutant spirit ant.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if he could control the spirit ant.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, who was deeply absorbed, suddenly realized that the spirit ant had a slight fluctuation of consciousness.


    "There is consciousness?" Qin Huan was surprised. According to the introduction of 49 books, only the Taoist ant can have consciousness, and now the spirit ant has consciousness??


    "The spirit ant hasn''t felt any smell of Tao yet. It shouldn''t be Tao ant, and the spirit ant... Has consciousness?" Qin Huan looked forward to it. He wanted to see how many accidents the spirit ant could bring to himself.


    While Qin Huan was looking forward to it, Huang Feng stood there, his face as pale as paper, his body trembled, cold sweat burst out, and his eyes were full of despair.


    Before, he could barely calm down, but the Deacon didn''t appear these days, which made Huang Feng completely desperate. These days, he lived like a year, became thinner and thinner, and his clothes were wet several times.


    "How to do?" Huang Feng whispered to himself, and the whole man was in a state of agony.


    Suddenly, Huang Feng thought of something and looked up at Qin Huan. His face was uncertain.


    Just five days before the harvest day, Huang Feng galloped to Qin Huan, knelt down directly in front of Qin Huan, crawled on the ground, trembled and said, "Taoist friend, Huang Feng has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive Huang Feng. Huang Feng is willing to make cattle and horses for Taoist friend."


    Qin Huan didn''t even open his eyes.


    Huang Feng didn''t say much and couldn''t get up on his knees.


    He thought about Qin Huan for a long time, thought about the bet with Qin Huan, and thought about it again and again. He guessed that it might be related to Qin Huan this time.


    Although it''s just a guess, not sure, but now, this is Huang Feng''s only hope, otherwise, he has only a dead end.


    "Tao... Master, from today on, Huang Feng vowed to be a cow and a horse for his master all his life." Huang Feng''s words trembled.


    Qin Huan still didn''t open his eyes.


    Seeing this, Huang Feng straightened up fiercely, patted his forehead, vomited out a mouthful of soul blood, and said, "Huang Feng is willing to sign a master servant contract with his master. I also wish his master to open up." as he said, Huang Feng kowtowed three times and nine times.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and said gently, "I have many slaves. Any one of them is the existence you look up to. Do you think you, a ninth class Cheap slave, are qualified to be my slave?"


    Huang Feng trembled and looked up fiercely. Seeing Qin Huan''s indifferent eyes, he suddenly felt endless fear and humility.


    Although he had never seen anything big in the world and the top strong, his eyes made Huang Feng feel like an ant. It seemed that what was sitting in front of him was not a ninth class Cheap slave with the same identity as himself, but a high existence like heaven.


    How is that possible?


    Who the hell is he??


    Huang Feng was extremely shocked.

 Chapter 1761

    Over the years, Huang Feng has never seen such eyes, but his mind is sensitive and his reaction is very fast. He suddenly understands that the person in front of him is not a ninth class Cheap slave like himself. He must have an extraordinary origin.


    Recalling his sarcasm and disdain before, Huang Feng just wanted to fan himself with a mouth.


    Soon, he pressed down all his thoughts and respectfully crawled on the ground and said, "master, Huang Feng knows that he is humble and is not qualified to be your servant, but Huang Feng is willing to make up for the previous offense. In the next time, Huang Feng is willing to guide the medicine bug for his master with his humble power and not let the medicine field bother his master."


    Qin Huan looked at Huang Feng and said calmly, "get up."


    Huang Feng was pardoned. His desperate face was excited, but he didn''t immediately stand up and said, "master, Huang Feng is guilty. He can''t feel at ease until he kneels. Please let Huang Feng kneel."


    This is not Huang Feng''s intention, but his truth. He really wants to make atonement. He actually wants to gamble with his master beyond his power. This makes Huang Feng terrified. If he doesn''t kneel, Huang Feng''s heart will be uneasy.


    It has to be said that at this time, Qin Huan''s position in Huang Feng''s heart is infinitely high. Huang Feng doesn''t dare to think about why Qin Huan fell here.


    "Get up!" Qin Huan said indifferently again, with an inviolable meaning in his words.


    Huang Feng trembled in his heart and quickly stood up. He lowered his head and glanced at Qin Huan. He didn''t dare to say more.


    "Go and guide your medicine bug," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Huang Feng was shocked. He turned around and wanted to go. But when he turned around, he suddenly thought of something. He quickly bowed to Qin Huan and said, "thank you, master. Huang Feng is willing to be an ox and horse for his master." after that, Huang Feng turned and returned to his medicine field.


    The harvest day is only a few days away. These days have been delayed. He needs to guide and give more Taoist spirits as soon as possible, otherwise the harvest will be affected.


    Looking at Huang Feng sitting down nearby, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes. He had to say that Huang Feng''s sentence guided the medicine bug for himself, which made Qin Yu intend to spare Huang Feng.


    After all, he could not leave the medicine field in a short time, and Qin Huan was not interested in planting Chilin grass. He just wanted to continue to cultivate the mutant spirit ants. If there was Huang Feng, he should be able to save himself a lot of heart.


    Moreover, Qin Huan guessed that the three-year harvest might determine the level of cheap slaves. Once promoted, it is likely that Chilin grass will not be planted again.


    Huang Feng has a good guide. He is top-notch in the whole medicine field. He is likely to be promoted, and he will be promoted. If there is Huang Feng, he doesn''t need to guide himself next.


    Thinking, Qin Huan looked at Lin Wenxian, and his medicine field was also lush. Most of this was because Qin Huan guided the divine spirit and holy power for him. If there were no accidents, Lin Wenxian''s harvest would be good.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about whether Lin asked Xian if he would be promoted. If there were no accidents, he was afraid that there would be no possibility of meeting in a short time after the harvest.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not worried, because if Lin Wenxian could grasp it, he would be able to make progress.


    Then Qin Huan continued to cultivate mutant spirit ants quietly.


    After these days, the intelligence of the mutant spirit ant increased rapidly. Sometimes Qin Huan could feel the simple idea of its birth.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop or try to change the spirit ant''s mind. If he changed it rashly, the spirit ant would become his separate body. Now he doesn''t need a separate body. What he needs is a capable assistant who is completely obedient to himself.


    Qin Huan looked forward to the abnormal phagocytosis of the mutant spirit ant.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the harvest day of Chilin flower.


    After three years, all the budding Chilin grass will open, and the endless medicine field will turn red in an instant. The red three leaf Chilin flowers are extremely charming.


    Qin Huan and Lin Wenxian''s medicine field is also full of red Lin flowers, which are much larger than other red Lin flowers.


    Qin Huan looked at the red Lin flower and pondered a little. He led the mutant spirit ant out of the ground and into his sleeves with the holy power of the spirit. When Qin Huan looked at the spirit ant, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise.


    "Master... Help me..."


    Qin Huan looked up and looked for a voice, but he saw that Huang Feng came quickly with a white face and knelt directly in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked away from Huang Feng''s medicine field and found that his Chilin grass had not yet bloomed, because the last few days were particularly important, and Qin Huan''s delay affected the flowering time.


    From the current flower bud, it should bloom soon, or even tomorrow at the latest.


    But now it is the harvest day. How can the person in charge of the harvest wait for a ninth class bitch?


    Once the time is missed, even if there is no harvest, and the last 100 will die. At that time, Huang Feng will die.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and didn''t say much. When his right hand was lifted, the spirit holy power flew into the medicine field of Huang Feng, and the spirit ants devoured it like crazy.


    Because it swallowed a lot, before long, there were a lot of excrement excreted by spirit ants.


    With the passage of time, Deacon Liu and his two disciples are collecting Chilin flowers from the other side and approaching slowly.


    Huang Feng looked hopelessly at deacon Liu, who was approaching slowly, and then looked at Qin Huan. He was sweating and trembling uncontrollably.


    "Yes," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Where can Huang Feng listen at this time? Through his observation, it will take at least half a day for Chilin grass to open. Now deacon Liu will come in half an hour at most.


    If he misses the time, he will die.


    "It''s over! It''s over!" Huang Feng fell soft and said to himself in despair.


    Half an hour later.


    Deacon Liu had come slowly with two disciples. When he arrived at Huang Feng''s medicine field, his face sank, swept around, finally looked at Huang Feng and said coldly, "this is the medicine field you are responsible for?"


    Huang Feng trembled and nodded in despair.


    "I remember you. Although that force delayed the harvest, others bloomed. Why didn''t you? Moreover, I think your Chilin grass grew well. It''s reasonable to say it can bloom. Why hasn''t it bloomed yet? It''s lazy these days? And you know, the harvest time can''t be delayed? I can''t save you if I don''t bloom for an hour at most." Deacon Liu said coldly.


    Then he bypassed Huang Feng''s medicine field and collected others first.


    An hour?


    Huang Feng was soft paralyzed again and his face was as gray as death.


    An hour seemed like a lifetime for Huang Feng.


    As time passed silently, when deacon Liu collected all the other medicine fields of Chilin flowers and turned back to Huang Feng, he looked at the open Chilin grass and said coldly, "take him..."


    Before he finished his words, suddenly a subtle sound of flower bud opening sounded, and one red red crimson flower after another opened almost at the same time


    Huang Fengmeng looked up at his medicine field. His tears were like rain. He knelt down and cried.

 Chapter 1762

    This half month made Huang Feng feel the ups and downs of life for the first time.


    From self-confidence to despair, from despair to rekindling hope, and from rekindling hope to despair, now he has finally saved himself from danger, and Huang Feng''s heart is pulled up.


    His cultivation is not high, and his state of mind is a little higher than that of ordinary Taoist monks. Under such ups and downs, his state of mind is very good without collapse. How can he resist crying?


    Huang Feng cried, but when he cried, he didn''t forget to thank Qin Huan. On his knees, he turned around and crawled on the ground and continued to cry.


    "Why are you crying? If you don''t collect the Chilin flowers, you will still die if you miss the time." deacon Liu looked at the crying Huang Feng, kicked him directly and scolded.


    Huang Feng was shocked and climbed up, crying and collecting the red Lin flowers.


    When all the red Lin flowers were collected, he trembled and taught deacon Liu.


    Deacon Liu, with a cold face, took over and left.


    "Woo, woo!" seeing deacon Liu leave, Huang Feng turned and knelt in front of Qin Huan, and continued to cry. The ups and downs of the past half month made him accumulate too many negative emotions. At this time, it was like a mountain flood, which was difficult to stop for a moment.


    "Shut up." while Huang Feng was crying, Qin Huan looked at him indifferently and said coldly.


    Huang Feng''s crying stopped suddenly. He raised his head and looked at Qin Huan with tears. He didn''t dare to make any sound.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and continued to observe the spirit ants in his sleeves. As for the Chilin flower, he didn''t pay attention to it. From his speculation, the Chilin flower of Lin Wenxian and Huang Feng was enough to squeeze into the top 100 this time. The identity of these nine cheap slaves should be improved a lot. Now, just wait for the result.


    Qin Huan was more and more satisfied with the mutant spirit ant, because he felt it carefully and found that the spirit ant gave off an extremely weak smell of six kinds of extremely fierce animals.


    Not only that, the spirit of this spirit ant is also many times stronger than other spirit ants.


    I''m afraid that after being promoted to road ants, they can suppress ordinary road ants.


    "Unfortunately, there is only one mutant spirit ant now. If there are more, maybe they can become one of their own sharp weapons in the future!!" Qin Huan said.


    Perhaps ordinary spirit ants are just the fertilizer for herbs, but from the beginning of fairy ants, they gradually show their horror, not to mention holy ants and God ants.


    The road of cultivation was long. Qin Huan had plenty of time to cultivate, so it would be better to have more.


    "This inner disciple has millions of acres of medicine fields, and there are millions of spirit ants per mu. Then, how many spirit ants are there? How many Taoist ants? Even... Immortal ants?" Qin Huan whispered.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that the spirit ant was highly valued by the double God sect. The reason why it was placed in the medicine field was that one was to accumulate fairy medicine and the other was for the growth of the spirit ant.


    Therefore, it is almost impossible to get a high-grade ant, and the mutant spirit ant may still be a fish in the net.


    "It''s more powerful than expected." Qin Huan said to himself. He knew the whole leopard from a glimpse. From the spirit ant, we can see the extraordinary of the double God sect and the extraordinary of xumitian.


    "I don''t know whether the Xumi immortal son of heaven... Is this Xumi immortal person. Wait, the Golden COW seems to know about Xumi heaven... And I don''t know..." Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the remnant soul of Xumi immortal son of heaven and the golden cow.


    As for Xumi''s immortal son of heaven, he can investigate it in the future, and the Golden COW... Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out.


    According to the truth, he should belong to the world of the heavens, but he knew about xumitian and came out of xiaoxumitian in the ghost region... Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out.


    If the golden cow had given Qin Huan a sense of mystery in the past, Qin Huan now felt that the Golden COW seemed to be shrouded in clouds, which was always invisible.


    "If the golden ox really needs to reach the sky, I wonder if he can return to the sky." Qin Huan whispered, expecting.


    "Now my cultivation has just started, and since the double God sect is extraordinary, now I''m dormant here and raise more mutant spirit ants. I''m rising from the double God sect." Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes.


    He not only inherited the memory of Xuanyuan star, but also got the understanding of Xuanyuan star, which was even more powerful for Qin Huan. However, he paid the price of losing a lot of memory, and Qin Huan was not sure what it was.


    Three days later.


    Deacon Liu came with several young people in a hurry and stopped over Huangfeng. He swept Huangfeng, Qin Huan and Lin asked the immortal and said faintly, "you three come with me."


    Although he still has a straight face, his tone has eased a lot.


    The last 100 of the harvest will be killed directly, but the top 100 will be reused and may even become the object of key cultivation.


    Of course, how to cultivate is also a Cheap slave. It can be said that without the attention of the core disciples of shuangshenzong, it is difficult to get rid of the identity of a Cheap slave.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A total of nine disciples flew with deacon Liu towards a palace at the outermost edge of the medicine field and soon entered the palace.


    When Qin Huan entered the palace, there were already many monks in the palace. At the top of the palace, a woman in blue sat at the top. She was the deacon in charge of a million mu of medicine field.


    Under the deacon, there are ten futons. When deacon Liu takes his seat, all the ten deacons arrive.


    The hundred ninth class slaves, including Qin Huan, looked at the Deacon and the big deacon nervously.


    "You are the top 100 of this harvest. According to the rules, you can be promoted to fifth class cheap slaves." the big deacon sitting at the top said as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate.


    For those with outstanding ability, the double God sect will not waste. If they can squeeze into the top 100 in millions, they must be superior.


    "The fifth class cheap slaves are qualified to go to another medicine field and have some freedom. Deacon Liu takes them." the big deacon is high.


    Deacon Liu, who had just sat down, got up respectfully, swept Qin Huan and others and said, "come with me."


    Just as deacon Liu walked out of the hall and Qin Huan and others followed him, a word suddenly sounded in the hall: "wait, I''m short of two servants. You, you, from today on, are the servants I love."


    All the people were shocked and turned their heads to see the big deacon sitting at the top of the back.


    Following the Deacon''s eyes, two of the hundred people were stunned, and one of them was Lin Wenxian with a stunned face

 Chapter 1763

    As Qin Huan had guessed, Lin Wenxian was "going green after all".


    Qin Huan didn''t think that Lin Wenxian ate by his face. Some people were born with the understanding of God''s love, others were born with the talent that countless people dream of, and some were born with great dignity. Similarly, Lin Wenxian''s handsome face could be regarded as an advantage given by God.


    Therefore, if Lin Wenxian can rise with this advantage, he will live up to the love of God.


    Qin Huan followed deacon Liu all the way to the other side.


    Half an hour later.


    Deacon Liu took 98 to a mountain. Under the mountain, there were all medicine fields at a glance. The space was filled with a faint smell of medicine, which made people feel refreshed.


    Qin Huan looked around as he walked. He found that the people in charge of the medicine field had the word "Five" in their eyebrows. They were all fifth class cheap slaves.


    Moreover, there are two people in charge of each medicine field. It seems that the difficulty should not be small.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge revealed that he was not only stunned. He found that the number of spirit ants in each medicine field was much larger than before, and there were as many as cattle hair. He was afraid that there were more than five times more than the previous Chilin herb field. No wonder each medicine field needed two cheap slaves.


    Deacon Liu led Qin Huan to a loft where a middle-aged man was waiting for help. Deacon Liu told him and left.


    "Well, I''m the leader of the Yellow medicine field. My name is Li. You can call me deacon Li. This is your main task in the future. Let''s have a look." deacon Li waved his right hand and the 98 token floated in front of Qin Huan and others.


    Qin Huan took the token and his divine sense penetrated into it.


    "Xianlingshen?" Qin Huan frowned slightly. Xianlingshen was responsible for planting here. Two cheap slaves were needed per mu of medicine field.


    Here, we not only need to guide the spirit ants, but also need to water the fairy spirit. The task of work is much heavier than before.


    However, here, fairy stones are distributed every month, and there is a formula for cultivating immortals, which has a fatal attraction for these Taoist monks.


    "Remember, xianlingshen is extremely precious. If there is any mistake, there is no amnesty. Come and take them to change their eyebrow level, and then take them to Huangzi No. 99 medicine field," said deacon Li coldly.


    A quarter of an hour later, under a more remote mountain range.


    Qin Huan and Huang Feng stood at the edge of the medicine field and looked at the fairy ginseng in the medicine field. Huang Feng''s face was dry. He had seen at least six or seven million medicine insects underground


    Although he can easily deal with the medicinal insects of the red forest grass, there are several times more here at once, which makes him only feel his head is big.


    Of course, if it was two people together, it could be said in the past, but he said to guide the medicine bug for Qin Huan before, and it was difficult for him to do it alone.


    After taking a deep breath, Huang Feng clenched his teeth and decided not to let Qin Huan intervene first. He had determined that Qin Huan was an unusual person.


    If he could be around Qin Huan, he would have a great chance to prosper in the future. Therefore, Huang Feng should strive for this opportunity.


    "Master, please cultivate yourself. I''ll take care of the medicine field." Huang Feng hesitated a little, turned his head and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at Huang Feng and looked surprised, but he didn''t say much. He nodded slightly, so he sat down and closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan did not immediately raise the mutant spirit ant, but spread his divine consciousness. Looking at the huge medicine field, an idea came to his mind.


    "Yellow medicine field? Does it mean that there are xuanzi, dizi and Tianzi medicine fields on it? If so... I''m afraid it will be Taoist ants? And do these shenzongs have immortal ants?" Qin Huan thought.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan wanted to get millions of mutant spirit ants after seeing this mutant spirit ant, because once cultivated, it would be a terrible force.


    "If you can be the deacon of the medicine field... Maybe you can find other mutated spirit ants from the medicine field..." Qin Huan thought, opened his eyes, looked at the Huang Feng who had sat down and began to guide the medicine insect.


    If he could, Qin Huan would like to cultivate Huang Feng. As a 49 sect mobile Sutra Pavilion, Qin Huan wants to cultivate a person easily.


    Of course, the premise is that it is worth cultivating.


    "In addition, I cultivated the mutant spirit ants into Taoist ants, even immortal ants, and the spirit ants were strict. The higher level had the right to enslave the lower level. At that time..." Qin Huan was excited, but he knew that it was urgent.


    Then, Qin Yuping regained his mind, released the mutant spirit ant, entered the lower part of the sitting position, blasted out a hole with extremely fierce force, and injected the extremely fierce force and divine soul holy force into it for the mutant spirit ant to devour.


    Qin Huan, on the other hand, was in the process of cultivation.


    Huang Feng not far away didn''t know what Qin Huan was doing. At this time, he focused on guiding the medicine bug.


    The medicine insects here are not only larger, but also several times more. Even if Huang Feng has his own method, he was busy and tired at the beginning.


    But in order to get Qin Huan''s attention, he had to harden his head to guide the medicine bug.


    The silent passage of time, in the twinkling of an eye, is half a year later.


    This day.


    Huang Feng was soft paralyzed on the ground and looked at the medicine field. He vomited turbidity for a long time. In the past six months, he almost didn''t close his eyes and spent all his time guiding the medicine insects.


    After half a year''s hard work, Huang Feng really figured out another method to guide these drug insects, and the effect is very good.


    "After my accomplishments are improved, I can be more relaxed. Although this method is good, it takes too much power of the Taoist spirit." Huang Feng whispered and thought. He slowly turned his head to look at Qin Huan in the rear.


    "Huh?"


    Huang Feng was stunned and rubbed his eyes. When he was sure he was right, Huang Feng was stunned.


    "This... The peak of the Taoist realm?" Huang Feng was dumbfounded.


    He still remembered that from the beginning, he didn''t see through Qin Huan''s accomplishments. At a certain time, he saw that Qin Huan''s accomplishments were an important part of the Taoist realm.


    But now... I jumped directly to the peak of the Taoist realm. It was only half a year and directly crossed the height that countless monks can''t reach in their whole life


    Huang Feng took a breath of cold air and looked more respectfully at Qin Huan, and Qin Huan''s position in his heart reached a very high level.


    "I don''t know... What''s the origin of the master... It''s terrible..." Huang Feng whispered in his heart and was very curious about the origin of Qin Huan.

 Chapter 1764

    Huang Feng only knew the peak of Qin Huan''s Taoist realm, but he didn''t know that Qin Huan''s three kinds of Taoism had reached the peak of the Taoist realm.


    These three kinds of Tao are all realized by Xuanyuan stars.


    It has to be said that the six kinds of Tao realized by Xuanyuan star were top. In other words, these six kinds of Tao should be the choice after Xuanyuan star was careful.


    Because these six ways complement each other and can exert their power to the extreme.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t play the six kinds of Tao in the forty-nine cases. One reason was that he didn''t fully master the six kinds of Tao. The other reason was that Xuanyuan star didn''t have rich combat experience. Therefore, he didn''t play the six kinds of Tao himself.


    Now Qin Huan inherited the memory of Xuanyuan star and his understanding and perception of Tao.


    Therefore, Qin Huan realized the Tao easily and reached the peak of the Tao realm in a short time.


    Now, Qin Huan realized three kinds of Tao: the Tao of tranquility, the Tao of nature and the Tao of stars. In addition to the Tao of tranquility, the Tao of nature and the Tao of stars are among the top 100 of the three thousand Tao.


    Although these three ways were not the main attack, they were powerful. Qin Huan had personally experienced the way of calmness, which could calm everything.


    The way of nature is to understand nature and use all natural forces. To some extent, the power can be called terror.


    As for the way of stars, although the power is not obvious in the early stage, if you understand the stars thoroughly, you can directly borrow the power of heaven and earth stars.


    In addition to these three kinds of Tao, Xuanyuan star has three other kinds, and those three kinds belong to the aggressive Tao, namely, the Tao of destruction, the Tao of five elements, and the rare Tao of chaos.


    These three kinds of Tao rank in the top 20 of 3000 Avenue. Among them, the Tao of chaos ranks the third, which is one of the strongest Tao.


    Xuanyuan star is gifted, but his cultivation is only five levels of the king''s realm, most of which is due to these six kinds of Tao.


    Qin Huan admired this very much. He practiced these six kinds of Tao to the five levels of the king''s territory. He walked very steadily at every step. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan star was gentle in nature and didn''t like fighting.


    Otherwise, if he has experienced many battles and studied the battle deeply, I''m afraid his strength will be more terrible.


    However, Xuanyuan Xingchen''s talent, which was loved by heaven, was all cheap to Qin Huan. Because he integrated his spirit, these talents became Qin Huan''s.


    Qin Huan worshipped the battle because he combined the hostility of six kinds of extremely fierce beasts. Over time, when Qin Huan fully mastered them, he would be able to give full play to the power of these six kinds of Tao.


    Qin Huan woke up from meditation and slowly opened his eyes. Only then did he raise the Tao of nature to the peak of the Tao realm.


    Because of Xuanyuan star''s understanding of Tao, it was easy for him to improve fairyland, but it was too ostentatious, so he forced restraint.


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan now had a new understanding of the numerous immortal ginseng in front of him after he promoted the way of nature to the peak of the Taoist realm.


    Not only that, he could feel the breath and power of all things in the world. In other words, as long as the things of nature were related to nature, Qin Huan could borrow their power.


    This is why Qin Huan admired Xuanyuan stars. Not only nature, but also the stars can be borrowed. In this way, the sky and the earth are under control.


    "If Xuanyuan star is not dead, I''m afraid his achievements will never depend on the sword." Qin Huan said that from the nirvana realm, Xuanyuan star should be dead, and he didn''t know what the origin of the giant palm was.


    Qin Huan looked at the fairies everywhere again and said, "if I understand the way of nature, it will be easier for me to understand the spirits of heaven and earth in the future, and... The power of the way of nature should be able to absorb these fairies..." thinking of this, Qin Huan slowly stood up and walked to the medicine field.


    He sat down slowly and crossed the power of nature into the fairy ginseng.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the power of nature was immediately swallowed up by xianlingshen.


    "It seems that the power of the way of nature is also suitable for herbs to absorb," Qin Huan said.


    Then Qin Huan returned to his original position, and his divine sense went into the ground. He found that the mutant spirit ant had changed again, and the six lines on his body were more obvious. His body size was nearly ten times that of the ordinary spirit ant, and a pair of sharp fangs had grown in his mouth, which looked extremely ferocious.


    Not only that, Qin Huan could feel that his intelligence had taken shape, almost like a three-year-old child.


    Although his intelligence was just beginning, Qin Huan could clearly feel his natural hostility, which frightened Qin Huan.


    "It won''t take long to become a Taoist ant." Qin Huan guessed.


    Then Qin Huan wrapped the mutated spirit ants with the power of extreme ferocity, the way of nature, the way of tranquility and the way of stars, and shrouded the periphery with the power of divine soul.


    Since the spirit ant could devour everything, Qin Huan didn''t mind letting him devour all his strength. He wanted to see how far it could grow.


    Qin Huan calmed his mind and closed his eyes slowly.


    The way of nature is mysterious. Qin Huan wanted to integrate his mind into this nature to see if he could spy on these two gods.


    Qin Huan tried to spy on these two gods when planting Chilin grass, but because the cultivation and heaven and earth were shrouded in powerful forces, Qin Huan could not see anything at all.


    But now, the way of nature can make Qin Huan''s mind and spirit integrate into nature. He should be able to see one or two.


    In addition, if you want to understand the way of nature, you must understand nature. At the beginning, Xuanyuan star went out to experience nature on foot, which was why he accidentally met Lin Xiyue.


    With his experience of understanding the spirit of heaven and earth, Qin Huan soon integrated into nature, into every fairy ginseng and the surrounding vegetation. Qin Huan could integrate everything belonging to this heaven and earth, just like a breeze blowing through everything.


    As time passed silently, Qin Huan forgot everything, as if he had become a part of nature.


    Qin Huan''s mind was blowing like the wind, spreading in all directions, and the blocking power of the double God sect seemed to disappear at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Yumeng, who was completely immersed in nature, heard a faint sound of surprise.


    "Eh?"


    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes with a look of surprise.


    He had a feeling of being watched before!

 Chapter 1765

    Qin Huan didn''t come back for a long time.


    This feeling of being watched is very strange. It seems that someone is looking at himself carefully when his mind diffuses into nature.


    If he didn''t make a "eh" sound, I''m afraid Qin Huan didn''t notice it at all.


    "I didn''t expect to be found out like this. The strong ones in the double God sect are really not simple." Qin Huan said to himself. You know, when he realized it, he integrated into nature and became a part of nature. Now he was even noticed


    However, to Qin Huan''s confusion, the voice seemed very childish, but Qin Huan didn''t think much.


    Qin Huan didn''t continue to spread. This time he integrated into nature, which made him gain something. At least he saw the vastness of shuangshenzong and the strength of shuangshenzong.


    As for the others, Qin Huan did not dare to act rashly for the time being. Otherwise, he ventured to explore, for fear that it would attract the attention of the strong of the double God sect. At that time


    It must be said that Qin Huan had his own plan when the double God sect was dormant. Even, he was adjusting his face intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qin Huan had to be careful when it was determined that the famine was likely to be driven by Xu Mi Tian Tian. As for other people, such as Wang Hao and LV Tianjiao, LV Xiangyang''s sister, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention at all.


    Compared with chasing wasteland, saying that they are three-year-old children has praised them.


    I don''t know how many years I have lived. I have many secrets and means. As long as I give him a platform, he is bound to rise.


    If he was allowed to rise here, Qin Huan was not sure he could suppress him.


    Therefore, from now on, Qin Huan would begin to prepare for seeing the famine chaser again. At the same time, Qin Huan decided that if there was another time, he would never have any other ideas. He would kill the famine chaser first.


    Otherwise, his life is a scourge and a threat.


    "It''s urgent for me to understand the six kinds of Tao first. I''m not sure which level I can promote to." Qin Huan said to himself. Although he had Xuanyuan star''s understanding of the six kinds of Tao, it doesn''t mean that he can improve his cultivation to the five levels of the king''s realm with this understanding.


    After all, cultivation is extremely resource-consuming. It may not be seen now that it is because of the power of the Holy Spirit in this heaven and earth, and the later it is not the power of the Holy Spirit that can be satisfied.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan got a lot of resources in the chaotic area, but at that time, Qin Huan left most of them to Qin Xue and others.


    Therefore, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, Qin Huan needs to become a disciple of the double God sect, preferably an inner disciple. Only in this way can he sing all the way.


    Qin Huan was ready to continue to understand the other three kinds of Tao. First, he promoted them to the sixth level of the Tao realm.


    As for whether to worry, others saw that Qin Huan was not worried, because he had already arranged the ancient prohibition from four or nine cases in his body.


    It''s hard for ordinary people to see through, which is the main reason why Qin Huan dared to raise the spirit ant openly.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan was the wisest choice to look at the four or nine Sutra pavilions.


    When Qin Huan was ready to continue to understand the Tao, he suddenly thought of something. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Yellow peak ahead.


    Qin Yumu showed his approval when he saw Huang Feng''s face as usual closing his eyes to guide the spirit ant.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan really didn''t think Huang Feng could do it.


    After all, it has leaped several times at once. It''s ok if someone shares it, but ordinary people can''t do it under the guidance of one person.


    Since Huang Feng can do it, it can be seen that he is really good at it. If one day he becomes an inner disciple and has a medicine field, it would be better for him to be responsible.


    Moreover, as long as Huang Feng''s ability was really outstanding, Qin Huan did not mind looking for a suitable cultivation formula for him in the forty-nine Sutra Pavilion, which was by no means comparable to that of the double God sect.


    Qin Huan then looked at the fairy ginseng that absorbed his natural power. What made Qin Huan frown was that the fairy ginseng was much stronger than others.


    "If you have your own small world in the future, you can plant some natural treasures with my way of nature. Maybe you can have unexpected joy." Qin Huan secretly decided.


    Taking his mind back, Qin Huan began to try to understand the three ways.


    When Qin Huan realized the Tao, the double God sect was on a tiny mountain in the center of the mountain.


    This mountain is located in the center of shuangshenzong. Countless dragon veins condense into heavenly veins, and nine heavenly veins gather in this towering mountain from all directions.


    At the top of the towering mountain, there is a broken old tree. The tree has only a trunk. The trunk needs ten people to hug it. It is about three feet high and slightly curved. The top of the trunk is an irregular incision with black marks on it. It looks as if it had been cut by lightning.


    A child of about six or seven years old was standing under the incomplete old tree, holding a thick trunk and saying, "Lao Zu, I just felt a very interesting idea, but I disappeared when I looked carefully. Lao Zu, can you help me find him?" then the child leaned against the trunk and seemed to be listening.


    "How interesting?" the child said to himself. He thought for a long time and said, "I can''t tell. Anyway, it''s very interesting. I want to find him to play with me, Lao Zu... Can you help Xiaoling?"


    The child stuck to the tree trunk again, listened a little, said bitterly, "well, I''ll wait for him." the child said, turned and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed.


    As before, Qin Huan promoted the other three kinds of Taoism to the peak of Taoism. If he could, he could also be promoted to fairyland. Of course, after stepping into fairyland, if he wanted to improve, he would need a lot of resources.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from his cultivation and looked down to the ground. All the power he left was swallowed up, leaving only a little holy power. The mutant spirit ant lay on the ground directly, and his body was covered with colorful filaments, just like a silkworm chrysalis.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense penetrated into it and noticed that the mutant spirit ant had some changes in body shape and color.


    Not only that, Qin Huan was acutely aware that the spirit ant had a pair of feet, and the other spirit ants had six feet, but the mutant spirit ant had a pair of feet out of thin air, that is, eight feet.


    "Hmm? It''s so violent."


    Qin Huan, who was looking at the mutant spirit ant, suddenly felt a strong hostility. It seemed that the spirit ant had found someone staring at him, so he was angry.


    "This spirit ant is really different from others. He is so fierce now. Qin Huan looks very sad in the future. He didn''t want to make a contract at first, but now he can''t.


    Then Qin Huan pinched his hands and began to sign a master servant contract with the mutant spirit ant.


    "Hmm?" just when Qin Huan wanted to sign a contract by force and take away the spirit of the mutant spirit ant, the mutant spirit ant suddenly flew out of a virtual shadow and fiercely tried to eat Qin Huan''s spirit.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly. The spirit yuan force condensed into a knife shape and directly split away.


    "Want to die?"


    But what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the spirit of the spirit ant was not afraid. The virtual shadow he transformed made him more fierce and violent.


    Is this the spirit contained in the blood?


    Qin Huan was surprised. If so, the potential of the mutant spirit ant was terrible. Ordinary spirits could not suppress it.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan thought of something, and his mind sank directly into the faint mark in the spirit.


    "Ah..." a scream of panic sounded, but it was as subtle as the wind. Even if you weren''t careful, you couldn''t hear it at all.


    The virtual shadow instantly returned to the silkworm chrysalis and let Qin Huan''s contract enter his body.


    After signing the master-slave contract, Qin Huan looked at the mutant spirit ants like silkworm pupae, looking forward to it.


    It must be said that the spirit ant was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Unexpectedly, there was such a powerful spirit in his body.


    If it''s not for yourself, I''m afraid that ordinary people may not be able to suppress it, and this is just a spirit ant. What can we do if we grow up in the future?

 Chapter 1766

    Qin Huan was full of expectation for this spirit ant. From the current signs, he should be able to become a Taoist ant when he broke out of the cocoon. At that time, he was afraid that he would devour more.


    "I''m helping you." Qin Huan pondered a little. He refined the holy power of the divine soul, the extremely fierce power and the power of the six ways into the silkworm chrysalis.


    Not only that, Qin Huan also used the extremely fierce force as his pen. He could engrave six kinds of regular patterns of extremely fierce animals on the spirit ant, and engraved the figure on its back


    Qin Huan was looking forward to the spirit ant, so he didn''t mind putting more effort into it.


    After finishing this, Qin Huan took a deep breath and sank into the nature again. After half a year, the man should not pay attention to it?


    Qin Huan thought that his mind was spreading in all directions. He continued to want to spy on the double gods. He always felt that the double gods were stronger than he thought.


    Soon, Qin Huan was completely immersed in nature, and his mind was constantly spreading with all natural things as the medium.


    Like last time, Qin Huan felt the vastness of the double God sect, and even felt countless powerful existence, so he could roughly get the strength of the double God sect.


    Compared with the heavens, the world and even chaotic areas, any power is stronger, because there are no fewer powerful people in the holy land here. Although it is not as good as the 49 sects in the past, it is still qualified to be on a par with the 49 sects to some extent.


    Therefore, it is certain that these two gods are absolutely the top existence in xumitian.


    While Qin Huan was spreading, he suddenly felt a breath of vicissitudes. He felt it carefully. Qin Huan felt that he was feeling the spirit of heaven and earth who had lived for many years.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also felt a strong sense of death from the vicissitudes of life, but he also felt that an indelible vitality was resisting the death.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan wondered. The death and vitality were almost extreme. The two forces seemed to be fighting.


    Qin Huan was puzzled and tried to feel it deeply. He could feel the strength of this power. The faint breath was qualified to compare with the master Tao Wuji.


    These gods are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much, so he was ready to take back his mind. If he continued to feel rashly, he was afraid that this powerful existence would be able to find himself. At that time, it was difficult to get away.


    "Little friend..." just as Qin Huan was about to take it back, a faint voice suddenly came into his mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked and quickly recovered his mind.


    But it was too late. A powerful force wrapped him and directly locked his mind, so that his mind could not move at all.


    "Little friend, I don''t have..."


    Qin Huan cut off his mind without hesitation.


    He is dormant here now, and this man is strong and boundless. He has many secrets in his body and is not suitable for contacting the top existence. Moreover, if the other party finds a fifth class bitch, he will have such a mind and will check his body.


    Even if this person is curious now, what will happen when he sees the secret in his body is unknown, and life and death are not under his control.


    In addition, Qin Huan didn''t want to get in touch with the senior level of the double God sect. He wanted to hibernate here for a while, so he forcibly cut off his mind.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. His face turned pale. He forcibly cut off his mind, which made him suffer a lot. Fortunately, his spirit was strong and could bear it.


    After recovering his mind, Qin Huan looked calm and slowly sat on the edge of the medicine field, trying to guide the medicine insects.


    Before long, Qin Huan felt a magnificent divine sense passing over him. He pretended not to feel it and continued to guide the medicine bug, but he was relieved. Fortunately, he cut off his mind and was decisive. Otherwise, Qin Huan was not sure whether the man could find himself along with his mind.


    After the second pass, Qin Huan stood up and returned to his original position. The divine consciousness went to the bottom of the earth to see the mutant spirit ant.


    When Qin Huan checked the mutant spirit ant.


    In the depths of the double God sect, there is a broken old tree on the towering mountain.


    An old man with white hair and purple gold Taoist robes stood under the incomplete old tree with his ears close to the old tree and looked respectful.


    "Go to the outer mountain and find a Protoss recovering... It''s bound to... Find him, maybe, find the way back, but don''t scare the snake. He''s extra cautious..." a weak and old voice echoed in the incomplete old tree.


    The old man in the purple gold Taoist robe trembled fiercely. He looked at the old tree with some surprise, hesitated a little, and said with trembling words: "ancestor... Do you think the protoss can... Find the way back?"


    "Yes... I see hope in him... Unfortunately, he is cautious and decisive... Looking rashly will only make him hide deeper..." the voice echoed in the old tree.


    The old man in the purple gold Taoist robe took a deep breath. There was a hope light in his turbid eyes that had not been seen for a long time. He said, "I''ll send someone to look for it in the outer mountain..."


    "You don''t have to find... Wait, wait for him... If he doesn''t want to appear, no one can let him appear. You just need to send someone to the outer mountain to see if there are special people. Remember, it''s confidential and go." the old tree said.


    "Yes, Grandpa." the old man in purple gold Taoist robe respectfully said, and then left quickly.


    After waiting for countless years, he finally got the news about the "way back". How can he still sit still?


    Time goes by, three months later.


    The spirit ant, which absorbed enough power and was depicted by Qin Huan with many rules, finally broke its cocoon and turned into a spirit ant only the size of rice grain. No, it should be called Tao ant now.


    Because he obviously felt the smell of Tao. This Tao did not belong to the lines carved by Qin Huan, but the Tao of the spirit ant itself.


    Without waiting for the ant to see more, Qin Huan wrapped the holy power of the spirit for him to absorb.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked at the ant in surprise and found that although it was much smaller than before, it swallowed more than a hundred times faster.


    I can''t imagine how terrible the swallowing speed will be in the future.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, threw the ant into the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons, and injected the holy power of the divine soul, the extremely fierce power and the power of the six kinds of Tao into it.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to check every time. He just let him swallow enough.


    Then Qin Huan looked at Huang Feng, stood up slowly and walked towards the house where he lived. Now his cultivation has reached the peak of Taoism. He wants to try to break through to fairyland!!

 Chapter 1767

    After entering the house, Qin Huan arranged several prohibitions and boundaries in the house and sat down.


    "If you want to break through the fairyland, you will lead to immortal robbers, and all the Taoist robbers will be suppressed. Immortal robbers need to cross, so now is not the time to break through." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said to himself.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It was time for him to plan his future.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to come to xumitian unexpectedly, and he couldn''t have been dormant in these two gods. His ultimate goal was not only to stand firm in xumitian, but also to rise in xumitian.


    Only in this way can he gather strength and find the way to the God and devil world.


    After going to the four or nine schools, Qin Huan was more determined that there were gods and demons in the world, and this must be a part of the gods and demons, and even the heavenly world should be a part of the gods and demons, but for some reason.


    In any case, the world of gods and Demons existed. Qin Huan had to find his way there.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and began to plan for the future.


    "The heavenly edict is still in the hands of Zhou Xudao, the disciple of Daqian Shenzong. I will take it back in the future, and now I need to combine all the powers of myself and Xuanyuan star." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    With the memory of Xuanyuan star, many great magical powers can also become Qin Huan''s. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to practice here and make Xuanyuan star his own.


    Qin Huan abandoned the way of thunder punishment, the way of body and the way of soul. He practiced the six ways of Xuanyuan star. To some extent, Qin Huan could combine himself with the magic powers of Xuanyuan star.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons


    Looking at the mutant Taoist ants that were swallowing the holy power of the divine soul, Qin Huan picked up the naxu ring, and the divine consciousness went into it and took out the Heavenly Sword.


    Because the weapon of Xuanyuan Xingchen was a broadsword, Qin Huan could use all the magic powers of the sword. Moreover, the origin of the sword was extraordinary. If more seals could be untied, the power would be absolutely terrible.


    "This Sabre is a little strange. Now that the cultivation level is restored, don''t untie the seal." Qin Huan pondered a little. Qin Huan threw the sabre back to naxu ring. His divine knowledge brushed on other weapons and suddenly fell on the chain. The exact thing is the dragon head Scepter wrapped around the chain.


    Recalling the terrible power of the dragon head scepter, Qin Huan thought a little and took out the chain and the dragon head scepter.


    At the beginning, the dragon head Scepter was a life-saving weapon of Wang Hao, a disciple of the great thousand God sect. Qin Huan had a deep memory of the terrible dragon power that broke out at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao was almost killed. Although people were taken away, the dragon head Scepter was entangled in chains and never taken away. It was cheaper for Qin Huan.


    "It''s a pity that the dragon head Scepter can''t be used before self-protection. Otherwise, it will attract the attention of Daqian Shenzong." Qin Huan thought.


    Now his cultivation level was too low. The power of such a powerful weapon was enough to crush himself. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around. We''ll wait until his cultivation level is improved.


    After putting the chain and the dragon head Scepter into naxu ring, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and began to try to integrate the magic power of Xuanyuan star.


    When Qin Huan fused his powers, the outer disciples of the double God sect were in a courtyard under a mountain.


    In xumitian, there are external and internal gates in each major gate. The external gate is easy to enter, but the internal gate is difficult to enter. For countless years, many monks have been only external disciples all their lives, but not internal disciples.


    According to statistics, it is difficult to find an inner disciple among hundreds of millions of Chinese and foreign disciples.


    It can be seen that those who can become inner disciples are undoubtedly geniuses among geniuses. Each of them will be vigorously cultivated by the sect and has a large number of cultivation resources that countless outer disciples dream of.


    In the outer gate of each sect, the competition is extremely fierce, and the level is also extremely strict. However, it is certain that the gifted people will not be easily buried in the outer gate.


    Even, many external disciples secretly look for people with excellent talents. Because they have no hope of becoming internal disciples, they want to cultivate some people with excellent talents to become internal disciples.


    Once there is an inner disciple as a backer, the water will rise and the boat will rise. As long as the inner disciple does not fall, it is difficult to fall.


    Among them, Hua Zhongyi is one of them.


    It is said that she and Li rentu, a new disciple of the inner sect, are sisters, and Li rentu is fierce. It is said that she squeezed into the top 100 of the inner sect disciples with her arrogant talent shortly after she became an inner sect disciple.


    Among the inner disciples, there are two lists, one is the talent list and the other is the strength list. To some extent, zongnei pays more attention to the talent list, while lirentu is squeezed into the talent list.


    It''s hard to get into the top 100 of the talent list without being valued by the double God sect, because the position of Hua Zhongyi is more stable and higher, so there are her own courtyards outside.


    At this time, in the garden of flowers.


    Lin Wenxian was dressed magnificently and was sitting in a stone pavilion in the small garden. In front of him was a set of tea sets. The fog rose faintly from the teapot. Lin Wenxian leaned on the stone railing and looked up at the clear sky. He looked a little stunned.


    It has been more than a year since he became a servant of Hua''s preference, but this year has made Lin Wenxian feel like a dream.


    Especially in recent months, Lin Wenxian was in a trance. He just felt that all this was a dream and everything was untrue.


    I thought I would become a servant of Hua''s preference. I have no freedom in life and need to do a lot of things every day, but the fact is just the opposite.


    Hua Zhongyi didn''t have any arrangements and requirements at all, and didn''t arrange him to do anything. It can be said that he had nothing to do all day. As for the other servant, Lin Wenxian only saw it once and never saw it again. He was the only servant in the whole courtyard


    After a few months of contact, Hua fell in love with Lin Wenxian and was very good to Lin Wenxian. Instead of limiting his freedom, he asked him to walk around the outer door and contact some other disciples.


    Not only that, but also gave Lin Wenxian some cultivation resources to cultivate


    What makes Lin Wenxian even more trance is... Half a month ago, in this stone pavilion, Hua Zhongyi seemed to be in a bad mood and drank in this stone pavilion.


    Lin Wenxian, a servant of Hua Zhong, naturally wants to serve, but in the end, Hua Zhong wants Lin Wenxian to drink too.


    As a servant, Lin Wenxian dared not refuse, but he seldom drank. He drank a few cups of wine and went straight into a drunken state


    When he woke up, he found himself lying naked on the boudoir bed loved by Hua. The smell of sweat still remained on the sheets, and most of the sheets were cut off... Neat and luxurious clothes were placed by the bed, but Hua''s love disappeared.


    In the past half a month, Lin Wenxian has been in a trance. He comes from a small place and has never seen anything in the world. Suddenly something like this happened, which made him at a loss.


    Moreover, Hua Zhongyi didn''t appear for half a month. Instead, there was a servant in the yard who took care of Lin Wenxian''s daily life


    "Am I still a servant now? And I... Love flowers???" Lin asked Xian, looking at the sky vaguely.


    When Lin Wenxian looked up into the sky, a beautiful shadow entered the courtyard.


    "Flowers..."


    The sound stopped suddenly. The beautiful shadow walking into the courtyard not only stopped, but also looked at the small garden stone pavilion in the courtyard in surprise. Lin Wenxian was vaguely looking at the sky.


    Because of the location, I can only see Lin Wenxian''s handsome and threatening side face


    But this side of the face can be straight in every woman''s deepest vision.

 Chapter 1768

    The visitor''s state of mind was extraordinary. Only after a short absence, she came back. She walked into the courtyard and coughed deliberately.


    Unexpectedly, Lin asked Xian what he was thinking and didn''t hear it.


    "Who are you? Hua... What do you like?" the visitor saw that Lin Wenxian had not heard of it, so he had to speak plainly. Her voice was pleasant, but with a threatening momentum.


    Lin asked Xian, then he came back and looked at the entering shadow along the voice.


    This beautiful shadow is a woman of about double ten years. She is wearing a light white gauze skirt, her black hair falls like a black waterfall, and her delicate face is made up with gorgeous makeup.


    What a beautiful person.


    This was Lin Wenxian''s first thought, but he soon recovered, quickly stood up and respectfully said, "I''m Lin Wenxian, flower... The master doesn''t know where he has gone."


    Although Lin Wenxian is now richly dressed, and even the mark on the center of his eyebrows has been erased by Hua Zhongyi, and there are servants to serve him, his heart is still the ninth class Cheap slave, which cannot be changed in a short time.


    Looking at Lin Wenxian''s embarrassed appearance, the visitor frowned slightly. After looking at Lin Wenxian''s accomplishments, he vaguely guessed what he thought and said, "are you the servant of flower?"


    Lin asked Xian, lowering his head and said, "yes."


    The woman looked at Lin Wenxian''s bow and stoop, and looked at Lin Wenxian''s clothes. She said coldly, "you didn''t waste such a good bag." then she said, "when Hua Zhong comes back, tell her I''m wang linger looking for her." then she turned and disappeared.


    Lin asked Xian Leng, standing where he was for a long time. He didn''t return to God. After returning to God, his face was green and red.


    This is the meaning of Wang linger''s words. Why didn''t he hear it?


    This made Lin Wenxian, who was not in a deep mood, both angry and ashamed. He just clenched his fists, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    At the same time, xumitian, the great thousand God sect, is in a mansion under a mountain.


    "Waste! Can''t even track a person in the purple mansion? What''s the first tracking skill of gods and demons?" the angry drink came from the mansion with the sound of porcelain bursting.


    In the nave of the residence, a young man looked ferocious, and the space was filled with light dust.


    In front of him stood an old man in black robe. The old man looked pale and awed. After the young man drank angrily, the old man spent a long time. He respectfully said, "young Lord, that man is by no means an ordinary person. Even, I suspect that there should be gods and Demons in his body. Moreover, I know the art of tracking very well, and he got rid of him every time."


    "A little servant also has a demon? I don''t care whether the servant is a demon or what. The ZuLong scepter is still on him. He needs to see people alive and dead. Even if he steps down the world of heaven, he still needs to find the ZuLong scepter. If he doesn''t find it, you don''t have to go back to heaven." the young man snapped.


    The black robed old man''s face was stiff and said in a low voice, "yes, young Lord." then he turned and left.


    "Wait, if you meet someone related to that person, you will bring back xumitian." the young man suddenly thought of something and said.


    "Yes."


    After the old man in black left, the young man slowly sat down and said with a ferocious face: "dead? Whether you really die or pretend to die, I want you to pay a price!!"


    If Qin Huan were here, he would recognize the ferocious young man, who was Wang Hao, the disciple of Daqian Shenzong.


    When the war was defeated, the body of the Taigu bone clan was cut off, which made his body defective, which made Wang Hao hate to the bone. In addition, the dragon head and Scepter were taken away, which made Wang Hao want to divide Qin Huan into five parts.


    Because the dragon head scepter is very important. Even if he digs the heavens and the world three feet, he will find Qin Huan!


    At the same time, in xumitian, jiantianzong.


    Jiantian sect, one of the strongest sects in xumitian, is located in the east of xumitian.


    Like other schools of xumitian sect, Jiantian sect also has extremely strict disciple assessment. It is by no means unusual to become a disciple of Jiantian sect.


    Unlike other sects, Jiantian sect has another way to become a disciple of Jiantian sect without taking part in the strict disciple assessment. Moreover, after becoming a disciple of Jiantian sect in this way, it has a high status.


    This method is exactly a wordless stone tablet erected on the outer mountain of jiantianzong.


    It is said that this stone tablet has appeared here since jiantianzong founded the sect. This stone tablet contains great fortune. It is said that people with talents have the chance to get fortune from this stone tablet and become jiantianzong disciples.


    Because of this, countless friars in xumitian will arrive at the outer mountain of jiantianzong and try to understand this wordless stone tablet.


    Some people once counted that almost half of the friars of xumitian had understood on the wordless stone tablet.


    Of course, it''s a drop in the bucket to get the creator.


    At this time, in the square under the wordless stone tablet, there were many monks sitting.


    Although jiantianzong stipulated that he could only stay under the stone tablet for one month at most, this stone tablet is overcrowded all year round, because this wordless stone tablet carries the dreams of countless people.


    In one corner of the square, a young man was sitting in the crowd. The young man was dressed simply. He was the kind of person who would never look more in the crowd.


    At this time, he was staring at the stone tablet in front of him. His face was cloudy and uncertain. He seemed shocked and could not believe it. His body trembled when he was shocked.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on? Why... Why?" the young man kept whispering.


    Beside him, several monks frowned slightly and glanced at the young man, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Why... I feel that this stone tablet... Stands here and waits for me for countless years? It''s specially placed here for me? Who am I? Why is it like this..." the young man whispered.


    "Ha ha, I''m still waiting for you? I put it here for you? It''s really crazy!"


    "Hehe, there will be such wishful thinking people every once in a while. It''s no wonder."


    ¡­¡­


    Several monks around the young man scoffed.


    The simple young man turned a deaf ear. He slowly stood up and walked towards the periphery of the square.


    Before long, when the simple young man walked out of the periphery of the square, the stone tablet that claimed to have been here before jiantianzong opened the sect... Disappeared without warning.


    The original noisy square was suddenly silent, and then the thunder like sound of discussion broke out.


    What''s going on? What about the stone tablet?


    What about the wordless stone tablet?


    Where have you been??


    The sound of exclamation formed a sound wave and soared into the sky.


    At this moment, jiantianzong also caused an uproar. Before long, countless figures flew out of jiantianzong


    One year later.


    In the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation. During this time, he spent all his time integrating the magic powers of Xuanyuan stars, and the harvest was not shallow.


    "It''s time to go to the rescue." Qin Huan said to himself and stood up slowly. When he realized that the extremely fierce power, the holy power of the soul and the power of the six ways all disappeared in the space, Qin Huan was stunned.


    He looked around and looked a little. After a moment, his look changed, his divine consciousness spread and searched carefully.


    "Where are the Taoist ants?" Qin Huan stared at the small space in the tomb of the gods and demons, covered with fog.


    be missing???


    After a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He looked forward and looked at the slight crack in front


    This

 Chapter 1769

    Qin Huan was confused.


    Looking at the tiny cracks, it took him a long time to get back to his mind. The divine consciousness carefully searched every inch of the space, including every corner of the stone house, trying to find the mutant road ant.


    But to Qin Huan''s surprise, the ant seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    "It''s impossible. Without my leadership, the ant would never leave this space..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Unwilling, Qin Huan searched the corpse he had fought with in the second pass. He still didn''t believe that the ant could penetrate the crack and enter the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan, who carefully searched the body, keenly found that a broken hand bone of the body had been gnawed out into a small pit. Although it was not obvious, because the trace was fresh, Qin Huan noticed it after careful searching.


    Staring at the pit, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked up at the crack.


    "Could it be that the ant ate the bones of the corpse, so... He could enter the crack?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes. He pressed down his thoughts and continued to look for it.


    After confirming that there was no queen ant in the space, Qin Huan came to the tiny crack in front of him, looked at the crack, and wondered, "can you really enter by swallowing the corpse?"


    Qin Huan thought that he left the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons, searched carefully in the house, but still failed, and entered the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and Demons again.


    At this point, he was sure that the ant had definitely entered the crack.


    "After swallowing the corpse, the ant burrowed into the crack... That is, the corpse can enter? If I refine the corpse into my own body... Can I also enter the real Tomb of gods and Demons instead of the tomb keeper?" Qin Huan looked uncertain.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely Qin Yu thought that he didn''t pay attention to the body at the beginning. If it weren''t for the regular lines on the body, Qin Yu would have thrown the body out long ago.


    Now, I don''t want to be discovered by the ant.


    "During the dormant period, I can refine the corpse into my own body, and try to enter the tomb of gods and demons to see what the secret is." Qin Huan was very curious about the tomb of gods and demons.


    There are probably many gods and Demons buried in it. If you can go in, you should get a lot of luck.


    "It takes a long time to refine my current cultivation, and then..." Qin Huan frowned.


    He was worried that refining separation would take some time, and the ant was afraid that it could devour a lot of power in the tomb of the gods and demons. At that time


    "If you have that contract, you can''t eat it back." Qin Huan said to himself. The contract he signed with the Taoist ant was obtained from 49 schools, which belongs to an ancient kind. Unless the Taoist ant surpasses himself too much, it will never break away from the power of the contract.


    "Let''s start with the cultivation of the divine spirit and holy power." Qin Huan thought.


    However, Qin Huan needed to break into the fairyland before he could cultivate the holy power of the soul. Only in this way could he better refine his body.


    Then Qin Huan left the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Although they are now cheap slaves, the double God sect not only did not restrict robbery, but set up a special place for cheap slaves.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the house, he saw a young man in luxurious clothes sitting in front of the house with a decadent face, staring at the medicine field, his face full of confusion.


    Glancing at him casually, Qin Huan was not only amazed at the man''s appearance, but also the best he could see.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan recognized this man as Lin Wenxian, who had not seen him for a long time.


    Looking at Lin Wenxian, who was confused and decadent, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by Lin Wenxian''s clothes, but his decadence and confusion... Surprised Qin Huan. It was like a different person from the energetic and ambitious Lin Wenxian who had just come to shuangshenzong.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan vaguely guessed Lin Wenxian''s current dilemma.


    "Ask the fairy." Qin Huan looked at Lin and asked the fairy gently.


    Lin asked Xian Meng with a blurred face. He looked at Qin Huan coming along. His decadent and handsome face regained a glow. He quickly stood up and said, "xingchenzi, you have finally passed the pass."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, looked at Lin Xian with burning eyes, and said, "Why are you here? What are you doing at the Deacon?"


    Lin asked Xian Gang about his glorious face and boasted for a moment. He sighed, looked at the medicine field in front of him and said, "xingchenzi, I''m confused..."


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Lin asked Xian to take a deep breath and seemed to be thinking about something. He looked a little painful. He couldn''t help shaking his hands into fists and said, "xingchenzi... I... i... forget it, or you''ll despise me."


    "What happened between you and the Deacon?" Qin Huan stabbed him directly and said.


    Lin asked Xian and his face was green and red. Before he could say anything more, he heard Qin Yu say, "I guessed when planting Chilin grass. Therefore, you don''t have to hide some things from me. When you come here, you also believe me and can tell me your troubles."


    Lin asked Xian. After hearing this, he looked much better. He looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "you knew before planting Chilin grass?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "the Deacon came to the sky many times and observed you intentionally or unintentionally. At that time, I noticed."


    Lin Wenxian heard that his thick eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. After taking a deep breath, he said, "well, I''ll tell you everything, xingchenzi."


    Then Lin asked Xian to tell Qin Huan everything that had happened in the past few years, including the fact that Hehua Zhong was drunk and was ridiculed by Wang linger.


    "I asked Lin Xian to do something big and be a decent man, but now..." Lin asked Xian with tears in his eyes and a sense of shame.


    It can be said that during this period of time, Lin Wenxian fell into confusion and struggle, and even looked down on himself.


    The only thing he could say in the double God sect was Qin Huan. Therefore, he thought of Qin Huan, inquired about it, found Qin Huan, and waited here for a long time.


    Looking at Lin''s confused and ashamed appearance, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "ask the fairy, what''s your talent, understanding and qualification?"


    Lin asked Xian, looking at Qin Huan suspiciously, hesitated a little and said, "my talent, understanding and qualification are very common."


    Lin asked Xian that he still knew this.


    "You should also know that some people are gifted. They are born stronger than ordinary people. They are either gifted, savvy, gifted, or have supreme blood and constitution. No matter what, they are gifted... And you... Are also gifted."


    Lin Wenxian heard that he was full of resentment in front of him. He couldn''t help thinking that God was unfair. But he was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "I am also a person with extraordinary talent?"


    "Yes, it means that you are more talented than ordinary people in some way, and you..." Qin Huan said, looking at Lin Wenxian''s handsome and unreasonable face.


    Lin asked Xian first, but when he noticed Qin Huan''s eyes, he was shocked and looked dull.


    "Many gifted people are using their strengths to cultivate and rise. Why can''t you use them? Even if you depend on women... It''s a way to rise. If you are mediocre in other aspects, why can''t you use this to grow? In this way, you won''t waste your strengths given by God."


    "Besides, heroes don''t ask the source. If you become a overlord, who will and who dares to talk about you? Whether you are mediocre all your life or give full play to your strengths to rise, you can weigh it yourself." Qin Huan said earnestly.


    Lin Wenxian''s mind roared. Qin Huan''s words made Lin Wenxian confused and suddenly enlightened

 Chapter 1770

    Lin asked Xian to leave, with blood and longing.


    Qin Huan''s words made him clear, and all the burdens in his heart were removed.


    Qin Huan smiled as he watched Lin Wenxian go away. He guessed that Lin Wenxian would come, but Qin Huan didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    However, Qin Huan also looked forward to asking Lin Xian what he would do after he returned, and whether he could really go out of his way with his outstanding appearance.


    Qin Huan looked at Huang Feng. He was guiding the medicine bug with ease and turned to Qin Huan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, walked slowly to the medicine field and looked at the growing xianlingshen. Qin Huan integrated the power of nature into the roots of each xianlingshen.


    The power of nature can make xianlingshen grow faster, and Qin Huan must rely on the harvest if he wants to improve the level of cheap slaves.


    Therefore, it will take him some time to use the power of nature for the fairy to absorb.


    When he came to Huang Feng, Qin Huan stopped, pondered a little, took out a spirit stone, threw it to Huang Feng and said, "cultivate this."


    Huang Feng took over and Qin Huan left without waiting for him to say more.


    He looked at Qin Huan''s back in doubt. Huang Feng''s divine knowledge went into the spirit stone. When he saw the words in the spirit stone, Huang Feng was shocked and quickly got up and worshipped Qin Huan''s back three times.


    Qin Huan gave Huang Feng a divine cultivation formula obtained from the four or nine sects.


    This is not the top of the 49 schools, but in the world of the heavens, even xumitian is definitely the top.


    This cultivation method is called "ten thousand Qi returning to one formula". Huang Feng has a talent for controlling the power of Taoist spirit. This formula is just right for him.


    Qin Huan was not concerned about the step Huang Feng could take by virtue of the formula of returning all Qi.


    Qin Huan gave Huang Feng but didn''t give Lin Wenxian. It was mainly because Lin Wenxian''s current identity should not have other cultivation methods. Otherwise, it would attract attention. At that time, it would only lead to death for him.


    After some inquiry, Qin Huan came to the place where the cheap slaves in the outer mountain were robbed.


    This place is a valley, which is unguarded. However, in order not to affect others, a simple array is arranged. Generally, the fluctuation of robbery in the valley can not be transmitted.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, changed his face, covered the "Five" words in the center of his eyebrows, and went directly into the valley. At this time, several cheap slaves were already crossing the robbery.


    He glanced at several cheap slaves who were robbing. Qin Huan released the feelings of the six kinds of Tao at the same time, which directly led to the immortal robbery of the six kinds of Tao.


    In other words, Qin Huan is now crossing six immortal robbers. Six immortal robbers fall at the same time, which is terrible.


    Not only that... Because Qin Huan had been suppressed in the early stage, the Taoist realm had not been robbed. Therefore, the robbed now also integrates the previous Taoist robbed... Its power is even more terrible.


    For ordinary monks, such immortal robbery is not intended to be fatal.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise was as if heaven and earth were about to collapse.


    The monks waiting for the thunder to fall in the valley all looked changed. This terrible pressure made them only feel that the heaven and earth would be covered.


    "This... What''s going on? Who''s robbing?"


    Several cheap slaves were terrified. The robbery had already made them face great enemies. Now there is such terrible pressure. How can they not be frightened?


    "Boom!"


    The thunder clouds gathered above spread rapidly. Fortunately, this is a place for cheap slaves to cross the disaster, and many cheap slaves'' cultivation achievements have entered the fairyland. Therefore, the array shrouding this place is extremely huge, otherwise, it can''t cover Qin Huan''s disaster cloud at all.


    "Boom!" the robbery cloud continues to expand, and the threat enveloping heaven and earth is becoming more and more terrible.


    Qin Huan stood in the valley with a plain look, as if he was not the one who robbed him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The robbery cloud condensed above has gone beyond the array and spread beyond the vast array. The accompanying sound of thunder is very powerful, which makes many cheap slaves in the mountains look at the place of robbery in doubt.


    Because this is the outer mountain, the most marginal area, and because the outer mountain also has an array, the momentum here has not attracted the attention of many strong people of the double God sect.


    Soon, the robbery cloud has spread to the whole outer mountain, making countless cheap slaves in the outer mountain frightened.


    The thunder was terrifying, and the terrifying power contained was more than these cheap slaves could resist, so that many cheap slaves knelt and crawled.


    Until the robbery cloud almost covered the whole outer mountain, a thick sky thunder fell from the robbery cloud.


    "Boom!!"


    One was like a thunderclap of annihilation, which rang through the heaven and earth, shaking the ears of countless cheap slaves in the mountains.


    In the valley, Qin Huan looked up at the sky with his hands on his back when the thunder fell. He didn''t pay attention to the falling thunder.


    The heavy thunder fell on Qin Huan''s head.


    He turned Qin Huan''s hair and array into powder, revealing a dignified face of wrath.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was surprised to bear the terrible thunder. He clearly felt that there was a trace of thunder punishment in the sky thunder, and the power was stronger than he thought.


    If it were not for his physical body, he would be a natural holy body. I''m afraid that ordinary fairyland triple friars would be scared, and fairyland five friars would be half dead.


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, the robbery cloud quickly faded.


    "No?" Qin Huan was stunned. According to the truth, there were 36 thunders in the immortal robbery. Now, there was one?


    Qin Huan seemed to think of something. His eyes whispered, "interesting." then he turned and left quickly.


    He had felt that the sky thunder had broken the array enveloping the outer mountain. He was afraid it would attract the attention of many people.


    When Qin Huan left quickly, several other cheap slaves in the valley looked at Qin Huan''s back with dull eyes. Their minds were blank. What they saw this time overturned their cognition.


    Why did this peak cultivation of humanity lead to such a terrible immortal robbery?


    Isn''t this man Duxian robbery? Why is there only one?


    Who is this man? Why does this fairy robbery seem to be of no use to him? After suffering such terrible thunder, he... Ran away??


    Ran away


    When the cheap slaves were stunned, a powerful divine sense swept through the valley and the array covering the outer mountain broke, which attracted the attention of the strong of the double God sect.


    After leaving the valley, Qin Huan changed his face and breath, calmly returned to the medicine field, directly entered the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, and began to keep the body.


    PS: yesterday''s update failed to pass the audit... Speechless, I insisted on it for more than two years, even more because of the audit... As for the restoration of the update, it''s a year later. Isn''t the Lantern Festival a break?? First 16 restore update

 Chapter 1771

    In the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan put the corpse in front of him and wrapped it with pure holy power.


    In order to save time, he also arranged the time array. Because he was not very proficient in the time array, Qin Huan can only arrange 30 times the time array now.


    Although it was only 30 times, it was enough to make Qin Huan separate faster.


    After all, the ant entered the tomb of the gods and demons. If it took too long, Qin Huan was worried that it would be difficult to check and balance the ant. Therefore, he needed to cultivate separation as soon as possible.


    Because the corpse still retains the fighting consciousness, which means that there is still a little spirit in his bones.


    Qin Huan needed to cultivate himself with the holy power of the soul. He fused his own soul with the spirit in the bone, so as to become his own separate body.


    It was a long time. Qin Huan needed a lot of time.


    time lapse.


    In the fifth year of planting xianlingshen.


    Because xianlingshen''s mature life is much longer than that of Chilin grass, and each plant takes at least 30 years, Qin Huan has enough time to cultivate himself.


    As for Huang Feng, who got the formula of returning all Qi, he sank into cultivation while accumulating and cultivating.


    It has to be said that the more he understood the secret of returning all Qi, the stronger Huang Feng''s admiration for Qin Huan, even to the point of throwing himself into the ground.


    It can be said that this trick is almost tailor-made for him.


    Because he seems to have a certain talent for his own power, the reason why he can face the six or seven million drug insects alone is that he can divide his own spiritual power into hundreds and thousands and guide the drug insects at the same time.


    After getting this formula, Huang Feng found that he was increasingly improving his control over the power of the Tao spirit. After several years of cultivation, he has been able to divide the power of the Tao spirit into three thousand ways.


    Not only that, his cultivation speed is fast. I don''t know how many times. He is sure that when xianlingshen is mature, he can improve at least two realms!


    "The master saw his talent for the power of the Taoist spirit, so he chose this formula to himself? In this way... How many secrets does the master have?" Huang Feng thought, Qin Huan''s position in his heart was very high, and he almost worshipped Qin Huan.


    When Huang Feng is full of longing, the tomb of gods and demons is in the stone tablet space.


    Qin Huan looked at the body sitting in front of him quietly, with a bitter smile on his face.


    He had initially raised the residual spirits of the corpse with the holy power. Moreover, he was able to control the corpse, but now, there was a problem in front of Qin Huan.


    At the second level, Qin Huan broke all the limbs of the body in order to defeat it.


    Now... Refine this into your own parts, these limbs


    "How can we pick it up?" Qin Huan looked at the hammer like fists on the ground and his thick legs. He not only had a headache.


    If I didn''t interrupt, I can enter now, but now, how can I go without hands and feet? But now he has not been fully refined and can''t connect the broken limb at all.


    "Well, don''t worry about this one or two years." Qin Huan had no choice but to continue to cultivate and refine. Otherwise, he couldn''t break his hands and feet and run in.


    In the seventh year of planting xianlingshen.


    Qin Huan finally refined the corpse into his own body. Because the spirit of the corpse almost disappeared, Qin Huan didn''t get any luck from it.


    But his own spirit has been integrated into the body, and the vitality of the spirit is everywhere in the body, which makes the corpse who has been dead for many years recover a little vitality.


    Of course, it is impossible for the corpse to have combat power in a short time.


    After connecting his limbs and recovering with the strength of vitality, he can move freely.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at the sitting corpse. No, it should be called separation now, because Qin Huan had separated some gods and souls in the corpse, and the original residual souls of the corpse were enough to control the corpse.


    Just as Qin Huan was looking at his new separation, the separation suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were cloudy and his pupils were dead. He looked gloomy and terrible.


    Qin Huan thought and stood up slowly. He moved slightly.


    "It''s not enough." after some activity, Qin Huan found that it was still inconvenient to separate his hands and feet. Giving him some strength would break again. Qin Huan could only continue to heal with life.


    One year later in the years array.


    Qin Huan sat in the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons. His mind sank into the body, controlled the body, and walked slowly towards the crack. Because Qin Huan also wanted to enter it, he deliberately asked the body to take an empty naxu ring to see if it could be brought into the space.


    When Qin Huan held his breath and looked at him, he really passed through the light curtain that he could not open anyway, and the naxu ring burst when he passed through


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the powder melted by Na Xujie. He wanted to enter. At this time, it seemed impossible. He had to enter separately.


    Abandoning other thoughts, Qin Huan controlled himself to move slowly through the light curtain, and what he saw was a dark and gloomy world.


    The world was silent, and there was a thick breath of death in the sky, which made the world dark. There were countless threats in the space. These threats were superimposed in the sky, which made Qin Huan feel more pressure.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, there were numerous stone tablets.


    These stone tablets are crooked, but each one is engraved with ancient fonts.


    Moreover, there are tombs behind the stone tablets, but many of these tombs have been blown open and empty... In the distance, there are scenes left by the war.


    "This..." Qin Huan swept around and looked dignified.


    It''s more like a ruined Tomb of gods and demons!!


    Qin Huan thought of the fingerprints on the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons. Qin Huan wondered, "did the owner of the fingerprints destroy here?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the nearest broken stone tablet.


    "The tomb of the God of war dragon blood war clan God of war blood lion!"


    "The tomb of the protoss moon and the protoss moon breeze!!"


    "The devil swallows the sky and the family swallows the tomb without regret!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan looked at the tombstones around him. He could not see anything on his face, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Originally, Qin Huan thought it was a tomb in the period of gods and demons.


    But now... Looking at the records of each tombstone, I''m afraid it''s not the world of gods and Demons


    In other words, it is not the period of the four or nine sects, but earlier and older than the period of the four or nine sects.


    Qin Huan remembered that he had heard the saying "the gods and demons are gone and the sky is gone" when he was in the 49th sect, and here... I''m afraid it''s the tomb when the gods and demons are still alive and the sky is not dead.


    In other words, the real gods and demons are buried here


    Qin Huan was completely shocked. He was shocked by the result and couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 1772

    The tomb of the gods and demons in the period when the gods and demons have not gone and the sky is still in the sky


    Qin Huan stared blankly at the numerous tombstones in front of him. Even though he had experienced four or nine cases and had seen him strong in the period of gods and demons, he was shocked.


    Because, at the time of the four or nine sects, it was already the end of the magic period, and even it could not be regarded as the real magic period, because at that time, the gods and demons were gone.


    Moreover, at that time, the power of gods and Demons between heaven and earth was very weak. Even the power of gods in Xuanyuan star was so weak that it had not been used at all.


    But now, Qin Huan felt the power of gods and demons in this tomb, which was many times stronger than the power of gods and Demons gathered in the blood stones swallowed by the Second Buddha


    "The tomb of gods and Demons..." Qin Huan swept through the dark world and looked at the tombstones scattered everywhere. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    "How many gods and demons are buried here? What is the origin of these gods and demons? Who buried them here?" Qin Huan glanced over the tombstones.


    Although Qin Huan had seen all the books and scriptures collection pavilions in the forty-nine schools, Qin Huan had hardly seen the races appearing on the tombstone, that is to say, these races existed in the period of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan wanted to enter the tomb and see how many gods and demons were buried here, but he didn''t take a few steps. The pressure in the space made him feel more pressure.


    He felt that if he continued to move forward, he was afraid that his limbs that had not fully healed would jump off directly.


    "It seems that he can only explore slowly." Qin Huan took a few steps and knew that with his current strength, it was extremely difficult to enter.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, and his divine sense spread, looking for the ant.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the ant really entered the space. At this time, it was a mile away, devouring the blood and water left on the ground.


    Qin Huan was surprised that he hadn''t seen this ant for just a few years. The smell of this ant was terrible. It was more powerful than before.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was acutely aware that the ant already had the smell of gods and demons.


    In other words, in recent years, this ant has swallowed a lot of God and devil''s blood.


    "I''m afraid it would be difficult to control this ant in later years." Qin Huan looked a little heavy and walked slowly towards the ant.


    The ant seemed to notice Qin Huan''s approach and stopped swallowing the blood of the gods and Demons and wanted to move towards the deep, but the pressure in the space was so terrible that his speed was particularly slow.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly, and his mind moved. He directly bombarded the contract soul of the Taoist ants. The Taoist ants in front trembled and screamed slightly.


    "Get back," Qin Huan said in a hoarse voice.


    The Taoist ant struggled for a long time and seemed very unwilling. But he hesitated a little and turned to Qin Huan. The power of the contract made it impossible for him to resist.


    After taking back the Taoist ants, Qin Huan returned to the outside of the light curtain.


    This separation is not enough to advance in the tomb of gods and demons. We need to continue to practice. Moreover, what we see needs to be digested.


    After the separation, Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    Because the time of separate refining is still short, although there is a spirit in the body, there is no complete independent spirit, so Qin Huan''s divine knowledge needs to sink into it.


    Then Qin Huan waved with his right hand, and the Taoist ant flew directly into Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan looked at the Taoist ant carefully. He found that the Taoist ant was the size of a thumb finger, and the lines on his body were obvious, emitting a faint six color light.


    He didn''t know how much demon blood the ant had swallowed, and there was a smell of demon on his body. Not only that, Qin Huan could also feel the subtle power of demon in the ant.


    I''m afraid that after swallowing more, the power of the gods and demons will be stronger.


    "Remember, everything you have now is given by me. If there is another time, I will kill you." Qin Huan rushed into the ant with his divine sense.


    The road ant has produced intelligence. Although it is not very mature, it already knows the basic.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the Taoist ant made a "noise", which seemed to be responding to Qin Huan.


    Then Qin Huan took out an animal bag, injected the magnificent spirit holy power, and threw the Taoist ants in.


    This ant''s blood should be unusual. In addition, it should have some variation by swallowing the blood of gods and demons. Qin Huan now wants him to swallow more divine spirits and holy forces, so as to better control the ant.


    Qin Huan began to meditate when he put the animal bag into the naxu ring.


    Qin Huan was surprised to enter the tomb of the gods and demons, and the secret Xin in the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and Demons shocked Qin Huan.


    He had thought about what was in the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons before, but because he didn''t know about the period of gods and demons, Qin Huan also knew a little. However, after going to 49 schools, Qin Huan guessed that the tomb of gods and Demons should be the strong one in the period of 49 schools.


    But after entering this time, Qin Huan was shocked to learn that it was a demon who had not gone and was still in heaven.


    Because the existence of that period... Is a real God and devil.


    I don''t know how many gods and demons are buried here... Although they have died for many years, even their bodies are great luck.


    "If I could get a lot of magical blood from them, maybe I could further refine my flesh." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. At the beginning, he used the divine blood stone to refine his flesh and let him condense the power of gods and demons.


    However, after the "tragic death", the power of the gods and Demons disappeared. Now, entering the tomb of the gods and Demons has rekindled Qin Huan''s hope.


    "The top priority is to improve my accomplishments first, cultivate my separation, let the separation enter it, and get more divine and demon blood for me to refine." Qin Huan said.


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His face changed. He closed his eyes, then stood up slowly, walked to the edge of the light curtain, entered the light curtain and sat down directly.


    "Can you absorb the power of gods and demons by taking separation as the medium?" Qin Huan looked at the dark world with a look of expectation on his face.


    If so, Qin Huan was sure to be promoted from fairyland to fairyland in a short time!


    Because he was originally a monk in the holy land. With the soul of Xuanyuan stars, he doesn''t need to understand the Tao again. He only needs enough cultivation resources.


    The power of gods and Demons... Is better than any holy stone. If it can be swallowed, it will be enough for Qin Yuxiu to improve his cultivation.


    "Continue to cultivate and separate yourself first, and you''d better have an independent mind. In this way, you can devour the power of gods and demons. When I gather the power of gods and Demons..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He is dormant, but not blindly dormant.


    Or he''s waiting for an opportunity.


    Now, the time has come!!

 Chapter 1773

    Later, Qin Huan completely abandoned everything and wholeheartedly cultivated and separated himself. As for xianlingshen, he had long forgotten it.


    Fortunately, Huang Feng was there. Otherwise, I''m afraid Qin Huan''s houses would have been demolished long ago.


    On the surface, the whole double God sect is calm, but in the dark, the divine knowledge of the strong constantly sweeps through the external disciples. Of course, most disciples can''t feel it.


    In the tenth year of planting xianlingshen.


    Standing in front of Qin Huan in the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, he stared at Qin Huan.


    Although the pupils of the separated body condensed into a needle shape and looked very strange, in addition, he looked no different from ordinary people. Even the original lines on his body had disappeared and completely integrated into his body.


    Qin Huan''s spirit had gathered independent intelligence in his separate body.


    Of course, like the Second Buddha, separation is also an independent existence. The difference is that everything about separation, including life and death, is under control. As long as the Buddha dies, separation will die.


    Moreover, everything about separation is a part of this Buddha, including any memory, experience and strength. This Buddha can obtain it at any time. There is no need to worry that separation will bite back.


    Then.


    Qin Huan let his body sit in the light curtain, absorbing the power of the gods and demons in the space of the tomb of the gods and demons, while Qin Huan swallowed up all the power of the gods and Demons condensed in his body.


    In this way, Qin Huan swallowed up the power of the gods and Demons and forcibly promoted the growth of cultivation.


    Because the power of gods and demons is above the power of the Holy Spirit, which is one of the strongest forces in heaven and earth. Qin Huan has Xuanyuan stars'' perception of the six kinds of Tao. He doesn''t need to feel it at all. As long as he has enough power, he can forcibly stack it to the peak of cultivation in fairyland.


    This cultivation took 300 years in the 30 times time array, that is, it was equivalent to the 20th year when xianlingshen was planted outside, and Qin Huan''s six kinds of Taoist accomplishments were all accumulated to the peak of fairyland.


    This day.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and felt the power of the six kinds of Tao in his body, and condensed the rules of the six kinds of Tao with the power of the six kinds of Tao.


    Qin Huan felt the power contained in the rules of the six ways. He felt very comfortable because he had not seen them for a long time. Although he was in a high mood, he had no cultivation, which made it difficult for him to adapt.


    After all, both the little demon lord and Xuanyuan star are the top existence among the youth. They suddenly plummeted, which is unbearable for anyone.


    Standing up slowly, Qin Huan moved his body and burst like fried beans. The breath was very thick.


    At this time, there are not only extremely fierce power, six kinds of Tao power, divine soul holy power, but also the power of gods and demons.


    At the beginning, before entering the forty-nine schools, the power of gods and Demons had been condensed, and disappeared because of "tragic death". This time, enough power of gods and Demons was absorbed to condense this power again.


    However, it is not strong and powerful.


    Because most of the power of these gods and Demons seems to diffuse from the blood of gods and Demons and condense in the space. After countless years, most of the power has dispersed.


    If you can get enough blood from the tomb of the gods and demons, you may achieve the body of the gods and demons!


    This is what Qin Huan expected most, or this is what Qin Huan said.


    After all, xumitian is the result of the collapse of one side of the world of gods and demons in the past. There are many gods and Demons here. Even the top talents are difficult to enter the eyes of gods and demons.


    Because no matter how outstanding this must be, it is much worse than the period of gods and demons.


    Therefore, the gods and Demons didn''t look up to today''s geniuses at all. Moreover, from the original gods and demons in Wang Hao''s body, Qin Huan speculated that these gods and Demons probably regarded these geniuses as furnace tripods.


    Qin Huan thought about this carefully. This is not impossible. After all, there are many gods and demons in xumitian. Moreover, many of these gods and demons are only remnant souls. They all need furnace tripods


    And those top talents are perfect.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to be the cauldron of these demons, so he wanted to stand in xumitian as a demon.


    However, Qin Huan guessed that this must be a god devil... It is likely to be a strong man in the period after the forty-nine sects. To some extent, it is not a real God devil at all. At best, it can only be regarded as a strong man who has mastered the power of God and Magic.


    And myself... If you can be created in the tomb of the gods and demons, you can be transformed into the real gods and demons who are still in the sky!!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan took out the black pot and put it on the ground, and then released the Taoist ants.


    Then, he sank into his separation, took out the black pot that had not been used for a long time, and walked directly to the tomb of the gods and demons with Tao ants.


    Although the tomb of gods and Demons has been unknown for many years, the blood of gods and demons in it can''t be packed in ordinary utensils, and the black pot has unknown origin, so it should be able to be packed.


    Moreover, Qin Huan guessed that the deeper into the tomb of the gods and demons, the higher the identity of the buried person. At that time, the blood of the gods and demons would die miserably if touched by ordinary people.


    While thinking about it, Qin Huan controlled his separation and entered the tomb of gods and demons.


    Entering the light curtain, he felt the huge pressure again. However, the injury on his body has been healed. Moreover, Qin Huan made his body completely return to normal with the strength of vitality.


    However, because he was dead, there was no blood in his body, but the lines on his body were still there.


    As Qin Huan moved forward slowly, the Taoist ants quickly penetrated into the ground and disappeared. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread. Because of the pressure, he could only cover ten miles around and began to look for the blood of the gods and demons.


    Because the space was filled with terror, Qin Huan could not go deep quickly. He had to look for the blood of gods and demons from the outside.


    However, because the tombs here have been destroyed, there are only a few gods and demons'' blood left in many tombs. After many years, there is not much residue at all.


    Therefore, it was not easy for Qin Huan to collect. In addition, the blood of these people was different, and the power contained was also different. What Qin Huan could do now was to absorb the power of God and devil contained in the blood.


    Then Qin Huan faced the powerful pressure and collected the blood of gods and Demons bit by bit.


    I have to say that these gods and demons are really terrible. I don''t know how many years they have died, but there is still great power in the blood. I don''t know the origin of the black pot. I''m not afraid of the blood of these gods and demons. It seems that even if there are real gods and demons, it can stew them.


    As time went on, Qin Huan slowly pushed forward, collecting the blood of gods and Demons bit by bit.


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread. A moment later, his eyes fell on one of the tombs. His face was first surprised and suspicious, and then showed an expectant smile.


    In the past six months, he finally saw a perfect tomb!!


    PS: two watch... Back! Keep your friends waiting~~~

 Chapter 1774

    Although I don''t know who destroyed the tombs of gods and Demons here, most of them were destroyed. Many tombs are empty and few are intact.


    Because of this, Qin Huan didn''t gain much in the past six months.


    But now, Qin Huan was delighted to see a complete tomb.


    He has the soul Sutra of reincarnation and creation, which can "revive" people to some extent.


    Therefore, seeing this complete tomb, if there is a complete entity, Qin Huan wants to try to raise it with the holy power of the divine soul to see if it can revive the gods and Demons


    However, now Qin Huan had gone deep into the space for twenty miles, and the pressure enveloping the space made him unable to move. The complete tomb was thirty miles away. If he wanted to dig out the corpse of the gods and demons, he had to go thirty miles first.


    In an ordinary place, ten miles was an instant, but here, ten miles was like a natural moat, so Qin Huan had to stop.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Huan gritted his teeth. If there was a complete demon body, if he could "revive" the demon body, Qin Huan would be unbridled in xumitian.


    Facing the powerful pressure, Qin Huan pushed forward hard step by step.


    But the pressure here was so terrible that when Qin Huan walked twenty-five miles, his bones were running in. He was afraid that if he moved forward rashly, his flesh would be crushed.


    But now Qin Huan had no choice but to push forward.


    When Qin Huan reached twenty-seven Li, he was directly crushed and couldn''t stand up at all, while Qin Huan struggled to climb.


    It took Qin Huan three months to climb to the grave in the remaining three miles.


    Qin Huan could hardly look up when he reached the tombstone.


    "The tomb of yuan Qingzi, the seven elders of the mixed yuan God sect." Qin Huan looked up hard and looked at the font on the tomb. Then he tried to climb beside the tomb and dig the tomb hard.


    The tomb seemed to be as hard as iron after countless years, but Qin Huan was also very extraordinary. He inserted it into the soil and dug it slowly.


    It took half a year to dig the tomb.


    In the tomb, there was a huge transparent crystal stone. In the crystal stone, there sat an old man in a black gold Taoist robe. The old man''s face was pale, his eyes were wide open, and his face was full of panic. It seemed that he had encountered something that made him extremely afraid before he died.


    In addition, the old man looked like an ordinary person, and even the hair on his body could be seen clearly, as if he was not dead at all, but time was still.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man and buckled his right hand into the transparent crystal stone. Fortunately, the crystal stone material was not special. It should be crystal stones such as divine stones. It was not hard. After Qin Huan buckled in, he dragged it out.


    Four months later.


    Qin Huan recalled Tao Yi, carried the transparent crystal coffin, took the black pot and left the light curtain.


    The ant was so fierce that Qin Huan was worried that he would not be controlled by himself after absorbing too much power of gods and demons. Therefore, if he wanted to grow up, he needed to do it under Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Separated from the light curtain, he put the crystal coffin and the black pot on the ground, and his mind returned to his body.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and did not look at the black pot, but looked carefully at the people sitting in the middle of the megalite.


    "Yuan Qingzi, the God of Hunyuan?" Qin Huan looked at the frightened old man and said to himself.


    Although he has read the four or nine major book collection pavilions and Sutra collection pavilions, he has not heard of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Through this, Qin Huan guessed that there was a certain gap between the magic world in the period of "the devil is not gone and the heaven is still in" and the magic period in the period of 49 sects.


    This is like the difference between the three thousand heaven and the nine immortal regions, and even the difference between the heaven world and the nine immortal regions.


    This yuanqingzi... Although he doesn''t know what kind of sect this mixed yuan Shenzong is, it must be extraordinary to be called Shenzong. This yuanqingzi is the seven elders of the Supreme Court and a figure at the level of the ancestor. He wants to be extremely powerful in the future.


    However, Qin Huan wondered that he didn''t see any injuries on yuan Qingzi. He couldn''t see any clues except his face.


    "Who killed yuan Qingzi? From this look... It should be that he was aware of the crisis of life and death and was killed directly when he responded? The person who can do this... Is afraid that he is the top strong man in the period of gods and demons." Qin Huan wondered.


    He wanted to probe into the divine stone, but Qin Huan was frightened that his divine knowledge was directly blocked like a stone ox into the sea.


    Although he had been dead for many years, the strength of the old man was extremely terrible. In addition, his flesh and blood were intact. Qin Huan dared not touch the peak of the six fairyland.


    "Perfect. It''s just for me." Qin Huan looked at it carefully for a long time, and not only sighed.


    At the beginning, when he got the soul Sutra of reincarnation, Qin Huan thought that one day he would find a powerful body and cultivate and refine it according to the "Resurrection" of reincarnation.


    Unexpectedly, I really did, and beyond the accident, I got the complete body of the strong man in the God and devil period


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he didn''t directly smash the stone of God, but crossed it with the holy power of God.


    Yuan Qingzi could never die again, but there should be residual souls in his body. Qin Huan didn''t know whether the residual souls were aggressive, so he wanted to cultivate the residual souls in his body first.


    After swallowing enough divine soul holy power, even if the remnant soul is aggressive, it will not attack itself.


    Next, for a month in a row, Qin Huan injected the holy power into the holy stone for yuan Qingzi''s body to absorb.


    A month later, it stopped. It was necessary to give some time for the residual souls in the body to relax. Then Qin Huan picked up the black pot and began to absorb the blood of gods and demons.


    He planned to quench the flesh with the blood of the gods and demons, and continue to collect the blood of the gods and Demons without delay.


    The blood of gods and Demons collected this time was not much, and it was very miscellaneous, but there were still gods and Demons left. Qin Huan mainly wanted to draw these two forces from them.


    Qin Huan put his right hand in the blood of the black pot demon. The black blood with great power penetrated into Qin Huan!

 Chapter 1775

    As time passed, it was only one month before the fairy participated in the harvest.


    At this time, Huang Feng sat beside the medicine field. Compared with other cheap slaves sweating, he was calm and calm.


    It has to be said that since he practiced the formula of returning all Qi, Huang Feng was very easy to guide the medicine insects. Now he has been able to divide his spiritual power into nearly 5000 channels. It is easy to guide these medicine insects.


    Even, in order to exercise, Huang Feng helped other medicine fields guide medicine insects unconsciously


    "It''s getting closer and closer to the harvest day, and the master hasn''t left the customs. Do you want to shout the master? But... What if you disturb the master?" Huang Feng thought while guiding the medicine bug.


    Since he got the trick of returning all Qi, Huang Feng especially worshipped Qin Huan and dared not be presumptuous. Even more than ten years ago, he could break through the current state. However, because he dared not disturb Qin Huan rashly, he could only suppress and wait for Qin Huan to leave the customs.


    "If the Master goes out of the customs, he should look at me with new eyes. After all, in just over 20 years, I can distinguish nearly 5000 roads, which is absolutely terrible."


    "I don''t know what the master''s accomplishments are now. Should I be able to step into the second robbery in Wonderland?" Huang Feng thought, although he rushed to the peak of the Taoist realm just a few years ago and was shocked to Huang Feng.


    But Huang Feng knew that it would be more and more difficult to practice in fairyland. It was terrible to be able to step from fairyland to fairyland in just over 20 years.


    While Huang Feng was guiding and thinking, he suddenly noticed that the door of Qin Huan''s house was open.


    When Huang Feng was shocked, he quickly stood up, walked quickly with expectation, and said, "master, you have finally passed the customs, because the fairy ginseng is about to harvest. I hesitated to call you before."


    As he walked, Huang Feng looked at Qin Huan with some doubts, because Qin Huan now looked so ordinary that Huang Feng thought he had met ordinary people in the secular world.


    What''s going on?


    Huang Feng wondered.


    Although Qin Huan looked ordinary before, Huang Feng could still catch his spirit from Qin Huan, especially his eyes. Huang Feng was terrified at the first sight.


    But now Qin Huan is ordinary everywhere. Even his eyes are the same, which makes Huang Feng wonder. Is there a problem with his master''s cultivation?


    Qin Huan nodded slightly when he looked at the Yellow peak. He found that Xianling ginseng was much stronger than other medicine fields. He was afraid that this harvest should also be a bumper harvest.


    "Not bad," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Hearing the inner ecstasy, Huang Feng said with pride on his face, "master, all this is your credit. If you don''t give me the formula of ten thousand Qi, I can''t reach this level."


    Huang Feng looked expectant. According to his guess, Qin Huan should ask him about his cultivation at this time. At that time


    After hearing this, Qin Huan looked flat and didn''t even nod. He came to the medicine field and crossed the power of nature into the ground for the fairy to absorb.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, the harvest should be further. At that time, he was thinking about whether he could get rid of the status of Cheap slave. If not, he could only see whether Lin asked Xian if he had a way.


    Qin Huan looked forward to Lin asking Xian. He didn''t know whether Lin asked Xian now could really give full play to his face and strengths.


    "Has my friend been here these years?" Qin Yuping asked slowly.


    Huang Feng was stunned and soon recovered. He thought of Lin Wenxian, who had been waiting for Qin Huan for a long time. Huang Feng still had a deep memory of Lin Wenxian. After all, the man''s appearance made Huang Feng jealous.


    "Master, I didn''t come." Huang Feng replied respectfully.


    Qin Huan nodded. It seemed that Lin asked Xian to put aside other prejudices and concentrate on cultivation after last time.


    Qin Huan could have left directly to take part in the disciple examination, but he didn''t want to be too ostentatious now. In other words, yuan Qingzi''s body had not been "resurrected" and Qin Huan wanted to stay dormant for some time.


    Once yuan Qingzi''s body was "resurrected", Qin Huan''s dormancy was over.


    After supplying the power of nature to each fairy, Qin Huan turned and walked towards the house again. He needed to keep yuan Qingzi''s body.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was going to the house again, Huang Feng was stunned. He was disappointed. He also wanted Qin Huan to boast about himself. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan didn''t ask.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was about to go far away, Huang Feng hurriedly said, "master, now... I have separated the power of Tao spirit into five thousand. These medicine fields are easy for me. If you want to practice, you can rest assured to practice and leave everything to me."


    Qin Huan nodded. Without looking back, he entered the house.


    Huang Feng opened his mouth when he saw this. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan didn''t respond and didn''t get any praise. Huang Feng was disappointed, but more curious: "didn''t... These five thousand words get into the master''s eyes? Did I separate tens of thousands of words... The master will look at each other?" thinking, Huang Feng returned to the medicine field and continued to sit around and try to separate.


    Return to the tombstone of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan entered the stone room, and on the upper wall of the glittering Futon sat an old man in black gold Taoist robe. This old man was yuan Qingzi, who had been raised by Qin Huan for more than 600 years in the years array.


    At this time, yuan Qingzi''s frightened face had returned to normal. He sat there with his eyes closed, looking as if he were meditating with his eyes closed.


    For more than 600 years in the time array, Qin Huan spent almost all his time in cultivation except devouring the blood of gods and Demons collected by himself.


    Because yuan Qingzi should have died suddenly, there were not many residual souls in his body, and most of them were fragmented. After hundreds of years of cultivation, Qin Huan successfully integrated his divine soul into the residual soul. After the cultivation of the holy power of the divine soul, the divine soul was gradually complete.


    I''m afraid that if this goes on for a few years, we will be able to completely "resurrect" as described in the soul Sutra.


    Of course, the resurrection can also be regarded as Qin Huan''s separation to some extent, because the spirit is more Qin Huan''s, and Qin Huan has absolute control.


    "I don''t know the origin of this Futon. Although it was hit hard by a palm, sitting on it for cultivation can not only calm and concentrate, but also be beneficial to the spirit. Yuan Qingzi''s meditation on it can get twice the result with half the effort." Qin Huan thought.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly felt something, but saw that he was walking out of the light curtain with a black pot.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and murmured to himself, "this time should be able to condense the power of gods and demons in his body. At that time, the eyes of gods and demons of Xuanyuan stars should also be able to use."

 Chapter 1776

    During this time, all of them were collecting the blood of gods and demons for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan swallowed the blood of demons and left all the power of demons in his body. With more and more absorbed, Qin Huan also had a little power of demons in his blood.


    This magical power shuttles through every corner of the body and moistens the flesh.


    However, it is difficult to improve the power of gods and demons. At present, it can only rely on external forces, which is still 18000 miles away from the real power of gods and demons.


    "Unfortunately, the power of gods and demons in blood is too weak. It''s hard to really master the two forces. Otherwise, with this tomb of gods and demons, I will one day be able to achieve the body of gods and demons, and even master the laws of gods and demons!" Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan''s power of gods and demons is only skin, even skin. The real power of gods and demons can be called the strongest power in the world.


    According to the introduction of 49 ancient books in the library, at the beginning of chaos, the gasification of chaos acted as three forces: God, devil and Yin and Yang. Of course, to be precise, it should be four: God, devil, yin and Yang.


    Because the two forces of God and devil are extremely powerful, only by mastering the two forces of yin and Yang at the same time can they compete with them. Therefore, it is usually said that the gasification of chaos has become three forces of God, devil and Yin and Yang.


    Among them, the protoss controls the power of God, the demon family controls the power of magic, and the heaven family controls the power of yin and Yang,


    Although Qin Huan''s body is now called the power of gods and demons, it is not the real power of gods and demons. It can only be said that it is infected with the smell of gods and demons.


    The real God and devil are the strongest forces in the world. When they evolve to the extreme, they can be transformed into the law of God and the law of devil!


    At the beginning, Qin Huan saw the description of the law of heaven and earth in the Sutra Pavilion when he was in the four or nine schools.


    It is said that at the beginning of chaos, a majestic gas of chaos was born, and the gasification of chaos made countless forces. These forces contain some laws, which are called the laws of heaven and earth.


    The law of the evolution of the three forces of God, devil and Yin and Yang is called the three strongest laws of heaven and earth.


    However, up to now, even with the three forces of God, devil and Yin and Yang, it is not so easy to reach the law of heaven and earth, let alone the strongest law of heaven and earth.


    In other words, after the gods and demons have gone and the sky has passed away, these three forces have been pulled down from the throne of the three strongest laws of heaven and earth. The laws of heaven and earth mastered by those who are immortal have gradually surpassed the three laws mastered by the three races.


    Of course, if ranked according to the long history, these three forces deserve the strongest law!


    But now it only exists in books and legends.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s power of gods and demons can only be regarded as being infected with the smell of gods and demons. It''s reluctant to call it fur.


    Qin Huan also knew this, but it was enough for the time being to be infected with the smell of gods and demons. At least he could use the great magic power of the eyes of gods and Demons realized by Xuanyuan star.


    Qin Huan then looked at the black pot with a strong smell, and pressed his right hand directly into it. The collected blood of gods and Demons penetrated into his palm. The magnificent power made Qin Huan tremble.


    Although countless years have passed, the power contained in Qin Huan''s body is still magnificent. Fortunately, Qin Huan''s body is a congenital holy body and has been tempered many times, which is comparable to the body in the king''s land. Otherwise, this power can''t be borne by the peak cultivation in the fairyland.


    "The power of this collection is much stronger than before. It should be able to restore the level before 49 cases," Qin Huan said to himself.


    At the beginning, he swallowed an unknown number of divine blood stones to condense the power of gods and demons, but he didn''t expect that all of them dissipated after "death". At this time, after swallowing the blood of many gods and demons, he was almost able to condense.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan sat on the ground, slowly opened his eyes, but the separation and the black pot were gone. He had entered the tomb of the gods and Demons and continued to collect the blood of the gods and demons.


    Because many tombs were destroyed and bodies were taken away, it is not easy to collect the blood of gods and demons.


    There are very few corpses like yuan Qingzi. Otherwise, Qin Huan could walk around xumitian with the corpses of gods and Demons alone.


    As for whether there would be in the depths, Qin Huan knew that it would be extremely difficult to enter the depths. After all, the pressure in the depths was afraid to be more terrible. He could not get involved now.


    I just hope that after raising yuan Qingzi Yun, he can enter the light curtain. At that time, he should be able to get more corpses and the blood of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan then closed his eyes and looked at the magical power of the subtle air flow formed in the meridians.


    Although the air flow is very small, the power contained is terrible, and it flows all over the body, moistening the flesh all the time.


    "Unfortunately, there is still too little blood from gods and demons. If only it could condense into a cyclone," Qin Huan said to himself.


    With the increasing power of God and devil, they will condense into a cyclone in the Dantian. This cyclone is likely to give birth to God''s pill and devil''s pill. In the end, it can give birth to God''s baby and devil''s baby.


    Qin Huan could not tell the details of the divine baby and the magic baby, which could not be compared with the Taoist baby, the immortal baby and the holy baby.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan stood up slowly. A few days before the harvest, Qin Huan continued to support yuan Qingzi with the holy power of the soul, trying to "wake up" as soon as possible.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the day for the fairy to participate in the harvest came.


    Qin Huan walked out of the house that day, but he saw Huang Feng waiting anxiously outside the house. When he saw Qin Huan coming out, Huang Feng was surprised and said, "master, you finally came out. It''s our turn soon."


    "By the way, master, our harvest should be good. Moreover, I heard that the top 100 of the harvest are qualified to participate in an examination. If we can pass, we can all become external disciples of shuangshenzong."


    As a Cheap slave, Huang Feng was desperate for the future, but now he has the formula of returning all Qi. He learned that the top 100 xianlingshen are qualified to participate in the assessment, and his heart is full of fighting spirit and expectation.


    He might not think much if he didn''t have the trick of returning all Qi, but now that he has it, he thinks he can pass the examination.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. It was no surprise that the top 100 were qualified to participate in the assessment. The larger the clan, the more comprehensive consideration would be given to all aspects.


    Although cheap slaves are brought from the heavenly world, who knows whether there are gifted and outstanding people among these cheap slaves? Therefore, the top 100 of each harvest has become the screening standard. Whether they can break away from the status of cheap slaves and become external disciples depends on whether their strength can pass the assessment, but it is certain that the assessment may be extremely difficult for ordinary cheap slaves.


    From the situation of the medicine field, it is no problem to enter the top 100 this time.


    Qin Huan had been thinking about how to get rid of the status of Cheap slave. Now with this assessment, Qin Huan wanted to see it.

 Chapter 1777

    Half an hour later.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the immortal ginseng in their medicine field ranked second.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the fairy ginseng had absorbed the power of nature and was more outstanding than other fairy ginseng. In addition, Huang Feng''s guidance was far better than others. It was reasonable to win the first place, but he didn''t expect to be the second.


    It seems that the person who won the first place is also special.


    As like as two peas, two of them were the first to win the youth. Qin Yu saw more than one eye. The first two people were twins, two people were almost identical, either in temperament or in appearance.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he looked at them carefully and found it difficult to distinguish them.


    "Twins?" Qin Huan looked at them in surprise.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the two brothers of Wanzhong zhanzong, Yang Tian and Yang Dao. They are also twins. However, unlike these two people, Yang Tian and Yang Dao are diametrically opposite.


    "That''s interesting," Qin Huan said to himself. Seeing these two people, he couldn''t help thinking of a divine formula that forty-nine schools saw. The divine formula was tailor-made for them.


    "If it can be used for me, I can give them that divine formula." Qin Huan thought and took back his eyes.


    During the four stars period, Qin Huan liked to fight alone. After he met golden ox in the nine immortal regions and Chen Jingshen and others in the chaotic regions, Qin Huan understood that sometimes having friends and left and right arms can save a lot of trouble.


    After writing down all the four or nine Sutra pavilions, Qin Huan didn''t cultivate some left and right arms. It was a waste.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to waste his time guiding the spirit ants to find Huang Feng, and Qin Huan wanted to cultivate the two twins.


    Soon, a hundred people reached the square under a mountain.


    There are hundreds of tables on the square, and hundreds of herbs are placed on each table. The herbs on each table are different.


    "The first pass of the examination is to classify hundreds of herbs on the table within one incense." after arriving at the square, the leading deacon in Black opened his mouth and ordered each Cheap slave to arrive at the table.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan stood at the table and looked at hundreds of herbs. He was surprised. Unexpectedly, the examination was to classify herbs.


    Generally speaking, this is one of the assessment steps for alchemists. Does the double God sect want to select alchemists from cheap slaves?


    Qin Huan was relieved when he pondered a little. He suddenly realized that although they all seemed to be planting medicine fields and had no technical content, they had a high demand for the control of the power of Tao.


    Generally, those who can rank first among millions of people have their own advantages.


    Alchemists have very high requirements for mastering strength and heat. A qualified alchemist must first control his own strength to a certain level.


    The test of these guiding insects is the control of their own strength. Therefore, if ordinary people can stand out in the harvest, they will control their own strength far more than ordinary people.


    If these people are sensitive to herbs, they can definitely become a qualified alchemist.


    As for alchemists, they are scarce everywhere.


    Therefore, the double God sect is in the past.


    Looking at the herbs on the table, Qin Huan pretended to analyze them. The rest glanced at Huang Feng and found that Huang Feng was sweating.


    He controls the pure furnace green with the power of Tao, but he has never seen this herb. How to classify it?


    Seeing this, Qin Huan told Huang Feng how to separate.


    Huang Feng was shocked. He looked at Qin Huan with gratitude and wrote down Qin Huan''s words.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the twin and found that the twin had classified the herbs.


    The time of incense soon passed, and the external disciples of shuangshenzong came to check the herbs on the tables of hundreds of people


    Soon, the results came out. Twenty one people passed and all the other 79 people were taken away.


    "Congratulations," said the deacon, who was leading the way, with a smile on his face. He looked at Qin Huan and other 21 people and whispered.


    This smile is not intentional, but from the heart. Passing the first level means that there is a chance to become an alchemist. The alchemist has a high status in the outer gate and is very popular with countless disciples of the outer gate.


    Moreover, passing the first level means getting rid of the status of a Cheap slave. Even if you can''t pass the next second level, you can become a Dantu. Dantu has an excellent relationship with the alchemist and has a high status.


    Although the Deacon has a high status in the medicine field, he is just ordinary in the outside door. Therefore, he wants to take advantage of his position to make friends with these disciples.


    "This way, please," said the deacon in a low voice, and walked towards a hall at the foot of the mountain,


    In the main hall, there is a Zhang high Dan Ding. The Dan Ding is bronze and engraved with dense lines. The Deacon walked under the Dan Ding and turned around and said, "inject his own strength into the Dan Ding. Anyone who can make the Dan Ding shine can worship the outer door of the double God sect!"


    Dandao pulse?


    All the other twenty people except Qin Huan looked at each other. When they recovered, they all looked forward and excited.


    Inexplicably caught, and boring sound of medicine insects for many years, now they finally see the hope of getting rid of cheap slaves. How can they not be excited?


    "One by one." the deacon in Black said kindly.


    The Cheap slave standing in front stretched out his hand and pressed it on the Dan tripod, injecting the power of Tao spirit.


    However, Dan Ding was nothing different. He didn''t even shine a little. The black deacon with a smile on his face before looked at the Cheap slave, his smile restrained a lot, but he said politely: "go and wait there."


    The excitement on the faces of the cheap slaves who were excited and expected all converged to dignified. Then, the second Cheap slave came forward and pressed on the Dan Ding.


    There was still no light.


    Not only this man, but also five cheap slaves.


    So that everyone behind turned pale, and the previous smile had disappeared without a trace. Many cheap slaves were shaking, and those who failed were all looking desperate.


    At this time, one of the twins came forward and pressed on the Dan Ding, injecting his own strength.


    "Buzz!"


    With a buzzing sound, the Dan Ding suddenly put on a light green light. The light condensed on the Dan Ding and formed a big tree, and the original grain turned into green branches and leaves, which looked like a green tree pasted on the Dan Ding.


    "This is..." there was silence in the hall.


    The deacon in black looked at the big tree on the Dan Ding with a dull face. He saw such a scene for the first time in so many years.


    After a long time, the black deacon came back to his senses and said in fear, "wait... Wait a minute..." as he said, he quickly took out the notes and seemed to think of something. He hurried out of the hall.


    Left the dumb bitches.

 Chapter 1778

    Less than a quarter of an hour.


    An old man in Lavender appeared in the hall.


    The old man''s face is old. His white eyebrows drop to the corners of his mouth. He looks very ordinary and has no breath.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man and his eyebrows were slightly raised!


    Unexpectedly, this Cheap slave examination led to the strong in the imperial realm!


    Although Qin Huan''s cultivation accomplishments are not high, he can distinguish people''s cultivation accomplishments through some details because of the Xuanyuan stars and the souls of many powerful people.


    "Did you print the tree?" the old man in Lavender Taoist robe whispered in front of the twins.


    The twin looked a little frightened, but he also knew that the visitor was extraordinary. He opened his mouth and nodded slightly.


    "Try again." the old man in Lavender Taoist robe said in a low voice.


    The twin put his right hand on the top of the tripod and injected the power of Tao into the tripod.


    "Buzz!"


    The tripod made a buzzing sound and shone brightly. Once again, it condensed into a green tree floating on the tripod.


    "Good! Good! Good!" the old man in Lavender Taoist robe said excitedly. Then he turned to another twin and said, "try it, too."


    The twin nodded and pressed on the Dan Ding.


    "Buzz!"


    Like another twin, this twin also condensed into a big tree.


    "Ha ha!" the old man laughed and was about to leave with a twin in one hand.


    "Three elders, wait a minute!" just then, a thick voice sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared in the hall. The visitor was an old man with white hair and young face.


    When the other cheap slaves looked at each other, several figures appeared in the hall.


    Qin Huan turned around and looked a little stiff. From the smell, these people are all the same imperial friars. I''m afraid they are all extraordinary in the double God sect.


    "Three elders, two sacred trees, and twins, can you swallow such demons alone?" an old man in black looked at the old man in lavender and said coldly.


    "Yes, even if the three elder generals take the two little friends away, according to the rules of the double God sect, we should first test their Dan Tao talent and decide who to worship?" another old man in white Taoist robes said in a low voice.


    The old man in the lavender Taoist robe changed his face and said, "I just want to take them to test the talent of Dan Tao." then he disappeared.


    Several other elders also disappeared.


    The cheap slaves who left a look of amazement.


    Qin Huan looked bland. He didn''t show any regret that the twins were robbed. In other words, it''s good to let them practice in shuangshenzong for a while first.


    At this time, the black deacon panted and ran into the hall again. His eyes swept through the crowd. When he didn''t see the twins, he was stunned first, and then showed a bitter smile. After calming his thoughts, he said, "continue, next."


    Other cheap slaves also woke up and began to walk under the Dan Ding.


    In half an hour.


    In addition to the two twins, there are two others who let Dan Ding shine, but the light is very light, day by day compared with the twins.


    Soon, it was Huang Feng''s turn.


    Huang Feng couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan with a nervous face. Seeing Qin Huan''s expressionless face, Huang Feng took a deep breath, went under the single top, put his hand on the Dan Ding and injected the power of Taoism.


    The Dan Ding had no vision, not even a faint light. Huang Feng was in despair, and the whole man walked aside like a walking corpse.


    Qin Huan looked at Huang Feng and was not surprised. Although Huang Feng had a talent for controlling the Tao, it did not mean that he had a talent for alchemy.


    Then it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    Qin Huan walked slowly under the tripod and looked at the tripod. He hesitated about what power he wanted to inject into it. What is certain is that if God''s power is injected, the tripod will shine and even cause a certain sensation.


    After all, the power of God contains the power of majestic vitality. The principle of the Dan Ding should be to find the physique or Taoist person suitable for alchemy, and the power of God is absolutely suitable for alchemy.


    However, Qin Huan now has too many secrets. In addition, yuan Qingzi has not been successfully raised. Qin Huan doesn''t want to be paid too much attention. Otherwise, even if he has the art of hiding from heaven, it will be useless.


    After thinking a little, Qin Huan injected a ray of natural power after weighing for a long time.


    The way of nature is especially beneficial to herbs. It is one of the ways that alchemists most want to understand. It should make the tripod shine.


    As Qin Huan guessed, after the power of nature was injected into it, all the lines on the Dan Ding were blooming, and in this light, many trees and flowers could be seen, such as the birth of all things.


    However, the light is so dim that these trees and flowers are not obvious.


    This was mainly because Qin Huan injected too little natural power. Otherwise, injecting the whole body power into it would cause a sensation, but that was not what Qin Huan thought.


    "It''s a pity." the deacon in black was keenly aware of the trees and flowers in the light. If the light was more prosperous, I''m afraid it could also cause the looting of the Dandao master in the sect. In this way... It can only be regarded as superior, but it can''t be looted by the Dandao master.


    "Congratulations, Taoist friends. This is my savings over the years. It should make Taoist friends don''t have to worry about cultivation resources in a short time." the deacon in black smiled and took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Although there was no looting, there was no limit to the future. The deacon in black would not miss the opportunity to make friends with Qin Huan. Although it was not a timely help, it meant to add icing on the cake. It should be easier to ask for Dan in the future.


    Qin Huan accepted naxu ring and didn''t shirk it. It''s no wonder that he was surprised. He said plainly, "thank you, deacon. If you can help in the future, just ask."


    When the deacon in black heard Qin Huan''s words, he smiled more and said in surprise, "OK, if you have something to do in the future, just talk. By the way, my name is Liu Xu."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, pondered a little and said, "deacon Liu, is there any way to bring Huang Daoyou with me for decades?"


    Huang Feng, whose face was full of despair and decadence, was shocked and looked at Qin Huan with gratitude.


    Deacon Liu smiled and said, "if you pass the second pass, you are qualified to become an alchemist. Each alchemist can recruit a dant. By the way, I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Xuanyuan star!" Qin Huan said plainly.

 Chapter 1779

    When he told Lin to ask the immortal''s real name, Qin Huan was still in chaos and didn''t have much consciousness at all.


    How could Qin Huan use his real name after he recovered? Qin Huan didn''t dare, but didn''t want to attract too much attention. After all, chasing the famine is likely to be in this place. Qin Huan didn''t want to scare the snake.


    It had to be said that Qin Huan could not be at ease if he did not eliminate the famine.


    Then, after all the others injected strength into the Danting, Liu Xu left with Qin Huan and other 19 people.


    Although Qin Huan and only four of them let the Dan Ding shine, the other 15 passed the first level. According to the rules, they can go to the Dan Road. If the alchemist likes it, they can become Dants. If they don''t like it, they will be sent back to the medicine field.


    Therefore, many times, many factors can determine a person''s life. If Huang Feng hadn''t provoked Qin Huan at the beginning, if he hadn''t been gifted in controlling the power of Tao, I''m afraid his fate would only be in the medicine field all his life.


    Half an hour later.


    Under the leadership of Liu Xu, Qin Huan joined the path of Dan.


    According to the rules, all those who enter the one vein of the Dan Road need to test their Dan Road talent. For each alchemist of the double God sect, the Dan Road talent is extremely important, which is directly related to their status and salary.


    In shuangshenzong, if you want to become an inner disciple, you need to pass the examination of inner disciples. This examination is as difficult as heaven, and it is difficult for hundreds of millions of outer disciples to pass. It can be seen how difficult it is.


    In addition to the assessment of internal disciples, there are a few other ways to become internal disciples, and this Dandao talent is one of them.


    Like the twins, they were accepted as disciples by the alchemy master of the sect and directly promoted to inner disciples.


    In addition to being valued by the master of Dandao, if you can excel in the talent of Dandao, you also have a chance to be valued by the master of alchemy.


    After joining the Dan path, master Dan surnamed Wang, who has the same path, took the four Qin Huan who passed the second pass to the outside door to test their talent.


    "This is the Tiandan God tower of our double God sect. Remember, the Dandao God tower is one of the three Dandao God towers in xumitian, and countless dans want to enter in their dreams."


    "Tiandan pagoda is divided into seven floors. Step into the second floor as much as possible. Once you can step into the second floor, even if you put it outside the door, it is sought after by countless people." Master Wang Dan, with an expressionless face, seems to be just dealing with a task.


    Although we can step into the second floor, over the years, those who step into the second floor are nothing.


    Qin Huan looked at the stone pagoda in front of him. He looked a little surprised and said, "elder martial brother, is this one of the three sacred pagodas of xumitian?"


    Qin Huan didn''t believe it, but since it was called the God tower, it was probably left by the God and devil period. Although the stone tower in front of him looked full of years, with Qin Huan''s experience and perception, it was by no means a god tower, let alone a God and devil period.


    Moreover, the stone tower has only one floor, while Master Wang Dan said there are seven floors


    The master Dan surnamed Wang glanced sideways at Qin Huan. His words sank and his face was unhappy. He said, "do you think the real Tiandan pagoda will be placed outside the door? Or do you think you are qualified to enter the real Tiandan pagoda?"


    Qin Huan turned his eyes away from the master surnamed Dan. A fierce anger surged in his heart, but he was soon subdued.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s character has changed since he integrated the memory of Xuanyuan star. He is no longer as violent as the Second Buddha when he was just refined. Now he can calm down.


    But there are some differences between this and this one. This one is extremely calm and good at forbearance, while the second one can calm down after integrating the memory of Xuanyuan stars.


    However, if something could touch Qin Huan''s bottom line, when Xuanyuan star could not hold the violence of the second self, it would explode, which was extremely fierce.


    In other words, on a calm surface, the dark tide is turbulent inside. Once touched, it is the time of a storm.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t answer, the master surnamed Wang Dan looked a little slower. He snorted coldly and said, "although this is not the real Tiandan God tower, there is a trace of the soul of the Tiandan God tower. If anyone can pass the first level, he can be directly introduced into the real Tiandan God tower. Well, go in."


    Qin Huan suppressed his anger and entered the tower with the other three people.


    As soon as he entered the gate of the "Tiandan God tower", the scene ahead changed. Qin Huan looked around and found that the three people had disappeared. Qin Huan didn''t think much about it, so he looked around.


    I found myself in a hazy space, with five ancient wooden tables in front, and thousands of herbs in the space. These herbs have different colors and different smells.


    "For a long time, classify these herbs." an ethereal voice echoed.


    A stick of incense?


    classification?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the first level of the Dan God tower was to classify herbs.


    But... The classification is much more difficult than before. Although there are only ten times more herbs than before, there are five tables here, that is, five of these thousand herbs?


    In just one incense burning time, classify thousands of herbs into five categories?


    This is almost impossible for anyone who has just joined the Dan path, because many people don''t even know these herbs, because even Qin Huan, who has searched the four or nine Dan pavilions, can''t recall what these herbs are in a short time.


    "This first level... Tests his perception?" Qin Huan calmed his mind, whispered to himself, slowly closed his eyes, and his mind was wrapped with thousands of herbs.


    Whether in tianqizong or since his rebirth, he was carrying a deep blood feud and blindly wanted to improve his strength, so he was not interested in alchemy.


    Xuanyuan star has unique talent. He spends all his time on Cultivation and rarely contacts pills.


    However, whether Qin Huan or Xuanyuan star, their perception is unusual, especially Xuanyuan star. With the more he knows, Qin Yu finds that Xuanyuan star is outstanding, as if it were an inexhaustible treasure.


    "Huh?" soon Qin Huan was acutely aware of the different smells of the thousand herbs.


    "Five elements?"


    Qin Huan was surprised that he felt five different smells from the thousand herbs. He felt it carefully. It was actually five elements.


    "It should be. There are records in 49 Dan pavilions that herbs have different attributes, and perception. Any Alchemist''s entry requirements can be integrated only by sensing the attributes of herbs. Generally speaking... Herbs are mainly divided into five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth!" Qin Huan recalled slowly.


    After confirming, he closed his eyes and put the floating herbs on the table.


    Within a short time, Qin Huan classified all the 1000 herbs into five categories.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, he found a ladder formed by light in the hazy space ahead. Qin Huan hesitated a little and walked towards the ladder.


    When Qin Huan reached the top of the mountain, what he saw was a stone tablet with the smell of dissatisfaction with the years. The stone tablet was very high, at least 30 feet long, and there were many words engraved on it. Qin Huan looked carefully and found that these words were names.


    In other words, the entire 30 Zhang stone tablets are all names. At a glance, I''m afraid there are as many as a million.


    Qin Huan looked up at the top of the stone tablet and found that the name on the top was bigger. The lower it was, the smaller the name was. Qin Huan glanced at it and his eyes fell on the two big characters at the top of the stone tablet.


    "Sit down!!"


    Qin Huan looked at these two words and looked stunned. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.

 Chapter 1780

    Over the years, Qin Huan has experienced hardships, gained many good fortune, and experienced arrogant people in the long river of history, such as the five characters "Heaven dare not go against me" on the stone tablet of the eternal world.


    Another example is the fanatics under the banner of acting on behalf of heaven, and the anti heaven Lord who created the great deduction art, who delusionally wants to spy on the will of heaven and act according to the Tao, and so on.


    It can be said that in the long history, many fanatics and immortals have been born in each period.


    Now, these two big words made Qin Huan think like this.


    Sit down!


    If these two words were separated into "sitting" and "heaven", Qin Huan would not feel sorry.


    But when these two words are combined together, they become sitting on the sky... Then, it means a lot.


    Sitting is sitting. The sky is the sky of heaven. Sitting is the sky, that is, this person tries to sit on the sky!


    This


    Regard heaven as a stool??


    Qin Huan didn''t think so about whether it was his parents. After all, no parents would give their children such a rebellious name. Therefore, it was most likely that he gave his own name.


    Since this name can rank first among the millions of stone tablets, it can be imagined that this person is definitely an immortal.


    Generally speaking, most of the people who die are arrogant and arrogant by nature.


    Qin Huan could not describe how arrogant this man was. He was afraid that he was crazy.


    However, Qin Huan looked at the word "sitting on the sky" carefully. Although it looked like a child''s hand, each stroke was extremely straight.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan looked at the word "sitting in the sky", he only felt a boundless pressure enveloping him.


    The two words on the stone tablet seemed to turn into two peerless divine soldiers, which directly and fiercely roared at Qin Yu. Qin Yu fell into an ice cellar. The endless death crisis made him tremble.


    "Suck!"


    Qin Huan sucked cold air and his blood was boiling. His conditioned reflex regressed and he closed his eyes.


    At the moment when his eyes were closed, the terrible pressure and strong death crisis dissipated.


    After a long time, Qin Yu returned to his mind and slowly opened his eyes. His face was pale. He looked at the word "sitting in the sky" at the top of his eyes in fear and did not dare to continue to look carefully.


    "Who the hell is this man? It''s the second floor of the Heavenly God tower. His accomplishments here are not high, and why does he... Have such terrible strength?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Carve the name into the soul blood and sprinkle it on the stone tablet." just when Qin Huan was frightened, a voice of vicissitudes echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was silent and condensed a drop of soul blood. He engraved the word "Xuanyuan star" in the soul blood and sprinkled it directly on the stone tablet. When the blood touched the stone tablet, it disappeared.


    "Pass, do you choose to hide your identity to participate in the Dandao test?" the old voice sounded again.


    "Hide?" Qin Huan didn''t expect that there would be this, but when he thought about it, he realized that not everyone likes to shine, and he knows that wood is beautiful in the forest and the wind will destroy it.


    Qin Huan said, "hide."


    Although he didn''t know where he could go, Qin Huan didn''t want to be too ostentatious now. Everything would wait until yuanqingzi was resurrected.


    The stone tablet was gone, and Qin Huan found that there was a faint light curtain on his body, which appeared in an antique hall. The hall was neatly placed with ancient tables, and each table was placed with a thick book with a faint light.


    The whole hall has tens of thousands of wooden tables, which is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people to participate in the assessment at the same time.


    At this time, in the center of the hall, two people were reading books on the wooden table. Qin Huan recognized them at a glance. They were the twins.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. He didn''t expect to meet him here. And here... Should be the real Tiandan pagoda?


    Then Qin Huan went straight to the center and stopped next to the twins.


    After looking at the twins, they were absorbed in reading the books on the table. They didn''t find Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought a little and his eyes fell on the books on the wooden table.


    "Vegetation classic (I)"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he looked at the grass and trees on the table with a smile on his face.


    At the beginning, when he was in the forty-nine cases, he read books about vegetation in the Dan Pavilion. The records of the forty-nine cases were also comprehensive. Qin Huan had calmed down and read them all.


    The second level of Dan Dao''s talent was the vegetation Sutra, which had no pressure on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and carefully recalled the books on plants read by 49 cases.


    It has to be said that one line, one world and one pulse of Dan Road are only alchemy, but the world is as big and there are as many herbs as cattle hair. If you can''t remember the appearance and properties of herbs, you don''t know even if you see them.


    Therefore, it is necessary to test vegetation in the second level.


    Qin Huan had read all the books in the Dan Pavilion. Although his memory was amazing and unforgettable, he didn''t remember every one clearly.


    Now think back first, which will help him in the next second level of assessment.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t want to be too ostentatious in the previous assessment, now he has entered the real Tiandan God tower. Qin Huan won''t hide anything.


    After all, since this is the Tiandan Pagoda in the period of gods and demons, from Qin Huan''s cognition, it is by no means as simple as assessment. There is likely to be some kind of luck. The higher the talent of Dandao, the greater the possibility of getting luck.


    It took Qin Yu half an hour to sort out his memory. Then he raised his right hand and began to read the thick books with a faint light on the wooden table.


    When Qin Huan''s right hand touched it, Qin Huan''s ear echoed a vicissitudes of life: "you have an hour to read the vegetation Sutra, and an hour to rest."


    At the same time, Qin Huan only felt that there were numerous patterns and words in front of him. When he looked carefully, each pattern represented a kind of herb, and the words were a detailed introduction to the herb.


    Qin Huan focused on every pattern and text. He was so fast that he almost just glanced at it.


    Soon, Qin Huan began to turn the books. Moreover, each page almost stayed for less than three seconds. You know, at least 100 kinds of herbs were recorded on each page.


    Qin Huan flipped through the pages very quickly, and kept only three breaths in one page. He almost looked over it. His speed was more than ten times faster than that of the twin next to him.


    When Qin Huan was completely immersed in it, the time for twins had come. They both stopped reading, and most of the books did not move. After closing their eyes and finishing, they opened their eyes at the same time, looking at each other with a satisfied look on their faces.


    At this time, they also noticed Qin Huan standing next to them. When they noticed Qin Huan''s reading speed, they were stunned.


    This... This speed


    They frowned and looked at Qin Huan''s face at the same time, but Qin Huan couldn''t see clearly because he was covered with a faint light


    "This man... Really remembers?" the twin on the left wondered.


    "If you really remember, I''ll write the three words of Li Guangzong upside down. Well, prepare for the next!!" the twin on the right said coldly and proudly, and then sat down.

 Chapter 1781

    As time went on, Qin Huan''s turning speed gradually slowed down.


    It''s not that Qin Huan can''t remember, but that there are too many herbs, and the more they go to the back, the more obscure the names of these herbs and the more explanations they give. Even if Qin Huan never forgets them, he still needs to go through them.


    Fortunately, more than half of the herbs recorded in the vegetation Sutra had been read by Qin Huan in 49 cases, so even if the speed slowed down, it was several times faster than twins.


    An hour is almost gone in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Huan covered the vegetation Sutra when an hour was coming. Instead of opening his eyes, he sat down and sorted out all the herbs he saw at that hour.


    There are tens of millions of herbs recorded in the vegetation Sutra, which outlines almost all the herbs in the God and devil period. Moreover, the attributes, properties, growth conditions and what pills can be used to refine of each herb are clearly recorded.


    Therefore, after turning over all the vegetation Sutra (I), Qin Huan only felt that his head was not enough. He needed time to sort it out.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he sat down, the twin Li Yaozu on the left was staring at Qin Huan with open eyes. He looked a little dull. Especially when he saw that Qin Huan had turned over all the plants and trees, he was shocked and couldn''t believe it.


    He also turned over the vegetation Sutra. He only turned over a small part in an hour. He estimated that it was only one-fifth, and this man turned over all the vegetation Sutra (I). How could he not be surprised?


    He looked at Qin Huan carefully. He wanted to see whether Qin Huan was really finished or fake from Qin Huan''s expression, but he couldn''t see clearly because of the light curtain on Qin Huan.


    "It can''t be finished in one hour. No one can finish this vegetation Sutra in one hour?" Li Yaozu whispered in his heart. He stopped looking more and closed his eyes.


    It took nearly an hour for Qin Yu to sort out all the herbs of the vegetation Sutra. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at the vegetation Sutra on the table. His expression was a little complicated. It was just the vegetation Sutra (I). There were so many


    I don''t know how many herbs are recorded in the complete vegetation Sutra.


    Qin Huan waited quietly. According to the old voice, he turned for an hour and rested for an hour. Then, it should be the real second test.


    Soon an hour arrived.


    Qin Huan, who was waiting quietly, only felt that everything around him was changing. The tables and chairs in the hall and the twins were gone. Instead, a huge light curtain wall was built. There were dense herb patterns and words like ants on the wall.


    What made Qin Huan''s scalp numb was that the herb patterns and words were all disordered.


    "You have three days to recombine these herbs and explanations. If you can create more than 100 effective prescriptions based on herbs, you can get additional rewards." the old voice sounded.


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air. I''m afraid there are millions of herbs on the light curtain. To find a correct explanation for millions of herbs is a great test of Qin Huan''s memory.


    Not to mention creating pills through herbs... This not only tested Qin Huan''s memory, but also his ability to understand pills.


    This is the second level. What kind of abnormal examination is this??


    Qin Huan scolded in his heart, and his mind sank into the light curtain wall.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that his assessment was different from that of his twin son. In other words, the assessment was actually changed according to how much he read. Qin Huan finished turning over the vegetation. Naturally, his assessment was much more difficult than others.


    Time passed silently.


    Qin Huan''s whole mind was in the light curtain, and the words and graphics on the light curtain could be changed according to Qin Huan''s mind, which could save time.


    Qin Huan''s mind was constantly changing, and the herb patterns and words were constantly changing.


    On the second day, Qin Huan had preliminarily recombined the herbs and explanations. After checking them again, he began to think about how to combine the danfang.


    It''s unimaginable for a person who has just joined the Dan Road to combine Dan Fang. Even if he is a world-renowned person, he can''t combine real Dan Fang without practice, right?


    Qin Huan also thought of this. Therefore, he felt that the second level was not a real test of danfang, but his cognitive ability of danyao. Therefore, the danfang mentioned here should be a preliminary danfang, not a real danfang.


    While Qin Huan was trying to combine herbs with Dan Fang, subtle changes had taken place on the 30 foot stone tablet behind him. If you can look carefully, you can find the twins Li Guangzong and Li Yaozu at the bottom.


    I have to say that although they don''t remember much vegetation, their presence under the stone tablet means that they have an extraordinary understanding of danfang.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the Tiandan God tower at the inner gate of the double God sect, dozens of people have gathered here. Each of them is well-dressed and shows a sense of dignity of long-term respect and excellence.


    If there are disciples of the double God sect of Dandao here, they will be frightened. These people are all Dandao saints in the same vein of the double God sect of Dandao. Any one of them is famous in xumitian.


    "What floor do you think these twins can reach? Is it possible to reach the fifth floor?"


    "The fifth floor? It''s very good to be on the third floor. After all, this is the Tiandan God tower. Not many people can reach the fifth floor in the period of gods and demons."


    "No matter how many layers he can reach, as long as he devotes himself to study and integrate the corresponding residual souls, his future achievements will never be below us."


    "That is, the Danshen pagoda is just a show on this day. Unless outstanding people can get some good fortune from it, it doesn''t mean much to ordinary friars."


    Several elders stood outside the Tiandan God tower and talked about it one after another. They had to say that they were extremely looking forward to twins.


    While several Saint level masters were discussing, the second floor of the ancient Tiandan God tower suddenly burst into light, and a dense number of words appeared on the second floor, which seemed to have changed slightly.


    Without waiting for these Dan masters to see more, the words disappeared again.


    And dozens of Dan masters all stared at the Tiandan God tower. Look at me, I look at you, and I''m a little confused.


    "What happened?" a middle-aged Dan master asked in surprise.


    "Have you just seen it? There are many words on the second floor. Those words seem to be names... What does this mean? Why have you never seen them before?"


    "This... Wait, this is a change in the ranking on the stone tablet on the second floor of Tiandan pagoda, that is, the twins are ranked in the stone tablet on the second floor of Tiandan pagoda!!"


    "What!!"


    Almost all the Dan masters exclaimed with disbelief.


    You know, the Dan God tower originated from the period of gods and demons. There will be a stone tablet from the second floor, which records the names of people who have participated in each floor. Of course, all who can appear on this stone tablet are top people.


    Today, even the second stone tablet is also a world-renowned generation, because since the founding of the double God sect, less than 100 people''s names have appeared on the second stone tablet of the Dan God tower on this day!


    Now, the stone tablet on the second floor has changed again, which means that another one has been born, no... because it is twins, it is likely to be two. How can this not surprise these Dandao masters!


    "They are twins again. With this point, even if they can''t step into the list of Dandao divine masters, they cooperate with each other and may refine divine pills! They are comparable to Dandao divine masters!!"

 Chapter 1782

    The whole xumitian is actually the epitome of the world of gods and demons. In the past, countless surviving gods and Demons and residual souls were in xumitian.


    Therefore, many things as like as two peas in the world are all the same as those of the gods and demons. This includes the division of the master of Dan Road.


    Generally speaking, there are seven levels in the Dandao in the God devil period: Dantu, Dante, Dante master, Dante master, Dante immortal master, Dante Saint master and Dante God master, and each level has seven small levels.


    In the Dandao, it is more difficult to improve the level than the cultivation. Although there are many Dandao saints in the double God sect, most of their achievements today are due to the integration of gods and demons.


    But even if there are ghosts of gods and demons, it''s as difficult as heaven to take another step. Therefore, there are only two Dharma Masters who must overcome the sky!


    The highest of the double God sect is the seventh order Dandao saint. One step away from the Dandao saint, he has been trapped for countless years and has been unable to take a step forward.


    But now this twin son, let the Dan Taoist masters of the double God sect see hope. If both of them can enter the seventh level of Dan Taoist masters, with the cooperation of the two, there may be hope to refine the divine pill, which can be comparable to the Dan Taoist masters!!


    "Don''t be happy too early. This is only the second level. If you can step into the fifth level, our double God sect will cultivate them with the power of the sect."


    When the saints of the double God sect of Dan Dao are full of expectations.


    Qin Huan was still sitting on the ground, and his twin son had stood up. Li Yaozu couldn''t help glancing at Qin Huan, while Li Guangzong walked directly to the front. At the end of the hall, a shining stone step appeared, which led to the third floor.


    Soon, they climbed the stone steps and entered the third floor.


    Qin Huan still closed his eyes and combined the millions of herbs into a pill.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan also secretly wrote down countless danfang in the four or nine sects. Although Qin Huan did not study it, he also had some opinions on danfang because he wrote down a lot. It was very pleasant to combine them.


    At this time, he was fully engaged in the combination of danfang. As for the time, he completely forgot. Now he is in a certain state and has some insight in his heart, but the specific can not be described.


    "Each herb has similar properties. Normally, the combination of the same properties can complement each other. But if you combine two herbs with opposite properties... And you can find the critical point of the two, will the drug properties be stronger?" Qin Huan thought and combined the herbs with opposite properties according to his own ideas.


    Whether Qin Huan or Xuanyuan Xingchen, his savvy is outstanding.


    At the beginning, Tianqi sect created the cultivation formula with its own perception. It can be seen that the understanding is extraordinary, and Xuanyuan star can understand six kinds of Tao, and promote all six kinds of Tao to the five aspects of the king''s territory, which shows the horror of its understanding.


    Now the two spirits are combined, and their understanding is extraordinary.


    Just after Qin Huan combined the danfang as he wanted and examined whether the danfang was successful, the surrounding scenes changed. Qin Huan was stunned and found that he had returned to the hall.


    "A total of 145 Dan prescriptions were combined, including 118 effective Dan prescriptions and one best Dan prescription, which were eligible for additional rewards." Qin Huan felt that the surrounding scenes were changing, and only saw dim light floating in the space.


    "Choose any one," the old voice said.


    Qin Huan looked around at the dense light in the space. He wanted to explore it and weigh the selection.


    But after trying, the divine consciousness can''t get into it at all.


    That is... Blind selection from these light masses


    Qin Huan was helpless. He had something to look forward to before. Now, he has a bitter smile.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan went straight to the front and touched a light mass.


    A dense stream of words poured into Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan sat down and began to write down all these words.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Yucai opened his eyes and realized something in his eyes. He had written down all the words in the light group and had a general view.


    This is the mental solution of a Dandao master named Dan Shengsheng to Dan Fang. Although there is no hint of Dan Shengsheng''s attainments in Dan Dao, from the perspective of Dan Fang''s mental solution, the attainments of Dan Shengsheng are somewhat terrible.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know whether there was a stronger existence in those light groups than Dan Shengsheng, Qin Huan was very satisfied with the danfang solution of Dan Shengsheng.


    "Anyway, there''s no time limit for this assessment. Why don''t I think about this danfang solution here? Maybe it''s more beneficial for the future assessment." Qin Huan said.


    Then Qin Huan began to think about Dan''s life and death.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he got danfang''s understanding, the ranking on the second stone tablet behind him changed silently. If anyone noticed, he would find that a strange name appeared at the top of the stone tablet.


    There are only two names above the four characters of Xuanyuan star, one is sitting in the sky and the other is shendanzi. That is to say, Qin Huan ranks third!!


    Of course, I don''t know why Qin Huan chose to hide. The Tiandan pagoda didn''t shine. Therefore, the holy teachers of the Dan Road outside the Tiandan pagoda didn''t know.


    A month later.


    The three people who attended the Tiandan Pagoda with Qin Huan had already left. Although the Dan master was curious, he left without staying there.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on with Qin Huan, in his opinion, as long as Qin Huan came out, he would find it by himself. Therefore, there was no need to wait here.


    Of course, he also wondered whether Qin Huan had passed the first level, but he soon gave up the idea. After all, how could a Cheap slave pass the first level?


    meanwhile.


    On the third floor.


    Li Guangzong and Li Yaozong opened their eyes from the third level, while Li Yaozu looked around and seemed to be looking for something.


    "I said it was impossible for someone to turn over the vegetation Sutra in an hour. That person was just pretending." Li Guangzong looked at Li Yaozu and whispered.


    For Qin Huan, he decided that he was pretending and didn''t remember it. Otherwise, why hasn''t he reached the third level yet?


    "Come on, let''s go to the fourth level!" Li Guangzong said in a low voice.


    At the same time, Qin Huan, who was immersed in Dan Fang''s understanding of Dan''s life and death, opened his eyes with a shocking color.


    To be honest, there were not many words in the danfang mental solution, but each word seemed to contain great meaning. Qin Huan read it word by word, completely immersed in it, and thought about it according to the mental solution.


    "What a genius! But can he really refine this pill?" Qin Huan muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1783

    Through the understanding of the pill, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the pill''s life and death.


    Qin Huan was still thinking of combining herbs with opposing properties to refine pills, and his understanding of the pill''s life and death was mainly about his understanding of such opposing properties.


    According to Dan Shengsheng, Dan medicine can be divided into two types: life and death.


    Generally speaking, pills that restore, break through accomplishments and enhance strength can be classified as health pills.


    Death pill not only includes poison pill. According to Dan''s life and death, death pill mainly integrates all different forces into the pill and detonates by using the opposite drug properties of herbs. According to the description of life and death, the more power and different drug properties, the more terrible death pill will be.


    If it is difficult to practice raw pills, then it is more difficult to practice dead pills, because you need to combine your own strength and herb properties.


    However, once refined successfully... It will become a big killer.


    "Use the opposing properties of herbs... This is somewhat similar to the principle of Ming Leizhu. However, the higher the level of herbs, the stronger the properties, and the more terrible the power!"


    "Dan can save people and kill people! Maybe I can try his life and death pill!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    At the end of Dan Fang''s solution, Dan Shengsheng left a Dan Fang named "life and death". Qin Huan wanted to think about it in the future to see if it could be refined. If it could be refined


    Qin Huan stared at the front, slowly stood up and walked towards the stone steps condensed by the light curtain in front.


    This time, he thought about Dan''s life and death. Although he didn''t make Qin Huan have a substantive harvest, it opened a door for Qin Huan.


    Maybe it was alchemy, but Qin Huan saw a deeper side through alchemy, that is, controlling his power. Only by controlling his power to the extreme can he refine death pill.


    Just like Qin Huan''s book in the forty-nine cases, alchemy is also a way of cultivation in some ways.


    Soon, Qin Huan reached under the light curtain stone steps, directly climbed the stone steps and stepped into the third floor of the Tiandan God tower,


    Similar to the second floor, the third floor is also a main hall. However, there is no table here. It is empty. Even the twins are gone. I don''t know whether they left in failure or entered the fourth floor.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan stepped into the hall on the third floor.


    When he stepped into the hall with his right foot, the whole hall seemed to be reduced to a starry sky, and countless lights floated in the hall. These lights were many times more than the second floor.


    "You have half a month to find out and correct the errors in these records! You can pass only if there are no more than ten missing errors." the old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan''s pores stood upright and his scalp felt numb.


    Find out what''s wrong??


    There are so many herbs. I''m afraid all the herbs recorded in the vegetation Sutra are here... Now, I have to find out the mistakes from these tens of millions of herbs... It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Moreover, it doesn''t tell how many mistakes there are!


    Qin Huan was speechless. The second level was abnormal enough. Unexpectedly, the third level was more abnormal!


    I''m afraid that only by reciting the plants without missing a word can we not miss a word.


    But it''s tens of millions of herbs. Who can remember it clearly?


    Qin Huan was extremely helpless, but he didn''t think much. Hundreds of light circles around him swept the herbs and explanations recorded in them one by one.


    Qin Huan had an impulse to scold. It was not only to find out the wrong explanation of the herb, but also to find out the wrong shape of the herb


    "Is this a test of alchemy or a test of memory?" Qin Huan was worried, but he soon pressed down all his thoughts and began to look for it.


    As the world passed silently, Qin Huan was absorbed in the herbs.


    Fortunately, his state of mind is extraordinary. In the face of so many herbs, his state of mind is not confused at all and he looks for it carefully.


    When half a month''s time arrived, all the lights around him disappeared, and Qin Huan''s face was slightly white and his face was tired. This half a month was more difficult than ten years.


    "Miss three mistakes, pass!" echoed the old voice.


    Just when Qin Yu was relieved, his words made Qin Huan angry and almost didn''t go away


    "You have half a month to recombine these herbs according to the order of vegetation classic (I). If there are no more than five mistakes, you can get extra rewards." the old voice echoed.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Looking at the dense light in the space, his face was stiff for a long time


    Recombine according to the order of vegetation Sutra (I)... That is, it''s impossible to remember. How many pages of this herb are in the vegetation Sutra? How many herbs are there on that page??


    "Are you playing with me?" Qin Huan whispered. It''s an impossible task. It''s very good to write down all the tens of millions of plants and herbs. Now, do you want to remember the order?


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Even though he wanted to scold the ancestors of the 18 generations who made the assessment, he could only do it now. After all, he was looking forward to the extra reward.


    Soon, Qin Yu calmed down. His mind was wrapped around the light group. He was calm and focused. The memory of vegetation Sutra (I) came to his mind and began to rearrange the order.


    While Qin Huan was concentrating on rearranging the order, his twin son Li Guangzong and Li Yaozu had already walked out of the Tiandan pagoda. They stopped at the fourth floor of the Tiandan pagoda.


    This kind of talent is definitely the top in today''s xumitian. Therefore, it was surrounded by the Dandao saints of the double God sect as soon as they came out.


    "Even if God comes today, I will take one." the old man in Lavender Taoist robe blushed and whispered.


    "According to the rules, after testing the talent of Dandao, they can have the independent right to choose teachers. Go to the discussion hall and let them choose by themselves!"


    "These are twins. If you let me teach them, they will be able to give full play to their talents."


    "Over the years, there are few people who have stepped into the second floor. Do you want to take both?"


    ¡­¡­


    These ordinary high Dandao saints are red in the face.


    Surrounded by them, Li Guangzong and Li Yaozu both turned pale with some excitement and expectation. Although they were cheap slaves and came from the bottom of the heaven world, they also knew that they were going to heaven step by step.


    However, listening to the words of the holy masters of Dandao, Li Yaozu was a little confused. Few of them stepped into the second floor? That man... Hasn''t come out yet?


    He looked at Li Guangzong, and Li Guangzong seemed to see Li Yaozu''s idea and stared at Li Yaozu. Li Yaozu had to suppress the idea in his heart.


    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes remembered: "twins with such talent are extremely rare in the past. Just worship me. What do you think?"


    The red faced Dandao saints who had been fighting before were shocked, and all turned their heads to see the old figure walking in the air towards the rear.


    "Laozu!" is respectfully called by the master of Dandao.


    The visitor is just one step away from the God teacher of Dan Dao, the only seventh order Saint teacher of Dan Dao of Shuangshen sect, the son of Tiandan, the father of Dan Dao.

 Chapter 1784

    Qin Huan didn''t know what was going on outside. He was totally immersed in sorting herbs.


    When all the light curtains were reassembled, Qin Huan collapsed. For a whole month, he was nervous and did not dare to relax.


    At the same time, the dense apertures floating in the space are superimposed layer by layer, and finally turned into an ancient book floating in the air.


    "Three mistakes! You can get extra rewards." the old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    At the same time, on the third stone tablet behind Qin Huan, the four characters of Xuanyuan star appeared in the third one, still sitting under heaven and divine pill.


    Qin Huan''s face, which was paralyzed to the ground, showed a smile. In the past month, his nerves were tense. The main reason for his great caution was to get this extra reward.


    He gets extra rewards on the second floor. He is extremely looking forward to this extra reward. If he can get more understanding and experience from the master of Dandao, it will be of great benefit to his Dandao.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was really interested in alchemy since he got the alchemy of life and death. If his alchemy talent was good, Qin Huan wouldn''t mind studying the alchemy in xumitian!


    At the beginning, Qin Huan read many ancient books in the forty-nine cases and had a deep understanding of the pill. Later, the importance of pill will become more and more important.


    Especially from the ancient sage, we often need to use the power of pill to tide over those top-level disasters.


    But many times, it is difficult to find one Dan. The higher the level, the higher the status of the master of Dan Taoism.


    According to the introduction of 49 books, even the great emperor of heaven and earth dare not offend, which shows how respected its status is.


    Over the years, Qin Huan was also thinking about a problem. Being alone in the past made him feel that many things needed to be done by himself.


    After realizing that there were people around him who were convenient and didn''t need to do many things himself, Qin Huan thought about cultivating some people deliberately. For example, this twin let Qin Huan think about it.


    But turning around, Qin Huan felt that it took too long to cultivate others deliberately. He didn''t have so much time to wait.


    After being exposed to alchemy, Qin Huan thought that if he became a alchemy master, his status would become more and more noble as he became more and more proficient in alchemy.


    Qin Huan''s eyes gradually sharpened when Chong Tianyan called for universal response. If he was a master of Dandao, maybe... He could call for universal response. Even if he couldn''t do it, others wouldn''t dare to offend him easily.


    "No matter how strong he is, he is still weak. If I can become a Taoist priest... Many things don''t need force to solve, but I can..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and he already had an idea in his mind.


    He still has a long way to go, and the road of cultivation is endless. The more he goes back, the more he needs to rely on external forces. Moreover, the cultivation resources consumed are extremely terrible. At that time, there are not many resources that can be obtained by one person. If he can become a Dan master, he doesn''t have to worry about cultivation resources.


    In addition, alchemy could also improve his control of power. Qin Huan was naturally willing to do this.


    Therefore, Qin Huan decided to take the path of Dan Road. Qin Huan attached great importance to the extra reward of the Dan God tower on that day.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the surrounding space changed again, and the dense light floated in the air.


    "Choose one." the old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, slowly stood up, swept the floating light in the space and began to search carefully. As before, he still couldn''t choose, but had to choose blindly.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry and hesitate too much. Since he couldn''t choose, he might as well choose at will. What he can get depends on fate.


    Soon, Qin Huan raised his hand and touched one of the lights. The magnificent words poured into his mind. Qin Huan closed his eyes and sat down slowly.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly, and his face was dazed. It was different from the second level. This time, Qin Huan was rewarded with a danfang. Somehow, the danfang didn''t have a name.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was puzzled by the fact that there were no herbs mentioned in the herbal scriptures.


    "Danfang without a name?" Qin Huan was speechless and had no name. How could he know what danfang it would be?


    Fortunately, this is the heavenly pill pagoda. Such extra rewards must be extraordinary. Therefore, Qin Huan wrote down the pill carefully.


    Qin Huan, who was disappointed, stood up slowly and walked towards the steps condensed by the light curtain in front. Soon, Qin Huan reached the top and found that the fourth floor was still a hall, in which ten ancient Dan tripods were placed.


    "The fourth level... Is it time to start alchemy?" Qin Huan was stunned. If the first three levels are the basic skills of alchemy, then the fourth level will start alchemy... Is it too fast? At least give yourself some time.


    When Qin Huan was speechless, he entered the fourth floor and came to one of the Dan tripods.


    "Within ten days, you will understand the spirit of the tripod, inject your own strength into the tripod and ignite the tripod." the old voice remembered in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Feeling Dan Dingling?


    This is necessary before alchemy?


    Qin Huan pondered a little and searched for the records about Dan Dao he had seen in 49 schools. There was no ancient book about feeling the spirit of Dan Ding. However, he didn''t think much, so he sat down.


    Qin Huan might not be sure if it was anything else, but he felt the tripod spirit... Qin Huan was sure that although it was the tripod spirit, it was no different from the spirit of heaven and earth.


    He had the experience of understanding the spirit of heaven and earth. Understanding the spirit of the Dan Ding Ding almost had no challenge to Qin Huan. In less than three days, he felt the existence of the spirit of the Dan Ding Ding.


    Qin Huan felt the spirit of Dan Dingding carefully. Since this level was a feeling, it must have its purpose.


    After feeling it for a long time, Qin Huan had some harvest, but he couldn''t tell clearly.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan tried to communicate with the spirit of the pill to see if he could get anything.


    Qin Huan was stunned by the endless vicissitudes that followed. The vicissitudes swept his heart like a wave of landing.


    But Qin Huan didn''t know how many spirits of heaven and earth he had experienced. Which spirit of heaven and earth had not lived for endless years? Therefore, this sense of vicissitudes is nothing to him at all.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why the spirit of a Dan tripod in the Dan God tower had such a sense of vicissitudes that day?


    Qin Huan took back his mind and looked at the red tripod in front of him. He was ready to inject his own strength into the red tripod and ignite the red tripod. But when Qin Huan was about to touch the red tripod, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind, which made him not only stunned.


    "All the tripods have tripod spirits? I wonder if there will be six sided bronze tripods..."

 Chapter 1785

    Qin Huan was so excited that he wanted to leave the Tiandan pagoda and try it now to see if he could feel the spirit of the six sided bronze tripod.


    He took a deep breath and pressed down his inner thoughts until the end of the Dandao talent test.


    Then Qin Huan pressed on the tripod and first injected the power of nature into the tripod.


    As for the light that the old voice refers to, it should refer to stimulating the lines on the Dan Ding.


    After the power of nature poured into the tripod, the tripod burst into light. The original tripod body seemed to be lit. There were lines like shadows, and these lines exuded the power of vitality.


    "Strange." Qin Huan looked at the tripod carefully. He found that the vitality of the tripod was not ordinary, but more like the vitality contained in the way of nature.


    "The tripod is a little strange, and what''s the texture on it?" Qin Huan looked carefully. He felt that the pattern of the tripod was unusual, because the natural power he injected was definitely not as strong as the vitality of the tripod now.


    In other words, it is likely that the lines on the tripod make the power of nature stronger.


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about the tripod before. Even though he had read a lot of books about alchemy, there was little talk about the grain on the tripod. Now, after he realized that the grain could make the power of nature stronger, he felt that the tripod was very extraordinary.


    "If only we could take one away and ponder it carefully. By the way, it''s not sure whether this tripod can strengthen other forces." Qin Huan thought and directly injected all the forces in his body into this tripod.


    "Buzz!"


    There was a roar on the tripod. Originally, there were lines on the tripod. With all the forces in Qin Huan''s body, there were dense lines on the whole tripod, all of which were blooming with colorful light.


    Qin Huan felt several forces condensed in the tripod!


    "What a magical tripod, what a magical pattern!" Qin Huan looked at the pattern on the tripod and tried to write it down, but he couldn''t start.


    "Ignite the pill tripod successfully. According to this prescription, you have a hundred chances to refine the pill. If you can successfully pass it once, you will get extra rewards." the old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped. He was really refining pills.


    Qin Huan looked up and saw a pill floating in front of him. Beside the pill were hundreds of herbs, each of which was almost piled up like a mountain.


    Qin Huan wondered what pill to refine and why he needed so many herbs, but after scanning the pill, he only felt his scalp numb.


    There are at least tens of thousands of herbs on this pill!!


    What''s this, Dan??


    Let a person who has just entered the Dan Tao refine such a complex pill?


    And this is only the test of the fourth layer?


    Qin Huan had a big head. Although he had guessed whether this layer would be refined into pills, he thought about it and thought that even refining pills should be ordinary pills.


    After all, this is the test of Dan Dao that people who have just joined the Dan Dao took part in. What he never expected is that he should let himself refine such a complex pill.


    "There are at least tens of thousands of kinds, and there are only a hundred opportunities... As for the additional reward... To reach the level of top-grade pill?" Qin Huan''s face was very ugly.


    Qin Huan attached great importance to the extra reward after the first two layers received the extra reward, let alone he decided to study Dan Dao. Therefore, if he could get the extra reward, it would be very beneficial to the road of Dan Dao in the future.


    But now he wanted to refine the top-grade pill to make Qin Huan''s head big.


    According to the introduction of 49 cases, the same pill is divided into five grades: inferior, medium, top, best and perfect. This grade is defined according to how much the herb exerts its efficacy.


    Below 20% is inferior, two to five become middle grade, five to seven become top grade, seven to nine become top grade, and ten% of the efficacy is perfect.


    Now, it doesn''t make sense for a person who has just joined the Dan Road to refine such a complex pill.


    And if you want to get extra rewards, you have to reach the level of top grade? In other words, at least 50% of the drug effect should be exerted?


    You know, even an ordinary Dandao master can''t do this, let alone a person who has just joined the Dandao?


    "Are you playing with me? I don''t believe anyone who has just joined the Dan way can refine such pills!!" Qin Huan was upset.


    If you can refine it according to Dan Fang, you can get additional rewards. It''s said in the past, but now you want additional rewards to reach the top grade


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the test of Tiandan pagoda was not a unified standard, but adjusted according to their own strength. From the moment Qin Huan finished turning over the complete vegetation Sutra (I), his test was different from others.


    Otherwise, there are few people who can pass the fourth floor through the ages.


    Qin Huan began to look at Dan Fang honestly. Although he was angry, he had no right to bargain.


    Qin Huan didn''t do it. Instead, he began to recall that he had seen many records about alchemy in 49 schools.


    Qin Huan wanted to get the experience of alchemy from those records.


    I have to say that Qin Huan could easily refine ordinary pills, but now there are tens of thousands of herbs, which are comparable to ordinary pills. Moreover, these herbs are extraordinary. Qin Huan didn''t know what level of pills they were.


    Although there was no hope of getting an extra reward, Qin Huan would not give up easily. After repeatedly pondering over the records he read, Qin Huan carefully examined each herb on the Dan prescription. The notes on the vegetation Sutra came to his mind, thinking about the order of putting in the herbs.


    It had to be said that Qin Huan''s understanding of the vegetation sutra was consolidated by sorting and finding out the mistakes before.


    Now, the previous consolidation was effective, so that Qin Huan knew these herbs like the back of his hand. In this way, he could repeatedly figure out the order of adding herbs during alchemy.


    Sequence is one of the important steps in alchemy. Only the correct sequence can bring the efficacy to the extreme, which is why the notes of herbs need to be evaluated in the previous levels.


    Because only by remembering, can we stop making mistakes in refining.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to get extra rewards. He prepared to figure it out one by one.


    After all, there is no time limit this time, which means he has plenty of time to think about it.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a month later.


    Qin Huan tried again and again in his mind. After deliberation, Qin Huan finally began to refine pills for the first time.

 Chapter 1786

    In less than a quarter of an hour, the first refining ended in failure.


    Qin Huan was ready for it. Instead of thinking about it, he stared at the medicine tripod and fell into meditation.


    "According to the calculation, you shouldn''t have failed. What''s wrong?" Qin Huan stared at the medicine juice of the red tripod, which was charred black medicine paste, and fell into meditation.


    "The problem of fire?" Qin Huan thought. It was easy to condense the fire with his current ability.


    Although there are many herbs in this pill, it is also an immortal pill at most. Therefore, Qin Huan''s own flame is enough to refine the pill.


    "It should be. Some herbs are not high-grade, and the fire I use can refine immortal herbs. Therefore, the low-grade herbs have been charred," Qin Huan thought.


    Although he had been in his mind many times before, some things could not be found without personal experience.


    Qin Huan thought again and again about whether there were other omissions, and then continued to refine for the second time.


    Soon the second time still failed.


    It wasn''t the fire, but Qin Huan didn''t make it.


    third time.


    The fourth time.


    ¡­¡­


    Thirty second.


    ¡­¡­


    The fortieth time!


    As time went on, Qin Huan failed more and more, but he still didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he thought about the reasons for each failure, learned a lesson and continued to try refining.


    Although Qin Huan and Xuanyuan Xingchen didn''t have much contact with alchemy before.


    But their understanding is excellent, and they go to a higher level after combining.


    As the times of refining increased, Qin Huan became more and more proficient. In addition, he read many Dan master''s letters and used them together. He gradually controlled the feeling of refining pills.


    At the 50th time, Qin Huan finally refined it, but the success rate was very low. He only became one.


    As usual, a furnace of pills can produce several pills, up to nine. Now, it has only become one, and it is still scorched black and oval.


    At this time, Qin Huan took the only successful one, and his face was a little complicated. Although it was refined, I''m afraid it was only 10% at most.


    To put it mildly, this pill can only be a semi-finished product, which is far from the top-grade pill.


    "At least 50% can be regarded as top grade..." Qin Huan whispered, staring at the Dan Ding and began to meditate.


    "According to the records, according to the way recorded in many books, there should be no mistake. Why can it only exert 10% of the efficacy? Is it my wrong order?" Qin Huan began to consider the order in which he put the herbs and began to adjust them.


    In this way, Qin Huan was refining, thinking and bumping. At the sixty fifth time, he finally refined a pill that had a 20% effect.


    "Twenty percent, but there are only thirty-five chances. If you go on like this... It''s almost impossible to be promoted to the top grade!" Qin Huan took the pill in his hand and looked helpless.


    As long as enough alchemy materials are given to him, he is sure that he can refine 50% of the pills after many attempts, but now there are only 35 times.


    Holding the pill, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and remembered the Danto books he had seen in 49 cases.


    Although he remembered a lot, he didn''t fully understand it. Therefore, he still needs to recall and ponder when necessary.


    "Wait... Can I join my own strength into the pill? Can this improve the efficacy of the pill?" Qin Huan remembered that an ancient book had mentioned this.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan continued to refine pills for the sixty sixth time.


    This time, Qin Huan was adding the power of nature, the weak power of God and the holy power of spirit. These three forces contained the power of vitality. The others were violent. Qin Huan did not dare to join rashly.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan looked at the two elixirs in the tripod and smiled: "two, 30% effective!!"


    Qin Huan was bitter and astringent. Although three forces were added, the efficacy increased to 30% and became two pills, it was still far from 50%.


    Although there is only a small gap of 20%, it is as far away as a natural graben.


    "Increase by 20%!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and his eyes gradually became firm.


    "There must be a place I don''t master. I must refine the top-grade pill!"


    Qin Huan sat down and thought about the order of herbs and the heat. He thought about the books he saw again and again to see where he could improve.


    Qin Huan would not continue refining until he thought about it again and again.


    However, the difficulty of refining pills was far beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. Ordinary Dan masters wanted to improve the efficacy by 10%. I don''t know how many times it would take to refine pills, let alone 20%?


    Therefore, it was almost impossible for Qin Huan to improve his efficacy to 50% in a short time.


    After much deliberation, Qin Huan continued to refine.


    Seventieth time.


    "It''s improved a little, but it''s not enough to achieve 40% efficacy!!" Qin Huan looked at the pill in his hand. He was helpless. He had thought over and over again and further adjusted the order and heat. Although the pill improved a little, it was not enough to reach 40%!


    "Since someone can refine top-grade, top-grade and even perfect pills, there must be deficiencies in some places, so they can''t be improved. But where are they missing?" Qin Huan took a deep breath, closed his eyes again and searched carefully for his memory.


    A long time later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and began refining again.


    "The order in which I put herbs is based on their own efficacy. It shouldn''t be a big problem, but I ignored one point, that is, if some herbs can be put in at the same time, they will have better efficacy," Qin Huan said to himself.


    He tried to put the herbs in at the same time.


    In this way, Qin Huan thought over and over again, constantly overturned the reason and improved it.


    In his 90th refining, he successfully refined a pill with 40% efficacy.


    At this time, Qin Huan was holding a pill with a faint light and clouds, and looked at the only ten groups of herbs floating in the air, not only crying and laughing.


    Forty percent. Not long after I really came into contact with the pill, I successfully refined the pill with forty percent efficacy, which can cause a sensation in shuangshenzong and xumitian.


    But now, Qin Huan had no complacency and was helpless.


    It was 40%, only 10% away from the top-grade pill, but Qin Huan couldn''t see hope.


    "I don''t believe this success can stop me!" Qin Huan looked at the vulture and closed his eyes again, pondering over the records he had read.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan refined pills again. This time, he not only poured the power of nature, God and soul into pills, but also poured his own blood into pills.


    This is an assumption in a certain record of 49 Dan pavilions. Qin Huan had no other way but to try.


    But as a result, it ended in failure again!


    Qin Huan continued to think and try again and again.


    Ninety second time, failed!


    Ninety third time, failed!


    Ninety fourth time, failed!


    ¡­¡­


    Ninety seventh time, fail!


    98th time, fail!!


    The 99th time, Qin Huan, who was no longer hopeful, spewed out a mouthful of soul blood when refining pills. He was at a loss and had no choice but to place his hope on his own soul blood.


    This time, with the roar of the dragon, a pillar of light rushed out of the Dan Ding.


    "If the top-grade pill is successful, you can get extra rewards." the old voice echoed in the sky.


    Qin Huan''s pale face finally showed a happy smile.


    At the same time, on the stone tablet on the fourth floor, the name of Xuanyuan star appeared, still sitting under heaven and God Dan Zi.

 Chapter 1787

    With the old voice, the Danting and the remaining herbs have disappeared, replaced by the dense light mass.


    Qin Huan looked at the light floating in the space and not only sighed.


    In order to refine the pill with 50% efficacy, he spent half a year. In this half a year, he almost understood all the letters in the Dan Pavilion of 49 cases, and his attainments in Dan were greatly improved.


    This time, it was poured with soul blood. Unexpectedly, it unexpectedly improved the medicine properties of the pill, which Qin Huan did not expect.


    He vomited foul air. Qin Huan pressed down his mind and looked at the floating light. He stood up slowly and looked at it carefully.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, he still couldn''t see what was in the light group, that is, what he could get depended on his own nature.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He touched one of the light masses.


    A vast stream of words poured into Qin Huan''s mind, and Qin Huan sat down directly.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. He looked calm, but his eyes showed uncontrollable surprise and emotion.


    If Dan Fang''s understanding of Dan''s life and death opened a door for Qin Huan, the extra reward made Qin Huan understand the Dan Road more thoroughly, and even made Qin Huan take many detours.


    Even, if Qin Huan had obtained it before, his chance of refining pills with 50% efficacy would have greatly increased. Even, there was a chance of refining pills with 60% efficacy!


    Because this extra reward is the experience of a Dandao master!


    Many alchemists dream of the experience of the divine teacher of the Dandao!!


    Looking at the words floating in his mind, Qin Huan sighed and felt lucky.


    Fortunately, I didn''t give up, otherwise, I would be at the same time as the heart of the Dandao master!


    "It''s worthy of the heavenly pill Tower!" Qin Huan exclaimed.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to get the experience of the Taoist priest in the Tiandan God tower.


    This makes him more and more look forward to the next few layers. If he can get more additional rewards, the trip to Tiandan God tower can be said to be very fruitful.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to go to the fifth floor, but continued to study the experience of the Dandao master.


    This Dandao master is named Niu youqiu. The specific steps of the Dandao master are not recorded, but his understanding of the Dandao is at its peak.


    In this Dan Dao experience, it focuses on the mutual generation and elimination of herb attributes, the technique of alchemy, and his experience of improving drug properties.


    Qin Yuru was enchanted and immersed in the experience of Dan Dao.


    After thinking about it for nearly a month, Qin Yu opened his eyes, stood up and walked towards the fifth floor.


    I have to say that Niu youqiu''s Dandao is very profound. Qin Huan can''t understand many things now. He can only think about it slowly in the future.


    Soon Qin Huan reached the top and entered the fifth floor of the Tiandan pagoda.


    After the fourth floor, Qin Huan almost had a shadow over the Tiandan pagoda. He didn''t know what the fifth floor was to assess.


    Normally, the fourth floor should be the limit for a person who has just joined the Dan Road. As for the fifth floor... Qin Huan couldn''t imagine.


    Like the previous floors, the fifth floor was also a hall. The whole hall was empty. Qin Huan stood at the door of the hall, swept through the hall, and his eyes fell on the nearby stone tablet.


    After the second pass, Qin Huan didn''t see the stone tablet on the third and fourth floors, but he didn''t think much about it.


    No, there are stone tablets on the fifth floor.


    Look up slowly from childhood to the top of the stone tablet.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. The first place on the stone tablet was still sitting on the sky. Different from the second layer, there were not so many names on the stone tablet on this layer, there were more than 100000.


    It can be seen that the fifth floor will be more difficult to pass.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and was ready to enter the hall. Since he came, he would not shrink back.


    "Connect to the four levels. You can continue now or choose to participate." the old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Optional?


    Qin Huan was stunned. His face was changing. The fourth floor made him feel that he was at a loss.


    If he continued, Qin Huan was full of fighting spirit, but he was not sure whether he could continue to pass.


    Not to mention the bonus.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan chose to attend at a certain time.


    Now he has got enough enlightenment in the Tiandan God tower. He needs to take time to understand and practice to improve his attainments of the Dan Tao.


    "Elder, if I choose, I''ll join." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    "It can continue for thousands of years." the voice of the old echoed.


    Before Qin Huan thought about it, his face changed, but he found himself in a huge square.


    In front of the line of sight, there is an ancient bronze giant tower directly into the cloud peak. The giant tower is shrouded in clouds and mist, blooming an eternal light, shining on the world.


    "Is that the real Tiandan pagoda?" Qin Huan said to himself, looking at the huge bronze Pagoda in front of him.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that there was no one above the square.


    Qin Huan thought a little. He swept around and his divine consciousness spread. He walked towards a main road.


    "This should be the inner gate of Shuangshen sect?" Qin Huan frowned.


    He didn''t want to attract too much attention. He wanted to hibernate at the outer gate for a period of time. Unexpectedly, he came out of the Tiandan God tower and directly passed it to the inner gate, which surprised him.


    "Go to the outside door first," Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to get in touch with the high level of the double God sect.


    Otherwise, there is a great chance that the secret will be seen through.


    While Qin Huan was walking and meditating, he met a disciple with simple clothes and triple cultivation in fairyland. The disciple came up and stared at Qin Huan as if he were examining.


    It seemed that the disciple had been to the yam field and met the Cheap slave. Therefore, he recognized the Cheap slave''s clothes at a glance.


    However, what made him extremely puzzled was that this was the inner door. How could a Cheap slave reach the inner door.


    Aware of the disciple''s eyes, Qin Huan withdrew his thoughts. Yu Guang glanced at the disciple and reflected on his clothes.


    However, Qin Huan kept calm, and a thought flashed in his mind. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the disciple. His eyes were filled with boundless pressure, as if heaven was looking at him.


    Originally, he was staring at the pregnant disciple while walking. He felt the overwhelming pressure all over his body. Qin Huan''s eyes made him tremble and almost collapsed.


    At this moment, he seemed to face the top strong in zongnei. He was frightened and wanted to escape from here conditionally.


    "Stop!" Qin Huan said in a low voice, which exploded in the disciple''s mind like spring thunder.


    The disciple paused fiercely, trembled violently, turned pale, and said in horror, "predecessor, i... I..."


    Without waiting for the disciple to say more, Qin Huan swept his right hand, the disciple disappeared, and Qin Huan hurried towards a path.

 Chapter 1788

    In a deserted place, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    The disciple who was thrown in by him was shaking all over. Qin Huan''s authority and arrogance made him shocked and regretful. Why did he stare at Qin Huan.


    When the disciple was frightened, Qin Yufu appeared in front of the disciple.


    Before the disciple could speak, Qin Huan put his hand on the disciple''s head and performed soul searching.


    Qin Huan was going to find a place to leave the inner door, but he didn''t want the disciple to come to the door.


    After seeing all as like as two peas, he took off his clothes and put them on his body. After looking like this disciple, he left the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and spirits.


    Returning to the main road again, Qin Huan''s mind was full of the disciple''s memory.


    Different from the previous imagination, the inner disciples of these two shenzongs are not so rare.


    In other words, there are not a few disciples in the inner gate, but not many are promoted from the outer gate to the inner gate. After all, they have to pass the terrible assessment.


    Among the inner sect, there are more disciples and descendants of the strong ones of the double God sect. They are either gifted or born extraordinary. They don''t need to go through layers of screening with ordinary disciples of the outer sect.


    It can be said that, to some extent, the descendants of these strong people were born where countless disciples looked up.


    In addition to these strong disciples and descendants, even those promoted from the outside, most of them will be robbed by the strong in the inside.


    Besides, most of the others are servants of these inner disciples. The disciple searched by Qin Huan is one of the many servants.


    Unexpectedly, the disciple''s name was Liu Chen, and his master had been out all the time.


    Because the master is not here, Liu Chen has been living in seclusion and practicing in seclusion for many years. The purpose of coming here this time is to go to Tiandan God tower and test his Dandao talent. If he can step into the second floor, he is likely to ascend to the sky step by step


    But I didn''t want to run into Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan wanted to go back to the outside door. Now he met Liu Chen and changed his attention.


    After all, Liu Chen is just a servant. Even if there is any accident, he will not attract other people''s attention except his master. Besides, whether his master will come back is still a problem.


    Qin Huan began to wander around the inner door.


    With Liu Chen''s memory, Qin Huan knew what could and could not go, so Qin Huan wanted to see it in the inner door.


    Because this day, the Dan God tower belongs to the one vein of the Dan Road of the double God sect.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to see the strength of the disciples of the double God sect Dandao.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Yu was walking slowly behind a group of disciples, while around him, there were groups of disciples in twos and threes, walking fast and talking about something.


    From their clothes and accomplishments, their status should not be low.


    "Have you thought about it and asked Uncle Jin any questions?"


    "Do you want to think about it? Who doesn''t know that martial uncle Jin got the true biography of the three elders and has a great study of vegetation. Among the five generations of disciples, he is the first, and no one dares to be the second. Therefore, ask him questions about vegetation."


    "Although martial uncle Jin has the most attainments, he has a very high talent for Dan Dao. He enters the third floor of the heavenly Dan God tower. His talent is enough to squeeze into the top ten among the five generations of disciples!"


    "Therefore, if we can get the experience of martial uncle Jin, it will be very beneficial to us."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples talked to each other.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was also a little curious. He wanted to see the "golden martial uncle" with the sharp pulse of the Dan Road.


    Qin Huan followed him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In the evangelical square of Dandao, the square enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people has been crowded.


    The disciples were talking to each other. The square was very noisy.


    Qin Huan stood behind the crowd and scanned the square. He found a Taoist platform three feet high in the center of the square. All around the platform were full of energetic disciples.


    Outside the square, there are thousands of friars in plain clothes. From the point of view of temperament and accomplishments, these friars should be servants.


    Some disciples either shut up or go out and don''t want to miss the mission. Therefore, they will send servants to attend and write down all the preaching words on bamboo slips.


    Qin Huan stood behind the servants. Like others, he pretended to take out bamboo slips and pens from Liu Chen''s naxu ring, and looked at the disciples in front.


    "It''s worthy of being a God." looking at the disciples in the square, Qin Huan not only sighed that this place is indeed much stronger than the heaven world. Most of the disciples sitting in front are above the triple of fairyland, and there are even many fairyland peaks.


    Most of these disciples are disciples of six generations.


    It can be imagined how high the five generations of disciples and even higher accomplishments will be.


    When Qin Huan looked at the disciples, a white figure suddenly appeared on the Taoist platform.


    The visitor is a young man in Phnom Penh white religious clothes. He looks ordinary but has extraordinary temperament. His face is cold and unsmiling. Sitting there, he exudes a strong breath, which makes people feel awed.


    The original noisy square was silent at the moment when the young man appeared, and even the sound of breathing was suppressed.


    Because today''s preacher Jin Lin, a disciple of five generations.


    "Most of the elixirs in the world belong to the five elements. Although plants and trees are trees, they are also different from the five elements. Today, I explain the five elements of plants and trees..." Jin Lin sat down and spoke indifferently.


    I don''t know whether it''s his nature or arrogance. He speaks very fast, with cold meaning, and can''t be defended by others at all.


    The disciples in the square did not dare to breathe. They listened carefully. The servants outside the square quickly remembered Jin Lin''s words.


    Qin Huan looked at Jin Lin while he was talking. He found that Jin Lin''s cultivation was the peak of Zifu.


    A glimpse of the whole leopard shows that xumitian is no worse than the period of gods and demons.


    In order to attract others'' attention, Qin Huan pretended to record it.


    Half an hour later, when many disciples were intoxicated, a low voice suddenly sounded: "how dare you, my master clearly said that eight petals of fairy orchid have eight petals, and you dare to remember six petals?"


    A word woke up many disciples, frowned and turned to look at the direction of the sound source.


    Even Jin Lin on the podium stopped, frowned and looked at the periphery of the square, and finally fell on a simple disciple.


    This disciple is Qin Huan!

 Chapter 1789

    Qin Huan was stunned by the sudden "attention".


    Then he turned and looked at the monk in yellow standing on the right. The monk was holding his face and staring at Qin Huan coldly, with a trace of killing intention in his eyes.


    "What''s the noise?" Jin Lin frowned and said coldly.


    "Master, during my inspection, I found that the servant remembered that there were many differences from what the master said. The master''s plant attainments were unmatched among the five generations of disciples, and the cheap servant dared to modify the master''s words without authorization. I think he had other intentions to undermine the master''s authority." the friar in yellow quickly hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    Every time the five generations of disciples preach, the servants of the entourage will check the servants who take notes outside the square to see if they are taking notes carefully.


    The friar in yellow is Jinlin''s servant. He was checking one by one before.


    But he didn''t want to see that Qin Huan''s memory was quite different from Jin Lin''s, so he would scold him.


    After hearing this, many disciples in the square all looked at Qin Huan to see if they knew whose servant they were.


    Jin Lin on the podium glanced at Qin Huan and lifted his right hand. The bamboo slips in Qin Huan''s hand flew over.


    Glancing at the bamboo slips, Jin Lin said coldly, "take it down and find out whose servant it is."


    "Yes!" the Yellow friar smiled grimly and grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder directly.


    Qin Huan sighed and said, "wait a minute."


    Then Qin Huan looked up at the cold golden Lin on the Taoist platform and said, "what I recorded is not wrong."


    Jin Lin''s attainments in vegetation are indeed not low, but it does not mean that what he said is right. There are several differences from the classics of vegetation, such as the eight petaled fairy orchid.


    Qin Huan pretended to write down Jin Lin''s mistakes, but he didn''t want to be seen by the servant.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to bear it, but Jin Lin''s words and the Yellow monk''s cruel smile made Qin Huan know that the consequences of being taken down would be more uncontrollable.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of the monk in yellow, but he was afraid that he could not stop and kill him. At that time, he was completely tied up with Jinlin.


    Instead of that, it''s better to have a theory with Jin Lin.


    Many disciples in the square looked stiff. Unexpectedly, the cheap servant was so bold. Martial uncle Jinlin said it was eight petals. What could be wrong?


    "Come on, drag this bitch down." a disciple with extraordinary status shouted directly.


    "If you remember something wrong, you admit it. How dare you argue? You don''t know how to live or die!"


    "What you recorded is not wrong. Is it martial uncle Jinlin''s fault? I really don''t know heaven and earth!!"


    "Nothing wrong? Ha ha, eight petals of fairy orchid is six petals? If it is six petals, it will be called eight petals of fairy orchid?"


    ¡­¡­


    Before Jin Lin could answer, many monks were yelling at Qin Huan. The servant in yellow beside Qin Huan looked very blue and smiled grimly. He grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder and tried to drag Qin Huan away.


    Qin Huan was as motionless as a mountain. No matter how hard the servant tried, he could not shake Qin Huan at all.


    I didn''t see this servant, Qin Yu said, "though it is called the eight petal, it does not mean that there are eight petals. According to the records of plants, the eight petals are immortal, and the properties are wood. The Chinese herbs are grown in clouds and mist, and the Holy Spirit is full of strength. Because the essence of heaven and earth is extracted, the leaves of the fairies grow eight leaves."


    "You said you would open eight petals. Are you playing with us?" the monk in yellow smiled grimly and tried to shake Qin Huan.


    However, he was so frightened that he could not shake Qin Huan at all.


    "Although there were eight petals in the eight petaled fairy orchid in the growth period, the top two petals of the eight petaled fairy orchid will fall off after maturity. Therefore, there are only six petals in the eight petaled fairy orchid." Qin Huan said neither arrogant nor humble.


    He remembered the complete vegetation Sutra (I) clearly, so he came with these at his fingertips.


    The square was silent. Many disciples heard of eight petaled fairy orchids for the first time.


    Therefore, many of them didn''t know the specific situation. Qin Huan quoted the vegetation Sutra and said it in a systematic way, which made these disciples uncertain. All of them looked up at Jin Lin.


    "A little cheap servant dares to insist on my master, you deserve it." the Yellow slave who didn''t shake Qin Huan for a long time directly encouraged Xianyuan to rush into Qin Huan''s body and try to kill Qin Yu.


    However, his immortal yuan entered Qin Huan''s body like a clay ox into the sea.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Jin Lin on the podium narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was still cold and indifferent.


    Qin Huan was right about the eight petaled fairy orchid. He also knew it, but he just came to preach this time.


    In addition, although the eight petal fairy orchid is a medium-grade fairy herb, few people can get it. He doesn''t want to explain so clearly. He simply said eight petals, but he doesn''t want the cheap servant to know eight petal fairy orchid.


    Even so, Jin Lin did not want to defend or explain.


    In other words, he has five generations of disciples to compete with a cheap servant for right and wrong?


    "Have I finished explaining to the eight petaled fairy orchid before? I dare to disturb my preaching and violate the religious rules. Go to the law enforcement hall to get the punishment!" Jin Lin withdrew his eyes and said coldly.


    "Yes, my master has just finished explaining it, or do you think you are more proficient in vegetation than my master?" the Yellow slave snapped.


    "If the eight petaled fairy orchid didn''t finish, what about the Yin congealing grass?" Qin Huan said.


    The disciples in the square stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t speak.


    "How brave! Do you really think your accomplishments in vegetation classics are higher than martial uncle Jinlin?"


    "Where did you come from, bitch?"


    "Where are the people in the law enforcement hall?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were angry. No matter what Jin Lin said was right or wrong, a cheap servant dared to provoke the leaders of five generations of disciples, which made many disciples angry.


    "Although you are right, your collection method is very wrong. Although the ordinary jade box remains alive, the Yinning grass grows in a very cloudy place. If you collect it in an ordinary jade box, it will only completely destroy the Yinning grass. The real collection method of Yinning grass is the box collection made of specific Yinshi. In addition, no utensils can be used!"


    The shouting in the square suddenly disappeared, and most of the disciples frowned and meditated.


    "What can you prove that what you said is right?" someone who worshipped Jin Lin shouted.


    "There is no need to prove whether it is right or wrong. He knows better than you. Dandao stresses delicacy and preciseness. Otherwise, it will destroy precious herbs or lose your life. As a leader of five generations, you are preaching here in a perfunctory manner. Do you know how many Dandao masters will be born among them? And how many will they preach in the future? If this continues, you will be perfunctory today How many people have been hurt? "


    At last, Qin Huan''s voice was very loud, with a sense of scolding.


    Jin Lin''s face on the Taoist platform was stiff!!


    As a leader of five generations, he was scolded by a cheap servant?

 Chapter 1790

    Even though Jin Lin''s state of mind is extraordinary, it is difficult to restrain his inner anger at this moment!


    But when he felt that many disciples on the square looked at him no longer as worship and hot as before, but with doubt, Jin Lin forced himself to calm down.


    At this time, it''s useless to kill this cheap servant. It will spread.


    At that time, his prestige condensed over the years will be greatly reduced, which Jinlin doesn''t want to see.


    "Although Jin Lin has some attainments in vegetation, he is far from being clear about everything. As for the Yin congealing grass you said, I will go back and ask. If I am wrong, I will come to the door and apologize. If you say it carelessly, I will not spare you." Jin Lin stared at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly raised. Jin Lin broke his arms to survive. He had an extraordinary mind and made progress by retreating.


    Ignorance and perfunctory are two different things. Although Jin Lin is known as the most accomplished disciple of the five generations, it does not mean that he knows everything. Therefore, he is wrong and classified as ignorance, and no one will say more.


    But if it is perfunctory, it will damage its reputation and dignity.


    However, since he had a grudge against Jin Lin, Qin Huan would not let Jin Lin cover up the past.


    After all, Qin Huan was sure that Jin Lin would retaliate wildly afterwards. It would be better to contain him before that!


    "Yinning herb is not a precious herb. Those who have some attainments in vegetation know it. Of course, if you say Yinning herb, you don''t know, I don''t refute it. Maybe you really don''t know?" Qin Yulang said.


    The servant in yellow looked ferocious and stared at Qin Huan, thinking about how to kill Qin Huan in the future.


    Jinlin''s face slowed slightly and his heart was relieved. He thought about leaving before he finished, but the preacher stipulated an hour. If he left in advance, it would make people feel that he was deliberately avoiding.


    Just as Jin Lin was relieved, Qin Huan''s next words made his pores stand upright.


    "If you don''t know about Yinning grass, what about thunder bamboo? You said" if you encounter thunder bamboo, collect it by roots ". Then, do you know Tianlei bamboo? It''s not very different from thunder bamboo on the surface. It can be distinguished only from the branches and leaves. If you uproot Tianlei bamboo, it''s OK above the holy land. How many people can resist it under the holy land?"


    "As a preacher, even if you don''t focus on the most basic advantages and disadvantages and points of attention, you don''t mention them? Who here is not a person who respects you? Your words and deeds affect them, and they will regard your words as the truth. If one day they or their descendants encounter Tianlei bamboo, they will directly collect them at root. At that time, who will bear the consequences?"


    Jinlin''s face was as gloomy as water, and his eyes showed a cold killing intention.


    All the voices that had spoken for Jin Lin before disappeared. The square was quiet. The disciples looked at Qin Huan from time to time and looked at Jin Lin with a gloomy face from time to time. They had some doubts in their hearts.


    "If you say you don''t know Tianlei bamboo, then I''ll ask you about Ganoderma lucidum? According to the vegetation classic..."


    Qin Huan pointed out Jin Lin''s mistakes one by one, and most of them could be avoided, because Jin Lin didn''t bother to explain and didn''t mention them.


    At last, the disciples in the square showed their anger and looked at Jin Lin without the worship and heat before.


    Jin Lin, who was on the Taoist platform, stared at Qin Huan with a gloomy face. His mind was running rapidly, thinking about how to turn the tide.


    The servant in yellow standing next to Qin Huan trembled and regretted. He never expected that things would reach this step.


    If he had known, he would not have scolded Qin Huan before!


    "Enough!" Jin Lin on the podium interrupted Qin Huan.


    He stood up slowly, swept through the many disciples on the square and said: "Recently, my Dandao breakthrough was blocked. I wanted to push this mission for some time, but it has spread. I have to preach under the depression in my heart. There are loopholes in what I said. Jin Lin feels guilty. Today I promise that I will preach again after my Dandao breakthrough and the depression is untied. Today''s preaching is over. I''ll go back to introspection." With that, Jin Lin leaned slightly, bent down, bowed, and disappeared.


    Qin Huan said that he could not refute it. If he continued to refute it, it would only be counterproductive. It''s better to put down his body and retreat.


    Jin Lin was also worried that Qin Huan would continue to be aggressive, so it was better to go first.


    Watching Jinlin disappear, their ears still echo Jinlin''s words. Their faces have eased a lot.


    I have to say that Jin Lin''s words made their previous dissatisfaction with Jin Lin disappear, but they were more looking forward to preaching again after Jin Lin''s breakthrough.


    "We''ll see!" the Yellow friar glanced at Qin Huan with a ferocious face and said, then he quickly disappeared.


    Qin Huan stood in the crowd and looked indifferent. Jin Lin was not surprised. As for the threat... Jin Lin didn''t take it seriously, not to mention the servant in yellow?


    However, this changed Qin Huan''s attitude. The tree wanted to calm the wind. Since it had happened, he would not continue to hibernate.


    Looking at the monks who were getting up to leave, Qin Huan suddenly said, "I''m quite proficient in vegetation Sutra. Today''s preaching is interrupted for my reasons. If you don''t mind, I''d like to preach for you. Of course, those who don''t want to leave."


    Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the sky and in the ears of every disciple.


    Tens of thousands of disciples were stunned after hearing this.


    Then there was a sound of laughter.


    "Die!"


    "How dare a little cheap servant dream of preaching?"


    "Don''t take a piss, take care of your identity, and you''re qualified to preach?"


    "Where did you come from? Go back and don''t disgrace your master!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were furious. Some of them wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    If it had not been for fear that the master behind Qin Huan was extraordinary, I was afraid that someone would have done it, and more disciples pointed at Qin Huan.


    Some disciples brushed their sleeves and left. They didn''t really want to hear Qin Huan preach, but wanted to stay here to see how Qin Huan preached and find out the flaws to humiliate Qin Huan.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, tens of thousands of people and more than a hundred servants in the disciple square were only more than 3000.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan looked calm and walked slowly to the center of the square. Instead of flying to the podium, he said, "today I''m talking about the delicacy of plants and trees!"


    "The way of Dan can also be called the way of vegetation."


    "The way of plants and trees is wrong for thousands of miles. Therefore, we should treat any plants and trees in a rigorous manner and remember the notes of plants and trees before we can put an end to mistakes..."

 Chapter 1791

    Qin Huan was forced to preach.


    If you leave like this, Jin Lin will retaliate soon.


    Now preaching can make yourself famous. It should cause a great sensation among the disciples of the first line of Dandao.


    At that time, on the cusp of the storm, Jin Lin didn''t dare to do anything about himself for the time being.


    The reason for this is not that Qin Huan was afraid of Jin Lin, but that it will take some time for yuan Qingzi to "resurrect".


    As long as he had survived this period, there was no place where Qin Huan dared not go.


    As for preaching, it was easy for Qin Huan. One was that he had written down all the vegetation Sutra (I).


    Second, in the Tiandan pagoda, he integrated the records of many Dandao masters he had seen in the 49 sects, and obtained the experience of Dandao masters. It was easy to deal with these disciples.


    At the beginning, there was still some noise in the square. Many disciples scoffed and wanted to hear the flaws and loopholes in Qin Huan''s words to humiliate him.


    But listen, these disciples were surprised to find that what Qin Huan said was almost impeccable. They couldn''t find any flaws and loopholes at all.


    At the end of the hearing, these disciples let go of the resistance in their hearts, and all of them were intoxicated.


    What Qin Huan said seemed to open a new door for them and made them feel better. It seemed that what the cheap servant said was better than elder martial brother Jinlin... And made them feel enlightened.


    The cheap servants who didn''t leave around also wrote down every word Qin Huan said.


    As for the divine consciousness of many disciples in the dark, they were also fascinated.


    Qin Huan''s preaching lasted an hour.


    Seeing that many disciples were still immersed in it, Qin Huan showed a smile on his face. The nature in the Tiandan God tower was great. Any little was enough to shock these disciples.


    "This mission is over. If I have time, I will preach again. At that time, I will share my experience in improving the efficacy, which should enable everyone to improve the efficacy by at least 10%." Qin Huan said and left with a big step.


    The whole square was silent, if the disciples were still immersed in shock.


    Now, they were all shocked by Qin Huan''s words.


    Share the experience of improving efficacy?


    Can you increase the efficacy by at least 10%???


    You know, even the top Dandao immortal masters in the sect dare not boast so much.


    This bitch... How dare you say you are sure to increase everyone''s efficacy by 10%??


    If there had been no preaching before, I''m afraid some disciples would have scolded.


    After listening to Qin Huan''s preaching, although they still despised him on the surface, they admired Qin Huan in their hearts.


    After the crowd recovered, bursts of exclamations broke out in the square.


    "10% efficacy... Do you think he can really make us increase 10% efficacy?"


    "Do you think he is a Dandao immortal master? Even ordinary Dandao immortal masters are not sure!"


    "That is, if he can really make us increase the efficacy by 10%, why is he still a servant?"


    "Do you really believe what a cheap servant said? Ha ha!"


    "What if... What if he really can?" until this whisper sounded, other voices disappeared instantly, and many disciples'' faces became strange, with fine eyes shining.


    If they can, they are likely to upgrade to a higher level!!


    "Take his previous preaching to the master in the sect. From this preaching, we should be able to infer his attainments in Dan Taoism!" suddenly the disciple shouted.


    "Yes, who wrote down what he said?" before the words fell, all the disciples in the square turned to look at the servants outside and rushed up.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan left quietly while the people were competing for the servants'' bamboo slips.


    Although there was a divine sense enveloping him, the cultivation of these people was not high. Therefore, Qin Huan easily got rid of the divine sense.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not naive enough to think that no one could find him, but at least he could hide it for a period of time. At that time, yuan Qingzi should be able to "revive".


    After returning to the place where Liu Chen lived, Qin Huan directly arranged the array and entered the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, who had just entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, was stunned.


    Liu Chen, who was almost stripped off by herself, disappeared. Only a pile of broken steps were left on the ground, and the space was filled with a faint sense of blood.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept around. His eyes fell on the Taoist ant lying on the side


    Swallowed??


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. You should know that Liu Chen is the cultivation of three robbers in the fairyland.


    This ant... It didn''t take long to become a Taoist ant. How could it swallow the triple Liu Chen in Wonderland?


    If this continues, what''s it?


    Even Qin Huan was unbelievable.


    "How much demon blood did this guy swallow?" Qin Huan frowned. The ant was stronger than he expected.


    If he goes on like this, won''t he pay no attention to the holy land when he becomes an immortal ant?


    "I need to pay attention." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he allowed the Taoist ants to grow, he was afraid it would be difficult to control them in the future.


    Qin Huan cleared the ground and didn''t care that Liu Chen was swallowed up by Taoist ants. After all, Qin Huan wouldn''t let Liu Chen out alive even if Taoist ants didn''t kill him.


    After looking at the sleeping Taoist ants and sweeping around, Qin Huan should still collect the blood of the gods and demons in the tomb of the gods and Demons and ponder a little. Qin Huan entered the stone room and began to continue to raise yuan Qingzi.


    When Qin Huan was raising the son of yuan and Qing Dynasty, there was an uproar among the five and six generations of disciples of the double God sect Dandao.


    The events in the square spread like wings.


    Jin Lin, who is known as the first disciple of the five generations with the highest attainments in plants and trees, was scolded and taught by a cheap servant in his preaching!!!


    This shocked the listener. Then, what I heard was even more incredible. The cheap servant dared to preach privately. Not only that, he also wanted to continue preaching next time, teach him his experience of improving the efficacy, and raved that it could help everyone improve the efficacy by 10%


    The whole five and six generations of disciples scolded Qin Huan for overestimating himself and not knowing the greatness of heaven and earth.


    After hearing this, many disciples close to Jin Lin clamored to kill Qin Yu and wash Jin Lin''s shame with Qin Yu''s blood.


    Many disciples were curious about what kind of cheap servant he was, and dared to drink and scold Jinlin.


    When many disciples of the fifth and sixth generations tried to find this bold bitch, everyone found that the bitch seemed to appear out of thin air... There was no way to find it.


    Just as they were searching, a message suddenly came, like a boulder smashing into the calm lake, which instantly detonated the five and six generations of disciples of the same vein of Dandao!


    "A first-class Taoist priest analyzed what the cheap servant said when preaching, and finally said four words: sigh, it''s better than!!!"


    PS: this book is still very long, so take your time. You can''t see a clue about many things now. You will know your intention when you see the back. Watch it calmly and let the old Hanli talk for you!!

 Chapter 1792

    Dandao immortal master''s "self sigh is not as good as" shocked the listener!


    What a cheap servant preached, let the first-class Taoist immortal lament?


    That is to say, the humble servant''s attainments in plants and trees have surpassed the first-order Dandao immortal master?


    How is that possible?


    If his attainments exceed the first level, why is the immortal master still a slave?


    wait!


    Whose slave is he??


    For a moment, the whole double God sect Dan Dao had one line, and all the disciples of the five and six generations followed suit.


    Qin Huan''s identity suddenly became extremely mysterious. They all tried to find Qin Huan and ask what the origin was.


    Then, when someone reacted, the six generations of disciples opened the pot again.


    If the servant... No, the immortal Dandao master really has great attainments in vegetation, is it true that what he said can increase people''s efficacy by 10%??


    When everyone realized this, the six generations of disciples were boiling.


    Secretly, many disciples of five generations were ready to move, showing their hope.


    If it can really increase the efficacy by 10%, then even if it''s a cheap servant preaching, they can lower their body and listen to it.


    Soon, the whole five and six generations of disciples were looking for Qin Huan''s trace, trying to find Qin Huan and ask when the next mission would be.


    When the disciples of the five and six generations of the double God sect were ready to move, they were at the waist of a mountain.


    Jinlin''s face was gloomy. In front of him, the servant in yellow fell in a pool of blood and twitched.


    "If it weren''t for you, how could you provoke that cheap servant?" Jin Lin stared at him in a harsh voice.


    This matter has been spread among the disciples of five and six generations.


    Even after three generations of disciples heard it, they showed their curiosity.


    Before long, the whole double God sect knew that the first person of the five generations of plants and trees was drunk, scolded and humiliated by a cheap servant.


    And the preaching will inevitably spread. Ordinary people can analyze that he is perfunctory. Although he has made up for it, it is of no help.


    At that time, his Majesty was damaged, and his reputation was ruined!


    How can Jin Lin not get angry because of the sudden disaster?


    He carefully analyzed that all this was because of the dog. If he hadn''t scolded him, the bitch would probably not say more!


    "Lord... Master... Blame... Blame... Blame me... You... Kill... Kill me..." the Yellow slave twitched and looked at Jinlin in pain.


    "Go to hell!" Jin Lin angrily raised his feet and tried to kill the Yellow slave.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, wait a minute." another young man in white robe in the hall quickly stopped and whispered.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, this is it. Even if you kill Wang Xing, you can''t solve any problem. Wang Xing has been with you for so many years. Just teach you a lesson. Besides, he didn''t expect this to happen." the white robed youth stopped.


    Jin Lin snorted coldly, and his raised foot fell on the right arm of Wang Xing, a servant in yellow.


    "Pa!" Wang Xing''s arm burst instantly, his bones turned into powder and blood splashed everywhere.


    But Wang Xing didn''t even make a dull hum.


    After many years with Jin Lin, he knew that if he made a sound at this time, the end would only be worse. He was satisfied to be able to get back his life.


    "Dog, if there''s another time, I''ll let you live and die!" Jin Lin glanced coldly at Wang Xing and said.


    "Thank you... Thank you, master." Wang Xing twitched and said weakly.


    Jin Lin didn''t even look at Wang Xing. He left his white robed youth and said, "did you find out the origin of the cheap servant?"


    The white robed young man said, "not for the time being, senior brother Jin. It''s urgent for you to prepare for the next preaching. Only in this way can your reputation not be damaged!"


    "As for the cheap servant... Don''t worry. This time, the preaching of the cheap servant made a lot of noise. In addition, what he said could increase everyone''s efficacy by 10%, which also caused a great sensation. If you retaliate at this time, it will only cause public anger." the white robed youth said.


    "No matter what, he will die! First inquire about his origin and whose slave he is!" Jin Lin snapped.


    Being scolded by Qin Huan to his face made him angry, let alone almost ruined his reputation.


    If you don''t kill Qin Huan, it''s hard to solve his hatred!


    "As for now, let him jump for a while. When the limelight is over, I''ll make his life worse than death!" Jin Lin sneered and raised his foot to directly step on Wang Xing''s left hand!


    A month later.


    Qin Huan''s identity was finally found out.


    He is a servant of Longya, a disciple of the five generations of Dandao. As for the reputation of Longya among the five generations of disciples, not many people know it.


    In addition, Longya has not returned for many years, and it is unknown whether it will live or die.


    This news made many disciples question again.


    If the master of Qin Huan''s talent is extraordinary, they still have something to look forward to.


    But now, the masters are so ordinary, how can the slave have such high attainments?


    Some people question and others expect.


    After all, Qin Huan''s preaching was approved by the immortal master of Dandao. Who can be sure whether it can really improve the efficacy at that moment?


    So, anyway, the five and six generations of disciples of the double God sect are still looking forward to Qin Huan''s preaching.


    Because Qin Huan never appeared, there were people squatting in the place where Qin Huan lived, trying to wait for Qin Huan to appear and ask about the preaching at that time.


    In less than half a month, someone rushed into Qin Huan''s house and wanted to shout Qin Huan out.


    But he found Qin Huan missing.


    This made many disciples suspicious.


    Another half month passed.


    Qin Huan didn''t appear, and there was no one in the room, so that the disciples who had been expecting Qin Huan were shaken.


    "Has the cheap servant... Escaped from the sect?"


    "I think it''s possible that I offended martial uncle Jinlin. His master Longya''s life and death are unknown. Staying in the sect is waiting for death."


    "In other words, he deliberately increased the efficacy by 10%, and deliberately deceived us?"


    "He should want to bluff and make martial uncle Jinlin dare not move him in a short time to prepare for escape!"


    "I *, I really believe him!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a while, the disciples of the five and six generations who had been expecting Qin Huan scolded him. They all thought that Qin Huan had escaped from the sect.


    Over time, the matter has gradually been forgotten.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been closed for a year.


    This is the place where Qin Huan lives.


    A figure appeared in the house. It was Qin Huan who had been closed for a year.


    The doors and windows of the house were open. The room was covered with dust. Qin Huan frowned and looked around. His eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely guessed something.


    After a little meditation, Qin Huan walked out of the house.


    "It''s you? How dare you go back?"

 Chapter 1793

    Although more than a year had passed since his preaching, almost all the topics about Qin Huan had disappeared.


    But the place where Qin Huan lived was still watched.


    There are also people who are full of expectations for Qin Huan.


    Some of them doubted whether Qin Huan had left the sect to avoid the limelight. After a long time, Jin Lin''s anger subsided and he would come back.


    That''s all. Not long after Qin Yu left the house, a servant saw Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan left the servant in front of him and said indifferently, "help me announce, preach in three days!"


    Qin Huan did not forget his promise to preach.


    If it was said to be an expedient measure at that time, in order to make Jin Lin look for trouble in a short time, Qin Huan wanted to preach this time to publicize the double God sect!


    Preach?


    The slave servant was stunned at first, but he seemed to think of something. His body trembled and his look changed greatly. He looked at Qin Huan in fear, swallowed his saliva, and asked tentatively, "are you preaching about improving the efficacy of Medicine...?"


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    "Yes, immortal master!" the servant''s attitude changed greatly. After bowing, he turned and sped away.


    Qin Huan walked slowly towards the mission square with his hands on his back, meditating on the way in the future.


    After this year''s cultivation, yuan Qingzi initially "resurrected"!!


    The birth of yuan Qingzi in the period of God and devil will inevitably cause the vibration of the whole xumitian.


    Because yuan Qingzi had not been completely "resurrected", Qin Huan would not act recklessly for the time being.


    Even so, Qin Huan didn''t have to be dormant at least. In other words, in the double God sect, he was already fearless.


    "Continue to practice alchemy with hammer in the double God sect. In the future, you will walk as a alchemy master. Then come back and continue to participate in the assessment of the Tiandan tower." Qin Huan said to himself.


    After many hardships, let him understand the disadvantages of fighting alone. Coupled with his extraordinary understanding and the creation of Tiandan God tower, the road of Dan Road will be much smoother than others.


    Moreover, once Dandao is promoted, he doesn''t have to worry about cultivation resources in the future.


    I have to say that although Dandao will take time, looking at the overall situation, it will be beneficial without harm!


    The servant didn''t know how to publicize it. When Qin Huan was walking, he felt more and more divine consciousness wrapped around him, and there were more and more disciples around him.


    meanwhile.


    The disciples of the Five Dynasties are on the hillside of a mountain.


    "What, he appears again?" Jin Lin''s deep voice came from a house. The door was opened directly, and Jin Lin came out with an iron face.


    In this year, because of preaching, I don''t know how many people secretly poked the backbone, which greatly reduced the prestige. Even if I preached again three months ago, I didn''t restore much dignity.


    He hated Qin Huan to the bone.


    Over the past year, I have tried to find out the trace of Qin Huan in order to find Qin Huan.


    It can be said that if Qin Huan had not disappeared, he would have been better off dead.


    "Yes, master, he is preparing to preach in the preaching square in three days!" Wang Xing respectfully said, but his face is full of ferocity.


    "Good! Let''s go!" Jin Lin shouted with an iron face.


    "Elder martial brother Jin, take it easy. It''s not that simple!" at this time, a figure flew into the courtyard and stopped Jin Lin.


    "I know. Everything will be said after he preaches." Jin Lin looked at the white robed youth and said.


    Although he hated Qin Huan to the bone, Jin Lin didn''t lose his mind. Since Qin Huan dared to appear and preach, he was really sure.


    So he had to watch Qin Huan''s preaching first and decide whether to do it or not.


    "Elder martial brother Jin... In my opinion, we can''t let him preach. This time, we may be really sure. Once we let him preach, we will make progress. At that time..." the white robed youth said in a low voice.


    Jin Lin''s eyes narrowed slightly and soon understood the meaning of the words of the white robed youth!


    "Go!" Jin Lin said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan arrived at the preaching square, many disciples had gathered in the square.


    More and more disciples galloped towards the square.


    Qin Huan entered the square, rose directly from the sky, landed on the platform in the center of the square and meditated with his eyes closed.


    When the disciples gathered together saw Qin Huan sitting on the Taoist platform, they all looked at each other.


    You know, that platform is qualified for missionaries.


    And this slave


    But they all shut up when they thought of what master Dan Daoxian said.


    If the servant is really a Taoist immortal, didn''t he offend before preaching?


    If it can increase the efficacy by 10% as he said


    Many thoughts passed through the minds of many disciples, and everyone remained silent.


    Even those who had a problem with Qin Huan suppressed their thoughts and waited until they preached.


    More and more disciples are coming, and judging from their clothes, they seem to be more and more distinguished.


    For more than a year, the story about Qin Huan has been spread all over the world. No one knows about Qin Huan among the disciples of the five and six generations.


    Because of Qin Huan''s disappearance, many disciples gradually forgot.


    However, he didn''t want Qin Huan to appear again and preach. Many disciples were curious and looked forward to it.


    After all, if you dare to appear after a year, it means you are really sure.


    Otherwise, never dare to show up!


    In less than half an hour, the people gathered here have reached tens of thousands.


    "What are you waiting for? Three days from now."


    "Yes, isn''t it the same now as three days later?"


    "If you want to say, I don''t have so much time to wait here."


    "What qualifications does a servant have to sit on the podium?"


    ¡­


    Those disciples who had a certain relationship with Jin Lin made a fuss in the crowd, and many people who questioned Qin Huan joined them.


    So soon, there was a lot of noise in the square, and thousands of disciples denounced Qin Huan.


    "Is your master Longya? Even if your master is here, you are not qualified to sit on this platform, and you dare to be a servant? It''s still time to come down, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Yes, even if you want to preach, come down and preach!"


    Several disciples were floating in the air, staring at Qin Huan angrily and yelling at him.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    "Get down and wait until he preaches!" there was a cry of reprimand from the crowd.


    Some people don''t believe it, some people believe it, and some people want to see if they can really improve, especially those who haven''t improved for a long time. Among them, there are also people with extraordinary status, so where are you willing to sit and watch Qin Huan disturbed?


    Just then!


    "How dare a little cheap servant sit on the podium? Get down!" a violent drink suddenly rang through the world.


    A huge transparent palm appeared over Qin Huan and directly patted Qin Huan down.

 Chapter 1794

    Although Qin Huan''s attainments in plants and trees were recognized by the first-class Dandao immortal, he was a servant after all.


    There are many distinguished people in the inner door of the double God sect. They despise a servant from the bottom of their heart. Even if they have high attainments in plants and trees, so what?


    In the double God sect, there are many people with high attainments in plants and trees.


    Many people come to the square with a lively element.


    Seeing Qin Huan sitting on the podium, some distinguished people were disgusted. Without saying a word, they directly attacked Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening sound of explosion, a black defensive shield appeared over Qin Huan to resist the powerful blow.


    "I said, no one can touch him before preaching!" a low voice echoed in the sky. It was the person who had spoken for Qin Huan before.


    Of course, he didn''t know Qin Huan, let alone have a friendship.


    He was interested in Qin Huan''s next mission.


    In other words, he stayed in the existing realm for many years and could not break through.


    So he wanted to see if Qin Huan''s preaching could help him break through!


    As for Qin Huan, he was towering and motionless, sitting on the podium. He seemed to be in some kind of meditation. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Zhu Hu, you..." a figure appeared in the space, looking angrily at a person in the square.


    "My efficacy can''t be broken for a long time, so whoever dares to stop him from preaching will be unable to get along with Zhu Hu!" a rough and indifferent young man said in a low voice in the crowd.


    "Is it because of the selfishness of a disciple of six generations, you have broken the rules of the double God sect? Since the founding of the double God sect, when have slaves preached? If he wants to preach, he can wait until he gets rid of his servant status or flies down the Taoist platform." a flat voice sounded.


    Zhu Hu''s face changed slightly. He seemed to know the owner of the voice. His face changed. After a long time, he looked at Qin Huan on the Taoist platform and said, "Taoist friend, come down from the Taoist platform. After you come down, I Zhu Hu promise that no one can stop you from preaching."


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    Zhu Hu was a little unhappy when he saw this thick eyebrow for a week. He raised it fiercely and said, "Taoist friend?"


    Qin Huan still ignored.


    Zhu Hu''s rough face twitched and his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Qin Huan.


    After a long time, he took a deep breath, pressed down the anger in his heart and said no more.


    Many disciples in the square looked at Qin Huan in surprise. In their opinion, Qin Huan was shameless.


    Zhu Hu has come forward to help him speak. Now, they ignore Zhu Hu? Is this not giving Zhu Hu face?


    "Who preaches here without permission?"


    Just then, an indifferent voice echoed over the square.


    A man dressed in the clothes of shuangshenzong law enforcement hall strode into the air, followed by two people from the law enforcement hall behind him. They were cold and unsmiling..


    On the square, the disciples turned their heads and looked at the three people coming. They all had bad secret ways.


    I didn''t expect to attract the people of the law enforcement hall this time.


    If the law enforcement hall interferes, then this preaching... May be stillborn!


    It has to be said that no matter which sect, the law enforcement hall has great power.


    "Who are you? But what''s the arrangement of zongnei?" the leading man stared at Qin Huan sitting on the podium and said coldly.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and said, "No." he looked flat. He didn''t seem surprised.


    In other words, the reason why he delayed preaching for three days was to wait for Jin Lin and to cause a certain sensation.


    At this time, the of the law enforcement hall came. It should be Jinlin.


    However, this method is a little low!


    "No? It''s not the arrangement of the sect. You preach privately. Do you know what the consequences are?" the leading man shouted fiercely!


    "I''m not here to preach. I just want to talk about my understanding of the improvement of drug efficacy. Unexpectedly, many Taoist friends came to listen to me. If I violated the religious rules, I won''t talk about it. You guys, Liu can only break his promise this time. I''m sorry." Qin Huan stood up from the Taoist platform and turned away.


    There was silence in the square. Looking at Qin Huan who stood up and had left the podium, he didn''t respond to them one by one.


    All the people who were shouting before shut up.


    They wanted to embarrass Qin Huan, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to give up preaching directly


    This cooled the hearts of those disciples who were full of expectations. Looking at their backs farther and farther away, many disciples panicked.


    Although some people despised Qin Huan and didn''t think much of him, nearly half of his disciples were skeptical. They all wanted to listen to Qin Huan''s preaching and see if they could really improve the medicine effect.


    But now Qin Huan was forced away... Their original expectation fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "Taoist friend, don''t go."


    "What is the relationship between others'' interpretation experience and the law enforcement hall? Is the law enforcement hall in charge of others'' interpretation?"


    "When did the law enforcement hall reach out to explain?"


    "I''m going to ask elder li of the law enforcement hall if the people in the law enforcement hall are full and supporting?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples kept silent before. Now Qin Huan is leaving. How can these disciples still sit still? All speak and scold.


    The three people of the law enforcement hall listened to the voice of the disciples below, and their faces became cloudy and uncertain.


    They came here at the request of others, but now, the scene... Is different from what they imagined.


    The leading young man looked at Qin Huan and turned to leave.


    "Want to go? If you don''t make things clear today, you want to go?"


    "Yes, I heard for the first time that the law enforcement hall was in charge of preaching. He preached without the permission of the Pope. Did you enforce the law?"


    "I think they were all called on purpose to destroy the mission?"


    "Let''s go to the law enforcement hall. The law enforcement hall needs to give us an explanation!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples in the square were filled with indignation. Some disciples stopped Qin Huan and tried to persuade Qin Huan to stay.


    "Master Liu Dan, wait a minute. Someone must have deliberately embarrassed Master Liu Dan this time. Ordinary law enforcement hall is not qualified to take charge of preaching!"


    "Master Liu Dan, calm down. Now let''s preach again. Absolutely no one dares to interfere."


    "Master Liu Dan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples shouted after Qin Huan.


    "No, it''s kind of me to explain the experience of improving medicine effect, but I don''t want to break the rules. Please come back," Qin Huan said indifferently and disappeared like lightning.


    "Master Liu Dan, wait, how are you willing to continue preaching?" some disciples were anxious and shouted.


    "I can continue to explain, but the law enforcement hall needs to give me an explanation!" Qin Huan disappeared.


    The disciples stopped, not only stunned.


    Law enforcement hall?


    Let the law enforcement hall explain to the slave?


    Are you kidding me???

 Chapter 1795

    No matter in which sect, the law enforcement hall is selfless and impartial, and its status is extremely detached.


    The same is true in the double God sect.


    Most of the descendants of the high level of the double God sect are unscrupulous, lawless and domineering.


    However, only the law enforcement hall is in great awe. No one dares to be presumptuous in front of the law enforcement hall.


    Because in shuangshenzong, the law enforcement hall is directly in the charge of the ancestors of shuangshenzong. Even the leader of shuangshenzong dare not offend the law enforcement hall.


    Now, the servant wants the law enforcement hall to give him an explanation??


    Are you kidding?


    You know, even if he is a disciple of the leader of the double God sect, he doesn''t dare to clamor for an explanation from the law enforcement hall. Now, the servant... Is so arrogant and ignorant that he wants an explanation from the law enforcement hall?


    The disciples who had followed Qin Huan before were shocked by Qin Huan''s words. They all stayed where they were and didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    "He... Is he crazy?"


    "Want the law enforcement hall to give him an explanation?"


    "Am I dreaming?"


    "What on earth did the servant eat, bear heart and leopard courage, and ask the law enforcement hall to explain to him?"


    ¡­


    All the disciples were stiff faced and went back to the square to tell others what Qin Huan said.


    "Boom!"


    The whole square exploded.


    Some disciples were as dull as a wooden chicken, others had a stiff face, and others had an angry face.


    "I don''t want to be ashamed. I''m just a small servant. It''s enough to keep him. Now, I still want the law enforcement hall to explain?"


    "Is this the face on the nose? Does a Cheap slave dare to ask the law enforcement hall to explain it?"


    "I don''t believe that the servant really has a way to increase the efficacy by 10%


    "Thanks to me, I helped him speak before. I didn''t expect this bitch to be so extravagant. I knew to let the law enforcement hall take him away!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples in the square burst open the pot. Under the intentional coaxing of some people, more and more disciples were angry and were angered by Qin Huan''s ignorance.


    In addition to Qin Huan''s identity, many disciples clamored to teach Qin Huan a lesson.


    This includes many people who speak for Qin Huan. Most of them listen to Qin Huan and see if they can really improve.


    After all, if you can''t improve, you''ll waste a few days. If you can improve, you''ll benefit a lot. In this way, everyone will play the abacus of profit without harm.


    Hearing that Qin Huan wanted the law enforcement hall to explain, they were furious. They thought Qin Huan intended to embarrass everyone and didn''t want to preach.


    Now, all the disciples who were supposed to take three law enforcers to the law enforcement hall stopped pestering.


    "Go, let''s teach the slave a lesson and see what kind of bear heart and leopard courage he ate!" the fiery disciple said directly.


    "Go! Find him. If he doesn''t preach today, don''t blame us for being rude." many disciples were angry and flew to the place where Qin Huan lived. They felt an impulse to make Qin Huan look good if Qin Yu dared not preach today.


    Soon, a group of people flew towards the place where Qin Huan lived.


    meanwhile.


    The faces of Jin Lin, the man in white robe and Wang Xing, who were hidden in the crowd in the square, all showed a sneer.


    "Does that cheap servant really think he is a person? How dare he ask the law enforcement hall to give him an explanation?" Wang Xing said with a grimace on his face.


    "Fortunately, he doesn''t know the heaven and earth, otherwise, we''ll steal chicken this time and won''t eat a handful of rice." Jin Lin whispered and looked at the man in white robe.


    The white robed man said calmly, "yes, I underestimated this cheap servant. However, I thought he was retreating, but I didn''t expect that he was stupid enough to ask the law enforcement hall to give him an explanation. It''s good. This time, he will be stripped of his skin if he doesn''t die. The people of the law enforcement hall will not let him go easily."


    "Let''s go and see a good play." Jin Lin nodded and said with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the house, Qin Huan did not close the door, but sat in the room and looked at the rapidly increasing number of disciples outside the house. His eyes gradually deepened and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    I have to say that the appearance of the law enforcement hall really expressed Qin Huan''s intention.


    He wanted to be famous as a double God sect in a short time. Before the law enforcement hall came, Qin Huan was thinking about whether to hurt the people who dared to offend him.


    The interference of the law enforcement hall changed Qin Huan''s mind.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to give an account to the law enforcement hall, not really to the law enforcement hall, but to make his reputation famous in the shortest time.


    Yuan Qingzi''s initial "Resurrection" made Qin Huan fearless and didn''t need to hibernate.


    Therefore, he wants to be famous and get the attention of the saint of Dandao as soon as possible.


    If you can worship under the holy School of Dandao, you can improve your Dandao attainments in a short time!


    Although he was greatly transformed in the Tiandan pagoda, it doesn''t mean that Qin Huan doesn''t need other people''s guidance.


    Because of all these, Qin Huan did not hesitate to take the wrong side of the sword to get the attention of the master of Dandao.


    "Come out! Surnamed Liu, we fought for you before, but we didn''t want you to kick your nose and face. We also want an explanation from the law enforcement hall? Are you trying to embarrass us? Or do you have no experience to improve the efficacy?"


    "Yes, if you don''t preach today, don''t blame us for being rude to you!!"


    Soon, a disciple ran to Qin Huan''s house and drank angrily.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan intended to do so, because he had no experience to improve the efficacy.


    "I said, I can''t explain without the explanation of the law enforcement hall!" Qin Huan looked at the friar outside the room and said plainly.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s house burst violently. Some disciples couldn''t bear it and directly smashed Qin Huan''s house.


    "If you don''t preach, this house will be your end."


    "Don''t forget, you are just a servant now. If someone kills you, no one will say anything more for you." a disciple threatened severely.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and closed his eyes directly. He seemed too lazy to shout and argue with these people.


    "Die!" some disciples were completely angry and attacked directly.


    "Wait! You need an explanation from the law enforcement hall. I can satisfy you, but if you don''t make me increase the efficacy by 10%, I''ll take your head!" a low voice sounded.


    After hearing this, all the disciples were stunned.

 Chapter 1796

    I thought it was impossible for the law enforcement hall to explain to a slave.


    But I didn''t expect anyone to say they can be satisfied?


    Let the law enforcement hall explain to a slave, which means that let the law enforcement hall apologize to the slave


    Who is this man??


    All the disciples turned to look at the direction of the sound source, but saw a young man in his twenties slowly get up and leave under the eyes of the people.


    "He... He is Wang Zhe, the xuansun of the four elders of the law enforcement hall." soon, someone recognized the youth''s identity and exclaimed.


    "It was him! Unexpectedly, he came to listen to the sermon of the slave..."


    "It''s strange. As Wang Zhen... It''s not easy to improve the efficacy. Why... Come to listen to the sermon of this servant?"


    "If... The law enforcement hall really explains to the servant, I''m afraid it will spread all over the double God sect?"


    "There''s a good play. If the law enforcement hall really gives him an explanation, he will die if he can''t improve Wang Zhe''s efficacy."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd looked at Wang Zhe and Qin Huan in the house. They looked different. No one thought that Wang Zhe had really gone to the law enforcement hall.


    All the disciples looked forward to Wang Zhe''s appearance. They all looked at Qin Huan in the house. Some looked forward to it and others seemed to be watching a play.


    Behind the crowd.


    Jin Lin frowned tightly, looked at Wang Zhe''s back after leaving, and said with this worry on his face: "if the law enforcement hall really came to apologize, and this person really has a way to improve the efficacy... I''m afraid..."


    The young man in white also frowned. Things were completely different from what he thought.


    At the beginning, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to put pressure on the three law enforcers by retreating.


    At that time, he jumped in his heart, but he didn''t think Qin Huan wanted the law enforcement hall to explain, which made the white robed youth sneer and believe that Qin Huan was looking for death.


    But now... The king came out, which made the white robed youth secretly bad.


    If it goes on like this, it may not humiliate Qin Huan, but complete Qin Huan.


    Just imagine, if the law enforcement hall really apologized, then the name of this cheap servant will be famous for the whole double God sect.


    After all, the law enforcement hall apologized to the cheap servant, which is unprecedented in the history of double God sect.


    Once this cheap servant really makes everyone''s efficacy increase by 10%, it will certainly attract the attention of the top leaders of Dandao. At that time... His identity will rise steadily.


    "Master, do you want to force..." Wang Xing was frightened.


    He has been able to serve Jin Lin for so many years. He is very smart. Naturally, he can imagine how much sensation it will cause if the law enforcement hall really apologizes and Qin Huan can improve everyone''s efficacy.


    "Force? So many disciples are waiting, who dares to move him now?" Jin linmeng turned his head and stared at Wang Xing. He shouted. If he wasn''t worried about attracting others'' attention, he would have slapped him.


    If someone had done it before, Jin Lin would have dealt Qin Huan a fatal blow.


    But now Wang Zhe has joined in. If anyone tries to force Qin Huan at this time, he will be besieged by the disciples around him.


    After all, many of them really expected Qin Huan to improve their efficacy.


    "Even so, he''s on the shelf now. If he doesn''t promote Wang Zhe, he will die. Even if Wang Zhe is promoted, I''m afraid the law enforcement hall won''t let him go easily." the white robed youth said.


    "No, you can''t let him preach!" Jin Lin''s face was gloomy. After calming down, he decided that Qin Huan really had some means to improve the medicine effect, just like the young man in white robe.


    Once Qin Huan preaches, it will be more difficult to pull Qin Huan down in the future.


    To be honest, Jin Lin''s motive is not revenge, but not to let Qin Huan rise.


    After all, once Qin Huan rose, it would be extremely unfavorable to him.


    "Elder martial brother Jin... Now that this is over, we might as well not interfere? If he fails, Wang Zhe will deal with him. If he succeeds, he will rashly offend unwise, and your gratitude and resentment are not big, maybe it is possible to resolve!" the white robed youth turned his head slowly.


    Although at first he wanted to stop Qin Huan from preaching.


    However, Qin Huan''s retreat made him aware of Qin Huan''s extraordinary


    Therefore, I have the idea of reining in at the precipice. In this way, even if they invite them out of the law enforcement hall and deliberately interfere with the preaching, if they put down their posture, the servant should not care more.


    "Defuse? If you want to step on my Jinlin and become famous, it depends on whether he is qualified!" Jinlin sneered and left.


    time lapse.


    Many monks gathered outside Qin Huan''s room were waiting for Wang Zhe''s return.


    About half a day later.


    Wang Zhe came. He was accompanied by the three law enforcers in the law enforcement Hall who stopped Qin Huan from preaching, three law enforcers, and a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man is unsmiling and gives people a sense of ruthlessness.


    "I''m satisfied with your explanation. I hope your preaching won''t disappoint me... Otherwise." Wang Zhe stood in the air, proudly overlooking the house in front and staring at Qin Huan in the house.


    In order to make Qin Huan preach, Wang Zhe did not spend less time this time, and paid a lot of price.


    His identity is extraordinary. He can get the guidance of the saint of Dandao, but almost all the replies are honed slowly. He can''t rush.


    And Wang Zhe is an acute child. Where can he wait?


    At this time, I heard that Qin Huan could improve the medicine effect by 10%, so I was very looking forward to it.


    But he didn''t want to be interfered by the law enforcement hall, which frustrated his hope. Just when he was angry, he heard Qin Huan ask the law enforcement hall to explain.


    After hearing this, xuansun, the fourth elder of the law enforcement hall, was so angry that he even wanted to kill Qin Huan. Everyone pays attention to the author Gong Zhonghao: Hanli, thank you.


    But because of the expectation of Qin Huan''s 10% efficacy.


    So he didn''t hesitate to ask the law enforcement hall to explain to Qin Yu. If Qin Yu can really improve his efficacy by 10%, then the matter will be over.


    If not, he will kill Qin Huan, which is a warning to anyone who despises the law enforcement hall.


    Immediately, Wang Zhe turned and looked at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man looked cold and glanced at the three men. The three men were shocked and looked at the house at the same time, showing a sense of reluctance and hostility on his face.


    "Taoist friend..."


    "Wait!"


    Just as the leading man began to speak, there was a loud cry.


    "Three days later, martial uncle lingmuzi, a disciple of the fourth generation of Dandao, preached and told his experience of improving medicine effect!"


    The voice was loud and echoed in the sky for a long time.


    After hearing this, the friars around were stunned. When they recovered, they were stunned one by one.


    Lingmuzi?


    Lingmuzi, the third gifted disciple among the four generations?


    He... He also wants to preach the experience of improving efficacy??

 Chapter 1797

    In the double God sect, there are strength lists and talent lists.


    No matter which pulse it is, to some extent, it pays more attention to the talent list, especially in the first pulse of Dandao.


    Because talent can almost determine master Dan''s life achievements.


    Among the disciples of each generation, those who can rank among the top 100 in talent are the key cultivation objects in the sect.


    Those who can squeeze into the top ten, as long as they don''t die prematurely, will have a bright future in the future.


    As the top demon in the talent list of the fourth generation of disciples, lingmuzi has a great reputation among the five and six generations, which is the goal of many disciples in their life.


    I thought lingmuzi would never meet with the disciples of the five and six generations, but I didn''t want to preach suddenly. How can I not be surprised.


    Soon, some people came back and guessed something vaguely.


    The young man of the law enforcement Hall who just said the word "Tao you" shut his mouth and turned to look at the middle-aged man and Wang Zhe.


    Wang Zhe frowned slightly. He didn''t expect lingmuzi to preach at this time, and he still talked about his experience of improving the efficacy.


    Now, Wang Zhe not only hesitated.


    He has an extraordinary status. He once visited the master of Dandao in the sect to get a way to improve the medicine effect.


    But master Dandao avoided him and just sent him away in a few words. The more master Dandao did this, the more Wang Zhe''s delusion of promotion was aroused.


    Therefore, we will not hesitate to let the law enforcement hall come to apologize, just to get the method to improve the efficacy.


    Now, lingmuzi is going to preach and talk about the experience of improving the efficacy, which makes all the disciples excited.


    "Go, master lingmuzi Dan preaches. What are you waiting for this slave to do?"


    "Hehe, without the experience to improve the medicine effect, I think the servant still puts on airs."


    "It''s interesting now. Lingmuzi explains his experience. I''m afraid Wang Zhe doesn''t have to ask the law enforcement hall to explain to the servant."


    "Even so, the law enforcement hall is afraid to hate the servant."


    "Who cares about the slave''s experience with lingmuzi pill? After all, the slave is superior to lingmuzi pill?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples who had been full of expectation directly ridiculed loudly.


    Qin Huan asked the law enforcement hall to give an explanation, but Wang Zhen really brought the law enforcement hall, which made many disciples unhappy. In their opinion, a servant was not qualified to be explained by the law enforcement hall.


    Now, lingmuzi wants to preach and surprise all the disciples with joy.


    Some people laugh and ridicule directly, which makes them feel like falling into a well.


    "Come on, let''s drag the slave out together and let him dare to make a show in front of us." a disciple coaxed and shouted and flew directly to the house.


    Many disciples who had long complained about Qin Huan rushed up.


    "Whoever dares to move him will be unable to get along with Wang Zhe!" Wang Zhe''s cold voice sounded. Then he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "deacon Xu, go back first."


    If lingmuzi''s experience can improve his efficacy by 10%, there''s no need for the law enforcement hall to apologize.


    In order to prevent lingmuzi''s preaching from improving himself, Wang Zhe spoke to protect Qin Huan.


    All the disciples who tried to bombard Qin Huan stopped and looked at each other. They could only suppress their killing intention and turned away.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, almost all the tens of thousands of disciples who had gathered outside the house left.


    Qin Huan was still sitting in the house, his eyes burning, and a smile came from his mouth.


    Preach in three days?


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    Mission square.


    The evangelical square, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people, is full of people inside and outside.


    Not only that, but also the open space around the square. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples gathered here.


    There are not only six generations, five generations, but also many four generations of disciples.


    After all, lingmuzi is also the best among the four generations. Therefore, his preaching naturally attracts four generations of disciples.


    On the central podium of the square where the stars hold the moon, there is a man dressed in white robes, with black hair and shawls and incomparably handsome facial features. He has outstanding masculinity and gentle face. Everywhere he looks, he will give people a feeling of spring breeze.


    He is lingmuzi, the third gifted disciple among the four generations.


    Looking at the numerous disciples around, he felt the reverence in countless eyes. A wisp of smile appeared on lingmuzi''s face. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "come straight to the point. Now, share with you my experience of improving the efficacy when refining pills."


    "Since ancient times, the efficacy has baffled many Dan masters, and the efficacy is also one of the methods and attainments of a Dan master."


    "It has always been a difficult problem for many ancestors of Dan division to determine the efficacy."


    "Over the years, I have studied hard on how to improve the efficacy. In my opinion, there are five aspects that can decide to give play to several% of the efficacy, namely: the attribute of pill, the order of putting herbs, the heat, and the method, and the pill tripod."


    "As for the attribute of pill..."


    Lingmuzi talked on the Taoist platform, telling his experience of improving the efficacy.


    All the disciples around the square were ecstatic, and at the periphery, there were slaves holding bamboo slips and pens, quickly recording every sentence of lingmuzi.


    It has to be said that lingmuzi can rank the third among the four generations of disciples with extraordinary talent. He really has his own unique understanding of alchemy.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    In the double God sect, preaching is usually one hour. The first half hour is to explain the experience and the second half hour is to solve the doubts of others.


    "This is the end of today''s explanation. You can put forward what you don''t understand." lingmuzi said calmly on the Taoist platform.


    Many disciples woke up and showed their gratitude one by one. What lingmuzi said made them feel enlightened.


    Many previously unimaginable problems were solved at this moment.


    "Thank you, martial uncle lingmuzi!" a disciple said gratefully.


    Other disciples also spoke one after another. For a while, the voice of gratitude came one after another, forming a sound wave into the sky.


    On the podium, lingmuzi''s face showed a gratifying smile. He lifted his hands, made a downward movement, and said gently: "everyone, start asking questions."


    "Martial uncle lingmuzi, what did you say about alchemy..." soon some disciples began to ask questions.


    Lingmuzi explained one by one with a smile on her face.


    Hundreds of thousands of disciples around listened carefully to lingmuzi''s explanation. In addition to listening, they also fell into meditation and thought about the problems they encountered in alchemy.


    It has to be said that the whole square is thriving and very active.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s ask another question. Today''s preaching will be over." lingmuzi said gently.


    "Could it be that this is the third gifted disciple of the four generations'' experience about improving the efficacy? Suddenly, it can make people enlightened and enlightened, but in fact... It''s useless and nonsense!"


    The audience was silent and everyone was stunned.

 Chapter 1798

    The whole audience was silent, and everyone was stunned, including lingmuzi on the Taoist platform.


    As the best of the four generations of disciples, lingmuzi ranks among the top five in terms of talent and attainments. Moreover, lingmuzi is already a third-order Dandao immortal teacher.


    He is the youngest third-order Dandao immortal teacher of Shuangshen sect. It can be said that he has a bright future. It is only a matter of time to become a Dandao saint.


    It is false to say that lingmuzi has no pride in his identity and status.


    However, the years of alchemy have polished off lingmuzi''s edges and corners, improved his state of mind, and gradually calmed and mild his temperament.


    But now, suddenly heard the words, let lingmuzi''s heart burst out a rage.


    "Useless? Nonsense?" although lingmuzi''s face was still plain, his eyes showed an anger and fiercely turned to the direction of the sound source.


    But I saw a young man in slave clothes standing outside the square, staring at himself coldly.


    Lingmuzi glanced at the young man and found that except that everyone was sitting in the square, he stood there with a feeling of standing out of the crowd. In addition, his clothes


    Lingmuzi frowned slightly, but he didn''t speak. He didn''t even look at Qin Huan.


    In his capacity, there is no need to argue with a slave. Someone will come forward to solve it.


    All the disciples in the square stood stunned. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to stand up at this critical moment. They also talked nonsense and said such treacherous words as "useless and nonsense"!


    You know, this is the preaching of lingmuzi.


    The best of the four generations of disciples of the double God sect Dandao one vein is placed in the new and famous Dandao immortal teacher in the whole xumitian!


    Such people are all stars and the moon there.


    Now, how dare the servant say that lingmuzi''s words are useless and nonsense??


    And, to say the least, it''s useless. Maybe you don''t understand, but what''s this nonsense?


    What lingmuzi said makes everyone impressed. Where''s the impassability??


    "Die!"


    "I think you don''t know how to live or die. How dare a little bitch talk here?"


    "Kill him! How dare you humiliate master lingmuzi? You really want to die!"


    "When is the time when you want to impress the public?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples flew into a rage. Some of them had a violent temper and directly launched an attack.


    "Stop, whoever dares to touch him will be unable to get along with my Wang Zhe!!" he roared and burst open. Wang Zhe, sitting on the podium, stood up with a cold face.


    The disciples who launched the attack had to stop again


    Many disciples are also talking about why lingmuzi preached these days. Therefore, almost everyone knows the whole story.


    I also know that Wang Zhe almost brought the law enforcement hall to apologize.


    It can be seen how terrible Wang Zhe''s status is by allowing the law enforcement hall to come to the door and apologize.


    Therefore, few of the disciples wanted to offend Wang Zhe.


    "Let him say, if I can''t tell you why, I''ll take someone else''s head to apologize." Wang Zhe stared at Qin Huan and said loudly.


    I have to say that although what lingmuzi said this time made him feel enlightened.


    But after calming down, Wang Zhen found that he didn''t have much understanding. Now Qin Huan came out and made Wang Zhen look forward to seeing if Qin Huan could make him understand.


    If not, he will kill Qin Huan.


    Lingmuzi on the Taoist platform frowned slightly. He looked at Wang Zhe and Qin Huan. He thought a little and said, "are you trying to impress the public or amuse me?"


    Qin Huan stood in the crowd, looked at lingmuzi on the podium and said gently, "I''ll just say a little."


    "You also said that herb attributes can improve the efficacy, which is clear to everyone if you don''t say it. Even the most basic five elements can overcome each other. You said a lot at length, but who sitting here can tell me how to match herb attributes to improve the efficacy?" Qin Huan said quietly, sweeping the surrounding disciples.


    "I''ll come, herb properties..." many disciples were stunned. After reaction, some disciples didn''t want to speak directly, but they stopped before they finished speaking. Everyone pays attention to the author Gong Zhonghao: Hanli, the update time will be there to tell you every day..


    Because he found that even if he could say it, Qin Huan had summarized it before, and promoted it from the attribute of the five elements, but... This


    The other disciples frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    Like this disciple, they found that they could not tell why except from the five elements.


    Ling Muzi frowned and fell into meditation. He also wanted to refute, but what he said was all about the five elements... And Qin Huan said it in advance


    Wang Zhen''s eyes lit up and looked at Qin Huan with expectation.


    "How do you match it?" a disciple asked after holding it for a long time.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the disciple. He stared at lingmuzi and said, "the first basic thing to improve the medicine effect is to memorize by rote and write down the herb shape and explanation of the herb Sutra."


    "Although some people questioned whether there were any mistakes in the herbal Scripture, the herbal Scripture is the most authoritative scripture at present and has been handed down for countless years. Anyone who wants to achieve attainments in the Dan road must recite it without missing a word." Qin Huan said gently.


    "We know this if you don''t say it." one disciple sneered.


    Qin Huan slowly turned his head to look at the disciple and said indifferently, "how many pages of vegetation Sutra have you memorized?" from Liu Chen''s memory, every Dandao disciple had to recite vegetation Sutra. However, the vegetation Sutra they saw was very different from the vegetation Sutra (I) Qin Huan saw.


    "1500 pages!" said the disciple proudly.


    "How many kinds of herbs are recorded on page 1023, what are they, the shape of each herb, and what is the explanation?" Qin Huan said.


    The disciple''s face was stiff and his eyes gradually widened. He stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t speak. He wrote down the pills on the vegetation Sutra, but how many pages and kinds??


    Other disciples also frowned slightly.


    "Page 1023 records 98 kinds of herbs, the first one is Shenglong Herb..." Qin Huan said loudly.


    As Qin Huan said all the recorded herbs word by word, the whole audience was silent, and even lingmuzi on the podium looked dignified.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan said it backwards. After that, Qin Huan said, "no matter what preacher, we should emphasize the importance of the herb Sutra. If we want to achieve something in alchemy, we must recite the herb Sutra backwards."


    "This is the first. Second, after reciting the Sutra of plants and trees, take time to carefully figure out each herb and put the most related herbs into it at the same time. Although the process is cumbersome, if you master each herb well, you can at least improve the efficacy by half. I finished my explanation." Qin Huan said indifferently, and then turned away.


    The square was silent and everyone was stunned. How did it end when it began?


    Moreover, this can only improve half of the efficacy, while the other half, how to improve?


    "Master Liu Dan, don''t go..."

 Chapter 1799

    Watch Qin Huan leave.


    The disciples who were full of ridicule and ridicule before suddenly panicked.


    Although Qin Huan only mentioned a little, lingmuzi probably said it before.


    But after they thought about it carefully, they found that after lingmuzi finished, they felt impressed, but after thinking about it, there was still only a vague concept.


    Qin Huan mostly repeated what lingmuzi said, but after listening, they knew exactly how to improve the medicine effect.


    This is like lingmuzi telling everyone in which direction can improve the efficacy.


    Qin Huan pointed out a way directly.


    Although it seems similar, it requires a certain degree of attainments in Dandao.


    There are four generations, five generations and six generations of disciples here. They may not be as talented as lingmuzi, but their attainments in Dan Dao are not low.


    From Qin Huan''s point alone, they can conclude that Qin Huan''s understanding and attainments of Dan Dao are probably higher than lingmuzi!!


    In other words, Qin Huan may not be as good as lingmuzi in other aspects, but his understanding of improving the effect of alchemy is definitely higher than lingmuzi.


    Now, Qin Huan''s point made it clear to everyone that it is possible to improve the efficacy by half. What about the second and third points?


    I''m afraid it can really improve everyone''s efficacy by 10%.


    So, where would these disciples want Qin Huan to leave?


    But now it is different from before. Before, many of them wanted to kill Qin Huan and teach him a lesson. Now, they just want Qin Huan to stay and preach.


    Soon, many disciples swarmed in front of Qin Huan, smiling and trying to keep Qin Huan.


    Although he seemed to be smiling, he blocked the way. There was also a threat. That is to say, if Qin Huan didn''t preach today, he wouldn''t want to leave.


    "I sincerely shared my experience of improving the medicine effect before, but some people tried every means to stop me. More people ridiculed me because I was a servant. In that case, I would be as you want." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "Master Liu Dan, don''t worry. Whoever dares to stop this time, I will kill him!"


    "Yes, who dares to stop Master Liu Dan? I won''t let him go first."


    "Master Liu Dan, please stay and preach."


    "Master Liu Dan..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples looked for Qin Huan to fight against injustice.


    Qin Huan looked plain and didn''t smile. He just walked forward.


    meanwhile.


    Lingmuzi on the Taoist platform stared at Qin Huan''s back. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, showing a complex feeling.


    If he didn''t look at Qin Huan before, but after Qin Huan put forward this point, lingmuzi felt suddenly enlightened.


    He has read countless books about Dandao, which make it clear that every path of Dandao is explored by countless ancestors.


    Now, Qin Huan clearly pointed out a way, which made lingmuzi a little unimaginable.


    Because according to common sense, these are definitely groped out by countless ancestors. How can a slave... Know?


    Did... Did he get some kind of adventure?


    Lingmuzi''s eyes twinkled and fell into meditation.


    After thinking about it, he felt that only when he got some kind of adventure, could the servant pointedly point out that the medicine effect could be improved through the attribute of pill.


    Adventure?


    If you can get


    Lingmuzi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the anger he had gathered disappeared. He stared at Qin Huan''s back and said, "Taoist friend, do you think you can humiliate lingmuzi with this? Or do you want to step on my lingmuzi with what you said?"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and went on.


    "Stop him!" lingmuzi shouted fiercely.


    He wanted to test whether Qin Huan had real talent or got an adventure.


    Hearing lingmuzi''s words, the disciples who surrounded Qin Huan stopped giving way and blocked Qin Huan''s way.


    Qin Huan glanced at the Dan master in front of him. From the depths of their eyes, he saw disdain and coldness. He was afraid that even after they preached, these people would not let themselves go easily.


    "Make it clear today, even if what I said is useless, where can I say nonsense?" Ling Muzi slowly stood up and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    He just wanted to test Qin Huan now. He didn''t care about the humiliation before. If he could really get Qin Huan''s adventure, what would that humiliation be?


    "Even if it''s useless, martial uncle lingmuzi doesn''t know what to say. If you don''t explain clearly today, you can leave half a step. I''ll write Chu Hui''s name upside down." in the crowd, a burly young man slowly stood up and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and pondered a little. He turned slowly, looked at lingmuzi standing on the Taoist platform and said, "what is alchemy?"


    Lingmuzi''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "if you have something to say, there''s no need to beat around the bush."


    "Alchemy can be divided into refining and Dan. Refining is heart refining and Dan is pill. When you preach, you talk about Dan all over. Do you point out the problem of" refining "


    "Even if you have thousands of ways to improve the efficacy, even if you talk about how to refine the pill thoroughly, what can you do?"


    "If you don''t refine your mind when refining pills, and you don''t have an unpopular state of mind to support refining pills, how can you refine good pills?"


    "So, before talking about alchemy, I don''t emphasize how to refine the heart. Do you know what you said later?" Qin Huan''s words echoed loudly in the air. After that, he turned and left.


    The disciples in the square were stunned. What Qin Huan said made them unable to refute.


    They looked dull and turned to the spirit wood standing on the podium.


    But lingmuzi''s face showed a stiffness. He knew Qin Huan was nonsense, but... He couldn''t refute it.


    All the disciples were shocked when they noticed lingmuzi''s look.


    They were more skeptical about Qin Huan, so they all listened to Qin Huan''s preaching to see if they could get some harvest.


    Now, through Qin Huan''s words, they can conclude that Qin Huan is really talented and has real attainments in Dandao.


    If you can listen to him preach, you may really increase the efficacy by 10%!!


    "Wait, Taoist friend, if you can preach, I can still ask the law enforcement hall to give you an explanation." at this time, Wang Zhe opened his mouth.


    He felt a little regretful at this time. He had told the law enforcement hall to explain to him three days ago... Maybe it is the servant who preaches now, not lingmuzi.


    As for what lingmuzi said, Wang Zhe thought carefully and found that he didn''t improve much. On the contrary, the first point of Qin Huan made Wang Zhe realize.


    Therefore, Wang Zhe now wants Qin Huan to preach.


    "Do you all think I''m ready to come and go? I want to share my experience of alchemy for free twice in a row, but you not only don''t appreciate it, but swear at each other, and even want to take my life. Now, you want me to preach?"


    "Hehe, it''s not impossible to listen to my preaching, but now there''s a condition. If you want to listen, you can pay 100 contribution points per person, and the number of people can''t be less than 10000." Qin Huan turned slowly and looked at the expectant disciples around him.


    All the friars around him stared at Qin Huan in amazement. They didn''t come back for a long time.


    100 contribution points? Listen to a sermon??


    Is this man crazy??

 Chapter 1800

    All the monks stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes.


    It has to be said that missionaries need to pay contribution points, or sell missionaries as commodities... This is unique in the double God sect.


    "The greedy snake swallows the elephant. Each person contributes a hundred points, and ten thousand people are a million. Why don''t you grab it?"


    "A little servant wants to contribute millions of points? If so, can you swallow it?"


    "A slave''s preaching is worth a hundred contribution points? Let alone a contribution point, I''m too much for a spirit stone."


    "I really don''t know what''s good or bad. I''m just a servant. I really think I''m an inner disciple?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were furious and directly scolded.


    Some disciples were even more aggressive and tried to intimidate Qin Huan.


    "I said that when I selflessly wanted to share my experience, you not only didn''t appreciate it, but also spoke ill of me, and even killed me. Now that you know that my experience can improve your attainments, you want to ask me to preach? And I must promise? Just because you are internal disciples and I am a slave?" Qin Huan slowly turned around and looked at the disciples around him and said calmly.


    Many disciples looked stiff and speechless.


    "I don''t care what we will do, but you must preach now! As for others, they are delusions." one disciple sneered.


    The other disciples were silent and didn''t say much.


    In other words, if Qin Huan was an inner disciple, things would never be like this, or no one would treat Qin Huan like this. After all, an inner disciple has a master and a faction.


    He retreated ten thousand steps because Qin Huan was a slave and was slaughtered.


    That''s why they interfered with Qin Huan and took Qin Huan.


    "That is, if you don''t preach today, you can''t take half a step. Don''t forget you. You''re just a servant. Even if you kill you, you don''t violate the religious rules, let alone stand out for you." another disciple Leng Bing said.


    "Yes... If you don''t preach today, don''t want to leave."


    Many disciples agreed. Many of them were arranged by Jin Lin.


    Wang Zhe stood in the crowd and looked at Qin Huan indifferently.


    He had no sympathy for Qin Huan. His purpose was to get a way to improve the medicine effect from Qin Huan.


    As for what methods and means, he won''t care.


    "Although he is a slave, he is also a member of my Dandao line. He is so righteous and strict that I Tian WuJie has never seen you so shameless..." a 14-year-old boy shouted with a childish voice.


    Before the boy finished, he was pulled down by a young man next to him, covered the boy''s mouth and stared hard.


    Other people''s faces were red. Although they knew it well, they would not offend others for a servant. Moreover, they also felt that Qin Huan''s request was too much.


    A hundred contribution points to listen to a sermon, not to mention that there is no precedent, even if there is, it is definitely a sky high price.


    Because of this, the people who wanted to speak for Qin Huan stopped talking.


    After all, it was too much for a servant to ask for this.


    Of course, if lingmuzi put it forward, I''m afraid no one will say more.


    "Well, don''t embarrass this Taoist friend. Let''s tell you how to improve the efficacy. We won''t entangle and embarrass you. How?" a friar said lightly after seeing the tension of the sword.


    "Yes, boy, the future is long. Don''t block all your roads. Sometimes take a step back." other disciples also said earnestly.


    To them, Qin Huan was too radical.


    Lingmuzi on the Taoist platform stared at Qin Huan. He didn''t speak. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a long time, lingmuzi suddenly said, "well, Taoist friends, let''s take a step back. Dandao wants to go further and needs to gather the strengths of a hundred families, so it has preached. As for the previous, I hope you can put down your past grievances, and I can put down your disrespect for me, how about?"


    Lingmuzi stepped back now to find out about Qian Huan and to deceive everyone. He didn''t care more about Qin Huan. If Qin Huan had something to do or disappeared in the future, he wouldn''t think it had something to do with him.


    "Yes, just as martial uncle lingmuzi said." some disciples agreed and looked at lingmuzi with admiration.


    "Even martial uncle lingmuzi has stepped back. You should be satisfied, Master Liu Dan. It''s not good for you to continue."


    "My Lord has a large number of people. It is worthy of being martial uncle lingmuzi."


    "It seems that martial uncle lingmuzi''s achievements today are not all talents."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples nodded in appreciation.


    Qin Huan looked bland and didn''t say much. He said blandly: "if you start with a hundred contribution points and ten thousand people, you will continue to preach. Otherwise, there is no possibility!"


    After that, Qin Huan turned and walked away, looked at the blocking disciple in front of him and said gently, "get out of the way."


    "No good or bad!!" someone shouted angrily.


    "Lingmuzi took a step back. How dare you, a little servant, play tricks? It''s really shameless!"


    "Do you really think we dare not touch you? Even if you have the experience of increasing the efficacy by 10%?"


    "Boy, it''s really good to break your own way. Even if there are millions of contribution points, do you think you can keep these millions of contribution points? Therefore, I advise you to stay and preach. No one will take you or even thank you. Don''t be so disgusting." many disciples with high status really can''t see it anymore.


    Qin Huan still turned a deaf ear and moved forward slowly. He came to the disciple in front of him and said again, "get out of the way."


    "Abolish him! I will bear all the consequences!!" a disciple with high status and luxurious clothes shouted directly. He was completely angered by Qin Huan''s unkindness.


    Qin Huan suddenly disappeared and appeared again in the crowd. He stood in front of a well-dressed disciple, looked down at the disciple and said, "are you going to abolish me?"


    "So what?" the disciple sneered.


    Qin Huan leaned down slowly and stretched out his right hand.


    The disciple wanted to hide, but a terrible pressure pressed him down. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch Qin Huan''s right hand reach out and pinch it on his neck.


    "I was devoted to the Tao and kind-hearted to solve your doubts. You not only don''t appreciate me, but also treat me as a soft persimmon. Take it at will!" Qin Huan pinched the disciple''s neck and said.


    Then, Qin Huan''s left hand went directly into the disciple''s Dantian, grabbed his immortal baby and said, "can you really afford it?"


    "Ah! Help me!" the disciple uttered a voice of horror.


    "You want to die, let him go!!" a disciple woke up and shouted angrily.


    "Get down on your knees," Qin Huan said quietly.

 Chapter 1801

    "Kneel down?"


    "Get down on your knees?"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard Qin Huan''s words. They thought they had heard him wrong.


    "Ha ha, kneel? Bitch, who do you want..." a disciple sneered, but suddenly stopped when he finished.


    "Boom!!"


    All the disciples only felt the roar in their minds, and the boundless pressure swept through like a mountain torrent.


    "Bang bang!" the dull sound of heavy bones hitting the ground exploded almost at the same time.


    "Poof poof!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Countless disciples were bleeding wildly from their mouths, all of them were pressed to the ground and screamed.


    Some friars with high accomplishments tried to resist, but the pressure was so terrible that they knelt down.


    Some of them are arrogant. When they kneel down, they continue to resist with the power in their body, but the more they resist, the more terrible they become.


    And because they are alchemists, there are few people who take the road of physical cultivation. All of them, the body is much weaker than others.


    Therefore, when forcibly resisting, someone''s leg burst from the knee and knelt on the ground. The scene was terrible.


    Not only these people, but also lingmuzi, a heavy in the king''s territory, knelt on the podium with one knee and wanted to stand up forcibly.


    "From the beginning, I just wanted to study the way of alchemy quietly and would like to share my experience of alchemy selflessly, but you... Toast and punish? Why do you have to make me angry?"


    "It really makes me angry. Who among you can bear my anger?" Qin Huan said, and squeezed the fairy baby trembling violently in his hand.


    Then Qin Huan turned slowly, looked at the monks who were lying on their knees and crying in pain, and said indifferently, "noisy!"


    "Suck..." in an instant, all those painful cries disappeared, replaced by the sound of painful suction.


    "Silence!" Qin Huan said.


    The pupils of many disciples narrowed, looked at Qin Huan, clenched their teeth and didn''t let themselves make any sound.


    The arrogant and arrogant disciples were afraid to breathe. Their fear of Qin Huan had risen to the limit.


    Besides Qin Huan standing alone, there was another person sitting in the square.


    This man was the young man named Tian WuJie. He sat there and looked at the senior brothers around him. His face looked puzzled, but he also guessed something. It was best to look at Qin Huan with some fear.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, lingmuzi on the Taoist platform stood up hard and made a low roar.


    Qin Huan turned his head slowly, looked at lingmuzi on the Taoist platform and said plainly, "kneel well!"


    Lingmuzi, who had just stood, only felt the pressure of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he seemed to be facing the judgment of heaven, and he felt inferior to the ants.


    Just stand down and kneel down again.


    "Bang!"


    Kneeling on the platform, the platform was shocked, and the knee bones almost burst.


    "In your opinion, I am just a slave, so you feel you can handle, bully, and even life and death are under your control."


    "Maybe I''m a slave in your eyes, but for me, you''re no different from grass mustard. It''s easy for me to kill you." Qin Huan slowly walked out a few steps and came to a disciple. He shouted to kill Qin Huan before.


    Qin Huan directly raised his feet and fell down, trampling on the young man''s abdomen.


    Since then, there is no such person in the world.


    "I wanted to refine pills in Shuangshen sect quietly and recover some accomplishments, but you insisted on making it difficult for me. Are you satisfied now?" Qin Huan said gently, trampling all the most fierce people who had called before.


    Because this is in the sect, and most of the strong in the sect are practicing, there is a situation at this time, and no strong comes.


    All the monks raised their heads and looked at Qin Huan as if walking in their own back garden, with deep fear in their eyes.


    They had never thought that the slave they could wipe out at will the moment before stood where they looked up.


    Even his own life and death are between his thoughts.


    This gap made those disciples with extraordinary status also show a look of panic.


    No one dared to breathe for fear of being trampled to death by Qin Huan.


    "How does it feel to lie on the tip of the knife? This is my first lesson for you. Don''t underestimate anyone. While you despise them, they may already be thinking about how to take your lives." Qin Huan said and came to a disciple under the Taoist platform.


    This disciple was Jin Lin, who was kneeling on the ground with a white face and trembling all over. He felt Qin Huan''s proximity, and he trembled even more.


    "You haven''t been thinking about how to take revenge these days? Even you called lingmuzi on purpose? Hehe, I don''t know if I''m satisfied with you now?" Qin Huan stood in front of Jin Lin and looked down at Jin Lin.


    "Tao... Elder... Jin Lin... Wrong, dare not......" Jin Lin looked at Qin Huan and said with a trembling voice.


    Seeing Qin Huan trampling on those young people, Jin Lin was full of despair. His fear of Qin Huan had reached the extreme.


    "No? No now?" Qin Huan looked down at Jin Lin and smiled calmly.


    "Senior... It''s all him, it''s all Wang Xing''s dog..." Jin Lin seemed to think of something. He looked up fiercely and trembled outside the square.


    He felt that he had half stepped into the gate of hell, but he was full of ambition and was not willing to die miserably. Therefore, at the last moment, he wanted to push everything on Wang Xing.


    "Really?" Qin Huan put his hand on Jin Lin''s head.


    Jin Lin''s whole body softened and collapsed directly. The endless despair frightened him and shouted, "senior... Don''t kill me, my master is..."


    "I''m going to kill you. Even if the leader of the double God sect comes, why not? But don''t worry, I won''t kill you. You have a good talent. You can stay with me as an alchemy boy in the future." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Before Jin Lin could answer, Qin Huan looked up at lingmuzi kneeling on the platform and said, "and you. Come to me later."


    Then Qin Huan swept around his disciples and said gently, "I don''t want to spread today''s news, and I don''t want anyone to talk about it. Whoever makes me find it, whether it''s overt or covert, will bear the consequences." after that, Qin Huan walked away from the square with his hands on his back.

 Chapter 1802

    After Qin Huan''s back completely disappeared, the whole square was still quiet.


    Those on the ground got up and sat on the ground.


    As for the burst knees and the disciples kneeling on the ground, they all fell soft and paralyzed. They looked blankly at the front and didn''t return to their senses for a long time.


    The sudden change made them feel like a dream.


    All this is too untrue.


    A slave they can handle at will suddenly becomes a terrible existence that even controls their life and death. Such a gap is difficult for them to accept.


    Not to mention, they were suffocated by the prestige of the slave.


    "Who the hell is he?" soon, a disciple came back to God, and the idea rose in his heart at the same time.


    Then, the whole square suddenly burst open, and all the disciples came back to their senses and were shouting, as if they wanted to vent their inner shock and fear.


    Many disciples also left the square quickly. They wanted to tell the people behind them what happened in the square.


    Lingmuzi on the Taoist platform also came back to God after a long time.


    His face was changeable and his heart was oppressed. He was forced to kneel down by a servant at the peak of fairyland, and knelt twice!!


    But thinking of the pressure faced before, lingmuzi gushed out endless fear from his heart.


    Lingmuzi only felt that kind of pressure on the top strongman of shuangshenzong. He thought of his alchemy attainments and what he said before


    Lingmuzi had an idea in his mind, which made him frightened. Without too much thought, he left.


    Not far from the podium.


    Qin Huan''s departure made Jin Lin feel pardoned. He had already collapsed and collapsed on the ground. His face and lips were bloodless. Qin Huan''s mind was full of scenes of stepping on other people''s Dantian.


    A long time later.


    Jin Lin just remembered Qin Huan''s words. Jin Lin swallowed his saliva and stood up slowly.


    Anyway, he should first understand the real origin of Qin Huan.


    At the periphery of the square, Wang Xing lay on the ground, trembling, looking at the sky in despair, with endless fear and regret in his eyes.


    Recalling the scene when Jin Lin preached, Wang Xing wanted to fan himself directly


    "It''s over..." Wang Xing''s mouth was bitter and murmured two words. He knew he was over.


    He has been a servant all his life. In order to keep climbing, he tries to please Jin Lin, figure out Jin Lin''s preferences, and give his best, but now... Because of a mistake, everything falls short and his life is ruined.


    Because he knew that even if Qin Huan didn''t kill him, Jin Lin would never let him go.


    ¡­¡­


    When the disciples dispersed in a crowd in the square, Qin Huan returned to the house, closed the door, arranged the array, and then entered the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Although yuan Qingzi initially woke up, he still needs to continue to raise more.


    Entering the stone tablet space, Qin Huan glanced around and found that both the body and the Taoist ants were gone. They should have entered the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Then Qin Huan went into the stone room and watched yuan Qingzi sitting on the ground in a black gold Taoist robe.


    After looking at it, Qin Huan found that there were some changes in yuanqingzihe at this time.


    Yuan Qingzi now exudes a touch of vitality. Although he is not strong, he can feel it personally.


    Not only that, Qin Huan found that yuan Qingzi''s breath was completely restrained.


    Converging to no breath, it looks like an ordinary old man sitting cross legged here.


    Qin Huan was shocked because when yuan Qingzi was released from the divine stone, Qin Huan could feel the residual terror in Yuan Qingzi''s body.


    Now, it has completely converged.


    Meditate a little.


    Qin Huan sat down and continued to ferry the Holy Spirit into yuan Qingzi''s body.


    ¡­¡­


    The silent passage of the world.


    On the third day of the mission square, the Dandao of shuangshenzong was calm, as if the square had not caused any vibration.


    But the following thing shocked all the disciples of the fourth, fifth and sixth generations.


    Jin Lin and Ling Muzi appeared outside Qin Huan''s house. They stood respectfully outside the door and did not move.


    Their arrival completely detonated the pulse of Dandao.


    You know, lingmuzi is the best person in the four generations of Dan Tao, and Jinlin is the best person in the five generations.


    Now, they appear in front of Master Liu Dan''s door... All the disciples can''t help thinking of what Qin Huan said when he left


    In other words, lingmuzi and Jinlin are really going to be the alchemy boy of Master Liu Dan... You know, either of them has unlimited potential. They are the key cultivation people of any sect in xumitian. Now they have become the alchemy boy


    So that everyone was more curious about Qin Huan''s origin.


    Because of Qin Huan''s words, many disciples did not dare to talk about it openly. Therefore, on the surface, it still looked calm.


    Secretly, many disciples of extraordinary status asked the people behind them about Qin Huan''s origin, but they were warned not to ask more about it.


    This made all the disciples curious about Qin Huan''s real identity.


    When many disciples were curious, Qin Huan was outside his house.


    Lingmuzi and Jinlin stood on both sides of the door. They both looked respectful and looked at each other from time to time, with shock in their eyes.


    Both of them were gifted, although they shocked Qin Huan in the mission square.


    But how can they be willing to become other people''s Alchemy boys? Therefore, after returning, they both reported the matter to their respective teachers.


    Their master realized the importance of the matter and reported it to the Pope. While waiting, they two inexplicably appeared in a unique courtyard.


    There are only two people in the courtyard, one is a white haired old man in a black gold Taoist robe, and the other is a white robed old man with Hefa Tongyan.


    Neither Jinlin nor lingmuzi had seen him, but lingmuzi was impressed by the white robed old man with crane hair and childlike face, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen him for a moment.


    When lingmuzi tried to recall, the old man in black gold Taoist robe simply asked them about Qin Huan, and they answered them one by one.


    Finally, the old man in black gold Taoist robe said a word, and they were spread out.


    After leaving the courtyard, both of them were in a daze on the avenue. They didn''t know what was going on.


    Just as they were about to leave, lingmuzi suddenly remembered where he had seen the white robed old man... What frightened lingmuzi was that the white robed old man was the great elder of shuangshenzong!


    The great elder of the double God sect looked respectful in front of the old man in the black gold Taoist robe, that is to say, the old man in the black gold Taoist robe is likely to be the supreme patriarch of the double God sect!!


    Lingmuzi and Jinlin were stunned when they got this information


    Thinking of the words of the old man in black gold Taoist robe, their hearts were choppy.


    "It may be your honor to be his alchemy boy..."


    Can make the double God sect leader say such words


    That slave... What is the identity of Master Liu Dan??

 Chapter 1803

    They can''t imagine such a terrible existence. Why are they willing to be a slave.


    However, even if there are thousands of thoughts and puzzles in my heart.


    But lingmuzi and Jinlin have no other thoughts, and have gradually accepted becoming an alchemy boy.


    While they were waiting quietly, many disciples of the same line of Dandao burst into flames.


    When Qin Huan left, he made them become alchemy boys, but many disciples didn''t care at all.


    After all, as the best of the four and five generations, how can you become someone else''s Alchemy boy?


    But now the situation makes everyone confused. It''s hard to recover for a long time. You know, even if both of them are willing, zongnei won''t let the top disciples of two generations become alchemy boys


    After thinking about it, many disciples finally came to the conclusion that they came to become Qin Huan''s Alchemy boy, which was approved by the top leaders of the Dan Road.


    For a moment, all the disciples were guessing Qin Huan''s identity.


    More disciples regretted that they didn''t speak for Qin Huan and didn''t come forward for Qin Huan when Qin Huan was besieged on all sides!!


    If you show up at that time, I''m afraid


    When many disciples regretted, they were in a mansion of the law enforcement hall.


    "Grandpa Xuan, just tell me zhe''er, what is the identity of Master Liu Dan?" Wang Zhe came up to an old man in white robe and flattered him.


    The old man''s face is firm and unsmiling. There is a sense of dignity in his eyebrows. He is Wang Zhenghai, the fourth elder of the law enforcement hall.


    "This man''s origin is mysterious. Don''t touch him rashly, otherwise I can''t protect you." Wang Zhenghai slowly turned his head and looked at Wang Zhe, said in a low voice, with doting in the depths of his eyes.


    Wang Zhe''s face was bitter and said, "Grandpa Xuan, to tell you the truth, I have something to do with him..."


    The old man stared.


    Wang Zhe shrunk his head and quickly told Qin Huan about him.


    After half a ring.


    "Grandpa Xuan, do you think zhe''er... Has any hope of making friends with him?" Wang Zhe squeezed out a smile, looked at the old man and said.


    Wang Zhenghai''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "it''s a pity that if you show up at the end, you may be able to make friends with him... Just, it''s lucky that you didn''t fall into the well. At this time, you don''t have to contact deliberately. If you have the opportunity, try to make friends again."


    "Grandpa Xuan..." Wang Zhe looked at Wang Zhenghai with a bitter face. He didn''t seem to be willing to get specific information.


    "This matter... The patriarch personally ordered that no one should touch him, talk about it, let alone spread it. Everything is as usual!" Wang Zhenghai couldn''t endure Wang Zhe and whispered.


    Wang Zhe opened her mouth slightly and looked at Wang Zhenghai blankly. She was shocked and speechless.


    Without waiting for Wang Zhe to say more, Wang Zhenghai waved his right hand and directly spread Wang Zhe out of here.


    Wang Zhenghai stared at the front, his eyes flickered and disappeared.


    A moment later.


    In a small courtyard deep in the double God sect.


    "Eldest martial brother," said Wang Zhenghai respectfully as he appeared outside the courtyard and looked at the old man with Hefa Tongyan playing black and white chess alone.


    "Come for him?" the old man held a black chess and stared at Wang Zhenghai without looking at him.


    After Wang Zhenghai was stunned, he nodded and said, "yes... Master Liu Dan has something to do with my xuansun."


    "If you offend, take your xuansun to the door to apologize. If necessary, thank you with death. If not, try your best to make friends." the old man stared at the chessboard.


    Wang Zhenghai''s heart was shocked and he thanked his sin with death??


    After his uncertain face changed, he said, "elder martial brother, what''s the origin of that man


    "I don''t know. I guess it should have something to do with going back..." the old man dropped the sunspot, slowly turned his head and looked at Wang Zhenghai, his turbid eyes shining.


    go back??


    Wang Zhenghai was puzzled at first, and then, when he thought of something, his face changed sharply and stared at the old man in disbelief!


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, a month later.


    Because Qin Huan didn''t come out, Ling Muzi and Jin Lin stood at the door for a full month.


    All the disciples in the Dandao line would talk about Qin Huan''s identity in private, but no one dared to say anything in the open.


    This day.


    The closed house where Qin Huan lived was opened.


    Qin Huan walked out of the house and looked at Jin Lin and Ling Muzi standing outside the door. Qin Huan was not surprised. He said plainly, "go, take me to Shuangshen sect."


    In the inner gate of the double God sect, Qin Huan has been in the same vein of the Dan Road for so many days, so he also wants to see other veins of the double God sect.


    Looking at the overall strength of the double God sect and seeing the whole leopard, he can clearly get the whole situation of xumitian from the double God sect.


    Looking for lingmuzi and Jinlin, who are high above the sun, nodded respectfully like a servant.


    In this way, Qin Huan walked ahead, and they followed Qin Huan and walked slowly towards the other veins of Shuangshen sect.


    Qin Huan listened to the situation of the double God sect as he walked, such as how many veins there were, how strong the sect was, how important he was in the whole xumitian, the situation of xumitian, and so on.


    "Master Liu Dan... There are six veins in shuangshenzong, and one of them is the second..." Jin Lin respectfully told Qin Huan about shuangshenzong.


    Why didn''t Qin Huan know about the double God sect, or even about Xu Mitian.


    Jin Lin and Ling Muzi had no too many accidents. While waiting, they carefully analyzed what Qin Huan said and the attitude of the leader of the double God sect. They analyzed Qin Huan''s identity... I''m afraid it has something to do with gods and demons.


    So Qin Huan didn''t know it was normal.


    Qin Huan heard that they knew everything and said everything.


    Because Qin Huan was almost certain to be a demon, they deeply understood that it was their honor to be Qin Huan''s Alchemy boy, as the leader of the double God sect said.


    In the words of Jin Lin and Ling Muzi, Qin Huan gradually got the information he needed.


    As he guessed, xumitian was almost the epitome of the period of gods and demons.


    However, because most of the surviving gods and demons are damaged and their strength is greatly reduced, the overall strength of xumitian is not as good as that of the four or nine gods and Demons period.


    However, compared with the heavens, the world is not many times stronger. Moreover, there are still many inheritance of the divine and demon period, which are controlled by major forces.


    "All the major forces should control a lot of gods and demons? These ghosts should be rewarded to those with outstanding talents?" Qin Huan asked flatly after hearing this.


    "Yes, we all have ghosts of gods and demons, but we haven''t fully integrated yet." lingmuzi nodded.


    Qin Yu as like as two peas in his imagination.


    I don''t know how many gods and demons have been attached to many monks over the years.


    When Qin Huan learned from Jin Lin and Ling Muzi, he unconsciously walked out of the Dan Road and reached the broad road of the double God sect.


    On the avenue, many young disciples walked side by side in groups, talking and laughing, and the whole double God sect showed a sense of prosperity.


    Qin Huan glanced at many monks in front of him. When he saw one of them, Qin Huan was not only stunned.

 Chapter 1804

    "Is this the inner door?" Qin Huan asked strangely.


    "Master Liu Dan, this is the inner door." Jin Lin looked down Qin Huan''s eyes, but he didn''t see anything.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    That figure is Lin Wenxian.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, Lin Wenxian became an outer disciple from a Cheap slave and ran to the inner gate from an outer disciple


    Qin Huan looked at him and found that he was well-dressed. He had a sense of high spirited. Coupled with his handsome appearance, he stood out among the crowd.


    Many passing nuns almost stared at Lin Wenxian.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that Lin Wenxian''s cultivation had entered the fairyland


    "What did this... This guy... Go through?" Qin Huan was curious.


    Qin Huan''s face looked strange when he remembered Lin''s words.


    It seems that Lin Wenxian really listened to his words and gave full play to his advantages.


    It was just... What puzzled Qin Huan was that Lin asked Xian what was going on now?


    According to what he said at the beginning, the deacon was just an external disciple.


    Even if he is promoted to an inner disciple successfully, it is impossible for Lin Wenxian to become an inner disciple, not to mention that he seems to have a high status now.


    Qin Huan thought and walked. His face had changed a lot. Even if Lin Wenxian saw it, he might not recognize it.


    Soon, Lin Wenxian and several disciples came side by side.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, I heard that the party invited the top disciples of the six veins of Shuangshen sect, the fourth generation and the fifth generation. Although you are a disciple of the sixth generation, you can be among the invited. I''m afraid someone above will look after you."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Lin, this gathering is the highest standard among the young generation of shuangshenzong. Ordinary people are not qualified to go."


    "With elder martial brother Lin''s charm, you must be able to shine at the party."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples who walked with Lin Wenxian were all smiling. Lin Wenxian had a light smile on his face, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he had something on his mind.


    After taking a deep breath, Lin Wenxian looked up and saw Qin Huan coming up.


    When he saw Qin Huan, Lin asked Xian and stared at Qin Huan with some doubts.


    However, Qin Huan looked indifferent and didn''t give Lin Wenxian much time to observe.


    Lin asked Xian suspiciously and turned to look at Qin Huan''s back. The doubt in his eyes deepened. He pondered a little and said, "what kind of disciples are they?"


    "One vein of Dan Tao! One of the top veins of Shuangshen sect. Judging from their clothes, they should be four generations of disciples. What''s the matter, elder martial brother Lin, do you know?" one disciple turned his head and looked at the way behind Qin Huan.


    "No, it''s like a friend of mine. Well, let''s go." Lin asked Xian, waving his hand, and took back his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t know where he is, he can never become a disciple of the four generations in the same vein of Dandao.


    ¡­¡­


    When Lin asked Xian to leave, Qin Huan looked surprised. He looked ahead and said, "what''s the party recently?"


    "Master Liu Dan, that party is held regularly in the sect. It is a party for the exchange of six veins." lingmuzi replied.


    Shuangshenzong is very big, and the positions of the six major veins are different. Therefore, many times, the disciples of the six major veins can''t touch each other at all.


    In order to let the disciples of the six great veins know each other, the double God sect will hold a party regularly. At that time, the young talents of the six great veins will get together.


    "Strange." Qin Huan was puzzled after learning about the party.


    Although Lin Wenxian''s appearance is extremely outstanding, his aptitude and understanding are only ordinary. According to reason, he is not qualified to attend such a party.


    "Master Liu Dan, the party should be these days. Are you interested?" Jin Lin hurriedly came over and said.


    "Arrange it." Qin Huan thought of Lin Wenxian frowning and said plainly.


    Lin Wenxian was his first friend in xumitian, so Qin Huan would not let him go.


    "Yes, Master Liu Dan, I''ll arrange it now." Jin Lin hurriedly said.


    Then, led by lingmuzi, Qin Huan began to wander around the double God sect.


    While wandering, Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread and wanted to find the powerful Holy Spirit he realized when he realized the way of nature. From that sense of vicissitudes, Qin Huan guessed that the breath should not be human, but something between heaven and earth.


    After the double God sect made a big circle, it finally came to the end of the avenue running through the north and south of the double God sect.


    Qin Huan stood at the end of the road and looked at the deepest part of shuangshenzong. There were mountains and clouds, so people couldn''t see the end.


    But with the clouds flowing, you can vaguely see a towering mountain in the sky.


    Although they were far apart, they could still feel the vastness of the mountain. Among the mountains Qin Huan had seen with his own eyes, this mountain could definitely rank among the top three, which was only smaller than that chaotic mountain.


    "Is that the deepest place of the double God sect?" Qin Huan asked calmly, looking at the mountain in the distance.


    "Well, it''s the highest peak and the most mysterious place of shuangshenzong. It''s said... The ancestor of shuangshenzong is on that mountain." lingmuzi looked at the towering mountain and replied.


    "Grandpa?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Ling Muzi looked at Qin Huan and seemed to think of something. He hesitated a little and said tentatively, "yes, it is said that the ancestor of the double God sect was a powerful existence that survived in the period of gods and demons."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Did he survive the demon period?


    "Well, I''ll pay a visit later," Qin Huan said plainly. Then he turned and left. As long as yuan Qingzi was completely "resurrected", he could visit him.


    Now, the reason why he said it was obviously for lingmuzi, but in fact it was for those who stared at him secretly.


    Although it was calm now, Qin Huan was sure that someone was watching him secretly.


    Even, it is the highest level of the double God sect. Only in this way can the Dan Road be calm and calm, and lingmuzi and Jinlin be willing to become their own alchemy children.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not worried. He even ignored the existence of the high level of the double God sect, because yuan Qingzi was there. Even if the double God sect was going to be in trouble, he was not afraid.


    "Bye... Visit?" lingmuzi looked at Qin Huan''s back with a dull look, and there was a storm in his heart.


    He said this before with a sense of temptation, but what he never thought was that Qin Huan would say to visit


    "That is to say... He really existed in the period of gods and demons?" lingmuzi was extremely frightened. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, lingmuzi pressed down his inner shock and hurried up.


    He looked more respectful than before.


    Three days later.


    The gathering of the younger generation of shuangshenzong and liumai was held as scheduled.


    Qin Huan took Jin Lin and Ling Muzi to attend.

 Chapter 1805

    Qin Huan had attended many gatherings since his rebirth.


    Qin Huan was not very interested in such a party. He came to see the young generation of the lower double God sect and Lin Wenxian.


    With the identity of lingmuzi and Jinlin, they are qualified to attend the party.


    The gathering was held in a large mansion under a mountain range of shuangshenzong.


    When the three of Qin Huan entered the residence, they found that hundreds of tables and chairs were placed in the courtyard of the residence, and food and wine were placed on the table. When they arrived, thousands of disciples were talking to each other.


    After sweeping the whole courtyard, Qin Huan said plainly, "you two don''t have to follow me. Go and find a place to sit down." then he walked to the outermost table and sat down directly.


    Jin Lin and Ling Muzi looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to disobey. They were going to find a table and chair close to Qin Huan.


    But before he took his seat, he was recognized by others and directly invited to the center of the courtyard.


    No matter where it is, Dan master is undoubtedly the most sought after, not to mention lingmuzi and Jinlin. One is the top of the four generations and the other is the top of the five generations.


    However, after they took their seats, they looked a little stiff and looked at Qin Huan from time to time.


    Since they knew that Qin Huan''s real identity was a demon, they were in great awe of Qin Huan.


    After Qin Huan sat down, a lot of high spirited disciples came into the courtyard.


    Because this gathering is the leader of the six pulse youth of shuangshenzong, those who can attend the gathering are either of extraordinary status or excellent talent.


    In about a quarter of an hour.


    Nearly 500 tables in the courtyard were almost full, and even the outermost Qin Huan was full of people.


    Although there is no seating arrangement for this party, everyone knows that on such occasions, the closer to the central position and the higher the status, the worse the most peripheral ones will be.


    But this does not affect the meaning of making friends with the most peripheral disciples. After all, with the same identity, it will be more relaxed to talk.


    Therefore, the monks at Qin Huan''s table had a lot of fun talking with each other, especially a fat man sitting next to Qin Huan, who talked and talked with humor, which aroused the atmosphere of the table.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t say much, he would answer the questions of these monks with a smile.


    While many disciples were talking and laughing, suddenly several figures entered the courtyard. The sound in the courtyard gradually subsided. Finally, it was silent.


    Everyone looked around.


    Qin Huan also turned his head slightly and looked towards the door.


    But I saw several young men and women in luxurious clothes enter slowly. The leader was a tall man with a long face. He was dressed in a yellow robe, with long hair bun on his head, and an ink black hairpin inserted into it.


    His face is dignified and his eyes are deep. After sweeping around, he slowly moves towards the center.


    The young men and women behind the Yellow robed man are extraordinary. From the perspective of temperament and breath, they are definitely the best in this group.


    "Is that man Xiang Tianlong?"


    "It should be him. He is the strongest man of the double God sect and the God of war for four generations!"


    "Unexpectedly, he came to the party."


    "Not only Xiang Tianlong, but also the top-notch generation of other veins came. However, the light around Xiang Tianlong was completely covered up."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were frightened and whispered.


    The one pulse of the God of war is the first of the six veins of the double God sect!


    "I wish I could have the strength of Xiang Tianlong one day." the fat man sitting next to Qin Huan said with admiration and envy.


    Qin Huan also looked up and looked at the man in yellow robe who was walking in the front. He was what the people called Xiang Tianlong.


    Triple cultivation of Wang Jing.


    Qin Huan saw this dragon cultivation at a glance. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a faint smell of divine power in the dragon. He didn''t know whether it was his own or the ghost of the gods and Demons woke up.


    Xiang Tianlong and his party went directly to the center of the courtyard, where there was an empty table and chair specially prepared for them.


    At this time, several young men and women entered the courtyard.


    "It''s Li Ren Tu!" the fat man sitting next to Qin Huan stared at the people coming in and exclaimed in a low voice. His fat face was full of excitement.


    Leaving people to kill?


    Qin Huan looked around when he heard the speech. He remembered that the medicine field where he was was was slaughtered by others.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan was stunned. Among the people who came in, Qin Huan saw Lin Wenxian


    At this time, Lin Wenxian was dressed magnificently and fought side by side with a woman in a white dress.


    Qin Huan noticed that the woman in the white dress had a beautiful face and exquisite facial features, but her face was covered with cold frost like an ice and snow fairy.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that she was thin, but her breath was very thick. Moreover, her cultivation had reached the peak of fairyland.


    She''s a lirentu?


    Lin asked Xian... How did you get along with Li Ren Tu??


    Qin Huan''s face was a little strange. I have to say that Lin Wenxian and Li rentu were standing together. They really felt like talented women, but... Qin Huan still remembered that Lin Wenxian said he had a relationship with deacon Hua.


    And Hua is fond of... It seems that he has a good relationship with lirentu


    Now


    Qin Huan was crying and laughing. Although he didn''t know what had happened these years, Lin asked Xian to climb to Liren Tu, which surprised him.


    "It''s really Li rentu. The girl who killed all the inner doors from the outer door and squeezed into the top 100 in the talent list. Not long ago, she squeezed into the top 10."


    "It''s said that the talent of lirentu is excellent. In just a few decades, it has integrated the ghost of gods and Demons..."


    "The man standing next to the body of the departed butcher is the man''s pet in the rumor?"


    "He''s really handsome. No wonder he can make Li rentu fall in love with him."


    "It''s said that this man''s favorite is just a Cheap slave. First he hooked up with a friend of lirentu, and then somehow he hooked up with lirentu..."


    ¡­¡­


    There were disciples whispering around, with sarcasm and disdain in their words.


    Qin Huan heard the comments of the disciples around him. His face was a little complicated. He didn''t expect such a scene. Even when he came this time, he guessed that it was like this.


    Although no one will say anything on the surface, they will definitely be pinched behind the scenes.


    Qin Huan was gratified that Lin Wenxian didn''t know whether he was used to it or didn''t hear the voice that others could "lower". He still smiled and calmly followed Li rentu to a table and chair in the center.


    "Leave younger martial sister, I don''t mind if you sit here, but it seems a little inappropriate for this man to sit here?" before Lin asked Xian to sit down, some friars directly began to ridicule.

 Chapter 1806

    If others say it secretly, at least their voice will be lowered.


    But now the monk spoke the word "male pet" directly in front of everyone, making the whole courtyard silent.


    Everyone turned and looked at the lirentu who had sat down.


    They all ignored Lin Wenxian, but Li rentu, as the most outstanding daughter of heaven in the five generations of the God of war, was highly valued by the sect. It was even rumored that she had worshipped under the Lord of the God of war.


    Regardless of her talent or status, lirentu has a promising future. Therefore, her every move has attracted much attention.


    Li rentu didn''t even look at the friar. He said coldly, "try another word!"


    Lin Wenxian seemed to be used to it. With a smile on his face, he sat next to Li rentu.


    The monk''s face was uncertain. Although he wanted to say more, Li rentu had made a great reputation in the inner door in recent years. He was the most outstanding among the peak accomplishments in Wonderland in terms of talent and strength.


    Therefore, ordinary friars at the peak of fairyland did not dare to treat her.


    "Leave elder martial sister, don''t be angry. Most of them are out of jealousy." Lin asked Xian with a smile on his face, pretending to be relaxed.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people, and I don''t know whether your parents are still there. If they are, they know that their son has become the favorite of others. I don''t know what they will feel. If they are not there, they know under the spring, I''m afraid they won''t rest in peace." a sarcastic voice sounded in the crowd.


    Compared with the monk''s words before, this sentence can be said to kill the heart every word.


    Lin Wenxian, who had pretended to be calm before, suddenly changed his face and trembled violently.


    Over the years, he did not know how many people secretly pinched his backbone, how many curses he had recited, and how many people pointed behind his back.


    At first, he was in pain and anxiety, but when he thought of Qin Huan''s words, he summoned up his courage again and again to face it.


    Therefore, up to now, he has been able to face it calmly, at least on the surface.


    Because he knows that his advantages are different from others. He with ordinary qualifications can only get up by giving full play to his advantages.


    I thought I had been thick enough, but when I heard the monk''s words, Lin Wenxian''s heart seemed to have been cut by thousands of knives, and endless remorse and pain hit his heart.


    He clenched his fists, his body trembled, his veins burst on his forehead, and his handsome face was a little ferocious.


    At this time, Li rentu stood up slowly, with more frost on his face. He turned and looked at the speaker, with a cold killing intention in his eyes.


    "Hehe, women are required to show up for everything. I feel ashamed to be in the courtyard with you. If I were such a loser, I wouldn''t come here to show my face. Could it be that you want to set up a memorial archway when you become a man''s pet?" another monk sneered.


    "Elder martial brother Xiang, this is the purpose of inviting us?" Li rentu''s delicate face was covered with frost, suppressed his inner anger, and turned to Xiang Tianlong.


    Because those who can come here are people with extraordinary status. Even if she leaves the slaughter, she doesn''t dare to do it indiscriminately. Otherwise, if she provokes others, she will bury disasters in the future.


    "Shut up," said Xiang Tianlong in yellow.


    Then he stood up slowly, swept around and said, "I mean to invite Lin Daoyou today. The purpose is to let everyone not talk about it in the future. Lin asked Xian and lirentu are your love and my wish, not like rumors. Therefore, I don''t want to hear others talk about it from now on. Well, let''s start this party."


    There is nothing else in the gathering. It is to provide a place for disciples of all veins to communicate with each other in order to make the sect more harmonious.


    Qin Huan sat at the outer table and looked at the dragon with a faint smile on his face.


    People with clear eyes can see all this. I''m afraid Xiang Tianlong intends to do so.


    Even, Tianlong wanted to humiliate Lin Wenxian and let Lin Wenxian retreat in the face of difficulties.


    Then Qin Huan looked at Lin Wenxian again and found that Lin Wenxian had stopped trembling, but his face was still ferocious.


    Qin Huan did not come forward to comfort him or come forward for him. Since he wanted to give full play to his talent, he had to get used to these gossip.


    Over time, the state of mind should also improve.


    So in Qin Huan''s opinion, everything Lin Wenxian has encountered is reasonable and expected. If he can improve his strength and get good fortune, what are these rumors?


    Soon, Qin Huan noticed that Lin Wenxian slowly digested his negative emotions and his face gradually returned to normal, which made Qin Huan not only praise him.


    At this time, the monks in the whole courtyard had begun to have fun with wine. Many monks ran to other tables with wine glasses to communicate and talk with other monks.


    The whole party was very lively.


    As for lingmuzi and Jinlin sitting in the center, they have been surrounded by many disciples.


    However, both of them were somewhat restrained and looked at Qin Huan from time to time.


    When they saw the fat man beside Qin Huan put his hand on Qin Huan''s shoulder, their eyelids jumped and wiped a cold sweat for the fat man.


    "Taoist friend, which pulse are you from? What''s your name? I''m forging a pulse Li forging knife. If you want to forge any weapons in the future, you just need to open your mouth." the fat man sitting next to Qin Huan''s face was red. His right hand was on Qin Huan''s shoulder and smiled. His greasy face was full of obscenity.


    Qin Huan looked at the fat man and nodded slightly. He found that although the fat man looked very fat, his snow-white hands were covered with thick calluses. He was afraid that he had great attainments in forging.


    "I''m a descendant of Dan Tao, and my name is Liu Chen." Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Dan Dao one pulse? By the way, has something happened to your Dan Dao one pulse recently? It seems that you have a great slave..." hearing that Qin Huan is a Dan Dao one pulse, several other disciples quickly came together.


    "I was in seclusion some time ago, so I didn''t know much, but it seems that there are some things. Specifically, I don''t know." Qin Huan said plainly.


    "It''s strange. Many disciples don''t seem to want to mention it, and they don''t know what happened." one disciple said in surprise.


    "Oh, who pushed me!"


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from the center of the courtyard.


    The crowd turned to look, but they saw a young disciple with a crooked body. All the wine in the wine cup was sprinkled on Lin Wenxian''s head and poured him into a drowning dog.


    Sitting nearby, Tu Meng stood up, grabbed the young man''s collar, directly lifted it up and slapped it.


    "Pa!"

 Chapter 1807

    The young disciple received a slap from Li rentu, his teeth burst in his mouth, flew out directly and hit the wall of the courtyard.


    But Li rentu''s exquisite face was full of evil spirit and said, "I can''t control what you say behind your back, but he asked Lin Xian that he was the man I left rentu. If anyone dares to humiliate him in front of me, it''s best to weigh it first!"


    Li rentu said, holding Lin Wenxian''s hand directly, he wanted to leave.


    They didn''t expect lirentu to get angry, let alone start. Looking at the disciple lying in the corner with blood on his face and almost unconscious, they looked at lirentu again.


    "Younger martial brother fan!" when someone reacted, a friar in green and blue appeared beside the young Friar and helped him up.


    When seeing Tu He Lin and Xian trying to leave, the friar in blue and blue shouted, "stop him!! younger martial brother fan wants to leave when he is wounded? Is it because there is no one in my sword way?"


    Before the words fell, hundreds of figures appeared, stopping Tu and Lin Wenxian, one by one.


    "Fan Yun, the xuansun of the elder who hit me, wants to go away?" the disciple of the one pulse of Kendo stared coldly at Li rentu and shouted angrily.


    Everyone looked strange when they heard the speech.


    I didn''t expect that the young man''s identity was so noble that he was the xuansun of the great elder of kendo. I''m afraid... It''s not so simple.


    As for who pushed fan Yun, no one can verify it, but now, leaving people to kill fan fan fan fan fan fan fan, and still in front of thousands of people, this will never give up.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the outer edge, looked at Li rentu with a complicated look.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of a beautiful shadow when he heard the saying "he asked Lin Xian that he was the man I killed.".


    At first... She also said this sentence in front of everyone for herself. I don''t know what''s wrong with her now


    The thought just flashed away. Qin Huan pressed down and watched Tu and Lin ask Xian. His most worried situation still appeared.


    A few days ago, Qin Huan wondered why Lin asked Xian why he was qualified to attend the party. At this time, it seems that someone did it on purpose. Fan Yun was pushed by someone and was also calculating.


    The man is cruel and ruthless. He specially found this fan Yun, the xuansun of the elder of one pulse of kendo.


    With fan Yun''s identity, if he can''t handle it well, it shouldn''t be a big deal to leave rentu, but Lin Wenxian definitely wants to be abandoned even if he doesn''t die.


    meanwhile.


    Li Ren Tu pulled Lin to ask Xian and stared at the hundreds of people in front of her. Her delicate face was cold. Facing these hundreds of people, she said without fear: "how does the pulse of Jiandao depend on people?"


    "There are many people? Hehe, the God of war is the first pulse of the double God sect. My sword is no more than the third. How dare you have the same pulse with your God of war than others? But no matter whether you are the God of war or what, you should give an explanation when you hit people." a disciple walked out of the crowd and stared at the way of leaving the people to kill and compete with each other.


    "I don''t see who dares to stop me." Li rentu didn''t bother to say much. He burst out and rushed out with Lin Wenxian.


    But fan Yun''s identity is extraordinary. How can people with one line of Kendo easily let Li Ren Tu leave? All burst out and forcibly stopped.


    "Want to... Want to go? Bitch... Bitch, how dare you fan..." fan Yun has been lifted up and looked at the stammering way of Li Ren TU with a ferocious face. His right face has been swollen and blood is pouring out of his mouth.


    "Enough!!" Xiang Tianlong, who had been watching the change, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "The purpose of this gathering is to harmonize the six veins. What''s your style? There''s a misunderstanding in this matter. Why should we fight each other?"


    "Both of them take a step back. Although fan Yun made a mistake first, you took too much action to kill others. Apologize to fan Yun. Let''s forget it." Xiang Tianlong said.


    "Way... Apologize? Hugh..." fan Yun said vaguely, but before he finished, he was suddenly stunned. Then, he suddenly turned to Lin Xian and said, "I... I don''t... Don''t want her... Her apology... I... I... Want him to kneel down and apologize... All... Caused by this man''s pet."


    The other disciples looked slightly changed. They had speculated that there was a conspiracy.


    At this time, it seems that someone really wants to fight against Lin Wenxian.


    Li rentu''s eyes were cold, and she directly offered a seven foot long sword. She said in a cold voice, "those who block me will bear the consequences!" then she directly urged the seven foot long sword to try to break out of the siege.


    "Lirentu, even if you are the God of war with five generations of talents, what if you are ranked in the top ten? Do you think you can defeat Zifu territory with your peak cultivation in fairyland?" a friar sneered and laughed at lirentu''s overestimation.


    The 100 people who blocked lirentu were all covered with lirentu and Lin Wenxian. When lirentu launched an attack, one of the five monks of Zifu directly launched an attack.


    "Today, if this man doesn''t apologize, he can''t step out of here." a disciple in the first line of Kendo shouted.


    And lirentu and the five monks of the purple house launched an attack.


    Although lirentu''s talent is amazing, there is too much difference in their accomplishments. He is not the opponent of the disciples of the same line of Kendo at all. If he doesn''t deliberately keep his hand, I''m afraid lirentu has been defeated.


    "Wait!!" just when the two were at war, Lin Wenxian suddenly shouted.


    His face was pale, his face was trembling, and his eyes were filled with a strong sense of reluctance. How could he not see that all this was deliberately fighting against him?


    In this situation, if you don''t apologize, Kendo will not give up.


    But now Liren Tu Mingxian is not the opponent of the person with the same kendo. If he goes on like this, he will be hurt!


    Lin asked Xian that he would rather kneel down and apologize than leave others and get hurt!


    "Bang!"


    Lin Wenxian knelt down without hesitation.


    The man had gold under his knee. Lin asked Xian naturally, but he had no choice.


    With a dead gray face, he kowtowed directly to fan Yun and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin Wenxian kowtowed with great strength, and the ground made a dull sound.


    When he looked up, his forehead was broken and bleeding, his ferocious face was covered with red tears, and his eyes were red and almost bleeding.


    "Ask the immortal!!" seeing Lin Wenxian''s appearance, Li rentu screamed in pain. She wanted to help Lin Wenxian up, but she couldn''t get away.


    "I don''t care who is setting up the game today. If I leave Tu, I swear I won''t be a man!" Li Tu shouted heartily.


    After Lin asked Xian to knock three heads, he stood up, looked at fan Yun and said, "can you let us go?"


    "Can... OK? I... I only let you knock... Knock three?" fan Yun said with a grim smile.


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his eyes were angry.

 Chapter 1808

    Beauty has been a curse since ancient times.


    Lirentu, regardless of his amazing talent and sweet appearance, will be able to attract many young people with extraordinary status.


    If lirentu is with people like Xiang Tianlong, others are more envious and blessed.


    But now, lirentu has a crush on a Cheap slave, which makes those young people who love lirentu happy?


    Therefore, many people are indignant and want to humiliate Lin Wenxian.


    This time, it was not easy to catch this opportunity. How could they miss Lin Wenxian?


    Qin Huan knew these people clearly. He had seen many such things.


    Qin Huan had been waiting for Lin Wenxian to go through more hardships, which would help him improve his mood in the future.


    But now, seeing Lin Wenxian standing there staring at fan Yun, Qin Huan hesitated.


    Although he wants Lin Wenxian to go through hardships, there must be a limit, otherwise he will only destroy Lin Wenxian.


    "The inner disciples with extraordinary status came to bully a disciple who was robbed in the fairyland. They really gave Kendo a long face." just when Qin Huan hesitated, a clear voice sounded in the crowd.


    A beautiful woman sitting in the center can''t see it anymore.


    "Yes, I usually boast of being a gentleman, but now I even unite to bully a disciple in Wonderland. I don''t care what identity this disciple has to do with lirentu, but it''s really annoying to bully a person with lower cultivation than you in broad daylight." a woman angrily said, but before she finished, she was covered by the people around her.


    There were many women at the party, and their identity was extraordinary.


    Because they are spoiled, they still have compassion in their hearts. They can''t see fan Yun bullying Lin Wenxian so much.


    The disciples of the first line of Kendo became stiff when they were told by the two women.


    To be honest, they don''t want to bully a man who robbed in Wonderland, let alone in front of so many people.


    When it came out, I was afraid that his face would be lost, and they would be punished when they went back.


    Therefore, now they all hesitated and looked at fan Yun one after another.


    Fan Yun, whose right face was already high and purple black, looked a little stiff. Looking at Lin Wenxian in front of him, his eyes flickered and seemed to hesitate.


    But soon, his hesitation disappeared, stared at Lin and asked the fairy, "knock a hundred more heads."


    Lin Wenxian looked ferocious. He didn''t look at fan Yun. He knelt down again and kowtowed.


    Lin Wenxian has great strength. Each one almost fell on the ground paved with bluestone. He seems to hate his weakness and uselessness.


    "Bang Bang..."


    Many disciples listened to the dull sound of Lin Wenxian. They showed that the expression of drama abuse had disappeared and could not bear it instead.


    But they will not show up. One is fan Yun''s extraordinary status. They will not offend because of a slave.


    Second, they all saw that all this was secretly inspired by someone.


    Fan yunning is willing to be a gun envoy. I''m afraid his identity is a little scary.


    Therefore, in order to protect themselves, no one will say more. As for the two women, they have been held down by the people around them and won''t let them say one more word.


    "Ask immortal!!" lirentu has stopped his attack and wants to stop Lin Wenxian, but he is stopped by the disciple of kendo.


    There is too much difference between the two accomplishments. Even if Tu Zaiqiang leaves, he is not the opponent of the five fold disciples of Zifu.


    I can only watch Lin Wenxian kowtow there.


    Soon, the lapis lazuli in front of Lin Wenxian was covered with blood, and the flesh and blood on his forehead was blurred. The blood had dyed his handsome face red and left it on his white and luxurious clothes.


    As Qin Huan said to Lin Wenxian at the beginning, he will encounter many hardships if he wants to give full play to his talents and his strengths.


    But if he survives, his future achievements will be much higher than now anyway.


    It was Qin Huan''s words that rekindled Lin Wenxian''s hope, and those words had been integrated into Lin Wenxian''s bones.


    When a hundred knock finished, cracks had appeared on the lapis lazuli in front of Lin Wenxian, and blood penetrated into it.


    Lin Wenxian''s forehead was bloody and flesh blurred. He could vaguely see Sen Bai''s skull. His handsome face was also red with blood, and his eyes were numb and could not see any brilliance.


    "Is that enough?" Lin asked the fairy with a husky and low voice. He knelt on the ground and looked at fan Yun.


    Fan Yun hesitated a little. He couldn''t help turning his head and looking at one side and said, "knock another 100."


    Lin asked Xian without saying anything and continued to kowtow.


    "Fan Yun, almost." a friar couldn''t see it anymore and opened his mouth.


    Although many of them were jealous that Lin Wenxian was favored by lirentu, there was no need to humiliate others like this.


    No matter what the origin of Lin Wenxian is, he is also a member of shuangshenzong after all!


    "Bang bang!"


    Lin Wenxian''s kowtow force is still very strong. It seems that he can''t feel the pain.


    Li rentu''s delicate face was very ferocious. Blood color appeared in his eyes. He stared at fan Yun and hated him.


    Qin Huan''s face was calm, but his eyes were full of hostility. He looked at fan Yun and the direction fan Yun had been looking at. His eyes wandered in that direction.


    Soon, Lin Wenxian knocked another 100. There were big cracks in the bluestone on the ground, and blood was all over the ground. He raised his head, let the blood flow, looked at fan Yun and said, "is that enough?"


    "Fan Yun, it''s almost time." another disciple in the crowd couldn''t help making a noise.


    "Knock another 100." fan Yun turned a deaf ear, hesitated a little and said.


    Lin Wenxian''s face was gray, his eyes were numb, like walking corpses, and continued to kowtow.


    I''m afraid that from now on, what happened today will become the knot in Lin Wenxian''s heart and even his devil. However, after today, if Lin Wenxian survives, he will degenerate in a short time.


    "Bang!"


    After a hundred knocks, Lin asked Xian to look up again and said hoarsely, "is it OK?"


    So far, he has knocked 303!!


    Fan Yun bit his lips, took a deep breath and said, "go on, knock until I''m satisfied."


    "Hehe, your name is fan Yun? Otherwise, fan Yun, can you tell me who ordered you to do it? Of course, if you don''t want to say it, knock it until you say it, how about it?" a light voice sounded from the periphery of the courtyard.

 Chapter 1809

    The sound of light wind and clear clouds echoed in the sky.


    The courtyard with thousands of disciples was silent, and all the disciples did not return to their senses.


    After nearly ten breath, many people woke up and turned their heads to the direction of the sound source.


    Sitting next to Qin Huan, Li xiangdao, who had hooked his shoulders and shoulders, turned his head slowly and stared at Qin Huan.


    The same was true of the other monks at Qin Huan''s table. When they woke up, they all left the table. Before that, they talked and laughed and made friends with their martial brothers.


    At this time, they run faster than anyone else for fear of being burned.


    Therefore, only Qin Huan and Li forging Dao remained on the whole table.


    Li Yandao stared at Qin Huan. His face changed. He wanted to go, but he always felt that he had a good talk before. If he left at this time... What do others think of him?


    Therefore, Li Qiandao continued to sit in place.


    All the disciples in the whole courtyard stared at Qin Huan, revealing their memories one by one. It seemed that they were searching for Qin Huan''s face in their memory to see if they could recognize Qin Huan.


    meanwhile.


    Kneeling Lin Wenxian wanted to kowtow, but he was dragged by a force.


    Jin Lin and Ling Muzi, who were sitting in the center, were in a daze. They looked at Qin Huan, who stood up slowly. They wanted to say something, but Qin Huan''s eyes were indifferent. They were shocked and quickly shut their mouths.


    Qin Huan walked slowly to Lin Wenxian. When he reached Lin Wenxian, he looked at Lin Wenxian with bloody eyes and said gently, "you did the right thing, but you should also remember that the ultimate goal of relying on anyone is to strengthen yourself."


    With that, a force forced Lin Wenxian up.


    Then, ignoring Lin Xian''s grateful eyes, Qin Huan turned to fan Yun standing in front of him, his right face swollen into sauce purple, and said, "have you considered it clearly?"


    "Who are you?" fan Yun said vaguely, staring at Qin Huan.


    "You don''t care who I am. You should consider what I said before." Qin Huan said calmly and walked slowly to fan Yun.


    The disciples of the next Kendo line quickly appeared around fan Yun and stared at Qin Huan unkindly. One disciple said coldly: "boy, if you want to stand out for others, you should first see if you are qualified."


    Because Qin Huan''s cultivation is the peak of fairyland, there is no big difference between Qin Huan and mole ants in their eyes.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the other disciples of kendo. He stared at fan Yun and said, "are you willing to say it, or are you willing to say it?"


    "Take him!" the disciple of the sword way burst into a rage. The two disciples of the holy land of Zifu immediately grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder.


    "Stop!" lingmuzi fiercely stood up and shouted in a low voice.


    "He is the Dan master of my Dan way. Don''t start." Jin Lin also opened his mouth.


    Although Qin Huan''s eyes made them shut up, how would they like to see Qin Huan attacked at this time.


    In other words, they didn''t want to make things big. Once they attacked Qin Huan, they were very likely to die.


    They were still terrified about the mission square.


    "Huh?"


    The disciples who thought Qin Huan was overestimating their strength showed surprise. Although the party had just begun, lingmuzi and Jinlin almost became the focus.


    If the party continues, they are bound to be surrounded by many disciples.


    Jinlin''s reputation may not be big, but lingmuzi''s reputation has already spread in the sect. I thought he wouldn''t attend such a party at all. Unexpectedly, he came. Therefore, how could others give up this opportunity to make friends?


    Now, lingmuzi spoke, so that everyone had to pay attention to it.


    Even Xiang Tianlong looked up at lingmuzi and Qin Huan, frowning slightly.


    The disciples of the one pulse of Kendo also stopped attacking and looked at lingmuzi one after another. They naturally knew about lingmuzi, let alone lingmuzi with the word "one pulse of Dan Dao".


    Among the six major veins of the double God sect, although the first vein of Dandao ranks second, there has always been a saying in the sect that it is better to provoke the God of war than Dandao.


    Many disciples are proud of making friends with the first generation of Dandao. Few will offend the first generation of Dandao disciples, let alone four generations of leaders like lingmuzi.


    Therefore, lingmuzi''s words made everyone pay attention to Qin Huan.


    "Lingdan master, as you can see, it''s not that we fight against him, but that he intends to humiliate younger martial brother fan. If he steps down now, it shouldn''t happen. How about it?" a Kendo disciple shouted at lingmuzi.


    Although Qin Huan''s words annoyed the people in the same vein of kendo, they would choose to bear it for the sake of the same vein of Dandao.


    This is why a person''s background is important.


    In other words, Lin Wenxian will be made difficult and humiliated today because he is a Cheap slave, so everyone doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Lingmuzi looked at Qin Huan when he heard the speech.


    But Qin Huan didn''t even look at lingmuzi, but stared at fan Yun and said, "you still have ten seconds to think about it."


    All the six vein disciples in the courtyard stared.


    It was totally different from what they thought. They thought lingmuzi had come forward and Qin Huan would not be involved in it.


    After all, lingmuzi''s identity is in the same vein of Dandao, which is equivalent to Xiang Tianlong''s in the vein of God of war. Ordinary disciples dare not refuse.


    But now, Qin Huan didn''t even look at lingmuzi. He still went his own way, which made them all suspicious.


    Especially when lingmuzi looked at Qin Huan and seemed to be trying to win Qin Huan''s opinion, they were even more incredible.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan calmly read that the disciples of Kendo looked slightly calm. They looked at lingmuzi and Qin Huan from time to time. They were hesitant.


    "I! It''s time, tell me your answer!" Qin Huan took a step slowly, stared at fan Yun and said.


    Fan Yun also noticed the abnormality, but how could he tell the man''s identity? It was even more impossible to kneel and kowtow.


    "Since you don''t answer, I think you should choose the second one." Qin Huan said, and Qin Yumeng said, "kneel down!"


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, fan Yun, surrounded by a pulse of kendo, only felt a majestic pressure wrapping his whole body. He bent his knees and hit them hard on the lapis lazuli.


    Because of the great strength, the kneecaps burst.


    "Ah!" fan Yun screamed like a pig, echoing in the sky.


    All the disciples were numb.

 Chapter 1810

    The whole courtyard echoed with fan Yun''s scream. The others stared. They couldn''t believe that Qin Huan at the top of the fairyland could force fan Yun to kneel down!


    Soon, the disciples of the same line of Kendo woke up, were all angry and launched an attack directly.


    "Boom!"


    When the weapons were offered in the same vein of kendo, they were shrouded by a powerful threat.


    "Bang bang!"


    All the hundreds of disciples of the same line of Kendo knelt down without warning. They couldn''t move under the majestic pressure.


    Although Qin Huan''s cultivation is only the peak of fairyland, although everything is illusory in 49 schools, his perception of the figure is not illusory.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s I, the ordinary king of heaven, can''t resist, not to mention these disciples of the same line of Kendo? The highest of them is Zifu territory. How can they bear Qin Huan''s "I am heaven"?


    All the disciples in the courtyard were shocked one by one. They looked at the Kendo disciples who were kneeling on the ground and crying in pain. They also looked at Qin Huan as if they were monsters.


    The disciple of Zifu Wuzhong, who was holding lirentu''s sword, looked frightened and rushed to Qin Huan''s back, trying to break Qin Huan''s Dantian.


    "Be careful!" exclaimed Li rentu.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan didn''t even see it. The five disciples of Zifu were blown to the ground, as if a mountain had suppressed him.


    "Suck!"


    All the disciples sucked cold air.


    Looking at the five disciples of Zifu lying on the ground and Qin Huan, they couldn''t turn their heads.


    How did the friar at the top of the fairyland do it?


    wait!


    Have the gods and demons in his body been fully integrated?


    All the disciples had this idea in mind.


    Only in this way can we explain why the peak of fairyland is so terrible.


    For a moment, many disciples looked at Qin Huan differently.


    In the double God sect, all those who can get the ghost of gods and demons are outstanding, but few of them can integrate with the ghost of gods and demons, and those who can fully integrate and burst out the power of gods and demons will be cultivated by the sect.


    In other words, only the elixir at the peak of fairyland has a bright future in the future. No wonder he doesn''t even listen to lingmuzi.


    Qin Huan slowly came to the ferocious fan Yun, paused slowly and said, "give you another chance and tell me who ordered you to humiliate him."


    The six veiled demons in the courtyard looked at each other.


    There are few people in the whole courtyard who can instruct fan Yun.


    Therefore, it is certain that this person has a very high identity, and now... Once fan Yun points out


    Everyone looked at fan Yun.


    Fan Yun trembled with pain and ignored Qin Huan''s words.


    "By the way, I happen to know soul searching. If you really don''t want to say, I can use soul searching. However, soul searching is not easy to control. If there is any accident, blame your bad luck." Qin Huan said gently.


    "My grandpa Xuan is fan Changkun, you... Dare!" fan Yun shouted in vague panic.


    "Master Dan, please think twice. If you hurt him, he has violated the religious rules..."


    "That''s it. Why should Taoist friends make things big?"


    "Master Dan, although you have integrated the spirits of gods and demons, it doesn''t mean you can be unscrupulous." some disciples in the crowd shouted, trying to make Qin Huan stop.


    In their opinion, although Qin Huan had integrated the spirits of gods and demons, there were no few strong gods and demons in the double God sect. Therefore, there was no need to be unscrupulous here. You should know that there were mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to what others said. He stared at fan Yun and said, "have you considered it clearly? Say it yourself, or I''ll search the soul?"


    Fan Yun''s heart trembled, and his eyes couldn''t help turning aside.


    "Master Dan, you have to forgive others. Let''s forget it." a young man in black who sat next to Xiang Tianlong slowly stood up and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Why didn''t he see you come out and say this when he kowtowed?" Qin Huan looked at the young man indifferently, turned his head to fan Yun and said, "I''ve given you a chance." then Qin Huan lifted his right hand and pressed it on fan Yun''s head.


    "Wait, i... I said! He was ordered by Wei Song!" fan Yun hurriedly said, pointing to the black robed youth.


    The young man in black pulled his muscles on his face, his eyes twinkled and did not speak.


    "Wei Song... Xuansun, the two elders of the God of war... It''s him!"


    "No wonder he can command fan Yun. Wei song is extremely powerful in both identity and talent. He is the top of the four generations."


    "Beauty is a disaster. Wei song should have a crush on lirentu... So..."


    ¡­¡­


    The six veins disciple thought in his heart, but no one would say what he thought at this time.


    "Really?" Qin Huan looked at Wei Song and his hand fell on fan Yun''s head.


    "Boom!" just as Qin Huan''s hand touched fan Yun, a huge storm appeared and blew directly at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan jumped to his feet, and his whole body was radiant. The extremely fierce power, the power of gods and Demons and the power of six ways condensed into a powerful defense cover covering his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan was forced back a few steps by the loud impact.


    "This Dan master, fan Yun has told us what to tell us. Why do you have to search the soul? If there is an accident, all of us here will be involved." Xiang Tianlong, who has been sitting there, slowly stood up, stared at Qin Huan and said plainly.


    There was a sense of surprise in his eyes. Although the blow took less than 50% of his strength, he could hardly resist under the ordinary three levels of Zifu. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan could resist it with the peak cultivation of fairyland.


    "Have you explained? Hehe, just find someone to explain for the dead? And why do you... Stop me from searching the soul? Are you... Afraid I''ll find something bad for you?" Qin Huan stared at Xiang Tianlong and said to each other.


    "Disadvantageous? Do you think Xiang Tianlong is fighting against this servant? You think highly of him too. It doesn''t matter if you search for souls. Who can bear it if there is an accident?" Xiang Tianlong said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, soul searching is just a secret technique. It was just to intimidate him." Qin Huan said flatly, raised his right hand again and pressed it on fan Yun''s head.


    "Boom!" Xiang Tianlong fiercely stood up and attacked again.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment Xiang Tianlong stood up, the boundless majestic pressure covered Xiang Tianlong like the presence of heaven.


    "Bang!"


    Xiang Tianlong''s body burst like fried beans, which seemed to be forcibly resisting, but the ensuing pressure was more terrible, and his strong body fell down on his knees!


    "Are you guilty of being a thief?"


    "Suck!!"

 Chapter 1811

    If we say that all the more than 100 disciples in the same vein of Kendo knelt down.


    Although all the disciples were shocked, they could accept it. After all, Qin Huan integrated the ghost of gods and demons, probably borrowed the power of gods and demons.


    But now, even Xiang Tianlong is kneeling


    This made all the disciples fall into a dream.


    You know, Xiang Tianlong, as the strongest of the God of war for four generations, also integrates the ghost of gods and demons. In addition, his cultivation has stepped into the triple Kingdom, and his strength is boundless.


    It is also said that Xiang Tianlong once defeated the four strong kings in the king''s territory.


    This shows the power of Xiang Tianlong.


    Now, the first person of the God of war is forced to kneel down by a Dan master at the peak of fairyland??


    Many disciples felt unrealistic.


    Because Xiang Tianlong is almost invincible in their hearts.


    "What kind of gods, demons and remnant souls does this man... Fuse?"


    "The peak of fairyland forced Xiang Tianlong, the triple king of the Kingdom, to kneel... The spread of this matter will shock the whole double God sect!!"


    "I''m afraid the ghost of the gods and demons he fused must be terrible!"


    Soon, someone thought that Qin Huan could force Xiang Tianlong to kneel down, mostly because of the ghost of the gods and demons.


    Compared with others, lingmuzi and Jinlin are calm, because they have seen the scene of Qin Yuwei''s pressure on 100000 disciples.


    Even so, I''m still shocked. After all, this is Xiang Tianlong.


    It''s not too much to call him the first person after four generations of double God sect. Moreover, he also integrates the ghost of gods and demons, and even he can''t resist the pressure of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan ignored others'' eyes. He slowly pressed his hand on fan Yun''s head and ran soul searching.


    Xiang Tianlong knelt on the ground and struggled hard. He even sacrificed his weapons and tried to fight back.


    But Qin Huan''s pressure was so terrible that even Feng Yidao, who stood at the top of the demon period, couldn''t resist it. How could the Dragon resist it?


    Although his strength is extraordinary in shuangshenzong, it is far from Feng Yidao, and it is not at the same level at all.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan took back his hand, slowly turned his head and looked at Xiang Tianlong, who was kneeling there. He looked ferocious and said gently, "I misunderstood you."


    Xiang Tianlong was shocked and stared at Qin Huan with a doubt in his eyes.


    Then, a voice rang out in my mind: "forgive others and forgive others. He is my friend. It''s best not to have another time."


    Xiang Tianlong''s face twitched and didn''t say anything.


    Then Qin Huan looked at Lin Wenxian with a dull face beside him, patted him on the shoulder and left.


    As Qin Huan guessed, it was Xiang Tianlong''s instigation, but Qin Huan didn''t expose it. He was mainly worried that Xiang Tianlong would become angry with Lin Wenxian in the future.


    Qin Huan could not protect the forest and ask the immortal all his life. Therefore, he simply didn''t expose it and gave it to Xiang Tianlong. He shouldn''t easily embarrass Lin and ask the immortal in the future.


    As soon as Qin Huan left, lingmuzi and Jinlin also recovered and quickly followed up. The disciples in the whole courtyard also reacted.


    Although the party has just begun, no one is still in the mood to stay here now. They leave at the same time and try to tell what they have seen and heard today.


    After leaving the meeting place, Qin Huan wandered for a long time under the leadership of lingmuzi and Jinlin, and then returned to the first vein of Dandao.


    "Take me to the alchemy place," Qin Huan said gently.


    Qin Huan went to the party mainly for Lin Wenxian. After Lin Wenxian dissolved it, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to start alchemy and figure out the way of alchemy.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan took lingmuzi and Jinlin to the place where the first line of Dan Dao was dedicated to practicing alchemy.


    Not all disciples can enter this place. Only the top ten talents of all generations are qualified.


    Although Danshi is popular, Danshi is not so easy to be promoted, especially in the early stage. If there are not enough herbs to support practice, it is difficult to be promoted.


    The double God sect will vigorously cultivate alchemists with excellent talent and set up a special alchemy place. There is no need to worry about herbs here.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t have a direct identity now, few people didn''t know Qin Huan. In addition, Ling Muzi and Jin Lin opened the way and came in without any obstacles.


    Qin Huan got great fortune in the Tiandan God tower, but his practical experience is not rich. Although he got the letter of the Dandao God, many things need to be considered and figured out in combination with reality.


    Qin Huan now wanted to practice in shuangshenzong and raise his level of alchemy to the level of Dandao immortal as soon as possible. He left shuangshenzong and traveled the whole xumitian.


    The place of alchemy is a main hall. There are dense herbs floating around the main hall, and there are ten Dan tripods for alchemy in the main hall.


    When Qin Huan arrived, five people were already immersed in alchemy.


    Glancing at the five people, Qin Huan began to skim over the herbs floating around the hall. Dan prescriptions came to mind and began to think about which pill to refine


    "Look at my alchemy. If there''s any problem, just point it out." Qin Huan looked at lingmuzi and Jinlin and said calmly. Both of them had good attainments in the art of alchemy, which was enough to guide Qin Huan in the early stage.


    Then Qin Huan began to refine


    Ling Muzi and Jin Lin were in a daze. They didn''t come back for a moment. In their opinion, Qin Huan''s Dan attainments should be very high. Unexpectedly... They asked them to point out.


    However, they admired Qin Huan to the extreme, and they didn''t dare not obey Qin Huan at all.


    In this way, Qin Huan made alchemy slowly under the gaze of the top talents of the four and five generations.


    "Hmm?" soon, lingmuzi noticed the abnormality. Qin Huan''s method of refining pills was not right. For example, there was no step to heat the tripod before refining pills


    Heat tripod is the most basic thing. Such things can only happen to the newly introduced Dan master.


    "Liu... Master Liu Dan, you should heat the tripod first..." Ling Muzi hesitated a little and pointed it out.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "go on."


    "Hot Ding is to let......" lingmuzi began to talk endlessly.


    Although Qin Huan said he was speechless in his preaching, his attainments in alchemy are much higher than those of Qin Huan now.


    In this way, Qin Huan practiced under their guidance.


    From the beginning, lingmuzi and Jinlin wondered why Qin Huan didn''t even know the most basic. Then, as time went on, they were both confused.


    They are the leaders of the four and five generations. What they can''t accept is that Qin Huan''s growth rate is terrible in a short time. In particular, almost all the pills he refined are top-grade pills.


    "This... He... He was intentional before?" lingmuzi and Jinlin couldn''t help thinking.

 Chapter 1812

    Under their guidance, Qin Huan had been refining his pills for nearly a year before he stopped.


    This is because this alchemy place only provides elixir level herbs, and Qin Huan has been able to refine elixirs. To some extent, Qin Huan is comparable to the Taoist immortal.


    Jin Lin and Ling Muzi, who watched Qin Huan''s alchemy from beginning to end, were shocked.


    Because they can''t imagine that it took only a short year for a person to refine elixir.


    Yes, they were still suspicious at the beginning, but the later they found that Qin Huan was definitely a novice. His alchemy technique was worse than that of ordinary alchemy masters.


    But what shocked them was that Qin Huan''s pills were so powerful.


    "Is this talent?" they asked themselves the most questions in the past year. They thought they were gifted, but compared with Qin Huan, they were day by day.


    It took lingmuzi hundreds of years to become an immortal teacher of Dandao, but Jin Lin has not yet entered the ranks of an immortal teacher of Dandao.


    Qin Huan naturally saw lingmuzi and Jinlin''s shock.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think his talent was so good. The reason why he made such rapid progress was mainly due to the creation of Tiandan God tower.


    After all, Qin Huan''s attainments in Dandao are much better than others with the records of the Dandao master.


    This year''s alchemy was mainly practice, which integrated and digested all the experiences of the divine teacher of the Dan Road.


    In addition, Qin Huan and Xuanyuan stars are top-notch talents, so it''s reasonable to refine the elixir in just one year.


    "Come on, take me to the Dandao level test." Qin Huan whispered.


    According to Qin Huan''s idea, he first completed the Dandao test. If he can be successfully promoted to Dandao immortal teacher, he can leave the double God sect and walk as a Dandao immortal teacher.


    "Come here." lingmuzi hurried.


    Generally speaking, every major sect has a Dandao level test, and shuangshenzong is no exception.


    To be exact, the Dandao level test originates from the period of gods and demons. It is tested by specific means. Finally, the symbol of Dandao level will be left in the center of the eyebrow.


    Therefore, in the whole xumitian period, Dan master must participate in the Dandao level test if he wants to be recognized.


    Under the leadership of Ling Muzi and Jin Lin, Qin Huan came to the place of Dandao level test.


    Dandao grade test is in a stone tower made of huge stones.


    When Qin Huan arrived, many disciples of the first line of Dandao were waiting in line to test.


    Qin Huan glanced at the long line of dragons, walked directly through the long line and entered the stone tower.


    Some people thought of shouting at Qin Huan, but when they saw Qin Huan, they all shut up.


    Now Qin Huan is well-known in the Dandao. Someone recorded Qin Huan''s appearance with memory crystal and spread it all over the Dandao.


    The stone tower is divided into two parts, one of which is separated by a door. In front of it is a hall. There are many staff who are responsible for collecting the contribution points of Dandao test.


    In shuangshenzong Dandao, the test is not free. You need to pay a certain contribution point to test.


    Qin Huan didn''t contribute at all. He asked lingmuzi to help him pay.


    "Master Liu Dan, because the Dandao test comes step by step, you have to become a dant before you can participate in the Dandao test, and if you want to participate in the Dandao immortal master, you must first become a Dandao master!" lingmuzi helped Qin Huan pay the contribution points and took five wooden cards to Qin Huan.


    "Each wooden card is an opportunity to refine. If you can refine it five times without accidents, you should be able to become a Taoist immortal with Master Liu Dan''s attainments." lingmuzi whispered.


    It was not intended to flatter Qin Huan, but Qin Huan did have this strength.


    Now, compared with alchemy, lingmuzi is not sure to win Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the card, nodded slightly and began to wait.


    About a quarter of an hour later, it was Qin Huan''s turn. Without saying a word, Qin Huan directly entered the place of Dandao level test.


    Across the gate, a dark eight sided Dan Ding appeared in front, on which complex and ancient array patterns were engraved.


    This octahedral Dan Ding is the level test of Dan Dao. According to lingmuzi, you can refine Dan in this Dan Ding.


    Next to the eight black Dan tripods, an old man sat around. When Qin Huan came in, the old man said, "bring the wooden card. What level test?"


    "Dantu!" Qin Huan said gently, took out a wooden card and gave it to the old man.


    "Combine these herbs into a pill and refine it by yourself. Let''s start." the old man waved his right hand. Hundreds of herbs floated in the space. Dantu is the most basic. Therefore, the refined pill is also extremely simple.


    Qin Huan looked at the hundreds of herbs and injected them into the Dan tripod with his own strength. The Dan tripod was instantly excited, and a hot heat came out of it. Qin Huan began to refine the herbs.


    In less than half an hour, it was successfully refined.


    At the time of Dan Cheng, the upper array pattern in the Dan Ding burst into a faint light, which flew to the center of Qin Huan''s eyebrows and turned into a light brown mark. There are seven lines in the mark, which means Qin Huan is a seventh order dant.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the mark. He took out a wooden card and handed it to the old man. "Dan test."


    The old man looked at the pills in the tripod and looked surprised, but he didn''t say much. He took the wooden card and waved his right hand. Nearly 500 kinds of herbs floated beside Qin Huan.


    "Let''s start," said the old man.


    A quarter of an hour later, the mark on Qin Huan''s eyebrows became darker, and there were still seven lines.


    Qin Huan took out another wooden card, handed it to the old man and said, "Dan test!"


    ¡­


    In half a day!


    At the heart of Qin Yumei, a bead the size of a fingernail and emitting holy light appeared. The bead looked like a pill, in which there were three lines.


    "Congratulations on becoming a third-order Dandao immortal." the old man looked at Qin Huan deeply, squeezed out a smile and whispered.


    He stayed here for many years. It was the first time for him to see a demon like Qin Huan. He only refined it five times, but he jumped from a dant to a third-order Danto immortal. Since the founding of the double God sect, it has been very few.


    Such a person must have a bright future in the future, so even the old man couldn''t help congratulating Qin Huan.


    "Thank you!" Qin Huan said plainly. Qin Huan expected the third-order Dandao immortal master. Although he had the letter of Dandao master and had been practicing for a year, he still needed to continue to accumulate Dandao refining.


    After leaving the place of Dandao test, lingmuzi and Jinlin came together. When they saw the holy light beads in Qin Yumei''s heart, they were stunned at the same time. When they saw the three lines, they were as numb as chickens.


    PS: I had a fever and ran outside for another day. I''m really tired. Just one.

 Chapter 1813

    Although he knew that Qin Huan''s promotion to Dandao immortal teacher was not a big problem.


    But what they never expected was that Qin Huan was promoted directly to the third-order Dandao immortal teacher.


    You know, lingmuzi was promoted to the third-order Dandao immortal teacher after being immersed in Dandao for hundreds of years. He is known as the youngest third-order Dandao immortal teacher of shuangshenzong. He has a bright future.


    Lingmuzi used to be proud, but now... He feels frustrated. Compared with Qin Huan, he is not even worthy to lift shoes.


    Qin Huan ignored their shocked appearance and left the stone tower with the next plan in his mind.


    Qin Huan had a plan since he knew that he had come to Xumi Tiantian. The first thing to bear the brunt was to get back the Tianzhi. The second one was to see if he could hear about the famine.


    If the famine is also coming, it will become a great disaster if it is not eliminated in the future.


    Now, yuan Qingzi has been preliminarily "resurrected". Qin Huan can walk across the sky alone, and it will be much more convenient to take action.


    "Who is the highest level of Zong Nei Dan Road?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Father of Dan Shengzi, he is a seventh order master of Dan Taoism and is famous throughout xumitian." lingmuzi, who followed him, answered Qin Huan. When talking about Dan Shengzi, one of his respects showed on his face.


    "Do you know where he lives? I''ll visit him." Qin Huan said.


    Ling Muzi and Jin Lin stopped at the same time. They were confused and stared at Qin Huan moving slowly ahead. For a moment, they didn''t respond.


    Bye... Visit?? That''s the seventh level holy teacher of Dan Dao. It''s only one step away from the divine teacher of Dan Dao. It''s not that the whole xumitian Dan Dao attainments can be ranked in the top five. Such people... Do you mean they can visit if they can visit?


    However, they were relieved to think of Qin Huan''s identity.


    Perhaps, only the real gods and demons have the courage to say the words of visit.


    "I don''t know exactly, but I probably know where the ancestor of Dandao lives, but it''s specific..." lingmuzi pondered a little and said.


    "Lead the way," Qin Huan said.


    Although he had the letter of Dan Taoist master, it recorded the essence. Qin Huan couldn''t understand many things based on his current attainments. Therefore, he wanted to consult with the seventh level Dan Taoist master.


    In this way, it can make his Dan road smoother.


    A quarter of an hour later, lingmuzi took Qin Huan to the end of zongnei Avenue, pointed to a mountain on the left of the towering mountain in the depths, and said, "as far as I know, it is the Taoist field of the ancestor of Dandao. However, because of our identity, we are not qualified to enter."


    The end of the avenue is going north. Disciples of more than four generations are not qualified to step in. Although no one guards it, no one dares to exceed this rule.


    "However, Master Liu Dan, if you want to go, I can ask the master to take you in." lingmuzi said with a turn.


    "No need." Qin Huan looked at the mountain on the left and walked straight away. "You can do whatever you should do. It''s been a hard year for you."


    There is a stone gate at the end of the avenue, and there is also an avenue in the stone gate, but it is much narrower than that outside the stone gate, but the big stone is bluestone, which is full of the smell of years.


    Ling Muzi and Jin Lin stood where they were and did not leave. Instead, they watched Qin Huan''s back go farther and farther.


    "Do you think he can really see the ancestor of Dandao?" Jin Lin couldn''t help asking.


    In the hearts of all the disciples in the same line of Dandao, the ancestor of Dandao was like a God. He still couldn''t believe that Qin Huan dared to visit


    "Naturally." lingmuzi nodded, and after a while, he said again: "with his talent, it''s only a matter of time to promote the holy teacher of Dandao. Even, he has hope to be promoted to the holy teacher of Dandao in the future..."


    Jin Lin was shocked when he heard the speech. Looking back on what he had seen and heard in the previous year, he not only nodded deeply.


    Although it was not far from the end of the avenue, it took at least half a day to get to the bottom of the mountain. Qin Huan didn''t speed up, but felt it as he walked.


    If the end of the avenue is a dividing line, and there is a strong power of the Holy Spirit outside the end of the avenue, then there is a faint power of the gods inside the end of the avenue.


    On both sides of the avenue, Qin Huan saw many inheritance stone pillars. Most of these inheritance stone pillars were damaged, which seemed to have been baptized by the war.


    Not only that, Qin Huan also saw many ancient buildings under many mountains. These buildings are somewhat similar to the style seen by the four or nine sects. They should also be handed down from the period of gods and demons.


    Huh?


    While walking, he looked at Qin Huan, the deepest part of the double God sect, and soon realized that something was wrong. According to reason, there should also be strong people walking in the depths.


    But Qin Huan didn''t even meet anyone for an hour. The deepest part of the double God sect was unobstructed.


    Qin Huan thought a little, but he didn''t think much. He walked slowly towards the mountain where Dan Shengzi Taoist center was located.


    Two hours later.


    Qin Huan stood under the mountain of Dan Shengzi Taoist center and looked up at the mountain, although it was much smaller than the middle mountain.


    But when he really stood below, he found that the mountain was so big that he didn''t enter the sea of clouds until he reached the mountainside. Qin Huan estimated that it was at least as high as ten thousand feet!


    "Xuanyuanzi, the God of Hunyuan, came to visit Taoist friends of Dan Shengzi." Qin Huan looked up at the sky, moistened his throat and said. His voice echoed like thunder for a long time.


    Most of the strong men of the double God sect came from the period of gods and demons, and they also had a top presence. Even they all knew that the four or nine sect was far from enough for Qin Huan to suppress them by relying on the identity of the four or nine sect Xuanyuan stars.


    Therefore, he directly claimed to be a disciple of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After all, yuan Qingzi is also a hybrid of Yuan Shenzong, and he is not afraid to reveal any flaws.


    Hunyuan Shenzong!


    Xuanyuanzi!!


    The sound echoed in the sky for a long time.


    After ten breaths, an old voice echoed in the sky and the earth: "it''s really beautiful in my humble house to visit by Taoist Xuanyuan." the words echoed, and an old figure appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    The visitor was an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes. He was not tall, only more than five feet. He was kind-hearted and looked at Qin Huan with a gentle smile on his face.


    He is the only seventh order Dandao saint, the old ancestor of Dandao and the son of Dandao


    If lingmuzi, Jinlin and even all the Dan masters in the whole Dan Road saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be stunned.


    Over the years, the ancestor of Dandao has been worshipped by the disciples of the same line of Dandao. It''s difficult for ordinary people to meet... And it''s almost the first time in countless years to meet him personally for the first time.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, this way, please." before Qin Huan could say more, Dan Shengzi leaned over and said gently.

 Chapter 1814

    Under the leadership of Dan Shengzi, they slowly circled up the avenue.


    Along the way, Qin Huan directly told the confusion he encountered in alchemy, and asked the son of Dan for advice on alchemy.


    Dan Shengzi answered in detail one by one.


    When he reached the middle of the mountain, Qin Huan saw the two twins in front of several houses near the avenue. Dan master was explaining alchemy for them.


    From this point of view, I''m afraid these two people have been valued by Dan Shengzi.


    Compared with their cheap slaves, it is a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and reaching the sky step by step.


    When Qin Huan had a large number of twins, Dan Shengzi suddenly said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I asked myself how knowledgeable I was and how well I knew the world in the past, but this mixed yuan Shenzong... Seems to have heard little. Of course, I don''t doubt Taoist friends."


    In the past, the first World War broke heaven and earth. Dan Shengzi was from that period. At that time, he rarely heard of the sect of Hunyuan God sect.


    "When did you say heaven and earth were in the past?" Qin Huan asked flatly.


    Dan Shengzi squatted slightly and suddenly remembered something. He slowly turned his head to Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, are you... What you said... Are the gods and Demons still there?"


    "The gods and demons are still there?" Qin Yumeng paused, slowly turned to Dan Shengzi and said in a low voice: "the gods and demons in the heavens are gone?"


    Dan Shengzi stared at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    He had long been like an ancient well without waves. For countless years, his turbulent state of mind was stirred up by these short words.


    "Answer me, where have the gods and Demons gone? What time is it now? Say!!" Qin Huan shouted.


    The son of Dan, who was famous throughout xumitian, was so alive that Qin Huan scolded him.


    If lingmuzi and Jinlin see it, they don''t know how they will feel.


    Qin Huan, who had experienced many hardships after his rebirth, was no worse than these old monsters who had lived for many years.


    He is very accurate in what identity and status he should say.


    He now wants to pretend to be a disciple of yuan Qingzi, but the existence of gods and demons in the period.


    Qin Huan had raised yuanqingzi for many years. Qin Huan also got a little memory about the period when the gods and demons were still alive from the ghost of yuanqingzi, but it was a drop in the bucket.


    However, Qin Huan dared to pretend to be the little devil Lord of the magic Ding clan by virtue of the mark of the magic Ding clan. Therefore, this is enough for him to deal with it, let alone yuan Qingzi.


    Dan Shengzi''s chest fluctuated, calmed his inner shock, hesitated for a moment, and hurriedly said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend... In a few words... It''s difficult to explain clearly. Let''s talk as we walk!"


    Although there was doubt in his heart, it was not that Qin Huan disguised well, but that the patriarch came forward to say hello to him. He must make good friends with Qin Huan. Moreover, this was what my ancestors meant


    Because of this, even if Dan Shengzi had doubts, he erased them. Are people who can be valued by our ancestors ordinary?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Then he stepped forward and said, "go on."


    Then Dan Shengzi began to tell Qin Huan about the dusty past for many years.


    Qin Huan probably knew what he said about the past. After all, he also knew it in 49 Zongs, and the son of Dan didn''t know why the gods and Demons left and how the heaven passed away.


    Moreover, from the analysis of his words, it should be in the same period as Qin Bai, that is to say, he experienced the war at the end of God and devil.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan asked Qin Bai what had happened, but Qin Bai was vague all the time, and Qin Huan didn''t force him.


    Qin Huan didn''t interrupt. Instead, he let Dan Shengzi talk about the epic history. When he talked about the war at the end of the gods and demons, Qin Huan listened carefully.


    He would like to know what happened in the later stage, and what happened to the palm that killed the Xuanyuan star.


    However, to Qin Huan''s frustration, Dan Shengzi just mentioned a few words without elaborating, and Qin Huan was not easy to ask.


    According to the meaning of Dan Shengzi, there was a startling war between the three worlds at the end of the God and devil period. As for the specific reason, he did not say it.


    In this way, they said as they walked and reached the peak dojo.


    The Taoist field is very simple. The ground is engraved with array patterns, so that all the forces between heaven and earth gather here and flow out. There is only an ancient Dan Ding and a futon in the whole Taoist field. There is nothing else.


    Qin Huan stood on the ashram and took a deep breath. The divine power here was very strong compared with other places, even compared with 49 cases.


    "Unexpectedly, my grandfather and I slept so long!" Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    The speaker is intentional and the listener is also intentional. Dan Shengzi once again set off a storm in his heart.


    Grandpa??


    In other words, there is a top presence at the ancestral level behind this person?


    Dan Shengzi''s inner shock can''t be dissipated for a long time. His ancestors when the gods and demons were still alive... Can''t imagine how terrible it is!!


    It must be said that Qin Huan''s words overturned Dan Shengzi''s cognition.


    Qin Huan walked slowly to the front, came to the edge of the ashram, looked at the endless sea of clouds, and looked complex and vicissitudes.


    Dan Shengzi looked at Qin Huan deeply. Qin Huan''s expression fell into his eyes and his heart was more and more convinced.


    After half an hour, Qin Yu came back. He took a deep breath, turned slowly, looked at the ancient Dan Ding and said, "this time I came here mainly to ask for advice from you. Please give me your advice."


    "I don''t know what Xuanyuan Taoist friends want to ask for advice?" Dan Shengzi was stunned.


    "Dan Dao!" Qin Huan said.


    Dan Shengzi looked at Qin Huan in surprise, hesitated a little and said, "it''s easy to say, but I''m just a seventh order Dan Saint..."


    I don''t know what countless Dan masters in xumitian will think when they hear the words of Dan Shengzi, "but" is a seventh level Dan Taoist Saint


    "I wasn''t interested in Dandao in the past. When I woke up this time, my grandfather let me set foot in Dandao." Qin Huan said plainly. Although he said a simple word, it made people think of it.


    Dan Shengzi was clear in his heart, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell you about the experience of alchemy these years for Xuanyuan Taoist friend..."


    Because the patriarch said hello in advance, he was also recognized by his ancestors. In addition, Qin Huan said that Dan Shengzi was convinced of Qin Huan''s identity and looked forward to that ancestor. Therefore, he also wanted to make friends by discussing the Dandao.


    In this way, the son of Dan, the famous double God sect of Dan, willingly told Qin Huan his experience of refining pills for countless years

 Chapter 1815

    Dan Shengzi spoke very carefully. He talked about everything, and Qin Huan listened carefully.


    It has to be said that for countless years, Dan Shengzi has seen Dan Dao very thoroughly and said it in great detail.


    Although Qin Huan had the letter of Dan Taoist master, it was too profound. It was not as vivid as Dan Shengzi said. It was more in line with Qin Huan''s current understanding.


    The son of Dan talked about this for three days and three nights, and almost everything he has realized from the most basic to now has been explained thoroughly.


    Moreover, when Qin Huan heard about it, he also asked what he didn''t understand. Dan Shengzi explained it in detail so that Qin Huan could master the essence of Dan Dao in a short time.


    Even though some of them were not fully understood, I believe Qin Huan will gradually understand them in the next practice.


    In the future, the difficulties he encountered on his way to Dandao would be much less than others. Coupled with Qin Huan''s understanding, it was only a matter of time before he stepped into the holy master of Dandao.


    "What I have said is almost what I have learned over the years. If you still don''t understand, you can ask me," said Dan Shengzi gently. For Qin Huan, he gave him everything.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, bowed to Dan Shengzi and said, "thank you for giving me your money!"


    No matter what the purpose of Dan Shengzi was, his explanation played a great role in Qin Yu''s life. Even Qin Huan could see how smooth his path of Dan road would be in the future!


    "You''re welcome, Xuanyuan. Meeting friends with Dan is my original intention when I lent Dan in the past." Dan Shengzi said easygoingly.


    Qin Huan nodded without much politeness. He pondered a little and asked, "I don''t know what the Dandao of Dandao friends is now."


    "The seventh order Taoist priest of Dan, unfortunately, he has been trapped in this step for hundreds of thousands of years and can''t cross it. Otherwise, he may be able to explain more profound to Xuanyuan Taoist friends." Dan Shengzi said bitterly.


    If he put it in the past, he would go all over the world and visit those Dan masters in order to make a breakthrough.


    But in today''s xumitian... There are no more than three Dandao masters, and he also tries to visit them.


    But they all returned in vain. It''s not that they didn''t say it, nor that Dan Shengzi''s understanding was not good, but that their conditions Dan Shengzi couldn''t agree.


    Because their condition is Tiandan God Tower!


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "the realm is about fortune and opportunity. Maybe you will realize it one day. You don''t have to ask for it. Today''s advice can''t be rewarded. This is my intention." Qin Huan took out a naxu ring and handed it to Dan Shengzi.


    Dan Shengzi was stunned. Looking at the naxu ring handed by Qin Huan, he smiled dumbly and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, don''t be polite. I''m not afraid of Taoist friends'' jokes. I really don''t lack anything."


    This is not the boast of the son of Dan. As the ancestor of the double God sect of Dan Dao and the seventh order saint of Dan Dao, he is sought after everywhere in xumitian.


    Even, from time to time, someone spends a lot of money to ask him to go out of the mountain to refine pills. With his identity, he can use any double God sect, so he really doesn''t lack anything.


    "Xuanyuanzi didn''t like to owe a debt of gratitude in his life. You instructed me. These are my thoughts. Please accept them." Qin Huan said in a low voice and insisted on handing naxu ring to Dan Shengzi.


    Dan Shengzi looked at Qin Huan and smiled calmly. He understood Qin Huan''s meaning. He didn''t continue to refuse, so he took the naxu ring.


    "Dan Daoyou, there''s one more thing to trouble you. I wonder if you can guide me?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Lead the way?" Dan Shengzi looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "I want to visit the ancestors of the double gods," Qin Huan said.


    Dan Shengzi looked at the towering mountains on the right, hesitated for a moment and said, "I try my best... But I can''t guarantee it."


    "Thank you." Qin Huan nodded.


    Then, Dan Shengzi took Qin Huan down the mountain and went to another mountain with the highest double God sect.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan and Dan Shengzi came to the top of the mountain. Before Dan Shengzi went to report, they saw two old men waiting on the avenue under the mountain. When Qin Huan and Dan Shengzi came, the old man in black gold Taoist robe said calmly: "my father ordered me to wait for Taoist friends here for a long time."


    When Dan Shengzi saw them, his face was a little stiff, but he was soon relieved.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved, Ben Zong?


    Is this man the Lord of double gods?


    The Lord of double God sect is waiting here in person? I''m afraid this is the highest standard of the double God sect. Even when it comes out, it can be shocking.


    You know, the double God sect is also the top sect in xumitian.


    Qin Huan was not only dumb, but also more and more curious about the double God ancestor. He only hoped that he would not show his flaws in front of him.


    Qin Huan walked steadily and calmly towards the front.


    "Please!" the Lord of the double God sect stretched out his right hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and walked away. Then, the leader of the double God sect followed Qin Huan and led the way for Qin Huan, while another old man in white stood there and watched them leave.


    At this time, Dan Shengzi hurried over, looked at the disappeared two people, and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Lao Zu... Why do you pay so much attention to them?"


    Dan Shengzi was a little puzzled. Although the patriarch had said hello before, he didn''t expect to let the patriarch and his elders meet him here at ease.


    From this point, we can see how much our ancestors attached importance to Qin Huan.


    "The way back..." the white robed old man said in a low voice.


    The way back?


    Dan Shengzi was stunned. After half a ring, his face changed sharply. He couldn''t believe looking at the old man in white robe and said, "my grandfather said he could find his way back?"


    The white robed old man nodded solemnly.


    Dan Shengzi didn''t come back for a long time. After a long time, he suddenly thought of something and took out the naxu ring that Qin Huan gave him.


    God''s consciousness penetrated into it. When he saw something in naxu ring, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    There is only one crystal stone in the whole naxu ring. This crystal stone is not even a holy stone, let alone a divine stone


    Dan Shengzi looked strange when he took out the crystal stone. Although he didn''t expect anything from Qin Huan, this crystal stone... To... Repay the favor? This


    incorrect.


    Dan Shengzi soon suppressed his thoughts. After talking to Qin Huan for a few days, he obviously felt that Qin Huan was not such a villain.


    With a little hesitation, Dan Shengzi''s divine knowledge penetrated into it.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when God''s consciousness probes into the crystal stone, it seems that the sound of thunder burst in Dan Shengzi''s mind. For countless years, Dan Shengzi''s body has trembled violently, and his old face has changed sharply, which seems ferocious, excited and incredible.


    Finally, there were tears in his eyes, which were tears of joy.


    "The kindness of Xuanyuan Taoist friend will never be forgotten by Dan Shengzi!!"

 Chapter 1816

    Qin Huan, who was talking with the leader of the double God sect, heard the excited sound echoing in the air and smiled a little.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by this situation. He even expected it.


    Because what he gave to the son of Dan was the letter of the master of Dan Dao in the heavenly Dan God tower.


    Qin Huan might not understand the letter, but Dan Shengzi could definitely understand it. He was trapped in the seventh level Dandao master for countless years. If there was the letter of the Dandao master.


    It is likely to make him realize suddenly and step into the list of divine masters of the Dan Tao.


    Therefore, the gift given by Qin Huan is almost a blessing for the son of Dan!


    Li Daoting, the leader of the double God sect, was not only stunned when he listened to the voice of Dan Shengzi echoing in the air.


    He has known Dan Shengzi for countless years and has long known his temperament and mood.


    At this time, he was curious about what made Dan Shengzi so excited and pondered a little. Li Daoting, the leader of the double God sect, looked at Qin Huan thoughtfully and said, "although I don''t know that Taoist friends let Dan Shengzi do this, I sincerely thank you."


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said, "Li Daoyou, you''re welcome. Dan Daoyou deserves it. Go on and tell me about my ancestors."


    If Jin Jinniu, Wang Hao, the former inner disciple of Daqian Shenzong, and others knew that Qin Huan was talking to the same generation of the double Shenzong leader, I don''t know what he would think.


    It can be said that Qin Huan had experienced a lot of hardships along the way, but he always met them and turned them into good for himself.


    Although Qin Huan is bluffing now, at least he has the courage and confidence to plan this matter with the city government, which is difficult for many people to do.


    Li Daoting nodded at the speech and said, "I have said everything I can about my ancestors. As for the rest, I need you to talk to my ancestors. I believe my ancestors will tell you everything."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "now all the so-called gods and demons in this world are pseudo gods and demons? Can the relics of the period when the gods and demons are still alive be preserved?"


    Li Daoting had a stiff look on his face, a fake demon?


    But he can''t refute it. After all, this is a real demon!


    Although Li Daoting could see at a glance that Qin Huan''s body was not in the period of gods and demons, he didn''t think much. After all, most of them came from him, including himself.


    "The remains of the period when the gods and demons were still alive... I seldom heard of them in the past, but now... Benzong is not sure, but there are several places in xumitian that few people can set foot in." Li Daoting mused.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "look back at Taoist friends and prepare a map of the world for me, as well as the situation of the major forces of pseudo gods and demons."


    "OK." Li Daoting responded.


    In this way, they walked and talked. When they reached the top of the cloud sea, it was the second day.


    Qin Huan stood on the top of the mountain and looked around. He found that there was only one incomplete old tree on the whole broad mountain top. The old tree had only a trunk, but the trunk was so thick that it needed ten adults to surround it.


    The whole trunk is about three feet high, slightly bent upward, and the top of the trunk is in an irregular cut, with black burning marks on it.


    It looked as if it had been struck by thunder.


    Qin Huan looked at the old tree and looked around. In order to find others, he not only looked at Li Daoting suspiciously.


    "Taoist friend, because my grandfather is a little weak, you need to stick it on my grandfather to hear his voice." Li Daoting looked respectfully at the incomplete old tree road ahead.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the broken old tree with Li Daoting''s eyes. He looked at Li Daoting again and said in some doubt, "is he... The ancestor?"


    Li Daoting nodded and said, "go, Taoist friend, grandpa has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He suddenly remembered the spirit of heaven and earth when he realized the way of nature. At that time, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the endless vicissitudes of life contained in the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan went over. If the old tree was what he felt, Qin Huan could feel that the old ancestor was harmless.


    Soon, Qin Huan stood under the old tree and looked at the incomplete old tree, which was covered with old bark with traces of years. Qin Huan felt an inexplicable sense of vicissitudes in his heart. He walked in slowly and put his right face on the trunk.


    "Little friend... You''re all right." a weak and vicissitudes voice sounded from the trunk. If you don''t stick it, you really can''t hear it.


    Qin Huan felt the old tree.


    "Master, you are..." Qin Huan said, although he is still in the period of gods and demons.


    But Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around in front of the old tree. Judging from the endless vicissitudes, the old tree has lived for many years. It is likely that he existed while the devil was still alive.


    "The past is gone. Let''s not mention it. Hunyuan Shenzong hasn''t heard of it for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet the disciples of Hunyuan Shenzong again in this world." the tree trunk made a sigh.


    Qin Huan wondered if the old tree was still alive? But Qin Huan didn''t believe it.


    However, I''m afraid the origin of the old tree is really not simple.


    "I don''t know who Xiaoyou''s father is?" Lao Shu asked again. Qin Huan and Dan Shengzi''s chat was clear to him.


    "Yuan Qingzi," Qin Huan said.


    The old tree was silent and didn''t answer Qin Huan. It seemed that he was meditating. After a long time, he said, "he... Is still alive?"


    "Yes, my grandfather and I have been sleeping for too long, but my grandfather is seriously injured... He is still closed." Qin Huan replied.


    The old tree was silent again. After a long time, the old tree changed the topic and said, "Dan Shengzi has told you clearly about the past of this world. What do you think of this world?"


    Qin Huan wondered why Lao Shu suddenly changed the topic, but Qin Huan didn''t want to continue talking about Hunyuan Shenzong. After all, what he knew was only bits and pieces. If he said too much, he would only reveal flaws.


    "According to the son of Dan, this heaven and earth became like this only after an amazing war. But in the past, there were at least ten Heaven and earth. It''s impossible that all the ten Heaven and earth collapsed. Why didn''t you go to other heaven and earth?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Because this is a place of exile! People outside can''t get in and people inside can''t get out." the old tree said.


    Exile??


    Qin Huan was stunned. This was not the first time he heard this word.

 Chapter 1817

    The first time I heard about this place of exile was the anti heaven Lord I met in the last battle of the assessment of the anti heaven Lord in the chaotic area.


    Qin Huan remembered that the LORD against heaven once said he was a man in exile.


    At that time, Qin Huan was puzzled. Unexpectedly, he would hear about the exile in the old tree again, which made Qin Huan a little surprised.


    Is this a coincidence... Or did the LORD against heaven see that he was a man in exile??


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the great deduction technique.


    Qin Huan hardly studied it since he got the great deduction technique.


    Qin Huan''s hair stood up uncontrollably.


    In other words, the Lord of heaven pushed the performance countless years ago. Will he go to the examination? Otherwise, how would he know that he was a man in exile??


    Qin Huan had thousands of ideas in his mind, although he knew that the great deduction technique was not simple.


    But this time, Qin Huan planned to spend more time studying in the future.


    Qin Huan said, "exile? What do you say?"


    "To be exact, it''s a heavy prison, a heavily stacked cage! It''s impossible to calculate how heavy this cage is, but xumitian is one of them." the old tree said.


    Qin Huan''s face was slightly frozen. Is he in prison?


    He couldn''t help thinking of the natural graben in the barren land, the death sect of yin and Yang, the four stars, the nine immortal regions and the heavenly world... Qin Huan vaguely felt that he was about to touch a secret Xin


    But I know so little about the past that I can''t get anything at all.


    "What is the purpose of this prison?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice.


    "Because in the center of this prison, there is a tomb! Anyone who has something to do with that tomb will be exiled in this prison... Over time, a heavy prison has been formed." the old tree continued.


    Qin Huan''s mind was shocked. In a moment, thousands of thoughts came to his mind, including the Taoism of heaven, the Taoism of Yin generating Yang and death, the Taoism of three thousand days, and the terrible devil''s palm


    All this... Seems to have some connection.


    Is it really related to the people buried in the tomb, as the old tree said??


    "Who are the people in the tomb?" Qin Huan said.


    "No," sighed the old tree.


    "Why?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "If anyone talks about it, he will catch cause and effect."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and his mind was shocked. He couldn''t even say???


    "Catch cause and effect? Elder means that if you catch cause and effect of the people in the tomb, you will be exiled here?" Qin Huan wondered.


    That''s too overbearing. Who''s that man? And the people in the tomb have such deep hatred that they should do so absolutely?


    "We won''t go into details about him. What little friends need to know is that this is a place of exile, and we have a common purpose, that is to get out of the place of exile." the old tree said weakly.


    He didn''t seem to want to talk more about the people in the tomb. He seemed to be in great awe for fear of catching more cause and effect.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan suddenly understood why the double God sect was so kind to himself. Even if he was still in the period of gods and demons, his cultivation was only the peak of fairyland, and they would never pay so much attention to themselves.


    At this time, it seems... Because the old tree feels that he has hope to get out of exile?


    Interesting.


    My first contact should be when I realized the way of nature. Was it at that time that Lao Shu felt that he could get out of this exile? Otherwise, they have been trapped here for countless years. They should have given up their heart and won''t see themselves talking about the place of exile.


    Of course, Qin Huan did not think that they would place their hopes on their ancestors, yuan Qingzi.


    After all, before looking for Dan Shengzi, they didn''t know about yuanqingzi.


    So, overall, what did Lao Shu feel about himself when he first perceived himself?


    Qin Huan thought a lot, but he still said calmly, "elder, can you get out of this exile?"


    "Countless methods have been tried for countless years, but they all ended in failure." the old tree sighed, not only him, but also the whole God and devil.


    But this is a place of exile, where he is buried... How can they break free in such a place?


    "Is that right? Is there no other way?" Qin Huan pretended to be unwilling.


    "Yes!" the old tree replied.


    "What?" Qin Huan asked.


    "You!" the old tree said.


    "Me?" Qin Huan pretended to be different.


    "Yes, I see the hope of going out in you." the old tree said.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan was puzzled. How could Lao Shu see hope in himself.


    "No," sighed the old tree.


    "Why?" it was Qin Huan''s turn to be full of fog. He clearly saw hope and even knew why he was still speechless?? Do you have anything to do with the person who buried you??


    "If you say so, it will reveal the sky, and this glimmer of hope will be cut off. Therefore, this glimmer of hope needs to be found by yourself... Only what you find will not be broken." the old tree said weakly.


    Qin Huan was stunned and revealed the secret??? A glimmer of hope cut off?


    What the hell is going on?


    Qin Huan was completely confused by the old tree.


    "Elder, according to what you said, you see a glimmer of hope in me, and this glimmer of hope can''t be said yet? If you say it, it will be cut off? Who cut it off?" Qin Huan asked.


    "You will know in the future, little friend, look for this chance of life. I''m tired..." the old tree said weakly. When it came to the best, his voice was almost like nothing.


    "Master..." Qin Huan wanted to ask again, but there was no response from the old tree.


    Qin Huan sighed and had to give up. Now his mind was in chaos. The news he got today made it difficult for him to digest. Many things were about to know, but they were blocked.


    Lao Shu knew it, but a word interrupted Qin Huan''s thoughts


    "A glimmer of life... What is that glimmer of life?" Qin Huan frowned.


    wait!


    If there is really a chance of life, can I deduce that chance of life with great derivation?


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible. He immediately raised the meaning of expectation. If the great deduction is really so terrible, it is really possible to deduce it.


    After pondering a little, Qin Yu bowed to the incomplete old tree and said, "thank you for reminding me!"


    Although many of Lao Shu''s words were vague, his words solved many doubts for Qin Huan, but these doubts became more and more huge.


    But what is certain is that the greatest secret sin should be in the wasteland forbidden area!


    In other words, the unspeakable people said by the old tree are buried there!

 Chapter 1818

    Under the escort of Li Daoting, the leader of the double God sect, Qin Huan came down from the towering mountains.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke. Qin Huan was immersed in Lao Shu''s words. Although Li Daoting only heard Qin Huan''s unilateral words, he could figure out what Lao Shu said.


    The information from Qin Huan also made him fall into meditation.


    When he reached the middle of the mountain, Qin Yu pressed down his thoughts, turned to Li Daoting beside him and said, "Lord, I heard that there are spirit ants in the double God sect?"


    Li Daoting interrupted his thoughts, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friends want spirit ants? There are many... But..."


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan turned to look at Li Daoting.


    "To tell you the truth... There are many double gods of spirit ants, and even no one in xumitian has more double gods, but... If Taoist friends want spirit ants, I''m afraid this sect can''t decide." Li Daoting said bitterly.


    As the leader of the double God sect, the whole double God sect is under his control, and few are beyond his control.


    Among them, the spirit ant is one of them.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan looked at Li Daoting in surprise. He didn''t expect that the gods could not be masters.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not think that Li Daoting intended to do so. It''s not pleasant to say. Now he will try his best to satisfy what he wants in the double God sect.


    Just as Li Daoting was about to say something, a figure appeared at the corner in front of him. The visitor was a seven or eight year old boy with a tiger head, a tiger and a leopard. The boy was wearing a wide yellow robe. Because of his strong body, he felt like a tiger.


    Qin Huan looked at the boy conditionally. When he looked back, Li Daoting''s voice rang out in his mind: "Taoist friend, don''t you want spirit ants? The Lord is coming..."


    Huh?


    Qin Huan was stunned. Although he knew that the boy could come to the mountain alone, his identity must be not simple, he didn''t want him to be the one around Li Daoting.


    Just as Qin Huan put his eyes on the boy again, the boy also stared at the brain bag and looked at Li Daoting, and then looked at Qin Huan with a childish voice: "Li Daoting, who is he?"


    "He''s the one my grandfather wants to see. By the way, Xiao Zu, my grandfather is very tired and has fallen into a deep sleep..." Li Daoting said respectfully.


    Xiao Zu??


    Qin Huan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the boy who seemed to be only seven or eight years old was called Xiao Zu by Li Daoting


    Is the boy related to the old tree?


    Immediately, Qin Huan looked at the boy carefully and found that the boy had big eyes, fat nose and wide mouth. He was extremely full of heaven. He looked kind, but his expression was cruel, and there was an unspeakable dignity between his eyebrows.


    "Deep sleep? How could Lao Zu sleep?" the boy wondered.


    Suddenly, he turned to look at Qin Huan. His face, which was kind before, showed boundless dignity, and his body gave off a strong smell. He whispered, "who are you?"


    "I''m xuanyuanzi. Who are you?" Qin Huan said, looking at the boy blandly.


    "I''m Xiao Ling." the boy answered directly. It seemed that he didn''t think his name was domineering enough. He added the word "Zun". He said, "my name is Xiao Ling Zun. What''s the old ancestor looking for you?"


    "Something''s wrong," Qin Huan said plainly. Although Li Daoting couldn''t control the boy, Qin Huan wouldn''t. If the boy hadn''t mastered the spirit ant, Qin Huan didn''t want to pay attention.


    "What''s up?" said the boy.


    "Ask your grandfather," Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Huan didn''t like the spirit in Xiaoling''s words.


    Li Daoting''s face was stiff. He hurried forward and said, "Xiao Zu, this time, Lao Zu came to find Xuanyuan Taoist friend. What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it later, OK?"


    "No! Just tell me now." Xiaoling shook his head and stared at Qin Huan. Although he was only three feet tall, he didn''t look up. On the contrary, he was looking down at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s face was cold and he didn''t say much. He directly bypassed Xiaoling. He wanted to find Xiaoling and ask for some mutated spirit ants, but Xiaoling''s attitude was so that Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    "Stop!" Xiao Ling turned around, stared and shouted.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and strode away.


    Li Daoting''s face was stiff and he was in a dilemma. One was Xiao Zu with extraordinary origin and the other was likely to "go back". He could not offend either side.


    "You... Don''t go. Well, I won''t play anymore... Xuanyuan Taoist friend... Wait for me. Did you peek here last time? I found you." seeing Qin Yu walking farther and farther, Xiaoling''s attitude changed greatly and trotted directly to keep up with Qin Huan.


    "This..." Li Daoting looked at Qin Huan''s Xiao Ling in amazement. He never expected that Xiao Zu''s attitude would change so much.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the word "eh" he heard when he first realized the way of nature.


    I haven''t thought about it before. At this time, Xiaoling said. After thinking about it, she found that the voice was really similar.


    At this time, Xiao Ling ran to Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan with his brain bag and said, "you know, Taoist Xuanyuan, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. But you''re so deep. I came this time to force my grandfather to find you, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Looking for me? What are you looking for?" Qin Huan looked at Xiao Ling and wondered what the origin of Xiao Ling was.


    "Play, it''s boring to stay here. Will you play with me, Xuanyuan Taoist friend? Your Divine sense continues to hide, and I''ll find you?" Xiaoling said with expectation.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Did the little guy want to play hide and seek?


    Qin Huan wanted to deny it, but when he was about to blurt it out, he suddenly thought of something. The conversation turned and said, "you want to play, I can play with you, but how about we play more advanced?"


    "OK, I want to play more advanced games. How do I play?" Xiao Ling said excitedly.


    "I heard from Li Daoyou that you have a lot of spirit ants? Otherwise, we''ll play with your spirit ants. You can disperse all the good spirit ants. I can find different ones from your spirit ants... Of course, if I find them, they belong to me." Qin Huan said.


    "Well, well, it''s all yours if you find it. What if you don''t find it?" Xiao Ling was very excited and expected, but he wasn''t stupid.


    "I can take you to xumitian!" Qin Huan said.


    "OK!! that''s it. Let''s go!!"

 Chapter 1819

    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan, led by Xiao Ling, came to the western mountains of shuangshenzong.


    Li Daoting followed them all the time. He was not worried that Xiaoling would suffer, but that Xiaoling would become angry after he realized that he would suffer. At that time... He was really worried about whether Qin Huan could carry it.


    The place where Xiaoling lives is relatively biased, but the power of the gods is incomparable here, only second to the peak of Dan Shengzi.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, are you only looking for spirit ants? Do you want to look for others? Such as magic Jiaolong, blood dragon crocodile and fierce Phoenix..." Xiaoling reached a valley and swept more than ten caves in the deep valley of Fangshan before her eyes.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped. He couldn''t help looking down and looking forward to his little spirit.


    Until now, Qin Yu found that he really underestimated the little guy. He thought he had raised spirit ants. At this time, it seems that there are not a few things to raise.


    Qin Huan thought that there were thirteen caves in the valley in front of him. That is to say, the little spirit raised thirteen kinds of fierce animals?


    "Let''s find the spirit ant. As for the others in the future," Qin Yudao said, the reason why he liked the spirit ant was that the spirit ant could devour power. If he could control more, he would have great prospects in the future.


    In addition, with the tomb of gods and demons, it doesn''t take much effort to raise it.


    "OK, let''s go!" Xiaoling couldn''t wait to fly towards one of the caves, and Qin Huan followed.


    As soon as he entered the cave, Qin Huan felt a cool feeling all over his body. Before Qin Huan realized the cool feeling, his strong vitality rushed into his nose, and then his eyes suddenly opened up.


    Qin Huan looked up, not only stunned.


    The whole sky and earth are clear, and there are dense starlights over the space. These starlights form a huge array according to some law.


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that a steady stream of vitality poured into the stars from the endless void, and then scattered in the world from the stars.


    "What a powerful array." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then his eyes fell to the front. There was a forest there, but there was a light curtain covering the forest. The light curtain was sparkling, blocking all the divine consciousness and disturbing his vision.


    "Huh?"


    Although there is a light curtain, we can still see that every tree in the forest is a towering tree, at least 300 feet high.


    Not only that, the trunk of each tree is so large that it takes at least hundreds of people to hold it. Standing in the distance, it looks like giant dragons standing there.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, why don''t I take out ten innate fairy ants and you go to the forest ahead to find them? As long as you find them, all the ten innate fairy ants are yours." Xiaoling said.


    "Inborn immortal ant!!" Qin Huan was shocked and looked at the little spirit in surprise.


    I thought there were not many Taoist ants in the double God sect, but I didn''t expect that there were congenital immortal ants... I''m afraid the blood in such immortal ants is more rich. If they can be put into the tomb of gods and demons, they will make extraordinary achievements in the future.


    "Yes. I can find not only immortal ants, but also mutant spirit ants." Qin Yu thought a little.


    "Oh? You can try all of them. I put ten innate fairy ants in first." Xiaoling said happily. Then, with a wave of his right hand, ten rays of light quickly shot into the forest ahead.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, go find it." Xiaoling smiled.


    "I''ll find it, but only if you can''t interfere. If you interfere, it''s over," Qin Huan said.


    "Don''t worry, I will never interfere." Xiaoling affirmed.


    Qin Huan nodded and flew to the forest ahead.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan felt his scalp numb when he saw the real shape of the forest through the light curtain ahead.


    Qin Huan was frightened that although there was a forest in his sight, it was full of spirit ants. Moreover, every towering tree was surrounded by spirit ants.


    "How many spirit ants are there? No, the lowest ones here are Taoist ants!!" Qin Huan was frightened, although he had thought that there were countless spirit ants here.


    But when I really saw the countless spirit ants ahead, I was still a little shocked.


    You know, there are many trees in this forest, and every towering tree up to 300 feet is covered with dense road ants the size of rice grains.


    Not to mention how many of these towering trees are on the ground... I''m afraid that if you step on them, thousands of them will die


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and sat down directly. The fierce force poured out of his body and turned into ten thousand paths and drilled into the ground.


    Those Tao ants who are entrenched on the ground and absorbing the vitality of space are awakened. Countless Tao ants are surging at the same time, looking like a wave.


    Although they are road ants, they are still extremely afraid of the powerful breath contained in the extremely fierce power.


    "Eh!" Xiaoling in the rear looked at the extremely fierce force scattered from Qin Huan and the Taoist ants who were crazy away from the extremely fierce force.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, where did you get this power?" Xiaoling obviously felt the horror contained in this power.


    Li Daoting, who had been following him, looked at the extremely fierce force in surprise. He looked at Qin Huan again. He seemed to think of something, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. His divine sense shrouded within a hundred miles. He wanted to see if the Taoist ants dared to devour the extremely fierce power.


    A quarter of an hour passed.


    No ant dares to approach the extremely fierce force.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan noticed that an ant slowly approached the extremely fierce force and tried to swallow it.


    There was one, there was the second. Soon, another one approached the extremely fierce force and slowly swallowed the extremely fierce force.


    The third end


    The fourth head


    In less than a quarter of an hour, thousands of ants have devoured the extremely fierce power, and more and more.


    Qin Huan looked happy when he saw this. If he could collect all these Taoist ants, he was afraid that he could form a large army of Taoist ants. At that time


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Taoist ants kept coming from all directions, and more and more Taoist ants had just come forward to devour their fierce power. Qin Huan simply collected all these Taoist ants.


    "I''ll take these for now." Qin Huan turned to Xiao Ling and said plainly.


    "As long as you can find the ten immortal ants, you can have all these." Xiaoling said with a indifferent face. He was very interested in whether Qin Huan could find the ten immortal ants.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved.


    After walking around in such a big circle, the purpose is to get more Tao ants, but it''s not easy to take them away directly. Therefore, it is said to take Tao ants first... And then try to take them away.


    Qin Huan was really excited when he heard Xiao Ling''s words. If he could find it... Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the Taoist ants who surrounded and devoured the fierce power


    "At this time, it seems that there are at least tens of thousands of Taoist ants who dare to devour the extremely powerful power... If we can get... How can we find the ten innate immortal ants?" Qin Huan said to himself.

 Chapter 1820

    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread and tried to find it, but there are too many Taoist ants here. Many of them have to be hundreds of millions. He wants to find ten congenital fairy ants among so many Taoist ants, such as looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "It''s hard to find out with my current divine sense, but if it is..." Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and he noticed.


    Then, he suppressed his mind and wholeheartedly lured more Tao ants that could devour the extremely fierce power.


    Xiao Ling looked forward to it at first, but he became more and more impatient with the passage of time.


    Three days later.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, hurry to find it? You can''t find it like this." Xiaoling ran to Qin Huan and urged him. Qin Huan lured Taoist ants with fierce force these days and didn''t find it at all, which made Xiaoling impatient.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Huan looked at it and said ants came to devour it, which was not only plain.


    Xiao Ling''s fat face is a little unhappy, but it''s not easy to attack.


    Soon, three days later, Xiao Ling''s face was full of impatience and anger. He thought he had been cheated by Qin Huan. Otherwise, why didn''t he find it after six days?


    "Xuanyuanzi, can you find it?"


    Today, Xiao Ling couldn''t help it. He shouted in a low voice. He already had the impulse to go crazy.


    Qin Huan was unmoved. He collected at least 50000 mutant Taoist ants these six days!!


    How could Qin Huan give up easily when he tasted the sweetness? You know, there were so many spirit ants in the medicine field. Now, there are so many, why would Qin Huan give up?


    "Xuanyuanzi, after you find out the ten innate immortal ants, we''ll look for these mutant Taoist ants, OK?" the almost violent spirit blocked Qin Huan''s face and said loudly.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Ling and sighed. He knew that going on would only backfire. Then he nodded faintly.


    Then Qin Huan lifted his right hand, and a black ant, the size of a palm, appeared.


    At the moment of emergence of this ant, the ants who were still swallowing the extremely fierce power scattered in a crowd


    The road ants who were originally afraid of the breath of extremely fierce force faded in all directions like a mountain torrent


    In less than ten minutes, countless road ants gathered in front of them and all the road ants surrounded by towering trees retreated a mile away.


    And the towering trees around also showed their true faces. The trunk of the tree that was enough to be surrounded by hundreds of people was gnawed


    Xiao Ling and Li Daoting in the rear looked surprised. They all looked at the Taoist ants with big fists in Qin Huan''s hands.


    "This is..." both frowned.


    Compared with other road ants, this road ant is extremely large, and other road ants have only six feet, but this road ant has eight feet, and a pair of cicada wings grow on its abdomen.


    Not only that, the ant is covered with lines. These lines are black and send out a strong hostility, and the tiny eyes of the ant show ferocity.


    Compared with other ants, this one is ferocious, just like killing God among ants.


    Qin Huan also called the mutant Taoist ant fierce ant!


    After the fierce ants appeared, a pair of eyes swept the dense road ants a mile away, directly vibrated the cicada wings and disappeared.


    At this time, the fierce ant had the same mind with Qin Huan. As long as Qin Huan''s mind moved, the fierce ant could know Qin Huan''s purpose and idea.


    When the fierce ants appear again, they are already over countless road ants. He is like a king in the world, overlooking countless road ants below. His appearance makes the road ants below surge again and try to spread in all directions.


    "Hiss!" the fierce ants hissed, and all the road ants moving below stopped, one by one lying on the ground trembling and afraid to move.


    "Hiss!" the fierce ant hissed again, with an inviolable meaning in his voice.


    At this time, ten ants trembled and flew out of the crowd.


    These ten are the ten innate fairy ants that Xiaoling put in. Although they are innate fairy ants, they are extremely afraid of the fierce ant that devours many forces in the tomb of gods and demons.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ling''s face became stiff. His eyes were full of anger and said, "xuanyuanzi, you''re cheating. It''s agreed that you should find it, but you let an ant find it?"


    "He was refined by me and one of my means. What he found was what I found." Qin Huan frowned and looked at Xiao Ling.


    Then Qin Huan waved his right hand and directly put the ten innate fairy ants into the animal bag.


    They are born immortal ants, and their future achievements are incalculable. If they are put into the tomb of gods and demons, I''m afraid they will have the opportunity to become thousand magic holy ants in the future!


    "You... Hand them all over!!" Xiaoling was worried when he saw Qin Huan take away ten innate fairy ants.


    "According to our previous agreement, I found ten innate fairy ants, all of which belong to me. Do you mean what you say?" Qin Huan stared at Xiao Ling and said in a low voice.


    "You!!" Xiaoling Yusai said. He did promise to play quickly before, but he didn''t get these ten congenital fairy ants easily. How would he be willing to let Qin Huan take them away?


    "I don''t care. You can take the other ants away, but the ten fairy ants can''t!" Xiao Ling said loudly.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat," Qin Huan said plainly. Then he continued to sit down and began to release his fierce power. Xiao Ling said before that he could continue to look for the mutant Taoist ants after finding them. Qin Huan would not let go.


    His plan is to collect 100000 mutated road ants and put 100000 road ants in the tomb of gods and demons. Over time, these 100000 road ants can become their own killer mace.


    "You... I don''t care, you hand over the fairy ant! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Xiao Ling shouted with a red face.


    "Xiao Zu... You did agree before." Li Daoting said in a aside way. How could he not see that Qin Huan had been calculating Xiaoling from the beginning?


    The reason why he didn''t stop was that he was curious about how Qin Huan wanted to find ten immortal ants, but he didn''t think it was this way.


    As for Qin Huan''s interest in these ants, Li Daoting wanted to help Qin Huan, because the stronger Qin Huan''s strength, the more likely he was to go back.


    What are these ants compared to the way back?


    "No!! give it to me!!" Xiao Ling almost ran away and jumped directly at Qin Huan.


    Seeing this, Li Daoting immediately stopped it.


    "Hand it in!! if you don''t hand it in, I''ll fight with you..." Xiao Ling struggled frantically and tried to attack Qin Huan. Although he looked furious, his eyes were surprisingly calm.


    "If you really don''t want to hand it over... Then you have to take me away, or I''ll destroy all these ants and won''t give them to you." it seemed that Qin Huan was unmoved. Xiaoling turned around and shouted.

 Chapter 1821

    Qin Huan listened to Xiao Ling''s words with a smile on his face.


    He said that although Xiao Ling''s experience was like a piece of white paper, he was definitely not a fool.


    He should have seen his purpose from the beginning. The reason why he still "plays" with himself is to lead himself to "take the bait", but his means are very immature.


    "I can take you away on the premise that my grandfather agrees," Qin Huan said, glancing at the angry spirit.


    Xiao Ling was stunned and his face became stiff. After his face changed, he turned and left. He didn''t care how many ants Qin Huan collected.


    In other words, if he could leave, he would give all these ants to Qin Huan. It can be said that he didn''t want to pay attention to this ant at all. Most of the reason why he raised them here was because of boredom


    Li Daoting looked at Qin Huan and left with Xiao Ling.


    Without Xiao Ling''s interference, Qin Huan wholeheartedly dispersed more ferocious forces to lure the Taoist ants.


    time lapse.


    Ten days later, Qin Huan slowly stood up and looked at the still dense Taoist ants. His face was filled with a smile.


    This time he met Xiao Ling, he was surprised to get the mutant Taoist ants. At this time, Qin Huan estimated that he had collected more than 100000 mutant Taoist ants.


    Plus those ten innate fairy ants, the harvest is rich.


    After sweeping the road ants in front of him, although there should still be some here, these are enough for Qin Huan to refine for a while.


    In addition, when the quantity reaches a certain level, we no longer pursue quantity, but more strength.


    When Qin Huan left the world, he found that Li Daoting was in the valley. He looked very complicated. Seeing Qin Huan go out, Li Daoting turned his head and said, "Taoist Xuanyuan, let''s go?"


    "OK." Qin Huan wondered, but he nodded.


    "If there is no accident, Xiao Zu should go out with you this time." Li Daoting said.


    Qin Huan nodded. Li Daoting said he wanted to go, so he guessed what to say.


    "What is Xiaoling''s origin?" Qin Huan asked.


    From the fact that Xiaoling can raise many fierce animals, Qin Huan could see that Xiaoling is unusual. Moreover, Qin Huan keenly noticed that Li Daoting''s respect for Xiaoling did not seem to be due to the old tree.


    In addition, there are many gods and demons in xumitian, so Qin Huan guessed that what Li Daoting really feared was Xiaoling''s real identity.


    Li Daoting hesitated a little, shook his head and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, please forgive me for telling me the identity of Xiaozu, but I hope Xuanyuan Taoist friend will take care of Xiaozu a lot. If you can go back that day, your kindness to take care of Xiaozu will get rich rewards."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. In this way, Xiao Ling''s identity was really unusual.


    "It''s easy to say, but I can''t decide whether he will listen to me, so I can take care of him as much as possible, but I don''t guarantee his safety." Qin Huan said plainly. Xiao Ling''s identity is extraordinary. Qin Huan didn''t want him to have any accident and blame himself at last.


    "Lao Zu will ask Xiao Zu to listen to you, so Taoist friends Xuanyuan don''t have to worry. This is the soul talisman of this life. If Xiao Zu encounters a crisis of life and death, please crush it." Li Daoting took out a gray talisman paper and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Benming soul Rune?


    Qin Huan took it and looked at it a little. He was surprised, but he didn''t ask much. He put this life soul charm into the naxu ring.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I''ll trouble you about Xiaozu. If you need anything, you can directly say that as long as the double God sect, you will try your best to provide it." Li Daoting said.


    "Give me permission to go in and out of shuangshenzong. If you can, let me enter shuangshenzong and choose a weapon?" Qin Huan thought.


    Although he has many powerful weapons, it is easy to expose his identity when he takes out many weapons. He will not use them if he can.


    Li Daoting hesitated a little and said, "you can give me authority, but weapons... If Xuanyuan Taoist friend can ensure that Xiaozu is safe, you can let him enter the divine weapon Pavilion of shuangshenzong!"


    There are many weapons in the Shenbing Pavilion of shuangshenzong, even Hongmeng treasure. If Qin Huan picks a Hongmeng treasure... Even Li Daoting will suffer.


    After all, in today''s xumitian, Hongmeng Zhibao will only be less and less, not more!


    "It''s a deal," Qin Huan said.


    Then Li Daoting took Qin Huan to a mountain in the depths.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you can enter the Shenbing Pavilion of Shuangshen sect after entering. After entering, Xuanyuan Taoist friend can feel it with your mind. If you can feel it, you will have fate. If you can''t... Our sect can''t do anything." Li Daoting pointed to an ordinary cave road under the mountain.


    Qin Huan nodded and flew directly over. Although the caves looked ordinary, from the caves where spirit ants were raised before, each cave was afraid to connect a small world.


    Sure enough, after entering the cave, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him was changing and in a hazy space.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and tried to see how many weapons there were in the hazy space, but his divine sense could not spread at all. Qin Huan had to stop and sit down. His mind began to integrate into these spaces and feel the weapons in the space carefully.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan felt it for a long time, but he still didn''t feel anything.


    But Qin Huan was not in a hurry, but continued to feel it slowly. If Li Daoting didn''t deceive himself, he shouldn''t feel the weapon.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan''s heart suddenly jumped, and an unspeakable feeling rushed to his heart. He seemed to hear a buzzing sound, which made Qin Huan feel familiar.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered. He shouldn''t have such a sense of deja vu. You know, it''s his first time to xumitian


    wait!!


    If not yourself... Then, does this sense of familiarity come from the Xuanyuan stars??


    yes!


    Xuanyuan Xingchen is from the period of 49 sects. The weapons he has seen may appear in this divine weapon Pavilion!


    Qin Huan was immersed in the memory of the four or nine sects in the past and the weapons Xuanyuan had come into contact with.


    Is it... Is it??


    Soon, Qin Huan thought of a weapon, which caused a storm in his heart. He never expected to hear the buzzing sound in xumitian.


    After a long time, Qin Huan opened his eyes, raised his left hand fiercely, looked at the hazy space in front of him, and shouted: "don''t you come back yet!"


    "Boom!!" there was a loud noise in the hazy space ahead. A light broke through the clouds and directly hit Qin Huan''s left hand.

 Chapter 1822

    Looking at the huge bow in his hand, Qin Huan''s calm face showed surprise.


    He didn''t expect to meet this bow in the double God sect!


    This bow is the weapon used by Qin Huan when he incarnated Xuanyuan star in nirvana - Hongmeng bow!


    "As like as two peas of the bow," Qin Yu repeated his eyes, and saw that there were more than 49 years of breath in the bow of hung Meng.


    Qin Huan was still unbelievable after playing with it. He gently waved the white bow string of Hongmeng''s bow. His strength surged in his body and skillfully pulled the Hongmeng''s bow to perfection.


    "Buzz!"


    The bow of Hongmeng broke out a buzzing sound again, and the whole bow body was trembling. There was a joy in the trembling sound, and it seemed to recognize the Xuanyuan stars!


    As Qin Huan injected his strength into the bow, a colorful long arrow appeared on the bow string.


    "Unfortunately, there is no bone arrow!" Qin Huan whispered as he looked at the colorful arrows on the bow.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the power of the six bone arrows combined with the bow of Hongmeng. Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t play the power of bone arrows at all. It would be so terrible if he could play... Power!!


    Although the power of bows and arrows condensed by their own strength is also extraordinary, it is still far from bone arrows.


    Qin Huan was surprised to get the bow of Hongmeng here. As for the bone arrow, he had a chance to look for it slowly in the future.


    "Things in the world are really unpredictable. Who could have thought that he would meet Hongmeng''s bow here?" Qin Huan played with Hongmeng''s bow, which meant that he still felt like a dream at this time.


    "I don''t know who held the bow of Hongmeng, and how it appeared in the Shenbing Pavilion of shuangshenzong." Qin Huan said to himself.


    There was some emotion in my heart. Fortunately, I asked to come to Shenbing Pavilion this time. Otherwise, I would miss the bow of Hongmeng.


    "Wait."


    "Will someone deliberately stay in the Shenbing pavilion?"


    Qin Huan was stunned by a sudden thought in his mind when he thought about it, and his face couldn''t help changing.


    "It shouldn''t be. I broke into Nirvana just by accident. Generally speaking, it''s hard to predict, so all this should be as simple as coincidence." Qin Huan said to himself, suppressing his thoughts.


    After all, if he wanted to stay here, it would be much more complicated. Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t believe who could do it.


    Immediately, Qin Huan left with the bow of Hongmeng.


    Although there were still many treasures in the magic weapon Pavilion, Qin Huan was satisfied with the bow of Hongmeng.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the cave, Li Daoting stared at him. To be exact, he stared at the Hongmeng bow in Qin Huan''s hand.


    "What level is this?" Li Daoting looked back at Qin Huan with a complicated look.


    The Shenbing Pavilion of the double Shenzong was collected by the founder of the founding School of the double Shenzong in the past when the heaven and earth collapsed. Almost all the weapons in it are the weapons of the God and devil period.


    Of course, most of them are barren soldiers, and only a few are at Hongmeng Zhibao level. Because the heaven and earth of Shenbing pavilion has an array and power suitable for storing and raising weapons, it is not easy for ordinary people to get weapons from Shenbing Pavilion.


    This time, Li Daoting promised Qin Yu to choose weapons in the divine weapons Pavilion for this reason.


    But what Li Daoting didn''t expect was that Qin Huan really succeeded. Moreover, the bow he got... Seems to be of extraordinary grade.


    "Zhongpin Hongmeng is the best treasure!" Qin Huan looked at Li Daoting and said without concealing.


    Li Daoting was shocked and stared at Qin Huan''s bow. His old face showed an incredible color.


    Zhongpin Hongmeng Zhibao??


    There are few things in the whole xumitian. You know, although xumitian is the epitome of the former God and devil world, it is not as good as the God and devil world in many aspects, just like weapons!


    In the past, although the Hongmeng treasure was precious, it was still available in all the large doors, but now there are few low-grade Hongmeng treasures in the whole xumitian, let alone middle-grade Hongmeng treasures.


    "Of course, this bow is not complete. It needs a specific bow and arrow to be regarded as the best treasure of medium quality Hongmeng." Qin Huan played with it and put the Hongmeng bow into the naxu ring.


    The reason why he didn''t accept the false precepts before was that he received them in front of Li Daoting. He also wanted to imply that Li Daoting was not afraid of who would rob his weapons. In this way, he also wanted to tell Li Daoting that there was an ancestor behind him.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you can be satisfied. You know, there are not many Hongmeng treasures in today''s xumitian, let alone Zhongpin Hongmeng treasures." Li Daoting withdrew his eyes and said with a bitter smile.


    If Qin Huan hid it, Li Daoting might have other thoughts, but Qin Huan didn''t hide it. When he accepted it, Li Daoting was afraid. He also believed that there was an unfathomable ancestor behind Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "I will keep this kindness in my heart. By the way, Li Daoyou, please give me the right to go in and out of the Sutra pavilions of the double God sect. I want to read some books and find out Xu Mitian''s situation by the way."


    "Yes, if you want to visit xumitian, I will ask someone to sort out a list of xumitian''s major forces for you." Li Daoting thought a little.


    "Thank you, Li Daoyou first." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    Then.


    With Li Daoting''s approval, there was almost no place Qin Huan could not go. Qin Yu began to read every book in the Sutra Pavilion as if he were in 49 cases.


    As time passed, it was three months later.


    Qin Huan read all the Sutra pavilions of shuangshenzong, and had a deeper understanding of the God and devil world and today''s xumitian.


    Especially today''s xumitian is bigger than Qin Huan thought.


    The whole xumitian is not divided by regions, but by "stars". The whole xumitian has "seven stars", and the double God sect is located on the Southern Star of xumitian.


    After learning about Xu Mitian''s real situation, Qin Huan wanted to travel and have a good experience, but before that, Qin Yu had to shut up in the hundred times time array of the double God sect.


    "This time, I mainly distribute the Taoist ants. Not only that, but also try to attack the purple mansion!!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    PS: it''s just one watch today. I''m preparing to move these days. There are a lot of things. It will be stable when I move there.

 Chapter 1823

    Although each ant has great potential.


    However, Qin Huan could not raise every ant with the spirit, so he wanted to select the leader.


    Qin Huan planned to divide the 100000 road ants into ten teams, with 10000 in each team, and the ten congenital fairy ants were the leaders, which could also be called the leader.


    As for the fierce ants... Qin Huan intended to appoint him as the leader to command the 100000 ants.


    After all, now the ten innate immortal ants dare not fight against the fierce ants. It can be seen that the fierce ants are strong. Of course, the most important thing is that the fierce ants have followed Qin Huan for the longest time.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was completely integrated with the spirit of the fierce ant. In a way, the fierce ant was already Qin Huan''s right hand.


    In addition, Qin Huan didn''t have much time to raise the ten innate immortal ants with the holy power of the divine soul. Therefore, let the fierce ants become the leader of the team first.


    After entering the years area, Qin Huan went directly into the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, released the fierce ants, and took ten immortal ants out of the animal bag.


    At first, the ten immortal ants tried to resist, but Qin Huan directly sent out pressure, so that the ten immortal ants didn''t dare to move, and forced them to sign the master-slave contract.


    He began to raise it with the spirit Yuan Li.


    Although the fierce ants can suppress these ten immortal ants now, if you really want to fully control the immortal ants, you not only need to sign the master-slave contract, but also need the divine soul yuan force to cultivate and truly become a part of yourself. In this way, you can be connected.


    "Cultivate them first. After establishing a certain contact, they can enter the tomb of gods and demons. At that time, I can try my best to break through the cultivation." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    In the following time, Qin Huan raised the ten immortal ants wholeheartedly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been closed for ten years.


    Ten years passed quickly.


    This day.


    Qin Huan rushed directly out of the cultivation place of shuangshenzong. In the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, he promoted all six kinds of Tao to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan was about to run away from the double God sect, there was a deafening sound of thunder in the sky.


    "Not good!" Qin Huan said secretly. He wanted to go to the mountain outside the double God sect to rob. Unexpectedly, the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and Demons just came out. The thunder robbery came out uncontrollably and could not be suppressed at all.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder was extremely ferocious. It took almost three seconds. The dark clouds over the whole shuangshenzong were dense, and the dark clouds rolled ferociously, occupying the sky like a mountain torrent.


    Because the thunder was so loud that more than half of the disciples of the double God sect were awakened by the thunder.


    When he noticed that the whole heaven and earth had become dim, all the monks showed a look of doubt.


    "Who is this? Who is so bold in crossing the robbery? Don''t you know that you can''t cross the robbery in the sect?"


    All the disciples had this idea in their hearts. There are countless disciples in the double God sect. If everyone was robbed in the sect, the double God sect would have been razed to the ground. Therefore, there are clear religious regulations that they can''t rob in the sect. At least they should go to the outer mountain or a specific holy land.


    "Boy, no matter who you are, leave quickly!!" within 30 seconds, a disciple of the law enforcement hall arrived at the years cultivation area, looked at Qin Huan standing there, looked up at the sky and shouted.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the law enforcers, but looked up at the plundering clouds in the sky, and his face was very dignified.


    It was not the first time he had been robbed, and he also understood the way of thunder punishment. Therefore, Qin Huan knew the thunder robbery like the back of his hand. Now Qin Huan can feel the horror of the thunder robbery alone.


    This thunder robbery was more than any thunder robbery Qin Huan had ever encountered, because it was not only thunder punishing thunder robbery, but also the power of thunder punishing was very strong.


    Although Qin Huan had great confidence in his own strength, he felt powerless in the face of this terrible thunder punishment and robbery.


    "Six kinds of Tao! I''m still blamed for being too hasty. It''s not as simple as one and one at the same time." Qin Huan smiled bitterly. The six kinds of Tao he understood from Xuanyuan star were one of the top ones.


    Now it also leads to holy robbery, which improves the level of this thunder robbery to the extreme.


    If we look at the long history, Qin Huan''s holy robbery can definitely rank in the top ten!


    Qin Huan had to be careful when he realized the horror of the thunder robbery. He took a deep breath and thought about how to resist the thunder robbery.


    Although his body was holy, Qin Huan didn''t think his body could resist.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He slowly closed his eyes and sat down. It was too late to say anything. He had to start to prepare for the thunder robbery.


    "Taoist friends, leave quickly, otherwise, don''t blame our law enforcement hall for being ruthless!" the leader of the law enforcement hall shouted angrily, and they approached Qin Huan slowly.


    Although the thunder robbery in the sky is terrible, and you can guess that this person''s identity is extraordinary, as a member of the law enforcement hall, as long as the other party violates the religious rules, they can almost ignore anyone.


    Aware that the three people of the law enforcement hall were approaching, Qin Yumeng opened his eyes, looked at the leader of the law enforcement hall indifferently, and shouted: "where is Li Daoting!!"


    The three people in the law enforcement hall were stunned by Qin Huan''s sudden roar. They wanted to drink immediately, but they suddenly felt that Li Daoting was a little familiar


    "Li Daoting? The patriarch... Seems to be called Li Daoting." the three people in the law enforcement hall came up with the idea at the same time. After a short shock, the leader shouted coldly: "really bold, even if you dare to call the patriarch by his name, dare..."


    Before the leader finished his words, he suddenly stopped. He stared at an old figure slowly emerging in front of him, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    There was endless shock in my heart.


    As like as two peas, he had seen the shadow of the emperor.


    "You all step back." the old man slowly floated in front of him and opened his mouth blandly.


    "You are..." a disciple of the law enforcement hall directly shouted, but before he finished, he was covered by the middle leader''s mouth. He only heard the leader''s voice trembling: "yes... Sect leader!"


    The pupils of the other two disciples of the law enforcement hall condensed sharply into a needle, and their bodies almost collapsed


    "Sect... Sect leader? Sect leader of double gods"


    PS: sorry, it''s still one watch today. The updates these days will be so unstable. Please forgive me. Old Hanli writes slowly and has many things to do. Just wait until he''s finished.

 Chapter 1824

    Li Daoting didn''t care about the shock of the three law enforcers in the law enforcement hall. He stared at the thunder robbers gathered in the sky, his white eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his old face was surprised.


    As the leader of the double God sect, he can naturally feel the terror and pressure contained in the thunder robbery above.


    To his disbelief, it was just a holy robbery, because the strong breath of thunder punishment contained in it was extremely rare even in the past God and devil period.


    "The devil is still in the period... Is he really a figure in the period of the devil? Why can he live so long?" Li Daoting was shocked.


    Although Qin Huan claimed that the gods and demons were still in the period before, Li Daoting still had some doubts in his heart. If his ancestors didn''t attach great importance to Qin Huan, Li Daoting would never attach such importance to Qin Huan, because he believed that Qin Huan was cheating everyone. The gods and demons were still in the period too far away.


    But after the contact, Li Daoting became more and more uncertain, especially the holy robbery, which made Li Daoting have an absurd idea: "is this the holy robbery of people who are still in the period of gods and demons?"


    "Boom!"


    In response to Li Daoting, there was an earth shaking thunder. The whole world seemed to burst. A colorful thunder fell from the plundering clouds, just like a colorful Thunder Dragon bombarding Qin Huan''s head sitting below.


    "Six colors!" Li Daoting''s pupil was slightly frozen, and his face was filled with disbelief.


    Even though Li Daoting is well-informed, he has never seen such a holy robbery.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Huan made a muffled hum. Under the colorful thunder, his head burst, revealing the immortal keel the size of his thumb, and the majestic force of thunder punishment rushed into his body and hit his powerful body.


    At the beginning, when the Second Buddha was refined, there was a holy robbery, and it was an extremely rare ten robbery holy body.


    After ten holy robbers, Qin Huan was bombarded by the giant hammer when he entered the forty-nine sect. Qin Huan''s body was stronger than any friar in the purple mansion.


    If further, it is comparable to the friars in the king''s territory.


    But such a powerful body is vulnerable under this holy robbery, and this is the first. It can be seen how terrible this holy robbery is.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, take out your weapons to resist." Li Daoting looked at the increasingly huge thunder cloud and whispered.


    The more the holy robbery went on, the stronger it became. He was worried that Qin Huan could not resist the holy robbery.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He knew more about how terrible the holy robbery was than Li Daoting.


    But the stronger the holy robbery, the greater the fortune it will bring. After all, such a rich thunder quenching body of thunder punishment is extremely rare.


    Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t want to use external forces to survive the robbery until he had to.


    And


    Qin Huan had another idea in his mind.


    "Can I use the power contained in this holy robbery to open the sea of suffering?" Qin Huan thought.


    Since the second master was refined, the sea of bitterness had not opened. Qin Huan also tried several methods, but all ended in failure.


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Therefore, facing this terrible holy robbery, Qin Huan wanted to use this power to try to bombard the bitter sea and see if he could blow it away.


    Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and injected all the thunder punishment power in his body into the Dantian.


    The immortal babies of the six kinds of Tao in the Dan field devour and absorb, and also want to use this force to quench and refine the immortal babies.


    "Boom!"


    The dark thunder clouds gathered above rolled, and there was a great sense of black clouds pressing the city. The majestic heavenly power almost suffocated the disciples under the holy land of shuangshenzong.


    The colorful thunder flash from time to time shines on the whole double God sect, adding a sense of mystery to the double God sect.


    "Six color thunder robbery? What kind of robbery is this? Who is crossing the robbery?"


    More and more strongmen of the double God sect were disturbed. Their divine knowledge was all over Qin Huan. Someone wanted to ask.


    But seeing Li Daoting not far from Qin Huan, they all suppressed the impulse to ask.


    "Boom!"


    Under the attention of the public, the second thunder robbery came fiercely.


    If the first thunder robbery is only thick at the mouth of the bowl, then the second thunder robbery is almost as thick as the water tank, just like a real six color Thunder Dragon.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s skull just burst before, but this time, the whole head burst, and almost only the immortal keel was left on his head.


    Even though Qin Huan was ready, he not only sucked the cold air, but this thunder robbery was more terrible than his ten holy robberies.


    This time, Qin Huan still introduced all the power of the second thunder robbery into the Dantian to quench the immortal baby and condense the purple house.


    At the same time.


    Qin Huan summoned all the fierce ants, ten congenital fairy ants and more than 100000 Taoist ants in the animal bag.


    One is to ask them to help share some. The other is that if they can swallow the power of mine punishment, it will be beneficial to themselves.


    However, Qin Huan thought highly of these Taoist ants. One was that they were too weak to resist the power of thunder punishment. The other was that any fierce beast had a natural fear of thunder punishment. Therefore, all these Taoist ants ran away as soon as they came out.


    When the other Taoist ants dispersed, the fierce ants did look up at Qin Huan. Their small eyes showed complex colors, including fear, struggle and madness.


    He merged with Qin Huan''s divine spirit and holy power, and swallowed up so many demon blood. This fierce ant can''t be treated as an ordinary ant beast.


    After a long time, he approached Qin Huan and tried to swallow the thunder of thunder punishment.


    Li Daoting glanced at the fierce ants, and his eyes showed surprise. He was well-informed. He didn''t expect that these fierce ants wanted to swallow the power of thunder punishment.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan tried his best to guide the power of thunder punishment to quench the immortal baby, the third thunder robbery came fiercely.


    This time, the thunder robbery was even more fierce, and the light was almost white. It was like a real Thunder Dragon bombarding Qin Huan''s head with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    When this force rushed into his body, Qin Huan forced this magnificent force to hit the sea of suffering with his whole body and rules.


    "Boom!!"


    Qin Huan only felt the roar in his mind. The spirit was almost knocked out at this moment.

 Chapter 1825

    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    The third ray of terror was used to bombard the sea of suffering, and the result was still unsatisfactory.


    It seems that the bitter sea does not exist at all. It is useless to let it be bombarded


    Qin Yu didn''t have time to contemplate what was going on in the bitter sea, but swallowed the magnificent six color thunder punishment force condensed in his body with all his heart.


    Different from the previous thunder robberies, the six color thunder punishment thunder dropped this time.


    Although he did not know why there were six colored thunder punishments, Qin Huan obviously felt that there seemed to be other forces in the thunder punishments.


    Qin Huan had never touched this power before.


    Qin Huan guessed that it was probably because of the soul of Xuanyuan star.


    The identity of Xuanyuan star in the past was extraordinary, and the thunder robbery attracted was naturally unusual.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was sure that this power was very beneficial to the body. If he could use this power to refine the holy body, he would certainly make the holy body more refined.


    If the immortal baby devours enough of the thunder of punishment, it should be stronger when it turns into a holy baby. Moreover, it uses the thunder of punishment to reunite with the purple house... I''m afraid the level of the purple house is also very high.


    Although the thunder is all good.


    However, Qin Huan was not sure how many words would be attracted and whether he could resist them.


    At the beginning, there were ten holy robberies brought by the Second Buddha. Those ten almost killed Qin Huan. If there were ten this time... Qin Huan couldn''t resist it.


    Because this third way has put him in a life and death crisis.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, six holy lights flashed in the rolling thunder clouds, which reflected the heaven and earth into a fairyland.


    A six color light burst out from the thunder cloud. As soon as the six color light came out, almost all the friars under the holy land of the double God sect felt the boundless pressure, and many friars knelt down directly.


    If they had only heard of the power of heaven from books or his population before.


    Then, the boundless coercion contained in this thunder robbery made them personally experience the power of heaven.


    In front of this force, their hearts felt helpless, like a leaf boat in a storm.


    "Is this really a holy robbery?" Li Daoting frowned, a little puzzled. Such a holy robbery has exceeded his understanding.


    Not only Li Daoting, but all the strong men of the double God sect who were awakened were shocked.


    They are all from the past, and most of them are the ghost of gods and demons in the period of gods and demons. They are well-informed, but such a holy robbery has never been heard of.


    Under the gaze of many strong men, the six color light from the thunder clouds directly hit Qin Huan''s head like a meteorite falling into the earth.


    Fortunately, the immortal keel on his head came from an extraordinary origin. Otherwise, the fourth thunder was enough to smash Qin Huan''s head.


    In this case, Qin Huan still tried his best to lead the thunder to the bitter sea and hit the bitter sea again.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan only felt his mind burst. It seemed that the blow was not on the sea of suffering, but on him and his spirit.


    The strong death crisis made him tremble, and the blood in his body was surging, almost rushing out of his head.


    "Ah!!"


    Qin Huan roared like a fierce beast. The thunder of punishment ravaged the flesh madly.


    At this moment, it seemed that countless knives stabbed Qin Huan at the same time, and the pain was almost as strong as Qin Huan could bear.


    You know, Qin Huan has experienced hardships. Ordinary pain doesn''t exist for him.


    Now I can''t bear the sting. It can be seen how terrible the thunder of punishment is.


    But I have to admit that although this force is destroying the body, it is also refining Qin Huan''s holy body and immortal baby.


    Moreover, at this time, the power of the Holy Spirit has been filled in the body, which is much stronger than that of ordinary purple friars.


    It can be said that Qin Huan is suffering and happy now.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was refining with this terrible thunder, the fifth thunder came down.


    When the thunder of punishment came down, heaven and earth fell into the daytime. The boundless power of heaven gave people an illusion, as if heaven had really come here.


    "Boom!!"


    At the moment when the fifth thunder of punishment rushed into his body, Qin Huan forcibly led the thunder of punishment into the bitter sea and bombarded the bitter sea again.


    "Poof!" Qin Huan''s blood was gushing wildly, and the colorful blood rolled on his head. Fortunately, the keel was shining, wrapped Qin Huan''s head, and kept his head intact. Otherwise, it would have burst.


    "Shaking!!" Qin Huan was ecstatic.


    Under the bombardment of the fifth thunder, he finally realized that there was a silk loosening in the bitter sea.


    This gave Qin Huan hope.


    But at this time, his body can''t swallow so many thunder punishment thunder at all. If he condenses rashly, it will only bring the top crisis.


    "Go in!" Qin Huan suddenly growled. He took back his armor and exposed his whole upper body.


    The appearance of Qin Huan''s chest came into everyone''s sight. There was a dark hole in Qin Huan''s chest. There was a magic fog rolling in the hole, just like a magic hole. It seemed that there were great demons living in it.


    The thunder that originally wrapped Qin Huan poured into the devil''s cave like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    "What is this?"


    The strong men of the double God sect stared at the devil''s cave in Qin Huan''s chest in surprise.


    Even Li Daoting was surprised. He didn''t realize that Qin Huan''s chest was so strange before.


    "This is..." Li Daoting''s eyes were shining, trying to see the scene in the "Magic Cave".


    To Li Daoting''s surprise, he felt the boundless killing from the devil''s cave, and he seemed to see someone sitting in the devil''s cave!


    "Boom!"


    When everyone was surprised, the thunder clouds rolled above, and the sixth sky thunder was conceived again and directly blasted on the immortal keel above the head.


    The majestic thunder punishment thunder is stronger and more ferocious than the fifth one.


    Qin Huan wrapped all his power around this power, led it to the bitter sea and bombarded it again.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan almost fainted, and his flesh was trembling. The spirit in his flesh was almost broken.


    "I don''t believe it!" Qin Huan shouted.


    This terrible sixth sky thunder still can''t open the sea of suffering.


    Qin Huan''s holy body could no longer bear this power. Qin Huan directly introduced the thunder of punishment into the chest demon cave. At the same time, he took out ten bottles of top pills and swallowed them like a bolt of dates.


    When everyone was staring at Qin Huan, almost no one noticed. At Qin Huan''s feet, fierce ants were greedily swallowing the thunder of punishment.


    It seems that it is not a fierce beast at all, and it has no natural fear of thunder punishment.


    "Boom!"


    With the thunder rolling, the seventh thunder did not give Qin Huan much time to recover. It was conceived in less than half an hour.


    Just like the previous Tianlei, the smell is more terrible. Even, there is a certain force gathering in the thunder clouds.


    It seems that the thunder robbed the iron and wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    "Open!" Qin Huan roared. He led the seventh thunder to the bitter sea again and tried to bombard it again.


    "Still not!!" Qin Huan looked ferocious.


    meanwhile.


    "Something''s wrong!" Li Daoting slowly moved his eyes from Qin Huan''s chest to the thunder cloud, frowned and muttered to himself.

 Chapter 1826

    In the double God sect, apart from his ancestors, Li Daoting is the first person worthy of his strength and experience.


    Even in the period of gods and demons, it has become very famous.


    In addition, his cultivation has reached the peak and has already entered the ancestral realm. Therefore, he has certain opinions on many things in the world.


    Li Daoting could not see any clue about the holy robbery caused by Qin Huan at first.


    However, the power gathered in the thunder clouds above became more and more terrible, and Li Daoting noticed the abnormality.


    This is by no means an ordinary holy robbery. Even the friars in the king''s territory can''t resist it!


    Not to mention that there are other forces in the robbery cloud, which is incomprehensible to Li Daoting.


    From the beginning, Li Daoting thought that Qin Huan was still in the period of gods and demons, so the holy robbery was different.


    But now, when he felt the power in the robbery cloud, Li Daoting was absolutely wrong.


    Because he felt the power of heaven in this robbery cloud!


    Although not many, Li Daoting, who once faced the power of heaven, clearly felt it.


    Now, a holy robbery has led to a thunder robbery containing the power of heaven?


    This is definitely a problem. Even those who are still in the period of gods and demons can''t let the holy robbery contain the power of heaven.


    "What''s his... Identity? The holy robbery attracted the power of heaven. Is this fortune or... Trying to kill him?" Li Daoting stared at Qin Huan and whispered in his heart.


    Such a terrible holy robbery is extremely rare. There is also the power of heaven in this holy robbery. This is not a "robbery", but to wipe out the people who cross the robbery.


    When Li Daoting was puzzled, Qin Huan felt desperate.


    Qin Huan felt helpless when facing the seventh thunder, because he could feel that the seventh thunder was the limit he could control.


    If there was an eighth way, Qin Huan was not sure to lead the eighth way to the sea of suffering.


    In other words, for a long time, he still couldn''t open the sea of suffering!


    It had to be said that Qin Huan''s heart was always tied to the bitter sea. After all, if the bitter sea was not opened, he could not gather the mark of heaven, and many magical powers could not be used.


    Qin Huan paid special attention to the mark of heaven since he learned that the palm of heaven existed in the period of gods and Demons and was known as pseudo heaven.


    "Boom!"


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan suddenly looked up and looked at the sky.


    If the power of this holy robbery was more terrible than the ten holy robberies when the Second Buddha was refined, Qin Huan could accept it. After all, six kinds of robberies were carried out at the same time.


    But now, every thunder of the holy robbery comes too fast?


    Almost less than half an hour apart.


    You know, in the past, every heavenly thunder had to be pregnant for nearly half an hour. How could it be so fast this time?


    "Boom!"


    Lei Yun didn''t give Qin Huan much time to think. The eighth thunder shone on the world and fell fiercely.


    "The eye of God and devil!" Qin Huan showed his eye of God and devil when the eighth thunder fell.


    In an instant, everything in the world became slow in Qin Huan''s eyes. He even saw the eighth sky thunder that was extremely fast.


    This is a white sky thunder with thick arms, but it emits six color light and looks like six color sky thunder.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. His head moved rapidly, making his eyebrows meet the eighth thunder.


    Qin Huan, who could not control the eighth sky thunder, simply let the eighth sky thunder bombard the bitter sea and force it to open the bitter sea!


    "Bang!"


    The light of the immortal keel burst, and the eighth thunder directly hit Qin Huan''s eyebrows.


    Strangely, Qin Huan''s eyebrows didn''t burst


    But at this moment, Qin Huan felt that his soul was flying out of the sky. Most of the spirits that had already been integrated into his body were shattered.


    If Qin Huan''s spirit was not beyond ordinary people, this blow would be enough to frighten him.


    "Boom!"


    Before Qin Huan could recover, the thunder that shook heaven and earth broke out again in the thunder clouds above. The holy light made heaven and earth exchange in the daytime and darkness.


    "I *!" Qin Huan felt the terrible pressure from the thunder cloud above, and scolded in his heart.


    I''m afraid there will be thunder soon. That is to say, at least nine thunder robbers will be attracted this time.


    "What should we do?" Qin Huan''s mind turned quickly.


    He thought about hiding in the space of the tomb of gods and demons, or offering defensive weapons to resist.


    But Qin Huan was unwilling. The eighth thunder bombarded the bitter sea, which made him aware of the looseness of the bitter sea.


    It is likely that the ninth sky thunder is enough to blow away the sea of bitterness!


    If you give up at this time... It''s even more impossible to blow up the sea of suffering in the future.


    "Fight!" Qin Huan insisted. He took out the divine blood stone, crushed it directly and swallowed it madly.


    "Boom!"


    Less than half an hour.


    A sky thunder was brewing again in the thunder clouds above. At the moment when the sky thunder fell, heaven and earth turned into day again.


    The boundless heavenly power fell down with the sky thunder, covering the world. This heavenly power shocked the strong men of shuangshenzong.


    "This is to kill him? What identity can heaven kill him?" murmured Li Daoting.


    From the previous doubt to the present, Li Daoting was convinced that the thunder robbery was not good. It was not to create luck for Qin Huan, but really wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    After all, even if Qin Huan was a demon, he could not be stronger than the best cultivation in fairyland.


    But now the heaven in the clouds is getting stronger and stronger. Even the king''s land should hate it, let alone a person at the peak of the fairyland.


    "Boom!"


    While Li Daoting was meditating, Qin Huan''s body twitched violently, and the eighth thunder still blew at his bitter sea.


    But there seems to be a certain force in the sea of suffering, which is still intact under the bombardment of Tianlei, which contains the power of heaven.


    But Qin Huan''s current state... Almost half of his foot has entered the ghost gate. If he had not forced Tianlei into the devil''s cave, the eighth Tianlei would be enough to kill Qin Huan on the spot.


    Even so, Qin Huan could not resist the power of heaven contained in the sky thunder. His body was almost unconscious, and all his internal organs were depressed.


    The six fairy babies in the elixir field also reached the limit of bearing, and all looked painful.


    Although Qin Huan was badly hurt by the eighth thunder, Qin Huan looked at the sky with a numb look.


    There is a picture in my mind


    When the eighth sky thunder bombarded the bitter sea, it burst out a crack... Through this crack, Qin Huan caught a picture


    In the picture, there is a man sitting cross legged


    That figure was very strange to Qin Huan... But this figure sat in his own sea of suffering


    What''s going on?


    Who is the man sitting in the middle of the bitter sea??


    PS: sorry, it''s still one watch today. Let''s start to recover from the 25th. I''m tired these days. I have a sore back.

 Chapter 1827

    There were more people in the sea of suffering, which made Qin Huan even more puzzled.


    But the thunder above did not give Qin Huan time to meditate.


    After the eighth sky thunder fell, there was the sound of thunder, which meant that there were really nine holy robberies.


    But the eighth way had already hurt Qin Huan so badly that he could hardly move.


    If you bear the ninth way at this time... You will die!


    But what made Qin Huan struggle was that the eighth way had already opened a crack, and the ninth way was likely to open the sea of suffering!


    If you give up, then you fall short!


    "I can only try." Qin Huan''s eyes brushed firmly. His body disappeared and entered the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    The holy robbery was so terrible that Qin Huan had to hide. Otherwise, he could not resist the ninth way.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know whether he could hide temporarily by entering the space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan had to do so.


    If he resists rashly, he will die, but if he can hide first, he will have a much greater chance of resisting the ninth way.


    In addition, Qin Huan guessed that the holy robbery would not disappear easily, so he wanted to gamble that the holy robbery would not disappear, and he recovered in the stone space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Because there was an array arranged by Qin Huan in this space, Qin Huan could recover here.


    Qin Huan''s disappearance in vain made all the double gods friars who were concerned about Qin Yu''s robbery a little confused.


    They couldn''t help looking at the thunder clouds rolling in the sky


    Anyone here?


    Ran away during the robbery??


    All the monks looked at each other. Such a holy robbery has opened their eyes.


    But Qin Huan ran away during the robbery, which surprised everyone.


    "Does this person... Have a small world? Unfortunately... The idea is good, but it''s useless to hide in the small world when crossing the robbery..." said the monk of shuangshenzong.


    Over the years, countless people have had this idea, but few have succeeded.


    Because the small world also belongs to a part of the world, it is useless to hide in the small world, and thunder robbery can still bombard.


    Not to mention, the thunder, which contains the power of heaven, can''t be avoided in the small world.


    Li Daoting not far away frowned slightly, with a puzzled meaning on his face.


    He didn''t know what the holy robbery in the sky was, nor why Qin Huan would rather try to avoid it than resist it with weapons.


    No matter what kind of thunder robbery is, whether it is powerful or not, you can take out weapons to resist it, but Qin Huan is so... That Li Daoting is puzzled.


    According to the truth, Qin Huan was not an unstoppable weapon, but why didn''t he hide and take out his weapons to resist?


    Don''t you know that thunder robbery can''t be avoided??


    "Boom!"


    Just as many monks were waiting for the ninth sky thunder to fall in the thunder cloud, the thunder cloud was powerful and earth shaking.


    But... The third section chief passed, but he didn''t lower the sky thunder for a long time.


    "No." a friar noticed the abnormality, and the longest interval between the first eight thunders was almost a quarter of an hour.


    Now, three quarters of an hour, the sky thunder hasn''t fallen yet


    "It should be because the more we get to the back, the longer the disaster is brewing." many strong people of shuangshenzong thought in their hearts.


    After thinking about it, only this explanation can say the past.


    "The ninth way... From the perspective of breath alone, it is several times stronger than the eighth way. Without powerful weapons, the flesh alone can''t resist." many friars stared at the thunder cloud and talked one after another.


    At this time, the thunder clouds had spread all over the square for thousands of miles, and the boundless heavenly power seemed to come from heaven. Under the holy land of the double God sect, almost no one could bear the pressure, either fainted or knelt down and trembled.


    All the people under the king''s territory were pale, and the pressure almost suffocated them, as if they were pressed with a huge stone in their chest.


    An hour passed.


    Thunder clouds are powerful, and heaven and earth alternate in the cycle of day and night. The pressure, or the breath of heaven, is more and more terrible.


    Three hours passed.


    The thunder cloud is still there, and the momentum is more and more terrible, but there is no thunder cloud to fall.


    The monks of the double God sect were all surprised.


    If they can accept it for three quarters of an hour, but now three hours have passed... Hasn''t it come down yet?


    Soon half a day passed.


    The thunder above shook the earth and the earth, and the strong men of shuangshenzong below showed surprise.


    "Where did this man go? He blocked the holy robbery?" the strong man of the double God sect was shocked.


    Generally speaking, xiaotiandi couldn''t escape the disaster. Now Qin Huan escaped. How can we not be shocked?


    "What kind of heaven and earth is there in this man? From the perspective of being able to avoid the holy robbery, I''m afraid the origin of this heaven and earth is unusual." the strong man of shuangshenzong was shocked.


    Li Daoting was also surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan had really avoided the thunder robbery with the smell of terrible heaven.


    What made Li Daoting more confused was that the thunder clouds above did not disperse, which was somewhat thought-provoking.


    Generally speaking, Qin Huan went to a place where he could stop the holy robbery. According to reason, the holy robbery would dissipate.


    But this time, the holy robbery didn''t retreat. Thinking of the breath of heaven contained in the holy robbery... Li Daoting vaguely guessed what, but he wasn''t sure.


    "Even heaven wants to erase... What is the origin of Xuanyuan?" Li Daoting fell into meditation.


    "Well, no matter who he is, as long as he can find his way back." Li Daoting thought.


    When Qin Huan left for a full day, he suddenly appeared in his previous position.


    At this time, the thunder clouds condensed in the sky have reached the point of terror, and the whole world is filled with the power of rolling thunder.


    The fierce ant who originally wanted to devour the thunder of thunder punishment was also far away. He could feel how terrible the thunder of thunder punishment was in the sky.


    At the moment Qin Huan appeared, the ninth thunder came down from the thunder cloud that had been pregnant for a whole day.


    In an instant, the sky thunder like an aurora plunged heaven and earth into the alternation of day and night.


    Qin Huan seemed to be ready for it. He raised his head and moved slightly.


    "Boom!!"


    With the roar of spring thunder, Qin Huan, who had just looked up, fell back to the ground. The light curtain of the immortal keel on his head was broken, and a blood hole the size of a thumb finger burst out in the center of his eyebrow.


    In addition, there were no injuries on his body.


    "Boom!"


    After the ninth sky thunder fell, the sound of thunder came again from the thunder clouds above.


    "And?" all the monks became surprised.


    Generally speaking, there are only nine holy robbers at most!


    I thought this was the last one. Unexpectedly, after the ninth one fell, the thunder clouds had not dispersed.


    Is this a holy robbery??


    The strong men of the double God sect were confused.


    Qin Huan, who was lying on the ground, disappeared again when they were surprised

 Chapter 1828

    Qin Huan, who re entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, lay motionless on the ground.


    Under the ninth sky thunder, most of his spirits were destroyed, and he was almost one step away from death.


    Fortunately, he still has a few immortal spirits. Otherwise, he can''t go back to the tombstone of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan fell into a coma just after he returned to the tomb of the devil.


    The injury was very serious this time. If the spirit was not more powerful than ordinary people, it would have been scared.


    Qin Huan, who was in a coma, was in a state of chaos.


    I don''t know how long later, when his consciousness gradually recovered, Qin Huan felt that his whole body was tingling, as if thousands of knives were inserted into his body.


    It was strange that although Qin Huan was in great pain, a strong force poured into his body where he keenly felt the pain all over his body.


    This power moistens every muscle and every piece of flesh and blood in the whole body, making the flesh stronger and stronger.


    But Qin Huan was so weak that he didn''t have time to feel it, so he fainted again.


    Bearing the ninth sky thunder made him almost beat half his body into the ghost gate.


    After all, the nine thunders contained the power of heaven. How could Qin Huan resist the power of heaven that day?


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Qin Huan regained consciousness again, he found that the tingling all over his body had disappeared and was replaced by a warm one, as if bathed in the winter sun.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and opened his eyes. When he saw the gray space around him, Qin Yu was relieved.


    Qin Huan sat up slowly. He looked at his body and found that it was covered with thick blood scabs.


    With doubts, he looked inside again and found that the body ravaged by the thunder of punishment had been intact, and even refined to the next floor.


    The six fairy babies in Dantian have preliminarily completed their transformation and become holy babies.


    "EH." Qin Huan observed keenly and found that the power of gods and demons in his body was much stronger


    "Is it separation?" Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the thick blood scab on his body and said to himself.


    Looking around, I found that the separation had disappeared. I should continue to enter the tomb of the gods and demons to dig the blood of the gods and demons.


    The reason why he recovered so quickly this time was that he applied the blood of gods and demons to his body.


    "I don''t know how much more good fortune can be brought into the tomb of gods and demons," Qin Huan said.


    After receiving the ninth sky thunder, his body and soul were all on the verge of death, and the blood of the gods and Demons not only completely recovered his injury, but also refined his body. This shows how powerful the power contained in the blood of the gods and demons is.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His divine sense quickly withdrew and looked directly at the bitter sea in his eyebrows.


    "Huh?" Qin Huan looked stiff.


    He remembered that when the ninth sky thunder fell, he seemed to hear the sound of being blown away.


    But now the bitter sea was still closed... Qin Huan was in a trance and wondered if he had a hearing illusion.


    "Didn''t you blow it away? No, the eighth way had already blown out a crack, the ninth way... Could it be that..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the figure he saw through the crack appeared in his mind.


    "It seems that the bitter sea must have something to do with that figure!" Qin Huan looked more dignified.


    "But why is that man sitting in my misery?" Qin Huan frowned.


    He still hasn''t figured out why there are more people in the sea of suffering.


    "No, the sea of bitterness could not be opened from the beginning... Is that man there in the sea of bitterness?" Qin Huan looked more and more dignified.


    He remembered that the first time he tried to open the sea of bitterness was when he was refining into the Second Buddha. Not long after that, he couldn''t blow it away


    So, in this way, the figure entered the Second Buddha very early, even not long after refining


    Qin Huan thought about refining the Second Buddha in the past and after that.


    "Wait, that drop of dark red blood!!" Qin Yumeng stood up and his face became suspicious.


    He suddenly remembered something.


    Qin Huan once put a drop of ink red blood into refining the Second Buddha.


    The blood bead was obtained in the ancient battlefield where ye Kong was found.


    It was just outside the ancient battlefield that Qin Huan found the coffin cover. Qin Huan remembered that there was a square mark and a deep footprint on the top of the altar.


    Think of the coffin cover, that is to say, the square mark is the place where the sarcophagus set with the coffin cover is placed!


    And the drop of dark red beads was found between the footprints.


    "Is it... That figure melted by that drop of dark red beads?"


    If so, that figure is


    Qin Huan''s breathing became urgent. Although he didn''t know much about the burial coffin, from the cover of the burial coffin, the burial coffin must be terrible. It may be one of the nine holy coffins that Golden COW once said, and the holy coffin buried the nine holy ancestors


    It can also be inferred that the owner of the footprints is also a saint ancestor.


    In other words, there is a holy ancestor level existence sitting in its own sea of suffering??


    Qin Huan''s face became strange. If so, would it be a blessing or a curse??


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. After a long time, Qin Huan suppressed his mind.


    Now it''s already like this. It''s too late to regret. The top priority is to improve your strength as soon as possible, blow away the sea of suffering and see what''s going on.


    Qin Huan calmed his mind and turned his mind to the holy robbery. Thinking of this holy robbery, he frowned slightly: "there should be only nine holy robberies this time?"


    Qin Huan didn''t notice whether Lei Yun had dispersed because he had been badly hurt when he came in.


    However, Qin Huan was worried that the holy robbery had attracted ten things at the beginning. If he went out and Lei Yun was still there, he would probably die under the holy robbery.


    Qin Huan wanted to pop up the divine consciousness to check it, but the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons could go in and out, but only the divine consciousness could not leave alone.


    "Anyway, you need to be careful. If there is the tenth way..." Qin Huan was terrified. The ninth way was already the limit.


    If the tenth way, you will die.


    "How to resist? Even if you transfer the thunder punishment contained in the tenth way to the devil''s cave, you will be scared when the tenth way touches you." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "What should I do?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His face changed from cloudy to sunny, and then turned to determination.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan left the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Boom!"


    "Tao locks the sky!!"

 Chapter 1829

    Above the square.


    Li Daoting''s old face was spotless, but his muddy eyes were shocked.


    It''s been a month.


    The xuanyuanzi disappeared for a whole month.


    And the thunder clouds in the sky... Lasted a whole month!


    If such a terrible holy robbery is said, perhaps Li Daoting has seen records in ancient books.


    But such a situation was unheard of by Li Daoting, and even subverted his cognition.


    Just imagine, how many people can escape when crossing the robbery? How many people can make Lei Jie wait for a month?


    I''m afraid it''s the only xuanyuanzi since ancient times.


    Moreover, what makes Li Daoting unimaginable is that with the passage of time, the breath of heaven condensed in the sky is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Although it is not enough to pose a threat to Li Daoting, this is by no means what the peak of Wonderland can bear.


    Because even the king''s territory will be dead on the spot.


    "Is the way of heaven going to kill him? What is the identity that makes the way of heaven unable to accommodate him? And... Should benzong intervene?" Li Daoting thought.


    Qin Huan is related to his way back. Li Daoting doesn''t want Qin Huan to die under this holy robbery.


    When Li Daoting hesitated, the whole double God sect was in disorder.


    For a whole month, the terrible power of Lei Yun made the external disciples kneel down for a whole month.


    Some fainted directly for a month.


    The strongmen of the double God sect were also shocked. They were all speculating about Qin Huan''s identity and origin.


    "I''m worthy of being a man in the period of gods and demons. I can see it by this holy robbery alone, and I don''t know whether Xuanyuan Taoist friends can bear it." Dan Shengzi, the old ancestor of Dan Dao, stood on the top of the mountain, looked at the direction of Qin Huan, and looked at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky from time to time.


    "Such a holy robbery, if it can be passed, must have great fortune, so it''s better not to intervene." Dan Shengzi said.


    Dan Shengzi''s gratitude to Qin Huan has reached its peak since Qin Huan gave Dan Dao''s master''s letter to Dan Shengzi.


    It can be said that as long as Qin Huan needs something, Dan Shengzi will do his best to meet it.


    Just when all the focus of the double God sect was on the place where Qin Huan stood before, a figure suddenly appeared and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Boom!"


    But at the moment when the figure appeared, the sound of thunder shook the world.


    "How could it be?" Li Daoting, who was staring at the sky thunder falling from the thunder cloud above, was shocked.


    He actually saw an ethereal fuzzy figure in the thunder cloud


    That''s!!


    Li Daoting was completely shocked. Although it was only a moment, he did catch it.


    There is such a vague figure in the thunder robbery... He has seen it!


    This figure is called the figure of heaven.


    Li Daoting never expected to see the figure of heaven in a holy robbery!!


    No!


    Suddenly, Li Daoting thought of something and wanted to stop it, but when he did it, an idea suddenly flashed in his mind.


    Once you step in, you will catch the cause and effect of heaven... At that time... It will bury hidden dangers for him in the future.


    At the moment when Li Daoting hesitated, the tenth thunder fell.


    Qin Huan''s whole body suddenly burst into light. If anyone noticed, the light was a net made of dense silk threads, emitting colorful light.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the tenth thunder fell on Qin Huan''s head and burst, the huge net wrapped the tenth thunder and finally melted into a seamless circular net


    "This is..." all the strong double gods who pay attention here are a little dull.


    In particular, Li Daoting, who was closest to Qin Huan, showed an incredible look on his old face.


    Although the sky thunder was nothing to him, it was definitely a disaster for a fairyland peak. Even the king''s land friars could not resist it.


    But now, the xuanyuanzi at the peak of the fairyland has wrapped the Tianlei containing the shadow of the heavenly way?


    incorrect.


    This is the lock, which locks the Tianlei with the shadow of Tiandao!!


    How is this possible??


    When Li Daoting and others were shocked, Qin Huan sat slowly. However, at the moment of sitting, his body disappeared.


    Meanwhile, in the stone tablet of the tomb of God and devil.


    Qin Huan sat in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, and all the skulls on his forehead burst except the immortal keel.


    Above his head, there is a huge colorful circular net with a diameter of half a Zhang. It looks like a colorful ball sitting on his head.


    In this huge net, a blazing sky thunder is constantly hitting the huge net, trying to tear it apart.


    But this lock to heaven was created by the palm of heaven. Even heaven can be imprisoned when it reaches the extreme.


    Qin Huan is far away from heaven now, but the power of "lock" woven by his Tao and rules is also extraordinary.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan locked the sky with Tao and locked his angry face with 50% of the cultivation of Xuanyuan star king.


    This time, the power contained in the figure of heaven''s way is not as powerful as the face of heaven''s anger. Therefore, it is reasonable to lock it.


    Qin Huan sat on the ground. After swallowing a large bottle of pills, he immersed himself in the heaven and gradually contracted the huge net.


    Because I have had several experiences, I am familiar with the road.


    Three months later.


    The huge net with a diameter of half a Zhang was gradually condensed to the size of the bowl mouth, and most of it was integrated into Qin Huan''s head.


    In the net the size of the mouth of the bowl, it was all white. A half foot long, thumb thick blazing thunder hit the huge net.


    This day.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. His divine consciousness stared at the huge net above his head, and his face was a little stiff.


    This is the limit that he can condense. It''s very difficult to continue condensing, but if he puts it on his head like this... It''s hard not to attract attention.


    Qin Huan thought a little. He planned to wear a robe to cover his head in the future.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan looked carefully at the thunder that kept hitting the sky. Qin Huan was surprised to find that in a trance, he saw a virtual shadow in the thunder.


    The virtual shadow can''t see the specific shape, just like sparkling, sometimes like human shadow, sometimes animal shape, without specific shape.


    At first, Qin Huan thought he was dazzled. After careful examination, he determined that there was a virtual shadow.


    "What is this?" Qin Huan was surprised. It was the first time he had seen such a shadow in the sky thunder.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan had no clue, so he had to give up first.


    When he was about to leave the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, a sudden thought in his mind stopped him.


    "Can''t there be an eleventh way?"


    PS: it will be renewed from today. Everything is stable. Make way for people to wait for a long time.

 Chapter 1830

    To be honest, Qin Yuzhen was afraid of the holy robbery.


    When refining this Buddha for the second time, he led to ten holy robbers, which are extremely rare.


    This time, after the holy robbery, it was more terrible than before.


    In addition, the abnormality of this holy robbery seems to want to die, and there is an inexplicable figure in the sky thunder.


    All these made Qin Huan realize that the thunder robbery was extraordinary.


    So he had to think about whether there would be an eleventh way


    If so


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Just in case, he locked the sky again with his own way and rules.


    Half a day later, Qin Huan walked out of the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Boom!"


    Before Qin Huan could look around, his ears echoed with thunder. Qin Huan looked frightened and his eyes burst into black and white light.


    Eye of the devil!!


    The eleventh thunder is faster and more ferocious than the tenth.


    Fortunately, with the eyes of gods and demons, Qin Yu came and reacted. At the moment when the eleventh way blew overhead, Dao locked the sky and wrapped the eleventh sky thunder again.


    Qin Huan disappeared again.


    Li Daoting and the double gods secretly observed that all the strong people here were a little surprised.


    They were also shocked by today''s scene.


    In their understanding, there are only nine holy robberies at most, but now... It leads to eleven holy robberies of Tianlei??


    Besides, this holy robbery is too terrible, isn''t it?


    Almost there are few people who can bear it under the Empire.


    "People''s holy robberies in the period of gods and demons are so terrible?" Li Daoting couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Looking up at the long-lasting thunder clouds in the sky, Li Daoting had mixed feelings in his heart.


    He is a man at the end of the divine devil. Although he has divine power in his body, his power is weak. He is still far from the real divine devil.


    I thought it was just the difference of the power of gods and demons, but now it seems that it is not just the difference of the power of gods and demons.


    "Hmm?" just as Li Daoting sighed, his body stiffened fiercely, his eyes wide open, staring at the thunder clouds that had not dispersed for a long time.


    He suddenly saw a shadow in the thunder cloud... No, not exactly a shadow... But a face formed by the thunder cloud.


    The face was very vague. If it hadn''t been seen by accident, Li Daoting wouldn''t have noticed it at all.


    To Li Daoting''s surprise, this face was always in the thunder cloud. From its outline, it seemed to be staring at Qin Huan''s previous position.


    This face didn''t disappear until Lei Yun was about to disappear. It seemed that he didn''t kill Qin Huan. He was very unwilling.


    "Is this a coincidence?" Li Daoting stared at Lei Yun in fear and whispered to himself.


    This holy robbery is so strange that Li Daoting feels that it subverts his cognition. The previous figure of heaven and the face of Lei Yun now


    Everything means that this holy robbery is extraordinary.


    However, Li Daoting could not get anything from what he saw, because he had never heard of it.


    When Li Daoting was shocked, countless monks of shuangshenzong were relieved, and the thunder cloud that lasted for nearly two months finally dispersed.


    In the past two months, the monks under the king''s territory have been complaining, and most of the monks in the king''s territory are not feeling well. The thunder cloud is like a boulder on their chest.


    When the terrible pressure dissipated with thunder clouds, many disciples continued to recover.


    Before long, the whole disciples of shuangshenzong were talking about Lei Yun.


    And the most is who led to such a terrible thunder robbery


    When shuangshenzong caused an uproar, the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan sat on the ground, his hands constantly gathering a divine pattern that locked the sky, and repaired the huge net that trapped the eleventh sky thunder on his head.


    Compared with the tenth sky thunder, the eleventh one is several times more terrible.


    Moreover, Qin Huan obviously felt that the eleventh thunder contained a power that frightened him.


    Although I don''t know what power it is, it can definitely destroy the sky and the earth!


    Qin Huan''s Taoist lock could not control the thunder.


    In addition, the 11th Tianlei smashed the Tao lock heaven of the 10th Tianlei. The combination of the two is more powerful!


    Under the crazy impact of the eleventh thunder, cracks appeared in the sky, and Qin Huan had to repair them.


    This process lasted nearly half a year.


    Qin Yucai completely controlled the Eleventh Tianlei.


    It took nearly a year to condense the Dao lock heaven God pattern trapped in the Eleventh Tianlei into the size of a head.


    This day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from closing his eyes and looked at the Taoist lock on his head. In the sky, there was only a small finger thick blazing thunder.


    Compared with the tenth track with the thick thumb, this eleventh track has smaller sky thunder, but its smell is more terrible.


    Moreover, Qin Huan saw a clearer shadow from the eleventh sky thunder.


    The shadow, like a face, looms and appears like sparkling waves.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan was puzzled. He remembered that human, animal and other shapes appeared in the tenth way before.


    And the eleventh sky thunder has only one face that looks like a shadow.


    "Why is there such a face in the sky thunder?" Qin Huan felt unimaginable.


    "Moreover, why are there eleven holy robberies? They are so terrible? If it were not for the way to lock the sky, I would be dead on the spot." Qin Huan whispered.


    It was not Qin Huan who raised the prestige of others, but the eleventh thunder was extremely terrible. I was afraid that even if Qin Huan used defensive weapons, he would die on the spot.


    "Is it because of the stars?" Qin Huan thought.


    When he crossed the holy robbery, there were ten ways, but it was never so terrible. This time, there were eleven ways, which made Qin Huan guess that it should be related to the spirit of Xuanyuan star.


    "I don''t know the origin of Xuanyuan stars," Qin Huan said to himself.


    Although he got the remnant soul of Xuanyuan star, Qin Huan didn''t dig many memories. In other words, the remnant soul memory of Xuanyuan star seems to be suppressed by some force. If it is not touched, it can''t dig its memory at all.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by this. He didn''t know how many secrets Xuanyuan Xingchen had.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took out a Taoist robe and put it on him, covering the Taoist lock pattern on his head.


    Now he can only condense to such a size. As for smaller, he can only condense slowly in the future.


    After finishing up, Qin Huan left the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and Demons and returned to the square.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan, who had just returned to the square, caught the ground in front of him. He fixed his eyes and saw that it was the road ants released before the robbery.


    Qin Huan glanced at the ants and found that the fierce ants were lying in the front, while the other ants, including the ten innate fairy ants, were crawling there trembling.


    "That''s right!!" Qin Huan glanced at the fierce ants. Qin Huan keenly felt that the fierce ants were emitting a faint smell of thunder punishment


    It can be seen that he has absorbed a lot of thunder punishment before.


    Countless fierce beasts are naturally afraid of thunder, let alone the thunder of thunder punishment. Therefore, the breath of the power of thunder punishment alone is enough to make other Taoist ants surrender.

 Chapter 1831

    Qin Huan was particularly satisfied with the fierce ants.


    One is the fusion of fierce ants and their own spirits. They have the same mind and can become their own left and right hands.


    Second, the fierce ant did not disappoint himself, although he swallowed his spirit and the blood of gods and Demons first.


    But after all, he evolved from spirit ants. Compared with those ten fairy ants, he has too much congenital difference.


    However, Qin Huan appreciated the fierce ants more, because they showed a rare ferocity and ruthlessness during the period of Taoist ants.


    It is this fierce and cruel strength that makes him fearless of the ten innate immortal ants as a Taoist ant!


    Moreover, the only one who dares to swallow the thunder of punishment is the fierce ant.


    This is not because of strength, but whether it is cruel or not.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s expectation of fierce ants was higher than that of the ten innate immortal ants.


    Qin Huan then collected all these Taoist ants into the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons, and conveyed his idea to the fierce ants. He asked ten innate fairy ants to lead the 100000 Taoist ants, and he was responsible for commanding the ten innate fairy ants.


    At this time, the fierce ants already had a mind, and they were not low. They could totally ignore Qin Huan''s ideas.


    After putting all the Taoist ants into the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan looked at the two people standing outside the square.


    These two people are Jinlin and lingmuzi. They have been ordered to wait here and guard the road ants.


    At this time, they stared at Qin Huan, and the worship in their eyes was not disguised at all.


    When they learned that the thunder disaster that had enveloped the double God sect for nearly two months was brought by Qin Huan, they admired Qin Huan.


    They never thought that Qin Huan had brought such a terrible holy robbery


    Recalling the terrible pressure, they are still terrified. They can''t imagine how terrible the thunder falling in the thunder cloud will be


    Moreover, they heard that Qin Huan didn''t offer weapons to resist from beginning to end


    Because of all these, they are really convinced of Qin Huan now.


    "You don''t need to follow me. Go and do your own business." Qin Huan looked at them and said gently.


    Now his cultivation has entered the holy land of Zifu and got back the bow of Hongmeng. Therefore, it''s time to leave the sect and go out to visit xumitian.


    Because he promised Li Daoting to take Xiaoling out with him, Qin Huan would not take lingmuzi and Jinlin with him.


    Ling Muzi and Jin Lin looked at each other. Jin Lin said anxiously, "Master Liu Dan, did we do something wrong?"


    "No. I''m about to leave and I''m not fit to take you with me. These years have also delayed you a lot. This is my intention." Qin Huan said, and threw two spars to them.


    They took the crystal stone. Before they could say more, Qin Huan turned and disappeared.


    They took the crystal stone and looked at the place where Qin Huan was standing. They both showed regret and loss.


    They naturally saw the extraordinary of Qin Huan. If they could follow Qin Huan, it would be good for them.


    But I don''t want to


    "Hey!"


    Both of them sighed at the same time. They were disappointed when their expectations failed.


    But they were not people who couldn''t let go. They soon suppressed the negative emotions in their hearts and picked up the crystal stones in their hands to check them.


    What kind of crystal is this?


    The two frowned and looked at each other, and the divine consciousness penetrated into them.


    "This!!"


    Both of them were shocked and their faces showed ecstasy.


    After a long time, they looked at each other, knelt down directly, and kowtowed to the place where Qin Huan had stood.


    "Thank you, Master Liu!"


    "Thank you, Master Liu!"


    The two thanked.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to lingmuzi and Jinlin''s actions, but he guessed that they would be grateful.


    Because he gave them the complete vegetation Sutra (I) and got a lot of letters from the holy master of Dan Dao in 49 cases, Dan Fang.


    These things are enough to improve their Dandao attainments by several levels, and also make their Dandao road a lot smoother.


    The reason why Qin Huan gave them such great fortune was also for future consideration.


    Although less than two people are used now, their talent for Dandao is indeed extraordinary. Over time, they will have some great achievements.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was willing to give them some good fortune. He wanted to insert willows.


    Then Qin Huan went to the outer gate.


    When Qin Huan was about to leave, he wanted to see Huang Feng. Of course, the most important thing was that Qin Huan wanted to prove something.


    Now Qin Huan is almost unimpeded in the whole double God sect. Li Daoting has ordered it. No one will stop Qin Huan.


    Soon, Qin Huan came to the outer gate, and his divine consciousness spread and found Huang Feng.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Huang Feng was better than he thought.


    After observing for a period of time, Huang Feng almost got mixed up at the outer gate. Although he was wearing Dan Tong''s clothes, he lived in a separate courtyard and was surrounded by several outer gate disciples.


    It smells like a crowd.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and suddenly appeared in Huang Feng''s yard.


    At this time, Huang Feng was listening to two external disciples of the Dan Dao telling about the Dan Dao.


    The three suddenly felt something and looked up at the same time. When they saw Qin Huan, the other two Danto disciples frowned and were about to scold, but they heard Huang Feng''s surprise: "master, you''re finally here. You''re working hard for Huang Feng."


    Huang Feng quickly got up and ran to Qin Huan with an excited face. From his look, he didn''t pretend.


    Huang Feng was really grateful to Qin Huan. If it weren''t for Qin Huan, he couldn''t have become an external disciple, let alone have a good life now.


    For Huang Feng, Qin Huan was almost his reborn parents.


    After Qin Huan entered the Tiandan pagoda, he disappeared. Huang Feng was very worried. He thought Qin Huan had encountered an accident. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan suddenly appeared.


    How can Huang Feng not be excited?


    Looking at the excited Huang Feng, Qin Huan nodded calmly and said, "you''ve done well."


    "These are all thanks to the master... If it weren''t for the master, Huang Feng couldn''t become a Dante. If it wasn''t for the master''s friend, Huang Feng wouldn''t have his current status..." Huang Feng said.


    "Friend? You mean Lin Wenxian?" Qin Huan said, glancing at Huang Feng.


    Seeing the courtyard where Huang Feng lived, Qin Huan almost guessed something.


    "Yes, it''s elder martial brother Lin. by the way, master, this is the note left by elder martial brother Lin, saying if you come back, pass it on to him." Huang Feng quickly took out a sign and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the note and watched it. He remembered Lin Wenxian at the party


    After a long time, Qin Huan sighed, put the notes in the naxu ring, looked at Huang Feng and said, "I''m going to leave the double God sect."


    Huang Feng was stunned. Without warning, he knelt down and said, "please take Huang Feng with you. Although Huang Feng can''t share his worries and solve problems for his master, he can take care of his master''s daily life."

 Chapter 1832

    Qin Huan took Huang Feng with him.


    Huangfeng is different from lingmuzi and Jinlin.


    One is Huang Feng''s sensitive mind. He has a servant around him. Acting really saves a lot of trouble.


    Second, Huang Feng was born humble. He gave everything to him by himself. He didn''t dare to have two hearts and was easier to control.


    It can also be said that Qin Huan would not pay attention to his life and death, take it with him, and it would not become a burden.


    With Huang Feng, Qin Huan went back to the inner door and taught Huang Feng a naxu ring and asked him to hand it over to Lin Wenxian.


    Qin Huan didn''t care whether Huang Feng could be found. It was a test for Huang Feng.


    After Huang Feng left, Qin Huan went to the door of the double God sect. When he was leaving, he should say goodbye to Li Daoting, Dan Shengzi and the old tree and ask for something.


    After all, let him go out to practice with the spirit, not just a life soul charm and entering the Shenbing Pavilion.


    Qin Huan went to say goodbye to the crippled old tree, but when he reached the foot of the mountain, he met Li Daoting and told him that the old tree was sleeping.


    Qin Huan had to give up the idea and his eyes fell on Li Daoting.


    To tell you the truth, this time he said goodbye. In fact, he came to see Li Daoting. Since he came to the door, how could Qin Huan let go so easily?


    "Li Daoyou, last time you said to prepare the annotation for me to divide the major forces of the seven stars of xumitian. I wonder if there is any?" Qin Huan said directly.


    Li Daoting nodded slightly and took out a piece of animal skin, which recorded the situation of xumitian''s major forces.


    "Li Daoyou, my grandfather and I didn''t wake up long ago. We didn''t have much resources. I don''t know if Li Daoyou can give generously?" Qin Huan was not tactful and went straight to the point.


    Li Daoting looked stiff. At this time, he couldn''t see that Qin Huan came to say goodbye to him to ask for something?


    After pondering a little, Li Daoting said calmly, "Taoist Xuanyuan is in trouble for the time being. Naturally, we are willing to help. This is the wealth we have accumulated over the years. Taoist Xuanyuan will see if it is enough." then Li Daoting took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan.


    "Let''s get straight to the point. I want one percent of the wealth of the double God sect." Qin Huan took the naxu ring, swept his eyes and said.


    "What?" Li Daoting thought he had heard wrong and looked up at Qin Huan.


    "I want one percent of the wealth of the double God sect," Qin Huan said.


    Li Daoting''s old face pulled down in a moment, stared at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice: "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you need to cultivate resources. My sect will give you all your life savings, and you want 1% of the wealth of the double God sect... This sect can''t promise. Although I am the leader of the double God sect, the double God sect is not my sect. There''s no need to mention it."


    Li Daoting was very determined. He was really angry. He thought Qin Huan was insatiable and wanted to take one percent of the wealth of the double God sect.


    Li Daoting could not agree anyway.


    Qin Huan seemed to have expected Li Daoting''s response. He said blandly, "since Li Daoyou values the wealth in front of him so much, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say goodbye."


    Qin Huan turned and left.


    Li Daoting stared at Qin Huan''s back. His old face was calm, but his eyes twinkled with light and hesitation.


    "Valuing the wealth in front of him? This..." Li Daoting hesitated when he thought of the way back he said.


    If you can really go back, let alone one percent, what if you give all the wealth of the double God sect with both hands?


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, wait!" seeing Qin Huan moving away, Li Daoting spoke.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and strode away. It seemed that he didn''t want to pay attention to Li Daoting at all.


    Seeing this, Li Daoting immediately appeared in front of Qin Huan and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, please be happy and angry. Although our sect is the sect leader, one percent involves too much, which is not our sect''s decision. Xuanyuan Taoist friend, please give us a day and give you an answer. How about it?"


    Qin Huan looked at Li Daoting and said gently, "Li Daoyou, if it''s inconvenient, forget it."


    Qin Huan is no longer comparable to the old days. He is comparable to any old monster, whether in mood or in the city hall.


    In addition, yuan Qingzi was there. He was confident and treated Li Daoting equally. He didn''t have much awe at all.


    "Xuanyuan Daoyou, wait for the news of benzong." Li Daoting didn''t explain much, so he left.


    Qin Huan was still expressionless, neither happy nor sad. It seemed that one percent of the wealth of the double God sect was not enough to disturb his state of mind.


    Of course, although he was calm on the surface, Qin Huan was very happy. After all, no one would be too rich.


    Moreover, I don''t know how much wealth shuangshenzong has accumulated over the years, one percent... I''m afraid it''s more than one percent of chaos.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about cultivating resources for a long time.


    However, Qin Huan still had some doubts. The reason why the lion spoke so loudly was that he wanted to leave with Xiaoling and rely on him. The other reason was that he thought Li Daoting would bargain with him.


    But I didn''t expect Li Daoting to directly agree after hesitation. Moreover, his attitude has changed too much.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It should be so. Lao Shu said that he had the hope to get out of this exile... It was because of this that Li Daoting agreed." Qin Huan knew immediately.


    Then Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and went to the place agreed with Huang Feng to sit quietly.


    In half a day.


    Huang Feng is back.


    "Master, Huang Feng fulfilled his mission and handed over the naxu ring to elder martial brother Lin." Huang Feng said respectfully.


    Qin Huan nodded and didn''t say much.


    The next day.


    An old man and a young man appeared in front of Qin Huan. It was Li Daoting and Xiao Ling.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, this is one percent of the wealth of the double God sect. Please accept it. By the way, Xuanyuan Taoist friend needs to bother about Xiao Zu." Li Daoting directly took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the naxu ring and threw it into his own naxu ring without looking at it.


    Then, he glanced at Xiaoling, and his eyes stopped at Xiaoling''s waist. There were thirteen simple animal bags hanging around Xiaoling''s waist. The animal bags were bulging and very conspicuous.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and said gently, "well, if Xiao Ling is willing to stay with me, there will be no danger. If he wants to go, I won''t force him to stay."


    Li Daoting hesitated a little, looked at Xiaoling, and nodded after a long time.


    "Let''s go." Qin Huan took back his eyes and walked away calmly, while Huang Feng trembled and looked incredulous.


    One percent of the wealth of the double God sect?


    Xiao Zu??


    When Qin Huan left shuangshenzong with Xiaoling and zombie like yellow peak, the God of war of shuangshenzong was under a mountain.


    After Lin asked Xian to send several disciples away, he returned to the stone table in the courtyard, looking complex and thinking about something.


    After a long time, he suddenly remembered something and quickly took out a naxu ring. Looking at the naxu ring, Lin asked Xian with a smile on his face and said: "I don''t know where I''ve been these years, but he still sent someone to take something to me? Don''t you know I''m now..."


    Lin asked Xian''s words suddenly stopped, his body trembled fiercely, and his handsome face showed a look of horror.


    "This... I''m dreaming?"

 Chapter 1833

    The whole xumitian is divided into seven stars.


    This "Star" refers to the planet. After the collapse of the two worlds in the past, many top powers collected the fragments of the world everywhere and tried to refine them into their own world, which has evolved into today''s Sumi seven stars!


    In addition to the seven stars of Xumi, there are many empty islands, most of which are formed by many strong people taking the fragments of the world for themselves.


    Moreover, there are more rumors that it is the center of the war in the depths of the void, just because the former World War I was so terrible that few people could enter there.


    Qin Huan also knew about Xu Mitian. After leaving the double God sect, Qin Huan read all the division of major forces given by Li Daoting.


    Have a deeper understanding of the whole xumitian.


    A month after leaving the double God sect.


    Luantian ancient city, a big city in the east of nantianxing.


    On this day, two young men with a seven or eight year old boy stood at the gate of luantian ancient city.


    "It is worthy of being one of the few ancient cities in xumitian that have been preserved from the period of gods and demons. The vicissitudes of luantian ancient city are unique to other cities."


    "Yes, I''ve heard that luantian ancient city was also a top city during the period of gods and demons. There were countless Tianjiao gathered in luantian ancient city."


    "Well, I heard that the ancient city of luantian still has a place where the former Tianjiao gathered to discuss Taoism. Moreover, at a specific time, the scene of countless years ago can emerge. At that time, you can see the scene of the former Tianjiao discussing Taoism."


    ¡­¡­


    Standing under the ancient city of luantian, Qin Huan listened to the comments of the monks around him, looked up at the huge ancient city of luantian, looked at the tall city wall made of boulders, looked at the traces of time on each Boulder, as if he could stand on the long river of years, and saw that these boulders were silently subjected to wind and rain for countless years.


    Not only that, the rest found that these boulders are also carved with lines. However, the lines are very shallow, which is difficult to see if they are not careful.


    "It is worthy of being a big city left by the demon period. I''m afraid that if the lines on each boulder are stimulated, it can be condensed into a huge array." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Hey, what''s the matter when you said you could see Tianjiao talking about Tao in the period of gods and demons?" Qin Huan was feeling, and a young voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan turned around and found Xiaoling running to a monk. He raised his head and asked loudly.


    Along the way, Xiaoling is a curious baby and is interested in almost everything. No wonder she has been in shuangshenzong since she woke up.


    Because of his identity, Lao Shu didn''t let him get in touch with the world at all. Therefore, many ordinary things seemed very strange to him.


    The three monks who were feeling frowned when they heard Xiao Ling''s words.


    In the double God sect, almost everyone is due to Xiaoling. Xiaoling''s tone has a trace of command and inviolability.


    Familiar people are OK, but it will be very unpleasant to strangers.


    One of the fatter friars glanced at Xiaoling and looked at Qin Huan and Huang Feng not far away. He snorted coldly and said, "whose family is this..."


    But before he finished, he was held by a Confucian man in his forties.


    The Confucian man looked at the 13 bulging animal bags around Xiaoling''s waist for a moment and said with a gentle smile: "little friend, there is a huge stone in the center of Luan Tianzhu city. In the past, countless Tianjiao gathered on the big stone to talk about Taoism."


    "For some reason, every once in a while, the scene of Tianjiao''s theory of Taoism countless years ago will appear on the boulder..."


    "So magical? Where is the big stone? Take me to see it quickly." Xiaoling was very excited after hearing it.


    The Confucian man turned his eyes and said, "yes. Taoist friend, my name is Zhou Tai. I don''t know what to call Taoist friend?"


    "Just call me Xiao... Xiao Zu." Xiao Ling said. I wanted to say Xiao Ling.


    "Xiao Zu?" Zhou Tai was stunned. The other two frowned more tightly. They looked at Zhou Tai from time to time and seemed very puzzled.


    "Xiao Zu, come with me." Zhou Tai quickly recovered and said with a gentle smile.


    "Xuanyuanzi, let''s go and see the big stone!" Xiao Ling nodded and turned to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Zhou Tai. He nodded slightly and walked towards the gate.


    Qin Huan was also curious about Tianjiao''s theory.


    "Master, Tai''s eyes are a little malicious this week..." Huang Feng followed Qin Huan and said.


    Huang Feng has his own excellence if he can be taken by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    Zhou Tai''s accomplishments are the holy land of Zifu. Among them, Zhou Tai''s accomplishments are the highest, which is the fifth major accomplishment of Zifu.


    But in Qin Huan''s eyes, he was no different from mole ants.


    Led by Zhou Tai, Qin Huan entered the main city of Luan. Qin Huan was not in a hurry to go to the boulder, but looked at the shops on both sides along the avenue.


    Qin Huan had been to many places over the years and found that many places were similar.


    The main city of luantian is not much different from the main city of chasing deer in the first immortal region and the main city of Lingxiao in the world of heaven, but the breath of years revealed by the buildings here is not comparable to that of other cities.


    Qin Huan, who was wandering all the way, suddenly caught a shop and went straight in.


    "Master, little Zu, he..." Huang Feng hurried to preach.


    Xiaoling has been integrated into the crowd by Zhou Tai.


    Qin Huan said calmly, "you can listen and see more when you follow me, but don''t make noise!"


    Huang Feng was shocked. He was sweating cold. He looked at Qin Huan in horror, nodded and said, "yes, master, Huang Feng, remember, I won''t do it again."


    Qin Huan withdrew his eyes and entered the shop.


    Can Xiao Ling be regarded as a simple person by Li Daoting? Moreover, the thirteen animal bags on his body... Who knows how there will be in it?


    Entering the shop, Qin Huan looked at the relatively small shop and looked surprised.


    This shop sells different things from other shops. All the goods sold in this shop are wood carvings.


    Qin Huan, who had been involved in wood carving for some time, loved carving.


    So, seeing the wood carving, he couldn''t help coming in.


    The shop is not big, but there are many wood carvings.


    Qin Huan looked at each wood carving carefully and found that the craftsmanship of these wood carvings was exquisite and the carvings were lifelike. Among them, many carvings gave Qin Huan the feeling of being watched. It took great attainments to do this.


    "Hmm?" after Qin Huan watched one by one, he suddenly saw a wood carving, and his pupils narrowed sharply.

 Chapter 1834

    Qin Huan stared at a wooden carving the size of a fist placed on the counter.


    A woman is carved in wood. She looks very beautiful, just like heaven. Her shoulders are cut, her waist is about plain, her eyebrows are like green feathers, and her muscles are like snow. Wearing a plain brocade Palace Dress, covered with water blue gauze, 3000 green silk is pulled into a simple blue falling bun and inserted into a elegant green hairpin.


    Unfortunately, there was no emotion on the woman''s beautiful face. Even her eyes were cold, just like the iceberg goddess, staring at the common people indifferently.


    Qin Huan stared at the wood carving. Although it was only wood carving, Qin Huan saw indifference and ruthlessness in his eyes.


    I don''t know whether it''s the carving or the original. Such eyes are cold and heartless to the bone.


    Looking into the wood carving''s eyes, Qin Huan thought of the dusty memories of many years.


    He didn''t expect to see her statue here.


    "With friendly eyes, this is the last wood carving of the first saint of the ruthless God sect in our shop. Only a hundred top-grade holy stones are needed." a gentle voice sounded in the shop.


    An old shopkeeper sitting in the innermost part of the shop noticed that Qin Huan stared at the wood carving for a long time and spoke.


    The first goddess of the ruthless God sect?


    She became the first goddess of the ruthless God?


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. After a long time, he slowly turned to the shopkeeper and said, "did you carve this? Where did you see her?"


    The as like as two peas of Zou Xueqing are the same as the goddess.


    In other words, she was probably Zou Xueqing in the past. However, Qin Huan wondered if it was Zou Xueqing.


    So, what''s the matter with Ling Yao?


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    Moreover, what made Qin Huan not calm was that if Zou Xueqing was dying, what about Xueer? So... What about him??


    "Hehe, where can I find such a skillful hand? This is the Muge sub Pavilion, and my Muge is all over the seven stars of Xumi. The carving veterans here are only responsible for selling. As for the origin, it is all my Muge disciples who walk through the seven stars of Xumi and carve what they see and hear." the shopkeeper''s peace said.


    Qin Huan said no more. He looked at the wood carving and said, "you said this wood carving needs a hundred best holy stones?"


    Although he has great wealth, he is not stupid. An ordinary wood carving, no matter how well it is carved, is not worth a hundred best holy stones?


    "Taoist friends don''t know. This is the first batch of statues of the first goddess of the ruthless God sect. After this batch, no one dares to carve the statue of the first goddess in the wooden pavilion. That is to say, from now on, few people can buy such exquisite and realistic statues of the first goddess of the ruthless God sect." the shopkeeper said.


    "Why?" Qin Huan said.


    "Nature is ruthless. The first goddess of the God sect has spoken." the shopkeeper said.


    "What''s the name of the first goddess of the ruthless God sect?" Qin Huan asked again, looking at the statue.


    "I don''t know. People only know the name of the first goddess of the ruthless God sect. Ordinary people also call her the ruthless goddess. As for her name, I can''t know it." the shopkeeper said.


    Qin Huan said no more, took out a hundred best holy stones and put them on the counter. He raised his hand, took the suspected wood carving of Zou Xueqing in his hand, and turned away.


    After walking out of the wooden pavilion, Qin Huan put Zou Xueqing''s wood carving into naxu ring, stared at the crowd ahead, walked slowly and fell into meditation.


    Huang Feng didn''t dare to make a sound, but he looked puzzled. He didn''t seem to understand why Qin Huan spent such a high price on a wood carving.


    He didn''t know that Qin Huan was extremely complicated at this time.


    When Qin Huan came to xumitian, his mind was mostly focused on seeing xumitian''s gods and demons, taking back the decree of heaven and finding out how to chase the famine.


    He hadn''t thought about anything else, but this time, seeing Zou Xueqing''s wood carving unexpectedly made Qin Huan suddenly realize that his old friend in the Xianwu world might be in xumitian.


    If Zou Xueqing is there.


    So, where''s the blood!


    Then, Lin Yu should be there!!


    However, what made Qin Huan wonder was how they reached xumitian in the Xianwu world?


    Because the four stars are transformed after the breaking of the Xianwu world, that is to say, if you want to leave the four stars, you need to go through the void blood sea, but what goes through the void blood sea is the nine immortal regions, and above the nine immortal regions is the world of heaven


    Even Wang Chan and others in the past three thousand days were only in the world of the heavens, and how could Zou Xueqing reach xumitian?


    "It seems that I need to go to the ruthless God sect." Qin Huan thought.


    According to the power division given by Li Daoting, this ruthless God sect is one of the nine major gates of Xumi. The God star, located in one of the seven stars of Xumi, is equivalent to the immortal holy land of the heaven world, which is stronger than the double God sect!


    "If they were there, I would be looking forward to it." Qin Huan''s eyes were burning with deep resentment.


    Qin Huan hated Lin Yu.


    But now the state of mind is very high, just a thought will be pressed down.


    "Tianjiao''s theory appeared again on the boulder!!" Qin Huan was thinking a lot, and suddenly a cry of surprise echoed in the sky.


    The friars all stopped on the originally dense Avenue.


    In the next moment, everyone rushed to Luan Tianzhu city with extreme speed like a torrent.


    Qin Huan took back his thoughts, looked at the direction they left, pondered a little, and walked slowly.


    When Qin Huan and Huang Feng arrived, there were already a sea of people around.


    In the center surrounded by the crowd, there is a huge stone like lanolin jade, which shows the traces of time. It is about ten feet high and ten feet wide. It is located in the center of Luan Tianzhu City, just like a natural Taoist platform.


    At this time, a faint light bloomed on the boulder, in which a group of spirited and richly dressed friars loomed.


    Although it doesn''t look very clear, you can see the general appearance and even the look on your face.


    "This is elder martial brother Zhao Yongye, the unparalleled war sect. As you know, elder martial brother Zhao is the youngest imperial friar in Tianyu wasteland..."


    Although we can see Tianjiao''s theory in the period of gods and demons on the boulder, there is no sound.


    Some monks translated words according to the mouth pattern of Tianjiao in the period of gods and demons on the boulder, trying to restore what Tianjiao talked about in the past.


    Unparalleled war sect? Tianyu wasteland?


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly frozen, and the division of heaven and earth between gods and demons that he saw in the four or nine sects came to mind.


    "Eh, who is this? Why did it suddenly appear?" while Qin Huan was thinking, someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Qin Huan looked up suspiciously, but saw a thin figure on the boulder.


    I don''t know if it''s too vague or how, I can''t see the face of this thin figure, but I can see its eyes vaguely.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he looked up, the thin figure suddenly lowered his head, and his blurred eyes fell on him.


    "Boom!"


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s pores exploded.


    At that moment, Qin Huan felt that the thin figure was staring at him in the air.


    Moreover, an unspeakable sense of familiarity surged into my heart!


    This


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 1835

    The sudden feeling made Qin Huan''s mind blank for a while.


    If it was a coincidence to look at this thin figure, Qin Huan would not think much.


    But the inexplicable sense of familiarity made Qin Huan in a trance.


    This feeling is by no means groundless, but this vision is really familiar to me.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking about what he had experienced in 49 Zong. He wanted to see if he met someone in 49 Zong.


    But Qin Huan could not tell who it was because his eyes were too vague.


    Qin Huan wanted to observe his figure again, but although the figure looked thin, it was difficult to see the complete figure because there was a cloak behind him and it was vague.


    "Who is it?" Qin Huan and the thin figure standing on the boulder looked at each other, and his mind ran rapidly.


    At this time, Tianjiao, who was talking on the boulder, turned around and looked at the sudden thin figure.


    "Who are you?"


    "Is Tao you?"


    ¡­¡­


    The monk who stared at Tianjiao on the boulder repeated their words from the mouth of Tianjiao.


    On the boulder, Tianjiao asked, but the thin figure turned a deaf ear. She stood on the edge of the boulder and looked down, as if she was staring at somewhere.


    Many monks couldn''t help looking around Qin Huan with thin eyes.


    Many people''s eyes also brushed from Qin Huan, but no one would think more. After all, this happened in the period of gods and demons.


    Huang Feng, standing behind Qin Huan, looked at the figure on the boulder with some doubts. He couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. When he noticed Qin Huan''s look, he felt an inexplicable feeling.


    "I''m really cranky." this feeling was born and was pressed down by Huang Feng.


    After all, this is ridiculous.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Qin Yuren thought. He looked at Xian slimming shadow, and the familiar feeling became more and more familiar.


    But in my mind, I just can''t recall who gave me such a sense of familiarity in the four or nine cases.


    Qin Huan wondered if he had lost some memory after he came out of the 49 cases. Otherwise, why?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and was shocked.


    "Is it a coincidence... Or did she really see me?"


    "She must be the person she met. She suddenly appeared on the boulder and stared at the position she stood... It''s really a coincidence?"


    If it''s not a coincidence... Then who is she? How can she ignore the years and see herself??


    Qin Huan''s heart stirred up a storm.


    He couldn''t help thinking of heaven''s palm. In the past, heaven''s palm also ignored the years and saw himself.


    Now, this figure has achieved this.


    But who will this man be? Can ignore the years... Should be extremely terrible!!


    "Who is it? Heaven''s palm used to be called false heaven, which shows its strength, and I''ve seen people comparable to heaven''s palm in 49 schools?" Qin Huan thought a lot.


    At this time, Tianjiao on the boulder was a little angry. Tianjiao stood up unhappily and walked towards the thin film. It seemed that he was angry that he ignored them.


    When a Tianjiao came to the thin figure, when he was about to say something, his body trembled fiercely, and his body retreated again and again, as if he had seen some very terrible people.


    Soon, he suddenly turned and disappeared, and all the Tianjiao who had originally sat on the boulder disappeared at the same time, leaving only this thin figure on the whole boulder.


    "This..."


    "What''s going on? Who is this man?"


    "This should be a woman? What''s the origin of this woman? Should these demons be so afraid?"


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see the woman clearly. Otherwise, I can look up and see what it looks like to let so many Tianjiao run away."


    Under the boulder, the monks talked one after another, and all their eyes focused on the thin figure.


    "What the hell is she looking at?" a friar couldn''t help asking.


    Because from its appearance to now, this thin figure has maintained this posture, as if staring at someone.


    "Unfortunately, you can only see the figure on the boulder, but you can''t see the figure under the boulder. Otherwise, you can know who the woman is staring at." many friars regretted.


    Qin Huan stood there, staring at the thin figure on the boulder.


    An idea came into my mind.


    This thin figure seems to come for herself. She ignores the years and knows that she will come to Luan main city. Even, she knows that she will stand here


    "Who are you? Did I forget something?" Qin Huan murmured to himself.


    At this time, the thin figure on the boulder suddenly looked to the right, and then looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan saw the thin figure and opened his mouth


    "Wait!" the monk who had been staring at Tianjiao''s mouth repeated loudly.


    Before Qin Huan could see more, the slim figure left. When she left, her eyes were still on Qin Huan. It seemed that she was satisfied to see Qin Huan more.


    Not long after the thin figure left, a fuzzy figure reappeared on the boulder. The fuzzy figure walked back and forth on the boulder for a moment. It seemed to be looking for something, but it soon disappeared.


    So far, the light of the boulder disappeared and everything returned to calm.


    The monks around the boulder haven''t recovered for a long time.


    When they came back to their senses, the sound of startling discussion broke out around them.


    "This argument is completely different from the past. Who is that woman? Besides, she said to wait before she left? Is she waiting for who?"


    "It''s not easy to wait for a sermon. I didn''t expect it to be like this. If it wasn''t for the woman, I''m afraid Zhao Yongye and they were already discussing the sermon."


    "The origin of that woman must be terrible. Unfortunately, I can''t see clearly."


    ¡­


    Many friars felt sorry that such arrogant doctrines could not be met, and they wanted to get good fortune from their doctrines.


    But I didn''t expect to be destroyed by the woman this time.


    Qin Huan still stood there, looking at the place where the woman was standing on the boulder. His heart was complicated.


    Being stared at by the thin woman, Qin Huan suddenly felt an inexplicable feeling, as if there was a hand around him.


    And this woman... What she said before she finally left was to wait?


    "Do you want to wait for me? Or do you want me to wait for her?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Huan could not get a clue with these, so he had to suppress his thoughts for the time being.


    "Who is it? Is it related to four or nine cases? Or my life experience..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    After so much, Qin Huan had already seen the clue and guessed his extraordinary life experience.


    Not to mention that the nine fates are by no means ordinary people can be born, it is enough to say that one''s luck... Is extraordinary. Moreover, being able to see a palm of heaven at the four stars means that one''s life experience is unusual.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, his eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes twinkled.


    "Lin Yu! Maybe if I find him, I can solve the mystery of my life experience!"

 Chapter 1836

    Qin Huan took back his eyes and slowly turned away.


    If you want to find Xueer and Lin Yu, you must first go to the ruthless Shenzong to determine whether the first saint is Zou Xueqing.


    If so, Fang can find Lin Yu and Xueer.


    Although it was clear, Qin Huan was not in a hurry to go to tianshenxing.


    After so many years of searching, Qin Huan would not be in a hurry.


    Moreover, if Lin Yu was really in xumitian, he was afraid that his status would be more terrible than Zou Xueqing. Even if he found it, Qin Huan would not be able to kill him.


    Although yuan Qingzi''s breath can intimidate others, Qin Huan didn''t know that he could give full play to yuan Qingzi''s strength.


    Therefore, before looking for Lin Yu, Qin Huan had to visit the major forces of Xu Mitian.


    Although these visits can not let these forces use for themselves, they can definitely make them dare not act rashly against themselves.


    "Roar!"


    While Qin Huan was walking and meditating, a fierce beast roared and exploded.


    "Dare to fight me, who gave you bear heart and leopard courage?" a young voice exploded.


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly, but saw a giant crocodile not far away, nearly ten feet tall, about thirty feet long, covered with colored scales, lying on the ground.


    "King''s territory!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    The smell of the giant crocodile was too terrible. In addition, its huge size directly destroyed many buildings around it.


    In front of the giant crocodile, Zhou Tai and his three people trembled and turned pale. They looked at the colorful giant crocodile in front of them in horror.


    The three trembled when they felt the terrible smell of the giant crocodile and the faint green eyes of the giant crocodile staring at themselves.


    "Poof poof!"


    The three knelt down almost at the same time. That week, Taigan swallowed his saliva and said, "little friend, you misunderstood. We didn''t want to fight you."


    "No? You want to get me drunk and take my bag, thinking I don''t know? Alligator, eat them for me." Xiaoling looked at Zhou Tai angrily and shouted.


    Alligator?


    The friars around looked at the giant crocodile ten feet tall and nearly thirty feet long around Xiaoling. They looked a little strange.


    This is also called an alligator?


    "Roar!" the color giant crocodile directly opened the blood basin full of Sen''s white tusks, swept his mouth across the three people and tried to devour them.


    "Who is making trouble in Luan Tianzhu city!!" just then, a roar rang through the world.


    A middle-aged man dressed in uheisen cold war armor emerged over the giant crocodile. He held a huge knife. The huge knife shone to form a huge blade, which stood in front of the giant crocodile and stopped the giant crocodile.


    The coming monk is a six fold monk in the king''s territory. His momentum is overwhelming and directly suppresses the giant crocodile.


    "Who are you?" Xiaoling looked up at the middle-aged man in the air and shouted.


    "I''m Wang Tao, the deacon of the Lord''s residence of luantian city. Do you know that all the buildings in luantian City originated from the period of gods and demons? Do you know the consequences of destroying the buildings?" the middle-aged man frowned and stared at Xiaoling coldly.


    "What are the consequences?" Xiaoling asked without reflecting.


    "Somebody, take the giant crocodile and take him back to the city master''s house." Wang Tao drank loudly and didn''t say anything to Xiao lingduo.


    Before the words fell, nine figures suddenly appeared in the air, and the comers were all in the king''s realm.


    In the main cities of sumitan, there are city Lord''s houses. Although they are city Lord''s houses, they should not be small.


    Xumitian is the strongest City Lord''s house. Even the strongest sect like the ruthless God sect dare not offend.


    The main city of luantian is a famous main city in nantianxing. Being able to monopolize the main city of luantian also means that the extraordinary of the city Lord''s house is enough to squeeze into the list of first-class forces in nantianxing.


    "Who dares to move the alligator!" Xiao Ling was furious and put his right hand on the animal bag around his waist.


    "OK, Xiaoling, take back the alligator and come back." Qin Huan said at this time.


    If you don''t intervene, it will only get worse and worse.


    This is the main city of Luan Tian. There is no need to tear your face in Luan Tian main city and the city Lord''s house unless you have to.


    Xiao Ling turned a deaf ear and stared at the king''s territory friars who appeared in the air, as if I were not afraid of you.


    "Xiao Ling!" Qin Huan said.


    Xiaoling was shocked and seemed to think of something. He suppressed his anger, angrily took back the giant crocodile and turned to Qin Huan.


    "Take it!" where would Wang Tao in the sky be willing to see Xiao Ling leave?


    After all, Luan Tianzhu city has the rules of Luan Tianzhu city. If you destroy buildings, you will be punished. If you don''t set an example, Luan Tianzhu city will be destroyed soon.


    "Wang Daoyou, we are the disciples of the double God sect. Please forgive me. In addition, these three people tried to deceive my younger martial brother and angered my younger martial brother. If you want to catch them, you should catch them." Qin Huan looked at Wang Tao flatly.


    "Double God sect''s inner disciple?" Wang Tao frowned slightly, and the other nine figures also stopped.


    The three of Zhou Tai trembled and looked desperate when they heard the speech. They didn''t expect that they had made up their mind to the inner disciples of Shuangshen sect.


    The monks around showed a clear color. No wonder they dared to start in Luan Tianzhu city. It turned out that they were the inner disciples of Shuangshen sect.


    Shuangshenzong is the top sect of Nantian star. It is well known in Nantian star.


    Now Qin Huan blew himself up. If he wanted to do it, it would not give face to the double God sect. Therefore, Wang Tao didn''t dare to act rashly for a while.


    "Double God sect inner disciple? Is there any evidence?" a low voice suddenly sounded in the sky.


    Qin Huan directly took out a token, which he asked Li Daoting for before leaving the sect.


    After all, if you don''t have a token, you can''t tell a lot of things clearly.


    "You are an inner disciple of the double gods sect. What about him? Do you have an identity token?" the low voice sounded again.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked at Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling''s identity was special. He didn''t know whether he had an identity token.


    "Don''t look at me, I don''t have it. What token do I want in the double God sect, and... Xuanyuanzi, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a fight? I''m not afraid of them." Xiaoling said indifferently.


    "Since you can''t get the identity token, take it. As for this Taoist friend, since you are an inner disciple of the double God sect, I Luan Tianzhu City naturally want to give the double God sect some face and won''t do anything to you. But he destroyed the buildings of Luan Tianzhu city first, so he needs to give me a replacement." a low voice sounded.


    "Explain? Believe it or not, I''ll tear you down the main city of Luan heaven?" Xiaoling was furious. The newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. He was used to being arrogant in the double God sect. Why have he ever been afraid of anyone??


    "Taoist friend, please think twice. His identity is not simple." Qin Huan said gently with both hands.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy? So what? This is Luan Tianzhu City, not your double God sect. If you make any noise, even you will take it. I, Han Bufan, want to see what the double God sect can do to me!" at this time, a cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 1837

    Xumi seven stars, each of which is formed by the former top power condensing the fragments of the world.


    Therefore, there is no division of ancient heaven and holy heaven here, but all are condensed together.


    But each star is extremely vast, almost equivalent to the sum of a hundred holy days in the heavenly world.


    In the southern sky star, there are 11 wasteland areas. Shuangshenzong and Luan Tianzhu city are located in the heavy wasteland area in the East.


    In the field of heavy heaven and famine, the double God sect is definitely the top force. Although it can not be compared with the top nine sects, it is well-known in the whole xumitian.


    After all, Tiandan God tower is one of the three God towers of xumitian.


    Although Luan Tianzhu city is also a first-class force in the wasteland area, it is absolutely afraid not to pay attention to the double God sect.


    Therefore, now the cold voice made the surroundings silent and suspicious one by one.


    Han Bufan?


    Shouldn''t this man be from Luan Tianzhu city? Otherwise I dare not say such words.


    Soon, someone reacted.


    Although the main city of luantian is the main city with strong strength, it is absolutely afraid to offend the inner disciples of shuangshenzong.


    Then, many friars looked at Qin Huan and looked at the direction of the city master''s house with a look of expectation on their faces.


    After all, those who say such words are afraid that the sect behind them is only stronger than the double God sect!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and swept around. Finally, he landed on the top floor of a luxury restaurant not far away and said gently, "Oh? I''d like to see if Han Daoyou has this strength."


    "Take them all. What''s wrong? I''m Han Bufan alone!" the cold voice shouted again.


    "Do as brother Han said." the low voice sounded.


    Wang Tao and the other nine people no longer hesitated and all started.


    Other friars showed a look of surprise and doubt, which could make the Lord''s house of luantian city not hesitate to offend the double God sect... I''m afraid Han Bufan''s origin is really extraordinary.


    Qin Huan looked bland when he heard the speech. He didn''t seem to pay attention to what happened here.


    Looking at the nine people approaching slowly, Qin Huan said indifferently, "Taoist friend, please think twice. No, we can''t blame what happened later."


    "Oh? I''d like to see what storm a disciple of the inner sect of the double God sect can make." Han Bufan''s chuckle echoed around the world.


    Qin Huan said no more, turned to Xiao Ling and said, "Xiao Ling, do you want to tear down Luan Tianzhu city? Then tear it down."


    Xiao Ling''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He was not afraid in the double God sect. He was only afraid of the incomplete old tree. This time, he promised the incomplete old tree to listen to Qin Huan.


    This is the main reason why Qin Huan asked him to stop before.


    Now the conversation has made Xiaoling angry. How can he resist Qin Huan''s words? The right hand slapped the animal bag at the waist.


    "Roar, roar, roar!"


    The roar of countless fierce animals suddenly rang through the heaven and earth. There were countless fierce animal breath in the main city of luantian. The whole sky was dark, with different fierce animals floating, blocking the heaven and earth and darkening the space.


    "Tear it down!" Xiao Ling roared excitedly. The fierce beast released by him bombarded the ancient buildings of Luan Tianzhu city.


    "Ah ah!"


    This time, the fierce animals released by Xiaoling are extraordinary, and most of Luan God city are fairyland friars. When the fierce animals roared, many fairyland friars suffered from the disaster of pond fish.


    For a moment, the scream was mixed with the roar of fierce animals and the collapse of buildings.


    "Stop!!" an old voice of anger echoed around the world, and an overwhelming threat instantly enveloped tens of thousands of fierce beasts in the main city of luantian.


    "Take it all back." Qin Huan looked at Xiao Ling and said gently.


    Although Xiao Ling has no experience, he also knows that the Lord is coming now. If he still starts, these fierce beasts will suffer.


    After taking all the fierce animals back into their bags, Xiao Ling looked at an old black Taoist robe floating in the air ahead. He blinked and looked at Qin Huan again.


    "Who are you?" the old man in the black Taoist robe slowly landed in front of Qin Huan, looked at Xiaoling and Qin Huan, and said coldly.


    The old man''s cultivation is unfathomable, and his experience and knowledge can''t be compared with others. He saw Xiaoling''s extraordinary at a glance.


    After all, Xiaoling summoned all the fierce beasts in the king''s territory, and there were tens of thousands.


    This is definitely not what ordinary people can do.


    "We are the inner disciples of the double gods sect. A Taoist friend of Han Bufan wanted to see what storms we can make, so we let him see. If there is any damage, you can go to find that Taoist friend of Han Bufan." Qin Huan said fearlessly to the unfathomable old man.


    Double God sect inner disciple?


    When did the inner disciples of double God sect become so terrible?


    The old man''s eyes flickered slightly. As a force of emphasizing the wilderness, he naturally knew the double Shenzong very well. However, what surprised him was that the inner disciples of the double Shenzong were so terrible.


    Soon, the old man realized the identity of Xiaoling and Qin Huan. He was afraid that he was not an ordinary inner disciple in the double God sect.


    While the old man was meditating, Qin Huan turned his eyes to the top floor of the restaurant not far away and said, "I don''t know if this storm can be seen by Taoist Han?"


    In the VIP room on the top floor of the restaurant, there were more than ten young men and women. Their faces were stiff, and they were surprised by tens of thousands of fierce beasts of Xiaoling.


    And a cold young man in white robe sitting in the middle, after his face was a little stiff, he relaxed and opened his mouth coldly and said, "it''s just a small skill. These are your strength?"


    "Hehe, why don''t Han Daoyou show up and talk? Why hide your head and tail? I want to see what Han Daoyou is extraordinary." Qin Huan stared at the top floor of the restaurant and said.


    "You are also qualified to meet brother Han? Master, take down these crazy disciples of the Shenzong. If anything happens, I''ll bear it all!" a voice of drinking came from the top floor.


    Ding tianshenzong!


    All the monks who had recovered from the fierce beast around took cold air, and then their faces were relieved.


    No wonder, no wonder they didn''t pay attention to the inner disciples of the double God sect. Unexpectedly, they were the people of the Dingtian God sect.


    And who could have thought that the people of the tripod God sect would appear in Luan Tianzhu city?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Ding tianshenzong and Nan Tianxing ranked second among many forces, second only to the top forces under Xumi''s nine shenzongs!!


    "I''ve heard the reputation of Dingtian Shenzong for a long time. Since I met the disciples of Dingtian Shenzong today, I naturally want to see it. This Han Daoyou, I don''t know whether you want to come out by yourself or I want me to carry you out?" Qin Huan stared at the top floor and said plainly.

 Chapter 1838

    The audience was silent.


    All the monks around looked up at Qin Huan, who was staring at the restaurant, with a puzzled feeling.


    Take it out??


    Not to mention Han Bufan''s position in the Dingtian Shenzong, if he dares to challenge the inner disciples of the double Shenzong, he must also be the inner disciple of the Dingtian Shenzong.


    Although shuangshenzong is the top power of nantianxing, this dingtianshenzong is known as the strongest power under the nine shenzongs.


    When competing for the title of the nine shenzongs, Wang tianshenzong, one of the nine shenzongs of nantianxing, was defeated by a small gap!


    Therefore, to some extent, Dingtian Shenzong can stand side by side with the nine shenzongs, which is impossible for the double Shenzong.


    Now, a double God sect disciple of Zifu Yizhong wants to take out the inner disciples of Dingtian God sect?


    "I think this Taoist friend has just left the sect? I think he is the only one with two gods in the South sky star?" a sneer came from the restaurant.


    If Qin Huan faced ordinary disciples, others wouldn''t say much, but this is Dingtian Shenzong.


    You may be Xu Qiang, the inner disciple of double God sect, but the inner disciple of Dingtian God sect is not strong? Why use the word "carry"?


    As for the black robed old man of Luan Tianzhu City, he stood there frowning and pondering a little. He said gently, "since you young people have gratitude and resentment, you can solve it first. After you solve it, you will come to solve the destruction of Luan Tianzhu city!"


    It is an iron rule that the younger generation should not interfere in the affairs of the younger generation.


    Although Qin Huan and others have destroyed Luan Tian''s main city, he will not listen to the disciples of Ding tianshenzong and really take Qin Huan.


    Once it is taken, it is meddling in the affairs of the young generation, which will implicate the Lord''s house of luantian city.


    Of course, part of the reason was that the strong man saw the extraordinary of Qin Huan and Xiao Ling. He wanted to see what Qin Huan had in the end.


    So wait and see what happens first.


    With the strong man''s opening, Wang Tao and others all withdrew, and they also heard the strong man''s meaning.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths to think about it. If you don''t come out after ten breaths, I''ll carry you out!" Qin Huan stared at the wine corridor.


    "Don''t breathe, come now." Han Bufan''s sneer sounded on the top floor of the restaurant.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and walked directly into the air step by step. Soon, he was flush with the top floor of the third floor of the restaurant.


    All the monks around looked at Qin Huan, and many of them looked nervous.


    They didn''t know Qin Huan was so arrogant, but they had an expectation in their hearts.


    As for Huang Feng, his whole body was shaking. His throat rolled and swallowed saliva. Although he was trying his best to suppress it, he just couldn''t control it.


    Xiao Ling looked forward to Qin Huan.


    "Do you really want me to carry you out?" Qin Huan stood in the air with his hands on his back.


    "Boom!"


    The wall on the top floor of the restaurant burst violently, and a huge axe was smashed from it, blooming a terrible hundred Zhang axe blade and cutting it to Qin Huan''s head.


    "I am heaven!" Qin Huan didn''t dodge. He opened his lips and gently spit out three words.


    "Boom!"


    Through the broken wall, all the ten young men and women sitting on the table in the room suddenly sat empty. After sitting on the ground, they were pressed to crawl on the ground. The tables and chairs collapsed and the delicious food and wine burst. All of them splashed on the ten well-dressed young men and women.


    "Ah ah!"


    The screams exploded at the same time.


    Qin Huan walked slowly into the room and lifted his hands. The rules of heaven forbidding came out and entangled the ten young men and women.


    Among the ten young men and women, there are four king''s territory, the highest is the triple King''s territory, and most of the others are Zifu territory.


    And Qin Huan''s I am heaven is to understand the majesty of the man who makes the gods and Demons surrender to God.


    Can they bear it?


    The power of heaven forbidding rules is even more powerful. Shrouded in the power of heaven and surrounded by heaven forbidding rules, these arrogant Tianjiao have no room to resist.


    "Excuse me, who is Han Bufan, Han Daoyou?" Qin Huan entered the room and looked at ten young men and women crawling on the floor.


    "Suck!"


    All around stared at the friars on the top floor of the restaurant. They all sucked the air conditioner. One by one, it was like ordinary people saw ghosts. They could hardly believe what they saw.


    Among them, there are many people with high accomplishments. They all see that Qin Huan''s accomplishments are the first major accomplishment of Zifu, and the lowest people in the restaurant are the four major accomplishments of Zifu, all of which are higher than Qin Huan.


    Now... It''s all


    Everyone can''t believe it at this moment.


    Even the old man in black robe in the city Lord''s residence looked at the situation in the restaurant in surprise. Even he had never heard of such a situation.


    Just then, the old man in black suddenly heard an excited voice.


    "Worthy of being xuanyuanzi in the period of gods and demons!"


    When the gods and demons are still alive??


    The black robed old man''s face changed sharply, slowly turned his head and looked at the excited Xiaoling, his eyes flickering.


    When the gods and demons are still alive?


    Are there people in this world who are still in the period of gods and demons?


    If it was someone else, the old man didn''t look at it at all, but now Qin Huan''s means


    After taking a deep breath, the old man suddenly felt lucky that he had not intervened before.


    At the same time, Huang Feng looked up at the scene on the top floor of the restaurant, looking at Tianjiao crawling on the ground and Qin Huan walking around. His blood was flowing against the current.


    At this point, he understood what kind of existence he had with, and knew that he could change his destiny.


    At this moment, Huang Feng had made up his mind to go through fire and water for Qin Huan in the future.


    As for Zhou Tai, they almost fainted.


    Qin Huan swept over ten people and said, "which of you can tell me who is Han Bufan?"


    No one answered.


    Who dares to point out which Han Bufan is at this time?


    Moreover, they also knew that Qin Huan should know who Han Bufan was. They wanted to sow discord, so they wouldn''t say more.


    "Bang!" Qin Yumeng raised his foot and burst a man''s left hand.


    "Ah!!" the young man screamed like a pig.


    Qin Huan squatted down slowly, looked at the ferocious young man and said gently, "can you point out who Han Bufan is for me?"


    "I''ll give you three breaths to think about it. After three breaths, I don''t know whether I will step on your head or your Dantian." Qin Huan stood up slowly.


    "I''m Han Bufan. What''s coming for me?" just as Qin Huan was about to shout out the number, a cold young man lay on the ground and stared at Qin Huan with a gloomy face.


    "Oh? So you are Han Daoyou." Qin Huan walked to Han Bufan with a faint smile on his face. He grabbed Han Bufan''s collar at the back of his neck, picked him up and took him away.


    "You said how nice it was for you to come out by yourself? Why should I carry you out?" Qin Huan took Han Bufan and walked away.

 Chapter 1839

    All the monks in luantian main city stared and watched Qin Huan step by step. After landing on the ground, they threw Han Bufan of the Dingtian God sect to the ground.


    "Is it stealing chicken or eroding rice this time? I like the giant crocodile, so I want to take him to the city master''s house to capture the giant crocodile?" Qin Huan looked at Han Bufan lying on the ground.


    Although the giant crocodiles destroyed many buildings before, they all exposed the zongmen. Luan Tianzhu city will not be too difficult.


    After all, it is the same domain as shuangshenzong, and the Lord''s house of Luan Tiancheng dare not go too far.


    But the low voice insisted on taking Xiaoling to the city master''s house. Its intention was very obvious.


    The reason why the low voice is so is absolutely inspired by Han Bufan.


    "Don''t think you can be unscrupulous if you are an inner disciple of Dingtian Shenzong. Don''t say this is a wasteland. Even in your territory of Dingtian Shenzong, I dare not only carry you, but also kill you." Qin Huan looked down at Han Bufan and said indifferently.


    Then Qin Huan dispersed and turned slowly, looked at the old man in black robe, and said gently, "Taoist friends, take me to the city Lord''s house. Since I have arrived in Luan Tianzhu City, I naturally want to visit Luan Tianzhu."


    According to the news from Li Daoting, the strength of the Lord''s mansion of Luan Heavenly City is extraordinary, and its Lord also exists in the period of gods and demons.


    I''m going to visit.


    The purpose of Qin Huan''s trip to xumitian after leaving the double God sect was to visit the great gods and demons of xumitian and try his best to attract these gods and Demons into his own strength.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan faced the demons of the four stars and the nine immortal regions in a fake and unnecessary way.


    Now, with the presence of yuan Qingzi, he has enough confidence to face the major forces of Xu Mitian.


    The old man in black looked at Qin Huan deeply.


    Originally, he wanted to investigate the destruction of Luan Tianzhu city after Han Bufan and others were solved. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would first propose to visit.


    And this is a visit, not a visit.


    In other words, a visit is respectful. The visitor is the guest and the visited is the Lord.


    But this visit is the opposite. Instead, the visitor is the Lord and the visitor is the guest.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t seen Qin Huan''s arrogance to suppress the king''s territory with the reconstruction of the purple house, if he hadn''t heard Xiaoling''s sentence "the devil is still in the period", the old man in black wouldn''t answer at all.


    Because of these, the old man in black hesitated.


    All the monks around looked at Qin Huan in a daze.


    Make... Visit??


    They naturally know the meaning of visiting and visiting.


    An inner disciple of Zifu Yizhong, a double God sect, said wildly that he was going to visit the main house of Luan Tiancheng??


    Although Qin Huan had previously suppressed Han Bufan and others, they were shocked.


    But I''m not qualified to visit the Lord''s residence of Luan Tianzhu city.


    "Are these inner disciples of Shenzong arrogant or arrogant and ignorant?" many monks said secretly in their hearts.


    At this time.


    "Visit?"


    Although the old man in black robe had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he looked at Qin Yu and said, "little friend, are you going to visit the city master? Is it because you are an inner disciple of Shuangshen sect?"


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in black robe and said indifferently, "you will know when you arrive."


    The black robed old man hesitated and said calmly, "follow me."


    At this time, all the friars around were dull, and even the demons suppressed before the third floor of the restaurant were stunned. At the same time, they looked at a young man with ordinary facial features but calm meaning, showing a puzzled color.


    The young man pondered a little, with a gloomy look on his face, and said, "I''d like to see what identity he used to visit Luan Heavenly City!!"


    Under the guidance of the old man in black robe, Qin Huan took Xiaoling and Huang Feng with his hands in his palm and walked slowly towards the city master''s house in the north of Luan Tianzhu city.


    Friars followed him all the way. They were very curious about Qin Huan''s identity to visit the city master''s residence.


    To the north of Luan Tianzhu City, there are walls made of ancient boulders. It can be said that all the north of the city are the city master''s house.


    Under the guidance of the old man in black robe, Qin Huan came to the gate of the city master''s house.


    The old man in black didn''t enter the gate. Instead, he stopped and looked at Qin Huan. He wanted to see who Qin Huan was visiting in the end.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the old man in black robe. He stood under the gate with his hands on his back and said, "xuanyuanzi, the God of Hunyuan, came to visit the city master of luantian."


    The voice echoed like thunder over Luan Tianzhu city and rushed into the city master''s house.


    At that moment, Qin Huan felt that countless divine senses were enveloping him, and Qin Huan seemed unaware of it.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong? Xuanyuanzi?"


    "Isn''t he a disciple of the double God sect? How did he become a disciple of the Hunyuan God sect?"


    "Moreover, this mixed yuan God sect... What sect is it? I don''t seem to have heard of it."


    "Hunyuan Shenzong... Does xumitian have this sect door?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, all the friars in Luan Tianzhu city who paid attention to this place were covered with fog.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong?" the black robed old man stared at Qin Huan with a slight twinkle, because he had never heard of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan was greeted by silence and a lingering echo.


    After a full interest rate, there was still no response from the city Lord''s house.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and didn''t say much. He turned and left directly.


    "Do you want to go? You have destroyed our Luan Heavenly City, seriously injured US, and you still want to go?" at this time, the calm young man and Han Bufan also came. The calm man stared at Qin Huan and sneered.


    They wondered what Qin Huan was.


    However, they didn''t expect to move out a mixed yuan God sect that they had never heard of... In their opinion, Qin Huan''s cover was fabricated out of thin air.


    "It''s Luan Tiancheng master''s house, little city master Luan Haoran!" someone recognized the identity of the calm young man.


    When people were shocked, Qin Huan slowly turned his head and looked at Han Bufan and others. His face was cold, his lips opened gently, and said indifferently, "get down on your knees!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    Han Bufan''s ten people were again shrouded in boundless coercion, and they couldn''t resist at all.


    Before, they were sitting, so I was the queen of heaven lying on the ground, but now they are standing and kneeling under the threat of terror.


    "Suck!"


    Hundreds of thousands of monks had gathered in the distance. They all stared at the ten people kneeling in front of Qin Huan.


    They never expected that Qin Huan would dare to be presumptuous in front of the main house of Luan Tiancheng.


    Moreover, among these ten people, there is the young city master of Luan Tianzhu city


    This is simply beating the face of Luan tianshao''s main city in front of Luan Tiancheng''s main house!


    This man... Is he impatient? Everyone was shocked


    Huang Feng, who was following Qin Huan, had his fingernails pinched into the palm of his hand and was almost paralyzed.


    The black robed old man stared at Qin Huan''s back with flashing eyes, although he had never heard of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But... Xiaoling''s sentence that the gods and demons are still in the period... Made him wonder whether the Hunyuan God sect was the sect of the gods and demons in the period.


    In addition, Qin Huan was so reckless and arrogant that he made the old man in black think more.


    After all, if you''re just an ordinary person, how dare you do that?


    "Why did you leave when you came to visit?" at this time, a thick voice came from the direction of the city master''s house.


    The old man in black robe was shocked, and Luan Haoran, the young city Lord kneeling on the ground, also showed an incredible color.


    "I haven''t heard of the Hunyuan Shenzong, and the Lord''s house of Luan Heavenly City is also qualified for xuanyuanzi to visit." Qin Yutou didn''t return.


    "Suck!!" the friars around sucked the cold air again.


    "I''ve heard it, but Hunyuan Shenzong... It''s just a legend. It seems that it no longer exists in the past..." the thick voice said gently.


    "When my father and I woke up, Hunyuan Shenzong was no longer a legend!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The whole audience was silent. The monks couldn''t turn their heads. For a moment, they didn''t know what Qin Huan meant.


    "Bang!" at this time, the gate of the city Lord''s residence, which had been closed for many years, was opened.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, wait a minute. Future generations have not heard of Hunyuan Shenzong. If there is any neglect, I will forgive you." a voice of vicissitudes echoed between heaven and earth.


    All the friars were stunned, especially Luan Haoran and the old man in black, with round eyes.


    However, Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and left without stopping.

 Chapter 1840

    Among the monks watching, there are many monks who have settled in Luan Tianzhu City, and even many monks who have lived for more than 10000 years.


    They will pay silent attention to every move of the main house of luantian city.


    Over the years, they have never seen the main house of luantian city open the main gate to welcome guests


    You know, even if there were big forces visiting in the past, they only opened the right gate.


    Now, the main city gate has been opened for the inner gate disciples of the double Shenzong Zifu??


    Not only that... But also speak to make these inner disciples of Shenzong forgive me?


    Next, all the monks looked at Qin Huan who left with a big step


    Are these inner disciples of the divine sect crazy?


    The Lord''s residence of Luan Tiancheng opened all the main city gates and made him forgive... He turned a deaf ear and left directly?


    "Is this really an inner disciple of the double God sect?"


    "Do you really think he''s an inner disciple? Didn''t he say that? He''s a disciple of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "Hunyuan Shenzong... What kind of sect is this? Why have you never heard of it before? Moreover, the city Lord''s house says that Hunyuan Shenzong is legendary... What does this mean?"


    All the monks were covered in fog. Qin Huan talked with the voice of the city master''s house, so that they didn''t return to their senses in a short time.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend... Wait a minute."


    Just as Qin Huan left with Xiao Ling and a dull yellow peak, an old figure in a gray robe appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, the younger generation seldom sees and hears about it. In addition, the Hunyuan Shenzong has disappeared for too long, so it is neglected. Xuanyuan Taoist friend, forgive me." the old man said.


    Qin Huan stared at the old man in front of him, his eyes narrowed slightly. The old man was less than five feet tall and his face was vertical and horizontal. He could hardly see his specific appearance. He was wearing a wide gray robe, as if a gust of wind could blow him away.


    But in this old body, Qin Huan could feel the terrible power contained in the old man.


    "Who are you?" Qin Yuping asked slowly.


    "I am the son of heaven!" said the old man in grey robe.


    "Suck!"


    The sound of sucking back the air conditioner sounded almost at the same time.


    Most of the monks around stared at the bent old man in gray robe.


    Emperor Luan, this name is placed in other big cities or regions. Perhaps few people have heard of it, but it is like thunder in Luan''s main city.


    Especially in the ears of monks who have lived in Luan Tianzhu city for a long time.


    Because the prince of Luan is the founder of the main house of Luan Tiancheng!


    Now, the inner disciples of this pair of Shenzong have led to the prince of Luan, which makes many friars in Luan''s main city feel dizzy.


    Is this a dream?


    Aware of the shock of the monks around him, Qin Huan vaguely guessed the identity of the old man, pondered a little, and said, "my intention is to visit the major forces of xumitian. The double God sect is the first stop, and you are the second stop, but I didn''t expect to be ignored."


    The grey robed old man Luan the son of heaven said, "forgive me, Xuanyuan Taoist friends. Even if I heard about the Hunyuan Shenzong, it took me a long time to remember..."


    "Well, there''s no need to say anything more. I have a preliminary understanding of the situation of Hunyuan Shenzong. No wonder others. Go and sit in your house." Qin Huan waved his hand and said.


    All the monks around stared.


    Qin Huan''s writing and manners made them all confused. This was the existence of the Kaizong school in the main house of luantian city. He was a famous strongman of nantianxing.


    Now... This monk of Zifu not only interrupted the emperor Luan''s words, but also used such an indifferent attitude?


    Luan Haoran, the old man in black and Han Bufan were stunned. This scene subverted their cognition


    In particular, Luan Haoran, the son of Luan in his heart like an invincible existence, now


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, this way, please." emperor Luan turned sideways and said.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He turned around with his hands on his back and walked towards the city master''s house. Xiao Ling followed with excitement, and the wasp walked at the end.


    Under the watchful eyes of countless monks, Qin Huan entered the city master''s residence under the leadership of emperor Luan.


    After the main city gate was closed, it seemed that a pot exploded around the city gate.


    "God, what is the origin of xuanyuanzi?"


    "What kind of sect is the Hunyuan Shenzong? How could one of the most important people in the purple mansion let the founder of Luan Tianzhu city come out to meet him in person?"


    "Did you listen carefully before? Xuanyuanzi said that he was sober with his ancestors, that is to say, there was an unfathomable ancestor behind him!"


    "Yes, that''s true. The ancestor of a legendary sect..."


    "No wonder... No wonder!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan walked slowly on the main road of the city Lord''s house while talking outside the city Lord''s house.


    Although it is called the city Lord''s residence, it is the family site of a top family, and its layout is almost the same as that of other clans and big families.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan has visited the double God sect? Have you seen the master of Yin-Yang tree god?" the leader turned to Qin Huan and asked the old man.


    Yin Yang tree god??


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He thought of the incomplete old tree in his mind. He nodded and said, "I''ve talked with an old tree. I don''t know if it''s the yin-yang tree god you said."


    The emperor Luan brushed a ray of light in his muddy eyes and said, "it should be. There is only one old tree in the double God sect. I don''t know how the yin-yang tree god is doing?"


    "He fell asleep after not communicating with him for a long time. By the way, why do you call him Yin Yang tree god?" Qin Huan said.


    "Master yin-yang tree god is a yin-yang tree in the period of gods and demons. To some extent, he is a real" God. "Luan said gently.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was shocked. Unexpectedly, the old tree had existed in the period of gods and demons.


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered to reveal the name of yuan Qingzi. Lao Shu replied, "is he still alive?".


    Qin Huan had doubts at that time, but he didn''t think much.


    Now, I know that Lao Shu is the existence of gods and demons in the period, and then think of what he said... That is, he has heard the name of yuan Qingzi??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Fortunately, he didn''t communicate more at that time. Otherwise, he was afraid that there would be flaws.


    "No wonder he heard the name of my ancestor." Qin Huan calmed down his mind and nodded.


    Luan''s turbid eyes and pupils narrowed sharply and said, "I don''t know what to call Xuanyuan''s friend Shizu?"


    "Yuan Qingzi," Qin Huan said gently. Before Luan could say more, Qin Huan said, "come straight to the point. The main purpose of my visit to the major forces this time is to find the way back."


    Luan emperor''s pace was fierce, and his bent body trembled.


    PS: I''m sorry for the delay yesterday.

 Chapter 1841

    The way back.


    This is almost the common wish and even knot of countless gods and demons in the whole xumitian period.


    Although the need to overcome the sky is very large, and there are not a few resources.


    But no matter how good it is, it is an exile, and no matter how big it is, it is just a corner for there.


    Therefore, countless gods and demons in xumitian want to go out of exile.


    This is everyone''s wish and everyone''s heart disease.


    Qin Huan knew this, and he knew the advantages of himself and these demons


    Therefore, Qin Huan only needs to put forward his advantages, which is enough for him to win over many gods and demons in a short time.


    Although we can''t let them become our own real power, we can borrow them when necessary.


    "Yin Yang tree god... Have eyes and eyebrows on the way back?" Luan said with an uncontrollable look of expectation and tension on his face.


    Trapped here, almost all of them are desperate and admit their fate. At this time, when they hear that they are looking for the way back, how can they not surprise the emperor Luan?


    Qin Huan looked bland and didn''t answer. He said, "the old tree said that my grandfather has the hope to find his way back. My grandfather and I wake up soon and need a lot of cultivation resources. This visit has two purposes. One is to need your strength to Luan Tiancheng master''s house when necessary, and the other is that I need 1% of the cultivation resources of Luan Tiancheng master''s house!"


    Xiao Ling didn''t feel anything behind him, but Huang fenggan swallowed his saliva and looked at Qin Huan. His admiration had reached the extreme.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to come to visit... But he came to ask for cultivation resources... And his mouth was one percent.


    This one percent is not one percent of an individual, but one percent of the whole force. That''s definitely an astronomical figure.


    The prince of heaven frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask for 1% of his cultivation resources.


    Although the main house of luantian city is nominally the only luantian City, the power of the main house of luantian city is all over the heavy natural wasteland.


    In addition, in the early days of xumitian, Emperor Luan saved a lot of wealth.


    Therefore, over the years, the accumulated wealth of Luan Tiancheng master''s house has reached a terrible number.


    These treasures are the foundation of the Lord''s residence of luantian City, and they are also the foundation.


    Now, Qin Huan''s mouth is about one percent. No one can accept it.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t said yuan Qingzi and his way back before, I''m afraid that emperor Luan would blow Qin Huan out directly.


    After thinking for a long time, Emperor Luan said, "Taoist Xuanyuan, as long as you need it, the power of the main house of Luan Tiancheng can be sent at any time, but this one percent of the wealth... I can''t promise. If Taoist Xuanyuan is in urgent need, I can..."


    Qin Huan waved his hand before the prince of Luan finished saying, "it''s not mandatory. Since Luan Taoist friends can''t promise, I don''t think I said it. I still need to visit other forces, so I won''t stay much longer."


    At the beginning, Qin Huan came up with the idea of wanting one percent of the wealth of the double God sect.


    After he got it, Qin Huan thought that this method could enable him to accumulate a lot of wealth in a short time. Therefore, he simply put it forward every time he visited a force.


    Qin Huan also weighed the matter and thought it was feasible.


    After all, yuan Qingzi is here, and he is not afraid of anyone. Therefore, one can get one.


    And one percent of the wealth of any force is a terrible number.


    Prince Luan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so direct. Looking at Qin Huan who had turned and left, Prince Luan''s old face showed a change.


    When we first meet, we need 1% of our wealth. No one will agree.


    But after Qin Huan was rejected, he turned and left without saying a word, which made emperor Luan hesitant.


    Is this hard to get?


    Or... The reason why he doesn''t insist is that he doesn''t give it, and other forces will give it?


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend... Since you''re here, why don''t you sit down and go again? I''ve collected the old wine over the years." after hesitating a little, Luan said.


    "Tao Luan, I have a mission this time, so I won''t stay much." Qin Huan refused.


    Luan''s old face took a swipe.


    Emperor Luan didn''t know. Qin Huan was walking and thinking about whether 1% was a little more. The next force was trying. If not, he would say 1 / 200 or 1 / 300.


    Qin Huan was also trying to get one percent of his wealth. He wanted to see what amount could be accepted by many forces.


    In this way, Emperor Luan watched Qin Huan leave step by step until he disappeared into sight.


    When Qin Huan left the city hall, there were still many monks gathered outside.


    When they saw that Qin Huan, who had just entered, left with Xiao Ling and Huang Feng, they were confused.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you going to visit? Just go in and leave?" this is the idea in the monks'' minds.


    Han Bufan, Luan Haoran and others were in doubt, and they couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Qin Huan strode away under the gaze of the crowd.


    Because there were few transmission arrays between the main cities of Sumitomo, Qin Huan could only go to the next force by flying if he wanted to leave.


    Just as Qin Huan was walking out of Luan Tian''s main city, an old figure appeared in front of Qin Huan. It was the son of Luan Tian.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, wait a minute." emperor Luan stared at Qin Huan.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan said, looking at the prince Luan.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what you want... I can meet you, but can you arrange for me to meet your ancestors?" Luan said in a low voice.


    In fact, he was skeptical about Qin Huan''s identity. After all, there were few gods and demons in the whole xumitian period, let alone the level of ancestors.


    If he was afraid of offending Qin Huan, Emperor Luan would want to test it.


    Therefore, after weighing repeatedly, he felt that he needed to meet the ancestor mentioned by Qin Huan.


    After all, since Qin Huan dared to walk like this, he must have something to rely on. Even the old ancestor was nearby.


    Qin Huan frowned, thought a little, and said, "I''ll ask my grandfather for instructions." then Qin Huan disappeared.


    Prince Luan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Qin Huan who had disappeared out of thin air. He was a little surprised.


    Xiao Ling also looked around to see where Qin Huan had gone. As for Huang Feng, he was like a walking corpse all the way.


    "The yin-yang tree god you said is my ancestor?" Xiaoling looked for a little and couldn''t find it. He not only looked at the emperor Luan and asked.


    Qin Huan was confused when he talked with emperor Luan, but he wasn''t sure and didn''t interrupt. Now Qin Huan disappeared and he couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you?" emperor Luan''s eyes fell on Xiao Ling. From the beginning, he didn''t look at Xiao Ling and Huang Feng more.


    "You can call me xiaolingzun or Xiaozu. By the way, have you seen the other side of my ancestor?" Xiaoling continued to ask.


    When the emperor was shocked, Xiao lingzun? Xiao Zu?


    Just as the prince of heaven looked at Xiao Ling in surprise, he suddenly had a divine consciousness blowing through his body. At this moment, he had a feeling that all secrets were peeped at.


    How does this exist???

 Chapter 1842

    In xumitian, most of the founders of many forces are powerful beings in the period of gods and demons.


    After all, when heaven and earth crumble, it needs excellent strength to create a religious door.


    The fact that the prince of Luan could win the main city of Luan among many gods and demons is enough to prove how powerful he is.


    But now, the unfathomable Prince Luan has fear and shock in his heart.


    At the moment of being shrouded by this divine consciousness, he seemed to be on the stormy sea, and the boundless pressure and sense of crisis made him restless.


    I haven''t felt this feeling for a long time. The most recent one was also felt in the war of the collapse of heaven and earth


    Fortunately, this divine knowledge only enveloped the emperor Luan for a moment, but even if a moment, it also made the emperor Luan sweat.


    When Prince Luan was terrified, Qin Huan came out in front of Prince Luan and looked at Prince Luan. Qin Huan said plainly, "I''m still recovering. It''s inconvenient to see you."


    The prince Luan still looked calm. He hugged his fist and said, "it''s not too late to see you in the future. Taoist Xuanyuan, go to your house first. As for your request, please give me some time to consider."


    The reason why he asked to see Qin Huan''s ancestor was that emperor Luan wanted to confirm it.


    The previous divine knowledge is enough to prove a lot of things, so it doesn''t matter whether you see it or not.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan, thought a little, and said, "if it''s inconvenient, don''t force."


    Luan''s face stiffened and said, "it''s not inconvenient, but we need to discuss with others in the house. Xuanyuan Taoist friend, please give me a day."


    "OK." Qin Huan nodded after thinking.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I''ll take you to the mansion." he noticed that many monks in the rear were watching and Luan the son of heaven said.


    Qin Huan nodded and the four disappeared.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the main house of Luan Tiancheng.


    "Come and give a banquet to get the wine I treasure." Luan''s old voice echoed in the sky.


    "Yes, Grandpa." someone responded soon.


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were slightly raised after hearing about it. He was busy practicing these years and almost forgot that he still had a lot of precious wine.


    Luan Tiancheng''s main residence was very fast. When Luan Tianzi took Qin Huan and the three of them to a quiet courtyard deep in the main residence, they had prepared a full table of delicious food and put a wine jar with the smell of years.


    There were ten servants waiting by the wine table.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, please sit down." emperor Luan stretched out his hand and said.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He just sat down. Xiao Ling sat next to Qin Huan. As for Huang Feng, he consciously stood behind Qin Huan.


    Now he hasn''t regained his consciousness, and he has a feeling of confusion.


    After Qin Huan and Xiaoling sat down, the servant standing next to them poured wine for Qin Huan with skillful movements and respectful expression.


    "Monkey fairy wine." Qin Yu smelled the wine and knew what it was. However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the wine collected by the emperor Luan for many years was monkey fairy wine.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I have to say that you have good luck in wine. If you come later, I''m afraid I won''t be in the city master''s house, and I won''t be able to taste this wine at that time." Luan said with a gentle smile.


    Although you are the founder of the city Lord''s residence, you don''t have any airs. Of course, because of Qin Huan''s identity, he can''t put on airs.


    "Oh? What kind of wine is this?" Qin Huan looked at the wine in the glass and asked deliberately.


    "Let me sell it first, and Xuanyuan Taoist friends can taste it first." Luan said with a smile.


    Xiao Ling was very curious for a long time. He directly picked up the wine cup and drank it all at once. Seeing that the eyelids of emperor Luan twitched, it was obvious that Xiao Ling was a little distressed by this monkey fairy wine.


    Qin Yu took the wine cup, took a sip of his lips, slowly closed his eyes, opened his eyes after a half ring, and said, "this wine is the monkey fairy bar?"


    There is still a big gap between this wine and monkey immortal wine.


    When Emperor Luan was shocked, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to drink what wine it was. Then he thought of Qin Huan''s identity. He was relieved and was more convinced of Qin Huan''s identity.


    "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Taoist friend had drunk this wine, but I showed off." Luan said with a bitter smile. This is a good wine he finally got.


    "I didn''t expect to taste monkey immortal wine after many years. Thank you, Taoist Luan." Qin Yu took up his glass and said to the prince of Luan.


    Prince Luan also picked up the wine cup, sipped the monkey fairy wine and said, "I didn''t expect to see the people of Hunyuan Shenzong today... I think Xuanyuan Taoist friends also know how long it has been since the gods and Demons left? Even before the world was broken, it rarely existed."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, put down his wine glass, looked deeply, and said with emotion: "my grandfather and I were sealed, and we were sleeping all the time. We didn''t get out of trouble until the sealing force was loose, but we didn''t want to change the world. It''s not the world in the past."


    Emperor Luan nodded slightly, brushed a hint of thinking in his turbid eyes, hesitated for a long time and said, "I don''t know what kind of cultivation my ancestors had in the past?"


    Qin Huan did not speak.


    Emperor Luan was stunned. He immediately reflected that he was in a hurry. He quickly changed the topic and said, "come on, Xuanyuan Taoist friend and Xiaoling Taoist friend, this is the most famous craftsmanship of the holy kitchen in the main city of Luan, which is loved by countless monks in the wilderness area. You two have a taste to see if it suits your taste."


    Qin Huan nodded, picked up his chopsticks, picked up a piece of barbecue with perfect color and aroma, put it into his mouth and chewed it slowly. After a little, he said, "it''s not that I don''t disclose, but that my grandfather is recovering. The future is long. You will know in the future."


    Prince Luan nodded when he heard the speech, showed a smile, and motioned the servant next to him to pour the wine.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Xiaoling''s face turned red and her eyes were blurred. Obviously, she was drunk.


    Qin Huan looked as usual and tasted the delicious food quietly. This wine was not enough to make him drunk.


    The servants next to them were all bowed their heads, but they were shocked. They couldn''t imagine that Luan Tianlao Zu would be so polite to a young man.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan was silent. Most of them were emperor Luan looking for topics


    You know, this is the founder of Luan Tianzhu city.


    "By the way, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I wonder if you have heard of the magic mountain?" Luan suddenly whispered.

 Chapter 1843

    Daomo mountain?


    Qin Yu took a sip from his glass and shook his head, but he didn''t ask much. Since he mentioned it, he would naturally continue to talk.


    After waiting for a long time, Emperor Luan was stunned to see that Qin Huan didn''t ask. Then he said, "to tell you the truth, according to the original plan, I''m going to Daomo mountain these days."


    Qin Huan still didn''t answer. He picked up chopsticks, put the delicious food in his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    When Emperor Luan saw that Qin Huan was not interested at all, he brushed a hesitation on his old face. After a long time, he whispered, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, have you heard the Taichu transmission symbol?"


    "Just say what you want to say," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Prince Luan looked stiff again, took a deep breath and said, "it is said that there is a Taichu transmission symbol in this demon mountain. If you can get it, it is not impossible to leave this exile."


    Qin Huan was shocked, but his face remained calm and said, "since this is a place of exile, is it so easy to leave?"


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, the Taichu teleportation symbol was made in the beginning of the ether. As long as you go to a specific place, you have a great chance to teleport it out of the place of exile. Moreover, this has been proved by people." Luan said in a low voice.


    "Has there been a precedent?" Qin Huan looked up and asked in a low voice.


    Emperor Luan nodded and said, "once."


    "Since this demon mountain has a Taichu teleportation symbol, why wait until now?" Qin Huan frowned.


    If this too early transmission symbol can really spread out of the place of exile, I''m afraid it will be flattened by the strong man who has to face the sky. How can it wait until this time.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you don''t know. One is that this magic mountain is a famous Forbidden Area of xumitian. Over the years, I don''t know how many people have died in this magic mountain. In addition, a friend got a letter not long ago, which records that there may be Taichu teleport in the Magic Mountain, so we''re going to explore it." Luan Tianzi whispered.


    Although it is only a letter, they all want to explore and do not miss any way to leave the exile.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he was not only excited.


    After all, this is a place of exile. If you can really get this Taichu transmission symbol... You may be able to leave this place of exile in the future.


    Although Lao Shu said he was hopeful of finding his way back, Qin Huan Bao didn''t have much hope.


    Because I don''t know how many strong people in xumitian can''t find their way back. How can they find it?


    Moreover, another thought came to Qin Huan''s mind. Did Lao Shu mean that he could find his way back?


    There were several thoughts in my mind, but it was still calm on the surface. After a long time, I said, "how many people entered Daomo mountain together?"


    The reason why emperor Luan called himself was mainly because the "ancestor" was gone, but Qin Huan wanted to find out.


    Having yuan Qingzi is enough to deter others.


    Of course, if they really want to launch an attack, I''m afraid yuanqingzi can''t stop it. After all, although yuanqingzi has "resurrected", he still can''t exert much power and needs a long time to run in.


    But as long as you don''t fight them, you won''t be exposed. Moreover, few people should dare to do it just by yuan Qingzi''s breath.


    "Plus me, there are nine people." Luan said.


    "What accomplishments?" Qin Huan continued.


    "It''s all about casting tripods." emperor Luan whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, casting the Ding territory!


    Like other realms of Zifu, ancestral realm also has six small realms, but each small realm will bring earth shaking changes.


    Therefore, the six levels of ancestral realm have their own names, which are: Casting tripod, peeping life, Nirvana, ancient ancestor, Tongtian and Daozu.


    The Ding casting mentioned by Emperor Luan is the first realm of the ancestral realm!


    From this, Qin Huan could conclude that there were only a few ancestral territories in xumitian. After all, the emperor Luan could gather nine strong ancestral territories who cast tripod territories at once.


    "There are many in xumitianzu territory?" Qin Huan asked.


    Prince Luan looked at Qin Huan and said with a bitter smile, "not many. Most of these were from the period of gods and demons. Otherwise, how difficult it would be to step into the ancestral realm with the power of heaven and earth?"


    "Moreover, because most of them have suffered heavy losses, their accomplishments stay in the realm of casting tripod and peeping life. Nirvana has been extremely rare. There are few ancient ancestors, not to mention Tongtian and Daozu."


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech. After all, Wang Chan claimed that it was difficult to come out forever. It was only the five ancient saints, let alone the ancestral realm.


    Therefore, the ancestral realm of xumitian mostly exists in the period of gods and demons, which is acceptable.


    Although Qin Huan thought about it, he didn''t answer. Although he wanted to go to the magic mountain, he was worried that if he really got the Taichu transmission symbol, he would


    "Anyway, I should go and have a look. In addition, I have the tombstone of gods and demons. I should be able to retreat all over." Qin Huan thought.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said, "when will you start?"


    "Three days later, I will prepare for you no matter whether Taoist friends go or not." Luan whispered.


    "Go and prepare first," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Qin Huan guessed that emperor Luan would suddenly shout out to himself because of emperor yuan Qingzi.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, he knew that yuan Qingzi''s divine sense was so powerful that he should not be invited.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan guessed that the emperor Luan should conclude that the strength of "Lao Zu" had not been restored, so he dared to invite him.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, wait for me here for the time being." Luan said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan nodded and the prince of heaven soon disappeared.


    An hour later.


    The prince of Luan came back and gave Qin Huan a naxu ring directly. He said, "Taoist Xuanyuan, this is one percent of the wealth of our Lord Luan City. These can be regarded as restoring strength for you and my ancestors. As for the matter of Taoist demon mountain, I hope that Taoist Xuanyuan will be friendly and think about it."


    Qin Huan took the naxu ring, and his divine knowledge swept through it. His heart moved. The wealth in the naxu ring was really not a few. It was almost more than that of the double God sect. It should be 1% of the real wealth of Luan Tianzhu city.


    "Let''s go together then." Qin Huan took back the naxu ring and said gently.

 Chapter 1844

    Qin Huan''s main purpose was to visit xumitian.


    This tour is not only to visit major forces, but also to explore dangerous and forbidden areas.


    Although over the years, some dangerous and forbidden areas of xumitian have been visited by the strong, there are always some places they have not set foot in.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to explore the forbidden area while visiting the major forces.


    This is one of the reasons why Qin Huan went to Daomo mountain. Of course, the main reason is that he transmitted the rune at the beginning.


    Whether it is true or not, you should go and see if you can get it.


    Later, Qin Huan left Xiaoling and Huang Feng in the main city of luantian and explained it. This was also Qin Huan''s responsibility to prevent accidents from affecting Xiaoling and Huang Feng.


    A month later.


    The South Tianxing tianque wasteland and the northwest barren mountains.


    A hundred Zhang sword cut through the sky, stopped at the outermost edge of the barren mountain and landed slowly.


    A young man stood at the tip of the sword with his hands on his back. He was firm and calm. His long hair danced in the wind. He looked at the barren mountains ahead and frowned slightly.


    The barren mountains can''t see the end at a glance, while the mountains are desolate and full of holes. It seems that there has been a shocking war here.


    On the top of the mountain, there was a thick magic gas. The deeper it went, the darker and thicker the magic gas was, and it rolled wildly. It seemed that there were great demons hidden in the magic gas.


    Behind the youth stood a bent old man with vertical and horizontal ditches. After looking at the barren mountains, his eyes fell below and said, "young ancestor, we are here, and they are all here."


    These two are Qin Huan and Luan.


    Shaozu is exactly the honorific name of emperor Luan for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes, slowly looked down at the monks and nodded slightly.


    Emperor Luan then controlled the flying sword and landed slowly.


    At the edge of the barren mountain, there were nine people standing. Qin Huan looked slightly at the emperor Luan and said, "didn''t he say you were only nine?"


    Emperor Luan also noticed that his old face was dignified.


    This kind of exploration involves interests. One more person and one less person are important. Qin Huan had more variables. Unexpectedly, there is another person now.


    However, seeing the extra man, the prince Luan said, "it''s all right. That man is just the sixth restoration of fairyland."


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech. When the flying sword landed, he glanced at the strong men.


    You should know that eight of these nine people are ancestral territories, and any world in the heavens is a dominant existence.


    If Qin Huan had seen it before, he would have been in awe. However, Qin Huan had seen and heard about it since he came out of the forty-nine sect.


    After sweeping the crowd, Qin Huan''s eyes had better fall on the six heavy man in the fairyland.


    This man is a young man, about twenty-five or six years old, less than six feet tall, with ordinary appearance. He is dressed in a broad black robe, pale face and dark eyes. He looks as if he is terminally ill.


    From the appearance, this young man is definitely an ordinary person in the crowd.


    Qin Huan looked at it a little and then withdrew his eyes.


    "Prince Luan, who is this?" when Qin Huan and Prince Luan first landed, a monk spoke in a bad tone.


    "According to the previous agreement, you should come alone?"


    They all know each other and know their roots. If there is one more person, there will be more variables, let alone unknown.


    Prince Luan had already prepared what to say and said with a smile: "I''d like to introduce you. This is the shaozuxuan Yuanzi of the double God sect. He is deeply loved by the elders of the yin-yang tree god. This time, he happened to be in our Luan main city and is also interested in Daomo mountain, so he came with me. Because of the time, I didn''t inform you in advance. Please forgive me."


    Along the way, Qin Huan and Prince Luan discussed their identity. After thinking about it, he felt that revealing the identity of Hunyuan Shenzong would arouse the vigilance of these people.


    So Qin Huan simply pretended to be Xiao Ling.


    One is the existence of Xiao Ling, which few people know. The other is that the yin-yang tree god is highly respected throughout xumitian. With the name of Yin-Yang tree god, others will not embarrass Qin Huan.


    Sure enough, after hearing the yin-yang tree god, the attitude of the strong men eased a lot.


    "Shaozu? Why haven''t you heard of it before?" the famous strong man looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "After practicing with my grandfather, I traveled to the southern sky star and paid little attention to the affairs of the sect." Qin Huan looked at the strong man and said plainly.


    "I don''t know how the elder Yin Yang tree god is doing?" another strong man said.


    "My grandfather was in a deep sleep not long ago," Qin Huan said.


    People are not surprised. After all, they all know that the yin-yang tree god is the existence of gods and demons in the period. It''s incredible that they can live up to now after the war of the collapse of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, there have been rumors in the southern sky that the yin-yang tree god is coming.


    "By the way, who is this little friend?" at this time, Emperor Luan''s eyes also fell on the terminally ill young man and asked.


    "Prince Luan, I''d like to introduce you. This Ling Yezi is our former close friend. He has not recovered his cultivation because he has only awakened recently. However, Ling Yezi has traveled all over the world in the past and has extremely high experience and knowledge." an old man with white hair and young face said gently.


    The emperor Luan looked at the pale Ling Yezi, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "it''s Ling Yezi''s Taoist friend. Please give me more advice, I''m the emperor Luan."


    He did not despise Ling Yezi''s accomplishments. After all, they have experienced the awakening of the divine soul. Therefore, it is also a matter of time to go back to the past.


    "Young ancestor, I''ll introduce you first." Luan said, pointing to the old man with white hair and young face, "his name is tianxizi. He is the ancestor of haodang Shenzong. This is..."


    Emperor Luan introduced Qin Huan one by one.


    Qin Huan nodded back.


    After all the introduction, Xizi said that day, "the time is almost up. Are you ready? It''s time to enter Daomo mountain."


    For this magic mountain, they can''t wait to go deep.


    "Go!" said the strong man.


    Then, a group of eleven people entered Daomo mountain.


    As soon as Qin Huan stepped into the territory of Daomo mountain, he felt a powerful force falling from the sky and enveloping his body, like a huge mountain.


    "Ow..."


    Then, a faint sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling echoed between heaven and earth with the cold wind, as if this was a magic cave.


    Qin Huan scanned around and looked carefully. He always felt that the demon mountain was strange. It was still outside. The deeper he went, the more terrible he was.


    "Huh?"


    Looking around, Qin Huan seemed to notice something. He turned his head slightly to Ling Yezi, who just withdrew his eyes.


    Just when Qin Huan was wondering, the space suddenly roared.


    "Be careful, Magic Arrow!"


    "Boom, boom!!!"

 Chapter 1845

    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan felt that his eardrums almost burst, and the deafening noise burst in his ears.


    A strong man flew straight upside down.


    Qin Yuqiang endured the pain of the rupture of his eardrum, turned his head and looked back, but saw the chest of the seal of the mighty God sect burst open and flew upside down.


    After flying for nearly a thousand feet, he stopped forcibly in the air. He was very embarrassed when he was neatly combed.


    Qin Huan stared at the chest of the seal, and his face became stiff.


    That day, the Xizi was a strong existence in the ancestral realm, a recast Ding realm cultivation, which was enough to traverse the world of the heavens, but was blasted like this by this magic arrow.


    Thus, how terrible is this magic arrow?


    I can''t imagine if such an arrow blows on myself, I''m afraid it will destroy all the gods and souls!


    At this point, Qin Yu found that he knew too little about the magic mountain.


    "This seat is big." at this time, the seal appeared around Qin Huan and said bitterly. After he treated the wound on his chest, he took out a suit of armor and put it on him.


    As the ancestor of haodang Shenzong, he forged tripod cultivation. Few things could hurt him, but he didn''t expect that his physical defense would be broken as soon as he entered this demon mountain.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that this Magic Arrow has nowhere to hide and can''t be prevented. It''s really extraordinary today. Please pay attention to it. The deeper you go, the more powerful the Magic Arrow is and the more terrible it contains." a strong man named Teng Songzi said in a low voice.


    The crowd nodded and offered the armor to wear on them. Qin Huan also offered a middle-grade barren soldier armor.


    This armor is one percent of the wealth of the double God sect. Although it is not refined, it is of good quality. It is better to wear it than not.


    "What''s the law of this magic arrow?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice.


    "There is no law. Some people have squatted here to find the law of the Magic Arrow. They haven''t got any law for thousands of years. The Magic Arrow comes and goes without a shadow. It''s impossible to prevent it. It seems that it can appear at any time." Luan Tianzi said bitterly.


    There are many strong people who explore Daomo mountain, and countless strong people who die under Daomo arrow.


    Because there are not only Taoist magic arrows, but also the fog of other demons and demons in the Taoist magic mountain. When resisting the attack of the fog of demons and demons, the Taoist magic arrows are fatal.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. If so, this demon mountain is not so easy to enter.


    "Go and speed up. The longer you stay here, the more likely you are to encounter a magic arrow." the seal said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan nodded. The Magic Arrow was irregular. The shorter the stay time, the better. Then, eleven people rushed into the magic mountain with extreme speed.


    In less than half a day, nine strong people in the casting Ding territory pushed all the way into the depths of Daomo mountain.


    Deeper into the depths, the space is dim and filled with the pressure and terror between heaven and earth, while the fog of demons and Demons above is unpredictable, sometimes turning into a human shadow, sometimes into a beast shape, and sometimes into a dignified Magic face.


    It seems that there is some kind of wild creature hidden in the fog.


    "Taoist devil forbidden area, the dead enter." when the eleven people entered quickly, a thick voice without any emotion echoed between heaven and earth.


    The fog of evil spirits suddenly condensed into a vortex and fell below, blocking the front of 11 people.


    A figure as high as ten feet came out of the fog of evil spirits. It was a giant condensed from the fog of evil spirits. His face was dignified and his body was huge. He changed with the surge of the fog of evil spirits.


    In his hand, he held a huge knife formed by the fog of evil spirits, which was 30 feet long. Although it was formed by the fog of evil spirits, it could be clearly seen that some fierce beast was wrapped around the huge knife.


    Qin Huan stood behind the crowd with a dignified look.


    The Taoist devil forbidden area, where the dead enter, means that only the dead can enter. The warning is very obvious.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked at the giant formed by the evil fog in front of him, and then looked at the rolling evil fog in the sky.


    I don''t know how many such things still exist in this evil fog.


    "Do it!" a tall, burly and strong man whispered and directly launched an attack.


    The eight men of emperor Luan urged the magic soldiers in their hands to bombard them madly.


    The nine strong men who cast the tripod territory broke out at the same time, and the attack can be called destroying the withered and decadent. The boundless momentum and pressure dissipated the evil fog in the air, which restored a lot of heaven and earth.


    Although the giant condensed from the fog of evil spirits was powerful, under the joint encirclement and suppression of the nine people, it didn''t resist and was scattered for a long time.


    The nine ancestors advanced rapidly, Qin Huan and Ling Yezi followed.


    Deeper and deeper, the fog of evil spirits condensed more and more things, both human and animal, strange and strange, blocking the way of 11 people.


    However, there are nine ancestors opening the way. Although these things condensed by the fog of evil spirits are strong, they can''t stop the nine ancestors.


    Ten days later.


    The deepest part of Daomo mountain.


    "I saw Daomo mountain. According to the records, someone got the Taichu teleportation symbol in the hillside site of Daomo mountain. Our purpose is to find the Taichu teleportation symbol in the site!" the voice of tianxizi sounded.


    Qin Huan looked up and saw a huge mountain.


    Although it is very far away, and the upper part is shrouded in the fog of evil spirits, it can be seen from the lower part that this demon mountain is larger than the towering mountain in the middle of the double God sect, as if it can support the whole heaven and earth.


    "It''s been a long time since anyone dared to break into the devil forbidden area." just then, a voice of vicissitudes echoed the world.


    A bent figure appeared in front of the crowd.


    This is a bent figure condensed by the fog of evil spirits. He is covered with an old Taoist robe, covering his head. He can''t see its shape. The Taoist robe is mottled, and a fuzzy Phnom Penh can be seen on it, but it''s already dim.


    The bent figure stood in the air in front of him, holding a scepter condensed from the fog.


    Luan''s nine people looked dignified at the same time. According to the introduction of Daomo mountain, this old man was the first level they really wanted to challenge.


    "There is still a glimmer of life to leave at this time. Three breath time to consider." the voice of vicissitudes echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Do it!!" someone whispered and directly launched an attack.


    "Since he is determined to die, I don''t mind sending you to life." the bent figure raised his head fiercely, showing an old face with rolling evil spirit, and the scepter in his hand was suddenly raised to his head.


    In an instant, the fog of evil spirits suddenly turned into thousands of troops and horses, condensed into countless figures and animal shapes, appeared in all directions and surrounded all 11 people.


    For such a situation, the nine ancestors had long expected that all of them were radiant. Standing in the air like nine rounds of hot sun, they illuminated the dark heaven and earth into day, and the boundless pressure impacted the heaven and earth with the power of causal rules.


    Qin Huan was on alert and ready to enter the space of the tomb of gods and demons at any time.


    Such a battle is not what he can participate in. Any attack can frighten him.


    While Qin Huan was on alert, he suddenly found that Ling Yezi had disappeared.


    "Where are the people?"

 Chapter 1846

    Qin Huan frowned. He had noticed Ling Yezi''s presence before. When he was alert, he suddenly disappeared.


    The divine consciousness spread. Qin Huan tried to search, but found that the divine consciousness could not detect Ling Yezi at all.


    Pondering a little, his eyes burst into light and directly used the eyes of gods and demons.


    The eye of God and devil is mysterious and can see through all vanity.


    "Hmm?" soon Qin Huan saw Ling Yezi.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Ling Yezi, dressed in black robes, merged into the space and slowly moved towards Daomo mountain.


    Because the power shrouded in heaven and earth was so terrible that it was difficult for him to speed up.


    "He''s not afraid of these evil fog?" Qin Huan was surprised and observed carefully. He found that these evil fog didn''t seem to notice Ling Yezi at all.


    "Wait... Does he know some kind of hidden breath technique? This hidden breath technique can avoid these evil spirits?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and suddenly thought of something in his mind.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan directly ran the deception technique and followed Ling Yezi silently.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The heaven and earth roared, and the creatures formed by the fog of countless demons and Demons attacked the nine people like a swarm.


    Qin Huan pushed towards Daomo mountain with all his strength along the outermost edge of the battle.


    I don''t know whether these evil fog didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all, or whether it was really useful to hide from heaven. The evil fog didn''t find Qin Huan.


    "Is it because of low accomplishments or the reason for hiding from heaven?" Qin Huan thought as he walked.


    "If it''s because of low cultivation, I''m afraid someone would have gone deep into the magic mountain. From this, it can be concluded that it should be because of hiding from heaven."


    "It''s said that he can hide from heaven... Wait!" Qin Huan was shocked. He looked up at Ling Yezi, and an idea came to his mind.


    Can he hide it from Tianshu??


    Qin Huan thought of a man.


    Chase the wasteland!!


    Is it possible that this person is chasing famine?


    Qin Huan was alarmed by this idea. He recalled that tianxizi had said that Ling Yezi''s spirit would wake up soon.


    Looking back, Ling Yezi seemed to be paying attention to himself. Qin Huan felt more and more likely.


    "Wait, from the previous discussion, it can be seen that the Taichu teleportation symbol in Daomo mountain seems to be derived from the mouth of tianxizi... Is it possible... All this means Ling Yezi?" Qin Yu thought more and more that Ling Yezi was not simple.


    If it is true as I guessed, I''m afraid that Ling Yezi came to the magic mountain with a certain purpose. The Taichu transmission symbols are likely to be a cover.


    First determine whether it has something to do with chasing wasteland.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan thought it was not important what the purpose of Ling Yezi was. The important thing was whether he would chase the wasteland.


    Qin Huan felt unhappy about chasing wasteland. In the end, he felt that chasing wasteland was more and more unusual.


    He has a deep blood feud with Dao Hongzi, and Dao Hongzi is a disciple of the palm of heaven. The palm of heaven is known as pseudo heaven, from which we can get the horror of chasing wasteland.


    And his resentment against the famine is getting deeper and deeper. If you don''t get rid of him, it will be more difficult to get rid of him in the future.


    "Although it''s not possible to chase the famine, it can''t be ruled out. We need to be vigilant at all times. Once it is determined, it will frighten him." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Follow Ling Yezi all the way to the foot of Daomo mountain, and the war in the rear is still going on.


    And Ling Yezi has gone up the mountain along the broken avenue of Daomo mountain.


    Qin Huan followed him when he reached the foot of Daomo mountain.


    When he saw the scene at the foot of Daomo mountain, Qin Huan not only sucked the cold air, but also covered with bones at the foot of the mountain.


    Yes, they are all bones. There are no complete bones. They are all stumps and broken arms. It seems that they have been forcibly broken.


    On the hanging wall of the corpse, a man sat with his head down, his hair scattered, his upper body bare, and his lower body wrapped in bloody animal skin.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the man was almost skin and bone, and he could hardly see any muscles all over his body.


    But even so, this man not only didn''t give Qin Huan the feeling of being weak, but also gave Qin Huan the feeling of being like a rock.


    Because his bones are so big that even without flesh and blood, he looks like an ordinary person.


    Although Qin Huan had seen many people with huge bones over the years, he was nothing compared with him.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan looked carefully and suddenly saw a black chain with a thick arm at the back of the man''s head.


    Strange.


    Qin Huan was puzzled and couldn''t help walking around to the rear. When he saw it clearly, he not only trembled.


    The chain disappeared into the back of the man''s head


    "This... Was he killed with chains, or did someone lock his head here with chains... Or locked this man''s suffering?" Qin Huan looked frightened.


    From this person''s figure, we can see that it must be physical cultivation before death. Such a person''s suffering should be boundless.


    Qin Huan wondered how long the chain was, but he could not see it because it was covered with bones. However, judging from its direction, it should be the Taoist devil peak above the link.


    Qin Huan stopped looking and ran up quickly.


    The pressure on this magic mountain is stronger, especially the more you go up, the more you feel like you can''t move.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to use any strength because of his deception. He had to climb up step by step.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Ling Yezi disappeared from his sight. That is to say, he climbed much faster than himself.


    "Strange. Is it that the lower the cultivation, the lower the prestige?" Qin Huan was puzzled and wondered. He didn''t encounter this kind of situation. Therefore, he guessed that the prestige was probably related to the cultivation.


    "Well, let''s go to the hillside site first." Qin Huan said to himself and pushed forward.


    half a month later.


    "Boom!"


    The space trembled, and the deafening noise continued to explode over Daomo mountain.


    The war at the foot of Daomo mountain is still in full swing, and the creatures condensed by the fog of evil spirits seem to be unable to kill.


    Fortunately, Zujing Yizhong''s fighting power is boundless. After fighting for half a month, the momentum increases instead of decreasing. The nine momentum shines like a rainbow on the world.


    I don''t know whether it''s the strange space here or the magic mountain. Although the war shocked the world, it didn''t break the space. You know, such a battle in the nine immortal regions is enough to turn the nine immortal regions into powder.


    When the war became more and more fierce, Qin Huan still walked hard.


    He didn''t know when he would reach the site mentioned by tianxizi. He could only observe the surroundings after climbing hard.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a month later.


    After a month of fighting, there was much clarity between heaven and earth, and most of the evil fog gathered in the sky dissipated.


    Just as Qin Huan was struggling to move forward, there was a burst sound on the ground not far away. Qin Yumeng turned his head and saw a chain with thick arms flying out of the ground.


    "Trespassers die!" a voice without any emotional fluctuation echoed the world.


    Qin Yumeng turned around and saw a figure rising slowly... What made Qin Huan''s pupils shrink was that this figure was the person with extremely thick bones at the foot of Daomo mountain.


    Not dead yet?

 Chapter 1847

    At the foot of the mountain, Qin Huan looked at the man imprisoned by the chain and felt it with his divine sense.


    I didn''t feel any breath of life from this man.


    So Qin Huan decided that the man had already died and didn''t want to be alive.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the man who was imprisoned by the chain dragged a long chain and stood in the air. He didn''t have the boundless power of the emperor Luan and others, but gave Qin Huan the feeling that he could be in charge of the pass alone.


    Qin Huan didn''t see much and went on.


    He can''t care about anything else now. Since hiding from heaven can be useful, his top priority is to find the site and find the Taichu teleportation symbol as soon as possible!


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan was struggling, the battle broke out again, and the nine people of Luan Tianzi began to siege the imprisoned man.


    Because the prisoner is imprisoned by the chain, the chain moves with his movement.


    But the power when moving can be called terror. If it weren''t for the powerful space here, I''m afraid the chain would break the space.


    Therefore, after the war began, Qin Huan''s movement was frightening. He not only had to face the pressure, but also had to guard against the chain at all times.


    Once he touches the chain, he will die. Even his armor can''t protect him.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was moving forward carefully, the chains hit the mountain from time to time, which directly made the huge Daomo mountain violent and turbulent.


    At this moment, the chain seemed to be no longer a chain, but turned into a powerful weapon containing the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    "How high is it?" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and kept climbing.


    However, the magic mountain was unknown. Although Qin Huan had been climbing for more than a month, he still didn''t see the site.


    "Can Ling Yezi ignore this pressure? Even if his cultivation is low, it can''t be so easy!" Qin Huan wondered.


    At this time, the space is not only the threat of Daomo mountain, but also the terrorist threat of the nine people of Luan emperor. Multiple threats come together, which can not be resisted by ordinary people.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the deafening noise exploded fiercely. Qin Huan looked back and saw the magic mountain shining and condensed into a huge shield.


    An old figure hit the shield. Qin Huan could almost see the crack of armor on the old figure with his naked eye.


    "Boom!" another figure hit the light curtain. Qin Huan was shocked that a hole had been blown out of the man''s chest.


    "This!!" Qin Huan not only sucked the cold air, but also turned to look at the battle behind him.


    These are the powerful existence of Zhuding territory, an invincible existence that can sweep through the heavens and the world, but it was seriously damaged by the imprisoned man.


    You know, now nine people besiege one, and this one is still imprisoned in chains!


    "I''m afraid the lowest strength of this man is the triple nirvana of ancestral realm!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Being imprisoned and fighting alone with nine people is enough to prove that this person''s strength is not as simple as the ancestral realm and the double life realm.


    "No matter what, find the ruins first." although Qin Huan wanted to see such an amazing war, he knew his purpose of this trip. Therefore, first see if there is a Taichu transmission symbol.


    Another month later.


    The war between the nine and the prisoners has lasted for more than a month and has not stopped.


    Under the siege of nine strong people who used the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, the imprisoned man is still in an invincible position.


    If Qin Huan could look carefully, he would be even more shocked, because the body of the prisoner was still intact... Only some skin was broken all over his body.


    In other words, under the bombardment of the nine people of the emperor Luan, the body of the imprisoned man is basically intact. It seems that his body is an invincible divine soldier!!


    The nine men of emperor Luan were in high spirits. They seemed determined to forcibly enter Daomo mountain to find the Taichu transmission symbol.


    So while swallowing pills, they fought back against the prisoner and tried to smash his body.


    "If you can write down this man''s tactics, I''m afraid it''s also a great fortune." Qin Huan whispered slowly.


    Although he pushed forward with all his strength, he would turn his head to the battle from time to time.


    It must be said that the prisoner subverted Qin Huan''s cognition.


    Although we know that in the early stage of cultivation, ordinary practitioners can almost be regarded as invincible in the same realm.


    However, the higher his accomplishments, Qin Huan thought that the advantage was not obvious and would even be inferior to other Taoism.


    Because these Tao are the power of heaven and earth. The power of the flesh is strong, and the limit is high, but it is no higher than the power of heaven and earth.


    But now the imprisoned man made Qin Huan really see the horror of the practitioner. In terms of cooperation, he could also be invincible.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much, let alone steal to learn war skills at this time, but put all his efforts on promotion.


    In the third month of the war between the nine people of Luan emperor and the prisoners.


    Qin Huan finally saw the ruins on Daomo mountain.


    However, the pressure here became more and more terrible, and Qin Huan''s divine knowledge and action were limited.


    What made Qin Huan''s heart moved was that he saw Ling Yezi in the ruins. What was he looking for in the ruins.


    Qin Huan glanced at the ruins and walked slowly towards the other side. He also began to search for the ruins, trying to find the Taichu transmission symbol.


    However, while looking for Ling Yezi, Qin Huan also paid attention to Ling Yezi secretly, although it was unlikely that he would chase the famine.


    But Qin Huan still had to be careful. After all, he was hiding from the fog of demons and Demons and imprisoned people by hiding from heaven. What did he rely on?


    Qin Huan didn''t find anything after searching. He wondered whether there was really the Taichu talisman here.


    Qin Huan had to turn over the ruins because his divine sense was so limited that it could only be shrouded within half a Zhang.


    Ling Yezi was so fast that he turned in front of Qin Huan unconsciously.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan restrained his mind and focused on turning.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan turned around for several days. He didn''t see the shadow of the Taichu transmission symbol, but he found some items left over from the past, such as incomplete door plaque and some incomplete books.


    Qin Huan threw himself into the naxu ring and wanted to know what the devil mountain was all about.


    "Eh?"


    Just as Qin Huan was turning, he suddenly saw a book under a broken wall. Qin Huan lifted the broken wall and picked up the book.


    There was no text on the cover of the book. Qin Huan opened it in doubt.


    "Huh?"


    Just as Qin Huan turned the book, a faint holy light suddenly burst out in the book. There was a palm sized Rune paper in the book.


    "Taichu transmission symbol!!!!!" a cry of surprise suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan was surprised. Just as he was about to put the books away, a strong sense of crisis came to his mind. Qin Huan did not hesitate to enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    At the moment when Qin Huan disappeared, several figures almost floated to the place where Qin Huan had stood before. The battle at the foot of the mountain was over. Even the light curtain covering the magic mountain disappeared.

 Chapter 1848

    "No!"


    Qin Huan''s face became ugly the moment he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    He took a deep breath, opened the book again, caught it in the middle, and picked up the rune paper with a faint holy light.


    "Very good!" Qin Huan''s face was as gloomy as water. It was a rune paper, an ordinary sword rune, but it was definitely not too early!


    "Beat wild geese all day and be pecked by wild geese!" Qin Huan''s face was extremely gloomy.


    His previous mind was thinking about whether Ling Yezi was chasing the famine. After repeated deliberation, he felt that Ling Yezi was unlikely to chase the famine. Therefore, he also relaxed his vigilance against Ling Yezi.


    Qin Huan ignored Ling Yezi himself.


    Qin Huan looked at the transmission symbol and the ancient book in his hand. After reading it, Qin Huan found that the words on the ancient book were unprecedented.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at it carefully, so he put the transmission symbol into the ancient books again, and threw the ancient books into the naxu ring. He looked at the front with a dignified look.


    "It''s not the first teleportation symbol now, it''s also the first teleportation symbol! What a transfer of flowers and trees, what a steal!!" Qin Huan''s face was very ugly.


    He had planned to leave the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, but looking back on the breath he felt when he came in, Qin Huan knew that it was too late.


    Unexpectedly, he went through countless hardships all the way, but he was planted in the hands of Ling Yezi!


    "Ling Yezi has no grievances with me. Why frame me?" Qin Yuping thought again and fell into meditation.


    It''s so far, it''s irreparable. He has to face it.


    "There are only two results, either he chased the famine, or he got the real Taichu teleportation symbol, otherwise, he shouldn''t frame me." after thinking, Qin Huan got two results.


    He also wondered whether it had nothing to do with Ling Yezi, but after repeated deliberation, Qin Huan found that it was not so simple.


    Even emperor Luan and others were used by Ling Yezi.


    If you guessed correctly, at first Ling Yezi wanted to use Luan Tianzi and others to go deep into the magic mountain and find a way to find the Taichu transmission symbol.


    In this way, even if he found the Taichu transmission symbol, he would inevitably be suspected, and he didn''t expect that he could follow him to Daomo mountain, so he pushed everything on himself and completely cleared his suspicion!


    "What should I do?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    At this time, there is no need to consider whether Ling Yezi is chasing the famine, because his own situation has been very severe.


    If this matter cannot be solved, all his plans will not only be disrupted, but will become the target of public criticism.


    At that time, xumitian, no matter how big, has no place for him!


    Because the Taichu teleportation symbol is absolutely attractive to any God and devil who must be in heaven.


    Once it gets out, I''m afraid that countless forces will pour out to find themselves. At that time


    Qin Huan''s face became more and more ugly. He didn''t expect that he would fall into such a desperate situation this time.


    "There''s only one way!" Qin Huan''s face was dignified.


    Now he can only control ling Yezi and let everyone know that he was framed by soul searching. Otherwise, he will only sit down more and more.


    Of course, Qin Huan had to be careful because he couldn''t give full play to yuan Qingzi''s strength. Now, he can only rely on yuan Qingzi to deter him, but once he starts, he will be seen through.


    Then Qin Huan didn''t hesitate too much. Yuan Qingzi, sitting in the stone room, stood up slowly.


    One is that at this time, yuan Qingzi must come forward, otherwise, they won''t listen to their own explanation.


    The second is that Qin Huan should also take precautions. If they do not have yuan Qingzi, they will die.


    After yuan Qingzi was ready, Qin Huan took the ancient books and left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan was never a person to avoid. When there was room for maneuver, he dared to turn around.


    When Qin Huan returned to the site, he felt several terrible divine senses enveloping his body.


    Qin Huan looked calm. He was watched by several ancestors without any panic.


    "Everybody, I was..." Qin Huan said indifferently, but before he finished, he suddenly stopped. He stared at a incomplete headless body in front of him.


    Judging from the clothes, this body... Is Ling Yezi before.


    In other words... Ling Yezi is dead!!


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s hair exploded. At that moment, he felt helpless.


    He knows that it''s useless to say more now. Unless he dies, he can wash away the suspicion!!


    "Little friend, the yin-yang tree god is highly respected. We don''t want to embarrass you. Hand over the Taichu transmission amulet and I''ll keep you safe." an old man in Black opened his mouth and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan scanned the crowd and found that there were only seven of the original nine people. Xizi and another strong man disappeared that day.


    What made Qin Huan jump was that emperor Luan was among the six people, but he also stared at himself without the previous gentle color.


    In front of the Taichu teleportation symbol, how can Luan Tianzi maintain his previous state of mind?


    Qin Huan opened his mouth and wanted to explain, but he knew that it was useless to say more now.


    Ling Yezi is dead. It''s useless to say anything.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge went into the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and Demons and made yuan Qingzi ready.


    "Can you tell me who killed him?" Qin Huan looked at Ling Yezi and felt that all this was not so simple. All this was a conspiracy.


    If Ling Yezi is not dead, he still has a chance to wash it. But now, Ling Yezi is dead. There is no proof. Even if Qin Huan says bad, no one believes it.


    "I killed him! He dares to question me. It''s good for him to see the face of the seal." the old man in Black said in a low voice.


    "Although you don''t believe it, I still say that Ling Yezi''s Taichu transmission symbol is this symbol paper. I checked it carefully. It''s not Taichu transmission symbol." Qin Huan opened the book and took out the symbol paper.


    For a moment, Qin Huan only felt the powerful power enveloping his body. The old man in black raised his hand and grabbed Qin Huan. How could they believe Qin Huan''s words?


    Yuan Qingzi''s fierce appearance, which was already ready, shocked the seven people. When the seven people were shocked, Qin Huan and Yuan Qingzi disappeared.


    "Want to go!"


    Just as Qin Huan disappeared, a force came into his body.

 Chapter 1849

    Xumitian, the death star, one of the seven stars, is in the mountains on the edge of the nothingness wasteland.


    A pale man sat on the top of a mountain.


    If emperor Luan and others were there, he would be shocked, because this pale man was Qin Huan who escaped from Daomo mountain.


    You know, although the Southern Star and the death star are connected among the seven stars, they are separated by several barren areas.


    Moreover, there is a boundary between stars. Even the ancestral realm is not so easy to pass through.


    But now, in less than a day, Qin Huan crossed the stars, crossed several wastelands, and appeared in the nothingness wasteland of the Death Star!


    If emperor Luan and others knew this, they would be shocked. This is almost impossible for xumitian.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Huan, sitting on the top of the mountain, opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were filled with a strong anger.


    At this time, there was a powerful force in Qin Huan''s body. This powerful force, with the power of destruction, smashed Qin Huan''s whole body when he collided in his body!


    "I can''t suppress it by myself. Now I have to rely on yuan Qingzi to suppress it," Qin Huan said to himself.


    "It''s a pity that yuan Qingzi spent all his strength by using the void this time." Qin Huan was helpless.


    Qin Huan was ready before. Once they started, yuan Qingzi would come forward.


    At first, Qin Huan thought that yuan Qingzi would come forward and the matter could be solved, but he didn''t expect Ling Yezi to die, leaving no room for maneuver.


    In addition, Emperor Luan knew that yuan Qingzi had not recovered, so in this case, it was impossible to deter them.


    Instead, Qin Huan chose to escape.


    After yuan Qingzi''s "Resurrection", Qin Huan could not exert much strength, and the only thing he could exert was the great movement of yuan Qingzi''s emptiness.


    This void movement is one of the great powers of the Zhenzong of the Hunyuan Shenzong in the past. Although it is not an attack power, it is deeply loved by countless strong people of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After all, at the critical moment, this great shift of emptiness is enough to save lives.


    Qin Huan had controlled yuan Qingzi and brought himself to this mountain.


    "What we can do now is to wait. We can bring back more demon blood. After yuan Qingzi devours the demon blood, he can recover a little strength and suppress the power in his body." Qin Huan said.


    Before, Qin Huan didn''t let yuan Qingzi swallow the blood of gods and demons. He mainly wanted to make his holy spirit and holy power perfectly integrate with yuan Qingzi. Now, Qin Huan can''t care about anything else.


    Qin Huan calmed his mind. Looking at the endless mountains, he not only said bitterly, "things are changeable."


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s plan has been completely disrupted.


    Originally, I thought I could walk through the major forces of xumitian by virtue of the identity of Hunyuan Shenzong, visit the strong forces of xumitian, and try to use these forces for him. At that time, I will take many strong people to the nine immortal regions to save the Buddha.


    But now... It''s impossible for the time being.


    Because if you have the first transmission symbol, it will be spread out. Once it is spread out, the whole xumitian will look for yourself.


    At that time, using the identity of Hunyuan Shenzong was undoubtedly looking for death.


    Therefore, from now on, his identity can''t be used. He even needs to be careful when taking yuanqingzi to intimidate others.


    Because emperor Luan will reveal everything about himself. After all, Liang Zi is coming, and Emperor Luan won''t care about anything else.


    "Ling Yezi!" Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t believe that Ling Yezi was dead.


    Qin Huan didn''t realize it when he was at the site, but after repeated deliberation, he felt that all this was not a coincidence, but a conspiracy.


    Qin Huan guessed that the dead Ling Yezi was not a real Ling Yezi. Even if he was, he might be a separate body and a Taoist body!


    "Ling Yezi didn''t know how much earlier than me. If he did, he definitely found it. Therefore, he put the ancient book and rune paper there, and there was no text on the cover of the ancient book, so he was bound to open it..." Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    Anyway, Ling Yezi''s city government and mind are very deep!


    "Your plan is perfect, but you shouldn''t take me as a substitute!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan calmed his mind and began to plan his way.


    An hour later.


    "Let''s see what wasteland this is and see if it''s safe." Qin Huan stood up slowly and jumped down directly.


    Now, under that power, he can''t use much power at all, so he can''t walk in the air.


    After landing, Qin Huan began to run wildly.


    Three days later.


    A small town called evergreen in the southwest of nothingness and wasteland.


    Wearing a black robe, Qin Huan sat in a corner of the restaurant in Changqing city and looked at the table full of delicious food. He didn''t have any appetite because the power in his body kept shuttling around his body, which made him very uncomfortable.


    From the discussion of the monks around him, Qin Huan had already got the position here. However, Qin Huan was shocked when he heard that it was the death star.


    After all, it was too far away. He didn''t expect that the great movement of the void would bring him to the star of death.


    "There is no need to worry about anything in a short time." Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sudden accident disrupted his plan. Now he needs to plan his way again.


    "It seems that it''s necessary to walk as a Dan master." Qin Huan was bitter.


    At first, Qin Huan intended to walk as a Dan master, but later, Qin Huan changed his mind after he became a Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But now that this happened, I had to walk as Dan master.


    "The death god star... The first sect of the Sutra sect is here... If you can worship the death god star, maybe..." Qin Huan thought deeply.


    The identity of the double God sect can''t be used, and even everything about the double God sect can''t be mentioned, because they are bound to find the double God sect.


    Qin Huan was not worried about Xiao Ling and Huang Feng, who were still in Luan Tianzhu city. One was that he had already explained, and the other was that Qin Huan didn''t believe Li Daoting had not arranged someone to protect Xiao Ling secretly.


    "Maybe you can try it. The identity of the Dan God sect is more conducive to travel than that of the double God sect." Qin Huan secretly said that he had made up his mind to worship the Dan God sect in the future and must travel to heaven.


    "Little friend, I think you look pale, but I bet you will be lucky soon... Do you bet?"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a thick voice sounded.

 Chapter 1850

    Qin Huan looked up at the speech, but saw an old man in a washed white Taoist robe appear in front of him. He sat down without saying a word.


    Qin Huan glanced at the old man. His eyes rested on his Taoist robe for a moment and said calmly, "there''s no need to bet. If you want to eat, you can eat."


    Judging from the Taoist robe, the old man should be a little shabby.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the old man was stunned. His ruddy face was a little embarrassed and said, "little friend, although I''m short of money, I don''t care about this small money. I came to you because I wanted to gamble with you."


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the old man and didn''t say much. He continued to meditate. He was in a bad condition and didn''t want to entangle with the old man.


    "Since you are not interested in this, otherwise... We are gambling on others? For example... I bet on the wine you have touched recently?" the old man smiled at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked stunned. He looked at the old man and said, "what wine?"


    "I bet I can guess what wine my little friend has touched recently." the old man smiled.


    Qin Huan was surprised. When he came to Xumi Tiantian, he also touched wine in the main house of Luan Tiancheng. Now nearly a month has passed since the wine. Even if there are residues on him, he can''t smell it.


    "What''s the bet?" Qin Huan said.


    "Bet... Let''s bet on this table of delicious food. If I guess right, Xiaoyou will invite me to eat this table of delicious food. If I guess wrong, I will invite you?" the old man pondered a little and said.


    Qin Huan glanced at the old man and couldn''t figure out what the old man wanted to do. He said, "yes."


    "Monkey immortal wine." the old man looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. Since the old man came to gamble, he was sure. However, what made Qin Huan wonder was how the old man saw it?


    Do you still have the aroma of monkey fairy wine on your body?


    Before Qin Huan could answer, the old man picked up the chopsticks on the table and began to taste the delicious food. According to the bet, he won the bet. Qin Huan invited him to eat this meal.


    "What do you mean by good luck?" Qin Huan thought a little and looked at the old man.


    "Little friend, are you interested in that bet?" a smile appeared on the old man''s face, which had the smell of successful stratagem.


    "You can talk about it," Qin Huan said.


    "I have some attainments in Qi luck. Although you look pale, the Qi luck condensed on your head is extremely strong, which looks like great luck!" the old man said.


    "What''s the bet?" Qin Huan said plainly.


    The old man''s face stiffened. I thought Qin Huan would ask curiously. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so direct and hesitated a little. The old man said, "wine! If I win, I need your wine."


    "Let''s not say whether you win or lose first. Since you said that I was lucky, I just had to wait to know whether it was right or not. In that case, why should I gamble with you?" Qin Huan looked up at the old man and said.


    The old man really puzzled Qin Huan. Did he treat himself as a three-year-old child?


    The old man''s face was stiff. Qin Huan said he was speechless. After a long time, he reorganized his words and said, "to tell you the truth, if you don''t gamble with me... You won''t have this luck."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan glanced at the old man and said, "do you mean you can help me gather my luck? Or did you give me this luck?"


    After a long time, the old man said, "I''m born to gamble. Anyone who gambles with me will......" before the old man finished, he saw that Qin Huan was ready to get up and leave.


    "Wait, little friend... Let''s get straight to the point. I like your wine. Can I sell it to you?" the old man said.


    "Wine on me? I have wine on me. Why don''t I know?" Qin Huan said, wondering how the old man saw it.


    "I have two great loves in my life, one is wine and the other is gambling. Over the years, I have figured out some ways to find wine. I won''t tell you the specific ones. You just need to know that I know you have a lot of wine, and it''s still extraordinary wine." the old man said.


    Qin Huan frowned and couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t know that the old man was a genius who could figure out a way to find wine... Or did he take a detour and try to find wine?


    "I do have a lot of wine on me, but why bet with you? Besides, what if you lose?" Qin Yu said.


    "It''s none of your business. I haven''t lost most of my life. You just promise to bet with me. You''ll naturally know the rest." the old man hurriedly said.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "OK, let''s bet on a bottle of wine on me." he was puzzled by the old man. He wanted to see what the old man sold.


    "No, I want to bet all." the old man shook his head.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to say much and walked away.


    "Half! Bet half of your wine!!" the old man shouted, but Qin Huan strode away.


    The old man''s face was uncertain. When he saw that Qin Huan had reached the door, the old man screamed and said, "wait, I''ll bet with you!"


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and walked out of the restaurant.


    The old man hurried up.


    "Wait a minute, little friend. I''ll bet with you." the old man grabbed Qin Huan and said.


    "OK, I''ll bet you a pot of wine on me. How long will I be lucky?" Qin Huan said.


    "Little friend, if you gamble with me, I can meet one of your wishes. What do you want?" the old man pretended to be mysterious.


    Wish?


    Qin Huan looked at the old man with a stiff look and said, "isn''t that what you said? Do you think it''s fun? If you want to change my wine, just my wine, why come around and gamble with me?"


    Qin Huan thought that the old man could really gather Qi and fortune. Unexpectedly, it was like this. At this moment, Qin Huan felt played with.


    The old man''s face stiffened and said, "don''t worry about these, little friend. Tell me. What''s your wish recently?"


    "Yes, you can''t satisfy my wish." Qin Yu shook his head.


    "How do you know if you don''t say?" the old man said.


    Qin Huan frowned, looked at the old man and thought for a long time. At this time, he couldn''t ask the old man to help him clarify that he didn''t have a Taichu talisman?


    After a long time, Qin Huan said, "I want to worship under the Dandao God school. Can you be satisfied?"


    The old man was stunned and stared at Qin Huan. He didn''t react for a long time. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Huan to put forward such a wish.


    There are no more than three Bodhisattvas in the whole xumitian. It''s hard to worship under their door!


    Qin Huan looked at the old man with dull eyes, smiled calmly and walked away.


    "Wait!"


    PS: there is only one watch today.

 Chapter 1851

    Huh?


    After hearing the old man''s words, Qin Huan stepped forward, looked at the old man in surprise and said, "wait? Can you do it?"


    Feeling the doubt in Qin Huan''s words, the old man''s face stiffened and said, "I''ve tasted all kinds of wine and gambled all over the world. What can''t I do?"


    "If you want to worship under the Dandao God school, I can do it, but you have to bet all your wine." the old man stared at Qin Huan.


    "Three pots of different wine. If you want to gamble, just gamble or not." Qin Yuping said. He was really curious to see if the old man really has this ability. If so, I''m afraid the old man''s origin is extraordinary.


    "A hundred kinds!" the old man insisted.


    Qin Huan turned and left. To tell the truth, although he was curious, he really didn''t believe that the old man could make himself worship under the door of the Taoist priest.


    "Ten pots of different wine is my limit," Qin Huan said as he walked.


    "Wait, just ten pots!" the old man hesitated for a long time and said.


    "Ten pots of different wine, I''ll bet with you." Qin Huan stopped and turned around.


    The old man looked serious for a moment. He took out an unknown animal skin. The front of the animal skin was as smooth as paper, and the back was dark red, covered with lines.


    The old man pressed his left hand on the animal skin, and a paragraph of text appeared on the animal skin. Best of all, the old man handed the animal skin to Qin Huan and said; "If you have no objection, leave soul blood on it."


    Qin Huan took the skin. As soon as his right hand touched the skin, he felt a cool feeling in his hand.


    Qin Huan looked carefully at the words on the animal skin. After reading them, he frowned slightly and said, "what does this human kindness mean?"


    Generally speaking, Qin Huan and Zhou Dayun set up a gambling game. Qin Huan''s bet was ten pots of different wine, and Zhou Dayun''s bet was a favor. In the end, if anyone lost, he added a favor to the bet.


    "If I lose, I owe you a favor." the old man Zhou Dayun said.


    Qin Yu''s face twitched, and he stared at Zhou Dayun. Zhou Dayun was staring at Qin''s face with a red face. "What do you mean, little friend? How many people are there for their lives?"


    "What I mean is that if you lose the bet, you have to add a favor? What does that mean?" Qin Huan said.


    "This is the rule. Anyone who gambles with me will have this rule." Zhou Dayun said solemnly.


    "I can''t control whether there was one before, but this time I''ll get rid of this rule. Otherwise, I won''t gamble." Qin Yu said.


    The stronger the strength is, the more you know the importance of a favor. In addition, Zhou Dayun is almost sure that he will have good luck. Wouldn''t signing at this time send a favor to him?


    "No, the rules can''t be broken. If this is unacceptable, then don''t gamble." Zhou Dayun denied it, and his attitude was very firm.


    The bet can be discussed, but the rules can''t be bad. This is the bottom line of the Zhou Universiade.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at the determined Zhou Dayun. He tried to see whether he was real or pretended from his facial expression, but he thought it over carefully. There should be no room for maneuver.


    "The rules can not be bad, but one more thing should be added. If I don''t join the Dandao God school, the bet will be invalid." Qin Huan said.


    Zhou Dayun hesitated a little, nodded and said, "I can promise you."


    Later, Zhou Dayun took the animal skin and added this sentence to it.


    "Now, according to the rules, you print soul blood on the animal skin and take out the bet." Zhou Dayun said, spitting out a drop of soul blood on the animal skin.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he left a drop of soul blood on the animal skin and took out ten pots of wine.


    Qin Huan didn''t choose the ten pots of wine deliberately, but took them out at random. Therefore, he didn''t see much wine.


    "Be careful, be careful, put it on this table first." Zhou Dayun waved his right hand, and a wooden table appeared beside him.


    Seeing Qin Huan holding ten pots of wine, he was so addicted to wine that he almost raised his voice.


    Qin Huan put ten pots of wine on the wine table and said, "now can you meet my wish?"


    Zhou Dayun pondered a little, took out a piece of animal skin, handed it to Qin Huan and said, "just take this bet and go to Dandao Shenzong."


    Qin Huan took the animal skin and scanned the words on it. He was not only stunned.


    "Zhou Dayun and Li Daofang gamble. Zhou Dayun gambles that he can take out the danfang that Li Daofang, the God of Dandao, can''t refine. Li Daofang''s bet is to refine a furnace of danyao unconditionally. Zhou Dayun''s bet is a favor. If anyone loses the bet, add a favor on the basis of the bet."


    Qin Huan looked at the words on the animal skin carefully. His face was strange. This week''s Universiade really had this rule.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan said, "that''s what you''re talking about. Who''s Li Daofang?"


    "I can''t remember Li Fang clearly, but I remember that he was obsessed with Dandao. He was highly accomplished, arrogant, arrogant and arrogant. I didn''t like him at the beginning, so I gambled with him. Although I didn''t know his status in the Dandao God sect, he should be extraordinary. Even if he wasn''t a Dandao God teacher, he was no worse than a Dandao God teacher." Zhou Dayun''s serious way.


    "I remember we added a sentence to our bet. If I don''t join the door of the Taoist priest, the bet will be cancelled, right?" Qin Huan stared at Zhou Dayun road.


    Zhou Dayun was stunned. His old face changed sharply. He directly swept the ten pots of wine on the table into naxu ring and said, "how do you know that Li Daofang is not a master of Dandao? Well, I have to take a step in advance." then Zhou Dayun disappeared directly.


    Qin Huan wanted to stop him, but his strength was hard to use. He had to let Zhou Dayun leave.


    "I''m going to capsize in the gutter twice in a row?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Ling Yezi suffered a great loss there, and now he''s here for this week''s Universiade


    "I just hope that Li Daofang is really as extraordinary as Zhou Dayun said. Even if he is not a Taoist priest, he should be able to take care of him." Qin Huan thought that it is difficult to deter others with yuan Qingzi''s identity now. Qin Huan can only do it step by step.


    Immediately, Qin Huan left evergreen city and began to visit the star of death.


    Qin Huan did not go directly to the Dandao Shenzong. Instead, he was going to travel on foot to the wasteland of the death god star.


    PS: it''s still one watch today. I''m tired these two days.

 Chapter 1852

    Qin Huan once spent time walking in the nine immortal regions, which can be said to be a great harvest.


    Xumitian''s predecessor was a heaven and earth in the period of gods and demons. Although it was broken and reorganized, it was basically a heaven and earth of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan planned to understand the way of nature while traveling, and see if he could see what happened in the past by understanding the soul of heaven and earth.


    Although he walked, Qin Huan''s speed was not uniform. Sometimes he was as fast as lightning and sometimes he walked slowly.


    His mind is completely integrated into the nature of heaven and earth.


    Although the six kinds of Tao only entered the holy land, and there is the soul memory of Xuanyuan stars, there is no need to worry about enlightenment before the five fold King''s territory.


    However, Qin Huan did not intend to rely entirely on the perception of Xuanyuan stars. He also wanted to have his own perception of these six Tao.


    The way of nature is not only beneficial to Dan Dao, but also greatly improves one''s state of mind.


    Qin Huan''s condition is unstable now. It''s a good time to understand the way of nature.


    The silent passage of the world is a year later.


    Qin Huan, immersed in nature, completely forgot the time.


    On this day, he sat on a mountain peak, his mind and spirit melted into heaven and earth, and felt the spirit of heaven and earth here.


    It has to be said that after understanding the way of nature, Qin Huan was more likely to understand the spirit of heaven and earth. It seemed that he had a cordial feeling with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Not only that, Qin Huan found that after his mind was integrated into nature, he could feel the vegetation in the land covered by his mind, even the joys and sorrows of these lives, understand their words and communicate with them.


    The way of nature seemed as if Qin Huan had opened a micro world.


    In the past, he never paid attention to these plants. Now he knows that these plants have their own lives and emotions, which are not much different from other lives.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also found an interesting thing. He could get some unexpected information through the communication between these plants and trees.


    Qin Huan was listening to the communication between the plants around him.


    "What''s the matter recently? Few people came here before. These two days, plus this person, are the third wave."


    "Is something going to happen here? Why don''t we feel anything?"


    "I hope nothing happens, or we will suffer..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was deeply absorbed in the plants and trees. Listening to their weak communication voice, he was very surprised. If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he really didn''t believe that these plants and trees also had intelligence.


    "The third wave? What happened here?" Qin Huan was surprised. It was an unexpected harvest of understanding nature.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan disappeared and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Because his internal strength has not been completely suppressed, his strength has not been restored.


    Therefore, the top priority is to completely suppress the power in the body. Only in this way can others see what happened.


    In the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, the black pot is placed on the ground, and Taoist ants constantly climb out of the tomb of the gods and Demons and climb up the black pot.


    The dense road ants form a line connecting the tomb of gods and Demons and the black pot.


    Qin Huan ordered the fierce ants to join the army of collecting the blood of gods and demons with 100000 ants.


    Needless to say, more than 100000 Taoist ants collect the blood of gods and Demons several times faster than their separation.


    Yuan Qingzi absorbed a lot of demon blood and recovered his strength much faster. He should be able to completely suppress Qin Huan''s strength in a short time.


    Seeing that there were already a lot of demon blood in the black pot, Qin Huan thought and asked yuan Qingzi to absorb the demon blood.


    At this time, Qin Huan and Yuan Qingzi almost had the same mind. His spirit and Yuan Qingzi''s residual soul were completely integrated.


    Qin Huan''s mind can sink into yuan Qingzi at any time. Yuan Qingzi is like a separate body of Qin Huan to some extent.


    Just as Qin Huan watched yuan Qingzi devour the blood of the gods and demons, he walked out of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking more, but he dragged something out.


    "Huh?"


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan was not only stunned, but also dragged a man, a rickety old man in ancient clothes.


    "Another person?" Qin Huan said happily. Although yuan Qingzi had been pregnant for many years, he had achieved initial results. If the old man was also extraordinary, Qin Huan would not hesitate to spend a lot of time on him.


    Qin Huan began to look at the old man after he put him on the ground.


    The old man''s face was ordinary and covered with wrinkles. Although he had died for many years, he looked peaceful and gave Qin Huan the feeling of sleeping.


    "Hmm?" he found that the old man had clean hands and his hands had been cut off.


    "What a pity." Qin Huan sighed. He finally had a complete body. Unexpectedly, he lost his hands.


    Qin Huan thought a little. He planned to use the holy power of the spirit for a while to see if he could get the origin of the body.


    If the origin is extraordinary, it should be good even without hands.


    Thinking that yuan Qingzi would need some time and looking at the time array on the ground, Qin Huan planned to try to raise the body here.


    Then Qin Huan put the magnificent spirit and holy power in his body into the body and began to raise it according to the soul Sutra.


    With the passage of time, in this 30 times time array, nearly ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye. It''s only more than four months outside.


    Qin Huan had initially condensed a few residual souls in the body.


    Qin Huan sank into the ghost and tried to get some information.


    "Swordsman?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    Qin Huan could see from his appearance that the old man should not be in power, but what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that he was a sword carrying slave.


    "This sword slave..." Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the heaven of the forty-nine times. That day, it was the sword slave of Fengdu emperor, who became the left and right arms of Fengdu emperor.


    "This sword slave is responsible for carrying the sword?" Qin Huan didn''t understand and thought it was too superfluous.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He continued to feel the ghost of the corpse and tried to get more information.


    Later, Qin Huan was stunned by the information he got from the remnant soul.


    "I have a special constitution and am suitable for cultivating weapons. I have carried swords for several emperors and seen too many demons like the scorching sun, but most of them are short-lived. Few people can survive, and you are very good."


    Qin Huan was shocked and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 1853

    Qin Huan opened his eyes and stared at the sword slave.


    Qin Huan wondered that the sword slave closed his eyes and didn''t have any breath.


    "What''s the matter? Is this man still alive?" Qin Huan wondered and tried to check carefully, but the old man was already dead.


    It took years for his spirit to condense a little. It shouldn''t be alive.


    "Is it the memory of the remnant soul? Did the remnant soul keep this sentence? And who did the sword slave say it to?" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    "The physique is suitable for accumulating weapons and carrying swords for several emperors?" Qin Huan whispered. His eyes couldn''t help falling on the seemingly ordinary old man.


    "He carried the sword for the great emperor, and there were still several... And he didn''t know how many demons he had seen around the great emperor..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and he suddenly couldn''t wait to get more memories of the sword carrying slave.


    Perhaps through his memory, he can see some demons like the scorching sun in the past.


    "Whether I can get more memories of the remnant soul or not, it''s also worth my time to cultivate. After all, once the cultivation is successful, maybe I can carry the sword for me in the future." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Since the swordsman had a special constitution, Qin Huan wanted to see what was special. Then he could carry Tiandao and Hongmeng''s bow.


    Although he was a swordsman, Qin Huan didn''t think that his physique was only suitable for carrying swords, as long as he had weapons.


    "Keep cultivating." Qin Huan thought. He was not curious about what would happen outside.


    There are enough creations on him to digest all these creations, enough for the demons who are arrogant.


    Qin Huan spent all his time on the ghost of Yun yangbei sword slave.


    The Taoist ants collected the blood of the gods and demons, and Yuan Qingzi''s recovery speed accelerated sharply, but Qin Huan didn''t want yuan Qingzi''s strength to recover too fast.


    Because yuan Qingzi''s residual soul consciousness is too strong, even though Qin Huan has integrated his own spirit into it, it is difficult to suppress yuan Qingzi''s residual soul.


    Once the recovery speed is too fast, I''m afraid yuan Qingzi''s residual soul consciousness will take the initiative. At that time, yuan Qingzi is afraid that he will not be completely controlled by Qin Huan and even produce another kind of mind.


    It was not Qin Huan or yuan Qingzi alone, but the two together.


    Unfortunately, although Qin Huan arranged the years array in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, there was no years array in the tomb of the gods and demons. Therefore, the Taoist ants could not collect the blood of the gods and demons in the years array.


    In this way, Qin Huan had kept the spirit of sword slave for nearly 30 years in the years array, and Yuan Qingzi only swallowed the blood of gods and Demons twice.


    This day.


    Qin Huan stopped Yunyang and looked at the sword slave in surprise.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Yun yangbei sword slave was several times faster than Yun Yangyuan Qingzi.


    In the array of these years, Yunyang sword slave has been raised for nearly 40 years. Unexpectedly, many spirits have been condensed in the body of the sword slave.


    This spirit is equivalent to that before yuan Qingzi''s "Resurrection", that is to say, it won''t be long before the sword carrying slave can "resurrect" and the flesh body recovers its vitality.


    "His physique is really extraordinary." Qin Huan looked at the sword carrying slave and couldn''t wait to let the sword carrying slave carry Tiandao and Hongmeng''s bow.


    "Now we can only restore the vitality of the body by integrating the remnant soul into the body. However, before that, look at the memory of the sword carrying slave." Qin Huan thought in his heart, and his mind sank into the remnant soul of the sword carrying slave.


    Although the ghost of the sword carrying slave was raised with the holy power of the divine soul, the ghost is broken, so the memory obtained is very limited.


    Soon, Qin Huan heard what the sword slave said again. Different from before, Qin Huan saw a vague figure.


    This was a man. He was dressed in a green shirt, with long hair and a sword on his back. Although he couldn''t see it clearly, he gave Qin Huan a feeling of hiding the sword in his heart and swallowing mountains and rivers.


    "Lu Jiang is destined to be emperor... You can consider carrying a sword for me..." Qin Huan heard a hoarse voice without any emotion from the memory of the sword carrying slave.


    "Lu Jiang?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart and wrote down the name. It could make the sword carrying slaves who had seen countless scorching demons call them good people. It should be really good. Maybe they can meet again in the future.


    Then.


    Qin Huan saw a picture of demons when he realized that the picture he saw changed.


    The whole heaven and earth were occupied by the dark evil idea, which rolled like boiling water, and in the middle of which sat a dark shadow.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan could not see the shadow clearly.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the following words.


    "Call you Dao Hongzi, or..."


    Dao Hongzi??


    Qin Huan wanted to understand more memories, but what made Qin Huan speechless was the ghost memory of the sword slave.


    "What''s the matter? The sword carrying slave has seen Dao Hongzi? The man with great evil intention is Dao Hongzi?"


    Qin Huan could not recover from the sudden information for a long time.


    In his heart, Dao Hongzi should not be a demon family, but a Protoss... But why should Dao Hongzi be so evil?


    Is Dao Hongzi not a Protoss? But the devil??


    "No, Dao Hongzi is a disciple of heaven''s palm... It shouldn''t be a devil. Moreover, what this man said is" call you Dao Hongzi, or... "That is to say, Dao Hongzi has other names?" Qin Huan looked uncertain.


    Qin Huan knew Tao Hongzi from the beginning because of chasing famine. In Qin Huan''s mind, Tao Hongzi and the devil should be opposite. After all, chasing famine is a great devil, but he didn''t expect that Tao Hongzi is also a devil!


    Qin Huan suppressed his inner shock and sank into it again. There were so few memories that he could hardly find anything.


    Moreover, since the sword carrying slave has seen Dao Hongzi, has he also seen chasing wasteland?


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, he got other important information from the memory of the ghost of the sword carrying slave. Most of them were ordinary pictures.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sword slave with clear sleeves and no hands. Who could have thought that this ordinary old man could not carry a sword for several emperors?


    "We''ll see if we can get more information when the sword carrying slave is" resurrected. "After another attempt, Qin Huan had to give up and wait for the sword carrying slave to be resurrected.


    Then Qin Huan looked at yuan Qingzi and thought about it. He asked yuan Qingzi to continue to suppress the power in his body.


    After that, Qin Huan left the space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Hmm?" Qin Yumeng, who had just left the space, was stunned.

 Chapter 1854

    When Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, the place was on the top of the mountain, empty.


    But after Qin Huan came out this time, he found five friars standing around. Not only that, there were many friars on the surrounding peaks.


    When Qin Huan was stunned, the five friars were also startled by the sudden appearance of Qin Huan.


    "Who are you?" a monk stared at Qin Huan and shouted in a low voice.


    The accomplishments of these five people are all Zifu accomplishments, ranging from Zifu triple to Zifu quintuple.


    Although they were shocked by Qin Huan''s sudden appearance, they soon calmed down and stared at Qin Huan with a look of anger on their faces.


    "My surname is Xuan and my name is princes. I''m a third-order Dandao immortal teacher." Qin Huan said proudly, revealing the mark of the Dandao immortal teacher in the center of his eyebrows.


    Xuanyuanzi''s name can''t be used, and even the surname "Xuanyuan" can''t be used.


    As for his real name, Qin Huan also wanted to, but it was not good for him. If it hadn''t been for the early transmission of amulets, Qin Huan could use his real name. He was not afraid to chase the famine.


    But now, Qin Huan didn''t dare. Once Ling Yezi really chased the wasteland, then


    It can be said that Qin Huan should be careful not to eliminate the famine. Otherwise, if it is exposed, he will be doomed.


    So Qin Huan thought about the name of the mysterious star.


    Third order Dandao immortal master?


    After hearing this, all the five friars were stunned and looked at Qin Huan carefully. Their looks gradually dignified and finally turned into a trace of respect.


    Dandao immortal masters are sought after everywhere, not to mention so young. Their accomplishments are only Zifu holy land, and they have stepped into the list of third-order Dandao immortal masters.


    Such people, even the disciples of great forces, will deliberately make friends.


    Therefore, the five people all showed their respect after seeing the mark of Dandao immortal master in Qin Yumei''s heart.


    "It''s Xuandan master. It''s disrespectful." a green friar quickly opened his mouth.


    "Xuandan master, we have no other intention, but you suddenly appeared. We were caught off guard and asked you." another friar in blue also opened his mouth.


    Qin Huan nodded indifferently and said, "what kind of disciple are you?"


    "We are the five generations of disciples of Daqian Shenzong in Jilei wasteland." the friar in blue quickly opened his mouth.


    Daqian Shenzong?


    There was a ray of light in Qin Huan''s eyes. Three words "Zhou Xudao" came to his mind!


    In the memory of Tian Yan, Zhou Xudao took Tian Zhi!!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to meet the disciples of Daqian Shenzong here.


    Although Daqian Shenzong is not one of the nine sects, it is comparable to the powerful power of Dingtian Shenzong.


    Qin Huan nodded gently and said, "it''s a Taoist friend of Daqian Shenzong."


    "I don''t know where Taoist Xuan came from?" said the monk in blue.


    If they were pure Dandao immortal masters, they could not be so humble. The reason why they showed respect was mainly because Qin Huan''s cultivation was the first priority of Zifu and the third-order Dandao immortal masters.


    Because such practitioners rarely have third-order Dandao immortal masters. Even if they do, they are all the demons of the top sect.


    Therefore, they also indirectly believed that Qin Huan should be a disciple of Dazhong sect.


    "I''ve been refining pills with the master. This time I''m going out of the mountain to worship the God sect of Dandao, but I don''t want to meet you unexpectedly. By the way, what''s going on here?" Qin Huan said a few words and turned the topic around here.


    The five disciples looked at each other and followed the master to refine pills? Ready to worship the Dandao God sect?


    And the one who can teach such a Dandao genius is at least a Dandao Saint... Once such a demon is worshipped by the Dandao God sect, how much is it?


    Immediately, the friar in blue said, "master Xuandan, we don''t know the specific situation here. We just heard that there was a treasure here."


    "Treasure?" Qin Huan looked puzzled.


    "Yes, there was a vision here not long ago. Some people decided that there was a treasure, so many people were waiting here." the youth in Tsing Yi said.


    "What strange phenomenon?" Qin Huan frowned.


    The five people wondered. You''re all here. Haven''t you heard of the vision here? Do you want to ask us?


    Although they thought so, they didn''t show the slightest fullness. The friar in blue said, "Xuandan, friars here saw the treasure light shining in the sky more than a year ago, and then friars noticed that there was a sudden wave here. Therefore, they all believed that there was a treasure to be born."


    More than a year ago?


    Counting the time, I spent nearly 40 years in the 30 times time array, and more than a year outside, that is to say, I heard what happened when I heard the exchange of plants and trees.


    No wonder those plants said that several waves of people appeared here.


    "By the way, I''ve heard that a friar talked about a Zhuo extraordinary man named Zhou Xudao, who said that he was the man of Daqian God sect. Do you know if it''s your Daqian God sect?"


    "Xuandan master, Zhou Xudao is the fifth generation disciple of our daqianshenzong and our eldest martial brother. We met him when we left the sect." another disciple in White said quickly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou is the best disciple of the five generations of Daqian Shenzong. He has won the attention of the leader of Daqian Shenzong. Not long ago, he has stepped into the triple Kingdom, which is also the best among the four generations."


    "If master Xuandan admires our eldest martial brother, we can recommend you if he goes to Daqian Shenzong in the future." several friars immediately opened their conversation boxes.


    For Qin Huan, such an outstanding Dandao immortal teacher, they naturally want to make friends, so they try to take Zhou Xudao to improve their identity and make friends with Qin Huan.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded faintly. He was worried about how to find Zhou Xudao. Unexpectedly, he came to the door.


    Just as the five monks chirped about Zhou Xudao, a roar suddenly broke out in the world.


    "Buzz!"


    Qin Huan''s six people were shocked, and all the monks gathered around the mountain looked forward.


    I only saw a huge light column suddenly burst out of the sky ahead. To everyone''s surprise, this light column appeared, and the whole world was instantly filled with a strong sense of killing.


    At this moment, everyone had an inexplicable feeling, as if they were no longer in the wild mountains, but in the battlefield full of war and blood.


    "What kind of pressure is this?"


    "Wait, there seems to be something in the light curtain!"


    "It''s like a battle..."


    "God, what kind of Tomahawk is this? It must be a peerless fierce soldier with such a fierce intention!!!"

 Chapter 1855

    Although the vision a year ago showed that there would be a treasure here.


    But no one thought it was a battle axe, let alone a giant axe with boundless killing intention.


    The number of monks gathered around has reached more than 100000. Everyone stared at the huge axe looming in the light column, showing the color of greed.


    Anyone who sees such a terrible Tomahawk born wants it.


    But no one dares to move at this time.


    Because the killing intention of the Tomahawk is too terrible, especially the person closest to the Tomahawk only feels that the whole world is pressed on him.


    The strong sense of oppression and the sense of killing filled the space made them feel frightened.


    It seems that what floats in the sky is not a battle axe, but a god of killing.


    Although all people are frightened, everyone knows that this Tomahawk is an unparalleled fierce soldier. If you can get it, it will be a great fortune.


    After a brief hesitation, someone did it.


    Directly launched an attack, trying to smash the light curtain and take away the Tomahawk in the light curtain.


    There were the first, there were countless. At the moment when the man started, most of the monks gathered around moved and all rushed to the light curtain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    For a moment, countless attacks bombarded the light column like a storm.


    However, the light curtain seemed as solid as gold soup, and even did not send out a ripple when it was subjected to the roar of tens of thousands of friars.


    "Everybody, come with me to break through this pillar of light. There is more than one weapon in the pillar of light!!" a friar shouted.


    Looking closely, they can see that there are many weapons in the light column, but the battle axe is the most important.


    Just around, many monks wanted to attack in the face of this terrorist threat.


    A magnificent axe blade flashed away and cleaved down without any warning.


    "Bang bang!!"


    "Ah ah!"


    For a moment, countless loud noises exploded almost at the same time, accompanied by screams.


    In the distance, Qin Huan could only see the mutilated bodies around him like rain, and the blood poured down like a waterfall, and the blood fog dyed the world red.


    "Suck!!"


    All the monks who were preparing to do it around were shocked to see such a scene. After a long time, the sound of air-conditioning sounded almost at the same time. Many monks were trembling and their backs were cooling.


    Qin Huan was also surprised by the scene in front of him.


    He had been staring at the light curtain and used the eyes of gods and demons to see what was in the light curtain.


    But I don''t want such a thing to happen.


    What made Qin Huan look dignified was that when the axe blade flashed away, Qin Huan obviously saw the battle axe move in the light curtain.


    Qin Huan was looking at the Tomahawk with the eyes of gods and demons before, so he was sure he saw the Tomahawk move.


    In other words, the axe blade that killed tens of thousands of friars in a second was just the battle axe.


    "This battle axe..." Qin Huan looked very dignified. Many of these killed friars were in the imperial realm, and even several top friars in the imperial realm, and most of them were in the imperial realm.


    Now an axe blade makes these people die miserably, and they are even more frightened. Their lifelong efforts are wasted, and they end up in peace


    "This is definitely a Hongmeng emperor''s soldier, and it may be the best Hongmeng emperor''s soldier!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Such murderous spirit and such prestige can only be so powerful if they are contaminated with the spirit of the great emperor.


    When Qin Huan was frightened, all around him was quiet except for some wailing.


    Many monks quickly left after returning to their senses.


    I thought it was just an ordinary treasure, but I didn''t expect it to be such a terrible soldier. From the current situation, it''s difficult to take it away in a short time.


    Therefore, many monks left quickly and tried to contact their respective sects and families, hoping to send strong men to compete for the fierce soldiers in the light curtain.


    The five disciples of Daqian Shenzong standing next to Qin Huan looked at each other, and then two of them left.


    "I can''t imagine what a fierce soldier it is. It''s so cruel and frightening that thousands of people under the axe blade are afraid to die miserably." the blue friar whispered.


    "I don''t know who can get such a fierce soldier? I''m afraid only the strong existence at the level of Laozu is qualified to get it?"


    "Not necessarily. The first blow is comparable to the ancient sage, but it''s just a random blow... I think it''s difficult for such fierce soldiers to seize it. Only by chance. Unfortunately, no one dares to try it rashly."


    The three disciples of Daqian Shenzong said that it was false to say they were not excited, but when they saw the terrible axe blade, few people dared to touch the light column.


    Qin Huan ignored the three people''s words directly. His eyes shone faintly and stared at the light column.


    Because the light column is radiant, it is very fuzzy inside. It is difficult to see inside. Only with the eyes of gods and demons can we see the real situation inside.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the real situation.


    This pillar of light can be called the Tibetan Pavilion. There are countless weapons in it. Moreover, there are all kinds of weapons.


    In this light curtain, the most powerful one should be the Tomahawk, because there are almost no weapons around the Tomahawk. It seems that they are afraid of the power of the Tomahawk.


    "No!"


    Qin Huan also noticed that there was not nothing around the Tomahawk. There was another thing, a pillar the size of a fist.


    Qin Huan could clearly see many patterns carved on the beads, which looked extraordinary.


    All the weapons in the light column fear the power of the Tomahawk, but the bead floats around the Tomahawk and seems to ignore the power of the Tomahawk.


    "What is this bead? What''s the matter with this light column? Why does it appear here?" Qin Huan looked around slowly.


    According to the reason, this light column should be extraordinary here, but there is nothing special except this light column.


    "Let''s wait until the strong ones arrive and burst the light pillar." Qin Huan thought that Qin Huan was more interested than the battle axe and the bead. Moreover, if he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t notice the bead at all.


    Once the pillar of light broke, Qin Huan wanted to fight for it and see if he could get the bead.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens first." Qin Huan pressed down his mind and went directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    According to his calculation, it was impossible to break the light column in a short time. Therefore, Qin Huan planned to use this time to let yuan Qingzi recover more strength.


    "Wait!!" Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly fell on the sword slave, and an idea suddenly came to his mind

 Chapter 1856

    "Since the constitution of this sword carrying slave is suitable for carrying swords, can it attract these weapons?"


    For example, the Tomahawk is probably the existence of Hongmeng emperor''s soldiers. It should have been spiritually long ago. Maybe you can feel the extraordinary of sword carrying slaves?


    The idea came into being, and Qin Yu thought it more and more feasible.


    "As long as the sword carrying slave is preliminarily resurrected, he may be able to compete for fortune." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Although his goal was bronze beads, Qin Huan would try his best if he could win the fierce soldier''s axe.


    However, he also knows that the probability of getting it is not big. After all, yuan Qingzi''s power is not strong now.


    Although the breath of yuan Qingzi is extremely terrible and can deter the existence of ancestral territory, if you want to deter, you should meet alone.


    In this competition, I''m afraid few people will give up fighting for weapons because of yuan Qingzi''s breath.


    Qin Huan continued to cultivate sword slaves. Although the remnant soul could revive his body by itself, the continuous injection of divine power could speed up the speed.


    As for the road ants, they didn''t stop for a moment, constantly carrying the blood of gods and demons.


    Although these road ants are only transported, they are exposed to the blood of gods and demons for a long time, and all of them are stained with the breath of gods and demons, which is much stronger than at the beginning.


    Therefore, the more you go to the back, the faster the collection speed is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten years have passed in this array.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the sword slave sitting in front of him. His face showed a sense of relief and surprise.


    Compared with yuan Qingzi, it took less than one-third of yuan Qingzi''s time to "resurrect" the sword slave.


    Moreover, the latter words may be easier to recover than yuan Qingzi.


    Qin Huan felt the faint breath of life in the sword carrying slave. A smile appeared on his face. He pondered a little and left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    But soon he entered again and continued to sit in front of the sword slave, crossing the holy power of the spirit into the sword slave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been in this array for nearly 30 years, which was equivalent to a year outside.


    On this day, Qin Yu was standing in the space of the tomb of gods and demons, watching the sword slave sitting on the ground with shock and emotion on his face.


    At this time, Qin Huan understood why the sword carrying slave could carry swords for several emperors.


    In these short decades, the sword carrying slave not only resurrected, but also the flesh that had died for many years was full of vitality, and even the severed arms grew again.


    "If it goes on like this, the sword carrying slave can recover to his peak. Unfortunately, his ghost is very small. Otherwise, he can really revive." Qin Huan was shocked.


    The strange constitution of the sword carrying slave is terrible.


    After a long time, Qin Yu calmed his mind. He took out the bow of Hongmeng and prepared to let the sword carrying slave Yun Yang.


    Although he got the bow of Hongmeng again, Qin Huan could feel that the bow of Hongmeng should also be damaged.


    According to the memory of the sword carrying slave, his physique can accumulate and support weapons, and can not only heal damaged weapons, which is what any friar dreams of.


    Because weapons are different from people. Once they are damaged, if they are not repaired in time, they will only make the damage bigger and bigger. At best, weapons will be discarded.


    However, weapon damage is not like people. You can recover after taking some pills. Weapon damage not only requires precious materials, but also takes a lot of time to accumulate.


    Therefore, the damage of weapons made many monks work hard until they found a special constitution suitable for cultivating weapons.


    Gradually developed into sword carrying slaves.


    In a certain period, the sword carrying slave almost became a symbol of identity, because not everyone is qualified to have the sword carrying slave. If the strength is not enough, it will cause others to rob.


    This sword slave once carried swords for several emperors, which is enough to see the uniqueness of this sword slave.


    Just as Qin Huan took out the bow of Hongmeng, Qin Huan was keenly aware that the bow of Hongmeng made a buzzing sound, which seemed very happy.


    I''m afraid if Qin Huan hadn''t caught it, Hongmeng''s bow would have flown to the sword slave.


    In Qin Huan''s mind, the swordsman slowly opened his eyes, took the clanking bow in Qin Huan''s hand, and leaned the bow across his shoulder.


    Qin Huan looked at the sword slave carefully, then looked at the bow of Hongmeng, and found that the vitality in the sword slave poured into the bow of Hongmeng


    "He is worthy of being a swordsman. If this goes on, Hongmeng''s bow will not only recover, but also go further." Qin Huan said.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and took out the Tiandao he hadn''t been able to use for a long time.


    It was not that Qin Huan didn''t want to use Tiandao, but that Tiandao was so badly damaged that its soul was so weak that it disappeared at any time. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t dare to use it at all.


    Now, the sword slave with a back... Is enough to make Tiandao recover slowly. Once it recovers to a certain extent, Tiandao can exert a lot of power according to the seal you untie.


    Then Qin Huan tied Tiandao to the sword slave''s back.


    After that, Qin Huan thought of Gaitian''s blade again, but hesitated a little. Qin Huan gave up the idea of letting the sword slave carry Gaitian''s blade.


    After all, the sky covering blade is still evil. The attack of the first seal turns into a magic cave in the chest. You can imagine the terror of the sky covering blade.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Huan dared not move Gaitian''s blade!


    Qin Huan then asked the sword carrying slave to continue to recover. He looked at yuan Qingzi and found that yuan Qingzi recovered more strength after absorbing a lot of divine and demon blood than before using the void.


    But now it is not enough to fight with the ancestral realm. At most, we can only rely on breath to deter others.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. He could get some things if he could. He wouldn''t be too reluctant if he couldn''t get them.


    Immediately, Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    The pillar of light still existed, and the friars around it could not be described by calculation.


    It has been a full year since the light column appeared. In this year, the light column has spread all over the whole planet of death.


    In this year, the organization has bombarded the light column several times, but the end was very tragic.


    After scanning around, Qin Huan did not find the disciples of Daqian Shenzong, but he saw a big city dozens of miles away from the rear.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan was surprised. He hadn''t seen the big city when he came out last time. Unexpectedly, he built such a big city out of thin air in a few months.


    Qin Huan didn''t have too many accidents. After all, this place has become the focus of the whole Death Star. I don''t know how many strong men and demons are gathered here.


    We can''t all stay in the wild mountains, so it makes sense to rebuild a big city.


    Looking at the monks around him, Qin Huan guessed that the light column would not be broken in a short time. He simply flew towards the big city.

 Chapter 1857

    Soon Qin Huan came to the gate, which had been built in just half a year.


    On the huge empty terrace outside the city gate, many young friars are competing, and many friars are watching.


    However, Qin Huan was so used to this kind of competition that he could not arouse any interest. Therefore, he was ready to go directly to the city.


    There are 16 friars in armor at the gate of the city. Everyone who enters the city has to pay a fee.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by the cost. After all, building a big city here also requires a lot of money, so the charge is reasonable.


    While waiting in line, Qin Huan looked up at the dragon flying and Phoenix dancing on the gate, and the three powerful characters "tianaxe city".


    "Tianax city?" Qin Huan whispered. He couldn''t help thinking of the ancient city of xianhammer with four stars.


    On this day, the axe city was built because of the battle axe in the light column, just like the ancient city of xianhammer.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the ancient city of xianchui. At this time, Qin Huan couldn''t believe that the xianchui that had been there for countless years had been obtained by the devil Qingfeng.


    I don''t know who will spend this axe.


    Along the way, Qin Huan felt too much powerful breath. There were more and more strong people gathered here, including strong people at the level of the ancestors of major forces.


    Once the light column is broken, it will cause a bloody storm.


    However, the more this happens, the longer it will be delayed, because no one dares to act rashly.


    A quarter of an hour later, after paying the fee, Qin Huan entered tianaxe city.


    The layout of tianaxe city is similar to that of other big cities. Although the whole tianaxe city does not have the feeling of years as seen in the past, each building is incomparably atmospheric and exquisite.


    Qin Huan entered the shops on both sides of the avenue and began to wander.


    However, after wandering for a long time, he didn''t get much. The shops sold ordinary things. Although they were valuable, they were nothing to Qin Huan.


    After all, Qin Huan had one percent of the wealth of shuangshenzong and Luan Tianzhu City, which was astronomical.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, wandering all the way, suddenly saw a familiar shop name.


    Wooden pavilion.


    "Unexpectedly, there was a wooden pavilion here." Qin Huan was surprised. He thought the wooden pavilion was located in the southern sky star, but he didn''t expect it to be located in the death star.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan entered the wooden pavilion.


    The wooden pavilion seems to be very popular in sumitan. Although the shop is small, hundreds of monks are and checking the wood carvings in the shop.


    Qin Huan also entered the wooden pavilion. His eyes brushed every wooden carving on the counter and looked carefully.


    I don''t know whether Qin Huan had studied carving in the past or not. Qin Huan had a special preference for wood carving, and each wood carving would be carefully examined.


    And from the wood carving, we can infer the carving people''s attainments in carving.


    It had to be said that the carving of the wooden pavilion was the most lifelike one Qin Huan had ever seen. Both the expression and the movement gave people a sense of vividness.


    "Ten thousand top-grade holy stones? Are you crazy or are you robbing money in the wooden pavilion? The wood carving on one side wants ten thousand top-grade holy stones?" when Qin Huan looked carefully, there was a loud cry in the wooden pavilion.


    The loud cry immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the wooden pavilion, including Qin Huan, who couldn''t help looking at the direction of the sound source.


    "Taoist friend, this wood carving is the treasure of our shop, and it is also the work of our master Muge. There is only one piece of this wood carving in the whole xumitian." an old man smiled and said that he did not show any dissatisfaction with the attitude of the young people in front of him.


    "A side wood carving can also be regarded as the treasure of the town store?" the richly dressed young man shouted coldly.


    "Taoist friends should be regular guests of my wooden pavilion and know the rules of my wooden pavilion. The price of these wood carvings can''t be controlled by the pavilion." the old man said kindly.


    A side wood carving?


    The monks in the wooden pavilion were surprised. They swept around one after another and finally fell on a human shaped wood carving placed in the innermost wall counter of the wooden pavilion.


    From the perspective of wood carving clothes, this is the side face and back of a woman. The woman is wearing light white palace clothes. The wide skirt meanders behind her, looking elegant and luxurious. The black jade like green silk is simply tied into a bun facing the sky, and several full and round pearls are randomly dotted in the hair room, making the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist.


    Although it is only a figure, under the profound carving pen power, the woman''s figure is carved lifelike, as if it is not a statue, but a real person with his back to himself.


    At that time, the woman seemed to notice that someone was watching her. She turned her face slightly and tilted her eyes behind her.


    This scene was written down by the sculptor and perfectly left on the wood carving according to the memory.


    Because the woman''s face is wearing a mask, she still can''t see its appearance, but through the mask, she can see a look without any emotion.


    Although it''s just a back, not even the face, you can only see a slanting eye, but it''s the back that you can''t see, which gives people infinite reverie.


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and he stared at the mask on the side of the wood carving.


    Although the mask could only see the general outline, Qin Huan was trembling.


    The outline of the mask is exactly the mask carved by Qin Huan for immortal worry free in the past!


    "Worry free! Is that you?"


    After a long time, Qin Huan''s face was filled with pain. Although Qin Huan was no longer what he used to be, he was full of remorse for immortal wuworry.


    "No! Why is worry free? Jiang Mingyue should be worry free, but this mask..." Qin Huan was confused in his mind.


    Qin Huan always believed that Jiang Mingyue was immortal Wuyou, the reincarnation of immortal Wuyou. What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that he saw the mask carved by himself in xumitian.


    "Ten thousand top-grade holy stones, I want this wood carving." Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts and whispered.


    He wants the wood carving. Not only that, he wants to see the carver and ask where he saw the carver!


    The people in the wooden pavilion were stunned. Unexpectedly, someone really offered 10000 top-grade holy stones to buy the back statue. Even the old man looked at Qin Huan with some surprise.


    The young man in luxurious clothes had a sullen look on his face and said, "do you want it? I said the wood carving was expensive, but did I say no?"

 Chapter 1858

    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the gorgeous young man. He took out ten thousand best holy stones and put them on the counter in front of the old man. He said, "shopkeeper, give me the wood carving."


    The old man looked at the well-dressed young man and Qin Huan, with a hesitation on his face.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan directly took the wood carving from the counter and put it into the naxu ring.


    If Qin Huan''s previous temperament was followed, he might also consider whether to wait for the friar to come and buy it.


    However, Qin Huan''s state of mind was no longer comparable to that in the past. He was completely unscrupulous about such things.


    "Shopkeeper, who is the person who carved the wooden pavilion? Where is it? Can you introduce me?" Qin Huan asked and ignored the noble young man.


    "Taoist friend, I''m saying once, I didn''t say no to the wood carving!" the noble young man saw Qin Huan dare to ignore him, and his anger turned into anger and killing intention.


    "You didn''t say no, but you said either? If you are noisy, you will be responsible for the consequences." Qin Huan slowly turned his head and stared at the noble young man indifferently.


    "You''re... Very good!! you''re still the first one who dares to bully Han Hao over the years." the noble young man snapped.


    Qin Huan said no more and looked at the shopkeeper.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the shopkeeper hesitated a little and said, "Taoist friends praise me too much. Although these carvings will leave the name of the carver, I am only a sub cabinet shopkeeper and can''t contact the carving master."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper said, "Taoist friend, you can look at the bottom of the wood carving. Generally, the carver will leave his mark and position below."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly when he heard the speech, took out the wood carving and showed the shopkeeper the name of the wood carving and the place name of the carving place.


    Just when Qin Huan took the wood carving, the gorgeous young man named Han Hao grabbed it directly.


    Qin Huan, who had been prevented for a long time, raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Bang!" a loud slap exploded. Han Hao''s teeth flew sideways and his body flew out directly.


    Although he is also the first leader of Zifu, where is Qin Huan''s opponent?


    Without looking at Han Hao, Qin Huan asked the shopkeeper to look at the wood carving.


    The shopkeeper looked at Han Hao and Qin Huan. He knew that Qin Huan''s identity must be extraordinary. He quickly took over the wood carving and looked at the bottom.


    After a moment, the shopkeeper said, "this wood carving was carved by Wu Daozi, the master of wood Pavilion carving, and the location is in the main city of Dandao, the big city of Danyu of the death god star!"


    Danyu, the main city of Dandao!


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. The Dandao Shenzong was located in the Dan region of the death god star, and the main city of Dandao was afraid to be the big city away from the Dandao Shenzong.


    "Do you know where Wu Daozi is?" Qin Huan asked. He wanted to search the soul to determine whether the person he saw was immortal wuworry.


    "Taoist friend, I can''t know this," said the shopkeeper.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Now it seems that he can only go to the main city of Dandao first. Anyway, he wants to worship the God sect of Dandao. Maybe he can meet it in the main city of Dandao in the future.


    Qin Huan took back the wood carving and left.


    Just out of the wooden pavilion, I saw several young men coming with gloomy faces. The leader was Han Hao.


    "Third Elder martial brother, it was him that slapped me." Han Hao covered his face and pointed vaguely at Qin Huan, his eyes spewing fire.


    Qin Huan slapped him. Although he was furious, he was not stupid. He knew he was not Qin Huan''s opponent, so he called for help directly.


    "I don''t know where my younger martial brother offended the Taoist friends?" one of the leading friars in Zifu stopped in front of Qin Huan and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    "If you dare to rob me, a slap is just a warning." Qin Huan looked at the monk indifferently and said coldly.


    "I saw the wood carving first. I was bargaining with the shopkeeper. I said no?" Han Hao said in a vague angry voice.


    "You didn''t say you didn''t want it, but you said you wanted it? Could it be that anyone you like can''t buy it? This is my last explanation for you. If you want to pester me, don''t blame me for being rude." Qin Huan said gently.


    "I''d like to see how polite Taoist friends are." another six fold disciple of Zifu stared at Qin Huan.


    "Xuandan master?"


    Just as the sword pulled out the crossbow, a cry of surprise sounded.


    "Liu long, what are you doing? This is the Xuandan master I told you." a friar in blue hurried out of the crowd.


    This blue friar is one of the disciples of the great thousand God sect who met on the mountain before.


    The monk at the top of the purple mansion looked stiff. He looked at the blue Friar and Qin Huan. He was surprised and said, "Zheng Yuan, is he Xuandan master?"


    "Yes." brother Zheng Yuan in blue nodded again and again. Then he looked at Qin Huan with a smile and said, "master Xuandan, you suddenly disappeared. We waited for you for a long time. We thought you had left, but we didn''t expect you to be here. By the way, did you have any misunderstanding with Liu long?"


    With that, Zheng Yuan turned to look at Liu long. After Liu long took a deep breath, he hugged his fist and said, "master Xuandan has heard a lot about your name. Everything before was a misunderstanding. Please don''t take it to heart."


    A third-order Dandao immortal master who has been rebuilt in the purple mansion is enough to make him bow his head.


    Han Hao, whose face was swollen and tall, was not only anxious, but turned to Liu long. He was about to speak, but was stopped by the monk of Zifu Liuzhong.


    "Since it''s your friend, let it go." Qin Huan looked at Zheng Yuan and said plainly. He had to rely on Zheng Yuan to find Zhou Xudao. There was no need to tear his face now.


    As soon as the words fell, Qin Huan walked away.


    "Xuandan master, the imperial chef also opened a branch in tianax city. If Xuandan master is free, I will host and entertain Xuandan master. What does Xuandan master think?"


    Qin Huan paused, pondered a little, nodded and said, "yes."


    Qin Huan''s original plan was to walk xumitian as a Dan master, see the seven stars of xumitian, and make friends with the demons of xumitian.


    Although Qin Huan had set up many enemies over the years, it was not Qin Huan''s intention to provoke them.


    If he could, Qin Huan would like to have more friends and fewer enemies.


    "Xuandan master, I bought a small courtyard in tianaxe city. Go and have a rest. I''ll arrange a banquet now." Zheng Yuan said in surprise.

 Chapter 1859

    No matter in which world, Dan master is sought after by people and is also the person that many demons want to make friends with most.


    Han Hao was aggressive before, but when they learned that Qin Huan was the third-order Dandao immortal master mentioned by Zheng Yuan, they stubbornly suppressed their anger and anger.


    Such evil spirits will certainly achieve extraordinary achievements in the future. If you worship the Dandao immortal teacher, you will be extremely respected.


    At that time, how difficult it is to make friends?


    Therefore, these demons also want to make friends with Qin Huan before Qin Huan completely rises.


    "No, I''ll hang out here. You can tell me when I''ll be there." Qin Huan rejected the idea of going to the courtyard to have a rest. He wanted to go around tianaxe city first.


    "Since master Xuandan wants to go shopping, I''ll go shopping with master Xuandan and let my younger martial brother arrange the same." Zheng Yuandao.


    Qin Huan neither refused nor answered, so he walked away.


    Zheng Yuan explained to Liu long and others, and hurried to follow Qin Huan.


    After taking the two away, Han Hao, who was full of grievances, said reluctantly, "Third Elder martial brother, why did you let him go? Isn''t he a Dan master?"


    "Isn''t he a Dan master? Xu Mitian, the third-order Dan immortal master of Zifu Yizhong, can find out how many? Moreover, if he wants to worship the Dan God sect in the future, he will soar to the sky. If Zheng Yuan didn''t appear in time, we would offend a Dan master with unlimited future today! You should know the consequences at that time!" Liu long looked at Han Hao with a distraught face.


    Han Hao smelled that the angry look on Yan''s face disappeared and was replaced by fear. His identity was still extraordinary. He naturally knew how rebellious the third-order Dandao immortal master of Zifu Yizhong was.


    "Third Elder martial brother... I didn''t know he was Dan. What should I do?" Han Hao was a little anxious.


    "What should we do? What can we do? Make amends when we wait for the party. Let''s go and arrange for Zheng Yuan." Liu long said.


    While Liu long and others were busy preparing the banquet, Zheng Yuan followed Qin Huan around and accompanied Qin Huan. Zheng Yuan introduced Qin Huan everywhere he went.


    "Xuandan master, in half a month, tianaxe city will hold an auction. The organizer is the famous Tianfang Pavilion of xumitian. This Tianfang Pavilion is one of xumitian''s great forces. Its auction can detonate the whole audience every time..." Zheng Yuan introduced it to Qin Huan.


    Because Qin Huan said that he was born to travel after refining pills with his master, Zheng Yuan thought that Qin Huan didn''t know much about Xu Mitian.


    "By the way, it''s said that this auction is the highlight of Tianfang Pavilion once in a century. There will be unexpected auctions at that time. If Xuandan master is interested, I can get an admission ticket for Xuandan master." Zheng Yuandao.


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Qin Huan nodded. He was rich, so he also wanted to see the auction and see if he could get anything.


    Qin Huan thought of something. He said, "by the way, help me rent a shop in tianaxe city. After a while, I will start alchemy."


    From the current situation, the light column will not be blown away in a short time, but will gather many demons of the death star in this short time.


    Qin Huan wanted to use the name of alchemy to open his reputation and make friends with the demons of the dead god star.


    "OK. I''ll tell you later." Zheng Yuan nodded. Although the price of the shop in tianaxe city is not cheap, what''s the money to make a promising Dan master?


    Then, led by Zheng Yuan, Qin Huan walked around tianaxe city. On the way, he heard a lot about the death star from Zheng Yuan.


    In half a day.


    "Master Xuandan, the banquet has been arranged almost. Shall we go there now or continue to stroll?" Zheng Yuan asked tentatively.


    "Let''s go," Qin Huan said plainly.


    There was no difference between axe city and other big cities on that day. There was nothing to gain from walking around.


    "OK, Xuandan master, this way, please." Zheng Yuandao.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A large restaurant called "imperial kitchen" in the center of tianaxe city.


    This imperial chef is well-known throughout xumitian, and his dishes are absolutely delicious. Of course, the price is ridiculously high, and ordinary monks can''t afford it at all.


    When Zheng Yuan took Qin Huan into the imperial kitchen, the imperial kitchen was already overcrowded. There were no empty tables in the hall on the first floor.


    Today''s tianax city is enough to rank among the top ten most lively cities of the death star. There are more and more demons gathered here. Therefore, the business of the imperial kitchen is particularly hot.


    "Brother Zheng, the table is over there."


    When Qin Huan and Zheng Yuan entered the imperial kitchen, someone was waiting at the door, and then opened the way for Zheng Yuan and Qin Huan.


    "No VIP room?" Zheng Yuan glanced at the noisy first floor and not only frowned.


    It''s outrageous to entertain a potential Dandao immortal in this hall.


    "Brother Zheng, it''s not that I don''t want to, but the business of the imperial kitchen is too hot. The VIP rooms for the next month have been booked." the friar leading the way said helplessly.


    Zheng Yuan looked a little stiff. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "wait a minute, I''m a VIP of the imperial kitchen. Go and see if you can spare a VIP room."


    He originally wanted to entertain Qin Huan. Now, entertaining him in this noisy hall will reduce his identity. In that way, Qin Huan must despise him.


    "Master Xuandan, wait here." Zheng Yuan turned to Qin Huan and walked towards the counter.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. Although the hall was noisy, he also wanted to see the strength of Zheng Yuan.


    "Master Xuandan, let''s wait first?" the friar looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    "Yes," Qin Huan said calmly.


    When Qin Huan and the friar arrived at the table, more than ten young friars were waiting. When the friar was ready to introduce Qin Huan, a thick voice burst out: "get out, this floor has been wrapped up, and all the bills are counted on me."


    The sound was so thick that the noisy hall suddenly quieted down. All frowned and looked at the direction of the sound source, showing a look of surprise and doubt.


    You know, most of the people who can come to the imperial kitchen are people of extraordinary status, and this person wants to charter the house. Although the bills are all on him, who needs the holy stone here?


    "Wen Ren Haotian? Long Haotian, a member of Wen Ren family?"

 Chapter 1860

    Wen Ren family, one of the top families of the death star.


    As we all know, Wenren family has three dragons: Tianlong, Dilong and Renlong. These three dragons represent the greatest strength and talent of all generations of Wenren family.


    This Wen Renhao Tianhao is called the human dragon, which is enough to prove its strength and savvy, and enough to squeeze into the top demons of the death god star.


    After getting the origin of the sound, the frowning monks in the restaurant eased down one after another.


    Although the comprehensive power of Wenren family is less than that of xumitian''s nine major families and nine major families, Wenren''s ancestors are the top of the whole death god star during the period of inheriting gods and demons

 Chapter 1861

    There are more and more monks gathered outside the restaurant.


    The imperial kitchen was cleared, which made many friars wonder who Haotian was entertaining. He paid so much attention to it.


    But then Qin Huan sat alone in the restaurant, making many monks fog.


    Most of them saw Qin Huan''s accomplishments at a glance. To their surprise, a monk in Zifu dared to ignore Wen Haotian


    They could not help guessing Qin Huan''s origin. They dared to confront Wen Haotian.


    If they had doubts before, now they are all stunned when they see the scene in the shop.


    Especially when he saw Wen Haotian kneeling on the ground, his eyes would stare out.


    The pupils of Liu long, Zheng Yuan and others who had left condensed into needles and stared at Qin Huan unbelievably


    They never expected that Qin Huan would dare to confront Wen Ren Haotian, and that Wen Ren Haotian would kneel in front of Qin Huan.


    "How is it possible!!"


    Everyone was shocked. You should know that Wenren Haotian has only the highest cultivation in Zifu, but the human dragon known as Wenren family is enough to prove how powerful he is in all aspects.


    But now, the human dragon of Wenren family kneels in front of a monk of Zifu Yizhong


    This made all the friars unable to react.


    Zifu Yizhong, the human dragon at the peak of Zifu, how did the Zifu Yizhong do it?


    Is it... This man pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger?


    Almost all the monks had this idea in mind.


    When everyone stared at Qin Yu, Qin Huan slowly picked up his glass and took a sip. He looked at Wen Haotian, who was struggling to resist Tianwei, and said gently, "are you still satisfied with this end?"


    "Roar!"


    I heard that Haotian was radiant, and the surging force of rules came out fiercely, forming a storm.


    Qin Huan raised his hand just as Wen Ren Haotian was about to attack him by force. The heaven ban rules came out fiercely and directly entangled Wen Ren Haotian.


    Instantly, I heard that the momentum of Haotian''s whole body disappeared. The whole person knelt there trembling, and the anger on his handsome face turned into panic!


    For the first time in so many years, Wen Haotian encountered such a strange scene.


    Obviously, the person in front of him is only Zifu, but the power he exudes makes him feel like facing the old monster in the family.


    Moreover, now his whole body strength has been imprisoned... This makes Wen Haotian feel scared


    But the fear just flashed away. He raised his head fiercely and roared, "old Han, this man is a God and devil. Kill him!"


    I heard that Haotian had determined that this man was not an ordinary friar in Zifu, and was likely to be a demon.


    Therefore, Wen Haotian ignored others and directly asked the protector to kill Qin Huan.


    "Taoist friend, let my little family go." at this time, an old man in white robe appeared in the restaurant.


    The old man looked at Qin Huan with bright eyes.


    He is long past the age of impulse and puts the overall situation first in everything.


    There are many strong people in tianaxe city because of the light column. At this time, if he rashly starts to attack a younger generation and gets criticized, it''s all right. What''s important is that he worries that there are top-level people behind Qin Huan. At that time, there will be a dead battle.


    "Kneel on your knees for an hour." Qin Huan looked at the old man, raised his glass and took a sip. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the old man at all.


    "Waiter, bring all the special dishes of your imperial chef." Qin Huan put down his glass and drank.


    All the monks outside the restaurant looked stiff. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so calm at this time.


    The shopkeeper and waiter of the restaurant are all a little confused. I don''t know whether to serve delicious food or how.


    "Why? Your imperial chef didn''t even dare to get food?" Qin Huan slowly turned his head and looked at the shopkeeper who was still there.


    "There are guests who want to eat, but who doesn''t? What are you doing?" at this time, a thick voice echoed in the restaurant.


    When the shopkeeper was shocked, he quickly ordered him to go down.


    The old man with white hair and young face stared at Qin Huan and was hesitant. Qin Huan''s attitude was too abnormal.


    Therefore, the old man believed that Qin Huan was really strong, so he had this confidence.


    "Han Lao, he''s just a Dandao immortal who wants to worship the Dandao sect. He doesn''t need to worry about it. He can do it directly!" the man Haotian, who knelt on the ground and was imprisoned, shouted fiercely.


    In order to make Wen Haotian tolerant, Zheng Yuan revealed Qin Huan''s identity and wanted to worship the Dandao God sect. His purpose was to let Wen Haotian know that Qin Huan had unlimited potential.


    The old man with white hair and young face looked puzzled in his eyes. While staring at Qin Yu, he was also looking at Wen Haotian to see what was going on with him.


    But to the old man''s surprise, he felt the extremely mysterious power in Wenren Haotian


    So this man is probably a demon.


    In addition, the old man saw Qin Huan''s body, including the power of heaven on his head and the devil''s cave on his chest. He felt that Qin Huan''s origin was extraordinary.


    "Taoist friend, I heard that the family didn''t want to cause trouble. If my little family offended many people, it would be a punishment to kneel now. How about exposing this matter?" the old man pondered for a long time and said.


    The more determined Qin Yu was, the more the old man felt that there was definitely a top power behind Qin Huan.


    If it was normal, the old man wouldn''t think so, but this time, I don''t know how many strong people from the star of death came here.


    Although his family strength is strong, there are not many strong people here this time. Therefore, he doesn''t want to do it unless he has to.


    After all, if the resentment between the younger generation affects the competition for weapons in the pillar of light, I''m afraid he will also be blamed by the family.


    At this time, the waiter carefully brought delicious food. Almost ten minutes later, a full table of delicious food was placed in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan picked up his chopsticks and began to taste them. He chewed and said, "you can leave after kneeling for an hour."


    "Kill him!!" Hao Tian, who was kneeling on the ground, said grimly. He didn''t know why old Han didn''t do it. He was so oppressed that he just wanted to see Qin Huan lose his heart.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to make my family famous?" at this time, a person slowly walked down the stairs of the restaurant.


    This man is the man in the blue Phnom Penh robe on the left of the previous three leaders. His eyebrows are somewhat similar to Wen Haotian.


    But the whole person is more calm, with sharp facial features and boundless eyes, which seems to give people a sense of unfathomability.

 Chapter 1862

    The strong man named Han Lao had scruples. Seeing the overall situation, he was worried that his rash move would affect the subsequent competition for weapons in the light column.


    After all, from his point of view, Qin Huan and Wen Ren Haotian are the younger generation.


    Different from the nine immortal regions and the heaven world, xumitian has incomparable advantages, so it will be much easier to practice.


    Therefore, generally speaking, the major forces and Demons under the empire can be called the young generation.


    Of course, this young generation is only the title among the demons of the major forces, and only the major forces have the saying of this young generation.


    Who cares what kind of young generation you are when you walk around without being a big force? I don''t know how many words don''t agree with the five steps of blood splashing.


    Because now the light column is born with great momentum, which has attracted countless forces of the death star, including the powerful existence that cannot be seen in the world.


    Therefore, no one wants to start at this time. Even if they occupy an advantage, they also expose their strength.


    If he is at a disadvantage, it will directly affect the competition for weapons. This is also the main reason why han Lao refrained from fighting against the strong Qin Huan.


    Old Han is not easy to do, but it doesn''t mean that other young demons can''t do it.


    All the monks'' Divine senses gathered outside the restaurant looked at the man in a blue Phnom Penh robe who came down the stairs.


    "The Earth Dragon hears people''s Haoyu!" exclaimed outside the restaurant!


    Hearing that the three dragons of heaven, earth and man are famous and died of the God star, being able to become the three dragons does not mean how strong the strength is and how noble the identity is, but more refers to its savvy, qualification and potential.


    Compared with the mysterious Tianlong, the Earth Dragon Wenren Haoyu is more well-known, because among the three dragons of Wenren family, the Earth Dragon Wenren Haoyu once used the king''s territory one heavy repair as a force to crush five King''s territory one heavy friars, thus becoming famous and died of the God star.


    Now, Wenren Haoyu has stepped into the triple Kingdom, and his strength can be called unfathomable.


    When everyone outside the restaurant stared at Wen Haoyu, Qin Huan didn''t look at Wen Haoyu. Instead, he took a sip of his glass and looked up at Wen Haoyu and said, "fame? You heard that the family wanted to entertain others and rent the imperial kitchen. I didn''t have too many opinions with others, but when I was ready to go out, he told me to go away?"


    "I can walk, run and fly, but I can''t roll, so I''ll come back again. When you go up, you smell that the family sent someone to say that toasting is not good, and I''d like to taste the taste of the family''s fine wine." Qin Huan stared at Wen Hao Yu.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t want to cause trouble, he would never be humble. Some things could be tolerated, and some things would never be tolerated.


    Besides, the spirit of Xuanyuan star calmed Qin Huan''s anger, but it was only covered, not gone.


    Once his bottom line is touched, this anger can not be suppressed by the spirit consciousness of Xuanyuan stars.


    Hearing this, Haoyu glanced at Haotian, then looked at Qin Huan and said: "Just because you didn''t say a word well, did you want him to kneel for an hour? You also know that if axe city gathers countless forces today, you are already beating me in the face of Wenren family. You should also know the consequences of beating me in the face of Wenren family. But I think Haotian made a mistake first. Now let him go and apologize to my Wenren family. This matter has been exposed."


    "Apologize? Expose it? Hehe, I don''t need to spend much time. Today, he can leave after kneeling for an hour. It''s useless for anyone to come without a breath." Qin Huan said and took another sip of his glass.


    The monks in the restaurant were stunned, especially Zheng Yuan, Liu long and others.


    Before they made friends with Qin Huan, they mainly valued Qin Huan''s potential. After all, there were few three-level Dan Taoist immortals in the whole xumitian.


    If they put this aside, they would never make friends with Qin Huan in a low voice.


    But now, seeing Qin yuduan sitting in the restaurant and facing the picture of Wen Ren''s family calm and calm has a great impact on them.


    Even, make them a little confused.


    "This... Xuandan master just came out of the mountain... Does he know what the Wenren family means in the death star?" Zheng Yuan thought in his mind.


    Although Qin Huan''s actions shocked him, he was more suspicious. He suspected that Qin Huan was a newborn calf and was not afraid of tigers. He didn''t know what kind of power the Wen Ren family was!


    When Zheng Yuan was in doubt, he heard a loud cry: "Xuandan master, he is the Earth Dragon of Wenren family. Wenren Haoyu. Although you have extraordinary attainments in Dandao, you can worship the Dandao God sect. Even if you worship the Dandao God sect, you can''t offend. Please don''t be impulsive."


    Zheng Yuanmeng turned his head and looked at Liu long beside him with a slight frown. He always felt that Liu Long''s words... Had an unspeakable feeling.


    Although it was clearly trying to persuade Qin Huan, it... Completely dragged out the bottom of Qin Huan.


    Aware of Zheng Yuan''s eyes, Liu long had a worry on his face and said, "Zheng Yuan, if you don''t persuade Xuandan, he will die."


    Are you thinking too much?


    Catching Liu Long''s look, Zheng Yuan was suspicious and pondered a little. He said, "now we can''t intervene. We can only wait and see the change."


    At this time.


    The monks all around made a sigh.


    They had been speculating about Qin Huan''s identity. They dared to confront Wen Ren''s family with Zifu Yizhong.


    But I didn''t expect that he was just a Dan master who was going to worship the God sect of Dan Tao... All the friars didn''t know what to say.


    "I think this man is used to being sought after, so I don''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "I''ve been working for a long time, but I''m just a Dandao immortal teacher? The Dandao immortal teacher of Zifu Yizhong... Should be extremely popular. Is it because I''m used to being surrounded by people and really think I''m a character?"


    "It''s so arrogant that he hasn''t worshipped the Dandao God sect yet. It''s really good that he worshipped the Dandao God sect?"


    "No, if he is just an ordinary Dan master, why can he make Wen Haotian kneel down?"


    "Hehe, it''s not easy. Just have something special on your body."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks ridiculed Qin Huan because he was so different from their imagined identity that they all felt cheated.


    In the restaurant, he heard that Hao Tian''s face was ferocious. He looked up at Qin Huan fiercely and said in a ferocious voice, "do you want to worship the Dandao God sect? And do you know who I''m entertaining today?"


    Zheng Yuan only told him that Qin Huan was a Dan master, but he didn''t say that he wanted to worship the God sect of Dan Dao. Otherwise, he would have oppressed Qin Huan with others.


    "Hehe, it''s too early to get involved with my Dandao God sect." at this time, an easy-going voice came from the third floor.


    PS: I started to mend the shift today, and finally came to an end for the time being. I''ll make up for you. People have been waiting for a long time. There''s no nonsense. I''ll mend the shift sincerely.

 Chapter 1863

    This easy-going voice sounded and made the monks outside the building look dull.


    When these monks recovered, the pot exploded outside the restaurant


    "I''m the Dandao Shenzong? Is this a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong?"


    "Wait... This... Is the person who hears Haotian''s love this time a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong?"


    "It should be. Otherwise, Wenren Haotian won''t pay so much attention, and I don''t know which demon of the Dandao God sect will be."


    "I''m afraid that those who can make Wen Haotian pay so much attention have an extraordinary position in the Dandao Shenzong. They may be the Dandao Wizards of the Dandao Shenzong!"


    "Wizards? Are you talking about the nine sons of Dandao God?"


    "If it''s really the ninth son of Dan Dao, it''s interesting this time. The Dan teacher ran to the ninth son of Dan Dao to make a show? Offended one of the ninth sons of Dan Dao and wanted to worship the God sect of Dan Dao?"


    "Doesn''t this person know how many demons the light column attracted to tianaxe city this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks talked about it.


    Dandao Shenzong is known as the first sect of xumitian Dandao. There are places to recruit disciples in the main cities of xumitian seven stars.


    So that the best demons of xumitian Dandao talent are concentrated in the Dandao God sect.


    This is also the main reason why the Dandao God sect has won the first sect of xumitian Dandao for countless years.


    It can be said that at the top level of some ordinary sects, it can only be regarded as commonplace for the Dandao God sect to arrive.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the comments of the monks outside. He continued to taste delicious food and drink wine calmly.


    "Han Lao, help Haotian up first." Wen Haoyu stared at Qin Huan and spoke slowly.


    Although Qin Huan probably knew the origin of Qin Huan and there should be no great power behind him, Qin Huan asked Wen Haotian to kneel down. This alone can''t be despised.


    "Yes, Shaozu," Han Lao said, waving his right hand. When he was exerting his strength, the body under the white robe suddenly shook, and the body directly retreated several steps. It had always been Gu Jing''s face, with a look of panic.


    "I said, it''s useless for anyone to come without kneeling for an hour. Does this Taoist friend want to forcibly intervene?" Qin Huan slowly looked up at old Han.


    Han Lao tried his best to keep calm, and his heart set off a storm, which was unparalleled.


    At the moment when he exerted his power, he only felt that a divine consciousness locked him.


    This divine knowledge made Han Lao seem to go back to countless years ago, when he had just entered the Holy Land and faced the ancestral land for the first time.


    Han Lao will never forget the feeling at that time. Even if he is now the peak of ancient saints, he can''t forget that feeling.


    Up to now, there is little such feeling. Even now, when facing the ancestral realm, there will be no such feeling.


    What Mr. Han can''t imagine is that today... A divine consciousness made him feel that way again.


    What kind of state has the man who scattered this divine knowledge stepped into? Even the ancestral realm''s double life peeping realm can''t make him feel this way!!


    "Taoist friends misunderstood, and I didn''t want to interfere." old Han soon calmed down and hugged his fist.


    Then, he hurriedly sent a message to Wen renhaoyu and asked Wen renhaoyu not to do it.


    Hearing that Haoyu''s calm face twitched, he looked at the pale old Han. Although he was puzzled, he also knew that something must have happened.


    Although he was arrogant, he was definitely someone who could afford to let go. He looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes and said, "Taoist friend, if you can eliminate your anger by hearing that Haotian knelt for an hour, let him kneel for an hour."


    Wenren Haotian, kneeling on the ground, looked up in disbelief and stared at Wenren Haoyu, as if he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Not only did they hear about Haotian, but even those outside the restaurant who wanted to see Qin Huan''s jokes were stunned.


    I heard that Haoyu''s words turned so fast that they didn''t react.


    But there are also people with extraordinary minds who guess what, especially when they see old Han''s pale face, they understand what.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu long, Zheng Yuan and others were stunned, especially Liu long. He couldn''t understand why Haoyu would bow his head after telling the details of Qin Huan??


    To be honest, Liu long really wanted to make friends with Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan did not expect to work with Wen Renhao Tian, which made Liu long have other thoughts. Qin Huan and his younger martial brother Han Hao had a grudge.


    In addition, they had been at loggerheads with Qin Huan before, so he thought that there would still be estrangement in the future. Simply, he fell at this time.


    But I didn''t expect that things were completely different from what he thought.


    Hearing the words of Haoyu, Liu Long''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Taoist friend, I heard that Haotian will kneel here for an hour, and Taoist friends don''t have to wait here for a long time. Why don''t you go to your military room with me to taste imperial cuisine? Maybe Taoist friends will have an unexpected harvest." Wen Haoyu stared at Qin Yucheng.


    Qin Huan saw Haoyu and was not surprised. He also knew what he meant by the unexpected harvest. After thinking for a moment, Qin Huan said, "yes."


    Qin Huan got up slowly.


    "This way, please." Wen Haoyu stretched out his right hand and pointed to the stairway.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and walked directly to the stairs.


    Hearing that Haoyu looked at Haotian, he said something, so he followed Qin Huan and boarded the platform.


    Wenren Haotian knelt on the ground, and Wenren Haoyu''s words echoed in his mind. His body trembled, his face was uncertain, and his heart was both incredible and extremely oppressed.


    He never expected that things would become like this. Although he was very unwilling, he knew that there must be a reason.


    In other words, this person''s identity... Is a little scary!!


    When he heard that Haotian was oppressed, there was silence outside the restaurant, and all the monks were stunned.


    If Wen renhaoyu suddenly bowed his head and shocked them, now Wen renhaoyu invited Qin Huan, then they all have a dream like feeling.


    You know, the dragon of Wenren family is still kneeling here


    Even if Wenren Haoyu and Wenren Haotian disagree, they will never be in front of outsiders, so.


    Countless thoughts came to all the monks'' minds, and finally, they all came to a result.


    That is, the Xuandan master who wants to worship the Dandao Shenzong is not so simple. There is a powerful existence behind him, which makes people Haoyu have to bow his head!


    If so, what is the origin of Xuandan master??


    Zheng Yuan''s face outside the restaurant was deeply shocked, while Liu long, standing beside him, turned white and trembled


    PS: zixun''er in the cartoon appeared. It''s a little amazing... Let the old man want to add a play to her later, otherwise it would be a waste of her beauty~~~

 Chapter 1864

    When the friar was shocked outside the restaurant.


    Qin Huan, led by Wen Haoyu, arrived at the "Tianzi No. 1 VIP room" on the third floor of the imperial kitchen.


    After hearing that Haoyu pushed open the VIP room door, he said, "xuandao friend, please."


    Qin Huan looked into the VIP room and stepped into it.


    In the VIP room sat seven young men and women who had come in with Wen Haoyu.


    However, the faces of the seven men and women were puzzled. They seemed to wonder why Wen Haoyu invited Qin Yu.


    But they are all extraordinary people. Under the influence of their respective forces since childhood, they have long developed an exquisite heart.


    In addition, they looked at every move before and saw that the transformation of Wenren Haoyu began after Mr. Han started.


    In other words, there is a strong existence behind the Dan master, which is likely to be an ancient force of a hidden world of the death god star!


    Who can sit here is an ordinary person? Most of them can come into contact with many mysteries of the death star, so they know that there are many hidden forces in the death star.


    Even the nine clans and families of these forces dare not shh.


    After entering the room, Qin Huan didn''t even look at the young demons. He found an empty seat and sat down. He looked up at the demons and said gently, "do I look good?"


    The demons had just regained their consciousness. They all looked back and looked unhappy. Qin Huan''s move seemed rude to them.


    Hearing that Haoyu''s face was stiff, he thought of old Han''s words. He pressed down the negative emotions in his heart. He said, "Xuandan master, let me introduce you. This is Wu Yuansheng of the Dandao Shenzong. Some people in the Dandao Shenzong call him the tenth son!"


    The tenth son.


    This means that Wu Yuansheng''s Dandao attainments are second only to the nine sons of Dandao, and he is the top demon in the Dandao Shenzong.


    Qin Huan looked up at Wu Yuansheng. He was the man standing in the middle. He was dressed in a Taoist robe made of silk and covered with black hair shawl, which added a sense of natural and unrestrained. His face was not handsome, but it gave people a feeling of gentleness and approachability,


    "Wudaoyou, I wonder if there is a man named Li Daofang in Guizong?" Qin Huan asked directly.


    Although he guessed that he was cheated by Zhou Dayun, Qin Huan was still lucky. Therefore, he wanted to see if there was someone named Li Daofang in the Dandao sect.


    Wu Yuansheng glanced at Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s attitude made him unhappy. He said indifferently, "I don''t know."


    "Hehe, does Xuandan master know how many disciples there are in the Dandao Shenzong? If you ask other disciples of the Dandao Shenzong if they know Wu Yuansheng, perhaps most people will know. As for what you call Li Daofang... Who knows which ordinary disciple? No one will deceive you to go to the Dandao Shenzong to find Li Daofang?" a man in black sitting next to Wu Yuansheng said in a strange way.


    Although it was speculated that Qin Yu''s identity should be extraordinary, Wen Haoyu invited Qin Yu, but who are they sitting on?


    Qin Huan glanced at the man in black and didn''t speak. At this time, he heard that Haoyu hurriedly said, "master Xuandan, this is Xia Fengming, the daughter of the ancient emperor Xia Jiatian."


    Xia Fengming had a beautiful face and a slender figure. She looked at Qin Huan, nodded slightly, smiled and said hello.


    Qin Huan also nodded, but he was puzzled. There was no ancient emperor Xia family among the great forces provided by the double God sect leader. It should be an invisible force.


    "This is Luo Ting..." Wen Haoyu introduced the other five heroes to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at it and said hello.


    "I don''t know which family master Xuandan is from?" the young man named Luo Ting looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    "I don''t have a family behind me. I studied alchemy with the master when I was young. This time I came out to worship the God of Dan." Qin Huan said plainly. He wanted to make friends, but he wouldn''t stick a hot face to his cold ass.


    The faces of the demons in the room were stiff.


    Is it an ordinary person who can make Wen Haoyu bow his head and even invite him regardless of Wen Haotian?


    But they didn''t say much, just Qin Huan didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    "By the way, brother Wu, you continue to talk about the Taichu teleportation symbol. Does the Taichu teleportation symbol really exist?" said the black robed man of Zhu Longhu sitting next to Wu Yuansheng.


    "It should really exist. It is recorded that someone used the Taichu teleportation symbol to cross the border of the exile and enter the heaven and earth." Wu Yuansheng said.


    "If it really exists, that person will leave the exiled place with the Taichu teleport sign after he gets it. In this way, even if each sect sends the top strong person to enter the southern sky star, he may not be able to find that person." Wen Haoyu said.


    "It''s not that you can leave after getting the Taichu transmission symbol. You still need to go to a specific place, and that place is not in Nantian star. Therefore, the current Nantian star is basically blocked. All are squatting on the xuanyuanzi." Wu Yuansheng said.


    "It seems that xuanyuanzi is doomed. I''m afraid the strong of the other six stars will try their best to enter the Southern Star. I don''t know who will get..." Luo Ting whispered.


    "No matter who gets it, he will make a comprehensive plan. Otherwise, whoever takes it will be hot potato. The Taichu transmission symbol has a fatal temptation to all ancestors." another man said.


    Qin Huan heard several people''s comments. He looked bland, but he felt some emotion in his heart. Fortunately, the void moved him to the death star. Otherwise, he was afraid that the Southern Star had no place to hide.


    "In this way, I don''t have to be tied up in the death star, but I don''t know whether Ling Yezi is chasing the famine... If so, some moves can''t be used... If not, I can have no scruples." Qin Huan said.


    Now if he is sure whether chasing the famine is Ling Yezi, if not, he will not have so much fear.


    "Whether it is or not, there are many things I can use. As long as there are some moves, such as changing crazy demons into useless ones, I can''t recognize myself even if I drive away the famine." Qin Huan said.


    Even if he used the weapons of the little demon lord in the heaven world, he would not think of himself. After all, I am still in the nine immortal regions.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he heard Haoyu say, "how many levels of immortal Dan masters is Xuandan master now?"


    Qin Huan sat here without talking. Hearing that Haoyu felt bad, he took the initiative to find a topic.


    "Third order," Qin Huan said, thinking of other things in his mind.


    The conversation in the VIP room suddenly stopped. Everyone turned to Qin Huan and showed surprise.


    Zifu Yizhong, third-order Dandao immortal master??

 Chapter 1865

    Although Dandao also has a level division, this division cannot be measured by accomplishments.


    Generally speaking, once the purple mansion is rebuilt, it is already an evil spirit to be able to step into the list of Dandao immortal masters.


    Now, there was a purple mansion. Once it was rebuilt, it became a third-order Dandao immortal... Even if the people sitting here were ordinary people, they couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan more.


    "Are you really a third-order Dandao immortal?" the dragons and tigers sitting next to Wu Yuansheng didn''t believe him.


    He is also a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong. Naturally, he knows what the third-order Dandao immortal teacher means.


    Wu Yuansheng, who is known as the tenth son, is now just a fifth order Dandao immortal, but his cultivation is already the double of the king''s realm.


    That is to say, Wu Yuansheng became a Taoist immortal after he spent the most time in Zifu.


    Moreover, if you want to become an immortal master of Dandao, you will not only refine third-order elixirs, but also need tests in all aspects.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the words of the dragons and tigers, and didn''t show the mark of the Dandao immortal, so he ignored him directly.


    "I don''t know how many years your friends have been immersed in Dandao?" Wu Yuansheng couldn''t help but open his mouth. He clearly remembered that he entered the immortal teacher of Dandao when he was a heavy man in Zifu.


    "Forget, it shouldn''t be many years." Qin Huan directly picked up his chopsticks and tasted the delicious food.


    Not many years?


    The demons in the room frowned, not many years? It will take at least several hundred years to become a third-order Dandao immortal. How many years have you been here?


    Although some disdain in my heart, I didn''t say it.


    After all, no matter how many years, it''s enough to be a third-order Dandao immortal with this cultivation.


    "Since xuandao friend is a third-order Dandao immortal teacher, I''d like to ask the dragon and tiger for advice." the dragon and tiger said.


    He doubted that Qin Huan was a third-order Taoist immortal.


    Qin Huan drank and drank himself without paying attention to the dragons and tigers.


    Zhu Longhu was not angry, so he took out a thing directly and said, "if you are really a third-order Dan Taoist immortal, you should know what this is?"


    Qin Huan didn''t see anything in the hands of dragons and tigers.


    The dragons and tigers looked a little ugly. They stared at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist Xuan, do you have a problem with our dragons and tigers?"


    "I''d like you to know that I came to this party with the mentality of making friends with you, but I don''t need to tell you your attitude towards me."


    "Although Xuanxing likes to make friends, it also depends on people. You were hostile to me or questioned me at the beginning, so this party is meaningless." Qin Huan stood up slowly.


    At the beginning, he did come with an attitude of making friends, but these demons were arrogant in front of him, which made Qin Huan unhappy.


    How many hardships has Qin Huan experienced over the years? How many demons have you seen? Naturally understand that in the face of such demons, if you lower your voice, you will be regarded as a soft persimmon.


    They are domineering. Only when they are more domineering than them can they suppress their arrogance. Otherwise, they will not pay attention to him at all.


    "You want to leave before you answer my question?" the dragons and tigers stood up fiercely and stared at Qin Huan with a sneer.


    I heard that Haoyu frowned and thought of a sound, but Wu Yuansheng turned his head and looked at Haoyu and motioned not to interfere.


    "Although I came here with the intention of making friends, I don''t mind having more enemies." Qin Huan said indifferently, and then turned to the door.


    "Stop!" the dragons and tigers burst out quickly and enveloped Qin Huan directly.


    When Zhu Longhu was ready to take a step, he just felt that his body was not under his control, as if heaven and earth were pressing on him. There was no room for resistance and knelt down directly.


    "Boom!"


    The whole restaurant was shocked. Fortunately, the floor of the restaurant is made of basalt. Otherwise, all dragons and tigers can kneel through the ground.


    Even so, the basalt under the knees of the dragons and tigers appeared, and the dense cobwebs spread in all directions.


    Qin Huan slowly turned and walked towards Zhulong and Hu. As he walked along, he said, "although I have been refining pills with the master for many years and have not been involved in the world, the old monsters behind you can''t stop who I want to kill. Therefore, don''t pressure me with your identity. In front of me, your identity doesn''t make much difference."


    The muscles on the faces of Wu Yuansheng, Xia Fengming, Wen Renhao Yu and others twitched a few times. Naturally, they heard that Qin Huan said this to the dragons and tigers, as well as to them.


    Seeing that Qin Huan had approached the dragons and tigers, Wu Yuansheng quickly looked at Haoyu.


    After hearing Haoyu''s understanding, he quickly stood up and said, "Xuandan master, please calm down. The dragons and tigers have no malice. They just want to test the strength of Xuandan master."


    At this time, if everything else is a cover, after all, no one is a fool. They simply say the purpose of the dragons and tigers.


    "Test? Then test to the end." Qin Huan directly took out the burial cone and stabbed at the Dantian of dragons and tigers.


    "Xuandan master, wait a minute." Wu Yuansheng also spoke.


    "Bang!" the dull noise suddenly exploded, and a light curtain wall floated in front of the dragons and tigers.


    But to everyone''s consternation, the burial cone directly broke the light curtain wall. Just when everyone was surprised, an old hand suddenly appeared and pulled the dragons and tigers back to avoid the fatal blow.


    Qin Huan''s eyes burst into light and his whole body was surging. He took a step forward and shouted, "come out!"


    The old hand who suddenly appeared to pull the dragons and tigers back trembled fiercely, as if he felt something. Then, from the hand part, an old figure emerged gradually. The person who emerged was a grey robed old man.


    The old man was bent, his face was vertical and horizontal, and his thin right hand was grasping the clothes of dragons and tigers. However, the old face looked shocked and stared at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    "Could it be that you have a protector and I have no protector?" Qin Huan sneered.


    "Calm down, little friend. I have no intention of interfering." the old man in grey robe exclaimed and disappeared directly.


    Zhu Longhu, who had just climbed out of the gate of hell, looked at the fierce Qin Huan and listened to the old voice echoing in his ears. He felt desperate.


    He never expected that the man who had just come out of the mountain should be so cruel.


    "Xuan... Xuandan master, please calm down. Zhu Longhu knew he was wrong." Zhu Longhu bowed his head after struggling in his heart. He was afraid that Qin Huan would not give him time to bow his head.

 Chapter 1866

    The demons in the VIP room were stunned and looked at Qin Huan in shock.


    What they saw this time overturned their cognition.


    Although I had guessed that Qin Huan''s origin should be extraordinary, he was also a third-order Dandao immortal, and he was qualified to sit here with them.


    But this was not enough to attract their attention. In other words, if Qin Huan was a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong, he would be on an equal footing with him.


    But Qin Huan had not yet joined the Dandao God sect, so now he was only qualified to sit here with them, not on an equal footing with them.


    To put it bluntly, even if Qin Huan was against the sky, so what? If there is no strong force behind it, you can''t get into the eyes of these demons.


    This is also the reason why the dragons and tigers pressed forward step by step before.


    But now, Qin Huan''s strength and the protector behind him shocked them. In their hearts, Qin Huan''s status improved infinitely.


    People are like this. Sometimes it''s better to show their strength than to say good or bad!


    The law of the jungle, the strong is respected, no matter where it is.


    Although they still don''t know the origin of Qin Huan, they know that Qin Huan''s protector, even the old man in grey robe, wants to shout "senior".


    In other words, his protector is probably Zujing, and Zujing is a protector... Even the nine sons of Dan Dao are not qualified.


    Therefore, from this point, Qin Huan''s position in their hearts increased infinitely.


    Qin Huan looked down at the dragons and tigers and said indifferently, "I know I''m wrong? Since I want to test, wouldn''t it be better to have a good experience?"


    "Master Xuandan, please calm down. It''s my fault. I promise you that no one will dare to question you from now on." Wen Haoyu hurried to Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan looked at Haoyu and said, "there''s no next time." Qin Huan then turned and left.


    "Xuandan master, wait a minute. We neglected before. Please forgive me." hearing Haoyu''s words, he suddenly shouted, "come on, change to another table, bring the best food, and then bring the best wine from the imperial kitchen!"


    With that, I heard Haoyu say, "master Xuandan, please sit down."


    I heard that Haoyu was skeptical about Qin Huan''s identity before. Now, there is no doubt in his heart. Not only him, but also Wu Yuansheng and others are the same.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment, but he still sat down.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and several beautiful women poured into the room, removed all the delicious food on the table and replaced it with a new table.


    I have to say, it is completely different from the previous attitude.


    "All dragons and tigers, just kneel down and wait until Xuandan master''s anger subsides. Then you can get up again." Wu Yuansheng looked at Qin Huan with indifferent eyes, suddenly turned his eyes away from all dragons and tigers and said.


    "Yes, thank you, Xuandan master." Zhu Longhu bowed his head. Compared with picking up a life, what is it to kneel for a while?


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. After the delicious dishes were served, he picked up chopsticks and tasted them alone.


    Hearing this, Haoyu turned his eyes and said, "by the way, what do you think of this light column?"


    "I''ve heard from my ancestors that this light column is probably the Tibetan battlefield of a great emperor in the former God and devil world." Luo Ting said.


    "If it''s really the emperor''s Tibetan army field, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get the fierce axe by strength alone. More opportunities are needed." Xia Fengming said gently.


    "Even if you can''t get a fierce axe, there are other weapons. If it''s really the emperor''s Tibetan battlefield, I''m afraid it''s not ordinary." Wen Haoyu frowned.


    "Now there are more and more strong men gathered, and I don''t know that they will start to break through the light column at that time," said another young man.


    "It should be soon. The strong of the death star have almost reached tianaxe city. If you continue to wait, the strong of other stars will arrive. Therefore, I guess it should be within a month." Wu Yuan said slowly.


    Tibetan army field?


    Qin Huan could not help feeling sorry for what they said. He was afraid that it would be almost impossible for him to get what was in the light column.


    But Qin Huan was also very open. After all, some things pay attention to chance and luck. He just needs to compete as much as possible. As for whether he can get it or not, he can''t decide.


    "It would be nice to get one of the great emperor''s Tibetan army fields." a man said with emotion on his face.


    "Don''t think about such a thing. It''s worth seeing it. As for the strong people who get... The star of death, more than half of them gather here. Even, I heard that the star master was shocked, and I''m likely to send someone to come here. Once the light column is broken, it will cause an amazing war." Wu Yuansheng looked at the man.


    Star Lord!


    The monks in the room all looked different.


    The star master, the master of one star, can also be called the strongest star of death god. There is no one!!


    If this pillar of light even the star masters are involved, it will undoubtedly make their fantasy further away from disillusionment.


    "It''s not so much the light column as the auction of Tianfang Pavilion in half a month. It''s said that Tianfang Pavilion attaches great importance to this auction. It''s likely that there will be great things to be auctioned. Many of them are from the period of gods and demons." Luo Ting said.


    "Who knows the people in the wooden pavilion?" Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth while the people were chatting.


    Qin Huan didn''t have much interest in what they talked about. He wanted to get Wu Daozi''s whereabouts from these demons and determine whether xianwuyou was in xumitian.


    "Master Xuandan wants to know who is in the wooden pavilion? I have some friendship with the wooden pavilion." Wu Yuansheng looked up at Qin Huan and said.


    As a demon of the Dandao God sect, he has a wide range of contacts and is very popular with young friars.


    "I''m looking for a sculptor named Wu Daozi," Qin Huan said.


    "Wu Daozi." the demons in the VIP room were lost in thought, searching whether they had heard the name somewhere, but no one had heard it for a long time


    "Xuandan master, I''ll inquire about Wu Daozi for you afterwards. If you''re going to worship our Dandao God sect, you can go to the sect with me at that time, which can avoid a lot of trouble." Wu Yuansheng said.


    Relying on Qin Huan''s attainments in Dandao, there is no problem to join the Dandao Shenzong. Therefore, to some extent, Wu Yuansheng has regarded Qin Huan as a fellow disciple.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend," Qin Huan said. Then Qin Huan glanced at the dragons and tigers still kneeling on the ground and said calmly, "get up."

 Chapter 1867

    "Thank you, master Xuandan."


    The dragons and tigers dared to stand up when the big stone fell to the ground in their hearts.


    He almost died in Qin Huan''s hands before, which made Zhu Longhu extremely afraid of Qin Huan. Qin Huan didn''t speak, so he didn''t dare to get up.


    Everyone saw that dragon and Tiger stood up, and the atmosphere in the whole room eased sharply. They were also willing to communicate with Qin.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, the wine and conversation in the room were very happy. The people were relieved of their past grievances. With the intention of the people, the relationship was closer, and they were all matched by brothers.


    "By the way, brother Xuan, would you like to join us in the auction half a month later?" Wu Yuansheng asked after the banquet.


    Qin Huan said calmly, "yes."


    Qin Huan had promised Zheng Yuan, but Liu Long''s words were unforgivable? Qin Huan would never let this pass.


    "The food is almost enough, brother Xuan. If there''s nothing else, go to my house. Anyway, there''s plenty of time. How about we discuss Xiadan road?" Wu Yuansheng smiled.


    "Just as brother Wu said!" Qin Huan nodded.


    When Qin Huan, Wu Yuansheng, Xia Fengming and Wen Haoyu walked down the stairs side by side.


    Already kneeling for an hour, standing on the first floor with a gloomy face, Haotian looked at the four people walking down side by side, and his pupils narrowed sharply, revealing a color of disbelief.


    "Haotian, this is your brother Xuan. The previous gratitude and resentment have been resolved. Let''s go to my house. I''ll discuss the pill with your brother Xuan." Wu Yuansheng looked at Haotian with a stiff face and said calmly.


    The meaning of this sentence is already very obvious.


    Before hearing Haotian''s reaction, the party had left the imperial kitchen.


    The monks who gathered outside the imperial kitchen looked at the four people who came out side by side, stunned and showed disbelief.


    They never expected that Qin Huan, who was forced to kneel down in front of countless monks, would talk and laugh with the people who were entertained by Wen Haotian, and they couldn''t believe that Wen Haotian''s brother Wen Haoyu was among them!


    After leaving the imperial kitchen, Qin Huan suddenly stopped, turned to Zheng Yuan with a dull face in the crowd, and said plainly, "come to see me with the head of tiliulong!"


    Zheng Yuan was shocked and immediately reacted. Looking at Qin Huan, who looked indifferent, he took a deep breath and said, "yes, Xuandan master!"


    If Zheng Yuan intended to make friends with Qin Huan before, now he is full of curiosity about Qin Huan.


    Especially seeing Qin Huan standing among the four people, we can see Qin Huan''s status.


    Although Zheng Yuan doesn''t know Wu Yuansheng''s identity, it can be inferred from the previous events that Wu Yuansheng is likely to be the top demon of Dandao Shenzong


    Being able to keep pace with the top demons of Dandao Shenzong is enough for Zheng Yuan to kill Liu long at a certain risk!


    "Wu Yuansheng?"


    When Qin Huan, Wu Yuansheng, Xia Fengming and Wen Haoyu went to the northern residence, a sound of surprise suddenly came out of the crowd.


    When Wu Yuansheng heard the sound, he pulled his muscles on his face, which not only accelerated his pace.


    "It''s really you, Wu Yuansheng. You came here? No wonder I didn''t find you when I went to the Dandao Shenzong." a figure came out of the crowd.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that this was a young man in his twenties. He was less than six feet tall, dressed in brown Dan robes and had ordinary facial features. He was the kind of man who wouldn''t look at the crowd.


    But what Qin Huan noticed was that the man''s eyes were extremely firm. One face to face gave Qin Huan a feeling that he would never stop until he reached his goal.


    "Brother Xuan, let''s go." Wu Yuansheng whispered.


    "Go? What? Even if you go today, can you go later? Unless you don''t go back to the Dandao God sect, you can''t escape. You can choose the three kinds of alchemy, vegetation and attainments this time!" the man shouted.


    Wu Yuansheng didn''t answer and strode away.


    "Wu Yuansheng, known as the tenth son of Dandao Shenzong, counseled me like this? Don''t even dare to compare with me? Or do you despise my Xiaoyao?" the man shouted.


    The tenth son of Dandao Shenzong?


    Everyone was in an uproar. Before that, everyone was guessing the identity of Wu Yuansheng. Some people speculated that Wu Yuansheng was probably one of the nine sons of the Dandao God sect.


    I didn''t expect to be the tenth son.


    People naturally know that the tenth son is second only to the ninth son of Dandao. Although it is not the ninth son of Dandao, this tenth son is definitely the top demon of Dandao.


    No wonder Wenren Haotian and Wenren Haoyu attach so much importance to such a person. Such a person will definitely exist like a saint of Dandao in the future.


    Zheng Yuan, who hasn''t left yet, turned around and left after his face changed.


    "Zong Xiaoyao, are you finished? Is this the eighth or tenth time? Who has so much free time to compete with you?" Zhu Longhu shouted as the man hurried to keep up with Wu Yuansheng.


    "This is the last time. As long as you Wu Yuansheng can beat me, Zong Xiaoyao will never compete with you in the future." the man named Zong Xiaoyao ignored the dragons and tigers and said loudly.


    "How many times is this the last?" Zhu Longhu sneered.


    Qin Huan walked slowly and guessed the cause and effect from their conversation.


    What is certain is that those who can entangle Wu Yuansheng like this are afraid that the origin of this carefree case is also extraordinary.


    "Bi Bubi! Don''t want to leave today." Zong Xiaoyao directly blocked the way and stared at Wu Yuansheng.


    Wu Yuansheng stared at Zong Xiaoyao with a sullen face and said, "Zong Xiaoyao, are you finished? How many times have you compared with me over the years? I don''t have so much free time to play with you."


    "In that case, we''ll compare the vegetation Sutra. If you name three kinds of vegetation, if I don''t answer, I''ll lose. If I answer, I''ll also say three kinds. You answer. I Zong Xiaoyao promise that this is the last time. How about?" Zong Xiaoyao is still indomitable.


    "When you become a fifth level Dandao immortal master, you will compete with martial brother, otherwise you will lose and say that you will not win." Zhu Longhu sneered.


    He is very clear about Wu Yuansheng''s gratitude and resentment against Zong Xiaoyao, so he despises Zong Xiaoyao very much.


    "Do you despise me? Zong Xiaoyao is a third-order Dandao immortal teacher?" this Zong Xiaoyao fiercely turned to look at the dragons and tigers.


    Zhu Longhu was speechless. He didn''t dare to say more because he was worried about his carefree identity. After a long time, he said, "I mean you should compare with the third-order Dandao immortal... By the way, Xuandan is also the third-order Dandao immortal. You can compare with him."


    "Xuandan master? Which is Xuandan master?" Zong Xiaoyao frowned.

 Chapter 1868

    Qin Huan frowned slightly and turned to look at the dragons and tigers.


    The dragons and tigers then recovered. They looked at Qin Huan in horror and said, "master Xuandan, I don''t mean anything else..."


    "You? You are Xuandan master? Zifu Yizhong, the third-order Dandao immortal master?" Zong Xiaoyao stared at Qin Huan and said in surprise.


    The monks around him were in an uproar. They all stared at Qin Huan and were unbelievable.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. From what he talked about before, it can be seen that this Xiaoyao is a difficult person. He doesn''t want to go through this muddy water.


    "It''s impossible. Wu Yuansheng entered the ranks of Dandao immortal masters when he was the first leader of Zifu. How could you be a third-order Dandao immortal master? Wait, show me your Dandao mark." this Xiaoyao whispered.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at this happy life, so he strode away.


    "Wait a minute! Today you either show your Dandao mark or compete with me, or you won''t want to go anywhere." Zong Xiaoyao focused on Qin Huan and was determined to compete with Qin Huan.


    "Zong Xiaoyao, are you finished?" Wu Yuansheng shouted. Unexpectedly, Zong Xiaoyao didn''t even look at him.


    Wu Yuansheng looked at Qin Huan with an apologetic look on his face. He was also quite helpless. Over the years, he was tired of this carefree life.


    "Do you want to compete with me?" Qin Huan asked with a frown, looking at Zong Xiaoyao who was determined not to compete.


    "Yes, do you dare to compete with me?" Zong Xiaoyao nodded.


    "Than what?" Qin Huan asked.


    "You can choose alchemy, attainments and plants." Zong Xiaoyao said with light in his eyes.


    "I can compare with you, but I have one condition." Qin Huan said.


    "What conditions?" Zong Xiaoyao asked.


    "Both sides took out the bet on the other side. Whoever wins the bet will belong to him. Dare you come?" Qin Huan stared at Zong Xiaoyao.


    If you guessed correctly, once you lose the competition, there will be a second time.


    Qin Huan is not as talkative as Wu Yuansheng. You can compare. As long as you can get the bet I see, what about the comparison?


    Zong Xiaoyao was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to make this request. He hesitated a little. He said, "what can you bet?"


    "The records of the seventh order Dandao master." Qin Huan lifted his right hand and an ancient record appeared.


    This is the letter that Dan Shengzi gave Qin Huan when he left the double God sect.


    Although Qin Huan had the records of the Dandao master, many of them were beyond Qin Huan''s comprehension.


    Dan Shengzi''s records are more detailed and more suitable for Qin Huan at present.


    "The records of the seventh order Taoist priest?" all the friars around sucked cold air.


    Even Wu Yuansheng turned to stare at Qin Huan''s letter.


    I never thought Qin Huan''s action was the record of the seventh level Dandao master... You know, there are no more than ten seventh level Dandao masters!


    Is... His master a seventh order Dandao saint? Wu Yuansheng was in doubt.


    It can be said that the records of the seventh level Dan master have a fatal temptation to countless Dan masters.


    When everyone was shocked, Zong Xiaoyao''s eyes glowed, but he was soon subdued by him. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "how do I know whether this is true or false? Show me first?"


    "Do you think others are fools, or do you think you are clever?" Qin Huan sneered.


    "Old Yan, grab it for me!" Zong Xiaoyao shouted fiercely.


    Before Zong Xiaoyao''s voice fell, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan. Just when the virtual shadow stretched out his right hand, he suddenly felt something. His body suddenly disappeared and reappeared. It was already the rear of Zong Xiaoyao.


    This is an old man with a bent figure of less than five feet and wearing a worn black robe. The old man''s pockmarked face is almost skin and bones. At this time, his muddy eyes stare at the figure slowly emerging around Qin Huan, showing a shocking color.


    "Rob? Can you do whatever you want because you have a protector?" Qin Huan walked slowly towards Zong Xiaoyao, while the virtual shadow behind him still stood in place.


    This virtual shadow makes people can''t see its appearance clearly, but they can feel the unfathomable eyes.


    Hearing that Haoyu, Wu Yuansheng and others were all staring at the virtual shadow, an idea came out of their hearts: "this is the protector of Xuandan master


    Let Zong Xiaoyao''s defenders avoid his edge?


    For the sake of cultivation, they don''t know how powerful the carefree protector of Zong is, but over the years, they also have a vague concept. This carefree protector should be named half ancestor and half step ancestor.


    Now even this half ancestor... Is so afraid. It can be seen that the protector of Xuandan Division... Does the ancestral realm exist??


    You should know that the ancestral realm is almost all survived in the past God and devil period. Most of these exist at the ancestral level of major forces, and rarely become the protector of others.


    "No... no, xuandao friend, I just want to test you to see if you can really take out the letter of the seventh level Dandao saint. At this time, it seems that you can really take it. In that case, I''m relieved, but I don''t have much to be seen by Xuandan master?" Zong Xiaoyao turned his face and quickly smiled.


    He was also terrified. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a terrible protector.


    Although he did, he was looking forward to it. It seemed that Qin Huan really had the letter of the seventh level Dandao Saint


    As long as you win


    "Just your armor." Qin Huan looked away at Zong Xiaoyao, although Zong Xiaoyao was wearing clothes outside.


    However, Qin Huan could see the armor under Zong Xiaoyao''s clothes at a glance. It was of high grade and the lowest was a top-notch soldier.


    Zong Xiaoyao was stunned. Without thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "this is no good. I raised this armor from childhood. It''s impossible to gamble with you."


    "Then forget it." Qin Huan took back the letter and Yuan Qingzi went directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Wait, this armor is not good. I have others. You... Do you want a defensive weapon? What do you think of this?" Zong Xiaoyao took out a small earthy yellow shield about three feet long. The small shield is carved with many animal patterns, which looks extraordinary.


    "What grade?" Qin Huan looked at the small yellow shield and said.


    "Inferior Hongmeng is the best treasure." Zong Xiaoyao said.


    "Suck..." the sound of sucking the air conditioner all around almost remembered at the same time. Everyone stared at Zong Xiaoyao''s small earthy yellow shield. If it weren''t for the protector behind him, I''m afraid someone would rob him.


    "Show me..." Qin Huan said.


    "Don''t give it, compare it first." Zong Xiaoyao shook his head.


    "Then move your hand away and let me see." Qin Huan glanced at Zong Xiaoyao''s right hand.


    Zong Xiaoyao''s face stiffened.

 Chapter 1869

    "Do you want to shoddy?" Qin Huan said coldly when he saw Zong Xiaoyao''s appearance.


    "What''s the meaning of shoddy? Is this beast shield the best treasure of Hongmeng? Besides, it''s still the best treasure of Hongmeng. It''s only broken that it falls to the lowest treasure of Hongmeng." Zong Xiaoyao retorted.


    Top grade Hongmeng Zhibao?


    All the friars around are sucking air-conditioning. Unexpectedly, this carefree move is a top-grade Hongmeng treasure.


    You should know that up to now, there are few inferior Hongmeng treasures, let alone top-grade ones.


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity that this top-grade Hongmeng treasure has been damaged. Otherwise, even the ancestors of major forces will compete for it."


    "If you put it in the former demon world, it may be possible to repair it, but now... No one can repair it. If it is damaged, it means it can''t be repaired."


    "Not only this shield, but many powerful weapons have lost their former light because of destruction."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks sighed that there are not many Hongmeng treasures in xumitian, but there are few complete Hongmeng treasures.


    For countless years, the strong do not want to repair, but it is very difficult to repair. They need not only superb forging technology, but also top-level materials.


    So that repair is almost impossible.


    "Isn''t it shoddy? Just say how many times the beast shield can be used." Qin Huan stared at Zong Xiaoyao coldly.


    Zong Xiaoyao''s face was a little stiff after Qin Huan broke it. He hesitated a little and said, "three times... No, five times. At least he can resist five attacks."


    "Five times?" Qin Huan frowned and whispered.


    "Five times is not enough? Not that I said five times, enough to save your life." Zong Xiaoyao said.


    "Yes, let''s bet on the beast shield." Qin Huan hesitated a little and nodded.


    "Well, what do you want to compete with?" Zong Xiaoyao couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Let''s put everything at Wu Daoyou first." Qin Huan thought a little and said, and he handed Dan Shengzi''s letter to Wu Yuansheng.


    "OK." Zong Xiaoyao didn''t say much, and directly threw the beast shield to Wu Yuansheng.


    After receiving the two items, Wu Yuansheng quickly put them into the naxu ring. At this time, if someone grabs them, he can''t afford to compensate.


    "Now it''s not suitable for alchemy or Taoism. It''s better than plants and trees." Qin Huan thought a little.


    "Well, it''s better than plants!!" Zong Xiaoyao''s eyes lit up and his face showed a surprise.


    "Xuandan master, be careful." the dragons and tigers whispered, because there are so many times that the dragons and tigers know the bottom of Zong Xiaoyao.


    Compared with the attainments of alchemy and Dandao, this carefree plant has reached a certain level, and knows as many herbs as an ox hair.


    Because he pulled Qin Huan into this muddy water, the dragons and tigers didn''t want Qin Huan to lose. Otherwise, wouldn''t they be angry with him.


    "Don''t blame me for being rude to you." Zong Xiaoyao stared at Zhu Longhu fiercely and shouted.


    As soon as the words came to an end, Zong Xiaoyao turned to look at Qin Huan and said, "compare it according to the rules of my previous competition with Wu Yuansheng. You say three kinds of plants ask me, and I say three kinds ask you. Who doesn''t answer in the hundred interest time will lose. The rules are only once. Unless it''s flat, there will be a second time, otherwise, there will be a chance."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes, for the sake of fairness, let''s arrange two light curtains to prevent others from transmitting." Qin Huan turned his head and looked at Wu Yuansheng.


    Wu Yuansheng immediately understood what he said.


    A moment later, two light curtains enveloped Qin Huan and Zong Xiaoyao. They could talk outside, but the voice outside could not reach the light curtain.


    "You come first!" Zong Xiaoyao said confidently.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much either. He nodded and thought for a moment. He said, "evil dragon root, star grass and blood dragon wood, on which page of the grass and tree Sutra are these three herbs, and what are their attributes and effects!"


    After hearing this, the friars around, especially the Dan masters, fell into memories and tried to recall these three herbs


    "Evil dragon root, star grass, blood dragon wood?" Zong Xiaoyao was still thinking at the beginning, but when he heard it, he stared and said, "you play with me? You also need to know what the vegetation Sutra is doing on which page?"


    No matter in xumitian or God and devil world, the vegetation Sutra is fixed and the most authoritative. Any herbal medicine is based on the vegetation Sutra.


    "You just need to answer," Qin Huan said.


    Zong Xiaoyao''s face was stiff and began to recall. After a long time, he said, "the evil dragon root... The evil dragon root looks like the evil dragon, as for its belonging..."


    After thinking for a long time, Zong Xiaoyao found that although he had heard of these three herbs, he didn''t know their properties at all


    In other words, the vegetation he came into contact with has not recorded these three herbs


    Soon, the hundred breath time passed, and Zong Xiaoyao didn''t say anything. Finally, he said with a frowned face, "I can''t answer. Now it''s my turn to ask you?"


    "Tell me the pages, properties and efficacy of these three herbs," Zong Xiaoyao said.


    "Qianjinteng is on 10700 pages of the vegetation Sutra, and there are 98 kinds of herbs on this page. They are golden thread ginseng, and golden thread ginseng looks like..." Qin Huan recited all the 98 kinds of herbs on the page of golden thread ginseng without missing a word.


    Zong Xiaoyao listened to Qin Huan''s words. His pupils narrowed and his face became pale. He knew he had been defeated.


    The monks outside the light curtain were all stunned, and even Wu Yuansheng''s face was extremely dignified.


    Although he could recite the herbs recorded in the herbal scriptures he saw, he could never reach the level of Qin Huan. He recited the attributes of each herb, even how many pages there were and how many herbs there were on that page.


    Wu Yuansheng also laments that his memory is inferior.


    This is by no means memorized by rote. You have to understand every herb thoroughly before you can say it without missing a word.


    "Xuandan master''s understanding of vegetation is really terrible." the friars around him marveled. Most of them are not Dan masters, but they admire Qin Huan.


    When Qin Huan finished all the three herbs, Qin Huan said calmly, "don''t I have to say the result?"


    "No, you took a lot of time to write it down, plants and trees. I lament that we are inferior, but we can also compare alchemy and Dan Road attainments." Zong Xiaoyao looked up.


    In terms of vegetation, he could not refute it. Qin Huan had killed him, but he didn''t think he was inferior to Qin Huan in alchemy and Dandao.


    "Yes, that''s the same sentence. If you want to compete with me, you are welcome at any time. As long as you can show me what I can see, if you are willing to take off your armor, I can compete with you twice." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Zong Xiaoyao''s face twitched and stared at Qin Huan. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Is it comparable?"


    Zong Xiaoyao opened his mouth and couldn''t spit a word for a long time.


    PS: no change today...

 Chapter 1870

    Qin Huan left. He left with Wu Yuansheng, Xia Fengming, Wen renhaoyu and others and went to Wu Yuansheng''s residence.


    As for the case of Xiaoyao, he stayed where he was for a long time. Finally, he followed Qin Huan and others to Wu Yuansheng''s residence.


    As for the monks around him, he was curious about Qin Huan. He was afraid that after this light column, the name of Xuandan master would spread to the death star.


    When many monks in tianaxe city were shocked, Qin Huan and his party had entered Wu Yuansheng''s residence.


    Wu Yuansheng called for delicious food and wine. Unlike in the imperial kitchen, when talking, he talked about their feelings on the Tao.


    Wu Yuansheng and Qin Huan talked about Dan Dao, for example, how to improve the efficacy, the understanding of Dan Dao and so on.


    That Xiaoyao also brazenly joined the discussion.


    After some discussion, Qin Huan went back to his room to have a rest because he was tired.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qin Huan arranged several arrays, then entered the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and Demons and took out the beast shield.


    Qin Huan looked at the shield carefully. He found that the shield was bombarded by a sword or an axe. There was a crack in the upper right corner. The crack was very large, and the thin crack almost spread all over the shield.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was cheated by Zong Xiaoyao. It was a miracle that he could resist three attacks.


    Qin Huan felt it again and found that the "spirit" of the beast shield was also very weak.


    "If you can compete next time, you need to check his things first." Qin Huan scolded secretly, and then came to the sword slave.


    Looking at the back sword slave sitting on the ground with Hongmeng''s bow and Tiandao on his back, Qin Huan put the shield on the back sword slave''s legs.


    Although the sword carrying slave has gathered his hands again, there is still a big gap between his hands and the flesh of the sword carrying slave, and there is no characteristic of accumulating weapons at all.


    "According to the constitution of the sword carrying slave, it should be able to accumulate and raise the shield of all animals. Although it is difficult to reach the peak, it can at least recover to the middle grade Hongmeng treasure." Qin Huan thought.


    Of course, he also knows that it will take a long time to restore the beast shield to Hongmeng Zhibao.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan came to the back of yuan Qingzi and brought all the divine spirits and holy powers into his body.


    According to Wu Yuansheng, I''m afraid I''ll attack the light column in a month. Whether I can get good fortune at that time mostly depends on yuan Qingzi.


    So, let yuan Qingzi recover how much.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is time for tianfangge to hold an auction.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the room, Wu Yuansheng waited outside the door. Qin Huan didn''t come out, and they couldn''t call Qin Huan for fear of disturbing Qin Huan.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s almost time for the auction. Let''s go." Wu Yuansheng said.


    Whether it was because of yuan Qingzi or Qin Huan''s attainments in vegetation Sutra and Dan Dao, he conquered these demons.


    Wu Yuansheng, in particular, although he was a fifth order Dandao immortal, he did not show any pride in front of Qin Huan.


    Because he felt that his attainments in plants and trees could not compare with Qin Huan... As for the attainments in alchemy and Dandao, Wu Yuansheng did not have much advantage.


    It is certain that Qin Huan''s future achievements will be higher than himself.


    So, in front of Qin Huan, where could he play tricks?


    "Go!" Qin Huan nodded.


    When Qin Huan and his party arrived at the door of the auction hall, it was already a sea of people.


    In the crowd, he took the initiative to give up a avenue for the monks participating in the auction.


    The once-in-a-century auction of tianfangge has attracted great attention. Therefore, the threshold for participating in the auction is very high, and ordinary people are not qualified to enter at all.


    The arrival of Qin Huan and his party attracted the attention of all the monks around. Half a month ago, the competition between Qin Huan and Zong Xiaoyao shocked everyone.


    In the past half a month, the whole tianaxe city was talking about Qin Huan. There were all kinds of rumors.


    "Xuandan master." just as Qin Huan and his party entered, a figure came from the crowd, but Zheng Yuan squeezed out of the crowd and handed Qin Huan a naxu ring, saying, "Xuandan master, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Qin Huan took the naxu ring. His divine knowledge swept away and his eyes narrowed slightly. Not only Liu long, but also Han Hao and others'' heads were in the naxu ring.


    "Xuandan master, you mentioned Zhou Xudao last time. Elder martial brother Zhou also came to tianax city. After hearing the deeds of Xuandan master, elder martial brother Zhou wanted to make friends with Xuandan master..." Zheng Yuan whispered.


    Zhou continued?


    There was a light in Qin Huan''s eyes. He stepped on iron shoes and couldn''t find a place. It took no time to come. Unexpectedly, Xu Dao came to the door this week.


    "Yes," Qin Huan nodded.


    "Thank you, Xuandan master." Zheng Yuan was very happy. He was really worried that Qin Huan would refuse.


    After all, Qin Huan now can be on an equal footing with the tenth son of the Dandao God sect. Many people want to make friends.


    Then Qin Huan and his party entered the auction house.


    Because Wu Yuansheng was there, the party directly entered the box 2 nearest to the auction station.


    The light of the box is bright. There are several tea tables on which fairy fruits emitting dense light are placed. The whole box is antique and looks very noble and luxurious.


    The wall of the box is transparent, which can keep the whole auction venue in sight.


    "Brother Xuan, it''s a special feature of Tianfang pavilion to taste these fairy fruits. There are not many opportunities for these fairy fruits to eat outside." after Qin Huan sat down, Wu Yuansheng sat beside Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the colorful fairy fruit on the tea table, picked up one, tasted it, bit the peel, and the juice came into his mouth like nectar and jade. It was very comfortable, and a refreshing fragrance filled the air. It smelled good.


    "Not bad!" Qin Huan looked at the red fruit in his hand and said.


    "This is one of the nine immortal fruits in Tianfang Pavilion. Brother Xuan can try others. They are all very good," Wu Yuansheng said with a smile.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and stared at the VIP room behind him.


    Before long, Qin Huan saw Zheng Yuan and several young men and women advocated by Qiyu enter a box.


    Qin Huan saw an "old friend" among the young men and women.


    This man is Wang Hao who fought with Qin Huan. His dragon head scepter is still in Qin Huan''s naxu ring.


    "Interesting!!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.

 Chapter 1871

    Qin Huan had a deep memory of the war with Wang Hao in the world of heaven.


    At that time, Wang Hao was invincible. Qin Huan suffered a lot, whether it was his Taigu bone family, the blood of the arm Saint ape, or the divine grain gun.


    Had it not been for the use of the power of the chest demon cave, they would have died under Wang Hao.


    I didn''t expect to meet Wang Hao again here.


    If you''re right, you should meet after the auction.


    Qin Huan''s eyes rested on the man next to Wang Hao. The man was wearing a white Taoist robe. On the white Taoist robe, there was a golden silk thread condensing the Golden Dragon. The golden dragon spread all over the back and looked lifelike, as if it was a golden dragon on his back.


    If you guessed right, this man should be the big brother Zhou Xudao in Zheng Yuan''s mouth!


    Judging from Wang Hao''s pace and manner, I''m afraid the strength of this week''s continuation is stronger than Wang Hao!


    However, Qin Huan did not have much fear.


    Qin Huan is no longer comparable to him in the past.


    Although Qin Huan''s cultivation level was lower than that in the world of heaven, Qin Huan would not be so embarrassed if he fought with Wang Hao again.


    Because I am heaven alone, it is enough to convince Wang HaoChen!


    It can be said that whether it is Xiang Tianlong of shuangshenzong or Wen renhaotian and Zhu Longhu, their strength is not bad.


    If we really fight alone, we can see their real strength and become the demons of major forces. We absolutely have strong strength.


    But Qin Huan didn''t need them to do it now.


    In other words, few of the young demons Qin Huan met could resist the pressure of heaven.


    After understanding the power of the figure, few people under the emperor can really resist!!


    "The war with Wang Hao in the past exposed a lot of details. If you kill him, you may be able to reduce a lot of constraints," Qin Huan said to himself.


    "But what if I''m exposed now? As long as Ling Yezi doesn''t chase the wasteland, I''m not afraid of this world!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    If it had been before, Qin Huan might have been afraid of what would happen if Wang Hao knew.


    But now Qin Huan was fearless.


    The reason why he is afraid of chasing wasteland is not that he is afraid of what he can do to himself, but that he designs to make himself a target of public criticism.


    At that time, even if Qin Huan''s plans were useless, a primitive teleport was enough to make all gods and Demons lose their mind.


    When Qin Huan was meditating, the auction hall, which could accommodate hundreds of thousands of monks, was full.


    "The once-in-a-century play of Tianfang Pavilion begins now." while many monks were waiting, an old voice echoed in the auction hall.


    The sound is not loud, but it is particularly penetrating.


    The original noisy auction venue was instantly quiet, and all looked at the white robed old man who appeared on the auction platform.


    "Gu Sheng! It seems that Tianfang Pavilion really attaches great importance to this auction." Wu Yuansheng said gently, staring at the emerging white robed old man.


    "This is a heaven given opportunity." Xia Fengming smiled and said with a smile.


    The light column has attracted the strong and evil spirits of the top forces in all the wilderness areas of the whole death god star. Such an opportunity is difficult to meet once in ten thousand years.


    "The 111800 auction of Tianfang Pavilion officially began. The first one is the best wild soldier Xuanlong whip. The starting price is 10000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron. Each increase shall not be less than 100 kg of mixed yuan refined iron. You can exchange the equivalent or mixed yuan refined iron."


    The old voice echoed in the auction venue.


    The whole auction venue was silent, and everyone stared at the old man on the auction platform, a little confused.


    "Is there a mistake? It''s the best soldier. The starting price is 10000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron? You said that you can only accept the starting price of 1000 Jin." a monk muttered.


    Hunyuan refined iron is extremely precious. The starting price of inferior wasteland soldiers is dozens of kilograms of Hunyuan refined iron, and although this Xuanlong whip is the best wasteland soldier


    However, the starting price of Hongmeng Zhibao is only 10000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron. Of course, generally speaking, Hongmeng Zhibao will not be auctioned at all. It can be regarded as valuable but not available.


    "I thought the first one was an important play, but I didn''t expect it was just a top-notch soldier, and the starting price... What''s the matter with Tianfang pavilion?"


    Some puzzled voices came out of the auction hall.


    "This Xuanlong whip is tinged with imperial spirit! That is to say, it is likely that some great emperor''s weapon was used when he was young." the old man on the auction platform swept around and said gently.


    "Ten thousand jin mixed yuan refined iron!"


    Before the old man''s voice fell to the ground, someone whispered.


    Emperor Qi!


    Although there is only a trace of imperial spirit, this trace of imperial spirit is enough to increase the value of the best wild soldiers several times!


    The value is comparable to the inferior Hongmeng treasure.


    After all, you can use this trace of imperial Qi to understand the Tao of the great emperor, and even find the nature of the great emperor on this weapon.


    "Eleven thousand pounds!"


    "Eleven thousand five hundred pounds!"


    "Twelve thousand jin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole auction venue was boiling.


    In VIP room two.


    Qin Huan listened to the sound of auction echoing in his ears, looked at the boiling auction venue, slightly frowned and said, "since he was infected with the imperial spirit, why did he take it out for auction? And taking it out for auction... It shouldn''t be of much value?"


    If the Xuanlong whip is really imperial, why should Tianfang Pavilion auction it? Isn''t it good to leave it to yourself?


    This puzzled Qin Huan.


    "Brother Xuan, you don''t know. One is that the things auctioned by Tianfang pavilion are obtained through other channels. These things will not be owned by Tianfang Pavilion, but will be auctioned. Over the years, Tianfang pavilion has auctioned many Hongmeng treasures. The other is that Tianfang Pavilion is inherited from the period of gods and Demons and has great strength..." Wu Yuansheng introduced Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly. After all, the Tianfang pavilion was rich and generous. He didn''t pay attention to these at all.


    This made Qin Huan look forward to the auction. The first thing was the weapon stained with imperial Qi. Then the next


    "15000 Jin mixed yuan refined iron!"


    Listening to the deep voice in his ears, Qin Huan was bitter. He wanted to take a picture if the price was not high.


    However, Qin Huan gave up the idea. Although he was carrying one percent of the wealth of shuangshenzong and Luan Tianzhu City, he could not stand several auctions.


    After a fierce auction, the final price of this Xuanlong whip stained with imperial spirit is 190500 kg of mixed refined iron, which is almost the sky high price among the best soldiers!


    "The second piece, two unknown bone arrows, starts at a price of 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron!"


    Qin Huan in VIP room 2 stared at the white bone arrows floating around the old man, and his eyes burst with light.


    PS: there''s a catch-up at night.

 Chapter 1872

    "Two unknown bone arrows? Even two arrows need 100 kilograms of refined iron?" a monk muttered in the auction hall.


    However, with a lesson from the past, although other monks were puzzled, they did not question it.


    "These two bone arrows were forged by the backbone of the fierce beast. Although I don''t know what the fierce beast is, the lowest level of the fierce beast is also the ancient Saint level! The price increase each time is no less than ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron." the old man swept the surrounding auction house and whispered.


    "The backbone of the fierce beast of the ancient Saint level?" a monk looked a little moved.


    But many monks opened their mouths and wanted to bid, but they thought it was made from the backbone of the ancient Saint level fierce beast, but it was just an arrow!


    Without a corresponding bow, the arrow can''t exert much power at all.


    Spend hundreds of catties of refined iron to buy two useless bone arrows... Even if you are rich, you won''t do such a thing.


    "A hundred catties of refined iron mixed with yuan." after a long time, someone shouted out a price in the auction hall.


    "One hundred and ten jin." the sound of bidding also came from a VIP room.


    "120 Jin!"


    ¡­¡­


    "150 Jin!"


    The bidders were in twos and threes, and it took a long time to reach 150 kg.


    "Two bone arrows 150 Jin for the first time." the old man on the auction platform shouted.


    "Two bone arrows 150 Jin, the second time!"


    Just when they thought the dust had settled, a voice echoed in the auction venue.


    "Can I try this arrow? Can it exert its power on my bow?"


    "Try it first?"


    "Hehe, this Taoist friend is really funny. Do you want to try? According to you, you can try all the things auctioned?"


    "Even the Xuanlong whip with nearly 20000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron didn''t try. These two bone arrows with more than 100 kg also want to try?"


    Many monks sneered, but when they felt the source of the sound, many closed their mouths.


    No one can offend anyone who can sit in VIP room 2.


    The old man on the auction table looked at VIP room 2 and said gently, "Taoist friend, this is against the rules."


    "One hundred and sixty kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron." a deep voice came from VIP room 2.


    "It''s really rich and powerful. I spent more than 100 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron just to try?" a friar sighed.


    Although the Xuanlong whip was sold at a sky high price, it doesn''t mean that the mixed yuan refined iron is not precious.


    Moreover, the nearly 20000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron will never be all mixed yuan refined iron, mostly in exchange for equivalents.


    Ordinary people have a hundred catties of mixed yuan refined iron. They are extremely rich.


    In VIP room two.


    Wu Yuansheng looked at Qin Huan puzzled, hesitated a little and said, "brother Xuan, this bone arrow has a special bow. Even if you use it on other bows, you can''t exert much power."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "it''s all right. I haven''t paid attention to this mixed yuan refined iron."


    All the demons in the VIP room looked at Qin Huan and couldn''t speak.


    But when Qin Huan thought that he could take out the records of the seventh level Dandao Saint at will, it was likely that his master was the seventh level Dandao saint.


    And the seventh order Dandao Saint... Which is not rich?


    "Xuandan master... If there''s something I like later, can you lend me some mixed yuan refined iron? I can write you an IOU..." Zong Xiaoyao looked at Qin Huan with a smile.


    Qin Huan looked at Yanzong Xiaoyao indifferently and said, "yes, you can press your armor on me. I''ll try to satisfy you as much as you want."


    The smile on Zong Xiaoyao''s face was instantly stiff and closed his mouth.


    "One hundred and seventy kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron!" someone said.


    "Two hundred catties!" Qin Huan directly mentioned the price of two hundred catties of mixed yuan refined iron. Otherwise, if the bidding goes on bit by bit, people will see the clue.


    "Two hundred catties of mixed yuan refined iron for the first time."


    "Two hundred catties of mixed yuan refined iron for the second time."


    "For the third time, two bone arrows belong to Taoist friends in VIP room 2."


    Qin Huan was relieved by the old man''s words.


    When Qin Huan saw the bone arrows, he thought about how to bid, because he was in VIP room 2. He was worried that his bidding would make others pay attention to the two bone arrows.


    At that time, he had to pay a higher price.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was in a hurry and asked if he could try. This was undoubtedly telling others that he was not sure about the power of the bone arrow.


    In addition, these people are not willing to bid, so no one offends anyone who can sit in VIP room 2.


    The reason why Qin Huan was so worried about these two bone arrows was that... These two bone arrows were the bone arrows of Hongmeng''s bow.


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it when he saw the two bone arrows.


    Qin Huan was very surprised to get the bow of Hongmeng at Xu Mitian. He didn''t expect to get two bone arrows at the auction.


    Qin Huan knew the power of Hongmeng''s bow and this bone arrow. Qin Huan didn''t really play the power of Hongmeng''s bow in the forty-nine cases.


    Therefore, as long as Qin Huan is given time to run in slowly, the bow of Hongmeng will shine!


    When the two bone arrows were sent to the VIP room, Qin Huan took out 200 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron and handed it to the staff. Then he began to look at the two bone arrows.


    To Qin Yu''s relief, the two bone arrows were not damaged.


    "Two... Are still too few. If you can have more, you can exert more power." Qin Huan said to himself, although he was so satisfied.


    Although there are only two, it is enough to greatly improve his strength.


    "Xuandan master, I seem to have such bone arrows in Xia family," Xia Fengming said suddenly, looking at Qin Huan playing with bone arrows.


    Qin Yu was as like as two peas in the mind, but with a calm look, he turned to Xia Fengming with a puzzled look.


    "It should be about the same. I seem to have seen it in my Xia family''s Tibetan Pavilion. If Xuandan division is interested, I''ll bring it to you when I go home next time." Xia Fengming nodded.


    "How many?" Qin Huan said in surprise.


    "I forgot, but at least one." Xia Fengming thought for a moment.


    "I just looked at it. This arrow should fit my bow. If there is, Xia Daoyou can take it for me. Thank you first," Qin Huan said.


    "I''ll thank you when I get it." Xia Fengming said with a smile.


    Qin Huan nodded, feeling that he had made friends with Wu Yuansheng and others. Otherwise, if the Xia family really had bone arrows, he would not get them anyway.


    It''s better to have one more friend than one more enemy.


    Subsequently, the things auctioned at the auction venue were precious, and the atmosphere of the whole auction venue was high.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan was not attracted by these auctions. In addition, the price was expensive, and Qin Huan didn''t want to auction.


    "The 89th item for auction is of unknown origin and grade. The starting price is 1000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron." the old man on the auction platform shouted.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan glanced at the floating objects around the old man and looked at them carefully. His face looked suspicious and thought a little. It seemed that he thought of something, and his pupils shrank sharply.


    "Is this... A coincidence?"

 Chapter 1873

    Qin Huan was confused.


    The object floating beside the old man on the auction platform is a bead, a bronze bead.


    Qin Huan was dazed that the bronze beads were similar to the bronze beads he saw in the light column.


    It''s the same size. There are many patterns engraved on it. Although it''s different from bronze beads, it''s very similar. It looks like the hand of the same person.


    "You must take it. I don''t know if anyone else has seen the bead. If so..." Qin Huan was worried.


    If anyone else sees it, I''m afraid


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the auction hall was silent. Everyone stared at the bronze beads beside the old man, looking puzzled one by one.


    Starting price of 1000 kg mixed refined iron? Unknown origin, unknown grade, and the starting price of 1000 kg? What does Tianfang Pavilion think?


    If it had been before, I''m afraid someone would have asked.


    However, after the previous auction, the monks were not in a hurry to make a conclusion and were waiting for the old man''s explanation.


    "Although the origin and grade of this bead are unknown, this bead was obtained in the center of the empty battlefield." the old man swept around and said in a low voice.


    Void battlefield center!!


    Many monks'' eyes shine. Although they can''t see any special of this bead, it comes out of the center of the empty battlefield... It''s definitely not a mortal thing.


    "A thousand catties of mixed yuan refined iron!" soon someone bid.


    Although not everything obtained from the center of the void battlefield is extraordinary, what can be completely preserved is enough to prove that it is extraordinary.


    Friars are also willing to spend a lot of mixed yuan refined iron in exchange for exploring what extraordinary the beads are.


    "One thousand and one hundred catties!"


    "1300 Jin!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Two thousand jin!"


    In the extra hour when everyone was 100 kg, a low voice suddenly came out from VIP room 5, directly raising the price to 2000 kg!


    The short silence of the auction venue, one after another looked at VIP room 5, and they were all sighing.


    If Qin Huan had directly raised 150 Jin to 200 Jin, many friars felt rich and powerful.


    Now, it has been directly raised from 1300 kg to 2000 kg... Many friars have mixed feelings.


    Seven hundred catties... Seven hundred catties of mixed yuan refined iron are added at once. This is a wealth that countless monks can''t have in their life.


    But after sighing, the monks showed an air of watching the play.


    No one is wronged. The reason why he has been promoted so much at once is to tell everyone that his attitude is very clear. This bronze bead is bound to be won.


    "2100 Jin!" an old voice echoed in the auction hall.


    "Two thousand five hundred pounds!" whispered in VIP room 5.


    "Two thousand six hundred catties." the old voice sounded again.


    "Three thousand jin!"


    Everyone was in an uproar. They looked at VIP room 5 and the bronze beads floating beside the old man. They all showed a puzzled color.


    According to the truth, even if the bead was obtained from the center of the void battlefield, it has an extraordinary origin and grade. According to the truth, the price is difficult to go up.


    Moreover, if it is really extraordinary, Tianfang Pavilion will not be auctioned, will it? Maybe Tianfang Pavilion couldn''t figure it out before it was sold.


    Qin Huan frowned when they were puzzled. He suspected that the VIP Room No. 5 and the old voice should also see the bronze beads in the light column.


    Otherwise, it will not spend sky high prices to auction the beads of unknown grade and unknown origin.


    "Three thousand jin mixed yuan refined iron for the first time!" the old man on the auction platform opened his mouth in a low voice.


    "Three thousand and one hundred catties." at this time, there was a light voice in VIP room 1.


    At the auction venue, all 100000 monks looked at VIP room 1. They thought the dust had settled, but they didn''t expect it to start.


    The person who can sit in VIP room 1... I''m afraid his identity is extremely terrible. If he also joins the auction... Then it''s really unknown who will finally spend the bronze beads.


    VIP room 5 was silent a little and continued: "3200 kilograms."


    If the previous VIP Room No. 5 wants to use the price to pressure others, it shows his determination to win.


    Well, now he doesn''t dare to show it. After all, showing his determination now will annoy VIP room 1.


    "4000 Jin!" the price was directly raised to 4000 Jin in VIP room 1.


    The auction venue was silent. Unexpectedly, it was the turn of VIP room 1 to directly express its determination.


    "Four thousand and one hundred catties!" No. 5 VIP room is indomitable.


    "Five thousand jin!" the indifferent voice of VIP room 1 sounded.


    "Six kilos!" whispered VIP room 5, which seemed to be the last fight.


    The auction venue was silent, only the echo of VIP room 5. Now we add a thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, which makes all monks'' hearts beat faster.


    This is a thousand kilos of mixed yuan refined iron. You can exchange it for some good waste soldiers!


    Although they were amazed, they also understood that VIP room 5 was at the end of its power and should have reached the limit.


    "Six thousand and one hundred catties!" said the wind and cloud in VIP room 1.


    VIP room 5 is silent and does not continue to increase the price. If it continues to increase, I''m afraid it will offend VIP room 1, which is extremely irrational.


    "Six thousand and one hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron for the first time!"


    "Six thousand and one hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron for the second time!"


    "Seven kilos!"


    Just as the old man shouted on the auction platform, a dull voice echoed in the sky.


    Everyone looked at the sound source fiercely. When they saw VIP room 2, their faces became stiff.


    It''s him!


    Buy two bone arrows with 200 Jin of mixed refined iron and try him!


    Many monks reacted quickly!


    No one expected that at the last minute, VIP room 2 was killed again.


    VIP Room No. 1 was silent a little. It seemed unexpected. After a long time, a voice came out: "seven thousand and one hundred kilograms!"


    "Ten thousand catties!" the dull sound of VIP room 2 completely detonated the whole auction venue.


    "Suck!"


    Seven thousand and one hundred jin directly mentioned ten thousand jin... Even if you''re not rich, you don''t play like that.


    Thousands of catties of mixed yuan refined iron can be exchanged for the best shortage soldiers!


    There were also many friars who were very curious and looked at the bronze beads carefully. They didn''t understand what was extraordinary about the beads. They even let the distinguished guests in the VIP room compete like this.


    Tianfang pavilion has concluded that the origin is unknown and the grade is unknown... Why are VIP rooms 1 and 2 still chasing after each other?


    In VIP room two.


    Wu Yuansheng, Wen Haoyu, Xia Fengming, Zong Xiaoyao and others all stared at Qin Huan. Looking at Qin Huan, they couldn''t believe that 10000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron came from Qin Huan''s mouth.


    Although they were the demons of various forces, they couldn''t take much mixed elements and refined iron. Qin Huan, who knew them, suddenly exposed his wealth, which made them feel "empty".


    While they looked at Qin Huan, there was only one thought in their mind.


    This... This... How many mixed yuan refined iron does Master Xuandan have???

 Chapter 1874

    Somehow, these demons who are sought after by others have a feeling of dwarfing at this moment.


    In the past, I always thought I had been proud of demons for countless years. Now I know that there are people outside.


    Not only the gifted and Taoist protectors are pressed by the Xuandan master, but also the wealth


    It has to be said that their sense of superiority became less and less after they contacted Qin Huan for a long time. Up to now, they not only lost their sense of superiority, but also had a sense of frustration.


    "Ten thousand and one hundred catties." it took a long time in VIP room 1 to say this number.


    "Fifteen thousand jin!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The auction hall was silent. Although Qin Huan''s voice was not loud, it was like spring thunder, which shocked everyone.


    Directly raised 4900 kg... This... This is mixed yuan refined iron. How bad is it? Is this still called an auction?


    And what exactly is the origin of this bronze bead?


    Worthy of such a smash in VIP room 2?


    Not to mention the monks, even the elders on the auction platform showed suspicious color and couldn''t help looking at the bronze beads.


    "Fifteen thousand and one hundred catties!" said the No. 1 VIP room gently. The words were still light, but with a wisp of anger.


    In VIP room 2, Wu Yuansheng and others all stared at Qin Huan.


    If they had wanted to persuade Qin Huan to be careful before, they had no idea now.


    Although they didn''t look at Qin Huan for a long time, they all knew that Qin Huan was not stupid and impulsive.


    Besides, if Qin Huan was impulsive, what about this VIP room?


    In other words, the bronze beads are indeed extraordinary.


    "Thirty thousand jin!" when Wu Yuansheng and others stared at Qin Huan, Qin Huan opened his lips and spit out three words.


    "Boom!"


    Wu Yuansheng and the whole auction hall were shocked.


    15000 kg directly doubled


    This is mixed yuan refined iron, not divine stone!!


    Thirty thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, even if ordinary forces lose their wealth, they can''t get so much!


    "Suck!" several demons in VIP room 2 breathed heavily and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked bland, with a faint smile on his face.


    What is certain is that this VIP room definitely saw the bronze beads in the light column, so it was so hot.


    I can sit in VIP Room No. 1, and I have no doubt about my identity. In addition, I have seen the bronze beads in the light column.


    So he would never give up easily. What Qin Huan had to do now was to press him with mixed yuan refined iron and let him retreat!


    Of course, Qin Huan was in pain when he shouted this number. He couldn''t stand the price of 1% of the wealth he got from shuangshenzong and Luan Tianzhu city.


    this moment.


    In VIP room one.


    In the room sat five young men and women and an old man.


    The young man with golden Taoist robe, eyebrows like a sword and a sense of domineering all over said in a low voice: "who is this No. 2 VIP room?"


    "Previously, it should be a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong." the famous young man replied.


    "Dandao Shenzong? Which disciple of Dandao Shenzong can take out 30000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron?" the man in the golden Taoist robe turned his head and drank.


    "How much mixed refined iron do we have when we convert all our things?" said a man in a crescent white Taoist robe and long hair shawl in the VIP room. He sat there, giving people a sense of fairyland.


    "Twenty thousand pounds is the limit. Plus the ten thousand pounds of mixed yuan refined iron that the little Lord can control in Tianfang Pavilion, he can only bid once at most... But once he gets thirty thousand pounds, the man won''t bid, and the little Lord will suffer a great loss." the old man standing behind the immortal man said in a deep voice.


    Tens of thousands of kilograms of mixed refined iron is a great wealth for any force!


    "Is it possible that Tianfang Pavilion intended to do it? Otherwise, who can take out so many mixed yuan refined iron?" the man in the golden Taoist robe frowned.


    "Tianfang Pavilion doesn''t dare to fool me." xianfengdaogu youth said. After a little, he said again: "we didn''t leak out this time?"


    "Does the little Lord mean that this person intends to quarrel with the little Lord?" the old man frowned.


    "After the auction, I''d like to see who ate the bear heart leopard gall." the man in the golden Taoist robe sneered.


    "Since he wants to play, I''ll play with him. I''d like to see how many mixed yuan refined iron he has!" the immortal youth said indifferently.


    "Thirty thousand and one hundred catties of mixed yuan refined iron!" said the No. 1 VIP room.


    "Thirty thousand and two hundred pounds!" Qin Huan changed his previous roar and added only one hundred pounds.


    "Is this going to the limit?" the monks in the auction hall thought.


    But turning around, it''s incredible that a person can take out more than 30000 yuan of refined iron. Therefore, it''s normal to reach the limit.


    In VIP room 1, several young men and women looked stiff. Qin Huan''s move was tantamount to provocation.


    "Is this intentional provocation?" the man in the golden Taoist robe patted the tea table fiercely, stood up and said with fierce eyes.


    "Brother Ji, in case of fraud, I think this person probably wants to seduce you. Although this bead is similar to that in the light column, it is definitely not worth 30000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron." a woman in the VIP room said.


    "Brother Ji, if he wants to play, he can play with him." the man in the golden Taoist robe said coldly.


    "No, just put him there first." the man surnamed Ji said gently.


    "Good!" the man in gold Taoist robe said with a sneer after he recovered, and then sat down slowly.


    "Thirty thousand and two hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron for the first time."


    "Thirty thousand and two hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron for the second time."


    "For the third time, 30200 kg mixed yuan refined iron. Congratulations to the Taoist friends in VIP room 2."


    ¡­¡­


    When an old man suspected of unfathomable cultivation in the auction house brought in the bronze beads, Qin Huan took out a naxu ring and gave it to him. He said gently, "these can be converted into mixed yuan refined iron for me."


    This naxu precept was one percent of the wealth of Luan Tianzhu city. However, what was useful to Qin Huan was left, and what was taken out was useless, but there were a lot of them.


    "Take it and convert it." the old man handed Na Xujie to a staff member behind him.


    Because the bronze beads were expensive, the old man would not give them to Qin Huan before he got the mixed refined iron.


    While waiting, the auction continued.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The staff came up respectfully and said something to the old man. The old man nodded and gave Qin Huan the bronze bead and a naxu ring. He said, "Taoist friends, all your things have been replaced with mixed yuan refined iron. Here is the rest, a total of 23000 Jin and 118 Jin."


    Qin Huan took Na Xujie, scanned his eyes and nodded.


    When the old man and the staff left, Wu Yuansheng and others all stared at Qin Huan. Their inner shock could not be dissipated for a long time.


    The remaining 23118 kilograms, plus 30200 kilograms, that is to say, the things in the naxu ring are worth 53118 kilograms!


    Qin Huan ignored the shock of several demons, but played with the bronze beads in his hand with a look of surprise and doubt.


    PS: make up at night!!

 Chapter 1875

    Although I thought this bronze bead should not be too special.


    Otherwise, Tianfang Pavilion will not be sold.


    But after looking carefully, Qin Huan found that apart from the figure carved on it, it was an ordinary bead that could not be used in an ordinary bead.


    After checking it again and again, Qin Huan still didn''t see anything different. He couldn''t help wondering whether he was cheated or whether Tianfang Pavilion deliberately made such a bronze bead.


    "Brother Wu, can''t the things in Tianfang Pavilion be fake?" Qin Huan looked at Wu Yuansheng with dull eyes and asked.


    Wu Yuansheng woke up and looked at Qin Huan deeply. He said, "Tianfang Pavilion inherits the period of gods and demons, with a very long history. In addition, Tianfang Pavilion is widely spread and has excellent reputation, so the physics of auction should not be false. Why, brother Xuan, this bead..."


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "this bead is so common that I think I''ve been cheated."


    Ordinary??


    Wu Yuansheng and others looked at each other with a bitter smile. They bought an ordinary bead with 30000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron??


    They opened their mouths and stopped talking.


    After the bronze beads were included in the Xu ring, Qin Huan continued to watch the auction. He would know whether the bronze beads were extraordinary or not when the light column was broken.


    Next, the auction items were also extraordinary, which caused fierce bidding, but most of them were not used by weapons or Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan is now carrying many weapons. Most of these weapons have not been well cultivated. Therefore, there is no need for other weapons.


    In half a day.


    The auction is over.


    Qin Huan and Wu Yuansheng walked out of VIP room 2.


    As soon as I walked out of VIP room 2, I heard a arrogant voice: "you guys stop."


    Qin Huan, Wu Yuansheng and others all turned to VIP room 1.


    "What''s up?" Wu Yuansheng said gently, looking at the proud young man in the golden Taoist robe at the door of VIP room 1.


    If it weren''t for the VIP Room No. 1, Wu Yuansheng wouldn''t care at all. In his capacity, few people could enter his eyes.


    The young man in the golden Taoist robe offered a token. It was a purple gold token with the word "Ji" engraved on it.


    The word "Ji" is vigorous and powerful. It is almost completed at one go. It looks like a dragon condensed into the word "Ji".


    Wu Yuansheng and others saw that the pupil of the word "Ji" shrank sharply, and Xia Fengming and Wen Haoyu trembled slightly.


    Although I know the identity of VIP room 1 should be extraordinary, I didn''t expect it to be so terrible


    The word "season".


    In the death star, the word Ji represents a person - the Lord of the Death Star!


    In other words, the people in VIP room 1 are the direct blood of the star Lord... Even if this identity is placed in the whole xumitian, it is extremely noble.


    "Who auctioned the bead?" the young man in the golden Taoist robe saw the shock on the faces of Wu Yuansheng and others, with a proud way on his face.


    "Me!" Qin Huan said, looking up at the man in the golden Taoist robe.


    "Come in with me and have a talk." the man in the golden Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan and said calmly. Then he turned and entered the VIP room.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, turned around and left, ignoring the words of the man in the golden Taoist robe.


    "Xuandan master... No, they are from the Ji family, the leader of the perishable God star." Wu Yuansheng quickly spread the sound.


    Although Qin Huan dared to confront them before, this time it was different. This time he was a member of the Ji family. Any power should give some face.


    If you leave like this, it will undoubtedly offend the Ji family.


    In the death star, you can offend any force, but only this season''s family can''t offend.


    "No problem," Qin Huan said calmly, and then walked away.


    Call him to the VIP room and don''t even think about what to do. Qin Huan can''t hand over the bronze beads.


    Therefore, to go is also a sin, not to go is also a sin, so why go?


    Wu Yuansheng and others looked at Qin Huan, who was leaving with a big step. They were all confused.


    What the hell is Xuandan thinking?


    The invitation of the Ji family was ignored?


    The young man in golden Taoist robe who had just entered the VIP Room No. 1 had a very stiff face. He never thought that someone dared to ignore after showing the Ji family token


    "Damn it!" the young man in golden clothes snapped. After that, he turned and left.


    "Don''t go. Since this man dares to ignore it, even if you catch him, you will resist. What''s the style of being seen by others?" the immortal youth said.


    The young man in golden Taoist robe turned his head to the immortal youth and said, "brother Ji, if you don''t teach this guy a lesson, the evil spirit in my heart can''t disappear!"


    "Don''t worry! He can''t escape from my palm. Let''s find out his origin first." the xianfengdaogu youth said calmly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan walked out of the tianfangge auction hall, Zheng Yuan was waiting outside the door, and Zhou Xudao and Wang Hao were beside him.


    Seeing Qin Huan coming out, Zheng Yuan hurried up and said, "master Xuandan, this is senior brother Zhou Xudao, senior brother Zhou, this is senior brother Wang Hao..."


    Because he said hello before, Zheng Yuan directly introduced.


    Qin Yu nodded slightly to Zhou Xudao, Wang Hao and others. Zhou Xudao was the young man with a golden dragon embroidered on his back he had guessed before.


    "I''ve heard a lot about Xuandan master. It''s really extraordinary when I see him today." Zhou continued with thick words, but he didn''t mean to be aggressive.


    "You''re good, too. I''ve heard a lot about you all the way." Qin Huan looked at Zhou Xu and said calmly.


    "Xuandan master is polite." Zhou Xudao smiled calmly. Just when he was ready to say something, Wu Yuansheng, Xia Fengming and others also came.


    When he saw Wu Yuansheng coming to the front, Zhou Xudao quickly hugged his fist and said, "Wu Dan, you''re all right."


    As the tenth son of the Dandao God sect, Wu Yuansheng has a wide range of contacts.


    "Taoist friend Zhou? Do you know Xuandan master?" Wu Yuansheng looked at Zhou Xudao in surprise. He looked at Qin Huan again. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Huan to know Zhou Xudao.


    "I''ve been friends for a long time. By the way, I''ll give a banquet for you in the residence. You go with me to the residence. How about we drink and talk?" Zhou continued with a smile.


    As a disciple of the great thousand God sect, Zhou Xudao not only didn''t have any pride, but also gave people a sense of boldness.


    Wu Yuansheng did not answer, but looked at Qin Huan.


    This subtle scene was seen by Zhou Xudao, who brushed a ray of light in the depths of his eyes.


    Qin Huan said plainly, "lead the way." Qin Huan stepped forward, while Yu Guang glanced at Wang Hao standing next to Zhou Xudao.

 Chapter 1876

    At this time, Wang Hao did not show his arrogance in the world of heaven, let alone his arrogance and self-confidence.


    Of course, this also depends on people. In other words, people who have to overcome heaven despise the heavenly world from the bottom of their heart.


    Therefore, when he went to the heaven world, Wang Hao had a strong sense of superiority and looked at things from a commanding position.


    Now, he is facing the top demon of xumitian, or the God of Dandao. Naturally, he has no sense of superiority in the past.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, he could feel that Wang Hao''s strength was higher than before.


    It is reasonable to say that being cut off by himself had a great impact on his holy bone. Unexpectedly, he could go to a higher level.


    However, in Qin Huan''s heart, Wang Hao would die.


    Zhou Xudao followed Qin Huan and opened the way in front. As the top evil spirit of the five generations of Daqian Shenzong, Zhou Xudao had no airs at all.


    Of course, one was that he always did. The other was that he noticed that Wu Yuansheng seemed to attach great importance to Qin Huan. The third was that he heard Qin Huan''s voice, which was the voice of the auction, that is, the person who said tens of thousands of yuan of refined iron was the Xuandan master.


    All these things together, Zhou continued, where would it be?


    Soon, the party came to the residence of Zhou Xudao. When they arrived, the food and wine had been served, and ten servants were waiting.


    "Xuandan master and martial arts friends, please take your seats." Zhou Xudao arranged Qin Huan and Wu Yuansheng at the table.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He sat directly in the middle. Wu Yuansheng sat on his right, followed by Xia Fengming, Wen Haoyu and others.


    Zhou Xudao and Wang Hao sat on Qin Huan''s left, asked the servant to pour the wine, and said, "master Xuandan and Zhou Daoyou, what do you call these Taoists?"


    Wu Yuansheng introduced them one by one. When hearing Xia Fengming, Zhou Xudao was surprised and said, "the Xia family of the ancient emperor? Unexpectedly, the Xia family has also been born. The name of the ancient emperor has shocked the world of gods and demons for countless years. It''s a great honor to see the descendants of the ancient emperor today."


    Xia Fengming smiled and said, "you''re welcome."


    Zhou Xudao looked at Wenren Haoyu and Wenren Haotian again and said, "it''s a pleasure to see two dragons today."


    "In fact, we admire Zhou Daoyou more than those who have entrusted us with the family''s reputation. Zhou Daoyou''s reputation depends on his bare hands." Wen Haoyu said.


    Although the death god star is large, there is a connection between the barren regions. The demons of the major forces are the focus of many friars after dinner.


    After Zhou Xudao and Wen Haoyu all said hello, he began to introduce his disciples of Daqian Shenzong.


    "Taoist friends, this is Wang Hao, the great grandson of the great elder of the great thousand God sect. This is..." Zhou continued one by one.


    The great elder''s great grandson?


    Qin Huan was not surprised by Wang Hao''s identity. After all, Wang Hao had a powerful protector, a dragon head scepter and a divine grain gun.


    But what if it is the xuansun of the supreme elder of Daqian Shenzong? Qin Huan wouldn''t mind killing him if he dared to offend him.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about Wang Hao. In fact, he and Wang Hao didn''t have a big feud. The top priority is how to get back the Tianzhi from Zhou Xudao!


    Judging from this week''s smoothness, it''s not easy to get it back. There''s no reason for him to hand it over, and he won''t hand it over easily.


    However, Qin Huan must take back the decree this time.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan had an idea in his mind. When Zhou Xudao introduced him, a figure appeared behind Qin Huan. It was yuan Qingzi.


    Yuan Qingzi pretended to say something in Qin Huan''s ear, and Qin Huan slowly looked up at Zhou Xu.


    The sudden appearance of yuan Qingzi attracted everyone''s attention, while Wu Yuansheng and others showed admiration. After all, yuan Qingzi impressed them too deeply.


    Zhou Xudao and others looked at yuan Qingzi suspiciously. When they noticed Qin Huan''s eyes, Zhou Xudao was not only stunned, but also wondered, "what''s the matter, Xuandan master?"


    Qin Huan took a deep look at Zhou Xu, took back his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Xudao was full of fog and looked at yuan Qingzi standing behind Qin Huan. Wu Yuansheng and others also looked confused. They didn''t know what happened to Qin Huan suddenly.


    Looking at the silent Qin Huan, Zhou Xudao became more and more puzzled and said, "master Xuandan, if you have anything, I will do my best."


    Qin Yu took a sip from his glass and said, "my protector said that you have my cause and effect."


    "I have your cause and effect?" Zhou continued. He was not only confused. Although his cultivation was far from lending to cause and effect, he also knew what cause and effect meant.


    "Impossible? It''s the first time we''ve met. How can there be your cause and effect?" Zhou continued suspiciously, but he was shocked to see the cause and effect... What kind of state can we achieve??


    "I''m also thinking about it. Since we met for the first time... And you have my cause and effect, it''s possible." Qin Huan stared at Zhou Xu and whispered.


    "What''s possible?" Zhou continued.


    "You have something of mine!" Qin Huan said gently, staring at Zhou Xu.


    Zhou Xudao stagnated, while Wu Yuansheng and others all looked at Zhou Xudao, with a look of doubt on their faces.


    Is there something from Xuandan master??


    This is the first time we''ve met. How can there be anything from him?


    Wait, there are gods and demons in Xuandan master. Does it mean that Zhou Xudao has something from Xuandan master in the past?


    "This... How could this be possible? When we met for the first time, how could there be something of Xuandan master?" Zhou continued with a puzzled face.


    "This is xuanmou''s old weapon. Taoist Zhou, see if you have it." Qin Huan waved his right hand and ten lights floated over the crowd.


    The shadow of weapons is reflected in the last ten lights.


    Among them, there are knives and swords with strange shapes, a bow, a scroll and a tripod, as well as armor and defensive shield.


    Everyone''s eyes flashed from each light. Although it was only condensed by the light, everyone looked extraordinary, which also made people can''t help guessing Qin Huan''s former identity.


    Zhou Xudao looked carefully at the weapons in each light curtain. When he saw the scroll, his face was filled with wonder.


    "I don''t know if Zhou Daoyou has these weapons? If so, if Zhou Daoyou is willing to hand them over, xuanmou will be grateful." Qin Huan stared at Zhou Xiao and said plainly.

 Chapter 1877

    Although Qin Huan''s tone was peaceful, his words were easy to imagine.


    If you are willing to hand it over, you will be greatly appreciated.


    So, what if you don''t want to? Do you


    It can be said that there is a sense of threat in this remark.


    Zhou Xudao looked stiff. He also heard the meaning of the words. If it was anything else, Zhou Xudao could pretend to have made a mistake.


    But Qin Huan stared at himself, and behind him stood a mysterious strong man who could see cause and effect... He could not explain.


    And he was even more shocked... That someone found something in himself through cause and effect.


    Without too much hesitation, Zhou Xudao said with a smile, "if Xuandan division is not honest, I really have the same weapon in your past. It looks a little similar." then Zhou Xudao took out a scroll.


    Qin Huan looked at it and trembled. This scroll was the purpose of heaven!


    Seeing Tianzhi again after many years, Qin Huan felt a sense of sadness. At the beginning, he still remembered how to hand over Tianzhi


    When the memory was about to explode, Qin Huan forcibly erased the memory. It was Qin Huan''s demon. Qin Huan didn''t want to touch it.


    "Thank you, Taoist Zhou," Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    Zhou Xudao had a trace of disbelief before, but when he noticed Qin Huan''s look and sadness, he sighed in his heart. Without too much hesitation, he handed the Tianzhi to Qin Huan and said with a smile: "I also got this scroll by chance. I''m dissatisfied with xuandao friends. I studied it but didn''t find out how much it is. I almost lost it. Unexpectedly, it was the property of Xuandan master."


    To be honest, Zhou Xudao was not as relaxed as he seemed when he handed the decree to Qin Huan.


    In other words, it was a pity that he didn''t pay attention to it when he got the decree.


    After all, what a wonderful thing can a lower bound person take out? Second, he thought about it, but he didn''t get anything, so he didn''t move it in the naxu ring.


    If he hadn''t seen the virtual shadow in the light curtain this time, he didn''t think of his destiny.


    Now that he knew that this thing belonged to Qin Huan, Zhou Xudao felt some regret. If he had thought about it more


    After all, this mysterious Xuandan master''s thing is definitely not ordinary!


    Even so, Zhou Xudao was open. Although he didn''t study anything, he sold the Xuandan master at least.


    He took Tianzhi from Zhou Xudao and felt the warmth in his hand. Qin Huan knew it was Tianzhi without opening it. His mood was mixed.


    I thought the road to get back Tianzhi was very bumpy. I thought there would be many variables. I didn''t expect it to be so easy.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt like a dream.


    Qin Huan gently stroked Tianzhi. Qin Huan put Tianzhi into naxu ring, looked up at Zhou and said, "thank you, Taoist Zhou. After many years, I didn''t expect to get back the old weapons. Xuanmou should keep this kindness in mind. If you can help in the future, Taoist Zhou can speak."


    Zhou Xudao had a happy look on his face and said, "you''re welcome. This scroll is of little use to me. It''s also a happy event to return it to its original owner."


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s words made Zhou Xudao very happy. Although he couldn''t use the scroll, anyone would feel uncomfortable if he handed it out.


    Now Qin Huan''s words made his discomfort disappear.


    Qin Huan took back the light floating in the sky, picked up his glass and said, "come on, drink!"


    "Boom!"


    Just as everyone raised their glasses, a roar suddenly shook the earth, and the whole tianax city seemed to be shaking.


    Qin Huan and others were stunned. They turned their heads and looked at the source of the sound.


    "Has the bombardment begun?" the dragons and tigers whispered.


    "Let''s go!" she whispered. The sound of the wine glass falling to the ground sounded almost at the same time, and everyone disappeared.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he was already on a mountain far from the light column, and Wu Yuansheng and others also appeared here.


    Their protectors also emerged and stood behind them to protect their safety.


    On the surrounding mountains, a dense crowd of people appeared. Almost all the monks in tianax city had arrived here before.


    Those with low accomplishments can only watch from a distance and dare not approach.


    Qin Huan now stood on a high mountain, so he could see the scene around the distant light column at a glance.


    "Is that a divine grain gun?" Wu Yuansheng said in surprise, staring at a mountain near the light column.


    Qin Yu looked at the mountain with Wu Yuansheng''s eyes, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Although far apart, the huge gun still gives people a strong sense of impact.


    The cannon was at least a thousand feet high and stood on the mountain like a towering mountain.


    The whole body of the cannon is golden. It seems that the golden color is dim because of the long years, but the faint golden light is like the first day.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. When he looked carefully, he found that there were countless lines carved on them. These lines formed a dense and fierce beast.


    And countless fierce beasts finally merged into a huge and strange fierce beast. With the huge muzzle, it looks like an invincible beast with open mouth and big mouth.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan saw Wang Hao''s divine grain gun. Although compared with this divine grain gun, it was day by day, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by its power.


    At that time, if there were not the tombstone of gods and demons, I was afraid it would be difficult to resist even a blow.


    Now, the thousand Zhang divine grain gun... I can''t imagine how terrible this attack is. I''m afraid even the ancient saint can''t resist it.


    "Qianzhang, this is the sky level divine grain cannon! One hit is comparable to that of the ancestral realm! Since the world was broken, there are no more than three sky level divine grain cannons, and the Death Star... Only one person owns them." Xia Fengming stared at the Qianzhang divine grain cannon and said in surprise.


    "Wu madman!" Wang Hao said in a low voice.


    "Wu madman!"


    Everyone''s pupils shrink sharply. It seems that they have heard the name of this Wu madman!


    "Ha ha, interesting!" just then, a crazy voice echoed around the world.


    Qin Huan stared at the sky level divine grain gun, but saw a big figure standing on the giant gun. Although his body was like an ant compared with the giant gun, his power covered half of the world, which was definitely a powerful existence stepping into his ancestral territory.


    "Ha ha, is there anyone who would like to inspire this day level divine grain cannon with Lao Tzu?" the sound of madness echoed around the world.

 Chapter 1878

    The words of Wu madman echoed in the world.


    In less than three hours, more than ten people appeared next to Wu madman.


    "All the people above the ancient sage should attack from the other side. Attack on both sides. I don''t believe it. I can''t break the light column." the voice of Wu madman sounded again.


    Many monks did not hesitate too much. The strong ones above the ancient saints emerged on the other side of the light column, offered weapons one after another and bombarded the light column madly.


    For a moment, countless powerful roads rose into the sky, like a thousand layer wave covering the whole heaven and earth, which made all the monks in the distance feel pressure and had to go back towards the rear.


    Qin Huan stood nearly a hundred miles away, staring at the light column in front of him, watching thousands of strong men above ancient saints control weapons and bombard the light column madly.


    Since its emergence, the untouched pillar of light has finally become turbulent under the roar of thousands of strong men.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this may be the Tibetan Pavilion of the great emperor. This light column was arranged by the great emperor. If you want to reap the benefits of the great emperor, you''d better stop this wishful thinking as soon as possible. If you don''t bombard with one heart, there is almost no possibility of breaking." a dignified voice echoed in the sky.


    Some people join the battle, others hide in the crowd and get ready to collect light column weapons.


    But how can these hide from the strong?


    This sentence made many hidden strong people join it. For a while, the superior of ancient saints has reached more than 3000 people!


    Qin Huan, standing in the distance, looked at the strong men who bombarded the light column, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    This is only the star of death, and it is only a strong part of the star of death. It is impossible to imagine how many strong people there are in the whole xumitian.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that most of these strong men were in the period of gods and demons. Otherwise, there could not be so many strong men in today''s world.


    "I''m the king of heaven. It''s useless to attack at will. Listen to my command and attack with my king." a thick voice burst out.


    Standing nearest to the light column, a middle-aged burly man dressed in Dark Armor and holding a huge golden sword with a length of about 30 feet in both hands shouted.


    King of heaven!


    One of the four heavenly kings under the Lord of Death Star Ji!


    It is also one of the strongest stars of death.


    "Stop!"


    "Ready!"


    "Attack!"


    With the roar of the king of heaven, all the strong attack together according to the command of the king of heaven.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise seemed to shatter the world. The sound of more than 3000 terrorist attacks formed a terrible sound wave, which ravaged the whole world.


    The earth was set off like a wave. Under the ravage of sound waves, all the monks around were in pain.


    And the light column that bears the bombardment of more than 3000 ancient saints instantly boils.


    "Prepare." the voice of the king of heaven echoed back to heaven and earth.


    "Attack!"


    "Boom!"


    "Ready!"


    "Attack!"


    With the voice of the king of heaven, the attacks of more than 3000 strong men were almost synchronized, and when the light column was boiling, the second and third attacks came ferociously.


    Three attacks in a row, boiling the whole light column.


    "Prepare for the strongest blow, divine pattern..." Feng Tianwang drank.


    But before Feng''s words were finished, his body flew upside down, and the strong behind him seemed to have suffered a powerful bombardment, and more than half of them flew upside down.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The harsh sound of weapon intersection was accompanied by the burst of defensive armor, which exploded almost at the same time.


    The monks in the distance saw an almost transparent axe blade sweeping over more than 3000 strong ancient saints


    To everyone''s horror, the axe blade didn''t know what power it contained. The strong defense nearest to the light column burst and all the armor burst.


    If not all of them were fully armed, I''m afraid this axe blade would be enough to kill many strong men above ancient saints.


    "It''s the fierce axe!!" this time, many people saw the battle axe moving in the light column. They thought of the axe blade and thought that the attack was caused by the fierce axe.


    "This is definitely the top imperial soldier! I''m afraid one axe can kill the ancient sage!!" the monks in the distance marveled, with complex meanings in their eyes.


    Such a terrible emperor soldier, to be honest, anyone can see it.


    But they all know themselves clearly that such imperial soldiers can not be touched by them now.


    Qin Huan stared at the fierce axe in the light column. His expression was complex. He said he didn''t want it. It was all fake.


    However, Qin Huan knew that he did not touch the axe, and he could not even approach it. Otherwise, even yuan Qingzi''s momentum could not deter the strong.


    Because this fierce axe is too terrible. It is definitely a top imperial soldier!


    "Disperse, continue to listen to the king''s password! Get ready!!"


    At this time, Feng Tianwang, who was blown away by the axe blade, appeared next to the light column again, and his voice echoed around the world.


    "Attack!"


    "Ready!"


    "Attack!"


    "Prepare for the strongest attack, Shenwen gun, prepare!"


    Feeling the vibration of heaven and earth and listening to the roar of Feng Tianwang, Qin Huan was separated from Wu Yuansheng and others. He stood alone in the air with bronze beads in his hands, covered with the pattern of heaven and earth, while yuan Qingzi and the sword carrying slave stood behind him.


    The sword carrying slave only carried the bow of Hongmeng, and the Heavenly Sword and shield were placed in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan was already on alert, waiting for the light column to burst!


    "Attack!!"


    With the roar of Fengtian king, all the strong men above 3000 ancient saints broke out their strongest blow.


    The Wu madman and more than ten top strongmen injected all their strength into the divine grain gun, which was instantly excited after the roar of Feng Tianwang.


    "Boom!"


    The whole body lines of Qianzhang divine pattern gun are all shining, and there are countless fierce animals in this light.


    And the countless fierce beast figures condensed into a giant beast thousands of feet high. The giant beast looks like a toad, has no facial features, and opens a big mouth, as if it can devour heaven and earth!


    "Buzz!"


    The space burst and turned into thousands of fragments. The strongest attack of Shenwen gun and more than 3000 strong men bombarded the light column at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    This is almost as solid as gold. The unbreakable light column boils in an instant. Finally, it reaches the limit and bursts in an instant.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Countless sounds of breaking the air burst in an instant, and countless rays of light splashed in all directions at the moment of the burst of the light column.


    The strong ones closest to the light column all showed their magic powers and tried to collect all the things in the light column.


    All the monks who had retreated to the distance rushed to try to seize the good fortune.


    "Boom!"


    The peerless axe floating in the sky erupted into a towering killing intention, which pervaded the whole world.


    At this moment, everyone felt that the world seemed to turn into a sea of blood.


    What a fierce soldier this is!!!


    Countless strong people are frightened.

 Chapter 1879

    Most of these strong men are powerful beings in the period of gods and demons.


    As people of that period, their experience is not comparable to that of people born and raised in Sumitomo,


    But now this peerless axe has washed away their cognition.


    You know, among the people who besieged Guangzhu this time, there are dozens of strong people in Zujing I recasting Ding Ding territory, as well as the existence of Zujing double peeping life territory, just like Fengtian king and Wu madman.


    Such an array is enough to sweep the sky. No force can resist it.


    But now, the terrible killing intention of this peerless axe shocked every strong man.


    Even if such a fierce axe is placed in the God and devil world, it is also the top existence. Such a fierce axe is definitely the weapon of the great emperor. It can set off a bloody storm in the God and devil world!


    Just when everyone was shocked.


    The peerless ferocious axe suddenly turned into countless virtual shadows. At the same time, it was fiercely chopped down. In an instant, all these virtual shadows turned into axe blades and blasted fiercely in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    With countless loud noises and fierce explosions, countless axe blades blasted all the strong around, so that the weapons that had not been collected in time were like running thunder and galloped in all directions.


    However, these strong men did not collect the flying weapons, but attacked the fierce axe at the same time and tried to take the fierce axe away by force.


    Under the siege of many powerful men, the peerless axe broke out with boundless killing intention and rushed into the sky rapidly.


    When the strong pursued, they suddenly turned into tens of thousands of fierce axes and scattered in all directions, disappearing in an instant.


    All the strong men were stunned. They didn''t expect that this peerless fierce axe would break out of the siege in this way.


    After a short absence, all these strong men pursued in all directions!


    After a short confrontation, they personally felt the horror of the peerless fierce axe. The attacks that turned into countless virtual shadows were extremely powerful. They couldn''t imagine how terrible the power of the peerless fierce axe itself was.


    If you can get such a fierce axe, it will become the treasure of Zhenzong and Zhenzu!


    When many strong men chase the axe.


    The monks gathered around are also frantically chasing countless weapons flying out of the light column.


    Qin Huan in the distance woven a huge net to lock the sky with Tao. When countless weapons turned into light and flew away.


    Qin Huan aroused the eyes of gods and demons, shook his body and locked the sky with Tao to capture the weapons passing by


    In less than ten seconds, Qin Huan harvested two weapons. He threw them all into the naxu ring.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, several weapons stayed with the sword slave when they passed by.


    Qin Huan turned around and found that there was a bone arrow!


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan took the sword carrying slave and the weapons left by the sword carrying slave back into the space of the demon''s tomb,


    Then Qin Huan looked at the bronze beads in his hand, and his face gradually became gloomy. The bronze beads exchanged for 30000 kilograms of refined iron did not lead the ancient bronze beads!


    That is to say, you may have been cheated!


    Qin Huan looked at the monks who were scuffling around chasing weapons. His eyes flashed and flew directly to the center of the light column, followed by yuan Qingzi.


    While others were chasing weapons, Qin Huan stared at the bottom of the light column.


    If the light column is the emperor''s Tibetan Pavilion, then there can not be only one Tibetan Pavilion here.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the place before the light pillar, there was only a huge pit on the ground, and there were almost no monks around. Most of the strong men had gone to pursue nature.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge pit and landed directly. Yuan Qingzi stood in the air.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread after he landed in the huge pit. He searched the huge pit. What made him frown was that there were only fragments of unknown metal in the huge pit.


    There is nothing else.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the Tibetan Pavilion come from?" Qin Huan wondered.


    According to his conjecture, the Tibetan Pavilion can''t come out of thin air. There should be other things around.


    After searching carefully, Qin Huan found that there were only metal fragments in the pit and nothing else.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan collected all the metal fragments.


    After checking again and again, Qin Huan quickly left the huge pit and asked yuan Qingzi to grasp his shoulder and leave here quickly.


    It''s still a time to compete for weapons. Once someone gets weapons, he will be besieged by other pursuers.


    In other words, Qin Huan would not let go of the scuffle now.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Thousands of miles away from the light column.


    Qin Huan changed his appearance and stood in the air, staring at the front.


    In front of him, there were eight monks fighting.


    "Who got the weapon?" Qin Huan didn''t sit on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, but walked directly. His voice was as loud as thunder. With his stride, yuan Qingzi''s divine sense directly enveloped the eight people in the rear.


    The eight people in the battle did not react, and all of them could not help kneeling down. This divine sense made them have no room to resist.


    "There he is!" soon a friar responded and pointed to one of them.


    Qin Huan stepped to the man and said calmly, "hand it over or die."


    The friar looked at Qin Huan very reluctantly, and then looked at the shadow behind Qin Huan. After looking ferocious, he said in a low voice, "I''ll hand it over..." then the friar took out a small sword with a palm in his hand.


    "Take out the naxu ring. If you dare to hide it, you will bear the consequences!" Qin Huan stared at the friar.


    The friar was shocked and hesitated a little. He handed the naxu ring to Qin Huan. Then he looked at another Friar and said, "he also got the weapon."


    Qin Huan looked at the Friar and said indifferently, "hand over all the naxu ring."


    The seven monks trembled. Although they were unwilling, they all handed over the naxu ring honestly.


    After collecting the eight people, Qin Huan disappeared without telling Tianshu and Yuan Qingzi, and continued to look for the second wave


    Soon, Qin Huan found another group of belligerents and killed yuan Qingzi directly


    In this way, Qin Huan was plundering nature for a whole month.


    It has to be said that with yuanqingzi, no one dared to resist, so that Qin Huan achieved fruitful results without effort.


    This day.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread, and he was still looking for someone to fight.


    Today, there are few people competing for it. On the contrary, there are no few people who plunder other people''s nature like Qin Huan.


    Just as Qin Huan was looking for it, the divine sense noticed something and flew towards one side.


    While flying away, Qin Huan''s divine sense noticed one of the fighting people in front, and a smile appeared on his face.

 Chapter 1880

    This is the young man in gold who wanted to enter VIP room 1 at tianfangge auction.


    At the beginning, Wu Yuansheng called the "Ji" token he held the lineal blood of the Lord of the death god star, and his status was extremely noble.


    The young man in gold is sitting next to the tea table on a huge flying sword. He is leisurely tasting tea. There are a man and a woman around him. The man has an extraordinary demeanor, the woman has an excellent beauty and is born with a beautiful bone.


    All three were watching the battle ahead while tasting tea, looking calm and calm.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect his family to plunder other people''s good fortune here this season. As he knew, he wouldn''t spend 30000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron to auction the bronze beads.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He landed silently. Finally, he sat on a big tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. His mind sank into yuan Qingzi''s body and controlled yuan Qingzi to fly straight ahead.


    In a way, yuan Qingzi today can be called Qin Huan''s separation. Qin Huan''s mind can freely integrate into yuan Qingzi and Control Yuan Qingzi.


    Then Qin Huan controlled yuan Qingzi and directly appeared on the huge flying sword.


    The three people who were watching the war turned their heads and looked at Qin Huan. The young man in gold frowned and stared at Qin Huan. Without saying a word, he directly offered the token of "Ji".


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the token and walked slowly.


    Because yuan Qingzi was covered with a virtual shadow, they couldn''t see it at all. The young man in gold frowned and said, "Taoist friend, the Ji family works here. If there''s nothing to do, leave."


    If Qin Huan didn''t know his origin, I''m afraid he would speak out and scold him.


    "Give up all the empty precepts." Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    The young man in gold and another man and woman were stunned. They didn''t seem to expect that someone robbed them.


    The young man in gold was stunned for a while, then he suddenly burst out laughing. He had the best laugh. His face was a little gloomy and said, "give the cashier a false ring? Taoist friend, do you really don''t know or pretend not to know?"


    Qin Huan''s divine sense directly enveloped the fighting people and the three people in front of him.


    The warring men were shrouded in Qin Huan''s divine sense. They all fell from the air and crawled on the ground.


    Although the three people on the flying sword want to resist, they can''t even bear the ancestral realm, not to mention them? As the stool burst, the three also crawled to the ground.


    "Sun Lao!!" the immortal young man drank fiercely.


    Qin Huan slowly turned to one side and said indifferently, "I don''t want to kill today, so I''d better not resist."


    "Those who don''t pay and those who hide will die after ten breath." Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    "Well, it''s the first time someone dares to make an idea of our Ji family. No matter who you are, I''ll definitely drive you out!!" the immortal youth roared.


    As a lineage of the Ji family, he was forced to kneel down for the first time, robbed others for the first time, and robbed for the first time


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "Give it all." the old sun, who was locked by Qin Huan''s divine knowledge, whispered.


    If it was someone else, he would resist, but yuan Qingzi''s divine consciousness was too terrible.


    The terror made him feel that he was facing Ji Zhu, and he didn''t dare to have any idea of resistance.


    In addition, the others who came out this time all went after the fierce axe, leaving him alone to guard monsoon and others, so he had to bow his head.


    Everyone was shocked when they heard sun Lao''s words. The faces of the young man in gold and the young man with Fairy Spirit were both ferocious and unbelievable.


    Unexpectedly, sun Laodu was defeated without fighting. They knew very well about sun Laodu''s temperament. Naturally, the people in front of them were so strong that sun Laodu dared not resist.


    "One!"


    As soon as Qin Huan''s words fell, both the crawling people below and the three people on the flying sword took out their own naxu ring.


    Although their hearts are dripping blood, although this naxu ring has the powerful weapon they finally got from the family, they have to hand it over in order to save their lives.


    Even sun Lao, the guardian in secret, handed over his naxu ring.


    Qin Huan lifted his right hand, collected all the naxu rings and flew straight ahead.


    "Surname Ji? Are you the descendant of Ji boy? I won''t change my name. My name is Zhou Dayun. You can go back and ask Ji boy." Qin Huan said hoarsely and disappeared.


    Didn''t you do everything for the Universiade that week? Don''t you even have the favor of the master of Dandao? Qin Huan wanted to see if there was a favor from the Lord of the Death Star!


    The young man in gold and the ferocious look of the monsoon on the flying sword were stiff.


    Ji boy? Zhou Dayun??


    This season''s boy... Talking about the Lord of the death star?


    And this man is called Zhou Dayun? Know my grandfather??


    "Sun Lao, what''s the matter?" monsoons stood up and whispered as Qin Huan disappeared.


    "This man''s depth is unfathomable. I''m afraid only Feng Tianwang is qualified to fight him here." old Sun said bitterly. He is an old man who looks very ordinary in gray robes.


    The monsoon looks stiff. The king of heaven is chasing the fierce axe. It''s not here at all!


    "However, there is a mark left by me on the naxu ring. When Feng Tianwang comes back, you can go to find him! According to his cultivation, he shouldn''t be deliberately robbing, but he may be looking for something." old sun pondered.


    With that divine knowledge, the lowest is the existence of peeping into the life environment. He won''t rob future generations at all. Therefore, Mr. Sun guessed that he should be looking for something.


    The man was too lazy to search, so he took away all the naxu precepts he saw.


    "Zhou Dayun! Whoever dares to rob us at the death star, will dig the death star three feet out of the ground." monsoon said sternly. How could he believe Qin Huan''s words?


    And he looked with a touch of regret.


    Before, they were also chasing fortune. Unexpectedly, they were robbed. After killing the robber, they all felt that robbery was the best way to obtain fortune at this time.


    So I''m following suit, but I didn''t expect to be robbed by others when I started to rob, and all my possessions were robbed.


    The monks below were trembling, not afraid, but afraid of the identity of monsoon and others.


    Before, monsoon and others didn''t report their origin at all. They would fight back if they started directly. Otherwise, if they knew that the other party was from Ji family, they would directly give up their weapons. Where would there be a war.


    "Kill, go back to the city!!" the monsoon that kept the wind light and the clouds light all the time, glanced at several monks under their eyes, snapped, and took control of the flying sword to leave.


    The arrogant young man in gold opened his mouth and didn''t speak. Based on his understanding of the monsoon, he knew that the monsoon was really angry!


    Anyone can get angry when such a thing happens!

 Chapter 1881

    After yuan Qingzi left, Qin Huan gathered his breath and spared a big circle before returning to the forest where the Second Buddha was located. After meeting, he directly entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    The robbery was actually at great risk.


    Because sun Lao''s cultivation is likely to be the peak of ancient saints. Once he starts, yuan Qingzi is no match.


    Now yuan Qingzi''s strength is at most equivalent to the emperor''s realm, because although he has been resurrected, his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced because there are few remnant souls and few big magic powers to remember.


    Nevertheless, yuan Qingzi''s divine sense, power and body were extremely terrible.


    Therefore, it is not a real Revenge of life and death. No one will rashly fight yuan Qingzi.


    Qin Yu held this point. The defenders of monsoon and others did not dare to start a robbery.


    Although the robbery was successful, Qin Huan was not careless and went directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Because he guessed that there might be a mark in the naxu ring.


    Once they joined the four heavenly kings under the Lord that season, they were afraid that they would search for themselves. Therefore, Qin Huan needed to put all naxujie in the stone space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    In this space, even if there is a trace mark, it is useless, because it is completely isolated.


    At this point.


    Qin Huan sat in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. He took out all the plundered naxujie, 416 in total.


    Qin Huan poured out the things of Na Xujie and looked at the mountains of things. Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling.


    I have to say, this harvest is rich!


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan began to classify these things.


    Because the identity of the people competing for weapons this time is extraordinary, there are many and complicated things in their naxu ring. What Qin Huan has to do now is to classify all these things.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan classified all the things in the mountain and looked at the things in front of him, which were classified into dozens of categories. He couldn''t help smiling.


    Leaving aside the various materials of 7788, there are more than 150 shortage soldiers, of which nearly 30 are the best shortage soldiers.


    Not only that, there are three Hongmeng treasures. Although they are all inferior Hongmeng treasures, there is a battle armor of inferior Hongmeng treasures, which is an unexpected joy.


    If you guessed correctly, this should be from the Na Xu ring of the monsoon. In other words, this armor can''t be used indiscriminately, otherwise it will be found.


    In addition, there were 11 weapons flying out of the light column, and Qin Huan and the sword carrying slave got a total of 18.


    These 18 weapons are different from others. They are full of the breath of years.


    After sweeping the 18 weapons, Qin Huan first picked up the bone arrows, which surprised him that there were bone arrows in the light column.


    Although there was only one, Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised.


    Plus the two from the auction, he now has three bone arrows, which is enough to play a certain power.


    "I don''t know how many bone arrows there are!" Qin Huan whispered to himself. At first, there were six Xuanyuan stars. It didn''t mean that there were only six, but only six Xuanyuan stars.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Qin Huan put the bone arrow away.


    His eyes fell on other weapons and looked at them one by one.


    In addition to bone arrows, there are 17 pieces, of which 15 are weapons.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, these 15 weapons were all at the level of soldiers, including armor, sword and sword. Although they were of good quality, Qin Huan still didn''t like them.


    One of the other two is a mask, which looks strange. It is evenly divided into three parts: black, white and gold. The parts of each color are engraved with different lines.


    After taking it in his hand and looking at it carefully, Qin Huan didn''t see anything, so he put it aside and looked at the best thing.


    This is a rectangular box made of dark metal. The box is about half a meter long and three feet wide.


    "What is this?" Qin Huan wondered and tried to open the box.


    But after looking at it for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t open his mouth and pondered a little. Qin Huan picked up a wasteland sword nearby and tried to pry the box open.


    After trying for a long time, Qin Huan simply cut off the box and tried to cut it off by force.


    "Boom!"


    With the sparks splashing, the harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron exploded, and the box was directly chopped off.


    Qin Huan lifted his right hand and held the box in his hand. He found that there was not even a mark left.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only frowned, but also felt disappointed.


    This time, he actually stayed outside the light column with great expectations, but now it seems that in addition to plundering others to accept the empty ring, he didn''t get much from the light column, not even a Hongmeng treasure.


    Apart from the bone arrow, other things almost had no temptation to Qin Huan. Now the box could not be opened, which made Qin Huan helpless.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He picked up the wasteland soldier again, cut his finger open, and squeezed out blood to drop on the box.


    There was no movement in the box.


    Qin Huan was unwilling and tried to put the divine knowledge and soul holy power into the box. It was still useless.


    At last, Qin Huan felt the box and saw if he could get anything.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. His face was stiff. He stared at the box and whispered to himself, "I don''t believe I can''t open it!"


    Qin Huan took out the burial cone.


    Ordinary soldiers were buried under the heavenly cone like tofu. Qin Huan didn''t believe that this box could resist.


    Qin Huan was so powerful that he stabbed at the edge of the box with a burial cone.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan''s eardrum exploded when the harsh sound burst. What made Qin Huan''s face stiff was that the burial cone only left a small pit on the box


    "What''s in the box?" Qin Huan was so surprised that he couldn''t break the burial cone, which made him look forward to what was in the box.


    After all, if you can hold such a box, the things in it must be extraordinary.


    Qin Huan was distressed that he could not open it now.


    "Just try again later." Qin Huan sighed. Then he put everything in the naxu ring and waited for a chance to change them into mixed yuan refined iron.


    Finally, Qin Huan took Tianzhi out and slowly opened it. Qin Huan still had a dreamy feeling.


    I didn''t expect to get Tianzhi back so easily.


    "There is only a little fire of death in my body. Even if it can stimulate heaven''s purpose, it can''t burst out much power. As for the thunder of thunder punishment..." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and his mind focused on the sky''s imprisoned thunder with a way to lock the sky above his head.


    When necessary, he can ferry this thunder into the purpose of heaven, so... Many words should emerge.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan had an idea in his mind. Then, he was running all his strength, and all of them poured into Tianzhi.


    "Buzz!"


    The purpose of heaven shines


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 1882

    Qin Huan was not sure that he could make Tianzhi show several kinds of power.


    But now, after injecting all the strength and rules into the Tianzhi, Qin Huan found that several lines of writing appeared on the Tianzhi!


    "Uphold the power of our heaven, the power of extreme destruction, and the life of our heaven..."


    "Uphold the power of our heaven, the power of chaos, and the destiny of our heaven..."


    "Uphold the power of our heaven, the power of the five elements, and the command of our heaven..."


    "Uphold the power of my heaven and hold..."


    "Hold my heaven..."


    Looking at the five lines of writing, Qin Huan was stunned.


    Because of the six bronze tripods and the six kinds of Tao understood by Xuanyuan stars, Qin Huan thought that Tianzhi should appear in a few lines at the beginning.


    But unexpectedly, five elements appeared!


    In other words, with the heart of death fireworks and the thunder of punishment, it is enough to make the seven lines of heaven appear!


    According to the golden cow, there are nine kinds of heaven and earth in this day. Now, can you emerge seven kinds?


    Qin Huan''s face was full of surprise.


    If so, if I practice to the extreme, can I give play to the seven heaven and earth efforts in the purpose of heaven?


    "Extreme extinction should be the power of destruction, and chaos and the five elements are the two kinds of Tao he realized. As for the other two..." Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    There were so few words that Qin Huan didn''t know what power was in his body.


    But Qin Huan guessed that the two forces were related to the six fierce beasts of the six sided bronze tripod.


    "Take your time to think about it. The top priority is to improve your accomplishments. As long as your accomplishments are higher, the more words should appear on the Tianzhi, and the stronger the power when you read them!"


    "At the beginning, the thunder of thunder punishment made Tianzhi appear twenty words at most. The power of those twenty words was very terrible. I don''t know how many words are complete." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "No!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of it.


    "At the beginning, I could read 20 words, and even 17 words could appear in the heart of death. Why did only 15 words appear in the three ways of destruction, chaos and five elements?"


    "Is it that the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to emerge? Or is it that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the power of reading?" Qin Huan stared at Tianzhi and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "It should be so. At first, the words appearing on the heavenly edict were gray and simple, but now... They have been stained with gold." Qin Huan said secretly.


    "Find a chance to try Tianzhi." Qin Huan thought. Even so, Qin Huan still couldn''t easily use Tianzhi in front of everyone.


    After all, it is not sure whether Ling Yezi is chasing the famine.


    It must be said that Qin Huan was extremely afraid of chasing the wasteland because of the early transmission of the amulet. After all, yuan Qingzi''s strength is not enough to be easily exposed.


    However, generally speaking, few of Qin Huan''s younger generation could force him to use heaven''s will.


    "After I become a disciple of the Dandao God sect, I need to concentrate on closing down for a period of time. It''s best to improve my cultivation to the king''s territory," Qin Huan said to himself.


    It takes a long process for others to ascend from Zifu Yizhong to Wangjing.


    But because of the spirit of Xuanyuan star, as long as Qin Huan has enough cultivation resources, it''s only a matter of time to improve!!


    Even if Qin Huan wanted to, he could be promoted to the five levels of the king''s realm and reach the original state of Xuanyuan star.


    This is why there are so many strong men above ancient saints in Xumi sky. Most of them are the ghosts of gods and demons in the past.


    Because of the past understanding of Tao, it is much faster to improve cultivation than others.


    After taking everything back, Qin Huan stood up slowly, looked at the blood of the gods and demons in the black pot, and crossed all the holy power into yuan Qingzi''s body.


    "It''s not enough to absorb the blood of these gods and Demons if yuanqingzi wants to give full play to his strength. The only way is to restore yuanqingzi''s mind!"


    "Because there are too few remnant souls of yuan Qingzi, yuan Qingzi''s temperament is not much. In addition, I am raised with the holy power of the divine soul. Even if a divine spirit is born, it will not be hostile to me." Qin Huan whispered.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t want yuan Qingzi to recover his strength too quickly. In that way, yuan Qingzi would recover a little mind. Once so, there would be too many uncontrollable problems.


    But now Qin Huan found that if he wanted to give full play to yuanqingzi''s strength, he needed to integrate the birth of yuanqingzi''s mind. Only in this way can he give full play to yuanqingzi''s former strength as much as possible.


    After all, relying solely on yuanqingzi''s divine consciousness is actually too risky. Once attacked, it will be exposed.


    Therefore, Qin Huan needed yuan Qingzi to exert more strength as soon as possible.


    Then Qin Huan asked yuan Qingzi to absorb the blood of gods and demons in the black pot, and he came to the sword carrying slave and put Tiandao and beast shield on the sword carrying slave again.


    After yuan Qingzi absorbed it, Qin Huan began to cultivate his mind with his divine soul and holy power.


    In this way, even if a new spirit is born, it will not only have the consciousness of yuan Qingzi, but also contain its own consciousness.


    Fifteen years have passed in the years array, but it''s only half a year for the outside world.


    On that day, Qin Huan left the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    He took out the map of the death star and began to fly towards tianax city.


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, Wu Yuansheng should wait for himself in tianaxe city at this time.


    After all, it is agreed to go to the Dandao Shenzong together. With Wu Yuansheng, it will save a lot of trouble.


    Three days later, tianax city.


    Although tianaxe city is much colder than before, it is still prosperous.


    As like as two peas in the sky, the huge axe, which is as high as 100 feet, is shaped like the eagle''s axe.


    Standing under the fierce axe and looking at it, Qin Huan not only admired the carving man, but also the carving was lifelike, just like a real thing.


    However, looking at the fierce axe, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the bronze beads and the bronze beads he spent 30000 kilograms of mixed yuan fine iron.


    The originally good mood not only gave birth to a haze.


    Qin Huan thought he had been cheated. Maybe the bronze beads were carved by tianfangge deliberately imitating the ancient copper beads.


    Qin Huan gained a lot from coming here this time, and the bronze bead was his biggest mistake.


    "I will seek justice from Tianfang Pavilion in the future!!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    "Xuandan master, you are back at last." Qin Huan looked at him, and a gentle voice sounded.

 Chapter 1883

    Qin Huan turned around and saw Wu Yuansheng, Wen Renhao Yu and Zhu Longhu walking out of the gate.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the three of Wu Yuansheng have been waiting for Qin Huan in recent months.


    Wu Yuansheng believed that Qin Huan would come back because he had agreed to go to the Dandao Shenzong with Qin Huan.


    "Brother Wu and his friends have been waiting for a long time." Qin Huan said with both hands clasping fists.


    "It doesn''t matter, but if it''s later, you''ll miss the assessment in the sect." Wu Yuansheng smiled calmly.


    "It''s all right, brother Wu..." Qin Huan said.


    He came to tianax city to meet Wu Yuansheng, otherwise he went directly to the God sect of Dandao.


    But before Qin Huan finished speaking, he was acutely aware that a divine sense had swept him.


    "Who?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and thousands of thoughts appeared in his mind. He thought a little and said, "brother Wu, it''s a long way from Dandao Shenzong. How can we go?"


    "Xuandan master, we all have protectors. In addition, the Dandao God sect and I heard that there are strong people still in tianax City, waiting for you to come back." Wen Haoyu smiled.


    Now the whole tianaxe city is still in danger, and looting happens from time to time. Therefore, I heard that the strong people of others and Dandao Shenzong also stayed.


    "HMM." Qin Huan nodded, relieved.


    The previous divine knowledge was by no means accidental. Therefore, Qin Huan wondered if someone was staring at him and thought about it. Qin Huan thought of the monsoon!


    "Is there really a mark in naxu ring? No, even if there is a mark, it can''t be found in the stone space of the tomb of gods and demons. If it''s not..."


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Huan guessed that it was probably related to the bronze bead... They mistakenly thought they got the ancient copper bead with the bronze bead, so


    Qin Huan smiled. If there were no Wu Yuansheng and others, Qin Huan had never thought about this before. This time, he would capsize in the gutter.


    But now they dare not do it when they hear that the strong ones of the people''s family and the Dandao Shenzong are there.


    "Go, brother Xuan, let''s go to elder Zhao and get ready to leave." Wu Yuansheng nodded.


    Immediately, the four entered tianaxe city.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan and his party sat on a huge sword, cut through the void and left tianaxe city.


    When Qin Huan and others left, there was a sound of explosion in a mansion in the north of tianaxe city.


    "Shit!" the young man in gold smashed the table with his palm, and his face was ferocious.


    The monsoon on one side also looks ugly. Since they were looted, they have returned to tianaxe city.


    Originally, I just wanted to wait for King Feng to find the people who robbed them, but later I saw Wu Yuansheng and others. I couldn''t help thinking of Qin Huan.


    Therefore, they were also squatting on Qin Huan secretly, trying to find a chance to rob Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan did not expect to leave with Wu Yuansheng and others.


    "How to do?" the young man in gold looked at the monsoon and said.


    The monsoon was silent and did not answer.


    The young man in gold said again, "this man has been out for more than half a year. He should have robbed a lot of good fortune. Moreover, that tone... I can''t swallow it."


    The reason for this is that they can''t swallow their breath, and the other is that they are robbed. They feel uncomfortable in their hearts.


    Although waiting for the king of heaven here, the possibility of finding it back is almost zero according to sun Lao''s words.


    Moreover, Feng Tianwang won''t listen to them. He wastes more time here.


    "Anyway, it''s a tour this time. Let''s go to Dandao Shenzong. I don''t believe that the strong man of Dandao Shenzong can always be with him!" the monsoon pondered a little and whispered.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    Because there are several barren areas, and there is no transmission array between many big cities, it took nearly half a year to reach the main city of Dandao, the nearest big city to the God sect of Dandao!


    "Brother Xuan, you have a rest in the main city of Dandao. It''s still half a month before the evaluation of the sect. I''ll go back to the God sect of Dandao and come back in a few days. Haoyu and Long Hu will take you around the main city of Dandao. As for Wu Daozi, I''ll ask for you too." Wu Yuansheng said.


    "Brother Wu, go and help you first! I really want to visit the main city of Dandao." Qin Huan said.


    He wants to determine whether the carving is xianwuyou. Even if Wu Daozi is not here, there must be others in the main city of Dandao who have seen xianwuyou.


    Soon, Wu Yuansheng left with the strong man of Dandao Shenzong.


    Xia Fengming, Wen Ren Haotian and others left when they were in tianaxe city. Only Wen Ren Haoyu was left.


    "Xuandan master, the main city of Dandao is the top three cities of the whole death god star. Millions of monks go in and out of the main city of Dandao every day! I don''t know how many people come to ask for Dan." Zhu Longhu looked at the monks who poured into the main city of Dandao and introduced them to Qin Huan with pride on his face.


    I am very proud to be a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and looked at the vast city ahead.


    Over the years, Qin Huan has seen countless big cities, but the main city of Dandao is stable. It is the most big city he has ever seen, which can be described as vast.


    However, we can also understand that after all, the Dandao Shenzong is not only the first door of the death god star, but also the first door of the must Mitian Dandao. Therefore, many people come to seek Dandao.


    Hearing the words of the dragons and tigers, Qin Huan thought: "is xianwuyou coming to ask for Dan? What''s the matter?" many thoughts in Qin Huan''s mind made him want to determine whether xianwuyou was immortal as soon as possible.


    Qin Huan, who was watching the main city of Dandao, suddenly left. Not far from the gate of the main city of Dandao, hundreds of people were sitting at the gate with wood carvings in their hands. Behind them, a group of people were watching.


    The dragons and tigers looked at Qin Huan''s eyes and not only said, "Xuandan master, those people are carving masters of the wooden pavilion. They have their shadow at the gates of the main city of Dandao. They watch the monks coming and going at the gate of the main city of Dandao every day and carve them."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and walked slowly.


    Zhulonghu and Wenren Haoyu were puzzled, but they also followed.


    Qin Huan went to the back of the group of sculptors and looked at them carefully. He found that some sculptors were concentrating on carving, and some were staring at the monks going in and out of the city gate.


    Qin Huan looked at many finished products that had been carved beside them. He was not only amazed that these sculptors had good carving skills.


    "Taoist friends, can you help me ask who knows Wu Daozi or has seen this statue?" Qin Huan took out the statue of xianwuyou.

 Chapter 1884

    The statue of immortal worry free was taken out and instantly attracted the eyes of the monks around.


    "Isn''t this the statue of the goddess?"


    "Master Wu Daozi''s goddess statue. I heard that the price of each goddess statue is very high. I didn''t expect someone to buy it."


    "It should be from the hand of Wu Daozi. At the beginning, Wu Daozi carved a total of nine goddess statues, starting with 10000 top-grade holy stones... The most expensive reached the height of 100000 top-grade holy stones, and the expensive price caused a sensation."


    Many monks looked at the statue of immortal Wuyou and Qin Huan. They looked very strange.


    Spend ten thousand of the best holy stones to buy a wood carving... It''s hard for them to understand.


    Many sculptors, hearing the public''s comments, turned around one after another and were stunned when they saw the statue of xianwuyou. Obviously, they also knew about the statue of the goddess.


    Qin Huan heard the comments of the friars around him. He looked the same. He swept around the friars and said, "I don''t know which Taoist friend has seen the real wood carving?"


    "This Taoist friend doesn''t know. Do you know why it''s called the goddess statue? Because no one has seen this goddess except Wu Daozi..."


    "Yes, at the beginning, Wu Daozi said he saw it at the city gate, but after Wu Daozi carved it, no one was impressed. If he saw it at the main city gate of Dandao, it could not have been impressed by others. Therefore, some people said that the wood carving was a goddess imagined by Wu Daozi..."


    A monk explained to Qin Huan that the statue of the goddess had caused quite a stir in the main city of Dandao.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly at the speech and said, "I don''t know which Taoist friend knows where Master Wu Daozi is now?"


    "Master Wu Daozi has traveled to the main cities of xumitian all year round. Moreover, it was hundreds of years ago to carve the goddess statue, and now he is likely to leave the death god star." the famous sculptor said.


    I am leaving?


    Qin Huan frowned. Although he didn''t come to the main city of Dandao this time to find xianwuyou, he also came with great hope. He thought he could get information about xianwuyou, but he didn''t expect it to be so.


    "Help me publicize it and find someone who has seen the real goddess statue. If anyone has seen it, let me search the soul and check it once, and you can get a reward of 100 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron!" Qin Huan thought a little and said to the dragons and tigers.


    All dragons and tigers are disciples of the Dandao God sect. They should also be very familiar with the main city of Dandao. It''s best to leave these things to him.


    "What? Hundred catties of refined iron?" the friars around were stunned.


    "Hundred... Hundred catties of mixed yuan refined iron? Did I hear you right?"


    "As long as you have seen the goddess, you can get 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron?"


    The friars around burst the pot in an instant.


    Hundred jin mixed yuan refined iron is an astronomical number for ordinary friars. Many friars can''t get hundred jin mixed yuan refined iron in their whole life


    Now, as long as you have seen a real goddess, you can get 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron. How can you not shock the friars around you.


    "True or false?" a friar took a doubt.


    Qin Huan looked at the dragons and tigers. The dragons and tigers also woke up from the shock. Thinking of Qin Huan''s behavior at the auction, the dragons and tigers took a deep breath, took out an identity token and said loudly, "I''m Zhu Longhu, the inner disciple of the Dandao God sect. I can guarantee for Xuandan master that it''s true!"


    The friars who had doubts before completely dispelled their doubts. With the guarantee of the inner disciples of the Dandao Shenzong, this is absolutely true!!


    Soon, many monks turned their eyes and quickly entered the main city of Dandao, trying to find the monks who had seen the statue of goddess


    In almost half a day, it spread all over the main city of Dandao. Countless monks flew out of the main city of Dandao and gathered outside the city gate.


    After all, the goddess statue caused a sensation in the main city of Dandao hundreds of years ago. At that time, many monks laughed at Wu Daozi''s lion''s big mouth.


    Unexpectedly, today, someone sent out a hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron to find someone who had seen the statue of the goddess.


    Although this 100 Jin mixed refined iron is full of temptation, the monks are not stupid.


    Is it an ordinary person who can take out a hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron? In addition, with the guarantee of Dandao Shenzong, those who tried to fish in troubled waters were relieved of their thoughts.


    However, they did not understand Qin Huan''s behavior.


    "I think this person is on purpose? It''s said that this goddess looks like the goddess in Wu Daozi''s imagination. It doesn''t exist at all."


    "Yes, it was said at the beginning that no one has seen this goddess except Wu Daozi. Now no one can see it even if it is a thousand catties or ten thousand catties of mixed yuan refined iron."


    "I don''t think the man intended to do so?"


    "I''ve seen the goddess statue and was searched by him. Even if someone really saw it, he didn''t recognize it after soul searching. Who can reason with?"


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of monks surrounded Qin Huan and stared at him, questioning him.


    "Let me tell you that. Have you heard about tianaxe city? One year ago, Xuandan master spent 30000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron in tianaxe city and photographed a bead from Tianfang Pavilion. If you don''t believe you can inquire, do you think a person who can take out 30000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron will not recognize this 100 kg of mixed yuan refined iron?" Zhu Longhu sneered.


    "Suck!"


    At the same time, people stared at Qin Huan. Thirty thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron?? Take a bead??


    Sure enough, the voices of doubt disappeared in an instant.


    If Zhu Longhu says anything else, the effect is not as good as the 30000 kg mixed yuan refined iron.


    "Isn''t this goddess image imagined by Wu Daozi?"


    "If not, why haven''t others seen it, only Wu Daozi?"


    ¡­¡­


    The friars around were anxious. They wanted to see the goddess


    Qin Huan sat beside the statue of xianwuyou and waited quietly. This was the only way he could be sure of xianwuyou now.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it will be ten days later.


    The monks gathered around increased instead of decreased, but no one came forward, as if no one had ever seen a real goddess.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan gradually lost his confidence and said directly, "this is always valid. Anyone who has seen the statue of goddess can come and go to the Dandao Shenzong to find the dragons and tigers!"


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, a voice suddenly came out of the crowd: "I... I really want to see it."


    The monks around were shocked and looked at the source of the sound.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. He looked at the triple middle-aged monk in the fairyland who came out of the crowd and said, "where have you seen him?"


    "Right at the gate of the city, I happened to be watching Master Wu Daozi''s carving at that time. However, I was absorbed in watching Master Wu Daozi at that time, but I met him inadvertently." the friar said.


    "OK, I''ll use soul searching to search your memory. Once I''ve seen it, this 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron will be yours." Qin Huan waved his right hand and the 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron floated around him.


    The friar hesitated a little, nodded slightly, came forward and said, "you won''t hurt me with soul searching."


    "Don''t worry, I will never hurt you." Qin Huan couldn''t wait to press on the man''s head and run soul searching.


    After a while, Qin Huan withdrew his hand, stared at the Friar and said, "Taoist friend, do you know what will happen to you for fooling me for a hundred best holy stones?"


    "What hundred top-grade holy stones? You... You''ve seen my memory and don''t admit it now?" the middle-aged monk looked up at Qin Huan angrily.


    PS: there is only one watch today. I''m sorry. Old Hanli is in poor health this year. Five tonsillitis years later has caused fever... Speechless. What can we do? In the past, there were only two or three times a year. This year, there are only five times in a few months. Hey.

 Chapter 1885

    "I said he wouldn''t recognize it? His purpose is to determine whether he really saw the goddess, because he paid the price of 100 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron? Hehe, who believes it?"


    "No matter how rich and dignified a person is, he can''t regard Hunyuan refined iron as dirt. As long as he achieves his goal, where will he recognize it?"


    "Hundred catties mixed with Yuan refined iron? Do you really believe it? One person is hundred catties. If ten people see it, 100 people see it? Do you think it''s possible?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sneers from the crowd continued. Everyone looked at Qin Huan coldly and decided that Qin Huan didn''t admit it.


    After hearing the words of the people around him, the middle-aged man seemed to have more courage. He said, "before I came, I thought whether you would recognize it. If you don''t recognize it, I have nothing to say, but what do you mean by humiliating me with these 100 best holy stones? Although I Liang Tianhui can''t compare with you, you can''t humiliate me at will."


    Qin Huan stared at the middle-aged monk indifferently until he was a little hairy and said gently, "I''ll give you two choices now."


    "First, I''ll give you a hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. You point out who ordered you. Second, kneel here until you tell who ordered you. But in this way, there are no two options. I''ll give you a hundred breath to consider." Qin Huan waved his right hand and the mixed yuan refined iron floated in the air.


    How many hardships has Qin Huan experienced over the years? This plot is a small skill in front of him.


    The first choice is enough to show his attitude. The second choice does not say die directly, but let him kneel down until he says it. After all, if he says die, it will only be like the intention of others. His purpose is to force out the people behind him.


    Qin Huan was confused that he had just come to the main city of Dandao. Who would argue with him?


    It can be said that in the star of death, its own enemy


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the monsoon. Could they also


    "Suck!"


    All the monks sucked the cold air and looked at the hundred catties of mixed yuan refined iron around Qin Huan.


    It can be said that most of the monks around have never seen so many mixed refined iron in their whole life.


    This has a great impact on them.


    If they thought Qin Huan didn''t want to admit it before.


    But now they saw Qin Huan take out a hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. Listening to Qin Huan''s words, they also whispered in their hearts.


    Is it true that someone ordered this man to fool the Xuandan master??


    The man who heard Haoyu didn''t say anything, while Zhu Longhu shot Li mang with his eyes, stared at the middle-aged man Liang Tianhui and said, "Taoist friend, if you will pay attention to master Xuandan, I respect you as a man. If you become someone else''s knife for a hundred best holy stones, do you know the consequences?"


    "As for others, I said not to make noise here. When Xuandan division competed in tianaxe City, it directly added 15000 gold and refined iron on the basis of others'' bid. This alone is enough to prove that Xuandan Division will not deny it. Therefore, next, I don''t want to hear any gossip," Zhu Longhu shouted.


    Although Qin Huan forced him to kneel down at the beginning, he was already released by the dragons and tigers. After all, he did make a mistake first, and Qin Huan spared his life.


    At the auction house, Qin Huan''s bidding completely threw Zhu Longhu''s admiration to the ground.


    So, how would you like to hear others ridicule Qin Huan here?


    "Directly increase the price by 15000 kg???" all the monks around were stunned. They stared at Qin Huan one by one and couldn''t speak.


    Especially those who believed that Qin Huan didn''t want to take out a hundred kilograms of refined iron were stunned.


    One price increase can add 15000 Jin... Maybe you can really do it


    If so, then this person


    People looked at Liang Tianhui one after another, with a doubt in their eyes.


    Liang Tianhui''s body was shaking for some time. At this time, he knew that this person was not as simple as he thought, and could directly raise the price by 15000 kg... Could he offend such a person?


    "Hehe, don''t be deceived. Some people use these to bluff people. He has his own calculations for bidding things, but this 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron is another matter. After all, even if he" saw "but said he didn''t see it, who can prove it?" at this time, there was a sneer in the sky.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense shrouded the crowd, but what made him look a little heavy was that the voice appeared in the sky out of thin air, which made him unable to lock.


    After hearing this, the monks all around showed a look of meditation, which is not impossible.


    "There is still thirty breath left." Qin Huan looked at Liang Tianhui and said that he had already said what to say. He would not say anything more.


    Liang Tianhui clenched his fists and his face was more struggling.


    When there was only ten breath in the hundred breath time, he seemed to have changed and gradually calmed down.


    He took a deep breath, looked at Qin Huan and said, "although Liang Tianhui is poor, he is not short of ambition. I don''t have to wait for a hundred interest. I have a clear conscience. If you don''t recognize it, I don''t dare say anything more!" then Liang Tianhui turned and left directly.


    Qin Huan stared at Liang Tianhui''s back and said indifferently, "it''s time to rest. Kneel down. Don''t say it one day. Don''t remember it one day. Don''t say it all your life. You''ll kneel and die here all your life. Don''t think someone will save you. If you don''t say it, no one can save you."


    Liang Tianhui, who didn''t take a few steps, only felt the boundless pressure enveloping his whole body. He knelt directly on the ground. His knee bones hit the ground and almost burst.


    "Ah!" Liang Tianhui screamed like a pig. His face gradually became ferocious and said angrily: "well, don''t you just want me to recognize it? I recognize it. I admit that others ordered me!"


    The people around him who no longer doubted Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan again. Liang Tianhui''s remark was obviously suspected of being beaten into a trick.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and said, "well, what can I do without these tricks? I''m not the only one in the world who can search souls? If you don''t tell the whole story and find out your friend, it won''t be over."


    Liang Tianhui said, "it''s too much to deceive people! I Liang Tianhui should never believe it. You''re really willing to give a hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron! You can kill or scrape whatever you want! You can kill him now."


    "Taoist friend, under the main city of Dandao, he bullied others. Don''t you pay attention to our Dandao God sect?" just then, a figure came out of the crowd and stared at Qin Huan with a gloomy face.


    The dragons and tigers were stunned when they heard the speech, looked up at the man, and looked a little stiff.

 Chapter 1886

    The visitor is a young man in white Taoist robes in his twenties. The young man has long hair and is simply tied behind his back. His face is not handsome, but he shows a gentle and elegant spirit. At first glance, he is not an ordinary generation.


    Zhu Longhu stared at the young man in white Taoist robe and said stiffly, "elder martial brother Fang, it''s not as simple as you think. Someone is definitely deliberately framing Xuandan."


    The young man surnamed Fang indifferently glanced at the dragons and tigers and said, "younger martial brothers, you are so easy to take the reputation of the Dandao God sect to guarantee others. Do you know that you have violated the sect rules? After returning to the sect, go to the law enforcement hall to take the crime yourself."


    Zhu Longhu''s face was not good-looking for a moment. His eyes twinkled at the young man in white Taoist robe and said, "elder martial brother Fang, is there any misunderstanding? I didn''t guarantee it with the letter of the Dandao God sect..."


    The young man surnamed Fang didn''t even see Zhu Longhu. He came directly to Liang Tianhui, stretched out his hand and said, "get up. It''s not an unreasonable place in the main city of Dandao."


    Liang Tianhui knelt there with a sad face, looked at the young man surnamed Fang, and said with gratitude and tears: "thank you for your kindness. This man''s origin is extraordinary. You''d better not go through this muddy water."


    The young man surnamed Fang said in a deep voice: "this is the main city of Dandao and the territory of our Dandao Shenzong. What if he is extraordinary? Get up!!" as he said, the young man surnamed Fang tried to hold up Liang Tianhui.


    Just as Liang Tianhui was about to stand up, he knelt down fiercely. This time, Liang Tianhui''s pressure became more and more terrible.


    The injured knee burst directly this time, blood splashed everywhere, and the lapis lazuli on the ground was blasted out of cracks.


    "Ah!!" Liang Tianhui made a harsh scream. If the previous scream was intentional, then the current scream comes from the heart.


    "Dao friend, Dao friend didn''t know clearly that the original thing is here to intervene. Is it that in this main road, everything has the final say?" Qin Yu is watching the youth of the square.


    "What''s the matter? Does this situation need more words? You should know something about the temperament of the people next to you? Birds of a feather flock together, so there''s no need to say more about some things." the young man surnamed Fang said coldly.


    The dragons and tigers on one side were stunned, and their faces became more and more ugly. Although they were angry, they were forcibly suppressed by him.


    Qin Huan stared at the young man surnamed Fang and thought that the young man surnamed Fang should be extraordinary from Zhu Longhu''s attitude.


    Isn''t this plot aimed at yourself? But for others? Like Wu Yuansheng?


    "Taoist friends, if you don''t believe me, I can find someone who knows soul searching. I''ll find out if he has framed me. I''ve told you the way. I hope Taoist friends think twice." Qin Huan stared at the young man surnamed Fang.


    The young man surnamed Fang looked gloomy for a moment. He stared at Qin Huan and said with burning eyes: "think again? Does Taoist friends think that there are dragons and tigers who can do whatever they want in the main city of Dandao? Today Fang Xianjun will intervene. I''d like to see what Taoist friends can do with me."


    With that, Fang Xianjun, a young man surnamed Fang, put his hand on Liang Tianhui''s shoulder, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not make Liang Tianhui stand up, but made Liang Tianhui more painful.


    "I''m Fang Xianjun, a disciple of the inner sect of the Dandao God sect. Where is the city protector!" Fang Xianjun shouted with a gloomy face.


    The movement here has already attracted the attention of many friars, including the city protector!


    Soon, three figures appeared next to Fang Xianjun, led by a middle-aged man named Xiuwei who reached the emperor''s territory, dressed in dark black armor and looked mighty.


    After the middle-aged man appeared, he looked at Liang Tianhui and Fang Xianjun, who were kneeling on the ground, and then looked at Qin Huan. He said indifferently, "Taoist friends, you can solve your grievances outside the main city of Dandao. Within the main city of Dandao, you should abide by the rules of the main city of Dandao."


    "I''m Zhu Longhu, the inner disciple of the Dandao Shenzong. This is Xuandan master, a close friend of my senior brother Wu Yuansheng. Moreover, Xuandan master will participate in the disciple assessment of the Dandao Shenzong in five days. Xuandan master will be promoted to the third-class Dandao immortal master as soon as the purple house is rebuilt. This qualification is also the best in the Dandao Shenzong. Do you think such a promising man will be mixed because of a hundred catties "Refined iron will ruin your reputation?" the dragons and tigers shouted.


    Although Zhu Longhu is arrogant, he knows the pros and cons of things. Whether Qin Huan is bidding at the auction or Qin Huan is now a third-order Dandao immortal, it can not only cheer, but also change other people''s views.


    Sure enough, after hearing the words of the dragons and tigers, the friars around them widened their eyes one by one.


    Zifu Yizhong, third-order Dandao immortal master??


    This


    After staying in the main city of Dandao for a long time, I naturally know the difficulty of promoting Dandao master, and what it means that Zifu Yizhong is a third-order Dandao immortal master!


    If many people questioned Qin Huan again because of that sentence, now the third-order dantaoxian master has silenced many friars.


    This evil Dan master has a bright future and should not do such a thing.


    Not only the friars around, but also Fang Xianjun and the three city guards showed a dignified look.


    The first-class and third-order Dandao immortal masters in Zifu will be valued after they worship the Dandao Shenzong, and even qualified to compete for the qualification of the nine sons of Dandao


    It can be said that such a person has a bright future. If he offends


    "Fang Daoyou, I''m Wen Ren''s family, Wen Ren Haoyu. This is definitely fishy. Fang Daoyou can find out before you step in. Otherwise, he will only become a pawn of others." Wen Ren Haoyu also spoke. He has been observing the development of the situation and saw that someone wanted to frame Qin Huan.


    "Wen Ren Haoyu, the Earth Dragon among the three dragons of heaven, earth and man in Wen Ren family!!" a knowledgeable monk not only exclaimed.


    Smell other people''s earth dragons?


    People looked at Wen Haoyu one after another, and they all showed their surprise.


    Liang Tianhui''s calmness gradually wavered, and his eyes showed a sense of fear.


    Fang Xianjun frowned, looked at Haoyu and said, "our Xianjun is jealous of evil. The more you press me with these, the more I think there must be something fishy in them!!"


    Then Fang Xianjun looked at the leading city guard and said, "deacon Feng, take him away and interrogate the law enforcement hall. Naturally, you will know what the original story is."


    "You can interrogate him here. As for taking him away, you should also ask me if I would like to. Taoist friend Fang, what should be said has already been said. If you insist on this, I doubt your motivation. Is it you who is behind him?" Qin Huan stared at Fang Xianjun.

 Chapter 1887

    There was an uproar.


    It has to be said that these friars are not fools. If at the beginning, Fang Xianjun was fighting against injustice.


    But at the back, it''s a little too late. After all, this is a promising third-order Dandao immortal teacher, who is about to worship the Dandao God sect, and has heard that others'' Earth Dragon guarantee


    All these are enough to make people cautious, but Fang Xianjun is still reluctant, which makes other monks doubt.


    "This is the first time I have come to the main city of Dandao. I have no grievances or enmities with anyone, but I have a good relationship with Wu Yuansheng of Dandao God sect. Is it because you have something to do with Wu Yuansheng, so come to humiliate me and aspire to Wu Yuansheng?" Qin Huan continued.


    Fang Xianjun stared at Qin Huan calmly and said, "what does Xuandan master think? We can''t stop him. In the main city of Dandao, we should follow the rules of the main city of Dandao and take him to the main city of Dandao for interrogation. The truth will be revealed. Why does Xuandan master insist on refusing? Is there a ghost in his heart?"


    "Taoist friend Fang looks good-looking and upright, but he doesn''t want to be smart. He doesn''t judge in front of many monks, but insists on going to the law enforcement hall. Does Taoist friend Fang think that all the Taoist friends here are three-year-old children and can be fooled by you?" Qin Huan said flatly.


    Just when Fang Xianjun opened his mouth and said something again, Qin Huan said, "I don''t care what purpose you want, I gave you the explanation you want, and I said what you should say, and my endurance is limited. If you want to continue to intervene, don''t blame xuanmou for being rude."


    Fang Xianjun''s calm face was finally stiff. He stared at Qin Huan sharply and said with a sneer, "you''re welcome? Fang wants to see how Xuandan master can be rude."


    His cultivation is the second level of the king''s realm, and Qin Huan''s cultivation is only the first level of Zifu. To be honest, he really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Taoist friend Fang, you can try," Qin Huan said.


    "Master Xuandan, don''t be impulsive. Fang Xianlong, Fang Xianjun''s brother, is one of the nine sons of Dan Road!" Zhu Longhu hurriedly said. He had seen Qin Huan''s strength and was worried that Qin Huan would humiliate Fang Xianlong. In this way, he undoubtedly offended Fang Xianlong. It was unwise.


    "Deacon Feng, take him away." Fang Xianjun whispered.


    Deacon Feng hesitated a little. Zhu Longhu''s words made him a little suspicious. He also knew that Qin Huan''s status would soar once he became a member of the Dandao God sect.


    If you offend this time


    But the identity of Fang Xianjun is also extraordinary, which makes deacon Feng in a dilemma.


    "This should be outside the main city of Dandao. Aren''t the city guards guarding the city? I''ve walked through countless big cities in recent years. For the first time, the city guards have gone outside the city to enforce the law. Can it be that some trivial law enforcement halls outside the city will intervene?" Qin Huan slowly turned to deacon Feng and said gently.


    Deacon Feng looked stiff. Although outside the city is the main city of Dandao, their law enforcement is generally in the city to prevent others from damaging the buildings in the city


    "Fang Daoyou, strictly speaking, if it happens in the city, the law enforcement hall can intervene, but outside the city, the law enforcement hall should not intervene. We''ll leave first." deacon Feng hugged boxing.


    With that, Deacon Feng disappeared directly with the other two city guards.


    These two people are not easy to provoke. What we can do now is to get out as soon as possible and not go through this muddy water.


    Seeing deacon Feng and others leaving, Fang Xianjun''s face became gloomy. He directly offered a weapon, which turned into a curtain of light, trying to envelop Liang Tianhui and catch Liang Tianhui.


    At the moment Fang Xianjun touched Liang Tianhui, he suddenly felt the boundless pressure, which directly made him kneel to the ground.


    But after all, he was the king''s territory double. When he was about to kneel down, he tried to resist, but the resistance was useless. He knelt down directly, and his knee fiercely hit the ground lapis lazuli, which directly burst the lapis lazuli.


    Qin Huan looked at Fang Xianjun and said gently, "I said, my endurance is limited! Since Taoist friend Fang insisted on intervening, let''s kneel together."


    The dragons and tigers on one side looked at Fang Xianjun, who was kneeling down, and looked at Qin Huan blankly. They looked a little twitchy.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Huan would know Fang Xianjun''s identity


    "Ah!!" Fang Xianjun roared in his throat and burst out, trying to resist the pressure


    But no matter how he could resist it, it seemed as if the whole world was pressing on him, making him unable to move.


    "Do you know who he is?" just then, a thick voice suddenly echoed the world.


    A very burly young man appeared beside Fang Xianjun and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Fang Xianjun, the younger brother of Fang Xianlong, the ninth son of Dandao, is the God of Dandao." Qin Huan stared at the burly young man and said indifferently.


    "Brother of Fang Xianlong, the ninth son of Dandao?"


    "No wonder, no wonder I heard Fang Xianjun so familiar. It turned out to be Fang Xianlong''s brother, the ninth son of Dandao!"


    "The nine sons of Dandao... Fang Xianlong''s brother... Knelt down. This Xuandan master will offend the nine sons of Dandao before joining the God sect of Dandao?"


    "Unfortunately, you are young and energetic. You don''t look at the consequences. Even if you have amazing talent, you offend the nine sons of Dan Dao before joining the God sect of Dan Dao. This is breaking your own road."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks sighed and sighed. They thought Qin Huan was too impulsive.


    After hearing this, the burly young man had sharp eyes and said, "since you know, dare you do so?"


    "Let alone Fang Xianlong''s brother, even if Fang Xianlong dares to interfere, the consequences will be the same." Qin Huan looked away at the burly young man indifferently.


    Qin Huan''s words shocked all the friars around him like thunder.


    No one thought Qin Huan''s words were amazing.


    The same consequences?


    In other words, even if Fang Xianlong comes, he has to kneel?


    That''s the meaning of the nine sons of the Dan Road. It is one of the nine sons of the Dan road that must be the first sect of the heaven Dan Road. This identity is the top of any star and is the person that major forces are scrambling to make friends with.


    It can be said that as long as it does not die prematurely, this Xianlong has unlimited potential in the future.


    Now, how dare a man who has not yet worshipped the Dandao Shenzong say that Fang Xianlong should kneel down?


    This not only offended Fang Xianlong, but almost offended the whole Dandao Shenzong. After all, he is not a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong now!


    In this way, Fang Xianlong is undoubtedly humiliating the Dandao Shenzong!


    "Xuan... Xuandan master..." the dragons and tigers stammered. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to say such crazy words.


    The big young man laughed angrily and said, "good!! what a arrogant man. Today I''d like to see your arrogant capital." before his words fell, the big young man attacked fiercely.


    "Your opponent is me!" when the burly youth attacked fiercely, Wen Haoyu, who had been silent, opened his mouth.

 Chapter 1888

    From beginning to end, Wen Haoyu said a word before, and he kept silent and watched almost the whole process.


    Of course, this bystander is not a cold look, but looks at the matter as an outsider, so we can see the clue.


    As Qin Huan said, Wen Haoyu also saw that Fang Xianjun was too deliberate.


    Even though there was a rough road from the beginning, Qin Huan forced him to show his original shape step by step.


    Even if Fang Xianjun wasn''t involved in Liang Tianhui''s coming to fool Qin Huan, he definitely had his share.


    Qin Huan''s words awakened Wen Haoyu. The ultimate goal of this matter may be to fight against Wu Yuansheng.


    Before he started, Wen Haoyu also considered that once he started, he would make friends with Fang Xianlong.


    But he only hesitated a little and chose to do it.


    One is that he and Wu Yuansheng are good friends. To some extent, Wu Yuansheng is not as bad as Xianlong, let alone an extremely mysterious Xuandan teacher.


    Therefore, from a long-term perspective, Wen Haoyu chose to stand on the side of Qin Huan and Wu Yuansheng.


    As the Earth Dragon of Wenren family, Wenren Haoyu''s strength is beyond doubt. Like this burly young man, he is the peak cultivation in the king''s realm and is only one step away from the emperor''s realm.


    "Boom!"


    They collided fiercely, sacrificed their weapons and launched a crazy bombardment.


    When the two fought, a curtain of light grew from small to large, pushing the friars around them out, and finally turned into a huge curtain of light covering the two fighting.


    Qin Huan stood outside the light curtain, put away the statue of xianwuyou and walked slowly towards Fang Xianjun and Liang Tianhui.


    When he noticed that Qin Huan was coming, Fang Xianjun looked ferocious and stared at Qin Huan. He wanted to divide Qin Huan into five parts.


    As for Liang Tianhui, he trembled all over. Now how can he not see that he can''t participate in it at all?


    Especially when he knew that Qin Huan didn''t even pay attention to the nine sons of Dan Dao, Liang Tianhui had endless remorse in his heart. Why did he provoke such existence for the sake of the hundred best holy stones.


    Qin Huan finally came to Liang Tianhui and said gently, "the last time..."


    "Bang!"


    Before Qin Huan finished, Liang Tianhui, who was hesitating and struggling, burst violently, splashed blood, and ended up in a panic.


    There was a light curtain outside Qin Huan''s body when his blood splashed everywhere, but Fang Xianjun didn''t take any precautions. Fresh blood splashed all over him!


    "This is to kill people and kill people!" a sneer echoed in the space.


    The friars around did not see the fight between the burly youth and Wen Haoyu. Most of their eyes focused on Qin Huan. At this time, they were stunned to see Liang Tianhui explode and die.


    Qin Huan looked at Liang Tianhui, who turned into blood fog. He didn''t look very moved. He was not surprised by this situation.


    "Taoist friend, it''s too late to kill people at this time. There is no proof of death?" Qin Huan raised his left foot and swept around, indifferently.


    "Ah!!"


    As soon as Qin Huan''s words fell, the scream exploded from him. Qin Huan fell and directly stepped on Fang Xianjun''s left hand.


    "If you don''t want to kill him, do you want to kill him? If you can''t bear it, I don''t mind helping you." Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the sky.


    "Suck!"


    The monks around were shocked and couldn''t believe their ears. Could you help Taoist friends? How dare Xuandan master even kill Fang Xianjun?


    You know, shame belongs to shame, but once you kill


    The dragons and tigers not far away trembled in their hearts and quickly whispered, "master Xuandan, don''t be impulsive. Fang Xianjun''s identity is extraordinary. Moreover, the Fang family is a big family of the Death Star..."


    If you kill Fang Xianjun, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Surnamed Xuan, you have the ability to kill me today, otherwise if you don''t kill me, our Xianjun will one day let you survive and not die... Ah ah!" Fang Xianjun said with a ferocious face after the scream.


    Fang Xianjun, who had never been so humiliated, almost lost his mind.


    Fang Xianjun screamed again before he finished. Qin Huan stepped on his right hand.


    "Ten breath time, don''t appear, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!" Qin Huan stepped on Fang Xianjun''s right hand, turned it mercilessly, and said in a low voice.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan said word by word. He looked calm and his words were plain. He didn''t show how cruel he was.


    However, with Qin Huan''s words, the monks around were worried. Somehow, they felt that the Xuandan Master said that they were responsible for the consequences and wanted to kill Fang Xianjun


    They couldn''t believe the idea.


    This Xuandan master who wants to worship into the God sect of Dan Dao wants to kill the brother of Fang Xianlong, one of the nine sons of Dan Dao??


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    As soon as Qin Huan''s words fell, the burial cone appeared in his hand and stabbed Fang Xianjun''s head fiercely.


    "Boom!" at the moment when Qin Huan''s burial cone was about to fall, a surging force directly shocked Qin Yu without any omen.


    However, when Qin Huan flew backwards, he slammed Fang Xianjun''s head with his left hand and directly pushed him backwards.


    "In the main city of Dandao, I want to kill my disciples of Dandao Shenzong. Is there no one left in our Dandao Shenzong?" a middle-aged man about 30 years old floated beside Fang Xianjun, staring coldly at Qin Huan who fell on the ground and clasped Fang Xianjun''s head in his hand.


    The middle-aged man''s face is cold and dignified. His cultivation has entered the realm of the emperor and his strength is extraordinary.


    "I''d like to see where the madmen come from. They dare to kill the disciples of the Dandao God sect in the main city of Dandao!"


    "Kill my Dandao Shenzong disciple? Does this little friend want to make my Dandao Shenzong famous or do you want to make my Dandao Shenzong famous?"


    "Let him go, there is still room for maneuver!!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the sound of cold drinks, more than ten figures appeared next to Fang Xianjun, all staring at Qin Huan coldly. With the passage of time, more and more people appeared.


    I don''t know how many disciples of the Dandao sect in the main city of Dandao would sit and watch Qin Huan kill Fang Xianjun?


    The dragons and tigers nearby looked pale. He knew that things were getting worse and worse. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, the dragons and tigers were puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why Qin Huan dared to move Fang Xianjun. It was just a conflict before. The disciples of the Dandao Shenzong in the main city of Dandao would only pay attention to it at most and would not intervene rashly.


    Now to kill Fang Xianjun has a completely different meaning.


    If Fang Xianjun is killed here, the Dandao Shenzong will become a joke.


    Qin Huan looked at the dozens of disciples of the Dandao Shenzong and said gently, "gentlemen, I just said that I would bear the consequences. I didn''t say I wanted to kill him. I just searched the soul to see who ordered him. What''s your hurry?"


    Then Qin Huan''s left hand''s funerary cone blasted at Fang Xianjun again, directly breaking his armor defense. His right hand pressed on his head and said, "I''d better not resist when I run soul searching. Otherwise, don''t blame me for anything."


    "Wait!!!"

 Chapter 1889

    Time pushed forward. When Qin Huan stepped on Fang Xianjun''s hand, he was in the VIP room on the top floor of the imperial kitchen in the center of Dandao main city.


    On the table are the most characteristic delicacies of the imperial chef, but the five monks sitting at the table have no appetite.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be able to recognize that the two monks in the room were the monsoon and the young man in gold he robbed.


    Another monk, whose eyebrows are six or seven points similar to Fang Xianjun, is more gentle and approachable than Fang Xianjun.


    This man is Fang Xianjun''s brother, Fang Xianlong, one of the nine sons of Dandao.


    "Fang Daoyou, Ji has remembered what your brother suffered this time." monsoon looked at Fang Xianlong with a calm face.


    "Xianjun has been so smooth these years. It''s good for him to have some hardships, let alone for Ji Shaozhu." Fang Xianlong said with an indifferent smile.


    Immediately, Fang Xianlong said, "what''s the origin of this man, Ji Shaozhu? His style and means are unusual."


    Fang Xianlong was hard to say at this time. He thought it was just an ordinary thing that made it difficult for the monsoon to act because of his identity, so he gladly agreed.


    After all, this is the offspring of Ji Zhu. Fang Xianlong naturally wants to make friends.


    But now things have evolved like this. How can Fang Xianlong not see that the origin of Xuandan division is not simple.


    The reason why monsoon asked himself to help is not because of his identity.


    But now that the matter has reached this point, it can no longer be reversed. Fang Xianlong can only harden his head and continue to help.


    It''s just hard for Fang Xianjun, but if you can make friends with the monsoon, it''s worth it.


    "He doesn''t have any special status. He should have a master of the seventh level Dandao saint and a strong protector around him. There''s nothing else. The reason why you asked Taoist friend Fang to help is that it''s difficult to force because of the strong people in your sect." the golden young man said.


    "I see. But now things are getting worse and worse..." Fang Xianlong looked at the direction of the city gate and frowned.


    "As long as you lead the strong one of the Dandao Shenzong to step in and lead away his protector, the rest will be handed over to us." monsoon said.


    Stealing chickens can''t erode a handful of rice, looting can''t be looted, which has already made monsoon and young people in gold hold their breath.


    In addition, Qin Huan was at the auction, which made them determined to "take" the bronze beads and rob Qin Huan. Therefore, they pursued him here.


    "Although there are strong people in the main city of Dandao, it''s not easy to let them fight..." Fang Xianlong hesitated.


    Fang Xianlong was stunned before he finished. He heard Qin Huan''s words outside the city.


    "Ten interest time, do not appear, bear the consequences!"


    Fang Xianlong looked gloomy. Fang Xianjun was trampled on his hands. He could bear it, but if Qin Huan wanted to kill Fang Xianjun... He would never sit idly by.


    "Here, he dares to kill Fang Xianjun?" a man in black sitting beside Fang Xianlong sneered.


    This man''s accomplishments have entered the realm of the emperor and his accomplishments are powerful.


    This is the main city of Dandao. If you kill the demons of Dandao Shenzong in the main city of Dandao, it will definitely stab the hornet''s nest. I''m afraid that the strong Dandao Shenzong in the main city of Dandao will kill Qin Huan.


    Fang Xianlong''s face was gloomy and his eyes were angry. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so strong when he knew he was his brother.


    He suppressed the anger in his heart, and his divine consciousness continued to stare outside the city.


    Then, when Qin Huan stabbed Fang Xianjun with the burial cone, Fang Xianlong''s heart was raised to his throat. Although Qin Huan didn''t dare, he was really worried that Qin Huan would start.


    Fortunately, Fang Xianlong was relieved that the monk of the Dandao Shenzong stepped in, and his face was very ugly.


    He pondered a little, looked at the man in black around him and said, "elder martial brother yuan, go to Dandao Danpu and ask elder Li, who sits in Danpu, to pay attention to the outside of the city and be ready to do it at any time."


    "OK." the man in black disappeared.


    "Master Ji, don''t kill him easily after elder li of our Dandao Shenzong leads away his protector. Leave a life for me." Fang Xianlong said in a low voice.


    Obviously, Qin Huan had made him angry. He was worried about Qin Huan''s extraordinary status. After knowing that there was only a master of the seventh order Dandao Saint behind Qin Huan, where did Fang Xianlong have any scruples?


    Although the seventh order Dandao holy masters are the top Dandao masters in xumitian, this is the Dandao Shenzong and the place with Dandao Shenshi.


    "Brother Fang, it''s easy to say." Monsoon''s eyes brightened, changed his title and smiled calmly.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s words rang out again. Listening to Qin Huan''s soul searching, Fang Xianlong burst out his killing intention and fierce Mang in his eyes and disappeared directly.


    Fang Xianjun is a minority of his Fang family. He knows many secrets of the Fang family. If people search the soul, the secrets of the Fang family will be exposed!


    "Wait a minute!" when Qin Huan was ready to press Fang Xianlong''s head, Fang Xianlong appeared in front of Qin Huan and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Fang Xianlong!!"


    When Fang Xianlong appeared, the monks around him were surprised. Fang Xianlong''s name had already spread throughout the death star.


    Fang Xianlong''s appearance is well known.


    At this time, I didn''t expect that Fang Xianlong, the nine sons of Dandao, shocked everyone and showed the color of expectation one after another.


    They wanted to see how Qin Huan should face Fang Xianlong now.


    Zhu Longhu looked at the emerging Fang Xianlong, opened his mouth and couldn''t help swallowing. He didn''t expect Fang Xianlong to be in the main city of Dandao.


    Qin Huan was still plain. He put his right hand on Fang Xianjun''s head, looked at Fang Xianlong, and said indifferently, "Taoist friend, can you finally give up?"


    From beginning to end, Qin Huan guessed that Fang Xianlong had something to do with it. Otherwise, the arrogant Fang Xianjun would never intervene in it.


    However, Qin Huan was not sure whether Fang Xianlong wanted to fight against Wu Yuansheng or whether the real person behind the scenes was the monsoon.


    Now Fang Xianlong appeared, which made Qin Huan tend to the former.


    "Let him go and apologize. This is the end of the matter." Fang Xianlong stood in the air, looking down at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    He has noticed the unusual, so he is not so strong.


    "Let him go? Apologize? Are you joking?" Qin Huan said plainly, looking at Fang Xianlong.


    "If anyone takes this son, our Xianlong has no time limit to refine pills for him free!" Fang Xianlong shouted fiercely.


    There was silence around, and then countless screams broke out.


    Dan Dao''s ninth son''s impermanent alchemy... And there is no deadline. What does that mean? These two free alchemy can be put in the future


    If one day Fang Xianlong stepped into the list of Dandao divine masters, then the value of this free alchemy


    In an instant, the whole main city of Dandao was shocked, and countless divine senses locked Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1890

    Dan Shi is very popular everywhere.


    Especially with the improvement of cultivation, pills become more and more important. Pills are needed for both injury and breakthrough.


    This also resulted in the extremely respected status of Dan master, who is the person that countless monks and forces want to make friends with.


    Fang Xianlong is one of the nine sons of the first sect of the sutian Dandao God sect. This name is placed on any star, and countless monks and forces want to make friends.


    It can be said that such a person is destined to have great achievements. As for what accidents and premature deaths, they are just talking. For such a person, Dandao Shenzong can''t let him die prematurely.


    Now, as long as you kill a friar of Zifu, you can get a free alchemy from the nine sons of Dan Dao. How can you not make many friars crazy.


    Although some people also know that Qin Huan''s identity is extraordinary, he is about to worship the Dandao God sect.


    But now he has offended the nine sons of Dan Dao before he worships the God sect of Dan Dao. Whether he can worship the God sect of Dan Dao is a problem.


    Besides, it''s just taking it, not killing it. Therefore, the strong in the dark have no scruples.


    Fang Xianlong''s words made Qin Huan fall into public criticism.


    Just as dozens of figures appeared beside Qin Huan, an old figure stood behind Qin Huan.


    All the monks who were going to take Qin Huan were shocked. They stared at the old man behind Qin Huan in horror.


    Almost in an instant, they fled here faster than they had come.


    For a moment, those divine senses that enveloped Qin Huan disappeared, and the countless strong men hidden in the main city of Dandao were extremely shocked!!


    What''s the smell!!


    Everyone was frightened.


    At the moment when the old figure appeared, they all felt like ants. How dare they intervene in this matter?


    The friars around him looked at the friars who appeared around Qin Huan and disappeared like thunder


    What''s going on?


    Not only the friars around were confused, but even Fang Xianlong was stunned.


    Why did these people suddenly leave??


    After pondering a little, Fang Xianlong''s eyes fell on the old figure standing behind Qin Huan, an old man in an ancient black gold Taoist robe.


    The old man has gray hair and a mask on his face, which makes people unable to see his real appearance. In addition, he has nothing special.


    What surprised these monks was that they didn''t feel anything.


    Just as Fang Xianlong looked at it, a voice suddenly appeared in his mind. Fang Xianlong couldn''t help sucking the cold air.


    "The man behind this man is the best!!"


    Fang Xianlong recognized who the voice was. It was elder Li, who was sitting in Danpu, the main city of Dandao. He was one of the top strengths of Dandao Shenzong.


    These four words of perfection came from elder li... I can''t imagine how far the old man''s cultivation behind this man has stepped into.


    You know, Li Changlao is a half ancestor!


    Even if this person is the ancestral realm, he will not say the four words of perfection, that is to say, this person''s cultivation is likely to double peep into the life realm in the ancestral realm, or even higher


    Fang Xianlong was stunned.


    Although he is the ninth son of Dan Tao and the young master of Fang family, he knows what it means to be on the top of the ancestral realm.


    Generally speaking, the ancestral realm recasting Ding Ding realm is the existence of the level of the ancestors of the major forces.


    Peeping at life is the top existence of xumitian, such as Fengtian king under Lord Ji, Wu madman and others. Such people can almost run across xumitian.


    As for the triple ancestral realm... There are only a few who are the most powerful ancestors. Almost all of them are closed to death.


    According to elder Li, the old man with a mask is likely to peep into the life realm or even the top


    And such a person is actually a protector... What''s the origin of this Xuan??


    At this moment, Fang Xianlong deeply understood that he was shot by the monsoon. How could it be the monsoon? What they said was that there was only a master of the seventh order Dandao Saint behind him??


    When Fang Xianlong was stunned, he was in the VIP room on the top floor of the imperial kitchen.


    "Young master!! go!! don''t provoke this person!!" two old figures appeared in the room, and the old Sun said in a low voice.


    Monsoon and the young man in gold were stunned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Without waiting for their reaction, another old man directly grabbed the two people with a confused face and quickly disappeared!


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan looked at Fang Xianlong standing in the sky and said gently, "it seems that I can''t compare with the last free alchemy in the eyes of Taoist friends Fang."


    Where is Fang Xianlong still calm before? His face was stiff and he looked at Qin Huan. His eyes were full of complexity and a touch of fear. After taking a deep breath, he suddenly said, "I can''t participate in this matter. Please come out."


    At this time, where will Fang Xianlong continue to participate?


    Although he wants to make friends with monsoon, he absolutely doesn''t want to provoke this mysterious Xuandan master.


    Because the monsoon is not the core leader of the Ji family, but the Xuandan master is different. He has a dual guardian of the ancestral realm... This identity is unimaginable.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no response from the monsoon. Fang Xianlong''s face changed slightly. After a little, elder Li''s words sounded in his ears.


    "The young master of the Ji family has run away."


    "Run away?" Fang Xianlong''s face suddenly became gloomy. His face changed. After a long time, he looked up at Qin Huan and said, "master Xuandan, to be honest, we did participate in this matter, but we were robbed."


    "Oh? What about this?" Qin Huan was not surprised by Fang Xianlong''s attitude change, nor did he laugh at him.


    I guessed whether it would be because of the monsoon. Xianlong shouted out Ji Shaozhu in front of him. Everything is clear.


    Fang Xianjun, who was kneeling beside Qin Huan, looked dull and his mind was blank.


    As for the dragons and tigers, the same is true.


    Fang Xianlong took a deep breath, turned to Wen Haoyu and the burly young man who were still fighting, and directly said, "stop!"


    Then Fang Xianlong looked at Qin Huan and said, "Xuandan master, what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it in another place. Although I am involved in framing you this time, it''s not my intention. As for who it is, you should also know."


    "However, no matter what, I did participate in this matter and compensate Xuandan division." Fang Xianlong hugged boxing.


    All the friars around were stunned.


    This change is too big, so big that they haven''t recovered for a long time.


    What the hell happened?


    Qin Huan looked at Fang Xianlong with a faint smile on his face. When he was about to say something, Yu Guang accidentally caught a figure in the crowd.


    Qin Huan was not only stunned, but then he looked at the figure again!


    PS: full blood resurrection, night mending, guess who this figure is?

 Chapter 1891

    Qin Huan stared at the figure after he was sure it wasn''t dazed.


    And the figure was quietly watching Qin Huan.


    Different from Qin Huan''s face, the man was looking at Qin Huan with a smile.


    However, Qin Huan was disgusted with this look. It seemed that he was looking at a younger generation. No, more accurately, he was looking at an ant shaking the tree.


    Qin Huan was shocked by this man... Qin Huan had seen him. Although he had only seen one side, that side impressed Qin Huan very deeply.


    Qin Huan also thought back several times over the years and figured out the identity of this man.


    But there was no clue all the time, so that Qin Huan thought it was untrue.


    Qin Huan never dreamed of seeing him here!!


    Moreover, from his eyes, he seems to have been examining what he has done and seems to have recognized himself long ago.


    Qin Huan was in a trance and felt unreal.


    Because this figure was the young man in colorful dragon scale armor Qin Huan saw in the cause and effect waterfall of cause and effect Taoist priest in the past!!!


    Qin Huan clearly remembered that he saw an extremely old and powerful sect gate in the causal waterfall.


    That door was the most important thing Qin Huan had ever seen. The avenue inside the door was ten miles wide. The whole door could not see the other side.


    The colorful dragon scale youth was surrounded by a group of energetic young disciples.


    Qin Huan still remembered that the young disciples looked at the colorful dragon scales and armor with enthusiasm!


    Over the years, Qin Huan had been wondering whether what he saw in the waterfall was illusory.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan almost forgot about it, but he didn''t expect to see the colorful dragon scale and armor youth here today.


    Of course, at this time, the young man was not dressed in colorful dragon scale armor, but in a black robe with gold clothes and black edges. His black hair was still shawled like what he had seen in the past. The whole man was plump and handsome, with a sense of dignity all over his body. He stood in the crowd with his hands on his back, like a standing chicken herd, which made people can''t help looking more.


    "It seems that you still remember me." when Qin Huan stared at the young man, a smile appeared on his handsome face. His voice was magnetic, but when he said it, it gave a sense of thunder.


    "Who are you?" Qin Huan stared at the young man and whispered.


    He still remembers that in the waterfall of cause and effect, he got the words "you can''t escape" from the young man''s mouth. Unexpectedly, the young man came to the door today.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''m here to kill you today." the young man stared at Qin Huan and smiled.


    "Kill me? We should have never seen each other before and have nothing to do with it. Why kill me?" Qin Huan wondered.


    He can''t accept it now. The people in the waterfall of cause and effect ran in front of him... And they have to kill themselves??


    "Want to know? Then defeat me." the young man said gently.


    Although he was full of fog, Qin Huan put aside all his thoughts. He glanced around the young man, and finally fell on the young man.


    "Your corpses are useful to others, but in my place, corpses are corpses. You can''t stir up any waves. Today, you can only defeat me with your real strength, otherwise you will die. Well, I''ve suppressed my cultivation to Zifu Yizhong. How about I let you do more tricks for fairness?" the young man looked at Qin Huan with his hands on his back and a smile on his face.


    Corpse!


    Cultivation to suppress the purple mansion, let a hundred moves!!


    Qin Huan stared at the young man deeply. There was a storm in his heart. Who was the young man?


    You know, even the ancestral realm can''t see the origin of yuanqingzi, and the young man can see it at a glance, which shows the horror of the young man.


    Qin Huan looked around at his monks and finally looked at the young man and said, "do you have to fight?"


    "Nature!" the young man nodded.


    "I am heaven!" Qin Huan whispered. Since he had come to the door, Qin Huan didn''t need to say anything more. He directly used me as heaven and rushed over.


    Since I realized the body shadow in the forty-nine sect, I am the power of heaven. It is obvious that someone can resist it under the Empire.


    Therefore, almost no one in his generation asked Qin Huan to use all his strength.


    Facing this mysterious young man, Qin Huan directly used me as heaven. At this moment, he rushed over, and the heaven ban rules surged out, trying to entangle the young man.


    I am heaven, and the heaven ban rule is enough to make young people lose their combat effectiveness.


    "This is not enough!" the young man suddenly burst into colorful light.


    It''s amazing that there is a six color dragon head in the color light. The dragon head closes its eyes and has an extremely dignified face.


    I am the terror of heaven, which envelops the youth, and only makes his colorful light waves. There is nothing else.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he approached quickly.


    Since the power of "I am the sky" was raised, I am the sky was useless to those under the Empire for the first time.


    Then, Qin Huan''s left hand rushed out the forbidden rules and directly spared the young man, while his right hand offered a burial cone and stabbed the young man''s Dantian directly, trying to kill him.


    "I have to say that there are very few such lucky people in this exile, but many things are cruel to you, because you have made them all covered with dust." the young man still carried his hands on his back and did not move, allowing Qin Huan to attack fiercely.


    "Boom!" the burial cone fiercely bombarded the young man''s abdomen.


    However, Qin Huan was frightened that the young man''s gold clothes with black edges were made of unknown materials, and he resisted the bombardment of the burial cone.


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan was shocked!


    Even if the best barren soldier armor is like tofu under the buried tiancone, how can this dress resist!!


    Who the hell is this man!


    Qin Huan''s shock was unparalleled.


    Qin Huan walked out of the cause and effect waterfall and took the initiative to find himself, but it was so unfathomable that Qin Huan couldn''t believe that there was such a thing in the world!


    "It''s all right, you can take your time. You can do everything you say!" the young man looked at Qin Huan with his hands on his back and said calmly.


    Qin Huan was unwilling. His body was surging. He buried tiancone directly towards the young man''s eyebrows.


    When the burial cone attacked fiercely, the majestic dragon head appeared on the young man''s head, and the burial cone bombarded the dragon head directly.


    "Boom!" the blow seemed to hit the iron of xuanjing for hundreds of millions of years. The anti shock force almost shook the buried cone in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan took back the burial cone and directly sacrificed the chain that had not been used for a long time to entangle the young man.


    "Your luck is really good." the young man looked at the chain around his body and exclaimed.


    "However, it''s not enough. There are 95 moves left. Let''s use everything else." the young man looked at Qin Huan with great interest.


    This look seemed to be watching an ant shaking a tree and a free range prey.

 Chapter 1892

    Qin Huan''s inner shock could not be described in words.


    Qin Huan''s strength changed several levels after he came out of the four or nine schools.


    Just because I am heaven is enough for him to be fearless in the face of any king''s territory. Under the emperor''s territory, it is obvious that he can carry the authority of I am heaven.


    It can be said that from shuangshenzong all the way to the main city of Dandao, Qin Huan crushed the demons he met by himself.


    Almost no one can resist.


    So that Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the demons in the king''s territory.


    In addition, there was the body of yuan Qingzi. After "Resurrection" with the soul Sutra, Qin Huan deterred the strong in the ancestral territory with a bluff method.


    Qin Huan became more and more daring and unscrupulous.


    Just after Qin Huan had planned and decided the way in the future, he didn''t expect that the people in the cause and effect waterfall came and gave him a blow in the head.


    Although Qin Huan had experienced this feeling in the past, it was like meeting people in the nine immortal regions in the four stars and meeting Wang Hao in the heaven world.


    But those feelings are nothing compared with the current youth.


    In the past, although Qin Huan had that feeling, Qin Huan still had the power of World War I with his own good fortune.


    But now the young man made Qin Huan feel powerless.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since I felt so powerless.


    Whether it''s burying the heavenly cone or the chain, it''s Qin Huan''s killer mace. Qin Huan relies on it. No one in the same realm can resist it.


    But now... It''s useless for the young man. Qin Huan questioned whether the young man really suppressed cultivation while questioning his strength.


    "Forget it, if you don''t fight, your clothes are already extraordinary. There must be armor under the above. Don''t mention a hundred moves. Even if you let me use ten thousand moves, I can''t defeat you." Qin Huan gave up the attack and said.


    According to the old memory, there may be colorful dragon scales under the young man''s clothes. Now even his clothes can''t be broken, let alone his colorful dragon scales and armor.


    "Oh? Do you think I rely on foreign objects to resist your attack? Well, you can use any weapon. I don''t need any weapon. How?" the young man looked at Qin Huan and smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched and his eyes looked incredible.


    The man did not use foreign objects to resist??


    How is that possible?


    If the young man used defensive weapons, Qin Huan could comfort himself that the young man''s defensive armor was too strong.


    But now, Qin Huan was hit by the young man''s words!


    This man hasn''t used defensive weapons from beginning to end? How is that possible?


    "It''s impossible! You didn''t use weapons to resist before?" Qin Huan forced down his inner shock and stared at the young man.


    "Impossible? Nothing in the world is impossible, only you don''t know and haven''t seen it." the young man looked at Qin Huan and shook his head.


    "Do you know how much it cost me to come to you? But you... Let me down." his eyes changed a little from before. Before, he was playing with expectation, but now, he is disappointed.


    Even, it has the meaning of waning interest.


    "Well, let''s do it. After doing it, life and death will depend on your luck." the young man waved his hand. He took off his golden and black edged clothes and revealed his bronze upper body.


    His body was not big, and his muscles were not as tall as those of the big people Qin Huan had seen, but his body gave people a sense of strength.


    "Let''s start. You can use all the weapons you can use, and I will never use any weapons. Don''t think I have suppressed the cultivation but not the flesh. All the suppression I said has been suppressed. Well, there are 95 moves. Come on, let me see it." the young man looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan looked dignified and his breath broke out. The breath of six kinds of Tao and six fierce beasts in six bronze tripods broke out at this moment.


    He doesn''t believe that he can''t defeat this young man without any weapons with all his strength.


    "Yes, the rules of six kinds of Tao and six kinds of fierce animals." the young man looked at Qin Huan and burst out all the breath, not only praising Tao.


    Qin Huan looked calm and sacrificed the bow of Hongmeng. Three bone arrows appeared on the bow of Hongmeng. He injected all the diffuse terrorist forces into the bow of Hongmeng and pulled the bow of Hongmeng rapidly.


    "Good bow! Good arrow!" the young man looked at Hongmeng''s bow and not only exclaimed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Three bone arrows instantly bombarded the young man''s eyebrows, chest and abdomen. Even ordinary monks in Zifu territory could not resist the three bone arrows.


    But now, the bombardment on the young man, the young man did not move, and the three bone arrows did not make him move at all.


    What made Qin Huan even more unacceptable was that three bone arrows hit him, and there was not even a mark on him.


    "Go on!" said the young man.


    Qin Huan took back Hongmeng''s bow, looked cold and offered Tiandao. He jumped into the air. Tiandao broke out hundreds of feet and cut the young man''s head.


    Tiandao first cut!!


    In the past, Qin Huan cut off Wang Hao''s arm with his heavenly sword when he was in the world of heaven. It can be seen that he was powerful.


    "Boom!" the sharp blade of Tiandao with boundless destructive power cut on the young man''s head.


    Qin Huan could not believe that the young man was full of colorful light. The dragon head floated above the young man''s head and resisted the terrible blow of Tiandao.


    "What kind of Dao is this?" the young man frowned at the heavenly Dao in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan was shocked, but he still had to accept the status quo and took the Tiandao back. Then he began to practice the magic war method.


    "Where did you learn this tactic?" the young man stared at Qin Huan''s drill carefully and said in surprise.


    "It''s a pity to learn only its shape, not its meaning, and it''s even more pointless," said the young man.


    When Qin Huan practiced the 254th movement of the magic war method, all the strength in the group was injected into his right hand, and the burial cone appeared in his right hand and directly hit the young man''s head.


    "Bang!"


    The colorful light of the youth made waves, and the dragon head reappeared on his head to resist the terrible blow of burying the tiancone.


    Still not!!


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he even doubted whether all this was true. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing in the world?


    "Although you have suppressed your accomplishments and strength, I can''t break your defense, so I can''t defeat you no matter how many moves." Qin Huan said.


    "There''s no way. I can''t suppress this, because it''s born." the young man said.


    Qin Huan''s face jerked violently!!

 Chapter 1893

    inherent?


    Born?


    How is that possible?


    "Of course, he was not so strong at the beginning. With my cultivation and cultivation, he became stronger and stronger. Now I can''t suppress him." the young man looked at Qin Huan''s shocked look and said faintly.


    He was not proud of Qin Huan''s shock. After all, no one would care about the shock of mole ants.


    "You''re not the one who has to face the sky!" Qin Huan asked in a low voice, staring at the young man.


    "Nature," said the young man.


    "Who are you? How did you get into xumitian?" Qin Huan asked again. If it wasn''t xumitian and was so powerful, would it be from the gods and demons??


    "Do you want to know my origin? There is no comment. When you are qualified to know, you will naturally know." the young man said.


    "Do you mean I don''t even have the qualification to know now?" Qin Huan asked.


    The young man nodded slightly.


    "Then why did you come to me?" Qin Huan asked.


    "This is also what I doubt. According to the truth, I can kill you with one hand. I am not qualified to be... Wait, do you still have private possession?" the young man stared at Qin Huan and said.


    Before Qin Huan answered, the young man said, "do you want to try again? If you don''t try, all your moves will be invalid. Now it''s my turn."


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and his pores stood upright. The youth''s defense was so terrible, so attack


    Seeing Qin Huan''s nervous appearance, the young man smiled calmly and said, "I can give you time to prepare."


    "Must you kill me?" Qin Huan asked.


    "This is God''s will. Get ready," said the young man.


    Providence?


    Qin Huan was very puzzled. He tried to get the origin and purpose of the youth. The results made Qin Huan more puzzled.


    Is it God''s will to kill yourself?


    Because I saw him through the waterfall of cause and effect? Caught his cause and effect?


    Besides, don''t you have no cause and effect? Isn''t this your second self? How did he find himself?


    Qin Huan had thousands of thoughts in his mind. After glancing around, he suddenly said, "am I in a dreamland? Is all this a dreamland?"


    There were too many suspicious things about all this. Moreover, all the monks around were gone, which made Qin Huan suspect that all this was a fantasy.


    In other words, I stepped into a top fantasy.


    Otherwise, there could not be such a powerful Zifu in the world.


    "Dreamland?" the young man was stunned, and then said with a dumb smile: "this is called the realm of TuYan, or the realm of heaven and man. Except that space is not real, the rest are real."


    The realm of deduction?


    Qin Huan thought of the great deduction technique and the scene of his assessment when he was in chaos. Did this space also derive from it?


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan offered the heavenly edict, stared at the young man and said, "OK, let''s continue."


    Facing this terrible young man, Qin Huan put all his hopes on the heavenly decree and tried to kill the young man with the heavenly decree.


    Other forces were not enough to kill young people. Qin Huan could only rely on the sky thunder with shadow on his head!


    "OK." the young man looked at Qin Huan and his eyes fell on the decree of heaven. He was curious about what the scroll was in Qin Huan''s hand.


    After all, taking it out at this time means that he is really sure, so he is also curious.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly opened the imperial edict, ready to inject the thunder above his head into it.


    "Hmm?" when Qin Huan tried to open it, he found that he couldn''t open Tianzhi.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was stunned. He opened it in the space of the tomb of gods and Demons last time. Why can''t he open it now?


    "Hmm?" the young man noticed Qin Huan''s look, frowned slightly and said, "why?"


    "This inferential territory is not real? Why can''t my weapons open?" Qin Huan looked up at the young man.


    "Can''t open it? You can open it before?" the young man brushed a fine light in his eyes and stared at Tianzhi.


    "Nature." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Yes, it seems that you are still a little unusual. You have something I can''t deduce." the young man took back his eyes from heaven and said.


    Can''t deduce?


    Qin Huan looked at Tianzhi, hesitated a little and said, "then we still have to fight? You can''t deduce my weapon, but I can kill you with this."


    The young man frowned and said, "your weapon may not be able to break my defense. In this way, you can use other moves. I''ll remove my ancestral soul. How about it?" then the dragon head in the young man''s light disappeared.


    Ancestral soul?


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "I''m at a loss. Otherwise, tell me your origin and why you want to kill me. At least let me understand when I die."


    "No comment." the young man shook his head. Then, a little smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "do you think I''m so easy to talk after communicating? There''s only one way to find you, that''s to defeat me, otherwise, die with doubt."


    Qin Huan sighed. He wanted to try to find out more about the origin of the youth, but it seemed a little difficult at this time.


    At that moment, Qin Huan did not think much about it. He practiced the magic tactics again, gathered his strength, and attacked the young man fiercely with the burial cone.


    Qin Huan thought that the reason why he didn''t break the youth was mainly because of his ancestral soul. Now, the youth has lifted the ancestral soul. Burying the tiancone should be enough to break his body.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply.


    At the moment when the burial cone stabbed the youth''s abdomen, he saw the dense lines on the youth''s bronze body, which were blooming with golden light.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan felt his right hand numb, and the burial cone in his hand almost flew out.


    Qin Huan stepped back, took the burial cone in his hand, looked at the motionless young man, looked at his abdomen, but saw that his abdomen was only slightly concave, but his skin was not broken.


    "No way! You absolutely didn''t suppress cultivation!!" Qin Huan stared at the young man''s abdomen and said in disbelief.


    Qin Huan could accept the dragon head before, but now his body resisted the bombardment of the burial cone. Qin Huan would never believe it.


    Even if it is the most precious treasure of Hongmeng, the burial cone should be able to pierce. Can''t it be that when the youth Zifu is heavy, the body is already comparable to the most precious treasure of Hongmeng?


    "This is also born." the young man said calmly, and then said, "I don''t have much time. Do you have anything else? You can use it together. If not, it will make your moves invalid. Now it''s my turn."

 Chapter 1894

    Qin Huan looked at the young man with a bitter heart.


    Burying Tianzui had always been his trump card. Unexpectedly, he could not kill young people, which made Qin Huan feel powerless.


    Even the burial cone can''t be broken, so his other attacks are difficult to kill.


    Even so, Qin Huan was unwilling. He took out the chain and wound the young man directly. He also sacrificed the bow of Hongmeng and bombarded him wildly.


    Then Qin Huan sacrificed the Heavenly Sword and performed the first cut of the Heavenly Sword.


    Finally, Qin Huan offered the blade of Gaitian. According to what he said in the past, the blade of Gaitian could unlock the first seal, which could stimulate 10% of the power of the blade of Gaitian.


    This success is likely to have the power to kill an ancient saint. No matter how strong the young man is, he can''t resist it.


    "Eh?" the young man looked at the sky covering blade in Qin Huan''s hand and looked surprised. It seemed that Qin Huan had such a knife in his hand.


    When the young man looked at Gaitian''s blade, Qin Huan was immersed in Gaitian''s blade. Holding Gaitian''s blade in both hands, he jumped into the air and swept the young man''s abdomen!


    Qin Huan, who was also strong in flesh, naturally knew that bones were much more defensive than skin.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ow, Ow!"


    When the space burst, the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling echoed around the world, and the evil intention in Gaitian''s blade rolled, as if there were an immortal devil flying out of Gaitian''s blade.


    "Boom!"


    When the blade of Gaitian fiercely swept the young man''s abdomen, the lines on his bronze skin reappeared. Different from before, this time, the lines condensed a strange figure after shining.


    The young man stepped back for nearly ten steps uncontrollably before he stopped. A crack appeared in his abdomen, and golden blood overflowed from the crack.


    "That''s right!" the young man looked at the wound on his abdomen, slowly raised his head and stared at the Gaitian blade in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan held a knife and looked pale at the young man''s abdominal wound. His heart was bitter.


    Qin Huan had never used 10% of the power of Gaitian''s blade since he untied the seal, in order to stay at the critical moment of life and death.


    Unexpectedly, it was used this time, leaving only a hole in the young man''s abdomen


    However, it is not that the power of Gaitian''s blade is not strong enough, but that the youth''s defense is too terrible.


    Qin Huan guessed that there must be some power in the strange patterns of lines on the bronze skin.


    In other words, even if it can stimulate the power of the blade of heaven, it is difficult to kill the youth, because it has not destroyed the strange figure!


    Now, Qin Huan had no other attack comparable to Gaitian''s blade except Tianzhi.


    "If only the coffin were covered," Qin Huan thought. According to the young man, he could cover it with the coffin cover to see if he could bear the power of holding the coffin cover.


    Unfortunately, the coffin cover is now with me.


    "Is there anything else?" the young man looked at Qin Huan''s face and said.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer.


    "If you don''t have it, then all your moves will be invalid. Now... It''s my turn, you can be ready." the young man said.


    At that time, Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. He sacrificed the plundered inferior Hongmeng''s most precious armor, and protected all the rules of the six sided bronze tripod. Not only that, the clan protection array and the beast shield were also blessed.


    The young man was so terrible that Qin Huan had to resist with all his strength. Otherwise, he was afraid he didn''t even have a chance to resist.


    The young man stood in front of Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan with a smile on his mouth. It seemed that he was watching a mole ant trying to be fully armed.


    "Are you ready?" the young man asked again.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, which directly inspired the three changes before the mad devil. He began to arrange a way to lock the sky and cover his whole body!


    The young man noticed the change of Qin Huan''s breath and frowned with surprise.


    "Can we start?" the young man asked again.


    "Come on." Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    "OK." the young man nodded and disappeared.


    At the moment of his disappearance, Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. He used the eyes of gods and demons to try to catch the track of the youth, and then locked it in the sky with a way.


    But to Qin Huan''s horror, the eyes of the gods and Demons could not catch the young man


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan was shocked, he heard several bursts, and all the defenses around him burst. Then, the pain rushed to his heart like a tide.


    "Ah!!"


    Qin Huan roared in a low voice, and all his blood, blood and rules burst out. His hands fiercely grabbed at his abdomen, and the way locked the sky rushed away.


    But the young man''s speed was so fast that Qin Huan couldn''t stop his speed.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan suddenly heard the sound of bone burst. Qin Huan''s upper body bent in an instant. The powerful spine was forcibly broken from the back, and his body flew upside down.


    In front of the young man, Qin Huan relied on everything like a joke,


    "Ah!!!" Qin Huan roared, and his whole body was full of Qi and blood. Endless power erupted from his Qi and blood, and his rules were burning at this moment.


    However, Qin Huan was still lying on the ground and could not move. His spine was forcibly broken. It was difficult for him to stand up.


    The young man slowly appeared around Qin Huan, looked at the powerful power in Qin Huan, looked at him for a long time, frowned and said, "this is..."


    "What''s the secret?" whispered the young man.


    After pondering a little, the young man raised his right foot and rushed to Qin Huan''s abdomen Dantian.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan''s body was like tofu at the young man''s feet. He stepped directly into Qin Huan''s Dantian. All the six holy babies Qin Yu was proud of were crushed.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s spirit had already integrated into all parts of his body. Otherwise, this foot would be enough to drive him to death.


    "Huh?"


    After feeling that Qin Huan''s breath was stronger, the young man was surprised. It seemed that he had never seen such a strange secret skill.


    "Even the holy baby has been destroyed and can become stronger and stronger. Where did you get the secret skill?" the young man whispered to himself. He raised his foot and stepped on Qin Huan''s chest.


    "Hmm?" the foot didn''t fall. It seemed to step on something. The young man looked down at the devil''s cave exposed in Qin Huan''s chest in surprise.


    "Interesting! Your luck is comparable to those demons." the young man looked carefully at the demon cave and said calmly.


    "However, it''s just a small skill!!" the young man said and raised his right foot again. This time, dense lines appeared on his bronze skin, which rushed into his right leg and trampled directly down the devil''s cave!!

 Chapter 1895

    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan only felt that this foot seemed to contain the power of Hongmeng beast.


    One foot fell with boundless destructive power, smashed the space and trampled on the chest demon cave.


    "Boom!"


    What is in the devil cave is the powerful existence of Gaitian blade. According to the soul of Tiandao blade, it is the remnant of the peerless devil who created Gaitian blade.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had been nurtured, and absorbed enough thunder when Qin Yu was robbed. Today, he is also very powerful.


    I don''t know what the origin of the lines on the young man''s body is. It seems that he can burst into boundless power. Stepping on the light curtain condensed by the Taoist lock heaven, he forcibly broke the Taoist lock heaven.


    Just when the Taoist lock burst, the ghost of the peerless devil turned into a ferocious devil face to resist the young man''s foot.


    "It''s just a remnant soul." the young man looked at the magic face condensed by the remnant soul of the great devil and smiled calmly. His hands were fiercely opened, and the lines all over his body were radiant, as if he had been poured with gold water.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan heard a roar vaguely. It seemed that the roar came from the beginning of Hongmeng. Although it was erratic, it contained a strong penetrating force.


    The youth''s golden grain reflected a huge giant, which stepped down directly.


    "Boom!"


    The right foot of the young man resisted by the ghost of the great devil fell fiercely, and the ghost of the great devil dissipated instantly when the giant''s giant foot fell.


    Qin Huan was lying on the ground, his spine was broken, and his blood turned into flames. He felt his chest burst, and his eyes were full of despair and unwilling.


    After rebirth, after thousands of hardships, I finally got a firm foothold in this world, but I didn''t expect that the young man seen from the waterfall interrupted his road and wasted years of efforts.


    "This secret skill is interesting." the young man ignored Qin Huan''s eyes. He stared at the light emitted by Qin Huan, showing surprise.


    Although he was well-informed, had seen countless ancient demons, and had seen many powerful mysteries, this one alone made him unimaginable.


    It''s almost half dead. It can burst out like this.


    Moreover, the young man had a keen sense that the more serious Qin Huan''s injury was, the stronger it seemed.


    "I''ve seen many secret arts that make me braver and braver. The most powerful ones can temporarily increase my strength by more than ten times, but your secret arts have their own strong points compared with those secret arts, and even you are better..." the young man was surprised.


    After a long time, the young man seemed to think of something. He squatted down slowly and said, "why don''t we make a deal and tell me your secret skill. I''ll spare your life this time."


    It has to be said that young people are interested in the six changes of crazy demons.


    Qin Huan stared at the young man and secretly let his strength flow into his spine, trying to recover his spine. After a long time, he said, "can you tell me why you found me? Who are you and where you come from?"


    The young man was stunned, looked at Qin Huan and said calmly, "you really broke the casserole and asked to the end. If you want to know, tell me first."


    Qin Huan was silent and didn''t answer, but he was thinking about how to solve the robbery.


    He thought of the fourth change of the mad devil, but his heart was very bitter.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to study after the fourth change in the 49 book collection Pavilion.


    But the fourth change... Qin Huan can''t show his strength now, or Qin Huan has no clue.


    Because the fourth change of the mad devil was the change of cause and effect. Qin Huan had to control the cause and effect. At least he knew or could feel the cause and effect before he could show it.


    However, Qin Huan was extremely vague about cause and effect, so he could not perform the fourth change of crazy devil at all.


    Qin Huan could not think of anything except the fourth change of the mad devil


    Wait, you can hide if you can''t win!


    Qin Huan had this idea in his mind. Immediately, he sank into the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and Demons and tried to enter the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons to resolve the disaster.


    But what made Qin Huan desperate was that he could not feel the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons. That is to say, the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and Demons probably looked at Tianzhi, which could not be deduced by the young man!


    What should I do?


    Qin Huan was in despair.


    Seeing this, the young man thought Qin Huan was silent because he didn''t say it. Immediately, he smiled calmly and said, "well, old enemy. This is what I can tell you. Because you and I are old enemies, I don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to kill you in advance."


    "Old enemy?" Qin Huan was shocked!


    Although this is the first time I heard this title, I can know its meaning literally.


    The doomed enemy, the doomed enemy!


    How could this young man be his destined enemy? Qin Huan could not imagine that the young man was not xumitian at first sight. He was probably the man of the demon world.


    How can you have such an old enemy??


    In other words, I saw the young man through the waterfall of cause and effect, and because it exposed myself, so did the young man trace all the way here?


    Qin Huan was frightened. If it was true as he guessed, how terrible was the young man''s strength and how powerful was his identity? I can trace myself with that side!


    I''m afraid, as he said, it paid a great price.


    "Can you tell me now? By the way, don''t try to resist. The more you resist, the more painful it will be." the young man looked at Qin Huan''s chest and said.


    "Do you think I can say it with two words?" Qin Yudao said. Although his body was dying, it did not affect Qin Huan''s speech. In other words, these injuries were nothing to Qin Huan. As long as Qin Huan was given enough time to recover.


    "Forget it, I guess you won''t say it, and I won''t waste my efforts. It''s a pity to forget this secret skill." the young man regretted.


    Then the young man stood up slowly and shot at Qin Huan''s right hand again. As he fell down, he said, "your spirit is integrated into your body. Blow your body into powder, and you will be scared."


    When Qin Huan''s foot fell, the terror force gathered in Qin Huan suddenly burst out, and his hands grabbed the falling foot fiercely.


    "Boom!!"


    But the power of this foot was so terrible that Qin Huan could not stop it from falling.


    Although the mad devil transformation was terrible, it was no matter how terrible it was, and the power gained was also based on Qin Huan himself. Therefore, Qin Huan''s current strength and the power gained by using the six mad demons transformation were limited.


    If you are facing the same realm, you may have hope, but it is useless to face this mysterious and powerful young man.


    "Give up resisting. Although I don''t know why you will become my old enemy, at present, there are clouds and mud between you and me. Even if you resist, you will be ants in front of me, even worse than!!"

 Chapter 1896

    When Qin Huan was trampled by young people.


    Outside the main city of Dandao.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan, one by one stunned and frightened.


    As for the dragons and tigers, Wenren Haoyu and Fang Xianlong, they were all a hundred feet away from Qin Yu. They looked at Qin Huan with fear.


    At this time, Qin Huan stood in his place, his whole body was surging, and the six fierce animal rules of six kinds of roads and six bronze tripods filled his body.


    Not only that, the whole body''s Qi and blood, blood and rules are burning. The smell emitted by the whole person makes some king States feel afraid.


    "Six kinds of Tao, more than six kinds of rules, and all your strength is steaming and condensing into a storm. This is the real strength of Xuandan master


    "This is still a Dan master? Who could have thought that a Dan master should be so terrible!"


    "A Dan master who has realized six kinds of Tao and mastered at least six rules... Such a Dan master, I''m afraid the whole xumitian is also unique."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks around were amazed. If they had been amazed before, they were even more amazed at the origin of Qin Huan and the horror of yuan Qingzi.


    What shocked Qin Huan now was his strength and talent.


    Over the years, few people have heard that someone has realized six kinds of Tao. Many have realized that three or four are the top demons of major forces.


    Now, a Dan master has realized six ways... Which makes those around who call themselves demons ashamed.


    Especially Fang Xianlong, who was still proud before, can''t see the slightest arrogance on his face.


    Six ways and six rules, which he dared not think of.


    The people were so shocked that they ignored what was wrong with Qin Huan. Because yuan Qingzi stood behind Qin Huan, no one dared to approach Qin Huan, let alone interfere with Qin Huan. They could only watch.


    Qin Huan in TuYan''s territory was still resisting when everyone was covered with fog. As the injury became more and more serious, the power of the three changes before the madman became more and more terrible.


    The young man had seen that Qin Huan''s spirit was integrated into his body, so he trampled Qin Huan''s hands and feet into powder one at a time.


    While crushing Qin Huan''s hands and feet, the young man was also observing Qin Huan. To his surprise, Qin Huan''s breath became more and more terrible.


    When both hands and feet were crushed, the young man was acutely aware that Qin Huan''s strength was more than ten times stronger than before!


    "This secret skill... Even if it''s put there, it''s the best!" said the young man.


    He did not expect such a powerful secret in this exile.


    "Compared with other secret arts, this secret art... Doesn''t have a time limit?" the young man didn''t understand.


    Based on his knowledge of the top secret arts, many secret arts can increase his strength to more than ten times.


    However, the time in this state is very short, and the subsequent reverse bite is very fierce, which almost burns its own potential to obtain power.


    But now, with the injury getting stronger and stronger, and there is no sign of decline


    Lenovo''s previous scroll, coupled with the current secret arts, the young man came up with an idea. If he was put there, maybe he was qualified to become his old enemy!


    With this secret skill, he can also become a thorny one among his many old enemies. After all, in this state, on the basis of the same strength, young people have no possibility to win.


    "Think carefully and tell me this secret skill. I really won''t kill you this time!" the young man said again.


    I have to say that after seeing the power of madness and demonization, the young people want to get it. If they master this secret skill, they will be even more powerful for themselves!


    Qin Huan was lying on the ground. Now his hands and feet were gone, and all under his shoulders were crushed. If the spirit had not been integrated into the body, he would have been scared.


    Under this kind of injury, Qin Huan''s breath was still soaring, and his body was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, but he was trampled into powder by the youth just after he recovered.


    "Tell me all your history and I''ll think about it." Qin Huan stared at the young man and said calmly.


    Although he was seriously injured, Qin Huan didn''t mess up, but was very calm.


    He couldn''t tell the young man about the six changes of the mad devil, because not everyone can practice from the third change.


    He could tell the young man the first two changes. After all, these two changes should also be found in the world of heaven.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think he would release himself if he told him. Even if he released himself this time, what about coming back later?


    Being able to find himself at a great cost is enough to prove his determination to kill himself!


    The young man looked straight at Qin Huan and seemed to be able to see through Qin Huan''s inner thoughts. After a long time, he sighed, "I''ll give you a hundred breath to think about it."


    "Where do you come from? The demon world outside?" Qin Huan said.


    "The magic world outside? Hehe, the world where I live is called" supreme ". Now you can tell me?" the young man said.


    "Supreme?" Qin Huan was shocked. Is this the name of the devil world?


    Qin Huan said, "you swear by your heart that you will not come to me in ten thousand years!"


    The young man suddenly sharpened his eyes, raised his feet, crushed all the flesh under Qin Huan''s neck and said, "do you really think a secret skill can restrain me?"


    "If you find me in ten thousand years, I still have to die. Sooner or later, why should I tell you?" Qin yuleng said.


    "Hehe, even if I give you ten thousand years, what kind of storm do you think you can set off? Do you know what kind of realm my strength has stepped into? That''s a realm you can''t reach all your life. Although your secret skill is good, I don''t like others to threaten me, so die." the young man said coldly, extremely decisive and without any hesitation, He raised his feet and trampled on Qin Huan''s head!


    "Boom!"


    Under this kick, Qin Huan''s head burst, and the part under his eyes turned into powder, leaving only the part above his eyes.


    The young man looked at the top half of Qin Huan''s head and the sky thunder on his head. He raised his right foot again and fell down.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world was shocked, but Qin Huan''s head was still intact although it was bloody.


    To the youth''s mind, Qin Huan''s eyes were very calm. There was no fear of dying, not even a ripple.


    "Interestingly, you do have a lot of secrets, but you must die today!!" the young man pressed down his mind and sneered. His bronze skin lines flashed again, and the whole person burst into golden light, just like a golden sun and a huge figure appeared.


    "Roar!"


    A roar rang through the world. At the moment the young man raised his foot, the giant also raised his foot and trampled on the rest of Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan must be scared to death by crushing all the heads.


    "Boom!"


    This foot contained the power to destroy the sky and the earth. It was much more terrible than before. It stepped on Qin Yumei''s heart fiercely.


    Other parts of Qin Huan''s head burst. Even the Taoist lock on his head and the sky thunder on his head were crushed. Except the immortal keel and his forehead, Qin Huan''s head also disappeared


    "Huh?"


    The young man stared at Qin Huan''s forehead in disbelief. He hesitated a little, shook his body, and practiced an ancient war skill, and the giant in the golden light of the grain on his body was also practicing.


    "Dead!" the young man quickly raised his right foot and banged it on Qin Huan''s forehead again.


    "Bang!"


    With the deafening dull sound, a crisp breaking sound sounded, but it was covered by the dull sound and could not be heard at all.


    Just as the young man was about to take back his right foot, Qin Huan suddenly stretched out a hand in the sea of bitterness and grabbed the young man''s right foot.


    The young man''s look changed dramatically. He looked down at the old hand who grabbed his right foot, showing his extreme fear.


    "Ah ah!"


    Before the young man could react, the huge hand slowly retracted into the sea of suffering. With the retraction of the huge hand, the young man''s right foot and body were forcibly dragged into Qin Huan''s sea of suffering


    At the same time, outside the light curtain of a certain world, a young man burst his eyes, and his colorful dragon scale armor was radiant. He stared at the light curtain of the world, showing a shocking color!

 Chapter 1897

    Next to the young man, there was a man sitting in the counter-offer. He was vague and could not see his appearance clearly.


    In the seventh year of the colorful dragon scale battle armour, when he opened his eyes, the body of the sitting man materialized. This man was an old man in a crescent white Taoist robe. The old man had long gray hair tied behind his back. He suddenly spewed out a big mouth of blood and splashed on the light curtain of the world.


    "What''s the matter?" the young man stared at the light curtain, and his words were thick and deep.


    "Only in one case can the connection be completely cut off, and the body of the first shaozong''s divine mind be..." the old man said.


    "Is there any way to figure out what happened?" the young man said solemnly.


    "The body of the divine mind and the realm of my reasoning collapsed at the same time, and there is a cage in the cage. It is difficult to know what happened in the cage. There are such people in the cage, which is worthy of being the old enemy of the first shaozong." the old man said.


    The young man was silent and stared at the light curtain of the world. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "The first one is shaozong. I''ve done my best and left now." the old man didn''t stop much and whispered.


    The colorful dragon scale youth nodded slightly.


    The old man disappeared.


    "I killed eight old enemies, so I don''t believe I can''t kill the old enemies in your cage..." the colorful dragon scale youth snorted coldly, and then turned and disappeared.


    ¡­


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the monks gathered in front of him. Qin Huan felt in a trance.


    What he had experienced before was so real that Qin Huan felt that he had almost entered the ghost gate.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked inside. When he found that everything was normal, he was really refreshed.


    He looked at the place where the colorful dragon scale youth stood before him, and his heart was filled with wonder.


    Is all this a fantasy, or does it really exist and happen?


    If it''s true, why don''t you have any injuries in your body? In that inferential realm, I clearly felt that the spirits were trampled out by the youth... Why are the spirits still in my body now?


    "Is it fake? Is it a fairyland? Otherwise, even if he tramples out all his flesh, he won''t die!" Qin Yu said.


    Qin Huan remained calm in the face of death in the tuiyan realm. He did not think that the tuiyan realm was false, but that he thought of the existence in the sea of suffering.


    If the colorful dragon scale youth wants to kill himself, he needs to trample out the sea of bitterness, otherwise he won''t die.


    Qin Huan had seen his own bitter sea, so he placed all his hopes in the bitter sea.


    The bitter sea did not disappoint Qin Huan. Even, the horror of the bitter sea exceeded Qin Huan''s expectation.


    The colorful dragon scale youth is terrible enough to be dragged directly into the sea of suffering!


    "I don''t know whether it is good or bad." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Qin Huan was worried that he would become someone else''s wedding dress in the end.


    "Well, thinking too much now is just adding trouble. If there is no bitter sea this time, I''m afraid I''m dead!" Qin Huan said.


    Whether it''s a fantasy or a derivative, if there''s no sea of suffering, I''m afraid I''ll be robbed.


    "It''s urgent to find out whether all this is true or false!" Qin Huan whispered, which was very important to Qin Huan.


    If it''s fake, it''s okay.


    Once it was true... Qin Huan had to think about it in the future.


    Since he and the colorful dragon scale youth are old enemies, it means that only one of the two can survive.


    Qin Huan knew that the colorful dragon scale youth was strong and strong. He relied on him like a local chicken and a tile dog.


    Moreover, he suppressed his cultivation and strength. What is his real cultivation strength?


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to think!!


    It must be said that the sudden appearance of the old enemy made Qin Huan feel an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    Let him understand that he is still just a frog at the bottom of a well!


    After checking his body again, including the devil''s cave and the sky thunder on his head, Qin Huan turned his head and glanced at the monks around him. Finally, he looked at Zhulong Hu and Wenren Haoyu.


    After they knew each other, they quickly appeared around Qin Huan.


    "Xuandan master!"


    "Xuandan master!"


    They spoke at the same time, and their words were more awe than before.


    "Tell me my previous situation in detail," Qin Huan whispered.


    "Master Xuandan, you and Fang Xianlong......" Zhu Longhu quickly told Qin Huan about the past.


    Hearing what Zhu Longhu said, Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Qin Huan could not be sure whether it was a fairyland or a real one, because it would happen in a fairyland.


    "That''s probably the case," said Zhu Longhu.


    "How does my life smell?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Xuandan master, when you get to the back, your life breath is uncertain. It seems that you will..." I heard Haoyu ponder.


    Qin Huan was shocked. In this way, it was really not a fairyland. It was probably real.


    The colorful dragon scale youth is real, and the world called supreme also exists. He is really his old enemy!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and turned upside down in his heart. After he was really sure, Qin Huan was in a haze.


    Looking back on the lines on the young man, Qin Huan felt a lingering fear.


    It was not Qin Huan who raised the prestige of others, but the young man was so terrible. Qin Huan now dared to fight the king''s territory with the great cultivation of Zifu.


    But the young man in the purple mansion inspired the lines of his birth... Qin Huan had an illusion that the young man was not inferior to God!!


    "To what extent did he really improve his accomplishments? And I..." Qin Huan took a deep breath. His strong sense of crisis made him want to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible.


    "Fortunately, he appeared. Fortunately, he knew in advance that there were old enemies. Otherwise, when he really came in person, he would not know if he died!"


    "That is to say, I still have hope now!!!" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Heaven''s purpose is my support, and the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons is also my support. If I can get the real gods and demons from the tomb of gods and Demons..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and countless thoughts appeared in his heart.


    Now he just wants to find a place to meditate and improve all his good fortune.


    "Xuandan master." at this time, Wu Yuansheng''s voice sounded. He floated in front of Qin Huan, looked at the monks around him suspiciously, and his eyes fell on Fang Xianlong with a sense of doubt and vigilance.


    "How long will it take?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind and looked at Wu Yuansheng.


    "It''s almost over now," Wu Yuansheng said.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said in a low voice. Suddenly, Qin Huan had no time to wander around the main city of Dandao. He would have a chance to talk about it in the future.


    As for xianwuyou, Qin Huan did not need to say that it would also spread in the main city of Dandao and even the death star. If there was news, someone would definitely come to him.

 Chapter 1898

    When Qin Huan and others reached the periphery of the Dandao Shenzong, it was already a sea of people.


    There are hundreds of thousands of monks waiting for examination in the outer mountain.


    "Xuandan master, almost all the assessments of the Dandao Shenzong were a grand event, and the whole Danshi of the death god star would come here to participate in the assessment." Wu Yuansheng stood beside Qin Huan and introduced Qin Huan.


    "Not only the death god star, but also the major cities of xumitian and the other six stars have assessment points set up by the Dandao Shenzong. It can be said that the top Dandao talents of xumitian are gathered in the Dandao Shenzong, which is also the reason why the Dandao Shenzong can flourish." Fang Xianlong also added.


    The previous grievances were over. Fang Xianlong was convinced by Qin Huan and tried his best to resolve the previous misunderstanding.


    Wu Yuansheng looked at Fang Xianlong in surprise. There was a grudge between him and Fang Xianlong.


    It can be said that if it were not for Fang Xianlong, Wu Yuansheng would have been the ninth son of Dandao. Therefore, Wu Yuansheng knows Fang Xianlong''s temperament very well.


    What Wu Yuansheng didn''t expect was that the conceited Fang Xianlong would lower his posture. Moreover, Wu Yuansheng heard a trace of respect from Fang Xianlong''s words.


    This makes Wu Yuansheng wonder what happened during his departure.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He was still thinking about his old enemy.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Fang Xianlong pondered a little and said, "master Xuandan, there are still a few days to go before the assessment. Why don''t you go into the sect to have a rest first?"


    If other disciples of Dandao Shenzong see this, they are afraid to be stunned. Who would have thought that the nine sons of Dandao, who are high above, would be so low-minded?


    "No, just find a place to wait. By the way, how many levels are the assessment divided?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    A few days are fleeting in the blink of an eye. There is no need to enter it.


    "The assessment is divided into two levels: talent and understanding. Each level is divided into nine levels. The first level is the second and the Ninth level is the highest." Fang Xianlong explained to Qin Huan.


    Talent, savvy.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He was worthy of being a god of the Dandao sect. Even if this assessment was different from other sects, other sects would first test plants and trees.


    The Dandao Shenzong directly depends on talent and understanding, from which we can see the self-confidence of the Dandao Shenzong.


    As long as you are talented and savvy enough, you don''t care about anything else.


    Qin Huan nodded and walked towards the edge of one side, followed by Fang Xianlong, Wu Yuansheng and others.


    "Let others do whatever they should." Qin Huan looked at the people behind him and said calmly.


    There were nearly ten people following him, including the demons with Fang Xianlong and others. Qin Huan just came to participate in the examination. There was no need for everyone to follow him.


    "Younger martial brothers, you go back to your home first. Just leave me here." Fang Xianlong glanced at the dragons and tigers.


    Zhu Longhu and others looked at each other.


    "You all go back, just me and Fang Xianlong here." Wu Yuansheng also opened his mouth.


    Zhu Longhu and others were silent for a while, and they all left, leaving only Fang Xianlong and Wu Yuansheng around Qin Huan.


    "It''s not necessary. We didn''t pay attention to our gratitude and resentment." Qin Huan looked away and said to Fang Xianlong.


    A bitter smile appeared on Fang Xianlong''s face and said, "yes is right, wrong is wrong. Although Xuandan teacher didn''t take it to heart, I did participate in it. I was wrong first. Therefore, only in this way can I resolve the guilt in my heart."


    As one of the nine sons of Dandao, where did Fang Xianlong come from? He didn''t shout before and after. When did he put down his body?


    How could he do this if he didn''t have to?


    Moreover, after learning about yuan Qingzi''s strength and seeing Qin Huan''s strength, Fang Xianlong really wanted to make friends with Qin Huan, but because there were previous grievances, it would be difficult to make friends with Qin Huan if this was not completely resolved, so he was so low-key.


    Wu Yuansheng listened inexplicably and became more and more curious.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer.


    Finally, the three men came to a mountain on the outermost edge, and Qin Huan sat cross legged.


    "Xuandan master, you should be wary of the monsoon. It seems that he is deliberately fighting against you." Fang Xianlong also sat beside Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. Compared with his old enemy, what is the monsoon? Moreover, although the monsoon is behind the seasonal master, how can the seasonal master come forward because of a descendant?


    Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the identity of monsoon.


    "Monsoon? Young master Ji? He also followed him to the main city of Dandao?" Wu Yuansheng was stunned and not only remembered the auction.


    "Well, there''s no need to talk about it. A little monsoon hasn''t been paid attention to, and it''s not qualified for me to target him." Qin Huan said calmly, closed his eyes directly, and a young man with colorful dragons and scales appeared in his mind.


    "Unfortunately, we still can''t see the situation in the bitter sea. Otherwise, we want to see if the old enemy is really dragged into the bitter sea." Qin Huan said.


    At the last moment, the existence of the bitter sea dragged the old enemy into the bitter sea, which made Qin Huan wonder whether the old enemy was really dragged into the bitter sea, or whether it didn''t really happen in the inferential realm!


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t understand what the inferential world was like. If he hadn''t heard that Haoyu said he was uncertain at the last moment, Qin Huan thought it was a fantasy world.


    "That young man should be just a separate body or a divine soul, that is to say, after killing him, he has shocked his true self." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. The terrible young man forced him to start planning for the future. Otherwise, when he met the young man again, he would die.


    "He said it took a lot of money to find himself... That means it''s hard for his own master to get here. Does that mean I still have time to grow up?" Qin Huan said.


    "Anyway, I have to start preparing for his next arrival. Even if I''m not here, I''m afraid it''s terrible. Next time, the existence in the sea of suffering may not be able to win him."


    "It''s urgent for me to improve my cultivation as soon as possible, so that I can not only exert more power of heaven''s purpose, but also get in touch with cause and effect early. Once I get in touch with cause and effect, I can exert the fourth change of crazy demons." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "Tianzhi and the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons are not derived from the territory of derivation. It can be seen that these two are extraordinary. The power contained in Tianzhi is extremely terrible. As for the tomb of gods and Demons... If we can find the real corpse of gods and Demons... We may be able to fear the old enemy." Qin Huan thought.


    time lapse.


    When Qin Huan was planning his way in the future, a distant bell rang through the world.


    Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and looked forward.


    "Xuandan master, let''s go to the first level." Fang Xianlong hurried to see Qin Huan open his eyes.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and stood up slowly.

 Chapter 1899

    Fang Xianlong and Wu Yuansheng opened the way, and Qin Huan came directly to the front.


    The monks in line frowned when they saw the three people walking straight ahead. Someone directly shouted and scolded: "stop, no matter what your status, go to the back and line up for me."


    "Stop!"


    "Go back!"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks kept shouting.


    The three of Qin Huan ignored it and went straight to the front of the team and stood in the first position of the team.


    The friar who was cut in by Qin Huan frowned. Before he could say anything, he heard the Dandao Shenzong disciple who was in charge of the examination face cold frost and shouted coldly, "choose one from two, either roll back where you come from, or roll back."


    Such people who jump in the queue will appear almost every assessment, and the disciples in charge of the assessment have long been accustomed to it.


    Even, to some extent, they are willing to meet such people, or to give them a blow.


    Because most of the people who jump the queue boast of extraordinary status, they have no sense of convergence after they arrive at the Dandao Shenzong.


    Therefore, the disciples in charge of assessment don''t mind letting them suffer.


    "Want to jump the queue? Don''t look where it is. In Dandao Shenzong, the dragon should lie down and the tiger should lie down!" the friar who was cut in the queue sneered.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Wu Yuansheng hurriedly said, "my name is Wu Yuansheng. Who is the chief deacon of the examination?"


    The disciple of the Dandao Shenzong was stunned and looked at Wu Yuansheng in surprise. After half a ring, he suddenly laughed and said, "if you are Wu Yuansheng, I am Fang Xianlong, ha ha!"


    The gratitude and resentment between Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong has long been spread in the Dandao God sect.


    Fang Xianlong, who was standing on Qin Huan''s right, looked away and said, "I''m Fang Xianlong. Go and call out the deacon in charge of the assessment!"


    "Ha ha, where are the people of the law enforcement hall? Someone is making trouble here. Drag these three people out!" the disciple smiled grimly and said loudly.


    Hundreds of thousands of monks around turned their heads. It seemed that they wanted to see who dared to make trouble in the examination of the Dandao God sect.


    Soon, six young friars dressed in uniform Dandao Shenzong disciples appeared around Qin Huan and surrounded them directly.


    "I''d like to see where you are from. Dare to come to the Dandao God sect..." a disciple of the law enforcement hall sneered, but his words were interrupted by the leader before he finished.


    "Fang... Fang... Fang Daozi..." the head of the law enforcement hall looked at Fang Xianlong in horror, a little incredible.


    It seems that he doesn''t understand how Fang Xianlong, the ninth son of Dandao, appeared here.


    Fang Xianlong waved his hand and said, "well, what should you do? This is Xuandan master. He wants to take part in the assessment. He is in a hurry. Let Xuandan master take part in it first."


    Although Fang Xianlong wanted to show himself in front of Qin Huan, he would not show it. After all, he disdained to do these things in his capacity.


    "Yes... Fang Daozi," said the deacon of the law enforcement hall respectfully.


    Although he was the deacon of the law enforcement hall, he really didn''t dare to play tricks in front of the nine sons of Dandao. The nine sons of Dandao means the top demon of Dandao Shenzong.


    Such a person is destined to become the leader of the Dandao Shenzong.


    But now what makes the Deacon even more surprised is, who is this man? To take part in an assessment and let Dan Dao Jiuzi open the way for him?


    Now, not only the disciples of the law enforcement hall were confused, but also the disciple in charge of the examination was blank. He stared at the deacon of the law enforcement hall and Qin Huan. It was hard to get back to his senses.


    It was not until all the people in the law enforcement hall left that the disciples in charge of the assessment woke up. They looked at Fang Xianlong and Wu Yuansheng in fear. They only felt numb and terrified.


    "You can go to the examination?" Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Yes, yes! Master Xuandan, please come with me." before the examination disciple said more, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Qin Huan and said respectfully.


    He was the deacon in charge of the assessment. After being shocked, he hurried over. Although he didn''t know the origin of Qin Huan, he was able to make Fang Xianlong open the way. You can imagine how extraordinary his identity was.


    Qin Huan didn''t say any more, so he walked forward.


    Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong followed.


    Until the four left, the people came back to God and burst the pot in an instant.


    The friar who was cut in by Qin Huan was trembling all over. He naturally inquired about the situation of Dandao Shenzong before coming to the examination.


    The nine sons of Dandao are like thunder. They are the target of countless disciples. Unexpectedly, they have not become a disciple of the God sect of Dandao. They ridiculed the nine sons of Dandao


    As for the disciple in charge of assessment, he was a little soft. He claimed to be Fang Xianlong in front of Fang Xianlong... And the other was Wu Yuansheng... The tenth son of Dandao


    At this moment, the disciple only felt the darkness in front of him and felt that his future was slim


    Similar to the Dan Road assessment of shuangshenzong, the first level talent level is also a big tripod. However, there are hundreds of big tripods, side by side under a valley, and people under other big tripods have arrived one after another to start the first level assessment.


    "Xuandan master, you can test your Dan talent by injecting your strength into the Dan tripod." the Deacon looked at Qin Huan.


    Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong stood and watched. To be honest, they were very curious about Qin Huan''s Dandao talent.


    After all, it is extremely rare for Zifu to become a third-order Dandao immortal.


    Qin Huan stood in front of the tripod and pressed his right hand on the tripod. His strength surged into the tripod.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan did the same when he was a medicine farmer, but he only injected a small part of his strength in order not to attract attention. This time, he poured all his strength into it.


    From the moment he left the double God sect, Qin Huan didn''t want to keep a low profile. This time he joined the Dandao God sect, he didn''t want to become an ordinary disciple.


    Now that he has come, he will become the top disciple of Dandao Shenzong. Only in this way can he get more authority.


    "Buzz!"


    When Qin Huan poured his strength into the tripod, dense lines appeared on the tripod. These lines merged into a light column and rushed into the top.


    To the stupidity of the deacon, Fang Xianlong and Wu Yuansheng, the light column is more than ten feet high, and the accurate is thirteen feet!


    Not only that, in the light of this light column, there are dense plants and trees like spring breeze... These plants and trees exude strong vitality.


    "This... Thirteen feet... Four feet more than the ninth class talent... This is the best talent of the ninth class!!" the Deacon whispered in surprise.

 Chapter 1900

    In the examination of the Dandao Shenzong, the two levels of talent and understanding are transformed into nine levels, the first level is the lowest and the Ninth level is the highest.


    It can be said that as long as you have Dandao talent, that is, those with more than first-class talent can participate in the second level of enlightenment.


    The results of the two levels determine the status of the Dandao God sect. For example, if you have the first-class talent of heaven and the first-class understanding of Dandao, you can only become an external disciple at most, and the higher the level, the higher the status.


    Generally speaking, those who are above grade six in both talent and understanding can be regarded as geniuses.


    For example, Wu Yuansheng''s talent and savvy are seven, while Fang Xianlong''s talent is seven and savvy is eight. They are all the top demons of the Dandao Shenzong.


    They accompanied Qin Huan to the examination partly because they wanted to see how talented Qin Huan was.


    But I never thought it would be so terrible.


    Thirteen feet... You know, they can only make the light condensed by the Dan Ding more than seven feet!


    Fang Xianlong, Wu Yuansheng and the Deacon all stared at Qin Huan, shocked and speechless.


    "Super ninth class top talent... I''ll tell the Pope." the Deacon said excitedly after waking up.


    Over the years, the Dandao God sect has never produced several top talents... Even if such people have mediocre understanding, they will be valued by the sect.


    At this time, the Deacon realized why Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong would open the way for the Xuandan division at the same time


    "No, go to the second level first." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by this. He not only injected six kinds of Tao and six kinds of fierce beast rules into it, but also injected the holy power of the soul. In addition, there was the power of gods and demons in his flesh, which could make the Dan tripod burst into thirteen feet of light. It was reasonable.


    The Deacon looked at Qin Huan, took a deep breath and said, "OK, Xuandan teacher!"


    Now the Deacon became more and more respectful to Qin Huan. This time, it came from his heart.


    After many monks in the rear were shocked, the Deacon took Qin Huan to the enlightenment pass


    "Thirteen feet... Thirteen feet of light, how can it be? Doesn''t it mean that the highest is only nine feet? Why can that person condense thirteen feet?"


    "I''m afraid that before long, an evil spirit against the sky will be born in the death god star."


    Many monks were shocked.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Under the leadership of the deacon, he came to a valley inside. The innermost part of the valley is a stone step.


    "Xuandan master, this is the second level of enlightenment. There are thousands of stone steps, and there is a small level in each level. The higher you go, the better your comprehension is." the big deacon said.


    Qin Huan nodded and went straight up the stone steps.


    Both Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong looked forward to it.


    With Qin Huan''s super nine talents, as long as his savvy is not too bad, he will be valued by the Pope. If his savvy reaches the level of demons, then... Fang Xianlong''s nine sons of Dandao are a little dangerous.


    While the three of them were looking forward to it, Qin Huan stood on the first stone step. He only felt that the scene in front of him changed sharply and appeared in a hall. There was a table in the hall, with thousands of herbs on both sides of the table.


    "There is a Dandao explanation and a incomplete Dan square on the table. According to the Dandao explanation, the Dan square will be improved." a thick voice echoed in the space.


    Qin Huan came to the table and didn''t even look at the explanation of Dan Dao. He looked at Dan Fang and began to improve.


    In this way, the three people standing under the stone steps watched Qin Huan climb up step by step.


    "Which floor do you think Xuandan master can reach?" Wu Yuansheng looked at Qin Huan, who was moving slowly.


    At the beginning, Wu Yuansheng went to 795 floors and stopped. He was only a little less savvy than eighth class.


    Fang Xianlong reached the 803 floor. Although it was only a few more floors than Wu Yuansheng, it was these floors that enabled him to defeat Wu Yuansheng and become the ninth son of Dandao!


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan was already above 200 floors. His speed did not slow down because of the number of floors. He climbed at a constant speed.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan stood on the 600 floors. Although the speed gradually slowed down, it was very fast.


    "Half an hour, six hundred floors!" Fang Xianlong was bitter.


    After being shocked by Qin Yuchao nine and other talents, Fang Xianlong still had a fluke in his heart.


    After all, although talent is good, it doesn''t mean savvy is good. Compared with talent, savvy is high. To some extent, how far a Dan master can go depends more on savvy


    It is extremely rare that Fang Xianlong''s understanding reaches the eighth grade. At the beginning, it took him three days.


    In other words, the first 600 floors took at least one day. Now Qin Huan has only half an hour


    Although Qin Huan''s foundation was different, he was assessed by a third-order Dandao immortal, but the assessment will be adjusted with his son''s attainments. The higher Qin Huan''s attainments, the more difficult the assessment will be.


    While the three waited, other disciples reached the second level and climbed the stone steps one after another.


    And hundreds of thousands of examiners, less than 1% of them reached the second level.


    One day later.


    Qin Huan stood on the 800 floor.


    At this time, Qin Huan was still in a hall. However, different from before, there were tens of thousands of herbs in the hall.


    Qin Huan stared at the incomplete danfang and fell into meditation.


    Along the way, almost all of them rely on the explanation of Dandao to improve danfang. Although it seems simple, it tests not only the attainments of Dandao, but also their own understanding.


    Because the explanation of Dandao is not comprehensive, many things need to be understood by yourself!


    Fortunately, Qin Huan and Xuanyuan Xingchen had extraordinary savvy. After they devoted themselves to it, their strong savvy gradually played a role.


    In addition, Qin Huan wrote down countless books about Dan Dao, so these are as easy as a palm for him.


    On the second day, Qin Huan stood on the 900 floors.


    The Deacon has left and reported to the sect. He has super ninth class Dan Dao talent and now ninth class Dan Dao understanding... There have been few since the founding of the sect.


    A quarter of an hour after the Deacon left, two old figures appeared under the stone steps.


    When Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong saw these two shadows, their faces changed greatly and opened their mouths quickly.


    "Wu Yuansheng has seen three elders and six elders of the Supreme Master."


    "Fang Xianlong met the master, the three elders of the Supreme Master..."


    They turned a deaf ear and stared at Qin Huan on the stone steps. After checking for a long time, one of them said, "the light of his Dan tripod has reached thirteen feet?"


    "Yes, sir." Fang Xianlong said respectfully. The speaker was the six elders of the Dandao God sect, who was also his teacher.


    "According to the rules, such an evil spirit against the sky can go to ask my grandfather..." another old man whispered.


    Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong''s faces changed dramatically, showing their fear.


    Laozu... Can be called Laozu by two supreme elders... Only the only Dandao God teacher of Dandao God sect, one of the two great Dandao God teachers of xumitian.


    Status is extremely respected!


    PS: continue to make up today~

 Chapter 1901

    Maybe in the world of gods and demons, although the status of Dandao divine teacher is also respected, it can never reach the point of being in the state of being to be the greatest.


    For millions of disciples of the Dandao Shenzong, the ancestor who valued himself as the Dandao Shenshi was the existence of God in their mind.


    It is also the most respected and ultimate goal of countless monks.


    At this time, I heard that I had to ask my grandfather for instructions. How can Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong not be shocked.


    If the old ancestor has a crush on it, it means that Xuandan master will become... A disciple of the divine master of Dan Dao!


    Thinking of this, Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong felt in a trance. They just felt that it was a dream.


    Although he knew that Qin Huan''s Dandao talent should not be low, he never thought of such a demon, let alone asking for instructions from the Dandao master!


    "Suck!"


    They couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Wu Yuansheng was surprised and excited when he came back, while Fang Xianlong was lucky!


    Although he is regarded as the ninth son of Dandao, he is more than one level different from the disciples of Dandao.


    For example, if Qin Huan became a disciple of his father, his master, the six elders of the Supreme Master, would have to call him Xiao Zu.


    Therefore, Fang Xianlong is really very glad that he bowed his head before, otherwise... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Let''s see what floor he can go to... If he can climb the top, maybe... We don''t need to ask for instructions..." the Third Elder Taoist priest.


    Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong were shocked again.


    In other words, you can directly see the old ancestor when you climb the thousand floors??


    Both of them were nervous. Looking at Qin Huan who was still climbing above, they all looked forward to it.


    If Qin Huan ascends to the top... His future is unimaginable.


    If he can become a disciple of the Dandao divine master, the whole xumitian can walk sideways.


    As long as you reveal your identity, no one dares to embarrass Qin Huan openly


    Who dares to embarrass the disciples of the Dandao master?


    Not to mention anything else, the Dandao master cheered, and any forces would rush up.


    Soon, many Dandao saints of the Dandao sect emerged. However, when they saw the three elders of the Supreme Master, they all shut their mouths and looked at Qin Huan who had reached more than 950 floors.


    Qin Huan climbed step by step under the gaze of several leaders of the Dandao Shenzong.


    The disciples who came to the second level were all covered with fog. They were OK. After all, they didn''t know each other. As for the disciples of the Dandao God sect who brought them, their bodies were trembling


    At this point.


    Qin Huan, standing on the 959th floor, looked at the hundreds of thousands of herbs placed in the whole hall without expression, and his eyes flashed over them.


    The explanation of Dan Dao on the desktop has been replaced by vegetation Sutra and books on Dan Fang, as well as the names of several Dan Fang and the medicinal properties of the Dan medicine refined by the Dan Fang.


    What Qin Huan had to do now was to combine the pills according to their properties, which was similar to the assessment in the heavenly pill tower.


    Qin Huan went through all the herbs in the hall, and their attributes came to mind.


    Qin Huan was relieved that almost all these herbs were from the vegetation Sutra (I), so they were nothing to him.


    After writing down all these herbs, Qin Huan began to sit down and combine them into a pill.


    Although it was difficult for Qin Huan to do this, he could still finish it if he had already memorized and understood the plants.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan has reached 995 floors.


    The assessment here is somewhat different from that in front. What is required now is to create danfang from the herbs in the hall. The more, the better


    Since ancient times, there have been two tests for a Dan master, one is alchemy and the other is danfang.


    Compared with alchemy, danfang is more important. It can be said that the proficiency of alchemy determines the level of a Danshi, and creating danfang determines how far a Danshi can go.


    Because the creation of danfang requires the integration of Dandao attainments and their own understanding, and this danfang does not mean that it is combined casually, but the whole herb needs to exert its efficacy.


    Even Qin Huan felt numb when he saw the dense herbs in the whole hall, because there were so many herbs, hundreds of thousands of kinds.


    Qin Huan wanted to combine the pill from so many herbs... Qin Huan couldn''t bear it. It wasn''t that he couldn''t do it, but he was tired!


    Fortunately, the second level only tested his understanding, not alchemy. Otherwise, Qin Huan didn''t know how much time he would spend on this level.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan sat down and continued to combine danfang.


    When Qin Huan tried hard to combine, there were more and more high-level Dandao Shenzong gathered under the stone steps, reaching thousands of people.


    Super nine talents, coupled with a thousand layers of understanding, have set off a storm in the whole Dandao God sect.


    If not intentional control, I''m afraid there will be many high-level people around here.


    "There are 995 floors. Only five floors can climb to the top. Since the founding of xumitian sect, no more than three people have climbed to the top!"


    "On the 995 floor, I can''t imagine how terrible this person''s understanding is. Fortunately, such a person has come to our Dandao Shenzong."


    "With super ninth class talent and such savvy, this son must be a Dandao God teacher in the future! God bless our Dandao God sect and there will be successors."


    ¡­¡­


    The high-level of many Dandao Shenzong whispered, and some people burst into tears.


    The old ancestor alone shocked the whole xumitian for countless years, but so far, the Dandao Shenzong has never had a person comparable to the old ancestor.


    In other words, once the old ancestor dies, the Dandao Shenzong is afraid that there will be no more Dandao Shenshi.


    At that time, I''m afraid the status of the Dandao Shenzong will plummet.


    Therefore, the appearance of a person with super ninth class talent and about to reach the top level of understanding has excited the older generation of Danshi of the Dandao Shenzong.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan reached the 999 floor.


    Qin Huan frowned at the examination of this level. What was different from the previous one was that the requirement here was to create a holy elixir from millions of herbs in the hall.


    "Holy Level Dan Fang?" Qin Huan frowned.


    It was really difficult for Qin Huan to pass this level. If he only combined Dan prescriptions, Qin Huan could combine them according to herbs.


    However, if you want to combine a saint level pill, you don''t just combine it at will. You also need to figure out each drug and give full play to its efficacy.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He glanced at the pills and began to meditate.


    After observing for a few days, Qin Huan began to combine danfang according to his understanding of herbs, which also integrated his understanding of Dandao.


    It took Qin Yu a full month to write down the danfang. Qin Huan was not sure whether it was a saint danfang, but he did his best.


    When Qin Huan wrote down all the danfang, Qin Huan only felt the changes in front of him. An old man sat in front of him and was looking at himself gently.


    "Congratulations, little friend. You have become the third person of the Dandao sect to reach the top of the comprehension level." the old man looked at Qin Huan and said gently.

 Chapter 1902

    Qin Huan looked at the old man.


    The old man was dressed in an ordinary gray Taoist robe, with gray hair and ruddy face, but he could not hide his old state. His ruddy face was covered with spots.


    His face is kind, people can''t help but put down their inner vigilance. In addition, his voice is gentle, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know the identity of the old man, he could see the extraordinary of the old man by his vision. He hugged his fist and said, "Xuanxing has seen the elder. I don''t know whether the second level of understanding is over."


    Qin Huan was worried that this floor was the last, so he asked first.


    The old man brushed a light in his turbid eyes and said, "to some extent, the second level is over."


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the old man suspiciously and said, "according to what the elder said, there is another level?"


    The old man said, "this level is not an understanding level, but an old man''s level. If you can pass, you can worship under my door."


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in surprise and guessed that the old man''s identity should be very extraordinary in the Dandao Shenzong. Even if he was not the legendary ancestor, he was also one of the rulers of the Dandao Shenzong.


    Qin Huan said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Many years ago, I got a incomplete danfang, but I worked hard to improve it for a long time. Please try my best to improve it." the old man took out a crystal stone and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s heart was shocked. It could make the old man unable to improve the danfang. I''m afraid the lowest is also a divine danfang!


    Qin Huan didn''t take it, but said, "senior... Dan Fang that you can''t improve... I''m afraid it''s more difficult to improve."


    "If you can perfect one, even if you pass," the old man said gently.


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech, took the crystal stone, and his divine sense penetrated into it.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Huan saw the pill in the incomplete pill, he was suspicious. The medicine in the pill made him feel familiar.


    "Why are you so familiar with danfang?" Qin Huan was confused.


    He found that the pill was very similar to the unknown pill he received the extra reward on the third floor of Tiandan God tower, especially the medicinal materials inside


    "Is it the same pill?" Qin Huan was shocked. He never thought that the pill the old man took out was an unknown pill he got!!


    Qin Huan wondered for a long time when he got the unknown danfang. He didn''t expect that the danfang could be so valued by the strong man of the Dandao God sect.


    In this way, you can conclude that the unknown pill you get is a divine pill!!


    You know, that danfang... Is a complete danfang!


    Qin Huan was surprised and delighted by the sudden result, but he didn''t show it on his face at all. Instead, he frowned and pretended to be thinking.


    In his mind, Qin Huan was thinking about how to break this level... After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan began to compare.


    The old man''s origin was absolutely extraordinary. If he could worship him, he might save himself a lot of trouble. Therefore, Qin Huan still wanted to pass this level, even if he could add only one herb.


    But... Qin Huan can''t reveal any flaws.


    Moreover, all the herbs used should be in the vegetation Sutra (I), otherwise they will inevitably show their feet.


    But you can''t say it directly. After all, the old man must know what he knows.


    Qin Huan began to think calmly and see what kind of herb was suitable for him.


    The old man did not disturb Qin Huan, but waited quietly, with a look of expectation on his rosy face.


    After a full day, Qin Yu opened his eyes, looked at the old man and said, "senior, I thought of a kind of herb, evergreen spirit vine."


    "I''ve never heard of almost all the herbs in this pill, but there''s one thing I know: shenxuehunshen, this shenxuehunshen, should be a higher level existence of xuehunshen."


    "Based on this, I got the evergreen spirit vine, because it was recorded in a Dan master''s record that the combination of evergreen spirit vine and blood soul ginseng can make the effect of blood soul ginseng to the extreme," Qin Huan said gently.


    In fact, there was no evergreen spirit vine in the complete danfang, but there was a hundred million immortal vine. Qin Huan guessed that it should be a higher level herb of evergreen spirit vine, so he used this evergreen spirit vine instead.


    After hearing this, the old man brightened his eyes and said, "evergreen spirit vine... Evergreen spirit vine can make the efficacy of blood soul ginseng to the extreme?"


    Slowly close your eyes, the old man began to think again and again.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Qin Huan was more and more frightened. From this appearance, I''m afraid the old man had a lot of thoughts on the danfang.


    And what is this Dan Fang? Let the old man pay so much attention to it??


    Qin Huan thought about whether to ask what Dan Fang was!


    After nearly a quarter of an hour, the old man opened his eyes, looked at Qin Huan and said, "thank you, little friend. You have improved a herb for me. You have passed this level."


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech, pretending to be puzzled: "elder, I dare to ask, what is this Dan prescription? I think I have written down all the vegetation scriptures, but why have I never heard of the herbs in this Dan prescription?"


    The old man smiled dumbly and said, "write down the vegetation Sutra? What you write down should only be part of the vegetation Sutra. The vast world, vegetation cannot be measured. Even if the truly complete vegetation Sutra does not necessarily write down all the vegetation in the world, so you don''t know it''s normal."


    Qin Huan nodded and looked at the old man.


    The old man pondered a little and said, "I got this danfang by coincidence. I don''t know its name, but I learned from some channels that this danfang is extremely extraordinary. Therefore, I have been studying this danfang for years. Unfortunately, my attainments are too shallow to be perfect."


    Qin Huan was not only disappointed. He thought the old man knew it. Unexpectedly, the old man didn''t know what the pill was.


    Qin Huan didn''t really hope to improve what old purple red said, because according to the complete danfang, the old man got less than one fifth of what he wanted to improve. I don''t know how many years it will take.


    "Little friend... Would you like to worship under my door if you pass the pass?" the old man looked at Qin Huan and smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan got up in a hurry. When he was about to answer, he suddenly thought of something. He hesitated a little and said, "senior... Do you have a person named Li Daofang?"


    Qin Huan thought about it and wanted to ask. Although Wu Yuansheng didn''t know, it didn''t mean there was no gambling. After all, the gambling appointment seemed to be true.


    The old man''s face changed slightly. His muddy eyes stared at Qin Huan and said, "where did you hear Li Daofang?"


    "Elder, have you heard of it?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    The old man nodded slightly.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed. According to what Zhou Universiade said, Li Daofang might be the master of Dandao. If there were any... Qin Huan caught the old man''s look, and his heart became more and more excited. An idea came to his mind


    Is it possible that the original name of the Dandao God teacher of the Dandao God sect is Li Daofang?


    After all, after reaching a certain position, there are Taoist names... Therefore, not many people know the real name of the Dandao God teacher!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan suppressed his excitement, hesitated, took out the gambling appointment and said, "please take me to see Li Daofang, Master Li, I want to worship under his door..." Qin Huan handed the gambling appointment to the old man.


    The old man took the bet and looked at it. His face became more and more strange. He looked up at Qin Yu and said, "are you sure you want to worship... Under his door?"

 Chapter 1903

    Hearing the old man''s words, Qin Huan was suspicious and said, "I don''t know what to call you, elder?"


    Qin Huan noticed that the old man was different. An idea came to his mind. Is this the old man Li Daoting?


    "I''m not him. Are you sure you want to learn from me or him?" the old man handed Qin Huan the bet and said.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "do you dare to ask if elder Li is a master of Dandao?" according to Zhou Dayun, Li Daofang is a master of Dandao.


    The old man looked at Qin Huan and nodded.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Is Li Daofang really the master of Dan Dao?? Did you cheat yourself that week??


    So, what was the origin of the Universiade that week? Did you really take out the Dan prescription that can''t be practiced by the divine teacher of Dan Dao??


    At this moment, Qin Huan only felt that he underestimated the Universiade of that week... He could bet with the master of Dandao... Anyway, the Universiade of that week was not easy.


    "If you meet him next time, you must ask for advice." Qin Huan thought to himself. He wanted to see how many bets Zhou Dayun had.


    Qin Huan said, "master, I want to worship under Master Li Daofang."


    Since Li Daofang was a master of the Dan Tao, and there was only one master of the Dan Tao sect, Qin Huan naturally wanted to worship under Li Daofang''s door.


    "OK!" the old man nodded, did not refute, pondered a little, and said, "come with me, little friend."


    The old man stood up and walked towards one side. Qin Huan also stood up.


    After walking around several winding paths for nearly half an hour, the old man took Qin Huan to a quiet bamboo forest.


    There is a simple bungalow built of stone in the bamboo forest in front of the courtyard.


    He pushed aside the fence and entered the yard.


    Qin Huan looked calm, but he was still looking forward to it. After all, worshiping the master of Dandao would make his identity rise. Even if yuan Qingzi didn''t have to come forward in the future, few people dared to move themselves.


    After entering the courtyard, the old man bowed slightly to one of the stone houses, then turned to Qin Huan and said, "because the elder master has traveled all over the world, I will accept you on behalf of the master."


    Master?


    Travel around the world??


    Qin Huan was a little confused. He looked at the old man and the closed stone door. Qin Huan said, "Master Li has traveled all over the world? Master Li, take me?"


    "Yes." the old man nodded.


    "I''m the only disciple of the master, so I can accept you as an apprentice on behalf of the master." the old man nodded.


    "Master Li... Come back then?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff. No wonder the old man had some problems before. Li Daofang was not in the sect for a long time.


    "I don''t know," said the old man. With a wave of his right hand, a master''s chair and tea table were placed in front of Qin Huan. There was a set of tea set on the tea table.


    The old man directly picked up the teapot, poured the tea, brought the teacup to Qin Huan and said, "respect your teacher''s tea."


    Qin Yu held a teacup and looked at the empty master''s chair in front of him. He couldn''t cry or laugh. He wanted to worship the Dandao God.


    Is it such a simple worship ceremony??


    "If I don''t get used to it, I can drink tea on behalf of the master." he said, and the old man sat down on the master''s chair.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in a daze. Some could not speak, but he thought about it. He just had to worship the teacher. Immediately, he took the tea, knocked three times and nine times, handed it to the old man and said, "Sir, drink tea."


    The picture was strange. On the contrary, the old man calmly took the tea cup and said, "good, good, good! From today on, you will be the closing disciple of Master Li Daofang and my little younger martial brother." then the old man drank all the tea.


    Qin Huan stared at the old man. Although he had a wide experience, he was confused by the scene in front of him.


    "Junior brother, get up." when Qin Huan was confused, the old man stood up slowly, smiled and held out his hands to help Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan stood up, looked at the old man and said, "master... Now..."


    "Younger martial brother, do you still call senior?" the old man smiled.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the old man and quickly changed his mind: "elder martial brother... Now... Do you have a good teacher?"


    "Well, let''s do it for the time being. It''s not too late to hold the worship ceremony when the master comes back from his travels." the old man nodded.


    Qin Huan was speechless, but that was all he could do.


    "Let''s go, younger martial brother. Elder martial brother, let''s take you to visit the Dandao Shenzong, which was established by the master." the old man said.


    "HMM." Qin Huan nodded.


    At this time, he has not accepted his identity... Looking at the unfathomable old man in front of him, he has somehow become his junior brother??


    Qin Huan was speechless, which was totally different from what he imagined.


    "The master is indifferent to fame and wealth. He has been immersed in Dandao all his life and doesn''t pay attention to foreign things. This is his main place to understand the Tao." the old man said as he walked.


    Qin Huan nodded. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t know the name of his senior brother, but after thinking about it, he would always know. Now he asked... It''s always a bad time.


    After walking out of the bamboo forest, the old man pointed to a peak in the rear that didn''t enter the sea of clouds and said, "that''s my Taoist field. Generally speaking, I understand the Tao there."


    Qin Huan looked around and was not only stunned. He was worthy of being a disciple of the Dandao God division. He was afraid that it was the place with the strongest spirit of the whole Dandao God sect.


    "Younger martial brother, which mountain you like is your Taoist temple. By the way, this is your identity token. With this token, you can''t go anywhere in the sect." the old man took out a purple token.


    On the front of the token is a dragon flying phoenix dancing word "Tao", and behind it is a word "Dan".


    "By the way, younger martial brother, I will give you a name on behalf of the master. Your name is xuanxingchen. In the future, your name will be daoxingzi."


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. Did the master Li Daofang wander or die? Replace everything?


    "Thank you... Senior brother for giving me your name," Qin Huan said.


    "You should thank the master. I just give you a name on behalf of the master." the old man said.


    Qin Huan drew a muscle on his face and said, "thank you for your name... By the way, senior brother, what''s your name?"


    "Tao Cang Zi," said the old man, with a sense of pride on his ruddy face.


    Tao Cangzi??


    Qin Huan said something silently. He seemed to have heard it somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it. He thought about it a little. Qin Huan wanted to go to Fang Xianlong and ask him what Cangzi was in the sect.


    "Lao Zu." while Qin Huan was thinking about it, an old voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 1904

    "Grandpa?"


    Qin Huan was puzzled and turned to look at an old man with gray hair who appeared behind him. Was the eldest martial brother the ancestor of the Dandao God sect?


    No, isn''t Lao Zu Master Li Daofang?


    Did the elder martial brother become the ancestor because the elder martial brother wandered around?


    If the eldest martial brother is the ancestor... Isn''t he also the ancestor of... Dandao Shenzong?


    Qin Huan looked a little strange at this thought.


    I''m afraid I''m the lowest ancestor of the whole xumitian cultivation.


    "Junior? What''s the matter?" the old man looked pale and asked lightly.


    If Fang Xianlong and Wu Yuansheng were born here, they were afraid that they would stare out their eyes. The three elders of the grand Dandao Shenzong were called Xiao San???


    The Third Elder didn''t have any dissatisfaction. He seemed to be used to it. He glanced at Qin Huan and said, "Grandpa, this... Little friend has gathered thirteen feet of light in the Dandao talent, so his Dandao talent should be super nine... Plus the understanding level..."


    "Younger martial brother, your Dandao talent is the best talent of the ninth class?" Taoist Cangzi looked at Qin Huan and said in surprise.


    Now, it''s the Third Elder''s turn.


    Junior brother??


    Younger martial brother???


    "I have a hearing illusion?" the Third Elder shook his head, but the sound he heard shocked him.


    "Yes, elder martial brother."


    Big... Big brother??


    The Third Elder looked at Tao Cangzi stupidly.


    This... What the hell is going on?


    Shouldn''t this boy be valued by my ancestors and accepted as a disciple? Shouldn''t I call this boy a disciple? Why are you called junior brother? And the boy called Lao Zu the eldest martial brother?


    One of the two great Bodhisattva deities in Tangtang, the ancestor of the first Bodhisattva sect, the Bodhisattva sect... There is even a little younger martial brother??


    Did the elder master accept it?


    But... The master of the old ancestor... Isn''t he the founder? He didn''t have


    wait.


    Is this boy also a demon? Are you the younger martial brother of the old ancestor??


    After thinking about it, the three elders of the Supreme Master think this situation is more consistent.


    No wonder!


    No wonder!


    No wonder he has super nine talents. No wonder he has the savvy to climb the top. He is actually the younger martial brother of Lao Zu.


    For a moment, the three elders mended Qin Huan''s identity by themselves.


    "He is worthy of being a disciple of the master. He has more than nine talents and understanding to reach the top. In time, the younger martial brother will be able to become a divine teacher of Dan Tao." Taoist Cangzi looked at Qin Huan and exclaimed.


    He really didn''t know that Qin Huan was a super ninth talent. He felt it when Qin Huan reached the top of the comprehension level, so he appeared there directly.


    Qin Huan smiled stiffly. Is that right? I haven''t even seen my Master Li Daofang... You did everything for me. Is that a compliment?


    "By the way, younger martial brother, this is the letter left by the master and his experience of Dan Dao. Take it back and think about it. If you don''t understand anything in the future, you can come to me at any time." Taoist Cangzi suddenly thought of something and took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was very happy. This was the letter and experience of the Taoist priest. It was more beneficial to him than the letter he got in the Tiandan pagoda.


    "Thank you, senior brother!" Qin Huan said.


    "You and my martial brother don''t say anything." Taoist Cangzi smiled gently. After that, he looked at the three elders of the Supreme Court and said, "junior three, go back first. I''ll take my junior brother around."


    The Third Elder quickly nodded and said, "two ancestors... The Third Elder left first." with that, the Third Elder disappeared.


    "Two grandfathers? Little three?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    This time, he came to Dandao Shenzong to worship the ancestor of Dandao as a teacher. Unexpectedly, he became the ancestor of Dandao, which made Qin Huan cry and laugh.


    However, Qin Huan was also very happy. With this identity, it was more convenient for him to walk.


    After the three elders left, Taoist Cangzi continued walking. He seemed to think of something. He asked, "by the way, little martial brother, where did you get the bet?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "a few years ago, I met a man named Zhou Dayun. He wanted to gamble with me and give me a chance. So he gave me the bet and asked me to come to the Dandao Shenzong."


    "Zhou Dayun?" Taoist Cangzi''s muddy eyes showed a ray of color of memory.


    After a long time, he looked dignified and said, "Zhou Dayun, Zhou Dayun? He''s still alive?"


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Younger martial brother, if you meet me next time, you should have a good relationship with the Lala of this week''s Universiade. It''s very not easy." Dao Cangzi said.


    "OK," Qin Huan replied.


    "Younger martial brother, are there any gods and demons in your body? If not, you can choose from the sect. There are many remnant souls of the strong in the past in the sect. Cultivating them can make the remnant souls a part of yourself." Taoist Cangzi asked.


    "I don''t have to. I already have it," Qin Huan said.


    Taoist Cangzi nodded and didn''t insist. He said again: "your cultivation achievement is too low. With the token given to you, you can enter anywhere in the sect and withdraw cultivation resources. During this time, you don''t need to refine pills. First improve your cultivation achievement."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Qin Huan nodded, but he was a little suspicious. Is he too enthusiastic?


    Later, Taoist Cangzi took Qin Huan to the inner gate of the Dandao Shenzong. After introducing him in detail, he took Qin Huan to choose a place for cultivation.


    Finally, Qin Yu chose a mountain peak next to the mountain where daocangzi Taoist temple was located as his living place.


    After arranging everything, Taoist Cangzi asked the three elders of the Supreme Master to arrange several disciples to serve Qin Huan, and then left.


    At this time, Qin Huan was sitting in the courtyard on the top of the mountain, feeling the strong spirit in the space, looking a little trance.


    Qin Huan felt that none of this was true from the time he participated in the assessment to now, and all this was too... Did it go well? Moreover, he has become the ancestor of the Dandao God sect?


    "Well, I should have no other threat to the eldest martial brother. I''ll practice first and raise my accomplishments to the king''s territory." Qin Huan didn''t stay much and left with a servant.


    meanwhile.


    Taoist Cangzi''s Taoist field.


    Taoist Cangzi looked at the cloud sea on the left, with a wise look on his face and whispered to himself: "it''s killing two birds with one stone. He not only completed the master''s gambling agreement, but also accepted a disciple of the level of evil spirit for the master..."


    "That week''s Universiade was indeed as the master said in the past. All his gambles must have plans, and all his gamblers are absolutely extraordinary... This little younger martial brother is really against the sky, whether he is gifted or savvy. When he gets up, I can go after the master''s road without care..."


    I don''t know how to let Cangzi know that Zhou Dayun''s reason for gambling with Qin Huan is mainly because of wine... I don''t know how he feels.

 Chapter 1905

    Under the guidance of his servant, Qin Huan walked in the inner door of the Dandao God sect.


    Taoist Cangzi just took Qin Huan around the sect, but he didn''t give details. Now, with the help of the servant, Qin Huan can walk through every place in the sect in detail.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to practice immediately, but walked through the inner door and saw the grand scene of the first sect of xumitiandan road.


    Qin Huan was not disappointed by the Dandao Shenzong. The inner gate alone could be described as broad. There were thirteen heavenly veins in the inner gate of the Dandao Shenzong, four more than the nine of the double Shenzong.


    Because most of Xu Mitian''s Dandao talents are almost gathered in the Dandao God sect, so that the number of disciples in the inner sect is much more than that in other sects.


    According to the servant, there are as many as 300000 disciples in the inner door of the Dandao Shenzong, and as for the outer door, there are as many as a million.


    It is so many demons of Dandao that the God sect of Dandao sits firmly on the throne of the first sect of xumitian Dandao.


    "Take me to see the place where inner disciples talk about Taoism." Qin Huan said after wandering.


    We can see a lot of clues from the inner disciples of a sect.


    "Lao Zu, the disciples of the fourth, fifth and sixth generations all talk about Taoism once a year. It''s not time to talk about Taoism now." the servant said respectfully.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, glanced away at the servant and said, "don''t cry, just call me master."


    Qin Huan didn''t adapt to the name of the old ancestor. His practice was called the old ancestor. Qin Huan felt a little blushed.


    "Yes, old... Master," said the servant respectfully.


    "By the way, what''s the position of my senior brother Dao Cangzi in the clan? Or what''s his level of Dan Tao?" Qin Huan asked with a little meditation.


    He was curious about the identity of the Cangzi in the sect and why he was called the ancestor. According to the truth, the master Li Daofang can be called the ancestor.


    The servant was silly and looked at Qin Huan. His face was stiff. Shifu... Elder martial brother Dao Cangzi??


    He was arranged to come here. He only told him to serve Qin Huan well and how to call Qin Huan. He didn''t say anything else.


    At this time, the servant was completely shocked when Qin Huan said that his senior brother Dao Cangzi.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked at the servant and frowned slightly.


    The servant woke up. Although he didn''t understand why Qin Huan didn''t know Tao Cangzi, he still opened his mouth to explain. He took a deep breath and said, "Lord... Master, your teacher... Elder martial brother is the ancestor of the Dandao God sect... He... He is the only Dandao God sect..."


    The only... What???


    Qin Yumeng turned to look at the disciple with round eyes and said, "what are you talking about? Taoist Cangzi is the only Dandao God teacher of the Dandao God sect?"


    "Yes, Lord... Master." the servant nodded respectfully.


    Qin Huan''s face was suddenly dull and he was a little confused.


    What''s going on?


    The only Dandao master?


    Isn''t the Dandao master of the Dandao Shenzong Master Li Daofang?? How is senior brother?


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Although he knew that the identity of master brother Dao Cangzi was unusual, he never thought that he was the only Dandao God teacher of the Dandao God sect and one of the two major Dandao God teachers of xumitian!!


    "No, the elder martial brother didn''t accept me as an apprentice, but collected it for the elder martial brother... That is to say, the elder martial brother wants to pay back the bet for the elder martial brother???"


    "So, what about the master? Have you really traveled around the world?" Qin Huan''s face was uncertain.


    After a long time, Qin Huan''s face was stiff and his eyes were blurred. He whispered to himself, "have I been... Fooled?"


    Qin Huan really felt fooled.


    At the beginning, he passed the examination of Taoist Cangzi and could have worshipped directly under his door. However, Qin Huan didn''t know that Taoist Cangzi was a master of Dan Dao, so he asked Li Daofang about it.


    I didn''t want Taoist Cangzi to do what he wanted, so he worshipped under the master Li Daofang. In this way, the human relationship mentioned in the gambling agreement was completed.


    "No wonder, no wonder the elder martial brother is so enthusiastic about me. No wonder he can''t wait to accept me for the purpose of..." Qin Huan''s face was stiff.


    If I didn''t mention Li Daofang at that time, I''m afraid I''ve worshipped under the door of Taoist Cangzi, and there''s nothing behind.


    At that time, he took out the gambling agreement, so that... He worshipped under Li Daofang''s door, and daocangzi became his eldest martial brother


    In other words, Li Daofang''s friendship only changed his identity from a disciple of Taoist Cangzi to a younger martial brother of Taoist Cangzi


    Although identity seems to have improved by a generation, what does it mean? Li Daofang doesn''t know where he has wandered


    Qin Huan would rather be a disciple of Taoist Cangzi than a younger martial brother.


    wait!


    Qin Huan''s mind suddenly flashed a thought.


    "No, the eldest martial brother is like this... Does it mean that senior master Li Daofang is still alive? It should be so, otherwise, why does Taoist Cangzi come to calculate?"


    "I *!" thinking of this, Qin Huan scolded a dirty word, that is to say, he wasted a favor from Li Daofang??


    "Old fox!" Qin Huan scolded. He was completely sold by Taoist Cangzi. Fortunately, he felt that Taoist Cangzi was good.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. Anyway, the favor was bought with a few bottles of wine." Qin Huan calmed down his evil spirit and said to himself.


    "Come on, take me to the library of the Dandao God sect." Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan couldn''t calm down if he didn''t visit all the halls of the Dandao God sect.


    Qin Huan was the first to go to the library, where he collected books about Xu Mitian and the former gods and demons.


    From these books, we can get a lot of information about the world of gods and demons in the past and today.


    Qin Huan spent five days reading all the books. With the token given by Taoist Cangzi, Qin Huan could hardly go anywhere.


    Soon Qin Huan came to Shendan Pavilion again.


    Shendan Pavilion is the largest library of the whole Dandao Shenzong and the largest collection of books on Dandao collected by xumitian.


    When Qin Huan arrived, there was a long line here.


    Because there are too many disciples in and out of Shendan Pavilion, so the number of entering is limited, so they can only wait in line to enter.


    Qin Huan looked at the long line and frowned slightly. The servant on one side saw it and hurriedly said, "master, disciples of three generations and above don''t need to line up."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan nodded. His current status... Should be above the generation... After all, he is the ancestor of the Dandao God sect.


    Immediately, he walked directly from the long line to the front.


    Those disciples who were already impatient and lined up in a long line saw Qin Huan walking directly to the front. They all showed the color of watching the play.


    You know, the consequences of jumping in line and disrupting order in Shendan pavilion are extremely serious. Moreover, no matter what identity is here, it is useless, because this rule is set by my ancestors.


    The man''s cultivation was nothing more than Zifu Yizhong. He ran directly to the front. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Qin Huan came to the front. Under the eyes of many disciples, he took out his token


    "Puff!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    "Dao... Ha ha, Dao... Ha ha, he is a generation of Tao? Ha ha!!"


    "Where did you come from?"

 Chapter 1906

    Shendan Pavilion is the most important library in the inner door of the Dandao Shenzong.


    There are the most books about pills in xumitian. Therefore, there are as many disciples entering Shendan Pavilion as cattle hair.


    However, the Shendan Pavilion is only so large. Therefore, it is clearly stipulated that except for more than three generations of disciples, no one else needs to queue up to enter.


    In order to prevent bullying, there are clear provisions on the punishment of those who jump the queue. Therefore, no one dares to jump the queue here.


    Those disciples with extraordinary status are used to being unscrupulous. Now they are waiting in line here, and they have long been angry.


    At this time, when Qin Huan went straight ahead to jump the queue, he was angry. When he saw Qin Huan take out the token of "Tao", they laughed wildly.


    In the Dandao Shenzong, the front of the disciple''s token represents "generation". Qin Huan took out the token with the word "Tao" on the front, which means "generation of Tao".


    As we all know, there is only one Taoist generation in the whole Dandao Shenzong, which is the only Dandao Shenshi of Dandao Shenzong.


    Now, a friar of Zifu Yizhong took out the token of the "Tao" generation. How can he not make the disciples around him laugh.


    "Even if you want to pretend to be you, you can pretend to be a disciple of three generations at most. Ha ha, it''s foolish to directly pretend to be a Taoist generation?"


    "How dare you pretend to be a Taoist generation and an old ancestor and take this man to the law enforcement hall?"


    "Yes, you should go to the law enforcement hall. I don''t know where this man stole his token!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples were indignant and shouted angrily. Many disciples who had already held their breath surrounded Qin Huan directly.


    "Get out of the way!" the servant standing next to Qin Huan looked respectful and dignified. He directly offered a token and shouted coldly.


    On the front of the token is the word "None".


    According to the generation of "heaven and earth are limitless" of the Dandao Shenzong, the word "Wu" is exactly three generations of disciples.


    In the past, after taking out the token of three generations of disciples, not many disciples dared to say more. At least few of the disciples in line dared to say. After all, they are all disciples after four generations.


    But after Qin Huan pretended to be a "Tao" generation, how can these friars believe that the servant dressed up is a disciple of three generations?


    "Catch both of them and torture them to extort confessions to see what they want."


    "I don''t think these two people are disciples of the Dandao Shenzong. They are probably people who sneak into the Dandao Shenzong. Where are the people of the law enforcement hall?"


    "Where is the law enforcement hall?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples shouted angrily.


    Soon, several friars dressed in the uniforms of the law enforcement hall appeared beside Qin Huan and his servants. Listening to the words of the disciples around, they looked at Qin Huan and the servant. The leader of the law enforcement hall directly shouted, "take it away!"


    To tell the truth, the leader of the law enforcement hall doesn''t believe it. There is only one person in the whole sect of the Taoist generation. No one would believe it.


    And the servants around Qin Huan are dressed up as servants. With Qin Huan''s lesson, how can they believe it?


    "Do you want to rebel? Do they know who he is?" the servant saw that the people of the law enforcement hall wanted to catch Qin Huan, and his breath broke out.


    Empire!


    The friars around felt the breath of the servant and were surprised one by one. No one thought that the servant was the cultivation of the emperor''s realm.


    The leader of the law enforcement hall was also stunned. He was just a deacon of the law enforcement hall. His cultivation was the peak of the king''s territory. I didn''t expect that the servant would be the emperor''s territory.


    "Which deacon is your flag?" the servant shouted in a low voice, staring at the leading deacon.


    At this moment, although he was dressed as a servant, his temperament and words were full of the smell of a superior, which surprised the disciples around him.


    Qin Huan also looked at the middle-aged servant around him in surprise. He didn''t think that his servant had such a side.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the servant''s name because he spent so little time together.


    "Which big deacon I belong to, you''ll know when you and I go to the law enforcement hall. Do you take the initiative to follow us, or do you want to call someone to" please "?" the leading deacon stared at the servant and shouted in a low voice.


    "Go and call your deacon he Ruchu and say Liu Min has an invitation." the servant stared at the Deacon.


    Deacon he Ruchu?


    The first deacon of law enforcement hall? If there is no accident, it is very promising to be promoted to one of the law enforcement hall leaders.


    It can be said that he Ruchu is the one who holds the real power of the Dandao God sect.


    Unexpectedly, the servant asked deacon Heda to come.


    This frightened the leading deacon.


    "What a bluff. Opening your mouth is deacon He Da. Do you want me to invite my grandfather Yuan Gang?" the other famous young people sneered.


    The hearts of many monks jumped.


    Yuan Gang, one of the two leaders of law enforcement hall!


    "That''s the best." servant Liu Min said coldly, looking at the young man.


    "Ha ha!" many disciples laughed and stared at Liu Min, which was overestimating their strength.


    Qin Huan looked at the disciples around him and frowned slightly.


    Liu Min happened to see this scene. In his heart, he took out a note directly and said something to the note. Then he swept all the disciples around him and said coldly, "Whoever enters within ten feet is responsible for the consequences."


    "Be responsible for the consequences? Think about your consequences first." a young friar sneered.


    "We have sent someone to invite the chief deacon. Now come with us to the law enforcement hall. Everything is still in time. When the chief deacon sends someone, we will bear the consequences!" the head deacon of the law enforcement hall sneered.


    "All those within ten feet kneel for a month," Qin Huan said gently, looking at the disciples around him.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to keep a low profile in exchange for Li Daofang''s ancestral identity. Since these people came to the door, Qin Huan simply operated on them.


    Otherwise, if no one knows the name of our ancestors, wouldn''t we be blind?


    "Kneel for a month? Well, kneel for a month. I think after taking them to the law enforcement hall, let them kneel for three years!" the youth of yuan Gangzhi''s grandson smiled coldly.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man and said, "just kneel for three years!"


    "Who dares to make trouble in our Dandao Shenzong?" at this time, a low voice sounded, and three middle-aged men in Dark Armor appeared in the sky.


    All three of them are imperial realm accomplishments, and the leader is the peak of imperial realm!


    "Deacon Huang, you came just in time. These two people stole the tokens of the Tao generation and the non generation from nowhere. If they want to be strong in the divine Dan Pavilion, they should be arrested in the law enforcement hall for a strict trial to see what their intentions are."

 Chapter 1907

    Yuan Zhi stared at Qin Huan and his servant Liu Min with a sneer.


    As the grandson of Yuan Gang, the leader of the law enforcement Hall of the Dandao Shenzong, Yuan Zhi is loved by Yuan Gang.


    However, Yuan Gang did not indulge Yuan Zhi, but set high demands on him.


    At Yuan Gang''s request, Yuan Zhi was not as unscrupulous as other high-level descendants when he was young. On the contrary, he was afraid of his head and feet, so that Yuan Zhi was not well-known in the sect.


    Even many disciples have never heard of Yuan Zhizhi''s name.


    However, Yuan Zhixin, who was young and vigorous, was unwilling and wanted to be well known by his disciples like other senior descendants.


    Therefore, this time he deliberately said whether to invite his grandfather Yuan Gang, in order to make everyone pay attention to him.


    However, Qin Huan''s words made him kneel for three years, which made Yuan Zhi very angry and thought it was a blow to his face.


    When he was angry, he found that the big deacon who came was Huang Kun, the big deacon under his grandfather Yuan Gang, which made Yuan Zhi ecstatic.


    Hearing Yuan Zhi''s words, Huang Kun, the chief deacon, looked slightly at Yuan Zhi, Qin Huan and Liu min.


    His eyes rested on Qin Huan for a moment and then fell on Liu Min dressed as a servant.


    When he saw Liu Min''s face, Huang Kun was stunned. He felt as if he had seen Liu Min somewhere.


    But I can''t remember where I met.


    "Which disciple are you?" Huang Kun looked at Qin Huan again and asked in a low voice.


    "You go and call he Ruchu and say I''m Liu min. you can pass the sound now." Liu Min said in a deep voice, staring at Huang Kun with a gloomy face.


    The longer this kind of thing is delayed, it will be bad for him. After all, if such things can''t be done well, it will leave a bad impression on Qin Huan, which Liu Min doesn''t want to do very much.


    "Deacon Huang, I think we should take them back to the law enforcement hall first." Yuan Zhi said loudly. He still thought about Qin Huan''s words to kneel for three years. He was going to take them back to the law enforcement hall and let Qin Huan kneel for three years.


    Huang Kun stared at Liu Min with a thump in his heart. He didn''t laugh at Liu Min like others. He was about to congratulate him as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Because the feeling of deja vu made Huang Kun cautious. When he looked at Liu Min, he quickly recalled it in his mind.


    Remember where I met Liu min.


    "You two, give me your token. I want to see if it''s true or false." Huang Kun said.


    Although Huang Kun felt deja vu, he didn''t remember for a moment. In addition, Huang Kun felt a little fishy when he heard that Qin Huan took out the Tao token.


    Everyone knows that there is only one Taoist generation in the whole Dandao Shenzong, that is, the ancestor of one of the two great Dandao Shenshi, xumitian.


    Now a disciple of Zifu Yizhong takes out the Taoist generation token?


    Huang Kun really didn''t believe it, so he asked them to hand over the token first to see if it was true.


    Liu Min took out the token and said, "mine can be handed over, even his." Liu Min took out his token and taught it to Huang Kun.


    "Forget it? You say forget it?"


    "Yes, I dare not take it out now. Why did I dare to take it out before?"


    "Hehe, that generation token is either stolen or imitated."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples sneered at him. Liu Min''s move made them more convinced that Qin Huan''s token was stolen or imitated.


    Huang Kun took Liu Min''s token and checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he looked at Qin Huan and said, "take out your token."


    Liu Min''s face was gloomy, staring coldly at Huang Kun and said, "I advise you to go to deacon he Ruchu now, otherwise you can''t afford what happens next."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how to live or die, but I still threaten the deacon of the law enforcement hall?" many disciples sneered.


    Yuan Zhi looked at Huang Kun discontentedly and said, "deacon Huang, why don''t you take it back to the law enforcement hall for interrogation first?"


    Huang Kun''s face also sank a little. When he was about to speak, he suddenly thought of something. His body was shocked sharply. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Liu Min, staring at Liu Min''s face. His look changed from cloudy to sunny.


    After a long time, Huang Kun took a breath of air conditioning and said uncertainly, "you... You are too..."


    "It''s me!" Liu Min looked at Huang Kun and said.


    Huang Kun forced himself to remain calm, but there was a storm in his heart. He had remembered where he had met Liu min.


    Liu Min''s identity shocked him, but what was more shocking was Qin Huan''s identity.


    If you remember correctly... Liu Min should be the servant of the third elder. He has been serving the third elder and is highly valued by the third elder.


    Many of the words of the three elders of the Supreme Court were conveyed by Liu Min, because there was a big gap between Liu Min and Liu Min in dress and temperament, so that Huang Kun didn''t remember immediately.


    At this time, Huang Kun was shocked by the sudden thought. Of course, he was not shocked by Huang Kun, but Qin Huan''s identity.


    Liu Min, who is valued by the three elders of the Supreme Court, can wear slave clothes and show his disciples of the Taoist generation


    It seems that this disciple of the purple mansion is only important... What is his identity???


    Taoist generation disciple?


    Is it true??


    If Huang Kun didn''t believe it before, but now he is skeptical because of Liu Min''s identity.


    "Take all the disciples within ten feet back to the law enforcement hall!" Liu Min said in a deep voice.


    The disciples around also noticed the change of Huang Kun''s look, and their hearts were full of fog. At this time, they heard Liu Min''s words, and they didn''t sneer.


    Huang Kun nodded and said, "all those within ten feet will return to the Dharma hall with me. If anyone dares to leave without permission, it will be dealt with according to the rules!"


    Many disciples were stunned and couldn''t believe their ears. They all looked at Huang Kun.


    "Deacon Huang, are you mistaken? Shouldn''t they go to the law enforcement hall?" Yuan Zhi hurriedly came up and looked at Huang Kun.


    Huang Kun looked at Yuan Zhi and hurriedly preached, "this person''s identity is extraordinary. Go to the law enforcement hall first."


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll go first." Qin Huan looked at the frightened disciples around him and didn''t stay here much.


    He has no interest in the latter.


    "Master, you go first, and Liu Min will handle things here properly." Liu Min swept away his strong temperament and said respectfully.


    Qin Huan nodded and went directly into the Shendan Pavilion.


    Seeing this, Huang Kun was more and more frightened.


    The other disciples looked at Qin Huan who had entered the Shendan Pavilion and Huang Kun. They were puzzled and felt that the secret way was not good.


    After Qin Huan entered, Liu Min took back his eyes. Both his temperament and look became stronger. He coldly swept around his disciples and said, "all within ten feet kneel for a month. As for you, kneel for three years!!" finally, Liu Min stared at Yuan Zhidao.


    "Kneeling for three years? Ha ha, do you know who my grandfather is?" Yuan Zhi laughed angrily.


    "Do you want your grandpa to kneel with you?" Liu Min stared at Yuan Zhi with sharp eyes and said coldly.


    Yuan Zhi''s pupils narrowed and his face became ferocious. When he was ready to say something, Huang Kun pressed his body.


    "Elder martial brother Liu, if you leave this matter to Huang Kun, you will certainly satisfy elder martial brother Liu."

 Chapter 1908

    Qin Huan could guess what happened outside Shendan Pavilion, but he was not interested in watching it.


    Now he is immersed in the Dandao ocean of Shendan Pavilion.


    It has to be said that the Dandao God sect is worthy of being the first sect of xumitian Dandao. There are many books about Dandao collected in the Shendan Pavilion.


    More than Qin Huan put together in all the major gates.


    It can be said that this divine Dan Pavilion outlines all aspects of the Dan Road, from the first level of alchemy foundation to the higher the number of layers behind, the more profound it is.


    The whole Shendan Pavilion had seven floors. When Qin Huan went all the way to the fifth floor, the reading speed gradually slowed down.


    Many of the alchemy books collected here are the records and experiences of the holy master of Dandao, as well as many danfang and Dandao annotations in the period of God and devil heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the ocean of Dandao, integrated his own understanding when reading, and his Dandao attainments also rose sharply.


    It has to be said that sometimes identity is extremely important. Qin Huan is not qualified to reach the fifth floor if it is not for the Tao token.


    Because there are three generations of disciples at the bottom of the fifth floor.


    When Qin Huan was reading books, many disciples of three generations looked at Qin Huan with questioning eyes.


    After all, there are only a few of the three generations of disciples of Zifu Yizhong in the whole Dandao God sect.


    "I''m Xun Yichen, the sixth rank immortal master of Dandao. This younger martial brother is very familiar. I don''t know which elder''s disciple?" a disciple with profound cultivation came over and asked proudly.


    He is the best of the three generations of disciples, and no one knows it in the whole three generations of disciples.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in Dandao books, turned a deaf ear.


    Xun Yichen frowned and looked at Qin Huan. His face looked unhappy, but he still walked away.


    Before long, several more disciples came to inquire. Qin Huan, who was interrupted continuously, raised his head, looked at these disciples and said, "I don''t mind you calling my junior brother, but I don''t know if my senior brother is willing or not."


    "Who is your senior brother?" these three generations of disciples frowned one after another.


    "Taoist Cangzi," Qin Huan said, taking out his identity token and said, "know me, my name is Taoist Xingzi, who is the younger martial brother of Taoist Cangzi."


    The three generations of disciples on the fifth floor were stunned, Taoist Cangzi?


    They only felt that the name of Cangzi was familiar, but they didn''t react for a moment.


    "Laozu!! Taoist Cangzi is Laozu... He is Laozu''s younger martial brother?" soon, the famous disciple thought of something and exclaimed.


    "What?"


    The whole fifth floor exploded, and hundreds of disciples of three generations could not sit still. They looked at Qin Huan in fear.


    Tao... Tao Xingzi?


    The people looked at the tokens in Qin Huan''s hand with awe, and all of them showed respect. The disciples who called younger martial brother Qin Huan trembled all over and hurriedly said, "Lao... Lao Zu... Yes... We have eyes that don''t know Mount Tai... Please forgive me, we... Leave first."


    In less than ten breath time, all the three generations of disciples on the fifth floor disappeared, and each one was shocked by the news.


    To be honest, they also questioned at the beginning, but Qin Huan''s ability to come here is enough to prove that the token in his hand is not fake


    That is to say, he may really be the younger martial brother of Lao Zu


    Just because of this status, the three generations of disciples dare not stay here. After all, this is the ancestor, although it is only the weight of Zifu.


    No one was here. Qin Huan was more comfortable and continued to read.


    To be honest, although Li Daofang, the son of Taoist Cang, accepted himself as a disciple, it seems that this matter has not been conveyed, and many people don''t know it at all.


    Therefore, Taoist Cangzi didn''t convey it, so Qin Huan came to tell the disciple of Dandao Shenzong himself that he was the younger martial brother of Taoist Cangzi.


    After reading the fifth floor, Qin Huan directly entered the sixth floor with a token.


    Compared with the fifth floor, most of those who can enter the sixth floor are the high-level leaders of the Dandao Shenzong, because most of the records, experiences and many danfang collected here are the records of the seventh level Dandao saints.


    Qin Huan read all the books he saw and wrote down all his experiences.


    He will think about it slowly in the future, digest it slowly, and write it down first.


    Then Qin Huan was ready to go to the seventh floor, but the light curtain blocked him.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan frowned. On the other floor, he could pass through the light curtain with a token, but on this floor, he couldn''t enter?


    "Old fox!" Qin Huan scolded secretly and decided that it was the ghost made by Taoist Cangzi. After all, Qin Huan really didn''t believe that there was a place where Taoist Cangzi couldn''t go.


    After trying several times, Qin Huan turned around and left. He wanted to ask Cangzi what he meant.


    Qin Huan was impressed by the things collected on the sixth floor. You can imagine how extraordinary the things on the seventh floor are.


    Therefore, Qin Huan must go in and have a look.


    When Qin Huan left the Shendan Pavilion, he saw hundreds of disciples kneeling in the square outside the Shendan Pavilion.


    Qin Huan looked at these people. They were the monks who surrounded him before. Yuan Zhi was among them.


    However, these disciples no longer have the previous pride, and some are frightened.


    Especially when they saw Qin Huan coming out, they all trembled, especially Yuan Zhi, lowering his head and trembling.


    "Master." when Qin Huan looked back, Liu Min respectfully appeared beside Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "yes, go with me to find senior brother daocangzi." then Qin Huan strode away.


    "Lao... Lao Zu, it''s Yuan Zhi who has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me." Yuan Zhi summoned up his courage and looked up at Qin Huan''s back.


    At first, he didn''t believe it and thought about how to retaliate after this. But since the three generations of disciples in Shendan Pavilion surged out, Yuan Zhi was shocked and frightened when he heard them talk.


    Taoist Cangzi''s younger martial brother?


    Lao Zu''s younger martial brother?


    Isn''t that the ancestor?


    Recalling Qin Huan''s token of the Taoist generation, Yuan Zhi and other disciples fell into boundless fear.


    The younger martial brother of Laozu is also Laozu. It can be said that there is one person under the Dandao Shenzong and ten thousand people above


    "Just kneel for three years." Qin Huan didn''t stop, leaving a sentence.


    "Yes, grandpa!" Yuan Zhi said respectfully.


    After leaving the Shendan Pavilion, Qin Huan went directly to the highest peak of the Dandao Shenzong. He asked Cangzi why he couldn''t go to the seventh floor of the Shendan Pavilion.


    But when I came to the peak, I saw several old men walking down the mountain with a dignified face. The three elders of the Supreme Master were leading the way.


    "I''ve seen xingzu." the three elders quickly bowed. Several other elders looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and bowed one after another.


    "I''ve seen xingzu!"


    Because Qin Huan is also the ancestor and Taoist Cangzi is also the ancestor. In order to distinguish, the three elders of the Supreme Master directly call Qin Huan the star ancestor.


    Qin Huan nodded and walked up the mountain without saying much.


    "Xing Zu, wait a minute. I''m busy with something important," said the third elder.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan turned to look at the three elders.


    "Xumitian may have another Dandao master," said the Third Elder Ning.

 Chapter 1909

    One more Dandao master?


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the dignified look of the three elders, and immediately understood.


    Today, there are two Dandao deities in xumitian, which has become a foregone conclusion. It can be said that it has also consolidated the position of Dandao deity in xumitian in some way.


    Now suddenly there is an additional Dandao master, which means that this foregone conclusion has been broken.


    In the long run, it has a greater impact on the Dandao Shenzong.


    Because once the time of Taoist Cangzi''s death is approaching, when the Dandao Shenzong has no more Dandao Shenshi, the Dandao Shenzong will fall sharply.


    Therefore, if more than one Dandao God teacher has a great impact on the Dandao God sect, it can also understand why the three elders of the Supreme Master are so dignified.


    "Which star is the Taoist priest?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    As far as he knows, it is very difficult to break through from the holy master of Dandao to the divine master of Dandao, and it is difficult to find one in hundreds of millions.


    To be exact, xumitian has never been a Dandao master since he gathered together, because now the two Dandao masters are from the period of God and devil heaven and earth.


    Now, how can we not be shocked when one comes out, because once it is true, he is the first Dandao God teacher to gather so far!!


    "Nantianxing, xingzu, we have something else to do. Let''s take a step first." the Third Elder said in a low voice, and left quickly with the other two elders.


    "Southern sky star?" Qin Huan frowned. Unexpectedly, he had just left from southern sky star, and a Taoist priest appeared.


    wait!


    Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly constricted, nantianxing??


    Could it be the son of Dan???


    Qin Huan was stunned by this idea. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was, because he gave Dan Shengzi the letter of Dan Taoist master he got in Tiandan God tower in the past


    Dan Shengzi is also a seventh level Dan Taoist saint, only one step away from the Dan Taoist master. It is not impossible to break through with the Dan Taoist master''s letter.


    Qin Huan wanted to ask the three elders, but he found that they had already disappeared.


    "I should have thought too much." Qin Huan whispered to himself. What a coincidence?


    Qin Huan thought a little. He looked at the peak. He had to wait for Tao Cangzi next time.


    Immediately, Qin Huan turned away, took out his token, gave it to Liu Min, listed the materials for cultivation, and asked him to go to the sect to advance.


    With Liu Min''s ability, these should not be a problem.


    Seeing Liu Min leave, Qin Huan was lost in thought. He planned to start closing the door, improve his strength to the king''s realm, and restore to the five levels of the king''s realm of Xuanyuan stars as much as possible.


    Because of the spirit of Xuanyuan star, Qin Huan''s promotion to the king''s territory was much less difficult than others.


    Almost as long as there are enough cultivation resources, there are not many other problems.


    Moreover, Qin Huan had a strong sense of crisis after a war with his old enemy. He wanted to improve his strength as soon as possible.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s identity has gradually spread in the sect, and few people doubt the token of the Taoist generation.


    Therefore, Liu Min brought the cultivation materials Qin Huan needed unimpeded.


    Qin Huan asked Liu Min to take him to the holy land of cultivation, so he went in and began to close the door.


    At this point.


    Qin Huan sat in the holy land of cultivation of hundred times array.


    "The most urgent thing is to improve my accomplishments. Only when I improve my accomplishments can I think about many things." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Later, he will pour out all the cultivation resources advanced by Liu Min, including all the best holy stones and many divine stones


    Ten Years From Now.


    Eternal fairyland, God of war trial, 135118 floors!


    A young man with white hair stood on the stone steps with his hands on his back. He could not see the end above and did not enter the stone steps in the sea of clouds.


    This white haired young man is the original Qin Huan who entered the God of war trial.


    If the Second Buddha was here, he would be surprised, because Qin Huan is already the triple cultivation of Zifu.


    You know, in the nine immortal regions, it is almost impossible to break into the holy land.


    Qin Huan not only broke through in the trial, but also stepped into the triple of Zifu.


    If you look at Qin Huan carefully, you can find that Qin Huan''s random stop now gives people a feeling of blood rushing into the sky. The whole person raises his hands and feet and emits endless war intention. This war intention has condensed into substance without deliberate.


    "The first level of the God of war trial, fight millions of Heroes... Millions of Heroes..." Qin Huan said bitterly.


    When he first came in, he was very vague about the concept of millions of heroes.


    But after more than 130000 rebellious existence here, Qin Huan really understood the concept of millions of heroes.


    Looking at the stone steps submerged in the sea of clouds, Qin Huan had a strong sense of war in his heart.


    "If this is the case later, maybe, as the Holy Spirit said, we can step into the realm of" God "and become the real God of war in this trial!" Qin Huan whispered.


    He clearly remembered what the Holy Spirit had said when he told him about the trial of God of war.


    Those who pass the God of war trial can become true gods!


    At first, Qin Huan didn''t believe it, because in his understanding, the holy land was already the other side of cultivation.


    But now Qin Huan gradually believed it.


    "If I can pass the God of war trial and become a real God of war, then... The nine immortal regions will never trap me again..." Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    "Unfortunately, the Holy Spirit said that it was only enough to support this God of war trial, otherwise, I should be able to enter the void and blood sea to find them now..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan raised his right foot and stepped on the 135119 stone steps.


    Just standing on the stone steps, the scene changed dramatically. Qin Huan''s eyes were printed with a thin young man in a broad black robe.


    Qin Huan watched the young man and attacked him directly. Over the years, he was used to it. Without too much nonsense, he attacked people.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan moved, the whole space suddenly burst out like a spring thunder. The two storms suddenly emerged and collided fiercely.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had learned more and more tactics and moves when fighting. Every move incorporated the tactics into it. Therefore, he began to gather all his strength.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Space bursts when two people touch each other.


    In less than three seconds, Qin Huan hit the light curtain fiercely. His chest sank and his face was ferocious. He stared at the thin young man in front of him.


    He found that there were faint lines in the youth''s fear of war.


    "What kind of grain is this?" Qin Huan stared at the grain and whispered.


    "Don''t you dare to fight without realizing the God of war pattern?" the thin young man said indifferently and attacked fiercely again.


    Crazy six changes!


    Qin Huan directly used the six changes of crazy demons, which was almost a magic weapon for him to remain invincible.


    "How can we understand the God of war pattern?" Qin Huan stared at the thin young man with great momentum.


    "Defeat me and you will know."


    "Boom!!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan was fighting hard, the Second Buddha sitting in the holy land of cultivation opened his eyes and showed a sense of relief on his face.

 Chapter 1910

    Ten years outside, a thousand years in the years array.


    The Holy Spirit stone and spirit stone that had been piled up around Qin Huan had long disappeared. Qin Huan''s breath was much stronger than before he closed the door.


    "Six kinds of ways, all kings are double!" Qin Huan smiled.


    In the millennium of the years array, he spent all his time on cultivation, and the cultivation resources were beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    "With enough resources and the memory of Xuanyuan stars, I can be promoted to the five levels of the king''s territory!" Qin Huan thought a little and stood up slowly.


    He is determined to reach the Wuzhong Kingdom this time. Only in this way can he give full play to his strength.


    Qin Huan got up slowly and walked out of the cultivation place. Now he needs more cultivation resources. All cultivation achievements will be forcibly promoted to the five levels of the king''s territory.


    Qin Huan saw that Liu Min was still waiting in the hall of the cultivation place when he went out of the cultivation place, which made Qin Huan admire him. It had to be said that Liu Min had achieved the best in these aspects.


    "I''m going to help me advance my cultivation resources." Qin Huan listed them one by one and taught them to Liu min.


    "Yes, master!" Liu Min nodded respectfully and left quickly, but he was shocked. He noticed the change of Qin Huan''s cultivation. Unexpectedly, he stepped into the king''s territory from Zifu territory in just ten years!!


    An hour later, Qin Huan returned to the cave and continued to close the door.


    Because the spirit of Xuanyuan star was almost intact, his perception of Tao was preserved, which made Qin Huan cheap.


    Otherwise, just like other gods and demons, only a little is reserved, which can''t make Qin Yuxiu so diligent.


    This retreat took 15 years, 1500 years in the time array.


    Qin Huan finally promoted all the six kinds of Taoism from the king''s territory two to the king''s territory five.


    Qin Huan, who stood up slowly, looked pleased. He felt the surging power of the six Tao in his body and was very happy.


    After stepping into the holy land, Qin Huan also thought about how to improve his cultivation, but he didn''t expect to jump directly into the five levels of the king''s territory on the shoulder of Xuanyuan star.


    "Unfortunately, the cultivation of Xuanyuan stars in the past was five times that of the king''s territory. Otherwise, it would be possible for me to step into the emperor''s territory at one stroke." Qin Huan said.


    "It''s a little greedy." Qin Huan smiled calmly and was able to step into the king''s territory five times in a short 25 years, which countless monks dared not dream of.


    "Although he stepped into the king''s five fold realm on the shoulder of Xuanyuan star, the subsequent cultivation..." Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Now he has stepped into the five aspects of the king''s territory at one fell swoop, but the spirit of Xuanyuan star has come to an end. Qin Huan has to understand the follow-up.


    But at the same time, we can realize the six ways... We can imagine how difficult the road of cultivation will be in the future.


    The understanding of Xuanyuan stars in the past was extremely terrible.


    But his accomplishments are lower than those of his peers, especially Feng Yidao and others, mainly because of his six ways.


    "You can practice slowly in the future. Don''t be in a hurry for a while." Qin Huan calmed down his mind.


    "The cultivation is coming up. The next time I use the heavenly edict, more words should emerge, and my body... Is too fragile." Qin Huan thought and went directly into the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan really saw his shortcomings when he fought with the old enemy. The holy body he was proud of was vulnerable to the old enemy.


    "The grain on the young man''s body should be some kind of powerful divine grain. That divine grain is born and can be cultivated the day after tomorrow... I can''t compare with it." Qin Huan was bitter.


    The gap between the birth and the day after tomorrow was so great that Qin Huan was desperate.


    "I have the tombstone of the gods and demons. As long as I get the real gods and demons from the tombstone of the gods and demons, maybe I can have such divine patterns!"


    "Now I must not be too hasty. I will absorb the blood of the gods and Demons first. When yuanqingzi''s mind is united and he is sure to control it, I will let him enter the tomb of the gods and demons. After his strength is further consolidated, I can touch the cause and effect." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Only when Qin Yu came into contact with cause and effect could he exert the power of the fourth change of the mad devil, the change of cause and effect.


    Then Qin Huan went into the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Yuan Qingzi and the sword carrying slave were meditating, and they had initially possessed the mind, which was dominated by Qin Huan''s Holy Spirit.


    Qin Huan had no idea what he would become.


    And that sentence is still in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and 100000 ants are still collecting the blood of the gods and demons.


    Compared with before, the current road ants have changed a little scary. Although they are still road ants, they are larger than fairy ants. Each has the size of thumb nail cap, and gives people a sense of strength.


    As for the ten immortal ants, they changed even more. They all gave birth to wings and were covered with lines.


    The fierce ant has no trace. It should still be in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Seeing that the black pot on the ground was full of demon blood, Qin Huan slowly sat down, pondered a little, pressed his hands into it, and began to absorb the power of demon blood to strengthen his body.


    Because the cultivation has been greatly improved, Qin Huan has a lot of room to improve his body. This pot of demon blood is exactly what Qin Huan needs now.


    "Boom!"


    The devil''s blood rushed into Qin Huan like two mountain torrents. Qin Huan snorted and trembled violently.


    Blood burst all over the body, and the blood of gods and Demons penetrated into the meridians and flowed all over the body.


    Qin Huan ran the immortal formula of heaven and began to absorb the power contained in the blood of gods and demons to refine his flesh.


    It has to be said that the power of the demon blood collected by Taoist ants is becoming stronger and stronger, which is a great tonic for Qin Huan.


    A month later.


    The blood in the black pot had been drained by Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s body was much stronger than before, and his breath was more thick.


    "Hoo!" Qin Huan opened his eyes and vomited foul air. When he squirmed his muscles and bones at will, a dull sound would burst out.


    "It is worthy of the blood of gods and demons. Even if it has existed for countless years, the power contained in it is extremely terrible." Qin Huan sighed.


    In this month, his physical body improved at least two levels, especially the power of gods and demons in his body became more and more powerful.


    "That''s not enough. Even if I absorb more demon blood, I can''t make my body as strong as my old enemy. I can only get similar divine patterns or blood!" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    His eyes slowly moved to the rebellious yuan Qingzi.


    "When yuan Qingzi''s mind is completely condensed, I will go into the tomb of gods and Demons and see if I can get the real corpses of gods and demons." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan poured out all the things he had accepted Xujie and began to check them one by one.

 Chapter 1911

    Looking at the weapons on the ground, Qin Huan first picked up the blade of Gaitian.


    "Gaitian''s blade and Tiandao are powerful. When fighting with the old enemy, the power of these two weapons can leave a mark on him. If more seals can be untied, they should be a threat to him." Qin Huan looked at the two knives and whispered to himself.


    "The first seal of the sky covering blade is to drink millions of blood... What about the second and third? Will it be enough to absorb enough blood?" Qin Huan thought.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was afraid of Gaitian''s blade. When he untied the first seal, the ghost of the immortal devil was so terrible.


    Well, the back seal is just more terrible.


    "You can try to make Gaitian blade absorb enough blood of gods and demons. If you can unlock several seals, I wonder if you can imprison the ghost of the immortal demons in the chest demon cave." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    His idea now is to collect more ghosts of immortal demons, imprison them in the devil''s cave and try to understand them.


    In this way, you may know how to maximize the power of the sky covering blade.


    After all, the sky covering blade was made by the immortal devil.


    Looking at the Taoist ants who collected the blood of gods and demons, Qin Huan put Gaitian''s blade aside. He was going to try to turn it over in a while and unlock the second seal.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the Heavenly Sword on the sword slave''s back and thought a little. He didn''t take it up to check.


    Let the sword carrying slave Yun raise Tiandao first, and then think about Tiandao.


    Then Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the six sided bronze tripod. When he realized the tripod in the Tiandan God tower, Qin Huan thought that since each tripod had a tripod spirit


    So, is there a six sided bronze tripod?


    Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the six sided bronze tripod, but it should be extraordinary for the Taoist priest of cause and effect to collect it.


    Moreover, Qin Huan once thought that the six sided bronze tripod should not be as simple as the Dan tripod.


    After all, most of the General Dan tripods are engraved with lines conducive to alchemy, but the six sided bronze tripod is engraved with six top fierce animal lines. It can be seen that the six sided bronze tripod is not just a Dan tripod.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan put the six sided bronze tripod in front of him, put his hands on the tripod, slowly closed his eyes and sank into the six sided bronze tripod.


    He tried to feel the spirit of the six sided bronze tripod!


    If you can feel it, maybe you can let him know what the origin of the six sided bronze tripod is.


    Qin Huan retreated into the ethereal world after running his mind. His mind was completely attached to the six sided bronze tripod and felt it quietly.


    Because of his experience of understanding the soul of heaven and earth, Qin Huan was calm.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan, who was attached to the six sided bronze tripod, noticed a faint wave coming from the six sided bronze tripod.


    Qin Huan was immersed in the weak wave and continued to feel it quietly.


    After a while, Qin Huan suddenly stood up uncontrollably. An inexplicable sense of crisis came to his mind, and Qin Yu opened his eyes fiercely.


    Qin Huan looked at the six bronze tripods in front of him with fear. Qin Huan''s face changed and thought of the inexplicable sense of crisis.


    That sense of crisis is different from the death crisis. It is more like feeling a very fierce intention, which makes the body react instinctively.


    "Is that caused by the tripod spirit? If so, the tripod spirit of the six sided bronze tripod is ferocious!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Qin Huan guessed that the tripod spirit should be sleeping. The smell at this time made his hair stand upright. He couldn''t imagine what would happen once he woke up.


    "That''s right. The tripod is engraved with six kinds of extremely fierce animals. It''s uncertain that the tripod spirit is more terrible than the six kinds of extremely fierce animals. Otherwise, how can we hold down the six kinds of extremely fierce animals?" Qin Huan thought.


    "If the weak tripod spirit is terrible... If you wake him up now..." Qin Huan frowned.


    The strength of the six sided bronze tripod was beyond his imagination. He was worried that it would bite back once awakened.


    "However, the more powerful the tripod is... The more I want to wake it up, the more I want to see how strong the six sided bronze tripod is." Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan then sank into it again and continued to try to understand it to see if he could awaken the spirit of the six sided bronze tripod.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan felt the weak wave again.


    Soon, an inexplicable sense of crisis came to his mind. This time, Qin Huan forced himself to keep calm and continue to feel it.


    The silent passage of time.


    In the end, Qin Yu was more and more frightened. Now he was the quintuple of the king''s territory, and he could not compare in all aspects. Even in the face of the existence of the ancestral territory, Qin Huan could not change his face.


    But now Qin Huan''s mind was hard to calm, as if he were feeling the horror of the sleeping Hongmeng period.


    What''s the smell?


    Qin Huan was shocked. He felt the evil intention he had never felt. This evil intention could make Qin Huan''s spirit tremble.


    But now the tripod spirit hasn''t awakened. I can''t imagine how terrible it will be once awakened. I''m afraid it''s too late for yuan Qingzi to save himself, and the tripod spirit can devour himself.


    Although he was extremely frightened, Qin Huan forced himself to remain calm and feel quietly. He did not dare to make any noise, nor did he disturb the terrible tripod spirit.


    Qin Huan wanted to see how terrible the spirit of the six sided bronze tripod was.


    "If the spirit of the tripod is so terrible, then the tripod has six sides. Will there be corresponding souls in all six sides?" Qin Huan thought in his mind.


    The more Qin Yu thinks about it, the more likely it is.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t dare wake up the tripod spirit now. When his accomplishments come up in the future, he''ll try to wake up." Qin Huan sighed in his heart. He dared to move before, but now he felt the horror and ferocity of the tripod spirit. Qin Huan really didn''t dare to wake up rashly.


    "Huh?"


    While Qin Huan was feeling and meditating, he suddenly realized that his heart was filled with a sense of impatience, which gushed from his heart with a sense of ferocity.


    "This... This tripod spirit''s ferocity is intended to affect me?" Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect that he could affect himself after feeling the ferocity for so long.


    Qin Huan quickly took back his mind. If he went on like this, he was afraid he would be out of control.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to put the six sided bronze tripod aside, he found that all the Taoist ants who were collecting the blood of gods and Demons stopped at the edge of the light curtain and seemed afraid to approach.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was stunned. He looked around and didn''t notice anything unusual.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and walked towards the ant colony.


    Huh?


    When Qin Yu had just taken a step, all the Tao ants withdrew from the light curtain. It seemed that they were extremely afraid of Qin Yu.


    How on earth... Wait, is it because I understand the tripod spirit???


    Qin Huan''s pupils are shrinking!

 Chapter 1912

    Qin Huan stared at Tao Yi''s direction and looked at Ding Ling again. He was shocked,


    He felt so short a time that he let himself also exude that evil intention


    If you feel it for a longer time, if you can master the evil intention


    Several thoughts came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    If it was a pity that the spirit of the six sided bronze tripod was so terrible that Qin Huan didn''t dare to wake up, then the evil intention was an unexpected joy.


    "I can try to understand the evil intention and see if I can master it." Qin Huan thought.


    But I didn''t realize it immediately. Instead, I put the six sided bronze tripod aside. It''s not too late to realize it after all other weapons are checked.


    Then Qin Huan picked up the golden iron roll.


    Qin Huan hadn''t studied the golden iron roll since he recaptured it. However, he didn''t gain anything.


    So that the golden iron roll has been put in the naxu ring by Qin Yu.


    However, judging from the strength of Taoist cause and effect, this golden iron roll should be extraordinary.


    Looking at the golden iron roll repeatedly, Qin Huan looked at a little magic blood collected by Taoist ants in the black pot.


    Pondering a little, he picked up the black pot and poured the blood of gods and demons on the golden iron roll.


    Although Qin Huan did not respond to the golden roll with his own blood, it did not mean that there was no blood of gods and demons.


    After all, the blood of the gods and Demons contains the power of the gods and demons, which may make the golden iron roll react.


    "Buzz!"


    When the blood of gods and Demons was poured on the golden iron roll, the tadpole shaped words on the golden iron roll even burst into a faint light, which turned into words and wound around the golden iron roll.


    "Useful!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and his heart was ecstatic.


    It had been some years since he got the golden iron roll, but Qin Huan almost forgot that the golden iron roll had no response. Unexpectedly, the golden iron roll could finally move with the blood of gods and demons.


    Because there was too little blood in the black pot, the light of the golden iron roll faded gradually.


    Qin Huan put the black pot back in place and asked the Taoist ants to continue to collect the blood of the gods and demons, while he ran to the stone room, sat down and injected his own power of the gods and Demons into the golden iron roll.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan frowned. The magic power was injected into the golden iron roll, but he didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not the power in the blood of the gods and demons that makes the golden iron roll shine?" Qin Huan looked at the iron roll in his hand suspiciously.


    After a long hesitation, Qin Huan and other Taoist ants tried again when they collected more demon blood.


    This time, the blood of the gods and Demons still made the golden iron roll shine.


    "It''s strange. Is there any other power in the blood of these gods and demons? Or is the power of gods and demons in my body too weak?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Try again when there is more blood from the gods and demons." Qin Huan looked at the empty black pot and said in his heart.


    Then he wrote down the tadpole words on the golden iron roll. He was ready to have time to ask Cangzi to see if he knew what the words were.


    After putting the golden iron roll back into naxu ring, Qin Huan looked at the weapons on the ground. Finally, he picked up the stone seal obtained at the auction.


    Qin Bai once said that the stone seal killed more than half of his ancestors and was powerful. At the beginning, Qin Huan could exert the power of the stone seal after injecting the power of demons into it.


    Now, Qin Huan absorbed enough magic blood, and the magic power in his body became stronger and stronger. Qin Huan simply injected the magic power into it.


    "Hum!" the stone seal was shining, and evil spirit surged out of it. Qin Huan was moved. The stone seal flew into the air and roared fiercely towards the light curtain ahead.


    "Boom!!!"


    The stone seal magic gas rolled and turned into a magic mountain, which fiercely hit the light curtain.


    "The stone seal has not been refined, and its power is not enough, and the figure on it has not been revealed." Qin Huan looked at the stone seal and whispered to himself.


    He now infuses the power of gods and Demons into it, and can only give play to the initial power of lithography. If he wants to give full play to it, he can only refine it completely.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He held the stone seal in his hands, and his mind sank into it. He wanted to see if the stone seal had a soul or spirit.


    Qin Huan soon felt the existence of the stone seal soul. As Qin Huan guessed, the soul was seriously damaged.


    Of course, this was normal. Otherwise, they would not be auctioned at all. Immediately, Qin Huan hung the stone seal on the sword slave and asked the sword slave to keep it slowly.


    Then he picked up the stone drum obtained in the invincible camp, looked at it, and put it back into the naxu ring.


    He doesn''t have time to study the rhythm now, so it''s difficult to give full play to the power of the stone drum. He''ll study it when he''s free in the future.


    Finally, Qin Huan picked up the dragon head Scepter he got from Wang Hao!


    Qin Huan''s mind penetrated into it. From the beginning, Wang Hao used the dragon head scepter. There should be a dragon soul sealed in it.


    Therefore, if you want to refine the dragon head scepter, you can only let the dragon soul surrender.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and came directly to yuan Qingzi to let yuan Qingzi''s spirit probe into it.


    As Qin Huan guessed, there was indeed a dragon soul sealed in the dragon head scepter, but it was a remnant soul.


    Almost effortlessly, he let the dragon soul surrender.


    "Unfortunately, if the dragon soul were intact, the dragon head Scepter would be more powerful." Qin Huan sighed.


    Qin Huan was deeply impressed when Wang Hao used the dragon head scepter.


    Maybe the dragon head Scepter was very powerful for Qin Huan in the past, but now... A crippled dragon soul, Qin Huan didn''t like it.


    However, this is also normal. If it is intact, it will not appear in Wang Hao''s hands.


    "At present, it can still be used as my weapon. In the future, I will have the opportunity to receive a dragon soul seal here. Maybe this Scepter can shine again." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan hung the dragon head Scepter on the sword slave.


    Since he knew the special constitution of the sword carrying slave, the sword carrying slave almost became Qin Huan''s weapon shelf, which was also a helpless move. After all, most of the weapons he got were incomplete.


    Qin Huan glanced at the objects on the ground, and his eyes fell on a box that he had obtained from Xiang Kui in the past, which was suspected to be Nie Wuchen.


    Qin Huan didn''t open it. He kept it in the naxu ring. This time, he took it out and let Qin Huan remember it again.


    "The soul of heaven and earth was learned from Nie Wuchen''s letter. What''s the secret of this box?" Qin Huan thought and picked up the bronze box.

 Chapter 1913

    Qin Huan didn''t open Nie Wuchen''s box immediately when he got it from the place where Xiang Kui lived.


    At that time, his cultivation was still shallow. If he opened it rashly, he would only be eaten back. Therefore, Qin Huan had been thrown into the naxu ring all the time.


    Now, when he stepped into the king''s territory, he naturally wouldn''t take much care of it.


    Although Nie Wuchen was supposed to be from the period of three thousand days, Qin Huan was very interested in his things.


    For example, Xiang Kui had the ability to transmit the array, which is not something ordinary people can master.


    Moreover, Nie Wuchen''s soul capture also impressed Qin Huan.


    He still remembered that this demeaning was to directly devour the spirit to enhance his spirit. Because it was not complete at the beginning, Qin Huan did not practice.


    Pondering a little, he did not directly open the bronze box, but arranged a road lock to cover the sky.


    According to his original understanding of Nie Wuchen, Nie Wuchen is definitely a cunning generation, so it''s better to have more hearts.


    Immediately, Qin Huan looked at the bronze box and found that there was a small lock on the bronze box. Qin Huan grabbed the small lock and wriggled his right hand muscles, trying to crush the small lock.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked at the small lock in surprise. He tried his best, but he couldn''t break it.


    "Some meaning." Qin Huan''s strength surged, and six kinds of Tao and six kinds of rules burst out together.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he could not break the lock with all his strength.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the box was so simple. When Qin Huan was thinking about how to open it, he saw yuan Qingzi and an idea came to his mind.


    At that moment, Qin Huan came to yuan Qingzi and thought. Yuan Qingzi opened his eyes. The old man held the small lock in his right hand and squeezed it gently, and the small lock broke.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly at this.


    The gap between himself and Yuan Qingzi is too big.


    However, this is normal. Although yuan Qingzi''s strength has not recovered, his body is strong. Therefore, Qin Huan can''t compare his strength.


    Then Qin Huan locked the heaven again and opened the box.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of opening the box, a roar exploded in vain, and a dark shadow flew out of the box and rushed directly into Qin Huan''s abdominal Dantian.


    Qin Huan, who had been on guard for a long time, smiled indifferently and locked the sky and wrapped the shadow directly.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Qin Huan wrapped the shadow, the lid of the bronze box suddenly burst, and several black lights rushed out and flew in all directions.


    Qin Huan didn''t go to catch him, but looked at the seven black shadows hitting the light curtain with a smile and said, "run? Where can you go?"


    To be honest, Qin Huan was glad that he didn''t open the bronze box when he got it. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would hate it at that time.


    The attack contained in the black awn was by no means what he could resist at the beginning.


    Once black mang gets into the elixir field, he will devour his own soul. At that time, his own creation will become the wedding clothes of others.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved. Yuan Qingzi, who was sitting around, opened his eyes and covered the place with momentum, making all the seven black lights that hit the light curtain stop.


    Qin Huan raised his hand. The spirit Yuan Li gathered into a big hand and grabbed all the seven black mans.


    "What a cunning man!" Qin Huan looked at a shadow condensed by the seven black mans in his hand and said faintly.


    If you guessed correctly, the seven black mans should be Nie Wuchen.


    Nie Wuchen made a complete strategy. Once he failed to win, all the other seven fled, leaving a glimmer of vitality.


    However, he didn''t expect to meet himself, let alone open the box in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, so that he had no way to escape.


    "Don''t act rashly. It''s no wonder that I''m scared." Qin Huan removed the Taoist lock from heaven and merged the locked black awn with the figure.


    Soon, after the meeting, the figure gradually materialized into a boy with an incomparably simple and honest face.


    The boy looked like a tiger. His innocent dark eyes looked at Qin Huan and said, "thank you, Taoist friend..."


    Before the boy finished, Qin Huan''s right hand touched the boy''s spirit and said, "don''t resist."


    Then Qin Huan directly ran the soul searching technique to check the memory contained in the boy''s spirit.


    The boy was shocked and seemed to see what Qin Huan wanted to do. His dark eyes brushed a fierce look. He wanted to resist, but when he saw yuan Qingzi, he was desperate.


    Under the spirit of yuan Qingzi, he didn''t dare to resist at all.


    After a little hesitation, the boy gave up and let Qin Huan search his soul.


    As Qin Huan guessed, this boy is Nie Wuchen!


    Because there were not many spirits, Qin Huan only saw the general memory.


    From these memories, it can be concluded that Nie Wuchen once visited countless heaven and earth, and swallowed the souls of countless heaven and earth. His spirit is extremely powerful.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Nie Wuchen''s memory was not from the three thousand days, but from another world.


    After searching all the spirits, Qin Huan took back his hand and looked at Nie Wuchen with some doubts in his heart.


    From the memory of the spirit, Qin Huan found the art of soul capturing, but there was no information about the transmission array.


    Qin Huan was surprised. According to the truth, the transmission array to Kui society definitely came from Nie Wuchen.


    In this way, the transmission array should not be left in the letter, because it needs to be taught by hand. Otherwise, many details cannot be ignored.


    However, after soul searching, Qin Huan found that Nie Wuchen had no information about the transmission array in his memory.


    What''s going on? Is... Something hidden?


    Qin Huan had a guess in his heart. He took his hand back and slapped the ghost of Nie Wuchen without saying a word.


    "Wait, Taoist friend, don''t kill me. I''ll give it to Taoist friend one day." Nie Wuchen screamed quickly when he saw Qin Huan trying to kill himself.


    "I''ll give you ten breath to think about it." Qin Huan''s palm paused on Nie Wuchen''s head.


    Nie Wuchen turned his eyes and said, "Taoist friend, I Nie Wuchen have traveled all over the world. No matter my experience or experience, I am more than ordinary people. Taoist friends take me with me, can give you advice and distinguish many things for you. More importantly, I will arrange a transmission array, so that I can save your life in a critical moment. I can teach you this transmission array!"


    Qin Huan stared at Nie Wuchen and said, "why didn''t I find these?"


    Nie Wuchen said, "to tell you the truth, I have great attainments in soul Tao. I know how to hide my memory and not be searched by soul searching."


    "Now open the hidden memory and let me search again," Qin Huan said.


    "It''s impossible. My spirit is weak and can''t stand your deep search. If Taoist friends don''t trust us, we can sign a contract." Nie Wuchen said.


    "Then die!" Qin Huan raised his right hand again and patted Nie Wuchen.


    "Wait! Taoist friends, wait! I''ll search for you! Search for you!!"

 Chapter 1914

    Qin Huan saw Nie Wuchen''s cunning, both in the past and this time.


    In addition, this time from Nie Wuchen''s memory, he is not as simple as he thought. Both his experience and Chengfu are unfathomable.


    Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t bother to beat around with such a person. It was the simplest and most direct way to do it directly.


    Qin Huan''s palm stopped again, stared at Nie Wuchen and said, "this is your last chance." Qin Huan continued to run soul searching.


    As Nie Wuchen said, he did hide before. Qin Huan got more information than before.


    Including Nie Wuchen''s past visits to the world, as well as the transmission array, soul road attainments and so on.


    After searching carefully, Qin Huan benefited a lot and got a lot of information.


    But at last, Qin Huan could not help frowning. After searching, he withdrew his hand, looked at Nie Wuchen and said, "you did it on purpose?"


    "Intentional? What intentional?" Nie Wuchen said weakly. Being searched by Qin Huan twice in a row made his spirit more unstable.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s eyes, Nie Wuchen seemed to think of something and said, "do you mean the tomb of the first emperor? I only got those clues. I was poisoned before I came to remember to check."


    Qin Huan stared at Nie Wuchen and weighed his words.


    What is certain is that Nie Wuchen is not a person in the period of three thousand Daotian, but belongs to the period of God and devil heaven and earth.


    In the past, he was very obsessed with the soul way. He almost traveled most of the God and devil world and realized the soul of heaven and earth.


    And this man''s means were also extremely cruel. All the souls of heaven and earth he realized were finally swallowed up by him.


    One of the memories relieved Qin Huan. On the way to realize the soul of heaven and earth, he offended the great wilderness holy Dynasty and made friends with the great wilderness holy Dynasty. That''s why Nie Wuchen recognized the young master when he was in the holy mountain ancestral land.


    When feeling the soul of heaven and earth, Nie Wuchen also got a lot of hidden information, including the tomb of the first emperor.


    According to Nie Wuchen''s memory, the first emperor is the strongest in the world. When the gods and demons are still alive, he wants to unify all families!!


    Nie Wuchen once got clues about the location of the tomb of the first emperor. Unfortunately, there are only a few clues. There is nothing else.


    This made Qin Huan not only hesitate.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t think it was Nie Wuchen''s intention, but he had to say that the tomb of the first emperor was very attractive to Qin Huan.


    You know, the first emperor wanted to unify all the families, including God, devil and heaven!!


    Although it should not have been successful, this alone is enough to see the extraordinary of the first emperor. If we can find his tomb, we may get great fortune.


    I have to say that Nie Wuchen really killed him this time, which made it difficult for Qin Huan to deal with Nie Wuchen.


    Unless Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the tomb of the first emperor.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Nie Wuchen really only knows some clues. After all, it''s not so easy to know the cemetery like the tomb of the first emperor.


    Immediately, Qin Huan arranged a way to lock the sky again and said coldly, "don''t resist." then he wrapped Nie Wuchen''s ghost, gradually compressed it, and finally swallowed it into the Dantian.


    Nie Wuchen was very cunning. With the lesson of chasing waste, Qin Huan would not let Nie Wuchen follow the old path of chasing waste. Therefore, he directly locked heaven with the road and locked it first.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the bronze box on the ground. The lid had burst and the box body was not broken. Qin Huan picked up the bronze box body and frowned slightly.


    From Nie Wuchen''s memory, there is no reason why he is trapped in this bronze box.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether he had deliberately concealed it or erased his memory. He pondered a little. Qin Huan picked up the bronze box and looked at it carefully. He found that the material of the box was somewhat extraordinary.


    Pondering a little, the rest threw the bronze box into the naxu ring.


    "After checking, I''ll learn how to arrange the transmission array and absorb the soul." Qin Huan thought.


    Then Qin Huan picked up three inferior Hongmeng treasures that he had plundered last time. One of them was armor and the other two were weapons.


    Although the grade was good, Qin Huan was not short of weapons at present. He threw it into the naxu ring and began to refine the inferior Hongmeng precious armor.


    Generally speaking, Hongmeng''s most precious weapon had a spirit long ago. Qin Huan still let yuanqingzi''s divine sense envelop Hongmeng''s most precious armor, let the armor''s weapon spirit surrender, and then began refining.


    After refining, Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. After all, the time array he arranged in this space was only 30 to 1, which was not as good as the hundred times time array outside.


    Qin Huan, who returned to the cave, took out the chain again and began to ponder the heaven ban rules on the chain.


    Moreover, Qin Huan planned to improve several rules he understood during this period, including the rules of six fierce animals, the rules of heaven ban, the heaven pattern, the purple gold holy dragon inverse scale pattern, and so on.


    After Xiuwei entered the five levels of the king''s realm, many rules had a lot of room to improve, and Qin Huan would not let go.


    As time went by, five years passed. Qin Huan had been closed for 30 years.


    In other words, he stayed in the years array for nearly 3000 years.


    In these three thousand years, earth shaking changes have taken place in both cultivation and strength.


    Today, he has realized all the rules he has realized to the extreme of the king''s five abilities.


    At this time, Qin Yu was sitting on the ground, feeling his own strength. There was not much joy on his face, but some helplessness.


    "Now I can fight anyone under the empire with my strength, but compared with the old enemy..." Qin Huan looked complex.


    At the thought of his old enemy, Qin Huan''s only pride disappeared. No matter he is the strongest among his peers, he is much worse than his old enemy.


    "Well, step by step, a lot of things can''t be done too quickly, and he shouldn''t come back in a short time, which means I still have time."


    Although he was comforting himself, Qin Huan deeply understood that if he continued like this, it would be difficult for him to catch up with his old enemy even if he was given another 10000 years.


    Because the old enemy''s cultivation is really perfect now, I''m afraid.


    Moreover, all aspects of this old enemy are not weaker than himself, let alone he has innate and acquired advantages.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could only compare with those who had to face the sky, but there was always a difference of 18000 miles compared with his old enemy.


    "Maybe the only thing I can rely on now is the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons! Only by getting the real bodies of gods and Demons and refining all these bodies into their own Taoist bodies of six kinds of Tao, can I hope to defeat him before he comes again!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and entered the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.

 Chapter 1915

    Qin Huan realized six kinds of Tao. Six kinds of Tao can refine six Taoist bodies.


    Qin Huan didn''t practice these years, not because he didn''t expect it, but because he didn''t think the time had come.


    The opportunity in his heart is to wait for the remnant soul of yuanqingzi and his own spirit to condense a new spirit, give full play to yuanqingzi''s strength, enter the tomb of gods and demons, and look for the real corpses of gods and demons!


    Qin Huan''s ultimate goal was to take the corpses of real gods and demons as his Tao body.


    Although other people thought this goal was fantastic, Qin Huan had a tomb of gods and demons, which was not impossible.


    After entering the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan directly came to yuan Qingzi, sat down, took out a naxu ring and a beast bag and put them in front of yuan Qingzi. The fierce ants haven''t seen them for a long time. Qin Huan also wanted to bring them out this time.


    Then, his mind sank into yuan Qingzi''s body and controlled yuan Qingzi to pick up the naxu ring and the animal bag and walk towards the tomb of gods and demons.


    Because yuan Qingzi was originally a part of the tomb of gods and demons, he was also able to go in and out.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath when he came to the tomb of gods and Demons again. He had to say that the spirit of gods and Demons here was much stronger than anywhere he saw.


    "Unfortunately, my blood is not the blood of gods and demons. Otherwise, the power of gods and demons is a great tonic for me." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    He didn''t stay much, and walked directly to the depths of the tomb of the gods and demons. He entered the tomb of the gods and demons with yuan Qingzi''s body many times faster than in the past.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan dragged yuan Qingzi back thirty miles after controlling the separated body.


    Now, controlling yuan Qingzi''s body easily reaches thirty miles.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he saw the separated body fifty miles away and was searching the ground.


    It can be seen that over the years, the separation can only move within the range of 50 miles, which is also limited to his strength.


    Soon Qin Huan passed by his body, and his divine knowledge spread, and he quickly entered the depths of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    While moving forward, Qin Huan''s divine sense was also searching for fierce ants.


    He hasn''t seen the trace of the fierce ant in these years, and he doesn''t know where the fierce ant has gone.


    Qin Huan was always vigilant about the fierce ant, because the fierce ant was so fierce that it was difficult to control it if it grew too fast.


    To Qin Huan''s frustration, most of the tombs here were smashed, and there were almost no intact bodies.


    "I don''t know what deep hatred there is. Even these tombs are not spared." Qin Huan said to himself. At the back, he deliberately slowed down. If he met a tombstone, he would look at the words on the tombstone and see how the tombs were buried here in the past.


    Qin Yu was more and more frightened. Judging from these names alone, the identity of the gods and Demons buried here is not simple.


    "The tomb of the Great Sun Demon sect!"


    "The tomb of burning dragon, the leader of burning heaven cult!"


    "Zhenwu Shenzong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan looked at the graves and moved forward slowly.


    When he reached a hundred miles, Qin Huan stood on a hill and looked into the depths. The dark world seemed to be shrouded in a dark curtain, which made people can''t see the end. It also gave people a feeling that there was some kind of terror in the deepest place.


    "Still not." Qin Huan was surprised. He hadn''t seen a complete tomb for hundreds of miles, or even a better body.


    "Could it be that the people here had known yuanqingzi or Hunyuan Shenzong, so they were not destroyed?" Qin Huan thought, because almost all the tombs here were destroyed.


    Only yuan Qingzi''s was kept intact, which made Qin Huan think so.


    When you reach 200 miles, the power of gods and demons in the space becomes more and more strong, and the heaven and earth become more and more dark. A powerful power is shrouded between the heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, yuan Qingzi''s cultivation in front of him was strong. Under this terrible pressure, he was still able to move forward, but the speed was much slower than before.


    When he reached 300 Li, Qin Huan''s speed was very slow. Even though yuan Qingzi had strong cultivation in the past, it began to become difficult.


    "Where did these threats come from?" Qin Huan was extremely puzzled. Although he didn''t know what state yuan Qingzi''s cultivation was in front of him, at least it was the triple existence of the ancestral realm. Now he was made to walk hard by this threat, which made Qin Huan feel unimaginable.


    So far, Qin Huan still couldn''t find a complete tomb, or a more complete body.


    However, the body was not found, but Qin Huan found the fierce ant.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the fierce ant ran three hundred miles away. At this time, Qin Huan''s divine sense realized that the fierce ant was swallowing the blood of the gods and demons in a tomb.


    Compared with the past, fierce ants have undergone earth shaking changes.


    At this time, the fierce ant was three feet long. It seemed that its whole body was covered with a layer of armor made of black metal, which was covered with dense lines.


    Not only that, he has given birth to two pairs of wings. Originally eight feet, now with those two teams of wings, there are twelve pairs!!


    And his mouth has grown senbai''s sharp teeth like a machete, which looks particularly ferocious and sharp.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the hostility in his eyes when he caught the fierce ant''s eyes.


    Qin Huan tried to control the fierce ant, but the fierce ant didn''t move at all!


    "If it goes on like this, it will get out of control sooner or later." Qin Huan said, and went directly to the fierce ant. The fierce ant can''t continue to devour it. Let''s raise it with the spirit first.


    Soon, Qin Huan came to the fierce ant and grabbed it out of the ground with one hand.


    "Hiss!" the fierce ant hissed, and the sharp teeth like a machete attacked Qin Huan directly.


    "Seek death." Qin Huan sent out the smell of yuan Qingzi, which directly enveloped the fierce ants.


    The fierce ants still scream, but they dare not attack.


    Qin Huan snorted coldly and put the fierce ant into the animal bag. Then Qin Huan continued to see the future.


    A month later.


    "Still not!! why are they all destroyed?" Qin Huan was speechless for 400 miles. He didn''t see a relatively complete body, and he didn''t know where the separated body was found.


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan reached 500 miles with difficulty. Now it takes a lot of time to enter another mile. Even yuan Qingzi can''t resist the terrible pressure in the space.


    At this time, Qin Huan stood 500 miles away, swept around the dark, and searched around with his naked eyes. At this time, his divine consciousness had been bound and could only cover a ten mile radius.


    As a last resort, Qin Huan had to walk on both sides to try to find a complete tomb or body.


    Three days later, Qin Huan finally saw a body on a hill

 Chapter 1916

    The body fell to the ground, but its body was in a certain position.


    Qin Huan looked happy. This was the only relatively intact body he had seen in recent months!


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan walked towards the body.


    Although it was only a few miles away, Qin Huan walked for three days and came to the body.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, who looked at the body carefully, not only frowned, but the body was wearing a damaged coat stained with blood. The body was already dry, leaving only skin and bones, but his bones were surprisingly large, even if they were much larger than Wang Hao.


    The body curled up and lay on the ground on the right. From the curved body, it looked like kneeling.


    Although he died for unknown years, he still maintained this position. From this, it can be concluded that this person knelt here before he died, but was pushed down behind him.


    Qin Huan noticed that this man was facing the deepest part of the tomb of the gods and demons. He seemed to be guarding and atoning.


    Qin Huan was very happy when he looked at it carefully. There were no injuries on the body, and the appearance was almost intact.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Qin Huan put his right hand on the corpse, wrapped the corpse with his divine sense, and tried to put it into the naxu ring. But what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that his divine sense couldn''t wrap the corpse and put it into the naxu ring at all.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was surprised. It was the first time he met this situation. It was right in front of him. Could divine knowledge not wrap it?


    Can this man''s body hide yuan Qingzi''s divine knowledge??


    You should know that now you control yuanqingzi, and his divine consciousness is yuanqingzi''s. according to reason, with yuanqingzi''s divine consciousness, you shouldn''t be able to wrap the body.


    Is there anything special about this body?


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan grabbed the body and dragged it out, ready to drag it out.


    "How heavy!" Qin Huan was surprised. Yuan Qingzi''s body was extremely strong and powerful. Qin Huan couldn''t compare with his own body at all.


    But now yuan Qingzi''s body feels particularly heavy. You can imagine how heavy the body is.


    "This corpse is absolutely extraordinary. It would be great if it could be refined into a Taoist body." Qin Huan was happy. The search in recent months was worth it.


    It took nearly three months for Qin Yu to drag his body out of the tomb of the gods and demons. When he returned to the stone tablet space, Qin Yu''s mind returned to his body, and Yuan Qingzi sat down.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly. He came to the body and looked at it carefully.


    Judging from the dry face, the body should not be very old. It looks like it is in its twenties.


    Qin Huan thought a little. He took off his worn coat and looked at it. He found that there were no injuries on the body. The whole person seemed to have died suddenly.


    "Strange." Qin Huan was surprised


    Did the body die while kneeling?


    Only in this way can we explain why they keep kneeling after death.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan looked carefully and found that the back spine of the corpse was extremely large. Moreover, he could vaguely see the protruding barbs, which looked like a bone dragon attached to his back.


    "The body of this corpse is extremely terrible." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Then Qin Huan looked at other parts of the body.


    "This is..." Qin Huan squatted in front of the body and stared at the body''s chest. He noticed that there were shallow lines on the body''s chest, which seemed to be hidden under the skin.


    "This..."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the lines on the old enemy''s body. Could it be that the body also had the same lines as the old enemy?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help feeling excited at this thought. He had seen the horror of the lines. Qin Huan was looking forward to the corpse.


    "Whether there are still residual souls in the body or not, I''ll refine it into a Taoist body first!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    "Which kind of Taoist body to choose?" Qin Huan looked at the body and fell into meditation.


    Since the four or nine sects, Qin Huan gave up the former ways of body and thunder punishment, but specially understood the six ways of Xuanyuan stars.


    Now Qin Huan hesitated about what kind of Taoist body the corpse was.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan whispered to himself, "the body of this corpse is extremely powerful. Maybe it is suitable for the five elements!!"


    Through Xuanyuan Xingchen''s understanding of the five elements, Qin Huan learned that everyone''s body has five elements, such as kidney governing water, liver governing wood, heart governing fire, spleen governing soil and lung governing gold.


    The body of this corpse is strong. If it is refined into the Tao body of the five elements, it may be able to give full play to the five elements!


    Then Qin Huan began to refine the corpse into a Taoist body.


    Qin Huan already knew about the refining method of Tao body when he was in the forty-nine sect.


    Generally speaking, there are two ways to refine the "body" of the Tao body. One is to refine the flesh body with many materials, just like the Second Buddha.


    The second is refining with other people''s bodies.


    Over the years, most of them have used the first method. One is that the Tao body refined from materials is more handy. Moreover, it has great potential for improvement.


    The second is refining with other people''s flesh, which is more difficult, because it takes a process to restore the flesh to vitality.


    Generally speaking, only those who understand the soul Tao can do it, but not everyone can understand the soul Tao.


    However, throughout the long history, there are still countless monks who will take those people with outstanding physique as furnace tripods and refine them into Taoist bodies.


    But they didn''t take it directly, but spent a lot of money to cultivate it.


    When cultivating, he will integrate his own spirit into the spirit of the furnace tripod without being aware of the ghost, and then give it up at the right time.


    Of course, these problems did not exist for Qin Huan. With the soul Sutra, he was able to "revive" others. Naturally, it was no problem to restore vitality.


    Then Qin Huan began to refine the Taoist body step by step


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan sat behind the corpse, his hands pressed on the back of the corpse, and the Holy Spirit surged into his body.


    Today''s corpse can be called Qin Huan''s five element Taoist body.


    Qin Huan had already moved the holy baby of the five elements into the corpse, and had integrated his own spirit into the body, trying to integrate with the residual soul in the corpse. Under the cultivation of the holy power of the spirit, it was really effective.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the five element Taoist body still kneeling on the ground with a little look of expectation. If nothing unexpected happened, the five element Taoist body would be really successful in a while.


    "With yuan Qingzi''s body, you can only reach 500 miles at most. Therefore, it''s not easy to find other Taoist bodies. You can only try to go deeper after the five elements Taoist body is really refined." Qin Huan thought.


    PS: I''ve been delayed today, and there will be more tonight..

 Chapter 1917

    While cultivating the body of the five elements Road, Qin Huan came to yuanqingzi, took the animal bag and released the fierce ants.


    After swallowing enough blood of gods and demons, the fierce ant is not what it used to be, and its breath is extremely fierce, comparable to that of fairyland friars.


    Qin Huan thought it was incredible, because how long has it been??


    You should know that when you were in shuangshenzong medicine field, this fierce ant was just one of many spirit ants. It was the lowest existence. Now it is comparable to fairyland. Even the top demons can''t do it.


    "This fierce ant is more cruel than the ten immortal ants. Fortunately, I found it this time. Otherwise, it will be difficult to control in a while." Qin Huan said secretly.


    However, Qin Huan was pleased that the fierce ant did not attack him, and his eyes were not as fierce as before.


    Although Qin Huan could not figure out the fierce ant now, almost half of the spirits of the fierce ant were their own spirits. Therefore, this alone could make the fierce ant feel kind to himself.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the fierce ant could reach three hundred miles. He didn''t know how the fierce ant passed.


    "If the fierce ants continue to grow, can they reach deeper in the future? For example, 500 miles, 800 miles or even thousands of miles?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Although Qin Huan now pinned his hopes on the five elements Taoist body and continued to deepen after the five elements Taoist body was completely refined, it may not be true.


    After all, even yuan Qingzi could only reach 500 miles, and Qin Huan might not know how many miles the five element Taoist body could reach.


    However, the fierce ant could step three hundred miles, but Qin Huan believed that it was likely to go further than yuan Qingzi!


    "After absorbing the blood of the gods and demons, it''s more and more fierce. Although I still know me now, it''s not necessarily after absorbing more blood of the gods and demons. Therefore, now I need to cultivate it with the holy power of the gods and demons." Qin Huan whispered.


    With that, Qin Huan left the stone tablet of the devil''s tomb, returned to the cave with a hundred times the age array, and began to raise fierce ants.


    This cultivation lasted for three years. Qin Yu didn''t stop until the fierce ant saw that he didn''t have any hostility.


    "The ferocity of this fierce ant is much stronger than those ten innate immortal ants. If you let him absorb the ferocity of the six bronze tripods..." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Qin Huan was moved by the idea.


    As long as he keeps fierce ants with the holy power of the divine soul, even if they are fierce to a certain extent, they will not do anything to themselves.


    Because to some extent, it can be called their own separation.


    So Qin Huan naturally wanted to see the fierce ants getting stronger and stronger.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. After placing the fierce ants on his body and arranging an array, he took out the six sided bronze tripod. His mind sank into the six sided bronze tripod and began to understand the evil intention of the tripod spirit.


    Qin Huan only felt a little at the beginning, so the Taoist ants didn''t dare to approach. It can be seen that the evil intention was terrible.


    Qin Huan wanted to master this evil intention. In this way, he might be able to improve his strength.


    Soon Qin Huan was completely immersed in the evil intention of Ding Ling, and that evil intention also appeared in his body.


    The fierce ants on Qin Huan also noticed this evil intention. He looked up at Qin Huan in fear and wanted to escape conditionally.


    But after hesitating for a long time, the fierce ant''s eyes were filled with a strong hostility and hissed to resist the ferocity.


    With the passage of time, when the fierce ants can bear the evil, they begin to immerse themselves in the evil.


    It has to be said that more than half of the spirits of the fierce ants belong to Qin Huan, which also brings Qin Huan''s persistence and understanding.


    On this basis, coupled with the innate ferocity of fierce ants and the hostility after absorbing the blood of gods and demons, fierce ants are no longer ordinary fierce animals.


    Three days later.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan, sitting beside the six bronze tripods, roared. His face was ferocious and twisted, giving people an unspeakable ferocity.


    The whole body exudes even more ferocious, and the whole person is like a ferocious demon.


    On the fifth day.


    The ferocious Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes and was wet with sweat.


    Five days!


    With Qin Huan''s powerful state of mind, he could only hold on to five days to realize the evil intention of Ding Ling. These five days were almost the limit of Qin Huan.


    Once Qin Huan continued, he was not sure that he could suppress the evil intention.


    If you can''t suppress it, you will only lose your mind.


    "Nevertheless, after immersing myself in this evil intention, I can feel that my whole body has reached the extreme! And I haven''t mastered this evil intention yet!" Qin Huan whispered to himself. This evil intention seems to contain some power that can make my strength play beyond normal.


    "Moreover... This evil intention should give the opponent a strong sense of oppression. In addition, I am heaven... No one in the same realm can resist except people like old enemies." Qin Huan thought, closed his eyes again and continued to immerse himself in it.


    In the thirty fifth year of Qin Huan''s seclusion.


    At the door of the holy land of cultivation, the Third Elder looked at the holy land of cultivation, looked at Liu Min and said, "how long has xingzu been closed?"


    "It''s been thirty-five years. I came out once on the way." Liu Min said respectfully. He served the three elders since childhood and almost obeyed them.


    The Third Elder frowned and hesitated.


    "Go and find out where xingzu is practicing in the cave." the Third Elder Taoist priest.


    "Yes," said Liu Min respectfully, and he was about to enter the hall of the holy land of cultivation.


    "Wait!" Liu Min was shouted by the Third Elder before he took a few steps.


    "Six months later, if xingzu hasn''t passed the pass, go to inquire, shout out xingzu, and say to go to the South..." the three elders whispered. Before they finished, they saw a figure coming out of the holy land of cultivation.


    The three elders of the Supreme Master brightened their eyes and disappeared directly. They appeared again. They were already in front. He respectfully said, "I''ve seen xingzu."


    It was Qin Huan who came out of the hall. Seeing the three elders, Qin Huan was not only surprised, "Xiao San? Why are you here?"


    For Qin Huan''s address, the old face of the three elders pulled out and said, "back to xingzu, I told you last time that Xu Mitian was born a new Dandao God teacher. A year later, it was the Dandao God teacher''s heaven worship ceremony. It was inconvenient for me to move. Let xingzu go to congratulate me on behalf of him."


    Heaven worship ceremony?


    Qin Huan looked at the three elders in surprise. What''s the grand ceremony to sacrifice heaven when he was promoted to Dan Taoist priest?


    However, Qin Huan also guessed that the ceremony was just a name. The purpose was to tell the whole Xu Mitian that he would be promoted to Dan Taoist priest.


    At that moment, Qin Huan looked up at the three elders and said, "by the way, what''s the name of the Taoist priest?"

 Chapter 1918

    Qin Huan wanted to ask about it last time. After all, it belonged to Nan Tianxing. He also gave Dan Shengzi the letter of Dan Taoist priest. Therefore, it''s hard not to think of Dan Shengzi.


    "He is the son of Dan, the old ancestor of the southern celestial double gods sect of Dan!" the three elders of the Supreme Master whispered.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Is he really the son of Dan?


    Is this new Dan Taoist priest really the son of Dan??


    Although there had been this speculation before, Qin Huan still couldn''t believe it when he was really sure. He didn''t expect that Dan Shengzi would really be promoted to the master of Dan Dao!!


    You know, now Dan Shengzi has become one of xumitian''s three Dandao gods. Both his status and the status of shuangshenzong will rise.


    In addition to the Tiandan God tower, the double God sect is likely to become one of the top sects in xumitian.


    Qin Huan felt a lot of emotion after he had mixed feelings in his heart. He never thought that his kindness had created a Dandao master on the first day of junior high school


    Qin Huan not only thought of Ling Yezi, but also resented him.


    "If it hadn''t been for Ling Yezi''s frame, Dan Shengzi alone would have been enough to make him walk across the sky!"


    Qin Huan was helpless. He didn''t have to think about it. After Dan Shengzi became a Taoist priest, the first person to be grateful was himself.


    With the temperament of Dan Shengzi, he must respond to his own requests.


    Now... I can''t use my identity anymore.


    Qin Huan was helpless. Fortunately, he became the younger martial brother of Taoist Cangzi and had an extraordinary identity. Otherwise, Qin Huan was afraid to be crazy.


    "Who will go?" Qin Huan pressed down his mind and asked calmly.


    My heart is a little crying and laughing. I was moved to the death god star by yuanqingzi. Now I change my identity to shuangshenzong


    However, Qin Huan also wanted to see it, because this great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven by the son of Dan was only afraid that the major gates of xumitian would gather together with the double gods. At that time, he could see the great forces of xumitian!


    Besides, you may meet some "old friends" in the double God sect.


    "I, several supreme elders and some geniuses in the sect will go." the three supreme elders whispered.


    Dandao Shenzong still attaches great importance to the great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven for the son of Dan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "when do you start?"


    "The time is very urgent. I''m going to leave in these days, and everyone else is ready." the third senior official said.


    If they hadn''t waited for Qin Huan, they would have set out long ago. If the time was not urgent, he wouldn''t want to call Qin Huan to leave the customs.


    For Qin Huan, the three elders of the Supreme Master did not pretend to respect him. Even, he had roughly understood the meaning of Taoist Cangzi.


    If nothing happens, the important task of the Dandao Shenzong will fall on Qin Huan in the future. At that time, the position of Taoist Cangzi will be Qin Huan''s position in the future.


    Therefore, the three elders of the Supreme Court faced Qin Huan as if they were facing the Cangzi of Taoism, whether for the Dandao God sect or for himself.


    Especially after seeing Qin Huan this time, the three elders of the Supreme Master strengthened their idea.


    Because he had felt the change of Qin Huan, it was only a few decades before he stepped from Zifu Yizhong to Wangjing Wuzhong... Moreover, there was a fierce intention that surprised him, which shocked the three elders.


    But these three elders did not show, nor did they ask, and Quan Dang didn''t feel it.


    "Well, I can start at any time," Qin Huan said gently. He didn''t come to Dandao Shenzong for long. There was nothing to clean up.


    "Yes, xingzu!" said the third elder.


    In half a day.


    Under the leadership of the three elders of the Supreme Court, a huge void shuttle flew out of the Dandao Shenzong and flew rapidly towards the south star.


    In sumitan, there are not as many transmission arrays in the main cities as in the world of the heavens. In fact, many of the major forces will not set up transmission arrays.


    After all, although transmitting array can save time, it is fatal at some time.


    The void shuttle of Dandao Shenzong is very large, similar to the void boat, and there are also three attics on it.


    Qin Huan was sitting in the attic on the third floor, with a tea table beside him, and there were clouds all around. He only saw the empty shuttle passing over the death star like lightning.


    There was no third person on the third floor of the attic except Qin Huan and Liu min.


    The supreme elder and other high-level leaders of Dandao Shenzong are in the attic on the second floor, and at the bottom are the talents of the sect.


    Dozens of the most outstanding talents of the Dandao God sect gathered together and talked about the Dandao. Finally, everyone explained their experience of alchemy, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Qin Huan sat at the tea table while Liu Min stood by and silently made tea for Qin Huan.


    Looking at the vast sea of clouds around him and listening to the sermon coming from below, Qin Huan was very happy, which made him think of Tianqi sect.


    In the past, such disciples who talked about Taoism could be seen everywhere in Tianqi sect


    After a long time, Qin Yu picked up the tea cup, took a sip, put it down, stood up slowly, walked to the fence, put his hands on the fence, and looked down at the demons who talked about Taoism.


    Those who could follow shuangshenzong were definitely the best of all generations. Among these people, Qin Huan saw that the three acquaintances were Wu Yuansheng, Fang Xianlong and Zhu Longhu.


    Qin Huan had been closed since he became a member of the Dandao sect. Therefore, he didn''t say hello to Wu Yuansheng, Fang Xianlong and others. As for Wen Haoyu, he didn''t see it. He should have gone back.


    Qin Huan turned and walked towards the stairs.


    Liu Min saw Qin Huan going downstairs and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say it. He put down the teapot and followed Qin Huan downstairs silently.


    "Just wait up there," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Yes, master!" Liu Min replied respectfully.


    A moment later, Qin Huan came to the first floor and walked towards the crowd.


    "Xuandan master?" the sharp eyed dragons and tigers exclaimed when Qin Huan came down, interrupting others'' sermon.


    Both Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong were shocked. They turned and looked at Qin Huan. Their pupils narrowed and showed surprise.


    "Xuandan master?"


    "Xuandan master!" both Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong stood up and showed their joy.


    Over the years, the matter of Shendan pavilion has been making a lot of noise in the whole biography of Dandao Shenzong, talking about who the disciples of the generation of Tao are.


    Because Qin Huan was a super ninth Dan Taoist talent and reached the level of understanding, Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong couldn''t help thinking of Qin Huan after hearing about the Taoist generation.


    "Martial nephew and martial nephew Fang, isn''t there someone here? How can you study the Dan Tao calmly in the future? At this time, the preacher not only spoke and scolded.

 Chapter 1919

    Everyone listened to the sermon with interest before, but now it was suddenly interrupted. The sermon was a little angry.


    Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong were stunned. They all turned to the preacher and Qin Huan. Fang Xianlong said in a low voice: "senior brother Li, this is the Xuandan teacher I told you about."


    "What about Xuandan master?" the young man surnamed Li said coldly. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said, "you are the Xuandan master who has the super ninth Dan talent and the highest understanding level, as nephew Fang said. I have always been right about things and not people. I preach here. Now you interrupted me. What do you think you should do?"


    Qin Huan looked at Li Kuang Hai and was not angry. He had heard Li Kuang Hai''s explanation of Dan Dao before.


    It must be said that Li Kuang Hai really had a unique view of Dandao, and Qin Huan also admired it.


    Listening to Li Kuang Hai''s words, Qin Huan smiled with relief and said with both hands: "Li Daoyou, I rushed to interrupt your sermon. It''s really my fault. I''ll compensate you and everyone..."


    Li Kuang Hai was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to apologize so forthright. He relaxed a lot and interrupted Qin Huan''s words: "everyone is a fellow martial brother. It''s too obvious to compensate. You interrupted my explanation and explained your understanding of Dandao to everyone as compensation. How about it?"


    "Yes," Qin Huan nodded and smiled.


    "Xuandao friend, please sit down and explain when I''m finished." Li Kuang Hai raised his hand.


    Qin Huan smiled and nodded and sat down.


    Wu Yuansheng, Fang Xianlong and Zhu Longhu all looked at Qin Huan. They also knew about Qin Huan''s temperament. They were relieved to see that Qin Huan was not angry at this time.


    Other geniuses also looked at Qin Huan from time to time. After the Shendan Pavilion happened a while ago, many people thought of Qin Huan, so there was speculation among the disciples.


    Seeing Qin Huan suddenly walk down, people felt that the rumor was true.


    "I have practiced alchemy for many years. I realized that alchemy is to refine the heart. If the heart is not quiet, the pill will not become..." Li crazy Hai continued to talk about his Dan way.


    Soon, everyone paid attention to Li''s explanation again from Qin Huan.


    In two quarters of an hour.


    "This is my understanding of Dandao. Please point out what''s wrong." Li Kuang Hai hugged boxing with both hands.


    "Li Daoyou''s understanding of Dandao has reached a certain level, but xuanmou has a different understanding." Qin Huan looked at Li Kuang Haidao.


    Li Kuang Hai looked at Qin Huan and said, "I''ve heard that Taoist Xuan has more than nine talents and the understanding of climbing to the top. I''ve long wanted to ask you for advice, but I don''t want to have a chance today. Please point it out."


    "As Li Daoyou said, alchemy is to refine the heart. If the heart is not quiet, the pill will not succeed. This" pill "not only refers to the pill, but also our" heart "


    "What is the heart of Dan? As the name suggests, it is the heart of Dan. Only when the heart calms down, sinks down and immerses in the Dan, can we feel the heart of Dan, and the first step to condense the heart of Dan..." Qin Huan began to explain.


    If we only talk about alchemy, Qin Huan''s technique is not as good as everyone here. After all, he is a genius of hundreds of millions.


    But if there is any understanding of Dandao, I''m afraid no one here can compare with Qin Huan, because all the Dandao books Qin Huan has read can form a huge library.


    Qin Huan not only recited it, but also integrated his own understanding, and combined all the books he saw. Therefore, Qin Huan''s understanding of Dandao is no worse than that of any Dandao saint.


    Qin Huan''s remark was an hour. Everyone was immersed in what Qin Huan said.


    They only felt that they knew what Qin Huan said, but after hearing Qin Huan''s words, they felt like they were filled with emotion.


    "This is xuanmou''s understanding of Dandao. If there is anything wrong, please point it out," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    They just woke up and looked at Qin Huan with more admiration. Li Kuang Hai directly stood up, bowed to Qin Huan and said, "thank you, master Xuandan. I''ve been thinking about how to unite the heart of the Dan way all the time, but I can''t find the right way. I didn''t expect that master Xuandan''s words today would impress Li."


    The people also stood up and bowed to Qin Huan. It was not because of anything else, but what Qin Huan said today had an enlightening effect on them. I was afraid it could make them avoid many detours.


    "You don''t have to. We''re talking about Taoism. Besides, we''re all disciples of the same clan, so we don''t see the outside." Qin Huan waved his hand and smiled calmly.


    "What master Xuandan said is very true. Sit down." Li crazy Hai nodded.


    After all the people sat down, Li crazy Hai stared at Qin Huan and said, "I heard about the ancestors of the Taoist generation outside the Shendan pavilion a few years ago. At that time, it was rumored that it was Xuandan master. I wonder if Xuandan master can solve our doubts."


    The other disciples were shocked when they heard the speech. They all stared at Qin Huan and pricked their ears.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and said, "regardless of our generations, we are all disciples of the Dandao God sect. That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    The people were stunned. After a long time, Li Kuang Hai laughed and said, "all of them are disciples of the divine sect of Dan, Xuandan master. I''ll buy you a drink in the future."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Let''s try today. These are all good wines I treasure. Everyone can try them." Qin Huan was in a good mood. With a wave of his right hand, 30 pots of good wine appeared on the ground, all kinds of them.


    These wines came from the thousand jars of wine collected by Longba. Although they were extremely valuable, Qin Huan was not stingy at this moment.


    In other words, the atmosphere of discussing Taoism made Qin Huan feel like he was in Tianqi sect in the past,


    "Good wine!" Li Kuang Hai directly picked up the wine pot and drank it all, laughing.


    Qin Huan glanced at Li Kuang Hai''s wine and his face jerked. It was a pot of monkey fairy wine... So Li Kuang Hai drank it all


    You should know that this pot of monkey immortal wine is placed with a specific person. It means that it can be changed into a low-grade Hongmeng treasure, and it can also be changed into a top-grade waste soldier.


    Although he thought so, Qin Huan didn''t show it.


    Six months later.


    The flying shuttle stopped.


    "We have arrived at the double God sect." an old voice sounded.

 Chapter 1920

    Standing on the empty shuttle, Qin Huan looked at the vast double gods, and his face was filled with a smile.


    I didn''t expect to come back after many years.


    While Qin Huan was looking at it, some disciples of the double God sect came to meet him. When he knew the Dandao God sect, his face changed.


    The three elders directly offered a huge flying sword, motioned the people to fly on the flying sword, and entered the double God sect under the guidance of the disciple.


    "Eh, what kind of door is that?"


    "Those who can fly into shuangshenzong with flying sword at this time are afraid of extraordinary status."


    "That''s... The religious service of the Dandao God sect? It''s the people of the Dandao God sect!!"


    "Dandao Shenzong? One of the nine major gates of xumitian, and the first Dandao Shenzong of xumitian?"


    Many disciples exclaimed.


    Dandao Shenzong is almost the holy land of countless Dan masters and the force that countless forces want to make friends with. It has been said that almost half of the pills of the whole Dandao Shenzong come from Dandao Shenzong


    Under the gaze of many monks, Qin Huan and others entered a mountain in the east of the inner gate of the double God sect, which is the temporary residence of the top forces participating in the heaven worship ceremony.


    Shuangshenzong also attached great importance to Dandao Shenzong and directly arranged a mountain peak to settle down for Dandao Shenzong.


    Finally, Qin Huan lived in a fancy loft on both sides of the mountain.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t stay much. He called Xianlong, Wu Yuansheng and Zhu Longhu and left.


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, this festival will surely attract the strong forces of xumitian.


    This means that xianwuyou is also likely to come... So Qin Huan wants to turn around in the double God sect.


    Because the heaven worship ceremony was particularly grand, and there were so many strong people gathered in the double God sect, that the double God sect temporarily established a big city in the outer mountain for many demons to talk and laugh.


    When the four of Qin Huan came to this big city, it was already a sea of people. There were shops on both sides of the crisscross Avenue, which seemed to be no different from other big cities.


    The monks gathered here are dressed in different styles and full of spirit. Fighting can be seen everywhere outside the big city.


    Qin Huan was used to such a scene for a long time, and there were not many accidents.


    "Xuan... Xuandan master, the imperial chef also opened a branch here. Shall we sit down?" Wu Yuansheng looked at the overcrowded Avenue and asked Qin Huan.


    Although they all knew Qin Huan''s identity, Qin Huan didn''t point it out. They didn''t say much. They still called Qin Huan according to the original name.


    Qin Huan did not speak, but took out a naxu ring and gave it to Zhu Longhu. He said, "go and put the things in the naxu ring in the most prominent place. If anyone has seen it, as long as he can be searched, he can reward ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron."


    "Yes, Xuandan master." Zhu Longhu nodded and took the naxu ring. His divine knowledge penetrated into it. When he saw the items in the naxu ring, he was not only stunned, but soon returned to his mind and walked quickly towards the front.


    The thing in the naxu ring is the statue of xianwuyou.


    Qin Huan wanted to find it, but after thinking about it, he might as well let xianwuyou find herself if she came.


    Moreover, there are seven star monks of Xumi here. Maybe someone will see xianwuyou.


    Fang Xianlong and Wu Yuansheng looked at each other. They didn''t know what Qin Huan was going to do, but they also vaguely guessed what he was going to do.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, a roar resounded through the sky. In front of me, a huge stone pillar emerged from nowhere. The stone pillar was ten feet high, on which was placed a wood carving, which was the wood carving of xianwuyou.


    "Anyone who has seen a real goddess can get ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron as long as they search the soul!" the voices of dragons and tigers echoed in the sky.


    Qin Huan looked at the immortal Wuyou on the stone pillar with a look of expectation.


    "Go and sit down with the imperial chef," Qin Huan said gently. Now he just had to wait quietly.


    "Xuandan master, the imperial chef is over there." Wu Yuansheng led the way and walked directly to the other side.


    At this time, the imperial kitchen was already overcrowded.


    Wu Yuansheng went directly to the counter and took out the token.


    "Xuandan master, generally speaking, the top floor of the imperial kitchen is not open to the outside world. Only the top forces of heaven can enter," Fang Xianlong explained for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded. There was no reason why the imperial chef could spread the seven stars of Xumi.


    Before long, Wu Yuansheng came over, and a shopkeeper followed him respectfully.


    "Three distinguished guests, please come up." the shopkeeper said respectfully.


    A moment later, the three sat on the top floor of the imperial kitchen. The view of the VIP room was good, and they could see all the scenes around the stone pillar.


    At this time, the stone pillars were already crowded.


    The voice of discussion is one after another.


    "Ten catties of mixed yuan refined iron? You can get ten mixed yuan refined iron as long as you see this goddess statue?"


    "What a big pen. A person weighs ten kilograms. If ten thousand people see it, isn''t it one hundred thousand kilograms?"


    "Goddess statue? This is a goddess? Why haven''t you seen or heard of it?"


    "Ha ha, I''m sure it''s definitely a gimmick. I want this goddess to be famous as Xumi seven stars."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks are talking about it. Almost no one believes that anyone who has seen the goddess can get ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron.


    After all, this is mixed yuan refined iron, not a holy stone. Even if the power behind it is strong, it will not waste mixed yuan refined iron like this.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong. This is guaranteed by the Dandao Shenzong. Therefore, don''t worry about the truth or falsehood." Zhu Longhu shouted when he heard the discussion.


    "Boom!"


    "I''ve seen it!" soon, a cry came from the crowd.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly on the top floor of the imperial kitchen, and his eyes quickly locked on the speaker.


    The dragons and tigers standing under the stone pillar also showed their joy. They looked at the Friar and said, "this Taoist friend, are you serious?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen it, but I didn''t say I wanted your ten kilos of mixed yuan refined iron." the friar sneered.


    The dragons and tigers frowned, stared at the Friar and said, "Taoist friend, are you playing with my Dandao Shenzong?"


    "What about playing with your Dandao Shenzong? I''m afraid that you won''t succeed?" the friar said without fear.


    Everyone heard it was a shock.


    Danmo sect, the second sect of xumitian Dandao. The ancestor of danmo sect is as famous as daocangzi. It is one of the two great masters of xumitian. No, it is one of the three great masters of Dandao!!

 Chapter 1921

Everyone sighed. No wonder this man would fight against the Dandao God sect. Unexpectedly, he was a disciple of the danmo sect.


    Although the Dandao Shenzong must be the great Dandao

 Chapter 1922

    Qin Huan lifted the young man in black robe with his left hand, and pressed his right hand directly on the young man in black robe''s abdomen to directly perform soul searching.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe that the young man in black robe was ordered by no one.


    Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely guessed who it was, so he directly launched a soul search.


    The cultivation of the young man in black was the five major cultivation of Zifu. He was like a mole ant in front of Qin Huan and could not resist at all.


    "Very good!" Qin Huan sneered to himself a moment later.


    At the same time, in a chic courtyard in the east of the city.


    Several large stoves have been built in the yard. Someone is busy at the edge of the stove.


    In the attic on the second floor of the yard, several young men and women were drinking.


    "Brother Yin still has face. He can let the imperial chef move to a private courtyard." a young man with lofty spirit not only sighed.


    "It''s also stained with the light of the family. Brother Ji, why should you have trouble with the Dandao God clan? According to the truth, your Ji family should make friends with the Dandao God clan?" the young man surnamed Yin looked at the energetic young man in surprise and said.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would surely recognize that this energetic young man is the descendant of Ji Zhu, the leader of the death star who has a festival with him. Monsoon!


    The monsoon picked up the wine, scratched a fierce look in his eyes and said, "I don''t have a problem with the Dandao God, but with the person looking for the goddess image."


    At the beginning, in the main city of Dandao, monsoon ran away with a disheartened face. After monsoon came back, he held his breath and wanted to take someone to kill Qin Huan.


    But it was stopped by the family.


    The monsoon didn''t expect Qin Huan to come, but when he noticed the goddess statue in the center of the city, he knew Qin Huan was coming.


    Suppressed hatred erupted in an instant, and the monsoon directly began to plan to wash the shame with blood.


    "Oh? Did that man offend brother Ji?" the young man surnamed Yin looked at monsoon and said in surprise. He didn''t expect that there was someone in the death star to offend monsoon.


    "Yes," the monsoon nodded.


    "What''s the identity of that man?" said the young man surnamed Yin, who dared to offend monsoon and let monsoon dare not kill him directly. He should have a very important position in the Dandao God sect.


    If it''s really not easy, young people with Indian surnames have to weigh it.


    "I don''t have any identity. A person who has just joined the Dandao Shenzong has a master of the seventh order Dandao Saint behind him." monsoon waved his hand, but he was a little guilty.


    Qin Huan''s original protector was the one who would let Sun Lao run away with him... It shouldn''t be that simple behind it.


    But so what?


    The leader of the Ji family in this heaven worship ceremony is Lord Ji''s right-hand man. He is very noble. He doesn''t believe that Qin Huan''s protector can defeat Lord Ji''s right-hand man.


    This time, he deliberately asked people to provoke Qin Huan in order to provoke Qin Huan.


    In order to make Qin Huan angry and let Qin Huan kill him, monsoon directly told the young man in black where he was


    Of course, these are things that young people with Indian surnames don''t know.


    At this time, the young man surnamed Yin nodded, but he didn''t think much. After all, he didn''t participate too much in this matter.


    "I see." the young man surnamed Yin suddenly realized, and his look became natural.


    Although there is only one level gap between the seventh level Dandao holy master and the Dandao divine master, there are great differences in both identity and status.


    Therefore, the seventh order Dandao saint was not a threat to him.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a roar suddenly exploded, and a light curtain suddenly appeared on the courtyard. Three long white arrows fiercely hit the light curtain.


    This made all the people in the yard jump, and one by one turned to the side where the voice came at the same time.


    I saw a man holding a huge bow, full of ferocity, striding in the air.


    This man was Qin Huan after the soul searching. From the soul searching youth, he concluded that the person behind the scenes was what he guessed.


    The last time the monsoon ran away, Qin Huan would not let it go this time.


    Since he was going to provoke, Qin Huan would not wait to die.


    "Who is it?" the young man with the surname printed on the pavilion was furious and stared at Qin Huan, who was walking with a bow of Hongmeng.


    Although he recognized Qin Huan, the conflict between monsoon and Qin Huan now directly killed him where he lived, which directly angered the young man surnamed Yin.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He looked at the light curtain covering the courtyard and saw that it was the light curtain arranged by the protector. Therefore, without saying a word, he directly shouted yuan Qingzi out.


    After yuan Qingzi emerged, he hit the light curtain slowly.


    "Bang!" although yuan Qingzi''s strength has not been restored, his physical strength and all over his body are enough to smash the light curtain.


    After smashing the light curtain with a punch, Qin Huan held a bow in his left hand and directly raised it. Three bone arrows appeared in his hand and pulled Hongmeng''s bow against the monsoon in the attic.


    "This is a grudge between me and others. Anyone who dares to intervene will bear the consequences!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    The monsoon provoked Qin Huan again and again. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, he would be more provoked.


    The young man surnamed Yin looked like a vulture. In the South sky star, few dared to say such words to him.


    Not to mention that this person is still the person of the star of death.


    "This is not the death star, Taoist friend. I advise you to think twice before you act!" the young man surnamed Yin sat there, staring at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Qin Huan loosened his bowstring and rushed to the monsoon.


    This posture is to kill the monsoon directly.


    After Qin Huan left, the monks who had gathered around the goddess statue looked for Qin Huan. When there was a loud noise from the East, countless divine senses shrouded the East.


    When they saw the murderous Qin Huan, they were surprised and came around to watch the development of things.


    They were also very curious about who made the people of Dandao Shenzong so angry.


    "Take it!!" the young man surnamed Yin shouted fiercely.


    This is Qin Huan''s business with monsoon, but Qin Huan is completely provoking him now. How can he not be angry?


    For yuan Qingzi, the young man surnamed Yin didn''t think much, because yuan Qingzi''s breath just shrouded the previous light curtain and didn''t erupt.


    "Boom!!"


    Just as a huge hand was rowing towards Qin Huan, yuan Qingzi, who was standing behind Qin Huan, burst out fiercely, and his momentum directly stirred the heaven and earth.


    Instantly shocked countless strong people who gathered in the Sumi seven stars of the double God sect.


    PS: sweat, another watch, disappointed everyone. Old Hanli was also very helpless. Even Calvin, his tonsils were inflamed again today. He had a low fever after sleeping.

 Chapter 1923

    The ferocious hand to Qin Huan paused for half a breath and disappeared.


    The overwhelming pressure made the surroundings silent. Even the young people surnamed Yin in the pavilion were surprised.


    Although they don''t know what level of power they are, they feel like ants under this pressure.


    But so what? This is nantianxing, the territory of his Indian family. He is not afraid of anyone.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t have any grudges with the Dandao God sect, but you killed my yinqingshan residence. Did you think I was a soft persimmon?" yinqingshan still sat there and stared at Qin Huan.


    If at other times, yinqingshan might hesitate a little, but here, there are the whole Xumi Seven Star strong. If he retires, won''t he be laughed at? Isn''t it a disgrace to his family?


    "Yin Qingshan? Surname yin? He is..."


    "There is only one family with the surname of Nantian star India... That is the family of the leader of Nantian star India!!"


    "This man killed the Indian family''s residence. Is this to slap in the face in front of the Xumi Seven Star strong?"


    "There''s a good play. This man''s identity should be extraordinary. He is a disciple of the first sect of Dandao and the God sect of Dandao!"


    "If he was on the death star, maybe he was crazy and no one would say anything, but this is the Southern Star. With the gathering of countless forces of the seven stars of Sumi, it is impossible for the Indian family to give in!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks had gathered around. They looked forward to Qin Huan holding the bow of Hongmeng and Yin Qingshan in the pavilion.


    They wanted to see how Qin Huan could resolve it.


    "My goal is him. I have no grudges with you. If you don''t intervene, you won''t do anything." Qin Huan stared at Yin Qingshan.


    He also heard the comments of the monks around him. He got the identity of Yin Qingshan. Qin Huan would not provoke him if he could not.


    But if Yin Qingshan had to intervene, Qin Huan wouldn''t mind provoking him.


    "Step in? This is my yinqingshan residence. He is a distinguished guest of my yinqingshan. Do you want me not to step in?" yinqingshan sneered.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t stand up.


    "Laozu,... Don''t be impulsive." Wu Yuansheng said loudly. Fang Xianlong, Wu Yuansheng and all the dragons and tigers came.


    Hearing what Yin Qingshan said, they were all startled.


    It may be acceptable that the death god star offended the monsoon. After all, the Ji family will not quarrel with the Dandao Shenzong because of the monsoon.


    But it''s different here. It''s nantianxing, and there are so many monks here. The Indian family won''t bow their heads at all. Qin Huan must suffer if it goes on like this.


    Wu Yuansheng deliberately called Qin Yu the ancestor. His purpose was to tell Yin Qingshan that Qin Yu was the ancestor of the Dandao God sect. In this way, Yin Qingshan should be afraid of one or two.


    "Grandpa?"


    Sure enough, everyone was stunned when they heard Wu Yuansheng''s words.


    Wangjing Wuzhong? The ancestor of Dandao Shenzong?


    How is that possible?


    Many monks were confused and looked at Wu Yuansheng suspiciously.


    After hearing this, Yin Qingshan frowned slightly and looked at Qin Huan and Wu Yuansheng with a puzzled look.


    Generally speaking, the old ancestor can''t shout easily. At least, the old ancestor has a very high status and is almost the strongest existence in the sect.


    But now, the man called the madman the ancestor... Plus Qin Huan''s protector... Yin Qingshan vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    Pondering a little, he looked at the monsoon.


    Monsoon also didn''t return to his mind. He naturally knew Wu Yuansheng and Fang Xianlong, who had an unusual position in the Dandao Shenzong.


    And Wu Yuansheng is called Laozu??


    The monsoon can''t turn around.


    After a long time, monsoon laughed and said, "it''s really interesting, Wu Yuansheng. In order to save the Xuandan master, did you even shout out your ancestors? Did you even mess with the most basic generations? I don''t know what your ancestors of the Dandao Shenzong will think after hearing about it."


    "Taoist friend Ji, I don''t know. Xuandan master is the generation of our Dandao God clan, and the whole Dandao God clan has only two people of the generation of Tao. The other is the son of Taoist Cang, the old ancestor of our Dandao God clan. Xuandan master is now the younger martial brother of the old ancestor of our Dandao God clan. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the three elders of our Dandao God clan." Fang Xianlong also spoke.


    Although he had a good relationship with monsoon, Fang Xianlong will not make friends now.


    "What???"


    All the friars around were stunned.


    Tao generation?


    Younger martial brother of Dandao master??


    This... How is this possible?


    Is it true that the master of Taoist Cangzi, the divine teacher of Dan Dao, is still in need of heaven??


    Everyone was shocked and speechless. As for the monsoon, the whole person was as numb as a chicken.


    Fang Xianlong''s words were like a bolt from the blue to him.


    The younger martial brother of the Dandao master.


    With such a status, he is extremely prominent. Even his Ji family can''t offend him.


    Because such an identity is likely to be in charge of the Dandao Shenzong in the future.


    For a moment, cold sweat came out of monsoon, while yinqingshan looked at monsoon like electricity.


    He has an extraordinary position in the Indian family, but there are many people better than him. In order to improve his position in the Indian family, Yin Qingshan has made friends and strengthened his wings.


    But now... I have offended a younger martial brother of the Dan Taoist master??


    For a moment, there was a fierce spirit in yinqingshan''s heart, and his eyes looked colder at the monsoon.


    "It''s impossible. The master of Dandao has already sat down. How could he be the younger martial brother of Dandao?" monsoon whispered to himself.


    If he is a disciple of Dandao, he can still believe it, but this younger martial brother... Won''t believe anything.


    "We Xianlong, as one of the nine sons of Dandao, will we cheat you?" Fang Xianlong said.


    Dan Dao Jiuzi!!


    All the disciples around didn''t believe it before, but they were shocked when they heard Fang Xianlong''s words.


    Nine sons of Dandao... This is the top demon of Dandao God sect.


    Such a monster will never talk nonsense!!!


    In other words, this man is really the younger martial brother of the ancestor of the Dandao God sect!!


    "Ji Daoyou doesn''t know. Xuandan master''s Dandao talent is the highest level of Dandao Shenzong''s super ninth talent, and the understanding level is the top. The whole Dandao Shenzong''s Dandao talent can be compared with Xuandan master, I''m afraid only the old ancestor." Wu Yuansheng continued.


    There was an uproar.


    Monsoon''s face turned white and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s normal to be a younger martial brother of the father of Dandao with such talent and understanding.


    The muscles on Yin Qingshan''s face twitch, and his previous pride and strength have long disappeared. Although such a person dares to provoke in nantianxing, he will definitely be removed from the name of the Indian family in the future, and he is no longer qualified to compete for the power of the Indian family!


    When the people were frightened, Qin Huan looked at Yinqing mountain and said gently, "my target is him. Taoist friends, this has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere. As for the attack on your residence, I will explain it to you later."

 Chapter 1924

    If it was before, where would yinqingshan listen to Qin Huan.


    But now, after knowing Qin Huan''s true identity, where does Yin Qingshan want to offend?


    Although the Dandao Shenzong died in the God star, it is still in xumitian after all. Maybe one day there will be a demand from the Dandao Shenzong.


    Besides, the Indian family will never let him make enemies with the Dandao God sect.


    Now, Qin Huan''s words are actually given to Yin Qingshan. Where will he continue to be strong?


    After pretending to meditate, he said, "in that case, you first solve your personal grievances."


    With that, Yin Qingshan got up and left directly.


    The young men and women who had drunk with monsoon also left one after another, leaving only monsoon and the young man in gold.


    "Let''s face to face and finish the matter today," Qin Huan said slowly as he walked into the courtyard.


    Monsoon''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his heart was at a loss at this time.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to become the younger martial brother of the ancestor of the Dandao God sect... If he had known Qin Huan''s identity, he wouldn''t dare to provoke monsoon with 10000 courage.


    Although he is a member of the Ji family, his position in the Ji family is only above the middle level. The Ji family will never tear his face for him and the Dandao God sect.


    Even, to some extent, the Ji family will abandon him.


    "Xuan... Xuandan master, it''s really... I''m wrong. I''ll never embarrass Xuandan master in the future. Please forgive me." monsoon took a deep breath and bowed his head.


    Although he was oppressed and wanted to run away, monsoon had to bow his head at this time. He can''t afford to offend or offend the younger martial brother of Dandao God!


    "Aren''t you right? He provoked me again and again and tried to resolve one wrong? Do you think I''m such a good speaker?" Qin Huan slowly walked towards the stairs in the attic.


    This time, the monsoon provoked Qin Huan again. How could he let the monsoon go so easily?


    Monsoon''s body trembled slightly. As a member of the Ji family, he couldn''t hold back so many times. Except that he was robbed by the Universiade that week, it was this time.


    Few people have seen the robbery. He feels better, but now, countless forces of the whole Xumi seven stars gather here


    It is conceivable that soon, he will be able to become a joke of Xumi star and humiliate the Ji family.


    "What do you want?" monsoon gritted his teeth and looked up at Qin Huan who went up to the attic.


    "For your sake, I won''t kill you, but if you provoke me three times, just knock three heads." Qin Huan walked slowly to the monsoon and stared at the monsoon coldly.


    "Kowtow? Let me kowtow? Dream." the Monsoon''s face was ferocious and cold.


    Let him kowtow in the face of countless forces of the whole Xumi seven stars, which will not only make him unable to lift his head, but also damage the face of the family.


    It can be said that once he kowtows, the family will never spare him.


    The friars around also inhaled the air conditioner.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan to kowtow to the monsoon.


    You know, there are countless forces now. Once the monsoon kowtows, what will make the Ji family face?


    The crowd looked at Qin Huan and not only sighed.


    They can imagine that monsoon must be domineering with his own identity. They didn''t expect to kick such an iron plate.


    "If you don''t kowtow, you can accept my three moves without using defensive weapons. After the three moves, we won''t have any gratitude or resentment again." Qin Huan continued, watching the monsoon.


    Three moves!


    The monsoon looked up at Qin Huan and saw that Qin Huan''s five cultivation accomplishments in the king''s territory were the six cultivation accomplishments in the king''s territory. He was really not afraid of the last five Dan master in the king''s territory.


    Although he was in the main city of Dandao, he also saw how terrible Qin Huan''s breath was.


    But what if it''s scary? Just a Dan master.


    Besides, his Ji family''s defense is famous for its terror. Even if the Xuandan division is strong, it can''t kill itself. Therefore, it''s only suffering from skin and flesh at most.


    Thinking of this, monsoon nodded and said, "I hope Xuandan master will do what he says."


    The friars around looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask.


    Three moves of a Dan master


    Although the status of Dan division is respected, it is well known that the strength of Dan Division will be much lower than others.


    After all, Dan master studied alchemy, while other monks studied killing and fighting.


    Therefore, the strength of Dan division is almost one of the lowest in all major veins.


    Now, the younger martial brother of the Dandao divine master has proposed to let the monsoon bear his three moves?


    "Who knows who doesn''t know the magic power of the Ji family? The" round sky and place "can be called the most defensive to the sky. Now let the monsoon resist his three moves?"


    "I think I want to give the monsoon a step down. After all, I broke my face with the Ji family at this time, which is by no means what the Dandao Shenzong wanted."


    "It must be so. Although the Dandao Shenzong is strong, it is on the territory of the Ji family after all."


    "Is this just the case with the younger martial brother of the Dandao master? He was aggressive before, and now he knows to step down?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks talked about it.


    The monsoon body shook and reappeared in the lower courtyard. He took off his armor, opened his hands and covered it with a light curtain.


    Qin Huan noticed that the outside of the light curtain was a circular light curtain, and there was a square light curtain inside the light curtain, which looked like two kinds of light curtains superimposed together.


    "The sky is round and the place is round?" Qin Huan listened to the monks around him, and not only looked more at the defense of the monsoon.


    I didn''t expect such a magic power.


    "Xuandan master, come!" monsoon said.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much anymore. His body suddenly appeared in front of the monsoon. The power of Tao and rules in his body suddenly broke out, forming a storm. Qin Huan punched out and fiercely hit the defense magic in the round sky of the monsoon.


    "Bang!"


    The round sky shrouded in the monsoon burst instantly, and then the second fist and the third fist hit the Monsoon''s chest like a storm.


    "Boom!"


    With a roar, Monsoon''s chest was forced out of a huge hole, and his body flew upside down like a meteorite and hit the light curtain of the small courtyard.


    The strength of Qin Huan''s two fists had not dissipated. He nailed the monsoon to the light curtain, and the Monsoon''s mouth was full of blood.


    After five breath time, the monsoon fell to the ground and the body twitched violently


    Qin Huan looked bland. He took back his fist, clapped his hands, and strode away.


    "Xuandan master, wait a minute!" a low voice sounded.

 Chapter 1925

    Hearing the low voice, Qin Huan stepped forward and turned to one side, but he saw a young man in green clothes staring at him.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at the young man in green shirt and said.


    "I''m Ji Tian. I want to compete with Xuandan master." the young man in green shirt said.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and understood the purpose of the young man in green shirt. The monsoon was blown away, which undoubtedly hurt the Ji family''s face. The monsoon came out to save some face.


    "Ji Tian? He''s Ji Tian?"


    "I heard that Ji Tian entered a trial before. Now he appears here. It seems that he has successfully passed the trial."


    "I heard that the test was one of the top tests in the past. Everyone who can pass the test is a dragon among people. This season..."


    "This season, Tian is the purest person in Ji''s family. He is highly valued by Ji Zhu. Now he has passed that test. I''m afraid his strength is at its peak."


    "Monsoon has lost the face of Ji''s family. Does Ji Tian want to get back his face now?"


    "There''s another good play!"


    The monks all around showed a look of expectation.


    "Master Xuandan, don''t promise!"


    "Xuandan master, don''t promise." Fang Xianlong and Wu Yuansheng spoke almost at the same time.


    As the top evil spirit of the death god star, we have naturally heard of Ji Tian''s name and regard it as the most evil spirit of the youth of the death god star!


    It can be said that any evil will be eclipsed where there is a season.


    Over the years, Ji Tian has disappeared for some time. It is said that he went to a top test in the past.


    It is said that the trainee can be compared with the top demons in the world of gods and demons in the past.


    Now, Ji Tian has passed the pass, which is enough to prove that he has passed the test, that is, he can compare with the demons in the past.


    Although Qin Huan''s strength is strong, there is still a big gap compared with Ji Tian.


    But they didn''t know that Qin Huan today was not much different from the Xuanyuan stars in the past, and even better in some way.


    In the past, Xuanyuan stars were the top demons of God and devil world. No matter how strong the sky this season is, it can''t be better than Xuanyuan stars.


    "Duel?" Qin Huan said with a smile, looking at Ji Tian.


    "Yes!" Ji Tian nodded.


    Monsoon has disgraced the Ji family this time. He must get back some face, otherwise, the Ji family will become a joke.


    "Yes," Qin Huan nodded.


    "Suck!"


    The crowd gasped. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan really agreed.


    "The Xuandan master... Actually agreed?"


    "Although Xuandan master''s identity is extraordinary, it''s strength, not identity."


    "If Xuandan master refused, Ji Tian would not be strong, but Xuandan master agreed..."


    "Does the Xuandan master not know that although the monsoon and Ji Tian are from the Ji family, they are different?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks talked and wondered why Qin Huan agreed.


    Fang Xianlong, Wu Yuansheng and Zhu Longhu also looked stiff. They all opened their mouths and wanted to say something, but they still pressed down.


    There are some things that they can suggest, and only have the right to suggest. Once they exceed it, they are presumptuous.


    "Of course, I have a premise." Qin Huan said slowly while everyone was talking.


    "Xuandan master, please speak." Ji Tiandao.


    "How about we each take out one item as a bet?" Qin Huan said gently, looking at Ji Tian.


    Since Ji Tian''s identity is extraordinary, there must be something extraordinary on him, right?


    Ji Tian frowned and didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask. He hesitated a little. Ji Tian said, "yes, but what''s the bet?"


    Qin Huan offered the bow of Hongmeng and said, "this is the best treasure of Hongmeng. I''ll bet on this bow!!"


    "Suck!"


    The sound of sucking cold air all around sounded almost at the same time, forming a sound wave diffusion.


    All the monks stared at Qin Huan''s bow and were stunned


    Zhongpin Hongmeng Zhibao is the best bet??


    Xuandan master wants to gamble with Zhongpin Hongmeng Zhibao and Ji Tian?


    This is to hand over Zhongpin Hongmeng Zhibao??


    When they were shocked, they not only marveled, but they were worthy of being the younger martial brother of the Dandao God. Their hand was Hongmeng''s treasure, but... Take this as a bet


    People thought of this and looked at Ji Tian.


    Ji Tian frowned more tightly. He stared at Qin Huan and fell into meditation.


    It''s not that Ji Tian is thinking about Qin Huan''s strength, but that Qin Huan took out a Hongmeng treasure as a bet, so his bet can''t be low.


    But Zhongpin Hongmeng Zhibao


    After pondering for a long time, Ji Tian shook his head and said, "master Xuandan, I don''t have a medium-grade Hongmeng treasure, but I have several low-grade Hongmeng treasures..."


    "There''s no Zhongpin Hongmeng treasure?" Qin Huan frowned and hesitated for a moment. He said again, "well, if you don''t have Zhongpin Hongmeng treasure, take the round sky and place of your Ji family as a bet."


    The monks around him stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes. They were too surprised to speak.


    For a long time, Xuandan master had the idea of a round place


    You know, this is the treasure of the Ji family. How can it be used as a bet?


    The three of Fang Xianlong were also stunned. Looking at Qin Huan, they didn''t know what to say. Qin Huan''s words had subverted their understanding.


    "Xuandan master, this round place is the property of Ji''s family. I can''t decide." Ji Tian didn''t think about it.


    Although he is sure of his strength, the round place is the magic power of jijiazhen family. How can he take it as a bet.


    "I choose one of my conditions. When can I meet one? When can I come to compete with me?" Qin Huan said and turned away.


    Ji Tian looked at Qin Huan who left with a big step, and he could not help hesitating.


    At this time, an old voice sounded in Ji Tian''s ear. Ji Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "Xuandan master, wait a minute. I can bet on the round sky and local magic power."


    The monks around were confused. Qin Huan''s request had made them unbelievable. What they didn''t expect was that Ji Tian had promised


    Qin Huan, who had already reached a hundred meters away, paused, looked at Ji Tian and said, "OK, find a place."

 Chapter 1926

    Outside the big city, there emerged a huge light curtain enough to accommodate 10000 people.


    Outside the light curtain, the friar packed the whole light curtain.


    In the light curtain, Ji Tian and Qin Huan stood against each other.


    Looking at Qin Huan with his hands on his back, Ji Tian looked indifferent, which was a sign of his arrogance.


    That''s right. As the top-notch demon of Ji family, Ji Tian stands at the top of xumitian. This confidence is not pretended, but emanated from his bones.


    Therefore, Qin Huan agreed to his terms without hesitation, not to mention that he had seen Qin Huan''s three fists smashing the monsoon before.


    Although the power of those three fists was terrible, Ji Tianneng probably got Qin Huan''s strength, so he became more confident.


    Ji Tian was even less worried about whether Qin Huan would have the top Hongmeng treasure or not.


    As the first young man of Ji family, Ji Tian''s weapons are also extraordinary.


    Moreover, in that trial, Ji Tian won the top reward with his proud strength.


    Therefore, unless his accomplishments exceed him too much, there is no need to worry so much.


    It is this certainty that Ji Tian took out the radius of heaven and earth as a bet.


    "I don''t know how you want to fight? Do you want to use weapons or not?" Qin Huan looked at Ji Tiandao.


    Ji Tian pondered a little, looked at Qin Huan and said, "use your weapons."


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know why he asked, Ji Tian rationally chose to use weapons because his weapons were extraordinary. If he didn''t have weapons, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    Frankly speaking, his cultivation is the peak cultivation in the king''s territory. If he doesn''t use weapons, he can fight with the emperor''s territory at most, but if he uses weapons


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded. Although it was best not to use weapons, Qin Huan was not afraid to use weapons.


    "Let''s start." Ji Tian said plainly.


    "Please!" Qin Huan raised his hand.


    Ji Tian''s expression was restrained, and the whole person''s breath changed instantly. A sense of killing mixed with the intention of war broke out fiercely and rushed directly to the sky.


    "What a strong intention to kill!" the friars around were frightened.


    Although they are not in the light curtain, they can feel the breath of Ji Tian, and can see that there seems to be a gray flame rising into the sky above Ji Tian''s head, which seems to burn up the world.


    This sense of extermination is terrible.


    "The Xuandan master is afraid that he has regretted it. Even if he is in trouble, can he get Ji Tian''s terror by virtue of this sense of killing?"


    "I don''t know what the Xuandan master thinks at this time."


    "What do you think? Can you regret it at this time?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks talked about Qin Huan, but they were not optimistic about Qin Huan.


    Fang Xianlong, Wu Yuansheng and Zhu Longhu all looked very strange. They regretted that they didn''t hold Qin Huan, but they were helpless. They didn''t dare to force Qin Huan''s identity.


    "We don''t have to worry too much. Ji Tian doesn''t dare to fight hard. After all, Xuandan''s identity is extraordinary. Even if he wins, he doesn''t dare to ask for the Chinese Hongmeng treasure?" Zhu Longhu looked ahead and whispered.


    Fang Xianlong and Wu Yuansheng didn''t speak. Qin Huan''s identity is extraordinary, but Ji Tian''s identity is no lower than Qin Huan''s.


    However, Zhu Longhu is also right. Ji Tian will never dare to be cruel.


    After Ji Tian''s momentum broke out, he could not help frowning when he saw Qin Huan still standing there with his hands on his back. After half a ring, he said, "master Xuandan, your identity is extraordinary. I don''t have any reservation. I have refined three Taoist bodies and use them together. It''s also a respect for you. Of course, you can choose to give up now."


    Then Ji Tian saw three Taoist bodies with different hair, simple clothes and strong breath. What''s more incredible is that one of them was rebuilt into the imperial realm, and the other two were the peaks of the imperial realm.


    "Suck!"


    The sound of sucking cold air around sounded again. Everyone stared at the three Taoist bodies around Ji Tian, especially the one in the imperial realm, showing an incredible color.


    Imperial territory?


    The Taoist body is higher than my cultivation achievement?


    "It''s terrible in a season. Now there are three Taoist bodies, and one is still the emperor''s territory?"


    "It''s really Ji Tian!! the top existence of the whole xumitian!"


    "Does this war... Need to continue?"


    "I think this Xuandan master should be thinking about giving up now?"


    "How can we fight this war? Four against one? How long can Xuandan master resist? Ten breath time? Hundred breath?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks couldn''t help talking.


    Fang Xianlong''s face became more ugly, as if they had seen Qin Huan admit defeat.


    Qin Huan''s face was still plain while everyone was talking, and his eyes stayed on Ji Tian''s Taoist body.


    It has to be said that this season''s strength is indeed outstanding. Even in the period of 49 cases, it is also a top demon.


    Qin Huan said calmly, "I don''t have as many Taoist bodies as you. I only refine one." then a Taoist body appeared around Qin Huan.


    Different from Ji Tian''s three Taoist bodies, Qin Huan''s Taoist body is too ordinary. He wears a wide gray robe and his body is slightly bent. He looks as if he is still ill. He has a mask on his face, his hair is messy and has little outstanding.


    Ji Tian looked at Qin Huan''s body and frowned slightly. Somehow, he always felt that the body was a little unusual, but he couldn''t tell exactly.


    "Xuandan master, you''d better consider competing with me?" Ji Tian asked again.


    "Naturally, come on!" Qin Huan said.


    "Good!" Ji Tian said no more. The three Taoist bodies moved at the same time and launched an attack.


    Qin Huan didn''t move either. He stood there with his hands on his back and looked at Ji Tian.


    But at the moment Ji Tian''s three Taoist bodies moved, Qin Huan''s Taoist body also disappeared.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment when Qin Huan disappeared, the three deep and thick waves exploded fiercely, like the impact of a boulder, forming three shock waves that spread to the light curtain.


    The three figures suddenly appeared and fiercely hit the light curtain. To everyone''s shock, the chest of the three figures burst!


    Those monks standing right behind the three figures can see the protruding back of the three figures


    This!!


    There was silence!

 Chapter 1927

    frankly speaking.


    From the beginning, everyone looked at the war with the eyes of watching the play.


    Especially after seeing Ji Tian''s three Taoist bodies, he decided that there was no suspense in this war.


    But now, watching the three figures nailed to the light curtain, everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Many monks could not help rubbing their eyes, thinking they were dazzled.


    "Yes... Are the three Taoist bodies of Ji Tian!"


    "Ji Tian''s three Taoist bodies... Were defeated face to face?"


    "How is it possible!! am I hallucinating?"


    "Isn''t one of Ji Tian''s Taoist bodies an important part of the imperial realm? How can they all be blown away?"


    The countless monks who gathered the seven stars of Sumitomo were all messy, which was completely contrary to their imagination.


    If Qin Huan''s Taoist body was nailed to the light curtain, they could accept it.


    But now


    When everyone was stunned, Ji Tian''s calm look finally moved. He slowly turned his head and looked at his three Taoist bodies behind him.


    Looking at the three cracked chests, his pupils narrowed and his pores stood up one by one.


    Ji Tian is extremely confident about his three Taoist bodies. Although they are Taoist bodies, they are not much worse than his own.


    Even, the emperor with a heavy territory can compete with him without using weapons.


    But now


    A breath?


    Three interest?


    This should be less than three breath time. All three Tao bodies are blown away??


    How strong is this man??


    Ji Tian''s heart is dignified. For the first time in so many years, he will have this emotion when facing the xumitian demon.


    Qin Huan stood in the distance and didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at Ji Tian with a smile. Looking at the dignified Ji Tian, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "Ji Daoyou, how about my Taoist body?"


    This Taoist body was a kneeling man dragged out by Qin Huan in the tomb of gods and demons. Today, it has become Qin Huan''s five element Taoist body.


    Although we can''t give full play to the strength of these five elements Taoist bodies, the strength we can give full play to is extremely terrible, and Ji Tian''s three Taoist bodies can''t resist it.


    However, although Qin Huan looked calm, he was also shocked. The strength of the five element Taoist body was beyond his imagination.


    I thought I could deal with them for one or two, but I didn''t expect to blow Ji Tian''s three Taoist bodies away directly.


    Ji Tian took back his eyes and looked around. He didn''t find Qin Huan''s five element Taoist body. It seemed that the whole person didn''t exist.


    This surprised Ji Tianxin, because his divine sense could not catch the body of the five elements.


    Calming his mind, Ji Tian said gently, "very good!"


    "Isn''t it just good? It seems that it''s not enough to impress Ji Daoyou. Let''s abolish Ji Daoyou''s three Taoist bodies." Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Boom!"


    The space suddenly burst into a thunderous sound, and a force storm swept towards the three Taoist bodies like a rolling wave.


    The chest of the three Taoists has burst. Although they are recovering rapidly, the strength of the five element Taoists has not dissipated for a long time, making it difficult for them to move at all.


    Now, seeing so many power storms coming fiercely, the three Taoist bodies looked frightened and wanted to resist, but it was too late.


    At this time, Ji Tian, who was standing in front of Qin Huan, disappeared. When he appeared again, he was already in front of three Taoist bodies. His clothes had burst, revealing a dark armor.


    The armour is carved with dragons and Phoenix, with dense lines, and the dragon and phoenix pattern emits two faint color lights.


    The colored light condensed into a defense cover, enveloping Ji Tian.


    When this wave of power hit, Ji Tian saw a huge sword in his hand. The sword was about eight feet long. The body of the sword was as wide as an adult''s palm. Both sides were as sharp as a piece, and the sharp blade was filled with.


    "Hum!" Ji Tian, holding a sword in both hands, fiercely cut through the sky, and a majestic sword momentum rushed to the power storm erupted from the body of the five elements road like a mountain flood.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise resounded through the sky, and the two forces fiercely collided with each other. The shock wave emitted by the explosion impacted the light.


    They couldn''t see the figure of the five elements Taoist body at all. They could only see that the power storm had not been broken by Ji Tian at all, and had impacted Ji Tian.


    In the eyes of others, Ji Tian and the three Taoist bodies seem to be fighting with a power storm.


    Qin Huan did not join the battle, but retreated to the other side of the light curtain. He carried his back with his hands and looked up at the power storm ahead. His face was full of expectation.


    To be honest, the five elements Taoist body really surprised Qin Huan.


    This time, Qin Huan just wanted to see what happened to the five elements Taoist body. If he couldn''t win, he would take it back at that time.


    But now the strength of the five elements Taoist body exceeded Qin Huan''s expectation.


    "When I have time in the future, I will have a good understanding of the five element Taoist body and see how much power the five element Taoist body has exerted." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Now he doesn''t know how much power the five element Taoist body has played, and can only judge according to his strength.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, all the monks outside the light curtain were stunned.


    They looked at the power storm that was like a tiger trying to swallow Ji Tian and his three Taoist bodies. They also looked at Qin Huan standing in the distance. Their minds were blank.


    All this has made them fall into a dream.


    I thought Qin Huan had no power to fight back. Now he is fighting Ji Tian and his three Taoist bodies with one Taoist body??


    The Taoist body of Xuandan master is so terrible??


    If the Taoist body is so terrible, the strength of Xuandan master


    Everyone sucked the air conditioner backwards, and they couldn''t believe the result.


    Isn''t this Xuandan master an anti heaven talent? Why is there such a terrible strength??


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise continued to ring, and Ji Tian''s strength was also boundless, forcibly confronting the storm transformed by the body of the five element Tao.


    At this time, Ji Tian''s three Taoist bodies all recovered a little and joined the battle.


    Qin Huan still didn''t join the battle, but continued to watch from a distance. He wanted to see how strong the five element Taoist body was!

 Chapter 1928

    "Boom, boom!"


    Like Qin Huan, everyone looked at the five elements in the light curtain.


    It has to be said that the strength of the five element Tao has exceeded their imagination.


    "Is this really just the Tao body? The five fold Tao body of the king''s realm?"


    "It seems that the origin of the gods and demons in Xuandan master must be extremely extraordinary, otherwise he would never refine such a terrible Taoist body."


    "The Taoist body is so terrible... I don''t know my strength. This war is really expected."


    "I hope Ji Tian can force Xuandan master to do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks talked about it.


    The view of this war has completely changed, and the strength of the five element Taoist body has subverted their cognition.


    "Boom!"


    Under the siege of Ji Tian and three Taoist bodies, the five elements Taoist body killed a path of blood and blasted one of Ji Tian''s Taoist bodies into two.


    At this time, Ji Tian''s inner shock was indescribable.


    As the first genius of the Ji family, he got the guidance of the Ji Lord, survived the trial of gods and demons, and was rewarded. He has too many auras.


    He thought that Xumi was in heaven, and no one was his opponent under the Empire.


    But now Qin Huan''s five element Taoist body overturned his cognition.


    Before that, his countless attacks hit the five element Tao, and even he heard the harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron.


    In other words, all his attacks were on the five element Tao, but this man''s Tao was safe


    Thus, how terrible is this man''s Tao body?


    "It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It''s the Taoist body he refined himself!" Ji Tian concluded in his heart.


    But Ji Tian was helpless. Even if the Taoist body was not refined by Qin Huan, it did not mean that he could not become a Taoist body.


    "Where did you get the cauldron?" Ji Tian''s scalp was numb. He used almost all his strength, including Tao, rules, divine power and so on.


    But the result was that the body was like invulnerable, and no force could stop his pace.


    After determining that this Taoist body was difficult to attack, Ji Tian directly ordered the other two Taoist bodies to give up attacking Qin Huan''s five element Taoist body and choose to bombard Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, standing in the distance, looked at all this with a dull smile on his face.


    Qin Huan smiled even more when he saw Ji Tian''s two Taoist bodies attacking fiercely.


    "Ji Daoyou, it''s better to defeat my Taoist body first. If you can''t even defeat my Taoist body, this war will be of little significance." Qin Yuyang said.


    Qin Huan''s five elements Taoist body rushed out fiercely and attacked Ji Tian''s two Taoist bodies.


    It can be said that Ji Tian could hardly suppress the five elements Taoist body. Therefore, it was also difficult for his two Taoist bodies to attack Qin Huan.


    Ji Tian was in a dilemma. If he left two Taoist bodies to attack Qin Huan, he was afraid that both Taoist bodies would be killed by the five elements Taoist body.


    If he took Tao Shen back, he would not be the opponent of Qin Huan and Tao Shen.


    So now he has to work together to suppress Qin Huan''s Taoist body!


    In this way, the three Taoist bodies hit the five element Taoist body again.


    Qin Huan stood in the distance and watched the battle quietly. He wanted to see if the five elements Taoist body could force Ji Tian''s full strength.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t think that the five elements Taoist body could defeat Ji Tian and his Taoist body.


    After all, the body of the five element Dao has not been refined for a long time. The reason why it can exert such power is mainly because of the five element Dao.


    Because the Tao of the five elements is integrated into the Tao body, it stimulates the power of the five internal organs, so that this power can fight Ji Tian.


    But this power is not enough to defeat Ji Tian. After all, Ji Tian definitely has top weapons and secrets.


    He hasn''t used it from beginning to end.


    It is certain that once used, the five element Taoist body can not resist.


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan still wanted the five elements Taoist body to test, otherwise he might capsize in the gutter.


    In this way, the five elements Taoist body still attacks Ji Tian''s Taoist body, trying to abolish Ji Tian''s Taoist body and fight Ji Tian''s master again.


    Ji Tian obviously knew Qin Huan''s intention.


    Gradually, his attack became stronger and stronger, and he used more and more power.


    "Ten thousand animals are raging!"


    "Roar!"


    With Ji Tian''s low roar, countless fierce beasts roared and shook the earth in an instant, and the terrible sound waves formed crazy the light curtain above.


    After Ji Tian, who was suppressed by the power storm of the five element Taoist body, the shadow of countless fierce beasts broke out. It seems that countless fierce beasts are raging and devouring the five element Taoist body like a mountain torrent.


    This force was particularly overbearing and ferocious. The five elements Taoist body did not resist it, and was directly bombarded on the ground by the mountain torrent.


    "Boom!"


    The whole earth was shocked, and the dust all over the sky rose, but it was pressed down by boundless power in an instant.


    Qin Huan stood under the border, his expression gradually dignified, and his heart was not only filled with emotion, but also had the five elements Taoist body to test, otherwise he would capsize in the gutter.


    Because Qin Huan felt that when the shadows of those fierce animals appeared, Qin Huan only felt that he was in the pile of fierce animals.


    Just then.


    "Sacrifice of all animals!"


    Ji Tian''s cold voice echoed the world. The whole light curtain was full of the shadow of fierce animals. It was amazing that all these fierce animals were kneeling down.


    Ji Tian, who gradually floated in the sky, was full of light. In this light, he seemed to imprison countless fierce beasts. He cut off directly towards the suppressed five element Taoist body below with a huge sword in his hands.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    With the roar and harsh sound, Ji Tian, holding the sword with both hands, felt that his hands were almost unconscious, and the giant sword almost broke away from his hands.


    Ji Tian looked down with a dignified look. When he saw the five element Taoist body lying on the ground.


    At this time, the clothes of the five elements Taoist body had already turned into powder, revealing a perfect but pale flesh body.


    But what makes Ji Tian''s pupils shrink is that he can''t even see a trace on the flesh!


    Ji Tian''s look twitches. How can I fight? Even this can''t leave a mark, which shows the horror of the flesh. I''m afraid it''s hard to hurt the body with all my strength.


    What''s the point of fighting like this?


    Immediately, Ji Tian said, "Xuandan master, why don''t we fight directly without using the Taoist body?"


    On the other side of the light curtain, Qin Huan smiled and said, "hehe, Ji Daoyou used the Taoist body first. Then, naturally, I will accompany you to the end. Think about my duel and defeat my Taoist body first. Of course, I don''t mind if you admit defeat directly."

 Chapter 1929

    To be honest, Ji Tian has regretted why he sacrificed his three Taoist bodies. If he didn''t sacrifice the Taoist bodies, maybe the Xuandan master wouldn''t use the Taoist bodies.


    Now, how can you fight such a terrible Taoist body?


    In addition, even if you win, you are afraid that you have used almost all your strength.


    Once so, what will you take to fight the Xuandan master?


    Because of the five elements Taoist body, Ji Tian dared not look down on Qin Huan. He even said that he had regarded Qin Yu as a great enemy and was extremely afraid of Qin Huan.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Ji Tian''s face remained unchanged, but he was helpless.


    In such a situation, if he was not willing to continue to compete in the past.


    After all, this is just a competition, not a war, but now he has no way back. The monsoon has damaged the face of the Ji family.


    If you retreat again at this time, it will only make the Ji family unable to lift their heads.


    Let''s ask, if it is spread that the most top-notch demon of the Ji family can''t even defeat a Taoist body, I''m afraid it will become a joke for everyone. What''s his face?


    "Although the Taoist body is strong, if you don''t believe you, you are also strong!" after Qin Huan refused, Ji Tian gritted his teeth in his heart. He stopped talking and began to concentrate on attacking the five elements Taoist body.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan''s Taoist body was so strong mainly because he found the furnace tripod well. This power did not come from Qin Huan.


    Therefore, as long as you defeat this body, it will be easy to defeat Qin Huan.


    Ji Tian, who made up his mind, began to go all out to use his own killer mace in order to defeat the five elements Taoist body.


    Qin Huan stood under the light curtain and watched quietly.


    Looking back, Qin Yu sighed that Ji Tian''s strength using weapons was really terrible. Whether it was an attack or an explosion, it was by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    "It''s good to have the five elements Taoist body to test. Otherwise, it''s very possible to capsize in the gutter." Qin Huan not only sighed.


    "If you fight with me, how can you defeat him?" Qin Huan thought about this question repeatedly.


    Although his power is strong, in the face of fully armed Ji Tian, I''m afraid he can''t let Ji Tianchen obey.


    Therefore, there must be a war between the two. Qin Huan now wants to find Ji Tian''s flaw. Only then can he defeat Ji Tian at the least cost.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t want to fight Ji Tianlai, so he didn''t want to expose all his strength.


    Otherwise, Qin Huan wouldn''t think about it at all. After all, if there was a purpose, there would be heaven. Even if the sky was strong this season, there would be no storm.


    Although Tianzhi is Qin Huan''s trump card.


    But Tianzhi could also reveal his identity. Qin Huan didn''t want to expose his identity too early before he found out the famine.


    Therefore, Qin Huan compromised and defeated Ji Tian at the least cost.


    Qin Huan was not interested in fighting Ji Tian. After the first World War, Qin Huan was not interested in fighting Xu Mitian''s demons.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Outside the light curtain, all the young demons from the seven stars of Xumi stared at the first war in the light curtain. The more they went to the back, the more mixed they felt.


    In their hearts, Ji Tian is the top demon standing in xumitian.


    But now Ji Tian can''t do anything about this body... From this, they can see the gap between themselves and Qin Huan


    This gap is so big that their confidence and pride disappear.


    "Ji Tian should not have used his best."


    "It should be so. Ji Tian must be on guard. Otherwise, all the killer maces will be sacrificed. Isn''t it for Xuandan master to see?"


    "If it weren''t Ji Tian, I''m afraid no one would have thought that the Taoist body of a Dan master was so terrible."


    "I dare to assert that although Xuandan master''s Taoist body is strong, his own strength is not much."


    ¡­¡­


    There are not a few such comments.


    To some extent, people didn''t want Qin Huan''s strength to be so strong. After all, the talent of Dandao was so terrible. If his strength was so strong, it would be dwarfed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the hearts of many monks were complex, the battle in the light curtain gradually ended.


    Ji Tian''s attack became stronger and stronger, especially when he offered a golden giant sword, his strength and breath reached the extreme.


    The golden giant sword is about two feet wide, and it is carved with dense lines. The lines are integrated into a golden giant beast floating on the giant sword.


    After the golden giant sword was sacrificed, the terrible swords burst through the light curtain.


    When the two Taoist bodies contain the five element Taoist body, Ji Tian looks cold. He holds a golden giant sword and cuts through the sky directly. Holding the handle of the sword in both hands, he stabs the giant sword towards the lower five element Taoist body quickly.


    When Ji Tian fell with a huge sword, the power of rules intertwined with the power of Tao, which directly crushed the space.


    "Buzz!"


    At the time of falling, a huge golden beast appeared in the sky of Ji Tian, which was entrenched in the sky, just like a beast of heaven!


    "This is the mountain sitting beast!! this is the mountain sitting sword. Lord Ji used to kill the magic soldiers in the four directions!"


    "Unexpectedly, Lord Ji gave this sword to Ji Tian. It can be seen how much he valued Ji Tian."


    "I heard that a mountain sitting beast was sealed in the mountain sitting sword. When used, it can give play to the power of the mountain sitting beast..."


    "The mountain sitting beast... Is a mountain sitting beast that has not moved since birth? It is said that the mountain sitting beast can arouse the power of heaven and earth..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the golden giant beast emerging over Ji Tian.


    "Bang!"


    Under the gaze of the people, the golden giant sword blasted on the five element Tao again.


    This time, Ji Tian no longer bombarded on the top of his head, but on the right shoulder of the five element Taoist body.


    He tried to waste his hands first.


    The power contained in this sword is really terrible. In addition, the shoulder is weak. A Sword Pierced an inch into the shoulder of the five elements Taoist body.


    "Sit on the mountain!" Ji tianmeng drank. The huge sword in his hand was radiant, and a roar rang through the world. The golden giant appeared again. The ferocious power pressed the huge sword into the shoulders of the five elements Taoist body


    Seeing this, Qin Huan took back the five elements Taoist body and said plainly, "it''s worthy of being the most outstanding demon of the Ji family. Now, let''s compete."

 Chapter 1930

    The strength of this season is really strong.


    Although it can''t compare with the old enemy, it is definitely the top existence in the whole xumitian demon.


    Of course, the reason why Qin Huan took back the five element Taoist body was not that the five element Taoist body had lost its combat effectiveness.


    However, Qin Huan already knew Ji Tian''s strength. In addition, the five elements Taoist body did not fully control itself. He could not play more power if he continued to fight.


    Simply take back the body of the five element path.


    Holding the mountain sword, Ji Tian looked at Qin Huan in front of him without saying much. He took his Taoist body back and looked at Qin Huan and said, "that''s what you mean, Xuandan master, please!"


    At this time, Ji Tian had no condescending pride, and had already regarded Qin Yu as a real enemy.


    Although in his heart, Qin Huan''s Taoist body was strong because he found a good furnace tripod, it did not affect whether he paid attention to Qin Huan or not.


    "Please!" Qin Huan nodded gently.


    Ji Tian looked at Qin Huan, pondered a little, and attacked him with a mountain sword in his hands.


    The sword on the mountain was shining brightly. The whole light curtain was filled with boundless pressure. This pressure was like heaven and earth covered in the light curtain, which made Qin Huan feel more pressure.


    At the moment when Ji Tian disappeared, Qin Huan''s eyes shone and used the eyes of gods and demons.


    "Boom!!"


    "How dare this Xuandan master fight Ji Tian with his own strength?"


    "No, although the Taoist body of Xuandan master is strong, most of them are the furnace tripod of Taoist body. Now, he dares to fight Ji Tian with his own strength?"


    "Could it be that the Xuandan master is not only amazing in the talent of Dan Dao, but also amazing in his own strength? If so... I''m afraid any evil will be eclipsed by the competition with Xuandan master."


    ¡­¡­


    Many of the monks who were watching were sincere and did not believe that Qin Huan could really defeat Ji Tian with his own strength.


    Not to mention other monks, even Wu Yuansheng, Fang Xianlong and others don''t believe it. Therefore, they are a little anxious now.


    "Go and inform the three elders of the Supreme Master!" Fang Xianlong hesitated a little and turned to the dragons and tigers.


    "No, the three elders of the Supreme Master should have noticed. Besides, Tian doesn''t dare to take Xuandan division this season." Wu Yuansheng said.


    There is such a big movement here. I''m afraid it has long aroused the idea of the strong man of Xumi''s seven stars. The three elders of the Supreme Master should also be secretly paying attention to the war.


    Besides, even if Ji Tian wanted to do something to Qin Huan, his Ji family would not allow him. Once Qin Huan had something wrong, his Ji family would not be able to explain to Dao Cangzi.


    With these factors, there was no need to worry about Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    Just as everyone was sweating for Qin Huan, a roar suddenly sounded.


    Integrating into the space, Ji Tian, who launched the attack, suddenly showed up. Before all the monks reacted, a huge chain shattered the space and waved to Ji Tian.


    "Bad!!"


    Ji Tian''s heart was shocked. The secret road was bad, and there was a storm in his heart. When he attacked, he only felt that a fierce intention that made his mind tremble locked him.


    This evil intention made his calm mood turbulent, and an uncontrollable violent intention poured out of his heart.


    The mood turbulence made Ji Tian slow down a little and revealed it from the space.


    But at the moment he revealed, a strong sense of crisis made Ji Tian''s heart jump wildly.


    Fortunately, at the moment of starting, he used the round sky and stimulated his own armor defense.


    Therefore, after regaining consciousness, he waved the mountain sword directly to the chain with both hands, trying to break the chain.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Ji Tian backhanded waved the mountain sword, a boundless power seemed to come from heaven, which made Ji Tian''s body stop fiercely.


    Then, Ji Tian almost had no room to resist and fell down.


    The pressure was so terrible and sudden that Ji Tian had an impulse to kneel and worship, and suddenly he fell without any response.


    But Ji Tian has experienced many battles and has long been experienced in emergencies. When he fell, he sat on the mountain sword in his hand, shining brightly, and a roar rang through the sky.


    He did not hesitate to use the power of the mountain sitting beast in the mountain sitting sword to resist this terrible power.


    However, Ji Tian''s reaction was not as fast as the chain. When he inspired the power of the mountain sitting beast, the chain twined Ji Tian like a dragon.


    At this moment, Ji Tian only felt that the strength of his whole body seemed to be sealed in an instant.


    "What''s the matter!!" Ji Tian was shocked. He had never encountered such a situation!!


    Even after suffering, his mind was blank at this moment.


    But it was still only a moment, and he came back. When he was ready to resist, Qin Huan appeared in front of him.


    Qin Huan held the burial cone in his hand and directly stabbed Ji Tian in the abdomen.


    "Hiss!" the burial cone directly smashed Ji Tian''s armor, stabbed him into his Dantian, and directly pierced a hole in his Dantian.


    "Wait!"


    Ji tianmeng''s roar felt a strong life and death crisis. At this moment, he felt a strong death crisis he hadn''t felt for a long time!!


    "I admit defeat!" Ji Tian spoke again in case Qin Huan continued to attack.


    Qin Huan then stopped, looked at Ji Tian and said, "just admit defeat?" Qin Huan slowly pulled the burial cone out of Ji Tian''s abdomen.


    Ji Tian stepped back a few steps and stared at Qin Huan with a white face. There was a strong sense of fear in his eyes.


    He never expected that he would lose so miserably in a face-to-face meeting, so miserably that he didn''t react to what had happened, he had already lost!!


    Outside the light curtain, the world with hundreds of thousands of monks was silent. Everyone stared at the scene in the light curtain, and their minds were all blank.


    What they see and hear now makes them feel like falling into a dream.


    "Ji Tian lost?"


    "Ji Tian admits defeat?"


    "How long has it been? Ten or thirty? It hasn''t started yet. Why did Ji Tian admit defeat?"


    This is the thought in the minds of many monks. When everyone came back to God, the whole world exploded, and all monks fell into chaos.


    "What happened? Why did Ji Tian admit defeat?"


    The monks who had high hopes for Ji Tian''s reward could not accept this fact.

 Chapter 1931

    Ji Tian lost.


    And he took the initiative to admit defeat within ten interest hours.


    This fact surprised everyone, including the strong Sumi seven stars who paid attention to this place.


    To be the most outstanding demon of Ji family, Ji Tian is definitely not unworthy of his name. After all, Ji family does not allow Ji sky to have a false name.


    But now, Ji Tian even lost in a short ten interest time, and still took the initiative to admit defeat. How can this not make everyone unimaginable?


    While the friars around him were frying the pot, Ji Tian looked at Qin Huan with a pale face. Although he had already admitted defeat, he was still in shock.


    Everything was so fast that Ji Tian didn''t have time to react, so he shouted out regret.


    But Ji Tian doesn''t regret it. He believes in his intuition and the choices he made in the previous strong death crisis.


    Although I can''t believe it, Ji Tian knows that if he doesn''t admit defeat, he''ll die!


    After calming down, Ji Tian recalled what had happened in the previous ten breath time.


    "After feeling that terrible evil, I emerged from the space. At the moment of emergence, the chain hit, and I fought back wholeheartedly. Just when I fought back, a terrible threat enveloped my body and made me almost kneel down. This created an opportunity for the chain, but I didn''t want the chain... Contains some kind of power of imprisonment, so that all my strength was imprisoned."


    "In this situation, the awl of Xuandan division broke his armor defense..."


    Ji Tian went through all the previous processes. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said with both hands: "I''ve been taught. This time, I won''t be wronged."


    Ji Tian, who was also experienced in many battles, naturally understood that Qin Huan''s attack steps were extremely meticulous and pressed step by step, pushing himself into a desperate situation step by step.


    Although there was less than ten breath time, Qin Huan could not resist the attack.


    Therefore, he was not wronged by Ji Tian''s defeat!


    Qin Huan looked at Ji Tian without the slightest emotion fluctuation on his face, forcing Ji Tian to admit defeat, which is the dream of countless monks and proud.


    However, Qin Huan could not see the slightest sense of pride on his face, as if he had defeated an ordinary demon.


    "Yes," Qin Huan said calmly with both hands clasping fists.


    Although it seemed easy to defeat Ji Tian, Qin Huan knew the calculation.


    However, Qin Huan clearly understood that he could only use it once.


    Next time, if Ji Tian is on guard, it will not be so easy to make him admit defeat in such a short time.


    "In recent years, there are few people that Ji Tian admires. From today on, Xuandan master is one." Ji Tian said sincerely.


    He is a top-level Dandao talent, and his own strength is so terrible. Such a person is likely to become a legend. Ji Tian doesn''t want to make enemies with Qin Huan because of this war.


    Qin Huan looked at Ji Tian and said, "Ji Daoyou praised Xuan. Now you can give me the noble" round place "


    Ji Tian pulled a muscle on his face. Although he didn''t want to, he wouldn''t go back in front of Xumi seven stars. He pondered a little. He took out a spar and waved it directly.


    The crystal stone floated in front of Qin Huan. Qin Huan took the crystal stone, and his divine sense probed into it. After checking it, he frowned and said, "isn''t the round place complete this day?"


    "Xuandan master doesn''t know. The round place on this day is not complete, or even if Ji Lord gets it, it''s not complete, and all I can get is the first three floors. If Xuandan master wants to be more complete, I''m afraid he needs to go to Ji''s house." Ji Tiandao.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked at Ji Tian. Judging from his look, it should be true. He pondered a little. After Qin Huan wrote down the round place in the crystal stone, he crushed the crystal stone and said, "I''ll visit it if I have a chance in the future." after that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    Qin Huan''s goal has been achieved, and there is no need to stay here.


    According to his conjecture, after this time, his name of Xuandan master will be famous enough to shock the seven stars of Xumi, and the matter of daocangzi''s younger martial brother will also spread all over the seven stars of Xumi.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about anything else in the future.


    The light curtain over them was removed. When Qin Huan walked out of the light curtain, Fang Xianlong, Wu Yuansheng and Zhu Longhu watched Qin Huan deeply.


    The three people were obviously shocked by Qin Huan''s strength. Although they thought they had seen Qin Huan''s strength, they didn''t expect that they had reached such a terrible level.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to return to his place of residence, he heard Ji Tian say, "Xuandan master, three days later, I will give a banquet for Xuandan master in the imperial kitchen to introduce the top demons of Xumi''s seven star family to Xuandan master. I don''t know if Xuandan master is free."


    Qin Huan walked slowly, pondered a little and said, "say again." then he went straight into the gate.


    Everyone looked strange when they heard the speech.


    This is the top demon of Ji family, the Lord of the death god star, and the invited people are the top demon of the Lord of the seven stars of Sumi.


    It can be said that this is the highest status banquet of the whole xumitian youth generation.


    The demons of ordinary forces didn''t even have the chance to serve, and the Xuandan master... Reluctantly replied, "say again?"


    Many monks sighed. People are more angry than others. Compared with Xuandan master... It''s different.


    However, everyone also understood that Qin Huan was qualified to say "say it again" with his Dandao talent and strength.


    Three days later.


    There are already a large number of people outside the imperial kitchen. Ji Tian''s words three days ago made the demons of the top forces of Sumi seven stars very curious.


    They all wanted to see who was qualified to attend the highest banquet and whether Qin Huan would come.


    "Do you think master Xuandan will come?"


    "Naturally, after all, Ji Tian also said that this banquet was held for Xuandan master. Moreover, Xuandan master has no reason not to come. After all, the participants are likely to be the top demons of Xumi seven stars. Wouldn''t Xuandan master offend if he didn''t come?"


    "Boom!"


    While they were waiting for Qin Huan to arrive, a roar came from a distance. Someone was fighting.


    But for such a battle, they didn''t see much. They just glanced at it at will and took back their eyes.


    Then there was a sudden commotion in the crowd.


    "Xuandan master is coming!"


    "Xuandan master is coming!"


    Many monks all gave way. Qin Huan led Fang Xianlong, Wu Yuansheng and Zhu Longhu to the imperial kitchen slowly.


    When Qin Huan came to the door of the imperial kitchen and was ready to enter, a dark shadow flashed by.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull noise, a shield crashed into the kitchen wall and disappeared into the room. Fortunately, Qin Huan walked slowly, otherwise, the shield would directly hit Qin Huan.


    Everyone sucked the air conditioner. Unexpectedly, someone dared to "sneak attack" Xuandan master at this time.


    "I don''t know which thing doesn''t know how to live or die. How dare they sneak attack at this time?" the people said in their hearts and looked at Qin Huan one after another.


    Qin Huan stopped and stared at the shield smashed into the wall with a look of surprise

 Chapter 1932

    The shield is bronze and stained with copper green rust, giving people an ancient feeling.


    People can''t help but look more at the shield, which is covered with dense spikes.


    Looking at the shield, Qin Huan could not help but see a big figure in his mind, and his calm heart trembled uncontrollably.


    He... Is here, too??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly turned to look at the side fighting in the distance.


    The friars around saw Qin Huan stop and turn around. They all followed Qin Huan''s eyes and looked to the other side.


    If you guess right, someone will suffer.


    One hundred meters away, a man eight feet tall grabbed a man with both hands and hit him madly on the ground.


    The man, who was eight feet tall, was extremely burly. He was like a hill. Only one animal skin wrapped his lower body and exposed all his perfect muscles.


    What makes people see more is that there are faint lines in the man''s golden wheat skin, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    The man who was caught and smashed by the man was also burly, but compared with the man with golden wheat skin, he felt like a mountain from a hill.


    "Stop!"


    Just as the man smashed wildly, a low voice came from the top floor of the imperial kitchen.


    After hearing this, the golden wheat skinned man took back his hand. He threw the man in his hand directly to the ground, spit and said, "run? Where can you go? It''s your honor for the Tianjia minority to see you. If it weren''t for the few golden war cattle, it wouldn''t be your half pure blood miscellaneous cattle."


    At the man''s feet, the man who was violently thrown was covered in flesh and blood and could not see his appearance clearly. However, the two golden horns on his forehead were very conspicuous.


    The crowd made way for Qin Huan. When Qin Huan came to the man who was badly hurt, his eyes stopped on the golden horn above his head for a moment.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the man with golden wheat skin and said gently, "are you sneaking?"


    "Sneak attack? Sneak attack what? Wait, which one are you..." the golden wheat skin man said in a rough voice. Before he finished his words, a man appeared next to the man.


    The visitor is dressed in a white Taoist robe, with long hair and shawl. His facial features are handsome and show a sense of dust. The whole person gives a sense of jade trees facing the wind and elegance.


    "Xuandan master, all this is a misunderstanding. My friend didn''t want to sneak attack Xuandan master before, but accidentally hit the shield in front of Xuandan master when he taught him a lesson." the man quickly explained.


    "Are you sneaking at me?" Qin Huan said without looking at the man, still staring at the golden wheat skinned man.


    The white robed man looked stiff when he saw that Qin Huan had ignored himself. Few people dared to ignore him for so many years.


    Pondering a little, the white robed man said, "Xuandan master, introduce yourself. I''m tianqingyi, a minority nationality of tianshenxing Tianjia."


    Tianshenxing, Tianjia!


    All the disciples around were shocked.


    There is only one heavenly family in tianshenxing, that is the family of the Lord of tianshenxing!


    "Tianqingyi! It''s tianqingyi!"


    "Tianqingyi, the first person under the death god star emperor!"


    "Is it from the imperial kitchen that Qingyi came out this day? That is to say, there was also Qingyi at this banquet?"


    "It seems that what Ji Tian said is true. The banquet is the top demon of Xumi seven stars."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd exclaimed.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the comments of the monks around him. He glanced at Tianqing Yi and said, "I''m asking him, not you."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll attack you secretly. What can you do to me?" the man with golden wheat skin was annoyed by Qin Huan. A pair of tiger eyes stared at Qin Huan and laughed loudly.


    He has been tracking the "miscellaneous cow", so he doesn''t know what happened three days ago.


    "Really?" Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly burst out. Without hesitation, he used me to cover the golden wheat skin man.


    But this man has been rebuilt by the emperor, and his blood seems to be very complicated. Under the pressure of heaven, he just stepped back and didn''t kneel down.


    Just when his momentum broke out, the prestige shrouded in the man soared countless times in vain.


    A vague shadow floated behind Qin Huan. The shadow looked up at the sky with his hands on his back, giving people an unspeakable feeling.


    All the people who noticed the virtual shadow were cold and upright. Looking at the virtual shadow, they all had an impulse to kneel and crawl in their hearts.


    "Bang!" the man who was about to resist only held on for less than a breath, bent his knees and knelt down directly.


    At the moment he knelt down, Qin Huan''s chain came out and wound the man directly.


    The man named Tian Qingyi looked slightly changed and offered his weapons directly to try to stop Qin Huan, but at the moment he offered his weapons, I, the power of heaven, also shrouded him.


    "Hum!"


    Tianqing Yi groaned and knelt down uncontrollably.


    meanwhile.


    The chain wound the man with golden wheat skin. With a fierce pull, the man with golden wheat skin disappeared.


    "Xuandan master, I advise you to let him go, otherwise, the Dandao God sect can''t protect you." tianqingyi''s face on his knees was ferocious.


    The pressure was so terrible that he couldn''t resist.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at tianqingyi, but walked towards the bloody man who fell to the ground with a gloomy face.


    When he reached the man, Qin Huan squatted down slowly, his eyes rested on the man''s golden horn, and looked at his bloody face with a complex and unbearable look.


    He picked up the man lying on the ground with both hands, stood up slowly, and walked towards the place where he lived. When he passed the imperial kitchen, he didn''t forget to take the shield full of spikes away.


    Looking at Qin Huan who was leaving gradually, many monks were numb.


    They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. What''s more, Qin Huan came to the door of the imperial kitchen and was ready to go to the banquet, but he didn''t expect that because the injured man left again


    "Is that man... A friend of Xuandan master?"


    "It should be. Otherwise, how can you take the man away even if you offend tianqingyi?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be so simple in the past... My friend... Master Xuandan should value it very much, but he was hurt by a friend in tianqingyi... I''m afraid..."

 Chapter 1933

    Qin Huan sat beside the tea table in the room. The white smoke curled up on the tea table, but Qin Huan didn''t want to taste it now.


    In front of him is a huge tripod, which is a six sided bronze tripod, in which there is a medicinal juice extracted from many medicinal materials.


    The man with golden horns on his head and badly hit by the blast was sitting in a six sided bronze tripod.


    Although the man''s face was blurred, Qin Huan could recognize the man''s appearance as long as he noticed the outline. He was the Golden COW he had not seen for a long time.


    However, Qin Huan did not expect to see the golden cow in xumitian after many years!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect the golden cow.


    In Qin Huan''s mind, the Golden COW always existed mysteriously. His origin was absolutely extraordinary. Unexpectedly, he was beaten like this by the man with golden wheat complexion.


    However, when Qin Huan looked inside the golden cow, he found that there was an old wound on the golden cow and there was a force in the golden cow. This force entangled the spirit of the golden cow and swallowed the spirit of the Golden COW all the time.


    Qin Huan tried to erase the golden cow, but the power was so strong that Qin Huan could not erase it.


    "What happened these years? How did you enter xumitian?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    According to his understanding, it is not easy for people in the world of heaven to enter xumitian. Although they do not know how the golden cow came in, they should pay a certain price.


    The next day.


    The medicine juice in the six sided bronze tripod was gradually clear, and the golden cow was covered with dried blood scabs. Except that the force had not been erased, the golden cow''s injury had completely recovered, and even the body had a higher level.


    Qin Huan spent a lot of precious materials on the juice.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the Golden COW sitting in the tripod suddenly opened his eyes, and two sharp eyes flashed in his eyes.


    He jumped out of the six sided bronze tripod, pushed it behind the tripod, and stared at Qin Huan with vigilance. All the blood scabs fell off his body, revealing his bronze skin.


    "Who are you?" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and whispered.


    "The God of Dandao, the mysterious star!" Qin Huan said plainly, looking at the golden cow.


    Although he wanted to know the golden cow, Qin Huan didn''t intend to know him after thinking. He wanted to see what the golden cow came from.


    If you expose your identity and take the character of golden cow, I''m afraid it will be the same as in the past.


    "You saved me from the Dragon crocodile?" the golden cow said in a low voice.


    "Dragon crocodile?" Qin Huan frowned. He not only thought of the golden man, but also thought for a moment. Qin Huan said, "it''s true."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." the Golden COW hugged his fist with both hands. Now he has lost his carelessness in front of Qin Huan, and his temper has shrunk a lot.


    "I don''t know why Taoist friends want to save me?" golden ox''s eyes turned and asked again. He was not a novice. The origin of the Dragon crocodile was extraordinary, and the people in front of him would risk offending the Dragon crocodile to save themselves. There must be a reason.


    "I once received the favor of the golden ox clan. I didn''t stand idly by when I saw you being bullied." Qin Huan said plainly.


    The golden ox was stunned and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. Based on his understanding of Xu Mitian, it was right that the golden ox family had long ceased to exist. Seeing that he was young, where would he receive the favor of the golden ox family?


    Although he didn''t understand, the golden cow didn''t ask. He could feel that Qin Huan was not hostile. Besides, if Qin Huan didn''t do it, he was afraid that he would die soon.


    "Thank you, Taoist Xuan." the Golden COW hugged his fist with both hands.


    "What''s the matter with you and the Dragon crocodile?" Qin Huan said.


    The golden cow''s face twitched and showed a fierce spirit. He said: "Several years ago, when I visited the southern sky star, I was inadvertently seen by the Dragon crocodile. Some of them wanted to take me as a mount. I resisted with all my strength and ran away all the way. The Dragon crocodile chased me for several years. Finally, I had to escape to this heaven worship ceremony and tried to join the double God sect to get rid of the Dragon crocodile. I didn''t expect to be caught by the Dragon crocodile before I joined the double God sect."


    The Golden COW also vomited blood in his heart. In recent years, he was chased by dragon crocodiles, and finally had to escape into the double God sect.


    However, his original intention was not to join the double God sect, but to see if there were any old friends in the double God sect, which brought together countless strong men of the seven stars of Sumi.


    But he didn''t want to be saved by Qin Huan, but what made the Golden COW wonder was how the man of the Dandao God sect saved himself?


    After all, the Dragon crocodile has divine blood and extremely respected status. It can not be offended by the disciples of the Dandao Shenzong.


    Qin Huan nodded. The golden war cattle had been brilliant in the past. Therefore, it was normal for Qingyi to take him as a mount that day.


    "Well, from today on, you can stay with me. No one dares to make up your mind." Qin Huan stared at the golden cow.


    There were not many people Qin Huan could be grateful for, and the golden cow was definitely one. Without the golden cow, Qin Huan would never be here today.


    The golden cow was stunned and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Isn''t the Dandao Shenzong the first one? Although the status is respected, how can a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong dare to say such arrogant words?"


    "Could it be that this man has an extraordinary position in the Dandao Shenzong? It should be so, otherwise he can''t save himself from the Dragon crocodile." the Golden COW muttered in his heart. He was bored by Qin Huan''s tone.


    Originally a member of xumitian, he knows xumitian''s situation like the back of his hand. According to his understanding, the disciples of Dandao Shenzong should not dare to provoke the Dragon crocodile. After all, the Dragon crocodile has divine blood and is extremely respected in both identity and status.


    "Thank you, xuandao friend!" the Golden COW nodded and hesitated a little, but he still said, "however, xuandao friend... Do you know the origin of the Dragon crocodile?"


    Jinjinniu was worried that Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the Dragon crocodile, so he thought he should tell him.


    "What''s the origin?" Qin Yudao thought of what Qingyi said that if he did to the Dragon crocodile, the Dandao God sect could not protect himself.


    Seeing this, the Golden COW sighed and saw that Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the Dragon crocodile. He pondered a little. He said, "the Dragon crocodile contains God''s blood. In Sumi, the God''s blood is extremely rare. Therefore, the status of each God''s blood will be extremely respected, and even become the furnace tripod of those overlords."


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "the blood of God? What''s the meaning of the blood of God?"


    "Have you seen the grain on his body? It''s a natural divine grain. Generally, only those with divine blood will have divine grain!!" the golden cow said in a low voice.

 Chapter 1934

    Divine pattern?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of his old enemy. At the beginning, his whole body was covered with lines. The power of the lines was incredible now.


    He did see the tattoo on the Dragon crocodile before. Qin Huan was suspicious at that time. He didn''t expect that it was the divine tattoo.


    "Do you mean that God''s blood will have divine patterns?" Qin Huan asked.


    Jinjinniu looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He was puzzled. He guessed whether Qin Huan''s identity would be the ghost of the demon period.


    But if so, you should know all this.


    Pondering a little, the golden cow said, "the divine devil is still in the period, and the blood of the divine devil is countless. Generally speaking, most of what contains the divine pattern are the blood of the divine. Because only the blood of the divine can condense the divine pattern to a certain extent."


    "The divine pattern can be attacked and defended, and will become powerful with its own strength! In today''s xumitian, the blood of God is rare. The Dragon crocodile has pure blood and has divine patterns, which must be valued by the forces behind it."


    Although the golden ox was weak now, he didn''t want to hurt Qin Huan, so he explained the situation of the Dragon crocodile clearly.


    Qin Huan nodded and could imagine what it meant to have divine patterns in xumitian.


    "Therefore, it''s too late for Taoist friends to regret." the golden bull said.


    It''s not that he really wants Qin Huan to regret, but if Qin Huan''s background is not strong, even if he can save him once, he can''t save him a second time.


    He was grateful to Qin Huan for saving him. He didn''t want to hurt Qin Huan.


    "No problem. If you save it, you''ll save it. There''s nothing to regret." Qin Yu shook his head.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s words had not yet fallen to the ground. A roar echoed around the world, and the houses trembled and almost collapsed.


    "Taoist Xuanyou, I''m Li Gang, the commander of the God, the Lord of the Heavenly God star. The person you take away is the Dragon God, the evil spirit of the heavenly family. Please give up the Dragon God." a low voice echoed in the space.


    Commander!


    This is the real power person second only to the three heavenly kings of tianshenxing. His status is extremely respected and can be called a hegemonic existence.


    The golden cow''s face changed slightly and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. With his understanding of Xu Mitian, the commander''s position had reached the peak of Xu Mitian.


    Now, did you come to find a disciple of the Dandao master?


    Wait, the Dragon crocodile... In this man''s hand?


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Taurus thought. He turned his head slowly. Although the door was closed, Shenzhi saw the scene outside the house.


    A middle-aged man dressed in white silk and Phnom Penh stood in Qin Huan''s courtyard with his back on his hands, while the young man named tianqingyi stood outside the courtyard with a stiff face.


    Qin Huan waved his right hand, opened the door and walked out with a indifferent look. His eyes fell on the middle-aged man Li Gang and said, "is that the Dragon crocodile that Taoist friend said?"


    Li Gang stared at Qin Huan, his eyes were calm, but the whole person gave a sense of pressure and stars. He said indifferently, "yes."


    "It''s OK to hand him over, but how about hurting my friend? Moreover, as far as I know, the cause of the matter is that Tiandao friend wants to take my friend as a mount?" Qin Huan stared coldly at Tianqing Yi.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan did not have many real friends. Golden cow was one of them, let alone Qin Huan''s sworn brother.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would never stand idly by when the golden cow was humiliated.


    As for Li Gang, although he is the commander, what about him?


    "Friend?" Li Gang looked at the golden cow standing behind Qin Huan and turned to tianqingyi.


    Tianqingyi''s face was also ugly. He had seen the battle between Qin Huan and Ji Tian, and he could see that Qin Huan was a difficult man.


    I didn''t expect that the golden war cow, who had no intention to value at the beginning, was friends with the younger martial brother of the Dandao God.


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t have wanted to take it as a mount.


    Thousands of thoughts came to mind. Tianqingyi said, "master Xuandan, there is some misunderstanding about this. I will make amends for your friend, and the Dragon God day is very important to my heavenly family. Please hand it over to master Xuandan."


    "If I do not give up, my friend has the final say." Qin Yu plain.


    The golden ox standing behind Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan''s back, Li Gang and Tian Qingyi. It was hard to react for a moment.


    Even the elders of the divine division of Dan Dao dare not answer like this.


    What''s the origin of this guy? Why do you protect yourself so much?


    The Golden COW couldn''t help but doubt. Did he really receive the favor of the xumitian golden war cow family?


    Or does he have another plan?


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s coming forward made Jinniu feel unimaginable and untrue, so that he doubted Qin Huan''s motivation.


    Tianqingyi looked at Qin Huan deeply. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so tough. He glanced at Jinniu and said, "Taoist friend, can we talk?"


    The Golden COW looked at tianqingyi and Qin Huan. According to his character, he would have gone if he were ordinary, but it was the top demon of Tianjia after all, and he was still afraid.


    "Go ahead. He didn''t dare to do anything about you despite your request." Qin Huan said flatly.


    The Golden COW nodded and left with tianqingyi.


    Li Gang stood where he was and looked at Qin Huan from beginning to end with an interest. After a long time, he said, "it''s lucky for the Dandao Shenzong that there are xuandao friends in the Dandao Shenzong. There is a misunderstanding about this matter. Please don''t take xuandao friends to heart."


    "As long as my friend is satisfied, I will not pursue it. I have long been attracted to the Lord of the Heavenly God star, and I want to visit him in the future." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Li Gang''s attitude has been very low. Qin Huan will not be strong at this time. After all, he will go to the God Star to find Zou Xueqing, the first saint of the ruthless God sect, and understand what happened in the past.


    "If xuandao friends arrive at the Heavenly God star, they must go to Tianjia." Li Gang said with a smile.


    Li Gang would not be so polite if he were someone else, but Qin Huan was a master of Dandao, and the talent and strength of Dandao were so strong that he was very likely to take charge of the Dandao sect in the future. Therefore, Li Gang should be polite.


    The friars all around were sucking cold air. They looked at Qin Huan with more respect. They knew that at this time, they could not measure Qin Huan by Xiu, but by his identity


    About a quarter of an hour.


    The golden cow and tianqingyi came. The golden cow had a smile on his face, while tianqingyi had a black face and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only smiled, but also knew that tianqingyi was afraid of bleeding this time because of his understanding of the golden cow.

 Chapter 1935

    The golden cow came to Qin Huan with a smile on his face.


    Qin Huan glanced at the golden cow and said, "are you satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, Xuan... Brother Xuan, let him go." jinjinniu said. After saying that, he quickly sent a message to Qin Huan and said, "friend Xuan, I have to call you brother. I''ll explain later."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He thought the golden cow had changed his temper. Unexpectedly, he was still the same. He didn''t want to suffer at this time.


    "Just be satisfied." Qin Huan pressed down his mind and waved his right hand. The Dragon God appeared beside him, and the chain had been taken off by Qin Huan.


    After the Dragon God appeared, he turned his head and looked at Qin Huan with fear in his eyes.


    "Dragon God, are you all right?" tianqingyi hurried forward and asked.


    The Dragon God day seemed to be in shock. After taking a few deep breaths, he nodded and said, "it''s all right."


    "Well, let''s all go back." Li Gang looked at the Dragon God Tian a little. After he was sure to ignore it, he said indifferently. With a wave of his right hand, he took Tian Qingyi and the Dragon God Tian away.


    "Li Mou is waiting for xuandao''s friends to come at Tianjia." Li Gang disappears and his voice echoes in the sky.


    "Naturally, commander Li, go slowly." Qin Yuyang said.


    Soon Qin Huan swept around and said calmly, "you Taoist friends, the matter has come to an end. Please return Xuanxuan to a clean place."


    Many monks and divine consciousness faded like a tide.


    Qin Huan swept around and turned to enter the room. The Golden COW hesitated a little and entered.


    After closing the door, the golden ox turned red. After leaving his eyes, Qin Yu said, "there is a reason why the Xuan Dan teacher called you a mysterious old man. On that day, Tsing Yi began to bite very tightly, that is, he did not agree to my request. In a hurry, he said we were intersect with our brothers."


    What kind of person is the golden cow?


    From all these, he could see that tianqingyi and others were very afraid of Qin Huan. Although they didn''t know the specific reason, the golden cow didn''t need to guess. Just know that.


    Therefore, he killed tianqingyi once in the name of Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, the golden cow was more embarrassed. He hurriedly said, "Xuandan master, I got it from tianqingyi and gave it to Xuandan master together. Thank you for your help."


    "Take it yourself. It''s not that you borrowed my name, but that you''re afraid to follow me in the future, otherwise tianqingyi won''t let you go." Qin Huan said plainly.


    His current status is extraordinary. He has almost reached the top of Xumi heaven. As long as daocangzi doesn''t fall for a day, few dare to fight him. Therefore, the golden cow is the best around him.


    In addition, Qin Huan always felt that the golden cow was not simple, and he could trust it. Qin Huan wanted to keep him around. One was that it was more convenient to walk, and the other was that he could indirectly understand the origin of the golden cow.


    Jinniu looked at Qin Huan in amazement. He felt that he was dreaming... Otherwise, why would this extraordinary Xuandan master treat himself so well?


    I have to say that at this moment, the golden cow was a little flattered. It just felt that all this was untrue.


    He doesn''t believe that because of a favor, he doesn''t hesitate to offend the heavenly family and protect himself.


    But the golden cow is not easy to ask, so it can only be guessed in the heart.


    Qin Huan had a panoramic view of the changes in the golden cow''s look, and he was very happy.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was oppressed by the golden cow. He was either vague or ignored many problems.


    Not only that, but also to look good for you. Now... Qin Huan naturally let the Golden COW taste the grievances he suffered in those years.


    "Xuandan master." just then, a respectful voice came from outside the door.


    Qin Huan looked up and said indifferently, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Ji asked me to tell master Xuandan that the banquet would be postponed to tomorrow and invited master Xuandan and his friends to the banquet. The place was still the imperial kitchen." a man with ordinary clothes but extraordinary temperament stood outside the door and said respectfully.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered Ji Tian''s banquet. He looked at the man and said, "I see."


    The man left respectfully this time.


    The Golden COW looked at the man''s back and Qin Huan in surprise. He was frightened. Ji Jia? There are not many xumitian surnamed Ji. Is it... The Ji family of the Lord of the death star?


    The golden cow is not only ignorant, but also a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong. Does he have any other identity? Otherwise


    "Let''s go and see the most powerful demons in xumitian tomorrow." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan deeply, and his doubt was stronger, but he nodded.


    The next day.


    When Qin Huan and golden cow came to the imperial kitchen, it was already a sea of people here, and Ji Tian''s postponement of the banquet had already been spread.


    Therefore, we all know that Qin Huan will come to the banquet today.


    When Qin Huan and the Golden COW walked side by side, everyone was guessing the identity of the golden cow.


    Qin Huan took the Golden COW directly into the imperial kitchen with countless eyes.


    Today''s imperial kitchen was not open to the public. After Qin Huan and Golden COW entered, someone led them upstairs.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan and Jinniu came to the largest VIP room on the third floor of the imperial kitchen.


    When Qin Huan and he entered, there was a large round table in the VIP room. There were more than 20 young men and women sitting there. At first glance, these young men and women were extraordinary people.


    "Xuandan master, I finally waited for you." Ji Tian came over with a smile on his face.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, nodded slightly and said, "I had an accident last time. Please forgive me, young master Ji."


    "Xuandan master, it''s over. Don''t say more." Ji Tian said with a smile.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He nodded slightly, while Ji Tian looked at the golden cow and said, "Xuandan master, this is..."


    "This is my friend. His name is..." Qin Huan turned to the golden cow.


    "Huang Shengsheng," said the golden bull.


    "It''s Huang Daoyou, Xuandan master, Huang Daoyou. This way, please." Ji Tian lifted his right hand and personally guided Qin Huan and Jinniu.


    Qin Huan swept the demons in the VIP room as he walked. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he saw several acquaintances here, including Xiao lingzun of the double God sect.


    On that day, Qingyi and the Dragon God day were also there. Tianqingyi stared at the golden cow, as if his anger had not been suppressed, while the Dragon God day stared at Qin Huan with a sense of fear in his eyes.


    In addition, Qin Huan saw a man he didn''t expect. He was Li Fenghai of the Dandao God sect.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately realized that Li Kuang Hai''s identity was not as simple as that of a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong.


    Finally, Ji Tian led Qin Huan and Jinniu to the two seats near the main table. Qin Huan and Jinniu sat down without saying anything.


    As soon as Qin Yu sat down, he felt a look staring at himself with a sense of domineering.


    Qin Huan slowly turned his head, looked over and said, "Taoist friend, do I look good?"

 Chapter 1936

    Qin Huan''s words made all the young men and women who were still talking and laughing shut their mouths and looked at Qin Huan one by one.


    He followed Qin Huan''s eyes and looked at the young man who was staring at Qin Huan.


    When they saw the young man, they all showed strange colors. Then they looked at Qin Huan meaningfully.


    The young man was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to say such a sentence. He smiled dumbly, stared at Qin Huan and said, "ha ha, interesting. Let me have a closer look. Well, although master Xuandan looks like a dragon among people, he is much worse than me, ha ha."


    "Why do Taoist friends like to stare at me since they are not as good-looking as Taoist friends?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    The young man said, "although Mr. Xuandan is not as good as my yuanjiao, Mr. Xuandan is more interesting than my yuanjiao. In other words, he is more crazy than my yuanjiao. It''s just that the younger martial brother of the Dandao God is so crazy. If you''re giving you an identity, I''m afraid the whole xumitian belongs to Mr. Xuandan."


    In the VIP room, everyone remained silent. Even Ji Tian, who had just sat down, looked hesitant and didn''t speak.


    But the truth is that he should speak to ease the atmosphere at this time, and he didn''t speak, which shows that the identity of the young man is unusual.


    "Xuandan master, this man is an extraordinary person. The person behind him is the direct descendant of Yuan Qingsong, who is the third in the list of God Xumi." Li Fenghai''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Li Fenghai liked Qin Huan and didn''t want Qin Huan to provoke yuan Jiao.


    Third on the list of Xumi gods?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The list of Xumi gods was the list of Xumi heaven''s strong men, ranking third, which meant that the whole Xumi heaven''s strong men!


    "Hehe, if there is another ancestor of Xumi God list behind me, Xumi heaven really has no place I can''t go." Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Master Xuandan, you don''t know now. The higher you stand, the more awe you feel. Even if I have the top three ancestors in the list of Xumi gods, I also know that there are people outside the world." Yuan Jiao smiled faintly.


    The implication was that Qin Huan was short-sighted and did not know the heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "it''s not about knowledge, but about character. Some people are dignified, but they are afraid of their head and feet. Some people are ordinary, but they dare to fight and break through for the sake of their persistence and one breath. Therefore, they will give people the impression of arrogance."


    The demons in the room took a breath of air-conditioning. Qin Huan didn''t hide the meaning in his words. He almost didn''t describe it with a shrinking turtle.


    Yuan Jiao''s face twitched, and his eyes became gloomy. For so many years, few dared to provoke him like this.


    "Hehe, Xuandan master is really interesting. I should have a chance to see him in the future." Yuan Jiao said plainly.


    "Some people are looking forward to it. Xuanmou also wants to see that Xiayuan Taoist friends have been passed on by several percent." Qin Huan did not give in.


    "Well, there will be opportunities in the future." Yuan Jiao smiled.


    The Golden COW sitting next to Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan with fog. To be honest, he couldn''t see through Qin Huan.


    Yuan Jiao said that the ancestors of the top three in Xumi''s list, and he understood yuan Jiao''s identity.


    It can be said that the demons of any power of Xumi seven stars will give yuanjiao face, and the Xuandan teacher of the Dandao Shenzong is not afraid of heaven and earth.


    This confidence... Where did it come from?


    "What will happen in the future? Brother yuan and Xuandan master, it''s not easy for us to get together today. Come and try the good wine that Ji''s family has collected for many years and serve it." Ji Tian hurried out to make a round and said.


    Soon, a waiter served the wine respectfully and filled it for everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me sell it. Let''s see how this wine is." Ji Tian said proudly.


    It took him a lot of effort to get this wine from his family. It''s hard to find such wine in xumitian.


    After everyone''s glasses were filled, the whole room was filled with mellow wine smell, which made everyone swallow their saliva.


    "Try it all." Ji Tian smiled and said.


    Other demons took their glasses one after another and took a sip. Most of them showed their taste and enjoyment.


    After Qin Huan took a sip, he looked pale. He was carrying thousands of bottles of wine for hundreds of millions of years. He really didn''t have much interest in such wine.


    After taking a sip, Ji Tian took a panoramic view of the people''s faces. The faces of others satisfied him, but only four people surprised him.


    These four people are yuan Jiao, Qin Huan, Li Kuang Hai and Jinniu.


    Yuan Jiao and Qin Huan looked plain, which could be justified. After all, they were extraordinary, and Li Kuang Hai and Golden COW confused him.


    "Gentlemen, how about this wine?" Ji Tian smiled.


    "Yes, this wine is the best I have drunk in recent years. Brother Ji, what''s the name of this wine?" said a young demon.


    "Yes, it can be called the best wine. Brother Ji is bleeding this time."


    "Good wine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several young demons couldn''t help admiring.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, does anyone have the name of this wine?" Ji Tian swept the crowd and asked.


    They all pondered for a long time and did not answer.


    Yuan Jiao saw that everyone couldn''t answer, hesitated a little and said, "if you guessed right, this should be Lingxian qingniang?"


    As soon as Ji Tian''s eyes lit up, he said with admiration: "it''s worthy of being brother yuan. This wine is made by Lingxian. It was collected by my ancestors when Xu Mitian was first formed."


    "By the way, brother yuan, can this wine rank among the first few drinks brother yuan has drunk?" Ji Tian smiled calmly.


    Yuan Jiao raised his eyebrows and said, "you can rank in the top ten."


    "Top ten?" they were dumb, even Ji Tian was a little stunned.


    "Well, I just brought a pot of wine. I''m happy today. Let''s try it." Yuan Jiao Yu Guang not only glanced at Qin Huan.


    With that, he took out a purple sand wine pot and put it aside. The waiter on one side quickly and carefully picked it up and poured half a cup for everyone.


    Just after pouring the first cup, the strong aroma of wine filled the whole room, making everyone look forward to it.


    After everyone poured half a cup, they all looked at Yuan Jiao. If yuan Jiao hadn''t opened his mouth, they would have drunk.


    "Try it all. This wine is the legendary monkey fairy wine." Yuan Jiao Shuang said frankly, his heart is not as bright as it seems.


    "Monkey fairy wine?" everyone was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to pick up the wine glass.


    The Golden COW also picked up the wine cup, and did not forget to look at Qin Huan with a light smile on his face.


    Qin Yumo silently picked up the glass and took a sip.


    Just as everyone was immersed in the aftertaste, a voice sounded in vain: "this is monkey fairy wine? Young master yuan, have you been cheated?"


    Immersed in the aftertaste, all the people were stunned. They all opened their eyes and looked at the questioning Li crazy sea on their face

 Chapter 1937

    Listening to Li crazy Hai''s words, everyone was a little confused.


    Cheated?


    Not to mention how many people dared to cheat yuan Jiao in the whole xumitian. Even if they were cheated, they wouldn''t be cheated on wine.


    After all, as the third supreme lineal blood in the list of Sumi God, countless wines have been tasted. It is normal to have such legendary wines on your body.


    Now, suddenly someone said, have you been cheated?


    Are you kidding? Another meaning of this sentence is that the monkey fairy wine is fake... That''s why I said whether yuan Jiao was cheated.


    Yuan Jiao was stunned, turned to look at the fierce sea, frowned slightly and said, "how do you say this?"


    "Brother Li, although I tasted monkey fairy wine for the first time, it''s absolutely rare by its taste, and it''s almost the same as the color and smell in the books. How can it be false?" a demon frowned.


    "Yes, Li Daoyou said brother yuan had been cheated. Did Li Daoyou drink monkey fairy wine?" everyone questioned Li crazy Hai.


    A young man sitting next to Li Kuang Hai quickly stood up and said, "brother yuan, Li Kuang Hai has been immersed in Dan Dao and rarely touches wine, but he is straightforward by nature. Please don''t take brother yuan to heart."


    "How dare you comment without drinking? Why do people in the Li family do things so thoughtlessly?" said a demon in extraordinary clothes.


    Li crazy Hai frowned and did not speak, but looked at Qin Huan with a doubt in his eyes.


    Smelling the monkey fairy wine, he thought of the wine he had drunk on his way to shuangshenzong.


    Although he didn''t know what the wine was, Li Kuang Hai clearly remembered the taste of the wine. It was more mellow than the legendary monkey fairy wine he drank now, especially the aftertaste. It was by no means comparable to this wine.


    Because he had drunk the wine, when he drank the monkey fairy wine, Li Kuang Hai naturally defined that the monkey fairy wine was false, so he said such a thing.


    But after he said it, he regretted it. After all, it was yuan Jiao. How could he be cheated? How could he take out fake monkey fairy wine?


    But if so, then... Li Kuang Hai didn''t understand. Why did Qin Huan take out the monkey fairy wine more mellow than this?


    Moreover, such precious wine... Qin Huan took out a lot of wine at that time.


    Li kuanghai still clearly remembered that he drank a pot of wine. If the wine was monkey fairy wine


    Don''t Xuandan master himself know what kind of wine it is?


    At this moment, Li crazy Hai was full of curiosity about Qin Huan.


    "Li Daoyou?" Yuan Jiao, who had been waiting for Li crazy Hai''s answer, frowned.


    Li Fenghai returned to his senses and hesitated a little. He said, "young master yuan, to tell you the truth, I have drunk wine similar to this monkey fairy wine. That wine is more mellow than this monkey fairy wine, so I have this doubt."


    There was a moment of silence in the VIP room.


    All stared at the fierce sea, which was more mellow than the monkey fairy wine??


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Li Fenghai looked at Qin Huan again. His character was not smooth, so he didn''t cover up his gaffe, but told the truth.


    Li Fenghai''s eyes were in the eyes of other demons, and they also looked at Qin Huan one after another.


    Yuan Jiao frowned slightly when he saw Qin Huan, and a man beside him said, "Li Daoyou, are you also a disciple of the Dandao Shenzong? Do you stare at Xuandan master... Does Xuandan master have the monkey immortal wine you said?"


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked bland and smiled bitterly. He didn''t expect that such an incident would be caused by being generous on his way here.


    "Do you think this monkey fairy wine can be bought in all the streets? No one has been able to refine monkey fairy wine since xumitian''s condensation. It can be said that one mouthful of monkey fairy wine is really lost." a disciple not only said indifferently.


    The Golden COW sitting next to Qin Huan listened to the people and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He was surprised, but he didn''t think too much.


    "Does Xuandan master have monkey immortal wine? If so, I wonder if I have the honor to taste the real monkey immortal wine of Xuandan master." the famous demon stared at Qin Huan with a smile.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Huan looked flat and directly denied, "No."


    Although Qin Huan could take out dozens of bottles of monkey fairy wine on his way here, it didn''t mean that Qin Huan would take out the wine for anyone to drink.


    The demon''s face twitched. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan didn''t give him face, but he didn''t attack it.


    "Where did Li Daoyou taste the monkey fairy wine?" at this time, Yuan Jiao looked at Li crazy sea and said.


    Li crazy Hai hesitated a little and looked at Qin Huan again.


    Qin Huan was speechless by Li Fenghai. He had seen it several times, but he almost didn''t say he had it.


    "This... I forgot." Li Kuang Hai hesitated a little and said.


    The faces of all the people were drawn out. How could they believe Li Kuang Hai''s words? From Li Kuang Hai''s repeated observation, Qin Huan could already get something.


    But now Qin Huan denied it and made them helpless.


    "We are lucky enough to drink the legendary monkey fairy wine, brother yuan. Thank you." Ji Tian made a round of it and took up the wine glass.


    "Yes, brother yuan, we respect you." they also woke up and took up their glasses.


    Qin Huan also made a gesture and took up the wine glass.


    Yuan Jiao squeezed out a smile and said, "although monkey fairy wine is precious, it is worth drinking, not hidden. It can make everyone like it."


    To tell the truth, Yuan Jiao felt very unhappy when he was attacked by Li Fenghai, but it was not easy to attack.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s look, Li Kuang Hai was able to confirm that Qin Huan had monkey fairy wine, but Qin Huan denied it, which made him feel bad.


    Everyone heard the meaning of Yuan Jiao''s words that Qin Huan was hiding. They were not happy, but Qin Huan denied and made them not say much.


    After all, Qin Huan''s identity was there, and no one dared to offend Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said nothing. It seemed that he was saying that I was going to hide. What''s the matter?


    Just then, Xiao lingzun, who had been sitting there, looked at Qin Huan and said, "master Xuan... Master Xuandan, do you have monkey fairy wine?"

 Chapter 1938

    As the little ancestor of the double God sect, Xiao lingzun''s identity is extremely mysterious.


    But if Dan Shengzi had not been promoted to Dan Dao God teacher and the overall status of the double God sect had been greatly improved, Xiaoling was afraid that he would not be qualified to sit here.


    He was told before coming, so he was honest and didn''t mess around at the party.


    However, his mind is not completely mature. Now he is still a child''s mind, so he can''t be as calm as other demons.


    From beginning to end, he could see clearly, and his heart was tickled by Li Fenghai''s eyes. He wanted to know whether Qin Huan had monkey fairy wine.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao lingzun and didn''t answer immediately.


    "If Xuandan master really has monkey fairy wine, Xiaoling is willing to exchange things for Xuandan master''s real monkey fairy wine." Xiaoling Zun continued when he saw Qin Huan''s silence.


    The faces of Yuan Jiao and other demons changed.


    Real monkey fairy wine?


    Is it true what Li Kuang Hai said before? The real monkey fairy wine is more mellow than yuan Jiao''s monkey fairy wine?


    "Xiao Zu, have you ever drunk monkey fairy wine?" a demon looked at Xiao lingzun and said.


    Xiao lingzun looked at the demon, nodded and said, "yes, it''s much more mellow than this monkey fairy wine."


    Xiao lingzun said with a touch of aftertaste on his face. At the beginning, he had drunk the monkey fairy wine of the prince of Luan in Luan main city. The monkey fairy wine was much more mellow than this.


    Other demons looked at each other.


    Because houerxian wine is not available, most of them taste houerxian wine for the first time, so they don''t know.


    Now Li Kuang Hai and Xiao lingzun have said so. Is this monkey fairy wine really


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at Yuan Jiao.


    Yuan Jiao''s face was expressionless, but he also had some drums in his heart. After all, two people questioned in succession, which had explained that there was a problem with his monkey fairy wine.


    While everyone was guessing, Xiao lingzun looked at Qin Huan eagerly and looked forward to it.


    Qin Huan ignored Xiao lingzun and recalled that he had promised Li Daoting to take care of him and finally left him in Luan Tianzhu city. He felt a little guilty.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan took out a pot of wine and said, "there''s one left and I''ll give it to Xiao Zu." then the pot flew directly to Xiao lingzun


    Xiao lingzun was shocked and hurriedly took over the wine pot,


    Other demons, with their eyes shining, looked at the wine pot in xiaolingzun''s hand. They wanted to see what the real monkey fairy wine was like.


    Xiao lingzun took out a new cup and poured himself a full one.


    "Wow..."


    The wine fell into the cup and made a crisp and beautiful sound, and the rich wine fragrance overflowed. This wine fragrance is much more fragrant than the previous Lingxian qingniang and yuanjiao''s monkey fairy wine.


    After filling up, Xiao lingzun directly picked up the glass and drank it with his head up.


    Seeing the people''s faces twitch and their hearts are full of Feifei, it''s a violent thing.


    "Good wine! This is the real monkey fairy wine! Thank you, master Xuandan!" xiaolingzun said in surprise after drinking it all.


    Seeing this, the people looked more and more strange. They all looked at the wine pot in front of xiaolingzun and moved their minds.


    "This... Xiaozu... Can I have a taste?" a demon sitting next to xiaolingzun couldn''t help saying.


    Hearing this, Xiao lingzun quickly put the monkey fairy wine into the empty ring. He said, "I''ll just have this pot."


    The demon''s face was not good-looking, and there was an anger in his eyes, but he quickly pressed it down. After all, this is monkey fairy wine, which is extremely precious. If it was him, he didn''t want to share it.


    After a brief silence in the VIP room, Ji Tian hurriedly said: "According to my understanding, wine and wine have different ages, so their taste and mellow taste will be different. Brother yuan''s wine is also monkey fairy wine. However, the monkey fairy wine of Xuandan master may be older. Anyway, it''s a blessing to taste monkey fairy wine today. Let''s try these delicious foods. It''s newly developed by the imperial chef. It tastes very good."


    Many demons came back to their senses, nodded one after another and began to taste delicious food. Under the deliberate maintenance, the banquet gradually began to enjoy the wine.


    Many demons talked and toasted each other, while Qin Huan sat there motionless, quietly tasting delicious food and drinking his wine.


    On the way, many demons came to pay tribute to Qin Huan''s wine. Qin Huan responded politely, including tianqingyi.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes.


    "Xiao Zu, a few years ago, it was said that nantianxing had heard about the Taichu talisman. I heard that the man had a deep relationship with your double God sect. I don''t know whether it was true or false." Yuan Jiao took a sip of monkey fairy wine, looked at Xiao lingzun and asked.


    It seems that someone told xiaolingzun before he came. Therefore, xiaolingzun was not surprised at all. He directly said, "those are just rumors. Let''s not say whether the Taichu transmission symbol really exists. Even if it does, we can wait until now?"


    "As for the person who got the Taichu talisman according to the rumor is the noble guest of our double God sect, I don''t know why he was framed. However, my ancestors speculated that if there was a Taichu talisman, it should be there who framed the noble guest of our double God sect." Xiao lingzun said.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t believe that Qin Huan really got the Taichu talisman. Instead, he hated the person who framed Qin Yu. If Qin Huan hadn''t been framed, he wouldn''t know where to travel now.


    As everyone thought, the matter of Taichu transmitting the symbol spread all over the seven stars of Xumi in the past, which also caused a great sensation.


    Many sects even sent strong men to search for Qin Huan, but it didn''t take long for the matter to stop.


    One is that the Taichu teleportation symbol only exists in legends. If it exists, it has long been won by people, and it can''t be up to now.


    Second, after inquiry, the person who got the Taichu transmission symbol escaped under the siege of several strong ancestors.


    So, even if he finds it, how many can force him to hand over the Taichu transmission symbol? Maybe it''ll kill you.


    In this case, people''s mind to look for Qin Huan gradually faded.


    Of course, part of the reason why the strong came to this heaven worship ceremony is because of the Taichu transmission symbol.


    Qin Huan put down his glass. He knew someone should have told Xiao lingzun.


    Qin Huan was relieved that the double God sect did not draw a clear line with himself because of the early transmission of the amulet.


    The golden cow, sitting beside Qin Huan, kept silent. When he heard the Taichu transmission symbol, his eyes flashed, but no one noticed it.


    While they were meditating, Xiao lingzun took out monkey fairy wine and poured himself a cup.


    Listening to the crisp and moving sound of wine and smelling the strong aroma of wine, many demons couldn''t help moving their eyes to xiaolingzun.


    "Well, since you like wine so much, I still have half a pot of rare wine here. Let''s taste it today. However, there are not many wines. See who has good luck and who doesn''t." Yuan Jiao said calmly.

 Chapter 1939

    When they heard yuan Jiao''s words, they were silent, but they all knew what yuan Jiao''s purpose was.


    However, no one will say anything rashly. Yuan Jiao and Qin Huan are very noble. Naturally, none of them will offend.


    After taking out a pot of wine, Yuan Jiao poured himself half a cup and gave it to the person on his right, gesturing to pass it to the right


    Each demon consciously poured half a cup and passed it to the person on the right.


    With the more wine poured out, the wine smell in the whole room becomes stronger and stronger. Surprisingly, the wine smell makes people feel refreshing and comfortable.


    "What kind of wine is this?" the demons were full of expectation. If yuan Jiao hadn''t brought the cup, they would have tasted it all.


    The wine pot was not big. Everyone poured half a cup. Finally, when it was the golden cow''s turn, the wine in the wine pot was empty.


    "Taoist friend, the wine is gone." the man sitting on the left of the golden cow said gently.


    The golden cow didn''t speak. He had drunk as much wine as an ox hair. From the smell, although the wine was precious, it was still much worse than the good wine he had drunk.


    Therefore, he is not much interested in the wine.


    Of course, Jinniu naturally saw that Yuan Jiao was deliberately fighting against Qin Huan and wanted to embarrass Qin Huan.


    "You three, there''s only so much wine. I can only blame you for your lack of happiness." Yuan Jiao glanced lightly at Qin Huan and said.


    The three he mentioned are Jinniu, Qin Huan and Ji Tian.


    Ji Tian smiled and didn''t say much. Yuan Jiao''s meaning was obvious, and he naturally wouldn''t intervene.


    As for Qin Huan, he didn''t even look at Yuan Jiao. He took care of himself and tasted delicious food.


    Qin Huan thought yuan Jiao''s move was childish, and he didn''t bother to argue with Yuan Jiao.


    Yuan Jiao saw that Qin Huan ignored him directly. He looked sinister, but he quickly passed by.


    Somehow, the more Qin Yu did this, the more he wanted to make Qin Huan ugly and suppress Qin Huan''s arrogance.


    Before that, he had to provoke Qin Huan.


    "This wine is called taixibai. It is brewed from the water of Tianshan Mountain. It is crystal clear, thick and not greasy. It is the best wine in the wine. It contains the spirit of Tianshan Mountain, but the wine fragrance can nourish people''s spirits... There are no ten pots of this wine in xumitian, and the value of this half pot is comparable to the treasure of Hongmeng..." Yuan Jiao said with thick words.


    They were shocked when they heard that many of them didn''t know much about wine, but they were shocked when they heard that half a pot was comparable to Hongmeng''s treasure.


    "Thank you, brother yuan!"


    "Thank you, brother yuan!"


    "I didn''t expect that there is such wine in the world. It''s a blessing to taste it today."


    ¡­¡­


    Many demons thanked yuan Jiao one after another. Although they knew the reason why yuan Jiao would take it out this time, they still thanked yuan Jiao anyway, because such wine could not be found.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I can only say that you are a person with a good mouth." Yuan Jiao laughed and didn''t forget to look at Qin Huan.


    "Well, let''s try taixibai and see how it compares to monkey fairy wine?" Yuan Jiao said.


    People who can''t wait have picked up wine glasses and tasted them carefully.


    "Good wine!!"


    "This is Taixi white? It tastes better than monkey fairy wine!"


    "Yes, especially in the aftertaste, from light to mellow, with endless aftertaste."


    "You can''t ask for good wine. It''s a worthwhile trip to taste taixibai."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was immersed in taixibai and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    Yuan Jiao saw the look of the crowd and showed a satisfied look on his face. Although he took out the wine and shared it, it hurt him.


    But yuan Jiao thought it was worth it to see the people like this. He looked away at Qin Huan. In this case, he couldn''t be greedy?


    However, Qin Huan still looked indifferent and seemed to disdain the wine.


    "Ha ha!"


    The more Qin Yu was like this, the more yuan Jiao felt that Qin Huan was pretending. Thinking of this, he was very happy and pondered a little. Yuan Jiao looked at Xiao lingzun and said, "Li Daoyou, how is this wine compared with the monkey fairy wine you have drunk?"


    Xiao lingzun blinked, looked at the wine in the cup and said, "almost... This wine is also good, but the monkey fairy wine of Xuandan is also good."


    Yuan Jiao smiled and thought Xiao lingzun intended to do so. Then he looked at Li Kuang and said, "Li Daoyou, how is this wine compared with the monkey fairy wine you have drunk?"


    Li Kuang Hai pondered for a long time before he said, "if you look at the wine power, taixibai is better, and each has its own advantages in taste."


    "Although I haven''t drunk the monkey fairy wine that Taoist friend Li has drunk, this wine is definitely the most I''ve ever drunk. Thank you, brother yuan. I''m lucky to have such a good wine." a young man hugged his fist.


    "But half a pot of wine is nothing. The only pity is that the wine is limited. It''s a pity that the three Taoist friends haven''t tasted it." Yuan Jiao nodded and swept Jinniu, Qin Huan and Ji Tian.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that the three Taoist friends didn''t taste such wine."


    "I still have a small bite in my cup. If any Taoist friend wants to, I can give it to him." a demon half joked.


    Ji Tian''s face twitched and he felt helpless.


    At this time, Qin Huan suddenly moved. He took the golden cow and Ji Tian''s glass to his glass. Then Qin Huan took out a pot of wine.


    Everyone looked at the wine in Qin Huan''s hand and showed curiosity.


    But what Qin Huan did next made them dumbfounded. He only saw Qin Huan pick up the wine pot and fill all three wine glasses with wine.


    "Hua Hua!"


    The wine sounds crisp and moving, and the rich wine fragrance overflows.


    Huh?


    As like as two peas of wine, they all noticed the color of doubt. They found that the smell of the wine was almost the same as that of the former Jubilee.


    "This... This is also taixibai?" such an idea appeared in the minds of the demons.


    Even yuan Jiao was a little confused. The aroma of the wine was really similar to that of taixibai. Even, the wine was a little more mellow than his.


    Just when everyone was confused, Qin Huan directly picked up the wine cup and sprinkled the wine on the ground behind him.


    In an instant, the smell of wine in the whole room was stronger.


    "Master Xuandan, are you...??" Li crazy Hai looked at Qin Huan spilling all three glasses of wine, not only misty.


    "Wash the glass."

 Chapter 1940

    Wash... Wash the glass?


    All the demons from the top forces of Xumi seven stars stared.


    Their cultivation was profound and their six knowledge was very comparable. Therefore, they could tell what Qin Huan''s wine was from the smell of wine alone.


    Although not 100% sure, but also 90% sure, that is, taixibai, which is regarded as a treasure by Yuan Jiao


    Moreover, from the perspective of wine aroma, it seems to be more mellow than yuanjiao''s taixibai


    Yuan Jiao stared at Qin Huan gloomily and looked at the wine glass in Qin Huan''s hand. His eyes looked incredible.


    "You... What kind of wine is this?" xiaolingzun asked uncontrollably.


    "Hehe, it seems that my wine is also called taixibai." Qin Huan taixibai washed the wine cup, put it in front of him and took out a pot of wine.


    Also called taixibai?


    Everyone was shocked. If it was speculation before, they were all shocked after hearing Qin Huan''s words.


    You know, Yuan Jiao once said that the half pot was comparable to Hongmeng Zhibao


    When Qin Huan washed the glass, he filled the whole glass, almost half a pot... Such good wine and such precious brew were used to wash the glass??


    At this moment, many demons only felt the blood surging up, and such precious wine was used to wash the wine cup??


    What kind of glass do you have? Wash it with Taixi white??


    Although he knew that Qin Huan was fighting yuan Jiao head-on, was that too outrageous?


    You should know that one pot of such wine is definitely one pot less. The whole xumitian can''t find more.


    Now I pour out all three glasses of wine??


    The eyes of many demons were red, and they all stared at Qin Huan. Even yuan Jiao stared at Qin Huan, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    His half pot of Taixi White was hard to come by and cost a lot. I thought there were only a few pots of Taixi white in the sky. Unexpectedly... This man took it to wash the wine glass, and once he washed the nearest half pot


    After taking a deep breath, Yuan Jiao calmed down his anger and heartache. He looked at Qin Huan coldly and naturally saw that Qin Huan intended to do so.


    "Hehe, master Xuandan, take taixibai to wash the wine cup? I wonder if your heart is bleeding now." Yuan Jiao stared at Qin Huan and sneered.


    As the third most important lineage in the list of Xumi gods, Yuan Jiao is extremely conceited. Naturally, he will not show anything because of this wine.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. With a wave of his right hand, ten pots of wine floated in front of him. He picked up a pot at random and filled three wine glasses.


    "Wow..."


    The sound is as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate, and the strong aroma of wine is diffuse.


    It''s taixibai!


    All the people sitting took a deep breath and concluded from the smell of wine that it was taixibai.


    Just as the crowd watched, Qin Huan filled three more cups. Then he took three more cups of taixibai and poured them behind him.


    The wine is scattered all over the floor, and the wine smell in the whole room is extremely strong. If there are people who are not good at wine, I''m afraid they can get drunk by smelling the wine smell.


    Everyone stared at the pool of wine behind Qin Huan. If they didn''t care about their own identity, they were afraid that someone would collect them.


    You know, this is taixibai!!


    The top wine under the nine holy wines!


    Just wash your glasses??


    What''s more, it''s washed twice??


    Yuan Jiao looked uncertain at Qin Huan and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say anything in his heart anyway


    Earlier, he asked Qin Huan if his heart was dripping blood. In his words, he meant that Qin Huan was playing a fat face.


    Now Qin Huan directly put out ten pots and washed the wine glasses. He responded to Yuan Jiao directly with action and made yuan Jiao speechless


    Then Qin Huan took another pot out of the ten pots and continued to fill three cups


    Under the glare of the crowd, Qin Huan poured out three cups of taixibai


    In other words, Qin Huan washed nine cups of taixibai, which was almost a whole pot.


    The wine in the VIP room was delicious, and many demons looked at Qin Huan in different colors.


    At this time, Qin Huan put away ten pots of taixibai, dried all the wine in the three wine glasses, and took out a small wine pot with a big fist.


    Qin Huan picked up the jug and poured the wine.


    "Huh?"


    What kind of wine is this?


    Everyone looked at each other. Qin Huan''s wine didn''t smell any aroma after it was poured out.


    It is reasonable to say that after Qin Huan took taixibai to wash the wine glass, the wine he took out should be stronger than taixibai.


    "Is it covered by the wine smell of taixibai in the room?" many demons were puzzled. Their minds condensed in the wine in the cup, but they still didn''t smell the wine smell at all.


    After pouring three small cups, Qin Huan pushed the wine cup in front of Jinniu and Ji Tian, and said blandly, "if you don''t have good luck, try this."


    The Golden COW sitting on the side looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. His eyes were full of doubt. He pondered a little, took up the wine glass, put it under his nose and smelled a little. The doubt on his face became stronger.


    Then, the Golden COW put it on his mouth and took a sip.


    "Hmm?" the Golden COW frowned slightly and looked at the wine in the cup suspiciously.


    Many demons focused their attention on the golden cow. When they noticed the look of the golden cow, they were itchy and almost didn''t ask about the wine.


    At that time, as like as two peas, the golden day was a little bit. He looked at the glass and looked at Qin Yu in doubt.


    "Hmm?" just when Ji Tian was confused, he swallowed the wine in his mouth, but at the moment of swallowing, Ji Tian''s pores exploded, his pupils narrowed sharply, and his body trembled violently.


    What''s going on?


    The demons all stared at the changing look of Ji Tian, one by one covered with fog.


    "Brother Ji, what''s the matter?" the famous demon couldn''t help asking.


    Ji Tian turned a deaf ear. His constricted pupils were intoxicated, and the whole person seemed to be immersed in a certain realm.


    At the same time, the Golden COW also swallowed the wine. At the moment of swallowing, his body trembled violently, his pupils narrowed sharply, and the whole person stood there, which seemed to enter a certain state.


    "What''s going on? What kind of wine is this?" the demons saw the changes of the golden cow and Ji Tian, and couldn''t wait to know what was going on and what kind of wine they drank.


    Just when everyone was surprised, Ji Tian''s breath suddenly changed.


    This change was extremely fierce. In less than ten breath time, Ji Tian''s breath broke out uncontrollably, forming a surging weather trend, rushed into the sky, directly washed off the roof of the imperial kitchen, and the terrible momentum condensed over the imperial kitchen.


    "Ji Tian''s state... Loosened, he''s going to break through!!!"


    "God, what kind of wine is this?"

 Chapter 1941

    Everyone stared at the fierce season, showing an incredible color.


    You know, before the season was normal, now such changes are all due to a sip of this wine.


    In other words, with this mouthful of wine, Ji Tian directly broke through the shackles that had trapped him for many years and stepped into the imperial realm at one fell swoop?


    Many demons were shocked and speechless.


    You know, there is a dividing line among the xumitian young generation, that is, the emperor''s territory.


    The younger generation can be called no matter what the strength is under the imperial realm, but it can''t be called the younger generation above the imperial realm.


    Because the imperial realm is a big shackle, and it is much more difficult to break through than other realms. Many top talents are trapped at the peak of the imperial realm and can''t break through for many years.


    Now, a mouthful of wine directly makes Ji Tian realize and break through this big shackle. How can we not shock all demons??


    At this time, the demons in the VIP room had only one idea in their mind.


    What kind of wine is this??


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan put the golden cow, Ji Tian''s wine glasses and his own wine glasses into naxu ring.


    Qin Huan looked at Ji Tian, who was full of momentum, and then looked at the golden cow with his eyes closed. Qin Huan looked flat and surprised


    He didn''t expect the wine to have such power.


    In other words, Qin Huan checked the thousands of bottles of wine collected by Longba.


    Qin Huan still remembered that when he saw the names of those wines, he didn''t think so. For example, one of the nine holy wines, Nian Quan, Zaohua Niang, enlightenment wine and so on.


    At that time, Qin Huan thought that although these names sounded good, they didn''t think they were as powerful as names.


    But now, the reaction of Jinniu and Ji Tian made Qin Huan doubt his previous ideas.


    Because this time he took out the enlightenment wine he had never taken out


    The enlightenment wine is one of the nine holy wines!


    "Thank you, Xuandan master! Everyone, I''ll leave first!" just then, Ji Tian opened his eyes and disappeared directly, while his voice echoed in the room.


    After drinking a mouthful of enlightenment wine, Ji Tian had an epiphany. Now he needs to make every effort to impact the imperial realm.


    The Golden COW still closed its eyes and seemed to sink into a certain realm.


    The room fell into silence for a moment.


    Many demons, including yuan Jiao, stared at Qin Huan with a plain face. If they thought Qin Huan was playing a fat face, they deliberately took taixibai to wash the wine glass.


    Now, they have some respect for Qin Huan, at least in the wine.


    It is impossible to imagine what kind of wine can make people break through the shackles with one sip. Such wine is absolutely incomparable to taixibai.


    Before, these demons thought they had good luck. Now, they repent one by one, especially the demons sitting on the left of the golden bull.


    I knew he wouldn''t pour too much white... In that case, I might be able to drink a glass of this wine.


    "Xuan... Xuan Dan, what kind of wine is that?" xiaolingzun asked uncontrollably.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao lingzun and didn''t answer.


    He underestimated the power of Wudao wine. If Wudao wine really has the power of enlightenment, it''s better not to expose it.


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid of being forcibly robbed by others, it was easy to hide a gun from an arrow. There was no need to put himself in danger.


    At this time, the Golden COW opened his eyes. With a dignified look, he turned to Qin Huan and said in a low voice, "thank you very much. I didn''t expect that fortune could taste the legendary..."


    "You''re welcome between us," Qin Huan said flatly, interrupting the golden cow. Then he stood up and said, "since the host has left, let''s go too."


    Qin Yu''s purpose of attending Ji Tian''s banquet this time is not to make friends with these young demons, but to let these young demons know themselves. Therefore, now the purpose has been achieved, and there is no need to stay more.


    The demons in the room looked at each other. Someone wanted to stay, but they didn''t know how to speak.


    He could only watch Jinniu and Qin Huan leave the room.


    Out of the room, several imperial kitchen staff stood outside the door. Before Ji Tian washed away the roof, which caused great turbulence.


    Because I didn''t dare to break in, I had to stay outside the door.


    Seeing Qin Huan and the Golden COW walking out of the room, the staff glanced into the room and made sure they didn''t fight. They were relieved.


    After leaving the imperial kitchen, Qin Huan took the golden cow back to the place where he lived.


    Just after arriving at the place of residence, the Golden COW left a sentence and went straight to shut up: "thank you really this time." then the Golden COW entered a house.


    After drinking the enlightenment wine, the Golden COW obviously has an insight, so he needs to use this wine to experience it.


    Qin Huan looked at the closed door, then sat on the stone bench in the yard and took out the enlightenment wine.


    "Enlightenment wine, years spring, and good fortune brew... It seems that these wine names are not fabricated out of thin air, but named according to their wine power." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Although he was burdened with many good wines, Qin Huan did not keep these wines in mind, or he did not pay attention to the wine power of these wines.


    In his opinion, even the nine holy wines are just wine after all, so... Qin Yu really didn''t worry about it.


    "If I have a chance, I need to taste them one by one to see what extraordinary wine they have." Qin Huan said.


    "As for the enlightenment wine, I won''t taste it for the moment. When I want to break through the imperial realm, I may be able to break the shackles and step into the imperial realm with the help of the enlightenment wine." Qin Huan said that although such wine has strong wine power, the more I drink, the less wine power will be. Therefore, Qin Huan planned not to taste it at the critical moment.


    "However, I can taste other wines..." Qin Huan thought, took out ten pots of wine and began to taste it.


    Qin Huan only took a sip of each wine and tasted it carefully.


    Three days later.


    While Qin Huan was tasting the precious wine, the Golden COW opened the door, strode out, came directly to Qin Huan, sat down and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced at the golden cow and said, "why?"


    "Tell me how you came to xumitian and what you have experienced these years?" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan''s eyes and whispered.


    Qin Huan thought that the Golden COW recognized him???


    However, Qin Huan, who knew something about the temperament of the golden cow, did not admit it, but frowned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "second, don''t pretend."


    PS: I had a sudden gastrointestinal cold yesterday. I was in a deep sleep all day. It was five o''clock in the morning when I woke up. I was even broken. I wonder..

 Chapter 1942

    Sure enough.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Jinniu really recognized himself.


    However, Qin Huan also noticed the suspicions of the golden cow and knew that the golden cow was frying himself.


    But how could Qin Huan be like a golden cow?


    Qin Huan stared at the golden cow. After a long time, he said, "second?"


    The Golden COW blinked and said, "you can offend the Ji family for me and treat me like this. Plus your wine... It''s enough to prove everything."


    "Don''t pretend, Dick. You can deny the others, but how do you explain those wine pots? Don''t mention that you can buy the same wine pots as the nine immortal regions in xumitian..." the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan, as I knew.


    The golden bull had always wondered why Qin Huan was so kind to him.


    As for what Qin Huan said that he had received the favor of the golden ox family, the golden ox didn''t believe it at all.


    In addition, after spending some time with Qin Huan, Qin Huan''s style always gave him a sense of deja vu.


    In addition to Qin Huan''s wine and wine pot... Jinniu determined that the terrible Xuandan master with high status in front of him was Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was speechless. He had doubted whether the Golden COW recognized himself from the wine, but he didn''t expect it to be a wine pot.


    That''s right. Qin Huan bought these wine pots from a place at the beginning, and he drank a lot with golden cattle in the past. Therefore, he still remembered that the wine pots were normal.


    "Wine pot? Nine immortal regions? These wines were brought by a friend of mine from the heaven world. As for the same as the nine immortal regions you said, that''s not what I know." Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to hide the golden cow, but he didn''t want to meet him so soon. At least he had to find out his origin.


    The heavenly world?


    Now it was Jinniu''s turn to be stunned. To be honest, he just speculated and could not completely believe that Xuandan master was Qin Huan.


    After all, Qin Huan was trapped in the nine immortal regions. Even if he got out of the trap, he would go to the heaven world.


    Even if the accident comes to xumitian, it is impossible to become the existence of the first ancestor of xumitian Dan Road.


    Because the difference between the two identities is so great that the golden cow is not sure.


    So now, after Qin Huan talked about the heavenly world, the Golden COW couldn''t believe it. Feeling Qin Huan''s coldness of eyes, the Golden COW smiled awkwardly and said, "Xuandan master... Sorry, I recognize the wrong person."


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Jinniu hurriedly said, "to tell you the truth, master Xuandan, you remind me of one of my sworn brothers... So I mistook you for him."


    Qin Huan looked back indifferently and said, "if you have a chance to tell me about your sworn brother, now tell me about your past."


    Qin Huan was always curious about the past of the golden cow.


    According to Qin Huan''s understanding of the golden cow, he should be a man who must reach heaven, but why did he have a grudge against the ancestor of futu in the world of heaven? How did you get to xiaoxumitian in the ghost kingdom?


    The Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan, hesitated a little and said, "master Xuandan is interested in my past?"


    "Interest? I want to know how the golden ox clan got to this point." Qin Huan said.


    The golden cow''s face was stiff. After pondering, he said, "I have experienced incomparable ups and downs over the years..."


    Then the golden cow began to tell what he had experienced.


    However, most of the stories told by the Golden COW are from the beginning of Xiaoxu Mitian, and all the previous ones have been mentioned.


    "This guy!" Qin Huan scolded in his heart. The more golden cow didn''t want to mention it, the more he wanted to know what happened before he went to xiaoxumitian.


    "How did you get there?" Qin Huan asked.


    The Golden COW brushed a ferocious face and said, "it has been calculated."


    "I''ll make it clear what happened before I went to xiaoxumitian, and your former enemies. If I can, I don''t mind avenging you." Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and said.


    The Golden COW looked up at Qin Huan and wondered why Qin Huan treated him so well that he felt that everything was false.


    However, he saw the sincerity in Qin Huan''s eyes, which made the Golden COW gradually open his heart and began to talk about what happened before he went to xiaoxumitian.


    "Master Xuandan, to tell you the truth, before I went to xiaoxumitian, I was not a golden war cow. After I went to xiaoxumitian, I became a golden war cow by integrating the spirits of the golden war cow." the golden cow said, glancing at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan was so kind to him that the golden cow was on guard, so he wanted to hand over the bottom and see what Qin Huan''s purpose was.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and motioned him to continue.


    Seeing that Qin Huan did not change color, Jinniu was even more confused. He took a deep breath and said, "I was originally a barbarian of xumitian Avenue star. Because I was framed and killed, I accidentally picked up my life."


    Qin Huan looked at the golden ox and recalled that he had called out grandpa and called himself man Ding after he was drunk in the past.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t expect that Jinniu was still the head of the barbarian clan. He was already very high.


    However, what made Qin Huan wonder was how the golden cow, as the head of the barbarian clan, had something to do with the ancestor of futu in the world of heaven?


    Moreover, the golden bull seemed to have been to the world of heaven. Qin Huan remembered that when he met the barbarian giant, the golden bull asked the giant if he knew the barbarian mountains and seas


    "By whom? Why?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Those who are framed by the people of the heavens and the world, and those who are framed by the barbarians, have the Taichu teleportation charm." the golden cow was full of pain.


    "Aren''t you xumitian? Why are you related to the people in the heavenly world?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "I was originally a barbarian in Zhutian world. Later, I was valued by the ancestors of xumitian barbarian and brought back xumitian." Jinniu said painfully.


    Qin Huan was suddenly enlightened.


    In this way, it can explain why the golden cow has something to do with the ancient ancestor of futu.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan asked again, "Taichu transmission symbol?"


    "That''s an empty thing. The barbarians don''t have the first transmission Rune at all." the golden cow said resentfully on his face.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Qin Huan was more and more curious about what the golden cow said. He always felt that something about the Golden COW couldn''t be right.


    Including how he went to xiaoxumitian, and there are many things he learned. Others say that he is likely to recognize Wudao wine. This alone is enough to prove the extraordinary of golden cow.


    These nine holy wines can''t be drunk by ordinary people.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that it would be difficult to get more information from the golden cow at this time. He had to wait until later.


    "The heaven sacrifice ceremony will begin in a few days. Maybe you will see your enemy at that time, but you need to restrain." Qin Huan explained.

 Chapter 1943

    Five days later.


    The heaven worship ceremony arrived as scheduled.


    As the host of this time, the double God sect attached great importance to the heaven worship ceremony, prepared for a full ten years, and invited the forces ranked by the seven stars of Xumi to participate in this heaven worship ceremony.


    Because the purpose of this heaven worship ceremony is to proclaim that the heaven must be conquered, the double God sect has done a great deal, both in terms of momentum and scene.


    At this time, in the center of shuangshenzong, the trees on both sides of the avenue were once lined, but now they were all pushed away, forming a huge square enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people.


    At the periphery of the square, there are dense round stone columns.


    The stone pillars are carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix. They are different in height. The short one is 30 feet tall, and the highest one is 100 feet tall, almost submerged in the sea of clouds.


    These stone pillars are located around the square according to a certain law, which looks like a god guarding here from a distance.


    When Qin Huan, jinjinniu, Wu Yuansheng, Fang Xianlong and Zhu Longhu arrived at the square, the square was already a sea of people, and many unfathomable strong people sat on the upper wall of the stone pillar.


    Outside the square, a disciple of shuangshenzong was responsible for arranging seats. After Wu Yuansheng took out the token, the disciples of shuangshenzong quickly arranged seats for five people.


    "Wait, who is Xuandan master?" when the two Shenzong disciples took five people into the square, a young man strode forward.


    Qin Huan looked around and was stunned. The visitor was an acquaintance. He was lingmuzi from the same vein of Dandao,


    If he had not left the double God sect at the beginning, he was afraid that lingmuzi would always be his own boy.


    "I am," Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Xuandan master, your position is over there. I''ll take you." lingmuzi said respectfully.


    He has heard a lot about Xuandan master these days. Therefore, he has great admiration for Xuandan master, the younger martial brother of Dandao divine master.


    After all, I can''t imagine how terrible the talent of Dandao is if I can become a younger martial brother of Dandao God.


    "You come with me." Qin Huan glanced at the golden cow.


    The golden cow was stunned and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan shouted to himself.


    Lingmuzi hesitated. These positions were arranged in advance. If there were more than one person, the previous plan would be disrupted.


    "No more people?" Qin Huan looked at lingmuzi.


    Lingmuzi''s eyes flashed and hurriedly said, "naturally."


    Then lingmuzi led Qin Huan and Jinniu to the other side, while Wu Yuansheng looked at each other.


    The three of them had been speculating about the identity of the golden cow for a long time. After all, Qin Huan almost kept taking the golden cow with him since the Golden COW appeared, which made them jealous and envious.


    When Wu Yuansheng was depressed, Ling Muzi led Qin Huan and Jinniu to a stone pillar and said, "master Xuandan, your position is Tianzi, and there is a vacancy in Huangzi. How about letting your friend sit there?"


    Qin Huan thought a little and nodded. Naturally, he knew that these had been arranged long ago. In addition, Qin Huan would not be embarrassed because of the double God sect.


    Lingmuzi was relieved. He was really worried that Qin Huan didn''t want to. Then he took out two tokens and gave them to Qin Huan and Jinniu respectively.


    Under the guidance of lingmuzi, Qin Huan and the Golden COW soared up and landed on their seats.


    It has to be said that the double God sect has paid enough attention to the great ceremony of sacrificing heaven, and the stone pillars are also divided into heaven and earth.


    Sitting on the stone pillars, Qin Huan could look down on the whole square and see the people in the square clearly. Not only that, but also all the people on the stone pillars could see clearly.


    Qin Huan sat on the stone pillars. He scanned the surrounding stone pillars and found that most of the people who could sit on the Tianzi stone pillars were unfathomable elders.


    I''m afraid most of these people are at the level of the ancestors of major forces, because the three elders of the Supreme Master in the same vein of Dandao only sit on the stone pillars of the local name!


    After scanning all the stone pillars, Qin Huan saw several acquaintances, including emperor Luan, the ancestor of Luan''s main city, and several ancestors who had entered Daomo mountain together.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he swept over the emperor Luan. He couldn''t help thinking of Ling Yezi who framed himself.


    At the beginning, Ling Yezi died on the spot, which made Qin Huan unable to refute. He realized that he had received the Taichu transmission token.


    But Qin Huan decided that Ling Yezi was not really dead. Maybe he was also present at the heaven sacrifice ceremony.


    But it''s very difficult to find Ling Yezi.


    Qin Huan then swept over the others and found that there were more than a hundred monks sitting on the stone pillars of the sky.


    There were five young men and women, not counting Qin Huan himself.


    In other words, the identities of these five young men and women are at the level of the ancestors of the major forces.


    Generally speaking, there is only one possibility that such a young person can become an ancestor level existence, that is, he has a very high seniority and is likely to be a personal disciple of a powerful ancestor!!


    "Xu Mitian is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I thought those yuan Jiao were already top demons. At this time, it seems that the real genius has not yet surfaced." Qin Huan said secretly.


    Four men and one woman were among the five. When Qin Huan looked at the five young men and women, two of them were closing their eyes, and the other two were looking at Qin Huan, while another woman with beautiful face and excellent temperament looked down at Qin Huan. It seemed that someone there had attracted her attention.


    Qin Huan glanced at the woman and couldn''t help glancing down her eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed, then he looked at the woman fiercely and looked down again.


    When he saw the focus of the woman''s eyes, Qin Huan smacked his tongue and was not only stunned.


    Where the extraordinary woman''s eyes are, a man is talking with several young men and women gracefully.


    The man seemed to be saying something interesting, which made the young people laugh, while the woman covered her mouth and her smiling body was trembling.


    Qin Huan was not only amazed that this graceful man was the top of countless demons Qin Huan had seen, regardless of his face, figure or temperament


    It can be said that this man''s handsome makes Qin Huan feel dwarfed


    And this man is Lin Wenxian who hasn''t seen him for many years


    Qin Huan blinked and looked at Lin Wenxian carefully. He found that Lin Wenxian had changed a lot from the past, just like a new person.


    At this time, Lin Wenxian can''t see any negative emotions such as inferiority complex and self-confidence. Some are calm and calm.


    Qin Huan''s face became a little strange. He looked at Lin Wenxian, and at the woman sitting on the stone pillar of Tianzi shop


    "Well... Lin asked Xian, do you really want to go to the end?" Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly.


    PS: it''s said that the old man''s book friends are minors, so today, the old man is going to write the third watch. I wish you a happy holiday. As for the old man... Who is responsible for writing, you are responsible for the holiday~~~~

 Chapter 1944

    Qin Huan remembered that he had enlightened Lin Wenxian to give full play to his strengths.


    It was from then on that Lin Wenxian began to give full play to his strengths. Whether it was from the love of flowers at the beginning to Liren slaughter at the back... Lin Wenxian used his strengths to climb up step by step.


    Now, from the woman''s eyes, I''m afraid I was surprised by Lin Wenxian''s appearance.


    I''m afraid as long as she contacts Lin Wenxian, Lin Wenxian is likely to climb up this woman


    At that time, Lin Wenxian could be called a step to the sky.


    Although Qin Huan was bitter, he knew that this was the only way for Lin to ask Xian.


    His aptitude and life experience are far from those of any evil forces in xumitian.


    It has been a great leap from a humble medicine farmer to being qualified to talk and laugh with xumitian demons.


    What he relies on is undoubtedly his handsome face. Although he has made great efforts the day after tomorrow, without this handsome face, I''m afraid everything is impossible.


    As Qin Huan said in the past, many demons are born with extraordinary intelligence and qualifications. In some ways, Lin Wenxian''s handsome face is his advantage. He can use this advantage to go his own way.


    Although his way is not recognized by others, but what?


    Therefore, Qin Huan supported Lin Wenxian''s way no matter what.


    If he can, he doesn''t mind creating conditions for Lin Wenxian.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and began to look at the people on the xuanhuangshi pillar in other heaven and earth, trying to find acquaintances among these people.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, the "old friend" should arrive at this heaven sacrifice ceremony.


    Since he knew that xianwuyou and Zou Xueqing were also in Xumi day, Qin Huan always felt that he could meet his old friends here.


    Qin Huan glanced at each strong man.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan stopped on a yellow stone pillar. He looked at the strong man carefully, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    The old man is kind-hearted and gives people a sense of approachability, but his face is full of old age.


    What made Qin Huan puzzled was that the old man gave Qin Huan a feeling of deja vu.


    Looking at the old man''s face carefully, Qin Huan thought of countless faces, trying to find out who the old man was.


    At last, Qin Huan''s body shook slightly when he guessed the identity of the old man.


    He?


    Is that him?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He didn''t expect to see him here after many years!


    And he is so old.


    At this moment, Qin Huan was filled with emotion.


    "That''s the sitting position of Da Dao Xing. Is he a member of Da Dao Xing''s power now?" Qin Huan looked at the monk below the old man and wrote down all these faces.


    Then Qin Huan forced his eyes away and swept at others.


    Before long, Qin Huan saw another familiar face, still on the yellow stone pillar. This man was a middle-aged man.


    The man with long hair and a gentle face, dressed in white, sat there, giving a sense of distinction.


    "Elder martial brother yuan Daoling?" Qin Huan was not only stunned, but his face was almost the same as that of yuan Daoling in the 3000 Daotian period.


    "Elder martial brother yuan has come to xumitian?" Qin Huan was a little surprised. In his heart, Wang Chan was extremely mysterious. According to the truth, Wang Chan was in the world of heaven, and Yuan Daoling should also be in the world of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, he came to xumitian, and his identity is not low.


    Qin Huan soon realized that yuan Daoling had shown his extraordinary performance in the past. Moreover, his luck was absolutely extraordinary. Maybe he had another fortune before he came to xumitian.


    Then Qin Huan saw a man sitting on a mysterious stone pillar. Qin Huan saw it for a long time before he remembered who it was.


    He had a meeting with him. Lu Xun, the Holy Son of the ancient holy land, had a bad relationship with this man for Meng Ao. Unexpectedly, he also came to xumitian, and his status was extraordinary.


    He looked at all the monks around him. Qin Huan only saw these three "old friends" in the crowd. In addition, he didn''t see anything else.


    However, Qin Huan was also satisfied. After all, many people may be in the heaven world. Only a few people can come to the heaven, and even fewer can come to the double God sect.


    Qin Huan looked back at the Golden COW sitting on the yellow stone pillar, but found that the golden cow was looking to one side from time to time. From his side face, Qin Huan noticed the killing intention of the golden cow.


    Qin Yu looked at one side with the eyes of the golden cow and found that his eyes were staring at a stone pillar on the side of the avenue star.


    Qin Huan looked at the man on the stone pillar and wrote down his appearance.


    "Don''t look too much. Don''t scare the snake." Qin Huan told Jinniu.


    I told the golden cow when I came here. After all, what is gathered here is the top forces of Sumi seven stars, including the enemies of the golden cow.


    The Golden COW took back his eyes and stopped looking.


    "Buzzing!" just then, a thick buzzing sound reverberated between heaven and earth. The buzzing sound seemed to contain inexplicable power, which made the listener feel refreshed.


    "It''s a great honor for you to come all the way to attend my heaven worship ceremony. It''s an honor for me." the voice of Dan Shengzi echoed between heaven and earth.


    His body slowly emerged on an altar in the center of the square.


    Qin Huan looked down and saw that today''s Dan Shengzi was dressed in a crescent Taoist robe. Compared with the past, today''s Dan Shengzi was more primitive. He looked like an ordinary old man with no other special features.


    moment


    The square was silent, and everyone looked at Dan Shengzi standing on the altar with respect.


    Although xumitian has two Dandao divine masters besides Dan Shengzi, Dan Shengzi is the first person to step into the list of Dandao divine masters. Therefore, it is of great significance to xumitian.


    Let countless Dandao people see the hope of promoting Dandao God.


    "Before the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven, I would like to thank someone first. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to be one of the God teachers of Dan Dao in my life." Dan Shengzi said the vicissitudes of life, and he bowed slightly.


    The words of Dan Shengzi shocked all the monks.


    PS: it''s still one watch in the evening, but it''ll be a little late

 Chapter 1945

    Since the gathering of Xu Mitian, no one has stepped into the list of divine masters of Dan Dao.


    For countless years, almost all the people of Dan Dao have been desperate, thinking that they can''t break through the shackles and step into the ranks of God teachers of Dan Dao all their life.


    Therefore, many monks who were originally interested in Dandao were deterred.


    After all, no one wants to end his whole life''s efforts to stop at the seventh level Dandao saint. Instead, he might as well put his mind on cultivation.


    This is why the promotion of the son of Dan to the master of Dan Tao will cause such a sensation.


    Because the son of Dan became a divine teacher of Dan Dao, it means that this shackle is not unbreakable, and it means that countless people of Dan Dao who have to overcome the sky have hope to step into the list of divine teachers of Dan Dao!


    This undoubtedly inspired and inspired the fighting spirit of the whole xumitian Dandao!


    But now, Dan Shengzi said that he thanked one person for stepping into the divine division of Dan Dao, that is to say, Dan Shengzi stepped into the list of divine divisions of Dan Dao through the guidance of others?


    Who is that man? Can you point out the divine teacher of Dan Dao?


    Is it possible for the seventh level holy master of Dan Dao to step into the list of divine masters of Dan Dao as long as we find the person and get the guidance of that person?


    For a moment, everyone''s mind quickly became active.


    You know, although the whole xumitian has only three Dandao holy masters, there are not few Dandao holy masters, at least thousands, and there are dozens of seventh order Dandao holy masters


    If you can get the guidance of that person, do you have any hope of being promoted to Dan Tao master??


    "Dare you ask Dan Daoyou, who is the one you''re talking about?" when everyone was shocked, the old man asked with trembling words.


    He is an old seven rank holy teacher of Dan Dao. He has been trapped in this realm for countless years, and he can''t break through the ranks of God teachers of Dan Dao in his whole life.


    At this time, hearing Dan Shengzi''s words rekindled his hope, as if people who had been silent in the dark for countless years saw a glimmer of dawn.


    "Yes, Dan Daoyou, who is that elder?"


    "Ask Dan Daoyou to tell who that man is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many such voices continued to ring.


    Dan Shengzi standing on the altar was not surprised by such a reaction, or all this was under his control.


    He swept the powerful men sitting on the hanging wall of the stone pillars around him and said gently, "you have heard of that man."


    With that, Dan Shengzi didn''t go on.


    But this sentence made everyone''s heart rise.


    "Heard of it?"


    "Have you heard of it? Who is it?"


    "Who on earth can let us all hear?"


    "Dan Daoyou, don''t sell off."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the stone pillar of the heavenly brand, looked at Dan Shengzi below and felt a warm current in his heart.


    At this point, Qin Huan finally understood why Dan Shengzi wanted to hold this heaven sacrifice ceremony. I''m afraid... His real purpose was not to announce the whole xumitian, but to clarify for himself


    Although he knew that Dan Shengzi wanted to repay himself, Qin Huan was moved by his kindness and idea.


    "He is the Xuanyuan star who made a lot of noise a few years ago and took away the talisman!" Dan Shengzi swept the crowd and said a profound and vicissitudes of life.


    what!!


    There was an uproar.


    Qin Huan''s taking away the Taichu teleportation symbol really stirred the hearts of every strong man a few years ago, but later he gave up searching for it for various reasons.


    But what they didn''t expect was that the man who took away the Taichu transmission Rune was the one who made the son of Dan become the God teacher of Dan Road!!


    For a moment, many thoughts swept through the hearts of all the strong.


    They all know that from this moment on, the idea of playing the Taichu transmission symbol will be stopped. Otherwise, they will offend the new Dandao God Dan Shengzi.


    After all, everyone here can hear how grateful Dan Shengzi is to the Xuanyuan star.


    As for Prince Luan and several other ancestors who had entered Daomo mountain with Qin Huan, their faces changed greatly.


    Although they knew Qin Huan had something to do with the double God sect.


    But I never thought that the son of Dan could become the master of Dan Dao because of Qin Huan!!


    For a moment, Luan''s face was uncertain. If he didn''t resolve this, he was afraid to tie up with Liang Zi of shuangshenzong.


    "In this matter, my ancestor of Yin-Yang tree god of Shuangshen sect concluded that Xuanyuan Taoist friend was framed, because in the past, the predecessors of Yin-Yang tree God set foot on the magic mountain and dug the ground three feet, but they didn''t find the Taichu talisman!" Dan Shengzi raised his voice and said.


    Yin Yang tree god!!


    The hearts of all the people were shocked again, although the name of Yin-Yang tree god is not known to all now.


    But in the hearts of those strong people who have survived from the God and devil world, the yin-yang tree god is equivalent to a legendary existence.


    After all, the whole xumitian can go to this tree from those who are still alive, and the yin-yang tree god is one of them!!


    If other people say that, they may still question it, but this is what the yin-yang tree God said, and people believe a lot.


    "No wonder, no wonder I felt something wrong at the beginning. At this time, it seems that I really misunderstood Xuanyuan Taoist friend." the prince Luan spoke after his face changed.


    "Indeed, at the beginning, I also entered Daomo mountain together. Daomo mountain had long been a ruin. At that time, I believed the words of the younger generation and really thought that Xuanyuan Taoist friend had obtained the Taichu transmission symbol..." another ancestor echoed the way.


    "Daomo mountain has been famous for a long time. If there is a Taichu transmission charm, how can it wait for you?" a friar sneered.


    Everyone with a clear eye could see that Dan Shengzi''s move was to help Qin Huan clarify. Therefore, strong people don''t mind adding fuel to the fire.


    "It''s not that I want to clarify this for Xuanyuan Taoist friend, because that''s the truth. Besides, do you know the real identity of Xuanyuan Taoist friend?" Dan Shengzi swept the crowd.


    "What''s the status?" a friar couldn''t wait to ask.


    They couldn''t wait to know Qin Huan''s identity when they learned that Qin Huan had instructed Dan Shengzi to become a Taoist priest.


    "He is one of the few ancestors of the ancient gods in the period when the gods and demons are still in existence! His identity has been confirmed by the elders of the yin-yang tree god!" Dan Shengzi said in a low voice.


    "What!!"


    When the gods and demons are still alive??


    All the monks looked shocked and showed an unbelievable look. They never thought that the person who got the original transmission talisman would be the one who was still in the period of gods and demons.


    "How is it possible?" a strong man couldn''t believe it.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend and his ancestors were sealed and woke up a few years ago." Dan Shengzi said gently.


    Granddad?


    The hearts of many strong people jump again, the ancestor of the ancient god sect?


    "Moreover, the yin-yang tree God asked me to tell you that if you want to find a way back, you need to rely on Xuanyuan Taoist friends..."


    Suck!


    PS: on the third watch, happy holidays~~

 Chapter 1946

    In the previous chapter, the Hunyuan God sect was turned into the ancient god sect, which has been revised. Thank you for your reminding.


    Many strong people are immersed in shock. The information they get today is the most subversive to their cognition in recent years.


    It directly stirred their state of mind for many years.


    First, the son of Dan was instructed by others before he stepped into the list of divine masters of Dan Dao. Later, this man was actually a figure in the period of gods and Demons


    You know, even in the past, when the gods and demons were still in heaven and earth, they were very far away, let alone xumitian now.


    Then, the yin-yang tree God said that this person could find his way back


    This instantly ignited the hearts of all the strong here, making their hearts surge like stagnant water.


    Trapped in xumitian for countless years, what supports them to continue their cultivation is to leave xumitian and return to the world of gods and demons.


    But over the years, they have tried countless methods, but they have failed, so that almost everyone is desperate.


    As for the Taichu teleportation symbol, it almost only exists in legends, and few people have really seen it.


    But every time the Taichu teleportation symbol comes out, it can attract the attention of the Xumi Seven Star strong. It is precisely because the Taichu teleportation symbol can take them out of this cage


    To this end, they do not hesitate to pay a great price to look for it. Although they all know what the result is, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will do everything possible to grasp it.


    But at this time, when it suddenly came out that there was hope to find a way back... It completely cheered up the strong.


    Almost all the strong men in Tianzi and dizi stood up, one by one with excited faces and trembling bodies, looking at the Dan Shengzi in the middle of the altar.


    "Dan... Dan Daoyou, are you serious?"


    "Dan Daoyou, do you know what the way back means? If you can''t be sure, please don''t say it first!"


    "Xumitian, do you really have a way back?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the hundreds of thousands of young demons gathered in the square were stunned and looked at the ordinary ancestors who were high above and surprised and unchanged, showing a trance color.


    Everyone can''t believe their eyes. Is this still their ancestors with thunder running faces like Pinghu??


    And what is the way back?


    Soon, some demons got something and became excited one by one.


    Qin Huan sat on the stone pillar. He looked at Dan Shengzi in surprise and looked in the direction of the yin-yang tree god.


    He didn''t expect that Dan Shengzi would tell the story. Was this to ensure that he was safe?


    Or does the Yin Yang tree god have his own plan and want to provide favorable conditions for him to find his way back?


    Qin Huan had several thoughts in his mind. Although he was a little puzzled, anyway, the crisis of Taichu transmitting the symbol was completely resolved.


    However, in this way, Ling Yezi is afraid to hide deeper. If he pursues famine, it''s even more difficult to find him.


    Qin Yu sighed. He always suspected that Ling Yezi was chasing the famine, and Ling Yezi''s sudden death should be a cover up, in order to make a clear relationship with the Taichu transmission symbol


    If so, Qin Huan doubted that Ling Yezi had got the real Taichu teleportation symbol.


    "Ling Yezi... At the beginning, he was brought by tianxizi, and tianxizi was the ancestor of haodang Shenzong..." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something.


    His eyes swept to the direction of the major forces of the southern sky star.


    This time he didn''t see the seal on the stone pillar of Tianzi brand, and he didn''t know if something had happened at the beginning.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan sent a message to lingmuzi, who had been staying below, and asked him where the mighty God sect was.


    A moment later, Qin Huan looked to the right to see where the mighty God sect was.


    His eyes passed one by one from the top level of haodang Shenzong, and then looked at the talented disciples of haodang Shenzong, trying to find out the famine.


    "No, if Ling Yezi was chasing wasteland, he would definitely draw a line with the mighty God sect... And would choose other sects, but no matter which sect he chose, he should only be in the power of nantianxing!" thinking of this, Qin Huan quickly glanced at the disciples of nantianxing.


    While Qin Huan was looking for it, among the disciples of a sect of the death star, a young man in luxurious clothes looked at Dan Shengzi, and his eyes showed boundless hostility and unwillingness.


    Surprisingly, the young man could not see any clue on his face or even in his eyes if he was not careful, as if he hid everything in the depths of his eyes, which could not catch any fluctuations at all.


    When Qin Huan was looking for it quickly, Dan Shengzi, who was standing on the altar, said, "you guys, I will not joke about taking it back. Moreover, I am only responsible for conveying the words of the ancestor of the yin-yang tree god. Whether you believe it or not is your business."


    "Yin Yang tree god, this matter is very important. Dare to ask whether the Yin Yang tree god is true or false." the famous man was tired and shrank in his Taoist robe, and almost all his old skin was superimposed, as if the loess was going to cover it all, talking about the old Tao.


    "Yes!"


    An ethereal sound of weakness echoed around the world.


    This weak voice makes people feel like spring breeze and endless vicissitudes.


    "Thanks to the tree god!!" the old man who was almost buried in the Loess burst into tears.


    Moreover, many other ancestors trembled violently and burst into tears.


    Most of them are approaching the deadline, but they didn''t expect to hear that they had found their way back when they were about to enter the deadline


    It''s like dying people see the dawn of life. Even they are filled with sadness and joy at this moment.


    The countless demons in the square were silent, and their ancestors burst into tears. Naturally, it was difficult for them.


    However, they are more surprised and excited. If so, they are very likely to go to the magic world.


    "Now, where is the Xuanyuan Taoist friend?"


    "Yes, where is the Xuanyuan Taoist friend? I hereby declare that we must overcome heaven. Tiandi sect is willing to support Xuanyuan Taoist friend with one sect''s strength. The enemy of Xuanyuan Taoist friend is the sworn enemy of Tiandi sect!!"


    "My Nirvana God sect is willing to support Xuanyuan Taoist friends with its own strength!!"


    "I''m Zhenwu Shenzong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Such voices came one after another, and almost all the major forces of Xumi seven stars expressed their willingness to support Qin Huan at this moment.


    Qin Huan listened to the voices of many powerful people and was not moved at all. His eyes were still searching among the major forces of Nantian star.


    If you guessed correctly, Ling Yezi should be the most unhappy person at this time, so there is a chance to find it.


    It remains to be considered whether Qin Huan will reveal the identity of Xuanyuan star.


    After all, Qin Huan had no clue about the way back. Although he seemed willing to help himself, it was all driven by interests. If he didn''t handle it well, it would only bring disaster.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would not use the identity of Xuanyuan Xingchen for the time being.


    While Qin Huan was searching, the sound of a bronze bell that shook his heart echoed between heaven and earth.


    "The auspicious hour has arrived, ready to sacrifice to heaven!!"

 Chapter 1947

    Echoing the world with the voice of old.


    The altar where Dan Shengzi stood glowed, and suddenly emitted colorful light, which turned into colorful stone steps and connected to Dan Shengzi''s Taoist field.


    Dan Shengzi turned slowly and looked at the stone steps condensed by the colorful light behind him. After finishing his clothes, he took a dignified step towards the stone steps.


    Although most of the purpose of this ceremony was to clarify for Qin Huan, it was not fabricated out of thin air.


    According to the inheritance of the past, it is really necessary to hold a grand ceremony to worship heaven when stepping into the list of Dandao gods.


    However, generally speaking, most of such heaven worship ceremonies can be witnessed by some relatives and friends. It will not be as powerful as this time.


    Under the gaze of the strong men and the young generation of the major forces of Xumi seven stars, Dan Shengzi walked step by step along the stone steps towards the upper Daochang.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is my understanding of Dan Dao."


    Dan Shengzi walked along the path. Every step he took, there would be light overflowing from his body, and the majestic power of Dan Tao spread from his body.


    On the square, all the elixirs felt the power of the elixir and their attainments. All of them were shocked, closed their eyes and sank into it.


    Qin Huan also closed his eyes. Such an opportunity was rare. It was very difficult for him to have such an opportunity before he used his Xuanyuan star identity.


    It took Dan Shengzi a quarter of an hour to climb to the peak Taoist temple. When he climbed to the Taoist temple, the power of Dan Tao gradually dissipated.


    Although it is only a quarter of an hour, for some people of Dan Dao, what they feel in this quarter of an hour is much better than their understanding of Dan Dao for decades, especially those with high attainments of Dan Dao.


    Dan Shengzi, who climbed to the peak Taoist temple, radiated colorful light and worshipped heaven according to the oldest and cumbersome steps.


    In fact, this heaven worship ceremony was inherited in the period when gods and demons were still there. At that time, heaven was also there. This heaven worship was "heaven"!


    However, after the heaven is gone, the grand ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is almost just a formal ceremony.


    With a series of difficult words coming out of the Taoist field, Dan Shengzi went on slowly.


    Many demons have an eye opener because they have never seen such a great ceremony to worship heaven.


    Qin Huan also opened his eyes from his perception. Although he could continue to understand, he had a rare opportunity to sacrifice to heaven. He also wanted to open his eyes.


    The whole heaven worship ceremony is divided into five steps: Welcoming God, saluting, entering Zu, first offering, second offering, final offering, listening, looking back and final chapter.


    It will take a full day to complete the steps.


    Because we have never seen such a grand ceremony, everyone is intoxicated and doesn''t feel bored.


    When the tedious ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven ended, people were immersed in it and filled with emotion for a long time.


    With the gods and Demons gone and heaven gone, almost all such sacrificial rituals have spread.


    This great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven is almost the same as the old days. This is also because there are yin-yang tree gods. I have a special understanding of the steps of the great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven.


    When the son of Dan finished his sacrifice, he wore a colored robe and walked slowly down the colored stone steps.


    As he walked down, the stone steps behind him disappeared. Finally, when Dan Shengzi walked over the edge of the square, he stopped.


    The colored stone steps below formed a stone column and stood there. Dan Shengzi stood there, looked down at the monks around, bowed slightly and said gently: "thank you again for coming thousands of miles to attend my heaven worship ceremony. In order to express my feelings, I''ll explain my feelings about Dan Dao over the years."


    Many of the disciples of the Dan Tao are excited.


    Being able to listen to the Dandao explanation of the Dandao God, countless monks dare not dream at this time. Only such a great ceremony to worship heaven can have a chance.


    Therefore, many Dandao practitioners and even other monks are concentrating and waiting for the explanation of the son of Dan.


    "About Dandao..." Dan Shengzi began to talk about his feelings about his Dandao.


    Qin Huan didn''t listen to what Dan Shengzi said now. When he visited Dan Shengzi, he listened to him. Moreover, what he explained was more detailed than now.


    Qin Huan didn''t continue to look for Ling Yezi. 70% of him thought that Ling Yezi was chasing waste.


    Qin Huan knew that if he wanted to find him from these hundreds of thousands of people, he would be looking for a needle in a haystack.


    However, Qin Huan noticed that it was a young man in brown robes who was also sitting on the stone pillar of Tianzi shop.


    Judging from his clothes, he should also be a Taoist priest, but he kept his eyes closed from beginning to end. No matter whether he ascended the stone steps or the current preacher, he didn''t open his eyes.


    Seems to disdain to listen to the preaching of Dan Shengzi.


    Qin Huan not only looked at the young man more.


    The son of Dan spoke for nearly an hour, and many monks were intoxicated.


    "Next, I can explain ten questions to you. Some Taoist friends have some doubts about Dan Dao and can put them forward." Dan Shengzi swept through many monks and said gently.


    "I have a question. Please answer it, elder Dan."


    "I have a puzzle..."


    Sounds like this are remembered almost at the same time.


    "I''ll come first." an old man, a seventh order Dandao saint, spoke in a loud voice, which overshadowed all the voices.


    All the people closed their mouths and looked at the seven rank holy teacher of Dan.


    "Senior Dan, I''ve stayed at the seventh level of the holy master of Dan Dao for hundreds of thousands of years, and my attainments in Dan Dao have reached the extreme. It''s reasonable to say that I have the conditions for a breakthrough, but I can''t make a breakthrough. Please explain it to the friends of Dan Dao, which is an opportunity for a breakthrough." the Old Dan teacher, Tao.


    The huge square was instantly silent, and everyone held their breath and looked at Dan Shengzi.


    I''m afraid any Dandao Saint wants to know this breakthrough opportunity.


    Dan Shengzi seemed to have expected for a long time. He smiled calmly and began to talk about the opportunity of his breakthrough


    But this opportunity is mysterious. Can it be explained in a few words? Dan Shengzi gave a general explanation.


    Half an hour later, ten questions were answered.


    "Dan master, I''m the eldest son of the disciples of Dan devil''s ancestors. It''s a great blessing for Dan master to be promoted to Dan Taoist master. I came to congratulate him at the order of my family master. Today, I have a request not to ask, and I beg Dan master to agree." the young man in brown Dan robe sitting on the stone pillar of Tianzi brand suddenly stood up and shouted.


    Father Dan.


    Xumitian was one of the two great Dan masters in the past.


    This man is actually a disciple of the Old Dan devil??


    Everyone was in an uproar and looked at the young man in brown Dan robes, showing a surprised look.


    If he can be accepted as a disciple by the Dandao master, his Dandao talent must be terrible.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in brown Dan robe. No wonder he disdained to listen to the preaching of the son of Dan. He turned out to be a disciple of the master of Dan.


    Dan Shengzi also looked at the young man in surprise, nodded slightly and said, "naturally."


    "Today, I want to challenge one person to cheer up the great ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven for master Dan. I beg master Dan to act as a judgment." the eldest son said.


    "Yes." Dan Shengzi nodded. He was also curious about the attainments of Dan Dao, the disciple of Dan devil''s father.


    Then, the eldest son turned his eyes to the other side and said, "my eldest son is proud of his talent and unparalleled understanding of Dandao. This time, I heard that the Dandao Shenzong has also produced an immortal generation. Today, the eldest son wants to challenge the younger martial brother of the old Dandao Shenshi of the Dandao Shenzong. I don''t know. I dare to fight!"

 Chapter 1948

    Hundreds of thousands of demons in the square were in an uproar. All of them looked at Qin Huan who was also on the Tianzi stone column.


    A while ago, the name of Xuandan master was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Many friars also wondered how outstanding Qin Huan''s Dandao talent and understanding could become the younger martial brother of the Dandao God!


    Therefore, the eldest son''s sudden challenge is just what countless demons want.


    They all want to see whether the disciples of the Dandao divine master have higher attainments in Dandao or the younger martial brothers of the Dandao divine master have higher attainments!


    It can be said that once the two compete, it will be the whole young generation of xumitiandan


    The peak duel in.


    All the demons looked at Qin Huan with hot eyes and held their breath, waiting for Qin Huan''s response.


    Qin Huan sat on the stone pillar of Tianzi brand, staring at his eldest son indifferently.


    He did not expect that the eldest son would suddenly challenge himself.


    However, the city where the eldest son was born was also deep, and he deliberately added the younger martial brother of the Dandao God division.


    If you don''t fight, you will only brush the name of the Dandao God sect and the Dandao God teacher.


    After feeling the eyes of countless people, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "you want to challenge me?"


    Before the eldest son could answer, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "since you want to cheer up, let''s help it to the end. We should not only compare the accomplishments of Dandao, but also our strength. How about it?"


    The eldest son''s eyelids beat. Some time ago, the battle between Qin Huan and Ji Tian shocked all the demons of Sumi seven stars.


    As for Qin Huan''s strength, some people said frankly that under the Empire, Qin Huan was the second, and no one dared to be the first.


    Some people even said that few people could defeat Qin Huan even if it was the emperor''s territory


    The eldest son''s Dandao talent is unparalleled. His cultivation is the peak of the king''s realm, but... He is different from Qin Huan.


    In other words, Qin Huan is a different kind of elixir. Few Qin Huan''s elixir talent is so terrible.


    Therefore, if you think about Qin Huan, the eldest son will not have enough confidence.


    All the other demons were surprised. Qin Huan unexpectedly asked for this.


    It can be said that Ji Tian''s strength may not be the top among the whole xumitian demons, but he can definitely step into the top ten.


    Even Ji Tian was defeated miserably... Then, the whole young generation who can defeat Qin Huan can count out with one hand. Even, no one can defeat him!


    Therefore, let an eldest son with unique Dandao talent compare his strength


    This is a clear intention to bully the eldest son.


    The eldest son looked indifferent and couldn''t see any emotion fluctuation on his face. He stared at Qin Huan coldly and said, "the Dandao is the Dandao. If Xuandan master wants to compare his strength, the eldest son asked himself that he is not as good as Xuandan master, so don''t compare, and the eldest son will lose."


    "Hehe, xuanmou also asked himself that he was not the opponent of Taoist friends in the Dandao, so you are not as good as me in strength, and I am not as good as you in the Dandao. We will have a tie without competition." Qin Huan stared at the eldest son with a light smile.


    The eldest son''s retreat may be useful to others, but it doesn''t mean anything to Qin Huan.


    One was that Qin Huan was not interested in these false names. What if he won the eldest son?


    Second, Dandao was just an interest of Qin Huan, not his main way. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t have to compare it at all.


    To be honest, Qin Huan had seen a lot of things since he fought with his old enemy.


    The eldest son frowned slightly. He thought Qin Huan was one of those young people who knew the Tao at once. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so old and cunning that he could not be fooled by him.


    After pondering a little, the eldest son said, "Xuandan master, today is the heaven worship ceremony of Dan master. The main purpose of you and me to compete with Dan master is to cheer up Dan master."


    The eldest son wanted to take the son of Dan to crush Qin Huan.


    "Why take the Dan master to oppress me? I said, if you want to cheer up, cheer up to the end. We can compare our strength with the attainments of the Dan Tao." Qin Huan sneered.


    Dan Shengzi sat there quietly watching Qin Huan, looked at the eldest son, and didn''t answer.


    If there is no accident, these two people will be the overlord of xumitian.


    From the perspective of shuangshenzong, he also hopes that the two sides will be hostile, which is conducive to the development of Dandao of shuangshenzong.


    "Shaozu, I think this Xuandan master has a false name. He doesn''t dare to compete with Shaozu. Shaozu''s Dan talent is so famous that he doesn''t need to compete with this person."


    "It''s just a competition, so we have to push three obstacles and four obstacles. I think the Dandao Shenzong is just like this."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of the Dan demon sect sneered.


    "Hehe, Xuandan master Naichao nine and other Dandao talents, who have the highest understanding, can''t you compare with the little ancestor of the Dan demon sect?"


    "Besides, Xuandan master is the younger martial brother of our Dandao God master, who is on an equal footing with danmo master, and the eldest son is just a disciple of danmo master. If Xuandan master is compared with the eldest son, wouldn''t it mean bullying the younger generation?"


    Where would the disciples of the Dandao Shenzong sit and watch the ridicule of the Dan demon sect? Just start fighting back.


    "That''s enough. Since Xuandan doesn''t want to compete, don''t force it." a strong man of the Dan demon sect said.


    Both Dan demon sect and Dan Dao God sect are the top Dan Dao sect in xumitian. The word of mouth war here is humiliating.


    The eldest son''s face gradually became gloomy, and his heart felt like a heavy fist in the sea. He couldn''t help but burst out of anger.


    Over the years, no one has dared to ignore him like this.


    "Well, xuanmou doesn''t like doing meaningless things all his life. If you insist on comparing with me, you can. As long as you can take something that makes xuanmou excited as a bet, xuanmou will compete with you, whether it''s strength or Dan Road." Qin Huan looked at changshengzi road indifferently.


    The eldest son''s face became more and more gloomy. He heard contempt from Qin Huan''s words.


    For a long time, this man didn''t pay attention to himself at all. He felt that it was meaningless to compare with himself!!


    This makes the unknown fire surging in the eldest son''s heart. If he hadn''t been in an extraordinary state of mind, I''m afraid it would happen.


    All the demons in the square stared at Qin Huan. They naturally recognized the meaning of Qin Huan''s words.


    However, what made them more curious was where Qin Huan''s self-confidence came from and what his Dandao attainments were!


    When everyone was curious, the eldest son took a deep breath, suddenly took out a pot of wine and said, "this is the precious wine obtained by my master from the former God and devil heaven and earth period, which is called monkey fairy wine."


    Qin Huan''s face jerked and stared at the eldest son. He didn''t think that the eldest son would take wine as a bet

 Chapter 1949

    "Suck!"


    When Qin Huan was stunned, all the demons around him took a breath of cold air.


    Especially the strong men on the stone pillar, all stared at the monkey fairy wine in the eldest son''s hand!


    Trapped in xumitian, most of the strong have had a past of drinking to relieve their worries, and during that time, many people were addicted to alcohol.


    As a result, many of xumitian''s precious wines have been searched out. Up to now, there are very few xumitian''s precious wines.


    Even if there is, it is also a sky high price.


    Monkey fairy wine is a famous treasure wine, which is deeply loved by many strong people. However, today''s xumitian can''t brew monkey fairy wine.


    Rare things are so expensive that the price of monkey fairy wine is extremely precious, and it is still available.


    Now, seeing that the eldest son took out a whole pot of monkey fairy wine, how can we not let many strong people move?


    Although wine is not so attractive to most demons in the square, they have heard of monkey fairy wine and know the value of monkey fairy wine.


    Hearing that the eldest son made a bet with monkey immortal wine, the demons showed their fear and marveled. They are worthy of being the disciples of the Old Dan devil.


    Compared with other demons, the top demons who attended the Jitian banquet all looked strange


    In particular, Yuan Jiao, who sat on the other side of the stone column, twitched violently on his face.


    But he didn''t say much, but stared at the eldest son.


    The eldest son listened to the cold air around him, felt the eyes of the people around him, and looked at Qin Huan with a look of contempt.


    The reason why he took out the monkey fairy wine was that the eldest son had a plan in his heart.


    He knew that monkey fairy wine was very tempting for the older generation of strong people, and Qin Huan, as the younger martial brother of Dandao God, must also want to honor his elder martial brother, so he took out monkey fairy wine to lure Qin Huan to compete.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan pressed down and looked at the eldest son and said, "this pot is not enough!"


    "Not enough?" the eldest son''s face sank, stared at Qin Huan and said, "can you compare this wine with ordinary precious wine? This monkey fairy wine is inherited from the God and devil world. It''s old. It''s not worth changing this pot for a inferior Hongmeng treasure."


    "I said this pot of wine was not enough to make me move." Qin Huan said again.


    "Shaozu, I don''t think this man dares to gamble. If you take out more wine, he will answer that you don''t like it."


    "Isn''t a pot of monkey fairy wine exciting? I think it''s fake. I''m not sure I''m ready to move, but I don''t dare to compare with Shaozu."


    ¡­¡­


    A disciple of the Dan demon sect said angrily.


    They all thought that Qin Huan was afraid to compare, not indifferent.


    Not only them, but most of the demons in the square think so. After all, it''s a pot of monkey immortal wine. Such wine can''t be found.


    The eldest son looked at Qin Huan with a gloomy face. The more Qin Yu did this, the more he forced Qin Huan Bi. After taking a deep breath, he took out a pot of wine and said, "add another pot of taixibai, don''t say, it''s not enough for you!"


    "Suck!"


    The friars in the square sucked the air conditioner, and even many strong men on the stone pillar couldn''t sit still. They stared at the two pots of wine in the eldest son''s hand.


    If it were not for the strong here, I''m afraid someone would want to rob.


    Qin Huan''s face became more stiff.


    He didn''t expect that the eldest son would take out taixibai... At this moment, he wondered whether the taixibai of the eldest son was sent by the yuan family behind yuan Jiao


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Not enough."


    "I * dare not gamble, dare not gamble!! not enough? Not enough to impress you?"


    "I think the younger martial brother of the Dandao master is just like this. He doesn''t dare to gamble. Why make it so difficult?"


    "Hehe, return the younger martial brother of Dan Taoist master?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the disciples of the Dan demon sect were angry and shouted. If Qin Huan was not too high, he would scold.


    The friars'' evil eyes in the square took back from the two pots of wine and looked at Qin Huan strangely. They also felt that Qin Huan intended to do so and dared not gamble!


    Not only are the evils in the square, but also the strong ones on the stone pillars.


    It''s not too much to call two pots of wine priceless.


    "Not enough?" the eldest son''s face was gloomy and terrible. He stared at Qin Huan, took out a pot of wine again and said, "add half a pot of chaotic turbid wine!!"


    Chaotic turbid wine!!


    The square was in an uproar. Everyone stared at the wine in the eldest son''s hand, showing a surprised color, and many older generation strong people on the stone pillar couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Chaotic turbid wine, known as the integration of chaotic Qi and many miraculous drugs, aside from the nine holy wines, this chaotic turbid wine can be ranked in the top five!!


    The value of such wine cannot be estimated.


    "Don''t say that these three kinds of wine are not enough to impress you, Xuandan master. If you don''t dare to gamble, just admit defeat as I did before, don''t say anything that doesn''t impress. Who believes it?" the eldest son stared at Qin Huan coldly, with a touch of contempt in his words.


    Qin Huan looked at the eldest son strangely, still shook his head and said, "it''s not enough."


    The eldest son''s face showed a grim color and said sarcastically, "my eldest son looked up at you!"


    "Hehe, I think they are all boasting about their ninth class Dandao talent and their top savvy."


    "Such a person can also become the younger martial brother of the Dandao God teacher?"


    "I''m not afraid to lose the face of the Dandao God sect. Can such a person be an ancestor?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of the Dan demon sect sneered at each other. They were almost angered by Qin Huan.


    Not only the Dan devil sect, but also the disciples of the Dan God sect blushed. They also felt that Qin Huan could not compare


    The three elders of the Dandao God sect sitting in front of Qin Huan also looked stiff, but he wouldn''t say much because of Qin Huan''s identity.


    As for Dan Shengzi on the altar, he looked at Qin Huan and the eldest son with great interest and did not intervene.


    "But you!" the eldest son looked at Qin Huan and said sarcastically. He sat down directly.


    Qin Huan looked at his eldest son with a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Well, as long as you take out the things that make xuanmou excited and the three kinds of wine you regard as treasures, I''ll take out three pots of each as a bet."


    "If three pots are not enough, ten pots of each!"


    "If ten pots are not enough, how about a hundred pots of each!!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and three hundred pots of wine floated beside him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The audience was silent and everyone''s eyes were staring out.

 Chapter 1950

    The square, which gathers the top powers and demons of the seven major forces of Sumi, was silent for a long time.


    After ten full breaths.


    The whole square exploded.


    Almost everyone stared at the 300 pots of wine floating around Qin Huan!


    These 300 pots of wine gave them a great shock and made them dare not believe it!


    The eldest son, who had just sat down, roared and looked at the 300 pots of wine floating around Qin Huan.


    Every... Every kind of pot??


    Monkey fairy wine, Taixi white wine, chaos turbid wine, 100 pots of each kind???


    The eldest son''s breath became shortness, and he naturally knew how much time it took him to get his three pots of wine.


    I thought these three pots of wine were extremely rare, and few people took out the whole double God sect.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan waved his hand and took out a hundred pots!


    "Impossible!" the eldest son''s first thought was impossible.


    He knows how precious this kind of wine is. If it is, it is also collected by the older generation of strong forces.


    But all of these drinks are one pot less, so even those of the older generation are not much.


    Now, Qin Huan took a hundred pots. How can he not shock the eldest son?


    Even the Dandao Shenzong can''t take out so much wine, not to mention a hundred pots of each?


    Therefore, after the eldest son calmed down, he decided that Qin Huan was putting on airs. These wines were not real wines at all.


    "Baihu? Xuandan master, do you think I will believe it?" the eldest son pressed down his fear and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan said nothing. With a wave of his right hand, all the three hundred pots of wine flew to the eldest son and said, "since you have these three pots of wine, you should have tasted it. I don''t mind if you taste these three hundred pots. It''s true or false, and I don''t have to waste more time."


    The strong and evil spirits who had been skeptical before, such as giving birth to children, were stunned.


    If Qin Huan refused to let people try, it''s really doubtful, but now he sent it to the eldest son to taste


    Does this confidence... Mean that these wines are true???


    But how is that possible?


    The eldest son took a deep breath, directly stood up, took out a wine cup, casually picked up a pot of wine, poured a small half of the cup and drank it in one mouthful.


    After tasting a little, the eldest son looked a little ugly. He casually selected another pot, poured out a small cup and continued to taste.


    I tasted ten pots again and again.


    The more the eldest son tasted, the heavier the breath of the demons in the square, and even the strong on the stone pillar looked dignified.


    It seemed that the taste was too slow. The eldest son opened all the wine pots and checked them one by one. Finally, the eldest son turned white and trembled slightly. He looked at the 300 pots of wine, looked at Qin Huan in the distance and opened his mouth.


    At this moment, the eldest son''s face was hot. He finally understood why Qin Huan said it wasn''t enough and couldn''t impress him.


    If he has so much wine, those pots really don''t have any temptation to him.


    It has to be said that after determining these 300 pots of wine, the eldest son had a sense of frustration in history.


    "Shao... Shaozu, are these wines true?" a disciple of the Dan demon sect asked.


    Although the eldest son''s expression could be seen, they couldn''t believe Qin Huan could get so much wine.


    The eldest son nodded bitterly.


    At the same time, Qin Huan waved his right hand, took all the wine back, stared at the eldest son and said, "that''s the same sentence. As long as Taoist friends take out something that makes me excited, these 300 pots of wine will be a bet!!"


    "My words are valid at any time! As long as Taoist friends can get them, xuanmou is welcome at any time." Qin Huan took all the wine back into the naxu ring and sat down directly.


    The eldest son''s face was stiff and he stared at Qin Huan, who was sitting down. His desire to compete with Qin Huan had been suppressed by him.


    Previously, if Qin Huan''s refusal made the eldest son want to force Qin Huan to compete.


    Now Qin Huan took out 300 pots of wine, so he had to be careful.


    He didn''t believe that Qin Huan didn''t know the value of the 300 pots of wine. He dared to bet on the 300 pots of wine. His confidence and courage surprised the eldest son!


    After taking a deep breath, the eldest son sat down. He didn''t say much. At this time, he either continued to talk about the competition or shut up, because it''s useless to say more now.


    Before, all the monks who thought Qin Huan was incomparable turned around and looked at Qin Huan differently again.


    It wasn''t Xuandan master who didn''t want to compete, but those wines really didn''t have any temptation to him


    Moreover, how many people can have the confidence of Xuandan master if they dare to bet 300 pots of wine now?


    But what puzzled them was, where did Xuandan get the wine??


    While everyone was staring at Qin Huan, the whole world suddenly trembled.


    "What happened?"


    All the monks raised their heads and looked up at the sky. The sudden tremor made many people feel bad.


    "Buzz!"


    The space tremor became more and more intense. The earth and mountains shook all over the world. The strong people gathered in the double God sect spread their divine consciousness and tried to see what happened.


    "Boom!"


    Just as many strong people were searching, the roar of the roar swept over the mountains and seas, forming a terrible sound wave sweeping from one side.


    "What the hell happened here?"


    "It came from the East. What happened in the east? Caused such a momentum?"


    Everyone was shocked. Such a momentum could not be aroused by ordinary people.


    "Bad!! it''s the heaven world. The heaven world has invaded xumitian!!" a voice of old people resounded through the world.


    "What???" the whole square burst into flames.


    All the strong men on the stone pillar stood up, and all the demons on the square stood up and showed their surprised faces.


    In the hearts of the major forces in Sumitomo, the heavenly world is the lower boundary, several levels lower than them.


    I didn''t expect that the heavenly world would attack xumitian, and there was no omen.


    "Heaven and earth converge quickly!!" suddenly an old voice shouted fiercely.


    "Join the mighty Shenzong disciples quickly!!"


    "Nirvana sect..."


    The strong men of many sects roared with fear.


    "Xingzu, something bad is going on, let''s go!!" the three elders of the Supreme Master grabbed Qin Huan fiercely, and then his voice echoed in the sky: "all disciples of the Dandao God sect, meet quickly."


    Qin Huan quickly called the golden cow.


    After the hundred breath time, the three elders of the Supreme Master controlled the void shuttle and quickly fled the double God sect with the disciples of the Dandao God sect.


    At this time, Qin Huan stood on the empty shuttle and looked at the east of Nantian star. Although he was not far away, the boundless vibration came from the East.


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s divine sense could feel that there was a terrible storm in the East. It seemed that countless wild beasts were colliding


    The heavenly world... Has invaded xumitian??


    "Xumitian, it''s going to change!!" the three elders of the supreme master looked at the East and said complicatedly.

 Chapter 1951

    "The three elders of the Supreme Master, how can the lower world break through the defense of the world and enter xumitian?" there was a way that the disciples of the Dandao Shenzong couldn''t believe.


    At this time, they have not returned to God. In their hearts, the heavenly world is just the lower boundary, and they disdain to go.


    Now, all of a sudden, the heavenly world invades Sumitomo, making them only feel like they are dreaming.


    This is like a person who has never paid attention to himself and suddenly dares to attack himself one day.


    "The lower world? Only you will call the heavenly world the lower world. The heavenly world and xumitian were born from the same root. At the beginning, many powerful people separated xumitian from the heavenly world in order to preserve the pure blood of gods and demons."


    "However, the heavenly world also retains many inheritances, gods and demons, corpses and blood. However, the heavenly world is vast, and countless forces are like a plate of scattered sand. It''s not surprising that the heavenly world will invade xumitian if it can be united one day." the three elders of the supreme Master said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan heard it quietly. He couldn''t help thinking of the chaos domain and the void domain. According to his original understanding, there were gods and demons in the void domain.


    Not only that, there are also heavenly worlds, but most of these gods and demons are hidden from the world.


    If the void domain and the great powers of the heavenly world unite, I''m afraid that the overall strength is not much worse than the sky.


    Therefore, it is no surprise to attack xumitian.


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that in such a short time, the void and the heavenly world were united together... Who had such means.


    Based on Qin Huan''s understanding of the heavenly world and the void domain, someone definitely united the void domain and the heavenly world.


    Otherwise, judging from the original situation, it would never be possible to jointly attack xumitian so soon.


    The Golden COW stood beside Qin Huan with a dignified look. It was beyond his surprise.


    "Could it be him?"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. In his mind, a man with wrinkled face and dark skin was like an old farmer.


    At the beginning, the nirvana realm where people like old farmers went with Qin Huan was forty-nine.


    Qin Huan remembered that the man was called by other gods and demons, and his cold eyes stared at Qin Huan and others outside the border.


    Qin Huan, standing on the empty shuttle, was shocked when he saw this face.


    It''s him!


    It''s really him!


    "Everybody, hurry back to the sect and spread the matter out!!" the three elders shouted fiercely, and then urged the void shuttle to disappear quickly.

 Chapter 1952

    Compared with the excitement when I came back, everyone was covered with a layer of haze when I went back.


    In particular, the wanzhang divine grain gun and the man in black robe have made people sink to the bottom of the valley.


    The wanzhang divine grain gun made them realize that the strength of the heavenly world was more powerful than they thought.


    Moreover, in a short few days, they occupied the ferry of Nantian star, which means that those who have not yet had time to escape should stay in Nantian star.


    Not only that, the major forces of Nantian star will be captured by all the heavenly worlds... At that time, Nantian star will exist in name only.


    Six months later.


    The void shuttle stopped over the outer mountain of Dandao Shenzong.


    Everyone on the empty shuttle looked at the porous earth ahead, and the dense figures were busy with something.


    "What happened!!" the three elders roared fiercely, and their faces became extremely dignified.


    First, the heavenly world attacked the Southern Star, and now the Dandao Shenzong was attacked, which gave him a bad feeling.


    Qin Huan looked dignified and swept through the riddled Dandao Shenzong. He could also feel the residual destructive power in the space.


    Here, not long ago, I was afraid of a shocking war.


    But what made Qin Huan puzzled was, which sect would attack the God sect of Dandao?


    You know, the first sect of the Sutra is the God sect of the Dan sect, and few forces dare to offend it.


    Even the Lord of the death star should give some face.


    Now, Dandao Shenzong has been attacked. How can it not be shocking?


    As for Fang Xianlong and others, they were all stupid. They never dreamed of such a scene.


    "Xingzu, the three elders of the Supreme Court, you are back. The big thing is bad!" with a familiar voice, Liu Min quickly appeared in front of the void shuttle, his face of fear and lingering fear.


    "What happened?" the Third Elder said in a deep voice.


    "Lao... Lao Zu was robbed!" Liu Min said bitterly.


    "What!!"


    The three elders of the Supreme Court changed their looks, and Qin Huan''s body was shocked.


    Taoist Cangzi was robbed??


    The Dandao master was robbed?


    The Third Elder took a deep breath and whispered, "tell me the whole story without missing a word."


    "Three months ago, someone wanted to forcibly invade the Dandao Shenzong... But was blocked by the protectorate array." Liu Min quickly said what had happened in recent months.


    "But the man''s strength was terrible to the extreme. I don''t know what method he used to blow out a hole in the protectorate array and forcibly broke into the Dandao God sect. The sect leader was shocked and fought back frantically."


    "But the man''s strength was so terrible that almost no one could resist... He blew all the strong people in the sect away and forcibly took the patriarch and the old ancestor away..." Liu Min said.


    The three elders of the Supreme Court twitched and whispered, "one person?"


    "Yes, there is only one person. That person is likely to be the four strong people in the ancestral realm and the strong people in the ancient ancestral realm!" Liu Min said.


    Ancestral territory quadruple!


    The whole xumitian is not much! When did the Dandao Shenzong provoke such a strong man?


    "Is the whole clan blocked?" the Third Elder whispered.


    Taoist Cangzi was robbed. This matter must not be disclosed. Otherwise, it will not only cause an uproar, but also make the status of Dandao Shenzong plummet.


    This will involve a series of things.


    "It''s blocked, all can enter or leave!" Liu Min whispered.


    "Xingzu, go back and have a rest first. I''ll understand the matters in the sect." the three elders of the supreme master looked at Qin Huan and bowed slightly.


    "Go," Qin Huan said.


    Taoist Cangzi was robbed. Now the Dandao God Qin Huan has the highest generation.


    After the three elders left, Qin Huan and others landed slowly. Looking at many disciples busy rebuilding the Dandao God sect, Qin Huan whispered, "can someone write down the man''s appearance?"


    If you can break into the Dandao Shenzong by force of one person, break through the sect protection array and rob the Cangzi in the corridor, that person''s strength must be at its peak.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if this man was related to the invasion of xumitian by the heaven world.


    "Xingzu, yes!" Liu Min quickly took out a memory crystal and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge penetrated into it and saw many powerful Dandao gods besieging him.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the strong man of the Dandao Shenzong was like a local chicken and tile dog. He couldn''t stop him at all.


    "What a strong man is this?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    You should know that as the first sect of Dandao, the power of the sect protection array of Dandao Shenzong is enough to resist the encirclement and suppression of major forces.


    Now, it is broken by this man, and it is useless for the powerful forces of the Dandao Shenzong to encircle and suppress


    It can be seen that the strength of this man is more than the four levels of ancestral territory!


    Unfortunately, the memory spar didn''t catch the man''s face at all, only his vague figure could be seen.


    Qin Huan gave the memory crystal stone to the Golden COW beside him for him to see.


    Liu Min looked suspiciously at Jin Jin and Qin Huan, but he didn''t ask much.


    "What kind of person do you think he is?" Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the golden cow.


    Although Qin Huan heard about him from the golden cow, he always felt that the golden cow was not so simple.


    The Golden COW looked dignified and said, "it''s not just the four levels of ancestral territory, but more like a small Taoist ancestor."


    Qin Huan looked at the Golden COW suspiciously.


    The golden cow was stunned and hurriedly explained: "the peak of the ancestral realm, the five fold Tongtian realm, is infinitely close to the ancestral realm and the six fold Taoist ancestral realm, which is called the xiaodaozu."


    Five peaks of ancestral realm?


    Qin Huan was silent and walked slowly on the road still being repaired with a dignified look.


    As the nominal ancestor of the Dandao Shenzong, Qin Huan couldn''t stay out after the disaster of the Dandao Shenzong.


    But Qin Huan also knew that he couldn''t help now. He didn''t understand the operation of the Dandao Shenzong at all.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "I want to shut down for a while, but I need some resources." Jinniu glanced at Qin Huan with embarrassment.


    Qin Huan turned to Liu Min and said, "follow him. Respect him as much as you respect me. Any need can meet him."


    Liu Min was shocked, depressed his inner shock and confusion, nodded slightly, and left with a dazed and trance Taurus.


    Golden cow is really confused. This noble Xuandan master... Why are you so good to yourself?


    Qin Huan walked on the avenue and was lost in thought.


    The invasion of the heavenly world enabled Qin Huan to predict that there would be turbulence in xumitian, and the star of death was adjacent to the star of Southern heaven.


    Once the death star is affected, the Dandao Shenzong will be affected.


    At this time, the Taoist Cangzi was robbed again, which was even worse for the Dandao Shenzong.


    Therefore, Qin Huan also wanted to consolidate his strength before the turmoil. Only in this way can he protect himself!


    Qin Huan planned to spend all his time on yuan Qingzi. Only by giving play to yuan Qingzi''s more strength can he stand firm in xumitian.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan went to the holy land of cultivation!

 Chapter 1953

    At the same time, the celestial heavy star adjacent to southern celestial star.


    The armies of the heavenly world are more ferocious than the three elders imagined.


    Almost in less than a month, the momentum was like a mountain torrent, which irresistibly attacked the major forces of Nantian star.


    The armies of the heavenly world are also extremely decisive and ruthless. All those who do not surrender are killed.


    Ferocious means deterred the strong masters of the Southern Star, and almost most of them chose to surrender!


    After attacking nantianxing with lightning, the armies of the heavenly world fought against the Tianchong star adjacent to nantianxing.


    At this time, at the ferry of tianchongxing.


    The morale is like a rainbow. The armies of the heavenly world who have just captured the heavenly heavy star are gathered like this.


    If Qin Huan was here, he could see the sky like dark clouds. The world army occupied hundreds of thousands of miles around the ferry!


    There are hundreds of millions of monks here!


    It can be said that in order to attack xumitian this time, almost all the strong forces in the void domain and the heavenly world united.


    All those in the holy land can join the army.


    All of these people in the holy land have practiced in the years array for a long time and arranged the kill array with themselves as chess.


    Perhaps, there are not many strong in the specific ancient and holy days, but there are at least 100000 holy days in the heaven world.


    It is a terrible number that all the strong men of these holy days come together.


    Not to mention, there are eighty-one holy ministries in the void, as well as countless fierce beasts and hidden gods and demons.


    The two major hostile forces united and their cohesive strength reached a terrible level.


    At this time, in a temporary fortress at the ferry.


    Four strong men sit here.


    Among the four people, Qin Huan knew the ninth sword God who was carrying a three Zhang heavy knife!


    Each of the four sat on one side. Sitting directly above him was a man with a majestic mask on his face. He wore a wide black robe and completely shrank his body in the black robe, so that people could not see much clues from him.


    Even so, no one dares to underestimate this man, because he is the king of beasts!


    The powerful existence of the unified 81 holy Department of the void!


    Over the years, the 81 holy land of the void has also been like loose sand. The appearance of this person has not only made the 81 holy Department United, but also made countless fierce beasts in the void surrender.


    The main initiator of this attack is the king of beasts, and the other is the ninth sword God.


    If the king of beasts subdues countless fierce beasts in the void domain, then the ninth sword God subdues the gods and demons in the void domain.


    Because in the past, the ninth sword God was very famous. This time, all major forces in the world can also participate. Most of the reason is because of the ninth sword God!


    It has to be said that there are ghosts of gods and demons in both the void and the heavenly world, and even behind the major forces.


    These gods and demons have heard of the reputation of the ninth sword God, including his former friends.


    For various reasons, the smooth progress of the attack was made.


    "The death star is the last one to attack. As long as the death star is taken down, even if the other four stars unite with the void islands, it is difficult to control us." an old man with white hair and young face said in a low voice.


    He is the leader of the spirits of gods and demons in the world of the heavens. He is also a former friend of the ninth sword God. He is called the Lord of heaven.


    In xumitian, in addition to the seven stars, there are void islands, which is also a powerful force that can not be underestimated.


    "Let''s say first that I want the immortal place of the death star." another old man in white robe with great Fairy Spirit said in a low voice.


    He is the immortal Lord jointly elected by xumitian for this attack, and he is also lingxiaozi, the strongest man in the world.


    "Attack the death god star first. As for how to distribute, it can''t be said in a word," the king of beasts looked at the immortal Lord Ling Xiaozi indifferently.


    "Well, the army is almost ready to rest. Let''s work hard and capture the Death Star! Find another way to lead out the power of the Lord of the three stars!" Lord Luo stood up slowly and whispered.


    Whether it is the Southern Star or the heavenly heavy star, the power of the Lord of one star behind them has not appeared, and they are also on guard.


    "When we capture the death god star, we''ll play with them slowly. I''d like to see the strength of the Lord of one star." the ninth sword God said indifferently.


    "By the way, everyone, the death god star has to be the first Dandao God sect. The Dandao God sect can''t move!" the immortal Lord said in a deep voice.


    Before long, three wanzhang divine grain cannons floated outside the Death Star Ferry.


    "Attack!"


    With the low roar of the king of beasts, the three ten thousand Zhang divine grain cannons shine everywhere


    "Roar!!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the time of xumitian chaos, the Dandao Shenzong was relatively calm. It took less than half a year, and the Dandao Shenzong gradually recovered its original appearance.


    However, now people in the Dandao God sect are in panic, and the fact that the death god star has been captured has spread to the sect.


    This surprised all the disciples of the Dandao Shenzong.


    They never dreamed that one day the people in the lower world could attack the death star and even attack the three stars.


    I have to say, before getting the news, everyone thought it was a dream.


    However, after waiting for a period of time, many disciples gradually calmed down. They vaguely guessed the reason why the world army of the heavens did not attack the Dandao Shenzong.


    This made all the disciples breathed a sigh of relief.


    meanwhile.


    The stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    After entering the holy land of cultivation, Qin Huan spent all his time on the spirit of Yun Yangyuan Qingzi.


    Yuan Qingzi had initially bred an independent mind, but he had not yet fully grown up. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to help yuan Qingzi at this time.


    The silent passage of the world, in this hundred times of years array, is a hundred years in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, when Qin Yuyuan kept injecting the holy power into yuanqingzi''s body, the holy power suddenly couldn''t be injected. It seems that a force blocked the holy power.


    Qin Huan was stunned and soon recovered. He couldn''t help smiling. It was a symbol of yuan Qingzi''s complete mental formation.


    Then Qin Huan took back the holy power of the soul, looked at yuan Qingzi a little, and waited quietly.


    After waiting for a long time, yuan Qingzi still didn''t move, Qin Huan sat beside the five element path and began to inject the holy power of the spirit into it. While waiting, he kept the five element path body.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan, who was cultivating the five elements Taoist body with the holy power of the divine soul, suddenly felt a boundless pressure between heaven and earth.


    This pressure made Qin Huan feel suffocated. It seemed that Qin Huan had returned to the four or nine schools and under the giant palm.


    Qin Yumeng turned his head and looked at yuan Qingzi.


    But he saw yuan Qingzi''s breath surging all over and his face changing constantly.


    When Qin Huan was in doubt, yuan Qingzi suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Qin Huan with deep and indifferent eyes.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s hair exploded!!

 Chapter 1954

    Qin Huan felt that everything in the world was silent at the moment when yuan Qingzi stared at him.


    Even, I feel that my life and death are between yuan Qingzi''s thoughts.


    Qin Huan had never experienced such a feeling!


    "Who are you? Who am I?" yuan Qingzi spit out a few words hard.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and knew that yuan Qingzi''s memory was confused. After all, he also mixed his own memory.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said, "I''m Qin Huan, the one who saved you. Your name is yuan Qingzi, the ancestor of Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    "Qin Huan? Save me? Yuanqingzi? Hunyuan Shenzong?" yuanqingzi whispered to himself and slowly closed his eyes.


    The pressure that enveloped Qin Huan dissipated.


    Qin Huan could not help but spit out his turbid breath and looked at yuan Qingzi with both expectation and worry.


    Although it is only the remnant of yuan Qingzi, yuan Qingzi''s congenital conditions are too terrible. I''m afraid that even ordinary ancient saints dare not look directly at him.


    If we can make him recall more and give full play to his strength, it will be comparable to his ancestral realm!


    Yuan Qingzi was so powerful that Qin Huan was not only worried. After all, he couldn''t understand yuan Qingzi''s nature.


    If he is a sinister and cunning generation, even if he integrates his own spirit after resurrection, he will not change anything. At that time, he will harm himself.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to sign a contract with yuan Qingzi, but after repeated deliberation, he gave up the idea.


    One is that yuan Qingzi''s strength is too strong. The other is that it is more likely to arouse his disgust, which will only backfire.


    "If we can continue to find a demon corpse, maybe we can stop yuan Qingzi." Qin Huan thought.


    He didn''t think about carrying the sword slave, but the fragmented memory of carrying the sword slave made him feel that carrying the sword slave was special in physique, but its strength... I''m afraid it couldn''t compare with yuan Qingzi.


    In addition, the sword carrying slave is now recovering on its own. I believe it will be fully resurrected soon.


    After making sure that yuan Qingzi would not wake up for the time being, Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan was walking on the road of the Dandao Shenzong. When he heard that the three stars, including the death star, were captured by the heavenly world, Qin Huan looked very dignified.


    The strength of the heavenly world is stronger than he thought.


    "Even if the void realm is united with the heavenly world, even if there are many gods and Demons... It shouldn''t be so fierce. The strength of Nantian star is strong and there are many sects. How can these sects be so easy to break?" Qin Yu thought as he walked.


    Qin Huan knew something about both the void and the heavenly world.


    It''s very good that the heaven world can capture a big star. After all, all major forces will open the protectorate array, which takes a certain time to break


    "Wait, aren''t they more than one wanzhang divine grain gun?" Qin Huan thought of the wanzhang divine grain gun and fell into meditation.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the power of the ten thousand feet divine grain gun, but he had seen that the martial madman used the ten thousand feet divine grain gun in the past.


    And the ten thousand feet must be much more powerful. If there are many ten thousand feet divine grain guns, even the sect protection array of major forces can''t resist


    Without the defense of the protectorate array, the armies of the world in the heavens can destroy a great power in a very short time.


    Before the major forces can return to their senses and resist together, it is indeed possible for the armies of the world in the heavens to attack the three stars with lightning speed.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why the masters of the stars didn''t stand up in time at this time?


    Once the masters of the stars stand up, they must be able to unite the major forces in a short time.


    "Could it be... There are people in the world army that the leaders of all stars fear?" Qin Huan thought.


    Looking back on what he had seen and heard in the void, Qin Huan thought it was possible.


    After all, there are many battlefields and secret places in the virtual airspace. Perhaps, it is also possible to breed top-level existence from there.


    Just as Qin Huan was thinking, a low voice suddenly echoed over the Dandao God sect: "the king of beasts and immortal Lord of the alliance of heaven came to visit the Dandao God division!"


    The low voice was like a boulder thrown into the calm lake.


    Completely detonated the Dandao Shenzong.


    Although the disciples of the Dandao Shenzong were not worried that the Dandao Shenzong would be captured, it was difficult for them to be at ease if the army of the heavens did not come.


    So they are waiting.


    At this time, when they heard that the armies of the heavens were visiting, they couldn''t help getting nervous.


    Especially when they heard that the newcomers were two of the five commanders in the army of the heavens, the disciples of the Dandao Shenzong became more and more nervous.


    "The two commanders came to the Dandao Shenzong in person, and our Dandao Shenzong was shining." an old voice echoed in the world, and the light curtain shrouding the Dandao Shenzong was directly removed.


    If it weren''t for the special Dandao Shenzong, I''m afraid that Dandao Shenzong would no longer exist like other forces of the death star.


    Therefore, it is not necessary to set up a large protective clan array at this time. It is better to withdraw it directly.


    Not long after the patriarchal protection array was removed, Liu Min hurried to Qin Huan and said, "xingzu, the patriarch asked you to go to the discussion hall."


    "Lead the way!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Taoist Cangzi was robbed, and the highest identity of Dandao Shenzong is himself. Therefore, he must come forward at this time to represent Taoist Cangzi.


    "Moreover, the three elders of the supreme master told xingzu that he had wandered around." Liu Min preached and explained other things about Qin Huan, such as who he was.


    Qin Huan kept everything in mind and quickly went to the conference hall.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the conference hall, dozens of people had gathered in the hall.


    Qin Huan looked up and found the three elders and several other elders sitting right above.


    In the middle of the hall, there are two rows of Taishi chairs. The two leaders are an old man with crane hair and a man in black robe with a mask.


    Qin Huan was silent and guessed that the two leaders should be the immortal Lord and the king of beasts.


    Under them sat four people, each with extraordinary temperament and strong dignity.


    On both sides of the hall, there are young men and women who have been preaching for many years. They should be the young demons of the world of heaven.


    "I''ve seen xingzu!" all the high-level officials of the Dandao God sect in the main hall stood up, and there was no disrespectful way.


    Although they were not necessarily so awed of Qin Huan in their hearts, they were all respectful on the surface.


    After all, now that Taoist Cangzi has been robbed, Qin Huan has the highest status. In addition to the enemy, he should do well on the surface anyway.


    "Xingzu, please take your seat." the three elders of the Supreme Master hurriedly pointed to the seat path behind.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and walked directly to the highest seat directly above.


    When Qin Huan walked slowly, everyone in the world of heaven looked at Qin Huan curiously, especially the demons. When they saw Qin Huan''s cultivation, they looked unnatural.


    People are more popular than people. Obviously, he has the same accomplishments and the same age. He has become an ancestor


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Huan sat down calmly and looked down at a group of people in the hall. Finally, he fell on the immortal Lord and the king of beasts. Qin Huan said calmly: "I''ve heard of the two commanders for a long time. I see it today. It''s really extraordinary."


    "Hmm?" just as Qin Huan was about to say the next sentence, he inadvertently looked at the king of beasts for a moment, and an inexplicable feeling arose in his heart. He vaguely felt that the king of beasts looked at him strangely.


    Although I only looked at the king of beasts for less than half a breath.


    But Qin Huan saw a look of surprise in the eyes of the king of beasts, which seemed incredible.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were full of fog.


    The king of beasts... Knows himself?


    Wonder... Did he see his true identity?


    No.


    PS: will you drag out the monthly ticket at this time? But the one above brushed too much... Asking for a monthly ticket burst his * flowers.

 Chapter 1955

    No.


    Even the golden cow is not sure. Even if the king of beasts saw himself in the past, how can he recognize his identity at a glance??


    "Am I wrong? Or do I think too much?" Qin Huan thought in his heart, suppressed his thoughts and continued: "because my elder martial brother Dao Cangzi is traveling around the seven stars of Xumi, so I will receive you this time."


    Soon Qin Huan said, "I''ve heard the name of the heavenly world for a long time. In the past, I thought I''d have time to see the heavenly world, but I didn''t want to. Now the heavenly world must conquer the sky and capture the three stars in one fell swoop. It''s really an eye opener."


    "No matter in the past or today, our Dandao Shenzong has been adhering to the principle of forming a large number of heroes in the world, not asking the origin, but only the enemies and friends."


    "The death star has been captured for many days, and our Dandao Shenzong is still safe. Here, on behalf of the Dandao Shenzong, daoxingzi thanked you. If you can, the Dandao Shenzong is willing to live in peace with the heavenly world, and if you can go further, it would be better." Qin Huan said thick words, didn''t say a word, didn''t humble, and looked calm and calm, showing the demeanor and demeanor of the ancestor of the sect.


    What a sentence! Don''t ask the origin, just ask the friends and enemies!


    In the hall, the high level of the Dandao God sect secretly praised it.


    Although they didn''t know how Qin Huan became the younger martial brother of the old ancestor, they didn''t dare to question it.


    However, he was still suspicious of Qin Huan.


    Now Qin Huan''s words have greatly changed everyone''s view of Qin Huan, especially the three elders.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s arrogance, he was really worried that Qin Huan would continue to be arrogant at this time. In this way, he would send the Dandao God sect into fire and water.


    After all, today is different from the past. The sky of the death star has changed.


    "Before I came here, I heard the name of Xuandan master of the divine sect of Dan. At this time, I was really a great talent." the immortal Lord sitting in the first place did not hide his praise for Qin Huan.


    Then, the immortal master''s words changed: "I used to have a strong interest in the Dandao, so I also had a kind feeling for the Dandao. Before I attacked the death star, I told several other commanders that other forces can move, but I can''t move the Dandao Shenzong, in order to preserve the Dandao Shenzong."


    "Whether in the heaven world or in xumitian, the Dandao has always been highly respected by all forces. Therefore, I don''t want to make enemies with the Dandao God sect until I have to."


    The high-level eyes of the Dandao Shenzong are slightly narrowed. Although the words of the immortal Lord are high sounding, the threat is also very obvious.


    "Since the gathering of Xu Mitian, our Dandao sect has been immersed in the Dandao. Apart from the Dandao, we don''t ask about other matters, and we don''t want to make friends with others. The reason for this is that we don''t want to see the situation of fish dead and nets broken." Qin Huan looked at the immortal Lord and said.


    The higher level of the Dandao God sect was more and more appreciative.


    What a sentence. I don''t want to see the fish die and the net break.


    To be honest, Qin Yu was originally called to represent Tao Cangzi. As for the others, Qin Yu was asked to be the leader of the sect. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t get in touch with Qin Yu.


    The immortal Lord smiled indifferently and said, "in that case, I''m relieved. I and the king of beasts came here with sincerity this time. The ultimate goal is to make the death god star stronger and stronger."


    "Here, I have an unsolicited request and ask xingzu to agree." Immortal King way.


    "Taoist friends speak frankly," Qin Huan said.


    "After Xu Mi''s reign, I found the real gap between the world of the heavens and Xu Mi''s heaven. In order to make the death god star prosperous and immortal, I implore the Dandao God sect to refine pills for my immortal place and holy Ministry for ten thousand years..." immortal Lord Tao.


    Ten thousand years of alchemy?


    The faces of the high level of the Dandao Shenzong were gloomy.


    Qin Huan also scolded in his heart. Ten thousand years of alchemy? When the Dandao Shenzong is his own?


    "Of course, under this premise, the immortal land and holy ministry will provide all the needs of the Dandao God sect."


    "Moreover, for the God of the Dan Tao, he widely collects the demons of the Dan Tao in the world of the heavens." the immortal Lord said.


    "Collect the demons of the Dan way? Over time, the God sect of the Dan way will only exist in name and become an immortal place and holy ministry." Qin Huan sneered.


    "Taoist friend, this is the sincerity of your heavenly world? Why don''t you say that the Dandao God sect is directly your immortal land?" a hot tempered Dandao Saint shouted.


    The immortal Lord turned a deaf ear to the words of the master of Dandao. His eyes were fixed on Qin Huan. It seemed that the master of Dandao was not qualified to talk to him at all.


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "the immortal Lord''s request is not too much. I Dandao Shenzong can agree."


    All the high-level officials of the Dandao Shenzong were shocked and turned to look at Qin Huan with anger on their faces.


    Qin Huan ignored everyone''s eyes and said, "but there is a premise!"


    "Xingzu, please say," said the immortal Lord.


    All the senior leaders of the Dandao Shenzong suppressed their impulse and waited for Qin Huan''s words.


    "Our Dandao Shenzong can refine pills for the immortal land and holy ministry, but the premise is fair trade. If the immortal land and holy ministry need pills, they can exchange equivalent items with our Dandao Shenzong. Of course, if the quantity is large, our Dandao Shenzong will give certain concessions. In order to show sincerity, our Dandao Shenzong can refine pills for the immortal land and holy Ministry for free once a year, how about it?" Qin Huan looked at the immortal Lord and said.


    One is for and the other is trading. These are two completely different meanings.


    After hearing this, the senior level of Dandao Shenzong couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They were really worried that Qin Huan would directly agree.


    The immortal Lord''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was young and mediocre, but he acted so old and spicy.


    While the immortal Lord was meditating, the king of beasts, who had not spoken, said, "yes." his voice was hoarse and low.


    The immortal Lord doubted and turned to the king of beasts. Originally, he wanted to bargain. Unexpectedly, the king of beasts directly agreed.


    Pondering a little, the immortal Lord smiled and said, "then everything is as the star ancestor said. However, I still have an invitation not to invite."


    The king of beasts agreed. If he still entangled, it would only reduce his favor. He simply agreed.


    "Taoist friends speak frankly," Qin Huan said.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that xingzu has collected many precious wines... I''m willing to exchange them for precious wines from xingzu..."

 Chapter 1956

    Qin Huan smiled.


    In the double God sect, Qin Huan exposed 300 bottles of precious wine in front of countless strong men of Xumi seven stars, not for the sake of instant happiness.


    But after careful consideration.


    If these wines are always put on the body, their value is just as simple as wine.


    But if you take it out, it''s not just wine


    Therefore, Qin Huan took it out in the double God sect just to tell the strong man that he has a lot of precious wine. If he wants, he can exchange it for something.


    "The immortal Lord is also a drinker." Qin Huan took out two pots of wine and lifted them with his right hand. The two pots of wine flew to the immortal Lord and the king of beasts respectively. He said, "although my senior brother has collected a lot of precious wine, the quantity here is limited. When we met for the first time, he will give each of us a pot of monkey immortal wine on behalf of my senior brother."


    Qin Huan attributed all these wines to Taoist Cangzi. After all, Taoist Cangzi, as a master of Dan Tao, had all these things in the past.


    As soon as the Immortal King''s eyes lit up, he took over the monkey fairy wine, took back the naxu ring according to the heart that he wanted to taste it.


    The king of beasts took it and put it directly into the naxu ring, because he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see how he looked.


    "Xingzu, I heard you have other wine... I want to exchange some." the immortal Lord was not satisfied and said.


    "I don''t have much to do with those wines. Moreover, the future is long. I''m not in a hurry," Qin Huan said.


    At this time, Qin Huan would not bargain with the immortal Lord, because it was likely that Qin Huan would suffer.


    The immortal Lord did not insist, nodded and said, "as xingzu said, there have been many affairs recently, so we won''t stay much. This time, we come with the immortal land and the Dandao demons of the holy department. After they heard about the Dandao Shenzong, they always wanted to worship the Dandao Shenzong, and asked xingzu to make an exception for them to participate in the assessment."


    "Yes." Qin Huan looked down at the demons on both sides of the hall and nodded.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The immortal Lord and the king of beasts left, and the demons they brought were taken to the examination of the Pope.


    In the hall, there were only three elders and several other elders.


    "My elder martial brother must be blocked when he was robbed. If necessary, erase their memory." Qin Huan stared at the high level.


    Without the reputation of Taoist Cangzi, the Dandao Shenzong would not be qualified to negotiate with the Immortal King.


    "Yes, xingzu." the Third Elder replied.


    Most of the matters in the sect are handled by the three elders of the Supreme Master. In addition, the sect leader is addicted to Dan Dao. He was seriously injured when resisting the Taoist Cangzi and has been recovering from seclusion.


    Therefore, almost everything now is dominated by the three elders of the Supreme Court.


    He had been around Taoist Cangzi for many years. He was very accurate about Taoist Cangzi''s ideas. He had already seen that Taoist Cangzi attached great importance to Qin Huan and wanted Qin Huan to carry the banner of Dandao Shenzong.


    Originally, the three elders wanted to guide Qin Huan slowly, but the game between Qin Huan and the Immortal King surprised the three elders.


    Qin Huan really saw hope that he could walk a different path even in this not quiet period.


    "The three stars have been captured. What are the actions of the other four stars? Can you find out the overall strength of the world of the heavens? Why can you capture the three stars in such a short time? What about the leaders of the three stars? They have been captured?" Qin Huan asked.


    After learning about the three stars, Qin Huan couldn''t understand these questions.


    Although we know that there are gods and demons in the void and the heavenly world, there are not a few strong people.


    But the armies of the heavenly world are so ferocious that there is almost no room for the major forces of the three stars to resist.


    If you can be surprised, this can be said in the past. After all, as long as you keep the entrance to xumitian, the movements of the heavenly world can not be transmitted to xumitian.


    But the strength of the heavenly world was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. It was much stronger than he thought.


    "The major forces of the four stars have united, but their main heart is not on the world army in the heavens, but on the empty islands."


    "It is reported that the void islands also began to test at the same time. Although it is not as threatening as the heavenly world, it also makes the stars have to guard against it."


    "Moreover, I also got the news that the masters of all stars remained silent. There is only one possibility that the masters of all stars are not in their respective forces."


    "In addition, the void islands launched a test at this time. I guess that the leaders of all stars are likely to join forces to explore a fierce place in the depths of the void."


    "Moreover, according to my analysis, the people who robbed my ancestors probably came from the empty islands!" the Third Elder said in a low voice.


    Void islands?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had heard of the name of the void islands. However, Qin Huan didn''t expect that the void islands were so powerful.


    Is it not like the void of the worlds of the heavens?


    "All the forces of the three stars have strong ancestors. Even if they are not good enough, they should be able to resist for a period of time, and will not let the heavenly army sweep the three stars in such a short time. Is it that the heavenly army has the top strength in the ancestral territory?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously.


    "There are at least twenty or thirty people in the ancestral realm, including those who became famous in the former God and devil period. Among the five commanders of the heavenly army, two people are the existence of the former God and devil world, which is comparable to the overlord of one party. Their strength is comparable to or even stronger than the king of heaven under each leader. In addition, there are three ten thousand divine grain cannons open the way, which can''t be resisted even by the family protection array of the top forces."


    "In addition, the ancestral territory of these forces is very few, and the means of the armies of the heavens are decisive and cruel. After conquering a force, they will force everyone of the force to submit. Those who do not submit will not escape death."


    "Therefore, as more and more forces are conquered, more and more powerful people submit to the heavenly army, so that the heavenly army is even more unstoppable!" the three elders of the Supreme Master said in a low voice.


    Qin Yuning is the key leader. In this way, it can be said that there are strong people comparable to the heavenly king level of the star masters. Apart from the main forces, few forces can resist.


    Coupled with the decisive and ruthless means, the more forces we capture, the larger the army of the heavens. Therefore, let alone capture the three stars in one fell swoop, even more will be said in the past.


    "By the way, how about the nantianxing double God sect?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Shuangshenzong... Is the only safe and sound force of nantianxing, which is probably related to the promotion of Dan Shengzi to Dan Dao God division." the third senior Taoist priest.


    Qin Huan nodded, pondered a little and said, "tell me about the empty islands and the depths of the void."


    PS: Happy Dragon Boat Festival ~ everyone''s monthly ticket is very cruel. Thank you. Today''s Dragon Boat Festival, no nonsense, on the third watch

 Chapter 1957

    Although Qin Huan had read many books and had introduced the void islands and the depths of the void, they were not introduced in detail.


    This time, after hearing that the void islands could alert the four stars, and the seven stars entered the fierce land in the depths of the void, Qin Yu realized that neither the void islands nor the depths of the void were simple.


    The three elders nodded and introduced Qin Huan: "at the beginning, when Xu Mitian gathered, there were many fragments of the world that did not gather together. These fragments of the world became what we call the void islands today."


    "At the beginning of xumitian''s gathering, there was a period of Seven Star masters competing for hegemony. During that period, many defeated forces left xumitian and occupied the fragments of the world floating in the endless void."


    "Up to now, the defeated forces in the past have been dormant for countless years. In addition, they are located in the void, which is vast and boundless, with countless fragments of the world. Most of these fragments contain luck, so that the void islands have become stronger and stronger over the years."


    "Because of the position, it is difficult for the seven stars of Xumi to go around. They can only sit and watch the void islands grow gradually."


    "As for the depths of the void, there are several fierce places. Even in the past, these fierce places are also the top fierce places. It is said that there are not only the inheritance of the gods and demons in the period, but also the way back... All of them attract the strong people who must be the greatest." the three elders whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    For the strong at the star Lord level, the only thing that can attract them is the luck and the way back when the gods and demons are still in the period.


    Combined with these, Qin Huan suspected that the invasion of the heavenly world into xumitian was also related to the void Islands


    However, Qin Huan was not sure what to do.


    "I''m going to go out for a while, and I''ll leave the affairs of the sect to you. As long as my senior brother''s affairs are not disclosed, the Dandao God sect will be safe and sound." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan planned to stay in seclusion for a period of time. After the Golden COW left the pass, he left zongnei and began to travel.


    He wanted to improve his accomplishments to the imperial realm as soon as possible. Because of the Tao, Qin Huan could not break through his long-term isolation. It was better to travel and find a breakthrough opportunity.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also wanted to see if he could meet his old friends in sumitan.


    After leaving the discussion hall, Qin Huan entered the holy land of cultivation again. This time, he understood the six kinds of Tao and the rules he had mastered wholeheartedly.


    Time goes by, three years later.


    Qin Huan left the holy land of cultivation. In the past three years, he has improved his accomplishments and strength to the extreme.


    The cultivation of the six kinds of Tao also reached the bottleneck.


    During the war, Qin Huan did not intend to stay in the Dandao Shenzong, but was ready to travel and seek a breakthrough.


    Later, Qin Huan contacted Liu Min and asked about the golden cow. He learned that the golden cow had passed the customs.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan took Liu Min to the place where the Golden COW lived. He saw the Golden COW sitting cross legged in the courtyard.


    It seemed that he noticed someone approaching. The Golden COW opened his eyes. When he saw Qin Huan, the Golden COW quickly stood up.


    "Xuandan master." golden bull said, with a touch of gratitude in his words.


    Qin Huan glanced at the golden cow, raised his eyebrows and said in surprise, "what was your cultivation in the past?"


    I have to say that Qin Huan was really shocked by the golden cow. In the double God sect, the golden cow was no more than the peak cultivation of Zifu.


    After a few years of seclusion in Dandao Shenzong, the cultivation of Jinniu jumped to the imperial realm!


    Directly across the whole kingdom!!


    You know, although Qin Huan had the spirit of Xuanyuan star at the beginning, it took decades to step into Wuzhong from Zifu territory.


    Although the golden ox is in the hundred times time array, Qin Huan is also in the time array


    More importantly, the king''s territory breaks through the shackles of the emperor''s territory, which is not general for the golden cow.


    This made Qin Huan very curious about the cultivation of golden cow in the past.


    Liu Min, standing behind Qin Huan, couldn''t help but change his face and glanced at the golden cow.


    The Golden COW smiled awkwardly. He crossed the whole kingdom in just a few years... In the final analysis, he has enough cultivation resources.


    Thinking of the cultivation resources he has used over the years and feeling Liu Min''s eyes, the Golden COW blushed.


    "If it hadn''t been for Xuandan master, I couldn''t have crossed such a big, and my past cultivation... Is the ancient realm!" the golden cow said a little.


    Ancient land?


    No wonder you can step into the realm of the emperor at one stroke.


    wait


    No!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. At the beginning, when Qin Huan asked about the cultivation of the man who robbed the Cangzi in the corridor, the Golden COW could confirm from the memory of the crystal stone that the cultivation of the man was at least a small obstruction


    If he used to be an ancient land, how can he be sure that he was a Taoist ancestor?


    "This guy still has something to hide," Qin Huan concluded.


    Qin Huan felt that the golden cow was not as simple as he said from his conversation with the golden cow in the past.


    "You said that you had been in the heavenly world for some time. This time, the heavenly army attacked the three stars. Maybe you can see your friends," Qin Huan said gently.


    If he could, Qin Huan wanted to take Qin Xue, Li Tianji and others to xumitian by the hand of golden ox.


    Although the world of the heavens is extraordinary, it is still much worse than xumitian, especially in the power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan had told the Golden COW about the current situation before.


    The Golden COW nodded and his eyes twinkled. The Golden COW suddenly stood up, bowed to Qin Huan and said, "master Xuandan, Huang Shengsheng has an invitation."


    "Say," Qin Huan looked at the golden cow in surprise.


    "I have a friend who is in a lower boundary of the world of the heavens. He begged master Xuandan for help and brought him out of the lower boundary."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and a warm current brushed in his heart. He knew that Jinniu was talking about his own self.


    Qin Huan thought about this when he learned that the heavenly world had invaded xumitian.


    Now, it''s easy for him to bring the Buddha out of the nine immortal regions. Once he has a chance, he will bring the Buddha out.


    Now, the Golden COW spoke, which gave Qin Huan an excuse.


    "Yes," Qin Huan nodded.


    "Thank you, Xuandan master!" the golden cow was surprised.


    "I''m going to travel. Are you going to go out with me or stay in the sect to practice?" Qin Huan looked at the Taurus and asked.


    The golden ox was stunned. He hesitated for a long time, looked at Qin Huan and said, "master Xuandan, I plan to improve my cultivation in the sect first..."


    At the beginning, he was almost killed by the Dragon God Tian, which made the Golden COW hold his breath. He wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Only in this way can he protect himself!


    Now that he has enough cultivation resources, he will not miss it.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "OK, tell Liu Min what you need!"


    Qin Huan then left, went to lie in the treasure Pavilion, took some things he needed, and left the sect. This time he decided to travel alone without anyone.


    PS: Third, it''s more likely to be 12 o''clock. Let''s rest early. We should be able to see it tomorrow.

 Chapter 1958

    Leaving the Dandao sect, Qin Huan offered a golden flying sword ten feet long.


    The flying sword is covered with dense lines, which form a huge figure.


    If you can look carefully, you must be able to see that this figure is very similar to mire bird.


    This flying sword is called "Jinpeng". It is one of the top flying swords of the Dandao Shenzong. It can be moved to the extreme and its speed can be comparable to that of the strong in ancient times.


    Qin Huan sat on the flying sword and pondered a little. Qin Huan thought a little and flew towards the main city of Dandao.


    Because of the God sect of Dandao, the main city of Dandao should not have been captured. At this time, the fish and eyes in the main city of Dandao were mixed.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if he could hear anything.


    Outside the main city of Dandao, Qin Huan took back Jin Peng''s flying sword and looked at the main city of Dandao.


    It is found that the main city of Dandao is much larger than before. To be exact, the former main city of Dandao has become a city in the city. Now, an outer city has been expanded outside the main city of Dandao.


    Qin Huan landed slowly and entered the main city of Dandao.


    The main city of Dandao is almost overcrowded, and a dense number of monks shuttle through the shops on both sides of the avenue.


    On the avenue, almost all monks are in groups, talking while walking, and there are a wide range of goods in the shops on both sides. Many monks are bargaining, and the whole main city of Dandao is prosperous.


    Qin Huan walked slowly on the avenue, listened to the monks around him, and got the news he wanted from their words.


    "Now, the army of the heavenly world has initially occupied the three stars. Now the top forces of the heavenly world have begun to dominate the former three stars."


    "I''ve heard that many forces have begun to recruit disciples... It seems that the heaven world is really going to stay in xumitian this time."


    "Why is it like this? Why hasn''t the star Lord appeared? And do the other four stars just sit and watch the heavens and the world must be conquered?"


    "I have to say that after the armies of the heavens captured the three stars, it may be more convenient for us. Now the boundary of the three stars has been completely opened, and a transmission array has been set up in the main cities. From now on, we can go in and out of the three stars at will."


    "I heard that most of the death star was divided into the forces of the thirty-three immortal places of the heavenly world, and a few were divided into the eighty-one holy Department of the fierce beast family..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks talked a lot, but most of them talked about the world of heaven.


    "The three stars have been opened up and can travel freely? All the main cities have transmission arrays?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    This is absolutely good news for ordinary monks.


    You know, in the past, it was difficult for ordinary people to go to other stars. Even, many people never made stars in their whole life.


    Now, not only has it been opened up, but also there is a transmission array, which inadvertently facilitates everyone.


    Of course, it is not the armies of the heavens that think of the monks, but to prevent the forces behind the four stars or star masters from fighting back.


    With a transmission array, even if the counterattack is carried out, it can be gathered together in a very short time.


    "You can travel all over the three stars on this trip. There should be many old friends coming to xumitian. I don''t know Qin Xue......" Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Xue was the most worried one now. It was difficult to go from xumitian to the heaven world at the beginning. Now it should be much easier to return to xumitian and the heaven world. Therefore, Qin Huan thought about whether to settle Qin Xue.


    When Qin Huan heard the comments of the monks around him, he went to the wooden pavilion in the main city of Dandao.


    He came to the main city of Dandao this time not only to inquire about the news, but also to see if Wu Daozi had finished his tour.


    After all, now the only one who has really seen xianwuyou is Wu Daozi.


    Soon Qin Huan came to the wooden pavilion.


    As in the past, the wooden pavilion is still very popular, and the small shops are full of monks.


    "Give me a wood carving of the king of beasts!"


    "I want the wood carving of the Immortal King..."


    ¡­¡­


    Such sounds come and go one after another, because some wood carvings have seen the king of beasts and the king of immortality. Therefore, there are wood carvings of several great commanders in the wood Pavilion.


    This attracted many monks, who wanted to see the great commander who captured the three stars.


    Qin Huan scanned the wood carvings placed in the wooden pavilion and found that the wood carvings in the wooden pavilion were really extraordinary. They carved the immortal Lord and the king of beasts vividly, and even revealed their unique temperament.


    Qin Huan didn''t look much. He found the shopkeeper of the wooden pavilion and took out the token of the Dandao God sect.


    "Are you... Xuandan master?" the shopkeeper of the wooden pavilion recognized Qin Huan and said with a trembling voice.


    The disturbance caused by Qin Huan in the main city of Dandao made many people resident in the main city of Dandao remember Qin Huan''s appearance.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    "Li Sheng has seen Xuandan master." the shopkeeper of the wooden pavilion bowed his head respectfully. Before Qin Huan asked, he said, "Xuandan master, is this coming to ask about the trace of Master Wu Daozi?"


    Qin Huan looked at Li Sheng and nodded slightly.


    "Xuandan master, since he knew that Xuandan master was looking for Master Wu, Muge was trying to contact Master Wu. After a lot of effort, he finally contacted him. Moreover, Master Wu has been in the main city of Dandao. Because the God sect of Dandao is closed, he has not notified Xuandan master." Li Shengdao.


    The wooden pavilion spread all over the seven stars. The news was very well informed. Naturally, he knew Qin Huan''s real identity now. Therefore, the wooden pavilion also wanted to make friends with Qin Huan.


    "He''s in the main city of Dandao?" Qin Huan looked at him and said, "take me to master Wu!"


    "Master Xuandan, please have a rest inside. I''ll find Master Wu." Li Shengdao.


    "Let''s go together," Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "OK, master Xuandan, come with me."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Above the South Gate of the main city of Dandao.


    Li Sheng and Qin Huan appeared on the South Gate of the main city of Dandao.


    Above the city gate, a man in an ordinary white Taoist robe was sitting on the south city gate, watching an endless stream of monks.


    The man was about thirty years old and had a little beard under his chin. Somehow, although the man looked young, his dark eyes showed a sense of vicissitudes that was inconsistent with his face.


    "Master Wu." Li Sheng shouted in a low voice.


    The man who was staring at the monks in and out frowned slightly, and didn''t reply: "what''s the matter?"


    "Xuandan master is coming..." Li Sheng whispered.


    The man turned to Qin Huan and said in surprise, "are you the Xuandan teacher who is looking for the goddess statue?"


    PS: the third watch is coming. Those with monthly tickets vote for the old man. Thank you.

 Chapter 1959

    Qin Huan looked back at Wu Daozi and nodded, "it''s me."


    "I don''t know about the goddess. I just met her here and wrote her down." Wu Daozi said.


    He was still a little angry because Qin Huan completely disrupted his travel plan.


    "Can you search your memory for me? Don''t worry, I only look at the memory of the goddess." Qin Huan said slowly.


    "Soul searching? Are you kidding?" Wu Daozi fiercely stood up. He looked at Li Shengdao again: "before coming, he didn''t say to search soul!"


    "I can tell you so much about the goddess. Don''t think about the rest." Wu Daozi shouted coldly. After that, he turned and left.


    "Wu Daoyou, wait a minute. The goddess is very important to me. If you let me search my soul once, I''ll think Xuan owes you a favor." Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Human feelings? I know you are extraordinary, but what about it? I don''t need any human feelings from you because I have no desires and desires." Wu Daozi sneered.


    Li Sheng''s face was stiff and quickly said, "Master Wu, didn''t we agree? As long as you agree to master Xuandan''s requirements, the wooden pavilion will meet your needs!"


    Wu Daozi is a master sculptor of Muge, but he and Muge only have an employment relationship.


    "But he didn''t say he would be searched!" Wu Daozi retorted.


    "Master Wu, Xuandan is only searching for souls, and only about the goddess statue. It won''t hurt you." Li Sheng advised.


    "I''ve already said what I should say. As for soul searching, it''s impossible!" Wu Daozi was very tough and wanted to leave.


    "Wu Daoyou, I can''t help you." Qin Huan''s face changed and stared at Wu Daozi. If it was anything else, Qin Huan wouldn''t force it.


    But Qin Huan would not give in easily about xianwuyou.


    Qin Huan called out yuan Qingzi and spread the voice, so that his divine consciousness shrouded Wu Daozi.


    Wu Daozi''s cultivation was a great achievement in the imperial realm. He was shrouded by the divine knowledge of the son of yuan and Qing Dynasty. The whole person was completely in place like five thunders. The sense of oppression brought by the pressure made his body tremble uncontrollably.


    Qin Huan came to Wu Daozi''s back, his right hand fell on Wu Daozi''s head and said, "don''t resist, otherwise, if something happens, no wonder xuanmou."


    Wu Daozi looked ferocious, but yuan Qingzi''s divine sense made him afraid to resist, so he had to let Qin Huan search his soul.


    Qin Huan performed soul searching and quickly searched.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t want to deliberately check Wu Daozi''s memory, a quick search still got some news.


    Wu Daozi looks well-dressed and has neither high nor low personality, but privately, Wu Daozi is extremely obsessed with beauty. His so-called travel is actually doing Jianyin''s activities, and most of his memories are ugly.


    However, I have to say that although Wu Daozi is a hypocrite, he has great attainments in wood carving, especially women


    After searching for nearly a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan finally found the memory of xianwuyou.


    In his memory, Wu Daozi observed the women in and out of the main city of Dandao on the South Gate of the former main city of Dandao. When he got up to leave, he accidentally saw a beautiful shadow flying out of a stone pavilion in the main city of Dandao.


    This shadow is xianwuyou, but xianwuyou''s speed is too fast and flashes by.


    When he appeared again, he was already outside the city gate. When xianwuyou left, he seemed to notice Wu Daozi, paused a little, slightly turned his head and glanced at Wu Daozi, and disappeared.


    Wu Daozi was shocked by this. He thought that only the legendary goddess was qualified to have such a face. Therefore, he created the goddess statue.


    Qin Huan took back his right hand, slowly turned his head to the inner city of the main city of Dandao, took yuan Qingzi back to the stone tablet of the demon''s tomb, and disappeared.


    It reappeared on the wall of the inner city gate. At the beginning, Wu Daozi saw xianwuyou from here.


    According to Wu Daozi''s memory, Qin Huan slowly turned to the stone pavilion, which was in the east of Dandao main city.


    Compared with other buildings, the stone pavilion stood out from the crowd. Qin Huan flew directly to the stone pavilion without saying a word.


    Just as he was about to enter the stone pavilion, he found a defense enveloping the stone pavilion, blocking Qin Huan''s way.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. The burial cone appeared in his hand and stabbed directly at the light curtain.


    "Who are you?" just as the burial cone was about to touch, a cold drink sounded.


    Qin Huan saw an old man in plain clothes around him. Qin Huan looked at the old man, took out the token of the Dandao God sect and said, "the mysterious stars of the Dandao God sect. Others also call me the Xuandan master."


    In the main city of Dandao, the name of Xuandan master has surpassed the nine sons of Dandao.


    Sure enough, the old man was stunned when he heard this. After looking at Qin Huan carefully, he said, "it''s you? Xuandan master... Why did you break into the stone pavilion?"


    "Chuang? I accidentally saw the stone pavilion and wanted to come up and sit down. How did it become Chuang? What happened to the light curtain? Could it be that the stone pavilion did not allow outsiders to enter?" Qin Huan frowned.


    The old man looked hesitant. After a while, he said, "master Xuandan, to be honest, this stone pavilion has been bought, and I am responsible for guarding here."


    "Buy it? Who bought it? Why protect it?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "I don''t know the specific situation. According to my employer, I need to guard here for thousands of years and don''t allow others to enter the stone pavilion easily." the old man said.


    "Employer?" Qin Huan glanced and said, "Taoist friend, can you let me search my soul to see who the employer is?"


    "I haven''t seen the employer. It''s through the trading bank." the old man shook his head.


    Qin Huan''s eyes sank slightly and said gently, "Taoist friend, I''ll go in and sit down. I won''t touch anything in the stone pavilion. How about it?"


    The old man looked at Qin Huan, hesitated a little, bit his teeth and said, "OK, but master Xuandan, this light curtain is not under my control. Whether you can enter it depends on whether you can open it."


    "You didn''t arrange the light curtain?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Well, I''ve had it since I came here," the old man said.


    Qin Huan nodded and stabbed the celestial cone into the light curtain.


    Burying tiancone didn''t even pay attention to the waste soldiers. Touching the light behind the scenes, Qin Huan directly drew a gap. Qin Huan flashed into the stone pavilion.


    The stone pavilion is not big, but also very common. There is only one stone table and four stone benches in it. There is nothing else.


    Qin Huan looked at every part of the stone pavilion carefully. If the old man didn''t guard here and there was no light curtain, Qin Huan would just sit here and go.


    Now there was a light curtain and someone guarding it, which made Qin Huan realize that there should be something in the stone pavilion, which was probably left by xianwuyou intentionally.


    After searching carefully, Qin Huan finally found two thin words on a stone pillar of the stone pavilion: "be careful!"


    look out??


    PS: guess who told Qin Huan to be careful? If you don''t guess right, give the old man a monthly ticket~~~

 Chapter 1960

    look out?


    Qin Huan was stunned when he looked at the two words on the stone pillar.


    Standing under the stone pillar, he raised his head and looked ahead. He found that what he saw here was the direction of Nancheng gate.


    "Was this written by xianwuyou?" Qin Huan looked at the two small characters carefully. He was not sure whether it was written by xianwuyou.


    Although he had been with xianwuyou for some time, xianwuyou mostly carved and didn''t write, so Qin Huan couldn''t tell whether the word came from xianwuyou.


    "Be careful... Light curtain, send someone to guard... If these two words are left by xianwuyou, is she hinting to herself? Does she know she will come here?" Qin Huan thought for a long time and suddenly thought.


    "No, if this is really what you think, then the cultivation of xianwuyou has reached the peak. Even, at least, you have to step into the ancestral realm and understand the way of years to the extreme. Otherwise, you can''t do this at all."


    "But if it''s not like this, why did you arrange a light curtain to protect the stone pavilion and let people guard it for thousands of years? According to Wu Daozi''s memory, he saw xianwuyou about 800 years ago..."


    Many thoughts came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    But these are his guesses, which can''t be determined at all.


    "If this is really left by xianwuyou, even if she can see through the years, then the word caution... Is for herself? She asked herself to be careful? Who should be careful?" Qin Yu thought more and more.


    Because everything is his guess, it''s impossible to be sure


    "Well, maybe I think too much. It''s just a coincidence. It has nothing to do with xianwuyou." Qin Huan said bitterly. Then he turned and sat on the stone bench, took out a pot of wine and two wine glasses, and poured wine for the two wine glasses.


    "Where the hell have you been? Anyway, I will find you." Qin Huan took a deep breath, took up his glass and drank it. At this moment, the memory in his mind was like a mountain torrent


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan left the stone pavilion with a trace of drunkenness, and all his thoughts of immortal Wuyou were suppressed by him.


    Compared with the old days, Qin Huan was already reborn. Qin Huan had already been able to control his emotions perfectly.


    Qin Huan did not intend to find xianwuyou. He put aside everything to find her now.


    Anyway, it''s enough to know she''s still alive. Qin Huan didn''t ask when to find her.


    Leaving the stone pavilion, Qin Huan walked on the main road of Dandao city.


    Compared with the outer city, the inner city was crowded and noisy. Qin Huan did not stay in the main city of Dandao.


    He is going to find out the division of the immortal land and the area occupied by the fierce beast holy department, and then go to the big city of the fierce beast holy department to see if he can meet Chen Jingshen and others.


    As for the land of immortality, Qin Huan naturally wanted to go. There were both his friends and his enemies. Among his enemies, there was an immortal land.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan vowed to destroy his sect.


    Although that happened for many years, Qin Huan''s hatred increased instead of decreased!


    Just as Qin Huan walked out of the inner gate of Dandao main city, he saw several men and women coming from the outer city.


    Qin Huan inadvertently glanced and was stunned. He stared at one of the young men and women, not only temporarily absent-minded.


    Is that her?


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to meet her here.


    The last time I met her was in Lingxiao main city of the world of heaven. I didn''t expect to meet her here today.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He didn''t leave, but slowed down. Finally, he turned and walked towards the inner city.


    She is Lu Yuhan!


    The woman who surprised and moved Qin Huan!


    Not seen for many years, Lu Yuhan''s temperament became more and more outstanding. At this time, she had a veil on her face and only showed a pair of eyes.


    But these eyes made Qin Huan recognize her.


    What made Qin Huan ponder was that he was keenly aware that Lu Yuhan had a worried look between his eyebrows. He should have encountered some trouble.


    Although Qin Huan tried hard to draw a clear line with Lu Yuhan, he met again here, which made Qin Huan feel more friendly and wanted to see what difficulties Lu Yuhan encountered.


    "Younger martial sister Lu, don''t worry. Xumitian is much stronger than the world of the heavens anyway. The Dandao God sect is known as the first sect of xumitian Dandao. It will be able to refine the pill you need."


    "I have a friend in the Dandao Shenzong, who is one of the nine sons of the Dandao Shenzong. As long as I contact him, the pill must be OK." a man with good looks and outstanding temperament walked beside Lu Yuhan and said.


    "Sister Lu, these are small problems. Elder martial brother Jiang''s contacts are very good on the death star." another young man quickly agreed.


    "Please elder martial brother Jiang." Lu Yuhan said clearly.


    "It''s Jiang''s honor to help sister Lu solve her problems." the man surnamed Jiang smiled calmly.


    During the conversation, a group of five people entered the Danpu in the inner city of Dandao. This Danpu is the Danpu under the Dandao Shenzong. For countless years, countless monks of the whole perishing God Star have sought Dan here.


    Here you can not only sell pills, but also customize pills. As long as the price is, almost most pills can be refined.


    Qin Huan also entered the Dan shop. Although the Dan shop was large, it was overcrowded.


    Qin Huan saw Lu Yuhan and others waiting at the corner of the Danpu.


    Before long, a beautiful woman dressed in staff came with a middle-aged man who seemed to be in charge.


    "Several Taoist friends, because the Dandao Shenzong has closed the mountain, we can''t contact Fang Daozi." the middle-aged man said directly.


    Since Tao Cangzi was robbed, he has closed the mountain and almost cut off all contact with the outside world.


    "Can''t get in touch?" the man surnamed Jiang frowned. Unexpectedly, he looked like this.


    After glancing at Lu Yuhan, he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "can you customize the pill now?"


    "Because I can''t contact the person in charge of Zongli, I can''t customize it. If Taoist friends want to customize it, they can only wait for a while. I still have some things to be busy, so I''ll go first." the middle-aged man said.


    "How could this happen? Why did the Dandao Shenzong close the mountain?" the man surnamed Jiang was unbelievable. When he came back to God, the middle-aged man had left.


    "Younger martial sister Lu, it seems that we can only wait for a while. It should be due to the influence of the armies of the heavens, so the Dandao Shenzong closed the mountain." the man surnamed Jiang said with a stiff face. He boasted about Haikou before. At this time, some face can''t hang up.


    "Yes, let''s wait in the main city of Dandao for a while. We should be able to get in touch soon." a young man said.


    Lu Yuhan wore a veil and couldn''t see his expression, but the disappointment in his eyes didn''t hide.


    Just as the five were about to leave the Dan shop, they heard a bright voice: "I don''t know what Dan you want to refine?"

 Chapter 1961

    The visitor was an elegant man dressed in Confucian clothes. He looked like a fairy. This man was transformed by Qin Huan.


    The five turned to look at the visitor. One of the young disciples frowned and said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is what pills you want. As long as the price is appropriate, I have a way to invite moving people to refine pills for you." Qin Huan smiled calmly and glanced at Lu Yuhan.


    He looked at Lu Yuhan''s face and seemed to need pills. Naturally, Qin Huan would not sit idly by.


    "I want the best heavenly soul holy pill." Lu Yuhan replied quickly.


    Holy elixir?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The holy elixir of the soul was the holy elixir to restore the soul. It had to be refined by a third-level holy teacher of the Dan Road at least.


    The best heavenly soul holy pill... Can only be refined by a fifth level Dan Taoist saint or above.


    No wonder Lu Yuhan ran to the God sect of Dan Dao to ask for Dan.


    "The best heavenly soul pill? It''s a rare pill, and it''s hard for ordinary Dan masters to refine..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Taoist friend, I have collected most of the materials. As long as you can help me get a top-grade heaven soul holy pill, these things are your reward." Lu Yuhan heard Qin Huan''s words, as if he saw a glimmer of hope, and directly took out a naxu ring.


    Qin Huan took the naxu ring and his divine knowledge glanced at it. He not only smiled bitterly, but there were two waste soldiers and some miscellaneous ones, but they didn''t add up to a hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t reveal it. He pretended to hesitate and said, "the best heavenly soul holy pill is not a big problem, but you..."


    "It''s not a big problem? I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue? As long as you can take out the best tianhun holy pill, I''ll give you a hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. If you dare to deceive us, go now, I can let bygones be bygones. If you can''t take it out at last, I Jiang Kun will make you regret it all your life." the man surnamed Jiang stared at Qin Huan and whispered.


    He really didn''t believe Qin Huan could take out the best heaven soul holy pill, because he also knew that it needed at least a master of Dan Tao to refine it.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can pay for it and deliver it!" Qin Huan said.


    "Yes." Jiang Kun looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan dared to agree.


    "Pass me the notes and I''ll contact you within a month." Qin Huan said.


    Lu Yuhan quickly took out a note and handed it to Qin Huan, but Jiang Kun stopped him. Jiang Kun took out his note and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the note, looked at Lu Yuhan and disappeared.


    After leaving the main city of Dandao, Qin Huan offered Jin Peng''s flying sword and flew directly towards the God sect of Dandao.


    Although Lu Yuhan didn''t know why he was in urgent need of the best heavenly soul pill, Qin Huan could help her as much as possible.


    Twenty days later, Qin Huan returned to the main city of Dandao.


    With his identity, it is easy to let the people of Dandao Shenzong refine and point out a top-grade heavenly soul holy pill.


    Five people, Jiang Kun and Lu Yuhan, are waiting to enter the Danpu in the inner city of Dandao.


    "This is the best heaven soul holy pill. If you don''t believe it, you can find someone to identify it in the pill shop." Qin Huan took out a pill bottle and handed it to Lu Yuhan.


    Lu Yuhan''s delicate body trembled and took the pill bottle and began to check it.


    Jiang Kun looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, then looked at the pill bottle and said, "sister Lu, let''s get it to the pill shop and find someone to identify it."


    To be honest, he didn''t believe Qin Huan could take out the best heaven soul holy pill. You know, if he could take out such a pill, would he automatically find someone else?


    "OK!" Lu Yuhan nodded. It''s important. She also wanted to confirm it.


    Jiang Kun directly took the pill bottle and entered the pill shop.


    Half an hour later, Jiang Kun walked out of the shop. His face changed and he looked at Qin Huan more shocked.


    "Taoist friend, please don''t worry about the previous doubts. This is a hundred catties of mixed yuan refined iron. I don''t know what you call..." Jiang Kun took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan.


    How dare Jiang Kun despise Qin Huan when he knows that this is the real best heavenly soul pill?


    Qin Huan took the naxu ring and swept his eyes. Without answering, he disappeared.


    If it were not for Lu Yuhan, Qin Huan didn''t care to deal with Jiang Kun and others.


    Qin Huan quickly left the main city of Dandao. Qin Huan offered Jin Peng''s flying sword and flew towards one side.


    When he left the Dandao Shenzong, Qin Huan took a detailed map of the death god star.


    Although the celestial world has captured the death star, the positions of many big cities will not change, and the forces in the big cities have been washed up at most.


    Qin Huan was going to the territory of the immortal land first. He was going to the territory of the fierce beast holy department.


    After leaving the main city of Dandao for 300 miles, Qin Huan took back Jin Peng''s flying sword and walked slowly in the air.


    Qin Huan''s main purpose of going out this time is to understand the Tao, and the way of nature he understands needs to understand the nature of heaven and earth before he can go further.


    If he could, Qin Huan wanted to visit many powerful people and get enlightenment experience from them.


    Walking slowly in the air, Qin Huan was distracted and integrated into nature.


    Since he realized the way of nature, Qin Huan could almost hear the voices of all things in nature and feel their joys and sorrows.


    "Nature, what is nature?"


    "According to the perception of Xuanyuan stars in the past, life on the earth is a natural thing. If you reach the extreme, you can use their power..."


    "But is this nature... Limited to the earth? Is it true that all living things between heaven and earth belong to nature?" Qin Huan sank into his understanding as he walked.


    Unable to help himself, Qin Huan began to gather the power of countless creatures within a hundred miles.


    Most of these creatures were plants and trees, and their power was limited, but Qin Huan could not influence Qin Huan. Qin Huan borrowed their power.


    As Qin Huan walked slowly, more and more forces gathered in his body, as if there were enough creatures around him.


    Moreover, this force also contains the power of majestic vitality, which is also very beneficial to the recovery of the injury.


    "The stronger the power of the creatures around me, the more powerful the power I can borrow. If I can classify the monks into nature..." Qin Huan was very excited.


    "Even if the monks are regarded as a part of nature, I''m afraid it''s difficult to borrow strength from them, unless my way of nature has reached the peak." Qin Huan thought.


    In this way, Qin Huan integrated himself into the world while walking.


    On his way, Qin Huan only entered the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and Demons once. He asked the five elements to separate into the tomb of the gods and Demons and look for more bodies.


    One year later.


    Qin Huan arrived at the main city of Zhutian at the junction of the death god star Dan domain and the Wolong wasteland domain!


    Since the armies of the heavens took over the star of death, this place has been one of the big cities of the immortal land!

 Chapter 1962

    It has been more than ten years since the army of the heavens came into power. Because the army of the heavens was so powerful that it conquered all forces in a very short time, it began to transform the sect and recruit a wide range of disciples.


    Therefore, now the whole Death Star is relatively calm, and countless scattered repairs are gradually active in the main cities.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the east gate of the heavenly main city, many monks gathered in the gate to sell something.


    "The latest power division of the death god star only needs a hundred inferior holy stones."


    "Thirty three immortal places and eighty-one fierce beast holy Department strength ranking. If you want to join major forces, you must look at this strength ranking. You only need 50 inferior holy stones."


    "The latest division of the forces of death god star, Tianchong star and Nantian star only needs 300 inferior holy stones. Don''t miss them when you pass by!"


    Such Hawking sounds came one after another.


    After Qin Huan landed slowly, he pondered a little, looked at the friar who sold the division of the three star forces, and took out three hundred inferior holy stones.


    "Sell a copy of the three stars. Please take it, Taoist friend." the friar shouted, took out a half Zhang Long animal skin map and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the map, walked slowly and began to check it.


    Because the three stars have been opened up, the news is particularly well-informed, and the labels on the animal skin are extremely detailed.


    From these forces and comments, Qin Huan can conclude that the three stars are occupied by the four forces in the world of heaven, which can also be called the four alliances.


    The four major alliances are: Immortal land, fierce beast holy department, void gods and demons, and gods and demons in the heavens.


    Among them, the land of immortality is led by the Lord of immortality, which brings together the 33 immortal lands of the past and their affiliated forces.


    The fierce beast holy department is the 81 holy departments and affiliated forces in the void domain headed by the king of beasts. Many of these affiliated forces are top 100 forces!


    The void gods and demons are the ghost of the void realm gods and Demons led by the ninth sword God and the scattered cultivation of the void realm in the past, including the chaotic realm.


    The gods and demons of the heavens are the gods and demons of the heaven world led by the Lord of the heavens. All forces in the heaven world except the immortal land belong to the banner of the Lord of the heavens, which also includes many top 100 forces and nine camps.


    Among the twelve desolate areas of the death god star, eight are immortal places and four are fierce beast holy departments.


    There are eleven barren areas of the southern sky star, four of which are occupied by the fierce beast holy department and seven by the gods and demons of the heavens.


    Among the 11 wasteland areas of tianchongxing, the gods and demons of the heavens occupy three and the gods and demons of the void occupy eight!


    Among the four alliances, except for the ten wastelands occupied by the gods and demons, the other three alliances occupy eight wastelands.


    Qin Huan looked at the detailed division of the map and couldn''t help smiling. Although the four alliances seemed to share a common hatred, they were secretly on guard against each other. We can see the clue from the division of forces.


    Qin Huan could understand that there were at least two alliances in each star domain. This was also to prevent other stars from counterattack, so at least two alliances would join the battle.


    "However, today''s four major leagues can no longer be examined with the eyes of the heavenly world. These four major leagues have swallowed most of the forces of the former three stars, and their overall strength is stronger than the former three stars."


    "If the forces of the three stars in the past did not unite with the other four stars, it would be difficult to regain the control of the three stars." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    If nothing happens, it will be difficult for the former three stars to regain control of the three stars.


    After all, let alone whether the three stars can pull the four stars to counterattack together, even if they can, but at that time, the void islands will take the opportunity to attack.


    Qin Huan''s face was filled with emotion when he incorporated the animal skin map into Xujie. Who could have thought that all the three stars of xumitian had changed in just over ten years?


    I''m afraid the major forces in the heavenly world have long been dormant!


    Qin Huan never underestimated the power of the heavenly world, especially the power of the immortal land.


    It is impossible to estimate how huge the forces condensed over the years. After all, no one knows how many small worlds they have!


    Qin Huan changed his appearance and entered the main city of casting heaven,


    Just entering the main city of casting heaven, I saw a huge light curtain wall floating at the gate of the city, and many monks surrounded under the light curtain wall.


    Qin Huan turned his head in doubt, glanced at the light curtain wall casually, and then took back his eyes.


    This light curtain wall is similar to the reward offered in the trading house. At this time, there are many such rewards, which are also very common.


    After all, if a person who dared not offend in the past becomes a lost dog today, he is likely to be retaliated by others. Therefore, there are many such things as issuing a reward and looking for the trace of that person.


    Just as Qin Huan was leaving, he overheard a sound of surprise.


    "Hongmeng crazy bear? Is there this race?"


    Qin Huan stopped and slowly turned to look at the light curtain. Finally, he saw a line of words at the bottom.


    "If you find the trace of Hongmeng crazy bear, you can get ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. The body of Hongmeng crazy bear can be exchanged for fifty kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. If you can catch Hongmeng crazy bear alive, you can get 100 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron."


    "Hongmeng crazy bear?" Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan remembered that Chen Jingshen once said that bear stepping on the sky contained the blood of Hongmeng crazy bear.


    Is it


    Is it possible that the Hongmeng crazy bear in the reward is a bear stepping on the sky?


    Qin Huan''s face changed. He turned to look under the light curtain wall and asked a man, "Taoist friend, where do you pick up these rewards?"


    "What do you want? If you find the reward, you can go directly to the heaven and earth Pavilion." the friar replied.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. After thanking him, he left and entered the main city of Zhutian.


    Qin Huan didn''t wander around the Zhutian main city. He went straight to the Qiankun Pavilion of the Zhutian main city.


    "This heaven and earth Pavilion is the heaven and earth Pavilion of the heavenly world?" Qin Huan whispered. It''s really possible.


    After all, in the past, the heaven and earth Pavilion spread all over the world of the heavens. Now, the army of the heavens must conquer the heavens. The heaven and earth Pavilion should also come.


    Soon, Qin Huan arrived at the heaven and earth Pavilion and looked for the staff to show his intention.


    "Taoist friend, this way, please." the staff took Qin Huan to the other side of the hall.


    A moment later.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know which reward you''re talking about?" a man in charge of offering a reward asked Qin Huan.


    "Hongmeng crazy bear, I saw the trace of Hongmeng crazy bear a while ago." Qin Huan said.


    "Hongmeng crazy bear?" the man''s eyes lit up. His income came from the reward. The Hongmeng crazy bear was a relatively rich reward.


    If he can catch him alive, he can get ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, which is not a small amount.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute. There is a reward force disciple casting the main city. I''ll contact you. If the information is accurate, you can get ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron." the man hurried and left quickly.


    Qin Huan nodded and waited quietly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Five men in uniform walked quickly, and the leading triple friar of Wangjing stared at Qin Yu and said, "this Taoist friend, where have you seen Hongmeng crazy bear?"

 Chapter 1963

    "Half a month ago, he fought with others outside a small town called Danyang in Danyu." Qin Huan replied, focusing on the Zongfu of the five people.


    "How are you sure it''s Hongmeng crazy bear?" another disciple stared at Qin Huan with a doubt.


    "I once saw the description of Hongmeng crazy bear in ancient books, and what I saw half a month ago was the same as that in ancient books, covered with golden white mane!" Qin Huan said.


    "Liu Bo, you go to inform the martial brothers in other cities. Taoist friends, take us to Danyang City." the leading Wang Jing triple man whispered.


    Another man nodded and left, while Qin Huan turned around and led the four men towards the gate of the main city of Zhutian.


    When he got out of the gate, the triple man in the king''s territory offered a flying sword and left quickly in the direction pointed by Qin Huan.


    "I don''t know which sect the four Taoist friends are. Your sect clothes have never been seen before. Is it the sect door of the heavenly world?" Qin Huan asked about the origin of the four people along the way.


    "We are the evangelists of the immortality of the heaven world," said one disciple proudly.


    If in the past, the disciples of the thirty-three immortal places would not breathe in front of friar sumitan.


    But now, the world of the heavens must be conquered. After cultivating more powerful on the basis of the original reason, the disciples of the major forces naturally look up and hold their heads high.


    "Preacher?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with a bad feeling.


    "It''s the evangelist in the immortal land... Several Taoist friends, do you still accept disciples? If you can, I''d like to join the evangelist." Qin Huan said with a pinch smile on his face.


    The leading young man glanced at Qin Huan and said, "the second restoration of the king''s territory is... I''m qualified to join my preacher. I''ll introduce you when I find this Hongmeng crazy bear."


    Before going to the heaven and earth Pavilion, Qin Huan suppressed his accomplishments to the king''s territory.


    Hearing the young man''s words, Qin Huan was very happy and said, "I don''t know what to call this senior brother?"


    "The sea," said the leading young man.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother Wang. By the way, elder martial brother Wang, do we want to catch them alive or kill them? If we catch them alive... I''m afraid it''s not easy. According to the ancient books, this Hongmeng crazy bear is a powerful race in the period of gods and Demons..." Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    "Don''t worry, there will be other martial brothers to come and catch them alive as much as possible. This Hongmeng crazy bear has other uses." Wang Haidao.


    "Is it a senior brother in the clan who has a crush on Hongmeng crazy bear and wants to take Hongmeng crazy bear as a mount?" Qin Huan asked in surprise.


    Wang Hai frowned and became impatient. If Qin Huan hadn''t been useful, he would have been angry.


    "If you can really catch this Hongmeng crazy bear as a mount, it will be very popular. You know, in the period of gods and demons, Hongmeng crazy bear is the top race."


    "I don''t know how many Hongmeng crazy bears there are. If there are many, we......" Qin Huan said endlessly.


    "Don''t be whimsical here. It''s just a Hongmeng crazy bear. It''s not caught as a mount, but the friend of Hongmeng crazy bear has a deep blood feud with our sect." a disciple was really impatient and said coldly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his bad feeling became stronger and stronger.


    Now he can almost conclude that the Hongmeng crazy bear is a bear stepping on the sky.


    If Xiong Tatian is wanted, what about... Qin Xue??


    When he was in the main city of Lingxiao in Zhutian world, Li Guanyu exposed Qin Xue''s relationship with himself, and Xiong Taitian also helped. I''m afraid many people have remembered it.


    At the beginning, he incarnated as the little demon lord and killed Chong Tianyan in order to get the favor of the crazy devil.


    At that time, because of their own identity, the preachers did not dare to do anything, but they came out of the forty-nine schools, and their disappearance was also spread in the world of the heavens.


    Therefore, the preacher will retaliate.


    Now Xiong TA Tian is wanted. Does that mean Qin Xue has been caught by the preacher??


    Qin Huan had countless thoughts in his mind, and his killing intention expanded rapidly.


    "Very good," Qin Huan whispered.


    When Ji Xiang forgot to die, Qin Huan vowed to uproot the preacher and the Supreme Court.


    Now, since it''s time for xumitian, it''s time for revenge.


    Soon, under the guidance of Qin Huan, a group of five people came to Danyang City.


    This Danyang City was not invented by Qin Huan, but really existed.


    After landing at the gate of Danyang City, Wang Hai scanned around suspiciously and said, "there is no trace of fighting here. Are you sure Hongmeng crazy bear fought here?"


    Qin Huan rose from the sky and fell down. He was surprised and said, "it''s strange. I was here half a month ago..."


    Qin Huan''s words suddenly stopped, his body suddenly disappeared, and Wang Hai, who fell beside Qin Huan, sprawled on the ground.


    "Bang bang!"


    Three consecutive bursts burst almost at the same time.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he was already in front of Wang Hai, and there was a blood hole in the abdomen of the three people around Wang Hai. His eyes stared round, and he fell down to the front at the same time. There was no more breath of life on his body.


    Wang Hai was startled. After realizing that the three people had died miserably, Wang Hai, who was crawling on the ground, wanted to sacrifice weapons and resist.


    But the pressure over him made him unable to move and could not resist at all.


    "Tao... Taoist friend, I can give you whatever you want. Please let me live..." Wang Hai''s words trembled and his body could not help shivering.


    It''s not easy to come from the heaven world. Xu Mitian has a great future. He doesn''t want to die here for no reason.


    But before he finished, Qin Huan put his right hand on his head and directly performed soul searching.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan took back his hand and killed Wang Hai without giving him a chance to speak.


    Qin Huan arranged an eye blocking array next to the bodies of the four people, then swept around Danyang City and disappeared.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he was already sitting on the gate of Danyang City.


    Looking ahead, Qin Huan looked very dignified.


    From Wang Hai''s memory, things are the same as he guessed. Hongmeng crazy bear is a bear stepping on the sky.


    However, Wang Hai did not have a high status in preaching and did not know much.


    "Since you preacher wanted to play, I Qin Huan will accompany you to the end and charge some interest here first." Qin Huan whispered darkly.


    In the past, Qin Huan might swallow his anger and think long-term, but now Qin Huan has the ability to turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hand with rain.


    Five days later.


    Six monks dressed in preaching disciples hurried to Danyang City.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Wang, where are they?" the man named Liu Bo saw Qin Huan sitting on the gate and asked loudly.


    "Wang Daoyou, they are waiting for you." Qin Huan said.


    "Where are you waiting?" the leading man looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    Because Qin Yu was only the second king''s territory, and he was the fifth king''s territory, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all.


    Qin Huan got up slowly and said, "below."


    "What?" the six were stunned.


    "I am heaven!"


    "Boom!!"


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan returned to the gate. According to his memory, Liu Bo informed other cities, that is to say, there will be missionary disciples here.


    He just needs to wait here.

 Chapter 1964

    half a month later.


    Cast the heavenly main city and transmit the hall.


    "Tell the story in detail." a middle-aged man in the imperial realm walked out of the transmission hall and followed eleven monks behind him.


    These eleven monks are the lowest and the peak of the kingdom.


    "Deacon Xu, zongnei released a reward to chase a Hongmeng crazy bear."


    "More than 20 days ago, Qiankun Pavilion received news that someone found Hongmeng crazy bear. Wang Hai, four people stationed in Zhutian main city, went to catch it. Because Hongmeng crazy bear was powerful, he left a disciple to go to other big cities and inform the people stationed in other big cities..."


    "But a total of 32 people from five teams went to the destination Danyang City in a row, and all of them have gone without return..." a man in Confucian clothes said respectfully.


    "Lead the way to Danyang City! I''d like to see who dares to move my preacher at this time." the man surnamed Xu said in a low voice.


    A group of thirteen people quickly left the main city of Zhutian.


    Half an hour later, Danyang City.


    Danyang City was originally just a remote town. Few people usually go in and out. Most of the people who live here are ordinary monks.


    Several waves of people arrived here, which had already attracted the attention of the monks in the city.


    They also realized that something big had happened and fled Danyang City. Therefore, Danyang City was almost empty.


    At this time, above the gate of Danyang City.


    Qin Huan sat on the gate with a tea table beside him. On the tea table, there were some special dishes of Danyang City and some pots of wine he had never tasted.


    Qin Yu took the wine cup and tasted the wine quietly.


    Qin Huan got some news from the memory of the disciples of the missionary sect. The one who offered the reward was the missionary of the missionary sect, named Zhong Tiandao.


    From his name, Qin Huan could infer the relationship between seed heaven and seed heaven.


    However, the identity of this heavenly way is more noble than that of Chong Tianyan. Chong Tianyan used to be a big disciple of the small preacher, and this heavenly way is a big preacher of the preacher.


    Generally speaking, this great preacher is called a preacher, and there are only nine preachers in the whole preaching sect.


    You can imagine how noble its status is.


    The reward offered by the Tao of heaven will naturally be valued by the disciples of the sect, which is why many disciples of the sect of preaching are squatting in the main cities.


    "These are just the beginning." Qin Huan whispered.


    Now he can''t do it. In other words, the time is not ripe.


    But the three stars of Xumi were so huge that Qin Huan didn''t know where Xiong stepped into heaven.


    Therefore, what he can do is to let the preacher stop offering a reward, otherwise once the bear is caught in the sky, the end will be no better.


    Qin Huan, who was meditating, seemed to feel something. He picked up his glass and looked forward slowly, with a gloomy look in his eyes.


    Thirteen figures appeared from the sky ahead. They floated in front of Qin Huan in less than three seconds.


    The thirteen people looked at Qin Huan sitting on the wall. They all looked puzzled. Is the king''s territory double?


    Then they swept around and finally stopped at the eye blocking array arranged by Qin Huan.


    One of them waved his right hand, and a force of rules came out fiercely, which directly smashed the blindfold arranged by Qin Huan.


    More than 30 bodies were exposed when the blindfold collapsed.


    "Take it!" the man surnamed Xu shouted coldly with his hands on his back, although he didn''t believe that a double king killed more than 30 disciples.


    However, a person with a dual King''s territory came here to drink, which is enough to prove that there is a problem. Therefore, take it first.


    Qin Yu took a glass of wine with a light smile in his mouth, took a sip of the wine and said gently, "it seems that the preacher hasn''t paid attention to it yet. Let''s keep him."


    Qin Huan''s words had just fallen, and a bent figure appeared behind him.


    The 12 people who attacked fiercely stopped and fell directly from the air. When they fell, all the holy babies and spirits in the abdominal Dantian burst.


    Standing still, the man surnamed Xu was shocked. Looking at the twelve people falling like the rain, his body couldn''t help shaking.


    He opened his mouth and looked at Qin Huan. His pupils narrowed. He wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t say anything in his mouth, because he knew that the man would not let him go.


    Qin Huan slowly got up and walked towards the man surnamed Xu.


    "Don''t resist." Qin Huan stood in front of the man surnamed Xu and pressed his right hand on the man''s head.


    A moment later, Qin Huan withdrew his hand. The man surnamed Xu''s Dantian burst and was scared.


    Qin Huan took down the naxu ring of monks scattered on the ground, and then threw it all on the corpse pile. He continued to arrange the eye blocking array and returned to the wall.


    The main reason why Qin Huan stayed here was to force the preacher to withdraw the reward. The second reason was that Qin Huan also wanted to see the strength of yuan Qingzi.


    Now yuan Qingzi has his own mind, but his mind has just been bred, and his own soul and the memory contained in Yuan Qingzi''s soul are not integrated. Therefore, yuan Qingzi''s mind is like a piece of white paper and listens to Qin Yuyan.


    "The ordinary imperial realm is vulnerable to attack in front of yuan Qingzi today. Almost an idea of yuan Qingzi can be erased." Qin Huan not only sighed.


    In the past, in his view, the imperial territory was unattainable, but he didn''t want to be vulnerable to the stronger.


    "It seems that it''s not a temporary intention that the heavenly world should be conquered this time, but it''s a long-term plan. However, I don''t know how to make the ancestral territory of the three stars surrender!" Qin Huan sighed in his heart.


    Most of the strong in the world of the heavens are imperial and venerable, and there are also ancient territories, but not many, and ancestral territories are rare.


    Such strong people as emperor territory and Zun territory are vulnerable to attack in front of ancestral territory.


    Although there are many ancestral territories of the heavenly world, they are definitely several times less than the three stars.


    Qin Huan guessed that the reason why he was able to occupy the three stars this time was probably related to the fact that the world of heaven captured a big power and forced the strong to surrender.


    Because, with the more forces captured, the more powerful people gathered. In the end, we can be unstoppable and swallow the three stars in one breath.


    However, in Qin Huan''s understanding, most of the ancestral realm were figures in the period of gods and demons, and it was very difficult for them to surrender.


    Because it is normal to die rather than surrender when they live to their age.


    "In this way, the armies of the heavens must have promised something that could move these strong ancestors... There should be only one way back." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The puzzle that haunted him was finally solved.


    "Could it be that the heavens could find their way back?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, in the ancestral temple of the evangelist in the thirty-three immortal places, a disciple hurried out and sped towards one side

 Chapter 1965

    Preacher, in a fancy courtyard.


    "Nine elders, I have news to report to you in the ancestral hall of soul lamp." outside the courtyard, a middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "Say." the sound of indifference came from the small courtyard room.


    "According to the news from the ancestral hall of the soul lamp, nearly 50 people''s soul lamps have been extinguished in the past month. Today, a total of 13 people''s soul lamps have been extinguished almost at the same time. Among them, the highest cultivation is the triple of the imperial realm!" the middle-aged man whispered.


    If the lights are extinguished one by one, it is also said that the past and present are extinguished at the same time, which means that someone will kill 13 people at the same time.


    "Kill thirteen people at the same time? Send several Zunjing to trace them. By the way, let them go. Since they are subject to my preacher, they should solve their problems for my preacher." a indifferent voice sounded.


    "Yes, nine elders!"


    half a month later.


    "Nine elders."


    "What''s up?"


    "All the soul lights of the eight strong people who were sent out have gone out!" the middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    The highest cultivation of the eight zuns is the triple of the zuns, and if you can destroy the eight zuns, I''m afraid the lowest cultivation is also above the five of the zuns.


    "Or did it go out at the same time?" the indifferent voice in the small courtyard took a sense of surprise.


    "Not this time. It''s been a while."


    "Send an ancient sage and six disciples of the highest level of respect." the voice of indifference continued.


    In the past, ancient saints were the lowest and elder level of missionary sect, but after swallowing several forces, the strength of missionary sect increased greatly, and there were no fewer than 100 ancient saints in the sect!


    "Yes!"


    Ten days later.


    "Nine... Nine elders..." when the middle-aged man appeared in the courtyard, the door of the courtyard was opened, and an old man with luxurious clothes but bent figure walked out of the courtyard.


    "It''s out again?" the old man said with a sense of Solidity on his face.


    "Yes, the soul lights sent by the past went out one after another, including an ancient Saint double master." the middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    "What''s the original story?" nine elders said in a deep voice.


    Several Zunjing have died, and the nine elders have not paid attention to it, but the ancient saint has died, which is particularly serious.


    Especially in this period, the ancient saint is the backbone of a sect. If one is missing, it means less power.


    "According to the investigation, the reason for this is a reward issued by the preacher of heaven. The reward is to pursue Hongmeng crazy bear. Then, a friar said he had seen Hongmeng crazy bear, and his disciples followed him. All of them have no news. Therefore, he sent others... Until the ancient saint and strong man also fell this time," said the middle-aged man.


    "Grow the way of heaven? Hongmeng crazy bear? Is it true that there is a strong Hongmeng crazy bear in the sky?" the nine elders said in a deep voice.


    "Nine elders, do you want to remove the reward?" the man asked tentatively.


    "No, I''d like to see what''s sacred!" nine elders said indifferently.


    He preached that the sect had a foothold in the death star. At this time, if it was reported that dozens of disciples had been killed, even the ancient Saint had been beheaded.


    If you choose to swallow it, it will undermine the authority of the preacher.


    Just when Zhang Qigu, the eldest of the ninth leader of the preaching sect, took two half ancestors to Danyang City.


    Qin Huan had already taken the teleport array from the main city of casting heaven to other main cities.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, the reward is likely to be all over the death star. In order to force the preacher to take back the reward, Qin Huan plans to go to several cities and kill more preachers.


    Three months later.


    The middle-aged man appeared again in the residence of nine elders.


    "Nine elders, the man appeared again. This time, he was in the main city of LONGYE in Qianlong wasteland. Nearly 50 disciples have died miserably. The highest cultivation is the five levels of emperor territory!"


    The middle-aged man looked a little helpless. Last time, the ninth eldest brother Zhang Qigu killed Danyang City with two half ancestors.


    However, Danyang City has long been empty, and only dozens of disciples of the missionary sect were seen.


    To their dismay, most of these bodies burst in Dantian and were directly frightened.


    I thought the man had disappeared, but I didn''t expect to appear in another wasteland a few months later, and killed more than 50 disciples of the missionary sect.


    "Bang!" nine elder''s door burst directly. Nine elder''s face was gloomy and said, "go!"


    As the nine elders of the missionary sect, he doesn''t advocate inside, but outside. He has solved many problems. Now more than 100 disciples of the missionary sect have died. If he is investigated, he will also bear the responsibility.


    Plus the last time, how can he not be angry?


    however.


    Qin Huan seemed to know that they would come and directly avoided the nine elders.


    In the nine elder''s heart, he held his breath and returned to the preacher. Within a month, the news came again, and more than 30 people died miserably.


    As soon as he got the news, nine elders left.


    But still in the air


    Anyway, the nine elders stayed in the city with two half ancestors and were ready to go out at any time. It seemed that they would not stop until they killed Qin Huan.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan sat on the wall of a marginal town in the trapped dragon wasteland and waited quietly.


    Over the past year, he has been hunting and killing disciples of the missionary sect.


    "After the death of an ancient saint, more than ten dignitaries and dozens of emperors, the preachers should pay attention to it. Therefore, the reward has not been withdrawn. There is only one possibility, that is, they want to attract me with the reward." Qin Yu took the wine cup and his eyes flashed slightly.


    "If you guessed correctly, the second wave is likely to have the top strength of the missionary sect, even the ancestral realm." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan called Yuan Qingzi out and motioned him to sit here and taste delicious food and wine.


    Qin Huan could not understand the strength of yuan Qingzi.


    Although Qin Huan was amazed when he killed the ancient sage duo, this time, Qin Huan guessed that the people who came this time might have ancestral territory, so Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless.


    Because based on his understanding of yuanqingzi, the victory rate of shangzu was not large, even very low.


    However, Qin Huan did not intend to leave. Once he left, the reward would not be removed.


    So Qin Huan simply asked yuan Qingzi to come out.


    Yuan Qingzi has initially developed his own mind. Over the past year, Qin Huan has also taught him the most basic skills, so that yuan Qingzi can also make simple communication.


    Yuan Qingzi''s real strength may only be equivalent to the ancient sage, but there are few that Xu Mitian can carry.


    As Qin Huan guessed, when the first wave of people died miserably, nine elders arrived with two half ancestors.


    However, they didn''t kill them directly, but after following the second wave of people, they wanted to see who dared to fight the preacher.


    While Qin Huan and Yuan Qingzi were tasting the wine, six disciples of the missionary sect came at a gallop. The leader directly attacked without saying a word.


    Qin Huan glanced at the six people. He was disappointed that they hadn''t come yet? Didn''t you pay attention?


    "Kill them all." Qin Huan was too lazy to do it.


    Yuan Qingzi slowly turned his head to look at the six people and gently spit out a word: "explosion!"


    "Bang Bang..."


    With the sound of the explosion, the six people''s Dantian burst, and their spirits were directly erased, and their souls were instantly terrified.


    meanwhile.


    "Sure enough, it''s him. Let''s go!" when the nine elders realized that the six people had been killed, they not only accelerated their speed, but also flew for a distance. The nine elders doubted and turned to look at the two half ancestors behind them and said, "two?"


    "Did you bring us to die? Do you know what a strong man it is?" one of the half ancestors shouted.


    "This man is at least the triple existence of the ancestral realm. You let our two half ancestors die? That''s what your preacher said about equal treatment? I''ll go to find the Zong''s main statement." another half ancestor was furious.


    When they finished, they turned and left, leaving nine elders with a surprised face.


    "Ancestral... Ancestral territory triple?" the nine elders sucked the cold air, and the previous killing intention and anger disappeared in an instant. There were endless fears. After shaking all over his body, he quickly disappeared in the direction of coming.

 Chapter 1966

    Qin Huan didn''t know that the nine elders had fled.


    After waiting here for nearly half a month, he still didn''t wait for the disciples of the preacher, so he simply left and returned to the nearest main city.


    "Eh?"


    After entering the heaven and earth Pavilion in the main city, Qin Huan was surprised to find that the reward had disappeared.


    "Is it all removed, or just this one?" Qin Huan thought a little and decided to go to other big cities.


    Let''s see if the reward has been removed or how.


    Three days later.


    Qin Yu appeared in another big city. To Qin Yu''s relief, the reward for chasing Hongmeng crazy bear was gone.


    "Is the preacher aware of it?" Qin Huan whispered. Anyway, he withdrew the reward, which meant that bear stepping on the sky would not be in danger for the time being.


    However, Qin Huan was more worried about Qin Xue.


    "Xiong Taitian was in the nine camps at the beginning, and Qin Xue should be with Li Tianji. With Li Tianji, there should be no big event." Qin Huan whispered. He remembered that the sect door where Li Tianji was at the beginning was the sect of pushing heaven.


    In the world of the heavens, the status of Tui Tianxiang sect is also extraordinary.


    "With Li Tianji, Qin Xue should not be in danger." Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan was completely relieved when he was sure that he didn''t pull off the reward.


    Although the death star has changed, these big cities have not changed much. After all, the war will not affect these big cities. Even if it does, it will be repaired in a very short time.


    According to the division of the three major star forces, the big city where Qin Huan is now is called the main city of meteor dragon, which belongs to the sphere of influence of xuanfemale sect, the thirty-three immortal land.


    Walking aimlessly in the main city of the meteor dragon, Qin Huan thought about how to destroy the preacher and the supreme royal family.


    These two forces were immortal, and Qin Huan''s resentment could not be eliminated.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly noticed something. He turned his head and looked to the right. His eyes fell not far away.


    Qin Huan is now in the square city of the main city of meteor dragon. Many friars choose to sit and shout what they want to sell.


    What Qin Huan saw was a young man in a white Taoist robe. The man''s cultivation was three levels of Zifu, but the things placed in front of him attracted Qin Huan''s idea.


    After walking slowly, Qin Huan squatted down in front of the man and looked at the stones in front of the man.


    These stones are big and small, the big ones are basins, and the small ones are only the size of fingernails.


    "Taoist friend, which one do you like? I picked up these stones from the place of destruction. They all burn the unique smell of destruction of the place of destruction. Have you heard of the place of destruction? It is said that there is a dragon of destruction falling there." the young man gushed.


    "The land of destruction?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qin Huan, who realized the way of destruction, was very sensitive to the smell of destruction. He had felt the smell of soul destruction on these stones before, and the smell of destruction was very strong.


    "How can I sell this stone?" Qin Huan swept many stones, picked up the stone the size of a fingernail and said.


    "Taoist friendly eyesight, this stone is the most difficult of my stones. If Taoist friends sincerely want it, there will be a hundred inferior holy stones." the man said Shuanglang.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He took out a hundred middle-class holy stones, picked up the stone, and slowly got up to leave.


    The man''s eyes lit up and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, I know where there is this stone..."


    Qin Huan squatted slightly, slowly turned his head to the man and said, "how much is the reward?"


    The man''s face stiffened when he was broken by Qin Huan. He said a little: "a thousand inferior holy stones..."


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan waved his right hand and a thousand inferior holy stones floated beside the man. Qin Huan took a step forward and pressed his right hand on the man''s head.


    "Don''t resist," Qin Huan said gently, and directly performed soul searching.


    A moment later, Qin Huan withdrew his right hand and disappeared.


    When the man recovered, he was a little confused. When he saw the holy stone floating in front of him, he showed his ecstasy. I glanced around and quickly put the holy stone into the empty ring.


    Leaving the main city of the meteor dragon, Qin Huan played with the small stone and flew quickly to the northwest.


    Although the stone was only the size of the thumb cap, Qin Huan was shocked by the smell of destruction in the stone. If it was rich, it could be condensed into the rules of destruction.


    According to the man''s memory, his stone with destructive power was inadvertently obtained in a barren mountain.


    Because he didn''t understand the way of destruction, he only knew that the stone contained some powerful power and thought it was some kind of holy stone, so he took it out and sold it.


    This made Qin Huan very interested in the barren mountain. Generally speaking, a stone can be stained with such strong destructive power. The barren mountain absolutely contains magnificent destructive power.


    So Qin Huan wanted to find out if he could understand the way of destruction there.


    The six kinds of Tao that Xuanyuan Xingchen realized in the past are all top-level Tao, which is the main reason why Xuanyuan Xingchen''s understanding is against the sky, but his cultivation is not much faster than ordinary people.


    The barren mountain in the man''s memory is about three thousand miles away from the main city of the meteor dragon.


    When Qin Huan arrived, it was half a day later.


    At this time, Qin Huan stood in the air and looked at the vast desolate mountains in front of him.


    To be exact, this is a desolate stone mountain range. At a glance, almost all of them are grotesque stones, and some weeds grow tenaciously in the cracks.


    However, there are few gaps between the big stones, so that the whole mountain looks barren and desolate.


    Qin Huan went directly to the place where the man picked up the stone. He scanned around suspiciously and found nothing unusual.


    Qin Huan sat cross legged and sank into the mountains, trying to understand the mountain Soul here and see if he could get anything.


    "No mountain soul!"


    After trying for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t feel it, as if it was just an ordinary mountain.


    Qin Huan sank into the vegetation of the desolate mountain again, trying to get some information from the vegetation.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was surprised. He realized the way of nature and could communicate with plants.


    But now he found that all these plants were ordinary.


    "It''s strange that this is xumitian. According to common sense, it''s easy to produce intelligent plants in such a place with strong Holy Spirit. Why don''t there even be one here?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Qin Huan got up slowly and began to walk on foot. The more common it was, the simpler it was. Qin Huan wanted to go through the desolate stone mountains to see what the secret was.

 Chapter 1967

    Ten days later.


    It took Qin Huan ten days to walk all over the desolate stone mountains thousands of miles.


    To Qin Huan''s frustration, even though he walked here all over, he didn''t find anything strange.


    Qin Huan would have left if he hadn''t found the stone with destructive power here.


    "Did someone else fall from the sky?" at last, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking.


    Qin Huan had to think so because he didn''t find anything different.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan came to the center of the stone mountains and offered his heavenly sword to roar at the ground.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. There is absolutely something wrong here. Therefore, Qin Huan couldn''t find the flaw if he didn''t believe it.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the riddled stone mountains ahead. He looked helpless and stiff.


    In the past half a month, he has blasted the Rocky Mountains with his sky knife and destroyed many mountains


    But still nothing.


    "Did it really fall from the air?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He wondered if he had thought too much.


    "Is it because my cultivation is too low?" Qin Huan frowned and thought a little. He called Yuan Qingzi out.


    "Yuan Qingzi, look here and see if you can see anything unusual." Qin Huan said.


    Now yuan Qingzi has his own mind and has no problem communicating with Qin Huan.


    After hearing this, yuan Qingzi nodded. He swept around. Finally, he looked at one side and flew directly over.


    Qin Huan was so excited that he immediately followed him.


    A moment later, yuan Qingzi stood at the foot of a stone mountain, looked at a large gravel in front, pondered a little, and walked directly towards the gravel in front.


    Qin Huan looked around and was surprised. He had been here before and checked it. There was nothing unusual


    "Is there only one hole? Finding this huge stone in the thousands of miles of mountains piled up with huge stones... Is like looking for a needle in a haystack!!" Qin Huan was bitter.


    If it weren''t yuan Qingzi, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to find this entrance all my life.


    While Qin Huan was thinking about it, yuan Qingzi''s body had disappeared. Qin Huan quickly followed him.


    Qin Huan''s eyes darkened and his ears echoed when he touched the big gravel.


    "Is this a cave?" Qin Huan held back his inner ecstasy and raised his right hand, trying to gather light with the power of rules to see where it is.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan was surprised to find that the light condensed by the rules could not illuminate the cave.


    "Follow me!" when Qin Huan was surprised, yuan Qingzi''s deep voice sounded.


    Qin Huan hurried to find his voice.


    Under the leadership of yuan Qingzi, he walked in the winding cave for nearly half an hour.


    On the way, yuan Qingzi stopped several times. It seemed that there was more than one cave.


    After walking for nearly half an hour, Qin Huan saw a golden and white light in front of him.


    "That''s the exit?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    As he walked forward, Qin Huan gradually saw that there was a huge figure in the golden and white light


    "This is..." when Qin Huan followed yuan Qingzi to the exit and saw the scene ahead, Qin Huan was numb.


    On the other side of the cave is an independent heaven and earth. In this heaven and earth, there are rich golden white clouds. These clouds are not much different from the clouds outside except that they are golden in color.


    But in the cloud, there was a dragon, a golden and white dragon that was bigger than Qin Huan knew


    Qin Huan could only see dozens of dragon scales in his sight


    "How big will the dragon be? A dragon scale is tens of feet!!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and showed his astonishment.


    In Qin Huan''s mind, a dragon is at most thousands of feet long, but now the dragon is thousands of miles long, even tens of thousands of miles long!


    "I''m afraid this is the existence of the legendary ZuLong level!" Qin Huan concluded that such a huge dragon must be the ZuLong level!


    Qin Huan, who was shocked, was suddenly stunned and his eyes fell to the front. He found that there were several traces of battle not far from the cave. Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely saw the dried blood.


    This is


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the destructive stone.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, yuan Qingzi, who was standing next to Qin Huan, entered the cave.


    "Be careful!" Qin Huan shouted quickly.


    But it''s too late.


    Yuan Qingzi has entered the cave.


    At the moment he stepped into the cave, the golden white cloud fog filled the sky of the small world rolled rapidly, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, condensing a golden white dragon in less than a breath.


    "Roar!!"


    The deafening roar of the Dragon rang through, and the golden and white dragon opened its big mouth and swallowed yuan Qingzi directly.


    Yuan Qingzi looked up at the sky and was radiant. The boundless pressure broke out from his body. He suddenly opened his mouth and shouted, "destroy!"


    The word seemed to contain boundless power. The word burst, and the golden and white dragon condensed in front seemed to have been bombarded by heaven and burst.


    It turned into dense golden clouds again, and the fog filled the whole world.


    "Come in!" yuan Qingzi turned to look at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at yuan Qingzi deeply.


    I thought I had almost understood yuan Qingzi''s strength. At this time, yuan Qingzi was stronger than I thought.


    In other words, when I first felt the spirit of yuan Qingzi... Did I not realize some of my memories?


    Or... After recovering his mind, yuan Qingzi recovered more memories?


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and entered the cave through the border surrounding the cave.


    As soon as he stepped into the cave, the boundless smell of destruction came with boundless pressure. Qin Huan only felt that he had stepped into the ocean of destruction.


    "This... This is a dragon of destruction, no, it is an ancestral dragon of destruction!!" Qin Huan was very happy. There was a deep sense of destruction in the breath of destruction. If you can understand


    Qin Huan did not immediately cross his knees to meditate, but began to look at the huge and extremely destructive ZuLong!


    Although Zu long had died for a long time, the dragon power was still extremely terrible. Qin Huan could not bear it with his cultivation. Under this dragon power, Qin Huan could not move a step.


    Qin Huan looked around and looked for yuan Qingzi. Only under the leadership of yuan Qingzi could he go deep.


    But what made Qin Huan frown was that yuan Qingzi had disappeared and seemed to have gone deep.


    Qin Huan frowned more tightly.


    "Well, I can''t stop his growth, as long as he is not hostile to me." Qin Huan said secretly.


    Yuan Qingzi''s growth is unstoppable, and Qin Huan can''t stop it. Moreover, the more yuan Qingzi recovers, the more beneficial it will be to him.


    If he interferes rashly, I''m afraid it will be the same as chasing famine in the end. Qin Huan will follow yuan Qingzi in everything.


    Qin Huan began to Meditate: "see if you can resist this threat with weapons."

 Chapter 1968

    Qin Huan took out the weapons in naxu ring to see if he could resist the terrible dragon power of destroying ZuLong.


    Chains, heavenly swords, cursed blades... Qin Huan took them out, but found that these weapons could not make him move freely here.


    Just when Qin Huan was helpless, something suddenly occurred to him. He hurriedly entered the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and Demons and took out the black pot containing the blood of the gods and demons.


    "Hmm?" the black pot was in his hand. Qin Huan found that the terror that enveloped him had disappeared


    "Really useful?"


    Qin Huan looked at the black pot in his hand in surprise. He never thought that the black pot could really resist the dragon''s power.


    "What''s the origin of this black pot?" Qin Huan was surprised. To be honest, Qin Huan had been loading this black pot with the blood of gods and demons for years. In addition, he didn''t think that this black pot was of any other use.


    At this time, it seems that this black pot can not only hold the blood of gods and demons, but also resist Long Wei


    "Think about it in the future," Qin Huan thought, and hurried towards yuan Qingzi''s disappearance. He wanted to see how big the dragon was.


    It must be said that Qin Huan could not help feeling small in front of the dragon''s body.


    In front of the dragon, he felt like a medicine bug in front of people.


    Because Long Wei was so terrible, Qin Huan''s divine sense could not spread, nor could he fly. He could only run fast.


    "The power to destroy ZuLong must reach its peak. Even if he died for countless years, I''m afraid he didn''t decay from the perspective of this pressure."


    "Is there dragon blood in the ancestral dragon? If you can use the dragon blood to refine the flesh... If you can remove the dragon scale of the giant dragon, if you can remove the Dragon tendon..." Qin Yu thought more and more.


    ZuLong of this level is invaluable everywhere.


    If he could, Qin Huan wanted to take the ZuLong away, but Qin Huan also knew whether there was such a big naxu ring.


    Even if there is, I''m afraid that the ordinary naxu ring will directly turn into powder under this pressure.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was not greedy. As long as he could improve the way of destruction here, he could refine his body with dragon blood and take away some dragon blood and scales.


    As for the others, we can dig them later.


    After running for nearly an hour, Qin Huan still didn''t see the end of the dragon that destroyed Zu, nor did he see yuan Qingzi.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised to find that the body of the destroyed ZuLong was almost intact.


    Even the huge dragon scales on his body were intact, which made Qin Huan wonder how the Dragon died.


    According to the truth, if it is sitting, it should not maintain such a vigorous state.


    "Could it be that the destruction of ZuLong died suddenly?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking.


    If so, what is the level of people who let such a terrible destruction of ZuLong die?


    Perhaps, only those who are still in the period of gods and demons can do it.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the old enemy and the divine pattern on his body. Maybe the old enemy had pure divine blood, so he was so powerful.


    Qin Huan was relieved that the old enemy had suppressed his accomplishments to the purple mansion. If it was the ancestral realm, I''m afraid the ten ancestral territories of xumitian were not his opponents!


    "The blood of God... Is by no means comparable to ordinary blood." Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of it and felt helpless.


    Qin Huan was terrified by the strength of the old enemy at the beginning. If he continued like this, even if he gave himself more time, he could not close the distance with the old enemy.


    Although the old enemy was defeated by the existence in the sea of bitterness at the beginning, according to the old enemy, his real cultivation can make him look up, and he is not even a mole ant in front of him.


    In other words, in the face of a real old enemy, I''m afraid the existence in the sea of suffering can''t lift any waves.


    "Wait!" Qin Huan suddenly had an idea in his mind. Looking at the destruction ZuLong in front of him, his heart beat uncontrollably.


    "If I use the blood to destroy the ancestral dragon to refine my flesh, can I get the blood to destroy the ancestral dragon? And does the blood contain divine patterns?"


    The idea was like a mountain torrent, which swallowed Qin Huan''s mind.


    "I will try whether I succeed or not!" Qin Huan thought. In order to catch up with his old enemy, Qin Huan most urgently needs to get God''s blood, otherwise everything will be empty talk.


    Qin Huan''s speed increased instantly. He needed to find the cause of ZuLong''s death as soon as possible. Only in this way could he get ZuLong''s blood.


    Otherwise, with Qin Huan''s current strength, he could not open Zu Long''s defense, even though he had been dead for countless years.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan stopped. He found that the golden cloud fog above his head had covered all the sky.


    Because of the black pot, he could not feel the pressure of the land.


    But you can see faint golden and white lines in the space, which look mysterious and powerful.


    Qin Huan''s eyes did not stop at the golden and white lines in the space, but stared at the front.


    In front of him was a golden white sea. The sea was steaming, and golden white lines flashed in the rising clouds. It looked very strange.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He slowly moved to the huge dragon body and looked at the vast sea ahead, which caused a storm in his heart.


    At this point, he finally understood how the destructive ZuLong died


    He didn''t die suddenly as he thought before, but... He was beheaded!!


    The vast sea ahead is the blood that destroys ZuLong!!


    "Such a terrible destruction that ZuLong was directly cut off?" Qin Huan couldn''t help shaking.


    It''s too powerful to destroy ZuLong.


    But such a powerful man was directly beheaded... I can''t imagine how the man who killed the ancestral dragon exists!


    "Wait, who killed this destructive ZuLong? And who arranged it outside?" Qin Huan suddenly asked this question.


    There must be someone outside, otherwise, it is impossible to hide from the strong man who must be great.


    Qin Huan remembered that yuan Qingzi hesitated for a long time when he confirmed the entrance.


    With yuan Qingzi''s perception, standing so close, you will hesitate. If it is someone else, you can''t find it at all. Someone must have deliberately arranged to hide it so well.


    "Well, let''s not think about who arranged the game for the moment. Let''s harden the flesh first!!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and hurriedly went to the sea, scooped a pot with a black pot and entered the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, a figure was staring at the place where he stood before, with hesitation and meditation in his eyes.


    At the same time, in a cave under a mountain in the Dragon desert where the death star is trapped.


    "Five thousand years, five thousand years, I finally come back to life and destroy ZuLong. I will drag you out of there!!"

 Chapter 1969

    After entering the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan put the black pot on the ground and couldn''t wait to devour the blood that destroyed ZuLong.


    Qin Huan was not sure how terrible the power contained in Zu Long''s blood was, so he didn''t dare to try it.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He looked at the five element Taoist body next to him and wanted to let the five element Taoist body absorb it first.


    The flesh of the five element Taoist body is boundless. Even if it destroys ZuLong, his strength was at its peak.


    But after dying for so many years, the power will definitely dissipate a lot. Therefore, the five element Taoist body should be able to bear it.


    The five elements Taoist body came to the black pot and hesitated. After a while, his right hand directly pressed into the black pot.


    "Roar!" the five element Taoist body roared fiercely, and the body trembled violently, and the whole body power broke out.


    Qin Huan looked dignified and took a few steps back.


    The blood of the destroyed ZuLong in the black pot was quickly evacuated, revealing the hands of the five element Taoist body.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, only bones remained in the hands of the five elements Taoist body, and all flesh and blood disappeared.


    He forcibly swallowed the blood of the destroyer ZuLong. The five elements Taoist priest was ferocious, and his body radiated colored light. He roared from time to time, as if he was immersed in some extreme pain.


    Qin Huan waited quietly because there was a 30 times time array here. He was not worried about wasting time here.


    While Qin Huan was observing the five elements Taoist body, all the Taoist ants carrying the blood of the gods and demons in the tomb of the gods and Demons trembled at the edge of the light curtain and did not dare to approach.


    Destroying the ancestral dragon is definitely the top existence among the fierce beasts. The prestige of its dragon blood is by no means that this group of Tao ants can bear.


    Looking at the ants, Qin Huan thought in vain.


    "If these ants could devour the dragon blood that destroyed the ancestral Dragon..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, showing a look of expectation.


    If you can swallow enough dragon blood to destroy the ancestral dragon, will these road ants become destruction road ants


    No, destroy dragon ants?


    Qin Huan was moved by this idea. These Taoist ants have impressed Qin Huan. If they can devour the blood of these destructive dragons, their strength will inevitably change.


    At that time... These road ants could not only collect the blood of gods and demons for themselves, but also become their own mace.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan released the fierce ant.


    Since the last time he was in the tomb of the gods and demons, the fierce ant almost lost control, Qin Huan threw it into the animal bag. Only when he felt the ferocity of the six sided bronze tripod, did he release it for a period of time to let him absorb the ferocity.


    This time, with enough blood to destroy the ancestral dragon, Qin Huan planned to let the fierce ants try first.


    However, Qin Huan learned the lesson from the last time. After releasing the fierce ants, Qin Huan directly wrapped the fierce ants in heaven and punched them directly.


    After absorbing and destroying the ancestral dragon''s blood, the strength of this fierce ant is bound to change dramatically, and it is even possible to step into the holy land.


    The ferocity of the fierce ant is too terrible. If he doesn''t have the idea of resisting now, he will devour the blood of ZuLong after destroying ZuLong.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planted demons in the fierce ant, and forced him to sign several contracts.


    After that, Qin Huan looked behind the five element path on the ground and left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons with a black pot.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan came in again. This time, he scooped a pot full.


    In order to let the ants try first, Qin Huan sprinkled a little and divided it into blood beads the size of manna for the ants to swallow.


    Everything needs to be done step by step, and it is no exception to let these road ants devour it.


    Fortunately, these Taoist ants had already changed in carrying the blood of gods and Demons over the years. Therefore, when Qin Huan forced them to swallow these small blood beads, the Taoist ants began to try to swallow them under pressure.


    As for the fierce ant, Qin Huan sprinkled a big one directly.


    This fierce ant was different from other Taoist ants. It was much stronger in both strength and nature. Therefore, Qin Huan was not worried.


    Sure enough, Qin Huan''s eyes brightened when he was directly attacked by the fierce ant who planted magic in his heart.


    "This..."


    Qin Huan looked at the fierce ant, which was beyond his imagination.


    When Qin Huan was stunned, the fierce ants had swallowed up all the blood of the destructive dragon.


    However, after swallowing, the fierce ants lay there, trembling, and their breath was very chaotic.


    "Shouldn''t he die?" Qin Huan wrapped the fierce ant in his mind and looked at the spirit of the fierce ant.


    After all, this is the dragon blood that destroys the ancestral dragon. Even if the body of the five elements Tao can''t bear it, I''m afraid it''s hard for the fierce ant to swallow so much at once.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the spirit of the fierce ant was extremely weak and seemed to have been attacked by the dragon spirit contained in the dragon blood.


    Qin Huan was helpless. The Holy Spirit rushed directly into the fierce ants and smashed a little dragon soul contained in the dragon blood.


    "Are you fearless or stupid?" Qin Huan was speechless. He didn''t know how to evaluate the fierce ant.


    It seems that those people with developed limbs ignore the three seven twenty-one when they see the enemy and go first


    "However, if I can control the fierce ant, it can become my mace, even my right hand and left hand." Qin Huan thought.


    Glancing at the other ants, he found that most of them were still trembling. Few of them dared to devour, and Qin Huan didn''t force them any more.


    Qin Huan glanced at the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, and his eyes fell on the sword slave


    Since he got the sword carrying slave, the existence of the sword carrying slave almost helped Qin Huan raise weapons


    In addition, there is no other use.


    Even Qin Huan subconsciously felt that the strength of the sword carrying slave was not very good.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Yu walked towards the sword slave with the black pot.


    Qin Huan didn''t mind letting the sword slave absorb some of the blood of Zu long if the sword slave could absorb it.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother the sword slave, but poured a pot of ZuLong blood next to him. If you want to absorb it, you should also be able to feel it.


    Then Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons again with the black pot. He planned to try to absorb and destroy the blood of ZuLong and try to refine his flesh.


    When Qin Huan came to the vast sea where the blood of the destroyer was collected, he scooped a pot of the blood of the destroyer. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He scanned around in doubt and whispered to himself, "where is the son of yuan Qingzi?"

 Chapter 1970

    Qin Huan found that yuan Qingzi had disappeared since he came into the world.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan thought that yuan Qingzi was ahead, but now he almost reached the front. According to the truth, yuan Qingzi should be here


    Qin Huan couldn''t find out the divine knowledge, so he could only look for it with his naked eyes, but he couldn''t find yuan Qingzi.


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the vast sea ahead, and he looked a little unnatural.


    After a long time, Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "well, he has gathered his mind, his strength is boundless, and he has been out of his control. As for what to do, it''s better not to interfere too much."


    Yuan Qingzi was Qin Huan''s first person to resurrect in a sense. Qin Huan still needs to explore how to control the resurrected people.


    Therefore, now yuan Qingzi is almost out of Qin Huan''s control. In a sense, it is a failure for Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan didn''t regret much. One was that he accumulated amazing. The other was that he thought about this when he asked yuan Qingzi to gather his mind. It''s not too unexpected.


    "As long as he doesn''t have hostility to me, anyway, he will still think of his saving grace. Besides, half of the spirits in his body are his own." Qin Huan thought in his heart, so he pressed down his mind and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons.


    This time, Qin Huan intended to try to absorb and destroy ZuLong''s blood to refine his body.


    Once tempered, Qin Huan could jump into the ocean and devour it crazily. At that time, it should be possible to destroy Zu Long''s blood and get the divine pattern.


    Qin Huan sat cross legged with the black pot on the ground. After several deep breaths, Qin Huan slowly put his right hand into it.


    "Ah!!"


    Even though Qin Huan had been prepared, the moment his right hand fell into the black pot, after the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, he only felt that his right hand had lost consciousness, and the boundless power of destruction directly tore Qin Huan''s hand to pieces.


    Qin Yuqiang took out his right hand in great pain, but found that Mo Jin''s hand to destroy ZuLong''s blood was completely shattered.


    "What a terrible force!" Qin Huan was terrified.


    "However, I don''t believe I can''t absorb the dragon blood that destroys ZuLong!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and put his left hand into it. At the moment of touching the dragon blood, Qin Huan ran the nine movements of swallowing immortals and directly sucked the dragon blood into the meridians.


    The nine movements of swallowing immortals are too fierce. They forcibly suck the blood of the destroyed ZuLong into the meridians.


    With the destruction of ZuLong''s blood, he quickly entered Qin Huan''s body along the meridians of his left hand. Qin Huan''s left hand, left shoulder and chest were almost torn


    "Roar!" Qin Huan let out a low roar of pain, which hit his mind like a mountain torrent.


    Qin Huan, who was suffering from inhuman pain, curled up and pulled out violently.


    You know, his body was the second one refined from the six sided bronze tripod. It was already a holy body when it was refined. After years of cultivation and tempering, Qin Huan''s body is now comparable to the best soldiers.


    Ordinary King friars could not break Qin Huan''s defense.


    However, Qin Huan''s body was like paper paste under the blood of the dragon who destroyed his ancestors.


    Qin Huan did not forget to absorb the power contained in the blood of destroying ZuLong when he was in pain. Only in this way could he refine his flesh step by step.


    Qin Huan began to recover rapidly after his body was almost destroyed by Zu Long''s blood.


    After his body recovered, Qin Huan began to devour


    In this way, it goes round and round.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three years have passed in the years array, and it is only a month for the outside world.


    After three years of cycling, Qin Huan also gained a lot.


    Now his body is nearly twice as strong as before. Qin Huan guessed that he would soon be able to enter the ocean to devour and destroy the ancestral dragon''s blood.


    On that day, Qin Huan opened his eyes and scanned around. He found that the body of the five elements path had been sitting cross legged, and the vitality in his body was huge.


    The blood of the destroyer ZuLong around the sword slave didn''t disappear much


    "Huh?"


    While Qin Huan was looking at it, he suddenly found that a figure with a big fist was swallowing the dragon blood around the sword slave


    "This..." take a closer look, this figure is not the fierce ant. Who is it?


    "What a terrible fellow!" Qin Huan was shocked. The speed of the fierce ant devouring was beyond imagination, even much slower than himself.


    Glancing at the other Taoist ants and the ten immortal ants, Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Thousands of these more than 100000 road ants have died, and now there are less than 100000.


    And one of the ten fairy ants died, leaving only nine.


    "It''s a pity, but it''s good to have so much left." Qin Huan thought.


    Then Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons with an empty black pot.


    After half a ring, Qin Yu came in with a pot full of dragon blood to destroy ZuLong. He poured the dragon blood on the ground for 100000 ants, immortal ants, five element Taoist bodies and sword carrying slaves to devour.


    Then Qin Huan brought another pot for himself to absorb. It was the same cycle as before.


    Three years later.


    Qin Huan swallowed up all the blood of the destructive ZuLong in the black pot, looked at the ants, and left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Hmm?" just as Qin Huan was about to squat down and scoop up ZuLong''s blood, he saw something more on the bank.


    Qin Huan glanced and was shocked.


    This is a meat ball tall enough for adults. The meat ball is wrapped in a transparent film. It can be seen that a figure is curled in the film.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the figure... Looked like a young dragon.


    "What is this?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    At this time, a gentle voice sounded: "although your body contains several kinds of power, it is too weak. I think you want to refine your body with the blood of this ancestral Dragon... It''s better to refine your body directly with the remains."


    posthumous child??


    Qin Huan stared at the meat ball lying on the ground


    Is this the posthumous son of the dragon of destruction??


    "Soon, I will leave. This is a gift for you!" a flat voice sounded.


    Qin Huan was shocked and turned slowly to look at yuan Qingzi behind him.

 Chapter 1971

    Although he knew that yuan Qingzi was no longer under his control, Qin Huan was still a little complicated after hearing yuan Qingzi''s words.


    Although I know that yuan Qingzi is no longer under his control.


    Qin Huan knew that yuan Qingzi was going to leave. Qin Huan was very complicated. Over the years, yuan Qingzi had been there, and Qin Huan acted recklessly.


    After all, yuan Qingzi''s breath spread, and almost no one dared to Shh in xumitian.


    So yuan Qingzi''s departure now means that he can''t act so recklessly in the future.


    However, the posthumous son found by yuan Qingzi made Qin Huan look forward to it.


    Although the Second Buddha spent many precious medicinal materials and even incorporated the power of six sided bronze tripod, compared with the blood of God, it is like a local chicken and tile dog.


    It''s hard to improve the day after tomorrow.


    Now, according to yuan Qingzi''s meaning, he will refine the remains of the dragon of destruction into his own flesh... Once so


    Qin Huan could not imagine the potential of his dragon of destruction.


    "The dragon of destruction will infuse all the essence of life into the body of a dead man before death, but the vitality of the child is shattered, otherwise, the achievement will be destroyed above this Zu long." Yuan Qing Zi road.


    "The posthumous son has lost his life... I can still take it away?" Qin Huan said, holding back his excitement.


    "You can make me" resurrect "and renew the vitality of his body. Unfortunately, the vitality has been broken for too long. The inheritance of this destructive dragon should dissipate almost. Otherwise, you can get the inheritance of this destructive dragon and become a real destructive dragon." yuan Qingzi whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. Yes, he could bring yuan Qingzi back to life and rejuvenate the posthumous son.


    Qin Huan didn''t regret the inheritance of destroying ZuLong. After all, it was heaven''s luck to get such a body. As for the inheritance, there are, and don''t care too much about it.


    "Thank you!" Qin Huan said gratefully, looking at yuan Qingzi.


    Although yuan Qingzi wanted to repay himself with his posthumous son, Qin Huan was satisfied to give himself such a great fortune anyway.


    "Compared with you resurrecting me, these are nothing. I don''t have much time. I need to complete my last wish before the death robbery." yuan Qingzi said.


    "Dead robbery?" Qin Huan looked at yuan Qingzi suspiciously.


    "Although I am resurrected now, this is not a real resurrection. Otherwise, who will pursue what immortality?" yuan Qingzi said plainly.


    I seem to have seen through life and death.


    Qin Huan looked slightly changed. It turned out that this was not a real resurrection... Looking at yuan Qingzi, Qin Huan said, "when will the death robbery come?"


    "Unknown." yuan Qingzi said, and then he said, "so don''t try to revive him. Everything has a destiny. No one can change it since ancient times."


    Qin Huan nodded


    "Is this ancestral dragon''s blood the blood of God? If I swallow enough blood, can I get his blood and divine patterns?" Qin Huan asked.


    Although the posthumous child is the best way, it is difficult to revive him in a short time.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s Second Buddha has many secrets. If he abandons this body, he will lose many good fortune, such as the devil''s cave in his chest, thunder on his head and the mysterious existence of the sea of suffering.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to turn his posthumous son into a Taoist body after weighing!!


    In this way, you can kill two birds with one stone.


    But Qin Huan also wanted to use the blood of destroying the ancestral dragon to refine the Second Buddha. It was better to get the divine pattern of destroying the ancestral dragon.


    "This destroying ancestral dragon is one of the most destructive among the ancestral dragons. Naturally, it is the blood of God. In the past, the value of destroying ancestral dragon is enough to cause the looting of countless gods and demons."


    "If the dragon blood alone can quench the body, but it is difficult to condense the blood and divine patterns. However, although the dragon''s head was cut off, the others are relatively intact. If you want to get the blood and divine patterns of the destroyed dragon, I can help you." yuan Qingzi said.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed at the speech. If he could get it, it would be better.


    "However, the chances of success are not great, and if you can''t get through it, you may be scared." yuan Qingzi stared at Qin Huan.


    "I want to try," Qin Huan said without hesitation.


    Qin Huan would not have any doubt about the truth that wealth and honor are in danger.


    "OK, I''ll collect something for you. Can your black pot become bigger? Try to destroy more dragon blood." yuan Qingzi looked at the black pot in Qin Huan''s hand and disappeared.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, endured his excitement and expectation, looked at the black pot in his hand and pondered a little. He sank into the black pot and tried to make it bigger.


    "Huh?"


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the black pot really became bigger.


    "Bigger!" Qin Huan thought.


    The black pot became the size of a water tank.


    "It''s not enough!" Qin Huan said secretly, and his mind moved again.


    Under Qin Huan''s control, the black pot kept getting bigger. Finally, when the diameter was nearly five feet, Qin Yu stopped.


    If it weren''t for the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, the space was not large. Qin Huan made the black pot bigger.


    With his hands on the edge of the black pot, Qin Huan scooped up a black pot full of destructive ZuLong blood and waited for yuan Qingzi here.


    half a month later.


    Yuan Qingzi quickly appeared in Qin Huan''s sight with a lot of things.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw what yuan Qingzi was dragging


    "Go in." yuan Qingzi said plainly.


    meanwhile.


    33. Tiandao sect in the immortal land.


    When Tiandao sect was in the heaven world, it was the head of the immortal land, and the immortal Lord was the ancestor of Tiandao sect.


    Therefore, today''s Tiandao sect is transcendent.


    This day, a small courtyard in the depths of tiandaozong.


    "Suzerain, according to the news from Qingyun sect, a famous ancestor strongman said that he had found a cave that destroyed the body of ZuLong and wanted to investigate it with Qingyun sect." a middle-aged man appeared outside the courtyard and said respectfully.


    Qingyun sect is one of the affiliated sects of Tiandao sect.


    "Destroy ZuLong?" a white robed old man sitting in the courtyard looked up in surprise.


    "It should be true that the man took out a stone with strong destructive power... Qingyunzi of Qingyun sect came to ask the sect leader how to deal with it in case of fraud." the middle-aged man said.


    "I''m going to ask my father for instructions," said the white robed old man.


    ZuLong... This powerful existence only exists in ancient books. It is said that there are top races only in the period when the gods and demons are still alive!!

 Chapter 1972

    Stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons!


    There is already a black pot five feet long in the middle.


    The five elements Taoist body, fierce ants and sword carrying slaves all moved aside.


    Beside the black pot, there are a lot of bloody things.


    Yuan Qingzi pulled these things out of the body of the destroyer ZuLong for Qin Huan, but he didn''t know how yuan Qingzi reduced the huge flesh and blood of the destroyer ZuLong.


    "Although there is inheritance in the blood, it is not enough for you to get blood from the blood. However, taking the dragon meat as the meat, the Dragon tendon as the tendon, the keel as the bone, and the Dragon Ridge as the ridge, with the dragon blood as its own blood and integrated into the dragon soul, it is possible to stimulate blood." yuan Qingzi looked at Qin Huan.


    "The world is still filled with broken souls that destroy the ancestral dragon. Then you need to devour the broken souls. In addition to the dragon souls contained in the blood, as long as you endure, you have a good chance of stimulating blood. You start to prepare. Next, it will be difficult." yuan Qingzi looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded, took down all his belongings, looked at yuan Qingzi and said, "ready."


    Qin Huan was ready when he was waiting for the son of the Yuan Dynasty.


    "Lie down," yuan Qingzi said.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He just lay down. Although he was wary of yuan Qingzi, yuan Qingzi couldn''t get out without him. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t worry about yuan Qingzi.


    "This method is called Nirvana forging method. It is the most direct forging method. It pays attention to breaking and then standing. Remember, don''t resist!" yuan Qingzi stared at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    At the moment Qin Huan nodded, yuan Qingzi quickly patted Qin Huan''s Dantian with his left hand, and the young beast patted Qin Huan''s collarbone under his neck.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the dull noise, Qin Huan''s powerful body burst like bean curd residue under yuan Qingzi''s palm.


    "Ah!" Qin Huan roared, and the pain hit his mind.


    Yuan Qingzi didn''t even look at Qin Huan. He patted Qin Huan''s body skillfully. It seems that this is not the first time.


    With yuan Qingzi''s palm falling, Qin Huan''s body, including his bones, turned into meat residue.


    Fortunately, yuanqingzi''s strength control is excellent. Although his body turns into meat residue, his skin remains intact.


    Qin Huan''s spirit was integrated into his body. Therefore, under the slap of yuan Qingzi, most of Qin Huan''s spirit was destroyed.


    After many years, Qin Huan stepped into the ghost gate again.


    At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the period when he was swallowed by the vortex of the past... At this moment, Qin Huan had no room to resist, and his life was completely in the hands of yuan Qingzi.


    In the end, Qin Huan''s body remained intact except for his forehead, head and chest. Yuan Qingzi patted all the rest into meat scraps.


    Even the spine!


    When everything was finished, yuan Qingzi cut off Qin Huan''s body and drew all the blood from his body.


    Then, he smashed all the keel, meat and tendons extracted from the destruction of the ancestral dragon in turn, and then put them into Qin Huan''s body in turn.


    If someone is here, I''m afraid he will be stunned. It''s almost unheard of to force forging like yuan Qingzi.


    When everything was done, yuan Qingzi stroked Qin Huan''s slit with his right hand. When his palm brushed it, the slit disappeared.


    Later, yuan Qingzi directly mentioned Qin Huan and was ready to throw him into the black pot.


    But when yuan Qingzi was thrown into it, he hesitated a little. He looked at Qin Huan and the sword slave. He bit his teeth, put Qin Huan down again, and blossomed Qin Huan''s flesh again.


    This time, yuan Qingzi took out a bone about half a Zhang long and about the thick arm, which was like splicing bones one by one.


    Through the golden and white blood covering the bone surface, you can see that the bones are covered with dense lines, which look mysterious and powerful.


    If Qin Huan was sober now, he would be able to see that this bone head looked like a spine bone, that is to say, this spine bone was the spine bone that destroyed Zu long


    Yuan Qingzi didn''t break the Dragon Ridge, but directly forced the Dragon Ridge to three feet and put it into Qin Huan''s back.


    Then, yuan Qingzi brushed the crack in Qin Huan''s body with his right hand again. After recovery, yuan Qingzi picked Qin Huan up again.


    Just as he was about to throw himself into the black pot, yuan Qingzi hesitated again. His face was uncertain, as if he was struggling with something.


    After a long time, yuan Qingzi vomited his turbid breath, put Qin Huan down, looked at Qin Huan and whispered, "I hope I won''t be disappointed." then yuan Qingzi had a white dragon scale the size of half a palm in his hand


    At the moment when the white dragon scale appeared, all the road ants and fierce ants who were swallowing the dragon blood stopped and trembled.


    The five element Taoist body opened his eyes in fear.


    Yuan Qingzi didn''t look at the body of the five elements. He cut Qin Huan''s neck and put the white dragon scale in Qin Huan''s neck.


    After healing the crack, yuan Qingzi pinched his hands and entered Qin Huan. Then he whispered, "the dragon''s blood is mixed with the dragon''s soul, which can stimulate all the things that destroy the ancestral dragon in your body. If you can resist and bite back, you will succeed in forging."


    Whether Qin Huan heard it or not, yuan Qingzi directly threw Qin Huan into the black pot


    "Roar!"


    At the moment Qin Huan touched and destroyed the ancestral dragon''s blood, the dragon''s blood boiled and rolled, as if there was a ancestral dragon making waves.


    Yuan Qingzi did not look at the black pot, but walked to the edge of the boundary of the tomb of gods and demons, as if he wanted to see the scene on the other side beyond the light curtain.


    "Is it a coincidence? Or did someone do it on purpose?" yuan Qingzi whispered to himself, as if Qin Huan had found it, which made him unbelievable.


    After a long time, yuan Qingzi turned around and looked at the sword back slave, with a deep meaning in his eyes: "no matter what the reason, it''s impossible for ordinary people to become a tomb keeper and get the sword back slave."


    "I hope... I bet right!" yuan Qingzi looked at the black pot again.


    "Unfortunately... There isn''t much time. Otherwise, I''d like to see what step he can take. Is it like other proud children... A flash in the pan, or can he go further... To the other side?"

 Chapter 1973

    As yuan Qingzi said.


    It was not before that determined whether the forging was successful, but after Qin Huan was thrown into the destruction of ZuLong''s blood.


    At the moment when he touched the dragon''s blood, Qin Huan, who had always adhered to his mind, seemed to have suffered a thousand arrows through his heart.


    Even though Qin Huan had suffered too many inhumane sufferings in the past, including the torture of the spirit being swallowed by a trace.


    But it''s a lot worse than this time.


    Unlike before, Qin Huan''s spirit and mind were completely torn by ferocity.


    Qin Huan was useless even if he kept his mind.


    Qin Huan could not resist the crazy destruction of the terrible dragon soul. He could only watch the dragon soul devour his spirit and mind.


    Even though Qin Huan had been wandering on the edge of life and death for many times, he felt despair at this moment.


    The dragon soul is too cruel for him to resist.


    Just when Qin Huan was in despair, a faint light wrapped his remaining soul. If you can look carefully, you can find that the light is similar to a handprint.


    The appearance of the handprint bought Qin Huan breathing time.


    "What to do!" Qin Huan forced himself to calm down. At this time, he wanted to try his best to resist.


    Otherwise, you will die!


    "Since Yuan Qingzi helped himself forge, he should have considered this, so there must be some opportunity!" Qin Huan thought.


    The state of mind tempered over the years allows him to remain absolutely calm in the face of life and death crisis, which is impossible for friars in the same realm.


    "This is the method of Nirvana forging, which emphasizes breaking and then standing..." Qin Huan suddenly thought of yuan Qingzi''s words.


    "Nirvana... Break and then stand!"


    Thousands of thoughts came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Wait!"


    "Don''t resist..." Qin Huan thought of what yuan Qingzi said when he just lay down.


    At that time, Qin Huan thought that yuan Qingzi said to stop fighting, but now... Qin Huan guessed that yuan Qingzi meant something else


    "Did yuan Qingzi mean to let himself resist and let the dragon soul devour him? Looking for a way to break and then establish?" Qin Huan thought boldly.


    Qin Huan was struggling with this idea.


    Once he did what he had guessed, he might be scared... If he didn''t do it, Qin Huan could not resist the fierce attack of the dragon soul.


    When Qin Huan hesitated, the dragon soul was frantically attacking the handprint that enveloped Qin Huan''s spirit.


    Under the fierce attack of the dragon soul, the handprint was broken before it lasted long. The dragon soul directly devoured Qin Huan''s spirit.


    "Break and then stand! Break and then stand!" Qin Huan gave up to resist.


    At this moment, Qin Huan was like a lamb to be slaughtered and was swallowed up by the dragon soul.


    The dragon soul was so fierce that it swallowed the spirit in Qin Huan''s body.


    Yuan Qingzi, who stood on the edge of the light curtain, seemed to feel something. He slowly turned and looked at the dragon blood gradually calming down in the black pot


    "Success or failure depends on your nature." yuan Qingzi said gently.


    This Nirvana forging method is the oldest, most direct and most cruel forging method. Only in this way can we forcibly obtain the blood of other races.


    Otherwise, only absorbing the power contained in the blood can''t get the blood of that race. Even if you get it, it''s only skin and can''t exert much power.


    Qin Huan had many blood vessels in the past, but most of them were very weak.


    If Qin Huan survived this time and found the opportunity to break and then build, to some extent, he has the real blood to destroy ZuLong. This is the real blood!


    Because... Once he succeeds, Qin Huan is a dragon of destruction!!


    Of course, since ancient times, many people have used the method of Nirvana forging, but few have succeeded.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s body was already floating on the blood of destroying ZuLong. It seemed that he was already scared.


    After all, he is the Taoist body refined by the Second Buddha. When the Second Buddha dies, the Taoist body cannot live alone.


    When Qin Huan''s life and death were unknown, the God of war tried on the 136718 stone steps.


    A man wrapped in unknown animal skin sat on the stone steps.


    The man''s white hair has been red, his bare upper body is covered with scars, his skin is as rough as stone, and the stone steps under his body have been dyed dark red, as if the white haired man had experienced life and death.


    This white haired man is Qin Huan!


    On that day, Qin Huan opened his eyes fiercely, with a look of surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    Without any warning, there was a strong sense of uneasiness in his heart, which made Qin Huan''s rock solid state of mind tremble.


    "What happened?" Qin Huan looked blankly at the front and whispered.


    Since stepping into the God of war trial, there have been three times this time.


    The same was true for the first two times, but Qin Huan forced his uneasiness down in the battle.


    Now, I didn''t expect it to happen again.


    "There is absolutely no reason for this uneasiness. Is it Qin Xue or the second master?" Qin Huan''s face showed a ferocious look.


    This ferocity has been resented to the bone.


    However, these emotional fluctuations were only a moment, and Qin Huan was subdued. He looked calm, stared at the endless stone steps in front of him, and whispered to himself: "God of war, you have clearly understood the God of war, why can''t you condense the God of war pattern?"


    The farther back Qin Huan went, the harder he walked.


    Especially from the 135119 stone steps, all the people challenged behind controlled the God of war pattern.


    The power of the God of war pattern is extremely powerful. Almost every battle makes Qin Huan wander on the edge of life and death!


    The man who defeated 135119 at the beginning learned that if you want to master the God of war pattern, you need to understand the God of war first.


    Since then, Qin Huan''s mind and spirit were all on the God of war, trying to master the God of war and understand the God of war pattern.


    But over the years, Qin Huan realized the God of war, but the God of war pattern... Has never been mastered.


    Most of the reason why he didn''t master was that no one told him how to understand and control.


    This made Qin Huan not only a little anxious, but if he went on like this, as the Challenger became stronger and stronger, he was very likely to be defeated. Once he was defeated, the God of war trial would be over


    At this stage, Qin Huan clearly understood what the God of war trial meant. It can be said that the God of war trial has carried all Qin Huan''s expectations and aspirations.


    Once he leaves here and goes to the nine immortal regions, his cultivation will stop and it is difficult to make further progress.


    However, the God of war trial is different. Although you can''t continue to understand other Tao here, you can understand the Tao of the body and the God of war.


    As long as he keeps fighting, his cultivation of these two kinds of Taoism can continue to improve, and even... Break through the purple mansion and step into a higher realm of king and Emperor!


    He also thought that when he passed the God of war trial, he would return strongly and sweep the world of the heavens. Now he has a barrier in front of him, that is the God of war pattern!!


    Only by mastering the God of war pattern can everything have hope.


    "I don''t believe it. All of them don''t want to tell me how to condense the God of war pattern!!!" Qin Huan stood up and took steps without expression!


    PS: Alas, Qin Huan is going to hang up. How can he break it and then stand? Everyone cast a monthly ticket and the old man will tell you, okay? (the old man is going to vomit himself. Is this a monthly ticket to sell Meng Qiu?)

 Chapter 1974

    Stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons!


    A year has passed in this array.


    In the past year, there was no movement in the black pot, and all the dragon souls in the dragon''s blood and flesh calmed down, as if Qin Huan had completely died.


    The group of road ants have swallowed a lot of ancestral dragon blood. Among them, there are dead and injured, and many have directly changed.


    As for the fierce ant, it almost swallowed up most of the blood left by Qin Huan.


    During this period, the fierce ant also metamorphosed once. At this time, his body was five feet long. All the dissatisfied black metal armor were stained with golden white.


    Not only that, there are faint lines emerging in the golden white, which condense into a scale shape, looking like dissatisfied scales on the body.


    Originally, the two pairs of wings have also been dyed with a layer of gold and white light, and there are flashes of lines on them, and so are the other eight feet.


    If you look closely, you can see that there are a pair of new feet to be bred in the abdomen of the fierce ant.


    In other words, by then, with two wings, the fierce ant will have fourteen feet!


    Surprisingly, there are already two pairs of machete like sharp teeth in the mouth of the fierce ant. These two pairs of sharp teeth are all golden white, glittering metallic luster and look extremely sharp.


    What''s more shocking is that the fierce ant''s eyes, which were originally full of anger, were stained with a touch of gold and white. Under the fierce anger, they were more dignified and indifferent.


    After metamorphosis and waking up, the fierce ant seemed to want more to destroy ZuLong''s blood. He flew up with four wings and landed on the black pot.


    Those tiny golden eyes looked at Qin Huan, who was floating on the blood of the dragon that destroyed his ancestors. They hesitated a little, and the fierce ants bowed their heads and swallowed up.


    In the end, it seemed that it was too slow. The fierce ant''s body shrunk sharply, turned into a fist, flapped its wings again and landed on Qin Huan floating in dragon blood.


    The fierce ants on Qin Huan''s body quickly devoured the blood of the dragon.


    time lapse.


    Qin Huan had fallen into the dragon''s blood for a year and a half.


    The original black pot full of destruction ZuLong dragon blood has been less than half. As for the fierce ants, they are lying next to the black pot and falling into a deep sleep.


    After swallowing a large amount of destroyed ZuLong blood, his body changed again. Originally, only a little pair of feet grew, but now it grew completely.


    This day, the sleeping fierce ant woke up. Without any hesitation, he flapped his wings again, flew into the black pot, stepped on Qin Huan and continued to devour and destroy ZuLong''s blood.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three years later.


    Qin Huan''s body was lying at the bottom of the black pot. It seemed that he was already dead.


    During this time, the fierce ant metamorphosed three times, and each metamorphosis increased his phagocytosis speed several times.


    Today''s fierce ants have a full length of Zhang Xu. Three pairs of golden white cicada wings have grown on their backs. With three pairs of cicada wings, fierce ants have a total of 18 feet and look extremely fierce.


    He was covered with golden white scales. These scales were not real scales, but outlined by lines.


    As for the eyes of fierce ants, earth shaking changes have also taken place. The originally fierce eyes are all golden white. Although they can''t see any anger, they give people a sense of cold-blooded ruthlessness and indifference to life.


    After the fierce ant metamorphosed and woke up, he looked around. Where his eyes went, the road ants trembled, as if they were extremely afraid of the fierce ant.


    "Hiss!" the fierce ants hissed, and all the ants dispersed into the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Then, the fierce ant swept his eyes again, carried the sword slave and Yuan Qingzi, vibrated his six wings and flew into the black pot.


    Yuan Qingzi, sitting beside the black pot, slowly opened his eyes and looked at the fierce ants flying into the black pot with a surprised look in his eyes.


    "Interesting." yuan Qingzi whispered.


    meanwhile.


    The fierce ants flying into the black pot did not fall on Qin Huan, but directly stood in the black pot and quickly absorbed the only blood of the destructive ZuLong in the black pot.


    At this time, the absorption speed of fierce ants reached a terrible level. In less than 100 interest time, all the destroyed ZuLong blood in the black pot was swallowed by fierce ants.


    The fierce ant didn''t seem to be happy and didn''t leave. He looked at Qin Huan, who was lying face down in the black pot. His golden white eyes showed hesitation.


    Seems to be hesitating about something.


    After a long time.


    The fierce ant seemed to have made a decision. He turned Qin Huan over. Finally, he swept Qin Huan''s body and two pairs of sharp gold and white tusks in his mouth directly towards Qin Huan''s abdomen.


    Qin Huan''s flesh was cut apart like tofu under the two pairs of golden and white tusks of fierce ants.


    Then the body of the fierce ant changed to the size of the fingernail and flew into the crack in Qin Huan''s abdomen.


    The fierce ant wanted to devour all the dragon blood, keel and tendon put into Qin Huan''s body by yuan Qingzi.


    Fierce ants devour so fast that they chew their abdomen clean in less than 100% interest time, leaving only the Dantian.


    Then, the fierce ant quickly moved towards Qin Huan''s back spine. Naturally, he could feel the power of the Dragon Ridge.


    Just as the fierce ants were gnawing at the dragon''s back excitedly, Qin Huan suddenly heard an angry roar. A dragon soul suddenly gathered and directly jumped at the fierce ants.


    The fierce ant screamed. When he was a spirit ant, there was an extremely violent spirit in his body, which surprised Qin Huan.


    Now, after swallowing the blood of many gods and demons, being raised by the holy power of Qin Huan''s spirit, and swallowing and destroying the blood of ZuLong, the spirit of the fierce ant is very powerful.


    When the dragon soul counterattacks, the spirit of fierce ants also flies out and pours fearlessly on the dragon soul.


    Two powerful spirits entangled and devoured each other.


    Because all the destroyed dragon blood in the black pot was swallowed up by the fierce ants, the dragon soul that wants to devour the fierce ants is much weaker than that of Qin Huan.


    The fierce ants devour too much dragon blood, and the spirit also carries a dragon soul, so the spirit is very powerful.


    However, although the destruction of ZuLong has been unknown for many years, the dragon soul still has the strength to destroy ZuLong in the past.


    Therefore, at the beginning, the dragon soul was extremely fierce and impacted in an all-round way, making the fierce ants retreat day by day.


    If it is the spirit of other fierce beasts, I''m afraid it will be defeated if it won''t fight at all. After all, the threat of destroying the soul of ZuLong is enough to make other fierce beasts dare not mess around.


    Even if you dare to face it, I''m afraid you will collapse under the strength of the dragon soul.


    However, the fierce ant is extremely fierce in nature, and has a reckless strength that is not afraid of death.


    In the face of a strong dragon soul, fierce ants are fearless and braver. They eat the dragon soul madly.


    With the passage of time, the fierce ants became braver and braver. Many dragon souls were swallowed up. They were shocked by the fearlessness and cruelty of the fierce ants, and their hearts retreated.


    When the dragon soul retreated, fierce ants pursued it fiercely. It seemed that they would not stop until they swallowed the dragon soul.


    The dragon soul was also completely angered by the fierce ants and fought with each other again


    Before long, both the fierce ant and the dragon soul were hurt, but the fierce ant still didn''t give up fighting back. Even though he was extremely weak, he still ate the dragon soul crazily. This nature was fierce and cruel.


    In the end, the dragon soul and the fierce ant spirit were all weak and had no power to counterattack. They all floated in Qin Huan''s body.


    At this time, there was a faint light in the weak dragon soul, which gradually spread towards the dragon soul, trying to devour the dragon soul


    The dragon soul also noticed the light and wanted to resist it, but it was hard to move because it had been eaten by the fierce ants. It could only watch the light in the body become more and more prosperous.


    Yuan Qingzi, sitting under the black pot, slowly raised his head and showed a surprise.


    PS: Thank you for your monthly ticket ~ if you have a monthly ticket, please vote for the old man. Do you love such a ferocious ant? Anyway, the old man loves it~~~

 Chapter 1975

    When both the dragon soul and the fierce ant lose their combat effectiveness, the light in the dragon soul becomes greater and greater.


    The dragon soul also noticed the light and wanted to resist it, but it was hard to move because it had been eaten by the fierce ants. It could only watch the light in the body become more and more prosperous.


    A month later.


    In this month, the spirits of fierce ants have also recovered a lot.


    When he can move, the fierce ant wants to jump on the dragon soul.


    Just as he jumped at Qin Huan, he wrapped the fierce ants and pulled them out of Qin Huan''s body.


    When the fierce ant appeared again, it was already in front of yuan Qingzi.


    The fierce ant spirit returned to his body and directly launched an attack, but when his fangs opened, a terrible threat shrouded him and made him unable to move.


    But the fierce ants did not give up, but opened their teeth and claws, frantically struggling, as if they would never stop without attacking.


    Yuan Qingzi looked at the extremely fierce ants, and his face showed a moving color: "this world can still see ants that maintain the most primitive hostility."


    You know, at the beginning of chaos, there was no difference between high and low. Every fierce beast contained the power of chaos and was extremely powerful.


    With the passage of time, with the passage and rarity of blood, there is distinction between honor and inferiority.


    Today, fierce beasts that maintain the most primitive fearlessness and hostility are extremely rare, even in the period when gods and demons are still in existence.


    I didn''t expect to see it here, and it''s still an ant. How can I not surprise yuanqingzi.


    "Well, give this boy one last gift." yuan Qingzi pondered a little, tied his hands, pinched out ancient and complex fingerprints and broke into the fierce ants.


    The fierce ant trembled fiercely and looked at yuan Qingzi in horror. He wanted to turn around and escape, but how could he escape?


    Finally, yuan Qingzi pinched his index finger and thumb towards the fierce ant, and a drop of golden white blood flew out of the fierce ant.


    If you can look carefully, you can see a figure in the blood bead. The image is very fierce ant


    Later, yuan Qingzi directly put the blood into the black pot and finally disappeared into Qin Huan''s head.


    After all this, yuan Qingzi put down the fierce ant and said, "don''t run around. Stay here. There is great fortune waiting for you outside." then yuan Qingzi closed his eyes.


    The great fortune he said means to destroy the body of ZuLong. If he rashly releases the fierce ants, I''m afraid Qin Huan can''t control the fierce ants.


    But now it''s different. No accident, the fierce ant can''t escape Qin Huan''s palm in his life.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was six months later.


    The body of the five elements Taoist priest, who had been lying on the ground for many years, suddenly moved. He slowly sat up, looked puzzled, and continued to close his eyes.


    Yuan Qingzi''s face showed a relief.


    From now on, Qin Huan had successfully forged his body. Although it had the effect of external force, it did succeed anyway.


    Thinking of this, yuan Qingzi not only lamented Qin Huan''s good luck, but who could have thought that he was mistakenly beaten and bumped by fierce ants to reverse the situation. It can be said that without fierce ants, Qin Huan was very likely to be scared.


    Of course, the resilience of Qin Huan''s spirit was beyond yuan Qingzi''s accident. After all, it had been swallowed up by the dragon soul for so long, but it had not been fully integrated. It can be seen that Qin Huan''s spirit is not simple.


    One year later in this array.


    Qin Huan, lying in the black pot, did not know when he opened his eyes. His pupils were not black, but golden white, mysterious and boundless.


    Qin Huan woke up and looked at the sky for a long time.


    The forging made him feel a lingering fear for the rest of his life.


    Qin Huan was awake from forging the body to being swallowed up by the dragon soul, to the fierce ant fighting with the dragon soul, and finally he ate the dragon soul again


    In recent years, Qin Huan once again "enjoyed" the torture of life and death. No, it should be the suffering of death.


    Because after being swallowed up by the dragon soul, Qin Huan could feel the death engulfing himself bit by bit in the time of sticking to his last mind.


    During that time, Qin Huan''s heart was surprisingly calm. In other words, he had figured out many things he didn''t think about, and knew what he needed


    So Qin Huan didn''t look happy when he woke up this time.


    Qin Huan slowly sat up and looked at his new body. A look of satisfaction appeared on his face.


    It must be said that although the nirvana forging method was almost scared, it was really worth it. Qin Huan clearly felt that his body had undergone earth shaking changes.


    It can almost be described as the difference between cloud and mud.


    "This ant is good. I''ve bound his soul. Your mind can determine his life and death. It''s the same whether you''re around or not. Therefore, you can rest assured that he grows up now."


    "You just woke up and need dragon blood to quench your body. Now go outside to absorb dragon blood." yuan Qingzi said.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, as if he didn''t adapt to his body.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Huan said in a low voice. This is him

 Chapter 1976

    Yuanqingzi is gone.


    Although it was sudden, Qin Huan was grateful for the good fortune he brought.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and put the ordinary black box into the naxu ring.


    "Ask the sword slave?" Qin Huan was surprised at yuan Qingzi''s last words.


    "Carrying a sword for the great emperor, the experience and knowledge of the sword slave are unmatched by ordinary people. However, he has not completely... Has he recovered a lot?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts and slowly walked into the blood of destroying ZuLong.


    If there was no Nirvana forging method, Qin Huan did not dare to go directly into the blood of destroying the ancestral dragon.


    But now he has re forged his body with the flesh, muscles and bones of this ancestral dragon, and he is not afraid of these dragon blood.


    Qin Huan''s body was uncontrollably absorbed and destroyed ZuLong''s blood after his body was completely immersed in it.


    According to the general Nirvana forging, after success, we should absorb enough blood.


    Because the blood in the black pot was swallowed by fierce ants, Qin Huan''s internal condition was not completely integrated.


    At this time, the last step of forging body is to absorb and destroy the ancestral dragon blood crazily after contacting it.


    Qin Huan sank down without hesitation and absorbed it crazily.


    As time goes by, six months later.


    The ocean in front of the destruction of ZuLong is much clearer than before, and the power contained has been greatly reduced.


    In the past six months, Qin Huan and the fierce ants almost absorbed most of the power contained in the ocean.


    Qin Huan, in particular, needed great strength to recover after his body was fused, and the dragon blood that destroyed Zu long was undoubtedly a great tonic for Qin Huan.


    While Qin Huan continued to absorb, the fierce ant had turned into Zhang Xuda and began to eat the body of the destroyed ZuLong along the decapitated part of the destroyed ZuLong.


    Compared with the dragon blood that destroys the ancestral dragon, the power contained in the flesh is stronger, especially the Dragon Ridge.


    Although yuan Qingzi took away the dragon''s back to make Qin Huan''s spine, it was only a small part.


    Qin Huan didn''t notice the fierce ants, but he didn''t stop them.


    He already knew what yuan Qingzi meant by completely controlling the fierce ants. It can be said that now the life and death of the fierce ants are between his own thoughts. Therefore, there is no need to worry that the fierce ants will bite back.


    Devouring and destroying the flesh, muscles and bones of the ancestral dragon can make the fierce ant fierce to a certain extent. Maybe it can really become its own killer mace!


    meanwhile.


    Seventeen figures appeared over the rocky mountains outside. Most of these people were old people, some with vertical and horizontal ditches, some with fair hair and childlike appearance, and some were burly middle-aged men.


    No matter how they look, none of these people give people an unfathomable feeling!


    "Elder song, you said that the destruction of ZuLong is here?" an old man with Hefa Tongyan swept through the vast stone mountains and looked at an old man in black.


    If Qin Huan were there, the old man who could recognize his hair and face was the immortal Lord. The king of beasts and the ninth sword God are also impressively listed.


    The old man in black robe is named song Canghai. He is short and less than five feet. Wearing a wide black robe, he looks weak. His face is old and pale. He looks like he has been ill for a long time.


    Song Canghai swept around, nodded and said, "it''s here!" he said, swept around and began to remember carefully.


    Because the stone mountain range is similar, and song Canghai broke in accidentally and finally escaped from it, so we have to recall it for a long time.


    The immortal Lord and the king of beasts stared at Song Canghai.


    To be honest, at the beginning of hearing about the destruction of ZuLong, the immortal Lord didn''t believe it. He also existed in the period of gods and demons. Naturally, he knew what ZuLong meant.


    If there were really ZuLong, I''m afraid he would have been divided up by the strong people who have to face the sky. Where would we wait for them?


    But when song Canghai took out a pile of stones with extremely strong destructive power, the immortal Lord planned to come and have a look.


    Unexpectedly, song Canghai directly asked the immortal Lord to summon the strong, saying that they alone could not enter the world of destroying ZuLong.


    In order to prevent the final conflict of interests, song Canghai directly joined tiandaozong and became the supreme elder of Keqing outside tiandaozong. Not only that, he also signed a contract of fair distribution.


    Because according to the meaning of song Canghai, the breath of the destructive ancestral dragon in this heaven and earth is terrible, and there is a powerful dragon soul. It needs at least ten ancestors to enter.


    After much consideration, the immortal Lord called out all the ancestral territories of the heavenly world.


    Although the four forces in the army of the heavens swallowed up countless forces of the three stars and subdued many powerful people, including many ancestral territories.


    However, because the time is still short, these ancestral territories can not be fully trusted.


    Although the four major forces are now a foregone conclusion, in some ways, the four major forces are still the United Front.


    Of course, it does not rule out that the immortal Lord is in case of fraud.


    Therefore, after thinking over and over again, the immortal Lord spent a few years shouting all the strong ones such as the king of beasts, the ninth sword God and the Lord of heaven.


    "Since it can still be preserved so far, ordinary people can''t find it at all. How did Taoist friends find it?" the ninth sword God glanced at Song Canghai and said plainly.


    "To tell you the truth, I was injured and had no intention of escaping here. I accidentally ran into the cave."


    "I thought I had been blessed by heaven, but I almost left my life here." Song Cang smiled bitterly as he looked for it by the sea.


    He was almost scared that time, and it took him more than 5000 years to recover.


    Therefore, song Canghai learned to be smart this time and directly combined with others to attack.


    When he learned that the three stars had changed, song Canghai thoroughly analyzed all the four forces in the world of the heavens. After repeated consideration, he went to Qingyun sect, and now there is a strong ancestor who unites the four forces.


    One is that the four forces have just joined the three stars. When they need people, they will also attract attention when they join tiandaozong.


    Second, he thought that the four forces looked like a united front. In fact, they secretly began to guard against each other. Therefore, uniting the strong forces of the four forces can also ensure his interests.


    After searching for a long time, song Canghai came to the foot of the stone mountain, stared at a stone and said, "it should be here."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there is a near death situation in this cave, so you must follow me, otherwise you will be in trouble once you touch it." he said, and he walked directly towards the big stone.


    "Hmm?" when seeing song Canghai disappear, the immortal Lord and others looked at each other with surprise.


    If song Canghai hadn''t disappeared, they didn''t notice anything strange ahead.


    After a little hesitation, the immortal Master said, "since you''re here, go in and have a look."

 Chapter 1977

    When the king of beasts, the ninth sword God and others entered the cave, Qin Huan had come out of the blood of destroying the ancestral dragon.


    At this time, his body has reached a certain height, and the effect of absorbing more is not great.


    Just leave first and check your body today.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan didn''t see the fierce ants when he came to the bank. He also looked for them before, but he didn''t see the fierce ants, which made Qin Huan not only confused.


    Looking around, Qin Huan''s eyes finally fell on the huge body of Zu long, and his face became suspicious.


    Is it... The fierce ant has run into the dragon?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked wonderful. In the end, it all turned into expectation.


    He would like to see how the fierce ant will degenerate after devouring and destroying the ancestral dragon.


    It must be said that Qin Huan had seen the fierce ants fighting with the dragon soul. Apart from the fact that the fierce ants would rebel, Qin Huan praised the fierce ants very much.


    His ruthlessness, madness and fearlessness are unmatched by other fierce beasts and even countless monks.


    Once you have determined that you will never die, then you are absolutely immortal. You are simply an immortal Lord.


    If he is used by himself, he will be a great murderer in the future!


    Now the fierce ant is under control. He grows faster and is more beneficial to Qin Huan.


    After a little meditation, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Originally, those road ants with only half a fist were transformed. Among them, the largest one was five feet large and the small one was one foot large. Moreover, they all became golden white.


    Hundreds of thousands of golden white road ants... No, it should be called Dragon ants at this time. They fill the space.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and took all these dragon ants out of the stone tablet space.


    Since these dragon ants can also degenerate, Qin Huan will not be stingy.


    The destruction of the ancestral dragon is too huge, and it is enough to make the 100000 dragon ants degenerate several times again.


    Because the power of destroying the ancestral dragon''s blood is too terrible, ordinary utensils can''t be loaded at all, that is to say, destroying the ancestral dragon''s body can''t be taken away. It''s better to let these dragon ants devour it.


    Therefore, Qin Huan took the black pot and scooped a big pot, then threw all 100000 dragon ants into the ocean and let them devour them. How far they can grow depends on their own creation.


    During this period, Qin Huan gave the Dragon ants an order to collect the destroyed dragon blood crystals at the bottom of the sea!


    While diving into the sea for cultivation, Qin Huan found that there were many crystal stones condensed by dragon blood on the sea floor. These crystal stones were condensed by the most pure destructive dragon blood.


    These destruction dragon blood crystals are many times stronger than the destruction god stone. Moreover, they are likely to contain great fortune. Qin Huan will not let go.


    Then Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Looking at the five elements Taoist body sitting there, Qin Huan wanted the five elements Taoist body to quench its body with the blood of destroying ZuLong, but the reply was not needed.


    Qin Huan didn''t have too much reluctance to associate with the five elements.


    Qin Huan glanced at the sword slave sitting there with weapons on his back. Qin Huan thought of yuan Qingzi''s words and prepared to have a tentative chat with the sword slave in a while to see if he could get any information.


    After suppressing all his thoughts, Qin Huan sat down and began to look inside.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan had a vague concept about his body and the blood of God like his old enemy.


    Qin Huan could not tell exactly where and how much the gap was.


    But now, after Nirvana forging, Qin Huan clearly understood the gap.


    The body forged by destroying the ancestral dragon''s flesh and bones is many times stronger than his previous body.


    This strength is not only strength, but all aspects. It is countless times stronger in defense, toughness, strength and strength.


    If we accurately say how big the gap is, it can almost be described as the difference between cloud and mud.


    In other words, if his former self fought with his present self, Qin Huan could easily suppress his former self.


    And this is still on the basis of not using blood power and not cultivating congenital divine patterns!


    "This Nirvana forging is really uncanny, and I don''t know what the identity of yuan Qingzi is. He has mastered such an anti heaven forging method!" Qin Huan was not only amazed.


    Now he is equal to the dragon of destruction in both blood and flesh.


    The dragon of destruction is the top existence in the period of gods and demons, that is to say, he can now be regarded as the blood of God, and it is also the top blood of God.


    Of course, this premise is to exert the power of blood.


    "No wonder he was as vulnerable as a local chicken and tile dog in front of the old enemy." Qin Huan sighed. He couldn''t imagine how terrible such a powerful body would be after stimulating the power of blood and divine patterns.


    "Now I can fight against the emperor''s territory without using any weapons!" Qin Huan said.


    Now he is a dragon of destruction, with God''s blood, and his strong flesh gives him confidence.


    Of course, this premise is that the emperor''s realm must reach heaven. If there is no upper boundary, it is another matter.


    "Now I want to inspire blood power and inspire divine patterns."


    "Before that, I need to find out what''s inside me." Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to check his body step by step.


    The devil''s cave in the chest, the thunder on the head, and the sea of suffering are still closed. In addition, the body has undergone earth shaking changes.


    Qin Huan''s whole body was like a power storm. Every muscle seemed to contain endless explosive power.


    All the internal organs are made of the blood and flesh of the destroyed ZuLong, so they are also very powerful.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that the meridians of his body were very thick, like rivers. The dragon blood of his body roamed in the meridians like a ferocious dragon of destruction, moistening every part of his body.


    What shocked Qin Huan was that all his bones were covered with lines, especially his spine. It was much stronger than before. It was almost at a different level.


    If it was the holy body before, how much is the difference between the absolute God body now, even if it is not the real God body.


    "Now the Second Buddha... Can no longer be regarded as a real person, but as a dragon of destruction." Qin Huan looked around, not only bitter.


    Now he is no different from the dragon of destruction in both breath and power!


    "Eh?" Qin Huan, who searched the flesh carefully, suddenly noticed a place and was not only surprised.


    He saw a white scale on his neck bone, which was half the size of a palm and covered the neck bone, as if it had grown from the bone.


    "Is this the dragon scale that destroys the ancestral dragon?" Qin Huan wondered. His divine sense looked at the scale carefully. Qin Huan found that the scale was covered with dense lines.


    Qin Huan looked carefully at the lines on the Dragon scales. In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of the purple golden dragon scale he saw in the ancient city of Feilong


    "Is it possible that this is the... Inverse scale that destroyed ZuLong?"


    Qin Huan''s face became very wonderful.

 Chapter 1978

    At that time, in the ancient city of Feilong, Qin Huan wrote down a little of the lines on his reverse scale when the purple golden holy dragon soared.


    Qin Huan swept away many demons with this reverse scale pattern.


    Although the purple gold holy dragon inverse scale pattern he now mastered was not enough for Qin Huan to fight against the friars in the king''s territory and the emperor''s territory.


    But it is undeniable that the inverse scale pattern is strong. If you can get more inverse scale patterns of Zijin Shenglong.


    So, Qin Yujian believes that the anti scale pattern can make him invincible.


    I thought it was difficult to see the inverse scale, but I didn''t expect... Yuan Qingzi put the inverse scale into his body.


    "No, according to the ancient records, the Dragon died and the scales faded. This destroyed the ancestral dragon for many years. The scales have long disappeared. Why can yuanqingzi find them? Or is it not the scales?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Well, I''ll think about it later and see the lines on the scales. Now, try to inspire the power to destroy ZuLong''s blood!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    Three days later.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the dragon, Qin Huan''s body burst into gold and white light, and a huge dragon shadow appeared.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and felt the abundant power in his body. His face was relieved and excited.


    If Qin Huan''s body contained six kinds of ferocious animal power of six bronze tripods when he first refined the Second Buddha.


    The six kinds of fierce beasts were powerful to Qin Huan at that time.


    Then, the power of destroying ZuLong''s blood can be described as extreme terror for Qin Huan.


    "With this power alone, I can tear a heavy monk in the imperial territory with my bare hands. Even if it is a low-grade Hongmeng treasure, I can break it." Qin Huan looked confident.


    This power was so powerful that Qin Huan could burst out a power storm almost with a little force.


    This force is not a simple force, but a destructive force. Among the countless forces of chaos, it is absolutely ranked among the top 100 forces that destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Now I''m using blood to change..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. In the past, his use of blood to change was limited by his own blood, so he couldn''t exert much power.


    Now that he had the blood to destroy ZuLong, Qin Huan''s explosive power was not comparable to that in the past.


    "That''s not enough. I need to condense divine patterns and inspire the inheritance of destroying ancestral dragons. Only in this way can I really destroy ancestral dragons." Qin Huan whispered, thinking of the natural divine patterns of his old enemy.


    "Unfortunately, there is almost no inheritance of the dragon soul in the flesh and bones... Without inheritance, I''m afraid it''s difficult to inspire it." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Generally speaking, the inheritance of fierce animals will be integrated into the blood. Many fierce animals can inherit naturally.


    But Qin Huan''s blood was acquired the day after tomorrow. In addition, the destruction of ZuLong died for too long, and the inheritance had long been lost.


    Therefore, Qin Huan now has no blood and no inheritance. This is like Qin Huan''s role in Jinshan, but he has no way of reclamation. He can only look at it.


    When Qin Huan was bitter, he suddenly thought of something and quickly took out ZuLong''s posthumous son from naxujie.


    "Yuan Qing Zi once said that the essence of the destruction of Zu Long''s life was all left to the old man. Although the survivors had been broken for too long, their inheritance was almost lost, but there must be some inheritance. Even if only one percent remained, it would be of great use to themselves!" Qin Yu''s breathing became urgent.


    Qin Huan kept his eyes fixed on his posthumous son. After his expression changed, Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and whispered to himself: "if you want to inherit from the posthumous son step by step, you need to cultivate the posthumous son first and refine it into the Tao of destruction. Now... It''s not the time to cultivate, I need to promote the Tao of destruction to the Empire first!"


    Qin Huan subdued his impulse to raise his posthumous son. After receiving the posthumous son into Xu Jie, he left.


    It is impossible for him to stay here for a long time. Everything should be improved first. As for others who leave here, they can also be improved.


    Therefore, there is no need to improve here now.


    After leaving the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan rose into the air and reached the body that destroyed Zu long.


    The destruction of ZuLong is too huge. It is like a plain on his body.


    Qin Huan looked a little and sat down cross legged.


    Because the golden cloud fog floating in the sky contains a very strong destructive power, which contains the morality of destroying ZuLong.


    Therefore, it is best to understand the way of destruction here.


    When Qin Huan was about to close his eyes, he suddenly thought of something and pondered a little. Qin Huan took out a lot of inferior divine stones. When he was ready to arrange the array, all these divine stones burst.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan thought a little and left again.


    Because he had the blood to destroy ZuLong, the pressure between heaven and earth almost didn''t exist for Qin Huan. However, Qin Huan''s divine consciousness still couldn''t spread.


    Once again, it is already beside the ocean.


    The level of the ocean swallowed by 100000 dragon ants has fallen by almost half!


    On the shore, golden white crystal stones piled up like mountains, emitting a strong smell of destruction. These are the destruction dragon blood crystals at the bottom of the ocean.


    At this time, although the Dragon ant was still a beast, it had already had a mind, which was no different from human beings. Therefore, it was also careful when excavating and did not destroy the dragon blood crystal.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, most of these destructive dragon blood crystals have dragon shadows. The largest one is nearly ten feet long and more than a foot small!


    Qin Huan was very satisfied when he saw the Dragon ants carrying the destroying dragon blood crystal out of the sea. He carefully put the destroying dragon blood crystal into the naxu ring for fear that it would burst.


    Once the dragon blood crystal burst, the power was enough to see that the empty ring was broken, so Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around.


    Then Qin Huan returned to the dragon body and began to arrange a 30 times time array with the smallest destruction dragon blood crystal.


    After the years array started, Qin Huan worked hard and sank into the clouds.


    When Qin Huan understood the way of destruction, he was in the cave.


    "Boom! Boom!" in a huge cave, 17 people are besieging a giant tiger with a horror of up to 100 feet and covered with steel needles.


    These 17 people are the ninth sword God, the immortal Lord and others.


    "Elder song, didn''t you go in? Why did you commit a near death situation now?" an injured old man roared angrily.


    "Something''s wrong. It''s different from what I came here in the past. Someone moved his hands and feet and changed the situation of near death!!!" song Canghai also looked stiff when he attacked wildly. When he said this sentence, he didn''t believe it


    Who can find this place?


    PS: we''re ready to fill the pit. You can tell the old man in the comments if you feel that there is no pit to fill in the front heaven world, the nine immortal regions and the four stars..

 Chapter 1979

    Fortunately, in order to prevent fraud, the immortal Lord united the ninth sword God, the Lord of heaven and the king of beasts.


    Otherwise, I''ll really hate it this time.


    The fierce beasts guarded in this near death situation are extremely powerful, and their strength is as strong as the ancestral realm in the peak period.


    Although the breath of the ninth sword God and others can be compared with the triple of the ancestral realm, their real strength is barely comparable to the triple of the ancestral realm.


    In addition to the four masters, most of the accomplishments of others are ancestral realm one, and there are only five ancestral realm two.


    Therefore, no one is the opponent of this fierce beast.


    Under the siege of 17 people, the giant tiger gradually failed. Half a day later, it fell down.


    Everything around disappeared, and everything returned to the darkness.


    "This... This is the realm of deduction!" the voice of the ninth sword god suddenly sounded in the darkness.


    With their cultivation, they can see around in the dark, but they are also very limited.


    "It''s the legendary realm of deduction!" the strong one was surprised.


    From this situation of near death and life, there may really be ZuLong here!


    "Elder song, since you can enter for the first time, even if you are passive here, you should be able to untie it?" the immortal Lord said in a low voice.


    Song Canghai is also sweating. He naturally knows that the situation of life and death will become more and more terrible.


    If you break in rashly, I''m afraid you won''t even see the ZuLong, you''ll die here.


    Although this is the realm of deduction, if you die in the realm of deduction, you are really dead.


    "I was careless before. I didn''t expect any change. Give me some time and I can solve this situation!" song Canghai said in a low voice. He had some research on the situation of near death.


    Most of the reason for this mistake is that song Canghai didn''t expect any change and thought it was the same as in the past.


    This will capsize the ship in the gutter.


    "Now that I''ve come, I''m not in a hurry. As long as I promise not to make mistakes again, it doesn''t matter to slow down." an old man said.


    The giant tiger in the inferential territory has made them extremely afraid. If they encounter it, they are afraid it will be stronger. Therefore, they are also worried.


    "HMM. come with me." song Canghai nodded.


    As the seventeen people continued to go deep, the nine immortal regions, the God of war, were tested on the 136730 stone steps.


    Covered with blood and bruises, Qin Huan, with a white skeleton, lay on the stone steps.


    His white hair was all dyed red, and the blood flowing under his feet dyed a bright red blood path on the stone steps under him and several layers behind him.


    For several years, he has climbed only 12 floors from 136718 floors to 136730 floors now!


    The twelve floors let him enter the ghost gate for twelve times. He can''t walk here without the pattern of God of war.


    It can be said that as long as Qin Huan didn''t master the God of war pattern, he would be defeated within five layers!!


    Qin Huan, lying on the stone steps, looked at the sky. His face was red with blood, and his head burst. He could see the skull.


    The injury can be described as terrible. He has overdrawn all his strength by using his madness.


    However, even so, there was a smile on Qin Huan''s face.


    Everything comes to him who waits.


    By defeating the 136730 layer disciples, he finally got the method of how to condense the God of war pattern


    "I have understood the God of war. I can condense the God of war pattern according to the disciple''s words... But I lack the God of war soul..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    After defeating the 136730 layer disciple, the disciple told Qin Huan that the God of war pattern must condense the soul of the war god.


    There are generally two ways for this war god soul. One is to combine the war god pattern and war god Tao to condense the war god soul, the other is to use other souls as the war god soul, and finally strengthen the war god soul through the cultivation of the day after tomorrow!


    "God of war..." Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly.


    Because there was no guidance from others, Qin Huan''s chance of condensing the war spirit was very low.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to use other souls as the soul of the God of war


    "Other souls..." Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    After a while, Qin Huan opened his eyes, slowly sat up and looked at the baby, exactly two dragons among the baby.


    These two dragons are the spotted giant dragon and the evil dragon!!


    Today, the spotted dragon and the evil dragon have become one, but the struggle between the two has not stopped.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan intended to use these two dragons as his God of war soul.


    In the past, Qin Huan could not help the two dragons.


    But up to now, the two of them could not stir up any storm in front of Qin Huan.


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes again, and the disciple''s method and steps of how to use the external soul as the war spirit came to mind.


    "The spirit of the God of war... I Qin Huan will come out." Qin Huan stared at the vast stone steps in front of him, and his deep thoughts seemed to be integrated into the spirit.


    meanwhile.


    In a small courtyard east of a sect gate on the star of death.


    "Sister Lu, are you worth it?" in the courtyard, a young man in Lavender religious clothes looked at the woman in front of him. He couldn''t bear to say that all his eyes were women in front of him, and his eyes were distracted from time to time.


    The woman''s eyebrows are as light as a distant mountain, the Phoenix eyebrows are bright eyes, looking at the exiles. They are charming, exquisite and greasy, the skin is like snow, and the red lips are more like a little red plum in the snow. They are arrogant and demonic, just like a human Fairy walking out of a brocade painting.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be able to recognize that this woman was Lu Yuhan who met in the main city of Dandao!


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, you don''t understand." Lu Yuhan shook his head and stared at the house with the door closed in front.


    "Don''t you understand? Why don''t I understand? Don''t I know she is the younger sister of the young madman? You don''t hesitate... Hey, is it worth saving her at such a price? Moreover, even if you ask for the heavenly soul holy pill for her, it can only last her for a period of time, and can''t really save her... She will be scared when the medicine goes away..." the young man surnamed Jiang said with a look of impatience.


    Looking at Lu Yuhan unmoved, the young man surnamed Jiang said again: "although I don''t know what you have with the young crazy devil, the young crazy devil will always be trapped in that cage and can''t take half a step all your life. Even if you pay a big price, you can protect her for a while, but you can''t protect her for a lifetime, and the way of heaven will not let her go after all!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, I''m not a three-year-old. I know what to do. Elder martial brother Jiang, please come back. I''m tired." Lu Yu sat down with a cold face like frost.


    PS: do you remember any pit? It''s not that the old man wants to be lazy, but that he is afraid of forgetting. Don''t distort the old man''s meaning

 Chapter 1980

    Time passed silently.


    Qin Huan, sitting on Zu Long''s body, was completely immersed in the cloud filled with destruction morality.


    After half a year of enlightenment, Qin Huan in the 30 times array succeeded in breaking the path of destruction from the five fold of the king''s territory to the six fold.


    Qin Huan did not stop, but continued to understand.


    Such an excellent place could not be found. Naturally, Qin Huan would not waste this rare place and tried to break through to the emperor''s territory at one stroke.


    Although there was a big shackle from the king''s realm to the emperor''s realm, Qin Huan and Xuanyuan Xingchen had extraordinary understanding. In addition, Xuanyuan Xingchen had studied the breakthrough in the past.


    The morality here is strong, and there is a great chance of breakthrough.


    When Qin Huan was completely immersed in the enlightenment, the destruction dragon blood crystals on the ocean coast had piled up like mountains.


    The originally turbid sea has become much clearer.


    Because the number of destroyed dragon blood crystals was less and less, the ten immortal ants with 50000 strong dragon ants also entered the body of the destroyed ZuLong and began to devour the blood and flesh of the ZuLong.


    At the same time, in the middle of destroying ZuLong.


    Qin Huan would be shocked if he was sober. The body of the fierce ant was already ten feet long and nearly three feet high.


    Originally covered with lines like scales, all became dragon scales with metallic luster.


    Moreover, the former 14 legged fierce ants already have 18 feet, of which eight feet have become cicada wings.


    The four pairs of cicada wings are covered with dense lines, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    Not only that, the fangs in his mouth became sharper and sharper. If you look carefully, you can see that there are dense lines all over, giving people a sense of tearing the world.


    At this time, the fierce ants are swallowing forward. However, the fierce ants are not swallowing flesh and blood, but swallowing the Dragon tendon that destroys the ancestral dragon.


    Although the Dragon tendon is much harder than flesh and blood, it does not affect the determination of fierce ants to devour it.


    As yuan Qingzi said, fierce ants maintain the most primitive hostility, which is not found in other fierce animals.


    And this hostility is the same in every way.


    As time went by, Qin Huan was in his third year of seclusion.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting over Zu long, suddenly burst out uncontrollably, forming a power storm, which devoured the destructive power in the sky.


    The extremely powerful destructive force that filled the air rushed into Qin Huan''s body like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    This process lasted nearly ten days before it gradually subsided.


    On the fifteenth day.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. There was a golden and white light in his eyes, and a sense of satisfaction and emotion appeared on his face.


    Under this terrible sense of destruction, Qin Huan spent more than 70 years in the years array and finally broke the shackles.


    Qin Huan finally understood why he called this level a shackle. If it weren''t for these terrible morality of destruction, if Xuanyuan star hadn''t consulted about the existence of ancestral territory, I''m afraid Qin Huan would be difficult to break through this shackle.


    Qin Huan lamented that it would take a long time to consolidate after breaking through this shackle.


    But now, Qin Huan absorbed the destruction morality between heaven and earth, and directly consolidated his cultivation in the imperial realm.


    Qin Huan looked up slowly to the sky. His eyes twinkled. He wanted to chase after him while he was winning. With the help of the power here, he stepped into the imperial territory at one fell swoop!


    After all, such a place can not be found. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to improve the way of destruction in the future.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and closed his eyes again.


    meanwhile.


    In the seventh cave in the near death situation.


    The whole cave was already full of Residual Rule storms, and all the seventeen people of the ninth sword God sat cross legged with pale faces.


    It seems to have experienced an extremely difficult battle of life and death.


    "Elder song, there are two more levels behind. If we make mistakes again, we will all die here!!" the immortal master opened his eyes from meditation and stared at Song Cang Haidao.


    Where does the immortal Lord at this time still have the previous Fairy Spirit? His face turned white and he looked a lot older.


    Song Canghai opened his eyes from meditation, and his face was a little stiff.


    "One level is better than one level in the situation of life and death. If we don''t find the way for the next two levels, we won''t see a scale, so we''ll all be buried here. Do you intend to harm us?" said a strong man with two ancestral backgrounds in a cold voice.


    If they all die here, then the four forces of the heavenly army will be headless. At that time, everyone''s efforts will not only be wasted, but will bring disaster to the heavenly world!


    Song Canghai''s face was uncertain. He swept the crowd and said, "this situation of near death and life has been deliberately manipulated. Therefore, it''s different from others, and now he has reached this step. If you can trust me, you can continue with me. If you can''t trust me, it''s not too late to leave now."


    They hesitated a little and didn''t say anything. From the near death situation, we can see that there may be ZuLong here.


    So they don''t want to leave.


    But I''m also worried about going wrong. Once I go wrong, I''m very likely to die.


    "Elder song, we have no other meaning. There are two more levels. I hope you can study them slowly. Don''t worry, we can wait slowly." the ninth sword God opened his mouth and stared at Song Cang Haidao.


    "I don''t want to go wrong, but people have tampered here and changed the rule of life and death." Song Cang Haidao.


    "If someone has tampered... Are you sure the ZuLong is still there?" the famous strong man said.


    Song Canghai pondered for a long time, shook his head and said, "it''s not so easy to enter there. Moreover, the ZuLong is extremely huge, and it''s not so easy to take it away. We should check it here anyway." song Canghai Dao.


    He is also very confused. According to the truth, no one here knows. After all, if he would have been found for so many years, he would have been found long ago


    Therefore, he wondered if he had left something when he escaped, which led to his discovery.


    But even if it is found... What is the origin of this man? Can you tamper with the situation of near death?


    Song Canghai really can''t think of anyone who can do this!!


    "We don''t ask for time. We''re not in a hurry for these years, so song Daoyou can think about it." Lord Luo also opened his mouth.


    There are only two levels, and they don''t want to hate this in the last two levels.


    Song Canghai nodded.


    PS: a book friend said that huaban dragon soul and Shalong dragon soul were swallowed up by Xiaolei. I went to see the published ones. They were indeed swallowed up, but most of the old man''s original manuscripts were separated, so they became bugs. I''ll modify the front. As for the pit, it''s needless to say. I''m afraid some small pits will be forgotten.

 Chapter 1981

    I''m afraid song Canghai could not think of it anyway. The main reason for these changes was the dried blood he left at the mouth of the cave. These blood stains changed the situation of near death before yuan Qingzi left, just in case.


    I''m afraid yuan Qingzi didn''t think of this unintentional move, which won Qin Huan much time and changed Qin Huan''s situation.


    Time passed silently, in the closed doo

 Chapter 1982

    "Buzz..."


    There are echoes in the dragon''s back, lasting for a long time.


    Qin Huan looked up in doubt. He heard such a dull noise for the first time.


    What''s going on?


    "Are those dragon ants?" Qin Huan frowned.


    After waiting a little, Qin Huan did not hear any other voice, so he suppressed his thoughts and continued to collect them.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was very satisfied with the black pot in his hand.


    Whether it''s dragon blood or dragon marrow, ordinary utensils can''t hold it at all, and only black pots can hold it.


    Because the black pot can become bigger, Qin Huan planned to collect all these dragon marrow


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan not only accelerated his speed, but also pushed forward rapidly


    When Qin Huan was collecting dragon pith crazily, he went to the cave.


    The ninth sword God and other 17 people have appeared at the mouth of the cave.


    After many years, song Canghai lived up to expectations and finally found the right way to the eighth and ninth levels.


    At this time, all the 17 people were frightened and looked at the huge in the world ahead, which was beyond their imagination to destroy the ZuLong!


    Even in the past, they had never seen such a huge ZuLong.


    I''m afraid that such ZuLong only exists in the period when the gods and demons are still in existence!!


    "Don''t attack first. Once you step into it, the dragon soul inside will attack, so you need to be fully prepared." song Canghai said.


    At the beginning, he almost died under the dragon soul, so he had a shadow on the dragon soul.


    "This is a destructive ancestral dragon. According to my observation, this ancestral dragon is likely to remain intact, that is, the ancestral dragon flesh and blood, the ancestral dragon tendon, the ancestral dragon spine, the ancestral dragon Lin and so on are all there!" song Canghai''s words added an excited meaning.


    Such a ZuLong is a startling treasure at any time.


    "Such a huge ancestral dragon is enough for us to allocate. Everyone, meditate for a period of time and attack it together later." song Canghai swept over the frightened strong men, looking very satisfied.


    When he saw the destruction of ZuLong, he couldn''t speak out his shock.


    "What''s the strength of the dragon soul?" the ninth sword God glanced at the front and whispered.


    "Comparable to the four levels of ancestral territory!" song Canghai pondered a little. He said that he was the second level of ancestral territory. At the beginning, the dragon soul almost wiped him out.


    Therefore, he guessed that the ancestral realm was about four fold!


    "Ancestral realm quadruple?" the ninth sword God frowned. Facing the triple peak of ancestral realm, the existence is already the limit. If ancestral realm quadruple


    "At most, the dragon soul only retains the fighting consciousness in front of him. In addition, it is only a divine soul and has no weapons. We are fully prepared to kill it. As for the light curtain at the entrance... We can easily smash it when we attack together." Song Cang Haidao.


    This is the main reason why he didn''t hesitate to call others to get a share.


    He can''t swallow it alone.


    The ninth daoshen and others nodded and sat down one after another to adjust their state to the extreme.


    Three days later.


    "Everyone, listen to my command. After breaking the boundary at the entrance of the cave, the strongest attack will break out directly, which is bound to give a fatal blow to the dragon soul. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us." song Canghai whispered.


    Others nodded.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Attack!"


    With song Canghai''s low drinking, 17 people launched an attack at the same time, smashing the boundary at the mouth of the cave.


    "Bang!"


    Seventeen attacks bombarded the border of the cave almost at the same time.


    The reality is different from Song Canghai''s imagination. Seventeen attacks bombarded the light curtain of the border, which made waves, but did not burst.


    "What''s the matter?" everyone else was ready to attack the dragon soul with the strongest strength, but they didn''t expect to even blow away the barrier.


    "This... Is it that the more people attack, the stronger the border?" song Canghai was confused.


    "Everybody, let me attack. In the past, I drove this barrier away alone." song Canghai said quickly.


    As soon as the words fell, song Canghai offered a golden Tomahawk and flew directly to the border in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by the deafening noise, the border ripple a little, still not blown away.


    "What''s the matter? In the past, I almost blew away without much effort. Did someone bless the border here?" song Canghai looked a little ugly.


    This entry completely exceeded his imagination. First, the situation of near death was changed, which almost made them die miserably in the realm of deduction.


    Now the defense of the border has become so powerful, which makes song Canghai a little incredible.


    "Someone has definitely come here. Everyone, let''s attack together." song Canghai said in a low voice.


    ¡­¡­


    When seventeen people were ready to attack the border at the entrance again.


    Qin Huan, who was about to destroy the Dragon marrow, stopped and listened to the roar echoing in his ears. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Yuan Qingzi?"


    Qin Huan''s first thought was yuan Qingzi.


    But after thinking for a moment, Qin Huan didn''t feel like it. After all, yuan Qingzi didn''t make such a movement when he went to extract the Dragon tendon and Dragon Ridge.


    "Did someone else come in?" Qin Huan looked dignified gradually.


    Looking back on the stone of destruction that fell outside and the dried blood at the mouth of the cave, Qin Huan felt more and more that others were trying to enter the space.


    If yuan Qingzi were there, Qin Huan would not worry at all. After all, yuan Qingzi''s breath was enough to deter others.


    Now yuan Qingzi is not here. If he comes to Zujing, he is not an opponent at all.


    Most of the treasures that destroyed ZuLong have been collected by themselves. If they are found, the visitors will never let themselves go easily.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Without too much hesitation, he put a pot full of dragon marrow into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and quickly sped away in the direction of coming.


    He now wants to take all the Dragon ants back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of God and devil, and determine what the situation is.


    "Hmm? Where are the fierce ants?" Qin Huan, who ran all the way out of the Dragon Ridge, didn''t see the fierce ants. At this time, the fierce ants disappeared, which made Qin Huan helpless.


    He quickly ran towards the dragon''s head and took all the Dragon ants back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan began to look for fierce ants around the Dragon again.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, even if someone is ready to attack, it will not be so fast. Therefore, he still has time to search for fierce ants.

 Chapter 1983

    Watching the fierce ant from an ordinary medicine insect to now dare to compete with the dragon soul.


    Qin Huan''s high hopes for the fierce ants became more and more important.


    Especially with the help of yuan Qingzi, Qin Huan could completely control the fierce ants, which made Qin Huan pay more attention to the fierce ants.


    So the fierce ants disappeared. Qin Huan''s first thought was to find them.


    After all, once discovered, the fierce ant''s manic and fearless temperament will not surrender at all. At that time, it is likely to die.


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that he couldn''t find the fierce ants in such a huge destruction ZuLong''s body without using his divine consciousness to search.


    Finally, Qin Huan had to put all the 100000 dragon ants into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Because the space of the stone tablets in the tomb of the gods and Demons was limited, Qin Huan changed all the Dragon ants into the size of the nail cap.


    After leaving the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan hurried to destroy Zu long, trying to find the fierce ant.


    However, no fierce ants were found in the body of the destroyed ZuLong, and the fierce ants seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Qin Huan''s heart sank into his mind, cautiously attacked the soul blood of the fierce ant, and whispered, "come back!"


    Qin Huan tried to drive the fierce ants out by attacking them.


    Just as Qin Huan whispered, the golden white cloud fog suddenly rolled up fiercely and quickly gathered like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    "Roar!"


    Then, the deafening roar of the Dragon roared through the sky.


    Qin Huan looked slightly changed. It seemed that someone had come and had entered the world.


    Looking around, Qin Huan still didn''t find any fierce ants, which made him anxious. He struggled for a moment. Qin Huan ran the art of hiding from heaven and quickly began to search around.


    When Qin Huan was searching for the fierce ants, the fierce ants were destroying the dragon''s body and devouring the Dragon scales that destroyed the dragon''s belly


    It seems that the Dragon scales here are much softer than those in other places.


    Under the huge body of the destructive ZuLong, the fierce ants are like mole ants. If you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to find them.


    It seemed that Qin Huan was too weak to attack the fierce ant''s soul blood, so he didn''t let the fierce ant swallow the dragon scale straight.


    The dull noise between heaven and earth did not interrupt the determination of fierce ants to devour dragon scales.


    "Roar!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening muffled sound, the roar of the Dragon rang through the sky.


    And the shockwaves that destroy the sky and the earth are surging and spreading.


    Qin Huan quickly searched around and still couldn''t find the fierce ant, which made Qin Huan struggle.


    Now the fierce ant is gone, which means that there are two ways in front of him.


    One is to enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons regardless of fierce ants.


    The second is to stay here until the fierce ant is found, and in this way, he will face a problem, that is, he is likely to be found!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. A bold idea came to his mind. His face changed and changed into another appearance. He fell on the body of the destroyer ZuLong and flew towards the cave.


    He wants to see who broke into this place and is making plans.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan stood on the destroyer ZuLong and looked at the figure in front of him who was fighting with the dragon soul.


    "Are they?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows when he saw them clearly. Unexpectedly, it was them


    Among these people, three were known by Qin Huan. They were the immortal Lord, the king of beasts and the ninth sword God!


    "What should I do?" Qin Huan thought calmly.


    No matter who the visitor is, he will make his own ideas as long as he sees that almost all the good fortune of destroying ZuLong has been won.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of yuan Qingzi. Now that yuan Qingzi was gone, Qin Huan had to think carefully.


    "Give up the fierce ant?"


    Qin Huan had this idea in his mind, but it was erased by Qin Huan. The potential of fierce ants was unlimited. Qin Huan would never give him up.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He had a decision in his heart and walked slowly forward.


    When he arrived not far from the cave, he stopped, put his hands on his back and watched the battle below!


    Under the siege of 17 heavily armed ancestors, the dragon soul is gradually failing. After all, he is only a dragon soul with fighting consciousness and no defense. He can''t bear it for long.


    In less than half an hour, the battle was over, and the dragon soul was scattered by all 17 people.


    However, more than half of the 17 people were injured.


    When the dragon soul returned to the golden cloud fog, the seventeen people did not immediately cross their knees to meditate, but looked at the great destruction of ZuLong beyond their imagination.


    "Who?"


    While they were looking at him, the Lord of heaven suddenly caught a glimpse of Qin Huan, who was standing on the destruction of ZuLong, and suddenly shouted.


    All the other 16 people were shocked and their hair exploded. All of them looked at Qin Huan standing on the destruction of ZuLong along the eyes of Lord Luo.


    When they saw Qin Huan, they all offered their weapons and stared at Qin Huan.


    "I should ask you this question," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan. Song Canghai''s face changed and said, "Taoist friends are..."


    "I''m xuanyuanzi, the God sect of Hunyuan. This is the small world of our God sect of Hunyuan. You rashly broke in. Now ask me who I am?" Qin Huan said coldly with his hands on his back.


    Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Xuanyuanzi??


    Everyone was surprised. Xu Mitian had been here for some time. He knew everything about Xu Mitian in recent years.


    Therefore, we have heard the name of xuanyuanzi, the God of Hunyuan.


    In particular, the yin-yang tree god of the double God sect, who came from the period when the gods and demons were still in existence, said that xuanyuanzi could lead everyone to find the way back, which made them very impressed!


    I didn''t expect such people to be met by them, and... Still in such a place.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong?" song Canghai frowned and looked suspiciously at the ninth sword God and others. He had been closed for many years and had not heard of the name of xuanyuanzi, the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    However, when Qin Huan said that, song Canghai believed it.


    After all, it''s so hidden here that people who don''t know it can''t find it.


    In addition, the situation of near death was changed, and Dongkou added other borders, which made song Canghai believe Qin Huan''s words.


    "It''s xuanyuanzi''s Taoist friend. I''ve known him for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet here." the immortal Lord hugged his fist and said loudly.


    And the dark immortal Lord has spoken and consulted.


    "This man''s cultivation is the triple of the imperial realm... Shall we..." the Immortal King''s eyes twinkled and preached.

 Chapter 1984

    "No, if this person is really xuanyuanzi, then he is our only hope to leave xumitian. We can''t move him." Lord Luo denied.


    Compared with leaving, ZuLong can give up.


    "Move him? Do you think a triple empire can ignore ZuLong''s authority? Can you tamper with the situation of near death and arrange the boundary at the entrance?" song Canghai said in a deep voice.


    He has some research on the situation of near death. Those who can tamper with the situation of near death are by no means ordinary people.


    "Yes, I remember emperor Luan once said that xuanyuanzi was surrounded by top strong people, which was comparable to the triple and quadruple existence of ancestral territory!" an old man said in a deep voice.


    "If you really don''t have confidence, will this person stand here? Gentlemen, I see if you can discuss with xuanyuanzi and share our share..." another old man said.


    "If you can win over xuanyuanzi, I''m afraid... The other four stars dare not attack easily, because they are bound to pay attention to xuanyuanzi. After all, xuanyuanzi is likely to really master the way back!" another old man thought of something and said.


    Other people''s eyes lit up and thought about it one after another.


    "Well, do everything possible to make friends." after thinking about it, the immortal Lord nodded.


    He also felt that he should not make friends with Qin Huan, either on the way back or behind it.


    "Are you?" Qin Huan looked at the crowd and frowned.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, we came from the world of heaven and now we are in charge of the death god star, the southern sky star and the heavenly heavy star." the immortal Lord hurried.


    "Heaven world? Very good!" Qin Huan''s tone suddenly changed, and he obviously felt cold.


    The seventeen people looked at each other and were confused about the change of Qin Huan''s attitude.


    The immortal Lord hurriedly said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend... I don''t know if the heaven world has offended? If so... Please point out that I must seek justice for Xuanyuan Taoist friend."


    "Get justice? I need you to get justice for me?" Qin Huan said coldly, looking down at immortality.


    The Immortal King was stunned. He remembered Qin Huan''s identity and the existence of four or five times around him. His face not only showed embarrassment.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend doesn''t mean that. If the heaven world offends anything, we will solve it for Xuanyuan Taoist friend without Xuanyuan Taoist friend''s hands." Lord Luo Tianzhi hugged boxing.


    "Solve? I heard that there was a preacher and a supreme royal family in the heavenly world. They went to wash these two forces for me." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Qin Huan intended to wait for the right time to put pressure on him. Now, since all the masters of the heavenly world are coming, why would Qin Huan be polite?


    The immortal masters all looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan wanted an immortal place and the supreme royal family to be removed


    Realizing the seriousness of the matter, the immortal Master said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friends, please tell me where the preacher and the supreme emperor offended Xuanyuan Taoist friends. I''ll teach them a lesson in a while."


    "Teach me a lesson? The descendants of the ancestors of Hunyuan Shenzong died at the hands of their two disciples. You can teach me a lesson easily? Get out of here, or you will bear the consequences!" Qin Huan shouted coldly.


    The immortal Lord and others changed their faces.


    I didn''t expect such resentment.


    If it''s someone else, I''m afraid the immortal Lord and others won''t listen.


    But this man is xuanyuanzi.


    Xuanyuanzi, who claims to be able to find his way back, is absolutely followed by countless forces and powerful people as long as he opens his mouth.


    Not to mention, xuanyuanzi also instructed the double God sect Dansheng son to step into the list of Dandao divine teachers.


    Therefore, they have to pay attention to his words.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friends, calm down. There is no room for maneuver about the preacher and the supreme royal family. If they really kill the descendants of your ancestors, then we can remove the preacher and the supreme royal family for Xuanyuan Taoist friends." the king of beasts who has been silent suddenly spoke.


    The immortal Lord shook his face and turned to the king of beasts.


    He can ignore the emperor, because the power that does not belong to him belongs to the Lord of heaven, but the preacher is one of his thirty-three immortal places. Once removed, the strength of his immortal place is bound to be weakened.


    Moreover, how does he account to other forces?


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend''s request is not a big problem." the ninth sword God also said. Immediately, he turned to the immortal Lord and said, "don''t lose big for small!"


    "Yes, since xuanyuanzi has been determined to remove the missionary and the supreme royal family, even if we don''t do it, others will do it, even the four stars and the people of the void islands!" Lord Luo also preached.


    The immortal Lord looks calm, but he doesn''t know this truth in his heart.


    After learning that Qin Huan was going to eradicate the preacher and the supreme royal family, he knew he couldn''t turn it around.


    This is not the heavens world, nor is he alone has the final say.


    Only by finding the way back, the missionary and the supreme royal family were doomed to be destroyed.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friends, grievances have heads and debts have owners. After I help you find out and kill your ancestors, all those who have relations with them will be handled by Xuanyuan Taoist friends. How about?" the immortal Lord hugged boxing.


    "Go away!" Qin Huan drank coldly, and did not give the immortal Lord any room to maneuver.


    The immortal Lord clenched his teeth. As the former ancestor of tiandaozong, when was he so scolded? But now I have to bow my head.


    After his eyes flickered, the immortal Lord seemed to have made some determination. He hugged his fist with both hands, bowed slightly and said, "I have tried my best for the preacher and the supreme royal family. Since Taoist Xuanyuan insisted on destroying the preacher and the supreme royal family, I will eradicate the preacher and the supreme royal family for Taoist Xuanyuan. Therefore, Taoist Xuanyuan, please calm down."


    Others were shocked one after another, and all turned to the immortal Lord. I didn''t expect the immortal Lord to change so quickly.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, looked at the immortal Lord and said, "can I believe you?"


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Xuanyuan. Those missionaries who have something to do with the supreme royal family can''t escape." the immortal Lord said in a low voice.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, if you don''t trust me, I will also participate. At that time, lingxiaozi, you promise that the preacher and the supreme royal family can''t escape. Leave the rest to me." the ninth sword god suddenly opened his mouth.


    At this time, no one wanted to make friends with Qin Huan, and the ninth sword God was no exception.


    "It''s good for you to completely remove the preacher and the supreme royal family. It''s good for you to destroy ZuLong''s body!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The seventeen people were shocked, looked at each other, and said, "please Xuanyuan Taoist friends wait for good news." after that, the seventeen people turned and left.


    To be honest, they didn''t have much doubt about Qin Huan''s identity. After all, it was enough to prove that they could enter the situation of near death and ignore the threat of destroying ZuLong.


    It can be said that Qin Huan was able to deter them so smoothly this time because of yuan Qingzi''s actions before he left.


    The disciples of the preacher and the Supreme Court simply did not expect that their life and death would be determined in such a few words.


    This is what happens in the world. Many times, if you inadvertently offend a person or thing, it may become a disaster in a certain period of time.


    I''m afraid that Chong Tianyan and Huang Futian never dreamed of it, because they, the preacher and the Supreme Court, were removed!!

 Chapter 1985

    It''s hard to get in and easy to get out.


    Soon, seventeen people left the cave and appeared on the rocky mountains outside.


    "The evangelist and the Supreme Court don''t need to go all the way. Leave some people here to wait." the immortal Lord said.


    Although he believed that Qin Huan was xuanyuanzi, he was still worried that Qin Huan would leave when they went to destroy the preacher and the Supreme Court.


    "Leave ten people. Let''s all go." the ninth sword God opened his mouth calmly.


    This is an excellent opportunity to win over Qin Huan. None of the four masters wants to miss it.


    "OK!" the immortal Lord nodded. At this time, everyone knew it. There was no need to say more.


    Immediately, the four masters left with several strong people in the ancestral realm, leaving several ancestral realm dual beings "waiting" here.


    At the same time, destroy the ZuLong.


    Qin Huan stared at the cave and sat down slowly with a lonely look on his face.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by the attitude of the 17 people.


    Even when Dan Shengzi announced that he could find his way back at the heaven worship ceremony, Qin Huan expected this day.


    However, what Qin Huan did not expect was that the people who destroyed the preacher and the supreme royal family were people from the world of heaven.


    Closing his eyes slowly, Qin Huan thought of the past.


    Over the years, Qin Huan deliberately sealed that memory and didn''t let himself recall it.


    Now, Qin Huan''s memory surged into his mind when he confirmed that the missionary and the Supreme Court were about to be destroyed.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help taking out dozens of pots of wine and drank it directly.


    All in my mind are the scenes of Ji xiangforget''s last struggle, and the voice of Ji xiangforget''s heart breaking cry "father" echoed in my ears


    "It''s no use blaming my father. I couldn''t protect you in the past, but one day I will find you in the long river of years." Qin Huan looked ferocious.


    When Ji xiangforget needed him most, his strength was low.


    When he was able to decide the life and death of the two forces... He was no longer. Qin Huan was overwhelmed by this regret and helplessness.


    Even if Qin Huan knew that the preacher and the supreme royal family would be destroyed soon, Qin Huan was not happy. There was pain!


    Although Qin Huan had experienced all kinds of disasters, his state of mind had already surpassed that of the monks in the same state, which was comparable to the existence of the ancient state.


    But Ji''s forgetful death was Qin Huan''s obsession, his demons, and his lifelong regret.


    At the moment Qin Huan looked up, two clear tears flew out, and disappeared in this terrible world of destruction


    Qin Huan drank the whole pot, then picked up another pot and drank it.


    It seems that only Du Kang can paralyze his inner pain and remorse at this moment.


    Qin Huan''s eyes became more and more blurred as he drank more and more wine. At the end of the drink, he stood on Zu Long''s back and cried and laughed like crazy.


    After drinking for ten days and ten nights, it finally fell on the destruction of the ancestral dragon.


    Qin Huan had a dream when he was drunk.


    I dreamed that soon after, he stepped into the years, retained a remnant soul for Ji xiangforget, and entered the reincarnation to find Ji xiangforget


    Qin Huan burst out laughing in his sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan woke up, he felt dizzy, but his face showed a heartfelt smile.


    Today, he is regarded as forgetting Ji and avenging his relatives and friends who died under his own hands.


    The hatred accumulated in his heart for countless years also dissipated at this moment.


    However, although the great revenge was avenged, some obsessions were stronger and rooted in the soul of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan slowly got up and looked at the hundreds of bottles of wine scattered around him. His face was bitter.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay here much, but released all the Dragon ants and continued to look for fierce ants.


    He wanted to see where the fierce ants had gone.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan finally found the fierce ant devouring the dragon scale in the belly of the destroyed ZuLong.


    "This..." Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the fierce ant.


    Unexpectedly, fierce ants are eating dragon scales. You know, this is the dragon scale that destroys the ancestral dragon. Even the belly can''t be bitten by ordinary people.


    I didn''t expect that fierce ants could devour it.


    It had to be said that the fierce ants were more and more beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Recalling that he had not responded to attacking the fierce ants before, Qin Huan had a look of hostility in his eyes.


    His divine consciousness suddenly turned into countless sharp blades to directly attack the soul blood of fierce ants in his mind.


    This time, Qin Huan was different from before.


    "Hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    The fierce ants that are frantically devouring and destroying the scales of the ancestral dragon emit a painful hiss, which finally condenses into a dragon roar.


    The fierce ant was lying on the ground shaking violently, but his head turned and stared at Qin Huan not far away.


    The golden white eyes stared at Qin Huan, with a strong sense of hostility and bloodthirsty.


    "I''ll call you next time. If you don''t show up, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." Qin Huan slowly walked to the fierce ant and said coldly with an expressionless face.


    The fierce ant was so fierce that Qin Huan didn''t dare let the fierce ant grow so fast if it wasn''t for yuan Qingzi.


    Because once such hostility grows to a certain extent, it is bound to betray.


    "Hiss!" the fierce ants hissed, and the four pairs of cicada wings trembled, as if they wanted to attack.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan felt the murderous intention of the fierce ant, and without saying a word, he fiercely bombarded the soul blood of the fierce ant again.


    This time, the strength is stronger than before.


    The body of the fierce ant jumped up directly, rolled several times in the air and landed heavily. It trembled violently, and its spirit was a little erratic.


    Qin Huan came to the fierce ant, squatted down slowly, looked at the golden white eyes of the fierce ant, and said coldly, "I gave you everything. Without me, you are just a common medicine bug. Remember, I can give you and take it back. If you don''t obey me, you will be scared next time."


    The fierce ant''s hostility is too strong. Only a stronger temperament can hold him down. Otherwise, it will become a disaster sooner or later!


    Qin Huan ignored the fierce ants and left.


    After Qin Huan was gone, the fierce ants trembled violently. Jin Bai stared at Qin Huan''s back with crazy eyes.

 Chapter 1986

    Since joining the three great stars of Xumi, the major forces in the heavenly world have gradually calmed down and began to recuperate and consolidate their position.


    And because the other four stars are quiet, the three stars are relatively calm.


    But the peace has been broken in recent days.


    The preacher sect in the immortal land... Was destroyed overnight. It is said that none of the disciples in the sect survived.


    When other immortal places are facing great enemies, it is said that the Supreme Court has also been destroyed


    The destruction of two major forces in a row terrified the major forces in the heavenly world. Their high-level leaders gathered together and thought that the four stars began to counterattack.


    But soon, some people noticed that the four Masters had no movement.


    Soon after, it was reported that some disciples of the preacher and the Supreme Court had offended people with extremely mysterious origins, and ended up with nothing overnight.


    The news frightened other forces.


    After returning to God, all the major forces recalled the disciples of their sect and strictly warned each disciple not to provoke trouble, otherwise they would be expelled directly from the sect!


    It has to be said that the destruction of the preacher and the supreme royal family directly destroyed the arrogance of the demons in the world of the heavens.


    Many demons have wandered around the main cities of the three stars since they became the Lord of Xumi. They don''t pay attention to the monks who used to be Xumi.


    And this directly extinguished their arrogance and dared not be domineering.


    Not long after.


    The heavenly world was also a sensation. The foundation of the missionary sect and the supreme royal family in the heavenly world was also destroyed overnight, which shocked the whole heavenly world.


    No one could have imagined that the immortal land that had invaded xumitian would disappear overnight.


    This made other forces panic, thinking that it was necessary to make a counter attack.


    The missionary sect and the Supreme Court were destroyed one after another, and the shock caused by it did not subside for a long time.


    Many people begin to think about who the preacher and the Supreme Court have offended, and millions of disciples will end up in ashes


    This association not only reminds many people of many things they almost forget


    Young madman!


    Before long, these four words spread again in the heavenly world and the three stars of xumitian.


    Many monks recalled the gratitude and resentment between the young madman and the preacher and the supreme royal family.


    This time, these two forces were destroyed among the countless forces in the heavenly world. Therefore, it is difficult not to associate them together.


    This news made the demons of many forces fall into fear. They were all remembering whether they had a bad relationship with Qin Huan


    Those who had participated in the encirclement and suppression of Qin Yu were even more uneasy.


    When the heavenly world and xumitian shake, the death star is in a big city.


    A young man in plain clothes was sitting at the gate of the city, with a faint light in his eyes, staring at the monks in the past.


    Although the young man wore ordinary clothes, he was full of dust.


    When hearing what the monks were talking about, the young man was not only stunned.


    "At the beginning, I remember that it was Chong Tianyan of the preacher who forced the young madman to blade his relatives, while Huang Futian personally killed the young Madman''s son..."


    "This time, only the missionaries and the supreme royal family were destroyed. Is it... There are top strong people in xumitian who want to support the young madman?"


    "If so, I''m afraid some people will be restless. You know, there were countless people who surrounded and suppressed the young crazy devil. If it weren''t for the bronze clock, I''m afraid the young crazy devil would have died miserably."


    "Who would have thought that there was still terror in this xumitian, which had something to do with the young madman."


    ¡­¡­


    The simple young man was not only stunned when he heard the comments of monks coming and going, but he quickly got up and went to inquire.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The simple young man returned to the city gate with a complex look and muttered, "it was destroyed. Is this... Really related to him?"


    "Unfortunately, I can''t figure him out all the time... Otherwise, I can see his fate and fortune." the simple young man muttered to himself.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would surely recognize that this simple young man is not Li Tianji. Who is he?


    As soon as today''s Li Tianji washes away his former loneliness and dust, the whole person seems to have entered the world.


    "Now, under the enlightenment tree, my immortal arithmetic has been greatly improved. Maybe I can try again." Li Tianji thought, suddenly took out a cloth bag and carefully took out a white hair from it.


    He put his white hair on the silk white cloth in front of him, his eyes shone, and began to run the art of immortal calculation.


    A moment later, Li Tianji looked at Bai BU with a dull look on his face.


    "Still not!!" Li Tianji is extremely bitter.


    He tried to calculate Qin Huan from the first time he saw Qin Huan. At that time, he couldn''t. now he is proficient in the art of calculating first. He can even calculate the fate of friars in Imperial territory and Zun territory, but he still can''t calculate Qin Huan''s


    "Li Tianji, Li Tianji! Do you hear me? Do you hear me?" just then, a low voice suddenly came.


    Li Tianji''s body stumbled, his blood was boiling, and he almost didn''t fly out.


    A strong middle-aged man dressed in black robes, about seven feet or more, emerged behind Li Tianji and clapped his hand on Li Tianji''s back.


    "Bear... Ramming goods, what are you doing!!" Li Tianji shouted angrily.


    This middle-aged man is Xiong Tatian, who was chased and killed by the preacher. Of course, Xiong Tatian deliberately changed his appearance at this time.


    Xiong Tatian ignored the extremely angry Li Tianji and said with a wink: "did you hear that the preacher and the supreme royal family were destroyed, ha ha, good and good. By the way, do you think it has something to do with brother Qin?"


    Li Tianji''s chest fluctuated and his state of mind was extraordinary. He never calmed down in the face of bear stepping on the sky, which has been the case from the past to the present.


    "Now that the preacher and the imperial highness have been destroyed, does no one dare to chase and kill sister xue''er and me? Li Tianji, calculate quickly and see where sister xue''er is. Let''s find her." Xiong Tianji stared at Li Tianji.


    Li Tianji suppressed his anger. Although he was speechless to bear, he really wanted to find Qin Xue now.


    Immediately, Li Tianji took out another cloth bag, took out a long hair from it and began to calculate.


    At the same time.


    Xumitian, the sky heavy star, is in an inn in a big city.


    "Only these two forces were destroyed... I''m afraid it may have something to do with the young madman."


    "Unexpectedly, who could have thought that the young madman was trapped in the nine immortal regions, but there was terror in xumitian to support him?"


    "You said that the young madman would come out of the nine immortal regions?"


    The inn suddenly fell silent.


    The monks from the heavenly world were silent.


    Their thoughts can''t help recalling what they heard many years ago... If the young madman gets out of trouble


    So


    "Damn it!" a black robed man said to himself grimly in a corner of the inn.

 Chapter 1987

    Qin Huan did not know the turbulence outside.


    At this time, he was sitting in the array of years and continued to understand the way of destruction.


    According to Qin Huan''s prediction, they should continue to return here within a year.


    Once they come back, they don''t have much time for enlightenment, and it''s difficult to find such a place to practice in the future.


    So Qin Huan wanted to practice as much as possible.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to destroy ZuLong. When they came again, let them collect it.


    After all, the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons is not large enough to hold such a huge destruction ZuLong, and I have no other utensils to hold.


    Time flies, a year later.


    When Qin Huan was immersed in the way of destruction, seventeen people entered the world again.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from the sitting position and took all the destroyed dragon blood crystals into the virtual ring. Then he stood up slowly and watched the ninth sword God and others who appeared at the hole in front of him.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, xumitian, there are no more missionaries and supreme kings in the world of heaven. This is recorded. Xuanyuan Taoist friend can see it." a memory crystal stone appeared in the Immortal King''s hand and threw it directly to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the memory crystal stone. His divine sense went into it, checked it at will, and crushed it.


    "Leave me one tenth of the corpse of the destroyed ZuLong, and the rest belongs to you," Qin Huan said gently.


    One tenth was already huge. Qin Huan was going to leave it to his posthumous son, that is, to destroy the Taoist body in the future.


    The seventeen people looked at each other with a look of excitement and madness in their eyes. This is the corpse of ZuLong. It is a top existence in the period of gods and demons, which is very attractive to them.


    In other words, if used properly, this ZuLong corpse can greatly enhance the overall strength of their respective forces.


    Seventeen people flew towards the destruction of ZuLong and began to divide up the body of the destruction of ZuLong.


    Qin Huan quickly put all the fierce ants and 100000 dragon ants into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the devil. These are Qin Huan''s Maces. He doesn''t want others to know easily.


    Then Qin Huan sat down on the hanging wall of the Dragon beside the ocean.


    The destruction of the preacher and the Supreme Court meant that Ji''s forgotten revenge had been avenged.


    Next, Qin Huan needed to bring him out of the nine immortal regions. He was trapped in the nine immortal regions. It was difficult to improve his accomplishments. He was afraid of great suffering.


    Qin Huan believed that if he could bring him to xumitian, he would have enough cultivation resources by virtue of his own understanding, and it would be no problem for him to ascend to heaven step by step.


    After taking him out, Qin Huan was ready to go to the empty sea of blood to rescue all his relatives and friends in the ghost area. He went to the wasteland forbidden area to find out.


    After returning, Qin Huan planned to go to Zou Xueqing to find out what had happened in the past, and then to know the whereabouts of Xueer and Lin Yu.


    As long as he found Lin Yu, Qin Huan could kill him without hands.


    As long as he took revenge, Qin Huan would begin to think about how to leave xumitian and go to the demon world, even the place called "supreme".


    Qin Huan also wanted to chase the famine, but now, with the popularity of himself, chasing the famine would not take the lead at all.


    If he doesn''t take the lead and wants to find him in sumitan, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!


    Of course, Qin Huan would not always be wary of chasing waste. Instead of being wary, he might as well improve his strength quickly!


    After making a simple plan for the future, Qin Huan continued to arrange the years array and continue to understand it.


    According to his calculation, the body of the destroyed ZuLong was enough to keep them busy for several years.


    Qin Huan wanted to take the opportunity to step into the imperial realm, four or even five!


    time lapse.


    Three years later.


    In the 30 times array, Qin Huan raised the way of destruction to the four levels of the imperial realm, which was only one step away from the five levels of the imperial realm!


    Qin Huan wanted to be promoted to the fifth level of the Empire, but he stayed at the fourth level and couldn''t cross it, so he had to give up for the time being.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from the cultivation. Qin Huan stood up slowly, took back the destroyed dragon blood crystal, and then walked towards the front.


    After walking for some time, Qin Huan found that there were only a thousand miles left of the destructive ZuLong, and all the rest were broken into bones by the ninth sword God and others.


    And they don''t intend to give up the keel. They are still trying to take it away.


    Obviously, they all came prepared and had already prepared vessels that could carry them.


    "After you break it down, help me break it down here," Qin Huan said aloud.


    Although he was devoured by 100000 dragon ants for thousands of miles, the rest was enough for Qin Huan.


    In addition, Qin Huan collected almost all the most precious dragon marrow, so Qin Huan didn''t want to destroy more ancestral dragon flesh and blood.


    "No problem!"


    "OK, Xuanyuan road friend!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd responded one after another.


    After waiting for nearly half a year, all the people broke up the huge destruction of ZuLong. Then, seventeen people started to help Qin Huan break down the body of ZuLong thousands of miles away.


    Another year later.


    The destruction for thousands of miles, the ZuLong was completely divided up and disappeared from this heaven and earth, and the whole heaven and earth became extremely empty.


    "Do you want any more of these destructive dragon blood... Xuanyuan Taoist friends?" song Canghai looked at the vast ocean of destructive dragon blood and not only licked his lips.


    "You can collect all of them. You''d better leave one tenth to me." Qin Huan glanced.


    Although the destruction dragon blood crystal in the destruction dragon blood and most of its power are absorbed by the Dragon ants, it still contains magnificent power and is of great use.


    People nodded one after another and collected it quickly.


    Soon, the original ocean was quickly evacuated, and finally turned into a huge pit with a diameter of thousands of miles


    Until the whole heaven and earth were completely divided, and even the destruction morality in the sky was taken away. After the whole heaven and earth had no luck, the immortal Lord sent out an invitation.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I don''t know where you''re going after you leave here. If there''s nothing else, I invite Xuanyuan Taoist friend to visit our tiandaozong."


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Taoist friends can come to my house if they have nothing to do. Let me do my host''s friendship." the ninth sword God also sent an invitation.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend..."


    ¡­


    The king of beasts and the Lord of heaven also sent invitations one after another. They will not miss this opportunity.


    Qin Huan thought a little and said, "I have something else to do for the time being. You all give me a token. Then I will visit one by one."


    They looked at each other, but they didn''t force it. They took out their tokens and handed them to Qin Huan.


    After receiving the token, Qin Huan said plainly, "from Xumi to heaven, how can we go to the heavenly world?"


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend is going to the heaven world?" they were stunned.


    "Go there and find something," Qin Huan said plainly.

 Chapter 1988

    When they looked at each other, a thought arose in their hearts. Is the way back in the heavenly world?


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, any of our four tokens can go to the heaven world." before Qin Huan said more, the immortal master turned to look at a man around him: "Ma Hongdao, you take Xuanyuan Taoist friend to the heaven world."


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, let Ma Hongdao go to the heaven world with you. If you have any needs in the heaven world, Ma Hongdao can provide you as long as there are in the heaven world." immortal master Tao.


    "OK." Qin Huan looked at Ma Hong and said.


    It''s convenient to have more people around when walking in the world of the heavens. Qin Huan naturally guessed the real purpose of the Immortal King, but Qin Huan 4 was not afraid.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend... Song Canghai has always been alone... Can you let me follow you?" at this time, song Canghai opened his mouth.


    Although song Canghai became the supreme elder of Keqing of tiandaozong.


    But it was just a temporary need. Where would he really want to stay in tiandaozong?


    After learning that Qin Huan had mastered the way back, song Canghai felt a desire to follow. Maybe he could really return to the devil world in the future.


    In addition, if he returns to tiandaozong, he is afraid that the creation of destroying ZuLong will be won by the Immortal King.


    Qin Huan looked at Song Canghai, nodded slightly and said, "yes." he saw that song Canghai and the ninth sword God were not the same people.


    Maybe song Canghai brought them here. Therefore, Qin Huan would like song Canghai to stay with him. In this way, he can restrain Ma Hongdao and let himself stretch his hands and feet.


    The immortal Lord frowned slightly. He didn''t expect song Canghai to follow Qin Huan. However, he wouldn''t say much at this time.


    "Let''s go," Qin Huan said.


    A group of eighteen people left the world.


    After greeting on the Rocky Mountains, the Immortal King and the ninth sword God left with their strong ones.


    The destruction of ZuLong''s flesh and blood is not intended to be a timely help to them at this time.


    They can''t wait to use their flesh and blood to destroy ZuLong to enhance their power.


    Because the king of beasts and the Lord of heaven are in Nantian star, they are on the same road with Qin Huan.


    Soon, a huge flying sword swept over the sky and flew towards the main city of the meteor dragon.


    After the world of the heavens became the master of the three stars, transmission arrays were established in major cities. It is a long way from the death star to the south star. Taking the transmission array is the most convenient way.


    On the way to the death star, Qin Huan always felt that the king of beasts was looking at him.


    Qin Huan was confused.


    The same was true of the God sect in Dandao at the beginning, and now, the king of beasts?


    Does the king of beasts really recognize his identity??


    Qin Huan was surprised, but the king of beasts didn''t ask. Naturally, Qin Huan wouldn''t take the initiative to say.


    Three months later.


    After Qin Huan separated from the king of beasts and the Lord of heaven, he came to the entrance of the heavenly world under the leadership of Ma Hongdao.


    Since joining the three stars, the heavenly world has controlled the entrance to Sumitomo.


    All monks in the heavenly world can enter Sumitomo. Of course, one premise is that they must worship the four major leagues.


    In a way, the heaven world has become a breeding ground for the four leagues... Sending a steady stream of qualified disciples to the four leagues.


    When Qin Huan, Ma Hongdao and song Canghai reached the entrance, they found that there were four huge squares not far from the entrance.


    The scene in the square is similar to the Panlong square of Jidao Shengzong, surrounded by houses.


    Qin Huan glanced casually and saw that the four squares corresponded to the four alliances, and the houses in the square corresponded to the forces in the alliance.


    When Qin Huan looked back, he saw several familiar figures. He fixed his eyes and saw an old friend.


    This good friend is Tong xuanzi, the disciple of the ethereal immortal sect and the grandson of Xuanwei''s old ancestor. Beside him is his little martial arts scholar.


    Although Xuanwei was famous in the world of heaven, it was because he was the ethereal immortal sect.


    In the battle of entering the Lord, Xuanwei''s ancestors were closed again, so that the ethereal immortal sect did not ascend to the heaven step by step, and entering the Lord must reach the heaven.


    Up to now, Tong xuanzi has entered the fifth re cultivation of Zifu, and FA Daozi is worthy of being the little disciple of Wang Zen and has been the first re cultivation of the king''s territory.


    At this age, in the heavens, the world is definitely the top existence.


    "Oh, isn''t this Tong xuanzi, a friend of the young madman?" when Tong xuanzi and his party left, someone suddenly blocked Tong xuanzi.


    Tongxuanzi looked heavy.


    The destruction of the preacher and the supreme royal family shocked the whole heavenly world.


    Many people thought that it was related to the young crazy devil, which once terrified the forces and friars who had been hostile to Qin Huan.


    Some people tried to curry favor with people who had a good relationship with Qin Huan in the past.


    But then it came out from the immortal land that the preacher and the supreme royal family had offended some powerful existence of Xu Mitian, not a young madman, which calmed the fear of those who had made enemies with Qin Huan in the past.


    As one of Qin Huan''s good friends in the past, it was said that it was related to the young madman.


    The threshold of the ethereal immortal sect was almost trampled. I don''t know how many forces and Demons entered the ethereal immortal sect and wanted to make friends with Tong xuanzi.


    But they were all rejected by Tong xuanzi.


    After the immortal place proved that it had nothing to do with the young madman, the demons who were rejected hated tongxuanzi.


    Now the five people who blocked tongxuanzi are one of the demons who were rejected by tongxuanzi.


    "Crazy devil friends, we can''t afford to climb up. When we went to visit the ethereal immortal sect, the crazy and proud couldn''t even see a shadow. How can we join my immortal land today?"


    "Elder martial brother Liu, this is a friend of the young madman. We''d better not offend him, otherwise it will lead to the disaster of exterminating the sect." the famous disciple at the top of Zifu nearby said strangely.


    FA Daozi, who was standing next to Tong xuanzi, frowned slightly, looked at several young people in front of him and said in a low voice, "you guys, there were too many visitors in the past, and they refused at the same time. It''s not for anyone. Therefore, please forgive me. As for my martial nephew Tong xuanzi, he has already cut off contact with the young madman."


    FA Daozi never gave Qin Huan a good look from the beginning.


    Qin Huan''s crazy character made FA Daozi sneer at him. He thought that making friends with Qin Huan would bring great disaster sooner or later. This was one of the reasons why he stopped Tong xuanzi from making friends with Qin Huan again and again.


    "Could it be that the five have forgotten how they bowed down and begged to visit me when they went to the ethereal immortal sect thousands of miles away?" Tong xuanzi stared at the five disciples and sneered.

 Chapter 1989

    It must be said that after spending some time with Qin Huan in the past, Tong xuanzi''s character was also imperceptibly influenced by Qin Huan.


    Compared with the past, Tong xuanzi was much more crazy and unscrupulous.


    After hearing tongxuanzi''s words, the five young people''s faces became stiff and ugly.


    As the top leaders of the immortal land, they are the object of everyone''s support wherever they go.


    When they heard that the missionary sect and the Supreme Court were destroyed and thought it had something to do with Qin Huan, they did put down their bodies and visit Tong xuanzi.


    Unexpectedly, tongxuanzi broke the point at this time, which immediately made them angry. Some disciples offered weapons directly and wanted to do it.


    "What hand? I''d like to see which door he will choose in my immortal place. We will play with you slowly in the future." the leading man said coldly.


    "Play? It depends on whether you have this qualification." Tong xuanzi showed no weakness.


    "Bastard! I think you have no idea of heaven and earth after contacting the crazy devil, and you still don''t apologize to the five Taoist friends?" the Taoist priest on the side shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Apologize? Little martial uncle? What''s wrong with me?" Tong xuanzi looked at FA Daozi and retorted loudly.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t your master teach you to keep a low profile when you go out? Sooner or later, you will bring great disaster to the ethereal immortal sect!" Fa Daozi''s face sank and shouted.


    He saw the changes of Tong xuanzi. All along, FA Daozi wanted to frustrate Tong xuanzi''s arrogance.


    In particular, to enter Xumi Tiantian, the Dharma Daozi was more firm and believed that tongxuanzi would face great disaster if he went on like this.


    Tongxuanzi''s face was stiff and looked at FA Daozi to retort, but FA Daozi had to respect him no matter how he was his little martial uncle.


    "Apologize!!" Fa Daozi said fiercely.


    Tongxuanzi looked gloomy. After taking a deep breath, he looked at the five young people staring at him. After a long time, he said, "five, I was reckless before. Please forgive me."


    "Excuse me? Ha ha, let''s forgive. Kneel down and apologize. This has been exposed!" the young man who was going to do it stared at Tong xuanzi with a smile.


    Tongxuanzi twitched on his face, stared at the young man and said darkly, "let me kneel? Can you afford it?"


    "It''s OK not to kneel. We''ll see. Isn''t there a Xuanwei ancestor behind you? See if Xuanwei ancestor can protect you in xumitian!" the leading youth sneered.


    In the world of the heavens, the ancestors of Xuanwei are unknown to everyone, but when it comes to xumitian, the ancestors of Xuanwei in the ancient world can''t even rank in the row.


    One side of FA Daozi''s face was also a little gloomy. His eyes stayed on the five people for a long time, and then turned to Tong xuanzi with killing intention flashing in his eyes.


    After catching Tong xuanzi''s killing intention, FA Daozi said in a deep voice: "kneel down!"


    Tongxuanzi was shocked, turned his head and looked at FA Daozi. He didn''t seem to believe his ears. He said, "little martial uncle, you let me kneel down for them?"


    "You should swallow the bitter fruit of your arrogance. If you don''t repent, you should kneel down this time, and maybe it will kill you next time!" the Dharma Tao Zi shouted.


    A ferocity appeared on tongxuanzi''s face. Without saying a word, he directly bypassed the five people and entered the square.


    He knelt on the ground through xuanzi. His parents knelt on the teacher, but he would never kneel like this.


    "Ha ha, we''ll see!" the leading young man sneered.


    FA Daozi''s face was gloomy. He stared at Tong xuanzi''s back and said sternly, "Tong xuanzi, come back!"


    Tongxuanzi ignored, and FA Daozi''s face became more and more gloomy. He said sternly, "if you don''t kneel down today, I will drive you out of the ethereal immortal Sect on behalf of the master, so that you won''t break into the great goods in the future and implicate the ethereal immortal sect!"


    Tongxuanzi was shocked. He never thought that FA Daozi would pressure him with this.


    He looked ferocious, clenched his fists into fists, and pinched his fingernails into his palm. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said, "well, from today on, I have nothing to do with xuanzi and the ethereal immortal sect!"


    "You!!" Fa Daozi was furious.


    "Wait a minute, your name is Tong xuanzi?" at this time, Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice was very loud.


    Tong xuanzi, who left with a big step, turned his head and looked at Qin Huan with a doubt in his eyes.


    "You''re good," Qin Huan said softly, and strode away.


    Ma Hongdao, who was following Qin Huan, was shocked when he heard this. He suddenly said, "this little friend, take this token and go to the tiandaozong over there to find the deacon in charge and say you want to worship under the immortal Lord''s door. They will arrange you."


    Ma Hongdao took out a dark purple token and threw it directly to Tong xuanzi.


    Before xuanzi could answer, Ma Hongdao hurriedly followed Qin Huan with song Canghai.


    All the huge squares were silent and shocked by Ma Hongdao''s words.


    Worship at the door of the immortal Lord??


    You know, who knows the immortal Lord in the heavens, the world and even the three stars??


    Is this man''s immortal lord the immortal Lord??


    They really could not think of the whole heavenly world, xumitian and the second immortal Lord.


    If it is the immortal Lord... This man... Can make Tong xuanzi worship under the door of the immortal Lord??


    You know... If you can worship under the door of the immortal Lord, it is tantamount to climbing to heaven step by step!


    After some monks came back, they were even more shocked by Qin Huan''s identity.


    They all saw that it was Qin Huan who really decided to worship the immortal Lord.


    To be exact, it''s Qin Huan''s "you''re good"!


    In other words, the three words of the young man determine a person''s fate?


    And let Tong xuanzi worship under the immortal Lord... This person''s identity


    All the monks became frightened. Even the Dharma Taoist priest was a little confused. He never thought that someone could make Tong xuanzi worship under the door of the immortal Lord


    When the people were frightened, the five young men''s faces were very stiff, and their eyes were frightened.


    "Who knows whether it is true or false? Who knows who the immortal Lord is? I''m afraid there are few people in the whole Xumi day. Let the immortal Lord take whoever he wants as an apprentice." the young man who wants to do something laughed and questioned.


    "It''s a bluff at first sight. The person who dares to let the immortal Lord take him as an apprentice has not been born!" another young man also sneered.


    After hearing this, the friars all around felt that what they said was reasonable. After mocking themselves, they stopped talking more.


    "Little... Little friend, can... Can you show me this token?"


    Just when the people believed that Tong xuanzi had been cheated, a middle-aged man dressed as a deacon appeared in front of Tong xuanzi, looked at the token in Tong xuanzi''s hand, and said with a tremor.


    The misty tongxuanzi looked at the middle-aged man and handed him the token.


    "Tiandaozong deacon Li Kuan visits Shaozu..."


    The audience was silent. Everyone stared at the middle-aged man. The words of the middle-aged man were like a bolt from the blue for them.


    The five young people trembled violently, and FA Daozi''s eyes were wide open, revealing a trance color. He just felt that all this was a dream.

 Chapter 1990

    Qin Huan didn''t think much about what happened later.


    But he knew that his three words were enough to change Tong xuanzi''s situation.


    The immortal Lord will send Ma Hong to come. He is not calling someone casually, but after careful consideration.


    Therefore, Ma Hongdao''s basic skill is to observe words and expressions.


    This time, he came and left xumitian, although Qin Huan''s main purpose was to bring him out of the nine immortal regions.


    But there was also a reason to look at his old friends and see how they are now. If he could, Qin Huan would try his best to settle them in the four major leagues.


    As long as he hasn''t left sumitan for a day, the four major leagues will never dare to neglect his people.


    With Ma Hongdao, he left xumitian unimpeded and came to the world of heaven.


    Looking at the vast world, Qin Huan could not help but think of many faces.


    Ye Kong, Qin Bai, Fu Yuanshan, Liu Yongzheng, Xiao Lei, Mo Qingfeng, Wen Dedao, Qin Sha, Li Tianji, mang Qingxuan, Xiao Shenbing, Gu Daosheng and so on all appeared in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan quickly realized the past.


    Qin Huan didn''t really stay in the heaven world for a long time, but he has many friends and enemies here


    However, Qin Huan was not sure that some friends had already followed the armies of the heavens into xumitian, and some should still stay in the world of the heavens.


    The world of heaven is so big that Qin Huan can''t find it!


    Of course, Qin Huan would not deliberately look for them this time. Based on Qin Huan''s understanding of them, he should be able to go to xumitian.


    Besides, when the time is ripe, they can be summoned in the name of madness.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, he saw another familiar figure.


    Qin Huan was shocked by this figure, and his eyes twinkled with disbelief.


    It was a young girl dressed in a white coat with crescent teeth. The young girl was wearing a peach heart bun. A Green Sandalwood hairpin was obliquely inserted between her black hair, and her two curved eyebrows were like a new moon.


    When Qin Huan stared at the girl, the girl seemed to feel Qin Huan''s eyes and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    There was a doubt in the Obsidian eyes.


    "How could it be!!" Qin Huan was shocked!


    Even though his state of mind was comparable to the ancient state and even the ancestral state, he was shocked at this moment.


    This girl... Is Liu Xiaoran who had two sides with him!!


    When I first saw Liu Xiaoran in the first natural graben of the four stars forbidden area, she looked like this for the first time.


    Now he has stood on the top of Xumi heaven, and Liu Xiaoran''s face has not changed


    How can Qin Huan not be shocked??


    Moreover, what Liu Xiaoran said when he met twice always confused Qin Huan.


    "Big brother?" when Qin Huan was frightened, Liu Xiaoran, who had been staring at Qin Huan, suddenly spoke.


    At the moment Liu Xiaoran spoke, Qin Huan felt his hair exploding all over his body, and his heart was shocked.


    You know, few of Qin Huan''s old friends could recognize him if he wanted to.


    And Liu Xiaoran recognized himself at a glance???


    "Big brother, can you come over? I want to talk to you." Liu Xiaoran looked at Qin Huan and whispered.


    Qin Huan pressed down his doubts, looked at Song Canghai and Ma Hong, and said, "me?"


    Liu Xiaoran blinked Shui Lingling''s big eyes and nodded.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, pondered a little, and walked towards Liu Xiaoran. Song Canghai and Ma Hong didn''t move.


    Liu Xiaoran pulled Qin Huan''s sleeve and walked to one side.


    After walking straight for nearly a mile, Liu Xiaoran looked at Qin Huan from top to bottom. After a long time, he said, "big brother, you''re great!"


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Elder brother, do you remember what I said to you before? Remember, be careful, or you will die." Liu Xiaoran looked at Qin Huan and said seriously.


    "How did you... Recognize me?" Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    "Xiaoran has Xiaoran''s way, big brother, you must remember Xiaoran''s words." Liu Xiaoran smiled.


    "Who should be careful?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    "Be careful... Oh, big brother, there are some things Xiaoran really can''t reveal, otherwise it''s bad for you and me... You''d better be careful anyway." Liu Xiaoran hesitated for a long time and said.


    Qin Huan stared at Liu Xiaoran and nodded.


    "Liu Xiaoran... What are you doing?" just then, someone shouted in the distance.


    Liu Xiaoran stuck out his tongue and looked at Qin Yu and said, "big brother, Xiao Ran is going to leave. We''ll see you again in the future." with that, Liu Xiaoran turned and ran towards the man.


    Qin Huan looked at Liu Xiaoran''s back and looked uncertain.


    This was the third time he met Liu Xiaoran. He reminded himself to be careful for the third time, which made Qin Huan curious and had an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    It is enough to see that Liu Xiaoran is extraordinary just because she has maintained this appearance all these years.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had to pay attention to what Liu Xiaoran said.


    To Qin Huan''s frustration, Liu Xiaoran didn''t have a clue. He just told him to be careful, but who??


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan had no idea. He had to suppress his thoughts and turned to song Canghai and Ma Hongdao.


    Just as Qin Huan turned and left, Liu Xiaoran suddenly stopped and hesitated for a long time before she turned to Qin Yu and said, "people you know!"


    With that, Liu Xiaoran ran ran away without looking back.


    Qin Huan stopped, turned slowly and looked at Liu Xiaoran''s back. His face became suspicious.


    People you know?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help connecting Liu Xiaoran''s words three times.


    For the first time, Liu Xiaoran asked himself to be careful of the people in the forbidden area. For the second time, Liu Xiaoran asked himself to be wary and said that he should have been greatly inherited in the forbidden area.


    This time, be careful who you know.


    Connecting these three times, does Liu Xiaoran mean to let himself be careful of the forbidden area, that is, the people of 3000 days?


    And three thousand days


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and he carefully checked everyone he knew.


    Who the hell is it?


    With my current strength and status, who can make me careful?


    Qin Huan was not conceited. Almost no one would touch him now. Even if yuan Qingzi was not there, he had a way back, which was enough to make Qin Huan feel at ease!


    Who the hell is it!


    Who can kill me??


    Invincible? Bai tuxiong?


    This time, the invincible family is doomed to be destroyed, so there is no need to be careful


    "Well, it''s useless to think about it now." Qin Huan whispered and continued to move forward.


    Qin Huan stopped again without taking two steps, and his face became suspicious.


    Liu Xiaoran''s caution and that caution... Refer to the same person???

 Chapter 1991

    Qin Huan thought of the word "be careful" on the stone pavilion column in the main city of Dandao.


    Qin Huan was not sure that it was xianwuyou''s hand, but he vaguely felt that it was probably xianwuyou''s left.


    Now, Lenovo Liu Xiaoran is careful


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Xian Wuyou''s caution.


    "Are they referring to the same person?" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    He vaguely felt that it was not simple. If he was not careful, he might really become his own death!


    Qin Huan came to song Canghai and Ma Hongdao and said indifferently, "let''s go!"


    The three of them soon arrived at a main city. Qin Huan entered the main city, bought a map about the major forces in the world of the heavens, and left.


    Holding the map, he intentionally or unintentionally moved towards the ancient sky where the invincible family was located.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not too obvious.


    After all, Ma Hongdao and song Canghai are here. If Qin Huan is too obvious, he will only show flaws, which Qin Huan doesn''t want.


    So Qin Huan pretended to walk around, as if he was looking for something.


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan came to the address of the invincible family on the map.


    Qin Huan did not directly enter the invincible family, but stood on the outer mountain of the invincible family and looked around. It seemed that he was looking for something,


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao followed Qin Huan all the time. They kept silent all the way.


    It seemed that he was worried that he would interrupt Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    However, they were also curious about what Qin Huan was looking for.


    "Who?" just then, a cold drink came from the front, and three young disciples appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "Kill him," Qin Huan said faintly. Then he flew in another direction.


    "Kill? Do you know where this is? How dare you run to my invincible family..."


    "Bang bang!"


    With the sound of three bursts, the three young people had no room to resist and all burst and died.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and walked directly to the other mountain.


    When song Canghai and Ma Hongdao were puzzled, Qin Huan sat cross legged, as if he had entered a certain state.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Another disciple of the invincible family came.


    This time, it was Qin Huan''s turn to speak. It was all turned into blood fog.


    An hour later.


    More than three waves of people have come, and all have come to an end.


    Qin Huan stood up and said in a deep voice, "find out all the people of this force!"


    "Yes."


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao responded one after another. They disappeared directly and entered the invincible family.


    "All those who don''t want to die get out of here!" accompanied by song Canghai''s low roar.


    Song Canghai''s terrible holy yuan was integrated into his voice, which directly shocked everyone''s blood and almost blew their heads, and a strong death crisis haunted every friar.


    Fortunately, song Canghai deliberately controlled Shengyuan, otherwise, this roar would kill many people.


    Soon, a dense group of unbeaten people emerged, one by one looking at Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao standing in the air.


    "Dare you ask me, elder generation... Is there any offense to my invincible family?" an old man in Imperial territory said with a tremor.


    The invincible family is now also a big family in the world of heaven. If it is ordinary and there is an ancient place to sit down, not many people dare to offend.


    But this attack must be over Heaven and sent many strong men of the invincible family. Therefore, only the emperor''s territory is left to sit here


    At this time, how can I not be afraid to see such a terrible strong man coming here.


    "Don''t be wordy, shout everyone out. If you are one less, you will bear the consequences." song Canghai said coldly.


    "Yes, sir." the old man in the imperial realm was frightened and disappeared.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    All the invincible people gathered on the huge square in the center.


    The young disciples who were originally arrogant and full of longing for xumitian were extremely frightened.


    According to what they thought before, they will be able to go to sumitan soon.


    I didn''t expect two such terrible people to come now.


    This makes the hearts of all the invincible people look desperate. It is clear that they are going to ascend to the sky step by step, but


    At this time, Qin Huan slowly stepped into the air and stood in the air, looking down at the hundreds of thousands of people of the invincible family. His indifferent eyes searched the crowd.


    Qin Huan regretted that he didn''t see Bai tuxiong in the crowd. He didn''t know whether he had gone to xumitian or what.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan slowly came to the old man in the imperial realm, raised his hand directly, fell on the old man''s head and said gently, "don''t resist!"


    The old man in the imperial realm was extremely frightened. How dare he resist?


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and began to search the soul of the old man.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan opened his eyes with disappointment.


    Bai tuxiong has indeed come to the world of heaven, but he has been sitting for many years.


    That is to say, the poison of swallowing whirlpools in the Buddha''s body... Is it difficult to cure it?


    Qin Huan thought about the whirlpool, and he was terrified.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan turned away and said indifferently, "kill them all."


    In the past, Bai tuxiong''s swallowing whirlpool made Qin Huan die on the spot several times, while Bai Muyun imprisoned Meng Ao for countless years. These hatred combined are enough to destroy Qin Huan''s invincible family several times.


    "Elder, wait a minute. If I''m invincible, I beg you to offend..." before the emperor''s elder finished, his body burst.


    In front of the ancestral territory, the friars in the imperial territory are like tujiwa dogs.


    As for the others, they all burst and died before they could scream.


    For a moment, the whole unbeaten family instantly condensed a rolling blood fog, which diffused in every corner of the whole unbeaten family under the breeze.


    Almost in a short ten breath time, the invincible family in the world of the heavens was completely removed, and the family site was silent and turned into a ghost city


    After wiping out the invincible, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao followed Qin Huan away.


    Although they didn''t know why Qin Huan wanted to destroy the invincible family.


    But they don''t need to know or want to know.


    What they have to do now is what Qin Huan said. They can finish it.


    After leaving the invincible family, Qin Huan took the map and flew towards one side.

 Chapter 1992

    After the invincible family left, Qin Huan walked towards one side while meditating.


    He has only some friends in the heavenly world, but trying to find these friends is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to take the initiative to find it.


    Besides, there was nothing else in the heavenly world that Qin Huan missed.


    So Qin Huan was going to go to the nine immortal regions first and find the Buddha first.


    Qin Huan didn''t go to the nine immortal regions, but ran aimlessly, pretending to look for something.


    On that day, Qin Huan said as he walked, "Ma Hongdao, there is a place called the nine immortal regions under the heaven world? Besides, have you heard of the young madman?"


    Ma Hongdao has been in the world of the heavens for countless years. Naturally, he knows the nine immortal regions clearly.


    Ma Hongdao looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "there is indeed a place called the nine immortal regions below. Moreover, I have heard the name of young crazy demons in the past. Taoist Xuanyuan is going to the nine immortal regions to find young crazy demons?"


    "Go to the nine immortal regions. As for the name of the mad devil, I heard it in the past, and I don''t know if it was the mad devil in the past." Qin Huan said gently.


    Ma Hongdao''s heart was shocked. In front of him, he was in the period of the gods and demons. He had heard of the mad demons... Could it be that the mad demons existed in the period of the gods and demons??


    If it was really the Madman of that period, I''m afraid that Xuanyuan Taoist friend would support the young madman.


    It must be said that along the way, Ma Hongdao was shocked by Qin Huan''s ruthlessness.


    "Hope, in the past, no one in tiandaozong was hostile to the young madman." Ma Hongdao whispered in his heart.


    The Xuanyuan star is cruel enough.


    And the young madman heard that he was extremely arrogant and acted recklessly. If supported by the Xuanyuan star


    Ma Hongdao was dignified, but he didn''t show it. He led Qin Huan the way.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan and the three reached the entrance to the nine immortal regions.


    In the past, when Qin Huan and Sun Yan entered the heaven world from the nine immortal regions, they went through layers of checkpoints. At that time, Qin Huan was frightened and afraid of being found.


    Today, when he came back, all this seemed to him like a local chicken and a dog.


    "Stop! Please give the pass order!"


    The entrance and exit is a main hall. When the three arrived, they were stopped by two young men guarding here.


    The heaven world needs a pass to enter the nine immortal regions. Since the young crazy devil in the past, the entry and exit is more than ten times more strict than before.


    This is also in case someone will take the young madman out.


    "Kill him," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "Bang bang!" the two youths burst into several blood mist.


    "Who dares to be presumptuous here!" a cold drink sounded, and an old king appeared in front of the three.


    "Kill!"


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the old man, but spit out a word.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the old man broke out fiercely, but when he was ready to sacrifice his weapons, he burst and turned into a blood mist


    Qin Huan entered the hall coldly, found the entrance and exit, and went in. Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao followed.


    Appear again in the heaven and earth of the nine immortal regions, looking at the vast void ahead and the nine immortal regions inlaid in the dark like pearls.


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion.


    After many years, I finally came back.


    I don''t know what happened to me these years.


    "Eh!" while Qin Huan was sobbing, song Canghai suddenly stared at the front and looked surprised.


    Qin Huan also looked up and found that a huge dragon shadow could be seen in the void outside the nine immortal regions.


    The Dragon shadow radiates a faint light and roams in the void.


    "Is that... The luck of a country? I didn''t expect to see the luck of a country in this place where the power of heaven and earth is thin!!" song Canghai whispered in surprise.


    Qin Huan''s attention had been focused on the nine immortal regions, but he did not notice the Dragon shadow.


    After seeing this, Qin Huan could not help thinking of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, Shaoshi and Shaodi Hao!


    "Go!" Qin Huan whispered.


    He has read numerous ancient books, among which there are many books about the national movement.


    Whether it is in the period of gods and demons or in the world of gods and demons, China is very common, but national luck is not common.


    It can be said that in that period, only the national movement can be called a country!


    However, this national fortune is extremely difficult to condense, and can be swallowed up by other national fortune. Therefore, all those who can have national fortune are top forces.


    Song Canghai was naturally surprised to see the national fortune in this place where the power of heaven and earth was thin.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the lower boundary. It seems that it''s not ordinary." Song Cang glanced around the seaside sidewalk and finally looked at Qin Huan with more admiration.


    To be honest, song Canghai was really looking at Qin Huan all the way.


    Although not skeptical, I still have some doubts in my heart.


    At this time, after seeing the National Games, song Canghai''s doubts dissipated. He already felt that this place was unusual.


    Qin Huan did not enter the nine immortal regions, but ran directly towards the national fortune.


    The national fortune must be the of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    In the past, the great wilderness holy pilgrimage moved the world of the heavens. Therefore, its cultivation conditions are better than the nine immortal regions. I am likely to be in the great wilderness holy pilgrimage.


    Ten days later.


    The three of Qin Huan arrived at the National Games and looked at the fragments of the world floating in the vast void. They entered directly.


    These defenses are nothing to the three.


    After entering the great wilderness holy Dynasty, Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread rapidly.


    Today, his cultivation is already the four peaks of the imperial realm, enough to cover the fragments of the whole world.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to find him and see how he was.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that the power of the holy pilgrimage was at its peak.


    When Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread, he found that there were thousands of Zifu in the whole great wilderness holy Dynasty and hundreds of King''s territory.


    If you put it in the heavenly world, it''s nothing.


    But you know, this is the nine immortal regions.


    Although the recovery of heaven and earth in the past has produced many inheritance and created many holy lands, it is impossible for the great wilderness holy Dynasty to be so strong in such a short time.


    Unless


    There is only one possibility.


    That is, all the major forces in the nine immortal regions have moved to the Dahuang holy Dynasty.


    Only in this way can we explain why there are so many holy places in the great wilderness holy pilgrimage!


    After careful inspection, Qin Huan also confirmed his guess. He saw many top forces in the nine immortal regions in the past from the great wilderness pilgrimage.


    "Dahuang holy dynasty? What a familiar name." song Canghai whispered to himself.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, a roar suddenly sounded between heaven and earth. A figure penetrated the void and appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "Why did the three Taoist friends visit our great wilderness holy dynasty?"

 Chapter 1993

    Qin Huan looked up and stared at the man in front of him.


    The visitor is the young master Feixian of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    After many years of absence, seeing the young master again was no different from the past. To Qin Huan''s surprise, the cultivation of the young master Feixian was the peak of the imperial realm. He was afraid that he was only one step away from the Zun realm.


    "When I saw the national fortune, I came to see it. Taoist friends don''t have to think about it. We didn''t mean any harm," Qin Huan said gently.


    In the past, Qin Huan received the favor of Shaoshi Feixian. Therefore, in Qin Huan''s heart, Shaoshi Feixian was like an elder.


    The young master Feixian''s old face was calm, but there was a storm in his heart.


    She only felt Qin Huan''s breath before, but she didn''t expect to notice that there were two people after she arrived.


    What frightened her was that she couldn''t see through the two people.


    And those who can''t let her see through... Only the ancestral realm!!


    Because, in the ordinary ancient land, Shaoshi Feixian can see the clue.


    After determining that the two people in front of him were the ancestral realm, Shaoshi Feixian was shocked incomparably.


    You know, from the information she has, even the heavenly world has few ancestral territories.


    Now, there are three people and two ancestors... How not to shock Shaoshi Feixian.


    What shocked Shaoshi Feixian was the identity of the young man in front of him. From the position he stood, the two ancestors all stood half a step behind the young man.


    What does that mean


    The two ancestors follow the example of this young man!!


    What is the origin of this young man???


    Even if no one in the heaven world can do it, you know, the ancestral realm is definitely a supreme existence in the heaven world.


    Thousands of thoughts came to young Shifei Xian''s mind. Finally... She suddenly thought of something.


    Is it


    This person is from naxumitian??


    It should be.


    Shaoshi Feixian quickly determined Qin Huan''s origin.


    "Seeing each other is fate. If the three Taoist friends are free, they can go to our great wilderness holy pilgrimage and have a seat." the young master Fei said.


    There was a sense of caution in her words, for fear of angering the three people who came from terror.


    "Well, seeing each other is fate. Lead the way," Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    The young master Feixian was so happy that he hurriedly said, "three Taoist friends, please come here."


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan really went to sit.


    However, they did not dare to ask more, so they followed Qin Huan to the palace of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan and the three of them entered the imperial palace of the holy Dynasty of the great wilderness with the young master Feixian.


    The imperial palace of the Dahuang holy Dynasty is located below the center of the national movement. It is simple and magnificent, showing the meaning of the emperor.


    Led by Shaoshi Feixian, the three unobstructed entered the deep palace of the great wilderness holy Dynasty and sat down in an ancient stone pavilion.


    There are tea sets on the stone table in the stone pavilion. After sitting down, the young teacher Feixian skillfully began to cook tea. While cooking, he said, "I have some research on the tea ceremony. Today I will show my ugliness in front of the three Taoist friends."


    "I don''t know why the three Taoist friends came all the way. The old woman has some thin noodles in the nine immortal regions. If she wants to find anything, the old woman can help the three." the young master Feixian said while pouring tea for the three.


    He was never going out to play with his two ancestors. Therefore, Shaoshi Feixian decided what Qin Huan should be looking for.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear, picked up the tea cup, put it under his nose and took a breath. The familiar fragrance of tea poured into his heart.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help saying, "that''s good."


    "Thank you for your praise. I don''t know what the three Taoist friends call me. I''m the young master of the great wilderness holy Dynasty and my name is Feixian." the young master Feixian was secretly pleased and said.


    To be honest, she doesn''t want to make friends with these three people. She just wants to send them away. After all, once such existence is provoked, it can annihilate the foundation established by the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    Qin Huan looked up at Shaoshi Feixian and said gently, "xuanyuanzi."


    Qin Huan reported his name to himself. Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao did not hesitate too much.


    "Song Canghai!"


    "Ma Hong said!"


    "In the holy age of the great wilderness, the young master Feixian met Xuanyuan Daoyou, song Daoyou and Ma Daoyou." the young master Feixian got up and hugged boxing.


    "You''re welcome," Qin Huan said again, holding up his tea cup.


    "Dahuang holy dynasty? Is it one of the six holy dynasties?" song Canghai couldn''t help asking.


    Shaoshi Feixian was shocked and looked up at Song Canghai fiercely. Unexpectedly, someone knew the predecessor of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    At this moment, the young master Feixian''s heart hung up in an instant. She first observed the look of song Canghai.


    After realizing that song Canghai had no invincible intention on his face, Shaoshi Feixian sighed with relief and said, "exactly, I don''t know you..."


    "I didn''t expect that the former great wilderness holy Dynasty was reduced to this..." song Canghai muttered to himself, some incredible way.


    "The holy Dynasty of the great wilderness?" Qin Huan slowly turned to look at Song Canghai.


    Song Canghai was stunned and hurriedly said, "Xuanyuan Daoyou, this great wilderness holy Dynasty is the top force in the period of God and devil heaven and earth. At the beginning, the four holy dynasties were powerful and powerful."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    In his heart, he was surprised. He remembered that the golden cow and the little teacher Feixian had a good talk. It seemed that they had a lot of common topics. Moreover, the little teacher Feixian called the Golden COW a waste elder


    If Shaoshi Feixian existed in the period of gods and demons, what is the identity of this golden cow?


    When the Golden COW told Qin Huan the origin, Qin Huan knew that the golden cow was hiding something. It seemed so.


    "By the way, when the young master Feixian heard that he was the leader of the great wasteland war temple, he showed his intention of making friends. Could it be... The great wasteland war temple was also the top force in the period of gods and demons?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Song Daoyou has survived since the period of gods and demons?" the young master Feixian stared at Song Canghai, hesitated a little and asked.


    Song Canghai smiled bitterly, nodded and said, "it''s true."


    Shaoshi Feixian was in a trance and looked deeply at Song Canghai.


    "Since it''s the great wilderness holy Dynasty, why don''t you see the emperor of the great wilderness holy dynasty?" Qin Yu took up his tea cup, took a sip and asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t see Shaodi Hao for a long time. He also wanted to see how far Shaodi Hao has grown.


    A touch of vigilance appeared in the eyes of Shaoshi Feixian. She said, "to tell you the truth, the Shaodi of the great wilderness holy Dynasty went to the world of heaven many years ago."


    To the heavenly world?


    Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Shaodi Hao also ran to the heaven world


    Qin Huan pondered a little and asked, "I heard that there was a young crazy devil in the nine immortal regions. Do you know where the young crazy devil is?"

 Chapter 1994

    The pupil of the young master Feixian is miniature.


    He glanced at Qin Huan and realized that there was no hostility and fluctuation in Qin Huan. He began to speculate.


    She didn''t know the motive of the person in front of her, for fear that it would bring great disaster to Qin Huan.


    "Young master, you don''t have to think about it. There were crazy demons in my time, and I had some friends with Hunyuan Shenzong. Therefore, after hearing about this young crazy demon, I was curious to see if it was after my old friend." Qin Huan said gently.


    He saw the young teacher''s worry, so he directly said that after his old friend, he dispelled the young teacher''s worry.


    Sure enough, the young master Feixian looked at Qin Yu and said, "to be honest, there are young crazy demons in the nine immortal regions. However, he has disappeared for some years."


    "Disappeared for many years?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    According to his guess, I should practice in the great wilderness holy Dynasty. How could I disappear??


    Did you go to the eternal world?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the eternal world.


    No.


    There is only heaven and earth of immortals in the eternal world. According to the Buddha, it should have broken through the Holy Land


    Is there a holy world in the eternal world??


    Many thoughts came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    But I just don''t think this holy world is realistic.


    "Disappeared?" Qin Huan looked up at the young master Feixian.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I have a good relationship with the young crazy devil in the holy Dynasty of the great wilderness. Therefore, I have been looking for him all these years, but I have been fruitless. Maybe I have entered a secret place." Shaoshi Feixian said.


    Qin Huan looked the same, but he was thinking.


    According to their own character, they should be able to practice in the great wilderness holy Dynasty and be ready to enter the heaven world at any time.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t enter the eternal world. Otherwise, I can go to the eternal world to look for it." Qin Huan thought.


    He thought that I might be in the eternal world, but Qin Huan didn''t understand that if there was only immortal heaven and earth in the eternal world, I shouldn''t stay so long.


    "Did you... Return to the four stars?" Qin Huan thought.


    He guessed that I might return to the four stars and enter the wasteland forbidden area.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to see if the young madman was an old friend. It seems that I have no chance," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "It''s a pity that the entrance of the nine immortal regions into the world of the heavens is guarded. Otherwise, when I find a young crazy devil, I can go and inform my friends of Xuanyuan road." young master Fei Xiandao.


    She will not miss this opportunity.


    "Guard? No one will guard there from now on." Qin Huan heard what Shaoshi Feixian meant, so he pushed the boat.


    Shaoshi Feixian''s eyes lit up, but he looked at Qin Huan with some uncertainty.


    "Young master, Xuanyuan Taoist friend said that no one would guard there." Ma Hongdao not only frowned when he saw the uncertainty of young master Feixian.


    "On behalf of the nine immortal regions, the young master thanked Taoist Xuanyuan, Taoist song and Taoist ma." the young master Feixian got up and said in surprise.


    Mad demons cannot enter the heavens. Although they are trapped by mad demons, it is extremely difficult for others to enter the heaven world.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s words made the level no longer exist. How can we not make the young master Feixian overjoyed.


    Over the years, the strength of the great wilderness holy Dynasty has reached the bottleneck, which means that it is very difficult to stay in the nine immortal regions.


    If we can go to the heavens, these problems will no longer exist.


    The young master Fei Xian quickly poured tea for Qin Huan.


    "Shaoshi, Mongolian leader, please see me." at this time, a man in armor whispered in the distance.


    The young master Feixian Dai frowned slightly. She wanted to drink and scold, but when she heard that it was the "Mongolian leader", her eyes lit up and said, "bring the Mongolian leader."


    Then the young master Feixian said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, the Mongolian leader used to have a brotherly relationship with the young crazy devil. He has been looking for the young crazy devil these years."


    Mongolian leader?


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. Meng Ao??


    When Qin Huan was happy, he saw a dignified middle-aged man in Dark Armor walking with a big stride.


    Qin Huan trembled when he saw the middle-aged man''s face.


    It''s Meng Ao!


    Today''s Meng Ao is very different from the rickety old man who had his hands and feet cut off and tortured for countless years.


    Qin Huan was even more pleased that Meng Ao''s cultivation was now the triple cultivation of Zifu.


    Meng Ao was imprisoned for countless years in the past, which has already made his state of mind beyond ordinary people. However, his original qualification and understanding are excellent. It is normal for him to cultivate to the triple of Zifu in a short time.


    From the Mongolian leader of Shaoshi Feixian, what he once said about hundreds of sons and thousands of grandchildren should have an effect.


    "Young master." Meng Ao came to the young master Fei Xian and bowed slightly. Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan.


    "Mongolian leader, please sit down and introduce some elders to you." the young teacher Feixian raised his finger to the stone stool next to him.


    Meng Ao nodded and looked at Qin Huan in doubt.


    "This is Xuanyuan Zi, senior Xuanyuan, senior song Canghai and senior Ma Hongdao. Three Taoist friends, this is Meng Ao, the head of the Mongolian family in the nine immortal regions." the young master Feixian introduced.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao both raised their eyelids and looked at Meng Ao, which was a response.


    Qin Yu smiled at Meng Ao. He wanted to stand up, but his current status is not suitable.


    Meng Ao saw that the three didn''t get up and didn''t read anything else, so he sat down.


    "Mongolian leader, have you heard about the young madman recently? Taoist Xuanyuan is looking for a young madman for something." the young master Feixian hurriedly said.


    Meng Ao stared at Qin Huan with alert eyes.


    "Mongolian leader, Xuanyuan Taoist friend has no other intention. Moreover, Xuanyuan Taoist friend cancelled the checkpoint to the world of heaven in order to contact the young madman in the future." Shaoshi Feixian noticed Meng Ao''s vigilance and not only said.


    Meng Ao''s pupils contracted sharply and showed an incredible color.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friends come from xumitian and try to make friends..." the young master Feixian quickly preached.


    Meng Ao was shocked. After taking a deep breath, he bowed directly to Qin Huan and said, "thank you, three elders!"


    "Don''t mention it. Tell me about the young madman. Where did he go?" Qin Huan pressed down and lifted Meng Ao up.

 Chapter 1995

    Qin Huan owes Meng Ao too much.


    Because of himself, Meng Ao has been tortured for countless years. Not to mention, the Meng family has been a slave for many years.


    Qin Huan kept all these debts in mind.


    Although he rescued Meng AO and rescued the Meng family from fire and water, he laid out a foundation for the Meng family.


    But it can''t offset the debt to Meng Ao!


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Meng Ao nodded, did not sit down, and said, "me and the young madman Li Youcai..."


    "Sit down and speak slowly," Qin Huan said.


    Meng Ao looked at Qin Huan gratefully and sat down slowly.


    Shaoshi Feixian also showed a surprise. Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao were used to it.


    They followed Qin Huan for a while and found that Qin Huan didn''t play cards according to the routine. They couldn''t understand it.


    It can be said that hard is harder than anyone, but easy-going is easier than everyone.


    "Younger martial brother Li and I have looked at each other for many years... If we want to investigate the predecessor of the nine immortal regions, the period of three thousand Daotian..." Meng Ao talked about the process of meeting Qin Huan and what happened later.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "What do you mean he will come back?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Meng Ao pondered a little and said, "according to what I heard in the past, younger martial brother Li is not from the period of three thousand Taoist days, but from the nine immortal regions... It means that younger martial brother Li has crossed the long river of years and gone to three thousand Taoist days through some way..."


    "Some way?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "It should be some kind of treasure," Meng Ao guessed.


    Qin Huan was shocked. If he really had this treasure, could he use it to save Ji xiangforget?


    "It''s impossible. There can''t be such a treasure in this world, even in the past." song Canghai rejected it.


    Things that can pass through the years, if they really exist, the world would have been chaotic.


    Qin Yushen thought that, after all, if there were, it would be chaotic, because too many people have regrets. If they can reverse the years, I don''t know what the world would be like.


    "That may be some kind of magic power, but what I can be sure is that younger martial brother Li is not from the three thousand days period. As for how to go, I don''t know." Meng Ao said blankly.


    "It should be some kind of magic power." the young master Feixian said in a deep voice.


    "It''s impossible to have such a magic power. I''ve never heard of such a magic power." Song Cang Haidao.


    "This..." Meng Ao was a little confused and didn''t know what to say.


    "Is it possible that the devil is still the most precious treasure of the period?" Qin Huan suddenly said.


    "That''s possible, but it''s extremely rare to put such things against the sky in the period when gods and demons are still alive. There can''t be such things in this fragmented world." song Canghai said firmly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Could this prove that the wasteland forbidden area was extraordinary?


    Moreover, Liu Xiaoran once said that he should have been blessed in the forbidden area


    Qin Huan was more puzzled when he thought of this.


    "Go back to the wasteland forbidden area again later." Qin Huan planned to go to the wasteland forbidden area after leaving the nine immortal regions.


    "Shaoshi Feixian said that the young madman had disappeared for many years. I wonder if the Mongolian leader knew the whereabouts of the young madman." Qin Huan changed the topic.


    Meng Ao hesitated a little and said, "these years, it has indeed disappeared. However, before he left, he said he would take part in a test... He hasn''t seen it since he left."


    "What kind of trial?" Qin Huan wondered. He hadn''t encountered any trial before.


    "He didn''t say anything." Meng Ao shook his head. Qin Huan said at that time. He thought it was an ordinary test, so he didn''t ask much.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took part in the test with his own strength. There should be no accident.


    Qin Huan was worried about whether he would be taken away by someone, such as the bronze bell... Who was the man who called himself uncle? Why did you protect yourself in the past?


    Pressing down his mind, Qin Yu took a sip from his tea cup and said, "if the young crazy devil appears one day, you can go directly to xumitian to find me."


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend can also let him go to tiandaozong first and let the people of tiandaozong send a message to xumitian." Ma Hongdao hurriedly said.


    With Meng Ao, it is not so simple for them to go to sumitan, but tiandaozong is different.


    Ma Hongdao was selfish in proposing this. He wanted to tie Qin Huan and tiandaozong together.


    Qin Huan thought a little and nodded.


    Ma Hongdao quickly took out a token and handed it to Meng Ao. He said, "if there is news in the future, just take this token directly to the Tiandao sect of the heavenly world."


    Meng Ao took the token and forced down his ecstasy. Naturally, he knew Qin Huan''s attitude and what the token meant.


    "Well, let me walk in this holy Dynasty." Qin Huan slowly got up and said.


    "Mongolian leader, take Xuanyuan Taoist friends everywhere." the young master Feixian hurried.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to be taken, but when he heard that it was Meng Ao, Qin Huan didn''t refuse.


    "You two wait for me here. If you have time, see if you can use ZuLong''s flesh and blood to strengthen the national fortune. It can be regarded as the tea money this time." Qin Huan said faintly.


    ZuLong?


    The young master Feixian was shocked when he heard about it.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan road friend." song Canghai and Ma Hongdao responded one after another.


    Then Qin Huan left under Meng Ao''s leadership.


    Qin Huan wandered in the great wilderness holy Dynasty. One was pretending, and the other wanted to know about the great wilderness holy Dynasty. After all, this was the foundation of Shaodi Hao.


    Qin Huan offered Jin Peng''s flying sword and carried Meng Ao quickly over the great wilderness holy Dynasty. He stopped from time to time to check what was happening.


    Along the way, Qin Huan''s main focus was on the major forces of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the great wilderness holy Dynasty gathered all the forces of the nine immortal regions, including the Jidao holy sect and the Longyuan Wen family, and also saved his old friends. However, Qin Huan didn''t bother. After all, his identity is xuanyuanzi now.


    "Roar!"


    While Qin Huan was wandering, the sound of dragon roaring suddenly came from the sky, and the huge dragon shadow condensed in the sky of the great wilderness holy Dynasty was shining, and the brilliance was much stronger than before.


    "What a wonderful national fortune." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    After nearly half a month in the great wilderness holy Dynasty, Qin Yucai returned to the palace. Before entering the palace, he taught Meng Ao a naxu ring and said, "this is your reward. Don''t take out the things inside to show people easily. You can use these to improve your physical body and strength."


    Meng Ao wanted to refuse, but Qin Huan''s attitude was firm. He accepted naxujie and didn''t shirk it.


    "Thank you, master Xuanyuan!" Meng Ao hugged his fist and said gratefully.


    At this time, he didn''t know what was in the naxu ring. If he knew, he was afraid it wouldn''t be like this.

 Chapter 1996

    Qin Huan did not stay in the great wilderness.


    He took song Canghai and Ma Hongdao to leave for the nine immortal regions.


    In the past, Qin Huan walked through the nine immortal regions on foot, which broadened his horizons, realized many souls of heaven and earth, and got a lot of good fortune.


    Now Qin Huan wanted to go back to his hometown, especially those that had been created.


    Qin Huan first came to the first immortal region and began to walk from the first holy region.


    Of course, today Qin Huan is not walking on foot, but walking in the air. He is very fast in the imperial territory. As for song Canghai and Ma Hongdao, they have been following Qin Huan.


    They didn''t complain about this, but they were curious and expected. They were curious about what Qin Huan was looking for and expected Qin Huan to find his way back.


    When he was passing through the site of the Canglong sect in the past and the site of the Mongolian family now, Qin Huan deliberately stayed a little, checked it and left after nothing else.


    On his way, Qin Huan was supposed to pass through the main city of Zhulu, but he deliberately bypassed it. It was the last place Qin Huan wanted to remember, and it was also the heart knot of Qin Huan.


    Soon, Qin Huan came to Tianhe Prefecture, the first immortal region, where the enlightenment tree was found in the past.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the Holy tree of enlightenment disappeared.


    According to the old golden cow, although the Holy tree of Enlightenment has been blasted into dead trees by Tianlei, it is still impossible to take him away. It can be said that the Holy tree of enlightenment only needs someone.


    I don''t know who took the Holy tree of enlightenment away later.


    Qin Huan walked slowly to the Holy tree of enlightenment. At the beginning, he got a half Zhang long broken stone here. There were palm prints and thunder marks on the broken stone.


    Through the broken stone, Qin Huan also saw the change of a man from youth to old age. Moreover, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the sentence "not as good as heaven".


    Unfortunately, the broken stone was on me. Qin Huan could not figure out anything now.


    Look around, check for a moment, then leave again and continue to search.


    In this way, Qin Huan started from the first holy domain of the first immortal domain and flew all the way to other immortal domains.


    Half a year later, Qin Huan came to the Tianzhu City, the town of the third immortal region and the first holy region.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge stone pillar that was ten thousand feet high and submerged into the cloud sea above, and his eyes were blurred.


    This is his third visit to the town of main city.


    The first time I came was when the Liao brothers and sisters brought themselves to observe the stone pillar, which is the incomplete theme of us.


    The second time was when heaven and earth recovered, I came with the golden cow.


    At that time, the Liao family had been destroyed by the immortal dadaozong of the top 100 forces in the world.


    Now, when I come here again, the main city of the town is still prosperous, but things have changed.


    The immortal Avenue sect, which used to occupy the Tianzhu city of the town, has already left, and the Tianzhu city of the town has changed its master again.


    Qin Huan came to the gate of heaven. Looking at the familiar patterns and patterns, Qin Huan looked dignified.


    In the past, Qin Huan got the magic power flower world and zhentianmen in the ancient holy remnant Sutra Pavilion of Jidao Shengzong.


    In the as like as two peas of the ancient town, the Qin gate was just the same as the Tianmen gate.


    But because his experience and understanding of this world are too limited, he can''t guess anything at all.


    Now, with Qin Huan''s knowledge of the heaven and earth, he has roughly understood the origin of the heaven and earth, and can infer anything.


    "From the Tianmen gate of the town, we can see that the nine immortal regions are actually part of the world of gods and demons." Qin Huan whispered.


    This can also explain why the nine immortal regions have enlightenment trees, coffin covers and many ancient traditions.


    Qin Huan thought that he put his hands on the gate of heaven. His strength surged in his body, and a low roar almost like a dragon roared in his throat.


    "Get up!"


    With Qin Huan''s roar, the Tianmen gate, which had stood here for countless years, was forcibly moved by Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    The whole town was roaring, and all the friars who had understood around the Tianmen gate of the town opened their eyes.


    The forces occupying the heavenly main city of the town have flown out dozens of people with strong cultivation, many of whom exist in the holy land.


    But after feeling Qin Huan''s breath, they all shut up. From the smell, they can''t recruit people.


    Now Qin Huan, who had destroyed the ancestral dragon, forcibly shook the Tianmen gate of the town.


    However, shaking the Tianmen gate of the town is nothing.


    After all, it''s impossible to run around with the Tianmen gate of wanzhang town behind your back.


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes. The power of destroying ZuLong in his body and the power of Tao surged out, directly condensing a huge Tianmen gate in the sky.


    In the past, Qin Huan was trapped in the tomb of gods and demons for "thousands of years", where he realized the zhentianmen gate to a certain extent.


    Qin Huan also suppressed the demons in his body with the Tianmen gate. Now, with his strength rising, Qin Huan''s Tianmen gate is more powerful.


    Directly changed into the integration of Tianmen in wanzhang town and tiancanmen in this town.


    "Buzz!"


    The Zhentian gate integrated into the Zhentian remnant gate, which has stood here for countless years, and made a roar. The graphics on the Zhentian remnant gate were radiant, and a mighty righteousness burst out from the Zhentian gate.


    "Shrink!" Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the ten thousand foot zhentiancan gate narrowed sharply to about ten feet long.


    Qin Huan took back the Zhentian gate and looked at Xu Chang''s Zhentian remnant gate and directly included the remnant gate into the naxu ring.


    Qin Huan''s main purpose of coming here this time is to collect the remnant door.


    Under the gaze of many monks, Qin Huan turned around and left.


    There was no one to stop Qin Huan. He could only watch Qin Huan walk away.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to take away the stone pillar.


    "The figure on the stone pillar and the door... Are so familiar." song Canghai muttered to himself.


    He vaguely felt that he had met somewhere, but he didn''t remember it for a long time.


    "Zhentianmen... Was really taken away, the main city without zhentianmen... Is it still the main city?" a friar muttered to himself.


    "Zhentianmen?" song Canghai, who was close to Qin Huan, suddenly stopped and turned his head to look at the direction of zhentianmen in front of him


    "Zhentian gate... That''s Zhentian gate???" song Canghai''s pupils narrowed sharply and his face was shocked.


    "Zhentianmen? What a familiar name." Ma Hongdao also showed doubts.


    "Forever... The gate of the eternal emperor!!" song Canghai whispered.


    "Forever... The eternal Emperor..." Ma Hongdao was also stupid.

 Chapter 1997

    For the same person, people at each level understand differently.


    Like the nine immortal regions, not many people know the eternal emperor.


    All the major forces in the heavenly world have heard of the eternal emperor and only know the former controller of the eternal ancient sky.


    At the beginning, the imperial master of the holy Dynasty of the great wilderness lured countless forces in the heaven world into the nine immortal regions with the inheritance of the eternal emperor, and we can see the position of the eternal emperor in the heaven world.


    But for people in the period of gods and demons, the eternal emperor is not the ruler of the eternal ancient sky.


    That is the person closest to heaven, one of the strongest since the gods and Demons left!


    This Tianmen town is one of the famous supernatural powers of the eternal emperor. It is known to restrain evil spirits in the world!


    Unexpectedly, he saw the Zhentian gate of the eternal emperor here, and Qin Huan took it away directly.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao looked at each other and were frightened. At this moment, they believed that Qin Huan could really find his way back.


    Two years later.


    The ninth immortal domain.


    Tianhe in the west of the limitless holy land.


    Qin Huan stood by the Milky way and looked at the turbulent Milky way with a complicated expression.


    All kinds of things in the past can be seen clearly. He still remembers being drunk here and carving immortal worry free here


    It was here that I felt the master of river soul and got the thousand jars of precious wine under Longba.


    In the past, Qin Huan didn''t know the specific origin of Long Ba. Now, Qin Huan can conclude that Long Ba must be the period of God and devil world, probably the initial period.


    Otherwise, it can''t be collected for so long.


    "At the beginning, Longba was going to prove his ancestor. Is this ancestor... The ancestral territory?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    He remembered that from the memory of hehun, he saw that the young and vigorous Longba promised to pick up his people and hehun on the day of becoming a father.


    But judging from Qin Huan''s current experience, I''m afraid the ancestor mentioned by Longba is not the ancestral realm


    Qin Huan had a lot of thoughts. He was grateful to Longba, not only the thousand jars of wine, but also the immortal keel on his head


    Qin Huan''s divine sense swept under the Milky way and found that although there was a small world under the Milky way, there were only a few people in the small world.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and guessed that I should take the people under Longba away


    Qin Huan turned and left. He went to lie in the main city of Tianhe.


    The main city of Tianhe was still busy. Qin Huan entered the Old Inn and ordered the special Tianhe dew wine in the main city of Tianhe.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao also sat down. They looked at Qin Huan curiously and looked at the delicious food and wine on the table. They didn''t know why Qin Huan came to eat these mortals again


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He poured himself wine directly.


    Compared with the thousand jars of wine, Tianhe dew wine is not much different from water. These delicious foods are eighteen thousand miles worse than xumitian''s imperial chef, but Qin Huan ate them with relish.


    After eating this meal for nearly an hour, Qin Yucai left the main city of Tianhe and walked all the way East.


    Finally, Qin Huan came to Jidao Shengzong


    Along the way, Qin Huan found that the top sects of the nine immortal regions had moved to the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    Only a few disciples were left in the original sect site, and so was the Jidao Saint sect.


    Today, all the main sects of Jidao holy sect have been moved to the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Those who stay here can almost be called sub sects. The overall strength is not strong. There is only one holy land in the whole sect.


    "Wait for me here," Qin Huan said, and entered the Jidao holy sect.


    Although song Canghai and Ma Hongdao had some doubts, they did not follow Qin Huan into Jidao Shengzong.


    Qin Huan entered the Jidao Shengzong silently. Qin Huan walked on the avenue of the Jidao Shengzong with a lonely look.


    He thought of Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng, and a look of pain brushed across his face.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was forced to kill Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng in the main city of Zhulu... One of the purposes of Qin Huan''s return is to go to the ghost land to rescue them


    Qin Huan came to the place where he used to live and found that his house and rattan chair built according to the rules of wooden house were still there.


    Qin Huan slowly entered the courtyard and shattered all the leaves on the ground. Then he lay on the rattan chair and closed his eyes to rest.


    Over the years, Qin Huan has done almost anything to improve his strength. Fortunately, the emperor has lived up to his intentions. Although Qin Huan''s strength has not reached the top.


    But his identity is enough to turn his hands over the clouds and cover his hands with rain.


    However, Qin Huan did not relax. The existence of old enemies pressed on his mind like a mountain, which made him spur himself at any time.


    However, after the destruction of the missionary sect, the supreme royal family and the invincible family, Qin Huan put a lot of burden down.


    This time, Qin Huan returned to the former residence of Jidao Shengzong, which made him feel sleepy. He couldn''t help but close his eyes and have a rest.


    After relaxing, Qin Huan fell asleep on the rattan chair


    In my sleep.


    Qin Huan heard a familiar voice.


    "Strange, Wang Jiri, how do I feel that this boy gives me a familiar feeling?"


    "I also have this feeling, which seems to be similar to that of the little crazy devil. However, isn''t that little crazy devil in the God of war trial?"


    "It''s strange. Judging from his breath, it''s a dragon of destruction, but the dragon soul felt in his body is very weak... If his blood is thin, his breath can be comparable to that of ZuLong..."


    "Could it be that the boy''s body was forged the day after tomorrow? But no one in this world should have this ability, and there should be no ZuLong''s body."


    "Mind him. Mind your own business. This man has a long history. There are two ancestral lands outside..."


    "By the way, which floor do you think the little madman can climb?"


    "Don''t tell me, the little crazy devil got the God of war pattern from it and refined the two dragon souls into God of war..."


    "Shh... Someone is eavesdropping!"


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and jumped down, but he didn''t immediately open his eyes, and his heart was full of disbelief.


    He never thought that after many years, he heard the conversation between the two people again


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan''s heart was shocked for a long time after he was confirmed


    Since I was in the four stars, I have heard the conversation between Wang Jiri and Wu Tian on and off.


    Qin Huan was puzzled at that time.


    Now, unexpectedly, I heard it again.


    Qin Huan was even more shocked by the content of their conversation

 Chapter 1998

    At the time of the four stars, Qin Huan guessed the origin of Wang Jiri and Wu Tian.


    Once I heard that Wang Jiri and Wu Tian talked about the entry and exit of xiansuan.


    Qin Huan could almost conclude that these two people should be people in the eternal world.


    And these two people have been looking for those gifted people in the four stars and nine immortal regions, which will bring them into the eternal world.


    Although he didn''t know how to do it, Qin Huan was able to confirm it through hearing it several times.


    In the past, Qin Huan always believed that Wang Jiri and Wu Tian should be the peak cultivation in Wonderland.


    But now, they casually say the dragon of destruction, the ancestral dragon, and see the accomplishments of song Canghai and Ma Hongdao


    What does that mean?


    The cultivation of Wang Jiri and Wu Tian may also have entered the ancestral realm.


    Moreover, it is more likely to be the existence of the period of God and devil heaven and earth


    Qin Huan was shocked by the news.


    If Wang Jiri and Wu naive are people of the eternal world, is it possible that there is a holy world in the eternal world??


    Qin Huan''s breathing became urgent. He thought about this problem a long time ago, but he denied it.


    Now it is concluded that Wang Jiri and Wu Tian probably existed in the ancestral realm, Qin Huan wavered.


    The eternal world


    Holy heaven and earth?


    Even though Qin Huan was in an extraordinary mood, he was shocked by the result.


    If there is a holy world


    According to the three Heaven and earth in the past, the heaven and earth of all, the heaven and earth of Tao and the heaven and earth of immortality, is there the peak of ancestral realm in the holy heaven and earth??


    Qin Huan was a little silly.


    Think about the existence of countless ancestral peaks in the whole world


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Even if there is a holy heaven and earth, it can''t all exist in the ancestral realm. After all, the higher the cultivation, the more time can''t accumulate. Let alone the ancestral realm."


    Qin Huan suppressed the idea and his eyes twinkled.


    "Wait, they said that the little crazy devil meant me? I went to the God of war trial? Was the God of war trial... The holy heaven and earth?" Qin Huan''s face became wonderful.


    If so, it can explain why the Buddha has disappeared for many years.


    "God of war trial... God of war soul..." Qin Huan whispered to himself, completely relieved.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was worried about whether something had happened to him when he learned that he had disappeared for many years.


    "I didn''t expect to get so much news after sleeping here!" Qin Huan sighed with emotion.


    Returning to the place where Jidao Shengzong used to live, Qin Huan seemed to feel that he had returned home. In addition, Ji Xiangxiang''s Revenge had been avenged, and the negative emotions in Qin Huan''s heart had been cleared away. So he relaxed and fell asleep.


    "Not only that, his state of mind seemed to be more stable." Qin Huan also realized that his state of mind had improved and became more stable after a sleep.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly. He looked at the courtyard and turned away.


    The main purpose of his coming to Jidao Shengzong is not to come here, but to the thirty-three Sutra Pavilion.


    In the past, he had entered the thirty-three fold Sutra Pavilion, where he saw the Tianmen gate. Qin Huan came to see if he could take the thirty-three fold Sutra Pavilion away.


    After all, it may be the Sutra Pavilion of the eternal emperor. It is a violent thing to put it in the Jidao Shengzong.


    After leaving the courtyard, Qin Huan''s body disappeared.


    It has reappeared in a small courtyard in the depths of the Jidao holy sect.


    An old man sat in the courtyard of Jidao Shengzong. He was unaware of Qin Huan''s arrival.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man a little and said gently, "Taoist friend."


    The sitting old man opened his eyes as fiercely as a cat stepping on its tail. When he stood up, he flew backward, and all his momentum burst out.


    "Who are you?" the old man snapped.


    "Don''t be nervous. I didn''t mean any harm. I just came to get something back." Qin Huan looked at the old man and said.


    Where will the old man listen to Qin Huan? The weapons have been sacrificed.


    "If I have hostility, you don''t know who killed you, so you don''t have to make useless resistance." Qin Huan said gently, emitting his breath and locking the old man in an instant.


    The old man was shocked and his eyes were filled with fear. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "this is the division of our Jidao holy sect. There is nothing valuable. Taoist friends are afraid of finding the wrong place."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said nothing more. He directly appeared in front of the old man and pressed his right hand on the old man''s head.


    "Don''t resist, or you will die!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Although he is a disciple of Jidao Shengzong, now his identity is xuanyuanzi, so many things can not be exposed.


    The old man looked at the deep generation of the remnant Soul City Hall. It was better to search the soul directly than to say more.


    A moment later.


    Qin Yusong opened his hand, looked at the old man, took out a naxu ring and said, "this is the compensation for Guizong." then he disappeared.


    The old man stepped back several steps and looked at Na Xujie floating in front of him. He also looked at Qin Huan''s previous place. His face was cloudy and sunny.


    He wanted to find Qin Huan, but Shenzhi couldn''t catch Qin Huan at all.


    Qin Huan reappeared in front of the ancestral temple of Jidao Shengzong.


    After glancing at the ancestral hall, Qin Huan entered a side door in the ancestral hall. According to the old man''s memory, the ancient Saint remnant Scripture pavilion was located in this side door.


    Although the side door is not big, there is another heaven and earth inside. It is a dimly lit hall.


    In the center of the hall, there is a white awn the size of a thumb finger, shining on the hall with holy light.


    Qin Huan didn''t enter the hall directly. According to the old man''s memory, there were several heavy arrays in the hall. If he broke in by force, he was afraid he would be trapped in it.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan used soul searching and knew how to crack these arrays.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan entered the hall and came to the center of the hall.


    Looking at the holy light floating in the air, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed.


    This holy light is a fragment of the world!


    The fragment of the world is very small, only the size of the fingernail, and it is covered with cracks. It looks like it will break at any time.


    "The reason why Jidao Shengzong didn''t take him to the holy pilgrimage of the great wilderness was that he was afraid of breaking the fragments of this world." Qin Huan whispered.


    As he spoke, his right hand condensed a force of majestic vitality, wrapping the fragments of the world.


    After getting the fragments of the world, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons. He planned to put the fragments of the world on the sword carrying slave.


    Since the power contained in the sword carrying slave can restore the spirit of the weapon, it should also be useful for the fragments of the world.


    "Master." Qin Huan came to the swordsman and shouted softly.


    The seated sword slave slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes were turbid, staring at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought of what yuan Qingzi had said before he left.

 Chapter 1999

    Qin Huan didn''t think too much, but although the eyes of the sword slave were cloudy, they gave Qin Huan a sense of wisdom.


    It seems that he is not a sword slave, but a wise man who has seen through the vicissitudes of life.


    In addition, before yuan Qingzi left, he asked himself to ask the sword carrying slave for more advice, which made Qin Huan guess that the sword carrying slave was afraid... He had completely recovered his mind.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "senior, can you cultivate this fragment of the world?"


    Qin Huan remembered that the ancient sage''s remnant Sutra pavilion was already fragmented when he entered. Therefore, Qin Huan did not dare to try it rashly, otherwise he would turn the fragments of this world into powder.


    The sword carrying slave looked at the fragments of the world in Qin Huan''s hands and nodded.


    Qin Huan was delighted and handed the fragments of the world to the sword carrying slave.


    When the sword slave lifted his right hand, a faint white light appeared, wrapped the fragments of the world and put them directly into his mouth.


    Qin Huan was surprised and hurriedly said, "Sir, that''s a fragment of the world."


    The sword carrying slave did not speak, so he put the fragments of the world in his mouth and closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at the sword carrying slave in disbelief. If it weren''t for the extraordinary origin of the sword carrying slave, Qin Huan would have taken back the fragments of the world.


    "Maybe it will recover faster if put into the body?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    The sword carrying slave should have recovered his mind, so he won''t mess around.


    Qin Huan looked down at the 100000 dragon ants lying on the ground.


    After taking them back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan ordered them not to enter the tomb of the gods and demons.


    But let them break through and consolidate here.


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, these dragon ants are likely to lead to natural disaster next time they are released.


    After swallowing many ancestral dragons'' flesh and blood, let them improve greatly. According to reason, there will be a disaster.


    Qin Huan guessed that it was the ancestral dragon''s heaven and earth. The second reason was that it could isolate the natural disaster in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan guessed that when the Dragon ants were released, they would be robbed, so he asked them to consolidate again.


    After the robbery, Qin Huan would let these dragon ants enter the tomb of the gods and Demons again to see if more bodies could be found.


    Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Since the sword carrying slave nodded, he should really be able to cultivate, so he doesn''t need to think more.


    After returning to Jidao Shengzong, Qin Huan left without staying much longer.


    When he came out of Jidao Shengzong, he saw that song Canghai and Ma Hongdao were already looking forward to it. If Qin Huan hadn''t told them to wait, he would have gone in to have a look.


    "Go!" Qin Huan said calmly and left.


    Ten days later.


    Somewhere in the southeast of Wuji holy land, there are towering mountains.


    There are many mountains here, but many mountains have been cut. Although the earth is covered with many trees and shrubs, it is still impossible to hide that there has been an amazing war here.


    On this day, three figures appeared on the mountain like three meteorites.


    It was Qin Huan, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao who came.


    Qin Huan looked at the familiar mountains with a dignified look.


    At first, he came here for the first time and found the coffin cover. The second time, he was chased by Wulie and mistakenly entered another world.


    Ye Kong, a burial cone and a drop of blood were found in that heaven and earth.


    The blood bead is in his own bitter sea at this time. It was relying on the blood bead in the bitter sea to kill the old enemy


    At first, Qin Huan guessed that the blood bead might be the towering figure of the stone coffin.


    Although I don''t know who the towering figure is, it is enough to prove that he can resist beating the sarcophagus. In addition, a drop of blood smashed the territory of the old enemy, which is enough to see his terror.


    Qin Huan came here this time to see if there were other good fortune. Even a drop of blood is worth Qin Huan''s visit again.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao, who followed Qin Huan all the way, looked at the surrounding mountains in surprise.


    Although it is covered with many trees, it is still hard to hide that there was a shocking war here in the past.


    When they were surprised, Qin Huan had already flown to one of the mountains. They looked at each other and hurriedly followed him.


    Qin Huan came to the ruins where he found the coffin cover in the past, swept around and tried to find other clues about the sarcophagus and the towering figure here.


    After looking around, Qin Huan was not only disappointed. It seemed that he had been searched here countless times, and there was almost nothing left.


    Qin Huan looked into the depths and closed his eyes to recall.


    Qin Huan was chased and killed by the Taishang nine elders instructed by Wu lie. Qin Huan was blown into the depths. When he woke up, he was already in the heaven and earth


    Qin Huan thought and moved, trying to find the entrance to the heaven and earth.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan came to the valley at the junction of the two mountains. After sweeping around, he flew directly to the valley.


    As soon as he entered the valley, Qin Huan disappeared.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao were stunned and quickly followed up.


    When entering the valley, the scene in front of them suddenly changed. When they saw the scene around them, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao took a cold breath at the same time.


    "This is... Where???"


    Even though they had seen great winds and waves and experienced many battles, they were still shocked by the scene in front of them.


    At a glance, there are endless bones, including the bones of fierce animals and beasts, and some of them are as high as ten thousand feet, just like a towering mountain.


    There are also many well preserved bones of monks, who seem to have died directly.


    There are also many remains, all of which are complete, as if they had suffered a fatal blow and directly burst the flesh.


    If it is simply such a corpse mountain, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao may not be shocked.


    But what shocked them was the terror of the intertwined forces here. Countless forces were all condensed between heaven and earth. Many of these forces surprised them.


    The space is also filled with blood and the meaning of killing that has not dispersed for countless years.


    "This is an ancient battlefield, and... It is definitely in the period of gods and demons." they decided in their hearts.


    I have to say that they were convinced of Qin Huan. They couldn''t imagine how Qin Huan found such a place.


    "Maybe, it''s really possible to find a way back." the idea came to both of them.


    When they were shocked, Qin Huan walked slowly ahead.


    Qin Huan was still shocked by the scene when he came here again.


    The higher his accomplishments, the different his perspective and situation. Qin Huan was more shocked when he looked at these in the past.


    Now, Qin Huan was more frightened than shocked!


    Because such a battlefield should be in the period of gods and demons, it can be concluded from the power in the sky alone, because Qin Huan already felt the powerful pressure, which made him a little difficult to move forward.


    I can''t imagine how shocking the war that took place here in the past.


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly stopped walking, and his face gradually became dignified, with a look of surprise and doubt.


    How did he get in??

 Chapter 2000

    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain.


    In the past, because of his experience, he could not determine the specific situation of this world, let alone the battlefield in the period of gods and demons.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had no other ideas in the past.


    But now Qin Huan, who had entered the realm of emperor, suddenly came back to his mind.


    He


    How did you get in??


    Qin Huan said he was Ye Kong, the holy sword ziye Kong.


    At the beginning, I signed a causal contract with myself and followed Ye Kong for many years like an old servant!!!


    Qin Huan''s pupils contracted. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that ye Kong was wrong!


    Not to mention how ye Kong found this place, it is said that ye Kong was nailed by the burial cone for so many years, and he came back to life after pulling out the burial cone


    This alone is by no means a person who cannot reach the king''s territory can do it!!


    Moreover, with Ye Kong''s cultivation, it is impossible to enter the 333 stone steps where the sarcophagus is placed in the deepest place!!


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and carefully recalled the scene of recognizing Ye Kong in this world.


    "At the beginning, after pulling out the burial cone, ye Kong woke up soon and asked three questions. He wondered why he was not afraid to bury the cone..."


    "Wait, the person who inserted the burial cone into Ye Kong''s right eye... Why not kill Ye Kong after inserting it, but leave the burial cone in Ye Kong''s eyes?"


    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes and burst into light.


    "The person who inserted Ye Kong''s eyes must know the power of the burial cone. He has no reason not to take away the burial cone."


    "Moreover, he asked who left Ye Kong here. He was vague!"


    "From a comprehensive point of view, the person who inserted the burial cone into Ye Kong''s eyes was extremely afraid of Ye Kong, because he knew that other methods could not kill Ye Kong, so he left the burial cone in Ye Kong''s eyes!!"


    Suddenly.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled uncontrollably!!


    "If... You can''t kill Ye Kong by inserting the burial cone into Ye Kong''s eyes... Then... You get it yourself

 Chapter 2001

    Listening to song Canghai''s words, Qin Huan could not help but think of the big figure carrying the sarcophagus


    Qin Huan also noticed these bones at the beginning, and guessed whether the towering figure killed these people.


    After being confirmed by song Canghai, Qin Huan was shocked.


    Even now he feels incredible.


    There are so many bones, and the cultivation of these bones is not low. How does that person kill so many terrorist beings on his own?


    And what kind of state did that man... Cultivation enter??


    Qin Huan thought of the existence in the bitter sea. If that drop of blood was really the towering figure... Then his blood was in his bitter sea


    Once you bite back, I''m afraid


    Qin Huan''s heart sank. Although the existence in the sea of suffering killed the old enemy''s TuYan territory.


    But it was also a potential threat. Once he grew up, Qin Huan was worried that his efforts for many years would become others'' wedding clothes!


    "We must solve this problem as soon as possible." Qin Huan''s eyes were burning.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind, and song Canghai and Ma Hongdao followed him.


    As he went deeper and deeper, the pressure gathered in the sky became stronger and stronger. In the end, Qin Huan gradually began to be unbearable.


    When he reached 5000 Li, Qin Huan''s pace was very slow.


    Although song Canghai and Ma Hongdao also felt the pressure, it was nothing to them.


    However, the more they stretched out, the more shocked they were. They couldn''t imagine what kind of person could kill such a person.


    Judging from these bones, there are not a few ancestral territories!


    We can''t even rule out having a demigod!!


    "Such people must be recorded in ancient books, and I don''t know who they are." song Canghai kept sweeping around the stock market, trying to find some clues to see if he could get the origin of fighting hundreds of millions of strong people with one person''s strength!


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He was dignified in his mind.


    "It seems that the real Ye Kong is dead, or he has been taken away! And the cultivation of the person who took away is unpredictable!" Qin Huan thought.


    He can only walk here, but ye Kong climbed the stone steps in the past, which shows his extraordinary cultivation in the past.


    Looking at the still boundless front, Qin Huan thought a little and offered the burial cone.


    At the beginning, he entered the deepest 333 stone steps with the coffin cover, and should also be able to go deep with the burial cone.


    Sure enough, after Qin Huan took out the burial cone, the pressure on him disappeared


    "This burial cone... Is really extraordinary." Qin Huan exclaimed.


    Since he got the burial cone, he was only disappointed in his old enemy. In addition, the burial cone almost never disappointed Qin Huan.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan finally saw the stone steps that had disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    Qin Huan came here this time to see if there were other creations on the stone steps.


    The faces of song Canghai and Ma Hongdao behind Qin Huan were already pale. They were shocked by the scene, not because of the pressure between heaven and earth.


    In the vast bones, their hearts felt small.


    As their ancestral territory, they can walk freely in xumitian, but here... I''m afraid they can only become one of many bones.


    In addition to being shocked, they are also searching for good fortune.


    Although there is little hope of finding fortune, they still don''t want to give up because the battlefield is too terrible.


    Any fortune is not simple!


    Ten days later.


    As they got closer and closer to the stone steps, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao noticed the stone steps and saw the figure sitting on the stone steps


    "What''s that?" they stared at the figure on the stone steps and whispered to themselves.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop walking. He didn''t look left and right like song Canghai, but walked straight to the stone steps.


    He had looked at the bodies around him before, and it was almost impossible to find luck from them.


    He came here mainly to see if there were other blood beads on the stone steps.


    Soon, Qin Huan came under the stone steps, looked at the place where ye Kong sat in the past, and looked up at the monk sitting above.


    In fact, Qin Huan was still puzzled. According to the situation around him, the people sitting on the stone steps should be the latecomers. His accomplishments were absolutely extraordinary!


    But why did they climb the stone steps?


    Is there some kind of fortune on the stone steps that can make them send their lives here?


    "Or... Fortune has been taken away?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the man who killed ye kongzhen.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao also came to Qin Huan.


    Compared with before, their faces became more and more pale, and they were panting, as if they were pressing the whole world on their shoulders.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t know how long this battlefield will exist. I didn''t expect such terrible pressure!" song Canghai was terrified.


    You should know that he was rebuilt as the ancestral realm. Now he is panting under the pressure of heaven and earth, which is enough to see the terror of this pressure.


    The situation of Ma Hongdao is almost the same as that of song Canghai.


    "I don''t know what''s on the stone steps. Can these people sit on them and feel something?" Ma Hongdao stared at the stone steps and said in doubt.


    "Judging from the look of these people, there must be another heaven and earth on the stone steps. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not climb easily, otherwise you might be with these people..." song Canghai didn''t finish his words, but he saw Qin Huan step directly and climb the stone steps.


    "This..."


    Song Canghai was speechless and stared at Qin Huan who was walking up step by step. He swallowed his words.


    "Hmm?" Ma Hongdao looked at Song Canghai suspiciously.


    "Believe it or not, you''d better not climb this stone step! Taoist Xuanyuan''s situation is special." song Canghai concluded, and his eyes stopped in Qin Huan''s hands.


    He had been paying attention to Qin Huan before. Qin Huan should have been able to get through here after he had more sharp things in his hands.


    Before that, song Canghai saw Qin Huan walking very hard.


    Ma Hong nodded thoughtfully.


    Qin Huan ignored them and climbed slowly. After climbing, he glanced at each stone step.


    Looking for blood beads.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, there should not be only one drop.


    But it was true that Qin Huan did not see any more blood beads until he reached the 329 floor and almost reached the top.


    "It''s strange. Was it taken away?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    At this time, he suddenly stopped, turned his head fiercely, looked at the stone steps behind him, looked at the upper and lower floors, and his face became suspicious and uncertain.


    incorrect!!!

 Chapter 2002

    Qin Huan looked at the stone steps behind him and his pupils narrowed.


    According to my memory, there should be a pair of talents sitting on the stone steps behind me.


    But now


    Looking at the empty stone steps, Qin Huan was stunned.


    be gone?


    The man is not dead??


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    When he climbed the stone steps, he checked every body. Unexpectedly, there is one missing now.


    Few people can find this world, and few people can find people here, not to mention the nine immortal regions, even xumitian.


    So


    Now there is a body missing. There are only two possibilities. One is that the man is not dead, and the other is that ye Kong came back and took the body away!!


    Both are highly probable.


    Qin Huan looked at the body at the back of the mountain and said, "those who can reach this level must have the highest cultivation."


    "If ye Kong did it..." Qin Huan was so complicated that he didn''t realize that ye Kong had been around him for so long.


    Soon, Qin Yu reached the top with a buried cone.


    As in the past, in the middle of the Daping above the stone steps, there was a rectangular impression about Zhang Xu long, with two deep footprints on the edge.


    At first, the blood bead was found between the footprints.


    Qin Huan was disappointed that there were no blood beads on the empty terrace


    In other words, this time he was afraid to return without success.


    Qin Huan was not much disappointed. After all, he had found many problems here, which was a harvest.


    After sweeping around and making sure there were no more blood beads, Qin Huan was ready to go down.


    But just as he was about to go down the stone steps, he saw the monks sitting on the lower steps, showing a look of surprise and doubt.


    "Why do these people sit here? And they know someone died on the stone steps and climb up... Is there some kind of luck on the stone steps?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Qin Huan took back his right foot and sat down slowly.


    He wanted to try to sit on the stone steps and see if he could feel anything.


    Soon Qin Huan''s mind shrouded in the huge stone steps, and finally integrated into them and became a part of the stone steps.


    The silent passage of the world.


    Qin Huan, who integrated into the stone steps, completely forgot the time, as if he had really become a part and spent countless years between heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan felt an inexplicable force springing up around his body.


    To be exact, this power has been around, but Qin Huan felt it now


    Qin Huan was surprised... He didn''t know how to describe this power.


    Qin Huan felt that he was bathed in the winter sun, and his pores could not help stretching.


    Not only that, even the soul is more comfortable than ever.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s spirit has experienced countless disasters. Several times, he was on the verge of death, which made Qin Huan''s spirit feel tired.


    Now, under this spirit, Qin Huan''s spirit was relaxed and even had a sense of pleasure.


    Although Qin Huan wondered about this power, his mind did not focus on it, but tried to understand it.


    After all, the power that can appear on this is definitely not an ordinary power.


    If you can master it, it would be better.


    Qin Huan, who was still immersed in this power, felt some changes around him in a trance.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes in doubt.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw around him.


    He found that the originally dark and gloomy world had become bright, there were no clouds in the sky, and there was a comfortable wind blowing in the space.


    This feeling made Qin Huan relax.


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, he suddenly saw a man sitting in front of him. He was an old man dressed in a white Taoist robe with white hair and beard.


    The old man seemed to sit here when he was immortal. Why did he look at Qin Huan with a faint smile on his face? The whole person looked like an elder looking at his beloved younger generation.


    "Master?" Qin Huan was surprised, but he also knew that he should have entered a secret place by mistake.


    Such a secret place is likely to be accompanied by good fortune.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am... It''s what you''re here for." the old man looked at Qin Huan and asked gently.


    What for?


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "good luck!"


    "Good fortune?" the old man laughed and said, "there are thousands of good fortune. What do you want from me?"


    "Master''s magic power," Qin Huan thought.


    "Magic power? I have thousands of magic powers. What kind of magic power do you want?" the old man looked at Qin Huan with interest.


    "Nature is the strongest supernatural power of our predecessors," Qin Huan said without hesitation.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he got the magic power from the palm of heaven.


    "The strongest magic power?" the old man smiled dumbly and asked, "what is the strongest power?"


    Qin Huan looked at the old man and wondered what the secret place was. After a long time, he said, "nature is the most powerful magic power."


    "What is the most powerful?" the old man asked again.


    "..." Qin Huan said nothing.


    "Nature is a magic power that can kill people," Qin Huan said.


    "Oh? So you want to kill... I have many killing powers, and you want the strongest?" the old man asked again.


    "Yes, sir." Qin Yu said. He vaguely felt something wrong.


    "Are you sure?" the old man asked.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man. After hesitating for a long time, he nodded and said, "sure."


    "Well, let''s have a good understanding of my law and magic." after the old man said that, he raised his hand and fell on Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan wanted to resist, but he was forced down by himself.


    He wanted to see what powers the old man would teach himself.


    Although he felt unrealistic, Qin Huan still wanted to see it.


    Soon, Qin Huan felt that a dense stream of ancient and simple words poured into his mind. These words seemed to contain inexplicable power.


    Qin Huan felt like he wanted to sleep here.


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Qin Yuqiang summoned up his spirits and asked.


    "After you resist, you will know what magic power this is..." the old man''s voice still makes people listen like a spring breeze.


    But this sentence was like an endless thunder of destruction in Qin Huan''s ear, which completely made Qin Huan tremble and wake up.


    But it was too late, and the power to wrap Qin Huan suddenly flourished


    "Rest in peace..."


    In a trance, Qin Huan heard two words, which were like the sound of heaven.


    Rest in peace?


    This magical power... Is it called rest?


    This is to rest yourself??


    PS: Thank you for the monthly tickets. Awesome!

 Chapter 2003

    Qin Huan finally knew why he felt strange.


    From beginning to end, everything went too smoothly, almost to the point of responding to whatever they asked.


    But in the end.


    Qin Yucai understood that behind this demand, there was such a scene.


    I want the strongest magic power... The old man agreed, but the premise is that I can resist the strongest magic power


    Not to mention the old man''s name, but to say that those who can appear on the stone steps are ordinary people?


    This old man''s strongest magic power... Can he resist it?


    At this moment, Qin Huan finally understood the truth of greedy snake swallowing elephant.


    But it was too late. Qin Huan was sleepy under the power that wrapped his body. Even his discontent and despair dissipated under this power.


    Just like the name of this supernatural power, this force tries to rest here!


    Qin Huan wanted to resist, but the power was so terrible that he could erase any thoughts in his heart... Qin Huan could only feel the rapid passage of life all over his body


    "Boom!"


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the top of the stone steps, suddenly burst into a boundless power, and the tightly closed sea of suffering shone brightly.


    This light reflected a huge hand with blood and blood, which flew directly into the sky.


    "Roll!!"


    With an ethereal roar, the boundless power storm immediately dissipated the power around Qin Huan and the clouds above.


    Directly make the sky and the sky a little brighter.


    At the bottom of the stone steps.


    Song Canghai was OK. He was determined not to climb the stone steps, but Ma Hongdao was always ready to move. Just when he decided to step on the first stone steps, the sudden power storm above made him like lightning, and his right foot stopped. He looked up at the scattered clouds above. Finally, he saw Qin Huan sitting at the top.


    Ma Hongdao looked at the passing power storm, and looked at Qin Huan, who was sitting around. He was surprised and uncertain.


    Song Canghai was full of disbelief.


    Because there were clouds and fog before, and the divine knowledge on the stone steps could not penetrate, so he didn''t know Qin Huan had reached the top.


    At this time, seeing Qin Huan climbing to the top, song Canghai was in a trance. Was this stone step not what he thought


    Otherwise, how can this xuanyuanzi reach the top??


    Song Canghai was bitter and convinced Qin Huan.


    "If you climb the stone steps, you are likely to sit here forever like these people," song Canghai said in a low voice.


    Ma Hongdao looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. Recalling the terrible power storm before, he was afraid. He hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder song."


    Song Canghai didn''t answer. He stared at Qin Huan and looked around. Because the divine sense could not penetrate, he couldn''t understand Qin Huan''s state at this time.


    What''s more, I don''t know whether the fleeting power storm came from Qin Yu or this stone step!


    Once it comes from this stone step... Can xuanyuanzi still live?


    Xuanyuanzi can''t live, so how to find the way back?


    Thinking of this problem, song Canghai looked ugly.


    The silent passage of the world.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting above, was still motionless.


    Ma Hongdao is in a hurry.


    "What should I do?" Ma Hong asked in a low voice.


    Song Canghai looked at the stone steps, then looked at Qin Huan above and said, "keep waiting. Maybe he is in a certain realm. Wait here. I''ll go around and have a look."


    Song Canghai thought Qin Huan wouldn''t wake up soon, so he wanted to see if there were other good fortune around, or find some clues.


    A month has passed.


    three months!


    When Qin Huan was still quiet after half a year, song Canghai was also worried. I was worried that Qin Huan would sleep here like the monk on the stone steps.


    "Shall we go up and have a look?" Ma Hong said.


    "The stone steps are weird. Once you set foot, you can''t come down if you want to. Now we have to keep waiting. Well, don''t wait here. Go around and see if you can find something." Song Cang Haidao.


    When a year later.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao stood solemnly under the stone steps.


    Qin Huan hasn''t moved for a whole year. They can''t help worrying whether Qin Huan died on it.


    This result made both of them somewhat unwilling.


    They didn''t feel bored or bored running around with Qin Huan these years, because they saw the hope of returning to the devil world.


    Now, Qin Huan suddenly died. How can they accept it?


    "Do you want to go to xumitian and shout all the four masters?" Ma Hongdao worried.


    "It''s no use. It won''t help if they come." song Canghai shook his head. He has got some information from the bones around him this year.


    The information shocked him.


    "What should I do?" Ma Hong frowned.


    "Wait!! now we have to see if Xuanyuan Taoist friend is still alive. If he is alive, everything is easy to say. If he is dead, no one in this world can save him!" Song Cang Haidao.


    "Is this stone step really so terrible?" Ma Hong asked incredulously.


    "It''s more terrible than you think. I can''t imagine how xuanyuanzi climbed up!!" song Canghai sighed.


    Song Canghai''s admiration for Qin Huan became stronger after he got the origin here.


    "What''s the origin?" Ma Hong wondered.


    "The gods and demons are still at the end and have gone to the place where a great emperor stored his coffins in the middle time!!" song Canghai stared at the top of the stone steps.


    The great emperor''s coffin??


    Ma Hongdao pupil constriction.


    Although many people in xumitian call themselves the great emperor over the years, at that time, the great emperor means the master, is the strongest of the world, and can be called immortal existence!!


    "Are these corpses... Funerary objects?" Ma Hongdao was frightened.


    "It shouldn''t be. These bones should be taken away from the coffin of the great emperor and killed!" song Canghai whispered to himself, and his inner shock couldn''t dissipate for a long time.


    Previously, he had obtained information from these bones, and he had read countless ancient books in the past.


    "Who will take away the coffin of the great emperor? Moreover, his strength is only afraid of reaching the peak." a touch of bitterness appeared on Ma Hongdao''s face.


    Although he was also a demon in the period of God and devil heaven and earth, there were not many memories left because of too many broken spirits. Therefore, some people were shocked to hear this news.


    "I don''t know, now I haven''t figured out which big... Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you''re awake!" song Canghai said in surprise.


    Only a figure was seen walking slowly down from the clouds.


    This is Qin Huan!

 Chapter 2004

    Qin Huan walked slowly down the stone steps with a complicated expression.


    Qin Huan was terrified when he recalled the conversation with the old man and the scene when he almost slept here.


    If it weren''t for the existence in the bitter sea, I was afraid that I would really stay here forever like these corpses this time.


    This made Qin Huan bitter. He was always wary of the bitter sea eating himself back, but he didn''t expect that the existence of the bitter sea saved himself twice


    Of course, Qin Huan would not relax his vigilance because he saved himself twice. After all, these are two different things.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Although I almost slept here, I have to say that this harvest is still great.


    In particular, he got the old man''s magic power "rest in peace", but Qin Huan wondered that he still remembered that the old man said it was the magic power of law.


    What is the law?


    Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    After waking up earlier, Qin Huan sank into the "rest" of the magic power of law. This enlightenment lasted nearly a year.


    In this year, Qin Huan had a preliminary grasp of the law and magic, which was superficial for the time being.


    I have to say that although the old man almost killed himself, he did teach himself rest.


    Qin Huan guessed that all the people who climbed the stone steps should have encountered their own problems.


    It is not impossible to get fortune from the old, but the prerequisite is to pass the test of the old.


    Only by passing can we get good fortune, and those who fail will stay here forever.


    wait.


    Qin Huan, who walked slowly down, suddenly thought of something. He turned his head slightly behind him and whispered, "rest in peace... Do you want the people in the sarcophagus to rest in peace?"


    "Is it because the people in the sarcophagus want to rest here before they die, or in case the people in the sarcophagus come back to life?"


    "In any case, the law of rest is definitely the top magic power. Unfortunately, I only have fur." Qin Huan whispered.


    If you want to fully control the rest of the divine power, you must at least control that power first.


    According to the text introduced by the old man, that power was called the power of rest by him, which is a kind of power of chaotic origin.


    Therefore, if Qin Huan wants to exert the power of divine rest, he must at least control the power of rest first.


    But Qin Huan now only understood the power of rest


    In other words, there is still a long way to go if you really want to control the rest of the divine power.


    "The road of cultivation is still very long, and it will be gradually improved in the future." Qin Huan thought. Although he only controls a little power of rest, Qin Huan has high hopes for the rest of the divine power. He wants to try it in the future.


    Qin Huan thought while walking. Hearing song Canghai''s cry below, he pressed down all his thoughts and walked down slowly.


    "Let''s go," Qin Huan said gently.


    The fortune in this heaven and earth has long been plundered. Although we didn''t get more blood beads, the rest of the divine power is also heaven''s great fortune.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, have you known where this is?" song Canghai asked after Qin Huan.


    He saw that Qin Huan seemed familiar with this place and couldn''t help wondering.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer.


    "This is the place where a great emperor stored his coffins. All these bones were killed by one person. That person took the great emperor''s coffin away... Xuanyuan Taoist friend, do you know which great emperor''s coffin is here?" song Canghai said.


    "I don''t know," Qin Huan said.


    "If you guessed correctly, the great emperor should have existed in the period when the gods and demons were still there. Maybe Xuanyuan Daoyou heard his name. It''s a pity that all the things here have been searched. Otherwise, you can find out who the great emperor is." song Canghai regretted.


    "At this time, I still underestimated the lower world in the past. Who could have thought that there was such a place in the lower world! Unfortunately, these creations alone could have existed long ago."


    Qin Huan did not respond, but left directly.


    Whether it''s here, the void and the sea of blood, or the wasteland forbidden area, there are great mysteries. Therefore, Qin Huan will explore one by one.


    Finally, he wandered around among the mountains, determined that there was no other good fortune, and left.


    This time, Qin Huan didn''t stay much, but flew directly to the void and blood sea.


    Three months later.


    The edge of the void blood sea.


    Qin Huan was scared when he came to the void blood sea again. At the beginning, the void Blood Sea made him tremble.


    Although it is now the fourth level of imperial territory, this fear has not been erased.


    "Go in," Qin Huan said gently and flew directly into the void blood sea.


    Qin Huan still felt the decaying power just after he entered the void and blood sea.


    However, this decadent force was nothing to Qin Huan now.


    "Eh, this is the power of corruption?" song Canghai and Ma Hongdao were surprised. Although the power of corruption was very weak, it was really overlooking their strength.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer and flew into it quickly.


    In the past, Qin Huan was extremely afraid of the void blood sea. Now, Qin Huan was not afraid of this decadent force. Naturally, he wanted to see what was in the deepest part of the void blood sea.


    Qin Huan always thought that the void and blood sea was not simple. After all, people in the nine immortal regions would go to the ghost region after death.


    This is equivalent to reincarnation.


    This alone is enough to see the horror of the empty sea of blood.


    Therefore, Qin Huan always wanted to enter the void blood sea to find out, but he didn''t dare to come because of his strength. This time Qin Huan wanted to enter the deepest part of the void blood sea.


    I don''t know how big the void blood sea is.


    Qin Huan flew to the deepest part of the void and Blood Sea according to the strength of decay.


    The deeper he went, the stronger the decaying power contained in the void blood sea. In the end, even Qin Huan felt that the power in his body was losing rapidly.


    And this has not yet reached the deepest part of the void blood sea.


    "According to the map of the ghost land in the past, the ghost land is only located in the middle, and he knows nothing about the deepest part of the void and blood sea... And what is in the depths." Qin Huan thought.


    Although the power of decay was becoming stronger and stronger, Qin Huan insisted on seeing the secret Xin contained in the deepest part of the void blood sea.


    In the fifth month, Qin Huan, who had gone deep into the void and blood sea for many miles, could not bear it. All his strength seemed to be swallowed up by the power of decay. If he moved forward rashly, he was afraid that it would be swallowed up.


    "You take me further!" Qin Huan didn''t try to be brave, but asked song Canghai and Ma Hongdao to take him further.


    They nodded and were very curious about the void and blood sea.


    In the sixth month.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao stopped with Qin Huan. All three of them stared at the front with fear on their faces.


    In front of them, they could vaguely see a pale white giant ship. I don''t know how big the giant ship is. Almost all of them are giant ships in the whole line of sight.


    The huge ship rotates slowly and sprinkles endless light white light, spreading in all directions like a galaxy... Covering almost the whole world.


    "What is this?" Ma Hong said in surprise.

 Chapter 2005

    The answer to Ma Hongdao is silence.


    Neither Qin Huan nor song Canghai knew what it was.


    This is beyond their understanding.


    "What kind of mystery does this lower boundary contain? Although I don''t know what this giant ship is, few people in the ancestral realm can do this! Moreover, why do I feel the power of reincarnation everywhere..." song Canghai said to himself.


    When his voice stopped suddenly in vain, his pupils narrowed sharply, and suddenly said, "the power of reincarnation... Giant wheel... Will this be the legendary wheel of reincarnation


    "The wheel of reincarnation?" Qin Huan and Ma Hong were surprised.


    "What is the wheel of reincarnation? Is it reincarnation?" Ma Hong said in surprise.


    "Yes, the wheel of reincarnation is called reincarnation! I feel the power of reincarnation, which is definitely the power of reincarnation. I have felt it before, so this giant ship may really be the wheel of reincarnation!" song Canghai was shocked and unparalleled.


    The wheel of samsara has another name, samsara!!


    Samsara, the word is mentioned many times in practice.


    For countless years, most people only know that there is reincarnation.


    People only know that reincarnation is one of the laws of heaven and earth. Few people can tell what reincarnation really is and what morality it contains.


    Now, seeing the rotating wheel and feeling the wheel of reincarnation, song Canghai

 Chapter 2006

    After many years of absence, I entered the ghost land again.


    Qin Huan felt a lot of emotion. When he woke up from the ghost land, he was full of despair. At that time, the spirit was forced out of his body by xingmingzi and refined into a heavenly ghost.


    It was also from then on that Zhuhuang escaped from his own body.


    It can be said that if he had not been refined into a heavenly ghost by xingmingzi, many things would not happen later, and it is impossible for him to escape from his control.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to revive xingmingzi and kill him thousands of times.


    After entering the ghost Kingdom, Qin Huan went directly to the eternal city.


    Eternal city is no different from the big city outside, and it is still plagued by ghosts as before.


    Qin Huan''s appearance attracted the attention of the ghosts around him. Countless ghosts surrounded him intentionally or unintentionally, showing their vigilance.


    "Are you human?" the brave ghost came directly and asked.


    "I mean no harm. You can do whatever you should do," Qin Huan said gently.


    He came this time mainly to find relatives and friends. As a member of the ghosts of the past, he didn''t want to embarrass these ghosts.


    "I asked if you were human." that day, the ghost saw Qin Huan''s tone was calm and shouted.


    Qin Huan frowned and stared at the ghost coldly.


    "Somebody, take him back to our Xinghe ghost house!" Qin Huan still didn''t answer, and an aggressive expression appeared on his face that day.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard this.


    Star Crane ghost house?


    At first, with the help of the unparalleled ghost emperor, he only killed xingmingzi and didn''t do anything to Xinghe ghost King''s house.


    Qin Huan planned to uproot the Xinghe ghost house because of his hatred for xingmingzi.


    But before he came to the door, he provoked the door.


    Immediately, Qin Huan lifted his right hand and turned it into a ghost hand. He directly picked up the ghost and flew towards the Xinghe ghost house.


    Soon he came to the Xinghe ghost King''s house. He put the ghost aside and took a step directly.


    Take seven steps!


    "Boom!"


    As Qin Huan stepped out, a huge light curtain appeared in the huge Xinghe ghost house.


    "Who!" roared from the light curtain.


    At this time, a huge foot fell from the sky and directly crushed the light curtain.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the light curtain exploded, another giant foot fell down, after Qin Huan took five steps in a row.


    The heavenly ghosts of the Star Crane ghost King''s house and the mansion were all turned into ruins, and no one escaped.


    "Is this what you call the Star Crane ghost palace?" Qin Huan slowly turned to look at the ghost and said indifferently.


    The heavenly ghost''s body trembled violently. Looking at the flattened Star Crane ghost Jun''s house, he felt dizzy.


    Qin Huan didn''t give the ghost any time to react. He shook his hand and smashed it.


    Then Qin Huan appeared on the ruins of Xinghe ghost house and sat down slowly, and his divine consciousness spread.


    He is ready to look for his relatives and friends.


    Among his relatives and friends, the highest accomplishments are Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng. With their two pseudo saints, they should not be willing to be mediocre after reincarnation to the ghost land.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense was so terrible that he almost covered the whole ghost land.


    Soon, Qin Huan saw an acquaintance. To Qin Huan''s surprise, it was Li Yu!!


    In the past, Qin Huan was on the verge of tragic death after he came out of Yin, Yang and death. He was taken care of by Li Yu''s father Li Shi for a long time.


    Then Qin Huan entrusted Li Yu to Tang Yongsheng, his eldest son, and worshipped Tang Yongsheng as his teacher.


    Later, he was caught in the nine immortal regions and died under Qin Huan''s hands.


    At this time, Qin Huan saw Li Yu again. Qin Huan found that Li Yu had undergone earth shaking changes in addition to his appearance.


    His body is dignified and cold. His cultivation is a heavy burden in fairyland. Although his coat is not luxurious, it gives people a sense of inaccessibility.


    Beside him was a ghost of pseudo Saint level, who was walking towards the gate of the city.


    Qin Huan was not sure whether Li Yu had lost now, so he didn''t appear in front of him immediately.


    But the divine consciousness enveloped him and looked at him carefully.


    Li Yu didn''t feel Qin Huan''s divine sense. He left Yongsheng city directly and flew to one side.


    Qin Huan didn''t follow, and his divine sense still locked Li Yu.


    After flying for nearly half a day, the two of them stopped outside a mountain.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept through the mountain and found that there was a small sect gate in the mountain. When he saw the name of the sect gate, Qin Huan was stunned.


    Jidao Shengzong??


    After returning to God, Qin Huan scanned the Jidao holy sect and found that the Jidao holy sect was just a small sect with only hundreds of disciples.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed when he swept through the humble Hall of Jidao Shengzong.


    Qin Huan saw many familiar faces in the Jidao sect.


    His father Qin Zhan, Mo Lao, er Bo Tan Ji Ting, Wu Bo Tan Ji Xian, Fu Qing and Zhuang Qinglian of the Bailian ancient sect and many disciples of the Bailian ancient sect are also impressively listed.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that they all came together.


    Out of the hall, Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng have the highest accomplishments. They are both fairyland triple.


    However, they all frowned and looked worried.


    When Li Yu came in with the false saint, everyone was shocked.


    "You don''t have to worry. There are five elders of the holy sect of heaven and earth, and the supreme Taoist sect doesn''t dare to do anything." Li Yu said directly after entering.


    Taishangdaozong?


    Qin Huan was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of Tang Daozi and Chen Gou.


    After hearing this, they all looked up and looked at the old man standing beside Li Yu, who looked cold and relaxed.


    Only Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng were worried, and Wang Tiangang whispered, "it''s not so simple. He won''t give up!"


    "Why, do you despise our heaven and earth holy sect? Our heaven and earth holy sect is the top sect of xiaoxumitian. Although it is not as good as the supreme Taoist sect, it is not much worse. Moreover, if it is only a matter of a few people, the supreme Taoist sect still wants to give me some face." the pseudo Saint glanced coldly at the eye King Tiangang indifferently.


    Just then, a thick voice suddenly echoed in the sky.


    "When the time comes, do you want me to hand it over or do I have to do it?"


    Qin Huan was shocked and opened his eyes.


    It''s him???


    PS: Wow... There is only a gap of 40 votes. Do you still have monthly tickets? I keep writing, get ready for the third watch, wait for the third

 Chapter 2007

    Qin Huan''s divine sense locked the middle-aged man who appeared in front of the Jidao holy sect.


    Although the man was much younger than before, Qin Huan recognized the man instantly according to his voice!


    This man is actually Wu lie, the third elder of Jidao Shengzong!


    That is, at the beginning, he almost died because of him, so he accidentally entered Ye Kong''s Hongmeng battlefield.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was destroyed for revenge. Wu lie blew himself up and died. Unexpectedly, he returned to the ghost land!!


    Moreover, the identity looks unusual in Taishang Taoism!


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and he didn''t start immediately. He wanted to see what the Wulie wanted to do.


    "Bastard!" at this time, a low voice came from the discussion Hall of Jidao Shengzong.


    The five fold old man in Wonderland flew into a rage and directly appeared over the hall. He looked at the fierce warrior in front of the Pope''s door with an angry look on his face.


    Today''s Wu lie seems to be only in his thirties and less, with luxurious clothes. Behind him, there are three pseudo saints, emitting a strong breath.


    Since the recovery of the nine immortal regions in the past, the ghost region has also been affected to a certain extent. In addition, many people came here after the death of the holy land.


    Therefore, the overall strength of ghost territory has been greatly improved.


    Wu lie looked at the old man in Wonderland, and his face showed a grim color. He stared at the old man and said, "martial uncle, I''ve given you face, and I''ve given them half a year to consider. If you want to intervene, don''t blame Wu lie."


    "They are all the people of the Jidao saints. Why do you insist on killing them all? You can''t let them live?" the old man shouted.


    He is the strong man of Jidao Shengzong. After many years of death, he came to the ghost region and founded Jidao Shengzong in the ghost region.


    "Way to live? Do you know how I came here? They forced me to explode. Now you let me let them live? Martial uncle, as long as you don''t do it, no one will touch you. If you do it, no wonder Wuliang. Go and take it for me!!" Wuliang roared with a strong anger and resentment in his words.


    He never thought that he would be reborn in the ghost land after death, let alone Wang Tiangang and others would come.


    Qin Huan killed Wu Feilong and made Wu lie hate Wang Tiangang and Xu LAN.


    Therefore, when we met in the ghost Kingdom this time, Wulie would kill Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng anyway. In addition, how could Wulie let go when he accidentally heard that there were Qin Huan''s relatives in the Jidao Shengzong?


    In order to revenge, Wu lie dormant for many years until he passed the inner door test and was valued by the supreme elder of the supreme Taoist sect. He ascended to the sky step by step and became the sequencer of the supreme Taoist sect!


    After becoming a sequencer, Wu lie''s first thing is revenge, and there is now a scene.


    "Wait!!" just then, an old voice sounded, and the pseudo Saint strong who came with Li Yu also appeared in the sky.


    "You guys, these are all friends of our Tiandi Shengzong. Please sell some thin noodles of our Tiandi Shengzong. This matter has been exposed." the Tiandi Shengzong old man brought by Li Yu looked at the three false saints and the old way behind Wu lie.


    Holy sect of heaven and earth?


    The three false saints frowned.


    With Xiaoxu Mitian, we naturally know that the power of the holy sect in heaven and earth is extraordinary, which is almost where compared with the supreme Taoist sect.


    If only a small clan is involved, they can''t ignore it at all.


    But now it is the holy sect of heaven and earth. They have to meditate. The leading old man looked at Wu lie and said, "this holy sect of heaven and earth should not be offended easily."


    Wu lie''s face is ferocious. Where can he be willing?


    He didn''t expect that he also led to the saint of heaven and earth. Looking at the strong man of the saint of heaven and earth, he said coldly: "I don''t have any grudges between the supreme Taoist sect and the holy sect of heaven and earth, but since the Taoist friends come forward, my supreme Taoist sect naturally wants to give some face. You can take any one of them. Please don''t intervene after taking them. This matter is related to my feud. If the Taoist friends rashly intervene, they won''t pay attention to my supreme Taoist sect."


    Seeing this, the old man of Tiandi Shengzong''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect Wu lie to be so tough.


    And Wu lie''s words are impeccable. The meaning of the words is: I, the supreme Taoist, have given you the face of the holy sect of heaven and earth. If I want to intervene, I won''t pay attention to the supreme Taoist.


    If it is really because of this that Tiandi Shengzong and Taishang daozong make enemies, then he can''t explain like Tiandi Shengzong.


    "Little fish, take away one person. We won''t intervene in this matter." the old man of the saint of heaven and earth said in a deep voice.


    The supreme Taoist sect has also given face to the holy sect of heaven and earth, and this is a deep blood feud. If he rashly intervenes, it is his holy sect of heaven and earth that is wrong.


    Li Yu''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect it to be like this. He took a deep breath, looked at the old man and said, "five elders, I want to protect the Xiaji saint!"


    "Stop fooling around. It''s a foregone conclusion. Take one away!" the old man ignored it and whispered.


    Li Yu looked uncertain. He looked at Wang Tiangang and others below, and his face was unwilling.


    I thought that the five elders could save Wang Tiangang and others. Unexpectedly, I could only save one person.


    "Five elders, wait here. I''ll invite my teacher!!" Li Yu hesitated a little and bit his teeth.


    "It''s useless for you to invite anyone. No one will offend the supreme Taoist priest and Xiaoyu because of a few irrelevant people. Besides, your teacher has been closed, and it''s difficult for you to invite out." five elders said.


    "Do you want to take who?" Wu lie stared at Li Yu and said plainly, with killing intention in the depths of his eyes. He would never let Li Yu go in the future.


    Plum fish twitched, clenched his teeth, looked at the person below, and his face was struggling. He didn''t open his mouth, but tried to delay time.


    Although it''s no use delaying at this time, Li Yu still wants to delay and try to make them live longer, even a little.


    In half an hour.


    Wu lie had lost his patience. He said coldly, "if you don''t choose, you''ll give up."


    Li Yu''s body shook and looked at the people below. For a long time, he gritted his teeth and pointed to Qin Zhan


    Qin Huan gave him everything, so he wanted to save Qin Huan''s father Qin Zhan most.


    "Do it, don''t let them be scared. I want them to survive and die!" Wu lie smiled grimly. Only in this way can he relieve his hatred.


    When the three elders walked slowly towards Wang Tiangang and others, a figure slowly appeared in front of them.


    "Who are the relatives and friends of the young madman?"


    PS: there was no third place yesterday... Wuwu

 Chapter 2008

    The sudden figure and the words echoing in the air stunned everyone.


    Young madman?


    "Who is the young madman?" Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng showed their doubts, even Wu lie.


    They didn''t know Qin Huan was a young madman.


    But after hearing this, the people of the four stars showed a look of ecstasy. Qin Zhan said, "senior, I wonder if the crazy devil you said is my son Qin Huan?"


    It was Qin Huan who emerged.


    Although Qin Huan entered the ghost kingdom alone, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao are likely to sweep in the divine consciousness.


    In addition, it was not time to recognize them. Qin Huan could not directly take them out of the ghost land. He simply didn''t recognize them for the time being!


    "Exactly." Qin Huan looked at Qin Zhan with a guilty and complicated nod in his eyes.


    Qin Huan''s feelings about the Qin war were also very complex. He knelt in front of Cui''s house for three days and nights. His memory is still fresh.


    "Elder, these are my son''s friends and elders. Please help me," Qin Zhan said excitedly.


    Qin Huan glanced at Wang Tiangang and others, who were also excited. He turned to look at the four wulies and said, "you want to kill them?"


    "Taoist friends, aren''t you from the ghost kingdom?" an old man of the supreme Taoist sect stared at Qin Huan and whispered.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer.


    "Taoist friend, do you know the consequences of breaking into the ghost territory? Now go, I can ignore it. If I insist on intervening, I will bear the consequences." the old man said coldly.


    Although Qin Huan hid all his breath now, there was no sign, which made the old man afraid.


    Not to mention that Qin Huan was still a human monk. He could enter the ghost territory without being aware of the ghost. This alone can see the extraordinary place of Qin Huan.


    "Hehe. Take responsibility for the consequences? I''d like to see how to take responsibility for the consequences." Qin Huan smiled coldly, lifted his right hand and turned it into a huge divine soul chain, which directly entangled the three false saints.


    The three false saints changed their looks, burst out and tried to resist.


    However, a terrible pressure came from heaven and shrouded all three people. Under this pressure, the three people were silent and didn''t dare to move at all, and let the chain wrap around.


    "Taoist friends, we are the elders of the supreme Taoist sect, and my ancestor is xiaoxumi. Tianxumi ranked second in the list of immortals!" a pseudo Saint insisted.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan pretended to be surprised.


    Since the former Xumi battle immortal list of the top three wujianzi, Fang Tianzi and Huang unbeaten left, Xumi battle immortal list has also changed.


    "Let us go now and let bygones be bygones!!" seeing Qin Huan hesitated a little, the old man hurriedly said.


    "Ha ha." Qin Huan smiled calmly without explaining.


    Then, he slowly looked at Wu lie and said, "you want to make the crazy devil''s relatives and friends survive, not die?"


    Wu lie''s face was gloomy. Unexpectedly, an unfathomable man was suddenly killed at this critical moment.


    Looking at the three false saints held by Qin Huan, Wulie took a deep breath and said in a deep voice: "Taoist friend, please think twice!!!"


    "I, the supreme Taoist sect, rank among the top five in xiaoxumitian, and make friends with the immortal demon Saint sect and the Yao family, which is the first of the four families. If I offend the supreme Taoist sect, almost half of xiaoxumitian''s forces will offend." Wu lie continued.


    Looking at Qin Huan, he didn''t seem to be afraid of the supreme Taoist sect, so he took out the supreme Taoist sect and Yao family to suppress Qin Huan.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, immortal demon saint? Yao Jia?


    He couldn''t help thinking of Li Guanchao of the supreme Taoist school, Tang Daozi and Chen Gou of the immortal demon holy school, and Yao Pengfei beaten by the golden cow!


    At first, Li Guanchao calculated himself again and again, and finally lost the Dragon ghost whip to himself. His original intention was to let himself be eaten by the Dragon ghost whip, but he didn''t want to be his own creation.


    I don''t know, after many years of separation, what realm have they stepped into now?


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan looked up at Wu lie and said with a cold smile, "really? They are your confidence?" then Qin Huan said, "lead the way and take me to Taishang Taoism, Xianmo Shengzong and Yao family."


    Then Qin Huan turned to Wang Tiangang and others: "if you want to see it, you can follow me."


    Wu lie was shocked. Some couldn''t believe his ears!


    "Lead the way." Qin Huan said calmly when Wu lie was stunned.


    Wu lie didn''t move for a long time. He stared at Qin Huan, his face changed rapidly, and thousands of thoughts passed through his heart.


    "Do you want to go by yourself or do you want me to take you?" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Wu lie twitched, took a deep breath, and walked towards one side. He didn''t believe that Qin Yu could really take taishangdaozong, taishangdaozong and Yaojia.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, let''s do something for you." at this time, two figures appeared behind Qin Huan. It was song Canghai and Ma Hongdao.


    Although they hadn''t come in before, their divine sense was always in the ghost land. At this time, they heard that Qin Huan was looking for trouble from other forces. Where could they sit still?


    You know, they followed Qin Huan just to do something for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, so he followed Wu lie, and the spirit chain wrapped around the three pseudo saints, floating behind Qin Huan like a kite.


    The faces of Wang Tiangang and others changed, especially the five elders of the holy sect of heaven and earth showed an incredible color.


    "Let''s go and have a look." the five elders whispered and flew away with the plum fish.


    Wang Tiangang and others hesitated for a long time and said, "let''s go and have a look!" as they walked, he looked at Qin Zhan and said, "tell me about the crazy devil!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Wu lie, a group of dozens of people passed through the eternal city and walked towards the inner city, that is, Xiaoxu Mitian.


    Because Qin Huan had destroyed the Xinghe ghost palace before, many people recognized Qin Huan and looked frightened.


    Soon, the party arrived under the inner gate.


    "Token!" the monk in charge of guarding the inner city whispered.


    In eternal life city, if people from the outer city want to enter the inner city, they need to participate in the once-in-a-century inner city qualification competition. Only the winner is qualified to enter the inner city.


    Wulie turned to Qin Huan with a gloomy face.


    "Bang!" at this time, Ma Hongdao lifted his right hand and directly smashed all the four monks guarding the inner city. A little on his right hand, the boundary of the inner city, was directly pointed out a hole.


    "Go in." Qin Huan looked at Wu lie with numb eyes and said gently.

 Chapter 2009

    Wang Tiangang and others who followed Qin Huan looked shocked.


    I never expected Qin Huan to enter the inner city in such a cruel way!


    You know, in the ghost region, this gate is like a natural moat, blocking countless heavenly ghosts in the outer city.


    Countless ghosts can''t step into this door all their life.


    Now, someone directly kills the guard and forcibly enters??


    The five elders of Tiandi Shengzong took a breath of cold air and stared at Ma Hong Road. Naturally, he knew how terrible the boundary was.


    Otherwise, the outer city would have attacked and entered the inner city, and this man easily fell a hole??


    What kind of cultivation can do this?


    If the five elders were still in the heart of watching the play before, now there is panic in his heart, and even an idea that he thinks is absurd.


    Are the major forces of Xiaoxu Mitian going to wash the dishes?


    In addition to being shocked, Qin Huan and others had entered, and the five elders and Wang Tiangang followed in quickly.


    The immortal outer city calls xiaoxumitian the inner city. In fact, xiaoxumitian is an independent world.


    This piece of heaven and earth is filled with a touch of the power of the Holy Spirit, which can not be compared with the eternal outer city.


    According to what I learned in the past, the ghosts in the inner city claim to be fighting spirits. Most of them come from Hongmeng battlefield, and their strength is much stronger than that in the outer city.


    It''s not surprising that the fighting spirit here is much stronger than the overall strength of the outer city.


    At least, there are many false saints that are difficult to see in the outer city.


    The reason why this place is called the inner city is also because after entering, you enter a big city.


    It gives people a feeling that it is connected with the eternal outer city.


    Qin Huan grabbed the three false saints of the supreme Taoist sect, followed Wu lie slowly, and looked at the fighting spirits.


    When they got to the avenue, many war spirits also noticed the abnormality. They looked at Qin Huan''s party in surprise one by one, especially the three pseudo saints entangled behind Qin Huan.


    "Those are the three false saints!!" Zhan Ling exclaimed.


    "What?"


    Everyone was shocked. Even in xiaoxumitian, the pseudo saint is also a first-class master. Now the three pseudo saints are entangled like flying kites. How can we not be shocked.


    "People of the supreme Taoist school!" someone recognized the identity of the three false saints.


    The sound instantly burst the pot in the big city, and all the fighting spirits showed incredible color.


    The whole xiaoxumitian, who doesn''t know that the ancestor of the supreme Taoist sect is the third in the xumitian battle immortal list. Such a sect... How dare anyone provoke it?


    "Stop, who are you?" a false Saint came forward and blocked Qin Huan''s way.


    "Let the Taoist friends of the supreme Taoist sect go, otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite." more and more false saints appeared and shouted.


    Some of them are friends with the people of the supreme Taoist sect, and some want to take the opportunity to curry favor with the supreme Taoist sect.


    "Gentlemen, this man is going to destroy the supreme Taoist sect, immortal demon Saint sect and Yao family. Please tell the Taoist friends quickly!" Wu lie roared at the opportunity.


    After roaring, Wu lie turned his head and glanced at Qin Huan, but found that Qin Huan was staring at himself with a faint smile on his face.


    "Do you know why I didn''t kill you? I want you to see with your own eyes how vulnerable your strength and backing are." Qin Huan said faintly.


    A word startled thousands of waves, and Wu lie''s words instantly exploded the whole city.


    "What a arrogant man, who wants to destroy the three top forces of Xiaoxu Mitian?"


    "Is this man crazy? I don''t know if this is Xiaoxu Mitian?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone sneered.


    Yao family is the first of the four families. Both the supreme Taoist sect and the immortal demon Saint sect are the top forces. Now someone is even threatening to destroy the three forces? No doubt it''s a fool''s dream.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s jointly take down this madman and send him to the three forces!" a friar shouted.


    If we can take Qin Huan and others down, it will undoubtedly be a great achievement.


    In less than ten seconds, there were hundreds of war spirits around Qin Huan, which surrounded Qin Huan and others.


    Wang Tiangang and others all inhaled the cold air, and their faces showed fear.


    The five elders of the holy sect of heaven and earth grabbed Li Yu and flew aside. He didn''t want to suffer from the disaster of pond fish.


    "Kill." Qin Huan didn''t even look at these war spirits, but spit out two words.


    "Bang bang!"


    Hundreds of bursts burst out almost at the same time, and all the hundreds of war spirits around Qin Huan and others were scared.


    Completely erased from this world.


    You know, the lowest people here are the peak of fairyland, of which the pseudo saints account for the vast majority. Now... They are all destroyed in less than a breath??


    The war spirits who had been shouting before were like ducks choked by their necks.


    There was instant silence around the noisy.


    Wang Tiangang and others looked at Qin Huan in horror. They also looked at Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao. From beginning to end, they didn''t know who did it


    "Holy Land!" someone said tremblingly.


    Although influenced by the nine immortal regions, the overall strength here has also been improved, there are not many holy places, and none of them are the top strongmen of the major forces. It is usually the existence of the Dragon without the tail.


    "Suck!"


    All in the big city are inverted air conditioners.


    "Let''s go," Qin Huan said slowly, looking at Wu lie with a frightened face.


    When Wu lie saw this scene, how dare he take Qin Huan there?


    "Do you think you can''t lead the way?" Qin Huan smiled calmly, swept his right hand, grabbed Wu lie and searched his soul directly.


    A moment later, the spirit chain locked Wu lie, and Qin Yu flew towards the city gate.


    After leaving the city, Qin Huan flew directly to the East. According to Wu lie''s memory, the supreme Taoist sect was in the east of xiaoxumitian.


    Half a day later, Qin Huan and his party came to the residence of Taishang road in the east of xiaoxumitian.


    Tens of thousands of war spirits have followed behind them, and war spirits have been flying from all directions. They want to see if Qin Huan can really destroy the supreme Taoist sect.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, did you kill him directly or?" song Canghai came to Qin Huan, looked at the supreme Taoist priest in front of him and asked.


    Qin Huan thought a little and said, "don''t worry, go and have a look first."


    Qin Huan thought of Li Guanchao''s fighting skill in the past. It was very similar to the immortal hammer in the ancient city. Qin Huan wanted to find out.


    PS: rolling around for monthly tickets~~~

 Chapter 2010

    Qin Huan did not despise Xiao Xu.


    According to the information he got, the fighting spirits of Xiaoxu Mitian came from Hongmeng battlefield.


    Maybe Qin Huan didn''t have a deep concept of Hongmeng battlefield in the past, but now he knows what Hongmeng battlefield means.


    It''s probably a battlefield in the demon era.


    Therefore, most of these war spirits are unusual.


    If not limited by the ghost realm, I''m afraid these war spirits can be comparable to the whole xumitian gods and demons.


    Although limited, their experience and insight are not comparable to ordinary people.


    Since Li Guanchao can use his magical powers to turn into immortal hammer, maybe there are many magical powers or ancient books in the Hongmeng period in the Taishang Taoism!


    Because of this, Qin Huan wanted to go to the supreme Taoist school to find out.


    "Don''t let anyone leave the supreme Taoist sect for half a step." Qin Huan left a sentence and walked towards the supreme Taoist sect.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Huan was about to cross over the gate of the Supreme Master, an array light curtain stopped Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t say a word and hit him directly.


    This fist contains the power to destroy ZuLong and hits on the light curtain of this array.


    "Boom!"


    The light curtain was like a rough sea, violently turbulent.


    But it didn''t break!


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect that the sect protection array of the supreme Taoist sect could withstand his own blow.


    "Who!!"


    At this time, a violent drink rang through the sky. Under the protectorate array, several old figures appeared. They were all in the holy land of Zifu, staring at Qin Huan outside the light curtain.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. His strength surged and roared like a dragon.


    He slowly raised his right fist, which was shining with golden and white light. In this light, there were dense lines emerging, which condensed into a dragon shadow.


    The fighting spirits behind Qin Huan only felt the boundless dragon power, which shocked countless fighting spirits.


    "Boom!"


    One punch hit the turbulent patriarchal array again.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This fist seemed to be a blow to destroy ZuLong, and the destructive force suddenly impacted the whole protectorate array.


    Although the protectorate array was extraordinary, it burst under Qin Huan''s terrible fist.


    The fighting spirit of the supreme Taoist sect was like a great enemy. All of them broke out a powerful momentum, sacrificed soul weapons and prepared to attack.


    "I advise you not to act rashly, or you will bear the consequences," Qin Huan said gently and flew directly to one side.


    According to Wu lie''s memory, it was the Sutra Pavilion of the supreme Taoist sect. Qin Huan wanted to see the ancient books of the supreme Taoist sect.


    See if you can get the origin of the immortal hammer.


    "Stop!"


    Just as Qin Huan was moving forward slowly, dozens of figures appeared in front of Qin Huan and blocked Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan stopped and looked up at the leader of the group.


    The leader is a middle-aged man in his thirties. He is dressed in an ancient Taoist robe, with long hair and shawl. He has a handsome face and deep eyes. The whole person looks very stable.


    He stared at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, I''m Li Guanchao, the first son of the supreme Taoist sect. If I offend the supreme Taoist sect, Li Guanchao will compensate the Taoist friend!"


    This middle-aged man is one of the top demons of Xiaoxu Mitian, the sequence of the former Supreme Taoist sect.


    Today, Li Guanchao''s cultivation is already the peak of fairyland. He is only one step away from the pseudo saint and has become the first preface. It can be said that he is the next leader of the supreme Taoist sect.


    This achievement can be seen from the horror of Li Guanchao''s understanding.


    "Sorry?" Qin Huan smiled calmly, ignored it and walked directly to the Sutra Pavilion.


    "Take it!" Li Guanchao drank fiercely.


    "Get down on your knees!" Qin Huan paused fiercely and whispered. He directly used me to envelop the fighting spirits.


    The fighting spirits in the air only felt the presence of heaven, and the boundless pressure forced them into the bottom, and finally knelt there.


    The divine consciousness of the disciples of the supreme Taoist school is all locked here. When they see Li Guanchao and others kneeling down, they feel like facing a great enemy.


    With the attention of countless monks, Qin Huan came to the Sutra Pavilion of the supreme Taoist sect, directly entered it and began to read it.


    The war spirits gathered outside the supreme Taoist sect were all terrified. Some war spirits left to inform the immortal demon holy sect and Yao family.


    If they thought Qin Huan was arrogant and ignorant before, now they understand that Qin Huan really has this strength.


    I''m afraid that after this time, xiaoxumitian will wash the dishes.


    As for Wang Tiangang and others, they were all numb. They never expected Qin Huan to be so fierce.


    Not only stepped into the small beard, but also directly forcibly attacked the supreme Taoist sect.


    "What''s the relationship between this man and Xiaoyu? Is Xiaoyu''s friend... So strong?" old Mo stood beside Qin Zhan and looked at Qin Huan who slowly fell into the Sutra Pavilion. His words trembled.


    They were puzzled by Qin Huan''s killing in the past, but after the resurrection of the ghost land, they remembered what had happened before and knew that Qin Huan had to move his hand.


    Therefore, I don''t have much resentment against Qin Huan.


    "I don''t know the realm of the holy land." Wang Tiangang whispered to himself. Everything today had a great impact on him.


    As for the five elders of the heaven and earth holy sect, their faces were pale and there was a touch of regret between their eyebrows. They knew... They had tried their best to protect this extreme holy sect before!


    Li Yu''s body trembled slightly, and Qin Huan''s image in his heart was much taller.


    "This is Grandpa dumb''s friend!" Li Yu only had this idea in his heart.


    Time passed slowly.


    Many disciples of the supreme Taoist sect wanted to escape, but they were blocked by a light curtain.


    For a moment, there was a complete riot in the supreme Taoist sect, and everyone felt that a great disaster was coming!


    They waited as long as Qin Huan entered the Sutra Pavilion.


    Half a day later, Qin Huan walked out of the Sutra Pavilion and left slowly. When he walked out of the range of the supreme Taoist school, he said plainly, "destroy it."


    He has got the information he wants from the Sutra Pavilion of the supreme Taoist sect, and there is no need for the supreme Taoist sect to exist.


    As for Li Guanchao, how can Qin Huan see him today?


    "Taoist friend, I''ve seen what I should see. Why should I do it?" then an old voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    PS: Thank you for your monthly ticket. As long as you exceed the third, you can add more immediately... If you don''t save the draft, you should also add more!!!

 Chapter 2011

    In the past, Li Guanchao calculated himself again and again, but this time, if he did not appear in time, his relatives and friends would be buried in the hands of the supreme Taoist sect.


    Once all his relatives and friends died in the ghost land, Qin Huan would feel guilty all his life and even become a devil in his heart.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not hesitate to destroy the supreme Taoist sect.


    Hearing the voice of the old in the heaven and earth, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look into the depths of the supreme Taoist school.


    Unexpectedly, when I was reading the library of taishangdaozong, someone was staring at it, but I didn''t feel it.


    "Get him out!" Qin Huan said gently, staring at the depths.


    "OK." song Canghai nodded and flew directly into the supreme Taoist school.


    "Taoist friend, he can''t find me. How about we make a deal?" the old voice echoed in the world.


    Qin Huan looked at Ma Hong Dao. Ma Hong Dao nodded slightly and disappeared.


    When they went to look for it, Qin Yucai said, "you can talk about it."


    "Let the supreme Taoist priest go. I''ll tell you a secret." the old voice said.


    "What''s the secret?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Taoist friends swear by cause and effect to let go of the supreme Taoist sect and not kill anyone of the supreme Taoist sect, and I''ll tell you." the old voice said.


    The countless disciples of the supreme Taoist sect shrouded in the light curtain below all trembled.


    As the top sect of xiaoxumitian, they are used to being high and high. They never think that their life and death is between the thoughts of others!


    So, listening to the conversation above, they were all worried.


    Qin Zhan and others behind him looked at Qin Huan in a trance. They thought they were doomed. They didn''t expect such a strong and terrible generation at the last minute.


    It gives them a fantastic feeling.


    As for the ferocity on Wu lie''s face, the hatred in his heart was clearly about to avenge Wu Feilong. He didn''t expect such a terrible generation to emerge, let alone drag down the supreme Taoist sect.


    When people were thinking differently, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao, who were searching for the old voice, appeared around Qin Huan.


    They both looked dignified and suspicious. After searching again and again, they didn''t find the man.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friends, all searched three times, and this person doesn''t seem to exist at all." song Canghai frowned and preached.


    With their divine knowledge, many things have nowhere to hide, but they can''t find the old voice.


    "Look for it when it''s gone!" Qin Huan said, looking down at the Taoist priest.


    "Taoist friend, if you destroy the supreme Taoist sect, you will never want to know how to leave!!" the old voice remembered again.


    "Do it!" Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and said calmly.


    "Taoist friends don''t want to return to the world of gods and demons?" the old voice continued.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao, who had raised their hands to wipe out the supreme Taoist sect, were stunned at the same time and turned to look at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan also raised his eyebrows and said, "do you know how to go back?"


    Although the yin-yang tree God said he knew the way back, Qin Huan didn''t have any clue now.


    According to Qin Huan''s original plan, after returning to Xumi from the four stars, he began to study the great deduction wholeheartedly, just to see if he could deduce the way back.


    Although Qin Huan intended to do so, he was not sure.


    Qin Huan was stunned to hear that someone mentioned the way back.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also song Canghai and Ma Hongdao held their breath.


    Why did they follow Qin Huan for many years? Isn''t it just finding the way back?


    Now here is the way back. How can we not surprise and excite them?


    "After swearing to cause and effect, I can provide you with clues!" the old voice echoed in the world.


    "Just a clue? Who can prove whether the clue is true or false? You are my three-year-old child? Do it!" Qin Huan sneered.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao both hesitated. After all, they suddenly heard about the way back. They didn''t want to miss it.


    While they hesitated, Qin Huan turned his head slowly.


    The two men bit their teeth and attacked at the same time.


    "Wait a minute! I can''t guarantee the authenticity of the clue, but if it''s false, it''s not too late for Taoist friends to die again!" the old voice echoed again. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so strong and had to give in.


    "Tell me your clue first and I''ll measure it. If it''s right, I won''t hurt anyone of the supreme Taoist sect." Qin Huan said gently.


    Now he is not the fledgling he used to be. How can he let others lead him by the nose?


    Moreover, judging from this man''s words, the possibility of delaying the war is greater. After all, when he proves the truth, the supreme Taoist sect is afraid that the building will be empty long ago.


    "Don''t talk to me about any conditions. If you can accept it, say it. If you can''t accept it, I won''t force it." Qin Huan added expressionless.


    The old voice did not ring immediately, but was silent.


    All the disciples of the supreme Taoist sect trembled. At this moment, they were suffering from despair.


    As the saying goes, death is not terrible. What I''m afraid of is the time waiting for death. The suffering during this time is enough to destroy a person''s state of mind.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He stood in the air and waited quietly.


    After a long time, the old voice said, "the way back may be in this sea of empty blood."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Are you in the empty sea of blood?


    He couldn''t help thinking of the transmission array of Taoist cause and effect, the wheel of reincarnation and the ship of death


    There are too many mysteries in this empty sea of blood. Maybe the way back is really here.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said, "is this what you said? I came here to doubt it."


    "Well, if you follow me, I can release the supreme Taoist sect," Qin Huan said.


    Since this man said so, he might have more clues. Therefore, Qin Huan thought of taking him away.


    The old voice didn''t answer, and I didn''t know whether it was angry or considering.


    "I''ll give you a moment to think. Follow me. Maybe one day you can go back to the devil world and think about it." Qin Huan stared at the Taishang Taoist school and said gently.


    The voice of the old continues to be silent!


    Qin Huan stood in the air with his hands on his back and waited quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, he said, "I can follow you, but you must swear by cause and effect to let go of the supreme Taoist priest!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he pondered for a long time. He turned his right hand into a magic chain, killed Wu lie and the fake saints, and wiped out the dull looking Li Guanchao below.


    Then Qin Huan said, "I swear by cause and effect..."


    After Qin Huan swore cause and effect, a light flew out of the supreme Taoist sect.


    Qin Huan was not only stunned when he saw the light.

 Chapter 2012

    This is a book, to be exact, an incomplete ancient book.


    The cover of ancient books is made of gilt, but it seems that half of the books have been forcibly torn off by external forces.


    Qin Huan frowned that there was no text on the cover of the ancient book. It seemed that the title of the book had been deliberately torn off.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also others were stunned when they saw the incomplete book. Unexpectedly, the mysterious strong man was a book.


    "Shuling?" song Canghai and Ma Hong frowned.


    They searched the Taoist sect inside and outside before, but they didn''t find any trace. Unexpectedly, this man could be a Book spirit.


    For the book spirits, they didn''t have many accidents. There were many book spirits in the former gods and Demons world, and even in today''s xiaoxumitian.


    However, what made them curious was the book spirit of what book it was. Unfortunately, there was no text on the cover.


    The incomplete ancient books flew to Qin Huan and said, "I hope the Taoist friend is a man with nine words."


    Qin Huan was expressionless. He raised his hand and took the book in his hand. After looking at it, Qin Huan tried to open the book, but found that there were few words in the book.


    However, what moved Qin Huan''s mind was that although there were not many words in the book, Qin Huan had never seen this font.


    "It''s strange that I can understand even the words of the past God and devil world. Why is this word..." Qin Huan wondered.


    With the memory of Xuanyuan stars, Qin Huan could naturally understand the words of God and devil heaven and earth, but Qin Huan had never seen them, even in the memory of Xuanyuan stars.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but said gently, "let''s go!" and Qin Yu flew to the other side.


    Then, under the gaze of countless war spirits, Qin Huan took Wang Tiangang and others to Yao''s house.


    In less than half an hour, xiaoxumi had no Yao family in the sky.


    This time, the Yao family was destroyed because of Yao Pengfei in the past and paving the way for the Jidao saint and the Qin family. Today, it is enough to deter Xiaoxu Mitian''s major forces from moving the Jidao saint and the Qin family for thousands of years.


    When countless war spirits around him were shocked into a trance, Qin Huan pulled out a huge stone pillar from nowhere.


    The stone pillar is three hundred feet high and stands in front of the Yao family, just like Optimus Prime.


    On this stone pillar, Qin Huan left four big characters "thunder Qin family" with his own soul and blood.


    "From today on, xiaoxumitian will no longer be an obsidian family, but the thunder Qin family. The Qin family is protected by xuanyuanzi, our Hunyuan God Zong. Anyone who dares to violate the Qin family will be punished even if it is far away!"


    The voice resounds between heaven and earth.


    The war spirits who were shocked and numb all around sighed one by one.


    They never thought that the collapse of a top family would be so easy.


    At the same time, they seemed to see that the thunder Qin family soon squeezed into the top forces of Xiaoxu Mitian.


    When they were shocked, Qin Huan left again and flew to the immortal demon holy sect.


    However, this time, Qin Huan did not destroy the immortal demon holy sect, but oppressed the high-level recognition of the immortal demon holy sect, mainly Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng.


    As for those who didn''t bow their heads, Qin Huan killed them all. After making an example, all the senior leaders of the immortal demon holy sect bowed their heads.


    Then Qin Huan smashed the sect door of the immortal demon holy sect, found a huge stone pillar with a length of 300 feet and erected it at the sect door. With his own soul blood, Qin Huan wrote the words "Jidao holy sect" on the stone pillar!


    "From today on, xiaoxumitian will no longer have immortal and demon holy sect, but will be replaced by Jidao holy sect. This Jidao holy sect is protected by xuanyuanzi, our Hunyuan God sect. Anyone who dares to violate the Jidao holy sect will be punished even if it is far away!"


    The voice was mighty and echoed in millions of miles around, shocking countless war spirits.


    Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Xuanyuanzi?


    Thunder Qin family!


    Jidao Shengzong?


    These four words went deep into the heart of each Xiaoxu Mitian war spirit, which shocked them and sighed.


    In less than a day, the two top forces of Xiaoxu Mitian changed their masters at the same time. How can we not sigh?


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the shock of many war spirits. He told Wang Tiangang and Xu Lansheng to help the thunder Qin family rise.


    With their own words, the thunder Qin family is bound to rise in xiaoxumitian, and the major forces of xiaoxumitian will do everything to make friends with the Qin family.


    So Qin Huan didn''t have to worry.


    Qin Huan had thought about whether to take them all out of the ghost land, but after thinking about it, Qin Huan felt that they should be settled in xiaoxumitian first.


    After all, xumitian is not peaceful now. Instead of taking them to xumitian, it is better to settle them in xiaoxumitian first.


    When their strength comes up, it''s not too late to take them away!


    Later, Qin Huan asked song Canghai and Ma Hongdao to arrange a two-tier clan protection array for Jidao Shengzong and the Qin family.


    After telling him, Qin Huan left.


    Before leaving, Qin Huan wanted to hug his father Qin Zhan and have a good drink with him.


    However, his current status is not Qin Huan, but xuanyuanzi, the God of the mixed Yuan Dynasty. Therefore, he can''t do many things. Otherwise, he''s afraid it will arouse the suspicion of song Canghai and Ma Hongdao.


    Although Qin Huan seems unbridled now, he should pay attention to many things, otherwise he will fall short of success.


    After settling down with haojidao Shengzong and the Qin family, Qin Huan took song Canghai and Ma Hongdao away from the ghost land and flew to one side.


    Qin Huan also wanted to go to the cave to see if the body was still there. Qin Huan also wanted to see if he could still enter the space of cause and effect Taoist priest, look at the cause and effect waterfall, and see where the transmission array came from!


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan came to the former Hongmeng battlefield. He first went to find the entrance to the cause and effect Taoist space.


    "You look here to see if there is an independent space. If you find me here, where will I go?" Qin Huan whispered.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao nodded in response. They almost obeyed Qin Huan''s previous requirements, and became even more satisfied after they got the ancient book.


    Because they had seen the way back to the devil world in Qin Huan.


    While song Canghai and Ma Hongdao were searching, Qin Huan flew to the other side alone, which was the direction of the old underground cave.


    Qin Huan wants to confirm whether the bones are still there!!!

 Chapter 2013

    According to his memory, Qin Huan soon came to the mountains in the past.


    After searching, we reached the cave.


    Standing at the entrance to the cave, Qin Huan didn''t enter immediately. His divine consciousness went into it to check.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan wondered that his divine sense could not go into the cave.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan saw the burial cone in his hand and jumped directly into the underground cave.


    If the corpse is really resurrected like Ye Kong, I''m afraid that if it can cure him, it will be buried in tiancone.


    Qin Huan had to take out the burial cone just in case.


    Soon Qin Huan fell into the cave.


    What made Qin Huan''s heart jump was that the cave was empty, and the bones were gone


    Qin Huan''s breathing became heavy. He thought about this situation when he entered the ancient battlefield again and realized that ye Kong was not simple.


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that what he guessed came true.


    Standing in the cave, Qin Huan''s face was changing. The cave was very secret, so he could rule out being taken away by others.


    In other words, the bones may have been resurrected like Ye Kong.


    However, Qin Huan was worried that he might have accidentally captured the fate of the bones.


    Once he resurrects... He''ll probably come to the door


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. Fortunately, he walked again. Otherwise, he didn''t know how he died in time.


    "A leaf empty, plus this corpse bone, need to be vigilant in the future." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    After searching in the cave, Qin Huan left.


    After identifying the bones, he doesn''t have to stay here anymore.


    When he returned to the entrance of the Taoist priest of cause and effect in the past, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao were waiting for Qin Huan there.


    Seeing Qin Huan, they appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I didn''t see any small world. Where are you? Did you find it?" Ma Hong asked.


    They were worried about whether Qin Huan was going to find his way back alone.


    They were relieved to see Qin Huan coming back.


    Qin Huan looked at Ma Hong''s way, shook his head and said, "I have no harvest there. There is no small world here. From the memory of their gods and souls, there was an independent world here. What is the space of cause and effect Taoist?"


    "Taoist priest of cause and effect"? Song Canghai was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "Taoist Xuanyuan, are you sure you have the space of Taoist priest of cause and effect from their spiritual memory?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "The Taoist of cause and effect has left space here? How is it possible!!" song Canghai whispered to himself, with a look of disbelief.


    Ma Hongdao looked at Song Canghai suspiciously and said, "Taoist cause and effect? I''m a little familiar..."


    "You should have only heard his other name, Taoist Duobao..." song Canghai glanced at Ma Hong.


    "Taoist Duobao?"


    "Is there room left by Taoist Duobao?" Ma Hong said with wide eyes and shock.


    As song Canghai said, few people know the name of Taoist cause and effect, but Taoist Duobao was famous throughout the demon period.


    Even in the era when the gods and demons have gone, it still caused an uproar in the world of gods and demons.


    Because it is rumored that more than half of the weapons, natural wealth and earth treasures that were still in the period of gods and demons were collected by Taoist Duobao.


    There was a time when Taoist Duobao became the focus of the whole world. Countless strong people were doing their best to find Taoist Duobao in order to get a share from Taoist Duobao.


    Unexpectedly, there is a space left by Taoist Duobao here. How can ma Hongdao not be surprised.


    "Tell me more about the origin of Taoist Duobao," Qin Huan said.


    He had heard about Taoist Duobao from the golden cow, but the golden cow was always vague, which didn''t make Qin Huan know much.


    However, this did not stop Qin Huan from being curious about Taoist Duobao. He wanted to see how the Taoist Duobao came from. A waterfall could let the old enemy find himself!


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend... Few people can tell the origin of Taoist Duobao, because he is extremely cautious. There is only his name in the whole world, and almost no one knows his origin." Ma Hong said bitterly.


    In the past, every rumor about Taoist Duobao can cause some turbulence, but there are countless rumors, and no one can find Taoist Duobao.


    "However, I got news about Taoist Duobao from a strong man''s letter. According to the letter, Taoist Duobao is proficient in the way of cause and effect and time. It is even said that Taoist Duobao''s control of cause and effect and time is among the best in history. He can cross the years and enter any time period at will... It is precisely because the years he has mastered have reached a very deep level, so, Only then can he go to collect top weapons at all times. "Song Cang Haidao.


    Qin Huan looked surprised and said, "cross the years at will?"


    "Yes, according to the records, it is true. Moreover, the Taoist priest of cause and effect is proficient in cause and effect. Anyone who is contaminated with his cause and effect will be found by him. Therefore, in a certain aspect, if you take his things or provoke him, there is nowhere to escape." song Canghai said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff.


    His golden iron roll and six sided bronze tripod are all owned by Taoist cause and effect... According to song Canghai... Doesn''t it mean that Taoist cause and effect will find himself in time?


    Although the Golden COW mentioned it at the beginning, Qin Huan was worried that it was really confirmed.


    "Then we have to find the space for Taoist cause and effect?" Ma Hongdao looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Look!" Qin Huan whispered.


    He has been infected with the cause and effect of the Taoist. Naturally, he will not take so much into account.


    Therefore, he wants to enter the space of cause and effect Taoist again, look at the waterfall and the transmission array.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao looked at each other, nodded and continued to search carefully.


    This search was three days, but to their disappointment, they still didn''t find any clues.


    Qin Huan went to the old entrance according to his memory and searched carefully, but the search was fruitless.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, there seems to be no here." Song Cang Haidao.


    "Let''s look separately," Qin Huan whispered, and then flew to the other side.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao nodded and expanded their search scope respectively.


    Almost a month''s search, when the three met, no one had any results.


    "Go!" Qin Huan said in a low voice. He didn''t intend to continue looking here, but was going to the four stars to explore the wasteland forbidden area.


    PS: Thank you for your monthly tickets~~~~

 Chapter 2014

    Qin Huan had many purposes to return to the four stars.


    One of the main purposes is to explore the barren areas.


    Although I don''t know how to get to the 3000 days in the beginning, I should be able to get some clues from the wasteland forbidden area.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to wash away the wasteland forbidden area, see what the secret of the wasteland forbidden area was, and see what it looked like in the deeper natural graben.


    Qin Huan was afraid of the forbidden area. Otherwise, he didn''t need to take song Canghai and Ma Hongdao with him.


    After all, his accomplishments are enough to traverse the four stars.


    With the cultivation of the three people, they can approach the wheel of reincarnation. Therefore, it is easy to return to the four stars.


    However, when the three men rushed to the four stars, Qin Huan saw a bronze warship slowly heading towards the void Blood Sea from the direction of the four stars.


    Qin Huan looked at it in surprise and found that the warship was very large. There were monks in uniform armor on it.


    The warship is divided into nine floors. On the top floor, there is a huge golden dragon chair. You can vaguely see a beautiful figure in a Dragon Robe sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Behind the Dragon chair stands a banner with a length of 100 feet. On the banner is carved a large golden character "dragon".


    Behind the warship, there were nine small warships, which were full of friars. To Qin Huan''s surprise, these friars were of fairyland level.


    Whether in terms of momentum or friars'' accomplishments, the warship represents the strongest strength of the four stars.


    "It''s strange. When did the four stars have so many fairylands? Could it be that the world revived in the past and the four stars also got rain and dew?" Qin Huan thought.


    At the beginning, there were only half a step fairyland among the four stars. Fairyland hardly existed. I didn''t expect to see so many fairylands this time.


    Thinking that the ghost world had recovered, he guessed that the four stars might recover at that time.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the ten warships, he caught the shadow of the largest battlefield sitting on the Dragon chair.


    Qin Huan was surprised before. There was a wonderful female emperor among the four stars. Qin Huan was surprised when he saw his face.


    Judging from her appearance, the empress looks like the Dragon rain in the past.


    However, today''s female emperor is far superior to the Dragon rain in terms of temperament and majesty. She sits on the Dragon chair and feels like an emperor patrolling the world!


    "It should be her!"


    Back in the past, before entering the ghost Kingdom, I went back to the Qinglian Heavenly Kingdom. At that time, long Yu had become the female emperor and destroyed the Qinglian Cui family and tianhuozong for himself.


    Today, from this battle, I''m afraid that the Dragon rain may unify the four stars, even if it''s not much worse.


    "I can''t imagine that in the past, the little princess was so mediocre that she reached the top of the four stars in time." Qin Huan sighed.


    When he gave Longyu the ninth five-year Changlong formula, he was moved by Longyu''s unwillingness and persistence, which gave her the ninth five-year Changlong formula.


    But Qin Huan didn''t think long Yu could get to this point at that time.


    When Qin Huan slowed down, someone on the warship noticed the three of Qin Huan. The sound of war drums sounded on the warship. All the friars stared at Qin Huan in the void.


    Qin Huan thought a little and flew over directly.


    "Alert!" a thick voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "I want to destroy you, one finger is enough, so put away your attack." Qin Huan said flatly, and his voice echoed in the whole void.


    "Take back your weapons!" at this time, a solemn and clear voice echoed the world.


    The monks who sacrificed weapons were stunned one after another and turned to look at the female emperor on the Dragon chair.


    The empress stood up slowly, waved her right hand, opened the light curtain of the warship, and said, "Tianlong guguolong, Longyu, prepare superior food and wine, and invite three Taoist friends to get together on the warship."


    The words are clear and loud, not dignified and magnanimous, which makes people feel comfortable listening.


    The friars on the warship arranged a table of delicious food and wine with lightning.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly after hearing this. It was her.


    If it were someone else, Qin Huan would not really board the ship, but since it was long Yu, Qin Huan had no reason not to board the ship.


    After all, the Dragon rain can have today, which is also given by him. The second is that the Dragon rain killed the Qinglian Cui family and tianhuozong for him in the past, which can be regarded as revenge for himself.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had no reason not to give a great fortune to Long Yu.


    After entering the warship, other monks stared at Qin Huan, while long Yu, dressed in a Dragon Robe, walked down gracefully. Although she couldn''t see the accomplishments of Qin Huan, she didn''t show any restraint.


    "Three Taoist friends, please sit down." Long Yu said with a smile on his face.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He just sat down. Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao didn''t see Long Yu. If it weren''t for Qin Huan, they wouldn''t bother to sit at the table with a fairyland.


    Long Yu took a panoramic view of the three people''s faces. She slowly sat down and said, "three Taoist friends, this is the first Tianlong immortal wine made by our Tianlong ancient sect. I hope to enter the eyes of the three Taoist friends, the national teacher, to pour wine for the three Taoist friends."


    When long Yu''s words fell, a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes appeared next to Long Yu, picked up the wine table and pot, and came to Qin Huan to pour wine for the three of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced at the middle-aged man. He looked the same, but he was surprised. He found that he was familiar with the middle-aged man''s appearance.


    Looking at it carefully, Qin Huan suddenly saw a face in his mind.


    Zhang Yiwen??


    Zhang Yiwen of Wanzhong war sect??


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the heavy battles in the past.


    In the past, Zhang Yiwen became his own boy because of competing for the deacon of Wanzhong zhanzong. Later, after entering the place of trial, Zhang Yiwen disappeared.


    Qin Huan thought that Zhang Yiwen had died. Unexpectedly, he met him here.


    Moreover, he became the national teacher of Tianlong guzong. According to his appearance, he was deeply valued by Longyu.


    Qin Huan was in a good mood when he suddenly saw two old friends today. He took a sip of tianlongxian wine and said, "I didn''t expect to see a female emperor in this empty place. It was an eye opener."


    "Taoist friend, I''m so impressed. I don''t know where the three Taoist friends come from. They are going to my four stars? I don''t know why." Long Yu smiled and said gently.

 Chapter 2015

    Seeing the three of Qin Huan, long Yu was very excited. Especially when she couldn''t feel the accomplishments of the three of Qin Huan, she could almost believe that the three must exist in the legendary holy land.


    There must be another world outside this empty ancient road.


    Long Yu seemed to see hope, so he couldn''t wait to ask Qin Huan about their origins.


    "Taoist dragon, I''m embarrassed. Compared with where I came from, the four stars in your mouth are not even a corner." Qin Huan said calmly.


    All the friars around were staring at Qin Huan.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Long Yu said calmly.


    "In this void, there is a place called the ghost land. Leaving the ghost land is the nine stars. Above the nine stars is the world of the heavens, and above the world of the heavens is xumitian... And xumitian is just a cage, or xumitian can only be regarded as a corner." Qin Huan picked up delicious food, put it in his mouth and chewed it carefully.


    Qin Huan''s words were like a bolt from the blue for all the friars on the whole warship.


    Even long Yu and Zhang Yiwen, who were forced to keep calm, were stunned. They always believed that there was only one world in this empty ancient road.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many heaven and earth outside the empty ancient road, and these heaven and earth are bigger than their imagination!


    What makes them more incredible is that the biggest world outside... Is just a cage.


    Qin Huan glanced at Long Yu. He found that different from others, long Yu''s eyes were not only shocked, but also hot. It was like a hungry wolf with a goal. It seemed that he couldn''t wait to conquer it.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but also had such eyes, so he could know what long Yu thought now.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly because he didn''t know what kind of female emperor he would have created!


    However, from the perspective of Long Yu''s past means, I''m afraid he will make some achievements after going to the world of heaven!


    This made Qin Huan not only look forward to Long Yu.


    "It turns out that the four stars are not even a corner. In the past, they were really watching the sky. By the way, why did the three Taoist friends go to the four stars? Long Yu is not talented. The four stars belong to the territory of our Tianlong ancient sect. If you can help the three Taoist friends, just speak." Long Yu looked at Qin Huan with pride in his words.


    A woman started from the state of Wu to the ancient state of Tianlong and fought everywhere. Now she unifies the four stars, which is enough to make Longyu proud.


    The four stars belong to the territory of Tianlong ancient sect?


    Qin Huan was really shocked. He knew the four stars very well. It was impossible for ordinary people to be able to unify the four stars from a small country in Qinglian heaven.


    And how did Longyu Yijie woman do it?


    Qin Huan took a deep look at Long Yu. It seemed that long Yu should have some secret spirit. Otherwise, he could never do this.


    After all, the four stars entrench the major forces, and it is not easy for them to surrender.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "nothing else. I''ve heard that crazy demons come from the four stars, so I want to come to the birthplace of young crazy demons."


    "Young crazy devil?" Long Yu''s calm face twitched in the corners of her eyes, but she was perfectly covered up. She looked at Qin Huan and said, "what''s the name of the young crazy devil you said, Qin?"


    "Yes. I''ve been looking for him all the way, but he can''t see him temporarily in a trial. Therefore, I came to the place where he was born without any trouble." Qin Huan said gently.


    Now, long Yu''s forced calmness could no longer be restrained. Her body trembled slightly and said, "Tao... Taoist friends, do you know the whereabouts of brother Qin? To be honest, everything that long Yu has today is a gift from brother Qin."


    "Oh? Do you know the young madman?" Qin Huan pretended to be surprised and looked at Long Yu. The purpose of what he said was to make long Yu say this.


    Otherwise, he has no reason to give Longyu good fortune.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Qin and I grew up..." Long Yu said excitedly.


    Over the years, when she fought against the four stars, she had already developed a heart of stone, and her state of mind was even higher. She had already been able to run like a flat lake, and was extremely restrained in her words and deeds.


    But now, after learning the news of Qin Huan, long Yu''s state of mind was boiling.


    It''s not that her mood is not high, but that the weakest part of her heart is touched.


    Qin Huan gave her most of what she is today. If Qin Huan had not given her the "95 Changlong formula" in the past, she could not condense the power of cause and effect. If she had not condensed the power of cause and effect, she would not be able to worship under the master''s door


    Moreover, long Yu had experienced many hardships over the years. Several times she was on the verge of collapse, but every time she could think of Qin Huan''s words in the past.


    It can be said that Qin Huan was like a light in the night to Long Yu, guiding him to move forward.


    Therefore, long Yu had a strange feeling for Qin Huan.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao both looked up at Long Yu. Unexpectedly, the people they met here were related to the crazy devil xuanyuanzi was looking for, which made them feel that they deserved to be in a corner. They could meet both of them.


    However, they were puzzled. They saw that Qin Huan seemed to attach great importance to the young crazy devil, which made them very curious.


    Is it true that in the period of gods and demons, crazy demons are also famous in the world?


    "Since he is a friend of the young madman, I''ll give you some luck." Qin Huan said, took out a naxu ring and handed it to Long Yu. There was blood and flesh to destroy the ancestral dragon, which should be of some help to Long Yu.


    Long Yu was shocked. He didn''t expect that he would be lucky because he knew Qin Huan. He took a deep breath. Long Yu didn''t push away and took the naxu ring.


    These three people can cross the ancient road of emptiness, and their cultivation must be at the peak. Is the creation they give a mortal thing?


    "If you go to the nine immortal regions and the heaven world in the future, when you encounter a crisis of life and death, you can crush the crystal stone." Qin Huan took out another crystal stone and handed it to Long Yu.


    This crystal stone contains a drop of Qin Huan''s soul blood and a trace of divine soul, which can condense the appearance of Qin Huan, which is enough to resolve the disaster for long Yu.


    "OK. You two should arrange two shields for them to help them cross the void." Qin Huan got up and flew out of the warship.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao followed. They arranged two shields for ten warships and followed Qin Huan.


    Long Yu didn''t come back. When the three left, she suddenly woke up and quickly appeared beside the boat. She looked at the back of Qin Huan and said, "Long Yu doesn''t know the name of the elder..."


    "Crazy devil''s friend!" Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the void.


    "Crazy devil''s friend..." Long Yu whispered to himself, which has condensed a dignified and exquisite face, which is extremely complex.


    After a long time, long Yu slowly lowers his head and probes into the naxu ring. When he sees the scene in the naxu ring, long Yu retreats repeatedly. Finally, he trembles violently


    "Crazy devil''s friend... Brother Qin... Your kindness... When can the Dragon rain be repaid?"

 Chapter 2016

    Within three days of leaving long Yu and others, Qin Huan came to the four stars.


    When Qin Huan set foot on the land of the four stars again, he was filled with emotion. The past scenes could not help but emerge in his mind.


    But Qin Huan didn''t show any.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, the Book Spirit said that the way back was in the sea of void and blood... I don''t know why I came here?" Mahong road swept around, and his divine consciousness had enveloped the whole four stars.


    So I don''t understand why Qin Huan came here.


    "Is it an ordinary place where crazy demons can be born?" Qin Huan slowly turned his head and looked away at Ma Hong.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hong suddenly understood Qin Huan''s meaning.


    Then Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread towards the whole four stars.


    There are five main purposes of coming to the four stars this time. One is to enter the wasteland forbidden area, the other is to look for the crying old man, the third is to look for the blood ape, the fourth is to go to the place where the famine was suppressed in the past, and the fifth is to go to the great devil heaven again to see what is going on in the end.


    "You two go and find out where the wasteland forbidden area is. Then wait for me at the entrance of the wasteland forbidden area. I''ll find the place where the young crazy devil lives." Qin Huan swept around and said gently.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao looked at each other and nodded one after another. Although they were confused, they didn''t ask more questions.


    Along the way, they also saw Qin Huan''s attention to the crazy devil, and they didn''t care about anything except the way back.


    After the separation, Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and flew to one side.


    Soon Qin Huan came to the ancient city of xianchui.


    Stepping into the ancient city of xianchui again, I can remember what happened in the past. However, looking back again, although the city is still here, it has long been changed.


    Some of the demons and Tianjiao in the past have long been driven out of their wits, and some have become the middle and high-level leaders of major forces. They no longer have the original spirit.


    However, this is the case in the world of cultivation. There is never a lack of genius in all places and periods. When Qin Huan walked on the avenue of xianchui ancient city, he saw a lot of young talents full of blood fighting. They were about to say a word without blood splashing five steps.


    Looking at these geniuses, Qin Huan had a smile on his face, but there was a taste of vicissitudes in his smile.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan changed his face into the old one. He wanted to see if he could still meet and recognize his old friend in the ancient city of xianhammer.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t mind giving him a fortune if he could. After all, Qin Huan now has this


    strength.


    "Huh?"


    As Qin Huan walked slowly and stared aimlessly around, he suddenly fell in front of xianchui ancient city avenue.


    In my memory, it was the place where the immortal hammer was placed in the past.


    In the past, Qin Huan also tried to pick up the immortal hammer, but failed. Later, he realized that it was demon Qingfeng who took the immortal hammer away.


    Today, the position of the immortal hammer is replaced by a huge statue up to 100 feet.


    The design of the statue is extremely ingenious. You can see the whole picture of the statue just under the clouds.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the statue was a female emperor.


    This female emperor... Is dragon rain.


    The person who carved the stone statue is also skilled. He carved the Dragon rain vividly, revealing his unique imperial spirit.


    Qin Huan walked slowly towards the stone statue of the female emperor.


    When he came under the female emperor, Qin Huan was surprised to find that thousands of monks were kneeling under the stone statue of the female emperor and were kneeling piously.


    Qin Huan was surprised at this scene. He also saw the statue of Long Yu in the kingdom of Wu, but he didn''t kneel down.


    Unexpectedly, today, the monks of the four stars are kneeling piously.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the formula of "the Ninth Five Year Plan for prosperity and prosperity": "the ninth five year plan, the emperor, also use power to plan the world, gather the Qi of the world, refine the imperial Qi of the ninth five year plan, and become the prosperity of the Universiade!"


    Qin Huan got this incomplete Dharma formula in Tianqi sect, but he didn''t study it for long.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan just thought that this dharma formula was suitable for long Yu''s identity, but he didn''t expect to be brought into full play by Long Yu.


    "This is the way to gather the Qi of the world?" Qin Huan looked at the monks kneeling around and whispered to himself.


    "Will the statue of the female emperor one day spread all over the nine immortal regions, even in the main cities of the world?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking.


    Qin Huan really had high hopes for long Yu. After all, it was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation that long Yu could unify the four stars from Princess Wu.


    "Remember, since you must be pious after kneeling down, the more pious you are, the more likely you are to escape into the ethereal world, feel the way of the Dragon Emperor, and get the luck given by the Dragon Emperor!"


    "Yes, it is said that those who are extremely pious can disturb the Dragon Emperor Palace and send envoys to access the Dragon Emperor Palace. They will no longer worry about cultivation resources all their life, and their status can rise to the sky and become a Dragon Guard step by step!"


    "If you can become a dragon guard, you can honor your ancestors and make progress."


    "Now it is said that the Dragon Emperor has sent his troops into the ancient void road to expand the territory of the ancient kingdom of Tianlong. If successful, all dragon guards have the opportunity to leave the four stars and go to the world outside the ancient void road!!"


    "Our only hope is to walk out of the four stars and become Longwei!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan listened to the whispers of the monks around him, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. He also admired the means of Long Yu.


    They all shouted that walking out of the four stars and becoming a dragon guard was the only hope. This alone was enough to make the monks of the four stars crazy.


    Looking around, Qin Huan didn''t stay here much. He turned around and left for the trading shop in xianchui ancient city. He was going to buy the power distribution map of the four stars here.


    Qin Huan wanted to destroy the Jains when he entered the void blood sea, but at that time, his strength was low and his heart was considerate, so he did not destroy the Jains.


    Today, Qin Huan had enough strength, and it was time to fulfill his old promise.


    Just as Qin Huan entered the largest trading house in xianchui ancient city and was about to ask someone, he suddenly heard a trembling sound.


    "Qin... Qin Huan... Is that... Is that you?"


    PS: guess who it is... If you don''t guess correctly, give the old man a monthly ticket ~ the old man will tell you~~~

 Chapter 2017

    Qin Huan was very fierce.


    He showed his original appearance only on a whim and did not report much hope.


    But I didn''t expect anyone to recognize me.


    When Qin Huan heard the trilling sound, a graceful figure appeared in his mind. Qin Huan turned his head in doubt and looked at the direction of the sound source.


    When he saw a graceful figure, Qin Huan''s pupils blurted out: "Zixun son?"


    Yes, the graceful figure in front is zixun''er of the former Wu Kingdom


    Compared with the past, zixun''er''s figure is still hot and beautiful, with an intoxicating mature charm.


    However, no matter how beautiful the outside is, she can''t hide the meaning of seeing through the vicissitudes of the secular world in her dark and bright eyes.


    After many years, Qin Huan didn''t expect to meet zixun''er, let alone remember himself.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Qin Huan." zixun''er came to Qin Huan in a radiant manner. Her eyes were always focused on Qin Huan and didn''t leave at all.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Taoist Zi. I didn''t expect you to remember me." Qin Huan smiled calmly and sighed.


    After the rebirth in the past, thanks to zixun''er, otherwise, I''m afraid my road will be bumpy.


    "To some extent, I should have watched you grow up step by step? So, how could I forget your figure? This time I didn''t expect to meet you again. Go, have a few drinks and talk about the past?" zixun''er said freely.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, nodded his head and said, "I dare not refuse the invitation of Taoist Zi."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan and zixun''er sat in a unique Pavilion in a garden in xianchui ancient city.


    The table was full of delicious food and wine, and an old man in a gray robe stood beside zixun''er and poured wine for them.


    "Qin Huan, did you come back from the ancient road of emptiness?" zixun''er took up his glass and asked.


    Qin Huan also picked up his glass, smiled calmly and said, "yes."


    "Qin Huan, can you tell me something beyond the ancient empty road? I''m curious." zixun''er showed surprise.


    Qin Huan glanced at zixun''er and hesitated. Not everyone knew the scene beyond the void and blood sea.


    Rulong Yu, she is an extremely ambitious person. Tell her that it can stimulate her ambition, but zixun''er


    After a long time, Qin Huan said, "Purple Taoist friend, void ancient..."


    "Just call me zixun''er. It would be a shame to call Zidao you." zixun''er interrupted Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Looking at zixun''er, he smiled dumbly and said, "well, zixun''er, it''s good to stay outside the ancient void road."


    "Just say it. Are you worried that I can''t bear it? Or do you think I don''t have the ambition of an eagle and am willing to stay in the four stars all my life?" zixun''er glanced at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at zixun''er, hesitated for a long time and said, "well, I''ll simply tell you what''s going on outside..."


    Qin Huan repeated what he had told Long Yu. Since zixun''er wanted to know, Qin Huan would not hide it.


    However, Qin Huan noticed that zixun''er''s face became paler and paler after hearing this, which made Qin Huan hesitate a little, so he stopped and said, "that''s probably it."


    Zixun''er was pale and nodded. She took up the glass. After a long time, she stared at Qin Huan and said, "I don''t know where you are now?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect zixun''er to have such a problem. He pondered for a long time. Qin Huan said, "turn your hands over the clouds and cover your hands with rain."


    Zixun''er''s delicate body trembled violently. Even the old man standing beside her looked up at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Must have gone through all kinds of hardships over the years? However, everything about you is colorful, unlike me..." zixun''er took up his glass and said with a gloomy look.


    "Sometimes it''s good to be plain and light. I have a heavy burden and have to forge ahead," Qin Huan said.


    "But... I don''t want to be light anymore." zixun''er looked up at Qin Huan and said seriously.


    Qin Huan thought a little and said, "zixun''er, if you want to go out and see the world outside, I can help you."


    Zixun''er shook his head and said, "I want to go out by myself."


    Qin Huan looked at zixun''er. Now, zixun''er''s cultivation is the triple of fairyland, and the old man beside her is the peak of fairyland.


    Although it is extremely extraordinary in the four stars, it is still impossible to cross the sea of blood in the void.


    "The ancient void road is more dangerous than you think. You can try to cross it by yourself. There are some things I have collected over the years, even if this is the meeting gift of reunion after a long separation." Qin Huan took out a naxu ring and put it in front of zixun''er.


    Zixun''er looked at the naxu ring in front of him, pushed the naxu ring back to Qin Huan and said, "I''ll take it."


    "Take these things, they will help you. Well, I have something else to do this time, so I won''t stay here. Zixun''er, it''s fate to see you again." Qin Huan said. Before zixun''er answered, Qin Huan disappeared.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay here much.


    Besides, in Qin Huan''s opinion, he didn''t have much contact with zixun''er, so there was no need to stay here.


    After Qin Huan left.


    Zixun''er sat there and didn''t move. She looked at Na Xujie on the table and looked at Qin Huan''s previous position. Her eyes were blurred.


    "Why don''t you tell him you''ve been waiting for him here?" the old man standing next to zixun''er asked.


    "Tell him what can I do? In his heart, I''m just a passer-by, and the gap between us is too big. He''s turning his hands over for the cloud and covering his hands for the rain, and I''m just the shopkeeper of a trading firm in a corner..." zixun''er muttered to himself, with a lonely look on his face.


    Perhaps, in Qin Huan''s place, his memory of zixun''er stayed in the state of Wu, but for zixun''er, he felt a little different about Qin Huan since he was molested by Qin Huan in the state of Wu and had close contact with men for the first time.


    The feeling grew deeper and deeper as he watched Qin Huan grow step by step.


    At first, zixun''er felt uncomfortable when she learned that Qin Huan had an unspeakable relationship with Lu Yuhan, the fairy of the Lu family, but she didn''t think much at that time.


    After Qin Huan fell in love with tapir Jinxiu in xianchui ancient city, zixun''er was deeply disappointed. From then on, she knew she liked Qin Huan.


    Over the years, zixun''er didn''t think about the past void ancient road. For some reasons, he always needs to stay in the four stars.


    Therefore, she has been waiting for Qin Huan in xianchui ancient city all these years.


    "Xun''er, you belittle yourself. You are the orthodox descendant of Guiyuan sect... You can leave when you step into that realm." the old man in grey robe said.


    "Well, let''s go back. I want to go to that world!" zixun''er whispered.

 Chapter 2018

    After leaving the ancient city of xianchui, Qin Huan took a map with the complete positions of the four stars and forces.


    Qin Huan flew directly to the east of Tianxuan star.


    According to the map, the Jain family has now moved to the southeast of Tianxuan star.


    At the beginning, in the refining tower, he promised that once he had the strength, he would have to wash the Jains with blood.


    After many years, Qin Huan still remembered his original promise. After all, if he were not a blood ape, he would not be able to live alone in the refining tower. Therefore, Qin Huan would certainly do it.


    Not to mention that he had a big feud with the Jain family.


    Before he left the four stars in the past, he had the intention to destroy them, but he suffered from his low strength. Now, when he returns again, he will not let go.


    Ten days later.


    According to the map, Qin Huan appeared above the Jain family.


    Since Hou Qing unified the Jain family in the past, the cohesion of the Jain family has been greatly improved. Now, almost all the major animal families of the four stars are unified, and they are one of the top forces in the ancient kingdom of Tianlong.


    The site of the Jain family is located in a vast mountain range.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense standing above shrouded the whole vast mountain range and wrapped hundreds of thousands of Jain people.


    Qin Huan searched again and again. Among these people, he saw the great enemies of the past, such as those who were cruel.


    But the proud killer and the second were not in the family.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan disappeared and reappeared. He was already on a Taoist field on the top of a mountain.


    Here, an old man is sitting cross legged, breathing the spirit of the fairy.


    The old man is the former Jain radical, ruthless.


    Qin Huan appeared silently in front of him. He didn''t notice Qin Huan until Qin Huan put his hand on his head. He opened his eyes.


    But it was too late. A wave of terror shrouded it and made him unable to move at all.


    "Don''t resist!" Qin Huan said calmly. He directly ran soul searching and began to search.


    A moment later, Qin Huan withdrew his hand and frowned slightly. To his disappointment, the first and second had left and had already gone to the four stars.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he opened his eyes. When he saw Qin Huan standing in front of him, he turned white and showed an unbelievable color.


    "Yes... It''s you!!" he said with a tremor.


    Qin Huan looked cold and cruel, but did not answer. He lifted his right foot and fell fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world was ferocious and turbulent. The family site of the Jain family seemed to have been bombarded by heaven and was razed to the ground in an instant.


    Endless dust soared into the sky with the meaning of blood.


    He turned his head fiercely and looked around at the dust. Especially when he felt that all the people of the Jain family were scared under this foot, he was as numb as a wooden chicken, and his face was filled with boundless horror and unwilling color.


    He never thought that the little mole ant he could crush with one hand had grown to the horror of killing his Jain family with one foot.


    At the thought of this... His face is extremely ferocious.


    If time could go back, he would have killed Qin Huan at all costs.


    "Are you surprised?" Qin Huan said indifferently as he looked at the cruel eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill all your Jains! None of them can escape." Qin Huan said, patting him with one hand.


    The head of the noble family was so scared under Qin Huan that he didn''t even have room to resist.


    Qin Huan swept the whole family of Jains after he killed him. After he was sure that there was no more life, Qin Huan raised his right hand, and suddenly there was a roar on the ground, and the huge stones in the earth flew out of the ground.


    Finally, it was automatically stacked in front of Qin Huan to form a stone pillar with a height of 100 feet.


    Qin Huan''s right hand gestured on the stone pillar in front of him.


    A moment later, three large characters "Li Youcai!" appeared on the stone pillar. Then, a defense shield was added on the stone pillar and left.


    From the cruel memory, the blood ape never came out after being chased into the small world.


    All the people who chased and killed blood apes died, so the possibility of blood apes surviving is very small.


    Although he was young, Qin Huan still hoped that if the blood ape returned one day, he would come here. At that time, he knew that he had done what he promised him.


    After killing the Jains, Qin Huan flew directly to the trapped dragon and stars. There were many things there. Qin Huan needed to find the answer.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan appeared on the death curtain of trapped dragons and stars.


    In the past, it was in this curtain of death that Qin Huan met heaven and got the ghost of chasing the wasteland.


    Qin Huan came back this time just to see what kind of mystery is contained here and why the famine was suppressed here in the past.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan knew so little about this world that Qin Huan could not get the origin of the famine.


    But now Qin Huan, who knew this world like the back of his hand, could almost deduce something from some things.


    For example, from the perspective of heaven''s palm alone, the origin of famine should be the existence of the same period as heaven''s palm.


    The palm of heaven existed when the gods and demons were still in existence. It can be seen that chasing famine is also a person when the gods and demons were still in existence.


    Therefore, it is necessary to explore this place again.


    "From all these, we can see that the four stars should be fragments of a certain heaven and earth during the period of gods and demons. I don''t know how many such heaven and earth there are." Qin Huan said.


    Over the years, the more he has been to heaven and earth, the more he finds the extraordinary of the four stars, especially the wasteland forbidden area, which should contain some great secret.


    Qin Huan came to the entrance of the curtain of death according to his memory.


    Qin Huan soon found the entrance, tore the heaven and earth out of a hole, and stepped into it.


    After many years, Qin Huan still felt the powerful pressure between heaven and earth.


    Although this pressure was nothing to Qin Huan now.


    But you should know that this world is likely to exist in the period when gods and demons are still alive. Up to now, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    Moreover, from the last time the remnant spirits flew out, the array here has long been destroyed and so intimidating. I can''t imagine how terrible it was in the past.


    Qin Huan swept around, pondered a little, and flew to the place where he once met heaven.


    "It''s here." Qin Huan looked around and whispered to himself.


    "Taoist friend, I finally waited for you."

 Chapter 2019

    The sudden sound made Qin Huan''s hair stand upright. He turned and looked behind him.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped wildly when he saw the people sitting behind him.


    The man wore a black robe and a hat. Because he bowed his head, he couldn''t see his face clearly.


    But even if he didn''t look up, Qin Huan knew what he looked like under this hat.


    Because Qin Huan had seen this man in the past. It was heaven''s palm!!


    Qin Huan wanted to say "see you again, elder." but when he blurted out this sentence, Qin Huan forced himself back.


    Because what heaven said before a palm was "Taoist friend, I finally waited for you.".


    When I saw the palm of heaven, the palm of heaven once said that he was waiting for a person here... Could it be that the person he said was himself???


    The thought made Qin Huan''s eyes shrink.


    Qin Huan always wondered who he was waiting for when he knew that heaven was waiting for him... What Qin Huan never thought was that he was waiting for himself!!


    yes.


    This is the Second Buddha. In some ways, it can be said that it has nothing to do with the Buddha. In addition, it destroys the ancestral dragon''s blood, flesh, muscles and bones. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the Buddha to recognize himself.


    So, heaven didn''t recognize himself


    "Taoist friend, have you seen me?" when Qin Huan''s mind changed, the sky raised his head, revealing the dark and ferocious palm print and asked gently.


    Qin Huan felt countless thoughts in his heart. When he looked up, he looked slightly changed. He took a few steps back and said in a low voice, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I''ve been waiting here for countless years..." the sky said gently.


    Although he could not see his facial features, Qin Huan felt that he was locking himself.


    "Why are you waiting for me?" Qin Huan looked at the sky warily.


    "My great disaster is coming. I once asked people to see through the secret of heaven and look for a chance of life. This chance of life is Taoist friends. Taoist friends, can they be my heirs?" the sky clapped slowly.


    Heirs??


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that heaven had waited for him for countless years and wanted to be his successor!


    "Why me?" Qin Huan continued.


    "The secret of heaven!" the sky said.


    "The secret of heaven?" Qin Huan frowned, looked at the sky and said after a long time, "Taoist friend, I''m not much interested in your inheritance."


    The more he knew about the world, the more he knew about the past. The more he knew, the more Qin Huan knew the horror of the heaven.


    This is the existence of so-called pseudo heaven. Even in the period when the gods and demons are still in existence, it is also the existence of perfection.


    Qin Huan wanted to inherit such a person, but he always felt that it was not so simple.


    Why can''t he figure out how to avoid the disaster?


    And why is it yourself??


    Qin Huan didn''t believe it was an accident. It was a coincidence!


    Heaven seemed not surprised by Qin Huan''s answer. He said gently, "Taoist friends, don''t hurry to answer. You can think about it."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. No need." Qin Huan refused. Then he turned and left.


    Qin Huan had enough luck now. Although the inheritance of the palm of heaven was good, it gave Qin Huan a great sense of crisis. Qin Huan didn''t want this inheritance.


    "When you want to get out of the cage, you can find me!" the voice of a palm of heaven echoed between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan''s pace was fierce and his eyes became sharp.


    When you get out of the cage?


    Heaven''s palm means the way back?


    Is it true that heaven has mastered the way back??


    There were countless thoughts in Qin Huan''s mind. The yin-yang tree God said he could find his way back... Is it worth a slap?


    Qin Huan thought for a long time, turned slowly and wanted to ask something, but he found that the palm of heaven had disappeared.


    "Taoist friend?" Qin Huan said in a low voice, and then came to the place where heaven''s palm was before.


    But the palm of heaven did not appear


    "Well, since the spirit of the book said that there was a clue, it showed that there was no need to rely on heaven to go to the devil world!" Qin Huan thought.


    If Qin Huan had only been afraid of heaven before, he was more vigilant now.


    Qin Huan didn''t like this feeling.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and flew towards one side quickly.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he left, there was a sudden surge in an unknown world, where it had been calm for countless years.


    "Come?" a ethereal voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan was standing on the sky, although there was a thick fog in the heaven and earth.


    However, at the moment of Qin Huan''s demons, these evil fog seemed to exist, which made Qin Huan see all the scenes here.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he saw a dark coffin in the center of the world.


    Around the coffin, there were six forces, which were condensed for countless times.


    "Dao Hong arranged this array to suppress the famine?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan landed slowly and flew towards the dark coffin. He soon landed next to the dark coffin.


    Standing next to the coffin, Qin Huan looked at the coffin cover that had flown to the side, looked at the coffin placed, and looked at it carefully.


    "At the beginning, Zhuhuang was suppressed in the coffin? After the killing blade swallowed the spirit of the golden long knife, the threat of the array was greatly weakened, so Zhuhuang could escape?" Qin Huan thought and slowly came to the coffin.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked carefully and found a finger in the coffin


    To be exact, it''s a thumb bone turned into white bone


    "Such a big formation is just to suppress a finger chasing waste?" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed.


    Even if he had a wide range of knowledge and experience, he could not imagine what level he had stepped into in the past, and even a finger had to be suppressed like this.


    "At first, every drop of his blood had to be suppressed by thunder. Now, one finger needs six forces... It can be said in the past." Qin Huan was bitter.


    "So, in the past, I was only afraid of reaching the peak if I didn''t get rid of..." Qin Yu sighed and wanted to find out how difficult it was to chase the famine?


    But if we don''t find out, with the ability to chase the famine, we''re afraid we''ll be in great trouble in the future.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His pupils narrowed and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Qin Huan whispered to himself, "if you use him... Can you lead to famine?"


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket

 Chapter 2020

    Qin Huan thought he was a young man chasing famine!


    Peak chasing famine is unfathomable in any aspect. If he wants to hide, it is more difficult to find him than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But it would be different if young people were chasing famine.


    Although the youth chasing famine is also cunning, it is much different from the peak chasing famine. Therefore, it is easier to find him.


    And they are the remnant souls who chase the wasteland. There should be some induction between them


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more feasible he felt.


    "When I go back this time, I will focus on looking for young people to chase the famine," Qin Huan said secretly. Then he bent over and picked up the thumb and hand bone in the coffin.


    Qin Huan controlled himself not to touch the coffin when he bent over.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the finger bones carefully, Qin Huan found that the finger bones were covered with dense lines.


    "There are lines on the bones. I''m afraid the body of Zhuhuang in the past is the best. Moreover, one thumb is so strong... Does Zhuhuang also integrate the spirit into the body?" Qin Huan thought.


    It''s not his wishful thinking, but his own divine soul integrated into various parts of the body. Once these parts are separated, it is also possible for the divine soul to become a remnant soul independently.


    Of course, this requires a very high level to be able to do this!


    "If you can figure out the whereabouts of the peak and the famine with this thumb bone?" Qin Huan played with his thumb bone and whispered to himself. He couldn''t help thinking of Li Tianji


    In the past, Li Tianji could calculate something with one hair. If you give Li Tianji this thumb bone, can you also calculate a lot of things?


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time. He had made a decision in his heart. Everything would wait until he returned to xumitian.


    Put the thumb bone into the naxu ring, and Qin Huan began to look at the dark coffin.


    The coffin that can be used by Daohong to suppress the waste thumb and phalanges is very unusual.


    "What are these lines?" Qin Huan looked at the coffin carefully and found that the dark coffin was covered with many lines.


    These lines were as thin as hair, but they had incomparable rules. Qin Huan wondered that these lines did not condense a word or figure.


    "I don''t know what material it is made of." Qin Huan thought, so he came to the black coffin cover and bent down to pick it up.


    But when he was about to touch it, Qin Huan hesitated a little and gently touched the coffin cover.


    "Suck!"


    Qin Yumeng sucked the cold air. When he touched the coffin cover, he only felt a majestic force pouring into his fingers and frantically devouring the power in his body.


    "What power is this!!" Qin YuXun pulled back his hand like lightning and stared at the coffin cover with a dignified look.


    Although I knew that it was extraordinary to suppress the famine, I didn''t expect that the coffin cover contained such terrible power.


    This power is different from the power of the imprisonment of the heaven ban rules. It is more like the swallowing power of the void blood sea.


    It seems that this is not a coffin cover, but a vast ocean with swallowing power.


    "It should be made of some kind of devouring stone!" Qin Huan stared at the coffin cover and said in surprise.


    "Could it be one of the nine holy coffins?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the nine holy coffins forged by the villains mentioned by the golden cow.


    "At the beginning, the golden cow said that the nine holy coffins were made by the wicked to collect the stones of heaven and earth and for the strongest in heaven and earth. This coffin can restrain the way of the strongest... And this coffin should be made by swallowing the divine stone, so it is really possible..." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    Although he thought so, Qin Huan was not sure. After all, he didn''t know how many coffins there were between heaven and earth, and there was no specific introduction to the nine holy coffins, so he couldn''t determine.


    "Anyway, the coffin is extraordinary. Take it away first." Qin Huan thought, looking at the lid and the coffin, not only frowned.


    Although the coffin is powerful, it is a question whether it can be taken away.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and summoned the skeleton.


    Fenshen had been collecting the blood of gods and demons for Qin Huan for years. Qin Huan didn''t have much time to cultivate it, so he was almost the same as in the past. Therefore, there was no need to worry about the coffin swallowing his strength, because all his strength came from bones.


    When the corpse was holding the coffin cover, Qin Huan directly put his body into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    In this way, it took Qin Yu less than half an hour to make the dark coffin in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan looked at the coffin and was very satisfied.


    He did not cover the coffin on the coffin. He vaguely felt that it would not be so simple to open it after covering the coffin.


    Qin Huan looked around the coffin for a long time and didn''t see anything. Then Qin Huan left.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, the seated sword slave slowly opened his eyes, looked at the coffin and the lid, and his eyes looked thoughtful.


    A moment later, with a wave of his right hand, a light flew into the coffin, and the dense lines on the coffin suddenly burst into a faint light


    The light finally condensed an ancient font.


    The sword carrying slave stared at the font and brushed a different color in his eyes. A moment later, he closed his eyes again, as if he had never opened them, and the light emitted by the coffin dissipated.


    meanwhile.


    After leaving the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan watched and observed the six forces of suppressing wasteland.


    "Zhen?" Qin Huan looked at the broken stone tablets with the word "Zhen" scattered on one side and not only whispered.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the stone tablet that the Buddha got at the eternal peak of the heaven and earth of immortality, which had the word "Yongzhen" on it


    "In the past, according to Zhuhuang, the eternal emperor was Daohong... Now it seems that it is really possible!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Qin Huan then went to several other places and looked at the other five forces. After looking at them, Qin Huan thought: "according to this array, Daohong used to master at least six forces, and he was highly proficient in the array. I don''t know why heaven''s palm made him mind Daohong!"


    Qin Huan thought and went to the place where the palm of heaven was, but he still didn''t see the palm of heaven.


    "It seems that heaven knew he would refuse first." Qin Huan thought that since heaven could count himself here, he would count himself as refusing first.


    "I don''t believe I can''t find a way to leave." Qin Huan was unwilling to die and resolutely left the world.

 Chapter 2021

    After leaving the curtain of death, Qin Huan flew to Wanzhong zhanzong according to his memory.


    Qin Huan''s purpose of coming to the four stars this time is to cry about the old man and emptiness. In the past, the great devil had to enter from Wanzhong zhanzong, so Qin Huan needed to go to Wanzhong zhanzong first.


    With Qin Huan''s cultivation, it was easy to cross the stars. In almost three days, Qin Huan reached the green lotus heaven.


    On the way to Wanzhong zhanzong, Qin Huan passed the main city of tianwu. Qin Huan couldn''t help stopping.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan found a huge statue in the main city of tianwu.


    Qin Huan thought it was the statue of Long Yu, but what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the statue was himself


    His stone statue was three hundred feet long and disappeared directly into the clouds.


    Qin Huan passed by hundreds of big cities, and his stone statue was the highest


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the statue was carved vividly. Its shape was carrying his back with both hands, closing his eyes and slightly raising his head. It seemed to be meditating and feeling the stars.


    "I have a heart," Qin Huan said. Don''t think about it. The carving is the intention of Long Yu.


    After landing, Qin Huan was stunned when he looked at the four strong characters on the gate.


    "City of stars?"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He slowly entered the main city of tianwu, which is now the city of stars.


    In the past, the city of stars was the capital of the state of Wu, which was extremely prosperous.


    Today''s star city is nearly ten times larger and more prosperous than before. Moreover, most of the people here are monks.


    From the people''s mouth, it can be concluded that today''s star city is called the land of Longxing.


    When Qin Huan came to his statue, he noticed that tens of thousands of monks were kneeling down under his statue.


    This made Qin Huan not only smile bitterly.


    "Long Yu built so many statues to collect Qi?" Qin Huan thought.


    Along the way, he found that there were statues in all the cities and towns of the stars. Qin Huan thought of the Changlong formula of the Ninth Five Year Plan in the past. Qin Huan guessed that this should be one of the means for long Yu to collect Qi.


    Qin Huan''s mind was gathered around his statue. Since he collected Qi, he should have gathered a lot to bear so many monks kneeling down.


    Soon, Qin Huan realized that he felt a weak force over the statue, which Qin Huan had never felt before.


    "What power is this?" Qin Huan was surprised. Even if he didn''t feel the power, he could get a little bit after feeling it, but Qin Huan couldn''t get any information about it. He just felt that it was a little messy.


    "Could it be that this is good luck?" Qin Yu thought.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that the power was spreading around.


    Qin Huan thought that the divine consciousness spread directly and enveloped the whole star city.


    "Is this an array?" Qin Huan looked carefully and found that with the statue as the center, the power condensed over the statue spread around and formed an array.


    "This array is not simple." Qin Huan was surprised after checking it.


    "It seems that long Yu has really got other good fortune." Qin Huan said to himself. This array alone can see that it is extraordinary.


    As long as the statue is there, as long as someone kneels down, this force will always exist. In this way, the moat of the city of stars will always exist.


    At this time, several young men and women came to Qin Huan.


    "Elder martial brother, who is this statue? I''ve been to many big cities where there are statues of the Dragon Emperor, but only this big city is a man. Moreover, the statue of this man is 333 feet high. I remember that the highest statue of the Dragon Emperor is 332 feet high, one foot lower than this man." one


    "This is the emperor''s teacher, the teacher of the Dragon Emperor! It is said that the achievements of the Dragon Emperor today are all given by the emperor''s teacher, so the maximum height of the emperor''s teacher is 333 feet!" an elderly man explained.


    "It''s said that the emperor is also extremely extraordinary. In the past, he swept all the demons of the four stars and finally entered the ancient road of nothingness. I don''t know where he is."


    "I hope the Dragon Emperor can get through the ancient void road this time. At that time, the Dragon guards have hope to enter the ancient void road."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of several people, Qin Huan looked happy. He didn''t expect that he would become an emperor teacher


    In a way, Qin Huan is worthy of the name of emperor and teacher.


    Qin Huan turned around slowly after he pondered a little.


    "Eh, elder martial brother Li, look at that man. How can I look at his side face, which is somewhat similar to that of the emperor?" the young man nearby inadvertently turned to Qin Huan''s side face, not only surprised.


    The man surnamed Li didn''t even look at Qin Huan. He waved his hand and said, "how can it be? The emperor and teacher have been to the ancient void road for many years. How can they come back? It should be a coincidence."


    After leaving the statue, Qin Yu walked towards the former Qin house.


    "This..." when Qin Huan came to the Qin house, he found that the Qin house was heavily guarded and had been expanded several times.


    "Emperor''s mansion!" Qin Huan smiled bitterly and pondered a little when he saw the golden characters on the door of the mansion. He disappeared.


    It is already in the emperor''s mansion to appear again.


    Although the emperor''s mansion was expanded, the former Qin mansion was not moved, but expanded outside the Qin mansion. Therefore, all the scenes of the past were retained.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense realized that there were no soldiers in the Qin house in the past, only two old people were cleaning the Qin house.


    Qin Huan walked slowly into the Qin mansion. Looking at the familiar environment, Qin Huan''s face was filled with emotion.


    To some extent, Qin Huan did not regard the Qin mansion as a home at first, but as a temporary residence.


    However, Qin Yu gradually accepted it after his father Qin Zhan knelt in Cui''s house for three days and nights. Now, when he returns again, Qin Huan feels like returning to his hometown.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but come to the small courtyard where he used to live. He still remembered that he had fought with Cui Shuo, the fire sect that day.


    Although the past years, but still fresh in my memory


    "Who?" just as Qin Huan slowly entered the courtyard, an old man who was cleaning the courtyard suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Huan at the door.


    At that moment, Qin Huan was overwhelmed by a powerful force.


    Qin Huan looked up at the old man. When he was about to say something, he found that the old man was staring at himself, and tears could not stop flowing out of his eyes.


    "Three... Three young masters?"

 Chapter 2022

    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the slightly hoarse voice.


    How many years? No one has ever called themselves that


    In his memory, only Xiaotao and Xiaohua could do this... Qin Huan thought and looked up at the old man with ditches all over his face.


    This is an old woman with simple clothes. Her silver hair is neatly tied behind her. Her face is covered with age spots. The whole person seems to be buried in the Loess around her neck.


    Although the old woman was very old, Qin Huan vaguely recognized the old woman from her outline and said uncertainly, "peach?"


    "The third young master... It''s really the third young master, and the third young master also knows Xiaotao..." the old woman rushed to Qin Huan and knelt directly in front of Qin Huan, crying bitterly.


    "Three... Three young masters?" just as Xiaotao was crying, the old man cleaning on the other side also appeared next to Xiaotao. After staring at Qin Huan a little in surprise, he knelt down like Xiaotao.


    These two old men were Qin Huan''s maidservants Xiaotao and Xiaohua.


    When Qin Huan went to Wanzhong battle sect, Xiaotao and Xiaohua joined the Xiaozong gate in Qinglian heaven.


    After their cultivation, they wanted to find Qin Xue and Qin Huan, but Qin Huan and Qin Xue rarely returned to the main city of tianwu. After returning several times, they also gave up.


    At the beginning, when long Yu fought against the four stars and annexed the major forces, the clan of Xiaotao and Xiaohua was annexed.


    Later, they happened to recognize Long Yu, and the two survived. At that time, their cultivation was difficult to improve. After the zongmen was annexed, they had no other thoughts. Finally, they asked to return to the main city of tianwu and wait for the Qin house until now.


    Looking at the two old women in front of him and listening to the sobbing voice, Qin Huan was very complicated.


    Although he was born again, Qin Huan was moved by Xiaotao and Xiaohua''s desperate protection. Therefore, Qin Huan was not happy to see them like this.


    "Xiao Tao and Xiao Hua, get up," Qin Huan whispered.


    "Xiaotao thought he would never see the third young master in his life." Xiaotao''s old face was full of tears and looked at Qin Huan with surprise and joy.


    "Xiao Tao, come on, prepare some food for the third young master and wash the dust for the third young master." the little lace wiped her tears and sobbed.


    Both of them now have five levels of cultivation, which can be regarded as the top level of the small sect. Their state of mind is also good.


    But in front of Qin Huan, they would always be the peaches and flowers of the past. After all, if Qin Huan hadn''t been there, they wouldn''t be there now.


    "OK, I''ll go. Third young master, you''ll wait." Xiaotao hurried.


    Qin Huan wanted to stop it, but looking at Xiaotao running away, he had to swallow his words back.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A large round table has been placed in the yard, which is full of delicious food and a jar of aged wine.


    Xiaotao poured wine for Qin Huan, while Xiaohua served food for Qin Huan. The two old women with lights and candles seemed to go back to the past and take good care of Qin Huan.


    "Xiaotao, Xiaohua, you all sit down." Qin Huan whispered.


    "Third young master, we won''t sit. We also know that you will leave soon, and we don''t know whether we can wait until the third young master comes back next time. So let''s serve the third young master again, OK?" Xiaohua said with tearful eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiaohua and Xiaotao, who secretly wiped his tears, sighed and said, "OK. By the way, tell me about your years."


    "OK, third young master." Xiaotao said happily, and began to tell what he had experienced these years.


    Listening to their stories, Qin Huan listened quietly with a smile on his face without interrupting.


    Their life was flat and light, and there was no big wind and waves.


    "Why don''t you open the branches and spread the leaves?" Qin Huan not only asked after they finished talking.


    "Third young master, over the years, we have been focused on understanding the Tao and just want to improve our accomplishments quickly, so we didn''t think about those things." Xiaotao said.


    Since they joined Xiaozong gate, they have been asking about Qin Huan''s whereabouts. However, Qin Huan had no news after the devil disappeared.


    In order to find Qin Huan, both of them practiced hard, but their qualifications were mediocre. In their whole life, they could only stop. In addition, after searching for several times without results, they gradually gave up searching. But at that time, they were both older, so they didn''t have the mind to open branches and leaves.


    "You two go to open branches and leaves later. There''s no need to stay here." Qin Huan said.


    "Third young master, our deadline is coming soon... I don''t want to think about it anymore. I just want to accompany the third young master more." xiaohuadao.


    "If you don''t open the branches and leaves, who will guard the Qin house in the future? Teach me everything else." Qin Yu waved his hand.


    They were shocked.


    "Well, eat and drink. I don''t have much time. You all come with me!" Qin Huan said gently, stood up and walked to the room.


    Xiaotao and Xiaohua followed without hesitation.


    "I''ll quench your body for you two first, and then improve your cultivation to fairyland. I hope we have another chance to meet."


    Before they could answer, Qin Huan let them sleep. Then Qin Huan took out six bronze tripods and began to quench their bodies with natural wealth and earth treasures.


    After half a month, Qin Huan forcibly piled their accomplishments into the six fold Taoist realm. He was afraid that they would lead to immortal robbery when they woke up.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay here much. He left two false ones and left. There were the nature and cultivation resources Qin Huan prepared for them.


    If there is no accident, it is enough for them not to worry about cultivation resources for a long time.


    After leaving the city of stars, Qin Huan hurried to Wanzhong zhanzong.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan came to the sky of Wanzhong zhanzong.


    Wan Chong Zhan sect was not impacted by the ancient kingdom of Tianlong like other sects, but became more and more powerful. At this time, the sects had expanded more than five times.


    Qin Huan went into Wanzhong zhanzong and appeared on the top of the library.


    There was no one on the top of the mountain. Qin Huan looked at the familiar old trees and stones. He looked very complicated.


    He walked slowly to the old cangqiu tree in front of him and looked at the sea of clouds. All kinds of things in the past came to mind, not only filled with emotion.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the breeze blew, with a little coolness, Qin Yu returned to his mind. With a wry smile, he was ready to turn around and leave.


    When he turned his head, he saw a few words on the old tree... Not only stunned.


    "One star, one blood, one house, one day."

 Chapter 2023

    Qin Huan was stunned for a long time when he looked at the nine words.


    "One star, one blood, one house, one day..." Qin Huan whispered these nine words. He couldn''t help thinking of Xueer


    "One star is himself, one blood is blood, one room is the back cabin, one day... Does it mean this world?" Qin Huan said bitterly.


    He can now be sure that these nine words were written by Xueer, but he didn''t see them at the beginning, and didn''t even notice them when he came here last time.


    "Where will Xueer... Go?" Qin Huan whispered. He planned to find Zou Xueqing when he returned to Xumi Tiantian to determine Xueer''s whereabouts.


    What was he as like as two peas were going to leave, he suddenly thought of something, not only stopped, but also looked at the old tree, and whispered to himself, "no, I did not see it.


    At first, Qin Huan thought that Wanzhong zhanzong''s was Wang qingfan''s, but now the words on the tree almost made Qin Huan sure that this is the tree of Tianqi sect


    "If Wanzhong zhanzong''s is true, is Xingchen guzong''s fake? No, according to Xueer''s character, he won''t put the fake on Wanzhong zhanzong." Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Huan didn''t think so much, but once he noticed this detail, Qin Huan felt that some of them were difficult to explain.


    Suddenly, another thought came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was stunned by the idea.


    "No matter which is true or false... From Tianqi sect to now, this tree... Should have died long ago. It can''t be like this..."


    Qin Huan looked uncertain. He slowly turned to look at the old tree. Almost all the peaks were covered with leaves. The ancient tree was blue and the branches were green. Although it was old, it was still full of vitality.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time. His mind was covered with the old tree. He wanted to feel the vitality of the old tree.


    "What a strong vitality. Could it be that Xueer had tampered with the old tree in the past?" Qin Huan wondered.


    According to common sense, from Tianqi sect in the past to now, this tree has withered and died long ago. You know, I don''t know how many years this time, I''m afraid the time for ordinary fairyland is coming.


    "Hmm?" when Qin Huan felt the old tree, he found the stone under the tree, which gave him an inexplicable feeling.


    It seems that this stone is not an ordinary stone, but contains wisdom!


    "Strange!" Qin Huan looked at the big stone under the old tree and was surprised.


    Because he had felt too many spirits of heaven and earth, Qin Huan was very sensitive to the spirits of all things and easily realized the power of stones.


    "Is it Xueer''s intention?" Qin Huan was lost in thought. The more he thought about it, the more he felt it should be.


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion. From this, we can see how much Xueer missed himself in the past


    Qin Huan walked slowly down the peak and prepared to go to the great devil heaven.


    But just halfway up the mountain, Qin Huan suddenly remembered something. He looked at the direction of the cultivation tower, pondered a little, and disappeared directly.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he was already in a cave of the cultivation tower.


    Qin Huan looked around and determined that it was the cave he had closed in the past. Qin Huan slowly sat down and entered the meditation.


    In the past, when Qin Huan was practicing in this training tower, he heard the king''s conversation with Wu Tian day by day.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered that he wanted to come here to practice and see if he could hear it again.


    Soon, Qin Huan, who was running with one heart, sank into cultivation.


    "It''s strange. Why did the boy come here?"


    "Yes, isn''t it in that heaven and earth? Why did you come here carelessly? And it''s still in Wanzhong war sect?"


    "It''s strange. I remember that the little madman in this room also came... And this man gave me the feeling of the little madman. Could it be... He''s the little madman? No, isn''t the little madman in the trial? What''s the matter?"


    "Pay close attention to this boy. I always feel a little unusual. If it wasn''t for the little Madman''s trial, I doubt that this boy is a little madman!!"


    "Wait, the little madman seems to be able to hear our conversation here... And this boy... Can he hear it, too?"


    "Shh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. When he entered the city of stars, he changed back to Qin Huan. When he came to Wanzhong zhanzong, he changed back to xuanyuanzi. Therefore, it was normal for them not to recognize him.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why he could hear the dialogue between them in the cultivation tower??


    In Jidao Shengzong, maybe it''s because he fell asleep, but in the training tower of Wanzhong zhanzong


    "Could it be that Wanzhong zhanzong is close to their world?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking.


    This is the only way to explain. After all, it''s definitely not an accident that you can hear when your cultivation was too low.


    "What''s more, they used to say that they were familiar with boss Tian... What''s the secret?" Qin Yu thought more and more.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan left the cultivation tower.


    Now he can''t think of anything. He might as well go to the great devil heaven first to see if he can save Qingxu and understand the situation of Wanzhong zhanzong first.


    With Qin Huan''s current cultivation, he didn''t want others to see him. It was easy. Therefore, he walked around Wanzhong battle clan, and no one found him at all.


    According to his memory, Qin Huan came to the trial place of Wanzhong zhanzong and directly entered the abyss of the past, that is, the great devil heaven.


    Qin Huan landed slowly and fell into the wasteland. Looking at the dense empty graves, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he was thrown into the abyss and fell into the wasteland. At that time, he was desperate.


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan was ready to fly towards the ruins of the heavens, but when he was ready to leave, his eyes inadvertently turned to the small hut outside the empty grave.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw a figure sitting around the hut. In his memory, there was a tomb keeper there.


    And now


    Qin Huan looked carefully at the figure in front of the hut and found that it was the tomb keeper.


    Qin Huan habitually glanced at the cultivation of the tomb keeper, and the result shocked Qin Huan!


    "How possible!"


    PS: maybe it''s just one chapter today. I''ll make it up tomorrow. Something''s wrong today.

 Chapter 2024

    Qin Huan had seen this tomb keeper in the past, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, there are not a few tomb guards like this.


    This time, Qin Huan''s divine sense checked, and the result was that he couldn''t see through the cultivation of the tomb keeper


    It seems that if it is not seen by the naked eye, the tomb keeper does not exist at all.


    "How could it be!" Qin Huan whispered to himself. Now he is the four peaks of the king''s realm, which can make him see through... Is it the respect realm, or even the ancient realm?


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible to stay here to guard the tomb." Qin Huan thought a little and walked slowly towards the tomb keeper.


    It seemed that he was aware of Qin Huan''s arrival. The tomb keeper slowly looked up at Qin Huan. His eyes were so cloudy that people could not see the slightest fluctuation.


    "I didn''t expect to see such an unfathomable person as Taoist friends in this corner," Qin Huan said as he walked.


    The grave keeper stared at Qin Huan and looked at him a little. Then Cang said, "unfathomable? Taoist friends laughed. I''m just a lingering grave keeper, not an unfathomable person in the eyes of Taoist friends."


    "Oh, Taoist friend, I don''t know what tomb to guard here?" Qin Huan approached and looked at the man guarding the tomb.


    The tomb keeper''s eyes were cloudy, his face was pale, and he was wearing an old worn Taoist robe.


    In the past, Qin Huan would not think much about it, but can Qin Huan''s vision now be compared with that in the past?


    He stared at the Taoist robe on the old man, showing a different color.


    Although the robe was damaged, Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at a pattern on his left chest.


    He felt vaguely familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen the pattern for a long time.


    "Taoist friends also saw it. It''s just some empty tombs and old tombs." the tomb keeper smiled calmly.


    "Really?" Qin Huan said calmly. After a while, he said again, "I don''t know if Taoist friends have heard of the Taoism of the heavens?"


    The tomb keeper looked at Qin Huan and said, "there''s a site over there. Some people used to call it the site of Zhutian daozong. Taoist friends can find out."


    Qin Huan looked away at the direction of the tomb keeper, which was the direction of the site of Zhutian daozong. He thought a little. Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Taoist friend." then he flew towards the site of Zhutian daozong.


    After seeing Qin Huan off, the tomb keeper sat down slowly. There was no color on his face. It seemed that he was just an ordinary man.


    Qin Huan didn''t tangle with the tomb keeper. Although he knew that the tomb keeper was not simple, there should be a secret here, but he wasn''t in a hurry to understand it.


    Let''s find out the world first.


    Soon, Qin Huan came to the destruction pattern that had blocked countless powerful people in the past. Looking at the dense destruction pattern, Qin Huan''s thoughts flew away.


    I can''t help thinking of the crying old man. His expression is not only complicated.


    In the past, Qin Huan ran rampant in the devil''s heaven in the name of the crying old man.


    Later, the crying old man honed him for several years and taught Qin Huan the heavenly steps and shadows in the nine secrets of the heavens.


    In a certain period of time, Qin Huan also escaped several disasters with his heavenly steps.


    Although he used very little now, he did not deny that the nine secrets were unusual. Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely felt that what he got was fur.


    It can''t be said that the crying old man only taught him fur, but the crying old man didn''t master more profound knowledge.


    After all, it is by no means so simple to attract the heavenly Taoism sect that the magic eye can kill.


    Qin Huan thought about it and thought about it. He thought that Zhutian daozong had had the ultimate glory in the past, so that the devil eye didn''t even let go of the declining Zhutian daozong and wanted to cut down the roots.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and went directly into the destruction pattern.


    Although the destruction pattern made Qin Huan afraid to approach in the past, it is nothing to Qin Huan now.


    Directly enter the destruction pattern, and finally come to the Zhutian site.


    Looking at the vast pit ahead, Qin Huan was still terrified even though he had seen it several times in the past.


    He still remembered seeing the extremely powerful Taoism of the heavens annihilated under that finger.


    Although Qin Huan could do it with his current strength, the power storm contained in the magic hand was beyond Qin Huan''s reach.


    "The devil... It''s the devil in the period when the gods and demons are still in existence!" Qin Huan whispered. When he reincarnated in the creation sect, the ghost of heaven and earth told Qin Huan not to look at the devil''s eyes, and told Qin Huan that it was a "devil".


    Although Qin Huan had no idea about demons at that time, Qin Huan could understand how "demons" existed now.


    However, Qin Huan always wondered why the devil''s eyes looked at him so strangely.


    If one time was a coincidence, Qin Huan was not only puzzled by the second and third times.


    There must be some reason!


    Qin Huan swept around and looked a little complicated. He came to see if the crying old man came back. At this time, he didn''t.


    I don''t know where the crying old man went.


    "With his past accomplishments, the crying old man may be in the ghost kingdom or the nine immortal territories. I have time to look for it," Qin Huan said.


    The crying old man was half of Qin Huan''s master. Therefore, Qin Huan would not forget the kindness of the crying old man.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the huge pit again. He was going to leave. Suddenly, an idea came to his mind.


    "Heaven didn''t recognize himself, so did the devil''s eye recognize himself?" Qin Huan whispered to himself. He wanted to confirm whether the devil''s eye looked like that because of himself or for everyone.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and sat cross legged. His mind sank into this place. He began to try to understand the soul of heaven and earth here and see if he could see the magic eye again through the soul of heaven and earth!


    Soon Qin Huan was completely immersed in this place.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the soul of heaven and earth still exists here. Although it is only incomplete, it should be able to bring a little memory.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan''s body suddenly shook.


    A huge whirlpool appeared in the memory of the ghost of heaven and earth, in which a magic eye was staring at "himself".


    Qin Huan felt his hair explode.

 Chapter 2025

Qin Huan suddenly stared at the "magic eye", even though he guessed that he should be able to see it, he didn''t expect to sink into it

 Chapter 2026

    Yi Zhan looked at Qin Huan solemnly.


    Now he is already in a high position, and his mood and experience are extraordinary.


    Although he was shocked how Qin Huan did it, he didn''t mess up. He looked at Qin Huan and said in a low voice, "Taoist friend?"


    "When I crossed the ancient void Road, I met the Dragon Emperor of Tianlong ancient country. She asked me to come here." Qin Huan said gently.


    Crossing the ancient void road??


    Yi zhantian''s pupil shrinks rapidly. He knows the horror of the ancient void Road, and this person can cross the ancient void road


    Is it the existence of the legendary holy land?


    "Yi zhantian has seen the elder. Elder wants to enter the abyss?" Yi zhantian''s attitude changed instantly.


    The person in front of him can appear in front of him silently and have such terrible pressure. It must be the existence of the holy land.


    Although he is now in a high position, he dare not be presumptuous in the face of the Holy Land!


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Elder, it''s extremely strange in the abyss. You should be prepared before you enter." Yi zhantian said in a low voice.


    "No problem, lead the way," Qin Huan said.


    Although he learned how to enter the abyss from Yi zhantian''s memory, he still needed to summon others. Therefore, Qin Huan simply let Yi zhantian lead him to save some trouble.


    Yi zhantian tried to keep calm and took Qin Huan away from the house.


    Half an hour later.


    Yizhan Tianzhao gathered eight top powers in Wonderland and came to a valley deep in the mountains.


    There is an old array in this valley.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread. He was surprised to find that this array was a little unusual. Although it didn''t look big, Qin Huan was afraid that countless mountains around him were part of this array.


    "That''s interesting." Qin Huan was more curious about the abyss.


    From Yi zhantian''s memory, long Yu has today and has an inseparable relationship with the abyss.


    In other words, long Yu once entered the abyss. After leaving the abyss, long Yu rose like a broken bamboo.


    Unfortunately, although Yi zhantian also entered the abyss, he did not go deep. He only got some fur from the abyss.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, those who entered the abyss with long Yu and others were those former "old friends" such as Na Lei Zhuoyue and Tong Yunfei.


    However, after entering the abyss, they did not come out and did not know whether they were dead or alive.


    But Qin Huan remembered that Li Tianji had said that Tong Yunfei had great fortune, so Qin Huan guessed that Tong Yunfei should still be alive.


    This made Qin Huan more curious about the abyss.


    After Yi zhantian''s nine people activated the array, there was a roar in the space. Qin Huan''s array was shining brightly at his feet. Before long, Qin Huan disappeared.


    At the same time, Qin Huan only felt a powerful force enveloping his whole body. This force seemed to have the power of imprisonment, which made Qin Huan''s whole body imprisoned and could not be used at all.


    "I can''t imagine such a place for the four stars!" Qin Huan sighed with emotion.


    This time I returned to the four stars and found that the secret Xin contained in the four stars had subverted his cognition.


    You know, he is now a four peak cultivation in the imperial realm, and his whole body strength is imprisoned here... You can imagine the power of this imprisonment.


    I''m afraid that ordinary ancestors will be affected when they come here.


    Qin Huan began to look around.


    At this time, he was standing on an ancient array, and the light was dim around, and the space was filled with strong fog.


    There are faint lines in the fog. These lines are shining and look like sparkling, mysterious and strange.


    After looking around, Qin Huan gradually looked ahead. There, the fog was more intense. However, the light was dim and his divine sense was limited. Qin Huan could not see too far with his naked eye.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and walked slowly towards the front.


    According to Yi zhantian''s memory, he used to stop at a hundred miles and couldn''t enter.


    Although the space was filled with powerful authority, it was not enough to bind Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan did not move forward quickly, but looked around as he walked.


    There are many bones around. Most of them are only white bones, and all of them are incomplete. It seems that they have been trampled after death.


    "I don''t know what kind of secret is in the abyss," Qin Huan thought as he walked.


    From what he saw, I''m afraid the secret in the abyss is not small.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan went a hundred miles into the abyss.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help stopping because of the scene ahead.


    In his sight, there are stone pillars up to three feet high, with dense lines on them.


    The whole stone pillar seems to have been devastated by years, and it is full of the breath of years.


    At a glance, there are countless such stone pillars.


    "Is this an array stone pillar?" Qin Huan came to the nearest stone pillar and began to look at the lines on the stone pillar.


    "What a profound grain." Qin Huan looked carefully and found that the grain on the stone pillar was very profound. Qin Huan felt the imprison power of the grain.


    "Is this array pattern? Or... Prohibition?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of prohibition.


    Prohibition and array patterns have the same advantages. Both of them are powerful, but array patterns need a period of time, and prohibition can use its own strength to give full play to the power of prohibition.


    "No, this is the combination of the array and the prohibition. The array can be condensed into strength to maintain the prohibition?" Qin Huan guessed.


    "If you can combine the array with the prohibition, you can see that this place is extraordinary." Qin Huan thought and walked to the deep of the stone pillar.


    After stepping into the range of these stone pillars, Qin Huan felt a lot of pressure. No wonder Yi zhantian was difficult to move forward after that.


    Although the pressure was strong, it was nothing to Qin Huan.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan went thousands of miles into the abyss.


    The scene ahead made Qin Huan stop again.


    If Qin Huan had seen three Zhang stone pillars before, the stone pillars in front of him rose sharply, and each stone pillar was thirty-three Zhang.


    Like sanzhang stone pillars, these stone pillars are engraved with dense lines.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a figure sitting on each stone pillar


    "What array is this?" Qin Huan looked at the figure on the stone pillar in front of him, and his face became dignified.


    This is the first time he has seen such an array!!

 Chapter 2027

    "Are these monks?" Qin Huan walked slowly to a thirty-three foot stone pillar and looked at the figure sitting on the upper wall of the pillar.


    Unfortunately, the divine sense could not spread and Qin Huan could not use it to check.


    Qin Huan squatted down slightly, jumped up, jumped up and landed on the stone pillar.


    "What a monk!!" Qin Huan was not only frightened.


    There is no breath of life on this man, but from his body, I''m afraid his cultivation was also extraordinary.


    Because after countless years of baptism, his body remains lifelike and looks like sitting in meditation.


    "Incredible." Qin Huan looked up at the figures sitting on the other stone pillars around him. He just felt incredible.


    There are many stone pillars here, and one person sits on each stone pillar. What does this mean?


    It means that there are as many people as there are stone pillars


    "Take the monks as the array... How can this be done?" Qin Huan whispered to himself. He couldn''t imagine why these monks were willing to sit here!


    "What''s going on here?" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    Qin Huan was shocked by this array. He couldn''t imagine how such an array existed.


    "Long Yu has been blessed here. Is it possible that these people sitting on the stone pillars are still alive?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan glanced at the person in front of him and tried to find the cashier Xu Jie on him to see if he could tell what period he was.


    Unfortunately, this man has nothing.


    "The abyss, the great devil tapir, are these people trying to suppress the great devil tapir?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of the great devil tapir, and not only whispered.


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan jumped up, jumped directly to another stone pillar and began to search.


    Qin Huan didn''t find anything after searching. It seemed that these people had been searched out long ago.


    "Huh?"


    Although he didn''t find naxujie or anything else, Qin Huan found that these people were different.


    Some people look peaceful, but some people look ferocious and seem to die in peace.


    "Some of these people are voluntary and some are not?" Qin Yu thought.


    "No, although these people looked ferocious, they all sat here... Wait!!" Qin Huan suddenly thought, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    Are these people... Could they be dead slaves???


    Qin Huan breathed heavily and slowly swept the figures on the stone pillars around him. After the idea came into being, Qin Huan''s thoughts flew infinitely.


    Because this possibility is really great, these ferocious people may have been shaped before they were refined into dead slaves.


    "It''s very possible to be a dead slave. Otherwise, it''s impossible for everyone to be willing to become a part of the array and sit here!"


    "In the past, the great devil tapir was absolutely connected with the dead slaves, and he was highly proficient in the dead slaves. If these arrays were arranged by him, who would he want to suppress?" Qin Huan was confused.


    If others suppressed the great evil tapir, it would be in the past, but if these arrays were all caused by the great evil tapir, it would be unreasonable.


    "Moreover, if these were all dead slaves, where would the good fortune of Long Yu come from?" Qin Huan was solemn and lost in thought.


    "Well, let''s go first and see what''s going on." Qin Huan jumped down from the stone pillar and hurried towards his body.


    He wanted to see what a secret it contained.


    When you go three thousand miles deep, the height of the stone column rises again, almost reaching a hundred feet.


    Moreover, there are dead slaves sitting on each stone pillar, which makes the whole world more powerful. All the forces in the body are imprisoned except the flesh.


    Not only that, Qin Huan felt that the pressure here gradually put a lot of pressure on him.


    "It''s strange. According to Long Yu''s accomplishments, they can''t go far." Qin Huan wondered. The deeper he went, the more confused he became.


    With his cultivation and strong flesh, there is pressure to come here. Then, how can they get the creation?


    From these dead slaves?


    "If they didn''t come in, did... Anything else bring them in?" Qin Huan suddenly realized this.


    "Maybe there are other creatures in the abyss, even... These creatures have already stared at themselves." Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    His body is made of the blood and flesh of the destruction ZuLong. In addition to being powerful, it also contains the smell of the destruction ZuLong, which is enough to deter other creatures.


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time. Instead of looking for it, he continued to move forward.


    He had the power to destroy ZuLong''s body. He was not afraid of others. Qin Huan pressed down his mind and continued to move forward.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that while he was advancing, a faint shadow stood on a stone pillar and was watching him from a distance.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan went eight thousand miles hard. At this time, the stone pillars around him were three hundred feet high, one by one like Optimus Prime.


    Qin Huan''s movement was also restricted because of the strong pressure here. It was difficult to jump on the 300 Zhang high stone pillar to see if there were dead slaves on the stone pillar.


    "Where on earth is this place? Such a gesture... Is to suppress others?" Qin Huan breathed heavily and went on.


    What he can be sure of now is that he can have such a hand. It is absolutely extraordinary. According to his understanding of the four stars, everything here is likely to come from the end of God and devil!!


    When Qin Huan reached ten thousand miles, the stone pillars here were immeasurable. Qin Huan guessed that the lowest was thousands of feet high.


    Qin Huan was surprised that there was a holy light shining in the dark fog ahead. It looked very strange.


    Qin Huan looked carefully, but the visibility here was less than a hundred feet, and he couldn''t see anything at all.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and moved forward slowly.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan walked through the thick fog, and what he saw was a dazzling holy light curtain.


    "What is this place?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly. He stayed in the dark place for a long time and felt uncomfortable.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan came to the junction of the holy light curtain and the evil fog and looked around. Qin Huan raised his right hand and tried to reach into the holy light curtain.


    "This is..." when his right hand reached into the holy light curtain, Qin Huan found that his right hand turned into white bones in the holy light curtain


    A boundless breath of death drove into the body like a mountain torrent from the right hand.


    Qin Huan looked slightly changed and quickly pulled out his right hand, but the force of death had entered his body.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to force out the power of death, he suddenly found a gray flame in his body


    "Huh?"


    PS: the matter is finally over. The old man can code words at ease. Today... You cast monthly votes. The old man let you see it. What do you think?

 Chapter 2028

    Qin Huan quickly looked inside.


    When I saw a faint flame suddenly appear in the Dantian, I was not only stunned.


    When Qin Huan was stunned, all the power of death rushed into the Dantian.


    Originally, there was only a faint gray flame jumping wildly, making a crackling sound, which instantly turned into the size of a fist.


    "The heart of death?"


    Looking at the gray flame, Qin Huan was stunned.


    It was refining

 Chapter 2029

    Qin Huan was so excited that he stared at the boat ahead.


    This light boat seems to be destroyed at any time in the rough sea.


    Qin Huan found that the waves in the corpse sea could not affect the boat.


    Looking at the figure on the boat, Qin Huan found that the man sitting around was wearing this ancient Taoist robe and wearing a hat on his head. He was sitting on the side of the boat, looking down at the corpse sea, as if he were meditating with his eyes closed.


    "Who... Is that man? Alive or dead?" Qin Huan stared at the boat ahead with great fear.


    He looked at the oil lamp emitting holy light on the other side of the boat and the figure. Qin Huan could not guess why.


    Because the scene was beyond Qin Huan''s understanding.


    "If only the second master came in, maybe you can ask the sword carrying slave to see if he knows where this is." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Before yuan Qingzi left, he encountered something he didn''t understand. He could ask the sword slave for advice.


    The sword carrying slave seems to have recovered his mind and may be able to recognize where this is.


    When Qin Huan was surprised, the boat was slowly moving from the right to the left with the waves. It happened to pass Qin Huan on the way.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Instead of hiding, he stood there quietly waiting for the boat to pass by.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the boat passed Qin Huan, and the distance from Qin Huan was no more than 100 feet.


    Qin Huan stared at the boat. The oil lamp on one side of the boat was scarlet. The flame was not strange, but the light was holy and seemed to contain some power.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at the oil lamp much, but put all his mind on the sitting person.


    Unfortunately, the man''s ancient Taoist robe was too wide. He covered his body tightly and lowered his head with a hat. He could only see that it was a person. In addition, he could not see his gender and appearance.


    Just as Qin Huan looked carefully, the boat slowly heading to the left suddenly stopped.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He calmed down and looked at the boat ahead.


    "It''s fate to meet here, Taoist friend. Do you need me to give you a ride?" just when Qin Huan was on guard, an ethereal sound came from the light boat ahead.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped wildly. Fortunately, it was both a corpse and a skeleton, so there was no emotional change. Otherwise, if it was the second master, Qin Huan''s face would be extremely frightened.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan looked at the people on the boat and said, "master, to be honest, I entered here by mistake."


    This man can drive this light boat smoothly on this corpse sea. He is by no means mortal.


    So let''s be honest and see if we can get some information from this man.


    "Entering by mistake?" the people on the boat seemed surprised. He raised his head slightly and showed a dry old face under his hat.


    However, the radian he lifted was not large. Qin Huan could only see the part under the tip of his nose.


    "He... Didn''t turn into white bones!!" Qin Huan was shocked and realized that the man didn''t turn into white bones like the corpse


    It can be seen that this person''s strength is extremely terrible.


    "Interesting. Would you like to swim in the abyss with me?" the boat man said gently.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped and looked at the vast corpse sea ahead. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate too much and said, "yes."


    There are not many such opportunities. In addition, Qin Huan is not afraid that it will bring a life and death crisis to the second self, so he wants to try.


    By the way, let''s see where this place is, where this place is, and what the origin of this person is!


    After receiving Qin Huan''s reply, the boat slowly sailed towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan went to the edge of the mainland. After the boat landed, Qin Huan gently jumped on the boat.


    After Qin Huan sat down, he could see the man''s face clearly.


    This is a thin and pale old man. Although the old man looks terminally ill, his eyes are like torches, emitting a strong sense of authority.


    In the center of his eyebrow, there is a black bead the size of a wooden nail cap. To be exact, it is a black vortex. There seems to be another heaven and earth in the vortex. You can vaguely see the flashing of fonts with grain condensation, which looks extremely extraordinary.


    When Qin Huan looked at him, the old man also looked at Qin Huan. He looked different and said, "little friend, where did you get this flesh?"


    Qin Huan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the old man saw that the body was not his own.


    Qin Huan said, "master, this flesh body was obtained by coincidence and refined into a separate body."


    "Little friend, your life is not small." the old man said meaningfully. Then he glanced at Qin Huan and said, "you should have many questions to ask me now?"


    Qin Huan nodded quickly and said in his heart that the old man was frightened. In front of him, he felt that he had no place to hide.


    "There''s nothing to know. If you know too much, it will become a thorn in your cultivation path. It''s fate that you and I can meet here. I''ll let you swim in the abyss sea for a while. By the way, you can feel the abyss sea here and see if you can get any luck." the old man seemed to be very interested in Qin Huan and said gently.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man. Although he was alert, he didn''t show it. He hesitated a little and nodded: "thank you, elder."


    Already on this boat, life and death are no longer under your control. Instead, it''s better to be free and easy.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan closed his eyes and became absorbed in the corpse sea!


    Looking at Qin Huan, the old man looked at him carefully. He seemed to wonder how Qin Huan could come here.


    "It''s a surprise. It''s a waste to leave this body to him. I''d better take it away." the old man whispered to himself, and his right hand slowly raised.


    Just as the old man raised his hand, the clouds in the sky suddenly rolled up and a huge vortex suddenly emerged.


    The old man slowly looked up and saw the huge whirlpool above. He not only hesitated, but also looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    "What did the boy realize?" the old man was surprised.


    Although he was surprised, the old man didn''t think much. He patted Qin Huan''s head with his right hand and tried to shoot Qin Huan''s spirit from the body.


    But just as the old man was about to touch Qin Yu, his body suddenly trembled and looked up at the vortex in the sky.


    When he saw a dark magic eye in the vortex, the old man''s pupil shrank sharply into a needle shape


    The old and shriveled body trembled uncontrollably.


    PS: fourth Geng La, do you still have monthly tickets? The old man needs a monthly ticket and needs motivation. The old man wants to be on the fifth watch... As long as he is the third in the monthly ticket today... He has to write the sixth watch today... He hasn''t done so for a long time... I''ll give it to you.

 Chapter 2030

    Qin Huan didn''t know that the old man of the boat wanted to take the body away.


    At this time, Qin Huan integrated into the world and tried to understand something.


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that he didn''t realize anything else. On the contrary, he saw the magic eye after sinking into the world.


    Qin Huan was confused. Why did he feel the magic eye here?


    Besides, what''s the matter with the magic eye? It seems that you can see it everywhere?


    Qin Huan didn''t feel much when he recalled that the remnant spirits of heaven and earth told him to be careful of the devil''s eyes.


    He was worried that the magic eye was a little strange. Once he saw too much, he would fall.


    Therefore, Qin Huan forcibly terminated his perception.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, he found himself still on the boat. The old man was looking at himself gently.


    "Little friend, what do you feel?" the old man looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little, looked at the old man and said, "senior, I feel something, but I don''t understand..."


    "Oh? You can tell me, I may be able to solve your doubts." the old man said.


    Qin Huan hesitated and said, "senior, I sink into this world and feel a vortex. There is a dark magic eye in the vortex... But I have seen this magic eye many times. I don''t know why I see it here again."


    "Magic eye?" the old man was surprised on the surface, but there was a surprised look in the depths of his eyes.


    Many times??


    This boy has seen that existence many times?


    How is that possible?


    What''s the origin of this boy? Can you get such a physical body and have something to do with that existence?


    "Well, every time the vortex appears, you will see the magic eye." Qin Yudao tried to describe the magic eye, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Whatever has cause and effect, maybe Xiaoyou and the magic eye have some chance." the old man said. Just when the old man wanted to say something, he suddenly noticed something and turned his head to look at the deep direction of the corpse sea.


    If Qin Huan observed carefully, he could see that the old man''s cold hair stood up all over his body.


    Aware of the difference of the old man, Qin Yu looked up in the direction the old man looked at, but he saw that there was another ship in his sight.


    Different from this leaf boat, this boat is about ten feet long and dark, but there is no oil lamp on this boat.


    In this dark sea of corpses, it shuttles like a ghost ship.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the ship was calm wherever it went.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan, who looked carefully, suddenly caught a man standing on the ship.


    Because the light was too dim and far away, Qin Huan could not see the man''s appearance and clothes.


    When Qin Huan tried to see the man, he vaguely noticed that the man turned his head slightly and seemed to look at himself


    Detected?


    Qin Huan was puzzled and looked at the old man again, but he found that the old man''s face was more pale and his body seemed to be shaking.


    "Qian..." Qin Huan asked, but as soon as he spit out a word, the old man covered his mouth.


    "Keep quiet!!" the old man''s voice exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He looked at the ship in wonder. He was very curious about who was on the ship, which could make the old man so afraid.


    In this way, everything was silent. I watched the ship sail to one side and finally disappeared into the darkness.


    The old man was not relieved until he disappeared for a long time.


    "Senior, who are the people on that ship?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Did you see someone on that ship?" the old man looked up at Qin Huan fiercely, with an incredible look in his eyes.


    Qin Huan was not only puzzled by the old man''s reaction, but said, "don''t you see? Isn''t there a person standing on that ship?"


    The old man stared at Qin Huan. There was no mood change on his thin face. After a long time, he said, "well, it''s not suitable to travel in the abyss at this time. Little friend, I''ll take you back."


    "Master, what''s the origin of that ship?" Qin Huan was more curious when he saw the old man''s reaction.


    "You just need to know that in the abyss, if there is no magic lamp, there is only one possibility to step into it, that is, dead things!!"


    "Since the ship can sail, it means it is not a dead object and there is no magic lamp on it. It can be seen that the ship is extraordinary. As for the people you said... I haven''t seen it. Even I haven''t heard of it. Therefore, the abyss sea is strange and not suitable for exploration during this period of time." the old man whispered.


    Soon, the boat came to the shore. The old man said, "go up!"


    Qin Huan looked at the old man. He had too many doubts and wanted to ask, but he noticed the determination on the old man''s face. Qin Huan had to press down, get up slowly and jump onto the bank.


    "Little friend, remember, in this world, where you come from and where you go back, don''t rush. We have the chance to see you again." the old man looked at Qin Huan and controlled the boat to the right, that is, the direction he came.


    Seeing the old man leave, Qin Huan was more and more puzzled.


    Where do you come from and go back??


    Looking at the rough sea ahead, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and shouted, "Sir, where is this place? Have you ever heard of the four stars?"


    Qin Huan''s answer was the sound of the waves. The light boat had disappeared into the darkness.


    "I don''t know where the old man came from. Judging from his strength, I''m afraid his origin is extraordinary. Even, it may be the existence of the God and devil world!" Qin Huan speculated.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the ghost ship, not only lost in thought.


    The ship made the strong man so afraid.


    What''s more, why was it so calm where the ship passed? What is there in the abyss??


    Why can''t the old man see the people on board??


    "Where is the other side of the corpse sea? Is the abyss connected to the world outside?" Qin Huan thought.


    "What a pity!" Qin Huan was helpless. If he asked the old man before, he might get the answer.


    After staying on the shore for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t figure out anything, and it was very strange here. Qin Huan didn''t dare to break in, so he had to go home!


    When Qin Huan returned to the junction, it was half a month later.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a huge gray flame where the Second Buddha was located, which looked like a hot sun from a distance.


    Qin Huan controlled the body to fly away quickly.


    PS: it''s five o''clock... It''s 75 votes short of the third one. The old man goes to prepare for the sixth watch. I hope he can send it today

 Chapter 2031

    When Qin Huan returned to the second master, he controlled the body and sat down. All his mind returned to the second master.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan, whose mind returned to the Second Buddha, slowly opened his eyes. He looked at the death flame in the Dantian like a torch, showing a color of thinking.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan separated the body and took it back to the devil''s tomb. Then he stood up and stepped into the holy light curtain.


    When Qin Huan stepped into the holy light, his flesh and blood disappeared and replaced by golden bones.


    Because almost all the bones in his body were made of keel, Qin Huan was really called the destroyer of ZuLong in a way.


    Although the flesh and blood disappeared, Qin Huan did not feel that the power of life was passing, or it was close to the edge of the light curtain. Therefore, Qin Huan could accept the passing speed.


    Qin Huan didn''t go far. Instead, he came to the pit dug by the corpse Taoist body and began to run the nine forms of swallowing immortals, frantically swallowing the power of death in the space.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to refine the heart of death over the years.


    After all, if the death flame heart can be improved, it can not only make Tianzhi more powerful, but also become Qin Huan''s killer mace.


    However, it is not so simple to improve the flame heart of death. It needs the majestic power of death.


    And there are not many places where the power of death is much, so it has been stranded over the years.


    Qin Huan finally found a place with such strong power of death this time. How could Qin Huan let it go? He intends to shut down here for a period of time and improve the flame heart of death to the extreme.


    Otherwise, once you miss here, you won''t know when next time.


    The power of death in the sea is much stronger than in space.


    Qin Huan was afraid that he would jump into the sea and absorb it if he hadn''t seen that there might be some terror in the sea.


    Soon, Qin Huan''s body was burning with a gray flame, which lit up a lot around him.


    While Qin Huan was practicing, the figure on the stone pillar looked at Qin Huan, who had turned into a skeleton, and his eyes were full of surprise and doubt.


    It seems that I can''t believe someone can enter this holy light.


    In this way, how long Qin Huan practiced in the light curtain, and how long he waited on the stone pillar.


    As time passed, it was three years later.


    Qin Huan sat on the edge of the pit, his right hand raised, and a gray flame the size of a fist floated on the palm.


    "Have you reached the bottleneck?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    His eyes were fixed on the gray flame heart. Unlike before, the innermost flame heart of the death flame heart was white, and there was a fuzzy figure in it.


    The flame core outside is gray, and there is a trace of holiness outside the gray.


    In recent years, Qin Huan absorbed the power of death crazily for death Yanxin to absorb, but in recent six months, death Yanxin has been in this state, and no amount of death power has changed.


    Qin Huan concluded that death Yanxin was in a bottleneck. He was afraid it would be difficult to break through.


    However, although death Yanxin is now in the bottleneck, it does not affect the horror of death Yanxin.


    If it weren''t for the fusion of the death flame heart and himself, the spirit would not be at peace if such a death flame heart was put in front of him.


    Because the breath emitted by the heart of death is very terrible, especially for the spirit!


    It seems that as long as the spirit touches it, it will be burned clean.


    "Is this promotion over?" Qin Huan whispered to himself. He was afraid that it would be useless to absorb any more power of death now.


    However, Qin Huan was not reconciled. If death Yanxin could break through this bottleneck, he would definitely become his assassin''s mace again.


    Especially in the war, it is absolutely possible to win by surprise to break the heart of death into the body in the future!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes fell into the sea water flowing in the huge pit, and his eyes narrowed gradually.


    "The power of death contained in the sea water is more powerful. If you put the heart of death into the sea water, can you..." Qin Yu took a deep breath and thousands of thoughts flashed in his mind.


    Although this is a bit risky, it is possible to raise the flame heart of death to a higher level!


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan was determined. He stood up slowly, came to the edge of the holy light curtain and began to dig.


    He didn''t know what was in the sea, so he had to be ready to retreat for safety.


    Once something comes out, he can retreat out of the light curtain.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan dug a big hole beside the light curtain. He grabbed a corpse and climbed down slowly to get close to the sea.


    Qin Huan then summoned the heart of the death flame, and his mind controlled the heart of the death flame to sink slowly into the sea.


    When the heart of the death flame touched the sea, Qin Huan obviously felt a magnificent force rushing out of the sea. The heart of the death flame was shining brightly in an instant!


    The sea water in the pit suddenly boils, and virtual shadows fly out of the sea, as if countless dead spirits rushed out of the sea!


    The strong death crisis made Qin Yu sit on a needle and felt. He quickly controlled the death flame heart and climbed up.


    Now his whole body strength is imprisoned and his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced. Therefore, he dare not take risks easily.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the heart of death was not under his control. It was still floating on the sea, swallowing the virtual shadow from the sea and soaring wildly.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan climbed up and withdrew from the holy light curtain. He watched the heart of death devour the virtual shadow in the sea.


    After the heart of death swallowed up enough virtual shadows, the flame came out more and more, but the flame could not come out of the light curtain and could only spread towards the other side of the light curtain.


    In less than half an hour, the flame spread almost all over the other half of the sky, illuminating the world!


    This state lasted nearly a day before it stopped. It seemed that all the creatures in the sea were burned clean by the death fireworks.


    When the flame spreading in the sky in front gradually disappeared, the sky and earth returned to darkness.


    "Succeeded?" Qin Huan, standing outside the light curtain, looked at the death flame core in the pit and found that the death flame core was no longer gray, but white inside and holy outside.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was a figure in the innermost flame of the death flame


    Just as Qin Huan looked at it, the earth formed by the accumulation of bones in front of him surged in vain.


    "Run away!" a sharp voice exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he didn''t have time to think about where the sound came from. He quickly entered the holy light, took back the death flame, turned and ran away.


    But it was too late. At the moment when half of his body stepped out of the holy light curtain, a black light hit Qin Huan''s back fiercely.


    A boundless death force rushed into Qin Huan!


    "Ah!!"


    PS: Although there is still a gap of 50 votes from the third, today, even if there is no third, there is also the sixth. Don''t ask me why, because... The old man is so willful!

 Chapter 2032

    This boundless force was like a violent storm that ravaged Qin Huan''s body.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s body was made by destroying ZuLong''s flesh, muscles and bones. Otherwise, if he takes this blow according to his previous body, he will die!


    However, it is not much better now. The power of death is not as simple as the power of death, or even the rule of death.


    It was a higher power than the rules, probably the law of death, which madly impacted Qin Huan''s body.


    Even the destruction of ZuLong''s body is difficult to resist. After all, the destruction of ZuLong''s body has been greatly reduced for many years, and it can''t fully resist this Law of death!


    Fortunately, half of Qin Huan''s body came out of the holy light curtain when he was hit.


    After bearing it, the body flew out directly and hit a stone pillar.


    And the fierce thing in the sea of death did not give up. He flew out of the pit and fiercely hit the holy light curtain.


    The holy light curtain was useless to Qin Huan, but it was like a natural moat to the murderous things in the sea of death. No matter how they were bombarded, they could not break out of the holy light curtain!


    But with his impact, all the lines on the dense stone pillars around him burst into light, as if they were resisting the bombardment of fierce objects.


    The fierce object bombarded for nearly a quarter of an hour before it stopped. Finally, he turned into a virtual shadow as high as a hundred feet. Behind the virtual shadow, there was a huge crescent wheel. He stood under the holy light curtain with his hands on his back.


    Although he could not see his appearance clearly, his fierce eyes stared at Qin Huan coldly, and his murderous intention could not be restrained!


    After a long time, the murderer turned into a black awn, fell into the sea in the pit and disappeared.


    Qin Huan, who hit the stone pillar and fell to the ground, was already bloody, his back was bloody, and his chest and ribs burst.


    Fortunately, yuan Qingzi made the spine by destroying ZuLong''s spine. Otherwise, the ordinary spine could not bear it at all.


    Lying on the ground, blood poured out of his mouth, but Qin Huan didn''t take into account the physical trauma.


    In other words, the physical trauma can be ignored compared with the law of death that rushes into the body.


    At this time, the law of death rushed into Qin Huan''s body and madly impacted the spirit of Qin Huan.


    Fortunately, the attack of this force inspired the dragon soul contained in Qin Huan''s flesh and blood. The dragon soul made bursts of dragon roaring and roaring, and fought against the power of the law of death.


    However, compared with the law of death, the incomplete dragon soul in Qin Huan''s body still has more heart than strength.


    At this moment, the death Yanxin in Dantian plays a decisive role. When the two forces compete, the death Yanxin is crazy swallowing this Law of death!


    The death flame heart, which had just changed by swallowing the dead in the sea in the pit, soared wildly at this moment.


    The figure on the innermost layer of the heart of death gradually became obvious. As more and more laws of death were swallowed up, the figure became obvious.


    And behind this figure gradually condenses a crescent black wheel


    Qin Huan was not in the mood to check the flame of death. At this time, he was absorbed in thinking about how to resist the law of death.


    Although there was a dragon soul of destruction and a flame heart of death, it did not mean that Qin Huan could rest assured


    Moreover, this power made Qin Huan''s mind have other thoughts.


    His destiny needs the power of death. If he only depends on the flame heart of death, it is very limited, but if he can feel the way of death, maybe


    Coupled with the strong power of death in the holy light curtain, you may be able to quickly improve the way of death!


    "Anyway, I can try it." Qin Huan said decisively and sank directly into the path of death.


    In the past, Qin Huan wanted to understand the way of death. After all, the Ming thunder bead taught him by Zhuhuang was integrated with the power of death and the power of thunder.


    Qin Huan thought about it at that time, but he never had a chance.


    Qin Huan wanted to have a try because of the favorable climate and location.


    Although the probability of understanding the way of death is very low, even people who have understood it since ancient times are rare.


    But Qin Huan did not give up, because he had experienced life and death several times and had his own understanding of death!!


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he sank into the law of death, the virtual shadow on the stone pillar appeared not far from Qin Huan.


    He looked at Qin Huan in disbelief. He didn''t think Qin Huan was still alive after the attack!


    However, Qin Huan turned into a fire of death because of the heart of death. Therefore, the virtual shadow didn''t dare to approach and could only look at it from a distance.


    After a long time, the virtual shadow seemed to think of something and disappeared slowly.


    When the virtual shadow appeared again, it was ten days later, and there was one more person around him.


    Different from the virtual shadow, there are lines on the man. These lines condense into a pale gold armor, which looks powerful.


    The virtual shadow danced and talked about what for the pale golden armor virtual shadow.


    After hearing this, the pale gold armor was shocked, and he came to the edge of the holy light curtain.


    Looking at the two big pits dug up by Qin Huan... Looking at Qin Huan lying on the ground in flames, his face changed.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the existence of two virtual shadows. He completely sank into the law of death and forgot everything.


    As time passed, it was three years later.


    The fire of death on Qin Huan had long subsided, but the wounds on Qin Huan had not recovered, but they had scabbed.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the rules of death, had successfully touched the way of death!


    In the past six years when Tianqi sect was on the edge of life and death, it experienced countless battles of life and death. It was smashed by xingmingzi in the ghost field, and suffered the torture of swallowing whirlpool. In addition, it realized many residual souls of heaven and earth, and Xuanyuan star died once, and Qin Huan integrated the spirit of Xuanyuan star


    Qin Huan had his own understanding and perception of death, but he had no chance to understand it.


    Therefore, Qin Huan calmed down and sank into the rules of death. It took only three years to touch the door of the way of death!!


    However, Qin Huan did not relax, but continued to understand with great vigour.


    In the fifth year!


    Qin Huan''s blood scab had fallen off, revealing his intact body.


    On this day, Qin Huan, who had been lying on the ground for five years, opened his eyes.


    His eyes were ordinary, but there was a look of fear.


    PS: there are votes at the third watch today

 Chapter 2033

    In five years, Qin Huan successfully realized the rare way of death and stepped into the door of the way of death.


    But the joy did not last long, and it turned into fear.


    This fear mainly comes from the heart of death!


    Qin Huan didn''t look inside immediately after he woke up, but a strong sense of crisis made Qin Huan''s holy babies on pins and needles.


    Qin Huan didn''t understand why until he looked inside at Dantian.


    The fear of several holy babies came from the heart of death.


    At this time, the death flame core is still only the size of a fist, but compared with the previous gray flame, the death flame core now seems a little holy and strange.


    Generally speaking, the flame is divided into three layers: external flame, internal flame and flame core. However, although the previous death flame core is called flame core, it is not pure and is still divided into three layers.


    But now the death flame heart is the real flame heart, because the death flame heart has only one color, that is white.


    However, there are light gray lines in the white, and the light emitted by the death flame heart is holy


    From the outside, the flame core of death was a little beautiful, but if Qin Huan didn''t control it, he couldn''t believe that such a beautiful flame could be the flame core of death


    As for Qin Huan''s fear, it was not the strength of the flame of death, but the dark shadow in the flame of death


    The shadow sits in the heart of the death flame, and there is a crescent like black wheel behind the shadow


    Qin Huan didn''t sleep on the stone pillar before, so he also saw the murderer attacking the holy light curtain.


    Qin Huan clearly saw the crescent black wheel behind the murderer... Now, the shadow in the heart of the death flame


    "The power rushed into his body. Although he was fighting with the dragon soul at the beginning, the soul contained in the power disappeared inexplicably. At this time, it seems that the soul has been swallowed by the death flame heart..." Qin Huan''s face became strange.


    The evil thing must be a powerful existence in the corpse sea. Now, the death flame heart devours the remnant soul of the evil thing... Will the death flame heart be controlled by itself once it grows?


    "Wait... Can death Yanxin enter the corpse sea after swallowing the murderer?" Qin Huan thought.


    Death''s flame heart devoured the ghost of the murderer, and will inevitably catch the smell of the murderer. At that time, can you enter the corpse sea?


    Qin Huan''s face was changeable. If so, he would be blessed with misfortune this time, because once the death Yanxin could enter the corpse sea, he could also


    That''s enough to make your way to death


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan planned to try it later.


    Qin Huan raised his right hand slowly, and the death flame appeared in his palm. Qin Yu was relieved that the death flame was still under his control, at least for now.


    Qin Huan felt the terrible smell of death. Qin Huan was not only bitter.


    No wonder their holy babies feel like pins and needles. Now the smell of the death flame is too terrible.


    Qin Huan''s spirits were so frightened that they felt uneasy. It was not that the death flame heart threatened the spirit, but that the spirit was naturally afraid in front of the death flame heart, just like a fierce beast in front of Tianlei.


    "I''m afraid I can''t touch the heart of death now?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    I have to say that the biggest gain from coming to the abyss this time is the flame heart of death. From a trace of fire to now, it has become so strong that Qin Huan is afraid of it


    Qin Huan stared at the corpse sea in front of him and whispered to himself, "shut up first and understand the way of death. As for the flame heart of death, don''t let it continue to improve for the time being."


    Although the heart of death is still under control, Qin Huan is worried that it will grow too fast and will bite back. Therefore, Qin Huan plans to improve the heart of death after his promotion


    Then Qin Huan entered the holy light curtain again.


    In order to save time, Qin Huan arranged a 30 times time array on the corpse sea and began to understand the way of death.


    Soon, a huge vortex appeared over the corpse sea, and the force of death flowed into Qin Huan''s body.


    During Qin Huan''s enlightenment, the two virtual shadows stood on the stone pillar and watched Qin Huan.


    It seemed that Qin Huan could cultivate again. The empty shadow of the pale gold armor explained and left.


    Time doesn''t seem to exist in this world.


    Ten years later.


    The vortex that emerged over the corpse sea for ten years finally disappeared. Just when the vortex just disappeared, a sound of thunder from the ancients shook the earth.


    Qin Yu, who was sitting in a circle, opened his eyes and looked at the vortex in the sky. His face became suspicious.


    Ten years outside, three hundred years of the array, he raised the way of death to the peak of fairyland at one stroke, which led to holy robbery.


    Although the way of death took the most time compared with the other six ways, the way of death was improved by Qin Huan''s own perception. The other six ways stood on the shoulders of Xuanyuan stars, so they were so fast.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by the holy robbery, but the smell of holy robbery in the sky made Qin Huan confused.


    This breath is more terrible than the six color thunder robbery of the six ways he crossed in the double God sect


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was confused.


    This is just a holy robbery of the Tao. How can it lead to such a terrible thunder robbery? Moreover, this thunder robbery makes me feel like I''m on pins and needles


    You know, I am now the four peaks of cultivation in the imperial realm.


    "Could it be that he destroyed ZuLong and refined his body?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of this.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan did not lead to thunder after he successfully destroyed ZuLong''s body. At that time, Qin Huan was still confused.


    At this time, the holy robbery of the way of death was so powerful that Qin Huan guessed that the thunder robbery that destroyed ZuLong''s body would be attracted together


    "This thunder robbery... It''s extremely terrible from the smell alone." Qin Huan was bitter. If it was just the thunder robbery brought by the double God sect in the past, Qin Huan wouldn''t care at all.


    After all, his cultivation and strength are not comparable in the past.


    But now this thunder robbery


    "No, it''s an abyss and four stars. How can there be such a thunder robbery? It can''t be brought by the four stars. Doesn''t it belong to the four stars?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    He thought about this when he met the old man of the light boat before. At this time, from the perspective of thunder robbery, I''m afraid it''s the same as what he thought.


    "Boom!" accompanied by thunder, a sky thunder surged out of the thunder cloud above, interrupting Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    "This... Tianlei... Contains the smell of chaos?" Qin Huan was shocked!


    PS: second, send

 Chapter 2034

    At the beginning, Qin Huan had a smell of chaos and understood the way of chaos. Therefore, he was very sensitive to the smell of chaos.


    Now that the thunder was falling, Qin Huan felt a sense of chaos. Although it was weak, it was definitely there.


    Qin Huan was confused.


    Even if the six color thunder robbery was brought to shuangshenzong last time, there was no smell of chaos.


    In Qin Huan''s cognition, thunder robbery with chaotic atmosphere was extremely terrible.


    And now this is the first one, so next


    Qin Huan couldn''t imagine.


    "Boom!" without giving Qin Huan much thought, the white thunder with the smell of destruction hit Qin Huan''s head.


    The Taoist priest directly attacked Qin Huan''s head and locked the sky, while the long silent figure of the Taoist priest rolled up. It seemed that he wanted to break away from the Taoist priest''s lock to the sky.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s bones are terrible now. It doesn''t hurt to bear the thunder, but Qin Huan doesn''t dare to take it lightly. The first thing is so terrible. I''m afraid the next thing will be more terrible!


    "Is it because of the destruction of ZuLong''s body? Why didn''t he come when he left the cave?" Qin Huan thought


    He vaguely felt that the reason why sumitan didn''t attract him was that it was too strong to destroy the flesh of ZuLong.


    The heaven and earth outside the holy light curtain is likely to be higher than xumitian, so it will come together with the holy robbery of the way of death!!


    "I don''t know how many ways there will be." Qin Huan said to himself. Although it is strong to destroy ZuLong''s body, if the number of ways of Tianlei is more and more powerful, Qin Huan doesn''t know how many ways he can carry.


    "Boom!"


    The first thunder fell, and it took a quarter of an hour to fall the second.


    Qin Huan was shocked when the second way fell. The second way was much stronger than the first way. Qin Huan estimated that it was more than five times stronger.


    Go on like this


    "Ah!"


    Although Qin Yuhua became a white bone behind the holy light, it does not mean that there was no flesh and blood. After taking this terrible blow, he only felt dizzy and the Tianlei with chaotic atmosphere was rampant.


    If you can see flesh and blood, I''m afraid it''s already blurred.


    "What should we do?" Qin Huan was so dignified that he couldn''t resist a few things, because each one was too strong.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder in the sky was earth shaking and had not fallen for a long time. The longer it took, the more frightened Qin Huan was.


    I don''t know how much stronger the third way is than the second way.


    "Wait, if I get out of the light curtain... Will it..." Qin Huan couldn''t help glancing at the holy light curtain.


    "If you can''t bear it, go out and have a try!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Although the thunder robbery was terrible, Qin Huan didn''t want to waste it. After all, the chaotic smell was a great tonic. As long as he carried the thunder robbery, his body would go up to another level!


    Moreover, Qin Huan wanted to take the opportunity to see if he could understand the way of chaos and improve the way of chaos from the king''s realm to the emperor''s realm.


    Xuanyuan Xingchen realized six kinds of Tao in the past. Although these six kinds of Tao are strong, it is too difficult to improve these six kinds of Tao in the period of incomplete heaven.


    The way of destruction can rise to the four peaks of the imperial realm because of the destruction of ZuLong. It is extremely difficult for other Tao to ascend, especially the way of chaos.


    Therefore, now there is Tianlei with chaotic breath. Qin Huan wants to take this to improve the realm of the way of chaos!


    And Qin Huan also wanted to collect the smell of chaos in the sky thunder... See if he could condense the power of chaos!


    "Boom!" the third way fell after nearly a quarter of an hour.


    This time it is several times stronger than the second one!!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan carried the third way, and the power of destroying the keel was also reflected at this moment. He carried the terrible sky thunder, which was not only intact, but also closer and closer under the sky thunder.


    "Did I underestimate the destruction of ZuLong keel? I hope there are not too many thunder..." Qin Huan whispered to himself and resisted it wholeheartedly.


    Fourth way!


    Fifth way!


    ¡­¡­


    When the twelve paths of fall.


    "I knew it wasn''t just a holy robbery!!" Qin Huan''s heart jumped wildly. At the beginning, his six kinds of holy robberies led to the end of eleven. Now the twelfth to fall, and the thunder clouds on it haven''t dispersed yet


    It can be seen that this thunder robbery is definitely a thunder robbery to destroy ZuLong''s flesh!


    ¡­


    The thirteenth way!


    The fourteenth way!


    ¡­¡­


    When the 21st road fell, Qin Huan''s powerful destructive ZuLong skeleton had appeared cracks.


    This 21st road is terrible.


    It was so terrible that Qin Huan could not resist it.


    Moreover, the present sky thunder not only contains the strong gas of chaos, but also contains the power of the way of heaven


    Under the double force attack, even if it is to destroy the flesh refined by ZuLong, it can''t resist.


    At this time, many shadows appeared on the corpse sea, which seemed to be the murderers in the corpse sea.


    But they seemed to be afraid of Tianlei. They didn''t dare to get close and could only watch from a distance.


    "No, although the chaotic breath in the sky thunder can make the body stronger, it is almost my limit now." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    The chaotic breath contained in Tianlei really makes the destruction of ZuLong''s body stronger, but now Tianlei is too strong, and cracks appear on the keel.


    If these cracks were not restored, Qin Huan would end up dead.


    "That''s the only way now!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and continued to bite his teeth.


    Boom!


    When the 27th thunder fell, Qin Huan had reached the limit, his skull burst, and the Taoist lock that trapped the figure of the heavenly way also collapsed, while a large area of cracks appeared on Qin Huan''s keel.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the edge of the holy light curtain, did not hesitate to come out of the holy light curtain


    Because if you don''t recover, you have a great chance of dying under the 28th sky thunder.


    Out of the holy light curtain, Qin Huan instantly changed from white bones to flesh and blood, and there were almost no intact bodies all over his body.


    Out of the holy light, Qin Huan meditated with his knees crossed, and his mind sank into the majestic thunder contained in his body.


    At this time, Tianlei contained a strong smell of chaos, which was a great opportunity for Qin Huan to improve the way of chaos. Naturally, Qin Huan would not miss it.


    At first, Qin Huan didn''t sink into chaos. After all, he was worried that Tianlei would fall.


    But when he waited for nearly two minutes, the thunder still didn''t fall, and the thunder clouds on the other side of the light curtain didn''t disperse, Qin Huan was completely relieved and arranged the years array directly on the ground.


    Feel at ease to understand the way of chaos.


    When Qin Huan woke up from the enlightenment, it was three months later, the thunder in his body was gradually absorbed, all the cracks on the keel recovered, and his flesh became stronger.


    Looking away at the thunder clouds outside the light curtain, Qin Huan smiled and whispered to himself, "fortunately, it was the thunder robbery here. If it was elsewhere, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die!"


    "And here... This terrible thunder is enough to be my good fortune!" Qin Huan was full of confidence and slowly got up and stepped into the holy light curtain.


    "Boom!" at the moment Qin Huan stepped into the holy light curtain, the 28th thunder hit him immediately.


    "Ah!!!" Qin Huan screamed and withdrew from the holy light curtain

 Chapter 2035

    Qin Huan, who withdrew from the holy light curtain, fell directly to the ground.


    The power contained in the 28th sky thunder almost blew Qin Huan''s head


    The sky thunder, which was several times more ferocious than the twenty seventh way, rushed into Qin Huan''s body and then recovered. The keel broke again soon.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the body. Under the thunder, the body would be refined. By destroying ZuLong''s body, Qin Huan was not scared.


    So Qin Huan began to understand the way of chaos directly.


    A month later, Qin Huan''s way of chaos stepped from the fifth level to the sixth level.


    The chaotic breath contained in Tianlei is absorbed by the chaotic baby.


    After the body recovered again, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the thunder cloud in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "If only there were such a place every time?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    If it were any other friars, they would only have to resist Tianlei. However, Qin Huan took a different path. He needed Tianlei to quench his body and the chaotic smell contained in Tianlei to understand the Tao.


    Therefore, he can only resist.


    But the thunder is really terrible. After hard resistance, if there is no time to recover, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    And all this is not a problem under this holy light curtain.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan stepped into it again.


    "Boom!"


    In this way, Qin Huan went round and round. After receiving a terrible sky thunder, he withdrew from the holy light curtain and began to devour it to understand the way of chaos.


    Two years later.


    Qin Huan stood outside the holy light curtain and looked at the thunder clouds in front of him. His face was blue.


    "How many thunder robbers are there? These are forty-two, and Lei Yun is still there?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff.


    If it weren''t for tricks, he would have been scared, especially now the condensed Tianlei has been terrible to the extreme!


    Without this holy light curtain, Qin Huan was not sure he could resist it. Although there was a stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan was not sure that he had the strength to enter the stone tablet space after bearing it.


    "Anyway, my body has gone to a higher level. No matter how many thunders there are, as long as my body doesn''t lose its soul, these thunders are all good luck to me!" Qin Huan whispered, and he stepped into it again.


    As time goes by, ten years later!


    The robbery lasted 13 years, and it''s not over yet!


    This day.


    Qin Huan sat in the array of years with a happy smile on his face.


    The way of destruction has stepped into the dual realm of emperor under the feeling of chaos contained in Tianlei.


    The destruction baby absorbs enough chaos and condenses a trace of chaos.


    Although the power of chaos is less than the size of hair, it is definitely a treasure.


    "Under the baptism of Tianlei, both the destruction of ZuLong''s flesh and blood have improved a lot, especially the flesh is three times stronger than before! The place with some defects has transformed into a perfect state after the baptism of Tianlei."


    "Seventy, there should be seventy-two thunder in the sky?" Qin Huan looked at the thunder clouds still in the holy light curtain with a worried look on his face.


    Although the body will be refined a lot every time it recovers, no matter how refined, the body can''t resist under the thunder.


    In recent years, he has wandered through the gates of hell several times.


    "If there were 72 channels, there were two channels. These two channels contained the strongest Qi of chaos and the power of heaven... If they could be imprisoned..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    His ambition is never small. In the face of such terrible thunder, he will not let go.


    "Swallow the seventy-one thunder for the devil''s cave and the chaotic holy baby. The seventy-two, prison again!" Qin Huan whispered and went directly into the holy light curtain


    Since Qin Huan absorbed a lot of thunder in the double God sect''s chest demon cave, Qin Huan realized that the existence of the demon cave was getting stronger and stronger.


    This time, Qin Huan was going to let the devil''s cave absorb the terrible thunder.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about whether the devil''s cave would bite back if it grew too fast. After all, if you want to bite back, you have to open the way and lock the sky first.


    After all, it is more than ten times more difficult to lock the sky from the road than from the outside!


    "Boom!"


    After receiving the 71st thunder, Qin Huan''s bones burst and fell back. He broke away from the holy light curtain and fell on the array of years.


    Qin Huan did not immediately introduce Tianlei into the devil''s cave. Instead, he continued to refine his body with Tianlei and realized the chaotic atmosphere contained in it!


    Qin Huan would not dare to bear it like this.


    After all, both strength and toughness are far worse than destroying ZuLong''s body.


    The destruction of ZuLong''s body is getting stronger and stronger under the quenching of the sky thunder.


    It can be said that since ancient times, the flesh of many fierce beasts has been extremely strong, most of which is due to Tianlei quenching.


    Of course, everything has its advantages and disadvantages. Although the body will be greatly improved after carrying Tianlei, there are countless fierce beasts who have died under Tianlei.


    Qin Huan was so relaxed this time because he took advantage of the holy light curtain. Otherwise, even if there were tombs and stone tablets of gods and demons, there was a great chance of tragic death!


    Far away from the corpse sea, more and more virtual shadows were gathered. I don''t know when, a figure as high as 100 feet with a crescent black wheel behind stood behind many virtual shadows, indifferent to the holy light curtain in front.


    On the stone pillar behind Qin Huan, there were many figures. All these figures had veins and condensed into armor, emitting a strong smell.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan stood on the edge of the holy light and looked at the thunder clouds in front of him.


    The thunder clouds in front are rolling violently, and the white light flashing from time to time shines the whole space into the day.


    The sound of thunder makes the world tremble.


    Although separated by the holy light curtain, you can still feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to arrange a way to lock the sky.


    If he guessed correctly, this should be the last one. Qin Huan wanted to lock this last thunder and refine it in the future. It could not only enable him to continue to understand the way of chaos, but also become his own killer mace!


    Now Qin Huan''s strength and the power he mastered are boundless. Using these forces to weave a way to lock the sky is much more powerful than in the double God sect in the past.


    This is why Qin Huan dared to lock the sky with the Tao and lock the last one.


    After making all the preparations, Qin Huan gritted his teeth and stepped into the holy light curtain.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan growled at the moment when the 72nd thunder fell rapidly.


    Tao locks heaven!!


    At the moment when the 72nd thunder touched Qin Huan''s head, Tao locked the sky and immediately wrapped it, and his body retreated directly.


    But just as Qin Huan was half out of the holy light curtain, a huge dark shadow appeared in front of Qin Huan and photographed Qin Huan directly below.


    This shadow is the murderer of the crescent black wheel.


    "Boom!" just when Qin Huan was frightened, a golden light burst out from behind Qin Huan in vain and forced into the holy light curtain to resist the palm of Qin Huan''s hand!


    "Roar!!" Qin Huan heard a painful roar from the rear. His body was out of balance and fell to the rear.


    Who... Is saving me?


    Wait, in the thunder clouds


    Why is there a face??

 Chapter 2036

    Qin Huan, who was in the array of years, had no time to think about it, so he suppressed all his thoughts and tried his best to keep the Tao locked the sky.


    The 72nd Tianlei, which was locked, was extremely cruel and hit the sky crazily.


    In less than three breath time, Tao locked the sky and was blasted out of the crack.


    Qin Huan''s strength surged out of his body. He quickly woven a second Taoist lock and wrapped it in heaven!


    After ten breath, when the 72nd thunder smashed the first way to lock the sky, the second way to lock the sky again.


    In this way, when the 72nd thunder bombarded wildly, Qin Huan kept weaving a way to lock the sky and forcibly locked it.


    meanwhile.


    The shadow was standing under the holy light curtain. His face was facing Qin Huan. His eyes were fixed on the Tao lock sky above Qin Huan''s head. The black crescent wheel behind him was steaming with evil spirit.


    Then, he slowly looked up at the virtual shadow of a golden armor with lines not far from Qin Huan, and his eyes were killing.


    The virtual shadow''s hands are incomplete and his body is looming. It seems that he has been seriously injured.


    "Roar!" the shadow gave a reluctant roar. He smashed the holy light curtain crazily, turned and disappeared quickly.


    As Qin Huan guessed, there were 72 thunders in total!


    Not long after the terrible shadow left, the shadow condensed on the corpse sea gradually disappeared.


    The sea of corpses regained its stillness.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan knew nothing about the outside world. He devoted himself to locking the 72nd thunder.


    It has to be said that the 72nd sky thunder was too ferocious. It gradually subsided after smashing the five ways and locking the sky.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see the 72nd thunder in the sky.


    The 72nd thunder was terrible. Qin Huan thought it might contain the power of chaos, not the smell of chaos.


    Qin Huan looked at the 72nd sky thunder carefully. He found that it was white and thick.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that there were lines in the white light emitted by the sky thunder.


    "Eh!"


    Qin Huan, who looked at the lines, suddenly found that the lines condensed into a fuzzy face.


    Looking at this face, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the previous glance. He seemed to see a face in the thunder cloud.


    That face seems a little similar to this one.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    Why is there a face in thunder clouds? And what''s the matter with the face condensed by the heavenly thunder lines??


    Qin Huan''s face was changeable and he was pondering a little. He directly took Tao Suo to heaven and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Master." Qin Huan came to the swordsman and asked softly.


    The swordsman slowly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Elder, I don''t understand something. Please solve it." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    The swordsman did not answer.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan continued: "Sir, I had a face in the thunder cloud when I crossed the robbery. After locking the last thunder, there was also a face in the thunder. What''s the matter?"


    "Heaven!" the swordsman looked at the 72nd thunder on Qin Huan''s head and spit out two words.


    The voice is a little hoarse, showing the meaning of endless vicissitudes of life!


    Heaven?


    Qin Huan was confused. Is this face the way of heaven??


    Qin Huan naturally knew what the way of heaven was, but what surprised him was that this face was the legendary way of heaven.


    "Elder, can you make it clear?" Qin Huan continued to ask.


    "The law of heaven condenses!" the sword slave spared words like gold in the vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and he understood the meaning of the sword back slave''s words. The reason why Lei Yun and the 72nd Tianlei have a face is that they both contain the law of heaven!


    "The robbery of destroying ZuLong''s flesh led to the rules of heaven?" Qin Huan looked stiff.


    If it weren''t for the holy light curtain, I''m afraid I would really die under the thunder.


    Qin Huan calmed his mind. He looked at the 72 thunder above his head and looked forward to it.


    "This thunder not only contains the power of chaos, but also contains the rules of heaven... If you can refine it..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his expectation was not disguised.


    Just by the power of chaos and the rules of heaven, we can see how terrible the potential of this sky thunder is.


    "Let''s narrow the way to heaven first." Qin Huan suppressed his mind and began to sit down and shrink the way to lock the sky.


    In the array of years, ten years later.


    Qin Huan narrowed the Taoist lock to the sky above his head, and then began to check the condition in his body.


    It must be said that this trip to the abyss yielded a lot, which Qin Huan never thought of.


    First, the death flame heart was raised to the extreme, and now the destruction of ZuLong''s body is almost perfect.


    The way of chaos has entered the dual realm of the emperor. The chaotic baby has absorbed enough chaotic gas to condense the power of chaos.


    I''m afraid that the chaotic vortex can be condensed soon. At that time, the power diffused from the chaotic baby will take a trace of chaos.


    But this trace of chaos can greatly improve the attack power.


    Several other holy babies also absorbed a little chaotic Qi and improved to varying degrees when they were baptized by Tianlei.


    It can be said that Qin Huan''s strength is more than three times stronger than when he came in!


    Qin Huan took out a black robe and put it on him. After covering the sky with a Taoist lock on his head, Qin Huan was ready to leave.


    But when he was about to leave, he suddenly left the Dragon ant.


    Qin Huan guessed that once the Dragon ant was released, it would lead to thunder robbery... And the thunder robbery in this world should be stronger than that outside


    If you put it outside, I''m afraid the death and injury of Dujie will be great. If you put it here... Maybe you can use the holy light curtain


    Thinking, Qin Huan quickly took two dragon ants away from the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons. He wanted to see if it was as he guessed.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to try too much because it was strange here.


    Qin Huan grabbed the Dragon ant and threw it into the holy light curtain just after he left the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb.


    When Qin Yu just let go, a cloud of thunder suddenly gathered in the sky, and two muffled thunder came. The two thunder fell without warning.


    "Sure enough!" Qin Huan was overjoyed.


    Then, regardless of the life and death of the two dragon ants, he directly entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and brought out all the Dragon ants and sleeping fierce ants.


    All ordered them to enter the holy light, and explained that they could not resist, but could return to the holy light curtain!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of countless heavy thunder resounded through the sky, and rolling thunder clouds appeared sharply in the sky ahead.


    Before long, a dense thunder and lightning, like a Thunder Dragon, formed a thunder net and fell fiercely


    At the same time, the golden shadows on the stone pillars behind Qin Huan all showed incredible color.


    "How possible!"


    "What''s the matter? Even if he can enter, why can his fierce beast enter?" a rickety virtual shadow whispered.


    PS: the monthly ticket is finally the third. It''s not the third watch today. The old man wants the fourth watch! Dare to ask people, do you still have monthly tickets?

 Chapter 2037

    Hundreds of thousands of dragon ants cross the robbery at the same time. How spectacular is the thunder?


    The whole heaven and earth were illuminated into day by a dense thunder net.


    Countless dragons and ants screamed in horror, but they were all covered by thunder.


    Although these dragon ants devoured the blood of many gods and Demons and the flesh and blood that destroyed the ancestral dragon, their strength has been greatly improved, but they are only spirit ants after all, and have not completely changed.


    So I have an instinctive awe of Tianlei.


    After all, not every Dragon ant is as unscrupulous as a fierce ant.


    Qin Huan stood outside the holy light curtain and looked at the Dragon ants bombarded by thunder with a dignified look.


    It seems that they devoured and destroyed the blood and flesh of the ancestral dragon. The thunder robbery caused by these dragon ants is also extremely powerful. I''m afraid more than half of the casualties will go on like this.


    These dragon ants were raised by Qin Huan at a great cost. Each of them swallowed a lot of blood and meat of the destroyed ancestral dragon. They were extremely precious. Qin Huan was heartbroken when he died


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan went into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, took out a large piece of the blood and flesh of the destructive ZuLong and put it on the ground.


    Then, he went directly into the holy light curtain and said in a loud voice: "if you are not sure to resist the next one, you will all withdraw from the light curtain, take care of your injury and come to resist!!"


    These dragon ants have already had a mind and can understand Qin Huan''s words.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, all the wounded dragon ants poured out of the holy light curtain and devoured the blood and flesh that destroyed the ancestral dragon.


    When almost all the Dragon ants withdrew, only one dragon ant ran to the front, looked up at the thunder clouds above, and seemed to be waiting for the sky thunder to fall.


    And this dragon ant is the fierce ant.


    After swallowing enough dragon pith and scales in the past, the fierce ants were sleeping all the time, even if they were thrown out by Qin Huan.


    I don''t know whether they are irritated by surprise or fierce by nature. When Tianlei falls, the fierce ants directly open their mouths and devour Tianlei.


    These Tianlei seemed not enough for him. After swallowing them, he looked up and waited for the next Tianlei to fall.


    Qin Huan stood at the edge of the light curtain and looked at the fierce ant. His face was strange. The fierce ant was becoming more and more fierce. Now he dared to ignore Tianlei


    However, Qin Huan also looked forward to where the fierce ant could go.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a purple and white thunder with a thick bowl fell from the thunder cloud.


    "Hiss!" the fierce ant screamed excitedly. Its body changed to 30 feet long and nearly 10 feet high. It was covered with golden white dragon scales. It looked ferocious. It looked up and swallowed the sky thunder.


    Although the fierce ant is fierce and fearless of the sky thunder, the power of the sky thunder is also extremely powerful. Although it is swallowed, the blooming thunder awns wrap the fierce ant.


    But before long, the thunder disappeared and was swallowed up by fierce ants


    Seeing this scene, Qin Huan not only sucked the cold air, but the fierce ant was a little abnormal. Even other pure blood fierce animals didn''t dare to do so!


    At this time, many dragon ants swallowed the blood and flesh of the destroyed ancestral dragon. After almost recovering from their injuries, they entered the holy light curtain.


    Just after entering the light curtain, the thunder net reappeared in the holy light curtain. The dense sky thunder was like a violent storm and fiercely bombarded the Dragon ants below.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to these dragon ants. As long as Tianlei can''t kill the Dragon ants, the Dragon ants won''t be a big problem. After all, they can climb out of the light curtain when they are injured.


    So Qin Huan stared at the fierce ant all the way. He wanted to see how many thunder the fierce ant could attract.


    As time passed, it was three months later.


    Most of the Dragon ants had finished the robbery. All of them lay down beside Qin Huan and recovered. Only more than 10000 dragon ants were still in the robbery.


    Qin Huan found that most of these dragon ants attracted twenty-seven thunder.


    And more than 10000 heads who are still crossing the robbery have more than 27, which is likely to lead to 36!


    "Generally speaking, the ferocious beast crossing robbery is calculated by nine, and the ordinary dragon ant crossing robbery is three nine. Those who are still crossing robbery should be four nine. I don''t know how many ways the ferocious ant can attract!" Qin Huan looked forward to it more and more.


    His previous robbery was the 1989 robbery, which was already a very high thunder robbery, and upward it was the 1999 robbery.


    Since ancient times, few people have been able to attract such a thunder robbery, and even fewer can resist it.


    Ten days later.


    Except for the fierce ants and five other dragon ants, all the Dragon ants returned to Qin Huan and were devouring the blood and flesh of the ancestral dragon.


    Qin Huan looked at the fierce ants still waiting for Tianlei and looked at the other five.


    These five dragon ants are five of the nine immortal ants still alive. Although there is no metamorphosis of fierce ants, they are much stronger than other immortal ants.


    They did not withdraw from the light curtain just like other dragon ants when they resisted a sky thunder, but only after they resisted several times in succession.


    Judging from the current number of thunder, the five immortal ants have led to the robbery of May and September!


    I''m afraid that after the ferry robbery, these five fairy ants are much stronger than the other four.


    half a month later.


    Except for the fierce ants, all the Dragon ants have been robbed. Although there is a holy light curtain, there are more than 100 dead dragon ants. The rest are injured, but fortunately, they have the blood and flesh to destroy the ancestral dragon for their recovery.


    Qin Huan regretted the death of more than 100 people, but he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, the probability of death is very low. Without this holy light curtain, I''m afraid more than half of the deaths and injuries will be caused!


    "Boom!"


    When the fierce ant resisted the 48th thunder, the Dragon scales all over his body were scorched black, and the powerful flesh of the fierce ant was also torn open.


    One of the four pairs of cicada wings has been directly blasted into powder.


    But even in this state, the fierce ants still did not withdraw from the light curtain, and even a painful hiss did not come out, but continued to devour the sky thunder madly.


    Somehow, the thunder brewing speed of fierce ants is much slower than that of other dragon ants.


    This fierce ant, whether fierce or devouring, is too much faster than other dragon ants.


    He seemed to be a bottomless pit. After swallowing so many Tianlei, the 48th Tianlei was swallowed by him in less than half an hour.


    At this time, his injury could be described as tragic. There were almost no intact dragon scales on his body. All the sharp fangs in his mouth were turned into powder under the sky thunder.


    In this state, the fierce ant still does not shrink back and still looks up to wait for Tianlei.


    That seems to threaten Tianlei. It seems to say that as long as you dare to lower down, I dare to swallow you!


    "What a freak!" Qin Huan smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 2038

    Like fierce ants, let alone fierce beasts, Qin Huan had never seen such people.


    Once such a guy offends, he will never die. There is no face to talk about. If yuan Qingzi didn''t help him control the fierce ants.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to let him grow up.


    After all, once you grow too fast, it''s too easy to bite back.


    "Boom!"


    The later, the longer the brewing time, and the more terrible the falling thunder.


    The fierce ant is like a fighter who will never shrink back, waiting for the thunder to fall.


    When the 49th sky thunder fell, the fierce ant was directly knocked to the ground. His whole body was torn, flesh and blood blurred, and his tusks were blown away. He still swallowed the sky thunder.


    I have to say that Qin Huan admired the fierce ant.


    You know, the fierce ants didn''t even make a sound from beginning to end, as if these injuries were on others.


    "This guy is not only fierce, but also cruel." Qin Huan sighed.


    If it goes on like this, over time, the fierce ant will be able to become a cold-blooded and ruthless ferocious God.


    An hour later.


    The 49th thunder was swallowed by the fierce ant. At this time, the body size of the fierce ant reached 40 feet, especially its belly was full.


    This is caused by swallowing too many Tianlei and not digesting it in time.


    Feeling that the thunder was growing stronger and stronger, Qin Huan entered the holy light curtain and whispered, "come back and recover and resist!"


    According to the ferocious ant crossing, there are five more.


    Although the fierce ants are strong, they can''t resist the five ways and stand in an immortal place. Qin Huan didn''t want the fierce ants to die here.


    The fierce ant turned a deaf ear and still looked up and waited for the fifty thunder.


    Qin Huan frowned and thought whether to force the fierce ant to return to the light curtain, but after thinking for a long time, he thought that the fierce ant should still be sure.


    Otherwise, you shouldn''t be foolish to die when you''re not sure.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan suppressed the idea of forcing the fierce ants, and looked at the dark shadows in the distance.


    As long as the black shadow with the crescent moon behind it didn''t come, Qin Huan didn''t know all of them, but what made Qin Huan wonder was who saved himself at the last minute.


    Qin Huan thought that after the fierce ants had finished the robbery, he would go to look for it.


    After being pregnant for nearly a day, the 50th thunder fell fiercely, and the whole world trembled under the thunder.


    The fierce ants lying on the ground still open their mouths and devour the thunder without fear.


    "Bang, bang, bang!" Qin Huan, who was not far from the fierce ant, almost heard the explosion of scales on the fierce ant.


    His four pairs of cicada wings were turned into powder under the thunder. Now the fierce ants can be described as miserable and dying.


    But the golden white eyes were still full of ferocity.


    "No!" Qin Huan looked at the fierce ant carefully, and suddenly found that the guy didn''t swallow and digest Tianlei after swallowing him.


    Looking at his almost round body, Qin Huan had a thought in his mind. He was not only stunned, but whispered to himself: "this guy doesn''t want to gather all the thunder?"


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    When the 54th sky thunder fell, the huge body of the fierce ant had been propped up to 50 feet long and nearly 20 feet high. The body had been propped into a big ball by the sky thunder. It was almost possible to see the sky thunder in his body with the naked eye... As if it was going to explode and die at any time.


    After devouring 54 thunders fiercely, the fierce ants turned into a light and flew out of the holy light curtain.


    When Qin Huan was covered with fog, the fierce ants crawled on the ground and didn''t move.


    About an hour later, the fierce ant fiercely opened its mouth and spit out a huge thunder with a diameter of half a Zhang.


    When the thunder flew out, the fierce ant jumped up and hit the thunder.


    "Bang!" at the moment of touching the huge sky thunder, the fierce ant fell directly from the air. The sky thunder swept the whole body of the fierce ant again and quenched the body of the fierce ant.


    Qin Huan was stunned to see the ants lying on the ground covered with thunder.


    The fierce ant''s move opened Qin Huan''s eyes.


    He never thought that the fierce ant would gather all Tianlei. Finally, he gathered Tianlei and bombarded himself again


    If the fierce ant can attract 55 thunder, then this blow is absolutely comparable to the 55th!


    In this way, the hardened flesh of the fierce ants that bear 55 thunders will be stronger.


    You know, the thunder robbery of fierce animals leads to a sky thunder, and the things represented will be different.


    The potential to bear the 55th sky thunder is definitely much greater than the 54th sky thunder!


    "Is this fierce ant changing his life against the sky?" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    Obviously, it''s just the June 9th robbery. Now, he has gathered the 55th sky thunder... I''m afraid the mind of the fierce ant is also extremely terrible.


    "Fortunately, yuanqingzi helped himself before he left!" Qin Huan took a deep breath. The fierce ant frightened Qin Huan in all aspects. If he didn''t fully control it, he would be very afraid.


    "Since you have this potential and mind, I can help you again!" Qin Huan whispered to himself and took it away. He entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    When he came out again, Qin Yu poured a lot of dragon marrow on the fierce ant with a huge black pot.


    Now the fierce ant is in the stage of quenching the body of Tianlei. Adding dragon marrow at this time can make his flesh stronger, especially the whole body bones!


    Qin Huan looked at other sleeping dragon ants and poured three drops of dragon marrow on them to promote them.


    Having survived this disaster meant that they were really qualified to continue their cultivation. Qin Huan would not be stingy.


    Qin Huan gave nearly a hundred drops of dragon marrow to each of the five immortal ants who led to the May ninth disaster.


    After everything was done, Qin Huan took back the black pot and looked at the dense dragon ants with a look of expectation and satisfaction on his face.


    After this robbery, his army of fierce ants was initially formed. After this robbery, the lowest of these fierce ants were comparable to the peak of fairyland, and most of them were comparable to the existence of Zifu and even the king''s land.


    Maybe they are not strong enough to help Qin Huan, but their swallowing ability will be of great use in the future.


    In addition, the stronger their strength, they can go deeper into the tomb of gods and demons, and maybe they can bring out more gods and demons at that time!

 Chapter 2039

    After waiting for nearly half a year, all the Dragon ants woke up, including the crazy fierce ants.


    After swallowing the Dragon marrow, the overall strength of many dragon ants has been greatly improved. As for the five immortal ants, they are far better than the other four immortal ants.


    The biggest change is the fierce ant.


    His crazy behavior has brought him transformation. New Dragon scales have grown all over his body, some of which are white dragon scales, which are covered with lines.


    Not only that, his cicada wings, which were blown into powder by the sky thunder, also grew again. They were covered with white lines and looked even more extraordinary.


    And the tusks, like the sharp weapon of the divine army, grew again. They were longer, sharper and sharper than before. They were white all over, as if they contained the power to tear all things in the world.


    Compared with his appearance, the fierce ant may have greater changes inside. He swallowed a lot of dragon marrow. His bones are absolutely stronger, and the fierce smell has brought dragon power


    Qin Huan didn''t wait any longer. He took all the Dragon ants back to the stone space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and ordered them to enter the stone space of the tomb of the gods and demons to find the body.


    As for the fierce ants, Qin Huan dragged them directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    After settling the dragons and ants, Qin Huan came out. He glanced around. At last, he stopped a little on the stone pillar and said, "I''m xiaxuanyuanzi. Thank you for your help. Please show up."


    The voice did not reverberate. After a while, a golden figure appeared in front of Qin Huan without warning.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved and looked at it carefully. He was not only surprised. He found that this man was not a human, but... A spirit body.


    However, Qin Huan could not tell exactly what was different from the heavenly ghosts and war spirits in the ghost region.


    "Thank you for saving your life." Qin Yu hugged the person in front of him.


    In the 72nd sky thunder, the crescent black wheel suddenly launched an attack. If it wasn''t for itself, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable at that time.


    Not to mention how powerful the attack of the crescent black wheel was, if it was attacked at that time, it could not trap the 72nd sky thunder


    Qin Huan was seriously injured once the thunder hit him.


    Xu Ying slowly told the truth and showed an old face. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friends, you''re welcome to raise your hand."


    Qin Huan didn''t think it was a small effort. He remembered that the old man screamed at that time.


    "Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call?" Qin Huan asked, and his eyes stopped on the old man''s golden armor.


    "I''m all dust," said the old man.


    "It''s yichenzi Taoist friend. I came from the four stars. I thought this was an abyss, but I didn''t want to have another heaven and earth here. Please yichenzi Taoist friend to solve my doubts." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan was too curious about this world.


    It''s clearly the abyss of the four stars, but it''s even linked with other heaven and earth, and what''s the matter with the corpse sea?


    All these troubled Qin Huan.


    Yichenzi looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    He had never met anyone from the four stars, but he had never met such a powerful existence as Qin Huan.


    After pondering for a long time, he said: "this is really called the abyss... And I am the guardian of the abyss. There are countless defenders like me in the abyss..."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan looked surprised, and there were countless??


    "Guardian? Is it to prevent the presence in the light curtain from invading?" Qin Huan looked at the holy light curtain and asked.


    "Yes!" yichenzi nodded.


    "Do you know where the holy light curtain is linked? From my guess, it doesn''t seem to belong to the four stars!" Qin Huan asked again.


    Yichenzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know the specific link, but... I''m curious about who my Taoist friend is."


    "I''m a disciple of Hunyuan Shenzong!" Qin Huan said.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong? What a familiar name!" yichenzi fell into meditation. After a long time, he suddenly said, "didn''t Hunyuan Shenzong be destroyed in the past?"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    the past?


    That is to say, this dust son is a man in the period of gods and demons?


    "Yes, I''ve been sleeping for many years, but I haven''t been awake long." Qin Huan pressed down his mind and said.


    "I see. Taoist friends should be from the top family in the past?" yichenzi stared at Qin Huan.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan was surprised. He always felt that yichenzi didn''t save himself from injustice, but with a certain purpose.


    "Tao you is the first person who can pass through this light curtain safely in countless years."


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan looked at yichenzi suspiciously.


    "Anyone who enters the light curtain will be terrified. However, Taoist friends and the fierce animals they raise will not only survive, but also lead to thunder robbery. Such a thing has never happened before." yichenzi said.


    In order to save Qin Huan, he just put his hand in and turned it into powder. If he hadn''t been strong, he would have been scared.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked at yichenzi. After a long time, he said, "so is the monk?"


    Yichenzi nodded.


    Qin Huan was puzzled. Others could not enter. Why could he enter? Moreover, why can dragon ants enter?


    Because of your relationship?


    Qin Huan had thousands of thoughts in his mind. Suddenly, he thought of the old man on the boat who said a word because his body was separated


    Could it be that the reason why the Dragon ants entered the holy light curtain safely was that they ate the bones of the corpse??


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely he felt that in order to let the Dragon ants enter the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Yu had asked the Dragon ants to chew a few bones of the separated bodies


    wait.


    Is there some connection between the light curtain of the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and the holy light curtain?


    If you can enter the tomb of gods and demons, you can enter this holy light curtain?


    But the Dragon ant can enter because the corpse is separated. Why can he enter??


    Qin Huan looked calm and deep in thought. This problem needs to be investigated.


    "Is this... The way back that the Yin Yang tree God said?" Qin Huan stared at the corpse sea ahead.


    Can the other side of the corpse sea be the heaven and earth of gods and demons?


    "And... Taoist Xuanyuan knows that no one has been able to get here in recent years except our guards!" yichenzi stared at Qin Huan and said.

 Chapter 2040

    Qin Huan was shocked. He slowly turned to yichenzi and hesitated, "no one can get here?"


    "Nobody! Even the ancestral territory can''t get here!" yichenzi said.


    Qin Huan was stunned and couldn''t reach the ancestral realm?


    Then why do you


    "This is the array. Not many people have been able to enter the array since ancient times, but Xuanyuan Taoist friend is the first person I know." yichenzi said in a low voice.


    This is the main reason why yichenzi risked his life and death to save Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was silent.


    Since yichenzi said so, it must be a fact, but why can he get here? Could it be that I still have this secret I don''t know?


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you can dig your secret. If you need anything, just say it. I will try my best to solve my doubts for Taoist friends." yichenzi said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan looked at yichenzi and said, "I don''t know your accomplishments."


    "Half god!" yichenzi hesitated a little and said.


    Half... Half god???


    Qin Huan was shocked. The ugly old man was a demigod??


    There are demigods in the four stars??


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and he couldn''t believe his ears.


    If it''s a demigod, why stay here??


    It seemed that he saw something different about Qin Huan. Yichenzi said, "you Xuanyuan, I don''t know. The array guarded the fierce objects in the light curtain and suppressed our guard town. Any guard''s range of activity can only be in the array. No one can leave the array half a step!"


    Hearing yichenzi''s explanation, Qin Yucai reluctantly accepted that if these guards could leave, how could these four stars be so weak.


    "Moreover, once people come into contact with us, they will almost become guardians... But one of hundreds of millions can survive." yichenzi said with a bitter smile.


    Become a guardian?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. Could it be that Qingxu also became a guard? So Lei Zhuoyue, Tong Yunfei and others have become guardians? No wonder they didn''t get out of the abyss


    And what yichenzi said about a person... Does it mean long Yu?


    According to Yi zhantian''s memory, he had no contact with the guardian at all, so he was not one of them at all.


    "And Taoist friends should be one of hundreds of millions! Therefore, if Taoist friends need any help, just ask, and I will do my best to help you!" yichenzi said.


    Qin Huan nodded. Qin Huan could guess why yichenzi would help himself, but there was no need to say it now.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "Taoist friends, I have realized seven kinds of Tao. Can Taoist friends find corresponding strong ones for me, and I am interested in Dan Tao and array..."


    "Yes, I don''t know which seven are." yichenzi''s eyes flashed slightly, with a touch of shock. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to understand the seven ways.


    Qin Huan reported the seven ways he had learned.


    "The guardian can''t get out of too many demigods at one time. The Taoist friend wants the strong one to give advice first?" yichenzi pondered a little and said.


    "Array first," Qin Huan thought.


    He only knows the 30 times age array now. In this case, it would be great if he could learn the 100 times age array.


    "Xuanyuan road friend, wait a minute!" yichenzi said and disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked at the place where yichenzi was standing. He was in a trance. All this was like a dream.


    He didn''t expect to gain so much in the abyss this time, which can almost be described as terror


    Not only has the death flame heart been raised to the extreme, but also the 72nd sky thunder has been collected. Now you can find the demigod for guidance


    You know, this is a demigod. It is absolutely invincible in xumitian.


    With their guidance, they will have a more thorough understanding of the Tao. With their guidance, their accomplishments can be all the way in a short time!!


    "With the guidance of these demigods, I will soon step into the territory of respect..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his heart was surging.


    However, Qin Huan soon thought of his old enemy, and his excitement immediately subsided.


    The old enemy doesn''t know how to exist, and the place he is in is likely to have a divine realm... So, compared with him


    "In any case, there will be no room for resistance against the old enemy again, at least as last time." Qin Huan whispered.


    If yichenzi could really invite demigods, Qin Huan would definitely be able to touch Cause and effect. At that time, it might inspire the fourth change of madness!


    Within a quarter of an hour, yichenzi appeared in front of Qin Huan with a white haired old man who also condensed into armor with golden veins.


    The old man had white hair and young face and bright eyes. He looked at Qin Huan as soon as he appeared.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, this is master Yong, my array master in the abyss! Yong old monster, this is Xuanyuan Taoist friend of Hunyuan God sect." yichenzi introduced them.


    "Xuanyuanzi has seen Taoist Yong." Qin Huan said in a low voice with his fists in his hands, but he was shocked. The array master


    In xumitian, there is a Dandao God teacher, but there is no array God teacher!!


    "You don''t need to be polite," said Yong for a while.


    "You two, bargain slowly. I''ll leave first." yichenzi said.


    After seeing yichenzi off, Qin Huan said, "Taoist Yong, please sit down. I''m very interested in the array. Please give me some advice." Qin Huan sat down cross legged.


    After sitting down slowly for a while, Yong said with a smile, "please tell me, Taoist Xuanyuan, I must know everything and say everything."


    "Thank you!" Qin Huan then said, "Yong Daoyou, let''s start with the years array..."


    "I see that the ground has a 30 times time array. Do Xuanyuan Taoist friends want to learn a higher time array?" Yong looked aside and said.


    "Exactly! I don''t know how many times the time array can reach?" Qin Huan nodded.


    "An ordinary hundred times is the limit, but someone has developed a 300 times age array, but it needs to burn a lot of longevity yuan." Yong said.


    "Please also teach me a hundred times the years array."


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, let me teach you the layout first. As for the others, I will slowly tell Xuanyuan Taoist friend, and teach all I have learned all my life to Taoist friends, including two kinds of divine arrays!" Yong chuanzi said.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Two kinds of divine arrays??


    Although it was speculated that yichenzi and Yong saw the hope of breaking away from repression in themselves for a while, they would help so, Qin Huan was grateful.


    "Thank you."


    "Let''s start. If we want to have high attainments in array, we must first find out what array is..." Yong said.

 Chapter 2041

    As a master of array, Yong array is extremely proficient in array.


    Qin Huan thought he had some attainments in array before, but in front of Yong array, Qin Huan only felt that he was a three-year-old child.


    That accomplishment is not worth mentioning at all.


    Through the explanation of Yong formation, Qin Huan really saw what is called array master.


    The understanding and comprehension of the array has reached its peak.


    Qin Huan really understood the essence of the array.


    Qin Huan listened attentively like a schoolboy under the narration of Yong chuanzi, and the narration of Yong chuanzi was interlinked layer by layer, easy to understand and unacceptable.


    However, Yong didn''t say it all in one breath. After talking about some, Qin Huan digested it first, and then Qin Huan began to try to arrange the array


    In this way, under the careful instruction of Yong formation, Qin Huan really entered the door of the array.


    As time went on, Qin Huan became more and more proficient in arrays.


    The array method is different from Dandao. Dandao requires a lot of alchemy to practice, and the array method only needs to be arranged. Therefore, Qin Huan made rapid progress.


    Because he was in the hundred fold array, Qin Huan was not afraid of missing the time and devoted himself to understanding the array.


    This enlightenment lasted 150 years.


    Yong gave Qin Huan everything he knew for a while.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, although your attainments in array are not as good as the array master, they are almost the same. You will study more and step into the array master in the future."


    "Those two kinds of divine arrays are good for you to understand. These two kinds are complete divine arrays mastered by me. It takes a lot of time to play their power. As for the remnant array you said, you can also improve the array slowly with your attainments and understanding!" Yong said gently, with a look of surprise in his eyes.


    In the past 150 years, he witnessed Qin Huan become a master of array from a layman. No matter what aspect, Qin Huan was far superior to others, especially in terms of understanding, which surprised Yong chuanzi.


    Qin Huan got up slowly, bowed deeply to Yong for a while and said, "thank you, Taoist Yong."


    Although Yong chuanzi taught himself to have a certain purpose, Qin Huan''s gratitude to Yong chuanzi was not affected.


    Yong looked at Qin Huan for a while with a happy look on his face. He got up slowly, picked Qin Huan up and said, "Taoist Xuanyuan, you''re welcome. There''s only so much I can help you."


    "By the way, there''s another remnant array. Do you want to understand it? I''ve understood it all my life, but I haven''t learned much... And if you want, you can feel my understanding of the array!" Yong suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "OK, thank you, Taoist Yong." Qin Huan was grateful.


    Feel Yong''s understanding of the array, which almost made Qin Huan stand on his shoulder and understand the array. It can also be said that he directly taught Qin Huan what he had learned all his life!!


    Later, after waiting for Yong to tell Qin Huan what he said about the remnant formation, he left.


    Before long, yichenzi brought another old man.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, this tiandanzi Taoist friend, is the fifth level Dan Taoist God Danzi. This is the Xuanyuan Taoist friend of the Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "Shendanzi has seen Xuanyuan Taoist friend." the old man looked at Qin Huan and smiled calmly.


    "Xuanyuanzi has seen the divine elixir." Qin Huan said calmly, but there was a storm in his heart. Is there a fifth order divine elixir?


    You know, the promotion of Dan Shengzi to Dan Dao divine teacher caused a storm in xumitian, and the man in front of him was a fifth order Dan Dao divine teacher


    This is not just the gap between the first order and the fifth order... But the gap between countless natural grabens.


    Dan Shengzi can be promoted to Dan Dao divine teacher, but in xumitian, he can''t step into the second-order Dan Dao divine teacher all his life, let alone the fifth order


    Besides, why is this God Danzi so familiar??


    Wait, the second place of the stone tablet in the Tiandan God tower of the double God sect seems to be also called shendanzi... Is this a coincidence... Or?


    "Because of the lack of herbs, I can''t demonstrate with Taoist friends, but I''m also good at inferring. I can explain how to refine pills for Taoist Xuanyuan in inferring..." shendanzi smiled calmly.


    Extrapolation?


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. In the assessment of the Lord of chaos and rebellion, Qin Huan had obtained the great extrapolation skill. Because of time, Qin Huan never studied it. Unexpectedly, tiandanzi was proficient in the extrapolation skill


    Qin Huan was so excited that he could not only learn the art of alchemy, but also study the art of derivation!


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. I happen to be interested in the art of deduction..." Qin Huan hugged boxing.


    God Danzi nodded and said, "as long as Xuanyuan Taoist friends are interested, I can slowly solve my doubts for Xuanyuan Taoist friends..."


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, let''s start with the vegetation Sutra..." God Danzi said again.


    Then, in God Danzi began to talk about his understanding of vegetation Sutra


    Qin Huan thought that it would not take much time to practice alchemy. After all, it was impossible to practice alchemy here. The most important thing was to explain, but he didn''t expect to deduce


    In the past, Qin Huan thought he had a thorough understanding of Dandao. After all, he was already a Dandao immortal. He was instructed by Dan Shengzi and read countless Dandao books


    Qin Huan thought that he was no worse than those masters of Dan Tao in his attainments.


    But in front of shendanzi, Qin Huan felt that he was not even a baby on the Dan Road. Many things Qin Huan thought he had explained clearly before. When he came to shendanzi, it was like he didn''t say


    "This is my understanding of vegetation. Next, you need to recite the whole vegetation Sutra. Otherwise, your attainments in Dan will be greatly limited. This is the complete vegetation Sutra I got." shendanzi waved his right hand and five thick ancient books floated in front of Qin Huan.


    "Vegetation classics one, two, three, four, five..." Qin Huan looked at the words in the book and was stunned.


    At the beginning, he recited the vegetation Sutra (I) completely in Tiandan God tower, which has surpassed countless Dan masters. Unexpectedly, there are five vegetation sutras!!


    In other words, this is a truly complete vegetation Sutra. This alone is the creation of Tianda. It is a problem to have a complete vegetation Sutra (2) in xumitian


    "Thank you, Shinto friends!" Qin Huan hugged his fist and began to remember it.


    In the years array, it took Qin Yucai ten years to write down all the five vegetation classics.


    "The order of the vegetation Sutra is disordered, but you have to figure out all the hundreds of millions of vegetation in the five vegetation sutras and classify their properties. In this way, you can respond quickly when refining elixirs. Therefore, the vegetation Sutra is the basis for elixirs to study hard and there is no shortcut. Now you classify the vegetation Sutra yourself and show me..." said the son of God Dan.


    In this way, under the tireless teaching of God Danzi, Qin Huan''s attainments in Dandao soared rapidly.


    Five years later.


    "Now let''s start alchemy. This is my realm of deduction. You can alchemy here..." the son of God Dan said.


    The realm of derivation??


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed rapidly, and he suddenly remembered what his old enemy said about the realm of pushing and deriving


    PS: on the third watch, do you have any monthly tickets? As for the half god, it refers to the relationship between the ancestral realm and the nerve. The half step God realm means that it is above the six layers of the ancestral realm, which can also be called the peak of the ancestral realm.

 Chapter 2042

    Qin Huan clearly remembered that he had asked his old enemy whether it was a fairyland.


    The answer of the old enemy is the realm of deduction.


    At that time, Qin Huan was worried about the realm of deduction. Unexpectedly, shendanzi now used the realm of deduction to teach himself alchemy.


    When Qin Huan was surprised, he only felt the changes around him. He appeared in a huge square. There was an old Dan Ding in front of him, and countless herbs were floating in the sky


    "Are these real herbs?" Qin Huan looked at the herbs around him and was stunned.


    "True or false, all these are deduced, but all the herbs here are the same as the real ones." shendanzi smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan looked dignified and lost in thought. He didn''t understand the true meaning of the inferential realm for a moment.


    "All these things are deduced from my knowledge of herbal medicine, and I have a pure understanding of herbal medicine, so it''s no different from the real one. Taoist Xuanyuan doesn''t have to think about it. I''ll teach you to deduce after the Dan Road is over." Shen Danzi said.


    "Yes, Shinto friends." Qin Huan nodded, pressed down all his thoughts and began to refine pills under the guidance of God Danzi.


    Three days later.


    "It seems that Xuanyuan Taoist friends have some attainments in Dandao. It''s good to be able to give full play to 50% of the drug effect. However, this is not enough. If you want to have the ultimate attainments in Dandao, you must give full play to the drug effect to a perfect state!"


    "There are many ways to improve the efficacy..." Shen Danzi said gently.


    Qin Huan, totally immersed in the Dandao ocean, completely forgot the time.


    For a long time, Qin Huan lacked famous teachers such as Yong chuanzi and shendanzi. Under their clear description, with Qin Huan''s understanding, progress can be described as divine speed.


    Eight hundred years after the years array, the realm of extrapolation.


    Qin Huan looked at the pill shaped in the medicine tripod, showing an excited look, while the divine pill son on the side was relieved and amazed.


    "The first-class divine pill, Congratulations, Xuanyuan Taoist friend. Now your attainments are no less than those of any Dan God teacher. When you come up with the appropriate medicine tripod and the fire of heaven and earth, you can refine the divine pill even if you are not in the realm of derivation." the divine pill son sighed.


    He never thought that a person could step into the ranks of divine masters from immortal masters in just 800 years!


    Although there are inexhaustible herbs in the realm of deduction, it is not enough herbs that can become the God teacher of Dan Dao. More importantly, understanding.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s understanding is the top five among the people seen by God Danzi!


    "Thank you, Shinto friends!" Qin Huan bowed deeply. He never expected that he would become one of the Shinto masters one day!


    "Come and understand my understanding of the Dan Tao, which is good for your future promotion." God Dan Zi said.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He was very grateful to Yong chuanzi and shendanzi for giving him everything.


    Then Qin Huan calmed his mind and began to feel God Danzi''s understanding of the Dan Road.


    This is absolutely unique for any Dan master. Generally speaking, no one will let others feel their feelings.


    Years array three years later.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, do you know anything about tuiyan?" God Danzi stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the beginning of the great deduction technique: "everything is born from heaven. Everything respects the will of heaven and all rivers return to the sea. I went against it, peeped at the will of heaven and chose the way, so I created the great deduction technique!"


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "please explain to the Shinto friends."


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, there were people who went against heaven to seek good fortune and avoid evil, peep into the will of heaven and create the art of derivation. Later, after the reproduction of countless gods and demons, it gradually improved and became today''s art of derivation."


    "To some extent, deduction can be compared with immortal calculation and divine calculation, and it has the same merit."


    "But deduction stresses" pushing ", while immortal and divine calculations stress" calculating ". Both of them have the same major path. They are based on cause and effect to push and calculate heaven''s secrets. After deriving to a certain crossing, deduction can deduce all the causes and effects they come into contact with and turn them into" real "existence, which immortal and divine calculations can''t do."


    "Therefore, Xuanyuan Taoist friends need to understand what cause and effect is before they learn the extrapolation technique..." Shen Danzi said gently.


    His story is easy to understand and easy to accept!


    "Cause and effect, cause and effect, just as the seeds planted in spring are cause, so the harvest in autumn is fruit."


    "What we usually call causality refers to the things related to you, including the people, things, things, etc. anyone you have contact with will be infected with causality... When your extrapolation reaches the peak, you can also derive his causality according to the person who infected your causality..." the son of God Dan said.


    "As the elder said, I can deduce anyone who has cause and effect with me?" Qin Huan was surprised. He never thought that this derivation would involve cause and effect.


    "Yes, this is the basis of the previous inferential realm. Everything in the inferential realm has cause and effect with me, so I can infer them." shendanzi explained.


    "I''ve taught you a set of formula for pushing and deriving. You try to push and deriving according to the formula..." God Danzi whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded. Although he had great deduction skill, he didn''t need to say it now. However, he could learn it secretly


    ¡­¡­


    Time passed silently. Under the careful instruction of God Danzi, Qin Huan quickly entered the gate of tuiyan.


    Gradually began to learn the art of derivation!


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s understanding has improved a lot since he integrated the spirit of Xuanyuan star. What he said about shendanzi almost makes sense.


    Two hundred years after the years array.


    Qin Huan began to try to deduce the realm that belonged to him!


    Under the guidance of shendanzi, Qin Huan spent three years to complete his first derivation.


    It was the library of Tianqi sect in the past.


    At this time, in Qin Huan''s realm of deduction.


    Qin Huan stood under the library of Tianqi sect and looked at the familiar library. He was shocked and sad.


    As like as two peas in the past, he was able to hold back his negative emotions and enter the library.


    After walking through the library, Qin Huan reached the top of the mountain.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the top of the mountain.


    He clearly deduced the old tree and big stone on the top of the library, but there was no


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 2043

    After checking for a long time, Qin Huan withdrew from the realm of derivation, looked at shendanzi and asked, "Shinto friends, I deduced according to what you said, and most of the things I deduced came out, but two didn''t come out... What''s the matter?"


    "You push it again." God Danzi pondered a little.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Qin Huan started to deduce again. Because of his experience, Qin Huan''s speed was more than three times faster.


    One year later.


    Qin Huan''s realm of derivation took shape again. This time, Qin Huan entered it and went straight to the top of the library.


    When he saw that there was no old tree or big stone on the top of the mountain, Qin Huan retreated with fog.


    "Shinto friends, still no!"


    God Danzi thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what Shinto friends pushed?"


    "A tree and a stone," Qin Huan said.


    "A tree and a stone?" God Danzi hesitated. He thought Qin Huan''s reasoning was something extraordinary. Unexpectedly, it was a big tree and a stone.


    "What kind of tree and what kind of stone is it?" God Danzi asked.


    "An ordinary old tree and an ordinary stone," Qin Huan said.


    "No, if it''s just an ordinary tree and stone, you shouldn''t be unable to deduce. Try to deduce the things around the tree and stone." God Danzi said.


    Qin Huan nodded and began to push again.


    Eight months later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, looked at God Danzi, shook his head and said, "still not, except these two things."


    "Are you sure it''s just ordinary old trees and stones? In this case, everything you can''t deduce is huge, which is generally beyond your control." Shen Danzi said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. He suddenly thought that he couldn''t use heaven''s purpose in the old enemy''s territory... Is that tree and stone comparable to heaven''s purpose??


    impossible.


    That old tree and stone can''t be ordinary. How can they be comparable to the existence of heaven? There should be some reason.


    "Well, let''s ignore it first. Let''s push others first. After I''ve finished pushing, I''ll try to push."


    Qin Huan thought about it and continued to ask for advice. He didn''t want to waste time because of this. As for the big tree and stone, Qin Huan thought they were ordinary things. As for why they couldn''t be deduced, he will study them slowly in the future.


    "You have initially mastered the realm of derivation. From now on, you can try to deduce everything you have experienced. Only by fully controlling the realm of derivation, you can let others enter your realm of derivation!"


    "Deduction is divided into four steps: the first and most important step is to deduce one''s own cause and effect, the third step is to deduce the cause and effect of others, the fourth step is to deduce the cause and effect of heaven and earth, and the fifth step is to deduce the secret of heaven! There is no shortcut to deduction, and it takes a lot of time." shendanzi said earnestly.


    "Next, you continue to deduce all the things and heaven and earth you have experienced. Why don''t you deliberately ask me," said God Danzi.


    Qin Huan nodded and closed his eyes.


    This deduction is 500 years.


    This day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. There was a hole in his eyes. He deduced almost all the characters and heaven and earth he had experienced for 500 years.


    "Remember, what you are extrapolating now is your original life extrapolation realm. Anyone who extrapolates has only one original life extrapolation realm... After so many years of extrapolation, you should have experience in extrapolation. Now, you can try to deduce a extrapolation realm that can let others enter, starting from the smallest..."


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Qin Huan was in the 1000th year of learning.


    "Feeling my knowledge of tuiyan can clear away many thorns for you." old Taoist Shendan zicang wrapped Qin Huan''s life-long understanding of tuiyan''s territory and let Qin Huan feel it!


    This feeling is ten years.


    "I''ve already told you what I can help you, and I''ll teach the rest to other Taoist friends." shendanzi got up slowly and looked at Qin Huan with satisfaction.


    "Thank you, Shinto friends." Qin Yu bowed deeply. After a long time, Qin Huan suddenly asked, "elder, have you heard of the Tiandan pagoda?"


    God Danzi was stunned, looked up at Qin Yu and said, "you enter the heaven Danshen tower?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "I have reached the fifth floor and chose to attend at a certain time."


    "If you can, you can choose to go on. There is an incomplete Dan square in the Tiandan God tower. The incomplete Dan square has a great origin. I''ll go first." Shendan Zi looked at Qin Huan deeply.


    "Thank you, Shinto friends!" Qin Huan nodded and watched God Danzi leave.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Yichenzi, who had not appeared for a long time, brought another man. The visitor was a pale young man.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, this is Xuming Tuxu Taoist friend among the guardians. Among the guardians, he realized the way of death and cultivation is half god..." yichenzi introduced Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard of demigods even though he had seen several top people.


    After all, any one can sweep away the existence of xumitian, but all of them are suppressed in this abyss and never come out. It''s really sad.


    Now they see a glimmer of hope in themselves, so they give everything... After all, they are just poor people.


    "Xuanyuanzi has seen Xu''s friends!" Qin Huan held his fist.


    Xu mingtu nodded in surprise. He thought Qin Huan would be very proud, but he didn''t expect... Then he said flatly, "I don''t necessarily teach you this time. You can tell me what you understand about death, in other words, what you think death is."


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Xu mingtu and thought deeply. Yichenzi saw this and left silently.


    I have to say that the sudden question of Xu mingtu really asked Qin Huan.


    Over the years, he has "died" several times, but he has never thought about what death is.


    Qin Huan knew that Xu mingtu would not ask himself this question. If he answered incorrectly, he was afraid that he would not teach himself the way of death.


    What is death?


    Qin Yujing calmed down and began to recall his experiences of several deaths and his thoughts at the time of death


    After a long time, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and said, "I have experienced several deaths. When I face death, there will be endless despair, boundless regret, extreme desire for survival, willing to pay all costs and just a glimmer of vitality... Therefore, death is like a lamp off, death is death, and everything is over."


    PS: some readers say that it''s too easy to become a master of Dandao. I didn''t say that I became a master of Dandao here, just that I was accomplished. Moreover, the demigod is above the peak of the ancestral realm, and yesterday it became a Taoist realm... Wonder. There''s another one in the evening. Continue to ask for monthly tickets..

 Chapter 2044

    Xu mingtu stared at Qin Huan and sat down slowly.


    The reason why he had this question was to see whether Qin Huan had experienced death.


    Only those who have really experienced death and know what death means can go further on the road of death.


    If Qin Huan just wanted to show off his knowledge and said that death was reincarnation and death was the beginning of another kind of cultivation, Xu mingtu would turn around and leave.


    It can be said that if Qin Huan didn''t really experience death, Xu mingtu would never teach it, because no matter how much he said, he might as well experience it himself.


    When hearing Qin Huan''s thoughts about death, Xu mingtu had a decision in his heart.


    "Everyone has everyone''s knowledge and opinion on death, but when facing death, everyone has the same idea. Since you have experienced death, there is no need to say anything else. Feel my way of death." Xu mingtu said, shining all over and wrapping Qin Huan in an instant.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s hair stood up and his mind jumped wildly. Qin Huan almost didn''t escape from here because of the strong death crisis.


    However, Qin Huan forced his inner impulse down. He took a deep breath, worked hard and sank into the path of death in Xuming earth.


    Xu mingtu looked at Qin Huan with more approval. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so calm.


    Feeling the demigod''s way is not comparable to those left by the corpses of gods and demons. In addition, when Qin Huan realized, Xu mingtu would tell his understanding of the way of death, which made Qin Huan''s cultivation rise sharply.


    The way of death, which has just entered the holy land, has been promoted rapidly.


    The silent passage of the world, in the twinkling of an eye, has passed a thousand years in the years array.


    For thousands of years, Xu mingtu taught Qin Huan all his understanding of the way of death, and taught Qin Huan two kinds of magic powers of the way of death.


    On this basis, he let Qin Huan sink into his spirit and feel his way, which made Qin Huan''s attainments in the way of death soar all the way.


    In addition, when Qin Huan improved his cultivation, he could enter the holy light curtain to absorb the power of death, so that Qin Huan''s cultivation increased sharply.


    In the short millennium, from Zifu, it crossed the king''s territory and the emperor''s territory, and stepped into the peak of Zunjing at one fell swoop!


    Finally, Qin Huan ran into the holy light curtain again, which led to thunder robbery and stepped into the realm of ancient saints!


    If it weren''t for Xu mingtu''s fear that Qin Yu''s promotion too fast would bring retribution, I''m afraid Qin Yu could be more refined.


    Nevertheless, Xu mingtu taught Qin Huan all his feelings about the way of death, which meant that Qin Huan could break through at any time as long as the time was ripe, and there was no need to worry about being trapped in a certain realm.


    Because Xu mingtu had built a broad road for Qin Huan.


    "Since ancient times, the ancient realm has been a watershed. After stepping into the ancient realm, you can''t stand on the shoulders of your predecessors, because after the ancient realm, you need to go out of your own way, otherwise it will be difficult to go back. My understanding of the way of death can only be used as a reference, and don''t follow my way." Xu mingtu explained.


    "Thank you, Xu Daoyou." Qin Huan bowed deeply. Whether it''s yongchuanzi, shendanzi or Xu mingtu, he and Qin Huan have the reality of being teachers and disciples although they don''t have the name of teachers and disciples.


    They can all serve as half of Qin Huan''s teachers, so Qin Huan thanked them and paid more respect to them.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s heartfelt respect, Xu mingtu was more pleased. He said, "we don''t need to say more about our purpose. I hope you take care of yourself. We''ll wait for you here." then Xu mingtu suddenly raised his hand and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder.


    "I have a mark of mine in your body, which can be used at the critical moment. Under the demigod, no one can see through your cultivation." Xu mingtu said, and turned away without waiting for Qin Huan to say more.


    Qin Huan bowed again!


    A quarter of an hour later, yichenzi brought another demigod


    I don''t know how many strong people there are among the guards. All the seven ways Qin Huan understood have strong people in the demigod realm.


    Under their tireless and careful instruction, Qin Huan''s seven kinds of Taoism all crossed the realm of emperor and respect, and stepped into the ancient saint!!


    In addition, each demigod taught Qin Huan their top magic powers, which greatly improved Qin Huan''s strength.


    I''m afraid Qin Huan is sure to defeat the ancient holy triple now!


    When Qin Huan promoted the last Dao to the ancient sage, it was 4000 years later in the years array.


    In other words, in terms of external time, Qin Yu has been in the abyss for nearly a hundred years!


    Over the past hundred years, Qin Huan''s mood and strength have changed dramatically.


    In the past, although Qin Huan got six kinds of Tao from the spirit of Xuanyuan star, he didn''t exert much power because of his magical powers.


    Now he got the magic powers of his own way from the seven demigods, many of which were law magic powers, although Qin Huan''s cultivation could not exert much power.


    But enough to sweep anyone under the triple of ancient saints!


    Even the four ancient saints have the power of a war. After all, Qin Huan''s supernatural powers come from demigods!!


    After the demigod of the way of destruction left, yichenzi came to Qin Huan again. He looked at Qin Huan with an exclamation on his face and said, "Taoist Xuanyuan is enough to rank among the top five talents I have seen in my life. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I can''t believe that Taoist Xuanyuan has made such rapid progress in this short hundred years."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "yichenzi''s friends praised him, but it''s not worth mentioning that he is standing on the shoulders of the nine demigods."


    It''s not Qin Yuqian''s modesty, but the fact is that without the seven demigods, he doesn''t know how many years it will take to raise all the seven kinds of Tao to the ancient realm!


    Yichenzi didn''t say much and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what''s your plan next?"


    "Consolidate my accomplishments. When I finish what''s going on outside, I''ll explore the abyss again!" Qin Huan thought a little.


    Yichenzi nodded and said, "we''ll wait for you here."


    "Before I leave, I want to see where you live." Qin Huan said.


    Yichenzi said with a wry smile: "there, non guards can''t enter."


    "There should be a chance in the future. I''ll raise the heart of death and leave the abyss..." Qin Huan turned to the holy light curtain, called out the heart of death and put it directly into the sea water of the pit


    PS£º

 Chapter 2045

    Yi zhantianpan sat in the courtyard and woke up from closed eyes meditation.


    When he opened his eyes, he looked at the direction of the abyss array and looked sorry.


    For a hundred years, if there is no accident, the strong man in the holy land is afraid to stay in the abyss forever.


    For the abyss, Yi zhantian dared not go again after he had been there once, especially after Tong Yunfei and Lei Zhuoyue never returned, Yi zhantian had an instinctive fear of the abyss.


    Especially after Qin Huan hadn''t come out for a hundred years, Yi zhantian completely died in the abyss.


    When Yi zhantian was ready to get up and look at the direction of the transmission array, he found a figure emerging in front of him.


    When he saw the visitor, Yi Zhan''s heart was shocked and said, "senior... You... You came out?"


    Qin Huan looked at Yi zhantian and nodded slightly. He threw Yi zhantian a naxu ring. Before Yi zhantian could recover, Qin Huan left.


    When he left, Qin Huan set up several arrays around him to prevent others from discovering this place.


    After crossing the corpse sea and meeting the man in the boat, Qin Huan vaguely guessed that the way to leave the world was in the abyss!


    So he doesn''t want anyone to find out here.


    After leaving the devil heaven, Qin Huan came to the wasteland again.


    Now his cultivation has entered the ancient realm, and all aspects have been greatly improved. Let''s see if we can find some clues in the wasteland.


    After all, the tomb keepers who could not see through were there all the time. Qin Huan never believed that he was guarding some empty old tombs. There must be a strong tomb here.


    After going through the abyss, Qin Huan felt more and more unusual and strange about the four stars. He didn''t dare to hiss.


    When they came to the wasteland, the tomb keeper still sat there, like a statue, henggu is here.


    Qin Huan searched around, but there was still no result. He looked at the tomb keeper for a long time and didn''t bother him.


    Because Qin Huan knew that even if he asked, he would not say anything. Instead, he might as well leave first and come back later.


    After leaving the great devil, Qin Huan returned to Wanzhong zhanzong, appeared at the top of the library and came under the old tree.


    He looked at the old tree and the big stone carefully, and his face was full of doubt.


    He deduced everything here, except the old tree and big stone, which surprised Qin Huan.


    It can be said that if it were not for deduction, it would be difficult for him to pay attention to old trees and big stones.


    "What''s the matter? If the old tree and the big stone are fake, I should be able to deduce them. If they are true, why not..." Qin Huan frowned.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan whispered, "well, I''ll go to Xingchen ancient sect again to see the difference between Xingchen ancient sect and here. Let''s draw a conclusion."


    There were the same old trees and big stones in Xingchen ancient sect. Qin Huan decided to go to Xingchen ancient sect and make a decision.


    When he left wanchongguzong, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept through wanchongguzong and found an acquaintance, who was the former deacon Li. To some extent, he was his own senior brother.


    Today, Deacon Li has become one of the rulers of Wanchong ancient sect. Qin Huan left a naxu ring in his training place and left.


    After leaving Wanzhong ancient sect, Qin Yu flew to Tianxuan star and prepared to go to Xingchen ancient sect.


    On the way, Qin Huan came to the southern man''s heaven. Qin Huan thought of something and not only slowed down his pace.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the two brothers Tengshan and Tengfeng who used to be in Bailian ancient sect, and the scene of meeting Lu Yuhan in Jingmu forest


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan flew to Bailian ancient sect first.


    Today''s Bailian ancient sect is also an affiliated sect under the ancient kingdom of Tianlong, which is much stronger than before.


    After Qin Huan came to Bailian ancient sect, his divine knowledge swept through Bailian ancient sect and soon found Tengshan and Tengfeng brothers.


    Both of them are now the middle level of the ancient sect of Bailian.


    However, they have white hair. I''m afraid if this goes on, the deadline will come.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and directly knocked them unconscious. He took them to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons and forced them to harden their flesh.


    Qin Huan didn''t care so much about whether he would be discovered by the king and Wu Tian day by day. After all, a hundred years have passed. Two, he has the power of the blessing of seven strong people, and he is not afraid of them. Even if they find Qin Huan, they are not afraid.


    Qin Huan used dragon blood, dragon tendon and dragon marrow to remodel the flesh of the two with many natural treasures.


    It can be said that once they wake up, their physical bodies are no worse than the holy land.


    After quenching, Qin Huan left a defensive array and a border on them in case they would be robbed by thunder. They couldn''t resist it.


    After everything was done, Qin Huan put them back in the ancient sect of Bailian and went to the Jingmu forest.


    Qin Huan remembered that he almost died in the cave in Jingmu forest, and Lu Yuhan said that there was a PU prison sealed there


    Now that he was passing by, Qin Huan wanted to see why there was a fierce beast Pu prison there!


    According to his memory, Qin Huan came to the sky above the Jingmu forest. Just as Qin Huan was about to look for the old cave, he found a man wandering in the Jingmu forest, as if looking for something.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge glanced at this man. He was not only surprised, but he was the highest cultivation achievement in Wonderland.


    And... His appearance... Gave Qin Huan a sense of deja vu.


    "Who is this man? Where should I have seen him?" Qin Huan thought and looked at the man''s face carefully, trying to find out where he had seen him.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, and his face showed a look of surprise. He looked at the man''s face again, which gradually coincided with the face in his memory.


    When I first met Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian at the place where the animals were buried, I once met an old Taoist who was the person in front of me.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you here, and this man found that Jingmu forest was not simple?" Qin Yu was interested.


    At the beginning, the old man seemed to be looking for someone else''s Taoist house. Now he is in Jingmu forest. Is it because he specializes in searching for treasures?


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan looked at the old man''s things carefully. It was good not to look at them. Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    The man was dressed in the battle armor of the wasteland soldier level, and the shoes on his feet were the best immortal soldiers. Not only that, he also wore a soft armor on his Dantian immortal baby. This soft armor was actually a incomplete Hongmeng treasure


    Qin Huan wouldn''t be surprised if this man was the world of heaven and had to be heaven, but here are the four stars!


    Where did this man get such a treasure??


    PS: our "yesterday''s brilliance" Taoist friend finally broke the precept and said that he likes "one word Taoist". Then, let''s look forward to the strong debut of one word Taoist. Let''s give a notice in advance: no nonsense, kill one person with one word, one life with one word, and call him "one word Taoist".


    Today is still three o''clock, continue to ask for monthly tickets. You have a good idea of characters with personality. Leave a message in the book review. The old man will read it. Maybe he will use it at that time. Once the idea of which Taoist is adopted, let''s participate together.

 Chapter 2046

    Qin Huan looked at the man and had to say that he was really interested in him.


    It''s a talent to get such a thing in the four stars.


    Qin Huan did not disturb the old man in the dark, but observed in the dark to see if he could find out the uniqueness of the Jingmu forest.


    After wandering around the Jingmu forest for a long time, the old man looked around and hesitated. After a long time, he had more discs in his hands.


    The old man looked ahead, looked at the disc, walked back and forth, and walked towards one side.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the old man came to the direction of the former underground cave.


    While waiting for the old man to determine the underground cave, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept below. He wanted to see what the secret was here.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was not only stunned, but his divine sense swept here and found nothing


    "What''s the matter? Is it because the gods and Demons left here?" Qin Huan was speechless.


    If he didn''t pass by Nanman heaven, he really forgot the refined wood forest. He didn''t want to come here, and his divine consciousness couldn''t be aware of it.


    "In the past, Pu Lao''s roar should have sounded once every few years. Is it because it''s not time yet, so I can''t feel it?" Qin Huan thought.


    At this time, the old man really came around the cave and was groping for something on the ground. Qin Huan saw this and directly appeared behind the old man, with his right hand on the old man''s head.


    "Don''t resist, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Qin Huan''s voice rang out in the old man''s mind and directly ran soul searching.


    He wanted to see where the old man got these wasteland soldiers and Hongmeng treasures.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the search.


    From memory, the old man was named Li nuggets, known as the Nuggets old devil.


    As his name suggests, this old demon digger digs other people''s graves. He has almost run all the four stars in recent years, looking for graves and caves.


    Not to mention, the old Nuggets devil is very good at finding graves and caves.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many tombs he has found. There are many top treasures in these tombs.


    After soul searching, Qin Yusong opened his hand and looked away at the old Nuggets devil. I have to say that he was also lucky.


    After years of digging graves and looking for Daofu, he really found a lot of good fortune. If the four stars were not limited, he would have been a holy land.


    Then Qin Huan searched all the naxu ring on the old nuggets.


    When he came back, Qin Huan took out a beast bag, arranged a magic array in the bag, threw the Nuggets into it, and put the bag into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    He Yong had studied the array for many years. Qin Huan''s knowledge of the array was comparable to that of the array master. The magic array was enough to make the old Nuggets difficult to extricate themselves.


    Then Qin Huan picked up the Nuggets'' naxu ring, and his divine knowledge swept through it.


    It has to be said that with the improvement of cultivation, the original cunning old devil Nuggets became more and more confident in his strength. He thought that no one could keep him among the four stars.


    Therefore, he took all the things he had searched for in recent years from several treasure sites and put them on him


    At this time, it was cheaper for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he looked at the Nuggets old devil''s naxu ring. There were ten naxu rings of the Nuggets old devil''s clothes, including a large number of waste soldiers and several incomplete Hongmeng treasures. However, Qin Huan could not look at the incomplete Hongmeng treasures with his current cultivation.


    As for other natural treasures, materials and immortal stones, they are piled up like mountains.


    It''s not too much to describe him as a rich country.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan poured out all the items of the Nuggets old devil. Qin Huan looked at them one by one.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t like many of these things, Qin Huan also wanted to see if the Nuggets had found something good after learning about the extraordinary of the four stars.


    After classifying all the weapons and materials, Qin Huan began to check these treasures. He found that many of them were extremely rare alchemy herbs. Not only that, there were many things like mixed yuan refined iron.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. If he hadn''t got some luck in shuangshenzong and Luan Tianzhu City, he was afraid that he would not be as rich as the old gold digger.


    Qin Huan left five items and was defeated in front of him after he classified all the items he was looking at and threw them back into naxu ring.


    The first is the bronze soft armor. According to the memory of the Nuggets, this soft armor was obtained in the blood pool of a cave in the sky and the stars.


    Because it was weird, the Nuggets old devil didn''t dare to check it and kept it in the naxu ring all the time.


    The second is a painting scroll. The Nuggets don''t remember the painting scroll they got from there. He didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    The third piece was a piece of animal skin, which depicted some terrain. There were words on it that Qin Huan could not understand. It seemed that it was depicting a place.


    The fourth piece was a bronze mirror. It looked ordinary. Qin Huan wouldn''t have looked at it more if he hadn''t picked it up before.


    Qin Huan felt his mind jump when he picked it up.


    The fifth piece is a board. According to the memory of the Nuggets old devil, the board was obtained from a Taoist mansion. Because it was placed in the most hidden place of the Taoist mansion, the Nuggets old devil also put it away.


    Qin Huan first picked up the bronze soft armor.


    The soft armor was as soft as animal skin in his hand. Qin Huan turned it over and tried to find some lines on the soft armor.


    "It''s strange that there are no lines, and the small holes are pores? It''s made of some kind of animal skin? No... why does it look like human skin?" Qin Huan looked carefully.


    Different from other soft nails, this soft nail can wrap anywhere under the neck. With a small hole the size of a pinhole in the soft nail, it looks like a pore


    "Isn''t this soft armor? Otherwise, who will use human skin to make soft armor?" Qin Huan frowned and pondered a little. He injected holy power into it to see if he could stimulate the bronze soft armor.


    However, there was no reaction after injection.


    Qin Yu thought for a moment, put the soft armor aside and thought about it in the future.


    Then Qin Huan picked up the scroll. The reason why he left the scroll was that Qin Huan felt a faint inexplicable power on the scroll.


    While trying to open the scroll, Qin Huan suddenly felt that he was being viewed.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan opened it slowly and felt alert.


    When Qin Huan opened the scroll slowly, a lifelike portrait appeared in front of Qin Huan


    When he saw the person in the portrait, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and his hair stood up.


    "She... She?"


    PS: the second watch... There''s another watch in the evening. Don''t forget to vote if you have a monthly ticket. You can only vote every day..

 Chapter 2047

    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan looked at the lifelike people on the scroll and whispered in shock.


    The painting scroll depicts the side of a woman. The woman is tall, with black hair high towards the back and dressed in purple luxury palace clothes. After the palace clothes, there is a long procrastination. On this procrastination, there is a golden dragon sewn with gold thread. If you look carefully, it is still a nine clawed golden dragon, showing the meaning of dignity.


    Qin Huan was very familiar with the woman''s side face. It was Li Ruyan he met in Luocha purgatory in the ghost land!!


    At first, Qin Huan thought Li Ruyan was not simple, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Qin Yu didn''t realize that Li Ruyan was extraordinary until he met Liu Yongzheng in the fourth immortal region of the world of the heavens.


    At that time, as like as two peas, Liu Yongzheng had pulled out a broken fan. The feather fan was made of green Luan feather with a portrait on it, just like Li Ruyan.


    Generally, those who use qingluan feathers as feather fans are either respected or expensive.


    At that time, Qin Huan and Liu Yongzheng were curious about the origin of Li Ruyan.


    Unexpectedly, as like as two peas, Li Ruyan and the people on the drawing shaft were identical. And from their dress, they were extremely respectable.


    Qin Yuqiang endured the shock and looked up on the scroll to see if there was any introduction.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, there were no other words on the scroll.


    "Is this elder martial Sister Li Ruyan?" Qin Huan murmured and pondered for a moment. Qin Huan rolled up the scroll. He was ready to go back to xumitian. When he passed the sea of empty blood, he went back to the ghost Kingdom and went to Luocha purgatory to find Li Ruyan to see what was going on.


    After taking back the scroll, Qin Huan picked up the animal skin, remembered the words and graphics on it, and threw it into naxujie.


    If you don''t know the words, it''s useless to study such animal skins. It''s better to keep them for the future.


    Then Qin Huan picked up the bronze mirror, which was made of brass. One side was polished and the other side was carved with extremely fine lines.


    Qin Huan frowned when he held it in his hand. His mind jumped when he held it in his hand.


    But now I don''t feel anything in my hand.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan thought that his divine sense would probe into the bronze mirror to see what was in it.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled by the fact that his divine knowledge could not be penetrated at all.


    It seems that this is a different bronze mirror, so divine consciousness can''t penetrate into it.


    "It''s weird." Qin Huan took a selfie and spit out a mouthful of soul blood on his forehead and sprayed it on the bronze mirror. The bronze mirror still didn''t respond.


    Qin Huan injected holy power again and didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered. If he hadn''t jumped, Qin Huan would have thought it was an ordinary bronze mirror.


    "Let''s see if the sword carrying slave knows." Qin Huan thought to put down the bronze mirror and ask the sword carrying slave when he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Then Qin Huan picked up the last piece, that is, the board.


    The board is about one foot long and three feet thick. It doesn''t look very strange. It''s not light or heavy in your hand. It doesn''t look special.


    But from the memory of the Nuggets, this was obtained in a rather extraordinary cave.


    In addition, it was placed in the most hidden place of the cave. According to the classic play of the Nuggets old devil, he thought it should not be ordinary.


    "HMM." Qin Huan looked carefully and put it down. There was a faint lotus mark at one end of the board. The lotus had nine petals.


    There is nothing else on the board.


    Qin Huan also tried to inject holy power into it and spewed blood, but he still didn''t respond.


    Qin Huan was not only bitter when he saw this. He couldn''t see any clue of these five things. Except for the painting scroll, he didn''t find any clue after looking carefully.


    "Well, I''ll see it later," Qin Huan said. He put the board into naxu ring and picked up the bronze soft armor.


    Qin Huan thought a little. He grabbed the soft armor with both hands and tore it fiercely, trying to tear it.


    "Hmm?" I tore it hard. The bronze soft armor was elongated, but it was not torn.


    "This..." Qin Huan was not only shocked, but now his tearing power was boundless. I''m afraid even the ordinary inferior Hongmeng treasure could not resist it.


    This bronze soft armor


    "It''s really weird." Qin Huan thought and simply put the bronze soft armor on him.


    No matter what grade it is, it can at least resist its own tear, which is enough to prove that this bronze soft armor is comparable to the inferior Hongmeng treasure.


    Although Qin Huan had robbed the inferior Hongmeng''s precious armor, most of them were incomplete and had been raised on the sword slave. If they did not recover to a certain extent, they could not exert much power.


    "What''s going on!"


    Qin Huan, who had just put on the ancient bronze soft armor, looked surprised at the soft armor that had been integrated into his body.


    He quickly looked inside and didn''t find the bronze soft armor, as if the bronze soft armor had disappeared directly.


    Qin Huan looked at his body and his face was changing. He didn''t expect that the bronze soft armor would be so strange and directly integrated into his body.


    To Qin Huan''s disbelief, he couldn''t find the bronze soft armor after it was integrated into his body, and he didn''t feel it.


    "What kind of soft armor is this?" Qin Huan took a deep breath. After checking again and again, he had to give up.


    Then Qin Huan cleaned up everything and took the bronze mirror into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    When Qin Huan came to the swordsman, he sat down cross legged and said, "senior, help me look at the bronze mirror. I always feel that it is a little unusual."


    The swordsman slowly opened his eyes, looked at the bronze mirror, and raised his left hand to take it.


    After a careful look, his right hand gently touched the lines on the back of the bronze mirror. The lines suddenly shone with dense lines, and a small pit appeared in the center of the back of the bronze mirror.


    "Soul blood!" the sword slave said sparingly.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to condense a drop of soul blood on the North pit.


    At that moment, all the lines in the light flew into Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan only felt that he had established some connection with the bronze mirror.


    "This is a small world, but there is something strange in this small world. Don''t explore it easily now." then the sword carrying slave threw the bronze mirror to Qin Huan and closed his eyes.


    "Little heaven and earth?" Qin Huan looked at the bronze mirror. Although he knew that many forces had small heaven and earth, he also knew that many small heaven and earth were mostly placed on small objects.


    But I didn''t expect that the bronze mirror was also a small world.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan was wrapped in the bronze mirror. He thought about it and disappeared into the bronze mirror.


    PS: the third watch... The old man roared: ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 2048

    As the swordsman said, this is really a small world.


    Moreover, it is a small world with high level.


    Qin Huan was standing in the small world, surrounded by green mountains and green water, and the fresh air with a faint smell of medicine came to his nostrils.


    "Is this... The power of the gods?" Qin Huan looked surprised after carefully feeling the power in the small world.


    What permeates the world is not the power of the Holy Spirit, but higher than the power of the Holy Spirit. Qin Huan guessed that it should be the legendary power of the gods.


    Although it''s very light, it''s definitely the power of God!


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He felt that his pores were stretching out involuntarily. If he could practice here, he would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "I didn''t expect that the Nuggets old devil found such a treasure." Qin Huan not only sighed.


    Although this was Qin Huan''s only small world, he knew that there were also grades in the small world.


    Unintentionally, even if this small world of bronze mirrors is not the top one, it is not much worse.


    "Judging from these things, it''s a pity that the Nuggets old devil killed him." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Qin Huan had thrown the Nuggets into the animal bag with the magic array, but he had not figured out how to settle him.


    Now Qin Huan had other ideas. That guy could keep it and let him find the underground fortune in the future.


    Later, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread and wanted to see what was strange here, which could make the sword carrying slaves say strange.


    "Hmm?" soon Qin Huan noticed the abnormality. This small world was very big. The place Qin Huan could see was almost half of the green lotus heaven.


    But this is not all the area of the small world, and there is... Qin Huan''s divine knowledge can''t penetrate.


    A moment later, Qin Huan came to the edge where the divine sense could reach. In front of him, there was a light curtain blocking Qin Huan''s way.


    Qin Huan looked at the light curtain and looked ahead. He found that there were continuous mountains in front of him. In addition, he could not see anything else.


    Qin Huan hit the light curtain with his fist.


    Qin Huan, who had the power to destroy ZuLong''s body, hit him with a blow, and the light curtain didn''t even set off a wave.


    "This!!" Qin Huan was shocked. He took out the burial cone and stabbed it directly into the light curtain.


    The burial cone seems to be stabbed on the xuanjing for hundreds of millions of years


    "What a terrible light curtain. No wonder the sword carrying slaves said it was weird!" Qin Huan was surprised. He guessed that the sword carrying slave''s divine sense should have swept here before. I''m afraid the light curtain even blocked the sword carrying slave''s divine sense.


    "Well, no matter what secret is contained in the light curtain, as long as I don''t touch it, there should be nothing else, and I can build this place into my ashram!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    God''s knowledge swept through the small world and came to the top of a mountain thousands of feet high in the north. Then he began to get busy here and wanted to build it into a cave.


    It took nearly a month.


    The top of the mountain was leveled by Qin Huan and turned into a large flat enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of people. All the flat was paved with big stones, which Qin Huan obtained from other mountains.


    Qin Huan carved a hundred times array on it and arranged an ancient limitless spirit gathering array.


    So that a huge vortex was formed over the empty terrace, and the divine power of the whole small heaven and earth was gathered on the empty terrace.


    In the center of the empty terrace, there are stone tablets of the tomb of gods and demons, and the crystal Futon in the stone room in the space.


    In front of the empty terrace, Qin Huan took out the broken Tianmen gate and let it return to its former height and stand on the empty terrace.


    At the end of the empty terrace, Qin Huan built a wooden house, which could be regarded as his living place.


    After arranging everything, Qin Huan began to look for the source of medicine fragrance in the space.


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that the medicine fragrance should come from the other side of the light curtain.


    "The heaven and earth here are filled with the power of gods. In the future, we can cultivate medicine fields and some Chinese herbal medicine here." Qin Huan sat on the empty terrace and whispered to himself.


    He didn''t stay much in the small world of bronze mirror. Now is not the time to practice. First make clear the Pulao thing.


    Immediately, out of the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan returned to the fine wood forest.


    Qin Huan swept around and came directly to the former cave according to his memory.


    Looking at the familiar cave, Qin Huan could not help thinking of Lu Yuhan. It was here that he met


    Qin Huan immediately jumped into the cave.


    Now his cultivation is an ancient saint. Even if there is a PU prison here, he is not afraid.


    "Strange! Why is that power gone? Moreover, why doesn''t the Pu prison cry?" after falling into the cave, Qin Huan burst into light and lit up the cave.


    In the past, he and Lu Yuhan fell into this cave, and all their accomplishments were imprisoned. This time, there was no such situation.


    It wasn''t because Qin Huan''s cultivation was too strong, but that force didn''t exist at all.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and searched carefully, but to Qin Huan''s disbelief, his divine sense didn''t feel any abnormality.


    "What''s the matter? Even if someone breaks this place, it should leave a trace." Qin Huan frowned.


    There are many bones scattered in the whole underground cave, and few people have died in this underground cave over the years.


    "I''ll wait here. According to Lu Yuhan, Pu prison will roar every few years." Qin Huan said and sat down directly.


    The silent passage of time.


    A year and a half later, Qin Huan took the opportunity to push forward, when a roar suddenly shook the earth.


    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes, and his divine consciousness spread.


    Soon, Qin Huan found the exact location. He blasted the side of the cave with his bare hands.


    "Boom, boom!" with the sound, the underground cave was directly blown out of a tunnel by Qin Huan.


    A moment later, Qin Huan''s eyes brightened.


    In front of Qin Huan was a huge karst cave. There were many shining crystal stones embedded above the cave, and a huge flood bell was placed in the cave.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that there was a dragon shaped fierce beast wrapped around Hong Zhong. When he looked carefully, it was Pu Lao.


    In other words, the roar came from the Pu prison on the Hong Zhong!


    "What Lu Yuhan said about the suppression of Pu Lao... Is this Hongzhong? Why is a Hongzhong suppressed?" Qin Huan thought it was unimaginable.

 Chapter 2049

    Qin Huan looked carefully at the cave in front of him. He found that there was nothing else in the cave except a flood bell.


    "Strange!"


    Qin Huan frowned. He was puzzled. An array placed Hong Zhong in Pu prison here... And arranged such a powerful light curtain... What are you doing?


    Qin Huan''s eyes gradually fell on Pu Lao on Hong Zhong and looked at Hong Zhong on the ground. Suddenly, an idea flashed in his mind


    "Is there something under the red bell? Or is there a wonderful existence in the red bell?" Qin Yu thought more and more.


    Then Qin Huan touched the light curtain in front of him and gave a fierce blow. The whole light curtain became violent and turbulent.


    "No wonder no one has been able to enter these years." Qin Huan whispered. With his current strength, he just made the light curtain turbulent. Then, who can break the light curtain among the four stars that didn''t even have fairyland in the past?


    Qin Huan did not continue to attack, but took out the burial cone, stabbed it into the light curtain, tore a hole and entered the cave.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Qin Yu entered the cave, the roar of Pu Lao broke out again in Hong Zhong.


    The Pu prison''s voice was enchanting. Qin Huan directly closed the six senses. Not affected by Pu prison''s roar, he walked under the Hong bell.


    The Hongzhong is nearly three feet high, and the whole body is bronze. The Pu prison carved on it is lifelike, just like a living Pu prison wrapped around the Hongzhong.


    "Isn''t there a PU prison spirit sealed in the flood bell? I don''t know what''s under the flood bell." Qin Huan thought and began to arrange the array in the whole cave.


    This array is one of the divine arrays taught by Yong array, Tianyi divine array.


    Then he closed his eyes slowly, and the divine consciousness tried to probe into the bell to see what was in it.


    Just as Qin Huan tried to enter, an extremely strong death crisis came fiercely. Qin Yu opened his eyes fiercely, and what he saw was a ferocious black devil face.


    Without hesitation, Qin Huan untied a mark of demigod and turned it into a fierce blow.


    "Boom!!"


    With the deafening noise, Qin Huan''s blood gushed and directly hit the light curtain behind him.


    The bronze Hongzhong took this palm and was directly blown out, ferociously impacting on the light curtain of Tianyi God array.


    Qin Huan smoothed the Qi and blood in his body and looked at the bronze bell lying aside. If the seven demigods hadn''t left seven marks in his body, his lifelong efforts would be wasted under this blow.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the place before Hong Zhong.


    I saw a dead bone in the place where the Hong Zhong was put, which was dressed in a dark Taoist robe.


    Although the Taoist robe had been used for many years, Qin Huan could still feel the strong evil spirit of the robe, as if the robe had been soaked in countless blood and there were countless innocent souls in it.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked at the dead bone in vain and found that under the robe, the bones of the dead bone were black, covered with dense golden lines, and looked very extraordinary.


    "What kind of race is this?" Qin Huan looked at the withered bone in disbelief. He saw a black bone for the first time.


    Qin Huan frowned and whispered, "what a terrible evil idea."


    The dead bone exuded a powerful evil spirit, which surprised Qin Huan. You know, the dead bone has been dead for many years.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, Hong Zhong roared again. Qin Huan slowly looked up at Hong Zhong and looked at the dead bone.


    Looking back on the dark devil''s face that had bombarded him before, Qin Huan thought deeply and whispered, "it''s not Pu Lao who attacked himself. It should be this dead bone?"


    "It should be so! Hongzhong is to suppress the dead bone, but the dead soul enters Hongzhong and fights with the Pu prison in Hongzhong, which may be the reason for roaring every few years."


    "Judging from the dark devil''s face, I''m afraid he has the upper hand." Qin Huan looked at the Hong Zhong with a curious look.


    After being hit by the demigod, the Hong Zhong is safe and sound, which is enough to see the extraordinary of Hong Zhong. Before the magic face bombardment, the attack of the demigod should have hit it hard. Maybe it can reverse the situation between the two.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan came to Hong Zhong and touched Hong Zhong again. This time, Hong Zhong didn''t attack.


    Qin Huan directly brought Hong Zhong into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Then Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, came to the dead bone of the cave and looked at the dead bone carefully.


    "A dead bone has such a terrible evil intention. Could this person... Be a demon family?" Qin Huan thought.


    Although the demon heard it many times, Qin Huan had not seen the real demon family.


    This demon clan is not the ghosts of gods and Demons today, but the real demon clan.


    Most of the demons Qin Huan met were monks who had mastered the power of demons, which was far from the real demon family.


    And this demon clan is the strongest race to keep pace with the Protoss and heaven!


    "It should be possible. By the way, I can show the sword carrying slave." Qin Huan tried to bring the dead bone into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    However, Qin Huan hesitated a little when he touched it. A moment later, he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and asked the body to separate to take away the dead bone.


    After all, it was probably the demon family. Qin Huan was really afraid.


    It''s best to drive the ship carefully and let the body be taken away separately.


    A moment later, the withered bone also reached the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Elder, is that skeleton the demon clan?" Qin Huan came to the sword slave and asked.


    The sword slave slowly opened his eyes, looked at the dead bone, brushed a different color in the depths of his eyes, and said, "yes."


    Qin Huan was shocked. He had guessed before. Now he was recognized by the sword slave. Qin Huan''s face became suspicious.


    I didn''t expect that it was really a demon family. I didn''t expect that the cave accidentally fell into in the past would bring such great fortune to me.


    For a moment, Qin Huan had many thoughts in his mind.


    If you refine the demon family into your own Taoist body... The idea will come out and get out of control!


    "Throw him into the coffin," the sword slave said again, and then closed his eyes.


    In the coffin?


    Qin Huan was stunned and turned to look at the dark coffin!


    PS: I''m a little tired these two days. I haven''t written that for a long time. Relax today and don''t ask for a monthly ticket.

 Chapter 2050

    Qin Huan was puzzled. It was only a dead bone. Why did he throw it into the coffin?


    When I wanted to ask, I found that the sword slave had closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan did it after pondering a little. Since the sword carrying slave said so, there must be a reason. Then Qin Huan separated the body, put the dead bone into the coffin and covered the coffin.


    "Roar!" a low roar suddenly burst from the Hong Zhong. Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately understood the meaning of carrying the sword slave.


    If you don''t put the dead bone in the coffin, the demon clan will surely recapture the body. At that time, without the suppression of Hong Zhong, you are not necessarily the opponent of the demon clan.


    "If so, the demon clan attacked himself only on purpose, and his original intention was not to attack himself, but to let himself blow Hong Zhong away..."


    "Only by blowing Hong Zhong away can he get rid of Hong Zhong''s suppression!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Suddenly he understood the real intention of the demon family. Hong Zhong covered it. The dead bone was still in Hong Zhong, so he couldn''t lift any waves.


    Once he got rid of Hong Zhong''s suppression, he could return to the dead bones. At that time, Hong Zhong was afraid that it would be difficult to suppress.


    However, what the demon family didn''t count was that they had a demigod attack. The previous demigod attack was bound to hit them hard, so that they didn''t recapture the dead bone in time.


    Qin Huan not only sighed at this, but it was very dangerous this time. If there was no mark of demigod, he would be planted here.


    However, now he threw the dead bones into the coffin. Qin Huan was no longer worried. The coffin was used to suppress famine.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe that the demon clan was stronger than chasing famine at its peak.


    Then Qin Huan came to the Hong Zhong. After looking at it, his divine sense directly penetrated into the Hong Zhong.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the spirit of the demon family did enter the Hong Zhong, and a PU prison was sealed in the Hong Zhong, and the two were killing each other.


    It seems that the demon clan has been injured due to the bombardment of the demigod, and the demon clan has been defeated and retreated continuously, while Pu Lao chased and attacked fiercely while taking advantage of the victory.


    Qin Huan looked at it a little and took back his divine sense.


    He doesn''t intend to help anyone. Let them fight each other first, and then he will refine the dead bones of the demon family into a Taoist body.


    Then Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. There was a sword slave on his back. He was not afraid of what storms Hong Zhong could cause.


    Returning to the cave, Qin Huan did not leave immediately, but groped in the cave.


    He was a little puzzled. There was only Hong Zhong and the demon clan in the whole cave. In addition, there was nothing else.


    "No, why is it here?" Qin Huan was puzzled. It was reasonable to choose a suitable place to suppress the demon family with Hong Zhong.


    And the ordinary cave can''t be placed in the ordinary cave. Why should it be placed here?


    Qin Huan thought something was wrong. He searched the cave carefully to see if there were other secrets.


    After checking for a long time, Qin Huan still couldn''t find anything else.


    "Was it an accident? When Hong Zhong''s master caught the demon family, he covered the demon family with Hong Zhong because there was something urgent, so he left. This will never return, so that the demon family was killed?" Qin Huan thought and looked up at the sky of the cave, trying to find some clues.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the crystal stones embedded in the cave.


    Looking at one of the crystal stones carefully, Qin Huan found that the crystal stone was unusual and pondered a little. Qin Huan began to dig out all the crystal stones above the cave.


    When Qin Huan dug up to the top of the cave, he found that there was a blurred eye right above the cave, that is, above the previous Hong Zhong.


    This eye seems to be looking at the Hong Zhong below.


    "Is this?" Qin Huan looked at his eyes and looked down again.


    "What''s the matter with the eyes?" Qin Huan was puzzled and hesitated a little. Qin Huan touched the eyes to see whether they were carved or painted.


    "It''s actually painted. It''s strange. Why do you draw an eye here?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan injected some holy elements into his eyes. He wanted to see what role the eyes played.


    When the saint yuan was injected into the eyes, the eyes suddenly burst into a faint light.


    At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to be watched. He quickly stepped back and stared at him.


    The blurred eyes originally painted seemed to be alive and turned into real eyes staring at Qin Huan


    Although it was only one eye, Qin Huan had boundless dignity. Under this eye, Qin Huan felt an impulse of submission.


    Qin Huan only looked at it, and then withdrew his eyes in fear.


    Somehow, although he only looked at it, Qin Huan saw different feelings from his majestic eyes


    Just as Qin Huan was on alert, the light in his eyes disappeared, and everything returned to the vague appearance before.


    Qin Huan waited a little and wrapped Shengyuan around his eyes.


    But the eyes no longer shine.


    Qin Huan was even more puzzled when he saw this.


    "Why do you want to keep an eye here? Moreover, it appears once?" Qin Huan wondered. Recalling the emotional fluctuations in his eyes, Qin Huan fell into meditation.


    Qin Huan had only been looking at himself for less than three seconds. When he looked at himself, Qin Huan felt as if he had returned to Tianqi sect and was watched by Tianqi''s ancestors.


    In addition, there is also a sense of reluctance and helplessness in my eyes.


    "Is it the master of Hong Zhong?" Qin Huan whispered to himself. After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan couldn''t get anything. He had to suppress his mind and continue to dig out the crystal stone.


    When all the crystal stones were dug out, Qin Huan left.


    Hong Zhong has taken away, and there is nothing worth staying here.


    Then Qin Huan continued to fly towards the stars. All the way, his mind was full of that majestic eye.


    Somehow, the eyes seemed to be branded into Qin Huan''s heart and mind.


    "Let''s see if we can push this eye out in the future!" Qin Huan mused. He planned to push this eye out.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan appeared in the ancient sect of stars in the sky.


    Although Tianlong ancient kingdom unified the four stars, it did not affect the status of Xingchen ancient sect in the four stars.


    Today''s Xingchen ancient sect is still the strongest sect of the four stars.


    Qin Huan''s main purpose of coming to Xingchen ancient sect this time is to the old trees and big stones in the mountain behind the Sutra Pavilion.


    He wants to see which one is true and which one is false!

 Chapter 2051

    Quietly, Qin Huan entered Xingchen ancient sect. Qin Huan came to the mountain behind the Sutra Pavilion.


    Like Wanzhong zhanzong, there was no one else here. Qin Huan went straight to the old tree and the big stone.


    Look a little, finally, his eyes fell on the old tree.


    Qin Huan was completely stunned when he saw the nine words on the old tree.


    Here too??


    Originally, Qin Yu came to determine whether it was true or not to see these nine words.


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, these nine words were written by Xueer, but Qin Huan didn''t expect that there were these nine words in the old tree and big stone of Xingchen ancient sect.


    "What''s the matter? Is it difficult to divide the tree in two?" Qin Huan was puzzled.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan sat on the ground and began to talk.


    In any case, old trees and big stones could not be deduced from the territory of TuYan. Qin Huan now sat in front of him to see if he could be deduced from the territory of TuYan in his own life.


    Ten days later.


    "Still not!" Qin Huan opened his eyes and showed a puzzled look.


    Sitting next to the old tree and the big stone, Qin Huan was still unable to deduce, which made him a little unimaginable.


    "Well, whatever the reason, I''ll take the old tree and the big stone away." Qin Huan got up and put his hands on the big stone, ready to move the big stone into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    "Eh???" Qin Huan was not only stunned, but the big stone didn''t move


    Although Qin Huan didn''t use all his strength, he was strong enough to uproot a mountain.


    Now, the big stone less than a foot long and less than half a foot high has not been moved?


    Qin Huan was stunned for a short time and soon fell into meditation. He suddenly understood why he couldn''t deduce old trees and big stones.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan''s powerful destruction of ZuLong burst out fiercely, and all the rules accompanied by the seven Tao in his body revolted at this moment.


    "Get up!" Qin Huan whispered, hugging Dashi''s arm like a dragon. His veins burst up, and his whole body started at that moment.


    But Qin Huan was frightened that he still didn''t shake the stone with all his strength.


    It seems that this is not an ordinary stone, but the whole world!


    "How could it be!" Qin Huan stared at the stone and whispered to himself.


    He never expected that the ordinary stone in his impression would be so not simple that he could not even shake himself.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly turned his eyes to the old tree.


    A moment later, Qin Huan opened the soil around the old tree with his right hand in the air.


    Qin Huan went under the old tree, clasped the old tree with his hands and lifted it directly.


    To Qin Huan''s disbelief, the old tree did not move, as if his roots were rooted in the whole world and wanted to pull him out, unless he pulled up the world together.


    After trying several times, Qin Huan still couldn''t shake the slightest bit. Then he sat down under the old tree and looked at the old tree and the big stone.


    "What''s the matter? Why are old trees and big stones so difficult? Is it because of Xueer?" Qin Huan was in a trance. He just felt that all this was not true.


    "No, the cultivation of Xueer in the past will never be too high, so it''s not easy to make old trees and big stones without strength."


    "But if it weren''t for Xueer, what''s the matter with the big trees and stones? Were the big trees and stones unusual in Tianqi sect?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    You can''t even shake yourself. At least this is the existence of ancestral territory, but how can a tree and a stone be the existence of ancestral territory?


    "No wonder we can''t deduce it. According to God Danzi, there are too many things we can''t deduce... Is it true that this old tree and big stone are from the days when the gods and demons were still alive?"


    Qin Huan had many thoughts in his mind.


    Up to now, he could not accept that an ordinary thing in his impression was so unusual.


    After a long time, Qin Huan looked up at the old tree and the big stone and said, "if you can hear me, please come out again!"


    Qin Huan wanted to communicate with these two things to see when they were born.


    But Qin Huan was greeted by the breeze.


    Qin Huan waited a little, sat cross legged and sank into both, trying to understand something.


    But after a long time, I didn''t realize anything.


    Qin Huan felt helpless. He thought that there was nothing difficult for him in this world. Unexpectedly, an old tree and a big stone made him helpless.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to give up the idea of taking away the old tree and the big stone. He leaned against the big tree and looked around at the sea of clouds.


    "Maybe Xueer knew the origin of the old tree and the big stone," Qin Huan thought.


    When he returned to xumitian this time, Qin Huan must find Xueer and understand the past.


    After sitting under the old tree for half a day, Qin Yu slowly got up and left, as if he had never been in the future.


    After leaving Xingchen guzong, Qin Huan, with doubts, flew all the way to the Xianwu secret land in the northwest.


    The former wasteland forbidden area is in the secret place of Xianwu. Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao should wait for themselves there.


    When Qin Huan came to the secret place of Xianwu, before he could find song Canghai, they already appeared beside Qin Huan.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you are here at last!!" song Canghai and Ma Hong said almost at the same time.


    This wait is more than 100 years. How can we not make them anxious?


    In more than 100 years, they searched all the four stars, and almost didn''t dig three feet into the ground.


    So that they both guessed whether Qin Huan had an accident.


    If Qin Huan doesn''t show up, I''m afraid they will leave the four stars and report the matter back.


    Seeing Qin Huan appear, they were both surprised and relieved.


    To be honest, they were more worried about whether Qin Huan had found his way back and left alone


    Qin Huan nodded blandly and said, "have you found the entrance?" Qin Huan told them to look for the entrance before leaving.


    "We have found it, but we all need to suppress the breath." song Canghai nodded, with a look of shock in his eyes.


    He found himself unable to see through Qin Huan''s accomplishments


    What happened in the past 100 years?


    Not only song Canghai, but also Ma Hongdao found it and forcibly suppressed his inner shock.


    "Go in," Qin Huan said plainly.

 Chapter 2052

    If Qin Huan had some respect for them in the past, they were ancestors after all.


    Now, Qin Huan''s respect has disappeared.


    Qin Huan had spent thousands of years with yichenzi and others. Qin Huan not only improved his strength, but also his vision and experience.


    During his cultivation, Qin Huan asked about the period when the gods and demons were still there. Therefore, he also knew something about that period.


    With the improvement of experience and cognition, Qin Huan''s view of ancestral environment gradually changed.


    Qin Huan looked at the familiar secret place and felt a sigh in his eyes, but he was soon subdued by him.


    The divine consciousness diffuses rapidly in all directions to see if there are other secrets in Xianwu secret territory except the wasteland forbidden area.


    Qin Huan completely ignored the fierce wind and turbulence he was extremely afraid of in the past.


    A moment later, Qin Huan''s divine sense found several unusual places.


    "Search here and see what''s extraordinary. Let''s meet there in the north." Qin Huan then flew to one side.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao also disappeared and began to search for the secret place of Xianwu.


    Even Qin Huan''s divine sense could not reach the edge of the vast secret territory of Xianwu. Qin Huan was even more curious about the mystery of the wasteland forbidden area.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked in the secret place of Xianwu. One was to see if there were other creations. The other was to see if he could get the origin of the wasteland forbidden area from other places.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan appeared on a fragment of the world. This is the site of a sect gate. Qin Huan''s divine sense sensed that there were power fluctuations here.


    I searched the site for many days and tried to find some clues, but after a search, I didn''t get any results. The fluctuation was just an array.


    This has been the case for more than a month.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense noticed a lot, but almost nothing was gained.


    I don''t know how many monks have entered this immortal martial arts secret place, so that up to now, some good fortune has been taken away.


    Qin Huan lost interest in the secret place of Xianwu and wanted to enter the forbidden area directly.


    "Well, go directly into the wasteland forbidden area to find out." Qin Huan thought a little and flew directly to the wasteland forbidden area.


    In half a day.


    As he passed by, Qin Huan slowed down. He slowly turned his head and looked around. There was a trace of doubt on his face.


    He always feels familiar here.


    Looking back for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He looked at the fragments of the world and went straight into it.


    "It''s really here!" Qin Huan''s face was filled with emotion after he entered the world.


    It is here that gave birth to the little monkey and Qin Bai in the past, with many fragments of the Lingshui world.


    At the beginning, these daolingshui were the sharp tools to recover their injuries for a long time!


    Qin Huan swept through the fragments of this world. He wondered why there were so many Taoist spirit waters here.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan looked more and more dignified. He found that the fragment of the world was not as small as he thought.


    His divine sense can spread to a hundred miles, but beyond a hundred miles, there is strength to stop his divine sense.


    Qin Huan''s body disappeared. When he appeared again, he was a hundred miles away.


    In front of him is the vast void, which seems to be the edge of the fragments of the world.


    However, Qin Huan saw that it was an eye blocking array. He slowly raised his right hand and pressed it in front of him. He slowly closed his eyes and directly untied the eye blocking array.


    The original vast void disappeared in an instant and was replaced by thick fog, which made people unable to see what was ahead.


    Qin Huan looked at the thick fog and the array light curtain in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    This array is not very simple.


    Qin Huan thought a little, then sat down slowly and tried to release the array.


    "What a profound clan protection array!" Qin Huan''s divine sense wrapped the light curtain of the array and noticed the unusual nature of the array.


    Qin Huan''s skill in array is comparable to that of the array master. He can see the flaws of ordinary array at a glance.


    But he didn''t notice this array, that is to say, the accomplishment of the person who arranged the array was afraid to surpass him.


    Therefore, it is very difficult to unlock this array.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Huan got up and directly attacked the array.


    Since it was difficult to solve, Qin Huan attacked the array by force.


    This array was probably left many years ago. Today, its power should be greatly reduced.


    "Boom!" with Qin Huan''s all-out attack, the protectorate array shook violently.


    When Qin Huan saw this, he punched again fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    The powerful clan protection array collapsed directly.


    "No." Qin Huan looked at the thick fog coming from the front and was puzzled.


    "Even if the power is greatly reduced, the power of this array should not be so weak." to be honest, the first punch is just a temptation. I didn''t expect to make the array so turbulent.


    "In this case, it''s only weak for a while... Otherwise, this array will never be broken so easily." Qin Huan thought and began to search around.


    A moment later, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the dense grooves on the ground and murmured, "it''s actually the Taoist spirit water to arrange the array. Moreover, the grooves... Were not left countless years ago..."


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his eyes twinkled.


    "Could it be that the big formation of protecting the clan was arranged by the little monkey?" Qin Yusheng thought.


    Qin Huan could not see through the little monkey. It was enough to prove that he was extraordinary.


    Therefore, it is really possible that the big formation of protecting the clan was created by a little monkey.


    "What''s his... Origin? Maybe Qin Bai should know." Qin Huan thought that he was going to return to Xumi Tiantian, so he began to look for Qin Bai''s whereabouts. He wanted to know what the origin of the little monkey was.


    Qin Huan waved his right hand to disperse all the fog in front of him, and the world became bright.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread. When he noticed the deepest scene, Qin Huan was stunned and flew straight ahead.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan walked slowly, his eyes fixed on the front, showing a dignified color.


    In front of him is a four-way altar. On the altar, there is a glittering jade coffin. You can vaguely see a man in noble clothes lying in the jade coffin.


    PS: the third watch is a little tired. Next, the update is 323, that is, the third watch today, the second watch tomorrow and the third watch the day after tomorrow. After sitting for a long time, the waist is really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 2053

    Qin Huan looked at the jade coffin on the altar and the endless Taoist spirit water around him.


    There was a doubt in his face.


    He didn''t expect that there would be a jade coffin here.


    Who put the jade coffin here? Who''s in there?


    Is the little monkey arranging the array here just in case someone finds the jade coffin?


    Qin Huan walked slowly, trying to find some clues from around, but he didn''t get much.


    Soon Qin Huan ascended the altar and came to the jade coffin.


    When he saw the people in the jade coffin, Qin Huan couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air.


    Over the years, Qin Huan did not know how many beautiful women he had seen, such as tapir Jinxiu, Lu Yuhan, Su Yin, Lin Xiyue, and so on.


    I thought no woman in this world could make me amazing.


    But now seeing the woman in the jade coffin, Qin Huan''s heart beat faster.


    Qin Huan was amazed at the woman''s appearance. There should be such a beautiful person in the world.


    The woman is lying quietly in the jade coffin. She wears a golden cloud crown. Under the cloud crown is a peerless face. The second-hand poor dagger is invincible.


    Wearing a white holy rag skirt with auspicious clouds sewn with golden silk thread, and a purple Phoenix on the towering chest, showing the color of dignity.


    She crossed her jade hands on her abdomen and held a nine color bell in her right hand. Although she was lying, she could not hide her perfect slender and plump figure.


    Although the woman died for unknown years, she looked like a sleeping goddess, not a corpse.


    Qin Huan looked at the woman and was more curious when he was amazed. Who is this peerless goddess?


    From the clothes and temperament alone, it can be seen that the identity of this woman was absolutely incomparably noble.


    Looking at the cloud crown on the woman''s head and the nine colored bell in the woman''s hand, Qin Huan felt an impulse to open the jade coffin and take it out.


    But Qin Huan suppressed his impulse. He was worried that opening the jade coffin would make the woman grow old quickly.


    Although he had never known her, Qin Huan could not bear to see her wither away.


    "Although there is endless Taoist spirit water here, it is much worse than the small world of bronze mirrors. It''s better to move the jade coffin into the small world of bronze mirrors." Qin Huan thought.


    He saw that the reason why the woman could keep her face was not the Lingshui around, but the reason for the jade coffin.


    The woman looked extraordinary. Qin Huan wanted to see if he could get any luck from her in the future.


    But Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around now, because he couldn''t keep the woman from being bad after he opened the coffin, so he had to try later.


    Qin Huan went directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and took out the bronze mirror.


    Qin Huan tried to hold the jade coffin with his hands open, but he could not shake the jade coffin with all his strength.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned. He felt a little bent. After stepping into the ancient world, he couldn''t pull out a tree and hold a big stone. Now he couldn''t even hold a jade coffin?


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan seemed to think of something. With his hands lifted, the Taoist spirit water in all directions turned into a wave and rushed away in all directions.


    As the Taoist spirit water dispersed, a huge and complex ancient array appeared on the ground.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and completely shrouded this array.


    "What a profound array!" Qin Huan was not only amazed when he printed all the arrays in his mind.


    Although he can''t see what array it is, according to his attainments in array, this array is definitely not what ordinary array masters can arrange.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan simply sat down. He tried to write down all these arrays and carve them in the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Because the array was too large, Qin Huan took half a year to write it down.


    "Unfortunately, this array should not be complete. When the world broke, other parts were lost." Qin Huan regretted.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan offered his heavenly sword to attack the ground fiercely.


    When the array attack was beyond recognition, Qin Huan took back the Heavenly Sword, put his hands around the jade coffin and tried again.


    This time, the jade coffin was shaken by Qin Huan. Qin Huan directly took the jade coffin into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    When shaking the jade coffin, there was a clear and beautiful sound of bells in the jade coffin, which was the nine colored bells in the hands of the peerless goddess.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about it.


    Then Qin Huan opened up a huge empty terrace on the top of a huge mountain next to the Tongjing xiaotiandi Taoist hall.


    And engraved a large limitless spirit gathering array to integrate the divine power between heaven and earth into the jade coffin.


    After the jade coffin was put down, there was a crisp and beautiful bell again.


    The sound made people feel particularly refreshing, as if the whole soul had been washed.


    "What kind of bell is this?" Qin Huan couldn''t help glancing at the nine colored bell.


    "I will take out the bell in the future." Qin Huan whispered. Opening the jade coffin will destroy the woman, so Qin Huan couldn''t bear it now.


    After settling down, Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    His main purpose now is the wasteland forbidden area, and others can be explored slowly in the future.


    After leaving the fragments, Qin Huan flew straight to the wasteland forbidden area.


    Three days later.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the forbidden area, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao were already looking under the first natural graben of the forbidden area. They all looked dignified.


    "Go up!" Qin Huan did not stop, but directly climbed the first natural graben stone step.


    He had been here once in the past. Qin Huan was familiar with it.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hong nodded and followed Qin Huan.


    As before, Qin Huan still didn''t feel any pressure and went straight up quickly.


    Although song Canghai and Ma Hongdao felt the pressure, the pressure was nothing to them.


    Soon, a group of three people boarded the first natural graben.


    Qin Huan did not directly the first natural moat of Feixia. He remembered that when he came here in the past, he saw a suspected purple golden dragon scale here.


    Qin Huan wanted to check again.


    "Sit down and see if you can feel anything." Qin Huan slowly sat down and closed his eyes.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao nodded and sat down.


    Soon Qin Huan fell into it.


    Just like last time, Qin Huan saw the purple gold light again


    Is this dragon scale?


    Qin Huan was surprised. Just as he looked carefully, the sea of clouds suddenly surged in front of him. A huge purple gold dragon head suddenly appeared in front of him, and the threatening dragon eyes looked down at him.


    "Who are you?"


    The dragon head was filled with boundless pressure. Qin Huan resisted for less than three seconds and opened his eyes. The pressure had reached the limit he could bear.

 Chapter 2054

    Qin Huan stared at the sky. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Although I know the forbidden area is extraordinary, I have seen purple and Golden Dragon scales in the past.


    However, Qin Huan never expected that he would be bleeding from his seven orifices on the first natural graben.


    Looking back on the huge purple and gold dragon head, Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    who are you?


    He''s asking himself who he is?


    Generally speaking, this sentence is asked with a doubt.


    Just like a person who has a familiar smell, but can''t remember who it is, he will ask who you are.


    Otherwise, if you break in rashly, you will only scold who it is.


    "Is it because of the destruction of ZuLong?" Qin Huan thought of his body and thought for a long time. Qin Huan thought it was very possible.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, two screams exploded in his ears at the same time. Qin Huan turned around quickly, but saw song Canghai and Ma Hongdao gushing blood, and blood gushing in his seven orifices.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan frowned slightly and his face looked incredible.


    In the past, so many talents came here, and no one did so.


    Why is the ancestral territory so tragic here?


    Could it be that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the endurance here?


    And this is the first natural graben


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao both showed the color of lingering fear. After looking at the sky with fear, they all said, "trespassers die!"


    Trespassers die?


    Qin Huan frowned. Was that what the Purple Dragon said? It seems that it was the destruction of ZuLong''s body that didn''t hurt him.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what the hell is this place?" song Canghai whispered.


    I have to say that following Qin Huan this time overturned their understanding. First, the wheel of reincarnation had shocked them incomparably.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a terrible place in this corner. You should know that they are the dual existence of ancestral territory.


    "I don''t know! Go in," Qin Huan whispered, then got up and flew to the front.


    According to the old saying of chasing wasteland, there were at least six natural grabens in the wasteland forbidden area. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to have a deep look.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao hesitated. The cold sound before made them tremble.


    But when they saw Qin Huan disappear, they followed him.


    Falling from the first natural graben, it is still a desolate land in sight.


    The earth is dark red and full of holes, as if there had been a world shaking war here, and huge gullies like natural grabens can be seen.


    Before landing, a faint smell of decay came to my face.


    Qin Huan remembered that Zhuhuang said that every time it fell, it would be sent to different places.


    So this place is not the same as when I first came.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and began to look for it.


    Qin Huan came to the forbidden area this time for another purpose. That was to find the sect of Yin, Yang and death and see how to go there.


    When Qin Huan met Xia ruoliau when he came back from the sect of Yin, Yang and death, Qin Huan realized that the secret place of life and death was different from that in the past.


    Qin Huan guessed that there must be a reason. In addition, Liu Xiaoran told himself to be wary of the people in the secret place, and said that he should have been lucky in the secret place.


    Therefore, Qin Huan thought it was not an accident that he entered the three thousand heaven by mistake, but someone manipulated it secretly.


    Although Qin Huan''s divine sense could cover millions of miles, it took nearly half a month to find the site of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    When Qin Huan came to the site of Yin Sheng Yang death sect again, he not only slowed down his pace, but also couldn''t help thinking of the scene when he entered 3000 days in the past.


    I also thought of that beautiful shadow... I don''t know where she has gone now.


    After a short trance, Qin Huan suppressed his mind. When he was ready to go to the gate of yin and Yang, Qin Huan suddenly stopped.


    "No!!"


    "No!!"


    Qin Huan kept saying, and his expression became very dignified.


    "This wasteland forbidden area definitely existed in 3000 days. It is very likely that it existed in the period of gods and demons."


    "But why... The dead sect of yin and Yang in the period of 3000 days appeared in the first natural graben???"


    Qin Huan''s mind was blank when this question came out.


    "Three thousand Taoist heavens were broken into nine immortal regions. Although it was mentioned that there was a war in the past, what war was it? Why did Yin Sheng Yang die from here now?"


    "What''s more, it''s just Yin born Yang dead sect? Is the heaven and earth in the first natural graben one of the three thousand heaven in the past? Why does Yin born Yang dead sect appear here? And the others become three thousand heaven?"


    "What happened in the past? Why did 3000 heaven move from the other side of the void and blood sea to the wasteland forbidden area?"


    "What the hell... Is this desolate forbidden area?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and walked slowly towards the yin-yang gate of life and death.


    Qin Huan had no clue about these problems. He didn''t know what was going on. Now he had to find out why he went to 3000 days.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao followed Qin Huan quietly. They were always on guard. They always felt that it was unusual here.


    Walking along the abandoned straight road and through many cut off mountains, Qin Huan came to the depths of Yin, Yang and death.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up when he saw a huge mountain in front of him.


    Yin Yang life and death gate!


    In the past, it was from here that we entered 3000 days.


    Qin Huan not only quickened his pace, but also sped all the way to the front.


    Soon, Qin Huan reached the foot of the mountain and looked at the stone steps ahead. Qin Huan looked hesitant.


    He remembered that at the moment when he stepped on the stone steps, he entered the secret realm of life and death, met Xia ruoliau of the nine immortal regions, and then joined the knock on the door of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    And I became a protector at that time!


    So when he came here again, Qin Huan wanted to see if he could still enter the secret realm of life and death.


    Qin Huan stood on the stone steps and was stunned. The scene did not change.


    I stood on the first stone step.


    "Can''t you enter?" Qin Huan said to himself. Then he simply accelerated his pace to climb the stone steps and quickly came to the door of yin and Yang life and death on the top of the mountain.


    While Qin Huan was looking around at the yin-yang life and Death Gate, he suddenly caught the other side of the yin-yang life and death gate.


    When he saw a beautiful shadow, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and his body trembled uncontrollably.


    He could hardly believe his eyes


    "No... No worries?" Qin Huan said tremblingly.

 Chapter 2055

    After hearing Qin Huan''s voice, Qian Ying, who was sitting on the other side of the yin-yang life and Death Gate, got up slowly and turned to look at Qin Huan, whose face was full of disbelief. Dai Mei frowned and looked puzzled


    "Worry free, it''s really you!" Qin Huan said in a trembling voice.


    The woman in front of him was dressed in luxurious palace clothes. Her right face was peerless, and her left face was purple and gold. Qin Huan was familiar with this mask, because it was the only mask he carved for xianwuyou!


    The woman in front of Qin Huan was the immortal Wuyou he had been looking for for for many years!!


    When xianwuyou was stunned, Qin Huan rushed directly and held xianwuyou tightly in his arms.


    Qin Huan was not so sure if it wasn''t for the purple gold mask, but the purple gold mask made Qin Huan really sure that the woman in front of him was the immortal Wuyou he dreamed of.


    While Qin Huan was hugging him, xianwuyou suddenly burst out a huge force, which directly shook Qin Yu away. She stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "who are you!!"


    "It''s me, Qin Huan." Qin Huan''s face changed and became what he used to be.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, xianwuyou''s pupils shrank sharply. When he saw Qin Huan''s face changing, xianwuyou''s eyes gushed out of fog and covered his eyes instantly.


    Two big tears spilled out of his eyes. Xianwuyou looked at Qin Huan and cried with joy, "brother Qin... Brother Qin, Wuyou finally found you." then xianwuyou flew directly to Qin Huan.


    The two hugged each other tightly.


    After countless years, they finally met again.


    Qin Huan held xianwuyou tightly, and xianwuyou also held Qin Huan tightly. They were afraid that the other party would leave again.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao, who followed, looked at each other.


    Although they were confused, they didn''t bother, but pushed them under the stone steps and waited quietly.


    "Worry free, I''ve been looking for you all these years." Qin Yu whispered softly, smelling the familiar body fragrance.


    "Elder brother Qin, is it really you? Is worry free dreaming?" immortal worry sobbed. She looked up at Qin Huan with pear blossoms and rain on her face, which made people feel pity.


    "It''s not a dream, worry free, it''s me." Qin Huan not only increased his strength with immortal worry free.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was in a trance now. He just felt that all this was unrealistic. Everything was like a dreamland.


    If it weren''t for song Canghai and Ma Hongdao waiting below, Qin Yu couldn''t believe that he would meet xianwuyou here.


    "By the way, worry free, how did you come here? Can you tell me your experience over the years?" Qin Yusong opened xianworry and bowed his head.


    If anyone who knew Qin Huan was here, I''m afraid he would be stunned. Qin Huan was so gentle that he hardly ever.


    Xianwuyou nodded and said, "over the years, Wuyou has been looking for you. When I heard you would come back, I began to look for you..."


    "But there was no clue until I thought that since you were a disciple of Yin Sheng Yang death sect, you should go to find Yin Sheng Yang death sect... So I tracked it all the way." Xian Wuyou looked up at Qin Huan with tears pouring out.


    I don''t know how much I have suffered in looking for Qin Huan these years. Today, when I finally arrived at Qin Huan, immortal Wuyou wept with joy.


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan held Xian Wuyou tightly, nodded heavily and said, "Wuyou, from now on, you will follow me and never leave me, will you?"


    In the past, Qin Huan resolutely chose to leave for revenge. Today, when we meet again, Qin Huan will not let go of immortal worry as in the past.


    "Brother Qin, worry free will not leave you. Can you tell worry free where you have been and what you have experienced over the years?" fairy worry free whispered.


    "Well, after he left......" Qin Huan nodded and began to talk about the past.


    The next day.


    Qin Huan and xianwuyou sat under the gate of yin and Yang life and death and looked at the vast mountains ahead. Qin Huan told about these years, while xianwuyou listened quietly.


    Although there was desolation and silence around, it did not affect their deep feelings.


    "Brother Qin, the Jiang Mingyue you met has no scar on her face?" Xian Wuyou looked at Qin Huan and asked curiously.


    Qin Yu nodded as like as two peas. "No, I almost thought she was you, but after the contact, I could be sure she wasn''t you, though you were almost the same."


    "That''s strange." Xian Wuyou said blankly.


    "At the beginning, I thought Jiang Mingyue was your Taoist body." Qin Huan said. At the beginning, Qin Huan thought about why Jiang Mingyue was so similar to xianwuyou, but he thought about it and thought that Jiang Mingyue was probably the reincarnation of xianwuyou.


    However, after Xu Mitian saw the statue of xianwuyou, Qin Huan guessed that it should be the Taoist body of xianwuyou.


    "I''ll go and see her when I have time to find out what''s going on." Xian Wuyou said.


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded and took xianwuyou into his arms with his right hand.


    "Worry free, did I really find you?" Qin Huan whispered. Now he still had an unrealistic feeling. Although there was something difficult to explain, Qin Huan put down his thoughts after seeing the purple gold mask and asked xianworry in a few days.


    "Brother Qin, what do you think?" Xian Wuyou looked up at Qin Huan and said with a smile.


    Compared with xianwuyou in the past, xianwuyou has no previous formality and still has that innocence.


    "Worry free, do you remember who kicked me out of the secret place of life and death?" Qin Huan asked.


    He wanted to find out who kicked himself out, and who prevented him from getting great fortune.


    Xian Wuyou brushed a different color in the depths of her eyes and meditated for a moment when she was ready to speak.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "by the way, worry free, did you leave the word" be careful "in the stone pavilion in the main city of Dandao?"


    This problem has been bothering Qin Huan.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, xianwuyou was not only stunned, but after thinking for a long time, xianwuyou said, "brother Qin, do you see the words left by Wuyou?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "someone saw you and carved your appearance. I found the man and searched his memory. I saw you fly out of the stone pavilion and stay in the stone pavilion. I saw the word" be careful "you left. At that time, I wasn''t sure if you stayed."


    "By the way, are those two words for me?


    Immortal Wuyou pasted it on Qin Huan''s chest and said softly, "it''s for you.


    "Who do you want me to be careful about?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    Fairy worry free eyes flashed a cold light and gently spit out a word: "I!"


    "Boom!!"


    PS: let''s raise your hand. How many people guessed it? Be careful, fairy worry? If you don''t guess, vote for me!

 Chapter 2056

    Qin Huan, immersed in the joy of reunion after a long separation, had no time to respond.


    Xianwuyou''s right hand was like a magic weapon, and instantly inserted into Qin Huan''s abdominal Dantian.


    "Boom!"


    All the seven holy babies in Qin Yudan''s field were shattered, and the marks left by the seven demigods were erased by xianwuyou.


    However, immortal Wuyou had not stopped. He rushed into Qin Huan''s body in all directions, trying to disperse all the spirits contained in Qin Huan''s body.


    "Help me!!" Qin Huan roared angrily when xianwuyou tried to smash the spirits in Qin Huan''s body.


    He had no time to think about why xianwuyou, who was still crying with joy, would suddenly want to die and escape this disaster first!


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao, waiting under the stone steps, were stunned. Then they appeared quickly and launched an attack at xianwuyou.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, if Qin Yu died, the way back would be broken. They couldn''t stand it anyway.


    "Get out!" Xian Wuyou fiercely turned to look at them and spit out a word.


    This word turned into a boundless storm. With the power of terrible laws, song Canghai and Ma Hong suddenly burst blood and flew upside down like a meteorite.


    Almost in a short three breath time, it hit the first natural graben with extreme speed.


    The armor they were wearing burst, their flesh and blood were blurred, and their spirits were badly hurt. They all stepped into the edge of life and death.


    The power of one word almost killed them here.


    As the dual ancestral realm, they are strong enough to run across the sky. They are as vulnerable as ants in front of xianwuyou!


    Qin Huan looked at the blood mist left by song Canghai and Ma Hongdao in shock. He couldn''t help thinking about Liu Xiaoran''s caution again and again.


    Qin Huan thought about thousands of people, including Wang Chan and ye Kong, but he didn''t think about immortal worry free.


    In other words, the purple gold mask I saw when I was blown out from 3000 days was not xianwuyou to save myself, but... To kill myself?


    "Why?" Qin Huan asked, looking at immortal Wuyou with blood pouring from his mouth.


    It was useless to resist at this time. Even song Canghai and Ma Hongdao almost died miserably. Moreover, I felt that the whole spirit was held in the hands of xianwuyou and could not move at all. It was even difficult to enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    More importantly, Qin Huan found that all his strength was imprisoned, so he could not resist.


    Qin Huan stared at immortal Wuyou with his purple gold mask. Qin Huan never thought that he would die in the hands of someone he had been thinking about for many years.


    "Why? The one you met before is my innocence, my yearning and my love. After you left, my last innocence and yearning will no longer be owned. Since you can go at the beginning, why can''t I kill you? My innocence is very happy, excited and gratified that you can come, but after all... She is only my innocence, one eightieth of mine, so nothing The Dharma controls me! "Xian Wuyou looked at Qin Huan, with a faint cold smile on his face, but tears overflowed in his eyes.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly remembered that the divine power of the heaven protecting family could refine up to 81 bodies.


    The one eightieth of what xianwuyou said... Means that she has eighty Tao bodies!!


    "Cough... Why can I go three thousand days? Did you reverse the years and let me go?" Qin Huan coughed a few times, and the blood gushed out again. Xianwuyou was in control of his life and death.


    Qin Huan never believed that the first emperor of the former heaven protecting family had grown to the point where one word could make the ancestral realm explode and die!


    The only possibility is that xianwuyou has reached its peak in the past.


    "He is worthy of my innocence." Xian Wuyou stared at Qin Huan and said softly.


    "So, xianwuyou, the first emperor and Jiang Mingyue are all your Taoist bodies, and who are you?" Qin Yu stared at xianwuyou and said weakly.


    "Yes..." immortal Wuyou took his hand out of Qin Huan''s Dantian.


    As she pulled out, all the spirits of Qin Huan who were integrated into his body were pulled out by her and condensed into Qin Huan''s appearance.


    "As for who I am... Is it necessary to know?" Xian Wuyou grabbed Qin Huan and said coldly, but her tears never stopped.


    Although xianwuyou is one eightieth of her, that eightieth can still affect her.


    That''s why I can still talk now.


    "I want to know who I fell in love with. I want to know who I died in." Qin Huan''s spirit whispered. His body had fallen to the ground without any breath of life.


    Xianwuyou gently fiddled with his hair, looked at Qin Huan with blurred eyes and said, "these are not important. The important thing is that fate chose you, so you must die." then xianwuyou slowly forced.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He looked at xianwuyou silently.


    Immortal Wuyou''s tears surged uncontrollably, and his strength gradually increased to the limit that Qin Huan could bear.


    "Did fate let me meet you?" Qin Huan said hard, and the strength of the spirit had reached the limit.


    Xian Wuyou''s body trembled, and her strength suddenly disappeared. Her face was ferocious, as if fighting between heaven and man.


    Xianwuyou''s face changed, and finally returned to normal. He cried and smiled: "yes, it can also be said that fate let us meet. If fate didn''t choose you, you wouldn''t know me, and my innocence would like another person chosen by fate."


    But she didn''t dare to look Qin Huan in the eyes.


    "Is that so?" Qin Huan murmured.


    Although he was dying, xianwuyou''s words made him sad.


    Originally, all this is so ridiculous.


    "Yes, die!" Xian Wuyou nodded.


    "Who are you!" Qin Yumeng looked up.


    Immortal Wuyou looked at Qin Huan and asked, "one person is below and ten thousand people are above!"


    As soon as the words fell, immortal Wuyou crushed Qin Huan''s spirit without hesitation and wiped Qin Huan from the world in an instant!


    After killing Qin Huan''s spirit, Xian Wuyou stood where she was. The right half of her face was covered with tears. She looked at Qin Huan''s body and walked slowly


    She stepped on Qin Huan''s belly and burst Qin Huan''s belly. Then she stepped on Qin Huan''s bitter sea. It seemed that she wanted to completely destroy Qin Huan''s vitality.


    Just as she raised her foot, she saw Qin Huan''s listless and lax eyes. Xianwuyou''s tears were like broken beads, and her right foot could not fall.


    "Woo!!" xianwuyou suddenly uttered a whimpering sound like ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    "This is what I mean. You can''t obey my orders, but I can''t. If you want to blame me, blame me!" Xian Wuyou said to himself coldly, but this foot didn''t fall, turned and disappeared.


    Lying on the ground with no life, completely dead.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    An old figure appeared beside Qin Huan.


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening. Ask for a monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 2057

    If Qin Huan were still alive, he was afraid that he could recognize the old figure as a sword carrying slave in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "The armor of death will lead to death. It has never changed forever." the sword carrying slave looked at Qin Huan''s body, as if he could see other things in Qin Huan''s body.


    "Unfortunately, it still fell." the sword slave sighed and prepared to return to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, but when he turned to leave, he was stunned when he saw the door of yin and Yang life and death.


    Looking at it a little, the sword slave walked to one of the gateposts and patted the gatepost gently.


    The yin-yang door of life and death, which has been standing here for countless years, vibrated, and the door posts on both sides condensed a black and a white soft light, which filled the door.


    The black and white light turned into a vortex.


    "Will God?"


    The sword carrying slave dragged Qin Huan''s body to the middle of the yin-yang life and death gate. Then he put a light around and disappeared behind the scenes.


    Before long, a drop of blood came out of the black-and-white vortex and fell on Qin Huan below.


    Time goes by.


    There seems to be no concept of time in this barren land which has been silent for countless years.


    When the door of Yin-Yang and life and death stopped shaking, the last drop of fresh blood in the black-and-white vortex fell into Qin Huan''s abdomen.


    Everything returned to silence again.


    As time went by, Qin Huan''s injuries recovered inexplicably and covered with thin dust.


    Qin Huan, lying on the ground for some time, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the yin-yang life and death gate above, Qin Yu sat up and looked around. Qin Huan shook his head.


    "Who am I?"


    "I''m Qin Huan and Xuanyuan star..."


    His mind was filled with countless fragmentary memories, which made Qin Huan extremely uncomfortable.


    After a long time, he sat cross legged and began to sort out his fragmented memories.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes again, looked around like death, and looked at his abdomen.


    "I''m not dead yet???"


    Xianwuyou killed himself. In that case, he was dead.


    Why... Alive again.


    Qin Huan was ready to die when he tried to resist and found that there was no way to resist.


    However, he is not as desperate as others in the face of death. After all, he still has himself.


    But I didn''t expect to live inexplicably.


    After sorting out all his memories, Qin Huan found that although all the spirits were fragmented, not many were lost, which could almost be described as intact.


    "Who saved me? Or did xianwuyou not..." Qin Huan whispered, but recalling xianwuyou''s words, Qin Huan denied the idea and spent so much to find himself. Xianwuyou would never let himself go.


    "Fate chose me? One person is lower than ten thousand people? What does that mean?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Although xianwuyou killed himself, Qin Huan found that he couldn''t hate xianwuyou, because his favorite xianwuyou was only one of the 80 Taoist bodies, and she couldn''t control other Taoist bodies at all.


    However, Qin Huan also knew that he and xianwuyou would be cut off. If he could meet again, it would be a life and death situation next time!


    "How does the immortal Wuyou really exist? What do you mean when fate chooses me? Qin Huan was very puzzled.


    He vaguely felt that he contained a shocking secret. Qin Huan had no idea about this secret.


    "It took so much money to kill me... I hope she really thinks I''m dead, otherwise..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    He didn''t know what happened after his death, but he hoped it had nothing to do with xianwuyou. Otherwise, xianwuyou would kill him again.


    After clearing his mind, Qin Huan moved slowly, leaned against the door of yin and Yang life and death, looked at the vast desolate land ahead, and looked lonely.


    If you don''t feel bad, it''s all deliberately suppressed.


    After searching for many years, Qin Huan didn''t expect to die in xianwuyou''s hands. How could Qin Huan not suffer?


    However, Qin Huan could also know that his favorite immortal Wuyou was only one of the 80 Taoist bodies and could not decide anything at all.


    "Xianwuyou, from now on, you will no longer be my concern. When you kill me, there will be no relationship between us." Qin Huan muttered to himself. He couldn''t help taking out a bottle of dragon spirits and drinking it up!


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan''s face flushed and his body was full of wine. He fell under the door of yin and Yang life and death, and his mouth was talking.


    When Qin Huan woke up, it was ten days later.


    Qin Huan sat up slowly. He felt dizzy and cracked. He sat for a long time before he calmed down. He looked ahead, slowly spit out the turbid air, and then closed his eyes.


    "Have you fallen short again?" Qin Huan looked inside at the completely destroyed Dantian. His heart was very bitter.


    It''s hard to step into the ancient land, all of which have been destroyed by xianwuyou.


    Fortunately, this was not the first time. Qin Huan didn''t think much and went directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    After entering the stone tablet space, Qin Huan began to devour the Dragon marrow and catch the power of destroying the ancestral dragon to rebuild the way of destruction.


    After the way of destruction reached the peak of fairyland, Qin Huan left the stone tablet space.


    From the stone tablet space, Qin Huan saw song Canghai and Ma Hongdao under the stone steps. They looked pale and terminally ill.


    It can be seen how terrible the word "xianwuyou" is.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend..." song Canghai said weakly.


    "Go," Qin Huan said in a low voice without saying much, and then flew towards the periphery. Only the abyss could make him return to the ancient world in a short time!


    Let song Canghai and Ma Hongdao wait at the entrance of Xianwu secret place. Qin Huan went to the abyss alone!


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Qin Huan returned to the secret place of Xianwu again, a hundred years later.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s way of death was blessed by misfortune, and even entered the triple realm of the ancient realm. All the other ways still remained in the single realm of the ancient realm.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao also recovered.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, let''s wait for you outside." song Canghai suddenly opened his mouth. The fear of xianwuyou has made them tremble, and they are afraid of the Honghuang forbidden area.


    They didn''t think of any accidents when it was expected to leave the cage.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and entered the secret place of Xianwu alone. Qin Huan went straight to the wasteland forbidden area and climbed the first natural graben.


    According to the saying of chasing wasteland in the past, you can reach the second natural graben by going straight ahead. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t look at it much and came directly under the second natural graben.


    Like the first natural graben, Qin Huan still didn''t feel any pressure. When he reached the top, Qin Huan hesitated a little, sat cross legged and began to close his eyes.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if the purple dragon head could still be seen on the second natural graben.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was puzzled by the "who are you" of the purple and gold dragon head.


    Qin Huan saw the purple and gold dragon head again soon after he sank into it.


    However, unlike before, the purple gold dragon head looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes.


    "Come back when you are in a desperate situation and have no choice." a thick voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    After Qin Huan''s reaction, the surrounding changed and appeared outside the secret territory of Xianwu


    PS: on the third watch, ask for a monthly ticket!!!

 Chapter 2058

    Qin Huan was standing outside the secret place of Xianwu for a long time.


    With great fanfare and hope, he returned to the wasteland forbidden area. Unexpectedly, he was transported out when he reached the second natural graben.


    "In a desperate situation, desperate, come back?"


    Qin Huan chewed the words of Zijin dragon''s head repeatedly. He thought deeply about "who are you" when he thought of the first natural graben.


    "The first time he asked me who I was, and the second time he asked me to come back directly. Does that mean that he has recognized who he is?"


    Why is there such a change.


    Wait


    "Did the purple gold dragon head see that he was killed by xianwuyou? Did he hear what xianwuyou said about his fate?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Only in this way can we explain why the purple dragon head will change!


    "Fate... Could it be that the purple gold dragon head also saw his own particularity? Immortal Wuyou wanted to kill himself, and the purple gold dragon head wanted to help himself? And the reason why he survived this accident was the purple gold dragon head?" Qin Huan was lost in thought, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    Although it was not a great fortune to come to the wasteland forbidden area this time, he experienced death, but the secret pain he got made Qin Huan worried.


    An old enemy had made Qin Huan feel pressure. Now, this fate... Made Qin Huan feel that his future was bleak.


    "Well, whether it''s an old enemy or fate, I''m not afraid. Compared with others, what''s worse is time. As long as I give me enough time, I''m not afraid of anyone!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Now he has gone beyond the same realm too much. Qin Huan is not afraid of anyone as long as he is given enough time.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao looked at Qin Huan at each other. Qin Huan had only been in for a few days. Unexpectedly, he came out again.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, they didn''t ask anything.


    It has to be said that since they were almost killed by xianwuyou, if most of them were afraid of Qin Huan because of their way back, now they have more awe of Qin Huan.


    "Go back home." Qin Huan turned and flew towards the empty sea of blood.


    This trip to the four stars has been done. It''s time to go home.


    After entering the void blood sea again, the three crossed directly towards the ghost area.


    After getting the picture, Qin Huan was very curious about Li Ruyan''s identity. Therefore, this time he must go to Luocha purgatory to see if Li Ruyan was still there.


    half a month later.


    "Wait for me here," Qin Huan said, and entered the ghost kingdom again.


    He suppressed all his accomplishments and directly entered the Luocha purgatory. His divine consciousness spread and looked for Li Ruyan.


    Soon Qin Huan found Li Ruyan, who was still in the village at the foot of the mountain.


    When Qin Huan appeared in the small village, all the more than 100 monks in the village were practicing.


    Qin Huan swept over the monks and looked stunned.


    The friars in this village are actually the people of the past.


    "No." Qin Huan frowned. It was reasonable to say that even if they could survive, they could not all survive.


    Qin Huan thought deeply of Li Ruyan''s mysterious identity.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he appeared, the ghosts in the village who were practicing with their eyes closed narrowed their eyes and looked at Qin Huan warily.


    "Elder martial Sister Li!" Qin Huan stood outside the village and shouted.


    The voice echoed in the village.


    In the small courtyard made of clay, the door opened and a beautiful woman came out. She looked up in wonder, stood up slowly and looked at Qin Huan standing outside the village.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan changed his face and said with a smile, "elder martial Sister Li, you''re all right. Do you remember me?"


    That gorgeous woman is Li Ruyan.


    "Kid, is it you? Are you still alive?" Li Ruyan looked at Qin Huan for a while, suddenly remembered Qin Huan and flew over directly.


    Before and after Qin Huan''s face, Li Ruyan looked at Qin Huan carefully and said in surprise: "kid, you are not only alive, but also so strong? Good."


    "If it hadn''t been for elder martial Sister Li''s help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be here today." Qin Huan said with emotion.


    He was thrown into Luocha Purgatory and taken care of by Li Ruyan.


    "It''s all small things, but you still remember this kindness in your heart, which shows that you are very good and worthy of being the person I value. Come on, you still want to persuade me to leave this time?" Li Ruyan smiled, as straightforward as in the past.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He invited Li Ruyan to leave Luocha purgatory, but Li Ruyan refused.


    I still remember when Li Ruyan said that she had not figured it out. When she figured it out, she might take the initiative to leave.


    It seems that Li Ruyan hasn''t figured it out all these years.


    "This is one of my goals, elder martial Sister Li. I am now very strong. No one dares to disobey me in the whole ghost land. As long as you are willing to leave Luocha Purgatory and I support you, you can become the king of the ghost land." Qin Huan looked at Li Ruyan and said seriously.


    Rather than stay here, it''s better to stay in the ghost land. At least, the environment there is much better than here.


    "Giggle!" Li Ruyan''s smiling branches swayed, and her beautiful eyes became crescent moons. She looked at Qin Huan and said with a smile: "kid, now you have strength and confidence. You all want to support elder martial Sister Li?"


    Li Ruyan smiled freely and freely. She didn''t mean to ridicule, but her character was like this.


    "Well, I''m confident now. Would elder martial Sister Li like to go out?" Qin Huan nodded.


    Li Ruyan smiled and said, "I''ve got your mind, but I haven''t figured it out... By the way, what''s your purpose this time?"


    Qin Huan was not only disappointed, but unexpectedly Li Ruyan refused.


    After hearing Li Ruyan''s words, Qin Huan quickly took out the scroll and said, "elder martial Sister Li, I accidentally got a scroll. Look..."


    When the scroll was taken out, Li Ruyan looked puzzled. Looking at the scroll handed over, she took it directly and opened it slowly.


    When he saw the figure gradually appearing on the scroll, Li Ruyan''s charming body trembled fiercely.


    Especially when seeing the face on the scroll, Li Ruyan''s chest fluctuated violently, as if the scroll recalled her dusty past for countless years.


    "Elder martial Sister Li, I didn''t mean to get this scroll... Is it you?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    Li Ruyan did not answer. Her beautiful eyes stared at the painting axis, and her pupils were dilated. It seemed that she was remembering something.


    After a long time, she rewound the scroll, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s me. It''s gone. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Qin Huan was helpless when he saw this. Li Ruyan didn''t seem to want to talk about the past.


    However, judging from Li Ruyan''s look, Qin Huan didn''t ask much.


    "In that case, the scroll will be returned to its owner," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Holding the scroll, Li Ruyan seemed to be in some kind of struggle. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head and said, "kid, do you really want to support elder martial Sister Li and make elder martial Sister Li the king of the ghost land?"

 Chapter 2059

    Qin Huan smiled at the speech and said, "naturally, I can take elder martial Sister Li out of the ghost land now as long as she wants!"


    "Just leave the ghost land. When I figure it out, or one day, you can support me outside, it''s not too late for me to leave, hee hee." Li Ruyan resumed his directness and smiled.


    "Elder martial Sister Li is not only in the ghost land, but also in the world outside. I can support elder martial Sister Li. No one dares to move elder martial Sister Li with me!" Qin Huan smiled.


    "That''s not enough." Li Ruyan shook his head with a smile.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved, but his face was still smiling. He raised his right hand and said, "well, let''s clap our hands and swear. When I can support you one day, you must come out."


    Li Ruyan looked at Qin Huan''s palm. Without hesitation, he clapped hands with Qin Huan and said, "it''s a deal."


    "By the way, they have been with me for many years. Let''s take them out together." Li Ruyan glanced around and saw the ghost road of the house.


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded.


    Then, with Qin Huan''s support, Li Ruyan''s name resounded through the whole ghost land in less than half a day, including Xiaoxu Mitian.


    In the outer city of eternal life, the residence of the king of the ghost kingdom was established. The plaque was written by Qin Huan himself and hung on the gate of the residence.


    Qin Huan entertained the powerful forces of the whole ghost kingdom to gather at the residence of the king of the ghost kingdom to build momentum for Li Ruyan.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan caused a storm in the ghost kingdom. He had no power and dared not attend the banquet.


    After the banquet.


    The back hill courtyard of the mansion.


    Li Ruyan sat in the garden in luxurious clothes and tasted Qin Huan''s wine. He said, "kid, you can see that I''m not interested in the king of the ghost kingdom."


    "Since I promised elder martial Sister Li to do it naturally, besides, it''s just a small effort for me to repay your kindness in the past." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Li Ruyan picked up his glass and joked, "that''s not good. If you want to repay your kindness, bring more wine."


    Qin Huan waved his right hand and tens of thousands of bottles of wine floated in the courtyard. There were ten bottles of each wine, a total of thousands of kinds of wine.


    "Elder martial Sister Li, is there enough wine?" Qin Huan smiled.


    Li Ruyan glanced at ten thousand pots of wine and knew that he couldn''t close his mouth. He said, "enough, enough, kid, you''re going to bleed this time."


    "As long as elder martial Sister Li is happy," Qin Huan said with a smile. Then he waved his right hand and said, "elder martial Sister Li, I''ll leave you some fierce animals. These fierce animals are raised by me and have good strength." Qin Huan called out a hundred dragon ants.


    "Why, are you afraid that elder martial Sister Li can''t hold these people in the ghost area? You have brought me to this position. If you can''t hold it, I''m sorry for your mind? Don''t worry, although elder martial Sister Li is not good, ghosts can hold it these days." Li Ruyan smiled.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huan took the Dragon ant back and said, "OK, I believe in elder martial Sister Li."


    After three rounds of food and wine, Li Ruyan said, "kid, when are you going?"


    "Tomorrow," Qin Huan said thoughtfully. He still had to go to the heaven world to find young Zhuhuang, Li Tianji and others. He didn''t have much time to stay here.


    "Well, I can see that you still have something to do. Elder martial Sister Li won''t keep you. For your sake of 10000 bottles of wine, I''ll give you something to buy wine." Li Ruyan took out a soul stone and put it in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the soul stone. He was not only dumb, but picked it up and said, "well, we''ll be clear."


    "Have time to see." Li Ruyan took up his glass and drank it.


    "OK." Qin Huan nodded, did not check immediately, and put the soul stone into the naxu ring.


    The next day.


    Qin Huan came to the courtyard and said goodbye to Li Ruyan.


    "Kid, let''s go. Elder martial Sister Li is looking forward to the day when you can support me outside. Hoo Hoo..." Li Ruyan''s beautiful voice came from the house and didn''t come out to see Qin Huan.


    "OK. Elder martial Sister Li, I''ll leave first." Qin Huan hugged fist and said, then turned and left.


    In the room.


    Li Ruyan stood in the room, looking at the picture scroll hanging on the wall, with a complex look on his peerless face.


    Li Ruyan waved his right hand, and a line of words suddenly appeared on the empty scroll except for the portrait.


    The font is complex and old. I can''t understand what is written at all.


    However, even if you can''t understand it, you can see the extraordinary of this handwriting, because the nine color light emitted by this line of words


    "Hum!!" Li Ruyan snorted coldly and twisted his head!


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the ghost Kingdom, Qin Huan and the three of them flew through the void and blood sea towards the nine immortal territories, thinking about what happened next.


    Qin Huan''s top priority was to find the young man and find out the peak.


    It''s not easy to find young people chasing famine. Let''s see if Li Tianji can figure out the whereabouts of young people chasing famine.


    In addition, Qin Huan needed to go to Wang Chan to see if he understood what had happened in the past and why Yin Sheng Yang diezong had gone to the wasteland forbidden area.


    As for ye Kong, Qin Huan didn''t intend to find him. If there was no accident, ye Kong would come to the door by himself.


    Not only that, Qin Huan also had to go to Qin Bai, Xiao Lei, Qin Sha and others and take them all to Xumi Tiantian. Qin Huan planned to shut down for a while.


    Now he has improved his cultivation, but it still takes him time to contemplate the destruction of the Taoist body and the dead bones of the demon family. In addition, he has to push the territory at night, so Qin Huan''s time is very tight.


    After determining the next way, Qin Huan suddenly remembered a soul stone of Li Ruyan.


    Qin Huan was grateful to Li Ruyan, and Qin Huan appreciated Li Ruyan''s straightforward and free character.


    In addition, Li Ruyan''s origin is not simple. Qin Huan also wants to make her a friend.


    Qin Huan didn''t really care about the soul stone Li Ruyan gave him. He just remembered it and took it out.


    The divine sense went into the soul stone and found that there were only a few words in the soul stone. Qin Huan was stunned to see the previous paragraph.


    "The armour of death lives with death, and stands after death. Only by collecting the power of death can the power of the armour of death be brought into play. It is usually cultivated by the way of death. After recognizing the Lord, it can become an immortal body. However, before recognizing the Lord, it is often accompanied by death!"

 Chapter 2060

    Death armor?


    Qin Huan couldn''t understand the words in the soul stone.


    "Why did elder martial Sister Li leave this sentence? Do you have death armor?" Qin Huan was full of fog.


    Li Ruyan will never leave this sentence inexplicably.


    In other words, you have death armor on your body?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the bronze armor. Could it be the armor of death that Li Ruyan said??


    Half dead?


    Qin Huan could not help taking a breath of air. He almost died after he put on the bronze soft armor... Is this half dead?


    Although he didn''t wear it, xianwuyou would wait for him there, but he almost died after wearing it... Qin Huan only felt his scalp numb.


    Besides, the last sentence of Li Ruyan, death is always accompanied... Qin Huan had an impulse to pull the death armor out of his body.


    But now Qin Huan couldn''t see the death armor. How can he pull it out??


    Qin Huan paused in the air. His face was changing. He thought the bronze soft armor was good, but he didn''t expect it to be such a disaster.


    Although Li Ruyan said that after the death armor recognizes the Lord, he can become immortal.


    But


    Qin Huan didn''t know how to survive this time. Who knows if he will have such good luck next time?


    "Li nuggets, harm me!" Qin Huan was bitter. He didn''t expect to bring such a brake.


    However, Qin Huan''s divine sense sank into the beast''s bag. Looking at Li nuggets, who was trapped by the magic array, Qin Huan slapped him directly and knocked him unconscious


    If he was not afraid of killing Li nuggets, Qin Huan only wanted to slap him hundreds or thousands of times.


    "Now I''ve taken it with me and can''t take it out... Anyway, I''ve experienced a lot of dead robberies over the years. If I can let them recognize the Lord, I''d like to see what this immortal body is." Qin Huan vomited his turbid breath and said to himself.


    So far, it was useless to repent, so Qin Huan had to accept it.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao were confused, but they did not disturb Qin Huan.


    "No, how did elder martial Sister Li see the death armor on her body?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of this and looked surprised.


    "Well, are people who can appear on the Luan bird feather fan ordinary people? Elder martial Sister Li probably existed in the period when the gods and demons were still there." Qin Huan muttered without thinking more.


    Although Li Ruyan is forthright and free, she is also an extreme person. If she doesn''t want to say anything, no one can control her.


    Half a month later, after they came out of the sea of blood in the void, they went directly to the Tiandao sect in the world of the heavens.


    Qin Huan asked Ma Hongdao to go to Tiandao sect and spread the news that the young crazy devil had entered the world of heaven and appeared in the main city of Lingxiao.


    The heaven world is too big. If you look for it one by one, I don''t know how long it will take. Qin Huan asked them to find themselves.


    Besides, Qin Huan didn''t mind serving one pot at a time to see if he could attract an enemy.


    On the way, Qin Huan got a message that Xu Mitian''s other four stars finally launched a war against the four alliances.


    The war lasted more than a hundred years, and it was not until a few years ago that there was a truce, and many demons returned to the heavenly world.


    Qin Huan calculated that his trip to the four stars took more than 200 years.


    It was normal for xumitian to have a war at this time, but Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. Xumitian had little to do with the war.


    After all, as long as a demon wants to return to the demon world, no one dares to touch him!


    Then Qin Huan took song Canghai to the main city of Lingxiao. After buying a mansion, Qin Huan entered the Taoist center of the small world of bronze mirrors and began to improve the realm of TuYan.


    According to Qin Huan''s calculation, it will take several years from hearing the news to Lingxiao main city. In these years, he plans to spend all of it on extrapolation.


    Qin Huan heard and saw a lot about the four stars this time. Qin Huan planned to deduce all these from his life.


    time lapse.


    Three years later.


    With the spread of tiandaoism, this news spread all over the heaven world at an extreme speed.


    Although in recent years, the young crazy devil has not been in the heaven world in the future, almost everyone knows the name of the young crazy devil in the heaven world.


    After all, in the past, many demons in the heaven world had entered the nine immortal regions, and had seen Qin Huan''s strength, and the bronze bell was impressive.


    Now, the young madman broke the shackles and came to the world of heaven, which attracted countless monks.


    They all want to see what the young madmen who used to make waves in the heavenly world look like.


    Since the news came out, the number of monks gathered in Lingxiao main city has increased day by day.


    Today, Lingxiao''s main city is already overcrowded, so we have to build a temporary outer city outside for the monks to settle down.


    When the main city of Lingxiao is bustling, the bronze mirror small world is a Taoist temple.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and frowned.


    At this time, Qin Yu was looking at his realm of deduction and was puzzled.


    In the three hundred years array, Qin Huan spent all his time perfecting the territory of TuYan.


    If anyone could see Qin Huan''s realm of deduction, I''m afraid it would be unparalleled.


    Because the four stars, the void and blood sea, the nine immortal regions, the heavenly worlds and xumitian are all in Qin Huan''s territory.


    Although it is not as detailed as the real one, it has taken shape.


    Qin Huan was staring at the four stars.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s main energy was in the four stars. He had pushed out the abyss. Those dense arrays and the dead slaves sitting on the stone pillars were pushed out.


    But only the sea of corpses in the holy light curtain can not be deduced.


    In addition, it is impossible to deduce the wasteland forbidden area, even the first natural graben.


    Qin Huan was so curious that he was more and more puzzled about the secret in the wasteland forbidden area.


    After all, the corpse sea could not be expected by Qin Huan, but the wasteland forbidden area... Could it be that the wasteland forbidden area and corpse sea exist at the same level?


    Not only that, there were other things Qin Huan could not perform, that is, Li Ruyan, the peerless goddess in the Jingying jade coffin, the sword slave, and even the eye over the Hongzhong cave.


    Qin Yu was surprised by this. It''s OK not to push and deduce... Qin Yu knew that these things are not simple.


    "Well, the time should be about the same. Let''s see which old friends have come and which enemies have been attracted." Qin Huan said to himself. He was more looking forward to whether he could lead the youth away from the famine.


    After all, the youth chasing famine is not as old as the peak chasing famine in terms of means, city government and mind, and it is easier to reveal flaws.


    Out of the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan appeared in the mansion of Lingxiao main city. His divine sense spread slowly and wrapped the whole Lingxiao main city.


    "Very good!" Qin Huan sneered when he noticed that the strongman of Lingxiao''s main city was the former capital.

 Chapter 2061

    Before closing the gate, Qin Huan inspected hundreds of Holy Land friars in Lingxiao''s main city.


    Now... There are tens of thousands, including hundreds of Zunjing, even dozens of ancient Jing. I don''t know whether there is a ancestral Jing here


    Before spreading the news, Qin Huan thought that he would attract not only his friends but also his enemies.


    From the perspective of these strong men, I''m afraid the enemy is in the majority.


    "Crazy devil, everyone has to kill him. It seems that they still want to kill me, but I''m afraid they''ll disappoint you this time." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    After all, there were not a few people who besieged themselves in the nine immortal regions in the past. They were also worried that they would rise and settle accounts after autumn.


    Therefore, after receiving the news, he sent the strong to Lingxiao main city and acted according to the circumstances.


    Qin Huan didn''t show up immediately, but looked for his friends in Lingxiao main city.


    Soon Qin Huan saw a familiar figure.


    Qin Bai, Fu Yuanshan, Wen Dedao, Liu Yongzheng and mang Qingxuan all came to Lingxiao main city.


    Although they were all hidden in the dark, none of them escaped Qin Huan''s divine knowledge.


    Qin Huan was very pleased.


    Later, Qin Huan saw a figure in an inn unexpectedly, which made Qin Huan''s mood tremble.


    The woman wears simple clothes, with black hair in a bun on her head. Her facial features are exquisite and her face is beautiful. Although she can''t reach the level of peerless, she is also a first-class beauty.


    She held a wine glass in front of her expressionless face and listened to the discussion of the monks in the inn. Dai frowned slightly, with a worried look between her eyebrows.


    "This crazy devil really dares to run to the world of heaven. He really doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "At first, there was a bronze bell in the nine immortal regions to stop his attack. Now, he has reached the heaven world. See if the bronze bell can protect him!"


    "Hehe, if the entrance and exit of the nine immortal regions and the heaven world had not been cancelled, could he enter the heaven world?"


    "If I were that crazy devil, I would stay in the nine immortal regions honestly and safely, at least, so that I could survive. There is no doubt that I would die if I came to the world of the heavens."


    "Hehe, maybe the preacher and the Supreme Court were destroyed. The madman really thought someone was supporting him in xumitian."


    "Is there someone to support it? If there is, the madman will not continue to be a shrinking turtle now."


    The sound of ridicule echoed in every corner of the inn.


    After many years, when hearing the word "crazy devil", many people thought of the nine immortal regions and Qin Huan''s swaggering under the bronze bell.


    In addition, hundreds of years ago, the missionary sect and the Supreme Court were destroyed, and many forces were terrified. They were completely relieved when they learned that they had nothing to do with the madness.


    Therefore, when they learned that Qin Huan had come to the heaven world, many monks wanted to see Qin Huan''s jokes. If they could, they wouldn''t mind stepping on a few feet.


    Hearing the comments around, the woman frowned more and more tightly.


    Looking at the woman, Qin Huan was filled with emotion.


    Qin Huan still remembered that the woman''s name was Xu Xuanji. In the past, Ji xiangforget loved her... Xu Xuanji has disappeared since Ji xiangforget died. Unexpectedly, he saw her in Lingxiao main city today.


    Her cultivation is the peak of fairyland. She should also have some good fortune in recent years.


    The divine sense moved away from Xu Xuanji. Qin Huan suppressed all the pain that surged out of his heart. Finally, he turned into a sigh and continued to search. He wanted to see if Zhuhuang was here.


    As Qin Huan continued his search, he saw an acquaintance, Qi Youlong.


    Qin Huan remembered that he owed Qi Youlong two favors.


    At this time, Qi Youlong knelt in a mansion, pale and trembling.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Someone couldn''t help it. Are you going to start?


    Under Qin Huan''s gaze, Qi Youlong, a big man, grabbed Qi Youlong''s neck and walked directly outside the mansion.


    Before long, Qi Youlong was nailed to the gate of Lingxiao main city.


    "I know this man. He is a friend of the mad devil. Unexpectedly, he was nailed to the city gate at this time. Is it that someone is going to force the mad devil out?"


    "There has been no news since it was reported that the mad devil appeared in Lingxiao main city. It is certain that the mad devil has hidden. Now he must be trying to force out the mad devil by attacking his friend!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen a good play. At first, the madman was in control of the nine immortal regions. He thought no one could cure him, but now he''s in Lingxiao main city..."


    ¡­¡­


    Less than a quarter of an hour later, the gate of the South City, the main city of Lingxiao, was full of people. Countless monks gathered around and talked about Qi Youlong, who was nailed to the city wall.


    Qin Huan sat in the Inn and looked calm. He didn''t go out immediately, but looked around.


    Now that he has announced the heavenly world this time, let the momentum be greater. Only in this way can those people who hide deeply be born now.


    Then we''ll catch it all!


    It''s just that you''ll want to suffer, Qi Youlong.


    "In three days, if the crazy devil doesn''t appear in three days, Qi Youlong will die!!" a cold voice echoed in the sky.


    The crowd made a noise and looked at Qi Youlong with a pale face. The seriously injured Qi Youlong showed a look of expectation. No one valued Qi Youlong''s life and death.


    meanwhile.


    Among the crowd, Qin Bai, Fu Yuanshan, Wen Dedao, Liu Yongzheng and mang Qingxuan all sat in the VIP room of an inn.


    "That man is Qi Youlong. He used to be friends with his second brother." mang Qingxuan sat at the main table and said with a gloomy face.


    As the young ancestor of Mangbu, he is extraordinary in both status and identity.


    "How do I feel that this is a conspiracy? Let alone whether younger martial brother li really came, even if he did, he would be absolutely cautious. Moreover, why did he arrive at Lingxiao main city when he came?" Wen Dedao pondered.


    "Whether it''s a conspiracy or not, I''ll see who dares to move my second brother this time." Fu Yuanshan said coldly.


    When Qin Huan was in the nine immortal regions, he could not do much in the face of danger, but now, as one of the shaozongs of the Taiqing Dynasty, his status and status are not comparable in the past.


    Qin Bai and Liu Yongzheng were silent, especially Qin Bai, who did not speak from beginning to end, seemed to be immersed in some kind of thinking.


    meanwhile.


    In another restaurant, several young men and women were getting together. At this time, a young man gently entered the room and said something in a man''s ear.


    "Oh? Can you force out the madman?" the man looked up and said in surprise.


    PS: it''s just two shifts today. I''m not in good shape these two days. The next few days may be two shifts, and I will try more next month..

 Chapter 2062

    "Yes, shaozong, as long as the madman is there, he is bound to come out, and the people below are surprised to see it." the young man whispered.


    "Control the man first." after three days, if he does not appear, he will be nailed to the wall.


    "Yes, shaozong." the young man hugged his fist and nodded to leave.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be able to recognize this man. This man is Yingdi Tian. In the past, his Taoist body died under Qin Huan.


    In addition to winning the emperor''s heaven, there are also the king who killed the Pope, as well as several demons on the purple house scorching sun list in the past.


    One thing they have in common is that they are all geniuses of the land of immortality.


    Compared with the past, they have the lowest cultivation and are also the peak of the king''s realm. There are several emperors in the realm.


    "Brother Ying, who can force out the madman?" a young man looked at Ying ditian and asked. The man was the mysterious female, the young emperor and the xuanzi.


    "Let''s keep it a secret for the time being. We''ll know when we come. Come on, let''s drink." Ying Di Tian said with a hearty smile.


    "Brother Ying, don''t kill him directly when he appears. Let him know that this is the heaven world, not the nine immortal regions." the famous young man smiled.


    "This is natural." Ying Di Tian''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    Over the years, many people have pointed at him behind his back. These are the reasons why his Taoist body was killed by Qin Huan in the nine immortal regions.


    Therefore, hearing that Qin Huan had come to the heaven world, he did not hesitate to come to Lingxiao main city.


    But after staying in Lingxiao main city for nearly a year, I didn''t find Qin Huan, so I tried to force Qin Huan out.


    "However, we must note that I heard that Tong xuanzi, who was accepted as a disciple of the immortal Lord not long ago, made friends with the crazy devil," said a young man in a low voice.


    Today, the heavenly world coexists in the form of four alliances.


    The immortal Lord is the leader of the immortal land. His own disciples make the geniuses of these immortal places have to fear.


    The others in the room were silent a little and didn''t speak.


    When the four major leagues were in full swing, the disciples of the leaders of the four major leagues also rose, and few people dared to provoke them.


    "What are you afraid of? The battle will not be over until the battle is over. Tongxuanzi should still be in xumitian. In addition, there are many forces to make enemies with the crazy devil. Who can be sure who killed the crazy devil?" a young man said without any concern.


    "As long as you give me the naxu ring of the mad devil, I will choose three things from them and give them to Tong xuanzi." a spirited young man said indifferently.


    When they looked at the young man, they thought of something, and their worries dispersed a lot.


    "Well, force the crazy devil out as soon as possible. Don''t wait too long in case there are changes." a cold young man said. If Qin Huan was here, he could recognize that the young man was killed by the king of killing Zong. In the past, the coffin was covered for ten seconds, which killed his Taoist body and made him lose face!


    Therefore, after hearing that Qin Yu came, he did not hesitate to come to Lingxiao main city.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    There are millions of monks gathered outside the main city of Lingxiao, because the name of crazy devil has long been famous in the past.


    So many people wanted to see Qin Huan''s true face.


    "It''s been three days. If the crazy devil doesn''t appear, the Taoist friend is afraid to die on the spot."


    "It depends on the weight of this Taoist friend in the crazy devil''s heart."


    "Can you really force out the madman like this? I feel... It''s a little difficult. After all, the madman will die if he knows it. I''m afraid he won''t ruin himself because of a friend."


    "Indeed, I''m afraid that when the madman comes out, he will not only save his friends, but will ruin himself. In this way, he should not appear."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking. Most people thought Qin Huan would not come out.


    After all, anyone with a clear eye could see that this was a dead end. Once Qin Huan came out, he would be the target of public criticism.


    Just then.


    "Ah!" a scream suddenly sounded. In the crowd, a beautiful woman was suddenly choked by a big man, flew out of the crowd and came under the city gate.


    When the monks gathered around the city gate saw this, they all stared at the big man, all covered with fog.


    Qin Yumeng in the mansion stood up and rode up. His eyes burst with a murderous intention, and his whole body momentum could not be restrained.


    The woman who was carried out was Xu Xuanji, the sweetheart of Ji''s forgetfulness in the past.


    When he was competing for the main city, Qin Huan thought Xu Xuanji was almost like his daughter-in-law.


    Now Ji Xiangji has been dead for many years. Now Xu Xuanji has been arrested. How can Qin Huan not be angry??


    However, Qin Huan''s state of mind was no longer comparable to that in the past, although his inner anger wanted to make this big man survive, not die.


    But at this time, Qin Huan didn''t do it immediately.


    His purpose was to catch all those who wanted to touch him. If he did it now, it would only make many people stop thinking, which Qin Huan didn''t want to see.


    Therefore, he can only endure it until it leads to the outbreak of all those who want to move themselves!!


    Even so, Qin Huan could never sit back and watch Xu Xuanji nailed to the wall!


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan went out of the room, and Ma Hongdao had already returned. He was sitting in the courtyard with song Canghai, meditating quietly.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, they quickly opened their eyes, but they saw Qin Huan walking out with a dark face. Their hearts jumped.


    "Stay here and wait for me. When someone from the top of the ancient sage besieged me, arrange a heavy defense light curtain in the ancestral realm to cover me. I didn''t speak, and no one should intervene!" Qin Huan said coldly. The words "don''t intervene" were very hard. His face changed. His accomplishments were suppressed to the five levels of the purple house and disappeared.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what was wrong with Qin Huan, they all saw that Qin Huan had been really angry!


    "It seems that someone is going to suffer." Song Cang said.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the South Gate of Lingxiao main city.


    Just as the burly man took out a green sword and prepared to nail Xu Xuanji to the wall, a indifferent voice echoed around the world.


    "Could it be that people from all over the world like to harm their families and friends?" a figure slowly stepped out of the main city of Lingxiao.


    Countless monks turned their heads almost at the same time. When they saw the people walking in the air, countless screams exploded.


    "It''s him, it''s the madman!!"


    "Madman... Really came out!!!"


    "Who is this woman? She really leads to madness?"


    "There''s a good play! I hope you won''t let us down, young madman."

 Chapter 2063

    It was Qin Huan who stepped out of the air.


    As he walked slowly, Qin Huan felt countless divine senses wrapped around him. He looked indifferent. He stepped under the gate and stared at the big man.


    When Xu Xuanji saw Qin Huan, his black and white eyes suddenly accumulated fog and turned into tears.


    Seeing Qin Huan, she couldn''t help thinking of Ji Xiang, who had been dead for many years. The thoughts of these years poured into her heart like a mountain torrent, which made her cry.


    "Are you a mad devil?" the big man looked at Qin Huan walking in the air. When he saw that Qin Huan''s cultivation was only five times purple mansion, his face was disdainful.


    "Let her go!" Qin Huan walked slowly to the big man, looked at Xu Xuanji with pear flowers and rain, and said calmly.


    The burly man didn''t say much, so he threw Xu Xuanji aside.


    In the face of so many monks, he really can''t do it.


    In addition, the purpose of this time is to force Qin Huan out. Now Qin Huan has come out, there is no need to continue to embarrass Xu Xuanji.


    "I''ll give you a chance. I''ll cut yourself now and I''ll keep your whole body!" the big man stared at Qin Huan with a smile.


    His accomplishments were important to the emperor''s realm. In his eyes, Qin Huan was not much different from mole ants.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he went to the wall, put Qi Youlong down, took out a pill and put it in his mouth. He whispered, "brother Qi, suffer!"


    Then Qin Huan slowly turned to look at the big man and said, "what if I don''t want to?"


    "Then there will be no place for you to die." the burly man attacked directly.


    Regardless of their cultivation gap, they won Qin Huan first.


    When the big man suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan, the air burst in the space.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The three sharp arrows fiercely attacked the big man''s head, chest and abdomen.


    The burly and powerful man is an important emperor. After feeling the strong crisis, he shines all over and the armor in his clothes shines.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening noise, the big man was blown away directly.


    "Who dares to touch him!" a cold voice echoed in the sky.


    Two figures stepped into the air. One of them was holding a huge bow, and the other was a very fat young man with big arms and round waist. They were all dressed in luxurious clothes and looked very gloomy.


    "Taiqing emperor shaozong Fu Yuanshan!!"


    "The little ancestor of Mangbu, mang Qingxuan!!"


    A monk recognized the two young men and not only exclaimed.


    Taiqing emperor, one of the thirty-three immortal places!


    Although Mangbu is not an immortal place, the strength of Mangbu is no longer an immortal place.


    Moreover, since the destruction of the Evangelist, a place has been vacant in the thirty-three immortals.


    After xumitian is stable, there will be a battle for the place of immortality, and this Mangbu is the popular force most likely to become the place of immortality!


    The emergence of two powerful minority families and ancestors suddenly made many monks look forward to it more and more.


    They all knew Qin Huan''s friends very well, and they all knew that Qin Huan had made friends with Fu Yuanshan and others when he was in the nine immortal regions.


    Therefore, Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan came out with theout much accident.


    On the contrary, they expect tongxuanzi to appear. After all, tongxuanzi is already a disciple of the immortal Lord.


    This identity is enough to frighten any evil forces in the heaven world.


    "Taoist friends of the Taiqing sect and Mangbu sect, this is our old resentment. Please don''t interfere, so as not to hurt the harmony of each sect." a indifferent voice echoed in the sky.


    "Old grudges? If you have old grudges, no one will intervene in the fight alone with the realm, and now an emperor''s territory is one heavy against a purple mansion''s five heavy, which means old grudges?" mang Qingxuan sneered.


    Qin Huan looked at Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan and felt a warm current in his heart. Although he hadn''t seen them for many years, they would stand up for themselves at any time.


    "Long time no see," Qin Huan smiled at Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan.


    "Second brother, don''t worry. No one can bully you with the third brother." Fu Yuanshan said in a deep voice.


    "And me, senior brother Li." mang Qingxuan hurriedly said, with an excitement on his face.


    Over the years, Qin Huan was trapped in the nine immortal regions. They were worried. Although their identity was not simple, they could not bring Qin Huan out of the nine immortal regions.


    When they heard Qin Huan coming out, they thought they had heard wrong.


    I thought Qin Huan wouldn''t show up, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan to come out, and this important person in the imperial realm wanted to fight Qin Huan. How could they sit idly by?


    "Come and take away Taiqing emperor and Mangbu Taoist friends." the indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Li Lao, protect him thoroughly!"


    "Seven elders, come out!"


    Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan almost shouted at the same time, shouting out their defenders.


    Two ancient saints appeared beside Qin Huan, one ancient Saint Wuzhong and the other ancient Saint Liuzhong.


    Before they came, they thought about this situation, so they invited the strong of zongmen and family.


    But because this is a special period, the great war has to end, so that few strong forces remain in the sect.


    These two were invited by two people who spent a lot of effort.


    "Everybody, let''s do it together." the cold voice sounded again. Nine figures appeared around Qin Huan and attacked at the same time.


    The nine figures were all ancient saints. They were full of momentum. Five of them surrounded the strongmen of Taiqing sect and Mangbu, and the other four directly rushed to Qin Huan.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, Qin Huan pretended to take out a rune record and crush it. Then, a light curtain wrapped Qin Huan, Xu Xuanji and Qi Youlong to stop the attack of the four ancient saints.


    Qin Huan wanted everyone to think that the light curtain was a rune, not a real ancestral realm.


    "Boom!"


    The attacks of the four ancient saints bombarded the light curtain, which only caused slight waves.


    The sudden light curtain stunned all the monks, even the ancient saint who attacked.


    "This is... The defense talisman of ancestral territory?" an ancient Saint looked at it and looked slightly changed. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan still had the talisman of ancestral territory at this time.


    If it''s OK at other times, maybe there will be ancestral territory to visit here in person.


    But when the xumitian war stopped, the ancestral realm was all in xumitian. Where was the ancestral realm in the world of the heavens?


    In the VIP room of the inn, Ying Di Tian and others all frowned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan had a ancestral amulet!


    "Go, gather others to smash the ancestral realm talisman record. Today, the crazy devil will die anyway. If it takes too long, there will be changes!" Ying ditian stood up and whispered.


    PS: it is estimated that the audit time has been missed

 Chapter 2064

    Shrouded by the light curtain of ancestral territory.


    Qin Huan looked calm. He looked at Qi Youlong, who was sitting cross legged, and then looked at Xu Xuanji, who was too frightened. He said gently, "don''t worry. From now on, no one in this world can hurt you."


    Qin Huan had too much regret and guilt for Ji''s forgetting.


    If he didn''t see Xu Xuanji, Qin Huan might not be able to remember, but after seeing it, Qin Huan transferred his guilt for forgetting Ji to Xu Xuanji.


    To be sure, as Qin Huan said, from now on, there will be absolutely no one in this world


    At this time, Yingdi Tian, tianxuanzi, Wang Sha and others all stepped out of the inn.


    "Those who have nothing to do with it, all retreat to a distance," said the emperor


    Then, he said: "crazy devil, everyone can kill it, but someone is willing to kill the crazy devil with me?"


    With the victory of emperor Tian, the monks around the city wall will rush to the rear at the same time.


    They can see that yingditian wants to attack, so they are afraid of suffering from the disaster of pond fish!


    "I, the emperor of the people, the ancient ten thousand sword tower, eradicate the crazy devil together with yingdao friends!" a young man shouted.


    "I Pan Long, the ancient ten ways of heaven are the same..."


    "I''m Tianxuan shengdaozong..."


    "I am canglongzong..."


    "I don''t want to destroy dadaozong..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices sounded almost at the same time. With these high drinking sounds, hundreds of figures appeared around Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan stood in the light curtain and glanced at these people. Among them, he saw many people.


    Many of them were forced to sign causal contracts with themselves when they were in the nine immortal regions. Although Qin Huan had let them go at that time, they all had a grudge!


    More and more people joined in the condemnation, and soon there were thousands of people, including hundreds of Zunjing monks.


    There are more than 20 people in the ancient territory, and the array is extremely huge.


    Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan trembled with anger when they saw this. They didn''t expect so many people to die in Qin Huan.


    You know, many of these people have no grudges with Qin Huan at all.


    In the inn, Qin Bai, Liu Yongzheng and Wen Dedao did not move.


    It''s not that they don''t want to help, but that they will only help in this case.


    Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan are extraordinary. Few people dare to move them openly, but the three of them will be used to force Qin Huan out.


    Therefore, it''s better to stay here and watch the change.


    "I don''t know where younger martial brother Li''s ancestral realm talisman record came from. At this time, only ancestral realm can save him." Wen de said in a low voice, with a helpless face.


    At this time, there was almost no ancestral territory in the heavenly world, and all went to sumitan... Therefore, it was difficult to escape this disaster.


    Qin Bai didn''t speak. His divine sense kept staring at Qin Huan and caught the look on Qin Huan''s face. To Qin Bai''s surprise, he didn''t see any worry from Qin Huan''s face.


    Qin Bai, who knew something about Qin Huan, felt at ease.


    He knew that Qin Huan seldom did anything uncertain. If he didn''t want others to know his whereabouts, it would be difficult for others to know.


    Therefore, Qin Bai guessed that Qin Huan intended these things.


    meanwhile.


    In the mansion.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao looked at each other. They didn''t know why Qin Huan was like this, but Qin Huan didn''t speak, and they didn''t dare to intervene.


    I can only sit here and wait.


    "Brother song, what''s the relationship between Xuanyuan Taoist friend and the crazy devil? Besides, you don''t feel that Xuanyuan Taoist friend has changed a lot since he went to the four stars and met again? I can''t tell the details." Ma Hongdao couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t worry about others. We just need to listen to the instructions of Xuanyuan Taoist friend. Remember, the more mysterious he is, the more likely he is to leave this cage. Therefore, no matter what he does, we just need to listen!" song Canghai''s eyes exuded a color of wisdom and said.


    Ma Hongdao nodded slightly when he heard that he was the top strongman in the ancestral realm. He listened to Qin Huan''s arrangement these years and said he had no idea. It was all false.


    However, in order to leave the cage, Ma Hongdao kept pressing. At this time, listening to song Canghai, Ma Hongdao gave up all his thoughts.


    Compared with being able to leave this cage, what is being sent?


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The number of monks gathered outside Qin Huan''s light curtain has reached nearly 3000, including nearly 200 in Zunjing and more than 20 ancient saints.


    "All of you, follow me to blast away the curtain of light!!" Ying ditian offered a golden giant sword and launched an attack.


    Thousands of monks also sacrificed their weapons and launched a crazy bombardment, trying to break the light curtain.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly in the light curtain. Looking at the turbulent light curtain, he regretted that the light curtain arranged by song Canghai and Ma Hongdao was too strong.


    I knew how to arrange the defense light curtain at the peak of the ancient realm


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the crazy bombardment of the people, the turbulence of the light curtain became more and more violent.


    "Shaozong, if you continue to attack like this, it is unlikely to break through. At least one ancient strongman should participate." an ancient strongman preached to Yingdi Tiandao.


    Ying Di Tian''s face is dignified. If it''s any other time, he can bring Zu Jing.


    After all, after taking in the three star forces of xumitian, the major forces of the four alliances have become much stronger.


    But now the strong are all focused on xumitian. For a while, where can I find the ancient Saint peak friar?


    "Do you know the relationship between Tong xuanzi, the disciple of the immortal Lord, and the mad devil?" at this time, the anxious Fu Yuanshan suddenly shouted.


    In his opinion, if things go on like this, the light curtain won''t last long. Only move out others to deter these people.


    And Tong xuanzi''s disciple who became the immortal Lord spread all over the world and became famous. Maybe moving him out can deter these people.


    indeed.


    The participating attackers gradually stopped, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    After all, the four major leagues are at the height of the sun after entering the Lord. As the leader of the immortal alliance, the immortal Lord is one of the strongest in the world of the heavens, and any force should be afraid.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, tongxuanzi is now closed for latent cultivation. He won''t have time to meddle in these affairs. Moreover, do you think tongxuanzi will be angry for a man in the lower world?"


    "Besides, if there''s anything else, I''ll bear it. You guys, join me in eradicating this madman. Later, I''ll give a banquet for the Taoist friends participating in the Siege..." a thick voice echoed around the world.


    Zhou Hou?


    Everyone was shocked!


    PS: the audit time was updated last night, so it came out today. This is the first change today..

 Chapter 2065

    Since the establishment of the four major leagues and the day after Xu Mi joined the Lord, the situation of the leaders of the four major leagues has become a matter for countless monks in the world to chat after dinner.


    This includes the disciples of the leaders of the four major leagues.


    At this time, hearing the word Zhou Hou, everyone thought of Zhou Hou, the fifth disciple of the Lord of heaven.


    Is it... This week


    While they were meditating, several figures slowly emerged on the wall, overlooking Qin Huan in the light curtain below.


    "It''s really Zhou Hou, the fifth disciple of Lord Luo!"


    "I didn''t expect Zhou hou to come. Now there''s a good play."


    "Anyone who participates in the siege of the madman is eligible to attend the weekly banquet... This..."


    "There is a week waiting. Even if xuanzi reads about his old feelings and wants to fight injustice for the crazy devil, he will hold back to his heart?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks discussed Tao.


    It has to be said that many of them keep watching the change, mostly because of tongxuanzi.


    After all, tongxuanzi became a disciple of the immortal Lord, which really made all major forces and demons have to fear.


    Now, Zhou Hou''s words let everyone put down their consideration.


    Let alone participate in it, you are eligible to attend the weekly banquet.


    This alone is enough to make many demons take risks, because it is extremely difficult to get in touch with Zhou Hou.


    Even if you can''t make friends with Zhou Hou, you can also make friends with the demons attending the banquet.


    After figuring it out, the number of monks joining the siege increased sharply, reaching as many as 10000 in less than a quarter of an hour.


    There are three ancient peaks.


    Ying Di Tian frowned. He looked at a young man beside him. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hou also participated.


    Knowing Zhou Hou''s purpose, he was somewhat unwilling, but it was not easy to show it at this time.


    In addition, if Qin Huan didn''t get rid of it, his anger would be hard to dissipate. As for Qin Huan''s things... See if he can get a little more at that time.


    I have to say that part of the reason why we want to encircle and suppress Qin Huan this time is that the things on Qin Huan, especially the coffin cover and door plaque, are coveted by countless monks.


    Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan looked at the rapidly increasing number of monks. Their faces were pale and their bodies trembled violently.


    I thought I could protect Qin Huan with my own identity, but I didn''t expect so many monks to participate in it.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect all the disciples of Lord Luo to participate.


    This made them feel powerless. When they saw Qin Huan sitting down in the light curtain, their faces became more ferocious.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan had completely given up resisting and was waiting to die there.


    Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan didn''t know that Qin Huan was not waiting for death, but looking for someone.


    He is looking for a young man to chase the famine.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, if the boy Zhuhuang hears the news, he will definitely come to Lingxiao main city.


    After all, the young man wants to get rid of the famine, and he absolutely covets what he has.


    There were millions of monks around him. Qin Huan quickly investigated them. According to the young man''s temperament of chasing waste, he must be worried at this time.


    I''m afraid I''ll be robbed after I''m killed.


    So, after determining this, it will be much easier to find.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the participation of three ancient peaks, the light curtain of the ancestral realm became more violent, as if it was about to burst at any time.


    All the monks gathered around were staring at the light curtain, waiting for the light curtain to burst and Qin Huan was killed.


    It seems that seeing the mad devil beheaded can become a capital to boast and show off in the future.


    Above the wall.


    Zhou Hou and the three young men with high spirits looked at the light curtain below and Qin Huan, who was sitting in a cross seat. They all showed a contempt and sneer.


    If it had been before, the ancestral realm would have been enough to make any demons in awe.


    However, since the four major leagues took over xumitian and swallowed up the major forces of xumitian, the ancestral territory is not as high as it used to be.


    So they are used to it.


    At this time, they saw that Qin Huan had a ancestral realm talisman record. They didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "Brother Zhou, tell me not to kill the crazy devil. Find someone to search the soul and record the formula of the six changes of the crazy devil." a young man standing next to Zhou Hou said plainly.


    Zhou Hou nodded and said with an indifferent smile: "these are natural. There are many secrets on this son. It would be a pity if he died like this. Therefore, don''t worry. Dig slowly."


    Qin Huan had already gained something when they bombarded him. He had found several people who were suspected of chasing the famine among the millions of people.


    He kept all those people in mind. When it was over, he had to check them one by one.


    Then Qin Huan took back his divine sense, looked at the thousands of friars who were attacking the light curtain, slowly stood up and said, "gentlemen, most of you and I have no grievances. Why do you want me to die?"


    "Ha ha, now you know how urgent it is? Crazy devil, everyone has to kill him. If you are crazy devil, you should die!"


    "Hehe, do you need a reason to kill you?"


    "Do you need a reason to kill a little monk in the purple mansion? Boy, you were unhappy when you were in the nine immortal regions. You came to the world of heaven and want to live?"


    "If you are afraid of death, now kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe you can leave a whole body!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons outside the light curtain laughed and laughed.


    Qin Huan''s life and death seemed to them like grass Mustard''s life and death, not to mention participating in it, they were qualified to attend the banquet of Zhou Hou.


    "Everyone, listen to my command. After ten sounds, all launch the strongest attack! Remember, after the light curtain bursts, save him first!" Ying ditian suddenly raised his voice.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­


    With the roar of yingditian, friars who had concerns around joined them one after another.


    The encirclement and suppression team suddenly reached nearly 50000 people!


    Tens of thousands of attacks bombarded at the same time, making the light curtain set off a storm, which seems to have reached the edge of collapse.


    Qin Huan looked at the monks who bombarded him crazily, and a indifferent smile appeared on his face. He said in a loud voice, "all the attackers should be controlled well, and none of them should run, especially those." Qin Huan said, pointing his right hand to the wall.


    "Is this man crazy?" the monks around were stunned when they heard Qin Huan''s voice.


    Just when these friars sneered, all the friars who had been bombarded madly suddenly stopped, one by one as if they had been hit by five thunders.


    When countless monks around were stunned, these monks fell from the air at the same time.


    "Bang bang!"

 Chapter 2066

    After all the siege fell.


    There was silence around the gathering of millions of people, and only the heavy breathing sound spread like a wave.


    All the friars stared at the friars falling around the light curtain, and their minds roared. The scene in front of them and Qin Huan''s words before


    At this moment, all the monks fell into a dream.


    Even those friars who suffered boundless pressure and all fell to the ground were shocked and looked around in horror.


    "Kill them one by one." Qin Huan walked slowly to the edge of the light curtain. The light curtain disappeared automatically and said gently.


    "Bang!" before Qin Huan''s words fell, a burst burst suddenly. A friar directly exploded and died. He was terrified before he even screamed.


    "Originally, most of you and I have no grievances, but you want my life, so you all deserve to die," Qin Huan said slowly.


    While he was talking, five more people exploded and died.


    "Ah!!" a friar came back and screamed in horror. Especially after the friar beside him directly exploded and sprayed him with blood mist, the friar trembled.


    Because there are nearly 50000 people, it will take some time to die one by one.


    And this period of time is suffering for every friar!!


    "I''ll fight with you!" the monk nearest Qin Huan suddenly roared and wanted to detonate his body, but before he moved, his body burst into a blood mist.


    "Bang bang!"


    As more and more people died, all the friars shrouded in boundless authority rioted, and the younger geniuses shouted in horror.


    And yingditian, Wangsha and a group of young demons from the thirty-three immortal places and the top 100 forces all trembled. Where was the previous arrogance and arrogance.


    "Dao you, do you know what will happen if you kill us?" Ying ditian kept calm and whispered.


    "Oh? What''s the consequence?" Qin Huan said indifferently, looking down at Ying Di Tian who was pressed on the ground.


    "I''m the winner minority of the first emperor, the immortal shaozong of the burning heaven sect. If you kill me, the winner of the first emperor and the burning heaven sect will never let you go!!" Yingdi said sternly.


    At this time, how did he not know that Qin Huan had a ancestral realm around him?


    Although he didn''t know where Qin Huan got the protection from his ancestral territory, it was too late to think about it at this time.


    The top priority was to make Qin Huan fear and stop killing.


    "Really?" Qin Huan smiled. He leaned down and said, "don''t worry, you''ll die in the end. I''ll make you suffer!"


    "Ignorant child, if you kill these people, you will be the enemy of the four alliances. At that time, the whole heavenly world and xumitian will have no place for you!" shouted an ancient sage.


    "Be enemies with the four major leagues? Don''t worry, I''ll kill you. No one in the four major leagues dares to take me!!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Xu Xuanji and Qi Youlong, sitting behind Qin Huan, stared at Qin Huan''s back and listened to the popping sound around him, as if they were in a dream.


    Not only them, Fu Yuanshan, mang Qingxuan, Qin Bai, Liu Yongzheng and Wen Dedao in the inn are all numb.


    Even though Qin Bai guessed that Qin Huan was sure, he didn''t expect that there was a ancestral realm around him


    Only the ancestral realm can do it.


    "How could it be? What kind of fortune did he get in the nine immortal regions these years? Could it be that there was a ancestral realm in the nine immortal regions?" Qin Bai whispered to himself.


    After many years, no one expected Qin Huan to return with this posture!


    "Let us go, and we''ll know about it. Otherwise, there''s no place for you to hide in the vast world of the heavens!!" the killing King stared at Qin Huan in a gloomy way.


    His Taoist body died in Qin Huan''s hands. Unexpectedly, it was very possible that all his masters would die in Qin Huan''s hands, which made Wang very unwilling to kill.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    At this time, thousands of monks had died, and there was a strong sense of blood around the city wall.


    As for the millions of monks outside, they were all terrified, and many monks trembled.


    Some of them wanted to go before, but they didn''t go because they were too weak and worried about others'' jokes.


    Others almost took steps, and finally, they were forcibly taken back.


    At this time, looking at the monks who burst and died, their mouths were dry, their tongues were dry, their backs were cold, and their cold sweat came out uncontrollably.


    "Bang!"


    Another friar exploded and died. Next to the friar, a richly dressed demon trembled. He looked up at Zhou Hou on the city wall and shouted, "uncle, help me!"


    Zhou Hou on the wall looked dignified. To be honest, he didn''t expect that there was still ancestral territory in the world of heaven, let alone around Qin Huan.


    After looking at the evil spirit, Zhou Hou put his hands on his back and said coldly, "what an ignorant person! Do you think there is a ancestral realm to protect, and no one dares to take you? Stop now, everything can be discussed. If you continue to kill, you will die!"


    Although Qin Huan was surrounded by ancestral lands, he didn''t pay attention to Luo Tianzhi who knew many ancestral lands.


    Qin Huan slowly looked up at Zhou Hou and said, "will you die?"


    "I did what Zhou Hou said!" Zhou Hou said coldly.


    "Are you the disciple of Lord Luo?" Qin Huan asked faintly.


    "I''m Zhou Hou, the fifth disciple of the Lord of heaven. I advise you not to toast and not to drink. Although the ancestral territory is strong, there are 28 ancestral territories under my master''s seat. If you want to tear your face, there will be no place for you in the heavenly world and xumitian!" Zhou Hou said proudly.


    "Ha ha." Qin Huan smiled calmly, glanced around, and his eyes fell on Zhou Hou again. His eyes were deep and boundless, and his lips were slightly raised: "do you know that your master dare not say this to me?"


    The whole audience was silent. Even the sound of breathing disappeared. Everyone stared at Qin Huan and was shocked and speechless.


    This man... Is absolutely crazy.


    Even the Lord of heaven dare not say to him?


    Does this man not know what the Lord of heaven represents in the world of the heavens?


    "Ha ha, where did the ignorant madman dare to slander the Lord of heaven?" just then, a strong voice rang through the world.

 Chapter 2067

    The thick voice, like thunder, echoed in the sky for a long time.


    After hearing the sound, Zhou Hou''s face showed ecstasy: "the seven elders of the supreme court!"


    A burly old man with Hefa Tongyan appeared around Zhou Hou.


    The old man was dressed in a black Taoist robe, red and energetic. His tiger eyes were as bright as a torch. He stood around Zhou Hou at will, but like a God, he gave people a strong sense of authority.


    "Bang!"


    Although the supreme seven elders came, those disciples still exploded one by one and died.


    Seeing this, the old man frowned slightly, glanced at Qin Huan, and then looked at the monks who died by exploding their bodies. Suddenly, he said, "Taoist friend, I''m Luo Tianming under the Lord of Luo Tianming. Why don''t you come out openly and honestly? Why do you want to be a shrinking turtle in the dark?"


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao in the residence are stiff. Why don''t they want to go out?


    But Qin Huan didn''t say anything. They didn''t dare to move. They had to kill the monks one by one.


    The voice that responded to Luo Tianming was still the voice of his disciple exploding and dying.


    Luo Tianming''s face gradually didn''t look good. His eyes swept around gloomily, trying to find out who was killing these friars.


    But after a search, Luo Tianming found that he didn''t find the attacker.


    How is that possible?


    Luo Tianming is unbelievable. He is a heavy friar in the ancestral realm. He is strong enough to traverse the world of the heavens. Now he can''t even find a person?


    Is it the dual ancestral realm?


    impossible!


    Luo Tianming quickly denied the idea. Then he suddenly glanced at Qin Huan and directly raised his hand to Qin Huan.


    Maybe the man was good at hiding. Since he couldn''t find it, he could force the man out, so he didn''t hesitate to attack Qin Huan.


    Just as his power wrapped Qin Huan, a curtain of light enveloped Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    The light curtain was turbulent. Luo Tianming looked at the light curtain with a gloomy face and gave a cold hum. He directly sacrificed a giant axe and directly cut the light curtain below.


    The hearts of Fu Yuanshan, mang Qingxuan and Qin Bai, who were relieved before, were mentioned again.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestral realm emerged.


    And the battle of xumitian has just ended. Now that one comes out, does it mean that there will be ancestral territory coming to xumitian in person?


    They could not help worrying about Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan stood in the light curtain, looking up at Luo Tianming in the sky, his eyes twinkling and said, "kill!"


    The words echoed and shocked the listener


    Kill?


    This is the existence of ancestral land, not a fairyland. Do you want to kill ancestral land?


    Is this madman crazy?


    The idea came to everyone''s mind.


    Luo Tianming in the sky also showed the sound of a ferocious smile. His internal power rioted and turned into boundless force of rules. He poured into the giant axe and cut it fiercely.


    Just as he was wielding his axe to cut down, a vortex suddenly appeared around him. A figure flashed away, directly bringing Luo Tianming into the vortex and disappeared.


    In an instant, all around fell into silence. Everyone looked at the sky over the light curtain, and the sound of the explosion of the space torn by Luo Tianming''s attack echoed between heaven and earth


    But people


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    "Bang!"


    At this time, another monk exploded and died.


    "Ah ah!"


    A monk could no longer resist the fear of death and screamed wildly.


    They all wanted to escape, but under the boundless pressure, they could do nothing but howl.


    More and more young talents joined the howling, struggling one by one, trying to break free from the shackles.


    The other monks around looked at the young talents who died by explosion, and their faces became frightened.


    Mingming sees that someone has taken Luo Tianming away. Now these friars are still dead... Is it possible that there is more than one ancestral realm around the crazy devil??


    How is that possible?


    What kind of fortune did the crazy devil get in the nine immortal regions?


    Zhou Hou''s face on the city wall was also stiff. He also noticed this. Looking at the rising blood fog below and Qin Huan with a calm look, Zhou Hou was not confident enough.


    This is the first time I have felt this way since I was a disciple of Lord Luo.


    "Li Youcai, in the past, you killed us in the nine immortal regions, so we came to take revenge on you. But this time, as long as you open up, we promise not to investigate the past!" Ying ditian stood there calmly and looked at Qin Huan.


    He also panicked. Now there are two ancestors around the crazy devil... Even if he kills himself, I''m afraid the sect behind him won''t trouble the crazy devil.


    Because no one wants to provoke two people in the ancestral realm behind them.


    "Forgive me? Why didn''t you forgive me when you besieged me? Now you want me to forgive me? I said, none of them can escape." Qin Huan sneered.


    In the past, he was encircled and suppressed in the nine immortal regions. If it weren''t for the bronze bell, he wouldn''t know how many times he died.


    Qin Huan was encircled and suppressed again this time. He would never be soft hearted. Anyone who wanted to kill him had to die.


    Just then, a vortex suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Suddenly something fell out of the vortex and hit the light curtain. Finally, it bounced to the ground!


    When the monks around saw it clearly, they were all covered with cold hair, their eyes were wide open, and they were shocked.


    This is a headless corpse. Judging from the clothes, it can be determined that this person is Luo Tianming!


    It''s Luo Tianming!


    Compared with Luo Tianming, who was arrogant and high above, Luo Tianming''s chest and head are all burst, and he lies on the ground without any breath of life.


    Dead!


    Luo Tianming is dead!


    Luo Tianming, the seventh elder of the Lord of heaven, is dead!


    All the monks were extremely shocked. Even the ancient saints who were oppressed by the pressure changed their faces. They never expected to provoke such a terrible existence.


    If he can kill Luo Tianming in such a short time, he has the lowest cultivation and is also a double ancestral realm!


    Do you even want to fight against people with dual guardians of ancestral territory?


    These ordinary ancient students trembled, and endless remorse arose in their hearts, and they wanted to break up the demons that let them do it!


    "Bang!" the body of an ancient sage burst into a thick blood mist and boundless diffusion of students.


    In the ancestral territory, the ancient sage is as vulnerable as a tujiwa dog.


    The ancient sage who could keep calm before saw this, all of them were really flustered.


    "Taoist friend, please forgive me. I guangyaozi is willing to submit to you." a strong man at the top of the ancient realm suddenly opened his mouth after his face changed.


    He didn''t want to die, especially when he attacked Xu Mitian. He still had a chance to break through his ancestral realm. He didn''t want to die here just because of a trivial matter.

 Chapter 2068

    Hearing the words of the ancient sage, Qin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth, slowly turned his head to the guangyaozi and said, "surrender?"


    Then Qin Huan smiled calmly, "I said, none of those who besiege me can escape, which means that none of them can escape."


    The ancient sage and other ancient saints all fell soft. If Qin promised, they would follow guangyaozi and submit to Qin Huan.


    This is not a real surrender, but a measure of relaxation. When the army that needs to reach the sky arrives, there are ways to force the madman to terminate the contract.


    To their surprise, Qin Huan didn''t eat it at all.


    Looking at the monks who were dying and waiting for death, some of them turned pale and trembled violently. Some of them looked at Qin Huan in horror and regretted.


    There were more screams, some wailing, some crazy yelling. Several couldn''t stand such suffering and died directly.


    The monks gathered around trembled with fear. The scene in front of them had gone deep into their hearts and engraved on the spirits. I''m afraid that they will be frightened when they think back today after many years.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were filled with awe and fear.


    I''m afraid that from today on, no one in the whole heavenly world dares to say anything against the crazy devil, no one dares to tease the crazy devil, and even for a long time, the name of the crazy devil makes people scared!


    "You will die. You will die miserably. The four major leagues will never let you go!" the famous ancient sage couldn''t help but roar and stare at Qin Huan. If he could kill, he would have cut Qin Huan thousands of times.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the ancient sage and ignored it directly.


    Some ancient saints struggled to sacrifice weapons to kill Qin Huan, but they couldn''t move under the pressure of two powerful ancestors.


    With the attention of millions of monks, more than half of the monks who besieged Qin Huan had died.


    And every breath time, someone explodes and dies.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Qin Huan slowly turned and looked back at Qi Youlong, who was pale and in a trance. He said gently, "brother Qi, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine."


    Qi Youlong looked at Qin Huan and took a deep breath. He said bitterly, "Li... Li Daoyou, thank you."


    "Thanks? It''s because of me. I also thank you. Besides, I remember I owe you two favors!" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Qi Youlong brushed a warm current on his face. To be honest, after seeing the power of Qin Huan, Qi Youlong would not mention the past human feelings


    Qi Youlong was very pleased that Qin Huan offered it.


    This is also the most valuable and successful thing I have done in my life.


    "Imagine how Youlong Pavilion will spread all over the world in the future." Qin Huan patted Qi Youlong on the shoulder and smiled calmly.


    Just then.


    "What''s the matter?" an old voice echoed in the sky. Suddenly, four old men appeared. They frowned when they saw the monks in hysteria.


    "Shizu, help me!"


    "Great elder, help me!"


    "Lao Zu, help me!"


    ¡­¡­


    The arrival of the four elders above made the hysterical demons seem to see a glimmer of vitality, and shouted one by one.


    "The son of heaven and earth, the top power under the Immortal King!!"


    "I''ve heard that qiankunzi has already stepped into the dual ancestral realm. He is the top strong man next to the heavenly king under the Immortal King. This time, he has made great achievements."


    "Everyone else is the ancestral realm, which exists in the ancestral realm of the immortal land!"


    "Four ancestral lands, one of them is still the dual ancestral land. This crazy devil is afraid of danger!"


    ¡­¡­


    The friars with extraordinary origins recognized the four people in the sky and said in surprise.


    Qin Huan also looked at the four people in the sky and said, "all arrange defense light curtains. Wipe out the top friars in the ancient world."


    No matter who comes, these people have to die. In case, Qin Huan asked song Canghai and Ma Hongdao to arrange two defense covers.


    As for the peak of the ancient realm, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao directly killed it.


    Although Qin Huan''s way of death is already the triple of the ancient realm, he has the power to destroy the body of ZuLong. Although he is strong, he dare not trust the peak of the ancient realm.


    "Bang bang!"


    With the emergence of two defensive light curtains, a giant hammer suddenly emerged, swept across the three ancient peak friars and directly killed them, including guangyaozi.


    Although their strength is strong, they are still vulnerable in front of the ancestral territory.


    This is the difference between ancient territory and ancestral territory!


    "Die!"


    "Bold!!"


    When the four ancestors in the sky saw that the three ancient saints in front of them exploded and died, they all flew into a rage and offered weapons to bombard the light curtain.


    Although I don''t know the origin of Qin Huan, now I''ll take Qin Huan down first.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Watching the four ancestors bombard the huge defense light curtain madly.


    Fu Yuanshan, mang Qingxuan and others sank to the bottom of the valley again, especially when they heard the comments around them, they were extremely worried.


    Now the sudden emergence of four ancestral territories means that the battle of xumitian has completely fallen to the ground. In this way, I''m afraid more ancestral territories will come to the world of heaven.


    By then


    Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan swallowed their saliva, looked at the four people who bombarded the light curtain madly, and looked at Qin Huan in the light curtain.


    However, Qin Huan looked calm and did not pay attention to the four ancestral lands at all.


    Qin Huan slowly came to Ying Di Tian, Wang Sha and others while the four people roared at the light curtain.


    "In the past, I could kill your Taoist body in the nine immortal regions. Now, did you ever think that I could kill your true self in the world of heaven?" Qin Huan looked down at several people and said indifferently.


    Yingdi Tian, Wang Sha, tianxuanzi and others all showed a gloomy color.


    "If there is no protector, we will kill you like crushing an ant." Yingdi said grimly.


    In the sky, the famous ancestral territory was the ancestor of his sect, so he no longer panicked.


    "If you have the ability, let''s fight alone to see if you have the courage to say this." King shazong also stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and smiled calmly, "really?"


    "Take away the pressure." Qin Huan suddenly looked up and said to one side.


    Qin Huan said, "don''t you want to encircle and suppress me? Now, I''ll give you a chance to encircle and suppress me!"


    Nearly 20000 young demons who still survived were stunned, and all the friars around were stunned, all of them could not believe their ears.


    Ying Di Tian, Wang Sha and others stared at Qin Huan, but they didn''t react for a moment.


    Opportunities for encirclement and suppression?


    Is this madman... Crazy??

 Chapter 2069

    Everyone was shocked by Qin Huan''s words.


    Opportunities for encirclement and suppression?


    In other words, the madman wants to single out this group of friars, nearly 20000 friars??


    Moreover, there are many people in the ancient and Zunjing.


    Even if the three ancient holy peak friars were killed, there are still 17 ancient territories left, including two ancient territories, five ancient territories and five ancient territories


    Now, the five crazy demons in the purple mansion have a delusion to single out these nearly 20000 people and 17 ancient lands?


    This is not crazy, this is crazy!


    Fu Yuanshan, mang Qingxuan, Qin Bai, Wen Dedao and Liu Yongzheng all looked at Qin Huan in the light curtain.


    Qin Huan''s words shocked him incomparably.


    Nearly 20000 people alone? Among them, there is no lack of ancient environment?


    Xu Xuanji and Qi Youlong, who were independently protected by the light curtain behind Qin Huan, were also stunned. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Qi Youlong only felt that he was dreaming.


    "Do it!" when the crowd was unbelievable, an old roar exploded, and an ancient five strong man directly sacrificed his weapons and launched an attack.


    When the ancient holy quintuple friar attacked, all the others woke up, sacrificed their weapons and began to attack wildly.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and his momentum exploded. The majestic power of the seven kinds of Tao rushed out of his body like a mountain torrent and quickly arranged a huge and complex array in the sky.


    At the same time, the death flame core, which was only the size of a fist, seemed to be poured with hot oil and burned rapidly.


    In less than three breath time, it turned into a towering flame, sweeping the whole light curtain.


    "Ah ah!"


    When the array broke out and the heart of death swept the whole light curtain, the scream exploded almost at the same time.


    How can the monks under the venerable realm in the light curtain resist the double attack of the terrible death flame heart and array?


    Almost one face to face, he lost his combat effectiveness, and although the Zunjing friar was able to resist, he was very hard.


    As for other people''s attacks, few of them touched Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s sensory world changed dramatically after he promoted the way of tranquility to the ancient realm.


    When he was practicing the way of tranquility, except for the strong in the ancient world, others seemed to be still in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Qin Huan did not fight back when they attacked, but kept moving to avoid the attack of the ancient sage.


    It has to be said that the horror of destroying ZuLong''s body is perfectly reflected at this moment.


    Not to mention the strength comparable to the wild beasts, the speed alone is fast to the extreme. Even the five attacks in the ancient world are difficult to attack Qin Huan in the way of silence.


    Not only did they not attack Qin Huan, but they killed many monks who resisted the array and the heart of death.


    Under the killing array and the heart of death fireworks, many monks in the ancient world died and injured, and many died under the bombardment of ancient saints.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, more than half of the dead and wounded have died. The vast majority of the people who survive are immortal places, demons of the top 100 forces and strong ones.


    While Qin Huan was moving, the four ancestral territories were still bombarding wildly, but the double defense light curtain of the two ancestral territories was powerful. They broke one in a hundred breath time.


    When attacking the second way, a voice echoed in qiankunzi''s mind: "qiankunzi, don''t interfere in this matter!"


    Qiankunzi''s whole body was shocked. The voice he was familiar with could no longer be familiar with. He suddenly looked up and looked around. His face was cloudy and sunny.


    A moment later, qiankunzi suddenly said, "stop it all!" and he looked at the light curtain of blood.


    Many thoughts came to mind and finally turned into fear!!


    All the friars around were stunned. Everyone stared round. Looking at the massacre in the light curtain, they only felt their backs cool and terrified.


    Especially those friars who had tried to participate in the encirclement and suppression before, many people collapsed directly.


    In any case, they couldn''t figure out why the five crazy demons in Zifu, who were like ants before, suddenly shook their body and changed in order to kill God like this!!


    "Ancient... Ancient environment triple!!"


    "Crazy devil is the triple cultivation of the ancient world. He has hidden his cultivation before!!"


    A monk suddenly noticed Qin Huan''s accomplishments and shouted in horror.


    "What?"


    A word startled thousands of waves. After hearing this, all the monks were numb and looked at the killing in the light curtain.


    Ancient environment triple?


    The crazy devil is already the triple of the ancient realm?


    The crazy devil trapped in the nine immortal regions for many years has stepped into the triple of the ancient realm?


    And people... Even think he is the mole ant that can be trampled at will??


    "Why does it feel like a conspiracy? Yes, it''s definitely a conspiracy. The news of the birth of the crazy devil must be spread by himself. The reason why he suppressed cultivation to the five fold purple mansion before... Is to lead anyone who wants to kill him!!"


    "What a profound calculation, what a terrible City, crazy devil, this is to catch all. He wants to frighten anyone who wants to move him with blood and corpses!"


    "If the mad devil can escape the pursuit of the four major leagues, I''m afraid that from now on, the name of the mad devil will be famous in the world, even in the sky. No one will boo the mad devil!"


    "I thought the crazy devil was trapped in the nine immortal regions. Now it seems that the crazy devil is dormant in the nine immortal regions. Who can think... The crazy devil like an ant in the past has grown to such a terrible level now?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks were shocked beyond measure. No one expected such a big reversal.


    From being a besieged and suppressed person to bloody washing others... Such a change cooled everyone''s heart and gave birth to fear.


    When the people were shocked, there were less than a thousand monks in the light curtain who could stand up.


    Almost all the others died miserably. The horror of death Yanxin is here. It is almost the natural enemy of all gods and souls.


    After devouring the endless power of death in the corpse sea and those dark shadows, the death flame heart is enough to burn the spirits of the ancient realm.


    How can these friars in King''s territory and Emperor''s territory resist?


    In this case, the number of deaths is still increasing. After the killing array smashed their defensive armor, they all died miserably under the heart of death.


    Qin Huan slowly appeared in front of Ying Di Tian, Wang Sha, Tian xuanzi, Jing Shengwu and the demons who had hatred in the past.


    They were all trembling and full of fear, especially looking around like hell and looking at Qin Huan like a murderous God. The endless fear made them no longer have the unique temperament of being superior and superior.


    "When they besieged and suppressed me, did they ever think that you, too, are not as good as ants in my eyes? Let''s die," Qin Huan said indifferently. He offered his heavenly sword and swept away with boundless power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    Even the scream didn''t come out, and all Yingdi Tian and others were scared.


    After killing Ying ditian and others, Qin Huan slowly looked at the fierce ancient saints, opened his lips and said coldly, "now it''s your turn."

 Chapter 2070

    The friars around looked at the top demons in the world who turned into blood fog under the sky knife, and all sighed.


    Who could have thought that when the crazy demons trapped in the nine immortal regions reappeared, they were so strong and terrible?


    Standing on the city wall, before the atmosphere was publicized, there was a noble wait between hands and feet. At this time, all of them were white.


    Although Zhou Hou had been trying to keep calm, Qin Huan''s massacre had a great impact on him.


    At this moment, Zhou Hou wanted to escape, for fear that Qin Huan would find him later.


    What makes Zhou Hou desperate is that a powerful threat envelops him and makes him unable to move at all.


    Fu Yuanshan and mang Qingxuan stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    This is caused by excitement, surprise and shock.


    They never expected to meet Qin Huan again. Qin Huan had grown to such a point.


    Qin Bai, Liu Yongzheng and Wen Dedao, who were originally in the inn, have come out and look blankly at the front.


    "What kind of fortune has this got in the nine immortal regions? Not only have the ancestral protectors, their cultivation has stepped into the triple of the ancient environment, but also so strong that they don''t even pay attention to the five of the ancient environment?" Wen Dedao whispered in shock.


    "What a strong array!!" Liu Yongzheng stared at the array in the light curtain and exclaimed.


    He had been immersed in the array all his life and had great attainments in the array, so he saw at a glance that Qin Huan''s control of the array was pure.


    At the same time, among the crowd, a kind-hearted old man in a white Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan, his face changing indefinitely, showing an incredible color.


    "Damn it!" the white robed old man said tremblingly.


    At the same time, fewer than 50 monks survived in the light curtain.


    The lowest of these 50 people is also the triple of respecting the territory, and there are 17 people on the top of the ancient territory!


    While Zunjing was still resisting, seventeen ancient saints attacked Qin Huan fiercely.


    Qin Huan took back the heavenly sabre, and the seven kinds of Tao condensed into a defense cover covering his whole body. He went away with his bare hands like an immortal god of war.


    Qin Huan wanted to see how strong he was because he dared to fight with these people.


    Qin Huan hasn''t really fought since he destroyed ZuLong''s body.


    Although Qin Huan''s destruction of ZuLong''s body was much worse than the real destruction of ZuLong.


    But it is much better than the ancient saints of the heavenly world.


    Just like Qin Huan and his old enemy, his strength was different in the same realm.


    Let alone Qin Huan was instructed by nine demigods in the abyss and got the top magic power.


    It can be said that there are only a few ancient places in which the whole heaven world and even xumitian can defeat Qin Huan.


    It is possible only if you meet a race like an old enemy and have the blood of a real God.


    Qin Huan didn''t attack the ancient Wuzhong, but attacked an ancient Yizhong first.


    He wanted to see if his body could kill the ancient land with bare hands.


    There was a way of calmness. The speed of a strong man in the ancient land was almost static. Qin Huan''s strength surged, and each bone roared in unison. His strength poured rapidly into his fists and fiercely hit the abdomen of the ancient land.


    "Bang bang!"


    Accompanied by two dull noises, a heavy armour of the best soldiers in the ancient land burst, and Qin Huan blasted his belly directly!


    When the holy baby wants to escape, the flame of death rushes into his body instantly, burning the residue of his holy soul.


    "It''s worthy of destroying ZuLong''s body!!" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Although he knew that the flesh was powerful before, Qin Huan only had a vague concept, and he didn''t know how powerful the real flesh was.


    Now he killed the ancient territory with his bare hands, which made Qin Huan feel the power to destroy the body of ZuLong.


    "Holy land, blockaded territory!!" when Qin Huan was looking for an ancient triple territory to see if he could kill it, an old roar rang through the sky.


    For a moment, Qin Huan felt that he was in a swamp, and any movement was limited.


    Just when he stopped, two ancient five strong, five ancient four strong, and nearly ten ancient three strong all covered and pressed down fiercely with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    When these attacks fell, Qin Yumeng growled: "the way of peace, everything is quiet!!"


    At this moment, everyone''s movements almost stood still in Qin Huan''s eyes. Qin Huan moved rapidly and directly jumped at a triple strong man in the ancient world and began to practice the magic war method!.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan had practiced the magic tactics many times in the past, and he was already proficient in it. When he practiced several movements quickly, the surging power suddenly broke out and condensed into a storm to hit the triple strong man in the ancient world.


    The magic war method was the oldest and most powerful among the many war methods Qin Huan had obtained.


    However, the magic war method requires a lot of flesh, which is one of the fundamental reasons why the old enemy said that Qin Huan''s magic war method was only superficial and didn''t get the point.


    Now, by destroying the body of ZuLong and practicing the magic war method, the power is extremely terrible.


    Moreover, what made Qin Huan more elaborate was that during the drill, he obviously felt that every part of his body was bursting out of strength.


    In addition, the magic war method was perfect. When Qin Huan attacked wildly, the three strong forces in the ancient realm could not resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    After less than five movements, the triple armor of the ancient world burst. On the ninth movement, Qin Huan tore it alive.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the magic war method, seemed not satisfied, and directly jumped at another strong man in the ancient world.


    "Boom, boom!"


    All the monks outside the light curtain were stunned. They could hardly see Qin Huan. They could only see the colorful storms in the light curtain.


    Everyone trembled when they saw the bodies of one ancient strongman after another hitting the light curtain.


    Is this madman so rebellious?


    With one person''s strength, nearly 20000 people were selected alone... If it was not seen with his own eyes, no one would believe that this is still the crazy devil trapped in the nine immortal regions.


    In less than half an hour, the battle in the light curtain was over.


    Qin Huan, who was covered with blood and exuded the flames of the weather, stood proudly among the corpses like a bloody God of war, with a sense of comfort and satisfaction on his face.


    The body that destroys ZuLong is really strong. After a set of God and devil tactics, the ancient five levels can''t resist it.


    Looking at the corpses on the ground, Qin Huan didn''t waste them. He called out the Dragon ants.


    Qin Huan would not let go of the fact that these monks died and their strength remained in their bodies, which was a great tonic for the Dragon ant.


    Then Qin Huan slowly looked at Zhou Hou on the city wall.


    Walking slowly to the front, the light curtain of ancestral territory shrouded in the battlefield disappeared, and Qin Yufu was now in front of Zhou Hou.


    Zhou Hou, who had strong support, all collapsed. Zhou Hou stared at Qin Huan in horror and said in horror, "you can''t kill me. My master is the Lord of heaven. If you kill me, my master will never let you go!!"


    At this time, Zhou hou can only move out of the Lord of heaven


    Qin Huan leaned down, grabbed Zhou Hou''s neck with his right hand, lifted him up and said gently, "won''t you let me go? You look up to yourself too much, you know? If your teacher is here, he will clear the door and die without me."


    "Stop!" just then, a roar exploded, and the space suddenly collapsed. A huge palm suddenly appeared over Qin Huan, containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and beat Qin Huan down fiercely.


    "Buzz!"


    A curtain of light enveloped Qin Huan. When Qin Huan looked up, the heart of death directly poured into Hou Zhou''s body and burned his spirit.


    "Damn you!!!"


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know what strength I have. One palm seems to contain the power to destroy the withered and decadent. Unexpectedly, it directly smashed the light curtain and pressed the palm cover on Qin Huan.


    "No!"


    "Stop!"


    Two roars came from Lingxiao main city.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly, and his right palm burst out.


    "Boom!"


    The terrible shock wave spreads fiercely, directly from the South Gate as the center, spreading in all directions, and all the places where the shock wave goes are turned into dust!


    Countless screams and dust rushed into the sky.

 Chapter 2071

    Under this shock wave, the main city of Lingxiao was directly razed to the ground, countless monks were shocked to fly, and more monks were directly killed on the spot by the shock wave.


    The young demons who were with Zhou Hou recently turned into powder without even screaming.


    With the ferocious spread of the shock wave, millions of monks gathered around were shaken away, and many people died directly under the shock wave.


    It has to be said that the shock wave swept in all directions like a catastrophe.


    When the shock wave spread to the distance, the scream continued.


    Those friars with high accomplishments forced down the churning Qi and blood in their bodies and looked in the direction of the city gate.


    "Xuanyuan road friend!" just then, there was an anxious roar.


    The dust all over the sky in front suddenly suffered boundless force and forced all the dust down, making the world clear in an instant.


    At the south gate, Qin Huan stood on the ruins, his feet had disappeared into the ruins, and his right hand was bloody and flesh blurred, facing the sky above.


    To the horror of song Canghai and Ma Hongdao, there was a body on Qin Huan''s right hand.


    A corpse with only half body left!!


    It seemed that Qin Huan had smashed his upper body


    This


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao changed their looks. They thought Qin Huan might have died under this palm.


    However, Qin Huan was not only alive, but also killed the man who attacked him.


    It can smash the light curtain arranged by song Canghai... What does this mean? The visitor is definitely the superior of the ancestral realm.


    In other words, the corpse on xuanyuanzi''s right hand is the dual existence of ancestral territory?


    How can this result not shock song Canghai and Ma Hongdao?


    Although song Canghai and Ma Hongdao listened to Qin Huan all these years, it was all because Qin Huan was likely to find his way back.


    If not, they would not have looked at Qin Huan more.


    But the scene in front of them shocked song Canghai and Ma Hongdao, and their backs were cold.


    This xuanyuanzi is so hidden... Has the dual power to kill the ancestral realm?


    At this moment, they looked at Qin Huan differently.


    No wonder it was extraordinary to survive in the hands of the man with the mask of terror.


    Moreover, what made them more frightened was that when the shock wave broke out, they felt a threat.


    That pressure, they used to feel... If they remember correctly, that pressure is comparable to the existence of a demigod!


    That is to say, there is probably a demigod in xuanyuanzi?


    This information made them extremely frightened. They had to re-examine their views on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the body on his right hand, not only relieved.


    Fortunately, there are the marks of the seven demigods in my body. Otherwise, under this palm, even if my strength is strong, I''m afraid I''ll turn into powder.


    Although Qin Huan was able to kill twenty thousand people and seventeen ancient lands on his own, he was not sure to bear the blow.


    The defensive shield that can smash song Canghai''s layout is enough to prove that the lair''s strength is the lowest, and it is also the second level of ancestral territory.


    Under the dual ancestral realm, even if it is to destroy the flesh of the ancestral dragon, it can''t resist.


    Although the ancient realm and ancestral realm are only separated by one realm, they are different from heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan took out his right hand and looked at the body falling to the ground. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the power of the mark of demigod, but he was also happy.


    Fortunately, after the first demigod mark was erased by xianwuyou, each demigod left three marks in his body when he returned to the abyss for the second time.


    At this time, a demigod mark killed a ancestral territory double, which made Qin Huan very satisfied.


    "There are twenty-one semi divine marks in my body. Now I use one, and there are twenty. These twenty marks are enough for me to walk across the sky!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with essence.


    These demigod marks have high requirements for the flesh. Qin Huan''s flesh can only bear 21 at most.


    Otherwise, Qin Huan was afraid that the demigods would leave hundreds of words in his body.


    Qin Huan looked at the shocked song Canghai and Ma Hongdao not far away, and his heart moved slightly.


    To be honest, song Canghai and Ma Hongdao have followed their lead over the years. Qin Huan didn''t know why.


    However, Qin Huan still had some consideration in his mind and had to think about it.


    Now, after killing a ancestor with the mark of demigod, it is enough to change the current situation.


    It can be said that even if he could not find his way back, Qin Huan would not be afraid of the leaders of the four major leagues.


    Immediately, Qin Yuping resumed his thoughts, and his divine consciousness spread. Regardless of the injury of his right hand, he began to look for it.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan disappeared.


    Once again, it was in front of a white robed old man, who was bombarded by the shock wave and was injured all over.


    Qin Huan put his right hand on his head and performed soul searching.


    "No!" Qin Huan whispered and disappeared again.


    Qin Huan had been searching for someone who might be a young man in the light curtain. Now it was just over. It was the best time to be sure.


    However, Qin Huan did not find any trace of chasing the wasteland after searching all the people suspected of chasing the wasteland.


    This made Qin Huan feel helpless. Didn''t the youth chase the famine in the world of heaven? Or didn''t you come to Lingxiao main city?


    "Although he is not as cunning as chasing the famine at the peak, the youth chasing the famine is much stronger than ordinary people in all aspects. Therefore, as long as he comes to the heaven world, he will definitely have some achievements... Therefore, after hearing the news, he will come to Lingxiao main city."


    "Maybe he was in the main city of Lingxiao, but he didn''t find him." Qin Huan said.


    "Wait, is it possible that he can avoid soul searching?" the thought suddenly came to Qin Huan, who was about to leave.


    He recalled the memory of the man he had looked at.


    A moment later, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly noticed what he was looking for.


    be missing!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After carefully recalling the people he searched for souls, he noticed that there was something wrong with the memory of the famous old man in white robe.


    But now, the old man in white is gone.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. To be honest, he was not afraid of the youth running away from the wasteland. He was afraid that he didn''t come to Lingxiao main city.


    While walking, Qin Huan''s divine sense searched around. He quickly stared at one person and looked at him a little. Qin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 2072

    At this time, Zhuhuang had turned into a burly man in black.


    He walked towards one side intentionally or unintentionally, and looked back from time to time.


    After entering the injured crowd, he changed into a young man again and quickly flew to one side.


    But just as he flew away, a figure appeared in front of him. The young man''s face changed sharply. When he saw Qin Huan, his body trembled.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine." Qin Huan looked at the young man and said with a smile.


    The young man looked at Qin Huan in horror and stammered, "crazy... Crazy demon... Elder, we... Haven''t been masked. You... Recognize the wrong person."


    Qin Huan smiled but said nothing, and continued to look at the young man.


    "Senior, I have never slandered you in secret..." the young man continued.


    Qin Huan still didn''t speak. He looked at Zhuhuang with a smile. It seemed that he was talking about pretending. Continue pretending.


    Seeing this, the young man changed his face and said, "master crazy... If you have anything, just say it. I will go through fire and water if I can do it..."


    Young people still take chances.


    "OK, if I want to kill you, can you still live now? Go in and reflect." Qin Huan didn''t talk to the young man. He waved his right hand and threw the young man into the animal bag. By the way, he arranged a top-level magic array in the animal bag and asked him to stay in the magic array for a while.


    Qin Huan was relieved to find the young man, so it was easier to find the peak.


    When Qin Huan returned to the ruins of Lingxiao main city, all the monks around him came back.


    Qin Huan gathered Xu Xuanji, Qi Youlong, Qin Bai and others together and said with a smile, "you guys, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right."


    Qin Bai and others all looked at Qin Huan, looking very complicated.


    For a long time, Qin Huan was trapped in the nine immortal regions, which almost became their heart disease. They all wanted to save Qin Huan one day.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan not only came out, but also improved his cultivation by leaps and bounds, becoming so terrible.


    Nearly 20000 monks were slaughtered by one person, including ancient saints


    Not only that, it may also stifle the dual existence of the ancestral realm... This is already standing in the heaven world, and even the peak of the heaven.


    Qin Bai, in particular, was more shocked and knew that the more he went to the back, the harder it would be to improve his accomplishments.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan is now a triple ancient realm. Moreover, the triple strength of the ancient realm... Even in the past, it is also a top demon.


    This made Qin Bai wonder what Qin Huan had experienced and what fortune he had achieved in recent years.


    "Well, let''s go and talk about the past," Qin Huan said.


    The main city of Lingxiao was razed to the ground under the shock wave, but the former residences of song Canghai and Ma Hongdao did not collapse.


    So Qin Huan took the people directly.


    After Qin Huan took Qin Bai and others into the residence, the monks gathered around him, regardless of their own injuries, immediately burst into a pot!


    "That palm can break through the defense shield. I''m afraid it''s the dual existence of the ancestral realm, and that kind of existence was killed by the crazy devil?"


    "The encirclement and suppression of 20000 people turned out to be a massacre. I couldn''t believe it unless I saw it with my own eyes."


    "The existence of the mad devil''s killing ancestral realm should be based on the runes or marks of the top strong. In this way, even if it is placed in xumitian, few people dare to provoke the mad devil."


    "I''m afraid that from today on, the name of madness will be known to everyone in the heaven world and even xumitian."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t make friends with crazy demons when I was in the nine immortal regions, otherwise now..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks were shocked and many demons regretted that countless people went to the nine immortal regions


    Although they did not join the siege, most of them maintained a indifferent attitude, which made them extremely regretful at this time.


    Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t know what these monks thought. At this time, he and Qin Bai, Qi Youlong, Fu Yuanshan and others were sitting happily in the pavilion, talking and laughing.


    Qi Youlong, Fu Yuanshan, Wen Dedao, Liu Yongzheng, mang Qingxuan and others all told about their experiences in recent years.


    After they came to the heavenly world, they all joined the sect and were connected with each other.


    They had always wanted to take Qin Huan out of the nine immortal regions, but because they were weak, they could only do it step by step.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was standing where they looked up.


    "Elder martial brother Li, what have you experienced these years?" mang Qingxuan asked uncontrollably.


    Qin Bai and others all looked at Qin Huan and wanted to know what Qin Huan had experienced and why he suddenly became so powerful.


    Qin Huan said with a nonchalant smile, "it''s a long story. It''s a certain fortune and opportunity. By the way, if you want to join any sect, you can tell me that I have a certain friendship with the leaders of the four major leagues."


    what??


    Qi Youlong and others all stared.


    After listening to Qin Huan''s words, they thought Qin Huan was deceiving Zhou Hou. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan really had a friendship with the leaders of the four major leagues.


    "Second brother, then... Why did you kill Zhou Hou?" Fu Yuanshan asked puzzled.


    Since there is friendship, why dare you kill the disciple of Lord Luo? Kill the existence of the ancestral realm under the Lord of heaven?


    "No problem, kill them, and don''t dare say I''m not half." Qin Yufeng said softly.


    Everyone gasped and looked at Qin Huan, shocked and speechless.


    Before that, they were still trying their best to save Qin Huan, but they didn''t expect Qin Huan to be at the top of the world.


    This made everyone a little trance.


    "By the way, younger martial brother li... The preacher and the supreme Prince hundreds of years ago..." Wen Dedao suddenly thought of something and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly and said lightly, "this is what I mean. The leaders of the four alliances did it. I don''t know which alliance leader killed it."


    The crowd was so shocked that they stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t speak.


    "Come on, let''s drink!" Qin Huan smiled with a big hand.


    Although there is no food, only wine, but everyone is talking and laughing, happy and uncomfortable.


    Xu Xuanji took the glass and just sipped the wine gently without taking a big drink. Her expression was very complex at this time, including surprise, excitement, admiration, pain and regret.


    "If... If Ji Xiangqi is still alive..." Xu Xuanji was dejected.


    In half a day.


    After they were slightly drunk, they all went to the room to rest. Qin Bai took Qin Huan aside, looked at Qin Huan and said, "what do you think of the winner?"

 Chapter 2073

    "Winner?" Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai suspiciously, and the figure of emperor Ying appeared in his mind.


    Qin Huan thought that if the winner had to be investigated, he would destroy the winner.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Bai would suddenly mention the winner.


    "Yes, the winner of the first emperor!" Qin Bai nodded. His eyes were always looking at Qin Huan.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "This winner comes from an extraordinary history. If this first emperor refers to someone, then this winner is afraid to contain no small secret!" Qin Bai said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan looked stunned. He suddenly thought of something in his mind. His look changed sharply.


    Shidi?


    Tomb of the first emperor?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the tomb of the first emperor in Nie Wuchen''s memory!


    Qin Huan clearly remembered that the first emperor in Nie Wuchen''s memory claimed that he wanted to unify the terror of the three races of God, devil and heaven when the gods and demons were still alive


    Could it be that the winner of the first emperor is the first emperor?


    "You can check the winner of the first emperor," Qin Bai whispered.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time, glanced at Qin Bai and said, "how much do you know about the first emperor?"


    Qin Bai''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "this is a legend. I have heard about him, but I''m not sure whether it is really related to the first emperor."


    Qin Bai was surprised. From Qin Huan''s words, he could guess that Qin Huan had heard the name of the first emperor!


    Although I don''t know where I heard it, Qin Bai was not surprised when he thought of the changes of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "we''ll go there these two days."


    Nie Wuchen has a clue about the tomb of the first emperor. If the winner of the first emperor is really related to the first emperor, maybe he can get a clue about the burial place of the first emperor.


    "By the way, your second self..." Qin Bai suddenly lowered his voice.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, looked at Qin Bai and said, "I''m the Second Buddha!"


    Qin Baitong''s eyes narrowed and stared at Qin Huan for a long time. Looking at Qin Huan, he couldn''t believe that this was the second statue he buried himself


    That is to say, Qin Huan was not dead??


    What''s going on?


    "Although I don''t know what happened after I came out of 49 schools, I went to xumitian unexpectedly after I woke up. Only then can I achieve what I am today." Qin Huan preached.


    Qin Bai looked at Qin Huan deeply. His heart was mixed. He sighed that Qin Huan was so lucky that he buried him. Unexpectedly, he went to xumitian.


    "We''ll talk about the rest later," Qin Huan said gently.


    Then he looked at Qi Youlong and others and said, "I will leave soon. You are all waiting for me in Lingxiao main city."


    Qin Huan wanted to find all his former friends.


    Xiao Lei, in particular, disappeared after he came to the heaven world. Moreover, Qin Huan also wanted to see if he could attract Ye Kong


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to wait here, but planned to go to the winner now to see if the winner was really related to the first emperor who wanted to unify God, devil and heaven.


    After settling them down, Qin Huan called song Canghai and Ma Hongdao, but he didn''t want to have four people around them.


    These four people were the people who were going to smash the light curtain at that time. One of them was the son of heaven and earth under the Immortal King.


    "Qiankunzi met Xuanyuan Taoist friend. There were many misunderstandings before. Please don''t take Xuanyuan Taoist friend to heart." qiankunzi looked at Qin Huan respectfully.


    He never thought that Qin Huan was xuanyuanzi who could find his way back.


    Moreover, from Ma Hongdao, he also learned about the changes of Qin Huan in recent years. In addition, Qin Huan killed a double existence in the ancestral realm. He was in awe of Qin Huan in his heart.


    Qin Bai was in a trance. He looked at Qin Huan with an incredible look. He couldn''t imagine how Qin Huan had come to this step in recent years.


    The other three ancestors bowed slightly to Qin Huan, looking apologetic and reserved.


    Qin Huan glanced at the four people and said indifferently, "it''s OK. It''s common saying that if you don''t fight, you won''t know each other."


    "Well, you go with me to the first emperor winner." Qin Huan said, and took Qin Bai away from the mansion.


    In this way, Qin Huan took Qin Bai and his six ancestors to the emperor.


    half a month later.


    The winner of the first emperor is located in an endless mountain range in the Haotian ancient sky of the heavenly world.


    Although the winner is not the land of immortality, it is also a powerful existence second only to the land of immortality.


    On that day, Qin Huan and his party appeared at the winner''s mountain.


    The big winner was shrouded in a huge array light curtain. Qin Huan, who was already comparable to the master of the array, saw the extraordinary of the array.


    "Divine array?" Qin Huan looked at the light curtain of the array and looked surprised.


    The level of the divine array is not low, but from the perspective of the array, it does not give full play to the real power of the divine array.


    "Break it by force!" Qin Huan said in a low voice, looking at the light curtain of the array.


    Although the light curtain of this array is strong, it is difficult to resist the bombardment of the three ancestral territories.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Taoist friend." the six people responded one after another, directly sacrificed their weapons and began to bombard.


    They had no other thoughts about Qin Yu coming to win. In other words, the preacher and the supreme royal family were destroyed because of Qin Huan.


    Therefore, it is reasonable for the winner to be killed.


    "Boom!"


    Under the roar of the six people, the protectorate array became fierce and turbulent.


    In less than three breath time, the strong winner appeared in the light curtain of the array, and his voice echoed in the sky: "Taoist friends, why attack me? If you offend, please point out that the winner is bound to give you an explanation."


    Feel that the protector array is almost burst, and feel the breath of the six people. The winner and the strong are extremely frightened.


    Now the strongest winner is only the peak of the ancient world, and has gone to xumitian. Now that the strong enemy is coming, how can they not be afraid?


    Without any answer, the attack lasted nearly a quarter of an hour, and the defense God array enveloping the winner burst.


    At this time, almost all the winners were shocked, and they all looked at Qin Huan''s eight people standing in the sky in horror.


    "Arrange the array so that they all stay here and wait," Qin Huan said gently. After that, Qin Huan walked towards the winner''s library.


    If the winner of the first emperor is really related to the first emperor, there should be books in the library.


    Song Canghai and others didn''t do anything. They just controlled all Ying''s family and waited for Qin Huan quietly.


    Half a day later.


    Qin Huan stood on the top floor of the library, holding an incomplete ancient book, and looked suspicious.


    "At the beginning of heaven and earth, the winner''s ancestor Ying Shun claimed to be the emperor, the first emperor of heaven and earth, and later honored as the first emperor..."

 Chapter 2074

    It''s really Shidi!


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, the winner was the first emperor and descendant who wanted to unify God, devil and heaven.


    However, this ancient book is incomplete and does not record too much about the deeds of the first emperor.


    "Since they are descendants of the first emperor, they should have the blood and inheritance of the first emperor," Qin Huan said to himself.


    After pondering a little, he turned over all the books here. After confirming that there was no other information, he left.


    Qin Huan went to the Sutra Pavilion again and tried to find some clues in the Sutra Pavilion, but after reading it for nearly half a day, he only got a supernatural power suspected of being the first emperor.


    Then, leaving the Sutra Pavilion, Qin Huan came to a huge square in the center of the winner.


    At this time, almost all the winners gathered here. Except those in high mood, all the other winners looked pale in front of the six ancestors, and many people could not help shaking.


    When Qin Huan flew out of the Sutra Pavilion, a strong man at the peak of the ancient world saw Qin Huan and said respectfully, "Taoist friends, if the winner has what you want, please tell him. If so, win the right way to ensure that the winner will never hide privately."


    Everyone could see that the six ancestors followed Qin Huan''s lead, although they didn''t know Qin Huan''s origin.


    But at this time, we should meet all Qin Huan''s needs first.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man, fell directly in front of him, raised his right hand on his head and said, "don''t resist!"


    The old man Ying Zhengdao was shocked. He wanted to escape, but he forced him down and let Qin Huan search his soul.


    A moment later, Qin Huan withdrew his hand, frowned and thought for a long time, and said, "take me to the ancestral temple."


    Ying Zhengdao looked at Qin Huan in horror. Although he hesitated, he now knew that he could not resist. He only said, "please follow me."


    Seeing Qin Huan and Ying Zhengdao leave, song Canghai hesitated a little and followed.


    As for Ma Hongdao, qiankunzi and others, they all looked at each other. They didn''t know what Qin Huan was doing, but no one asked.


    Only Qin Bai was looking forward to it. He wanted to see if Qin Huan could really get some clues from the winner.


    In any power, ancestral temple is the most sacred and mysterious place, and the winner is no exception.


    For countless years, I''m afraid Qin Huan and song Canghai are the only two people who have entered the winner''s ancestral temple.


    The ancestral temple of the winner looks like a small imperial city with incomparable style.


    Originally, there were many strong people guarding here, but they were all attracted because there was too much noise before.


    So that now the ancestral temple is empty.


    Under the leadership of Ying Zhengdao, Qin Huan and song Canghai entered the ancestral temple.


    The ancestral temple is very large. There are houses on both sides of the straight Avenue, in which the soul lights of the winners are placed.


    "Taoist friend, this is the ancestral temple. I don''t know what you''re looking for?" Yingzheng asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He looked deep in the ancestral temple and walked directly.


    Ying Zhengdao''s face changed slightly, and his eyes twinkled. After struggling, he still followed up.


    Qin Huan went straight to the depths of the ancestral temple. From the memory of Ying Zhengdao, he was very afraid of the depths of the ancestral temple.


    But I can''t find the specific way to win in my memory.


    So Qin Huan wanted to explore.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan came to a small courtyard deep in the winner''s ancestral temple.


    Compared with the outside style, it seems extremely withered here. There are several old green tile houses in the courtyard, and there is a dry well in front of the green tile house.


    The leaves in the yard are scattered at random. It seems that they haven''t been cleaned for a long time. Some leaves are almost rotten.


    Qin Huan stood in the courtyard and looked at the green tile houses in front of him. Finally, his eyes fell on the green tile house in the middle, looked at it a little, and then walked over.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute, you can''t get close there..." Ying Zhengdao shouted when he saw Qin Huan wanted to enter.


    This is the oldest ancestral temple of the winner. It''s strange. If Qin Huan came alone, he wouldn''t say much.


    But now, besides Qin Huan and song Canghai, there are several ancestral lands outside. Once Qin Huan has any chance, the ancestral lands outside are bound to riot. At that time, the winner is afraid that he will be removed from the world of heaven.


    Qin Huan walked slowly and looked at the ancestral temple in the middle. He found that the light inside was dim. He could vaguely see that there was a chair in the innermost part. There was nothing else.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and slowly entered it.


    After entering the ancestral hall, Qin Huan found that the whole ancestral hall was empty. There was only one chair. There was nothing else.


    Qin Huan glanced around and his eyes fell on the chair.


    It was found that this was a square chair, more than three feet long and wide. Because the chair was covered with dark green rust, it looked nothing special.


    However, after looking carefully, Qin Huan found that there were many lines carved on the chair, which were all over the chair.


    "Hmm? ZuLong? Nine?"


    Qin Huan looked surprised. The lines on the chair were a dragon.


    And there are nine on the whole chair!


    Is this ZuLong chair?


    Nine ZuLong chairs??


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment, came to the ZuLong chair and began to look at the rusty dragon chair.


    "Taoist friends, don''t sit on it!!" Ying Zhengdao''s heart was mentioned in his voice and whispered.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, thought for a moment, looked at the ancestral dragon chair, looked at Yingzheng Road, and said slowly, "come in."


    Ying Zhengdao hesitated and entered the ancestral temple.


    "Smear your blood on the Dragon chair." Qin Huan whispered.


    Ying Zhengdao was helpless in his eyes, but now there were many ancestral lands outside. He couldn''t resist. He had to take out a dagger and cut his wrist. All the blood fell on the ZuLong chair.


    Blood intruded into the lines on the Dragon chair, emitting a faint light.


    When Ying Zhengdao was ready to take back his hand, Qin Yumeng grabbed Ying Zhengdao''s hand and directly ran the swallow immortal nine moves to suck the blood from Ying Zhengdao into his body.


    Ying Zhengdao''s face changed slightly and he wanted to resist, but seeing Qin Huan''s cold face, he had to suppress his inner impulse.


    A moment later, when Ying Zhengdao was pale, Qin Yu released his hand and sat on the Dragon chair.


    While sitting on the Dragon chair, a faint force swept through Qin Huan''s body, and the ZuLong chair under him suddenly lit up.


    "Roar!"


    An earth shaking roar of ZuLong suddenly rang through the world. The loud voice gave people the illusion of heaven and earth breaking.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the Dragon chair, stared at the dry well outside the green tile house.


    The roar of the Dragon came from the dry well!!


    Just then, a huge dragon shadow suddenly rushed out and jumped directly at Qin Huan sitting on ZuLong''s chair.

 Chapter 2075

    Qin Huan watched the Dragon shadow rush out. His hands moved sharply and quickly arranged the way to lock the sky.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the Dragon chair, let the Dragon shadow rush into his body.


    After the Dragon shadow entered Qin Huan''s body, Qin Huan didn''t mean to shine.


    It was the Dragon shadow that wanted to devour Qin Huan''s spirit, which inspired the soul of the destructive dragon in Qin Huan.


    It seemed that the Dragon shadow was trying to escape from Qin Huan.


    But it was too late. Daosuo heaven had wrapped Qin Huan himself. When the Dragon shadow flew out of Qin Huan''s body, Qin Huan stepped back and daosuo heaven wrapped the Dragon shadow.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon shadow made bursts of low roars and tried to rush out of the way to lock the sky.


    However, Qin Huan''s power to lock the sky has increased greatly.


    Even the 72 heavenly thunder, which contains the rules of heaven and the power of chaos, can''t break away from the Tao and lock the sky, not to mention the weak dragon shadow?


    Ying Zhengdao stared at Qin Huan, who looked bland, and then looked at the imprisoned dragon shadow.


    The scene in front of him was almost beyond his imagination.


    He never thought that Qin Huan could lead to the ghost of the dragon in the dry well, nor did he think that Qin Huan could imprison the ghost of the dragon in the dry well


    Under the frightened gaze of Ying Zhengdao, Qin Huan narrowed Dao Suo Cangtian wirelessly to the size of his fist. Finally, he swallowed Dao Suo Cangtian directly into his body and moved it to the Dantian.


    So far, in addition to Nie Wuchen''s remnant soul, there is another dead well dragon soul in the Dantian.


    After collecting the dragon soul, Qin Huan turned and looked at the ZuLong chair. A magical power he saw in the Sutra Pavilion came to his mind.


    "Emperor Xian... Is this the ZuLong chair of the first emperor? Moreover, the divine power" Emperor Xian "is through this ZuLong chair..." Qin Huan thought for a moment, put his hands on the ZuLong chair and tried to move it away.


    But the weight of the ancestral dragon chair exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination.


    "Get up!" Qin Huan roared in his throat. The power to destroy ZuLong''s body burst out. He forcibly lifted the ZuLong chair and put it directly into the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb.


    Seeing that Qin Huan actually took Zu Long''s chair away, Ying Zhengdao''s face became more and more pale. His old body retreated several steps, and his eyes were uncertain.


    After putting the ZuLong chair into the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan went out of the green tile house and came to the dry well.


    The divine sense went into the dry well and tried to see what secret was in the dry well, but Qin Huan found that there was a faint array in the dry well, which blocked the divine sense.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan jumped directly into the dry well.


    Qin Huan could hardly see his fingers in the dry well. Qin Huan had to stimulate his strength and shine light to illuminate the bottom of the well.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan found that there was a complex array at the bottom of the well. In the middle of the array, there was a green stone plate engraved with lines.


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the pattern was also condensed into the shape of ZuLong. It seemed that the ZuLong pattern on the bluestone board was not there, and the dragon soul was not there, which made him less angry.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan picked up the green stone plate and found that many ancestral dragon patterns were engraved on the back of the green stone plate.


    But Qin Huan could not see it for a long time, so he simply put it into the naxu ring. Then he wrote down the array at the bottom of the well and flew out of the dry well.


    Seeing Qin Huan coming out, song Canghai was relieved. His divine sense could not go into the dry well. He was really worried about Qin Huan''s accident.


    And Ying Zhengdao''s face is pale, but also with a bitterness.


    He knew the biggest secret of the winner. He was afraid that he had been robbed by others, but the helpless thing was that the winner had no room to fight back.


    Looking at Qin Huan with a cold look, Ying Zhengdao felt a dark shadow in his eyes. He wanted to remember Qin Huan''s face. One day, he would win


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said plainly without looking at the right way. It flew towards the center.


    Song Canghai and Ying Zhengdao followed.


    After arriving at the square, Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai, Ma Hongdao and others and said, "go!"


    "Yingzheng Dao sends off his friends respectfully. If you need anything else, you can come to the winner at any time." Yingzheng Dao looked at Qin Huan''s back and said respectfully.


    After flying out of the light, Qin Huan stopped slightly, glanced at the winner behind him, and spit out two words: "out." after that, Qin Huan flew to one side.


    The four of qiankunzi were shocked and looked at each other.


    Song Canghai and Ma Hongdao did not hesitate. They seemed to be used to such things and returned directly to the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Bai turned his head and looked deeply at the winner and Qin Huan''s back. He looked complex and admired him.


    Although he did not follow Qin Huan into the winner''s ancestral temple, from the dragon roaring before, it can be concluded that Qin Huan should have plundered some good fortune.


    That is to say, he has a dead grudge against the winner. Once something happens to Qin Huan one day, the winner is bound to retaliate wildly


    Therefore, killing the winner is undoubtedly a last resort.


    This time, Qin Bai found that Qin Huan''s behavior became more and more cold-blooded and ruthless, but only this cold-blooded and ruthless can prevent future trouble!


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. Over the years, a trace of unbearable in his heart often caused great trouble later, just like the emperor''s dog days.


    If she was killed in the land of fortune in the past, Ji xiangforget will not die


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the winner of the first emperor, second only to the thirty-three immortal land, was directly removed from the heaven world under the double roar of the two ancestors.


    Qin Huan, who was walking in the air, was lost in thought. Now it''s not meaningful to go back to Lingxiao main city. Even if friends in the world of heaven knew about the battle of Lingxiao main city, they were afraid it would take years to arrive.


    "Go to the chaotic area." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    At first, in order not to let the eight sons of Luan domain think more, Qin Huan left a Taoist body in Luan domain. In addition, Qin Sha is also in Luan domain. I don''t know what''s going on now. Qin Huan wants to have a look.


    Besides, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the spirit of chaos. Qin Huan also wanted to check it.


    "Call out the empty shuttle and let''s go to the chaotic area." Qin Huan turned his head and said that the chaotic area was very far away. Flying alone was a waste of time.


    "Yes!" Ma Hong nodded and took out a empty shuttle.


    A month later.


    The void shuttle entered the range of chaos.


    Since the establishment of the four major leagues, the former nine camps have been in vain, and the heavenly world and the void have no barriers and can walk freely.


    This has led to the chaos domain becoming more and more prosperous. After all, the chaos domain is the largest black market in the void domain.


    The establishment of the alliance has made chaos the largest black market in the whole heaven world!!


    Therefore, now the people gathered in the chaos are not only fierce beasts, but also many friars of the heavenly world.


    On that day, a group of eight people came out of the chaos transmission array. None of them wore masks and showed their true faces.


    Looking at the crowd, Qin Huan was not only filled with emotion, but also returned to the chaotic area again after many years.


    When I first entered the chaos


    Qin Huan was shocked when he caught something unintentionally.

 Chapter 2076

    At the end of sight, there is a huge human stone statue.


    The stone statue is more than 300 feet high and looks like an Optimus Prime standing in the chaos.


    The man carved in this stone statue is a majestic and burly man in armor.


    "When was it set up?" Qin Huan was surprised. He hadn''t seen the stone statue when he was in chaos.


    But when Qin Huan saw the face of the stone statue through the clouds, Qin Huan was shocked and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    The face of this stone statue... Is very similar to yourself!


    "Taoist body?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the Taoist body left in the chaotic area!


    This body was refined to confuse the eight sons of other chaotic areas in the past, in which the immortal baby of the way of the body is used, and the spirit in the immortal baby of the way of the body is broken and fused with the ghost of the gods and Demons


    Although he had high hopes for the body of the way of flesh, Qin Huan was in a trance.


    What have you experienced in these years? He even erected his stone statue in the chaos??


    Qin Huan pondered a little and his divine consciousness spread. He wanted to find the Taoist body, but because he had cut off the connection at the beginning, Qin Huan searched for nothing.


    After pondering a little, Qin Yu walked towards the front.


    As in the past, the rules of chaos have not changed because of the establishment of the alliance.


    Because of this rule, countless villains in the heavenly world have been sheltered. Therefore, the chaos is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Qin Huan led Qin Bai and others through the bustling crowd to the huge stone statue!


    Qin Huan was surprised that there were countless friars kneeling under the stone statue. Among these friars, there were fierce animals, fierce animals and human friars, one by one!


    "This is the Lord of chaos, the legendary Lord against heaven!"


    "The Lord of rebellion? Why is the Lord of chaos called the Lord of rebellion?" many friars wondered.


    "You don''t know. It''s said that the anti heaven Lord was inherited in the God devil period. Even in the God devil period, it is also a top existence. Its inheritance has been in the chaotic domain. However, no one has been inherited for countless years until the present chaotic domain lord appears!"


    "Why... Do these people bow down to the Lord of heaven?"


    "Because as long as you kneel down devoutly to worship the LORD against heaven, you can get the power against heaven, which is comparable to the power of God and devil! Moreover, if you have outstanding understanding, you can become the anti heaven guard where the LORD against heaven sits down!"


    "If you can become an anti heaven guard, your identity can be compared with that of the backbone of the four major leagues. You know, when the four major leagues were established in the past, the leaders of the four major leagues came to the chaos domain and tried to conquer the chaos domain, but all of them failed. You can see the strength of the anti heaven Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stood on the periphery of the crowd. Hearing the comments of the monks around him, he looked surprised.


    The achievement of the Tao body of the physical Tao is more powerful than expected!


    Qin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry. It was unintentional.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, the way of the body became the LORD against heaven??


    That means he has learned the art of deduction?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he thought of this. It seemed that he underestimated the ghosts and demons who had been integrated into the body.


    Moreover, chaos can resist the attack of the four major leagues, I''m afraid it has something to do with the spirit of chaos.


    "Lord against heaven?" song Canghai looked at the stone statue of more than 300 feet in front of him, wondering.


    "What''s the origin of this rebellious leader? At the beginning, the leaders of the four major leagues wanted chaos to join the alliance, and they all failed in the end." Ma Hongdao whispered.


    "If the anti heaven Lord is the anti heaven Lord I have heard of, then the background is a little scary." song Canghai said in surprise.


    His background is extraordinary, and his knowledge and experience are not comparable to those of Ma Hongdao and others.


    Qin Bai was also thoughtful, as if he thought of something.


    Ma Hongdao and others looked at each other.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. In fact, he couldn''t tell the true origin of the God against heaven. He didn''t know much.


    After all, after becoming the ninth son of the random domain, he left the random domain.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yu went to the residence where the nine sons of Luan Yu were located to see what happened to the body.


    Just as Qin Yu was walking towards the residence, he suddenly saw a figure in the crowd. When he saw it clearly, Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    The man was dressed in Dark Armor with a golden word "inverse" on his left chest. The armor looked mysterious and powerful.


    But what doesn''t match this armour is that the wearer has some sneaky eyes and looks obscene. In particular, the golden moustache on his lips gives people a sense of sharp mouth and power.


    And this man is not the golden maned rat king that I haven''t seen for many years. Who is chaos?


    The golden maned mouse swept away the old taste of servility. At this time, he carried his back with his hands, held his head high, and his face was confident and calm. Behind him were four friars in armor, one by one emitting a strong breath.


    Qin Huan was not only surprised to see the golden maned mouse patrolling his territory.


    It seemed that someone looked at Qin Huan and others. When his eyes rested on Qin Bai, he was not only stunned, but then rubbed his eyes and said in surprise, "Qin Bai?"


    With that, the golden maned mouse came quickly.


    At the beginning, the golden maned rat followed Qin Bai for a period of time and had a certain friendship after coming out of 49 cases.


    "King chaos?" Qin Bai also looked at the golden maned mouse in surprise. He didn''t expect that the golden maned mouse would be here.


    "I didn''t expect you to mess with the territory. Let''s go. It''s not easy to mess with the territory, and let our king chaos do his best as a host!" the golden maned mouse said happily. He couldn''t help glancing at Qin Huan, song Canghai and others.


    The golden maned mouse was shocked when he looked at Qin Huan. He always felt that Qin Huan''s eyes were familiar.


    Not only that, he felt oppressive when Qin Huan watched him. If his mood had not improved greatly in recent years, he would have knelt down and worshipped.


    "Take me to the Lord of heaven." Qin Huan said directly. Where will the golden maned mouse play the host''s friendship?


    "You... Are you?" the golden maned mouse not only stared at Qin Huan warily when he heard Qin Huan''s words.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for many years and don''t know you?" Qin Huan said faintly, staring at the golden maned mouse.


    The golden maned rat''s pupils narrowed sharply and his eyes stared at Qin Huan. After a long time, his words trembled: "little... Devil... Lord... Maste

 Chapter 2077

    The golden maned mouse stared at Qin Huan, but he didn''t come back for a long time.


    Qin Huan''s tone, his eyes and his words made him think of the master who died in the four or nine sect.


    "It''s me. Lead the way," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Is it really you, master?" the golden maned mouse still couldn''t believe it.


    "Take me to the Lord of heaven!" Qin Huan said, staring at the golden maned rat.


    "Yes... It''s the master!" the golden maned mouse nodded excitedly and quickly guided Qin Huan.


    On the contrary, the four friars behind the golden maned mouse looked at the golden maned mouse and Qin Huan with confusion.


    Song Canghai and others looked at Qin Huan puzzled. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to know the Lord of heaven!


    "Master, I didn''t expect you were not dead. Even the LORD against heaven thought you were dead." the golden maned mouse walked along.


    "Oh? He is my Taoist body. If I die, how can he live?" Qin Huan said with a narrow eyes.


    He always felt that the Tao body of the body was probably not all his own Tao body, which was probably influenced by the ghost of the gods and demons.


    what??


    The golden maned rat paused fiercely, while Qin Bai, song Canghai and others stared at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Lord... Master... Doesn''t it mean you... Are you the Taoist body of the LORD against the sky?" the golden maned mouse looked at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and said calmly, "lead the way!"


    The golden maned mouse nodded again and again. Although he was puzzled, he didn''t dare to ask any more questions.


    "By the way, master, Qin Sha, Pang Jingshen and tushanhe are all in the counter heaven mansion, and Qin Sha and Pang Jingshen are already counter heaven saints, and tushanhe and I are counter heaven immortal guards now, and I am mainly responsible for patrolling the chaotic areas." said the golden maned rat.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. From the words of the golden maned mouse, he could almost tell what happened to the anti heaven holy guard, which was similar to the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    "Today''s chaotic area is different from the past..." the golden maned mouse told Qin Huan about the changes of today''s chaotic area.


    If the chaotic area in the past was a plate of loose sand, then the chaotic area now is not a small force.


    All the original eight sons of the chaotic region were under the banner of the Lord of heaven.


    It can be said that except that the rules have not changed, everything else has changed.


    Led by the golden maned rat, the party soon entered the residence of the Lord of heaven.


    The residence of the anti heaven Lord is the residence of the eight sons of the chaotic region in the past, but now there have been many changes.


    There was a difference between inside and outside in the mansion against the sky. When the golden maned mouse took Qin Huan and others to the gate of the inner mansion, he saw a tall figure coming out of the inner mansion.


    "Have you seen commander Niu!" said the golden maned mouse quickly and respectfully.


    Qin Huan looked up and found that this man was Niu Zhan, the eighth son of the chaos area in the past. He helped himself a lot at the beginning.


    "Are they?" Niu Zhan glanced at Qin Huan and others. He was shocked. His cultivation was already the peak of the ancient realm. Naturally, he could feel the power of song Canghai and others.


    "They are..." the golden maned mouse turned his head and wanted to introduce, but he didn''t know how to introduce it.


    "It''s me!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    When Niu Zhan saw Qin Huan''s face, his pupils shrank sharply and said, "little... Little devil?"


    "Take me to the Lord of heaven." Qin Huan nodded slightly and walked towards the inner residence.


    Niu Zhan''s face changed. He really knew the relationship between the Lord of heaven and Qin Huan, because Qin Huan even knew his body at the beginning.


    However, I thought Qin Huan was dead, but I didn''t expect that there were many ancestral territories around him!!


    "Yes, little devil!" Niu Zhan lowered his fear and nodded again and again.


    He turned around and took Qin Huan to the inner residence.


    A moment later, he came to a towering hall and said in a low voice, "little devil, the LORD against the sky is practicing in it."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, looked at the closed door and walked slowly.


    When he came to the gate, Qin Huan put his hands on the gate and slowly pushed the gate open.


    Through the opening of the door, Qin Huan saw a man in Dark Armor sitting in the center of the hall.


    This man''s appearance is nine points similar to himself, but his temperament is completely different from himself.


    Over the years, with the improvement of his state of mind and experience, Qin Huan exuded a calm and indifferent spirit, giving people the feeling of seeing the vicissitudes of life and death.


    But the man sitting in the hall exudes an innate domineering spirit. From this domineering spirit alone, he looks like a general and commander holding the power to kill hundreds of millions of creatures!


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it was his own body unless he looked similar!


    When Qin Huan looked at the way of the body and the way of the anti heaven Lord, the anti heaven Lord also opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan.


    After looking at it, there was a look of surprise in the eyes of the anti heaven Lord.


    "What should I call you?" Qin Huan walked slowly into the hall and smiled as he walked.


    "No matter who I am now, I am still your Taoist body." the Lord of heaven looked at Qin Huan and smiled gently.


    "Really? Since it''s my Taoist body, let me see what you''ve experienced in recent years." Qin Huan slowly walked up to the Lord of heaven and said.


    Qin Huan was surprised that his Taoist body had stepped into the ancient realm, which was rebuilt into a new realm!


    Not only that, Qin Huan keenly felt that the body in front of him was extremely strong, even comparable to destroying ZuLong''s body.


    I can''t imagine how much fortune he has gained in chaos these years.


    "You can''t check it." the Lord of heaven shook his head slowly.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan stared at the LORD against heaven. Although it was his Taoist body, Qin Huan and Taoist body didn''t feel connected, which was related to the disconnection in the past.


    "Although I am your Tao body, I am not your Tao body to some extent, but anyway, I will be limited to you. I will not be an enemy to you all my life. I will protect you when necessary. Therefore, I don''t have to mind these." the LORD against heaven said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. Naturally, he understood the meaning of the words of the Lord of heaven.


    In the past, when refining the body, he broke and reorganized all his gods and demons.


    Therefore, in a way, the current state of the body is similar to that of the spirit of the Xuanyuan star.


    However, the way of the body did not suppress the spirits, so the temperament, character and temperament have changed.


    In other words, the way of the body in front of us is ourselves, or we can say that we are no longer the original ourselves.

 Chapter 2078

    Qin Huan did not expect that the body would become like this.


    At the beginning, he refined the way of the body just to confuse the eight sons of the chaotic domain. Unexpectedly, he has achieved so much today.


    However, as he said, he is his own Tao body anyway, and his life and death are limited by himself.


    Therefore, his existence will only benefit himself without harm.


    "Are you going to stay in the chaotic area all the time?" Qin Huan asked, looking at the LORD against heaven.


    "It''s like this for the time being. Wait until you find the clue to leave." the Lord of heaven said.


    "Is there a clue?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Not for the time being. I''m still studying the situation of deduction." said the Lord of heaven.


    "Where is the spirit now?" Qin Huan asked. The way of the body and the achievements of the body today are definitely related to the spirit.


    "The spirit of the region has fallen into a deep sleep." said the LORD against heaven.


    "Qin Sha?"


    "Closing."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. This time he came to Luan domain mainly for Taoist body, Qin Sha and Yu Ling.


    The way of body was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation, but he didn''t want Qin to kill and shut up. Yu Ling was asleep.


    "Take me to the treasure Pavilion in Luan Yu. I''m going to find something and take some divine blood stones," Qin Huan said.


    "The chaotic area is mine and yours. Take whatever you want. Let''s go. I''ll take you." the Lord of heaven stood up slowly and said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. His words were also trying to test, and Qin Huan was satisfied with the answer of the body.


    To be honest, Qin Huan could hardly accept that his Taoist body had independent thinking and intelligence beyond his control.


    At present, although the body has an independent mind, it is still a part of itself anyway.


    When Qin Huan and the Lord of heaven walked out of the hall, song Canghai and others outside were confused and looked at Qin Huan differently.


    Song Canghai and Qin Bai, in particular, had heard of the LORD against heaven. They never thought that such existence would be Qin Huan''s Taoist body.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan and the Lord of heaven left the treasure Pavilion in the chaotic region.


    It has to be said that the things in the treasure Pavilion were beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. He took a lot of divine blood stones, mixed yuan refined iron and many natural treasures.


    "I''m also looking for the way back. Let''s keep going and look for the way back together." Qin Huan looked at the LORD against heaven.


    The Lord of heaven nodded.


    "No matter what, you are my Taoist body. Naturally, I won''t treat my Taoist body badly. Take these and you should be able to further improve your physical body." Qin Huan said, took out the naxu ring and handed it to the LORD against heaven. It was the flesh and marrow that destroyed ZuLong.


    Qin Huan left with song Canghai and others without waiting for the Lord to say more.


    The Lord of heaven watched Qin Huan leave, his pupils narrowed slowly, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    When he saw the things in the naxu ring, the God against heaven had a sense of shock on his face.


    "My second self is becoming more and more interesting. I''m afraid I''ve surpassed my self in some way, and I don''t know what''s going on now?" whispered the Lord of heaven.


    "Well, although we are born from the same root, we have different destinies now." the LORD against heaven said and entered the towering hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Little devil, little devil, Wang Chaochao wants to follow you." when Qin Huan and others were ready to leave the chaotic area, the golden maned mouse followed up with all his strength.


    Although his position in the chaotic area is not low and he is respected by many monks, the golden maned mouse still remembers the days when he followed Qin Huan in the past.


    When respected by others, it is also exciting and natural. In contrast, it is much better than in chaotic areas.


    Qin Huan''s pace slowed down. He glanced at the golden maned mouse who was catching up quickly and thought for a moment.


    The golden maned rat is no more than the triple cultivation of the king''s territory. Such cultivation is no longer qualified to follow Qin Huan.


    But the golden maned rat''s ability to do things and its talent for treasure hunting may be of great use in the future.


    Qin Huan thought a little. With a move in his right hand, he put the golden maned rat into a beast bag and threw him a naxu ring. "Swallow and absorb the things in it."


    Qin Huan gave the body to destroy ZuLong. Since he wanted to take the golden maned mouse with him, he naturally wanted to improve him in all aspects.


    After leaving the chaotic area, Qin Huan asked Ma Hongdao to call out the empty shuttle and fly towards the ethereal immortal sect.


    He is going to visit the ethereal immortal sect, meet Wang Zen, see how he knew he would come back, and find out what happened in the past, and why the Yin Sheng Yang death sect went to the wasteland forbidden area!


    After entering the empty shuttle, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, which made Qin Bai enter the small world of bronze mirror, and gave him a lot of blood and flesh to destroy ZuLong for him to absorb.


    At the same time, the eternal world, the heaven and earth of immortals, the God of war trial!


    The 219818 stone steps!


    The whole stone steps are bright and dark, and the sky is filled with towering magic gas. This magic gas has been materialized. It looks like thunder clouds during the disaster. Two dragon shadows can be seen shuttling through the magic clouds here in the hidden moon.


    Under this monstrous devil cloud, a white haired man in rags is practicing some kind of war method with a ferocious face.


    Surprisingly, the man was covered with dense lines, which seemed to contain towering power.


    During his drill, a storm of terrorist forces filled the stone steps, making the space roar and shake.


    "Roar!"


    A roar like an ancient beast came from the man''s throat.


    This white haired man is Qin Huan!!


    If the Second Buddha is there, it must be seen that the Buddha at this time has fallen into a heart demon!


    At the beginning, the Second Buddha was also bitten by the heart devil in the thousands of years of examination by the tomb keeper of the tomb of gods and demons. Finally, he suppressed it with zhentianmen, but he didn''t want to. Now this Buddha is the same!


    Until the demonic thoughts had been overwhelming, a huge door suddenly appeared in the sky of Qin Huan and suppressed all the demonic thoughts.


    "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!"


    Qin Huan was panting like a cow. He was sweating like a bean. He was weak and went down to the soft seat.


    "The stronger the demons, the stronger the mood must be. Otherwise, you can''t keep your mind when the demons break out!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "My God of war pattern and spirit of war have been condensed and infected with magic... Only in this way can we continue to move forward!" Qin Huan stared at the stone steps ahead.


    Since he condensed the God of war pattern and took the flower spot dragon soul and the evil dragon soul as the God of war soul, his strength has been greatly improved.


    In recent years, it has defeated tens of thousands of people and reached nearly 220000 floors.


    "I don''t have any advantage just relying on the God of war pattern and soul of war. If I want to climb the top... I must rely on the heart demon!" Qin Huan whispered. If he wanted to move on, he had to take the wrong edge with the sword!!

 Chapter 2079

    In this God of war trial, every stone step is the peak.


    At the beginning, when Qin Huan didn''t condense the God of war grain and the spirit of war, he went through hardships step by step!


    After the condensation, Qin Huan''s strength increased greatly, but with the rise of the stone steps, the people he met became stronger and stronger.


    Up to now, Qin Huan had no advantage even if he used the six changes of crazy demons, because the physical gap was too large, and the physical bodies of the people on the stone steps were extremely terrible.


    "But even if you can get powerful power by the mind devil alone, if you don''t improve your mood, you''ll be dead in the future." Qin Huan''s original face was worried.


    "Now, although the way of my body has entered the realm of the emperor and the way of God of war is at the peak of the purple house, it is far from the evil spirit on the stone steps!"


    "So now I need to improve my mood... But my mood..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    How difficult it is to improve your mood here?


    After all, the state of mind is not self-cultivation. It can not be improved by closing the door. It needs to go through hardships before it can be gradually improved.


    "Is it that the God of war trial is about to give up?" Qin Huan whispered, with a touch of reluctance between his eyebrows.


    Although the man in the God of war trial was very strong, Qin Huan didn''t know that such an opportunity was once in a lifetime. Once missed, he would never have it in the future.


    But their own strength


    "If he could use weapons, maybe..." Qin Huan regretted that if he could use weapons, he would be much more confident.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly noticed something, and his divine consciousness penetrated into his body.


    In one corner of the body, there is a weak vortex slowly swallowing the blood and flesh around


    If Qin Huan had seen this faint vortex in the past, he was afraid of facing a great enemy.


    But now, seeing this faint vortex, many thoughts come to mind


    "Swallowing the whirlpool... Nine dead bones... In cooperation with my demons, is it possible for me to... Go further?" Qin Huan slowly looked up and looked at the stone steps ahead, with a touch of persistence in his eyes!


    "No matter what, I''ll try!!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and all his strength surged into the vortex


    This time, Qin Huan took the initiative to let the whirlpool devour power!!!


    ¡­¡­


    Heaven world, ethereal immortal sect.


    After a month, Qin Huan took song Canghai and others to the ethereal immortal sect.


    Qin Huan originally asked them to stay in Lingxiao main city and wait, but they all insisted on following Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. They would be much more convenient in some things.


    The empty shuttle stopped over the ethereal immortal sect.


    "Where did Taoist friends visit my ethereal immortal sect?" a thick voice echoed from below.


    "Go and tell Xuanwei that an old friend Qin Huan is visiting." Qin Huan walked out of the empty shuttle and looked at the ethereal immortal sect below.


    After coming out of the abyss, Qin Huan was no longer so cautious about his name.


    In other words, he doesn''t need to look at anyone''s eyes or take into account their ideas.


    Because Qin Huan had the strength to become his backer. He was no longer bluffing.


    Of course, bluffing was only a process of Qin Huan''s rise. When his strength was low, it was because of bluffing that Qin Huan could gain a foothold.


    "Old friend? Qin Huan?" the old man below was stunned. His cultivation was strong. Naturally, he could see the terror of song Canghai and others behind Qin Huan, so he didn''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "Crazy Qin Huan?" just then, a sound of surprise came from the ethereal immortal sect below, and a tall figure floated in the sky.


    The man was dressed in gold, his face was cold and resolute, and there was a strong king''s breath on his face.


    Qin Huan looked at the big figure and his eyes flashed slightly. He recognized the man as the Tibetan dragon following Wang Zen!


    Compared with the past, the Tibetan dragon is more calm in appearance and temperament.


    And his cultivation is an ancient saint!


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, and you''re all right!" Qin Huan smiled calmly as he watched the Tibetan dragon.


    He still remembers that the Tibetan dragon is the minority of the first family on the sixth day of the ancient times, bearing the ancestral dragon blood!


    "It''s really you!" the buried dragon looked at Qin Huan''s face and looked incredible.


    At the beginning, Tong xuanzi told him about Qin Huan, but he was not sure. He was in a trance when he really saw Qin Huan this time.


    Qin Huan was supposed to be dead. Unexpectedly, he really came back.


    "I came here to join my old friends. I don''t know where Xuanwei''s father is?" Qin Huan said gently.


    He also had some emotion and trance in his heart. If he wasn''t immortal worry free, he was afraid he couldn''t go to 3000 heaven.


    "Qin Daoyou, it''s not the right time for you to come. Xuanwei''s ancestor is closing the door and attacking the ancestral territory..." Canglong said. The rest glanced at the people around Qin Huan and were shocked. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan had grown to such a level now.


    You know, Tong xuanzi once said that Qin Huan was weak, but now


    "Ancestral territory?" Qin Huan was stunned. He remembered that Tong xuanzi said that Wang Chan was attacking the five ancient saints. Unexpectedly, he had already attacked the ancestral territory now?


    Such a speed is really terrible.


    "However, master Xuanwei predicted that you would come before closing, so let me take you to a place where he left a touch of divine soul." the Hidden Dragon said.


    "Go!" Qin Huan nodded without much surprise.


    Then, led by the Tibetan dragon, he entered a small courtyard of the ethereal immortal sect.


    "Qin Daoyou, you enter that room." Tibetan dragon pointed to the house in the middle.


    Qin Huan looked at the house and walked directly.


    When Qin Huan came to the door, he slowly opened the door. The light in the room was bright, and a wisp of smoke filled the room. It was refreshing to hear it.


    "Taoist Qin, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I''m all right." Qin Huan heard a gentle voice when he looked at the room.


    Qin Huan turned his head and saw a young man sitting on the futon on the right side of the room, looking at himself with an easy-going face.


    This young man is Wang Chan, who has not seen him for many years.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Wang Chan''s appearance and temperament were not much different from those in the past.


    As if the years had not stayed on him.


    "Wang Daoyou, you''re all right!" Qin Huan smiled calmly and closed the door.


    PS: hello in August. If you have a monthly ticket for the new month, remember to vote for the Swire crazy devil. This month, the old man will try to be more and more. Today''s army building day, the third watch can''t run away... If the monthly ticket can be the second, try to be the fourth!!

 Chapter 2080

    "Qin Daoyou, please sit down." Wang Chan on the futon slowly stood up and pointed to the tea table in the room.


    Qin Huan did not shirk, but sat down directly. Wang Chan also sat aside, picked up the tea cup, and Qin Yu poured tea.


    Qin Huan looked at Wang Chan in surprise. According to Tibetan dragon, this is the soul of Wang Chan, but if you don''t use divine knowledge to check, the Wang Chan in front of you is no different from the real person!


    It can be seen from this that Wang Chan''s attainments to the divine soul have reached the peak.


    "After saying goodbye in the past, I came to the conclusion that my fate with Qin Daoyou was not over, so I always believed that I would meet one day. Unexpectedly, after so many years!" Wang Chan sent the tea cup to Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He not only looked at Wang Zen.


    Compared with the original, Wang Chan is still calm and easygoing.


    Ming Ming looks very young, but his state of mind is like an eminent monk who has already seen through the world. It seems that nothing in the world can stir his mood.


    "Oh? Taoist friend Wang used to see that fate was not over?" Qin Yu took a sip of his tea cup and said in surprise.


    Qin Huan was curious because Wang Chan''s cultivation was not high at the beginning. How could he know that fate was not over?


    "Yes, because of my inheritance." Wang Chan smiled calmly.


    "This time, one is to see old friends, the other is to understand what happened in the past."


    "To tell you the truth, I saw the site of Yin Sheng Yang death sect in a forbidden area in the lower world. I passed through the Yin Yang gate of life and death and entered the period of three thousand days. Therefore, I really don''t belong to people in your time." Qin Huan didn''t detour and went straight to the mountain.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t mention xianwuyou. After all, according to xianwuyou, she was able to go three thousand days because of her!


    Wang Chan didn''t seem surprised by Qin Huan''s words. He said gently, "I investigated you in the past and found that you appeared out of thin air. At that time, I doubted your origin, but I didn''t expect you to go through the years."


    "But if you can do this, even if the gods and demons in the past are still in the period, there are only a few." Wang Zen looked at Qin Huan with deep meaning.


    Qin Huan thought that the devil was still alive?


    Could it be that Wang Chan knew about the gods and demons in the period? Or did he get the inheritance of the period when the gods and demons were still alive?


    "Yes, I still don''t know how to get there. But do you know why the former Yin Sheng Yang death sect appeared in the forbidden area of the lower boundary?" Qin Huan asked.


    This was what Qin Huan cared about. According to his understanding, Yin, Yang and death should not appear in the wasteland forbidden area.


    Therefore, there must be some reason.


    Wang Chan pondered a little and said, "I can''t give you an accurate explanation, but it may have something to do with the recovery of all things in the past!"


    Recovery of all things?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He still remembered that ye Kong said that the recovery of all things similar to the nine immortal regions had happened in 3000 days


    It is the recovery of all things that makes many people break through the Holy Land!


    "I also heard that the retelling of all things came from the heavenly world?" Qin Huan said.


    "No, at that time, people from the heaven world came to the nine immortal regions to seek a breakthrough. The power of all things'' recovery did not come from the heaven world. According to my speculation, it should come from outside this heaven and earth!" Wang Zen stared at Qin Huan.


    Outside this world?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. He guessed that what Wang Chan said was probably the heaven and earth of gods and demons?


    "Not long after the recovery of all things, heaven and earth collapsed, many regions disappeared out of thin air, and other fragments of the world formed today''s nine immortal regions." Wang Zen said.


    "Disappeared out of thin air?" Qin Huan looked up in surprise.


    "Yes, many people have looked for it, but the search has no fruit. If you really enter the forbidden area for 3000 days, then what should be in those disappeared areas has some connection with the forbidden area you said." Wang Chan is still easygoing.


    Qin Huan''s face changed. This information made him a little confused, but he vaguely felt that it contained some unknown secret.


    Think of the six natural grabens in the wasteland forbidden area... Are all the areas that disappeared in the past 3000 days between the first and second natural grabens?


    If so, what is the origin of other natural grabens?


    The more he thought about it, Qin Huan felt that the wasteland was extraordinary.


    "Are some of these areas related to the forbidden area?" Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan thought of this idea.


    If so, I''m afraid there are great mysteries in the natural graben of the wasteland forbidden area.


    "What a pity..." Qin Huan sighed. Looking back on the purple and gold dragon head, Qin Huan was helpless. If he could, he wanted to explore it.


    But the words of the purple gold dragon head made him break this thought.


    Qin Huan didn''t understand the words of Zijin dragon head.


    "Qin Daoyou, do you have any clues about the way out?" Wang Chan asked.


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked up at Wang Chan. According to the truth, Wang Chan should not know that he can find his way back.


    After all, he didn''t know he was xuanyuanzi!


    "The way out? Why do you think I can find the way out?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Because of fate! Do you know the main reason why I dare not relax all these years?" Wang Chan looked at Qin Huan and said meaningfully.


    "What?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    "I want to step into the ancestral realm when you find the way out!" Wang Zen smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He stared at Wang Chan and said, "are you so sure I can find the way out?"


    Wang Chan nodded.


    Qin Huan looked at Wang Chan deeply. At this time, he really felt that Wang Chan was unusual.


    I don''t know what inheritance he got. He was able to see so many things!


    "As far as I know, countless gods and demons are looking for their way back. They haven''t been looking for results for countless years. How can you be sure I can go out?" Qin Huan wondered.


    Could it be that the inheritance of Wang Zen is similar to that of Li Tianji, who can see the future?


    "Because I can see your fate, in other words, your road is too long... This world can''t trap you." Wang Zen said meaningfully.


    PS: awesome speechless, I thought it was second hard to get a monthly ticket, so I said four, but I didn''t expect you to catch up with the first thing.

 Chapter 2081

    Qin Huan left the ethereal immortal sect with doubts.


    Although there was something to gain from this visit, he was more puzzled. What Wang Chan said made Qin Huan more confused.


    Qin Huan was even more puzzled by the saying that his road was too long.


    He didn''t ask Wang Chan, but he smiled and said nothing, which made Qin Huan helpless.


    After leaving the ethereal immortal sect, Qin Huan remembered what he had experienced in returning to the four stars.


    When he returns to Xumi Tiantian, he will start combing and find a way to leave this world.


    Since both yin and Yang tree gods and Wang Chan think they can go out, they should really hope to go out!


    Inside the void shuttle.


    Qin Huan stood at the edge of the empty shuttle, looked at the vast starry sky and whispered to himself: "go to the main city of Lingxiao again to see if you can lead Xiao Lei, ye Kong, Shaodi Hao, Li Tianji, Qin Xue, Xiong Tiantian and others out. If they all come, take them all to xumitian."


    "By the way, song Daoyou, have you ever heard that someone can see the inheritance of others'' roads?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked song Canghai nearby.


    After hearing this, song Canghai and others on one side showed a color of meditation.


    "See other people''s way? Does this way mean cause and effect?" Ma Hong asked suspiciously.


    "If it is cause and effect, then this inheritance is a little unusual. Generally speaking, only the peak of ancestral realm can really master cause and effect, but it is only their own cause and effect. If they can see the cause and effect of others, then the inheritance is afraid of great origin." Song Canghai pondered.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Recalling what Wang Zen said, he tried his best to practice just to step into the ancestral realm before going out


    In other words, does it mean that Wang Chan has seen his own way... If he can step into his ancestral realm when he goes out, maybe his road will be smoother?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked a little complicated. There were too many inheritance against heaven in this world. Whether it was the art of derivation or seeing the way of others, it was unusual.


    Such an unusual inheritance actually appeared in this world.


    Does it mean that this world once had the ultimate brilliance?


    If so, has the wasteland forbidden area suppressed or buried a top-level existence?


    Qin Huan was more and more curious about this world.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan gradually suppressed his thoughts. Just as Qin Huan was about to enter the small world of bronze mirrors to see if Qin Bai''s devouring and destroying ZuLong made his flesh better, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Ma Daoyou, have you heard of the fate of Peng Zu?" Qin Huan turned to Ma Hongdao.


    At that time, when he was in the heaven and earth of immortals, elder Peng Haipeng of Pengshan, the land of the great wilderness war temple, Qin Huan remembered that he mentioned Peng Zu at that time.


    The golden cow said Peng Zu, known as destiny, and outsiders respected Peng Zu, the supreme of the heavenly world.


    According to the golden cow, this destiny Peng Zu is extremely extraordinary. Qin Huan suddenly thought of it and wanted to see this destiny Peng Zu.


    "Destiny Pengzu?" Ma Hong thought for a moment, nodded slightly and said, "naturally, I''ve heard the name of destiny Pengzu."


    "Taoist Xuanyuan wants to visit the destiny Peng Zu?" Ma Hong looked at Qin Huan and wondered.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "God''s destiny Peng Zu has always seen the dragon head but not the tail. Moreover, he has not asked about world affairs for countless years. Even when the alliance was established, he was not invited. When Xuanyuan Taoist friends go, they may not be able to see..." Ma Hongdao replied.


    "Lead the way," Qin Huan said.


    According to the golden ox in the past, the destiny of Peng Zu is comparable to that of heaven, and he is born supreme.


    If there were no accidents, Qin Huan would live the same life as heaven. Naturally, Qin Huan would have to see it.


    When Ma Hongdao drove the void shuttle to the holy heaven where Peng Zu was, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Bai had devoured the flesh and blood that destroyed ZuLong, turned into three fast thunder beasts and lay motionless on the ground.


    Should have fallen into some kind of deep sleep.


    Qin Huan didn''t disturb Qin Bai and went directly to his Taoist temple.


    According to Ma Hongdao, it takes at least half a year to reach the holy day where destiny Peng Zu is located.


    In this hundred times time array, it was equivalent to 50 years. Therefore, Qin Huan had enough time to improve his derivation realm.


    He intends to extrapolate everything he has seen and heard during this period to his realm of extrapolation!


    Soon Qin Huan fell into it and began to improve his realm of deduction.


    The place where destiny Peng Zu is located is not in the top 100 ancient days, but in a holy day named after destiny Peng Zu''s "destiny".


    Ma Hongdao is very familiar with the world of the heavens and has a top-level void shuttle, so it is very convenient to shuttle through the world of the heavens all the way.


    At this time, Ma Hongdao in the void shuttle glanced around and said in a low voice, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend has entered the small world? How many secrets do you say about Xuanyuan Taoist friend? Over the years, I can''t see through Xuanyuan Taoist friend more and more."


    He and song Canghai have followed Qin Huan for the longest time, but with the passage of time, he found that he couldn''t see through Qin Huan more and more.


    First Qin Huan''s identity, then Qin Huan''s strength, and his secret spirit surprised Ma Hongdao.


    To be honest, now Ma Hongdao doesn''t know what Qin Huan''s real identity is.


    He is also a mad devil and a Lord against heaven. Each is not simple. Now, he disappears out of thin air... It makes Ma Hongdao a little unimaginable.


    Although qiankunzi and others were silent all the way, they were analyzing all the time, trying to analyze what Qin Huan had done.


    But the more analysis, the more puzzled.


    "There is no need to speculate about Xuanyuan Taoist friend. Just know that we will go back if we follow him." song Canghai said in a deep voice.


    "Think less and do more. Try to fulfill the requirements of Xuanyuan Taoist friends." song Canghai asked.


    He had already seen that Qin Huan was not simple, but he didn''t try to figure it out. After all, the more difficult Qin Yu was, the more he could find his way back!


    Ma Hongdao and others, if thoughtful, dispelled the doubts in their minds.


    As time went by, after spending nearly half a year, the void shuttle finally reached the holy day of destiny.


    On that day, Qin Huan appeared in the empty shuttle with a look of doubt on his face.


    During this time, Qin Huan was all at night. What surprised Qin Huan was that he didn''t separate the way of body from the LORD against heaven and Wang chan


    Wang Chan could not deduce it. It was probably his inheritance, but the LORD against heaven... Didn''t deduce it, which puzzled Qin Huan.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, we have reached the territory of destiny Pengzu!!" Ma Hongdao stood aside and reminded.


    PS: the third watch is a little boring, and the fourth at night should be around 11 o''clock. Thank you for your monthly ticket support. Although the first one only lasted for an hour, it''s also very good..

 Chapter 2082

    Qin Huan nodded.


    When the shuttle came out of the void, it was already over a continuous mountain range.


    Qin Huan swept around and looked ahead.


    At the top of the line of sight is a towering mountain, which is located in the center of the continuous mountains.


    Qin Huan glanced at the trend of the surrounding mountains, and he could see that these mountains were the supreme heavenly veins.


    Moreover, the power of life in the space is much stronger than the immortal land of the top 100 ancient days.


    "That mountain is the Taoist temple of destiny Peng Zu. For countless years, destiny Peng Zu has lived here and rarely walked out of the mountain." Ma Hongdao looked ahead and explained to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and pondered a little. He suddenly said, "xuanyuanzi, the God of Hunyuan, came to visit Peng Zu."


    The sound was like thunder, which dispersed the clouds and rushed to the mountains ahead.


    "I''ve closed the door, please come back!" a thick voice echoed from the mountains ahead.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said it was closed, but who knows whether it was true or false? Unexpectedly, he came and closed the door.


    Ma Hongdao is used to it. It was the same situation last time he came to invite God''s destiny Peng Zu.


    Qin Huan thought of something and said, "come here, I''ll take a message for Peng Shanhai, a descendant of Peng family."


    In fact, Qin Huan left the heaven and earth of immortality before Peng Shanhai, so he didn''t bring anything.


    But now, you can button the door in the name of Pengshan sea to see if you can see the destiny Pengzu.


    Sure enough, the voice echoed, and there was no reply for a long time.


    After a quarter of an hour, a door formed by a light curtain appeared in front of Qin Huan and said, "my grandfather has orders. I saw Xuanyuan Taoist friend alone."


    "Wait for me here!" Qin Huan then stepped into the door of the light curtain.


    Song Canghai, Ma Hongdao and others who looked at each other.


    In particular, Ma Hongdao looked surprised. He didn''t expect that Peng Zu would really meet Qin Huan... And who is Peng Shanhai??


    Stepping into the whirlpool, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him had changed dramatically and he appeared under a mountain.


    Looking at the mountain in front of him, Qin Huan felt like an ant. The mountain was so big that it seemed that heaven and earth were occupied by the mountain.


    In front of Qin Huan, there was a straight stone step leading to the top of the mountain.


    "Do you know the descendants of Peng?" when Qin Huan looked at the mountain, a voice of doubt sounded.


    Qin Huan turned his head slowly and looked at a young man with long hair in a yellow coat not far away.


    The young man''s face was ordinary, his five mountains were abundant, his nose was towering, and his whole body showed an unspeakable temperament.


    The young man looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "Naturally." Qin Huan nodded slightly. Then he looked up at the stone steps in front of him and said, "Peng Zu, can you see it?"


    "You and I Peng have some cause and effect. I don''t know what happened this time?" an old voice came down from the top of the mountain.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, which was different from what he thought.


    Although it is said that Pengzu doesn''t ask about the world, he should also know his identity and know that he can find his way back


    If it were someone else, he would have come to see himself, but he didn''t want to see his fate. Peng Zugen didn''t pay attention to himself.


    From his words, I''m afraid I wouldn''t see myself unless I knew Peng Shanhai.


    significant!


    Qin Huan said to himself, "I had some friendship with Peng Shanhai, the descendant of Peng family, in the immortal world of the eternal world. He mentioned the matter of Peng Zu. He suddenly remembered it not long ago and came to visit."


    "Therefore, I have no other purpose to come here this time. I just want to see Peng Zu. When I meet Peng Shanhai again in the future, I can tell him the truth," Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan came here for no other purpose. He just wanted to see the destiny of Peng Zu and see what kind of people dared to claim their destiny and live the same life as heaven.


    Now, since he couldn''t see it, Qin Huan didn''t force it, and had no other purpose, so he just told the truth.


    The young man in yellow coat looked at Qin Huan in surprise. There was no word from the top of the mountain for a long time.


    After a long time, the voice of the old remembered: "I''m very good. I don''t need to worry."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Taoist friend. Since you have a relationship with my Peng family, I''ll give you four words of destiny," one person can escape. "After saying that, a gentle force wrapped Qin Huan and directly sent Qin Huan out of the mountain!


    When Qin Huan saw around, he was already where he was before. Song Canghai and others were looking at him in confusion.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, have you seen destiny Peng Zu?" Ma Hongdao not only asked.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but fell into meditation.


    Four word destiny?


    One of them?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Qin Huan was puzzled by this inexplicable sentence.


    "The road is fifty, the sky is forty-nine, and people are one of them? Could it be that their destiny" people are one "is the one in this sentence? But what does that mean?" Qin Huan wondered.


    He had seen this sentence in the great wilderness war temple. According to the golden cow, this sentence contains great profound meaning.


    Now, destiny Peng Zu actually gave himself the last "one person to escape", saying it was his destiny


    "People are the same, people are the same." Qin Huan whispered, trying to figure out how this sentence related to his destiny.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan said in a low voice, "let''s go back to Lingxiao main city!"


    It''s useless to think too much about this kind of thing now. Remember this sentence first and talk about it later.


    When Qin Huan and others entered the void shuttle and left, God ordered Peng Zu to stay under the mountain.


    The young man in yellow coat still stood at the foot of the mountain, and the stone steps on the mountain slowly walked down an old man. The old man walked up to the young man in yellow coat, bowed slightly and said, "Grandpa, why do you do this?"


    The young man in yellow coat looked at the peripheral direction and said in a low voice: "it''s hard to say. This man''s life is death. Such a life is extremely rare. Blessing and disaster depend on each other. How much his" death "is, how high his" luck "is. So far, Hongmeng has few such lives."


    "But nothing is absolute. Generally speaking, death has a chance of life. If he can find this chance of life, his future achievements will be extremely terrible."


    The old man was shocked. For the first time in many years, he heard Peng Zu say that other people''s achievements were described as "extremely rare".


    "So, wait until he finds his way out and watch it slowly." the young man in yellow coat said meaningfully.


    PS: the fourth change!! I''m really tired of writing today. I want to be more, but I can''t resist it. Thank you again for your monthly ticket!

 Chapter 2083

    When Qin Huan and his party returned to LingXiao City,


    The main city of Lingxiao has been rebuilt. It has been expanded nearly five times compared with the past. It is a big city that can accommodate five million monks!


    The number of monks gathered in Lingxiao main city is more than several times, I''m afraid there are nearly five million.


    In recent years, the story of madness has spread all over the world. Countless monks have come here to see the true face of madness.


    Qin Huan came out of the void and appeared directly at the gate of the mansion.


    Although the main city of Lingxiao has been rebuilt, the mansion has not been rebuilt and is still in place.


    Qin Huan looked at the mansion and stepped in. His divine consciousness spread. He wanted to see what old friends he had attracted over the years.


    "Shaodi Hao, Chu Yuechan, Li Qiusi, Fang Yuelong, devil Qingfeng..." Qin Huan Shenzhi saw several former friends in the front yard of the residence.


    "You guys, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right." Qin Huan entered the front yard of the residence and smiled brightly.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, all the people in the front yard stood up and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    When Qin Huan was confirmed, everyone was happy.


    "Brother Qin, ha ha, I didn''t expect that the nine immortal regions didn''t trap you." Shaodi Hao rushed directly to Qin Huan and said excitedly.


    Over the years, he has spent a lot of time for Qin Huan. He thought he would have to wait a long time to bring Qin Huan out of the nine immortal regions. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan has grown to such a terrible level.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man who was in high spirits but not angry. He showed a sense of satisfaction. Over the years, Shaodi Hao also grew rapidly. Now he has stepped into the top of the king''s territory.


    "Elder brother Qin!" devil Qingfeng also came over. He was dressed in a black robe. His face was pale, his eyes were dark, and his eyes were white. It seemed that he was a real devil.


    Qin Huan stared at Devil Qingfeng. Compared with the simplicity of the past, devil Qingfeng now had a fierce meaning in his eyes and look.


    Qin Huan not only sighed, but also looked pleased. He patted devil Qingfeng on the shoulder and said, "in the twinkling of an eye, you are so strong."


    When Qin Huan patted devil Qingfeng on the shoulder, a virtual shadow suddenly appeared around him. But before he could do it, devil Qingfeng turned his head and stared at the virtual shadow and whispered, "step back!"


    Qin Huan looked at the empty shadow and was surprised, but he didn''t ask immediately.


    Then he looked at Ling Yao, Chu Yuechan, Li Qiusi and Fang Yuelong and said with a smile, "Ling Daoyou, elder martial sister Chu, Li Daoyou and brother Fang, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Ling Yao nodded slightly with a plain expression. Although the appearance was cold, there was a complex meaning in the depths of her eyes.


    Chu Yuechan nodded to Qin Huan with a smile. Fang Yuelong hugged his fist and said, "Qin... Taoist friends, thank you for the fifth and sixth ways of swallowing immortals in the past!"


    At the beginning, Qin Huan asked Tang Yongsheng to hand over the fifth and sixth forms of swallowing immortals to Fang Yuelong, which kept Fang Yuelong in mind.


    As for Li Qiusi, he looked at Qin Huan with a complicated look. He had lived and died with Qin Huan, but he didn''t see him for many years. At first, he was a little rusty.


    It has to be said that although they had a certain friendship with Qin Huan at the beginning, they are now in awe of Qin Huan''s identity. Especially after hearing about Qin Huan''s deeds in Lingxiao main city, how can they maintain their old mentality?


    "You don''t have to be restrained. No matter who I am now, our friendship is still there." Qin Huan smiled.


    Then he took out several naxu rings and gave them to the people. He said, "you all came to Lingxiao main city because of me. I''m glad to see you. These are my thoughts. You all have an interest in your cultivation."


    These naxu rings not only destroy the body of ZuLong, but also have a lot of cultivation resources and weapons that Qin Huan doesn''t need.


    "If you want to join any sect, you can tell me," Qin Huan continued.


    Qin Huan had no other purpose to gather his former friends this time. He just wanted to do his best to improve their current situation.


    "Thank you, Taoist Qin." everyone said gratefully.


    They all knew Qin Huan''s current identity and knew that Qin Huan''s word was enough to change their fate, which made them very grateful.


    "Ma Daoyou, please help me settle them down and see which sect they want to join. Please go to xumitian in the future." Qin Huan turned to Ma Hongdao.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Taoist friend." Ma Hongdao nodded.


    Ma Hongdao left with Li Qiusi and others, leaving only Shaodi Hao and Mo Qingfeng.


    "Mo Qingfeng, what disciple are you now?" Qin Huan looked at Mo Qingfeng and asked.


    Devil Qingfeng always gave Qin Huan an extraordinary feeling, which Qin Huan couldn''t tell.


    "I am now one of the thirty-three immortal places of the evil Tu sect." evil Qingfeng said.


    The first preface of mortu sect?


    Qin Huan was not only surprised, but he didn''t expect that devil Qingfeng, an ordinary monk from the great devil heaven, had become the first rank in the immortal land!


    "Not bad!" Qin Huan nodded happily.


    Then he looked at Shaodi Hao and said, "Shaodi, what about you?"


    With a sense of helplessness on his face, the little emperor said, "I have also worshipped the immortal land these years. The tiger king is ready to slowly establish his own power and let the great wilderness holy Dynasty have a foothold in the world of the heavens."


    Qin Huan nodded at the speech and said, "contact the tiger king and prepare to receive a large number of disciples to join the great wilderness holy Dynasty."


    Shaodi Hao looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and said in a straight voice, "announce, everyone, I''m crazy demon Qin Huan. From today on, I''ll be the emperor of the great wilderness!!"


    The voice is mighty, like the birth of nine Heavenly God thunder, shaking the earth.


    Countless monks in the whole Lingxiao main city were shocked when they heard the sound in the sky.


    Great wilderness emperor??


    For a moment, countless monks were shocked. Everyone could hear why Qin Huan announced the heavenly world... I''m afraid he was telling everyone that the great wilderness holy Dynasty was protected by his madness!!


    "I''m afraid that this great holy Dynasty will rise in the world of heaven and even in the sky!!"


    "The great wilderness holy dynasty? At the beginning, the creation of the nine immortal regions seemed to be the great wilderness holy Dynasty. This great wilderness holy Dynasty came from an extraordinary history. Now it is sheltered by crazy demons. It is only a matter of time before it rises."


    "This madman... Even if he is strong, he can''t be strong enough to support a big force with a declaration?"


    "You don''t know. This madman has another identity. He is Xuanyuan son of Hunyuan Shenzong... It''s said that the leaders of the four major leagues dare not offend..."


    ¡­


    People were amazed, as if they saw a top power about to rise.


    Hao, the young emperor in the residence, looked at Qin Huan with a dull face. After he reacted, he knelt on his knees and said, "Hao, see your teacher."


    PS: Thank you for your monthly tickets. Thank you. We will try our best to have more today!

 Chapter 2084

    Qin Huan was stunned by Shaodi Hao''s move.


    His intention was to help the great wilderness holy Dynasty. As for the emperor, he also let everyone know that he had a special relationship with the great wilderness holy Dynasty and did not want to take Shao Dihao as an apprentice.


    When Shaodi Hao knelt down, Qin Huan quickly held Shaodi Hao and said, "Shaodi, you don''t have to. Although I am an emperor teacher, I don''t mean you want to worship me as a teacher."


    "Emperor Shi, Hao wants to worship emperor Shi as a teacher, and asks emperor Shi to accept Hao as an apprentice!" Shao Di Hao said decisively.


    It wasn''t impulsive. Because of the mountain soul, Shaodi Hao felt kind to Qin Huan.


    In addition, Qin Huan did not hesitate to announce the heavenly world in order to help him in the great wilderness holy Dynasty, which made Shaodi Hao very grateful.


    It is more than enough for Qin Huan to become his teacher with his current status and status.


    Seeing that Shaodi Hao was determined, Qin Huan was not only bitter, but this time it was unintentional. Unexpectedly, Shaodi Hao wanted to worship himself as a teacher.


    Looking at Shaodi Hao''s resolute appearance, Qin Huan said seriously, "Shaodi, at present, I''m not suitable for accepting disciples. After I leave, I need to find a way to leave, so I don''t have time to teach you..."


    Seeing the disappointment on the face of Shaodi Hao, Qin Huan was speechless and said, "well, I''ll take you as a registered disciple first. When all the dust is settled and you have time to teach, how about you worship me as a teacher?"


    Hearing the speech, Shaodi Hao nodded and said, "yes, Emperor teacher!"


    After picking up Shaodi Hao, Qin Huan said, "if you have time, go and inform Shaoshi and let her come to Zhutian world to preside over the overall situation. By the way, there should be a Tianlong ancient country in the nine immortal regions, which has some relationship with me. You will take care of one or two then."


    Needless to say, as long as the great wilderness holy Dynasty recruits disciples, countless monks in the world of the heavens will go away in admiration. At that time, there will be an unprecedented number of disciples in the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    Although the tiger king''s strength is strong, he is much worse than Shaoshi Feixian in planning.


    As for long Yu, Qin Huan also mentioned that he was afraid that she would be destroyed by the young master Feixian.


    "Yes, Emperor teacher!" said Shao Dihao respectfully.


    "These things can help you cultivate more strong people in the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Take them." Qin Huan gave nearly one-third of the naxu ring that destroyed the ancestral dragon''s flesh and marrow to Shaodi Hao.


    And gave a lot to devil Qingfeng.


    "You have a rest first. I''ll see if there are others who have come to Lingxiao main city.".


    After saying goodbye to Shao Di Hao and Mo Qingfeng, Qin Huan went into the room and sat cross legged. His divine consciousness spread and enveloped the main city of Lingxiao.


    Qin Huan thought Xiao Lei, Li Tianji, Xiong Taitian and his sister Qin Xue would come, but they didn''t see them, which surprised Qin Huan.


    Now when Qin Huan returned to his room, he was not looking for Xiao Lei, but wanted to see if ye Kong, or the peak chasing wasteland, had also come to the main city of Lingxiao.


    Since he came to the heaven world, ye Kong disappeared, which surprised Qin Huan.


    This time he made such a big noise that he should appear.


    Qin Huan guessed that he might come, but even if he came, Qin Huan was not sure he could find him.


    "Xiao Lei, Qin Xue, Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian heard that they should come to Lingxiao main city. What happened or went to xumitian?" Qin Huan was worried.


    According to the temperament of several people, they should have arrived at the main city of Lingxiao long ago. Now Qin Huan looked for it and still didn''t find it.


    While Qin Huan was searching, a strong voice suddenly echoed in the sky.


    "Yang Tiandao asked to see the crazy devil!"


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked towards the mansion.


    Yang Tiandao?


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the man kneeling on one knee at the gate of the residence.


    Yang Dao?


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the visitor was Yang Dao, one of the twins of the former Wanzhong war sect.


    Yang Dao? Yang Tiandao?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly remembered something.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly, took a step forward and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was at the gate of the residence and looked at Yang Tiandao kneeling on one knee. Qin Huan said gently, "Yang Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for many years. You can say anything directly. You''re welcome."


    Yang Tiandao stood up slowly and looked at Qin Huan with a pale face. After biting his teeth, he said, "Taoist Qin, I urgently need the divine blood stone. I beg Taoist Qin to borrow my divine blood stone. Yang Tiandao will return it a hundred times in the future."


    Qin Huan looked at Yang Dao in surprise, although he didn''t have much contact with Yang Tian and Yang Dao.


    But I also have some understanding of their temperament. According to reason, Yang Dao is not such an easy person to borrow things


    There must be something difficult.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and took out a naxu ring. He raised his right hand. Naxu ring flew to Yang Tiandao and said, "we are disciples of the same clan. Take these first. It should be enough for you."


    In this naxu ring, there are not only a little destruction of ancestral dragon flesh and blood, dragon marrow, a large number of divine blood stones, but also many waste soldiers and mixed yuan refined iron, which is enough to support Yang Tiandao''s cultivation for many years.


    Yang Tiandao took Na Xujie, his eyes filled with excitement and gratitude, and said in a low voice, "thank you, Taoist Qin!" after that, Yang Tiandao didn''t check Na Xujie, so he turned and left.


    Seeing Yang Tiandao leave, Qin Huan ignored the monks'' eyes around him and turned back to the mansion.


    He had so much wealth that Qin Huan could not use many things, but for Yang Tiandao and them, they were in urgent need.


    So Qin Huan didn''t mind helping them.


    After returning to the residence, Qin Huan continued to search.


    However, after searching for a long time, Qin Huan saw many familiar faces, but Qin Huan didn''t want to say hello to them.


    "Wait a few years and let Ma Hongdao send someone to look for it when he comes back." Qin Huan said to himself. He was worried that something would happen to Xiao Lei, Li Tianji and others.


    Then Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors and continued to improve the realm of deduction in the Taoist field.


    As time goes by, three years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On this day, under a deserted mountain in the first ancient day of the world, a young man appeared under the mountain.


    He swept around warily, determined that there was no one, entered the deserted mountains, and finally came to a hidden cave.


    There is another heaven and earth in the cave. It is actually a huge karst cave. There is a huge and complex array on the ground of the karst cave.


    The young man looked at the array on the ground, took out a mountain like God blood stone from the naxu ring and began to prevent it from being above the array.


    In half a day.


    When he put all the divine blood stones on the array, the man clenched his fists, looked at the dense divine blood stones, and muttered to himself, "Qin Huan, I remember this kindness in Yang Tiandao''s heart." as he said, the young man''s eyes narrowed slightly, his strength poured out, and whispered, "array, open!"


    With Yang Tiandao''s drinking, the array below is radiant, and the karst cave turns into day in an instant.


    "Has someone finally started the blood killing trial again?" an old voice echoed in Yang Tiandao''s mind.


    PS: there will be more tonight. It should be around 9 o''clock. Thank you for your monthly ticket support!!

 Chapter 2085

    Bronze mirror small world, Taoist temple!


    Qin Huan sat on the ashram with a complicated look on his face.


    Qin Huan was very curious about tuiyan and yearned for it.


    But after he really stepped into the realm of tuiyan, Qin Yu found that the realm of tuiyan was a bottomless pit.


    Moreover, after completely sinking into the realm of deduction, time is like a white horse crossing the gap. In the years array, 300 years almost die in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Huan whispered to himself, "according to God Danzi, I should be able to let others into my realm soon."


    After years of hard training, Qin Huan''s original life of TuYan gradually improved, and he became more and more proficient in TuYan.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and flew to Qin Bai''s place.


    Qin Bai was already sitting on the ground and meditating. Qin Huan looked around and found that his breath had completely changed and was several times stronger than before.


    Qin Huan didn''t wake Qin Bai up. He left a line beside the stone and asked him to go to his Taoist school to practice after he woke up.


    After leaving the small world of bronze mirror.


    Qin Huan returned to his residence and his divine sense spread to see if Li Tianji and others had come to Lingxiao main city.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that he still didn''t find Li Tianji and others, which made Qin Huan more worried.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan disappeared and reappeared. It was already the front yard of the mansion. Ma Hongdao had returned and was sitting cross legged with song Canghai and others.


    "Ma Daoyou, please help me find some people." Qin Huan looked at Pan Mahong and said.


    Ma Hongdao opened his eyes and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friends don''t need to be polite. Just open your mouth if you have anything."


    Qin Huan nodded and integrated the information of Li Tianji, Xiong Tiantian, Qin Xue and ye Kong into a crystal stone and handed it to Ma Hongdao.


    Ye Kong should not know that he is aware of the abnormality, so you can also find him.


    "You don''t have to follow me. Do whatever you need to do," Qin Huan said, glancing at heaven and earth.


    With song Canghai and Ma Hongdao, Qin Huan didn''t have to do many things, but he didn''t have to follow.


    The four of qiankunzi looked at Ma Hongdao when they heard the speech.


    "Qiankunzi, you stay. As for the three, let''s help Xuanyuan Taoist friends find his friends this time." Ma Hongdao said and handed Qin Huan''s crystal stone to the three.


    The three took over and nodded one after another.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much when he saw this.


    Then Qin Huan exchanged greetings with Shaodi Hao, Mo Qingfeng, Liu Yongzheng, Wen Dedao and others, and then set off for xumitian.


    Now he has reached a high level in both strength and cultivation, and it is very difficult to improve.


    Qin Huan planned to start looking for a way to leave when he improved his cultivation.


    A month later.


    Xumitian, double God sect.


    Qin Huan took song Canghai, Ma Hongdao and qiankunzi to shuangshenzong.


    This time, Qin Huan came to the double God sect. One was to meet with Dan Shengzi and yin-yang tree god. The other was that Qin Huan was ready to continue to complete the assessment of Tiandan God tower.


    According to shendanzi, there is a incomplete unknown pill in Tiandan pagoda. Qin Huan wanted to try it and see if he could get the incomplete unknown pill.


    Compared with the past, today''s double God sect is at its peak.


    The world of the heavens must be dominated by the three stars. The subsequent war not only had no impact on the double God sect, but made the double God sect more powerful.


    The main reason for this is that the son of Dan was promoted to the master of Dan Tao.


    After all, the position of the Dandao deity in xumitian is extremely respected. The major forces will only make friends as much as possible without offending.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan, standing in the air, noticed something unusual.


    At this time, the double God sect opened a large array to protect the sect, and an endless stream of monks with strong cultivation came to the double God sect.


    They were all taken by the disciples of the double God sect to waishan mountain to wait.


    "What happened?"


    Qin Huan stared at the light curtain and whispered to himself. Generally speaking, major forces would not open the clan protection array rashly unless something big happened!


    Qin Huan slowly descended to the outer mountain.


    "What''s the matter with the Dan master? I''ve been waiting for decades. Can I refine Dan?"


    "It''s not that I''m disrespectful, but Dan master... Have you really been promoted to Dan master? I haven''t heard him refine divine Dan for so many years."


    "At this critical moment, it''s said to be closed. Who believes it? The war is just over. At this time, we need pills..."


    "If it weren''t for the excellent relationship between the Dan God teacher and xuanyuanzi of the Hunyuan God sect, I''m afraid someone would take the Dan God teacher away."


    ¡­


    Many monks gathered in the outer mountain and were very angry.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He had a bad feeling and flew directly to the inner door of Shuangshen sect.


    "You Taoist friends, the double God sect doesn''t receive guests now. If you ask for Dan, please wait at the outer door."


    When Qin Huan reached the sect gate, he was blocked by an old man like an elder.


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan took out a token, which was left to Qin Huan by the son of Dan in the past.


    The old man looked slightly changed when he saw the token. He looked at Qin Huan, song Canghai and others and said, "I don''t know the names of friends. I''ll go to the sect and tell them."


    "Xuanyuanzi," Qin Huan said gently.


    The old man suddenly changed his look and stared at Qin Huan with an unbelievable look. He took a few deep breaths, suppressed his inner shock and said, "Xuan... Xuanyuan Taoist friend... This... This way, please."


    Who doesn''t know who doesn''t know that the promotion of the son of Dan to the master of Dan Dao is all due to the gift of xuanyuanzi?


    "Take me to the son of Dan," Qin Huan said, and entered the double God sect with the disciple.


    The old man looked slightly, nodded, took out a note, said something, and walked towards zongnei.


    A moment later, led by the old man, he came to the deepest mountain.


    "Take me to Dan Shengzi first!" Qin Huan looked at the old man and said in a low voice.


    The old man''s face changed. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "master Xuanyuan, don''t be impatient. Something happened in the sect. Let the sect leader explain to you."


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you''re here." just then, an old voice remembered that a man came down the stone steps on the mountain.


    It was Li Daoting, the leader of the double God sect.


    Qin Huan looked up and found that Li Daoting looked tired compared with the past.


    "What happened?" Qin Huan wondered in a low voice.


    Li Daoting looked at Song Canghai and the three people. His eyes were shocked and did not answer.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said to the old man, "Taoist friends, take these three to have a rest in zongnei first."


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Taoist friend." the old man naturally understood and looked at Song Canghai''s three humanitarians: "three Taoist friends, this way please..."


    Song Canghai three people didn''t say much, so they left with the old man.


    After the four people left, Li Daoting whispered, "younger martial brother Dan has been kidnapped."


    PS: third watch, it''s third watch today. Let''s take a look at the plot of these days~~

 Chapter 2086

    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    There is not much surprise at this fact.


    Qin Huan had a bad feeling after hearing the complaints of many monks in waishan.


    Qin Huan guessed that Dan Shengzi might also have been taken away.


    However, after hearing Li Daoting''s words, Qin Huan was still a little unbelievable and said, "in the double God sect, there are yin-yang tree gods. How did Dan Shengzi be kidnapped?"


    "The man came and went without a trace. My grandfather slept not long ago, so..." Li Daoting said with a worried face.


    The double God sect was safe and sound after the four major leagues came to power. Most of the reason was the son of Dan.


    It is also because of the son of Dan that the double God sect has become stronger and stronger over the years.


    If it is reported that Dan Shengzi has been kidnapped, let alone that the hearts of the disciples of the double God sect will be chaotic, I am afraid that some forces will fall into the well.


    At that time, the double God sect will only be seriously injured!


    Qin Huan looked dignified and thought for a long time. He said, "do you have any clues?"


    Li Daoting shook his head.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. At first, the result of Dandao Shenzong was that daocangzi was kidnapped by the forces of the void islands. Now, danshengzi is also likely.


    It must be for pills that the two Taoist masters were abducted.


    However, Qin Huan couldn''t imagine what kind of accomplishments the man who kidnapped them could take away two Dandao masters without God''s knowledge?


    "Now there are an endless stream of people seeking pills outside. If this goes on..." Li Daoting looked worried.


    If this goes on, the abduction of Dan Shengzi will be revealed sooner or later, but at that time, I''m afraid it will annoy many people and think it''s an excuse that Dan Shengzi deliberately makes because he doesn''t want to refine pills.


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were also frowned. The double God sect was indispensable for him to be today.


    Therefore, he did not want to damage the reputation of the double God sect.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said in a low voice, "Li Daoyou, select the elixir with the strongest fire in heaven and earth from the sect, and send his disciples to the outside door to collect all the materials and pills required by the elixir."


    Li Daoting was stunned, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, younger martial brother Dan has been kidnapped, and many of those who ask for Dan are divine pills, and there is no refining at all!"


    "I''ll come, but my different fire in heaven and earth may not be able to refine divine elixir, so find a saint of elixir to cooperate with me." Qin Huan whispered.


    Up to now, he had to refine pills himself.


    Qin Huan had been able to successfully refine the first-class divine elixir in the abyss, which was enough to prove that Qin Huan''s attainments were comparable to those of the divine elixir.


    Qin Huan was sure that he could refine the magic pill.


    "You..." Li Daoting looked at Qin Huan in horror. He was shocked and in a trance.


    Xuanyuanzi in front of me is the divine teacher of Dan Dao??


    How is that possible?


    Li Daoting can''t believe it. You know... Wait.


    Suddenly, Li Daoting thought that the reason why Dan Shengzi had said that he could be promoted to Dan Taoist priest was Qin Huan... After his face changed sharply, he said, "Taoist Xuanyuan, can you really refine divine pills?"


    "As long as the power of heaven and earth fire is strong enough, I''m 100% sure. Hurry to follow my instructions. I''ll go to Tiandan pagoda to continue to complete the assessment." Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Daoyou!" Li Daoting was so surprised that he hurried away.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, with a little look of expectation on his face. Although he refined the divine elixir in the realm of divine elixir TuYan.


    But he hasn''t really tried, so he has some expectations.


    Pressing down his mind, Qin Yu flew towards the Tiandan God tower.


    He had access to the four levels and got the opportunity to "choose a date".


    Now, Qin Huan''s attainments in Dan have reached the peak. Qin Huan has a certain confidence to climb to the top and get the unknown Dan Fang mentioned by God Dan Zi.


    When Qin Huan came to the Tiandan pagoda, he took out his token and entered the Tiandan pagoda unimpeded.


    Soon Qin Huan reached the fifth floor of the Tiandan pagoda.


    "Do you want to continue the fifth level assessment?" the familiar old voice echoed in the sky.


    "Continue!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "According to these herbs, combine them for alchemy. The grade of the refined pills shall not be lower than the holy level, and the efficacy shall reach the top grade. At least 100 kinds of pills should be combined, the more the better!"


    Listening to the voice of the old, Qin Huan looked calm. After nearly a thousand years of careful guidance from the son of Shendan, Qin Huan had already been pure about the holy Dan.


    Just when Qin Huan was full of confidence, many herbs appeared in the hall. When he saw these herbs... Qin Huan''s face became stiff


    Qin Huan knew these herbs at a glance, and what made Qin Huan helpless was that all these herbs were immortal herbs.


    These herbs are less than 100000 in total. Take 100000 Zhuxian level herbs to combine them into a holy pill? And there are not less than 100 kinds of pills? And refine the best pill?


    Qin Huan, who thought he could handle it easily, became very stiff.


    "The Danshen pagoda... Did it change according to the improvement of Dandao?" Qin Huan whispered.


    According to the difficulty of this level, even the top Dandao saint can''t do it.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He was helpless and looked forward to it. It was interesting to have a challenge, but it was difficult... It was a little big.


    However, Qin Huan did not think much about it, so he began to sink into it.


    "This level tests not only the mastery of herbs, but also the control of alchemy experience, techniques and fire!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to write down hundreds of thousands of medicinal materials in the sky and began to combine the Dan prescription.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan began to try alchemy.


    Fortunately, there was no limit on the number of times for this assessment. Otherwise, Qin Huan didn''t dare to practice more. He would only try to push himself.


    "The grade is enough to reach the level of holy elixir, but the efficacy is difficult to reach the best... My technique should be enough to refine the best holy elixir... Is there still less herbal medicine?"


    In this way, Qin Huan refined and perfected it.


    The silent passage of time.


    It was a month later.


    "Ninety three."


    "These 100000 Zhuxian herbs can only refine 93 kinds of holy elixirs! But since it is said that they can refine 100 kinds... Is there anything else I didn''t notice?"


    "I''m looking. Look at those herb attributes. I ignored..."


    In the third month.


    Qin Huan succeeded in refining a hundred kinds of best holy pills, but Qin Huan didn''t stop immediately, but continued to think about it.


    "More than 100 kinds of rewards are more abundant. Since it is said that more than 100 kinds of rewards are better, does it mean that these herbs can refine more than 100 kinds of holy pills?"


    "But refining 100 kinds... Is obviously the limit. Can I try to refine elixir against common sense? Just like the elixir of life and death..."


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in alchemy, vomited foul air. He slowly looked up and looked very pale. He said, "senior, I have finished alchemy."


    109!


    This is the amount of danfang Qin Huan got after racking his brains!!

 Chapter 2087

    Because immortal herbs were limited, Qin Huan could only combine nearly 100000 kinds of herbs, so it was very difficult.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s Alchemy technique, which was instructed by the divine pill son, was pure. As long as the pill was combined, it could generally be refined into the best holy pill.


    "A total of 109 holy elixirs are combined, and 109 kinds of best holy elixirs are refined. You can get extra rewards if you pass." the old voice echoed in the hall.


    All the floating herbs disappeared and replaced by light circles.


    However, unlike the previous four floors, the aperture here is less than 100.


    But there was chaos in each aperture and I couldn''t see what was inside.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Without too much hesitation, he casually pointed to an aperture.


    The aperture was broken, and a piece of animal skin was exposed. Qin Huan caught the animal skin with expectation.


    Huh??


    Qin Huan was stunned when he looked at the animal skin.


    Judging from the leather, the animal skin was extraordinary, but to Qin Huan''s surprise, there was only one word on the seemingly extraordinary animal skin.


    A scribbled "you" ancient word.


    In addition, there is no other text.


    "Yes?"


    Qin Huan stared at the "you" on the beast''s skin. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t have a clue. He was still full of fog.


    Qin Huan''s experience has been very rich over the years, but he also encountered such a situation for the first time.


    "Yes?"


    What do you have??


    What''s on the skin??


    Qin Huan looked at the animal skin again and again, trying to see some clues, but he didn''t see any results.


    In desperation, Qin Huan put the animal skin into naxu ring and continued to walk towards the sixth floor.


    Wait until you pass the seventh floor of the Dan God tower.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the stone tablet behind him had changed. The original second God Danzi had ranked third, and the name of xuanyuanzi now ranked second!


    Soon Qin Huan reached the sixth floor.


    Like the previous floors, there is also a stone tablet beside the ladder on the sixth floor. The first name is still "sitting in the sky", and the second is shendanzi.


    Qin Huan looked at the name on the stone tablet. He was not surprised that shendanzi appeared in the second place.


    He had been with shendanzi for so many years, and Qin Huan was convinced of shendanzi''s attainments in the Dan way.


    But this day... Can sit on the first floor of the sixth floor. I don''t know what kind of Dandao demon it is. Why is it so terrible


    Calming his mind, Qin Huan walked slowly into the hall.


    "In the sixth layer of assessment, ten kinds of divine elixirs were combined with these materials, and a top-grade divine elixir was refined!" the old voice echoed.


    In such a big hall, there are numerous herbs, at least millions of them.


    Qin Huan looked at these herbs and looked a little confused.


    Ten divine elixirs? Refine a top-grade divine pill??


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan came here with confidence to continue to participate in the assessment of Tiandan pagoda.


    Under the guidance of God Danzi, Qin Huan''s attainments in Dan and his alchemy skills were enough to win xumitian.


    But now Qin Huan was excited by the examination of the Danshen tower.


    This is the sixth layer, and the best divine pill will be refined.


    Is the seventh layer to refine the perfect divine pill??


    It''s the limit to refine the top-grade divine elixir with your own attainments. It''s impossible to refine the perfect divine elixir.


    Qin Huan secretly scolded the abnormal examination of the Dan God tower that day, but soon suppressed all thoughts and began to sink into these herbs.


    No matter how abnormal he was, Qin Huan would not think much about it. He would do his best.


    "There are ten kinds of divine elixirs. The divine elixirs mentioned here have no grade. Therefore, the first-order divine elixirs can also be used."


    "In the past, shendanzi handed in more than ten kinds of Shendan prescriptions, so you can see whether there are herbs in these herbs that meet these more than ten kinds of Shendan."


    "At the beginning, under the guidance of shendanzi, I have been able to refine a first-order top-grade Shendan, which means that I can impact the top-grade Shendan on this basis!"


    "Therefore, the sixth floor is nothing to me, but the next seventh floor..."


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes and sank into the millions of herbs.


    Qin Huan, who was familiar with the herbal classics, could recite the efficacy of these herbs at a glance. Therefore, in a very short time, Qin Huan came up with ten prescriptions for divine elixirs.


    "Next, it''s refining. The medicine tripod here only needs to urge the tripod pattern..." Qin Huan looked at the medicine tripod and injected all the power of the seven ways into it.


    Looking at the glowing tripod pattern, Qin Huan thought a little. He quickly withdrew his strength and began to stare at the tripod pattern.


    "Whether it''s useful or not, I''ll write down the tripod pattern. If I can imitate it, I can refine the divine pill without the different fire of heaven and earth." Qin Huan said to himself, instead of refining the pill, he recited the tripod pattern.


    It took a full month to write down all the tripod patterns.


    In order to avoid forgetting, Qin Huan simply pushed the medicine tripod into the territory of push!


    After that, Qin Yu began to refine pills.


    Three days later.


    "Forty percent of the drug effect, Zhongpin Shendan, is far from the best!"


    "Still not!"


    "No!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan refined it again and again. Fortunately, there were inexhaustible herbs in the assessment here. Otherwise, Qin Yu would have finished refining it long ago.


    After trying again and again, Qin Huan gradually found his old feeling in the abyss. The refined pills were all top-grade divine pills!


    But it''s still a little hot from the best divine pill.


    After repeated practice, Qin Huan finally produced a top-grade divine pill with 70% efficacy.


    Although it is still 10% away from the best divine pill with 80% efficacy, at this point, this achievement can be called a natural moat, which many people can''t surpass in their whole life.


    After repeated attempts, Qin Huan''s efficacy could only stop at 70%.


    Qin Huan was helpless. Although he had hope, he was trapped in this success


    Qin Huan calmed his mind. He slowly closed his eyes and began to recall the words of shendanzi about how to improve the efficacy.


    "The effects are nothing more than those. As long as you master them all and can''t improve them after being subtle, you need to integrate into the medicine tripod, carefully feel the integration of herbs, find the integration point, and strive to give full play to the efficacy of each herb, then the best divine pill will take shape!"


    The words of God Danzi echoed in his mind. Qin Huan continued refining and began to feel the integration of herbs and herbs.


    In this way, Qin Huan was crazy about refining pills.


    Qin Huan tried again and again for half a year. After refining for several times, Qin Huan finally refined a top-quality magic pill with 80% efficacy!


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket. There''s more tonight!

 Chapter 2088

    Qin Yu took the pill out of the medicine tripod and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although there is only one top-grade divine pill in a furnace, it is extremely good.


    "One is not enough. You can refine many if you want to get extra rewards!" Qin Huan whispered and continued to refine.


    With Qin Huan''s current attainments in Dan, there is no guarantee that every furnace can produce the best divine pill.


    Therefore, after refining for nearly three months, there were only four top-grade divine pills. Plus that moment, there were five!


    "Combine ten kinds of divine elixirs and refine five top-grade divine elixirs to get extra rewards." the old voice echoed.


    With the old voice, millions of herbs disappeared and replaced by a hundred apertures.


    As before, the aperture is still blurred and can''t see clearly.


    Qin Huan swept many circles and pointed to one with his right hand.


    The aperture was broken and another animal skin fell out.


    Qin Huan was completely shocked when he caught the animal skin and checked it.


    "Edge"


    There was a scribbled word "fate" on this animal skin.


    Is there a mistake??


    Qin Huan was completely speechless.


    The extra reward on the fifth floor is an inexplicable word "yes".


    Now there''s a word "fate"?


    Is there another "person" on the seventh floor?


    The three layers add up to become a predestined person???


    Qin Huan''s face was changeable. He felt that he had been played by the people who made the Tiandan pagoda.


    To be honest, he has been thinking about the Tiandan pagoda. It can be seen that Qin Huan is looking forward to the additional rewards for the next few times.


    But Qin Huan never thought that the fifth and sixth floors were two words!


    "I hope the seventh floor won''t be a" person ", otherwise..." Qin Huan was bitter and walked towards the seventh floor.


    Qin Huan might have looked forward to it in the past, but how many years have passed since the birth of Tiandan pagoda.


    Even if you collect the words "predestined person", you won''t get anything!


    When Qin Huan came to the seventh floor, he looked away at the stone tablet. It was no different from before. Sitting on the sky was still the first.


    In other words, he is the first on the seventh floor. Such a person is definitely an evil spirit against the sky. If he is still alive, he can''t imagine what kind of state his Dandao attainments have reached.


    Pressing down his mind, Qin Yu walked towards the front.


    "On the seventh floor of Tiandan pagoda, a unique divine elixir was created and refined by virtue of the complete vegetation Sutra. You can get extra rewards if you reach the highest level of divine elixir. You only need to read the herbs you need." the old voice echoed in the hall.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Looking at the floating countless herbs, my mind roared.


    Create a unique divine level Dan Fang?


    That is to say, if the divine danfang you combined from the vegetation Sutra is similar to other danfang, it is also invalid??


    Qin Huan thought about how abnormal the examination on the seventh floor was.


    But I never thought that such a metamorphosis was to create a unique danfang.


    Who knows how many Chinese Dan prescriptions the Dan God tower collected this day??


    Qin Huan''s face was changing indefinitely. The difficulty of the examination on the seventh floor was beyond his imagination.


    Generally speaking, creating danfang is the same as creating magical powers. You need to have a high understanding of Dandao and your own perception to create danfang.


    Although Qin Huan was able to refine the best divine elixir, he still had a long way to go before he could create a divine elixir.


    Therefore, it''s too early to create God level Dan Fang.


    "Fortunately, there were no restrictions on herbal medicine, otherwise, it would not be possible." Qin Huan breathed out.


    This day, does the Dan God tower know that he has mastered the vegetation Sutra? Or can he see his attainments in Dan Dao?


    "Well, it''s useless to think more. I''ll try it first." Qin Huan began to close his eyes, and a complete vegetation Sutra came to mind.


    Wait


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. After his face changed sharply, a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    "I call out all the herbs recorded here. After checking, can I deduce all these herbs into the territory of derivation?"


    "In this way, I can practice Dan Dao hard in the realm of deduction in the future..."


    Although Qin Huan recited the herbal scriptures skillfully, he didn''t touch many of them. If he could touch them here... The idea arose, which made Qin Huan excited. He didn''t hurry to combine them. Instead, he began to call out all the herbs of these herbal scriptures and check them one by one.


    Finally, all the herbs are pushed into the realm of derivation.


    That is to say, at the end of Qin Huan''s inferential realm, there were complete plants and herbs... He tried to refine pills in the future, which could be completed in the inferential realm.


    This attempt took ten years to complete.


    Qin Huan smiled knowingly when the herbal medicine of the complete vegetation Sutra appeared in the realm of deduction.


    After calming his mind, Qin Yucai began to try to combine.


    "Over the years, countless elixir ancestors have created many divine level elixirs. If they don''t want to be similar, they need to use the sword to create a side door elixir, just like life and death elixir."


    "As long as I can create the unique danfang, it''s not difficult to refine it." Qin Huan took a deep breath, had a direction in his heart, and began to deliberate carefully.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan began to create for the first time.


    After much deliberation, Qin Huan began to ask.


    "Repeat danfang!"


    Qin Huan was answered by the voice of the old.


    Qin Huan was helpless and continued to speculate.


    Qin Huan was completely immersed in the silent passage of the world and forgot everything.


    "Repeat danfang!"


    "Repeat danfang!"


    "Invalid danfang!"


    "Invalid danfang!"


    ¡­¡­


    For a long time, Qin Huan''s answer was nothing more than repeating Dan Fang and invalid Dan Fang!


    Five years later.


    Qin Huan was a little crazy. Over the years, he had tried to combine thousands of Dan prescriptions. These Dan prescriptions were either repeated or invalid, which made Qin Huan almost numb!


    After repeated failures, Qin Huan remained unyielding.


    However, every time he failed, Qin Huan would sum up his experience and continue to combine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten years later!


    This day.


    Qin Huan looked at the front with an uncertain face. His face was very pale. He tried thousands of times in the past ten years and ended in failure.


    "I don''t believe I can''t create one! I specialize in extreme danfang!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to create specifically towards the most eccentric danfang.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the elixir of life and death and the elixir from Ming Leizhu. Qin Huan began to divide the herbs and finally began to combine them.


    In the end, Qin Huan simply pushed all these herbs into the territory of derivation, and watched the herbs divide gradually


    In this way, Qin Huan began to try to combine again and again in the realm of deduction.


    "You can combine two or more drugs. I don''t believe that such a combination can''t produce a unique pill!!"


    "Life and death can be refined into a pill of life and death. Then, can I use the five elements attribute... To form a pill?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    PS: Hey, hey, on the third watch... Don''t forget to vote for the monthly ticket. The new members will send the monthly ticket... Thank you~~

 Chapter 2089

    Qin Yu realized the way of the five elements and had a deep understanding of the power of the five elements.


    The five elements generate and conquer each other... Maybe... Use the attributes of the five elements to form a Dan square!


    Qin Huan continued to sink into the combination of danfang.


    A month later.


    Invalid Dan Fang!


    Invalid Dan Fang!


    "Is there anything else?"


    Six months later!


    Invalid Dan Fang!


    "What''s going on?"


    One year later!


    Invalid Dan Fang!


    Three years later!


    Invalid Dan Fang!


    Qin Huan listened to the old man''s voice and his face was very stiff. He tried countless times in recent years and got the result, which made Qin Huan feel angry.


    "The five elements... May need other herbs to neutralize..."


    Five years later!


    "The unique divine danfang can pass the examination only after it is refined."


    Hearing what he said, Qin Huan looked ecstatic, but what he said later made Qin Huan''s face stiff


    Refined


    Qin Huan spent too much energy to create the unique divine danfang this time.


    In the end, Qin Huan completely sank into it and combined it according to his own thinking and perception... In other words, Qin Huan just combined danfang without considering whether he could refine it


    Therefore, although we have succeeded now, it is more difficult to refine... Than to create.


    If it''s other danfang, it must be more difficult to create than to refine, but this danfang... It''s just the sword in the sword walking sideways


    Because Qin Huan combined five forces, it was no less difficult to refine... Than the pill of life and death, or even more difficult.


    Because these five forces are mutually generated and overcome. If you want to refine the pill, you must control these five forces to the extreme.


    But these are not two forces, but five. Where is it so easy to control?


    Qin Huan sat there for a long time without thinking. He always felt that he had dug a big hole for himself.


    It took more than 20 years to create danfang... It is more difficult to refine than to create


    Qin Huan sat there stunned for a long time before he began to try to refine


    Since this pill can be made, it means there is a chance to refine it.


    Qin Huan could not guarantee that it would be more difficult to refine than this Dan Fang even if it was created


    With his eyes closed, Qin Huan recalled the idea of creation and thought about how to start refining.


    After all, the power of the five elements is added this time. It needs to be pondered slowly before it can be refined.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan injected his strength into the medicine tripod and began to try to refine pills.


    He read out all the materials he needed, and asked for nearly 100 copies of each.


    "The five elements generate and conquer each other... This pill is called the five element divine pill. If you want to refine the five element divine pill, you need to stimulate the side of the five element power. Otherwise, the side of Xiangke cannot be integrated into the pill."


    "How can the forces of the five elements come into being instead of conquering each other? Is it based on the law of the five elements or the position of the five elements?"


    Qin Huan thought and began to try.


    Refining pills like this is useless only by thinking. We need to verify whether it is feasible in practice.


    Ten days later!


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening noise, Qin Huan''s medicine tripod exploded a destructive blow, which directly shook the world.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the medicine tripod and sinking into the five elements divine pill, was blown away without any defense, and his ears were roaring.


    "I *" Qin Huan scolded. Unexpectedly, the furnace of alchemy was blown up


    "I don''t believe it!" Qin Huan flew over again and continued to try.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Next, every once in a while, this seventh floor will burst into earth shaking noise.


    As time goes on, the loud noise is getting louder and louder


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three years later.


    Qin Huan got up and flew to the medicine tripod.


    In recent years, he has been bombed many times. Almost every time he refines, the medicine tripod is bound to explode.


    Although this is the territory of tuiyan, and the medicine tripod is fine no matter how it is fried, Qin Huan''s damage is real. The real blow is on him


    Qin Huan was also on the bar with the five element divine pill. He kept trying all kinds of methods.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, the explosion became louder and louder, and finally the whole Tiandan God tower was shaking.


    All the disciples who took part in the assessment of Tiandan pagoda were terrified and thought something big had happened.


    Finally, many strong people of the double God sect came to see it.


    But I don''t know why, it''s over.


    In the tenth year of refining the five element divine pill.


    Qin Huan was standing beside the medicine tripod, dressed in rags and hurt all over. His face was black and there was a faint flow of golden white blood.


    Now... The tripod blasted by the five elements divine pill is powerful enough to hurt Qin Huan. This shows how terrible the power is.


    "How can I fuse? I''m only trying to fuse the three forces now, which can hurt me. If I continue to fuse, won''t I be killed by my own pill?" Qin Huan was extremely helpless.


    This is the flesh body that destroyed ZuLong. Unexpectedly, all the flesh body defenses were blown up... If you change to the previous flesh body, you really want to die under this Dan Ding.


    "Fortunately, I have endured countless explosions in recent years, which is not in vain... I also have experience..."


    "Now, I can integrate the two forces first and try to integrate the second time..."


    "But how can we ensure that this pill will not be overcome?"


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    At this time, he refined the five elements divine pill according to the distance from the life and death pill. If it was two kinds of forces, it would be easy.


    But now there are five kinds of power, so it is very difficult to refine.


    "I need to solve how to ensure that more than three forces will not explode... If I can solve it, it is not far from refining."


    Boom, boom!


    ¡­


    Qin Huan, who was totally immersed in alchemy, forgot everything. He almost forgot to eat and sleep. His mind was all about the five element divine pill.


    In the thirtieth year of refining the five elements divine pill.


    Qin Huan was lying on the ground in rags, covered in flesh and blood, and his white bones could be seen faintly.


    Qin Huan looked at the sky blankly. He was stunned


    "There are four kinds of fusion... But the fifth one can''t be integrated... How can we integrate?"


    Qin Huan was very distressed. He didn''t know how many ways he had thought and how many times he had been bombed in order to integrate the fifth kind.


    "Can I add them one by one?" Qin Huan suddenly thought.


    "Yes, just like the natural graben in the wasteland forbidden area, layer by layer!" Qin Yumeng jumped up and flew to the medicine tripod.

 Chapter 2090

    Qin Huan, who had an insight, began to wrap the juice extracted from the herbs of the five elements layer by layer in order


    "Boom!"


    With an earth shaking noise, Qin Huan was blown away.


    But Qin Huan held on in mid air and flew to the medicine tripod again.


    Although the tripod was still fried, it was caused by Qin Huan''s mistake in operation.


    Moreover, Qin Huan thought that according to his own perception, he should be able to succeed.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Ah ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, accompanied by earth shaking noise and scream, it exploded.


    "No, if you simply add it up, it''s difficult to maintain balance. You need other herbs to neutralize it."


    "And Youhan grass grows in the extreme shade, which can restrain the violent medicine of dragon blood root..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, Qin Huan began to analyze each herb.


    This requires complete control of the vegetation and familiarity with the properties of each herb before it can be analyzed.


    In the fiftieth year of refining, Qin Huan stood by the medicine tripod and looked at a colorful pill in the medicine tripod. He almost cried with joy.


    Fifty years!


    For 50 years, I don''t know how many times he was bombed, and finally he successfully refined a five element divine pill


    However, the efficacy is less than 20%.


    It takes a long time to reach the best.


    "Although there was only 20% of the effect, at least the refining was successful!!" Qin Huan was surprised and continued to refine.


    According to the regulations, you need to refine the best divine pill to get additional rewards.


    Qin Huan had been refining for ten years.


    These five elements divine pills are too difficult to refine. If you are careless, you will explode the tripod.


    Therefore, it was not so easy for Qin Huan to improve the efficacy.


    Fortunately, this is a place of derivation. There are inexhaustible herbs for Qin Huan to refine. Otherwise, in reality, no one has so many herbs to practice.


    After countless explosions, Qin Huan finally mentioned the quality of the five elements divine pill to the best divine pill!


    Qin Huan took the best five elements divine pill in his hand. Qin Huan looked carefully and felt the strong vitality in the five elements divine pill. Qin Huan showed a happy smile.


    It''s finally refined. I haven''t wasted the "pain" I''ve had over the years.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to finish the examination, an idea suddenly came to his mind.


    "This is the divine elixir of the five elements... Can I refine the divine elixir of the five elements...?"


    Qin Huan''s face changed. He bit his teeth and continued refining!


    Now he was completely immersed in alchemy and didn''t pay attention to other things at all.


    When refining like this, Qin Huan''s understanding of Dan Dao can be integrated and his attainments will be improved.


    Next, the continuous sound of explosion continued to explode.


    Qin Huan wanted to combine the five elements mutually conquering divine elixir and the five elements mutually generating divine elixir. He must find a balance point. If he exceeded it, it would detonate.


    Therefore, Qin Huan needed to master herbs to the extreme before he could find this point.


    Qin Yule, who was completely immersed in it, was different.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The Tiandan pagoda of Shuangshen sect has completely forbidden other disciples from approaching, and a sound insulation array has been arranged to prevent the vibration here from affecting other disciples.


    This day.


    Outside the Tiandan tower.


    Li Daoting looked at the Tiandan Pagoda with a worried face. It had been nearly ten years since Qin Huan entered the Tiandan pagoda.


    In the past ten years, the sound of explosion in the Tiandan God tower has hardly stopped.


    There are more and more elixirs gathered outside. If we don''t take out the divine elixir as soon as possible, I''m afraid we can''t hold down the people who ask for elixir outside.


    "Patriarch, there are more and more people seeking pills outside... It''s useless to close the sect. All the people who come are too senior elders of major forces, and they can''t refuse at all." an old man appeared next to Li Daoting and said with worry.


    Li Daoting''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a low voice, "just ask for too many dans. The Danshen master has more heart and less strength. Let several dans in the sect be ready at all times."


    "Yes, Lord!" the old man left respectfully.


    Li Daoting stared at the Tiandan pagoda, and his worry became more and more intense. If Qin Huan refined it, it would be good, if not... The consequences would be unimaginable!


    Li Daoting didn''t know that there was a deduction realm in the Dan God tower that day, and there was a time array in the deduction realm. Otherwise, it would be many years before Qin Huan came out.


    meanwhile.


    The Tiandan pagoda continued to roar. If Qin Huan''s flesh was not strong, I was afraid that he would really die under the explosion.


    The power of the five elements is more powerful than the five forces combined.


    Moreover, from the synthesis, it can be concluded that the refining difficulty of the five element Xiangke divine pill is several times greater than that of the five element Xiangsheng divine pill.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Huan still vowed to refine the five element magic pill.


    After countless explosions, Qin Huan finally refined a inferior five element magic pill in the 70th year!


    Then, he began to quickly improve the efficacy of the five elements Xiangke God pill


    In the first hundred years of refining the five elements to overcome the divine pill, Qin Huan held a divine pill with the same colorful light in his hand, and his face was filled with fear and comfort.


    After all kinds of hardships, finally refined the best five elements Xiangke divine pill


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and revised the original danfang. He combined the five elements into one and became a danfang.


    "This pill is definitely more than a first-order divine pill," Qin Huan thought.


    Then, he took the five element Xiangke divine pill in his hand and looked at the medicine tripod. He was very curious about the power of the five element Xiangke divine pill


    Qin Huan hesitated for a long time. With a flick of his right hand, the five element magic pill flew directly to the medicine tripod. When he was about to touch it, Qin Huan thought and broke the balance of the five element magic pill


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan only felt deaf. A powerful shock wave hit him fiercely, smashing his physical defense and flying it out. It hit the wall of Tiandan God tower like a meteorite.


    Li Daoting, who was waiting outside the Tiandan pagoda, looked at the shaking Tiandan pagoda. He looked surprised and curious. What was Xuanyuan Taoist friend doing inside??


    meanwhile.


    On the seventh floor of the Tiandan pagoda, Qin Huan''s mouth was full of blood. His chest was bombarded by the shock wave and burst directly


    Although he was badly hurt, Qin Huan didn''t care. He stared at the front with a bloody face.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw that the medicine tripod that had suffered countless explosions had been turned into fragments.


    This... This medicine tripod is fried?


    These five elements conquer the divine pill... Power... It''s a little scary


    "Wait, it won''t affect my assessment." Qin Yumeng woke up and hurriedly said, "senior, the assessment is over."


    "If you pass the seventh level assessment, you can get additional rewards. You can get additional rewards for six consecutive levels. You are eligible to share anonymous Dan Fang..."


    PS: Daily monthly ticket~~

 Chapter 2091

    Qin Huan was relieved to hear the old voice in the sky.


    He was also worried that the medicine tripod would be blown up and the five element Xiangke divine pill would be gone, which would affect the assessment.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised when he came back.


    Share anonymous Dan Fang?


    Is it the incomplete mysterious pill that shendanzi said?


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the scene in the hall changed, and a hundred light circles appeared in the sky.


    In the center of the aperture hall, there is an ancient rectangular stone table.


    Qin Huan did not touch the aperture immediately, but came to the stone table. When he saw the dense words engraved on the stone table, Qin Huan quickly wrote it down.


    Dan Fang was afraid that he could not take it away, so he had to write it down.


    "Hmm? Many herbal medicine names are unheard of. Is it because the herbal scriptures I got are not complete?"


    "Yes, there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Although the vegetation Sutra is all inclusive, there will be no records, so it is normal."


    Qin Huan took an hour to recite the danfang completely.


    As God Danzi said, this pill should not be complete, although I don''t know what it is.


    But it can be placed on the seventh floor, and you can only get additional rewards six times in a row. It can be seen that this unknown Dan is extraordinary.


    Hold down your thoughts.


    Qin Huan began to look at the light circle floating above.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was afraid now.


    The word "fate" of the two animal skins on the fifth and sixth floors made Qin Huan dare not light an aperture casually, for fear of another word "man"


    At that time, Qin Huan would want to die.


    Work hard to get extra rewards. If it''s three words


    "The aperture of the fifth layer belongs to the front part, and the aperture of the sixth layer belongs to the back part... If there is a word" man ", it should be in the middle, and I touch the back part of the sixth layer now, I don''t believe that two consecutive layers of animal skin are behind."


    Thinking, Qin Huan''s right hand directly pointed to the last aperture in the row.


    The aperture was broken, and a piece of animal skin emerged from the aperture. Qin Huan took over the animal skin. When he saw the animal skin, Qin Huan''s face changed sharply. Finally, he scolded angrily: "I * *, are you playing with me?"


    There is a scrawled word "man" on the animal skin!


    In other words, the additional rewards on the fifth, sixth and seventh layers... Are combined into three words "predestined person!!"


    I''m a lucky man now.


    But what kind of person is this??


    If it was inheritance, Qin Huan could accept it.


    But now, there are only three animal skins... This is really hard for Qin Huan to accept.


    He took out all three skins and put them in front of him. His face was cloudy and uncertain


    After a long time, Qin Yumeng raised his head and looked at the aperture above.


    But I found that the aperture had disappeared, and even the stone table was missing


    "Is there no additional reward for the fifth, sixth and seventh layers? All the 100 apertures are animal skins?"


    "So, no matter which one I order, I will get the same animal skin?"


    Qin Huan''s face was changeable. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. Otherwise, how could he point out the three skins of "destined people" in these 300 circles?


    "Shameless!!" Qin Huan scolded secretly. Unexpectedly, this was the case.


    "Write it down, don''t let me see it!" Qin Huan''s eyes were red and stared at the words "destined person" and wrote it down.


    After taking a few deep breaths, Qin Yu suppressed his depression.


    "Well, well, although I didn''t get any useful extra reward, it''s very good to get the unknown Dan square and create the five elements to generate and conquer the Dan square, not to mention that the attainments of the Dan Road have been improved a lot!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    After pondering a little, Qin Yu walked towards the sixth stone step and was ready to leave the Tiandan God tower.


    When Qin Huan came to the entrance of the ladder, he glanced at the stone tablet. When he saw the ranking on the stone tablet, Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    "Sit down!"


    "Xuanyuanzi!"


    "Shendanzi!"


    ¡­


    Qin Huan stopped, not only stunned.


    "Still the first?" Qin Huan''s face changed.


    This time, he created a divine pill, which is a combination of understanding and conquering each other. Qin Huan felt that the grade of this pill was definitely not low.


    It must be extremely rare to create in your own realm.


    I didn''t expect it to be much worse than sitting here.


    "I don''t know what a monster it is to sit in the sky." Qin Huan was amazed.


    Qin Huan was shocked and walked down all the way.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the Tiandan pagoda, Li Daoting appeared directly in front of him: "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you finally came out?"


    Qin Huan looked at the haggard Li Daoting. He not only recovered, but also said, "are everything I said ready?"


    "It''s all ready. There are three Taoist masters and medicine tripods waiting, and all the materials of those who ask for pills have been collected." Li Daoting said.


    In this situation, he can only be a living horse doctor. I just hope Qin Huan can really refine the magic pill, otherwise


    "OK, lead the way. Get ready for the divine pill robbery!" Qin Huan nodded.


    He refined divine elixir in the realm of deduction, but the real divine elixir will lead to divine elixir robbery.


    Li Daoting nodded quickly.


    Under the leadership of Li Daoting, he came to the former alchemy place of the son of Dan. Because alchemy will be accompanied by Dan robbery, the alchemy places are all in the back mountain of zongmen.


    When they arrived, three medicine tripods had been prepared, and three Taoist Masters had been waiting here for a long time.


    The highest of the three is the sixth level Dandao saint, and the other two are the fifth level Dandao saint.


    Hundreds of naxu rings are placed on the ground, all of which are materials prepared by those seeking pills.


    Seeing Qin Huan, the three holy masters of Dan Dao all had a worry in their eyebrows, but at this time, they didn''t say anything more.


    Qin Huan went to the medicine tripod, nodded slightly to the three Taoist masters, and then said, "heat the medicine tripod first." with that, Qin Huan picked up a naxu ring and poured out all the materials inside.


    Then he picked up a piece of animal skin and looked at the name of the divine elixir on it. Qin Huan stood on the medicine tripod on the right side and said, "this Dan master, integrate the different fire of heaven and earth into the medicine tripod. I began to refine elixir. You two continue to heat the tripod."


    The master of Dandao injected the different fire of heaven and earth into the medicine tripod. The lines on the medicine tripod were radiant and turned into a furnace in an instant.


    Qin Huan used his right hand to separate several herbs from the pile and threw them directly into the medicine tripod.


    Under the high temperature of the medicine tripod, the herbs turned into medicine juice. Qin Huan raised his hand and took out a lot of herbs and threw them into the medicine tripod.


    The faces of Li Daoting and the three Dandao masters standing aside were stiff... It was the first time for Qin Huan to see such alchemy. They grabbed a lot of them and threw them in?


    This is alchemy, not cooking


    Li Daoting''s face became more and more pale. In the end, he was bloodless, like white paper. The whole person was a little old


    PS: the old man is in good shape today. Do you have a monthly ticket to support him??

 Chapter 2092

    Originally, Li Daoting had great expectations for Qin Huan.


    After all, the son of Dan was promoted to the master of Dan Dao because of Qin Huan. But now, Li Daoting is completely desperate because of Qin Huan''s Alchemy.


    Even a layman can see that this is not what alchemy should look like.


    Ironically, this is still practicing Shendan


    Compared with Li Daoting, the three holy masters of Dandao were extremely helpless. If Qin Huan was not extraordinary, I''m afraid they would scold.


    Qin Huan''s crude alchemy almost subverted their understanding


    If this is also practicing Shendan, then their hard training over the years has simply been refined to dogs


    Originally, they wanted to see the alchemy of the Taoist priest, and they were desperate


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Li Daoting and the three elixirs thought, because Qin Huan was not used to refining elixirs for the first time.


    So he is still adapting.


    Qin Huan knew how long it took for the herbs to melt into medicine juice. He picked up a lot of them and threw them into the medicine tripod. He said that he didn''t forget to explain to the two holy masters of Dan Dao: "you all pour the different fire of heaven and earth into the medicine tripod."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan threw all the herbs that had piled up like a hill into the medicine tripod.


    Looking at the melting herbs, Qin Huan came to another medicine tripod, picked up a naxu ring, poured out all the materials, grabbed a lot of them and threw them into the medicine tripod.


    The temperature of the whole alchemy place has risen sharply because of the three medicine tripods.


    Compared with the temperature of this alchemy place, Li Daoting''s heart is getting colder and colder. He can imagine what the double God sect will face if he can''t get the divine pill


    "Master Li, pour out all the materials in the naxu ring and put the name of the pill to be refined on it." Qin Huan arranged.


    Li Daoting suppressed his thoughts. Although he almost ran away, he didn''t want to offend Qin Huan.


    Anyway, Qin Huan was kind, and he was not joking about finding his way back.


    Immediately, Li Daoting squeezed out a smile and said rigidly, "Xuan... Xuanyuan... Taoist friends, it doesn''t matter if they can''t be refined... But if all these... Alchemy materials are destroyed, it''s really... Really impossible to explain."


    Even if the pill hasn''t been refined, there''s no material to refine it now. It''s really impossible to explain.


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at Li Daoting with a stiff face. He immediately understood what Li Daoting meant.


    "I know what to do," Qin Huan said.


    They didn''t know that Qin Huan used to refine the five elements divine elixir too many times in the heavenly elixir tower.


    I don''t know how much trouble it will be if you put it the same way. That''s why it''s so simple and rude to throw all the herbs into the medicine tripod.


    Although it seemed rude, it was not. Qin Huan had studied the vegetation Sutra thoroughly.


    Therefore, we should pay attention to throwing it in, not throwing it in carelessly.


    If the three holy masters of Dandao look calmly, they will be able to see some doorways, but during this period, they are also somewhat impetuous


    They all thought Qin Huan was making trouble.


    Qin Huan ignored it. After throwing all the materials into the second medicine tripod, he came to the third medicine tripod, poured out all the herbs, grabbed a lot of them and threw them in


    Although Li Daoting didn''t want to, Qin Huan could not refuse since he spoke.


    If the double God sect still has a chance of life without refining this time, then this chance of life is Qin Huan.


    Only Qin Huan could save the double God sect. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Just after Qin Huan threw the third divine danfang material into the medicine tripod, he clapped his hands and said, "cover the first medicine tripod and draw out two-thirds of the different fire in heaven and earth."


    The Taoist priest nodded. According to Qin Huan''s words, he took out most of the control of heaven and earth fire and covered the medicine tripod.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the second and third medicine tripods. He not only frowned and said, "Lord Li, go and bring all the good medicine tripods in the sect. It''s too slow to refine pills."


    The divine elixir needs fire to nurture. If he continues to wait, I don''t know how long it will take. Qin Huan plans to refine more.


    These Dan Dao saints have good heaven, earth and fire, and can be divided into multiple parts.


    Li Daoting''s face became more and more stiff. He was refining divine elixir, not spiritual elixir.


    Which alchemy pill is not serious and cautious so far?


    Now, it''s not enough to practice three at the same time??


    Li Daoting''s chest fluctuated violently. Although he had complaints in his heart, he still left.


    About half an hour later.


    Li Daoting has brought nine medicine tripods with extraordinary grades!


    "You each control the firepower of the three medicine tripods and start heating the tripods," Qin Huan ordered.


    The three Taoist Masters looked at each other, but they did as Qin Huan said.


    As for the leader of the double God sect, Li Daoting, who is doing the work of Dan Tong, is pouring out all the alchemy materials of Na Xujie... Standing in the audience to listen to Qin Huan''s orders.


    A moment later.


    Three Taoist Masters controlled twelve medicine tripods, while Qin Huan refined twelve furnaces of divine pills at the same time.


    I''m afraid there are few such alchemy techniques in ancient times.


    In order not to offend Qin Huan, the three Dandao masters and Li Daoting had to let Qin Huan "fool around"


    After throwing all the herbs into the medicine tripod, Qin Huan sat aside, arranged a time array, and began to improve the realm of pushing and deriving.


    meanwhile.


    The outer mountain of shuangshenzong almost fell out.


    The pill seekers who had been waiting for decades had begun to lose patience. Many people shouted to let the double God sect return the alchemy materials.


    More monks scolded, and the double God sect had to send many elders to maintain order.


    But these monks are extraordinary. They have been waiting here for decades and have a temper. Now, there is no movement in the double God sect. Where can they still sit?


    "Return the divine pill material to me!"


    "What Dandao divine teacher? I think it''s just a false name. Who knows whether the son of Dan has really been promoted to a Dandao divine teacher?"


    "Will you ask for each pill soon? If you don''t want to refine it or the reward is less, you can speak directly. Why should you let someone wait?"


    "Is it not that the whole xumitian has a Dandao God teacher for your double God sect? If the Taoist Cangzi God teacher of the Dandao God sect is closed, we won''t come to the double God sect?"


    ¡­¡­


    The people were filled with righteous indignation.


    When the crowd shouted and scolded, a thunderbolt like thunder shook the earth.


    All the voices disappeared in an instant. The pill seekers in the outer mountain looked at the thunder clouds condensed over the back mountain of the double God sect one by one


    This... This is God Dan robbery?


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket. Because the number of words is locked, you can''t write it until you finish it. You can''t even write it. Remember to vote for the monthly ticket. The old man will try to write the fourth watch. Thank you!

 Chapter 2093

    All the monks were stunned.


    Before that, the monks who didn''t hand over the alchemy materials and tried disappeared.


    If this is really a god Dan robbery, it means that the son of Dan is really a god teacher of Dan Tao and is also beginning to refine Dan.


    No one wants to offend the double God sect at this time.


    "It''s really a divine pill!!"


    "I have successfully refined divine elixir."


    "Is this the divine Dan robbery? It is worthy of being the divine teacher of the Dan way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks were surprised.


    meanwhile.


    The land of alchemy.


    Li Daoting and the three Dandao saints all looked at the first pot of medicine tripod and the thunder clouds gathered in the sky


    This... This is God Dan robbery??


    They naturally saw the God Dan robbery at a glance. After all, the son of Dan also attracted them at the beginning.


    However, what they never realized was that Qin Huan''s crude alchemy led to the robbery of divine alchemy??


    "Is this a dream?" the four people burst out of their minds at the same time.


    In particular, the three holy masters of Dan Dao were in a trance. Like Qin Huan... They even attracted divine Dan robbery, which made them feel whether they had refined Dan in vain these years, which completely subverted their cognition.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the array of years, glanced at the divine pill robbery in the sky, then looked at the medicine tripod and said, "pay attention, be careful that the medicine tripod is destroyed."


    The four of them just recovered.


    "Boom!" a sky thunder fell from the thunder cloud and bombarded the first medicine tripod.


    A sky thunder fell, and the robbery cloud in the sky had not dispersed.


    "There is more than one thunder? This... This is at least a Chinese god pill?" the four people stared.


    It''s a miracle that Qin Huan could refine inferior divine pills like this.


    I didn''t expect to attract the second thunder.


    According to the division of Shendan robbery, one Tianlei is the inferior, two are the middle, three are the top, six are the best, and nine are the perfect Shendan!


    When the second thunder fell, the robbery clouds gradually dissipated.


    "Zhongpin Shendan, it can also be refined into Zhongpin Shendan..." the four people were not only speechless, but also looked at Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan found a smile on his mouth.


    "It should be extraordinary." the four people looked at Qin Huan''s smile and said in their hearts.


    In their opinion, if Qin Huan could refine the middle grade divine pill like this, it must be extraordinary.


    Then, a Dandao Saint began to collect the divine pill in the first medicine tripod and carefully picked up the divine pill exuding vitality. The Dandao saint was still in a trance and only felt that the divine pill was untrue.


    "Boom!" then another thunder rang through the sky.


    At the same time, the four people looked at the second furnace medicine tripod. The second furnace also became, which also led to the God pill robbery?


    To be honest, they were stunned that the first furnace could become Dan. Unexpectedly, the second furnace became Dan again.


    "If Xuanyuan Dao is friendly and easy to practice, it should be able to stabilize Zhongpin Shendan. This Dan Dao''s attainments can almost reach the top of xumitian. No wonder you can guide younger martial brother Dan." Li Daoting thought while looking at the thunder clouds above.


    "Boom!"


    A sky thunder bombarded the second medicine tripod.


    "Hmm?" is it Zhongpin Shendan again?


    The four people looked at the thunder clouds that had not dispersed in the sky. They were not only surprised. They thought it was an accident that the first medicine tripod had refined a first-order middle grade divine pill.


    I didn''t expect that the second furnace was again.


    "Boom!"


    When the four people were surprised, the second thunder fell, and to their horror, the thunder clouds still hadn''t dispersed.


    "These... These... Three thunders? Top... Top grade first-order divine pill?" the four people were shocked.


    When the thunder clouds dispersed, the four people turned around and looked at Qin Huan. They found that Qin Huan still had a smile on his face


    "Three... Three! One top-grade, two middle-grade!" when the sixth level Dan Taoist master opened the medicine tripod, he exclaimed.


    In the first furnace, they refined a Chinese magic pill, which made them look at Qin Huan with new eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the second medicine tripod not only became a top-grade divine pill, but also refined three at one time


    This... Even the ordinary first-order and second-order Dan masters can''t do it!


    Moreover, xuanyuanzi is still so rude


    What the hell is going on??


    Why is it so rough that alchemy can not only become, but also produce three??


    They couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan and found that Qin Huan was still smiling. Was it an accident??


    When the four people were frightened, the mountain outside the double God sect also set off a storm.


    "Three heavenly thunder... Top grade divine pill???"


    "Moreover, there is almost no distance between the two Tianlei. How did you do this? Did Dan Shengzi refine two medicine tripods at the same time?"


    "Has the son of Dan reached such a high level of attainments in Dan Dao? It''s not long before he was promoted to the master of Dan Dao."


    "How long have you been so accomplished? I''m afraid I can be the first master of xumitian Dan Road in the future after giving the elder Dan Shengzi time!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks outside the mountain were shocked. Their previous impatience and resentment had long disappeared, and their attitude towards the disciples of the double God sect had also changed greatly.


    Just when the people seeking elixir outside the mountain were shocked, the thunder cloud that had just dispersed suddenly appeared in the depths of the double God sect


    "Here... Again?"


    "How many furnaces of Dan did the son of Dan refine at one time?"


    "Is this the holy Dan robbery, not the divine Dan robbery?"


    "Can''t you even distinguish between holy Dan robbery and divine Dan robbery?"


    "This... Master Dan Shengzi''s Dandao attainments can be called against heaven!"


    "Do you think it will be a top-grade divine pill this time?"


    "It wasn''t long before the elder Dan Shengzi was promoted to the master of Dandao. It was an accident to refine the top-grade divine pill. If there was no accident in this furnace, it should be the middle-grade divine pill."


    Everyone was shocked. They could accept two consecutive divine Dan robberies, but three consecutive ones were beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Boom!"


    "Together!"


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    "It''s the top-grade divine pill again!!"


    The whole mountain is boiling.


    The chance that the newly promoted Dandao master will become a top-grade divine pill is so great!


    "Wait, the thunder clouds haven''t dispersed yet!"


    "God, is it the best God pill?"


    "How possible!"


    "How can a newly promoted Dandao master refine the best divine pill?"


    ¡­¡­


    The outer mountain burst open in an instant, and all the monks were shocked. No one thought that the son of Dan could refine the best divine pill!


    At the same time, in the alchemy land, Li Daoting''s four eyes were wide open and stared at the falling fifth Tianlei!


    The best... The best magic pill??


    PS: on the third watch, the old man can write and ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 2094

    When the sixth thunder fell.


    The four of Li Daoting are completely petrified.


    If they didn''t see how Qin Huan refined pills, maybe they could accept it.


    Qin Huan grabbed a lot of alchemy materials and threw them into the medicine tripod.


    Can such alchemy produce the best divine pill??


    The three holy masters of Dan Dao looked pale one by one. Looking at the medicine tripod full of thunder, they couldn''t accept it.


    How cautious they are when refining pills. They are deeply afraid of making any mistakes, but it is difficult for them to refine a top-grade holy pill


    On the contrary, xuanyuanzi can refine the best divine pill


    "One... One top-grade divine pill, two top-grade divine pills..." when the lid of the medicine tripod was opened, the words of the sixth level Dan master trembled.


    Li Daoting was shocked, and they all turned to look at Qin Huan.


    But he found that Qin Huan had closed his eyes.


    It seems that it is no surprise that the best divine pill has been refined!


    They didn''t know that the divine elixir gave Qin Huan almost everything he could. He didn''t have any private possession. In addition, he had felt the way of the divine elixir. Qin Huan''s attainments in the way of elixir had reached the peak.


    In the Tiandan tower, Qin Huan''s Alchemy experience was pure.


    Qin Huan didn''t adapt to the first furnace and the second furnace. At the beginning of the third furnace, he gradually found a feeling. It was reasonable to refine the best divine pill.


    After all, the Dan these people seek is the lowest level of the first-order God Dan


    When everyone was shocked, thunder clouds condensed over the sky


    The fourth furnace has become


    Qin Huan stood up and continued to refine


    The next god Dan robberies were all the best God Dan, which shocked the whole double God sect.


    I''m afraid that before long, the news that the son of Dan refined the best God Dan will spread all over xumitian.


    With the passage of time, the Shendan robbery shrouded over the double God sect has been uninterrupted for almost three years.


    Almost every once in a while, there will be a divine pill robbery.


    Moreover, each divine pill robbery is the best divine pill robbery of six heavenly thunder!


    After all the pills were practiced, Qin Huan and Li Daoting left. As for those who came later, there were some reasons to refuse.


    "The clan protection array has been opened all the time. If there is no accident, the man who took Dan Shengzi should still come." Qin Yu walked along.


    Li Daoting was shocked and understood Qin Huan''s meaning. He looked worried and said, "well, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, there is a small world in the double God sect. Would you like to avoid it first?"


    If you can take away the son of Dan quietly, your strength will be at its peak.


    Therefore, Li Daoting was worried that Qin Huan would be taken away.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "no, if you can, I hope he can take me away."


    Li Daoting was stunned and turned to look at Qin Huan


    "Only in this way can Dan Shengzi be saved." Qin Huan looked far away.


    Now not only Dan Shengzi, but also Dao Cangzi. Dao Cangzi is also his nominal elder martial brother. Naturally, Qin Huan will not die.


    Besides, Qin Huan also wanted to see what happened to the kidnapper and what happened to the empty islands.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, this is not a joke. If you are kidnapped, I''m afraid..." Li Daoting hurriedly advised.


    I''m afraid not only can''t save Dan Shengzi, but also Qin Huan.


    "No problem, I know," Qin Huan said.


    Li Daoting wanted to stop talking, so he only said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, consider it carefully."


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "I''ll be in Dan Shengzi''s ashram these days."


    Li Daoting nodded.


    Then Qin Huan found song Canghai and arranged several arrays in the small world of bronze mirrors. Qin Huan asked them to wait in the array.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, the man who took away the son of Dan and the son of Cang needed the master of Dan Taoism to refine Dan. His own alchemy in recent years was enough to stir the sky. Therefore, he was bound to visit the double God sect.


    Although Qin Huan wanted to save Dan Shengzi and Dao Cangzi, Qin Huan didn''t dare to trust him. He took song Canghai with him and had a guarantee.


    Then Qin Huan sat in Dan Shengzi''s Taoist hall and arranged the years array. Then he fell into meditation.


    "After rescuing Dan Shengzi and Dao Cangzi, we will start to find the way to the devil world." Qin Huan whispered.


    After saving the two, he began to visit the seven stars of sumitan to see if he could find a clue to leave.


    Qin Huan was fearless throughout xumitian because of the demigod mark in his body.


    Therefore, I also want to leave xumitian early to see some magic world.


    "I don''t know where the peak is. Maybe he can know how to leave..." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Although the yin-yang tree God said he could find a way to leave, Qin Huan had no clue now.


    "If I can''t find the seven stars of Xumi, then I can go to the four stars to see if I can meet the dead ship. If I can''t just go to the abyss and see the corpse sea..." Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had not tried to deduce the scene in the abyss in the realm of deduction, but many attempts were useless.


    There seems to be no general deduction at all.


    "At the beginning, the spirit of Luan Yu said that he had a chance to find a way to leave by means of extrapolation, and he didn''t know whether the separation of the body was also extrapolating." Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan was looking forward to the separation of the body.


    In fact, if the way of body has its own independent mind, it is also very good. After all, he is born from the same root as himself and will not pose any threat to himself.


    If one day there is a crisis of life and death, he is bound to do his best to help.


    "It''s a pity... Some things can''t be deduced, otherwise maybe we can find some clues," Qin Huan thought.


    "Just, step by step. Countless gods and Demons don''t know how many years they have been looking for. It''s hard to find them in a short time."


    Immediately, Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and began to improve the realm of deduction.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan, who was perfecting the tuiyan realm, suddenly felt something. He opened his eyes fiercely.


    Looking around, his eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely noticed something, but he couldn''t say it. He pondered the sand gull and closed his eyes again.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan whispered. He tried to look around, but what moved Qin Huan was that his divine sense didn''t spread out and had the power to stop it.


    "Tuiyan territory? Interesting!" Qin Huan realized something and smiled.


    PS: on the fourth watch, ask for a monthly ticket!

 Chapter 2095

    Qin Huan was sure that he was in the realm of deduction.


    The visitor extrapolated all the scenes around the Taoist hall. If Qin Huan hadn''t had some attainments in the realm of extrapolation, he was afraid it would be difficult to detect the abnormality.


    Qin Huan didn''t resist. Instead, he continued to improve his own territory as if he didn''t know.


    He wanted to see where the man would take himself.


    One year later.


    "I have heard for a long time that Xuanyuan Taoist priest Youdan is unparalleled. Gu Yan came here with admiration and invited Xuanyuan Taoist priest to go out of the mountain and go to the void islands to refine pills." a distant and pleasant voice came from afar.


    A middle-aged man in Tsing Yi, whose face was calm and resolute, but his whole body showed that he was independent of the world, walked slowly from the avenue to the top of the mountain.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and frowned at the man in blue: "empty islands?"


    "Yes, as long as Xuanyuan Taoist friends are willing, it''s easy to say about the reward." the man named Gu Yan nodded.


    "Now my Dan Road is unstable and needs to be closed for a while. Taoist friends, please go back," Qin Huan said gently.


    This man entered the double God sect unconsciously and came to the conclusion that he was refining pills... You know, there are only a few people in the double God sect who know how to refine pills. It can be seen that this man''s means are extraordinary.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, I have taken you to the void islands without your consent..." Gu Yan took a step forward and the surrounding scenes changed.


    Qin Huan''s eyes wrinkled slightly. He looked around and found himself sitting in the empty shuttle.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, let''s go out. I''ll show you the first style of the void islands." Gu Yan stepped out of the void shuttle.


    First?


    A faint smile appeared on Qin Huan''s face, and he left the void shuttle with him.


    Qin Huan saw the continuous mountains, which were like ancient ancestral dragons crawling on the ground.


    Each mountain range is composed of large and small peaks, which are surrounded by clouds. When the breeze blows, the tiles are shining into pieces. It is faintly visible that some disciples are practicing, meditating and exchanging ideas in front of the house.


    Because the position of the station is very high, looking down, you can see spacious roads connecting major peaks and mountains. There are groups of disciples on the roads.


    On the mountains, many ancient halls all show the strength of the door.


    Qin Huan not only admired this sect, but also deserved to be the first in the void islands. Even if such a force was placed on the seven stars of Xumi, it was definitely the top existence.


    Qin Huan looked back from a distance. Qin Huan was attracted by a huge stone pillar on the left.


    The stone pillar is at least ten thousand feet high, just like a towering peak standing here.


    What moved Qin Huan''s mind was that there were powerful characters carved on the stone column.


    Each font is at least hundreds of feet large. It is shocking to observe it closely.


    "Heaven and earth ten thousand ways to get out of the door!"


    "This..."


    Qin Huan was shocked by these seven words.


    How can heaven and earth come out?


    In other words, all the dharmas of heaven and earth come from the Taoism, and the Taoism... Is the ancestor of all families??


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, do you know how many years this stone pillar has been standing here?" Gu Yan looked proud.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. From the traces of years left on the stone pillar, it can be seen that the stone pillar has been weathered.


    "When the gods and demons are still in existence, they are. In other words, this stone pillar is older than countless inheritance and sects. Even when the gods, demons and heaven unified heaven and earth in the past, this stone pillar will be there." Gu Yan said loudly.


    Qin Huan''s pupil contracted.


    When the gods and demons are still alive?


    At that time, when a hundred flowers were in full bloom and a hundred schools of thought were contending, this door dared to say this for fear that its power would be terrible.


    I didn''t expect that there were such ancient forces in the empty islands.


    No wonder the invasion of the void islands will make the seven stars of Sumi look like great enemies!


    "This is the Longxing place of Taoism, and it is also the ancestral place of Taoism. Would you like to join our Taoism and become the elder of our Taoism?" Gu Yan turned to Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "thank you for your kindness. If you ask for Dan, I can do my best to refine it for you, but just join the Taoist door."


    Gu Yan smiled calmly and seemed to have expected it for a long time. He said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend is not in a hurry to answer. It''s not too late to understand clearly first, and then answer. Let''s go in." then Gu Yan flew down.


    Qin Huan followed the climate and fell under the door next to the stone pillar.


    "Please!" Gu Yan made a gesture of invitation.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he stepped into the sect door.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I heard that you are a disciple of Hunyuan Shenzong? Moreover, the yin-yang tree God said that you have a chance to find a way to leave?" Gu Yan asked as he walked.


    Qin Huan didn''t have many accidents. Gu Yan was afraid that he had already found out before, and then said, "true or false, I don''t have a clue about the way to leave now, so I can''t believe it."


    Gu Yan smiled more and said, "maybe after becoming an elder of our Taoist school, he will no longer have no clue."


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. He glanced at Gu Yan and said, "the old Taoist friend means that the Taoist door has a way to leave?"


    "It''s not too late for Taoist friends to understand." Gu Yan smiled. Then he said: "Xuanyuan Taoist friends, are you going to see the Dan master now or have a rest first?"


    "Go to Dan Shengzi." Qin Huan was not surprised.


    Gu Yan looked deeply at Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s attitude made him not only look at him with new eyes.


    Along the way, I met many Taoist disciples. When I saw Gu Yan, they all looked pious. It can be seen that Gu Yan has a high status in the Taoist school.


    Two quarters of an hour later, led by Gu Yan, Qin Huan came to a mountain range and said, "these mountain ranges are the alchemy places of several Dan masters. Taoist Xuanyuan can walk around more and communicate with several Dan masters."


    "This is the alchemy place of the Dan master. Go up, Xuanyuan Taoist friend. I''ll come to you in a few days." Gu Yan pointed to a mountain in front and said, and Gu Yan disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked at the main road in front of him. His divine consciousness spread and was ready to check it, but he found that there was a force in the space, which blocked his divine consciousness.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much, so he walked along the avenue towards the mountain.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan saw Dan Shengzi on the hillside. Different from his imagination, Dan Shengzi was red and communicating with an old man.


    The old man... Who is the cheap elder martial brother Dao Cangzi who is not his own???


    PS: it''s two o''clock today..

 Chapter 2096

    Looking at the two people who were communicating, Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly.


    Dandao Shenzong and shuangshenzong have been in a mess for a long time. These two guys are good. They live freely here.


    "Naturally, I don''t have a Taoist master for my understanding of the Dan Tao..." Dan Shengzi stopped suddenly. He stared at Qin Huan not far away in amazement, and the whole person showed a trance.


    "Taoist priest, can you help me see if there is someone standing there? How do I feel I''m dreaming?" Dan Shengzi suddenly glanced at Cangzi and pointed to Qin Huan.


    Taoist Cangzi turned his head in doubt. When he saw Qin Huan, he not only said, "there is someone there. Do you know him?"


    Dan Shengzi was shocked, jumped up fiercely and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you... Why are you here?"


    Looking at Dan Shengzi''s appearance, Qin Huan smiled calmly as he walked along and said, "what do you say? The double gods almost turned into a pot of porridge. It''s good for you to be free here."


    Dan Shengzi''s face was stiff and said with a bitter smile, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you know, we have no choice."


    In xumitian, the son of Dan was a god teacher of Dan, but he had no airs in front of Qin Huan.


    "Who is this?" asked Taoist Cangzi, looking at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    Dan Shengzi hurriedly said, "Taoist priest, this is the Xuanyuan son Xuanyuan Taoist friend of the Hunyuan God sect I told you."


    "Oh? Are you Xuanyuan Zi?" Taoist Cangzi looked at Qin Huan in surprise. After a long time, he said again: "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, this is the first time we met?"


    Qin Huan turned his eyes to Cangzi and looked at his surprised appearance. He said it was funny, but he didn''t point it out. He said, "it should be. I don''t know if you are..."


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, this is the Taoist Cangzi of the Dandao Shenzong, only one step away from the second-order Dandao Shenshi." Dan Shengzi introduced Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    Then he sat down and said, "tell me, why did they take you captive?"


    "Alchemy! I want us to help them refine pills." Dan Shengzi said.


    "What pill?" Qin Huan was curious. According to Gu Yan''s words, it seemed that the alchemy had something to do with the way to leave.


    "I don''t know the details, but the pill we need to analyze this door must be made by a third-order Dan master." Dan Shengzi replied that he knew everything about Qin Huan''s questions.


    Third order Dandao master?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. It was more difficult than usual for him to become a third-order Dandao master in xumitian.


    Because there is no more advanced herbal medicine in xumitian after arriving at the Dandao divine teacher. It can refine a first-order divine pill at most.


    And the higher the difficulty, I don''t know how many times.


    After all, not everyone can borrow the east wind of God Danzi like Qin Huan.


    "Besides you, there are those Dan Taoist masters?" Qin Huan was surprised. According to Gu Yan, there should be more than Dan Shengzi.


    "Xumitian''s three Dandao masters have been captured, and there are also two Dandao masters in this empty island..." the son of Dan smiled bitterly.


    Qin Huan nodded without much surprise.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, how did you get here?" Taoist Cangzi asked Qin Huan.


    Dan Shengzi also recovered and looked up at Qin Huan.


    They were captured because of Dandao, and Qin Huan... Why were they captured?


    "After you were taken away, many people went to the double God sect to seek elixir. They were all in power of major forces. But I refined elixir for you. It wasn''t long before you were taken away." Qin Huan said.


    "Alchemy? Xuan... Taoist friend Xuanyuan, you made a divine pill?" the son of Dan''s eyes narrowed and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and nodded.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend is also the master of Dan Tao?" Taoist Cangzi was also stunned.


    Qin Huan said, "that''s right."


    Dan Shengzi stared at Qin Huan. He didn''t think that Qin Huan was also a god of Dan.


    After calming the shock in his heart, Dan Shengzi apologized on his face and said, "it''s me who implicated you, Xuanyuan Daoyou."


    "No problem." Qin Huan waved his hand. He had come to save them, but now Qin Huan was interested in this door.


    "Now we are all imprisoned here. Only when we unite to refine the divine elixir they need, can we be released. At that time, let''s unite with the three elixir masters." the Taoist Cangzi said in a deep voice.


    It''s useless to think about it any more. It''s better to refine the divine pill needed by the Taoist door and get out of trouble as soon as possible.


    "Get ready, let''s go and visit the other three Dan masters." Tao Cangzi said again.


    In half a day.


    The three of Qin Huan walked towards the nearby mountains and began to visit the other three Dan masters.


    When the three of Qin Huan visited, the Taoist gate was the top of the central peak.


    At the top of this huge peak, there is a broken ancient stone tablet.


    "Lao Zu, now he has brought all the six most powerful Dandao masters of xumitian." Gu Yan said respectfully in front of the incomplete stone tablet.


    "Very good. Give them the Dan prescription until you refine a top-grade medicine effect. Then you can let them go." a weak old voice came from the incomplete stone tablet.


    "This pill requires at least three levels of pill gods. Most of them are first-level pill gods. I''m afraid... However, the xuanyuanzi I brought this time can refine the best first-level pill... And the probability of becoming a pill is very high." Gu Yan said.


    "Cultivating with all strength is bound to make him refine divine elixir. The faster, the better. I can''t support it for long!" the sound of weakness came from the remnant monument.


    "Yes, Lao Zu." Gu Yan nodded and said. He turned to leave, but he didn''t take a few steps. He seemed to think of something and said, "Lao Zu, he seems to be a disciple of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "Hunyuan Shenzong? Hunyuan Shenzong was destroyed in the past. How could he be a disciple of Hunyuan Shenzong?" the old man said in a weak voice in the remnant tablet.


    "I don''t know. I heard that he and one of the ancestors of the Hunyuan Shenzong were suppressed and got out of trouble more than a thousand years ago." Gu Yan said.


    "You can bring him to me! If you are really a disciple of Hunyuan Shenzong, maybe you can take him!" the old voice in the remnant tablet whispered.


    "Yes, grandpa!" Gu Yan nodded and left slowly.


    meanwhile.


    The three of Qin Huan came to the alchemy place of a Taoist priest in the void islands.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s three people coming, he looked arrogant. He glanced at Qin Huan and his eyes fell on Qin Huan. His pupils narrowed slightly. Then he said sarcastically: "the first-class Dandao God in the ancient land? Is it that Gu Yan has lost his old eyes and would think that the first-class Dandao God in the ancient land can become a Dandao God?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. The sudden sarcasm made him confused. Who did he provoke??

 Chapter 2097

    Qin Huan didn''t come back, but Dan Shengzi said coldly, "Taoist friends, we sincerely come to visit. How about you?"


    "Visit? It also depends on whether you are qualified. Do you think you can be on an equal footing with me when you are promoted to a first-class Dan Taoist priest?" the old man said disdainfully.


    To some extent, the void islands are not friendly to the people of Sumi seven stars.


    After all, at the beginning, the seven stars of Xumi wanted to swallow the empty islands at some time.


    "Taoist friend, we sincerely come to visit and discuss the pill. There is no other malice." seeing that the atmosphere is wrong, Taoist Cangzi quickly said.


    Now they have to unite with each other to get out of trouble as soon as possible. Therefore, there is no need to quarrel here.


    "Discussion? Do you think your attainments in Dandao are higher than me?" the old man sneered at Tao Cangzi without giving him face.


    Taoist Cangzi frowned. His status was extremely respected. In xumitian, few people dared to disobey him like this. Therefore, he also moved a bit of real fire. He whispered: "whose Dan Tao has high attainments. You can know after discussing it. Can it be that Taoist friends dare not?"


    "When I''m a three-year-old child? This is useful to me?" the old man said coldly.


    "Let''s go. Such an arrogant person can''t meditate to understand the Dan Tao. To put it mildly, his Dan Tao attainments should not be as good as mine." Qin Huan sneered.


    The old man couldn''t help scolding him directly, which also made Qin Huan angry. Therefore, he was not polite.


    "Not as good as you? Hahaha, where did you come from? When I was immersed in the pill, your ancestors of 18 generations were not born." the old man sneered.


    In this way, there is no Dandao master''s style. It''s more like a market shrew.


    "Really? If you don''t believe it, we can bet on it. You can bet on it." Qin Huan stared at the old man and said.


    "Boy, do you want to bet with me on the accomplishments of Dandao?" the old man stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded indifferently.


    "Well, it''s boring here. I''ll bet with you today. If anyone loses, he will become the winning alchemy boy. How about?" the old man sneered.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, be careful. I feel that this person is deliberately irritating you." Dan Shengzi quickly preached.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man and was surprised. He didn''t know what the old man wanted to do.


    Qin Huan suddenly looked up into the air and said, "where are you?"


    The voice echoed with great vigour.


    Before long, Gu Yan appeared beside Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what''s the matter?"


    "As a witness for me and him, we two have great attainments in gambling on Dan. Whoever loses will be the alchemy boy of the winner and sign a contract." Qin Huan stared at the old man and said faintly.


    Although he was surprised, Qin Huan really wanted to bet with the old man.


    Qin Huan believed that he was the second in xumitian, and no one dared to be the first.


    Dan Shengzi, Dao Cangzi and Gu Yan were stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan really wanted to gamble and signed a contract.


    The old man was also surprised. He looked at Qin Huan and said Cangzi. Finally, he looked at Gu Yan and said coldly, "Gu Yan, just be this witness."


    Gu Yan looked at Qin Huan with interest, nodded slightly and said, "OK."


    Hearing that Qin Huan could refine the best divine pill at will, he also wanted to see Qin Huan''s attainments in Dan.


    If he really wins, daomen will do everything to cultivate Qin Huan and help him refine the divine pill as soon as possible.


    "Come on, how do you want to bet?" Qin Huan asked, looking at the old man.


    "You''re still young. I''ll give you some points." the old man looked at Qin Huan disdainfully and said.


    "Then bet on your accomplishments and bet on your answers," Qin Huan said, looking at the old man.


    "Yes!" the old man nodded.


    "Wait a minute, you two. I''ll call the other two gods and let them work out a question together. How about it?" Gu Yan suddenly thought of something and disappeared.


    Less than half an hour, Gu Yan emerged with two old men.


    "Since we are here today, I''ll introduce you first, and it''s not too late to have a competition." Gu Yan glanced at Qin Huan and others and said.


    "This is Tiandan, the ancestor of Tiandan God sect in the void islands, and this is Yao Changsheng, the ancestor of Dandao sect." Gu Yanxian introduced them to Qin Huan.


    "These are respectively: Xumi Tiandan, the old ancestor of danmo, the old ancestor of Dandao Shenzong, daocangzi, the double Shenzong danshengzi and xuanyuanzi." Gu Yan introduced the old ancestor of Dan and Yao Changsheng that day.


    "Today, it''s the father of Tiandan and xuanyuanzi who bet on the accomplishments of Dan. If they lose, they will become the alchemy boy of the winner. Please ask the four divine masters to discuss and ask them to reply." Gu Yan explained the matter in a few words.


    The old devil and Yao Changsheng looked at Qin Huan in surprise, and then looked at Tiandan. It seemed that Qin Huan dared to gamble with Tiandan.


    "Now, you can start. The four envoys can discuss some questions about Dan Dao attainments. There are three questions in total. Two wins in three games are the win." Gu Yan said.


    Daocangzi, danshengzi, danmo Laozu and Yao Changsheng were discussing.


    A moment later, Yao Changsheng said, "the first question is how to improve the efficacy of pills."


    Improving the efficacy of pills is the most important thing for alchemists.


    This is also why I didn''t gamble on the vegetation Sutra. The vegetation Sutra can reach a certain degree after spending a lot of time trying to figure it out.


    But improving the efficacy... Can''t be improved by hard work.


    Moreover, in the communication of Dan division, it is always inseparable from the topic of improving efficacy, and here is no exception.


    "For the sake of fairness, let''s write the answer first." Yao Changsheng added, because this will have the same opinion, so write the best first.


    With a wave of his right hand, Gu Yan appeared two wooden tables with animal skins and pens.


    Qin Huan and Tiandan went to the wooden table respectively, and Gu Yan arranged two boundary light curtains for them.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan took the lead in writing and walked out of the light curtain. Before long, Tiandan also came out.


    "Four, please check their answers and choose the winner or loser." Gu Yan looked at the four Dan masters and said.


    The four Taoist priests first came to Tiandan and looked at the answers written by Tiandan. They all thought deeply. It seemed that Tiandan''s answer was beyond their expectation.


    Father Tiandan turned his eyes away from the four people. He was not only confident, but also turned his eyes to Qin Huan. He found that Qin Huan''s face was flat and not only showed a meaningful smile.


    About half an hour later, the four woke up from the answer of Tiandan''s father and felt a lot of benefit.


    Dan Shengzi frowned slightly, and with a worry, the four soon came to Qin Huan''s answer.


    "Huh?"

 Chapter 2098

    Looking at Qin Huan''s answer, they all looked surprised. Finally, they became dignified, stared at the answer and fell into meditation.


    Seeing this, father Tiandan''s eyes were slightly frozen


    Gu Yan was also surprised. On the contrary, Qin Huan looked indifferent and seemed confident.


    About an hour later.


    The four Dandao masters just returned to their senses. They took their eyes back from Qin Huan''s answer and looked deeply at Qin Huan.


    A moment later, the four discussed, and Yao Changsheng said, "this question, xuanyuanzi, you Sheng!"


    what?


    Li mang broke out between the open and closed eyes of Tiandan. Although the four Dan masters made him guess for nearly an hour, he still didn''t believe the results and came directly to Qin Huan''s answer.


    "Later, please ask Taoist Xuanyuan to solve our doubts in detail!" Yao Changsheng bowed slightly to Qin Huan.


    Although Yao Changsheng''s generation and status are very high, in the Dandao, the master is the teacher. This method to improve the efficacy alone is enough to make Yao Changsheng believe that Qin Huan is too much better than him in the Dandao attainments.


    Tao Cangzi, Dan Shengzi and Dan Mo looked at Qin Huan in shock.


    They never expected that Qin Huan''s attainments in Dandao were so terrible, and there were so many ways to improve the efficacy... That they all questioned.


    "No problem," Qin Huan promised.


    Qin Huan was not surprised.


    When he was in the abyss, shendanzi told Qin Huan how to improve the efficacy, but he wrote only half of the way this time!


    At the same time, father Tiandan stared at Qin Huan''s answer, and his face changed indefinitely. Finally, he showed an incredible color.


    He wrote nearly 19 methods to improve the efficacy, while Qin Huan wrote 52, more than twice as many as him!


    Although many of the methods written by Qin Huan are details, these details are usually the easiest to ignore


    After a long time, father Tiandan''s face showed a unwilling color. He looked at Yao Changsheng and said, "let''s get the second question."


    Although he was unwilling to lose this game, he was speechless.


    Yao Changsheng nodded and discussed the second question with Dan Shengzi.


    Before long, he said, "the second question is how to break through to the second-order Dandao divine teacher."


    All of them are first-class Dandao masters. They have been suffering from being unable to break through to second-class Dandao masters over the years.


    Therefore, I want to hear their feelings at this time.


    The father of Tiandan looked slightly calm. Now he was only one step away from the second-order Dandao God teacher, but he was trapped for countless years.


    He tried his best to make a breakthrough. Now, he didn''t expect to take the exam.


    After pondering for a long time, he came to the wooden table and was ready to write down his feelings, but Qin Huan didn''t want to start writing.


    Dan Shengzi and others looked at father Dan and Qin Huan. Somehow, they were looking forward to Qin Huan''s answer.


    To their surprise, Qin Huan walked out of the light curtain in less than 100 interest.


    If it weren''t for Tiandan, I''m afraid that Dan Shengzi and others would check Qin Huan''s answer first.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Father Tiandan looked at the feeling on the animal skin and showed his satisfaction. Then he came out of the light curtain.


    "Let''s see Tiandan Taoist friend first." Yao Changsheng suggested.


    Dan Shengzi nodded and came to the wooden table of Tiandan''s ancestor. Looking at the dense words on the animal skin, the four people looked at it for a long time and thought deeply.


    "I''ve been taught." Yao Changsheng hugged Tiandan''s father, and then walked towards Qin Huan''s wooden table, followed by Dan Shengzi.


    "Hmm?" when they saw Qin Huan''s answer, they were stunned.


    There are not many words on the animal skin. Even compared with the ancestor of Tiandan, there is only one paragraph on it: "Dan Road, Tao, avoid being bothered by others, take your own heart as the wall, and become the separation between heaven and earth. Therefore, if you integrate and connect, you can be natural."


    The four carefully read this sentence. First they were confused. Finally, Dao Cangzi, the ancestor of Dan devil and Yao Changsheng burst into ejaculation in their eyes.


    "Thank you, Xuanyuan Taoist friend!" Yao Changsheng was surprised and happy and disappeared directly.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend Xuanyuan!" Taoist Cangzi and old Dan devil spoke almost at the same time and disappeared.


    The stunned Dan Shengzi and Gu Yan were left, and the look of Tiandan''s ancestor was changeable. Finally, he took a deep breath and came to Qin Yumu''s table. His pupils narrowed sharply when he looked at the words on the animal skin.


    After a long time, his chest fluctuated violently. Finally, he showed a touch of excitement. He said in a low voice: "I lost. Thank you, Taoist Xuanyuan!" then, the ancestor of Tiandan disappeared.


    "This... They all had an epiphany?" Dan Shengzi showed his astonishment.


    Qin Huan''s words didn''t make him realize anything because he had not been promoted to the first rank of Dan Taoist priest for a long time.


    However, for the ancestors of Tiandan and others, who had been trapped in the first-order Taoist priest for many years, Qin Huan''s words were tantamount to enlightening and enlightening them in an instant.


    As Qin Huan''s answer said, "take your own heart as the wall and become the separation between heaven and earth", they are actually idle people and trouble themselves many times.


    Gu Yan was also surprised.


    They left in no hurry. They had an epiphany... That is to say, the answer of xuanyuanzi impressed them?


    After a long time, Gu Yan looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "Taoist Xuanyuan''s Dan accomplishments are admirable."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said nothing more.


    Because of the restriction in the abyss, although Qin Huan could not directly become a divine teacher of Dan Dao, God Danzi told Qin Huan all his feelings about his promotion.


    It can be said that Qin Huan''s path to become a fifth level Dandao master is extremely smooth. As long as Qin Huan is given enough time, it is also a matter of time.


    "I don''t know how many levels of Taoist priest Xuanyuan used to be?" Gu Yan suddenly said with profound meaning.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan should really be a disciple of the Hunyuan Shenzong. He should have been a master of Dandao in the past. Otherwise, he would never have such attainments.


    Qin Huan thought about what Dan Shengzi had said before. He said, "because the spirit is not complete, many people can''t get accurate information. According to my own speculation, it should be a third-order Dandao master."


    Gu Yan''s pupils contracted sharply, and a fine awn brushed in the depths of his eyes. After a long time, he asked, "I don''t know who Xuanyuan Taoist friend worshipped under the door of the Hunyuan God sect in the past?"


    "Yuan Qingzi!" Qin Huan said.


    Gu Yan nodded and said, "take a rest first. The gambling can''t be carried out now. Wait until they understand." then Gu Yan disappeared.


    PS: today''s Festival... The old man also thought about Tanabata... So it''s still two watch today. I wish I''m still a single Taoist Wang this year and have a beautiful woman next year~

 Chapter 2099

    Daomen, the top of the mountain, in front of the remnant monument.


    Gu Yan stood in front of the remnant stele and said, "Lao Zu, that xuanyuanzi was likely to be a third-order Dan God teacher in the past. He has great hope to refine the divine pill. Moreover, he said that he was the Hunyuan God sect and under the gate of yuanqingzi."


    "Yuan Qingzi? One of the nine ancestors of the Yuan generation?" a low voice came from the remnant stele.


    "At all costs, help him refine divine elixir. At that time, remove one person from the team and replace him." the old voice came from the remnant monument.


    "Yes, Lao Zu!" Gu Yan was shocked and hugged boxing.


    A moment later, Gu Yan found Qin Huan again.


    Qin Huan looked at Gu Yan in surprise and said, "what''s the matter, old Taoist friend?"


    "Friend Xuanyuan, let''s get straight to the point." Gu Yan didn''t beat around with Qin Huan and directly took out an animal skin pill.


    "See if you are sure to refine this pill!" Gu Yan handed the pill to Qin Huan.


    "The main play is coming?" Qin Huan said to himself. He took the pill and looked at the names of the herbs on it. Qin Huan said gently, "how many pills are these?"


    Judging from the herbs on the Dan prescription alone, the grade of the Dan prescription is not low. Moreover, judging from the efficacy of the herbs, it is a divine pill and a pill of pure Yang. Generally speaking, it is only useful in the place of evil spirits and can resist the bombardment of evil spirits and dead spirits.


    "Third order divine elixir, however, it''s best to refine top-grade and above elixirs." Gu Yan said in a low voice, with a touch of expectation and tension in the depths of his eyes.


    According to the old ancestor, if you can refine this pill, you will have a chance to get out of this world!!


    "Third order?" Qin Huan thought a little and said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. However, if someone cooperates with me, my different fire in heaven and earth is not enough to refine a third-order divine pill."


    "Yes, the five masters can help you!" Gu Yan said, holding back his ecstasy.


    Qin Yu said, "I can refine, but before refining, I have several requirements."


    "Xuanyuan road friend, please say." Gu Yan said.


    "Release Tao Cangzi and Dan Shengzi, two. I still need to go to the seven stars of Xumi." Qin Huan looked up at Gu Yan.


    His purpose this time is to save Tao Cangzi and Dan Shengzi, so he will put them back first.


    If there were no two of them, I would be afraid that the Dandao God sect and the double God sect would be in danger.


    "This..." Gu Yan frowned. Unexpectedly, it was this request.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He looked at Gu Yan and waited for his answer.


    After a long time, Gu Yan said, "when your God Dan comes out, everyone will release it. Taoist friends don''t have to worry!"


    "It was released before alchemy. Besides, I''m going to xumitian first. There are some things." Qin Huan said. After a while, Qin Huan said again: "ancient Taoist friends, I don''t need to break some things. I can refine the pill, but I want to be with you."


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, the five elements generate each other and overcome each other. The divine pill is by no means a first-order divine pill. It is likely to be a second-order or even third-order divine pill. Therefore, Qin Huan is sure to practice this pill.


    Gu Yan stared at Qin Huan with bright eyes and said, "together? Xuanyuan Taoist friends are really smart people. As long as you can really refine them, I can promise you all these. However, the sooner the better." Gu Yan didn''t expect Qin Huan to guess. In addition, his ancestor named Qin Huan, he can push a boat to make Qin Huan more concerned about it.


    "OK! I''ll think about this pill first and prepare one for me. When Taoist Cangzi wakes up, he will tell me to leave." Qin Huan said.


    "This is a copy, Xuanyuan Taoist friend. Check it." Gu Yan took out a naxu ring and said.


    Qin Huan took it and nodded.


    Gu Yan left with interest.


    Qin Huan glanced around, entered the house behind, arranged the array, and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan first checked all the pills in the Dan prescription and immediately pushed them all into the territory of pushing and deriving. Qin Huan planned to try to refine pills in the territory of pushing and deriving. Only in this way can he be absolutely sure.


    time lapse.


    After half a year, the array took 50 years.


    Relying on Qin Huan''s attainments in Dan Dao, he has now refined a third-order divine pill with top-grade efficacy. In fact, it''s a little big.


    Over the years, Qin Huan tried countless times. In addition, shendanzi explained in detail the precautions of various grades of pills in the past. Therefore, Qin Huan was able to refine this pill.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, there was no name on the pill, so Qin Huan didn''t know what it was now.


    After counting the time, Qin Huan came to Qin Bai''s place and found that Qin Bai was still practicing.


    As for song Canghai, the three were meditating with their eyes closed in the array.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    When Qin Huan opened the door, he saw Gu Yan waiting outside the door. He only heard him say, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, Taoist Cangzi, the divine master has an epiphany. Now you can go to the seven stars of Xumi."


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and walked out of the room.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan, Tao Cangzi and Dan Shengzi entered the realm of ancient Yan.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what''s going on?" Dan Shengzi asked.


    "No problem, the Taoist sect abducted you to refine a divine pill, and I''m sure to refine it, but the condition is to send you back to the seven stars of Xumi first." Qin Huan sent a message to the Taoist Cangzi and the son of Dan.


    Both of them were shocked and stared at Qin Huan. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan risked his life and went to refine pills himself to send them back to xumitian.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what kind of pill are you refining? In fact, we are not in a hurry to return to the sky... If we can, we can think about it together, and the success rate will be greater." Taoist Cangzi said.


    Although he and Qin Huan had never known each other, he was very moved because Qin Huan asked them to return to heaven first.


    "It''s all right. If you stay here, there will be changes. You must go back to heaven first." Qin Huan refused.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s firmness, they were more and more moved.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, this grace, Taoist Cangzi never forgets. If you have anything in the future, just go to the Dan Taoist God Zong and give an order." Taoist Cangzi said in a deep voice.


    Dan Shengzi''s gratitude to Qin Huan. Without Qin Huan, he would not be today.


    In addition, Qin Huan today is equivalent to saving his life. Dan Shengzi is bound to keep this kindness in mind forever.


    "You''re welcome." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    About half a year later, Gu Yan''s TuYan state dissipated and said, "it has come to the double God sect."


    "Dan Shengzi, you go back first."

 Chapter 2100

    In order to ensure that everyone reached the sect, Qin Huan asked Gu Yan to send them back to Shuangshen sect and Dandao sect respectively.


    I don''t know how Gu Yan went, but he arrived at the double God sect first.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend..." Dan Shengzi said.


    Before Dan Shengzi could say anything more, Qin Huan interrupted, "well, Dan Shengzi, go back to the sect first. I should see you again in the future. My friends, if it''s convenient for you, please help me."


    "This is natural!" Dan Shengzi said in a deep voice.


    "Well, let''s go." Qin Huan waved his hand and threw a crystal stone to Dan Shengzi. This is Qin Huan''s experience from God Danzi.


    Without waiting for Dan Shengzi to say more, Qin Yuyang said, "ancient Taoist friends, let''s go to the Dandao Shenzong."


    "Good!" Gu Yan responded, released Dan Shengzi and disappeared.


    Dan Shengzi looked around the open space and his expression was changeable. After a long time, he bowed deeply to one side, turned and looked at the double God sect behind him and flew directly over.


    meanwhile.


    In Gu Yan''s TuYan territory, Qin Huan looked at Tao Cangzi and directly said, "senior brother, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be fine."


    Taoist Cangzi, who was looking at Qin Huan with gratitude, was shocked when he heard Qin Huan''s words. He stared at Qin Huan and looked up and down.


    "It''s me, Tao Xingzi. Keep calm. I have something to ask you." Qin Huan said.


    Taoist Cangzi, as a master of xumitian pill, was in an extraordinary state of mind. He soon suppressed his inner shock and said, "younger martial brother? You..."


    He never thought that xuanyuanzi, who had a mysterious origin and high attainments in Dandao, would be his younger martial brother


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was accepted as a disciple because of Zhou Dayun''s gambling.


    However, in Taoist Cangzi''s plan, he originally planned to teach Qin Huan everything he learned all his life, so that he could entrust the Dandao God sect to Qin Huan at that time.


    I didn''t expect to be taken away by Gu Yan, and what made him even more unexpected was that his younger martial brother who was going to spend his money to teach... Far surpassed himself in the attainments of Dandao.


    "Don''t talk about anything else. Tell me about the master." Qin Huan whispered.


    He suddenly remembered that Taoist Cangzi had said that his cheap teacher Li Daofang had traveled all over the world.


    Qin Huan guessed that it was probably related to daomen.


    Taoist Cangzi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would suddenly mention the master at this time.


    Soon, he also thought of something. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "you mean the master is likely to have something to do with Taoism?"


    "Maybe." Qin Huan nodded.


    He doesn''t believe that daomen only needs pills during this time. It may have been prepared for many years.


    In other words, I don''t know how many preparations have been made.


    Taoist Cangzi realized the seriousness of the matter. He recalled it carefully. After a long time, he said, "in the past, the master said he would go to a place where there was hope to leave the world, but he didn''t say where."


    At the beginning, when Li Daofang gave the religion of Dan Taoism to Taoist Cangzi, he left. Taoist Cangzi didn''t know where he went.


    Qin Huan frowned. Unexpectedly, daocangzi didn''t know where Li Daofang was going.


    "However, at that time, I heard the master mention that it seemed to be called Bian Hai..." Taoist Cangzi seemed to think of something and hurried.


    "Border sea? Sea?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the abyss sea.


    Does it mean the sea of the abyss??


    Qin Huan thought of the pill he had practiced and what he had seen in the abyss sea. Qin Huan really thought it might be the abyss sea.


    Do they want to cross the abyss??


    The border sea... Maybe it is the edge of the abyss sea. In that way, the hope of crossing should be greater!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan had a decision in his mind.


    Then Qin Huan took out a holy stone and handed it to Dao Cangzi, which was also his own experience after listening to God Danzi.


    "These are my Dandao experiences, which should be helpful to you." Qin Huan preached.


    Taoist Cangzi took Qin Huan like a treasure. A word from him made him realize that when he was further away from the second-order Dandao master, he attached great importance to Qin Huan''s Dandao attainments.


    "Elder martial brother, after you return to the Dandao Shenzong, help me check the whereabouts of these people and see if we can find them." Qin Huan took out another holy stone and handed it to Taoist Cangzi.


    It was the information of Li Tianji and others. Although tiandaozong was looking for it, Qin Huan was worried whether Li Tianji and others would arrive at xumitian.


    Qin Huan was worried that he would never return, so he wanted to make arrangements.


    Taoist Cangzi took the crystal stone and didn''t check it. Instead, he looked at Qin Huan anxiously and said, "younger martial brother... Will you go with them after refining pills?"


    "I want to try," Qin Huan nodded.


    Taoist Cangzi''s eyelids beat. After a long time, he said sincerely: "if you have made up your mind, the elder martial brother will fully support you. As for these people you said, don''t worry, elder martial brother will never let them make any mistakes!"


    Qin Huan nodded heavily. There were not many people he couldn''t let go in this world. The others had settled down almost.


    Only Qin Xue and others.


    Moreover, it was unknown whether he could live or not this time, but anyway, instead of being trapped in xumitian forever, Qin Huan would try even if he was dying.


    Three months later.


    Reach the Dandao Shenzong.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and went to the Dandao God sect. The golden cow was still in the sect. Qin Huan wanted to ask him if he also wanted to go to the border sea.


    Let Gu Yan wait outside the mountain. Qin Huan came to the place where the golden ox used to live.


    I found the Golden COW sitting in the room meditating.


    Qin Huan went directly into it.


    The sitting Golden COW opened his eyes fiercely, and his body reflex turned back. When he saw Qin Huan, the golden cow was stunned: "second?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "there''s something for you. I should try to leave this world soon, but there are many crises. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Leave this heaven and earth?" the Golden COW stared. After a long time, the Golden COW seemed to notice something and exclaimed, "you... The ancient world is triple


    The golden ox was completely shocked. At the beginning, Qin Huan was in the Dandao Shenzong, but now... He has jumped to the triple of the ancient realm. How can he not be shocked by the golden ox?


    Qin Huan did not answer, but looked at the golden cow.


    After calming his inner shock, the golden cow fell into meditation. He said, "are you sure it''s the way to leave?"


    "It shouldn''t be wrong," Qin Huan replied.


    "Go!" the Golden COW spit out a word and was ready to leave, but Qin Huan wrapped it up and threw it into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Then Qin Huan met Tao Cangzi face to face and left Dandao Shenzong!


    Next, Qin Huan will go to the ruthless God sect to meet Zou Xueqing and see what happened in the past!!

 Chapter 2101

    Gu Yan''s strength had reached its peak, and Qin Huan could not see through his cultivation.


    And his speed is even faster to the extreme. It seems that nothing can stop him.


    The seven stars of Xumi had a great war before. Although the war is now suspended, the seven stars of Xumi have inspired the boundary, which is difficult for ordinary people to pass.


    This did not embarrass Gu Yan.


    Half a year later, Gu Yan''s voice sounded: "Xuanyuan Daoyou has arrived at the ruthless Shenzong."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was nervous.


    Zou Xueqing was the first person Qin Huan had seen from Tianqi sect in the past. According to the records in the Qin family, Zou Xueqing had a deep relationship with Xueer.


    Therefore, you can get the whereabouts of Xueer from Zou Xueqing.


    Standing over the ruthless Shenzong, Qin Huan looked at the ruthless Shenzong in front of the ruthless daozong, which was shrouded by the sect protection array. Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "xuanyuanzi, the Hunyuan Shenzong, came to visit the ruthless Shenzong."


    The voice was loud and mighty, echoing in the sky like thunder, and there were waves in the large array of protectors of the earthquake.


    Before long, a vortex appeared on the protectorate array, and an old voice came out: "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what''s the matter?"


    Xuanyuanzi''s name has already spread among the major forces of Xumi''s seven stars, and ruthless Shenzong is no exception.


    "I have something to ask Zou Xueqing, the first saint of the ruthless God sect," Qin Huan said straight to the point.


    "To be honest, the first saint disappeared many years ago." the old voice said.


    what??


    Disappeared?


    Qin Huan, who came with great expectation, did not expect that Zou Xueqing would disappear.


    "How could it disappear?" Qin Huan asked.


    This is the first saint of the ruthless God sect. How can it disappear?


    "The first saint disappeared out of thin air thousands of years ago without any warning. Over the years, the ruthless Shenzong has been looking for it. I don''t know what Xuanyuan Taoist friend is looking for the first saint place. Have you ever seen my first saint?" with the sound of vicissitudes, an old woman walked out of the vortex with a walking stick and an expressionless face.


    "I saw a statue in the wooden pavilion. I found that the first saint was similar to an old friend of mine, so I came to check it out." Qin Huan was disappointed to learn that Zou Xueqing was gone.


    "By the way, can you take me to the place where the first saint lives?" Qin Huan asked. He wanted to go to Zou Xueqing''s place to see if he could find some clues.


    The old woman stared at Qin Huan and looked at Gu Yan standing behind Qin Huan. She hesitated a little and said, "you can go, he can''t!"


    Qin Huan looked at the old woman, nodded and said, "OK."


    Gu Yan didn''t say much. If he wanted to enter the ruthless Shenzong, the clan protection array couldn''t trap him at all.


    Then Qin Huan and the old woman entered the ruthless God sect.


    "Do you know the way to leave?" the old woman began to ask as soon as she entered the protectorate array.


    "Still looking for clues," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The words of the yin-yang tree god had spread all over the seven stars of Xumi, so Qin Huan was not surprised.


    The old woman brushed a ray of light in her turbid eyes and said, "if there''s anything you can help, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, just open your mouth."


    Because on the way back, all the major forces in xumitian wanted to win over Qin Huan, including the ruthless Shenzong.


    Seeing that Qin Huan met Zou Xueqing, the old woman would not miss this opportunity.


    Under the guidance of the old woman, Qin Huan came to the place where the first saint lived, the top of a towering mountain.


    As the first saint, her status is extremely respected. It can be said that if nothing happens, she will become the next ruthless God Lord.


    This is why after the disappearance of the first saint, the whole ruthless deity once poured out and looked everywhere, but the search failed for many years.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, this is the first saint''s ashram." the old woman took Qin Huan to the top of the mountain and looked at the huge ashram.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, glanced around, finally looked at a house on the side of the Taoist hall, and then walked up.


    The premises are not luxurious, and can only be described as ordinary and crude.


    Qin Huan stood in front of the house, looked at the closed door, pondered a little, and slowly pushed the door open.


    "Hmm?" the room was covered with a light curtain, which blocked Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, and his strength surged out. He forcibly broke the light curtain and pushed the door open.


    Compared with the outside, the room is also very simple. There is only a futon and a picture scroll. In addition, there are a set of tables and chairs, and there are long burned incense burners on the table.


    Although the censer has not been lit for a long time, there is still a faint fragrance in the room.


    Qin Huan stood at the door and scanned the room. His eyes finally stopped on the picture axis hanging in the room.


    There is only one virtual shadow on the scroll. The shadow can''t see men and women clearly. Only a shadow and a fuzzy handwriting can be seen. In addition, there is no clue.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Zou Xueqing, the first saint of xumitian, to live in such a humble place.


    After carefully searching every inch of the room, Qin Huan had to look back at the scroll, because it might be able to get something in the room.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan''s divine sense went into the scroll and tried to see what was painted in the scroll and what words it was.


    Qin Huan found that the figure was still blurred and could not distinguish between men and women.


    However, it can be seen that this is a back. In addition, I can''t see anything anymore.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan''s divine sense swept over the blurred handwriting. Looking carefully, Qin Huan vaguely recognized the font: "ruthless and lustless, you can ignore the true and false."


    Ruthless without desire, you can ignore the true and false??


    Qin Huan frowned. This vague figure was accompanied by this line of words... What does Zou Xueqing want to express?


    Regardless of true or false?


    Is there anything that bothers Zou Xueqing? So she wants to be ruthless?


    If so, what makes Zou Xueqing ruthless??


    Qin Huan''s face changed. After a long time, he sighed. He didn''t know what Zou Xueqing had experienced in the past, so he couldn''t get anything at all.


    "Where are you going?" Qin Huan sighed for a long time. He thought he could find Xueer and Lin Yu when he came to Zou Xueqing this time.


    But I don''t want to be like this.


    "Well, since we can''t find Zou Xueqing... We have to find him!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and remembered what he saw at the grand ceremony of Dan Shengzi''s sacrifice to heaven in the past!


    PS: it''s not easy to write the plot today. It''s slow. The two shifts are more together.

 Chapter 2102

    Qin Huan thought of him, who was sitting on the stone pillar at the heaven sacrifice ceremony!


    Qin Huan remembered that he was in the position of the God sect of dadaoxing, one of the seven stars of Xumi!


    Qin Huan was still in a trance for a long time when he saw him. He didn''t expect to see him at the heaven sacrifice ceremony.


    Qin Huan didn''t know who to meet him at first. Now Zou Xueqing''s whereabouts are unknown. Qin Yuwei went to him to see what happened in the past.


    And he... Is Qin Huan''s former boy Wang Qing! (if you don''t remember, you can go to chapter 1945)


    After saying hello to the old woman, Qin Huan left the ruthless Shenzong. When he left, Qin Huan told the old woman that if she had news about Zou Xueqing, he could go to the double Shenzong and tell her before he left.


    "Go to the avenue star, ten thousand gods!" Qin Huan said ruthlessly to Gu Yan.


    Gu Yan nodded and brought Qin Huan into the realm of tuiyan.


    A month later.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you have arrived at the God sect of Wandao." with Gu Yan''s voice, Qin Huan felt that his eyes had changed and had appeared in the sky over a main city called Wandao.


    Unlike other forces, the ten thousand Tao God sect is not in a mountain range, but in an independent small world.


    The entrance of this small world is in this Wandao main city.


    He landed slowly at the gate of the main city. Qin Huan stepped into the main city.


    Qin Huan was not worried about how to enter the ten thousand God sect. Now he could visit any sect in the name of xuanyuanzi.


    After entering the main city of Wandao, Qin Huan began to look for the entrance of Wandao Shenzong.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan knew the location of the entrance. The main city was divided into inner and outer cities.


    The inner city was only accessible to the disciples of the ten thousand God sect. The entrance of the ten thousand God sect was in the inner city. After understanding it, Qin Huan walked quickly.


    "Stop! Sacrifice ten thousand orders!" when Qin Huan came to the inner city gate, he was stopped by a man in Dark Armor. Behind him, seven people were looking at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the eight men and said plainly, "go and tell your deacon that xuanyuanzi, the God of Hunyuan, came to visit the God of Wandao."


    "Hunyuan Shenzong xuanyuanzi?" several men frowned one after another. One of them thought for a long time and said impatiently, "what Hunyuan Shenzong? I haven''t heard of it. Don''t want to enter the inner city without 10000 Taoist orders!"


    "Wait a minute!!" just then, a low voice sounded. An old man who had just walked out of the gate heard the man''s scolding and quickly appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "I''ve seen thirteen elders!" the eight guards said respectfully when they saw the old man.


    The old man didn''t pay attention to the eight young people. After looking at Qin Huan carefully, he said in surprise: "are you... Xuanyuanzi''s Taoist friend?"


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in front of him with a look of surprise. The old man was the boy Wang Qing He was looking for this time.


    "Yes, come with me. I''m here for you," Qin Huan said, looking at the old man.


    The old man was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan and wondered, "why am I here?"


    Watching Qin Huan turn and leave, the old man hesitated a little and followed him.


    "Are you Wang Qing, the founder of the four stars Wanzhong war sect?" Qin Huan said as he walked.


    The old man was shocked, looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "Xuan... Xuanyuan Taoist friend, have you ever been to Wanchong war sect?"


    As Qin Huan guessed, this old man is Wang Qing, now the thirteen elders of the ten thousand God sect.


    Qin Huan continued, "you used to be a member of Tianqi sect in Xianwu world?"


    Wang Qing stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes and said in a low voice, "you... Who are you?"


    "Wang Qing, it''s me, xingchenzi, the leader of Tianqi sect''s Library cabinet." Qin Huan turned slowly and looked at Wang Qing.


    Wang Qing was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "Tianqi sect? The leader of the library cabinet? Xingchenzi? Xuanyuan Taoist friend... Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Qin Huan looked at the confused Wang Qing and said after a long time: "you and Qingxu used to be my boy. I have a sister named xue''er and a senior brother named Lin Yu. I came here to ask you about the whereabouts of xue''er and Lin Yu."


    Seeing that Wang Qing was still full of fog, Qin Huan said, "Xueer is the blood emperor behind. Lin Yu is the great devil Lin Yu who killed Tianqi. If you don''t know, you will always be impressed by the star roaring picture in the ancestral temple?"


    Wang Qing is still at a loss.


    "Where did you come from?" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice. He had noticed the abnormality.


    Even if Wang Qing is forgetting, it is impossible to forget all.


    Is this Wang Qing''s Taoist body? But why do you remember Wanzhong zhanzong?


    "Wait, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what you said about Tianqi sect, blood emperor and great demon Lin Yu are all legends in ancient books... But what does this have to do with me?" Wang Qing was a little confused.


    Legends in ancient books??


    Qin Yuru was hit by five thunders.


    "Moreover, the star roaring picture in Zongli is what I saw in my dream after I read the legend..." Wang Qing said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open, affectionate and dignified.


    "No! It''s not like that. What''s wrong?" Qin Huan breathed quickly.


    What he got from Wang Qing overturned everything about Qin Huan.


    This is totally different from his memory. How did Xueer and Lin Yu become legends??


    What Qin Huan had decided was completely overturned because of Wang Qing''s words, which made Qin Huan not sure whether his memory was true or false!


    "What''s the matter with all this? Is there something wrong with my memory?" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "No, there is no break in my memory, so there should be no problem, but why..." Qin Huan looked at his own Wang Qing in the fog. He hesitated a little and said, "Wang Qing, don''t resist!" Qin Huan said, and his right hand fell on Wang Qing''s head.


    Only soul searching can find out what''s going on.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan withdrew his right hand, and his face became pale and dignified.


    "Why? Why? Is tianqizong... Real?"

 Chapter 2103

    Qin Huan''s mood can''t be described in words.


    Since his rebirth, everything of Tianqi sect in the past was the biggest driving force to support Qin Huan''s continuous progress.


    It can be said that Qin Huan never dared to relax because of his hatred.


    But now... It was hard for Qin Huan to accept that everything about Tianqi sect in the past was probably not true.


    It''s like someone suddenly tells you that the beliefs you have adhered to for countless years are illusory and unacceptable to ordinary people.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s state of mind has reached its peak, and his state of mind has not collapsed.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan left a naxu ring and handed it to Wang Qing, then turned and left.


    He has got the result, and there is no need to stay. Qin Huan will look for the truth!


    After meeting Gu Yan, Qin Huan said directly, "go back to the door."


    This time, many things that should be solved have been solved. Qin Huan has no worries. He can wholeheartedly prepare for his trip to the border sea to see if he can go to the magic period.


    Along the way, Qin Huan closed his eyes and remembered the memory of Tianqi sect in the past and the memory after his rebirth.


    Try to find a clue and flaw in these memories to see what went wrong, what went wrong and why.


    "If Wang Qing is fake, then Qingxu, Xueer, Lin Yu and even his own jade pendant are fake?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t accept the result. It completely overturned all his memories in his previous life and his obsession over the years!


    "If it is false, why did the blood emperor condense the fragments of Xianwu world with the supreme magic power, set up a stone tablet in Tianqi sect, engrave vast stars, and spread the eternal method to create Xingchen ancient sect?"


    "If it''s fake, why is there a big demon Lin Yu palm to kill Tianqi?"


    "As like as two peas, the big tree and the big stone are all there. Everything is the same as before. Why is it now a legend?"


    "Is it possible that Wang Qing''s memory was tampered with?" Qin Yumeng opened his eyes. This possibility is great.


    Otherwise, the ancient Xingzong of the four stars cannot explain clearly.


    "It should be so! Unfortunately, only Wang Qing was found and Zou Xueqing disappeared. Otherwise, we should be able to get the truth." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "But why did someone tamper with Wang Qing''s memory?" Qin Huan was very curious.


    After a long time, Qin Huan could not think of why, so he simply suppressed all his thoughts.


    Now, from Wang Qing''s memory alone, it will only become more and more chaotic. It''s better to go on first and check the truth slowly.


    Six months later.


    Gu Yan took Qin Huan back to daomen.


    After returning to the Taoist gate, Qin Huan continued to shut up. Only by refining the divine pill to the point of pure furnace green, could he start a real attempt.


    Qin Huan could see from the divine elixir material that it was difficult for Xu Mitian to collect it completely.


    So Qin Huan guessed that daomen couldn''t get much.


    Qin Huan had to practice a lot just in case.


    After a hundred years of practice, Qin Yucai left the small world of bronze mirror and shouted Gu Yan over.


    "Call the three masters and I''m ready to try

 Chapter 2104

    Qin Yu began to try alchemy for the first time when the three Dan masters could raise their firepower to pure furnace green with the cooperation of the three.


    Because there must be a certain difference between the first alchemy and the inferential realm, Qin Huan was very cautious for the first time, and the refining speed was not fast.


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan had already mastered the steps to the extreme. When he threw herbs in an orderly manner, he ordered the three Dandao masters to control the fire.


    Although this pill was a third-order divine pill, Qin Huan did not know how many times he refined it in the territory of tuiyan, and it also reached the level of the best third-order divine pill in the territory of tuiyan.


    So Qin Huan was confident.


    In the first attempt, with the cooperation of three Dan masters, it took nearly ten days to refine a top-grade divine pill.


    This made Gu Yan overjoyed, as if he saw the hope of leaving.


    From the second time, Qin Huan was able to refine the best third-order divine pill, which made Gu Yan''s excitement uncontrollable.


    Because the amount of divine elixir needed this time was huge, Gu Yan handed over 181 pieces of all alchemy materials to Qin Huan to refine at ease.


    In order to save time, I simply arranged the years array in the alchemy place.


    In less than half a year, all alchemy materials have been refined, and the rate of alchemy is almost 100%. Moreover, more and more to the back, one furnace of tripod can refine two or even three.


    With 181 materials, nearly 300 third-order top-grade divine pills have been refined, which can be described as a complete success.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you go back to your room to have a rest, and I''ll tell you first." Gu Yan took Qin Huan and others back to their place of residence, and left in a hurry.


    The three ancestors of Tiandan looked at Qin Huan in awe, which came from their hearts.


    Although Qin Huan looks younger than them, in their opinion, Qin Yu must have been a man of the past demon period, and I''m afraid he came from a great source. Otherwise, he would never have such attainments.


    After the ancestors of Dan devil and Yao Changsheng left one after another, Tiandan didn''t leave. Instead, he stood behind Qin Huan with a respectful face, just like an alchemy boy.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said blandly, "Tiandan Taoist friend, you can follow me when refining pills. You can do it yourself at other times."


    Father Tiandan nodded repeatedly, but did not leave.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only looked at the ancestor of Tiandan in doubt and said, "Tiandan Taoist friends, if you have anything to say, come straight to the point."


    Tiandan''s ancestor smiled. After a long time, he opened his mouth and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, Tiandan Zi has an invitation not to invite."


    "Say!"


    "Yes, can you take me with you at any time?" said Tiandan Laozu.


    "Always take it with you?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Father Tiandan quickly explained: "it''s... There should be a small world on Xuanyuan Taoist friend... Can I enter the small world of Xuanyuan Taoist friend?"


    "Xiaotiandi? Tiandan Taoist friend, I''ll give you a chance, tell me everything, and give me a reason why I want to promise you. Remember, you only have this chance." Qin Huan looked at Tiandan Taoist friend.


    Now that tiandanzi had spoken, Qin Huan would not go around the corner with him.


    Father Tiandan''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so direct.


    He began to meditate seriously. After a long time, Tiandan said, "I want Xuanyuan Taoist friend to take me out of this cage."


    Qin Huan did not answer, but continued to look at Tiandan.


    Seeing this, father Tiandan gradually calmed down and said, "to tell you the truth, I knew from the beginning that Xuanyuan Taoist friend could take me away. At that time, I didn''t know the real identity of Xuanyuan Taoist friend."


    "But I know that Xuanyuan Taoist friends can lead us out, because Xuanyuan Taoist friends have a strong smell of Tiandan God tower."


    "If you guessed correctly, Xuanyuan Taoist friends have passed the seventh floor of Tiandan God tower, which is the treasure of Tiandan pulse. It was lost in the past war and obtained by the double God sect."


    "The reason why I didn''t take it back is that my Tiandan vein has a ancestral training, that is, anyone who can pass through the seventh floor of Tiandan God tower can lead Tiandan vein out of the cage!"


    "Over the years, I''ve been waiting for you all the time. At the first sight of you, I felt the strong smell of Tiandan God tower on you, so I deliberately angered you..." Tiandan''s ancestors were careful and didn''t dare to hide anything.


    He worried that if Qin Huan saw the flaw, it would only backfire.


    Qin Huan looked surprised. He didn''t expect that father Dan had such a relationship with Tiandan God tower that day.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that I passed the assessment of Tiandan God tower and left the breath of Tiandan God tower


    As for this ancestral motto, it''s even more incredible. I''m afraid that the ancestor of Dan''s vein on this day is a wonderful existence.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had encountered such existence, and he didn''t know how they got it.


    After a long time, Qin Huan said, "why should I take you away?"


    Father Tiandan''s eyes showed ecstasy. If Qin Huan refused, he would only sink to the bottom of the valley. Now, since Qin Huan said so, it means it''s possible!


    Immediately, the ancestor of Tiandan said: "there are two reasons. One is that the main vein of my Tiandan vein is in the world of gods and demons. The other is that I am known as the best Dandao genius in Tiandan vein for countless years. I said before that when you are a millennium alchemy boy, you are a millennium out of this cage! At that time, I will follow your lead in that Millennium!"


    Qin Huan looked at Tiandan with a smile and said, "do you think I can get out of this world, so I can''t stand in that world?"


    The ancestor of Tiandan was stunned. After a long time, he said: "it''s easy to base myself on nature by means of Xuanyuan Taoist friends, but my Tiandan vein is the top bulk of God and devil heaven and earth. If I have the help of my Tiandan vein, I will be even stronger. Moreover, if I go to the main vein, I will be valued!"


    "No!" Qin Yu shook his head. Although what Tiandan said sounds good, no one knows what he will do when he gets there.


    Besides, what he said is his guess, and it is unknown whether it will be paid attention to.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not be moved by this alone.


    Father Tiandan''s pupils narrowed sharply. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan refused. He looked at Qin Huan and left. After his face changed, father Tiandan said, "Xuanyuan, please think twice. My Tiandan pulse really exists in the world of gods and Demons..."


    "If the Millennium Xuanyuan Taoist friend thinks the time is short, we can become ten thousand years! I tiandanzi will follow your lead for ten thousand years, how about


    "Wait! Xuanyuan Taoist friend, i... I''ll give you the Tiandan divine order. The Tiandan divine order can let Tiandan do something for you unconditionally... Including the main pulse of Tiandan in the divine and demon world!!"


    Qin Huan stopped moving forward, smiled and said, "deal!"

 Chapter 2105

    After making a deal with Tiandan, Qin Huan arranged an array in the small world of bronze mirrors, threw it in and made him wait.


    After returning to the place where he lived, Qin Huan began to put some of his things into the bronze mirror small world, put the bronze mirror small world into the stone space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and some things directly into the stone space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan knew that it was very dangerous to go to the border sea this time. Qin Huan could not imagine what would happen then.


    Therefore, he needs to be fully prepared to put things into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons. As long as the flesh is not torn, it can be free.


    Qin Huan was not sure whether he could bring the ancestor of Dandao out of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After all, the border sea must be very dangerous, and this business is likely to be a narrow escape.


    This is also the main reason why Qin Huan didn''t bring other relatives and friends with him. Everything should wait for him to explore.


    If he could leave this world, Qin Huan would surely find a chance to come back. At that time, it would not be too late to take them with him.


    As for song Canghai, Qin Huan thought about them for a long time, so he asked them to sign a contract with him. All of them recognized themselves as the main force for ten thousand years.


    The three were still puzzled and hesitant, but when they heard that they might leave, where was there any hesitation? All have signed contracts.


    Therefore, together with song Canghai, golden cow, Qin Bai, young chasing wasteland and old gold digger, a total of seven people will go to the border sea with Qin Huan to explore!


    After waiting for a month, Gu Yan finally came to the door again.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, three days later, we will set out for the border sea." Gu Yan said in a low voice, with excitement and expectation in his eyebrows.


    I don''t know how long daomen has been waiting for this day.


    "OK! I''m almost ready," Qin Huan nodded.


    Three days later.


    Gu Yan took Qin Huan and the three strong ancestors of Taoism to the border sea.


    According to Gu Yan''s introduction, not only daomen, but also several top forces of the void islands are exploring together!


    Each faction has five people!


    Qin Huan was puzzled by this. According to reason, the Taoist gate would not easily give up such a precious place to himself.


    Although the pill was made by himself, Gu Yan agreed too quickly and agreed without any hesitation.


    Qin Huan was surprised. After all, he was just a master of Dandao. He couldn''t help himself during his trip to the border sea.


    Moreover, it took so much effort to refine the best third-order divine pill. Why are there only five people?


    Qin Huan guessed that daomen should also bring xiaotiandi. There should be many strong people waiting in xiaotiandi.


    About six months later.


    The tuiyan realm disappeared. Qin Huan found that it was on the edge of a cliff. There were more than 60 people waiting around. Each of them gave off a strong smell.


    Qin Huan glanced at them. From the smell alone, the smell of these people was only stronger than that of song Canghai!


    It can be seen how powerful the forces of the void islands are. No wonder they can make Xumi seven stars so afraid.


    "Old Taoist friend, who is this?"


    Soon someone looked at Qin Huan and frowned. They wondered why Gu Yan brought a triple monk in the ancient world.


    "To introduce you, this is xuanyuanzi Taoist friend of the Hunyuan Shenzong. This time our Zhengyang divine pill is refined by Xuanyuan Taoist friend." Gu Yan smiled brightly.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong, xuanyuanzi? Is that xuanyuanzi who can find the way back?" the strong one said in surprise.


    I have to say that the name of xuanyuanzi has already spread all over the void islands. I didn''t expect to join the border sea, let alone a third-order Dandao God!


    "Ha ha, with the participation of Xuanyuan Taoist friends, isn''t this trip to the border sea a success?" the strong one looked excited.


    The name of Yin-Yang tree God has already spread all over Xumi seven stars and void islands.


    This trip to the border is to find a way out. Now xuanyuanzi has joined, doesn''t it mean that it''s really possible to go out this time?


    When they heard this, they all showed their joy. In order to find their way back, they did not know how many times and how many years they had prepared.


    Now there is a very promising person to go out. They believe that the probability of going out this time will be greatly improved.


    "You guys, those rumors are the praise of the yin-yang tree god, which should not be true. However, it is a blessing in life to explore the border sea with you." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, there was a sudden roar under the cliff.


    "The border has weakened in advance! Everybody get ready to take a boat quickly!" Gu Yan came to the edge of the cliff, looked at the vast clouds below and shouted in a low voice.


    With that, he took out a damaged wooden boat with almost only the frame left and put it on the ground.


    All the strong took out a piece of wood and quickly put it on the ancient ship frame.


    Less than thirty minutes later, an old boat that can only hold dozens of people emerged in front of us.


    Qin Huan stood and looked at the boat built by the people. He was surprised. He found that the boat looked familiar.


    Before he could see more, all the monks jumped onto the wooden boat. Qin Huan also looked back and jumped up.


    "Everybody, gather defense." Gu Yan stood at the bow of the boat, shining all over, directly urging the wooden boat to sail towards the cliff below.


    Through the heavy fog, the wooden boat sailed into a faint holy light curtain and landed in a dark sea.


    Qin Huan stood on the wooden boat and looked at the sea around him. His face became dignified.


    Judging from the thick evil spirit emitted by the sea, the sea here is likely to be the abyss sea he saw in the abyss!!


    Unexpectedly, there is an entrance to the abyss sea in the void islands.


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    According to his understanding, the abyss sea not only links the four stars and xumitian, but also may link the heaven and earth of gods and Demons


    What kind of existence is this abyss sea? How big is it?


    "Ge Daoyou, it''s time to take out the oil lamp and be ready to light it at any time!" Gu Yan said in a low voice, standing in the bow of the ship and looking at the rough sea around.


    A bent old man in a grey robe came forward, took out an old oil lamp and put it on the bow of the ship, ready to light it at any time.


    As like as two peas, Qin Yu looked at the oil lamp, and his eyes narrowed almost to the same oil lamp as the light boat on the canoe seen in the corpse sea.

 Chapter 2106

    I looked at the scarlet oil lamp and the strong people around me.


    I''m afraid it should still be the most marginal area, otherwise, it will turn into white bones after entering the holy light curtain.


    It has not turned into white bones and the oil lamp has not been lit. It can be seen that the risk here is not high.


    This made Qin Huan not only look forward to it, but almost sure that the abyss sea must link other heaven and earth.


    If you can walk through it, you have a great chance to get out of xumitian.


    However, what worried Qin Huan was that although it was a marginal area, it was difficult to walk in the abyss.


    Qin Huan remembered that the old man on the boat said that there was no magic lamp, and only dead things walked in the abyss.


    What''s more, Qin Huan was impressed by the old man''s saying that he should never rush back and forth.


    Although it seemed that Gu Yan and his party were well prepared this time, Qin Huan thought the chances of going out... Were extremely small.


    However, Qin Huan also wanted to try. Even if he failed, he could see it and accumulate experience for the next attempt.


    "Huh?"


    While Qin Huan was thinking, he suddenly saw a board of the wooden boat. He found a small mark on the board


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that the mark was a lotus


    A lotus with only three petals!


    Three petaled lotus?


    Qin Huan whispered to himself and suddenly remembered where he had seen a similar lotus flower


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yumeng thought of something, and his divine knowledge quickly probed into a naxu ring


    The mind stared at an object in the naxu ring. It was a wooden board. The wooden board was about one foot long and three feet thick. It didn''t look very strange.


    But on one side of the board... There is a faint mark of nine petaled lotus


    This


    Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    He remembered that the board was obtained from the Nuggets'' naxu ring. Qin Huan had looked at it for a long time and didn''t see any clue.


    But I don''t want this board to have anything to do with the board that built the wooden boat


    "They are all lotus flowers... Is it possible that this board is also used to build ships that can walk on the sea of the abyss?"


    "If so... Can I use this board to get out of the abyss?"


    This idea made Qin Huan''s new trend surging. It''s really possible.


    Qin Huan was deeply saddened by the sudden news. He never thought that the Nuggets old devil would give him such a big gift.


    "If you can really reach the world of gods and Demons and let the Nuggets recognize the Lord and submit to him, let him" hunt for treasure. "Qin Huan thought.


    It has to be said that the Nuggets old devil is really experienced in these things, and his luck is also very good. If he is allowed to look for it, he should be able to get a lot of luck.


    On the wooden boat, no one spoke. All the monks wrapped the wooden boat with their own strength, holding their breath and watching around.


    This state lasted for nearly a month until the monks on the wooden boat breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the shadow of a towering mountain in the dim sight.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a success. This is the most calm time?" a low voice broke the silence of nearly a month.


    Other monks also smiled and looked at Qin Huan with more excitement.


    At this time, Gu Yan also walked down from the bow and came to Qin Huan and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, the previous journey was the first disaster of the border sea. Many attempts in the past encountered the attack of the terror of the border sea... This time, it was the most calm one."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and guessed that the terror mentioned by Gu Yan should be the dark shadow with crescent black wheel in the corpse sea.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said, "how much do you know about the sea? This is the first level? What will you face next?"


    Qin Huan knew very little about the border sea because he was in a hurry.


    Gu Yan pondered a little, took out a piece of animal skin and handed it to Qin Huan. He said, "this is the experience of countless ancestors after countless explorations. Take a look first."


    Qin Huan took it and began to check it.


    As Gu Yan said, the road to the sea here is piled up by the blood and dead bones of countless ancestors.


    This is an endless road. With countless attempts, our ancestors have opened up an extremely difficult road.


    This road is accurate to 1095800 kilometers and is divided into nine levels!


    The month Gu Yan said before was one of the nine passes.


    "Our ancestors have opened up nine levels, all of which are dangerous, but compared with the unknown, these dangers are nothing."


    "See that mountain? It''s a corpse of a divine beast. It has been changed into a foothold by our ancestors... Generally speaking, the beasts in the sea won''t come near the corpse of the divine beast." Gu Yan introduced Qin Huan after reading it.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. In the past, he regarded the abyss sea as a corpse sea for no reason.


    What is certain is that the abyss sea may come from the time when the gods and demons are still in existence


    "After the nine pass?" Qin Huan said, and the scene of the nine pass was depicted on the animal skin.


    "This is about to use the Zhengyang divine pill refined by Xuanyuan Taoist friends. There is an extremely terrible cold fog. Even if there is a magic lamp, it is difficult to resist these cold fog. Therefore, you need to swallow the Zhengyang divine pill before you can continue to explore." Gu Yan whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and looked back from the animal skin.


    According to what Jiuguan said, as long as you follow the guidance on the animal skin, there is not much danger for more than one million miles in Jiuguan.


    The key is that after the nine passes, I''m afraid that there is the terrible place of the real abyss sea.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was not optimistic about the exploration of Gu Yan and others!


    Qin Huan thought that he was looking at the magic lamp on the wooden boat. If he could get the magic lamp, would he have a chance with the help of the nine lotus boards


    Qin Huan lowered his mind, looked at the scarlet oil lamp guarded by the old man and said, "what''s the origin of the oil lamp?"


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend doesn''t know that this lamp is not an ordinary oil lamp, but a magic lamp!" Gu Yan paused and whispered, "it can also be called the lamp of gods and demons!"


    "This lamp takes the tendons of the legendary heavenly beast as the wick and the magic blood as the oil. When lit, it can condense the magic aura, which can deter the evil things in the sea!!"


    "It can be said that without this magic lamp, we wouldn''t dare to walk in the border sea. Unfortunately, the magic blood is almost burned out... Otherwise, our chances of going out will be greatly improved." Gu Yan sighed.


    Qin Huan felt a slight shock in his heart, and the god beast tendon was the wick? Magic blood is oil??

 Chapter 2107

    Qin Huan didn''t expect that this seemingly insignificant oil lamp had such a great origin.


    Take the god beast tendon as the wick and the magic blood as the oil?


    In other words, even if you get the lamp of gods and demons, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of the abyss.


    Because I''m afraid I need a lot of magic blood to light this magic lamp.


    Up to now, the gods and demons have long gone. Where can I get pure magic blood??


    Qin Huan was inevitably disappointed when he thought of this. He thought he had a great chance to get out of this world this time.


    At this point, the probability is pitifully small.


    "Anyway, this time we can accumulate experience for future exploration." Qin Huan said to himself.


    He did not think that this road was easy to take, otherwise, he would not have trapped countless strong people for countless years.


    So, now try to go through these nine levels and continue to explore. Maybe one day you will be able to get out of this world!!


    "These nine passes were opened up by our ancestors with blood. Therefore, to some extent, we are standing on the shoulders of our ancestors. Xuanyuan Daoyou, although the probability of going out this time is still small, as long as we insist, we will go out one day!" Gu Yan whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Then Gu Yan looked around at the monks and said in a low voice, "everyone, have a rest. Let''s continue to move forward and reach the place of Jiuguan as soon as possible."


    People nodded one after another. Staying here for one more moment would be more dangerous. It''s better to work hard and reach the nine levels first!


    After less than half an hour''s rest, the people wrapped the wooden boat with their own strength and continued to move forward.


    Along the way, people kept arriving at one level after another. To everyone''s satisfaction and surprise, it was dangerous all the way.


    "It''s really a blessing for Xuanyuan''s friends this time!" a monk not only sighed.


    These years, they do not know how many times they have prepared, but few can be as dangerous as this time.


    "Yes, I feel that I really have a chance to get out of this world this time..." other friars also agreed. The solidified division on the whole wooden boat was swept away and became active.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly as the monks on the wooden boat talked and laughed.


    As he went deep into the abyss sea, he clearly knew the horror of the abyss sea, although these people''s cultivation was above the double of ancestral realm, and there was no lack of the top of the triple of ancestral realm.


    But in this abyss, it is no different from mole ants.


    However, Qin Huan did not discourage them.


    As time goes by, it is three years later.


    The party successfully went deep into the border sea for more than one million miles and reached the Ninth level referred to on their animal skin.


    This ninth pass is also a huge corpse of a fierce beast. The corpse floats on the sea like a towering mountain on an endless plain.


    The wooden boat drove to the side of the dead beast. Without Gu yanduo saying, all the monks on the wooden boat jumped on the dead beast and climbed all the way up.


    "Let''s go, Xuanyuan Taoist friends. Let''s go to the top. There is the experience left by our ancestors." Gu Yan said.


    Qin Huan nodded and followed them to the front.


    He soon reached the top of the fierce beast''s body, because the fierce beast''s body was so huge that it was very empty above.


    Qin Huan reached the top of the fierce beast, swept around and found that there were many stone pillars.


    Qin Huan slowly approached a stone pillar and looked at it.


    "After the ninth sentry tower, there is a fog of yin and evil all the year round. The fog of yin and evil has an unknown origin, can penetrate the aura of gods and demons, and has extremely terrible power. It contains a powerful power to devour the mind. Long time contact can make people lose their mind and turn into walking corpses!"


    "The fog of Yin evil belongs to the power of extreme Yin and resists it with the power of extreme Yang. Among them, Zhengyang God Danke can overcome the fog of Yin evil!"


    Qin Huan looked at the words on the stone pillars and understood that these stone pillars were the experience of predecessors who used to explore the road to the border sea.


    It is these experiences that have opened up the nine levels of more than one million miles!


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion that the nine passes, which cost countless ancestors'' efforts, were probably just a drop in the bucket


    To be exact, it is likely that we have not left the edge of the abyss sea, that is, there is almost no possibility to cross the abyss sea!!


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and went to other stone pillars. He found that most of the stone pillars recorded what his ancestors saw and heard after entering the fog of yin and evil.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the words on one of the stone pillars: "I went deep into the fog of yin and evil for many years and saw the continuous mountains and desolate land, which... May link the other world!!"


    Qin Huan looked at the words on the stone pillar and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    He finally understood why everyone was so confident this time, not just because he had himself.


    And more because of Zhengyang Shendan.


    In their opinion, now that Zhengyang divine pill has been refined, there is a great chance to cross the fog of yin and evil.


    As long as you cross the fog of yin and evil, you can get out of this world!!


    But


    Qin Huan, who had gone deep into the abyss, knew that the stone pillar depicted continuous mountains and desolate land... But it was composed of endless corpses


    In other words, passing through the fog of yin and evil is the territory that has just entered the abyss sea


    Qin Huan looked around at the monks with excitement on his face. At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly felt pity for them


    The "experience" on this stone pillar completely misled them and gave them a mirror


    However, Qin Huan did not say it.


    Although what they said is true, this fact undoubtedly killed their dreams and their hopes for countless years, which is more cruel than killing them.


    Rather, let them continue to explore. Even if they fail again, they will soon summon up the courage to explore again.


    But if you tell them the truth, they have no motivation for the rest of their life. Some are waiting for death quietly for a long time.


    "What''s the matter, Taoist Xuanyuan?" Gu Yan came to Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan standing by the stone pillar and asked in surprise.


    Qin Huan looked back at the stone pillar and said, "old Taoist friend, is what it said true?"


    "It should be true! Unfortunately, the fog of yin and evil covers a wide area. Even if there is Zhengyang divine pill, there is little chance to pass through. However, no matter how small the chance is, there is still a chance!" Gu Yan said in a low voice, with a hint of expectation in his eyes.


    PS: I took my father to Xiangya to see a doctor today. I came home in the evening. I will make up for it in the next two days! Sorry, Taoists.

 Chapter 2108

    Hearing Gu Yan''s words, Qin Huan sighed.


    Although Gu Yan knew that the probability was very low, he still had the idea of a chance to get out


    But Qin Huan got out of the fog of yin and evil... Qin Huan did not continue to think about it. He was not a sentimental person, and he was not qualified to pity Gu Yan and others, because he was also a caged man!


    Therefore, what Qin Huan can do now is not to frustrate their "Dreams".


    "In this way, can''t you get out of this world through the fog of yin and evil?" Qin Huan pretended to be different.


    "It should be, but I don''t think it''s that simple, because even if Zhengyang divine pill can resist the fog of yin and evil, there are many horrors in the sea... We can be wiped out at any time." Gu Yan said bitterly.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "wait a minute, or are you all in the fog of yin and evil on the wooden boat as before?"


    Gu Yan nodded and was about to say something when he suddenly noticed something. He not only looked up at Qin Huan and said, "what does Xuanyuan mean?"


    "Why don''t you let others into the small world and only let the most powerful people on board? In this way, the probability of going out may be greater." Qin Huan slowly walked to the edge and looked at the foggy sea ahead and walked slowly.


    Gu Yan''s eyes flashed slightly. They didn''t think about it, but the ferocity in the sea here was too strong.


    Once being watched, I''m afraid few people can resist


    However, there are good places for only a few people on the wooden boat. The fewer people, the less likely it is to attract things in the sea


    After pondering for a long time, Gu Yan shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "they won''t agree."


    Qin Huan''s eyes sank slightly and he understood the meaning of Gu Yan''s words. Although everyone is on the same boat now, they don''t trust each other.


    So Qin Huan didn''t say any more.


    After resting for half an hour, Gu Yan said, "come and get Zhengyang God pills. Because of the number, each person can get two."


    After hearing this, many friars came to Gu Yan, who sent the Zhengyang God pill.


    Qin Huan looked at Gu Yan and found that 300 pieces had been made, but there were only more than 60 people here, and less than half of them were used for two each.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not have said that he could have so many, mainly because of his own Dan attainments. Otherwise, ordinary Dan masters could not practice so much.


    The Taoist gate naturally has to leave a lot for future needs!


    After Zhengyang Shendan was issued, Gu Yan said, "you are ready to move on."


    Many strong men nodded and walked down the dead beast.


    When all the people were sitting on the wooden boat, Gu Yan told them, "everyone, swallow the Zhengyang divine pill. Do not. Once you enter the fog of yin and evil, you are bound to restrain your breath and seal the six senses. Otherwise, if you are stared at by things in the border sea, you will only be wiped out."


    The crowd nodded one after another, all swallowed Zhengyang Shendan, gathered their breath and sat on the wooden boat.


    "Light the magic lamp and set off!" Gu Yan whispered.


    The old man took out the magic lamp, slapped his forehead fiercely, and ejected a big mouth of soul blood. The soul blood flew out and turned into a soul fire, which lit the magic lamp.


    Like the boat, the lamp of God and devil burned and turned into a faint holy light curtain over the wooden boat.


    Then, driven by Gu Yan, the wooden boat sailed towards the fog of Yin Sha.


    Along the way, all the monks on the wooden boat were silent and concentrated on their own breath for fear of attracting things in the sea.


    Qin Huan had deliberately sat in the bow of the boat, not far from Gu Yan, and the rest of the light had been locked in the magic lamp.


    Although the chance of getting out of this world is not great, Qin Huan wants to get the magic lamp.


    Once you get it, you may be able to cross the abyss with the help of the nine petaled lotus board!


    Therefore, if possible, Qin Huan would certainly take the magic lamp.


    As for magic blood... Although there is almost no real magic blood in today''s world, Qin Huan has a tomb of gods and demons.


    Although the blood of the Dragon ants from the tomb of the gods and demons is not the real blood of the gods and demons.


    However, Qin Huan guessed that there might be real gods and demons in the tomb of gods and demons, that is, there might be real demon blood.


    But I don''t know how long it will take to get the real magic blood.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, the wooden boat sailed into the fog of yin and Sha.


    Just entering the fog of yin and evil, a gray fog penetrated the aura of gods and demons, entered the wooden boat and shuttled between each strong man.


    The strong have already blocked the six senses. In addition, Zhengyang Shendan has played its role and turned into a light light around the skin to resist the invasion of the fog of yin and evil.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were closed, but his mind was feeling the fog of yin and evil. As recorded on the stone pillar, the fog of yin and evil was really terrible.


    Although there is Zhengyang Shendan, the fog of yin and evil is swallowing the efficacy of Zhengyang Shendan.


    Fortunately, this is the best Zhengyang Shendan, which has played its efficacy to a very high degree. Otherwise, it can''t resist for long.


    The speed of the wooden boat is accelerating rapidly, because the fog of yin and evil is too wide, and the efficacy of Zhengyang Shendan will be smaller and smaller. Therefore, it is necessary to pass through the fog of yin and evil as soon as possible!


    Along the way, it was quiet, only the sound of choppy attack. Although the wooden boat was like a light boat in the vast sea, it drove smoothly.


    "Be careful, something has been staring at us." Gu Yan''s voice suddenly echoed in every strong man''s mind.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He was alert all around. He didn''t notice anything. Unexpectedly, Gu Yan had found it.


    "Put out the lamp of gods and demons! Prepare to kill this thing! Otherwise it will attract more!" Gu Yan said in a low voice.


    It''s OK to be watched by one head, but if you are watched by more, I''m afraid the danger will increase greatly, so it''s better to remove it as soon as possible.


    The old man in charge of the magic lamp waved his right hand and extinguished the magic lamp in an instant.


    "Huh?"


    When everyone was ready to attack the evil thing in the sea, they found that the thing in the sea did not attack, which stunned everyone.


    What''s going on?


    According to past experience, at this time, evil things will launch fierce attacks. Why is there no movement this time??

 Chapter 2109

    All the strong men on the wooden boat looked to one side.


    They had also felt that there was a ferocious thing in the sea staring at them.


    But what puzzled them was that the lamp of the gods and Demons had been extinguished. Without the deterrence of the aura of the gods and demons, the ferocious thing did not attack


    It''s not the same as usual.


    "Isn''t it... This evil thing is waiting?" the famous strong man said uncertainly.


    "Wait? These evil things didn''t rush up without the aura of gods and demons?"


    "Even if I wait, I''m afraid I won''t stay where I am. Besides, why do I feel he''s looking at something like this?"


    "Either take the initiative or move on!!" a strong man opens his mouth. This stalemate is not the way.


    "Keep moving! The efficacy of Zhengyang Shendan is still there. Don''t waste it. Light the lamp." Gu Yan looked deeply at the direction of the evil thing and whispered.


    The old man smelled the speech, spewed out a mouthful of soul blood and lit the lamp of God and devil again.


    The wooden boat continued to sped to one side.


    To the surprise of many powerful people, this evil thing has been following them


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the bow of the boat, frowned slightly. He also looked to one side along the eyes of the people. He turned and asked, "old Taoist friend, has this ever happened before?"


    Gu Yan shook his head solemnly and said, "there is no magic lamp to deter these evil things. These evil things will attack madly... But this time... Is really an exception."


    "No, it''s the same from the beginning to now. This time, everything went too smoothly."


    Gu Yan''s words made other strong people deeply think that all previous explorations were the most smooth this time. He hardly encountered any danger along the way, let alone the crazy bombardment of evil things.


    "Could it be that something has happened to the sea?" a strong man doubted.


    "Could it be the reason of Zhengyang Shendan?" another strong man speculated.


    Qin Huan looked calm, but he couldn''t help staring at the heart of death flame in the Dantian, looking at the black crescent wheel in the heart of death flame


    He vaguely felt that these evil things did not attack, which was probably related to the figure of the crescent black wheel.


    At first, the death flame center swallowed up the attack of the crescent black wheel figure. Finally, the figure has been in the death flame center.


    Although in the abyss, the death flame core can''t play any role, but on the edge of the abyss sea... The death flame core can deter these evil things!


    Because the heart of death contains the breath of the shadow of the crescent black wheel!


    Can guard the place where the abyss is located, and the figure of the crescent black wheel has an absolutely extraordinary position among these evil things!


    The location here is probably not the same as the abyss. It is likely to be a remote place. Therefore, the murderous things here do not know why the death fireworks center has the smell of the shadow of the crescent black wheel


    But it is this breath that makes them dare not move without permission!


    Qin Huan''s heart became active after he thought about this.


    With nine lotus boards and the smell of the black wheel of the crescent moon, if you can get the magic lamp... Your chances of going out will be greatly improved!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan Yu Guang glanced at the magic lamp again, thinking about how to get the magic lamp.


    As the wooden boat sped to one side, more and more evil things stared at the wooden boat.


    But like the first head, all these evil things stared at them from a distance and did not attack.


    It was a month later.


    I don''t know how wide the fog of yin and evil spirit is. When driving rapidly for more than a month, I still didn''t see the "heaven and earth" depicted on the stone pillar.


    At this point, the efficacy of Zhengyang Shendan has completely disappeared, and people have to swallow the second Zhengyang Shendan!


    "In a month, if we can''t break out of the fog of yin and evil, we will all die here." on the wooden boat, a strong man blocked the six senses and spread a message to all humanity.


    The faces of other strong men were pale. At this time, they could feel thousands of evil things in the wooden boat alone


    Once the efficacy of Zhengyang Shendan is gone, let alone the fog of yin and evil, it is said that these evil things can swallow them without residue!


    "No matter how much, go ahead with all your strength!" Gu Yan said in a low voice after sweeping the evil things around him.


    This is it. They have no way out. They have to move forward with all their strength and reach the heaven and earth before the efficacy of Zhengyang Shendan disappears!


    Qin Huan watched these evil things all the way. Now he was more and more sure that these evil things were really afraid of the shadow of the crescent black wheel.


    Because all these evil things keep the same distance and don''t dare to get any closer!


    What made Qin Huan extremely puzzled was how these evil things existed and why they lived in the abyss.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan asked, "ancient Taoist friends, what is the origin of these seas?"


    "Gods and demons'' grievances are formed by countless gods and demons'' blood mixed with countless grievances, and they seem to be imprisoned in the sea here!" Gu Yan pondered for a long time.


    Gods and Demons complain? Imprisoned?


    Qin Huan frowned. He found that the more he knew, the more he couldn''t understand what secret the abyss sea contained.


    "Well, let''s get the magic lamp first." Qin Huan said to himself.


    For more than a month, he spent all his time thinking about how to get the magic lamp.


    After his careful calculation, only with the lamp of God and devil can he hope to get out of this world, otherwise, there is no possibility.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help glancing at those gods and demons. He wondered whether to throw the death fireworks into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Only in this way, there should be no breath of the crescent black wheel. In that case, these gods and demons are bound to attack.


    Once you launch an attack, you can hope to win the magic lamp!


    Under the effect of Zhengyang Shendan, people were almost unharmed in the fog of yin and evil spirits.


    In the second month.


    "Look there, is that the heaven and earth mentioned on the stone pillar?" suddenly a strong man stood up fiercely, pointed to one side and exclaimed.

 Chapter 2110

    This exclamation shocked the other strong men and turned their heads one after another.


    When seeing the faint mountains far away from the dark world, the strong people couldn''t help shaking.


    After countless years, they finally overcame all difficulties and found the "heaven and earth" mentioned on the stone pillar. They really saw the hope of leaving. How can they not be surprised? How not excited?


    "Drive at full speed!!" the strong shouted!


    At this moment, they can''t wait to climb the desolate land!


    Qin Huan also stood up and looked at the heaven and earth in the distance. His eyes narrowed slightly. With the wooden boat getting closer and closer to the heaven and earth, Qin Huan gradually determined that the desolate heaven and earth was the sea of corpses, the land formed by the accumulation of countless corpses


    Qin Huan looked at the crazy strong men and sighed in his heart, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Soon, the wooden boat sailed out of the fog of yin and evil and reached the edge of the desolate earth.


    Although there are endless corpses in front of them, these strong people turn a blind eye, or they simply don''t realize that the desolate land ahead is a continent of corpses.


    "Go!!" after the wooden boat landed, all the strong jumped into the air and fell on the desolate land.


    "I''ll take away the wooden boat first. Old Liu is ready to light the lights at any time." Gu Yan said in a deep voice.


    Although it is likely to reach a new world, Gu Yan still dare not be careless.


    "Wait!" suddenly an old man in white robe exclaimed as many strong men flew towards the desolate land.


    All the other strong men stopped and looked at the old man in white.


    But he saw the white robed old man looking at a corpse not far away, and they didn''t understand.


    The faces of many strong men changed when they saw the body.


    "Lord of the devil!!"


    "Tao... Lord of the Tao and the devil? On the stone pillar of the ninth pass, it says that through the fog is another heaven and earth... Isn''t it the Lord of the Tao and the devil?"


    "The Lord of the devil is dead? Dead on this continent?"


    "It''s not just the Lord of the devil, these... Are the top powers of the former void islands. They... Are all dead!"


    "What happened? Who killed them?"


    "Is this really another world?"


    ¡­¡­


    The corpse of the Demon Lord was like a basin of cold water, watering out the excitement of all the strong.


    These ancestors finally passed through the fog of yin and evil, but they didn''t expect to die on the edge of the continent... They didn''t even have a chance to escape.


    From this, we can imagine that the people who killed them were extremely terrible!


    Qin Huan also looked at the relatively new bodies around him. Most of them were killed at one blow. To be exact, all the Dantian burst and died.


    In other words, even the spirit did not escape under this blow.


    You know, those who can come here have the lowest cultivation and are also the top three of the ancestral realm. Any one can traverse the existence of xumitian


    But under this blow, these powerful beings that can run across the sky are as vulnerable as earth chickens, tiles and dogs.


    "Retreat!! retreat to the fog of Yin Sha!" Gu Yan suddenly roared loudly. His body quickly flew towards the fog of Yin Sha.


    Although the other strong men were puzzled, they did not hesitate, so they turned and ran wildly.


    "Bang bang!"


    Just as the crowd turned and ran, the sound of bursting burst through the sky like spring thunder.


    The strong people in the rear fell from the air one after another. Like the Lord of Taoism and demons, all of them burst in the Dantian and flew out of the sky.


    While Qin Huan shouted at Gu Yan, he turned and ran as fast as thunder.


    However, his speed is several times faster than that of other ancient places, but it is still much slower than these strong Taoists.


    Therefore, he fell at the end in less than three breath time. The strong death crisis made him on pins and needles. At this critical moment, he did not hesitate to enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    At the same time, Gu Yan and others have returned to the wooden boat, and more than 60 strong people have died at this time, leaving only 23 people.


    Gu Yan, who was still in shock, looked at the desolate land piled up by corpses in the rear, and their faces were very white.


    "No, old Liu died inside." a strong man shouted in fear.


    All the strong men who escaped the disaster trembled. Old Liu was the old man who controlled the lamp of gods and demons.


    He died in it, which is equivalent to losing the magic lamp


    Without the lamp of gods and demons, what can be used to deter the gods and demons in the sea? They can''t deter gods and demons from complaining. They can''t go back at all!


    "What to do! If you want to return, you must get the magic lamp!!" the strong man opened his mouth.


    "Yes, if you don''t take back the lamp of gods and demons, even if you don''t die now, you will die under the resentment of gods and demons!"


    "Old Liu died ten miles away. As long as he was fast enough, he should be able to come back before the strange attack!"


    "Among us, the fastest is the Tao friend of Peng Zi..." after many strong men talked, they looked at a burly middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has Peng eyes and an eagle nose. He looks sharp. He has an extremely rare Dapeng blood, and his speed is fast enough to rank in the top three among the countless strong people in the void islands.


    He pengzi''s face was uncertain. He looked at the desolate land in front of him and felt the eyes of the friars beside him. He knew he couldn''t go today.


    Because if they didn''t go, these monks would never let him go. Immediately, he brushed a cruel color in his eyes and said, "send some people to enter first and attract attention. As long as you give me five breath, I can bring out Liu Lao."


    The other monks were shocked and their faces became stiff.


    At this time, Gu Yan opened his mouth and said, "enter the three people first to attract attention. Three Taoist friends, go first."


    Daomen is the first of the void islands. Gu Yan is the best of the void islands in terms of identity and strength. Therefore, he is very prestigious among these people.


    The three people stared at by Gu Yan were shocked, but they all knew that they couldn''t refuse at this time.


    After taking a deep breath, the three put on their armor like facing the great enemy and made perfect preparations.


    "Tao you, Peng Zi, let''s enter first." the three turned and looked at Peng Zi, whispered, and the three entered.


    Just after the three entered, he pengzi also entered it rapidly and emerged directly over Liu Lao.


    Just as he swept Liu Lao''s body away, his abdomen burst suddenly and fell directly from the air.


    And so did all the other three monks.


    Gu Yan and others on the wooden boat look like ashes!


    Even he pengzi didn''t have time to escape. Among them... Who can take Liu Lao''s flesh out of the desolate land?


    "What should I do?" the strong men looked desperate.


    Gu Yan''s face was pale, but he lost his mind. He took a deep breath, glanced at the body in front of him, and suddenly found something. His face narrowed slightly.


    What about him?


    PS: there are many things in the past two days. I went home to worship my ancestors... So the update is slow. Forgive me!

 Chapter 2111

    Gu Yan carefully looked for the friars who died miserably in front. After repeatedly looking for them, he was sure that there was no him!


    This is Qin Huan!


    Gu Yan didn''t notice at the critical moment before.


    This time, when he suddenly realized that Qin Huan was missing, Gu Yan couldn''t help guessing.


    "Could it be that he entered the small world?" Gu Yan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although Qin Huan was able to refine the best third-order Zhengyang pill, Gu Yan didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu from the beginning, let alone bring Qin Yu.


    After all, although Qin Huan was able to refine Zhengyang magic pill, it did not mean that Qin Huan could do much to help him on his way out of xumitian.


    The reason why I brought Qin Huan this time was because of my grandfather!


    "Old Taoist friends, Peng Zi is dead. I''m afraid... It''s hard to get the lamp of God and devil." a strong man looked at Gu Yan and said in despair.


    Other strong men also looked at Gu Yan. The death of Peng Zi made them completely give up the idea of taking back the lamp of gods and demons. After all, no one among them was faster than Peng Zi.


    Gu Yan took back his eyes, swept around the strong and said in a low voice: "now we have only two ways, one is to wait for a period of time to try to take Liu''s body again, the other is to go back to the house and go back to the ninth pass first. I still have some Zhengyang magic pills that should support us back to the ninth pass!"


    "Without the aura of gods and Demons... Even if we can resist the fog of yin and evil, it is difficult to deter the gods and demons from complaining..." the strong frowned.


    "Don''t forget that those gods and Demons didn''t attack before, probably because of Zhengyang Shendan... My idea is to try to go back to the Ninth level!"


    "Go back to the Ninth level first. I''m afraid I''ll die if I step into this desolate land in a short time!"


    ¡­¡­


    After discussion, they decided to go home.


    It has to be said that the death of the demon lord and the terror of the desolate land have dispelled their idea of continuing to explore


    Because they couldn''t see the attack, he pengzi and others died directly. In this way, killing people is invisible, which makes them fear.


    At the same time, the tomb of the gods and demons is in the stone tablet space.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He didn''t expect that the desolate land made of corpses would be so dangerous.


    Recalling the sound of those people bursting and the strong death crisis, Qin Huan didn''t dare to leave the stone tablet of the devil''s tomb. He was afraid that he would be killed on the spot.


    "What to do?" Qin Huan looked a little heavy and thought about how to get out of trouble.


    "Isn''t it different from that in the abyss? Or..." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and looked surprised.


    "At the beginning, I entered the desolate land with the body of the corpse and was safe... Will the attack not attack the body of the corpse?"


    "Or would that attack not attack a dead object?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. The body was just a dead object to some extent


    Therefore, controlling the body of the corpse may not be afraid of the terrorist attack.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan slowly looked at the corpse Taoist body and hesitated a little. He sat cross legged, sank into the corpse Taoist body and left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    After controlling the corpse, Qin Huan reappeared on the desolate land and looked back. Qin Huan didn''t see Gu Yan and others.


    "Already gone?" Qin Huan frowned slightly, glanced at the bodies around him, and guessed that Gu Yan and others should have left.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan suddenly looked at one of the corpses with a look of ecstasy.


    The corpse was old Liu, who was in charge of the magic lamp. Qin Huan hurriedly came to the corpse and took it away.


    "The magic lamp is still there!!"


    Qin Huan was overjoyed when Shenzhi noticed the magic lamp in naxu ring. Unexpectedly, he actually got the magic lamp!


    "With the magic lamp, I''m sure I can leave!" Qin Huan played with the magic lamp and whispered to himself.


    When he came here, he thought that as long as there was a lamp of gods and Demons and a wooden board with nine lotus petals, he could follow the old man in a light boat and roam in the abyss until he reached the heaven and earth of gods and demons.


    Then Qin Huan collected all the strong naxujie who died here.


    These strong people are the ancestors of various forces. There are absolutely extraordinary things in naxu ring. Therefore, Qin Huan will not let go.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, he suddenly heard a loud noise from the rear.


    Qin Huan turned his head slightly when he heard the speech, but he saw a wooden boat speeding out of the Yin Sha fog.


    In the vast sea water, the waves swept the wooden boat with boundless force, trying to devour the wooden boat.


    On the wooden boat, there were only five people left. The five people wrapped the wooden boat with all their strength to prevent the wooden boat from being broken by wind and waves.


    The gods and demons who originally pursued the wooden boat seemed to be very afraid of the desolate land piled up by the corpse, and they all retreated.


    Qin Huan stared at the five people on the wooden boat. Two of them were the strong men of Taoism, and one of them was Gu Yan.


    While Qin Huan was looking at Gu Yan and others, Gu Yan and others stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes, showing shock and panic.


    Qin Huan realized that they were killed by themselves.


    Qin Huan didn''t explain much, so he turned and left.


    Although he had some friendship with Gu Yan, it was only based on mutual use. Qin Huan would not bring them to increase his danger because of this friendship.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t really leave, but left temporarily. After Gu Yan and others were destroyed, he took the wooden boat away.


    Qin Huan would be more confident if he could get a wooden boat.


    "Tao... Taoist friends, can you take us? We have many treasures here, all of which can be presented with both hands!" Gu Yan suddenly shouted.


    Because Qin Huan now controls the corpse, they are not sure of Qin Huan''s identity.


    But they knew that if they could persuade Qin Huan, they might really leave the world.


    So how can they give up easily?


    "Taoist friends, I have Hunyuan xuanjing iron here. As long as Taoist friends can bring me, I am willing to give it with both hands!"


    "Taoist friend, I have a lot of pure magic blood here!" at this time, Gu Yan also shouted.


    He saw Qin Huan holding the magic lamp in his hand, so he directly opened his mouth with magic blood.


    Sure enough, Qin Huan stepped back after hearing this.


    The magic blood of the magic lamp is not much. It may not be able to support itself out of the abyss. If you can get more, it would be better.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan did not turn around and moved on.


    "Taoist friends, I not only have a lot of magic blood, but also have a magic order. As long as Taoist friends take me away, I will give both hands of the magic blood and the magic order!!" Gu Yan roared again.

 Chapter 2112

    Hearing Gu Yan''s roar, Qin Huan slowed down again.


    He had considered that there was not much magic blood before, and the abyss was vast. If there was not much magic blood, once it was used up, I was afraid it could not deter the gods and demons!


    Therefore, if you can get more magic blood, it means that you have a greater chance to get out of the abyss.


    Qin Huan had never heard of the magic order, but Gu Yan could say it at this time. He was afraid of an extraordinary origin.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan turned slowly and walked towards Gu Yan and others.


    Seeing Qin Huan turning around, Gu Yan and others were both frightened and looking forward to it.


    "I can take you away, but you need to enter the small world. The more people, the greater the danger." Qin Huan walked to the shore and said hoarsely.


    "Xiaotiandi?" although the remaining strong people have concerns, at this time, they have no choice at all.


    If the man doesn''t take them away, they will die.


    "As Taoist friends wish!" Gu Yan opened his mouth. After that, he wanted to stop talking, but he still pressed down and didn''t say it.


    He wanted to say that the devil''s blood was given to Qin Huan in several times, and the devil''s order was given to Qin Huan after he left, but he thought that Qin Huan''s strength was at its peak... He was not qualified to negotiate with him.


    It''s better to be free and easy and give all these to Qin Huan.


    Thinking about it, Gu Yan took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan with both hands. Other strong men also gave their naxu ring to Qin Huan.


    They just want to leave. As for other things, they can don''t want them.


    Qin Huan took over and checked it. Then he arranged a god level array in the small world of bronze mirrors and threw the five people of Gu Yan into the array.


    After collecting the wooden boat, Qin Huan turned and hurried to the depths of the desolate land.


    As Qin Huan had guessed, the corpse would not be attacked at all. Therefore, he could walk freely in the desolate land.


    Along the way, Qin Huan was also searching for this desolate land to see if he could find some good fortune.


    But here, like the corpse sea in the abyss, I don''t know how many years have passed, and many good fortune has already become a thing of the past.


    "What''s the matter with the attack that killed the strong? Why are the corpses afraid of attack?" Qin Huan was thinking about the origin of the corpse.


    "By the way, the old man on the boat once said that his life was not small because he got the corpse body... Is it because the origin of the corpse body is really extraordinary?"


    "Well, it''s useless to think more at this time. Let''s find the abyss sea first." Qin Huan suppressed his mind.


    "Wait! I can raise the flame heart of death here again!" Qin Huan thought, and slowed down and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    A moment later, Qin Huan returned to the desolate land with the heart of death.


    Because this heaven and earth is filled with the extremely strong power of death, which is a great tonic for the heart of death.


    In this way, Qin Huan moved forward quickly while raising the flame of death.


    Time flies, a month later.


    The land where the corpses were piled up was larger than that in the abyss. Qin Huan ran quickly for nearly a month and still didn''t see the other side.


    This day.


    Qin Huan, who was advancing rapidly, suddenly stopped. He turned to one side in disbelief.


    Over there are mountains of murderer bodies.


    Before, he inadvertently glanced at the mountains, but faintly caught something on the mountains.


    Qin Huan glanced over the mountains. At last, his eyes fell on the top of the outermost mountain, where he saw a figure.


    A figure standing on the top of the mountain.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked carefully and determined that there was a man standing there.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that the man was standing at himself, as if he were watching himself.


    Qin Huan felt alert. This was the first time he had seen such a standing figure in the past month


    "Must have been dead for many years?" Qin Huan thought and turned to the mountain.


    He wanted to see if it was a coincidence or how the man stood there.


    Soon, Qin Huan climbed to the top of the mountain with the heart of death on his head and came to the figure.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan looked at the figure carefully and found that it was a tall man.


    The man is burly, with rough facial features and a face full of flesh. He shows a strong ferocity, which makes people feel that he is not easy to provoke.


    The man held a huge white bone bow. The handle of the bow was thick and looked very powerful. He stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the vast desolate land ahead. It seemed that he was patrolling the world.


    Qin Huan noticed that the man''s legs were imprisoned by dark and thick chains.


    Qin Yu followed the chain and wanted to see where the other end of the chain was, but found that the chain was integrated into the ground, so people couldn''t see the other end.


    "This is... Deliberately imprisoning this person here?" Qin Huan thought after looking at it for a long time.


    When his eyes fell on the man''s huge bow, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His pupils narrowed sharply


    Bow?


    Is it possible... That the strong died under the bow?


    Qin Huan''s face became stiff when he thought about this idea. Looking back on the pill fields where the bodies burst, Qin Huan thought it was really possible.


    "Could it be that this man was imprisoned here, shooting and killing the people who broke into this desolate land?"


    Qin Huan thought and looked at the big man. His eyes finally fell on the white bone bow.


    "If it weren''t for what he guessed, this man would have died... Can I take this giant bow away?" Qin Yu''s face showed a look of being ready to move.


    Although he could not feel the breath of the burly man, he could not tell how strong the strength of the burly man was.


    But being able to stand here and look safe shows that the man is absolutely extraordinary, so the bow in his hand


    Qin Huan couldn''t help licking his lips and tried to reach for the giant white bone bow in the man''s hand.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan touched the white bone bow and found a warm current in the palm of his hand.


    "I don''t know what the skeleton is!" Qin Huan stroked the huge white bone bow, carefully looked at the lines on the bow, and tried to see the origin of the bow through the lines.


    Qin Huan felt something when he stroked the lines of the giant bow all the way up. His body trembled sharply


    Slowly looked up, printed into the line of sight is a fierce face full of flesh, staring at himself without expression


    Qin Huan''s hair suddenly turned upside down. He quickly released his huge bow and quickly backed back!

 Chapter 2113

    Qin Huan, who had retreated hundreds of feet, was ready to leave directly.


    But he didn''t notice anything. He stopped quickly and found that the burly man didn''t attack, but resumed his previous actions and looked at the vast and desolate land.


    "Is this... Man alive or dead?" Qin Huan wondered.


    He was now almost certain that the strong men of the void islands should have died under the huge bow of the burly man.


    "This man is imprisoned here. I''m afraid he''s really guarding here to prevent other creatures from stepping on this world." Qin Huan whispered to himself, and he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "So, what''s the origin of his body?" Qin Huan looked at his body.


    When I entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, the body was... And the old man on the boat said that he could get a lot of life.


    Now, entering here, this powerful presence guarding this desolate world did not attack


    Qin Huan vaguely felt that all this was related to the origin of the corpse.


    "I don''t know what the origin of the body is and why it is so." Qin Huan said to himself.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan decided that the burly man had not attacked, so he turned and left.


    Since the burly man is guarding here, he will never let himself take the giant bow. He might as well leave directly.


    After leaving, Qin Huan went straight ahead. He wanted to see how big the desolate land was.


    Another month later.


    Qin Huan saw another figure on the other side. Like the burly man, the figure was imprisoned on both feet, standing on the top of the mountain and overlooking the desolate earth. It seemed to be patrolling and guarding the other side.


    Qin Huan stood in front of the figure and looked at the guard in front of him.


    This is an old man with white hair. The old man is wearing a dirty animal skin. He holds a scepter and stands on the top of the mountain, overlooking the desolate earth.


    "Strange, why do you want to imprison these strong people here?" Qin Huan was confused.


    He vaguely felt that the guards should not be living people, but imprisoned their spirits in their bodies by some means in order to guard here forever.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why he wanted to keep these people here? Is it to prevent xumitian people from entering here?


    If so, then... It''s too big.


    Could it be that there is something in Xumi heaven that people have to guard like this??


    Is it possible that it has something to do with the wasteland forbidden area?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the wasteland forbidden area. The more he knew about the wasteland forbidden area, the more he could find the unusual things there.


    Qin Huan guessed that these skills might be fighting for the wasteland forbidden area!


    "I don''t know what kind of repression exists in this desolate forbidden area!" Qin Huan couldn''t imagine.


    He didn''t stay long before he left.


    As time passed, Qin Huan spent more than a year in this desolate land.


    In this year, he met more than ten prisoners, who seemed to guard one side according to a certain law.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the number of corpses here. He couldn''t imagine how many people were affected by this war... I''m afraid hundreds of millions of people died.


    After going straight for nearly two years, Qin Huan finally reached the other side of the desolate land.


    As Qin Huan guessed, after passing through the desolate land where the corpses were piled up, it was still a dark abyss sea.


    Qin Huan did not immediately call out the wooden boat, but sank the heart of death into the abyss.


    During this time, he swallowed up a lot of death power, and the heart of death improved again. Qin Huan wanted to let the heart of death swallow up the majestic power of death contained in the abyss sea, and go one step further!


    When the death flame sank into the abyss, Qin Huan obviously found that the sea in front of him was more turbulent, and there seemed to be powerful things gathered around.


    Qin Huan not only looked thoughtful when he saw this.


    "This place should not be in the same direction as the abyss, or the crescent black wheel''s figure guards the other side, but here should belong to the other side. Therefore, the gods and demons in the abyss sea are not sure about the relationship between the death flame heart and the crescent black wheel, so... They did not attack rashly." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    "Unfortunately, these gods and demons are not close... Otherwise, the flame heart of death can also devour the gods and Demons..." Qin Huan said with emotion.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan sat on the ground and took out the wooden boat and the nine lotus boards.


    Look a little, and the rest disassembled the wooden boat. Finally, the nine petal lotus board was placed at the bottom of the wooden boat, and the wooden boat was put together again.


    Then Qin Huan took out the magic lamp, checked it for a long time, and took out Gu Yan''s magic blood.


    What made Qin Huan helpless was that Gu Yan said that a large amount of magic blood was only enough to fill the magic lamp once... Therefore, Qin Huan did not dare to waste too much magic blood before he really left!


    Qin Huan tried to eject soul blood again. When the soul blood turned into flame and touched the flame core of the magic lamp, the flame core was lit, but Qin Huan blew out the flame core directly.


    Qin Huan put the magic lamp on the wooden boat. Qin Huan looked at the death flame heart and waited quietly.


    After a while, Qin Huan thought of something again and took a token out of the naxu ring.


    "This is the magic order?" Qin Huan looked at the token and looked surprised.


    Can let Gu Yan say at the last critical moment that this divine and evil order should be extraordinary, and I don''t know what its origin is.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that the magic token was made of unknown materials.


    There was a scribbled character on both sides, and Qin Huan didn''t know the font, but he guessed that the two characters should be "gods and demons".


    "Magic order... If you can leave, let''s see what the origin is." Qin Huan put the magic order back into naxu ring.


    "Just wait for the heart of death to enter the abyss." Qin Huan whispered and closed his eyes slowly.


    Six months later.


    When the smell of death''s flame core suddenly soared and the flame core inside changed a little, Qin Huan opened his eyes and put the wooden boat into the abyss, but did not immediately light the magic lamp.


    Qin Huan controlled the body and jumped into the wooden boat.


    After arriving on the wooden boat, his mind retracted, and the Second Buddha walked out of the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons and stood on the wooden boat.


    "Don''t light the magic lamp until you have to. Now it''s really trying to get out of this world." Qin Huan looked at the gray world and whispered to himself.

 Chapter 2114

    The sea of the abyss is boundless, although the magic blood in the magic lamp has been filled.


    But who can guarantee that the magic blood in the magic lamp can get out before it burns clean?


    So save if you can.


    Qin Huan found that all his flesh and blood had disappeared... Replaced by white bones.


    Looking at the condition inside Qin Huan, he was surprised. He didn''t know what power it was. It would make the flesh and blood disappear!


    After looking at his bones, Qin Huan focused on the abyss again and drove slowly to one side.


    Just in case, Qin Huan didn''t take the body back, but asked him to sit aside, hold the death flame heart and be vigilant around.


    Qin Huan stood on the wooden boat and looked around.


    "I wonder if there is a sea soul in the abyss... If so, maybe I can feel the sea soul and see what happened in the past!" Qin Huan thought.


    "Let''s see if these gods and demons will attack themselves first." Qin Huan thought.


    Although the death flame heart can deter other gods and Demons and make them afraid to approach.


    However, Qin Huan was not sure whether it was useful here, so he should be vigilant at all times.


    "I don''t know how big the abyss sea is. Instead of searching aimlessly, it''s better to follow the abyss sea..." Qin Huan looked at the turbulent sea, took back his strength and let the wooden boat walk and drift with the water.


    A month later.


    Over the past month, the wooden boat has sailed along the river. I don''t know how far it has drifted, and thousands of gods and demons have gathered around the wooden boat.


    They kept a certain distance from the beginning, and finally, they began to be stupid and wanted to try, so Qin Huan had to light the lamp of gods and demons.


    Although the devil''s blood was precious, Qin Huan did not dare to be careless in this situation, for fear that these gods and demons would attack.


    After the magic lamp was lit, Qin Huan relaxed completely. His mind sank into the abyss sea and began to feel the sea soul of the abyss sea.


    However, although Qin Huan had a lot of experience in understanding the soul of heaven and earth, the abyss sea was different from other heaven and earth.


    The sea of the abyss was filled with countless gods and demons, and these gods and demons were still following Qin Huan, which made Qin Huan difficult to calm down for a moment.


    After trying several times, Qin Huan worked hard and abandoned all his thoughts. He sank into the abyss and imagined that he had become a part of the abyss.


    At first, Qin Huan''s mind was disturbed by gods and demons, but with one heart, Qin Huan gradually forgot everything.


    Without a sound, Qin Huan seemed to become a part of the abyss, and his mind expanded infinitely. He quietly felt the restless gods and demons in the abyss


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about gods and demons. Literally, all these grievances were mixed with the afterlife of countless strong people.


    Although the strength is not as strong as in the past, it is absolutely an extremely terrorist existence today.


    Qin Huan watched these gods and Demons while his mind melted into the abyss sea. Qin Huan found that these gods and Demons seemed to be imprisoned in the abyss sea by some force.


    They can only kill those who enter the abyss sea, but they cannot escape the abyss sea.


    "I''m afraid the abyss sea contains great secret, and I don''t know who wrote it." Qin Huan sighed and exclaimed.


    "I don''t know what happened in the past..." Qin Huan held this idea and continued to feel it quietly.


    As time passed silently, Qin Huan completely sank into the abyss and forgot everything.


    But what made Qin Huan suspicious was that he didn''t feel the existence of the sea soul after he completely sank into the abyss.


    As if there was no sea soul in the abyss.


    "It''s strange that there should be a sea soul in such a big sea! Is it... Someone killed the sea soul? Or is it said that the sea soul is extremely powerful and not easy to understand?" Qin Huan guessed.


    Such a large sea, after countless years, is bound to form a soul.


    Therefore, if you can''t feel it, you are more likely to be strangled.


    Even so, Qin Huan did not give up. Even if the sea soul was strangled, there should be residual souls. Qin Huan wanted to see if he could feel the residual soul of the sea soul.


    Once you can feel it, you can know what happened in the past through the sea soul.


    I don''t know how long it took, it seemed like ten years, and it seemed like a hundred years.


    Qin Huan was immersed in the abyss. His breath was extremely unstable. Over the years, he felt the abyss and felt the majestic resentment contained in the abyss.


    This resentment is unmatched by any gods and demons.


    "Strange. Does this resentment come from the sea soul?" Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much and felt the resentment carefully.


    Qin Huan completely sank into it. I don''t know how long later, when he became a part of the abyss sea, he only felt his heart rolling and endless resentment gushed out. This resentment made Qin Huan burst out and almost ran away.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan''s throat roared like a beast.


    With a ferocious face, he was completely immersed in the vast abyss.


    The demons and spirits who followed Qin Huan seemed to notice something, and they all dispersed.


    "Who!!!" a hysterical roar exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Originally, the rough sea immediately set off rough waves, as if the whole abyss sea was crazy at this moment.


    Although Qin Huan was frightened, he did not give up, but continued to understand!


    "I''m not willing!!" Qin Huan seemed to hear the hysterical roar again.


    There was endless resentment and resentment in the voice. Qin Huan almost lost his mind just because of the voice!


    "Elder, if you like, you can talk to the younger generation. If you can help, you can talk!" Qin Huan opened his eyes and his voice integrated into the towering holy yuan and echoed in the abyss.


    Qin Huan was greeted by the roar of the waves.


    Qin Huan stared at the vast sea ahead. After a long time, he closed his eyes again.


    He guessed that what he felt before was probably the sea soul, although he didn''t know why the sea soul''s resentment was so strong.


    However, Qin Huan wanted to communicate with haihun. If he could get the help of haihun, he would have a greater chance to get out of this world.


    Before long, Qin Huan continued to blend into the abyss.


    He looked to see if the sea soul responded.


    "You?"


    PS: I''m in a terrible state today. I''ve written this chapter all day. I''ll watch it today. Let''s go out for a walk in the evening

 Chapter 2115

    Hearing the gloomy voice in his mind, Qin Huan was not surprised but happy.


    This voice means that there is indeed a sea soul in the abyss sea. If you can, you can reach some agreement with the sea soul and let him help you out of this world!


    "Yes, I am willing to help you out!" Qin Huan replied loudly.


    "What a person who can solve problems and solve problems for me. There are only a few in the world. Do you think you can?" there was a strong anger in the gloomy voice.


    With the sound, the waves around Qin Huan became more and more fierce. It seemed that Qin Huan''s boat would be swallowed at any time.


    "Senior, no one can judge the world''s affairs." Qin Huan said confidently.


    Over the years, he has come to this day step by step, which has surprised countless people.


    As long as he could get out of this world, Qin Huan believed that he would be able to stand at the top of the demon world.


    "Did you come out of that forbidden area? Your fundamental purpose is to let me help you out of the abyss?" the gloomy voice echoed again.


    Qin Huan was not surprised and said frankly: "to tell you the truth, I came out of that world. The reason why I want to solve my problems for the elder is to let the elder help me leave. Over time, I will aim to save the elder from the abyss!"


    Qin Huan could feel the sea soul''s hatred when he realized it.


    I''m afraid he has been imprisoned here by some force and it''s hard to get rid of him all his life!


    It was by grasping this point that Qin Yu dared to say so.


    "Save? What a smart and arrogant person, what an ignorant child who guesses his mind! Do you think I can help you leave in a few words?" the gloomy voice laughed with endless arrogance.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. It would be strange if these two words could make a deal with haihun.


    "Senior, how many people have been able to get to this point in the forbidden area over the years?" Qin Yuyang said.


    "There are only a few, but it''s opportunism for you to come here," said a gloomy voice.


    It seems that there are few brave people like Qin Huan who have been trapped here for countless years. Therefore, Hai soul has a little interest in Qin Huan''s heart.


    "Opportunism? I''m sure the elder has more experience than the younger generation. He knows that everything in the world has its causes and consequences. I can be opportunistic. Why can''t others be so opportunistic? With my current situation, even without the help of the elder, I have a great chance to get out of this forbidden area!" Qin Huan said proudly with his hands on his back.


    If other monks see it, they will be stunned.


    There are few people like Qin Huan who dare to deal with the abyss sea!


    Maybe it was Qin Huan''s newborn calf who didn''t know the world that forced Qin Huan to have this idea.


    Otherwise


    When Qin Huan knew what kind of place the abyss sea was, he would never dare to think about it.


    "Maybe you forget someone told you where you came from and where you went back? So do you think you can really go out with this lamp?" the sea soul''s gloomy voice sounded.


    Qin Huan was shocked!


    He was shocked not only by the difficulty of going out, but also by how the sea soul knew what the old boat had said to himself??


    Could it be that the soul of the sea is everywhere in this abyss??


    And... Do you really go back and forth? If so, can you really go out?


    Qin Huan, who had great expectations, suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Ha ha, boy, you don''t even know where you are, and you still want to trade with me? You are really ignorant." the gloomy voice echoed wildly.


    Although Qin Huan was a little desperate, he still looked calm. After a long time, his eyes narrowed and said, "elder, everything is not absolute. If the elder didn''t respond to me, maybe I couldn''t go out all my life, but when the elder responded to me, I knew that I had a glimmer of vitality to go out, and elder, this is the younger generation''s glimmer of vitality."


    As Qin Huan said, the response of the sea soul really made Qin Huan see a glimmer of vitality.


    After all, if the sea soul has no desire, it will not respond to itself at all.


    "Do you think I will break the rules for you and let you leave?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "if you guessed correctly, you should be imprisoned in this abyss by some force. If there is no accident, you will spend your eternal life here!"


    Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the dark world, and the sea below became more and more fierce. The rolled up wave wall was thousands of feet high and swept the wooden boat below.


    "But if the elder can help me leave, the younger generation can swear by cause and effect that elder Jiang will be rescued from here someday."


    "If you dare to say so, it''s not just talking nonsense, let alone fooling your predecessors."


    "The elder may not believe the younger generation, but the younger generation can prove that the younger generation is qualified to trade with the elder."


    "Let''s say that the younger generation''s destiny is an extremely rare nine fold destiny. Not only that, I am burdened with many mysteries, and my luck is unmatched by ordinary people. One day, I believe I can stand on the top of the world and look up to the heroes. At that time, I will break this cage for my predecessors!!!"


    "The elder is the younger generation''s glimmer of life, but to some extent, why is the younger generation not the elder''s glimmer of life?"


    Qin Huan''s voice was loud, with endless confidence and determination!


    Over the years, Qin Huan actually thought about why he was so lucky, but it all came down to the nine fates!!


    Therefore, Qin Huan felt that he was qualified to trade with the sea soul and to enter the eyes of the sea soul.


    "A glimmer of life? Ha ha, what a glimmer of life!! boy, there were once people who were as arrogant as you. They thought they had nine lives and wanted to trade with me. I listened to him and paid a heavy price to take him out, but do you know his end?" the gloomy voice laughed wildly, as if laughing at Qin Huan''s ignorance of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan wondered who he was?, Pondering for a moment, he said, "I''d like to hear it in detail!"


    "He was suppressed forever, and I lost my chance to leave because of him!!!" the voice of the sea soul was hysterical.


    Qin Huan thought deeply in his eyes. After a long time, he said, "since the elder has lost his last chance of life, why not gamble again? A dead horse should be a living horse doctor?"


    "Dead horse becomes a living horse doctor? I don''t mind gambling again, but it also depends on whether you are qualified! When you can find the opportunity to leave, I don''t mind gambling with you once. Before that, I won''t interfere in anything with you!!"

 Chapter 2116

    Hearing what Hai Hun said, Qin Huan was both surprised and worried.


    Since the sea soul has said, it means that as long as they can find the opportunity to leave, they will be able to leave.


    But... I''m afraid this opportunity to leave is not so easy to find.


    Even so, it was better than not wanting to leave at all. Qin Huan immediately hugged his fist and said, "thank you, sir. We have a deal!"


    "Hahaha! Don''t thank too early." the gloomy voice of the sea soul echoed in Qin Huan''s mind, and the rough waves around him subsided. Finally, he returned to normal.


    Feeling the changes around him, Qin Huan looked across the vast sea and thought about how to find an opportunity to leave.


    "Well, I don''t know anything about the abyss sea. I''d better go with the sea and see where I can get." Qin Huan said to himself.


    It''s better to go sailing with the current according to the previous plan rather than looking around.


    Later, Qin Huan didn''t stay on the wooden boat. After he left some of his heart on the wooden boat, he entered the small world of bronze mirror and began to improve his life.


    There is no end to this fate. The more Qin Huan experiences, the greater the fate will be.


    Qin Huan planned to extrapolate what he saw and heard along the way to his life.


    Although Qin Huan had tried unsuccessfully to extrapolate from the abyss to his own life, this time, Qin Huan wanted to continue to try.


    When Qin Huan was perfecting his territory, under the magic aura of the magic lamp, the wooden boat walked in the abyss without danger.


    Although many gods and Demons complained and stared at the wooden boat, they did not attack due to the aura of gods and demons.


    In this way, the wooden boat drifted alone in the vast abyss


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Qin Huan had perfected his life and walked out of the small world of bronze mirrors, he found that the wooden boat was still in the vast sea.


    It''s as if it hasn''t moved at all these years.


    "The sea of the abyss is too big. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid the magic blood will burn clean and I can''t see the other shore!" Qin Huan looked worried.


    Pondering a little, he simply asked the corpse to inject his own strength into the wooden boat and try his best to speed up the wooden boat.


    Soon, the speed of the wooden boat reached the extreme and galloped all the way.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "If only we could get magic blood from the tomb of gods and demons." Qin Huan whispered in his heart. As long as there was enough magic blood, Qin Huan believed that he would be able to reach the other side of the abyss sea. At that time, he should be able to find an opportunity to leave.


    Unfortunately, the blood brought out by the Dragon ants is still the kind of magic blood containing a little magic power. Therefore, I don''t know how many years it will take to get pure magic blood.


    "Now I can only wait quietly. During this time, I can try my best to improve my cultivation and strength and prepare for leaving." Qin Huan thought, and his eyes fell on the posthumous son who destroyed ZuLong!


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His eyes fiercely moved to the coffin, and his face changed sharply.


    "Cheng, a sword slave, said that this was a demon family. If we could cultivate this demon family into a Taoist body..." Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed.


    Qin Huan was so excited that thousands of thoughts came to mind.


    Once this is the real dead bones of the demon family, and once Yun has raised the body of flesh and blood, are you still worried that there is no magic blood??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He carefully took the dead bones of the demon family out of the coffin and directly entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan had to try whether the flowing demon blood could ignite the lamp of God and devil after the dead bones of the demon family were refined into the sound of blood and flesh.


    Bronze mirror, xiaotiandi, Daochang.


    Qin Huan put the dead bones of the demon family beside him and watched them. Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "The dead bones of the demon family... What kind of Taoist body is suitable for refining?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Now, I already have the five element Tao body, and the posthumous son of destroying ZuLong can become the destroying Tao body. Now there are still the way of tranquility, the way of stars, the way of chaos, the way of nature and the way of death. The Tao bodies of the five kinds of Tao have not been refined..."


    "Among the five ways, the devil''s skeleton... Should be more suitable for the way of chaos or the way of death!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    After a long time, Qin Huan had a decision in his mind.


    "Let''s turn the dead bones of the demon family into the Tao body of the way of chaos!" Qin Huan decided in his heart.


    God, devil and heaven are the three strongest races, which were born in chaos.


    Therefore, refining the demon family into a chaotic Taoist body can more exert its own power.


    Qin Huan thought, and his eyes rested on the dark skeleton of the dead bones of the demon family. There were dense golden lines on the skeleton.


    I''m afraid these golden patterns are natural divine patterns like old enemies. If you can master them


    After suppressing all his thoughts, Qin Huan began to try to refine the chaotic Tao.


    Qin Huan had several experiences, so it was very easy to refine. In the tenth year of the years array, Qin Huan successfully moved the holy baby of the way of chaos to the dead bones of the demon family.


    Then Qin Huan began to cultivate himself with the Holy Spirit and holy power.


    Because of the urgent need for magic blood, Qin Huan wholeheartedly cultivated it with the holy power of the divine soul.


    In the ninetieth year of the array, the dead bones of the demon family gradually began to grow flesh and blood.


    "Now it''s preliminarily refined into a chaotic Taoist body, but if you want to give play to the power of the dead bones of the demon family and stimulate the blood of the demon family, you just need to integrate with the residual souls contained in the dead bones of the demon family." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    If you want to give full play to the power of the dead bones of the demon family, you can only become the demon family, and having the body of the demon family is not enough. You also need the ghost of the demon family!


    But what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that there were no ghosts in the dead bones of the demon family


    "It seems that in order to resist the bronze bell, all the spirits of the demon family entered the bronze bell. Therefore, if you want to get the ghost of the demon family... You can only get it from the bronze bell..." Qin Huan frowned and fell into meditation.


    "But with my strength now, I don''t dare to try in the bronze bell..." Qin Huan frowned.


    It''s not so easy to get the demon spirit from the bronze bell. Maybe it will make the demon spirit break away from the suppression of the bronze bell. At that time, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Well, I can raise my posthumous son first and refine it to destroy the Taoist body. Maybe I can fight against the demon ghost at that time!!" Qin Huan thought for a long time and thought in his heart.

 Chapter 2117

    Qin Huan had high hopes for the destruction of ZuLong''s posthumous son.


    After all, according to yuan Qingzi, the destruction of ZuLong may have left all inheritance to his posthumous son after his death.


    Although the posthumous son is dead, there should still be a legacy of destroying ZuLong in his body.


    Once the posthumous son is resurrected and gets a little inheritance of destroying the ancestral dragon, Qin Huan''s destroying Taoist body will become a real destroying ancestral dragon!


    At that time, you should be qualified to compete with the demon spirits in Hongzhong.


    "The magic blood in the magic lamp should last for a long time. During this time, I need to condense the magic blood as soon as possible!" Qin Huan whispered!


    Having reached this point meant that he could leave as long as he found an opportunity. Qin Huan had to do everything to try.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan took his posthumous son to the small world of bronze mirrors and began to cultivate him with the holy power of the divine soul.


    Qin Huan was already familiar with this kind of cultivation. After all, even yuan Qingzi and sword carrying slaves were "resurrected" by Qin Huan. It was also a matter of time.


    Because the Taoist temple had a hundred times old array, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about the changes outside. He could raise his posthumous son wholeheartedly.


    With the silent passage of time, this accumulation is a hundred years.


    The child, who was already dead, finally recovered a trace of vitality under the long-term cultivation of the divine spirit and holy power.


    Qin Huan struck while the iron was hot and integrated the destruction Dao body into his posthumous son in order to get the inheritance in his posthumous son to the greatest extent.


    Qin Huan directly smashed the body of the destroyer and integrated it into the body of the posthumous son, so that the spirit in the body of the destroyer could be completely integrated into the body of the posthumous son.


    In this way, we can get the inheritance of destroying the ancestral dragon left in the posthumous son to the greatest extent.


    After smashing the body of the Tao of destruction, Qin Huan wrapped his posthumous son with the holy power of the divine soul and accumulated it.


    In the 300th year of the array, the destructive Taoist body in the posthumous son was reunited, and the posthumous son was completely restored to life, which meant that Qin Huan''s destructive Taoist body was also preliminarily refined.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to move all the Dragon ridges left in the black pot to the Taoist arena and let the destruction devour the Taoist body.


    Also take out the general flesh and blood that destroys the ancestral dragon in the naxu ring, and let the destruction Tao body devour and absorb it.


    Qin Huan tried to inspire the ancestral dragon inheritance contained in the Tao of destruction in this way!


    After everything was done, Qin Huan looked at Tao Rui quietly with an expectant look on his face.


    What he can do is this step. Next, it needs to destroy the Tao body to integrate and stimulate the inheritance of destroying the ancestral dragon.


    Qin Huan arranged an array and left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Returning to the wooden boat, Qin Huan looked around and found that the wooden boat was still driving rapidly on the vast sea. It was very dark around. He could only see a few fierce animal bodies floating on the sea in the distance. There was nothing else.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. According to the current speed of the wooden boat, he didn''t know how many miles he had traveled in recent years


    I don''t know how big the abyss sea is, and I don''t know when I can see the shore!


    "If only there were a map, you wouldn''t have to drive aimlessly." Qin Huan sighed. When he was in the abyss, he should have asked the old boat for a map of the abyss.


    Later, Qin Huan checked the magic lamp and found that nearly one fifth of the magic blood in the lamp had been burned, which meant that there was not much time left for himself


    Qin Huan was ready to enter the small world of bronze mirrors, but he suddenly thought of something and quickly took out a incomplete book.


    The cover of the book is made of gilt. It seems that half of the book has been forcibly torn off by external forces, so that people can''t see the title of the book.


    Qin Huan got the book from the supreme Taoist sect in the ghost kingdom. At the beginning, Qin Huan remembered that the Book Spirit said that the way back should be in the sea of blood in the void.


    Although there is no deep sea in the void blood sea, the four stars are also in the void Blood Sea in some ways.


    Therefore, what Shuling said was not right, and the origin of Shuling was extraordinary. Qin Huan wanted to see if he knew the abyss sea.


    "Taoist friend, do you know where this is?" Qin Huan took the gilded ancient books, and his divine knowledge went into it and said.


    "Where?" the old voice came from the ancient books.


    Qin Huan glanced slightly and said, "the sea of the abyss!"


    "The sea of the abyss?" the ancient books burst into a faint light. There was an old face in the light. He was looking around.


    "What is the sea of the abyss?" the old man looked puzzled.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was disappointed. He didn''t even know the sea of the abyss. He was afraid it would be difficult to get anything from Shuling.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to take back the book spirit to accept Xu Jie, the old man suddenly looked at the rough sea around him and said, "what''s under the sea?"


    "Gods and Demons complain!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Gods and Demons complain?" the book spirit whispered to himself, looked at the magic lamp on one side, and looked at the magic aura emitted after the magic lamp was lit, revealing the color of meditation.


    After a long time, Shuling suddenly said, "I didn''t expect you had found the way!"


    Qin Huan glanced at Shuling and said, "do you know where this is?"


    Shuling did not answer.


    "I''ve been driving here for several years, but I still can''t see the shore and find an opportunity to leave. Do you know how to leave?" Qin Huan asked.


    The book spirit looked around and said after a long time, "at this speed, he can''t get out of here all his life."


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped.


    Shuling said again, "the rules here should be where they come from and where they go back. Therefore, there is no opportunity for you here."


    "According to Taoist friends, I can''t find an opportunity to leave all my life?" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. According to his previous idea, as long as he found the opportunity to leave, he was qualified to trade with haihun.


    At that time, it was enough to leave.


    I didn''t expect that I had no chance to leave!


    "No way! As long as I find the other side of the abyss, I can reach another world." Qin Huan shook his head and said in a deep voice.


    "If you find the other side, you can reach another world?" the old face showed a bitterness.


    "Not to mention that the magic blood in your lamp is not enough to support you to reach the sea. Even if you have enough magic blood, you can''t find it in your life, because the scope of the sea is beyond your imagination. Moreover... The sea is a huge array."


    "Any creature that exists in the sea and enters the sea will become a formation... This formation is not a single formation, but a mixture of more than 10000 ancient formations!" the book spirit was bitter.


    Qin Huan looked pale!

 Chapter 2118

    To be honest, Qin Huan had great confidence in leaving the abyss after communicating with the sea soul.


    Even Qin Huan believed that he must be able to get out of the abyss.


    Shuling''s words were like a basin of cold water, which completely watered Qin Huan''s expectations.


    "According to the Taoist friends, the people trapped in xumitian and the four stars may leave all their lives?" Qin Huan said pale.


    "Although there is no absolute thing, it is almost the same. Through the ages, even if there are outstanding people, all of them will die here, because where they come from and go back, this is the law of this heaven and earth, and no one can violate it!" the book said.


    "Then you said you could find a clue to leave?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and stared at Shuling coldly.


    Shuling''s words were like a bolt from the blue to Qin Huan.


    He can even see his end. Once the chaotic Taoist body can''t breed magic blood, he is bound to try to be under this group of gods and demons!


    Shuling shook his head helplessly and said, "this abyss sea is more terrible than I thought. I''m afraid those existence are also dead hands, which is bound to suppress him here forever."


    Those exist?


    He?


    Qin Yumeng''s shock turned to Shuling and said, "who are those beings and him?"


    The book spirit ignored Qin Huan''s words. His face in the light looked at the front, looking complex and confused!


    Qin Huan could not help feeling hopeless when he saw the book spirit. Even the book spirit could not see hope... He was afraid that the abyss sea would really become his burial place.


    "If you meet people from other places in the abyss, will you have a chance to be taken out of here?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked quickly.


    "You still don''t understand where you come from and where you go back. This is the law of the abyss, and no one can violate it." Shuling said.


    "Cherish this time, it will be the last time of your life," Shuling said. Before Qin Huan could say more, he disappeared and the ancient books returned to normal.


    Looking at the incomplete gilded ancient books, Qin Huan''s face turned black and white. The horror of the abyss was beyond his imagination.


    Shuling''s words completely broke Qin Huan''s hope!


    Qin Huan sat down and stared at the boundless world and muttered to himself, "thousands of ancient arrays? Is it true that I can''t get to the other side at all? Is it true that I''ve been standing still all these years?"


    If so


    Qin Huan turned pale.


    "Anyway, I need to try! I don''t believe I will be trapped here all my life!" Qin Huan gritted his teeth and entered the small world of bronze mirror again.


    Although Shuling''s words made Qin Huan despair, Qin Huan was not a person who gave up easily. Even if it was a desperate situation, Qin Huan had to break it at all costs.


    The basis of all this is that there is enough magic blood. Only in this way, Qin Yufang has time to try.


    In the following time, Qin Huan tried his best to cultivate the destructive Taoist body and the chaotic Taoist body.


    The silent passage of the world.


    In this vast sea, time seems to be nonexistent, and although the wooden boat has been moving forward rapidly.


    But it was almost just the corpses of fierce animals around. Besides, there was no other change.


    In the tenth year of driving at full speed, Qin Huan had begun to cultivate the destruction of Tao body and chaos of Tao body to the extreme in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Others need the two Tao bodies themselves to grow slowly.


    On that day, Qin Huan sat on the wooden boat and looked firmly ahead.


    There is less than half of the magic blood in the magic lamp. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Once there is no magic blood, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Therefore, there is not much time left for Qin Huan.


    "If you go on like this, you haven''t got the ghost of the demon family in Hong Zhong. I''m afraid the demon blood has been exhausted!" Qin Huan whispered.


    "I need more magic blood. Only in this way can I have a chance! Can I rely on the heart of death..." Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the heart of death.


    Over the years, the heart of death has been following the wooden boat and devouring the power of death in this space.


    Compared with the last time, it has improved a lot.


    "Relying on the flame heart of death, I''m afraid it can''t deter the gods and demons from complaining!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Although the death flame heart can deter those gods and Demons when they are at the edge of the sea, it is not enough to deter them now in the abyss.


    "Can the fierce ants... Devour it?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and suddenly thought of something.


    Qin Huan could not restrain his thoughts.


    "The spirit ants are changeable. The immortal ants are called all kinds of changes, the holy ants are thousand illusions, and the divine ants are all phenomena... If enough gods and Demons complain, can the Dragon ants be transformed into..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    "Anyway, I''ll try!" Qin Huan thought, and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Now he wants to do everything possible and live in the abyss. Only in this way can he have all hope!


    Soon Qin Huan appeared again. He grabbed a dragon ant and put it directly into the abyss.


    He wants to see if the Dragon ant can adapt to the sea water of the abyss!


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that the Dragon ant, which was not deterred by the aura of the gods and demons, was divided up by the gods and demons as soon as it entered the abyss sea!


    "No, if it goes on like this, the Dragon ants can''t swallow up enough gods and demons. If they can''t swallow enough gods and Demons... They can''t change into gods and demons!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "Now, I have to go back to the border sea. The gods and Demons there are much weaker than here. Moreover, the flame heart of death can also deter... Maybe it''s safer to try to breed magic blood there!"


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan turned around without any hesitation and made the wooden boat sail against the current and move towards the edge of the sea at full speed.


    Because almost all the way is a straight line, so just turn around and move on in a straight line, you should be able to find the desolate continent!


    Although it''s very troublesome to go back there, what''s more than dying here?


    Driven by Qin Huan''s power, he spent eight years returning to the desolate continent!


    Qin Huan passed through the desolate land with his body and returned to the territory of Yin Sha fog in the border sea.


    This time, Qin Huan released the death fireworks to deter other gods and demons from complaining. Then, Qin Huan released all dragon ants from the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Let them devour the sea water of the abyss first, and then let them devour the gods and demons!


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, when other dragon ants devoured the sea water of the abyss, the fierce ant had frantically jumped on a demon in the distance


    Like a hungry tiger staring at a fat sheep


    PS: today''s fourth watch! Make up the amount owed in the previous two times~~~

 Chapter 2119

    Qin Huan was hardly disappointed by the fierce ants since they were found.


    In the face of a much stronger existence than him, he deliberately jumped fiercely without fear.


    In his eyes, it seemed that there was nothing in the world that made him afraid!


    Over the years, fierce ants have been in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. Qin Huan didn''t let him enter the tomb of gods and Demons because he didn''t want him to continue to grow.


    Therefore, after staying in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons for so many years, he has already accumulated a lot of hostility in his heart.


    When he came out, he stormed directly at the nearest demon.


    In the past, I didn''t know how many fierce ants destroyed the marrow of the ancestral dragon, and swallowed many dragon scales and flesh. Both momentum and strength were enough to absolutely crush other dragon ants.


    Even in the face of this powerful demon resentment, he didn''t shrink back and jumped directly.


    Qin Huan was sitting in a wooden boat. His divine sense was shrouded in fierce ants. He wanted to see how cruel the fierce ants were.


    To Qin Huan''s astonishment, the fierce ants were more ferocious than he thought. In other words, in recent years, the fierce ants devoured too many powerful things, such as destroying ZuLong and Tianlei with chaotic smell.


    So that the strength of the fierce ant is extremely powerful, especially his swallowing power is almost beyond imagination.


    "The sea water in the abyss also contains great power, and the fierce ants can ignore it!" Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at the fierce ants advancing rapidly.


    From Gu Yan''s original introduction, the sea water of the abyss contains majestic power. As long as human monks fall into it, their strength will be constrained by the power in the sea water.


    And this fierce ant... Is not bound at all


    After pouncing on the evil spirit, the fierce ant will devour the body of the evil spirit madly.


    Fierce ants attack ferociously and are covered with scales like dragon scales. Their defense is extremely powerful.


    Of course, although the gods and Demons here are not as powerful as the abyss sea, they are also boundless. Although the defense of fierce ants is strong, under the attack of gods and demons, the Dragon scales burst quickly and covered with scars.


    However, the fierce ant didn''t flinch. He tore up the gods and demons with his sharp teeth like a magic weapon!


    Before the gods and demons have time to respond to their complaints, they devour them madly


    The fierce ant swallowed up very fast, and almost swallowed up the spirit without complete reaction.


    "Ferocious!" Qin Huan couldn''t help exclaiming as he watched the flesh burst out and there were some fierce ants.


    This guy is really a freak. I don''t know why his nature is so cruel.


    While Qin Huan was amazed, the fierce ant didn''t stop and rushed frantically towards the other demon!


    Qin Huan was stunned, and some of the pass was speechless.


    "If it goes on like this, the fierce ant really has nothing to cure him. He was already fierce. After swallowing the resentment of gods and demons, he was afraid..." Qin Huan looked complicated.


    Fortunately, with yuan Qingzi''s help, otherwise Qin Huan would not dare to be swallowed up by fierce ants.


    "If it goes on like this, after the fierce ants devour enough gods and demons, they will not be afraid of those gods and Demons when they go to the abyss!" Qin Huan looked forward.


    He returned to the border sea this time, one is to have enough time to accumulate magic blood, and the other is to let the Dragon ants grow.


    Therefore, the stronger the fierce ant, the more Qin Huan expected.


    However, Qin Huan was not careless at the beginning. Fierce ants could devour a demon and complain. Most of the reason was that the death flame heart deterred other demon and complain.


    Otherwise, other gods and demons will rush up. Even if the fierce ants are fierce and devour faster, they will be scared under the attack of the gods and demons.


    Therefore, at the beginning, he needed to help the fierce ant and provide him with an environment for swallowing. Once he swallowed enough and metamorphosed to a certain extent, Qin Huan could release it.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay all his attention to the fierce ants. He ordered other dragon ants to complain to the gods and Demons together.


    In this way, under the deterrence of the flame heart of death, fierce ants devour more and more gods and demons.


    As time passed, it was three years later.


    The Dragon ants grew faster than Qin Huan imagined, especially the fierce ants. Up to now, the fierce ants have taken the initiative to look for the gods and demons in the border sea.


    In order to prevent the fierce ants from entering the other side of the desolate continent, Qin Huan warned the fierce ants.


    Today''s fierce ants can only hunt and kill gods and demons in the border sea, not enough to go to the real abyss sea!


    Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirror after he was sure that the Dragon ants would not be a big problem in the border sea.


    Over the years, the destruction of the Tao body and the chaos of the Tao body have been practiced in the years of the Taoist field.


    At this time, the destruction Taoist body has initially turned into a destruction ancestral dragon about ten feet long, emitting a powerful ancestral dragon breath.


    At the beginning, the spirit that destroyed the Taoist body was deliberately broken, so that the spirit was fully integrated into the body of the posthumous child and absorbed the residual dragon soul in the body of the posthumous child.


    Although the dragon soul has no memory, it is definitely the most pure dragon soul.


    Because of these dragon souls, the destruction of the Taoist body gradually untied the inheritance left by the destruction of the ancestral dragon.


    At this time, the destruction Taoist body, no matter from which aspect, is a real destruction ZuLong!


    "That''s not good. I don''t know how long it will take to destroy ZuLong to grow up. Instead, I''d better try it first!" Qin Huan said in his heart.


    The growth rate of ruining ZuLong was slower than Qin Huan thought. He wanted ruining daoshen to help him get the demon spirit in the Hong Zhong. I''m afraid it will be a long time.


    So Qin Huan planned to try it alone.


    "I try my best to lock the heaven with Tao and imprison him. If his attack is too fierce, he can be bombarded by the mark of demigod." Qin Huan thought, so he took Hong Zhong to the Taoist field in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Then Qin Huan took the destruction Taoist body away from here, arranged a defense array in the Taoist field, and arranged a way to lock the heaven on the chaotic Taoist body.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, the demon spirits in Hongzhong will surely get into the chaotic Tao after flying out.


    After all, the chaotic Taoist body is the flesh of the demon family!


    Just in case, Qin Huan arranged a way to lock the heaven on himself. When everything was ready, he took a deep breath and his heart sank into the bell.


    As Qin Huan guessed, there was a huge Pu prison in Hong Zhong. The Pu prison was biting a shadow. The shadow caught the Pu prison''s huge tail, and the two restrained each other.


    "Elder, I''ll help you get out of trouble. You can separate a few spirits to escape first!" Qin Huan''s spirit entered the bell, turned into a sharp blade and rushed to Pu prison.


    Qin Huan had to start with PU Lao to break the balance between the two.


    "Boom!" just when Qin Huan attacked, the dark shadow suddenly separated a part, directly swallowed Qin Huan''s spirit and rushed out of the bell


    "Tao locks the sky!!"

 Chapter 2120

    Because of time, Qin Huan had to take a risk and try to attract the demon family spirit.


    This attempt was surprisingly smooth. Everything was going on as Qin Huan guessed.


    Therefore, when the spirit from the strong demon family flew out, Qin Yumeng opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly appeared, and Tao locked the sky to wrap the strong demon family in an instant.


    But the strong man of the demon clan was stronger than expected. When daosuo fought back, he turned around and rushed to the chaotic separation on one side!


    But at the moment when he rushed, the Tao lock heaven on the chaotic body contracted directly. When the powerful demon family wanted to turn around again, the Tao lock heaven had wrapped it.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The spirits of the powerful demons shrouded in daosuo sky bombarded daosuo sky crazily, but it was too late!


    Now Qin Huan''s power said that the way to lock heaven was extremely powerful.


    The demon strongman has been restrained by Pu Lao for countless years and has already consumed most of his strength. At this time, only part of it is separated, so his strength is greatly reduced.


    Of course, even so, the spirit of the powerful devil of the demon family still can''t be ignored. His attack made the way lock, and the sky shook violently, almost breaking.


    Qin Huan didn''t change his face. He arranged a layer of Taoist lock to the sky outside the Taoist lock. As long as one layer inside collapsed and another layer outside, Qin Huan was not afraid at all.


    Boom!


    This demon strongman has been restrained by Pu LA for countless years and can still maintain such a state. It can be seen how strong the demon strongman was in the past.


    After he smashed the five fold road and locked the sky, he calmed down.


    "You dare to plan this house!!" the powerful demon turned into a dark shadow and sat in the sky with dark eyes staring at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and turned a deaf ear. He took the chaotic Taoist body and Hong Zhong into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    The strong man sitting in the heaven of daosuo swept through the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, and his eyes flashed over the black coffin and the five element Tao.


    Finally, it fell on the back sword slave with many magic weapons.


    After a careful look, a surprise appeared in the eyes of the strong man of the demon family.


    At this time, a black sharp awl fiercely drilled into the sky and directly stabbed the spirit of the powerful demon family!


    "Damn it!" the strong man of the demon clan was angry, his body was loose, and wanted to break out an immortal attack.


    Burying the sky cone may have incomparable attack power with imperial soldiers, but burying the sky cone contains a seal power. Once stabbed, any spirit can''t resist.


    Including the demon strongman.


    When the powerful demon family fought back, the burial cone had been inserted into its spirit.


    "Ah! Buried God magic nail, you..." the strong man of the demon clan shouted in horror, and the voice stopped suddenly.


    Qin Huan looked at the spirit of the strong demon family nailed by the burial cone. After determining that the strong demon family could not move, Qin Huan directly opened the way and locked the sky, and slapped the strong demon family spirit with a palm.


    "Bang!" Qin Huan''s blow contained extremely powerful power, but it was as if he was in the sea when he was photographed on the spirit of the powerful demon family.


    "What a powerful spirit!" Qin Huan frowned.


    His original intention is to smash the spirit of the demon family and integrate it with the spirit of the chaotic Taoist body. Only in this way can he give full play to the power of the chaotic Taoist body.


    But I didn''t expect that the strong spirit of the demon family was so tenacious!


    "Only this eye!" Qin Huan saw this and said in his heart. He directly untied a semi God mark in his body.


    Only the mark of demigod can smash the spirit of the powerful demon family.


    "Boom!"


    The attack contained in the demigod mark theory is like a demigod strike, although the demon family spirit is strong.


    But after all, it is a divine soul body, which directly turns into countless divine soul fragments after receiving a semi divine blow.


    Qin Huan took back the burial cone with one hand, collected the broken spirits of the demon family and threw them into the body of chaos Tao.


    "Whether he could become a real demon family depends on now!" Qin Huan sat down and sank into the chaotic Taoist body and began to devour the demon family spirit!


    Just as Qin Huan closed his eyes, the sword slave slowly opened his eyes. His muddy eyes looked at Qin Huan and showed a touch of emotion.


    Time flies, in the tenth year of the array of 30 times the stone tablet space of the tomb of God and devil.


    The sitting chaotic Taoist body suddenly overflowed a wisp of dark cloud, which seemed to contain some power and rotate around the chaotic Taoist body according to some rules.


    Not only that, the golden lines on the dark bones of the chaotic Taoist body are also blooming with a faint light, emitting an ancient flavor.


    "Roar!"


    The chaotic Taoist body suddenly roared and erupted into a towering deterrent. This momentum was strong and weak and unstable.


    The face of the chaotic Taoist body also changed rapidly, sometimes black, sometimes white, sometimes ferocious.


    But judging from the changing atmosphere, Qin Huan is really fighting with the demon spirit.


    Being able to fight with PU Lao for countless years and remain invincible is enough to see how terrible the mood of the demon family spirit is.


    If he could not suppress the demon family''s mind, Qin Huan would only become the wedding dress of the demon family.


    Therefore, Qin Huan needed to suppress the demon family''s mind completely during this time!


    However, this demon clan is a pure demon clan and one of the strongest races in the world. Its strength in the past is even higher. It has been suppressed by Hong Zhong for countless years, which shows the horror of this demon clan.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not suppress a few of his spirits.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan''s situation became worse and worse, and the black clouds in chaos road became more and more intense, forming a black light curtain to cover Qin Huan.


    "Boy, do you think you can crush this place by smashing the spirit? If you were so deliberate, this place would have been suppressed by the beast." the voice of gloomy sneer came from the body of destruction road.


    Qin Huan was extremely strong in all aspects, but he was still vulnerable to this pure demon family.


    Just when Qin Huan''s spirit was completely suppressed by the powerful demons, the seated sword slave opened his eyes again. He slowly got up and came to chaos Tao. He raised his hand and clapped it on the head of chaos Tao.


    This palm is bland, with only a faint palm print, but there are dense lines in it.


    "Kill demon palm, no!!"


    There was a scream of panic in the destruction road.


    The original reconstituted demon spirit was smashed in an instant!!!

 Chapter 2121

    At the critical moment, Qin Huan''s situation was reversed by the help of the sword carrying slave.


    Qin Huan devoured the demon family spirit crazily after it was smashed.


    After absorbing all the spirits of the demon family, Qin Huan found that the spirit of the demon family did not fight back, as if his mind had been completely wiped out under the palm of the sword carrying slave.


    After repeatedly determining that the demon family spirit would not fight back, Qin Huan left the chaotic Taoist body.


    Whether the chaotic Taoist body can be inherited by the demon family depends on the fate of the chaotic Taoist body.


    In fact, to some extent, Qin Huan wanted to make his Taoist body into a physical body, like the Lord of heaven.


    With an independent mind, although it can be used for my own use, I don''t have to worry about being eaten back.


    "Thank you for your help!" Qin Huan came to the sword slave and bowed slightly.


    The background of sword carrying slaves is terrible. They have carried swords for several emperors. No matter their experience or experience, they are very comparable.


    The swordsman didn''t open his eyes. He didn''t seem to hear what Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan swallowed all his next words. He wanted to ask the sword slave whether he knew the abyss sea and how to leave the abyss sea!


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan said, "Sir, now I''m trapped in the abyss. I can''t find an opportunity to leave here. I don''t know if you know the abyss!"


    The swordsman turned a deaf ear.


    Qin Huan saw that it was not only bitter, but after waiting a little, the sword carrying slave still didn''t open his eyes and had to leave.


    Back on the wooden boat, everything was as usual, but the Dragon ants had disappeared.


    It has been nearly three years since I entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. I don''t know how far the Dragon ants have grown now.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan took out a Zhengyang pill and swallowed it. Then he drove the wooden boat towards the fog of yin and evil.


    Qin Huan refined Zhengyang Shendan, and he knew it was to enter the border sea, so Qin Huan left dozens of them for standby.


    "Huh?"


    With the wooden boat moving forward rapidly, Qin Huan found that the divine consciousness did not feel the existence of gods and demons.


    The whole border sea is dead and quiet.


    "The Dragon ants won''t swallow up all the gods and demons in the evil fog?"


    You know, when I first came, there were not a few gods and Demons complaining in the fog of Yin Sha. There were thousands of wooden boats alone


    On the third day of rapid progress, I drove thousands of miles, but I still didn''t see a demon complaining, and the Dragon ants disappeared.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. His mind attacked the soul blood of the fierce ant. His lips opened slightly and said indifferently, "come back!!!"


    The voice was loud and mighty, rushing in all directions like thunder.


    At the same time, in the sea tens of thousands of miles away, a giant ant chasing and killing several gods and Demons screamed fiercely.


    He looked at one side, hesitated a little, shook the cicada wings, and fiercely pursued the gods and demons.


    He didn''t drive towards one side until he swallowed up the gods and demons.


    This makes the border sea feared by countless powerful people in the void islands, as if it had become the territory of this fierce ant.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan looked at the rough sea, and his divine sense noticed the fierce ants swimming rapidly.


    Qin Huan was not only surprised after looking at it.


    In recent years, the fierce ant changed again, which frightened Qin Huan.


    The fierce ant, which was nearly 30 feet long and up to 10 feet high, was already 100 feet long and nearly 30 feet high. It looked like a deep-sea overlord.


    Not only that, his original golden white dragon scales have emerged two different lines, but they are black and white.


    The original huge four pairs of cicada wings have evolved to six pairs. The cicada wings are more than 200 feet long


    If you look at it from a distance, it''s not too much to say it''s a fierce bird.


    Qin Huan was even more frightened by the smell of fierce ants.


    Originally, fierce ants were extremely fierce, but now, on the basis of fierce, they emit a strong evil spirit and resentment.


    It looks like a ferocious existence.


    Especially his dark eyes made Qin Huan''s hair stand up when he saw them.


    Qin Huan has read countless people over the years.


    The fierce ants let Qin Huan really see what it was like to fight against the sky.


    If not strangled, the future achievements of the fierce ants will be terrible!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the fierce ants had come to Qin Huan. He was staring at Qin Huan with dark eyes, and there was a fierce spirit rolling in the depths of his eyes.


    The tusks, like the sharp weapon of a divine weapon, were rubbing, as if they were going to attack at any time.


    Qin Huan ignored the fierce ants and said indifferently, "call back the other dragon ants!"


    The fierce ant stared at Qin Huan and didn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan stood up slowly, looked down at the fierce ant and said, "I don''t want to say it again in the future! I''ve cultivated you all the way from mole ants to today, not to let you disobey me!"


    The fierce Ant looked at Qin Huan. After a long time, he hissed and closed his eyes.


    These years have swallowed up enough gods and demons, and it also takes time to digest them.


    Two days later.


    The sea surface, which had been calm for many years, suddenly rolled up. Qin Huan''s divine sense spread, but he found that a dragon ant with a size of 20 feet spread its wings and surged in.


    Looking at so many dragons and ants, Qin Huan looked relieved.


    After years of hard cultivation, the Dragon ant can finally share it for itself.


    After sweeping the Dragon ants, Qin Huan found that all the ordinary dragon ants had degenerated into twenty feet in size.


    Four of them are about 30 feet in size, and five are 50 feet in size. These five are the fairy ants that attracted the May ninth robbery.


    Although these nine ants used to be fairy ants, the gap between them has become larger and larger because of the different number of natural disasters.


    "It''s all changed into the form of gods and demons you devour!" Qin Huan stood on the wooden boat with his hands on his back and looked down at nearly 100000 dragon ants.


    Up to now, these dragon ants have their own mind. They are no different from monks. Naturally, they can understand Qin Huan''s words.


    The Dragon ants made bursts of neighing and began to change gradually. Before long, they all became almost the same as the gods and demons.


    "It''s worthy of being a fierce ant beast famous for its changes." Qin Huan not only sighed when he looked at the many fierce ants.


    With such a large army, even if he went to the real abyss sea, he was not afraid.


    Then Qin Huan looked away and became a fierce ant of gods and demons, whispering, "all shrink to the smallest form, I''ll take you to the other world!"


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening.

 Chapter 2122

    Six months later.


    Qin Huan walked out of the desolate land and into the real abyss with his body.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if the Dragon ants could be put in the abyss for a long time, and all of them turned into gods and demons, to see if they could hide the real gods and demons.


    Qin Huan released the ants just in case.


    With the strength of fierce ants now, even if you encounter an evil spirit here, you also have the power of a war!


    If even the fierce ants cannot be defeated, let alone other dragon ants.


    There were more gods and demons in the deep sea than in the border sea. After Qin Huan lit the lamp of gods and demons, several gods and Demons wandered around the wooden boat.


    When fierce ants transformed into gods and Demons appear under the wooden boat.


    The gods and Demons around stared at the fierce ants one after another, showing a look of surprise and doubt.


    After entering the sea, fierce ants, like dragons entering the sea, rushed directly to one of the gods and Demons without saying a word.


    "This guy, isn''t there anything in his heart that makes him afraid?" Qin Yumu exclaimed.


    I thought the fierce ants would be afraid and measure, but I didn''t expect to rush over directly


    The evil spirit who was stared at by the fierce ant was still looking at the fierce ant, not sure whether the fierce ant was of the same kind.


    Just when the fierce ants attacked and launched the attack, the gods and Demons returned to their senses and launched the attack.


    But it''s too late!


    Fierce ants have hunted and killed many gods and demons in the border sea these years. They have long known the weakness of gods and demons.


    When he was close to the evil spirit, his tusks directly penetrated into the evil spirit.


    The powerful gods and demons are crushed like tofu under the fangs of fierce ants.


    Other gods and demons, who were also watching, roared and roared fiercely at the fierce ants.


    The gods and Demons here are much more powerful than the border sea. Their attacks have set off a wave thousands of feet high and roared at fierce ants.


    The fierce ant was not afraid at all. Six pairs of cicada wings rushed to the other demon and complained.


    "Strange." Qin Huan not only whispered, but also found that neither fierce ant nor dragon ant seemed to be affected in the abyss!


    You know, once other creatures step into the abyss, all aspects will be greatly reduced.


    Under Qin Huan''s gaze, all the five evil spirits gathered around him were torn up and swallowed up by fierce ants.


    It has to be said that although the attack of gods and demons is strong, the defense is very weak, and can''t resist the sharp fangs of fierce ants.


    After devouring the five gods and demons, the fierce ants quickly swam to one side.


    Qin Huan did not stop them, but released all the other dragon ants, divided them into five teams and spread forward.


    Qin Huan drove a wooden boat, did not light the lamp of the gods and demons, and followed many dragon ants.


    "As long as we don''t encounter the existence like the crescent black wheel, it shouldn''t be a big problem." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan ordered the Dragon ants not to stay too far away from themselves in case of terror.


    "In this way, will I be safe in the abyss in a short time, even if there is no magic lamp?" Qin Huan was filled with hope.


    It had to be said that Qin Huan seemed to see hope again because of the existence of dragon ants.


    But if it''s a Book Spirit


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, came to the sword carrying slave, bowed and said, "please point out a way for me."


    Even Shuling said that. Qin Huan''s only hope now was to carry a sword slave.


    Sword carrying slaves are well-informed. They have carried swords for several emperors. They should have some understanding of the abyss sea.


    The sword carrying slave opened his eyes and stared at Qin Huan. He slowly stood up and disappeared.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Can the sword carrying slave freely enter and leave the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons?


    Qin Huan quickly left the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb and found that the sword carrying slave was really standing on the wooden boat!


    Qin Huan was pleased and said, "senior, I''m trapped here and can''t find an opportunity to leave... Please help me!"


    "Look around with your magic eyes." the sword carrying slave said in an old voice.


    Qin Huan was stunned and his eyes were shining. He quickly used the eyes of gods and demons.


    When Qin Huan looked around again, he was shocked. In his sight, it was no longer the vast world, but countless forces and lines intertwined together, enveloping the whole sea area!


    "Elder, I heard that there are tens of thousands of ancient arrays in the abyss sea. Is it impossible to leave from the sea?"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "is there an opportunity to leave in the sea?"


    With a clap of the sword slave''s right hand, the wooden boat sank directly into the abyss.


    Qin Huan was shocked that a light curtain wrapped the wooden boat and isolated the sea.


    The scene at the bottom of the sea shocked Qin Huan


    There are countless corpses and many array stone pillars floating on the bottom of the sea... The whole abyss sea, whether on the bottom of the sea or above the sea, is all array!


    "Elder, is it impossible to leave?" Qin Huan was desperate.


    The wooden boat rose slowly and returned to the sea. The sword slave swept his back and stared at the front. He said gently, "the array and power of blessing here are rare in today''s world."


    Qin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom with the words of the sword slave!


    "That is to say, I can''t get out of this world all my life?" Qin Huan was in a trance.


    "The rules here are where you come from and where you go back. If you come from another world, you can find an opportunity. Otherwise, you can''t leave. Therefore, you need to find an identity, the identity of another world!"


    "There''s a lot of resentment here. Don''t devour too many fierce animals you raise, otherwise they will become part of the array here!" the sword carrying slave said and turned away.


    Qin Huan left alone on the wooden boat, looking stunned.


    Need an identity?


    Identity from another world??


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Do you want an identity, an identity of God and devil world??


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, and he suddenly understood the meaning of the sword carrying slave''s words.


    But this identity... How to find it??


    Qin Huan''s face changed and he began to fall into meditation.


    Anyway, the words of the sword slave made Qin Huan find his way!


    meanwhile.


    "It''s him! It''s him! He''s still alive!!!" the deepest part of the abyss came the sound of shock!


    PS: make up what you owe two days ago ~ ~ ask for a monthly ticket!!

 Chapter 2123

    Qin Huan let the corpse Dao body control the wooden boat. He sat on the wooden boat and fell into meditation.


    At first, I learned from the old canoe where to go back and forth for the first time.


    But Qin Huan didn''t think much about it.


    Qin Huan was suddenly enlightened by the words of the sword slave.


    Yes, where do you go back and forth? What if you come from the God and devil world? Can you return to the devil world?


    Therefore, only an identity, an identity of the God and devil world, can we return to the God and devil world.


    "I don''t know if I can still meet people like the old boat... If I can, will I have the identity to go to the God and devil world?"


    "It won''t work. People like the old man in a boat have the highest strength. It''s hard to win or lose!"


    "If that doesn''t work, how can I get my identity?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "The posthumous son and the dead bones of the demon family? Can these... Serve as the identity to leave?"


    Qin Huan sat in a wooden boat, looking out at the vast sea and lost himself in thought.


    Although the sword carrying slave pointed out a way, it didn''t seem to work.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, he saw the Dragon ants coming from all directions.


    Qin Huan was shocked and stood up quickly. His divine consciousness tried to spread.


    But he found that many gods and Demons had gathered hundreds of miles away and pursued them quickly.


    Qin Huan realized something and quickly swept away many fierce ants. What made Qin Huan worried was that the fierce ants didn''t come back.


    "Shit!" Qin Huan scolded. What he was most worried about appeared.


    Swallowed many gods and demons, and finally alerted the strong existence of this sea area!


    To Qin Huan''s great frustration, the fierce ant greeted him!


    "Ramming goods!!" Qin Huan scolded.


    Is this fierce ant really ignorant of life and death? Don''t know your weight? How dare you resist the strong existence of this sea area?


    "Come back!!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice after attacking the soul blood of the fierce ant.


    The voice is vast and mighty, penetrating the vast space and echoing in the sky.


    But the fierce ants turned a deaf ear and fought directly with the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan bit his teeth, spewed out a mouthful of soul blood, lit the magic lamp and whispered, "attack!!" Qin Huan drove the wooden boat towards the direction of the fierce ant.


    The other dragon ants hesitated a little. Although they were in awe, they rushed over with Qin Yu!


    Although there are many gods and demons in front, there are hundreds of thousands of dragon ants, and changing into gods and demons is also an extremely huge number.


    When 100000 dragon ants rushed away, the gods and demons who were besieging the fierce ants were also aware of it and divided most of them against the Dragon ants.


    Not all of these gods and demons are in human form, and some are in the form of fierce animals.


    At the front of the attacking gods and demons, there are hundreds of gods and demons in the form of fierce beasts. They fiercely bombard the Dragon ants with boundless attacks.


    "Come back!!" Qin Huan bombarded the fierce ant''s soul blood again, trying to force the fierce ant back.


    Although the Dragon ants are strong, they are not the opponents of this group of powerful gods and demons!!


    If the war continues, the casualties will be extremely heavy!


    In order to force back the fierce ants, Qin Huan attacked hard this time.


    The fierce ant screamed in pain and turned to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan saw this and bombarded again.


    The fierce ants screamed repeatedly. They had no choice but to turn around and quickly swam towards Qin Huan.


    Where can those besieged gods and Demons easily let the fierce ants go? All the gods and demons came after them.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan immediately ordered the Dragon ants to step back.


    After the fierce ants broke out of the siege, Qin Huan quickly collected all the Dragon ants into the stone tablet space of the God devil''s tomb.


    Although the speed was very fast, dozens of dragon ants were killed by gods and demons.


    Although the Dragon ants disappeared, the demons and demons did not give up, but gathered around Qin Huan. If there were not a lamp of demons, I would be afraid of launching an attack.


    "Why invade my territory!" a gloomy voice suddenly came from the front. The words were different from Qin Huan''s four stars and Xu Mitian''s words. Qin Huan naturally understood and could speak the same language as the four or nine sects in the past.


    Qin Huan looked up and saw a giant standing in the vast world ahead.


    The giant is also a spirit of gods and demons. It is the body of gods and souls. There is a thick fog on his body, which makes people unable to see his appearance.


    Qin Huan looked at the giant. Although his figure was much weaker than that of the crescent black wheel, it was definitely comparable to the triple strong in the ancestral realm.


    This is probably the Lord of the sea!


    "Taoist friend, I''m passing by here. The complaining spirits want to see the sea. I don''t know it''s Taoist friend''s territory. If I''m disturbed, I''ll retreat now." Qin Huan hugged his hands and responded with the words of the past 49 sects.


    He vaguely felt that the origin of those who can have the lamp of gods and demons in the abyss sea is not simple. Even if the gods and Demons complain, they dare not offend more.


    "Can you kill my men by patrolling here? Hand over the abyss soul guard, and you can leave unharmed, or you will stay here forever!" a gloomy voice echoed in the world.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his heart suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the fierce ant had been besieged by such gods and demons. It was no big deal that the Lord took a fancy to the fierce ant.


    However, what does the demon lord complain about? Abyss soul guard? Is it the gods and demons?


    "Taoist friend, are you threatening me?" Qin Huan said coldly, staring at the giant.


    "Your soul guard has violated the rules before hunting my men. Either surrender or die!" the demon complained to the Spirit Lord.


    "You can try!" Qin Huan didn''t flinch. His mind ran quickly. He quickly analyzed the words of gods and Demons complaining about the Lord combined with what he saw and heard.


    Parade, raised soul guard, abyss soul guard, rules!


    These are telling Qin Huan that there are rules of the abyss sea in the abyss sea, and there are people patrolling here!


    "Attack!!!" the Lord of gods and Demons yelled hoarsely. The gods and Demons around hesitated a little. Although they were afraid, they still attacked.


    "Hehe, move me. Some time ago, it was said that a ghost ship appeared in the abyss sea. I was ordered to patrol. If you kill me, you will bear the consequences!!" Qin Huan said coldly in his mind.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the old canoe he met in the abyss. Now, the old canoe may also be the inspector.


    In that case, Qin Huan could pull out the ghost boat. After all, the ghost boat shocked the old man.

 Chapter 2124

    Sure enough, after hearing about the nether ship, the demon complained, and the Lord''s face changed slightly.


    Looking at the demons and spirits who fiercely attacked Qin Huan, he suddenly said, "wait!"


    The attack was launched, and the sea rolled over, almost calming the huge wave swallowed by Qin Huan. Many gods and Demons gathered around the wooden boat and looked at the Lord in doubt.


    "If you dare to hunt an abyss soul guard again, even if you have a task, you have to pay a price!" the demon complained. The LORD said coldly, his words didn''t fall, and turned away.


    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a moment after the Lord of demons and Demons disappeared with thousands of demons and demons.


    Qin Huan had always thought that the demon had no mind. Unexpectedly, the abyss sea was similar to the ghost land of the void blood sea.


    In other words, the sea of the abyss is equivalent to a piece of heaven and earth, which is similar to the guardian in the abyss?


    "Maybe whether it''s the sea of the abyss or the guards of the abyss, they are all part of the forbidden area. They perform their respective duties, so that those who have to reach the sky and the four stars can''t get out forever!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Now Qin Huan was sure that all this was related to the wasteland forbidden area.


    Even, everything now is to suppress the existence of wasteland forbidden areas.


    Qin Huan could not imagine the existence of repression in the barren land!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at the vast land: "if I could meet other inspectors, would I leave?"


    "It''s a pity that the inspectors are afraid that their accomplishments will reach the peak." Qin Huan was helpless.


    Now he is trying various methods. Although some methods seem to be OK, they are really difficult to do.


    "Although it''s hard to find an opportunity, Qin Huan seemed to have a talisman after he knew that someone had visited the abyss sea, which could keep him safe in the abyss sea. Of course, it''s best to breed magic blood." Qin Huan thought and entered the small world of bronze mirror.


    He wants to see how the chaotic Taoist body is now, whether it has integrated the demon family spirit, and when it can give birth to demon blood.


    When Qin Huan came to the Taoist temple in the small world of bronze mirrors, he found that the destruction Taoist body was still sitting in the middle of the years array. After checking it, he should still be integrating the demon family spirit.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother, but waited quietly.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to sit down, he suddenly thought of something. His body disappeared. When he came out again, he was already under a mountain in the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Here, Qin Huan arranged two arrays, one for the gold digger and the other for the youth.


    Before he came to the edge of the sea, Qin Huan moved the two men in the animal bag to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    I looked at the old Nuggets who had been dishevelled in the array, sometimes frightened and sometimes desperate.


    Looking at the other side, the young man who was not much different from the old Nuggets chased the famine. Qin Yugang''s idea was suppressed.


    "Well, the young man didn''t know much about the abyss sea," Qin Huan said to himself.


    He wanted to see if he could get a chance to leave from the youth chasing famine, but Qin Huan gave up his mind when he saw the youth chasing famine.


    Compared with the peak famine, the youth famine is much worse.


    Qin Huan came to another three headed building. There were also two arrays, the three of song Canghai and the five of Gu Yan.


    Although they were strong, they did not break the array arranged by Qin Huan.


    "Wait, since the magic lamp belongs to the inspector, is there... Someone who died in xumitian? If... Can get that identity, can you get an identity?" the idea came out, which made Qin Huan''s heart surge.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan hurried to Gu Yan to see if they knew about it.


    As for his previous identity... Qin Huan thought it over and over again and decided to let Gu Yan and others know his true identity.


    Just as Qin Yufei passed by, a thick voice sounded: "second!"


    Qin Huan turned around and saw the golden ox flying over.


    After the golden ox was brought from the Dandao Shenzong, the golden ox has been practicing in seclusion, and now it is leaving the customs.


    "Big brother," Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "How are we now?" the Golden COW asked, looking at Qin Huan.


    Knowing that Qin Huan was trying to get out of xumitian, Jinniu was also full of expectation, but he knew that this road was not easy.


    Qin Huan''s face sank, but he shook his head and said, "the situation is not good now. He''s still looking for an opportunity. I''ll take you out later." Qin Huan opened the array of Gu Yan and others.


    "Good luck, old Taoist friend." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Gu Yan opened his eyes at the same time. When they saw Qin Huan, they showed incredible colors one by one.


    "Xuan... Xuanyuan Taoist friend?" Gu Yan looked at Qin Huan in horror. He thought Qin Huan... Wait, is that the man of Xuanyuan son?


    When Gu Yan and others were surprised, Qin Huan said calmly, "how much do you know about the magic lamp? Or where did you get the magic lamp?"


    After hearing this, Gu Yan and others, who had been sitting quietly in the array, quickly opened their eyes and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, have you found the opportunity to leave?" the famous triple strongman of the ancient realm asked quickly.


    "It''s hard to find an opportunity. However, if we can start with the lamp of gods and demons, we may be able to find a glimmer of hope." Qin Huan whispered.


    Then Qin Huan told everyone about his current situation. There was no need to hide it. Moreover, most of the strong men in the void were the existence of God and devil heaven and earth. They might know a little.


    "Where did you come from and where did you go back?" everyone looked thoughtful after hearing Qin Huan''s words.


    "According to the meaning of Xuanyuan Taoist friend, do you need the identity of a God and devil heaven and earth now? Moreover, it is the identity of the person who used to be in charge of the lamp of God and devil?" Gu Yan pondered.


    Qin Huan nodded. If he could find the original owner of the lamp, he might know how to get out of the abyss.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, wait a moment." Gu Yan''s face was dignified and disappeared.


    Qin Huan was not surprised that Gu Yan disappeared. They couldn''t be alone this time. There must be a small world. There must be many monks in the small world.


    After a while, Gu Yan appeared with a remnant tablet in his hand. He whispered, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, can you take my Taoist ancestors outside?"


    Qin Huan looked at the remnant tablet in Gu Yan''s hand and was surprised.


    The Taoist ancestor lives in this remnant monument?


    Qin Huan nodded and took them all out of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    When people appeared on the wooden boat and looked at the vast abyss sea, they all showed a confused color.


    "Where is this?" Gu Yan wondered.


    "After crossing the desolate land, we came to this sea area, which is called the sea of the abyss!"


    The Golden COW stood beside Qin Huan and swept across the vast world, with a different color in his eyes.


    The sea of the abyss?

 Chapter 2125

    "The evil spirits in the abyss are many times stronger than those in the border sea. More importantly, there are countless evil spirits here. If there were no evil lights, we would have been scared." Qin Huan said in a low voice, looking at the vast sea.


    Gu Yan and others looked pale, which was different from what they imagined. They never thought that the road they left was so difficult and dangerous.


    "I''ve been traveling in the sea of gods and demons for many years, but I haven''t found an opportunity to leave. According to the information I got, if I want to leave the sea of the abyss, I need an identity, the identity of the inspector, that is, as long as we know who the owner of the lamp of gods and demons is, we may be able to get out of the sea of the abyss." Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Gu Yan and others were at a loss. They heard about the abyss sea almost for the first time, so they didn''t understand it at all.


    At this time, a weak voice of vicissitudes came from the remnant tablet carried by Gu Yan: "do you mean to find the real owner of the magic lamp and have a chance to leave the original sea of God?"


    "I''m not sure, but this is the only way we can leave now." Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the remnant tablet, his eyes flashing slightly.


    "If it''s just an identity... I know a little... Taoist friends, please stretch out your hand and press it on the stone tablet." a voice came out again from the remnant tablet.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate and put his hand on the stone tablet.


    A broken memory suddenly rushed into Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Taoist Canghai, one of the inspectors of jiuxiao orthodox Taoism, was ordered to patrol the abyss sea and look for the trace of the ghost ship."


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and stared at the remnant tablet. Unexpectedly, he really got an identity.


    In addition to the origin, there are some fragmentary memories.


    "Taoist Canghai, inspector of jiuxiao orthodox school!" Qin Huan''s face changed. Then he closed his eyes and searched his memory carefully to see if there was anything missing.


    It would be great to find out how to leave.


    However, Qin Huan was disappointed that there was no memory of how to return to the demon world.


    However, Qin Huan was deeply impressed by one of his fragmentary memories. From around him, it was probably the sea of the abyss.


    "Is that where to leave?" Qin Huan said to himself. Then he looked at the remnant tablet and said, "Taoist friend, how do you get this memory? Is there more memory?"


    "At the beginning, the Canghai Taoist fell on the edge of the sea, which was also obtained from the remnant soul. Because Canghai Taoist died for many years, it is said that there are not many remnant souls..." Cang Laodao in the remnant tablet.


    Qin Huan nodded and looked very dignified. According to what he knew about the abyss sea, the Taoist should not die.


    "What else does he have? Do you have identity tokens?" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "There was nothing else on Taoist Canghai. We had already been searched when we found it."


    Qin Huan frowned more tightly when he heard the speech. After a long time, he said, "now the magic blood can''t last long. We still need to find an opportunity. Do you still have it?"


    He didn''t believe that all the magic blood had been used up, which was why he took all five people out this time.


    No one looked at each other. Without too much hesitation, Gu Yan took out a jade bottle and said, "this is the last magic blood of our Taoism."


    The other two strong men also took out the jade bottle one after another, but they only had half a bottle.


    It only adds up to nearly two bottles.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friends, those dead Taoist friends should also have a little magic blood," Gu Yan reminded.


    Qin Huan nodded. Those people''s naxu precepts were all on themselves. Go and check them all at that time.


    "You go first. More people will attract more gods and demons." Qin Huan said calmly, took the five people back to the small world of bronze mirrors and arranged the array.


    After finishing, Qin Huan swept across the vast sea and said, "you can try to understand this world and see if you can understand anything."


    At the beginning, the old man of the light boat made himself realize that he saw the magic eye here. Therefore, Qin Huan also wanted the golden bull to try and see if he could get any luck.


    The golden cow, who had been silent, nodded and sat down.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. According to the memory of Taoist Canghai, if he wanted to leave, he needed to find the place in his memory.


    But the abyss is vast. Finding that place is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "If you can meet other patrolmen in this abyss..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Now the only way is to meet other patrolmen and pretend to be Taoist Canghai. In this way, all problems will be solved.


    Not to mention whether there is, even if there is, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "Well, now there was no other way but to look for it slowly." Qin Huan vomited his turbid breath.


    "In any case, there is still great hope. Now there are two more bottles of magic blood, which is enough hope for chaotic Taoist body to breed magic blood. As long as there is enough magic blood, we will be able to find the position in Taoist Canghai''s memory!"


    Just as Qin Huan clenched his fists and whispered to himself, the sitting Golden COW suddenly roared.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan was startled. He quickly turned to look at the golden cow, but he found that the Golden COW looked ferocious.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned. At the beginning, when the golden cow was drunk, he called out old Fudu.


    Could it be that here he realized??


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, the fog suddenly rolled violently, as if something was going to be born.


    what is it?


    Qin Huan was full of fog when he saw that a copper wall with metallic luster suddenly appeared in the rolling fog.


    This golden cow, what do you feel?


    "No, it''s not a copper wall. It''s more like a corner of a huge weapon. The lines on it... Are so deep." Qin Huan was surprised.


    Qin Huan looked slightly shocked as more and more people emerged.


    "Is this... Tripod?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    The copper wall emerging in the fog looked like a corner of a big tripod.


    "Hum!!" the Golden COW suddenly made a cold hum, and everything disappeared in the sky.


    When Qin Huan saw this, he looked at the golden ox in a daze. After the golden ox opened his eyes, Qin Huan said, "what do you realize? It''s a tripod???"

 Chapter 2126

    The look of the Golden COW returned to normal.


    He looked deeply into the sky and remained silent for a long time.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan waited quietly without urging.


    After the golden cow was completely healed, he said, "I realized a few things that may be useful to you."


    Then the Golden COW took out a crystal stone and rushed into it. After a while, he handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was puzzled. His divine knowledge swept into it and found that it was actually about the deeds of some gods and demons in heaven and earth and the division of the sect, especially the jiuxiao orthodox sect.


    Qin Huan glanced suspiciously at the golden cow. According to the information Qin Huan had received from the golden cow in the past, the golden cow was a man who had to face the sky. He shouldn''t know that.


    And is this information really realized from here?


    impossible!


    There can be no such coincidence.


    In this way, I''m afraid the golden cow is not what he said at the beginning, but a man who must be towering!


    Qin Huan guessed, but he didn''t say it.


    "I''m afraid this information won''t make me pretend to be Taoist Canghai yet?" Qin Huan said tentatively.


    He vaguely felt that the Golden COW knew something.


    "Not necessarily. It depends on how to round it. As long as it can be round, these are not problems." golden bull said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. Then he looked at the foggy sea and said, "what do you think of this heaven and earth? I heard that there are tens of thousands of arrays in the abyss alone. And it''s vast. It''s difficult to get out."


    The Golden COW looked slightly and didn''t say anything.


    "By the way, what are your plans if you can leave?" Qin Huan asked again. He always felt that the golden cow had changed after he came to the wooden boat, which was different from before.


    It seems that he was touched by the scenery here.


    "Let''s go out first. I''m a little tired. Take me in first. I''ll be closed for a while." the Taurus doesn''t seem to want to say more.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan felt more and more that he was right. He motioned for the body to move forward at full speed. Then Qin Huan took the Golden COW into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After settling down the golden cow, Qin Huan came to the ashram and found that there was still little change, so he had to wait.


    Then Qin Huan went into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. Looking at the smallest dragon ants that had changed, Qin Huan simply took them all out.


    Although they can''t be restricted from hunting gods and Demons now, the sea water of the abyss contains great power, which can also let the Dragon ants grow.


    Moreover, another purpose of Qin Huan was to save as much magic blood as possible.


    After all, Qin Huan didn''t want to leave because of the devil''s blood.


    Therefore, let the Dragon ants change into gods and demons to protect themselves.


    After all, after meeting the Lord, as long as you don''t devour the gods and demons, you shouldn''t come to the door.


    As for the fierce ant, Qin Huan did not release it, but let him enter the tomb of the gods and demons. The guy was too violent. If he released it, he would hunt and kill the gods and demons.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was worried that the demon would complain that the LORD would think of fierce ants.


    In this way, Qin Huan sat on the wooden boat and hurried to one side under the protection of the Dragon ants.


    Because there was no purpose in the abyss, Qin Huan let the body control the wooden boat to move forward in a straight line. As for the death flame heart, Qin Huan let it devour the power of death between heaven and earth, and let it slowly improve.


    Qin Huan was not idle, but sat on a wooden boat and sank into the abyss. He wanted to improve his way of death with the help of the power of death contained in the abyss and space.


    time lapse.


    Escorted by nearly 100000 dragon ants, Qin Huan did not light the magic lamp all the way, and he was safe and sound.


    However, Qin Huan keenly noticed that in the tenth year, many gods and demons were following, and they seemed to be looking at it.


    "It should be in the range of another Lord." Qin Huan whispered, and a thought burst out in his mind.


    "If the fierce ants are allowed to devour the gods and demons in this territory... After the fierce ants grow to a certain extent, can they... Suppress the gods and demons in the abyss? At that time, it may be faster to find the place in the memory of Canghai Taoist priest?"


    This idea came into being. Qin Yu thought more and more and felt that it could be implemented. After all, the abyss sea was unknown. He looked for it by himself alone. He was afraid he would not find it in his whole life.


    It''s better to let the gods and demons in the abyss participate.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan quickly entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons and called out the fierce ants from the tomb of the gods and demons.


    When Qin Huan put the fierce ants into the abyss again, Qin Huan directly ordered the fierce ants to devour the gods and Demons


    The fierce ants rushed directly to the dozens of gods and demons who were watching Qin Huan


    In order to avoid attracting the Lord of this world, Qin Huan ordered all 100000 dragon ants to follow the fierce ants.


    Although the strength of the changing gods and demons of the Dragon ants is not strong, the momentum is still great.


    time lapse.


    After the fierce ants devoured nearly a hundred gods and demons, they finally attracted the Lords of this world.


    Qin Yu cooked it like a Dharma, lit the lamp of gods and demons, and said that he had a task, which forced the Lord to retreat.


    After the Lord retreated, Qin Huan drove the wooden boat away quickly and went to another sea area to continue to let the fierce ants devour the gods and demons.


    In this way, Qin Huan constantly took fierce ants to new areas to devour gods and demons.


    With more and more phagocytosis, fierce ants have greatly improved in all aspects.


    After wandering in the abyss for a hundred years, the smell of fierce ants has been comparable to the existence of the ancient land.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that before long, fierce ants can exist like gods and Demons complaining about the Lord.


    By then, we should be able to cross this sea area.


    Qin Huan was still sitting on the wooden boat, and the fierce ants had devoured the gods and demons in front of him.


    Because of the great improvement of his strength, his swallowing speed is more than five times faster than before.


    The gods and demons who were almost stared at by him were swallowed up by him in less than ten breath time.


    "Who are you, boy?" just as Qin Huan was meditating with his eyes closed, a voice suddenly exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked, but his face was expressionless. He opened his eyes and looked away.


    There is a canoe floating not far away.

 Chapter 2127

    Looking at the boat, Qin Huan felt like crying with joy, even though he was expressionless.


    In this vast abyss, if Qin Huan was not in a high mood, he would be easily confused or even lost.


    Shu Ling''s words gave Qin Huan a blow in the head, which almost made Qin Huan desperate.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was unwilling to accept his fate. He had been looking for an opportunity to leave. Now, when he finally found a chance of life, he accidentally met this leaf boat.


    If you guessed right, this person is probably also a Patroller of the abyss sea.


    If you can be with him, can you go to the God and devil world??


    Qin Huan looked around and found a man in a white Taoist robe sitting on the upper wall of the boat.


    Because there is a skeleton under the Taoist robe, we can''t get the specific appearance of this man.


    However, it can be seen from this that the strength of the man in the white Taoist robe should not be as strong as the canoe old man seen in the abyss.


    After all, the old man''s face was flesh and blood.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said calmly, "jiuxiao orthodox Taoist, Canghai Taoist!" but in his heart, Qin Huan secretly said that it was dangerous. Fortunately, when he realized the way of death, he put the body into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain now.


    "Jiuxiao Taoism? Canghai Taoism?" the Taoist priest looked at Qin Huan with a touch of surprise.


    Qin Huan grabbed the death flame heart floating aside to devour the power of death in the world, slowly played with it, looked at the man in the robe and said, "I don''t know who you are?"


    "How can you prove that you are Taoist Canghai?" the Taoist robed man asked instead of answering.


    "What are you? Why should I prove it to you?" Qin Huan suddenly snorted coldly.


    Judging from the tone of the Taoist robe man, I''m afraid I know or have heard of the Taoist Canghai. If I let him lead by the nose, I''m afraid it will reveal the truth.


    Qin Huan''s attitude became stronger.


    Qin Huan had such a pretence at his fingertips for a long time. After all, he didn''t stop pulling tiger skin and pretending to be someone else''s disciple!


    The man in the Taoist robe saw Qin Huan''s attitude suddenly strong and was silent a little. If he could see his face, he was afraid that his face would change now.


    After a while, he said, "Taoist friend, I don''t mean that, but the strength of Taoist friend is far from that of Taoist Canghai... Moreover, you dare to patrol here without lighting the light... That''s why..."


    Qin Huan snorted coldly, his mind moved, and the Dragon ants gathered in front of him surged.


    Although the man in the Taoist robe was afraid of why there were so many gods and Demons around, he remained calm. After all, he lit the light and was ordered to patrol, so he was not afraid of anything.


    "These are the soul guards I raised. Why should I light the lights when they are there?" Qin Huan looked away at the man in the robe and said indifferently.


    "What!!! You domesticated it?" exclaimed the man in the robe. He quickly looked around and looked at the Dragon ants rolling around.


    After a long time, the Taoist robe man exclaimed, "I''ve heard that Taoist Canghai has mastered the art of refining soul guard. It seems that the rumor is true!"


    Qin Huan was stunned. Taoist Canghai could refine the soul guard??


    "Canghai Taoist friend, I''m the Vatican God sect chasing Taoism. Canghai Taoist, you''ve disappeared for countless years, and the inspection hall thinks you..." the Taoist robed man was surprised when chasing Taoism, and there was more awe in his words.


    I''m afraid, because of the soul guard, he has believed seven or eight times.


    "I was chased and killed by a traitor and almost lost all my spirits. If it hadn''t been for the secret skill of our jiuxiao orthodox school, I would have been terrified. Now, I am reincarnated and rebuilt, and many memories burst with the spirit. Fortunately, I haven''t forgotten the art of refining the soul guard, otherwise I would have died under these abyss soul guards." Qin Huan said with great killing intention and resentment.


    "So it is!" chaser looked at Qin Huan and sighed.


    I didn''t expect that the spirit burst and didn''t die... It''s really incredible.


    But


    After chasing Taoism for a long time, he asked tentatively, "I don''t know who the traitor is? What is the gratitude and resentment with Taoist Canghai, but he started in the abyss."


    Qin Huan naturally heard that the man in the robe was only afraid to test. He snorted coldly: "my soul is broken. I don''t know what gratitude and resentment it is, but I know who he is!"


    "Don''t know?" Zhuizi was stunned. After a long time, he said again: "Taoist Canghai, don''t you have any impression? For example... Do you have an impression of the order of the first emperor, the order of gods and demons, and the order of cause and effect?"


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. There was a reason why he asked so much.


    In other words, he is testing whether he has


    Qin Huan, who was turning rapidly in his mind, suddenly thought of something. After a long time, he said, "you are impressed by the magic order. It seems that the traitor wants to force out the whereabouts of the magic order... By the way, what is the origin of the magic order?"


    Zhuo Daozi trembled slightly. He said, "the first emperor order, the God demon order and the cause and effect order are all top tokens. It is estimated that the traitor wanted to get clues from Canghai Taoist friend, so he would be cruel... By the way, Canghai Taoist friend, I''m almost on my tour this time. Canghai Taoist people are willing to go back together?"


    "Yes." Qin Huan was overjoyed.


    Wandering in despair for many years, I finally saw a glimmer of light!


    "But..." pursued Tao Zi again.


    "But what? If you have something to say, don''t hesitate!" Qin Huan looked at him.


    "Canghai Taoist friend doesn''t know. In the inspection hall, Canghai Taoist friend has been determined to be dead unless you can show something that can prove your identity, such as your sect token." chasing Taoist Zi hesitated.


    "All my belongings have been looted. Where else are the clan tokens? Take me to patrol the hall first, and I''ll find the people of jiuxiao sect." Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Chasing Tao Zi shook his head and said, "Canghai Taoist friend, you can''t pass the first level. How can you find the people of jiuxiao orthodox school? Otherwise, Canghai Taoist friend will be wronged and enter the fierce beast I raise. Maybe you can bring Canghai Taoist out. It''s not too late to find jiuxiao orthodox school at that time."


    "Take me to the exit first and help me to inform the people of jiuxiao orthodox school." Qin Huan refused, but he was secretly happy.


    "Canghai Taoist friend, I''ve thought about this, but the patrol is in turn. It''s not your turn to jiuxiao orthodox school, so you can''t get out of the abyss if you can''t enter the abyss." chasing Tao Zi said.


    Qin Huan stared at him and said nothing.


    Chasing Tao Zi seemed to notice something and said, "if Canghai Taoist friends don''t believe me, I can make a causal oath."


    "Come on, after everything is done, there will be a reward!" Qin Huan said.


    Chasing Tao Zi was also ecstatic. His guard against Qin Huan completely disappeared. Soon, he made a causal oath and would never do anything to Qin Huan.


    A moment later, a fierce beast was sacrificed after chasing the Taoist priest; "Canghai Taoist friend, wronged."


    Qin Huan nodded, took all the Dragon ants back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, took back the wooden boat and the lamp of the gods and demons, jumped onto the boat chasing the Taoist priest, and was swallowed by the fierce beast.


    Just as Qin Huan was swallowed, a gloomy voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind: "don''t forget your promise, I''ll wait for you here!"

 Chapter 2128

    After being swallowed by the fierce beast chasing Taoism, Qin Huan found that the fierce beast was like a small world.


    No wonder chase Tao Zi is sure to take himself away from here.


    However, what made Qin Huan dignified was the gloomy sound after entering the fierce beast.


    The gloomy sound came from the sea soul unintentionally.


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Qin Huan knew that he was in the abyss sea and everything was seen by the sea soul.


    But why did the sea soul come in the end?


    Could it be that... I found an opportunity, so, sea soul... Wait!


    Suddenly, Qin Huan thought of something. Could it be that the soul of the sea brought him here intentionally or unintentionally?


    After thinking of this, Qin Yu thought more and more that it was possible.


    After all, the sea of the abyss is vast. How did the Taoist priest meet himself?


    Moreover, he has heard of Taoist Canghai and fierce beasts that can take him away?


    "It should be so. All this should be given by the sea soul... Only when he finds an opportunity according to the old agreement, can he make a move? Has he found an opportunity? Is it the identity of Taoist Canghai? Or... There are other reasons?" Qin Huan was deeply thinking.


    He vaguely felt that there must be other reasons.


    Although he had made an agreement with haihun, Qin Huan knew that haihun didn''t pay attention to himself at all. The agreement was just to dispel his thoughts.


    "If so, what makes the sea soul change his attention?" Qin Huan was lost in thought, which was worth pondering.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t get anything, so he had to put his mind down.


    "I''m afraid the fundamental purpose of chasing Taoism is to get the magic order. That is to say, when he takes himself to the magic world, he should do it, and even want to get the magic order from himself." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Qin Huan intended to say the magic order. Qin Huan expected the development of the situation.


    Only by making him feel profitable will he spend his mind to take him away.


    "I don''t know the strength of chasing Taoism..." Qin Huan said secretly that if chasing Taoism is too strong, he just stepped into the tiger''s mouth from the cage.


    "If the strength is too strong, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape." Qin Huan looked worried.


    "Anyway, as long as I go to the God and devil world, it''s better than staying in the abyss sea. Even if I can''t defeat it, I can enter the stone tablet space of the God and devil''s tomb."


    "Besides, as long as the strength is no more than the demigod... With the demigod mark in my body, I should be able to get out of trouble," Qin Huan said secretly.


    "However, it seems that the origin of this magic order is extremely extraordinary. If you go to the magic world and release Gu Yan and others, I''m afraid you will regret in the future." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    Qin Huan encountered too many such things. Gu Yan''s surrender of the demon order was just a way to ease the situation. Once he arrived at the demon world, he was afraid he would try to get it back.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. All these things needed to be considered in advance.


    "When I have a firm foothold in the world of gods and demons, will I return to xumitian as an inspector? Take my relatives and friends to the small world of bronze mirrors. When I put the bronze mirrors in the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, I should be able to avoid others!"


    Qin Huan vaguely thought that the small world of bronze mirror might be easier to be seen, but the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and Demons should be difficult to be seen.


    After figuring out the way to follow, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors and woke up with Gu Yan and song Canghai, ready to attack the strongest at any time.


    Although the eight did not know what had happened, they were all ready to face the enemy.


    Five years later.


    This day, Zhuozi drove a wooden boat through the vast clouds and approached an island.


    He jumped onto the island, took back the boat and the magic lamp and walked towards the side of the island.


    The island is not large and can only integrate more than 50000 people. There is only a towering gate on the whole island.


    The giant gate is not in the clouds, so people can''t see the top. There are countless dense lines on the giant gate, which constitute countless patterns, including dragon, Phoenix and many extremely fierce animals


    Under the gate is an ancient rectangular stone table.


    Chasing Tao Zi came to the gate, put the naxu ring on a stone table under the gate, took out a token and said in a loud voice: "the Brahma God sect chased Tao Zi back to the house and asked the venerable to open the door."


    A powerful divine consciousness shrouded the Taoist chaser. A moment later, the gate roared and burst into light, forming a dense vortex.


    The Taoist chaser took back the naxu ring and jumped directly into the vortex.


    After leaving the abyss sea, he chased the Tao and came to a hall.


    The main hall is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. The whole hall is supported by 32 huge stone pillars. Each stone pillar is engraved with dense lines, which looks very mysterious.


    Like the giant gate, there was also a stone table in the hall. Zhuizi directly put Na Xujie on the stone table, bowed slightly towards a stone chair directly above the hall and said, "dear, please check it."


    With the words echoing, a figure suddenly appeared on the stone chair directly above the hall.


    This is an old man in black robe. The old man got up expressionless, walked down the stone steps, came to the stone table, picked up the naxu ring who chased the Taoist path and checked it.


    After checking, the black robed old man put down the naxu ring, lost his eyes and said indifferently, "are you a member of Brahma God sect?"


    Chasing the Taoist priest nodded respectfully.


    "According to the regulations, Brahma God sect needs to take out its own animal bag." the black robed old man said indifferently.


    Chasing Dao Zi was shocked. It was not his first inspection. He had never checked the animal bag before. Why this time


    Fortunately, after the storm, he was in a terrible mood. He looked as usual and took out ten animal bags.


    He just wants the venerable to have a casual look, otherwise


    Unexpectedly, the old man in black picked it up one by one and checked it one by one.


    Chase way son heart all mention voice up.


    The old man in black robe checked carefully. After checking for a long time, he put down one and picked up another.


    "It is worthy of the Brahma God sect. The fierce animals raised are really good." the old man in black robe said indifferently and continued to pick up another one.


    Chasing Tao Zi''s heart jumped and squeezed out a smile.


    When the old man in Black got the last one, it was already a quarter of an hour later, and his mind was tense after chasing Taoism.


    The fierce beast is in this naxu ring.


    The old man in black robe seemed to be aware of something. He scanned his eyes and chased the Taoist priest, and then his divine knowledge went into it and said, "what did I say makes you so nervous? Don''t worry, although the gods and beasts in this world are rare, I won''t let me rob them. However, the small heaven and earth in the gods and beasts in this world need to be checked!"


    Chasing Tao Zi only felt his scalp explode, but he still remained calm. He squeezed out a smile and nodded. He was already thinking about how to explain

 Chapter 2129

    Chasing Tao Zi resisted the impulse to escape, kept calm and said, "venerable, I like to wander alone, so..."


    Before he finished chasing the Taoist priest, the old man put down naxujie, waved his hand and said, "let''s go." then he turned and left.


    Chasing Tao Zi was stunned and looked at the old man''s back. He picked up the naxu ring suspiciously and checked it.


    A moment later, there was an incredible color in Zhuozi''s eyes.


    Anyone here?


    Zhuo Daozi looked dignified, quickly put away naxu ring and animal bag and left quickly.


    After leaving the inspection hall, the track chaser quickly flew to one side.


    He looked dignified and his heart was full of fog. He was swallowed into the small world by the divine beasts of heaven and earth. Why did he disappear?


    A month later.


    Chasing Tao Zi came to a deserted valley. After arranging many arrays, he called out the heaven and earth beasts and directly entered the small heaven and earth of the heaven and earth beasts.


    He took Qin Huan away and thought about it for a long time. Along the way, he threw a lot of bits and pieces into the small world of heaven and earth gods and beasts.


    In order to hide the truth.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Huan to disappear directly.


    "What about people? Could it be that... There is a small world on him?" the Taoist chaser searched among the many scattered ruins in a corner of the small world.


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhuizi looked at a stone tablet in the ruins, and his face showed doubt. It was right that he didn''t have the incomplete stone tablet in his memory


    Chasing Tao Zi''s divine sense tries to probe into the incomplete stone tablet to see if there is another heaven and earth.


    "Hmm? Can''t probe..." chasing Tao Zi found that his divine consciousness couldn''t probe into it, as if the stone tablet was just an ordinary stone tablet.


    Chasing Tao Zi stared at the stone tablet, and his face looked suspicious. He vaguely felt that Qin Huan''s disappearance was related to the stone tablet


    Looking at the palm print on the stone tablet, chasing Tao Zi tried to blow out a palm to see if he could force Qin Huan out.


    "Boom!"


    The stone tablet was shocked, but it didn''t burst.


    "It''s strange!" the Taoist chaser showed his surprise. The palm prints on the stone tablet are full of cracks. It seems that they will burst at any time. Why can he bear his own attack?


    In doubt, the Taoist chaser increased his strength again and slapped again.


    But the stone tablet just roared and didn''t burst


    Chasing Tao Zi said again in a deep voice: "Canghai Taoist friend, you have left the abyss sea. You can come out."


    But there was still no response. After hesitating for a long time, he left the small world of divine beasts.


    He was sure that Qin Huan was still in the beast of heaven and earth, so he just had to wait here.


    Of course, I don''t want to be strong. After all, I can''t tear my face now.


    While chasing the Taoist priest, Qin Huan was in the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Because the bronze mirror was placed in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan didn''t know the bombardment of chasing Taoism.


    As for why Qin Huan released the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, it was also Qin Huan''s decision after thinking again and again.


    He was not sure whether chasing Tao Zi could really hide it, but Qin yujianxin would surely hide it from the world when he entered the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    At this time, Qin Yu was carefully looking at the man in front of him.


    The man has a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek. He seems to have no reason to give people a sense of obscenity. There are two clusters of golden white eight character beard on his mouth, which has a great sense of shrewdness.


    The man is a golden maned mouse.


    Qin Huan almost forgot that the golden maned rat had come with him if it hadn''t attacked the animal bag this time.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan would destroy ZuLong''s flesh and blood and let the golden maned rat devour it.


    Over the years, after the golden maned rat swallowed it, both strength and breath have changed, and there is a little more smell of destroying ZuLong.


    Cultivation also jumped from the triple of the king''s territory to the quintuple of the king''s territory.


    "Wang chaotic, thank you, little devil!" the golden maned mouse bowed deeply, and his gratitude to Qin Huan could not be concealed.


    Qin Huan looked at the change of the golden maned mouse, showing a sense of satisfaction and emotion.


    At first, if the golden maned mouse didn''t choose to follow him, I''m afraid he''s still in chaos, but now... He should have come to the God and devil world that countless strong men dream of.


    "Practice well. You have stood on countless monks, because you have come to a higher world." Qin Yu patted the golden maned mouse on the shoulder.


    The golden maned mouse nodded heavily and said gratefully, "thank you for the love of the little demon lord. Wang chaos must go through fire and water for his master!"


    Qin Huan nodded and asked the golden maned mouse to practice here. He counted the time. Qin Huan thought it was almost time.


    He left the small world of bronze mirrors and returned to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. He looked at the sword slave. Qin Huan thought whether to talk to the sword slave and let him do it whenever necessary


    After all, once the strength of pursuing Taoism reaches its peak, it is difficult to escape with Gu Yan and others.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan came to the sword carrying slave, although he didn''t want to bother the sword carrying slave.


    But this was a critical moment. Qin Huan had to.


    "Elder, if nothing happens, you have left the abyss, but you may fall into another tiger''s mouth. Please help me in a critical moment." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    "There''s nothing I can do." the swordsman said four words coldly, and didn''t even open his eyes.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the sword slave and didn''t say much. He bowed slightly, and turned around to think of other ways.


    Although the swordsman had a cold attitude over the years, Qin Huan knew that he would help if he could.


    Since he said there was nothing to do, I''m afraid there''s really nothing to do. After all, he hasn''t fully recovered yet!


    "If the Taoist priest is a demigod... Then the chance of escaping from his palm is less than 10%. Qin Huan was bitter.


    This made him have to consider.


    "How to escape the control of the Taoist priest?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After a long time, Qin Huan opened and closed his eyes.


    "Wait!"


    "The void moves!!!"


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered Cheng''s magic power of asking yuan Qingzi for advice. It was with this magic power that he solved the disaster at the beginning.


    Now... Maybe you can use this magic power to resolve it!


    "In the past, Master Cheng Qingzi said that the great movement of the void does not have to understand the way of the void, but can also be the way of heaven and earth, the way of space and the way of stars, and his own way of stars is already a priority in the ancient realm... It should be enough to show the great movement of the void."


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirror and began to understand.


    PS: I''m about to enter the world of gods and demons. What''s the adventure in the world of gods and demons? Is it the same as the God and devil heaven and earth in the forty-nine sect period? Please look forward to the wonderful follow-up~

 Chapter 2130

    After years of waiting in the valley, there was still no trace of Qin Huan.


    It made him a little restless.


    Several times in a row, he entered the small world of heaven and earth gods and beasts and tried to move the stone tablet out, but what surprised chaser was that he couldn''t shake the cracked stone tablet.


    This makes chasing Taoism unimaginable.


    "Well, with the strength of Taoist Canghai now, I can suppress him. As long as he comes out, he will not escape from my palm." chasing Taoist Zi''s eyes flashed slightly and his face showed a grim smile.


    This time, he tried to bring Qin Huan out. The purpose of chasing the Taoist priest was to make the gods and demons.


    In the inspection hall, there are many lists that disappeared in the abyss sea, and Canghai Taoist is one of them.


    Moreover, among the many lists, Taoist Canghai is the most well-known.


    Because it has been said that Taoist Canghai knows the whereabouts of a magic order, which is enough to make countless strong people in the whole world crazy.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan claimed to be Taoist Canghai, he couldn''t believe it.


    When it was confirmed, he began to plan how to take Qin Huan out of the abyss, how to control Qin Huan, and how to get the magic order.


    "Go back to zongnei first." after returning from the inspection, you need to go to zongnei to report what you have seen and heard in the abyss sea. If you delay too long, it will only arouse suspicion.


    Therefore, chasing Taoism had to go back to Brahma God sect first.


    After returning to the Brahma sect, Zhuozi took the world gods and beasts with him to check Qin Huan''s movements at any time.


    In the tenth year.


    Chasing Tao Zi had to raise heaven and earth animals in his family.


    There is a small heaven and earth in the divine beast of heaven and earth. It is the top divine beast of God and devil heaven and earth, but it is also very troublesome to raise.


    It can only be kept in the family by special people.


    Chasing Tao Zi was a little worried, but when he thought that he was in the Brahman God sect, he felt that Qin Huan could not escape from the Brahman God sect even if he rushed out of the world god beast.


    In the fifteenth year.


    Sleeping in the place where Brahma God raised sacred animals, the heavenly and divine animals fiercely opened their eyes and made a low roar.


    Just when he was ready to get up, he suddenly made a painful cry, his body twitched violently, and spit out all the things in the small world.


    This includes Qin Huan, who buried the heavenly cone with blood.


    After his appearance, Qin Huan, with a calm look, swept around and directly moved the void after many years of hard training and disappeared.


    Not long after Qin Huan disappeared, chasing Tao Zi rushed to the place where he raised divine animals. When he saw the world divine animals lying on the ground seriously injured, chasing Tao Zi roared fiercely: "Taoist Canghai, what do you mean? I''m kind enough to take you out, and you''ll repay me in this way?"


    But it was his angry echo that responded to the chase.


    When he noticed that a hole had been poked in the small world of heaven and earth gods and beasts, the Taoist chaser was furious and looked ferocious. He said in a fierce voice: "now come out, everything is easy to say. If you want me to pull you out, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Still no response.


    When the Taoist chaser saw the fire in his eyes, he roared angrily, "come on!"


    In half a day.


    Taoist chaser listened to the report of his disciples with a ferocious face. When he learned that Qin Huan had disappeared out of thin air, Taoist chaser gushed out his old blood.


    He never expected that the boat capsized in the gutter this time, and stealing chickens could not erode a handful of rice. He not only didn''t get the clue of the order of the gods and demons, but also caused heavy damage to the gods and beasts of heaven and earth.


    You know, a hole has been poked in the small world of heaven and earth god beast. Even if it is restored, it will have defects. It''s hard to keep up with the small world in the future!


    "It must still be around. I don''t believe he can run away!!" the chaser fiercely stood up.


    This time, even the Brahma God sect will find out the Taoist priest!!


    ¡­¡­


    While chasing the Taoist priest, Qin Huan appeared in a bamboo forest.


    The bamboo forest is green, and a breeze blows from time to time, urging the bamboo leaves to make a rustling sound.


    Looking around, Qin Huan was amazed that the divine power here was very strong, even compared with the small world of bronze mirrors.


    "This is the heaven and earth of gods and demons? Why is the power of gods stronger than that of the four or nine sects in the past?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    When he was in the 49th sect, the divine power between heaven and earth was not as strong as it is now.


    "I don''t know where it is," Qin Huan said to himself. Let''s find out the situation first.


    Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and tried to spread his divine sense. To Qin Huan''s surprise, his divine sense was limited here.


    In doubt, Qin Huan swept around and walked towards one side. He wanted to find out where it was.


    Before long, Qin Huan heard the clear sound of the stream and walked along the direction of the sound source.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan saw a clear stream. The stream was not big, and the water was clear, emitting a faint mist.


    Qin Huan felt a warm feeling when he was close to him. Not only that, but also the power of the gods!


    "Is this the water of the gods?" Qin Huan looked at the stream and looked surprised.


    Qin Huan squatted down, went deep into the stream with his right hand, scooped a palm of water and drank it.


    "The power of the gods is strong and warm. It''s almost enough if it''s not the water of the gods." Qin Huan thought and couldn''t help looking up the stream.


    "When the stream flows over, it will be wasted. If it can reach the source, the concentration will be higher." Qin Huan was happy.


    I didn''t expect to show the great movement of emptiness and come to such a precious place.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help being surprised by his luck.


    Then Qin Huan got up and hurried up the stream.


    Half an hour later.


    Finally came to the end of the stream, where is a small waterfall with thousands of feet. The waterfall is small and emits dense light. It looks very holy and has the feeling of nine days of the Milky way.


    Qin Huan slowed down and walked lightly. Such a place should not be an ownerless thing.


    Therefore, Qin Huan felt alert, but because the divine knowledge could not spread, Qin Huan had to look at it with his naked eyes.


    After looking at it for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t see any clue. There was nothing around except the green bamboo forest.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He was always ready to move around in the void. In case of an emergency, Qin Huan would leave here.


    Qin Huan, who was alert, cautiously came to the pool under the waterfall.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan was stunned when he looked at the neat and elegant skirts and robes beside the pool.


    Where did this dress come from?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking into the pool.


    Qin Huan''s eyes widened when he saw the scene in the pool


    PS: some readers can''t understand it later, or it gets more and more chaotic. In fact, the old man uses techniques. Many plots are fragments. When the opportunity comes out, all of them can be connected in series, so don''t worry. Take your time!

 Chapter 2131

    The pond is clear to the bottom, emitting white fog, which is transpiration, and there is a short rainbow reflected in the fog.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open when a snow-white ketone body floated under the waterfall


    Because the waterfall splashed out countless bubbles, it''s really difficult to find if you don''t pay attention.


    Because the woman''s face was upward, the concave convex perfect body... Qin Huan had a panoramic view.


    Even though Qin Huan had seen countless peerless women, he couldn''t help but marvel at the woman''s perfect body.


    After seeing the woman, Qin Huan wanted to move away from here.


    However, he was worried that something might happen to the woman. Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, picked up the luxurious skirt and robe placed by the pool and flew directly to the woman.


    He covered the woman with his luxurious skirt and robe, picked up the woman''s thin waist that was less than Yingying''s grasp, flew out of the pool and put it on the grass beside the pool.


    "What a beautiful person!" Qin Huan looked at the woman and couldn''t help but praise her. The woman''s face could definitely rank among the top three in Qin Huan''s peerless face.


    You can compete with the peerless goddess in the jade coffin in the wasteland forbidden area.


    "Taoist friend, Taoist friend?" Qin Huan looked at the woman with her eyes closed and shouted softly.


    Seeing that the woman was not awake, Qin Huan entered a pure life force into the woman''s body.


    The power of life seemed to moisten the woman. Before long, the woman made a crisp dry cough.


    Qin Huan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Just as he was thinking about whether to leave, the peerless woman suddenly opened her eyes.


    A pair of bright colorful eyes, showing the color of confusion.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw this. Who are these people and why do they have colorful eyes?


    At that moment, the woman seemed to have recovered her mind. When she looked at Qin Huan with a surprised face, the confused color in her colorful eyes suddenly burst into a boundless killing intention, as if thousands of troops and horses were galloping.


    "Not good!" seeing this look, Qin Huan did not hesitate to move around and said loudly, "Taoist friend, I mistakenly entered here. I thought there was something wrong with you, so I helped you. There''s nothing else..."


    Qin Huan disappeared before his words were over.


    The woman sat up fiercely and raised her right hand to catch Qin Huan back.


    But at the moment she sat up, her luxurious skirt fell off, revealing the snow-white peaks


    "Ah!!" the woman screamed and quickly took back her right hand and picked up her skirt.


    "Shameless man, even at the ends of the earth, there is no place for you to hide!!" the woman''s voice is clear and crisp, rushing into the sky with endless killing intention.


    "Goddess! What''s wrong?" just then, a voice echoed in the sky.


    The woman stood up, picked up her skirt and robe and covered her perfect body. The whole person''s temperament was instantly reborn. Without the previous purity, she showed a sense of dignity, as if she was a goddess in the nine heaven, refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "What do you think? Someone broke in and didn''t know?" the woman shouted angrily.


    Although the voice and color are fierce, the sound is as crisp as a pearl falling on a jade plate, which sounds different.


    An old woman suddenly appeared in front of the woman, looked at the angry woman and said in a low voice: "goddess, someone just broke into here?"


    The woman''s chest fluctuated violently, and it was obvious that her anger and killing intention could not be eliminated.


    After a while, she said, "as soon as I got out of the shower and put on my robe, someone broke into here!!"


    The old woman looked slightly changed and whispered, "goddess, the old woman will come and find the man!"


    "If you order someone to block this world, you are bound to find that person!!" the goddess snapped.


    "Yes, goddess!" the old woman disappeared.


    Then, the woman calmed her anger, sat cross legged and whispered, "my goddess, see where you can run, the law of years, reverse!"


    Soon, a light curtain appeared in front of the woman. Before long, a figure appeared.


    If Qin Huan were there, he would be very surprised, because he was the one who appeared in the light curtain.


    The light curtain was clear and terrible. I knew that even Qin Huan''s pores could be seen clearly.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked around with vigilance in the light curtain. When he slowly came to the side of the pool.


    After a while, Qin Yucai looked back. When he saw the skirt and Robe by the pool, Qin Huan''s face showed doubt. His eyes couldn''t help moving to the pool. After looking at it for a long time, his eyes suddenly opened


    Seeing this scene, the fluctuation of the woman''s chest became more intense. Her white face flew into two groups of blushes, but her eyes were spitting fire.


    Qin Huan hesitated in the light curtain.


    Then he picked up his skirt and robe, flew to the pool, covered the woman, picked up the woman''s waist... Flew out of the pool and fell by the pool.


    What made the woman clench her clothes tightly was that she clearly saw Qin Huan''s obsession


    At this time


    "Daoyou, Daoyou?"


    Qin Huan''s gentle voice came from the light curtain


    Then Qin Huan raised his hand and put a force into the woman''s body


    The woman waved her right hand, and the light curtain wall disappeared. She stared at the place before Qin Huan, and her mind was full of Qin Huan''s obsessed appearance and his extremely obscene voice


    "No matter who you are, no matter how you break in, you''ll die!!" the woman snapped.


    Although she also saw that Qin Huan didn''t mean to break in, she must die after looking at her body. The nine heavenly goddess can''t be defiled by anyone, even if she can''t even look!!


    Later, the woman recorded Qin Huan''s appearance and disappeared.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan was sitting on a desolate mountain. He had not recovered.


    Qin Huan felt bitter from what he saw when he used the void for the first time.


    From the clothes, from the temperament, from the bright colorful eyes, we can see that the woman''s identity is absolutely extraordinary


    I''m afraid I''ll never let myself go easily after looking at her body.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji, who were chased by Ling Yao when they were buried in the forest. At that time... They also inadvertently watched the fairies of yaochi bathe


    I didn''t expect such a bloody thing to fall on me one day.


    "The void has moved so much... It has hurt me!" Qin Huan was sad and angry. Although the woman''s face was peerless and full of eyes, the consequences... Can''t imagine.


    Maybe the woman will chase herself.


    In other words, when I first came to the God and devil world, I was going to be chased and killed??


    Sitting there, Qin Yu sighed after half an hour.


    "Well, you can only change your face. As for the great movement of the void, don''t use it if you can. Don''t know where to move yourself." Qin Huan was bitter. He got up slowly and looked around. His divine consciousness spread. He didn''t dare to use the void to move, but flew to one side

 Chapter 2132

    half a month later.


    After a real search for nearly half a month, Qin Yucai found an ancient town.


    This small town is not big and can only accommodate about 100000 people, but the whole city is full of the breath of years. At first glance, it has been devastated by wind and rain.


    Qin Huan stood under the gate and looked at the two big words "in the sky" on the gate.


    In Tiancheng?


    What does flying dragon mean?


    Qin Huan was surprised and entered Tiancheng.


    Qin Huan noticed that the clothes of these people were different from his own, but they were not different.


    Its language is still the same as that of the four or nine schools.


    Qin Huan was walking in a strange town in a strange world. His mood was both expectant and complicated.


    I hope to have a broader and stronger world to show my hands and feet, and I feel lonely and strange when I first came here.


    However, these emotional fluctuations were soon suppressed by Qin Huan.


    The top priority is to understand the situation of today''s God and devil world.


    Qin Huan vaguely felt that this magical world was very different from the magical world in the forty-nine sect period.


    Therefore, we need to find out first.


    Qin Huan first went to the trading shop in Tiancheng and bought some books about the world of gods and demons.


    After leaving the trading shop, Qin Huan found a large restaurant, sat down in a remote corner of the restaurant and began to read books.


    A brief description of the 33 heaven and earth of gods and demons!


    When he opened the first page of the book, Qin Huan was stunned by the words printed in his sight.


    33 square heaven and earth??


    Isn''t God and devil heaven and earth ten square heaven and earth?? How did it become thirty-three square worlds??


    Qin Huan was completely stunned.


    In the past, he was not like the death sect of yin and Yang. He crossed the heaven and earth of gods and Demons like three thousand heaven and earth.


    But the 49 cases as like as two peas.


    I said I experienced the past Xuanyuan stars, so I can be sure that it is the real God and devil world.


    Qin Huan was sure that there were only ten Heaven and earth.


    In addition, the heaven and earth of the gods and Demons collapsed, and several generous heaven and earth turned into heaven and earth... Minus the collapsed heaven and earth, Qin Huan thought that the heaven and earth of the gods and Demons should be only seven or eight square heaven and earth.


    Now there were thirty-three places, which was difficult for Qin Huan to accept.


    Is it true that the world of gods and demons in the past did not exist? Is it illusory?


    incorrect!!


    Qin Huan could not bear the shock and read it quickly.


    "Immediately after the melee between the three worlds, the three strongest races united to force the 100 races, including the human race, back to the God and devil world and suppress it forever."


    "For those who occupy the supreme heaven and earth, it''s like falling into darkness forever. For the ten Heaven and earth of gods and demons in the past, it''s a great fortune. Countless people trapped at the peak of the holy land, peeping at the power of law, finally enter the Holy Land!"


    "Although hundreds of ethnic groups are invincible to the top three races, they exist as invincible to the friars of God and devil heaven and earth, and no one dares to blaspheme them."


    "Since the return of hundreds of families, the heaven and earth of gods and Demons has been re divided into 33 heaven and earth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan looked at the words in the ancient books and looked very frightened.


    Hundreds of nationalities?


    Now there are hundreds of families in the God and devil world?


    Moreover, this supreme... Is it what the old enemy called "supreme


    Qin Huan was in a trance. If it was as he said, how bad was it?


    In xumitian, I met the existence of no upper boundary?? And an old enemy??


    Qin Huan was shocked and quickly turned over the books he said he had bought enough.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan covered the book and looked at the table full of delicious food and wine. He had no appetite


    The world has indeed changed.


    It is no longer the former God and devil heaven and earth. Even, according to the records in ancient books, the only seven heaven and earth left in the former God and devil heaven and earth has become the end of today''s 33 heaven and earth, of which the first heaven is the strongest heaven!


    In order to better remember, the thirty-three heaven and earth are divided into three God days, namely, the upper God day, the middle God day and the lower God day. Each God day is composed of eleven heaven and earth!


    Qin Huan is now in the twenty-eight of the thirty-three heavens. According to the three gods, it is the sixth heaven of the next God.


    The first of the thirty-three square days is called the first square day of God, the twelfth of the thirty-three square days is also called the first square day of God, and so on.


    "Is the world of gods and Demons so powerful now?" Qin Huan was bitter.


    Qin Huan, who had absolute confidence in his own strength, was devastated. He thought he could run across xumitian, but in today''s demon world... I''m afraid


    And this is just the world of gods and demons. If you put it on the top


    Now Qin Huan knew the real difference between himself and his old enemy!


    The supreme existence will force the hundred families back to the world of gods and Demons and suppress them forever... That is to say, compared with the upper boundary, I was just a cage in xumitian at the beginning?


    Qin Huan was extremely bitter.


    "Well, you don''t have to raise others'' prestige and destroy your ambition. From another angle, I can become his old enemy in the cage, which shows that I have great potential." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    As Qin Huan digested what he knew, a word suddenly sounded in the inn: "do you notice? How do I feel that there are powerful strangers coming in and out of Tiancheng in the past? It seems that he is looking for something."


    "It seems that I didn''t just notice this. To be exact, it should have started more than ten days ago. I don''t know what I''m looking for!"


    "I don''t know what to look for, but from the perspective of the strong people in and out, I''m afraid it outlines the top forces of the sixth heaven of xiashentian. In Tiancheng, it''s just a remote town, and there are so many strong people in and out. What about other big cities? I''m afraid the top forces of the sixth heaven have poured out!"


    "Pouring out? Is it a person or a matter? If it is a matter, what can make the sixth heaven pour out? If it is a person... What is the origin of inviting the sixth heaven?"


    Qin Huan, who was depressed, heard the talk in the restaurant. He frowned uncontrollably and counted the time... It happened half a month ago


    Is it... About that woman?


    "Isn''t it really her?" it seemed that Qin Huan thought it might be the woman after deliberation.


    After all, the woman''s breath and colorful eyes give people an extraordinary feeling


    "The void is moving... Did I stab the sky?" Qin Huan thought bitterly about Xiong Tatian and Li Tianji who were chased and killed by Ling Yao in the past


    I laughed at them at first, but now... The whole world is looking for itself!


    "Fortunately, I changed my appearance, otherwise..." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "No, if it was that woman, then she would be able to figure out her trace..." Qin Huan frowned slightly.

 Chapter 2133

    Here is a world of gods and demons of hundreds of nationalities, which can''t be compared in any aspect in the past.


    And this woman can mobilize all the great forces in the world, and her identity must be extremely noble.


    If she wants to find herself, she''ll do anything.


    "It seems that we can only stay in the bronze mirror world for a while to avoid the limelight." Qin Huan was bitter.


    He didn''t expect that he would end up in such a situation because of the great shift of vanity.


    "Before entering the small world of bronze mirrors, you need to let them out..." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly, his heart went into the small world of bronze mirrors and directly brought Qin Bai and the golden cow out.


    Both Jinniu and Qin Bai were meditating with their eyes closed. Qin Huan forced them out. They were stunned for a long time before they came back to their senses.


    Looking at the monks around, they looked at each other and Qin Huan at the same time.


    "This is the world of gods and demons!" Qin Huan said.


    When they heard the speech, they were shocked and stared at Qin Huan. They were shocked and couldn''t speak.


    Really out? Did you really come out of sumitan??


    "Where... Is this place?" Qin Bai pressed down his inner shock and asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He took out the purchased ancient books and gave them to Qin Bai.


    Seeing this, Qin Bai quickly looked through it. When he saw the first page, his face changed greatly. When he saw the back, his body was shaking.


    Seeing Qin Bai''s appearance, jinjinniu picked up another ancient book and began to read it.


    After both read the ancient books, they didn''t return to God for a long time.


    When they were confused, Qin Huan looked suspiciously at the golden cow and was surprised.


    It is reasonable to say that the golden cow is a man who must be the greatest, and does not know the world of gods and demons. Therefore, after reading these, it is more doubt than the same look as Qin Bai.


    After all, Qin Bai was born in the period of gods and demons in the past, and the golden cow was just a must.


    Even more incredible than Qin Bai, as if he said he knew more than Qin Bai.


    "Thirty three square heaven and earth..." Qin Bai is bitter. The former ten square heaven and earth of gods and Demons has evolved into thirty-three square heaven and earth


    And this is the top 100 families... I''m afraid that the gods and demons in the past are still in the period.


    In other words, the world of gods and demons is comparable to the time when gods and demons are still in


    "We want to climb up the sixth heaven. It''s as difficult as climbing to heaven." Qin Bai said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t worry. You should know about this world for a while and bring me some books about the world of gods and demons. You will wait for me here ten years later. I need to shut up for a while," Qin Huan said.


    The two nodded at the same time. They wanted to know more about this place for the first time.


    After leaving the restaurant, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Although it can change his appearance, some things can''t be changed. Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. If it was under the woman''s hand, wouldn''t it be all in vain to come to the demon world?


    After entering the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan looked at Gu Yan and others. There was a certain reason why he didn''t bring them out.


    One was that Qin Huan didn''t trust them enough, and the other was because of the order of gods and Demons


    From the perspective of chasing the Taoist priest, the magic order must be extraordinary. Therefore, Qin Huan would not rashly release them until he had the strength to control them or used the magic order.


    As for the gold digger and the golden maned rat, Qin Huan planned to take them out later.


    And the youth chasing the famine... Qin Huan will bring it out, but now is not the time.


    Qin Huan came to the ashram with his mind down.


    At this time, there were three figures sitting on the Taoist field, which were Qin Huan''s five element Taoist body, destruction Taoist body and chaos Taoist body.


    After checking the three Taoist bodies, Qin Huan thought that when the time was right, he would let the three Taoist bodies wander through the world of gods and demons. Maybe he would have a different fortune!


    Then Qin Huan began to sink into the realm of deduction.


    He is ready to extrapolate all he has seen and heard over the years to the realm of his own life.


    As time went by, it was five years later.


    When Qin Huan sank into tuiyan, he was the first remnant sword God in the sixth heaven of xiashentian, deep in a mansion.


    In a stone pavilion in the mansion, an old man in purple respectfully said to a woman in white gauze skirt with a frosty face: "don''t worry, goddess of the nine days, as long as it''s what the person touched, it can be calculated. When the God master comes out, there will be results."


    If the senior level of Canjian Shenzong saw it, he would be shocked. The old man in purple robe was a closed ancestor for a long time. I didn''t expect to be so respectful in front of this woman.


    If Qin Huan knew it, he would have a psychological shadow if he moved around in the void, because the woman in the gauze skirt was the woman under the waterfall.


    The gauze skirt woman sat on the stone table, her face cold, did not answer, but looked at the room.


    Behind the woman was an old woman in coarse linen. The old woman was hunchbacked, with ditches and spots on her face. She looked old.


    In half a day.


    The door in front was pushed open, and an old man dressed in white robes with Hefa Tongyan came out sweating, but with a look of ecstasy on his face.


    "Nine heaven goddess, I don''t know why. I can''t figure out the cause and effect, but I''ve used my secret skill to figure out his next position according to this dress... It should be in the south of the sixth heaven of xiashen day." then the old man hurried to the stone pavilion, took out a map and showed it to the woman.


    "Bring his head to me. You and the remnant sword God Zong kege have a place." the woman said.


    The purple robed old man and the white robed old man were shocked. They were so excited that their words trembled: "yes, nine heaven goddess!"


    "Wait, bring him alive." the colorful eyes of the nine day goddess were shining.


    "Yes!" they disappeared at the same time.


    "Goddess, I don''t have much time to stay here..." the old woman behind Jiutian goddess reminded me.


    The goddess of nine days didn''t answer. Her colorful eyes stared at the front and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    half a month later.


    Countless monks poured into the southern city of the sixth heaven of the lower God, and the number of monks in the Heavenly City also increased sharply.


    It seems that countless monks are searching for something in a carpet.


    Hundreds of big cities in the South were almost dug three feet.


    At this time, in Tiancheng.


    "The sniffing God mouse said that the man''s breath disappeared here... Did he enter a small world or run some kind of moving skill to leave?" the old man in white robe frowned as he walked in the Heavenly City.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, send someone to squat here for a while! Do you think you want to continue to calculate again?"


    "Good!!" the white robed old man bit his teeth. Although it took a lot of effort to calculate, he had to try even if he paid a big price for the quota!!

 Chapter 2134

    When the forces of the sixth heaven almost poured out to look for Qin Huan.


    Qin Yuzheng is sitting on the Taoist field of the small world of bronze mirror to improve the realm of life promotion.


    On that day, Qin Huan opened his eyes from tuiyan, and there was a hesitation in his eyes.


    "Can''t push it out? How can it be?" Qin Huan was surprised. He found that he couldn''t push the woman under the waterfall out.


    This made Qin Huan feel unimaginable.


    Over the years, there were not many people Qin Huan could not deduce. Li Ruyan could not deduce the peerless goddess in the jade coffin.


    Now, the woman under the waterfall could not be deduced... Qin Huan felt incredible, because this is the next God.


    Even if the woman''s identity is extraordinary, she is just a person under God.


    Why can''t a person who goes to heaven deduce?


    "Could it be that the people in heaven are so powerful?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "It seems that we can''t boo the people under the God, although it is the last, but after the return of hundreds of families, it has brought laws, and many people have stepped into the God state, which means that there is also a god state in the next God day, which is a terrorist existence above the demigod."


    Qin Huan looked at his three Taoist bodies and woke them up one after another.


    The three Taoist bodies opened their eyes one after another. What made Qin Huan jump was that they all had their own independent mind.


    Especially the chaotic Taoist body, I don''t know whether it is because of the demon family spirit, with an evil meaning in his eyes.


    However, Qin Huan could be sure that chaos Tao was still dominated by his own mind, but it was affected after swallowing the demon family spirit.


    As for the destruction of the Taoist body, the vision is profound and boundless. Because it integrates the inheritance of the destruction of the ancestral dragon in the body of the posthumous son and the real destruction of the physical body of the ancestral dragon, the destruction of the Taoist body has an inherent sense of dignity.


    This majesty is enough to subdue all animals!


    The body of the five elements Taoist priest was as thick as a rock. His origin was the most mysterious. Qin Huan didn''t know what kind of race he was.


    But his physical body is extremely strong, even stronger than destroying the Tao body and chaotic Tao body.


    In particular, after the integration of the five elements, it has been able to stimulate a few lines on the bones and greatly improve its strength.


    Looking at these three Tao bodies, each is extraordinary. Even if they are placed in the gods and Demons world, the world is definitely the top existence.


    "When the limelight is over, learn about the major forces in the thirty-three heaven and see which sect is more suitable for the three Taoist bodies." Qin Huan thought.


    He is ready to let all three Taoist bodies worship into the big door of the God and devil world.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that since there were three great gods, it meant that people in the lower heaven wanted to go to the middle heaven and the upper heaven was as difficult as heaven.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would choose Fang Tianzong gate as far as possible.


    "However, judging from the past experience, the sect of God should also come to God to recruit disciples... But it will be extremely strict." Qin Huan speculated.


    Although xiashentian ranks last, it does not mean that xiashentian will not give birth to top talents. Therefore, shangshentian sect should come to xiashentian to recruit disciples.


    Qin Huan talked with the three Taoists.


    Qin Huan was pleased that the three Taoist bodies were not completely cut off like the LORD against heaven.


    Although the three Taoist bodies had their own intelligence, Qin Huan felt like communicating with himself.


    Then Qin Huan took out all the strong naxujie who died in the empty islands in the desolate land, poured out all their articles and classified them one by one.


    It had to be said that these strong men carried more things than Qin Huan imagined.


    From the things in the naxu precept, they all have great confidence to get out of xumitian.


    After classifying all the things that could accept the empty precepts, Qin Huan divided the cultivation resources to the three Taoist bodies, so that they could improve their cultivation to the highest level as much as possible.


    Qin Huan himself was not idle. In the abyss, he realized the way of death and gained something.


    He wants to break through the triple of the ancient environment and try to step into the quadruple of the ancient environment!


    As time passed, Qin Huan had been in the small world of bronze mirrors for more than nine years.


    At this time, in the Heavenly City, both the ancestor of Canjian Shenzong and the Heavenly Master had been unable to sit still.


    "It seems that the man should have left." the white robed old master Zui said helplessly.


    In recent years, he repeatedly calculated that all the clues were broken here, as if they had disappeared out of thin air.


    "I guess that man should be able to move, otherwise, how can he escape under the eyes of the goddess?" the ancestor of Canjian Shenzong''s face was also very stiff.


    I finally got a chance to get a place. Unexpectedly, at the last critical moment, the man couldn''t be found.


    "It should be so." master Zui was also extremely helpless.


    At this time, the ancestor of Canjian Shenzong seemed to notice something. He took out a note from naxu ring. After listening to it for a moment, the ancestor showed a ferocious look on his face and said, "go back, the goddess has returned to the sect!"


    Master Zui sighed helplessly and had to leave.


    In the tenth year of Qin Huan''s entry into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Both jinjinniu and Qin Bai returned to Tiancheng and stayed in an inn as agreed.


    "Is that him?" Qin Bai asked in surprise.


    "From the appearance, it should be him!" the Golden COW nodded.


    Qin Bai''s face twitched. He was speechless and admired Qin Huan. That''s why he came to the demon world... He even sent all the major forces in the world


    What did you do? How dare you poke such a big basket?


    "It''s not so simple. It can make all the major forces in the world go out. I''m afraid that the people who offend are not as simple as the people under God." the Golden COW speculated.


    "Ask him when he comes." Qin Bai looked helpless.


    Three days later.


    The door of jinjinniu and Qin Bai''s house was directly pushed open. The two people who closed their eyes and meditated opened their eyes. When they saw the man at the door, they stood up at the same time.


    "You should tell me what you did?" Qin Bai asked with a wry smile.


    The visitor is Qin Huan, who has been hiding from the limelight for ten years.


    Hearing Qin Bai''s words, Qin Huan was stunned and soon recovered. He not only smiled bitterly, but also did not hesitate. First he took them to the small world of bronze mirrors and told them about the matter.


    As soon as he came out, Qin Huan also heard the talk in Tiancheng. He was speechless.


    "Colorful eyes?"


    When Qin Huan said that the woman had colorful eyes, he was surprised.


    The golden cow''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Colorful?

 Chapter 2135

    "Colorful eyes, such a person was unheard of in the old world of gods and demons. Maybe this woman is a person of hundreds of nationalities!" Qin Bai stared at Qin Huan with complex eyes after hearing about it for a long time.


    I just came to the God and devil world and offended hundreds of people.


    Qin Bai doesn''t know what to say about Qin Huan. It''s completely


    "Judging from the current situation, you''d better not go out first. I heard that the top forces of the whole sixth heaven are out. Wait until the limelight is over." Jinniu looked at Qin Huan helplessly.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Before that, he felt the difference between Tiancheng and the past, and heard people talking about it.


    Knowing that all this had something to do with herself, I was also surprised that the woman''s identity could attract so many people.


    "This is the book I collected about the specific situation of God and devil world. Take a look." the Golden COW took out dozens of books.


    Seeing this, Qin Bai also took out a lot. When they separated ten years ago, Qin Huan asked them to collect books about the situation of gods and demons, and neither of them forgot.


    "What are you going to do next?" Qin Huan put the books aside and looked at the two men.


    They should also have a preliminary understanding of God and devil world in the past ten years!


    Qin Bai and Jinniu looked at each other and said, "wait for the once-in-a-million-year flying event!"


    "Flying event?" Qin Huan looked at them in surprise.


    "The flying event is a grand event held once every ten thousand years by the God of heaven. At that time, it will be held on the first day of the God of heaven. This flying event mainly selects the people against the heaven under the ancestral realm from the God of heaven."


    "Unfortunately, there are only three fixed places for this flying event, that is to say, among the countless young demons who go to heaven, only three can step up to heaven and become disciples of the heavenly sect of God!" the Golden COW sighed.


    Three places?


    Qin Huan was also stiff. Although his strength was boundless, he was hardly afraid of anyone under his ancestral realm.


    But Qin Huan was not sure that he could squeeze into the top three among the countless demons in the next eleven days.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are only three places for such a grand event. It can be seen that the upper God is as unattainable as the upper God for the lower God.


    "Is this the only way to worship the door of God?" Qin Yuning said again.


    He doesn''t want to stay in the next God day all his life. He also wants to go to the middle God day and the upper God day to see the strength of hundreds of nationalities!


    "You can''t imagine the barriers between the three gods, that is, the lower God, the middle God and the upper God. Countless people from the lower God can''t step into the middle God all their lives, let alone the upper God?" Qin Bai whispered.


    "In addition to the flying event, there is also the once-in-a-thousand-year Qingyun event. This Qingyun event is a grand event for zhongshentian to recruit disciples, and there are only 100 places in this event!"


    In addition to the flying event, you can only become a disciple of zhongshentian first through the Qingyun event, and then participate in the event of shangshentian in zhongshentian. Generally speaking, there are only two ways to worship the sect of shangshentian! Of course, if you can cross the barrier of God and heaven, it''s another matter. " The Golden COW continued.


    Qin Huan didn''t come back for a long time.


    Only now did he understand why there was a division between the upper God, the middle God and the lower God. From the current situation, these three God days are equivalent to three natural grabens!


    "How long will it be before the flying event?" Qin Huan asked in a deep voice. He would try anyway.


    "118 years!" said the golden bull.


    "118 years!" Qin Huan frowned, although it was equivalent to more than 10000 years in the hundred times time array.


    However, after stepping into the ancient environment, you can''t break through in a hundred times of years array. You need more experience and opportunity!


    Therefore, without a hundred times of time array, this hundred years is almost gone in the blink of an eye.


    "We don''t expect this flying event, but we also have to attend it to see how different it is from the demons of the next God. Then we can compete for 100 places in the Qingyun event." jinjinniu said.


    Although they all want to stand out in the flying event, they have almost no hope of stepping into the top three in the 11 days of xiashentian.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    It''s not to raise the prestige of others and destroy their ambition, but today''s lower god heaven is much better than the God and devil heaven and earth in the forty-nine sect period.


    Therefore, he is not sure if he wants to stand out here.


    "Because time is tight, after the limelight, we will set out to go to the first heaven of God!"


    It takes a long way to get from the sixth day to the first day.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "go out and have a look. When the wind is over, we''ll start."


    Time is too tight. It takes decades to go to the first day, so there is not much time to practice.


    "Flying event! I don''t want to wait another 10000 years." Qin Huan said secretly.


    After jinjinniu and Qin Bai left the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan began to read the books they brought.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan put down the book and fell into meditation.


    Now he finally understood the god heaven barrier mentioned by golden cow and Qin Bai.


    Although they are all thirty-three square days, there is a boundary among the three gods, which is called barrier.


    Of course, this barrier is only aimed at the lower god heaven and the middle god heaven, and the people of the upper god heaven can enter the middle god heaven and the lower god heaven at will.


    On the contrary, it is as difficult for the lower God to enter the middle God and the middle God to enter the upper God.


    There are only two ways to participate in the once-in-a-million-year and once-in-a-thousand-year events.


    Only in this way can we have a chance to leap over the dragon''s gate.


    Moreover, the eleven heavens in the same God sky are not crossed at will, and there are time limits for coming and returning.


    After understanding the current situation of the world of gods and demons, Qin Huan was not satisfied, but his fighting spirit was burning!


    "The flying event must be a stepping stone for me to step into the heaven!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Qin Huan had always been ambitious, just as he had recommended himself to the commander of the pure land in the sea of empty blood.


    Now that he has come to the heaven and earth of gods and demons, Qin Yu must try his best to enter the highest heaven!


    However, Qin Huan also knew that it needed a process. He was not in a hurry, but quickly calmed his mind.


    "I don''t know if the people in the forty-nine sect period... Are still alive. If they are still alive, they are all in heaven? How many people will they meet this flying event?" Qin Huan brushed a look of expectation in his eyes.

 Chapter 2136

    Although the four or nine sects are a secret place, they say their experiences are real, and all the people they meet are real.


    So many of them should still be alive today.


    Although they may not know themselves, they definitely know Xuanyuan stars


    Looking back on the four or nine cases, Qin Huan could not help but see a beautiful shadow in his mind. Looking back on that beautiful shadow, Qin Huan felt a warm current in his heart.


    This is Su Yin.


    Although Qin Huan intended to stay away from Su Yin in the 49 cases, he had to say that Su Yin''s persistence in love made Qin Huan admire it.


    I don''t know... How did she survive that time after Xuanyuan star died.


    I don''t know if I can still see her in the magic world.


    Qin Huan was expecting.


    Besides Su Yin, Qin Huan also thought of master daowuji, Duke Xuan, Lin Xiyue, and two brothers fengyijian and fengyidao


    I don''t know whether they are still there now, and whether Lin Xiyue gave birth to the child


    Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly.


    Time flies. It''s three years later.


    The strong people who had been walking in the southern main cities of the sixth heaven of the next god retreated like a tide.


    Qin Huan changed his face and left Tiancheng with Jinniu and Qin Bai to go to the first heaven of the next god!


    The flying event is the biggest and most popular event of the whole xiashentian. In order to allow the demons of all heaven to participate in the flying event, all heaven and earth of xiashentian have empty ships to go to the first heaven.


    Among them, the ancient friars can take the void boat to the first heaven of the next God for free.


    When the three of Qin Huan arrived at the ferry, it was already a sea of people. Almost half of the top demons of the major forces of the sixth heaven gathered here.


    Moreover, the number is increasing.


    "Since Liu Wufeng of the remnant sword God sect won the third place in 50000 years, no one has ascended the sixth heaven in recent tens of thousands of years."


    "Hundreds of millions of ancient friars in the eleven heaven and earth compete for three places... They can''t get it without strong strength."


    "I heard that the remnant sword God sect has produced a peerless demon no less than Liu Wufeng. It is very promising to win the place of this flying event!"


    "Speaking of this quota... Did you hear what happened two years ago? I heard that you can get the quota to go to God as long as you find one person. Unfortunately... That person disappeared without a trace..."


    ¡­¡­


    As the three of Qin Huan approached, millions of monks were talking.


    Qin Huan and the three of them went to the periphery with tacit understanding, sat down and listened carefully to these comments.


    From these discussions, they can also get a lot of information.


    For example, if you find one person, you can get a place.


    Hearing the news, Qin Huan was in a trance.


    God''s quota?


    Is that woman a man from God?


    How could it be? How could the people of God come here??


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Qin Bai and Jin Jinniu also looked at Qin Huan with a stiff face, showing a wry smile.


    When you first came to this magical world, you provoked the people of God?


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan continued to listen to the comments around him. It was useless to think more about it.


    Besides, even if the woman is a man of God, as long as she hides in the small world of bronze mirror, she will not find herself!


    In addition, now that the limelight has passed, women''s anger should also disappear, and should also forget it?


    From the discussion, Qin Huan learned that the empty ship didn''t leave until half a year later. Instead of waiting here, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    This time he was going to compete for the top three. Although his strength was strong, Qin Huan was not sure.


    Therefore, he wants to promote the way of death to the ancient four levels as much as possible!


    After entering the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan began to calculate.


    "The three Taoist bodies should be able to exert certain power, especially the chaotic Taoist body and the five element Taoist body!" Qin Huan looked at the three Taoist bodies sitting on the Taoist court and said in his heart.


    Although the three Taoist bodies are all rebuilt from the ancient realm, the chaotic Taoist body and the five element Taoist body are stronger.


    After all, the destruction of the Tao body is a posthumous child. Although it is the destruction of the ZuLong, it is still young after all. The physical body has not experienced hardships, which is incomparable with the adult destruction of the ZuLong.


    However, the chaotic Tao body and the five element Tao body are different. As long as they give full play to the natural divine pattern power on the flesh, their strength will be greatly improved.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to give way to Tao. During this time, he tried his best to study their natural divine patterns to see if they could inspire strength.


    "Today''s God and devil world is much higher than the God and devil world in the forty-nine sect period, and there are probably hundreds of families in the god world, so there are many God blood among them!"


    "These divine veins will have natural divine patterns. If they inspire divine patterns... I''m afraid of strength..." Qin Huan looked dignified.


    Qin Huan first tasted the horror of divine pattern when he was with his old enemy, so he was very afraid of divine pattern.


    "Moreover, the three Taoists are all very big... If they get the quota, it''s OK, if they don''t get it... I''m afraid they will be coveted after this exposure!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "Anyway, I must get a place this time!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and asked the Taoist bodies to study the divine pattern.


    Then Qin Huan began to sink into the way of death and was ready to raise the way of death to the four levels of the ancient environment!


    time lapse.


    Qin Huan, who had been practicing for 40 years in the array of years, left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    According to his calculation, it is only one month from the departure of the void ship, and it is also time to go out and wait.


    Just when Qin Yu came out of the small world of bronze mirrors, he found that the original place was already a sea of people.


    The golden cow and Qin Bai have long disappeared.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread and began to look for golden cow and Qin Bai.


    "Where are people?" Qin Huan frowned. He didn''t see Jinniu and Qin Bai. They seemed to leave.


    What happened?


    Qin Huan''s face sank and his divine sense searched again.


    Jinjinniu and Qin Bai will never leave when they are practicing. In other words, something must have happened and forced them to leave.


    After repeated searching, Qin Huan still didn''t see the golden cow and Qin Bai, which made Qin Huan worried.


    Qin Huan was really worried that something might happen to them in this unfamiliar place.


    Where the hell have you been??


    Or did they offend anyone here??

 Chapter 2137

    incorrect!


    Although the golden cow is arrogant, he has self-knowledge and knows that this is a world of gods and demons, not the nine immortal regions. He will never mess around.


    In addition, their cultivation is not high now. The cultivation of jinjinniu is only important to respect the territory. Qin Bai is the peak of the Empire.


    Their accomplishments are nothing in xumitian, not to mention in this magical world?


    Therefore, they will never offend anyone rashly!


    Therefore, there is only one possibility that they should be taken away!


    One is the golden war cow, the other is the mutant thunder beast... Maybe someone really likes them.


    Qin Huan thought.


    "If someone wants to take them away, he will definitely resist, so I just need to find out what has happened in the past six months!" thinking of this, Qin Huan came to the periphery. After searching the divine consciousness, he came to a monk who only had the king''s territory, directly pressed his head and began soul searching.


    Instead of asking, it''s better to search the soul directly.


    No,


    Qin Huan continued to search.


    After searching the spirits of the five people, Qin Huan finally got the information he wanted.


    As he said and guessed, the golden cow and Qin Bai were taken in by others and forcibly collected as mounts!


    From the spirit of the monk, Qin Huan saw the tragedy of the golden cow and Qin Bai.


    The golden cow was badly hurt. Qin Bai almost had his head cut off


    "The sixth heaven, the ancient home, the ancient mountain, the remnant sword God, the Tang Chongfeng!" Qin Huan glanced slightly and got the message that he had forcibly received the golden cow and the people of Qin Bai.


    Canjian Shenzong, ancient family!


    Qin Huan looked dignified and his eyes twinkled.


    Canjian Shenzong is the first sect of the sixth heaven, and the ancient family is the top clan of the sixth heaven!


    Both of them have great origins!


    It''s not easy to rescue Jinniu and Qin Bai.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He was lost in thought. When he first arrived, Qin Huan couldn''t be as reckless as Xu Mitian.


    Many things need to be considered, otherwise, taking the wrong step will be doomed.


    Qin Huan finally came to the devil world. Before he had confidence, Qin Huan would be cautious about everything.


    "Since I''m going to take them as mounts, it shouldn''t kill them. Therefore, I still have time to plan." Qin Huan said secretly.


    After determining the whereabouts of Jinniu and Qin Bai, Qin Huan was not in a hurry.


    He found a place to sit down, and Qin Huan waited quietly.


    A month passed quickly. When the huge void ship came from a distance, millions of monks under it stood up excitedly, and there was a roar of voices in an instant.


    Qin Huan also looked at the vast empty ship in the sky. He was not only amazed that the empty ship was so big that it almost occupied all his sight!


    "The friars at the peak of the ancient realm have the priority to board the ship, and the rest will be boarded after being branded in line!" when the void ship docked in the sky, there was a thick voice.


    Although there are only three places in the flying event, no one knows who will spend these three places.


    What is certain is that those who get three places definitely exist at the peak of the ancient realm.


    Therefore, when boarding the ship, the ancient peak friars have priority.


    As for this brand, Qin Huan got it from other monks. It was the mark of the sixth heaven in his body. It was the ticket for the return trip after the flying event.


    The reason for leaving a mark is also to prevent the monks from trying to stay in the first heaven after the flying event.


    It is said that in order to prevent other people from staying in the first day, those who do not return within the specified time after the flying event will be hunted


    Soon, there were thousands of lines in the crowd. Qin Huan stood at the back of a line and waited in line.


    After waiting for three days, it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    As for the brand, it left a "six" word in the center of the eyebrow.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the word "six" was integrated into Mei''s heart and only appeared when he used the power of the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Huan didn''t check carefully, so he continued to line up. When he saw the plaque on the side, Qin Huan was stunned.


    "There are 100 inferior stones per person in the ship armour, 100 middle grade stones per person in the second layer, 100 top grade stones per person in the third layer, 10 kg mixed yuan refined iron in the fourth layer! 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron in the fifth layer! 1000 kg mixed yuan refined iron in the sixth layer!"


    Mixed refined iron??


    In the world of gods and demons, mixed refined iron is so precious??


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that the value of Hunyuan refined iron was higher than the divine stone!!


    How is this possible?


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    In xumitian, although the mixed yuan refined iron is extremely precious, it is still a lot worse than the divine stone.


    I didn''t expect that in the God devil world, the mixed yuan refined iron is even more precious than the top-grade God stone!!


    "Yes, in the magic world, the divine stone is relatively easy to form, but the mixed yuan refined iron is not that easy. Moreover, the mixed yuan refined iron is the basic material for forging wasteland soldiers and Hongmeng Zhibao... There are many strong people in the magic world, and the demand for mixed yuan refined iron is unimaginable..."


    "Because the supply is in short supply, the value of mixed yuan refined iron..." Qin Huan was overjoyed when he got the information.


    "I knew that before I came, I would search all the mixed elements and refined iron in the whole xumitian and Zhutian world!!" Qin Huan was bitter in his heart.


    However, Qin Huan did not regret too much, because the number of mixed yuan refined iron on him was terrible.


    At the beginning, he took things in shuangshenzong and Dandao Shenzong, including mixed yuan refined iron.


    In addition to his previous plunder, his mixed yuan refined iron is no less than 200000 kg!


    More importantly, the number of Hunyuan refined iron is even more terrible in the naxu ring of dozens of strong people in the void islands.


    Because the strong people of the void islands go with hope, they have prepared a lot of things.


    Among them, the most is the Hunyuan refined iron. Even, the Hunyuan refined iron is much more than the holy stone... Obviously, those strong people want to leave xumitian and use the Hunyuan refined iron to take the God and devil heaven and earth as their initial wealth.


    Therefore, Qin Huan now has more than a million kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron in the virtual ring


    Million jin of mixed yuan refined iron... According to the price of this empty ship, Qin Huan is already rich and invincible with these mixed yuan refined iron alone!!


    "Interesting!" Qin Huan stared at the price of the sixth floor. An idea came to his mind!


    In half a day.


    When it was Qin Huan''s turn, the staff glanced at Qin Huan indifferently and said coldly, "which floor?"

 Chapter 2138

    Qin Huan took out a naxu ring and put it on the table in front of the staff member.


    "Won''t you take it out by yourself?" the staff shouted impatiently.


    Qin Huan stared at the staff.


    The staff member''s face was stiff and wanted to drink and scold, but he still suppressed his anger and picked up the naxu ring.


    When they saw something in the naxu ring, the staff was shocked, and their attitude changed greatly. They said respectfully, "Taoist friend, do you... Do you want to live on the sixth floor?"


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "Tao... Taoist friend, somebody... Wait, Wang Li, you can replace me. I''ll take this Taoist friend to the sixth VIP floor!" the friar turned his head and shouted in a low voice.


    Then, his face was full of smiles. Looking at Qin Huan, he made a gesture of invitation and said, "Taoist friend, this way, please."


    Qin Huan strode away with a dull look.


    "Suck!"


    After Qin Huan left, all the monks in the line behind him and other monks looked at Qin Huan in shock.


    They never expected that someone would send a thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron to the sixth floor


    You know, this is mixed yuan refined iron, not divine stone!


    "Who''s that man? I''ve only been to the first heaven and earth for more than ten years. I spent thousands of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron for more than ten years... Even the top forces and demons of the sixth heaven won''t lose their family like this?"


    "There are few people going to the fifth floor. Why spend 900 kg of mixed yuan refined iron to the sixth floor?"


    "I''m afraid the origin of this man is unusual!"


    "Since this person''s identity is extraordinary, why wait in line?"


    "You don''t know. The more powerful people are, the more low-key they are..."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was amazed. Although they were amazed, no one dared to covet Qin Huan.


    Because people who can take out a thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron to take a boat at will... Are by no means ordinary people can offend.


    After all, Hunyuan refined iron is related to Hongmeng Zhibao, and Hongmeng Zhibao is related to the overall strength of major forces.


    Therefore, Hunyuan refined iron is a resource that major forces are extremely competing for.


    It can be said that as long as there is a Hunyuan refined iron ore, it can cause a bloody storm.


    It can be seen that Hunyuan refined iron is more precious in the God and devil world.


    Therefore, many friars can''t understand spending thousands of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron to the sixth floor!


    Under the guidance of the staff, Qin Huan saved a lot of cumbersome checkpoints and was directly taken to the void ship, all the way to the sixth floor.


    The void ship can almost be described as vast. The whole void ship has six floors. The higher it goes, the smaller it is.


    As he walked, Qin Huan found that there were more people sitting on the armor, and there were more on the second floor, and the more he went up, the fewer monks.


    At the beginning of the fourth floor, there are rooms, but the number has decreased sharply. If there are 10000 people on the third floor, there are only more than 100 people on the fourth floor at most.


    On the fifth floor, there are fewer. I''m afraid there are only more than ten people.


    Because the ship has not yet set sail, more than a dozen monks are gathered in the peripheral corridor on the fifth floor, looking down at millions of monks below, talking and laughing.


    When the staff led Qin Huan to the fifth floor, the monks standing in the corridor turned their heads and looked at him.


    They also want to see who it looks like.


    When they saw Qin Huan, they all looked surprised, because no one could recognize Qin Huan


    No.


    It is reasonable to say that the identity of those who can come to the fifth floor is not simple. Why has this person... Never met?


    More than ten monks were curious.


    When they saw Qin Huan''s staff turn around and lead Qin Yu to the sixth floor, the demons were shocked.


    Sixth floor? Kilo mixed refined iron?


    "Who is this man? Why have you never seen him?"


    "Triple ancient territory? I don''t know which power is the black sheep. It takes thousands of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron for more than ten years."


    "Do you think the sixth level can show your identity? I don''t know which power''s dandy."


    The friars on the fifth floor frowned and talked.


    meanwhile.


    The staff took Qin Huan to the entrance on the sixth floor and stopped. He took out a purple token and respectfully said, "Daoyou, you live in Tianzi No. 4 VIP room. Here is your room card."


    "Taoist friends, there are notes in the room. If you have anything, you can give orders." the staff respectfully said.


    Qin Huan took the purple token and entered the corridor outside the sixth floor.


    Just entering the corridor, all the noise disappeared instantly, and the corridor was filled with a faint fragrance, which made people smell refreshing.


    Qin Huan lost his eyes on the house number of the room and looked in front of him. He found a man with his hands on the railing, looking down at the bottom.


    In terms of clothes and figure, it should be a man.


    It seemed that he was aware of Qin Huan''s arrival. The man turned his head and glanced at Qin Huan, but he didn''t look much, so he withdrew his eyes.


    The man wore a dark mask and completely covered his face, revealing only a pair of deep eyes.


    Qin Huan didn''t look too much. He stopped not far from the man, looked at the door number next to him, and pushed open the door to room Tianzi No. 4.


    According to the man''s position, it should be the man in room Tianzi 3.


    When Qin Huan entered the room, he found that it was transparent around the room. Standing in the room, he felt like he was in the void.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to practice in the small world of bronze mirrors. Instead, he turned and left the room, came to the corridor, put his hands on his back and looked down at the people below.


    Qin Huan and the man with the black mask were not far away, but neither of them spoke. They seemed to ignore each other.


    Less than a quarter of an hour.


    Another man entered the corridor on the sixth floor. The man was more than seven feet tall and very burly. He strode forward, making a tiger wind, like a hill moving.


    When the burly man saw Qin Huan and the masked man, he looked surprised. He said frankly: "I thought I was the only one on the sixth floor. Unexpectedly, there were more than one like-minded people like me, ha ha!"


    "You two, I don''t know what to call you? I''m Meng Weixiong!" the burly man walked along.


    Qin Huan glanced at the burly man and said faintly, "xingchenzi!"


    The black masked man didn''t even look at Meng Weixiong. He turned a deaf ear and stared below.


    "Xingchenzi? It''s a little strange. I don''t know who xingchenzi''s Taoist friend inherits?" Meng Weixiong said with a thick voice.


    "Taoist friend, you''d better control your loud voice, otherwise, if you disturb others, your Meng family can''t afford it." the man with black mask has a hoarse voice.

 Chapter 2139

    The words of the black masked man solidified the atmosphere in an instant.


    Qin Huan glanced at the masked man and looked at Meng Weixiong again. He didn''t say anything more.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how much he had experienced. Naturally, he knew that sometimes it had nothing to do with him. He''d better not intervene.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, Meng Weixiong didn''t get angry, but smiled all over his face and said in a low voice with apology, "friend, it''s Meng who is abrupt."


    The masked man didn''t even see Meng Weixiong. He still looked at the people below.


    Seeing this, Meng Weixiong''s face was not only stiff, but he had taken a big step back. Unexpectedly, the masked man still didn''t give him face.


    However, from the sentence "the Meng family can''t afford it", let Meng Weixiong know that the origin of the person in front of him is extraordinary.


    Therefore, Meng Weixiong quickly resolved his unhappiness. He stood beside Qin Huan and looked at the endless stream of disciples below. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, "I heard that this is the first wave. There are millions of people participating in the flying event on the sixth day alone... Do you think any of these people will stand out and win the third place?"


    "There are only three places in the eleven square days of the whole lower God, but it has attracted countless monks to compete... Moreover, there are many triple and quadruple people in the ancient realm. Do they not even have a little self-knowledge?" Meng Weixiong was puzzled.


    As soon as the words fell, Meng Weixiong suddenly reacted and hurriedly said, "of course, I''m not talking about xingchenzi Taoist friends."


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to win a place to attend such a grand event. It''s a worthwhile trip to see the gap between yourself and those against the sky, to see the rise of others, to broaden your horizons and increase your experience." Qin Huan said calmly.


    "Besides, although the cultivation of the triple and quadruple people in the ancient land is low, it doesn''t mean they don''t have the strength to compete for those three places!" Qin Huan said with a narrow eyes.


    Meng Weixiong was stunned. He also heard the meaning of Qin Huan''s words. After looking at Qin Huan carefully, Meng Weixiong said, "by the way, xingchenzi Taoist friend, you haven''t said that you follow hezong?"


    "The remote clan is not worth mentioning," Qin Huan said calmly.


    Meng Weixiong looked at Qin Huan. How could he believe Qin Huan''s words? Can a remote sect casually take out a thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron?


    Of course, Meng Weixiong knew that Qin Huan didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    "The ancient land triplet also wanted to compete for these three places. Where did the Taoist friends place the ancient land peak friars in the whole heaven?" at this time, the masked man looked at Qin Huan.


    Because he was wearing a mask, he couldn''t see the man''s facial expression.


    Qin Huan smiled but didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Meng Weixiong looked at Qin Huan in surprise. For some reason, Qin Huan made Meng Weixiong look very comfortable.


    To be honest, although he knows the current affairs, the masked man threatens and ignores it, which makes him very unhappy.


    But in order not to easily provoke the enemy, he suppressed his displeasure.


    Although it''s pressed down, it doesn''t mean it''s not.


    So now Qin Huan ignored the masked man and made Meng Weixiong happy.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t answer. The eyes of the masked man staring at the friar below brushed a fierce look.


    Without any warning, the masked man suddenly attacked Qin Huan, turned his left hand and roared with great force.


    Qin Huan seemed to be ready. When the blow came, a force rushed out.


    God forbid rules!


    Over the years, Qin Huan also studied the rules of heaven forbidding. Unfortunately, he lacked cause and effect and could not give full play to the power of the rules of heaven forbidding.


    But the heaven forbidding rules should not be ignored.


    The man seemed to notice something when the heaven forbidding rules wrapped around the mask man''s left hand. His pupils contracted sharply. When his left hand was pulled back rapidly, his right hand offered a giant axe and swept across Qin Huan.


    Just as the axe was blown out, the chain flew out and wound the axe directly


    This ferocious axe, in the moment of being entangled by the chain, all forces disappear.


    "Taoist friends, if you want to compete, you can wait for the flying event and we can compete well." Qin Huan grabbed the chain and stared at the masked man indifferently. Qin Huan took back the chain.


    The masked man stared at Qin Huan. The axe in his right hand was not attacking. After a long time, he took back the axe and whispered, "Taoist friends have opened my eyes! Look forward to the competition in the flying event." then the man turned and entered room Tianzi 3.


    Meng Weixiong stood aside and stared at Qin Huan. What had happened before was only ten breath


    But this ten breath time gave Meng Weixiong a great shock.


    The masked man was the peak cultivation in the ancient realm, but Qin Huan was only three times in the ancient realm. When the two collided, the masked man fell down??


    You know, the origin of this masked man must be extraordinary.


    What surprised Meng Weixiong was Qin Huan''s attitude. Meng Weixiong couldn''t help but guess Qin Huan''s identity.


    For a moment, Meng Weixiong was full of curiosity about Qin Huan. He said, "xingchenzi''s friends have also opened Meng''s eyes."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    "I don''t know what the strength of xingchenzi Taoist friends is. The flying event is coming. Why not improve it as much as possible? Perhaps, with the strength of xingchenzi Taoist friends, they are really qualified to compete for three places." Meng Weixiong''s eyes flashed slightly and asked.


    "Are you sure that I am not qualified to compete for three places?" Qin Huan looked at Meng Weixiong with a smile.


    Meng Weixiong''s eyes burst with light. Naturally, he heard the meaning of Qin Huan''s words. He forced down his heart and said, "this flying event is really expected."


    "By the way, xingchenzi Taoist friends, after the void ship leaves, there will be a party on the fifth floor of the void ship. If xingchenzi Taoist friends have nothing to do, are they willing to move to the fifth floor?" Meng Weixiong asked.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Seeing this, Meng Weixiong, who was good at observing words and colors, hurriedly said: "xingchenzi Taoist friends, on the fifth floor are the top demons of the strongest force in the sixth heaven, and there are people who hope to win those three places. Moreover, the forces behind them also have an unclear relationship with the major forces of zhongshentian."


    "Look!" Qin Huan looked indifferent and turned to room Tianzi 4.


    Meng Weixiong left a stunned face.


    See?


    Is this going or not??


    PS: it''s three o''clock today~~

 Chapter 2140

    Qin Huan returned to the room with a smile on his face.


    The purpose of coming to the sixth floor has been achieved.


    Whether in xumitian or in God and devil world, identity is extremely important. Many times, no matter how strong an individual is, it is difficult for other demons to fear.


    After all, unless the cultivation is at its peak and the strength of ancient cultivation is limited, it is the forces behind that can scare many demons!


    But Qin Huan was a newcomer. How difficult it was to want to be an identity?


    Therefore, he simply spent thousands of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron to buy the qualification to stay at the highest level, so as to show his identity.


    To put it bluntly, it''s a mystery.


    Of course, coming to the sixth floor does not mean that you have an identity. At this time, you need another person to set off.


    Meng Weixiong is the best candidate!


    After all, according to Qin Huan''s books, there is only one Meng family in the sixth heaven - the first family of the sixth heaven.


    Therefore, Meng Weixiong''s initiative to invite Qin Huan means that Qin Huan''s plan has taken effect.


    The next step is how to save the golden cow and Qin Bai.


    Qin Huan didn''t think deeply. He had experienced so much that he had already caught it. Now, he just had to wait.


    meanwhile.


    Room number two.


    The masked man was standing in room Tianzi No. 2. Beside him was a young man with beautiful eyes and eyebrows.


    In front of the two, a brown haired man dressed in a crescent Taoist robe sat next to the tea table, holding the cup in his left hand and the cup cover in his right hand, gently fiddling with the tea in the cup.


    After a long time, the brown haired man said, "I don''t know how much the power of imprisonment in the world. Tell me in detail about the power of this imprisonment."


    "At the time of my initial exploration, I only felt that a force wrapped around my left hand and scattered all the power of my left hand. However, although this force had the power of imprisonment, it was not strong."


    "If he was strong, it would be difficult for me to sacrifice weapons at that time, so I guess he should have mastered some kind of fur of imprisoning God pattern!"


    "However, the chain is extremely terrible. When I sacrificed the Tomahawk, I stimulated the power of the Tomahawk''s soul. After being entangled by the chain, the Tomahawk''s power was completely imprisoned, and there was no room for resistance!" the masked man said in a low voice.


    "So, the man''s dependence is the chain?" the brown haired man took a teacup, blew the tea, took a sip and said.


    "Yes," said the masked man.


    "Find out the identity of this son and try every means to get the chain." the brown haired man said. He seemed to think of something. He said again: "wait until you get off the ship."


    ¡­


    As Qin Huan guessed, on the fifth day, there was a knock at the door.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friends, the party has almost started. I wonder if xingchenzi Taoist friends are willing to move to the fifth floor. By the way... This time, we have prepared the top wine" drunk soul "in the world of gods and demons." Meng Weixiong stood outside the door and whispered.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said indifferently, "drunk soul?"


    The reason for this is to give Meng Weixiong a message. The reason why he attended the party was simply to get drunk!


    "Exactly! It''s the drunken spirit wine, one of the hundred brews in the world of gods and demons." Meng Weixiong outside the door showed a happy look.


    In order to get Qin Huan to move to the party, Meng Weixiong really thought about it. He didn''t hesitate to take out one of the hundred spirits to lure Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan got up slowly, opened the door and said, "go."


    At this time, the empty ship had set off, and there was a lot of excitement on the lower deck. Many monks were competing with each other.


    Led by Meng Weixiong, Qin Huan came to the door of a VIP room on the fifth floor of the void ship.


    Someone is already waiting at the door.


    "Xingchenzi, let''s go first and introduce ourselves to you." Meng Weixiong led Qin Huan into the VIP room.


    There is a huge round table in the VIP room, which is full of delicious food and wine.


    Just entering the room, the rich flavor of delicious food came to my nostrils, and more than a dozen young men and women were sitting at the table talking and laughing.


    Seeing Meng Weixiong coming in, all the young men and women stopped and stood up one after another.


    "Seeing is better than hearing. I''ve heard brother Meng talking about xingxingzi Taoist friends these days. It''s really illegal to see him today." the white robed man sitting in the right position smiled.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, let me introduce you. This is Tang Epee, the first sequence of Canjian Shenzong. The sixth heaven is the most promising demon to win the quota at this flying event." Meng Weixiong smiled.


    Later, Meng Weixiong said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is what I call xingxingzi Taoist friend."


    Under the leadership of Meng Weixiong, Qin Huan sat down next to Tang Epee, while Meng Weixiong sat between Qin Huan and Tang epee and continued to introduce Qin Huan.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, this is..." Meng Weixiong introduced


    When Meng Weixiong introduced anyone, Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    After walking around, Qin Huan looked at one of them. The man was named Gu Shan, who was from the ancient family of the sixth heaven.


    Although I didn''t see Gu Yue and Tang Chongfeng who took the golden cow and Qin Bai away in this room.


    But they should have a special relationship with the ancient mountain and Tang Epee, the first sequence of Canjian Shenzong.


    Therefore, if you want to save Jinniu and Qin Bai, you can start from them.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, all the top demons from the sixth heaven took their seats and began to talk about the flying event.


    "I''ve heard that in order to compete for three places in the flying event of xiashentian, the top demons of zhongshentian also sneaked into xiashentian... I don''t know whether it''s true or false." the famous demons worried.


    The flying event is a grand event to fight for the next God.


    If the demons of zhongshentian join, the demons of xiashentian don''t want to get these three places.


    "Such things have happened over the years, but you don''t have to worry. The people of God are not fools. You can see from the attack and blood. Once they sneak in, they will not only get no quota, but will annoy the strong ones of God." Tang Pujian smiled calmly.


    "Without the participation of the evil spirits of zhongshentian, a place should be a treasure for senior brother Tang," said a young man sitting next to Tang Epee in surprise.


    Tang Pujian smiled calmly and didn''t deny it.


    He really had great confidence in his strength. It seemed that he thought of something. Tang Epee looked at Qin Huan and said with a smile, "brother Meng said that xingchenzi Taoist friends also want to compete for places?"


    All the demons in the room were stunned. They turned to Qin Huan and couldn''t help looking at him. The ancient realm was triple... Competing for places?


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening

 Chapter 2141

    Although Meng Weixiong said this, they instinctively didn''t believe it.


    After all, a triple monk in the ancient world, no matter how powerful, can''t compete with a group of evil spirits at the peak of the ancient world?


    Not to mention winning the place, we need to squeeze into the top three of the countless ancient friars in the whole lower God day.


    It can be said that if Qin Huan was the peak of the ancient realm, or even the six fold ancient realm, they would believe a little, but the three fold ancient realm... Is absolutely impossible.


    If Meng Weixiong didn''t say it, I''m afraid they think Qin Huan is crazy.


    Qin Huan looked at Tang''s epee. From his words, Qin Huan didn''t feel the meaning of ridicule. He should be really surprised.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan said, "since you have joined, you have to compete."


    "That''s right. It''s always good to see more." Tang Chongjian nodded and smiled.


    "Epee, you don''t know. Xingchenzi''s Taoist friends are not just going to join in and get some experience, but will really compete for three places. Maybe you will have a war at that time." Meng Weixiong laughed and took up the wine pot to pour wine for Qin Huan.


    "Oh?" Tang Epee glanced at Meng Weixiong in surprise, while other demons looked at each other.


    "Brother Meng, for countless years, I''ve only heard that the ancient realm quintuple has squeezed into the top three at the flying event. As for the ancient realm quintuple... Not to mention the top three, there has never been even the top ten." a demon didn''t understand.


    They wondered why Meng Weixiong believed in Qin Huan so much.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He picked up his glass and quietly tasted Meng Weixiong''s drunk soul wine.


    "By the way, I don''t know where xingchenzi Taoist friend came from?" Tang Pujian suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "It''s not worth mentioning the remote sect." Qin Huan put down his glass.


    The monks in the VIP room frowned slightly. In their opinion, Qin Huan was a little lofty. After all, they were all from the sixth heaven. Is there anything to say?


    "Meng Daoyou, this wine is what you call one of the hundred brewed spirits?" Qin Huan ignored other people''s eyes, but turned to Meng Weixiong and said.


    Meng Weixiong nodded and said, "yes, this is one of the hundred brews of drunk soul wine. Xingchenzi Taoist friend, how about this wine?"


    Qin Huan picked up his glass again, took a sip, smashed it twice, shook his head and said, "generally."


    Many demons looked at each other. It was one of the top wines in the whole demon world. They couldn''t taste it at ordinary times.


    No, it''s just ordinary here in Qin Huan?


    Many friars felt angry and thought Qin Huan was pretending.


    Meng Weixiong frowned and disagreed with Qin Huan''s words. After all, in order to entertain Qin Huan, he spent a lot of money to get this pot of drunk soul wine. Unexpectedly, he became ordinary here?


    "I got this from the senior master. Brother Meng can try it." Qin Huan took out a fist sized wine pot and put it in front of Meng Weixiong.


    Meng Weixiong was stunned, while others raised their eyes and looked at the wine pot in front of Meng Weixiong. They were all curious.


    Meng Weixiong hesitated a little, picked up the wine pot and poured himself a glass of wine.


    As the wine poured out of the pot, a faint fragrance filled the room and made people swallow their saliva.


    Meng Weixiong was also curious. He couldn''t wait to pick up his glass and take a sip.


    Just as everyone looked at Meng Weixiong and waited for Meng Weixiong''s reply, they saw Meng Weixiong close his eyes and close his mouth. It seemed that he was tasting


    After a long time, when everyone was impatient, Meng Weixiong opened his eyes and took another sip.


    The rest of the people are anxious. If Meng Weixiong is not of high status, I''m afraid they will shout and scold.


    A moment later, Meng Weixiong opened his eyes again, looked at Qin Huan, and said bitterly, "thank you, Taoist friend xingchenzi. This wine... Can be regarded as the best wine among several hundred wines Meng has drunk. Do you know what this wine is?"


    "Monkey immortal brew," Qin Huan said.


    "Monkey immortal wine? This is the monkey immortal wine ranked fifth in the hundred wine"? All the demons in the VIP room stared.


    Whether it''s the magic world or xumitian, monkey immortal wine is very famous, and it ranks fifth in the magic world!


    Although drunk soul wine is also one of the hundred wines, it ranks 92, which is far from monkey immortal wine


    Meng Weixiong looked excited. He never thought that he would be lucky to taste the top five wines.


    "Thank you, xingchenzi Taoist friend." Meng Weixiong said excitedly.


    Qin Huan said calmly, "no problem. I don''t have much monkey immortal wine this time. Here is another pot. I''ll give it to all Taoist friends as a gift."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend xingchenzi!" the attitude of the demons in the VIP room changed greatly, and all showed their excitement.


    None of them expected to have the honor to taste the top five wines today. Even Tang Chongjian was surprised.


    Qin Huan looked at the excited demons, and a faint smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Although these demons have extraordinary talents and high mood, they are still much younger than Qin Huan.


    After all, Qin Huan said that the hardships of life and death were by no means comparable to those of these demons.


    In addition, Qin Huan had too much contact with the top demons in the world, and he was very accurate about the demons.


    The reason why they took out monkey immortal wine this time is to make their status higher in their hearts and make their identity more mysterious in their hearts.


    "Good wine!"


    "It''s worthy of being the top five monkey immortal wine!"


    "If you can taste this wine, it will be a good trip. Thank you xingchenzi!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The admiration in the VIP room continued to thank God.


    The atmosphere in the whole room also became active, and the demons'' hostility towards Qin Huan disappeared. They almost didn''t call each other brothers.


    "By the way, brother xingchenzi, how likely are you to compete for the top three?" the famous monk, with two lumps of wine red on his face, looked at Qin Huan and asked curiously.


    Qin Huan himself took a sip of monkey immortal wine, put down the wine glass, and said after meditation, "80%


    All the sounds in the VIP room disappeared in an instant.


    PS: ask for a monthly ticket on the third watch~

 Chapter 2142

    All the demons from the sixth heaven stared at Qin Huan.


    80... 80%??


    They thought Qin Huan would say 50% at most.


    But I never thought Qin Huan would say 80%!


    80% assurance, which can almost say that the quota is in the bag.


    I''m afraid that few of the countless top demons in the whole world dare to say that they are 80% sure that they can squeeze into the top three?


    Now this 80% assurance comes from an ancient triple monk


    If I hadn''t drunk Qin Huan''s monkey immortal wine before, I''m afraid there are demons who can''t help but swear.


    How ignorant of heaven and earth?


    To what extent is this crazy? A triple person in the ancient world said 80% of the assurance, which places countless peak friars in the ancient world in the next God day??


    Tang Epee opened his mouth slightly and stared at the serious Qin Huan for a long time.


    To be honest, he was a little confused.


    It is known as the top demon of the remnant sword God sect, second only to Liu Wufeng. He is less than 50% sure to squeeze into the top three!


    Now it''s better. The triple people in the ancient land say 80% of them?


    At this moment, Tang Epee was wondering if he looked down on himself too much


    As the top genius of Canjian Shenzong for tens of thousands of years, his grasp is not as big as the triple of ancient environment.


    Meng Weixiong stared at Qin Huan and was speechless.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to directly say that he was 80% sure... Generally more than 50%, there was a great chance.


    This 80% means that if there is no accident, we can definitely squeeze into the top three.


    Meng Weixiong was not only curious about what Qin Huan relied on, but also said "80% sure".


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend... Are you kidding?" the demon who asked Qin Huan not only said bitterly.


    Qin Huan looked at the demon and didn''t answer.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, seriously, you make me look forward to it. I look forward to fighting you in the final competition!" Tang Chongjian pressed down his thoughts and took up his wine glass.


    "There''s a chance." Qin Yu took up his glass and returned.


    After drinking all the wine in the cup, Qin Huan got up and said, "everyone, drink the wine and eat the dishes. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Meng Weixiong quickly stood up and said, "xingchenzi Taoist friend, this... Just started..."


    "It''s still some time before the flying event. I want to improve my cultivation to the four levels of the ancient realm as much as possible. At that time, I should be fully confident." Qin Huan refused.


    All the other demons were stunned.


    Full confidence?


    The ancient environment is four fold, fully grasp???


    Meng Weixiong didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He said with both hands: "in that case, Meng will send xingchenzi Taoist friends."


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he turned and walked towards the door.


    Halfway through, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, can you help me find two people, one is the golden war cow family and the other is a mutated thunder beast. If you can find them, you will be very grateful." then Qin Huan walked out of the room, followed by Meng Weixiong.


    Left the demons who looked at each other.


    A moment later.


    Meng Weixiong returned to the room, closed the door, looked at the demons and said plainly, "what do you think?"


    The demons in the VIP room didn''t speak, and they didn''t know how to evaluate Qin Huan.


    "He lives on the sixth floor and can take out monkey immortal wine. Such a person is by no means a person from a remote sect. I guess he may be an evil spirit trained by a hidden strong man." one evil spirit took the lead in thinking.


    "Monkey immortal BREW can be put aside, but his self-confidence. When he said 80%, I noticed that he was seriously meditating, so he might not be talking nonsense." another demon said.


    Meng Weixiong nodded slightly and looked at Tang epee.


    "It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. What does brother Meng think?" Tang Pujian said after thinking.


    "I agree with Wang Tao." Meng Weixiong looked at the demon who spoke first and said.


    "Brother Meng means that he is a demon who can''t be trained in the world?" Tang Epee said with his pupils constricted.


    "It should be. Through my observation, he knows very little about the major forces of the sixth heaven, and he is naturally proud and disdains to be with us. It can be seen that his goal is not in the lower God, but in the upper God. Therefore, the 80% chance he said should be true." Meng Weixiong said in a low voice.


    The demons were all lost in thought, as if they were speculating on Meng Weixiong''s words and thinking about Qin Huan''s attitude before.


    "What I''m more curious about is that if I can teach the ancient triple, I''m 80% sure to squeeze into the top three, and can take out two pots of monkey immortal wine at will. What''s the origin of the hidden world who can''t produce a strong one..." Meng Weixiong sighed.


    Although they are regarded as the demons of the Sixth Party tianzengjian forces, they are far from the middle god heaven, let alone the god heaven.


    But this does not mean that there is no top in the next God day, because many strong people who see through the world will choose remote places to meditate, and these come from great sources, and few forces dare to offend.


    Now, Meng Weixiong returns Qin Yu to his own disciple who can''t be strong in the hidden world.


    Qin Huan thought so largely because he was not afraid of the masked man.


    "So, we don''t have to think about anything else. Just because he''s 80% sure, it''s worth trying our best to please. As for what he said about the golden war cow and the mutant thunder beast, please go and inquire." Meng Weixiong said.


    meanwhile.


    After returning to the room, Qin Huan went directly into the small world of bronze mirrors. If there were no accidents, Jinniu and Qin Bai would be fine.


    You should be able to see them when you leave the customs.


    Therefore, Qin Huan can now practice at ease and strive to improve the cultivation of the way of death to the four levels of the ancient realm before getting off the ship!


    "If you can step into the four layers of the ancient realm, you should also be able to learn the magic power of the way of death. With that magic power and the flame heart of death, you can''t resist even the peak of the ancient realm."


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He began to ponder how he could stand out in the flying event.


    "Let''s break through the four levels of the ancient world first." Qin Huan suppressed his mind and closed his eyes.


    As time goes by, it has been thirteen years since I studied it.


    The void ship of the sixth day is finally about to reach the first day.


    Just as he was about to enter the barrier of the first heaven, a figure suddenly rushed out of the room.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening thunder shook the earth, and the powerful sound wave impacted the barrier of the first heaven.


    What happened??


    The countless excited friars on the ship raised their heads blankly.


    "Open the defense of the empty ship!" a roar rang through the sky.

 Chapter 2143

    Originally, the void ship was about to enter the first heaven, so it was ready to open the defense.


    Hearing this roar, the man in charge of defense simply opened the defense of the void ship.


    At the moment when the defense was just opened, a figure rushed out of the void ship, flew out for nearly a hundred miles, and sat cross legged in the void.


    At this time, there were three empty ships ready to enter the first day. All the demons on the three empty ships looked at the people sitting hundreds of miles away and the rolling thunder clouds above.


    "Cross robbery?"


    "What kind of robbery is this? It has brought such terrible heavenly power."


    "What a strong Tianwei. Who is this man? From the Tianwei alone, this man''s robbery is extraordinary."


    "Ancient triple? How can it be? How can ancient triple lead to such a disaster?"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons on the three empty ships were shocked and all ran to the armor to look at the people sitting hundreds of miles away.


    "Yes... It''s xingchenzi''s friend!!" on the fifth floor of the void ship in the sixth heaven, the famous sharp eyed demon recognized the robber at a glance.


    It was Qin Huan who survived the robbery.


    In the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan finally promoted the way of death to the triple extreme of the ancient world, which led to natural disaster.


    After the ancient realm, each realm of cultivation will lead to the baptism of thunder robbery.


    "He''s really a Taoist friend of xingchenzi. He really wants to improve his cultivation to the quadruple of the ancient realm." another demon exclaimed.


    "According to the Taoist friend of xingchenzi, once he improves his cultivation to the four levels of the ancient realm, he is fully confident to squeeze into the top three..."


    Listening to the voices of demons around, Tang epee and Meng Weixiong looked suspicious.


    They didn''t think about what Qin Huan said, but felt the terrible power of thunder robbery in the sky.


    Such heavenly power can never be attracted by ordinary people.


    Because their six times of thunder robbery in the ancient territory brought less Tianwei than Qin Yu''s four times of thunder robbery in the ancient territory.


    Beside these demons, there are two people. These two people are golden cow and Qin Bai.


    They have been treated day by day for more than ten years. Originally they were prisoners and were forcibly taken as mounts. Now they are on an equal footing with the demons of the sixth heaven


    As for the demons who took them, they were severely punished, calming their anger and anger.


    And all this... Is because of a man named xingchenzi.


    But from the name, they both knew that xingchenzi was Qin Huan.


    However, what surprised both of them was Qin Huan''s means. They thought Qin Huan would save them. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan saved them from fire and water in this way


    What''s more, Qin Huan was already unfathomable in the eyes of the top demons in the sixth heaven


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend is really unfathomable." Meng Weixiong looked at the rolling thunder clouds above and was not only amazed.


    "Boom!"


    When everyone was amazed, a white sky thunder fell from the long pregnant thunderstorm.


    The white thunder was as thick as a water tank. It was like a white Thunder Dragon rushing into Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan, who was swallowed by the huge thunder dragon, turned into a hot sun and illuminated the void.


    Qin Huan looked bland and controlled the thunder in his body in an orderly way.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan, who had understood the seven ways, was used to robbery.


    In the past, when he was in the abyss, Qin Huan introduced Tianlei into the 72nd Tianlei.


    Over the years, 72 thunders have become more and more powerful.


    Therefore, after Tianlei entered his body this time, Qin Huan instinctively introduced Tianlei into his head.


    But just after he introduced it, an idea suddenly came to mind.


    "There is a little smell of chaos in the sky thunder... And the chaotic holy baby has gathered the power of chaos in the past. If the chaotic Taoist body devours it, it may be able to stimulate the divine patterns all over the body." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t want to expose chaos, he couldn''t care so much if he had to.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan summoned the chaotic Taoist body and sat beside him, swallowing the power of chaos in the sky thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The second thunder fell fiercely after half an hour of gestation. This one was more ferocious than the first one.


    Qin Huan still did the same. He first introduced Tianlei into his body to quench his flesh, then let the chaotic Taoist body devour the power of chaos, and finally injected Tianlei into the 72 Tianlei above his head.


    When Qin Huan went through the robbery in an orderly way, all three empty ships stopped and did not enter the first heaven immediately.


    Many people want to see Qin Yudu robbery. After all, the heaven breath contained in a triple thunder robbery in an ancient environment makes many strong people feel incredible.


    "How many thunder do you think this man can attract?" a friar said curiously.


    "The first way and the second way are so terrible. This thunder disaster must be extraordinary. Moreover, can this man''s cultivation resist?" a friar doubted Qin Huan''s strength.


    Every realm in the ancient realm will lead to thunder robbery, and the number of sky thunder can see the potential of people who cross the robbery.


    Generally speaking, the more channels of Tianlei, the greater the potential.


    However, many friars have attracted a lot of thunder, but if their own strength is not enough, they have a great chance to be buried under the thunder robbery.


    For countless years, countless people have died under the thunder.


    Now the second thunder is so terrible that other friars are very curious about how many thunder Qin Huan can attract.


    "Boom!"


    With the passage of time, under the gaze of tens of millions of monks, terrible thunder fell from the violently rolling thunder clouds and fiercely bombarded Qin Huan.


    Third way!


    Fourth way!


    Fifth way!


    ¡­¡­


    "God, there is chaos in the thunder!" suddenly a cry echoed in the void.


    One word startled thousands of waves, which made many demons show their horror.


    The heavenly power of this thunder robbery has been beyond imagination, and now it still contains the gas of chaos


    I can''t imagine what kind of thunder robbery this is!


    "Such a thunder robbery, even in the heaven, only evil spirits of the anti heaven level can attract it!"


    "Who is this man? When did such evil spirits appear in the next God? Did it come from the middle God?"


    "Unfortunately, the cultivation is too low. Otherwise, from the perspective of this thunder robbery, this person has hope to impact the top three of the flying event!"


    Boom!


    With the passage of time, it is the second day in the twinkling of an eye. The more you go to the back, the longer Tianlei is pregnant.


    "It''s thirty-five or six, and the thunder cloud hasn''t dispersed yet, that is to say, what this person brings is the May ninth robbery!"


    "May ninth is the watershed of evil spirits against the sky. It can be seen that this person''s savvy can squeeze into the canthus of top evil spirits only by this may ninth robbery." a friar exclaimed.


    Five days later!


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan sitting in the outer wall.


    "Sixty four..."


    "Oh, my God, sixty-four thunder clouds have not dispersed yet, that is to say, this person has attracted the disaster of August 9th!!!"


    "Eight nine robbery, the legendary eight nine robbery!!!"


    PS: two watch today. Let''s have an early rest.

 Chapter 2144

    Generally speaking, the number of thunder robberies in each realm of the ancient realm is only a lot more than that of holy robberies.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan''s holy robbery attracted 72 thunders, so every realm of the ancient realm would attract 72 thunders.


    Because Qin Yudu robbed too many times, the flesh had already reached a very high intensity.


    Therefore, although the four heavy thunder robberies in the ancient land are strong, they are nothing to Qin Huan.


    After all, these Tianlei finally belong to the 72nd Tianlei imprisoned overhead.


    Of course, no matter how many times Qin Yu has been robbed by thunder, the power of thunder is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, the chaotic Qi and the breath of heaven contained in thunder robbery can not be compared with the first holy robbery.


    Qin Huan''s 72nd thunder, which locked the sky, contained the power of chaos and the flavor of heaven.


    Therefore, every time the sky thunder will be injected into the heaven for 72 sky thunder to swallow and absorb.


    Over the years, under the nourishment of Tianlei, the 72nd Tianlei above my head has become more and more powerful.


    When 65 thunders fell, Qin Huan''s body was difficult to support, but he was used to it. Therefore, without too much worry, he still used to harden his body with thunders in an orderly manner.


    While Qin Huan was immersed in refining, thousands of monks on the three empty ships were shocked.


    At this time, the terrible heavenly power of the violent rolling thunder clouds in the sky has made many friars with low accomplishments feel threatened, as if the whole heaven and earth were pressed on their hearts.


    "Have you noticed that this man has not resisted from beginning to end, but silently bears the bombardment of sky thunder."


    "How strong is this man''s body? He still doesn''t move after resisting 65 thunders?"


    "I''m afraid he''s using thunder to refine his flesh..."


    "After the Tianlei baptism of the eight or nine robberies, this person''s strength will soar after stepping into the four levels of the ancient realm. At that time, under the peak of the ancient realm, I''m afraid few people are his opponents."


    ¡­¡­


    The people were amazed. It was shocking that the eight or nine robberies came. Qin Huan forced to resist the bombardment of Tianlei, which surprised all the monks.


    The void ship of the sixth heaven.


    "It seems that xingchenzi Taoist friend really didn''t deceive us. Maybe... He''s really 80% sure. No, he''s 100% sure after stepping into the quadruple of the ancient realm!"


    "Is such a monster in the pool? Or brother Meng has foresight." the demons in the VIP room were amazed one after another.


    If they had been skeptical before, they had believed Qin Huan''s words now.


    Tang Epee looked at Qin Huan like the sun, with a touch of expectation on his face and a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    As for the golden cow and Qin Bai, they were pale with emotion.


    They all watched Qin Huan grow up step by step.


    I don''t know when Qin Huan surpassed them, and went farther and farther. Up to now, they can only see Qin Huan''s back


    "It''s time for us to work hard," Qin Bai said suddenly.


    The golden cow''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t answer.


    Meanwhile, the void ship is on the sixth floor.


    "Is that him?" the young man with brown hair whispered, looking at Qin Huan hundreds of miles away like the sun.


    "It''s him." the masked man nodded with fear in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid the origin of this son is unusual. Moreover, he swallowed Tianlei with his flesh. It can be seen that his flesh has reached an extremely terrible level!"


    "In addition, after the robbery, he will attract the attention of the public. After getting off the ship, it''s not suitable to do something to him." the handsome man looked at Qin Huan and turned to the brown haired youth.


    The young man with brown hair looked a little gloomy. He glanced at room Tianzi No. 1 and said, "say it again!"


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the 66th thunder fell.


    With the passage of time, one sky thunder after another fell.


    At the back, Tianlei became more and more terrible. The Tianwei erupted in the thunder cloud has made many monks under the Holy Land pale, and some monks in the purple house have been bleeding.


    When the 72nd thunder fell, Qin Yuqiang endured the sharp pain of tearing his heart and lungs, and still tempered his flesh in an orderly manner.


    After quenching, the Qi of chaos was swallowed up by the chaotic Taoist body, and 72 heavenly thunders were introduced into the heaven locked by the Tao on the top of the head for the absorption of the 72 heavenly thunders.


    After finishing everything, Qin Huan took chaotic Dao back into the small world of bronze mirrors, and he slowly stood up, took out a new suit of clothes, put them on him, and walked towards the empty boat.


    Qin Huan recovered from his injuries every step he took. When Qin Huan came to the empty ship, he burst out in vain. His accomplishments directly stepped from the triple of the ancient realm to the quadruple of the ancient realm.


    When he stepped into the empty ship, Qin Huan restrained his momentum.


    All the thousands of monks on the three empty ships stared at Qin Huan who looked like nothing.


    This


    Eight nine robbery, this is the eight nine robbery. Is this man so relaxed?


    The thunder cloud just dispersed, and the man came back as if he hadn''t been robbed?


    "This is an eight or nine year robbery. Why do I feel like this person has passed an ordinary thunder robbery?" they sighed.


    It can be said that the thunder robbery in each realm is a great thing for the monks in the ancient realm.


    A lot of time is spent preparing how to get through the robbery. After all, a careless person will lose his soul, and no one dare to be careless.


    Now, it''s good that the triple friars in the ancient world seemed to be all right after the robbery, which shocked everyone.


    When they were shocked, Qin Huan had returned to the empty ship of the sixth heaven and came to the golden cow and Qin Bai.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by their appearance. He said calmly, "I need to shut up for a while." after that, Qin Huan handed a naxu ring to the golden cow, and then disappeared regardless of the eyes of Tang epee and others.


    The robbery was not as easy as it showed.


    After all, the power of chaos and the breath of heaven contained in this sky thunder are left in the body.


    The trauma caused by these two forces cannot be recovered.


    In addition, cultivation just stepped into the four fold of the ancient environment. He needs time to stabilize, devour the residual chaotic Qi and the breath of heaven, and raise the flesh to a new level.


    Qin Yu opened his eyes after three years of meditation in the dojo.


    Qin Huan''s face was relieved after he felt his change. Although the thunder robbery did not pose much threat to him.


    But he quenched his body with Tianlei, which improved all aspects of his physical body.


    In addition, the cultivation has stepped into the four aspects of the ancient environment, which has greatly improved in all aspects, and its strength is more than three times stronger than before.


    "It''s a pity that other Taoists are not so easy to improve. Otherwise, I can improve my strength several more levels in a short time." Qin Huan whispered.


    "However, with my current cultivation and strength, I have a 100% confidence to squeeze into the top three!!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 2145

    Qin Huan was not conceited, but his own strength gave him enough confidence.


    Although this is the next God''s day, I don''t know how much better than xumitian, the demons here are not comparable to xumitian''s demons.


    But Qin Huan still had confidence in himself.


    If Qin Huan could use weapons at the flying event, he would have no fear to face his ancestors.


    If weapons cannot be used in the flying event, Qin Huan''s destruction of ZuLong''s body is not much worse than that of any ancient peak friars.


    In addition, Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone because he had chaotic Tao body, five element Tao body, divine power, I am the sky, seven steps in the sky and so on.


    "It''s a pity that the other Taoists are all important in the ancient realm. Otherwise, if I can step into the four aspects of the ancient realm, I can learn the magic powers taught by the demigods!" Qin Huan sighed.


    Although there are many ways to understand, it is difficult to improve.


    In the abyss, several demigods taught Qin Huan magic powers, but they couldn''t use them because their cultivation didn''t come up.


    Fortunately, now that the way of death has stepped into the four aspects of the ancient environment, I can initially learn the magic power of the way of death.


    "With the flame heart of death, the magic power of the way of death is strong enough to play a strong enough power. At that time, even the peak of the ancient realm can''t match." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan motioned to chaotic Taoist body and five element Taoist body to continue to study the divine patterns on their bodies.


    He moved out of the Dragon chair in the winner of the first emperor.


    The magic power of the first emperor winner is Emperor Xian... Should cooperate with this dragon chair.


    "Unfortunately, the blood of the first emperor winner is too thin. There is almost no inheritance of the first emperor. Otherwise, I can get the blood of the first emperor winner to practice the divine power."


    "However, since Xu Mitian evolved from the God and devil world, I don''t know whether there is a first emperor winner in today''s God and devil world, if so..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to take back the Dragon chair, he suddenly thought of something and his divine consciousness went into the Dantian.


    In the vast Dantian, there are two ways to lock the heaven, one is the spirit of Nie Wuchen, and the other is the dragon soul in the dry well of the first emperor.


    Looking back on the dragon soul flying out of the dry well while sitting on the Dragon chair in the past, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled: "if you want to stimulate the power of the Dragon chair, I''m afraid the blood of the first emperor''s winner is still the second, but the dragon soul!"


    "If you guessed correctly, the dragon soul... May have something to do with the first emperor!!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    He felt deeply into the dragon soul imprisoned by Tao Suo in the Dantian. After pondering for a long time, he said: "I''m afraid if you want to give full play to the power of the Dragon chair, you need to be recognized by the dragon soul..."


    "But it''s not easy for the dragon soul to recognize," Qin Huan whispered.


    If the dragon soul is related to the former Shidi, it can never be easily surrendered. The only possibility is to get the blood of the winner of the Shidi


    Qin Huan took back the Dragon chair and asked whether there was a winner in the demon world in the future.


    Then Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and remembered the magic power "round sky and place" obtained from Ji''s family.


    Qin Huan planned to study it now to improve his defense.


    Although the sky is not complete, but the defense is extremely terrible.


    Qin Huan wanted to improve his strength in all aspects when the flying event was coming.


    "After the round sky and the way of Death Magic Seminar, I may think about the divine pattern of destroying ZuLong." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and slowly closed his eyes.


    This time, when he entered the small world of bronze mirrors, he did not intend to go out immediately, but stayed here for a long time to improve his strength by two levels.


    At the time of Qin Huan''s retreat, the immortal world was tested by the God of war.


    The 223118 stone steps.


    If someone is here, he will be shocked. There is endless rolling magic gas over the boundless stone steps.


    This evil spirit blocks out the sky and the sun, as if it was pregnant with a peerless devil.


    Under this monstrous evil spirit, a white haired old man sat cross legged. He was naked with a withered upper body. His skin color was bronze and covered with twisted cookie lines, which were blooming with a faint luster.


    In this luster, two dragon shadows can be seen faintly.


    There is a black spot the size of a mud pill in the middle of the white haired old man''s eyebrows. If you look carefully, you will find that the black spot is actually a vortex.


    The old man with white hair is Qin Huan.


    Since Qin Huan decided to force himself to improve his state of mind by swallowing the whirlpool in the past, Qin Huan spent almost all these years on the verge of death.


    Qin Huan''s mind was prepared by his long struggle with the whirlpool. Fortunately, his state of mind was greatly improved.


    This day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. His face was old. His eyes were dark. It seemed that they were not eyes, but two magic seas.


    His dark eyes stared at him and looked down at his old self. Qin Huan showed a bitterness.


    "Not enough!!"


    His right hand suddenly patted the black spot on the center of his eyebrows. The black spot seemed to break free from all constraints and burst out wildly. The towering magic gas gathered in the sky poured into Qin Huan''s bitter eyebrows like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    In less than three breath time, the terrible and monstrous magic gas above was sucked into the air.


    The original black spot in the center of his eyebrows had turned into a grinding plate, and frantically poured into Qin Huan''s body, trying to devour all the forces in Qin Huan.


    "Roar! Qin Huan suddenly roared. He kept his mind and let the swallowing vortex run rampant in his body.


    A long time later.


    Just when Qin Huan''s body was all skin and bones, Qin Huan suddenly made a weak voice: "stop the gate of heaven..."


    A faint ancient gate shrouded Qin Huan, and the tyrannical swallowing vortex in Qin Huan stopped moving


    Qin Huan bent down and entered the feeling.


    I don''t know how long later, when Qin Huan opened his eyes again, the swallowing vortex returned to the center of his eyebrows.


    When his turbid eyes were fixed on the flesh, a bitterness appeared in the corners of Qin Huan''s mouth.


    In these years, the hardships he has suffered and the hardships of life and death can no longer be calculated.


    Although his strength is improving step by step, the price of this improvement is all walking on the edge of life and death.


    It can be said that Qin Huan''s path is a thorny road that ordinary people can''t imagine and go on.


    Qin Huan walked down step by step with his inner thoughts.


    Now, in this God of war trial, Qin Huan has found his own way!!


    Although every step of this road is doomed!!!

 Chapter 2146

    Because this God of war trial can only be opened once.


    Qin Huan had only this chance, so he would not give up easily.


    However, the demons on each stone step were so strong that Qin Huan was extremely hard in every battle. I don''t know how many times he almost lost.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not compare with these demons if he only relied on the God of war doctrine and God of war pattern.


    Because the congenital gap is too big.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had to take the edge of his sword. Only in this way could he continue to climb.


    And the sword''s moving in the wrong direction... Is to let the heart devil bite back, because the heart devil has been planted in the heart, so the heart devil''s bite back can enable Qin Huan to gain the power of the devil.


    However, Qin Huan could not compare himself with the evil spirits on the stone steps.


    Moreover, it is difficult to improve his accomplishments on the stone steps, which means that the later Qin Huan goes, the harder it will be to walk.


    In order to improve his cultivation, Qin Huan had to take the initiative to cultivate the swallowing vortex in his body.


    In order to control the swallowing whirlpool, Qin Huan let the swallowing whirlpool swallow the power of enchantment


    Let zhentianmen suppress the swallowing vortex that devours the power of endless demons


    Under this repeated feeding, swallowing and suppression, Qin Huan''s life was hard and like walking on thin ice step by step.


    As long as you take the wrong step, you will be swallowed up by the vortex... Everything will be wasted.


    However, Qin Huan realized the way of death and the way of swallowing after walking on the edge of life and death for a long time!


    And by swallowing vortices, these two kinds of Tao are becoming stronger and stronger.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s master now focuses on four ways: the way of body, the way of God of war, the way of death and the way of swallowing!!


    Moreover, Qin Huan began to ponder the power contained in the gate of heaven. If he could understand it, his strength would be improved.


    "Everything I have today is a last resort. When I go out, I will kill all the people who used to encircle me and uproot the power of crazy demons who can''t enter the heavens!" the shriveled old Qin Huan shouted at the beast gang.


    Qin Huan, who had been devastated and tortured by heart demons and swallowing whirlpools for a long time, had already changed his mentality in a way, and the only goodwill in the past had disappeared.


    Now he, to some extent, has been regarded as a real devil, even more ruthless, vicious and vicious than the devil!


    Imprisoned in the nine immortal regions, he had no other way. The God of war trial was his only way.


    So, no matter what, he will stick to it.


    In order to go further here, Qin Huan didn''t suppress the demons, but deliberately let the demons rise


    Instead of suppressing the swallowing vortex, he let his own magic power accumulate and nourish the swallowing vortex, making the swallowing vortex stronger and stronger.


    Either of these two kinds will lead to reverse phagocytosis. Once reverse phagocytosis, all Qin Huan''s efforts will be wasted.


    It can be imagined how hard Qin Huan went along this road!


    Once he really comes out, I''m afraid that only by slaughtering the forces of the people involved in trapping him can he calm the hostility accumulated in his heart for countless years.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qin Huan had mastered the supernatural powers of heaven and place and the way of death.


    Although the sky and the place were not complete, Qin Huan''s defense was amazing and comparable to the array.


    As for the magic power of the way of death - the wind of death, Qin Huan also had a preliminary grasp. With the flame heart of death, it was difficult to resist even the peak of the ancient realm.


    After mastering these two powers, Qin Huan did not hesitate too much, and his mind was integrated into the Tao of destruction.


    Over the years, the destruction of the Tao body has all felt the inheritance left by the destruction of ZuLong in the body. Although the inheritance is almost lax, it still retains a little.


    This was a great fortune for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan got all the inheritance of destroying ZuLong by destroying the Taoist body. Then he began to figure it out by himself.


    "Although there is not much inheritance, it also contains the basic magic power of destroying ZuLong. The most important thing is to stimulate the natural divine pattern of destroying ZuLong!" Qin Huan was ecstatic after thinking about it.


    If we can''t stimulate the power of natural divine patterns, many blood lines and races can''t exert their real power.


    It''s like sitting on a golden mountain without knowing how to mine it.


    Once you have the method to stimulate divine patterns, the power will multiply.


    Qin Huan was most impressed by the old enemy''s natural terror of divine patterns, which made Qin Huan really understand the real gap between himself and him.


    Now, if you can master the divine pattern of destroying ZuLong, even if the divine pattern on your body is limited, it is enough to double your strength and defense.


    "It''s nearly a hundred years before the flying event. In this hundred fold array, it''s equivalent to ten thousand years. Therefore, I have enough time to understand the destruction divine pattern and improve all the rules I master to the extreme!"


    "If I can, I can also stimulate the divine patterns of the five element Tao body and the chaotic Tao body..."


    Qin Huan looked expectant.


    As long as the divine patterns of the three Taoist bodies were inspired, let alone the flying event, Qin Huan was not afraid even in the face of the top demons of God.


    Qin Huan began to shut up.


    Time flies.


    It''s less than 50 years from the flying event.


    Qin Huan sat cross legged on the ashram with his eyes closed. Surprisingly, golden white dragon scales the size of a fingernail grew all over Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan looked like a dragon man.


    Each dragon scale is covered with dense lines. These lines are as natural as heaven. All of them combine to form an ancient pattern, which looks like a dragon.


    "Destroy the dragon pattern!" Qin Huan suddenly whispered, and a powerful wave came from his body.


    The lines on the Dragon scales of the whole body seemed to be stimulated, and all of them burst out a faint light.


    This light condensed into a light curtain, in which a dragon shadow loomed.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the changes in his whole body. There was a surprise in his eyes.


    He spent all these years trying. After trying countless times, he finally successfully inspired the divine pattern of destroying ZuLong


    "It''s a pity that although the body was made of the flesh and blood of destroying the ancestral dragon, it has too little inheritance. It can only preliminarily condense the power of destroying the ancestral dragon''s blood and exert a little power of destroying the dragon pattern." Qin Huan carefully looked at each dragon scale on his body.


    "How can we make the dragon scale''s defense stronger?" Qin Yu thought. He vaguely felt that although the dragon scale was dense, his defense seemed not enough.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan noticed a white dragon scale under his neck when he looked at each dragon scale carefully.

 Chapter 2147

    This white dragon scale is almost the same except that its color is different from other dragon scales.


    But this dragon scale already existed before Qin Huan inspired the destruction of ancestral dragon blood.


    Moreover, at first, Qin Huan guessed that this was the inverse scale that destroyed ZuLong


    It should be added to the body when yuan Qingzi broke himself and then forged himself.


    Although this inverse scale always existed, Qin Huan didn''t know how to exert its power, so he ignored it all the time.


    Seeing it again today, Qin Huan began to think about it.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that the dragon''s scale was against the scale, but most of them were used for everyone''s bottom line, and they didn''t know their real intention.


    Now, Qin Huan got the inheritance of destroying the ancestral dragon from the Tao of destruction, and Qin Huan also understood the real meaning of the existence of inverse scale.


    According to the inheritance, not every Dragon can have the inverse scale. Only the ancestral dragon with a certain degree of blood can have it.


    The inverse scale is the strongest, hardest and most powerful dragon scale in each dragon''s body.


    If the dragon scale of each ancestral dragon''s whole body is for a while, then the inverse scale is the eye of the array.


    The ancestral dragon with inverted scales can''t be compared with the ancestral dragon without inverted scales in terms of strength and defense.


    Generally speaking, ZuLong will spend his whole life accumulating and raising inverse scales, so that the power contained in inverse scales will continue to grow.


    At the time of life and death crisis, it can trigger the power of anti scale and obtain supreme power. This is why there is a dragon''s anti scale. If you touch it, you will die.


    Of course, no one will touch the inverse scale until they have to, because once the power in the inverse scale is released, it will be accumulated again.


    "Now that I have inspired the blood of destroying the ancestral dragon, and have mastered the pattern of destroying the dragon, can I start to cultivate this inverse scale?" Qin Huan thought.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan tried to inject the power of destroying Zu long into this counter scale.


    "There''s a play!" Qin Huan was surprised to find that the power shrouded the inverse scale, and the inverse scale was swallowing the power.


    "I don''t know if there is still the power to destroy ZuLong in this inverse scale." Qin Huan thought.


    If it contains, once inspired, I''m afraid I can improve my strength to the extreme.


    Of course, this was just what Qin Huan thought. The destruction of ZuLong had died for many years. Even if there was power in the inverse scale, it was afraid to dissipate.


    Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t dare to excite him if it didn''t dissipate.


    He can''t bear the power to destroy ZuLong. If he doesn''t do well, he will explode and die


    "In the next time, I began to cultivate the scales and try to learn the most basic magic power to destroy ZuLong." Qin Huan stared at the front, pondered for a long time, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Although there is only the most basic inheritance magic power in the destruction of ZuLong, the power of this magic power can not be ignored.


    Qin Huan wanted to strike while the iron was hot and master the magic power in one fell swoop. He was going to accumulate and raise the inverse scale.


    Time goes by, when it is only three years away from the flying event.


    The first side is the main city of Wulong in the south of the sky.


    Over the years, flying events and Qingyun events have been held in the main city of Wulong.


    The whole main city of Wulong can almost be described as vast, because all previous flying events and Qingyun events will attract hundreds of millions of friars in 11 days.


    In order to accommodate hundreds of millions of monks, the land occupation of the main city of Wulong is almost impossible to calculate.


    The whole main city of Wulong is also divided into inner and outer cities.


    The outer city can go in and out at will, but the inner city needs to buy in and out qualification, because the price is not affordable for ordinary people, so that the people in the inner city are much less and have a lot of dignity compared with the outer city.


    At this time, in the backyard of a mansion in Wulong inner city.


    Jinjinniu and Qin Bai are sitting in the backyard, looking up at the sky and listening to the noise in the distance. Their faces are very ugly.


    Since they came to the world of gods and demons, what happened to them one after another made them extremely oppressed and angry.


    First, they were forcibly taken as mounts. If it weren''t for Qin Huan, they would be very difficult to turn over!


    Although the two people also apologized, it gave golden cow and Qin Bai a knot in their hearts, and secretly decided to practice hard in the God and devil world.


    Unexpectedly, before they got off the ship, they were forcibly taken to the inner city of Wulong and directly put under house arrest.


    Don''t think, this house arrest is because of Qin Huan. From their problems, they should want to threaten Qin Huan with both of them


    When they first came to the magic world, one was forcibly taken as a mount and used as a chess piece. How can they not be extremely angry?


    But they all reluctantly established themselves in xumitian. When they arrived at the God and devil world, they were like mole ants, which made them overstock their fighting spirit. They just wanted to have a foothold one day and knew that they would rise in the God and devil world!


    Just when their hearts were extremely complex, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It was Qin Huan who came.


    When entering the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan gave the Golden COW a naxu ring, which contained exactly the bronze mirrors.


    After Qin Huan appeared, he took back the bronze mirror and glanced around. When he saw the look of golden cow and Qin Bai, Qin Yushen said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Under house arrest," the golden cow said helplessly.


    Qin Huan glanced slightly and said, "who is it?"


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, it''s not house arrest, but to find xingchenzi Taoist friend, so I let your two friends suffer some grievances." at this time, a clear voice came out from the yard.


    The gate was opened and two men walked out of the yard.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw one of them. It was the masked man.


    "Is it you? What can I do for you?" Qin Huan glanced at the masked man and looked at the brown haired man beside him.


    "Make a deal with xingchenzi Taoist friend." the brown haired man came into the backyard and went straight to Qin Huan.


    "Say," Qin Huan said calmly, and directly put the golden ox and Qin Bai into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    The brown haired man looked at the disappeared golden cow and Qin Bai and said calmly, "xingchenzi Taoist friends don''t have to be too vigilant. We won''t take your friends like that."


    "This deal... Is the chain that I fell in love with Taoist friend xingchenzi. I don''t know if Taoist friend xingchenzi is willing to give up his love." the brown haired man looked at Qin Huan.


    "Of course, if xingchenzi Taoist friends are willing, Xia has his own reward!!" the brown haired man added.

 Chapter 2148

    Qin Huan heard that his face was bitter. He didn''t expect to use the chain, so he was liked by others.


    Although I don''t know the origin of the person in front of me, I can see that this person''s identity is extraordinary from the mask man''s scolding Meng Weixiong.


    I''m afraid it''s not lower than Meng Weixiong. Otherwise, it''s impossible to bring out the golden cow and Qin Bai from Meng Weixiong.


    While meditating, Qin Huan felt the surroundings carefully and found that there was a faint array fluctuation outside the backyard.


    I''m afraid the brown haired man has already arranged a net, that is to say, it''s hard for him to escape from the palm of the brown haired man now.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said calmly, "I didn''t intend to get the chain. It''s not very special. It just contains a divine pattern and the power of imprisonment. I have learned the divine pattern. Therefore, if you want to, you can''t. however, it depends on what you can exchange."


    The brown haired man was stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to agree so readily. He pondered a little. The brown haired man took out a armor and said, "this is the armor of the inferior Hongmeng treasure level. What do you think of xingchenzi?"


    "Why, is Xia Daoyou joking with me or playing with me?" Qin Huan''s face became sharply gloomy, his words were cold, and his eyes stared at the brown haired man.


    Qin Huan''s change made the man surnamed Xia''s eyes flicker. Soon, he took back the inferior Hongmeng treasure and said with a smile: "xingchenzi, please don''t be impatient."


    "Please also ask xingchenzi Taoist friend to take out the chain and let me ponder over it to see how valuable it is, so that I can take out the equivalent to check." the man surnamed Xia said.


    Qin Huan looked at the man surnamed Xia and said, "you''d better not play tricks on me." then Qin Huan took out the chain.


    Although they put Xia under house arrest, Qin Huan was not worried about what they would get from Jinniu and Qin Bai.


    Although their strength is nothing in the world of gods and demons, their mind and city government will never reveal their identity.


    So Qin Huan didn''t need to worry at all.


    Of course, it''s another matter if they were searched, and if they didn''t say it, it means they didn''t.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the man surnamed Xia couldn''t help smiling. He glanced at the chain and said, "as long as I want this chain, other xingxingzi Taoist friends can rest assured."


    Qin Huan threw the chain aside and said, "see for yourself, this chain contains the power of imprisonment. You''d better not force it."


    The man surnamed Xia nodded and walked to the chain.


    The masked man, just in case, followed the man surnamed Xia and stared at Qin Huan warily.


    Qin Huan stood still and let the man surnamed Xia look at him.


    The man surnamed Xia squatted on the ground and carefully swept the thick chain. When he saw the lines on the chain, he was surprised.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, you said you understood the lines on the chain?" the man surnamed Xia looked at Qin Huan, who was standing still, and his mind was relieved.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    "If I can exchange the equivalent, can xingchenzi Taoist friends impart experience to me?" said the man surnamed Xia.


    It''s not that the man surnamed Xia didn''t grasp the amount of enlightenment. If he hasn''t been long from the flying event, he wants to master it before the flying event.


    "It depends on what you can bring out." Qin Huan said.


    The man surnamed Xia didn''t speak, but looked carefully. On the way, he tried to touch the chain.


    But with a little hesitation, he turned to the masked man and said, "come and touch it."


    Without hesitation, the masked man came to the chain, squatted down directly, stretched out his right hand and touched the chain.


    At the moment he touched, all the strength of the masked man was imprisoned.


    "Try to see if you can pick it up." the man surnamed Xia said again.


    But when the masked man touches the chain, where can he play?


    When the man surnamed Xia saw this, he lifted his right hand and shook the masked man away.


    Then he looked up at Qin Huan and said, "I''m in a hurry this time. I don''t have many precious things on me. How about I take a Chinese Hongmeng treasure plus 10000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron?"


    Qin Huan''s face sank. What he needs most now is Hunyuan refined iron. How can he agree?


    "Taoist Xia, are you kidding me? A middle-grade Hongmeng treasure wants to change my chain? Otherwise, I''ll give you a top-grade Hongmeng treasure, and you''re taking out a chain for me?" Qin Huan sneered.


    Then he walked towards the chain and said, "I thought you could take out something. It''s all you''ve done for a long time."


    There was a fierce look in the eyes of the man surnamed Xia. He wanted to take the chain by force, but when he thought of taking the chain, he couldn''t get Qin Huan''s experience, so he forced him down.


    Looking at the sarcasm on Qin Huan''s face, the man surnamed Xia thought in his mind.


    What if you give him something first? Just get it back then.


    Immediately, the man surnamed Xia suppressed his anger, squeezed out a smile and said, "xingchenzi Taoist friend, don''t be impatient. Look at this thing first." then the man surnamed Xia took out a thing.


    This is a rusty copper lamp. The shape of the copper lamp is very strange. Below is a nine petaled lotus. There is a spoon on the refining. Several straight lines are depicted on the spoon, which looks like a hand standing on the lotus.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, the origin of this lamp can be extraordinary. As long as you light this lamp and emit the light of the lamp, you can form a light curtain, which can not be broken even by the strong in the divine realm." the man surnamed Xia said.


    Qin Huan looked at the copper lamp, looked at it a little and said, "there''s no wick on it. How to light it?"


    The man surnamed Xia smiled calmly and said, "it is because of the lack of wick that he will take it out in exchange for your chain. Otherwise, do you think the value of this chain can be higher than that of the copper lamp?"


    "What do I want?" Qin Huan sneered.


    The man surnamed Xia hurriedly said, "xingchenzi Taoist friend, some things need chance. Maybe one day you have the chance to get the wick? Once you get the wick, the copper lamp is comparable to a magic weapon!!"


    Qin Huan frowned, walked slowly over, squatted down, looked at the copper lamp and said, "what''s the requirement for the wick of the copper lamp? What is the oil?" Qin Huan reached out to take the copper lamp.


    Under Qin Huan''s series of intentions, the man surnamed Xia almost lost his vigilance to Qin Huan.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan reached out, the man surnamed Xia generously handed the copper lamp to Qin Huan for inspection.


    At the moment Qin Huan''s right hand touched the copper lamp, he suddenly turned and caught the man surnamed Xia''s hand, while his left hand directly grabbed the chain, wrapped the man surnamed Xia and threw him into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    All this was almost completed in an instant. The masked man didn''t return to his mind, and the man surnamed Xia had disappeared.


    "Death!" an old low roar sounded, and boundless pressure fell from the sky.

 Chapter 2149

    No one expected that Qin Huan, who had made a sincere deal before, would suddenly be in trouble. The masked man didn''t expect that even the strong man staring here didn''t respond.


    When they both reacted, the man surnamed Xia had been thrown into the small world of bronze mirrors by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan felt the boundless pressure falling from the sky. Qin Huan slowly looked up at the old man in front of him, but did not speak. He let the old man''s pressure envelop him.


    "Hand him over and spare your life!" seeing Qin Huan''s indifference, the old man jumped in his heart and said in a deep voice.


    "Taoist friend, since I have imprisoned him, do you think I will hand him over if you ask me to hand him over?" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "What do you want!" the old man stared at Qin Huan darkly.


    "Take me out. When I leave, he will be safe and sound. If anything happens to me, he won''t feel better. Don''t say anything else. You and I are not three years old." Qin Huan said plainly.


    The old man''s face twitched. Qin Huan''s calmness and composure made him know that coercion was useless at this time


    The presence of Xia Men in Qin Huan was enough to put them in a passive position.


    "I can let you go, but you''d better let me go after you go out, otherwise there will be no place for you the first day!" the old man said in a deep voice.


    "Go out first. You know, I won''t do anything to him unless I have to." Qin Huan said.


    The old man pressed down the boundless killing intention in his heart, waved his right hand and disappeared with Qin Huan.


    Once again, it is already in the inner city of Wulong.


    Looking at the bustling Avenue, the old man said in a deep voice, "now you can let the Shaozu go?"


    "He will be released before the flying event," Qin Huan said calmly.


    "You!!" the old man''s eyes were full of killing intention.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the old man. He turned and walked towards one side. Finally, the man surnamed Xia relaxed his vigilance and put him under house arrest. How could Qin Huan let him go easily?


    After all, once released, Qin Huan would not want to attend the flying event.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would never release the man surnamed Xia at this time.


    The old man looked at Qin Huan''s back and his eyes flashed. He didn''t want to kill Qin Huan. Even he was absolutely sure to kill Qin Huan in an instant.


    But he was not sure that he could save the man surnamed Xia in an instant. One was that he didn''t find where Qin Huan put the man surnamed Xia. The other was that he knew the existence of golden cow and Qin Bai.


    Therefore, once Qin Huan is killed, the man surnamed Xia will also die!


    In addition, Qin Huan was sure that you didn''t dare to touch me, which made the old man''s teeth itch, but he didn''t dare to take risks.


    "Boy, if anything happens to my young people, all those related to you will survive, not die!!" the old man whispered.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and strode away.


    Qin Huan was not worried about whether the old man would pursue or what would happen. As long as the man surnamed Xia was under house arrest, he would seize the old man''s weakness.


    Unless the old man ignored the life and death of the man surnamed Xia, Qin Huan concluded that he did not dare to do anything about himself.


    Walking in the inner city of Wulong, Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at the richly dressed monks around him.


    When Qin Huan first saw the top city of the demon world, he also wanted to see the customs of the foreign world.


    Wandering around the shops in the inner city, Qin Huan found that the goods sold here were far superior in both level and quality.


    However, these things did not attract Qin Huan much.


    "I don''t know the origin of the copper lamp mentioned by the man surnamed Xia." Qin Huan suddenly thought of the copper lamp of the man surnamed Xia.


    If he could get the wick and lamp oil, even the divine realm could not be broken... This made Qin Huan particularly excited.


    Walking alone in the world of gods and demons, Qin Huan needed divine soldiers to protect his life, even though there were tombs and stone tablets of gods and Demons and a small world of bronze mirrors.


    But if you encounter the existence of the divine realm, I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to enter the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan was wandering thoughtfully when he heard a cry of surprise.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend?"


    Qin Huan stepped forward and turned his head slightly, but he saw a familiar figure. It was Meng Weixiong.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, where have you been these years? I''ve been looking for you." Meng Weixiong hurried to Qin Huan.


    Tang Epee, ancient mountain and other demons followed.


    Qin Huan''s eight or nine robberies made a deep impression on everyone.


    Even after decades, in the main city of Wulong, which gathers the top demons of the eleven worlds, some people mention the robbery of Qin Yudu.


    "After the robbery, I closed up for a while," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Meng Weixiong nodded. During this time, they were closed. They woke up in recent years and walked around the main city of Wulong.


    "By the way, xingchenzi Taoist friends, the two Taoist friends you are looking for..." Meng Weixiong suddenly thought of something and had a helpless face.


    "No problem, I''ve brought them out," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Meng Weixiong, Tang epee and others looked at each other. At the beginning, the man surnamed Xia wanted to take Jinniu and Qin Bai, but they all stopped him.


    But the man surnamed Xia is too big. He wants to take the golden cow and Qin Bai. They can''t stop him at all.


    I thought Qin Huan didn''t know, but he brought it out.


    This made Meng Weixiong and others wonder, and how Qin Huan brought out the golden cow and Qin Bai.


    But a few people didn''t ask much. Meng Weixiong said brightly: "xingchenzi Taoist friend, Junlai restaurant in Wulong inner city is known as the first dish in the next God day, which is famous. We have set a table in Junlai restaurant. Will xingchenzi Taoist friend have time to taste it with us?"


    Qin Huan''s identity is becoming more and more complicated in their eyes, so Meng Weixiong and others really want to make friends.


    Although they are the top demons of the sixth heaven, they are nothing in Wulong main city, which gathers countless demons of the eleventh heaven.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and nodded slightly. He was also very interested in food. Every time he went to a strange city, he couldn''t help sitting in a restaurant and tasting some foreign food.


    Qin Huan would not miss the first day this time.


    A moment later, Junlai restaurant.


    As the most famous restaurant in xiashentian, Junlai restaurant has a tower shape. The bottom floor is the largest and smaller as you go up. It has nine floors and covers an extremely wide area. The hall on the first floor can hold thousands of tables and can accommodate tens of thousands of people to eat at the same time.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, this is Junlai restaurant. Ordinary people are only qualified to eat on the first floor, and the more they go up, the more noble their status is. As for the ninth floor of the top floor, I have hardly heard of anyone who has been to the ninth floor for countless years!!" Meng Weixiong said.

 Chapter 2150

    Qin Huan looked at the ninth floor under the cloud and said in surprise, "the people of God should be able to go to the ninth floor?"


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, you don''t know. In the God and devil world, there are only three restaurants in Junlai restaurant, that is to say, there is one in each world, and the moral of" Junlai "is to wait for Junlai..."


    "Therefore, even if the people from God come to God, few people are qualified to enter the ninth floor. Our identity can only enter the second floor..." Meng Weixiong said bitterly.


    In the sixth day, they are the top existence, but their identity can only go to the second floor


    Such a gap is hard for them to accept.


    "Even you can only go to the second floor, so why build nine floors here?" Qin Huan frowned. Isn''t it for others to eat and drink?


    Even Meng Weixiong and others can only go to the second floor. Then, the whole xiashentian is afraid that only a handful of people can go to the third and fourth floors.


    This completely loses the meaning of the restaurant.


    "No one can tell. We can''t care so much. Let''s go in and taste the unique food in the God and devil world." Meng Weixiong said.


    Qin Huan nodded and walked into the restaurant.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, I saw many monks sitting at a table in groups, talking and laughing.


    The space was filled with the attractive smell of delicious food. Even though Qin Huan was not hungry, he couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he smelled the smell.


    "Go, let''s go to the second floor." Meng Weixiong said, stretching out his right hand and motioning Qin Yu to go that way.


    Qin Huan did not move, but looked at the stone pillar in the middle of the restaurant. The stone pillar was huge and carved with a back.


    It seems that because of the huge stone pillars, the back looks very burly.


    Qin Huan looked at his back and felt a sense of deja vu.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was suspicious. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt.


    "Where on earth have you met?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Recalling Meng Weixiong''s saying "wait for the king", Qin Huan was lost in thought. Could it be that the founder of the king''s restaurant was waiting for this back?


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend?" Meng Weixiong looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, and also looked at the stone pillar along Qin Huan''s back.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, are you looking at this figure? Almost everyone who comes to Junlai restaurant will look at it." Meng Weixiong explained.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and walked towards the stairs to the second floor. As he walked, he said, "what''s the origin of this back?"


    "I don''t know. There are a lot of rumors about the origin of this figure. No one knows the specific origin. However, it is widely spread that this figure is the person said by the owner of Junlai restaurant. It is rumored that Junlai restaurant exists because of this figure." Meng Weixiong sighed.


    Being able to drive Junlai restaurant to the three gods of gods and demons is enough to prove that the master behind Junlai restaurant is powerful, and I don''t know who this figure is.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and thought while walking. He had to say that he was more and more confused.


    But the more he guessed, the less he knew. In the end, Qin Huan had to suppress his thoughts.


    Soon, the party reached the second floor. A waiter came forward to receive them. Meng Weixiong took out a token and handed it to the waiter.


    "Sir, this way, please." waiter led the way.


    Like the first floor, there were 500 tables on the second floor. When Qin Huan and others arrived, there were few empty tables here. It can be seen how hot the business of Junlai restaurant was.


    "As like as two peas," Qin Yu looked at the second layers of the center. In this case, Qin Yu saw the stone pillars, and the same figure was carved on them.


    Qin Huan thought deeply.


    When he got to the fixed table, the waiter took the menu.


    Meng Weixiong handed the menu to Qin Huan. Qin Huan did not refuse, so he checked it.


    Qin Huan''s face jumped when he saw the price of the menu. The price of the dishes here was calculated by mixed refined iron.


    And it''s ridiculously expensive!


    The lowest spirit bamboo mouse also needs 12 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, and the most expensive tens of thousands of mixed yuan refined iron.


    It''s the first time to see a dish with mixed refined iron as the price unit... And it''s so expensive.


    Qin Huan thought he had enough mixed yuan refined iron, but looking at the menu, he didn''t dare to order here.


    Looking back on the noisy people on the first floor and looking at the monks talking and laughing around, Qin Huan was not only bitter, but also the income of this Junlai restaurant... I don''t know how terrible it is.


    At such a price, I''m afraid all my possessions are not as good as the one-day turnover here.


    I can''t imagine that such an expensive dish can attract so many monks.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, whatever you want to eat," Meng Weixiong said with great wealth.


    The price of Junlai restaurant is surprisingly expensive, but most of them don''t come to eat every day. Therefore, it''s rare to eat once, but they can afford to eat.


    Besides, this Junlai restaurant is the top of the three gods and demons with taste, which is definitely worth their expensive meal.


    Qin Huan didn''t embarrass Meng Weixiong either. He casually ordered two dishes with dozens of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, and gave the menu to Meng Weixiong.


    When Meng Weixiong and others ordered well, they began to communicate one by one.


    "Hey, this flying event is much more difficult than before. All the hundreds of people in xiashentian have top demons. I''m afraid they all come for three places." the famous demon sighed and couldn''t help glancing at Tang epee.


    As the evil spirit of the remnant sword God sect, Tang Epee is very likely to win the top three. However, it is reported that one of the hundreds of nationalities in the next God day has evil spirits, which has no intention to increase their pressure.


    You know, these hundreds of ethnic groups have the blood of God, which is not comparable to ordinary people in blood and inheritance.


    Tang Epee didn''t answer. There were indeed many demons in this flying event, and he was not sure.


    "It''s not that the demons of hundreds of nationalities are stronger than us. How can we know if we don''t try?" Meng Weixiong said disapprovingly.


    "You''re right. Although hundreds of ethnic groups are strong, we are weak?" a demon echoed.


    "By the way, xingchenzi Taoist friend, are you still sure to squeeze into the top three of the flying event?" a demon sitting not far from Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and turned to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced at the evil spirit and nodded slightly.


    Other demons took a breath of air-conditioning, which was different from when they first came. After all, they didn''t know that hundreds of demons were born at that time.


    Now, I heard that many demons of hundreds of nationalities will also participate in the flying event... And Qin Huan is still 100% sure... They can''t help wondering what Qin Huan''s strength is!


    "The ancient land is quadruple, and it''s 100% sure to squeeze into the top three? Ha ha! This is the funniest joke I''ve heard in recent years!!" just then, a loud laugh rang out.

 Chapter 2151

    Meng Weixiong and others heard the laughter, their faces became stiff, frowned and looked at a table of young men and women not far away.


    They are well-dressed and have extraordinary temperament. At first glance, they are distinguished people. They all look at Qin Yu and his party like fools.


    A young genius couldn''t stand their eyes and wanted to shout, but Qin Huan said indifferently, "there''s no need to argue."


    The young genius pressed down the words he was about to blurt out and snorted coldly.


    The young men and women at the next table sneered and didn''t pay much attention.


    At this time, several little boys came with delicious food.


    Soon, the table was filled with delicious dishes and a jar of wine. Meng Weixiong picked up the wine, tore up the sealing paper and said, "xingchenzi Taoist friend, this is the special wine of Junlai restaurant, called" waiting for Junlai ". Although it is not one of the hundred wines, waiting for Junlai is recognized as no worse than hundred wines, and some even ranked him in the top 50!"


    "Of course, although it can''t compare with the monkey immortal wine of xingchenzi Taoist friend, it''s definitely a rare good wine! It''s comparable to a hundred wines, which can only be purchased in Junlai restaurant."


    There is no reason why Junlai restaurant can be famous among the three gods.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for ordinary people to drink wine comparable to hundred wines.


    But in Junlai restaurant, as long as there is mixed yuan refined iron, you can taste it. Of course, the price is also expensive. A jar of mixed yuan refined iron costs a thousand kilograms.


    "Monkey immortal wine? You can get monkey immortal wine too?" the man who laughed at him said again.


    It''s not that he intended to stare at Qin Huan and others, but the word "monkey immortal brew" is like thunder.


    Meng Weixiong and others all frowned and turned their heads to look at the demon, while Tang Epee said coldly, "Taoist friends, do you like eavesdropping on other people''s conversations so much?"


    "Eavesdropping? You can also think so. After all, eavesdropping on the conversation of a group of arrogant people who don''t know heaven and earth and boast is very interesting." the evil spirit sneered.


    "Forget it." Qin Huan said indifferently without looking at the demon.


    Meng Weixiong and others wanted to argue, but when they heard Qin Huan''s words, they all pressed down.


    At this time, Qin Huan was in a very high position in their hearts, because they all believed that Qin Huan had a chance to win the top three!


    Seeing Qin Huan ignoring him directly, the demon''s eyes twinkled.


    "Drink the bar and try the taste of the king and dishes." Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the evil spirit and looked at the wine jar in Meng Weixiong''s hand.


    Meng Weixiong nodded and quickly poured wine for Qin Huan. Then he distributed the wine to everyone.


    "Good wine!"


    "This is waiting for the king to come. It is worthy of being as famous as bainiang."


    "Compared with monkey immortal wine, it''s only a little worse than drunk soul wine."


    ¡­¡­


    When a mouthful of wine went into the belly, the people were amazed. Then they began to taste the dishes of Junlai restaurant.


    "It deserves to be a famous Junlai restaurant."


    "Since I entered the holy land, I thought there was no food to move me..."


    "Compared with Junlai restaurant, the delicious food used to be terrible."


    "This is the delicious food in the world. Although it is expensive, it is worth it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many young talents were amazed. Even Qin Huan was moved.


    The dishes in Junlai restaurant are really delicious. It''s no exaggeration to say that this is the best dish Qin Huan has ever eaten!


    Qin Huan could not help but eat more food because he had achieved the best taste of almost every dish.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, they began to talk about what they had heard in recent years, mainly focusing on hundreds of ethnic groups.


    "In xiashentian, there are five forces belonging to one of the hundreds of nationalities, among which the strongest is the beishenyan family. Over the years, every flying event, the beishenyan family will win a place." a young man said.


    "The other four families, the Lin family, the Qi family, the butcher family and the Xia family, all shared the other two places! Only when they are extremely rare can they be won by other forces."


    "This time, I heard that the demons of the five families are coming out twice. It''s hard to squeeze into the top three. Fortunately, people from zhongshentian have come to watch the war at the flying event in recent times. If there are top talents, they will also be brought to zhongshentian."


    ¡­¡­


    While tasting delicious food, Qin Huan heard people talking about the Xia family. When they talked about the Xia family, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the young man surnamed Xia. Is that... The man is one of the hundreds of nationalities?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yu thought more and more likely.


    However, Qin Huan was not worried or even took it to heart. As long as the man surnamed Xia was here, he would be safe and sound.


    As long as he can win the top three, he is not afraid of the Xia family.


    Of course, the premise is to get the top three, otherwise... The consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Yu took a sip from his wine glass and waited for Jun Lai, although he was not as good as monkey immortal wine in alcohol and fragrance.


    But I have to say that when Junlai was really the top wine, Qin Huan looked at the back of the eye stone pillar.


    That sense of familiarity came to my mind again.


    "Who is it? Where have you met?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking.


    "No, why am I familiar with this figure? According to reason, if I can drive Junlai restaurant to the three gods, its power must be terrible. It is likely to be the top ten families among hundreds of families, and why do people in such families know those who have to wait?" Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Although Qin Huan had seen a lot of monks, most of them were people from xumitian, the heaven world and the nine immortal regions.


    In addition, when there were four or nine cases


    wait!!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed sharply, and he looked at the figure again, showing his horror.


    How is that possible?


    How could it be him!!!


    Just as Qin Huan stared at his back, several young men and women in bright clothes came slowly from behind the stone pillar, one of them wearing a mask.


    But Qin Huan''s eyes were all on the back of the stone pillar, and he didn''t see the masked man.


    "Now you know what you''re afraid of? Hand over my little clan." the masked man strode to Qin Huan and blocked Qin Huan''s sight.


    Qin Huan looked at the masked man, and thousands of thoughts passed through his mind. Of course, all these thoughts revolved around the back


    Seeing Qin Huan''s face changing, the man standing next to the masked man glanced at Qin Huan, Meng Weixiong and others, and said plainly, "take it away!"

 Chapter 2152

    Tang Chongjian and others were all a little confused and didn''t understand what happened.


    Meng Weixiong guessed something when he saw the masked man. He slowly turned his head and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan said that he had brought out the golden cow and Qin Bai. He thought Qin Huan had negotiated with a man surnamed Xia.


    But now listening to the masked youth, Meng Weixiong is a little confused.


    Surrender the minority?


    The man surnamed Xia... Was caught by xingchenzi??


    This little family of hundreds of families was caught by xingchenzi??


    What the hell is going on?


    Aren''t xingchenzi''s two friends arrested by hundreds of minority nationalities? Why now... Xingchenzi has captured hundreds of minority nationalities?


    And... Captured hundreds of ethnic minorities... This


    When Meng Weixiong was confused, Qin Huan also came back to his senses. He looked at the masked man and the young man who was somewhat similar to the man surnamed Xia. He said indifferently, "if you touch them, I''ll give him a hand."


    "You can try! Take it away!" the young man sneered. He seemed to conclude that Qin Huan didn''t dare to touch the man surnamed Xia.


    A burly middle-aged man beside him walked forward indifferently. He glanced at Meng Weixiong and others and said, "take the initiative to follow me, or do you want me to do it?"


    Tang Pujian and others looked at Qin Huan in confusion.


    "Dao you, is there any misunderstanding between us?" Meng Weixiong asked quickly.


    "Ha ha, these Taoist friends, you should be careful. The four important people in the ancient world just said that they are 100% sure to win the top three of the flying event!" the sarcastic monk at the table next to him took the opportunity to fall into the well.


    The arrival of the masked men has attracted the attention of the monks on the second floor.


    So, hearing the monk''s words, the whole second floor was silent, and everyone looked at Qin Huan sitting there at the same time.


    The four ancient landscapes are 100% sure to win the top three of the flying event?


    "Ha ha!"


    "Where''s the frog at the bottom of the well? The ancient land Sizhong dares to speak wildly. You''re 100% sure to win the top three? You''re 100% sure to squeeze into the first level!"


    "Ignorant people, they don''t pay attention to the countless ancient Saint peak friars in the next God day!"


    "Such a frog at the bottom of the well is also qualified to come to the second floor?"


    ¡­¡­


    After a short silence, laughter broke out, and more ridicule and abuse.


    In the end, it seemed that having dinner with Qin Huan on the second floor reduced their identity.


    The young man frowned slightly, stared at Qin Huan and whispered, "do it!"


    "Is there no one to maintain order in such a big gentleman''s restaurant?" Qin Yu took a glass, took a sip and said indifferently.


    "You guys, no matter what you have, since you are in Junlai restaurant, you should abide by the rules of Junlai restaurant." a voice of indifference echoed on the second floor.


    The middle-aged man who wanted to do something stepped and turned to look at the Dragon Yan youth at the sun corner.


    The young man frowned slightly. Although the Xia family had nothing to fear in the next God''s day, the gentleman came from a great restaurant, and he dared not offend the Xia family.


    Immediately, the young man said indifferently, "if you take the initiative to go out of the Junlai restaurant, you will be punished lightly for serious crimes, otherwise you will bear the consequences and go!" with that, the young man turned and left.


    "Hum!" the masked man snorted coldly and turned away. In front of him, a young man surnamed Xia was caught, and he also had the responsibility.


    Therefore, if the matter is not handled properly, he will also be punished.


    "Just... That''s Xia Jihu, the second minority of Xia family?" suddenly a voice of surprise sounded.


    "It seems like Xia Jihu!"


    "Have these people offended the people of the Xia family? And there are still Xia Jihu, the second minority of the first three, who may have more?"


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. You''re still 100% sure to win the top three. Now, think about how to escape from the Xia family."


    "In God''s heaven, there are only a few forces that dare to offend the people of the Xia family. Are these people from those forces?"


    "I know these people. They are the people of the sixth heaven remnant sword God sect..."


    "The people of the sixth heaven? Ha ha, are the people of the sixth heaven so lawless? Not only talk wildly to win the top three, but also dare to offend the Xia family? I''m really tired of living."


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia... Xia family?" Tang Chongjian and others became stiff after hearing the words around them.


    They didn''t expect that the threatening man was from the Xia family!


    You know, there is only one Xiatian, whose surname is Xia, and who is so strong... That is the Xia family, one of the hundreds of nationalities!


    Although the Xia family is behind the hundreds of families, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. The Xia family''s power is put under God, and only the power of hundreds of families can be suppressed.


    Now, except for Tang Epee, other monks looked a little flustered, and all looked at Qin Huan in fear.


    Although they didn''t know why Qin Huan would offend the Xia family, they knew that they were implicated because they sat with Qin Huan.


    "How... How to do?" a monk looked at Tang Epee with trembling words and asked.


    "What to do? Ha ha, you are not afraid of heaven and earth. Are you sure to squeeze into the top three? As long as you are sure to squeeze into the top three, the Xia family dare not offend you, ha ha." the friar took the opportunity to sneer and laugh.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you. You should eat and drink!" Qin Huan put down his glass, picked up his chopsticks and looked at the food on the table.


    "Yes, you don''t believe in xingxingzi Taoist friends?" Meng Weixiong also squeezed out a smile.


    Although he was a little flustered, he felt calm when he saw Qin Huan''s calm appearance.


    Other monks were relieved when they heard the speech, but anyway, it is difficult for them to recover their previous mood.


    The delicious food on the table is like chewing wax.


    Qin Huan seemed to be all right. With the intentional or unintentional attention of many monks, he ate his favorite dishes and drank wine waiting for the king to come.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan slowly stood up and said, "come on, let''s go out."


    Tang Chongjian and others looked at each other and were a little nervous.


    On the sixth day, they dare to be lawless, but on the first day, they have no confidence in the face of hundreds of nationalities.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, they hesitated a little and followed him.


    Anyway, I can only trust Qin Huan now.


    After Meng Weixiong paid the bill, Qin Huan and his party took the lead out of the door of Junlai restaurant.


    "Boy, the opportunity has been given to you. Since you don''t drink a toast, you have to bear the consequences yourself!!" the angry middle-aged man who has been waiting outside said coldly.

 Chapter 2153

    Hearing this bleak sound, Tang Chongjian and others who had not yet walked out of Junlai restaurant stopped, and some dared not go out.


    "It has nothing to do with them. It doesn''t have to involve them. Moreover, you can''t threaten me with them." Qin Huan looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    The man has disappeared, leaving only middle-aged men and masked men.


    "Tell the young people about this." the middle-aged man sneered. Then he looked at Tang Chongjian and others standing at the door of Junlai restaurant and said, "can Junlai restaurant protect you all your life?"


    "Get out!" just then, a low drink came out of Junlai restaurant, and a magnificent force directly shocked all Tang Chongjian and others standing at the door.


    "All get down on your knees!!" the middle-aged man looked at Tang Chongjian and others who were shocked to fly out and suddenly drank low.


    The ferocity of his whole body broke out, forming a boundless pressure cover against Tang Chongjian and others.


    Tang Chongjian and others who were shocked to fly out were physically and mentally unstable. At this time, they were subjected to such pressure. How can they bear it?


    All fell to the ground.


    However, the cultivation of this middle-aged man should be the double of ancestral realm. Although he is strong, it is not enough to make Qin Huan kneel down.


    When Qin Huan was struggling to resist, he suddenly had a bloody right hand in his hand, and Qin Huan said, "I''ll give you three breaths to take back the pressure!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Huan''s right hand, his pupils narrowed sharply, and quickly took back his power. His face was as gloomy as water. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "how dare you do it?"


    "I said that he would come out safely before the flying event. Now, you forced me to waste his hand!" Qin Huan threw his right hand aside.


    The middle-aged man''s face was uncertain. Looking at Qin Huan''s expressionless face, he hesitated for a moment.


    The Xia family is one of the hundreds of families. In recent years, except for several other families, no other forces dare to cut off the hands of the Xia family in front of countless monks.


    "Go back and tell you the second minority of the Xia family, I die, he dies, I live, he lives. If the Xia family dares to involve innocent people, then I Xuanyuan star will abolish him!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Originally, Qin Huan just wanted to use the name of xingchenzi to walk in the world of gods and demons, but after seeing the figure in Junlai restaurant, Qin Huan changed his mind.


    The movement here has attracted many friars, especially the friars on the second floor.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was still so strong in front of the Xia family, they all felt unimaginable.


    "This... This man is threatening the Xia family?"


    "Who is this person? Is it a person of hundreds of other nationalities?"


    "Xuanyuan? There is no one named Xuanyuan among hundreds of families..."


    "Eh, it''s him. The man who attracted the robbery of eight or nine decades ago is said to be the man of the sixth heaven!"


    "Eight is the robbery of nine? Eight is the robbery of nine. Was it caused by the Xuanyuan star?"


    "Hehe, even if it leads to the robbery of eight or nine? It''s nothing in front of hundreds of families."


    "Unfortunately, I had a bright future because I offended the Xia family..."


    ¡­


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan, not only regretting.


    At the beginning, the robbery of eight or nine caused a great shock. Originally, many first Fangtian forces valued Qin Huan.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was famous again. He provoked the Xia family, which completely broke his way.


    "Boy, do you know the end of threatening my Xia family?" the middle-aged man stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    "Everything will be fine until the flying event. If you want to take Xia''s family to crush me, you''ll die. It''s worth exchanging my life for the life of Xia''s minority family." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "Very good! I hope you do what you say and come back." a thick voice echoed in the sky. It was Xia Jihu, the man with a long face.


    At this point, Xia Jihu didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so strong. At this time, he had to give in. Otherwise, the consequences would be broken.


    That''s what he doesn''t want to see.


    Although the Xia family is threatened by an ancient four fold monk, it will damage the reputation of the Xia family.


    However, Xia Jizong, who was under house arrest by Qin Huan, had an unusual identity, so he had to give in temporarily.


    The middle-aged man and the masked man looked at Qin Huan and left quickly.


    Qin Huan looked at Tang epee and other people if nothing happened: "you all get up and don''t have to worry about anything. If you have any mistakes, I''ll abolish him!" then Qin Huan strode away.


    Meng Weixiong and others didn''t keep up. It would be wise to have a relationship with Qin Huan.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, we won''t keep up for the time being." Meng Weixiong preached.


    Qin Huan ignored Meng Weixiong. He could understand what Meng Weixiong meant, but Qin Huan didn''t take it to heart. He and Meng Weixiong used their relationship at the beginning.


    After leaving, Qin Huan went to the trade. He wanted to buy more about hundreds of families and no upper boundary here.


    After all, the old enemy is a man without an upper bound. First understand how powerful the upper bound is.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to go to the trading house, a Taoist voice suddenly sounded from Qin Huan''s mind: "Taoist friends, please come to the family."


    Before the words fell, a figure appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "Tell your family that I have something else to do. I''ll visit you later when I''m free." Qin Huan said indifferently and walked straight towards the deal.


    He encountered too many such situations. No matter what kind, he wanted to make use of himself.


    Otherwise, they will never offend the Xia family because they are a nobody!


    Qin Huan would not have returned if he had not been weak now.


    The man did not expect Qin Huan to refuse. Seeing that Qin Huan had entered the crowd, he hesitated a little and turned away. Go back and ask for instructions first.


    Qin Huan went all the way to the trading house in Wulong inner city and directly bought many ancient books. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Who founded Junlai restaurant? And where will they go? Are they still in heaven?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    He thought they were the people of the forty-nine clan period, including Su Yin, xuanzhuhou, Lin Xiyue and others.


    "I need to inquire about these two years," Qin Huan thought. He left the trading shop and was going to find an inn to read these books.


    Just as Qin Yu stepped out of the trading shop, a voice echoed in Qin Huan''s ear: "Taoist friend, do you say your name is Xuanyuan star?"

 Chapter 2154

    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the sound, but his face was still calm. He slowly turned to a young man in gray. Qin Huan said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Taoist friend, is this Xuanyuan star your name? I don''t know where it comes from." the young man in gray looked at Qin Huan and continued to ask.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in grey and knew what he meant. He thought a little. He said, "are you from Junlai restaurant?"


    The pupil of the young man in gray shrank sharply, looked at Qin Huan and said, "are you?"


    "Take me to the people who want you to come!" Qin Huan said gently.


    The young man in grey took a deep breath, looked at Qin Huan in disbelief, pondered a little, and said, "Taoist friend, please come here!"


    Under the leadership of the young man in grey, Qin Huan went to Junlai restaurant again.


    However, on the way, Qin Huan had a lot of thoughts, even confused.


    Especially when the young man in grey came to the door, Qin Huan didn''t understand it. He just felt that someone had an insight into all this.


    All this is under the control and guidance of someone.


    "Who is it? Who is behind this Junlai restaurant? Why are you waiting for... Xuanyuan stars?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Yes, what shocked Qin Huan was the back of Junlai restaurant. It was Xuanyuan star!


    It was because Qin Huan used to be the Xuanyuan star in 49 schools.


    Therefore, I don''t remember the back of Xuanyuan star so deeply, but I feel familiar with it.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Yu remembered that the back was Xuanyuan star.


    However, Qin Huan couldn''t figure out who was waiting for Xuanyuan star?


    According to the memory of the past four or nine sects, Xuanyuan star should have died. Why is someone still waiting for Xuanyuan star to return?


    Could it be that the owner of this Junlai restaurant knows that he has integrated the memory of Xuanyuan stars and knows that he will come to God??


    Even, he already knew that he would go to Nirvana and merge with the memory of Xuanyuan stars?


    "Is it possible that all this was deliberately arranged by someone? Is it possible that someone has seen all this through the years?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Although he knew that some people in the world could see through the years and have a strong existence like the great wilderness master, Qin Huan never thought that all this would happen to him.


    "Is there a certain reason for the existence of the forty-nine cases? Is it true that what happened to the forty-nine cases was already expected by others?" Qin Huan thought of countless ideas.


    These thoughts all point to one, someone is paving the way for themselves!!


    "Who could it be? Could it be that all this is under the control of that person? And it can drive Junlai restaurant to the three gods of gods and demons. According to the truth, only the existence of hundreds of families can do it. But in the forty-nine sect period... Who can grow up to be invincible in the gods?"


    You should know that Junlai restaurant is famous among the three gods, and it is not something ordinary people can do.


    Qin Huan and the young man in grey came to the Junlai restaurant.


    Through the hall on the first floor, led by the young man in gray clothes, he entered a side door, passed the narrow alley and entered a mansion.


    He went through several courtyards and finally entered a small lake in the deepest part of the mansion.


    An old man with white hair in cloth clothes sat on a big stone beside the lake, fishing quietly.


    The young man in grey bowed slightly to the old man in cloth, and then turned and left.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in cloth clothes and frowned slightly. After a long time, he said calmly, "Taoist friend, what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know that the gentleman came to the restaurant to look for you?" the old man in cloth clothes replied.


    "Yes." Qin Huan walked slowly towards the lake.


    "Why?" said the old man in cloth.


    "The back on the stone pillar," Qin Huan said truthfully.


    The old man in cloth turned his head fiercely and looked at Qin Huan. His muddy eyes were unbelievable and said, "do you know who that figure is?"


    "It''s me!" Qin Huan said.


    The old man in cloth put down his fishing rod and stood up slowly. His muddy eyes stared at Qin Huan and looked at him carefully from bottom to top.


    "How to prove it?" the old man in cloth couldn''t believe it.


    "What''s the name of the founder of Junlai restaurant?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    The answer of the old man in cloth was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Don''t you know? The old man should be the controller of Junlai restaurant. Why don''t you know?


    "Prove that you are the Xuanyuan star!" the old man in cloth stared at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time and took out a huge bow, which was the bow of Hongmeng.


    "This bow is called Hongmeng''s bow. It''s my old weapon. I''m 49 Xuanyuan stars." Qin Huan said.


    The old man in cloth clothes twitched his face, his pupils narrowed and stared at the bow of Hongmeng, with an incredible and shocked feeling.


    After a long time, the old man in cloth took a step and appeared directly in front of Qin Huan. He took out a piece of incomplete animal skin and said, "Taoist friend, drop the soul blood on this animal skin."


    Seeing this, Qin Huan patted his forehead and spewed out a mouthful of soul blood.


    Soul blood spewed out and directly integrated into the animal skin, blooming a faint light, forming the word "Xuanyuan".


    The rickety body of the old man in cloth was shocked. He held the animal skin in both hands, bent down and said respectfully: "Fang Conglong has seen the Lord of Xuanyuan!"


    Qin Huan''s mind roared when he looked at the bent old man in cloth clothes and listened to the old man in cloth clothes.


    Lord Xuanyuan??


    What the hell is going on??


    Qin Huan was shocked. He couldn''t believe his inexplicable identity.


    Before, I was weak. Now, I was honored as the head of Xuanyuan by the mysterious xiashen Tianjun who came to the restaurant??


    "What''s the matter? Who made the arrangement?" Qin Huan felt a storm in his heart.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, please hand over the animal skin. After the Lord Xuanyuan collects the animal skin of the three gods and heavenly kings in the restaurant, you will know the truth." Fang Conglong presented the incomplete animal skin with both hands.


    Although Qin Huan was puzzled, he still took the animal skin.


    "From now on, will the Lord of Xuanyuan be the master of Junlai restaurant? Fang Conglong obeys the Lord of Xuanyuan!" Fang Conglong said.


    "Master of Junlai restaurant?" Qin Huan''s face began to become wonderful.


    He was still thinking about the identity he needed to walk in the magic world and win it at the flying event. Unexpectedly, he inexplicably became the owner of Junlai restaurant!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "call me the young master of Junlai restaurant. By the way, do you have an introduction to the origin of Junlai restaurant?"


    PS: today, a book friend in the group asked when there will be five watch. Well, the old man is in good shape today. He fought hard. Today, on the basis of two watch, there are more than 100 monthly tickets plus one watch. Now the monthly ticket is 258... The monthly ticket is chicken blood. Let''s have some chicken blood~~

 Chapter 2155

    "Although Fang Conglong, the Lord of Xuanyuan, is in charge of the Junlai restaurant of the next God, he doesn''t understand many things."


    "If the Lord of Xuanyuan wants to know more, he is afraid to ask the Elder Dragon Zun of God." Fang Conglong said respectfully.


    Long Zun?


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    "Although there is no record about the origin of Junlai restaurant, Junlai restaurant has collected a lot of wealth and detailed records about the three gods today." Fang Conglong said.


    Although he didn''t know the origin of Qin Huan, he was instilled with the idea that he needed to obey the Lord of Xuanyuan unconditionally.


    Moreover, he naturally understands that the existence of Junlai restaurant is for Xuanyuan stars.


    He knows the power of Junlai restaurant clearly, and knows that the Lord of Xuanyuan in front of him will take charge of Junlai restaurant in the future.


    Therefore, Fang Conglong has no reason not to obey.


    "Take me!" Qin Huan had enough to buy before, but how could Junlai restaurant collect more?


    Under the leadership of Fang Conglong, Qin Huan entered the other side of the mansion, which was a three-story Book Pavilion.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, I''ll wait for you outside the door." Fang Conglong said.


    Qin Huan nodded and turned to the book Pavilion.


    He still had some expectations in his heart. He wanted to see what was going on and who arranged the Junlai restaurant for himself!


    After entering the bookshelf, Qin Huan found that there were ten bookshelves on the first floor of the bookshelf, each containing nearly 100 books.


    After looking at it, Qin Huan began to pick up the first book on the first shelf and read it.


    Qin Yu spent a day reading the first floor.


    If Qin Huan had only a vague understanding of the three gods and demons before.


    Now, he has almost a complete understanding of the three gods, and even has an in-depth understanding of the major forces of the three gods.


    Although the three gods are dominated by hundreds of families, it does not mean that hundreds of families represent the strongest power of the whole three gods.


    In addition to hundreds of families, the three gods have many forces. These forces also come from the upper world, and their strength is no worse than that of hundreds of families!


    Qin Huan was surprised that one of the forces was the great wilderness war temple.


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the great wilderness war god hall was also in the God and devil world, and it was one of the top forces in God''s heaven!


    "I don''t know if I have finished the task of the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness!" Qin Huan was bitter.


    At the beginning, we had to complete three tasks before we could become the Shaodian Lord of the great wilderness God of war hall.


    But I didn''t finish it all in the past, and I don''t know whether it was finished later.


    "I hope I didn''t finish it, otherwise, according to the rule that only one of the eighty-one Shaodian masters in the great wilderness war Temple survived..." Qin Huan was bitter.


    This great famine war temple is a force on an equal footing with the top families among hundreds of families.


    Once you become the little hall Lord... Then the challenges you face are unimaginable.


    In addition to the great wasteland war temple, Qin Huan was surprised that there were also supreme Taoists in the three gods, which surprised Qin Huan!


    Unfortunately, all the forces introduced here are top-level forces, and there are no records of the forces in the past 49 Zong period.


    After digesting the division of the three gods, Qin Huan went to the second floor.


    It took another day to read all the books on the second floor.


    If the first layer mainly introduces the forces and positions of the major forces, the second layer covers the specific division of the three gods, as well as the forbidden areas and secret places of each heaven.


    This gave Qin Huan a deeper understanding of the three gods!


    Then Qin Huan went to the third floor.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled that the third floor was empty and there was no book. After checking for a while, Qin Huan left the book Pavilion.


    "What''s the matter with the third floor?" Qin Huan asked Fang Conglong, who was waiting outside.


    "Back to the Lord of Xuanyuan, the third floor is about the supreme, but the lower God has not collected it, so... The Lord of Xuanyuan needs to go to the Junlai restaurant of the upper God to see more and more supreme books." Fang Conglong said.


    "Tell me what you know about the unbounded situation." Qin Huan said that because of his old enemy, he wanted to know about the unbounded situation.


    Fang Conglong fell into meditation. After a long time, he said: "I don''t know much about the supreme situation. Hundreds of ethnic groups seem to want to block it. However, as far as I know, the boundless upper world is vast, dominated by God, devil and heaven."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, did not continue to ask, and said, "tell me what you know about Junlai restaurant!"


    Fang Conglong nodded and said, "the Lord of Xuanyuan, because I am responsible for the next God, I know Limited... There should be a force behind Junlai restaurant. I don''t know what force it is. Its existence was only for the Lord of Xuanyuan at first."


    "Now, Junlai restaurant has developed into a wealth gathering basin, collecting a large number of mixed yuan refined iron and a lot of wealth from the three gods."


    "Because it is extremely hidden, few people know what the forces behind Junlai restaurant are. Over the years, Junlai restaurant has been invincible, mainly because of the protection of dragon Zun!"


    "Long Zun is one of the seven gods of the heaven. His strength is at its peak and the three gods are awesome!"


    "The seven gods?" Qin Huan breathed. He didn''t expect that Junlai restaurant had such a powerful shelter.


    In this way, don''t you think you can walk across the three gods?


    "Is this dragon Zun the founder of Junlai restaurant?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Yes or no, although the Dragon Zun is in charge of the God''s Junlai restaurant, he rarely asks about the world. Moreover, it is said that the reason why the Dragon Zun sheltered the Junlai restaurant is to repay a favor!" Fang Conglong said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. Although he didn''t know what kind of favor it was, he was sure that with the protection of dragon Zun, he could be fearless of the top power of God!


    "How many things can I transfer to the restaurant?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Fang Conglong''s face muscles jumped a little and said stiffly, "Lord Xuanyuan, if you want to mobilize the resources and strength of Junlai restaurant, you need to pass a series of examinations."


    "Assessment? You didn''t say I was the owner of Junlai restaurant before. Why should there be an assessment?" Qin Huan stepped slightly.


    Fang Conglong nodded and said, "this is the meaning of dragon Zun, and the first assessment is not to rely on Junlai restaurant to become the sequence of ten forces before God!"


    Qin Huan''s face stiffened.


    Fang Conglong''s words were like giving Qin Huan a basin of cold water and completely dampening his expectations.


    "Who does that mean?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    "Dragon Statue!!!"


    PS: the second thing is to send it. Whether there is more today depends on how much chicken blood is. The old man has gone crazy~~

 Chapter 2156

    Qin Huan was so confused that he wanted to go to heaven by relying on the reputation of dragon Zun.


    Unexpectedly, long Zun gave himself such an assessment.


    Without the help of Junlai restaurant, it is more difficult to become the sequence of the ten forces before God than to ascend to heaven!


    Qin Huan looked stiff. I don''t know what dragon Zun meant!


    This is simply giving yourself a barrier, a barrier that is difficult to cross!


    Moreover, this is the first assessment!


    "Does it mean that you can''t give me any help now? You can''t take me to heaven?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Fang Conglong shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "only by passing the examination, Junlai restaurant will recognize your identity!"


    "Moreover, few people will know your identity except the leader of the Junlai restaurant of the three gods."


    "Can I get cultivation resources from Junlai restaurant now?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Fang Conglong shook his head and said, "Lord Xuanyuan, dragon Zun means that you can''t take anything you can take away!"


    Qin Huan looked uncertain. He was speechless to the dragon. What''s his purpose??


    This is no use except to prevent yourself from growing up!


    "Moreover, according to the oral instructions left by dragon Zun, the Lord of Xuanyuan had better not flaunt Junlai restaurant. One Junlai restaurant will not admit it, and the other Junlai restaurant has many enemies in recent years... So..."


    Qin Huan''s face became more stiff, which blocked his way.


    In other words, although he is nominally the master of Xuanyuan, he is the master of Junlai restaurant.


    In fact, I can''t take anything from Junlai restaurant!


    It''s like sitting on Jinshan, but you can''t even take a grain of sand from Jinshan.


    "Then what''s the use of this identity? When I become the sequencer of the ten forces before God, I still need a gentleman to come to the restaurant?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    He became a serial son of God ten days ago. His status was extremely noble. What else did he need to come to the restaurant at that time?


    Fang Conglong''s face stagnated and said, "the Lord of Xuanyuan will know in the future..."


    "Can''t provide me with anything now?" Qin Huan said.


    Fang Conglong smiled bitterly.


    "You can''t take what you can take away! That''s good!" Qin Huan snorted coldly, but he was still helpless. It''s so far that it''s hard to change anything.


    Qin Huan immediately calmed his mood and said, "do you have the specific strength of the popular candidate for the title of the flying event? Moreover, what sect is coming to God to screen the three disciples this time?"


    Fang Conglong lifted his right hand, and a naxu ring floated in his hand and said, "Lord Xuanyuan, there is the information you need in this naxu ring."


    Qin Huan accepted naxu ring and said gently, "can I have restrictions in Junlai restaurant?"


    Fang Cong was stunned, dipped in wine and said, "no, the Lord of Xuanyuan, except for the ninth floor, Junlai restaurant has no restrictions on the Lord of Xuanyuan anywhere."


    "What do I spend here?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Junlai restaurant is the owner of Xuanyuan. When you go home, you naturally don''t spend!" Fang Conglong said awkwardly.


    Qin Huan turned pale and snorted coldly. "Give me a room and bring the shopkeeper of Junlai restaurant to see me."


    "Yes, Lord Xuanyuan, this way, please. I''ll invite the shopkeeper!" Fang Conglong said. He controlled Junlai restaurant, not the shopkeeper.


    The next day.


    Qin Huan put down a crystal stone in his hand, which recorded the details of the 100 strongest people in the flying event and the information of going to shentianzong gate this time.


    After reading it, Qin Huan''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    On the one hand, the strength of the winner was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Most of them had divine blood.


    Moreover, I have been practicing my divine pattern since I was a child.


    Up to now, their divine patterns alone have reached a certain height, which is by no means comparable to Qin Huan, a halfway monk.


    However, although there was a big gap between them, Qin Huan surpassed them in his achievements the day after tomorrow.


    Whether it is to destroy the physical body of ZuLong or the Tao body, it must not be ignored.


    In addition, Qin Huan had already let the chaotic Taoist body and the five elements Taoist body all dig their own divine patterns. Once they had achieved something, they said that the strength would be terrible.


    Besides, what made Qin Huan dignified was that the power from God didn''t seem like much this time.


    According to the requirements of the flying event, three forces will come to God every time and choose the top three demons to win.


    But... This flying event is the top event in xiashentian, which attracted the demons of the whole xiashentian to participate.


    But the major forces of God didn''t pay attention to the flying event at all, even just because of the rules, they just came for a walk.


    After all, in the heart of the monks of the upper God, the lower God is the lowest God. Even if the evil spirits against the sky are placed on the upper God, it is nothing.


    Therefore, where does the power of God value this flying event?


    Before the earliest, there would be the top forces of God. Now... All the forces that come are ordinary forces of God


    Even these forces can''t compare with the hundreds of families in the heaven.


    But even so, countless monks under God will compete at all costs.


    Water flows to the lower part and people go to the higher part. The upper God is much stronger than the lower God in all aspects. It has a broader sky and naturally attracts countless demons.


    According to the information provided by Fang Conglong, the sect that came to the flying event to collect disciples is only an ordinary sect that goes to God.


    In other words... I want to be the evil spirit of God''s ten forces... I don''t know how many ways to go.


    Qin Huan sighed. He looked very complicated. He thought that he had become the owner of Junlai restaurant and could make progress in the world of gods and demons.


    But now it seems that it has not brought substantive changes.


    "Who will create the Junlai restaurant? Why is he sure he will come back with the spirit of Xuanyuan star? When Junlai comes, is it su yin? Or Lin Xiyue? But... According to the time, even if their qualifications are against the sky, their breakthrough to the divine realm is already the peak... So it should not be them, but if it is not them, who will it be? Does it have something to do with the identity of Xuanyuan star Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan still failed, so he had to give up.


    "Well, step by step, when you get the skins of the three gods, you should know who they are." Qin Huan got up slowly and left the room.


    During this time, he did not intend to practice here, but wanted to walk around the inner and outer cities of Wulong to see if he could see the people of the forty-nine sect period.


    When Qin Huan was about to go out, he suddenly thought of something. His mind moved and a figure appeared around Qin Huan.


    This man has a sharp mouth and a shrewd face. He is a golden maned mouse.


    Qin Huan gave the golden maned rat to destroy ZuLong''s flesh and marrow. After he absorbed it, he was sleeping and practicing. He woke up some time ago.


    After the golden maned mouse appeared, he looked around in fear and felt the spirit between heaven and earth, and his face changed sharply.


    He was shocked and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. Because of the change of Qin Huan''s appearance, he didn''t know him.


    "It''s me!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    The golden maned mouse was shocked, knelt down on his knees and howled: "the kindness of the little devil Lord, Wang chaos will never forget. From now on, Wang chaos is bound to go through fire and water for the little devil Lord. If there is any violation, the sky will break and the thunder will blow his soul!"


    PS: monthly ticket 365, plus one watch today. If it can reach 458, there will be one watch today. It is only limited to September 4

 Chapter 2157

    Looking at the golden maned mouse kneeling on the ground.


    Qin Huan naturally knew that he should feel that it was no longer xumitian here.


    Although he had been told that he would go to the new world before, the golden maned mouse was afraid to be skeptical.


    Now I feel the power of the gods between heaven and earth. How can the golden maned mouse not know that it has really separated from xumitian??


    How can this not make the golden maned mouse excited?


    You know, xumitian and Zhutian have been trapped by countless powerful people and demons for many years.


    And he was lucky to surpass countless friars and came to a higher world, which made the golden maned mouse excited.


    The destruction of ZuLong''s flesh and marrow had made the golden maned mouse extremely grateful to Qin Huan.


    Now he has brought himself to a higher world. These blessings are enough to make the golden maned mouse die hard for Qin Huan.


    "Call me little Lord in the future," Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, little Lord!" the golden maned mouse kneeling on the ground kowtowed in response.


    "Get up," Qin Huan said.


    The golden maned mouse shed tears and flushed. He stood up slowly and sobbed in a low voice.


    "You''ve been in this world for a while and help me collect some information." Qin Huan took out a naxu ring and handed it to the golden maned mouse.


    There are books he bought in the trading shop, as well as tens of thousands of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron and the major forces in the past.


    The golden maned mouse nodded heavily.


    "After reading these, I will arrange an identity for you and help me collect information," Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, young master!" the golden maned mouse nodded respectfully.


    Qin Huan just left.


    One of the reasons why he brought the golden maned mouse out this time is that the golden maned mouse is extremely flexible. He will do anything for his purpose. He will take him with him. He doesn''t have to intervene in many trivial things.


    Before long, Qin Huan entered the backyard of Junlai restaurant and met an old man in white robe.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend." the white robed old man said respectfully.


    The old man is Zong Fu, the shopkeeper of Junlai restaurant. He took him from the dragon to meet Qin Huan.


    However, Fang Conglong didn''t tell Zongfu who Qin Huan was. He just said that Qin Huan was a distinguished guest of Junlai restaurant and was good to entertain.


    "There is a servant in my yard. You can arrange a gentleman to come to the restaurant for him." Qin Huan said plainly, and then walked away.


    Zong Fu hesitated a little, nodded slightly and said, "OK, Xuanyuan Taoist friend."


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Zong Fu looked puzzled and was very curious about Qin Huan''s identity.


    Because when Fang Conglong took him to Qin Huan yesterday, he found that Fang Conglong looked respectful.


    This shocked Zong Fu, so he almost responded to Qin Huan''s request.


    After entering the first floor of Junlai restaurant, Qin Huan looked at the overcrowded floor and walked towards the second floor of the stairs.


    "Do you need anything, Taoist friend?" a young man came to Qin Huan, who was the young man in grey who brought Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but moved forward slowly.


    Although he could not use the things of Junlai restaurant with assessment, it did not mean that Qin Huan would be willing to do so.


    Because of the provocation of Xia Jihu, the name of Xuanyuan star has already spread in Wulong inner city.


    Therefore, after Qin Huan appeared, many monks looked at Qin Huan intentionally or unintentionally.


    When Qin Huan reached the second floor, all the monks on the second floor looked at Qin Huan.


    As they looked at Qin Huan, Qin Huan walked towards the third floor without saying a word.


    "What? The Xuanyuan star can go to the third floor?"


    "How possible! What is the origin of the Xuanyuan star?"


    ¡­¡­


    The second floor was blown open, and most of the people who could come to the second floor were the top demons of the world. Like Tang Pujian and Meng Weixiong, they could only come to the second floor.


    Now Qin Huan has gone to the third floor. How can he not be shocked by these demons?


    You know, two floors and three floors are a watershed.


    Above the third floor, I''m afraid only demons with the power of God ten days ago are qualified to go.


    Qin Huan ignored the shocked monks on the second floor and came to the third floor.


    Compared with the overcrowding on the second floor, the third floor is much empty and clean. Only a few tables and chairs have monks.


    All of these monks are elegant and have extraordinary bearing. Their identity is the top existence in the whole lower god heaven.


    When they saw Qin Huan on the third floor, all the monks were stunned. They all turned to Qin Huan with a look of surprise.


    "Is it him?" someone recognized Qin Huan. After all, not many people dared to threaten Xia Jihu. Therefore, they were also impressed by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the demons on the third floor. He continued to walk towards the fourth floor.


    When Qin Yu stepped up the fourth floor of the stairs and looked at the young man in gray behind Qin Huan, all the top demons on the third floor were stunned and looked a little trance.


    Even they can only go to the third floor, and this man went to the fourth floor.


    What is this man''s identity?


    Is it really just a person from the sixth heaven as people say?


    For a moment, everyone became suspicious.


    Qin Huan went all the way to the fourth floor, which was empty.


    After sweeping the fourth floor, Qin Huan thought a little and turned to the fifth floor.


    The young man in grey behind Qin Huan was shocked. He came to the fourth floor for the first time in Junlai restaurant for many years.


    The young man in grey was even more shocked when he saw that Qin Huan could move towards the fifth floor.


    In Junlai restaurant, you can''t go as high as you want, but will decide according to your own identity.


    In other words, if you don''t have a good identity, you can''t climb the ladder at all, because there will be power to block you out.


    When the young man in grey was shocked, Qin Huan came to the fifth floor and looked at the still empty hall. Qin Huan pondered a little and walked towards the window near the avenue.


    Soon, Qin Huan stood by the window and looked down at the busy Avenue below, showing a thoughtful look.


    A moment later, Qin Huan was full of strength. His palms pounded on both sides of the window and smashed the wall of the window in an instant!


    The whole Junlai restaurant was shocked, and Qin Huan forced the wall to fly to the opposite shop.


    Qin Huan stood on the edge with an expressionless face. He drew a tea table stool from the side and put it in front of him.


    He sat down slowly, his legs cocked, his right elbow against the tea table, took out a pot of monkey immortal wine, and looked leisurely to pour himself a glass of wine.


    With a glass in his left hand, he took a sip, looked down indifferently, looked up at his head, and stared at the monks who wrote.


    "Am I dreaming?" this was the thought that came to mind after countless monks saw Qin Huan tasting wine on the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant!!

 Chapter 2158

    Am I dreaming!


    This is the common idea of any identity friars under Junlai restaurant. They only feel that all this is an illusion.


    Many of them recognized Qin Huan and saw Qin Huan provoking the Xia family at the door of Junlai restaurant.


    At that time, many people thought Qin Huan was digging his own grave and thought that Qin Huan would die.


    But at this time, Qin Huan, sitting on the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant, was in a trance.


    Otherwise, how can the Xuanyuan star from the sixth heaven enter the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant and dare to blow off a wall on the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant??


    You know, Junlai restaurant is famous in the whole three gods, and its status is also extremely respected.


    No matter what forces, people will not make trouble in Junlai restaurant and will not rashly offend Junlai restaurant.


    And the Xuanyuan star blew off a wall directly


    It seems that blasting this wall is just to better see the scenery of the avenue??


    Is there a mistake?


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan, who was aloof and tasted good wine. He was shocked and speechless.


    After waiting for a long time, I found that there was no movement, and the pot exploded below.


    "He... Who the hell is he?"


    "Who is this Xuanyuan star? He was able to go to the fifth floor. Why did he blow away all the walls on the fifth floor without being punished by Junlai restaurant?"


    "Isn''t this Xuanyuan star just a person in the sixth heaven?"


    "I''m afraid there are only a few people who can go to the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant. Is the real identity of Xuanyuan star..."


    "No wonder, no wonder this Xuanyuan star dares to challenge the Xia family. No wonder this Xuanyuan star is not afraid of the Xia family... At this time, I''m afraid Xuanyuan star doesn''t look at the Xia family at all."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan opened a wall and sat on the fifth floor tasting wine, which gave everyone a great impact.


    Moreover, it spread to the whole inner city of Wulong at an extreme speed.


    At the same time, at the gate of Junlai restaurant.


    A man stared at Qin Huan, his face changing rapidly.


    This man was the one who invited Qin Huan last time. Because Qin Huan refused at that time, he didn''t respond. When he went back to report, he asked to take Qin Huan anyway.


    But he didn''t expect Qin Huan to enter Junlai restaurant again, so he was waiting for Qin Huan at the door.


    He was still thinking that if Qin Huan refused, he would threaten him. But now, looking at Qin Huan, he felt his back cold and the whole person trembled.


    Fortunately, fortunately, Xuanyuan star didn''t go out of Junlai restaurant first


    Thinking of this, the man left quickly. He needed to report the matter.


    In less than half an hour, the whole inner city of Wulong burst into flames. Countless divine senses swept through Junlai restaurant, just to see Qin Huan sitting on the fifth floor tasting wine.


    When it was determined that Qin Huan was the one who provoked the Xia family, they were all stunned.


    At the same time, in the stone pavilion in the garden of a mansion in Wulong inner city, several young men and women were drinking.


    "Jihu, you can rest assured about this. I''ll keep Jihai safe and sound." a young man with luxurious clothes and noble words and deeds smiled.


    "This person is a little difficult, and his mood is unfathomable. I''m afraid it''s difficult!" said a man with a long face. It was Xia Jihu.


    "Hehe, I''ve sent someone to invite him. Just watch it in the dark. I''ve prepared the strongest wine here. It''s hard for him to get drunk if he doesn''t want to get drunk." the noble man said.


    "What if he doesn''t drink?" Xia Jihu said.


    "Don''t drink? I''ll give him a toast. Dare not drink?" the noble man sneered.


    "Well, as long as he gives up Jihai, I will let him live and die!!" Xia Jihu said darkly.


    Just then.


    "Shao nationality, Shao nationality!" a loud cry sounded, and a figure rushed into the garden.


    Qi Dai frowned slightly, looked at the old man and said in a deep voice, "what''s the fuss? What''s your style?"


    "Shao Zu, it''s bad. The Xuanyuan star... The Xuanyuan star went to the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant... Just check your divine knowledge." the man said with shortness of breath.


    what?


    The fifth floor of Junlai restaurant??


    All the young men and women in the pavilion were shocked and their divine consciousness spread.


    When Shenzhi saw Qin Huan sitting on the fifth floor sipping wine, the faces of the demons changed sharply.


    Junlai restaurant is not anywhere else. They know the background of Junlai restaurant and the difficulty of ordinary people to go to another level.


    Even they can only go to the third floor at most. Now... The Xuanyuan star they didn''t pay attention to went to the fifth floor. How can they not be shocked?


    "What is the origin of the Xuanyuan star? Brother Xia, are you sure he''s from the sixth heaven?" a demon exclaimed.


    Xia Jihu''s face changed indefinitely. Looking at Qin Huan sitting on the fifth floor, he didn''t react for a moment.


    "Brother Xia, I''m afraid his identity is not as simple as we think." another demon also advised.


    Qi Dai''s face, which was full of confidence before, was also stiff. He took a deep breath: "Jihu, wait and see what happens first. Don''t rashly provoke a strong enemy!"


    Xia Jihu nodded heavily. At this time, he was lucky. Fortunately, he chose to give way at that time.


    "The fifth floor... Does this man come from the middle God?" some demons guessed.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Sitting on the fifth floor, Qin Huan looked at the divine knowledge of countless monks and tasted wine leisurely. The tea table was full of wine and dishes.


    Looking at the change of the monk''s face below, Qin Huan looked indifferent. All this was expected by him. Even he deliberately blasted the wall away to make everyone notice.


    Although he could not use the things of Junlai restaurant, Qin Huan could use Junlai restaurant to improve his identity, make his identity more mysterious, and let everyone guess his true identity. In this way, God was afraid that few dared to touch themselves.


    Qin Huan was already in a pure state of mind, and his high state of mind was so terrible that people could not see the flaw.


    Qin Huan was also considering not going to the eighth floor.


    The fifth floor is enough to deter all the demons in the lower god heaven. There is no need to go higher. Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain when there will be people in the upper god heaven.


    Then Qin Huan waved his right hand, and golden cow and Qin Bai appeared around him. Qin Huan said with a smile, "come on, try this delicious food famous for the three gods. It''s very good!"

 Chapter 2159

    Jinjinniu and Qin Bai looked suspiciously at the forcibly opened wall, and then looked at the shocked monks under their eyes. They all had some doubts.


    "What''s the situation?" asked the golden cow.


    Qin Yu said, "it''s nothing. Come and try this delicious food. It tastes very good."


    The young man in grey who has been guarding the side has arranged the stools and dishes and chopsticks.


    Although jinjinniu and Qin Bai were confused, they still sat down.


    "Why are these people looking at you?" Qin Bai frowned.


    They haven''t figured out what''s going on for a while.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''ll know later." Qin Huan smiled and poured wine for them.


    Although jinjinniu and Qin Bai were confused, they didn''t ask much, and began to taste good wine and food.


    "This dish... Is enough to rank in the top three I said I had eaten." the Golden COW chewed slowly, his eyes lit up, and looked at the full dishes, showing a surprise.


    Qin Bai also looked surprised. He didn''t seem to expect such delicious food in the world.


    "By the way, the origin of that man is very complicated..." Qin Bai suddenly thought of something and whispered.


    "Yes, it''s a minority of hundreds of ethnic groups. However, if you let him go, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable." the golden bull also said.


    "I''m afraid to kill him more. Now I can''t kill him or let him go!" Qin Bai was worried. In the small world of bronze mirror, they didn''t listen to Xia Jihai''s threat.


    "What did he say inside?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    "He is a minority of hundreds of nationalities. He said he would spare your life if he was released earlier. If he dared to delay, he would surely kill us." Qin Bai replied.


    "That man can''t be released or killed for the time being, otherwise there will be endless trouble in the future." the golden cow said.


    "Really?" Qin Huan smiled calmly, waved his right hand, and a figure appeared aside. It was Xia Jihai, a man surnamed Xia imprisoned by Qin Huan.


    "Think about it?" Xia Jihai said ferociously when he saw Qin Huan.


    Because he has been entangled by chains, his right hand has not recovered, and his body is still covered with blood stains. The whole person is extremely embarrassed.


    "Think about it?" Qin Huan said calmly without looking at Xia Jihai.


    "Let me go now, kowtow and admit my mistake. This matter has been exposed. If I wait until the flying event starts and delay me to compete for the quota, my Xia family will not spare you!" Xia Jihai pressed down his mind and whispered.


    His idea now is to leave first. As long as he leaves, he will have to survive Qin Huan and die!


    "Kowtow and admit your mistake? Ha ha." Qin Huan said with a gentle smile. He stared at Xia Jihai and said, "do you know where this is?"


    "Where?" Xia Jihai looked around, and then looked at the empty wall that Qin Huan had forcibly blasted away.


    "Taoist friend, this is the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant." the young man in gray nearby replied.


    "Junlai restaurant, that..." Xia Jihai''s words suddenly stopped. He took a few steps and looked down.


    When many monks looked up, Xia Jihai''s body trembled sharply.


    "The... Fifth floor? Who are you?" Xia Jihai looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    Xia Jihai''s body was trembling. Looking at Qin Huan''s indifference, he suddenly felt that he had provoked people with terrible origins!


    Seeing Xia Jihai''s changes, both Jinniu and Qin Bai looked unnatural. They looked at Xia Jihai and Qin Huan


    Why does Xia Jihai suddenly look so changed in one place?


    Where is this Junlai restaurant? Isn''t the fifth floor accessible to everyone?


    Although they read many books about the three gods, there was no about Junlai restaurant.


    "Now let you go and let your Xia family redeem it. Otherwise, you won''t want to participate in the flying event." Qin Huan said faintly.


    Xia Jihai was shocked and his face changed. Finally, he bit his teeth and said, "please untie me first!"


    Qin Huan was not afraid of Xia Jihai''s escape. He lifted his right hand and took back the chain.


    After the chain was untied, Xia Jihai returned with all his strength. He quickly took out the notes and began to transmit them.


    Jinjinniu and Qin Bai looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan released Xia Jihai


    Looking at Qin Huan calmly, the two experienced people couldn''t help admiring Qin Huan.


    How long has it been? Not afraid of one of the hundreds of races now?


    What happened during this time? Isn''t this Junlai restaurant accessible to ordinary people?


    "Have you passed the message?" Qin Huan looked at Xia Jihai who put down the note and said faintly.


    Xia Jihai looked frightened. Seeing this, Qin Huan lifted his right hand and wrapped the chain around Xia Jihai again.


    From beginning to end, Xia Jihai had never resisted. He stared at the golden cow and Qin Bai.


    In half an hour.


    A figure came out from the crowd below. It was Xia Jihu, who looked up slightly and said in a high voice: "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, Xia Jihai had no eyes and made mistakes first. Please forgive me, Xuanyuan Taoist friend. This is a little intention of my Xia family. Please accept it!"


    With that, Xia Jihu appeared a naxu ring in his hand and threw it directly to the fifth floor.


    Qin Huan raised his right hand and took the naxu ring. After losing his eyes, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. He not only secretly said that Xia family is so big.


    There are 100000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron alone. Not only that, there is also a medium-grade weapon and a mountain of divine stones. Almost all of them are top-grade divine stones. At a rough glance, there are millions of them.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by the change of Xia Jihu''s attitude.


    It is normal for a big family like the Xia family to be able to bend and stretch. Before, they dared to threaten themselves because they didn''t pay attention to their identity.


    Now, how can the Xia family continue to be strong after their identity becomes mysterious and powerful?


    Although the things in naxu ring are to redeem Xia Jihai, they are also to show good. Otherwise, they won''t take so much at all.


    Qin Huan took back Na Xujie, lifted his right hand, grabbed the chain and directly threw Xia Jihai out.


    After Xia Jihai landed, he looked at Xia Jihu and wanted to stop talking, while Xia Jihu overcast his face and directly grabbed Xia Jihai and disappeared.


    Everyone sighed at this. No one expected that things would turn out like this in the end.


    I didn''t expect that the Xia family, one of the hundreds of ethnic groups, would bow their heads.


    In the crowd below, Meng Weixiong, Tang Chongjian and others looked at Qin Huan on the fifth floor with a very complex face. They had mixed feelings and inexplicably had a strong sense of regret


    If before... But there is no if!!!

 Chapter 2160

    When you''re full.


    Qin Huan left the fifth floor with golden cow and Qin Bai.


    His goal has been achieved. At least before the flying event, there should be no other incidents.


    After returning to the backyard of Junlai restaurant, Qin Huan asked, "are you going to practice in the small world, or do you want to go around the inner city of Wulong?"


    "First go around and have a look at the world of gods and demons, and know how far it is from the people of the world of gods and demons." Qin Bai said.


    He was a man at the end of the divine and evil period where the former four or nine sects were located.


    Therefore, today''s God devil world is much stronger than the former GOD Devil period. He also wants to see it.


    The Golden COW also nodded slightly.


    "HMM." Qin Huan didn''t say much. With the previous deterrence, there should be no one moving the golden cow and Qin Bai.


    Of course, just in case, Qin Huan changed their appearance and asked Zongfu to give them the identity of Junlai restaurant.


    Give the ransom of the Xia family to jinjinniu and Qin Bai and let them go for a stroll.


    Qin Huan sat in the courtyard and began to meditate.


    Now Qin Huan thought more about what would happen after he went to heaven. After all, he was sure of this flying event.


    "Even if only ordinary forces from heaven join in the flying event, I have a magic order, and I will have a chance to enter the secret land of gods and demons in the future." Qin Huan said in his heart.


    Qin Huan knew the origin of the magic order from the book Pavilion of Junlai restaurant.


    This magic order is the only pass to enter the secret land of magic.


    This secret place of gods and demons is the top secret place in the period of gods and demons in the past. It is said that there are top gods and demons in it.


    And if you want to enter the secret realm of gods and demons, only the order of gods and demons.


    Because the gods and demons have gone, there are fewer and fewer gods and demons in the world. If you go in once, you will lose one, so that now the value of gods and demons is extremely expensive.


    Every magic order can cause a bloodbath.


    This is also the main reason why the Taoist priest wants to fight the God demon order.


    "Well, let''s go to God." Qin Huan calmed down his mind and prepared to enter the small world of bronze mirrors and shut up for a while.


    When Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors, he was in a luxurious mansion in the west of Wulong inner city.


    "Second brother, I''m not reconciled!" Xia Jihai stood in the hall with a ferocious face.


    "Unwilling? Those who can go to the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant are probably from zhongshentian. Do you want to provoke strong enemies for the Xia family?"


    "Don''t forget, there are a lot of people in my Xia family who have gone to zhongshentian at the Qingyun Festival." Xia Jihu sat there with a gloomy face.


    Xia Jihai''s face was ferocious, and he held a big breath in his heart. You don''t have to think about it. He Xia Jihai has become a joke of the whole God. In the future, it is difficult for him to raise his head among many friends.


    "Going to the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant doesn''t mean that the power behind him is stronger than my Xia family!!" Xia Jihai said.


    "Let''s put it down for the time being, and everything will wait until the flying event is over!" Xia Jihu said in a deep voice.


    Xia Jihai''s chest fluctuated violently, forced down his inner anger, turned and left, but he didn''t take a few steps. He suddenly thought of something and said, "no, the ancient sacrificial lamp is still on him!!!"


    "What ancient sacrificial lamp?" Xia Jihu frowned to see Xia Jihai.


    "This ancient sacrificial lamp is a blessing I got from going to the sixth heaven this time. If there is no accident, it should be a magic weapon! If I can find a suitable wick and the magic lamp will not go out, even the strong in the divine realm can''t!" Xia Jihai''s face became more and more ferocious.


    The ancient sacrificial lamp was the copper lamp, which he finally got on the sixth day.


    Because at that time, in order to lure Qin Huan to hand over the chain, he took out the copper lamp.


    Of course, he didn''t expect this to happen. In his plan, after getting the chain and controlling the divine pattern, he forcibly recaptured the copper lamp.


    I didn''t expect that one step was wrong, which made it impossible to steal a handful of rice.


    "You!!" Xia Jihu fiercely stood up and stared at Xia Jihai with a surprised face.


    He didn''t expect that there were magic soldiers in Qin Huan!


    You know, divine soldiers are above Hongmeng''s most precious and imperial soldiers, and each divine soldier can become the treasure of Zhenzong.


    This kind of thing was taken by Xia Jihai to others??


    When Xia Jihu was in a hurry to attack his heart, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Xia Jihai.


    With a crisp sound, Xia Jihai''s head tilted, blood mixed with his teeth flew out, his body flew upside down, hit the wall hard, and directly burst the wall.


    Xia Jihu was surprised. He looked at the man in white and said, "big brother!"


    "A magic weapon was sent out by you so easily? Do you have the face to say it?" the man in white walked slowly towards Xia Jihai.


    Xia Jihai was almost knocked out by the fan, but after hearing the figure of the man in white, Xia Jihai was shocked and quickly got up. Looking at the man in white walking slowly, he said respectfully, "big brother!"


    The man in white is the first minority Xia Jilong of the Xia family of hundreds of nationalities!


    "Tell the whole story in detail!" the man in white looked down at Xia Jihu and said coldly.


    "The thing is like this..." Xia Jihai''s face was already swollen, because most of his teeth were blown away, and his words were a little vague.


    "The fifth floor of Junlai restaurant? It''s placed in zhongshentian. It''s also an extremely noble generation. How dare you fight such people''s attention?" Xia Jilong slapped Xia Jihai fan again in the back hand.


    "Bang!" the whole building was shocked, and Xia Jihai almost fainted.


    "Elder brother, it''s no use beating him now... The top priority is to find a way to get back the divine soldier." Xia Jihu couldn''t see it anymore and said.


    "Take it back? Do you think he will take the initiative to hand it over? Do you still want to take it back by force? Once something happens to him, you think my Xia family can escape suspicion?" Xia Jilong turned his head and said coldly.


    Xia Jihu is bitter. Things have been making a lot of trouble. If he forcibly recapture it, I''m afraid he will tie the knot again.


    But if you don''t forcibly recapture it, Xuanyuan star will never hand it over.


    "What should I do? I''ll give the magic soldier away?" Xia Jihu said reluctantly.


    "Wait, let''s see what sect is coming to God this time. If it''s someone who has ties with my Xia family in the past, maybe there''s a way to get it back!" Xia Jilong''s eyes narrowed slightly.

 Chapter 2161

    As time went by, it was less than three months before the flying event began.


    Today, Qin Huan sat in the small world of bronze mirrors, looked at the destructive dragon patterns all over his body, felt the surging power filled his body, and his face showed a sense of relief.


    At this time, Qin Huan had a great grasp and confidence in his strength.


    In addition, the ancestral dragon inheritance obtained from the destruction Taoist body makes him whether he can play several kinds of ancestral dragon''s magical powers, which are extremely powerful.


    "I''m looking forward to the flying event." Qin Huan smiled.


    Then he looked at the five element Taoist body and the chaotic Taoist body next to him and felt the strong breath in them. Qin Huan looked forward to it more and more.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly. He looked at Gu Yan and others, but Qin Huan still didn''t intend to release them.


    The main reason was that the gods and Demons ordered them. Qin Huan would not release them until he entered the secret land of gods and demons.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Just appeared in the yard, but saw the golden maned mouse waiting quietly.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, the golden maned mouse hurried over and said, "young Lord, I''ve heard everything you asked me to inquire about."


    The golden maned mouse''s face had a touch of worship.


    He didn''t expect to get out of xumitian. What''s more, Qin Huan had a foothold in the world of gods and demons as soon as he came, and even let the Xia family, one of the hundreds of nationalities, give way.


    In recent years, rumors about Qin Huan''s identity have become more and more popular, which makes the golden maned mouse admire Qin Huan.


    "These are what I heard." the golden maned mouse took out a Book sewn with animal skin, all of which were his records.


    Qin Huan took it and began to read it.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was really impressed by the ability of the golden maned mouse. Almost Qin Huan said he would go to inquire, and the golden maned mouse heard it.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, four or nine sects did not die, but went to Zhongshen heaven.


    "That is to say, Shizun daowuji, xuanzhuhou, Su Yin and others are probably in zhongshentian?" Qin Huan looked forward.


    This made him not only look forward to going to Zhongshen one day to see if his old friends were still there.


    Qin Huan looked through it one by one and found that Feng Yidao and others had gone to zhongshentian in the past, but Lin Xiyue and others, the former demon family, had disappeared.


    "Zhongshen heaven, when I go to the god heaven, I must go to Zhongshen heaven in the future! See what happened in the past and why Xuanyuan star was killed!" Qin Huan thought.


    After reading the collection of golden maned rats, Qin Huan said, "that''s good!"


    Although the information collected by the golden maned mouse was limited, many of them were general, but these were enough for Qin Huan.


    "It''s the honor of Wang chaos to work for the little Lord." the golden maned mouse flattered.


    "What happened in the past year or two?" Qin Huan asked after putting the book into naxujie.


    The golden maned mouse turned his small eyes and said, "little Lord, there are. One is that in a month, there will be an auction, in which 10000 items will be auctioned. It is said that all these items are special. Therefore, it should be extremely grand. The second is that there are three sects of God who came to Wulong inner city half a month ago. It is said that there are many demons of God."


    "The three sects are Shenxiao sect, Tianji sect and Fenglei sect."


    Qin Huan nodded. He had learned about these sects from the information collected by Fang Conglong.


    "Moreover, I found that Tianji sect was very close to the Xia family of hundreds of nationalities..." the golden maned mouse said and looked up at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded. Now he didn''t worry much about these.


    However, Qin Huan was impressed by the ability of the golden maned mouse. He didn''t let the golden maned mouse investigate at all. Unexpectedly, he paid attention to it all.


    As for these three sects, they can only be regarded as ordinary sects in God''s heaven.


    According to the introduction in the book Pavilion of Junlai restaurant, it can only be regarded as the three-star and four-star sect power of God.


    In God''s heaven, the major forces are divided by stars, one star is the lowest and nine stars are the highest!


    "Well, go in and practice well. I''ve arranged a hundred times array for you to improve your cultivation as much as possible." Qin Huan nodded and took the golden maned mouse back into the small world of bronze mirror.


    Although there is a golden maned rat, there is no need to worry about many things, but if his cultivation comes up, it will be much more convenient.


    Then Qin Huan got up and left and went to Fang Conglong''s yard.


    "Old Fang, help me get a qualification to participate in the auction in a month." Qin Huan said directly. Qin Huan would not miss such a large auction.


    "Yes." Fang Conglong nodded.


    "By the way, if the sect of God wants to make trouble for me, do you need to give way?" Qin Huan looked up at Fang Conglong.


    If, as the golden maned mouse said, the Xia family and Tianji sect were very close, Qin Huan should be on guard.


    It''s not that Xia Jihai wants revenge, but that the bronze bell is still here. If it''s really what Xia Jihai said, I''m afraid the Xia family will never give up the bronze bell easily.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, Junlai restaurant will not help you solve any problems now, so everything depends on yourself." Fang Conglong said.


    Qin Huan turned away without saying much.


    Fang Conglong stared at Qin Huan''s back, and his muddy eyes were full of appreciation.


    He had been paying close attention to Qin Huan, and saw how Qin Huan improved his status by relying on Junlai restaurant.


    Fang Conglong appreciated Qin Huan''s methods.


    Although Junlai restaurant could not help Qin Huan, Qin Huan could only remove any floor outside the ninth floor... To deter countless forces in the next god heaven, and even hundreds of families were shocked.


    This is not something ordinary people can do. After all, if Qin Huan wants to do something like this, it will test his abilities in all aspects.


    "I''m looking forward to him going to God, and I don''t know how to pass the examination..." Fang Conglong said to himself.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan entered the first floor of Junlai restaurant. Looking at the still overcrowded Junlai restaurant, he not only sighed.


    This Junlai restaurant is really a cornucopia. I''m afraid the mixed refined iron obtained in recent years has reached a terrible number.


    And this is the of the lower God, and I don''t know what will happen to the middle God and the upper God.


    "Maybe dragon Zun''s assessment is not without reason." Qin Huan whispered that the mixed yuan refined iron collected by Junlai restaurant in recent years might be enough to make any forces jealous


    Pressing down his mind, Qin Yu walked towards the gate. He was ready to go to Wulong inner city for a stroll.


    When Qin Huan came to the gate, he ran into a group of young men and women in gorgeous clothes.


    Qin Huan glanced at the men and women, and his eyes fell on Xia Jihu


    Looking back on what the golden maned mouse said before, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and not only looked at the young men and women in front of him.


    If you guessed correctly, this group of young men and women should be the genius of the sect from God.

 Chapter 2162

    When Qin Huan looked at the group, a thin man in a big black robe and a rough face looked up at Qin Huan.


    A pair of deep and incomparable eyes showed the color of surprise.


    At last, Xia Jihu noticed something. His eyes flashed slightly, and he quickly said something.


    A man in white walking in front of him looked up at Qin Huan. He was Xia Jilong. There was a light in his eyes. He turned his head and said something to the young man in light blue Taoist robes.


    Then the young man in the light blue Taoist robe shouted, "are you the Xuanyuan star? Do you have monkey immortal wine?"


    Hearing the words of the young man in light blue Taoist robe, others stopped and looked at Qin Huan along the eyes of the young man in light blue Taoist robe.


    Walking in the middle, a golden Taoist robe. The handsome young man looked at Qin Huan with curiosity in his eyes. He said in a thick voice: "are you the Xuanyuan star? Would you like to taste the delicious food of Junlai restaurant with us?"


    Qin Huan glanced at the man in white Xia Jilong and guessed his identity from his face. He should also be a member of the Xia family.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan took out a pot of monkey immortal wine and said, "thank you for your invitation. I still have some trivial things to deal with. This is my collection of monkey immortal wine to cheer up the Taoist friends."


    These people are the people of God. Qin Huan still depends on these people to go to God. Therefore, he is not willing to offend.


    Qin Huan took out a pot after hearing the young man in the light blue Taoist robe say monkey immortal wine.


    "A pot? Just this pot, you let so many of us lick each?" the young man in light blue Taoist robe frowned and didn''t look good.


    Others frowned and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. He pretended to bite his teeth and said, "in that case, I only have two pots left on me, so I''ll give them to Taoist friends for fun." Qin Huan then took out two pots of monkey immortal wine.


    Without waiting for the man in the golden Taoist robe to say more, he heard the young man in the light blue Taoist robe sneer: "the only two pots left? Who knows if you only have two pots left, or are you only willing to take out two pots?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes brushed fiercely.


    The man in gold Taoist robe glanced slightly, looked at the young man in light blue Taoist robe and said, "tiger."


    The young man in the light blue Taoist robe closed his mouth, while the man in the golden Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist Xuanyuan, since you have something to do, you can only do it next time. I''ll laugh at these three pots of monkey immortal wine, but... If Taoist Xuanyuan still has monkey immortal wine, you can sell it to me at a good price and think about it."


    The man in the golden Taoist robe accepted the three pots of monkey immortal wine, entered and walked towards the stairs.


    All the others followed.


    Qin Huan watched the group leave with a fierce look in his eyes.


    The man in the golden Taoist robe seems easy-going, but the last sentence already contains the meaning of warning.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much. What he should do had been done. He couldn''t control how things should develop.


    After leaving the Junlai restaurant, Qin Huan went to the shops in the inner city of Wulong to see the most prosperous city in the next heaven.


    Although there were not many things that could enter Qin Huan''s eyes now, Qin Huan wandered this time mainly to feel it.


    After going in and out of several shops, Qin Huan slowed down his steps and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He always felt someone staring at him, but after careful search, he didn''t find the man.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan whispered in his heart. He searched carefully, but he still didn''t see the man, which puzzled Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan kept wandering and wanted to find the man.


    But Qin Huan did not find the man after wandering for a long time. He could not even notice anything except the feeling of being stared at.


    Qin Huan was puzzled. After trying for several times without finding out, Qin Huan simply didn''t care.


    After all, there were countless people watching him all the way. Qin Huan was not afraid of anything in the inner city of Wulong.


    Just as Qin Huan was strolling around the market, a famous monk suddenly stood in front of him: "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, God Tiantian Jizong Jiang Yifei, senior brother Jiang, please."


    Jiang Yifei?


    Is that the man in gold Taoist robe?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, they would take the initiative to find it. Is it for monkey immortal wine?


    Qin Huan thought a little and said, "I have something else to do, so I won''t go for the time being."


    You can imagine how far things will happen without going.


    At other times, Qin Huan might have endured it properly, but after handing over three pots of monkey immortal wine, the man in light blue Taoist robe made Qin Huan unhappy.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would not go at their invitation.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, think twice!" the man didn''t think Qin Huan would refuse and stared at Qin Huan in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and strode away.


    The man stared at Qin Huan''s back and brushed a fierce look in his eyes. After a moment of hesitation, he turned and left.


    A moment later, the fourth floor of Junlai restaurant.


    "What a toaster and not a penalty!!"


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, let me meet the Xuanyuan stars. Do you think it would be lawless to go to the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant?" the young man in light blue Taoist robe slapped the table fiercely, stood up and shouted.


    Jiang Yifei, a young man in gold, frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would refuse again. He glanced at Qin Yu''s people and said, "did you tell me my origin and name?"


    "Said the secret of God, Zong Jiang Yifei, please." the man said.


    Jiang Yifei frowned more tightly.


    The man in the light blue Taoist robe snorted coldly and disappeared directly. He said, "lead the way, I don''t believe it. Please don''t touch him."


    "Tiger, don''t be careless." Jiang Yifei said loudly.


    "Brother Jiang, I''ll go with brother Hu." Xia Jilong said.


    "Go." Jiang Yifei looked at Xia Jilong and nodded.


    Xia Jilong also left.


    When Qin Huan came to the overcrowded square and was ready to check the goods sold by many monks, a cold drink suddenly sounded: "Xuanyuan star, are you toasting or punishing? It''s your honor for brother Jiang to invite you to drink. Don''t be shameless!"


    The man in light blue Taoist robe appeared not far in front of Qin Huan and stared at Qin Huan with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 2163

    Qin Huan didn''t expect to come back.


    Looking at the cold pale blue Taoist robe man on his face, and looking at Xia Jilong behind him, he suddenly understood something in his heart.


    "This Taoist friend, it''s not that I don''t go, but that I''m looking for something. After that, I''ll entertain you." Qin Yudao.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to break his face with these people until he had to. After all, it might affect his going to God.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to make any mistakes until the dust settled.


    "Dinner? Can''t we afford it or what? Need you to dinner? Now give you another chance, go or not!" the man in light blue Taoist robe stared at Qin Huan and shouted.


    Qin Huan stared at the man in the light blue Taoist robe and said, "since Taoist friends insist on inviting, it''s just like Taoist friends."


    Although Qin Huan acted recklessly, he was not a person who could not bear it. After all, he had to be reckless at different times.


    He didn''t want to be too stiff until he had to. Everything had to wait for God.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the man in the light blue Taoist robe smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth and turned away.


    He really didn''t believe that he dared to refuse after he started his horse. Of course, if he put it on the upper God, he would say otherwise, but this is the lower God, which hasn''t made him afraid.


    Although Qin Huan went to the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant, so what? As long as he is not a man of God, he doesn''t pay attention to it. What if he is a man of God?


    The monks around looked at each other. They were naturally impressed by Qin Huan, but they didn''t expect that the mysterious Xuanyuan star would be crushed.


    However, many people still guessed the identity of the young man in light blue Taoist robe


    "This man... I''m afraid he''s from God!" many people said secretly.


    Qin Huan followed the man in light blue Taoist robe back to Junlai restaurant and reached the fourth floor all the way.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, it''s really hard to invite you." when Qin Huan reached the fourth floor, a thick and clear voice sounded. It was Jiang Yifei.


    The other young men and women looked at Qin Huan with a look of contempt.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, looked at Jiang Yifei and said, "I''m looking for something. Originally, I wanted to entertain Taoist friends after I was busy. I didn''t want Taoist friends to insist on inviting me, so I had to go."


    "I see." Jiang Yifei said with a smile. Then he looked next to him and said, "come on, bring up the menu and add a stool and chopsticks to Xuanyuan Taoist friend."


    "Xuanyuan road friend, see if there is anything you want to eat?" Jiang Yifei said.


    Soon, the waiter added a pair of dishes, chopsticks and stools, and took out the menu.


    Qin Huan took the menu, checked it and said, "give me an ice fire holy dragon banquet and a share of divine spring cod, coming..."


    Qin Huan looked at the recipes on the menu and read them one by one. He had read ten dishes in total.


    The waiter standing next to him was numb. These dishes were ordered for the first time in hundreds of years when he came to Junlai restaurant


    Not only the sophomore, but also Xia Yifei and others were stunned.


    You know, Qin Huan ordered the most expensive dishes in Junlai restaurant.


    The ice fire holy dragon banquet is known as the treasure of the town store of Junlai restaurant, with a full 6666 kg of mixed yuan refined iron!


    And the others are just a few.


    Not only that, Qin Huan also ordered a divine fruit, a million year old treasure, etc


    That is to say, Qin Huan said that the meal would cost at least 500000 kilograms of refined iron.


    This is 500000 Jin, not 500 or 5000 Jin!


    The real 500000 Jin, even Jiang Yifei and others from the God, are pale.


    Such a priceless dish, in their opinion, is just a name, and no one will order it at all.


    Now... Xuanyuan star ordered 500000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron directly??


    Jiang Yifei''s face, which remained calm before, completely became ugly.


    He stared at Qin Huan gloomily, thinking that Qin Huan intended to embarrass him. Just when Jiang Yifei was ready to speak, he heard Qin Huan give the menu to the waiter and said, "just take these first. By the way, clean up the table."


    After that, Qin Huan turned to look at the demons and said gently, "gentlemen, I originally wanted to entertain you on the eighth floor of Junlai restaurant when I was finished. Since you insisted today, I''ll borrow your table to entertain you."


    Jiang Yifei, who was about to speak, quickly swallowed his words and looked at Qin Huan with dull eyes.


    Is he here to flirt? And... I''m going to the eighth floor of Junlai restaurant??


    Not only Jiang Yifei, but also others, including Xia Jilong and Xia Jihu, are all numb


    Is this for them? Eat 500000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron just to entertain everyone?


    How bad is this man?


    Moreover, what he said is the eighth floor of Junlai restaurant???


    "Did I hear you right?" all the demons who had never looked at Qin Huan were shocked


    "This... Sir, because of these dishes, you need to pay in advance..." the waiter was frightened.


    Although he was shocked, he was also worried that Qin Huan and others would eat overlord''s meal. Although no one has just eaten overlord''s meal in Junlai restaurant in recent years... This is 500000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron


    "Go and call Zongfu." Qin Huan waved his hand and said.


    "Yes... Yes, sir!" the waiter quickly turned and left with the menu.


    The whole fourth floor was silent, and many demons were beating drums in their hearts


    It''s different from what they thought.


    Originally, I wanted to call Qin Yu and force him to hand over more monkey immortal wine


    But now Qin Huan ordered 500000 yuan of refined iron and went to the eighth floor


    This completely bluffed the demons from God


    After a while, Zong Fu hurried to the fourth floor and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, it''s a servant who is not sensible. I''ll give it to you..."


    "Wait a minute, guys, do you want to stay on the fourth floor or go to the eighth floor to drink?" Qin Huan glanced at Jiang Yifei and said plainly.


    Jiang Yifei took a deep breath. He looked at Qin Huan and Zong Fu and said, "can we go to the eighth floor, too?"


    "As long as you are invited by Xuanyuan Taoist friends, you can go naturally." Zong Fudao.


    After being confirmed by Zongfu, these demons are as dull as a wooden chicken


    Qin Huan said before that they didn''t believe it, but now after being confirmed by the shopkeeper of Junlai restaurant... Why don''t they believe it?


    And those who can go to the eighth floor of Junlai restaurant... On the god heaven, there are only direct people above the eight star power.


    You know the eight star power... The whole God is numbered!

 Chapter 2164

    Now, the Xuanyuan star Sutra can go to the eighth floor of Junlai restaurant


    This means that Xuanyuan star is likely to come from the top power of God... If not, there is definitely a top power behind him!


    Such a strong person can never be offended by their Tianji sect.


    Countless thoughts came to mind. Finally, Jiang Yifei and others'' faces gradually recovered, and their arrogance had already disappeared. He said with a stiff smile: "it''s the same to drink here. There''s no need to move..."


    It''s not that Jiang Yifei doesn''t want to go to the eighth floor, but... How dare he use his previous attitude to Qin Huan?


    "Well, shopkeeper, arrange someone to clean up here and get everything ready." Qin Huan nodded indifferently.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan Taoist friend." Zong Fu nodded respectfully.


    Although he didn''t know Qin Huan''s real identity, Fang Conglong had already explained it. He didn''t dare to neglect it.


    Before long, all the unfinished meals of Jiang Yifei and others were taken away.


    While waiting for the arrival of new dishes, no one spoke. They were still digesting the information they got.


    When all the ten dishes ordered by Qin Huan were served and the whole fourth floor was filled with refreshing fragrance, the people came back to their senses.


    Staring at the dishes of almost Tianjia one by one, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    Although they are disciples of the heavenly sect of God, where have they ever eaten such priceless things?


    "Come on, drink and eat. These should be in your eyes?" Qin Huan picked up his chopsticks and said.


    "Nature, nature!" Jiang Yifei said with a stiff smile.


    The young man in the light blue Taoist robe turned white. As for the two brothers Xia Jilong and Xia Jihu, their faces were sometimes green and sometimes white.


    This is different from what they thought. Originally, he was going to add fuel and vinegar.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan bluffed everyone directly when he came. Even they were glad that they had not told their purpose.


    "It''s really the treasure of the town store. Every time he eats it, he has a different flavor." Qin Huan picked up a piece of ice fire holy dragon meat and ate it happily.


    As for these demons, they all looked a little stiff, but they couldn''t resist the delicious food in the town store, and they began to taste them one after another.


    Especially the man in the light blue Taoist robe, his face was even more stiff. Recalling his previous attitude, he wanted to find a hole to drill in.


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the ice fire holy dragon banquet is the best delicacy of the three gods. It really deserves its reputation." Jiang Yifei couldn''t help but praise.


    Then, Jiang Yifei said again, "by the way, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what''s the matter with you when you come to God? If you have something, you can talk about it and see if we can help."


    Jiang Yifei felt that he had some problems with his attitude before, so he began to approach.


    Qin Huan said carelessly, "it''s not that I want to go to heaven, but that my old man won''t go on the sixth day."


    Old man?


    Many demons looked at each other and showed a thoughtful color.


    "Hehe, maybe the old man is tired of the world and wants to find a quiet place to live." a young man said with a stiff smile.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan has a top strong man behind him. This strong man can let Qin Huan go to the eighth floor of Junlai restaurant!!


    Such a person, placed on God, can absolutely run across heaven and earth.


    "He was tired of the world, but I didn''t? Fortunately, there was a flying event. Otherwise, I don''t know how long I would stay here." Qin Huan took another piece of divine spring cod meat and tasted it.


    Everyone looked at each other and heard the meaning of Qin Huan''s words.


    "Will Xuanyuan Taoist friends also participate in the flying event?" Jiang Yifei said with a slight flash of his eyes.


    Qin Huan nodded: "yes, I''m tired of staying here. This time I sneaked out while the old man wandered around."


    Jiang Yifei nodded and began to calculate in his heart.


    "By the way, Jiang Daoyou, why did you hurry to call me?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and looked up at Jiang Yifei.


    Jiang Yifei looked stunned, opened his mouth and said, "I also heard the deeds of Xuanyuan Taoist friends and want to make some Xuanyuan Taoist friends."


    "That''s right!" Qin Huan said thoughtfully. Then he picked up his wine glass and said, "come on, try this million year old wine. It should be no worse than monkey immortal wine!"


    Everyone honestly picked up their glasses


    Under the intention of many demons, this wine Bureau was happy.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, everyone was a little "drunk". Jiang Yifei blushed and said, "brother Xuanyuan, I don''t know whether to ask... Your old man... I don''t know what it is?"


    "My old man told me that he couldn''t flaunt his flag, so he stopped talking." Qin Huan looked slightly drunk.


    When they heard the speech, they were unwilling.


    "But... It seems that he has a good relationship with the people behind Junlai restaurant. To be honest, I don''t have to pay for food in Junlai restaurant..." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "What???"


    Everyone is stunned and doesn''t need to pay?


    With the people behind it?


    The man behind... The man behind Junlai restaurant is not the Dragon Statue, one of the seven gods


    Is it


    Jiang Yifei and others were shocked incomparably. Unexpectedly, the people they despised were so terrible!


    For the first time in so many years, they heard that someone didn''t need to pay in Junlai restaurant


    The young man in the light blue Taoist robe swallowed his saliva, revealing a trance color, his heart was cold, and even his body was trembling.


    There was only one thought in his mind: "God, why is there such a terrible guy in the next God?"


    "That''s the end of today, everyone! I''m a little drunk and need to have a rest." Qin Huan drank the wine and said.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, where do you live? I''ll take you back." Jiang Yifei quickly stood up.


    "I live in the backyard of Junlai restaurant. I don''t need to send it..." Qin Huan waved his hand and said, "if you have time to contact more in the future, I''ll have a rest first."


    Qin Huan got up.


    Jiang Yifei and others got up quickly and followed Qin Huan downstairs.


    Finally, Qin Huan went into the backyard of Junlai restaurant


    "Brother Xuanyuan, go slowly." Jiang Yifei shouted at the top of his voice.


    Sitting in the backyard of Junlai restaurant, Fang Conglong twitched his old face, but his eyes were full of praise and surprise.


    This guy''s means, really play pure furnace green

 Chapter 2165

    Qin Huan returned to his residence with a faint smile on his face.


    When he went to the banquet, he had prepared for the worst, and Jiang Yifei asked him to order, which made him have an idea.


    It''s better to frighten them all than tear their faces. That''s why he ordered so many dishes and wine.


    As for how expensive these dishes are... Qin Huan didn''t care at all.


    According to Fang Conglong, Junlai restaurant is his own. Although there is an assessment, he has no taboos in Junlai restaurant except the ninth floor.


    Therefore, Qin Huan simply ordered a sky high price menu to give Jiang Yifei and others a threat.


    The news revealed in the end was enough to convince them.


    Of course, it was not under the banner of Junlai restaurant. After all, Qin Huan only said that the people behind him had a lot to do with Junlai restaurant. He just set off Junlai restaurant.


    "There should be no more moths coming out." Qin Huan thought and entered the small world of bronze mirror.


    meanwhile.


    In a luxurious mansion in Wulong inner city.


    "Tiger, how many times have you said that you should be careful when you go out in the future. You can''t do whatever you like in zongnei. This time, if it weren''t for the generosity of Xuanyuan Taoist friends, we would all be overwhelmed!!" Jiang Yifei looked at the young man in light blue Taoist robe and shouted in a deep voice.


    The young man in the light blue Taoist robe also had lingering palpitations on his face. He said bitterly, "elder martial brother Jiang, who knows such a person will appear in the next God day?"


    Jiang Yifei was speechless, not to mention the young man in blue Dan robe. Even he didn''t expect it.


    "Anyway, you can''t make too much publicity in the future, otherwise it''s easy to cause trouble." Jiang Yifei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes."


    Jiang Yifei seemed to think of something and said, "by the way, don''t stretch out in advance today!"


    "What does elder martial brother Jiang mean?" asked a demon.


    "Don''t Xuanyuan Taoist friends want to go to God? If you can leave my quota of Tianji sect to Xuanyuan Taoist friends..." Jiang Yifei sat there boldly with flashing eyes.


    All the other demons were shocked.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang... Do you think Xuanyuan Taoist friends will choose our Tianji sect?" a demon was worried.


    "Choice? Do you think Xuanyuan Taoist friends will choose our three sects? According to his identity, what they need is an opportunity, an opportunity to go to God, and my Tianji sect only needs to give him this opportunity. As for leaving him in Tianji sect, it is impossible." Jiang Yifei beamed.


    All the other demons looked motionless and agreed with Jiang Yifei''s words.


    Tianji sect can''t hold the Giant Buddha Xuanyuan Xingchen at all.


    "One of my Tianji sect''s places is set as Xuanyuan Taoist friends. Don''t let Shenxiao sect and Fenglei sect take the lead!" Jiang Yifei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Jiang!" the crowd responded.


    "By the way, Xia Daoyou, you will cooperate with Xuanyuan Daoyou to win the quota... Just let the three elders announce directly." Jiang Yifei glanced at Xia Jilong and said gently.


    Xia Jilong and Xia Jihu turned pale. They never expected that things would turn out like this.


    This completely overturned their plan.


    Originally, he wanted to use the Tianji sect to force Qin Huan to hand over the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    Before they could speak, Tianji sect had decided to give Qin Huan the quota


    Now, not only did he not get the ancient sacrificial lamp, but he gave Qin Huan a good fortune... Qin Huan also won the place that originally came to his mouth??


    This made them feel mixed and almost didn''t run away.


    However, they were glad that they didn''t break their face with Qin Huan. Otherwise, the consequences would be even worse.


    I don''t know what Qin Huan would think after he knew the situation here... It was completely beyond his expectation.


    A month later, the grand auction was held as scheduled.


    On this day, Qin Yu was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, listening to Jinniu and Qin Bai talk about their harvest in Wulong inner and outer cities in recent years.


    "I heard that you offended the people of God a while ago. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?" the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and said with worry.


    Now it has been reported that Qin Huan offended God in Wulong.


    After all, the man in the light blue Taoist robe asked Qin Huan to go to the banquet. His attitude and tone were too strong, which made people think of Pianpian.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. Just as he was about to answer, he heard a voice outside saying, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, God Tiantian Jizong Jiang Yifei asked me to ask Xuanyuan Taoist friend whether to participate in the auction."


    The voice had a sense of fear.


    Huang Jinniu and Qin Bai, who were waiting for Qin Huan to explain, looked at Qin Huan in a daze.


    For a moment, they couldn''t believe their ears.


    God, the secret of heaven???


    Will Qin Huan attend the auction?


    Two people with rich experience naturally understand the meaning of this sentence. It''s a gesture of kindness!


    The heavenly secret sect of God showed its kindness to Qin Yu??


    Didn''t Qin Huan offend the sect of God?


    What the hell is going on?


    Qin Huan looked at the door and said calmly, "let them go first."


    "Yes, Xuanyuan road friend!" the waiter outside replied respectfully and left quickly.


    Jinjinniu and Qin Bai just recovered. Their eyes at Qin Huan changed from dull to surprised, and finally turned into admiration and surprise


    They didn''t know what had happened, but Qin Huan''s methods refreshed their understanding again.


    This is... Amazing.


    First, the hundreds of families who pressed down God''s heaven. Now, even the door of God''s heaven is showing good to Qin Yu


    This made them a little trance, and they couldn''t even believe it was true.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the auction. It''s said that it''s very grand." Qin Huan looked at them and smiled calmly.


    Golden cow and Qin Bai just recovered.


    Just as Qin Huan stood up, he suddenly remembered something. He lifted his right hand and brought out the golden maned mouse.


    The golden maned mouse has a good ability. Qin Huan wanted him to have more experience, which would improve his experience.


    "Little Lord," said the golden maned rat respectfully after he appeared.


    "Come on, let me go to the auction," Qin Huan said.


    After leaving the courtyard, Qin Huan was going to find Fang Conglong, but he saw Zong Fu striding from the place where Fang Conglong lived.


    "Xuanyuan Daoyou, this is the VIP room number of the auction. Xuanyuan Daoyou can take this and go." Zongfu took out a purple gold token and said.


    Qin Huan nodded, took the token and left with the golden cow.


    When the four people just came out of the restaurant, they found a group of people waiting outside the gate


    Qin Huan looked up. Who are Jiang Yifei and others?

 Chapter 2166

    "Brother Xuanyuan." seeing Qin Huan coming out, Jiang Yifei hurriedly came up.


    "You''re welcome, Taoist yuan. There''s no need to wait for me," Qin Huan said.


    "Anyway, it''s still early. I happened to pass by the auction venue, so I''ll wait for brother Xuanyuan." Jiang Yifei said with a smile.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "let''s go."


    "These are your friends of Xuanyuan Taoist friends?" Jiang Yifei looked at the golden cattle.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll get to know more when I go to the auction." Jiang Yifei said easygoingly.


    Jinjinniu and Qin Bai looked calm, but they sighed in their hearts.


    The two of them didn''t know how to describe their current mood. They couldn''t imagine what had happened. The high God demon had such an attitude towards Qin Huan.


    As for the golden maned mouse, he was still full of fog. He looked at Jiang Yifei and others suspiciously. He didn''t know that it was the man of God.


    When we arrived at the auction house, it was already a sea of people, and countless monks gathered here.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan and others.


    "It''s the demon of God tiantianji sect. The leader seems to be Jiang Yifei."


    "Eh, isn''t that Xuanyuan star? He... How can he be with the demons of God?"


    "No, didn''t Xuanyuan star offend the demons of God? Why can he walk side by side with the demons of God now?"


    The monks around looked at Qin Huan walking side by side with Jiang Yifei. They were surprised, which was completely different from what was said before.


    Outside the auction house, someone was already photographing the long line, and Jiang Yifei walked through the long line with Qin yuzhijie and came to the gate of the auction house.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, the box I booked is very big. Why don''t we come together?" asked Jiang Yifei.


    "That''s not necessary. I think it''s also good." Qin Huan took out the token given by Zongfu and said.


    Jiang Yifei was stunned when he saw the purple gold token in Qin Huan''s hand.


    When the person in charge of reception saw their tokens, he looked cold and said, "room Tianzi 2 and room Tianzi 9, please follow me."


    "Brother Xuanyuan, this is box 2. Would you like to join me?" asked Jiang Yifei.


    "No," Qin Huan refused.


    Under the leadership of the staff, the people entered the auction venue.


    When arriving at the box closest to the auction table, Jiang Yifei said, "brother Xuanyuan, how about I go to Junlai restaurant after the auction?"


    "Say it again." Qin Huan smiled calmly and entered Tianzi No. 9 room.


    "OK!" Jiang Yifei answered and entered room Tianzi 2.


    The whole Tianzi No. 9 room is transparent on all sides, which is extremely luxurious. Unknown animal skins are spread on the ground. The tables and chairs are antique. At first glance, it has been years. There is a censer in the room, and a curl of white smoke rises slowly. The smell makes people feel refreshing.


    Qin Huan sat down directly, looked at the auction table in front of him and said calmly, "see if there is anything you like. If so, just open your mouth."


    The golden cow and Qin Bai nodded and sat down. On the contrary, the golden maned mouse looked in a trance


    Because I was in the small world of bronze mirrors before, I didn''t know what happened outside.


    At this time, when he was waiting with Jiang Yifei, he didn''t know Jiang Yifei''s identity.


    What he heard at the gate of the auction house shocked him incomparably. He stared at Qin Huan with shock and worship in his eyes.


    Qin Huan was definitely one of the people who had let the golden maned mouse fall to the ground for so many years.


    He never expected that Qin Huan would let the demons of God show such kindness in such a short time.


    "Try them all. These holy fruits taste good." Qin Huan picked up the fruits on the table, which exuded vitality, and waited while eating.


    I waited about an hour.


    The auction venue, which can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, is overcrowded.


    When an old man in white appeared on the auction platform, the grand auction also officially began.


    "Everybody, to be frank, there are 10000 items at this auction, and the first one is an unknown tripod." the white robed old man said and lifted his right hand. A small tripod the size of a fist and covered with dark green rust floated on the old man''s palm.


    Qin Huan, who was closest to the auction table, saw the tripod clearly.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, it was a nine sided tripod. There were four tripods and two tripod ears floating there. It didn''t seem very special, even the lines were not seen.


    "This tripod is obtained from a forbidden area. Its origin is mysterious and its material is unknown. The starting price is 1000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron, and the price increase is no less than 100 kg each time." the old man said loudly.


    The friars in the auction hall were puzzled. They didn''t say which forbidden area the tripod came from, didn''t know what origin it came from, and didn''t know what material it was. They even took it out for auction? Moreover, the starting price is still 100 Jin mixed yuan refined iron?


    "I... help me take this tripod!" just as Qin Huan looked at the tripod, the Golden COW sitting beside him suddenly opened his mouth.


    There was a vibrato in his words!


    After hearing this, Qin Huan turned his head in doubt, looked at the golden cow and said, "do you see what this tripod is?"


    "I don''t know... But I feel I''m familiar with this tripod. It seems that I''ve seen it somewhere." the Golden COW took a deep breath and stared at the nine sided tripod, as if trying to remember something.


    "Familiar?" Qin Huan looked at the Golden COW suspiciously.


    "I don''t know what''s going on!" said the golden bull.


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech, but did not bid immediately. Instead, he gave the golden maned mouse a naxu ring and asked him to leave room Tianzi 9.


    A moment later.


    "Unknown tripod, no one competes for the first time."


    "No one bid for the second time!!"


    "No one is bidding..."


    "A thousand kilos of mixed yuan refined iron. The auction is so grand that I shouldn''t take anything out for auction? I''ll spend a thousand kilos of mixed yuan refined iron to buy it back and see what the origin is." a thick voice sounded.


    Qin Huan, sitting in the VIP room of Tianzi No. 9, smiled.


    He knew that the sound was a golden maned mouse.


    Qin Huan intended to let the golden maned mouse leave. Now he is sitting in room Tianzi 9. If he rashly participates in the auction, he is afraid that it will arouse the suspicion of other monks.


    At that time, even ordinary things would be sold at sky high prices, so the golden maned mouse was allowed to leave and combine inside and outside.


    Sure enough, after waiting for a long time, there was no bidding.


    "The first time for a thousand catties of mixed yuan refined iron!"


    "A thousand catties of mixed yuan refined iron for the second time!"


    "1100 Jin." after a long time, there was also a bid.


    "1100 Jin mixed yuan refined iron for the first time."


    "One thousand and one hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron for the second time!"


    "1200 Jin!" the voice of the golden maned mouse sounded again.


    In this tepid auction, finally, the golden maned mouse auctioned the mixed yuan refined iron with 1500 kg of mixed yuan refined iron!


    When the dust settled, the golden cow was relieved. He didn''t expect that there would be a tripod familiar to him in the next God day


    However, he was not sure what it was.


    "The second item in this auction..."

 Chapter 2167

    Over time, the auction continued.


    Qin Huan would look at every item for a long time, but there were not many things that could impress him.


    After all, he already has a lot of great treasures, and as for other natural treasures, it''s useless for him to take them.


    Qin Bai is also staring at the auction items to see if there are any weapons suitable for him.


    As for the golden cow, the heart is not at this auction. The whole person''s mind is all on the nine side tripod.


    Until the golden maned rat brought the nine sided tripod, the Golden COW took the nine sided tripod directly and wanted to enter the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he brought the Golden COW into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After giving the nine sided tripod to the golden ox, the golden maned mouse left again, just in case there was something to be auctioned behind.


    Qin Huan couldn''t see so many things that at the end, Qin Huan sat cross legged.


    With the passage of time, the auction became more and more popular. Although Qin Huan didn''t like it, it was a rare treasure for many monks.


    When the auction reached the last hundred pieces, it was the third day.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting cross legged, was suddenly awakened by Qin Bai.


    "Take this for me."


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from meditation and saw what the old man had on the auction table.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, it was a blue feather. It looked as big as a palm.


    Even so, the bidding price has reached 100000 Jin of mixed refined iron.


    Qin Bai seemed to be aware of Qin Huan''s doubts. Qin Bai explained, "this is a feather of qingluan divine bird, which contains the divine pattern of qingluan divine bird."


    Qingluan divine bird?


    Qin Huan looked at the blue feather in surprise. Without much hesitation, Qin Huan said, "ten thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron!"


    "120000 Jin!" the sound of bidding came from Tianzi No. 3 room.


    "130000 Jin!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    The sound of auction came from the two sky box, so that all the other sounds disappeared.


    Those who can enter the Tianzi box are absolutely distinguished, especially those who rank high. It is rumored that they are the power of God.


    Moreover, according to the usual flying event, it will also attract the power of zhongshentian and select those who do not get the top three but have superior strength at the flying event.


    Therefore, those who can sit in the sky room are either the people of God or the people of God.


    The forces of the lower God naturally dare not bid.


    "150000 Jin!" a cold voice came from Tianzi No. 3 room.


    "Two hundred thousand jin!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Meanwhile, in room Tianzi 3.


    "Elder martial brother Li, forget it. Although the feather of qingluan divine bird is good-looking, it is not worth the price. Moreover, it has cost 200000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron, which will affect the future auction." a beautiful woman with a beautiful face and a natural charm whispered.


    A blue man in royal clothes sitting beside her looked gloomy and said, "younger martial sister Liu, elder martial brother Li said he would give it to you if he wanted to give it to you. The feathers of the qingluan divine bird will be put there first. Then I will ask him to give it with both hands!"


    The man in Blue Royal robe is the evil spirit of the wind thunder god sect. This time, he also follows him to the god heaven to have a look.


    Perhaps in God''s heaven, the wind and thunder god sect is just a three-star sect, and he dare not say such words.


    But this is God''s heaven. He doesn''t believe that anyone dares to disobey him.


    "Thank you, senior brother Li." Jiao Meizi said happily.


    Qin Bai couldn''t help smiling when the feather of qingluan divine bird was sent to room Tianzi 9. He looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "thank you!"


    "Why are you polite to me?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Qin Bai nodded and took the feather of qingluan divine bird and entered the small world of bronze mirror.


    He was content to get such a thing.


    Qin Huan was the only one left in the big room No. 9.


    While the auction continued, Qin Huan sat with his eyes closed again, waiting for something that interested him to appear.


    But the next auction was good in all aspects, but Qin Huan didn''t need it.


    Soon, there were only the last ten items left.


    "The 99990 piece is a stone statue of magic Kui. It is said that this stone statue of magic Kui is a Warcraft of various heavenly sects. It has boundless strength. Although this stone statue is not guarding the sect door, it is also extraordinary. If it can be stimulated, it can give full play to the power of magic Kui! The starting price is 100000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron, and the price increase shall not be less than 5000 kg each time!" the old man on the auction platform shouted.


    Many stone statues were auctioned at this auction, most of which were obtained from the miezong gate.


    Qin Huan had carefully observed these stone statues before, but he was not very interested. After all, if he could really play it out, he would not easily take them out for auction.


    But this time, after hearing this, Qin Yumeng opened his eyes.


    Zhutian daozong??


    Can you even hear the Taoism of the heavens in this magical world?


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and stared at the stone statue less than half a Zhang high floating beside the old man.


    The stone statue is dark and looks as if it is covered with a layer of magic yarn, which makes people unable to see the specific shape of the stone statue.


    "Magic Kui?" the auction hall remembered the sound of exclamation.


    This is a powerful Warcraft that only exists in legends. Specifically, in the early days when the gods and demons were still alive, it was once the most powerful Warcraft in the Warcraft family!


    I didn''t expect such an auction this time.


    Everyone exclaimed, but there were no real bidders. They seemed to be hesitating.


    Although this evil Kui is strong, it has been unknown how long the Taoism of Zhutian has been destroyed. How difficult is it to give full play to its power?


    "A hundred thousand catties of refined iron!" a deep voice came from Tianzi No. 5 room.


    Although it is difficult to exert the power of magic Kui, after all, it is something from the period of Zhutian daozong, let alone magic Kui. Therefore, I also want to take a picture and think about it.


    "Ten thousand jin!!"


    "120000 Jin!"


    ¡­¡­


    The auction of Tianzi No. 5 room was completely ignited, and the sound of auction was heard everywhere. Some people also participated in the auction in the whole auction venue.


    Less than 100% interest time, it has reached 200000 kg!


    Qin Huan sat in the VIP room of Tianzi No. 9, and his face became dignified.


    He never thought that the words of Zhutian daozong would be heard here, let alone that a stone statue of Zhutian daozong would be so expensive!


    Listening to the bidding, Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. He would take the stone statue anyway!


    To some extent, he is a disciple of Zhutian Taoism!


    After all, he and the crying old man don''t have the name of teachers and disciples, but they have the reality of teachers and disciples!


    "What''s more, I''m going to find out what''s going on in the future." Qin Huan whispered. He didn''t know much about the Taoism.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to bid, but waited quietly, ready to watch it change.

 Chapter 2168

    "Two hundred and ten thousand!"


    "Two hundred twenty thousand!"


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, in a quarter of an hour, the price has reached 500000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron.


    The bidders are mainly concentrated in the mysterious people in three days'' VIP rooms and two auction venues.


    Qin Huan took a sacred fruit and looked at the magic Kui stone statue. He wanted to see how much the magic Kui stone statue could be photographed.


    Although Qin Huan only had 800000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron.


    But there are so many things on his body that he can earn and exchange a lot of mixed yuan refined iron, which is enough for him to take pictures of the stone statue of magic Kui.


    When the magic Kui stone statue was auctioned for 800000, there were only two Tianzi VIP rooms in the auction, one was Tianzi room 1 and the other was Tianzi room 4!


    "900000!" when room Tianzi No. 1 shouted the sky high price of 900000, room Tianzi No. 4 was silent.


    "900000 Jin mixed yuan refined iron for the first time."


    "900000 kg mixed yuan refined iron for the second time."


    "Ninety thousand!"


    Just when they thought the dust had settled, Qin Huan spoke.


    Qin Huan''s participation made the auction venue fall into a short silence.


    Unexpectedly, another person was killed halfway, which made all the people in the auction hall look curiously at room Tianzi 9.


    "920000!" Tianzi room 1 seems to recognize the stone statue of magic Kui.


    "930000!" Qin Huan kept on biting.


    Soon, the magic Kui stone statue has broken through a million kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron.


    This is an astronomical figure for anyone, and even many great forces can''t come up with so many mixed refined iron.


    "Taoist friends, a single magic Kui stone statue can''t exert much power. Please give up your love and thank Taoist friends for living in Baijiang under the God of heaven." a loud voice came from Tianzi No. 1 room.


    "Taoist friend, I like it too. If Taoist friend can give up his love, Xuanyuan star will be very grateful." Qin Huan also said.


    meanwhile.


    In Tianzi room 2.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang... Would you like to remind Bai Yidao that he doesn''t have to compete with Xuanyuan Taoist friends?" a demon hesitated.


    "Remind? Why remind! Just make it harder." Jiang Yifei smiled faintly.


    In room Tianzi 1.


    Several young men and women sat in Tianzi No. 1 room.


    "What''s the origin of the Xuanyuan star? Elder martial brother Bai has reported his origin, but he doesn''t know what''s good or bad?" a man with broad eyebrows said angrily.


    "I heard that the Xuanyuan star seems to be close to the Tianji sect. Maybe I thought that with the support of the Tianji sect, I would dare not fear the Shenxiao sect?"


    "If you have a fine iron racket, you should also have life to take it! Something that doesn''t know good or bad!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons in room Tianzi 1 were very angry. In their view, they were offended by a man who went to heaven.


    The man sitting in the middle of the room was a little stiff. He turned his head and looked at the man next to him. With a touch of awe in his words, he said, "brother Nie, let you see a joke."


    This man is the Baijiang of Shenxiao sect!


    Sitting in the middle, a man dressed in a white robe and full of dust said with an indifferent smile: "no problem, there are always people who overestimate their strength in the great gods. Since he wants the magic Kui stone statue, let him take it. Tell the Tianji sect at that time and let him send it by himself."


    "Yes, brother Nie." Baijiang man answered.


    "One million jin mixed yuan refined iron for the first time!"


    "One million jin mixed yuan refined iron for the second time!"


    "The third time with a million jin of mixed yuan refined iron! The stone statue of magic Kui belongs to room 9 of Tianzi."


    Almost at the same time, there was a sigh in the auction hall. No one thought that this stone statue had sold a sky high price of one million kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron.


    This also completely wiped out the impression of Qin Huan, and people speculated about Qin Huan''s origin.


    When the stone statue of Mo Kui was sent to room Tianzi 9, Qin Huan took out the naxu ring and asked them to convert all the items.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s savings were not small, especially those of the strong people in the empty islands. There was more wealth than expected.


    After the staff of the auction house left, Qin Huan looked at the stone statue of magic Kui, which was like a magic gauze, showing a surprised look.


    "According to what Baijiang said, one stone statue of magic Kui alone can''t exert its power? Is it... There is another stone statue corresponding to magic Kui?" Qin Yu thought.


    He plans to inquire about the Taoism of the heavens at that time.


    After looking at it for a long time, Qin Huan put the stone statue of Mo Kui into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, and was ready to go to the God queen to ponder it.


    "Then ask who room Tianzi No. 1 is. According to his tone, there may be another stone statue in his hand!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Because it is the last few pieces, the grade is very high, which has attracted many people of extraordinary status to bid, and the price is more than 500000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron.


    Qin Huan was not interested in the later auctions because Hunyuan refined iron had photographed the stone statue of magic Kui.


    After all, he has no mixed refined iron now.


    However, when the 9998 item was auctioned, Qin Huan opened his eyes again.


    "The incomplete treasure map has an unknown origin. The starting price is 100000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron!" on the auction platform, a piece of animal skin floats around the old man.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the words and graphics on the animal skin were somewhat similar to those on his body.


    This animal skin is one of the five items the Nuggets got.


    Qin Yu as like as two peas in the Nu ring, and he opened his eyes to see the skin of the old man floating around. He found that the two pieces of animal skin had a common sense. It seemed that they were from the same hand, and they were written on the skin of the same animal. They looked almost identical from handwriting.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that such animal skins would be auctioned.


    "The gold digger''s luck is really good." Qin Huan whispered. He carefully searched the memory of the old devil.


    But looking back for a long time, I can''t find out where the animal skin came from.


    "Treasure map?" Qin Huan stared at the animal skin and whispered to himself.


    "Bidding?" Qin Huan said to himself. He didn''t say that he wouldn''t bid until there was no Hunyuan refined iron. He was considering whether it was necessary. After all, it was easy for him to return the Hunyuan refined iron.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan decided to go to the auction to see if he could get any information after the combination of the two.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to speak, an idea suddenly came to his mind


    Is it possible that someone deliberately took out the animal skin for auction??

 Chapter 2169

    Qin Huan couldn''t help drinking.


    This treasure map is different from other weapons. Because it is incomplete, it is really impossible to auction whether it is intentionally difficult to auction.


    To draw out other incomplete animal skins.


    Although he might have thought too much, Qin Huan still made a dike.


    He still didn''t ask for the price immediately. His mind ran quickly. After a long time, Qin Huan had a decision in his mind and continued to wait.


    Although the animal skin is incomplete, it does not affect people who know the goods to bid.


    In less than half an hour, the bidding for the animal skin had reached 500000.


    Qin Huan saw this and participated in the auction.


    "500000!" Qin Huan shouted.


    But his bid was soon covered.


    Later, Qin Huan took part in the auction at the time of 550000 kg and 600000 kg respectively, and then kept silent.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the animal skin was photographed by VIP room 2, that is to say, Nie Yifei''s room was photographed away.


    This made Qin Huan smile.


    This is what he wants to see most.


    He did not participate in the auction. One was that he had no Hunyuan refined iron, and the other was not sure whether it was a trap.


    But now Jiang Yifei auctioned the map, which means that Qin Huan not only knew the final destination of the animal skin map, but also could check it to see if someone had offered a brick to attract jade.


    Soon, the auction of the 9999th item was started. The auction was a top-grade weapon of Hongmeng Zhibao, and the starting price also reached 500000 yuan of refined iron.


    Although the weapon was good, Qin Huan was not interested in it.


    Just as Qin Huan continued to meditate with his eyes closed, there was a knock at the door.


    "Who?" Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I have something to hand over to you." the door was pushed open. A staff member of the auction house went in and handed Qin Huan a naxu ring.


    Qin Huan was puzzled and took Na Xujie. When he saw the animal skin visited inside, Qin Huan was stunned.


    This


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he quickly responded. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. It seems that Jiang Yifei joined the auction... Just to give himself this incomplete treasure map.


    Qin Huan laughed when he thought about all this. To be honest, he didn''t expect to be like this at the beginning.


    From a series of actions of Jiang Yifei, he fully believes that there is a top existence behind him. Even in his heart, this existence is comparable to God


    "That''s good!" Qin Huan smiled calmly. He was afraid that it would not be a problem to go to God himself.


    Qin Huan was not interested in the next auction.


    Waiting for the end of the auction in closed meditation.


    In fact, the harvest of this auction was great. Golden cow and Qin Bai got what they wanted.


    Qin Huan got the stone statue of magic Kui and animal skin. Qin Huan was satisfied with these harvests.


    In less than an hour, the auction was over and Qin Huan walked out of the VIP room.


    Just as Qin Yu was walking out, a man in black came up to him. The man stared at Qin Huan and said hoarsely, "come on, Taoist friend, let''s discuss something."


    Qin Huan looked at the man, frowned slightly and said, "tell me something directly."


    "Let you come, you come. Don''t toast or punish!" the man said coldly.


    "Get out!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    "You!!" the black robed man looked sharply at Qin Huan and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "I Nie Yifei want to know who you are." just then, a loud voice sounded.


    Nie Yifei strode forward with a group of demons.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, what''s the matter?" Nie Yifei went to Qin Huan and said.


    "As soon as I came out, he asked me to go with him!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Nie Yifei''s eyes flashed slightly, and he immediately understood the man''s purpose. After looking at it, he said, "when is the wind thunder god sect so shameless? What can''t be auctioned wants to take it in private?"


    The young man recognized Nie Yifei at a glance. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to meet Nie Yifei.


    Hearing Nie Yifei''s words, his face was stiff and said, "it''s elder martial brother Nie''s friend... Excuse me." then he turned and left.


    "Go back and tell Li what''s coming to me." Nie Yifei turned his head and drank coldly.


    The young man quickened his pace.


    Qin Huan looked back at Nie Yifei and said, "brother Jiang, thank you."


    From the former Jiang Daoyou to brother Jiang directly.


    Obviously, Jiang Yifei also heard it, and his smile became more prosperous. Of course, he knew that Qin Yuxie was a beast skin map, not a man of the wind thunder god sect.


    Just for this sentence, brother Jiang, Nie Yifei felt that the hundreds of thousands of refined iron spent was also worth it. He waved his hand and said, "brother Xuanyuan is generous. Naturally, I won''t be stingy. Let''s go to Junlai restaurant, brother Xuanyuan?"


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "yes, but how about I be the east?"


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you look down on me..." before Jiang Yifei finished, he heard a thick voice.


    "Brother Jiang, give me a chance to host and entertain you."


    I saw a group of young men and women behind me, with pride on their faces.


    The visitor is the disciple of Shenxiao sect.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yifei narrowed his eyes slightly and turned to look at the person coming. A fear crossed his eyes. He said, "it''s a hundred friends."


    The visitor is Shenxiao Zong Baijiang in room Tianzi No. 1.


    "To tell you the truth, Baidao friends, my purpose this time is to entertain brother Xuanyuan. As for you... I can only choose a date." Jiang Yifei said.


    He didn''t know that Baijiang and Qin Huan were bidding for the stone statue of mokui. Therefore, this banquet is only a Hongmen banquet.


    "Choose a date? Jiang Yifei, do you think we have more time? If we have nothing, we''ll wait for a banquet for you?" a famous evil spirit said coldly behind Baijiang.


    Jiang Yifei''s face twitched, his face sank, and the young man in light blue Taoist robes around him sneered: "can''t we afford to eat or what? We need some cats and dogs for dinner?"


    "Forget it, let''s go!" Jiang Yifei said.


    "Jiang Daoyou, please think twice. It''s not me but brother Nie who is the host this time!" Baijiang said slowly as he watched Jiang Yifei leave.


    Jiang Yifei was shocked!


    Nie??

 Chapter 2170

    If it''s normal to hear the word "Nie", I''m afraid Jiang Yifei''s face will change immediately.


    Shenxiao sect, Tianji sect and Fenglei sect all come from the same Hongmeng heaven in the world. Therefore, they know the details of each sect like the back of their hands.


    The "Nie" surname means a big family - the Nie family in hongmengtian where they live!


    The Nie family is the top clan in hongmengtian where they live. It is a five-star force and is above the three sects!


    Not only that, it is said that the Nie family relies on a seven star family!


    The seven star power is an absolute family in God''s heaven, because there are only three nine star forces in God''s heaven, and only a few eight star forces!


    Therefore, in the vast sky of God, the seven star power is equivalent to a dominant existence in some places!


    For this reason, in hongmengtian where Tianji sect is located, they all have great respect for the Nie family.


    Jiang Yifei stopped, turned slowly and said, "since it''s brother Nie''s banquet, I tianjizong will naturally go to the banquet, but... Whether Xuanyuan Taoist friends will go or not is not up to me."


    Baijiang frowned slightly and glanced at Jiang Yifei. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yifei said so.


    This is different from what they thought.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, would you like to attend brother Nie''s banquet?" Jiang Yifei turned and said.


    "Yes," Qin Huan nodded.


    He would like to know what stone statue corresponds to the magic Kui stone statue and who has the corresponding stone statue in his hand.


    "Go! Brother NIE is waiting for us on the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant!" Baijiang said in a low voice.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The party entered Junlai restaurant and went directly to the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant.


    A huge round table has been placed on the fifth floor, which can seat nearly 50 people.


    A handsome man dressed in white robes and full of dust is sitting at the front of the round table. There are more than ten young men and women on both sides of him, who are the demons of Shenxiao sect.


    Seeing Qin Huan and others walking up the fifth floor, the man said faintly, "the little guy behind Ma Pingchuan''s ass can be alone today."


    After hearing this, Jiang Yifei was stunned. He quickly looked up at the man in white robe and said in a surprised voice: "brother Nie yuan Nie?"


    The white robed man smiled calmly, stood up slowly and said, "come, I didn''t expect to meet again. It''s God''s day. Come, sit down."


    Jiang Yifei looked dignified. He didn''t seem to think it was the one in front of him.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you sit here." after approaching the table, Jiang Yifei pulled out the stool for Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he sat down.


    Nie yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly with Jiang Yifei''s action. He looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "Jiang Yifei, don''t you introduce your friend?"


    With a smile on his face, Jiang Yifei said, "brother Nie, this is Xuanyuan Xingchen, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, brother Xuanyuan. This is brother Nie yuan, a minority of the Nie family of the Hualong Hongmeng five-star family."


    "Are you the Xuanyuan star? The Xuanyuan star that blasted the walls of the fifth floor of Junlai restaurant a while ago?" Nie Yuan said differently.


    Qin Huan looked at Nie yuan, smiled coldly, looked at the repaired wall and said, "I just felt bored a while ago, so blast the wall open for air."


    After hearing this, the other demons of Shenxiao sect all turned strange.


    Bored? ventilation?


    "Ha ha, Taoist Xuanyuan is interesting. If one day Taoist Xuanyuan thinks Junlai restaurant is in a bad position, he will uproot Junlai restaurant?" Nie yuan laughed and looked at Qin Huan leisurely.


    "Heroes think alike. I also think the location of Junlai restaurant is not good. It''s not the center of Wulong inner city. It''s good to let Junlai restaurant move down at that time." Qin Huan said seriously.


    Nie yuan''s smile stiffened, and the demons of Shenxiao sect couldn''t help laughing.


    "Jiang Daoyou, where did you find the living treasure? Did you let Junlai restaurant move? Ha ha." a friar directly sneered.


    "Ha ha, it''s so interesting. This should be the funniest joke I''ve heard in recent years."


    "Someone wants Junlai restaurant to move, hahaha!"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons of Shenxiao sect laughed and ridiculed without concealment.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Qin Huan frowned and looked at the demons of Shenxiao sect.


    "Believe? Haha, believe, of course! Haha, let me laugh for a while." a Shenxiao sect demon almost burst into tears.


    "I''m afraid only madmen will believe you in this world, ha ha." a demon echoed.


    The demons of Tianji sect frowned and thought of a sound, but they were stopped by Jiang Yifei.


    "Since you don''t believe it, how about we make a bet?" Qin Huan swept away many demons and looked angry.


    "What are you betting on?" said a demon.


    "If I let Jun come to the restaurant to move, the stone statue of magic Kui will be handed over!" Qin Huan said and directly took out the stone statue of magic Kui obtained from the auction.


    The sound of ridicule and ridicule was silent in an instant. Everyone stared at the stone statue of magic Kui and looked surprised and suspicious.


    You know, this magic Kui stone statue has sold a million kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron at a sky high price.


    Nie yuan didn''t speak, but sat there staring at Qin Huan. He wondered whether Qin Huan intended to do so.


    But after thinking about it, he didn''t believe that someone in God''s heaven could move Junlai restaurant.


    You know, there are few things God can do.


    Of course, Nie yuan also wondered whether Qin Huan wanted to be strong, but he was even less worried about this. If Junlai restaurant was so easy to be moved, it would not be called Junlai restaurant.


    "What do you want to bet?" Nie yuan opened his mouth after careful consideration.


    "As long as you can take out something similar to the magic Kui stone statue!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Well, I happen to have a God changed stone statue here, and the magic Kui stone statue are the two great Zhenzong divine beasts of the former Zhutian Taoism!" Nie Yuan said in a deep voice, waved his right hand, and a half Zhang high statue appeared around him.


    Different from the magic Kui stone statue, the God changed stone statue looks covered with a white yarn, which also makes people unable to see its appearance.


    "Divine change, magic Kui?"


    Qin Huan whispered that although he had read many ancient books, he had never heard of these two powerful beasts.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He looked at the stone statue of God changing and Nie yuan, and fell into meditation.


    "Why? Now I dare not gamble?"


    "Yes, elder brother Nie has taken out the God turned stone statue, so you won''t gamble? Are you playing with us?"


    "God changed stone statues and magic Kui stone statues are the animals of Zhenzong of Zhutian Taoism in the past, so you will never suffer!"


    "Bet on bamboo, or you won''t bet!" Qin Huan said plainly.

 Chapter 2171

    People didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so tough.


    But they didn''t think Qin Huan didn''t believe it, but they thought Qin Huan was going back on his word.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s nice of me to bring the first-class gambling bamboo!" the demon of the famous Shenxiao sect sneered and took out some gambling bamboo.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Won''t you say no gambling at this time?"


    "What else do you want to ask?"


    The demons of Shenxiao sect shouted.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and said, "that''s it, Nie Daoyou, are you sure you want to bet?"


    "Hehe, Taoist Xuanyuan, if you want to gamble, I will accompany you." Nie yuan stared at Qin Huan.


    "Well, please be the witnesses," Qin Huan said.


    Later, he and Nie yuan wrote a gambling agreement on the gambling bamboo one after another. When everything was finished, Qin Huan and Nie yuan each held one, and the other was given to Jiang Yifei. At the same time, the stone statues of God change and magic Kui were taught to Jiang Yifei.


    "Now the bet has come into effect. It depends on how Xuanyuan Daoyou moved Junlai restaurant." Nie yuan sat down slowly and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, Taoist Nie will have a banquet today. Naturally, you should eat it first and then move it." Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Waiter, serve!" a demon drank.


    They were all eager to see Qin Huan''s jokes and see how Qin Huan moved Junlai restaurant.


    Soon, the waiter brought up all the dishes already ordered, and the whole fifth floor was filled with the smell of dishes.


    And they all sat down and began to taste the delicious food of Junlai restaurant.


    However, the atmosphere of the party was a little strange. It didn''t drink as much as usual.


    It seems that they want to finish early and eat all the dishes.


    "Now that the food is eaten and the wine is drunk, Xuanyuan Taoist friends can start to shift the Junlai restaurant?" the evil spirit of Shenxiao sect sneered.


    Qin Huan picked up the towel in front of him, wiped his mouth and hands, turned his head to the waiter waiting not far away and said, "call the shopkeeper."


    The demons of Shenxiao sect stared at Qin Huan with a smile on their faces, while Jiang Yifei and others of Tianji sect looked dignified.


    Although they knew that Qin Huan and Junlai restaurant had a great relationship, they were not sure whether Qin Huan could move Junlai restaurant.


    While they were waiting for Qin Huan to laugh, Zong Fu came to the fifth floor and said, "what''s the matter, Taoist friends?"


    "Shopkeeper, I have a proposal to move the Junlai restaurant 500 meters to the center, or expand it directly." Qin Huan looked at Zong Fudao.


    After the expansion, it can be regarded as a shift in some aspects.


    Even Zong Fu, who had experienced a lot of wind and rain, was stunned when he heard Qin Huan''s words and looked at Qin Huan blankly.


    "Ha ha!" the evil spirits of Shenxiao sect laughed, and even Nie yuan showed a smile.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, if you want to move Junlai restaurant, I''m afraid the shopkeeper can''t decide yet." the evil spirit of Shenxiao sect warned.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go back to God in the future. I have something to share with my martial brother zongnei."


    ¡­¡­


    Zong Fu ignored other people''s words, but looked at Qin Huan and said tentatively, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend... Are you kidding?"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    The disciples of Shenxiao sect directly burst into laughter.


    Jiang Yifei of Tianji sect and others looked at Qin Huan and Zongfu with a stiff look.


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "do you think I''m kidding?"


    Zong Fu took a swipe and said helplessly, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I can''t decide this matter."


    "Ha ha, shopkeeper, go find someone who can decide. Do you know that we have made a bet. If Junlai restaurant doesn''t move, this Xuanyuan Taoist friend will lose the magic Kui stone statue at the million yuan refined iron auction."


    "Shopkeeper, I advise you to try and see if you can move the top to move the Junlai restaurant. Otherwise, Taoist Xuanyuan will lose his temper and uproot the Junlai restaurant." the disciples of Shenxiao sect sneered and laughed.


    Zong Fu frowned. If Fang Conglong hadn''t told him, I''m afraid he would leave.


    No doubt, in his opinion, Qin Huan''s request was extremely excessive.


    "Just as the Taoist friend said, go and ask someone who can decide. Just say what I mean by Xuanyuan star." Qin Huan looked at Zong Fudao.


    "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin. The shopkeeper will ask for instructions, otherwise this Xuanyuan Taoist friend won''t give up."


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, would you like to follow the shopkeeper to ask for instructions? Otherwise, don''t wait to be rejected. We blame us for secretly using our hands and feet and refusing to admit our account."


    ¡­¡­


    Shenxiao sect disciple laughed.


    Now all this seemed to them like watching a joke. Qin Huan''s eyes were like watching a clown who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth.


    "Go!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice, seeing that Zong Fu had not moved.


    Zongfu took a deep breath and said, "OK, I''ll ask for instructions now!" then Zongfu left slowly.


    "I don''t know where Xuanyuan Taoist friend came from?"


    While waiting, someone asked Qin Huan.


    "It''s not convenient to reveal my sect." Qin Huan looked at the disciple of Shenxiao sect.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to know what sect taught such arrogant and ignorant disciples as Xuanyuan Taoist friends."


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend''s sect is only afraid of being unusual. After all, such a sect can''t really teach." Shenxiao sect disciple joked.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and his face looked unhappy, but he didn''t say anything.


    Nie yuan and Bai Jiang stared at Qin Huan with a smile on their faces, especially at the stiff look of Jiang Yifei and others.


    If it is in God''s heaven, they will consider it carefully, but in this next God''s heaven, they will never mind that someone can move the king to the restaurant.


    After all, many top forces in God can''t do it.


    Just as everyone laughed, Zongfu came in a hurry.


    "Shopkeeper, can the people above agree to move?" the disciples of Shenxiao sect smiled.


    Zong Fu looked at the disciple, came to Qin Huan and said respectfully, "Taoist Xuanyuan... I think Taoist Xuanyuan is reasonable, and I will start to expand now..." when he said this, Zong Fu''s face was also unbelievable.


    what??


    All the disciples of Shenxiao sect, who were smiling and had already figured out how to ridicule Qin Huan, looked dull.


    Nie yuan and Baijiang''s face stiffened for a moment, and their eyes stared at Zongfu. They seemed unable to believe their ears!


    what??


    it stands to reason?? Start the expansion today??

 Chapter 2172

    To be honest, in the eyes of Nie yuan, Baijiang and others, Qin Huan is completely playing a fat face.


    Although they don''t understand why people who can take out millions of mixed refined iron will do so.


    But let Junlai restaurant move, they really don''t believe anyone can do it.


    That''s why I bet with Qin Huan.


    Of course, on the other hand, some people want to see what Qin Huan is. If they can do it, what about giving Qin Huan a stone statue of God as a bet?


    But although this idea exists, it is not big, because they don''t believe it.


    But now Zongfu''s words shocked everyone, including Jiang Yifei and others.


    You know, it''s different from Qin Huan''s free accommodation in Junlai restaurant. It''s a move for Junlai restaurant.


    Even if the relationship is good, this request is usually not agreed.


    And now, Junlai restaurant has agreed


    What does that mean?


    It means that Junlai restaurant will respond to Qin Huan''s requests??


    While Jiang Yifei and others were shocked by this information, Qin Huan''s identity was higher in their hearts.


    What is the relationship between the old man behind him and long Zun? Is it a friend of life and death?


    "Wait, we bet on displacement, not expansion..." a demon of Shenxiao sect suddenly thought of something and shouted as if he had caught the only straw.


    Qin Huan glanced at the demon of Shenxiao sect. When he was about to speak, he heard Nie yuan say in a low voice, "expansion is displacement. I admit defeat in this gamble!"


    At this time, although Nie yuan''s mind was still blank, his reason told him that he needed enough.


    Expansion is a shift in some way. In other words, if you can expand Junlai restaurant, you are qualified to move Junlai restaurant!


    The person who can make Junlai restaurant move... Although Nie yuan doesn''t know the origin, he can''t provoke such a person!!!


    Even the Seven Star forces behind his Nie family can''t provoke them.


    As we all know, behind Junlai restaurant is Dragon Statue, one of the seven gods!!


    Dragon Zun has reached the peak, and few forces dare to provoke!


    And this person can make Junlai restaurant move. It can be imagined that his identity is not as simple as what he saw!!


    As a minority of the Nie family, Nie yuan will never provoke terror for a moment!


    Therefore, if you must move Junlai restaurant, it will only make people feel that they can''t afford to lose. It''s better to end here and maybe make a good impression!


    More importantly, Nie yuan didn''t dare to make it too stiff.


    Qin Huan looked at Nie yuan and said calmly, "accept."


    "However, since some Taoist friends have proposed that the expansion is not a shift, then move all the Junlai restaurants." Qin Huan turned to Zong Fudao.


    "OK, Xuanyuan Taoist friend! After closing today, he will start to move!" Zongfu said respectfully.


    Qin Huan nodded and waved his hand.


    After Zong Fu left, the whole fifth floor was silent. Everyone was shocked and looked at Qin Huan.


    In particular, the demons of Shenxiao sect who ridiculed Qin Huan earlier turned white and red. They looked at Qin Huan with deep fear!


    At this moment, they are full of fear


    What kind of existence is it that one word can make the king come to the restaurant to move? How can you be ridiculed by them?


    Not only were Nie yuan and Baijiang shocked, but even Jiang Yifei and others were shocked.


    It has to be said that the shift of Junlai restaurant also washed away their understanding of Qin Huan, and they guessed more about how the old man behind Qin Huan existed.


    "Jiang Yifei, give the bet to Xuanyuan Daoyou. I lost the bet!" Nie Yuan said.


    Jiang Yifei then regained his consciousness and quickly took out the naxu ring with the bet and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it, checked it and put it into the naxu ring.


    Then Qin Huan stood up slowly.


    As soon as Qin Huan stood up, Nie yuan also stood up. As soon as Nie yuan stood up, everyone stood up and looked at Qin Huan with shock


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I still have one of the hundred brews that have been normal for many years. These dishes are cold. Let''s change them again. How about we have a good drink?" Nie Yuan said.


    The attitude is very different from before.


    Other demons of Shenxiao sect wanted to agree, but when they thought of their own words before, they crushed all their blurted words one by one.


    "No, I have enough to eat and drink. I''m going to have a rest and prepare for the flying event. If you have a chance, we''ll get together later." Qin Huan said plainly and turned away.


    "Brother Nie, I also left first." Jiang Yifei returned to his mind and hugged boxing.


    "Well, you can send Xuanyuan Taoist friend." Nie Yuan said.


    Jiang Yifei nodded and strode away with the disciples of Tianji sect.


    On the fifth floor, there are Nie yuan and Baijiang of Shenxiao sect.


    Compared with before, now everyone frowns tightly, with a dignified and trance color.


    "Nie... Brother Nie, what is the origin of the Xuanyuan star?" Baijiang suddenly said.


    Nie yuan''s face was changeable and his mind was running rapidly. After a long time, he said, "Whoever can make the gentleman come to the restaurant move, no matter what the origin, we can''t provoke!"


    "Brother Nie, are we thinking too much? The Xuanyuan star is only related to the person in charge of the restaurant where xiashen Tianjun comes?" the famous Shenxiao sect demon thought, and the demon mocked Qin Huan most before.


    "The person in charge of the next God? Do you think the person in charge of the next God is the person in charge of the next God? If you can make the person in charge of the next god pay so much attention, you think it will be the person in charge of the next God?" Nie yuan turned his head and stared at the demon coldly.


    He still remembered the face of the demon before. He was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped him out: "such a short-sighted waste, don''t bring it out to shame in the future!!"


    "Yes! Brother Nie." Baijiang trembled in his heart and nodded again and again. Immediately, he said again: "brother Nie, follow up... What should we do?"


    "Isn''t Xuanyuan Taoist friend going to prepare for the flying event? Give him your quota of Shenxiao sect directly. I hope it can calm the gap between us." Nie Yuan said with flashing eyes.


    "Yes, brother Nie, but... Jiang Yifei... I''m afraid Jiang Yifei will step ahead of us!!" Baijiang said.


    "Go and call Jiang Yifei back!" Nie Yuanmeng looked up.

 Chapter 2173

    Qin Huan returned to the house with a dull look, but his eyes smiled.


    Just on the first floor of Junlai restaurant, Jiang Yifei just said goodbye to himself, and was called upstairs by a disciple of Shenxiao sect.


    There is no need to think about what to do.


    "If there were no accidents, this flying event would not be a big problem," Qin Huan said to himself.


    He deliberately mentioned a flying event before. I believe Nie yuan will also pay attention. With his identity, he should help himself sweep away all thorns.


    The flying event is the top event for the demons of the eleven heaven and earth of the lower God, but it doesn''t pay attention to the demons of the upper God.


    Even the three who have won the battle of life and death will not receive much attention.


    Therefore, they don''t care who the three are. What they care about is beneficial to them.


    "Things are changeable," Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    When Qin Huan came to the first heaven from the sixth heaven, he was still preparing for the war and improved his strength as much as possible.


    But I don''t want to. Now it has evolved into almost peace of mind.


    Then Qin Huan went into the small world of bronze mirrors. He wanted to think about the God changed stone statue and the magic Kui stone statue.


    meanwhile.


    The fifth floor of Junlai restaurant.


    "Jiang Yifei, you knew that Xuanyuan Taoist friend was extraordinary, but you didn''t tell me in advance. It was kind of unkind for me to make friends with him." Nie yuan sat in his place, poured two cups of wine with a wine pot, glanced at Jiang Yifei and said gently.


    Jiang Yifei''s eyelids beat. Before he came, he knew what Nie yuan was going to say, so there was no accident.


    Pondering a little, he said, "brother Nie, you haven''t heard of him blasting the wall on the fifth floor, because it makes me dare not despise him, but I don''t want his identity to be so simple."


    "Besides, I didn''t expect that there would be a gamble when brother Nie called us..."


    Nie yuan lifted the full wine, and the glass fell directly in front of Jiang Yifei. He said, "the matter has passed, and I don''t say much about others. In order to make up for the gap with Xuanyuan Taoist friends, I have asked for a place for Shenxiao sect for him. What do you think?"


    Nie yuan stared at Jiang Yifei with burning eyes.


    Jiang Yifei was shocked. Unexpectedly, Nie yuan also wanted to give the quota to Qin Huan, which completely disrupted Jiang Yifei''s plan.


    His original intention was that he would send it. Unexpectedly, he killed Nie yuan on the way.


    However, he also knew the real purpose of Nie yuan calling him this time. Looking at Nie yuan''s eyes, Jiang Yifei was helpless.


    Although giving Qin Huan the quota would make Qin Huan owe himself a favor, he offended the Nie family at that time.


    Qin Huan would eventually fly in the sky. At that time, he was afraid of being retaliated by Nie yuan.


    Therefore, Jiang Yifei had to consider this.


    As if after speculating, Jiang Yifei showed a smile and said, "brother NIE is thoughtful. In this way, even if there is a gap, he will make up for it."


    After receiving Jiang Yifei''s reply, Nie yuan laughed, picked up his glass and said, "brother Jiang, come on, let''s dry this glass of wine." with that, Nie yuan drank it directly.


    Jiang Yifei''s face was stiff. He picked up his glass and drank it with his head up.


    ¡­¡­


    With the passage of time, it has come to the day when the once-in-a-million-year flying event will be held.


    On that day, accompanied by Jiang Yifei, Qin Huan went to the outer city of Wulong.


    The flying event was held in the outer city of Wulong.


    It can be said that this grand event attracted hundreds of millions of monks to gather in the outer city of Wulong. You can imagine how shocking this scene is.


    Outside the wall of the outer city of Wulong, a 33 foot high step was built. The upper floors of the stone step are where the three main gates of god heaven sit.


    The following stone steps are the main forces of zhongshentian. Although the strongest will be taken away by shangshentian, the top 100 are actually very good. The forces of zhongshentian will not miss it.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, the flying event hasn''t started yet. Let''s go and sit on it first." Jiang Yifei said.


    Qin Huan did not think much, so he and Jiang Yifei reached the top of the stone steps.


    Sitting on this thirty-three foot high stone step has a great feeling of overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you''re here." shortly after Qin Yugang took his seat, Nie yuan also came and sat down beside Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and said, "yes, Nie Daoyou. As far as I know, Nie Daoyou is not from the three main schools. Why did he come to heaven this time?"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the woman he had just met


    Qin Huan vaguely felt that the woman''s identity was extraordinary.


    "To tell you the truth, I came for the magic Kui stone statue. I wanted to take a chance. I didn''t expect that there was a magic Kui stone statue in the competition." Nie Yuan said without concealment.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. It was good not to be because of the woman. Then, he was filled with emotion. If he hadn''t pretended to be mysterious, he was afraid that Nie yuan would not die for the stone statue of magic Kui.


    "I''ll be loved this time," Qin Huan said calmly.


    "If you are Xuanyuan Taoist friend, although I value God change and magic Kui stone statue, I can afford to lose. Besides, putting it in the hands of Xuanyuan Taoist friend may enable the two senior brothers to reappear the light of the past." Nie yuan smiled brightly.


    "By the way, does Nie Daoyou know how the two stone statues inspire power?" Qin Huan seemed to think of something and asked.


    Before, he thought about it in the small world of bronze mirrors, but he gained little.


    These two stone statues seem to be ordinary stone statues, which can''t inspire anything at all.


    "To tell you the truth, although I got the God turned stone statue, I don''t know how to stimulate it. However, I''ve heard that if I try to stimulate it, it''s best to stimulate it at the same time. Only in this way can I check and balance each other, otherwise I may be eaten back." Nie Yuandao.


    It was not easy for him to get this God turned stone statue. Originally, he wanted to get together and give the two stone statues to others. Unexpectedly, he lost the bet.


    However, although he lost the bet, Nie yuan didn''t regret much. After all, the stone statue was originally intended to be given away.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan frowned. Unexpectedly, Nie yuan didn''t know.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded: "the once-in-a-million-year flying event will begin. You will arrange the first level array."


    Sitting at the top, an old man in purple gold Taoist robe stood on the thirty-three Zhang stone steps, staring at the hundreds of millions of monks below, and his words were rich.


    The sound echoed in the sky, making the originally noisy earth silent in an instant.


    Nie yuan, who was sitting next to Qin Huan, suddenly stood up and said in a loud voice, "before the flying event, I will announce that there are candidates for the Shenxiao sect in this flying event! So, you can win two places altogether."


    PS: Taoist, Happy Mid Autumn Festival. Today is the third watch~

 Chapter 2174

    The voice was loud and mighty, but it was like a bolt from the blue to hundreds of millions of lower God friars.


    Originally there were only three places, but now there is one less, which means that if you want to go to God this time, you need to get the first and second!


    This is a blow to any demon.


    Although it is only a quota, it is equivalent to disillusioning the hopes of countless monks.


    But no one dares to say more. Since God has decided, even if you say more, you will only offend the great power of God and reverse anything.


    When the crowd kept silent, a huge curtain of light emerged, like a huge bowl buckled on the earth.


    There are two more light curtains in this light curtain!


    "The first pass of the flying event is to catch sand in the sea. Those who enter the third light curtain can be promoted to the second pass! The flying event begins!" the old man in purple gold Taoist robe shouted.


    There are too many participants, so the first level can only be like this. Otherwise, I don''t know how long the event will be held.


    As the old man''s words fell to the ground, the monks gathered around crashed into the huge light curtain like a swarm.


    When countless friars started the first level examination, Nie yuan sat down again, looked at Qin Huan who was ready to stand up and said, "Taoist Xuanyuan, I''ll find Shenxiao sect for you and ask for their places. Taoist Xuanyuan can go to Shenxiao sect without participating in this flying event!"


    Qin Huan guessed when Nie yuan spoke, but it was different from what he said.


    Originally, Qin Huan thought that Nie yuan or Jiang Yifei would secretly give himself convenience and arrange some people to get the top three.


    I didn''t expect to be simple and rude. I just announced a place for myself.


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion. Countless demons in God''s heaven broke the quota they wanted, and fell on himself so easily.


    "Thank you, brother Nie!" Qin Huan looked at Nie yuan and said in a low voice. His name changed accordingly.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s address, Nie yuan''s eyes glowed and his face couldn''t help showing surprise. He said, "brother Xuanyuan is polite. With brother Xuanyuan''s strength, the first three are also in the bag. In that case, why bother?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and nodded slightly.


    The first pass of the flying event has been in full swing. Countless demons have been blocked outside the first light curtain, and many have been blocked in the second light curtain.


    Not many people really enter the third light curtain.


    This pass is called fishing for sand in the sea, which is very consistent with the current situation. These three light curtains are like three natural grabens, blocking the dreams of countless demons.


    meanwhile.


    Xia Jilong, Xia Jihu, Xia Jihai and others all entered the third light curtain. They looked at Qin Huan talking and laughing with Nie yuan on the thirty-three foot steps. The faces of the three brothers were very complicated.


    They never expected that they would not take back the ancient sacrificial lamp, but gave Qin Huan a great fortune.


    This makes the three brothers feel thousands of feelings, but they still feel a little aggrieved.


    "If not for the decline of Xia family... How could it be reduced to participating in what flying event?" Xia Jilong''s eyes twinkled and his expression became extremely determined.


    The children of the five families of xiashentian, one of the hundreds of families, all take the important task of leading their families to reproduce their brilliance, as do Xia Jilong, Xia Jihu and Xia Jihai!


    As for Meng Weixiong, Tang epee and others, their faces were very complicated. At this time, they were not only shocked, but also regretted... Why didn''t they stand firmly behind Qin Huan.


    Meng Weixiong, in particular, intended to make friends with Qin Huan in the early stage, but he didn''t expect to Miss Qin Huan in the last step!


    What''s more, Qin Huan got a place without going to war


    "Hey!"


    ¡­¡­


    "By the way, brother Nie, you can continue to talk about the stone statues of God change and magic Kui." Qin Huan said.


    He was concerned about the two stone statues and wanted to untie them as soon as possible. He also wanted to understand the past of Zhutian Taoism through the two stone statues.


    Nie yuan nodded and continued: "Shenbian and mokui are the two great Zhenzong beasts of Zhutian Taoism in the past. One is one of the strongest divine beasts and the other is one of the strongest Warcraft. The combination of the two is enough to make many gods and Demons retreat!"


    "However, with the extinction of the Taoism sects of the heavens, Shenbian and magic Kui almost lost their blood. Up to now, there are only legends and stone statues left over by Shenbian and magic Kui."


    "It can make the two fierce beasts of God change and magic Kui become the beasts of Zhenzong. The heavenly Taoism sect should be at its peak. Why was it destroyed?" Qin Huan asked in surprise.


    He did not expect that the Taoism of the heavens had such a glorious past.


    I thought Zhutian Taoism was powerful in the world of Zhutian at most, but I didn''t want to be the top sect in the period of gods and demons.


    "If the moon is full, it will lose. If it is prosperous, it will decline. In the past, the Taoism of the heavens was powerful to the extreme! From the word" the heavens ", it can be concluded that the Taoism of the heavens, all the sects in the heavens belong to the Taoism of the heavens, and all the sects are affiliated to the Taoism of the heavens. You can imagine how powerful the Taoism of the heavens is!"


    "At that time, even the three races of gods, demons and heaven had to avoid their edge." Nie yuan''s eyes were full of longing and longing.


    In the long history.


    There are countless forces with extreme brilliance, and many legendary beings have been born.


    But this is undoubtedly the most brilliant comparison in the long history of Zhutian daozong.


    Even, for countless years, few forces have reached the height of Zhutian Taoism!


    Listening to Nie yuan''s words, Qin Huan felt a storm in his heart. Only then did he know that Zhutian Taoism was so strong!


    What are the secrets of the four stars??


    Qin Huan was shocked for a long time.


    "No! If the Taoism of the heavens is so terrible, why the Taoism of the four stars..." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and fell into meditation.


    "Is it true that... The Taoism of the heavens had its greatest glory. After being destroyed, it revived. Later generations rebuilt the Taoism of the heavens... And the Taoism of the four stars should be rebuilt afterwards." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    "It should be! This is also the main reason why the heavenly Daoists of the four stars were destroyed by the demon hand!"


    "In order to kill all the heavenly Taoism sects, even the four stars'' Heavenly Taoism sects were destroyed... It can be imagined that the magic hand was going to cut the grass and root." Qin Huan was amazed.


    The doubts in my heart were immediately solved.


    "Over the years, there are also rumors that the stone statues of God change and magic Kui have been obtained, but few people have solved the secret of the stone statues and played the power of God change and magic Kui. I heard... It takes an opportunity to solve them!"


    "An opportunity related to Zhutian Taoism!" Nie Yuan said in a low voice.


    Opportunity?


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. Could it be that only the people of Zhutian Taoism could solve it?


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the nine secrets of the heavens!


    Can you... Unlock the two stone statues with the nine mysteries of the heavens??


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible!


    At last, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to try.

 Chapter 2175

    The whole flying event is divided into three levels!


    The first level is to fish for sand in the sea. Less than one ten thousandth of hundreds of millions of monks can pass the first level!


    It can be said that taking on this level will block out countless monks.


    The second level is the scuffle level, which is carried out in a small world.


    And all contestants need to wear a mask, which will cover up their appearance and breath.


    In this small world, the last thousand left will enter the third level!


    The third level is to fight alone immediately. This level can''t use any weapons and external forces, just rely on your own strength.


    Each contestant will have an identity token. When fighting, the victorious party can get the other party''s token.


    In the end, the one with the most tokens wins the championship!


    Although these three levels seem simple, they are screened layer by layer, which extremely tests their own strength. They can''t allow others to fish in troubled waters.


    If you want to win the position, you need to rely on tough strength.


    These three levels really lasted six months.


    Qin Huan''s interest in the flying event was greatly reduced because he didn''t need to participate in the competition. His mind was on the stone statues of God change and magic Kui.


    Therefore, he just glanced at the flying event roughly to understand the strength of the demons in the next God day, and he didn''t care about the specific.


    In his opinion, no matter how strong the demons of the lower God are, they are afraid to be much weaker than the upper God.


    Qin Huan would not be interested until he went to heaven.


    Seeing the end, Qin Huan simply found an excuse to leave, returned to the post robbery of Junlai restaurant and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    When Qin Huan came to the Taoist hall, he looked at the three Taoist bodies still meditating, and his face not only showed a wry smile.


    Originally, I wanted to shine at the flying event, but I didn''t expect it to be of no use at all.


    However, Qin Huan still looked forward to the strength of the three Taoist bodies.


    "When you go to heaven, let the three Taoists travel," Qin Huan said.


    He didn''t want to keep the Tao body around him. Instead of staying around, he asked them to find their own creation.


    Qin Huan was not worried about whether the three Taoist bodies would be in danger.


    Because the three Tao bodies are equal to the three others, he is naturally sure of his own character and will not rashly provoke trouble.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and took out the stone statues of God change and magic Kui.


    "The opportunity of the Taoism of the heavens... What will this opportunity be?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Qin Huan thought of the nine secrets of heaven taught by the crying old man.


    At the beginning, the crying old man had taught Qin Huan the heavenly steps and heavenly shadows, but because he had not been inherited, he only mastered some fur.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not exert much power. With the improvement of cultivation, Qin Yu rarely used the heavenly steps and heavenly shadows.


    Even Qin Huan almost forgot.


    If he hadn''t heard about the Taoism of the heavens this time, I''m afraid Qin Huan wouldn''t think of it at all.


    "Unfortunately, there was nothing in the ruins of the heavens... There was no opportunity at all." Qin Huan regretted.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan showed his heavenly steps and shadows in front of the two stone statues to see if they could inspire the stone statues.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, the two statues did not respond at all.


    "The nine secrets of the heavens... Are not opportunities, but if not... What will be opportunities?" Qin Huan sat beside the stone statue, frowning and thinking.


    It is precisely because he has a relationship with the Taoism of the heavens that he wants to know how to get the opportunity. If other people just don''t think so much at all.


    "Can I... Understand the two stone statues?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    After a little speculation, he took a deep breath and sat in front of the God changed stone statue. He was ready to think of the Taoism of the heavens and the crying old man when he realized the God changed stone statue.


    See if you can inspire two gods.


    This is the only way Qin Huan can try now. Almost all other methods have been tried.


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that the two stone statues seemed to be ordinary and could not be compared with ordinary stone statues.


    His mind couldn''t fit in at all.


    "I need to try anyway!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth. He couldn''t care so much. He wrapped two stone statues in his mind and directly brought them into the realm of deduction.


    But Qin Huan was surprised that the two stone statues could not enter the territory of TuYan.


    Qin Huan thought a little. He didn''t care so much. He entered the realm of pushing and deriving.


    At the beginning, he pushed all the sites of the heavens into the territory of TuYan. Therefore, entering the territory of TuYan is like returning to the sites of the heavens.


    "Two elders, this is the site of Zhutian, the site left after the destruction of Zhutian Taoism in the past!"


    "Sobbing..." a shrill sob sounded.


    A bent and sloppy figure shuttled through the ruins of the heavens, screaming as he walked.


    This figure is the crying old man.


    Qin Huan pushed the crying old man into the territory.


    However, the crying old man in TuYan''s territory could only do what Qin Huan saw. For example, the crying old man taught him how to walk in the sky and how to look like the shadow of the sky


    "The old man''s name is Zhu Zhengyang, and he is the last person in the school of Zhutian Taoism to master the nine secrets of Zhutian!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    He is now immersed in the realm of deduction, and he doesn''t know whether he can inspire two stone statues.


    Finally, Qin Huan could not help but let the crying old man reproduce the scene when he taught himself to walk in the sky and shadow in the sky in the past.


    In order to restore it, Qin Huan deduced himself at that time.


    "To learn the nine secrets of the heavens, you must first understand what is" the heavens. "


    "All that has the name of heaven and earth, all that has heaven and earth, and all that has heaven, belong to the heavens. At the beginning of heaven and earth, there are scriptures that startle the world. This Scripture is the most of the heavens and is called the Sutra of the heavens."


    "Later, those who oppose heaven realized nine secrets through the Sutras of heaven, and these nine secretaries are the nine secrets of heaven!"


    The crying old man said loudly, attacking "Qin Huan" and making Qin Huan run around


    At that time, Qin Huan couldn''t understand the old man crying because of his experience, but now... With his experience, he heard a lot of information when he heard this sentence!


    "Now I tell you the heaven steps of the nine secrets of the heavens!"


    "The steps can be big or small. The small one is no more than a foot, and the big one can cross the sky in one step. This secret skill can be realized to the extreme, and the heavens are unimpeded!"


    "You have a good feeling. How much you can feel depends on your nature!"


    "Eh!" just as Qin Huan watched the crying old man chasing "himself" in his huge palm, he suddenly noticed that there were lines around the crying old man


    What''s this??

 Chapter 2176

    Qin Huan was attacked by the crying old man. When he fled wildly, he immersed himself in the steps of heaven.


    So I didn''t pay attention to others at all.


    Qin Huan was impressed by the lines around the crying old man, but he didn''t have time to escape at that time. Where would he pay attention.


    But I don''t want to deduce the lines of the heavens in the realm of deduction.


    "If you want to master the nine secrets of the heavens, you need to master the patterns of the heavens. Unfortunately, the patterns of the heavens are already incomplete. I only master these. How much I can get depends on your luck!"


    Heaven pattern?


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    He stared at the lines around the crying old man and tried to write them down!


    Qin Huan vaguely felt that these heavenly patterns might be an opportunity to open the God change and magic Kui stone statue. Once they can be mastered, they may be inspired!!


    Qin Huan immediately stared at the crying old man and wrote down all the lines.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know whether the old man who cried in the past didn''t know much or because Qin Huan didn''t deduce much.


    So that there were not many lines. At most, Qin Huan could only touch the threshold.


    Qin Huan sat in the realm of deduction and entered into the feeling.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes from his perception, the territory of derivation of the Zhutian site had disappeared.


    Qin Huan appeared on the Taoist field.


    Looking at the two stone statues in front of him, Qin Huan thought deeply.


    He initially touched the heavenly patterns, but he couldn''t grasp them deeply because he didn''t have many.


    Qin Huan could only touch a trace, so he wanted to try to use his fur to see if he could inspire two stone statues.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan condensed a few heavenly patterns with his holy power, trying to break them into the stone statue.


    "Still no response?" Qin Huan looked at the motionless stone statue and frowned.


    "I don''t know much?" Qin Huan thought.


    In desperation, he entered the realm of deduction again, continued to watch, and tried to master more heaven patterns.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan tried again.


    But still fruitless.


    "Still not! What is the opportunity?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan still had no clue.


    "Is it... Only the disciples of Zhutian Taoism can inspire the stone statues?" Qin Huan calmed his mind and checked them one by one.


    "Although I was half a disciple of the crying old man, I didn''t worship the Taoism of heaven..." Qin Huan was helpless.


    If so, I''m afraid I don''t have an opportunity!


    Qin Huan was bitter at this thought, wondering whether he would give up.


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He quickly incorporated the stone statues of God change and magic Kui into the empty ring and reappeared in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan took out two more stone statues, put them in front of the sword slave and said, "senior, do you know how to inspire these two stone statues?"


    At the beginning, yuan Qingzi said that the sword carrying slave had become several great emperors who had carried swords. His origin was extremely extraordinary. Perhaps he was well-informed and knew how to inspire two stone statues.


    The sword slave slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the stone statue of God change and magic Kui, there was a different color in his turbid eyes.


    "Where do you get it?" said the swordsman.


    "It''s an auction."


    "You can''t inspire this," said the sword carrying slave, and closed his eyes.


    "Master, how can I know that I can''t? Besides, I know that these two stone statues come from Zhutian Daoists, and I have some relationship with Zhutian Daoists." Qin Huan said.


    "This thing is the beast of all heavenly Daoists, and only the people of all heavenly Daoists can inspire it!" the sword carrying slave did not open his eyes.


    "I know that I need the opportunity of Zhutian Taoism. Elder, if I were a disciple of Zhutian Taoism, how could I inspire?" Qin Huan said.


    "You can stimulate the beast by condensing the heavenly patterns with your own spirit and wrapping the head of Zhenzong. However, you''d better wrap them together." the sword carrying slave still didn''t open his eyes and replied.


    Condense with the spirit


    Qin Huan was stunned. He really didn''t think about it.


    Then he simply sat down and began to try to condense the realized heavenly patterns with the spirit.


    Qin Huan, who was already in control of the spirit, easily condensed the spirit into heaven patterns.


    At this time, the sword carrying slave suddenly opened his eyes. His turbid eyes were filled with surprise and said, "wait, where did you learn the heavenly patterns?"


    Qin Huan, who was about to wrap the heavenly patterns around the two stone statues, quickly took them back. He looked at the back sword slave suspiciously and said, "what he learned by coincidence."


    "I advise you not to try easily. If you are not a member of Zhutian Taoism, you will only be backfired. Although these two stone statues are small, they contain the power of divine change and magic Kui. If you combine the two, I can''t save you." the sword carrying slave said in a deep voice.


    He seems to know the two fierce beasts of Shenbian and mokui very well.


    Qin Huan hesitated when he heard what the sword carrying slave said. After all, the sword carrying slave had a wide range of knowledge and did not exist to deceive himself!


    If these two statues are really inspired, once they are backfired


    "Try?" Qin Huan was struggling.


    A long time later.


    Qin Huan planned to try again. If there was any danger, he would use the mark of demigod to see if he could escape.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan looked up at the back sword Slave: "elder, can I try to inspire one first?"


    "This divine change and magic Kui restrict each other." the sword carrying slave said coldly.


    Qin Huan was helpless. He knew the meaning of the sword slave''s words. If only one was inspired and there was no other restriction, he was afraid that the consequences would be more unimaginable.


    After a long time, Qin Huan began to try. He had to try anyway, otherwise he would always think about it.


    Then Qin Huan took the chaotic Taoist body and the five element Taoist body to the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons, just in case.


    After making all the preparations, Qin Huan condensed the spirits into heavenly patterns, which were divided into two lines and wrapped around the head of the stone statue.


    I have tried God change and magic Kui stone statues that have not responded many times.


    Both seem to feel something, and their bodies bloom fluctuations.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Two low roars sounded almost at the same time, the two stone statues moved at the same time, and the heavenly patterns that wrapped their spirits drilled into their heads, to be exact, their noses


    Qin Huan held his breath just after the heavenly patterns entered their noses


    "Protector?"


    "Such a weak protector?"


    Two voices sounded almost at the same time!

 Chapter 2177

    Qin Huan was on alert and his nerves collapsed to the extreme. He was shocked!


    Protector?


    Guardian???


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to hear these three figures for a long time!


    What''s more, I didn''t expect that this was heard from the beast of Zhenzong of Zhutian daozong!


    What''s going on??


    When Qin Huan was frightened, the sword carrying slave also opened his eyes and stared at Qin Huan with muddy eyes, which seemed incredible.


    "He has the seal of the protector!" a ethereal voice sounded.


    "The Taoist sect of the heavens has not reached such a point that a mole ant becomes a protector?" a hoarse voice sounded from the sea of corpses with boundless killing intention.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and suppressed his shock and confusion. Thousands of thoughts came to his mind.


    Protector?


    This is the third time I have heard the word "protector" in these years!


    The first time was the death sect of yin and Yang. The second time was the reincarnation sect, which realized the residual souls of heaven and earth. When he looked at the magic eye, he was awakened by the residual souls of heaven and earth.


    I didn''t expect to hear it in the stone statue of Zhenzong of Zhutian daozong this time.


    Yin generates Yang, death, reincarnation and creation, and the way of heaven. Is there any


    wait!!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of what Nie Yuan said when he introduced Zhutian daozong: "all the sects in Zhutian belong to Zhutian daozong, and all the sects are affiliated to Zhutian daozong!"


    Qin Huan didn''t fully understand it at that time.


    But now he suddenly understood the meaning of this sentence, which means that Yin, Yang, death and reincarnation belong to Zhutian Taoism!


    And he became the protector of Yin, Yang and death.


    Therefore, he has indirectly become the protector of Zhutian daozong and the protector of countless affiliated doors of Zhutian daozong!


    Qin Huan was confused by this information.


    If this is the case, can we conclude that the reason why Yin generates Yang, death and reincarnation are destroyed is related to the Taoism of the heavens?


    Can we conclude that the wasteland forbidden area is also related to the Taoism of Zhutian??


    Could it be that some powerful existence of the Taoist sect of Zhutian was suppressed in the barren land??


    Qin Huan was shocked by this information.


    Although it''s just speculation, it''s really possible to connect all of them!


    "Maybe if you know who founded Zhutian daozong, you can guess who suppressed or buried in the wasteland forbidden area!" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    These thoughts were almost in a flash. Qin Huan quickly pressed down and looked at the two stone statues. He said expressionless, "guys, my strength is weak now, but what? Is there a natural supreme in this world?"


    "Since I was chosen as a protector, I naturally have my original. You just need to be used by me."


    From the dialogue between the two statues, we can see that we have not paid attention to ourselves at all.


    If you let them lead by the nose, I''m afraid it''s difficult to borrow their strength.


    "We have lost most of our strength. Even if we want to help you, we are powerless." the ethereal voice said.


    "Just because you are qualified to dare to let us use it for you?" the hoarse magic Kui opened his mouth.


    "How can you guess to restore your strength?" Qin Huan ignored Mo Kui, but looked at the change of God.


    He vaguely felt that magic Kui was more difficult to serve.


    "The soul of all things can restore us." God changed the ethereal word.


    "Don''t bring ordinary low-level spirits, at least God level spirits!" Mo Kui said hoarsely.


    Divine spirit?


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. If he could get the divine spirit, what else would he need you two to do?


    Qin Huan felt sick in his heart, but he didn''t say it. He said, "I''ll try my best." he didn''t continue to condense the heavenly patterns.


    The two statues were restored to their original state, as if they were just illusions.


    Qin Huan sat in front of the two stone statues and looked at them. For a long time, he wanted to recover.


    Inspire the two statues and say the information he got, so that he didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    It can be said that the protectors shouted by the two stone statues made Qin Huan initially find the veil covering the four stars, and began to uncover a corner of the veil and get some information.


    Although the information was only a drop in the bucket, Qin Huan had a preliminary understanding of it.


    The magic eye should be the person who killed the people of the Taoism in the strong and prosperous period. All this is related to the magic eye.


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and began to tidy up all his thoughts.


    A long time later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and entered the small world of bronze mirrors with two Taoist bodies.


    Qin Huan calculated the time. The flying event should not be over yet. Anyway, he began to improve the realm of deduction in the small world of bronze mirrors.


    It had to be said that Qin Huan understood the power of the tuiyan realm because he could get the heaven patterns this time.


    Therefore, he wants to improve the realm of deduction and improve his creation on deduction.


    time lapse.


    When Qin Huan stopped his rehearsal and left the small world of bronze mirrors to return to Junlai restaurant, the flying event had been over for nearly a month.


    The number of people in Wulong inner city, which used to be full of trouble, has not decreased much.


    When Qin Yufu was in the courtyard, he saw the golden maned mouse sitting in meditation.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s arrival, the golden maned mouse fiercely opened his eyes and said, "young Lord, you finally came out. The flying event is over and they are all waiting for you."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, took the golden maned mouse directly into the small world of bronze mirror, and then left.


    When Qin Yu just came to the first floor of Junlai restaurant, before he had time to see more, he heard a low voice: "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, brother Nie has been waiting for a long time."


    The visitor is a monk of Shenxiao sect.


    "Lead the way!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Under the leadership of the monk, Qin Huan left Junlai restaurant. Along the way, Qin Huan learned about the flying event from the discussion of the people.


    One who won the two places was from the Yan family, one of the hundreds of nationalities, and the other was Xia Jilong of the Xia family.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by this, or he didn''t pay attention to it.


    As for the others, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to them.


    When he came to a large mansion under the leadership of friars, he saw Nie yuan, Baijiang and others walking out of the gate.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, you''re finally here. Time is running out. We''re going to God." Nie yuan not only relaxed when he saw Qin Huan.


    If you stay at night for a month, you will only miss the time.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "when to start!"


    "Now!" Nie Yuan said.


    "OK, give me half an hour." Qin Huan nodded. He wanted to go to Junlai restaurant to say hello to Fang Conglong and leave.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan left Junlai restaurant. Before long, a huge sword with colorful light penetrated the space and disappeared in one side.

 Chapter 2178

    It is impossible for those who go to heaven to go to heaven.


    But this does not mean that the journey from the lower heaven to the upper heaven is extremely difficult.


    On the contrary, it''s easy to go from the next god to the next God. Of course, the premise is to have this qualification!


    Under the leadership of Nie yuan and others, the party came to the north of Tianji, the first party of xiashentian.


    Here is a continuous mountain range composed of countless mountains.


    A huge light curtain is like a huge bowl, which cuts off the mountain. This light curtain is like a natural moat, so that countless monks in the next god can''t step into the light curtain in their whole life.


    However, this light curtain seems to be nonexistent for Nie yuan and others, and directly passes through it.


    At this time, Nie yuan and Qin Huan sat on the tip of the colorful giant sword, while Baijiang, Jiang Yifei and others sat behind and looked at them.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, the way to heaven is in the deepest part of the mountain!" Nie yuan introduced Qin Huan.


    He had learned about Qin Huan''s "origin" from Jiang Yifei. He knew that there was a top-level presence behind Qin Huan. He sat down with long Zunping behind Junlai restaurant!


    He knew that Qin Huan had been practicing in the lower heaven and had never been to the upper heaven.


    This information made Nie yuan ecstatic.


    The less Qin Huan knew about God, the more conducive it was for him to establish a friendship between Nie yuan and Qin Huan.


    Although Nie yuan knew that Qin Huan and he should only be friends.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t know God and didn''t come to God, which could further enhance the friendship of this general friend.


    He doesn''t expect to be a friend of life and death, but he is satisfied to be a real friend.


    You know, Nie yuan never dreamed of making friends with people like the seven gods behind him.


    Therefore, he was very interested in Qin Huan.


    "People who go to heaven can easily go back to God?" Qin Huan asked, looking at the depths of the mountains.


    "Yes, anyone who is in heaven can easily go back, but not everyone can come down if you want to. I can come in the name of a disciple of Shenxiao sect." Nie yuan explained.


    Qin Huan nodded. If those who went to heaven could easily go to heaven, it would be a mess.


    Every God has the rules of God. Although God is the strongest God, it does not mean that he can be unscrupulous.


    Soon, the party came to the deepest part of the mountain.


    There is a towering mountain in the deepest place. I don''t know how high the mountain is. It disappeared into the sea of clouds before reaching the mountainside.


    A huge stone step built close to the mountain was printed into Qin Huan''s sight.


    According to the trend of the mountain, the stone steps also disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    "This stone step is where we go to God''s heaven, which is called" ascending to heaven. "Nie Yuandao.


    "Go to heaven!" Qin Huan whispered. He couldn''t help thinking of the eternal world.


    When the giant sword slowly landed, the people fell from the giant sword. There was a big hall next to the stone steps.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, come with me to get the qualification to enter God." Nie yuan led Qin Huan into the hall.


    The main hall is empty, but there is a dragon head stone statue at the top of the main hall!


    The dragon''s head and eyes are wide open. Although it is only a stone statue, it gives people a strong sense of dignity and oppression.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, just stand on the array under the dragon''s head stone statue." Nie Yuan pointed to an array of Zhang Xu under the dragon''s head.


    "What is this stone statue for?" Qin Huan didn''t go immediately, but asked.


    "Those who go to heaven must go through this pass to see if they are qualified and whether they take others to heaven without permission." Nie yuan explained.


    Qin Huan brushed a different color in his eyes and said, "let them come first!"


    "Good!" Nie yuan nodded and didn''t think much, so he asked Xia Jilong to go first.


    Xia Jilong stood under the array. A strong man of Tianji sect came under the dragon''s head, spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell into the groove under the dragon''s head.


    The huge and majestic eyes of the dragon''s head burst into two rays of light and fell in front of Xia Jilong.


    For about three seconds, the light gradually narrowed, and finally turned into beads the size of a nail cap and a half, integrated into Xia Jilong''s eyebrows.


    "That''s OK," the old man of the Jizong said in a low voice that day.


    Xia Jilong hurriedly walked away and stood aside if he realized something.


    Then, the Yan Family''s demons also stood on the array, and the steps were almost the same. They were watched by the dragon eye light for less than three seconds.


    When they finished, everyone turned to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan decided to put the bronze mirror heaven and earth in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and then walked towards the front.


    There are many people in the small world of bronze mirrors. However, it should be difficult to find them in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    After all, the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons is very special.


    When Qin Huan stood on the array, an elder of Shenxiao sect also came under the dragon head. There was a word in his mouth. He spewed blood into a groove under the dragon head.


    The blood poured into the groove, and the huge and dignified dragon eyes shone. They threw two rays of light on Qin Huan''s array.


    Qin Huan, who was standing on the array, only felt a powerful divine sense blowing over him.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that he had no secret!


    Although he was worried, Qin Huan was in an unusual state of mind. He didn''t change his face and his heart beat slowly. He was allowed to see it.


    "Eh?"


    When Qin Huan was shrouded in the light of the dragon''s eyes, everyone else showed a different color. You know, whether Xia Jilong or the Yan Family demons were only shrouded in the light of the dragon''s eyes for less than three seconds.


    But when Qin Huan arrived, he was stared at for ten seconds, and there was no sign of disappearance.


    What''s going on??


    Qin Huan, who was standing on the array, also noticed the abnormality. He slowly raised his head and looked at the dragon head in doubt.


    After being stared at for a hundred seconds, the light in the dragon''s head disappeared. Finally, a bead the size of a thumb nail floated in front of Qin Huan.


    This


    Everyone looked at the beads in front of Qin Huan and looked at each other.


    You know, Xia Jilong and Yan Family demons are half the size of a little finger nail, while Qin Huan''s is the size of a thumb nail. How many times is the difference between the two.


    It was amazing that Qin Huan''s beads did not directly blend into Qin Huan''s eyebrows, but floated in front of Qin Huan.


    What''s more shocking is that there is a faint virtual shadow in the bead, which looks similar to the Dragon


    What''s going on???


    Everyone was numb.


    Qin Huan looked at the bead in front of him, opened his mouth and swallowed it. After the dragon head returned to normal, Qin Yu left the array.


    Nie yuan was the first to recover. He came to Qin Huan and said, "brother Xuanyuan, go, I''ll take you to God!"


    I have to say, Nie yuan''s attitude is more enthusiastic!


    Qin Huan nodded and left the hall under the leadership of Nie yuan. The group climbed the stone steps.


    "God, I''m Qin Huan... Coming!!" Qin Huan thought silently after stepping on the stone steps.

 Chapter 2179

    From to the heaven and earth of gods and demons, from the lower God to the upper God.


    It took Qin Huan only a little more than a hundred years to complete the leap that countless monks in the next heaven could not do in their whole life.


    This leap can be called a step to the sky!


    Although there was a Gentleman coming to the restaurant, under so many restrictions, Qin Huan had to rely on his own means to go smoothly with the wind and water.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had interpreted the word "taking advantage of the situation" as a pure fire.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you stood there before... Do you have other feelings?" Nie yuan asked as he slowly climbed the stone steps.


    Qin Huan stood alone for a hundred seconds, and got a bead with a dragon shadow, which made him very puzzled.


    "There was no other feeling. I felt that the divine consciousness was checking me. I didn''t know why I had been checking for so long." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan was really worried at that time. After all, he had too many secrets, and he was not the next God.


    Fortunately, his state of mind and concentration made him expressionless, so he didn''t reveal his stuffing. Otherwise, he couldn''t end at all.


    "What about the bead with dragon shadow?" Nie Yuan said again.


    "In my Dantian, the details are not clear!" Qin Yu said. After swallowing the bead, he moved to the Dantian and prepared to think about it in the future.


    "By the way, brother Nie, what''s the matter with the dragon head?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I can''t tell exactly, but there has always been a saying in God''s heaven that the prototype of today''s 33 square heaven and earth is a dragon skeleton!" Nie Yuan said.


    Dragon skeleton???


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t know how big the world was, but he saw the horror of the world


    Is such a big thirty-three square heaven and earth a dragon skeleton?


    How is that possible!


    Qin Huan thought it was wrong.


    He has seen the destruction of ZuLong and knows how big ZuLong is, and ZuLong should be the strongest dragon.


    Therefore, he instinctively thought that this was not a dragon skeleton, because there could not be such a big ancestral dragon in this world.


    "It shouldn''t be possible," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "I''m not sure. It''s also said that the thirty-three square heaven and earth is formed by a dragon vein. I don''t know how to know." Nie Yuan said again.


    Dragon vein?


    Qin Huan frowned. This statement was more convincing than the Dragon skeleton. After all, the dragon vein was the most magical existence.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, if you have time, you can think about the beads with dragon shadow."


    "Because over the years, I have never heard of anyone who can get the beads of dragon shadow from the dragon head." Nie yuan continued.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you will reach the god heaven after climbing the stone steps. Does brother Xuanyuan want to go to Shenxiao sect to practice for a period of time, or?" Nie yuan asked.


    He didn''t know if Qin Huan had a place to go in heaven, so he asked first.


    Of course, he didn''t want Qin Huan to leave. After all, he wanted to have time to cultivate feelings with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked up at the sea of clouds above his eyes and said gently, "where is the God''s Junlai restaurant?"


    Nie yuan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "on the first day of God''s heaven! Is brother Xuanyuan going to the Junlai restaurant of God''s heaven?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer.


    Nie yuan saw this and said, "brother Xuanyuan, the upper God day is different from the lower God day. Each generous day forms a boundary, and there is almost no contact. Our square day is the ninth square day, several square days away from the first square day. Therefore, brother Xuanyuan doesn''t want to go easily."


    "Let me settle down in Shenxiao sect first," Qin Huan said, glancing at Nie yuan.


    "Well, I''ll settle down in Shenxiao sect first, and I''ll find a chance to go to the first heaven in the future." Nie yuan took a happy look in the top of his eyebrows.


    "By the way, is there any order between heaven and earth?" Qin Huan asked.


    "According to popular words, the gods and heaven gather at the head of the dragon, so there is only the strong spirit of heaven and earth, and there is no strong or weak difference between the eleven heaven and earth."


    "The masters of one side of the eleven heaven and earth are on an equal footing, and almost all the eleven heaven and earth have the strongest power, just as the first force of our Ninth Heaven is the first force of heaven and earth, and it is also the force of the whole God ten days ago!" Nie Yuan said proudly.


    Top ten forces!


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. The purpose of his inquiry was to know whether the Ninth Heaven had the top ten forces.


    If so, he will do everything possible to become the sequencer of this force. Only in this way can he pass the examination of dragon Zun.


    "What should I do if I want to worship wushizong?" Qin Huan asked as he walked.


    Only by becoming a disciple of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth, can we have the opportunity to become a sequencer!


    Nie yuan was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Qin Huan. After a long time, he said bitterly: "brother Xuanyuan, it''s not easy to worship wushizong in heaven and earth."


    "Heaven and earth have no beginning and don''t recruit disciples?" Qin Huan asked.


    As long as he recruited disciples, Qin Huan was sure to pass the examination.


    Nie yuan looked at Qin Huan deeply and was amazed. He was worthy of the existence of God behind him. He wanted to worship the strongest sect.


    After pondering a little, he said, "nature recruits disciples, but if heaven and earth have no beginning, the sect only accepts the people of his affiliated sect!"


    "That is to say, if brother Xuanyuan wants to worship wushizong in heaven and earth, he needs to worship an affiliated sect door of wushizong in heaven and earth first. Only in this way can he be qualified to participate in the examination of wushizong in heaven and earth."


    Affiliated door?


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. He not only admired this subordinate sect disciple, but also was qualified to worship the rule of no beginning sect in heaven and earth. We can see the high means of no beginning sect in heaven and earth.


    Although I don''t know how many affiliated forces there are in Tiandi Wushi sect, this rule can definitely make countless demons in the Ninth Heaven worship the affiliated sect of Tiandi Wushi sect.


    Only in this way can we have the opportunity to go to heaven and earth without beginning.


    In this way, the affiliated sects of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth will become stronger and stronger. These affiliated sects are like the roots of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth. Only the stronger the roots are, the deeper the no beginning sect of heaven and earth is rooted in this piece of heaven and earth, the more unshakable it is!


    It can be said that the whole Ninth Heaven will be under the control of heaven and earth wushizong, and few forces can shake the status of heaven and earth wushizong!


    Qin Huan felt that he had underestimated God. Such a means was unheard of


    However, this also made Qin Huan look forward to the beginning of heaven and earth.


    "Can there be a subsidiary sect door of heaven and earth without beginning sect in your Hongmeng heaven?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Yes. Tianyuan sect, which turns Dragon into Hongmeng, and I happen to have some intersection with Tianyuan sect. At that time, I can introduce brother Xuanyuan." Nie Yuan said.


    "Thank you, brother Nie!" Qin Huan nodded.


    I don''t know how high the stone steps are. After climbing for nearly three hours, I saw the top after passing through a hazy area.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, when we get there, we will go to God!"

 Chapter 2180

    Soon, the party reached the top.


    What was different from Qin Huan''s imagination was that the mountain top was not a real mountain top, but a continuous mountain range.


    In front, there is an ancient hall. You can vaguely see eleven transmission arrays in front of the hall.


    Qin Huan stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the back and the front, showing surprise.


    There should be an array on the stone steps.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, you don''t know. This place is connected with the mountain of xiashentian by array. It''s not that you get to xiashentian when you go down the mountain." Nie yuan explained.


    "In the real sense, it is a fragment of the world." Nie Yuan said again.


    Baijiang, Jiang Yifei and others followed him. From beginning to end, Nie yuan was explaining to Qin Huan.


    They didn''t want to, but Nie Yuan said hello before, so they could only watch Nie yuan deliberately make friends with Qin Huan.


    "The eleven transmission arrays go to the eleven heaven and earth respectively, but we only have the qualification to open the Ninth Heaven."


    Qin Huan nodded and looked at the transmission array.


    "Three elders, please ask someone to open the transmission array." Nie yuan turned his head and looked at an old man behind him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    When the transmission array was opened, the party reached the Ninth Heaven of God.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, this is Beilu Hongmeng heaven and Hualong Hongmeng heaven, both of which belong to the sixth wasteland of the Ninth Heaven. It is also one of the top ten Hongmeng heaven of the Ninth Heaven. If brother Xuanyuan wants, we can stroll around the main city of Beilu Hongmeng heaven." Nie yuan suggested as soon as he arrived at the Ninth Heaven.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but felt the divine power between heaven and earth.


    It has to be said that there is a great gap between the lower God and the upper God, just in the spirit of God, so big that there is almost a difference between the lower God and the lower God!


    The spirit filled the whole space is very strong, which makes people feel refreshing.


    I don''t know how much faster it is to cultivate in such a place full of divine Qi for a long time.


    Moreover, living in such a strong spirit for a long time will be easier to breed stronger blood!


    No wonder the people of God despise the demons of God.


    Under such a big gap in the power of gods, it is difficult for the lower God to give birth to the rebellious demons of the upper God.


    "It''s good to see it here." Qin Huan nodded.


    "You all go back to your families." Nie yuan turned and looked at the three people behind him and said.


    The demons of the three main gates looked at each other. Baijiang pondered a little and said, "brother Nie, I''m just fine. I''ll come with you."


    Baijiang will not miss such a good opportunity.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, brother Nie, I happen to have nothing to do. Can I come with you?" Jiang Yifei also said.


    All the way, he could only look at Nie yuan''s introduction to Qin Huan, and his heart was itching.


    Nie yuan glanced at Jiang Yifei. When he was about to say more, he heard Qin Yu say, "yes."


    Nie yuan swallowed the words he was about to blurt out. He immediately said, "let''s go back to the family."


    Then Qin Huan, Baijiang, Nie yuan and Jiang Yifei flew towards a main city of Beilu hongmengtian.


    Along the way, the three were introducing Qin Huan to the Ninth Heaven of God.


    Qin Huan also had a preliminary understanding of the Ninth Heaven.


    Different from the gods and Demons world in the past forty-nine sect period, the Ninth Heaven now has a total of thirteen wasteland areas, and there are tens of thousands of Hongmeng days in the thirteen wasteland areas.


    Each Hongmeng sky is extremely huge, and its scope is only larger than the whole heaven world!


    The Ninth Heaven alone has tens of thousands of Hongmeng days. You can imagine how vast the Ninth Heaven is.


    In the vast ninth rebound, monks are like crucian carp crossing the river, hundreds of millions!


    In such a huge world, geniuses and demons come out twice. There are not many demons here. Therefore, where will the major gates pay attention to the demons of the next God?


    half a month later.


    The party took the transmission array and came to Bailu ancient city, the largest main city in Beilu Hongmeng sky.


    This ancient city of Bailu is the largest main city of the sixth wasteland of the Ninth Heaven and one of the ten main cities of the whole Ninth Heaven.


    When Qin Huan appeared in the ancient city of Bailu, he saw many monks pouring out of the transmission array like crucian carp crossing the river.


    Qin Huan was surprised that there were tens of thousands of transmission arrays around him. Every once in a while, groups of monks appeared


    This was the first time Qin Huan had seen so many transmission arrays coming together!


    In the whole God sky, the transmission array is very common. Of course, this universality is to fight against this square sky.


    Every great star in a square sky has a transmission array.


    "It is worthy of being one of the top ten main cities. Although it is not the first time to come, I will sigh every time I come." Nie yuan looked at the endless stream of monks around and not only marveled.


    Baijiang and Jiang Yifei were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. I have to say that he was shocked by the tens of thousands of transmission arrays in front of him.


    "Beilu Hongmeng heaven can rank in the top ten of the ten thousand Hongmeng heavens in the Ninth Heaven, and Bailu ancient city is the largest main city of Beilu Hongmeng heaven. The monks gathered here have mixed eyes and fish, and even can see the disciples of the beginning of heaven and earth here." Nie yuan LED Qin Huan out of the transmission array and walked towards the prosperous area of Bailu ancient city.


    Walking out of the transmission array, Qin Huan saw a vast array of ancient buildings. Most of them were three floors, and the highest was only ten floors.


    At a glance, it looks like a mountain on the face, and there is no edge.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the main road of Bailu ancient city was an exaggerated hundred feet wide, and the whole main road was overcrowded.


    These monks have different clothes, even different faces and hair colors.


    Looking at the bustling ancient city of Bailu, Qin Huan was amazed, even though he had seen the world.


    But the ancient city of Bailu is the largest city he has ever seen!


    I never thought that a big city would make my heart marvel.


    "Come on, brother Xuanyuan, let''s talk while walking. There are also very good restaurants in the ancient city of Bailu. Although they are not as good as Junlai restaurants, they taste very good." Nie Yuan pointed to one side.


    Qin Huan nodded and walked towards which side.


    "ßÔ ßÔ..."


    Just then, a sharp horse howling sounded from the rear. Before Qin Huan turned around, he felt an inexplicable pressure enveloping his heart.


    This pressure was different from other pressures. It was more like the pressure between fierce animals, which directly stimulated the pressure of destroying ZuLong contained in Qin Huan''s body.


    At this time, a figure like a furnace suddenly stopped in the sky.


    "Fierce God!!"


    "This is the fierce God of heaven and earth without beginning!" Nie yuan was shocked and whispered!!

 Chapter 2181

    In the Ninth Heaven, there are many fierce beasts that can show their identity.


    Most of these fierce beasts are raised by major forces, and the fierce God is one of them.


    Fierce God is the name of a fierce beast.


    Because the body contains the blood of Huo Qilin, the top fierce beast of the fire department. It looks like a horse, but it has a very dignified Qilin head.


    In addition, the blood of the burning unicorn is contained in the body. The blood naturally contains flame. The flame contains divine patterns. Ordinary people don''t dare to approach it at all.


    The shape of fire unicorn is dignified. Because of the flame divine pattern, it looks like a furnace in the hot sun. In addition, the speed also inherits that fire unicorn is comparable to fierce birds. Therefore, it has become a mount in the dreams of many monks.


    For countless years, the fierce God has been raised by the no beginning sect of heaven and earth, which has almost become one of the symbols of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth.


    At this time, the "fierce God" suddenly appeared, which reminded everyone of the first thought of the no beginning religion of heaven and earth.


    And then, all look at the people on the fierce God.


    Because there are very few people who can have strong gods in the non beginning sect of heaven and earth, and almost only sequencers can have them!


    And the quasi order Liezi of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth... His identity has reached the top of the Ninth Heaven, and heaven and earth are also the top demons in the eleventh heaven and earth.


    No one expected that such an existence would appear in the ancient city of Bailu.


    All the monks who came and went around stopped and looked at the mighty God in shock.


    Qin Huan also looked up at the top. There was a fierce God nearly ten feet high, showing a surprised look.


    After looking a little, he looked at the back of fierce God.


    He found three monks sitting on his back, including two men and a woman with a veil on her face.


    The man''s clothes are luxurious, not angry, and his whole body is filled with a sense of dignity.


    The woman wore a golden robe. Although the robe was wide, it could not hide her concave convex perfect body.


    The veil on his face swayed in the wind, and a corner inadvertently raised was addicted to it.


    The fierce God paused in the sky for nearly a breath, then ran away in the air and soon disappeared.


    No one noticed that when the fierce God stopped, the elegant man in white sitting on his back turned his eyes to the direction of Qin Huan.


    After God lie left for a long time, many monks did not return to God.


    Are immersed in the ferocity and arrogance of the fierce God.


    It has to be said that the appearance of the fierce God gave birth to a strong desire in the hearts of countless monks. They wish they were the demons of the fierce God.


    And this desire also inspired their inner fighting spirit!


    These people include Nie yuan.


    However, unlike others, Nie yuan''s fighting spirit is related to Qin Huan. In other words, Nie yuan is determined to follow Qin Huan.


    Only in this way can he hope to sit on a mount comparable to the fierce God one day!


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Nie yuan thought. At this time, he frowned slightly. When fierce God left, he obviously felt a sense of God sweeping himself.


    If there is no guess, it should be the one sitting on the fierce God.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan turned around and asked, "is this the mount of heaven and earth without beginning?"


    "Yes, it''s a fierce God raised by the no beginning sect of heaven and earth. In the Ninth Heaven, the fierce God is not only a symbol of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth, but also a symbol of identity! I heard that only the top of the quasi preface Liezi is qualified to own!" Nie yuan turned his head and looked at Qin Huan with burning eyes.


    He firmly believed that Qin Huan would become a master one day!


    Quasi ordered subsets?


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and he couldn''t help thinking of long Zun''s assessment.


    Only when you become a sequencer of the top ten forces can you pass the examination.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel urgent. Everything had to be done step by step.


    He plans to join the affiliated sect of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth first.


    "Go! Brother Xuanyuan, let''s try the most famous dishes in the ancient city of Bailu." Nie yuan led the way. He had been to the ancient city of Bailu several times and knew a little about it.


    Qin Huan nodded. Under the leadership of Nie yuan, Qin Huan looked at the local customs of the world as he walked.


    After looking at it for a long time, Qin Huan found that there was not much difference between the ancient city of Bailu and the world of xumitian and Zhutian, except for clothes and friars'' accomplishments.


    A quarter of an hour later, through the bustling Avenue, we came to a large restaurant in the center of the ancient city of Bailu.


    The name of the restaurant is very simple, just like the ancient city of Bailu. It is called "Bailu".


    The restaurant is nine stories high. On the roof, there is a wood carving of white deer. The wood carving knife is exquisite and the carving is lifelike.


    Qin Huan glanced at the White Deer above, showing a surprised look.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, white deer has special significance on the ninth day." seeing Qin Huan looking up at white deer, Nie yuan introduced Qin Huan.


    "Speaking of white deer, I have to mention a great emperor named Beisha great!"


    "It is rumored that the Great Northern Slayer dreamed of a white deer. It was the white deer who passed on his peerless formula, so he stepped on the glorious life of the Great Northern Slayer."


    "It was in Beilu hongmengtian that the Great Northern Slayer dreamed about it. It is also said that he was in the main city of white deer!"


    "Because of this legend, countless monks on the ninth day would come to the main city of white deer to see if they could dream of white deer like the Great Northern slaying emperor!" Nie yuan explained to Qin Huan.


    The Great Northern Slayer?


    Dream of white deer?


    Qin Huan looked around with surprise. You know, the great emperor is the strongest in the world.


    But now there are only legends about the great emperor between heaven and earth!


    "Of course, although there is this legend, for countless years, I have never heard of anyone dreaming of a white deer in the ancient city of white deer." Nie Yuan said.


    Qin Huan nodded and entered the White Deer Restaurant.


    Like Junlai restaurant, Bailu restaurant is very popular. It is also divided into nine floors. The first floor can accommodate tens of thousands of people to eat at the same time.


    The rules are the same as that of Junlai restaurant. Each floor has certain requirements for identity.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, let''s go to the fifth floor of Bailu restaurant." Nie yuan frowned slightly at the first floor of the overcrowded Bailu restaurant.


    "No, it''s good to be on the first floor." Qin Huan looked at an empty table not far away.


    Nie yuan was stunned. He followed Qin Huan''s eyes and said, "OK, let''s sit there."


    He only thought Qin Huan was a newcomer and wanted to feel the local conditions and customs of God.


    The four people came to the empty table, asked Nie yuan to order a full table of food, and began to wait.


    While waiting, Qin Huan looked around at the monks who were talking and laughing.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable feeling came to my heart.


    Qin Huan was shocked by this feeling!


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 2182

    It felt like Qin Huan was in the inner city of Wulong. He always felt that someone was staring at him in the dark.


    After a period of time in Wulong inner city, the feeling disappeared.


    Qin Huan also gradually forgot. Unexpectedly, the feeling surged into his heart again after the ancient city of Bailu.


    Qin Huan was not only shocked, but also curious about who was staring at him!!


    If it was after the auction, Qin Huan would doubt whether it was beneficial to take out the animal skin for auction.


    But the feeling was before the auction, that is, someone was staring at themselves before that.


    Although I don''t know who it is, now, when I come to the queen of God, this feeling comes again.


    Does this mean that the man followed from the lower God to the upper God?


    And those who can come from the next god to the upper God are only those who go to the upper God!


    When did you offend the people who lived in God??


    Qin Huan looked calm and his mind was moving rapidly. He wanted to find out the man and see why he was staring at himself.


    Soon, all the dishes were served and filled the whole table.


    Nie yuan introduced Qin Huan: "brother Xuanyuan, these are the characteristics of Bailu restaurant. Try them."


    Qin Huan nodded, suppressed his thoughts, picked up chopsticks and began to taste them.


    Although he wanted to find the man, he was so hidden that Qin Huan couldn''t find him.


    It''s better to wait for him to come out.


    It has to be said that the dishes of Bailu restaurant are really superior in taste, which is no worse than Junlai restaurant.


    Qin Huan tasted it and heard the comments around him.


    "I''ve just seen the fierce God of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth. I''m afraid that people above the quasi preface will also come to the ancient city of Bailu."


    "What do you call that zhuxuliezi''s coming to the main city of white deer? Is it because a peerless thing is about to be born recently?"


    "What''s the matter? On the ninth day, which demon hasn''t been to the ancient city of white deer? Whose original purpose is not to sleep in the main city of white deer and try to dream of white deer?"


    "Dream of White Deer... Is this really believed? I''ve never heard of anyone in these years!"


    "If someone dreams, do you think you will tell others?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan smiled at the comments.


    Qin Huan believed that many people would think so about the dream of white deer.


    But it doesn''t stop others from trying.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, would you like to sleep in a restaurant for a while to see if you can dream of white deer?" Nie Yuanyuan also heard the discussion nearby and asked.


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Nie Yuan said, "I also slept in the ancient city of Bailu, but I didn''t dream about anything. Of course, their luck and opportunities are different. I can try it if I have nothing."


    Qin Huan nodded. I''m afraid most of the people who came to Bailu ancient city had this idea.


    It''s no loss to sleep. What if you really dream of white deer? After all, no one can.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly felt something. He looked up slightly and looked to one side. There was the stairs leading to the upstairs.


    Qin Huan looked up and saw only a few figures.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly because he was familiar with these figures. Qin Huan remembered that they were the people sitting on the upper wall of the fierce God.


    Qin yuruo thought about it when he remembered that God had swept himself when he left.


    After half an hour, the four people swept away all the dishes. Even the characteristic wine of Bailu restaurant was drunk by everyone.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, do you want to try to sleep here? If you don''t sleep, I''ll take you around the ancient city of Bailu. There are still many characteristics here."


    "Let''s take a tour first." Qin Yu said. He also wanted to see the huge Bailu ancient city.


    "OK!" Nie yuan nodded. After settling the account, the party left the ancient city of Bailu and walked towards the shops on both sides of the avenue.


    When the four of Qin Huan left, on the eighth floor of the White Deer Restaurant, a young man in white clothes looked at the crowd below with his hands on his back.


    His pupils stared at Qin Huan in the crowd and said gently, "you guys, I''ve already figured out what to offer..."


    "Oh? What?" the richly dressed monks in the room looked up at the elegant man in white.


    "Then you will know." elegant man said meaningfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of Nie yuan, the four wandered around the major shops in Bailu ancient city.


    "I''ve been to many big cities. Although many of them are similar, even if they sell the same things, big cities such as Bailu ancient city still have their own characteristics. For example, some things can only be bought in Bailu ancient city." Nie yuan introduced as he walked.


    Baijiang and Jiang Yifei followed Qin Huan and Nie yuan. They wanted to interrupt, but they couldn''t, because they were also the first time to visit Bailu ancient city.


    After wandering for nearly half a day.


    The group came to the west of Bailu ancient city, which is far from the center. However, there are still many monks coming and going.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were attracted by a long line of shops.


    When Nie yuan noticed it, he explained to Qin Huan, "there is a famous Dan shop in the ancient city of Bailu. Many people come to the ancient city of Bailu to ask for Dan. Here, as long as you collect the medicinal materials of the pill and pay a certain amount of mixed refined iron, you can get the pill you want."


    Qin Huan looked at Changlong and suddenly felt sad.


    This should be a common technique used by many Dan masters. After all, not everyone has so many opportunities for alchemy.


    Not everyone can deduce the realm.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, is there any pill you want to refine?" Nie yuan looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Yu shook his head, thinking whether to join the affiliated sect of heaven and earth Wushi sect as Dan master.


    In this way, it will be more convenient.


    After all, Dan division is sought after everywhere.


    "Let''s go and find an inn." Qin Huan was going to sleep in an inn to see if he could dream of the white deer.


    "OK!" Nie yuan nodded and opened the way in front.


    Soon, the four of them came to an inn in the ancient city of Bailu.


    Because of the dream of white deer, there are many inns in the ancient city of white deer. Of course, most of them are overcrowded.


    The four searched for a long time before they found an inn.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe it, but he also wanted to try to see if he could dream of the White Dee

 Chapter 2183

    After entering the Inn and closing the door, Qin Huan lay directly on the bed.


    Qin Huan could not remember how long he had not slept for so many years.


    He still remembered that the last time he fell asleep, he was in the place where Jidao Shengzong used to live.


    Qin Huan hasn''t slept since then. He usually meditates.


    Although meditation meditation is enough to restore one''s state to the extreme, sleeping has a unique effect.


    Qin Huan still remembered that his state of mind had improved a lot after his last sleep.


    Lying in bed, Qin Huan looked at the roof and tried to sleep.


    But this sleep is different from that in Jidao Shengzong. This time it is interesting to go to sleep, and last time it was unconscious sleep.


    Therefore, it is difficult to fall asleep this time.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He worked hard, adjusted his mood, slowly closed his eyes, and remembered the scenes of these years.


    Qin Huan was not only filled with emotion when the pictures since his rebirth passed by one after another.


    Over the years, he has been able to come to this stage. There are too many comprehensive factors. It is not just who can be as good as he is today.


    Although his luck was indeed extraordinary, Qin Huan survived too many life and death threats. This was not as simple as luck, but also his nature, mind and strategy.


    Qin Huan thought a lot, many things that had been going on for many years.


    Although he deliberately didn''t mention some things, these memories still came to his mind.


    Some of them were like the sunshine in winter, which made Qin Huan feel warm. Some of them were like the knife Gang, which stabbed him in the heart, which made his strong state of mind a storm.


    Qin Huan realized that even if his state of mind was strong, some things would become heart knots and demons. Unless that memory was erased, he would never forget it!


    "Forget, wait for me!" Qin Huan, immersed in his memory, couldn''t help reading these four words.


    Somehow, the more Qin Yu recalls the past, the harder it is to fall asleep


    Qin Huan knew that the more forced he was, the more he couldn''t sleep. He simply let his thoughts spread freely


    When Xu Mitian saw Wang Qing, Qin Huan suddenly cut off his thoughts


    "What happened in the past? Why doesn''t Wang Qing know me? Is it because my memory is wrong?"


    Qin Huan thought about this when he first met Wang Qing, but he forgot it when he sang all the way back.


    This time, Qin Huan thought about it again.


    "Over the years, I have been thinking about after rebirth... But rarely before rebirth. This time, let me think about it carefully to see if there is anything wrong." Qin Huan said to himself.


    When his mind was as calm as water, Qin Huan began to think about it consciously. It was not long, but it affected his memory all his life.


    Starting from being sensible, master, Lin Yu, Xueer, Wang Qing, Qingxu, Tianqi patriarch


    Qin Huan looked back and found that there were no flaws in these memories.


    All this seemed to be engraved in his mind.


    "Why doesn''t Wang Qing know himself? Is it because his memory has been erased?"


    "And where did Xueer and Lin Yu go?"


    Qin Huan was puzzled by all this.


    "The memory of previous lives should be OK, but the whereabouts of Xueer and Lin Yu... Unfortunately, Zou Xueqing was not seen at that time, otherwise..."


    "Is it possible for Xueer and Lin Yu to come to the world of gods and demons?"


    Qin Huan''s thoughts flew and many thoughts came to mind.


    "Well, I''ll think about it later. Now I need to sleep!" Qin Huan took a deep breath, erased his thoughts, and recalled what happened before he was reborn and before he was poisoned by the nether world.


    That time was the best memory of Qin Huan''s life.


    It''s also the most relaxing memory for him.


    In this way, Qin Huan was immersed in it and gradually relaxed himself


    "No!" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and opened his eyes.


    He suddenly noticed an anomaly.


    Abnormal about memory!


    "No!" Qin Huan whispered. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" while Qin Huan was thinking, he suddenly heard an old voice.


    Qin Huan trembled at the moment when the sound sounded.


    He looked up fiercely, but saw a familiar old face printed into his sight.


    Seeing this face, Qin Huan''s state of mind almost collapsed, and a sense of sadness welled up in his heart. He almost didn''t shed tears.


    "Master... Master!" Qin Huan said tremblingly.


    The person in front of him was Qin Yu''s master, that is, the nine elders of Tianqi sect. In the past, it was Qin Yu, the nine elder generals, who returned to Tianqi sect.


    Before Qin Huan was 13 years old, almost all of them were carefully taught by the nine elders.


    If the nine elders were not closed behind, Lin Yu would never poison himself.


    At this time, looking at the nine elders, Qin Huan seemed to have returned to Tianqi sect, back when he was young and ignorant.


    "Xiaoyu, what''s the matter?" nine elders looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and asked.


    "Master, Xiao Yu missed you." Qin Huan said softly, looking at his familiar face with blurred tears.


    "In the twinkling of an eye, so many years have passed, and I miss Xiaoyu as a teacher." the nine elders looked at Qin Huan with peaceful eyes and doting.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but looked at nine elders.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan also had many regrets about his previous life. One of them was that he didn''t see the nine elders before he died.


    Qin Huan was very careful because he was afraid that he would wake up too soon.


    Therefore, he wanted to print the face of the nine elders into his soul.


    "Xiao Huan has grown up very fast in recent years. If this continues, our teachers and disciples will have a day to see each other again." the nine elders looked at Qin Huan and said gently.


    Qin Huan was shocked!


    Goodbye day??


    Just when Qin Huan wanted to ask, everything changed in front of him. What Qin Huan saw was the roof!


    Qin Huan quickly sat up and looked around. He looked suspicious.


    Is this a dream?


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that in this ancient city of white deer, he didn''t dream of white deer, but of the master.


    And so real!


    wait!


    Suddenly, Qin Huan thought of something, and his face changed sharply!

 Chapter 2184

    When Qin Huan thought about it, he felt that the memory of his previous life was abnormal.


    But he couldn''t say exactly where.


    Qin Huan finally realized that he had dreamed of the master.


    His memory is indeed perfect, but only the memory of nine elders is missing!


    Because, according to my memory, before the age of 13, they were all carefully taught by nine elders. I should be very impressed by nine elders.


    But most of Qin Huan''s memories are about the ancestors of Tianqi sect. On the contrary, there are few memories about the master


    At this time, Qin Huan suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    "Why is this? I have so little memory of the master these years?" Qin Huan frowned and fell into meditation.


    It is reasonable to say that the memory of the master is much more than that of Tianqi ancestor. Why now


    Moreover, Qin Huan thought about it carefully and found that he didn''t have much memory of the master, but it is reasonable to say that he was brought up by the master, so he should have a lot of memory.


    Qin Huan thought that he was not sensible, and many memories had been forgotten.


    But looking back, Qin Huan thought it was not so.


    Moreover, I haven''t seen the master since I was 13 years old and closed the door


    Is this a coincidence or?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. Because of the loss of his memory, Qin Huan doubted his memory before he was 13 years old.


    Is it possible that he was not in Tianqi sect before he was 13?


    Qin Huan looked changeable.


    If so, then all this is worth pondering.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and thought for a long time. Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts, although he noticed the abnormality.


    But a lot of things can''t be investigated.


    So Qin Huan thought that even if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t get anything. He had to put it down for the moment and look for clues in the future.


    Then Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    He was ready to ponder over the beads containing the dragon''s shadow obtained from the dragon''s head.


    However, Qin Huan did not go to the ashram immediately, but came to jinjinniu and Qin Bai.


    The two meditators noticed Qin Huan''s arrival and opened their eyes.


    "I have reached the heaven," Qin Huan smiled at them.


    Their pupils narrowed sharply. Although Qin Huan said they were absolutely sure, they were still worried.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan really succeeded.


    "I''m going to worship the affiliated sect of heaven and earth without beginning sect of God, and then find a way to worship heaven and earth without beginning sect. Do you want to join me or?" Qin Huan said.


    Now that he had come to heaven, it was up to them to choose where to go. Naturally, Qin Huan would not insist.


    After all, each has its own nature and opportunities


    "I''m going to travel alone," said the golden cow, pondering a little.


    He got nine tripods at the auction, which has given him the confidence to travel alone.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and looked at Qin Bai again.


    "I''m also going to travel and see the God," Qin Bai replied.


    They were caught twice in a row, which made them feel very frustrated. Every time they got out of danger by Qin Huan, they felt a strong sense of frustration.


    In addition, in the past, they took more care of Qin Huan. Now they rely on Qin Huan for everything, which makes them feel oppressed.


    Therefore, they also want to break a world by themselves.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and took out two naxu rings, which contained many treasures Qin Huan had collected over the years and a lot of good wine.


    These are enough to make them don''t have to worry about cultivating resources for a long time.


    They didn''t say much. They both took naxu ring.


    "I don''t know when we''ll meet again, but I should worship wushizong. If there''s anything wrong, you can come to me then," Qin Huan said.


    He is sure that there is no beginning to worship into heaven and earth. At that time, he should be a little famous. Therefore, he is not afraid that they can''t find themselves.


    "OK!" they nodded.


    Then Qin Huan took them out of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After the two left, Qin Huan returned to the small world of bronze mirrors. He looked at the golden maned mouse sitting cross legged and meditated a little. He didn''t wander alone.


    One is that the golden maned mouse is too small in the world of gods and demons, and there is a great possibility of losing his life.


    The two golden maned rats were good at doing things. Qin Huan wanted him to stay with him. He would teach them some trivial things later.


    As for Gu Yan and others, Qin Huan still did not intend to release them until the time was ripe.


    In other words, Qin Huan would kill them if necessary. After all, the order of gods and demons is very important, and one carelessness will lead to death.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the old devil and the young man.


    The young man must not be released from famine. Even if he is released, he must be under his own eyes, otherwise he will become a disaster in the future.


    As for the Nuggets


    Qin Huan looked at the crazy old gold digger who was trapped in the magic array. An idea came to his mind and entered the magic array directly.


    Before long, Qin Huan came out with a smile on his face. He grabbed the old nuggets and left the bronze mirror world directly.


    meanwhile.


    On the avenue of Bailu ancient city, a ragged and crazy old man suddenly appeared on the avenue.


    This old man is the Nuggets.


    The old Nuggets devil''s eyes were red and looked at the endless stream of friars around him. He shook his head vigorously. Finally, he made a hysterical voice: "I''ll fight you with you."


    "Where''s the madman? Go away!" before the Nuggets attack, a cold hum exploded, and the Nuggets were directly fanned and crashed into a shop.


    Fortunately, the shop has an array boundary. When the Nuggets old devil flew in, the array emerged and blocked the Nuggets old devil.


    Hit on the light curtain, the falling Nuggets old devil lay on the ground with blood in his mouth.


    He was dizzy and almost fainted.


    "You kill me, you kill me." the Nuggets old devil lying on the ground was vague and blood gushed from his mouth.


    In Qin Huan''s magic array, the old Nuggets devil was tortured and almost lost his mind


    "Get out of the way!" the Nuggets old devil lying on the ground was kicked and fell under a corner.


    This made the Nuggets fainted directly.


    I don''t know how long it took for the Nuggets old devil to wake up. He didn''t move on the ground, but listened to the talk of monks around.


    A long time later.


    The old Nuggets devil suddenly got up, looked at the flow of people, looked blankly, and muttered to himself: "this... Where is this? What... What is God?"

 Chapter 2185

    Qin Huan didn''t care what the Nuggets would encounter next.


    When he was already in the dreamland, he forced the Nuggets to recognize the Lord, and left a kind of devil in his heart.


    Therefore, as long as the old Nuggets devil is still alive, it will be difficult to escape Qin Huan''s palm in his life.


    It must be said that Qin Huan still had great expectations for the Nuggets.


    After all, Qin Huan was looking forward to seeing the old Nuggets next time. What a surprise he would bring to himself.


    Returning to the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan came to the Taoist temple and looked at his three separate bodies. An idea also came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Although the strength of the three Taoist bodies can''t protect themselves, they already have the ability to protect themselves... Now they can leave!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "Forget it, I''d better wait."


    Qin Huan gave up.


    One is that the three Tao bodies are too special. Once they are stared at by the strong, they are easy to be seen through.


    The destruction of Tao body is the destruction of ZuLong, which is easy to be caught. Chaotic Tao body is a demon family. I''m afraid it will be killed once exposed.


    In addition, when I join the no beginning sect of heaven and earth, I may have to rely on the strength of the three Tao bodies


    Because of all these, Qin Huan gave up his idea and waited until he became a disciple of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth.


    Then Qin Huan sat cross legged and sank into the elixir field.


    The main purpose of his visit to the small world of bronze mirrors this time is to think about some dragon shadow beads.


    Look at what''s inside and why there''s a dragon shadow.


    "It''s strange. According to Nie yuan, the vomit from the dragon''s head is the qualification to enter the heaven of God. Why is mine somewhat different?"


    "Is it because I destroyed the body of ZuLong? The dragon head thought I was destroying ZuLong?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    It was very possible, but Qin Huan was not sure.


    Because generally speaking, the Dragon shadow is likely to be the dragon soul... Once it is the dragon soul, if it is released rashly, I''m afraid it will bite back!


    So Qin Huan had to be careful!


    "No, if it''s really a dragon soul, if it really wants to bite back, it''s just afraid to rush directly into the body." Qin Huan thought of this and took out the bead.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Lei didn''t know where he was in the heaven world. He didn''t find it at the beginning. Otherwise, it would be better to swallow the dragon soul to Xiao Lei." Qin Huan looked at the dead well dragon soul imprisoned by daosuo in the Dan field.


    These two dragon souls have extraordinary origins. If Xiaolei devours them, Xiaolei''s strength should be greatly improved.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t want to leave the bead to Xiao Lei.


    After all, he didn''t know when he saw Xiao Lei again, so if it was useful to him, Qin Huan would naturally use it on himself.


    "If it''s really because of the smell of destroying the ancestral dragon in his body, then the Dragon shadow should be good for himself!" Qin Huan thought and crushed the bead gently.


    When the bead was broken, he took a fierce breath and put the Dragon shadow and power in the bead into his chest.


    "Roar!!"


    Qin Huan felt that he had just destroyed ZuLong''s body. At this moment, it seemed that he had all recovered!


    A force that didn''t seem to belong to Qin Huan burst out from his body.


    This force was so fierce that Qin Huan''s body could not bear it.


    Then, the pain of tearing his heart and lungs hit Qin Huan''s mind like a mountain torrent.


    Qin Huan wanted to resist, but he could not resist, but the force was too fierce.


    "Bang..."


    Qin Huan heard the sound of muscles and bones bursting in his body.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan screamed, but the scream turned into a roar of dragons.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in endless pain, felt that his whole body was torn, and his flesh no longer seemed to belong to him.


    In this state, he was still sober and still thinking about how to vent this power.


    While Qin Huan''s mind was moving rapidly, he suddenly found that his body had burst and there were many cracks. These cracks were full of blood


    "Is this going to explode and die?" Qin Huan was desperate. He didn''t expect that he would end up like this after swallowing the bead.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan, who was in great pain, kept roaring, which shook the earth.


    While Qin Huan was immersed in pain, Tao Rui suddenly opened his eyes.


    He stared at Qin Huan''s lower body. Qin Huan, who was immersed in pain, might not know that his lower body had turned into a dragon


    The skin covered with blood has dragon scales


    Tao destroyer looked at Qin Huan. After his face changed, he suddenly jumped in the air and fell in front of Qin Huan. He tore his right wrist and put it in Qin Huan''s mouth.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in pain, seemed to feel a powerful vitality and devoured the blood that destroyed Tao.


    With the destruction, Qin Huan suffered more and more blood, because his flesh was tearing and changing madly.


    From the lower body to the upper body, finally, when the whole body of Rui Dao was sucked into a skeleton by Qin Huan, Qin Huan said that the pain he endured reached the extreme.


    He broke out fiercely and made a deafening roar. He fiercely pushed away the body of the destruction Road, shaking and struggling with his head.


    With his shaking, his facial features burst sharply and his face was full of blood.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Yumeng, who was in pain, roared up to the sky. If anyone was here, he would be shocked to find that with Qin Huan''s roar, his facial features had disappeared and replaced by a dignified dragon head!!


    After swallowing the Pearl Dragon Soul and absorbing the blood of the destruction Taoist body, Qin Huan turned into a real destruction ancestor dragon!


    "Roar!"


    After the head also turned into a dragon, the heartrending pain faded like a wave.


    Because the pain had been too much before, it suddenly dissipated, which made Qin Huan wake up for a short time.


    He looked down at his body fiercely. When he saw the dragon body full of gold and white blood, Qin Huan thought he was dazzled.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan wanted to check carefully, but his eyes were black and he fell to the ground.


    However, Tao Rui looked at Qin Huan and sat cross legged. Qin Huan drained his blood. He needed time to recover!

 Chapter 2186

    When Qin Huan woke up, he didn''t know how long later.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, his face was full of palpitations.


    His state of mind was so painful that he almost lost his mind. It can be seen how fierce the pain is!


    Qin Yumeng seemed to think of something. Qin Yumeng sat up and looked at his body.


    What surprised him was that his body was not abnormal except that it was covered with blood scabs.


    Moreover, Qin Huan obviously felt that his body was much stronger than before.


    Even three times as much!!


    Recalling the dragon body he saw before he fainted, Qin Huan stroked his body and muttered, "is there an illusion?"


    "It''s impossible. There shouldn''t have been hallucinations at that time. Coupled with the heart rending pain, could it be... The Dragon shadow helped me change Cheng Long?" Qin Huan looked uncertain and quickly looked inside.


    Qin Huan was more and more surprised when he saw the condition inside him.


    Although there was little change in his body, Qin Huan felt that his body was filled with a faint golden white gas.


    This gas is different from the power of Shengyuan... It is more like a pure power!


    Qin Huan suppressed his doubts and looked at his whole body along the flowing golden and white power. Finally, the divine consciousness fell into the Dantian.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, a vortex appeared in the Dantian.


    A closer look shows that the vortex is only the size of a mud pill, but a faint dragon shadow can be seen


    "Is this the Dragon shadow? What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered. The golden white gas in his body flowed through his meridians and finally merged into the golden whirlpool!


    "Is this the dragon soul? The Dragon shadow helped me conceive the dragon soul? Once I have the dragon soul... Does it mean that I am really a dragon that destroys my ancestors?" Qin Huan was confused.


    According to the information from the Tao body of destruction, a real dragon needs a dragon soul. Only the dragon soul is a dragon!


    "If so, I wasn''t hallucinating before?" Qin Huan thought of this and jumped up directly. A dragon appeared in his mind


    "Buzz!"


    Qin Huan''s body roared. His body burst into light and his body expanded rapidly. He turned into a Baizhang golden white ZuLong!


    "It''s really a dragon!!" Qin Huan was very surprised. His divine consciousness spread and wrapped his body, and his heart was ecstatic.


    Qin Huan did not expect that one day he would be able to destroy ZuLong!


    "What a majestic dragon head!" the divine sense looked at Qin Huan and looked at his dragon head, not only amazed.


    After he turned into a dragon, he said that he became a dragon head, which was extremely dignified, especially a pair of eyes, as if he didn''t even put heaven in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately, the Dragon horn hasn''t grown yet..." Qin Huan looked at his forehead and found that there was no dragon horn.


    "With the improvement of blood and cultivation, the Dragon horn should grow!" Qin Huan said.


    Then Qin Huan looked at his dragon claw.


    "Five claws!!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Unexpectedly, after turning into a dragon, he turned into a five clawed ancestor dragon!


    You know, five clawed ZuLong is extremely rare.


    "The Xuanyuan star was seven claws at first, but now I have become five claws!" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved and his body disappeared rapidly. He appeared again on the other side of the space.


    "What a fast speed!" Qin Huan exclaimed. I''m afraid it''s only faster than Zujing.


    "The golden and white light in his body should be the power of destruction!" Qin Huan looked at the golden and white gas flowing in his body and said to himself.


    After changing his form again, Qin Huan returned to the Taoist arena and looked at the almost dry body of the Taoist priest.


    Looking back on the vitality of the heart and lungs, Qin Huan also guessed what he thought. He not only sighed, but also didn''t bring out the power of Tao, otherwise


    Qin Yu was relieved when he checked the body of Rui Dao and found that it was OK.


    "Now, I can really destroy ZuLong. Does that mean I can use the real war skills of destroying ZuLong?" Qin Huan smiled.


    It was like a tiger''s wing to him.


    After he was able to turn into a dragon, he was more sure to become a disciple of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth.


    "I don''t know what the Dragon shadow is. It can make such a transformation in the body. I''m afraid the dragon head is really related to the dragon. Is it true that these thirty-three heaven and earth are a dragon skeleton?" Qin Huan couldn''t help but doubt.


    At first, Qin Huan didn''t believe what Nie Yuan said, but now he is a little uncertain, because the power contained in the Dragon shadow is too powerful.


    "If this heaven and earth were really dragon bones..." Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    If it is really a dragon skeleton, I can''t imagine how it exists.


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into the Tao of destruction to see if he could get more war skills inherited by Zu long.


    He plans to take the opportunity to practice here for some time.


    Time goes by.


    When Qin Huan came out of the bronze mirror world, it was three months later.


    Nie yuan and the three waited early in the hall on the first floor of the inn.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s arrival, the three came to Qin Huan one after another. Nie Yuan said, "brother Xuanyuan, have you got anything?"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    He didn''t know what to say now. Although the White Deer didn''t dream, he dreamed of the master.


    What''s more, the master''s words had a good-bye day, which made Qin Huan confused.


    Could it be that the White Deer didn''t dream about the master, which is also related to this place?


    "Ha ha, brother Xuanyuan, it''s just a legend. Don''t take it seriously. Brother Xuanyuan, do you think we''re going back to Hualong Hongmeng day or wandering here for a while?" Nie yuan asked.


    "Go to Hualong Hongmeng heaven!" Qin Yu said. He wanted to join Wushi sect of heaven and earth quickly.


    "OK!" Nie yuan nodded and the party left the inn!


    Just left the Inn and didn''t take a few steps, but one person blocked the way of the four.


    The visitor was a man in a gray robe. Although his clothes were not luxurious, there was a feeling of superiority between his eyebrows. He glanced at Qin Huan and said, "please come to my childe."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Nie yuan looked at each other. Soon, Nie Yuan said, "Taoist friend, who is your childe?"


    The man in the gray robe didn''t even look at Nie yuan. He looked at Qin Huan and a lavender token appeared in his hand.


    Nie yuan saw the token, and his pupils contracted sharply!!

 Chapter 2187

    "Heaven and earth!"


    On the front of the lavender token are two vigorous words "heaven and earth".


    Because Nie yuan had a problem with his standing angle, he vaguely saw two words on the back of the token.


    "No beginning!"


    Heaven and earth have no beginning!


    Heaven and earth have no beginning!


    Nie yuan was in a trance. He didn''t expect that tiantianwushizong would suddenly find Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the token in the man''s hand. He thought a little and said, "lead the way."


    Qin Huan was not surprised by the arrival of the grey robed man.


    After being checked twice by the divine knowledge of the friar wushizong, Qin Huan guessed that wushizong might come to the door.


    "Follow me!" the grey man took back his token and turned around.


    "You wait for me here." Qin Huan looked at Nie yuan and said.


    "OK, brother Xuanyuan!" Nie yuan replied, looking at Qin Huan. His face was pale and unbelievable.


    "Heaven and earth? What is the door of heaven and earth?" Jiang Yifei wondered.


    "Heaven and earth have no beginning! I''m the one who has no beginning. I didn''t expect to find brother Xuanyuan!" Nie yuan''s face changed indefinitely.


    Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that heaven and earth had no beginning and would not find Qin Huan for no reason.


    If anything happens, does it mean that all his plans will fail? There is no chance to continue to contact Qin Huan?


    Qin Huan didn''t know how complicated Nie yuan was at this time.


    At this time, Qin Huan thought that there was no beginning in heaven and earth to find his own purpose.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. If he guessed correctly, there was no beginning to find his own purpose. He was afraid that it was the same as the experience of golden cow and Qin Bai


    I want to take myself as a mount!


    Qin Huan could not help but release the breath of ZuLong when he felt the breath of fierce God at the gate of the transmission array, so he attracted the evil idea of no beginning in heaven and earth.


    Therefore, he probably wants to take himself back and take him as a mount.


    Qin Huan guessed this point, but he didn''t refuse. One was targeted. He was afraid that heaven and earth had no beginning and would not give up easily.


    Even, means may be imposed.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to be hostile to this top sect when he first came to heaven.


    Of course, the most important thing was that the other side was the Wushi sect of heaven and earth. If he could, Qin Huan could take this opportunity to directly become a disciple of the Wushi sect of heaven and earth.


    So Qin Huan wanted to see if it was feasible.


    Qin Huan was like this. Although his luck was extraordinary, his success today depended not only on his luck, but also on his courage and strategy.


    Following the young men in grey robes, Qin Huan entered a large mansion in the north of the ancient city of Bailu.


    Finally, the young man in grey took Qin Huan into a unique courtyard in the mansion.


    In the courtyard, a graceful man in white is sitting in the stone pavilion of the courtyard, with a lot of delicious food and wine.


    "Taoist friends, I''d like to introduce myself for the first time. My name is Ling Feng. I''m the quasi preface of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth." the elegant man turned to Qin Huan and smiled.


    Qin Huan entered the courtyard, looked at the elegant man Ling Feng and said gently, "Xuanyuan star!"


    "Xuanyuan surname? There are few Xuanyuan surnames in the world of gods and demons." Ling Feng was surprised.


    Qin Huan went to the stone pavilion, looked at Ling Feng and said, "I don''t know. Why did Ling Daoyou come to me?"


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, sit down first. There''s something I want to discuss with you." Ling Feng raised his hand and motioned Qin Huan to sit down.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huan strode to the opposite side of Ling Feng. He looked at Ling Feng calmly and said, "lingdaoyou, please speak."


    Qin Huan had already guessed Ling Feng''s identity, so he was not surprised.


    Ling Feng''s eyes flashed slightly. He didn''t expect to be so calm after knowing his identity.


    This state of mind alone is extraordinary.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, try this wine. It''s the top ten divine fruit wine among the hundred wines. These dishes are the specialties of Bailu restaurant. Taoist Xuanyuan, try it." Ling Feng took the wine and got up and put it in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the wine glass, took it directly, took a sip and said, "it''s not bad."


    Ling Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. "Taoist Xuanyuan, have you ever drunk better wine than Shenguo?"


    "Naturally, although the divine fruit wine tastes pure, it is still not mellow enough. If you put it in a few years, it may taste better." Qin Huan said gently.


    Ling Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that Qin Huan still had some research on wine.


    "I don''t know which wine Xuanyuan''s friends have drunk?" Ling Feng said strangely.


    In the world of gods and demons, good wine is extremely precious, especially the top ten wines.


    Qin Huan looked at Ling Feng and said, "Taoist friend, come straight to the point."


    Ling Feng was stunned. Looking at Qin Huan, he smiled dumbly and said, "OK, this time, I invite Taoist Xuanyuan to confirm that Taoist Xuanyuan is ZuLong?"


    "Yes, five claws destroy ZuLong," Qin Huan replied.


    Five claws!


    Ling Feng looked happy. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said, "to tell you the truth, Taoist Xuanyuan, I''m calling you this time to give you a chance. Of course, it''s also on the basis of each need."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan looked at Ling Feng.


    Somehow, such a calm and calm Qin Huan made Ling Feng feel some inexplicable pressure. It seemed that he was embarrassed to say his purpose.


    This has never happened before.


    After calming his mind, Ling Feng smiled and said, "I don''t know how much Xuanyuan Taoist friends know about my world without beginning."


    "The top sect gate ten days before God," Qin Huan replied.


    "I don''t know how much I know about the sequence of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth?" Ling Feng asked again.


    Qin Huan said, "nature is the top demon in heaven."


    A touch of pride appeared on Ling Feng''s face. He said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, now let you become the guardian of the non beginning preface of our world. Of course, you need to carry a preface when necessary. There are very few such cases."


    Ling Feng wanted to say mount directly, but in the face of Qin Huan''s calmness and Qin Huan''s five clawed ancestral dragon, Ling Feng chose to say it tactfully.


    right enough.


    Qin Huan thought that he was not surprised, but fell into meditation.


    He had thought about it before he came, but he didn''t expect to be a sequencer.


    You know, there are great differences between quasi sequencers and sequencers. If you can become the guard of sequencers, you may be able to ascend to the sky step by step.


    It also saves a lot of trouble and will be further away from passing the assessment of Longzun.


    "Yes, but I won''t sign any contract!" Qin Huan thought for a long time and nodded.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan chose to promise. He was no longer a newborn calf. Naturally, he knew when to bear it and when to give me a chance.


    Besides, Qin Huan was sure that he would not be named a mount after he went to wushizong in heaven and earth.


    "It''s a deal! Come on, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, let''s have a good drink." Ling Feng was overjoyed.

 Chapter 2188

    Ling Feng didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He was in a good mood and poured wine for Qin Huan himself.


    As for why Qin Huan agreed so readily.


    Ling Feng didn''t think much. One was that he was a quasi sequencer of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth. He was noble and didn''t fear what tricks Qin Huan played.


    Two, heaven and earth have no beginning, the guardian of the patriarchal order, I''m afraid few people will refuse.


    "Somebody, call several younger martial brothers and introduce them." Ling Feng thought of something and said.


    The man in gray robe had been waiting in the courtyard. Hearing Ling Feng''s words, he nodded slightly and left.


    Before long, the grey robed man took several young men and women into the courtyard.


    "Elder martial brother Ling, what makes you so anxious to call us?" a charming voice said.


    Two men and a woman entered the courtyard. The men were handsome and the women were very beautiful. They all looked at the stone pavilion suspiciously.


    When they saw Qin Huan, they all looked puzzled. A man looked at Qin Huan and said, "elder martial brother Ling, who is this?"


    "To introduce you, this is Xuanyuan star, Xuanyuan Taoist friend." Ling Feng stood up.


    Then he introduced Qin Huan and said, "this is younger martial sister Fang Yuze, younger martial brother Yang lie, and younger martial brother Zhou Yuan."


    Qin Huan also stood up, looked at the three, nodded slightly and said, "Xuanyuan star, I''ve seen three Taoist friends."


    Qin Huan''s quiet attitude made the three people look at Ling Feng in surprise.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend is a five clawed ZuLong. I just want to introduce him to Xu Liezi." Ling Feng said.


    The three were stunned. Then they looked at Qin Huan.


    Five clawed ZuLong?


    I didn''t expect to see ZuLong now, and it''s still a five clawed ZuLong with extraordinary blood.


    Recalling what Ling Feng said six months ago, people suddenly realized.


    After all, if you really want to find a guard, you won''t find an ancient monk. Besides, there is no beginning in heaven and earth, and the order Liezi need a guard?


    "It''s Xuanyuan Taoist friend." all three smiled.


    Ling Feng''s meaning is obvious. If there is no accident, the Xuanyuan star will become the "Mount" of the sequencer.


    At that time, Qin Huan''s position was bound to rise, so the three naturally wanted to make friends with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan felt enlightened. He also threw fists at the three and exchanged greetings.


    In my heart, I feel funny. Things are changeable. Now everything is completely beyond his expectation.


    I thought it would take me a long time to become a disciple of wushizong in heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to ascend to heaven step by step now.


    Although it is a guard in name, it is actually a mount.


    But this is just a slow plan. Go to heaven and earth first, and then talk about wushizong.


    Under the deliberate of the people, the scene was also very harmonious, and the sound of laughter came from time to time.


    These demons also attached great importance to Qin Huan.


    Of course, the emphasis is on the face of the sequence. After all, if a destroyer ZuLong is a mount, he will certainly get the favor of the sequence.


    At that time, Qin Huan would probably become the most important confidant around the sequencer.


    As the sequencer of the ten sects before God, his status is extremely noble and promising. Therefore, the confidants of the sequencer will naturally try their best to make friends.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, Ling Feng said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, can you change the dragon body? To be honest, although you are the quasi preface of the first sect of heaven and earth, you haven''t seen the real ZuLong yet."


    It''s not that Ling Feng is modest, but that ZuLong is extremely rare in the whole demon world.


    In addition, he also wants to confirm that don''t take Qin Huan to the Wushi sect of heaven and earth. He can''t turn into a dragon, so


    Qin Huan naturally understood Ling Feng''s meaning. He took up his wine glass, drank it, and flew out of the stone pavilion. He changed into a hundred feet long dragon that destroyed Zu long. The power of the dragon was overwhelming.


    "Hiss!!" just as Qin Huan changed his ancestral dragon, there was a horse howling not far away. It was the fierce God.


    "This is... Destroy the ZuLong, which can attack the top ZuLong!!" Ling Feng and others were shocked, and their eyes fell on Qin Huan''s five claws.


    Finally, he looked at Qin Huan''s extremely dignified dragon head, and a feeling of kneeling on the ground membrane came into his mind.


    "What a powerful dragon!" the four people were amazed.


    After taking a panoramic view of the four people, Qin Huan changed back to human shape and returned to his seat.


    "It''s worthy of being ZuLong. It''s better to use it to describe Xuanyuan Taoist friends." Ling Feng exclaimed.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friends'' accomplishments are still low. If they step into the ancestral realm, they will become more prosperous. However, it doesn''t matter. When they go to heaven and earth, Xuanyuan Taoist friends should be able to improve their accomplishments quickly." the beautiful Fang Yuze said in a charming voice.


    "Younger martial brother Zhou, how are things collected?" Ling Feng suddenly thought of something, looked at Zhou Yuan and asked.


    "It''s almost done. I''m still waiting for three things. I should be able to collect them in a few days." Zhou Yuan replied.


    "OK, let''s go back to zongnei after we have collected them." Ling Feng nodded. He couldn''t wait to introduce Qin Huan to shizizi.


    "OK!" Zhou Yuan nodded.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you can have a rest here. In a few days, we will go to heaven and earth together." Ling Feng said.


    "Well, wait for me to say hello to my friends." Qin Yu said. Although Nie yuan deliberately made friends, Qin Huan knew it clearly.


    But say hello to them before you leave.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan left the mansion and returned to the inn. As he expected, Nie yuan and the three of them were waiting for Qin Huan in the hall of the inn.


    "Brother Xuanyuan, is everything all right?" Nie yuan asked when he saw Qin Yufei coming.


    Qin Huan shook his head calmly, looked at Baijiang and Jiang Yifei who followed him, and said calmly, "three, I''m here to say goodbye to you."


    "What?" they were shocked and looked at Qin Huan in disbelief.


    Nie yuan was worried and said, "brother Xuanyuan, what happened? Did Tiandi wushizong embarrass you? If you go with me, Tiandi wushizong can''t provoke you and hide?"


    Qin Huan shook his head and said plainly, "I''m going to heaven and earth without beginning."


    They all looked at Qin Huan in a daze again. They didn''t react for a long time.


    "Go... Go... Go to heaven and earth without beginning?" Nie yuan was a little messy, which was completely inconsistent with his plan.


    "To tell you the truth, I will be the guardian of the endless patriarchal order of heaven and earth." Qin Huan said gently.


    The three knew that they trembled sharply.


    Quasi sequent is the existence they look up to, and sequent


    It took a long time for the three to recover.


    After half a ring, the three people looked at Qin Yu with complex eyes. Unexpectedly, Qin Yu just came to heaven and ascended to heaven step by step. He was valued by the sequencer


    "Congratulations to brother Xuanyuan, congratulations to brother Xuanyuan!" Nie yuan quickly recovered and hugged his fist with both hands.


    Although he was unwilling, he also knew that he could not control Qin Huan now. He might as well be free and easy.


    "Thank you, brother Nie, brother Bai and brother Jiang. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me. We''ll see you later." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    In any case, no three of them can not come to God so easily, let alone meet Ling Feng and others.


    "Come to me?" hearing Qin Huan''s words, the three finally showed a happy face.


    "See you later!"

 Chapter 2189

    Qin Huan left.


    And Ling Feng sat on the fierce God and left the ancient city of Bailu.


    Because every main city of the Ninth Heaven has a transmission array, as long as you master the route of the transmission array, you can quickly reach the big city near Tiandi wushizong.


    And heaven and earth have no beginning. They don''t need to ride when they pass through the main cities all the way.


    Running all the way through the main cities, it attracted the admiration of countless monks.


    In this way, after shuttling for nearly half a year, the group arrived at Wushi ancient city, the main city near Tiandi Wushi sect!


    Wushi ancient city ranks first among the top ten main cities in the Ninth Heaven!


    The whole Wushi ancient city is twice as big as the main city of Bailu. It is crowded and overcrowded.


    After coming out of the transmission array, Ling Feng took back the fierce god horse and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, count the time. There are still a few days before the door is opened. During this time, if you want to visit the ancient city of Wushi, you can ask younger martial brother yang to take you!"


    Although Qin Huan''s introduction to Liezi will raise the tide, he has not yet reached the point where he wants to make friends with Liezi.


    "OK." Qin Huan nodded. He also wanted to see the ancient city of Wushi and see how prosperous the big city near Wushi.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, come with me and I''ll show you around." Yang lie was also happy to show Qin Huan around.


    Ling Feng was the only one among them, but the others were not. Therefore, he was happy to make friends with Qin Huan.


    After saying goodbye to Ling Feng, Zhou Yuan and Fang Yuze, Yang lie strolled around the ancient city of Wushi with Qin Huan. Every time he went, he would introduce Qin Huan.


    Whether it is xumitian or Shenmo heaven and earth, in fact, the main cities are similar, and there is no much difference.


    With Qin Huan''s current strength, he can''t see many things. Therefore, he also looks at flowers and feels the local customs here.


    "By the way, Yang Daoyou, I don''t know who Xu Liezi Ling Daoyou is going to introduce me to?" Qin Huan couldn''t help asking after wandering around.


    He wanted to ask before, but he didn''t find the right time.


    Yang lie''s face was slightly sluggish. He glanced in front of him and said, "you''ll know then."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and caught Yang lie''s expression. He became more and more curious. Could it be this sequence


    However, Qin Huan did not continue to ask. Since he had come, what if the character of Xu Liezi was hot?


    While Qin Huan was meditating, his body suddenly stood still, and his hair stood up.


    He raised his head fiercely and swept around, and his face gradually became dignified.


    The feeling of being stared at... Appeared again!


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    You know, this feeling has also existed in the ancient city of Bailu since the beginning of the next God day. Now there are still people who reach the ancient city of Wushi.


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    If this man followed the ancient city of Bailu all the way from xiashentian, it''s still in the past, but now he has followed the ancient city of Wushi.


    How is this possible?


    You know, from the ancient city of Bailu to the ancient city of Wushi, almost all the way, how did this person do it??


    Who the hell would this man be?


    Why follow yourself?


    Qin Huan was really puzzled.


    If it was after the auction, Qin Huan would guess that someone was watching at the auction, but it was before the auction.


    Qin Huan looked dignified and lost himself in thought.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t speak, Yang lie turned his head and looked at Qin Huan. He found that Qin Huan looked a little dignified. He smiled dumbly and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, don''t worry about anything. In fact, it''s nothing. The sequencer is a little hot tempered, and the others are OK."


    Qin Huan nodded and his divine knowledge spread, trying to find the man.


    But there was no trace of the man.


    Because of this feeling, Qin Huan didn''t have much mind to wander around.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    After meeting with Ling Feng, the four of them left the ancient city of Wushi and flew to the north.


    Tiandi Wushi sect is different from other sects. It opens only one day a month and is closed at other times.


    It will not be opened until the moment of crisis, so all the disciples in and out need to wait for the time to open the door.


    Three days later, the party arrived at the outer mountain where heaven and earth had no beginning.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, because Shizi hasn''t passed the pass yet, so... During this time, you need to live in the outer mountain first. After shiliezi passes the pass, we''ll come to you. It shouldn''t be long." after arriving at the outer mountain, Lingfeng road.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded without much surprise.


    "Come on, there''s no need to wait for the Kaizong gate. I''ll take you first and let someone arrange it." Ling Feng led Qin Yufei to one side.


    In half an hour.


    He fell under a big mountain in the outer mountain, told a disciple of the outer mountain, said goodbye to Qin Huan and left.


    Ling Feng brought it himself, so he arranged Qin Huan''s disciples outside the mountain to be very enthusiastic and did everything for Qin Huan.


    Finally, he led Qin Huan to an independent courtyard on the hillside of the outer mountain, and gave Qin Huan a note. You can find him if you need it.


    After the disciple left, Qin Huan looked around the open space and smiled bitterly.


    From the lower God to the upper God, and then to the top ten zongmen, Qin Huan felt like a dream all the way.


    You know, no matter what step ordinary people take, they are like going to heaven, but they jump directly to the beginning of heaven and earth.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan began to take out the naxu precept he had received before, which contained an introduction to the specific situation and rules of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth.


    In the outer gate, Qin Huan naturally wanted to know this.


    Unlike other sects, the outer mountain of Tiandi Wushi sect is not big, and there are no outer disciples. Almost all the people living in the outer mountain are servants responsible for raising horses, planting herbs, or the daily life of inner disciples.


    After all, Tiandi Wushi sect has numerous affiliated sects. None of them can stand out and can directly become internal disciples.


    Because Ling Feng said that Xu Liezi had not left the customs, Qin Huan had to wait here.


    At first, Qin Huan did not dare to enter the small world of bronze mirrors for fear of missing it.


    But there was no news for half a month, which made Qin Huan unable to sit still.


    He began to wander around the mountains, trying to find out what was going on in the preface.


    Qin Huan wandered aimlessly because his divine sense was blocked here.

 Chapter 2190

    Although Tiandi wushizong has no outer gate, the outer mountain is huge. After all, the mounts of the disciples of Tiandi wushizong will be kept in the outer mountain.


    Moreover, many medicine fields are also planted in waishan, all of which are planted by special monks.


    Qin Huan looked around.


    He found that all the animals raised in the mountains were young animals, and there were special people to keep them.


    These young animals are not only fierce gods, but also many other kinds of fierce animals.


    Qin Huan looked along the Avenue all the way. Despite everything, these young animal herders had a leisurely life, but they were also natural and unrestrained.


    Because in the outer mountains where there is no beginning of heaven and earth, they have their own tasks. Without interests, there is no intrigue. Therefore, the whole outer mountains show the meaning of peace.


    Many disciples from outside the mountain are in groups, talking and laughing.


    Qin Huan was tired and climbed to a mountain. He sat on the mountain and looked down at the endless outer mountain. He saw all the scenes of the outer mountain.


    For some reason, Qin Huan sat here and looked at the whole mountain. Qin Huan''s impetuous heart calmed down. Finally, he calmly enjoyed the beautiful scenery.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan was extremely eager for strength, so he never stopped on the road of growth.


    Therefore, there is little leisure time like this.


    Today, Qin Huan had a rest. Qin Huan also enjoyed such a short time. He simply reclined on the endless grassland, put his hands on his head, looked at the sky, and listened to the sound of young animals playing in the distance.


    "Baa ~"


    After a while, an old cow''s long cry rang through the sky. It was very penetrating and interrupted Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    Qin Huan quickly stood up and walked towards the mountain.


    After a while, Qin Huan saw an old cow walking slowly while eating grass.


    The old cow looks almost the same as the secular buffalo. It is covered with gray mane, and its horns are thick and sharp.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan looked at the buffalo in the distance and found that the buffalo was not special. Both its appearance and smell were the same as those in the secular world.


    How can it be an ordinary buffalo that appears in the beginning of heaven and earth?


    Qin Huan thought and walked towards the buffalo. He wanted to see what happened to the buffalo.


    Soon, Qin Huan came to the buffalo and looked at the old buffalo. He found that the old buffalo was really an ordinary old buffalo.


    "Interesting." Qin Huan looked at the buffalo, not only surprised.


    I didn''t expect to see such worldly things at the door ten days before God, and I don''t know who raised them.


    "Try riding?" Qin Huan looked at the generous back of the old buffalo and not only wanted to try riding.


    "You look so strange?" just as Qin Huan was about to move, a thick voice sounded.


    Qin Huan turned around and saw an old man in plain clothes walking fast.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan was not only surprised to see the old man. The old man was dressed in gray linen, with a belt twisted from bark around his waist and a firewood knife inserted in his waist. He was dressed like an old farmer in the mountains.


    This


    Qin Huan looked at the old man and was even more surprised. He found that the old man looked ordinary.


    It seems that he is an old farmer in the secular world. Ordinary can''t be ordinary.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t have thought much about it if it was secular, but it was the first sect of heaven and earth. How could there be such a person in the sect gate ten days before God??


    It is said that the top strong have strange temperament. Is it true that the old farmer is also one of them??


    Qin Huan thought in his heart. Then he hugged his fist and said, "old man, I''ve just come to heaven and earth, so I feel strange."


    "I see. Which one are you responsible for in the outer mountain?" the old farmer was surprised.


    "I didn''t make arrangements for me. I was bored and came around. By the way, uncle, you are..." Qin Huan looked at the old farmer and said in doubt.


    "Hehe, are you wondering why there are people like me in wushizong?" the old farmer smiled dumbly, as if he saw what Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "After waiting for a long time, you won''t think so. It''s normal in heaven and earth. Some people spend their whole life by all means to pursue the other side of the Tao and eternal life, but others just want to live a plain life." the old man smiled.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Qin Huan could not refute what the old man said.


    Yes, countless creatures have been chasing the peak of strength and eternal life all their life, but similarly, why can''t someone just pursue a plain life?


    The same rice breeds hundreds of people. Everyone''s pursuit is different. Not everyone''s pursuit is the same in this world.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan was filled with emotion. He hugged his fist and said, "uncle, I''ve been taught."


    "Hehe, it''s just that everyone''s pursuit is different, so the road is different, and our pursuit is different, so don''t learn from me." the old man smiled.


    Qin Huan nodded. He looked ahead and said, "uncle, are there many people like you in wushizong?"


    "Yes, but not many. Most of them are covered by the shadow of their ancestors and protected by the no beginning sect of heaven and earth, so they can be at ease here." the old man said.


    "I see." Qin Yuming.


    "Well, little brother, I''m going back. I can come and have a seat when I have time. The scenery here is good. It can broaden my mind and sweep away my depression, which is good for cultivation." the old man didn''t stay much, so he picked up the cow rope and led the old buffalo away slowly.


    Qin Huan watched the old man leave. He not only sighed, but it was hard to see such a person who could see through everything in the power of God ten days ago.


    Somehow, Qin Huan found that he had a casual conversation with the old man, and his heart calmed down inexplicably.


    It seems that although the old man is an ordinary person, his words and deeds seem to have some quiet power to let people put down all their burdens.


    "In this bustling world, people like uncle are really rare," Qin Huan said.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan thought of something and hurriedly said, "by the way, uncle, I don''t know what to call?"


    "Ha ha, the title is just a title, that''s all. You can call me uncle, too." the uncle led the cow and said without looking back.


    The title is just a title, so is the old man.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Looking at the disappearing old man, Qin Huan always felt that although he had no accomplishments, he was in an unusual state of mind.


    "Just go back and wait." Qin Huan thought and left.

 Chapter 2191

    Ling Feng seemed to have completely forgotten Qin Huan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been outside the mountain for half a year.


    In the past six months, Ling Feng and the four of them didn''t come to Qin Huan, which made Qin Huan wonder what was going on.


    Qin Huan also asked the disciple, but the disciples from outside the mountain were not qualified to enter the inner gate.


    So Qin Huan had to wait here.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to practice in the small world of bronze mirrors, but he was afraid to miss it, so he had to wait outside the mountain.


    In the past few months, Qin Huan would go to the mountains when he was free.


    After all, if Lingfeng doesn''t find himself in the place where he lives, he will take a turn around the outer mountain, so don''t worry about missing it.


    Qin Huan didn''t always meet the old man who was herding cattle, but Qin Huan would talk to him every time.


    Qin Huan and his uncle became familiar with each other.


    At the other end of the mountain, Qin Huan was sitting on a big stone. In front of him, the old man was laboriously cutting down trees with a firewood knife.


    "Uncle, why don''t I help you? I don''t know how long it will take you to chop like this." Qin Huan got up and said.


    "No, little brother, you see I''m very tired, but you don''t know that I actually enjoy this process. Things in the world are not eager for success." the old man smiled.


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and he hesitated for a long time. He sat down again without saying more. He looked at the old buffalo eating grass in the distance and lay directly on the big stone.


    At this time, he was calm in his heart, which was different from the calm he said with one heart.


    Now the peace seems to come from the soul.


    Qin Huan enjoyed the tranquility far away from the noise of the world, just like a pure land.


    "Uncle, if you practice, you will certainly achieve a lot!" Qin Huan said.


    It''s not Qin Huan''s nonsense, but relying on the old man''s realm, with enough cultivation resources, the speed of cultivation improvement will be terrible.


    Because many times, cultivation cannot be broken through, because the realm has not been reached, so we will be trapped there.


    This realm includes the state of mind, but not just the state of mind!


    I have to say that my uncle''s state has reached a very high level. Qin Huan lamented that he was inferior to him.


    Although Qin Huan was probably older than the old man, he could not see through many things. This was one of the reasons why Qin Huan liked to come here.


    Moreover, Qin Huan found that his state of mind had improved these days, so it promoted him to come here.


    The old buffalo, who was eating grass, seemed to understand Qin Huan''s words, raised his head, looked at Qin Huan, and continued to eat grass.


    "Even if you have a lot of achievements, what can you do? Or what will you do when you reach the peak of cultivation?" the old man smiled.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought when he heard the speech. After a long time, he said, "maybe I will find a clean place and live a plain life like my uncle!"


    Qin Huan didn''t think about this. As long as Ji xiangforget was resurrected after revenge, the rest would not pursue power like this, but find a clean place to live a plain life.


    "Hehe, is it like me?" the old man smiled.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the old man''s laughter. He looked up at the old man who was cutting trees. His face changed sharply and finally turned to bitterness.


    Yes, after pursuing the peak of strength, I still want to return to plain in the end, and uncle, the life now is what I said after pursuing the peak of strength in the future


    At this moment, Qin Huan had an epiphany and closed his eyes to meditate on the big stone.


    I don''t know how long later, when Qin Huan woke up, the old man had led the old cow away.


    Qin Huan looked at the fallen tree with emotion.


    The communication with the old man made him realize that although his accomplishments had not been improved, Qin Huan''s state of mind and realm had improved to a higher level.


    Although Qin Huan''s state of mind was still in the past, it was still on the surface, but at the bottom, there was an undercurrent surging.


    Once triggered, it will explode.


    But now Qin Huan''s state of mind has really reached the state of no waves in ancient wells.


    "It''s a pity." Qin Huan sighed. If you cultivate yourself, you can become a master alone.


    But as the old man said, everyone''s pursuit is different, so there is no need to force it.


    Then Qin Huan left.


    Qin Huan spent the rest of his time outside the mountain and did not enter the Taoist school in the small world of bronze mirrors to practice.


    The main reason was that Ling Feng sent a message that something had happened in Zongli, which made Qin Huan calm down and wait at any time.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to wait.


    This day.


    The bored Qin Huan came to the forest on the other side of the mountain.


    The old man usually cuts down trees here, and the old cattle are stocked on the mountains.


    When Qin Huan reached the edge of the forest, he found that there was another person outside the forest.


    At first glance, the visitor was a woman, dressed in an ice blue gauze skirt, with black hair falling like a waterfall, standing there, graceful and graceful.


    Although I can''t see its appearance, it should be a beautiful woman from the back.


    "Uncle, I''m coming." Qin Huan shouted as he walked.


    The woman in the ice blue gauze skirt turned her head fiercely. Qin Huan only felt that two sharp blades were scratched on his mind.


    What a strong man!


    Qin Huan was surprised. He could not imagine how powerful this man was.


    Qin Huan suppressed his inner shock and turned to the woman. Unfortunately, the woman''s face was wearing an ice blue mask, revealing only a pair of clear eyes and flaming red lips.


    "Who are you?" the woman stared at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m Xuanyuan star. I don''t know who you are?" Qin Huan replied. Yu Guang glanced at the old man and saw his smile. Qin Huan was relieved.


    The woman didn''t answer Qin Huan and directly withdrew her eyes.


    "I''ll take your heart and go back." the old man looked at the woman and said gently.


    The woman clenched her skirt and looked at the old man with an angry look. She stamped her feet and turned away directly.


    Before taking a few steps, the woman suddenly turned to Qin Huan and said coldly, "you''d better not disturb him, otherwise I''ll screw your head off!" after that, the woman strode away and disappeared in less than three seconds.


    "You can try!" Qin Huan laughed.


    The woman paused fiercely and burst out fiercely. She pressed Qin Huan directly. A sharp sword appeared in her hand. Unexpectedly, she wanted to attack Qin Huan.


    "All right," said the old man.


    The woman stared at Qin Huan with an uncertain look. At last, she snorted coldly and disappeared.

 Chapter 2192

    To tell the truth, Qin Huan guessed from his back that the woman should be gentle and quiet.


    I didn''t expect that my character was so violent that I had to screw off my head when I opened my mouth.


    If she hadn''t come to heaven and earth for the first time, and she knew the old man again, Qin Yu wouldn''t let her go. Instead, he wanted to see how she twisted it.


    Then Qin Huan jumped directly onto the big stone and asked, "uncle, who is that woman? How angry."


    The old man wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it''s a person from the beginning of heaven and earth. Her ancestors have some origin with my ancestors. He didn''t persuade me to practice before."


    "It seems that I''m not the only one who wants my uncle to practice." Qin Huan smiled. Then he looked restrained and said, "uncle, really think about it seriously."


    "There''s nothing to consider. Everyone has his own aspirations." the old man was unmoved.


    Qin Huan talked and said, "uncle, I thought about what you said a few days ago."


    "Although you are now waiting for me to reach the peak of my strength, you are only in this corner after all. When I improve my cultivation, I can see the world and the local customs of all places. Moreover, on the way, you will know many like-minded people, or friends, or brothers, or partners, and appreciate the seven emotions and six desires of the world. This is your presence here "I can''t feel it." Qin Huan said seriously.


    Qin Huan could not refute what uncle said a few days ago. Qin Huan was also thinking about this problem these days.


    The old man''s machete stopped in the air. He turned to Qin Huan and said with a calm smile, "if you have a house, you must have a house. That''s the life you yearn for, not mine. Here I can feel the laws of nature and the power of peace, which you can''t feel."


    Qin Huan was dumb.


    Qin Huan thought he was eloquent all the time, but he couldn''t argue here.


    "After all, I think it''s unacceptable to live in this corner all my life." Qin Huan sighed. He felt sorry for his uncle.


    "A corner? Hehe, do you think what you say is not a corner?" the old man said meaningfully.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    a small plot of land?


    In front of the nine immortal regions, the four stars are a corner, and the nine immortal regions are also a corner in front of the heavenly world


    Today, xumitian, the heavenly world, the nine immortal regions and the four stars can only be considered a corner in front of the three gods and demons.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan was bitter. In this respect, his realm was far from that of his uncle.


    "Uncle, even if you don''t want to pursue strength, you can also try to cultivate, so that your life will be longer." Qin Huan looked at the old man and said.


    "Devouring the power of the gods, my life will not be the same as that of ordinary people, but a hundred years, so don''t worry about it." the old man smiled.


    "But..." Qin Huan didn''t understand the old man''s idea. Obviously, he could live longer if he practiced casually. Why


    "This is actually very good. At least, I complied with the laws of all things, complied with the destiny, and passed a reincarnation." the old man continued to cut down the tree.


    Comply with destiny, a reincarnation


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and he knew something in his heart, but it was hard to grasp it for a moment.


    "Brother, that''s the same saying. Everyone has their own way. This is my way. Don''t think about it. Well, it''s almost today. I have to go back." the old man cut down a tree, put the firewood knife into his waist and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Three days later.


    Sitting in front of the house, Qin Huan closed his eyes and meditated. His mind was full of conversations with his uncle.


    Although I don''t talk much at a time.


    But it was strange that Qin Huan had a harvest every time. The harvest was in his state of mind.


    When Qin Huan thought about it, he suddenly noticed something. He not only opened his eyes, but saw a familiar figure in front of him.


    It was Ling Feng who came.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The sequencer has passed the customs. Come with me and I''ll introduce you." Lingfeng said.


    Qin Huan, who had been waiting for a long time, stood up and didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly he thought of something and said, "lingdaoyou, wait for me for a moment." Qin Huan quickly left.


    Before leaving, Qin Huan was going to say goodbye to his uncle.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan returned to the house and left with Ling Feng.


    Because Ling Feng had already finished the formalities for Qin Huan, he went all the way to the inner door of wushizong.


    As soon as he entered the sect, Qin Huan only felt that the spirit between heaven and earth had risen to a higher level.


    The whole sky is filled with clouds, all of which are formed by the substantial condensation of the spirit spirit.


    Qin Huan glanced around and his eyes fell on a huge stone tablet standing in front of him on the left. The stone tablet exuded the smell of years. It disappeared into the sea of clouds before it reached the middle.


    Through the sea of clouds, you can vaguely see the sea of clouds above with colorful light, which looks particularly holy.


    Unfortunately, the divine sense could not spread, and Qin Huan did not see any words engraved on the stone pillar.


    In front of Qin Yu is a spacious Avenue, which is more than 30 feet wide, with many huge inheritance stone pillars on both sides.


    There are friars sitting around the stone pillar to understand.


    This scene made Qin Huan feel that heaven and earth had no beginning and was full of vitality.


    "Come with me!" Ling Feng rushed away with Qin Yu.


    Half an hour later.


    Ling Feng led Qin Huan across the avenue, around several mountains, and finally came to a small courtyard under the mountain.


    When they arrived, there were many monks gathered outside the courtyard. Qin Huan was less. He found that Fang Yuze, YaoYuan and others were there.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, don''t talk to me later. Don''t, don''t. as for other times." Ling Feng told him.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and he guessed what Ling Feng said.


    "Get back to me. You''d better not bother me these days." just as the people were waiting respectfully in the courtyard, a violent voice came out of the courtyard.


    Qin Huan frowned at the sound.


    The sound


    Everyone was stunned, which was completely different from before.


    "Elder martial sister ye, I asked for an elixir for you, which is very beneficial to your cultivation..."


    "Elder martial sister ye, I..."


    ¡­¡­


    After many disciples woke up, they quickly shouted.


    Everyone knows that the sequence in the front yard does not refuse gift givers, so they didn''t take it to heart before.


    "Elder martial sister ye, don''t you despise the fierce God? I found a five clawed dragon to destroy ZuLong for you..." Nie yuan also shouted quickly.


    "Get out!" a mighty force burst out from a house in the courtyard, shaking all the monks outside the courtyard.


    The door opened and an ice blue figure appeared at the door.


    "Within three breath, if anyone is within my sight, I will bear the consequences!!"


    Everyone''s look changed greatly. I don''t know what kind of madness this extremely strange and violent elder martial sister Ye is going to get. They all turned around and ran away.


    "Wait!!"


    All the monks who had reached hundreds of feet away stopped and turned their heads to look at the beautiful shadows in the courtyard.


    "Come here!"


    Qin Huan''s face was suddenly stiff. He felt the woman''s straight eyes, and a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    How could it be her??

 Chapter 2193

    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. This sequence was on the outer mountain. The woman who was about to take off her mask at the exit.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, this woman was actually the sequence of heaven and earth without beginning, as Ling tuyere said!


    When he noticed that the woman''s eyes were staring at Qin Huan, Ling Feng was ecstatic and said loudly, "elder martial sister ye, don''t you despise the fierce God? This is the five claw destroyer ZuLong that Ling Feng found for you. It can also serve as your mount."


    Five claws destroy ZuLong?


    All the disciples around looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "OK, I''ll take yours. Take it." the woman raised her voice and lifted her right hand. A token flew out and floated in front of Ling Feng


    "Yes, elder martial brother Ye!" Ling Feng was overjoyed. He greedily looked at the token and took it under his hand. Then he quickly looked at Qin Huan and motioned Qin Huan to come forward.


    "Everyone else get out of here!!" the woman shouted again.


    Ling Feng glanced at Qin Huan and left the place quickly with others, leaving Qin Huan alone.


    Qin Huan stood there, looking at the woman with an uncertain face. He was in a dilemma for a moment.


    "Didn''t you let me try? Come on, I''ll try today!" the masked woman stared at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    Before the words fell, she disappeared directly.


    Qin Huan''s face changed sharply. His strong sense of crisis made him feel like a needle on pins and needles. His heart moved. There were dense dragon scales under his skin. At the same time, he condensed his whole body into a defense cover. Then he thought fiercely: "wait, your accomplishments exceed me too much. You are strong and weak."


    "You didn''t say my cultivation was higher than you!" the masked woman''s words echoed coldly in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s defense shield, which was gathered with all his strength, burst directly. The body covered with the scale of destroying the ancestral dragon bent into a bow and flew upside down like a meteorite.


    But the masked woman didn''t give Qin Huan any breathing time. She directly appeared in front of Qin Huan and moved forward with Qin Huan flying backwards.


    Her thin hand was clasping Qin Huan''s head, and she really wanted to screw Qin Huan''s head off.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw this. Where could he care about the sharp pain in his chest?


    The way of peace!


    Eye of the devil!


    Qin Huan used the way of calmness and the eye of gods and demons at the same time. Only in this way could she escape under this masked woman.


    However, Qin Huan was frightened that he could not see the woman''s movements even if he used the way of calmness and the eyes of gods and demons.


    That is to say, her own way is useless to this woman.


    At that moment, Qin Huan chose the small world of bronze mirrors without hesitation.


    The woman is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, which he can''t provoke now.


    And if he can''t win, can''t he hide?


    But just as Qin Huan was about to enter the small world of bronze mirrors, he found that the space seemed to be blocked, and his divine consciousness could not be revealed


    At this time, the woman''s thin and warm hands were already clasped on Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan was terrified. Judging from the woman''s actions, it was no joke. That is to say, she really wanted to screw her head off!


    "I am heaven!"


    "Forbidden sky pattern!"


    In a hurry, Qin Huan did not hesitate to display the pattern that I am heaven and forbidden heaven.


    Only in this way can we stop women.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless because the woman existed in the ancestral territory. The forbidden pattern wrapped around her body. Then, the power of heaven enveloped her.


    And this time, I, that is, the day is different from usual.


    Normally, Qin Huan only used his power.


    This time, Qin Huan''s "I, that is, heaven" appeared in the pressure.


    This back... Is the back of the peerless existence who asked himself if he would like to become a furnace tripod.


    After integrating into this figure, I am the power of heaven multiplied.


    Even though this woman exists in the ancestral realm, although the forbidden pattern can''t imprison all her strength, it also has a certain impact on her.


    Then I was the power of heaven, like the whole world on her.


    It never occurred to Qin Huan that she would be so oppressive, and her body fell directly down.


    Because Qin Huan''s head was still fastened by the woman, Qin Huan also fell when the woman fell.


    "Bang!!"


    With a dull noise, the ground was dusty.


    If Ling Feng is here, I''m afraid he will fall through his eyes.


    Qin Huan pressed the woman under him. The woman clasped Qin Huan''s head with her hands. They were face to face, eye to eye, mouth to mouth


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and looked into the eyes of the woman close at hand. He could almost see the sharp anger and killing intention in his eyes.


    Qin Huan was extremely helpless. He never thought it would be like this.


    Just when the woman broke out, Qin Huan tried to enter the small world of bronze mirrors and try to break away from the woman''s hands.


    But they are useless.


    The strength of women''s hands increased sharply.


    In order to prevent the woman from screwing off his head, Qin Huan did not hesitate to destroy ZuLong.


    A hundred feet old even pressed the woman directly under her body.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t want to suppress women with the mentality of destroying ZuLong.


    After breaking away from the woman''s hands, Qin Huan changed into a man again. His mind sank into the naxu ring and took out the chain directly.


    I am heaven!


    In order to prevent the woman from regaining consciousness, Qin Huan used me as heaven again. The figure appeared. Qin Huan wrapped the woman directly with a chain


    This sequence of heaven and earth without beginning was bound by Qin Huan at the first meeting


    After finishing everything, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    The woman looks very quiet in appearance. Unexpectedly, she is so grumpy. No wonder Yang lie stopped talking before.


    "I don''t mean to offend you, Taoist friend. I have to, otherwise you will screw my head off." Qin Huan stepped back and looked at the masked woman wrapped in chains and said.


    The black and clear eyes of the masked woman stared at Qin Huan. There was great anger and anger in her eyes.


    "Let go of me!" the woman''s flaming red lips opened gently.


    "Taoist friend, when you calm down, I will release you naturally." Qin Huan said bitterly.


    At this time, he only felt his scalp numb. He didn''t expect that when he first came to heaven and earth, wushizong provoked this xuliezi.


    From the woman''s point of view, I''m afraid I won''t give up. That is to say, I''ll either leave or I''ll go out of my pocket in the future.


    But... Is it still time to leave now?


    "Put it or not?" the woman said coldly again.


    "Taoist friend, calm down first. It was really an accident before." Qin Huan said helplessly.


    "Kill him!!" the woman drank fiercely.


    "Boom!" the roof of the courtyard burst, and a golden red blade fell from the sky and cut Qin Huan down.


    "I * *!" Qin Huan scolded.

 Chapter 2194

    Qin Huan didn''t know how to end it.


    But avoid this disaster first.


    When the golden red blade fell from above, Qin Huan did not hesitate to appear next to the woman. Through the gap of the chain, his big hand directly hugged the woman''s waist.


    This golden red blade is not inferior to the strong in ancestral territory from the smell alone.


    How dare Qin Huan fight in the face of such magic soldiers?


    One careless will be killed on the spot.


    Although Qin Huan had confidence in his own strength, he was not sure that he had overstepped too many levels now.


    Moreover, Qin Huan did not dare to take risks in the face of such existence.


    Holding the woman, Qin Huan quickly dodged.


    No way out.


    Qin Huan was the target of the magic weapon. Now Qin Huan tied the woman together. Qin Huan didn''t believe that the magic weapon would kill the Lord!


    The woman did not expect Qin Huan to be so shameless. She stared at Qin Huan, who was wary of the divine soldiers above, and her eyes almost burst out fire.


    She had never been so oppressed as a child of the endless patriarchal order of heaven and earth.


    I never thought that one day I would stumble in the hands of a four fold monk in the ancient world.


    The magic soldier didn''t seem to expect Qin Huan to pull the woman up. He stopped in the air and didn''t move.


    In this way, Qin Huan saw the appearance of divine soldiers.


    This weapon is as long as Zhang Xu and two feet wide as an iron plate.


    This weapon is like a knife and a broad sword. It is extremely sharp on both sides and emits cold light.


    The weapon is golden and covered with dense lines. Near the hilt, it is inlaid with a scarlet spar.


    The scarlet spar didn''t know what it was. It was filled with scarlet fog. The scarlet fog poured into the dense lines, which made the magic soldier more bloody.


    It seems that the divine soldier is generous and full of bloody meaning. It gives people a feeling that the divine soldier is a big killer.


    "Taoist friend, let him stop. We have something to say. Otherwise, I can only maintain the status quo." Qin Huan held the woman in his arms and whispered.


    The implication is that if the magic soldier doesn''t stop, I can only hold you like this.


    The woman clenched her burning red lips and her chest fluctuated violently. It seemed that the anger gathered in her chest would rush out of her body.


    "Go back!" the woman said.


    The magic soldier paused a little, turned directly into a light, and returned to the courtyard.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see this. The magic soldier was so terrible.


    The breath alone made Qin Huan feel threatened.


    "Can you let me go now?" the woman stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan looked at the woman and noticed the suppressed anger in her eyes. Qin Huan was helpless.


    Letting her go at this time is tantamount to suicide.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said, "I''ll let you go when your anger is gone." Qin Huan tried to probe into the small world of bronze mirror with divine knowledge.


    Because women blocked the space before, and now they are entangled by chains, the blockade will naturally disappear.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan directly took the woman to the small world of bronze mirrors. Then Qin Huan quickly rushed to one side.


    Now, I have to ask my uncle for help to see if I can resolve the robbery.


    Otherwise, you will die.


    After all, she is the sequence of heaven and earth without beginning. There are some ways to kill herself.


    According to his memory, Qin Huan galloped all the way, left quickly and flew towards the sect gate.


    Now he pinned all his hopes on his uncle.


    If even the old man couldn''t resolve it, Qin Huan had to think about whether to "fly away" with the woman.


    After all, this woman can''t be killed unless she has to.


    Therefore, since you can''t kill and let go, you might as well take it away directly.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the sect gate, he found that many disciples had gathered at the sect gate and waited. The sect gate opened.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan pressed down his eagerness and waited quietly.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend?" while Qin Huan was waiting, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    Qin Huan turned around and found a handsome man striding forward. The man was Yang lie.


    "Yang Daoyou, you''re all right," Qin Huan said.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend... Why are you here?" Yang lie asked curiously.


    "I still have something left in the mountain. Now go and get it back," Qin Huan replied.


    "Well, by the way, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, elder martial sister ye... Is it all right there?" Yang lie asked tentatively.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "In fact, elder martial sister Ye is not bad, but she is a little grumpy. If you can bear it, you will have a bright future." Yang lie whispered, but looked at Qin Huan with pity.


    A little grumpy?


    Just a little violent?


    Qin Huan nodded without retorting.


    "Now you may not know, but later you will understand the benefits of following elder martial sister Ye. I hope Xuanyuan Taoist friends will prosper in the future. Don''t forget us." Yang lie said.


    "What do you say about Yang Daoyou? By the way, what''s her realm? What''s her full name?" Qin Huan asked.


    He could not see through the accomplishments of xuliezi, nor did he know the full name of the woman.


    "Ye Fengwu, not long after breaking through the ancestral realm, is the youngest ancestral realm and the youngest sequencer of Wushi sect of heaven and earth." Yang lie said.


    Ye Fengwu?


    Zujing Yizhong?


    Qin Huan whispered. Unexpectedly, the woman had such a gentle name. It was very inconsistent with her character.


    "Let me tell you, as long as Xuanyuan Taoist friend can always be with elder martial sister ye, there is no need to worry about any cultivation resources in the future. Anyone who sees you will give you some face." Yang lie said again.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan wondered.


    Although the sequence is superior, no one should give face to the people around her.


    "You''ll know later." Yang lie said meaningfully.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and he was helpless. In this way, ye Fengwu''s identity was not just as simple as the sequence.


    "Ah!" Qin Huan sighed. He could see his days in the future.


    I''m afraid that even if an old man comes forward, his life will not be much better.


    Three days later.


    The door opened. Qin Huan said goodbye to Yang lie and went straight to the outer mountains to find the old man.


    "Uncle, there''s something I need to trouble you." Qin Huan came to the periphery of the forest, looked at the old man who was cutting trees and said.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" the old man stopped cutting trees and turned his head in surprise.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and brought Ye Fengwu out


    When I saw Ye Fengwu, whose eyes almost spewed out fire, the old man was stunned


    PS: some readers said that I am the sky should not be so strong, because this is the magic power of the ancient sage hunyuanzi. How can it suppress the ancestral realm? If it is simply hunyuanzi''s I am the sky, it certainly can''t, but now I am the sky integrates the virtual shadow (making Qin Huan become the virtual shadow of his furnace tripod). I am the sky many times, but I haven''t stimulated the birth shadow, It was precisely because this figure was Qin Huan''s trump card.

 Chapter 2195

    "Uncle, to tell you the truth, the disciple of wushizong introduced me to her as a guard. Before I said goodbye to her, I went to see her."


    "But she''s going to screw off my head as soon as she meets, so I have to trap her..." Qin Huan quickly explained.


    The old man looked at Ye Fengwu, then looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "untie the chain and leave first. I''ll talk to her."


    "Thank you, uncle." Qin Huan was surprised and quickly took off the chain.


    Ye Fengwu, who broke free from the shackles, offered a sacrifice directly and launched an attack.


    "Little dance!" the old man suddenly said.


    Ye Feng danced and turned to look at the old man and said, "why do you want to help him?"


    "Brother, please leave first." the old man looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan was relieved. Under Ye Feng''s knife like eyes, he quickly left.


    Qin Huan returned to the place where he lived outside the mountain, thinking whether to leave wushizong.


    After all, I just offended sequenzi when I came here. I''m afraid it will be more sad in the future.


    Qin Huan was reluctant to leave.


    If there was no assessment of long Zun, Qin Huan might still go.


    But with the assessment of long Zun, Qin Huan finally crossed the competition of the affiliated sect and came to the no beginning sect in heaven and earth... Qin Huan was really unwilling to give up.


    So Qin Huan had to wait for his uncle to see if he could solve the disaster for himself.


    "I didn''t expect today." Qin Huan was bitter. He was used to acting recklessly over the years. He rarely encountered anything that made him helpless.


    "It''s true that it''s hard to support only villains and women," Qin Huan said helplessly.


    After waiting for three days, Qin Huan thought that it should be about the same, so he went to the mountains to find the old man.


    "Uncle!"


    When Qin Huan reached the mountain, the old man was leading the ox to the top of the mountain. When he saw Qin Huan coming, the old man smiled and said, "brother, you can avoid death and you can''t escape life."


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Does this mean that he doesn''t have to escape from heaven and earth?


    Qin Huan asked you, "thank you, uncle."


    "Hehe, go and apologize. Xiaowu is violent in nature, but he is not bad in heart." the old man said.


    Not bad hearted?


    This opening is about to screw off the head. Isn''t it bad?


    "Yes, uncle." Qin Huan hugged his hands and turned away.


    After seeing Qin Huan off, the old man wrapped the ox rope around the ox''s horns and whispered in a voice he could hear: "interesting."


    A few days later.


    Qin Huan walked towards Ye Fengwu''s residence after the door was opened.


    There is no beginning in the vast world, and ye Fengwu lives in the back of the middle. Fortunately, there is a token given to Qin Huan by Ling Feng. Otherwise, it is really difficult to reach.


    When Qin Huan came to the courtyard where ye Fengwu was, Qin Yu cleared his throat and said, "Taoist ye, it was my Xuanyuan star''s fault before. Please forgive me."


    "Roll!!"


    Qin Huan was greeted with a roar.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff, he thought a little and said, "OK, I''ll go first. Come to me whenever you need anything." then Qin Huan turned and left.


    He came here for this identity. Otherwise, how would he like to contact Ye Fengwu?


    "Wait!"


    Just when Qin Huan almost disappeared, a voice came from the yard again.


    But Qin Huan didn''t seem to hear it at all and disappeared.


    "Bang!" the sound of China bursting came from the courtyard room.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fortunately, I run fast." Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief after leaving Ye Fengwu''s courtyard.


    He dared to face any enemy, but Qin Huan couldn''t help facing such a woman.


    After calming down, he quickly took out Ling Feng''s notes.


    About half an hour later, Ling Feng came in a hurry.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, is everything all right?" Ling Feng said and looked at Qin Huan. He was relieved to see that Qin Huan was safe and sound.


    "Ling Daoyou, you are pushing me into the fire pit." Qin Huan stared at Ling Feng and said with a smile.


    Ling Feng drew a muscle on his face, his eyes dodged and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, sister Ye is a little violent, but her heart is not bad, and you have been with her for a long time, and you have a lot of benefits."


    "Just a little violent? She almost screwed my head off." Qin Huan sneered.


    Ling Feng opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan turned his words and said, "of course, her heart is not bad. Otherwise, I can''t stand here and talk to you."


    Before Ling Feng could answer, Qin Huan said, "because she didn''t leave the Customs for long, she needs to close the customs and let me find you. Therefore, please ask elder martial brother Ling to arrange an identity for me so that I can practice in my sect."


    "There''s no problem with this. I''ve almost done everything else for you. You just need to take elder martial sister Ye''s identity token." Ling Feng said.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. Where had he just found Ye Fengwu at this time?


    "Ling Daoyou, she meant to ask you to arrange an identity in the sect for me. In other words, you think I stand out from the affiliated sect now," Qin Huan reminded.


    "It''s easy to do. In the first half of the year, there will be new affiliated sect disciples who will worship Wushi sect in heaven and earth. Then you can go in and choose the sect suitable for you with them." Ling Feng said.


    "OK, where can I practice during this time?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Yang lie will not come back for the time being. Go to him to practice for a while." Ling Feng pondered.


    With Ling Feng''s arrangement, everything comes naturally. After all, Ling Feng is a quasi preface of the no beginning sect in heaven and earth, and his status is extremely respected.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan sat in a side room of Yang lie''s house. After arranging the array, he entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    If there is no accident, I am already a disciple of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth.


    Next, we have to find a way to become the sequence of the non beginning religion of heaven and earth step by step.


    "During this time, I''ll improve my life first." Qin Huan closed his eyes.


    The realm of life deduction increases with the increase of experience and needs to be continuously improved. Only in this way can the power of the realm of deduction become stronger and stronger.


    As time went by, Qin Huan not only opened his eyes, but also opened his eyes,


    "Can''t even deduce?" Qin Huan looked surprised.

 Chapter 2196

    Qin Huan had tried to deduce the outer mountain, the old uncle and the old buffalo.


    But Qin Huan was surprised to find that he could not deduce it.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t that old man so simple?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Qin Huan really regarded him as an untrained man.


    But now I deduce


    "If the old man is unusual, but the old cow..." Qin Huan was puzzled.


    According to the truth, if the old cow is not simple, it shouldn''t eat grass


    "It''s strange. You can inquire about it later and see what the old man came from." Qin Huan said.


    Then Qin Huan continued to sink into deduction.


    Half a year passed in an instant.


    When Qin Huan returned to the place where Yang lie lived, it was almost the same time as Ling Feng said.


    Qin Huan took out the notes and contacted Ling Feng.


    In half a day.


    Under the leadership of Ling Feng, Qin Huan came to the gate.


    There are tens of thousands of monks waiting here. These monks have different accomplishments, including Taoist realm, fairyland and holy land. No matter what their accomplishments are, they are all people against heaven and come from affiliated sects.


    Ling Feng took Qin Huan to a middle-aged man dressed in heaven and earth Wushi Zong clothes. Ling Feng said something to the man.


    After looking at Qin Huan strangely, the man pointed to the front youth of a long dragon team and said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, just stand in front of him and wait."


    Qin Huan noticed the man''s look, and his face was bitter. It seemed that ye Fengwu had never been famous in the world.


    Then Qin Huan stood in front of the young man and waited quietly.


    While waiting, Qin Huan began to look at these disciples who were about to become the wushizong of heaven and earth.


    It has to be said that although some of these friars have very low accomplishments, they are much stronger than the same realm in all aspects.


    Especially blood.


    For example, a friar with only Tao realm, but his face is dignified and there is power rolling around his body.


    This is not brought about by cultivation, but comes from natural blood and natural divine patterns.


    Qin Huan was not only bitter, no wonder he was vulnerable to the old enemy, just like an ant.


    It would be a joke to put the rebellious evil spirit of xumitian in front of the evil spirit of God.


    Not to mention that the old enemy is a boundless and rebellious generation, and the gap between them can no longer be described.


    "It''s still a long way to go! I wonder if the old enemy will come again one day." Qin Huan whispered.


    Although he was strong and fearless in any Taoist realm, Qin Huan was not confident enough in the face of his old enemy.


    It was not Qin Huan who raised the prestige of others, but the old enemy was too strong.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly caught a 15-year-old boy staring at him.


    Qin Huan glanced at the young man and noticed that there was contempt in his eyes.


    Although the cover up was excellent, how could he escape Qin Huan''s eyes?


    However, Qin Huan didn''t say anything. It was normal for the boy to have this idea.


    Because among the disciples who join the sect, the highest cultivation is the ancient environment.


    And I am a four fold ancient environment. Standing here is very conspicuous. In addition, Ling Feng brought me here.


    I''m afraid most of these people think they come only by relying on some kind of relationship, so they show contempt.


    Qin Huan said it was funny. He didn''t say much. He waited quietly.


    Three days later.


    When all the evil disciples of the affiliated sects reach the gate of Wushi sect in heaven and earth.


    The door of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth slowly opened, and an old man in a lavender Taoist robe walked out of the door with four middle-aged monks.


    Looking at tens of thousands of disciples outside the sect, the Taoist robe old man raised his voice and said, "congratulations on becoming my disciples of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth. Remember, no matter where you come from and what achievements you have made before, from today on, you are my disciples of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth. Everything in the sect should follow the sect rules. Anyone who violates the sect rules will not be spared."


    "Come with me," the old man said and turned to enter the door again.


    The crowd lined up in order.


    "I have no beginning in heaven and earth. There are thirty-one veins in all." the old man walked along, just falling with his words.


    On both sides of zongmen Avenue, a light curtain emerged, with a specific introduction of 31 veins.


    "My heaven and earth wushizong pays attention to step by step. Therefore, even if you are a peerless demon, you need to be promoted step by step from ordinary disciples when you arrive at heaven and earth wushizong."


    "The disciples in the sect are divided into seven grades: ordinary, elite, core, inner gate, quasi sequence Liezi, sequence Zi and divine Son! The higher the level of disciples, the higher the authority and salary."


    "If you want to improve the level of disciples, you need to accumulate sect contributions and participate in the promotion war. Both of them are indispensable, but you can improve one kind first and slowly improve the other. However, I advise you to participate in the promotion war first, because the quota of each pulse is limited, so you need to compete together to get the quota of each pulse."


    "Well, everyone comes forward to get a naxu ring. There will be your identity token in it. Engrave your name on the token and drop a drop of soul blood." the old man said. Ten tables appeared around him, full of naxu rings.


    After everyone has received it, all do as the old man says.


    Then the old man said, "come with me."


    Many disciples followed the old man and left.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Under the leadership of the old man, he came to an ancient hall. The old man said, "this is the Maige. Any disciple without a beginning in heaven and earth must enter the Maige. As for which disciple you will become, it is assigned by the Maige."


    "Every time you enter a thousand people, after entering, all sit on the futon, put the token in front of you, concentrate and enter the ethereal realm." the old man shouted.


    Because Qin Huan was ahead, Qin Huan stood out in the first wave.


    And thousands of demons entered the ancient Maige. Qin Huan found that the Maige was empty and thousands of futons were placed on the ground.


    According to what the old man said before, everyone looked for the futon, sat down, and put the token of naxu ring in front of them.


    After doing everything, everyone closed their eyes and began to escape into the ethereal realm.


    "Should there be something like a Book Spirit in this vein pavilion?" although Qin Huan was confused, he did everything and abandoned everything.


    Soon Qin Huan felt an inexplicable power enveloping him.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that he was naked, and all his secrets were exposed under this force.


    This feeling made Qin Huan very unhappy. He felt resistance in his heart, but Qin Huan forced him to suppress it.


    Fortunately, this power only enveloped Qin Huan for about a hundred seconds.


    When the power dissipated, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked around suspiciously. Then his eyes fell on the token in front of him.


    It is found that there are two words on the front of the token:


    "Crazy God!!"

 Chapter 2197

    Mad God?


    Crazy God?


    There is no beginning of heaven and earth, and there is such a pulse system?


    Qin Huan was not only stunned, but he remembered that there was no one in the thirty-one veins he had seen before.


    In doubt, Qin Huan glanced at the tokens of other disciples and found that most of their tokens were Kendo, heaven and earth, Wushi, Dandao and so on.


    Only there is no madness.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan was puzzled.


    With doubts, Qin Huan went out of the Maige and waited until everyone else had finished.


    Before long, Qin Huan saw a group of disciples of the Wushi sect of heaven and earth come to the Maige. They all stood apart. Behind each of them was a sign corresponding to the thirty-one Maige.


    Qin Huan found that there was no crazy spirit in the thirty-one signs.


    In half a day.


    After all the tens of thousands of disciples assigned the pulse system, the old man shouted, "now all the 31 pulse guides are here. Find your own pulse system elder martial brother."


    The disciples found their own lineages one after another and all formed 31 long dragons.


    But the two stood alone.


    One of them was Qin Huan, and the other... Was the young man who despised Qin Huan.


    Seeing Qin Huan and the young man, the old man not only frowned slightly, but said, "what are you two doing?"


    "Senior, my pulse system... Is not from these thirty-one veins." Qin Huan picked up the token and showed it to the old man.


    "Me too!" the boy raised his hand.


    Like Qin Huan, his veins did not belong to the thirty-one veins. The word "hunting demons" was printed on his token.


    The old man swept the tokens of Qin Huan and the young man, and his face changed slightly. His body directly appeared in front of them. After checking the tokens, he said, "you two come with me!" and took Qin Huan and the young man away.


    Left tens of thousands of disciples covered with fog.


    When Qin Huan reappeared, he was already under a mountain. The old man bent down and said respectfully, "supreme master, a vein of crazy God and demon hunting was born in this vein distribution."


    "Oh?" an elegant voice sounded, and a white robed old man suddenly appeared, as if he had been here since ancient times.


    After he looked at Qin Huan''s and the boy''s token, Gu Jing''s face became cloudy and uncertain. He was surprised, excited and unbelievable.


    But in the end, he was helpless. After a long time, he looked at Qin Huan and the boy and sighed slightly.


    Qin Huan and the young man looked at each other for no reason.


    "In the past, our heaven and earth had no beginning and lived in the supreme time. There were 33 veins in total, because when we withdrew from the supreme time, we lost the inheritance of the two veins..." the supreme elder looked at Qin Huan and the young man and sighed.


    Qin Huan drew a muscle on his face, which meant that he didn''t inherit this crazy spirit?


    "Senior, it''s ok if it''s not crazy. I can join the pulse system." Qin Huan said.


    He doesn''t know about this crazy God pulse. Since it''s gone, it''s good to change another pulse.


    "Yes, I don''t want this demon hunting pulse either. It''s good for me to join that Kendo pulse." the young man also said.


    The old man who brought Qin Huan and the young man looked at Qin Huan and the young man, and said expressionless, "you two don''t know. There is no beginning in heaven and earth. All the pulse systems are determined by the pulse Pavilion, so no one can change the pulse system for you."


    what??


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. He hurriedly said, "according to the elder, I can only stay in the wild God pulse? But the wild God pulse has no inheritance. How can I practice?"


    Both the old man and the great elder looked at Qin Huan and did not speak.


    "Elder generation, people who have been born with the spirit of madness in recent years? What about them?" Qin Huan said again.


    He doesn''t believe that he has been assigned to the one pulse of crazy God by Maige for so many years.


    "Naturally, there are, but very few. In the past, the four veins of crazy God, war god, sword God and demon hunting, which had no beginning in heaven and earth, were famous in ten places, and few people could become friars of these four veins."


    "If the inheritance is not lost, there will be a complete inheritance for you to practice, but because of the lack... So..." the old man regretted.


    "Now there are only two ways for you to choose. One is to break away from wushizong of heaven and earth, and the other is my qualification to go to any cultivation place and secret place of wushizong of heaven and earth. In this way, compared with other pulse generation disciples, you just can''t practice the inheritance of that pulse generation, and there''s no difference between others. You two think about it." great elder Taoist.


    Qin Huan and the boy were lost in thought after hearing this.


    After weighing it over and over again, Qin Huan said, "senior, I''ll choose the second one."


    What he needs now is the name of the sequence of heaven and earth, and he doesn''t care much about the rest.


    "I''ll choose the second one too." the young man said. He managed to overcome all difficulties and became a disciple of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth. How are you willing to leave?


    "OK." the supreme elder nodded, picked up the tokens of Qin Huan and the young man, patted them respectively, and gave them back.


    "Take them to their own veins." the supreme elder said and disappeared.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan sat on the top of a towering mountain and looked at the sea of clouds.


    Because the crazy God lost its inheritance, so that the crazy God declined.


    There are only nine mountains in the whole crazy God line, and Qin Huan is one of them.


    Qin Huan realized that there were only six people in the current crazy God and himself


    "That''s all. As long as you can get the sequence of heaven and earth without beginning," Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Although there were only six crazy gods, there were also places for promotion. Because there were few people, Qin Huan didn''t need to compete with others, so he could directly participate in the promotion assessment.


    "Let''s visit the other five elder martial brothers first." Qin Huan thought and got up and left.


    Although there is no inheritance, they are all disciples who inherit the same vein. They should take care of each other.


    Because no one has inherited the crazy God, so the capital can only be commensurate with the martial brothers.


    There were only nine mountains in the wild God''s vein. Qin Huan planned to visit and look for them one by one.


    But after turning around, Qin Huan found that the whole crazy God was empty.


    "Are you going to practice?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Well, I''ll ask where to join the promotion war first." Qin Huan thought and took out Yang lie''s note.


    He remembered that Yang lie was a disciple of the inner sect and had a high status.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what kind of disciple have you become?"


    "Crazy God!"


    "What God?"

 Chapter 2198

    "Crazy God!" Qin Huan repeated.


    "Mad God? There is a mad God in the sect... Wait, have you been assigned to the pulse of mad God by the pulse pavilion?" Yang lie stared with disbelief.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    In an instant, Yang lie looked at Qin Huan differently.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, what a pity." Yang lie regretted.


    Qin Huan said calmly, "this is the end of the matter, and it can''t be changed. This time he called Yang Taoist friends, one is to let you take me to the place where my disciples are promoted, and the other is to let you explain the situation of each pulse for me."


    "The place where disciples can be promoted? Where they need names..." Yang lie stopped halfway. He smiled bitterly and said, "I almost forgot that there are few people in the crazy God line. You can take part in the disciple promotion assessment without competing for places."


    "However, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, although you have extraordinary strength, you should be careful, because the promotion assessment is not so easy. If you fail, you will be eligible to enter again after a hundred years. Besides, even if you pass the promotion war, your sect contribution doesn''t keep up, and you can''t improve the disciple level as usual." Yang lie advised.


    He had not seen Qin Huan''s real strength, so he advised Qin Huan not to join in rashly.


    "It''s all right. I know what you know about my five martial brothers, Yang Daoyou." Qin Huan asked again. Zongmen''s contribution can be improved slowly, but he wanted to participate in the promotion war first.


    Over the years, there are only six people in one vein of madness and themselves. According to the truth, all people who can become one vein of madness are extraordinary.


    Hearing what Qin Huan said, Yang lie was stunned. After looking at Qin Huan, he said, "this is what I doubt. As far as I know, people who can become crazy have been crazy to their bones, but I don''t think Taoist Xuanyuan is crazy."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t explain.


    "I don''t know much about everyone, but I''ve heard of two people in the same vein of crazy God. One is luotianming. He became a disciple of the same vein of crazy God two thousand years ago. Every time he improves his realm, someone in the sect will suffer."


    "Because every time he raises a level, he will challenge the strongest in this level within the sect. The direct descendants of many strong people in the sect are not afraid of heaven in the sect, but are afraid of falling Tianming..." Yang lie sighed, with lingering fear on his face.


    "There is another one named Kuang Wujiang, who joined the wushizong of heaven and earth for 5000 years. It is said that his real name is Li Wujiang, because after becoming a disciple of the crazy God, he changed his name to Kuang Wujiang."


    "If luotianming is crazy in the sect, then this crazy boundless is crazy in the whole Ninth Heaven. It crazily provokes the demons of the major forces and makes many demons surrender to him... Because there is no beginning of heaven and earth behind it, and no strong man dares to take him. For some time, the demons of the major forces in the Ninth Heaven had to take a detour." Yang lie said.


    Qin Huan''s face was a little strange. He was more curious about the five senior brothers who were crazy.


    It seems that there is no reason to become a disciple of crazy God.


    "As for the other three, I don''t know much about them. However, they should also be the existence of tyranny in various periods. By the way, I heard that your great elder martial brother is very extraordinary. The reason why Luo Tianming dares to be unscrupulous is that he seems to have your great martial brother..."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "There are only a few disciples in the wild God pulse. Therefore, the sect also takes good care of the wild God pulse. In addition, the eldest martial brother of the wild God pulse is extremely extraordinary. Therefore, the strong in the sect should keep one eye open and one eye closed." Yang lie said.


    Because of his identity, Yang lie doesn''t know much.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that none of his five senior brothers was good.


    "By the way, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you''d better pay attention recently. I heard that elder martial sister ye... Has been a little grumpy recently. I heard that she has recently challenged the experts in the sect." Yang lie suddenly thought of something and whispered.


    Qin Huan looked stiff.


    Recalling the scene of binding Ye Fengwu... I not only smiled bitterly in my heart.


    Ye Fengwu of Yizhong in the ancestral realm suffered a great loss in the hands of Sizhong in the king''s territory. How can she be happy?


    However, Qin Huan naturally knew that the reason why he could suppress Ye Fengwu was that ye Fengwu underestimated the enemy. The terror of the two chains. If there were no chains... Where could Qin Huan suppress the Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    But Qin Huan was also curious about his uncle''s origin. Ye Fengwu really didn''t come to the door.


    "Taoist friend, have you ever heard of an old man herding cattle in the mountain?" Qin Huan asked.


    Cattle man?


    Yang lie hesitated and said, "are you old?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer.


    "The ancestor of Zhong Lao is the right-hand arm of the founder of the founding School of the non beginning sect of heaven and earth. Even in the past, he is a man of the wind and cloud who shocked the world."


    "Since heaven and earth had no beginning, the ancestor of the planting family fell after the war. The main reason was that he was cursed by people who could not practice."


    "If this thing were put on others, I''m afraid I would have been desperate and unable to recover, but Zhong Lao was born with a peaceful personality. He was willing to be an ordinary person, living the most ordinary life with cows and trees in the mountains." Yang lie sighed.


    i see!


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He didn''t expect that the old man came from such a source.


    But... Why can''t you deduce him?


    Could it be that his state of mind has long been detached?


    "What a pity," Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, I heard that Zhong Lao is unable to cultivate, but his realm has reached the peak. Many strong people in the sect have come to him for relief." Yang lie also sighed.


    "However, Xuanyuan Taoist friend, your luck is really good. Although Zhong Lao is an ordinary person, not everyone can see him. Many people deliberately look for him, but they can''t see him. I didn''t expect you to see him when you come to the beginning of heaven and earth." Yang lie was surprised.


    "It''s luck," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    "Well, Taoist Xuanyuan, the place where the disciples are promoted is in front. Just take your token and go in. I''ll leave first and contact you if there''s anything else." Yang lie sent Qin Huan to the place where the disciples are promoted and left.


    "OK, thank you, Yang Daoyou!" Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    Then.


    Qin Huan stood in front of the hall where he was promoted and said that there were thousands of disciples waiting in line.


    Qin Huan stood at the end of the line and waited quietly.


    In less than half an hour, it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    Qin Huan entered the hall and took out the token.


    "A pulse of crazy God?" the disciple in charge of registration said in surprise.


    After hearing this, all the disciples waiting around looked at Qin Huan.

 Chapter 2199

    "Heaven and earth have no beginning. There seems to be no wild God in thirty-one veins."


    "You know what, because the crazy God pulse has lost its inheritance, so it doesn''t. the former crazy God pulse is the strongest pulse of the sect!"


    "That''s also the past. Without inheritance, what if it was the strongest in the past?"


    "Hehe, now go and challenge the crazy God."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples argued because of a crazy God.


    People looked at Qin Huan differently.


    "This... Taoist friend, take the token and go to gate 2 to participate in the battle for the promotion of elite disciples. If you lose, you will be promoted to failure. If you win, you can continue to participate in the battle until you lose." the disciple in charge of registration gave Qin Huan a gold token and pointed to the second gate of the hall.


    Qin Huan took the token and went to gate 2.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan didn''t care much about the crazy God. His goal was to become a sequencer and complete the examination of dragon Zun.


    Once you can control Junlai restaurant, what cultivation resources do you worry about?


    Therefore, in Qin Huan''s mind, the beginning of heaven and earth was just his springboard. As for others, he didn''t care.


    After entering the second door, Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him changed and appeared in a hall.


    The main hall was bright and empty. In front of it, there was a man standing.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan felt the man''s breath, and his face was ready to move.


    To be honest, Qin Huan wanted to fight now.


    Because after several promotions, he hasn''t really fought a war.


    Previously, I thought the flying event could be a hearty battle, but I didn''t expect to win without a battle. I got a quota without participating.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to fight against the same four ancient people with strong breath.


    He wanted to see how much more important and powerful the four ancient environments of God and heaven were than the four ancient environments of xumitian.


    Qin Huan clenched his hands into fists and rolled his body. He rushed into his limbs like a flood in Foshan and directly practiced the magic war method.


    Compared with xumitian, most of the monks in God''s heaven have God''s blood.


    Especially the disciples of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth.


    After all, most of these disciples came from the major affiliated sects of the Ninth Heaven.


    They can get places, which is one of ten thousand kinds. Therefore, their strength is strong.


    Qin Huan''s body was refined and separated from his body because of the three Tao''s destruction, five elements and chaos. Therefore, Qin Huan''s body was only filled with the power of four kinds of Tao.


    Coupled with the power to destroy the ancestral dragon, the breath is stronger than the people in front of us.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan turned into a power storm and swept the monk.


    Although the monk was strong, he could not resist Qin Huan when he was as powerful as a mountain torrent.


    Within ten breath, the friar was pressed by Qin Yuli.


    After thirty seconds, the friar was killed by Qin Huan.


    "Too weak!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Although God''s evil is strong, he is now only stronger than any evil.


    After all, the destruction of ZuLong was the top blood in the period when the gods and demons were still alive, not to mention now?


    "The battle for the promotion of elite disciples has been completed. Do you want to continue to challenge the battle for the promotion of core disciples?" an old voice echoed in the sky.


    "Go on!" Qin Huan shouted. He was warming up now. Where would it end?


    Soon another figure appeared in front of Qin Huan. This man was much stronger than the man before.


    Qin Huan looked at the friar, and his body jumped. He directly changed into a hundred feet big destruction ZuLong, and showed his inheritance and war skill of destroying ZuLong.


    "Destruction wags its tail!"


    Accompanied by a thick roar, he flew to the monk''s body, bent into a bow, and swept away quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Although the friar dodged, his dodging was almost negligible in Qin Huan''s quiet way and the presence of gods and demons, so he was swept away by Qin Huan''s dragon tail.


    Destroying the ZuLong is one of the strongest attacks among the ZuLong, especially the destructive power that permeates the body, destroying the sky and the earth.


    Under the dragon tail sweeping, the monk''s body burst directly.


    "The battle for promotion of core disciples has been completed. Do you want to continue to challenge the battle for promotion of internal disciples?"


    "Continue!!"


    Qin Huan''s face was filled with a strong sense of war. Now he had just warmed up. How could he stop?


    Soon, another figure appeared in front. Compared with the previous two people, this person''s breath had reached the point of terror, which was much stronger than the six aspects of xumitian''s ancient realm.


    Qin Huan would have been afraid if he had been in the past, but since he turned into a dragon, his destruction of ZuLong''s flesh is almost the same as the real destruction of ZuLong.


    Therefore, the core disciple of wushizong is powerful enough to sweep the world.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at the inner disciple too much and attacked again.


    This time, Qin Huan used the dragon pattern to destroy the ancestral dragon and the dragon scale to destroy the ancestral dragon. He turned into a dragon man and began to fight.


    Qin Huan in the same realm was invincible without weapons.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "You have finished the battle for the promotion of internal disciples. Do you want to continue to challenge the battle for the promotion of quasi sequential Liezi?"


    "Go on!!" Qin Huan shouted. Now he was in a state of war.


    Soon, another figure appeared, and the visitor gave Qin Huan a strong sense of crisis.


    If you can become a quasi sequencer, your strength must be extremely strong.


    "I hope I won''t be disappointed!" Qin Huan''s body roared and his bones roared. The explosive force in his body shook the space out of cracks.


    Covered with dragon scales, he attacked quickly.


    Half an hour later!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan pressed the friar with his left hand, turned his right hand into a dragon claw and hit him directly.


    "Boom!!"


    "You have completed the battle of sub promotion of quasi sequence. Do you want to continue to challenge the battle of sub promotion of sequence?"


    "Continue!" Qin Huan shouted.


    Soon a figure appeared in front. After this figure appeared, two figures appeared around him.


    "Oh? Taoist body?" Qin Huan not only smiled at the two figures.


    "I also have a Taoist body. See whose Taoist body is stronger." Qin Huan smiled calmly and brought out all his three Taoist bodies.


    An hour later!


    "Dang Dang Dang Dang!"


    The sound of ancient bells echoed in the sky of wushizong in the whole world, waking up countless disciples.


    "Seven bells, what''s going on?"


    "From the place of promotion... There are seven ways. Someone wants to challenge the battle of promoting the son of God???"


    "The battle of promoting the son of God will reflect the battle situation. Let''s go and watch."


    After everyone reacted, the whole Wushi sect of heaven and earth burst into a pot, and all the major disciples rushed to the place of promotion!

 Chapter 2200

    Promotion to the war of the son of God.


    This is extremely rare in the Wushi sect of heaven and earth.


    Every promotion of the son of God will attract countless disciples to watch.


    After all, only after completing the battle of promotion of the son of God can we be qualified to challenge the battle of promotion of the son of God.


    Which one can complete the sequence of each pulse is not high above, and which is not an evil spirit against the sky?


    It''s natural that no one will let go of the battle of such demons.


    When the disciples of all veins gathered at the promotion place, there was a huge light curtain over the promotion hall.


    In the light curtain, Qin Huan stood in the hall with a sense of war, staring at the people in front of the hall.


    "Who is this sequencer?"


    "Eh, which sequence is this? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    Many disciples looked puzzled when they saw Qin Huan in the light curtain above the hall. In their impression, they could challenge the battle to promote the son of God.


    And almost all of them have never seen Qin Huan.


    "Is it him? I remember his name is Xuanyuan Xingchen!"


    "How could it be him!! he just came to participate in the promotion war yesterday. At that time, I remember that he was challenging the promotion war of elite disciples. Now how can he challenge the promotion war of the son of God?"


    "It''s really him. I remember that he is a man of crazy spirit. It seems that he came to participate in the promotion war yesterday after the fourth reconstruction of the ancient realm!"


    "God, does this mean that he challenges the promotion of the son of God all the way from the promotion war of the lowest elite disciple?"


    "If that''s the case, he will jump directly from an ordinary disciple to the battle of challenging the promotion of the son of God in the sixth consecutive battle!!"


    "Crazy God pulse? When did such a demon appear?"


    "This man joined the wushizong of heaven and earth a few days ago... He went to challenge the promotion war of the son of God these days?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole promotion hall exploded, and everyone was shocked.


    Especially when I learned that Qin Yu had just joined the wushizong of heaven and earth, I came to challenge the battle of promoting the son of God... This made countless disciples feel helpless.


    You know, many of them can''t beat quasi sequence son in their whole life.


    Now there''s an evil spirit against the sky, directly fighting the sixth consecutive battle to challenge the promotion of the son of God?


    "If this person is the fourth restoration of the ancient environment, then it''s over." a young man stroked his chin and pretended to think.


    "For the sake of cultivation, how strong can the ancient realm be? I think this man has stopped in the ancient realm for four years and constantly honed his body in order to challenge the battle of the promotion of the son of God today."


    "Hehe, if you think it''s easy, why don''t you challenge? You''re really the ancestor of the design promotion war. Why didn''t you consider this?"


    "The battle of promotion is based on personal strength. No matter what level, the difficulty is the same. Only strong strength can pass all the way!"


    "Is it difficult to admit that the younger martial brother who has just joined the sect is an anti heaven generation?"


    Some disciples are speculating and others are refuting. More people are looking forward to the next war.


    In the crowd.


    Ling Feng, Yang lie, Zhou Yuan and Fang Yuze all came here. When they saw Qin Huan in the light curtain over the hall, they were stunned.


    "Yes... It''s Xuanyuan Taoist friend!!"


    "This challenge to promote the son of God is Xuanyuan Taoist friend?"


    "I''m not dazzled, am I? Taoist Xuanyuan has finished the battle of sequencers?"


    ¡­¡­


    All four of them couldn''t believe their eyes. They couldn''t accept that it caused the promotion of wushizong in the whole world. The war of the son of God was Qin Huan.


    "This..." after a long time, the four showed a complex color.


    You know, Qin Huan came to heaven and earth without beginning. He was riding on ziye Fengwu.


    Now Qin Huan is already challenging the battle to promote the son of God.


    In other words, Qin Huan was already a sequencer to some extent!


    Although we still need sect contribution to become a real sequencer, sect contribution is only a matter of time.


    And this promotion war is the fundamental problem. Countless disciples have been trapped in this promotion war all their lives.


    "His strength... How could he be so strong?" the four had only such an idea in their hearts.


    They can''t imagine why Qin Huan''s strength can sweep all the way from ordinary disciples to challenge the battle to promote the son of God!


    They are all people who have participated in the promotion war. They know the difficulties of the promotion war and the strength of the challenged people.


    "Why are such people willing to become mounts?" the four thought at the same time.


    "Could it be that he deliberately agreed to become a mount? In fact, he wanted to..." the four people looked at each other fiercely.


    They are not ordinary people, thinking extremely agile, and soon thought of this.


    He knew better that he had been used by Qin Huan this time.


    They used Qin Yu to show Ye Fengwu well, while Qin Huan used them to enter wushizong in heaven and earth.


    "Step by step, step by step." Ling Feng whispered.


    Then he said again, "don''t mention the previous mount. Elder martial sister ye should also understand!"


    Even if Qin Huan''s challenge fails, he will be valued by zongnei.


    No matter what Qin Huan was before, from now on, he is the superior sequence of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the contribution of zongmen can be completely ignored.


    If... If Qin Huan''s challenge succeeds... Ling Feng doesn''t know what to do.


    There are several sequencers in each major vein of each major force, but the son of God... There are only a few in the whole sect.


    Once he becomes the son of God, he can be compared with the most rebellious demon in God''s heaven.


    And he asked the son of God to be a mount... Ling Feng was a little desperate when he thought about it.


    While everyone was watching, Qin Huan looked at the monk in front of him, and his face became dignified.


    If Qin Huan was already struggling with Xu Liezi''s challenge, then the son of God made Qin Huan feel more pressure.


    However, the pressure aroused Qin Huan''s fighting spirit!


    "According to the battle of promotion, I should be in the sequence now, and I have completed the assessment of long Zun. If I can defeat the divine Son, even if there is an assessment behind long Zun, I will be further away from passing the assessment." Qin Huan thought.


    ¡£ Sequence son is not the last step in the examination of dragon Zun. Therefore, if you can become a god son, it is definitely better than sequence son.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t want to be the son of God just for the examination of long Zun.


    He wants to have his place in God!


    Qin Huan didn''t want to act like the four stars in the past.


    Only in this way can he display his ambition and plan!


    "Let''s start." Qin Huan said to himself and took the lead in launching the attack.


    At the moment Qin Huan launched the attack, he stood there like a tree in the ancient times. The eyes of the motionless young man burst out suddenly, and his body disappeared.


    At the moment of his disappearance, a strong death crisis swept Qin Huan!


    What a terrible person!

 Chapter 2201

    Before the first world war with shizizi, Qin Huan had actually reached his limit.


    However, the three powerful Taoist bodies gave Qin Huan an advantage, and finally he narrowly defeated the xuliezi.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s pressure increased exponentially in the face of the son of God.


    After all, although the sequence son and the God son are only one step apart, there is a difference between heaven and earth.


    In any sect, each pulse will have a sequence son, but the son of God has no beginning in the whole heaven and earth, and there are few sects.


    It can be said that becoming a sequencer can be ranked at the top of the demons in one heaven and earth, then the son of God can be ranked at the top of the demons in the whole god heaven!


    The most powerful sons of God, such as wushizong in heaven and earth, are all against the sky.


    Therefore, at the beginning, Qin Huan felt a great sense of crisis.


    "Is this the son of God?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    This pressure made Qin Huan feel like facing an old enemy.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to inspire the destruction of dragon scales and dragon patterns, and used the way of calmness and the eye of gods and demons to try to catch the God son.


    But what shocked Qin Huan was that the son of God seemed to escape into space.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan felt that his powerful body was about to burst without warning or even sensing the fluctuation.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan''s body hit the defense light curtain like a meteorite, and the dragon pattern covering his whole body was forcibly destroyed. The Dragon scales on his abdomen burst and blood splashed!


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan was shocked when he felt the burst of defense.


    To be honest, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to participate in the promotion war. Qin Huan was very confident of his strength.


    In other words, although this is God''s heaven, he is confident that he is no worse than the original ancestor of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan realized that the strength of the son of God was only equal to that of the son of sequence.


    There is still a big gap with the son of God!


    However, Qin Huan dared to fight against his old enemy, not to mention the son of God?


    All these thoughts were in an instant. Qin Huan summoned three Taoist bodies without hesitation and stepped into the six changes of crazy demons.


    According to Yang lie, if you fail this time, the next challenge will be a hundred years later.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to wait so long, so he would use his strongest strength to fight the God son this time!


    After the three Taoist bodies emerged, they stood around Qin Huan and formed a human wall to protect Qin Huan.


    "Tao body? But your three are not enough!" a clear and indifferent voice sounded.


    Qin Huan only saw the young man emerge again, and there were seven people standing around him. These seven people... Are the seven Taoist bodies of the young man!


    Qin Huan looked at the seven Taoist bodies with strong breath, and his face became stiff.


    Unexpectedly, the son of God also realized the seven Tao, and all refined the Tao body!


    At the same time, all the disciples gathered in the promotion hall took a breath of cold air.


    They looked at the divine sons of the seven Tao bodies in the light curtain and showed their astonishment: "seven Tao bodies, this divine Son has realized at least seven kinds of Tao. Who is this divine Son? Why have you never heard of it?"


    "There are not many God sons of the seven kinds of Tao since the founding of the sect. No matter which one, I''m afraid they are the top God sons!"


    "The Xuanyuan star has bad luck. I didn''t expect to meet one of the strongest gods!"


    "It''s mangtian Laozu!" suddenly, an old voice echoed.


    The old voice overshadowed all the exclamations and fell into silence.


    Master mangtian!


    All the disciples who have seen the history of wushizong in heaven and earth absolutely know the ancestor mangtian!


    It is one of the strongest believers in heaven and earth for countless years!


    According to the records of the history of religion, heaven and earth have no beginning, and the religion is defeated and retreated. It can still retain so many inheritance. The work of mangtian Laozu is indispensable.


    However, after the defeat, mangtian Laozu was suppressed in the supreme!


    "Master mangtian! Unexpectedly, he met master mangtian! Is the Xuanyuan star lucky?"


    "If you remember correctly, it seems that the ancestor of mangtian is crazy?"


    "It''s a pity. If it''s other gods, maybe the Xuanyuan star still has hope, but there''s no hope in the face of mangtian''s father."


    Many monks talked about it.


    Qin Huan''s strength would be amazing if he didn''t face mangtian''s father.


    But now, the rebellious father mangtian overshadowed all the light of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how strong he was facing, let alone that he had become the focus of the whole world.


    If he knew, I''m afraid Qin Huan wouldn''t burst out without reservation.


    "Admit defeat!" said the four ancient masters of mangtian plainly.


    Before the words fell, his body retreated, and the seven Tao bodies attacked at the same time.


    Since the Tao body has been used, his original Buddha will not do it again.


    Looking at the seven Taoist bodies of mangtian, Qin Huan felt bitter.


    To his disbelief, the Tao and body of the people in front of him gave him a sense of crisis no less than this one.


    I can''t imagine how powerful this man is.


    "This time, even if I lose the war, I will see the gap between him and the son of God." Qin Huan''s eyes showed a faint persistence, which had gone deep into his soul.


    When the seven Taoist bodies attacked Qin Huan, his mind moved, and all the three Taoist bodies burst out the divine pattern of the sound of.


    Qin Huan used all the divine patterns he knew without reservation, and inspired the first three changes of the crazy devil at the same time.


    Qin Huan had not used the six changes of crazy demons since he had destroyed ZuLong''s body.


    Facing the powerful son of God, Qin Huan did not hesitate to inspire him.


    In a moment, Qi and blood, blood vessels and rules all burst out.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With a deafening noise.


    Qin Huan was defeated again and again.


    The son of God''s eyes were extremely fierce. He also saw the strength of Qin Huan and Tao Shen.


    He besieged Qin Huan with two Taoist bodies, besieged the five element Taoist body and the chaotic Taoist body with two Taoist bodies, and one Taoist body fought against the destruction Taoist body.


    Although ruining the Taoist body is a posthumous child, because he is still a minor, his strength is much weaker than the five element Taoist body and chaotic Taoist body, which have not escaped the eyes of mangtian Laozu.


    Looking at Qin Huan who had been defeated again and again, the monks gathered around the promotion place were filled with emotion.


    "How long do you think the Xuanyuan star can last? Ten? Thirty?"


    "Ten breaths?"


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestor of mangtian. The four ancient places are so rebellious."


    "Unfortunately, I thought I could watch a wonderful battle. I didn''t expect it to end so soon."

 Chapter 2202

    Many monks also sighed.


    The reason why all the battles of promoting the son of God will be reflected is that many disciples want to observe and learn.


    The seven bells really made many monks look forward to it.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan met the ancestor mangtian.


    "It''s a worthwhile trip to see mangtian Laozu." many disciples comforted.


    Just when everyone thought the war was coming to an end, the battle in the light curtain did not end immediately.


    "I have to say that the strength of Xuanyuan star is really outstanding. In the face of mangtian, Lao Zu can support it for so long." many disciples said.


    Ten breath passed.


    Thirty interest has passed.


    Soon the interest rate passed.


    Although Qin Huan and his three Taoist bodies were in a bad position when they were bombarded by the Taoist bodies of mangtian''s ancestors, they were all struggling to support them.


    Qin Huan, in particular, was already black and blue.


    "Eh, have you noticed that Xuanyuan star is getting hurt more and more seriously. It seems that he is getting stronger and stronger." someone soon noticed Qin Huan.


    "I also noticed that both speed and power are much stronger than at the beginning. Does the Xuanyuan star hide its strength?" some disciples were also puzzled.


    Other disciples looked at Qin Huan one after another, looking at Qin Huan, who was bleeding, but his blood was soaring, all showed surprise.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan didn''t know that he had become the focus of the whole world.


    Now he has been scarred all over. The strength of the two Tao bodies of the son of God is really too strong.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t have reached such a point if he fought alone, but the combination of the two made Qin Huan have no time to use many magical powers.


    However, Qin Huan was not at all angry. Instead, he was full of war spirit and joy.


    This time, he can finally have a hearty war!!


    "Roar!" Qin Huan roared when the two Taoist bodies attacked each other on both sides.


    This roar is not an ordinary roar, but one of the inherited magic powers to destroy ZuLong!


    The terrible sound wave broke out into a shock wave, which shook the two Taoist bodies back.


    Although Qin Huan only stepped back, he had time to breathe. He jumped into a hundred feet to destroy the ancestral dragon, and the huge dragon tail swept away quickly.


    Qin Huan was extremely fierce at this time. He was full of light red light, and gold and white were integrated in the light. A huge and mysterious dragon shadow could be seen in the light.


    "Five clawed ZuLong, this Xuanyuan star is five clawed ZuLong!!"


    "Golden and white light, is this the destruction of ZuLong? Five claws destroy ZuLong?"


    "No wonder, no wonder the Xuanyuan star can challenge the son of God from ordinary disciples!!"


    "What a majestic dragon head. Is this the majesty of destroying the ancestral dragon?"


    The pot had already exploded around the promotion site, and everyone stared at Qin Huan with a look of horror.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan to be the legendary destruction ZuLong, and he was still five clawed!


    You know, in today''s God, there are few dragons, let alone five clawed ancestral dragons!


    When he was shocked outside, mangtian looked at Qin Huan indifferently. He was not surprised that Qin Huan was destroying ZuLong.


    After all, in his period, the five clawed ZuLong was not rare, and the ZuLong he had seen was much better than the five clawed ZuLong.


    "The dragon''s head is as dignified as seven claws or even eight claws!" mang Tian stared at Qin Huan''s head and was surprised.


    Generally speaking, the more dignified the dragon''s head is, the higher the blood is. For example, Qin Huan''s dragon head theory shows more dignity than ordinary five claws.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what others thought. At this time, he was fighting back with all his strength.


    Qin Huan''s strength was extremely strong because he burned his life, blood and rules.


    Not to mention, he burned and destroyed the ancestral dragon blood to stimulate the power of destroying the ancestral dragon in the blood. Therefore, this sweep is more than five times stronger than before.


    "Boom!" with the deafening noise, the space almost burst under Qin Yulong''s tail.


    Qin Huan roared in his heart when the two Taoist masters of mangtian tried to dodge.


    "I am heaven!"


    In an instant, the two Taoist bodies of mangtian Laozu only felt that heaven and earth were pressing on them at this moment.


    The two Taoist bodies fell downward almost at the same time.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    When the two Taoist bodies fell, the dragon tail swept away, and two deafening loud noises rang through the whole world.


    The two Taoist bodies hit the ground like meteorites, and the ground burst and dust rose all over the sky.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. His body turned into a human again. He stood with his hands on his back and stepped forward step by step.


    Take seven steps!


    Now Qin Huan''s strength once again took seven steps, which was very different from the past.


    The huge footprints emerging in the space will press down all the rising dust.


    "Boom!"


    With Qin Huan stepping down step by step, the two Taoist bodies bombarded by the dragon tail were forced into the ground.


    Although the two Taoists were strong, they were also hard hit by the sweeping of the dragon tail.


    Now seven steps down the sky make them worse.


    When the seventh step fell, the earth and mountains shook, and the whole hall seemed to collapse.


    Father mangtian stared at Qin Huan and his face became dignified. He vomited out, "take seven steps in the sky!"


    Looking at the two badly wounded Taoist bodies lying below, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then he turned to destroy the Tao body, the five element Tao body and the chaotic Tao body, and didn''t help.


    He also wants to see how strong his three Taoist bodies are now.


    After looking around, Qin Huan found that although the three Taoist bodies were at a disadvantage, they were all supporting hard.


    Qin Huan saw this and didn''t intervene. The more he did, the more he could stimulate his potential.


    Besides, the chaotic Taoist body and the five elements Taoist body were the dead bones of the demon family and the powerful corpses. They both contained great potential. They were injured at most and were not so easy to die in battle. Therefore, Qin Huan did not take them into account.


    As for the destruction of the Taoist body, although it was at a disadvantage, it could inspire more ancestral dragon inheritance. Qin Huan would not stop it.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan turned to look at mangtian''s father and said, "I hope you don''t hide anything and fight with me!"


    Compared with the Taoist body, the pressure on Qin Huan was much stronger, which made Qin Huan look forward to it.


    "It depends on how much strength you can force me." mangtian said calmly.


    Qin Huan moved and disappeared.


    When he appeared again, a virtual shadow appeared behind him and whispered, "I am heaven!"

 Chapter 2203

    The place of promotion was silent.


    The demons looked at the light curtain and were shocked and speechless.


    Especially those who thought Qin Huan couldn''t hold on to the ten breath time before, when they saw Qin Huan blast the two Taoist bodies of mangtian''s ancestors into the ground, they broke their eyes.


    "Can Xuanyuan star defeat the two Taoist bodies of mangtian Laozu?"


    "I have to say that the strength of this Xuanyuan star is really strong. If you meet other gods, I''m afraid you really have hope to pass!!"


    "Compared with this time, I look forward to the challenge of Xuanyuan star again in a hundred years. At that time, the probability of success should be great."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a small courtyard under a mountain, ye Fengwu''s divine sense also stared at the place of promotion.


    When she saw the scene in the light curtain, ye Fengwu''s eyes twinkled with killing intention. She had recognized Qin Huan''s I was heaven.


    At the beginning, she was in this world. She still has lingering fear of the terrible pressure!


    What she didn''t expect was that even the ancestor mangtian suffered from Qin Huan''s move now!


    "Wait for me, I can''t resist it!" Ye Fengwu whispered.


    While the people were still immersed in Qin Yuli''s pressure on mangtian''s two Taoist bodies, the scene in the light curtain made the space silent again.


    In the light curtain, the master of mangtian suddenly bent his body and almost knelt down to the ground!


    Just as mangtian''s father was about to kneel down, his body suddenly burst into light. The lines in these light suddenly appeared, and a virtual shadow appeared in the light.


    Master mangtian stood up slowly.


    But just as he stood up, Qin Huan had been practicing the magic war method, forming a storm against mangtian''s ancestors.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan gathered his boundless strength and punched mangtian in the stomach at the same time.


    "Boom!" with the deafening noise, a shock wave spread rapidly.


    The power of the divine pattern that enveloped the whole body of master mangtian was boundless, and the bombardment of Qin Huan''s divine and devil tactics only caused a slight ripple.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan felt cold in his heart. The strength of the son of God was beyond his imagination.


    I am heaven is the magic power of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi, but after Qin Huan incorporated the virtual shadow into me, I am heaven.


    Let me be the power of heaven.


    For a long time, Qin Huan seldom printed that figure when he used me as heaven, because it was terrible not to print the power of me as heaven.


    After printing the back, the power will be extremely terrible. Almost no one in the same realm can resist it!


    Therefore, I, heaven, with my back, has always been Qin Huan''s trump card.


    But to Qin Huan''s surprise, the God son in front of him resisted.


    Although his body was bent, he did not kneel or crawl, which shocked Qin Huan.


    You know, the son of God in front of us is the first person who can resist when he integrates his back into me, that is, Tian Tian!


    Qin Huan was bitter when he looked at the divine patterns covered all over mangtian''s father. In front of him, the divine Son was no worse than the old enemy.


    "Could it be that all the God sons who have no beginning in heaven and earth are so powerful?" Qin Huan was helpless.


    Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts and punched out with his right hand.


    Supernatural powers collapse!


    A gray flame appeared on his left hand and directly patted the divine pattern of mangtian''s ancestor.


    The gray flame is the heart of death!


    Qin Huan has only one goal now, that is to burst the divine pattern of the divine Son.


    Otherwise, if the divine pattern is not broken, it can be in an invincible position.


    But to Qin Huan''s frustration, he didn''t know what the blood was in front of him. The death flame heart couldn''t burn his divine pattern.


    "Is there any other magic power?" mangtian looked at Qin Huan calmly, and there was a look of surprise in the depths of his eyes.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly when listening to the words of mangtian''s father. Those who had hope to break through had been used. Those who had no hope to break through were useless.


    Although many demigods had taught him magic powers in the abyss at the beginning, except the way of death, others were important in the ancient realm, which could not be broken even with power.


    "I''d like to see the strength of Taoist friends," Qin Huan said.


    He wanted to see the gap between himself and his old enemy.


    "Help you!" master mangtian spit out three words.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan felt his body almost burst. His body seemed to have been hit by a meteorite, and his bones were almost misplaced.


    "Six changes of crazy demons!" Qin Huan performed the six changes of crazy demons again under the strong death crisis.


    In an instant, Qin Huan, who was burning his life, blood and rules, reached the extreme, and boundless power filled his limbs and bones.


    The more serious the injury, the stronger the power of outbreak.


    Now such power erupted in this moment, we can see how ferocious the attack of mangtian Laozu was.


    Mang Tianlao Zu seemed to see the power of the six changes of the mad devil, and his attack did not stop.


    The demons outside the promotion only saw Qin Huan''s body take off.


    As he took off, Qin Huan''s light became stronger, and his injuries became more and more serious. In the end, his flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Is this the real strength of mangtian Laozu?"


    "Even the body protection divine pattern is so powerful. I don''t know how terrible it will be to attack the divine pattern!"


    "I can''t even see the shadow. There''s no room for resistance!"


    "The Xuanyuan star is the body that destroys the ancestral dragon, but it is so vulnerable in front of the mangtian ancestor. I can''t imagine how strong the mangtian ancestor is."


    "I don''t know what kind of blood the mangtian ancestor is. He can suppress the Xuanyuan stars that destroy the ancestral dragon. There is no room to fight back."


    "Although Xuanyuan Xingchen was defeated, he was defeated by mangtian Laozu. It''s not unjust!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks couldn''t help talking. They were shocked by the strength of mangtian''s ancestor.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan''s body fell and hit the ground, making the whole hall crumble.


    The figure of mang Tian''s father gradually floated in the sky. He was neatly dressed, with his hands on his back, and stared at Qin Huan below indifferently.


    In his deep eyes, there is a dignified.


    Although Qin Huan was lying in a huge pit on the ground, his breath was still strong.


    Even better than before!


    "This secret skill..." mangtian Lao Zu frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    At that moment, Qin Huan stood up slowly. He looked at mang Tian''s father above. A ferocious and resolute look appeared on his bloody face.


    "Madman... The fourth change!!"

 Chapter 2204

    At this time, Qin Huan regarded mangtian as a strong enemy at the level of an old enemy.


    At that time, there was no room to fight back against the old enemy.


    Judging from what the old enemy said at the beginning, it was likely to come again, which made Qin Huan feel great pressure.


    Qin Huan could not tell how strong the old enemy was.


    But the son of God in front of him made him feel like facing the old enemy. Qin Huan guessed that even if he was worse than the old enemy, he would be no worse.


    Therefore, there is no room for resistance in front of the son of God. Then, when the old enemy comes again, his own results will not change much from the past.


    Qin Huan was extremely oppressed. Therefore, he wanted to try to counterattack at all costs. Even if he was defeated, he would hurt the son of God at all costs.


    Therefore, at this moment, Qin Huan tried to use the fourth change of crazy devil for the first time, causal change!


    It''s been a long time since he got the fourth change of the mad devil, but Qin Huan didn''t use it.


    The main reason was that Qin Huan had not touched cause and effect.


    When Qin Huan stepped into the fourth change of the mad devil, he had actually touched cause and effect. However, cause and effect could not be explained, and it was just a vague concept.


    But this did not affect Qin Huan''s use of causality.


    When Qin Huan used it, his momentum erupted again, at least five times stronger than before!


    This change made mangtian''s father look dignified.


    Even he has never heard of such a secret skill.


    "What''s the secret skill?" mangtian said in a low voice, staring at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly. Now he felt the state carefully.


    The situation is strange.


    The first three changes are that the more serious the injury is, the stronger the power will erupt, but in any case, these forces come from themselves.


    In other words, the limitation of the first three changes is yourself. Only the stronger the body, the stronger the power.


    But the fourth change of the mad devil is different from the previous three changes.


    After stimulating the fourth change, Qin Huan felt that powerful forces poured into the whole world.


    This feeling, as if all rivers return to the sea!


    No, it''s like thousands of rivers and hundreds of millions of rivers belong to the sea!


    "Cause and effect... According to the formula of the fourth change of the madman, the more cause and effect involved with himself, the stronger the strength of the person involved in cause and effect, the stronger the power of cause and effect change..."


    Although Qin Huan was able to touch the cause and effect, he could not see his own cause and effect. He didn''t know how many people had cause and effect relationship with him.


    Now, he just felt as if he had a steady stream of terrorist forces rushing into his body.


    Mangtian looked at Qin Huan and didn''t answer. He looked more dignified because he felt that Qin Huan''s breath was still rising, which made him feel a sense of crisis.


    "Crazy God!" mangtian''s father suddenly spit out two words. His breath suddenly became violent at this moment, and even his eyes gradually turned into blood red.


    The whole person is like a violent God of war!


    "Buzz!"


    With the roar of space, the ancestor of mangtian disappeared, and Qin Huan''s body took off again.


    Forbidden sky pattern!


    The sky is round!


    Dragon scale protector!


    Protector array!


    The way of silence.


    Eye of the devil!


    At that moment, Qin Huan inspired several magical powers in an attempt to resist the roar of mangtian''s ancestors.


    But mangtian''s strength is too strong. He should understand the way of space and master the way of space.


    Because his attack has almost no warning, people can''t defend.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Father mangtian''s attack was like a violent storm, which bombarded Qin Huan''s flesh.


    Although Qin Huan''s body was strong and filled with terrible power, he could not attack because he could not catch the track of mangtian''s father.


    This is like, obviously has a strong power, but there is no way to vent!


    "I am heaven!"


    "One!!!"


    Qin Huan, whose flesh was almost ruined, showed his mind again.


    Only in this way can we force mangtian out.


    Then Qin Huan used his great magic power to unite!


    This great supernatural power is one of the top supernatural powers of Xuanyuan star in the past.


    The name Guiyi means that the sea contains all rivers and all rivers return to the sea.


    As the name suggests, it devours all forces, detonates this force, and erupts into a powerful blow. This is similar to using force, but it is many times higher than using force.


    Qin Huan''s destruction of ZuLong''s body is just in line with the extremely high requirements for the use of Guiyi''s body.


    Now, he gathered the power of the four changes of crazy demons. Not only that, but also the power of mangtian''s father to rush into Qin Huan.


    Concentrate all these forces and rush into your right hand.


    At the moment when mangtian''s father appeared, Qin YuXun blew out this terrible blow like lightning.


    "Boom!"


    The power of this punch was beyond imagination. When it was blown out, the space within a radius of three feet burst and spread around.


    Qin Huan''s fist was bloody and flesh blurred when he hit the God pattern of mangtian''s ancestor, and the God pattern of mangtian''s ancestor was boiling instantly.


    Even so, he still hasn''t broken the God pattern of mangtian''s ancestor.


    Qin Huan was shocked and couldn''t believe it. His face looked ferocious. He suddenly untied the Taoist lock on his head.


    The 72nd thunder came out fiercely and hit the part attacked by his fist.


    Bear the unification, the God pattern of mangtian Laozu has reached the limit!


    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder seems to come from beyond the sky and shake the earth.


    Seventy two Tianlei had always been one of Qin Huan''s Maces. He would not use them until he had to.


    Qin Huan had to use this powerful ancestor mangtian. Otherwise, he couldn''t smash his protective divine pattern.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment of the 72nd sky thunder.


    The powerful body protection divine pattern of mangtian''s father was blown out, and the body protection divine pattern disappeared.


    The old master mangtian, who was subjected to the terror of my being heaven, looked slightly changed and showed a touch of incredible color.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to smash his protective tattoo!


    He wanted to retreat and dodge first, but the power of God was too terrible, which limited his action.


    Just as mangtian''s father was about to go back, Qin Huan slapped mangtian''s eyebrows like lightning.


    Law magic, rest in peace!

 Chapter 2205

    An inexplicable force filled Qin Huan''s body and wrapped mangtian''s father.


    The action of mangtian''s father, who wanted to resist, was sluggish. His deep eyes were temporarily absent-minded, and his pupils were rapidly lax, as if he were on the verge of death


    The magic power of this law was taught by an old man with white hair and beard after Qin Huan climbed the stairs.


    And this magic power should be the strongest magic power of the old man.


    Qin Huan almost died in this magical power.


    Although Qin Huan only mastered the fur, the power of the fur was extremely terrible. Although mangtian''s father was strong, he was only four times old and could not resist.


    The five Taoist bodies who fought with Qin Huan''s three Taoist bodies stopped attacking at the same time, and all turned to look at the ancestor mangtian.


    The two Taoist bodies badly injured by Qin Huan also recovered a little. At the same time, they stood up and flew to the ancestor mangtian.


    "Fit!!" the seven Taoist bodies roared at the same time, turned into seven rays of light and flew into the body of mangtian Laozu!!


    There is silence outside the promotion!


    All stared at the curtain of light, boiling after a brief silence.


    "The Tao body takes the initiative to fit! What does this mean? It means that the Buddha has a life and death crisis!"


    "This Xuanyuan star makes mangtian''s father have a death crisis?"


    "The body protection divine patterns were broken, and then the seven Taoist bodies took the initiative to integrate... What magic power did the Xuanyuan star use?"


    "How could the Xuanyuan star force the old master to cut the sky so far?"


    "Am I dreaming? This is the ancestor of mangtian, the strongest one in the past. Even the king Sizhong is also the most top-notch demon. Now, he is forced so far by Xuanyuan stars?"


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that such an evil spirit was born in zongnei."


    "Even if this son is worse than mangtian''s father, he is no worse than mangtian''s father. Even, he can be comparable to mangtian''s father!!"


    ¡­¡­


    There is no beginning in heaven and earth. The disciples of 31 veins were shocked incomparably.


    The four of Ling Feng were a little messy. Qin Huan was more powerful than they expected.


    I''m afraid that even if Qin Huan was defeated this time, his fame would not be lower than any sequence. Even in the hearts of others, Qin Huan could be comparable to the son of God!


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary gods to force mangtian Laozu to such a point.


    When heaven and earth have no beginning and are shocked, they will be promoted to the land of heaven and earth.


    At the moment when the seven Taoist bodies of mangtian Laozu flew into the body, the original lax eyes of mangtian Laozu suddenly burst into color light.


    No!


    Qin Huan was shocked!


    I didn''t expect that the Tao body of the son of God could fit together, and still took the initiative!


    Qin Huan was unwilling when mang Tian''s father''s eyes returned to color. The death flame heart and the forbidden sky pattern flew out at the same time.


    He tried to use the forbidden pattern to imprison mangtian''s ancestor and attack mangtian''s ancestor with the heart of death.


    But at the moment when the forbidden sky pattern wrapped around mangtian ancestor, a colorful light spread from mangtian ancestor''s body, which directly scattered the forbidden sky pattern and the heart of death fireworks.


    Qin Huan sighed when he saw this. The son of God in front of him could not be defeated by himself.


    Qin Huan felt frustrated. Is there such a big gap between himself and the son of God?


    Compared with the old enemy


    "The same realm can force me to take the initiative to fit, you are the second!" mang Tianzu stared at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    There was still a lingering fear in his eyes.


    At the moment when the magic power of Qin Huan''s law rested, he felt like death.


    This feeling of death is not a death crisis, but... Really stepping into death.


    It seems that he was dead at that moment.


    He never had such a feeling.


    "In order to respect you, I''ll show you my strongest blow." mang Tian stared at Qin Huan.


    "OK, but before that, I''d like to ask you if you are crazy?" Qin Huan nodded. He heard mangtian''s father murmuring the word "crazy God" before.


    Moreover, after that, Qin Huan obviously felt that the breath of mangtian''s father had changed!


    Master mangtian nodded.


    "Senior, I''m also a disciple of the crazy God. Now all the inheritance of the crazy God without the beginning of heaven and earth has been lost." Qin Huan said bitterly, but he was looking forward to it.


    Qin Huan now determined that the disciple''s promotion assessment was in a situation similar to tuiyan.


    Therefore, the son of God in front of us should have the memory of the past.


    "Are you a wild God? The inheritance of the wild God is lost?" mangtian looked at Qin Huan.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded, looking forward to it.


    "The essence of each vein inheritance is not only in one place. If the inheritance is lost, you can look for it." mangtian said.


    "Elder, do you know where there is a succession of crazy gods?" Qin Huan was ecstatic, but he didn''t expect that the son of God really knew.


    "Go to ancestral land!" mangtian''s father spit out three words.


    "Ancestral land!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He hugged his fist in surprise and said, "thank you, elder."


    "Well, now take my strongest blow. This blow is the first inheritance secret skill of my crazy God!" said mangtian''s ancestor.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, clenched his hands into fists and exercised several magical powers. Now his four changes of madness have not completely dispersed, so he is still at the peak.


    He wants to see how strong the God''s son is in front of him, and he also wants to see the first inheritance secret skill of crazy God!


    "This secret skill is unknown, but I call it" extinction "!" mangtian''s father opened and closed his eyes, his eyes suddenly appeared, and his body was radiant.


    Qin Huan was shocked that hundreds of figures were reflected in the light emitted by mangtian''s father.


    These figures have different shapes, some with their hands on their backs, some with their hands up to the sky, and some with their faces up to the sky laughing, although they can''t see their appearance clearly.


    But at a glance, Qin Huan felt arrogant and despised God.


    "You can''t learn this style. You can only pass it on and feel it!" mangtian''s father whispered. He raised his right foot and took a step forward and slowly walked towards Qin Huan.


    At this moment, Qin Huan wanted to dodge conditionally, but the boundless pressure made him unable to move.


    It seemed that he was watched by hundreds of gods and demons, as if the peerless authority of hundreds of gods and demons were superimposed on him.


    As mangtian took a step, all the figures in his light took a step.


    One step had already appeared in front of Qin Huan. Mangtian''s father looked expressionless, raised his right hand and took a palm from Qin Huan''s head.


    With his movements, hundreds of figures behind him raised their right hands and fell.


    This palm seems to contain boundless power, as if it makes everything in heaven and earth extinct.


    Qin Huan''s proud flesh was like a chicken and a dog under this palm.


    However, it was strange that Qin Huan''s eyebrows were all turned into powder under the bitter sea, and the head above the bitter sea was intact.


    Even so, Qin Huan suddenly "died miserably". Mangtian looked at Qin Huan''s head in disbelief.


    What''s in his misery?

 Chapter 2206

    "Roar!!"


    Qin Yu fiercely roared in pain, and his eyes opened fiercely. When he saw that he was in a hall.


    Qin Huan soon woke up and calmed down his shock and fear.


    "It''s really the territory of tuiyan!" Qin Yu sighed with relief.


    Although it is the realm of deduction, it is too real.


    Soon, Qin Yuping recovered his inner shock and fear. His eyes narrowed slightly and murmured to himself, "silence? Topping and inheritance?"


    Looking back on the hundreds of figures in the light of the son of God, Qin Huan wondered.


    "It''s a pity that such inheritance has been lost." Qin Huan sighed, if it was really the inheritance.


    Then, the hundreds of figures can be explained. I''m afraid it''s the power of the strongest in the past.


    "Ancestral land... I don''t know where the ancestral land of heaven and earth has no origin." Qin Huan whispered to himself. Now he just wanted to know the ancestral land of heaven and earth and see if it could be inherited by the crazy God!!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he didn''t know where he was promoted, and he was boiling again.


    "What''s the secret skill? What''s the secret skill that mangtian''s father used?"


    "It seems that the secret skill has no name, but according to the records of ancient books, the crazy God has a topping inheritance, which can''t be understood. Only topping can be obtained."


    "It should be that secret skill. It is known as the first inheritance secret skill of the wild God. It is rumored that this secret skill gathers the power of all the top strong people who have won the title of the wild God... Almost no one can resist it!"


    "Although this war skill is terrible, its inheritance has been lost. It''s useless to say more. What I care more is that mangtian''s ancestor used this secret skill on Xuanyuan stars. What does this mean?"


    "Yes, this means that the emperor mangtian has regarded Xuanyuan star as a real opponent?"


    ¡­¡­


    This information made many people fall into silence.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the strength, the more arrogant the person will be. Many magical powers will not be used easily, because the opponent is not qualified to let him use the strongest magical powers.


    Once the strongest magic power is used, it means treating him as a powerful enemy of life and death!!


    Now, master mangtian used the first inheritance secret skill of the former crazy God to Xuanyuan star. Does this mean


    All the disciples realized that their pores stood upright, and their inner shock made them in a trance.


    It can make the existence of mangtian as a strong enemy of life and death, this Xuanyuan star


    "It''s a pity that the inheritance of the mad God has been lost. Otherwise, the potential of the Xuanyuan star alone is enough to become the second mangtian ancestor!" many friars sighed.


    "Although Xuanyuan star lost, his strength can definitely become the son of God in a hundred years. I am the son of God who has no beginning in heaven and earth!"


    "Yes, although he is defeated now, it''s not too much to call him the son of God!"


    Many monks marveled.


    meanwhile.


    On the top of a mountain where heaven and earth have no beginning.


    There is a stone pavilion at the top of the mountain. Light clouds slide across the ground, making the stone pavilion seem to be located in the clouds.


    At this time, four young men and women were sitting in the stone pavilion talking about something.


    "Elder martial brother Chou, what do you think of this man?" a man in a white robe inlaid with Phnom Penh said plainly, brushing his long hair behind his cheeks.


    "Yes," said the man called elder martial brother ugly.


    The man was dressed in a black Taoist robe with a golden ancient word "war" on his back.


    "It''s really good. Few people can force mangtian Laozu to such a point!" the young man in the white gilt edged Taoist robe nodded.


    "Although we can''t hush, we don''t need to pay more attention to it. After all, this is the fourth level of the king''s territory, and there have been too many evil spirits against the sky in recent years. How many can really go against the sky to the end?" said another man in a turquoise Taoist robe.


    "It''s a pity that such a person is in the vein of my God of war." another man in light blue Taoist robe said calmly.


    "Elder martial brother Zhan, do you want other veins to live? If there are more such demons in your God of war vein, I''m afraid it can replace the sword God vein." the man in the white gilt edged Taoist robe smiled.


    "Well, continue to talk about the God and devil order." the man in black Taoist robe said in a low voice.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say. There are only a few ways to get the magic order. The magic order in the sect is certainly not something we can touch. Therefore, we need to pay a heavy price to compete with all the demons in God." the man in the white gilt edged Taoist Robe said.


    "No matter what the chances are, we should fight for it. Are you willing to go together?" said the man in black Taoist robe.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan had calmed his shock and walked out of the promotion.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the numerous figures in the square outside the promotion area.


    The noisy world was silent at the moment Qin Huan walked out. Everyone looked at Qin Huan with awe in their eyes.


    "Have you seen the son of God!!" a young friar who was closest to Qin Huan suddenly bowed slightly and said in awe.


    The strong is respected, and it is not too much in God''s heaven.


    Qin Huan''s strength has conquered many demons. Even if Qin Huan''s cultivation is not high, it does not affect others'' awe of Qin Huan.


    Because such a qualification will inevitably attract the attention of zongnei, it is only a matter of time for cultivation.


    "Have you seen the son of God!" after a short silence, many monks in the square bent slightly and shouted respectfully.


    The sound formed a sound wave and rushed into the sky.


    Listening to the sound echoing in the sky and looking at the tens of thousands of monks ahead, Qin Huan turned his head in doubt. After looking around, he realized that they were shouting for themselves.


    Qin Huan''s face was sluggish.


    That is to say, I fought with the son of God... I was seen by all these people?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He never liked to expose all his cards.


    I didn''t expect that so many disciples would pay attention to this promotion battle.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. Fortunately, he didn''t use weapons.


    Otherwise, they will all be exposed to everyone.


    "Thank you. I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Qin Huan didn''t stay here much and left quickly. The information he got needs to be sorted out.

 Chapter 2207

    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan returned to the place where the wild gods lived, and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan clearly realized his shortcomings by fighting with the son of God.


    "Although I am now destroying the body of the ancestral dragon, it is still much worse than the son of God."


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that this did not mean that the blood of destroying the ancestral dragon was worse than the son of God.


    It''s because there are too few ancestral dragon inheritance. At least, there is no way to improve the destructive dragon pattern in this inheritance.


    "If you want to give full play to the physical power of destroying ZuLong, you need more inheritance." Qin Huan was helpless.


    Inheritance is the accumulated experience of countless ancestors, which stands on the shoulders of predecessors. Therefore, no inheritance means to explore again.


    This is the biggest difference between him and mangtian Laozu.


    "Not only me, but also the three Taoist bodies!" Qin Huan looked uncertain.


    I feel a little helpless. Although the three Taoist bodies are unusual, if there is no way to cultivate divine patterns, there is a congenital disadvantage in the face of the real strong, which is fatal.


    "It''s not only the divine pattern, but also my magical power is generally low..." Qin Huan said secretly.


    The ability to break the divine pattern of the divine Son''s body protection this time depended on the four changes and unity of the crazy devil and the 72nd thunder.


    Although it has been broken this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break if there is any mistake next time.


    This made Qin Huan unwilling.


    "If I can get the first inheritance secret skill of the crazy God... Get the top inheritance, maybe I will fight against my old enemy next time!" Qin Huan whispered.


    The power of the law magic rest surprised him.


    If the seven Taoist bodies didn''t take the initiative to combine, Qin Huan guessed that Sabbath could kill the son of God!


    "I need more understanding and rest in peace in the future." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Although the battle was defeated, Qin Huan''s path was more clear. He knew what he was lack of and what he needed to focus on in the future.


    "It''s a pity that the sea of bitterness hasn''t opened. Otherwise, I can gather the mark of heaven, or I can use heaven to point." Qin Huan sighed in his heart.


    He is looking forward to using the power of heaven''s one finger in his current cultivation. I''m afraid he won''t let himself down.


    However, the sea of bitterness was not open, so he could not gather the mark of heaven. Without the mark of heaven, he could not show the finger of heaven, which made Qin Huan very helpless.


    Then Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and whispered to himself, "if we can find the ancestral land of the non beginning of heaven and earth, maybe we can hope to get the inheritance of the crazy God."


    "However, since the son of God knew that, it is reasonable to say that people who have no beginning in heaven and earth also know that if they could find it, they would have gone to find it." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and looked helpless.


    In the past, since this crazy God vein was one of the four major veins of the non beginning religion of heaven and earth, it can be seen that it is powerful. Unfortunately, its inheritance is lost, and now it has become a chicken rib.


    "Anyway, I should inquire about the ancestral land where heaven and earth have no beginning, and see if I can get the inheritance of crazy God." Qin Huan took a deep breath, slowly closed his eyes, and a feeling of stimulating causal time change came to his mind.


    "Cause and effect change... Anyone who has cause and effect with me can be transformed into my strength..."


    "Is it true that the more people I make friends with, the stronger the power of causality? But what is causality? If I can let others make causality with me?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Well, I''ll think about the cause and effect in the future. Now, I can feel the law and magic rest in peace." Qin Huan said, and his mind was immersed in the situation when he was in peace in the past.


    Although he almost died under the divine rest, the old man didn''t deceive Qin Huan. He did pass on a whole set of divine rest to Qin Huan.


    Including the law, Qin Huan called it the law of rest.


    However, Qin Huan''s current cultivation is difficult to understand the rules. Even if he did, he would only be superficial.


    This made Qin Huan''s power very limited.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not spend much time in the rest of the supernatural power in these years.


    Qin Huan almost killed the son of God this time, which made Qin Huan know the magic power again and rest in peace.


    time lapse.


    Three months later.


    When Qin Huan realized the law of rest to the extreme he could now understand, he left the small world of bronze mirror.


    He was going to inquire about the ancestral land of a frenzy.


    When Qin Huan left the house, he saw four figures standing outside the yard. Qin Huan looked up and saw who Ling Feng was?


    Qin Huan didn''t have to think about the purpose of the four people.


    "You four are safe," Qin Huan said calmly.


    After hearing this, the four people were shocked. Ling Feng squeezed out a smile and said, "senior brother Xuanyuan, you''re all right."


    Ling Feng''s name has changed. There is no beginning in heaven and earth, and his disciples are extremely strict.


    Although Qin Huan was defeated in the battle of promoting the son of God, he could become a sequencer only by the contribution of zongmen.


    So, in a way, it''s only a matter of time before they call senior brother Qin Huan. In that case, it''s better to change their words now.


    "Come in and sit down." Qin Huan opened the yard door and smiled gently. He was not surprised by the change of Ling Feng''s name.


    The four people looked at each other and entered the hospital. Ling Feng said as he walked: "senior brother Xuanyuan, you are famous in the war to promote the son of God."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that he was defeated." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "Defeat? Elder martial brother Xuanyuan doesn''t know. Now the sect has called you a quasi divine Son, because the person you face is one of the strongest in Wushi sect of heaven and earth. It''s normal to lose. If you encounter other divine sons, elder martial brother Xuanyuan has a great chance of becoming a divine Son." Ling Feng said.


    One of the strongest??


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and felt a lot of balance in his heart.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was very frustrated by the strength of the God son. If the God son was so powerful, he still had a lot to do with the top demons of God.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan doesn''t know. You said that the right God son is the ancestor of mangtian. In the past, he was famous in all directions." Yang lie also said.


    Mangtian ancestor?


    Qin Huan whispered twice. A moment later, Qin Huan said, "by the way, have you heard of the ancestral land of the non beginning of heaven and earth?"


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was worried that there was no upper boundary in the ancestral land where there was no beginning in heaven and earth, so even if he knew it, it would be fruitless.


    "Ancestral land?" the four fell into meditation. Obviously, they rarely considered this problem.


    "Zudi... I seem to have seen the introduction about zudi... Wait, let me think." Zhou Yuan patted his forehead.


    PS: warm up, the 70th anniversary of the motherland is coming. As a patriotic young man, the day after tomorrow, the old man has prepared an outbreak for you. Please look forward to it. If you have monthly tickets for the old man these two days, thank you

 Chapter 2208

    Qin Huan looked at Zhou Yuan when he heard the speech.


    Zhou Yuan pondered for a long time.


    After half an hour, Zhou Yuanmeng looked up and said, "I don''t remember where I read ancient books. The ancestral land of heaven and earth seems to be the place of origin!"


    Qin Huan looked at Zhou Yuan suspiciously.


    Ling Feng looked at Zhou YuanHou and explained to Qin Huan, "elder martial brother Xuanyuan, this place of origin is also called the secret land of gods and demons. It is said that it is the birthplace of gods and demons."


    Magical secret land??


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the ancestral land of wushizong would be in the secret land of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan was surprised to think that there was another magic order in his naxu ring.


    As long as you enter the secret realm of gods and demons, is it possible to encounter the ancestral land of wushizong in heaven and earth? At that time


    Qin Huan was surprised, but he looked calm and didn''t show any fluctuation.


    "However, it is extremely rare to enter the place of origin. Only those who hold the magic order can enter, and the magic order... Is extremely precious. Even if heaven and earth have no beginning, the Pope will take out one every time. It can be seen how difficult it is to get the magic order." Ling Feng said.


    Anyone who knows the place of origin will understand it and dream of entering it one day, and Ling Feng is no exception.


    "Is there a magic order in the clan?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Naturally, but not much. Every time the place of origin is opened, only one person in the sect will get it. Generally speaking, this person is either the son of the sword God or the God of war." Ling Feng nodded.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    "In addition to winning from the sect, there are several ways to get the divine and evil order, and these ways need to compete with all the demons in the whole heaven." Ling Feng said bitterly.


    When he became a quasi sequencer, he also wanted to compete in the past, but after understanding it, he completely extinguished his thoughts.


    Qin Huan''s face twitched, and all the demons in heaven competed... How difficult is it to get?


    From this, we can also get the precious degree of God and devil orders.


    "What is there in the place of origin?" Qin Huan asked.


    He already has a magic order, so he doesn''t have to worry about how to get it. He just needs to know what''s in the place of origin.


    "I don''t know what it is, but there is great fortune in it. Some people even get the top God and devil blood in it. This place of origin existed before the gods and Demons went to the supreme in the past." Ling Feng explained.


    "How often do you usually open it? How long will it be before the next time?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "It will be opened once every 100000 years. It will be more than 3000 years before it is opened next time." Ling Feng thought a little.


    Three thousand years?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "What accomplishments do you usually enter?"


    "You can enter under the triple ancestral realm."


    Ancestral environment triple!


    In other words, in these three thousand years, do you need to improve your cultivation to the ancestral realm?


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Although he is strong and fearless in the face of any ancestral environment, he still suffers a lot in the face of real demons.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to enter the place of origin, but he was strangled by others.


    Therefore, even if he entered, Qin Huan had to raise his accomplishments to his ancestral realm!


    Three thousand years later, Qin Huan was promoted from the ancient realm to the ancestral realm... Even Qin Huan was not sure.


    After all, this is not a fairyland, but a ancestral land!!!


    "In these years, I not only want to improve my accomplishments, but also destroy the dragon pattern at night." Qin Huan sighed.


    Judging from the difficulty of getting the order of God and devil, all of them are the existence of the God son level of major forces.


    They are only afraid that they have natural divine patterns, and they have been refining divine patterns since childhood. Once they are right, they will suffer a great loss.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Although he fought with mangtian, his name spread in the sect.


    However, Qin Huan was not optimistic about his future. If he could not find a way to improve and destroy the dragon pattern, his advantage would be smaller and smaller with the improvement of cultivation.


    "It''s a pity that the inheritance left by the destruction of ZuLong is lost too much, and the destruction of the Taoist body is limited even if it is excavated." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Although the destruction of the Tao body is a posthumous child, almost all the inheritance is lost. The destruction of the Tao body without inheritance is only a powerful Tao body.


    "I don''t know if God has other ancestors to destroy..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and he didn''t expect much from Tao.


    Therefore, I want to see if there are other ways to destroy the ancestral dragon or the dragon soul.


    For a moment, Qin Huan was more clear about his future path.


    "I''m looking for the dragon soul to destroy and improve my accomplishments to the ancestral realm. I''m afraid I can''t stop all these years." Qin Huan said.


    "How to get the contribution of the sect?" Qin Huan asked.


    As long as the contribution of zongmen is enough, he can now directly become the sequencer of the wild God of the non beginning religion of heaven and earth.


    "The sect''s contributions are divided into several categories, one is to exchange goods for contributions, the other is to break through barriers. If you can get a task in the promotion war, there are many other hurdles in addition to the promotion war, you can challenge. In addition, the sect will have tasks and rewards from time to time, and you will also get contributions if you complete them. Moreover, in the sect, all disciples trade with contributions, so you can go "In exchange for selling goods in the market," said Ling Feng.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. The contribution of Wushi sect in heaven and earth was almost the same as that of Jidao sect in the past.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan had an idea in his mind. Maybe he could make a lot of contributions in a short time.


    After greeting the four people, they sent them away. Before they left, they wanted to contribute to Qin Huan''s sect.


    Qin Huan didn''t refuse either. He accepted them one by one. As for their purpose, Qin Huan didn''t care about the mount.


    "It''s urgent for me to raise the level of disciples first. Only in this way can I travel in the future." Qin Huan said secretly.


    He is a newcomer. Without a strong background, there will be many thorns and obstacles along the way.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to become the sequencer of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth, and then began to travel to the Ninth Heaven to find a way to break through.


    Qin Huan had a preliminary idea about how to obtain the contribution of the sect.


    Just follow the example of the Dan shop in the main city of Bailu. The Dan shop collected mixed yuan refined iron, while Qin Huan collected the contribution of the sect.


    With his attainments in Dan Dao, it''s natural to refine some divine pills.


    After making preparations, Qin Huan went to the square city where heaven and earth had no beginning.

 Chapter 2209

    Because Tiandi Wushi sect has 31 veins and millions of disciples, this square city has always been bustling.


    In order to ensure that the identity of each disciple is not exposed, you need to buy masks when entering the market.


    This mask can not only change the appearance and breath, but also contains a magic array, which can change the wearer''s body shape. In this way, it has completely changed the person inside and outside and can''t be recognized at all.


    Qin Huan didn''t set up a pill shop to refine pills immediately, but wandered around the square first.


    Qin Huan was very interested in this market. After all, most of the goods sold in this market were obtained by many disciples who wanted to sell at a good price.


    The square city is very big. At a glance, thousands of disciples sit in the selected place, with things to be sold in front of them.


    Because there are people in and out of Fangshi every day, many shops can be seen here.


    Qin Huan looked around the avenue and saw what was placed in front of the friar to see if there was anything he could see.


    However, along the way, Qin Huan had almost nothing he liked. It can''t be said that these people said the things they sold were bad.


    But Qin Huan''s sunshine is too high, because most of the things sold by these disciples are materials for refining weapons and elixirs, and there are many weapons. Although the grade is good, how can they be like Qin Huan''s eyes?


    After wandering around, Qin Huan found nothing and entered the shop again.


    I found that most of the shops sold finished pills and weapons.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that the price of these pills was not low. The price of ordinary first-order top-grade divine pills was thousands of points.


    According to Qin Huan''s understanding, the price is too expensive.


    It can be seen that the position of the divine division of Dan Dao in God''s heaven is also extremely respected.


    After walking around, Qin Huan found out the price of the pill.


    Later, he came to the partial section of the square city. He took out a huge stone tablet and a weapon, on which the word "alchemy" was engraved.


    Then he took out a piece of wood, wrote down the price on it, and erected it beside the stone tablet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''ll open the furnace here to refine the elixir. Any perfect elixir under the divine elixir only needs 100 contribution points, the first-order top-grade divine elixir only needs 200 contribution points, the second-order top-grade divine elixir only needs 500 contribution points, and the third-order top-grade divine elixir only needs 1000 contribution points." Qin Huan''s words were hoarse, and his voice echoed in the sky.


    After hearing this, tens of thousands of friars in the whole square were stunned. After half a ring, they all showed a sneer, as if they had ignored it.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan, sitting beside the stone tablet, was stunned when he noticed the situation of the monks around him.


    After hearing this, these friars showed surprise. Why


    Is it


    While Qin Huan was guessing, a bearded man not far away looked at Qin Huan and said with a sneer, "Tao is friendly and brave."


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan looked at the disciple suspiciously.


    "Ha ha, you are a new disciple for a short time?" the beard sneered.


    Qin Huan was more and more puzzled.


    Seeing this, the bearded man not only said, "do you know what happened to the last person like you?"


    "What?" Qin Huan was confused.


    "Aroused public anger. After being caught, he was directly abandoned and expelled from the sect!" the bearded man said coldly.


    "Isn''t it true that the city doesn''t allow others to refine pills?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Don''t allow others to refine the elixir? Ha ha, if you can refine the third-order best divine elixir, you still need to come to the workshop to refine the elixir? I think you can hide it from the world in the workshop?" the bearded man laughed.


    Qin Huan was stunned and soon recovered. He not only smiled bitterly.


    For a long time, everyone thought he was coming to the workshop to defraud alchemy materials.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan took out a medicine tripod, which was the medicine tripod when he was refining pills in the Taoist door.


    After refining, Qin Huan asked for a medicine tripod.


    Qin Huan put the medicine tripod aside and said loudly, "it''s a rare opportunity to refine pills on site."


    Many disciples turned to look at Qin Huan''s place. When they saw Qin Huan''s medicine tripod, they were a little surprised and uncertain.


    Before long, a short monk wandered in front of Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, only 200 first-class God pills can contribute?"


    "What if alchemy fails?" the friar said cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, since I dare to refine pills here, it means I have confidence. If I fail to refine pills, you won''t let me leave, will you?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    After hesitating for a long time, the friar bit his teeth and said, "OK, I believe you. I want to refine a soul accumulation divine pill. This is the material for refining pills. After the pill is completed, I will pay you."


    Qin Huan took the naxu ring from the friar, checked it and said, "wait for me here." Qin Huan arranged an array around him.


    Although it is on-site refining, it does not mean being watched by others.


    After arranging the array, Qin Huan took the medicine tripod into the array and began refining.


    Looking at Qin Huan, many disciples around him showed curiosity.


    Time flies.


    Ten days later.


    The friar was obviously worried, and many friars gathered around him. They looked at the place where Qin Huan disappeared and at the friar, and ridiculed one after another.


    "Does anyone really believe that the lowest person who can refine the third-order top-grade divine pill is also the third-order divine teacher of Dan Dao? Such a person is also extremely noble in the same vein of Dan Dao. How can he come to the market to refine pills?"


    "However, this man is also bold. He had a lesson before and dared to cheat here."


    "No, if this man wants to cheat, why only cheat one material of yunhunshendan?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the discussion of many disciples, the monk''s face was a little black and his face was filled with anger.


    Obviously, he also thinks he was cheated.


    "Boom!"


    Just when the monk''s chest fluctuated violently and there was already anger in the air, the sound of spring thunder rang through the sky.


    Many friars in the city raised their heads in shock when they heard the thunder. When they saw the thunder clouds in the sky, all the friars around looked at Qin Huan''s place.


    The monk who was about to explode looked dull, and after half a ring, he showed a look of ecstasy.


    "Boom!"


    A sky thunder fell and disappeared into Qin Huan''s array.


    "Shendan robbery, this is Shendan robbery!"


    The whole square city was boiling. Before, most of them were in the state of watching the play. Unexpectedly, they really attracted God Dan robbery.


    "This man... Is really a master of Dandao!" a monk said in surprise.


    In less than ten breath, the friars who were still mocking Qin Huan were all gathered by the stone tablet. There were hundreds of people in less than thirty breath.


    "If you want to ask for Dan, line up for me." Qin Huan''s voice sounded long.

 Chapter 2210

    When there are more and more disciples in the array collection.


    Qin Huan in the array frowned.


    His death flame heart is enough to refine the divine pill, but it takes too long to refine the divine pill.


    Now it took ten days to attract the divine pill robbery, but it still takes nearly half a month to really become a pill.


    In this way, you can only practice one a month. In this way, if you want to gather up the contribution of the promotion sequence, you don''t know how long it will be.


    "If only other alchemists could help me," Qin Huan said.


    If you can let hundreds of Taoist priests to help you refine pills, then... You can collect a large number of sect contributions in a short time.


    "But... Let other Taoist Masters help... I''m afraid they don''t appreciate these contributions at all." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Not to mention that they don''t like it, even if they can, then they come and they don''t contribute.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time. Then he moistened his throat and said in a loud voice: "You guys, help me spread. All the elixirs who have heaven and earth fire and medicine tripods to support the refining of divine elixirs can come to the market. I can let them watch me refine the third-order best divine elixir, and teach me the experience of improving the efficacy. I am 100% sure of the God who can refine the best efficacy of ordinary divine elixirs."


    Qin Huan''s words echoed over the square city.


    If it was before, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    But now there was a divine pill robbery, which made many friars believe Qin Huan''s words. For a while, many friars spread Qin Huan''s words one after another.


    After all, in the Wushi sect of heaven and earth, the one pulse of Dan Dao also belongs to the big pulse. Many disciples should have different fire that can refine divine Dan.


    Sure enough, after the news came out, it caused a great sensation in the non beginning religion of heaven and earth.


    Especially Qin Huan''s last words.


    Are you sure that you can refine the best medicine? Even an ordinary fifth level Dan master can''t do it.


    And which of the fifth level Dan Taoist deities is not a noble person in the sect? The lowest is also a person at the elder level.


    Such a person is extremely respected. No matter where he goes, he is popular. If he wants to worship such a Dan master, only those evil spirits against the sky can have this opportunity.


    Now, the city can even observe the suspected fifth order Dan Taoist master refining pills. How can this not cause a pulse of vibration of many Dan Taoist masters?


    After all, not everyone in the same vein of Dan Dao can worship under such a god of Dan Dao.


    Less than a day.


    There were a large number of people in the square city. Hundreds of thousands of monks gathered in the square city. Most of them gathered next to the stone tablet erected by Qin Huan.


    Among these people, fish eyes are mixed, and most of them are people who come to watch. Of course, more are people who wait and see their changes.


    While waiting for Dan Cheng, Qin Huan called out the golden maned mouse. He needed someone to contact the person who asked for Dan. Otherwise, he couldn''t be busy alone.


    After the golden maned mouse came out, the whole person was a little confused and had not recovered.


    Qin Huan directly told the golden maned rat what happened outside the array.


    It took a long time for the golden maned mouse to recover. He nodded pleasantly and walked out of the array.


    To be honest, he was tired of staying in the small world of bronze mirrors. In addition, the golden maned mouse always felt a little uneasy because he didn''t do anything for Qin Huan.


    So why is Qin Huan unhappy that he can help him now?


    "Everybody, don''t squeeze. Come one by one. Just prepare the required pill materials and line up with me to register." soon, the voice of the golden maned mouse echoed.


    "As for other alchemists who want to observe my master''s Alchemy, they all lined up next to me..."


    Under the yell of the golden maned mouse, many disciples began to wait in line.


    The friars around were curious. They wanted to see what Qin Huan was selling.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ten days later, Qin Huan withdrew the array after the soul God pill was completed.


    He opened the lid of the medicine tripod in front of hundreds of thousands of monks.


    In an instant, a refreshing smell of medicine came to the nostrils, and there was a faint holy light in the medicine tripod.


    Qin Huan lifted his right hand and the Yun soul pill in the medicine tripod flew out.


    "Three! Three top-quality soul accumulating pills!"


    "Three magic pills with the best efficacy are produced in one furnace!"


    "How did this happen?"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples gathered around all sucked the cold air. You know, generally speaking, it is very rare for a furnace to produce a divine pill with the best efficacy.


    I didn''t expect that there were three in this furnace, and all of them were the best medicine. Even the fifth level Dandao master can''t do this skill.


    This makes the Dan teachers who originally wanted to stay on the sidelines join the queue one after another.


    This pill alone is worth thousands of words, which is enough to prove a lot of things.


    "All line up and come one by one," shouted the golden maned mouse.


    Three days later.


    The Dan master who wanted to listen to Qin Huan''s experience of Dan Dao was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    Originally, I thought it would be nice to have a hundred. Unexpectedly, more than 300 people came, including many first-order Dandao masters, and the lowest is also the sixth order Dandao masters.


    Because the square was big enough, Qin Huan arranged a large array in the square so that the more than 300 Dan masters could place all the medicine tripods.


    "All of you listen to my command and start to heat the tripod first," Qin Huan said loudly.


    Many Dan masters all followed suit. For a moment, the temperature around them rose sharply, and the whole space was boiling.


    It has to be said that three top-grade divine elixirs were produced in one furnace, which completely convinced these elixirs. Therefore, they would do what Qin Huan said.


    As for the golden maned rat, all the materials in the naxu ring are poured out and placed next to each Dan master.


    Qin Huan swept hundreds of Dan masters and came to the first one. He stood up on the medicine tripod, lifted his right hand and picked up the herbs placed next to him.


    "Listen to me and raise the temperature to the extreme." Qin Huan whispered.


    The Dan master did so. When the temperature came up, Qin Huan threw herbs into the medicine tripod at random.


    This made the Dan masters who were all staring at Qin Huan stunned, and some couldn''t believe their eyes.


    This is totally different from what they thought.


    Alchemy is a matter of extreme glasses. When and what herbs are put are extremely strict.


    They had never heard of Qin Huan throwing weeds at random.


    In particular, seeing Qin Huan directly grab a lot of herbs and throw them in made them wonder if there was something wrong with the alchemy they came into contact with.


    When they were shocked, Qin Huan explained a few words and then came to the second Dan master.


    Qin Huan picked up the elixir. After checking it, he began to put in herbs. As before, Qin Huan grabbed a lot and put them into the medicine tripod.


    Look at these heaven and earth without beginning. The top Dan demons are stunned.


    Not to mention them, even the golden maned mouse was stunned.


    PS: it will break out tomorrow. Have the Taoists prepared their monthly tickets??

 Chapter 2211

    More than 300 medicine tripods were put into Qin Huan''s pot in less than a day.


    "According to what I said, control the fire. Remember, the efficacy of Dan medicine is directly related to the fire. When to make a fierce fire and when to make a slow fire are extremely critical."


    "I know you still have a lot of doubts. I''ll explain them to you when the alchemy is finished," Qin Huan said gently.


    After that, he asked the golden maned mouse to collect Dan Fang outside the array.


    Alchemy in the workshop has already spread all over the world. More and more monks came to the workshop to explore.


    Many disciples also began to collect the pills they needed, because Qin Huan didn''t charge high fees, so those who needed pills would not miss this opportunity.


    For a while, an endless stream of people came to ask for Dan, and the photographed long dragon circled the square city for several times.


    But more people remained on the sidelines, especially those in the same line of Dandao. They still had a positive attitude towards Qin Huan.


    As time passed, it was ten days later.


    "Boom!"


    When a sky thunder echoed over the square city, all the disciples below looked up and looked at the thunder clouds rolling, showing surprise one by one.


    Qin Huan in the array removed the array directly.


    When I saw more than 300 Dan masters refining pills at the same time, all the disciples around looked dull.


    It was the first time they saw more than 300 alchemists refining pills at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    Soon, a sky thunder fell on the medicine tripod in front of the first Dan master. The Dan master who was controlling the fire was in a trance.


    To be honest, he was beating drums all the time. Qin Huan threw herbs at random, which made him wonder whether Qin Huan could refine pills.


    But now looking at the Tianlei in the medicine tripod, he was in a trance


    I put herbs at random, but I really became a pill, and it''s still a divine pill


    "Boom!"


    Not long after the first sky thunder fell, the sound of thunder and vibration broke out over the sky, and the second medicine tripod also attracted God Dan robbery


    In this way, for three consecutive days, Shendan robbery echoed continuously in the whole heaven and earth.


    It attracted the attention of disciples of all veins and strong people.


    And the whole square city has exploded.


    "God, how did this man do it? At the same time, he refined more than 300 stoves of pills, each of which attracted divine pill robbery... I''m afraid he can''t find a few in the sect with such a high rate of success."


    "To what extent has this man reached his attainments in Dan Tao?"


    "This Taoist priest is a ghost. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that someone could refine so many divine elixirs at the same time..."


    ¡­


    For a moment, all the disciples who had kept waiting and waiting lined up, especially those Dan masters with one line of Dan Tao.


    If they had doubts and doubts before, the scene in front of them almost didn''t make them fall to the ground.


    With more and more Dan masters, Qin Huan started the second wave while waiting for more than 300 Dan masters to come out.


    This time, more than 500 Dan masters followed Qin Huan''s instructions.


    In other words, nearly 900 alchemists have come to refine pills for Qin Huan.


    In this way, it has been refined repeatedly for nearly a year, and the divine pill robbery has hardly stopped.


    This also washed away the knowledge of countless disciples, especially the 900 alchemists who were engaged in alchemy, who admired Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop alchemy until he received a reward of one million sect contributions.


    This million sect''s contribution was enough to make Qin Huan jump from an ordinary disciple to a preface.


    But Qin Huan was not satisfied. After stopping alchemy, Qin Huan said loudly: "three days later, teach the experience of Dandao to improve the efficacy in the square city. Anyone who pays 100 contribution points is eligible to participate. No one is allowed to record with memory crystal stones. Once found, stop preaching."


    This made the disciples who had been thinking little get rid of their thoughts.


    Once discovered, stop preaching. I''m afraid it will cause public anger.


    Qin Huan''s preaching spread all over the world in less than half a day.


    When the whole world was shaking, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    The reason why it took a year to refine pills this time is mainly for the contribution of zongmen.


    As for preaching, it is also to get more religious contributions and prepare for leaving.


    Qin Huan had to go to the place of origin, but if he didn''t promote his cultivation to the ancestral realm in the past 3000 years and didn''t get the inheritance of destroying the ancestral dragon, he wouldn''t get any luck even if he went.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to travel well and improve his accomplishments during this period. In addition, he would try to visit all the forbidden areas to see if he could destroy the soul of ZuLong.


    Qin Huan couldn''t find a dragon soul to destroy his ancestors if he didn''t believe in God!


    meanwhile.


    There is no beginning of heaven and earth, and there is a pulse of Dan Road.


    "What do you think of the devil?" whispered a young man dressed in a brown Taoist robe and full of dust.


    "It''s incredible! It overturned my understanding of Dan Dao. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that divine Dan can be refined like that!" a Dan master in white Dan robe sighed. He became one of the 900 Dan masters.


    "If the Dan ghost really preaches, I think we should all put down our bodies and listen," said another Dan teacher.


    "What do you mean to let go of your body? How many people are there in one vein of Dan Tao? How many people do it in the whole God?" the white Dan robed Dan teacher said coldly.


    In the year of alchemy, he gained a lot and respected Qin Huan very much.


    The Dan ghost they said was Qin Huan, because they didn''t know Qin Huan''s name, and Qin Huan''s devilish means made people respect him as Dan ghost!


    "At that time, call all the disciples who are on the path of Dan to listen to the preaching of Dan ghost." the man in brown Taoist robe said in a deep voice.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    When Qin Huan came out of the small world of bronze mirrors, he saw the friars sitting around.


    The golden maned mouse is collecting the contribution of zongmen, which can be said to be very busy.


    Qin Huan glanced at the monks sitting around and looked slightly moved. The people who came to listen to him this time... Were beyond his imagination.


    Qin Huan had guessed that at most 10000 people would participate, but from now on, I''m afraid there are as many as 50000.


    There are not only one vein of Dan Dao, but also other vein generation disciples. Although they are not Dan masters, they also want to see "Dan ghosts".


    Of course, this is also reasonable. After all, alchemy has conquered the disciples of all veins before


    Qin Huan began to preach after the golden maned mouse collected the sect''s contribution.


    Qin Huan started to talk about this preaching without stopping.


    "Today, I''m talking about how to improve the efficacy. Next, I''ll talk about my experience..."


    PS: happy National Day. We are looking forward to a month long military parade. It broke out today and celebrate the 70th anniversary of the motherland!!

 Chapter 2212

    Qin Huan''s preaching lasted for half a day. Many disciples were intoxicated.


    After telling the experience for a long time, many disciples did not return to God.


    Qin Huan looked at it and smiled calmly. After waiting for a long time, he asked many disciples to ask questions to solve their doubts.


    After half a day, the preacher was full of joy. After Qin Huan finished, he took the golden maned mouse into the small world of bronze mirror.


    He didn''t intend to leave immediately, but to stay in the small world of bronze mirrors for a period of time.


    Needless to say, many people will be looking for him during this period of time.


    Therefore, stay away from the limelight in the small world of bronze mirrors until it calms down.


    After returning to the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan looked at the token and found that there were numerous contribution points of the sect. The divine knowledge was as much as six million.


    These are enough to support him to become the son of God.


    "First become a sequencer, go to the major book pavilions of the Wushi sect of heaven and earth, and master the specific situation of God and heaven. As for the other sect contributions, see if they can exchange for something needed for travel." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan finally came to the devil world. Naturally, he wanted to travel and see it.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and began to improve the realm of deduction.


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan changed his face and left the small world of bronze mirror silently, and the square city had already returned to normal.


    However, from time to time, I can still hear people talking about Qin Huan.


    "I don''t know when Dan ghost will come to the market."


    "Some people speculate that Dan ghost and God division should need a lot of contribution points, so they will put down their body and come to the square market. The contribution points harvested last time are great, I''m afraid it will be difficult to come back in the future."


    "I don''t know what the origin of Dan ghost master is. I heard that many people in the sect are looking for Dan ghost master, but no one knows."


    ¡­¡­


    "Dan ghost master?" Qin Huan not only smiled when he heard the discussion.


    I didn''t expect to have this name.


    Dan ghost?


    That''s a good name!


    After leaving the square city, Qin Huan went directly to the place where his disciples were promoted.


    Because the battle of promoting the son of God has made Qin Huan famous in the world, there is no beginning of the thirty-one pulse.


    Therefore, Qin Huan changed his face and went to the place where he was promoted to prevent others from paying attention.


    After all, once recognized, it''s easy to associate Dan ghost with him if you upgrade the disciple level now.


    The whole process was very smooth. Qin Huan successfully became a sequencer of the wild God of heaven and earth.


    The identity token has also changed into purple. On the front is the word "crazy God" and on the back is the word "sequencer".


    Although it''s just a token change, the meaning is very different from before. It''s not too much to call it a step to the sky.


    It can be said that at present, more than 90% of the library, sutra Pavilion and holy land for cultivation in the Wushi sect of heaven and earth can be unobstructed by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to go to the library of wushizong in heaven and earth. He wanted to know more about God through the library.


    I want to know more about the supreme through the library!


    I have to say that Qin Huan was very interested in the supreme because of his old enemy.


    There are seven storeys in the library of wushizong in heaven and earth, and the sequencer has the qualification to enter the fifth floor.


    As before, Qin Huan began to read the first book on the first shelf on the first floor.


    After reading it all the way, Qin Huan had a new understanding of God.


    Although Junlai restaurant under God also has an introduction to God and devil heaven and earth, it is many times worse than wushizong library.


    Just like the division of major forces.


    In Junlai restaurant, most of them simply introduced hundreds of families, which gave Qin Huan an illusion that hundreds of families were the most important among the three gods and demons.


    But this is not the case.


    In the past, it was not just hundreds of tribes that were beaten back to the God and devil world, but also many great forces, such as the sect of heaven and earth without beginning.


    To be exact, it is not that hundreds of families have been beaten back, but that they have blasted out all heaven and earth.


    That piece of heaven and earth is today''s 33 square days!


    According to the limited data, Qin Huan could conclude that it was bigger and more terrible than he thought. There were hundreds of gods and demons, strong people like clouds, and many gods and Demons dominated the world.


    Qin Huan put down the book and looked very dignified.


    Although the information obtained is limited, his supreme strength makes him feel pressure, especially his old enemy


    In such a world, the old enemy is afraid


    After a long time, Qin Huan calmed down his inner fluctuation.


    "Well, the thirty-three heaven and earth are just a cage. Let''s get out of this cage first." Qin Huan was bitter.


    What he can guess is that it is much more difficult to go from the God and devil world than xumitian to the God and devil world!


    This time, it is largely due to luck that we can come to the God and devil world from xumitian.


    "Fortunately, the thirty-three square days used to be a part of the supreme. As long as I stand on the top of the thirty-three square days, I also belong to the top existence in the non upper world." Qin Huan thought.


    Thirty three square days in the past, since it was a part of the supreme, even if it was not the strongest, it was not much worse.


    "I don''t know what the old enemy has stepped into now!" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    His goal now is an old enemy.


    Since he is called an old enemy, there is only one person alive between him and the old enemy.


    So if he doesn''t grow up, he will die under his old enemy sooner or later.


    Qin Yu had seen the power of the old enemy. Moreover, the old enemy had revealed that his real cultivation was unmatched by Qin Yu all his life.


    Qin Huan guessed that the old enemy might have stepped into the realm of God!!


    Divine realm!!


    Qin Huan only felt a huge stone pressing against his chest. In the past, he was the divine realm... What kind of realm did he reach when he broke through the divine realm?


    It has to be said that the existence of the old enemy made Qin Huan dare not stop for half a minute. Only in this way can he fight for a chance of life.


    "The old enemy is too far away from me for the time being. It is urgent that my goal is the place of origin. If I get luck there, I may be sure even if I face the old enemy." Qin Huan pressed down his mind and continued to read.


    Not long.


    Qin Huan held the books in his hands, and his eyes burst into light. He stared at the ancient and simple words on the books. He was as numb as a chicken.

 Chapter 2213

    "Taishi sat down and was surrounded by gods and demons. After that, Taoist Duobao stepped forward and reached an agreement with the emperor of gods and demons. He was willing to Yongzhen the abyss in exchange for a glimmer of life in Taishi sky."


    Taoist Duobao?


    Qin Huan stared at the four words on the text, and the whole person was in a trance.


    He remembered that Jinniu once said that the Taoist priest of cause and effect, also known as the Taoist priest of Duobao. Could it be that the Taoist priest of Duobao here is the Taoist priest of cause and effect??


    No.


    The Taoist of cause and effect should be the people in the period of 49 cases, while Jinniu and Qin Bai should be the people after 49 cases.


    What is recorded here is the supreme thing. Taoist Duobao here has reached an agreement with the emperor of the gods and demons. It seems that Taoist Duobao has an extremely respected status and can be comparable with the emperor of the gods and demons.


    How can such a person be a person in the later stage of 49 cases? And the time is not right.


    "What he said here should not be the same person," Qin Huan said.


    However, no matter what, this causal Taoist is still unusual. After all, he is the old enemy he saw in his causal waterfall.


    "As the golden bull said in the past, everything that gets the Taoist priest of cause and effect will be found by the Taoist priest of cause and effect, and I don''t know whether the Taoist priest of cause and effect is still alive." Qin Huan thought.


    For some time, Qin Huan was worried that Taoist causality would come to the door.


    Now Qin Huan was fearless.


    "As for Taishi heaven, is it the predecessor of the thirty-three square heaven and earth? I don''t know how Taishi exists, but it will also sit down!" Qin Huan not only sighed.


    Literally, we can get the horror of Taishi. The God demon emperor dared to launch encirclement and suppression only after Taishi sat down.


    In this way, it can be concluded that this is too early for the gods and demons to fear.


    And such existence will sit down!


    "It seems that there is no real immortality in this world." Qin Huan sighed.


    Then Qin Huan continued to read.


    After reading 50% of the books in the library, Qin Huan had a new understanding of the great forces of God.


    For example, although heaven and earth have no beginning, although they are the power of God in the first ten days, they can''t squeeze into the first ten.


    Because many patriarchs and forces have chosen to hide from the world!


    Just like these seven gods, several of them are the ancestors of hidden forces.


    Of course, this does not mean that there are only seven gods in God''s heaven, but that these seven gods are among the best in God''s heaven and are the strongest in God''s heaven!


    "Divine realm..." Qin Huan was bitter, which was too far away for him.


    After leaving the library, Qin Huan went to the Sutra Pavilion again. Although the inheritance of the wild God was lost, there should be some war skills and secrets of the wild God in the Sutra Pavilion, right?


    Even if there is no inheritance, you should be able to practice?


    The fact was different from what Qin Huan thought. There was really no battle skill and secret skill of crazy God in the Sutra Pavilion.


    Because the Sutra Pavilion is divided by vein system.


    In other words, each vein system has its own Sutra Pavilion.


    Now, the crazy God has been removed from the list. Where else is there a sutra pavilion?


    Like other sects, there are many holy places for cultivation in Tiandi Wushi sect, but these are not very attractive to Qin Huan.


    "Go and get what you need, then leave." Qin Huan thought for a long time. Qin Huan decided to exchange his contribution points for what you need and left the sect.


    The central square of place names in exchange for the contribution of Tiandi wushizong is located in the middle of Tiandi wushizong.


    The central square is actually similar to the Panlong square of Jidao Shengzong.


    Because heaven and earth have no beginning, the exchange of the thirty-one pulse is in the central square, so that there is an endless stream of disciples in the central square.


    The central square is round. There are 33 halls around the square.


    A light curtain wall floats above the main hall. There are many rewards, tasks and so on.


    There is a huge light curtain wall floating above the center of the central square, with many patterns and words on it.


    Qin Huan looked up and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "The opening battle magic axe is a first-class magic weapon. The sect needs to contribute 111 million."


    A magic weapon?


    Can you exchange zongmen''s contribution for divine soldiers here?


    Qin Huan was shocked. This is a magic weapon. It is more powerful than Hongmeng''s treasure and Emperor''s soldiers.


    However, Qin Huan was stunned by the sect''s contribution.


    His contribution of $6 million this time is largely preaching.


    Moreover, there is still a year of alchemy to pave the way, otherwise, it will not be able to attract so many people to listen.


    After this time, this method will not earn much contribution.


    Qin Huan looked at other things. The price was more and more expensive, especially the price at the top of the light curtain wall was beyond the sky.


    "Taishi''s broken sword, incomplete seven grade emperor''s divine weapon, requires 100 billion contribution from the sect."


    Taishi remnant sword?


    Qin Huan looked at a seemingly ordinary remnant sword behind the text, revealing a look of meditation.


    He thought of Taishi''s sitting posture recorded in the books. Could it be that this remnant sword was the sword Taishi used to wear?


    It should be. Taishi was a great emperor!


    But I''m afraid no one can get the 100 billion contributions.


    "These things are completely encouraging many disciples to make contributions to the sect." Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    How many people can afford to exchange these items?


    You know, the cheapest is millions


    Eh?


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the introduction of the cheapest thing at the bottom.


    "You can use the Fangtian pass order to go to other Fangtian, and you need to contribute millions."


    Qin Huan looked at this jargon and fell into meditation.


    According to the information he got, there was almost no possibility of communication between God and heaven. Unexpectedly, there was a heaven pass order here.


    "If I had the chance, I''d like to meet other people in the sky." Qin Huan whispered. He planned to go for thousands of years, so he also wanted to go to more places.


    In addition, he is not sure where there is a dragon soul to destroy. If he is in other days, he can''t go even if he knows.


    Besides, he only knows that becoming a sequencer is the assessment of long Zun, but he doesn''t know the next assessment. Therefore, he still needs to go to the first day to meet long Zun.


    Therefore, it is very necessary to issue a traffic order.


    "Million contribution points... I have to buy at least four pieces." Qin Huan was bitter, although his sect contribution was easier than others.


    But it''s also painful. Now he has only contributed five million doors. If he buys four square days pass orders, he has only contributed one million


    "That''s all!" Qin Huan was bitter and went to a hall.


    Just as he was going to the hall, Qin Huan suddenly heard a voice. Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    "Don''t go to the big war towers recently. It''s said that elder martial sister Ye Fengwu, the God of war, has been crazy to challenge the big war towers recently."


    PS: the third watch. Where are your monthly tickets? Today I don''t know how many, at least seven!

 Chapter 2214

    Ye Fengwu?


    Looking back on the masked Ye Fengwu, Qin Huan smiled in his eyes.


    If it weren''t for ye Fengwu, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to ascend to the sky step by step and become a sequence of no beginning religion in heaven and earth.


    So, in a way, how grateful Qin Huan was to Ye Fengwu.


    However, ye Fengwu''s temper is too hot. Although she is kind of old, she won''t do anything to herself, but it''s difficult to become friends with her.


    "Her crazy challenge should have nothing to do with me?" Qin Huan thought.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Huan laughed at himself. How could people like Ye Fengwu challenge the War Tower because of themselves?


    Qin Huan went into the hall and began to buy what he needed.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan left the central square and went to another place.


    He suddenly remembered that according to the rules of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth, anyone above the quasi order can get a mount in the sect.


    Qin Huan didn''t say that he wanted to mount it, but that it could show his identity and would be good for walking the Ninth Heaven in the future.


    The beast control Pavilion, where you can get a mount, is located in the southeast of wushizong in heaven and earth.


    Because quasi order Liezi is qualified to come here to receive it, there are not many people here.


    Because few people came, there was only one disciple in the beast control Pavilion. After looking at Qin Huan, he wondered, "senior brother, I don''t know why?"


    Judging from Qin Huan''s clothes, he was not like Xu Liezi.


    Qin Huan took out the token without saying a word.


    When he saw the three words "sequence Zi" on the token, the disciple''s expression changed sharply. He immediately bent down and hugged his fist respectfully and said, "Liu Ping has seen sequence Liezi."


    "I''ll get the mount and take me," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Sequencer, you need to register to get the mount and check the sequencer''s token." the disciple hurriedly said.


    Qin Huan put the token on the counter and said:; "A pulse of madness, Xuanyuan stars."


    After hearing this, the disciple was stunned. He seemed to feel that the name was familiar, but he didn''t think much.


    After all, which sequence is not the pulse of famous earthquakes?


    It''s just a frenzy... Is there a frenzy in the sect? However, I seem to have heard of it somewhere


    Liu Ping didn''t think about it. After registering, he led him into a door.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, the mounts are kept in the small world. You just need to probe your divine knowledge into it." Liu Ping said, took out a token and put it in the groove next to it, and a vortex emerged,


    "How to choose" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan doesn''t know. You just need to probe into it and feel it carefully. What you feel will become your mount. You can bring it out directly at that time." Liu Ping said.


    Qin Huan nodded thoughtfully and understood his intention. If all of them were chosen by themselves, he was afraid that the best would have been chosen long ago and could not be himself.


    Liu Ping saw that Qin Huan''s divine sense was in the whirlpool, so he left quietly.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense was in the whirlpool. He only felt that his divine sense seemed to be in a chaotic place.


    According to Liu Ping, feel it carefully and see if you can feel the mount.


    After a long time.


    Qin Huan got nothing.


    "Don''t you want to be my mount?" Qin Huan frowned and continued to feel it.


    After nearly half an hour, Qin Yucai felt a life.


    It''s just that this life... Feels very weak.


    "Just you." Qin Huan didn''t have much patience, and his mind wrapped the life directly.


    "Huh?"


    Soon, a fierce beast flew out of the vortex and landed in front of Qin Huan. Qin Huan was stunned at the fierce beast in front of him.


    What kind of mount is this??


    What made Qin Huan speechless was that the fierce beast looked like a big fish. The big fish was about ten feet long and covered with scales like dragon scales. However, all these scales turned upside down, and the flesh and blood were visible to the eyes. It seemed that it had been attacked by other fierce beasts.


    Qin Huan never thought that what he felt was a fish, and it was still a wounded fish.


    Qin Huan''s face changed. He threw the big fish into the bag and left.


    "Younger martial brother, can you change this mount?" Qin Huan said when he came to the main hall of Yu beast Pavilion.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, everyone has only one chance... No matter what you feel, he is your mount." Liu Ping said with a smile. He is used to such problems.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, what kind of Mount did you get?" Liu Ping asked curiously.


    Qin Huan didn''t look good and didn''t answer, so he strode away.


    Seeing Qin Huan leave, Liu pingruo thought.


    Crazy God, Xuanyuan stars... Where on earth have I heard of it?


    After leaving the beast Pavilion, Qin Huan thought a little, took out the notes and said goodbye to Ling Feng and others. Anyway, it was Ling Feng who could come to heaven and earth without beginning.


    However, Ling Feng responded quickly, saying that he wanted to travel with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan politely refused. Although he was traveling this time, it was more important to improve his cultivation. If he took Ling Feng, it would not be of much use. He might as well walk alone.


    Ling Feng insisted on sending Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought he had to wait for the door to open, so he agreed.


    Before long, Ling Feng and the four came to the zongmen. They all took out a naxu ring and gave it to Qin Huan.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, since you want to travel alone, I''m not forced. These things are our savings. It''s better for you to take some money with you when you walk on the Ninth Heaven." Ling Feng said.


    "Elder martial brother Xuanyuan, why don''t we make a contribution to your sect? You raise the disciple''s level first and then go out?" Yang lie also said aside.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and politely. He took them all away and said, "you don''t have to worry. I know that. It''s ye xuliezi who needs you to talk about it."


    If Qin Huan was assigned to other veins, he might stay in the Wushi sect for a while, but assigned to this crazy God vein


    In addition, he came to heaven and earth without beginning. His first purpose was to become a sequencer.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s time to leave.


    When the door opened, Qin Huan said goodbye to the four people and left.


    He didn''t leave heaven and earth immediately, but went to the outer mountain.


    A moment later.


    "Uncle!!"


    When Qin Huan came to the mountain outside the mountain, he found that Zhong Lao seemed to know he would come. He was sitting on the grass while Lao Niu was eating grass.


    Old Zhong looked at Qin Huan and smiled.


    "Little brother, I''m going to leave because I''m so dusty." old man Zhong asked after looking at Qin Huan.


    PS: four more monthly tickets!!

 Chapter 2215

    Qin Huan was stunned, looked at Zhong Lao, nodded and said, "yes, uncle, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m going to visit the ninth day."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? If your accomplishments are good enough, you can practice in the sect." Lao Zhong looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was bitter and astringent. His seven ways were different from others. If he stayed in the sect, it would be difficult to improve.


    Qin Huan needed to hurry up.


    Besides, he has a small world of bronze mirrors and a hundred times the array of years, which is no worse than the holy land of cultivation without the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan replied bitterly, "my way is different from others'' way. It is not suitable to stay in the sect."


    The elder looked at Qin Huan and said after a long time, "I think you have a lot of Tao. Your road will be much more difficult than others."


    "No more refinement can be used on the" Tao ". You should know that a Tao can also reach the other side of cultivation."


    "However, you have realized it, and it is difficult to give up. In this case, you can only refine the Tao, separate your Tao and hone it well. Since you have embarked on the road of many" Tao ", if you can stick to it, you will have unexpected gains." the old man said gently.


    "Yes, uncle." Qin Huan nodded.


    He agreed. After leaving this time, Qin Huan planned to release all his three Taoist bodies and let them travel by themselves.


    "What can you see here?" the old man suddenly said. The question was very abrupt.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the old man and looked around. He wondered, "what do you see?"


    The old man nodded.


    Qin Huan held his breath and stared around, lost in thought.


    There must be a reason why Zhong Lao can''t suddenly ask this question.


    Qin Huan''s eyes gradually looked into the distance. At first, he liked it because it had a wide field of vision. He could see green mountains and green waters, see a small half of the outer mountains, and see the young animals raising fierce animals in the distance.


    After looking at it for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t see any clue. He said for a long time: "uncle, boy, I''m stupid. I don''t see anything. Please make it clear."


    Although planting old people can''t practice, they can''t deduce him. It can be seen that planting old people is not simple.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, you can stay here for a year and a half." the old man said faintly.


    For a year and a half?


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time, looked around, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll stay here for a year and answer my uncle''s questions."


    The old man smiled calmly, got up and led the old cow away.


    After seeing Chong Lao leave, Qin Huan looked at the world around him and fell into meditation.


    He doesn''t know what kind of old man wants him to stay here, but there must be a reason. He also wants to find the answer to his question here.


    What do you see?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and abandoned all his thoughts. He immersed himself in the world and felt the world quietly.


    The outer mountain seems different from other places. Here, spring, summer, autumn and winter are very obvious.


    When summer comes, the temperature in the outer mountains rises gradually, and many wild animals can be heard at night.


    When autumn comes, the original green mountains and grass gradually turn golden, and finally leaves fall one after another.


    The original vibrant outer mountain has a sense of desolation.


    When the cold winter comes, the sky is covered with goose feather and heavy snow, and the world is dyed silver.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the mountain, was covered with snow and turned into a snowman. He seemed to have turned into a part of the world and felt all this quietly.


    When the spring breeze blows past, it seems to bring endless vitality and revive all things. The originally desolate world has become green again.


    Qin Huan sat there and looked at the world. He could even feel every green grass and tree growing vigorously around him.


    In this year, although Zhong Lao also came, he did not come many times.


    On this day, when a year passed, the old man took the old cow to the mountain. The old cow was still eating grass, while the old man came to Qin Huan, looked at the green mountain and said, "what do you see?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were shining again. He looked ahead and didn''t answer.


    He vaguely felt that there was some deep meaning in the problem of growing old. After all, he never let himself see spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Is it the law of nature? Rules of heaven and earth?


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry. Remember what you saw this year and go." Qin Huan said peacefully while meditating.


    Qin Huan woke up and looked at the old man. He wanted to stop talking. After a long time, Qin Huan said, "thank you, uncle."


    Qin Huan got up and said goodbye to the old man. Before leaving, Qin Huan touched the old cow and whispered goodbye.


    "Uncle, I''m gone. When I come back, I''ll find you and Daniel again." Qin Huan said, and left without looking back.


    The old man looked calmly at Qin Huan''s back, walked away, and finally disappeared into his sight.


    "You showed him what you''ve realized all your life. Why don''t you tell him the secret?" an old voice sounded.


    An old ancestor appeared around Zhong Lao. If Qin Huan was still there, he would be surprised that the old man was the great elder.


    For the people around him, Zhong Lao didn''t have many accidents. He said faintly: "some things that others teach are others'' after all. Only when you feel it yourself can you belong to yourself."


    Before the supreme elder could answer, Zhong Lao suddenly turned his head and said, "on the contrary, it''s you. He''s the most neglected sequence since the founding of the sect? Not even a Taoist protector? If the martyrs who died in the battle of the crazy God know it, I''m afraid even the sect door will be demolished."


    In his words, there was a smell of fighting against injustice for Qin Huan.


    "I can''t help it. It''s the meaning of my father. Fortune and misfortune are uncertain. Heaven and earth has no beginning. It''s not as good as before. I don''t dare to gamble any more. In that case, let him become a passer-by. At least, he is a disciple of heaven and earth. After staying in heaven and earth for a period of time, he will also remember the kindness of heaven and earth has no beginning. Although this kindness is not heavy!"


    "Is it because of the prophecy of the sixth son of the mad God? Alas... It''s a pity."


    PS: on the fifth watch!!!

 Chapter 2216

    After leaving wushizong, Qin Huan sat on a flying sword.


    Holding a thick ancient book in his hand.


    This ancient book records the specific information of the forbidden areas of the Ninth Heaven.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if there was a suitable place for him to go.


    After all, if he wants to promote his cultivation to his ancestral realm within 3000 years, he needs a specific place.


    Now, the cultivation of the way of death is the highest. Qin Huan is ready to break through to the ancestral realm with the way of death.


    Therefore, if Qin Huan could find a place where the spirit of death was very strong, he could improve his cultivation faster.


    After reading the whole book, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on one page.


    "The Ninth Heaven is the place of the devil mound in the east of the seventh wasteland. In the past war, the demon God was bleeding here, dead and angry. It is an excellent place for many people with demon blood."


    Looking at the introduction in the book, Qin Huan was moved.


    "It''s suitable for the chaotic Taoist body," Qin Huan said secretly. The chaotic Taoist body is the dead bone of the demon family. Although it integrates a little of the demon''s spirit, it can get limited things.


    The Hongzhong devil was so powerful that Qin Huan didn''t dare to pay attention to him for the time being. Therefore, he had to rely on destroying the Taoist body to cultivate himself.


    Qin Huan''s intention to leave heaven and earth this time was to let all the Taoist bodies travel and practice by themselves. In this way, they would make common progress.


    Therefore, he also wanted to find a suitable place to practice for Tao body.


    After Qin Huan read all the forbidden areas of the Ninth Heaven recorded in the book, he also had a clear route in his mind.


    Then he called out his three Tao bodies.


    The three Taoist bodies already have their own mind. Their mind is Qin Huan''s mind.


    However, after fusing the residual souls in their respective bodies, there will be subtle changes, which will gradually expand with the passage of time and experience.


    Of course, now it''s the same as Qin Huan''s main path.


    Qin Huan took out three crystal stones, which recorded the detailed route of the Ninth Party''s hundred wasteland.


    This is Qin Huan''s exchange in the central square. It''s expensive. Each one needs 10000 contribution points.


    Then Qin Huan took out three more naxu rings, including Fang Tian pass order, sequence sub identity token, weapons, materials collected in recent years, mixed yuan refined iron and a lot of good wine.


    These are enough for the three Taoists to go wherever they want, and there is no need to worry about cultivating resources for a long time.


    As for the others, Qin Huan was not worried, because the three Taoist bodies were themselves and knew how to hide from heaven. In addition, they had the identity token of Liezi, who had no beginning in heaven and earth. As long as they didn''t mess around, they could walk on the Ninth Heaven safely.


    Besides, if they want to go to other places, they also have access orders, which are completely unrestricted.


    Anyway, Qin Huan was confident in the three Taoist bodies.


    The three Taoist bodies took the naxu ring.


    "Here are the Dragon ants. Each of you should take 20000." Qin Huan took out three animal bags and divided the Dragon ants into three parts.


    In each animal bag, there is a fairy ant that led to the robbery of May 9, and 20000 other dragon ants.


    That is to say, Qin Huan only had two immortal ants that led to the May ninth disaster. Four were immortal ants that saved himself. There were nearly 40000 other dragon ants!


    As for the fierce ant, Qin Huan stayed with him. After all, Tao Shen was afraid that he could not suppress him.


    The three Taoist bodies all received the animal bag.


    After distributing everything, Qin Huan looked to one side and said, "we''ll separate in the ancient city of Wushi. If anything happens on the ninth day, go back to Wushi sect."


    Five days later.


    Qin Huan walked in the bustling ancient city of Wushi with a complicated look.


    When the three Taoist bodies entered the ancient city of Wushi, they parted ways.


    Qin Huan had thought about the three Taoist bodies for a long time. However, after they really separated, Qin Huan was both expecting and worried.


    After all, the three Taoist bodies are all Qin Huan''s efforts. If anything happens


    But three thousand years was too short. Qin Huan had to do so to improve his strength.


    Even if there was a suitable Taoist body, Qin Huan didn''t mind refining all the other Taoist bodies.


    "I hope you can find the dragon soul by destroying the Taoist body." Qin Huan said secretly.


    He originally wanted to bring the destruction Tao body to his side, but he thought that it was better for one person to look for the destruction dragon soul than two people.


    "Three Taoist bodies have been refined, and other Taoist bodies..." Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking about mangtian.


    Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the fact that mangtian could fit in at a critical moment.


    "I use other flesh bodies to refine the Taoist body. Although it has the advantages of other flesh bodies, it can''t fit together. If it is a Taoist body refined with confidence, it will be different. If it can be combined at the critical moment, it will double its strength." Qin Huan thought.


    "Just look at it then. If there is no suitable Taoist body, let''s talk about it." just as Qin Huan was thinking, he stepped slightly, but soon covered it up.


    But in my heart, there was a storm, and even my pores stood up.


    The feeling of being stared at reappeared!


    Who the hell is it??


    Qin Huan was terrified. He didn''t expect that this feeling would linger. He thought that when he went to heaven and earth, there would be no beginning. He didn''t want to leave. He had that feeling again.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you stare at yourself all the time, not for the things at the auction?" Qin Huan was in a haze.


    It''s hard for him to be at ease if he doesn''t find out!


    Qin Huan was helpless because he could not find it after many attempts.


    "Well, no matter who it is, I need to be careful. However, this person should not do it easily, otherwise, he won''t wait until now." Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. After confirming this, he was not in a hurry.


    Qin Huan kept thinking.


    "There is no protector around me. I need something to protect myself. In this way, even if I meet a strong enemy, I don''t have to worry about anything." Qin Huan thought.


    "Now, one of the things that can protect me is the ancient sacrificial lamp, and the other is the stone statue of God change and magic Kui. The ancient sacrificial lamp has no wick and can''t work in a short time."


    "If they can absorb enough spirits, maybe..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he remembered the forbidden area of the Ninth Heaven recorded in books.


    After a long time, Qin Huan had a decision in mind.


    "Just go there!"


    PS: it''s the sixth watch. I hope you''ll have a good time. I''ll make you enjoy it today!!!!

 Chapter 2217

    Qin Huan thought that it was the heaven spirit forbidden area in the Ninth Heaven and the eighth wasteland!


    It is said that during the past war, many strong men of the heaven family fell into a mountain.


    After the death, the remnant souls of the strong people of Tianzu are immortal and live in the mountains.


    There were many strong men who tried to collect the remnant spirits of the Tianzu, but they didn''t want the spirits of the strong men of the Tianzu to keep their hostility in front of them.


    That time, many strong people were buried, which further strengthened the spirit of the heavenly family, but also attracted the god respect and forcibly suppressed the remnant soul of the strong people of the heavenly family.


    Today, it has evolved into a heaven spirit forbidden area.


    Qin Huan was going to come here mainly to see if he could make the stone statue of magic Kui absorb powerful remnant souls.


    After all, according to the words of the two stone statues, ordinary spirits are useless to them.


    If you want them to exert their power, you can only let them devour the top gods.


    The strong spirits of the heavenly family in the heavenly spirit forbidden area should be enough to satisfy them.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was thunderous about the Tiantian family. The Tiantian family was exactly what Xu Mitian said about the Tiantian family.


    In recent years, Qin Huan said that the Tiantian race was on an equal footing with the gods and demons. They were the three strongest races in chaos!


    Moreover, according to the information obtained, the ancestor of the Tian family is likely to be Tian, and the Tian family is the offspring of Tian.


    It can be seen that Tianzu is powerful.


    Although he had heard it many times over the years, Qin Huan had not really contacted the Tianzu.


    So Qin Huan wanted to see it this time.


    There was a transmission array between the great wastelands in God''s heaven. It took Qin Huan less than half a year from the sixth wasteland to the eighth wasteland to reach the main city of Tianfu, the nearest city to the Tianling forbidden area.


    It has to be said that every sky is vast. Without this special transmission route map, I''m afraid it will take many years to reach the eighth wasteland from the sixth wasteland.


    Although the main city of Tianfu is not as huge as the ancient city of Wushi, it is also one of the big cities with long Tianhong and Mengtian.


    Because it is close to the forbidden area of Tianling, the main city of Tianfu is very lively.


    Qin Yu just walked out of the transmission Pavilion of the main city of Tianfu, and several people appeared in front of him: "Taoist friends, but you want to go to the Tianling forbidden area? I have the precautions and the safest path about the Tianling forbidden area. Only a hundred inferior divine stones are needed."


    "Taoist friend, there are many crises in the heavenly spirit forbidden area. If you are careless, you will be doomed. Tens of thousands of copies of my road map have been sold. It is definitely the most useful route..."


    ¡­¡­


    Several monks spoke in a tongue and tongue manner.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan said calmly, "gentlemen, this is my fifth visit to the main city of Tianfu."


    Hearing that Qin Yu had been to the main city of Tianfu, the enthusiasm on the faces of the monks dissipated instantly, and all turned around and left.


    Looking at the monks, Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth. It was natural to catch these monks.


    "It seems that there are not a few people who come to the heaven spirit forbidden area." Qin Huan whispered to himself, with expectation in his heart.


    He was afraid that no one would come. Since many people came to the Tianling forbidden area, it shows that the Tianling forbidden area is really extraordinary.


    Qin Huan did not leave in a hurry, but entered the main city of Tianfu. After wandering, he entered the largest restaurant.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had been used to tasting the special delicacies of every main city he visited.


    Soon, Qin Huan sat down in a restaurant and ordered a table full of delicious food and wine.


    While waiting, I heard the comments of the monks around me.


    Most of the people who came here came for the heavenly spirit forbidden area. Therefore, most of the people talked about the heavenly spirit forbidden area.


    "The seal has been loosened recently. After a while, the fierce soul of Tianzu is rampant. If only we could catch one end."


    "Yuhun sect has already said that as long as it is the lowest Li soul of Tianzu, you can exchange 10000 kg of mixed yuan refined iron, which undoubtedly makes countless friars crazy."


    "Is it so easy to grasp the fierce soul of the Tianzu? The seals have been loose, but it was not a river of blood that time? I advise you to give up this idea."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of such discussion filled the whole restaurant.


    After the wine and food were served, Qin Huan heard it while eating. From these comments, he could hear a lot of information.


    For example, this yuhun sect.


    It seems that the soul control sect should have a way to control the spirit.


    Although Qin Huan has a complete soul Sutra, he needs to explore many things in the soul Sutra himself.


    Moreover, most of the soul scriptures are about the magic power of cultivating and capturing the soul, but there is not much about how to control the soul.


    If you can go to the soul control sect, you may be able to further control the divine soul.


    As long as you master the method of controlling the soul, you may be able to fully control the corpses such as yuanqingzi and JianNu in the tomb of gods and demons.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan mainly inquired about yuhun sect.


    "What''s the origin of yuhun sect? If they catch Li soul of Tianzu, they really have so much money to pay for mixed yuan refined iron?" Qin Huan said in a high voice.


    Because of the loud voice, many friars looked at Qin Huan after hearing it. Some friars sneered: "you are the first time to come to the main city of Tianfu? Yuhun sect was famous in the past. Besides, yuhun sect has been collecting the fierce souls of Tianzu for many years. How can you lack your mixed yuan refined iron? You can catch the fierce souls of Tianzu first."


    "If yuhunzong is the Supreme Master, why haven''t I heard of it before?" Qin Huan said unconvinced.


    "There are many sects you haven''t heard of in the world. People who sit on the well and watch the sky. Don''t sit on the well and watch the sky. Come out and walk more. You will find that many unknown sects have more strength than you think!" a friar sneered.


    Qin Huan''s face was blue, but he was laughing.


    From these sarcasm, Qin Huan also got the information he wanted.


    It seems that the soul governing sect is really unusual.


    If you can, you can worship his sect and see if you can learn the method of controlling the spirit.


    After all, he has a tomb of gods and demons. If he can learn to control the spirit, once he finds the corpse of gods and demons from the tomb of gods and demons, it means that he can become his mace.


    Instead of leaving at will like yuanqingzi.


    Qin Huan was very happy to think of this. This is the unexpected joy of yuhunzong.


    "Yuhun sect has been recruiting for a long time. You can go to the ancient land. Whether you catch Tianzu Li soul or not, everyone has ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. If you can catch Tianzu Li soul, the reward will increase exponentially." at this time, a cry came from outside the restaurant.

 Chapter 2218

    Before Qin Huan could recover, there was a commotion in the restaurant. Many monks put down all their actions and left quickly.


    "For a while?" Qin Huan looked at the empty restaurant, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    You can literally understand what this means.


    "Ten kilos of mixed yuan refined iron, ancient sage level, here is the ancient sage capital..." Qin Huan was bitter and put it in xumitian. Ancient saints are first-class strong men.


    However, these people should at most catch fish out of the net.


    Naturally, Qin Huan would not be a soldier for a while, but he began to think about how to capture the spirit of the heavenly family.


    "Bring the fierce souls of Tianzu directly into the small world of bronze mirror? Since these are the fierce souls of Tianzu, I''m afraid they are extremely powerful."


    "Do you want to bring Gu Yan out?" Qin Huan thought of Gu Yan and others.


    However, after much thought, Qin Huan gave up the idea.


    Although Gu Yan and his disciples are the strongest at the summit in sumitan, they are nothing to God.


    Even if you come out, it won''t help.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to make any mistakes before he entered the place of origin.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said in his heart, "I don''t know whether the chain is effective for the fierce soul of this family."


    Qin Yusi thought about it and thought of the chain. If the chain could imprison the fierce soul of the family that day


    "You can try." Qin Huan thought for a long time and whispered in his heart.


    Then, he tasted the delicious food and wine carefully. When he was full, he paid the bill and left.


    He went to the trading house to buy a copy of the Tianling forbidden area, followed the flow of people and left the main city of Tianfu. There was no need to inquire about the location of the Tianling forbidden area.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan followed many monks to the west of the main city of Tianfu.


    When Qin Huan arrived here, hundreds of thousands of monks had been gathered here, and these monks were distributed in all directions.


    Qin Huan chose a mountain with few people and looked at the forbidden area of the gods in front of him.


    At a glance, there are continuous mountains. Different from other forbidden areas, Tianling forbidden area not only passes through brightly without dark clouds, but also flows with white clouds between the mountains.


    The continuous mountains don''t look like forbidden areas, but more like fairy mountains.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense tried to spread, but it was blocked before he went far. In front, there seemed to be a light curtain covering the whole heaven spirit forbidden area.


    "Boy, there are few people here, isn''t it comfortable to stay?" Qin Huan heard a voice like thunder as he looked at the heaven spirit forbidden area ahead.


    Qin Huan glanced at the monks in the rear left and found a big man wearing animal skin and carrying a huge bow staring at himself, his eyes full of abuse.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. There were the least people on the mountain around the Tianling forbidden area. At this time, hearing the words of the big man, Qin Huan could guess what. He said plainly: "I''m just here to see. You talk about you. Our well water doesn''t offend the river."


    "Well water doesn''t invade the river? You are also qualified to invade us? You don''t have eyes. You can rest for three seconds. Get away, or you will bear the consequences." the big man laughed angrily and sneered.


    Qin Huan glanced at the big man and said gently, "I''d like to see it."


    "Die." the big man picked up the huge bow on his back and swept directly at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent. A purple token appeared in his hand and said calmly, "you are the first person who dares to say to me that you want to die!"


    "Stop!!"


    Just as the big man came sweeping through the fragmented space, a violent drink suddenly exploded.


    The big man seemed to have suffered great force, and his body flew upside down. The huge bow crossed Qin Huan''s front and touched him within three feet.


    "Elder martial brother Luo, what are you afraid of? I can..." the big man stepped back dozens of steps and almost didn''t sit on the ground. After stabilizing his body, he looked at a young man nearby.


    The young man raised his left hand and motioned the big man to shut up. He looked at the token in Qin Huan''s hand, looking uncertain.


    After a long time, he hugged his fists and said, "I didn''t expect it to be a sequence of no beginning in heaven and earth. Li Shihu is irritable. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    And the young man''s eyes are filled with a touch of shock, purple token? The man in front of us is the sequencer of heaven and earth without beginning??


    Sequence of ancient environment quadruple??


    "The sequence of heaven and earth has no beginning?" after hearing the young man''s words, the other monks'' faces changed sharply.


    Heaven and earth have no beginning, known as the first of the Ninth Heaven.


    Therefore, in the Ninth Heaven, few forces dare to provoke wushizong.


    The big man Li Shihu''s face brushed a look of fear. He never thought that the ancient four heavy boys who looked weak in front of him would be the sequence of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    "Your name is Li Shihu?" Qin Huan said with a frightened look in his eyes.


    Li Shihu was shocked. He quickly put the giant bow back on his back, hugged his fist with both hands and said, "Taoist friend, it was Li Shihu who had eyes and didn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me!"


    If he is an ordinary disciple of wushizong of heaven and earth, he will not be like this, but this is a sequence!


    There is no sequence of the beginning of heaven and earth. Such people are likely to be in power in the future. How can they offend because of this small matter?


    "Dao you, I didn''t know your origin before. Li Shihu offended Dao you. Please forgive me." the man surnamed Luo spoke again, and the rest of the light stayed on the token in Qin Huan''s hand, which seemed uncertain.


    I didn''t expect to encounter a sequence of heaven and earth without beginning.


    Moreover, the word "crazy God" on this token is a pulse of crazy God? There is no beginning of heaven and earth, and there is a pulse of madness?


    Looking at Li Shihu''s frightened appearance, Qin Huan said it was funny.


    This is why Qin Huan must have the identity of no beginning in heaven and earth.


    Walking in a place like God, if there is no strong background, before the strength is not strong enough, it will only be pinched as a soft persimmon.


    "What disciple are you?" Qin Huan said indifferently without looking at the monks.


    "Hui Taoist friends, we are the disciples of Qingxuan demon sect." the young man with the surname of naluo hugs boxing.


    Qingxuan Shenmo sect?


    Qin Huan thought that the Qingxuan demon sect was also the top sect of the Ninth Heaven. It was enough to rank in the top ten. No wonder it was so domineering.


    "It was originally a Taoist friend of the green Xuan demon sect. Now I can stand here and watch it?" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    At this time, it is not suitable to leave the ground and make friends.


    "Not only can we, as long as Taoist friends say a word, we can leave and give up the mountain to Taoist friends." the young man surnamed Luo smiled brightly when he noticed Qin Huan''s concession.

 Chapter 2219

    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, waved his hand and said, "I don''t need such a big mountain alone."


    The young man surnamed Luo quickly asked, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call?"


    "Xuanyuan star!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "It''s Xuanyuan Taoist friend. My name is Luo Ming. Let me introduce you to Xuanyuan Taoist friend. This is..." Luo Ming said.


    Before Luo Ming finished, Qin Huan waved his hand and said, "don''t introduce them one by one. I''m too lazy to remember."


    Luo Ming''s face stiffened, and the faces of other young people didn''t look good.


    But no one just said anything.


    After all, the person in front of us is the son of heaven and earth, and is absolutely qualified to say this.


    "That''s right." Luo Mingshan said with a smile. Then he swept around and continued to get close: "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, there is no beginning of heaven and earth. Did you come here alone?"


    "Several younger martial brothers and I happened to visit the eighth wasteland and pass through the main city of Tianfu. After hearing about the Tianling forbidden area, we came to have a look. By the way, the Tianling forbidden area is Tianzu?" Qin Huan tilted his eyes and said.


    There is a sense of superiority in words and deeds.


    For these arrogant people, if Qin Yu is approachable, he is afraid it will arouse their suspicion.


    "Yes, there were many strong people of Tianzu who hated this. Because the fierce soul did not disperse, they were finally suppressed here." Luo Ming replied.


    The rest of the monks stood aside and dared not say anything more.


    Qin Huan''s identity put pressure on them.


    They are the highest, that is, the quasi sequencer. When they meet the sequencer of their own sect, they should be respectful, let alone Qin Huan is the sequencer of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth.


    Although Qin Huan was an ancient four fold, his accomplishments could almost be ignored in front of this identity.


    "Why are so many people gathered here? The fierce soul of the family is so easy to catch that day? Can you tame it if you catch it?" Qin Huan swept around the friars and said.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, you don''t know. There are not only Li souls of Tianzu here. When the seal is loose, you can enter it. If you are lucky, you can get a lot of luck."


    "Moreover, yuhun sect is charging high price for the fierce soul of Tianzu. If you can catch one head, you can exchange a large number of mixed yuan refined iron. Therefore, every time the seal is loose, a large number of monks will be attracted." Li Shihu explained before Luo Ming.


    Although he seems to have developed limbs, he is a bully, so naturally he can afford to put it down.


    He had offended Qin Huan before. He was terrified, so he tried his best to resolve it.


    "How long will it take?" Qin Huan glanced at Li Shihu.


    Li Shihu was shocked and hurriedly said, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, it should be in these three months."


    "Do you have any information about this holy place? Show me." Qin Huan said.


    Although he bought it before, he didn''t tell it in detail.


    This group of people seems to be well prepared and should be introduced in more detail.


    When Li Shihu heard the speech, he turned and looked at Luo Ming.


    Without hesitation, Luo Ming took out a crystal stone and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it and checked it directly.


    A moment later, Qin Huan threw the crystal stone to Luo Ming and said, "according to the records, it can only go a thousand miles at most?"


    "Yes, under the five levels of ancestral territory, you can only go thousands of miles at most. If you continue to go deep, you will be in danger of life. And even if you are in the innermost realm, you don''t dare to break into it rashly." Luo Ming replied.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "What do these people use to capture the spirit of the heavenly family?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "It''s usually to arrange an array to trap or severely damage the fierce soul of Tianzu, and seal it with a seal. However, I heard that yuhun sect has a unique means to directly capture the fierce soul of Tianzu." a young disciple replied.


    Everyone at the station wants to make friends with the sequence of the non beginning of heaven and earth, so they won''t miss this opportunity.


    Seal? Capture? Qin Huan glanced at the young man, nodded slightly, and suddenly thought of locking the sky


    Can we capture the fierce soul of Tianzu by locking the sky with Tao?


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and said, "how many heavenly family spirits are there? They haven''t been caught for so many years?"


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friends don''t know. What really runs out is the low-level Tianzu Li soul, and the really powerful ones have been suppressed. Moreover, Tianzu Li soul will also hunt and kill friars, so it is necessary to give the powerful Tianzu Li soul with the Friar''s spirit." Li Shihu said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and he suddenly understood.


    The friars outside want to capture the fierce soul of Tianzu. The fierce soul of Tianzu also needs the spirit of friars to strengthen his body and break through this array.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan really understood the holy place.


    "Drink!" just then, a low voice came from a distance.


    Qin Huan turned around and saw thousands of disciples rehearsing in the distance.


    Moreover, such teams are no longer few.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, that''s the array rehearsal of yuhun sect, which will be used to capture the fierce soul of Tianzu at that time." Luo Ming explained to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded and took back his eyes.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t ask any more questions, Luo Ming turned his eyes and not only asked, "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, I remember that heaven and earth have no beginning. There seems to be no crazy God pulse in the thirty-one pulse. Is this crazy God pulse a hidden pulse?"


    Hidden veins usually refer to unknown veins in some sect forces.


    In fact, Luo Ming wanted to ask this question early in the morning, because he had never heard of the pulse of madness.


    But the token of the disciple of wushizong in heaven and earth is true, so I don''t understand it.


    "In the past, we had no beginning in heaven and earth, and there were 33 veins when we were supreme." Qin Huan said plainly without much explanation.


    Thirty three pulse?


    Luo Ming and others looked at each other. Unexpectedly, there were thirty-three veins in the Wushi sect of heaven and earth. That is to say, this crazy God pulse is a hidden pulse?


    The people thought of this and looked cold.


    Generally speaking, hidden veins are unknown, but their status is extremely respected!


    "Have you ever heard of Kuang Wujiang?" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Yang lie once said that the fifth son of the mad God, luotianming, is unscrupulous in the sect, while crazy boundless is crazy in the whole Ninth Heaven, which has a great reputation.


    Crazy and boundless??


    People were stunned at first. They always felt that they had heard the name, but they couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    "I remember, crazy Wujiang is... War madman, war madman crazy Wujiang..." Li Shihu suddenly said in surprise.


    "What? The war madman is crazy???" everyone looked shocked.


    Obviously, I''ve heard the name of crazy boundless.


    Just when they were frightened, Qin Huan said faintly, "Kuang Wujiang is my fourth senior brother."


    Everyone trembled.


    PS: it''s nine o''clock! Is everyone happy? Unhappy, continue!!!

 Chapter 2220

    Qin Huan looked indifferent at Luo Ming and others.


    Although Luo Ming and others'' accomplishments are not low, their state of mind, experience and sophistication are no better than those of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s words were enough to frighten them.


    Of course, these are not what Qin Huan boasted. Kuang Wujiang is indeed his fourth senior brother to some extent.


    After all, crazy God and he are only six people.


    Luo Ming and others looked at Qin Huan in a daze. They were shocked.


    They never thought that the war madman who shocked the Ninth Heaven was the fourth senior brother of the person in front of them


    If it were someone else, they might not have been so shocked, but this crazy boundless is an exception.


    Because when Kuang Wujiang came to the eighth wasteland, he heard the name of the God son of his Qingxuan demon sect and directly came to challenge him.


    Finally, he was defeated by the God son of Qingxuan demon sect, and only insisted on ten breath time


    It is said that Kuang Wujiang has hit everyone under the Ninth Heaven demigod.


    It is also said that Kuang Wujiang has left the Ninth Heaven and went to other heaven to continue the challenge


    Now, such a legendary character is actually the fourth senior brother of the person in front of them. How can they not be shocked?


    Is such a person an ordinary person who can become a crazy martial brother?


    I have to say that Qin Huan was elevated several levels in their position!


    He is already in the same position as the son of God who has no beginning in heaven and earth.


    "I didn''t expect that the wild God of heaven and earth has no beginning. We are ignorant." Luo Ming pressed down his inner shock and hugged boxing.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after the seal of the heavenly spirit forbidden area is loosened, help me collect some fierce souls of the heavenly family. The price is 1000 kilograms of mixed yuan fine iron higher than that of yuhun sect." Qin Huan said, looking at the heavenly spirit forbidden area ahead.


    "OK!" all nodded.


    Qingxuan Shenmo sect is the sect gate of the Ninth Party ten days ago. It is the top sect gate in the eighth wasteland. Therefore, it is not afraid to offend yuhun sect.


    Now, there is a person with such a noble status. Naturally, they will try their best to satisfy Qin Huan and try to make friends with Qin Huan.


    A month later.


    When there were at least 500000 monks gathered here, the heavenly spirit forbidden area in front suddenly burst into a buzzing sound.


    An archaic breath overflowed from the holy forbidden area ahead, and the originally calm space suddenly burst into ripples, as if it was about to burst at any time.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, the seal has been loosened. I wonder if you are willing to enter with us?" Luo Ming and others showed a happy face and said.


    "Let''s go together," Qin Huan said.


    Now I don''t know the specific situation. Let''s go together first.


    Luo Ming nodded, stared at the front and said in a low voice, "old Zhu, open the way."


    An old figure emerged and flew forward.


    Qin Huan looked at the old figure, and his heart moved. Judging from the old figure, he was also the fourth and fifth strong in the ancestral realm.


    Immediately, a group of seven people flew quickly to the front, and hundreds of thousands of friars swarmed around.


    One attack after another forcibly opened the light curtain covering the forbidden area of the spirit in front, and all the people got in.


    As soon as he entered the forbidden area, Qin Huan felt a great pressure enveloping his heart.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the pressure was similar to Tianwei.


    "Old Zhu, take us forward at full speed." Luo Ming said in a deep voice.


    The seal is loose, which can be said to race against time. If you go late for a period of time, it will be more difficult to capture the fierce soul of Tianzu.


    Under the leadership of this old Zhu, the party made rapid progress and went deep into a hundred miles in less than 100 interest time.


    "Boom, boom!"


    There was a roar around, and it was obvious that the fierce soul of Tianzu had appeared.


    "Old Zhu, there, there is the fierce soul of Tianzu." Luo Ming suddenly caught something and quickly pointed to one side.


    Qin Yu turned his head to look at what Luo Ming pointed out. When he saw the line of sight ahead, there was a transparent figure holding a transparent weapon and emitting a faint evil spirit.


    But it is strange that in this evil spirit, there is a little holy light.


    "That''s the fierce soul of Tianzu?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said in his heart.


    "It''s the Xuan level spirit, you wait here." old Zhu whispered, put Qin Huan and others down and flew quickly to the front.


    "How can there be a spirit of Xuantian family?" Luo Ming looked dignified.


    Qin Huan also frowned slightly. According to the hint in the crystal stone given by Luo Ming, the Li soul of the Tianzu was divided into four levels: Heaven and earth, dark and yellow.


    The lowest level of the Yellow level Tian clan''s Li soul had no weapons, while the Xuan level Tian clan''s Li soul began to have weapons.


    However, generally speaking, there is only the spirit of Xuantian family within 500 miles.


    Now there are hundreds of miles, which is a little abnormal!


    Qin Huan was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. He spread his divine knowledge and tried to check the spirits of other Xuantian families, but found that his divine knowledge was greatly limited and could only be viewed within a radius of ten miles.


    "Boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan looked around, old Zhu had fought with the Xuantian family Li soul.


    According to the strength, the strength of Li soul of Xuantian family is more powerful than that of Zujing.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, don''t worry. Old Zhu is the quintuple of ancestral territory. As long as he doesn''t encounter the fierce soul of the prefecture level heavenly family, we can slow down this time. Luo Ming noticed Qin Huan''s dignified look and said quickly.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, but he felt uneasy.


    He always felt a sense of crisis, which made him a little restless.


    "Even if there is any accident, I can enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and the small world of bronze mirrors." Qin Huan thought, which gradually subsided.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When old Zhu hunted, many people passed by them and continued to go deep.


    There are also monks lurking around, trying to reap the benefits.


    Luo Ming swept around and looked heavy. He directly took out an identity token and threw it into the air. The token burst into color light. Luo Ming said in a high voice, "I''m Luo Ming, the quasi sequencer of Qingxuan demon sect. You guys, think it over before you want to rob!"


    At this time, the Li soul of Tianzu is the mixed yuan refined iron, so many friars will get it by any means.


    At this time, after hearing Luo Ming''s voice, the monk hiding in the dark hesitated a little and left.


    In the eighth wasteland, the status of Qingxuan demon sect is respected, and few people dare to offend.


    Besides, there are a lot of people fighting with Li soul of Tianzu. There is no need to offend Qingxuan Shenmo sect.


    "These people have eaten the bear heart and leopard courage, and they want to beat my idea of the green Xuanshen demon clan." Li Shihu looked at the monks who left around, and not only hummed coldly.


    Qin Huan did not focus on this, but stared at the deep direction.


    Although Qin Huan kept telling himself that there was a stone tablet space for the tomb of gods and demons, the feeling of great disaster was getting stronger and stronger.


    PS: ten more!

 Chapter 2221

    Qin Huan calmed his bad thoughts. Looking at the endless stream of monks pouring into the depths, Qin Huan was not only filled with emotion.


    When the friars hunt the fierce soul of Tianzu, why isn''t the fierce soul of Tianzu hunting human friars?


    So, who is fish, for the time being.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, old Zhu had already blasted the family''s fierce soul into serious injury.


    When the clan Li soul wanted to escape that day, old Zhu took out a palm sized gray Rune paper and directly shot at the clan Li soul.


    The gray Rune paper is the seal rune, which turns into gray fog after touching the fierce soul of Tian family.


    Then, old Zhu grabbed the Li soul of Tianzu and came over.


    Qin Huan carefully looked at the Li soul of the heavenly family in the hands of old Zhu. This was the first time he saw the man of the heavenly family.


    "Old Zhu, give this day''s fierce soul to Xuanyuan Taoist friends." Luo Ming waved his big hand and said bluntly.


    Old Zhu looked at Luo Ming and threw the spirit of the heavenly family to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was also impolite. He took over the Li soul of the Tiantian family and found that the Li soul of the Tiantian family was a woman. Although she was dying, her appearance was peerless. People couldn''t help feeling pity.


    Moreover, Qin Huan noticed that the Li soul of the family had a pair of butterfly wings.


    Qin Huan threw Li''s soul into the bronze mirror world without looking at it. He planned to think about it after it was over.


    "Zhu Daoyou, do you still have seals? Can you give me some?" Qin Huan looked at Zhu Laodao.


    "Taoist Xuanyuan, I have a lot of seals here. Take them." Luo Ming took out a lot of seals and handed them to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at it and estimated that there were hundreds of them. He said calmly, "thank you, Luo Daoyou."


    Although the price of the seal is high, Luo Ming and others came with ambition, so they prepared a lot of seals.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s move on." Luo Ming looked at the deep direction and felt that there had been a huge fluctuation. He couldn''t wait.


    The party continued to deepen.


    What made the group feel a little relieved was that they didn''t see a fierce soul of Xuantian family all the way to three hundred miles.


    Almost all you see are the fierce souls of the Yellow level Tian family.


    Because most of them are the fierce souls of the Yellow level Tianzu, hundreds of thousands of monks are advancing towards the depths with extreme speed.


    Ten days later.


    Five hundred miles away from the heaven spirit forbidden area.


    "Strange." old Zhu stood on a mountain and looked around with a slight frown.


    "What''s the matter?" said the famous friar.


    "It is reasonable to say that most of the people we should encounter at this time are the spirits of the Xuantian family." old Zhu said in a low voice.


    "Yes, it''s five hundred miles away. At this time, there are many Xuantian family''s fierce souls, but now... Except for the one I met at the beginning, I haven''t seen the shadow of Xuantian family''s fierce soul." old Zhu frowned.


    At the beginning, he felt something wrong. Now he hasn''t met it, and he also felt something wrong.


    I don''t think too much. The heavenly spirit forbidden area was not opened once or twice. It was almost the same before.


    But this time it was so abnormal that it attracted their attention.


    "Old Zhu, let''s slow down. I''m always a little uneasy." a young monk said pale.


    Most of them come to Tianling forbidden area to see the fierce soul of Tianzu. Therefore, they don''t want to be scared because they enter rashly.


    Old Zhu nodded. Although he was calm now, he couldn''t even see the spirit of Xuantian family, but it was a little abnormal.


    Because many people who don''t realize this have gone crazy.


    Qin Huan also said something. He was also uneasy. Slowing down was just what he wanted.


    When Qin Huan and others went deep slowly.


    It''s three thousand miles deep in the heaven spirit forbidden area.


    Here are continuous mountains, but the mountains have long been riddled with holes, and thousands of miles of gullies can be seen with your eyes.


    It was as if it had gone through a world war countless years ago.


    At this point.


    On a mountain range, there is a white bone seat formed by the accumulation of corpses. A girl with holiness and evil fog sits on the white bone seat.


    Although the girl looks only 14 or 15 years old and has a beautiful face, she exudes a very strong evil spirit. Moreover, sitting there, she has a great sense of domineering and arrogance.


    In front of the girl, there were three fierce souls of Tianzu kneeling on one knee and kneeling in front of the girl.


    "Son of heaven, human beings have reached thousands of miles." one of them, Li soul, said in a low voice.


    The fierce soul of this heavenly family is huge, full of rolling evil spirit, full of flesh, and a towering resentment in his eyes.


    The girl did not answer, but stared at the front.


    "Others have been ambushed?" the girl stared at the outermost direction and said.


    "The inner line has arranged an array on the periphery. When the emperor orders, we can catch all these friars." the fierce soul of the Tianzu with a fierce face said in a low voice.


    "Well, Yu Ling and Zhang Zhuo, you two soldiers run to the periphery in two ways, join the internal line, block the exit, and ensure that no one can escape. Go to war. You lead the army to slaughter. Remember, their spirits must be kept intact!" the girl shouted in a deep voice.


    Although she looks like a young girl, her words and deeds are dignified by the emperor.


    "Yes, Emperor!" the three said at the same time, got up and left.


    With the departure of the three, the surrounding wind and cloud surged, and the fierce soul of Tianzu suddenly emerged. It was divided into three waves and left towards the periphery.


    "After many years, I finally hope to get rid of this seal." the girl got up slowly with a touch of excitement on her face.


    "Hunting our heavenly family for countless years, this time, the emperor will see who can escape." the girl brushed her eyes with a ferocious color, flew up in the air and flew towards the periphery. She wants to see human blood flowing into a river. Only in this way can she solve her hatred!


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan and his party had reached 700 miles.


    Because most of the monks are advancing at full speed, they haven''t met a fierce soul of Tianzu all the way.


    "No!" just as the crowd was moving forward slowly, old Zhu suddenly exclaimed, and took Qin Huan and others flying towards the periphery at full speed.


    Behind them, there was a large group of friars flying towards the periphery like a tidal wave.


    In the sky behind these friars, there are two groups of armies running rapidly from left to right towards the periphery


    "Old Zhu, hurry up!" Luo Ming said in a trembling voice.


    Their divine senses have been aware of the scene behind them.


    Although I feel like I''m dreaming, I also know that great disaster is coming. The fierce soul of Tianzu is afraid to fight back!!


    Old Zhu also knew the seriousness of the matter. He directly spewed out a big mouthful of blood, burned his soul, turned into a rolling force, and moved forward rapidly like thunder.


    But no matter how fast it is, it is not as fast as the fierce soul of the Tianzu behind it.


    When they reached the periphery for 300 miles, two groups of Tian clan armies had overtaken them from above.


    After seeing the vast and mighty army of Tianzu go away, old Zhu slowed down his hair replacement, and Luo Ming and others looked at each other.


    "They want to catch a turtle in a jar!" Qin Huan stared at the front, looking pale and spitting out four words.


    "What???"


    PS: PS: on the eleventh watch, today''s outbreak is over. Are you enjoying it? If it''s cool, vote for the old man every month. Leave a message in the comment area and tell the old man you''re cool! Finally, I wish our motherland peace, prosperity and strength again. I wish every Taoist a happy National Day!

 Chapter 2222

    Luo Ming and others were shocked, their faces turned pale and looked at the distant army of Tianzu in front of them.


    He also looked at the human friars behind him like a tide, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    At this time, they really understood why they couldn''t see a Xuantian family spirit hundreds of miles ago.


    All this is a conspiracy to lure human friars deeper.


    Unexpectedly, for countless years, human beings have hunted and killed the Li soul of Tianzu. This time, it was calculated by the Li soul of Tianzu.


    "How to do?" a monk with low mood said tremblingly.


    Qin Huan was also full of five flavors.


    I thought I could get some luck, but I didn''t expect to encounter this disaster.


    From all this, Li soul of Tianzu was afraid that he had prepared for a long time.


    In this case, few people who enter the forbidden area of the spirit of heaven can escape!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His eyes were calm and swept around.


    Although he had become a turtle in the middle of Weng, Qin Huan didn''t mess up his square inch.


    Over the years, he has encountered many life and death crises, so he is used to such things.


    Besides, Qin Huan was not afraid of anything because of the small world of bronze mirrors and the tombs of gods and demons.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the monks who were running wildly towards the periphery swept in like a wave.


    "I''m Zhu Xuan, the elder of Qingxuan demon sect. We have become Weng zhongbie. We can only have a chance of life if we work hard. Therefore, listen to my orders!" an old voice echoed in the sky.


    However, these friars have mixed fish eyes and come from various wastelands. They don''t know much about the Qingxuan God demon sect. At this critical moment, where will they listen to Zhu Lao?


    Flying towards the periphery like a plate of sand.


    Seeing this, old Zhu''s face was stiff. He whispered, "go! Go to the periphery first!"


    Only when they know the situation will they think about how to get out of trouble.


    Now these monks don''t give up and think they can break out of the forbidden area.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    All the friars reached the outermost edge of the heaven spirit forbidden area.


    But what was waiting for them was the murderous spirit of the Tianzu.


    However, there is a holy light curtain wall in front of the Li soul of Tianzu. There are dense lines reflected in the light curtain wall, which stretches to the sky, forming a copper wall and iron wall, blocking everyone''s way.


    "Break through the light curtain with me!!!" a strong man in the ancestral territory shouted, and the people attacked the front light curtain wall like a swarm.


    For a while, thunder broke out between heaven and earth, lasting for a long time, and hundreds of thousands of monks bombarded the light curtain wall madly.


    But the light curtain wall was as solid as gold, and it was only a faint ripple after being bombarded by hundreds of thousands of monks.


    Old Zhu, Qin Huan and others did not join the attack light curtain wall.


    When we saw that the light curtain wall was only a light ripple, everyone showed a look of despair, including old Zhu.


    Looking back from entering Tianling forbidden area to now, it is not difficult to see that the fierce soul of Tianzu has been planning for a long time.


    Moreover, the army is neat and well behaved and performs their duties. It can be seen that all the people who have entered the heaven spirit forbidden area are dead.


    So there''s no chance to escape.


    "Old Zhu, what should I do?"


    "Are you going to die here?"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Several demons of the green Xuan demon sect trembled and looked desperate.


    They are the leaders of Qingxuan demon sect and have a bright future. They just come here to broaden their horizons and see the fierce soul of Tianzu


    But I didn''t want to step into the trap of Tianzu and become fish on the board.


    Such a desperate situation makes their mood collapse in an instant.


    Mr. Zhu didn''t answer. He turned his head and looked in the deep direction. He felt the army behind him. Mr. Zhu took a deep breath and his face became more desperate.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we have become Weng zhongbie. There is a big army fighting in the rear. If we don''t break through the light curtain wall, we will all die here." old Zhu suddenly rose in the air and flew to the front, shouting loudly.


    He is making a final struggle.


    Luo Ming and others followed Zhu Lao. They didn''t find that Qin Huan didn''t follow them.


    At this time, how could they care about Qin Huan?


    Before, everyone ignored Zhu Lao''s words. Now when they see that the light curtain wall is difficult to burst, they all know that there is a glimmer of vitality only when they gather together.


    Therefore, hundreds of thousands of monks all listened to Zhu Lao''s words and roared to one direction at the same time.


    But this is the light curtain wall arranged by Li soul of hundreds of thousands of Tianzu. Where can this mob break through?


    Bombarded by hundreds of thousands of monks, the light curtain wall still only made a little waves.


    At this time, the Tianzu army in the rear approached fiercely.


    "Run!"


    I don''t know who screamed in horror. The friars who used to roar at the light curtain wall suddenly stirred up.


    The vast majority of monks were desperate to flee everywhere.


    Only then did the United team collapse under the sentence "escape".


    In the end, more and more monks joined in the escape. They tried to escape from the light curtain wall in all directions.


    Some friars were in a hurry and fled to the depths.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The fierce soul of the Tianzu pursued from the rear has begun to slaughter human friars.


    Although many friars were confused, after falling into despair, they burst out a strong desire for survival, and even began to fight with the fierce soul of the Tianzu.


    Because of the large number of human friars, several or even dozens of friars besieged a fierce soul of the Tianzu.


    For fear of smashing the human spirit, the means of these days'' fierce soul massacres should also be measured.


    So kill the enemy with hands and feet tied.


    In this way, under the crazy siege of human friars, the fierce soul of Tianzu also suffered many heavy losses and even was killed.


    When the fleshly faced soldier was surrounded from the rear, most of the fierce souls of the Tianzu in the peripheral direction separated and joined the fight.


    Looking at the defeated monks, Qin Huan looked dignified. He looked at the fierce soul of the Tian family in front of the light curtain wall, and at the army of the Tian family in the rear. His eyebrows were locked.


    After a long time, Qin Huan licked his lips, and his eyes were full of madness. He ran the art of hiding from heaven, hid directly into the space and sped away to the deep.

 Chapter 2223

    Qin Huan did not feel how bad his luck was.


    So far, it''s useless to think of anything else, even if it''s impossible to escape.


    In this case, Qin Huan did the opposite. Since he could not escape, he would take advantage of the war to capture the fierce soul of the Tianzu!!!


    Although there are many dangers, it is undeniable that it is also accompanied by great fortune.


    Because this is the best time to capture the fierce soul of Tianzu.


    Many people run away after killing and seriously hurting the spirit of the Tianzu. They won''t collect it at all


    At will, Qin Huan was ready to clean up the battlefield at this time. He imprisoned all the hard hit souls of the heavenly family in heaven with Tao and threw them into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s Taoist lock was already pure and green, and it could be arranged almost in an instant.


    Therefore, it can be said that it is easy to collect these fierce souls of Tianzu.


    Although Qin Huan''s cultivation was still shallow, he hid in the space and frequently went in and out of the small world of bronze mirrors, so that even if he encountered a crisis, he could resolve it smoothly.


    In this way, when countless monks fled wildly and were in despair, Qin Huan quickly collected the fierce souls of the heavenly family.


    As time went on, the battlefield spread in all directions, and Qin Huan moved with the spread of the war.


    The more Li souls of Tianzu collected, the more crazy Qin Huan became.


    It depends on this time whether we can make the Kui stone statue turn into a devil.


    Walking alone in heaven, Qin Huan was able to save himself from danger with his own wisdom.


    But Qin Huan was also worried about capsizing in the gutter.


    After all, if you meet the top strong, you will block the space, and you won''t be able to enter the small world of bronze mirrors or the tomb of gods and demons at that time.


    However, if God changed the stone statue of Kui, Qin Huan''s last worry could be dispelled. In this way, he acted more recklessly.


    However, Qin Huan did not relax his vigilance. He was worried that it would attract the attention of the strong souls of the Tianzu.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would wait properly after collecting a large number of heavenly family Li souls.


    When many of the heavenly family''s fierce souls were seriously injured or almost scared, Qin Huan caught them all.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan has reached the five hundred mile direction of the heaven spirit forbidden area.


    Because many human friars had either died miserably or fled in all directions, Qin Huan had to move deep for safety.


    Qin Huan didn''t have a crisis all the way. However, he didn''t follow blindly, but would observe the strength of both sides.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was mostly in danger all the way.


    At this time, Qin Yu was hiding in the branches of a towering tree. His divine consciousness spread and stared at the battle five miles away.


    Because his divine sense was limited here, Qin Huan could only pay attention to the battle within a ten mile radius.


    "There should be a victory or defeat in half a quarter of an hour." Qin Huan licked his lips and whispered to himself. His divine sense was always vigilant for ten miles.


    As long as the fierce soul of Tianzu comes near, he will immediately cancel the plan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he was catching cicadas with mantis, on a mountain cut off by his waist 300 miles away, a girl with her hands on her back looked at Qin Huan''s direction, and a playful smile was hanging around her mouth.


    What he was staring at was Qin Huan on the branch.


    Qin Huan''s deception, everything about Qin Huan seems to be beyond the girl''s eyes.


    At the beginning, the girl didn''t notice Qin Huan. After looking at the surroundings unexpectedly, she saw that Qin Huan collected the spirit of the heavenly family by locking the sky.


    This made the girl''s mind alive. However, in the subsequent observation, Qin Huan was very cautious, and almost every step was flawless.


    If it wasn''t for the accident, the girl didn''t know that someone would do the opposite and plunder the fierce soul of Tianzu during the war.


    Originally, the girl wanted to kill Qin Huan by hand, but when she saw Qin Huan''s means, the girl gave up the idea.


    "So fond of catching my Tianzu? Then I''ll let you die in the hands of the Tianzu you caught." the girl saw Qin Yu''s face sweep around with vigilance, and the playful smile on the corners of her mouth became more prosperous.


    However, in this smile, there was a cruel and ferocious state. After checking for a long time, the girl flew directly to the front with her hands on her back.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Somehow, he could feel someone peeping at him sometimes.


    However, Qin Huan was not sure about this feeling.


    "After collecting a few heads, stop," Qin Huan thought.


    As Qin Huan expected, the war was over in less than half an hour.


    Both sides were hurt. The human friars were cut off, and the fierce soul of the Tianzu was also badly hurt. His whole body was covered with cracks. If the shadow appeared, it seemed to be about to crack at any time.


    Qin Huan appeared directly behind the Li soul of the Tiantian family. The Taoist lock that had already been arranged quickly swallowed the Li soul of the Tiantian family.


    The Li soul of the heavenly family hardly responded, so he was wrapped by daosuo heaven. Qin Huan didn''t shrink down and threw it directly into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Then, he fled into space and looked for the next goal.


    According to the fluctuation in space, Qin Yu galloped to the left.


    But on the way, Qin Huan suddenly found a heavenly family Li soul sitting on a mountain.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that the family''s Li soul looked like a girl. He was hurt all over and his body was faint.


    "Huang level heavenly family''s fierce soul?" Qin Huan looked up and found that there was nothing special about the girl''s appearance.


    According to what was said in the crystal stone, this should be the fierce soul of the head yellow Tianzu. It seems that he is injured.


    "The Yellow level Tianzu Li soul is also equivalent to the ancestral realm. Although it looks hurt, if it can''t be collected immediately, it will only lead to great disaster." Qin Huan thought, suppressed his mind and flew towards the direction of battle.


    Although he was 60% sure that he could capture the fierce soul of the family, Qin Huan gave up the idea for the sake of safety.


    After all, once you can''t capture it in an instant, it will be difficult for you to escape if you want to attract the fierce souls of other Tianzu!


    Although Li Hun looked like a weak girl, how could Qin Huan regard her as a real girl?


    Qin Huan, who was always cautious, would not make such a mistake.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that as he went away, the girl sitting on the mountain with injuries opened her eyes and looked grim.


    The seriously injured girl was the girl who was staring at Qin Huan. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so cautious!


    "I don''t believe it." the girl appeared a fierce look and disappeared directly.


    At this time, the girl had only one thought: "doesn''t this man want to take advantage of the fire to hunt the hard hit spirit of Tianzu? Then let him die in the hands of the spirit of Tianzu he hunted."


    However, because Qin Huan was too cautious, the girl did not hesitate to play the injured spirit of the heavenly family to attract Qin Huan.


    I have to say that although the girl is powerful and has a noble status in the heaven spirit forbidden area, no matter how she is, she is a woman after all. It is difficult to reverse what she believes.


    Otherwise, why would Qin Huan need so much trouble?


    Qin Huan didn''t know that he had been watched by the girl. His divine consciousness spread and he moved forward rapidly along the vibration.


    Just as he hurried to the place where the wave came from, he suddenly found another wave. Qin Huan pondered a little and flew towards the new wave.


    When Qin Huan arrived, he saw a friar fighting with a fierce soul of the heavenly family.


    Both sides were injured, but Qin Huan observed carefully and found that there was a great difference in strength between the two sides. Although the fierce soul of the Tianzu looked badly damaged, it was not caused by the friar.


    "Boom!" just as Qin Huan looked at him, the fierce soul of the heavenly family roared and killed the human friar, and the fierce soul of the heavenly family fell to the ground seriously.


    Qin Huan frowned and looked around carefully. He didn''t go out immediately, but was observing.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan left without much hesitation.


    When Qin Huan left, the fierce soul of the heavenly family lying on the ground opened his eyes fiercely.


    "I don''t believe you don''t take the bait!!!"


    PS: Thank you for your support. Let the old man have a rest today. He was tired yesterday

 Chapter 2224

    After many hardships.


    From the first four stars, it is not luck that can jump to God in a short time.


    Over the years, Qin Huan seemed to act recklessly, but there was detail in his madness. He would analyze everything and would not be easily influenced by the outside world.


    Just like this time, although the fierce soul of the clan seemed to have been seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    But judging from the fact that he finally killed the human friar, the strength of the fierce soul of this family is not low.


    Moreover, the blow was almost a one shot kill.


    It can be seen that the fierce soul of this family did not completely lose its combat effectiveness.


    In addition, it fluctuated very close to the surrounding area, and the divine consciousness could only cover ten miles. Qin Huan had to be careful.


    Unless it is the kind that can instantly take away the fierce soul of Tianzu, he won''t take the initiative.


    He had captured a lot. At the end of this period, Qin Huan would not take risks easily.


    Soon, Qin Huan came to the place where he first felt the fluctuation.


    What made Qin Huan look dignified was that the war here was coming to an end. Only five ancestral friars and three heavenly family Li souls were fighting.


    From the corpses on the ground, there are hundreds of dead monks.


    There were also many severely injured spirits of Tianzu lying on the ground.


    As if in despair, the remaining monks finally chose to escape.


    Although there are five of them, and there are only three remnant souls of Tianzu, this is the forbidden area of Tianling. Even if these three are killed, more will be attracted.


    Here, the remnant souls of Tianzu can''t be killed, so they simply chose to escape here.


    When the five fled separately, three remnant spirits of Tianzu chased three of them.


    For a moment, there was no one here, only a lot of corpses and hundreds of badly damaged Tianzu remnant souls.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked surprised. He planned to leave directly after this time.


    After the spread of divine knowledge made sure that there were no other Tianzu remnant souls around, Qin Huan rushed to the front with extreme speed.


    While moving rapidly, Qin Huan quickly arranged a way to lock the sky, trying to wrap the remnant souls of the heavenly family.


    Qin Huan was already skilled these days. In less than a hundred breath, he had thrown most of the remaining souls of the Tianzu into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    "After collecting the money here, find a way to leave," Qin Huan thought.


    His plan was that if he couldn''t get out, he would first go to the small world of bronze mirrors to avoid the limelight.


    At that time, let the God turn into a demon. After the Kui stone statue devours the fierce soul of the Tianzu, try to blow away the array light enveloping the Tianling forbidden area to see if you can go out.


    Qin Huan thought and arranged a way to lock the sky.


    Just as he wrapped daosuo heaven around one of the Tianzu Li souls, the Tianzu Li soul suddenly rioted, and a strong death crisis rushed to his heart.


    Qin Huan was so frightened that he locked the sky and swallowed up the fierce soul of the Tianzu in front of him.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan did not want to escape, but wanted to trap the fierce soul of the family.


    One is that the Li soul of Tiantian clan has been injured. The other is that since it has fought, if the Li soul of Tiantian clan is not hunted, even if you enter the small world of bronze mirror, you don''t dare to come out.


    "I am heaven!"


    "Forbidden sky pattern!"


    When the Tao locked the sky and swallowed it, Qin Huan used the pattern of I, that is, heaven and forbidden heaven.


    Not only that, Qin Huan also sacrificed the chain and wrapped the fierce soul of the heavenly family in front of him with the potential of thunder.


    It has to be said that at this time, the state of mind has exerted its greatest strength.


    Facing the crisis of life and death, Qin Huan did not flinch or fear, but fought back quickly.


    It was obvious that Li Hun did not expect Qin Huan to react so quickly.


    When his attack smashed daosuo into the sky and fiercely attacked Qin Yu, the forbidden pattern wrapped around his right hand.


    This is


    This day, Li''s soul moved in his heart.


    Before he could react, the chain wound it like a poisonous snake.


    In an instant, the power of the family''s Li soul disappeared without a trace, and the pupil of the family''s Li soul shrank sharply, revealing an incredible and shocking color.


    Qin Huan knew that the chain had imprisoned the power of the fierce soul of Tiantian family after he felt that the breath of the fierce soul of Tiantian family had disappeared.


    Qin Yu was relieved that he didn''t stop and brought the Li soul of the family into the small world of bronze mirror.


    Qin Huan quickly locked the sky with the Tao and imprisoned the remaining more than ten li souls of the heavenly family. Then he brought them into the small world of bronze mirrors, and he entered with him.


    Although it was only a short time to be attacked by the fierce soul of the clan that day, fluctuations broke out.


    For the sake of safety, Qin Huan stopped early.


    After entering the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Huan looked at the dense nearly 2000 heavenly family Li souls, and couldn''t help smiling.


    He has gained a lot these days.


    Although most of these fierce souls of Tianzu are half dead, they are also fierce souls of Tianzu, which should be enough to be swallowed up by God and magic Kui.


    After sweeping away the fierce souls of Tianzu, Qin Huan finally fell on the fierce souls of Tianzu who attacked him, and his heart was still haunted.


    Although the Li soul of the clan looked seriously injured, Qin Yu fell into an ice cellar at that moment.


    This shows how terrible the fierce soul of this family is.


    When Qin Huan was staring at the fierce soul of the Tianzu, the fierce soul of the Tianzu was also staring at Qin Huan, and his cold eyes showed an incredible and strong hostility.


    "Let me go!" the family''s fierce soul said.


    But where could Qin Huan understand the language of the heavenly family?


    However, although Qin Huan didn''t understand it, he was overjoyed when he heard Li soul''s words.


    The Li soul of this clan looks intact. If it can be fully controlled


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan was not in a hurry to leave the heavenly spirit forbidden area and worship the soul governing sect.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at Li soul of the heavenly family much, and he was not interested in understanding what he said.


    According to the introduction of Jingshi Li, the fierce souls of Tianzu are transformed by the fierce Qi of Tianzu, which retains the nature of life. It''s a waste of effort to understand at this time.


    It''s better to wait until you go to yuhunzong and learn the method of control.


    Qin Huan was not only disappointed when he looked at the Li soul of Tiantian family carefully. Unfortunately, the Li soul of Tiantian family was only the lowest level of yellow Tian family.


    How nice if it was Xuan level?


    Qin Huan grabbed the chain and threw the Li soul aside.


    Qin Huan would have devoured the stone statue of Kui, which was turned into a demon by God, if the spirit of the family had not stayed awake.


    After all, there are many Xuan level Tian family Li souls here. There is no need to spend time on a yellow level Tian family Li soul.


    Just when Qin Huan took out the stone statue of Kui who changed God into devil.


    Three thousand miles away from the heaven spirit forbidden area, the towering mountain is in front of the white bone throne.


    "Where''s the emperor???"

 Chapter 2225

    Zheng Zhan, Yu Ling and Zhang Zhuo, the three generals of the heavenly family, stood on the empty mountains, looking confused.


    Now the human friars have been killed. Although there are still many scattered friars, they don''t have to fight and come back.


    But to their surprise, the emperor disappeared.


    "The emperor should also kill. After all, he has been trapped for so long. There are so many human friars this time. It is likely that he can''t help it." Yu Ling said.


    "It should be so. Let''s wait here." Zhang Zhuo nodded thoughtfully.


    In this way, the three waited here quietly.


    Three days later.


    The three of them can''t sit still. Now the war is almost over. It''s reasonable that the emperor should come back at this time.


    "Will something happen to the emperor?" Zhang Zhuo said in a low voice, rolling with anger.


    If something happens to the emperor, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Wait a minute! The emperor is powerful. Few human friars can make her unable to escape this time." Yu Ling said in a deep voice.


    Ten days later.


    "Roar!" a roar echoed throughout the spirit forbidden area.


    "All the monks who have not been killed have been captured." a voice with a violent spirit resounded through the world.


    The three Tianzu generals who have been waiting for ten days can''t sit still. It''s a crazy legend that they are looking for the son of heaven in the Tianling forbidden area.


    But the Emperor... Seemed to disappear out of thin air. They almost didn''t dig three feet!


    When the three big generals of the heavenly family left, the bronze mirror was small.


    Qin Huan swallowed all the thousands of fierce souls of Tianzu who were on the verge of collapse.


    It has to be said that these fierce souls of the Tianzu are a great tonic for the two stone statues.


    Thousands of Li souls of Tianzu were swallowed up by two stone statues in a few days.


    The two statues were not enough, but they were rejected by Qin Huan. If the two statues let go of the devouring, I''m afraid the remaining Li souls of the Tianzu would not be enough for the two people to devour.


    Qin Huan''s spirit was of great use. Naturally, it would not be swallowed up by two stone statues.


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, the thousands of Li souls of Tianzu were enough to restore the two stone statues.


    After taking back the two stone statues, Qin Huan looked at the remaining less than a thousand fierce souls of the heavenly family and pondered a little. He began to arrange a way to lock the sky again.


    Qin Huan was not sure that daosuo Cangtian could trap the fierce souls of the Yellow level heavenly family.


    Therefore, Qin Huan stacked several tracks on each one to lock the sky.


    "Those who were slightly injured should use the seal." Qin Huan looked around and found that some of the heavenly family''s Li souls were slightly injured. Qin Huan added the seal outside daosuo heaven.


    After that, Qin Huan began to plan to leave.


    "Judging from the previous situation, it should last for some time, and the array in the Tianling forbidden area is usually loose for a year, so it''s not urgent!" Qin Huan thought to himself.


    "Well, I''ll practice for a while." Qin Huan began to get up slowly and prepare to practice in the Taoist school.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, he saw the fierce soul of the heavenly family who attacked him looking at one side and motionless.


    Qin Huan turned suspiciously and looked down at Li''s eyes. He found that he was staring at the glittering jade coffin.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and came to the Li soul of Tiantian family. He directly arranged a lock to heaven to wrap it.


    Although there is a chain winding, we''d better lock him up just in case.


    Qin Huan, who was not at ease, arranged several more arrays and threw all the spirits of the heavenly family into it.


    Qin Huan was relieved.


    "Huang Shengsheng, look here and call me if anything happens." Qin Huan said, and his voice spread into a distant array.


    Because the golden maned rat needs to practice, Qin Huan arranged a time array for him. He usually practices in the array after returning to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    The golden maned mouse was shocked and quickly opened his eyes. When he saw nearly a thousand fierce souls of Tianzu, he looked a little frightened and nodded again and again.


    Qin Huan went to the ashram and began to sit cross legged.


    "Let''s improve the realm of deduction first." Qin Huan thought.


    He slowly closed his eyes and remembered the year when he let himself see the mountains.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know what kind of old man meant.


    But Qin Huan guessed that there must be a deep meaning, but he didn''t realize it.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to extrapolate all the spring, summer, autumn and winter he saw that year and the mountains to the realm of his own life.


    Qin Huan''s mind was all in the outer mountain that year. He remembered every change in the outer mountain clearly.


    Therefore, the extrapolation now almost completely extrapolates the year of waishan.


    "In the future, I''ll have time to come here and see what the mystery of that year is," Qin Huan thought.


    Later, Qin Huan continued to improve what he saw and heard after he came out of Wushi sect.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was half a year later, which meant that Qin Huan had been on the ashram for 50 years.


    Qin Huan''s experience over the past 50 years has been deduced.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked around. Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of his three Taoist bodies.


    I don''t know where the three Taoist bodies have gone and what the current situation is.


    Qin Huan got up and flew down from the ashram to the bottom.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the Li soul of the Tianzu in the array didn''t look much like before.


    "It''s time to go out. Should this holy place be quiet?" Qin Huan said.


    "Little Lord," the golden maned mouse saw Qin Yu coming and quickly got up and said respectfully.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "keep staring here." then Qin Huan ran the art of hiding from heaven and left the small world of bronze mirror.


    He wants to see what''s going on in the Tianling forbidden area.


    Qin Huan returned to the small world of bronze mirrors in less than a breath.


    He looked dignified and his eyes glittered.


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as he went out, he felt that there were dozens of strong smells within a radius of ten miles. All these smells were the fierce soul of Tianzu


    "Why are there so many? Could it be that another monk came in?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Just wait a while before you see it."

 Chapter 2226

    Qin Huan''s plan to leave could only be postponed because there were too many heavenly spirits outside.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry, but the outside situation made him feel a little abnormal.


    According to his conjecture, it shouldn''t be so.


    "Could it be that some friars noticed the forbidden area and sent strong men to encircle and suppress?" Qin Huan thought.


    He plans to go out again in a few days.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the Tianling forbidden area was almost dug three feet away. The whole Tianling forbidden area was searched thousands of miles away.


    At this time, on the white bone of the three thousand mile mountain range.


    The three generals of the Tian family were very dignified. They were all restless and walked back and forth.


    The inexplicable disappearance of the son of heaven made them despair while they were afraid.


    They can''t imagine that if the emperor has three advantages and two disadvantages, they don''t know how to face the existence in the depths of the heavenly spirit forbidden area.


    "General, all the friars searched their souls and didn''t see the son of heaven."


    Just when the three were burning with anxiety, a fierce soul of Tianzu flew in.


    All their last hopes were destroyed.


    "How to do!" Yu Ling said in a deep voice.


    Even though they have experienced hardships and become Tianzu once, they have never done so even in the face of death.


    But at this moment, it was chaotic.


    The identity of the son of heaven is too noble. I can''t imagine the existence suppressed here. I know how angry the son of heaven will be after an accident.


    "The son of heaven can''t go out. Keep looking. In addition, find someone who is proficient in the way of years. Be sure to find the son of heaven!!" Zhang Zhuoli said.


    He didn''t believe that the emperor would disappear out of thin air, so he had to find the emperor at all costs.


    During the chaos of the Tianzu in the Tianling forbidden area, Qin Huan in the small world of bronze mirror sat not far from the fierce soul of the Tianzu.


    Although he was meditating with his eyes closed, his divine consciousness was staring at the array.


    He found that the fierce soul who attacked himself was a little strange.


    Qin Huan noticed that the array didn''t seem to exist in the eyes of Li soul of the family.


    However, you should know that Qin Huan''s array is multi array. There are always magic arrays and eye blocking arrays.


    But this day, the clan Li soul directly ignored the array. He kept staring at the jade coffin he got in the wasteland forbidden area and looked at the other side of the bronze mirror small world from time to time.


    That was the place where the border was shrouded. Even Qin Huan couldn''t get in.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan was surprised.


    When Qin Huan thought about this day''s family spirit, he found that there was something wrong with this guy.


    It can not only smash the Tao and lock the heaven, but also ignore the authority of I, the heaven.


    You know, when Qin Huan fought back, he directly condensed his back. Even ye Fengwu in the ancestral realm could not resist this pressure.


    And the fierce soul of the Yellow heaven family ignored me when he was injured.


    Looking back, Qin Huan felt unimaginable.


    Could it be that the power of heaven is useless to the heavenly family? Or is it useless for the fierce soul of this family?


    Qin Huan thought deeply, but he didn''t show it. He needed to continue to observe secretly to see what happened to the Li soul of the family.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan left the bronze mirror world again.


    This time, Qin Huan still went out and came back in less than a breath.


    This time, Qin Huan''s face became more dignified.


    "What happened?" Qin Yu felt dozens of powerful power as soon as he went out.


    It was as if someone was searching for something in a carpet.


    "I hope I won''t miss the time." Qin Huan looked worried.


    Once the seal is restored, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble if I can''t leave the heaven spirit forbidden area.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and continued to close his eyes. He planned to try again later.


    meanwhile.


    Outside the heaven spirit forbidden area.


    Hundreds of thousands of friars have been gathered here. These friars are staring at the heavenly spirit forbidden area and talking about it one after another.


    "No one came out. The seal is almost restored. No one has come out yet. It''s abnormal."


    "I''m afraid something big will happen in the heaven spirit forbidden area."


    "Over the years, it has been friars who have hunted and killed the Li soul of the Tian family. Has it not been that the Li soul of the Tian family has also launched its ambition this time?"


    "Hundreds of thousands of friars, hundreds of thousands of friars, no one escaped... It''s too miserable."


    ¡­¡­


    Many friars were amazed, and more friars were terrified and their backs were cold.


    Most of them missed the time, otherwise, they also entered ah.


    "What should I do? Just looking at hundreds of thousands of friars, all of whom are in this holy place?" many friars said.


    "No, it''s hundreds of thousands of monks, and there are many powerful people with mixed eyes. Now it has been spread. I''m afraid there will be many powerful people rushing here."


    "Moreover, none of them escaped, which means that the fierce soul of Tianzu has made a big move. I''m afraid it will attract the top strong to suppress this place again."


    "I hope the monks who go in can support the arrival of the strong."


    The monks guessed that because too many people entered the Tianling forbidden area, there would definitely be strong people who would break into the Tianling forbidden area and rescue them.


    time lapse.


    Qin Huan was getting more and more restless in the small world of bronze mirrors.


    He went out every ten days, but every time his divine consciousness felt the smell of many remnant souls of Tianzu around him.


    Qin Huan was helpless.


    "Let me go, or you can''t get out!"


    Just when Qin Huan wondered what had happened, the spirit of the heavenly family who attacked Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked suspiciously at the direction of the family''s spirit that day. He found that he was staring at himself.


    Sure enough, the array didn''t seem to exist in his eyes.


    Qin Huan was bitter in his heart, but he still couldn''t understand the words of Li soul.


    "Taoist friend, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Qin Huan looked at the family spirit and said.


    The sky clan Li soul''s face was gloomy. After a long time, he spit out three words: "let me go."


    As if speaking human language made him very ashamed.


    "Let you go? Ha ha." Qin Huan smiled coldly and didn''t bother to talk to the family''s Li soul.


    "Is it very chaotic outside?" that day, the family''s fierce soul suddenly became stiff and spit out a few words.


    "They are looking for me. If they can''t find me, they will never give up. Therefore, if you let me go, you can leave alive." Li soul of Tianzu continued.


    "Looking for?" Qin Huan looked suspiciously at the fierce soul of the family.


    According to the meaning of Tian clan Li soul, why are there so many Tian clan Li souls outside looking for him?


    If the Li soul of the clan had a wing or something unusual, Qin Huan might still believe it.


    But now, how could Qin Huan believe the words of Li soul?


    As for why he said that, Qin Huan guessed that he had been in and out so many times.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan no longer paid attention to the Li soul of the family.


    On this day, the clan Li soul''s face was a little ferocious. His body twisted, but the chain was too tight for him to break free.


    What''s more, the chain entangles itself, so that you can''t change back to your original appearance


    blamed!!

 Chapter 2227

    In the following days, Qin Huan still left the small world of bronze mirrors every once in a while.


    For six months in a row, the situation was almost the same.


    Once you miss the time


    Qin Huan was not only helpless.


    Qin Huan would not have been trapped at ordinary times.


    But now he needs to seize the time to improve his cultivation to the ancestral realm. Only in this way can he go to the place of origin and have the power of self-protection.


    But now


    "Well, it''s better than leaving here for a long sleep." Qin Huan calmed down his agitation and sat down again. He planned to go out for a while.


    Three months later.


    When Qin Huan went out again, there was a loud thunder in his ears. The whole world shook with the loud noise.


    "What happened?" Qin Huan was shocked and his divine consciousness spread. When he saw the scene around him, Qin Huan was overjoyed.


    There are several human friars in his divine consciousness, who are fighting with the fierce soul of the heavenly family!


    "A strong man has come to rescue?" Qin Huan was overjoyed and sped towards the periphery of the heavenly spirit forbidden area with extreme speed.


    Along the way, Qin Huan met many severely injured and almost scared souls of the Tianzu.


    Naturally, Qin Huan would not let go of the fierce souls of the heavenly family. He quickly arranged a way to lock the sky and threw them into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    When Qin Huan realized that there were many strong human beings this time, he didn''t hurry out, but turned around in the periphery, looking for the hard hit spirit of the Tianzu.


    Of course, with the previous lesson, Qin Huan was extremely cautious. Once he noticed that the monks retreated, he also retreated.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan chose to leave when he could not find a few spirits of the heavenly family within 500 miles of the heavenly spirit forbidden area.


    Qin Huan would not be greedy at this time, although there should be a fierce soul of the heavenly family, even at a very high level.


    When he reached the outer edge of the heaven spirit forbidden area, Qin Huan looked at the torn hole and flew out directly.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see that there were millions of monks outside the forbidden area.


    Because there were not a few monks going in and out, not many people paid attention to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan found a remote place and listened to the monks around him to see what was going on.


    "It''s too heavy this time. Almost all the great forces in the eighth wasteland have strong people here. Even large groups such as Qingxuan God demon sect and yuhun sect have sent semi God strong people."


    "You didn''t go in and see. It''s like a mountain of bones and a river of blood. Almost all hundreds of thousands of friars have been killed."


    "All the major forces are angry this time. I''m afraid they''ll wash the spirit of heaven with blood."


    "I''m afraid that few people will dare to enter the Tianling forbidden area in the future? Who could have thought that such a thing would happen in the Tianling forbidden area where nothing has happened for countless years!"


    "There are Qingxuan demon sect and yuhun sect. This time, the fierce soul of Tianzu will be seriously damaged!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks talked one after another and were filled with emotion.


    In the hearts of the friars in the eighth wasteland, they come to Tianling forbidden area to seek mixed yuan refined iron. Who can think of becoming the burial place for hundreds of thousands of friars?


    Qin Huan listened to the comments around him. He looked bland. He couldn''t help thinking of Luo Ming and others.


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, they are not likely to survive.


    However, Qin Huan naturally paid more attention to their life and death. At most, he lamented that things were changeable.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan quietly changed his appearance to prepare for joining the yuhun sect.


    Ten days later.


    "Hum!" under the watch of millions of monks, a loud roar suddenly broke out in the forbidden area.


    The roar seemed to be roaring, like the wrath of heaven and earth. With the roar, the boundless pressure broke out from the heaven spirit forbidden area.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is the existence in the depths of the heavenly spirit forbidden area angry?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion among millions of monks, and many monks stepped back directly.


    Just when they were wondering, countless figures came rapidly from the heaven spirit forbidden area.


    "Retreat quickly!!" many friars exclaimed, and millions of friars immediately withdrew like a tide.


    Just as the crowd evacuated rapidly, the space in the direction of the heavenly spirit forbidden area suddenly boiled, and a storm that destroyed heaven and earth suddenly emerged.


    The storm turned into a huge palm and swept directly to the periphery of the heavenly spirit forbidden area.


    Those strong men who had not escaped from the forbidden area of the gods were turned into powder under this huge palm. Even the spirits were scared when they could escape in the future.


    Qin Huan, who had also retreated for dozens of miles, was still terrified. His divine sense had been staring at the heaven spirit forbidden area, so he clearly saw the huge palm.


    I saw the top strong burst like a tujiwa dog under that huge palm.


    Fortunately, he came out in advance, otherwise, he couldn''t escape the bombardment of this giant palm.


    After the monks retreated for nearly thirty miles, they found that a huge light curtain appeared in the Tianling forbidden area, and countless Tianzu fierce souls appeared in the light curtain. These Tianzu fierce souls each exuded overwhelming power and stared at the monks outside the Tianling forbidden area.


    "Roar!"


    Vaguely, I could hear the angry roar from the depths of the spirit forbidden area.


    This frightened many friars, but also curious about what happened to the fierce soul of the family this day? Why do they all seem to be in a state of rage?


    "Evacuate all!" an old voice echoed around the world, and millions of monks quickly left here.


    I''m afraid the fierce soul of Tianzu will rush out of the heaven spirit forbidden area


    "What happened in the heavenly spirit forbidden area? Why are the fierce souls of the heavenly family in a state of violence?" Qin Huan was thinking when he left.


    All this is too abnormal. It is reasonable to say that after encircling and suppressing hundreds of thousands of friars, the Li soul of Tianzu should return to the deepest place.


    Why are you still outside and why are you so angry??


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t think of a reason, so he had to leave first.


    When he returned to the main city of Tianfu, Qin Huan found an inn. After staying in it, he went directly into the small world of bronze mirrors. He planned to devour all the heavenly family Li souls he collected later by two stone statues.


    Because judging from the situation of Li soul of Tianzu, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    However, after taking out the stone statue of Kui, Qin Huan hesitated again.


    The two statues absorbed enough last time. If they are absorbed by them... If they are too strong, I''m afraid they will be eaten back.


    After weighing for a long time, Qin Huan took back the two stone statues.


    "Just let them devour it." Qin Huan thought of a figure.

 Chapter 2228

    Qin Huan thought they were dragon ants.


    If Qin Huan swallowed up the fierce souls of the Tian family, it was very likely to eat them back.


    He won''t swallow it easily before he worships the soul governing sect.


    Qin Huan weighed for a long time and was ready to let the Dragon ants devour the fierce souls of the Tian family.


    Qin Huan had only 40000 Taoist bodies, including the fierce ant.


    When all the Dragon ants were called out, it had to be said that since they were in the abyss sea, the Dragon ants have become strong enough.


    The smell of ordinary dragon ants is comparable to that of the emperor''s territory, which attracted comparable respect from the 49 robbery.


    As for fierce ants, they are comparable to the ancient environment, and their breath is extremely strong.


    However, no matter how strong their breath was, they didn''t dare to bite back in front of Qin Huan.


    It''s not that Qin Huan controls them, but that Qin Huan exudes the pure smell of destroying ancestral dragons, which can''t be offended by their ant beasts.


    At first, except for fierce ants.


    The fierce ant is not afraid. It doesn''t matter whether you destroy the ZuLong or not.


    After calling out the Dragon ants, the fierce ants seemed to notice something and jumped directly at the nearby Tianzu fierce soul.


    Unlike the fierce ants, the other dragon ants were silent. Even if Qin Huan put the fierce soul of Tianzu in front of them, they didn''t dare to swallow it.


    Although the fierce souls of the Tianzu are about to collapse, there is still Tianwei in the spirit. How dare these dragon ants swallow it.


    "Swallow!" Qin Huan''s voice came into the Dragon ant''s mind.


    The Dragon ants had no choice but to swallow slowly. At this time, the fierce ants devoured a small part of the fierce soul of the Tian family.


    Qin Huan looked at the fierce ants devouring them, and his face was filled with emotion.


    Qin Huan really didn''t know what to say about this fierce ant.


    It was definitely a monster among ants. No, it was a monster among fierce beasts. Qin Huan had never seen such a fearless guy.


    It''s good to describe this guy as fearless.


    When Qin Huan looked at the fierce ants, the fierce soul of the Tianzu attacking Qin Huan in that array was also staring at the fierce ants.


    Obviously, he couldn''t believe that an ant beast dared to devour the spirit of the heavenly family. It was bold.


    Looking at the speed of the fierce ants, the fierce soul of the clan struggled hard, with a look of despair and Yin in his eyes.


    "Let me go, or you will die miserably." Li soul of the heavenly family looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Did you die miserably? Hehe, Taoist friend, I''ve left the heaven spirit forbidden area. Do you think I''ll die miserably?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at the fierce soul of the family and said.


    "You can''t escape." the fierce soul of Tianzu said, but there was a panic in the depths of cold eyes.


    Qin Huan was too lazy to talk to the fierce soul of the family. He said coldly, "if you dare to give me nonsense again, you will be the next one to devour."


    "I am the son of heaven! They will do everything they can to find me." Li soul of Tianzu was silent for a long time and said stiffly.


    The emperor?


    The emperor? Is it equivalent to the existence of the son of God?


    Qin Huan looked at the ghost of the family suspiciously. After watching it for a while, Qin Huan smiled and stopped talking.


    That''s the same sentence. If the shape of the remnant soul of the family was a little special, Qin Huan would try to figure it out.


    However, the appearance of Tiantian family''s remnant was the same as that of other yellow level Tianzu''s remnant. How could Qin Huan believe that he was Tianzu''s remnant?


    Seeing Qin Huan''s sneer, the remnant soul of Tianzu was in a panic. In order to attract Qin Huan, she deliberately changed into the lowest level yellow remnant soul of Tianzu.


    But I didn''t think Qin Huan was hooked, but she capsized.


    Now imprisoned by this chain, she can''t change back


    "I really am. Soon, it will come out that the son of heaven has disappeared. You see, if they don''t find me, they will definitely rush out of the seal." the remnant soul of the Tianzu spits out his words.


    Qin Huan was too lazy to take care of the remnant soul of this family and continued to stare at the fierce ants.


    If he doesn''t sit and watch, the fierce ant is afraid that he will devour all the hundreds of fierce souls of Tianzu found behind him.


    Although the stronger the fierce ants, the better, Qin Huan also had high hopes for 40000 dragon ants.


    Therefore, the fierce ants will not dominate.


    When the fierce ants devoured more than half of them, Qin Huan forcibly took them away and threw them into the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb, leaving 40000 dragon ants here to devour them.


    After waiting for a few days, after 40000 dragon ants devoured the spirit of the heavenly family, Qin Huan threw all of them back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and he left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    At this time, you should be able to find out a lot about the heavenly spirit forbidden area.


    After leaving the inn, Qin Huan went directly to the restaurant and ordered a table full of wine and vegetables. While waiting, he began to listen carefully to the discussion in the restaurant.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had a habit of listening to others'' comments in restaurants.


    Generally speaking, the fish and eyes in the restaurant are mixed, so you can get a lot of information.


    Sure enough, the whole restaurant was talking about the forbidden area.


    "The death and injury were extremely heavy. At least 500000 people went in at the beginning, and less than one tenth of them survived."


    "Don''t mention before. Even later, tens of thousands of people were killed and injured in the rescue, and all these people are strong above the triple of ancestral territory."


    "Yes, this trip to the heaven spirit forbidden area has directly weakened the overall power of the eighth wasteland. I heard that many demigods were buried in the heaven spirit forbidden area."


    "I''m afraid the Tianling forbidden area will really become a forbidden area in the future. Few people dare to enter."


    "Although the eighth wasteland suffered heavy losses, there were many deaths and injuries to the Li soul of Tianzu. I heard that the ancestor of yuhun sect followed and captured a general of the Li soul of Tianzu from the Tianling forbidden area!"


    "The great general of Tianzu? I don''t know how many Tianzu Li souls yuhunzong has collected this time. If there are many, we can use the Tianzu Li souls collected this time to raise the strength of the sect to a higher level."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t expect that there were so many strong people who died in the heaven spirit forbidden area.


    Qin Huan was terrified when he thought about the giant palm.


    He pressed down his mind and said in a loud voice: "I''m afraid that only yuhun sect will benefit in the eighth wasteland this time. I don''t know how to worship yuhun sect..."

 Chapter 2229

    Qin Huan''s voice was so loud that he interrupted many friars, which made many friars look at Qin Huan''s direction angrily.


    A friar sneered directly and said, "you don''t take care of yourself. The soul control sect can enter when you enter each other?"


    "If you want to enter yuhunzong, go through several life and death hardships first, otherwise you will die."


    "Among the countless sects in the eighth wasteland, the most difficult to enter is the soul controlling sect."


    "Yes, yuhun sect is different from other sects. In addition to paying attention to qualification and understanding, it also depends on the control of the divine soul. If you can''t control the divine soul, you can only become an external disciple of yuhun sect in your whole life."


    "There are many disciples in the outer gate of yuhun sect, but it''s difficult to become an inner gate disciple of yuhun sect, because the conditions are too harsh and the number of people in the inner gate of yuhun sect is very small. This is also the fundamental reason why yuhun sect doesn''t have a good reputation."


    "If yuhun sect is the same as other sects, I''m afraid it will be famous in the Ninth Heaven."


    ¡­


    Qin Huan was moved by the comments of many monks, but there were not too many accidents.


    After all, the essence of yuhun sect lies in "soul", so disciples must be strict in controlling the divine soul.


    "After a while, it seems that the mountain outside yuhunzong will open once a hundred years. If you want to worship yuhunzong at that time, you can try it."


    "This time, the ancestor of yuhun sect captured the great general of Tianzu. I''m afraid it will attract many friars to join yuhun sect."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan also got the information he wanted, so he concentrated on tasting it.


    When Qin Yupin tasted it, his movements suddenly froze. Although his expression was flat, the pores under his clothes were standing up.


    The feeling of being peeped is coming again!!


    The man seems to be haunted, chasing from the lower God to the upper God, and from the sixth wasteland to the eighth wasteland!!


    "What does this man want to do?" Qin Huan''s eyes were clouded.


    Although there was a stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan could hide in the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and Demons even if the man wanted to do it.


    However, Qin Huan was annoyed by being watched all the time, and it was hard to be at ease!


    "We must find out this man and see what his purpose is!" Qin Huan took a deep breath, pressed down his mind and continued to taste delicious food.


    He was already thinking about how to find the man.


    "Worship Yu hunzong first!" Qin Huan decided to wait until he joined Yu hunzong.


    After he can control the spirit of the heavenly family, he may have hope to find out the man.


    Qin Huan left when he was full of wine and food and began to ask how to control the soul sect.


    Ten days later.


    Ancient Soul main city!


    Because it is closest to yuhunzong, the main city of ancient soul is not as big as the ancient city of Wushi, but it is also very prosperous.


    Recently, the flow of people in the main city of ancient soul has soared more than ten times than usual.


    One is that the external examination of liyuhun sect is about to begin. The other is that the matter of Tianling forbidden area has made yuhun sect famous.


    After all, hundreds of thousands of people have been killed and injured, which has caused a great sensation in the whole eighth wasteland.


    When you mention the heavenly spirit forbidden area, you will naturally mention yuhun sect. Therefore, yuhun sect naturally has a great reputation, causing many people to come and try to worship yuhun sect.


    After wandering around the Ancient Soul City for a while, Qin Huan found an inn and began to wait for the evaluation of the outer gate of yuhun sect.


    As time passed, it was half a month later, and the assessment of yuhunzong was about to begin.


    Qin Huan and hundreds of thousands of monks went to yuhunzong.


    Yuhun sect is located in a continuous mountain range thousands of miles away from the northeast of the main Ancient Soul City.


    When Qin Huan reached the mountain, there were already many monks gathered here.


    Although hundreds of thousands of monks were buried here in the heavenly spirit forbidden area this time, it has become the soul controlling sect.


    Compared with the usual, the number of disciples who came to participate in the yuhun sect assessment this time is more than ten times, and the number is still increasing.


    At this time, Qin Huan stood on a mountain and looked at the mountains ahead.


    Because yuhunzong arranged a huge array to cover the mountains, so that people can only go to the continuous mountains. In addition, they can''t see anything.


    "What a powerful array!" Qin Huan stared at the mountains ahead and not only sighed.


    His attainments in array have opened and closed the array master.


    But now, I can''t feel the array enveloping the mountains, that is to say, the array of yuhun sect is so profound that I can''t feel it.


    "I hope you won''t let me down!" Qin Huan said.


    Although yuhun sect is not as famous as Qingxuan Shenmo sect.


    But Qin Huan would never underestimate yuhunzong because of this.


    Just from being able to control the fierce souls of Tianzu, it can be seen that yuhunzong is not simple. Over the years, yuhunzong doesn''t know how many fierce souls of Tianzu have been captured.


    Once all of them are mastered, it is also a great force.


    Of course, compared with the real Tianzu, the Li soul of Tianzu is still a lot worse, but it can be inherited by Tianzu, which is where fortune lies.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, ripples appeared in vain over the mountains ahead.


    A huge array light curtain suddenly appeared in front.


    When the crowd cast their eyes, they only heard the voice of old people echoing between heaven and earth.


    "Anyone who can see the stone tablet of the sect through the triple array can become an external disciple of yuhun sect. Those who take the lead in reaching the top ten stone tablets of the sect can participate in the examination of internal disciples."


    Triple array?


    See zongmen stone tablet?


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the external disciple of yuhun sect was assessed as a triple array. He pondered a little and Qin Huan disappeared.


    He came to control the soul sect this time in order to get a way to control the fierce soul of Tianzu, that''s all.


    Therefore, if he could become an inner disciple, Qin Huan would naturally strive for it instead of wasting time at the outer gate of yuhun sect.


    When the old voice sounded, the monks gathered outside the soul control sect flew to the huge array light curtain like a swarm of gangs.


    Although this array of light curtain seems to be breakable, it is like a natural moat, blocking most people.


    For some people, this array light curtain doesn''t seem to exist, just like Qin Huan.


    When he touched the light curtain of the array, he only felt a faint force rushing into his body. There was nothing else.


    After passing through the first light curtain, Qin Huan saw the second light curtain emerging in front of him.


    Qin Huan flew away quickly. Because the top ten were qualified for the examination of internal disciples, Qin Huan naturally wanted to compete for the top ten.


    The second light curtain still did not exist for Qin Huan.


    He thundered through the second curtain of light.


    When he saw the third light curtain, Qin Huan flew over with extreme speed.


    Like the first two, Qin Huan still noticed that a force had entered his body, and the third light curtain seemed to be nonexistent.


    If the first array light curtain is sand washing in the sea, then the third array light curtain is like a dragon gate.


    Only when you pass through the third array light curtain can you become a disciple of yuhun sect.


    Through the third light behind the scenes, Qin Huan only felt that his eyes suddenly opened up, but he didn''t look at it. His eyes fell on a huge stone tablet that went straight into the sea of clouds and flew over directly.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan was stunned when he approached the stone tablet.


    There is a figure under the stone tablet, that is to say, the triple array is useless to this person


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at it.

 Chapter 2230

    Although I easily passed through the triple array.


    But Qin Huan didn''t think it was easy to pass the triple array.


    Most of the reason why I can pass is that I am extremely strong in all aspects.


    It can be said that he is among the top demons in God''s heaven.


    Now, this man is faster than himself. It can be seen that this man is extremely terrible in all aspects.


    Qin Huan looked at the man. He was more than six feet old. He was dressed in a white Taoist robe, with black hair and shawl. His face was chopping with a knife and axe. There was a sense of indifference between his eyes.


    When Qin Huan looked at him, the man also looked at Qin Huan indifferently and took back his eyes. It seemed that he was not interested in Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t say much. When he came under the stone tablet, he looked behind him and waited quietly.


    He is the second to pass the triple array. He just needs to wait to participate in the internal disciple assessment.


    After the hundred breath time, another monk came, and then more and more disciples passed over time.


    In half a day.


    There are less than ten thousand people who have passed the triple array, that is, only one person in a hundred can cross the triple array.


    After all, an old man with four young monks emerged under the stone tablet.


    "The first ten come with me." the old man looked at the crowd less and said expressionless. He lifted his right hand and disappeared with Qin Huan and others.


    "Ah!"


    Just when Qin Huan felt the change in front of him, he suddenly felt a strong death crisis rushing into his heart. The pain that pierced his heart and lungs made Qin Huan faint.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    When Qin Huan woke up, he found himself in a desolate place with his hands and feet trapped in chains.


    There was a force in Qin Huan''s body, which sealed all the forces in Qin Huan''s body


    Qin Huan looked at his situation and was confused.


    This is totally different from what he imagined. Didn''t he take part in the internal disciple assessment?


    Why are you imprisoned?


    Qin Huan struggled hard to break free from the chains, but his internal strength was sealed.


    The chain was made of unknown material. It was useless for Qin Huan to struggle.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan let out a low roar and struggled hard. The strength was so strong that his hands and feet were bloodstained.


    "What''s going on? Where is this?" just then, there was a sound of panic.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that the man was one of the ten.


    "Aren''t we going to take part in the internal disciple assessment? Why are we here?"


    "Is this the assessment?"


    "My whole body strength has been sealed. What kind of assessment is this?"


    "Anyone?"


    ¡­¡­


    Then, several voices sounded almost at the same time, and all the other friars recovered.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. The sudden situation made him a little confused, but he soon calmed down.


    He scanned the other nine prisoners and looked around. He found that the whole world was extremely dark and there were dense stone pillars in all directions.


    There are many friars on these stone pillars. All these friars are imprisoned, with their heads down and covered with dried blood. They don''t know whether they live or die.


    And there are many skinny skeletons on the stone pillars in the distance. It seems that they have been dead for many years


    Seeing this scene, Qin Huan was shocked. Even though he was in a high state of mind, he felt a sense of fear.


    He was ready to sink into the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons or the small world of bronze mirrors, but found that he was no different from ordinary people and could not sink into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Look over there..." a monk also noticed around and shouted with trembling words.


    All the people followed the monk''s eyes. When they saw the situation in the distance, all the nine monks trembled and looked shocked.


    "What the hell is going on? What kind of assessment is this? This is to let us die here?"


    "This must be a fantasy, it must be a fantasy..."


    "Is there anyone? I give up the internal disciple assessment..."


    The monks roared wildly, especially when they saw the dried bodies. How can these monks keep calm?


    One by one, they shouted wildly.


    This is totally different from what they imagined. I thought that after participating in the examination of inner disciples, I could step across countless outer disciples and become inner disciples.


    But I didn''t expect such a scene waiting for them.


    "What''s the ghost''s name? It''s up to you when you arrive at the mass grave?" just then, a sneer sounded.


    Qin Huan quickly turned his head and looked. Everyone else shut up and looked at the source of the sound.


    Only a thin man in a gray Taoist robe was seen walking.


    The man''s face was pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. His cheekbones were high and his face was fleshy, with a condescending pride.


    "Elder martial brother, is this the examination of inner disciples?" a friar asked with uncontrollable trembling.


    "Assessment? Hehe, every once in a while, you''ll meet wishful thinking people. When will yuhun sect need internal disciples? Yuhun sect has a heaven and earth cultivating Tianzu blood. Do you think you can compare with Tianzu blood?" the grey robed man sneered.


    There was a sarcasm and mockery in his eyes.


    "Since we don''t want inner disciples, why should we be imprisoned here? If we don''t need to, we don''t participate." another monk said.


    "Why? Where is the soul controlling sect? Come as soon as you want, and you can go if you want? Since it''s delivered to the door, how can you go?" the grey robed man sneered.


    "When will we be released?" a friar said in fear.


    "Let go? When you get here, do you still want to leave? No, you can also leave. When you turn into a resentful soul, you can leave here, Jie Jie." the man in grey robe stopped talking and walked towards one side.


    "If you become a resentful soul, you can leave?" a friar seemed to grasp the last straw.


    "Leave? Don''t you know? Complaining about the soul is a great tonic for the blood of the Tian family... Hahaha, still want to leave?" the space echoed with the ferocious smile of the man in gray robe, and the man gradually moved away and disappeared.


    "Soul resentment? Tonic?" all the friars turned pale, and their bodies trembled uncontrollably.


    Although I don''t know what is the soul of resentment, I can understand it literally.


    In other words, the soul governing sect doesn''t want any internal disciples to be tested at all, but wants to refine the soul? For the blood of Tianzu to devour?


    Qin Huan''s face was also very ferocious. He didn''t expect that after thousands of hardships, he finally reached God''s heaven. He finally got a foothold in God''s heaven. He capsized in the gutter and got out of trouble here for some reason.


    Qin Huan could not help feeling a touch of despair. There was no vitality here


    If nothing happens, his fate will be the same as the friars who have turned into dead bones all around... Stay here forever until he dies!

 Chapter 2231

    Qin Huan came to yuhunzong with great expectation.


    I thought I could find a way to control the heavenly family and even the gods, demons and spirits in yuhunzong, but I didn''t expect to step directly into a desperate situation.


    Moreover, this time, unlike before, there is no hope of escape.


    According to the current situation, even if it turns into a resentful soul, it will certainly become a great tonic for the blood of the Tian family.


    In other words, now we have entered the land of ten dead and no life!


    Qin Huan, who came to this conclusion, was also confused.


    It seemed that after deliberation and reflection, he could not see any hope of survival.


    Resentful soul


    Tonic!


    I''m afraid that triple array is not an examination, but a person who can pass it and is suitable for refining into a soul.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were dilated and he looked at the front with a stiff face.


    Even after countless hardships of life and death, he was moved by the desperate situation in front of him.


    Because from now on, he lives to wait for death.


    Such a desperate situation, 500 million will make people crazy.


    Qin Huan was still calm because he was in an extraordinary state of mind, and some monks began to go crazy, sometimes crying and sometimes shouting. They completely lost their previous sense of being immortal and superior.


    Like Qin Huan, the first monk who passed kept his composure. He also kept his composure, but his face turned white and was obviously desperate.


    In this desolate place, every quarter of an hour is like a year.


    As time went on, the monks began to fall into hysteria, and the whole desolate land was full of despair.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die!!"


    "Let me go, let me go, I will do anything..."


    Sounds like this almost never stop.


    Qin Huan didn''t join in, but was calm, because he knew that even if he shouted to break the sky, it would be useless. He might as well close his eyes and think about the way to get out of trouble.


    The silent passage of the world.


    A year later.


    At this time, the desolate place has been silent, and there will be several cries from time to time.


    All the screaming monks shut up and seemed to accept the status quo.


    But Qin Huan knew that this situation was only temporary, or that they were still in the first state.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had experienced hardships of life and death. Naturally, he knew that there was a process in the face of death.


    From the beginning of hysteria to a brief calm down, after this period of time, there will be a long period of struggle and hysteria, calm again, struggle again after calm


    After repeated several times, or even dozens of times, you will be completely desperate. At that time, it is no different from walking dead.


    Qin Huan thought about countless methods in the past year, and all the results were dead end.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Who will help me? I am..."


    "I don''t want to die, yuhunzong. I curse that you will be dug three feet one day!"


    "This is a fairyland. It must be a fairyland. There is no reason for the soul control sect to refine the first ten of us." a friar whispered from time to time.


    ¡­¡­


    As Qin Huan expected, after a short calm, many monks began to roar hysterically again. Some monks thought it was a fantasy


    Qin Huan had carefully examined whether it was a fairyland or not.


    But the answer is no, this is not a fantasy, but a real existence.


    Because if it is a fairyland, he must be able to detect some flaws with his attainments in array.


    But everything that has happened since he was taken away by the old man has no flaws.


    Moreover, Qin Huan found that all his naxu precepts were gone. Fortunately, all the important items were in his body.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan could not feel the power of imprisonment in his body.


    "Waiting for death?"


    "In tianqizong, I have experienced six years of despair!"


    "In the ghost world, my spirit was blown to pieces!"


    "I have experienced thousands of years of suffering when I was assessed by the tomb keeper in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons."


    "I thought I could walk out of my own way, take revenge and solve the mystery of my life experience after rebirth. Unexpectedly, everything has returned to the starting point!"


    "Six years ago, now... Countless years!" Qin Huan was bitter. Although he was imprisoned by strength, Qin Huan''s life was still very long.


    In other words, he will wait for death in these long years!


    "Ah!" suddenly, there was a cry in the distance. Qin Huan slowly turned his head and looked at the monk not far away, with a bitter color on his face.


    Ten Years From Now.


    The original high spirited young talents are all decadent, and some people have gone through several repetitions and complete despair.


    But in the thirteenth year, the wailing of the desolate land began again


    In this way, it repeats again and again. Time seems to be nonexistent here.


    Thirty years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The monks seemed to have accepted the status quo, all hung their heads and disheveled their hair, waiting for death.


    In the fiftieth year.


    It seems to be the last struggle. Ghosts cry and wolves howl again in the desolate land. Some even cry and laugh sometimes, which is already crazy.


    Qin Huan was in the stage of closing his eyes and nourishing himself. He didn''t shout from beginning to end.


    Although waiting for death was desperate, it was almost routine for Qin Huan.


    In the 60th year, a dry corpse that had been silent for many years suddenly burst out.


    The whole space was filled with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    At this time, the grey robed man with high cheekbones appeared again and took the man away


    The people who came with Qin Huan seemed to have completely lost heart and didn''t make any sound.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is already a hundred years later.


    Because yuhun sect has external disciples to assess every hundred years, new disciples should be sent in every hundred years.


    Qin Huan was desperate when a monk came in with ten unconscious monks and imprisoned them one by one.


    Over the past hundred years, he has been watching to see whether this is a fantasy or real.


    The monk who was sent this time had no intention of letting Qin Huan die. All this was true, not a fantasy.


    In other words, after he finally entered the world of gods and demons, he would die here because of a mistake.


    Qin Huan''s face showed a bitter smile, but his eyes showed a strange determination and persistence in the soul.


    "I need to keep calm. With my life span, I can live for many years. But my three Taoists are traveling, and they will find me one day." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    This thought kept Qin Huan calm all the time.


    Soon, before long, the same sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded again, calmed down the desolate land for a long time, and became "lively" again.


    These ghosts and wolves completely shattered the last hope of other monks


    Qin Huan had been trapped here for 110 years.


    This day, in a hall of yuhun sect.


    "How long can these two younger martial Brothers last?"

 Chapter 2232

    "These two younger martial brothers can''t see through. Normally, the most difficult thing is a hundred years. The addition of new inner disciples will break the last glimmer of hope. These two people not only survived, but didn''t change much. It''s really not simple." a man in black gold Taoist robe said.


    If Qin Yu were here, he would surely be able to see a light curtain wall in front of the two men. In the light curtain was the desolate place. Qin Yu was hanging his head and motionless.


    They were called younger martial brothers. It can be seen that Qin Huan and the young man passed the examination of internal disciples.


    "These are two really cruel people. Even now, there are not many such people in zongnei, especially this one." another man in gray Taoist robe stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain.


    The man in the gray Taoist robe is the man with extremely high cheekbones in the desolate land.


    "What do you say?" the black gold Taoist robe glanced at Qin Huan.


    "You don''t know. This man didn''t even scream or moan from beginning to end. I observed it for a long time. If his face didn''t change, I thought he knew it was a fantasy!" the man in gray robe sighed.


    "Even those who are strong in the divine realm can''t detect this dreamland, not to mention the cultivation of the ancient realm? Let''s see how long they can hold on and speed up the time of the dreamland." the man in black gold Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan, said calmly, and turned away.


    "Good!"


    A month later.


    When the black gold Taoist robe came again, he looked at the light curtain suspiciously and said, "are they still holding on? How long has it been in the dreamland?"


    "Six hundred years." the man in the gray robe said bitterly.


    "Increase the proportion of time. There''s no need to waste too much time in this dreamland." the black gold Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan and the young man.


    "Yes."


    Six months later.


    The man in black gold Taoist robe came again. He looked at Qin Huan who was still hanging his head in the light curtain. He looked at the young man in front of him and said, "the younger martial brother hasn''t given up yet?"


    The young man in grey robe smiled bitterly and shook his head. "He''s still in the magic array, which means he''s still awake and hasn''t given up. However, this younger martial brother should be close to the limit." as he said, he looked at the first young man who passed.


    "How many years?" asked the young man in black gold Taoist robe.


    "Five thousand six hundred years," said the young man in gray robe.


    "I didn''t expect to have two moods this time. Great people? How many years has the highest record in the clan been maintained?" asked the black gold Taoist robe.


    "For thousands of years, you can be the son of God for thousands of years!" the young man in gray robe flashed his eyes with a sense of admiration.


    In such a place for thousands of years, such a person''s state of mind has been terrible, and his obsession goes deeper into the soul of God.


    "Raise the time proportion to the highest!" the man in black gold Taoist robe said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" the grey man nodded.


    Three days later.


    The first young man who passed the examination in the dreamland dropped his head completely and was silent again.


    "In 1001, he saw this in 1001." the grey robed youth looked at the first youth who passed the examination.


    "Finally, there is an evil spirit who has persisted for thousands of years. I''ll take him and settle him. You stay here and continue to stare. When he comes out of the dreamland, send a message to me." the man in black gold Taoist robe disappeared.


    A year passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    There was a touch of wonder on the grey robed youth''s face. According to the proportion of fantasy, this man has seen this for millions of years


    For millions of years, there was almost no action. If he hadn''t been out of the dreamland, the young man in grey robe just thought Qin Huan had died there.


    "Haven''t you come out of the dreamland yet?" at this time, the black gold youth came.


    "No," said the grey robed youth bitterly.


    "How many years?"


    "A million years have passed!"


    "What? You keep staring here and I''ll report it!"


    Persistence for ten thousand years has been the top evil. There are few people who have seen this for a million years.


    In less than half an hour, two figures appeared in the hall. One of them was the young man in black gold Taoist robe. Beside him stood an old man in purple gold Taoist robe.


    "More than a million years?" a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    The grey robed man turned his head and was startled. He quickly respectfully said, "it has been more than a million years since he returned to the three elders of the supreme mother."


    "Good! Keep staring. No one is allowed to reveal it. If he wakes up, he will send a message to me." then the old man in purple gold Taoist robe took out two notes and threw them to them, and then disappeared.


    Time flies by.


    Qin Huan, who was imprisoned in the desolate place, slowly raised his head and looked into the distance.


    The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from a distance. Qin Huan could not remember how many times he heard such a new man crying in despair.


    Qin Huan also forgot the time. Even his mind was rigid. There was only one thought in his mind. Insist, insist. His three Taoist bodies must be able to feel their position and save themselves.


    This idea supported Qin Yu through the long and boring years.


    But as time went on, Qin Huan forgot everything and even who he was!


    His inner persistence has always supported him.


    For so many years, Qin Huan''s achievement from nothing to now in a short time is not without reason. This persistence alone is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Dang!"


    On this day, the inner door of yuhun sect suddenly echoed with a roar, which was like the sound of a bell, stacked layer by layer until it rushed into the sky.


    Many monks of yuhun sect opened their eyes and looked at the sky suspiciously.


    There has never been such a roar.


    "What happened?" many friars wondered where the roar came from!


    "Dang!"


    "Dang!"


    ¡­¡­


    Nine consecutive voices echoed over yuhunzong.


    The most powerful people of the soul control sect showed a look of surprise.


    Nine!


    This is the highest sound of the soul control sect. It usually rings only when the sect door has the disaster of destroying the sect.


    Or


    Son of God!


    Only when the son of God is born will there be such a bell!


    After many strong masters of the soul control sect got this information, all the divine knowledge was found out. After confirming that the sect door was healthy, they all flew out.


    Now no one has attacked the soul control sect, and nine ways have sounded, that is to say, the son of God has been born???


    Son of God


    Perhaps for other sects, although the son of God is rare, there are also.


    But for yuhunzong, the son of God only exists in legends.


    This is because the conditions of the son of God are too harsh, and few people can do it since ancient times.


    Those who can do it are either terrible with a high state of mind or extremely terrible in their mind.


    And now, there are nine.


    It means someone passed the examination of the perverted son of God


    PS: it''s not necessary for some book friends to tangle with the sect. Now Qin Huan has been on the rise. The sect is regarded as a springboard by him. In addition, different sects must be added in all heaven and earth in order to grow rapidly. Qin Huan was originally set up for strength by all means. Joining the sect in the early stage will not be in his mind, But... Now there will be a sect to bind him... Please look forward to it.

 Chapter 2233

    For a moment, many figures appeared in front of the hall where the inner disciples were assessed.


    All poured into the hall.


    "Who has survived thousands of years in the dreamland?"


    "Where is the son of God?"


    "It turns out that someone can survive thousands of years in the dreamland!!"


    The man with extremely high cheekbones looked at the people pouring into the hall with fear and found that these people are usually the existence of God and dragon.


    I didn''t expect all of them to gather here this time.


    However, the man also knew why. At this time, his inner shock had not been eliminated. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could not believe that someone could survive thousands of years in despair!


    Because every inner disciple of yuhun sect survived the despair, he knew the horror of the dreamland.


    "How many years has he been in dreamland?" the famous old man with white beard and hair and wrinkled face looked at the man with extremely high cheekbones.


    "It''s only ten million years since I returned to the fifth elder of the Supreme Court." the man with extremely high cheekbones said.


    There was a commotion in the hall. Even the top strongmen of the soul control sect were not only shocked.


    They naturally know the of this dreamland. I''m afraid that without knowing it, they may not be able to persist for thousands of years without giving up!


    When the crowd was shocked, an old voice said, "to tell you the truth, I valued this son a few years ago."


    The speaker was the three elders. He ran straight to the front with a smile on his face.


    To be honest, he never thought Qin Huan could survive thousands of years. When he heard about Hong Zhong, he was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    "What if you like it? Such a monster doesn''t mean you have to worship at your door!"


    "This is the second son of God since he withdrew from the supreme. How can you say that you can worship under your door? At least choose the best one for him?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the words of the three elders were spoken, others retorted one after another.


    Qin Huan is undoubtedly a treasure. Everyone wants to receive Qin Huan under his own door.


    "Everybody, the old ancestor told me to take this son out of the dreamland and go to Luan Tianfeng." when the people disputed, a thick voice sounded.


    The voice of the discussion in the hall suddenly stagnated. All of them turned their heads and looked at the middle-aged man behind them. Their faces became strange and finally turned into helplessness.


    The ancestors are all involved. Where are their opportunities? After all, who dares to compare with the ancestors?


    After a little silence, many strong people left directly, and some strong people stayed to look at Qin Huan in the light curtain wall.


    "Go and bring out the son of God." the middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    The man with extremely high cheekbones nodded and flew directly into the light curtain.


    After half a ring, he came out with a man in his arms. It was Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan seemed to be in a dreamland. His eyes were closed and he completely lost consciousness.


    "Is this the son of God?" they looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    They knew that the soul governing sect would have a place for Qin Huan in the future, and even had a great chance to take charge of the soul governing sect in the future.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the cheekbone man handed Qin Huan over to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took Qin Huan and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wake up!"


    Qin Huan''s mind was completely fixed, leaving only one thought. Suddenly, an old voice sounded in his mind.


    The old voice seemed to contain the power of the recovery of all things, and like a stone thrown into the calm lake, rippling.


    Qin Huan''s solidified mind began to collapse.


    It seemed that he thought of something, and the solidified mind collapsed in an instant. Qin Yumeng opened his eyes, and his pupils changed from laxity to cohesion, and finally burst into light.


    Qin Huan suddenly sat up and looked around. He found himself in a unique courtyard. There were green bamboo forests all around. The breeze blew and the bamboo leaves swayed and rustled.


    Looking at the bamboo forest, Qin Huan''s eyes relaxed again, and his memory of countless years came to his mind.


    After a long time, Qin Yu shook his head to keep himself awake, and his eyes gradually focused on a recliner in front of him.


    A frail old man in a broad black robe is half sitting on an ancient recliner, his hands and feet are covered with black robes.


    All over the body, only the head was exposed, and even the neck could not be seen.


    The old man''s face was pale, full of wrinkles and age spots, and his head had only a little weed like gray hair.


    Because Qin Yuwu got the way of death, he was very sensitive to the smell of death, and the old man in front of him was full of the smell of death. I was afraid it was not long before the deadline.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had seen countless strong people, but he had hardly seen a few people whose time was coming. The yin-yang tree god was one, and the old man in front of him was also one.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man and looked around in surprise. Everything he had experienced came to his mind. After a long time, he said in a deep voice: "Sir, everything was a fantasy before?"


    "That''s an immortal fairyland! The assessment of the inner disciples of yuhun sect." the old man half lay on the couch and looked at Qin Huan with a gentle look.


    Qin Huan looked stiff. He had guessed that it was a fantasy array, but he didn''t expect it to be a fantasy.


    And still such a terrible fantasy!!


    After a long time, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes. He needed time to digest all this, including the suffering of nearly ten million years.


    After a long time, Qin Huan opened his eyes, looked at the old man and said, "senior, I don''t know where this is. Have I passed the examination?"


    "This is my resting place, and you... Are the second one who has never given up after the defeat of yuhun sect." the old man stared at Qin Huan.


    "Thousands of years?" Qin Huan looked stiff. He couldn''t help thinking of the stone tablet of the devil''s tomb. If he hadn''t had that experience, I''m afraid he couldn''t last so long.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help wondering who the other man was, who could last for thousands of years.


    "According to the religious rules, you can become the God son of the soul control sect in one step!" the old man said.


    Son of God??


    Qin Huan was shocked. He came to control the soul sect just to get the method to control the soul, but he didn''t want to be the son of God unexpectedly.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much, as long as he could get the magic of the spirit.


    "Which step?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Blood, share life and death with my soul control sect!" the old man said.


    Blood? Life and death??


    Qin Huan looked calm, but he was speechless. If he lived and died with yuhunzong, wouldn''t he be bound with yuhunzong all his life?


    Qin Huan, who has always been used to being the only one, really can''t live or die with this sect.


    "Don''t hurry to answer me. You can think about it. If you become the son of God of our soul governing sect, you can take charge of the immortal secret territory of our soul governing sect and become the immortal son of heaven of our soul governing sect!!"


    Don''t destroy the son of heaven???

 Chapter 2234

    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard that the emperor would not die?


    Qin Huan was very familiar with these four words. In the past, he walked through the four stars and nine immortal regions by refining the formula of heaven with Xumi''s immortal soul.


    Qin Huan was very familiar with Xumi''s immortal son of heaven. At the beginning, Qin Huan benefited a lot from the spirit of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven.


    Unexpectedly, now the soul governing sect has an immortal son of heaven.


    Is it a coincidence?


    Qin Huan thought for a long time. He thought it was just a coincidence in his name.


    After all, I met the immortal son of Xumi in the inheritance stone pillar of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    At that time, he had left a ghost in his body, but he didn''t want to go to the ghost field. He was broken by the xingmingzi, and finally integrated into his own spirit like the spirit of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi.


    Only then did I have a little memory of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven.


    Just


    Qin Huan thought that something was wrong.


    Because Xumi never dies, the son of heaven is also good at the soul, and the soul practices the formula of heaven


    Qin Huan had many thoughts in his mind. At last, all of them were suppressed. Let''s see what divine formula yuhunzong practiced first.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said, "what is the secret place of immortality?"


    "Imitate the top secret realm of Tianzu, and even, to some extent, it is much stronger than the top secret realm of Tianzu."


    "Just like the immortal realm, even after entering the divine realm, it is difficult to extricate yourself! As the immortal son of heaven of our soul controlling sect, he can not only control the immortal realm, but also get the supreme secret skill of our soul controlling sect. This secret skill can influence the soul of heaven to the extreme!" the old man continued.


    If you don''t destroy the dreamland, you can''t extricate yourself from the divine land?


    The supreme secret, the soul of heaven?


    Although these two sounds very tempting, Qin Huan has enough secret sympathies. He doesn''t want to limit himself because of these two.


    Share life and death with yuhun sect, which is like one day when yuhun sect is destroyed, I''m afraid I''ll lose my soul.


    Qin Huan was naturally unwilling to do such a thing.


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time, but he first asked: "elder, what is life and death?"


    "Sharing life and death means that your life is the person who controls the soul sect, and death is the ghost of the soul sect. You have been branded with the mark of the soul sect all your life. You are strong, the soul sect is strong, you are declining, the soul sect is declining." the old man said.


    Qin Huan was speechless. He didn''t know how many sects he had worshipped over the years.


    For Qin Huan, those sects were all post stations, even temporary footholds.


    Qin Huan never thought about which sect he would be in all the time.


    In Qin Huan''s eyes, any sect is a stepping stone for his growth. Now he wants to live and die with this soul controlling sect. How can Qin Huan think?


    "Of course, little friend, don''t mistakenly think that life and death together is the death of the soul controlling sect. If you say it is life and death together, you can also call it rise and fall together." the old man seemed to see Qin Huan''s scruples.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was still unmoved, the old man said, "the three gods are cages after all. Little friend, do you want to go there one day? If you become the immortal son of the soul control sect, everything is possible."


    Qin Huan''s pupils are constricted. What''s the matter?


    There were many thoughts in my mind, and I said for a long time: "elder, boy, why can you let the elder pay so much attention?"


    "You don''t know that the most important thing in my soul sect is obsession. Your obsession is deep-rooted and can make great achievements in my soul sect. Moreover, I haven''t been a person in my soul sect for thousands of years for too long." the old man sighed.


    "Elder, can you refuse?" Qin Huan said again.


    The old man smiled calmly and shook his head.


    "Since there is no way back, why do you say so much?" Qin Huan was bitter. That was the most important thing. Now he was no longer in control. What''s the use of saying more?


    "I want you to be the immortal son of my soul control sect." the old man smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "the conditions mentioned by the elder really make people unable to refuse. I don''t know where to get blood."


    "No hurry." the old man said. Then he sat up slowly, looked at Qin Huan and said, "would you like to worship me as a teacher?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. Looking at the old man who only showed his head and was full of death, he quickly got up, knelt on his knees, kowtowed three times and nine times and said, "disciple Qin Huan, please see your master."


    Although the old man is full of death, the deadline is coming.


    But the person who can survive the deadline means that he has lived for countless years. Such a person''s strength will reach the peak, and even... Has stepped into the realm of God!!


    Moreover, in the divine realm of God, most of the strong are supreme people, that is to say, the old people in front of them know something about the supreme


    How could Qin Huan miss such a good fortune?


    "Good! Good! Good!" the old man looked excited. He suddenly looked up and said, "serve tea."


    The middle-aged man who brought Qin Yu appeared beside Qin Huan. With a wave of his right hand, a tea table appeared next to the old man.


    The middle-aged man poured tea for Qin Huan and gave it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it, got up slowly, respectfully handed it to the old man and said, "Sir, please drink tea."


    The old man took the tea cup and drank it up. The old man said, "OK! From now on, you are the fourth disciple of my emperor''s soul and my closing disciple."


    The old man''s face showed a color of joy, as if he was surprised to receive such a rebellious generation in his last period.


    Emperor soul!


    Qin Huan wrote down the name of the master. At the same time, Qin Huan was filled with emotion. He had experienced hardships, visited many heaven and earth, and worshipped many sects. He has always been a registered disciple... Even if he is not a registered disciple, he is also an alternate disciple. Now, he finally worshipped the real master.


    In a sense, the old man in front of him is Qin Huan''s first teacher!!


    "Daniel, from now on, you don''t have to follow me. From now on, you will be Qin Huan''s protector." the emperor soul raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man.


    Daniel?


    Qin Huan looked at the middle-aged man. Unexpectedly, his name was Daniel


    The middle-aged man looked cold. Even if there were thousands of unwilling people in his heart, he had to nod and say, "yes, master."


    "From now on, he will be your master. Take your master to bleed, and then come back." the emperor soul said.


    "Yes." Daniel nodded and disappeared with Qin Huan.


    After Qin Huan disappeared, the emperor''s soul half lay down again, looked at the sky ahead and whispered to himself: "I didn''t expect that in the last years, I met such an evil spirit. One day, he will kill me back with my will! Ha ha!"

 Chapter 2235

    Qin Huan only felt that the scene was changing. When he appeared again, he was at the foot of a huge mountain.


    Looking around, Qin Huan found that he should be in the ancestral temple of yuhun sect.


    Looking at the ancient stone buildings in front of him, Qin Huan looked at the two stone statues at the gate of the ancestral temple.


    He vaguely felt that the two statues seemed to be staring at himself.


    "Master, come with me." Daniel said in a low voice.


    "Old Niu, don''t call me master, just call me little master." Qin Huan said.


    Although I don''t know why Daniel is called this name and what cultivation is it, it''s very unusual to follow the master.


    Although it was the master''s intention, Qin Huan did not dare to trust him.


    "Master, you''d better call me Daniel. I''m used to it." Daniel turned his head and said as he entered the ancestral temple.


    The inner courtyard of the ancestral temple is very large. At the innermost end is a row of neat ancient houses. The door of the houses is open, and many memorial tablets can be vaguely seen.


    In the center of the inner courtyard, there is a round stone plate with dense lines engraved on the solid plate.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that these lines integrated an ancient word "soul".


    Qin Huan couldn''t see anything because there were tadpoles around the word "soul".


    "Master, pour the stone plate with soul blood to stimulate the soul of life and death in the stone plate!" Daniel stood in a side road.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Although he was still reluctant, he couldn''t change anything now.


    Besides, the conditions of soul governing sect are really attractive. As long as you are bleeding, I''m afraid you can control half of soul governing sect.


    However, the reputation of yuhunzong is not obvious, and I don''t know the overall strength.


    Qin Huan took out a sword, slashed his wrist, condensed soul blood and rushed out of the wound.


    Golden white blood surged out and sprayed on the stone plate.


    I didn''t know what the stone plate was. After Qin Huan''s soul blood was sprayed, it quickly swallowed up, and the dense lines on the stone plate gradually burst into light.


    "Soul blood can''t be broken." Daniel continued.


    Qin Huan nodded, the soul blood continued to gush out, and the stone plate was like a bottomless hole, swallowing it madly.


    When all the lines on the stone plate were shining, Qin Huan''s soul blood was almost swallowed up.


    The soul words condensed by the lines on the stone plate are shining, and there are three rays of gold, white and gray in the light.


    Among the three lights, a vague shadow gradually appeared. Qin Huan looked carefully, and the shape of the shadow was like himself.


    Just as Qin Huan looked at it, the light of the stone plate dissipated, and the figure disappeared.


    However, the whole stone plate seems to be alive. There is gold and white blood flowing in it, and a figure can be vaguely seen in the word "soul" in the center.


    This figure seems to be integrated with the word "soul".


    "Master, the blood is over. Congratulations on the rise and fall of master and yuhunzong." Daniel turned to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan healed his wrist. His face was pale. Looking at the eye stone plate, he still didn''t understand the meaning of common prosperity and decline.


    But he vaguely felt that he seemed to have established a certain connection with something.


    "Master, let''s go to the old master," Daniel said. Without giving Qin Huan time to answer, he disappeared with Qin Huan.


    Reappearance has returned to the courtyard where the emperor soul is located.


    "From now on, disciple, you will be the fifth generation immortal son of yuhun sect." the emperor''s soul looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "The fifth generation? There are four generations ahead?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    I don''t know whether the Xumi immortal son of heaven is the immortal son of the soul control sect. If so, what generation will it be?


    Based on his understanding of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven, Qin Huan really thought it might have something to do with yuhun sect. After all, he was also good at spirits.


    Moreover, Qin Huan remembered that his magic power was immortal realm, which was also named after immortal realm.


    "According to the rules, the immortal son of heaven can take charge of the immortal secret realm of yuhunzong. Unfortunately, the three immortal secret realms of yuhunzong in the past are only immortal fantasy." the old man sighed.


    "Master, I don''t know which three secret places are!" Qin Huan not only asked after hearing the speech.


    "They are immortal years, immortal soul region and immortal dreamland. These three secret lands are made by the founder of our yuhun sect with his own strongest three Taoism bodies. They are the treasure of our yuhun sect. In the past, no one dared to offend our yuhun sect. Unfortunately, now there is only immortal dreamland!" the old man sighed with a strange light in his eyes.


    Once upon a time, yuhunzong also had the ultimate glory. No one dared to break into yuhunzong with three secret places in hand!


    Qin Huan looked calm, but his eyes were in a trance.


    Immortal soul domain?


    After hearing the words "immortal soul region", Qin Huan had a picture in his mind without warning. In this picture, there was a figure behind him, and a strong sense of resentment welled up in his heart


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was shocked and quickly suppressed the fluctuation in his heart.


    But the shock that followed could not subside for a long time.


    This picture will appear when you hear the immortal soul domain, that is, a spirit in his body retains the memory of the immortal soul domain, just as the ancient sage hunyuanzi heard of the great wilderness war god temple in the past.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Xumi''s immortal son.


    He had a trace of doubt before.


    But now Qin Huan was almost sure that Xumi immortal son of heaven was the immortal son of yuhun sect!


    Qin Huan was in a trance because of this result. He didn''t expect that he came to the door of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven, and became the immortal son of heaven.


    All this... Seems to have a definite number.


    "Master, where are the other two secret places lost?" Qin Huan asked uncontrollably.


    The emperor''s cloudy eyes were full of cold light. After a long time, he said, "you will know in the future. For the immortal dreamland, stay in the sect for the time being. You can pick it up at any time when you are qualified to protect it."


    Qin Huan nodded. From that picture, the other two secret places should have been taken away!


    Qin Huan naturally understood that he was not safe if he did not destroy his illusions.


    "By the way, sir, I don''t know where the other two elder martial brothers are..." Qin Huan suddenly thought that he was the fourth disciple of the emperor''s soul. So, there are three elder martial brothers in front of him?


    "You... Will know in the future." the emperor soul said sadly.

 Chapter 2236

    Seeing the master''s look, Qin Huan didn''t ask any more.


    "Well, disciple, I see there are several kinds of Tao breath in your body. How many kinds of Tao have you realized?" the emperor soul looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    Although Qin Huan''s Taoist body had been separated, he still had the smell of Tao, so he could not escape the eyes of the emperor''s soul.


    "Hui Shizun, I have realized seven kinds of Tao, which are..." Qin Huan didn''t hide it.


    Master, the time is coming. Such a person doesn''t know how long he has lived. Even if he wants to hide it, he can''t hide it.


    "Seven kinds?" the emperor''s soul was stunned. It seemed that Qin Huan understood so many ways. His turbid eyes stared at Qin Huan deeply. After a long time, he said, "three kinds of Tao bodies have been refined?"


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Now that you have refined the Tao body, you can refine three kinds of Tao bodies, leaving only one Tao in your body." emperor soul thought.


    "Wait for the right opportunity," Qin Huan replied.


    Destruction, chaos and the five elements were all based on other people''s bodies. Qin Huan knew their power.


    Therefore, he is ready to let all the Tao bodies except the Tao of death be refined when the time is ripe. Of course, the premise is that there is a suitable physical body.


    "Your choice is right. It''s good to understand many Tao. If you don''t separate the body of the Tao, your cultivation speed will be extremely slow. Moreover, if there are several Tao in the body, if there is too much difference between the realm of the Tao and the Tao, the disadvantages outweigh the advantages."


    "Is your Taoist body borrowed from others or refined by yourself?" the emperor soul asked again.


    He refined it himself, just like Qin Huan''s second self, with natural wealth and earth treasures.


    "Master, my other three Tao bodies are borrowed from others."


    "Yuhun sect has collected many flesh bodies and cultivated many flesh bodies. You can choose the most suitable one for you." emperor soul said.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He looked up at the emperor''s soul and said, "thank you, master!"


    "I don''t have much time to be a teacher. I''ll explain to you first, and I''ll continue to shut up. Listen to me." the emperor soul said.


    He left the pass mainly because of the sound of the nine red bells.


    "Daniel will take you to find a body suitable for you. After you refine your body, you need to make every effort to improve your accomplishments, and at least step into the ancestral realm. The place of origin will open in 3000 years. During this period, you only need to improve your accomplishments, and the divine and evil lingzong will solve it for you." the emperor soul told you.


    Qin Huan knew that the master wanted to enter the place of origin.


    Qin Huan was moved by the words "zongmen will solve it for you".


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan has joined many sects, but there are few sects that really give Qin Huan a sense of belonging, or not as good as Tianqi sect.


    But when he came to yuhunzong this time, Qin Huan had a sense of belonging.


    "Among the seven ways you understand, the most suitable way to keep in your body is the way of death, because people will encounter many hardships in their life and can continuously improve their understanding of death. Moreover, the soul of the soul control sect and death complement each other. The higher your attainments in the way of death, the stronger your divine soul will be. Of course, if you can understand the soul way, you will be like a tiger."


    "Don''t hurry to understand the soul Tao during this time. First improve your cultivation to the ancestral realm. Then, the sect will provide you with all your cultivation needs." emperor soul Tao.


    He had planned the way for Qin Huan.


    "Now I''ll explain to you what you need to pay attention to in each realm, so that you can avoid many detours." emperor soul said, and began to tell Qin Huan his understanding of Tao.


    Although Qin Huan was in the abyss, a demigod explained to Qin Huan.


    But it has to be said that what the master and the emperor''s soul said is easier to understand and more thorough than the demigods.


    Listening to the master talking about the problems he encountered when he realized the Tao and the solutions, Qin Huan felt that the road of cultivation was much clearer.


    I can''t help feeling that the problems mentioned by the master are encountered by the vast majority, and I''m no exception.


    Now, the master said that he had no intention to reduce Qin Huan''s many obstacles.


    This is why many monks try their best to worship famous teachers. Often, one word and one method can make people less detours.


    Qin Huan felt the teacher''s careful instruction and felt a warm current in his heart.


    Although he didn''t know what purpose the master held to accept himself as an apprentice, he did fulfill his obligations and responsibilities anyway.


    Master Zun''s soul tells each realm in detail until it breaks through the divine realm.


    In this way, Qin Huan''s path of cultivation before the realm of God would be much smoother.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Huan said gratefully.


    "Disciple, you must also see that the time to be a teacher is running out. It''s lucky to be a teacher to accept you as an apprentice before the deadline. Unfortunately, the way of being a teacher is different from you and can''t give you direct advice, but the way of the world is the same. You will understand what the teacher said thoroughly and help your way." emperor soul said.


    Qin Huan nodded and looked gloomy.


    "Disciple, are you going to break through the ancestral realm in the next time, or do you practice while traveling?" the emperor soul asked again.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and replied, "travel".


    "OK, I will prepare a travel route for you. Traveling according to the route marked by me may be helpful to your way of death." the emperor soul looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Thank you, master." Qin Huan bowed slightly. Although he had customized it himself, his understanding of God and heaven was limited to books, but master was different.


    "This is a token for the teacher. You can take it out at the critical moment and inject the power of Shengyuan." then the emperor soul took out a purple gray token and handed it to Qin Huan.


    There is nothing special about the token. There is a black robed figure sitting cross on the front and an ancient word "soul" on the back.


    Qin Huan put the token into the naxu ring without looking at it too much.


    "When you go to find a suitable Taoist body, you should be closed. We may not be able to meet for a long time. Others need to rely on yourself. Come, disciple, come to you." emperor soul said.


    Qin Huan walked slowly to the emperor''s soul and squatted down.


    The emperor soul raised his left hand and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder. Several forces rushed into Qin Huan''s body.


    In an instant, the emperor soul became more and more bent, and the spirit of death became stronger, while Daniel appeared around the emperor soul with worry on his face.


    The emperor soul raised his right hand and motioned Daniel not to say more. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "now you can travel with Daniel. There''s nothing in heaven. You can''t go."


    "Daniel, take yu''er to get familiar with Xiayu soul sect and choose the right Taoist body by the way." the emperor soul said and lay down again.

 Chapter 2237

    After leaving the place where the master lived, Daniel did not take Qin Huan away directly, but walked away. It seemed that he wanted to take Qin Huan to get familiar with yuhunzong.


    "Daniel, sir, is he all right?" Qin Huan asked Daniel.


    He felt that after the master left several forces in his body, the whole person was getting older and older.


    "The old master was closing the door and delaying the deadline as much as possible, because your presence woke him up, and the power left in your body is almost his last power." Daniel sighed, with a pain on his unsmiling face.


    After hearing this, Qin Yu looked very complicated. Although he didn''t know the soul of Shizun emperor for a long time, Qin Yu was moved by his gift.


    "You don''t have to think about it. The old master will continue to close the door and won''t sit for a while. I hope the master can practice hard and let the old master see hope before sitting." Daniel said with a long focus.


    "Hope?" Qin Huan turned to Daniel.


    Qin Huan naturally knew that there must be a reason why the master treated himself like this, or he placed some high hopes on himself.


    But from Daniel''s words, I''m afraid it''s more than that.


    "The old master has too many things on his back, but it''s hard to break the destiny. When the deadline is coming, you come and let him see hope again." Daniel nodded.


    Qin Huan nodded and recalled the master lying on the recliner. He couldn''t help thinking of Xumi''s immortal son in the inheritance stone pillar of Yin Sheng Yang death sect.


    Qin Huan clearly remembered that he had no hands and feet, and there were countless knife scars on his head.


    It seems that yuhunzong did have the ultimate glory in the past, but it declined for some reason.


    "Hasn''t the master tried to extend his life in other ways?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    According to his understanding, many people continue their lives by acting as remnant souls, just like chasing famine, a drop of blood can take away adults again.


    "What is the deadline? Before the deadline, even a remnant soul can be reborn. Once the deadline comes, any life related to your spirit will die!" Daniel looked at Qin Huan.


    i see.


    Qin Huan knew clearly.


    "Master, the yuhun sect you see is not big, just like the ordinary small sect gate, but you need to know that the real power of yuhun sect is not here." Daniel took Qin Huan around the inner gate of yuhun sect.


    As Daniel said, yuhun sect is really small. There are not many disciples in the continuous mountains.


    Qin Huan estimated that there were only more than ten thousand inner disciples of yuhun sect.


    But Daniel''s words made Qin Huan understand that these were only the surface.


    However, Qin Huan did not ask. When the time was right, he would naturally tell himself.


    Along the way, I met many monks, all of whom looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    From their eyes, Qin Huan saw respect and curiosity. It seemed that when he was in the immortal dreamland, he was afraid that many people would see it.


    "Come on, let''s choose the body that suits you!" after a turn, Daniel said.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Daniel disappeared with Qin Huan.


    When Qin Huan looked around again, he was already in a hall. Daniel took Qin Huan into a secret door of the hall.


    Qin Huan only felt the darkness in front of him, and his divine consciousness could not spread. It seemed that any power would be imprisoned here.


    What''s more, Qin Huan had an illusion that someone was staring at him in the dark.


    However, with Daniel leading the way, Qin Huan was not in any panic.


    After walking for about a quarter of an hour, I suddenly saw a vortex in front of me.


    "Go in!" Daniel''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan didn''t hesitate much and entered the vortex.


    The scene in front of me changed again. What was printed in front of me was a dark world, which was very similar to the illusion I experienced.


    The land was desolate and covered with numerous stone pillars. What made Qin Huan''s scalp numb was that there were people imprisoned in chains on each stone pillar.


    Most of these people have lost their vitality, but the power of their flesh is still strong.


    Moreover, Qin Huan noticed that many of the bodies imprisoned on the stone pillars were short of arms and legs. It seemed that they had experienced a great war.


    "This is the space for immortal years, but the spirit of immortal years has been taken away, but the residual power of years can keep these bodies intact."


    "Master, it''s easy to choose. Most of the corpses here used to be in the Holy Land!" Daniel walked along.


    Divine realm!!!


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked at the numerous stone pillars in front of him. There were at least tens of thousands of them.


    In other words, there are tens of thousands of corpses in the divine realm here??


    This is the real inside story of yuhun sect?


    "Master, I''ll wait for you here. Take your time and choose. There will be a path of dead bodies next to each stone pillar. By the way, if there is no suitable one here, you can go there." Daniel pointed to the right road.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, nodded slightly and walked towards the front.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was completely shocked by the scene in front of him. He thought yuhunzong was just an ordinary force, but he didn''t expect such details!!


    I''m afraid that not only the soul control sect, but also other major forces. It seems that the major forces of God are much stronger than they think.


    Qin Huan began to look at the stone pillars one by one.


    "The origin is unknown. When I was alive, I cultivated for the second robbery of the divine realm, and realized the way of heaven and earth, sword way!!"


    "The elder of Xuantian Shenzong, who cultivated three robberies in the divine realm before his death, realized the way of years and the way of gold."


    "Reincarnation Shenzong elder, before his death..."


    Qin Huan passed by stone pillars. Looking at the introduction under them, he was lost in thought.


    According to the books, there are ten disasters in the divine realm, one disaster and one heavy heaven, corresponding to ten realms. The first eight disasters are: Divine change, divine monarch, divine king, divine emperor, divine respect, ancient god, immortality and supreme. Each realm has four small realms: beginning, middle, post and perfection.


    As the world knows, up to now, only people in the divine realm have carried the eight catastrophes, so there is only the name of the first eight catastrophes.


    As for the last two robberies.


    Because no one has reached those two realms.


    Therefore, there is no way to name it.


    Qin Yu was more and more frightened when he saw the back, because there were five robbers in the divine realm, that is, the strong body at the level of divine respect. However, there was almost only half of the body left

 Chapter 2238

    Qin Huan didn''t hurry to choose, but looked at it slowly.


    According to Daniel, there are still corpses on the right, so Qin Huan planned to check all the corpses here and make sure to use them to refine the Taoist body.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan looked at all the tens of thousands of corpses. He had some ideas in his mind, but he didn''t immediately confirm it.


    But first went to the right as Daniel said.


    After crossing a mountain, Qin Huan''s vision was completely opposite to that in the rear.


    If it was a desolate place before, there was a world of birds and flowers in front. At a glance, there were green grass and clouds.


    Through these clouds, Qin Huan found crystal jade coffins on the ground!


    Qin Huan was shocked when he looked carefully. He found many people lying in these jade coffins. Most of them were babies


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan could accept that so many demon corpses had been imprisoned before.


    But Qin Huan couldn''t accept these babies.


    At this time, Daniel suddenly appeared around Qin Huan and seemed to see Qin Huan''s look. He said: "these are the flesh bodies bred by the heavenly family''s Li soul. Because the nature of the heavenly family''s Li soul is difficult to disappear, he erased all his mind. These bodies are infinitely close to the heavenly family!"


    The flesh bred by the fierce soul of Tianzu?


    Qin Huan felt better after hearing this. If he used a baby as a Taoist body, Qin Huan really couldn''t do it.


    "Tianzu!" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that the inside information of a soul controlling sect with an unknown reputation was terrible.


    I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of crystal jade coffins here... That is to say, yuhun sect has hunted tens of thousands of fierce souls of Tianzu from Tianling forbidden area these years.


    "Compared with the corpses of gods and demons, the blood potential of these Tianzu is greater, but it takes a long time to conceive, so you can weigh it yourself." Daniel stared at the dense jade coffin ahead.


    Qin Huan nodded and flew down.


    Like the gods and demons before, all the bodies of the heavenly family here are marked.


    What was different from Qin Huan''s imagination was that the blood of the Tian family was not the same. There were also various and many divisions.


    Qin Huan walked slowly past each jade coffin, looked at the introduction beside the jade coffin, and screened out the Taoist body suitable for him.


    "The Tianzu''s blood of time, which naturally contains the way of time, is the best flesh body of the way of time, Xuan level."


    "Tianzu thunder blood, born..."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the introductions beside the jade coffins, Qin Huan was not only filled with emotion.


    The higher you stand, the more you see, the more you know the congenital gap between the three races of God, devil and heaven.


    Perhaps, the efforts and efforts of countless monks throughout their life are not comparable to the newborn infants of many patriarchs.


    I can go step by step to the present, I think back to feel incredible.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan paused in front of one of the jade coffins.


    "The blood of the stars and stars, and the essence of the stars, is born with the power to control the stars."


    Star blood?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After taking a deep breath, he continued to move forward.


    After each introduction, there will be a level standard. These flesh bodies are divided into four levels: Heaven, earth, dark and yellow. Qin Huan wants to see if there is a higher level.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan paused next to a jade coffin.


    "The blood of the disease of the heavenly family is extremely quiet in speed. This blood is suitable for the way of speed, the way of tranquility, and the prefecture level."


    "The speed is extremely quiet?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Qin Huan had heard this idea for the first time. After tasting it carefully, Qin Huan found that it really made sense.


    When the speed reaches the extreme, everything can be static


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan continued to move forward.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan had an answer after spending a whole day introducing all the jade coffins here.


    He looked at Daniel and said, "Daniel, I have chosen."


    "Which ones?" Daniel looked at Qin Huan without expression.


    Qin Huan pointed to the blood of disease at the prefecture level, and pointed to the blood of stars at one of the prefecture levels.


    Although there were few Heaven levels here, even if there were, it was not suitable for Qin Huan, but Qin Huan was satisfied to get the earth level.


    Daniel nodded and raised his right hand. The two jade coffins Qin Huan pointed to soared into the air.


    Qin Huan looked at the two jade coffins, clenched his teeth, slowly turned his head and looked to one side. There was a jade coffin there. Qin Huan hesitated and said, "there''s another one!"


    The introduction beside the jade coffin is: "the blood of heaven and earth of Tianzu, which integrates the power of heaven and earth, and is suitable for the Tao body of heaven and earth and the Tao of stars. It is at the prefecture level!"


    Qin Huan intended to refine his way of tranquility, the way of stars and the way of nature with the flesh of the Tianzu.


    Although the physical cultivation of gods and demons in the desolate land is powerful, Qin Huan''s chaotic Taoist body and five element Taoist body are the top physical bodies.


    Therefore, it''s not necessary to ask for the corpses of gods and demons. It''s better to use the blood of these Tianzu. Although it''s difficult to make any achievements in a short time, Qin Huan is willing to wait!


    Daniel took all the three jade coffins away and said, "are you sure?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go out." Daniel said in a low voice and took Qin Huan away.


    It has to be said that for countless years, few people have been able to enter the immortal time space like Qin Huan to choose the Taoist body.


    After leaving the immortal space, Daniel took Qin Huan into the holy land of yuhun sect, and then handed over three jade coffins to Qin Huan.


    After choosing a large cave, Qin Huan entered it. Qin Huan originally planned to enter the small world of bronze mirrors.


    However, it is found that this large cave is filled with strong divine power, not only that, but also strong vitality.


    This is not a perfect place for cultivation.


    So Qin Huan began to refine the Taoist body in the cave.


    Because of his previous experience, Qin Huan was familiar with refining.


    One year later.


    Qin Huan successfully refined the three heavenly bodies into his own Taoist body.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at his three infant sized Taoist bodies and not only smiled bitterly. Although the three Taoist bodies bear the blood of the heavenly family, they are... Too small.


    Although the three Taoist bodies were only the size of a baby, they sat cross legged, and their faces were very similar to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan changed his face into his own because he was still a baby.


    "Well, it''s really not good. Let the three Taoist bodies practice in the soul control sect." Qin Huan said secretly in his heart.


    Then he took the three Taoist bodies into the small world of bronze mirror and prepared to put the three Taoist bodies into the Taoist field.


    "Wait!" just as Qin Huan was about to go to the ashram, a low voice sounded.

 Chapter 2239

    Qin Huan heard the low voice. Without stopping, he flew directly to the Taoist arena. After settling the three Taoist bodies, Qin Yu flew down from the Taoist arena and landed next to the array below.


    "What?" Qin Huan said indifferently, looking at the ghost of the heavenly family who claimed to be the son of heaven.


    In the following time, Qin Huan was going to learn how to control the spirit of the heavenly family in zongnei.


    Only in this way can we control the fierce souls of the Tianzu.


    "Where did you get the flesh of my heavenly family blood?" the fierce soul of the heavenly family stared at Qin Huan with incredible eyes.


    It seems that I never thought I could see the people of Tianzu here.


    "There''s only my way." Qin Huan said and was ready to leave. He was too lazy to pay attention to the fierce soul of the family.


    "Wait!! let''s make a deal!" the heavenly family''s fierce soul said.


    "Oh? What deal?" Qin Huan looked at Li Hun of Tianzu with great interest.


    "Let me go! I Zhang Youyi vowed not to investigate. Besides, if you let me go, I''ll teach you how to stimulate the blood of the three flesh bodies! If I guess correctly, you should want to use my flesh body to refine the Taoist body?" the fierce soul of the heavenly family stared at Qin Huan and said vaguely.


    Qin Huan''s array didn''t seem to exist in his eyes.


    Zhang Youyi?


    Qin Huan looked at the fierce soul of the family for a long time and said, "let you go?"


    Qin Huan looked at the Li soul of Tiantian family. A smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "I can only get how to stimulate the blood of Tianzu, so I won''t bother you."


    "This is your last chance!" the fierce soul of Tianzu stared at Qin Huan, with a terrible evil spirit and killing intention in the depths of his eyes.


    Over the years, whether before her death or now, she has never suffered such humiliation and injustice?


    Now she just wants to split Qin Huan''s body and throw his soul into Purgatory, so that Qin Yu''s life is better than death.


    "If it weren''t for keeping you, I''d let my dragon ants devour you now."


    "Therefore, you''d better shut up. If you continue to make noise, you will be responsible for the consequences." Qin Huan said coldly.


    Zhang Youyi, the Li soul of Tianzu, could only press down at this moment even though she had boundless anger and killing intention in her heart.


    She has seen the Dragon ants devour the fierce soul of the Tianzu. Once swallowed by them


    She Zhang Youyi is not afraid of death, but once swallowed by ants, she will become a joke of Tianzu. Tianzu is the first to be swallowed by the lowest ant beast


    She couldn''t bear it. For this, she had to suppress her inner anger and killing intention.


    Seeing Zhang Youyi shut up, Qin Huan snorted coldly and left.


    After leaving the cave, Qin Yu thought and began to learn how to control the fierce soul of the Tianzu, and the master should have been closed.


    Just as he was about to look for Daniel, Daniel appeared not far away.


    "Daniel." Qin Huan walked over.


    "What''s the matter?" Daniel looked at Qin Huan.


    "To tell you the truth, I captured the spirit of the heavenly family in the forbidden area of the heavenly spirit. I don''t know how to make the spirit of the heavenly family work for me." Qin Huan asked directly without much concealment.


    This time, the main purpose of his coming to control the soul sect is how to control the blood washing.


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan and said, "come with me."


    "The soul controlling sect has a complete way to control the spirit, but the iron needs to be hard. If you want to control the spirit of others, at least your spirit and state of mind should be strong! You can persist in the immortal dreamland for thousands of years. There is no doubt about your state of mind, but your spirit..." Daniel said as he walked.


    "Daniel, my spirit is much stronger than ordinary people. In the past, I also studied the soul way." Qin Huan said.


    "The old master means to let you attack the ancestral realm with all your strength first. After entering the ancestral realm, you will learn the method of controlling the spirit in the sect," Daniel said.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and said, "Daniel, I want to try blood washing now. Maybe it will be used when entering the place of origin."


    Daniel raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. It was obvious that Qin Huan''s words moved him a little.


    After a long time, Daniel said, "OK, but I hope the master will focus on cultivation." Then Daniel handed Qin Huan a naxu ring.


    "There is a complete method of controlling the spirit left by the old master, and the old master''s perception over the years is good for you to control the spirit."


    Qin Huan moved slowly. After receiving the naxu ring, he felt a warm current in his heart.


    No matter what the master''s original intention is, he has indeed done his duty as a master and arranged the way for himself.


    Qin Huan had never felt like this before, so he was very grateful to the master''s soul.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to check naxujie, but said, "Daniel, I want to go to the library and Sutra Pavilion in my sect. I want to know something about the Supreme..."


    "Master, there are not many books about the supreme in the sect. The old master destroyed all the books named supreme." Daniel said.


    "Why?" Qin Huan wondered.


    Daniel''s lips moved. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know."


    "Lead the way." Qin Huan sighed in his heart. He wanted to know the supreme through yuhunzong and see the origin of the old enemy, but now it seems that he can only give up the idea.


    However, Qin Huan was going to visit the library and Sutra Pavilion.


    Daniel didn''t say much, so he took Qin Huan to the library.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan read all the books in the library and Sutra Pavilion. As Daniel said, there was almost nothing about the supreme.


    But Qin Huan also gained a lot, and his understanding of God was more perfect.


    "Daniel, I''m going to practice the three Taoist bodies in the sect first." after Qin Huan left the Sutra Pavilion, Daniel was already waiting.


    "Well, I''ve arranged for the master. There will be disciples of the corresponding Tao to teach the master''s Tao body." Daniel said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and looked at Daniel. He was not only filled with emotion. No wonder he was able to follow the master. Daniel did something extraordinary.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said, "when the Taoist body is settled, I will start traveling according to the master''s route."


    In fact, Qin Huan also wanted to travel early. After all, he didn''t know much about the breakthrough from the ancient territory to the ancestral territory for three thousand years. Therefore, he wanted to travel early.


    "Well, the place of origin is very important. Please take Tao out and I''ll settle down." Daniel said.


    Qin Huan nodded and took his three Taoist bodies out of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    The three Taoist bodies were still meditating with their eyes closed, and Daniel directly disappeared with the three Taoist bodies.


    After Daniel left, Qin Huan thought about the itinerary that the master had made for him, and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out the naxu ring. His divine knowledge probed into it and found that there were several ancient books. After Qin Huan checked it, he fell on one of them


    "Soul refining chapter: Soul refining formula!"

 Chapter 2240

    Look at the names on the books.


    Qin Huan''s mind was shaking.


    Although he had guessed before, he was not sure. After all, it was too incredible.


    One is that he even met the immortal son of yuhun sect in the four stars.


    The second is that he will become the immortal son of heaven even if he turns around. It seems that there is really some power controlling all this.


    "Why is the immortal son of the soul controlling sect in the stone pillar of the inheritance of the Yin Sheng Yang death sect? Is it possible that the soul controlling sect also has some connection with the heavenly Taoism sects?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Qin Huan was deeply impressed by Nie yuan''s saying that "all the sects in the heavens belong to the heaven Tao sect, and all the sects are subordinate to the heaven Tao sect!".


    "If the yuhun sect really belongs to the Zhutian Taoism sect, it should have been destroyed." Qin Huan whispered.


    "Well, let''s understand it slowly in the future. What can be determined now is that yuhun sect has a very long history and exists in the same period as Zhutian daozong."


    Qin Huan then looked at the other three books.


    "Soul control: soul control!"


    "Imperial soul refining record!"


    "Imperial soul control soul record!"


    Qin Huan looked at the names of the three books and brushed the warm current in his heart again. There were two records of the master. His way of controlling the soul would be much smoother than ordinary people.


    Just as Qin Huan was feeling, Daniel appeared beside him.


    "Master, your Taoist body has settled down." Daniel said.


    Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts, nodded and said, "master, have you closed?"


    "The old master has closed the door, and he has told me that I will protect you."


    Qin Huan nodded, looked at the direction where the master lived, bowed slightly, and then said, "Daniel, let''s go."


    "Yes, master!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t stay in yuhunzong much because of the urgency of time.


    Everything focuses on the place of origin. After all, there is great fortune there. If the cultivation cannot be dispersed, even if it goes, it will suffer.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s mind was all about cultivation, including the emperor''s soul. The main reason why he didn''t let Qin Huan contact the top leaders of yuhun sect.


    Led by Daniel, he left yuhunzong.


    As soon as he came out of yuhunzong, Daniel sacrificed a huge bird and flew quickly to one side.


    "Roc bird!" Qin Huan was shocked when he looked at the fierce bird under his feet.


    This is a pure ROC bird. It is so fast that it can span hundreds of miles in almost an instant.


    Looking at the ROC bird, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the mount he got in wushizong


    The divine sense went into the beast''s bag and looked at the still dying fish. Qin Huan sighed and said to himself, "well, since I feel you, it''s fate."


    Qin Huan didn''t know what the big fish was for, but he could see that if he didn''t cure it, the big fish wouldn''t last long.


    Then Qin Huan took the big fish out of the animal''s bag and directly into his body with pure vitality.


    Daniel seemed to be aware of something. He turned slowly and looked at the bruised fish in front of Qin Huan, and finally fell on the fish''s head.


    Although the big fish is covered with flesh and blood and bruises, its head is cut long and looks like an eagle''s head.


    Then Daniel looked at it carefully for a long time, and there was an incredible in his pupil.


    "Where did you get this?" Daniel asked.


    "Unexpected gains," Qin Huan said as he put the vitality into the big fish.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the big fish seemed to be a bottomless pit. He had crossed into his body, and all the vitality was not satisfied.


    "It''s a pity that it''s a fish. If it''s extraordinary, it will eventually be limited," Qin Huan said helplessly.


    He was not unaware of the fierce beasts in the sea, but they could do whatever they wanted in the sea, but they were congenitally deficient on land.


    He just wanted to have a mount. Unexpectedly, he felt a fish, which was different from what he imagined. Therefore, he was somewhat disappointed.


    "This is not a simple fish..." Daniel said with a long focus.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan turned to Daniel and said, "Daniel, do you know the origin of this fish?"


    "I''m not sure. Wait until he recovers." Daniel thought.


    Qin Huan nodded, took out another pill and fed it to the big fish. Then Qin Huan threw himself into the small world of bronze mirrors and let him recover by himself.


    "Daniel, let''s go to the place of death first." Qin Huan said.


    The place of death is the first experience place arranged by the master''s soul.


    The reason why it is called the place of death is that the strong of the three races of God, devil and heaven were buried there, even including the ancient gods of the six robbers of the divine realm!


    The ten robbers in the divine realm are all dead robbers. It is extremely rare to see the five robbers, and the six robbers are even rare. Even if they are supreme, they are the top strong ones.


    In today''s God''s heaven, although there are many gods in the five robberies of God''s realm, there are only a few ancient gods in the six robberies of God''s realm.


    The place of death is called the place of death because many people of the three races of gods, demons and heaven died.


    Moreover, the breath of death here is very strong, which is very suitable for understanding the way of death. It is the place where countless people in the Ninth Heaven will come to understand the way of death.


    "OK." Daniel nodded. The emperor soul made the cultivation route for Qin Huan. He also knew that the place of death was really suitable for cultivation.


    However, the place of death is a little strange. After all, there are the three strongest races, and ordinary people dare not go deep.


    "Let''s go to the place of death first," Qin Huan said.


    Then Daniel was there. Qin Huan didn''t need to worry at all.


    In the past, Qin Huan had seen too many demons with protectors, and he was very envious. Today, he really enjoyed the benefits of protectors


    "By the way, Daniel, where have you reached?" Qin Huan asked.


    First find out Daniel''s accomplishments. In this way, you will have a number in mind when you act. Otherwise, you will provoke the top existence. I''m afraid Daniel can''t protect yourself.


    Daniel said expressionless, "you''ll know in the future."

 Chapter 2241

    You''ll know later?


    Qin Huan was speechless. He looked at Daniel and hesitated a little. He didn''t continue to ask.


    Although I haven''t been with Daniel for a long time, I''m definitely the same person.


    Since I don''t want to say it, I''m afraid I won''t say it again.


    This made Qin Huan not only itch, but also want to know what Daniel is.


    "I don''t expect the divine realm, but at least the demigod should want it?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    If Daniel was in the divine realm, Qin Huan would be more unscrupulous in the future.


    But Daniel didn''t say... Qin Huan couldn''t mess around. What if Daniel wasn''t even a demigod or the ancestral realm


    Qin Huan said, "Daniel, how long will it take to get to the place of death?"


    "Three months at the fastest." Daniel thought. Although the place of death is also in the eighth wasteland, it is in the opposite direction.


    "OK, take this naxu ring and I''ll come out in three months." Qin Huan said, throwing Daniel a naxu ring and entering the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Time is pressing now. Qin Huan needs to seize every moment.


    Daniel took the naxu ring and looked surprised and confused.


    After entering the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to take out the naxu ring left by the master.


    When Qin Huan came to the small world of bronze mirrors this time, he mainly wanted to think about the secret of refining heaven and controlling souls.


    Qin Yu first released as like as two peas, and found that it was almost exactly the same as the one who had been immortal by the emperor.


    Of course, Xumi never dies. Only the front part is passed on to him by the son of heaven.


    There are nine realms according to the formula of refining heaven by divine soul. At the beginning, I reached the fifth realm.


    After reading it at random, Qin Huan picked up the soul control technique again.


    This is the most important thing to really control the spirit.


    Qin Huan slowly opened the first page and began to read carefully.


    "Soul, the source of life and the foundation of all things, refine its own soul and control the soul of heaven and earth..."


    Qin Huan read it carefully word by word.


    An hour later.


    "The stronger one''s own soul is, the better one can control the soul of others! Therefore, if you want to control the soul, refine the soul first." this was Qin Huan''s feeling after carefully reading the soul control technique.


    "It seems that in the past, the son of heaven did leave a remnant soul in his body. I wanted to wait for his soul to be stronger and recover more to control his soul. I didn''t expect to be killed by xingmingzi..." Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    At this time, it seems that it was not all tribulation to go to the ghost area and be smashed by xingmingzi. On the contrary, he saved his life.


    If you were ruled by the son of heaven at that time, everything you own would become the wedding clothes of others.


    Then Qin Huan picked up the two records left by the master and read them one by one.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan put down the book and closed his eyes slowly.


    I have to say that the master''s letter made Qin Huan more clear about controlling the soul and how to control the soul.


    "Since the soul was smashed into his body, he didn''t continue to practice the divine soul and heaven formula. At this time, it seems to be wrong." Qin Huan opened his eyes and felt bitter.


    Qin Huan was no longer cultivating because the spirit was integrated into his body, because the spirit knife condensed in the past was also smashed.


    But now from the master''s records, it''s not impossible to practice. The spirit can integrate into every inch of flesh and blood in the body and can condense quickly.


    Therefore, this does not affect the cultivation of divine soul and heaven formula.


    "In the past, I stepped into the fifth realm of soul refining formula to control the soul... And initially condensed the soul yuan force, which is the key to controlling the soul."


    "Over the years, my spirit has become stronger. Maybe it will be unexpected to practice the divine spirit and heaven formula again!" Qin Huan thought and began to close his eyes.


    Now he began to gather his soul back into the sea of spirits.


    It has to be said that although Qin Huan did not deliberately cultivate the sea of spirits over the years, his sea of spirits was also gradually expanding.


    At this time, the sea of his divine soul was extremely huge, just like a small world.


    "Gather your soul in the sea of spirits!" Qin Huan began to try to gather all your spirits into the sea of spirits.


    Because Qin Huan''s spirit was in every inch of his body, it was not so simple to gather the spirit back in the sea of spirits.


    However, fortunately, there is the master''s soul refining record, which tells how to condense his own soul.


    According to the master''s method, Qin Huan tried several times. After many years, Qin Huan finally condensed the soul knife.


    Compared with the past, today''s soul Sabre emits more powerful breath. Moreover, it emits golden and white light. You can vaguely see the dense dragon patterns, which should be affected by the dragon soul.


    "Spread!"


    Not long after the soul Sabre was condensed, Qin Huan''s mind moved. The soul Sabre quickly separated, turned into countless soul fragments and flew into his body.


    "Good!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    The main reason why he didn''t try to reunite after the spirit was integrated into every inch of flesh and blood in the body was that the spirit was integrated into the body. As long as the body didn''t turn into powder, he could not die.


    Now, you can gather and disperse the spirits at will, or you can do it.


    When the spirit attack is needed, it can condense the spirit knife. When it is not needed, the spirit will spread in the body.


    "Although my spirit is much stronger than before, the power of the spirit is not enough to impact the sixth realm." Qin Huan said.


    The more you go to the back, the more difficult it is to practice the divine soul heaven formula, especially for the divine soul yuan power.


    Therefore, although Qin Huan''s spirit is strong now, its power still needs to be honed.


    "However, after stepping into the fifth realm of soul refining formula, you can control the soul initially... I can try it." Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked down at the array direction of imprisoning the fierce soul of Tianzu.


    Then Qin Huan stood up slowly and disappeared.


    Qin Huan appeared again. Qin Huan was already next to the array below. Looking at the fierce souls of the heavenly family in the array, Qin Huan pondered.


    "The present spirit yuan force is not enough to control the heavenly family''s fierce soul." Qin Huan said, this is the heavenly family''s fierce soul, which is transformed by resentment. It''s not so easy to control them.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the golden maned mouse. He wanted to take the golden maned mouse and try the soul control technique first!


    Just as Qin Huan was about to spread the power of the divine soul yuan, the heavenly family Li soul, who claimed to be Zhang Youyi, said again, "Taoist friend, let''s make a deal."


    "Do you want to trade?" Qin Huan sneered and didn''t answer.


    "Have you ever wondered why our heavenly family can come back from the dead in the heavenly spirit forbidden area in your mouth?"

 Chapter 2242

    Qin Huan hesitated a little. He turned and looked at Zhang Youyi.


    "Why?"


    Seeing Qin Huan''s curiosity, Zhang Youyi looked relaxed.


    She was not afraid of Qin Huan''s greed. She was afraid that Qin Huan was not interested in what she said.


    Then she said, "because the Tianling forbidden area is very special, if you let me go, I''ll tell you the secret of the Tianling forbidden area."


    Qin Huan turned around and left.


    It seems that the fake emperor hasn''t given up yet.


    "Because there is reincarnation grass in the heaven spirit forbidden area! If you release me, I can pick a reincarnation grass for you. How about it? This reincarnation grass has the power to revive the dead!" Zhang Youyi said loudly.


    The power to bring the dead back to life?


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    He couldn''t help but think of a figure in his mind.


    Every time this figure appeared in his mind, it would hurt Qin Huan, as if his heart had been torn open again.


    Qin Huan would get the reincarnation grass by any means if he still kept Ji''s soul.


    But the spirits of Ji''s forgetfulness have been wiped out, even if there is reincarnation grass, it is useless.


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan''s back and blinked. She was puzzled. She obviously felt the change of Qin Huan.


    I thought Qin Huan would be very interested after hearing it, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan to become lonely after hearing it.


    Zhang Youyi, who caught this, had a guess.


    "Taoist friends, have you heard of the reincarnation of the heavenly family? The natural power of the reincarnation of the heavenly family is to step into the reincarnation and search for a chance of life..." Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan''s back and couldn''t speak clearly.


    But to her disappointment, Qin Huan''s pace did not stop, and his body did not even respond, as if he had ignored it.


    She didn''t know that Qin Huan was trying to suppress it, his mind was trembling, and even every inch of his body was trembling.


    Samsara Tianzu!


    Samsara Tianzu!!


    Qin Huan kept these four words in mind.


    Although Zhang Youyi may have seduced herself, Qin Huan saw a glimmer of hope when he stepped into reincarnation!


    There may be little hope, but Qin Huan will try everything he can!


    Qin Huan didn''t show it now because he didn''t want to be led by Zhang Youyi!


    Moreover, even if samsara Tianzu can really step into samsara, they will never step into samsara for themselves.


    Once this Youyi is released, she will release the tiger and return to the mountain. At that time, not only can Ji forget to save her, but also she will die miserably!


    Therefore, everything needs to be considered in the long run!


    Wait until you can control the spirit.


    Qin Huan came to the golden maned mouse.


    The golden maned rat was sitting cross legged, because Qin Huan had arranged a time array for him. With the power of the gods in the small world of bronze mirrors, it was very suitable for cultivation.


    Therefore, in the small world of bronze mirrors, the golden maned mouse practices when he is free.


    He also knew that now he was in the world of gods and demons. If he could not keep up with Qin Huan in the future, he would work very hard.


    Looking at the golden maned rat, Qin Huan pondered a little. The spirit overflowed and silently rushed to the golden maned rat.


    According to the soul control technique, the divine soul yuan force can penetrate into the spirits of others and control the spirits of others.


    If you dare to resist, you can instantly turn the divine soul yuan force into a divine weapon and kill the other party''s divine soul.


    Therefore, under life and death, let others use for themselves.


    It has to be said that this soul control technique is extremely overbearing, but it depends very much on the divine soul yuan power.


    Only when the divine soul yuan force is strong enough, can it penetrate into the divine souls of others and turn into a sharp weapon.


    Qin Huan''s spirit Yuan Li can''t control the spirit of the heavenly family, but he can control the golden maned mouse.


    So Qin Huan planned to take the golden maned rat to test it.


    When the golden maned rat had no defense, the divine soul Yuan Li directly drilled into the golden maned rat and rushed into the sea of the divine soul of the golden maned rat.


    The sitting golden maned rat opened his eyes fiercely, and his hair stood up.


    When he was ready to jump up, his body trembled sharply. He only felt that a powerful spirit occupied his body and almost lost his mind.


    "Ah!!" the golden maned mouse screamed.


    He could not resist at all, as if there were countless sharp swords facing his soul. Once moved, these sharp swords would frighten him.


    The sudden crisis made the golden maned mouse dare not move for half a minute. His eyes turned around. When he saw Qin Huan, he was relieved.


    Qin Huan took back all the spirit Yuan Li, looked at the golden maned mouse and said, "how do you feel?"


    The golden maned rat was already sweating. After Qin Huan''s spirit Yuan Li disappeared, he gasped and said in horror, "master... What''s the matter just now? I feel that ten thousand sharp swords are facing my spirit, and I will be scared at any time!"


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He walked forward, put his right hand on the forehead of the golden maned mouse and said, "relax."


    The golden maned mouse closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan felt the feeling of the golden maned mouse through soul searching.


    "It''s a soul control skill." Qin Huan opened his eyes and sighed after searching the soul.


    From the feeling of the golden maned mouse, after the divine soul yuan force penetrates into the divine soul, life and death are under their own control.


    "This is just the beginning. With the increasing power of the divine soul, it can not only threaten, but also control the mind." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    At that time, Qin Huan was in control of what the golden maned mouse thought. "


    "Master, what happened before?" the golden maned mouse opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    Qin Huan stared at the golden maned rat. After a long time, he gave the golden maned rat an empty ring and said, "study hard and improve your strength."


    This naxu ring contains soul refining, soul control and the master''s records.


    The golden maned rat had been with Qin Huan for many years. Moreover, the way the golden maned rat acted was also to Qin Huan''s taste. Therefore, he planned to focus on cultivating the golden maned rat.


    If he can control soul control, it will be much easier in the future.


    The golden maned rat took the naxu ring. When he saw the soul refining formula and soul controlling technique in the naxu ring, he trembled sharply, knelt down directly on his knees, and cried with joy: "thank you, master. Wang Chaochao will go through fire and water for his master."


    "Well, think about it." Qin Huan lifted his right hand, picked up the golden maned mouse, and left the small world of bronze mirror.

 Chapter 2243

    When Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirror, Daniel was sitting on the fierce bird and meditating with his eyes closed.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s appearance, Daniel opened his eyes, looked at Qin Huan and said, "master, do you have a small world?"


    Qin Huan nodded and asked, "how far is it from the place of death?"


    "We will be able to reach the nearest big city to the place of death in a few days." Daniel said.


    "Well, don''t hurry to enter the place of death. Go to the big city." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    He wants to see if there is still the feeling of peeping when he sees the big city. If so, he wants Daniel to find out the man!


    Three days later.


    The nearest big city to the place of death, the main city of death!


    Qin Huan came out of the transmission array of the main city of death alone. He let Daniel hide in the dark to protect himself.


    See if you can lead the man out by yourself.


    Although the main city of death is not as big as the ancient city of Wushi, it is also the top city of ancient sword hongmengtian.


    Because the main city of death is not only the largest city from the place of death, but also the nearest city to the first ancient sword God sect of ancient sword hongmengtian, the main city of death has a great flow of people.


    Looking at the crowd of monks, Qin Huan began to wander around the main city of death to see if he could lead the man.


    But after wandering for half a day, the feeling still didn''t appear. Qin Huan simply gave up.


    "He came from yuhun sect, so it''s impossible to follow him." Qin Huan thought, so he found the hottest Inn in the main city of death to see if he could find out something about the place of death.


    When Qin Huan entered the inn, there was a table. A table by the window was vacant. Qin Huan went directly to it.


    After ordering the most distinctive food and wine of the inn, I heard the comments of the monks around me while waiting.


    "I don''t know what big people are going to the place of death this time. Even the God son of the ancient sword God sect is carefully accompanied."


    "The land of death is known as the place where people who understand the way of death will come. In recent years, there have been many rebellious demons from all over the world."


    "Although the land of death attracts countless demons, I haven''t heard how many demons have been created in the land of death."


    "You know, coming to the place of death is not fortune, but to diffuse the law of death in the place of death, which is the top fortune for those who understand the way of death."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan was looking forward to it. It seemed that it was not unreasonable for the master to take the place of death as the first place to experience.


    The law of death


    I don''t know what the law of death is!


    As we all know, above the rules is the causal rules, and above the causal rules is the law!


    Law is the strongest force in heaven and earth.


    Generally speaking, only the existence of divine realm can control the law!


    Among many laws, the law of death is one of the rarest, which is why the land of death has become a holy land for many people who understand the way of death.


    Before long, the delicious food and wine were brought to the table, and Qin Huan began to taste them.


    After eating Junlai restaurant, Qin Huan''s requirements for delicious food increased a lot. Although the delicious food in this inn is good, it is still much worse than Junlai restaurant.


    Besides, the wine here is even worse.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan took out a pot of wine. He forgot which jar of wine it was. It was left when he gave it to Tao.


    After pouring himself a glass of wine, Qin Yu took the glass and put it under his nose. After smelling it, he sipped it gently.


    "Good wine!" Qin Huan couldn''t help exclaiming.


    It has to be said that each of the thousands of bottles of wine collected under Longba has its own characteristics.


    With the cultivation of Longba in the past, the requirements for wine will be very high. In addition, after putting it for so many years, the taste of wine is better.


    Just as Qin Huan put down his wine glass and picked up chopsticks to pick up vegetables, a figure suddenly appeared outside the window.


    Qin Huan looked around and found a boy, about eight or nine years old, who was sloppy. His black pearl eyes were staring at the wine glass in front of Qin Huan.


    "Do you want to drink?" Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t hate the boy because he was sloppy.


    The boy didn''t speak and kept staring at the glass.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, picked up the wine glass and handed it directly to the boy.


    The boy took it carefully, held the glass under his nose, took a deep breath and drank it directly.


    After drinking, the boy put the glass on the window and looked at Qin Huan again.


    Qin Huan looked at the boy in surprise.


    You know, this wine has strong wine power. Qin Huan''s cultivation is extraordinary, so he can hold it down. But the boy can bear this wine power without cultivation?


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan simply poured another cup for the boy.


    If the boy got the treasure, he took another deep breath, drank it, and then stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the boy was so good at drinking that he didn''t have anything to do after two drinks.


    "Go! Go!" when Qin Huan looked at the boy, a waiter noticed the boy and ran out to drive him away.


    Where is the boy willing to leave? But the body was too young. The waiter grabbed the collar and lifted it up.


    "My guest, I don''t know where the little beggar came out to disturb your pleasure. I''ll take it away now. Please use it slowly." the waiter turned to Qin Huan and smiled. Then he took the boy away directly.


    "Wait a minute," Qin Huan said.


    The waiter stopped and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "Bring him here," Qin Huan said.


    It was not that Qin Huan felt pity, but that the boy drank two glasses of wine, which made Qin Huan feel unusual.


    He''d like to see what''s special about the boy.


    The waiter was a little embarrassed and said, "my guest, this little beggar is too sloppy to enter the inn, so as not to spoil the elegance of other guests."


    Qin Huan directly took out a top-grade divine stone and threw it to the waiter. He said, "take him to wash and change his clothes again."


    The waiter took the fist sized top-grade God stone, revealed a touch of surprise, nodded repeatedly and said, "Sir, please wait a moment."


    Less than a quarter of an hour, the waiter took the boy into the inn.


    Although the boy after washing was dressed plainly, he was much refreshing and clean. In addition, the boy was not very special and looked like a boy next door.


    After the boy sat down, he looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan calmly picked up a wine glass, poured him a cup of wine from the Inn and said, "how old are you? You like drinking very much?"


    Unexpectedly, the boy did not pick up the wine cup, but looked at the wine pot in front of Qin Huan


    Qin Huan was stunned. After a long time, he said, "you only drink this wine?"


    The boy did not answer.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan took out a pot of monkey immortal wine, poured a cup for the boy and gave it to the boy.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly because the boy didn''t even look at the monkey immortal wine. He still stared at the pot of wine in front of Qin Huan.


    "Interesting!"


    Qin Huan took back the monkey immortal wine, picked up the wine pot in front of him, poured a cup for the boy and sent it to him.


    The boy quickly picked it up, put it under his nose, took a deep breath and drank it again.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was not only surprised, but said, "have you ever drunk this wine before?"

 Chapter 2244

    The boy seems to be attracted by the wine and has a special liking for it.


    It can be seen that the boy may have drunk the wine before and like the taste of the wine.


    The boy didn''t speak and still stared at the wine pot in front of Qin Huan.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan picked up the wine pot and put it in front of him. He said, "I only have this pot for you."


    He wanted to see how much the boy could drink.


    The boy picked up the wine pot to pour wine for himself, put it under his nose, smelled it for a long time, and drank it all at once.


    Continue several times until the wine pot is empty.


    But the boy seemed to have more to say, looking at Qin Huan eagerly.


    "I only have this pot," Qin Huan said expressionless.


    He was surprised that the boy drank a whole pot and nothing happened.


    "Strange, is there no cultivation or hidden cultivation?" Qin Huan didn''t understand. He couldn''t see the boy''s depth.


    But it should be unusual to drink a pot of this wine.


    The boy didn''t seem to understand Qin Huan''s words. He still looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Isn''t the boy a fool?


    If it were a normal child, it would never be like this.


    "I''m full, you can eat these slowly." Qin Huan left some top-grade divine stones and disappeared directly.


    Although the boy drank a lot, Qin Huan would not take the boy with him.


    After leaving the inn, Qin Huan bought a map and an introduction to the place of death, and then flew to the place of death.


    As for Daniel, Qin Huan was not worried. He was hidden in the dark and would follow him. After all, his task was to protect himself.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave the main city of death, his body gave a slight pause, and a storm arose in his heart.


    The feeling of being peeped appeared again.


    Qin Huan suddenly coughed. This was his secret sign with Daniel. If he coughed, Daniel would look around to see if anyone was staring at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan pretended not to notice and flew towards the gate.


    "Master, no one is staring at you." Daniel''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Impossible!"


    Qin Huan''s first reaction was impossible.


    From the lower God to the upper God, the feeling of being peeped lingers. Someone is definitely staring at himself.


    "Tell me the details." Daniel appeared to Qin Huan.


    "This feeling has been with me for a long time. Every once in a while, I feel that someone is peeping at me."


    Qin Huan didn''t say that there was a God from the beginning.


    "Every once in a while? Has the master offended anyone? Generally, this situation does not necessarily happen because someone follows you, but also because someone uses secret arts to find you."


    Secret search??


    Qin Huan was shocked. He really didn''t think about it!


    Because the feeling of peeping is like someone staring at him in the dark, I didn''t think someone was looking for him through secret arts.


    Now Daniel said so, which made Qin Huan fall into meditation.


    If it is true as Daniel said, then who is looking for himself?


    Long Zun?


    Qin Huan first thought of dragon Zun.


    But on reflection, Qin Huan denied it again.


    The first time I felt stared at, I didn''t know Fang Conglong long long, and he couldn''t pass the information to God so soon!


    But if it wasn''t dragon Zun, who would it be?


    Qin Huan thought about it carefully. Although he had offended others, he didn''t keep looking for himself with secret skills.


    "Could it be her?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the woman who had just come to the devil world


    "That woman should be a man under God. She shouldn''t have such a secret skill."


    "Who would it be?"


    Qin Yusi couldn''t be sure who it was, so he asked, "Daniel, if someone else is looking for me with a secret technique, is it not found or not?"


    "If it''s very frequent, it''s probably not sure yet!"


    "That''s good!"


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person was relieved. No wonder he felt that in every world.


    Besides, as long as he didn''t find it, Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to others.


    At least, I don''t want to find myself during this period. After all, according to the experience route, even if I find myself, I''m afraid I''ll go to other places when I rush here.


    The dark clouds that had plagued Qin Huan for many years disappeared in an instant, and Qin Huan was very relaxed.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan and Daniel reached the periphery of the land of death.


    The closer it is to the place of death, the darker the heaven and earth will be. When it reaches the periphery of the place of death, the front is like a dark cloud pressing the city.


    A strong smell of death pervaded between heaven and earth, making people shrouded in the death crisis.


    "What a mystery of death!" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Hundreds of miles away, he felt the mystery of the way of death between heaven and earth. When he reached the place of death, Qin Huan was excited by the mystery of death between heaven and earth.


    This is still so rich in the periphery.


    So, after going deep, how rich will it be?


    "Here, I can raise the way of death to the six levels of the ancient world, or even the peak!!" Qin Huan whispered.


    In the abyss, the demigod who realized the way of death explained the key points behind the way of death to Qin Huan.


    Therefore, it was only a matter of time before Qin Huan raised his cultivation to the peak of the ancient realm as long as there was a suitable place.


    Of course, reaching the peak of the ancient realm does not mean that Qin Huan can break through to the ancestral realm.


    This is why Qin Huan was worried.


    It''s a big barrier for the ancient sage to reach the ancestral territory, trapping many demons.


    If you want to break through the ancestral realm, you need opportunities and opportunities. If the opportunities and opportunities do not come, no matter how you practice, it is useless.


    Qin Huan was not sure that he would get the opportunity and opportunity to enter the ancestral realm after reaching the peak of the ancient sage.


    This is also the main reason why three thousand years are not enough.


    Qin Huan said, "Daniel, let''s go in."


    "Master, you need to enter here alone. One is that you will be suppressed if you don''t realize the way of death. The higher your cultivation is, the easier it is to lead to powerful existence when you enter the place of death." Daniel whispered.


    This place of death is different from other places. People with strong cultivation dare not enter at all.


    Because once you enter, it will be regarded as an attack, so those who reach a certain level of cultivation will choose to retreat.


    Qin Huan lost his eyes and found many monks sitting cross legged in the distance. They should also be the protectors of others. He thought a little and nodded: "then wait for me outside."


    Daniel nodded and watched Qin Huan enter the land of death.

 Chapter 2245

    After stepping into the scope of the land of death, the space is filled with seemingly meaningless authority, and a strong death crisis surrounds the whole body.


    It''s not that there is a crisis, but the law of death in space.


    Qin Huan didn''t go far. This time he came to the place of death mainly to improve his cultivation.


    Even if the mystery of death in the periphery is enough to improve his cultivation, he plans to practice in the periphery for a period of time.


    In order to terminate the contract, Qin Huan found a remote valley and arranged the eye blocking array and the hundred times time array.


    Although Qin Huan''s goal was to enter the ancestral territory before the place of origin was opened.


    But that''s the most basic. If you can improve your cultivation to the dual level of ancestral realm, it''s the best.


    Soon Qin Huan sat in the valley.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to realize the way of death, but first realized the soul of heaven and earth here.


    In the past, Qin Huan walked in the nine immortal regions and the heavenly world, and he didn''t know how many souls of heaven and earth he had realized.


    You can get a lot of information from the soul of heaven and earth every time.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to try this time to see if there was the soul of heaven and earth in the land of death.


    Qin Huan''s mind gradually spread and integrated into the mountain.


    Daniel said that there was a powerful existence here. Qin Huan guessed that this powerful existence might be similar to the dead.


    Soon Qin Huan completely sank into the earth, as if he had become the soul of heaven and earth.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there was really a mountain soul in this world


    Qin Huan, who had too much experience, became a part of the mountain soul.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    After Qin Huan became a part of the mountain soul, what was printed in his mind was a continuous barren land.


    Under the desolation is a mountain of white bones, as if there had been a world shaking war here.


    Not only that, Qin Huan also "saw" many monks sitting around the place of death, feeling the way of death.


    There are also many monks wandering in the land of death, seemingly looking for something.


    I vaguely heard what they were talking about.


    "Thousands of miles away... The dead... Wait... Come... Bait..."


    Qin Huan heard a few vague words because his voice was vague.


    Qin Huan wanted to see deeper, but the mountain soul seemed to be bound and could only see within a certain range.


    "Strange." Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    According to his understanding of the mountain soul, it is right to see the complete place of death through the mountain soul.


    "It seems that there are mountain spirits here. I''m afraid there''s some reason. Otherwise, ordinary mountain spirits in this place can''t survive!"


    "Maybe the existence of the mountain soul is to prevent top experts from entering the place of death." Qin Huan thought of what Daniel said.


    Cultivation to a certain extent will lead to strong existence. I''m afraid that if they enter, the mountain soul will have induction.


    "It should be."


    "But what happened to the dead and bait thousands of miles away?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Well, no matter what, I''ll practice first." Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts, sank into heaven and earth, and began to understand the mystery of death in space.


    Because Qin Huan could not feel the rules in his cultivation, but he could feel the rules in space.


    Therefore, when he understands the way of death, he will also understand the rules of death.


    The silent passage of time.


    A year later.


    "Boom!"


    On this day, thunder clouds suddenly rolled over the land of death, and a figure flew out of the valley like thunder towards the periphery of the land of death.


    This figure is Qin Huan.


    One year outside, years array, a hundred years.


    In a hundred years, Qin Huan raised his accomplishments to the four levels of the ancient realm, which led to natural disaster.


    Because the place of death was full of crises, Qin Huan would not rob it.


    Therefore, he needed to go to the periphery. With Daniel there, Qin Huan could safely survive the robbery.


    "Daniel, protect the Dharma for me!" when Qin Huan reached the periphery, the first thunder came fiercely.


    The first power of the ancient five fold robbery is extremely ferocious.


    He directly blasted Qin Huan into the ground.


    "Boom!" the world is covered with endless thunder.


    The whole heaven and earth trembled in the deafening sound of thunder.


    When Qin Huan''s voice sounded, Daniel appeared not far from Qin Huan. He stood quietly in the air like a God.


    Many monks around have also cast their eyes. It seems that they are not surprised to cross the robbery.


    The vast majority of people who come to the place of death have realized the way of death. Therefore, it is normal to promote cultivation here and lead to natural disaster.


    Even, many monks outside the place of death are protectors, in order to protect the Dharma for those who go deep into the place of death and lead to heaven''s robbery.


    At this time, Qin Yudu robbed and attracted the attention of the friars.


    However, the majestic power contained in the thunder robbery made them some unimaginable.


    "Four times of ancient territory? That is to say, the five times of ancient territory robbery, but this five times of ancient territory robbery is too strong?"


    Most of the friars in the periphery of the land of death are from the ancestral realm. They are all from the past and know the power of the robbery of the ancient realm.


    From now on, this Tianwei is as heavy as other people''s ancient environment


    "I don''t know how many robberies can lead to such terrible heavenly power." many friars speculated.


    Daniel also frowned slightly. The Tianwei brought by Qin Yudu''s robbery was really powerful, stronger than many demons.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he saw Daniel appeared and began to cross the robbery wholeheartedly.


    Qin Huan did not prepare anything for such a robbery. He just sat there and was ready to fight the thunder.


    Every time he was baptized by Tianlei, Qin Huan''s body was more refined, and he could make 72 Tianlei stronger.


    Therefore, compared with others, Qin Huan had a lot of expectations for the natural disaster.


    "Boom!"


    While Qin Huan was waiting, the second thunder fell fiercely.


    Qin Huan groaned and still sat on the ground.


    In this way, with the passage of time, one sky thunder after another fell, and the thunder clouds filled the sky became larger and larger, almost spreading thousands of miles.


    Three days later.


    "Boom!"


    The 63rd thunder fell.


    Qin Huan was already bloody, but he still didn''t take out any defensive weapons to resist.


    Daniel on one side saw Qin Huan''s flesh and blood blurred appearance, and looked at the robbery clouds that had not dispersed. He looked surprised and worried.


    The 63rd road has not dispersed, which means that the lowest is also the robbery of eight or nine!


    Generally speaking, the more disasters brought by the ancient environment, the greater the potential.


    The eight and nine robberies, second only to the highest nine robberies, are extremely rare in today''s God.


    "Eight or nine robberies, God pity old master, God bless yuhunzong!!" Daniel muttered to himself.


    meanwhile.


    Several young men and women were walking from a distance. When they saw the massive thunder robbery, a monk said in a surprised voice: "the five disasters in the ancient land? Why is it so terrible."

 Chapter 2246

    When these young men and women were surprised, they heard the discussion of the monks around them.


    "No wonder there is such a terrible Tianwei. I didn''t expect it to be the robbery of August and September."


    "In today''s heaven and earth, we can attract eight or nine robbers. I''m afraid the whole God can''t find a few!"


    "I don''t know which sect''s people are. These eight or nine robbers alone are enough to become the sequence son of any sect in God''s heaven, or even the son of God!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion of the monks around, the faces of the young people were very stiff.


    As we all know, the improvement of cultivation from ancient times will lead to natural disaster.


    The number of ways that the ancient realm leads to heaven''s robbery determines a person''s potential and even affects the divine realm.


    Many demons want to improve the number of their natural disasters all their life, but it is very difficult.


    At this time, I saw the legendary eight or nine robberies, and the hearts of these young men and women couldn''t help being jealous.


    "Hum, what about the eight or nine robberies? Throughout history, there are many people who have made great achievements in the eight or nine robberies?" a young man snorted coldly with pride on his face.


    "Hehe, what about the eight or nine robberies? It''s just the cultivation in the ancient environment. Killing him is like killing an mole ant." another young man also said coldly.


    "If you put it in a large door, you may have some achievements. If it is an ordinary door... How long you can live is unknown." a beautiful woman said high.


    They naturally know what the robbery of August and September means.


    Even if their status is extremely noble, they are jealous of the robbery of August and September.


    Before that, the startled disciple''s face stagnated. He looked at the young men and women around him. Knowing that he had said something wrong, he quickly smiled and said, "yes, although the robbery of August and September is rare, it also depends on what sect he joined."


    "Well, the eight or nine robberies are really rare. They will be valued in any sect. There''s nothing to deliberately belittle." the leading black robed young man said gently.


    The black robed man has sword eyebrows and tiger eyes, black hair and shawl, and his body is burly. The whole person exudes a sense of wildness and dignity.


    His eyes are deep and boundless, and when he looks around, he has the overbearing meaning of emperor facing the world.


    "However, I don''t know how many demons have been killed, and I haven''t killed the demons of the eight or nine robbers yet." the black robed young tiger said indifferently with Qin Huan in his eyes.


    Several other young men and women were shocked and showed a smile.


    "Well, keep quiet and watch the legendary robbery of August and September!" said the man in black.


    "Yes, little hall Lord!" several young men and women nodded one after another.


    Qin Huan would be shocked if he heard the conversation.


    He can''t be familiar with the temple of the great wilderness war, and the little hall Lord... Can''t be understood any more.


    When Junlai restaurant saw that the great wilderness war god hall was the top power of God in heaven.


    Qin Huan also wondered whether he had completed the task of the Shaodian Lord of the great famine war temple, but he didn''t want to meet a Shaodian Lord of the great famine war temple here.


    Daniel didn''t hear the conversation of the monks of the great wilderness war temple. He stood in the air indifferently, vigilant for Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    The 64th thunder fell fiercely.


    Qin Huan did not say a word and tried his best to introduce the terrible power of the thunder into the 72nd thunder above his head.


    "Boom!"


    With the thunder falling one after another, the thunder clouds condensed over the land of death became more and more terrible.


    At the same time, many monks in the place of death looked up into the sky, showing a look of surprise and doubt.


    In the depths of the land of death, there are countless dead souls shivering under this boundless threat.


    There is no doubt that Tianlei, which contains the power of heaven, is the bane of the dead.


    "Boom!"


    When the 70th thunder fell, all the powerful monks around were shocked.


    "The breath of heaven!! this thunder not only contains the Qi of chaos, but also contains the power of heaven!!" the strong exclaimed.


    They felt the Qi of chaos before, but they didn''t feel the breath of heaven.


    When the 70th sky thunder fell, they obviously felt the breath of heaven, which shocked them.


    "Judging from these smells, this son is likely to lead to the strongest robbery in the future!" a strong man asserted.


    The Tao number of Tianjie is not fixed, but it is difficult to improve without other opportunities and good fortune.


    However, when Qin Huan was in the seventies, the thunder not only contained the Qi of chaos, but also contained the power of heaven, which was extremely rare.


    If we continue with this posture, it is likely to lead to the robbery of 1999!


    You know, the robbery of ''99 is also a legendary robbery in heaven.


    Daniel looked moved and was shocked by the breath of heaven. However, he was more worried about Qin Huan.


    Because Qin Huan hasn''t come up with anything to resist.


    But he didn''t dare to remind Qin Huan for fear of disturbing Qin Huan. Moreover, Daniel''s mind was more on the friars around him.


    The demons in the great wilderness war Temple watching the war in the distance looked very strange, even some ferocious.


    They did not expect to see such a terrible disaster in this remote Hongmeng day.


    "Zong Lao, I''ll take the next two thunder!" the little hall Lord of the great wilderness God of war hall in Black opened his mouth coldly.


    Tianlei, which contains a strong atmosphere of chaos and heaven, is also a great creation once collected.


    He will not let go of such good fortune.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that someone wanted to capture his Tianlei.


    At this time, his physical body reached its limit.


    It has to be said that these 70 Tianlei are extremely ferocious. Even if he destroys ZuLong''s body, he has reached the limit of bearing.


    Fortunately, the 72nd sky thunder above my head is also a bottomless pit, which is crazy swallowing this sky thunder.


    Feeling the terrible thunder clouds in the sky, Qin Huan simply released all the Dragon ants to see if they could devour this power.


    After the Dragon ant came out, it was frightened at first, and finally tried to swallow it.


    It has to be said that after swallowing the fierce soul of Tianzu, the Dragon ants have also changed a lot.


    As for the fierce ants, they devour them crazily after coming out.


    Qin Huan was relieved by the Dragon ant''s devouring. He was refining his flesh wholeheartedly.


    "Boom!"


    When the 71st sky thunder was about to emerge, two figures appeared in the sky, trying to take the 71st sky thunder away.


    "Bold!" the bull, who was already on guard, roared fiercely. A finger appeared in his hand, and the thick branch threw directly above.

 Chapter 2247

    The little finger of this tree root is thick and about half a Zhang long. It seems that one hand is broken.


    But in Daniel''s hand, the branch was like a magic weapon. With his swing, the heaven and earth above seemed to be cut off.


    "Bang bang!"


    The two loud noises were deafening. The two strong men seemed to have been bombarded by towering force. Their armor burst and flew upside down like meteorites.


    "Divine realm!" the strong man was shocked.


    I didn''t expect to meet the divine realm here!


    You know, generally speaking, most of the people who come here are road protectors.


    However, there are not many protectors of the divine realm in such a vast sky. Generally, only the top ranks of the top forces are qualified to have the protectors of the divine realm!


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the 71st thunder came out fiercely from the thunder clouds.


    "What a strong smell of chaos, what a terrible smell of heaven!" exclaimed the strong.


    Compared with the chaotic Qi and the breath of heaven contained in the seventy first way, the seventy first way is more than several times richer.


    When the 71st sky thunder fell, the sky suddenly twisted, and an old giant hand appeared out of thin air and directly grabbed the 71st sky thunder.


    "You dare!" Daniel was furious and looked ferocious, and the branch in his hand threw at the old giant hand.


    This branch looks fragile, but it seems to have the power to tear the sky and cross the galaxy.


    With a cold flash, the old giant hand that was about to touch the 71st sky thunder was directly cut off.


    "Ah!!"


    A scream sounded from a distance.


    "Boom!"


    Under Daniel''s protection, the 71st thunder fell on Qin Huan''s head.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan roared. His body changed and turned into a dragon that destroyed his ancestors.


    The seventy first thunder was so terrible that Qin Huan''s powerful body was torn to pieces.


    When the 71st thunder fell, the Dragon ants all faded around.


    Obviously, they felt the terror of the 71st.


    As for the fierce ant, he directly tilted his head and stared at the 71st thunder with golden and white eyes.


    When the sky thunder fell, he jumped directly on it and swallowed it madly.


    "If anyone dares to strike Tianlei''s attention again, he will be killed!!" Daniel, the guardian of Qin Huan, shouted coldly.


    After saying that, he couldn''t help glancing at the fierce ant, and was obviously surprised by the fierce ant.


    "I''m Li Junyao, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness. All Taoist friends, help me hold this person, and you can get a favor from Li Junyao!" the young man in Black said loudly.


    He did not expect Daniel''s strength to be so strong that he could cut off Zong Lao''s hand.


    You should know that zonglao is the strong one in the middle of God''s realm, and his cultivation is the lowest, which is also the perfect one, and even the strong one in God''s realm!


    In the divine realm, every small realm will bring earth shaking strength changes!


    "Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness!" the monks around were shocked.


    As we all know, the great wilderness war god temple is one of the strongest sects in God''s heaven.


    The little hall Lord of the great famine war temple is expected to take charge of the great famine war temple in the future, which can be described as extremely noble.


    No one expected that the little hall Lord of such a sect would come to the land of death!


    After a short shock, the eyes of other monks turned, and the favor of the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness


    The weight of this favor makes them ready to move.


    Maybe this is the favor of the temple Lord of the great famine war in the future.


    Daniel, seeing this, looked cold and silent. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    "Boom!"


    The white light in the thunder clouds pregnant with reminiscence above flickers, making heaven and earth alternate between day and night. The boundless heavenly power almost forms a substantiation and envelops heaven and earth.


    Although the strong around didn''t say anything, they were all watching the change.


    I''m afraid that once someone moves, others will move.


    After all, as long as they participate, they can get human favor, and they will naturally participate.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how dangerous the situation was. He was engulfed in the 71st thunder.


    Unable to bear it, he forced other dragon ants to devour it. Only in this way can he relax a lot.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the 72nd thunder was about to be conceived, Daniel''s momentum suddenly soared.


    At this moment, his momentum was like a God coming into the world, and his boundless power shrouded the world and deterred the friars around him.


    "God King! This man is a strong God King!!" the people were shocked.


    The friars who wanted to hold Daniel down all gave up their thoughts.


    There are few strong gods in the whole Hongmeng sky. They are at the level of ancestors in ordinary sects.


    More shocking to these people is that with the God King as the protector, how noble is the identity of the man who has survived the robbery?


    I''m afraid it''s no worse than Li Junyao.


    Which of these strong men is not a human spirit? Nature will weigh.


    If you don''t participate, you won''t get human favor at most. Once you participate, you will offend a top force. Moreover, there will be a crisis of life and death. Naturally, they won''t participate.


    Under Daniel''s terror, the other monks were silent.


    Li Junyao noticed the look of the monks around him, and his eyes were full of fierce Mans. He slowly looked at the thunder clouds above, and his eyes showed a struggle.


    "Boom!"


    When the 72nd thunder fell, heaven and earth suddenly fell into day and night.


    "Do it!" Li Junyao roared fiercely. He offered a piece of Rune paper in his hand and crushed it directly.


    At the moment when the rune paper was crushed, a boundless law storm thundered to Daniel.


    meanwhile.


    The old man appeared directly over Qin Huan and forcibly stopped the 72nd thunder.


    At the moment when Li Junyao crushed the rune paper, Daniel also offered a rune paper and crushed it and threw it at the terrible law storm.


    At the same time, he swayed, waving branches in his hands and sweeping towards zonglao.


    His right hand was cut off before, which made Zong extremely afraid of Daniel.


    Seeing Daniel''s fierce attack, Zong dodged at full speed, but it was too late.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, Zong Lao''s left shoulder burst.


    "Kill him!" at this time, Li Junyao''s cold voice echoed in Zong''s mind. He took out a palm of Rune paper again and roared at Daniel.


    Zong Lao, who was already injured, rushed down to Qin Huan.


    He didn''t want to kill Qin Huan.


    "Death! Space, blockade!" Daniel roared angrily and rushed to Zong Lao.


    Daniel''s speed was very fast. The branch rowed to Zong Lao. In an instant, Zong Lao''s flesh was divided into two, and even the spirit did not escape.


    Just then, Li Junyao''s Rune paper hit fiercely.


    What''s more, after the rune paper hit, there was another hit. The target of this hit was Qin Huan below.


    "Moo!!"


    Daniel, who was aware of Qin Huan''s life and death crisis, made a shocking roar. His body turned into a huge fierce beast, lying directly on the ground and resisting the terrible Rune for Qin Huan with his flesh and blood!


    "Boom!!"

 Chapter 2248

    This is a head with a pale blue mane and cone-shaped horns, which is covered with swirling patterns. It is shaped like an ox and is extremely huge, just like a towering mountain.


    And Li Junyao''s Rune paper was refined by the strong. The terrorist attacks made by two runes in a row shocked the fierce animals made by Daniel.


    The pale blue mane on the abdomen burst and burst out two huge holes, and the golden blood flowed down like a column.


    "Roar!"


    Daniel was badly hurt, but he didn''t lose his combat effectiveness. Instead, he was generous and golden.


    The momentum expanded sharply.


    "Golden blood Cang!"


    "It''s a golden blood Cang. Who is this man? There''s a golden blood Cang as a protector!"


    A strong man exclaimed and recognized the origin of Daniel.


    Li Junyao and others also changed their looks. They didn''t expect Daniel to be the legendary golden blood Cang.


    It is said that among hundreds of millions of fierce animals, the degree of ferocity can be ranked among the top 100!!


    When the crowd was shocked, Daniel stood up fiercely, trampled on the earth madly, and rushed towards Li Junyao and others.


    Li Junyao''s pupils narrowed and his face remained unchanged. The old man had been cut off. No one could resist the crazy golden blood!


    His eyes narrowed slightly. Li Junyao collected all the other monks into his own small world. He stood proudly with his hands on his back and offered the token of the Shaodian Lord of the great wilderness God of war hall.


    The whole body of holy yuan rushed into the main token of the little Hall of the great wilderness war god temple. The token shone brightly, and the four figures floated in the launch of the token. They are the four war gods of the great wilderness war god temple!


    Li Junyao said loudly, "I''m Li Junyao, the leader of the little Hall of the great wilderness war god temple. If you dare to kill me, anyone involved with you will be the sworn enemy of the great wilderness war god temple!"


    When Daniel, who was thousands of feet tall and stirred the space with every move, rushed to Li Junyao, he stopped fiercely.


    Li Junyao''s words are not a threat, but a fact!


    The great wasteland war god temple is one of the strongest forces in heaven. As we all know, the great wasteland war god temple has 81 Shaodian masters.


    The future Temple Lord was selected from these 81.


    There is a rule in the great famine war temple. Eighty one Shaodian masters will compete with each other to a certain extent. Finally, only one person will survive. This person is the Shaodian master who will take charge of the great famine war temple in the future.


    Therefore, the little hall Lord of the great famine war temple can only die under the hands of the little hall Lord. If others kill the little hall Lord, they will find the crazy revenge of the great famine war temple, and anyone involved will be cut off!


    It can be said that in God''s heaven, few people dare to move the Shaodian Lord of the great famine war Temple except the Shaodian Lord!!


    Daniel also knew this. He was furious and forced to suppress his murderous intention at the last minute.


    Watching Daniel stop, Li Junyao lifted his mouth slightly, revealing a sneer.


    Daniel stared at Li Junyao with golden red eyes. After a long time, his body shrank sharply and changed into a human shape again. He turned and walked towards Qin Huan.


    Under his protection, Qin Huan was unharmed. At that time, many dragon ants were crushed to death by Daniel


    Li Junyao looked at Qin Huan, who was wrapped by the 72nd thunder. His eyes were unwilling, but he knew that it was useless to say anything now.


    With Daniel, I can''t do anything to Qin Huan today.


    Then, Li Junyao strode directly towards the place of death. When he came to Daniel, he said indifferently: "kill my protector. I will settle this account with you slowly!"


    With that, Li Junyao proudly entered the land of death. It was easy for him to find Daniel. After all, golden blood Cang was extremely rare.


    As for Zong Lao''s body, he didn''t even look at it, as if he was just a servant in his eyes.


    As the leader of the little Hall of the great famine God of war, he is qualified to despise countless monks.


    Because the identity of the little hall Lord is an amulet!


    Daniel''s face showed a ferocious color, staring at Li Junyao who was leaving gradually, with a struggle.


    Even if you want to break Li Junyao into pieces.


    But I also know that he can''t be killed, otherwise it will bring devastating disaster to Qin Huan and yuhun sect!


    Because in the past, people who had great power killed the Lord of the little Hall of the great famine God of war hall by relying on their own identity. Finally, the great famine God of war hall destroyed even the family foundation, which caused a sensation in the whole god heaven.


    Therefore, in recent years, except for the great famine war god temple, others dare not move the little hall Lord of the great famine war god temple!


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan and found that Qin Huan had gradually stabilized. He was relieved, sat cross legged and began to recover from his wounds.


    It has to be said that Li Junyao is absolutely cruel and ruthless. The three runes used before are at least at the level of God Emperor. Unexpectedly, he wants to kill Daniel directly.


    Fortunately, Daniel was extraordinary and resisted the bombardment of Rune paper. Otherwise, the ordinary God King would be dead on the spot.


    The monks around looked at Daniel with a touch of curiosity and regret.


    Although they don''t know the origin of Daniel, they know that Daniel has provoked the little hall Lord of the God of war in the wilderness. This is really bad news.


    I''m afraid there is no strong man around the little hall Lord. Once he returns, he will retaliate.


    Three days later, Qin Huan finally refined his body with the 72nd thunder. He woke up and felt the power of the thunder in his body. Qin Huan was not only bitter.


    I still underestimated the fifth heavy robbery in the ancient realm. It''s really powerful. If it wasn''t for the 72nd sky thunder on the head and the devil''s cave in the chest, I''m afraid the flesh couldn''t bear such a majestic force.


    "It''s strange. What about the power of chaos and the power of heaven?" Qin Huan looked surprised.


    Although he had been swallowing with all his strength and quenching his body with Tianlei, he could also feel the majestic chaotic gas and the power of heaven contained in Tianlei.


    Although Qin Huan swallowed a lot of chaotic Qi, the power of heaven did not swallow it.


    Now the Qi of chaos and the power of heaven are almost empty.


    "Is it a fierce ant?" Qin Huan thought. He opened his eyes and looked at the fierce ant. He found that the fierce ant lay on one side and was already sleeping.


    Qin Huan checked a little and found that there were not many fierce ants in the body. Then Qin Huan looked inside and looked at the devil''s cave.


    Because the devil''s cave was dark and it was hard to see anything, Qin Huan looked at the 72nd thunder above his head.


    "Huh?"


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the 72nd thunder was almost white and radiated holy light. In this holy light, Qin Huan saw a faint face


    what is it?

 Chapter 2249

    Qin Huan didn''t expect that a face appeared in the light emitted by the 72nd sky thunder.


    This face is very fuzzy, almost no facial features, but it looks like a face!


    Qin Huan could not see why he looked at it carefully for a long time.


    "Before the robbery, if there was no such face, could it have absorbed enough chaotic Qi and the power of heaven?" Qin Huan thought deeply.


    "Pay more attention to the next disaster," Qin Huan thought. According to his speculation, the next disaster should not be too long.


    Because he is bound to raise his cultivation to the ancient six robberies in the land of death.


    If you can''t ascend in the place of death, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to ascend in the future. After all, the law of death here is very strong.


    There is a place in God''s heaven comparable to the land of death.


    Slowly opened his eyes, Qin Huan took out a magic pill and put it into his mouth. Although his body recovered almost, there was still a wound that had not healed.


    Looking at the fierce ants lying next to him and the Dragon ants around him, Qin Huan frowned slightly. He saw a lot of dragon ants, thousands of them.


    "Dead?" Qin Huan felt very sad. The Dragon ants were all his efforts. They didn''t die so much last time.


    Unexpectedly, thousands of people died this time.


    "Crushed!" when looking at the Dragon ant''s body, Qin Huan found that it was not killed by thunder. From the appearance, it seemed that it was crushed alive.


    wait!!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He vaguely felt that someone seemed to be attacking him when he was going through the robbery.


    Qin Yumeng looked up at Daniel.


    But he saw Daniel sitting cross legged. When he saw the blood stains on Daniel''s abdomen, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and hurried to Daniel.


    Qin Huan wanted to wake Daniel up and ask what was going on, but he forced him down. He swept around. When he saw Zong''s body, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    After taking all the Dragon ants back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, he looked gloomy and swept around.


    Finally, I came to Zong Lao''s body.


    Although Zong Lao was beheaded, his body still exudes the power of the divine realm, which is difficult to calm down for a long time.


    "What kind of strong man is this?" Qin Huan was shocked. He looked at the bull sitting on the board and Zong Lao''s body


    "Daniel killed it? Daniel... Is it the divine realm?" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed.


    Qin Huan had contact with the abyss demigods in the past. He knew that the breath of the demigods was strong, and the corpse was much stronger than the demigods


    That is to say, the body was probably a divine realm


    Daniel killed the divine realm, which... Means Daniel''s cultivation.


    Qin Huan''s face became strange. He had guessed Daniel''s accomplishments before and thought it was a demigod.


    I didn''t expect it to be a divine realm


    Qin Huan, the protector of the divine realm, felt the warm current in his heart. He had to say that the master''s spirit was really good to himself.


    After groping for Zong''s body, Qin Huan took out a token and naxu ring.


    "Great wasteland war temple?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed when he saw the familiar font on the token.


    I didn''t expect it to be from the great wilderness war temple


    "The people of the great wilderness war temple came here?" Qin Huan swept around again. According to reason, this should be the protector of the disciples of the great wilderness war temple.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly noticed Daniel standing up.


    Qin Huan quickly turned around and said, "Daniel, are you okay? What''s going on?"


    "No problem." Daniel said expressionless, but his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that he had something on his mind.


    After noticing Daniel''s appearance, Qin Huan guessed something and said, "someone tried to kill me when I was robbed?"


    "Try to plunder the last two thunder." Daniel said.


    Qin Huan was relieved that the last two thunders contained the most powerful Qi of chaos and the power of heaven. No wonder he wanted to plunder.


    "Well, you''re fine. This is the only person in the great wilderness war temple?"


    "Others have entered the land of death, master, the land of death, don''t go." Daniel said.


    "No? Why?" Qin Huan looked at Daniel suspiciously.


    Why don''t you go to the protector who killed the great wilderness war temple?


    "We have tied the knot with the great famine war god temple. Moreover, there is a little hall Lord in the great famine war god temple. If you go in, you will be retaliated." Daniel said.


    With him, it was not easy for Li Junyao to kill Qin Huan, but Daniel could not enter it. Therefore, when Qin Huan entered, he could not protect Qin Huan.


    Little hall Lord?


    "You''re talking about one of the eighty-one Shaodian masters of the great wilderness war temple?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Yes." Daniel said. From Li Junyao''s token, we can see that he is the Shaodian Lord of the great wilderness war temple.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. He didn''t expect to meet the little hall Lord of the God of war in the wasteland.


    "No problem." Qin Huan waved his hand and looked forward to it.


    He would like to see the strength of the Shaodian Lord of the great famine God of war hall.


    "Master, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness must be killed by other little hall leaders, otherwise it will bring the disaster of destroying the door!!" Daniel whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded. He guessed this according to the rules of eighty-one Shaodian masters in the great wilderness war temple.


    "It''s okay. I just went in to practice. The land of death is so big that he can''t touch me." Qin Huan said.


    "Pay attention, if there is any accident, crush it." Daniel saw that Qin Huan had made up his mind, took out a black stone and handed it to Qin Huan.


    His cultivation was strong. Entering the land of death would lead to a strong existence. However, if Qin Huan encountered a life and death crisis, he would not care so much.


    Qin Huan then said goodbye to Daniel and entered the land of death.


    After entering the place of death again, Qin Huan noticed that God''s consciousness was locking himself. He lifted his mouth slightly, showed a smile and went into the place of death.


    Qin Huan, who was moving rapidly, directly ran the deception technique and got rid of the lock of divine consciousness.


    Qin Huan, who had fled to the land of death, had a smile on his face.


    He didn''t expect to meet the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness in the land of death.


    Qin Huan was not sure whether he was the Shaodian lord or not because he didn''t know whether he had completed the task of Shaodian Lord.


    "Plunder my thunder? I''d like to see how strong the leader of the war god temple is." Qin Huan said.


    After hearing about the little hall Lord of the great famine war god temple, Qin Huan''s first thought was to understand the great famine war god temple through this little hall Lord.


    After all, once the Buddha passes the mission of the Shaodian Lord, these Shaodian Lords will be their own mortal enemies.


    Qin Huan naturally had to get to know his sworn enemy first.


    However, what made Qin Huan puzzled was that there seemed to be many Shaodian masters of the great wilderness war temple in the heaven world


    I don''t know if those Shaodian masters are real Shaodian masters.


    Qin Huan didn''t hurry to go deep, but went to another Valley, arranged the years array and the eye blocking array, and entered the closed door meditation.


    Only then did he get through the five fold disaster of the ancient realm. In order to guess the five fold disaster of the ancient realm, he needs to be stable.


    As for the little temple Lord, he should not leave for a short time.

 Chapter 2250

    It took Qin Huan nearly a month to stabilize his accomplishments in the ancient five fold.


    Qin Huan didn''t have to worry that he would miss the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness.


    Therefore, he continued to feel the way of death at ease.


    The law of death here is very strong, and it is an excellent place to practice the way of death.


    Qin Huan wants to work hard here to cultivate the ancient six fold!


    It has to be said that compared with xumitian and the heavenly world, the advantages of God and devil heaven and earth are here.


    Just as there are no xuanmicro particles through the ages, with their own understanding, they have raised their cultivation to the five levels of the ancient realm, which has shocked the whole heaven world.


    You should know that xuanweizi Wang Chan improves his accomplishments by virtue of his own enlightenment, not his perception.


    One is to grope by oneself, the other is to stand on the shoulders of predecessors. The two can not be compared.


    time lapse.


    Three years later.


    It is equivalent to three hundred years in the hundred times time array.


    During this time, Qin Huan tried his best to understand the way of death between heaven and earth, and tried to understand the rules of death in space.


    Because the law could not be felt until after the ancestral realm, Qin Huan could only understand the rules of death now.


    Over the years, Qin Huan gained a lot, and his accomplishments were stable in the five aspects of the ancient land.


    Although it was still early for the six fold of the ancient realm, Qin Huan was sure to continue to feel it here. It was also a matter of time to step into the six fold of the ancient realm.


    "It''s time to meet the little hall Lord," Qin Huan said secretly.


    Now that he is stable and wants to take more time, he might as well meet the little temple Lord.


    Qin Huan was afraid of the little hall leader, but he was not afraid.


    In other words, his protector was cut off. Even if the Lord of the Shaodian temple was the ancestral realm, Qin Huan was not all. Because he couldn''t win, Qin Huan could retreat all over.


    After leaving the valley, Qin Huan flew all the way to the deep place of death.


    Qin Huan''s speed gradually slowed down when he went thousands of miles deep because the power of heaven and earth was extremely powerful.


    Qin Huan not only didn''t see the little hall leader, but also didn''t see the shadow of a monk.


    "No." Qin Huan frowned. The last time he sank into the mountain soul, Cheng saw many monks sitting around to understand the way of death.


    Now, there is no one. It is impossible to leave all of them in just a few years.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Thousands of miles away... The dead... Wait... Come... Bait..."


    "Dead souls thousands of miles away, who are they waiting for? Bait... Is it that they are waiting for the little hall Lord to come, while others... Are they going deep together and used as bait?"


    Qin Huan looked very cold. The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    "What a cruel and cruel man," Qin Huan said.


    Although there are countless people who have died under Qin Huan these years.


    But Qin Huan had never been so careless about human life and used others as bait.


    After determining this point, Qin Huan simply accelerated his speed.


    In that case, I''m afraid there are no people within thousands of miles. They are likely to go deep into tens of thousands of miles.


    Qin Huan had to walk forward because the deeper he went, the more terrible the pressure was, and the divine consciousness was greatly limited, which could only cover a hundred miles.


    Fortunately, these people were in front of Qin Huan. Qin Huan did not encounter any threat along the way.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense finally sensed that a group of people were thousands of miles away from the place of death.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s appearance had changed into a big man with a big body, a beard and a serious smile.


    Qin Huan intended to approach them, but he didn''t take the initiative to approach them.


    If nothing happens, they will come to the door soon.


    indeed.


    Before long, a friar came running in a dusty way.


    "Taoist friends, wait a minute." the friar said loudly. This friar was the friar who led the way for Li Junyao. He was a disciple of the ancient sword God sect, named He Yong..


    Although he Yong''s enlightenment is not the way of death, his cultivation is not high, so he will not lead to a strong existence. He can come and go freely in the place of death.


    Qin Huan stopped, looked at the monk with a wary face and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Taoist friends are those who understand the way of death?" He Yong asked.


    "Yes."


    "That''s good, Taoist friends. Now we have gathered more than 100 Taoist friends who have realized the way of death to go deep into the land of death and hunt the powerful dead spirits in the land of death. Are Taoist friends interested in joining us?" he Yongdao.


    "Hunting for the dead?" Qin Huan frowned and looked at He Yong suspiciously.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s vigilance, He Yong hurriedly said, "Taoist friends don''t know that the leader this time is Li Junyao, the leader of the little Hall of the great wasteland war god temple. I don''t need to say more about the great wasteland war god temple. If the leader of the little hall will return with a full load."


    Qin Huan''s face was excited, but he was still alert.


    In my heart, I read Li Junyao.


    "Taoist friend, you may wonder why the leader of the little hall wants to do something with you. You don''t know. If you don''t understand the way of death, you won''t come to you, because the way of death can also help when hunting dead spirits." He Yong''s eyes turned and continued.


    In recent years, he almost went out to pull others together. Therefore, his words have long been handy.


    Seeing that Qin Huan''s face was more hesitant, He Yong pretended that you didn''t want to say, "since Taoist friends still hesitated, I won''t say more. Taoist friends figured it out at that time and can come to us. We''re right ahead. However, we need to speed up and go deep. Therefore, Taoist friends hurry up."


    With that, He Yong turned directly and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan said after He Yong went out for hundreds of meters.


    He Yong took a step and showed a successful smile on his face. When he turned his head, the smile disappeared instantly. He said, "Taoist friends, consider it?"


    "I''ll have a look," Qin Huan said.


    "Hurry up. It''s our blessing to experience with the little hall Lord." He Yong urged.


    After He Yong''s speech, Qin Huan and He Yong moved forward quickly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Young hall leader, this Taoist friend is willing to hunt the dead with us." He Yong shouted as he walked, with a smell of asking for credit.


    "By the way, what do you call this Taoist friend?" He Yong suddenly thought of something and quickly turned his head and asked.


    "Li Youcai!!"

 Chapter 2251

    Li Youcai?


    He Yong almost couldn''t help laughing, but he forced him down. His face twitched and looked at Qin Huan and said, "Li Daoyou, come with me."


    "Let''s go." seeing he Yong and Qin Huan coming, a man in gold looked at Qin Huan indifferently and spoke coldly.


    The others looked at Qin Huan and then took back their eyes. As for Li Junyao and others, they didn''t look at Qin Huan and turned directly to the deep.


    Qin Huan followed the crowd slowly, and his eyes were looking at the people in front of him.


    The person who said "let''s go" should be the voice he heard when he felt the mountain soul.


    As for Li Junyao... Qin Huan looked at the man in the front, dressed in black, with a sense of wildness and dignity.


    This man should be the little hall Lord who wants to plunder the great famine war Temple of Tianlei.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that Li Junyao''s cultivation should be the double of ancestral realm.


    Because Li Junyao''s breath was completely restrained, Qin Huan could not determine the specific accomplishments.


    However, judging from the accomplishments of several young men and women around him, Li Junyao''s accomplishments are definitely no more than those of Zujing.


    As for other accomplishments, most of them are in the ancient realm, and the ancestral realm is important.


    "Daniel killed Li Junyao''s protector. The Liang has been settled. I''m afraid Li Junyao won''t stop easily and will settle accounts after autumn." Qin Huan thought.


    "It''s hard to kill. It''s difficult to let the tiger go back to the mountain without killing." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "You guys, after entering thousands of miles, everything is under the command. If anyone dares to act without authorization or doesn''t listen to the command, he will rashly attract dead spirits and kill them without amnesty. Move forward!" the man in gold said coldly.


    A total of 118 monks went into the depths of the land of death in groups.


    Generally speaking, most of the monks here come to understand the way of death.


    Few people want to hunt the dead.


    However, the dead spirit has great temptation for friars who have realized the way of death.


    Because the spirit of death is born out of the Qi of death. Taking the spirit of death with you can complement each other and grow together.


    This is also the main reason why monks are excited.


    Three days later.


    More than a hundred people reached the place of death.


    In front of the line of sight, there is a continuous mountain range in front of everyone, just like a natural moat blocking everyone''s way.


    "After crossing the mountain, you will be within ten thousand miles. There are many dead spirits when you reach ten thousand miles. You must not listen to the command, and those who do not understand the way of death will wait on the mountain." the man in gold shouted again.


    Thousands of miles is a threshold of the land of death. Thousands of miles away, there are few dead spirits. Even if there are, they have long been captured by others.


    In the mountains, there are countless dead spirits. These dead spirits are powerful. Ordinary monks can''t capture them alone.


    Moreover, those who have crossed thousands of miles and have not realized the way of death will be greatly limited if they enter it.


    Of the 118 people, 20 did not understand the way of death. Most of them were disciples of the ancient sword God sect and young men and women with Li Junyao.


    When they reached the mountain, those who did not realize the way of death waited under the mountain, because they could not climb the mountain without realizing the way of death.


    Qin Huan and other 98 people released the path of death and climbed the mountain slowly.


    Half a day later, the party reached the top of the mountain.


    It has to be said that the mountains are really like a natural moat, not only the dead, but also the heaven and earth on both sides and the law of death.


    If the world outside the mountain is dark, then there is almost no day in the mountain, and the line of sight is blocked.


    There are dark clouds over Heaven and earth, and the law of death here is ten times thicker than outside!!


    Qin Huan walked slowly towards the bottom of the mountain. He only felt a dark wind coming. His powerful body couldn''t help shaking.


    The Yin wind was a little biting.


    What made Qin Huan dignified was that the visibility here was less than 10 meters, and his divine sense could not be detected. It was almost completely limited.


    Just as Qin Huan and others looked around, they suddenly heard the man in gold say indifferently, "come back."


    Those who had walked down the mountains hurried back to the mountains.


    The man in gold glanced at Qin Huan and others, and finally fell on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s accomplishments were the lowest among the more than 90 people.


    In order to arouse suspicion, Qin Huan suppressed his accomplishments to the triple of the ancient realm.


    After staring at Qin Huan for a long time, the man in gold seemed to hesitate, and finally turned his eyes to a six fold monk in the ancient land.


    Without much hesitation, the man in gold took out a blue and black rope with purple and gold lines. He didn''t know what material it was made of.


    The rope was taken out, and one end directly wound the six monks in the ancient environment like a spirit snake.


    The friar was entangled by the blue and black rope before he reacted. He only heard the friar in gold say, "if you enter it, remember not to exceed 100 meters and release your way of death. Once there is a dead spirit, you pull the rope and we will pull you back. Don''t worry."


    The monk''s face was gloomy for a moment. Now he didn''t know that he had become a bait?


    The other monks didn''t look good, and they realized what role they played.


    They were more or less confused before, but they didn''t think about it. Now they realize it.


    "Don''t think nonsense. This is the only way to lead to the dead. Crisis and nature coexist. If you want to get the dead, you have to take a risk." the man in gold said in a deep voice, lifted his right hand and directly pushed down the six monks in the ancient land.


    The six heavy monk in the ancient land had a dead gray face. He didn''t want to go deep, but when he saw the eyes of the man in gold, he knew that he couldn''t go if he didn''t go.


    After struggling, the six monks in the ancient realm took a deep breath, walked slowly towards the dark front, and soon disappeared into sight.


    Qin Huan stood behind the crowd, looked at the clouds in front of him in surprise, and then looked at the man in gold.


    He found that the man in gold didn''t seem to have done it for the first time.


    Qin Huan looked ahead and looked away at Li Junyao.


    I was thinking whether to introduce Li Junyao into the fog ahead.


    If Li Junyao dies under the dead, then the great wilderness war temple can''t anger anyone.


    However, it''s not that simple for Li Junyao to become the leader of the Shaodian hall. Therefore, this method may not work.


    You can only act according to your circumstances.


    Without absolute certainty, Qin Huan will only continue to lurk!!


    "It should be my turn to enter it soon. I don''t know how to catch the dead."


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the green and black rope suddenly moved violently. The man in gold burst out and pulled the rope back quickly


    "Jie Jie!"


    With gloomy laughter, a dark wind swept over.

 Chapter 2252

    Qin Huan only saw a dark and ferocious face flying out of the fog.


    The six monks in the ancient world were covered with blood, and their heads were different. They didn''t even scream.


    Just as the black and foggy face flew out, Li Junyao, standing next to the man in gold, suddenly offered a huge earthy yellow net.


    The huge net disappeared as soon as it appeared.


    A huge net suddenly appeared in the fog in front, which directly wrapped the ferocious face.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar, there was a dark figure in the huge earthy yellow net, which exuded a strong sense of death.


    "The dead!"


    Qin Huan looked at the figure in the net and his eyes narrowed slightly. From the smell alone, he could conclude that the figure was the dead spirit.


    In the past, Qin Huan had met the spirit of death in the refining tower, that is, Xiaoling, but Xiaoling also exuded such a smell!


    "The undeveloped dead, lead again!" Li Junyao took back the huge net, looked at the fuzzy shadow inside and frowned.


    The dead are also divided into levels. Generally speaking, whether they are formed or not is the watershed between the high and low levels of the dead. The formed dead are usually at a higher level, and the top dead are almost no different from people.


    After hearing Li Junyao''s words, other friars turned pale. In particular, when they saw the six monks in the ancient land with different heads, they were shaking all over. Some friars looked around and wanted to escape from here.


    "I advise you, don''t try to escape. Let''s not say whether you can escape from my palm. Even if you can escape, they are squatting on the other side of the mountain. Even if you escape these two levels, my protector will kill you outside!"


    Li Junyao looked suddenly and knew everyone''s mentality at a glance.


    "Everyone only needs to enter once. If you live, you don''t have to enter again. There is a 50% chance that you will live, escape and die. You choose yourself." Li Junyao said indifferently.


    Qin Huan stood in the crowd and looked at Li Junyao. He said in his heart that he could be the leader of the Shaodian hall. It''s true that ordinary people can''t compare with him.


    No matter the means or the degree of cruelty, ordinary people can''t do it.


    After hearing Li Junyao''s words, many monks had a ferocious look on their faces. Some of them wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy.


    But seeing Li Junyao''s indifferent appearance, they all gave up their ideas.


    Those who can understand the way of death definitely have extraordinary experience. They have experienced more or less hardships, so their minds are very mature.


    It''s no use asking at this time.


    "Whoever enters voluntarily, as long as he comes out alive, the dead spirit is his." Li Junyao raised the dead spirit in the net.


    "I''ll come!" whispered an ancient peak friar.


    At this point, there is no way out. He can only gamble. If he is lucky, he may be able to get a dead soul.


    Maybe Li Junyao doesn''t like the unformed dead, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t like it.


    "Well, come out alive, the dead spirit is yours." Li Junyao said, winking at the man in gold.


    The man in gold threw the body of the monk with a strange head aside and wound the rope around the ancient peak monk.


    When the monk at the peak of the ancient realm slowly entered, Li Junyao took out a rune paper and directly crushed it. A force entangled the struggling dead.


    Li Junyao took out another jade bottle and included the dead spirit in it.


    Qin Huan looked at Li Junyao and shawu again. He could not help but see a figure in his mind.


    It''s the spirit on the seventh floor of the refining tower.


    He didn''t know about the dead, but according to Li Junyao, the higher the level of the dead.


    So... Xiaoling is almost the same as people... Does that mean that Xiaoling''s level is not low?


    "That''s right. Although they are the four stars, the four stars have a glorious past. Moreover, countless bodies died on the seventh floor of the refining tower, and it''s normal to give birth to Xiaoling." Qin Huan said secretly.


    "I don''t know if Xiaoling is better than the dead in this place of death..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t get anything. He just suppressed his mind. Xiao Ling doesn''t know any trace now. It''s probably in the nine immortal regions.


    Therefore, it is useless to think more.


    "By the way, I attracted Xiaoling with the fire of death. Can I also attract the dead here with the fire of death?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his thoughts flew.


    "Wait!!"


    "I have dragon ants... In the abyss sea, dragon ants can be transformed into gods and Demons... Now, can dragon ants be transformed into dead spirits?"


    Qin Huan was so excited that the more he thought about it, the more likely it was. He went into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons and found that all the Dragon ants woke up.


    "I can try later to see if I can change into a dead spirit... Once I can change into a dead spirit, I may be able to go deep into the land of death..."


    Although Qin Huan had thunder in his heart, he did not change his face. He stared at the front, and others could not see the slightest clue.


    "I''ll try it then. As for Li Junyao, let''s put him down and meet him later," Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan was very considerate about how important things were.


    At this time, going deep into the place of death is much more important than meeting Li Junyao.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the green and black rope suddenly shook violently, and the young man in gold pulled it quickly.


    "Roar!"


    "Bang!" with a low roar and a muffled sound, the ancient peak friar flew out of the fog.


    What is much better than the previous friars is that the lower body of the friars at the peak of the ancient world is blurred, but the upper body remains intact.


    It can be said to have picked up a life.


    Just when a dark evil face came fiercely from the evil fog, Li Junyao offered the huge earthy yellow net again.


    The giant net didn''t know what level of weapon it was, but it caught the devil face again.


    "Still not formed!" Li Junyao''s face was a little gloomy.


    Although gloomy, he kept his word and threw the jade bottle to the ancient monk who was only half of his body.


    "Who will come?" Li Junyao said indifferently.


    Many friars looked uncertain. Although the friars at the peak of the ancient world picked up a life and got an unformed dead spirit.


    But it doesn''t mean they can get back a life, so they still hesitate.


    "I''ll come!" Qin Huan said.


    He can''t wait to enter the land of death to see if he can be created.


    Li Junyao looked at Qin Huan without expression and said, "come back alive, this dead spirit is yours." then he looked at the man in gold.


    The man in gold trapped Qin Huan with a green and black rope and motioned Qin Huan to enter.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly entered the dark fog.

 Chapter 2253

    Qin Huan didn''t hurry to untie the black rope when he was in the black fog.


    Because those who entered the place of death would not untie the rope, so that the man in gold simply tied Qin Huan.


    It''s easy to untie.


    Thirty meters into the fog, Qin Huan sacrificed the heart of death!


    The heart of death is sacrificed to light up the dark heaven and earth, like an oil lamp in the dark.


    "Hoo Hoo!!"


    Qin Huan could not help shivering when he felt the wind blowing around him when the heart of death was offered.


    A strong death crisis enveloped the whole body.


    Qin Huan held his breath and slowed down.


    Suddenly, a vague figure appeared in front of Qin Huan. It seemed that he was looking at the heart of the death flame. He wanted to approach but didn''t dare to approach.


    Really useful!


    Qin Huan was ecstatic.


    At the beginning, he attracted Xiao Ling with the flame of death.


    Unexpectedly, in this land of death, the flame heart of death also attracts the dead.


    Looking at the dead in front of him, Qin Huan quickly summoned all the Dragon ants and ordered them to become the dead in front of him.


    The Dragon ants were already connected with Qin Huan''s mind. Under Qin Huan''s command, they all changed into dead spirits, and all of them were formed dead spirits.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the changing spirits of dragon ants could almost confuse the real with the false, and even the smell was the same.


    As for the fierce ant, it has changed into a dead spirit with a height of ten feet and a dignified and cold face.


    The dead spirit staring at the heart of the death flame looked at the sudden dead spirit, directly hid into the evil fog and disappeared.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, quickly untied the rope trapped on his body, filled with the heart of death, and moved forward slowly.


    Nearly 40000 dragon ants turned into nearly 40000 dead spirits to open the way for Qin Huan, while fierce ants followed Qin Huan.


    In this group of dragon ants, the strength of fierce ants is undoubtedly the most terrible.


    Especially after swallowing the Qi of chaos and the power of heaven, few of the others feel that under the ancestral realm are the opponents of fierce ants.


    Because few can resist the terrible phagocytosis of fierce ants.


    With the mighty dragon ants and the heart of death, Qin Huan went deep slowly.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to speed up because he was not familiar with the place.


    As Qin Huan was moving forward, Li Junyao and others on the mountain frowned and looked at the rope that had disappeared into the fog.


    "Pull it back." Li Junyao''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qin Huan has entered the time of nearly 100 interest. If there was no accident, he should have died under the dead spirit. After all, it is only the triple cultivation of the ancient world.


    The man in gold nodded and pulled the green and black rope back. He found that Qin Huan had "no bones left", and his face was dignified.


    As for the other monks, their faces became more pale


    "Who''s next?" Li Junyao said.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, heaven and earth of immortals, God of war trial!


    On the 299852 stone steps.


    A man with white hair and naked upper body stood on the stone steps with his back on his hands and looked up at the stone steps stretching into the sea of clouds.


    The man''s skin is bronze, and his body is covered with dense scars. These scars look extremely ferocious.


    Especially his face is covered with turtle crack like scars.


    The scar looks as if it was formed after being punched out of a hole in the face and recovered.


    But on this ferocious face, there is a deep and boundless eyes.


    The eyes are as calm as dead water, but if you look carefully, you will find that under this calm, there are boundless demons.


    There are so many scars on men, and their whole body is almost intact!


    Because his body was covered with scars and his face was covered with turtle crack like scars, the man looked very ferocious.


    It seems that he is a demon climbing out of the sea of corpses and blood.


    This man is Qin Huan!


    It was Qin Huan who had been tortured by heart demons for a long time and destroyed by swallowing whirlpools!


    If the old friend saw Qin Huan''s present appearance, he would cry.


    I can''t imagine how hard it has been to end up like this.


    It can be said that today''s Qin Huan is completely different from the past. The former Qin Huan was full of fighting spirit and moved forward bravely with a trace of arrogance and hegemony.


    But now Qin Huan himself, the whole person feels that strangers are not allowed to enter, and his whole body is filled with deep-rooted ruthlessness and indifference.


    He seems to have lost all his emotions and desires!


    Maybe the devil in the world was just like that in front of Qin Huan.


    Now, Qin Huan''s attitude has also changed. Although his injuries will recover, he did not deliberately erase the scars.


    It seems that he wants these scars to remind himself all the time that he should not forget the hardships and hardships he has endured in the trial of the God of war!


    "Still not!" after a long time, Qin Huan looked up at the sky and spit out four words.


    The four words are cold and heartless, without any emotion.


    "The demons and swallowing whirlpool are too strong, and it is difficult to suppress the Tianmen town." Qin Huan said to himself with an expressionless face.


    Although he was in a desperate situation, Qin Huan had no emotional change.


    As if he was telling something unrelated to him.


    "Without heart demons and swallowing vortices, it is the limit to advance one hundred floors only by virtue of its own strength!"


    This is not because Qin Huan was not confident.


    But it''s too strong against the enemy on this stone step.


    Whether it is congenital or acquired, the gap is too big.


    This gap is so big that cultivation alone cannot make up for it.


    This is just like Qin Huan''s Second Buddha, which was refined by himself in the past. No matter how he practiced and honed, it can''t be comparable to the destruction of the flesh body now.


    Because the congenital gap between the two is too big!


    This gap is the problem Qin Huan is facing now.


    And he can''t leave the God of war trial. Therefore, if he wants to improve the physical body, he can only rely on cultivation.


    But after all, his body is just an ordinary body of flesh and blood. It''s incredible that he can get to this step without that kind of top blood.


    But if you want to go further... Every step is as difficult as heaven.


    "I have to give up or..." Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and his eyes were struggling.


    He closed his eyes slowly.


    After a long time, Qin Huan opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes suddenly burst into boundless magic.


    "No matter what, I will try. This is my only chance. Even if I die, there is a second Buddha to continue my will!"


    "Let the demons break out!" Qin Huan closed his eyes, and the endless demonic Qi burst out from his body.


    At this moment, Qin Huan not only did not suppress him, but released his demons!!

 Chapter 2254

    Land of death!


    When nearly 40000 dragon ants opened the way, Qin Huan went deep slowly and didn''t encounter any danger.


    However, Qin Huan keenly felt that several forces were locking himself.


    I''m afraid these dead spirits are observing themselves in the fog.


    "You don''t have to go deep. I can find a place to practice first!" Qin Huan said.


    His original intention of coming to the place of death was not to find nature, but to improve his cultivation.


    Now there was a strong power of death around him. Qin Huan planned to practice here.


    Try to hunt the dead in the future.


    however.


    Qin Huan tried not to mess around. After all, this place of death has powerful things that Daniel is afraid of.


    Once rashly in-depth, if provoked, even Daniel can''t save himself.


    While Qin Huan was slowly looking for a suitable place for cultivation, his heart suddenly stopped, and an unspeakable feeling rushed to his heart.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan''s breathing was very short. He felt as if something had left him. Qin Huan was almost suffocated by the strong and unknown feeling.


    "What''s the matter? Is it Taoist body?" Qin Huan thought of Taoist body conditionally.


    "There should be nothing wrong with the three Taoist bodies, such as the way of tranquility, in the sect. Is there something wrong with the body of destruction, chaos and the five elements?" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and his mind was moving fast.


    "No, these three Taoists are powerful and have their own mind. They shouldn''t encounter any crisis. If it weren''t for them... Is it the self?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the self.


    He remembered that he was in the God of war trial. What happened?


    This feeling disappeared in a moment, but Qin Huan was worried.


    "Well, even if something happens to the Taoist body or the Buddha, I can''t find it now. I have to improve my strength first."


    Qin Huan didn''t let this thought continue to control him.


    In the face of such a situation, he was extremely calm.


    He knew that even if he was anxious now, it was useless. He couldn''t find the whereabouts of the Tao body in the place of death for a while and a half.


    Therefore, it''s better to improve your cultivation here wholeheartedly. The only way is to improve your strength!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and ordered the Dragon ants to devour the breath of death in the world. If there were dead spirits approaching, they would hunt them.


    As for the fierce ants, Qin Huan asked him to stay with him. Because of the fierce nature of the fierce ants, he was afraid not to limit him, and had already rushed into the place of death.


    Qin Huan began to understand with his eyes closed after arranging the defense array and the years array around him.


    I''m afraid there are few people like Qin Huan who feel the way of death in the land of death these years.


    During Qin Huan''s enlightenment, the Dragon ants who turned into the dead devoured the power of death in the space.


    For Dragon ants, they can devour any power, including the power of death in space.


    The fierce ant warned by Qin Huan turned into a fierce dead spirit. His eyes swept around darkly. After hesitating for a long time, he opened his mouth and swallowed it crazily.


    Because the fierce ants devour so fiercely that a vortex flows into their mouth.


    It has to be said that after Qin Yudu''s robbery swallowed enough chaotic Qi, the power of heaven and thunder, the fierce ants were much more powerful than before.


    Over the years, following Qin Huan, his growth rate was terrible.


    Qin Huan deliberately restricted this situation. Once he indulged him, he was afraid that his ancestral territory would exist.


    The silent passage of the world.


    Qin Huan, who was in the array of years, was completely immersed in this world.


    And as he guessed, it didn''t take long for the dead to stare at them.


    Although the Dragon ants did not have many flaws in their transformation into dead spirits, after all, so many dead spirits suddenly appeared, which still attracted the attention of other dead spirits.


    While many dead spirits were staring at Qin Huan and the Dragon ants, the fierce ants stopped swallowing the power in the space.


    He slowly looked to one side, where several dead spirits were gathered.


    After licking his lips, the fierce ant turned into a dead spirit disappeared directly and escaped into the evil fog.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Before long, there were bursts of muffled noise from that side.


    Qin Huan was immersed in the way of death and didn''t notice it.


    As for other dragon ants, they are still vigilant around.


    About half an hour later.


    The fierce ant grabbed two half dead dead spirits and appeared in front of many dragon ants. He threw the dead spirits in front of the two immortal ants that led to the May ninth robbery.


    "Roar!" the fierce ant made a low roar, indicating that two fairy ants devoured it.


    The two immortal ants are still afraid of the dead, but under the low roar of the fierce ants, they can only begin to devour them.


    And the fierce ants fled into the fog.


    The ferocious ant integrating many forces is extremely ferocious. In addition, he swallowed many Tianlei. Even the death spirits stronger than him can''t suppress him.


    Before long, the fierce ant appeared with several half dead souls.


    It was swallowed by four other natural immortal ants. They only led to the 49 robbery. Although they were not as good as the immortal ants that led to the 59 robbery, they were also much better than other dragon ants.


    In this way, fierce ants constantly hunt dead spirits for the Dragon ants to devour.


    As like as two peas, the Dragon ants have been able to do the same thing, even with the same breath.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary dead to find their true identity.


    After two fifty-nine immortal robbing ants and four forty-nine immortal robbing ants devoured enough dead spirits, they also escaped into the evil fog under the oppression of fierce ants.


    Before long, when several fairy ants appeared again, they had brought more unformed dead souls for nearly 40000 dragon ants to devour


    The fierce ant was looking down on the Dragon ants. He looked at Qin Huan sitting in the array and the Dragon ants. His eyes were thoughtful.


    Although he had been suppressed by Qin Huan these years, the fierce ant had already had a mind. Even his mind was not lower than that of ordinary people.


    Moreover, he has the ferocity and madness that no one else has.


    This time, during Qin Huan''s cultivation, the fierce ant seemed to see an opportunity.


    But he could feel that there were so many dead people here that he would suffer if he fought alone.


    Therefore, he first caught the dead, trained the immortal ants of the May ninth and April ninth robberies, and caught the dead together for other dragon ants to devour


    The purpose of this is... The fierce ant wants to make the Dragon ants stronger and kill with him into the land of death!!

 Chapter 2255

    time lapse.


    Qin Huan, completely immersed in the way of death, encountered a bottleneck.


    So far, he has practiced for a year and a half, that is to say, he has practiced in the years array for 150 years.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes and saw the situation around him, he was stunned and jumped up.


    What made him look dignified was that there were less than a hundred dragon ants turned into dead spirits around him.


    And everything else is gone.


    "Has a dead spirit attacked?"


    "No!"


    The first reaction was that there were dead spirits attacking, but there were no dragon ants around. Moreover, if there was an attack, the white headed dragon ants could not resist anything.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan went out of the array and pressed one hand on a dragon ant to run soul searching.


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain when he learned what had happened through the spirit of the Dragon ant.


    He never thought that the fierce ants would hunt the dead on their own.


    It also captured the dead to be swallowed by other dragon ants.


    "This guy is so ambitious!!" why can''t Qin Huan see the purpose of the fierce ant?


    I didn''t mean to take the Dragon ant army into the place of death.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t think about it.


    But the danger was too great. Qin Huan wanted to think long-term.


    I didn''t expect the fierce ant to kill the Dragon ant directly into the place of death.


    Seriously, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!!


    Qin Huan was anxious and angry.


    Can it be that fierce ants and a group of dragon ants can conquer the place of death where even Daniel dare not rush into?


    All the Dragon ants cost Qin Huan a lot of effort. If they were all buried in this place of death, Qin Huan''s heart would drop blood.


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into his mind, trying to attack the soul blood of the fierce ant and forcibly force him back.


    The fog suddenly rolled around and the dark wind roared.


    Qin Huan looked shocked. He summoned the fire of death, offered the decree of heaven, and was vigilant around. When he took the white headed dragon ants around him into the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb at any time, the Dragon ants around him were restless.


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into a dragon ant. He was not only surprised. From the Dragon ant''s mind, the turbulence around him was related to other dragon ants.


    Qin Huan thought a little and drove the Dragon ants to the front.


    In about a quarter of an hour.


    There was a light in the dark world. Qin Huan saw a dense figure in front of him.


    "It''s Dragon ant!"


    Qin Huan was so worried that he decided it was dragon ant.


    "Roar!"


    At this time, a low roar sounded from the front, and Qin Huan hurried away.


    After entering the Dragon ant colony, Qin Huan was not only shocked by the scene in front of him.


    I saw that the fierce ant had turned into a huge dead spirit up to 100 feet, and he stood majestically in the air.


    Tens of thousands of dragon ants around turned into dead spirits and slowly closed in a circle.


    Among them, there are thousands of dead spirits crying and howling.


    "Is this... The real dead?" Qin Yumu stared at the thousands of dead being besieged.


    Unexpectedly, fierce ants and dragon ants surrounded and suppressed so many dead souls at one time.


    "Roar!" just then, the fierce ant made a low roar and rushed directly down. Nearly 40000 other dragon ants attacked at the same time and frantically swallowed the thousands of dead souls!


    Qin Huan was shocked for a long time when he watched the Dragon ants dividing up the dead quickly.


    Although the thousand dead spirits are not strong, they also exist in the ancestral realm.


    But now there was almost no resistance under the encirclement and suppression of fierce ants and dragon ants, which made Qin Huan unbelievable.


    What Qin Huan didn''t know was that these dead spirits were unformed, and all the Dragon ants changed and formed.


    In front of the formed dead, the unformed dead are naturally afraid, just as the low-level fierce animals are naturally afraid of the pure blood fierce animals.


    Not to mention that these dragon ants devoured Tianlei, which is a pure Yang thing and naturally restrained such extremely Yin things as the dead.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, under Qin Huan''s gaze, thousands of dead souls were divided up, and one third of them were swallowed up by fierce ants.


    "Roar!" after swallowing, the fierce ant made a low roar and wanted to take the Dragon ants away.


    "Come back!" Qin Huan condensed his divine sense into a voice, which exploded in the minds of many dragon ants and fierce ants.


    Qin Huan directly took all the Dragon ants, including the fierce ants, back to the tomb of the gods and demons, and Qin Huan followed suit.


    Qin Huan had just entered the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb when he came to the fierce ant.


    The fierce ant has changed into a dead spirit about 30 feet high, staring at Qin Huan with faint eyes.


    "Without my command, how dare you take them to hunt the dead? Do you know how there are in that heaven and earth?" Qin Huan said sternly, staring at the fierce ant.


    The fierce ants have violated Qin Huan''s bottom line. If this continues, the fierce ants will get out of control sooner or later!


    "Swallow, grow together!" the fierce ant spit out a few words.


    He had already had a mind, and he didn''t know how many remnant souls he had swallowed. Therefore, he would have spoken long ago, but he didn''t speak.


    "Remember, if you dare to make an opinion without my permission next time, I will kill you!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    The fierce ant is naturally anti bone. If it weren''t for yuan Qingzi, I''m afraid he would have rebelled long ago.


    "According to you, they can''t become big things. If you can swallow enough, they can become stronger in a short time..." the fierce Ant looked at Qin Huan and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Although the words are unclear, the words are extremely firm.


    Looking at the extremely determined fierce ant, Qin Huan was a little complicated. He couldn''t imagine that the fierce and fearless guy in front of him was transformed from a mole ant.


    "Grow up? You''re lucky that you didn''t provoke the top existence this time. Otherwise, all of you will die there!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    "You can take us. If you are in danger, take us back." the fierce Ant looked at Qin Huan.


    "I know you don''t trust me, but have you ever thought that part of me is influenced by you? Moreover, my life is in your hands. I just want to become stronger and don''t want to die." the fierce ant continued.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He naturally understood what the fierce ants were talking about. In the past, he spent a lot of holy power to raise the fierce ants.


    Therefore, the character of fierce ants is partly influenced by themselves.


    Looking at the fierce ants, Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    What the fierce ant said is not unreasonable. Compared with himself, the fierce ant is more ferocious and violent, but similarly, his mind is not low.


    Therefore, when he is fierce and fearless, he also has high wisdom, which will enable fierce ants to accurately seize every opportunity to grow.


    Including this time!


    Anyway, Qin Huan was worried and looked forward to the current situation of the fierce ants.


    The worry is that the fierce ants will bite back one day, and the expectation is what step such fearless and intelligent fierce ants can take.


    "Considering, the dead here contain great power. If we can swallow enough, our strength will change. At that time, we can solve your problems!" the fierce ant said vaguely.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was lost in thought.

 Chapter 2256

    Qin Huan looked at the fierce ant with a look of examination.


    Although what the fierce ant said was not unreasonable, Qin Huan saw something deeper.


    That is, the mind of fierce ants is not low, but high and terrible.


    Perhaps, as he said, his spirit has changed him a lot.


    Because in terms of strategy, Qin Huan saw his own shadow from the fierce ants.


    However, the perfect combination of violent nature and their own mind has made the present fierce ant.


    Violent, ferocious and fearless, but they are not simple minded!


    I''m afraid that his mind has already matured. The reason why he spoke this time is because he saw the opportunity and the opportunity to rise!


    It has to be said that in this regard, fierce ants are bolder and more fearless than themselves.


    Such temperament can sometimes bring disaster, but in the same way, it can seize every opportunity and soar!


    Just like this time, if you can devour the dead in the land of death, you can really improve their overall strength!


    Qin Huan''s original plan was to wait for the right time to let the Dragon ants grow as a whole.


    However, it is unknown whether you can share your worries and solve problems at that time.


    After all, this is the heaven and earth of gods and demons, not the sky.


    Unless all enter the ancestral territory, tens of thousands of dragon ants can''t help themselves at all.


    But if they all step into the ancestral realm, they are different.


    After all, it''s tens of thousands.


    Even if you can''t fight alone, you can also arrange a powerful killing array!


    What made Qin Huan more concerned was that if the fierce ants could really lead the Dragon ants to the place of death.


    At that time, can you see the secret of the land of death?


    There are so many death laws here. There must be some reason!!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan smiled, stared at the fierce ant and said, "good!"


    "You know what? I have expected you since you were a medicine bug, because your hostility is not available to other spirit ants."


    "Along the way, as long as I have a chance, I have never been stingy with you. As long as I can make you stronger, I will let you out. Even if the sky thunder I have robbed contains the Qi of chaos and the power of heaven, I will let you swallow it."


    "From the beginning, my intention was to train you and train you to become my right hand. Therefore, I devoted a lot of effort to you!"


    "But you should remember that I have cultivated you from a small medicine bug to now, by no means cultivating a strong enemy for myself."


    "I can''t control you to rebel against me. Before you have the strength to rebel against me, as long as you make your own decisions like before, I will kill you! This is the last warning." Qin Huan said word by word.


    As he said, the fierce ants did put a lot of effort into it.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t think much about other fierce beasts. The stronger the better.


    However, the fierce ant was completely out of control and was naturally anti bone, which made Qin Huan both look after him and beware of him.


    That''s why Qin Huan didn''t dare to let the fierce ants grow too fast.


    But it''s not a way to suppress all the time. It''s better to let go and let the fierce ants grow!


    Of course, Qin Huan would not wait for the fierce ants to rebel. As long as he was not more powerful than himself, he would not rebel easily.


    In the past, Qin Huan might have been worried that the fierce ants came and ignored everything.


    Now he realized that the fierce ants were not as ignorant and fearless as he saw, so Qin Huan was relieved.


    In addition, Qin Huan began to learn soul control again. He was even more afraid that fierce ants could rebel.


    So Qin Huan realized that he would no longer restrict the growth of fierce ants!


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the fierce Ant looked calm, but his eyes changed.


    "Well, as you said, I''ll take you to the place of death." Qin Huan didn''t give the fierce ants much thought, so he took all the Dragon ants out of the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Now there is no great danger of hunting those unformed dead on the periphery.


    But everything is just in case.


    In case of strong existence, Qin Huan could also take them all back to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Therefore, this method is indeed feasible.


    "Get ready to hunt," Qin Huan said to the Dragon ant.


    "Roar!" the fierce ant turned into a hundred feet tall dead spirit again and made a low roar.


    The Dragon ants dispersed quickly, but they followed Qin Huan in the rear. After careful observation, they seemed to be scattered everywhere, but they were orderly.


    I''m afraid they are all scattered and ready to encircle and suppress as before.


    "Kill the undeveloped dead on the periphery first. Step by step, there is a divine realm in the land of death, which you can''t resist." Qin Huan looked at the fierce ants and said.


    "It''s very big here. As long as you don''t cross there, it won''t lead to strong existence." the voice of fierce ants sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    After Qin Huan finished speaking, the fierce ants'' attitude towards Qin Huan also changed a little.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Then he remembered that the fierce ants had devoured many dead spirits. He was afraid that he knew more about this place than himself.


    "Check out what''s secret here," Qin Huan said.


    The fierce ant didn''t answer, so he flew towards it, and Qin Huan followed him.


    In the following days, under the control of fierce ants, dragon ants besieged groups of dead spirits.


    And every time the fierce ants are measured, they will not encircle and suppress too many, but not too few.


    With more and more dead creatures devoured, the Dragon ants are growing, both in strength and breath, not to mention the fierce ants.


    Six months later.


    Although Qin Huan has been following him for the past six months, he has also made some achievements.


    The place of death was an ancient battlefield. Countless people died here. But Qin Huan looked carefully and found that most of the bodies underground had dried up, that is to say, the blood seemed to have been drained.


    More Than This.


    Qin Huan also saw huge ditches.


    Qin Huan could not help thinking of what he saw on the seventh floor of the refining tower.


    This is somewhat similar to the seventh floor of the refining tower.


    According to what we have learned in the main city of death, there are many strong people of the three races of God and devil in the land of death. Is it... Someone wants to refine what from the bodies of the three races of God and devil?


    This idea came into being, and Qin Yu thought more and more that it was possible.


    "Someone over there!!" while Qin Huan was meditating, the voice of fierce ants suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Someone?


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking in the direction pointed by the fierce ant, because the fog was so strong that Qin Huan couldn''t see far.


    "Go and have a look!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice. He was really curious that anyone could go deep here except himself.


    Under the path of fierce ants, nearly 40000 dragon ants turned into dead spirits, followed by them, and flew towards them.

 Chapter 2257

    It has to be said that after swallowing a large number of dead spirits, the Dragon ants seem to be no different from the real dead.


    There seemed to be no limit to the terror and pressure in the land of death.


    For example, Qin Huan''s divine sense was hard to spread, but the fierce ants could perceive it. It can be seen that there was no great constraint on him.


    About half an hour later.


    Under the leadership of fierce ants, they came to the sky over a mountain where the bones of fierce animals were transformed.


    Qin Huan looked down and found a man sitting on the upper wall of the mountain.


    The man is dressed in black. If he is not a fierce ant, he is afraid that even if he passes by not far from the man, it is difficult to detect him.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he was meditating with his eyes closed. He seemed to be immersed in the feeling between heaven and earth. He didn''t notice Qin Huan and others coming.


    "Strange." Qin Huan was surprised. Judging from the man''s meditation, he should have been here for some time.


    Isn''t he afraid of the dead here?


    Even demons like the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness dare not venture here.


    How could Qin Huan not be surprised that he went here alone and was safe?


    "Taoist friend!" Qin Huan thought for a long time, and then opened his mouth.


    The young man who was immersed in meditation opened his eyes and almost jumped up.


    When I saw the fierce ants hundreds of feet tall and the dead spirits of tens of thousands of dragon ants.


    The young man''s face changed sharply and turned and ran away.


    "Wait, Taoist friend, if I have malice, I won''t speak, but directly attack." Qin Huan said plainly.


    The young man whose body had disappeared suddenly appeared in the same place. He looked at Qin Huan in fear and looked at the fierce ants with a hundred feet and surging momentum.


    "Taoist friends... These dead souls..." the young man looked at Qin Huan and was frightened. His face was pale and obviously frightened.


    "I accepted all these. It''s no problem. How did Taoist friends get here?" Qin Huan asked, looking at the young man.


    The identity of this young man is only extraordinary if he can get here.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a secret skill to hide from the dead." the young man opened his mouth, and Yu Guang couldn''t help looking at the fierce ant.


    It has to be said that the Baizhang dead spirit transformed by fierce ants is extremely frightening in both face and momentum.


    He glanced at tens of thousands of dead spirits, and finally fell on Qin Huan.


    It must be said that the young man looked at Qin Huan very differently, and his inner shock was unparalleled.


    He never thought that anyone could accept so many powerful dead spirits.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a secret skill in the world that could hide from the dead.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said directly, "would you like to teach me? Let''s explore the land of death together?"


    If you can get the secret of ignoring the dead.


    Qin Huan was even more happy to explore here.


    The young man didn''t expect Qin Huan to ask for the secret skill directly. He looked at tens of thousands of dead spirits without looking at the fierce ants. His face was stiff.


    Can he refuse at this time?


    "Naturally, I would like to, but can you ask your Taoist friends how to accept these dead souls?" the young man replied.


    The implication was that he was willing to teach Qin Huan secret arts, but also wanted Qin Huan to teach him how to subdue these dead spirits.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. It''s not because I don''t want to teach you the art of subduing the dead, but because it''s a talent and you can''t learn it." Qin Huan said plainly.


    Where can he know the secret of taking over the dead? Can''t he say that these dead are fake?


    The young man nodded when he heard the speech and said, "since it is a talent, he can only miss it."


    Only the young people themselves know what they think.


    However, he also knows that he doesn''t have much capital to negotiate with the people in front of him. After all, this is the place of death, and there are tens of thousands of dead spirits staring at him.


    If you annoy this person, I''m afraid you''ll hate it.


    "What''s the name of Taoist friend?" Qin Huan asked the young man. Because he was close, he saw the young man clearly.


    The young man''s body was covered with black robes, only his face was exposed.


    This is a handsome but dignified face, but there is no arrogance that refuses people thousands of miles away.


    From his face alone, he could not see how extraordinary the young man was, but his dark eyes were deep and firm.


    "My name is Su Yang!"


    "Who''s in heaven?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "The first day." Su Yang looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. He was not surprised that Su Yang came from the first heaven.


    After all, this place of death is known as the place where you will come to realize the way of death. Therefore, it is normal for Su Yang to come from the first heaven.


    "Where are Taoist friends?" Su Yang asked.


    "Li Youcai," Qin Huan said gently. Before Su Yang could say more, Qin Huan said again, "now can you teach me how to hide the secret of the dead?"


    Qin Huan stared at Su Yang.


    Su Yang''s face twitched. Yu Guang glanced at the fierce ant with a hundred feet in his eyes. He was helpless. It was the first time in so many years to face such a situation


    Pressing down his thoughts, he nodded and said, "OK."


    Then, under the eyes of fierce ants and dragon ants, Su Yang taught Qin Huan the secret arts.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Su Yang''s secret technique was similar to hiding from heaven.


    "Li Daoyou, this secret skill is called the secret of hiding God. Only when you understand the way of death can you learn it." Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan nodded and ran the secret formula according to Su Yang.


    This secret formula is to condense the way of death into a force similar to death.


    So the dead can''t sense it.


    If the fierce ants are the real dead, I''m afraid they can''t detect Su Yang.


    But the problem is not fierce ants. Up to now, Su Yang is still confused about how Qin Huan found him.


    Qin Huan said, "go, let''s go deep into the land of death." he wanted to try whether the secret formula could hide from the dead.


    Su Yang''s eyes flashed slightly and suddenly asked, "does Li Daoyou know the secret of the place of death?"


    Qin Huan felt funny. Why couldn''t he hear Su Yang''s asking?


    I''m afraid I''ll cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    Qin Huan looked at Su Yang in surprise and said, "do you mean to know the secret of this place of death?"

 Chapter 2258

    Qin Huan''s guess is not right.


    Su Yang was really worried that Qin Huan would cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    If he was outside, Su Yang would not be afraid of anyone.


    But in this place of death, Su Yang was extremely afraid of Qin Huan. In other words, he was extremely afraid of nearly 40000 dead spirits such as fierce ants.


    It can be said that in this place of death, the dead almost dominate.


    He''s an extraordinary man and doesn''t want to capsize in this gutter.


    In this way, he Su Yang will become the only one who died inexplicably


    Of course, in addition to being afraid of turning over the boat in the gutter, Su Yang also wanted to explore the depths of the land of death with Qin Huan.


    He knew that there was a great secret here, but the secret of hiding God alone was not enough to explore here.


    But if you combine so many incarnated dead spirits, maybe you can have a try.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail," Qin Huan said plainly. He wondered why there was such a strong law of death here.


    Who arranged such a big pen here.


    As for whether to explore or not, Qin Huan had to look at the situation.


    After all, only he knows that the Dragon ant is a dragon ant after all, not a dead soul.


    Once in-depth, it will be revealed.


    Su Yang quickly nodded and whispered: "when the supreme army forced back the three gods in the past, there was a world shaking war. This place of death is one of the main battlefields."


    "There are countless hundreds of people who have died here, as well as the strong men of God, devil and other races!"


    "The vast majority of them are spiritual cultivation. We can imagine what it would be like for the powerful gods of all races to fall here together."


    "During that time, there was a great deal of resentment here. Even after the death of countless strong people, the remnant souls turned into resentment souls. They were fighting to devour the resentment souls of each other''s race to strengthen themselves."


    "For a long time, resentment was rampant, and no one dared to enter."


    "After a long time, when the strong came back here, they found that earth shaking changes had taken place here. All the complaining souls had become dead spirits, and they were arranged into a peerless array in the depths!"


    "Peerless array?" Qin Huan looked at Su Yang suspiciously.


    "Yes, the peerless array for refining the dead!" Su Yang nodded solemnly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and he couldn''t help thinking of what he saw on the seventh floor of the refining tower. There was something similar to here.


    "Do you think all the dead spirits here are made by that array?" Qin Huan asked after sweeping the dead spirits around him.


    "HMM. according to the calculation of our ancestors, the top dead have been bred here, and what remains now is bred again by the big array."


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Already pregnant?


    "Li Daoyou doesn''t know that as long as the power contained in these corpses is still there, the array will always exist, that is to say, the dead will continue to be born until the power of the corpses is exhausted!"


    "When the corpse strength here is the strongest, the top dead bred should have been taken away by the person who arranged the array."


    "The dead we see now are bred from behind. According to my guess, there are probably top dead in the deepest part of the land of death... The top dead should not have been born with wisdom." Su Yang said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He had understood Su Yang''s meaning.


    In the array, the power contained in the corpse has not dried up, there will continue to breed dead spirits, and the top dead spirits will be bred in the center


    "Do you mean you want to enter the deep place of death?" Qin Huan glanced at Su Yang and said.


    Su Yang''s eyes lit up, nodded and said, "to tell you the truth, there are ancestors in my clan who have entered here and left a map. If we unite, we may be able to reach the depths."


    "And... We have a better grasp of the dead spirits of Li Daoyou," said Su Yang, glancing at the dead spirits transformed by fierce ants.


    Qin Huan was expressionless and smiled bitterly. Although the fierce ants were powerful, they were still useless.


    It''s too far from the depths of the land of death.


    After all, the strongest ferocious ant now is the ancestral realm, but there is a divine realm deep in the land of death


    "Don''t hope too much. They can cross the periphery, but forget the deep. As far as I know, there is a divine realm in the deep, which they can''t overcome." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    At this time, Qin Huan would not look fat.


    Su Yang''s eyes darkened and looked at the ferocious ants. He was disappointed.


    "However, there is a secret formula. We can join together to explore one of them." Qin Huan''s eyes were burning.


    It''s false to say he doesn''t care about the top dead in the depths.


    Moreover, Qin Huan wanted to go to the deep place to see if there was a corpse of ZuLong. It would be better to destroy ZuLong.


    "You mean the two of us go deep?" Su Yang stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "They won''t go?" Su Yang looked at the fierce ant.


    "They devoured other dead souls outside and grew rapidly," Qin Huan said.


    His idea is to go deep with Su Yang first and let the dead grow here with the Dragon ants.


    Even if something happens and they are trapped, as long as the fierce ants are outside, they will come to Qin Huan one day.


    It must be said that Qin Huan regarded the fierce ants as a way out here.


    After hearing this, Su Yang thought for a long time and thought it was feasible, but he had an instinctive fear of the depths.


    "Taoist Su, we have a secret formula to hide God. Why don''t we go in and find out?" Qin Huan said.


    It was Su Yang''s instigation before. Now it''s Qin Huan''s turn.


    After taking a deep breath, Su Yang nodded and said, "OK, let''s go in and find out."


    Later, Qin Huan warned the fierce ant to grow outside with the Dragon ant, and told him that if he didn''t come out, he would try to rescue him.


    It must be said that Qin Huan felt relieved about the fierce ants since he knew that they had a very high mind.


    After receiving the response from the fierce ants, Qin Huan took 500 dragon ants and moved towards the deep with Su Yang.


    Seeing Qin Huan and Su Yang leave, the fierce ants roared and marched around with nearly 40000 fierce ants.


    As the fierce ant said, if enough dead spirits are swallowed here, their strength can be improved rapidly.


    Qin Huan also looked forward to seeing him next time. How much can he improve!!

 Chapter 2259

    The silent passage of the world.


    In the depths of the land of death, the howling wind from time to time makes people nervous, as if there was a peerless existence hidden around.


    Although there was a secret formula, Qin Huan and Su Yang did not advance fast.


    Although the secret formula of hiding God can hide from the dead spirit, if you run into the dead spirit head-on, it''s another matter.


    "Li Daoyou, have you ever thought about what to do once you meet a dead soul?" Su Yang couldn''t help asking.


    Perhaps because of the Dragon ant, Qin Huan had an unfathomable feeling in Su Yang''s heart.


    This is one of the reasons why he followed Qin Huan.


    He always felt that Qin Huan had a way to deal with the dead.


    "No problem, I have a way." Qin Huan preached. If you really face it, you can only enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    I just hope the dead don''t know how to block the space


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Su Yang was not only relieved.


    But soon he turned to Qin Huan and said half jokingly and half seriously, "I hope Li Daoyou won''t leave me at that time. I''ll put everything on you."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s not say whether I Li Youcai is the one who crosses the river and breaks the bridge. Just because Su Daoyou has a map on him, he won''t leave you alone." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "So good!" Su Yang was relieved.


    "By the way, is Li Daoyou a disciple of he Zong? It''s the first time in so many years that someone can accept so many dead spirits. Moreover, Li Daoyou is really just the fifth restoration of the ancient land?" Su Yang glanced at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan has recovered the five aspects of the ancient realm, but Su Yang doesn''t believe that Qin Huan is only the five aspects of the ancient realm.


    In his opinion, it is at least the ancestral realm that can subdue the dead like fierce ants.


    "I have followed my master since I was a child, and there is no sect. As for my way of death, there are only five ancient places." Qin Huan said plainly.


    Su Yang''s eyes flashed slightly. The way of death is only five times that of the ancient realm? That means there are more than other Tao?


    Su Yang didn''t care about what Qin Huan said about practicing with the master. Qin Huan didn''t want to mention it.


    "What about you? What''s the first heaven?" Qin Huan turned to Su Yang and asked


    Being able to go deep here alone, no matter the strength or courage, is very human.


    So the origin of Su Yang is not simple.


    "My sect is still a little famous on the first day, but Li Daoyou shouldn''t have heard of it, so don''t mention it, so as not to make Li Daoyou laugh." Su Yang said in a stroke.


    Qin Huan didn''t ask much either. They were both smart people and tacitly understood each other. Therefore, he couldn''t ask anything, so he simply didn''t ask.


    "Dao You Su, how far is it from the center of the array?" Qin Huan walked slowly and whispered.


    The deeper he went, the more he felt the majestic pressure between heaven and earth.


    Fortunately, they can realize the way of death. Otherwise, they can''t bear this pressure at all.


    Su Yang looked around and said, "it''s estimated that there are still 100000 li..."


    "What?" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed, and he was still a hundred thousand miles away??


    How big is this place of death?


    How many people died here??


    "Almost. I can''t be sure about the details. I can''t be sure until I find what my ancestors marked." Su Yang said.


    To be honest, Su Yang was still playing drums at this time.


    He even asked himself why he believed that this unknown person would venture into the depths of the land of death together.


    Su Yang came to the place of death this time just to improve the way of death. He didn''t want to go deep here at all.


    "We want to walk at our current speed. I don''t know what year and month. Try to speed up a little," Qin Huan said.


    They walk very slowly now. It''s good to walk hundreds of miles a day. I don''t know how long they will walk these 100000 miles.


    "Hmm!" Su Yang nodded, and they accelerated.


    Half a month later, 15000 miles inside the mountains.


    "Wait!" Qin Huan suddenly noticed something and said fiercely.


    Similarly, Su Yang, who was on alert, noticed something.


    Then Qin Huan summoned three dragon ants who had changed into dead spirits and motioned them to move forward in three directions.


    Before leaving, Qin Huan took away a thousand dragon ants to throw stones and ask for directions.


    "Boom!" soon, a muffled sound came from the left front and the right front.


    Qin Huan felt hurt when he heard the noise. There was no doubt that two dragon ants had been killed.


    "This way." Qin Yu walked to the right front.


    In this way, Qin Huan would let the Dragon ant explore the way when he was uncertain.


    Until they spent ten months deep into the mountains, they didn''t encounter any danger.


    This day.


    Qin Huan and Su Yang sat in the bones of a huge fierce beast, and all the five dragon ants did not respond.


    "There are powerful dead spirits all around!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    The dead here should also have their own territory. As long as they encounter the dead, there will be a war.


    And where are they the rivals of the dead here?


    "Why don''t we practice here for a while? The law of death here is very strong and suitable for practice." Su Yang said in a low voice.


    It''s 50000 miles away. It''s only half the distance to the deep.


    At this time, naturally, I don''t think of any accidents.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded, and his eyes were dim. Qin Huan arranged the years array.


    "Can Li Daoyou use the array? How many times is this array?" looking at Qin Huan''s array, Su Yang was surprised.


    "A hundred times, I have some attainments in array." Qin Huan said.


    Su Yang looks sluggish. He can easily arrange a hundred times the years array. Is he only a little accomplished??


    For a moment, Su Yang looked at Qin Huan differently.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend Li. If we can have years of array here, we will get twice the result with half the effort." Su Yang was surprised.


    He came to the place of death this time mainly for cultivation. With these years'' array, he is more confident to improve his cultivation to a higher level.


    Then, they sat in the array of years and spread their mind to understand the way of death in the surrounding world.


    With the silent passage of the world, they completely put aside everything and sank into it.


    After training for about half a year, Qin Huan woke up and released the Dragon ants and began to throw stones and ask for directions.


    When the Dragon ants returned, Qin Huan woke Su Yang up, and they continued on their way.


    In this way, there are dragon ants throwing stones to ask the way. They walk and stop. It''s a custom all the way.


    In the third year.


    They were trapped in the same place again.


    "It''s about 70000 miles here? You can reach the deepest place with 30000 miles left." Su Yang looked around and said.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He looked very stiff.


    At this time, the feeling of being peeped into my heart again!!

 Chapter 2260

    "It seems that, as Daniel said, someone is looking for himself through some kind of secret skill!"


    "But who on earth is tracking me so persistently?"


    Qin Huan was puzzled. How many times has it been? It seems that the man will never stop until he finds himself.


    What''s the grudge?


    And I didn''t offend anyone for a long time.


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Then Qin Huan pressed down his mind and looked at Su Yang and said, "Su Daoyou, can you tell me about the first heaven?"


    Qin Yusi thought about it. He thought it should be Longzun. Otherwise, no one would look for himself like this.


    Therefore, he wants to know Longzun through Su Yang!


    Su Yang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan wanted to know the first Fang Tian.


    After pondering a little, Su Yang said, "no problem."


    "Although there are no strong or weak points in the eleven heavenly bodies of God, the overall strength of the first heavenly body is the strongest."


    "Although there are top-level religious doors in other Fangtian, the first Fangtian has the most top-level religious doors, and there are also the most powerful gods."


    "If not all generous days have restrictions, the people of Fangtian can''t easily worship the sect of other Fangtian. I''m afraid that the first Fangtian has already surpassed other Fangtian." Su Yang said with a touch of pride on his face.


    Seems proud to be a member of the first day.


    "Even so, the strength of first Fangtian is still extremely strong..." Su Yang talked about the situation of first Fangtian, including all major forces.


    Although Su Yang said a lot, Qin Huan was not interested. Qin Huan did not interrupt Su Yang, but listened quietly.


    "Leaving aside many hidden sects and ancient families, the nine Heavenly God sect, Tianmen, the great wasteland war temple and blood demon sect are the most important sects of the first Fangtian, and all the top families of the hundreds of families who have lost from the supreme are in the first Fangtian, and they are also the top forces of the first Fangtian!"


    "Of course, it doesn''t mean that these sects dominate the first heaven."


    "Because there are many hidden clans, ancient families and holy places in the first day. Even if these families are the top forces, they don''t dare to provoke them."


    "It can be said that the first heaven is the heaven with the most mixed forces in the eleven heaven of God. Just like the seven gods, few of them belong to these forces. Many strong people are used to being free and loose and don''t want to be bound by the sect. Some unknown ancestors of the sect ask wholeheartedly and don''t ask about the world. These people can''t provoke. Once provoked, they have to take off their skin if they don''t die."


    "Therefore, in the first day, many disciples of great forces will not be too arrogant and domineering. If they are careless, they will offend a top force."


    "Have you heard of Junlai restaurant? It''s just a restaurant, but you know what? Behind this restaurant is the Dragon Statue, one of the seven gods." Su Yang spits and is very talkative.


    Qin Huan smiled in his heart. Unexpectedly, Su Yang took the initiative to mention the Dragon Statue, pretending to Meditate: "I''ve heard that, why should the Dragon Statue protect the gentleman''s restaurant?"


    "It is said that the founder of Junlai restaurant is kind to dragon Zun. No one can tell exactly, but no matter which power you are, few dare to make trouble in Junlai restaurant."


    "Because Junlai restaurant has the rules of Junlai restaurant. Anyone who violates the rules will be punished and no one can protect them."


    "Is dragon Zun so powerful? He is not afraid of any forces?" Qin Huan said differently.


    "It''s not too much to call it invincible if you can squeeze into the list of the seven gods. Who dares to offend? Even if there is a comparable God, people on one side will be in charge. How can they fight easily?"


    "Moreover, everyone knows that dragon Zun is behind Junlai restaurant. If you dare to make trouble in Junlai restaurant, you will obviously ignore dragon Zun. Who dares to protect such a person?" Su Yang sneered.


    Qin Huan thought deeply. It seemed that as long as he passed the examination of long Zun, he could almost run wild.


    However, I don''t know what other assessments of Longzun are.


    "By the way, has Li Daoyou heard of the place of origin?" Su Yang said, as if he thought of something and asked.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "If Li Daoyou''s accomplishments enter the ancestral realm, he should compete for a piece of magic order. The place of origin is where countless demons want to enter when they break their heads." Su Yang looked at Qin Huan''s earnest words.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "it''s not so easy to get the magic order. Moreover, there''s no great achievement without going to the place of origin?"


    "Li Daoyou, you don''t know the place of origin. Put it on the top. This place of origin is also a top secret place. The three strongest gods and demons will try their best to enter."


    "Since the place of origin is known as the place of origin, it is the place of Longxing of the highest races and forces. It has great fortune. If you can get one or two, it will shock God sooner or later."


    "The most important thing is that it is rumored that the opportunity for the three gods to attack the supreme again lies in the place of origin!!" Su Yang said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and turned to Su Yang.


    He really doesn''t know that.


    "Some people say that the place of origin has a top inheritance. If you can get this inheritance, you can hope to attack the supreme. Others say that the place of origin has a road to the Supreme... No one can be specific. But since there is this saying, it should have its original, so the place of origin should go as far as possible." Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "will you go to Shiyuan?"


    "If there is no accident, I should go." Su Yang said. After that, Su Yang was stunned and said, "but I don''t have a magic order. The magic order is in the sect..."


    "What kind of person is Li in Su Daoyou''s heart?" Qin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry. Su Yang was always worried that he would cross the river and tear down the bridge.


    Su Yang was embarrassed and said, "don''t get me wrong, Li Daoyou. After all, it''s about the order of gods and demons. It''s normal to have this worry."


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and asked, "Su Daoyou, have you ever heard of any secret technique that can find others?"


    Su Yang was very talkative and knowledgeable. Qin Huan wanted to see if he knew the secret.


    "Looking for others? How do you say that?" Su Yang said differently.


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and told Su Yang what he felt.


    After hearing this, Su Yang''s face became strange

 Chapter 2261

    "Tao you su knows what this is?" Qin Huan was delighted to see Su Yang.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about whether Su Yang would tell the news. After all, he didn''t use his real name. There was no need to worry about anything else.


    "Judging from what you said, Li Daoyou is only afraid to offend the great people. The three gods can count out those who can master such secret arts with one hand, and none of them can be provoked by ordinary people." Su Yang said strangely.


    "Impossible, I didn''t offend anyone." Qin Yudao wondered whether it would be long Zun.


    "You can recall carefully. According to what you said, there should be something with you. Only in this way can you search for you in the air. Therefore, you should have touched this person." Su Yang thought.


    Contact?


    Qin Huan was even more foggy!


    According to this situation for the first time, who have you not contacted?


    Moreover, in this way, Longzun can be completely ruled out.


    Who the hell is it??


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan suddenly thought of the woman he met when he first came to the devil world


    No... is it really her?


    No, she''s just a God


    Is it


    Qin Huan recalled that he had been looking for himself for the whole day. Qin Huan''s face became strange.


    "Is it really her???"


    "Is she going to kill people?" Qin Huan looked very strange and was very depressed.


    This void has moved... It has hurt itself.


    And I''m kind... Why


    Su Yang looked at Qin Huan and noticed the change of Qin Huan''s eyes. He was very curious. Who did Qin Huan offend? Judging from the number of searches, he would never stop until he found it.


    You know, every search costs a lot.


    Qin Huan didn''t know Su Yang''s thoughts. He suppressed all his thoughts and summoned a dragon ant. He wanted to see if it was safe around him.


    As for the rest, Qin Huan put it down for the time being and went to the depths of the land of death to see if he could get any luck.


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. Even if there is a top-level dead spirit in the deep, how to collect it?


    You know, Qin Huan can''t.


    Moreover, he doesn''t have a huge net like Li Junyao


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan looked at Su Yang and said, "Su Daoyou, what method are you going to use to subdue the dead? Seal or secret arts?"


    Since Su Yang''s ancestors have been here, there should be a way.


    "It depends. What about you, Li Daoyou?" Su Yang said.


    "What''s your secret skill?" Qin Huan asked without answering.


    "Spirit binding skill!" Su Yang looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "Can you tell me which is stronger or weaker than what I have mastered?" Qin Huan said without changing his face.


    Su Yang''s face was a little unnatural.


    Qin Huan had told him the secret of concealing God before, but now he had to tell him the spirit binding skill. He always felt very bad.


    Qin Huan watched Su Yang until he felt uncomfortable. Su Yang said, "because the spirit of death is bred by the spirit of death, and the spirit binding technique is the power of death in the spirit of death..."


    Su Yang explained to Qin Huan. Qin Huan soon understood the essence of spirit binding.


    "What about Li Daoyou? How do you accept the dead?" Su Yang asked impatiently after explaining.


    "Whether it''s a dead spirit or something, there are souls. I''m good at controlling spirits. I don''t tell you because it requires some attainments in the soul way." Qin Huan said with assurance.


    i see!


    Su Yang looked much better. After looking at Qin Huan, he not only said, "I don''t see the way of death, array and soul, but also I don''t know how many secrets there are in Li Daoyou."


    When Qin Huan was ready to answer, the Dragon ant came back.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said, "it''s safe around. Let''s move on."


    In this way, they walked and stopped all the way. Dragon ants threw stones and asked for directions. All the way down, they were smooth and didn''t meet any dead spirits.


    However, when they reached 80000 Li, they felt the terrible momentum from time to time, which frightened them.


    Under this momentum, they almost feel like ants


    "Li Daoyou, should we reconsider whether to go further?" Su Yang said.


    Now they should have reached 80000 miles. Here, he is like a boat in the ocean, which will be destroyed at any time.


    This feeling made Su Yang very upset.


    Qin Huan then scanned the corpses piled up around him, and couldn''t help licking his lips. He said, "I''ve come here to seek wealth and danger. Naturally, I want to find out. Besides, didn''t you find that the corpses here have very high cultivation? Maybe there are a lot of good fortune in these corpses."


    From the beginning, Qin Huan was paying attention to these bodies, but the bodies outside didn''t come into Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the corpses here.


    You know, the array here has exhausted most of the strength of these corpses.


    However, Qin Huan felt the pressure when walking on these corpses.


    You can imagine how high the body''s cultivation was.


    This array gathers the power of corpses, but there may be a lot of Na Xu Jie and other things on these corpses


    If you can get it, it may be a great fortune.


    To be honest, Qin Huan''s expectation of the dead became lower as he got to the back.


    After all, even if there is a top-level dead spirit whose mind has not formed, I''m afraid there will be other dead spirits to guard it.


    Qin Huan''s purpose of going deep this time was to see if there was any corpse of ZuLong.


    Now, after feeling the smell of the corpse, Qin Huan wanted to dig in the corpse to see if he could get any luck.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, these corpses may have strong ones at the level of God, or even higher accomplishments.


    If you can get something from them, it is not a small fortune.


    Su Yang stared at Qin Huan and didn''t react for a long time.


    After a long time, Su Yang said, "Li Daoyou means to turn over these bodies?"


    "What else? Wait for fortune to fly over?" Qin Huan looked at Su Yang.


    It seems that Su Yang''s status is not low. He hasn''t worried about cultivating resources since childhood.


    "Li Daoyou, isn''t that good?" Su Yang said stiffly.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to explain. No matter how much you say, it''s useless for him to see some sweets.


    Thirty dragon ants were released and distributed around. Qin Huan began to search. Su Yang couldn''t pass the pass in his heart. He could only watch Qin Huan turn over the body

 Chapter 2262

    As Qin Huan speculated.


    Although most of the corpses here are exhausted by the array, there are still disabled soldiers and Na Xujie left on them.


    Because these people''s cultivation is very high, and the quality of naxu ring is also very high. They have been buried here for countless years and have not decayed.


    This is true of many disabled soldiers.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s excavation really yielded something.


    Su Yang stood on it, watching Qin Huan turn around in the body, his face stiff and his heart turned upside down.


    He had never thought that anyone would go to the pile of corpses


    Moreover, although most of these bodies have dried up, they are extremely sticky because they are buried underground all year round


    If it wasn''t for good concentration, I''m afraid Su Yang would vomit.


    Su Yang was curious when he saw Qin Huan turn over one object after another from the body.


    He can also see the extraordinary of the corpses here. From these prestige alone, it can be inferred that there are probably some strong people of God level in these corpses.


    Even ancient gods are possible.


    Su Yang said it was false that he was not excited.


    However, he still couldn''t pass the pass in his heart. His education and inner pride made him unable to dig the corpse.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Su Yang thought. He was really looking for it.


    Qin Huan could understand Su Yang''s psychology, but in Qin Huan''s opinion, he lived too well in the past.


    If after suffering, where will there be such an idea? How can a starving person care about the taste of food?


    This kind of fortune was almost placed in front of Qin Huan. It was not Qin Huan''s character.


    In the end, Qin Huan thought his speed was too slow. He simply called out the Dragon ant and looked for it together!


    half a month later!


    "Taoist Su, have you heard of the divine pulse?" Qin Huan asked as he turned over.


    Su Yang looked stiff and replied, "it''s the top ten veins in the Protoss. Did you... Find something from the strong one of the heavenly gods?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, so he went on searching.


    Su Yang''s face was stiff and he couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. He was very curious, but he still didn''t dig.


    After a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan''s voice came from below: "have you heard of the war demon?"


    "The first pulse of war devil is the top pulse system in the demon family. Here are the bodies of the strong ones of the first pulse of war devil? Have you found what the first pulse of war devil?" Su Yang pulled his neck and looked at the bottom.


    "Yes." Qin Huan said yes, then stopped answering and continued to look for it.


    Su Yang''s face changed. He was tickled by Qin Huan''s two questions. If he had good concentration, he would have jumped down and turned over together.


    Because there were dragons and ants throwing stones around to ask for directions, Qin Huan could turn around boldly.


    It must be said that as more bodies were turned over, Qin Huan gained more and more.


    Although many of them were useless long handled sharp weapons, Qin Huan did not let go of any of them. All of them were thrown into the naxu ring.


    These weapons are made of special materials. Some of them can be reused and can be sold at a good price.


    More importantly, Qin Huan wanted to see if he could get something from these disabled soldiers.


    As for Su Yang, he sat close and meditated not far away, constantly suppressing the impulse to rush down and turn around with Qin Huan.


    "Su Daoyou, what is the door of Shenzong?" Qin Huan''s voice rang out in Su Yang''s mind while he was meditating.


    Shenzong?


    Su Yang fiercely opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan in the distance. He couldn''t help but stand up and quickly ran to the other side and said, "here''s the body of the powerful Shenzong?"


    "Yes," Qin Huan said, holding a token.


    "This divine sect is the top sect in the divine family, ranking among the top three!" Su Yang said in a low voice.


    "Does this holy family have lineage and clan?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "The protoss is not a family, but the general name of people who contain the blood of God. There are many families in the Protoss. These families are called veins. Because there are many veins, there are also sects. You can find the token of the strong man of the Shenzong?" Su Yang looked at Qin Yudao.


    Qin Huan nodded and continued to look for it.


    Su Yang''s face was stiff. He took a deep breath and sat down again. However, it was difficult for him to calm down and look at Qin Huan from time to time.


    Another half hour passed.


    "The polar sky? Su Daoyou, what is the polar sky?" Qin Huan took out another token and asked in surprise.


    But I was surprised.


    Polar?


    Tianzhi is known as the purpose of the extreme sky.


    The Golden COW also said that it had the ancestral name pole and established itself as heaven. Later, it said that this pole was called polar heaven.


    Qin Huan could not help thinking that there was an order of heaven here.


    But after thinking for a long time, Qin Huan thought he should not be alone.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s unreasonable to say that the Golden COW knows this polar day.


    "Heaven?" Su Yang, who didn''t want to open his eyes, still opened his eyes. When he looked at the token in Qin Huan''s hand, his pupils narrowed.


    "It''s impossible! How can there be a polar order here? Which races participated in the past war?" Su Yang whispered to himself.


    "Su Daoyou?" Qin Huan was more curious when he saw Su Yang.


    Su Yang took a deep breath and came directly to Qin Huan. He ignored the dirty surroundings. He took the token from Qin Huan''s hand and looked at it carefully.


    "The order of the extreme sky is really the order of the extreme sky." Su Yang whispered.


    "Su Daoyou, what is the origin of this polar day?"


    "An immortal who dares to stand for heaven!" Su Yang said in a deep voice.


    Self reliance as heaven??


    Qin Yumeng looked up at Su Yang and said; "Su Daoyou, can you elaborate?"


    "Have you heard of the ancient nine tripods? They are refined by the polar heaven. Up to now, the ancient nine tripods are still the strongest nine tripods in the world!" Su Yang whispered.


    Since he was a child, he was very interested in the period when the gods and demons were still in existence. Therefore, he almost looked through the ancient books in the past, and his experience was comparable to that of his peers.


    Qin Huan''s pupil contracted.


    Ancient nine tripods?


    It has a great ancestral name. It stands for heaven and casts nine tripods in waste??


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of what golden cow said in the past. Is this polar sky what Su Yang said?


    "Is this heaven the ancestor?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    "Yes, eternal Taoist ancestors!" Su Yang nodded heavily.


    Eternal Daozu?


    "People who can stand on their own as heaven, I don''t know what level of cultivation has reached." Qin Huan sighed deliberately.


    "The nature that can be called the ancestor of the eternal Tao is the supreme realm of the eight robbers of the divine realm! And the polar heaven should be one of the people closest to the nine robbers of the divine realm who have completed the eight robbers of the divine realm." Su Yang said.


    Eight robberies in the divine realm??


    Supreme realm??


    Qin Huan was stunned.

 Chapter 2263

    Qin Huan couldn''t believe that the polar sky he knew was the same person as the polar sky that had reached the peak in Su Yang''s mouth, and even surpassed countless strong men throughout the ages.


    If the most naive is the eternal Taoist ancestor of the divine realm eight robbers supreme realm... Then, Tianzhi


    Qin Huan couldn''t help taking a breath of air. He looked at Su Yang and said, "have you ever heard of heaven and earth? I heard it seems to be made by the extreme."


    "Well, the purpose of heaven and earth contains the power of the nine poles of the polar sky. Unfortunately, it only exists in the legend. There is only its name and no object." Su Yang nodded.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were distracted and his heart was shocked.


    Beyond the same realm, the state of mind collapsed at this moment.


    The purpose of heaven and earth.


    The supreme purpose of heaven and earth?


    Is your own heaven and earth purpose really the heaven and earth purpose of the eternal Taoist ancestors in Suyang''s mouth?


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe that he had such a big background after using it for many years!!


    "Then what''s the origin of this token? Is it the descendant of the extreme heaven?" Qin Huan pressed down and said.


    "It should be, but it may not be, because the polar sky has long been destroyed. Even if the inheritance has been broken, there should be no descendants of the polar sky. Maybe they got it from somewhere." Su Yang said.


    "Broken inheritance?" Qin Huan looked at Su Yang suspiciously.


    "Yes, the inheritance of the polar sky has been cut off. No one knows how to inherit it." Su Yang nodded.


    Qin Huan could not calm down.


    The news shocked him.


    One is the origin of Tianzhi, the other is that the inheritance of the polar sky is broken, but Zhuhuang knows the method of inheritance.


    It can be seen that the former identity of chasing famine is also extremely terrible.


    "Fortunately, he is still in the sky!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    If Zhuhuang also comes to the God and devil world, then he will face great disaster.


    This disaster is not only from famine, but also from heaven!


    Just ask, if it is said that heaven is aimed at itself, then the whole God and devil world has no place for itself.


    "Fortunately, he didn''t use heaven''s decree!" Qin Huan vomited his turbid breath.


    When Qin Huan first entered, he held Tianzhi in his hand. As long as many dead spirits attacked, he would use Tianzhi.


    Once people know that heaven is in their own hands


    "In this way, I can''t use my destiny?" Qin Huan suddenly realized this and his face became stiff.


    Tianzhi has always been his trump card.


    But now... Tianzhi was afraid he couldn''t use it, which made Qin Huan helpless.


    "God''s will makes people laugh!" Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly.


    However, Qin Huan would not hesitate to use it if he had to.


    "Keep this token. It might be useful some time." Su Yang threw the order of heaven to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded and put it into the naxu ring. He said, "Dao You Su, you really don''t want to dig?"


    Su Yang looked around, hesitated a little and shook his head.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he continued to dig.


    Later, Su Yang continued to meditate on it, while Qin Huan continued to dig.


    With the help of dragon ants, Qin Huan gained a lot. He planned to sort it out after he left.


    "Boom!"


    On that day, while Qin Huan was digging, there was a roar, and the space trembled violently.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He quickly called back the Dragon ants looking for good fortune. As for the Dragon ants turned into dead souls, they didn''t call back. After all, calling back at this time will lead to disaster.


    Sitting above, Su Yang also looked in horror at the direction of the sound source.


    "Come down!" Qin Huan shouted.


    Su Yang jumped down quickly.


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan directly grabbed Su Yang and drilled into a fierce beast''s body.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The sound of the dark wind echoed between heaven and earth. Qin Huan obviously noticed that all the Dragon ants turned into dead spirits had been wiped out.


    Qin Huan and Su Yang in the corpse of the fierce beast were afraid to breathe.


    Su Yang, in particular, although his whole body was covered with sticky things of fierce animal corpses, he didn''t show any disgust at this time.


    After all, what are these compared to death?


    They waited for nearly ten days in the body of the fierce beast until the sound of the dark wind above gradually subsided, and they were relieved.


    Qin Huan didn''t go out immediately. Instead, he summoned a dragon ant and let it fly around.


    After a long turn, the Dragon ant was still safe. Qin Huan said, "it''s all right."


    "Li Daoyou, let''s not turn it over? Just go in and get out early. How about?" Su Yang said.


    He always feels that the longer he stays here, the less safe he will be.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    He has got a lot of things now. There is no need to die here for more.


    "Go!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Then, ten dragon ants were called out and divided around.


    Although Qin Huan had worked hard to cultivate the Dragon ant, he couldn''t help it at this time.


    Then, under the path of the Dragon ant, the two continued to move forward.


    I don''t know how big this place of death is. The bones everywhere are shocking. I''m afraid hundreds of millions of strong people died here


    As you go deeper, you can easily see huge ditches, which converge in one direction like rivers.


    "As like as two peas of the seventh floors," Qin Yu''s heart twittering, the former seventh layers of the tower were seen in the same way.


    "Let''s go along the riverbed. It should be much safer." Su Yang stood at the edge of the riverbed and looked down at the dark bottom.


    Qin Huan nodded and asked a dragon ant to explore the way below.


    After waiting for a long time, the Dragon ant had no hindsight, and they also walked carefully down.


    Just in case, Qin Huan released a few dragon ants and asked them to move towards the bottom of the river.


    In this way, Qin Huan and Su Yang galloped along the dry river bed towards the center.


    Because there were dragon ants around, Qin Huan could go there at ease.


    They didn''t know that there was a fierce bird lurking in the fog above them, staring at Qin Huan who was running rapidly below.


    "Stop!" Qin Huan, who was running fast, seemed to notice something and said fiercely.


    Su Yang stopped and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "You don''t feel like you''re being stared at?" Qin Huan looked around.


    This feeling became stronger and stronger, which made Qin Huan feel like on pins and needles.


    "I have, too, but there are dead spirits all around. It shouldn''t be." Su Yang frowned.


    He also had that feeling, but he thought that there were dead spirits all around. If he found it, there should be movement.


    "Oh!"


    Just then, a sharp voice cut through the world, and Qin Huan and Su Yang looked greatly changed!


    A strong death crisis immediately came to mind.


    "Go!" Qin Huan grabbed Su Yang without hesitation and entered the small world of bronze mirror.

 Chapter 2264

    Although Qin Huan didn''t want to expose his secret.


    However, in such a life and death crisis, Qin Huan did not hesitate to bring Su Yang into the small world of bronze mirror.


    Otherwise, Su Yang will die.


    Although Qin Huan was not a man of good intentions, Su Yang was good. He taught himself the secret of hiding gods and the art of binding souls.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would not sit and watch him die in the depths of the land of death.


    After entering the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan arranged an array before Su Yang came back.


    Although he saved Su Yang, it does not mean that he will expose his secret to Su Yang.


    "What is this place?" Su Yang said in surprise after returning to his senses.


    "My little world, let''s wait here for the opportunity," Qin Huan said gently.


    Su Yang glanced around in surprise and saw that Qin Huan had arranged an array here. He didn''t think much. He looked at Qin Yu and said, "Li Daoyou, why don''t we go home? The dead here are terrible."


    Su Yang was afraid.


    Although you want to get a dead spirit that is not conceived by your mind.


    But now it has been discovered. Where does Su Yang still have this idea?


    If you die here for the dead, it''s not worth it.


    "OK, let''s go home later." Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    His original intention was to come to the depths of the land of death to see something. It would be better if he could get a dead spirit without wisdom.


    If you can''t get it, it''s better to dig the body here and get some luck.


    Now that he was discovered, Qin Huan had no other thoughts.


    It''s too dangerous here. Even if there are hidden secrets and dragon ants throw stones to ask the way, they will die here in case of any accident.


    So Qin Huan didn''t dare to take too much risks.


    "Let go, I have a way to make the dead dare not come near you." just then, a voice with unclear words sounded.


    The sound passed through the array and echoed in Qin Huan and Su Yang''s ears.


    "Who?" Su Yang was shocked and turned to look at him.


    Qin Huan looked at the direction of Zhang Youyi and his eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the array didn''t work here.


    "What can you do?" Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi.


    "The dead spirit condenses with dead Qi and even Yin, so you can use the power of pure yang to make him afraid to approach." Zhang Youyi whispered.


    Pure Yang thing?


    Zhang Youyi''s words really reminded Qin Huan.


    He couldn''t help thinking of the Tianlei collected in his body... If Tianlei was used to protect his body, would it make the dead dare not approach?


    Qin Huan really didn''t think about this before.


    After all, in his cognition, there is a divine realm in the land of death, which is not enough to see in front of the divine realm.


    However, Qin Huan did not say it, but looked at Zhang Youyi and said, "how to obtain the power of pure Yang?"


    "I can teach you, but you need to swear by cause and effect and let me go." Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan.


    Su Yang looked at Qin Huan and the direction of Zhang Youyi''s voice.


    Now, why didn''t he know that there were others in Qin Huan''s small world? And I should be in the array.


    Thinking of this, Su Yang couldn''t help glancing at Qin Huan.


    I have to say that Su Yang, who is always afraid of heaven and earth, is really afraid of Qin Huan.


    One was that he could accept so many dead souls, which shocked Su Yang. The other was that Qin Huan''s courage made Su Yang admire him.


    In addition, Qin Huan had a small world in which others were imprisoned... How can Su Yang not be afraid?


    The next two sentences made Su Yang numb.


    "Why should I trust you?" Qin Huan said.


    "I''m the son of heaven! I said I''m the son of heaven. I''m really the son of heaven. Why don''t you believe it?" Zhang Youyi shouted angrily.


    Which one in her heart is oppressed? She is clearly the son of heaven. Why doesn''t this person believe it??


    Tianzu??


    Tianzu emperor??


    Su Yang looked at Qin Huan in a daze. Unexpectedly, the person Qin Huan imprisoned was the heavenly family and the son of heaven!


    No.


    There is no pure heavenly family in today''s God and devil world, so there can be no son of heaven.


    "Believe me, I believe you are the son of heaven." Qin Huan said.


    "Then why don''t you let me go?" Zhang Youyi yelled.


    "What if you are the son of heaven? I will still imprison you." Qin Huan sneered.


    Zhang Youyi was stunned and stared at Qin Huan.


    She didn''t know. Qin Huan didn''t believe her at all?


    "I''m really the son of heaven. My name is Zhang Youyi. If you inquire, you''ll know I didn''t cheat you. I''m really the son of heaven. Do you know the consequences of imprisoning the son of heaven? Let me go now, I''ll never investigate!" Zhang Youyi shouted.


    She''s so oppressed these days.


    The son of heaven was tied up with a chain. If it is spread, how will she convince the public in the future? How to stand?


    Think of Zhang Youyi, who is extremely oppressed. What''s more, the people in front of her don''t believe it at all!


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi and said, "tell me how to condense the power of pure Yang."


    "After swearing to tell you by cause and effect, release..." before Zhang Youyi finished, Qin Huan went out of the array, came to Zhang Youyi and directly released the Dragon ant.


    "Speak now." Qin Huan stood in front of Zhang Youyi and looked at Zhang Youyi across the array.


    The Dragon ants are all around Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi, who saw the Dragon ants devouring the fierce souls of other Tianzu, changed her face when she saw the Dragon ants surrounding her.


    She never thought Qin Huan would threaten her with dragon ants.


    "If you have the ability, let them devour me!!" Zhang Youyi was very angry.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved. The Dragon ants directly crossed the array and rushed to Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi trembled with anger when she saw the Dragon ants attacking fiercely. As the son of heaven, how could she tolerate the despicable ant beasts to devour herself?


    "Wait a minute!! I said!!" Zhang Youyi screamed.


    Zhang Youyi is afraid.


    Qin Huan''s behavior made her understand that she didn''t believe that she was the son of heaven, so in the end, these ant beasts would really devour herself.


    Although Zhang Youyi is unwilling, she doesn''t want these low-level ant beasts to devour herself. That''s an insult to her!


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly, and his mind moved. All the Dragon ants stopped.


    "Go ahead!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "What if I say you let them devour me? You swear by cause and effect that you won''t let them touch me!!" Zhang Youyi shouted.


    Qin Huan glanced at Zhang Youyi. His eyes were strange. This guy is big and thick. Why is he like a woman?


    "Well, I swear by cause and effect, as long as you tell me how to unite the power of pure Yang, these dragon ants will never touch you. Of course, if you dare to deceive me, I will let them devour you." Qin Huan grinned and showed his neat white teeth.

 Chapter 2265

    When Qin Huan collected dragon ants, he was afraid he never thought that one day he could threaten others with dragon ants in exchange for a top secret skill.


    Qin Huan kept his word and took the Dragon ants back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Then Qin Huan stopped talking to Zhang Youyi and entered Su Yang''s array.


    Although Zhang Youyi can see through the array, her voice can also penetrate the array.


    But Su Yang couldn''t do it and couldn''t hear Qin Huan''s voice.


    Therefore, he has been hearing Zhang Youyi''s voice.


    I have to say that Su Yang was frightened... Even a little flustered, flustered about his situation.


    Seeing Qin Huan coming in, Su Yang had a sense of vigilance in his eyes.


    Noticing Su Yang''s expression, Qin Huan smiled dumbly, took out a crystal stone and threw it to Su Yang, saying, "this is the way to condense the power of pure Yang, and you can learn it."


    When Zhang Youyi told Qin Huan earlier, it was not oral, so Su Yang didn''t hear it.


    Su Yang was stunned when he took the crystal stone. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to give it to himself.


    This made Su Yang''s vigilance disappear a lot. He hesitated a little and said, "who is that man?"


    "A man who claims to be the son of heaven. Hehe, let''s not mention him. Let''s start to try whether we can condense the power of pure Yang." Qin Huan said plainly.


    Originally, the two had given up and continued to deepen.


    However, the secret technique of condensing the power of pure Yang rekindled Qin Huan''s hope.


    If you can really go deep into the land of death with the power of pure Yang, you will naturally have a look.


    Su Yang also nodded.


    He did not expect that there would be a way to condense the power of pure Yang at this time.


    According to the man, the dead spirit is a very Yin thing, and can indeed be restrained by the power of pure Yang.


    However, Su Yang was curious that this secret skill of condensing the power of pure Yang could not be mastered by ordinary people of Tianzu.


    And this man... Calls himself the son of heaven


    Su Yang looked at Qin Huan meaningfully, and he was suspicious.


    After pondering a little, Su Yang pressed down his mind. First try whether this secret skill can condense the power of pure Yang.


    Then Qin Huan and Su Yang began to gather the power of pure Yang in the array.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan and Su Yang opened their eyes one after another.


    According to Zhang Youyi''s secret technique, they successfully condensed the power of pure Yang.


    However, the power of pure Yang is almost the size of hair.


    What is certain is that with the power of this pure Yang, I am afraid that if I go out, I will be swallowed up.


    After they looked at each other, they continued to close their eyes to see if they could make the power of pure Yang stronger and more majestic.


    Only in this way can we restrain the dead and make the dead dare not approach. Otherwise, it is useless at all.


    The silent passage of the world, in the years array, ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes again, he looked at Su Yang.


    He found that Su Yang had already opened his eyes and frowned. He didn''t know what to think. Seeing Qin Huan, Su Yang turned his head and said, "Li Daoyou, how are you?".


    "Almost no growth. What about you?" Qin Huan said.


    "Me too." Su Yang was helpless, and the burning fire of hope was almost extinguished.


    I thought I could go deep with the power of pure Yang. At this time, it seems


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, got up and left directly. He came to Zhang Youyi. Without saying a word, he released all the Dragon ants and directly drove the Dragon ants to Zhang Youyi.


    From Qin Huan''s point of view, it must be that Zhang Youyi only gave part of the power of pure Yang. Otherwise, it could not condense only a little.


    "Ah!! what are you doing?" Zhang Youyi screamed when she saw the surging dragon ants.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer either. The Dragon ant jumped directly at Zhang Youyi and began to gnaw wildly.


    "Ah ah!" Zhang Youyi screamed.


    Yes, it''s screaming, not screaming!


    "Get out of here! Get out of here! What are you doing? I gave you the secret of pure Yang. Why did you cross the river and tear down the bridge!!" Zhang Youyi shouted.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved. All the Dragon ants stepped back. He took a step forward, stared at Zhang Youyi coldly and said, "what you gave me is a complete pure Yang secret?"


    "Why isn''t it complete?" Zhang Youyi almost burst out fire and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Integrity? Integrity can only condense such a little pure Yang power?" Qin Huan said, lifting his right hand, a faint ray of pure Yang power diffused out.


    Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan''s pure Yang power and trembled all over. After a long time, she looked up at Qin Huan and said: "Do you think the power of pure Yang comes from the strong wind? You can condense it casually? There are two conditions for condensing more pure Yang power, one is physique and the other is your deep environment. If you can''t condense here, it will be blamed on the son of heaven?"


    Zhang Youyi''s eyes and canthus are about to crack. For countless years, she has never been so oppressed.


    If it hadn''t been for the chains, I''m afraid she would have started to fight Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He really didn''t understand the power of Chunyang.


    "How much pure Yang power can resist the dead?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Zhang Youyi''s chest fluctuated violently, and she stared at Qin Huan and didn''t answer. Obviously, her anger didn''t disappear.


    Qin Huan saw this and the Dragon ants swarmed directly.


    Zhang Youyi was almost mad. She forced down her heart''s murderous intention and anger. She angrily said, "it''s enough to condense the power of pure Yang, just a defense shield!!!"


    Qin Huan drooped his eyelids and said, "I hope you didn''t lie to me, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    After that, Qin Huan came to the array again. After telling Su Yang, he continued to gather the power of pure Yang.


    Because of the physique, because of the place, the speed of condensation is very slow.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan arranged the time array.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how much time to waste by the power of pure Yang alone.


    In the years array, three hundred years later.


    The power of pure Yang condensed by Qin Huan and Su Yang can finally form a defense shield.


    Although it''s only a light layer, it''s also very good.


    Before leaving the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Huan came to Zhang Youyi again, summoned the pure Yang shield and said, "can you resist the dead?"


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan, but she was afraid of Qin Huan.


    She was sure that Qin Yu would have let these ant beasts swallow him if he hadn''t been useful.


    If there is another accident, I''m afraid the person in front of me won''t give him a chance to refute


    Therefore, Zhang Youyi is also afraid.


    "Blessing a pure sun sky seal can make it more powerful!!" Zhang Youyi hesitated for a long time, word by word, and thought that when she got out of trouble, she was bound to kill all ant beasts in the world.

 Chapter 2266

    After receiving Chunyang Tianyin from Zhang Youyi, Qin Huan taught it to Su Yang.


    After they blessed the pure Yang shield, they left the small world of bronze mirror.


    When they returned to the huge ditch, they looked around and made sure there were no dead people around. They were relieved.


    Although there is a pure Yang Shield now, they won''t call out the pure Yang shield until they have to.


    "Can you reach the deepest place from here to the inside?" Qin Huan looked around and asked.


    "Not necessarily. It extends in all directions and is distributed like a cobweb. It''s easy to get lost without a map. Follow me," Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan nodded and followed Su Yang all the way to the deep.


    "Wait, do you feel something staring?" Qin Huan suddenly noticed something before he went far, and the messenger said.


    Su Yang was stunned, felt it carefully, and didn''t notice anything.


    "Call out the pure Yang shield. I feel it hasn''t left yet." Qin Huan suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Before the words fell, they summoned the pure Yang shield at the same time.


    As soon as the shield came out, it was like the dawn, which made all the thick fog around disperse.


    In this dark world, the pure Yang shield illuminates the world like two bright lights.


    "à¦!!"


    In less than a breath, a sharp voice rang through the sky.


    They looked up at the same time, but saw a huge fuzzy figure floating in the sky.


    A closer look, this is a huge fierce bird dead spirit, emitting a strong smell.


    However, the dead bird was suspended in the sky and did not fall. It seemed to be particularly afraid of the bottom.


    After checking for a long time, Su Yang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it seems that the power of pure Yang is really useful."


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "move on and see how long it can be deterred."


    Su Yang nodded. They accelerated and ran all the way to the deepest place.


    If the two were worried before.


    So now they let go of their hearts. Since the power of pure Yang is useful, there is no need to worry about anything else.


    When the two men went deep rapidly, the fierce birds in the sky followed and floated in the sky, as if looking for an opportunity to attack.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan and Su Yang stopped running. They looked at the hazy world ahead. Qin Huan asked, "which way?"


    In front of them are two huge ditches with different directions.


    "It''s hard to see from the map. Why don''t we go up and have a look?" Su Yang mused.


    All the way, all the way, they have gone deep into more than 95000 kilometers.


    Qin Huan saw that the huge fierce birds that followed thousands of miles had disappeared. It seemed that he didn''t dare to go deep here.


    And this made Qin Huan not only worry.


    From the fierce birds, we can see that the dead in the depths are probably more powerful.


    So Qin Huan was not confident enough about this faint pure Yang shield.


    If the power of pure Yang was extremely strong, Qin Huan would not worry, but his defense power was too weak now


    If the strength of the dead is strong enough, they won''t be afraid of this pure Yang shield.


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the faint mark in the shield. The mark looked like a bead. However, there were dense fingerprints in the bead, which looked very extraordinary.


    This mark is the pure sun seal learned by Zhang Youyi.


    "OK!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and whispered.


    Although there was an unknown danger ahead, Qin Huan still wanted to try it here.


    They climbed all the way to the top of the corpse accumulation land. The world was still dark and the visibility was less than ten miles.


    However, the pure sun shield radiates holy light here, which dispels a lot of evil Qi.


    But the evil spirits rolled around and the dark wind roared, as if there were countless dead spirits hidden in them, which made both of them not only frightened.


    "Li Daoyou... Shall we go further?" Su Yang looked at the dark surroundings and not only asked.


    Maybe I don''t feel it in the ditch below, but when I get to the top, I only feel the crisis around me. Moreover, the inexplicable pressure makes Su Yang''s hair stand up uncontrollably.


    "Wait here for a while." Qin Huan swept around and didn''t dare to go deep.


    He plans to wait here first. If there is any accident, he can jump out of the ditch and leave.


    Therefore, after weighing, Qin Huan planned to wait here and dig the body here.


    To die here, I''m afraid my identity is more extraordinary than before.


    Su Yang nodded and felt that he should wait here.


    When Qin Huan started digging, he was not only stunned, but he never thought that Qin Huan would still think about the body at this time.


    "Su Daoyou, the corpse here must be extraordinary. You should put aside other thoughts and start digging." Qin Yu whispered.


    Qin Huan wanted to call all the Dragon ants out to dig if he was not afraid of the strong presence of the Dragon ants.


    Su Yang looked at Qin Huan with a stiff face. He still couldn''t make up his mind to dig the body.


    "It''s all right, Li Daoyou. I''ll just look at it." Su Yang said.


    He persuaded himself to dig the body.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much when he saw this. He began to dig wholeheartedly.


    As before, many broken swords can still be found here. If you are lucky, you can find several ancient naxu rings.


    Because of this place, Qin Huan didn''t check them one by one. After digging them, they were all thrown into naxu ring.


    The silent passage of the world is ten days later.


    Su Yang was still vigilant, but Qin Huan had dug a huge hole and kept expanding around.


    "Su Daoyou, do you know what token this is?"


    Just as Su Yang was on guard around, he suddenly heard Qin Huan''s voice.


    Su Yang looked down suspiciously, but saw Qin Huan standing below with a token in his hand.


    Su Yang saw the token in Qin Huan''s hand through the light emitted by the pure Yang shield.


    The token has been infected by blood for countless years. It has become dark red. It is covered with soil. It can be vaguely seen that there are two ancient fonts on it.


    "Heaven!" Su Yang said silently.


    Suddenly, his body was shocked sharply, his eyes were wide open, staring at the token, shocked and speechless.


    When he recovered, he jumped down and dug around crazily.


    Qin Huan looked at Su Yang suspiciously, then looked at the token in his hand, and said, "what''s the origin of this token?"


    "Heaven order... This is heaven order!!" Su Yang said tremblingly and quickly dug around.


    Qin Huan was full of fog. Looking at the ancient font on the front of the token, he didn''t know what the two words were.


    However, the font looked familiar. Qin Huan looked at Su Yang, who was digging wildly. He suppressed his mind and continued to dig.


    Immersed in the excavation, the two people did not know that there were dense dead spirits around them

 Chapter 2267

    "Dao You Su, what exactly is the origin of the heavenly order? And the words on it are the words of the heavenly family?" Qin Huan, who was digging and meditating, couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, this is the character of the Tian family. The heaven order is the token of the strongest vein system in the Tian family. In other words, the ancestor of the vein system is heaven!" Su Yang replied.


    At this time, where did he have the previous "reserve"? He stroked up his sleeves directly and dug up rapidly with unknown metal gloves in his hand.


    The speed and posture were more crazy than Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked away at Su Yang, who was crazy. He was both funny and surprised.


    After a long time, Qin Huan said, "Su Daoyou, the heaven you said is the heaven in our mouth?"


    "That''s right. There is no heaven in the world. Since the ancestor of heaven, there has been the saying of heaven!" Su Yang nodded.


    There is no heaven in the world?


    Qin Huan was puzzled and said, "what do you say? There is no heaven in the world?"


    "Chaos is the source of the power of all things. The power of all races comes from chaos. At the beginning of chaos, there was no such thing as heaven."


    "Because at the beginning of chaos, all major races seized the power of chaos and achieved supreme blood and racial talent."


    "That period was called the savage period. In that period, fierce animals were rampant and rampant. Some fierce animals broke the sky with a roar, and some fierce animals could smash chaos into a hole. In that period when fierce animals and fierce animals were exclusive, the three major races of God, devil and heaven and all major races would be destroyed at any time in front of fierce animals and fierce animals."


    "Fortunately, all major races have extremely high wisdom, and gradually evolved a lot of divine formula and secret arts, which have risen in the long years."


    "Although fierce beasts and fierce beasts walk alone, they are also divided into races. Naturally, they will not sit idly by and watch the rise of a big race. After accumulating for countless years, a world shaking war finally broke out."


    "This war is called the wild war, also known as the war of annihilation. After this war, chaos almost collapsed and the laws of heaven and earth were chaotic. At this critical moment, the father of heaven turned the tide and integrated into chaos with all his strength. Because of his special racial talent, he became a part of chaos, controlled the way of heaven and re customized the laws and order of heaven and earth Today''s saying of heaven! Since then, heaven and earth have entered the Hongmeng period and continue to this day. "Su Yang whispered. Although it was just a story, Su Yang''s words had a tremor.


    He still remembered how shocked he was when he first read such historical records.


    Qin Huan''s face was very dignified after hearing this. He didn''t know much about historical records in this regard.


    I didn''t expect that heaven came from this eye, let alone that this world still has such a history.


    At that time, fierce animals and beasts were the masters of heaven and earth.


    "I heard that the devil has gone and the sky is gone. What does that mean?" Qin Huan wondered.


    Heaven is the ancestor of the heavenly family. So, heaven is dead, which means that the ancestor of the heavenly family who turned the tide has died?


    "Although the father of heaven melted into chaos and re customized the order and rules of heaven and earth, it doesn''t mean that he got eternal life. He still didn''t escape the shackles of fate, but the order and rules he arranged are still running and supporting today''s heaven and earth."


    "There is also a rumor that the cultivation of heaven''s ancestors may have stepped into the legendary nine robberies in the divine realm, or even ten robberies in the divine realm!" Su Yang said in a low voice.


    His status is extraordinary. He has read many historical books that monks can''t touch all their lives. Therefore, he can be compared with ordinary people.


    Qin Huan was silent for a long time.


    The more he knew, the more he knew his smallness. Hearing this history, Qin Huan felt powerless!


    But the feeling of powerlessness was soon covered by fighting spirit.


    For some reason, the more this happened, Qin Yu wanted to climb up and reach the other side of cultivation. There should be another scenery there.


    There should be the secret of resurrection Ji''s forgetting!


    "What''s special about this heaven order?" Qin Huan asked.


    Su Yang only let go of his shackles when he saw the order of heaven and ran down to dig.


    "There is a heaven order here, which means that there are people in heaven. Moreover, there is a rumor that there is probably an inheritance of heaven in the heaven order..." Su Yang glanced at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    Heaven''s pulse?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of heaven''s palm. It was also called heaven''s pulse.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan said, "Taoist Su, have you heard of... The palm of heaven? I heard that he was also called the pulse of heaven."


    He was not sure whether God had a palm of heaven.


    "Li Daoyou, are you talking about fake heaven?" Su Yang was not much surprised.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded, and the sky was called pseudo heaven.


    Moreover, both his own self and his second self had met him, which made Qin Huan even more surprised that he had waited there for countless years, but he was waiting for his second self, and wanted to become his successor!


    "Pseudo heaven is the supreme immortal existence." Su Yang said.


    "Does immortality exist? Has the cultivation of pseudo heaven entered the divine realm for seven robberies?" Qin Yuning said again.


    According to the division of ten robbers in the realm of God, the seventh robber is the realm of immortality.


    "This is not clear. It may be the eight robberies in the divine realm." Su Yang shook his head.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. No matter whether it was seven or eight disasters in the divine realm, it was the strongest existence in the world.


    Such people are waiting for themselves, and they want to take themselves as disciples?


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered that heaven said that he was going to be a great disaster and that he was his life.


    Is it


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Is it possible that the palm of heaven is the seventh robbery in the divine realm, and will usher in the eighth robbery? And he''s a chance of his eighth robbery?


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Why is the first-line student opportunity like this their own?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking about why he was so extraordinary and what his identity was.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and asked carelessly while digging: "Su Daoyou, how much do you know about the Supreme Master?"


    It''s his heart disease.


    The existence of the old enemy was like a mountain in Qin Huan''s heart.


    And now the palm of heaven related to himself is also the supreme existence, which makes Qin Huan want to know more about the supreme.

 Chapter 2268

    Su Yang was silent.


    His identity is extraordinary. Behind it is one of the great forces that were blasted out of the supreme in the past. Therefore, understand the real supreme.


    "There is the purest blood, retains the power of chaos, the complete way of heaven and the rules of heaven and earth, and is the last pure land."


    Su Yang thought for a long time and summarized it in this sentence.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The purest blood kept the power of chaos, the complete way of heaven, and the last pure land?


    "How does the upper God compare with the Supreme God? Is there a gap between the lower God and the upper God?" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "It can''t be compared." Su Yang smiled bitterly.


    "According to the records in ancient books, God''s heaven can''t be compared with the supreme. That is to say, the supreme chaotic power and the complete power of heaven can''t be possessed by God."


    "In other words, the lower God and the upper God can be compared, but the upper God and the supreme god have no qualifications." Su Yang said bitterly.


    The difference between God and the supreme is not the difference of divine Qi, but the gap between the way of heaven, the Qi of chaos and the laws of heaven and earth. These are the main factors that really determine cultivation.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he understood the gap between the two. It was like the gap between the four stars and Xu Mitian, like the gap between Xu Mitian and God.


    "Why were hundreds of families and major forces expelled from supreme? And is there any hope of returning to supreme?" Qin Huan wondered.


    He didn''t understand why he was expelled from the supreme court there.


    "I don''t know. There are no records in the ancient books. However, I have read many ancient books. It may be related to something or someone. I can''t know the specific." Su Yang shook his head bitterly.


    This has involved the greatest mystery, which can not be found in ancient books.


    "As for leaving God and returning to the Supreme... Although it is as difficult as heaven, it is not without an opportunity." Su Yang said.


    "What do you say? It''s about the place of origin?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he came to the God queen, he also thought about how to go to the supreme heaven.


    Moreover, according to his understanding, the three gods are also a cage. How can they go out?


    Before Lenovo, Su Yang said that the opportunity was in the place of origin. Qin Huan wondered whether it was in the place of origin.


    "Yes. It is said that there is a pass to the supreme place at the origin." Su Yang glanced at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    He was not familiar with Qin Huan before, so he didn''t talk more.


    Now he and Qin Huan have established a certain friendship, so he knows everything.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan stopped digging.


    "There is a popular saying that God''s opportunity to attack the supreme heaven is in the place of origin, but ordinary people know that unless the Supreme God is kind, the three gods will never return to the supreme."


    "Not to mention the invasion, the God is already invincible in the upper God, but in the Supreme God, the God can only be regarded as a top expert. After all, there are ancient gods and immortal beings there. To say a bad word, one immortal is enough to suppress the three gods here forever!" Su Yang said bitterly.


    Qin Huan suddenly realized that although he didn''t know exactly about the divine realm, he could imagine it.


    The gap between the six levels of ancestral realm has become larger and larger, let alone the divine realm


    "Although the three gods are places of exile, they are not without hope to return to the supreme. Although this hope is extremely slim, at least there are."


    "It is this hope that makes the three gods rise by all means, and it is this extremely slim hope that inspires countless demons."


    Su Yang said and looked at Qin Huan. Then he whispered, "you know, people in the lower heaven have the opportunity to go to the middle heaven and the upper heaven. Although there are few people who can come, it can inspire the demons in the lower heaven and the middle heaven. Similarly, there is also an opportunity to go to the highest, but this opportunity is more difficult!"


    "This opportunity exists in the place of origin. Of course, it is not just in the place of origin, but there is an opportunity in the place of origin."


    "What chance?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "I don''t know the details, but if you have the opportunity to go to the place of origin, we can explore it together." Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan jerked his muscles and stared at Su Yang for a long time. He didn''t speak. He wondered whether Su Yang meant it.


    Qin Huan was embarrassed. Su Yang coughed and said, "Li Daoyou, it''s not that I didn''t say it on purpose. I really don''t know, but I know there is an opportunity. This opportunity can only be known when you get to the place of origin. Moreover, it''s useless if you don''t have a magic order."


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and didn''t ask much. It''s useless to ask at this time. Wait until you go to the place of origin.


    "Many people can go to the place of origin?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Not much, no more than 300." Su Yang said.


    Three hundred?


    Qin Huan frowned, which was different from what he thought. He thought there were few magic orders, but he didn''t expect there were 300.


    "This is the sum of the three gods, and one visit is less." Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and continued to dig.


    It has to be said that the people who died here are stronger than those outside, which can be obtained from their clothes and broken swords.


    "It''s a little calm." Qin Huan felt so calm when he dug. He thought whether to call out a dragon ant to look around.


    Because of the low visibility, they couldn''t notice anything in the distance.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan thought he had to check it. He was ready to explore into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Huh? What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He suddenly found that his mind could not penetrate into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    You know, it was OK before.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan tried again, a strong death crisis swept through his body.


    "Chunyang Tianyin!!" Qin Huan roared wildly without saying anything. Although he didn''t know what had happened, the only thing he could use at this moment was Chunyang Tianyin.


    "Chunyang Tianyin!" hearing Qin Huan''s roar, Su Yang''s hair stood upright and roared loudly, which inspired Chunyang Tianyin.


    The pure sun sky seal on their pure Yang shield was radiant.


    It''s like a two wheel melting pot in this dark world.


    "Ow..." the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling sounded, and a dense number of dead spirits appeared around them. All these dead spirits retreated back and seemed to be extremely afraid of the pure Yang shield.


    meanwhile.


    On a towering skeleton mountain in the deepest part of the land of death.


    A sitting virtual shadow suddenly raised his head and looked in the direction of Qin Huan and Su Yang.

 Chapter 2269

    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Qin Huan and Su Yang both breathed like cattle. They were frightened when they looked at the dense collection of dead spirits around them.


    It came too suddenly.


    If Chunyang Tianyin is excited later, I''m afraid they will lose their souls if they don''t even have residue.


    "Li... Li Daoyou, let''s go to xiaotiandi." Su Yang looked around at the mighty dead and said in horror.


    "The space is blocked." Qin Huan whispered.


    I''m afraid that these dead spirits haven''t been staring at themselves for a while. They should have been for a long time, and they have secretly blocked the space so that they can''t enter the small world.


    "How to do?" Su Yang''s face turned white and his breathing became urgent.


    Wrapped by so many powerful dead spirits, it''s hard to keep calm.


    "Chunyang Tianyin is useful. Let''s go!" Qin Huan was expressionless.


    Although he was worried, he didn''t mess up.


    He noticed that the dead were afraid of the pure Yang seal, which meant that Zhang Youyi didn''t cheat him. The pure Yang seal was really useful.


    Su Yang followed Qin Huan closely, stared around and walked slowly towards the periphery.


    However, although the dead spirits gathered around slowly retreated, the retreat speed was not large. They all stared at them and seemed to be looking at something.


    "Taoist friend, I didn''t mean to disturb you. Please forgive me. We''ll leave now." Qin Huan whispered.


    So many dead souls appear here at the same time. There are definitely leading dead spirits.


    "Leave? Do you still want to leave when you come?" a hoarse voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Taoist friends, our cultivation is still shallow, which is dispensable for you. Let''s make a deal with brother, and you put forward conditions to see if we can meet you." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Since someone responded, it means that these dead are not headless.


    In the face of such a dangerous situation, it''s useless to think of anything else. It''s better to find other ways to see if we can get out of trouble.


    "Deal? No need. When I devour you, everything you have is mine." the hoarse voice echoed.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The purpose of the dead... I''m afraid it''s to give up.


    "Taoist friends, if you just want to win, we can catch more people for you. It doesn''t have to be us. Moreover, we have a pure sun printed on the sky. If you want to win, you have to pay a price." Qin Yuyang said.


    Although he was calm on the surface, Qin Huan was running fast in his heart and thought about how to get out of trouble.


    Qin Huan thought again and again, but he was helpless that the space was blocked, and even the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons could not enter, which cut off his other way.


    Because naxu ring is in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons... If the divine consciousness can penetrate into naxu ring, it may be able to get out of trouble by relying on the purpose of heaven


    "There is no heaven''s purpose... I may be able to rely on the 72nd sky thunder!" Qin Huan thought quickly.


    The space is blocked, and he can''t rely on Tianzhi, but the 72nd Tianlei above his head should help him get out of trouble.


    "Price? With your pure Yang power? Give it to me!!" the hoarse voice sounded again.


    The dead spirits gathered around are surging like a tide!


    Qin Yumeng grabbed Su Yang. When he was ready to unlock the Tao lock on his head and rush out of the siege with the 72nd sky thunder, an old voice sounded.


    "Step back!"


    With the sound of vicissitudes of life, all the dead around were shocked. In less than a breath, they quickly integrated into the fog around like a tide and disappeared.


    Not far away, another figure did not leave. However, his body was shaking violently. He looked to one side and said in horror: "God..."


    "Back!"


    The words that the virtual shadow was about to blurt out swallowed back and disappeared.


    Qin Huan forced himself to understand the impulse to open the way and lock the sky, and looked in the direction of the sound source with fear.


    But I saw a virtual shadow slowly coming out of the fog.


    Qin Huan was very dignified. Two words could make all the dead retreat. Can''t you imagine how this man came from.


    "A pulse of pure Yang?" the virtual shadow floated in front of Qin Huan and Su Yang, asking about the vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved, while Su Yang turned to look at Qin Huan.


    Looking at the shadow in front of Qin Huan''s eyes, countless thoughts passed through his mind. Finally, he looked calm, hugged his fist and said, "senior, we are not people of pure Yang. This pure Yang seal was taught to us by a friend of ours."


    Just one pulse of pure Yang, we can conclude that the virtual shadow in front of us is likely to be Tianzu, and it has some origin with the one pulse of pure Yang of Tianzu.


    Qin Huan knew nothing about the pure Yang pulse of the Tian family. Pretending to be pure Yang pulse at this time would only be counterproductive. He might as well step back.


    "Friend? What''s his name?" Xu Ying stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan hesitated and said, "Zhang Youyi."


    Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the shadow in front of him, so it''s best to tell the truth, otherwise he would die here if there were any mistakes.


    The shadow''s eyes burst out in vain. He stared at Qin Huan. After looking at him for a long time, he said, "where is he?"


    "Heaven''s spirit forbidden area!" Qin Huan answered truthfully.


    "He asked you to come here?" Xu Ying asked again.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded, but he was beating drums in his heart. Now he could only answer according to the empty shadow.


    As for the others, Qin Huan didn''t dare to answer. The history of the people in front of him was so extraordinary that Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around.


    "What''s up?" Xu Ying asked again.


    "Elder, he didn''t say this, just let us come here to find out and convey what we saw and heard to him." Qin Huan pretended to recall for a long time and said.


    "You go back and say it''s gone. Try your best to find it." the virtual shadow said in a low voice.


    "Taiyu?" Qin Huan thought. Although he didn''t know what Taiyu was, he could only nod now.


    "Yes, sir, but he let us go deep here..." Qin Huan nodded and looked at the deepest place again.


    "All you have to say is that it''s gone, and you don''t have to say more about the rest." Xu Ying said.


    "Yes, sir." Qin Huan nodded and was ready to turn around and leave. He suddenly said, "sir... My friend said that you can accept the dead here..."


    Su Yang was shocked and turned to look at Qin Huan. There was a sense of fear in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Huan would dare to die at this time


    Xu Ying lifted his right hand, and two lights flew out of the fog and floated in front of Qin Huan and Su Yang.


    "Take it." old Xu Ying said.


    Qin Huan and Su Yang caught the light in front of them. Before they could see it, the voice of the virtual shadow echoed in their ears: "don''t tell them truthfully."


    Qin Huan and Su Yang disappeared.

 Chapter 2270

    When Qin Huan and Su Yang appeared again, they were already on the mountain.


    Looking at the vast world ahead, Qin Huan and Su Yang did not return to their senses for a long time.


    To be honest, they were still confused. Even Qin Huan didn''t expect to come out so easily.


    Qin Huan''s face changed after he recovered.


    Although it was inexplicable this time, there must be a reason, or it has a great relationship with Zhang Youyi.


    That virtual shadow probably knows Zhang Youyi!


    And there should be some connection between the heaven spirit forbidden area and here.


    As for Taiyu... Qin Huan guessed that it was probably the powerful ghost in the depths of the array mentioned by Su Yang


    "Li... Li Daoyou, what is the origin of Zhang Youyi?" Su Yang looked at Qin Huan and said.


    He also realized that this time he could come out unharmed, I''m afraid it was because of Zhang Youyi, otherwise


    Moreover, from the attitude of the virtual shadow, Zhang Youyi''s status is not low.


    Lenovo Zhang Youyi said he was the son of heaven... Su Yang felt more and more frightened. He looked at Qin Huan with an expressionless face and couldn''t say it.


    I have to say that this time he went deep into the place of death, which made him admire Qin Yusheng!


    In particular, Qin Huan dared to find the ghost to die... Su Yang almost admired it.


    This courage, this spirit, is by no means ordinary people can have.


    Qin Huan looked calm and was beating drums in his heart. Judging from the virtual shadow, he was afraid of Zhang Youyi


    Qin Huan looked at the place of death and took Su Yang into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    "Keep quiet." Qin Huan sent a message to Su Yang. After bringing Su Yang into the magic array, Qin Huan went out of the array and came to Zhang Youyi.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Youyi saw Qin Huan coming and stared at Qin Huan with a wary face.


    "The land of death, I want to know everything about the land of death." Qin Huan said calmly. All the Dragon ants appeared beside him and stared at Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi was stunned and caught the Dragon ant behind Qin Huan. Her eyes almost burst out fire.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan threatened her with dragon ants!!


    As the son of heaven, when did Zhang Youyi suffer such humiliation?


    But she also knew that she had become a prisoner now, and everything could only be controlled by Qin Huan.


    It has to be said that although Zhang Youyi is violent by nature, she is by no means an impulsive person. The more difficult and dangerous she is, the more tenacious she is.


    Because she knew it was the only way to have a chance.


    Looking at Qin Huan without expression, Zhang Youyi had many thoughts in her mind. Finally, she said, "the place of death? What place of death?"


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Zhang Youyi and said, "do you want me to remind you?"


    Seeing that Zhang Youyi was still confused, Qin Huan said plainly, "too stupid!"


    Zhang Youyi''s pupils narrowed sharply. Before she could say more, Qin Huan said, "I hope to hear some useful information. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    A naked threat!


    Zhang Youyi''s anger and anger came out again. After a long time, she said, "if you don''t say Taiyu, how can I know which place of death? Moreover, it''s called Taiyu purgatory, not a place of death!"


    Qin Huan did not answer, but looked at Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi also said: "Taiyu is a powerful existence bred by the death and resentment of all ethnic groups, including the gods, demons and heaven. To be exact, Taiyu is the master of all dark things. Any dark things should bow down and submit to Taiyu!"


    "However, the first generation of Taiyu in Taiyu purgatory has been taken away. Now it is pregnant with Taiyu, which should be the last generation."


    Zhang Youyi said, glancing at Qin Huan and said, "have you met Taiyu? No... You should have met the dead spirit of our heavenly family. He recognized you through the pure sun seal, and you... Should have reported my name!"


    "So, now you can believe that I am the son of heaven?"


    Zhang Youyi said later, with a strong dignity in her words, as if she had suddenly changed from a prisoner to the son of heaven!


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. The Dragon ant jumped directly.


    "Wait!!" Zhang Youyi screamed again, and the Imperial Majesty that finally gathered disappeared in an instant.


    "You''d better restrain yourself in front of me." Qin Huan said coldly, and sneered in his heart: "with a name, I want to prove that you are the son of heaven?"


    Qin Huan still didn''t believe that the man in front of him was the son of heaven.


    Because if it is the son of heaven, how can he be captured by himself? If you are the son of heaven, your identity should be extremely noble. There are countless Li souls of heaven.


    As for Zhang Youyi, Qin Huan guessed that Zhang Youyi was the real son of heaven, and the person in front of him was not Zhang Youyi, but pretended to be Zhang Youyi.


    After taking back the Dragon ant, Qin Huan flew directly to the Taoist center.


    When he came to the Taoist temple, Qin Huan looked around at the sea of clouds and fell into meditation.


    "Too much..."


    Hearing what Zhang Youyi said, Qin Huan thought of Xiao Ling first.


    According to Zhang Youyi, Xiaoling may also be Taiyu, and it may also be the first generation Taiyu!


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan could not see the depth of the bones on the seventh floor of the refining tower. Otherwise, he could get the origin of Xiaoling.


    "The place of death is gone, that is to say... It''s too far..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    If you can find it, maybe


    Moreover, it is very likely that it will only gather wisdom soon.


    Unfortunately, I want to find


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and quickly took out the light given to him by the virtual shadow.


    After looking at it, Qin Huan found that there was a virtual shadow in the light. The virtual shadow curled up like a baby in the light.


    "Is this the dead spirit just conceived?" Qin Yumu was surprised.


    This dead spirit should be much worse than Taiyu, but it must be the top dead spirit bred from the depths.


    If you can control the dead, you may be able to find Taiyu!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan sat cross legged and began to condense the spirit yuan force into the dead.


    Now that the dead have not yet gathered their wits, it is the best time to accept him.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how difficult it will be to accept it after it is completely condensed.


    After all, the dead spirit is condensed by death and resentment. The hostility can be compared with unusual things. When he has a complete mind, the possibility of accepting him is too small.

 Chapter 2271

    time lapse.


    In these years, Qin Huan was completely immersed in the dead spirit who had not condensed his mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly 30 years have passed in the years array.


    This day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the shadow in the light in front of him. He pinched his hands and broke into the light.


    Then, the spirit rushed directly into the light and forced the wise dead to recognize the Lord.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he felt that he had established some connection with the dead.


    It took thirty years to finally subdue the dead.


    With a move in mind, the dead spirit curled together like a baby suddenly raised his head and revealed a young but ferocious face.


    He opened his mouth fiercely and swallowed up the light wrapped in it. While chewing slowly, his dead eyes stared at Qin Huan.


    The dead spirit looked like a normal baby, with clear facial features, but his skin was as white as paper and looked like a long illness.


    However, he didn''t have a real flesh body, just a dead gas, which looked like a shadow.


    "That''s right!" Qin Huan said secretly, looking at the dead spirit in front of him.


    According to the division of the dead, the level of the formed dead is very high.


    Like this dead soul, I''m afraid it belongs to the top. If it goes further, I''m afraid it''s no different from a real person.


    "From now on, I''ll call you... Xiaoying!" Qin Huan said, looking at the dead spirit.


    If he could, Qin Huan wanted to take the dead as his shadow, which was also one of his assassin''s Maces.


    The dead spirit looked at Qin Huan, sometimes showing a little doubt and sometimes showing hostility, but he did not dare to attack Qin Huan.


    With a wave of his right hand, Qin Huan directly put Xiaoying into the animal bag and flew off the ashram.


    When I came to the magic array, I found a virtual shadow floating next to Su Yang. This virtual shadow is the spirit of death.


    "Have you accepted the dead spirit?" Qin Huan looked at Su Yang in surprise.


    Su Yang nodded and said, "yes, Li Daoyou, and you?"


    "I''ll accept it too." Qin Huan replied and looked at Su Yang. There was no accident.


    Su Yang came to the place of death. One is to understand the way of death. The other is to see that Su Yang is prepared from the secrets of hiding God and binding spirit.


    Therefore, it is reasonable to accept the dead.


    "Go!" Qin Huan took Su Yang away from the bronze mirror world.


    After appearing on the mountain, Qin Huan looked at the dark fog in the deep and fell into meditation.


    "Li Daoyou, what are you going to do next?" Su Yang asked.


    "I want to understand the Tao here, and it''s best for the dead to grow here. Let''s go and enter again." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Yu came to the place of death to improve his cultivation. Now he is already a five fold cultivation in the ancient realm. At least he should be promoted to six fold cultivation in the ancient realm here, and even lead to ancestral robbery. Only in this way can he go to the place of origin to show his skills.


    To be honest, after Su Yang said this, Qin Huan looked forward to the place of origin even more!


    Therefore, he will try his best to improve his cultivation to the ancestral realm, or even the dual ancestral realm!


    Su Yang didn''t say much. He went down the mountain with Qin Huan and galloped towards the place of death again.


    After more than 90000 miles this time, they had almost no scruples here.


    Therefore, just after stepping into the place of death, they directly released their own dead spirits and let them swallow the gas of death.


    Because the spirit of death breeds the mind, which is the time to swallow the Qi of death.


    As soon as they came out, the two dead spirits swallowed up crazily, making two huge whirlpools emerge in the dark world.


    The originally dark world is much clearer.


    Looking at the two dead spirits who devoured the breath of death, Qin Huan said, "let''s practice again for a while."


    There should be no accidents for the dead here.


    After all, the fierce ants with tens of thousands of dragon ants should devour the dead here.


    "Li Daoyou, practice first. I''ll watch them here." Su Yang said.


    His Tao has reached a certain level, and it is very difficult to improve it.


    In addition, he also wants to pay attention to his dead spirit, so he doesn''t want to practice for the time being.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. After arranging a hundred times time array around, he began to sit in the time array and began to feel the way of death.


    The silent passage of the world.


    Qin Huan, completely immersed in the way of death, is like bathing in the ocean of death.


    In addition, the law of death here also contains the grievances and broken souls of countless strong people, which makes Qin Huan''s understanding of the way of death more thorough.


    Qin Huan''s way of death was slowly improving when he realized it.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt a palpitation, which interrupted his comprehension.


    Slowly open your eyes, sweep around and narrow your eyes slightly. After a little, your eyes burst into light.


    "It''s Xiaoying!"


    This palpitation is Xiaoying''s intention to ask for help. He is in crisis.


    "Brother Li, are you awake?" Su Yang saw Qin Huan open his eyes and turned his head.


    "What about the dead? Something happened to them," Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "What?" Su Yang jumped up fiercely.


    During this time, he had been staring at the two dead spirits. After confirming that there was no danger around, Su Yang was also happy. After telling his dead spirits not to leave too far, he also practiced in the array.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan to say that something happened to the dead.


    "Go!" Qin Huan felt it carefully and hurried away.


    Su Yang followed.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    "All pay attention to me and try not to hurt them!"


    Just as Qin Huan and Su Yang were flying towards one side with all their strength, a low roar came from a distance.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing this. The voice was the voice of Li Junyao, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness!


    Unexpectedly, Li Junyao also went deep here.


    Within ten seconds, two virtual shadows appeared in front of Qin Huan and Su Yang. They were the dead spirits of Xiao Ying and Su Yang!


    Judging from their shadow, both dead spirits were injured.


    Before Qin Huan and Su Yang could recover their souls, Li Junyao came with more than 40 monks.


    When seeing the dead floating around Qin Huan and Su Yang, Li Junyao, the leader, showed a happy look in his eyes.


    "Who are you!!" Su Yang stared at Li Junyao and drank coldly.


    "Are you Li Youcai? Are you still alive?" at this time, a voice of surprise and doubt sounded.

 Chapter 2272

    He Yong is the one who speaks!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to meet them again after going deep here, so he didn''t change his face.


    After hearing what He Yong said, Su Yang relaxed a little and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    Qin Huan looked at He Yong and Li Junyao indifferently. He didn''t speak.


    Li Junyao looked at He Yong. He Yong hurried up and said something to him.


    Li Junyao''s eyes twinkled and stared at Qin Huan. His eyebrows were slightly raised, showing a surprised look.


    After many years, where does he remember Qin Huan? Even if he Yong mentioned it, he didn''t know there was Qin Huan.


    Immediately, Li Junyao looked at Qin Huan with a smile and said, "since you all know my identity, you don''t need me to say anything more. Hand over these two dead spirits, and you can leave unharmed."


    Su Yang looked at Li Junyao and Qin Huan. He didn''t understand what was going on for a moment.


    "We have accepted these two dead spirits. Please ask Li Daoyou to find another one," Qin Huan said.


    "Can''t we see that we have been accepted by you? Just hand it in, boy, don''t think about playing any tricks, otherwise we will bear the consequences." the young man in gold said coldly.


    "Li Daoyou, are they?" Su Yang had heard the clue, looked at Qin Huan and confirmed.


    "Li Junyao, the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness." Qin Huan looked at Li Junyao and said.


    "Li Junyao?" Su Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Li Junyao suspiciously.


    Naturally, he heard the name of Li Junyao. Unexpectedly, Li Junyao also came here.


    "It''s Master Li Shaodian of the great famine war temple. I''m Su Yang, the son of the eternal patriarch!" Su Yang stared at Li Junyao and opened his mouth brightly.


    Changsheng sect, one of the strongest sects in the first heaven, is on an equal footing with the great wilderness God of war hall!


    Su Yang?


    Li Junyao was also stunned. He didn''t expect to meet the sequence son of the first tianchangsheng sect here.


    You know, the status of Changsheng sect is not weaker than that of the great wilderness war temple, and the status of xuliezi is not much lower than that of himself.


    "Eldest son Xu Liezi?" Li Junyao stared at Su Yang, some disbelief.


    Seeing this, Su Yang offered his identity token, and the power of holy yuan poured into it. The token shone, and the word "eternal life" was reflected in the light.


    Seeing this, Li Junyao jumped his eyelids, squeezed out a smile and said, "it''s su xuliezi of Changsheng sect. I''ve heard a lot about it."


    "Master Li Shaodian is also here to capture the dead?" Su Yang also smiled and looked away at other monks, not only asking.


    Several friars were followed by a virtual shadow. Most of these virtual shadows had no facial features, that is, they were unformed low-level dead spirits.


    "Yes. Unfortunately, it''s not as lucky as Su Dao ant. He captured such a top-level dead spirit." Li Junyao glanced at the dead spirit around Su Yang, and his envy was undisguised.


    He can see that the dead spirit should be born soon. Such a dead spirit has great potential.


    Had it not been for Su Yang''s extraordinary identity, Li Junyao would have snatched it.


    "It''s also due to luck. Master Li Shaodian will find good dead spirits if he looks here more." Su Yang said with a smile.


    Before Li Junyao could say more, Su Yang said, "Master Li Shaodian, we have something else to do, so let''s go first."


    "Go slowly, Taoist su. We''ll get together again when we get back to the first day in the future." Li Junyao also said with a smile.


    "OK!" Su Yang also readily agreed.


    Then Su Yang and Qin Huan turned and left.


    "Wait!" just before Qin Huan and Su Yang took a few steps, Li Junyao suddenly spoke again.


    "Su Daoyou, you can leave. As for Li Youcai, Li Daoyou will stay." Li Junyao looked at Qin Huan''s back and said gently.


    Su Yang looked frozen. He didn''t know what Li Junyao meant. He didn''t expect Li Junyao to make this move.


    Su Yang turned around with a stiff look and said, "Master Li Shaodian, this Li Daoyou is a good friend of my life and death. Please open the master network of Li Shaodian."


    "A good friend of life and death? Is there any misunderstanding, Su Daoyou? This Li Daoyou obviously entered with us. Although I don''t know how to know you, I''m sure Su Daoyou didn''t know him for a long time?"


    Su Yang frowned slightly.


    "Su Daoyou, you are the sequence of the eldest son. Li Junyao wants to make friends. After returning to the first party, I will host a banquet for Su Daoyou. I also invite Su Daoyou to leave first." Li Junyao stared at Su Yangdao.


    Su Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Li Junyao. His words were a little cold. He said, "Master Li Shaodian, I said he is my friend of life and death. I advance and retreat with him. I also asked Master Li Shaodian to sell Su some thin noodles."


    Li Junyao stared at Su Yang. After a while, he said, "in that case, Li Junyao will take another step back. As long as this Li Daoyou hands over his dead soul, he can leave unharmed. Su Daoyou, this is Li Junyao''s biggest concession. I hope Su Daoyou won''t make it difficult for Li Junyao."


    Su Yang''s face was gloomy. He looked at Li Junyao and stared at himself. He also knew that if he said more, he was afraid that Li Junyao would attack.


    And Li Junyao''s identity is special, and Su Yang is not easy to offend. Then, Su Yang said: "Li Daoyou, you enter the small world and give it to me here. He Li Junyao dare not take me."


    Qin Huan did not move. He could see that if he left, Li Junyao would not spare Su Yang.


    Although he had known Su Yang for a short time, Qin Huan would not sit back and watch Su Yang.


    Qin Huan then looked at Li Junyao and said, "as the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, Li Daoyou is afraid he can''t justify threatening and robbing others in broad daylight?"


    "Hehe, in broad daylight? This is broad daylight? Besides, I''m going to rob you. What can you do for me?" Li Junyao looked down at Qin Huan and sneered.


    "Taoist friend, I advise you to be sensible. Don''t toast, don''t drink the penalty wine, and hand over the dead. You''re safe, otherwise no one can protect you today!" the young man in gold also opened his mouth and stared at Qin Huan unkindly.


    That means that if Qin Huan doesn''t hand over the dead, even Su Yang can''t protect him.


    "Master Li Shaodian!!!" Su Yang whispered, staring at Li Junyao. He was obviously angry.


    The young man in gold slowly turned to Su Yang and said in a strange way: "Su xuliezi, there are many crises in the depths of the land of death. Leave as soon as possible to avoid three long and two short!"

 Chapter 2273

    The threat in the words of the young man in gold has become extremely obvious.


    That means if Su Yang doesn''t leave, it''s not good to die in the place of death.


    Su Yang couldn''t hear the threat in these words. His face was extremely gloomy.


    As an immortal patriarch, few people dare to threaten him like this!


    "I''d like to see if there is any place of death that can keep Su Yang here." Su Yang said coldly.


    "Take this Li Daoyou away." Li Junyao said gently without looking at Su Yang.


    It''s useless to say more at this time. It''s better to take Qin Huan first.


    With so many people, he doesn''t really believe that Su Yang can stop them.


    "Li Daoyou enters the small world!!" Su Yang offered a dust brush while transmitting the sound, and his whole body suddenly broke out.


    All the monks around Li Junyao rushed up and surrounded them directly.


    "Li Daoyou, I''ll give you three more seconds to think about it, hand over the dead spirit and leave unharmed. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel." Li Junyao stared at Qin Huan again.


    "I''d like to see if the little hall Lord has this strength." Qin Huan looked at Li Junyao faintly, and he took the shadow back into the animal bag.


    Although he is the quintuple of the ancient realm, he has no fear in the face of so many monks.


    "Take him, life or death!" Li Junyao sneered.


    Su Yang''s status is extraordinary. Li Junyao doesn''t want to offend him.


    But Qin Huan was like a mole ant in his eyes. Now a mole ant dared to provoke himself. Li Junyao naturally didn''t mind running over the mole ant with one hand.


    More than 40 monks who surrounded Qin Huan and Su Yang started at the same time, and more people went to pester Su Yang.


    In their opinion, without Su Yang, Qin Huan was like a mole ant, so just stop Su Yang from interfering.


    "Go away!" Su Yang threw the dust in his hand, and the boundless force of rules erupted like a mountain torrent, directly sweeping the monks around him.


    However, the accomplishments of these friars are extraordinary, most of them are the first priority of ancestral realm.


    And Su Yang is also an important ancestor. Although he is a forerunner, he is powerless in the face of these friars.


    Although his attack was fierce, these friars were already on guard, so they could only be shaken back.


    But just as they retreated, other monks attacked Qin Huan like a swarm.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan did not hesitate to arouse the demigod mark in his body.


    "Boom!"


    Most of the accomplishments of these young friars are ancestral realm, and the highest is ancestral realm.


    Qin Huan''s suddenly inspired demigod mark startled them all.


    The monk closest to Qin Huan had no time to resist. He was directly hit by half of his body, and his body burst.


    Several monks behind him were also bombarded by the mark of demigod, and all of them were blown away.


    Qin Huan was not stingy. He inspired three demigods again and roared at the other monks.


    "Boom!"


    "Ah ah!"


    With the deafening noise, shock waves spread, and all the monks who besieged Qin Huan were blown away by the mark of the demigod.


    Li Junyao, who was standing not far away, looked at Qin Huan with a smile on his face and said, "originally, there is a demigod mark on Taoist friends."


    As the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, he naturally saw Qin Huan''s demigod mark.


    However, with the protector of the divine realm, how could he pay attention to a semi divine mark?


    "Do you have any other marks? You can use them together." Li Junyao continued. He didn''t even look at other friars who died miserably.


    "Li Junyao, if you kill him, Su Yang and I are at odds with each other!!" Su Yang roared angrily. He bombarded the other monks wildly.


    However, we are outnumbered, and it is difficult to break out of the siege by relying on one person.


    Where will Li Junyao take Su Yang into account at this time?


    Although he doesn''t want to offend Su Yang, Su Yang has angered him and really tore his face. Why was he afraid of Li Junyao?


    "Ha ha, just try it, young hall leader." Qin Huan looked at Li Junyao and smiled calmly.


    Without waiting for Li Junyao to say more, Qin Huan said, "I''ve heard the name of the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness for a long time. If we can, we don''t need to seal it. How about fighting alone?"


    "Fight alone? Hehe, why fight alone if you can bully the less with more? Moreover, do you think you are qualified to compete with me?" Li Junyao smiled and burst out his killing intention in his last eyes.


    "Bullying the less with more?" Qin Huan smiled.


    "Little hall leader, why don''t you think about it?" Qin Huan continued staring at Li Junyao.


    "Kill him." Li Junyao said indifferently. He was too lazy to say a word to Qin Huan.


    The young man in gold offered a piece of Rune paper directly, crushed it and blasted it at Qin Huan.


    As a person of their identity, they will naturally have the runes and marks of the strong in case of need.


    So they were not surprised when Qin Huan used it.


    When the rune broke out, Qin Huan disappeared directly. A moment later, he appeared in the public''s sight.


    "Boom!" the strong man''s Rune paper hit the air and roared to one side.


    Qin Huan looked blandly at Li Junyao and said, "how many runes do you have, master Shao? You can use them together!"


    Li Junyao stared at Qin Huan for a long time. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "good, see how you hide!" Li Junyao''s hands surged out.


    At the same time, the young man in gold presented three pieces of Rune paper and blasted at Qin Huan from three directions at the same time.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly and noticed that there was a binding force in the space. He secretly said it was funny.


    Li Junyao and himself escaped into the space to resist the attack of the rune paper, and what he didn''t know was that he entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    When the three runes came again, Qin Huan disappeared again.


    Su Yang, who was besieged by the crowd, was worried about Qin Huan. When he realized that Qin Huan was safe, Su Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qin Huan has a small world of bronze mirrors. As long as they don''t block the world, these people can''t help Qin Huan.


    As for those who besieged Su Yang, their purpose was to stop Su Yang. They didn''t dare to do anything to Su Yang.


    After all, the sequence of the eldest son is high above all, but they don''t dare to hurt.


    "Is there anything else?" Qin Huan appeared again and looked at Li Junyao with a smile on his face.


    Li Junyao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a dark and fierce color in the depths of his eyes. He suddenly whispered, "younger martial brother Jin, you stop Su xuliezi, and the rest surround and suppress him!"


    Li Junyao was completely angry.


    He thought about whether Qin Huan had the existence of a small world, but after thinking about it, he thought it was impossible.


    After all, small heaven and earth are placed on God. Heaven is extremely expensive, which is by no means what ordinary people can have.


    So he thought Qin Huan had used some kind of secret technique.


    "Does the Lord of the war god temple like to bully the less with more?" Qin Huan said with a smile as he watched the monks surge in.


    "So what?" Li Junyao said proudly.


    "Not so." Qin Huan said faintly.


    The evil spirits suddenly rolled around, and countless dead spirits seemed to appear out of thin air, which filled the surrounding area!


    "Ah!" a friar screamed in horror at the sudden death spirit.

 Chapter 2274

    When they saw the numerous dead people around them, everyone''s face changed except Qin Huan and Su Yang.


    Including Li Junyao, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness!


    These years, they dare to go deep here, mainly because few dead souls have taken the bait.


    This made them curious, so they gradually entered here to find out.


    After all, the dead were swallowed up by the fierce ants, so that there were almost no dead in the periphery. Li Junyao and them could get here.


    Otherwise, where dare you go deep?


    After wandering for several years within this hundred miles, several people almost forgot that it belongs to the deepest place of death and that there are powerful dead spirits here.


    At this time, when they saw the dead people around them, their hearts were filled with despair.


    You know, all the dead surrounded by themselves have complete facial features, and each is ten feet tall, which is the symbol of the top dead


    Li Junyao''s heart jumped wildly when he saw a tall hundred feet tall, with boundless power all over, like the king of the dead.


    This is... Is it the legendary king of the dead??


    finished!!


    The thoughts in Li Junyao''s mind made him feel desperate.


    As the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, he seems to have an amulet. He walks on God''s heaven. No one dares to touch himself.


    Because everyone knows the rules of the Lord of the little temple of the great wilderness war god. No one will risk revenge with the great wilderness war god temple to kill himself.


    But... But if you die under these dead spirits


    What if he is the Lord of the little Hall of the great famine God of war?


    Could it be that the temple of the God of war in the wilderness will level the land of death for him?


    Not to mention whether the great wilderness war temple will be, even if it will... It is unrealistic. Everyone knows that there is terror in the land of death. Even if they pour out, they will not get any good fruit


    Thinking of this, Li Junyao felt regret for the first time. Why should regret go deep here


    Qin Huan caught Li Junyao''s face changing. How could he not figure out what he thought?


    Qin Huan wanted to return a tooth for a tooth and ridiculed him for bullying the less. But when he saw Li Junyao''s look, Qin Huan turned his mind.


    Li Junyao was rebellious with his identity. If he knew that these dead spirits listened to himself, he would be arrogant again.


    Just


    Immediately, Qin Huan thought about it and said with a fist in his hand: "master necromancer, we abide by the ancient contract and take the necromancer away from here, but they insist on pestering... Please forgive me, master necromancer." Qin Huan called out the shadow.


    Qin Huan''s heart was beating wildly.


    Over the years, both fierce ants and dragon ants have changed so much that Qin Huan can''t believe it is still fierce ants and dragon ants


    You know, at this time, their breath is comparable to those dead souls within 50000 miles.


    In particular, those dragon ants are all comparable to the ancestral territory. As for the fierce ants, their breath is more terrible. I''m afraid they are not inferior to the five aspects of the ancestral territory!


    I can''t imagine how many dead souls they have swallowed here these years... How many miles they have swept


    Qin Huan was shocked and communicated with the fierce ants.


    After hearing this, Su Yang was stunned. He looked at the dead spirits around him. After confirming that they were Qin Huan''s, his mind was running rapidly.


    After catching Li Junyao, he seemed to understand Qin Huan''s meaning. He quickly sacrificed his dead spirit and looked respectfully at the fierce ants.


    The dead king transformed by fierce ants slowly looked at Li Junyao and others.


    Before that, Li Junyao and others, who were arrogant, turned pale, and more monks trembled all over.


    They have an instinctive fear of the land of death.


    That''s why they only dare to move within a hundred miles these years. Now they have attracted so many terrible dead. How can they not despair??


    How can they keep calm when they think they want to die here?


    "Senior necromancer, Su Yang and I will leave now." Qin Huan hugged fist again and said. He turned away with a small shadow, and Su Yang followed him with a surprised face.


    "Wait!!"


    Li Junyao suddenly shouted. The whole person was like a man falling into the water and grabbed a life-saving straw.


    "Li Daoyou, wait!!" Li Junyao looked at Qin Huan and growled.


    At this time, how could he not see that Qin Huan had a great relationship with the "king of the dead"?


    He had no time to think about what Taigu contract was. He only knew that at this time, Li Youcai, who was despised by himself, was likely to be his only hope for survival!


    Qin Huan left directly with Xiaoying without paying any attention to Li Junyao.


    Seeing this, Li Junyao continued: "Li Daoyou, if you can take me away, I can give you a magic order! You should know what a magic order is?"


    "Magic order?" Qin Huan walked slowly. He turned to Li Junyao and said, "hehe, it turns out that the life of the little hall master of the great wilderness war god hall is only worth a magic order?"


    Qin Huan then turned and left.


    As for Su Yang, he realized that Qin Huan intended to do so, so he didn''t interrupt.


    Although Qin Huan rejected Li Junyao.


    But Li Junyao saw hope in his words.


    Only worth?


    Can you take yourself away as long as you take out something that can make him move?


    After taking a deep breath, Li Junyao said, "of course, it''s more than that. As long as Li Daoyou can take me away, all my things will be given to Li Daoyou. There are divine king runes, divine soldiers and battle armor at the level of divine soldiers!"


    At this time, where did Li Junyao think so much?


    Leave everything first!


    As the Lord of the little temple of the great famine God of war, what can he not get?


    Therefore, as long as he can live, he would rather give up all his things.


    Qin Huan was really excited to hear that.


    "Master of the dead, please kill them all," Qin Huan said loudly, looking at the fierce ants.


    The fierce ants slowly lowered their heads and looked at Li Junyao, while the Dragon ants around surged and approached Li Junyao and others.


    Li Junyao was shocked. He didn''t know what Qin Huan meant.


    When the dead kill them all, then with their naxu ring, all these things belong to him.


    Li Junyao did not expect Qin Huan to be so shameless. He also felt a strong desire to kill him.


    But he didn''t dare to show it at this time.


    In his mind, Li Junyao said in a loud voice: "Li Daoyou, as long as you can take me away, you can get a favor from Li Junyao!!!"


    "No!! three favors, the three favors of the little hall leader of the God of war hall in the great wilderness, please consider them carefully!!"

 Chapter 2275

    In order to survive, Li Junyao risked all his life.


    Although he is the Lord of the little temple of the great famine God of war, once he dies, he is nothing.


    With this identity, as long as he is alive, he has all possibilities.


    So he would never want to die here.


    In this case, he is willing to pay all the price!


    Qin Huan walked slowly again, with a little thought on his face.


    In the dark, he sent a message to Su Yang and said, "if you kill Li Junyao here, can you blame the dead here?"


    To be honest, if he could kill Li Junyao, Qin Huan would kill him without hesitation.


    This person has a rebellious nature and can do anything for his own purpose. Once such a person is provoked, he will never die in the future.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to set up such a strong enemy for himself.


    But his identity made Qin Huan afraid.


    After all, he is the little hall Lord of the great famine war temple. Once the great famine war Temple knows that Li Junyao''s death is related to him, God is afraid that he really has no place to stand.


    "Not necessarily! He is the little hall Lord of the great wilderness war temple. Once he dies, the great wilderness war temple will thoroughly investigate, and the investigation is cause and effect. If these dead spirits are related to you, I''m afraid you can''t escape!" Su Yang replied.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he was helpless.


    He was also worried that he might not be able to escape the pursuit of the great wilderness war temple.


    So Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around.


    In addition, Qin Huan was not sure about the strength of the fierce ants. He was afraid he might not be able to leave Li Junyao.


    Now Li Junyao is so frightened, mainly because he really thinks that fierce ants and dragon ants are the real dead.


    And the top dead.


    Once Li Junyao is forced to flee madly, he may not be able to keep it. After all, he has a magic weapon


    "Is there a way for Li Junyao not to retaliate later?" Qin Huan asked again.


    He did not know whether the oath of cause and effect could bind Li Junyao.


    "There''s a way to use the cause and effect soul oath, which can limit his later revenge on you. In addition, if you have his three favors, he shouldn''t take you." Su Yang said.


    He looked at Qin Huan with more admiration.


    God can''t find a second one just because of his courage to play with the little hall Lord of the war god temple in the wilderness.


    To be honest, the longer he stayed with Qin Yu, the more Su Yang admired Qin Yu.


    It makes sense that few people in his capacity can make him admire.


    However, Su Yang was convinced by what he had heard and seen over the years.


    He believed that people like Qin Huan would definitely make great achievements in the future, not to mention that he still didn''t know Qin Huan''s real identity.


    While Su Yang was thinking, Qin Huan slowly turned to look at the fierce ant and said with a fist: "senior dead spirit, please give me a hundred breath."


    Qin Huan then turned his eyes to Li Junyao and said, "I can take you away, but I have to pay a price. Therefore, you can do what I said, and if you can''t do it, it''s like I didn''t say."


    "One is to make a cause and effect soul oath that he will never retaliate against me in the future, nor will he deliberately let others fight against me. The other is to give me what you have, three are five human feelings, and four are to make an arrearage. He owes me hundreds of millions of kilograms of mixed refined iron. Of course, he can exchange it with equivalent!" Qin Huan looked at Li Junyao.


    Li Junyao''s face was fine before. When he heard the back, especially the last one, his face muscles twitched violently.


    Hundreds of millions of kilograms of mixed refined iron!


    What a greedy snake swallowing an elephant.


    What a lion''s mouth!!


    Even though Li Junyao didn''t want to disobey Qin Huan, he was angered by Qin Huan''s lion''s mouth.


    Aware of the indifference on Qin Huan''s face, Li Junyao forced down his killing intention. He said, "good!"


    "Let''s start," Qin Huan said faintly.


    Li Junyao took a deep breath. According to Qin Huan''s words, he first made a cause and effect soul oath, and finally handed over his belongings, and set up five notes of human affection and arrears


    After getting all the information, Qin Huan looked at the fierce ant and said, "senior necromancer, he is my friend. According to the ancient contract, you can''t do anything to him. As for others... Senior, you can do whatever you want."


    "Li Daoyou, I can also make a cause and effect soul oath, give you all the things, or give you human favor..." the other monks turned white and shouted in horror.


    Qin Huan sneered and asked the fierce ants and dragon ants to take the other monks away.


    At Qin Huan''s command, tens of thousands of dragon ants rushed up and took all the others away in an instant.


    "Ah ah!"


    Listening to the screams of others, Li Junyao''s anger and killing intention also faded a lot.


    What he paid is nothing compared to dying here.


    Then Qin Huan took out another item, handed it to the fierce ant and said, "thank you, senior necromancer."


    The fierce ant took it and spit out a word indifferently: "get out!"


    Then Qin Huan looked at Li Junyao and whispered, "not yet!"


    Li Junyao woke up and hurriedly followed Qin Huan. They left quickly.


    Soon, the three of them came to the mountain.


    After reaching the mountains, Li Junyao was completely relieved.


    Without waiting for Qin Huan to say more, Li Junyao rushed directly to the outside without even calling.


    Seeing Li Junyao leave with a gloomy face, Qin Huan and Su Yang didn''t keep up.


    "Young hall leader, go slowly!" Qin Huan said loudly.


    Li Junyao, who had left, turned darker and left faster.


    What happened today is not intended to be the black spot of Li Junyao''s life. Therefore, he doesn''t want to stay here more for a moment.


    After Li Junyao completely disappeared, Su Yang not only smiled bitterly and said, "brother Li''s means are really admirable, but he left hundreds of millions of arrears. I''m afraid Li Junyao will turn around..."


    "With Li Junyao''s character, do you think he will let me go even if he doesn''t owe me hundreds of millions?" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Without waiting for Su Yang to say more, he glanced around and said, "let''s go." then he walked towards the front.


    Su Yang was stunned and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "Let''s go first. No accident. He should wander around for a while. We''ll go in after he leaves completely." Qin Huan said.


    Su Yang was stunned and understood Qin Huan''s meaning.


    In the face of people like Li Junyao, try to avoid what can be avoided.


    A month later.


    As Qin Huan guessed, Li Junyao did stay outside for a long time before he really left.


    After he left, Qin Huan and Su Yang climbed the mountain again.

 Chapter 2276

    After meeting the fierce ants.


    Qin Huan asked the fierce ant to continue to go deep into the place of death with two dead spirits and devour other dead spirits.


    As for the monks, all of them were devoured by the Dragon ants, but the naxu ring was kept and all of them were collected by Qin Huan.


    After Qin Huan explained, the fierce ant took the mighty army of dragon ants and two dead spirits into the place of death.


    As for the Dragon ants that had been left on Qin Huan, they followed him, leaving only ten powerful dragon ants to guard them.


    With ten dragons and ants guarding them, Qin Huan and Su Yang could relax and cultivate.


    Qin Huan also released the heart of death, allowing him to devour the power of death between heaven and earth.


    Then he and Su Yang closed their eyes and realized the Tao in the array of years.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three hundred years have passed in the years array.


    This day.


    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes from the enlightenment and shouted in a low voice: "Su Daoyou, come with me!!"


    Qin Huan sped towards the outside quickly.


    Su Yang also opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. Although he was confused, he still followed up.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, a roar suddenly exploded over the land of death.


    "Breakthrough?" Su Yang understood why Qin Huan was so anxious.


    In half an hour.


    They reached the mountains.


    Before Qin Huan went down the mountain, a thunder fell from the sky and hit him directly above his head.


    The six fold robbery of the ancient land has begun!


    "This is the first way?" Su Yang was startled and felt the pressure between heaven and earth. He looked at Qin Huan in fear.


    His cultivation is the first priority of the ancestral realm, and he is also a past person. Naturally, he knows the power of the six fold robbery of the ancient realm.


    It''s just that the power makes him a little incredible.


    "In the past, I had this power at least in the third way, and this is only the first way..." Su Yang was a little frightened.


    meanwhile.


    On the periphery of the land of death, Daniel, who sat cross legged, opened his eyes. He stared at the depths of the land of death, felt the pressure of the sky, and guessed in his heart.


    "Six robberies in the ancient territory? If this goes on, you should be able to step into the ancestral territory before the place of origin is opened." Daniel whispered.


    Although Qin Huan survived this disaster, he entered the six fold ancient territory, although it was nearly 3000 years from the beginning.


    But this does not mean that Qin Huan can definitely enter the ancestral realm.


    Because entering the ancestral realm at the peak of the ancient realm requires an opportunity and personal opportunity.


    Some people can step into it easily, but more people are trapped in this realm and can''t improve all their life.


    Daniel was not sure that Qin Huan could step into his ancestral realm, but if he went on like this, he had a great chance to step into it.


    "Judging from the last robbery, it''s possible to lead to the 99 robbery, and I don''t know whether it can lead to it this time." Daniel said to himself.


    Although there is only one level difference between 89 and 99, they are very different.


    That is to say, there are absolutely several demons that can lead to the eight or nine robberies in the whole god heaven.


    However, throughout the long history of the "99" robbery, only a few people have attracted the "99" robbery.


    Once the "99" disaster came, Qin Huan''s nature and potential would be greatly improved!


    This is undoubtedly the blessing of yuhun sect!!


    "I don''t know if there will be someone..." Daniel''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was worried that someone wanted to plunder Qin Huan''s nature. He pondered for a long time. He suppressed his cultivation and flew quickly inside.


    Although it is likely to lead to powerful dead spirits.


    But at this time, Daniel was more concerned about Qin Huan''s situation.


    "Boom!"


    The second thunder fell after being pregnant for a long time.


    Compared with the first one, the second one is more ferocious.


    Seeing Su Yang in the distance, he was stunned.


    "What kind of disaster is this?" Su Yang was shocked. If he went on like this, he couldn''t imagine how terrible Tianlei would be behind him.


    "Brother li... Can resist... Wait, could it be the disaster of the previous years..." Su Yang suddenly thought of the disaster he felt in the previous years


    That formation is somewhat similar to the one in front of us.


    "It should be. In this way, brother Li crossed the eight or nine robberies?" Su Yang was shocked.


    He thought Qin Huan was extraordinary for a long time, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to lead to the disaster of August and September!


    Seeing Qin Huan sitting there motionless, Su Yang was even more frightened.


    "This... Does brother Li want to resist hard? No, it should be Tianlei''s hard resistance in the early stage, but he still has to resist later?" Su Yang thought in his heart.


    When the third thunder fell.


    Daniel has also set foot on the mountain.


    Su Yang, who guarded not far away, fiercely looked at Daniel and offered his identity token. He said in a harsh voice, "I''m Su Yang, the son of the first immortal sect. My friend is here to cross the robbery. Please leave quickly!"


    Daniel turned to look at Su Yang.


    Immortal patriarch?


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to meet the sequence of Changsheng sect here. He thought a little. Daniel said, "he''s my master. You don''t have to worry."


    "Master?" Su Yang looked at Daniel in disbelief.


    His vision was extraordinary. Naturally, he could see Daniel''s extraordinary. He didn''t expect such a powerful existence to recognize Qin Huan as the main.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s position in Su Yang''s heart has been raised to a higher level again.


    Just then, a group of dead suddenly rushed from the other end of the mountain.


    Daniel was shocked and offered the branch directly. When he attacked, Su Yang was startled and hurriedly said, "senior, this is the dead spirit accepted by Li Daoyou. Don''t hurt them."


    "What?" Daniel was shocked.


    Looking at the dense and powerful dead spirits, he could not imagine that Qin Huan would accept such dead spirits


    How is that possible?


    Daniel''s eyes are dull.


    He is also extremely afraid of the place of death.


    But the scene in front of him made him dare not believe that these dead spirits belonged to the son of God??


    When he saw that all the dead were small dragon ants crawling around Qin Huan, Daniel suddenly thought of something and narrowed his eyes and looked at the Dragon ants carefully.


    He recognized that these dragon ants were the Dragon ants that appeared in Qin Huan''s last crossing robbery


    "These are..." Daniel stared at the Dragon ants and was surprised. He didn''t expect that the strong dead had been transformed by these dragon ants.


    And Su Yang was stunned


    "Boom!"


    Another thunder fell fiercely


    Under the gaze of Su Yang and Daniel, thunder fell one after another.


    Qin Huan, as usual, still fought against Tianlei with his flesh, and tempered his flesh with Tianlei.

 Chapter 2277

    Three days later!


    The thunder clouds over the sky stretch for tens of thousands of miles, with great momentum.


    And the prestige that pervaded between heaven and earth was already extremely terrible, as if heaven had come personally.


    "Boom!"


    When a white sky thunder fell fiercely, Qin Huan sitting below had turned into a hot sun.


    The fierce ants and dragon ants devour Tianlei crazily around.


    After swallowing many dead souls in the place of death this time, their strength has undergone earth shaking changes. Therefore, they dare to swallow this Tianlei containing the Qi of chaos and the power of heaven.


    "The sixty ninth way!"


    Su Yang had retreated tens of miles away and looked at Qin Huan in the distance, whispering in surprise.


    "The robbery of eight and nine is worthy of the legendary robbery of eight and nine. The chaos and the breath of heaven are too majestic." Su Yang was bitter. At the beginning, he attracted the robbery of seven and nine.


    At that time, the momentum was terrible, but compared with the eight or nine robberies in front of us, it was nothing.


    "It''s just... Brother Li''s body is so powerful that he doesn''t use foreign objects to resist at this time?"


    "Although you can get twice the result with half the effort with this day''s thunder quenching, you may be scared." Su Yang was extremely puzzled.


    In his opinion, it is completely unnecessary.


    Because of a careless, it''s too late to regret.


    Su Yang didn''t know that Qin Yudu''s robbery had been as usual. He didn''t pay attention to such a robbery at all.


    Not to mention, there is the 72nd thunder on the top of the head, and there is a magic cave on the chest, as well as fierce ants and dragon ants.


    Together, these are enough to devour the majestic sky thunder.


    With the passage of time, the momentum of Tianlei is extremely huge. If someone is in the deepest place of death, you can see many dead spirits crawling on the ground and shivering.


    Although their strength is strong, they are instinctively awed in the face of the mighty thunder full of boundless power.


    "Boom!"


    When the 70th thunder fell, the whole land of death fell into a short day.


    The terrible Qi of chaos and the breath of heaven spread from the thunder clouds and rushed fiercely into Qin Huan''s head.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Huan groaned. Compared with the five times of the ancient land, the six times of the ancient land is at least three times more powerful!


    So that the 70th thunder had reached the limit that Qin Huan could bear.


    Every muscle, every piece of flesh and blood and bone seemed to be on the verge of bursting.


    Although he was shocked by the power of Tianlei, Qin Huan still methodically introduced Tianlei into the 72nd Tianlei above his head.


    At this time, only the 72nd sky thunder overhead can devour the majestic chaotic gas and the breath of heaven contained in the sky thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan fell to the ground when the 71st thunder fell fiercely after it had been pregnant for a long time.


    The fierce ants and dragon ants changed to the size of their fingernails and devoured the power of thunder emitted by Qin Huan.


    Seeing this, Su Yang in the distance looked worried. Especially when he saw Qin Huan fall, he couldn''t wait to run up to resist Qin Huan.


    "It''s all right." Daniel saw Su Yang''s worry and said gently.


    Daniel would have been worried if he hadn''t seen Qin Yudu robbery before.


    After seeing this, Daniel was not worried. He thought Qin Huan knew well. If he couldn''t resist Qin Huan, he would borrow external force.


    "Boom!"


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the 72nd sky thunder broke out from the thunder clouds.


    The falling of this sky thunder plunged the whole heaven and earth into the day. The boundless heavenly power was like the presence of heaven, covering the whole land of death.


    Almost all the dead in the depths of the land of death crawled and trembled under this heavenly power.


    "What a terrible smell of chaos, what a strong power of heaven!" Daniel looked up at the sky, shocked and looked forward to it!


    To this extent, it is likely to lead to the robbery of 1999


    "What a pity!"


    When the 72nd thunder fell, the thunder clouds gradually dissipated, that is to say, the thunder robbery was over.


    Qin Huan, who was bombarded by the 72nd thunder, had turned into a hot sun and lay there motionless.


    The fierce ants and dragon ants are eating Tianlei crazily.


    Su Yang stood in the distance and stared at Qin Huan with a worried face.


    The silent passage of the world.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan''s thunder had disappeared and lay there motionless, but Su Yang''s worry had already disappeared.


    Because he could clearly feel the great vitality contained in Qin Huan.


    If there were no accidents, Qin Huan would be able to wake up these two days.


    Su Yang didn''t know that Qin Huan had awakened. However, he didn''t sit up immediately, but was observing the 72nd thunder above his head.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the 72nd thunder was stronger than the last one.


    Not only that, the face emerging from the light was even clearer.


    There were no facial features before, but now there are facial features in this face.


    Although he could not see clearly, Qin Huan felt an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "Is this what Su Yang said about heaven?" Qin Huan was frightened.


    You should know that this face gives you such power before it is clear.


    Once clear, I''m afraid only this face can make me kneel and worship.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He had never thought that there would be a fuzzy face in the world that could make him exist like this.


    "There are too many things in this world beyond imagination, and my road... Is still very long." Qin Huan sighed.


    Although he has stood in the four stars, the heavenly world, and must be the dream of countless monks.


    But it''s too far away from the other side of cultivation!


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and began to check the condition in his body again.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was a little worried about the robbery.


    In particular, the 72nd sky thunder had reached the limit that Qin Huan could bear. Without the Dragon ants, the devil''s cave and the 72nd sky thunder on his head, he could not carry it alone.


    "The next time the ancestral realm is robbed... I need to improve my body, otherwise..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Although each crossing can make the physical body further.


    But compared with the terrible thunder, this progress is almost negligible.


    The horror of this thunder robbery made Qin Huan worried about the next time. Therefore, even if he could raise his cultivation to the peak of the ancient realm in the place of death, it would not easily lead to thunder robbery.


    Because there''s too much chance of dying in a thunderstorm.


    Then Qin Huan opened his eyes and sat up slowly.


    "Brother Li, you finally wake up."

 Chapter 2278

    Qin Huan looked at Su Yang and nodded slightly.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he caught the bull walking with a big step.


    He originally wanted to go to the outside to escape the robbery, but the thunder came so fast that Daniel came in directly at risk, which made Qin Huan feel warm.


    "Daniel, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry," Qin Huan said.


    Daniel nodded. He glanced at Su Yang and stopped talking.


    Seeing this, Su Yang said, "I''ll go and wait, you say."


    Qin Huan looked at Su Yang and didn''t ask him to stay. Although they were sad, they didn''t know each other''s secrets.


    After Su Yang left, Qin Huan said, "what''s the matter, Daniel?"


    "Your accomplishments have improved too fast." Daniel said.


    "What do you say?"


    "Judging from the thunder robbery you brought, it is likely to lead to the robbery of 99, but because you have improved your cultivation too much, the thunder robbery is still the robbery of 8 or 9."


    "Although the number of thunder robbers is difficult to change, it is not impossible to change. The previous ones have passed. No matter how much they say, it is useless. From now on, in the ancient six fold, you need to fight and tie steadily!"


    "The robbery of ancestral territory is extremely critical. If you can lead to the robbery of 1999, your road will be smoother in the future!"


    "Moreover, the September 9 disaster is more terrible than the August 9 disaster. Since ancient times, there have been people who can lead to the September 9 disaster, but not many people can survive successfully."


    "So over the years, you try to restrain your accomplishments and improve your strength as much as possible," Daniel whispered.


    He didn''t know what the relationship between Su Yang and Qin Huan was. If people knew that Qin Huan wanted to lead to the 99 robbery, they might attract great enemies, especially the hostile forces of yuhun sect.


    "Well, this thunder robbery is my limit, and I will improve my strength as much as possible." Qin Huan nodded.


    After hearing what Daniel said, Qin Huan had an idea in his mind.


    If you gather all the Taoist bodies together when you cross the robbery at that time... There is a great chance to lead to the robbery of 99!


    Daniel nodded, looked at the Dragon ants crawling around Qin Huan and asked, "what are you going to do next?"


    "I intend to continue to understand the way of death here and raise my cultivation to the six peaks of the ancient realm. In this way, I can wholeheartedly improve my strength over the years." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to wait until his own strength came up. He had to spend time looking for a place to understand the way of death.


    "Good! I''ll go back to zongnei, and your cultivation route will be customized again." Daniel said in a deep voice.


    I didn''t know Qin Huan could lead to the disaster of August and September.


    At present, this situation is likely to lead to the robbery of 1999. Therefore, Daniel should go back and ask the emperor soul to see how to improve Qin Huan''s strength.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you here or in the main city of death. By the way, do you think there is a rune paper for the strong in the divine realm?" Qin Huan said.


    After World War I with Li Junyao and others, Qin Huan understood the role of the strong Rune paper.


    Qin Huan also wanted to prepare more in case of loss next time.


    "OK!" Daniel nodded and disappeared.


    After Daniel left, Qin Huan looked at the sleeping dragon ants and fierce ants lying on the ground, pondered a little, and took them all back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Then he found Suyang and began to walk down the mountain again.


    The ghost of Xiaoying and Su Yang are waiting for them below.


    "Brother Li, are you going to continue practicing here?" Su Yang asked.


    "Well, the place of death is the best place to understand the way of death. I need to improve my cultivation to the peak of six robberies in the ancient world as much as possible." Qin Huan nodded.


    "OK! I''m also trying to attack Zujing duality." Su Yang nodded.


    Then, they continued to go deep into the land of death and began to understand the way of death!


    With the age array, you can get twice the result with half the effort to understand the way of death here.


    Completely immersed in the enlightenment, the two almost forgot the time.


    In the middle of the enlightenment, Qin Huan also encountered a bottleneck. Qin Huan did not leave, but continued to improve the realm of deduction!


    On the way, the fierce ants and dragon ants wake up. Qin Yu lets them out and lets them go deep into the place of death with Xiaoying and the dead spirit of Su Yang.


    In this way, a thousand years have passed in the hundred times array.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes when he successfully raised his cultivation to the six peaks of the ancient realm.


    Qin Huan felt that the power of death gathered in his body was becoming more and more powerful. Qin Huan showed a feeling of emotion.


    At the beginning, in the world of the heavens, it was difficult to make further progress in the cultivation of demons like Wang Chan for countless years.


    But in this God''s heaven, it is not difficult.


    This also indirectly shows that the external conditions are important. Sometimes, even if you have a high understanding and rely on yourself to understand, it is difficult to improve in your whole life.


    "God''s heaven is so terrible. I don''t know what the supreme situation is." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and looked at the dark world. His mind began to call the fierce ants and dragon ants.


    Count the time and it''s time to leave.


    Now his cultivation is already the six peaks of the ancient realm, and he can lead to the robbery of the ancestral realm only one step away.


    Qin Huan planned not to continue to understand the way of death, but to think about how to improve his strength.


    "Brother Li, have you finished the enlightenment?" Su Yang opened his eyes.


    He had encountered a bottleneck and had been meditating and waiting for Qin Huan. He did not understand the way of death.


    "Yes, it''s time to leave," Qin Huan said.


    "Hmm! Where is brother Li going next?" Su Yang also stood up.


    "Say it again." Qin Yudao wondered whether the master had customized other training routes after Daniel returned.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The fierce ants came back with a mighty army of dragon ants.


    The ghosts of Xiaoying and Suyang have grown a lot in recent years. Their body size alone is adult and tall.


    However, Qin Huan was not sure about the strength of the two dead.


    After all, they are the condensation of the dead and resentment of all ethnic groups who died here, and their strength is incomparably strong since they were conceived.


    Over the years, they have swallowed up enough dead souls to make their strength stronger.


    Qin Huan and Su Yang left the place of death after taking Xiaoying back to naxujie and the fierce ants back to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan did not see Daniel when he came to the periphery of the land of death.


    This made Qin Huan wonder. According to the truth, Daniel should have arrived at the place of death long ago.


    Qin Huan wanted to wait for Daniel in the main city of death.


    "Brother Su, let''s go to the main city of death first!"


    "Well, I happen to have good wine. It''s a blessing to meet brother Li in the place of death. It''s worth celebrating."

 Chapter 2279

    After reaching the main city of death.


    He went to the restaurant where Qin Huan went last time. It tasted good.


    Choosing a window seat, Su Yang ordered the specialty of the restaurant directly.


    "Brother Li, I''ve been to this restaurant and it tastes good." Su Yang smiled after ordering.


    Then he took out an old style wine pot covered with dark green rust and put it on the table.


    "I don''t know if brother Li likes wine. I got this pot of wine at a great cost." Su Yang said proudly.


    "Oh? What kind of wine is this?" Qin Huan looked at the wine pot and said.


    "You''ll try it later." Su Yang said after selling it.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and was really curious.


    After waiting for less than a quarter of an hour, all the dishes on a full table were served.


    Su Yang picked up two wine glasses, opened the lid of the wine pot, and a fragrance overflowed from the wine pot.


    Qin Huan was stunned at the smell.


    From the smell of the wine alone, he should have drunk this wine. It is also one of the thousand jars of wine collected by Longba.


    "Hua Hua!"


    After Su Yang poured good wine, he sent the wine cup to Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu picked up the wine cup, put it under his nose and smelled it. He pondered for a long time. He could already determine what wine it was.


    Spirit milk!


    This is the name of the wine.


    It was one of the thousand jars of wine collected by Longba. Qin Huan once drank it.


    However, Qin Huan did not say it. After taking a sip, he smashed it for a moment and said, "good!"


    In terms of "alcohol" alone, this wine can''t be compared with that under Longba.


    After all, the wine under Longba has been treasured for countless years.


    "Good? Just good?" Su Yang stared at Qin Huan and was disappointed to see that Qin Huan looked flat.


    "The wine tastes OK, but the storage time is not enough." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "It''s impossible. The wine is at least a million years old. How can it not be mellow enough?" Su Yang rejected.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t say much.


    Su Yang was kind, and Qin Huan didn''t want to embarrass him.


    "Brother Li knows what this wine is?" Su Yang suddenly realized something and asked in surprise.


    "God''s milk wine!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Su Yang''s pupils narrowed sharply and stared at Qin Huan. He couldn''t believe his ears. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan drank the wine he finally got.


    "Brother Li means that he used to drink better than this?" Su Yang said reluctantly.


    "Be mellow," Qin Huan said.


    "Brother Li has drunk better wine than this?" Su Yang continued reluctantly.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded. He suddenly remembered the boy last time.


    Pondering a little, he took out the wine that attracted the boy last time.


    Seeing Qin Huan take out the wine, Su Yang hurriedly took out two wine glasses and said with expectation, "I''d like to see what wine is better than God''s milk."


    Qin Huan poured the wine and pushed the glass in front of Su Yang.


    Su Yang picked up the glass, put it under his nose and took a deep breath. He couldn''t help saying, "good wine!"


    "Brother Li, I agree with you. Although the wine is different, it is not as mellow as my divine milk." Su Yang sighed and took a sip.


    "Good wine! Brother Li, I don''t know how to describe this wine... It''s definitely the most mellow wine I''ve ever drunk." Su Yang said excitedly.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. The wine was really top-notch. He was afraid it was only under the nine holy wines.


    Just as Qin Yu picked up his glass to drink, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the window.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He turned around and found that the boy appeared again. His clean clothes were dirty again. He stared at Qin Huan''s wine glass.


    "Waiter!" Su Yang not only frowned when he saw the dirty and untidy boy, but also shouted directly.


    "No." Qin Huan waved his hand. He looked at the boy and said, "come in and sit down and drink together."


    The boy seemed to understand and suddenly appeared beside Qin Huan.


    "Sit down." Qin Huan looked at the boy and was curious.


    The boy was a little strange. Qin Huan noticed the abnormality at the beginning, because he only drank this kind of wine.


    But this time, unexpectedly, he was attracted again, and his appearance had never changed before.


    "Have you drunk this wine before?" Qin Huan pushed the glass to the boy and said.


    The boy directly picked up the glass, drank it, and looked at Qin Huan eagerly.


    "Waste! Brother Li, this boy is simply drinking and wasting good wine." Su Yang said bitterly when he saw the child drink it all at once.


    Qin Huan waved his hand and poured another cup for the child.


    The child picked up his glass and drank it again.


    Qin Huan picked up Su Yang''s spirit milk wine, poured a cup for the child and put it in front of the child.


    Children don''t even look.


    "It''s strange," Qin Huan said secretly. Then, his divine sense went into the naxu ring containing thousands of cans of wine. He wanted to see what kind of wine it was.


    See if you can tell the origin of the child from this wine.


    From the fact that the child only drank the wine, it can be inferred that the child must have a certain origin with the wine.


    After checking for a long time, Qin Huan got the origin of the wine.


    "Supreme brew!"


    "Supreme wine?" Qin Huan thought. Unfortunately, when he shared wine with him, he didn''t record the origin of each wine in detail.


    Otherwise, we can figure out something.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Huan looked at the child and said.


    The boy turned a deaf ear and stared at the wine.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan poured another glass for the child. Looking at Su Yang, he felt bitter and thought Qin Huan was wasting wine.


    The child picked up the glass and drank it again, with a aftertaste on his face.


    Qin Huan poured wine for the children again. Until the pot of wine was completely poured, Qin Huan said, "it''s gone. Would you like to drink other wine?"


    The child didn''t seem to be able to speak, but looked at the wine pot.


    "Brother Li, I''m afraid he''s a fool. It''s a terrible thing for you to give him such good wine!" Su Yang couldn''t help picking up the empty wine pot and said bitterly.


    Qin Huan did not speak. He looked at the child and many thoughts passed through his mind.


    Then Qin Huan said, "brother Su, let''s go." Qin Huan stood up and turned away.


    Su Yang looked at Qin Huan in amazement. From beginning to end, he was full of fog. He didn''t know what Qin Huan was doing.


    After a moment of hesitation, he put away the spirit milk, took out some divine stones and left with Qin Huan.


    Instead of leaving, the child sat there, picked up the empty wine pot containing the supreme brew, looked up and wanted to drink all the remaining drops in the wine pot.


    Shortly after Qin Huan and Su Yang left, the waiter came to drive them away.


    The child was sloppy, which would affect the appetite of other monks. Soon, the child took the wine pot and was taken out of the restaurant by the waiter.


    After leaving the restaurant, the child entered the crowd with a wine pot and soon disappeared.


    Meanwhile, not far away.


    "Gone?" Qin Huan, who had been staring at the child, was surprised to find that the child disappeared without any sign.

 Chapter 2280

    "Brother Li, what''s going on?" Su Yang looked at it inexplicably.


    "Before I entered the land of death, I also met this child. The child was a little strange, but now he can avoid my divine sense." Qin Huan said.


    Su Yang looked at the restaurant in surprise, and his divine consciousness spread, trying to find the child.


    A moment later, Su Yang was surprised and said, "it''s really gone. It''s strange. What''s the origin of the child?"


    Qin Huan replied: "brother Su, have you heard of the supreme brew?"


    "Supreme brew?" Su Yang looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    Su Yang frowned and thought for a long time, then said, "I seem to have seen it somewhere... Let me think."


    After a long time, Su Yang''s eyes lit up and said, "supreme brew. It''s said that this wine is a supreme creation. I don''t know the details, but it''s certain that ordinary people can''t touch this supreme brew. Brother Li, why did you suddenly ask about supreme brew?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly remembered," Qin Huan said.


    Su Yang looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. His eyes brushed the color of thinking. After a long time, his heart suddenly shook.


    "Could it be that the previous wine?" the idea came into being, which made Su Yang tremble uncontrollably.


    But he soon crushed it.


    "It''s impossible. The supreme brew has long been only in legend. There is almost no God in heaven. I''m afraid it''s only supreme." Su Yang secretly said in his heart.


    While Su Yang''s thoughts were flying, Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Supreme brew, this child only drinks supreme brew, which means where he should have drunk it in the past. Since this supreme brew is unusual, can we conclude that this child is also extraordinary?" Qin Huan thought, and an idea came to his mind.


    "Why don''t you take the child with you and see what it came from." Qin Huan thought and took out another pot of supreme wine. He wanted to see if he could bring the child.


    Not surprisingly, when Qin Huan opened the lid of the pot, the child suddenly appeared strangely in front of Qin Huan and Su Yang.


    Su Yang was startled and looked at the child in disbelief.


    The child stood in front of Qin Huan and looked at the supreme wine in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan collected the supreme wine, looked at the child and said, "would you like to follow me?"


    The child looked up at Qin Huan with pure eyes.


    "Follow me and drink!" Qin Huan said again.


    The child''s eyes lit up and seemed to understand.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said, "let''s go. I''ll take you to have a change." then Qin Yu walked towards one side.


    The child looked at Qin Huan''s back and thought for a moment, but he really followed him.


    Su Yang was stunned and followed me. Do you have a drink?


    Half an hour later.


    When Qin Huan left a shop with the changed children and Su Yang, a figure appeared in front of the three.


    It''s Daniel.


    Daniel, who has been away for nearly ten years, finally came back.


    "Master," said Daniel respectfully after he appeared.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "where''s the next stop?"


    "The first day!" Daniel said in a low voice.


    "The first day? Go to the first day?" Qin Huan was stunned. According to the original training plan, he had to go to the first day for at least three days.


    Unexpectedly, after Daniel returned, the route customized by the master went directly to the first Fangtian.


    "That''s what the old master meant," Daniel said.


    "Brother Li, it''s also good to go to the first day. It''s just time to be a guest of my Changsheng sect." Su Yang was pleasantly surprised.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded. Daniel went back this time to re customize the experience route.


    Since the master let himself go to the first heaven, it must have its original.


    I don''t know how many years I have lived. I know god like the back of my hand. It''s not wrong to listen to him.


    "Shall we start now?" Qin Huan said.


    "Let''s go. It''s a long way." Daniel nodded and said. He looked at the child and said, "is this?"


    Qin Huan looked at the child and said, "his name is Xiao Zun!"


    Daniel looked around and looked suspicious. He seemed to notice Xiao Zun''s unusual.


    After a long hesitation, Daniel didn''t say, so he disappeared with the three people.


    Led by Daniel, Qin Huan didn''t need to worry about it all the way, so that Qin Huan took Su Yang and Xiao Zun into the small world of bronze mirror.


    Qin Huan planned to continue to improve the territory of TuYan in the small world of bronze mirrors. He didn''t go out until the first day.


    Qin Huan took Su Yang and Xiao Zun to the magic array.


    Although he established some friendship with Su Yang, Qin Huan didn''t want him to know his secret.


    After putting them in the dreamland, Qin Huan went to the Taoist temple to continue to improve the TuYan realm.


    Qin Huan had to spend a lot of time to deduce because the realm of deduction would need to be improved with the improvement of experience.


    Only in this way can we improve the attainments of deduction.


    Qin Huan''s great inferential skill is the inheritance of the LORD against heaven. This great inferential skill can not only infer.


    The realm of deduction is the foundation of everything.


    According to the grand derivation technique, only when the realm of derivation reaches a certain degree can it be further expanded.


    At that time, we can deduce the development of things in the realm of deduction by virtue of great deduction, so as to find a glimmer of vitality.


    It is precisely because of the metamorphosis of Da tuiya that Qin Yu has great expectations for Da tuiya.


    When Qin Huan perfected the territory of derivation.


    Su Yang had sat down to meditate, while Xiao Zun stood next to Su Yang and looked left and right.


    After watching for a long time, he looked to one side.


    The direction he saw was exactly the direction of Zhang Youyi.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be surprised, because Zhang Youyi was staring at Xiao Zun with a look of surprise and uncertainty in her eyes


    Xiao Zun also looked at Zhang Youyi and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After looking at it for a long time, Xiao Zun''s eyes moved elsewhere. It was the crystal jade coffin. He looked at it for a long time and looked at the other side of the bronze mirror.


    It was a place where Qin Huan could not even set foot.


    There, there is a light curtain that divides the whole small world of bronze mirrors into two.


    Xiao Zun watched for a long time, slowly took steps, and went straight out of the magic array!


    As if the magic array didn''t exist in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" when Xiao Zun passed by Zhang Youyi, Zhang Youyi suddenly whispered.


    Xiaozun stopped, slightly turned his head and looked at Zhang Youyi. He didn''t answer and continued to move forward.


    When he came to the light curtain, Xiao Zun stared at the light curtain, expressionless and motionless, as if there were something attracting him on the other side of the light curtain.

 Chapter 2281

    The silent passage of the world.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how long it had passed when he initially perfected the realm of deduction.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes became more and more profound.


    Qin Huan''s state of mind and mind could also be improved to a great extent when he improved his state of mind.


    Because the world in his heart is getting bigger and bigger, both his state of mind and his eyes will change with it.


    Qin Huan slowly stood up and vomited the turbid air, then disappeared.


    Count the time, Daniel should have reached the first day.


    At the foot of the mountain, Qin Huan was stunned when he saw Xiao Zun standing by the light curtain.


    He looked at the magic array he had arranged and at Xiao Zun, showing his surprise.


    Xiao Zun... Can you ignore the magic array arranged by yourself?


    You should know that the magic array you arranged is at the level of divine array. Even Su Yang may not be able to pass through it.


    "Xiao Zun... What''s the origin?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw Xiao Zun staring at the other end of the light curtain. He suddenly realized something.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan came to Xiao Zun and stared at the light curtain.


    Qin Huan was curious about what was at the other end of the light curtain.


    However, the curtain of light blocked him, even though the divine consciousness could not pass through.


    Qin Huan turned slowly and stared at the little Zun inside. Qin Huan couldn''t help showing his curiosity.


    Did... Xiao Zun see the scene here?


    What''s in here??


    Qin Huan was very curious.


    Although he said he controlled the bronze mirror, he didn''t know about the bronze mirror, or even only knew a little about it.


    Looking at the light curtain and Xiao Zun, Qin Huan thought.


    "Through soul searching... Can I know what''s in the bronze mirror?" Qin Huan was ready to move.


    A moment later, Qin Huan looked at Xiao Zun and said, "Xiao Zun, don''t resist. I want to see what''s in here through you." Qin Huan raised his right hand and fell on Xiao Zun''s head.


    Xiao Zun slowly turned to look at Qin Huan with a puzzled look in his pure eyes.


    "Don''t resist," Qin Huan whispered, closed his eyes and performed soul searching.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Jie Jie!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment of Qin Huan''s soul searching, Qin Huan''s hair stood upright, as if he were in hell and stared at by countless strong men. He seemed to hear the roar of countless fierce animals, the cry of countless fierce souls, and the sound of gloomy laughter.


    "Ah!!"


    Qin Huan screamed unprepared. His blood was boiling and his blood gushed out uncontrollably.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Zun in horror.


    Xiao Zun, who had a naive face and pure eyes, looked a little cautious with Qin Huan''s blood on his face.


    Qin Huan looked uncertain, although he thought Xiao Zun was unusual.


    But I never thought that such a scene was in xiaozun''s mind.


    Looking back on those terrible smells, those ghosts crying and wolves howling... Qin Huan had lingering fear and could not calm down for a long time.


    Zhang Youyi, who was entangled in chains, stared at Qin Huan. The corners of her mouth lifted slightly, showing a sneer.


    Xiao Zun looked at Qin Huan and then turned to look into the light curtain.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and thousands of thoughts passed through his mind.


    Looking back on his feeling during soul searching, Qin Huan thought of Xiao Zun''s strange and supreme wine when he was still terrified


    "Will... Xiaozun have some connection with the place of death?"


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly thought of what the old man said in the deep place of death.


    Too much?


    Is xiaozun the one whose mind is not fully mature??


    Qin Huan was shocked by this idea. Although he felt incredible, it was really possible to combine everything.


    "I don''t know how to use wine... I left Taiyu with me?" Qin Huan looked uncertain.


    If it''s too... Then


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and quickly released Xiaoying from the animal bag.


    Xiaoying is the ghost of death.


    If xiaozun is too stupid, Xiaoying should be able to feel it!


    As soon as Xiaoying was released, she looked around suspiciously, but when she saw xiaozun, Xiaoying trembled all over and knelt down on one knee directly.


    Qin Huan was shocked at this.


    If it was a guess before, now Xiaoying''s attitude is undoubtedly telling him... Xiaozun in front of him has a great possibility that it is too stupid!!


    I brought Taiyu to my side with a few pots of wine???


    Xiaozun seemed to be aware of something. He slowly turned his head and looked at the shadow in his eyes. He looked at it for a moment and looked at the light curtain again.


    Qin Huan put Xiaoying into the beast''s bag, and his shock couldn''t subside for a long time.


    "Too bad!!"


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Zun. However, he didn''t expect that the child in front of him was the legendary Taiyu.


    "It seems that this is why Xiao Zun likes to drink supreme wine," Qin Huan said secretly.


    He didn''t understand before. Now, he really understands why xiaozun loves supreme wine alone. I''m afraid a powerful existence in his body should love supreme wine most.


    Xiao Zun didn''t seem to feel Qin Huan''s inner fluctuation. He kept looking at the light curtain.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He was still looking at Xiao Zun.


    wait!


    Suddenly, Qin Huan thought of something, and his face changed slightly.


    If Xiao Zun is too stupid, then... What is he looking at?


    What is in the light curtain in the copper mirror that attracts Xiao Zun to stare inside all the time?


    Qin Huan wanted to find out, but he couldn''t see through the light curtain. The only way was to search xiaozun''s soul.


    But Qin Huan didn''t dare to try that before.


    After a long time, Qin Huan pressed down his mind and looked deeply at the light curtain. Xiao Zun kept staring at it, which made Qin Huan very curious about it.


    Qin Huan turned away and came directly to Zhang Youyi.


    Looking at Zhang Youyi with his eyes closed, Qin Huan said plainly, "don''t pretend. Tell me everything you know about him."


    Seeing that Zhang Youyi was unmoved, Qin Huan said, "do you want me to threaten you with them? This time, it''s not the last one, but the most ferocious one."


    Zhang Youyi fiercely opened her eyes and burst out a boundless killing intention in her eyes, but it just flashed by. She said, "how do I know him?"


    "Really?" Qin Huan said with a wave of his right hand. Before calling out the fierce ant, he heard Zhang Youyi say, "what do you want to know? I''ll say everything I know!!"

 Chapter 2282

    Zhang Youyi has made a poisonous oath in her heart.


    After getting out of trouble, she would have to fight Qin Huan for survival and death. She would have to torture Qin Huan for thousands of years until her anger disappeared!


    Over the years, she has never been so threatened!!


    "Taiyu!!" Qin Huan stared at Zhang Youyi and spit out two words.


    Zhang Youyi was not surprised. She looked at xiaozun and said, "he may be too stupid."


    "Tai Yu is made of the death, resentment, hostility and spirit of all ethnic groups. It is the most Yin thing in the world. There is a more yin existence in the world than Tai Yu!"


    "Because it condenses the death, resentment, hostility and spirit of all ethnic groups, Taiyu is born powerful and has unimaginable power, and he is probably the second generation of Taiyu in Taiyu purgatory. The first generation has been taken away."


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan looked up at Zhang Youyi and said, "no more?"


    "No!" Zhang Youyi nodded.


    "How can we subdue Tai Yu?" Qin Huan said with a slight flash of eyes.


    "Accept? Taoist friend, do you know that Taiyu gathers the extreme side of all ethnic groups? You try to accept such a most Yin thing? Even if you put it on the top, there are only a few people who can accept Taiyu!" Zhang Youyi sneered.


    "Really? My patience is limited." Qin Huan stared at Zhang Youyi and said gently.


    If you really can''t accept it, why should the old man in the depths of the land of death report to the Li soul of the heavenly family himself?


    Threatened by Qin Huan again, Zhang Youyi''s temper came out again.


    But she was soon pressed down. She took a deep breath and said, "it''s really impossible to accept it. Even if you accept it, it''s forced to suppress it!"


    Qin Huan didn''t say much either. The fierce ant appeared and climbed up on Zhang Youyi and swallowed it crazily.


    Seeing this, Zhang Youyi shouted wildly, "I really can''t accept it. Even if I have it, I don''t know!!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed when he saw this.


    Is it true that Zhang Youyi doesn''t know?


    Qin Huan thought it was useful to keep Zhang Youyi, so he took back the fierce ant and disappeared directly with the fierce ant.


    After Qin Huan disappeared, Zhang Youyi trembled violently and could not calm down for a long time, which was angry with Qin Huan.


    But after her anger, Zhang Youyi breathed a sigh of relief and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    If you tell him everything, even if you get out of trouble one day, it will be difficult to suppress him.


    This is why Zhang Youyi would rather be devoured by ants and fierce beasts than say.


    Of course, Zhang Youyi thought Qin Huan didn''t dare do anything to her!


    While Zhang Youyi was thinking, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Zhang Youyi may not know, but someone definitely knows.


    This man is a swordsman!


    Looking at the swordsman sitting cross legged, Qin Huan went straight to the mountain and said, "senior, do you know about Taiyu? I have Taiyu with me now... How can Taiyu recognize the Lord?"


    This is a Taiyu refined by thousands of families. Although it is the second generation, it is absolutely terrible.


    If xiaozun could be refined, Qin Huan''s overall strength would be greatly improved.


    Over time, xiaozun can become a supreme being!


    "Taiyu?" the back sword slave who closed his eyes and meditated opened his eyes. His muddy eyes looked at Qin Huan with a touch of examination and disbelief.


    It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Huan''s fortune to be so terrible that he could be followed by too many people.


    "No one can make Taiyu really recognize the Lord and submit!" said the sword slave.


    No?


    Qin Huan showed the color of death. If Zhang Youyi said it, he would not believe it, but Qin Huan completely believed what the sword slave said.


    "However, you can get the recognition of Taiyu! Once Taiyu recognizes you, no matter what happens in the future, it won''t do to you." the sword back slave said again.


    "Recognition? How to make Taiyu recognize?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t be delusional if Tai Yu existed like this. It really made Tai Yu recognize the Lord.


    Therefore, if you can recognize it, you will be satisfied.


    "Those who can follow you must not have fully condensed their minds, so you still have a chance."


    "As for recognition, there are many ways, including companionship and communication, which can also help him gather his mind as soon as possible or meet his needs." the sword back slave said.


    This is the most time a sword slave talks.


    Facing Taiyu, the swordsman didn''t want Qin Huan to miss the opportunity.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of the supreme brew... According to the sword slave, maybe he can use the supreme brew to make Taiyu recognize himself.


    After a long time, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you, master!"


    Qin Huan didn''t know how to get Taiyu''s approval if he didn''t wake up with the sword slave.


    After leaving the stone tablet of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After asking Daniel that he had reached a big city in the first day, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirror again and left with Xiao Zun and Su Yang.


    When Xiao Zun left the small world of bronze mirror, the whole person suddenly became manic and burst out an extremely cautious breath.


    Qin Huan quickly took out a pot of supreme brew, opened the lid, handed it to Xiao Zun and said, "here, take it."


    Xiao Zun smelled the taste of supreme brew, and the whole person suddenly calmed down. After looking at the wine pot for a long time, he took over the wine pot and drank directly up.


    Su Yang looked at it inexplicably, but he didn''t ask much.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he saw this. He thought he couldn''t take xiaozun to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Otherwise, I won''t be willing to leave in the future.


    "Daniel, where is this?" Qin Huan asked Daniel. At this time, he was in a simple room in an inn.


    "It''s already the eleventh wasteland of the first day." Daniel said and looked at Su Yang.


    For ordinary monks, it is difficult to cross the sky.


    But it''s not difficult for Daniel to have such an identity. As long as he has a Fangtian pass.


    "The eleventh wasteland? Brother Li, my Changsheng sect is in the eleventh wasteland. Since I have come to the eleventh wasteland, I naturally want to go to my Changsheng sect and let me do my host''s friendship!!" Su Yang was surprised.


    For Qin Huan, Su Yang felt that he was too late to meet. In the place of death, they were close friends.


    In addition, without Qin Huan, he couldn''t accept a top dead spirit at all, so he was very grateful to Qin Huan.


    This time, when he came to the eleventh wasteland, Su Yang would take Qin Huan to the Changsheng sect anyway.


    Qin Huan looked at Daniel and vaguely guessed that Daniel wanted to make friends with Su Yang when he stayed in the eleventh wasteland.


    Pondering a little, he nodded and said, "since you''re here, you''ll naturally go. Please lead the way, brother su."

 Chapter 2283

    Changsheng sect is the top sect of God''s heaven. It is divided into eight star forces according to the stars. It is only stronger than the great wilderness war god temple.


    This is also the main reason why Li Junyao chose to bear it when facing Su Yang.


    Led by Su Yang, they came to Changsheng hongmengtian, where Changsheng sect was located.


    "Brother Li, this is the ancient city of Changsheng, the nearest city to my Changsheng sect!" after coming out of the transmission array, Su Yang looked at the endless stream of people and not only introduced Qin Huan.


    There was no disguise of pride on his face.


    Qin Huan looked at the monks who kept coming out of the transmission array. He was not only amazed, but the ancient city of eternal life was more prosperous than the ancient city of no beginning in the past.


    "Because the Dandao and forging of Changsheng sect are top-notch, the prosperity of Changsheng sect can be ranked first five days ago!" Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan nodded. These two alone were enough to see the unusual of Changsheng sect.


    Whether it is Dan Dao or forging a pulse, it is the most urgent need of many monks.


    Therefore, many people come to Changsheng ancient city for pills and tools.


    "Brother Li, it''s not too late for us to visit Changsheng ancient city and then go to zongnei. By the way, there are restaurants comparable to Junyue restaurants in Changsheng ancient city. Let''s try the taste?"


    If someone who knows Su Yang sees it, I''m afraid it will break his eyes. Liezi, the grand patriarchal order, has led the way for others


    The whole Changsheng ancient city is bustling, and the hundreds of feet wide avenue is full of people, and the friars shuttle back and forth in this stream of people.


    Qin Huan walked slowly. As he walked, he looked at the ancient city of Changsheng and the monks on the avenue. He listened to what they were talking about and tasted the local customs here.


    Listening to the monks around, Qin Huan found that most of them were talking about the exchange meeting, which made Qin Huan not only curious.


    "Brother Su, what is the exchange meeting?"


    "Exchange meeting? By the way, count down the time. It''s really time for the exchange meeting."


    "Brother Li, on the first day, there will be an exchange meeting every ten thousand years. The exchange meeting is right for the first party''s ten sects and families. At that time, they will communicate with a force and family in order... To say exchange is actually the exchange of talents together."


    "The exchange meeting happened to be in Changsheng Zong, but we didn''t expect to catch up," Su Yang explained.


    The top ten clans and the top ten families?


    Qin Yumu showed his expectation. Through this exchange meeting, we can roughly see how outstanding the top demons of God are.


    "Brother Li, the exchange conference will take another month. Are you going to visit here or go to Changsheng Zong immediately?"


    "Now let''s take a stroll here." Qin Huan looked at Xiao Zun and said.


    There is still a month to go before the exchange meeting. I don''t have to go in a hurry.


    "OK, let''s go to the Fengyue restaurant, which is comparable to Junlai restaurant." Su Yang smiled and guided Qin Huan and others.


    Junlai restaurant is famous for the three God days, but because there is only one family in each God day.


    Many restaurants will use "comparable" to describe the taste of restaurants.


    This Fengyue restaurant is one of the few "comparable" restaurants whose taste is really comparable to that of Junlai restaurant.


    Daniel did not join Qin Huan and others, but directly escaped into the crowd and protected Qin Huan secretly.


    Qin Huan took Xiao Zun and Su Yang to Fengyue restaurant.


    Qin Huan tried to take Xiao Zun with him because the sword carrying slave said he would get along with Xiao Zun for a long time.


    Fengyue restaurant is also very famous. Only under Junlai restaurant, its pattern is similar to that of Junlai restaurant, with a total of nine floors.


    Because of the exchange meeting, the Fengyue restaurant was full, and many monks lined up outside.


    Su Yang directly led Qin Huan around the long queue and took his identity token into the restaurant.


    The waiter in charge of reception saw the token with sharp eyes and came over with a smile.


    "Three distinguished guests, please come in."


    "Is the VIP room on the eighth floor still available?" Su Yang asked directly.


    He is the sequencer of the eight star forces of Changsheng sect. Even in Junlai restaurant, he is qualified to go to the eighth floor.


    Therefore, we can naturally come to the eighth floor of Fengyue restaurant.


    "The three distinguished guests are not worth it, because the exchange meeting is approaching, so all the VIP rooms are full..." the waiter said helplessly.


    "Full?" Su Yang frowned and said, "where''s the fifth floor? Is there any room?"


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll have a look." the waiter said respectfully and left quickly.


    "Brother Li, please wait a moment. Because of the exchange meeting, the business of Fengyue restaurant is also booming." Li Yang smiled.


    "No problem!" Qin Huan waved his hand. He didn''t care where to eat.


    After a while, the waiter came over: "three distinguished guests, there is still an empty table on the fifth floor."


    "Lead the way!" Su Yang said.


    There is no VIP room on the fifth floor of the Fengyue restaurant, but a hall with a total of 30 tables filled with luxurious monks talking and laughing.


    Qin Huan took Xiao Zun and Su Yang to a more biased position and sat down.


    Su Yang generously ordered all the features of Fengyue restaurant and said, "I don''t know if brother Li has tried the dishes of Junlai restaurant. If not, the taste of Fengyue restaurant should surprise brother Li!"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. When he was about to answer, he seemed to notice something. His eyes narrowed slightly, and his divine consciousness spread silently.


    But he found that a monk in white had been staring at himself, to be exact, at xiaozun next to him.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He took out a pot of supreme wine and gave it to Xiao Zun. He directly brought Xiao Zun into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan brought Xiao Zun to cultivate his feelings, but if someone stared at Xiao Zun, Qin Huan would be on guard.


    Xiao Zun''s identity is extraordinary. If he is recognized, it will lead to great disaster.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to make any mistakes until xiaozun recognized him.


    Seeing that Xiao Zun was gone, the friar frowned slightly and glanced at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and waited quietly.


    Soon, all the dishes and wine were served. Su Yang took out the divine milk wine and poured wine for Qin Huan: "come, brother Li, good wine goes with good food."


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He picked up the wine glass, took a sip, put it down, picked up chopsticks and began to taste delicious food.


    As Su Yang said, the taste of Fengyue restaurant is really excellent, which is as good as Junlai restaurant.


    While Qin Huan and Su Yang were eating and talking, a monk suddenly came up and said, "two Taoist friends, my young people want to invite you to come over and have a drink together."

 Chapter 2284

    Qin Huan looked at the Friar and recognized that the friar was the follower of the white friar staring at Xiao Zun.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t say anything. No matter what, this is the territory of Changsheng sect. Su Yang is here. He doesn''t need to come forward.


    As for xiaozun, he has brought into the small world of bronze mirrors. If he doesn''t want to, no one can bring xiaozun out.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was not afraid of any situation.


    Su Yang looked at the Friar and said in surprise, "who is your young family?"


    "Back to the two Taoist friends, my family''s surname is Ge, and my single name is Feng." the Friar''s face is proud.


    "Ge Feng? Ge family?" Su Yang''s eyes flashed slightly. Originally, he didn''t want to be disturbed by others. He just wanted to accompany Qin Huan.


    But when he heard GE''s surname, he was still surprised.


    "Exactly," said the friar.


    Su Yang pondered a little and said, "since the Ge family is invited, naturally I want to go." after that, Su Yang looked at Qin Huan and said, "brother Li, let''s go and see the style of the Ge family!"


    Qin Huan knew the top forces of God like the back of his hand.


    Hearing Ge Zi, he knew the origin of the young man in white.


    The eternal Ge family is the top aristocratic family in heaven. The Ge family once had an eternal Taoist ancestor, which is the origin of the Ge family.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zun was liked by people from such a background when he first came to Changsheng sect.


    However, Qin Huan did not retreat. He stood up and walked with Su Yang towards the table where the young man in white was located.


    "I''ve heard about the style of the Ge family for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet in the Fengyue restaurant today. It''s really fate." Su Yang directly laughed and looked at the young man in white after sweeping the table of monks.


    "Seeing each other is fate. There are many people. It''s better for two Taoist friends to eat together than two people." the young man in white Ge Feng smiled.


    "Well, my table just started. Don''t waste it. Waiter, spell that table." Su Yang said loudly.


    "OK," the waiter replied.


    "I don''t know who the two Taoist friends are?"


    The monk at the table with Ge Feng looked at Qin Huan and Su Yang in surprise. He didn''t know why Ge Feng called them.


    "I''m Su Yang, the son of Changsheng sect. This is my friend Li Youcai." Su Yang said with a smile.


    "Immortal patriarchal order Liezi?" the friars were stunned.


    Even Ge Feng looked at Su Yang in surprise. He didn''t seem to expect that Su Yang would be the sequencer of Changsheng sect, which made him frown uncontrollably.


    "Please sit down quickly." Ge Feng smiled and winked at one person.


    The man quickly stood up and brought a stool for Qin Huan and Su Yang.


    After sitting down, Qin Huan said nothing, while Su Yang said with a smile, "I don''t know what to call these Taoist friends."


    Ge Feng sat up straight, introduced from his right hand and said, "this is my Ge family..."


    Together with Ge Feng are the demons of the major forces, and the lowest is the existence of the sequence sub level of the Seven Star forces.


    After the introduction, Ge Feng looked at Su Yang and said with a smile, "Su xuliezi, you haven''t introduced Li Daoyou as a disciple of he Zong."


    Su Yang was stunned and turned to look at Qin Huan.


    To be honest, he didn''t know where Qin Huan came from.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "I come from a small sect on the edge. The sect gate is not worth mentioning in front of you."


    You laughed and disagreed. Are you ordinary people who can sit with the eldest patriarchal order?


    "Li Daoyou is not true. We all talked about zongmen, and you... Just a marginal Xiaozong sent us away. This should be a fine, ha ha." a burly man laughed.


    Su Yang turned to look at Qin Huan and wanted to know the specific origin of Qin Huan.


    "Yuhunzong!" Qin Huan said quietly.


    "Yuhun sect?" you are stunned. You have been meditating for a long time and haven''t heard of this sect.


    Ge Feng''s eyes flickered and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He was worried that Qin Huan''s strength was also extraordinary.


    Although his Ge family is a top aristocratic family, he doesn''t want to provoke other eight star forces rashly.


    He knows the forces above the seven stars like the back of his hand. He has never heard of the soul governing sect. What is certain is that it is really a marginal sect.


    "It''s Li Daoyou of yuhun sect." the big man laughed and said no more.


    Others looked at Qin Huan more bland.


    After all, they were extremely noble. If they were ordinary, they all felt that Qin Huan was not qualified to sit here with them.


    But because of Su Yang, they didn''t say much.


    "By the way, Li Daoyou, I think there is another little friend with you just now. That little friend is somewhat similar to my friend. I don''t know where that little friend is?" Ge Feng stared at Qin Huan.


    After confirming that Qin Huan was not from another source, Ge Feng went straight to the point.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. Naturally he knew Ge Feng''s real purpose. He said gently, "that''s my friend. He''s closed."


    Su Yang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also understood why Ge Feng suddenly called them together.


    "Shut up? Li Daoyou, if you can, invite him out and I''ll see if he is my friend." Ge Feng stared at Qin Huan.


    "Ge Shaozu, our friend is by no means your friend. That friend is a beggar we met in a marginal town. Brother Li saw his pity and took him with him." Su Yang said.


    Where can''t he see the real purpose of Ge Feng calling them?


    "Oh? My friend has also disappeared for many years. I don''t know where he has gone these years. Because it''s important, Li Daoyou is also asked to bring the little friend out and let me confirm it." Ge Feng didn''t give up.


    "Taoist friend, where did your friend disappear before?" Qin Huan looked at GE Feng.


    Ge Feng pulled his muscles on his face and said, "it''s the first day."


    "My friend was found on the ninth day, so he is not the friend Ge Daoyou said." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Other monks also heard the meaning of the words and understood Ge Feng''s real purpose.


    A monk looked at Qin Huan indifferently and said, "don''t you know when you bring that little friend out? Why explain so much?"


    The friar was smiling before. Since he knew that Qin Huan was just a marginal Pope, he took his smiling face back.


    At this time, hearing what GE Feng''s purpose is, he will naturally help Ge Feng force out the little friend.


    "Yes, Li Daoyou took the little friend out and let brother Ge have a look. Don''t you know? Is there any reason why Li Daoyou refused? Or is he guilty?"

 Chapter 2285

    Qin Huan took a sip of wine and put the glass gently without saying more.


    Su Yang''s face was gloomy and his tone was cold. He said, "you guys, the little friend in your mouth was seen by brother Li and me in a marginal town on the ninth day. Therefore, it is by no means a friend in the mouth of Ge Shao nationality."


    Although he didn''t want to offend the extraordinary people at this table, Su Yang would never sit back and watch these people embarrass Qin Huan.


    Besides, this is the ancient city of eternal life. If Qin Huan was forced here, where would Su Yang''s face go?


    "The more Su xuliezi talks about it, the more fishy I feel?" the famous friar raised his eyebrows and said.


    Qin Huan said no more. These people came from extraordinary backgrounds. He would not offend them unless he had to.


    With Su Yang, these people dare not do anything about him.


    "Yes, just bring that little friend out? Li Daoyou, aren''t you really guilty?" all the great forces demons who were smiling and incomparably harmonious changed their faces.


    This is also normal. Ge Feng''s identity is extraordinary. Which of them is not a human spirit?


    After figuring out what GE Feng meant, they would naturally help Ge Feng. Of course, if Qin Huan was Su Yang, that would be another story.


    Su Yang''s anger accumulated in his heart. He directly stood up and said, "brother Li, let''s go!"


    "Su xuliezi, some people you can protect him for a while, but you can''t protect him for a lifetime." the famous man said in a strange way.


    The threat is not disguised.


    Su Yang''s face was gloomy and said, "really? It depends on where it is. In this ancient city of longevity, I don''t see who dares to touch half of his hair, hum!"


    Although these people are extraordinary, this is the ancient city of longevity. Suyang is really not afraid of anyone.


    Qin Huan was silent and left behind Su Yang.


    "Li Daoyou, now you can say that if you leave the fifth floor, what will happen in the future." Ge Feng also opened his mouth and threatened Qin Yu directly.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and followed Su Yang to the stairs.


    After walking down the stairs, Ge Feng brushed a fierce look in his eyes.


    Several other monks looked at GE Feng, frowned and said, "brother Ge, do you want me to forcibly rob Li Youcai?"


    "Don''t worry, just stare at him." Ge Feng said calmly.


    This is the territory of Changsheng sect and involves the sequence of Changsheng sect. It''s bad for anyone if it gets big.


    "By the way, brother Ge, who is the little friend you said? Do I know?" a young monk sitting next to ge Feng was surprised.


    Ge Feng did not answer.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Li, I''m sorry." Su Yang said apologetically after walking down the stairs.


    I wanted to bring Qin Yu to taste the characteristics of Fengyue restaurant. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    "It has nothing to do with you, it''s my negligence!" Qin Huan said.


    Few of him could see the origin of Xiao Zun. Unexpectedly, Ge Feng saw it as well.


    It''s good for Qin Huan. Xiao Zun can''t bring it out at will. This time it''s just Ge Feng. If other gods are strong, I''m afraid it will bring disaster.


    "Brother Li, do you want to continue to visit here or go to Changsheng sect? If you want to visit here, it''s OK. No one dares to treat you in Changsheng ancient city." Su Yang asked.


    "Since you''re here, you''ll have to see it," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    God''s heaven is vast. I''m here this time. I don''t know when I can come next time. Therefore, when I come, Qin Huan naturally has to walk around and have a look.


    "Well, in addition to the Fengyue restaurant, there are really several places worth visiting in Changsheng ancient city."


    "The ancient city of Changsheng existed at the supreme time. At that time, it was also the top ancient city. There was Changsheng platform. At the supreme time, many people talked about Taoism at Changsheng platform. Go, brother Li, I''ll take you to Changsheng platform." Su Yang said.


    When Qin Huan and Su Yang arrived at Changsheng platform, Changsheng platform was already overcrowded and surrounded by many monks.


    This longevity platform is actually a hill in the middle of a lake. There is a stone pavilion on the hill, which is called longevity platform.


    "This immortal platform once had a top blood demon when it was supreme again."


    "It is said that people who have an organic relationship can see Changsheng station reproduce the scenes of the past, and even hear the dialogue of the demons of the past."


    "Unfortunately, there are few such scenes. Otherwise, I would like to climb here for hundreds of thousands of years."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the Tianjiao theory in xumitianluan Tianzhu city in the past.


    A large stone in Luan Tianzhu city will also reflect the picture of Tianjiao''s theory of Taoism in the past.


    Qin Huan had the honor to see it with his own eyes, and also saw a beautiful shadow that gave him an extremely familiar feeling.


    At that time, Qin Huan felt incredible and wondered who the shadow was.


    Because that beautiful shadow gave Qin Huan a feeling that he was waiting for himself.


    Unexpectedly, there is a similar place in God''s heaven.


    "Brother Su, when will it be the turn of the old?" Qin Huan asked in surprise.


    "Brother Li, don''t listen to what others say about fate. There''s a way to make the longevity platform emerge, but it''s difficult!" Su Yang said with a bitter smile.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan looked at Su Yang in surprise.


    "See that stone pillar? Do you see the nine stone pillars around the lake? If you can make the nine stone pillars sing together, you can make the Changsheng platform emerge the grand scenery of the past, but it is difficult to have..." Su Yang pointed to the nine inconspicuous half Zhang high stone pillars around the lake.


    Before Su Yang finished his words, he suddenly heard a roar: "what fate? Get out of the way."


    A burly man broke out and said loudly, "don''t stand at the nine stone pillars ten meters around the lake. This longevity platform is not random, but won."


    The friars gathered around heard the speech and fell back one after another.


    "Boom!"


    The burly man clenched his fists and suddenly burst into the sound of thunder, and his powerful momentum soared into the sky.


    Everyone looked at the burly man.


    Just then, the burly man suddenly disappeared.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At the moment when the man disappeared, several deafening noises exploded almost at the same time, and all the nine stone pillars burst into light, forming nine light pillars and rushed to the stone pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    But the nine light pillars disappeared when they were three feet away from the stone pavilion.


    "I don''t believe it!!" the voice of the burly man echoed in the world!


    "Boom, boom!"


    The nine stone pillars roared again, shining brightly, and the nine light pillars shot at the stone pillars.


    This time, the stone pavilion disappeared one foot away.


    The burly man reappeared. His face was ferocious. He couldn''t believe that he couldn''t make the Changsheng platform reappear its former light.


    Su Yang looked at the burly man and whispered to Qin Yu, "this is very good. Generally, it is impossible for ordinary people to make the light column within three feet from the stone pavilion."


    "Let me try." at this time, another indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    "Boom, boom!"

 Chapter 2286

    The burly man was suffocating.


    Hearing this indifferent voice, he was not only angry, but when he looked up to the direction of the sound source, there was a deafening noise in his ear.


    The sound is like spring thunder. In this sound, the space roars madly.


    The nine stone pillars around the lake shine like nine hot suns, and the nine lights directly impact on the stone pavilion.


    In an instant, the generous and dense light of the stone pavilion shines the heaven and earth into color.


    Figures suddenly appeared in the originally empty stone pavilion


    These figures are sitting on the stone table in the stone pavilion, talking and laughing.


    I can vaguely hear a bright voice coming from the stone pavilion.


    Qin Huan stood outside the lake and looked at the five people in the stone pavilion in surprise.


    Looking at the five people who talked and laughed, Qin Huan was amazed. If he didn''t know that all these were illusions, Qin Huan thought these five people were real.


    "The way of the world is divided into the way of heaven and the road of heaven. The road of heaven is the way of heaven and earth, and the power is boundless. The road is the way understood by our generation of friars. Although it is not as good as the road of heaven, it can not be small. Among them, several roads are better than the road of heaven!"


    "Ha ha, brother long is about to go to the God of war for trial. With the strength of brother long, he will be able to master the God of war on the day of passing, and the God of war is one of the top roads comparable to the way of heaven."


    "Is it so easy to pass the God of war trial? It is the trial of the strongest since the beginning of heaven and earth..."


    ¡­¡­


    Tens of thousands of monks gathered around the lake were all quiet, listening to the hearty laughter from the stone pavilion.


    "God of war trial?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He always felt that he had heard of it somewhere.


    But I can''t remember where I heard it.


    "Eh? Who''s that?"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, suddenly there was a sound of surprise around him. Qin Huan quickly pressed down his thoughts and looked at the stone pavilion.


    Qin Huan looked sluggish when he saw the scene in the stone pavilion.


    I saw that a virtual shadow suddenly appeared in the stone pavilion. The virtual shadow could not see its shape clearly.


    But judging from its size, it''s a woman


    The woman seemed to appear out of thin air.


    Moreover, strangely, the talking and laughing demons in the stone pavilion did not seem to be aware of it.


    Everyone''s eyes were all focused on the woman. They found that although they could not see the woman''s appearance, they could see that the woman seemed to be watching one side affectionately.


    Everyone looked at the woman''s eyes, but they saw Qin Huan with a dull face and Su Yang with fog.


    Qin Huan looked at the women in the stone pavilion, and there was a storm in his heart.


    The boundless shock struck his heart.


    This virtual shadow... From the perspective of body shape, it looks like the virtual shadow emerging on the boulder of Luan main city


    Qin Huan remembered that at that time, Xu Ying also looked at him across the air. At that time, from the mouth shape, he also said the word "wait"


    Unexpectedly, this appeared again in the stone pavilion, and he was still staring at himself.


    Qin Huan felt cold and bristled. He just felt that someone was controlling him.


    Qin Huan''s breathing quickened gradually. He stared at the shadow and tried to see through it.


    But the shadow was so vague that Qin Huan couldn''t see it clearly.


    Qin Huan held his breath and waited quietly, trying to wait for the virtual shadow to speak.


    According to the huge stone on Luan Tianzhu City, the mouth of the virtual shadow moved.


    And you should be able to hear voices in this longevity platform.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, the shadow didn''t speak from beginning to end, but just stood there quietly watching Qin Huan.


    They are incompatible with the demons who talk and laugh behind them, as if two spaces are superimposed together.


    When the light from the nine stone pillars dissipated, the light from the stone pavilion gradually disappeared. Finally, the Tianjiao and the virtual shadow in the stone pavilion disappeared.


    Everything, back to normal.


    And then the pot exploded around the lake.


    "Who is that virtual shadow??? Why have you never seen it in Taichung before?"


    "Have you noticed? Those Tianjiao didn''t notice the virtual shadow at all. Why?"


    "Is it possible that the virtual shadow appeared later?"


    "What''s going on? Besides, what''s the God of war trial? What''s the God of war way?"


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of discussion formed a sound wave and rushed to the sky.


    All the monks were in shock.


    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Looking at the place where the virtual shadow stood in the stone pavilion, he was very curious.


    Qin Huan would not have thought much if he had not experienced the theory of Tianjiao in Luan Tianzhu city.


    But he had experienced it, so Qin Huan was sure that the virtual shadow was the virtual shadow on the boulder.


    She''s staring at herself in the air!


    Qin Huan wondered who this man was and why he spoke in Luan Tianzhu City, but he didn''t say a word here!


    "Brother Li, I''m really lucky this time. Unexpectedly, I saw Tianjiao talking about Tao." Su Yang also recovered and exclaimed.


    When I brought Qin Yu here, I didn''t expect to see it.


    "I don''t know who has such terrible strength to make Changsheng station reproduce Tianjiao''s theory." Su Yang said.


    "There was no such shadow before?" Qin Huan suddenly turned around and asked.


    Su Yang shook his head and said, "although I haven''t seen it with my own eyes, I''ve heard a lot. No one has ever mentioned the virtual shadow. It seems that the virtual shadow appears out of thin air this time."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He didn''t know who the man was and how he knew he would be here.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan said, "by the way, Su Daoyou, what is the God of war trial?"


    "The first of the seven trials of gods and demons. The gods and Demons here do not mean the two families of gods and demons, but the whole world. You can also understand it as the strongest trials in the past. All those who can go to the God of war trials are against the sky." Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan frowned. The more he thought about the God of war, the more he felt that he had heard of it.


    "It''s said that the God of war trial gathered the best of the God of war pulse. This God of war pulse was the strongest pulse system in the past. It''s said that the great wilderness God of war Temple evolved from that God of war pulse." Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan nodded. He still didn''t know where he had heard of it.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly felt peeped into his heart, and Qin Huan was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that feeling to come again!!


    "Brother Li, what''s the matter?" Su Yang noticed Qin Huan''s abnormality and wondered.

 Chapter 2287

    Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked at Su Yang, hesitated a little and said, "brother Su, do you remember when I asked you who could find someone else in the space?"


    Su Yang was stunned, looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "brother Li means someone is checking on you again?"


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "It''s strange. How much hatred is there? You know, every time you look for it, you have to pay a high price. You will never stop until you find it." Su Yang looked at Qin Huan strangely.


    He really didn''t understand who Qin Huan had offended. According to his understanding of Qin Huan, it should be the first time for him to go out of the Ninth Heaven.


    Qin Huan was silent and thought of the woman he met when he first came to the devil world.


    That woman is the most likely.


    "By the way, brother Li, this exchange meeting should have a sect that can find others across the air." Su Yang suddenly thought of something and said.


    Qin Huan brightened his eyes and said, "OK, introduce me then." after that, Qin Huan thought whether the person looking for himself would know he was coming to Changsheng sect?


    "Don''t tell me about me," Qin Huan told him. He had to hide it just in case.


    Su Yang nodded.


    "Come on, brother Li, let''s go to other places in Changsheng ancient city!" Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan nodded, looked at the stone pavilion and turned away.


    Ten days later.


    Under the leadership of Su Yang, Qin Huan and Daniel came to the location of Changsheng sect.


    Because of the exchange event, the periphery of Changsheng sect was very lively at this time. Some Changsheng sect disciples were meeting the demons of major forces outside the mountain.


    This exchange event is to provide a place for the major forces of the first day to communicate. In addition, the people who came here are top-notch, so the major forces attach great importance to it.


    Not to mention, the place of origin will open, and many demons want to make friends with other demons before that.


    Therefore, this exchange will be very valued, many people come, and the demons are also the top.


    When we arrived at waishan, there were already well-dressed monks registering to enter.


    "Let''s wait here." Su Yang took Qin Huan to the rear of the richly dressed friars.


    Although he is a sequencer, people from the top forces come at this time. If he rashly brings in, I''m afraid it will annoy the disciples of other forces.


    Qin Huan nodded and lined up behind him.


    After waiting for a while, another wave of people came. Su Yang''s face sank. Qin Huan looked slightly and saw Ge Feng among the group.


    "Hehe, Su xuliezi and Li Daoyou are all right." Ge Feng and others fell behind Qin Huan and smiled calmly.


    As he spoke, Ge Feng glanced at the expressionless Daniel around Qin Huan, and he looked surprised.


    "Worthy of being the suxuliezi of Changsheng sect, there is a protector of the divine realm." Ge Feng looked at Daniel again, not only tentatively.


    "He is brother Li''s protector." Su Yang said calmly.


    "Oh? How could Xiaozong on the edge still have a guardian of the divine realm?" other friars not only looked at Daniel in surprise.


    "It doesn''t mean that there is only one divine realm in the sect? Ha ha!" another friar laughed.


    Qin Huan looked at the demons with a smile on his face.


    Originally, he had a hope for the demons of these top forces to see if they were different from the demons he met in the past.


    But now, it doesn''t make much difference.


    Qin Huan was used to such ridicule, and naturally he would not share the same view with them.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Li Daoyou didn''t offend you. Why are you so cynical?" Su Yang couldn''t see it anymore and whispered.


    "It''s not ironic, but, Su xuliezi, you don''t want to bring a marginal Xiaozong to the exchange meeting?" Ge Feng said lightly.


    Su Yang said calmly, "why? Even who I bring to visit my Changsheng sect?"


    Su Yang is already suppressing it. After all, Changsheng Zong is the host. It''s not good to break his face with Ge Feng and others.


    "Li Daoyou, do you want to hide under Su Yang all your life? Just pray that Su Yang can protect you all your life, otherwise... Ha ha." a friar stared at Qin Huan contemptuously.


    "Otherwise what?" the expressionless Daniel suddenly stared at the Friar and spoke.


    The friar was stunned, looked at Daniel without fear and said, "ha ha, I''ll know then."


    "What disciple are you?" Daniel asked suddenly.


    The friar hesitated instinctively, but after meditation, he felt that he was worried too much. He said, "Wuliang God sect, what? If he has three long and two short comings, you still want to kill me?"


    Daniel did not answer.


    "By a marginal sect? By a divine realm? Ha ha!" a friar laughed.


    Daniel brushed a fierce look in his eyes. When he was about to say something, Qin Huan stopped him and said, "Daniel, biting dogs don''t bark. You don''t have to see them."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Death!" several monks frowned and were furious.


    In their hearts, Qin Huan was no more than a disciple of Xiaozong on the edge. Such people were not worthy to carry their shoes. Now they dare to scold them. How can they not be angry?


    "You can''t hear what I say? OK, let me be frank. I mean that biting dogs don''t bark and barking dogs don''t bite. It''s you who play around here. Excuse me, who dares to touch me here?" Qin Huan sneered at several monks.


    After these people knew that they were ordinary, their attitude changed greatly. Qin Huan endured repeated provocations and ridicules.


    Unexpectedly, when he came to Changsheng sect, he threatened and provoked Daniel, which made Qin Huan angry.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to talk to him. After all, he didn''t have to provoke too many enemies to travel by himself.


    But from the attitude of these people, even if they choose to calm down, they will never let themselves go.


    Qin Huan was too lazy to bear it!


    Even if yuhunzong can''t be his backer, he is still the quasi God son of wushizong in heaven and earth, and the quasi master of Junlai restaurant.


    With these identities, what if you tear your face?


    All the friars of the top forces stared at Qin Huan, and their chest heaved violently. They never thought that the people of Xiaozong on the edge dared to be so arrogant and provocative.


    "Go to hell!" a friar was so angry that he attacked directly.


    "Stop!!" a loud cry enveloped the world with boundless pressure.

 Chapter 2288

    The sudden and boundless pressure enveloped the friar.


    The monk was shocked and couldn''t move at all.


    An old man in black gold Taoist robe appeared beside the people without expression.


    Seeing this, Su Yang quickly respectfully said, "Su Yang has seen the elder!"


    "What''s the matter? Why are you doing it outside the mountain at this time?" the old man in black gold Taoist robe looked at Su Yang and said in a deep voice.


    "Elder Hui Changsheng, I''m Ge Tian of the Ge family. This is Ge Feng, the minority nationality of our family, and this marginal Xiaozong dare to humiliate our minority nationality." a young monk standing next to ge Feng pointed at Qin Huan angrily.


    "Elder, this is my life and death friend, and they humiliated my friend again and again." Su Yang was already very angry and shouted directly.


    After hearing this, the old man in the black gold Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan without expression and said gently, "no matter what your gratitude and resentment, no matter who you are, since you have come to the territory of my Changsheng sect, you must abide by the rules of my Changsheng sect."


    "If you have any grudges, go to the life and death platform of our Changsheng sect. This is a warning. If anyone dares to do it here, we will deal with it according to the rules of our Changsheng sect!!" after that, the old man in the black gold Taoist robe glanced at Su Yang and said in a low voice: "when do everything without discretion? Go to the law enforcement hall for punishment later!"


    Su Yang''s face stiffened, looked at the elder, bowed his head and said, "yes, elder!!"


    The old man in black gold Taoist robe disappeared directly.


    Changsheng sect is the host this time. Here are the top demons of the first heaven.


    If these demons were allowed to mess around, I''m afraid the sky would turn over long ago.


    "Boy, if you have the courage, go to the life and death platform of Changsheng sect with me?" a friar stared at Qin Huan and sneered.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. How could he not see that these people were deliberately trying to annoy themselves from beginning to end?


    "Brother Liu, this man will play tricks. How dare he go to the stage of life and death with you?"


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for Su xuliezi, would this boy dare to talk to us?"


    "Boy, how long can you shrink?" the young man who was about to do it also recovered and stared at Qin Huan with a grim smile.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to the swaggering friars. He turned to Su Yang and said, "brother Su, I''m sorry to bother you."


    "No problem, let''s go, brother Li. Let''s go first." Su Yang waved his hand. He didn''t make any big mistakes and won''t be punished too much.


    It was Qin Huan''s turn, so he followed Su Yang.


    Ge Feng and others should have come to Changsheng sect long ago. They entered directly without queuing.


    "Boy, we''ll see!" a monk smiled coldly as he passed Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear.


    After registering, Su Yang led Qin Huan and Daniel into Changsheng sect.


    Under the leadership of Su Yang, he entered Changsheng sect unimpeded and soon reached the gate of Changsheng sect.


    "Brother Li, do you see this zongmen stone tablet? The words on it come from immortal hands!" Su Yang didn''t hurry to take Qin Yu into Zong, but stopped at the zongmen stone tablet.


    Immortality?


    Shenjing seven robbers!


    Qin Huan looked dignified and looked at a huge stone in front of him.


    I don''t know how high the boulder is. I can see three hundred feet, and all of them are submerged in the sea of clouds.


    What surprised Qin Yu was that the shape of the boulder looked like a scabbard sword standing here.


    From the perspective of boulder grain, this boulder is not deliberately created by someone, but more like natural formation!


    Because the boulder was so high, Qin Huan could only vaguely see the words "Sheng" and "Zong".


    These two words are like swimming dragons. They are pasted on the boulders vigorously and powerfully, emitting colored light to shine on the world.


    "This is not an ordinary zongmen stone tablet. It is said that this stone tablet contains the boundless Taoism left by immortal existence, which will be triggered when Changsheng sect is faced with great disaster!" Su Yang took a pride.


    In the supreme being, immortal existence is the most powerful, and in the three invincible gods, immortal existence is equal to extraordinary existence.


    Therefore, as long as there is this stone tablet, any power should weigh it.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    It can be said that with this stone tablet, the baochangshengzong will be safe and sound.


    Entering the magnificent gate, Qin Huan saw a towering mountain suspended in the sky ahead.


    Through the rapidly flowing clouds, you can vaguely see the magnificent buildings and jade buildings on the mountain, and the tiles are shining into pieces, which makes you feel like a fairyland.


    "Brother Li, that suspension mountain is the Changsheng mountain of our Changsheng sect. Only the disciples above the sequence are qualified to take charge of Changsheng mountain. Countless disciples of our Changsheng sect do everything to have a place on Changsheng mountain one day. Unfortunately, non Changsheng disciples can''t go to Changsheng mountain, otherwise, they will take brother Li to see it." Su Yang said with deep eyes.


    Looking at Changsheng mountain, he couldn''t help recalling the passionate years before he became a sequencer!


    Qin Huan looked at the towering mountains and swept to the surrounding mountains, which were covered with tiles. His face not only showed an exclamation.


    "Brother Su, how many veins and disciples does the Changsheng clan have?" Qin Huan was not only surprised.


    "There are only nine veins of Changsheng sect, and there are millions of inner disciples. As for outer disciples, they can''t be counted." Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. There were millions of inner disciples alone. He couldn''t imagine how powerful Changsheng sect was.


    "Brother Li, I''ll show you around Changsheng Zong and then go to the place where you live." Su Yang pointed to one side.


    "Please brother su." Qin Huan nodded.


    This is the eight star power. Now that he''s here, Qin Huan wants to see it.


    Then, under the leadership of Su Yang, Qin Huan wandered around Changsheng Zong. Su Yang took Qin Huan with him.


    Qin Huan knew something about Changsheng sect.


    Along the way, I met many demons dressed in longevity uniforms and saw the demons of major forces who came to the exchange meeting.


    Many of them were the most outstanding beings in the whole heaven. Many people just passed by them, and the smell made Qin Huan feel pressure.


    Qin Huan guessed that these demons might have top blood power!


    When we arrived at a square, there were tens of thousands of monks, and the sound of fighting came from the square.


    "This is the place where the Changsheng sect competes. Let''s go and have a look. At this time, there should be other disciples competing here." Su Yang looked at the square.


    Qin Huan nodded and wanted to see these demons.


    However, to Qin Huan''s disappointment, most of the demons were weak.


    Yes, real demons only compete at the exchange event.


    After watching it for half an hour, Qin Huan lost interest and said, "brother Su, take me to the place where I live."


    "Well, this way, please!"

 Chapter 2289

    Because of the exchange meeting, Changsheng sect has a mountain range dedicated to receiving major forces.


    Qin Huan and Daniel were arranged in a small courtyard under the mountain.


    "Brother Li, you have a rest here now. I''ll come back to you after receiving the punishment." Su Yang said.


    Although he said he wouldn''t punish too much, he still had to go to the law enforcement hall.


    "Brother Su, go ahead and let me meditate here." Qin Huan nodded.


    After Su Yang left, Qin Huan went into the small world of bronze mirror and took out a pot of supreme brew to Xiao Zun.


    meanwhile.


    In a luxury mansion on another mountain.


    Ge Feng stood outside a main hall and said something to a man guarding outside the main hall.


    The man carefully entered the hall.


    In the hall sat a group of other extraordinary young friars, drinking and talking happily.


    The man gently came to a man with a long face and a dignified face, and said something on his side.


    The man looked outside the hall, swept the crowd, smiled brightly and said, "gentlemen, my brother 55 has something to find me. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "You can go, but you have to punish yourself when you come back." a man in gold laughed.


    "Nature! Nature!" said the man, and he got up and left.


    "You should know what people are inside. You''d better really have something." the man looked at GE Feng and said in a deep voice.


    Ge Feng nodded with a touch of awe on his face and said, "fourth brother, it''s important."


    The man looked at GE Feng, frowned slightly and said, "say!"


    "Fourth brother, I see a dead spirit!" Ge Feng said.


    "A dead spirit? Ge Feng, you called me out just to tell me you saw a dead spirit?" the man looked heavy and said in a cold voice.


    "Fourth brother, the dead spirit is no different from the real person!" Ge Feng said again.


    The man''s pupils contracted and his eyes burst into light. He said, "it''s no different from a real person?"


    "Well, you know I am a pure Yang body and can feel the most Yin things. The child I saw is definitely a dead spirit, and the appearance of the dead spirit is no different from that of people. However, his expression is dull, and it is likely that his mind has not been fully condensed! Therefore, if the guess is good, it is likely to be a saint level dead spirit!"


    There are many kinds of dead spirits. In the past, the supreme was divided into spirit level, Tao level, immortal level, holy level and God level. Most of those that have not been formed outside the place of death are spirit level and Tao level.


    The man''s eyes were full of brilliance. After a long time, he said, "where is the dead spirit?"


    "In Changsheng sect, this man made friends with a sequencer of Changsheng sect..." Ge Feng said everything, including how to try to annoy Qin Huan.


    "Sequence son?" the man''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    If it''s not in Changsheng sect, it''s OK. This is Changsheng sect. If it involves sequencers, things will be much trickier.


    And can make friends with sequencers, the origin must be extraordinary.


    "However, this man claims to be from a marginal Xiaozong... But I asked Ge Tian to deliberately annoy him, and this man is light hearted and doesn''t fall for it."


    "Although I''m not sure about the real origin of this man, what can be determined is whether he is the first person."


    "Not the person of the first heaven?" the sun Jiao Longyan man narrowed his eyes slightly and said after a long time: "find it, make some trouble and force him to do it. As for the sequence, I have my own arrangement. Go! If I can get the saint level dead spirit, I will be more confident in the place of origin this time."


    "Yes, fourth brother!!" Ge Feng nodded and turned away.


    The man looked at GE Feng''s back and whispered, "not the first person?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t stay much in the small world of bronze mirror. Xiao Zun kept staring at the light curtain except drinking supreme wine.


    So after staying for a few days and counting the time, Qin Huan came out of the small world of bronze mirrors, sat in the courtyard, closed his eyes and meditated, waiting for Su Yang.


    "Taoist friend?"


    On that day, while Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly heard a bright voice.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, looked at a handsome young man standing outside the yard and said plainly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Taoist friend, I''m Fang Yun of Zhenwu sect. I live not far away. When I see Taoist friends meditating here, I come to visit." the handsome man said brightly.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, lifted his right hand, opened the gate and said, "Taoist friend Fang, please come in! My name is Li Youcai."


    Fang Yun walked into the courtyard and said, "I don''t know what disciple Li Daoyou is?"


    "Hehe, I''m not the first person in heaven, but a friend is a disciple of Changsheng sect, and I happened to pass by Changsheng sect, so I came to have a look." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "I see." Fang Yun nodded and said, "Li Daoyou, I''m going to visit the disciples of major forces. Would li Daoyou like to go with me?"


    The people who come to Changsheng sect this time are the top forces of the first Fangtian. Therefore, Fang Yun wants to take the opportunity to make more friends with others and expand his contacts.


    "Taoist friend Fang, I''m not the first person in heaven, nor am I a big disciple. I''m afraid no one will want to make friends with me, so I won''t go," Qin Huan said gently.


    Qin Huan saw the friendship of these disciples thoroughly.


    To put it bluntly, if you don''t have a strong identity to make friends, you will only be despised. Instead of making friends, it''s better not to make friends.


    The original purpose of coming to Changsheng sect this time was to see, but to stay here was also because of the exchange meeting to see the top demons of the first heaven. Otherwise, Qin Huan would have left long ago.


    "Li Daoyou''s saying is bad. Making friends doesn''t just depend on your identity. It also depends on certain skills. In addition, most people want to make more friends at this time. Therefore, the probability of making friends is very high. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it with me." Fang Yun smiled.


    Qin Huan looked at Fang Yun and thought that Su Yang was coming. He should be able to find himself easily.


    Pondered a little and said, "OK."


    Then Qin Huan and Fang Yun left the courtyard.


    As Fang Yun said, most of the people living here have the heart to make friends with others. Coupled with Fang Yun''s talent in making friends, they really make friends with many people.


    In half a day.


    Fang Yun and Qin Huan were sitting in a courtyard drinking wine. There were six people with them. They had made friends for a long time.


    "I think no matter what kind of monk or why he comes from, he can make friends whenever he can. In this way, it''s better to have a friend wherever he walks in the future than to explore alone. This is Li Youcai and Li Daoyou, from the Ninth Heaven. If he has the opportunity to go to the Ninth Heaven in the future, he can find Li Daoyou." Fang Yun laughed with a glass of wine.


    "Go to the Ninth Heaven? Looking for the dead? Or looking for the dead?" at this time, there was a sneer outside the yard.

 Chapter 2290

    Everyone in the courtyard frowned and looked at several young men outside the courtyard.


    Fang Yun frowned and said, "this Taoist friend, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hehe, my name is Ge Tian. Li Youcai, the Ninth Heaven in your mouth, has offended our Ge family. Do you dare to make friends with him? Don''t you want to die?" the leading young man said in a strange way.


    This is Ge Tian!


    "What? Offended the Ge family?" all the monks who talked and laughed before changed their faces.


    Who doesn''t know who the Ge family is in the first day?


    For a moment, all the people who had talked and laughed with Qin Huan stood up and stepped back, as if trying to make a clear line with Qin Huan.


    Fang Yun looked at Qin Huan with a dignified face. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan had offended the Ge family.


    However, unlike others, he didn''t leave, but stood up and looked at GE Tiandao: "this Taoist friend, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    According to his understanding, ordinary people shouldn''t provoke such giants as the Ge family.


    "Wrong person? I''m wrong about you * *. If you don''t want to die, get away from me." Ge Tian scolded directly.


    He was ordered to come this time to completely provoke Qin Huan.


    So do what will irritate him.


    "Taoist friend, is it interesting to provoke me several times?" Qin Huan said gently, looking at GE Tian.


    He had seen it before, but now he clearly felt that the Ge family was deliberately angering themselves.


    "Oh, I''d love to. What can you do for me?" Ge Tian said with a smile.


    Qin Huan stared at GE Tian, smiled coldly and said lightly, "well, you look too high at yourself. In my eyes, you are just a clown. Still, a barking dog doesn''t bite. But you see, as a Ge family, you don''t dare to do it. In my opinion, although you are a Ge family, you actually live like a dog."


    "If I''m right, you Shaozu Ge Feng asked you to deliberately annoy me? It seems that not only I regard you as a dog, but also you Shaozu Ge Feng regards you as a dog. Although you were born in GE''s family... You live as a dog. It''s really sad."


    Although Qin Huan''s expression was plain and his words were easy-going, his words pierced his heart.


    Ge Tian''s face, which was full of smiles, gradually became ugly. Finally, it became sauce purple. His eyes stared at Qin Huan, and his murderous intention and anger almost turned into substance.


    Fang Yun and others all stared at Qin Huan in amazement. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan knew that the other party was from the Ge family and dared to say such arrogant words.


    "However, you are really obedient. You will come here if you are asked to do something. If I have a dog like you around me......" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Before he finished, Ge Tian, who was extremely angry, launched an attack directly.


    Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly lifted.


    Come on!


    "Boom!"


    Ge Tian''s cultivation is the peak cultivation in the ancient world.


    Qin Huan dared to kill the peak of the ancient realm when he was in the triple of the ancient realm.


    Now, he is facing Ge Tian, the peak of the ancient realm


    Almost one face to face, Ge Tian flew upside down, his abdomen burst, and all the holy babies and spirits inside turned into powder.


    Directly on the spot!


    "Brother Li, you''re here... You..." just as GE Tian landed, a voice sounded, and the people of Suyang came first.


    When he floated beside Qin Huan, he looked at GE Tian who broke the railing and fell to the ground. He was shocked and speechless.


    When he saw that GE Tianhao had no life, Su Yang''s body couldn''t help trembling!


    Dead... Dead??


    The Ge family died in Changsheng??


    Su Yang''s mind roared.


    Fang Yun and other monks were stunned and looked extremely frightened.


    They never expected that Qin Huan would kill Ge Tian with one blow!!


    If ordinary people are OK to say... But this is the Ge family!!


    The Ge family died here


    All the monks were shocked and looked at Qin Huan in shock.


    Even the people who came with Ge Tian trembled. They couldn''t believe the facts in front of them, and they didn''t believe that GE Tian, who had been well before, was out of his wits.


    "Ah! You killed Ge Tian, you killed Ge Tian, you''re finished!" when a man came back to his senses, he shouted in horror, turned and disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked at the monk, looked at Su Yang and said, "brother Su, are you coming?"


    "Go!! brother Li, come with me!!" after Su Yang recovered, he directly took Qin Huan to go.


    Ge Tian died here. The demons of the Ge family will never give up. At that time, even Su Yang could not protect Qin Huan!!


    Su Yang had no time to ask Qin Huan why he wanted to kill Ge Tian. Take Qin Huan first.


    "Brother Su, don''t worry, it''s no big deal!" Qin Huan pulled Su Yang and said gently. Then he sat down again, took out a pot of wine and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Everyone, who wants to stay for a few drinks?" Qin Huan looked at the friars who had been drinking together and said gently.


    The monks disappeared and the Ge family died here. They didn''t dare have anything to do with Qin Huan, otherwise they would suffer the anger of the Ge family.


    "Brother Li, come with me!!" Su Yang whispered again.


    He thought Qin Huan didn''t know the seriousness of the matter.


    The Ge family will never give up when they die here, let alone the Changsheng sect at this time, which gathers the major forces of the first heaven.


    The Ge family died here. If the Ge family doesn''t retaliate, how can they raise their heads in the future?


    Qin Huan said plainly, "brother Su, sit down. I know."


    Qin Huan did know that it was not impulsive to kill Ge Tian.


    From GE Feng''s repeated troubles, it can be seen that even if Qin Huan wants to calm down, Ge Feng will never give up.


    Therefore, after leaving Changsheng sect, there will be a fierce battle.


    Rather than sooner or later, why did Qin Huan bear it?


    "Li..." Su Yang stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t speak. He couldn''t understand why Qin Huan was so calm!


    "Ge Tian!!" just then, an angry roar exploded, and Ge Feng quickly emerged around Ge Tian.


    After Ge Tianhao was dead, Ge Feng looked ferocious and looked at Qin Huan sitting in the courtyard. He directly offered his weapons and launched an attack.


    "I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Stop it!!" Su Yang appeared in front of Qin Huan and blocked Ge Feng''s bombardment for Qin Huan.

 Chapter 2291

    "Boom!!"


    With the deafening noise, a powerful shock wave spread and directly lifted the courtyard.


    As for the seats, they were safe under Qin Huan''s light curtain.


    The loud noise turned into shock wave diffusion and reverberated throughout the mountains.


    "Who does it in the longevity sect?" just then, a boundless threat fell from the sky.


    Let Ge Feng and Su Yang, who are against Hong, not move.


    An old man in white appeared beside Qin Huan. The old man''s face was full of flesh and a sense of ruthless dignity was all over him.


    Su Yang saw the old man holding his fist and said respectfully, "Su Yang has seen the three elders of the law enforcement hall!"


    The white robed old man looked at Su Yang, frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you know the rules?"


    "Clan rules? I don''t care what clan rules you live in. My Ge family died in your longevity family. Either hand over that person or give me an explanation to the Ge family!" Ge Feng said sternly.


    The white robed old man looked at GE Feng, then at GE Tian who was dead on the spot, then looked at Su Yang and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Elder, I killed him. He wanted to kill me first. I fought back and killed him by mistake." Qin Huan slowly stood up and looked at the old man in white robe.


    "Who are you?" the white robed old man looked at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice.


    "It depends on which identity you want to know!" Qin Huan said plainly, looking at the white robed old man.


    Su Yang stared at Qin Huan in a daze, and he was still conscious for a long time.


    After knowing Qin Huan for so long, he knew that Qin Huan had other identities.


    As for GE Feng, he didn''t care at all. In his opinion, Qin Huan had to die no matter what his status was!


    The white robed old man looked at Qin Huan and said, "I''d like to know what identity you have."


    "This is the first identity of the ninth party, the young ancestor of the soul controlling sect. This is the second one." Qin Huan looked at the old man in white robe, smiled calmly, and took out the token of the first sect of heaven and earth.


    Young ancestor of yuhun sect?


    Heaven and earth have no beginning, patriarchal order, Liezi?


    The old man in white robe pondered a little and didn''t hear of it.


    But this heaven and earth has no beginning, he naturally knows. After all, heaven and earth has a glorious past, and it is the only eight star power in the Ninth Heaven.


    And the person in front of us is the sequence of heaven and earth without beginning, so... This matter needs to be considered in the long run.


    Su Yang looked at Qin Huan in amazement. He didn''t realize that Qin Huan was still the sequence of the beginning of heaven and earth


    "No wonder, no wonder I''m not afraid of Li Junyao..." Su Yang whispered to himself.


    "I don''t care what kind of sequence you are, you have to pay with blood today." Ge Feng said fiercely.


    "Please be aware, elder. This man wants to kill me first, but I have to fight back." Qin Huan didn''t look at GE Feng, but looked at the three elders and hugged them.


    "Even if this person attacks, he will not die." the three elders frowned.


    If Qin Huan was just the young ancestor of the soul governing sect, but it involved the eight star power, the heaven and earth Wushi sect, he had to be careful.


    And this happened in the longevity clan, and this period... In addition, the Ge family did start first


    "Senior, if your elder generation doesn''t give me an explanation, then I''ll...!" Ge Feng shouted when he saw the three elders hesitate.


    "Pa!"


    Before Ge Feng finished his words, a loud slap sounded, and Ge Feng was directly fanned out.


    A figure appeared in the position Ge Feng stood before. It was the man with a long face.


    His name is Ge Gu. He is also a minority of the Ge family.


    However, the status is not comparable to ge Feng.


    "What''s your identity, shouting with elder Changsheng?" after Ge Gu appeared, he looked at GE Feng coldly.


    Then Ge Gu looked at the three elders with both hands and said, "elder, my brother is young and frivolous. Please forgive me."


    "No problem." the three elders looked at GE Gu and waved their hands.


    Ge Gu nodded and looked at GE Tian, who was lying dead on the spot. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Qin Huan, and then looked at the three elders: "my Ge family attaches great importance to the communication meeting this time. Many Ge family people have been sent to Changsheng sect, but I don''t want such an accident."


    "Things have happened and can''t be reversed. After all, Changsheng Zong is the host of this exchange meeting. Ge Gu wants to hear the opinions of the elders. How should we deal with this matter?"


    From beginning to end, Ge Gu didn''t look at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He sat down directly, looked at Su Yang and said, "Su Daoyou, let''s sit down and watch the Ge family continue to play." Qin Huan poured himself and drank.


    Many young friars have gathered around. They are stunned to see Qin Yufeng''s light cloud.


    Although we all know that Qin Huan is the sequence of heaven and earth, this is the first heaven, not the Ninth Heaven!


    Now, this man simply doesn''t pay attention to the Ge family.


    It is absolutely stupid not to pay attention to the Ge family in the first day.


    Su Yang looked at Qin Huan with a stiff face, and his mind was blank.


    You know, this Ge Gu ranks high among the many families of the Ge family. He has a great opportunity to take charge of the evil spirit of the Ge family.


    When they were stunned, Ge Gu looked calm, but there was a touch of hostility in his eyes.


    The three elders looked at GE Gu and Qin Huan, who poured and drank by himself. Of course, he hoped that they would solve it by themselves after they left Changsheng sect.


    However, the matter is so far, I''m afraid it''s difficult.


    Immediately, the three elders said, "the children of the Ge family started first, and there was a mistake first, and the little friend made too much, and there was also a mistake. Therefore, under the condition that Zu Jing was not allowed to intervene in this matter, solve it by yourself."


    I have to say that the words of the three elders did not offend the Ge family because Qin Huan was from the Ninth Heaven.


    "Then follow the elder''s advice." then Ge Gu looked at Qin Huan and said, "this Taoist friend, if you kill my Ge family, please tell me about it."


    "Explain? In the Fengyue restaurant in Changsheng ancient city, your Ge family liked my friend and wanted to take it for themselves. After being rejected, they provoked and humiliated me again and again!!"


    "Because I''m not the first person in heaven, I swallowed my anger and went to Changsheng zongwaishan. Your Ge family provoked me again with the intention of provoking me. Let me do it first so that I can be killed."


    "Now, after the arrival of Changsheng sect, your Ge family will provoke me again for the third time and want to kill me! Now, you have to ask me for an explanation because this is the first heaven, so you can bully me." Qin Yumeng stood up and shouted.

 Chapter 2292

    The monks around looked at each other.


    They were still wondering why Qin Huan killed Ge Tian. They were silent.


    Put yourself in a position to think about what would happen if you were humiliated one after another


    Let alone Ge Tian did it first this time.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan in silence.


    Especially the monks who talked and laughed with Qin Huan before, they had the impression that Qin Huan was silent.


    I didn''t expect this silent guy to be so cruel that he would kill people if he took action. He really doesn''t talk much.


    Ge Gu''s face was expressionless. He didn''t care about these Ge Feng''s words before.


    In other words, if Qin Huan hadn''t suddenly emerged as a non beginning patriarchal order, he wouldn''t have appeared.


    But it''s related to an eight star force, so even if it''s not the first day, his Ge family will have to weigh it.


    Even if you want to kill, you can''t do it in front of so many people.


    Ge Ge pondered, "even if he is wrong, he will not die!"


    "The young Ge family is so talkative. I said to him earlier that barking dogs don''t bite. This sentence is also given to you. However, you look more like a dog than him." Qin Huan smiled calmly, sat down and poured himself a glass of wine.


    Even though Ge Gu was in an extraordinary state of mind, he was scolded as a dog in front of so many people, and his heart was also murderous.


    But he also knew that Qin Huan intended to annoy him, so he had to hold down.


    But if you press... Isn''t that default?


    For a moment, Ge Gu was so upset that he wanted to divide Qin Huan into five parts.


    All the monks around were stunned and looked at Qin Huan as if they were numb.


    No one expected Qin Huan to say this suddenly. It''s a minority of the Ge family, and it''s still ranked high. It''s possible to take charge of the Ge family in the future.


    Was scolded as a dog by this man???


    And Tangtang GE''s young people can''t do it yet??


    If you do, don''t you hit yourself in the face?


    Su Yang and Fang Yun were dull. Even the three elders looked at Qin Huan with a slightly dull face.


    No one expected Qin Huan to be so strong, and he was not afraid of the identity of the Ge family.


    At this time, Ge Gu whispered, "Taoist friend, I come with an attitude of trying to solve it with you, and what do you mean by humiliating others?"


    For the first time in so many years, Ge Gu was scolded and had to hold back.


    "I won''t talk to the dog. Let''s find someone." Qin Huan said calmly without looking at GE Gu.


    The muscles on Ge Gu''s face jumped wildly, and he had reached the edge of forbearance. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, do you really think my Ge family dare not treat you?"


    "Is it because there are no people in GE''s family? All are dogs?" Qin Huan took a sip of wine, slowly put down his glass and turned to look at GE Gu.


    "Death!!" a violent drink sounded. The Ge family''s children could not stand it anymore and wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    The three elders lifted their right hand and blocked the attackers.


    "Want to die? Hehe, your Ge family is just like this. In the final analysis, it''s because I''m not the first person, so I want to take care of it at will!" Qin Huan sneered.


    Ge Gu stared at Qin Huan with a gloomy face.


    He was aware of Qin Huan''s difficulties. Every word was attacking his heart. He could think of something like this, but he couldn''t say it.


    For example, although Qin Huan is a member of the eight star force, this is the first heaven after all. A strong dragon can''t beat a local snake.


    But this sentence... Has another meaning.


    No matter what other people think, it''s hard to say when it comes out. Heaven and earth have no beginning, and the Pope will never give up.


    Of course, people, he Ge Gu must kill, but now he can''t show any intention to kill.


    Otherwise, he will be blamed for his death.


    Thinking of this, Ge Gu glanced at the angry Ge Feng, and there was a fierce anger in his heart.


    If you knew that the other party was a person of the eight star power, how could you do it in Changsheng sect??


    Of course, after all, Ge Gu didn''t expect Qin Huan to kill Ge Tian directly and make things big.


    Suppressing his thoughts and anger, Ge Gu said, "Li Daoyou, you insulted my Ge family three times. I forbear. It''s not because I''m afraid you have no beginning in heaven and earth, let alone dare not kill you, but because I intend to solve this matter.


    "How do you want to solve it?" Qin Huan said gently.


    "Naturally, killing people pays for their lives. You provoked me again and again, but I didn''t touch you at all. Ge Tian provoked you, but you killed him. It''s reasonable to say that killing people pays for their lives, but Ge Tian did it first, so you can avoid death and live!" Ge Gu stared at Qin Huan and said gently.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and continued to drink


    "If you take my blow, the matter will be written off!" Ge Gu whispered.


    This is Ge Gu''s real purpose. This blow will not kill Qin Huan, but will only hurt Qin Huan at most.


    And Ge Gu is to get rid of the suspicion. Everything will wait until he leaves Changsheng sect!


    "What if I don''t agree?" Qin Huan said gently.


    "If you promise, you may still have a chance of life. If you don''t promise, you can''t escape today. No one can protect you!" Ge Gu stared at Qin Huan and whispered.


    The meaning of Ge Gu''s words is already obvious. It''s giving you a step down!


    "Hehe, I''d like to see if you have the strength to keep me." Qin Huan ignored it and didn''t follow the common sense.


    How can ge Gu hide his present purpose from Qin Huan''s eyes?


    How could Qin Huan not see that GE Gu was trying to suppress it? Qin Huan didn''t even think about how Ge Gu would retaliate when he left Changsheng.


    So how could Qin Huan do what GE Gu wanted?


    Ge Gu stared at Qin Huan with a stiff face. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so tough.


    After a long time, Ge Gu sneered and said, "you don''t need to intervene in the matter of Changsheng sect. I''d like to know what the foundation of Wushi sect in this world is to be the first to go wild!!!"


    "Heaven and earth have no beginning sect? Here are disciples of heaven and earth have no beginning sect?" just as GE Gu was ready to start, a voice with a strong sense of hegemony sounded.


    A man with a height of more than six feet and a face full of flesh suddenly stepped into the air. After a few steps, he reached outside the courtyard.


    Behind him, several young men stopped in the distance.


    After seeing the visitor, Ge Gu looked at several men stopped in the distance and said, "who are you?"


    "Who is the man who has no beginning in heaven and earth?" the man with a fierce face looked at GE Gu and Qin Huan sitting there, and shouted coldly.


    "I''m Ge Gu, a young member of the Ge family, who is the Taoist friend?" Ge Gu looked at the man with a face full of flesh and wondered.


    The fleshy man looked at Qin Huan and said, "so, you are the man who has no beginning in heaven and earth?"

 Chapter 2293

    Qin Huan looked at the man with a fierce face and showed a doubt. Unexpectedly, such a man suddenly appeared.


    Looking at the man with a fierce face, Qin Huan said calmly, "I am."


    The man with a fierce face suddenly burst out and suddenly disappeared. Qin Huan was shocked. Just when he was ready to sacrifice weapons, he heard a deafening sound.


    In his sight, Ge Gu suddenly flew upside down.


    "Zujing Erzhong also has the face to say that he will meet a six fold man in the ancient territory? Come on, let me meet you, GE Shaozu!" a thick and domineering voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    Ge Gu had no reaction at all, so he suffered a crazy bombardment like a storm.


    After being blasted off, Ge Gu forcibly stabilized his body, and a set of golden armor appeared on his body, holding a wide giant sword in his hand.


    The man with a fierce face didn''t know where he came from. His attack was cruel and domineering.


    When GE Gu offered his weapons, he jumped directly into the air. He didn''t know when an inky red axe appeared in his hand.


    This axe is blooming with thousands of feet of light, which is filled with the power of rules to destroy heaven and earth. In this rule, there is a faint smell of law


    An axe seemed to contain the power to split heaven and earth and fiercely cut Ge Gu below.


    Fortunately, the three elders have arranged a defense to cover them.


    Otherwise, the terrible light of the outbreak of this giant axe alone will destroy the surrounding buildings.


    Tens of thousands of monks have gathered around, and more and more people have gathered here.


    Among them, most of the monks looked at the friars with their faces full of flesh, one by one covered with fog.


    Many of them have seen the development of things.


    But now the man who killed suddenly made them fog.


    Who is this man??


    What is the origin of wushizong with heaven and earth? Did they fight with the Ge family for the people of the wushizong of heaven and earth?


    The three elders stood aside and looked at the battle in the light curtain. His face was calm. He wanted to stop it.


    But Ge Gu said not to intervene before, so he simply didn''t intervene.


    Qin Huan was full of fog when everyone was full of fog.


    I thought this man was coming for himself. Unexpectedly, he fought directly with Ge Gu.


    "This man should have something to do with the wushizong of heaven and earth!" Qin Huan thought.


    "Boom!"


    Suffering from the crazy bombardment of the man with a face full of flesh, Ge Gu was passive at the beginning, but his strength was also extraordinary. He resisted the bombardment of the man with a face full of flesh.


    The Ge family, however, has been a strong person in the supreme realm and has a supreme inheritance unmatched by other forces.


    As the top five minority in the Ge family, Ge Gu has got some true stories, which are enough to make him stand out from his peers!


    However, the man with a fierce face did not know his origin, and his combat experience was extremely rich.


    Although Ge Gu gradually gained the upper hand with his top inheritance, he was completely oppressed by the man with a fierce face in terms of attack and experience.


    If it were not for GE Gu''s top magic soldiers, I''m afraid it would be difficult to resist the man with a face full of flesh!


    "Boom, boom!"


    With their crazy bombardment, shock waves fiercely hit the defense cover arranged by the three elders.


    So that the defense cover sprang up waves and spread.


    "Stop!!" Ge Gu suddenly shouted after shaking the man with a face full of flesh.


    He was holding his breath now, but he didn''t know why.


    He was going to win Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect this madman to fight directly, and his strength was rare.


    If we continue to fight like this, we will certainly expose all our strength.


    And before the exchange meeting starts, I will expose my strength, which is extremely unfavorable to the exchange!


    The man turned a deaf ear, his body flashed and attacked quickly.


    His breath became stronger and stronger with the attack, and the whole person was like a furious God.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Ge Gu was suppressed again. The man with a face full of flesh didn''t give him any breathing time at all, and almost roared to death.


    If it weren''t for the war armor Ge Gu was wearing, he would be smashed by the man with a face full of flesh.


    "Damn you!!" Ge Gu was completely angry. He roared fiercely. A fierce explosion of boundless pressure shook the man with flesh on his face.


    Ge Gu suddenly sat cross legged and burst into colorful light. In this light, a figure of sitting cross legged suddenly appeared.


    This figure seemed to be behind Ge Gu from ancient times.


    The moment the figure appeared, the shield that enveloped them suddenly boiled, and the boundless power seemed to break the shield.


    "This is... The town family magic power left by the Supreme Master of the Ge family?" many monks looked at the boiling light curtain in shock.


    Everyone knows that the Ge family once had a supreme master.


    Although the Supreme Master has long been seated, the inheritance left is enough to make the Ge family strong.


    Originally, I thought it was very difficult to see the inheritance of the Supreme Master of the Ge family. Unexpectedly, the man with a fierce face has forced Ge Gu to use the supreme magic power.


    The man with a face full of flesh regressed repeatedly, and his not tall body gradually bent down, as if he were pressed with hundreds of millions of kilograms of heavy stones.


    When the virtual shadow emerged, the space appeared dense cracks, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "Supreme anger, death!!"


    The sitting Ge Gu suddenly roared, and the virtual shadow sitting behind him raised his right palm in vain and patted the man across the air.


    "Hiss!"


    Heaven and earth are torn apart, space is distorted, and a force of the law of destroying heaven and earth fiercely covers and presses on the man with a face full of flesh.


    Just when everyone was frightened, the man with a face full of flesh suddenly offered a huge bone.


    The bone looks like the joint of some kind of fierce beast. It looks like a thick bone shield from a distance.


    "Roar!"


    The man with a face full of flesh squatted down and clasped his bone shield with both hands to directly resist this terrible blow.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, a shock wave hit the light curtain arranged by the three elders rapidly.


    I don''t know how terrible this shock wave is, but it shattered the curtain of light.


    Fortunately, when the earthquake broke, the three elders arranged another one.


    Then, the dust all over the sky rose and rolled in the light curtain, making it impossible to see the scene inside.


    The monks around were terrified. They didn''t expect to be able to monitor such a battle this time.


    Ge Gu''s attack made many demons tremble and couldn''t help thinking whether they could resist the terrible attack.


    Qin Huan also looked worried, although he didn''t know the man with a fierce face.


    But he was trying to stand up for himself, and Qin Huan didn''t want him to make a mistake.


    Just when they thought of Pianpian, the dust in the light curtain suddenly disappeared. They only saw a figure holding a huge bone and shooting at GE Gu fiercely!!


    "Stop!!" just then, an old voice sounded.


    An old hand emerged over Ge Gu and formed a defensive cover to cover Ge Gu.


    "Boom, boom!"

 Chapter 2294

    The huge bone hit the veteran''s defensive shield.


    A huge shock wave broke out, impacting the light curtain arranged by the three elders, making the light curtain boil again!


    The man with a face full of flesh was directly shocked and flew away. He retreated nearly ten feet before he stopped.


    There was blood on the corners of his mouth and he had put on a scarlet armor.


    With his huge bones in his hands, he stared darkly at the huge hands in the sky ahead and said in a cold voice: "what? The young people of the Ge family are so promising? If they are a little dangerous, ask the strong ones of the family for help? If so, I suggest you don''t come to any exchange meeting and hide in your Ge family."


    Ge Gu''s face was pale and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Qin Huan''s repeated humiliations had made him try his best to suppress it. Now he was yelled by the unknown person. The accumulated anger and killing intention almost made him go wild. In addition, he used the top magic power to make him collapse. Under the attack of anger, he directly spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the three elders also said: "this is not a battle of life and death, just click to the end."


    The man with a bloody face snorted coldly, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and took back the huge bone. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said, "you, come with me!" then he walked towards one side.


    "You can go, he wants to stay!" Ge Gu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and snapped.


    "Stay? You still want to fight? Shrinking turtle, dare you fight a battle of life and death with me?" the man with a fierce face stared at GE Gu and sneered.


    Ge Gu''s face was cloudy and sunny, and his blood was boiling in his chest. He almost didn''t spit out a big mouthful of blood again.


    In front of so many demons, the noble Ge family was scolded as a shrinking turtle??


    "You should be afraid that you won''t succeed?" Ge Gu snapped.


    "Then come on! Shrinking turtle!" the man with a face full of flesh said coldly.


    "You two have something to say. You don''t know each other. There should be some misunderstanding. There''s no need to go to the life and death platform." at this time, a man in a lavender Taoist robe stepped into the air with a smile on his face.


    "Misunderstanding? He bullied Liuzhong in the ancient kingdom for the purpose of repairing the ancestral realm? This is a misunderstanding?" the man with a fierce face sneered.


    "I don''t know who my friend is? I''m song Yuanyi, the son of the immortal patriarchal order." the man in Lavender Taoist robe smiled calmly.


    Song Yuanyi, the first son of Changsheng sect!!


    "Uncle tiger!" said the man with a fierce face.


    Uncle?


    Everyone was stunned and meditated.


    After a long time, everyone was shocked.


    There are very few "taishu" surnames in God, and this person is so powerful. Is it the ancient family?


    If so, it is normal for GE Gu to suffer losses.


    Ge Gu''s face was stiff. He also knew the origin of the man with a face full of flesh in front of him. However, what he didn''t expect was why the taishu tiger wanted to protect the people of the Ninth Heaven!


    "Uncle Tao you, I have no enemies with you. Why do you want to intervene?" Ge Gu looked at Uncle Hu and said in a low voice.


    "No grievance, no hatred? You bully me if you bully the people of wushizong in heaven and earth!" Uncle Hu glanced coldly at GE Gu and said.


    Ge Gu''s face lit up. He didn''t know that taishu tiger should have a relationship with the Wushi sect of heaven and earth?


    Qin Huan looked at taishu tiger in surprise. He didn''t know who taishu tiger had a relationship with wushizong in heaven and earth.


    At this time, taishu Hu turned to Qin Huan and said, "remember, everyone, from today on, this boy is my taishu Hu''s man. Whoever dares to move him, first step over my taishu Hu''s body!"


    There was an uproar.


    This sentence undoubtedly means that taishu tiger has a deep relationship with the wushizong in heaven and earth.


    "Thank you, uncle Taoist friend!" Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    "What kind of disciple are you?" Uncle Hu looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Crazy God!" Qin Huan said.


    Uncle Hu stared at Qin Huan and said, "are you crazy?"


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "Do you know Kuang Wujiang?" Uncle Tai said.


    Qin Huan was stunned and was relieved. Unexpectedly, this man had something to do with his fourth senior brother who had never been masked.


    Then Qin Huan said, "he is my fourth senior brother!"


    "Are you the madman''s junior brother?" Uncle Hu stared at Qin Huan with an unbelievable look.


    The two young men who came with Uncle Hu also came over and looked at Qin Huan carefully. One of them said, "how can you prove it?"


    Qin Huan directly took out the disciple token of crazy God.


    "Ha ha, you are really a madman''s younger martial brother. You dare to fight against the Ge family''s young people with the six renovations of the ancient environment, ha ha!" after uncle Hu regained his consciousness, he laughed.


    Then he turned his head to ge Gu and said with a grim smile, "you should be glad that if I hadn''t intervened, you would regret it in the future..."


    Ge Gu''s face was stiff. Although he didn''t know who Kuang Wujiang was and hadn''t heard of it, he also figured out what from the dialogue between taishu tiger and others.


    However, he was more curious about who the crazy boundless was and why taishu tiger paid so much attention to it.


    Moreover, the other two people are extraordinary in terms of clothes and temperament


    This made Ge Gu more curious.


    Not only Ge Gu, but also all the disciples around him were curious.


    Crazy boundless, these three words are the first time they heard of them, although they don''t know what the origin of crazy boundless is.


    But from now on, I''m afraid it''s not small.


    Just because this man and that crazy Wujiang are the same people, let this too uncle Hu not hesitate to make a bad relationship with the Ge family


    They don''t believe it''s just that uncle tiger has a good relationship with that crazy boundless


    Su Yang and Fang Yun looked at Qin Huan in disbelief, especially Su Yang.


    I thought Qin Huan was a man from a remote sect. I didn''t expect that he would be the sequence of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth, and I didn''t expect that there was a senior brother with a big background.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. It seemed that the fourth senior brother Kuang Wujiang left the Ninth Heaven and came to the first heaven.


    Moreover, it also made a great reputation on the first day!


    "What''s the matter?" just then, several young men and women came up. One of them lost his eye Ge Gu, looked at the eye taishu tiger and whispered.


    Ge Gu looked at the man and said, "second brother, Ge Tian was killed. I''m trying to get justice for GE Tian."


    Everyone looked different.


    second elder brother?


    In other words, this person is the legendary Ge Ting, the first minority of the Ge family?


    Everyone looked at the play.


    I thought it was over. Unexpectedly, the first minority of the Ge family came. I''m afraid it will make waves again.


    Qin Huan looked at GE Ting, but Yu Guang caught a man beside Ge ting.


    The man noticed Qin Huan and turned away.


    "Li Daoyou, why did you leave when you came?" Qin Huan looked at the man and said faintly.

 Chapter 2295

    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, everyone was stunned.


    They followed Qin Huan''s eyes and looked to one side. Even Ge Ting, the first young family of the Ge family, turned to his side.


    When he saw the man standing next to him turn and leave, he raised his eyebrows and said, "brother Li?"


    The man who had not taken a few steps paused. After a while, he turned and looked at Qin Huan, squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "Li Daoyou, you''re all right."


    "Are you all right? I think it''s you who are all right? Why? The young hall leader of the great wasteland war temple will leave when he sees me?" Qin Huan stared at the man and said with a smile.


    This man is Li Junyao, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness after a farewell in the land of death!!


    The place of death is a nightmare for Li Junyao, a past that he doesn''t want to mention or even touch.


    He never thought he would end up like that one day.


    So, after returning to the first day, he forced down the memory of the ninth day.


    He thought about coming to Changsheng sect this time, but he always felt that he should be here. Even if he could meet Su Yang, he would not meet Qin Huan.


    When he came here earlier, he focused on Uncle Hu and didn''t pay attention to Qin Huan in the distance


    When he noticed Qin Huan, he wanted to leave secretly, but he didn''t want to be found by Qin Huan.


    Everyone stared at Qin Huan''s words.


    Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness??


    Seeing this man turned and left??


    What''s going on??


    Ge Gu was a little confused, and taishu Hu and the other two young people looked at Qin Huan in surprise and looked at Li Junyao with a stiff face.


    You know, Li Junyao''s name is almost unknown in the whole first day.


    In other words, the name of each Shaodian Lord in the great famine war temple is like thunder.


    In particular, Li Junyao is the most arrogant, arrogant and arrogant of many hall masters


    Unexpectedly, Li Junyao met this man and turned around and left?


    When the crowd was shocked, Ge Feng''s body was already trembling.


    He found that things were beyond his imagination and control.


    I thought Qin Huan was just a person from a small sect on the edge. He just took the shit luck and made friends with Su Yang, the forerunner of the immortal sect.


    But I don''t want to... Now the people of Xiaozong on the edge not only have a mysterious fourth senior brother who is highly supported by the people of taishu family, but also let Li Junyao, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, bypass


    What is the origin of this man??


    Ge Feng panicked!


    I''m really flustered!


    Although you are a minority of the Ge family, he still has to be inferior to Li Junyao. Only his second brother Ge Ting can be on an equal footing with Li Junyao.


    Now Li Junyao sees this Li Youcai and takes a detour??


    Ge Feng was completely confused.


    Li Junyao noticed that the eyes of the people around him were changing. When he saw Qin Huan''s eyes, Li Junyao took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile and said, "where is Li Daoyou? I just didn''t expect Li Daoyou to come to Changsheng sect."


    At this time, Ge Ting asked, "young hall Lord, who is this?"


    Li Junyao looked at Qin Huan and said stiffly, "this is Li Youcai, Li Daoyou, a friend of mine!"


    "Oh? It''s a friend of the little hall Lord?" Ge Ting looked relaxed. He glanced at GE Gu, with a fierce look in his eyes. Then he said, "Ge Gu, tell me what happened. How did Ge Tian provoke Li Daoyou?"


    Ge Gu also recovered. He looked at Qin Huan and hesitated a little: "I don''t know about it, Ge Feng, what''s going on?"


    "Let me tell you. Ge Tian of your Ge family provoked and humiliated me again and again. When he came to humiliate me for the third time, he wanted to kill me. When I fought back, I killed him by mistake." Qin Yufeng said softly.


    "Ge Feng, is that so?" Ge Ting looked at GE Feng again.


    Ge Feng, who was high and arrogant before, just like a mouse seeing a cat, bowed his head, hesitated for a long time and nodded.


    "Pa!" Ge Ting raised his hand and slapped him in the air. He directly flew Ge fan and said coldly, "Ge Tian is ignorant, so are you? Don''t you apologize to Li Daoyou?"


    This slap was so powerful that he almost didn''t fly Ge Feng''s teeth.


    After Ge Feng fell heavily, he quickly got up and looked at Qin Yu and said, "Li Daoyou, it was Ge Feng who was wrong before. Please forgive me!"


    Qin Huan looked at GE Feng, then looked at GE Ting deeply, and said calmly, "people don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Ge Tian is dead. Let''s know about it."


    "Thanks for Li Daoyou''s generosity. It was the Ge family who didn''t have long eyes before. Ge Ting apologized to you on behalf of them, borrowed the place of the Changsheng clan to be the host to apologize, and asked Li Daoyou to give Ge a chance." Ge Ting said with a fist.


    Qin Huan watched Ge Ting deeply. Compared with Ge Feng and Ge Gu, Ge Ting was more alert.


    Neither means nor mind can be compared by GE Feng and Ge Gu.


    Such people should be careful.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said with a hearty smile, "it''s natural for GE Shao to attend."


    Ge Ting smiled and looked at taishu Hu again. After looking at him for a long time, he said, "three Taoist friends, I don''t know if you want to be together."


    "Ha ha, of course. I''d like to see what tricks your Ge family wants to play." Uncle Hu sneered and didn''t give Ge Ting any face at all.


    Ge Ting was not angry, but still smiled and said, "everyone, I''ll go first. I''ll send someone to inform you in three days."


    After greeting, Ge Ting looked at GE Gu and said indifferently, "clean up." then he left with Li Junyao.


    Qin Huan said faintly, "Master Li Shaodian, go slowly!"


    Li Junyao''s body stagnated and he couldn''t help speeding up. He didn''t want to see Qin Huan for a moment.


    "Are you calling Li Youcai? Come on, younger martial brother Li, come with me." Uncle Hu looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan nodded, said something to Su Yang, and then left under the eyes of everyone.


    The name of Li Youcai was first spread among the great evils in the first heaven.


    meanwhile.


    On the other side of the mountain, Daniel sat in the room, looking at Qin Huan''s direction, looking complex and looking forward.


    "Old master, Daniel finally understands why you put everything on him!" Daniel whispered.


    You know, when Daniel first met Li Junyao, Li Junyao wanted to capture Qin Huan''s thunder.


    Unexpectedly, now Li Junyao sees Qin Yu like a cat sees a mouse.


    You know, this is the little hall Lord of the great wilderness war Temple who dares to provoke!!!

 Chapter 2296

    Not only Daniel thinks so, but everyone thinks so.


    Because Li Junyao''s position was so special, Qin Huan''s position in their hearts rose sharply.


    At this time, GE tingduan sat in the hall and listened to ge Gu and Ge Feng telling the story with an expressionless face.


    After the detailed description, Ge Ting stared at GE Feng coldly and said, "for a dead spirit, almost set up a great enemy of the eight star forces for the Ge family? Or on the eve of the place of origin???"


    "The second brother, from the beginning, just thought he was a person of marginal Xiaozong, but he didn''t expect that he was still the sequence of no beginning Zong in heaven and earth." Ge Feng also said helplessly.


    If Qin Huan said at the beginning that there was no beginning in heaven and earth, he was afraid he would be careful.


    But who knew Qin Huan was holding out a sect door he had never heard of?


    "Second brother, I was wrong about this. I didn''t know his real identity at the beginning." Ge Gu stood up and said.


    "Things have happened. It''s useless to do more. You''ll all make an apology at the party. Whether he accepts it or not, he''ll still do it!" Ge Ting said in a low voice.


    "Yes, second brother!" Ge responded.


    "What''s the origin of that crazy boundless?" Ge Ting looked at GE Gu and said.


    Taishu family naturally knows that this family is not prosperous, but its power should not be small. There is a God in the family, and ordinary forces dare not provoke it.


    And taishuhu would not hesitate to offend the Ge family because he was a disciple of Kuang Wujiang. This makes people have to be careful.


    "Second brother, I''ve never heard of this crazy boundless name. It seems to come from somewhere. However, second brother, I don''t understand why the Shaodian Lord is afraid of Li Youcai? Even if he is a sequencer of the beginning of heaven and earth, he shouldn''t!"


    "Let''s not say that the great wilderness war god temple is only stronger than the no beginning sect of heaven and earth, and the Shaodian Lord has a special identity. Even if many God sons don''t pay attention to it, they are afraid of Li Youcai?" Ge Gu thought.


    At this time, he also calmed down. Qin Huan''s identity had completely eliminated the idea of the dead spirit.


    Now he just wants to find out Qin Huan''s identity and how to resolve it.


    "I don''t know. The little hall Lord doesn''t seem to dare to face Li Youcai. I''ve seen the little hall Lord for the first time in so many years!" Ge Ting said in a deep voice.


    He knew Li Junyao very well. It was because he knew so well that he was extremely afraid of Qin Huan.


    Li Junyao is not an ordinary person!


    "Go to prepare a big gift and apologize at that time." Ge Ting said in a deep voice.


    "Second brother, Dali? This... Is not necessary? After all, he killed Ge Tian. If we don''t investigate him, we''ll be even." Ge Gu frowned slightly.


    "When can you take a long-term view? Do you want to provoke some great enemies before you enter the place of origin?" Ge tingmeng patted the tea table and shouted coldly.


    Ge Gu was shocked and suddenly understood.


    Meanwhile, in another mansion.


    Qin Huan sat quietly in a stone pavilion, while taishu Hu and two other young people looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    Qin Huan poured himself a glass of wine with a smile on his face and said gently, "this glass of wine to uncle, thank you for your hand!" Qin Huan drank it without waiting for uncle Hu to say more.


    Although Qin Huan would be safe if taishu Hu didn''t fight, Qin Huan was moved by taishu Hu''s heart.


    Uncle Hu looked at Qin Huan and drank it all. Then he came back to himself. He poured himself a full glass of wine and drank it all at once. He said, "you''re a madman''s junior brother, that''s uncle Hu''s junior brother. Don''t see it."


    "Yes, younger martial brother Li, we are friends who share weal and woe with madmen. Don''t be polite." another person also spoke.


    Uncle Tai Hu introduced Qin Huan. The big man was named Gongyang lie, and the tall man was named Xiahou Wu.


    They are all members of an ancient aristocratic family and have extraordinary identities.


    "Thanks again to the three eldest brothers." Qin Huan poured himself another glass of wine and drank it.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was forthright, they poured wine for themselves, and all drank it at once.


    "By the way, three eldest brothers, I don''t know where my fourth senior brother is now?" Qin Huan couldn''t help being curious.


    He is too curious about Crazy boundlessness.


    On the ninth day, many geniuses were extremely afraid of crazy boundless. Unexpectedly, on the first day, crazy boundless also made a great reputation.


    "The madman has gone on a tour. I don''t know where he is going," said uncle Tai.


    Before Qin Huan could say more, uncle Hu asked, "by the way, younger martial brother Li, why is Li Junyao afraid of you?"


    This is the most curious of the three.


    Everyone knows Li Junyao''s name. Because of his identity as the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, few people dare to touch him.


    It happened that such a fearless guy would be afraid of a six fold man in the ancient world.


    It makes them incredible.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "it''s nothing. He owes me a few favors."


    "How many people do you owe?" the three men looked at each other.


    Li Junyao was unscrupulous and cruel. Unexpectedly, he owed Qin Huan a few favors


    "The kindness of the little hall leader of the great famine God of war hall, ha ha, is worthy of being a madman''s younger martial brother." Uncle Hu laughed.


    "Younger martial brother Li, what do you think of Ge Ting? I''ve heard that GE Ting is very deep in the city. You should be careful in everything," Xia houwu reminded.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He would rather face Ge Gu and Ge Feng than Ge Ting, because he had to be on guard at any time, otherwise he would be doomed.


    "I''m not afraid. He won''t make any more moths before he goes to the place of origin. Moreover, if there is no accident, Ge Gu and Ge Feng will apologize for the banquet in three days." Qin Huan said.


    If he guesses correctly, Ge Ting is bound to ask Li Junyao about his identity and origin.


    And Li Junyao would never say more. After all, what happened in the place of death was probably his shame.


    Therefore, under Li Junyao''s vague words, Ge Ting will be more afraid of himself!


    Three days later.


    Ge Ting''s people came early in the morning to inform Qin Huan, taishu Hu and others of the banquet address.


    Qin Huan and taishu Hu went directly to ge Ting''s residence.


    When he arrived at the mansion, he heard Ge Ting''s hearty voice.


    "Ha ha, Li Daoyou, taishu Daoyou, Xiahou Daoyou and Gongyang Daoyou, sit here." Ge Ting walked out of the mansion with a smile and greeted him personally.


    Qin Huan responded with a smile, but the three of them looked flat.


    "Thank you, GE Shaozu," Qin Huan said gently.


    "Where is Li Daoyou? Let''s go first and wait for four Daoyou at the party." Ge Ting said with a smile on his face.


    As Qin Huan guessed, Ge Ting really asked Li Junyao, and Li Junyao''s vague words made Ge Ting more afraid of Qin Huan''s identity.


    After entering the residence, Qin Huan found that Su Yang, Fang Yun and song Yuanyi were there, while GE Gu and Ge Feng stood aside. It can be seen that GE Ting spent a lot of time for the banquet.


    However, after glancing at the table, Qin Huan found that Li Junyao had not come.


    Qin Huan could not help smiling.

 Chapter 2297

    The main purpose of this banquet is to resolve the previous grievances.


    So, it''s Ge ting from beginning to end.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Huan listened to ge ting. As for Su Yang and Fang Yun, they all called to accompany him.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Ge Ting looked cold and said, "Ge Feng and Ge Gu, don''t you make an apology to Li Daoyou? If Li Daoyou hadn''t been generous, I wouldn''t spare you both this time."


    Ge Feng and Ge Gu moved forward one after another, came to Qin Huan, took out a false ring, bent over and said, "Li Daoyou, we had no eyes before. Please forgive Li Daoyou. This is our intention. Please accept it."


    Qin Huan didn''t shirk it either, so he accepted it one after another.


    He knew he had imagined the party before he came, so all this was expected of him.


    After the whole banquet, under the intentional maintenance, the guests and hosts enjoyed it.


    The party lasted two hours and ended.


    After Qin Huan and others left, Ge Ting sat in his place and said nothing. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    It can be said that he spent a lot of effort on this banquet. In order to make the scene lively, even Fang Yun and Su Yang shouted.


    Although the party seems to be full of joy, everyone knows what it really is.


    Ge Feng and Ge Gu look at GE Ting who doesn''t say a word. They don''t dare to speak.


    They have seen that GE Ting is really angry.


    "Bang!" suddenly, Ge Ting slapped on the table. The wooden table burst and the dishes on it spilled all over the floor.


    Ge Feng and Ge Gu trembled all over, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and their heads were lower.


    Ge Ting looked at the two men with their heads down, waved his right hand and directly fanned them out.


    "Do you two know that for a dead soul, it directly affects the place of origin? Do you know how long I prepared for the place of origin? How long did the Ge family prepare?" Ge Ting snapped.


    Ge Feng and Ge Gu got up and felt Ge Ting''s anger. They trembled all over.


    They are superior in front of outsiders. They have an instinctive fear of Ge ting. One is that GE Ting watched them grow up, and the other is that they saw Ge Ting''s means.


    So, I was afraid of Ge ting from my heart.


    "Second brother... Didn''t Li Youcai take something? Should it be over?" Ge Gu said cautiously.


    "Take it? Take it means it''s over?" Ge Ting came angrily and slapped Ge Gu again.


    Although it seemed that the host and the guest were enjoying the banquet, Qin Huan''s attitude gave Ge ting a feeling of watching a play again. He saw himself acting here again.


    This made Ge Ting feel like a clown.


    This made Ge Ting angry.


    "Give me a good time to reflect here!" Ge Ting said coldly and disappeared directly. He wanted to go to Li Junyao and see what Qin Huan came from.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Ge Ting''s residence, Qin Huan said goodbye to Uncle Hu and returned to his residence with Su Yang and Fang Yun.


    "Taoist friend Fang, please forgive me for hurting you this time." Qin Huan looked at Fang Yun, who was in a trance all the way.


    Fang Yun came back and looked at Qin Huan. He said bitterly, "Li Daoyou, where are you talking?"


    "Well, let''s keep in touch with each other in the future." Qin Huan nodded.


    "OK, Li Daoyou, Su xuliezi, I''ll go back and meditate." Fang Yun said.


    After seeing Fang Yun off, Qin Huan looked at Su Yang and said, "go in and sit down."


    "Brother Li, it''s all my fault. If I had come earlier, maybe so many things wouldn''t have happened." Su Yang said apologetically.


    He thought carefully. If he had come earlier, Qin Huan might not have killed Ge Tian. If he hadn''t killed Ge Tian, there would be no next series of things.


    "It''s none of your business, brother su. I''ve wanted to do it for a long time. Ge Tian will not let it go if he sends it. Moreover, it''s better for me when it''s big." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    At present, killing Ge Tian is better than not.


    At least after they leave Changsheng sect, the Ge family will not retaliate, unless Li Junyao obstructs them and wants to kill with a knife!


    However, Qin Huan was not afraid of anything because of the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Su Yang''s look relaxed a lot. Then he thought of something and said, "by the way, brother Li, there is a peeping master from peeping Tianzong."


    Peeping at Tianzong?


    Qin Huan looked at Su Yang suspiciously.


    "Brother Li, didn''t you say you''ve been watched?" Su Yang whispered.


    Qin Huan brightened his eyes and said, "you mean the person who peeped at me is probably the one who peeped at Tianzong?"


    "I inquired about it before. According to your description, it''s possible that you were really targeted by the peeping Tianzong." Su Yang looked at Qin Huan strangely.


    According to what he knows, peeping at the Heavenly Master needs to pay a great price to find others like this.


    I don''t know who Qin Huan offended. He was so persistent in looking for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked helpless. He was really helpless.


    According to the current clues, the woman who met the three gods was the most likely.


    If it''s really her, then I''m really wronged!!


    "Can you introduce me?" Qin Huan wanted to get in touch with the man who peeped at Tianzong.


    "The peeping Heavenly Master stayed closed. Many people wanted to see him, but they were declined." Su Yang said.


    He also wanted to introduce Qin Huan, but others didn''t come out at all.


    Qin Huan nodded. The reason why this exchange meeting attracted so many people was mainly to prepare for the place of origin.


    Therefore, when the peeping Heavenly Master comes to Changsheng sect, he will be surrounded by everyone. Everyone wants to have a peeping Heavenly Master around after entering the place of origin.


    "Take me to have a look!" Qin Huan thought a little and said.


    He wants to see the Heavenly Master. No matter whether he can see it or not, it''s good to know it.


    "OK!" Su Yang nodded.


    Then, led by Su Yang, he walked all the way to the other side.


    Peeping at the heaven sect has a very special position in God''s heaven.


    Although it is not a top power, peeping at heaven is no lower than the eight star power in God!


    Moreover, everywhere you go, you will be surrounded by many demons.


    After all, everyone wants to make friends with a peeping master who can predict the past and spy on the secrets of heaven.


    When Qin Huan and Su Yang arrived at the luxurious residence where peeping Heavenly Master lived, many monks had gathered in front of the residence.


    "They are all waiting to see the Heavenly Master!" Su Yang whispered.


    Qin Huan scanned these people and found that many of them were well-dressed. It can be seen that many people really wanted to make friends with this peeping master.


    "When my extrapolation reaches a certain level, I should be able to deduce the future!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Just then, several figures suddenly came out of the mansion.


    When he saw one of them, Qin Huan felt an impulse to turn around and leave!


    "Nine days goddess!"


    "It''s really the goddess of nine days. The goddess of nine days really came to Changsheng sect!"


    ¡­


    Listening to the screams of the monks in his ears, Qin Huan looked up. When he saw the figure in front, Qin Huan was so shocked that he almost left without turning around

 Chapter 2298

    Although the woman wore a veil on her face, Qin Huan recognized her from her body shape and temperament.


    This woman is the one she met when she first came to the God and devil world.


    Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the woman''s peerless face, which was comparable to the peerless goddess in the glittering jade coffin.


    Besides, his figure... Qin Huan could not help getting hot and dry when he thought about it.


    No matter her figure or face, this woman can be said to be carefully carved by heaven!


    The only difference is that the woman''s eyes are different from those in the past.


    Qin Huan remembered that the woman''s eyes were bright colorful eyes, which looked very good.


    Now, the woman''s veil covers her face, revealing a pair of black and white eyes that refuse people thousands of miles away.


    She in white is better than snow. She exudes a cold feeling from above, completely without the original weakness.


    "Nine days goddess? How could she come to Changsheng sect..." Su Yang looked at the leading woman in amazement. Her eyes were blurred and her look was in a trance. She couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Huan didn''t look much because he was guilty. Instead, he looked at Su Yang and said, "what''s the origin of the goddess of the nine days?"


    Su Yang did not answer, but looked vaguely at the leading nine day goddess.


    Qin Huan was even more curious when he saw this. He noticed that everyone looked at the nine heaven goddess with a sense of confusion and awe.


    After Jiutian goddess walked out of the mansion, she walked towards the front with her hands, and three steps behind her, followed by a group of young men and women.


    The nearest to the goddess of nine days is a white haired man who runs in black and white and holds a dust brush. He looks like a fairy and has a refined aura.


    The man has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, deep eyes, and a sense of harmony on his face, giving people a deep feeling.


    After this man, there were several young men and women, including Li Junyao.


    However, now Li Junyao looks introverted, not as domineering as before, and looks like a small attendant.


    Because of the position where Qin Huan and Su Yang were standing, the nine heavenly goddess and a group of young demons passed right in front of Qin Huan.


    The nine heavenly goddess stared straight ahead, holding her hands and turning a blind eye to the eyes of others.


    Qin Huan looked at the woman carefully to determine whether the nine heaven goddess in the population was really the same woman.


    But as like as two peas, the Qin Yu found that the eyes were not the same except for the eyes.


    While Qin Huan was looking at Qin Huan recklessly, the nine day goddess who was walking slowly suddenly turned her head and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t take back his eyes, even his eyes didn''t dodge. He looked at the nine heaven goddess with a blurred.


    After looking at Qin Huan, the nine heavenly goddess withdrew her eyes and continued to walk forward until she disappeared into her sight.


    "That''s dangerous!" Qin Huan smiled bitterly after seeing the goddess Jiutian and others leave.


    If she didn''t react quickly, I''m afraid Jiutian goddess would see something from her eyes.


    "How could it be? How could the goddess of the Ninth Heaven come to Changsheng sect? It shouldn''t be!" Su Yang returned to his senses and whispered to himself.


    "Brother Su, what exactly is the origin of the nine heaven goddess?" Qin Huan asked.


    His eyes took a deep breath and said bitterly: "if we are the people of the next God, then the nine day goddess is the people of the upper God. Although we are all the sequence of eight star forces, there is a great gap compared with the nine day goddess."


    Qin Huan was shocked!


    You should know that Su Yang is the sequencer of Changsheng sect. His identity is extremely noble. Unexpectedly, in the face of these nine heavenly goddess


    "I''d like to hear the details," Qin Huan said.


    "There is a saying that the goddess of the Ninth Heaven is the pearl that accidentally falls on the upper God. If someone in the upper God can go to the upper world, the goddess of the Ninth Heaven must be one of them." Su Yang said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Su Yang puzzled.


    "Do you know the seven gods?" Su Yang said again when he saw Qin Huan''s fog.


    "Naturally." Qin Huan nodded and then said in surprise, "is her teacher one of the seven gods?"


    If so, that''s understandable.


    "Wrong, the head of the seven gods is her protector!" Su Yang smiled bitterly and shook his head.


    what???


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open and unbelievable.


    The head of the seven gods is her protector??


    Qin Huan''s brain roared and he was as numb as a chicken.


    How is that possible?


    How can I meet such a powerful existence when I first came to the God and devil world??


    Recall the endless killing intention in her eyes when the goddess of nine days woke up.


    Looking back, he felt that someone peeped at him again and again... Qin Huan was finally able to determine that it was definitely the goddess of the nine days.


    The nine heavenly goddess is looking for herself. She... Wants to kill herself!!


    Qin Huan was stunned by the result he got.


    He never thought that his kindness would lead to death for himself, and the other party''s identity was so noble


    The first of the seven gods is the protector of the Tao??


    Qin Huan was completely speechless. Looking at the nine heavenly goddess leaving without expression, Qin Huan wondered whether he had found out his whereabouts!


    This place... Shouldn''t stay long!!


    Qin Huan, who originally wanted to see the exchange meeting, had the idea of leaving.


    And the sooner the better.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of Li Junyao or Ge Ting, but once he was caught by the nine gods, he was afraid that no one could save himself unless the Dragon respected his relatives.


    "It''s strange. How can the identity of Jiutian goddess come to Changsheng sect?" Su Yang was still very confused.


    He couldn''t imagine that the Pearl from the supreme would come to Changsheng sect. He thought it over and over again.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He was sure that the nine heavenly goddess must have come for himself.


    "Brother Su, I forgot to tell you that I have something to leave first." Qin Huan turned to Su Yang and said.


    Su Yang was stunned, looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "brother Li, you don''t wait for the exchange meeting?"


    "Don''t wait! I''ll leave first. I''m afraid there will be changes after the exchange meeting." Qin Huan had no other reason. He simply used Ge Ting as a cover.


    Su Yang soon understood the meaning of Qin Huan''s words. After thinking for a long time, he nodded and regretted, "well, it''s a pity, but he''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"

 Chapter 2299

    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "Brother Li, are you going to leave then? Why don''t we go together?" asked Su Yang.


    "Leave today, brother su. You can stay here and watch the exchange meeting. Maybe you can gain something," Qin Huan said.


    "Good." Su Yang thought deeply. He would go to the place of origin. During this time, he should take the opportunity to make friends with some demons, which is good for his trip to the place of origin.


    "By the way, brother Li, if I want to visit you later, I don''t know where I can find you?" asked Su Yang.


    Qin Huan thought a little and said, "come with me."


    A quarter of an hour later, he asked Daniel and told Qin Huan where to go next.


    Then, in order to prevent others from being suspicious, Qin Huan asked Su Yang to go to the ancient city of Changsheng with him, and then left the ancient city of Changsheng by a transmission array.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that before he left, several figures came to the transmission hall.


    "Goddess... The person you are looking for should be in Changsheng ancient city! We only need to block the transmission array secretly, and we should be able to find that person." a white haired man stared at the nine heavenly goddess with a veil on his face.


    The nine heavenly goddess swept around and nodded slightly. She swept through an endless stream of people. Her eyes were cold and said, "let Marquis Wu arrange someone to guard here. She is bound to find that person!!!"


    Prince Wu, immortal son of God!


    "Yes, goddess!"


    ¡­


    Qin Yu was relieved after he left Changsheng Zong.


    He was sure that the goddess of the nine days would come to Changsheng sect to find herself.


    If found, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Although Qin Huan was full of bitterness, he couldn''t explain anything clearly. After all, he read everything he should see


    Noticing Qin Huan''s abnormal look, Daniel looked puzzled and said, "why did you leave suddenly? For fear of GE''s revenge?"


    "Not really. There''s nothing to gain from staying there," Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan would not have left if the nine heavenly goddess hadn''t come. His name has been spread to many demons.


    Staying there is bound to make a lot of people.


    But when the nine heavenly goddess came, Qin Huan didn''t dare? At that time, even if someone really wanted to make friends with himself, once he knew that he had a grudge with the goddess of nine days... I''m afraid no one dared to have something to do with himself.


    Rather than so, it''s better to experience.


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan. How could he believe Qin Huan''s words?


    Although he had been with Qin Huan for a short time, Daniel could definitely see that Qin Huan had a arrogant heart under the restraint and stability.


    Now that I have done it at that time, I will never worry about retaliation afterwards!


    However, since Qin Huan didn''t say anything, Daniel didn''t ask. His task was to protect Qin Huan, and the rest wouldn''t interfere.


    "Daniel, what is the origin of the God of war?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    He still remembered telling Su Yang to go to the God of war days later. Su Yang looked incredible.


    Qin Huan didn''t know about the God of war, and even there was no God of war in the introduction of the major forces he saw.


    According to Daniel, the God of war day is a training place arranged by the master, and it is a necessary place to go.


    "Have you heard of the God of war trial?" Daniel asked.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and nodded. I''m still in the God of war trial, and I don''t know where I''m going.


    "The God of war day was created by imitating the God of war trial mode. The old master spent a lot of money to help you get a place." Daniel said with a long focus.


    Qin Huan''s heart trembled. Daniel could tell the price. I''m afraid it''s really not small.


    No wonder Daniel took so long to return to yuhunzong this time!


    "Daniel, can you tell me more about the God of war?" Qin Huan said. Because of the God of war''s trial, Qin Huan was not only curious about the God of war.


    "Because the God of war trial has long been lost, no one knows its whereabouts, but the God of war trial is known as the first of the seven trials of gods and Demons and is highly respected."


    "Therefore, in the supreme time, the immortal strong man recast the God of war for trial, which is now the God of war."


    "In other words, the God of war collects the supreme and the top demons of the God of war, and uses the supreme secret to keep them in the God of war forever!"


    "In a way, you can cross time and space in the God of war and fight with the supreme demons who once entered the God of war!" Daniel said in a low voice.


    what?


    Qin Huan was shocked and fought with the top demons across time and space?


    Over the years, the old enemy had been pressing on Qin Huan like a mountain, which made him feel great pressure.


    Because of his strength, Qin Huan didn''t know the real difference between himself and his old enemy.


    But now Qin Huan was able to fight with the top demons in the God of war, which was enough to make Qin Huan clearly realize the gap between himself and the top demons.


    "Is the God of war on the first day?" Qin Huan said, suppressing his surprise.


    "Yes, when the past was defeated, the strong man who created the God of war brought the God of war to the God of war!" Daniel nodded.


    "The number of places in the God of war day is extremely precious, and everyone can only enter it once in his life. The old master not only won a place for the master, but also collected many things for the master. The master can check it first." Daniel said and took out an ancient and simple naxu ring.


    Qin Huan looked at the naxu ring in a daze, and his eyes brushed a little complex color.


    The master''s spirit is the true master of Qin Huan over the years.


    He had worshipped many sects in the past, but fortune made people. He was either a named disciple or a fortune disciple, so that Qin Huan was famous even if he had a teacher.


    Because of this, Qin Huan did not have much deep feelings for the sect he had joined, let alone a sense of belonging.


    It is said that one day as a teacher and life as a father, generally speaking, the deeper the love between teachers and disciples, the stronger the sense of belonging of the sect.


    Over the years, he had joined so many religious sects that he could hardly give Qin Huan a sense of belonging, which was directly related to the absence of a teacher.


    Although I joined the soul control sect this time just to obtain the soul control skill.


    Having no choice to retreat, Qin Huan worshipped the master''s soul, but... Qin Huan really felt what it was like to enjoy the cool under the big tree


    Qin Huan was moved by the fact that the master spent a lot of money to get himself a place in the God of war.


    Looking at naxujie, Qin Huan was more moved by the master''s spirit.


    God''s consciousness penetrated into it, but Qin Huan was shocked when he saw what was in naxu ring.

 Chapter 2300

    The objects placed in the naxu ring are stacked into several mountains.


    Qin Huan looked at it briefly. Although he didn''t know many of them, he could see that they were extraordinary!


    Things like this pile up into several mountains. I can''t imagine how terrible the value in this naxu ring is.


    Qin Huan was shocked again when he saw other things in the naxu ring.


    Under several mountains, there are also several ancient books. In addition to the ancient books, there is a war armor and a gray war spear!!


    Looking at the armor with a faint color light, Qin Huan was shocked: "God... Divine soldier!!!"


    He is not without Hongmeng Zhibao. Naturally, he knows the smell of Hongmeng Zhibao, and the smell of these two items is stronger than Hongmeng Zhibao.


    It''s probably a magic soldier!!


    Since the armor is a magic weapon, then the spear is probably also a magic weapon!!


    On the eve of entering the place of origin, Qin Huan suddenly got divine armor and divine soldiers, which made Qin Huan surprised and happy.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was not confident enough in the face of these monsters.


    It''s not that he''s not as strong as people, but these top demons are all armed with divine soldiers. Qin Huan''s strength, even if it''s strong, can''t break the defense of divine soldiers.


    So Qin Huan could not fight with them.


    Not afraid, but too suffer a loss.


    But now if you refine these magic soldiers, you won''t be afraid of these top demons like GE ting.


    Qin Huan was ready to go to the small world of bronze mirrors to see what they were.


    "Daniel, did you spend a lot of effort on these things?" Qin Huan said complicatedly.


    "Painstaking efforts? Master, you will know how precious these things are in the future. For the master, the old master left yuhunzong!" Daniel said complicatedly.


    what??


    Qin Huan''s heart trembled.


    He knew the state of the master''s soul. When he accepted himself as an apprentice, he was very weak and had to shut up again.


    And this time, he left yuhunzong?


    Qin Huan finally understood why Daniel said that the master had paid a great price for himself.


    In this period, the master will never leave without leaving, and his leaving means that many things can only be useful and obtained if he goes in person!


    "Daniel, I''ll go to xiaotiandi." after that, Qin Huan entered the Taoist Hall of Tongjing xiaotiandi.


    Start to check one by one. If you can refine the magic soldiers, it would be great.


    Qin Huan took out all the magic soldiers and looked at them carefully.


    Qin Huan picked up the armor first.


    The armor is black with purple and gold lines. The lines do not constitute anything, but it looks extraordinary.


    Qin Huan took it in his hand and found that the armor was soft. It should be the skin of a fierce beast.


    Qin Huan thought about how to refine the armor after checking it in his hand.


    "Eh?" while Qin Huan was thinking, he saw a crystal stone under the armor.


    Qin Huan quickly picked it up and his divine sense went into it.


    Qin Huan was very moved that the crystal stone recorded the origin of armor and the refining method.


    "The armor is called purple gold God thunder armor. It is refined from the skin of purple gold God thunder beast. It is a top-grade mysterious weapon!"


    Magic soldiers are usually divided into four levels: Heaven and earth are dark and yellow, sky level is the best, yellow level is the second, and each level has three grades!


    In God''s heaven, the mysterious and top-grade divine soldiers have been extremely precious, let alone a war armor!!


    "The refining method is moistened by the blood spirit. It can be preliminarily refined after being recognized by the spirit in the purple gold God thunder armor!"


    It looks simple, but added the sentence "don''t try easily" at the end


    "It seems that the master should have noticed the thunder on my head!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    At the beginning, Qin Yucheng understood the way of thunder.


    Therefore, it will be handy to use the purple gold God thunder armor.


    Qin Huan put down the purple gold God thunder armor and picked up the gray spear!


    The whole body of the spear is gray, and it is covered with dense lines, which are integrated into strange patterns.


    There is no clue from the appearance.


    However, Qin Huan noticed that the spear head was not gray, but gray white, which looked like the bone of a fierce beast.


    Qin Huan touched it a little, looked at it and found that there was also a crystal stone. He picked up the crystal stone and his divine consciousness went into it.


    Demon hunting!


    This is the name of the gray spear.


    After reading the introduction, Qin Huan was surprised.


    According to the introduction in the crystal stone, this demon hunting spear is an ownerless thing, which can breed an implement spirit.


    Moreover, by injecting power into the lines of the spear, it can exert its power.


    However, the greater the power, the greater the power!


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan poured all his strength into the spear.


    "Buzz!"


    The demon hunting war spear shines, and the dense lines of the spear handle shine.


    However, to Qin Huan''s dismay, only a few lines on the spear handle radiated light.


    This small part... Is almost less than one percent.


    "This..." Qin Huan looked at the lines on the spear and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Although the more power this war spear injects, the stronger its power will be, with its current strength, it can only make the grain of this demon hunting war spear shine less than 1%??


    Qin Huan looked stiff, but when he felt the smell of the demon hunting spear, he was not only surprised.


    Eh?


    While Qin Huan was looking at it, Qin Huan suddenly caught the gray white spear tip with a faint white awn, which was as sharp as wheat.


    It seems that the light white light is very light because there is not much grain power excited.


    It''s so light that you can hardly see it if you''re not careful.


    "How powerful can this be?" Qin Huan looked at the light and said to himself.


    Qin Huan slowly stood up and came to the edge of the ashram. Looking at the light curtain ahead, Qin Huan threw it out.


    At the moment when the demon hunting and spear were released, a deafening sound like spring thunder resounded through the whole bronze mirror world.


    A terrible shock wave broke out fiercely, forming a sound wave that hit all directions.


    Qin Huan looked at the oncoming shock wave and felt the roar in his ears.


    Not only stunned.


    He thought the lines excited were too few and the power would not be too great, but now this situation


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked forward to it.


    "As long as the more lines are excited, the stronger the power will be. If I use crazy magic transformation..."

 Chapter 2301

    Qin Yu was more and more excited.


    The demon hunting spear was tailor-made for him.


    Especially after stepping into the mad devil transformation, the heavier the injury, the stronger the strength. In that case, the stronger the power of the demon hunting and spear!


    You know, it''s very difficult to refine common weapons.


    Moreover, the power exerted has a lot to do with their own cultivation and spirit.


    But this demon hunting spear doesn''t need anything else. The more power it injects, the more powerful it can play.


    This undoubtedly greatly improved Qin Huan''s overall strength!


    "This is only one percent of the lines. It''s so terrible. Then... Once all the lines are excited..." Qin Yumu showed surprise and expectation.


    If you can excite all the lines on the battle spear, you can''t imagine how terrible the power of the attack of the battle spear is.


    "It''s a pity that the spear is not a weapon, it''s just a simple weapon, and it can''t be handy!" Qin Huan whispered to himself, looking at the demon hunting spear that had fallen to the ground.


    He originally wanted to wrap the spear with divine consciousness, but found that divine consciousness could not cover the spear.


    Therefore, if you want to really use the battle spear, you must breed an instrument spirit. Only in this way can you use it easily, so that it will not be difficult to recover after throwing it out


    "In the next time, I need to refine the purple gold God thunder armor and breed the demon hunting and spear into an instrument spirit!" Qin Huan said.


    In a flash, Qin Huan came to the battle spear. Qin Huan picked up the demon hunting battle spear and looked away. He still stared at Xiao Zun in the light curtain with a look of doubt.


    He didn''t know what was in the light curtain, and why Xiao Zun could see it.


    But the more Xiao Zun did so, the more Qin Huan became curious about the light curtain and Xiao Zun.


    Qin Huan was ready to return to the Taoist center. When he turned around, Qin Huan looked away at Zhang Youyi.


    I found Zhang Youyi closing her eyes.


    Qin Huan not only smiled at this, but Zhang Youyi had learned a lot since Chunyang Tianyin.


    Qin Huan returned to the ashram and continued to check.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that after he left, Zhang Youyi opened her eyes and showed surprise.


    In the ashram, Qin Huan took back the magic soldiers, took out several ancient books and read them one by one.


    "Detailed explanation of God of war!"


    "Detailed explanation of God of war pattern!"


    "God of war 108 style!"


    "God of war records!"


    "Demon quenching!!"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he looked at the five ancient books, although he didn''t know the origin of the God of war and the God of war pattern.


    But from a literal point of view, this war Shinto is afraid of an extraordinary origin.


    Looking back on Daniel''s words, Qin Huan was very grateful. It seems that the master really paid a great price.


    Qin Huan began to read them one by one.


    While reading, Qin Huan''s hair stood up, and his body could not help shaking.


    With his state of mind, it can make him lose his temper, which shows how big the origin of these ancient books is.


    Qin Huan read all the five books at random.


    When the demon quenching technique was covered, Qin Huan''s eyes were shocked for a long time.


    These books made Qin Huan feel like a dream!


    "God of war, Taoist school..." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    All these five books are the complete art of Zhenzong of the God of war Taoism.


    The God of war Taoism


    Qin Huan had never heard of it, but it suggested that the God of war trial originated from the God of war Taoism.


    In other words, the first of the seven trials of gods and demons is that of the God of war Taoism.


    From this, we can infer the horror of the God of war sect in the past!


    However, the only regret is that these books are not complete.


    Qin Huan guessed that it was the soul of Shizun emperor who gathered from many gods.


    "Yuhun sect is not as simple as it seems. The number of heavenly family Li souls collected over the years has reached a terrible number!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the mountains of objects nearby. Qin Huan was still thinking about what they were.


    But after watching the magic quenching technique, Qin Huan understood what these things were.


    "After absorbing all these, my body... I''m afraid it will degenerate!" Qin Huan was looking forward to it.


    These mountains are the treasures collected by the master''s spirit for Qin Huan to refine his body.


    Some of them are top-notch. If Qin Huan devours all these treasures, he is afraid that his body will degenerate!


    "Unfortunately, they are not complete, otherwise, my road will be much smoother in the future!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    "However, even if it is not complete, it is enough for now!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    "If I can learn the God of war, the God of war pattern and the God of war 108 style, and enter the place of origin, I will not be afraid of any evil in God!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He slowly stood up and swept all the items. His face was both expectant and moved.


    He never thought that the soul of the master would give himself such a big gift.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, who was looking at these items, suddenly caught a jade bottle with the size of a water tank and put it aside.


    Qin Huan took the jade bottle out, looked at it suspiciously and opened the lid.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan was shocked by the roar of the dragon. He felt the majestic power and dragon power contained in the jade bottle. Qin Huan was so shocked that he quickly covered the bottle!


    The boundless dragon power disappeared in an instant, and Qin Huan stared at the jade vase with a changeable look.


    "Is there dragon blood?" Qin Huan was terrified.


    Although I don''t know what level of dragon blood it is, from the perspective of Longwei, I''m afraid the level is very high!


    "With this bottle of dragon blood, my body will be able to improve!!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Although we got many blood lines to destroy the ZuLong at the beginning, after all, the destroying ZuLong died too long and lost most of its strength.


    But this is different!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath when he took back the jade bottle and accepted the empty ring. With these things, he was sure to make his flesh several times stronger.


    "Only in this way can we resist the next robbery in the ancestral realm. Only in this way can we hope to lead to the robbery in 1999!" Qin Huan was looking forward to it.


    "It''s still a long time before the God of war. During this time, I can think about the God of war and the God of war pattern. If I can''t understand it, I''ll cultivate the spirit of demon hunting and spear!" Qin Huan thought, sat cross legged and took out the five books.

 Chapter 2302

    When Qin Huan walked out of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Daniel is meditating quietly in the Inn room.


    "Daniel, it''s already the God of war?" Qin Huan looked at Daniel and asked.


    Daniel nodded and said, "you have arrived at the nearest big city of the God of war. Are you ready to enter the God of war?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he nodded slightly, with a look of expectation.


    During this time, he pondered the God of war and the God of war pattern in the small world of bronze mirrors.


    I have also tried to understand the God of war, the God of war pattern.


    But Qin Huan gave up after trying countless times.


    He found that the war Shinto was not able to understand if he wanted to understand it. According to the book, the war Shinto must be understood in the battle before he had the chance to understand it.


    Moreover, only after understanding the God of war Tao can you understand the God of war pattern.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to understand the God of war. He could only understand it in battle. Therefore, he placed his hope on the God of war.


    Try to understand the war Shinto in the God of war!


    "Well, go out and have a look." Qin Huan nodded and left the room with Daniel.


    The nearest big city of the God of war is called the ancient city of the God of war. It is the main city with the highest prosperity of the first Fangtian, which can rank among the top five!


    Because the God of war attracts countless demons of the whole God.


    It can be said that usually those demons who claim to be extraordinary will come to the God of war.


    In other words, there is a saying in God''s heaven: only those who can stay in the God of war can be qualified to be called anti heaven demons!


    It can be said that the God of war has become the measure of evil spirits against the sky!


    Of course, it does not mean that anyone can go to the God of war, but it is very difficult to get the quota of the God of war.


    Generally speaking, there are only two ways to enter the God of war.


    One is to have the qualification token to enter, and the other is to participate in the trial of the Ares tower in the ancient city of Ares.


    The Ares tower is opened once a hundred years, with at least one million participants each time.


    Only those who win the first place in this million are eligible to enter the God of war.


    Entering the God of war days does not mean being able to leave a name in the God of war days.


    If you want to leave a name in the God of war, you must defeat the evil spirits of the God of war.


    Therefore, ordinary people almost never want to step into the God of war.


    Qin Huan looked very complicated when he walked in the ancient city of the God of war and learned the rules of the God of war.


    Because this time, the emperor soul obtained Qin Huan a qualification token to directly enter the God of war!


    In other words, you can cross the God of War Tower and directly enter the God of war sky to challenge the evil spirits in the God of War Tower!


    "I don''t know how much you have paid for me this time," Qin Huan said. He really understood what Daniel meant.


    The value of things in the empty ring alone can''t be calculated!


    After walking around the ancient city of the God of war, Qin Huan not only marveled at the size of the ancient city of the God of war, which crisscrossed like a cobweb.


    There are many shops on both sides of the avenue, which are full of top-grade goods.


    The broad avenue is crowded like a dragon, and the whole ares ancient city is very lively and prosperous.


    After walking around for a long time, Qin Huan habitually found a large restaurant. When he entered it, he ordered a table full of special food. While waiting, he listened to the gossip of the monks around him.


    "Who do you think will win the first place of Ares Tower this time?"


    "No one can be sure. Over the years, few can be sure. Many famous people have been defeated by some unknown people when they entered the God of War Tower?"


    "In the God of War Tower, you don''t rank by fame, but by real strength, so it''s too early to say."


    "Yes, it''s better to discuss whether the first God of war tower can be named God of war day!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan looked forward to the God of war, but he was also worried about it.


    The master spent a lot of money to get this quota for himself. If he is defeated, he will live up to his wishes.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was also very cautious about entering the God of war this time.


    Even, he was considering whether to participate in the next battle of the God of War Tower. He first understood the God of war Tao and God of war pattern, and tried to enter the God of war sky.


    "Although there are great variables about who will win the first place in the Ares Tower this time, the first one in the small ares tower is very promising."


    "Yes, the first person of the small ares tower is nicknamed" overlord ". After entering the small ares tower, there was no defeat in every war, which is extremely rare in the history of the small ares tower."


    "Unfortunately, no one can defeat the overlord until the Ares tower is opened. Otherwise, the wealth accumulated by ten thousand wars can''t be calculated!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan was very interested in the little god of War Tower.


    After inquiring, Qin Yu''s eyes showed light.


    "It''s not too late to feel the war god''s way and the war god''s pattern in the small war god tower and enter the war God day!" Qin Huan thought.


    According to these monks, Qin Huan thought that the little god of war tower was very suitable for himself.


    In a way, the little god of War Tower is the same as the war towers of other sects. As long as there is a certain bet, it can attract many monks.


    It can be said that anyone who wants to enter the Ares tower will come to the small ares Tower!


    Because in the little god of War Tower, you can not only see other accomplishments, but also earn a lot of wealth!


    According to the rules of the little ares tower, if you want to challenge others, you must pay a certain fee.


    Once the Challenger wins, the cost will accumulate, but the cost will be taken out in proportion.


    If you win ten games, you can only take out 10%, if you win 100 games, you can take out 20%, and if you win more than a thousand games, you can take out 50%!


    If you win 10000 games, you can take out all the expenses!


    But once the war is defeated, all the accumulated wealth will be divided into the victors


    Because of this rule, many monks will choose to stick to it, and the more they stick to it, the more wealth they accumulate, and the more powerful they attract.


    Under these rules, the little god of War Tower is endless, and there are thousands of battles every day!


    What made Qin Huan more sophisticated was that when he entered the little god of War Tower, the side with high cultivation would be suppressed.


    For example, Qin Huan challenged the first priority of the ancestral realm with the sixth priority of the ancient realm, and the first priority of the ancestral realm would be suppressed to the sixth priority of the ancient realm.


    In this way, all challenges are challenges of the same realm, and there is no need to worry about others.


    It was a surprise for Qin Huan!!


    "Take the initiative to suppress... In this way, I don''t have to fear anyone when I enter the little god of War Tower!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.

 Chapter 2303

    The more he knew about the little god of War Tower, the more Qin Huan wanted to enter.


    Most of the people who come to the Ares tower are ancestors.


    Qin Huan might have the strength to fight against his ancestral realm, but he still suffered a great loss.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone.


    As long as he had more fighting experience, Qin Huan was sure to understand the God of war Tao and the God of war pattern in the small God of War Tower.


    "If you understand the God of war way, there are eight kinds of ways!" Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    It''s not that the more Tao you understand, the better. After all, the Tao is refined and not more.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to enter the little god of War Tower. After tasting the perfect food, he wandered around the ancient city of God of war to learn more about the God of War Tower and God of war sky.


    Finally, Qin Huan asked Daniel about the body quenching technique of gods and demons.


    After everything was understood clearly, Qin Yucai entered the hall of the little god of War Tower.


    The hall is packed with people, enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of monks. In the hall, the monks rub shoulders and heels.


    Around the main hall is covered with a light curtain wall, which is full of dense words.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that the characters on the light curtain walls emitted different lights. They were mainly divided into seven kinds: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    Different colors represent the number of victories.


    Purple is the most, because the small ares tower is refreshed according to the Ares tower. Therefore, the new round of small ares tower has not been opened for long, and the number of victories is only 58.


    "The lowest challenge is ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, and the highest challenge is one hundred kilograms?" Qin Huan stood in the corner of the hall and looked at the rules of the little god of War Tower.


    "That is to say, when others want to challenge me, can I set the challenge fee? In this way, I can earn a lot of mixed refined iron in the small ares Tower!"


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan bought the challenge token of the little god of War Tower, exchanged a hundred kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, bought a mask, and lined up to prepare for the challenge.


    Because there were so many people in line, Qin Huan waited for nearly three days before it was his turn.


    He had to wear a mask to enter the challenge. Qin Huan turned himself into a rough looking man, and then entered a secret door with a token.


    "Give me the token, how many numbers to challenge?" a staff member said expressionless.


    Behind him is a huge light curtain with green numbers floating on it, which represents an acceptable challenge.


    Qin Huan swept the numbers on the light screen, gave the token to the staff and said, "eighteen thousand!!"


    After the staff took it, they put it in a groove around them, and a vortex appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "Go in!" the staff said gently.


    Qin Huan nodded and entered.


    The scene in front of me suddenly changed and appeared in a duel field. In front of me, a thin young man was staring at himself.


    "The challenge begins!" an old voice echoed in the sky.


    The emaciated man stared at Qin Huan without moving. His mouth was full of contempt. To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all.


    Qin Huan saw that the young man didn''t move, and he didn''t move immediately. The records in the God of war''s hand appeared in his mind.


    According to the God of war hand tie, only in battle can we understand the God of war way.


    If he could enter the war mood, it would be easier to feel it. Therefore, Qin Huan planned to enter the war mood first and try to feel it.


    Seeing that the man didn''t move, Qin Huan wondered whether the man could resist beating and whether he could enter the war mood


    After looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the young man''s strength should be good. If nothing happens, he should be able to step into the war mood and try to understand the God of war.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said calmly, "please!"


    "Let you do it!" the man glanced at Qin Huan and said carelessly.


    Qin Huan opened his mouth slightly. He didn''t say much. He directly launched an attack.


    Because weapons are not allowed to be used in small ares tower, Ares tower or ares sky.


    Therefore, we can only fight with our own strength.


    Qin Yu came here mainly to understand the God of war. Therefore, it would be better if he met people with equal standards.


    Since this person dares to say a hundred moves, it can be seen that he has good strength and should not disappoint himself.


    Qin Huan stepped directly into the war mood and was full of war spirit. He began to practice the magic war method and directly blasted at the expressionless man.


    "Six ancient places? Small skills of carving insects!" the man sneered when he felt the change of Qin Huan''s breath.


    In this challenge, you will automatically suppress accomplishments, and you will feel how much you have been suppressed when you start.


    When he realized that his strength was suppressed to the ancient six levels, the man''s contempt became stronger.


    Although cultivation has been suppressed, some things cannot be suppressed, such as their own combat experience.


    "Boom!" while the young man was thinking, Qin Huan''s attack had come fiercely.


    "Are you tickling? Dare you challenge this strength?" the young man sneered.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He was just practicing, trying, and didn''t use his best.


    Because he was afraid that the man could not resist his attack and was killed directly, Qin Huan was trying to give him a chance.


    "Taoist friends, please do your best, otherwise you can''t bear the next attack." Qin Huan kindly advised.


    This man''s cultivation should be the ancestral realm, but he was suppressed by the little god of War Tower. Since he was suppressed, no matter how strong his cultivation is, it is difficult to resist his powerful flesh.


    With the destruction of Qin Huan in recent years, ZuLong''s flesh has become more and more powerful under the quenching of Tianlei, even if it is not worse than the ordinary ancestral environment.


    Therefore, once you use your full strength, it is by no means comparable to ordinary people.


    "Really? I''d like to see who is qualified to say this sentence." the young man sneered.


    Qin Huan didn''t talk nonsense when he heard the words. His breath broke out.


    "Roar!" the roar of the Dragon roared through the heaven and earth, and the way of death filled the body surged out.


    The confident young man felt the change of Qin Huan''s breath, and his face changed sharply.


    "I hope you can stick to a hundred moves!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    PS: it''s recommended that the moon doesn''t shine. The moon god painstakingly revised all the books with more than 5 million words. Now it''s wonderful. Let''s go and have a look if there is a shortage of books. Don''t say it first. The old man continues to see the moon god!

 Chapter 2304

    Qi Chenglong walked out of the Ares tower with a gloomy face.


    The gloomy face was not only afraid, but also with a touch of regret and anger!


    At this time, he wants to dig a hole and go straight in.


    A hundred moves!


    I said to let the man do a hundred moves, but in the 91st move, I was forced by the man to admit defeat.


    Qi Chenglong didn''t want to fight hard. He was a little unbearable from the 50th move.


    It''s hard to resist.


    At the end, after 90 moves, Qi Chenglong has reached the limit, and even his proud defense is vulnerable.


    At that time, Qi Chenglong actually wanted to fight back. As for that, he had long forgotten all the moves.


    But at that time, it was late, and the man''s power was becoming more and more ferocious.


    More importantly, the strong death crisis made Jackie Chan tremble.


    Fearing that he would die miserably, Qi Chenglong had to admit defeat!


    Tangtangzujing Erzhong actually chose to admit defeat in front of an ancient territory Liuzhong. Although cultivation accomplishments were suppressed, some things could not be suppressed.


    What made Qi Chenglong almost vomit blood was that when he admitted defeat, the man said that Qi Chenglong wanted to kill into the little god of War Tower again


    "Do you dare to make a hundred moves? If you''re not afraid that you can''t resist, I can make you admit defeat within ten moves!"


    "Brother Qi, you''re coming out? As I said, the more you go, the more mob you will be? It''s better to challenge the top 100 directly in a while, without wasting time in this little god of War Tower." when Qi Chenglong angrily walked out, several men noticed Qi Chenglong and hurried up.


    Qi Chenglong''s face became more and more gloomy.


    a motley crew?


    If you become a mob more and more later, what are you?


    After the men noticed Qi Chenglong''s face, they guessed something, showed an incredible color, and said, "brother Qi, you... Lost the war?"


    "How could it be? How could brother Qi be defeated with his strength? And he hasn''t taken the initiative to challenge others?"


    "Impossible."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Chenglong listened to the words of several men, his chest was full of Qi and blood, and he almost coughed up blood.


    "Wait for me!!" Qi Chenglong brushed a ferocious color on his face.


    He has remembered the man''s number and his voice. He will certainly want the man to look good in the future.


    Otherwise, the evil spirit in my heart cannot be eliminated!


    "Brother Qi, where are you going?"


    "Refining tower!"


    When Qi Chenglong went to the refining tower and thought of revenge in the future, Qin Huan had started the second challenge.


    Looking at the monk ahead, Qin Huan was meditating.


    After fighting with the first person before, Qin Huan concluded that in the same realm, he could not fear anyone, even if that person was suppressed.


    However, Qin Huan came to the little god of war tower not to defeat others, but to understand the God of war.


    Therefore, if you fight for the purpose of defeating others, you can''t get anything.


    "My way of death, the fire of death and the rules of heaven forbid, it''s hard for anyone to resist."


    "So, I''d better just use my physical strength and magic tactics now. I can''t use the way of death, the flame heart of death and the rules of heaven forbidding!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan realized that the friars in front of him had disappeared and launched an attack.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. He used the eyes of gods and Demons directly.


    "Too slow!" Qin Huan said faintly, and his body disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, a figure suddenly emerged and hit the light curtain of the duel field. His chest was sunken and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Vulnerable!" Qin Huan slowly emerged, looked at the man, said plainly, and walked slowly towards the friar.


    "I admit defeat!!"


    Seeing Qin Huan coming, the friar trembled and chose to admit defeat!


    "It seems that the lower the ranking, the worse the strength! Try to be within a thousand." Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan was not afraid to challenge the front, but he was afraid to challenge the front too early. He was afraid that no one would be able to challenge in the end.


    In the third scene, Qin Huan chose to challenge the 995th place, hoping to meet someone who made him equal within a thousand.


    Only in this way can he understand.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Still not!"


    "What''s the matter? Are all the thousands of people like this?" Qin Huan frowned.


    He was still looking forward to the 995, but he didn''t expect that this man would not resist beating at all.


    "Could it be that the little ares tower just started, so not many people came to challenge?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "It should be so. The powerful top demons will not challenge for mixed yuan refined iron, and even if they want to challenge, they will wait until the end, and challenge again after there are many experienced people!"


    "It seems that he came too early." Qin Huan thought for a long time. He wanted to challenge the top 100 directly.


    But Qin Huan considered that even if he challenged the top 100, if there was not enough fighting to support... Then it was likely that no one could fight at the time of enlightenment.


    Such a state will make people crazy. It''s like, obviously, you''re about to understand, but no one has a war to fight


    "I need someone to practice with me before I can understand the war god''s way! As for this little war god tower... It''s best to challenge when there are more people." Qin Huan thought and left without hesitation.


    When he passed the hall of the little god of War Tower, Qin Huan heard a word unexpectedly, which made Qin Huan stop.


    "It''s said that the refining tower recruits Zujing Erzhong to practice with him. You can get 100 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron in a month!"


    "Why not exercise your strength and get mixed refined iron?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up after listening to the discussion. Would you like to practice with him?


    If someone practices with you, you may be able to understand the God of war faster!!


    Qin Huan was not only ready to move, but also began to inquire about the refining tower.


    After inquiring, Qin Huan learned that the refining tower was a special place for the ancient city of the God of war to exercise its strength.


    Because many monks want to find equal people to temper themselves for the God of War Tower, they have specially built the refining tower.


    It can be said that as long as you can get the starting price, you can find a suitable partner in the refining tower!


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time. After inquiring about the location of the refining tower, he went quickly.


    PS: This is yesterday''s.

 Chapter 2305

    Because of the special location of the ancient city of Ares.


    There are the top demons in the God of war in the ancient city, so that there are everything here.


    Among them, the refining tower is the most distinctive place.


    This refining tower is similar to the little god of War Tower. You can suppress accomplishments at will when you enter the refining tower, which can be changed according to the requirements of those who need to practice with you.


    Of course, it is worth mentioning that it costs a lot to find people to practice with here, because it needs to be divided into mixed refined iron whether renting a venue or looking for others to practice with.


    Therefore, ordinary people don''t have the wealth to come to the refining tower to find companions. On the contrary, many monks will come here to become Companions to earn mixed refined iron.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the refining tower, he found that there were more people in the refining tower than in the little god of War Tower.


    Many monks gathered in the square outside the refining tower, and there was a huge light curtain over the square.


    There are numerous names on the light curtain, followed by some numbers.


    Qin Huan learned from everyone''s talk that all the words on it are people who need to practice with others, and the number behind is the number of people who need to practice with others.


    Qin Huan found that there were thousands of people on the light curtain who needed to practice with each other. Each person needed ten less and hundreds more.


    "What wave is this? Is there no one who can do anything at the peak of the ancient realm, the little demon God?"


    "It''s the fifth wave. There are 100 people every time. Zu Jing can also participate in the training, but no one can resist it for a month after five consecutive times!"


    "If you can resist 100 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron in a month, there is no time limit, that is to say, if you can resist it for a year, you can get 1200 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron!!"


    "Why can''t people in the ancestral realm defeat this little demon God? Even if cultivation is suppressed, many things can''t be suppressed."


    "How many ordinary top demons will become companions?"


    "Unfortunately, the little demon God''s requirement is to insist on a month to have mixed yuan refined iron, not a day less. Otherwise, I''ll try."


    "Yes, don''t go if you can''t last for a month. Otherwise, you won''t get mixed yuan refined iron, but you will be hit hard!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments, Qin Huan looked at the huge light curtain and found that the sixth name in the top corner of the light curtain was "little demon God". After the name was 86 / 100 (under the triple ancestral realm!), which meant that he needed 100 companions, and there were 86 companions already.


    Qin Huan looked at the words "ancestral territory can be under three levels" after the number, and his eyes showed light.


    From the comments of these friars, the strength of the little demon God is at its peak


    If you can fight with him, maybe... You have a certain chance to understand the God of war!


    Qin Huan hurried into the crowd and signed up for the little demon God''s training.


    Soon it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    "Six ancient lands? Are you going to lose your life? There are few ancient lands that die under the little demon God?" the monk in charge of registration looked up at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. Please register for me," Qin Huan said gently.


    "It''s no wonder others are looking for their own death." the monk in charge of registration snorted coldly.


    After registering, Qin Huan stood aside with a mask and a token and began to wait.


    What made Qin Huan smile bitterly was that the ancestral realm with him was almost the same, and the lowest was the ancestral realm!!


    It can be said that he is the only one who is an ancient cultivation


    The others looked at Qin Huan indifferently, with a look of contempt and sneer, as if they were looking at a clown.


    Qin Huan ignored other people''s eyes. He closed his eyes and thought about God of war and God of war''s hand.


    He needs to feel the God of war''s way according to the God of war''s hand!


    Therefore, Qin Huan was looking forward to the little demon God and hoped that he could make himself realize it.


    Because the little demon is famous, not many people came to join the training. It took an hour to get together a hundred people.


    "Come with me with masks!" a refining tower worker led Qin Huan and others towards a vortex.


    A moment later.


    They came to a huge duel field, which was almost the same as that in the little god of War Tower.


    After the monks of ancestral realm entered, all their accomplishments were suppressed to the peak of ancient realm.


    After Qin Huan entered, he swept around and his eyes fell on the front of the duel field.


    On one side of the duel field, a man dressed in a wide white Taoist robe seemed to be weak because of the hypertrophy of the Taoist robe.


    His face was ordinary, and he didn''t know whether he was wearing a mask. What shocked Qin Huan was that the little devil''s eyes were deep and fierce.


    As if there was something else in his eyes, Qin Huan felt a strong obsession when he looked at him.


    "This man... Is really extraordinary!" Qin Huan took a deep breath, although he didn''t feel the smell of the little demon God.


    But the little demon God gave Qin Huan an unusual feeling just from his eyes.


    It was even said that the little devil''s eyes were the most unfathomable Qin Huan had seen in the same realm in so many years.


    "Are you ready?"


    Just as Qin Huan looked at the little demon God, a low voice sounded,.


    Waiting for others to respond, the low voice sounded again without any emotional fluctuation.


    It seemed that in the eyes of the little demon God, Qin Huan and others were not people at all, but tools for him to practice with.


    "If you are ready, let''s go together!" the little demon God said again.


    Although there was no contempt in the little demon''s words, this... Angered everyone.


    They are all ancestral lands. Even if they suppress cultivation, they are not comparable to the peak of ordinary ancient lands.


    How nice of this man to let everyone go together?


    All the enraged friars attacked.


    Suddenly, the space in the whole duel field roared, and a wave swept the little demon God.


    Qin Huan was not involved.


    In other words, although he came here to practice with him, in a sense, in Qin Huan''s heart, the little demon God was also his partner.


    Therefore, Qin Huan naturally did not participate in the siege. He had to wait. After everyone was defeated, he was fighting alone with the little demon God!


    Moreover, Qin Huan also wanted to see how powerful the little demon God was. He was so fierce.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan could hardly see the little demon God, but the powerful sound kept exploding.


    The friars who surrounded and suppressed the little demon God flew upside down one by one.


    Qin Huan, who was unwilling, used the devil''s eyes. He wanted to catch the attack track of the little devil!


    "What kind of combat skill is this???"

 Chapter 2306

    Although he used the devil''s eyes, Qin Huan could only catch the little devil''s movement vaguely.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, from the vague movement, the little demon God should be practicing some kind of war skills.


    Although Qin Huan could not see what the fighting skill was, Qin Huan could catch the power of the fighting skill, which was extremely terrible.


    Qin Huan felt that the little demon God seemed to be a moving storm.


    These suppressed ancestral friars could not resist the roar of the little demon God.


    One by one, they all flew upside down like meteorites and hit the light curtain of the duel field.


    Because weapons cannot be used here, they are all resisted by the body and their own rules.


    But in front of the little demon God, these are like Earth chickens, tiles and dogs. One move can''t be broken, so ten or 100 moves!!!


    It has to be said that the little demon God''s physical strength is extremely powerful. In addition, the combat methods practiced are extremely terrible. Even if these are suppressed, the existence of the ancestral realm can''t resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "How fast, how powerful, how terrible!" Qin Huan said to himself, staring at the fast-moving little demon God.


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the little demon God''s fighting skills were extremely terrible, as if he had a destructive force.


    Few people''s self-defense can resist the bombardment of the little demon God.


    "If it were me, I''m afraid it would be hard to resist." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Although his strength is strong, he is not sure that he can resist the attack of the little demon God.


    "However, only by fighting with such people can we have a chance to understand the God of war!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and he couldn''t wait to fight with the little demon God.


    Later, Qin Huan carefully observed the attack and tactics of the little demon God, trying to see the clue.


    The silent passage of time.


    More and more monks couldn''t support it. Although their attack was also terrible, the little demon God could resist it easily.


    Under the storm, some monks were injured and chose to give up training and leave here.


    Although they all want to get the mixed yuan refined iron, it''s only the beginning and we have to stick to it for a month. Since we can''t stick to it and can''t get the mixed yuan refined iron, we''d better give up early.


    In less than a day, less than half of the monks remained.


    Qin Huan stood aside and the little demon didn''t notice him.


    "This should be regarded as the real evil of God?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    At this time, the little demon God was covered with a defense cover, which was filled with light lines, which were integrated with patterns.


    Body protection divine pattern!


    Seeing the shield, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the old enemy. At the beginning, the old enemy also had such protective divine patterns, which could not be broken.


    I didn''t expect that this little demon God also exists. In this way, we can get the divine blood of this little demon God. I''m afraid it''s unusual and its origin must be extraordinary!


    "No wonder, no wonder the little demon God is fearless in the face of so many ancestors who suppress cultivation!" Qin Huan sighed in his heart.


    He personally experienced the horror of this natural divine pattern and understood the horror of this protective divine pattern.


    It can be said that to some extent, the same realm is almost invincible. Only relying on divine soldiers can we win!


    "How long can I hold on to him?" Qin Huan said solemnly.


    Although Qin Huan wanted to practice with the little demon God, he was worried that he could not resist the roar of the little demon God.


    "With the destruction of ZuLong''s body, plus the six changes of madness and demons, the heaven ban rules, the flame heart of death and the magic war methods, I should be able to fight him!" Qin Huan said.


    If he was an ordinary person, Qin Huan would not think so much.


    However, the little demon God had the pattern of protecting the body and powerful blood. Qin Huan had to consider these.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Under the continuous loud noise, there were fewer and fewer monks who insisted.


    On the third day, less than five people were still struggling to support.


    But before, the little demon God was fearless in the face of a hundred people. Now he is more comfortable in the face of these five people.


    In less than an hour, all five people were forced out of the duel field.


    Finally, the little demon slowly emerged in the middle of the duel field, slightly turned his head and said indifferently, "get out!"


    From beginning to end, the little demon God didn''t look at Qin Huan.


    There was no emotion in his words, but he didn''t look at Qin Huan directly. His intention was obvious. Qin Huan was not qualified to let him do it.


    To the little devil, Qin Huan just wanted to muddle through. For such a person, the little devil didn''t want to dirty his hands.


    "Go away?" Qin Huan smiled dumbly and said, "Taoist friend, I''m here to fight you alone." Qin Huan''s momentum exploded directly, and the smell of destroying ZuLong was overwhelming.


    The rules of death surged out all over the body, and there were dense dragon scales in the body, and there were light signs all over the body.


    "The sky is round and the place is round!"


    "Dragon scale protector!"


    "Death rules!"


    "The protector array!"


    At this moment, Qin Huan used his strongest defense to resist the attack of the little demon God.


    Noticing the change of Qin Huan''s breath, the little demon God raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Qin Huan.


    "Insect carving skill!" the little demon God said indifferently and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the little demon God disappeared, a sound explosion shook the earth with the shock wave.


    "Too fast!"


    Qin Huan was helpless.


    Although the eyes of the gods and demons were used, the speed of the little devil was so fast that Qin Yu caught it and his attack was close at hand.


    I am heaven!


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to use me as heaven.


    The little demon God was too strong and fast. Once he attacked him, the attack of the little demon God would be like a storm. At that time, Qin Huan had no chance to turn over.


    Under the terror of heaven, the little demon God almost fell from the air.


    At that time, Qin Huan''s heaven forbidding rules were filled with double, wrapped in a small demon God.


    At the same time, Qin Huan directly used the magic war method and roared rapidly. There was a fire of death in the attack.


    Qin Huan didn''t think that the forbidden rules could bind the little demon God. What he had to do was to press the little demon God first. Only in this way could he fight with him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Unexpectedly, the little demon God retreated again and again. Finally, he had to summon the body protection god pattern, which stabilized his body.


    "You are better than them! But that''s not enough! However, I''m curious where you got this method!" the little demon God stared at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 2307

    Qin Huan used magic tactics when he fought with his old enemy.


    The old enemy also recognized the magic war method, but said Qin Huan just followed the gourd and painted the gourd, and did not grasp its essence.


    I didn''t expect that the little demon God also recognized the magic war method.


    "This is what I got from watching others by accident." Qin Huan said gently.


    "So?" the little demon God brushed a ray of disappointment in his eyes. Then he said: "since you can observe it, it''s fate with this war method, so... I let you lose under my demon God war method!"


    Then the little devil stood in the air and slowly began to practice.


    Demon God tactics??


    Is the war method used by the little demon God called demon God war method?


    Qin Huan said to himself that from the words of the demon God from childhood, Qin Huan could conclude that his magic war method had something to do with this magic war method.


    "If you can get the essence of your tactics, maybe we can fight... Unfortunately," said the little demon God fiercely and began to practice.


    "Buzz!"


    When the little demon God began to practice, the space suddenly boiled up, as if boundless power had been gathered in the space.


    "What a terrible war method!" Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that the demon God war method would be so powerful as soon as it was practiced.


    According to the little demon God''s words, the magic war method should be the same level as the magic war method, but I haven''t got the essence!


    "Taoist friend, can you tell me what this combat method is called?" Qin Huan said.


    The magic war method was obtained from the corpse. Qin Huan guessed that the corpse should be a magic, so it was called the magic war method.


    "Boundless!" the little devil spit out two words.


    "Boundless tactics?" Qin Huan remembered the name of the tactics.


    "In the past, the boundless war method and the demon God war method were one of the top nine war methods, with boundless power!" the little demon God said indifferently, and his body disappeared.


    At that moment, a strong death crisis enveloped Qin Huan''s heart and made Qin Huan tremble.


    He just felt trapped in a cage of strength and could not resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s defenses shrouded in his body burst like a Clay chicken and a tile dog. Under the terrorist power of the demon God''s tactics, these defenses were useless.


    "I am heaven!" Qin Huan tried to interrupt the little devil''s drill by using me as heaven again.


    But it was too late. The power of demon God''s war method swept Qin Huan like a wave from all directions.


    Before, facing 99 monks, the little demon God was invincible, which shows the strength of the demon God''s war method.


    In a way, the little demon God who mastered the demon God war method can be called impeccable.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan, who was fiercely bombarded by the wave of demon God''s tactics, felt that his bones were about to burst, and his blood was boiling in an instant.


    The body that destroys ZuLong is powerful and boundless, and almost no one in the same realm can defeat it.


    However, Qin Huan''s destruction of ZuLong''s body was not so outstanding in the face of the little demon God with body protection pattern.


    Qin Huan, who was hit hard in an instant, did not hesitate to use the three changes before the crazy devil!


    Only in this way can we last longer.


    Yes, it''s persistence!


    Qin Huan didn''t think that he could defeat the little devil by virtue of the three changes of madness and demons.


    After all, the main purpose of his coming to accompany the training is not to fight with the little demon God, but to understand the God of war in the battle!


    As Qin Huan''s injury became more and more serious, the smell of Qin Huan''s outbreak became stronger and stronger.


    The little demon God frowned slightly and noticed Qin Huan''s unusual features, which made him unimaginable and his attack became more and more powerful.


    The demon God tactics he practiced seemed to be all inclusive. No matter how Qin Huan fought back or resisted, he could not escape the bombardment of strange tactics.


    It can be ranked among the top nine war methods. This demon God war method has been carefully polished by countless strong people. It can be called seamless and impeccable!


    "Boom!" after hitting Qin Huan on the light curtain of the duel field, the little demon God stopped his attack and looked at Qin Huan, who was so angry and filled the whole duel field.


    "What is this secret skill?" asked the little demon God.


    His identity was extraordinary, but he was also surprised by Qin Huan''s secret skill.


    He could clearly feel that Qin Huan''s injury was getting worse and worse. Even if it was someone else, he couldn''t move if he didn''t die.


    But the breath and war spirit of the people in front of us are several times stronger than before!


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, or his eyes were empty. He was completely immersed in the battle and rushed to the little demon God.


    According to the God of war''s records, if you want to understand the God of war, you must integrate into the idea of war and let the idea of war dominate, so as to understand the God of war!


    This is like not only when you are in full swing, but also when you are deeply immersed in the battle.


    Qin Huan is half awake now. He has only one year, that is war!!


    The little devil noticed Qin Huan''s state, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    Is this taking me as a partner?


    The little demon God sneered. The purpose of his establishment here is to find a partner. Unexpectedly, he regarded himself as a partner instead.


    "I''d like to see how long you can last!" the little demon God sneered and watched Qin Huan practice the demon God''s tactics again.


    It can be said that now the little demon God did not use all his strength, to be exact, only 60% of his strength was used.


    But he thought that 60% of the power was enough to suppress Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, Qin Huan''s body kept taking off in the air. With him taking off, the space kept bursting, and numerous turtle cracks appeared in the whole duel field.


    The little demon God didn''t give Qin Huan any breathing time. He practiced the demon God''s tactics crazily, and the endless power roared at Qin Huan.


    Even though Qin Huan had the body to destroy ZuLong, he was black and blue under the roar of the little demon God, and the golden white blood spread all over the duel field.


    "Death!!" the little devil roared, shining all over, and punched Qin Huan''s Dantian.


    "I am heaven!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes, which had been bombarded by the little demon God, burst into light.


    A virtual shadow appeared behind it, and the boundless power of heaven was overwhelming.


    "Ah!" the little demon God shouted out suddenly, and his body fell directly.


    Just as he fell, Qin Huan shook and his fists hit the little demon God''s chest.


    "One!"


    The power gathered in him exploded rapidly.


    "Boom!" the body of the little demon God hit the light curtain of the duel field like a meteorite.


    "I give up!" before the little devil came back, he heard Qin Huan''s voice.


    Qin Yu has disappeared from the duel field.


    The little demon God pasted on the light curtain looked at the empty duel field, his face gradually ferocious, and finally made a roar of anger!


    "Damn you!"


    The little demon God was very depressed at this time. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to fight back at the last moment, and he didn''t expect to be hurt.


    But Qin Huan gave up when he was ready to fight back. It was like when the opponent suddenly disappeared


    This almost didn''t let the little demon go!!

 Chapter 2308

    Bronze mirror small world!


    Qin Huan, who was scarred all over, sat on the ashram. The golden blood had dyed his body golden white.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was badly hurt by the battle with the little demon God. If it hadn''t been for the crazy devil transformation, he would have been unable to support it.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to recover from his injury, but had been in the previous battle.


    Although he was passive before, he suffered from the fierce attack of the little demon God.


    However, according to the experience of the God of war in understanding the God of war, Qin Huan had some feelings when he was in the mood of war!


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and stared at the front. His face was full of dignified color.


    "Fortunately, I came to the refining tower first. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll waste the quota that the master finally got when I enter the God of war."


    It''s not Qin Yuchang''s ambition, but even the little demon God can''t defeat. What''s more, the God of war, which gathers countless demons?


    You know, once you are defeated, you will lose your qualification to enter the Ares tower.


    Thinking, Qin Huan took out a bottle of pill and was ready to put it into his mouth, he suddenly thought of something.


    "Wait, at this time... I''m not in a hurry to recover. I can practice magic quenching!!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was the best time for him to cultivate the body quenching technique of gods and demons.


    Immediately, Qin Huan took out the master''s naxu ring directly. The magic quenching technique came to his mind and began to follow the steps step by step.


    Magic body quenching is not a unique secret technique, but a method of quenching the body. It is divided into two parts: one is swallowing and the other is tempering.


    This swallowing... Is not a secret skill, but simply and directly swallowing the power of gods and demons in Tiancai and Dibao.


    Then let the flesh absorb this power according to the method of God and devil quenching, and then continue to undergo thousands of tempering to temper your body.


    God and devil body quenching follows a step-by-step method for many natural treasures. It has clear requirements to devour that kind of genius treasure first and then that kind.


    It can be said that the magic quenching technique has been improved by countless ancestors!


    Although the treasures of heaven and earth collected by the master''s soul are not perfect, they are almost the same.


    "According to the magic body quenching technique, bone is the foundation of the body. If you want to quench the body first, quench the bone first..." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    The quenched bone here is not the quenched bone in the spirit realm in the past, but quenched with the power of gods and demons, because these natural treasures contain strong power.


    "In this way, swallow it first." Qin Huan''s eyes fell on one of them.


    The silent passage of time.


    When Qin Huan began to devour, Zhang Youyi looked up at the ashram, as if she could see what Qin Huan was doing. Her eyes looked puzzled.


    Then, Zhang Youyi looked at Xiao Zun again. Her eyes were uncertain. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Because there was a hundred times old array on the Taoist arena, when Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirrors after preliminary refining, it was only a few days before he fought with the little demon God.


    "The sixth time. No one can carry it for six consecutive times for a month. The strength of this little demon God is too terrible!"


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid few people dare to act as companions."


    "Yes, almost all the people who accompany the training are hard hit. This is not only invisible to the Hunyuan refined iron, but also hurt all over. It''s really a loss for the wife and a loss for the soldiers."


    "Eh, wait, the rules of the little demon God have changed and become 200 people!!"


    "Two hundred people? Is this little demon so powerful?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan smiled and went to the training again.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan and two hundred people came to the duel ground of the little demon God again.


    Unlike before, the little demon God was still expressionless, but Qin Huan obviously felt that he was full of hostility.


    It seems that there is anger in my heart.


    "Come with me!!" the little demon God roared fiercely and launched an attack directly. His body protection pattern was full of light.


    This time, the little demon God was serious.


    Qin Yu was hanged there a few days ago, which made him almost walk away.


    Originally, I wanted to vent, but no one came for a long time, so I simply increased the number to 200, so as to attract others.


    The little demon God, who had suppressed his anger, used all his strength and seemed to vent his anger.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Yu, who had retreated to one side, stared at the flying monks.


    Many monks were surprised by the formation of the little demon God and retreated one after another.


    Seeing that many friars were blown away and almost died miserably, some friars directly chose to give up


    So fierce, who can hold on for a month? In this way, I''m afraid I can''t even see the hair of mixed yuan refined iron.


    For a moment, more than half of the monks chose to give up. Although the monks who stayed here wanted to fight back, they were also surprised by the formation of the little demon God.


    In less than half a day, Qin Huan was the only one of the 200 monks left.


    The little devil didn''t even look at Qin Huan. He came directly. The terror of his power seemed to want to kill Qin Huan directly.


    "Taoist friend, why are you so angry?" Qin Huan said faintly, his face changed and became the same as before.


    "It''s you! How dare you come?" the little demon God saw Qin Huan''s eyes almost spewing fire, and his body was killing.


    He never thought Qin Huan would dare to come!


    This is a provocation to him.


    "To tell you the truth, Taoist friend, you want to find someone to practice with. I also want to find someone to practice with. How about... We compete with each other? I may not be your opponent now, but give me some time, I will be able to compete with you." Qin Huan said seriously.


    "You are also qualified to be my companion?" the little demon God snorted coldly.


    "Demon Holy Land!"


    "Buzz!"


    With the roar of the little demon God, the whole duel field is covered by powerful rules, which also have a little smell of rules.


    The little devil''s attack swept Qin Huan like lightning.


    "Boom, boom!"


    In front of the angry little demon God, Qin Huan directly used the three changes before the crazy devil.


    He didn''t even resist and let the little demon attack.


    According to the body quenching technique of gods and demons, it needs to be quenched after swallowing, and the attack of little demons is the best quenching.


    Qin Huan tried to understand the God of war when he was under his crazy attack


    Half a day later.


    Qin Huan''s body was not perfect, and his momentum reached the limit. He woke up from his perception and used me as heaven to blow the little demon God away again.


    "Taoist friend, I will come again in a few days!" Qin Huan said and disappeared.


    The little demon God was covered with Qin Huan''s golden and white blood, and his face was extremely ferocious. Although he bombarded wildly, he was extremely depressed for some reason.


    There is only one thought in my heart, that is to break this man into pieces!


    Only in this way can he relieve his anger!!

 Chapter 2309

    In the days that followed, Qin Huan went round and round.


    However, he no longer gave up, but directly entered the small world of bronze mirror.


    Therefore, every time he reached the limit of tolerance, he would return to the small world of bronze mirrors and quench the flesh with the magic quenching technique.


    In this way, he not only has the opportunity to understand the God of war, but also can harden the flesh, which is great for him.


    To be honest, after seeing the strength of the little demon God, Qin Huan planned to slow down and enter the God of war.


    In other words, it''s not too late to enter after defeating the little demon God!


    Because every time Qin Huan left, he would give the little demon a powerful blow.


    The little demon God was so depressed that he didn''t leave. He was in the duel field all the time. He just wanted to break Qin Huan into pieces.


    meanwhile.


    Bronze mirror xiaotiandi, Daochang.


    Qin Huan sat on the ashram with his eyes closed. During this time, he fought with the little demon God. He had an understanding of the war Shinto.


    In other words, it has touched the artistic conception of the God of war.


    Therefore, after returning to the small world of bronze mirror this time, he couldn''t wait to enter the enlightenment and try to master the God of war.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes with a sense of helplessness.


    "It''s still a little close! Although I touched the threshold mentioned in the God of war''s letter, it''s not enough for me to fully understand. If I can persist longer... Maybe I will be able to understand in a short time." Qin Huan was bitter


    Then Qin Huan looked at the flesh and continued to devour the treasures of heaven and earth.


    After staying in the array for nearly ten years, Qin Yucai left the small world of bronze mirror and returned to the duel field.


    And the little demon is fighting with others.


    This time, his training companions have reached as many as 300!


    Looking at the ferocious little demon God, Qin Huan was not only amazed, but the strength of the little demon God was really invincible in this realm.


    At this time, the little demon God seemed to be in a stage of rage and extreme need to vent.


    Therefore, his attack was extremely ferocious. Even his body protection divine pattern was radiant, and some of them were looming.


    Although the body protection divine pattern is defensive, it does not mean that it can only be defensive.


    Because the body protection divine pattern is a manifestation of the blood divine pattern, and can also be transformed into the attack divine pattern, which contains the majestic power of attack.


    From the beginning, the little demon God didn''t use the blood god pattern at all.


    After all, in his view, there are few people in the same realm who can make him use his blood to warm up.


    But Qin Yu was hanged there too many times. He was really angry. There was no place to vent his anger


    Therefore, he couldn''t care so much and frantically bombarded these training companions.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Listening to the loud noise and looking at the burst space, Qin Huan''s face was filled with a smile.


    Wait about half a day.


    There were only a few monks left in the duel field, and they chose to give up after being bombarded by the little demon God.


    Finally, Qin Huan and the little demon God were the only ones in the duel field again.


    This time, the little demon God asked no more questions and attacked fiercely.


    He had already seen Qin Huan and wanted to kill Qin Huan, but he had to blow the others out of the duel field.


    Although he wanted to kill Qin Huan, he didn''t want to be seen by others, so he couldn''t help Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, who had been on alert for a long time, simply didn''t use any defense and let the little devil bombard him.


    After so many times, his magic quenching technique has achieved little success, and his flesh is several times stronger than before.


    In addition, Qin Huan was not afraid of the bombardment of the little devil.


    When the little devil attacked Qin Huan, he was full of war and tried to resist. Then he sank into the war and continued to understand the God of war.


    He has touched the God of war and is only one step away from feeling.


    Boom, boom!


    The little demon God bombarded him crazily. His face was ferocious and his heart was extremely oppressed.


    It was clear that Qin Huan had been badly hurt, even half dead, but every time he reached this level, Qin Huan was safe and sound soon.


    This makes the little demon God unwilling. If he is not willing, he can''t even be a six fold man in the ancient land.


    For nearly half a day, Qin Yu suddenly said, "Taoist friend, I''ll go first."


    Then Qin Huan disappeared.


    The little devil''s attack failed, and his body appeared. Looking at Qin Huan who disappeared, his expressionless face was very ferocious.


    "Half a day! It lasted half a day this time!" the little demon God whispered to himself under the pressure of his towering anger and killing intention.


    The little devil is not a simple person.


    With the increase of times, he also noticed that Qin Huan''s strength had really improved a lot.


    From less than half an hour at the beginning to half a day now, this is a great leap forward.


    If it continues, I''m afraid it will become stronger and stronger. Then


    Thinking of this, the little demon God not only thought of what Qin Huan had said before.


    "A mole ant also wants to practice with me? Good!!" a ferocious color appeared on the little demon God''s face.


    He has an extraordinary status. Only he takes others as a partner. No one is qualified to take him as a partner!


    "Is there a small world?" the little devil sneered.


    Then, glancing at the duel field, the little demon sat down and arranged something.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan, who returned to the ashram, knelt and meditated. His blood flowed all over him and dyed the rest golden white.


    Because of the time array, Qin Huan could put aside everything and completely sink into the God of war.


    The world passes silently.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan, sitting cross legged, suddenly opened his eyes with a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    At this time, the scars on his whole body had already scabbed and fallen off.


    Looking ahead, Qin Huan raised his right hand for a long time, and a faint force of Tao filled his hand, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "The God of war... Do I have a preliminary understanding of the God of war?"


    After many years, Qin Huan finally entered the gate of God of war.


    "Understanding the God of war means that I have the preliminary qualification to understand the God of war pattern and the God of war 108 style." Qin Huan smiled.


    Then Qin Huan thought of the God of war pattern and the 108 type words of the God of war.


    "Even if I understand the God of war, I just stepped into the door of the God of war. There are more waiting for me!"


    "Even if you master the God of war pattern, you still need to breed the soul of the God of war... Just let me try to understand the God of war pattern first, and then practice the God of war 108 style." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Because this God of war 108 style can play its real power only on the basis of understanding God of war Tao and God of war pattern.


    Therefore, Qin Huan now needs to understand the God of war pattern.


    Qin Huan planned to fight with the little demon God next time. He could try to fight with the God of war 108.


    Fifteen years later, Qin Huan finally realized the God of war pattern.


    I can''t wait to start practicing the God of war 108 style.


    But when Qin Huan practiced the first move, his body stiffened sharply, and then he trembled violently


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 2310

    To be honest, Qin Huan had great expectations for the God of war 108 style.


    That''s why I can''t wait to understand the God of war Tao and the God of war pattern.


    However, Qin Huan did not expect that the God of war 108 was countless times more difficult than he thought.


    It''s not that he hasn''t learned war methods before.


    Just like the limitless warfare method, although it was more and more difficult to practice in the end, Qin Huan could insist on it at the beginning.


    Qin Huan did not expect that the first move of the God of war 108 was beyond Qin Huan''s support!


    To be exact, when he practiced the first move, he felt his strength trembling, especially the God of war Tao and God of war pattern that permeated his body were all stimulated at this moment.


    Although Qin Huan''s body is still inferior to the little demon God, it is definitely superior to the ordinary ancestral realm.


    And now it is extremely difficult to practice the God of war 108 style, and the body is shaking, as if it has reached the limit.


    "How could there be such a terrible war method in the world?" Qin Huan breathed and was shocked, but he was even more excited and surprised.


    This first move alone was enough to make him feel the horror of this war method.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan started the second move according to the God of war 108 move.


    "Hoo!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    If the first move made Qin Huan feel very hard, then the second move made Qin Huan''s bones burst!


    It seems that he practiced this method under boundless pressure!


    It also seems that this method of warfare is like the rule of cause and effect. It can''t be practiced without cause and effect.


    "I don''t believe a few simple moves can''t be practiced!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and continued to practice the third move!


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Qin Huan''s breathing was as heavy as an ox. the third movement made him sweat and tremble all over his muscles and blood.


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan obviously felt that there was a great power in his body. This great power was stronger than the hundred exercises of God and devil tactics!


    Of course, this did not mean that the magic war method was not strong, but Qin Huan did not grasp the essence of the magic war method.


    But the God of war 108 form is different. It records the main points of each form and explains its attention.


    It was like the magic war method. Qin Huan drew gourds and gourds according to the gourd, and the 108 God of war was instructed by a famous teacher.


    The two are naturally very different!


    "I''d like to see how many moves I can practice with my body!" Qin Huan shouted.


    Start practicing the fourth move!


    Although each drill was very slow, Qin Huan enjoyed it painfully.


    Because each type has mobilized all the strength of the body, it seems that it makes every part of the body burst out of terrorist power, so that the more drills, the more powerful the power gathered in the body.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan, who was standing on the ashram, was covered with golden white blood from his pores.


    The blood also had a light black sticky thing, as if it were an impurity of the body.


    You should know that Qin Huan''s flesh is boundless and hardened by the top heaven robbery. He has long been comparable to the body of gods and demons. Now there are impurities. This shows the horror of this war method.


    "Hoo Hoo!"


    Qin Huan breathed wildly, and his eyes were full of shock.


    It was only ten moves that made his body burst out with blood, as if he had been madly bombarded by the little demon God.


    Qin Huan could not imagine what would happen after the 108 style drill.


    "I''m not afraid of the little demon God with the battle God 108 style!!" Qin Huan was very excited after the shock.


    With such terrible tactics, he is not afraid of the little devil!


    "I want to see what the limit is!" Qin Huan thought about practicing the eleventh form.


    But when Qin Huan finished the eleventh move with difficulty, he just felt that the power gathered in his body was too powerful for him to bear.


    The body, skin and bones burst and fell down hard.


    Qin Huan, lying on the ground, gasped and looked at the sky. The shock and excitement on his face remained for a long time!


    "What a terrible tactic! I don''t know what kind of body can be fully practiced!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Wait, at this time, use magic body quenching...!" Qin Huan''s eyes burst into light.


    He vaguely knew why the master put the magic quenching technique and the God of war together.


    At this point, it seems that there is another deep meaning.


    "In this way, as long as the God of war 108 style is practiced, the body will reach the limit. After the exercise, the body is like the sea. At this time, it is the best time to use the magic body quenching technique!" Qin Huan thought and slowly turned his head to one side. His mind moved. A treasure of heaven and earth flew over, and Qin Huan began to devour it madly.


    As Qin Huan had thought before, after worshipping under the emperor''s soul gate, he felt how good it was to have the master''s care.


    Not only are there defenders, but many roads and things are arranged for them.


    For example, the God of war and the demon quenching technique. At the beginning, Qin Huan tried to master them step by step by himself.


    Qin Huan went to heaven directly, and it took him only a very short time to finish the road he had to go for hundreds of thousands of years!


    While Qin Huan was devouring, Zhang Youyi at the foot of the mountain looked up at the Taoist temple, and her face showed a dignified color for the first time.


    "What''s the origin of this man? Why is his fortune so terrible? You can get this method in this lower world?" Zhang Youyi was dignified. She slowly turned her head and looked at Xiao Zun, showing a dignified look.


    "Everything in heaven and earth can''t escape the word" life ". Why do people in the lower world have such a big destiny?" Zhang Youyi said to herself.


    ¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know that while he was practicing the demon quenching technique and the God of war 108 move, the little demon God had arranged a snare in the whole duel field waiting for Qin Huan.


    "This time, I don''t believe you can still go!!" the little devil sneered.


    Qin Huan took him as his training partner and left after each fight, which completely angered the little demon God. If he didn''t kill Qin Huan, his anger would be hard to eliminate!


    After waiting for several days, there was still no Qin Huan. The little demon God simply sat cross legged and waited for Qin Huan quietly.


    According to his speculation, Qin Huan must have entered the small world, so he was still in the duel field.


    "No, even if he can''t escape, he can choose to give up, so..." the little devil''s eyes flashed and disappeared.

 Chapter 2311

    Qin Huan didn''t know that the little demon God had arranged a snare for him.


    At this time, Qin Yu was sitting on the ashram and did not continue to practice the God of war 108 style.


    Instead, he took the God of war''s hand and pondered it word by word.


    From the perspective of God of war''s hand bar, this is not a person''s, but should be extracted from many gods sent by the master emperor''s soul.


    So many of them were incomplete, so Qin Huan had to extract the information he wanted from these words.


    The most important thing is the spirit of the God of war.


    According to the description in the God of war''s hand bar, the power of the God of war pattern can be completely aroused only after having the God of war''s soul.


    If the war god pattern is a weapon, then the war god soul is a weapon spirit!


    However, according to the God of war hand binding, the God of war soul has two methods: one is to breed with its own God of war Tao, and the other is to replace it with other souls.


    "Based on my current understanding of the God of war, it''s too difficult to conceive the God of war. It''s getting closer and closer to the origin. There''s not much time to conceive the God of war!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    But if you don''t breed the God of war soul, what do you use to act as the God of war soul?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and continued to check the God of war''s hand.


    He will find out what kind of soul can act as the soul of war god if other souls act as the soul of war god.


    Qin Huan realized something after thinking about the God of war word by word.


    According to the God of war hand bar, the God of war soul is not specific, but the stronger the better!


    This made Qin Huan not only meditate, but also what soul could act as the soul of the God of war!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan began to look inside.


    Qin Huan first thought of the devil''s cave in his chest. There was an immortal devil with a sky covering blade in the devil''s cave.


    Over the years, Qin Huan also wanted to see the immortal demons in the demon cave, but Qin Huan couldn''t find them because of his strength.


    So he ran aground all the time. At this time, Qin Yucai thought of the devil''s cave.


    If you use the ghost of the evil head of Gaitian blade as the soul of the God of war


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and didn''t decide. He didn''t know much about the ghost of the immortal devil in the devil''s cave, and he didn''t necessarily be able to control it.


    After a long time, Qin Huan continued to check his body. He couldn''t help but come to the 72nd thunder above his head.


    "It''s a pity that the seventy-two thunders haven''t given birth to the soul. Otherwise, the seventy-two thunders could not be more suitable," Qin Huan said.


    "I don''t know the fierce soul of Tianzu..." Qin Huan thought of the fierce soul of Tianzu again, but he thought for a long time that it was not suitable.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a fine light flashed in his mind and suddenly thought of something.


    He sank into the Dantian fiercely!


    Qin Huan''s face changed when he saw a dragon shadow locked by the heaven.


    This dragon shadow is the dragon soul Qin Huan got from the dry well of the first emperor.


    At first, when Qin Huan was sitting on the ZuLong chair, the dragon soul flew out of the dry well. At that time, Qin Huan locked the heaven with the Tao and put it into the Dantian.


    Qin Huan paid little attention to the dragon soul over the years.


    This time I need other souls to act as the soul of the God of war.


    After staring at the dragon soul for a long time, Qin Huan''s face changed.


    "The dragon soul probably originated from the initial period of the emperor, and even related to the ancestral dragon chair... If the dragon soul could be regarded as the soul of the God of war..." Qin Huan whispered.


    I''m afraid the origin of the dragon soul is not small!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yu thought it more and more feasible. After a long time, he remembered the steps of the God of war about taking others as the soul of the God of war.


    "However, according to the God of war hand tie, the God of war soul is not limited to one..."


    "If you take the ghost of the immortal devil in the devil''s cave and the ghost of the dead well dragon as your own God of war, will it..."


    "These two kinds of remnant souls are not small... Anyway, it''s also fusion to integrate one and two. It''s better to try to integrate two." Qin Huan thought and made up his mind.


    Then he disappeared from the Taoist temple and came to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    He is going to try to refine the two spirits into the spirit of war here.


    Most of the reason why I came here is because I have sword slaves.


    Although the sword carrying slave was silent, Qin Huan felt indescribable sureness in front of the sword carrying slave.


    There seems to be some danger. The sword carrying slave will help.


    Most of the reason for this is that yuan Qingzi left.


    This time, Qin Huan was sure of the dragon soul.


    But I''m not sure about the ghost of the immortal devil in my chest.


    Qin Huan was still afraid because the ghost of the immortal devil swallowed a lot of Tianlei after he had locked the sky for many years, and his divine knowledge could not penetrate into it.


    To be on the safe side, there is nothing wrong with refining in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan thought about the steps and methods of refining others into the soul of the God of war.


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into the devil''s cave after repeated deliberation and confirmation.


    Since he imprisoned the remnant soul of Gaitian blade by locking heaven with Tao, Qin Huan put Tao in his chest.


    Over time, it has become today''s Magic Cave.


    The reason why it is called the devil''s cave is that daosuo''s sky is dark and the devil''s Qi rolls, as if there were an immortal devil.


    Qin Huan hasn''t tried to check it all these years.


    But his divine sense could not penetrate into it.


    Now, Xiuwei has entered the six levels of the ancient realm. Qin Huan tried to check it again.


    Sitting not far from the sword slave, Qin Huan''s divine sense was integrated into the devil''s cave, trying to see the scene in the devil''s cave.


    As before, Qin Huan''s divine sense was like a clay ox into the sea when he went into the devil''s cave. He couldn''t notice anything.


    "How could the devil be so powerful?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "No, the ghost of the immortal devil is the first seal attack of the blade of Gaitian. Even if he swallowed up many forces with himself these years, he shouldn''t be so powerful!" Qin Huan thought for a long time and waved his hands.


    He put a double lock around his body.


    The purpose is to unlock the chest grotto and release the ghost of the immortal devil. Only in this way can we get the specific situation.


    "Woo!!"


    Just as Qin Huan opened the way to lock the sky, there was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in his ear. The sound contained boundless killing intention and evil spirit, which made Qin Yuwen''s hair stand up!


    "Boom!" a deafening noise exploded, and a magic blade appeared in the boundless evil spirit.


    I don''t know what kind of power this magic blade contains. It actually breaks the Taoist lock arranged by Qin Huan into pieces.


    How could it be so powerful?


    Qin Huan was shocked!


    Just as the evil blade roared fiercely at Qin Yu, the sword slave sitting not far away opened his eyes!!

 Chapter 2312

    As Qin Huan thought, although he didn''t know the situation of the sword carrying slave.


    But Qin Huan was sure that when he was in crisis, the sword carrying slave would not sit idly by!


    Therefore, when the magic blade turned into an attack and bombarded Qin Huan, the sword carrying slave opened his eyes.


    He didn''t make a move, but stared at the evil blade of the ghost of the immortal devil.


    Magic blade seemed to feel something. He smashed the road and locked the sky with extreme speed. When Qin Huan approached, he suddenly stopped.


    Qin Huan also reacted and arranged a Taoist lock again. Heaven wrapped the magic blade.


    And he was terrified. He still underestimated the horror of the immortal devil''s soul. I''m afraid that if he wasn''t a sword slave, even if he couldn''t kill himself, he would definitely hurt himself!


    After daosuo heaven wrapped the magic blade, the magic blade disappeared and turned into a dark figure sitting in daosuo heaven.


    Qin Huan took out the Taoist lock heaven that imprisoned the ghost of the dragon in the dry well, put it all in front of him and looked carefully.


    "One is an extraordinary dragon soul, and the other is a remnant of an immortal devil. Both have great potential. If I can be refined into the soul of the God of war, it will certainly improve my strength. However, I''m afraid the process will be a little long!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then, the method of refining the war spirit came to his mind. He pondered a little. After arranging a time array, he turned to the seated sword slave and said, "senior, next, please help me!"


    The sword carrying slave did not look at Qin Huan, but closed his eyes.


    Qin Huan was used to the silence of the sword slave. He didn''t say much. He closed his eyes and adjusted his state to the extreme.


    According to the God of war hand bar, if you want to refine the God of war soul, you need to let the God of war soul enter the body first and cultivate it with the God of war soul. Only in this way can you have a chance to succeed.


    Qin Huan thought that with his accomplishments, these were just pediatrics.


    But after seeing the ghost of the immortal devil, Qin Yu really didn''t dare to be careless, so he said hello to the sword slave first.


    After adjusting his body to the extreme, Qin Huan raised his hands and went into the heaven where the immortal devil and the ghost of the dead well dragon were imprisoned.


    According to the God of war hand bar, if you refine multiple God of war souls, you''d better refine them at the same time. Moreover, it''s best if they can overcome each other.


    Although it was said that the immortal devil and the ghost of the withered well dragon could not defeat each other, Qin Huan guessed that the ghost of the withered well dragon would be no worse than the immortal devil as long as it was restored.


    So Qin Huan thought the two could check and balance each other!


    After suppressing his thoughts, Qin Huan''s hands burst out with the God of war pattern. Under his control, the God of war pattern entangled the two


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    Both of them were entangled by the God of war pattern. They both roared and fell into Qin Huan''s hands at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan felt two powerful beings drilling into his body. Qin Huan closed his arms, locked the sky and wrapped his body. The God of war pattern permeated the whole body.


    Want to refine other souls into God of war, and want the God of war pattern to penetrate other souls!


    It was a long process, and Qin Huan needed a lot of time.


    Fortunately, the years array was arranged, so Qin Huan didn''t worry about others.


    With a sword slave on his back, Qin Huan could refine two spirits wholeheartedly.


    It has to be said that Qin Yu''s visit to the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons is a wise move. If the sword slave is not behind him, I''m afraid the two gods will definitely riot.


    While Qin Huan was refining, the swordsman opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan meaningfully, with a look of doubt in his eyes.


    The world passes silently.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Zhang Youyi, who was imprisoned in the small world of bronze mirrors this day, stared at Xiao Zun blankly.


    Zhang Youyi has not been at a loss for countless years since her death.


    But now, she is at a loss.


    As the son of heaven, she never thought she would be today one day.


    From the beginning, Zhang Youyi was not so optimistic, or even took it seriously.


    After all, she is the son of heaven. This person will never dare to treat himself.


    But after several incidents, Zhang Youyi was almost on the verge of despair.


    Because she found that the man didn''t believe her true identity at all.


    What makes Zhang Youyi even more confused is that from the point of view of this person''s behavior, I''m afraid that even if I know I''m the son of heaven, I won''t let myself go


    After confirming this fact, Zhang Youyi once pinned her hope on the other entangled Li souls of Tianzu.


    But over the years, Zhang Youyi found that all the other Tians were unconscious.


    Because at the beginning, they were brought by the man after being hit hard. In addition, they all seem to be entangled with some force.


    So that their injuries will only get worse... Not better.


    This makes Zhang Youyi more desperate.


    Over the years, Zhang Youyi has been looking for life, and even tried to teach Qin Huan the secret of pure Yang and the seal of pure Yang.


    But in exchange for what... Is more desperate.


    Especially after recognizing that Xiao Zun was too stupid, Zhang Youyi was a little confused.


    She found herself unable to see through the man.


    The situation in this small world made Zhang Youyi incredible. Whether it was the woman in the glittering jade coffin or the great mystery contained in this world, Zhang Youyi was shocked.


    As the son of heaven, she naturally knows that everything in the world is inseparable from a word of life. Although it does not mean that sometimes there must be a hit, at least many things are beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    In other words, it is impossible to touch it all his life.


    But now this man... Not only has this small world containing the great secret, but also attracts Taiyu and has such top-level Tao and tactics... These fortunes alone, this destiny alone is extraordinary.


    Coupled with Qin Huan''s means... Zhang Youyi can hardly see the hope of leaving.


    She only felt that there was nothing in front of her, and even felt that if she waited like this, sooner or later she would be swallowed up by those humble mole ants


    As the son of heaven, how to bear it?


    "I''m afraid... I can only survive if I prove my value!" Zhang Youyi thought in her heart.


    Although she is naturally proud and arrogant, she will not be like before when she falls into such a desperate situation.


    The current situation tells her that survival is the source of hope!


    Just when Zhang Youyi''s expression changed, the man suddenly appeared, and Zhang Youyi quickly closed her eyes.


    As before, the man never looked at himself much, so he went straight to the dojo above.


    Not long later, Zhang Youyi fiercely opened her eyes and looked at the direction of the Taoist field. Her face was even whiter


    What''s his... Origin???

 Chapter 2313

    Bronze mirror, xiaotiandi, Daochang.


    Qin Huan sat on the ashram with God of war tattoos all over his body.


    In the rippling God of war pattern, there are two shadows.


    One is the virtual shadow sitting in the dark, and the other is the Dragon shadow.


    Under the protection of the sword slave, Qin Huan spent more than 100 years in the years array, and finally refined the immortal devil and the ghost of the dead well Dragon into his own God of war pattern!


    To say refining is actually to integrate the two souls into the God of war pattern. After integration, a new space will be opened up in the God of war pattern for the cultivation of the two souls.


    This God of war pattern is a kind of God pattern. Qin Huan''s understanding is very limited because of the realm of God of war.


    "When I promote the God of war, I will cultivate two souls of the God of war." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes and felt the God of war pattern carefully.


    Although the two remnant souls did not adapt and had little contact with Qin Huan, with the God of war soul, the God of war pattern seemed to become a living creature.


    "Well, first understand the war Shinto!!" Qin Huan said to himself and closed his eyes.


    Although Shizun''s emperor soul prepared a series of for him, he did not have an understanding of zhanshendao.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had to understand all this by himself.


    Fortunately, there was the God of war 108 style, which could deepen Qin Huan''s understanding of the war Shinto besides the drill. In this way, when practicing, he could also improve his understanding of the war Shinto.


    time lapse.


    Ten years after Qin Huan disappeared.


    In the duel field of the refining tower, the little devil''s face was uncertain.


    Ten years!


    I have been in the small world for ten years and haven''t come out yet, which makes the little demon God very angry.


    In the past ten years, he has recruited more than ten times to practice with him, but to his disappointment, each of these people can play, or even none can resist.


    So that the tone is still in my heart!


    After confirming that Qin Huan had not left, the little demon God simply waited in the duel field. When Qin Huan appeared, he was killing him.


    This day.


    The little devil in cross knee meditation fiercely opened his eyes, looked at the figure emerging in front, and showed a ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Finally!


    He got up slowly. The little demon God lifted his hands and fluctuated his fingers. There was a slight buzzing sound in the whole duel field, and a light curtain shrouded the whole duel field.


    This is the demon holy land of the little demon God. Unless his cultivation is much higher than him, it is impossible to leave here.


    Qin Huan, who appeared in the duel field, glanced at the light curtain covering the duel field, looked at the little demon God who stood up slowly, and said with a indifferent smile: "Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right."


    The little demon God smiled grimly and said, "are you all right? I hope you can leave alive this time."


    "It seems that Taoist friends have laid a net for me, and hope that this net can keep me here forever." Qin Huan said with a flat smile, and his eyes were ready to move.


    "Ha ha!" the little devil sneered.


    "Or, Taoist friend, let''s make a bet. You still can''t kill me after this time. If you can''t kill me, then how about you and me compete with each other and act as each other''s partner?" Qin Huan looked at the little demon God.


    The little demon God looked at Qin Huan with confidence and said with a grim smile, "wait until you survive."


    "Taoist friends have no confidence in themselves?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    "OK! If you can leave alive, how about training with you?" the little demon God laughed angrily, roared and disappeared directly.


    When the little demon God disappeared, Qin Huan not only didn''t move, but closed his eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The attack of the little demon God is fierce. Compared with before, the attack is stronger.


    I''m afraid the little demon God has already used all his strength to kill Qin Huan.


    The ten years outside were equivalent to a thousand years in the years array. Qin Huan had improved to an unknown level in all aspects during the thousand years.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was not afraid even if the little demon God did his best.


    At the same time, Qin Huan didn''t fight back even though he was bombarded by the little devil.


    "That''s it again!!" the little demon God saw that Qin Huan didn''t fight back at all, and raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    If it was before, the little demon God was afraid that his heart would be bent.


    Because Qin Huan always wanted to be beaten. When he looked half dead, he suddenly gave him a violent blow and ran away, which made him feel depressed.


    This time, the little demon God did not hold back, but some were ferocious.


    He just wanted Qin Huan to be devastated. When he wanted to escape, he would find that he had already laid a net!


    At that time... The little demon God wanted to see Qin Huan desperate.


    At that time, the little devil didn''t mind abusing Qin Huan more to let him know that he couldn''t play with him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Half a day later.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were empty. His body was already full of injuries, and his momentum reached the extreme.


    "Die!" the little demon God who practiced the tactics suddenly roared, and his right fist combined the earth shaking force and directly hit Qin Huan''s head.


    I have to say, aside from the mole ants who want to practice with themselves, it can be said that such sandbags roar soundly.


    If this goes on, the little devil will feel that his strength will be improved a lot.


    Just as the little devil hit Qin Huan on the head, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly regained focus, and his hands grasped the little devil''s right fist like a poisonous snake.


    Because he didn''t think Qin Huan would wake up, the little demon God didn''t have any psychological preparation.


    Rao thought so. When Qin Huan moved his hands, the little demon God also came back to his senses. He turned his body and was ready to escape into the space.


    But it was too late. Qin Huan had clasped his right wrist.


    Qin Huan was scarred all over, and there was hardly anything good about him. I have to say that the little devil really beat him to death.


    "Hum!" the little demon God who was held by Qin Huan''s right hand snorted coldly, and his body hit Qin Huan.


    He who practiced demon God''s tactics had gathered great power in his body. Even ordinary ancient saints could not bear this collision, and their bodies would burst and die.


    Qin Huan didn''t resist and let the little demon God hit him.


    But at the moment when the little demon God hit Qin Huan and rushed into Qin Huan with all his strength, Qin Huan released the little demon God with both hands. At the same time, Qin Huan hit the little demon God on the back and chest fiercely and spit out two words.


    One!


    Boom!!


    Just when the blood in the little demon God was boiling, Qin Huan showed a dense God of war pattern. The two lights were like a shadow. Qin Huan directly performed the God of war 108 style!


    "Boom!" with Qin Huan''s first drill, the whole space roared and vibrated, almost boiling.


    "This is!!" the pupil of the little demon shrinks sharply and is extremely shocked!

 Chapter 2314

    This time Qin Huan left for ten years, the little demon God also guessed that Qin Huan''s progress should be greater than before.


    But the little devil didn''t think much. In his opinion, even if Qin Huan made more progress, he still had a big gap with him, which could not be made up in just a few years.


    In other words, there is a great difference between the two. His blood and his natural divine pattern are few in God''s heaven.


    Therefore, he was not worried about how long Qin Huan could make progress in the past ten years.


    But now... The little demon has been overthrown.


    How is that possible?


    This was the first thought of the little demon God, and the second thought was: "did he hide his accomplishments before?"


    It must be. No wonder he can hurt me every time!!


    After a short period of fear, the little demon God instantly recovered his calm. Facing Qin Huan, he could be careless because he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all.


    But now Qin Huan''s breath and the great power contained in his body made the little demon God face the enemy and straighten his attitude in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    But Qin Huan didn''t give him any chance to breathe.


    Start practicing ares 108 directly.


    Although Qin Huan had a hard time practicing the God of war 108 style on the Taoist court.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because I''m immersed in the battle or because of the God of war pattern. At this time, it''s not difficult to practice, but handy.


    However, because of his cultivation, Qin Huan could only practice 15 moves in total.


    Although there are fifteen moves, it is enough to fight the little demon God.


    The simple 15 moves are all inclusive enough to deal with all kinds of attacks, and the explosive power of the 15 moves is much stronger than the more than 100 Shenmo tactics.


    In addition, Qin Huan now used the three changes of crazy demons, which filled his body with extremely majestic power, and doubled the power of the God of war 108 style.


    "Boom, boom!"


    If someone watches the battle here, I''m afraid they will be stunned. The whole duel field roars more than once. Shock waves hit the snare arranged by the little demon God and the light curtain of the duel field.


    "What kind of tactics is this?" the little demon God was extremely frightened, because Qin Huan took the initiative because of his carelessness.


    He wanted to turn the situation around, but found that Qin Huan''s tactics were almost seamless, and every move contained great power, so that the little demon God could not resist at all.


    "This is not a boundless method of warfare. Does this man master other methods of warfare?"


    "From this person''s attack, I''m not familiar with this method. On the premise of not being familiar with it, BAFO shows such power... The level of this method is no worse than the boundless method!!"


    "What is the origin of this man?" the little demon God was shocked.


    If the little devil looked down on Qin Huan in his heart, now he is shocked.


    Qin Huan''s boundless fighting method has made him incredible. He thought Qin Huan got it by accident, so he had to get its shape instead of its essence.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Huan to master another top-level combat method, and this time... He got its essence!!


    "What kind of good fortune does this person contain?" the little demon God was shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s attack became more and more violent when the little demon God was absent-minded for a short time. Although he can only practice 15 of the 108 God of war''s moves, these 15 moves are also like an independent battle method, and the power is extremely ferocious.


    however.


    Although the God of war 108 move was powerful, the power of the little demon''s body protecting God pattern was so powerful that Qin Huan could not break his body protecting God pattern even if he roared wildly.


    When the little demon God came back, his body protection pattern was radiant and said, "I thought you weren''t qualified to let me fight with all my strength, but now you still master other tactics and are qualified to fight with me!"


    "Next, I''ll show you some demon blood!!" the little demon God suppressed his inner surprise and growled in a low voice.


    Because of the tattoo of the body protecting God, the little demon God was not worried about what Qin Huan could do to him. He had been observing Qin Huan''s tactics.


    After determining that Qin Huan''s tactics were extraordinary, the little demon God had other ideas in his mind.


    He wanted to see what secret spirit Qin Huan had!


    If you want to check, at least kill Qin Huan''s body!!


    After making up his mind, the little demon God didn''t hesitate and broke out blood power directly.


    At this moment, the breath of the little demon God soared wildly, more than five times stronger than before!!


    "What a terrible blood!" Qin Huan, who had been seriously injured and used the three changes of crazy demons, stopped the drill and looked at the little demon God who was steaming all over. He was shocked and helpless.


    The origin of this little demon God is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s top in both the demon God''s war method and the demon God''s blood.


    Qin Huan felt powerless in the face of such people.


    Although Qin Huan had the power to destroy the body of ZuLong and was baptized by Tianlei, he had little power because his blood was thin and his inheritance was almost lost.


    Therefore, Qin Huan felt powerless in the face of the powerful little demon God.


    Qin Huan wanted to take out a bottle of pill and swallow it, but Qin Huan was stunned that his divine sense could not be found out!


    "This... This little demon God has blocked the space?" Qin Huan''s face was slightly frozen. Seeing the light curtain before, Qin Huan thought it was to prevent himself from escaping.


    Unexpectedly, the little demon God even blocked the space, which blocked all his ways.


    "I give up!" Qin Huan glanced around and whispered.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to fight with the little devil this time. In the face of the powerful little devil, Qin Huan planned to practice and fight him.


    But to Qin Huan''s dismay, he shouted to give up and didn''t leave the duel field.


    That is to say, the little devil said hello to the refining tower?


    "Give up? I said you don''t want to escape here today! Do you think I''m joking with you?" the little demon God who inspired the blood of the demon God stepped into the air and stood. He was full of light color brilliance. In this brilliance, there was a figure sitting behind him.


    This figure looks like a real demon God guarding the little demon God!


    Qin Huan looked at the figure behind the little devil. He could feel the boundless pressure emanating from the figure.


    I''m afraid the demon blood of the little demon God is very rich!


    Facing such a powerful and ferocious little demon, Qin Huan looked dignified and looked deep.


    "What should I do?"

 Chapter 2315

    The little demon is different from others.


    Not only did Qin Huan have strong blood, natural divine patterns, but also had top-level combat methods. Naturally, Qin Huan could not defeat them now.


    But this time, the little demon God had arranged a snare and forced Qin Huan into a desperate situation.


    In the face of such a situation, Qin Yuwei had a war.


    However, the little demon God''s body protection pattern was too powerful. If he didn''t smash the body protection pattern, Qin Huan could not defeat it at all.


    "Only by smashing the protective divine pattern can we have a chance to defeat it!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    He intends to use the magic power of law to rest, but his rest should also be based on smashing his protective divine pattern.


    "Is it... The 72nd thunder will be used this time?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Huan used the 72nd thunder to smash the protective pattern of mangtian''s father in the first battle.


    But there is the realm of deduction, which is an illusory existence. Even if it is used in the realm of deduction, the real one is still there


    But if you use it here, the 72nd thunder is really gone.


    In other words, Qin Huan was not sure whether the 72nd thunder would still exist after using it.


    If it was normal, Qin Huan didn''t want to use the 72 thunder on the eve of the origin.


    Because the place of origin is extremely dangerous, the 72nd sky thunder is still of great use!


    But if you don''t use the 72nd sky thunder, how can you break his protective divine pattern?


    "Why? Don''t you play? What other moves and cards do you have?" the little demon God stood in the air and looked at Qin Huan, not in a hurry to attack.


    He looked at Qin Huan as if he were looking at a dead man.


    Now Qin Huan was doomed.


    Qin Huan stared at the little demon God. He was still thinking about how to break the protective pattern of the little demon God.


    "If I can inspire the power of the war spirit..." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Without using weapons and the 72nd thunder, Qin Huan couldn''t get rid of the body protection pattern of the little demon God unless he could use the power of the spirit of war.


    Not to mention the ghost of the dragon in the dry well, it is said that the power of the evil head may be broken.


    However, Qin Huan had not tried to use the power of both.


    "Anyway, I need to try!" Qin Huan took a deep breath. It was not long before they became the soul of the God of war. It took a long time to conceive, so he tried to use their power.


    But now Qin Huan couldn''t care so much. He had only one try.


    If not, Qin Huan could only use the 72nd thunder.


    "Ha ha, you can see the blood of the demon God. It''s not in vain this time. Let me see if you can really kill me by using the blood of the demon God!" Qin Huan looked at the little demon God and smiled gently.


    "If you fight back when you die, I will help you!" the little demon God sneered and disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    With the loud noise, Qin Huan''s body hit the light curtain like a meteorite.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The little devil didn''t give Qin Huan any breathing time at all, which was enough to roar Qin Huan with the power of the towering mountains.


    At this time, the little demon God used his blood power and natural divine pattern. Every blow took the power of divine pattern. Even the first and even the second power of the ancestral realm could not bear without borrowing weapons.


    Qin Huan''s body has reached the peak after years of demon quenching, but he still can''t withstand the bombardment of the little demon God.


    The whole flesh body is almost completely sunken, and all the ribs in the chest burst.


    However, Qin Huan''s breath was constantly expanding.


    Facing the ferocious little devil, Qin Huan had used the first four changes of the crazy devil to accumulate his strength.


    "How is it possible!!"


    The little demon God was terrified when he bombarded wildly.


    He didn''t expect such a roar. Qin Huan was not dead, but his breath was getting stronger and stronger.


    Up to now, it has given him a great sense of danger.


    In this case, the little demon God who has experienced many battles has met such a strange person for the first time!


    "I don''t believe it!" the little demon God whispered to himself. His body protection pattern suddenly shone, and a figure appeared again.


    "God of the devil!!" the little devil growled in a low voice. With his attack, the virtual shadow in the body protecting God pattern made the same attack.


    In an instant, the whole duel field was boiling and the space burst.


    Even the little demon God arranged a net, which almost collapsed in this blow.


    Qin Huan, who was almost dead, only felt the boundless sense of crisis. The power of destroying the sky and the earth brought by the little demon God''s strike was printed in his pupils.


    Qin Huan was breathless, but his eyes were calm.


    The more this time, the more we should be calm and make no mistakes.


    "Boom!" the little demon God''s attack shattered and the space red bombarded Qin Huan''s chest.


    Qin Huan''s hollow chest burst instantly. The blow hit Qin Huan''s spine bone through his chest, trying to break Qin Huan''s whole bones through his spine.


    When the blow hit Qin Yu, Qin Huan, who had already gathered his great power, suddenly spoke.


    "I am heaven!"


    "One!"


    Qin Huan''s power also broke out in an instant, and a virtual shadow appeared behind him.


    At the moment when the virtual shadow appeared, the little demon God only felt that the heaven and earth were under pressure. It seemed that he had returned to the time when the demon God''s blood was stimulated. At that time, he had felt the breath of his ancestors.


    In front of that breath, the little demon God felt like an ant, or even worse.


    What he never expected was that he felt it again at this time. When he was shocked, the boundless pressure directly bombarded him and made his body fall directly downward.


    "Poof!" Qin Huan''s blood gushed wildly. When the little demon God fell, Guiyi''s power rushed to the top of the little demon God like a flood.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise shook the earth and the earth, and a terrible shock wave raged wildly.


    The power of unity is boundless, which makes the body protection pattern of the little demon God boil.


    But the figure appeared in the body protection divine pattern, so that the body protection divine pattern did not burst.


    At this time, Qin Yuqiang endured the sharp pain of his body and used the counterattack of madness and evil transformation to instantly stimulate the power of the war spirit.


    "Broken!!" Qin Huan roared, and the God of war pattern was shining all over him. The immortal devil in the God of war turned into a light and rushed into Qin Huan''s right hand.


    "Boom!"


    This attack seemed to contain the power of crossing the star river. It bombarded the body protecting God pattern of the little demon God, and broke out an endless shock wave.


    "Bang!!"


    The small demon God''s body protection pattern burst under the attack of Guiyi and the immortal devil.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s eyes were dark, and a boundless sense of powerlessness surged into his heart. The reaction of crazy demons swallowed up his mind like a tide.


    "Rest in peace!" Qin Huan pressed his left hand on the top of the little demon God before closing his eyes!


    "Help me!!" the little demon screamed in horror. At this moment, he really felt the arrival of death!


    An old hand suddenly appeared and pressed on Qin Huan''s hand, which directly wiped out the power of rest in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Just as the old hand slapped Qin Huan''s head and was ready to kill Qin Yu, an old hand dissatisfied with senile spots suddenly appeared from the space and patted it on the old hand.


    "Bang!" the old hand burst, and the old hand with age spots pulled Qin Huan into the space and disappeared!

 Chapter 2316

    After Qin Huan was taken away by the old hand who was dissatisfied with senile spots, an old figure appeared on the duel ground.


    This is a white haired old man in a black robe. His body is extremely bent, and his small black robe looks extremely empty.


    After the old man emerged, he stared at the space, looked at his burst right hand, and his face showed a dignified color.


    "Zhu Lao!!" the little demon God also came back, but his face was very white and his body could not stop shaking.


    Over the years, he rarely felt so dead.


    From the death crisis alone, if Zhu doesn''t appear, he will die!


    He never thought that the mole ant, which was almost killed by himself, could break out such a terrible blow in the end.


    "Young people, this man is not simple!" the old man in black looked at the disappeared place and turned to the little demon God.


    The little devil didn''t answer. When Qin Huan used Zhan Sheng 104, he didn''t regard Qin Huan as an ordinary person.


    Besides, he almost died in Qin Huan''s hands. How dare the little devil despise Qin Huan?


    It seemed that I was going to rest and sleep for a long time. In retrospect, my heart trembled.


    Pressing down his fear, the little demon God looked at the old man''s empty right hand, his pupils narrowed and said, "old Zhu, your hand!"


    Old Zhu''s strength was clear to him. Unexpectedly, old Zhu would be injured, which made the little demon God unbelievable.


    "This man bears the God of war. His origin is extraordinary. He is a minority. He should not be hostile!" old Zhu withdrew his eyes and stared at the little demon God.


    The little demon God nodded, recalled the gambling with Qin Huan and said, "I know, old Zhu."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan woke up, he didn''t know when.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, he found himself in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. Before Qin Huan thought about it, a feeling of collapse and overdraft came to his mind.


    He sat up slowly and looked at his flesh covered with blood scabs. He didn''t come back until half a sound.


    Looking back on the scene before he was unconscious, Qin Huan looked dignified. He only remembered that he used his last strength to rest in peace.


    Then Qin Huan felt that someone had pressed his hand, and he also felt the fatal crisis. At that time, he wanted to resist, but the overdraft of the madman made him escape into the boundless darkness, which could not be reversed.


    But I don''t want to wake up in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan looked at the sword slave sitting on the side with many weapons on his back. He slowly got up, bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your help!"


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan thought it was the sword slave who saved himself.


    Although Qin Huan guessed that someone was behind the little devil when he was unconscious, Qin Huan didn''t worry much.


    Because the master''s spirit has left strength in his body. If he really encounters the bombardment of the strong, he will protect himself.


    But now in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, it means that it is the sword carrying slave.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled that the sword carrying slave could go in and out of the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb at will?


    Qin Huan ignored the sword slave and went straight into the small world of bronze mirrors without saying much.


    Using the first four changes of the mad devil burned too much power, which made him completely overdraw the power in his body.


    Now all his flesh has dried up. This is also the best time to practice the body quenching of gods and demons.


    After returning to the ashram, Qin Huan began to devour the treasures left by the master''s spirit!


    In the years array, Qin Yucai continuously swallowed up nearly a year, and then meditated for three years. Qin Yucai opened his eyes again, with a surprise in his eyes.


    The number of this crazy devouring natural wealth and earth treasures is more than five times that before.


    Now his body is not only recovered, but also more refined into two realms!


    "It''s true that it''s a demon body quenching technique. If it goes on like this, I''ll swallow all these natural treasures. Even if I can lead to the disaster of 1999, I should be able to resist it?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Qin Huan''s purpose was to strengthen himself and lead to the disaster of ''99.


    However, the eighth and ninth robberies were so terrible that the ninth robberies could not be imagined. Therefore, Qin Huan must improve himself to the extreme!


    "If it can really lead to the 99 disaster, then I will imprison the last nine thunder!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the power of the 72nd thunder.


    Once it leads to the 99 robbery, if you imprison and refine the nine Tianlei, your strength is enough to improve several levels.


    In that way, even if you enter the place of origin, you will have dependence!


    "This battle has made me have a clearer understanding of my strength. Although my body is strong, it is still inferior to the real people of God''s blood."


    "It''s not that the destruction of ancestral dragons is inferior, but the blood and inheritance!" Qin Huan sighed.


    He didn''t destroy the inheritance of ZuLong much, let alone the natural divine pattern of ZuLong, which made him much different from the little demon God.


    "The natural divine pattern of destroying the ancestral dragon can''t be found. Even the dragon blood left by the master may not be able to condense the natural divine pattern, but... The war divine pattern can make up for this."


    "In the next time, I need to focus on the God of war Tao, the God of war pattern and the cultivation of the God of war soul." Qin Yu took a deep breath.


    Finally, the spirit of the God of war smashed the protective divine pattern of the little demon God, which made Qin Huan realize that if he wanted to make up for the deficiency of the natural divine pattern, he had to rely on the God of war pattern.


    "As long as the God of war''s way is improved and the God of war''s pattern and soul are strong, I am not afraid of people like the little devil!" Qin Huan looked at the front with deep eyes.


    Qin Huan knew the horror of law and magic rest. As long as it was used, few people in the same realm could carry it!


    Then Qin Huan stood up and prepared to practice the God of war 108.


    The battle with the little demon God made him personally experience the terror of the battle Saint 108. If he could practice more, he was afraid that the power would double.


    "I don''t know what to say!" just as Qin Huan was preparing to practice the first move, it came from below


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at the direction of the sound source. He frowned and said, "say!"


    He didn''t expect that Zhang Youyi would take the initiative to talk to herself!


    "Don''t you think that the power gathered in your body is too limited? In other words, no matter how powerful your body is, it''s just a lake and can''t become a sea after all!"

 Chapter 2317

    But a lake, can''t become a sea after all?


    Qin Huan tasted Zhang Youyi''s words carefully and pondered a little. He got up slowly and disappeared directly. He appeared in front of Zhang Youyi again.


    Looking at Zhang Youyi, Qin Yuping said slowly, "Taoist friend, what do you say?"


    And I was thinking about why Zhang Youyi changed her temper.


    She has been silent since she got the pure Yang secret skill and pure Yang heaven seal from her. Now she suddenly opens her mouth.


    Qin Huan didn''t think it was too difficult for her to cultivate, so he wanted to help herself


    Zhang Youyi ignored Qin Huan''s eyes, looked at Qin Yu and said, "it takes a lot of strength to practice the tactics. The stronger the tactics, the more so. If there is a long battle, the strength in the body alone can''t last long."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Zhang Youyi was right.


    The reason why he can practice for a long time is mainly because the crazy devil has brought him plenty of power.


    If there were no madness


    "In order to break this bondage, countless ancestors are opening up the secret of the body. The sea of bitterness was found and opened up at that time, and your sea of bitterness has been closed all the time, which surprised me." Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought that this man could see his suffering??


    Have you no secrets in front of him?


    What''s the origin of this man? Isn''t it true that the emperor of the family didn''t succeed that day?


    "My sea of suffering cannot be opened," Qin Huan said gently.


    There was terror in the sea of suffering. Qin Huan could not open it all the time. This was where Qin Huan was helpless.


    Zhang Youyi brushed a light in her eyes. She said, "since ancient times, I don''t know how many people against the sky have been born. Many people are not satisfied with a sea of suffering. Therefore, other spaces have been opened up in the body."


    Hearing Zhang Youyi''s words, Qin Huan suddenly thought of the nine star ghost Yi family in the ghost land.


    This Yi family is to quench the heavenly soul in the body. It can quench up to nine. Once the nine erupt, they will have boundless power.


    This is similar to what Zhang Youyi said.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail," Qin Huan said gently.


    "Since ancient times, there have been ancestors of sword taking the wrong edge and extreme body refining. They believe that the body is the source of all power and try to stimulate all the secrets of the body."


    "After countless generations of exploration, we have finally created a top-level secret skill. This secret skill can open up 13 magic houses similar to the sea of bitterness in the body. Each magic house is comparable to a sea of bitterness. If a sea of bitterness is a lake, then the 13 magic seas plus the sea of bitterness are equal to 14. When 14 come together, they can become a sea. What you master is only the most basic Zhang Youyi watched Qin Huan.


    The most basic magic quenching?


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi and thought.


    Qin Huan might retort if it was something else, but he really had some doubts about the five ancient books given to him by the master.


    Because from the text inside, it is likely that the master received it from many remnant souls.


    God of war hand bar is, then this God demon quenching is probably not complete.


    "The complete refining of gods and demons is divided into three parts, one is the quenching body, the other is the sea of gods and demons, and the third is the refining of gods and demons!" Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan.


    Three parts?


    Demon sea? Refining demons?


    Qin Huan was unbelievable. If it weren''t for Zhang Youyi, he just thought that the magic quenching technique he had obtained was complete. Unexpectedly, it was the most basic.


    Although he was surprised, Qin Huan looked calm and didn''t show any fluctuation.


    In other words, he didn''t believe that Zhang Youyi would tell himself this for no reason.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said, "do you know the whole?"


    "Yes, and I can tell you," Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan.


    "What are the conditions?" Qin Huan said.


    "Conditions? Even if I have conditions, will you promise me? The reason why I tell you is because I don''t want to die here inexplicably, but also to prove my value to you." Zhang Youyi said.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi unexpectedly and suddenly understood Zhang Youyi''s purpose.


    However, if he had not experienced the famine, Qin Huan might have seriously considered it, but after the famine, Qin Huan would never let Zhang Youyi go.


    The greater his ability and experience, the more he will release the tiger and return to the mountain. Qin Huan will never make such a mistake again!


    Qin Huan calmed down and said, "wait and see."


    "You can try to open up a sea of gods and Demons when swallowing the treasures of heaven and earth. This is a complete magic formula..." Zhang Youyi read out the magic formula.


    Qin Huan kept it in his mind word by word.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Taoist friend!" after that, Qin Huan disappeared and went to the dojo.


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan who had sat down on the mountain with a complicated look.


    "In this way, there should be a glimmer of life." Zhang Youyi whispered.


    From Qin Huan''s eyes, she could not see the hope that Qin Huan would let her go, but she knew that it could prolong her time.


    In other words, Qin Huan would not let her go, nor would he easily erase her.


    As long as they don''t kill her, as long as she''s still alive, there''s a glimmer of life. They''ll definitely do everything to find themselves!


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Zhang Youyi thought. At this time, he was immersed in what Zhang Youyi said.


    At first, Qin Huan was skeptical about what Zhang Youyi said.


    But as like as two peas of Qin and Yu, the first part of the magic is almost identical to the magic and the body is even more complete than the magic and quenching technique.


    "It seems true, and it''s no good for her to give me a fake!"


    "However, her motives are worth pondering," Qin Huan said to himself.


    Today Qin Huan has already experienced all kinds of hardships. Both his mind and the city government have reached a very high level.


    Naturally, she will not think that Zhang Youyi is kind-hearted or wants to exchange these for a glimmer of life.


    "Her purpose is to make me not kill her easily? Or... She''s waiting? Wait for the spirit of the heavenly family to come to her?" Qin Huan thought.


    If so, Zhang Youyi''s identity should be extraordinary.


    Is he really the son of heaven???


    Looking back on the scene of catching Zhang Youyi, Qin Huan really didn''t believe it.


    "Anyway, I''m not afraid. After all, the small world of bronze mirror is in the stone space of the tomb of gods and demons. If you want to find him, you can''t find him unless you can probe into the stone of the tomb of gods and demons!" Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan began to think about the cultivation of gods and demons.

 Chapter 2318

    It has to be said that this divine magic refining is really powerful.


    But it can be seen from the description that this is definitely the crystallization of the wisdom of countless ancestors.


    If you only master the body quenching technique in the first part, you can''t give full play to the power of God and devil refining. In other words, at most, you can only make the body strong and very limited.


    But if you master the magic sea and refining magic, it will be enough to leap forward several levels of strength.


    Even later, Qin Huan guessed that it was much stronger than the nine star heavenly soul Yi family.


    Because thirteen can be refined here!


    Different from tianhun Yi family, the soul of tianhun Yi family is replaced by other souls.


    The "divine and evil refining" can use not only its own soul, but also other souls. However, using other souls has high requirements.


    This soul has no consciousness!


    This condition was difficult for others, but it was easy for Qin Huan, but at least it was not very difficult.


    "Refining magic is too far away from me. Let''s think about the magic sea first." Qin Huan began to think about the second part of the magic sea.


    According to the story of God and devil refining, the body can open up 13 God and devil seas similar to the sea of suffering.


    Although similar, the magic sea is a lot less important than the bitter sea, because the magic sea can only store power, not like the bitter sea, it can also store other things. Of course, the gap between the two is not just here.


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that all the thirteen demon seas were located on the spine!!


    Moreover, it also prompts the 24 bones of Paris polyphylla!


    "All the 24 bones of the heavy building can open up a sea of gods and demons, that is to say, twelve can be opened up here, and the last sea of gods and demons is the place where the spine is connected to the back of the brain!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "According to the second part, first open up the sea of gods and demons in the 24 bones of Chonglou... So now I can try it first." Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and had a clear cultivation goal in mind.


    Then Qin Huan began to attack the magic sea according to the second part of the magic refining.


    As time goes by, ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye in the years array.


    This day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and his face showed surprise. He looked directly at the treasure of heaven and wealth not far away. With his right hand raised, one treasure of heaven and wealth flew into Qin Huan''s hand.


    Finally, they were swallowed up by Qin Huan and rushed into Qin Huan''s spine.


    After ten years of continuous attempts, Qin Huan finally opened up the first demon sea.


    Qin Huan wanted to devour the power of gods and demons in the treasure of heaven and wealth to expand the sea of gods and demons.


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan looked at the sea of gods and demons in the twenty-four bones of the heavy building with a happy face.


    After half a year''s devouring, the sea of gods and demons, which was originally only big with fists, has become extremely huge and can be called a small world.


    "According to the magic refining, a magic sea can be as vast as it can be. At that time, I don''t know how much power can be stored!" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Many times, when using weapons, the power will be exhausted, just as when using demon hunting and spear, the power will be completely evacuated.


    The reason is that the sea of suffering has not opened, and the power in the Dantian is difficult to gather.


    When the sea of bitterness was still open, it might be able to stimulate the sea of gods and demons, which could solve Qin Huan''s disadvantage that he could not gather much strength now.


    Qin Huan looked forward to the third part of refining gods and demons.


    "Unfortunately, it''s more and more difficult to open the magic sea one by one. If you want to continue to open it, you should expand the first magic sea to a certain extent. Otherwise, I can open all my body. At that time, if I cross the robbery, I can swallow a lot of thunder." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "With these natural treasures, I should be able to open up a second sea of gods and demons." Qin Huan licked his lips and said to himself.


    "However, the second demon sea is not in a hurry to open up. We must first refine the body!" Qin Huan thought and closed his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went by, Qin Huan left the bronze mirror world three years later.


    Qin Huan found the little devil sitting cross legged at the other end of the duel field.


    It seemed that he was aware of Qin Huan''s arrival. The little demon God opened his eyes and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Good luck, Taoist friend." Qin Huan looked at the little demon God and said faintly.


    The little demon God looked a little stiff. He stood up slowly and said, "I lost the last war. According to the bet, we can compete with each other in the next time."


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. Although the little devil''s tone was cold, his attitude was very different.


    On reflection, Qin Huan understood what was going on.


    I''m afraid that the protector of the little demon God stepped in at the last moment, and the sense of crisis before coma can prove that the protector should have done it to himself.


    This leads to the sword slave.


    If there is no accident, the sword carrying slave hurt the protector of the little demon God, so let him think his identity is extraordinary.


    Because of these, the little demon God''s attitude will have such a big change.


    Qin Huan, who had a clear mind, smiled and said, "I hope Taoist friends still won''t let me down." Qin Huan attacked.


    After opening up the first demon sea this time, his overall strength has been greatly improved. Therefore, he can''t wait to fight with the little demon God.


    Feeling the change of Qin Huan''s breath, the little devil jumped in his heart.


    "It''s getting stronger again!" the little demon God said nothing.


    It''s only a few years. The whole person''s breath is much thicker than before. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can overcome it.


    I have to say that the last rest made the little devil afraid. How dare you despise Qin Huan?


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sound of space burst echoed in his ears. The little demon God pressed down his mind and began to fight back.


    "Boom!" the little devil didn''t use all his strength, but was always on guard against Qin Huan.


    "Why, the last World War made Taoist friends afraid to fight with me?" Qin Huan felt the attack of the little demon God and not only sneered.


    Before the little devil answered, Qin Huan said, "Taoist friends, we are now training with each other. I believe I am also qualified to be a Taoist friend''s partner. If Taoist friends attack like this, I''m afraid we won''t be qualified to be my partner in a long time."


    Stimulated by Qin Huan''s words, the little demon God directly inspired the blood of the demon God to bang with Qin Huan.


    "This is all the power of the devil''s blood? I think it''s just so!"


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Come again!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Under Qin Huan''s clamor, the little demon God gave full play to his strength


    "Boom, boom!"


    The roar of the duel ground broke out without interruption.

 Chapter 2319

    In this way, under the accompaniment of the little demon God.


    Both combat experience and Ares are growing rapidly.


    In order to break the contract, Qin Huan simply arranged a time array in the duel field. The battle with the little demon God was lively and vigorous.


    After each severe injury, Qin Huan would immediately enter the small world of bronze mirrors and devour the treasures of heaven and earth to refine his flesh.


    In this way, a hundred years have passed in the hundred times array.


    This day.


    "Boom!" the little demon God hit the light curtain of the duel field with blood, and only his bright eyes showed on his bloody face.


    His black and white eyes stared at Qin Huan and whispered, "pervert, Li Youcai, you are really a pervert!!!"


    This is what the little demon God wanted to say to Qin Huan for hundreds of years.


    In a short span of a hundred years, from being able to suppress Qin Yu in an all-round way, he has become equal to Qin Yu. Even if he uses demon blood, he can''t get any benefit.


    Now, like Qin Huan, he has suffered a heavy blow, which makes the little demon God helpless. What''s more, he is not as strong as Qin Huan after the heavy blow.


    Moreover, his recovery speed was not as fast as Qin Huan.


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for Nangong Taoist friend, I wouldn''t have made such rapid progress. Nangong Taoist friend, I''m going to be serious next. I hope you can do your best." Qin Huan, who was also covered in flesh and blood, stood in the air and said loudly.


    The little demon God''s face muscles twitched and his whole body burst out again.


    Every time Qin Huan said something serious, he really wanted to do it. He suffered a lot from Qin Huan several times before, so that after hearing Qin Huan say something serious, he improved his strength to the extreme.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the array of years, it is a hundred years later.


    This day.


    Qin Huan sat in the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan had been practicing with Nangong Xiao for nearly 200 years. Qin Huan''s progress was beyond imagination.


    Although he was still the sixth level in the ancient realm, Qin Huan did not know how strong he was now, either physically or physically.


    If he had faced the little demon God, he had almost no room to fight back.


    Now Qin Huan could not suppress the little demon God, but it was absolutely difficult for the little demon God to suppress him.


    Even so, Qin Huan was still unable to smash the little demon God''s body protection pattern without using the power of the God of war''s soul.


    It has to be said that the body protection divine pattern is really powerful. It is almost difficult to break without using weapons.


    After nearly 200 years of training with Qin Huan, the strength of the little demon God has also improved a lot.


    Today, the two have no previous hostility, but established a certain friendship.


    People are like this. When they meet someone weaker than themselves, they won''t take a look at it, but if they meet someone equal to each other, they will feel sorry for each other.


    Of course, part of the reason why a certain friendship will be established is that the little demon God deliberately did it.


    "It''s a pity that my ancestral dragon''s flesh is pure, but it''s too thin, and there''s not much inheritance." Qin Huan opened his eyes from practice and not only sighed.


    Qin Huan and the little demon God are now worse than blood.


    Even though Qin Huan could not condense the blood divine pattern now, as long as the blood was rich and inherited, Qin Huan was sure to improve in a short time.


    But now there is no... Qin Huan has no other way to improve.


    Therefore, in recent years, Qin Huan spent all his money on the God of war pattern besides dueling with the little demon God.


    Now we can only rely on the God of war pattern to make up for the deficiency.


    In order to make the two war spirits more powerful, Qin Huan would cultivate them with the holy power of the gods whenever he was free.


    For a long time, the strength of the two spirits is also gradually increasing.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed when he looked at the treasure of heaven and wealth. He had swallowed nearly one-third of the treasure of heaven and wealth.


    "After I devour all these treasures, I''ll try to lead to the robbery of ancestral territory!" Qin Huan said.


    As long as he had survived the disaster of the ancestral realm, Qin Huan could step into the peak of the ancient realm. At that time, he should have entered the God of war.


    Qin Huan hoped to break through the shackles and enter the ancestral realm in the God of war.


    Only in this way, when he comes out of the God of war, he will have the strength to fight against other monsters!


    "During this time, I need to understand the Tao more and lock the heaven!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Whether Tianlei can be imprisoned during the robbery depends on the way to lock the sky. Therefore, Qin Huan plans to improve the way to lock the sky to the extreme.


    Qin Huan was not worried about whether daosuo heaven could hold Tianlei in custody.


    After all, when Tao locks heaven to Dacheng, it can imprison heaven''s attack, which shows its terror.


    Therefore, as long as the understanding reaches a certain level, Tianlei will no longer talk.


    Qin Huan saw the horror of the eighth and ninth robberies, and he looked forward to the ninth robberies.


    "I will learn the way of the God of war, cultivate the pattern of the God of war, cultivate the soul of the God of war, practice the 108 moves of the God of war, and learn the way to lock the sky. This is what I will do in the next time!" Qin Huan whispered. He left the small world of bronze mirror and continued to fight with the little demon God.


    Time goes by.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was the tenth year Qin Huan and the little demon God were practicing together. In the years array, it was equivalent to a thousand years.


    "Boom!"


    "Brother Nangong, why don''t you use the divine tattoo?" Qin Huan stood in the air. His whole body was bleeding, but his blood was overwhelming.


    His eyes stared at the little demon God who hit the light curtain, with blood flowing in his mouth and flesh blurred all over. He almost saw Sen''s white bones, showed a smile and continued:


    "I said, without your body protection divine pattern, you are really not my opponent!"


    From the beginning, the little devil was unable to move. Up to now, the little devil doesn''t use the body protection pattern. He is not Qin Huan''s opponent at all.


    "Li Youcai, what have you eaten these years? Why do you become stronger every time you enter the small world?" the little demon Nangong roared in a low voice.


    His demon blood was so strong that he couldn''t defeat Qin Huan, which made the little demon very hurt.


    Although you can''t defeat without using the body protection divine pattern, even if you use the body protection divine pattern, it''s unknown whether the real battle of life and death can be defeated.


    You know, I almost killed myself at the beginning. Now I''m afraid... It''s easier to kill myself.


    Such a big change made the little demon God very unconvinced.


    "Brother Nangong is joking. You have made a lot of progress over the years. I''m afraid you won''t pay attention to the ordinary ancestral realm! Come on, use the body protection pattern to fight me." Qin Huan smiled.


    "Li Youcai, can you honestly tell me if you still hide your strength?" the little devil looked at Qin Huan.

 Chapter 2320

    This idea, little demon God is not a day or two.


    After nearly a thousand years of dueling in the array of years, he clearly felt the changes of Qin Huan.


    This change did not mean the severity of Qin Huan''s injury, but the feeling he showed.


    In the past, Qin Huan faced him like a great enemy.


    Now, the little demon God can see from Qin Huan that he can do it easily.


    Therefore, he always wondered whether Qin Huan had hidden his strength!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the little demon God would ask like this. He thought a little: "brother Nangong, you think highly of me."


    "Don''t go around and answer me truthfully." the little demon God looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and said with an indifferent smile, "it''s hidden a little."


    "A little? Exactly how much?" the little devil said.


    "Ten percent!" Qin Huan said.


    Ten percent.


    This was not true, or Qin Huan was not sure how much he had hidden.


    Over the years, he has devoured almost all the treasures left to him by the master''s soul.


    Now Qin Huan has inspired the second demon sea.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not know how much strength he had hidden. After all, he had not inspired the power of the demon sea.


    However, Qin Huan would not use the power of the sea of gods and Demons easily.


    Qin Huan was not sure how much he was hiding without using the power of the demon sea.


    Rather than so, it''s better to be gone.


    "OK, I hope from now on, we all use our best." the little demon God nodded, and the body protecting God pattern diffused, and the momentum of the whole person changed dramatically in an instant.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up when he saw this. The sparkling God of war pattern was everywhere, and the shadows of two God of war souls were reflected in the God of war pattern.


    Today''s God of war pattern is extremely powerful even if it does not use the power of God of war''s soul.


    In addition, Qin Huan has learned the first thirty-three of God of war 108, and even the little devil dare not touch it.


    Even so, Qin Huan could not completely suppress the little demon God who used the body protection pattern.


    Of course, the real battle of life and death is another matter.


    The battle really lasted ten days. When the little demons were exhausted and Qin Huan was covered in flesh and blood, it ended.


    As soon as it was over, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    There were few natural treasures left. Qin Huan didn''t devour all the rest, but took out the jade bottle with the size of a water tank.


    The jade bottle contains the dragon blood collected by the master emperor for him. Although I don''t know the origin of the dragon blood, the power contained in it is extremely majestic.


    Qin Yu intended to devour it at the end.


    "The dragon soul has been removed!"


    Qin Huan found a bamboo slip beside the jade bottle. The words on it stunned Qin Huan.


    Has the Dragon Spirit been eliminated?


    Qin Huan''s face was filled with emotion. The master had already thought of everything.


    He thought less and looked at the jade bottle with a large water tank. Qin Huan took out the black pot.


    After driving the black pot bigger, Qin Huan opened the cap of the jade bottle.


    "Roar!"


    Like the roar of a dragon from the ancient times, the boundless power of the dragon is overwhelming.


    Before pouring out the dragon blood, the dragon power contained in the dragon blood made him have the impulse to kneel and worship.


    Qin Huan was frightened and poured all the dragon blood into the black pot.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was surprised to find that all the Dragon Power disappeared after the dragon blood was poured into the black pot.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at the dragon blood in the black pot and couldn''t believe it.


    Why is that dragon power gone when it comes to the black pot?


    Qin Huan felt his surprise carefully and wanted to see what dragon''s blood was, but to Qin Huan''s surprise, he noticed the smell of chaotic power from the dragon''s blood.


    "What kind of dragon is this?" Qin Huan was full of fog.


    But without much thought, he jumped into the black pot and began to quench the flesh with this dragon blood.


    Although he didn''t know what level of dragon blood it was, Qin Huan was sure that it was definitely ancestral dragon''s.


    Moreover, the cultivation of ZuLong is afraid to be very high, which is likely to exist in the divine realm.


    "Roar!"


    After the dragon blood covered Qin Huan''s body, Qin Huan roared like a beast.


    He only felt the boundless power drilling into his body from his pores. What frightened Qin Huan was that there was a powerful dragon soul in this power.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, although the dragon soul was powerful, it was not aggressive. In other words, the spirit of the dragon soul was really erased by the master.


    Not only that, there is no other power of the Tao in dragon blood, as if it only contains pure power of the dragon.


    "Master, you are considerate." Qin Huan let the power contained in the dragon blood harden his body.


    And run the spirit of the whole body to devour the dragon soul.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the dragon blood, but the master gave it to himself, so he definitely had his plan.


    What Qin Huan can do now is to do everything to swallow the power contained in dragon blood, although this power is not so easy to swallow.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Qin Huan''s scream echoed in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Even though he used the magic quenching technique for many years, his body has been powerful to the extreme.


    But under the power of dragon blood, his body was still vulnerable.


    Fortunately, all the Dragon spirits in the dragon blood were erased by the emperor''s soul, otherwise Qin Huan could not resist.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in endless pain, didn''t realize that earth shaking changes were taking place in his body.


    Even his blood is changing.


    If Qin Huan was sober now, he would find that the power in his body seemed to be pulled away.


    In other words, his body is made of the body of destroying ZuLong, which also contains the power to destroy ZuLong.


    But now the power to destroy the ancestral dragon is swallowed and covered by the power in the dragon''s blood


    In other words, after Qin Huan completely swallowed the dragon''s blood, his body was no longer to destroy the body of ZuLong!!


    When Qin Huan was like hiding in purgatory and suffering from the crazy refining of dragon blood, Zhang Youyi stared at the direction of the Taoist field.


    "The breath of chaotic ZuLong! This is the blood of chaotic ZuLong? How can he get the blood of chaotic ZuLong? How can there be chaotic ZuLong in God???"


    Zhang Youyi is a little messy.


    Many things that should not appear in God''s heaven have appeared, and they all belong to the same person.


    What kind of creation does it take, and what kind of destiny does it take to get it?


    Taiyu, God of war, demon soul, nine clawed dragon soul, now there is a chaotic ancestral dragon blood??

 Chapter 2321

    Zhang Youyi''s inner shock could not be subsided for a long time.


    As the son of heaven, her experience and knowledge are unmatched by ordinary people.


    In other words, it is precisely because of her extraordinary experience and knowledge that she is naturally arrogant and arrogant.


    Because in her eyes, other people are almost the same as mole ants. As the son of heaven, how can she look at mole ants?


    But now, seeing Qin Huan, Zhang Youyi''s idea has been completely overturned.


    It seems that a very ordinary person, who is just an ordinary monk in God, has such great fortune.


    There are things in these creations that even she dare not expect.


    "This man is either the son of fortune, or his life experience is extraordinary!" Zhang Youyi concluded.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Zhang Youyi thought. His last mind collapsed under the impact of dragon blood.


    Although Qin Huan faced many hardships for so many years, he was able to stick to his mind and not be destroyed by any external force.


    However, under this dragon blood, Qin Huan''s persistence was like a joke, and all his defenses were vulnerable.


    The dragon soul contained in dragon blood smashed his mind.


    Fortunately, the spirit of the dragon soul had long been worn away. Otherwise, Qin Huan would be killed by the dragon soul even if he didn''t die.


    Of course, this is normal.


    This dragon blood must be the blood of the divine realm. Qin Huan''s strength can fight against the ancestral realm, but in the face of the divine realm... Even mole ants are inferior, so all resistance can be ignored.


    While the spirit was dispersed by the dragon soul, Qin Huan''s spirit was merging with the dragon soul.


    It seemed that Qin Huan turned into a real dragon, and some fragmentary memories poured into Qin Huan''s mind.


    This memory is not from the memory in front of the dragon blood, but from the blood.


    Or, this is inheritance!!


    The emperor''s soul erased the spirit in the dragon blood, but the inheritance flowing in the dragon blood was not removed.


    It can be said that Qin Huan had few secrets in front of the emperor''s soul except the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan''s destruction of ZuLong was very clear to him. He knew that although Qin Huan destroyed ZuLong''s body, he did not inherit it.


    That''s why he spent a lot of money to get this bottle of dragon blood for Qin Huan, in order to make Qin Huan a real ancestral dragon.


    Not only has the body of ZuLong, but also has the blood of ZuLong and the inheritance of ZuLong!


    It must be said that Qin Huan''s luck was also excellent. This time, the emperor''s soul asked for dragon blood to destroy Zu long.


    Among hundreds and thousands of ancestral dragons, chaotic ancestral dragon can be called the ancestor of ten thousand dragons.


    Because all the power in heaven and earth comes from the power of chaos.


    Chaotic ZuLong, as its name suggests, is a ZuLong born in chaos. It is the purest ZuLong in blood.


    Other ancestral dragons, such as destruction ancestral dragon and Jijin ancestral dragon, are derived from chaotic ancestral dragon. Chaotic ancestral dragon is the ancestor and master of all dragons!


    Although it is said that today, the blood of chaotic ZuLong has long been thin.


    But chaotic ZuLong has a characteristic. One talent is a talent that other ZuLong have never had.


    That is, chaotic ZuLong can devour the power of any ZuLong.


    This is like destroying the power of ZuLong to devour other attributes. The power of ZuLong is not very useful and obvious for its own growth.


    But chaotic ZuLong is different. The power of any ZuLong can double the growth of chaotic ZuLong.


    In other words, as long as he became a chaotic ZuLong, Qin Huan could devour the power of any ZuLong and could not be limited by his attributes.


    For countless years, chaotic ancestral dragon has been called the king of the dragon family. Anyone with chaotic ancestral dragon blood is the top aristocrat of the dragon family.


    Even in the supreme, chaotic ZuLong is extremely rare. They are high and unattainable.


    This is why Zhang Youyi was shocked.


    She can''t imagine where Qin Huan got the chaotic ZuLong. It''s almost impossible even to think of it!


    Qin Huan didn''t know how much fortune the master''s spirit had given him.


    At this time, he was immersed in a chaotic world, and countless inheritance memories emerged in his mind.


    Qin Huan soon realized what this was. He put aside all his thoughts and fully integrated into it.


    The sudden inheritance was a great fortune for him. Qin Huan would try his best to grasp it.


    The silent passage of the world.


    Completely put aside everything, he was immersed in the inheritance ocean of chaotic ZuLong, crazy absorbing and understanding the inheritance of chaotic ZuLong.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    The dragon blood in the black pot had dried up and all of it was sucked into Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan, lying in the black pot, closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping.


    If the little demon God were here, I''m afraid he would be shocked, because Qin Huan''s breath of the book of changes has changed dramatically.


    I''m afraid the little demon God will have a strong sense of oppression in front of this breath.


    This day.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were no longer golden white, but white. They looked very strange.


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s eyes have changed a little. They are no longer the same as before. Now his eyes look more like dragon eyes, a reduced version of dragon eyes.


    Qin Huan stared blankly at the sky. After a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes gradually recovered their focus, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but take the bait, showing an excited smile.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Huan floated up, stood in the black pot and laughed.


    "The chaotic ancestral dragon inherited the natural blood divine pattern... I finally have the natural blood divine pattern! Ha ha!!" Qin Huan laughed wildly.


    Qin Huan envied the little demon God''s powerful blood divine pattern.


    I also dream that one day I can have, what will happen


    And he never thought that with this bottle of dragon blood, he not only had the inheritance of chaotic ZuLong, but also had the natural blood divine pattern!!!


    This means that his strength should leap forward several levels on the basis of the reason.


    Qin Huan was sure that the next time he met, even if he didn''t use the soul of the God of war, he would be sure to suppress the little devil who used the body protection pattern!


    "No, I want to strike while the iron is hot!" Qin Huan did not think much. He jumped out of the black pot, sat on the ashram, closed his eyes and entered the enlightenment.


    He wants to strike while the iron is hot, take the opportunity to understand the inheritance of chaotic ZuLong and cultivate blood divine patterns!

 Chapter 2322

    This enlightenment has really taken 300 years!


    Fortunately, it is in the years array. Otherwise, the place of origin begins before entering the God of war.


    This day.


    Qin Huan stood on the ashram and looked at the dense lines around him. These lines formed a defense cover around Qin Huan.


    "Chaotic ancestral dragon divine pattern!!" Qin Huan looked at the divine pattern on his body and his face was very complicated.


    It is hoped that the natural divine pattern of countless years has finally been possessed.


    Moreover, it is also the top chaotic ZuLong divine pattern.


    Although the power of chaotic ancestral dragon divine pattern is not strong now, Qin Huan is sure that it can be improved in the future.


    Looking at the Dragon shadow in the chaotic ancestral dragon pattern, Qin Huan looked forward to it.


    This dragon shadow is the first generation of chaotic ZuLong.


    As the blood becomes more refined and the divine pattern of chaotic ZuLong becomes stronger and stronger, the of this first generation of chaotic ZuLong will become more obvious!


    At that time, the power will be stronger.


    After the little demon God inspired the blood divine pattern, Qin Huan was able to borrow the power of the first generation of ancestors in the divine pattern, and now Qin Huan can.


    However, the little demon God has been practicing for a long time, and Qin Yucai has just had it.


    "The only fly in the ointment is that the blood of chaotic ZuLong is not rich, but it is more powerful than destroying ZuLong."


    "At least, I now have the blood of chaotic ZuLong and get the inheritance and war skills of chaotic ZuLong."


    "Moreover, this is the blood of chaotic ZuLong. I want to improve a lot in the future, because swallowing any ZuLong can improve my blood!!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Although the blood of chaos ZuLong is still not strong, Qin Huan already knows how to improve.


    It''s not like when you destroy the ZuLong, you can only devour and destroy the ZuLong, but now you can devour any ZuLong to ascend!


    "Now my body is much stronger than before. Maybe I can open the third demon sea now!" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    Continue to sit cross legged and prepare to attack the third demon sea.


    During Qin Huan''s crazy cultivation.


    The little demon God was also practicing. Although he made great progress, he was much slower than Qin Huan, but he was already satisfied.


    "It''s been ten years, and I don''t know when Li Youcai came out." the little demon frowned and said to himself.


    His strength has reached the peak of the ancient realm. After talking to Qin Huan, he plans to attack the ancestral realm with all his strength, and then go to the Ares tower.


    "We must miss the God of War Tower with Li Youcai, otherwise, I don''t have much hope of winning the first place!" the little devil''s eyes twinkled.


    The main reason why he was anxious to go to the retreat to attack Zujing Yizhong was that he wanted to miss the God of War Tower with Qin Huan.


    Otherwise, if they join together, the little demon God is not sure that he can defeat Qin Huan.


    After all, he knew Qin Huan''s real strength.


    After the duel, he could suppress Qin Huan with the divine pattern of blood, but it was not necessarily a real battle of life and death.


    While the little demon God was meditating, a figure slowly floated in front of him.


    It was Qin Huan who came.


    When he saw Qin Huan, the little demon God quickly stood up and was about to say something, he was suddenly stunned.


    He stared at Qin Huan, glanced at Qin Huan suspiciously, and said in surprise, "Li Youcai, what have you... Done in recent years?"


    This time, the little devil was really frightened.


    Although Qin Huan''s appearance did not seem to have changed much.


    But now Qin Huan stood in front of him and gave him a great sense of oppression, which made him feel bound.


    This shocked the little demon God.


    It''s only ten years. Even in the time array, it can''t change so much.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "nothing. What''s the matter? Brother Nangong!"


    The little devil came to Qin Huan in fear. He walked around Qin Huan for several times and said in surprise: "no, no, your breath has completely changed. Moreover, you show a kind of threat. This threat makes me feel frightened!"


    Qin Huan smiled and looked at the little demon God. He had to say that the little demon God had a strong perception. Even though Qin Huan restrained his breath, he still felt it.


    "Well, brother Nangong, let''s continue to compete." Qin Huan said.


    He now wants to see how strong he is.


    Now he has been able to practice the 66 of Ares 108, so he is not in a hurry to find someone to practice it.


    He looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. After a long time, the little demon God said, "OK, Li Youcai, this is our last Sparring Practice. After that, I''m going to attack the ancestral realm."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    After a period of time, he will be ready to lead to the robbery of the ancestral realm. At that time, he will enter the God of war and begin to hone his body and make every effort to prepare for the place of origin.


    "Come on, I''ll do my best this time." the little demon God was shining all over, and the blood god pattern turned into a body protection god pattern covering his whole body.


    Because it is the last battle, the little demon God will naturally use his best.


    Looking at the protective pattern of the little demon God, the rest smiled and said, "thank you, brother Nangong." Qin Huan also attacked.


    However, he did not use the blood divine pattern of chaotic ZuLong, but fought directly.


    He wanted to see how many times his physical defense was stronger than before when there was no protective divine pattern.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan was completely suppressed by the little devil with blood god pattern. Qin Huan continued to retreat and fight back


    "No."


    After attacking Qin Huan for about a quarter of an hour, the little demon God was keenly aware of something. He looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "no, how did your defense improve a lot?"


    According to previous experience, Qin Huan should have been injured at this time.


    But now Qin Huan was not seriously injured except for his ragged clothes.


    Moreover, when his attack bombarded Qin Huan, it was obvious that Qin Huan''s physical defense was much stronger.


    "What''s wrong? Could it be brother Nangong wants to have more than one hand in the last game?" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    The little demon God didn''t answer, and his body protection divine pattern was shining. He directly used the power of blood divine pattern to roar again.


    ¡­


    "No! Li Youcai, you definitely have something to hide. Do you want to hide your strength in this war? Even if I win, it will be invincible." the little demon stood in the air, stared at Qin Huan and shouted.


    "No, I wanted to see my physical defense before. Now... I can fight with all my strength," Qin Huan said, releasing his breath.


    The whole person''s breath changed dramatically in an instant.


    Especially when the chaotic ancestral dragon pattern appeared, Qin Huan seemed to be a dragon king!!!


    The little devil stared at Qin Huan. After feeling the change of Qin Huan''s breath, he swallowed his saliva and said, "this... This is your real strength?"

 Chapter 2323

    "Come on, brother Nangong, let''s fight." Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    Qin Huan immediately began to practice the God of war 108 style!


    Today, Qin Huan''s strength and ability changed dramatically when he faced the little devil for the first time.


    At this time, the power of practicing ares 108 is many times stronger than before.


    With Qin Huan''s drill, the space of the whole duel ground shook fiercely.


    It seems that there are peerless beasts hidden in this space.


    Feeling the power of destroying heaven and earth around Qin Huan, the little demon God opened his eyes and was shocked and speechless.


    "You... How can you!!!"


    The little demon God was shocked incomparably. He couldn''t accept that the person in front of him was the one who was almost killed by himself more than 20 years ago!


    "Is that the body protecting divine pattern?" the little demon God soon noticed the faint chaotic ancestral dragon divine pattern on Qin Huan


    "Yes! But it''s much worse than brother Nangong''s." Qin Huan nodded.


    The little devil''s face twitched. He was able to suppress Qin Huan over the years. Most of the reason was the proud body protecting God pattern.


    What he never thought was that Qin Huan also had the pattern of protecting his body!


    "Li Youcai, you''re hiding so deep!! if you think highly of me, I hope you can show your real strength in this war, and use all the body protection god patterns and war god patterns!!" the little demon God shouted.


    There was a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Qin Huan''s strength at this time made him want to fight Qin Huan again.


    To be honest, the little demon God was tired of the previous battle, because it was difficult for Qin Huan to defeat him who used the body protector pattern.


    Therefore, over time, he could not raise much interest


    But now Qin Huan wanted to fight a hearty war!


    "As you wish!" Qin Huan said with a smile. In addition to practicing the God of war 108, the God of war pattern also appeared, intertwined with the chaotic ancestral dragon pattern.


    "Be careful, brother Nangong!" Qin Huan whispered and attacked.


    The little demon God was full of war spirit. He also practiced the demon God''s tactics to meet Qin Huan!


    "Boom!"


    Both the demon God battle method and the God of war 108 style are the top battle methods in the past.


    The collision between the two makes the space of the duel field tottering, and the powerful shock wave strikes the light curtain of the duel field, making the light curtain almost boiling.


    "Li Youcai, do you look down on Nangong Xiao because of the thunder and rain? Is your body protection pattern so powerful?" the little demon God roared loudly.


    "It depends on how much brother Nangong can force me." Qin Huan smiled.


    He is now equal to the battle of the little devil without using crazy magic transformation.


    "Well, Li Youcai, now you are really qualified to see the strength of Nangong Xiao." the little demon God gathered all his strength and hit Qin Yu in the air.


    The fist power surged, smashing the world and roaring towards Qin Huan.


    As the little demon God paused in the air, he clenched his hands into fists and roared fiercely: "the power of the demon God, break out!!"


    The little devil''s momentum expanded again and almost rushed out of the light curtain of the duel field.


    At the same time, the sparkling divine patterns around him burst into light, forming a powerful defense to cover it.


    In the divine pattern behind it, there is a huge virtual shadow. If the shadow appears, the virtual shadow is small, but it exudes boundless authority.


    It''s like a god standing behind the little demon God.


    Qin Huan, after resisting the little devil''s terrible fist, stepped back several steps and noticed the change of the little devil. Looking at the ghost behind him, Qin Huan showed a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "I hope brother Nangong can force me out of all my strength!" Qin Huan said loudly. He intended to excite Nangong Xiao in order to see his real power.


    "Yes!" Nangong Xiao laughed and attacked fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body flew upside down and hit the light curtain behind him.


    After using the power of the demon God, the strength of the little demon God is improved again.


    I have to say that the little demon God really wants to compete with Qin Huan this time. Using the power of the demon God with his current strength will cost a lot.


    In order to find out Qin Huan''s real strength, he had to use the power of demons and gods at all costs!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise was accompanied by a fierce outbreak of shock waves.


    Qin Huan was not familiar with the chaotic ancestral dragon divine pattern for the first time, so he was directly suppressed by the little demon God.


    "Li Youcai, this is your Divine pattern? If it''s just like this, you let me down." the little demon God shouted.


    The little demon God''s every blow contains great power. In addition, his blood and flesh are better than Qin Huan.


    So Qin Huan didn''t have an advantage at first.


    Qin Huan''s powerful body was gradually injured as the little devil''s attack became more and more fierce. Qin Huan directly used the crazy devil transformation.


    Moreover, the first four changes broke out at the same time, and the Qi and blood in the body and the blood of chaos ZuLong also burned in an all-round way.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help roaring because he felt stronger than ever before.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Huan once again aroused the power of the God of war pattern and the chaotic ancestral dragon pattern.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    The sound of two dragons roared through the sky with ghosts crying and wolves howling. Qin Huan quickly practiced the God of war 108 move.


    Now he was able to practice the first 66 moves. Under such circumstances, Qin Huan continued to practice.


    It didn''t stop until the eighties.


    In other words, Qin Huan was able to practice the first 80 moves.


    The little demon God standing in the air looked at Qin Huan in horror. At this time, Qin Huan''s breath had made him feel a great sense of oppression.


    He never expected that Qin Huan''s breath would suddenly be so terrible.


    "Ares fifth move!"


    "Ares ninth style!"


    Qin Huan said to himself and continued to attack.


    Any combat method does not have to be practiced in order to break out its power.


    After all, in real combat effectiveness, you won''t have time to practice these tactics at all. Therefore, immersed in combat, the tactics can be disassembled.


    In other words, any move is an independent attack, which changes with the situation.


    Of course, there is no doubt that if we can practice the tactics to the extreme and play a complete tactics in an instant, it is another matter.


    Because the moves in the tactics can be used to counterattack in an instant.


    Of course, this has very high requirements for their own strength and proficiency.


    Qin Huan could not do it with his current strength. However, he seemed to have pondered every move of the God of war 108 style and engraved it into the spirit.


    Therefore, as long as he can practice, he can act as a counterattack attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The little demon God also gradually entered the state. His demon God war method was also extraordinary. He collided with Qin Huan''s God of war 108, which was not inferior.


    However, as Qin Huan''s injury became more and more serious, the power of crazy devil became stronger and stronger.


    In the end, the little demon gradually went bad.


    "You are a pervert!!" the little demon God growled in a low voice, trying to shake Qin Yu away.


    I thought I could completely suppress Qin Huan with the power of the demon God. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan took the initiative after suppressing Qin Huan for less than an hour.


    Others are more brave in the Vietnam War, and Li Youcai is simply stronger in the Vietnam War. Who can stand it?


    But where would Qin Huan be like him? Ares'' 45th fierce attack.


    "God of demons is missing!!" the little demon who was badly hurt by Qin Huan was unwilling to be suppressed by Qin Huan. He roared fiercely. The ghost behind him hit Qin Huan with a fist.


    "The spirit of war!"


    "The third demon sea, open!!"


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 2324

    The little devil has red eyes.


    He has almost no reservations this time.


    Show all your strength.


    In the face of the powerful Qin Huan, the little demon God was unwilling, and he couldn''t suppress it after he used all his strength.


    If you go on like this, you will lose soon.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, he once again used the strength of his ancestors to try to crush Qin Huan!


    Qin Huan had suffered this blow before, which almost killed him.


    Knowing the horror of this attack, he did not hesitate to inspire the soul of the God of war and open the sea of the third God!


    Qin Huan didn''t want to use the power of the first generation of the chaotic ancestral dragon divine pattern at this time because the blood of the chaotic ancestral dragon was not stable.


    After the dragon blood was quenched, Qin Huan successfully opened the third demon sea.


    The first two magic seas have expanded to a certain extent, and the cohesive power is full.


    However, the power of the third demon sea was not full, so Qin Huan planned to use the power of the third demon sea to fight back.


    By the way, see how it feels to use the power of the magic sea.


    After all the forces in his body, such as his right arm, Qin Huan used the 68th move of the God of war to meet the ghost of the little demon God!


    Ares 68!


    "Boom!"


    Earth shaking shock waves erupted fiercely with the deafening sound and space collapse.


    Qin Huan and the little demon God retreated like a meteorite and hit the light curtain of the duel field.


    Different from the little demon God, Qin Huan''s momentum became more and more terrible, and his blood red light filled the whole duel field.


    Plus the whole body is covered with blood, the whole person is like a bloody God of war.


    After the little demon God hit the light curtain, the whole person turned white, and there was blood overflow in his mouth.


    Although it was the demon ghost and Qin Huan who attacked each other, the little demon God was also eaten back.


    What the little devil couldn''t believe was that Qin Huan seemed to be all right, and the whole person was stronger


    "Pervert! You are such a pervert!!" the little devil muttered to himself, with a unwilling look on his face.


    After coming out of the mountain this time, the little demon God thought he would lose, but he only thought he should lose in the hands of an evil spirit in the God of war.


    But I never thought that I would lose in the hands of an ancient six fold man.


    And... It failed so simply!


    "I won''t fight, I''ll lose!" looking at Qin Huan, the little demon God said bitterly.


    Even though he was extremely unwilling, the current situation was enough to show that he was defeated, although he still had real killing moves.


    But the killing move will be backfired and pay a very high price.


    He didn''t want to use it, nor did he want to use it against Qin Huan.


    In addition, he also noticed that Qin Huan did not use the power of blood divine pattern, which meant that Qin Huan still had reservations!!


    "Li Youcai, can you tell me truthfully whether you are using all your strength now? Don''t lie to me, I want to be true." the little demon God looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the little demon God and noticed his helplessness. He not only pondered, but also shook his head for a long time and said, "not with all his strength."


    "It''s hard to say exactly how much, because I haven''t used some, but at least 70% of my strength." Qin Huan said seriously.


    The little demon God''s face twitched and directly ejected a big mouthful of blood.


    70%??


    Only 70%??


    The little devil couldn''t believe the result, but after all these years, he also knew that Qin Huan wouldn''t lie to him!


    "70%!"


    "Ha ha! There are people outside and mountains outside. Li Youcai, you are the first person I admire after Nangong roared out of the mountain!" the little demon God said bitterly.


    Recalling that he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all in the past, the little demon God wanted to dig a hole and drill in.


    "Brother Nangong, you don''t have to think about it. Our competition didn''t use external force. Once external force was used, these perceptions were nothing at all."


    "Besides, in the real battle of life and death, who will not use weapons? Therefore, if weapons are used, who will win and who will lose is unknown." Qin Huan advised.


    Over the years, he has also established a certain friendship with the little demon God, and the gratitude and resentment at the beginning have long disappeared.


    Weapon??


    The little demon God looked at Qin Yu meaningfully and said, "really? I don''t believe you have no magic soldiers!"


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He really had magic soldiers. Moreover, the demon hunting spear was made for him.


    In particular, the power of his magic sea collection can stimulate the power of hunting magic war spear to the greatest extent.


    In other words, Qin Huan''s demon hunting and spear alone had the dual or even triple strength to hunt and kill the ancestral territory!


    Of course, the power of Shenmo sea is limited and can''t be used for several times.


    Moreover, Qin Huan would not use it easily before he gave birth to gods and demons.


    "Brother Nangong, you really think highly of me. By the way, where is brother Nangong going next?" Qin Huan changed the topic.


    The little demon God also saw that Qin Huan didn''t want to talk more and didn''t continue to pester. He said, "I''m ready to attack the ancestral realm. Then, I''ll enter the God of War Tower. First say well, don''t go in with me."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "of course not. Moreover, I won''t go to the God of War Tower in a short time."


    Every time the God of War Tower opened, only one person could enter the God of war sky. Therefore, Qin Huan would not fight with the little demon God.


    In addition, Qin Huan had a token of the God of war, so he didn''t need to enter through the God of War Tower.


    Moreover, Qin Huan came out this time mainly to see how much his strength had increased and to see his shortcomings.


    Only in this way can we know how to solve it.


    "Well, what about you? What are you going to do next?" asked the little demon God.


    "I have seen my shortcomings in this battle. I will fight for these to practice." Qin Huan didn''t hide it.


    The little demon God looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "not enough? Li Youcai, I hope I still have the qualification to fight with you next time. Well, I''ll go and try my best to attack the ancestral realm. See you later."


    After the little demon God finished, he disappeared without waiting for Qin Huan to say more.


    Qin Huan''s breath gradually dissipated as the little demon God disappeared. Looking at the duel field, he showed a wry smile. Then he also entered the small world of bronze mirror and continued to practice.


    "When I refine my flesh and adjust my state to the extreme, I can be ready to cross the robbery."


    Although Qin Huan''s physical body is extremely strong now, he is still not sure that he can withstand the disaster of 99. Therefore, he needs to be refined continuously.

 Chapter 2325

    When Qin Huan came out of the refining tower, it had been five years since the little devil left.


    All these five years, he practiced in the Taoist school.


    Now he has swallowed up all the treasures left by the master.


    During this period, the spirit of the God of war was cultivated to understand the chaotic ancestral dragon divine pattern and the inheritance war skills of the chaotic ancestral dragon.


    Five years was equivalent to five hundred years in the Taoist field. Qin Huan further improved on the basis of consolidation.


    Walking slowly on the avenue, Qin Huan was lost in thought when he looked at the endless stream of monks with different looks.


    "My strength should have reached the limit of the ancient six levels. During this time, I need to start preparing for the robbery," Qin Huan said to himself.


    His strength is at the peak of the six levels of ancient territory. Without using weapons, he is not afraid of the one level of ancestral territory. It can be seen how powerful he is now.


    The war Shinto has been realized by him that the king''s territory is triple, and the war god pattern and the war god 108 style have made progress.


    Not only that, even the rules of Tao locking heaven and heavenly prohibition were understood to the extreme by him.


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan thought it was not enough!


    One is worried that it will not lead to the disaster of 1999, and the other is worried that it will lead to irresistible disaster.


    "If the God of war is also raised to the sixth level of the ancient realm, it may increase the probability of the 99 robbery. Unfortunately, the God of war is different from other Taoism. It can only be understood in battle."


    "The reason why we can reach the king''s territory now is mainly because of the battle with Nangong Xiao. If someone has been fighting with me, maybe there is hope to attack the king''s territory..." Qin Huan was deep in thought.


    "Wait!!" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and suddenly thought of something.


    "Daniel! If Daniel can suppress accomplishments to accompany me in training, can I..." Qin Yu thought more and more and thought it was possible.


    "When the God of war also stepped into the ancient six fold realm and promoted the God of war pattern to the extreme, it would be more likely to lead to the disaster of 99, and should be able to resist it." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    "But before that, I''ll go to the small ares tower." Qin Huan thought about walking towards the small ares tower.


    According to his calculation, there should be many people challenging the small ares tower at this time, and many people have gathered a lot of mixed refined iron.


    At this time, Qin Huan naturally didn''t hesitate to spend time to earn some mixed yuan refined iron!


    After all, mixed refined iron will be of great use in the future.


    When Qin Huan came to the little god of War Tower again, there were more people here than before.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the winning rate of the people on the light curtain.


    In his opinion, anyway, in the ancient six fold, he was not afraid of anyone, so he just took the challenge and didn''t need to pay attention to others.


    While waiting in line, Qin Yu glanced at the curtain wall.


    "9718 victories?" Qin Huan looked at the first man named "invincible" and found that he had many victories.


    According to the rules of the little god of War Tower, if you win 10000 games, you can take out all the winning expenses, that is, this person can take out all the won mixed refined iron only by winning hundreds of games?


    More than 9000 games. The cost of such a person''s challenge is definitely not low. If he has swept the list... I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan could not help licking his lips. As long as he defeated this man, he could win at least 500000 Jin


    If you challenge the top ten thousand on the list... You can win at least millions of pounds


    Qin Huan swallowed up the treasures of heaven and earth collected by the master. At this time, he was in urgent need of mixed yuan refined iron.


    After all, the follow-up demon quenching only needs more natural treasures.


    At that time, I could only exchange mixed yuan refined iron for it.


    When it was Qin Huan''s turn, Qin Huan changed his name on the little god of war tower to xingchenzi and began the challenge.


    "I challenge the first ten thousand." Qin Huan looked at the person who could challenge and said gently.


    The staff in charge, after receiving Qin Huan''s token, a vortex emerged and Qin Huan entered directly.


    After arriving at the duel ground, Qin Huan saw a monk standing in front of him. He looked at Qin Huan blandly and said, "let''s start." as he said, he was full of breath.


    "Eh? The ancient six levels?" feeling that his accomplishments were suppressed, the friar looked at Qin Huan coldly and showed a sarcastic look.


    He has won more than 300 games and is extremely confident in his strength.


    "How dare the ancient land Liuzhong challenge me? Do you want to send mixed yuan refined iron to me?"


    "Ha ha!" Qin Huan did not say much, but directly practiced the God of war 108.


    "What kind of tactics is this?" the monk''s expression, which was full of sarcasm before, changed sharply.


    After ten breath!


    "I admit defeat!!" the friar roared with horror.


    Qin Huan stopped the drill and turned to leave.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan appeared in another duel arena.


    This time, without saying anything, Qin Huan attacked directly.


    Less than thirty minutes, the man chose to give up again, because if he didn''t give up, he would be dead on the spot!


    In this way, Qin Huan began to challenge him crazily, and his achievements continued to rise.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been in the little god of war tower for three months.


    This day.


    In the hall of the little god of War Tower, which accommodates hundreds of thousands of monks, there was a cry of surprise: "you see, the battle record of the xingchenzi has increased again, and the winning field has reached 318, ranking 998!"


    "Oh, my God, it''s only a few months? The xingchenzi has reached the top ten thousand all the way from being unknown. It took less than a month to reach five thousand. Now it''s only three months. He has reached one thousand?"


    "Such a speed is unique. In just three months, we won more than 3000 games, that is to say, we have to win dozens of games every day?"


    "Win dozens of games a day? That means the star is sweeping everyone?"


    "I don''t know where the star son came from. I''m afraid such a person is at the God son level of the top power?"


    "It''s too early. Wait until he sees how many people!"


    ¡­¡­


    People talked about it one after another. Many people in the hall have noticed the "xingchenzi" running up all the way.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the people outside the hall. He was also in a state of war.


    After many years of training with the little demon God, Qin Huan''s combat experience was unmatched by few people. Coupled with his strength, almost no one could resist his attack.


    The most important thing is that each person can get a lot of mixed refined iron, especially the more challenges ahead


    This was a great temptation for Qin Huan, who was in great need of natural wealth and earth treasures.


    In two quarters of an hour.


    "319 wins!! how long is it?" the whole hall was boiling.


    "I now doubt that this xingchenzi is challenging those who have low cultivation and few wins. Otherwise, it can''t be so fast!"

 Chapter 2326

    "Yes, definitely challenge those with low winning rate to increase his record!"


    "I said, how could I squeeze into the top so quickly? I didn''t expect to use such shameless means!"


    "I think the rules of the little god of war tower should be changed. All friars can only challenge those who have a higher record than themselves, not those who don''t have a lower ranking."


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks in the hall talked about it.


    A friar finally yelled at him.


    "Hehe, you people are really interesting. Who stopped you from challenging others? The star son can. Why don''t you go? Why can''t you make it into the top 1000 in just three months?"


    "That is, the strength of several people who take part in the challenge is ordinary? Even if one, two, ten, now there are more than 3000. Unexpectedly, some stupid people think that the star is opportunistic?"


    "If you really think that the star son is so bad, you can take the initiative to challenge him instead of criticizing him here."


    Many wise friars really couldn''t listen. They retorted, which made many friars blush. When they wanted to retort, they found it impossible to retort.


    "3120 games!"


    Just then, someone exclaimed


    The whole hall was in a commotion, and many monks concentrated on the words "xingchenzi" on the light curtain wall, showing their horror.


    "Less than a quarter of an hour, less than a quarter of an hour, including the time wasted in and out. Even if the strength is low, it is impossible to lose directly?"


    "This man''s strength will reach the peak. I don''t know what kind of person he is. If he is the second level of ancestral realm, I''m afraid he will be the first one in the next war god tower."


    "Fart''s ancestral territory is double, and this xingchenzi is ancient territory six!" when the people were talking, a fierce drink rang out.


    A friar with luxurious clothes and a ferocious face stared at the words "xingchenzi" on the light curtain wall, revealing a sinister color.


    His cultivation was very important in the ancestral realm. Because his cultivation was suppressed, Qin Huan chose to give up almost without seeing this hundred interest time.


    This made him extremely unwilling and thought that he had suppressed cultivation and led to his defeat.


    "What? Six ancient landscapes?"


    "If it''s the six fold of the ancient realm... It should be well understood. The xingchenzi is afraid to raise his strength to the six fold limit of the ancient realm, so he can..."


    "Hehe, why don''t you try? Most of these challenged people are ancestral realm. Although they have been suppressed, many aspects are not comparable to the six fold ancient realm. Therefore, it will only be unfair to xingchenzi, not to others!"


    "The ancient six times swept more than 3000 people. The strength of the xingchenzi is unimaginable."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the attention of everyone, Qin Huan''s achievements were constantly competing, and his ranking was getting higher and higher.


    For a moment, the name of xingchenzi echoed throughout the ancient city of Ares.


    Almost every corner of the city is talking about xingchenzi, more about the origin and strength of xingchenzi.


    In this way, under the attention of the public, Qin Huan rode the world, ranking from thousands to the top 500, 300, and finally to the top 50!


    If some people thought Qin Huan was opportunistic and intended to challenge those who had low achievements, no one now said Qin Huan was opportunistic.


    Because Qin Huan''s record has reached 6718 terrible battles!


    Moreover, it took Qin Huan eight months to reach the top 50


    Such records have been extremely rare for countless years.


    "Although this xingchenzi is only the sixth level of the ancient realm, his strength has already reached the peak. I''m afraid he can cross the realm and challenge the ancestral realm!"


    "Even if the first overlord of the small ares Tower last time, he didn''t have the speed of the star son!"


    "Unfortunately, this xingxingzi''s cultivation is only the sixth level of the ancient realm. Otherwise, he will be the first one in the Ares tower next time."


    "Although the ancient land Liuzhong is so strong, it''s not necessary to step into the ancestral land. After all, he can ride like this. Most of the reason is that many people have suppressed his accomplishments and strength!"


    "I think the star son is intentional. His purpose is to earn mixed yuan refined iron!"


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid this xingxingzi will accumulate a lot of mixed yuan refined iron!"


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion about Qin Huan has never stopped. The top demons entrenched in the ancient city of Ares are also talking about Qin Huan.


    At this time, in the VIP room on the top floor of a restaurant in the ancient city of Ares.


    In the noble soldier''s room, nine young monks, dressed in luxurious clothes and full of dignity, were drinking and talking about something.


    "What do you think of the star son?" a man in White asked gently with a wine glass.


    "Hehe, I don''t know anything else. What I know is that the xingchenzi should earn a lot of mixed yuan refined iron now!"


    "According to his strength, he should challenge 10000 games. In this way, he should want to take away all the expenses from the challenge."


    "Ha ha, brother Wang, in this way, your family will earn less mixed yuan refined iron!" a man in black looked at a man in Lavender royal clothes sitting at the side main table.


    The man in Lavender royal clothes smiled calmly and said with deep eyes: "although the most important thing in the ancient city of ares is the mixed yuan refined iron, it depends on whether he has that ability if he wants to take it away."


    "What brother Wang said is very true. The mantis catches cicadas and the Yellow finches are behind. Now I don''t know how many people are staring at the star son. Although the momentum is strong now, the mixed yuan refined iron still belongs to the Wang family before leaving with mixed yuan refined iron."


    "I''ll say well first. When there is no one to challenge the xingxingzi, I''ll be the first to challenge him." a man wearing animal skin and full of strong breath has a kind and honest speech.


    Others looked at the man with awe in their eyes. The man in white smiled and said, "brother Xiong, why use an ox knife to kill a chicken? We''ll give the xingchenzi to us. As for the mixed yuan refined iron, we''ll divide it equally, ha ha!"


    "Yes!" a young friar answered with a smile.


    At this time, sitting at the main table, the man in black gold Taoist robe suddenly turned his head and looked at the man surnamed Wang in Lavender royal clothes around him. He said gently, "young city Lord, is there a way to watch the challenge of xingchenzi?"


    The man in Lavender brocade clothes pondered a little, showed a respectful face and said, "brother Xiang, the rules of the little god of war tower are very strict, and I can''t intervene. Only if both sides are willing to challenge, can it be open for others to watch..."


    The man surnamed Xiang nodded slightly and his eyes looked thoughtful.


    "Brother Xiang, do you want to see the real strength of the xingchenzi? I don''t think it''s necessary. After all, no matter how powerful the xingchenzi is, it''s only the sixth reconstruction of the ancient environment, and it can''t raise any waves."


    The man surnamed Xiang shook my head and said, "I don''t want to see his strength, but I heard that the minority of the demon God family came to the main city of the God of war. I want to see if this xingchenzi is the minority!!"

 Chapter 2327

    Demons?


    Everyone was shocked.


    Perhaps other demons will be puzzled when they hear about the demon God family. They don''t know what the origin of the demon God family is.


    But those present here have extraordinary origins, and the lowest force behind them is also the Seven Star Force.


    Nature knows many secrets.


    Perhaps, in today''s God, this demon God family is not a big family.


    But no force in God dare to despise the demon God family.


    Because all major forces know that the demon God war method of the demon God family is the top war method in the upper world.


    Moreover, the root of the demon God family is in the upper bound, and it is a complete accident that it will be in the god heaven.


    Although the power of the demon God family is not big, the demon God family has a top power and makes friends with several eight star forces. No force dare shh.


    Once a strong man coveted the demon God war method of the demon God family and united three God respected strong men to try to force out the whereabouts of the demon God war method.


    Finally, two of these gods died on the spot, and two others escaped from heavy casualties. Their fate was also extremely tragic.


    Other eight star forces were indignant and joined the encirclement and suppression. Finally, the two gods were not only killed, but the forces behind them were uprooted.


    This matter caused an uproar in the whole heaven.


    Since then, no one dared to fight the attention of the demon God family, and no one dared to Shh the demon God family.


    "From what others said, the tactics of xingchenzi''s drill are extremely terrible... So... It''s really possible!" a man thought.


    "If it''s really a minority of the demon God family... Do you still want to challenge?" the man in animal skin said stiffly.


    "Challenge? It''s too late to make friends. This is the demon God family. It''s hard to make friends if you want to have no upper boundary." the man in White said.


    "It seems that the demons and gods want to enter the God of war to train themselves and prepare for entering the place of origin." the man surnamed Xiang said.


    Then the man surnamed Xiang turned to the man surnamed Wang and said, "young city Lord, send someone to stare at xingchenzi. When he gets out of the refining tower, give him a banquet and invite him."


    "Wait, the young people of the demon God family must be arrogant. If you want to make friends with such a person, you need to defeat him first..." the man surnamed Xiang frowned slightly.


    The others nodded thoughtfully.


    The higher the status, the more arrogant. If you deliberately make friends, you will only reduce your stature. At that time, it will be counterproductive.


    "Wait a minute. When my ninth brother comes, let him meet the young patriarch." the man surnamed Xiang said.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Brother Xiang''s nine younger brothers... Is that the cruel man?


    meanwhile.


    The hall of the little god of War Tower, where hundreds of thousands of monks are gathered, is already overcrowded, and everyone is staring at the light curtain wall.


    "It hasn''t moved. The ranking of xingchenzi hasn''t moved in the past three hours."


    "Did xingchenzi meet his opponent?"


    "How can you walk by the river without wet shoes? This time xingchenzi must have met a strong enemy!"


    "I said that the stars were opportunistic and chose those with low records. Now, they should be kicked to the iron plate."


    "If there is no accident, the star son''s ride will stop here."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking. Most of them thought Qin Huan had met a strong enemy.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was waiting in the inner door, waiting for the challenge of the first person to end!


    While Qin Huan was waiting, the responsible staff looked at Qin Huan with great fear and awe.


    Maybe outsiders thought Qin Huan was a low achiever in the challenge, but he understood the identity of Qin Huan''s challenge.


    Almost all of them are on the list.


    It can be said that almost all of the ten thousand people who accepted the challenge were challenged by Qin Huan... Now it''s the first "invincible"!


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was sitting quietly waiting, the staff member couldn''t help swallowing his saliva and said, "Tao... Taoist friend, the 33rd Taoist friend has finished the battle and continues to accept the challenge. Do you... Challenge him first?"


    Qin Huan looked up at the light curtain wall above his eyes, pondered a little and said, "OK, watch it for me. I should come out soon."


    If it was someone else, the staff would just scoff.


    But seeing Qin Huan''s sweeping speed, he was numb.


    Few of them could support Qin Huan for more than an hour!


    No wonder.


    When Qin Huan fought with the little demon God, he was mainly to train with him, so many killing moves were not used.


    But in this duel arena, Qin Huan came entirely for the sake of mixing yuan refined iron.


    Therefore, what he pursues is a quick decision. As soon as he goes up, he directly uses the strongest attack, so that few people can resist his crazy bombardment.


    As the staff member thought, Qin Huan appeared again two quarters of an hour later.


    The staff member was numb. He took a deep breath and looked at the curtain wall. The "invincible" ranked first was not over yet. He could only say, "Taoist friends, we still need to wait."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "if there is anyone else in the top 500 who can challenge, you can say it."


    "Yes!" the staff member said respectfully.


    In this way, Qin Huan challenged others while waiting for the first.


    After fully challenging five people, the first "invincible" challenge ended. The staff member was surprised and said: "Daoyou, the first invincible accepts the challenge. You can challenge."


    Qin Huan nodded and gave the token to the staff. After a while, he entered it.


    Qin Huan appeared in the duel field and looked at the monk ahead.


    Qin Huan was also curious about the first man. He could keep more than 9000 invincible games. His strength was absolutely perfect, and he was not even worse than the little demon God.


    Looking around, Qin Huan found that the first invincible was not high, only more than five feet, wearing a gray coat.


    Although he was not tall, Qin Huan found that his bones were huge through his hands. He said that his hands were three times larger than ordinary people and looked like a PU fan.


    "This is a strong individual!" Qin Huan said, and then he smiled calmly: "invincible Taoist friend, I have admired you for a long time, please!"


    "Ancient six fold?" invincible looked at Qin Huan indifferently and frowned. It seemed that an ancient six fold dared to challenge himself.


    "Give you a chance to admit defeat, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences." invincible ignored Qin Huan and said.


    In his opinion, Gujing Liuzhong is not qualified to challenge him.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and said, "admit defeat? I hope you really have the strength to make me admit defeat." Qin Huan then directly practiced the God of war 108 style!!

 Chapter 2328

    At the moment of Qin Huan''s drill, the invincible pupil shrank sharply.


    He felt the wave of terror in Qin Huan''s body.


    What kind of tactics is this when such power erupts just after the drill?


    At this moment, all the contempt in invincible''s heart was swept away, and the whole person looked dignified.


    He is now less than 100 games away from 10000 games, that is to say, after 100 games, he can take away all the rewards he has obtained in recent decades!


    At this last moment, he didn''t think of any accidents, otherwise all the gains of these years would be wasted.


    "Boom!" the invincible hands opened, his gray coat stirred, and finally burst, and a thick breath like a rock burst from his body.


    At the same time, his body was expanding rapidly. Originally, he was more than five feet, and directly became a giant about ten feet high.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the invincible body was extremely huge, but he didn''t have many muscles. His huge body was all bones.


    "Taigu bone clan?" these four words came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    He still remembers that Wang Hao of the Taigu bone family had holy bones. His strength was extremely strong and very similar to the invincible in front of him.


    However, compared with invincible, Wang Hao seems too weak.


    Just imagine that the invincible in front of him is ten feet tall, and the whole person has some tiger back and bear waist from a distance, but when he looks closer, he can find that his whole body is almost full of bones, no flesh and blood, and only a layer of bronze skin covers the huge bones.


    In particular, the spine bone on his back is like a bone dragon lying on his back, giving people a strong sense of impact.


    "He is also a holy bone!" Qin Huan said.


    At the beginning, Wang Hao was a holy bone, but his holy bone should have a low grade, and the invincible holy bone in front of him had a high grade and radiated holy brilliance.


    "Come on! You are the only one who let me use my real strength. I hope you don''t let me down." invincible stared at Qin Huan and said. His right foot stepped back fiercely, and the whole duel field shook, but invincible disappeared.


    When the invincible disappeared, Qin Huan''s body was filled with the patterns of war god and chaotic ancestral dragon, and the eyes of gods and demons were used at the same time.


    Only from the invincible breath, it is not inferior to the little demon God, and even the body is much stronger than the little demon God.


    In the face of such a strong existence, Qin Huan would not trust him.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan had not caught the invincible whereabouts yet. His body soared up, and the God of war and chaotic ancestral dragon were almost boiling all over his body.


    "What a terrible force!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    He obviously felt that the two divine patterns were almost bursting. You know, it was hard to resist at the beginning!


    It can be seen how terrible this invincible power is!


    If this was a training partner, Qin Huan might be surprised.


    After all, if you practice with him in this way, you will have more understanding of the war Shinto, and your strength will be more and more refined.


    But now it''s a challenge!


    Moreover, Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless about the millions of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. He just wanted to make a quick decision and end it early!


    Qin Huan now has nearly two million kilograms of mixed refined iron, and the invincible has at least more than one million kilograms.


    This was the lowest estimate of Qin Huan. If invincible had swept the list before, the mixed refined iron would have doubled.


    Therefore, once he is defeated, he will not get his, but what he has earned in recent months will become invincible.


    Therefore, Qin Huan only wanted to win this war, not anything else.


    When he flew backwards, Qin Huan simply took back all the divine patterns.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Without divine pattern''s defense, the invincible attack hit Qin Huan like a mountain torrent, and Qin Huan was hit hard in an instant.


    The four changes of crazy devil are excited at the same time, and the momentum of the whole body is rapid and violent.


    When the invincible was chasing after Qin Huan and trying to kill him directly, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use me, that is, heaven!


    I am heaven!


    After reading these three words, an empty shadow appeared behind Qin Huan, and the boundless power of heaven exploded everywhere.


    The invincible didn''t expect Qin Huan to break out such a terrible momentum. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Just then, Qin Huan''s chaotic ancestral dragon and war God appeared again.


    In addition, Qin Huan also inspired the power of the chaotic ancestral dragon divine pattern and the power of the God of war soul.


    When the invincible was resisting the boundless power, Qin Huan hit the invincible head fiercely.


    The invincible spirit who felt the strong death crisis was shocked, and the holy light emitted by his body was great.


    At this moment, he inspired the blood divine pattern and tried to resist Qin Huan''s terrible blow.


    "Boom!"


    It is a terrible blow to stimulate the power of chaotic ancestral dragon divine pattern and God of war soul.


    Even the body protection pattern of the little demon God can''t resist.


    Although the invincible body is stronger than the little demon God, the body protecting God pattern is definitely inferior to the little demon God.


    Therefore, with one blow, the invincible body protection divine pattern will burst directly.


    When the invincible tried to fight back, Qin Huan gently spit out two words: "rest in peace!"


    Qin Huan, who had never thought of fighting with the invincible for a long time, did not hesitate to use the magic power of law to rest in peace.


    Rest in peace is Qin Huan''s trump card!


    When Qin Huan put his right hand on the invincible''s head, his eyes were in a trance. At this moment, the strong death crisis made him jump wildly.


    The feeling of death he had never had frightened him.


    At this moment, where can he care about mixed yuan refined iron?


    "I admit defeat!!" invincible shouted out the three words as quickly as possible.


    When the power of rest wraps the invincible, the invincible body disappears.


    Qin Huan looked at his empty men and smiled. He cleaned up and left.


    Although he was attacked by the invincible and his body was hurt, the injury was nothing to Qin Huan.


    Moreover, the reason why Qin Huan was injured was mainly because Qin Huan wanted to get more strength just in case.


    When Qin Huan returned to the inner gate of the little god of War Tower, the responsible staff looked at Qin Huan in horror. He looked like a ghost!


    This


    How long has it been??


    Is it over?


    The first invincible lost? Is there a quarter of an hour??


    Beat the first invincible in a quarter of an hour??


    How is that possible?


    The staff roared in their minds.


    "Taoist friend?" Qin Huan looked at the monk and said faintly.


    The staff member then recovered, looked at Qin Huan in horror and said, "Taoist friend, all the expenses obtained in the first place will be transferred to your name. Will you take them out this time or?"


    "Put it inside for a while," Qin Huan said, picked up the token and left.


    If there is no accident, invincible will not be reconciled.


    Qin Huan had no reason to stay here after receiving the money he had earned over the years.


    When Qin Huan left the little god of War Tower, an angry roar exploded in the main hall of the little god of War Tower: "if anyone finds out the star son, he can get 100000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron!!!!!!!"

 Chapter 2329

    Qin Huan had returned to Daniel''s Inn when the hall of the little god of war tower was boiling.


    Entering Daniel''s room, I found Daniel sitting cross legged.


    When Daniel noticed Qin Huan coming in, he opened his eyes, stared at Qin Huan, looked at Qin Huan carefully from beginning to end, and his eyes showed a surprised look.


    He didn''t expect that Qin Huan''s strength had improved so much in just a few decades.


    The speed of growth made Daniel feel incredible.


    Although Qin Huan''s accomplishments are still six fold in the ancient world, there are earth shaking changes in his breath and feeling.


    Daniel felt it carefully, and he could be sure that Qin Huan was at least ten times stronger than the ancient city of the God of war!


    "Daniel, what''s the matter?" Qin Huan smiled at Daniel''s surprise.


    Daniel then regained his mind and said, "have you swallowed all the things left by the old master?"


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    After Qin Huan''s confirmation, Daniel''s eyes twinkled and looked at Qin Huan with more complicated meaning.


    The longer he stayed with Qin Huan, the more he felt that the old master''s eyes were fierce and accurate!


    I''m afraid that in this case, it may really lead to the legendary robbery of 1999!


    At that time


    Daniel calmed his mind and said, "are you ready to enter the God of war?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "I want to practice for another period of time. Moreover, Daniel, I may need your help."


    "Say," said Daniel.


    "In the next time, I hope you can suppress cultivation and accompany training. I want to promote the God of war to the six levels of the ancient realm as much as possible!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "The God of war, the ancient six levels?" Daniel looked slightly and said, "OK, I also understand the God of war. I can explain it to you."


    what??


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed, stared at Daniel and said, "can you understand the God of war?"


    Daniel nodded.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed. He was worried that even with Daniel''s training, it would be difficult to reach the ancient Liuzhong.


    Now that Daniel had realized the God of war, Qin Huan was absolutely sure to promote the God of war to the six fold ancient realm with Daniel''s guidance!!


    "Go! Daniel, let''s go to the refining tower!" Qin Huan couldn''t wait.


    He had never thought that Daniel would understand the God of war before.


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan, hesitated a little and said, "wait for me outside the inn for a while."


    Qin Huan looked at Daniel and left the room without much thought.


    After the door was closed, Daniel''s pupils narrowed and said, "this is really possible to lead to the robbery of 1999. I can''t protect the law alone... I can only... Call him!"


    After waiting for half a day, Daniel came out of the room.


    They left the inn together and walked towards the refining tower.


    Along the way, the monks all around were talking, and almost all they talked about were about xingchenzi.


    "Did you hear that? As long as you can find out the stars, you can get 100000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron!!"


    "I heard that the xingxingzi was the sixth restoration of the ancient realm. During this period, all the people who were the sixth restoration of the ancient realm will be checked countless times."


    "100000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron, I don''t know who the star son offended!"


    "It is said that xingchenzi defeated the invincible who ranked first in the small ares tower, and invincible was unwilling to offer xingchenzi a reward of 100000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron!"


    "Isn''t it? Invincible lost to xingchenzi of ancient territory? Isn''t it that he won nearly 10000 games and all the mixed yuan refined iron have become xingchenzi''s wedding clothes?"


    "Nearly 10000 games... According to the minimum payment of 10 kg per game, there are also 100000 kg, and the challenge cost in the later stage of invincible needs 100 kg mixed yuan refined iron... Plus invincible swept the list in the past, so he at least has millions of kg mixed yuan refined iron. It''s strange that he doesn''t go crazy!"


    "The star son... I don''t know who is sacred. Even invincible was defeated by him."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan listened to everyone''s talk as he walked, and silently suppressed his cultivation to the five levels of the ancient realm.


    Daniel noticed Qin Huan''s change and raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Huan meaningfully.


    Qin Huan''s mouth was filled with a smile. During this time, in the little god of War Tower, the mixed refined iron earned by challenging others reached a terrible number.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at it carefully before, but there were definitely millions. To be exact, it might reach nearly six million kilograms.


    These mixed refined iron are enough to exchange for many natural treasures.


    Qin Huan thought that after training with Daniel, he would go to the little god of War Tower and continue to challenge others. At that time, the number of Hunyuan refined iron should be more terrible.


    Soon Qin Huan and Daniel came to the refining tower.


    In order to cultivate better, Qin Huan simply rented a large duel arena at a high price and entered it with Daniel.


    Qin Huan had thought of taking Daniel to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    But there are still some secrets in the small world of bronze mirror, which should not be known to Daniel.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    "Daniel, since you also understand the God of war, you can also understand the God of war 108 style. Why don''t we fight by defeating 1108 style first?" Qin Huan looked at Daniel.


    He arranged a hundred times array in the duel field and couldn''t wait to fight Daniel.


    "I''ll keep my strength at the peak of the ancient realm." Daniel looked at Qin Huan and said.


    He exists in the realm of God. It is easy to suppress cultivation.


    "No, you should be suppressed in the ancestral territory!" Qin Yudao said. His strength now can be compared with the ancestral territory. He felt the God of war when he wanted to fight Daniel.


    Then Qin Huan couldn''t wait to attack.


    "Boom!" when Qin Huan attacked, his body flew upside down. Boundless power rushed into Qin Huan like a mountain torrent and directly blew Qin Huan away.


    Qin Huan felt that his blood was boiling out of his throat. Before he could stabilize his body, he heard the sound of space bursting again, and his body took off again!


    Boom, boom!


    The deafening noise was accompanied by the ferocious spread of shock waves.


    In an instant, Qin Huan was badly hurt, which was much worse than before and invincible.


    If Daniel hadn''t restrained himself, I''m afraid Qin Huan would be abandoned.


    Qin Huan was bitter. Although Daniel suppressed his strength, many things could not be suppressed, such as combat experience


    Even so, Qin Huan had an expectation and surprise.


    Only in this way can I grow rapidly.


    "Daniel, don''t hold your hand! Let me fight enough!!" Qin Huan inspired the four changes of crazy demons and growled in a low voice.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s breath soaring wildly, Daniel raised his eyebrows and showed a surprised look. He disappeared and attacked again.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening noise throughout the duel field.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan was close to the limit. He shouted to stop the attack, sat cross legged and entered the Enlightenment of the God of war.


    Daniel saw this and sent out his God of war for Qin Huan to understand.


    In this way, under Daniel''s God of war, Qin Huan''s strength soared again!


    As time passed silently, Qin Huan was growing rapidly in all aspects.


    Thirty years later, three thousand years have passed in the years array!


    "Ha ha, Daniel, come again!! it''s really not good. You can suppress your strength to the second level of ancestral territory!"

 Chapter 2330

    In the duel arena, Qin Huan was as powerful as a rainbow, and his breath was much stronger than that of 30 years ago.


    If Qin Huan''s sharp edge was revealed 30 years ago, now Qin Huan''s breath is all restrained.


    Although it doesn''t look as domineering as it was 30 years ago, it gives people a feeling of magic soldiers in the scabbard.


    Thirty years is equivalent to three thousand years in the time array.


    In the past three thousand years, Qin Huan fought with Daniel and understood the God of war with Daniel''s knowledge.


    Now, his God of war has stepped into the triple list of the ancient realm. At the same time, the God of war pattern and chaotic ZuLong pattern have made great progress.


    During this period, Qin Huan did not forget to raise the war spirit.


    It can be said that Qin Huan has greatly improved in all aspects during this period.


    Not to mention anything else, Qin Huan fought Daniel.


    Thirty years ago, Qin Huan had almost no room to resist Daniel.


    Today, Qin Huan was not only equal to the battle of Daniel, but also showed signs of suppression.


    It has to be said that the biggest gain from fighting Daniel in the past 30 years is combat experience.


    In particular, he had a better understanding of the God of war 108 style. At this time, Qin Huan could drill from 108 style to 82 style without using the four changes of crazy demons!


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan with self-confidence, like a magic weapon in the scabbard, and his eyes were full of emotion.


    Over the years, he watched Qin Huan grow up in a down-to-earth manner.


    Even he was amazed at Qin Huan''s talent and understanding.


    You know, many things can not be made up by time, such as the understanding of defeating 1808 style and the understanding of war Shinto and war god pattern.


    Daniel was sure that if he was in the same realm, he would not be Qin Huan''s opponent.


    Because Qin Huan has evolved the battle to the extreme, and he can retract and release his own strength freely. He can even practice the first 82 of God of war 108 in a short three breath time!


    Daniel didn''t dare to think about this accomplishment before.


    "OK!" Daniel looked at Qin Huan and nodded.


    "Well, I''m going to focus on the body, the God of war and the God of war 108 style in the next time. It''s better to be able to practice the 82 style in an instant!" Qin Huan smiled.


    As long as it can be practiced in an instant, the power of Ares 108 will be brought into full play.


    Because type 108 can deal with attacks in almost any situation.


    Although each copy can be used as a separate move, if it can be practiced continuously, the power will increase exponentially!


    Qin Huan planned to hone his body during this time, promote the God of war Tao to the six fold ancient realm, and practice the God of war 108 style in an instant!


    With the goal, Qin Huan began to fight Daniel, who was suppressed in the ancestral territory.


    It''s urgent for Qin Huan to improve his cultivation to the six levels of the ancient realm. Only in this way can he understand others.


    The silent passage of the world.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in improving his accomplishments, completely put aside all his thoughts and immersed himself in it.


    Twenty years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    It means that Qin Huan and Daniel practiced for 50 years, which is equivalent to 5000 years in the years array!


    The ancient city of Ares.


    Although it has been 50 years since Qin Huan defeated the invincible.


    But the matter about xingxingzi is still making a lot of noise in the ancient city of Ares.


    Because the star child seems to have disappeared, countless friars have searched for it for 50 years and have not found it.


    Fortunately, the xingchenzi''s name is still hung on the light curtain wall of the little god of War Tower. Otherwise, people will only think that the xingchenzi has already escaped with a huge amount of mixed yuan refined iron.


    What''s more frightening is that after the ranking of the light curtain wall of the small ares tower is refreshed once a year, xingchenzi actually ranked first!


    This shocked all the monks!


    Because the battle record list of the small ares tower is changed once a hundred years, and once a year.


    If you win, the ranking on the list will increase. If you lose once, the previous achievements will return to zero. Of course, you won''t get off the list immediately, but wait until you change the list the next year.


    After changing the list, xingchenzi ranked first. What does that mean?


    In this year, all the monks in the original ranking were defeated, so they all fell off the list after changing the list.


    And xingchenzi became the first... This means that xingchenzi swept all the people on the original list.


    Finally, when the monks cleared their minds, they came to a conclusion.


    This xingchenzi didn''t deliberately challenge the people with low record, but swept almost all the top 10000 people!


    After reaching this conclusion, everyone was surprised and the whole ancient city of Ares was boiling.


    When many monks speculated about Qin Huan''s strength, they paid more attention to the mixed iron won by Qin Huan


    Because it is estimated that xingchenzi will get at least five million kilograms of mixed refined iron!! Even more!


    This astronomical figure made the monks boiling.


    This means that as long as xingchenzi continues to challenge, as long as he defeats xingchenzi, he can win at least five million jin of mixed yuan refined iron!


    Even the demons of God''s zenith level forces can''t get such a number.


    Such a number can almost meet the cultivation resources of countless monks for a lifetime.


    This number is the highest number of single player since the establishment of the little ares tower, which has broken the record!


    Therefore, during this period, a large number of people poured into the small ares tower.


    Many friars are staring at the millions of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, trying to improve their achievements and lure xingchenzi to challenge.


    There are not a few monks with this idea, including many rebellious people.


    Because no matter how extraordinary the identity is, it is difficult to bear the temptation in the face of so many mixed yuan refined iron.


    In this way, those demons who were proud and disdained to challenge the little god of War Tower also joined in one after another.


    The small ares tower is at least ten times more lively than before!


    When countless monks poured into the small ares tower, the whole ancient city of Ares was talking about the whereabouts of xingchenzi and whether it would appear again.


    I have to say that after this time, the name of xingxingzi will ring through the whole first day!


    Qin Huan and Daniel left the refining tower when the ancient city of the God of war talked about the son of stars everywhere.


    After 50 years of isolation, Qin Huan, who had been in the array for 5000 years, finally came out of the refining tower.


    After leaving the refining tower, Qin Huan heard the monks around him talking.


    The corners of the mouth could not help showing a look of expectation.


    All this is going on according to his calculation!


    Now, it''s time to harvest the mixed yuan refined iron of those demons!

 Chapter 2331

    When Qin Huan and Daniel separated and came to the little god of war tower alone.


    He was surprised by the crowd around the little ares Tower Square.


    I didn''t expect that the number of people in this little ares tower has soared to so many in the past 50 years.


    This time, Qin Huan was not in a hurry to enter the small ares tower and began to challenge.


    But listening to the people in the square.


    "Since the star son disappeared, more and more people have come to challenge him, and all of them are people of extraordinary status!"


    "It''s been 50 years. It''s been 50 years. Xingchenzi is still on the list, which means he hasn''t come to the small ares tower in the past 50 years. Therefore, xingchenzi is likely to try to break through the ancestral realm!"


    "Break through the ancestral realm? Hehe, at that time, I don''t believe that this xingchenzi still has the strength to sweep the people on the list!"


    "The reason why he was swept away by xingchenzi last time is mainly because his cultivation is the six aspects of the ancient territory. As long as he reaches the one aspect of the ancestral territory, he must have no advantage."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly as he listened to the discussion.


    Along the way, he heard too much about himself, but what reminded them was that after 50 years, he not only didn''t stop, but talked more fiercely.


    Then Qin Huan stood outside the hall of the little god of War Tower and looked at the list inside. It didn''t matter. He was shocked.


    His record was 6723, and he even ranked 98.


    And in front of me, most of them have more than 7000 records... The highest record has reached 9990.


    That is to say, it''s only ten to ten thousand.


    "How could so many demons appear?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    However, after a short period of consternation, there was a light in his eyes.


    Ninety eight, that is to say, there are 97 people waiting to challenge themselves... More than 7000 victories.


    In this way, everyone has at least 100000 kg of refined iron


    Qin Huan only counted that they only had 100000 Jin of refined iron, because these people didn''t have to think about it. They piled up their achievements for the sake of their achievements.


    They should have a low threshold to be challenged, and they didn''t sweep the list, so they don''t have much mixed refined iron.


    However, although there are not many of them, there are now more than 90... If they all win... Plus the number of mixed refined iron on themselves


    Qin Huan couldn''t imagine that as long as he swept them, he could have tens of millions of mixed yuan refined iron??


    Even though Qin Huan was indifferent to money, he not only took a cold breath.


    This number is beyond his imagination!


    "With these mixed refined iron, I can exchange for countless treasures..." Qin Huan''s eyes lit up!


    Qin Yuping took a deep breath and thought again. To be honest, although he thought he would attract many demons, he never thought he would attract so many!


    "All of them want to wait for me?" Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    These people don''t challenge others, but they are waiting for themselves, so they think they can win me?


    Qin Huan looked at these rankings as if he were looking at Hunyuan refined iron. He couldn''t help licking his lips and squeezed into the little god of War Tower.


    It''s time to start harvesting mixed refined iron.


    While Qin Huan was waiting in line for the challenge.


    In a luxurious mansion in the ancient city of Ares.


    "Five young people, according to the spies, the young leader of the demon God family has returned to the ancient city of the God of war, and his cultivation has stepped into the ancestral realm!" an old voice sounded in a house of the mansion.


    Sitting in the house, the man surnamed Xiang who was meditating with his eyes closed opened his eyes, his eyes flashed slightly and said, "the time coincides. It seems that the xingchenzi is really a minority of the demon God family."


    "Wushao nationality, what to do next?" the old voice sounded.


    "Spread the news to them and tell them that the demon gods and the young people are coming and everything is going according to the plan." the man surnamed Xiang said in a low voice.


    "Yes, the five minorities!"


    The man surnamed Xiang got up slowly and looked ahead, revealing a whisper: "this gift should be enough to make friends with you?"


    Half an hour later.


    The noisy little ares tower suddenly boiled.


    "Changed! Changed! Changed!! xingchenzi''s ranking has changed, 6724! Xingchenzi is back!!"


    "After fifty years of silence, xingchenzi returned to the small ares tower again!"


    "God, xingchenzi really wants to continue the challenge. Does he want to challenge thousands of people and leave with a huge amount?"


    "This time, do you say xingchenzi will continue to challenge the people in front? Or will he choose to challenge the ones with low record?"


    "If you defeat xingchenzi at this time, you can get millions of mixed refined iron!"


    "I don''t know whether today''s xingchenzi is the ancient six or has stepped into the ancestral realm!"


    ¡­¡­


    Around the little god of War Tower, there was boiling because of the changes of xingchenzi''s achievements. When all monks were talking about xingchenzi, Qin Huan had begun the second challenge after his return.


    Looking at the burly man ahead, Qin Huan directly attacked without saying a word.


    According to Qin Huan''s plan, he would sweep the front 97 people in a very short time.


    Otherwise, time will drag on too long, for fear that variables will arise.


    After all, these people''s mixed refined iron is their own when it comes to their own token.


    With this idea in mind, Qin Huan attacked directly after entering the duel field.


    He and Daniel have been practicing in the time array of the refining tower for 5000 years, and Qin Huan''s strength has already reached the peak.


    Without using weapons, Qin Huan could even fight with his ancestral territory.


    In addition, his combat experience has reached a very high level, and he can practice the first 98 of Ares 108 in an instant!


    Therefore, he can practice the God of war 108 continuously during the battle, so that his attack will become stronger and stronger.


    This is still on the basis of not using crazy magic transformation.


    According to Daniel, Qin Huan was absolutely invincible at this time!


    In other words, if Qin Huan faced the little demon God again, he could force the little demon God to admit defeat within 100 interest!


    This is the result of Qin Huan''s five thousand years of boring cultivation!


    "Are you the son of stars?" the friar felt that his strength was suppressed and was surprised.


    Before his words fell, he felt the ferocious explosion of boundless power from the front. With a jump in his mind, he quickly adjusted his state and was ready to attack.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise continued to explode.


    After thirty minutes.


    "I admit defeat!!" a unwilling roar exploded, the friar disappeared, and his blood mist remained in the space.


    Qin Huan stopped the drill and slowly appeared in the space, with a smile on his mouth.


    "This mixed yuan refined iron... It''s too easy to come." Qin Huan left and continued the next game!!

 Chapter 2332

    "6725 wins!"


    "In less than half an hour before and after the promotion of this battle record, that is to say, xingchenzi defeated one person in half an hour!"


    "Who do you think xingchenzi will challenge? Do you challenge those with low record to protect themselves, or continue to challenge those with high ranking?"


    "If the xingxingzi challenges all powerful people, his strength can''t be imagined!"


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more monks gathered in the small ares tower, and almost all of them are surrounded outside the square.


    All the monks are talking about xingchenzi. Everyone is curious about xingchenzi''s identity to the extreme.


    In the next time, Qin Huan''s record would change once, which would cause a sensation.


    Three days later!


    "It''s 6798. The longest interval is half an hour, and the shortest is less than two quarters of an hour. How did the star son do it?"


    "This is definitely a challenge for people with few achievements, otherwise, they can''t win so fast!"


    "It should be. This time xingchenzi chose to be wise and protect himself. At this time, the top forces of the first Fangtian are evil spirits against the sky in front of him. If he is careless, he will capsize in the gutter!"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of discussion. They all agreed that Qin Huan was challenging his low record.


    After all, everyone knows that the high achievers are the evil spirits of other major forces. Their goal is millions of kilograms of mixed refined iron, which is by no means so easy to defeat.


    meanwhile.


    In the duel field.


    "Taoist friend, don''t you know the rules?" a strong man in black, seven feet tall, stared at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t say much. He was used to the challenges these days.


    People before him have set a threshold, and only those who have a record of more than 6000 games can challenge them.


    To put it bluntly, these people are all waiting for the rabbit.


    Obviously, in their eyes, Qin Huan was the "rabbit".


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, so he opened his attack.


    "Die!" the big man saw Qin Huan still did it. He not only became angry, but also launched an attack quickly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise fiercely hit the light curtain.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    "Who the hell are you? I''m Xiang Shengkun." the strong man stared at Qin Huan and shouted loudly. At this time, he was covered with scars.


    Qin Huan looked at the big man with a look of surprise.


    If he hadn''t practiced with Daniel for 5000 years, Qin Huan would have been unable to defeat the big man. The strength of the big man was better than the little devil and invincible.


    Because the defense of this person''s body protection divine pattern is much stronger than both of them.


    "It seems that the millions of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron really led to the rebellious people of the top forces." Qin Huan was amused. He didn''t answer and attacked again.


    If he didn''t practice with Daniel, Qin Huan couldn''t suppress it.


    After the practice, he he didn''t pose a great threat to Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    "Boy, wait, I Xiang Shengkun will find you out and let you live and die!! I admit defeat!" Xiang Shengkun retreated again and again. He almost died miserably. After roaring angrily, he chose to admit defeat.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and arranged his clothes to continue the next challenge.


    Three days later!


    Qin Huan challenged all the 97 people in front of him. After Daniel''s training, no one could support Qin Huan for more than half an hour!


    Of course, it''s not that these people are not strong, but Qin Huan''s strength is too strong.


    In addition, with the law and magic resting in the, no one can resist!


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief after challenging all the people in front of him. Next, he just needs to gather up his achievements. When he reaches 10000 games, he can leave here with all the mixed yuan refined iron.


    When Qin Huan''s achievements were soaring, he was in a mansion in the ancient city of Ares.


    "Bang!" the crackle of China falling to the ground burst open.


    "Brother five, go to find the young city leader and find him out for me anyway! My cultivation was suppressed and I was defeated by him. I''m not reconciled!!" a strong man roared with a ferocious face.


    When xingxingzi came out and was about to give a big gift to xingxingzi, he was challenged.


    What''s more, he was defeated.


    In other words, all these years of hard work have been wasted.


    "Brother Xiang, is the minority of the demon God family really a priority in the ancestral realm? If you don''t say that the minority of the demon God family has broken through the ancestral realm, I think the person who defeated us is xingchenzi!" another man said in surprise.


    The man surnamed Xiang stared at more than a dozen young talents in front of him, frowning, with a fierce look in his eyes.


    In order to prepare a big gift for xingchenzi, the man surnamed Xiang has prepared for decades.


    And let these young talents go to the little god of War Tower and improve their achievements to the top 100.


    What is their purpose? Not just to meet the stars.


    The man surnamed Xiang told them that before the war, ask the other party if it is xingchenzi. If so, drain the water appropriately.


    The man surnamed Xiang thought that since Qin Huan joined the little god of War Tower, he must need mixed yuan refined iron.


    They are equivalent to offering them with both hands. With more mixed yuan refined iron, xingchenzi will be moved. At that time, if they intend to make friends again, everything will come naturally.


    Everything was ready when xingchenzi, a demon God, fought the small ares tower again, and when the big gift was about to be sent.


    Unexpectedly, another six fold man in the ancient realm was killed.


    Because the list of the little god of War Tower changes every year, and the record only increases. Even if it is defeated, it won''t fall out, so it''s not sure who it is!


    "Elder brother Xiang, this person is also the ancient Liuzhong, and uses terrorist tactics. Is there any error in the information? This person is the xingchenzi of the minority of the demon God family?" a young demon whispered.


    The man surnamed Xiang shook his head and said, "there''s no mistake. It should be that someone wants to follow the example of xingchenzi to meet others with the ancient six times! No matter who it is, I''ll make this person feel overwhelmed! Go, go to the young city Lord!"


    Qin Huan didn''t know that a conspiracy had come to him.


    At this time, he constantly challenges others. He plans to complete 10000 games in less than a month. In this way, all mixed refined iron can be taken out.


    As long as he got the mixed yuan refined iron, Qin Huan went to exchange a lot of natural wealth and earth treasures, tempered his body, and was ready to lead to the robbery of his ancestral realm.


    It was a month later.


    On that day, Qin Huan defeated the friars in the first ten thousand matches and left the duel field.


    "Taoist friend, because you have accumulated a huge number of mixed yuan refined iron, please come here!"


    Qin Huan''s face was filled with a smile. This time he swept the list. The total number of his mixed refined iron had exceeded 20 million.


    Although there were many, there was still some difference with Qin Huan''s estimate. However, Qin Huan didn''t care about these.


    When entering a small hall, the staff member respectfully said:


    "Taoist friend, wait here for a moment, and I''ll report it." then he turned and left.


    Waited about half an hour.


    "Green is better than blue. I''ve been looking up to xingchenzi''s name for a long time." an old man in white came out and looked at Qin Huan with emotion.


    Qin Huan nodded lightly, "I''m flattered."


    "Does xingchenzi Taoist friend want to take out all the expenses of 10000 games?" the old man in white robe said straight to the point without too much nonsense.


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, because there are too many mixed yuan refined iron taken out at one time... The city Lord''s house can''t bear it. I wonder if xingchenzi Taoist friend is willing to take out one part and replace the other part with other equivalents?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up!

 Chapter 2333

    Qin Huan is not a man who regards wealth as his life.


    His main purpose of mixing yuan refined iron is to exchange it for natural wealth and earth treasures needed for cultivation.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, the best things are useless if they can''t be used or exchanged for their own needs.


    According to Qin Huan''s original plan, he wanted to exchange the mixed refined iron for a lot of natural wealth and earth treasures.


    Unexpectedly, the person in charge of the little ares tower took the initiative.


    Moreover, from the words of the person in charge, it can be concluded that the small ares tower belongs to the city master''s house behind!


    If you can take charge of such a large ancient city of God of war, the strength of the city master''s house must be extraordinary.


    Qin Huan calmed down and said, "yes, but I need to choose by myself!"


    The old man frowned slightly, hesitated a little and said, "I still need to ask for instructions on this matter. I can''t decide."


    "You don''t need to ask for instructions. Just take xingchenzi Taoist friends to the treasure Pavilion of the city master''s house!"


    Just as the old man was about to leave, a bright voice sounded.


    Qin Huan looked around and saw a man in a lavender Taoist robe walking slowly.


    "I''ve seen the young city master." the old man shook his body and hugged boxing.


    The man in the lavender Taoist robe waved his hand, looked at Qin Huan, smiled calmly and said, "I''ve heard the name of xingchenzi Taoist friend for a long time, and I finally saw it today. By the way, I''m wang Guanyang, the leader of the ancient city of the God of war."


    Little city Lord?


    Qin Huan looked at the man in the lavender Taoist robe, thought a little, hugged his fist and said, "it''s the young city Lord. I''ve heard a lot about it!"


    Then Qin Huan said gently, "it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient, young city Lord. Just give me all the mixed yuan refined iron." Qin Huan didn''t want to make the young city Lord give himself a general favor because of this.


    "Steward Li doesn''t mean it''s inconvenient, but it''s beyond his authority. Go, Taoist friend xingchenzi, I''ll take you to the treasure Pavilion of my city Lord''s residence." the young city Lord Wang Guanyang''s eyes flashed and said.


    Qin Huan said no more, so he left with Wang Guanyang, and manager Li followed him.


    "The means of xingchenzi Taoist friend has opened Wang''s eyes. Over the years, xingchenzi Taoist friend is the first person to earn more than 20 million yuan of refined iron in the small ares Tower!" Wang Guanyang walked along.


    Although it was easy to say this, Wang Guanyang''s eyelids twitched.


    Qin Huan''s challenge was not without him. He intended to defeat Qin Huan and take away the Hunyuan refined iron.


    Even, the city Lord''s mansion will send people to challenge those who have tried to win thousands of games.


    But unexpectedly, all the more than ten people sent by the city Lord''s house were swept away by Qin Huan, and there was no room for resistance.


    This time, Wang Guanyang wanted to check Qin Huan and determine his identity. If he was just an ordinary person, the city Lord''s office wouldn''t mind killing Qin Huan.


    To Wang Guanyang''s surprise, Qin Huan was xingchenzi.


    This made Wang Guanyang a little confused. According to the news from the man surnamed Xiang, xingchenzi is the minority of the demon God family, and the minority of the demon God family has broken through to the ancestral realm.


    It was because of the confusion of information that Wang Guanyang was not sure what Qin Huan was, so he took the initiative to approach and wanted to explore Qin Huan''s low status!


    Qin Huan listened to the words of the young city leader, but he sneered.


    Although Wang Guanyang was very bright, Qin Huan didn''t have to guess his mind at all.


    This is tens of millions of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. It''s strange that the city Lord''s house will hand it over easily. Many people who can''t challenge themselves are from the city Lord''s house.


    Otherwise, according to my own estimation, the mixed refined iron can be more than 21 million kilograms, at least 25 million kilograms.


    As for the basic purpose of this little city Lord, I''m afraid he wants to test his identity.


    "I''m flattered," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "I''ve heard that xingchenzi Taoist friends have unparalleled fighting methods. I don''t know what kind of fighting methods they use? They can sweep all the ancient six monks." Wang Guanyang said gently.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his mind was running rapidly.


    This is not only the first heaven, but also the ancient city of the God of war. Even if I say the name of the sequence of disciples of wushizong in heaven and earth, I''m afraid the city master''s house will not pay attention to it.


    Not to mention, it is already on the territory of the city Lord''s residence. If the identity is too ordinary, the city Lord''s residence will certainly do it.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan lightly glanced at Wang Guanyang and said, "young city leader, I advise you to stop your mind. My war method is not spread out."


    At this time, Qin Yu wanted to show his confidence.


    Wang Guanyang didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so tough. He looked stiff and said, "xingchenzi Taoist friends are worried. Wang hasn''t peeped at the bottom of others'' tactics. He''s just curious. By the way, xingchenzi should be a Taoist name. I don''t know what xingchenzi Taoist friends'' last name is."


    Qin Huan naturally knew that Wang Guanyang was still testing.


    After a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said faintly, "Nangong!!"


    At this time, Qin Huan had to pretend to be a member of the demon God family.


    While practicing with Daniel, Qin Huan once inquired about the origin of the demon God family and knew the special status of the demon God family.


    Therefore, Qin Huan thought about it and chose to pretend to be the demon God family until he left the city master''s house.


    Wang Guanyang''s eyes lit up. Before that, he was not sure whether the information of the man surnamed Xiang was wrong or whether Qin Huan was not from the demon family.


    At this time, hearing Qin Huan''s answer, Wang Guanyang''s doubts were completely dispelled. He smiled brightly and said, "it''s Nangong Daoyou. Go, the treasure Pavilion is here."


    At this moment, although Wang Guanyang''s words are still bright and clear, they have the meaning of making friends.


    Because there had been speculation for a long time, so that Wang Guanyang didn''t continue to ask about the demon God family. After all, it''s easy to annoy others.


    Qin Huan noticed the change of Wang Guanyang''s attitude and couldn''t help lifting his mouth.


    The small God of war tower has a secret road to connect the city master''s house. Under the leadership of Wang Guanyang, it went all the way to the treasure Pavilion of the city master''s house.


    "Nangong Taoist friends, you can choose anything in the treasure Pavilion, and then it will be converted into mixed yuan refined iron. By the way, Nangong Taoist friends, you can''t enter the treasure Pavilion yourself. You can only separate a wisp of spirit into the selection. After the selection, this wisp of spirit will be erased. It''s not for Nangong Taoist friends, but for anyone, including me." Wang Guanyang said.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and nodded. It was reasonable that the spirit had been erased.


    Letting the spirit enter is like letting yourself choose, but you won''t let yourself write down what''s in the treasure Pavilion.


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan was also the first person to enter the treasure Pavilion of the city master''s residence as an outsider in countless years.


    It''s not that Wang Guanyang is all about making friends with Qin Huan. However, the city Lord''s residence is in urgent need of a lot of mixed yuan refined iron recently, so that it can''t take much now. After all, I never thought anyone could earn more than 20 million kilograms


    After Qin Huan entered the treasure Pavilion, Wang Guanyang smiled slightly, took out a messenger and handed it to the manager Li, saying, "go to the front hall and give it to the five shaos of the Xiang family!"


    "Yes," said manager Li respectfully.


    "It''s worthy of being a demon God''s war method. In the same realm, it''s equivalent to an invincible existence. Unfortunately, people who are not demon gods can''t practice." Wang Guanyang stared at the treasure Pavilion, which was very complicated.


    "However, before entering the place of origin, it''s good luck to make friends with the demon God family." a wisp of smile like me appeared at the corner of Wang Guanyang''s mouth. He pressed down his thoughts and waited quietly outside.


    After entering the gate of the treasure Pavilion, Qin Huan found that there was another inner gate, in front of which was a futon.


    Qin Huan came to the futon and sat down directly.


    "Little friend, divide a trace of spirit into the treasure Pavilion and remember the number of the things you choose." an old voice sounded.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and closed his eyes slowly!!


    PS: surprise or surprise? On the third watch~~~

 Chapter 2334

    Qin Huan separated a wisp of spirit and entered the inner door of the treasure Pavilion.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he entered the treasure Pavilion. He was not only surprised.


    The whole treasure Pavilion is huge, just like a large square, which can accommodate at least one million people.


    Rows of cabinets like bookshelves are neatly placed in the treasure Pavilion, with dense objects on it, and each item has a number.


    At the end, there are many natural treasures and various weapons stacked.


    Qin Huan suppressed his surprise and slowly began to find what he needed.


    Qin Huan was not as enthusiastic about magic soldiers as before because his master gave him purple gold God thunder armor and demon hunting spear.


    Although the more magic soldiers, the better, but if there are too many and not suitable for yourself, it''s useless to have them.


    Besides, Qin Huan still had many weapons of extraordinary quality, such as Gaitian blade and Tiandao, which were waiting for Qin Huan to dig.


    Qin Huan came here mainly to see if he could get some natural treasures of demon body quenching.


    By the way, see if there is anything suitable for you.


    Because there was no time limit, Qin Huan watched row by row.


    The city Lord''s residence has a detailed classification and introduction to all the things in the treasure Pavilion.


    "Heaven and earth perish, the magic power of the Yellow level law, and the magic power of the ancient heaven and earth Universiade."


    "Six supernatural powers refer to the Yellow level law supernatural powers and the top supernatural powers of the six samsara sect."


    "God seal, incomplete ground level law magic power..."


    "Hongguang shenmang sword is a yellow level inferior magic weapon."


    "Qingyan Sabre..."


    ¡­¡­


    From one row to another, Qin Huan felt more and more emotion.


    In the past, he didn''t have an intuitive understanding of the inside information of a great power. After seeing the treasure Pavilion of the city master''s residence, Qin Huan really understood where the inside information of a power came from.


    It can be said that there are no mediocre things in this treasure Pavilion. Any one can cause many monks to compete.


    Among them, there are many kinds of natural wealth and earth treasures, including imperial soldiers, top Hongmeng Zhibao and divine soldiers.


    Although the small ares tower can extract more than 20 million kilograms of mixed refined iron this time.


    However, if he really wanted to exchange items in this treasure Pavilion, he was afraid that he could not exchange a few items. Therefore, Qin Huan had to weigh repeatedly what was suitable for him.


    Qin Huan spent three days reading all the items on the shelves in the treasure Pavilion.


    Finally, standing by the bookshelf, he fell into meditation. After a long time, he wrote down all the items he needed, and turned to look at the other party''s many treasures behind him.


    Most of these treasures have been classified, and each one is put together. More are piled up into mountains, and less are only a handful.


    Moreover, there are not a few Hongmeng treasures and imperial soldiers here. As for the divine soldiers, they are displayed on the bookshelf.


    However, Qin Huan carefully found that some things in these treasure pavilions did not seem to be true


    wait.


    Qin Huan suddenly realized something. He suddenly turned his head and looked around, his eyes shining: "is it possible that this is a pushing and deriving place?"


    Qin Huan thought it was possible.


    After all, this treasure Pavilion is the foundation of a power, and it can''t be put here under a big name.


    "It should be so. No wonder the little city Lord let himself in. Maybe it''s just a part of it." Qin Huan said secretly.


    After wandering around the treasure Pavilion, Qin Huan wrote down the number of what he liked and left.


    After finishing the numbering, the ghost was erased.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting outside, noticed that the spirit had been wiped out and slowly opened his eyes.


    At this time, a man came out of the side secret door, carrying a wooden plate with a naxu ring on it.


    "Taoist friend, this is what you chose. It can be converted into mixed yuan refined iron, which can be worth 16.08 million jin!" the man said gently.


    Qin Huan got up slowly and picked up the naxu ring. His divine sense glanced at it. When he saw the contents, introduction and price, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    It should be your choice.


    However, more than 10 million jin of mixed yuan refined iron is gone?


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but he didn''t care about it. This time, what he chose was beyond his expectation.


    Moreover, these should be worth so much. Qin Huan didn''t stay here much and turned away.


    "Nangong Taoist friend, how''s the harvest? Are you satisfied?" Wang Guanyang, waiting outside the treasure Pavilion, smiled brightly.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "yes, there are more than five million kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron left. Please convert it to me."


    Wang Guanyang said with an indifferent smile, "it''s ready." as he said, he looked at the manager Li beside him.


    Manager Li also carried a wooden basin with a naxu ring on it and took a few steps forward.


    Qin Huan turned his eyes to accept Xu Jie and lifted his right hand. He flew in his hand. After checking it, he found that there were mountains of mixed yuan refined iron, which should be more than five million kilograms.


    "Yes, the young city leader is a happy man!" Qin Huan said gently.


    Wang Guanyang was so polite because he valued his status as a demon God. Naturally, Qin Huan would not be stingy to help him praise Nanxiang Xiao.


    After hearing this, Wang Guanyang smiled more and said, "Nangong Taoist friends, I hosted a banquet for Nangong Taoist friends in the city master''s residence. Just a few friends were there. They admire Nangong Taoist friends..."


    Before Wang Guanyang finished, Qin Huan said plainly, "forget it today. After this challenge, I have some feelings. I want to go to seclusion and get together again in the future."


    Qin Huan said firmly.


    Wang Guanyang was stunned and looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan was firm and hesitated a little. "Well, since you have the feeling that you really want to strike while the iron is hot, this is my identity token. Taoist friends of Nangong can go in and out of the city master''s residence at will with the token."


    Qin Huan took the token and nodded.


    "Come on, Nangong Taoist friend, I''ll take you out." Wang Guanyang said forthrightly.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he left with Wang Guanyang.


    After sending Qin Huan away, with a happy smile on his face, Wang Guanyang turned and walked quickly to a hall of the city master''s house.


    As soon as he entered, Wang Guanyang said with a smile: "brother Xiang, xingchenzi is indeed the minority of the demon God family. However, your news is wrong. The minority of the demon God family has not yet entered the ancestral territory."


    Several young men in the hall were stunned.


    "Xingchenzi hasn''t stepped into the ancestral realm yet? Is it the xingchenzi who defeated himself?" Xiang Shengkun and others showed surprise.


    The main purpose of their coming this time is to find out who defeated them, but they don''t want to make it a star for a long time


    The five young families of Xiang family frowned slightly and said, "haven''t you stepped into the ancestral territory? No, there should be no mistake. Young city master, are you sure that person is the demon God minority?"


    Wang Guanyang recalled Qin Huan''s attitude and words, nodded and said, "it should not be wrong. He revealed his surname, which is the Nangong surname of the demon God family!"


    "I shouldn''t be wrong with this news." the five minority people of the Xiang family whispered again. His news cost a lot of money.


    The Xiang Shengkun said, "is it possible for this man to pretend to be a member of the demon God family?"


    "This..." Wang Guanyang frowned slightly, because he had doubted whether Qin Huan was a demon God, and Qin Huan revealed Nangong''s surname, so he didn''t think much


    "Is it possible that xingchenzi also knows that the minority of the God and devil family has come to the ancient city of Zhanshen? In addition, his fighting method is also extraordinary, so he has long planned to pretend to be? Otherwise, why does this man leave as soon as he comes out? I think he may be guilty." a man whispered.


    The young men in the hall all showed the color of thinking. Although this possibility is not great, it is indeed possible!!


    "Elder brother Xiang, young city master, I have a plan to determine whether this person is a member of the demon God family." a man in a light blue Taoist robe said.

 Chapter 2335

    After leaving the Ares tower, Qin Huan swaggered into the crowded square.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to the comments in the square. When he joined the crowd, he used the art of hiding from heaven. He changed his appearance unconsciously,


    Although he wore a mask in the little god of War Tower, Qin Huan changed his appearance just in case, and soon returned to the inn where he lived.


    I have to say that Qin Huan really gained a lot in the city master''s house this time.


    More than 16 million kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron hurt Qin Huan, but the exchange was worth it.


    After returning to the inn, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to enter the Taoist temple of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    He put out all the things he got in exchange for more than 16 million kilograms.


    There were a lot of natural treasures that could be swallowed up. Qin Huan remembered that those things contained great power when he swallowed the left by the master.


    Therefore, Qin Huan saw it in the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence this time, and chose many.


    In addition to the natural wealth and earth treasure needed to quench the body, Qin Huan also chose a scepter. The scepter was scorched black with dense flame patterns on it.


    This Scepter was chosen because it is called the scepter of death. According to the introduction, it used to be the weapon of a friar who realized the way of death.


    This weapon is a lower level divine weapon of yellow level. Although it is not high, it is suitable for Qin Huan now.


    In addition to the death scepter, there is a golden fist. There are sharp protrusions on the skull of the fist. It looks very sharp.


    This fist is called broken gold fist. It''s a top-grade magic weapon of Xuan level. However, there is only one glove, so it can be regarded as a incomplete magic weapon.


    But Qin Huan didn''t mind. Although there was only one, it was enough to enhance the power of the God of war 108.


    In addition to these two items, there are three things.


    Among them, a fist sized jade bottle. According to the introduction, the jade bottle contained Protoss blood. Although it was only half a bottle, it cost five million kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron.


    Another thing is a jasper box. According to the introduction, there is a tendon called burning god beast in the Jasper box, which is the best thing as the wick of the magic lamp.


    Qin Huan opened the jade box and looked at a slender white animal tendon in the jade box. Qin Huan took out the ancient sacrificial lamp he had obtained when he first came to the magic world.


    When he got it from the man surnamed Xia, he said that as long as he found the right wick and lamp oil and lit the ancient sacrificial lamp, the light could stop the strong in the divine realm.


    If you can have such things at the place of origin, it is tantamount to adding wings to the tiger.


    Carefully take out the beast tendon of the burning god beast from the jade box, put it into the ancient sacrificial lamp, and pour the God blood into the nine lotus flowers under the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    After soaking for a while, Qin Huan lifted his right hand, and the heart of death appeared in his hand, trying to see if he could ignite the beast''s tendon.


    "No?"


    Tried several times, but it was useless. The beast tendon of the burning god beast didn''t respond at all.


    "Is it because of the beast''s tendons, or can''t God''s blood burn?" Qin Huan frowned. He thought that the beast''s tendons and God''s blood should be able to ignite, but there was no movement.


    "The magic lamp wants its own magic fire!"


    While Qin Huan was trying to figure it out, a clear voice came from below.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It was Zhang Youyi who was talking.


    Qin Huan looked at the foot of the mountain. Unexpectedly, Zhang Youyi knew a lot and pondered a little. Qin Huan took the ancient sacrificial lamp to Zhang Youyi and said, "divine fire? What is divine fire?"


    "Nature is a fire with divine power!" Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan''s face sank. Wouldn''t he have to step into the realm of God before he could use it? What is the use of this ancient sacrificial lamp at that time?


    "No one else can light it except divine fire?" Qin Huan said.


    If he entered the place of origin, the ancient sacrificial lamp would be of great use. Qin Huan didn''t want to be unable to use it without the divine fire.


    "The power of everything in heaven and earth comes from chaos. You can use the power of chaos ZuLong in your body to condense a chaotic flame and see if it can be ignited." Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    I didn''t expect that she could see through the changes of her body


    Qin Huan wondered if Zhang Youyi was really the son of heaven??


    I''ll go back to the ninth day in the future and have a good inquiry.


    Then Qin Huan sat down and began to try to condense a chaotic flame


    Because he is now the blood of chaotic ZuLong. There is a faint power of chaos in his blood. In addition, he has swallowed many powers of chaos when crossing the robbery. Therefore, it is not difficult to condense a flame with the power of chaos.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan condensed a flame with the power of chaos.


    As Zhang Youyi said, the flame directly ignited when it touched the beast tendon of the burning god beast.


    "Roar!!"


    A fierce beast roared suddenly from the fire of the magic lamp. There was a fierce beast figure in the center of the flame. The fierce beast roared up to the sky.


    The original rusty copper lamp shines, the rust on it dissipates, and the whole copper lamp takes on a new look.


    The nine petaled lotus flower under the copper lamp blooms a faint holy light, and the nine straight lines on the spoon standing in the center of the nine petaled lotus flower are also blooming.


    A lot of dragons and phoenixes were vaguely seen from the straight light.


    The whole copper lamp looks very strange. With the fierce animal figure in the flame, it looks like a fierce animal that is difficult to escape from the palm.


    He looked at the lit ancient sacrificial lamp and looked at the light emitted by the lamp, which was like a holy light enveloping the sky.


    Under the light of the lamp, there is the shadow of a nine petaled lotus at the lower end of the holy brilliance.


    "Can this light curtain resist the attack of the divine realm?" Qin Huan touched the light curtain, some did not believe that the light emitted by the lamp could resist the attack of the divine realm.


    "Didn''t Xia Jihai deceive him?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Thinking a little, Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi and said, "do you know the origin of this lamp?"


    Zhang Youyi looked at the ancient sacrificial lamp, his eyes fell on the nine petaled lotus, and glanced at the little Zun not far away. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "this should be placed on the sacrificial platform of some ancestral place, which may be useful for the things of yin and evil."


    Something of yin and evil?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help glancing at Zhang Youyi. They were the spirits of the heavenly family. Should they be regarded as Yin and evil things?


    Just then, a figure came slowly.

 Chapter 2336

    It''s Xiao Zun!


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Zun suspiciously and found that Xiao Zun was staring at the nine petaled lotus of the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    From the look of xiaozun, it seems that he knows this ancient sacrificial lamp.


    After watching for a long time, Xiao Zun stretched out his hand and walked towards the ancient sacrificial lamp, trying to pick up the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    "Ah!" when Xiao Zun put his hand into the ancient sacrificial lamp, he suddenly screamed.


    His hand touching the holy light curtain emitted by the ancient sacrificial lamp turned directly into a fog


    Xiao Zun quickly took back his hand like lightning and looked at the holy light curtain in disbelief.


    Qin Huan was also startled. He looked at Xiao Zun''s right hand without palm, and at the ancient sacrificial lamp. His look changed.


    It seems that the ancient sacrificial lamp is really like what Zhang Youyi said. It can restrain the fog of yin and evil.


    Moreover, I''m afraid the level of this ancient sacrificial lamp is very high. You know, xiaozun is likely to be Taiyu. Even Taiyu can restrain. This ancient sacrificial lamp is really extraordinary.


    But this... Is different from Qin Huan''s imagination.


    In this way, the ancient sacrificial lamp is not very beneficial to the trip to the place of origin.


    "Well, I''ll study it slowly in the future. With the ancient sacrificial lamp, I won''t be afraid if I go to the sea of gods and Demons again." Qin Huan put the ancient sacrificial lamp out and put it into the naxu ring.


    Then he took out a bottle of supreme brew and handed it to Xiao Zun.


    After smelling the familiar smell of wine, Xiao Zun''s eyes fell on the supreme brew, took it directly, drank it, and walked towards the light curtain of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Looking at Xiao Zun who returned to the light screen, Qin Huan was more and more curious about what was at the other end of the light screen, which attracted Xiao Zun.


    Qin Huan was ready to turn around and leave. As soon as he turned around, Qin Huan glanced at Zhang Youyi and said, "thank you for telling me."


    Since Zhang Youyi intended to ease the relationship, Qin Huan would not be like before.


    Moreover, Zhang Youyi has a high experience and may be able to get a lot of information from him.


    Zhang Youyi was stunned. She didn''t seem to think Qin Huan would thank herself. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Zhang Youyi hesitated a little and said, "you can guess more. The origin of this lamp should be extraordinary."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and stepped back to the Taoist center.


    Although the ancient sacrificial lamp was powerful, it was different from Qin Huan''s imagination, so I was disappointed.


    After all, Qin Huan spent nearly ten million kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron for the sake of divine blood and the beast tendon of burning god beast.


    Now, the ancient sacrificial lamp is lit, but it can''t resist the attack of the realm of God for itself.


    It can be said that Qin Huan''s visit to the treasure pavilion to look for treasures of heaven and earth was to prepare for his trip to the place of origin.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was disappointed by the use of the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    Qin Huan looked at another thing. It was a map of animal skin.


    Qin Huan wanted it because the words on the skin map were similar to those he had auctioned in xiashentian. At the beginning, he photographed the skin because the words on it were the same as those obtained by the Nuggets.


    Qin Huan took out the other two skins and thought about them carefully.


    Although the material of animal skin is different, it seems that the pen and ink are made by the same person, that is, the three maps are on the same map!


    "I don''t know where it came from." Qin Huan thought for a long time and put the animal skin map into naxu ring.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the material behind him and muttered to himself, "after trying to raise the body to another level, go to the robbery."


    When Qin Huan continued to practice the body quenching technique of gods and demons, the ancient city of the God of war had exploded.


    "Did you hear that? The star child is a minority of the demon God family!!"


    "Demon God clan? What race is that? Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    "Have you ever heard of the demon God family? Have you ever heard of the demon God war method, one of the nine great war methods? This demon God war method is the one of the demon God family!"


    "I know the demon God family, which is the supreme top family. It is said that the strong members of the demon God family were hard hit in the former World War I and almost died in God''s heaven. They didn''t wake up until the end of the war. At that time, God''s heaven had been called a cage. Therefore, the strong members of the demon God family were left in God''s heaven forever and took root here!"


    "Although the demon God family is not a big force in God, there are many forces that want to make friends with the demon God family. Therefore, any force that wants to move the demon God family must weigh it!"


    "Hehe, the most important thing is that the war method of the demon God family is the top war method... So that it is equivalent to an invincible existence in the same realm. Have you heard that there were four gods who wanted to go wild with the demon God family. The last two died in the war. After they fled, they were surrounded and suppressed by other powerful forces. In the end, they didn''t get anything, but implicated the sect behind them."


    "It turns out that people of the demon God family are so strong that they can sweep the list of the little god of War Tower!"


    "It is said that xingchenzi appeared in the city Lord''s house some time ago and seemed to make friends with the little city Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sounds like this fill every corner of the ancient city of Ares!


    Because of xingchenzi, the demon God family reappeared in front of the world after many years.


    meanwhile.


    Little ares tower.


    A man walked out of the inner door of the God of War Tower. His face was filled with regret.


    I wanted to come to the little god of war tower to meet the xingchenzi for a while. Unexpectedly, the xingchenzi didn''t challenge him at all


    After waiting for a long time, the man couldn''t help coming out to see what was going on.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would recognize that the man was the little demon God Nangong who had practiced with him for many years.


    When Nangong Xiao looked up at the light curtain wall in the main hall, he suddenly heard the talk of the monks around him, and was not only stunned.


    "Who could have thought that the star child was a member of the demon God family?"


    "Before, there were people who wanted to defeat xingchenzi and win a large number of mixed yuan refined iron, but now it seems that all of them are meat steamed stuffed buns. There is no return to beating dogs."


    "Isn''t this nonsense? It''s one of the nine battle methods. You can be invincible in the same realm if you learn that kind of battle method!"


    "Over the years, few people have achieved more than 10000 battles in the small ares tower. That is, the city Lord''s house will not interfere with the identity of xingchenzi!"


    "Shh... It''s said that xingchenzi of the demon God family has made friends with the young city Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion of the monks around, Nangong Xiao''s face sank for a moment.


    Does anyone dare to pretend to be one of his demon gods??


    When he walked out of the little god of War Tower, Nangong Xiao found that most people were talking about xingchenzi and demon gods, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Dare you pretend to be a member of our demon God family? Do you still make friends with the young city Lord?" Nangong Xiao flew directly towards the city Lord''s house with a cold face.


    Just when Nangong Xiao entered the city master''s residence, Qin Huan and Daniel left the inn. There was another person with them


    Along the way, Qin Huan looked at him from time to time, looking puzzled.

 Chapter 2337

    After leaving the ancient city of the God of war and sitting on Daniel''s flying sword, Qin Yushi couldn''t help saying, "Daniel, I don''t know who this elder is?"


    Qin Huan was called an elder because he was wearing a black robe and his body was retracted into the black robe, revealing only a pale old face.


    Daniel looked stiff and said, "you''ll know in the future. This time I called him here mainly to protect the Dharma for you!"


    Qin Huan looked at the old man thoughtfully, nodded slightly, hugged him and said, "thank you first."


    "By the way, Daniel, where are we going this time?"


    According to the master''s meaning, if the disaster of September 9 is brought, the momentum must be huge. We need to find a remote place.


    "The old master has chosen a place for you. Where is it

 Chapter 2338

    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by deafening thunder.


    The thunder clouds that envelop the world continue to expand to a million miles.


    Within a million miles, all birds and animals were crawling on the ground, trembling, and many monks fled the range of thunder clouds for fear of suffering from the disaster of pond fish.


    Qin Huan was ragged in the center of the thunder cloud. He was wrapped in white thunder, like a huge thunder light.


    In the thunder light, there is a strong Qi of chaos around, which is stronger than the robbery of ordinary people''s ancestral realm!


    Qin Huan''s flesh was already torn open, but this did not affect him to devour the chaos in Tianlei.


    Then all the remaining Tianlei of Qin Huan was introduced into the demon sea.


    Although the three magic seas were full, Qin Huan tried to use Tianlei to attack the magic sea and make the magic sea degenerate again. In this way, more power would be gathered.


    Boom!


    After a long time of preparation, the thunder fell fiercely. When Qin Huan resisted it with all his strength, he was a million miles away.


    "Master, what is this robbery?" a boy of about eight or nine years old looked up at the rolling thunder clouds in the sky ahead and asked with a frightened look.


    Beside him was a crescent white old man. He looked ahead and said, "it should be the robbery of the ancestral realm!"


    "The robbery of ancestral territory? Sir, the robbery of other elder martial brothers'' ancestral territory is not so powerful? Moreover, the heavenly power is not so strong!" the boy exclaimed.


    "At least this is the seventh or ninth robbery, or even the eighth or ninth robbery! If you come to such a desolate place, I''m afraid there''s no protector. Go, disciple. You''re lucky. As a teacher, I''ll" borrow "a sky thunder for you. The power of chaos contained in it is good for you!" the old man looked at the sky road ahead and said, taking the boy forward quickly.


    The black robed man sitting on the higher mountain beside Qin Huan''s mountain opened his eyes from meditation. He looked at one end and said, "go over there!"


    Daniel standing next to the man in black turned his head to one side, his eyes flashed slightly and disappeared.


    "Boom!"


    The 45th thunder fell fiercely.


    At this time, Qin Huan introduced the power of Tianlei, which contained a strong smell of chaos, into his spine, trying to break away from the fourth demon sea!


    "Not enough!" Qin Huan was helpless and found that the power needed to break away from the fourth demon sea was too majestic.


    Boom!


    When the 46th sky thunder falls, the sky thunder constantly contains the majestic power of chaos and the breath of heaven.


    Qin Huan didn''t let the flesh devour the power of chaos this time, but after Tianlei entered the body, he directly introduced it into the spine.


    In order to open the sea of gods and demons, Qin Huan untied the three sea of gods and demons in an instant.


    The majestic power contained in the three magic seas surged out and impacted the fourth magic sea with the power of sky thunder at the same time!


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan roared in pain. The pain of drilling into the bone marrow made his body pull out violently.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was overjoyed that with the help of Tianlei, he really blew away the fourth demon sea.


    However, the first three magic seas were also consumed.


    Qin Huan might have regretted it before. After all, the power in the sea of gods and Demons devoured the treasures of heaven and earth.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry that the demon sea could not be full because he was still suffering from such a terrible thunderstorm.


    While waiting for the sky thunder to fall, Qin Huan attacked the fourth demon sea with his internal strength, trying to expand the demon sea.


    I''m afraid that the black robed man above could not have imagined that Qin Huan still had the mind to practice in the face of such a terrible disaster


    However, even if the man in black noticed it, he didn''t want to pay attention to Qin Huan.


    At this time, he looked far away, and there was a dignified color on his pale old face.


    meanwhile.


    It''s a hundred thousand miles away.


    Daniel emerged over a mountain. He looked at the old and young standing on the mountain. His words were thick and said, "my young master is crossing the robbery. Please leave."


    The old and the young are the old man and the boy in white robes.


    "Your young people''s robbery is for you. We''re just coming to have a look." before the old man spoke, the boy raised his head, looked at Daniel and said loudly.


    The crescent white robed old man looked at Daniel with turbid eyes. He seemed to be able to see through Daniel. After a long time, he said with a smile: "Taoist friends, children understand the truth. Do you need me to say more? Is it true that this North cool area belongs to your family? No one is allowed to watch the robbery?"


    Daniel looked heavy and said, "if you want to see it, just look here. If you cross the boundary, you will bear the consequences!"


    "Take responsibility for the consequences? Hehe, the little God King dares to speak wildly? He''s not afraid to flash his tongue. Go, disciple, I''ll show you a close look at the disaster!" the old man in crescent white robe sneered and flew straight ahead with the boy.


    Daniel''s face sank and his eyes flashed. He directly offered a piece of Rune paper and blasted at the old man in crescent white robe.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening sound reverberated around the world, but it was soon covered by the sound of thunder above.


    The crescent white robed old man sneered not far away. A dust brush appeared in his hand. With a wave of dust, a light curtain condensed by the law of color light appeared.


    "Boom!!"


    With the loud noise, a majestic shock wave spread fiercely. The crescent white robed old man stepped back several steps, and the dust in his hand was thrown to Daniel rapidly.


    The old man didn''t know how to cultivate. He brushed the dust and waved it, as if it contained towering power, and the majestic power of law was like a cloud.


    Daniel looked greatly changed and offered a huge Khaki shield.


    "Boom!"


    The majestic force of the law bombards the shield and directly blows the bull and the shield away.


    "Do you think the rune paper of the divine empire can let you do whatever you want?" the crescent white robed old man sneered.


    The old man looked at the bull that hit a mountain and said indifferently, "I just borrow a sky thunder from your young master. If you dare to stop it, next time, it''s not as simple as getting hurt."


    Then he took the boy and flew to Qin Huan''s position.


    Daniel got up from the mountains and looked at the old man''s back. His eyes twinkled with a cruel color, but he didn''t continue to stop him.


    The old man can easily resist the rune paper of the divine emperor realm, which means that his cultivation is likely to be the divine emperor realm. He can''t stop such people.


    "Taoist friend, it''s still time to look back, otherwise, you''ll have to bear the consequences." Daniel looked at the back of the old and the young and raised his voice.


    "Hum!" how could the old man listen to Daniel? Take the boy forward quickly.

 Chapter 2339

    Boom.


    as time goes on.


    The dark thunder clouds shrouded above rolled more and more ferocious, as if a peerless devil was making waves in it.


    The thunder light flickering from time to time makes heaven and earth alternate day and night.


    The boundless heavenly power, accompanied by a strong smell of chaos and the power of heaven, permeates between heaven and earth.


    The crescent white robed old man and the boy went deep into the center and stopped at a big mountain only thirty miles away from Qin Huan.


    "Fifty five, this is the lowest of the seven or nine robberies. Moreover, from the chaotic soul and the breath of heaven contained in the thunder clouds above, I''m afraid it''s more than that!"


    "Such a calamity is rare, disciple. I''ll borrow the last thunder to refine your flesh for you later!" the old man in white robe smiled kindly.


    "Master, why is it the last one? The chaotic breath and the power of the heavenly way contained in the present heavenly thunder are also very strong. Why not grab it now?" the boy said strangely.


    Although he is young, his heart is very cruel.


    "After all, this is a natural disaster, a disaster from the way of heaven. If you intervene now, it will only annoy the way of heaven. At that time, I''m afraid that the natural disaster will be interrupted, and the gain will not be worth the loss." the old man in white robe on the crescent Moon said.


    "I see!" the boy nodded.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    With another thunder falling, Qin Huan, who was sitting on the ground, roared and turned into a white dragon lying on the ground.


    However, Qin Huan''s skin was torn open and his dragon scales burst. He was stained with blood. All the traces of lightning were on it.


    "Is this a dragon?" the boy exclaimed.


    The old man stared at Qin Huan with a dignified look and said, "it''s common sense that it''s a dragon that can lead to such a disaster, but... It''s probably an extremely rare chaotic ZuLong!"


    "Chaotic ZuLong?" the boy exclaimed again.


    He has an extraordinary identity. Naturally, he knows what chaos ZuLong means. That''s the emperor of dragons and the real emperor of the dragon family!


    The old man is also very dignified. I didn''t expect to meet a chaotic ZuLong here.


    Recalling Daniel''s words, the old man spread his divine consciousness and was vigilant around to see if there were anyone around.


    But after checking for a long time, the old man didn''t notice others, and he was not only relieved.


    "Master, don''t you always ask what mount you want? Master... Can you catch him and use him as a mount for you?" the boy looked at Qin Huan in front of him and said.


    The old man frowned slightly and said, "this chaotic ZuLong should be an adult. It''s difficult for an adult dragon to become a mount, let alone a chaotic ZuLong, but... This chaotic ZuLong''s blood should not be pure. I can have a try when I''m a teacher!"


    "Uh huh!" the boy nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Boom!"


    At the turn of day and night between heaven and earth, thunders were conceived for a long time and fell.


    With the contention for the number of Tao by Tianlei, the prestige filled the world became more and more terrible, as if heaven had come here.


    In half a day.


    "Master, there are already sixty-two tracks. There should be only one track. You are ready to collect it." the boy looked at Qin Huan wrapped by white Lei Mang in front and at the rolling thunder clouds above.


    The old man looked up at the sky, his turbid eyes twinkled with light, and said in a low voice: "disciple, don''t worry, this is likely to be the legendary eight or nine robberies!!!"


    "What?" the boy''s eyes were wide open and terrified.


    Eight or nine robbery?


    Over the years, he hasn''t heard of anyone who can lead to the robbery of August and September!!


    "Master... Master, isn''t there seventy-two heavenly thunders? Now sixty-two contain such terrible chaotic Qi and heavenly power, so the seventy-two... I hope the dragon can resist and don''t be annihilated by flying ash." the boy cheered.


    He seemed to see that the 72nd sky thunder was about to fall. It was already in his bag.


    The old man nodded slightly. His divine consciousness had covered all the five million miles, and was wary of others approaching.


    After all, the power of chaos and the power of heaven contained in such an eight or nine robbery is extremely terrible, and it is easy to attract the strong to plunder.


    "Boom!" the 63rd thunder fell and hit Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that there were teachers and disciples nearby who regarded him as fish on the board.


    At this time, he had reached the limit. Not only the four gods and demons were full, but the power was too majestic for Qin Huan''s body to bear.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will explode and die.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to release all the Dragon ants. Although the natural disaster was more terrible than ever, now they can devour as much as they can.


    Not only that, Qin Huan also used the God of war pattern to let the God of war soul in the God of war pattern devour the power of the mighty thunder.


    "Boom!"


    The 63rd sky thunder fell, and the thunder clouds above did not disperse. It was still bright.


    "Master, it''s really the eight nine disaster! It''s really the eight nine disaster!" the boy looked over in surprise, as if he had led to the eight nine disaster.


    The crescent white robed old man swept around and nodded, showing his joy.


    If you can collect the last sky thunder of the eight or nine robberies, the power contained in it is enough to transform the disciple''s flesh!


    It''s just


    The old man in white robe of crescent moon felt something wrong. He noticed that the monk who tried to stop him sat silently in the distance


    At this time, I can still sit still. Moreover, as Lenovo said before, plus this is chaotic ZuLong... The old man always feels something wrong.


    But thinking of his accomplishments, the old man gradually calmed down.


    He is the mid-term cultivation of the God Emperor. He is a top strong man anywhere. If the origin of the chaotic ZuLong is really extraordinary, he doesn''t need to go to this marginal place to survive the robbery.


    Besides, even if there is a strong man around the chaotic ZuLong, he can''t win and run. Should he be able to run?


    Thinking of this, the crescent white robed old man was relieved and continued to watch the thunder robbery in front of him.


    "Boom!!"


    Outsiders only saw the thunder falling together.


    Unexpectedly, every thunder made Qin Huan wander around the ghost threshold.


    This ancestral land robbery is much better than the six ancient land robbers. In addition, Qin Huan is now a chaotic ancestral dragon body and has refined the body to the extreme. The heavenly robbery is much stronger than other people''s ancestral land robbers.


    Not to mention... This is likely to lead to the highest level of 99 robbery!!

 Chapter 2340

    "Boom!"


    The sound of thunder is more than roaring, and the overwhelming power of heaven and earth envelops the world.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan, who was under the fierce bombardment of sky thunder, kept roaring.


    This ancestral land robbery is too terrible.


    Qin Huan felt the crisis of life and death when he carried 70 roads.


    In this case, Qin Huan had no choice. He tried his best to introduce Tianlei into the demon sea.


    And use the power of four magic seas to impact

 Chapter 2341

    When Jin Yunzi and his disciples were shocked, Daniel breathed a sigh of relief and showed an excited look on his face.


    The black robed man sitting on the mountain looked more and more dignified and stared at one side. It seemed that there was something on that side that made the black robed man extremely afraid.


    "Boom!"


    The 74th thunder also fell fiercely.


    Daniel, who was excited and waiting nervously, noticed something and looked a little changeable.


    The 74th sky thunder came. The sky thunder gathered in Qin Huan''s body was extremely magnificent.


    Qin Huan seemed to have been out of his mind for a long time. He didn''t move.


    This makes Daniel very worried.


    But the disaster did not end, which meant that Qin Huan was not dead. Therefore, Daniel didn''t dare to think much, so he had to wait.


    "Boom!"


    Although there is only a difference between 1989 and 1999, they are very different.


    It can be said that from the seventy-three heavenly thunders, the majestic chaotic power and heavenly power contained in each heavenly thunders are much more terrible than the seventy-two previous ones!


    Throughout the long history, although there were few people who led to the robbery in 1999, there were also many people in the early years of Hongmeng.


    However, it has led to the 99 disaster, and it is extremely rare that people can really survive it.


    Because 99 is the biggest destiny of heaven and earth, and the robbery of 99 is the strongest robbery in the realm, being able to attract doesn''t mean you can resist it.


    Although Qin Huan was well prepared, his body was constantly honed and reached the extreme.


    But no matter how hard he honed it, there was still a big gap compared with the direct and pure blood of God and devil in Hongmeng years.


    Even those demons couldn''t resist the 99 disaster, let alone Qin Huan?


    Therefore, Qin Huan was almost out of his wits at the 72nd road.


    His body can''t bear the majestic chaos and the power of heaven, and he will explode and die at any time.


    However, at this critical moment, an inexplicable force appeared in Qin Huan''s body, and the spirit of Qin Huan remained immortal under the terrible thunder!


    It is the immortal spirit that the heaven robbery did not stop!


    Although Qin Huan was not dead, he was no different from a corpse now. He could only resist the thunder, but could not make any resistance.


    "Taoist friend, after his body was quenched by heaven''s robbery, I want the power of chaos and the power of heaven''s Tao. Otherwise, the fish will die and the net will be broken!"


    Just between heaven and earth, when the sky thunder, which constantly breeds terror, fell, a voice without any emotion echoed between heaven and earth.


    The man in black still stared at one side and said indifferently, "it depends on your ability!"


    After hearing this, Daniel, who was not far away, looked changeable and slowly rose into the air. A large number of runes and a gray token appeared in his hand.


    Very far away.


    "Master, who is that voice?" the boy not only asked, listening to the voice echoing between heaven and earth.


    Jin Yunzi''s face changed and whispered to himself: "no wonder that man just cut off his arm. It turned out that others were also staring at the robbery!"


    Thinking of this, Jin Yunzi''s look changed rapidly.


    An idea came into his mind.


    If you see if you have a chance to kill the Dragon when the man does it


    Jin Yunzi couldn''t stop the idea.


    Although he wanted to make an apology and resolve the evil cause, he was worried that if Qin Huan didn''t accept it, he would set up a great enemy?


    Therefore, in this case, as long as there was hope to kill Qin Huan, he would choose to do it without hesitation.


    The cold light in his eyes is everywhere. Jin Yunzi doesn''t show it. Everything needs to wait and see its change.


    "Boom!"


    The next thunder fell fiercely.


    Qin Huan was lying on the ground and completely lost the room to resist. He could only let Tianlei bombard him and watched Tianlei drill into every corner of his body.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, from the 73rd Road, Tianlei didn''t dissipate after crashing into his body, but shuttled around in every corner of his body.


    It looks like little thunder dragons with strong chaotic Qi and the power of heaven shuttling through the body.


    Almost all the places he passed were turned into meat. The power of these thunder was so terrible that Qin Huan''s powerful body could not bear the bombardment of these thunder dragons.


    In the end, these thunders went into Qin Huan''s bones and tempered Qin Huan''s bone marrow. Finally, they went into the sea of gods and demons.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was unconscious of the flesh now. Otherwise, such pain would make him miserable.


    "What the hell is going on? Why my soul..."


    Qin Huan felt the thunder wreaking havoc on his body. Under such circumstances, even if his spirit was strong, he had to be scared.


    Why is the spirit all right now?


    To be exact, it started from the 72nd sky thunder, as if it had the power to envelop its own spirit, not affected by the sky thunder.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    With the increase of the number of Tianlei Dao, there is boundless Tianwei between the whole heaven and earth.


    The momentum of terror has attracted the attention of powerful people in several areas around.


    Such a disaster has been extremely rare since the gathering of God.


    Although this is only the robbery of ancestral realm, because it is the robbery of 1999, the momentum of this robbery of ancestral realm is not much worse than that of others.


    The majestic chaos and the power of heaven shocked many monks watching in the distance.


    When the eightieth path fell, the chaos and the power of heaven had reached the extreme.


    Qin Huan, who was wrapped by the terrible white thunder, was like a hundred feet of hot sun!


    "Eighty!" Daniel stood not far away and looked at Qin Huan with a dignified look.


    After eighty-one, the strong man hidden in the dark will start!


    Daniel is not only a little worried, but he is powerful. I''m afraid even the man in black is extremely afraid.


    No one expected such existence in this desolate place.


    "Boom!"


    After nearly two quarters of an hour, with the sound of earthshaking thunder, the 81st thunder flew out of the vast thunder clouds.


    The sky thunder is blazing white. The chaotic gas and the power of heaven are extremely terrible. It is even more terrible than all the sky thunder in front of it.


    Throughout the long course of history, the robbers of the ninth nine year plan have attracted the overwhelming majority of those who died under the 81st thunder.


    "Bang!"


    The world shook. When the eighty first thunder fell into Qin Huan''s body, Qin Huan''s thunder reached the extreme.


    At the same time, the space around Qin Huan suddenly shook and formed ripples.


    It was as if something was hiding in the space and quickly flew to Qin Huan.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 2342

    With this cold roar, countless swords appeared in the space, shuttling through the space, forming a terrible sword array.


    Meanwhile, a black robed figure floated over Qin Huan.


    After the black robed figure appeared, a huge sword shaped light curtain wrapped Qin Huan.


    At the moment when the sword shaped light curtain appeared, all directions shook violently and almost boiling.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, Qin Huan''s body suddenly disappeared from the sword light curtain.


    The black robed man seemed to be ready. An ordinary and ordinary heavy sword appeared in his hand. His body jumped in the air and fell rapidly. Holding the heavy sword in both hands, he stabbed into the ground with boundless force of law.


    "Ah!!" a scream exploded from the ground.


    And countless swords appeared around, just like sword rain roaring at the ground..


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, the dust all over the sky rose, and the ground was directly blasted out of a huge pit hundreds of feet deep by countless swords.


    When the dust was forced down, Qin Huan wrapped by thunder appeared in the pit.


    The man in black looked around and stared at Qin Huan''s thunder light. His face became very dignified.


    Although it seemed to outsiders that Qin Huan was wrapped by Tianlei at this time, he could not see clearly.


    But these hardly existed in the eyes of the black robed man. He saw Qin Huan lying on the ground, and a broken skeleton hand had been inserted into the sword light curtain he had arranged.


    What made the black robed man dignified was that the broken finger of the skeleton had been inserted into Qin Huan''s body.


    He landed slowly. The man in black came to Qin Huan and stared at the broken hand. After looking at it a little, he didn''t pull it out.


    The broken hand had pierced Qin Huan''s physical defense. If it was pulled out at this time, all the Tianlei condensed in Qin Huan would burst out of his body!


    The black robed man looked cold. Unexpectedly, he came to protect the Dharma in person and was calculated by others.


    Fortunately, it should be cut off in time. Otherwise, after the chaotic Qi and the power of heaven in the sky thunder are absorbed, the 99 robbery will become someone else''s wedding clothes.


    "Wait!"


    The black robed man staring at the broken hand of the skeleton suddenly thought of something.


    "He knew he couldn''t take it away, but he had to take risks... Didn''t he mean to..." the black robed man''s face became dignified, his eyes glowed and stared at Qin Huan lying in front of him.


    "This man''s time has come... It''s useless to capture the Qi of chaos and the power of heaven... His real purpose is not these, but... Junior brother?" the black robed man''s face became extremely gloomy.


    This man has broken through his own defense. His real purpose is to win??


    Thinking of this, the man in black couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, Daniel also flew over and looked at the man in black. After noticing the look of the man in black, he said, "master, what''s the matter with him?"


    "The old man used to decorate a divine soul in his body?" the man in black didn''t answer.


    Daniel was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan and the broken hand of the skeleton inserted into Qin Huan''s body. He seemed to think of something. Daniel changed his look: "do you think the broken hand wants to give up?"


    "Very likely!" the black robed man''s face was frosty.


    "Then don''t you help?" Daniel was worried.


    If Qin Yu is really taken away, all the efforts of the old master will be wasted. Moreover, Daniel doesn''t want Qin Huan to have any accidents after spending so many years with him!


    "Once you step in, the 99 robbery will be in vain!!" the man in black whispered.


    "I think he was on the verge of losing his soul when he saw 72 sky thunder. There must be other external causes for him to persist later!" black robed humanist.


    "Boom!" just then, there was another thunder in the sky.


    Daniel and the man in black were shocked at the same time, and even Jin Yunzi''s face, which had reached not far away, became suspicious.


    "Not finished yet?"


    "How is it possible? The 99 robbery is the highest level robbery. Why hasn''t it been dispersed yet?"


    Just when they were shocked, a sky thunder with boundless destruction came down from the vast thunder clouds.


    "This is heaven''s punishment!!" the man in black exclaimed.


    Just when he wanted to resist Qin Huan''s attack, a dignified face suddenly appeared in the rolling thunder clouds, and a slight cold hum echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Hum!!"


    "Poof!!"


    The black robed man gushed blood fiercely, and his bent body knelt down directly, as if he had boundless authority over him.


    Even though he is extremely strong, he is like an ant under this heavenly power.


    "Boom!"


    This heavenly punishment bombarded Qin Huan and disappeared into Qin Huan''s body!


    meanwhile.


    Over a mountain range a hundred thousand miles away.


    "Ah!"


    Accompanied by a scream, a slimming shadow emerged from the air and fell directly.


    "Bang!"


    The falling emaciated figure fell heavily on a big stone, which directly smashed the big stone into dense turtle cracks and almost collapsed.


    If someone is here, he will be surprised that this slimming shadow is a skinny old man. The old man looks as if most of his body has disappeared into the loess.


    There is no flesh body under the neck. It''s all white bones... It looks very strange.


    The old man lying on the big stone looked up at the sky, and his muddy eyes showed endless unwilling color: "heaven... Punishment!! I am unwilling, my God Zhanzi is unwilling..."


    When the deadline came, he thought he saw a glimmer of vitality. Unexpectedly, he not only didn''t get anything, but ruined his last vitality


    Before the words were finished, the thin old man''s body gradually stiffened, and his eyes with a strong sense of unwilling began to relax


    The skinny old man can eat at the tiger''s mouth when the deadline has come and all his strength has been lost. It can be seen that this man was absolutely brilliant in the past. Who would have thought he would finally die in this wild mountain?

 Chapter 2343

    "Master, isn''t the ''99 robbery eighty-one? Why did it drop eighty-two?" Jin Yunzi and the boy appeared a hundred miles away from Qin Huan.


    Jin Yunzi looked at the sky gradually dispersing and returning to the clear sky. He looked surprised and uncertain. He stared at the front and said, "Heaven''s punishment... This is heaven''s punishment. This person must have other external forces to intervene in the robbery, otherwise no one can successfully survive the robbery of 1999 in this period. Therefore, his interference angered heaven''s way and reduced heaven''s punishment!!"


    "Heaven''s punishment? Is this the punishment of heaven? Is this man... Is the man who survived the robbery dead?" the boy''s eyes lit up with a touch of schadenfreude.


    He was a genius among geniuses, but unexpectedly he met the people who could lead to the disaster of September 9.


    The boy was so jealous that he wished Qin Huan would die in this disaster!


    "It should be dead, but even if it is dead, the white dragon''s body gathers the Qi of chaos, the power of heaven and the power of heaven''s punishment. If you can collect these three forces... It is enough to increase your... Strength several times!" Jin Yunzi''s eyes twinkled.


    The boy''s eyes brightened and said, "master, why don''t we ask? Anyway, the white dragon is dead. It''s better to discuss with his protector and give the three forces to me, Jin que Zi. When I succeed in my cultivation, there will be a reward?"


    Jin Yunzi shook his head and said, "it''s impossible to be willing. It''s just that the protector seems to have been seriously injured. As a teacher, he can only gamble once." as he said, Jin Yunzi took a deep breath, raised his right hand fiercely towards the front and disappeared into the space.


    meanwhile.


    A crack appeared in Qin Huan''s sky. An old hand came out and swept Qin Huan directly. Unexpectedly, he wanted to take Qin Huan away.


    "Bold!"


    The bull suddenly woke up and roared.


    The man in black, who was under the pressure of heaven, raised his head fiercely, raised his right hand, and the Epee appeared in his hand again and flashed forward.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull noise, the emerging hand was cut off and fell from the air.


    The black robed man seemed to be immersed in rage. His left hand slapped the handle of the epee. The Epee roared like a dragon and disappeared into the void.


    "Ah!" Jin Yunzi screamed a hundred miles away, and his right hand was cut off.


    The boy next to him was startled and looked at Jin Yunzi with a frightened look.


    "No!!" Jin Yunzi, who endured the severe pain, only felt a strong sense of death. He grabbed the stunned boy with his left hand and ran away.


    While running, he threw out two kinds of defensive magic soldiers. He was also wearing defensive armor and ran crazy.


    "Taoist friend, I''m jinyunzi, younger martial brother of Jinchanzi of Jiuxing Taoist school. If you kill me, Jiuxing Taoist school will never let you go!" jinyunzi roared loudly.


    "Boom!" the ordinary heavy sword appeared, directly penetrated the defense magic weapon thrown by Jin Yunzi, and fiercely bombarded Jin Yunzi''s back!


    Just as the Epee struck, a holy curtain of light wrapped the golden cloud.


    "Bang!"


    The Epee smashed Jin Yunzi''s shield and stabbed him behind.


    Fortunately, the armor is extremely defensive and resists the heavy sword bombardment, and the majestic force contained in it will shock Jin Yunzi away.


    Jin Yunzi, who was holding the boy, did not stop. He fled again with the help of the inverted force.


    Just then, a black robed figure appeared next to the epee. He grabbed the handle of the Epee with both hands and quickly cut a knife in front.


    This knife seems to contain the power of breaking the earth. When it falls, the space is torn. The boundless force of law is like a river of stars, which turns into a ten thousand Zhang blade and blows to the golden cloud.


    "Taoist friend, you can kill me, but you must let my disciple go, otherwise, my nine star Taoist sect, my elder martial brother Jin chanzi and I will never let you go!!" Jin Yunzi was very frightened.


    This time, he was really desperate.


    It can be said that Jin Yunzi dared to gamble before just because he was an elder of the nine star Taoist sect with a senior brother of Jin chanzi on it.


    Because of this, Jin Yunzi dared to gamble. Even if he lost the bet, someone would never kill him.


    After all, the nine star Taoist sect is the top sect in the first heaven, and his elder martial brother Jin chanzi is the God of the world!


    Under such circumstances, Jin Yunzi could not imagine that someone dared to kill him!


    "Boom!"


    The wanzhang blade instantly swallowed the heaven and earth, and the fleeing golden cloud and boy.


    "Boom!"


    The dust all over the sky rose with the thunder, and the terrible blade bombarded the ground, splitting the desolate land into tens of thousands of natural grabens.


    And Jin Yunzi and the boy were terrified under this huge blade.


    The black robed man looked at the front of his eyes with a heavy sword. After confirming that they were scared, they disappeared.


    Because of the massive thunder disaster, many strong people have gathered around.


    Originally, they all wanted to find out. After hearing Jin Yunzi''s panic roar and feeling the boundless power of the law, where did they dare to stay? All fled for fear of suffering from the disaster of pond fish.


    "Take him away!" the man in black floated beside Daniel and whispered.


    "Kill?" Daniel took a deep breath and was terrified.


    Nine star Taoist sect and golden cicada are all famous. I''m afraid to kill them


    "Yes!" said the man in black.


    Daniel took a deep breath, lifted his right hand, wrapped Qin Huan with a force, and quickly disappeared with Qin Huan.


    Jin chanzi''s younger martial brother is bleeding here. I''m afraid he will never give up.


    After Daniel left with Qin Huan, the man in black sat cross legged, and the strength of the law surged out all around him.


    "Destroy!" the black robed man whispered, and the surrounding space collapsed.


    At the same time, the nine star Taoist sect, located in the north of the first heaven, shocked the whole God!


    "No!!"


    There was a roar from a mansion in the depths of the nine star Taoist sect. The voice echoed around the world. A figure flew out of the mansion and flew to the ancestral temple of the nine star Taoist sect.


    "Who..." the disciple guarding the ancestral temple shouted in a low voice.


    "Go away!" with the roar, the figure directly entered the ancestral temple.


    "Jin Yunzi, what''s the matter?" in the ancestral temple, an old man with dry hair slowly raised his head, looked at an old man in purple robe and said in a deep voice.


    If the black robed man were here, he would surely be able to recognize that the purple robed old man was jinyunzi who died under his sword.


    Jin Yunzi did not answer, and went directly into the main hall of the largest ancestral temple, which was filled with oil lamps.


    Jin Yunzi swept through many oil lamps and finally fell on an oil lamp that had long lost its flame.


    "It''s over, it''s over! My tripod is dead..."

 Chapter 2344

    When Qin Huan woke up, he felt dizzy.


    It took almost half a day for Qin Yu to relax and carefully recall what happened after the robbery. Qin Huan was very confused.


    He only remembered that he watched the terrible thunder burst into his body.


    Just when he wondered why Tianlei couldn''t crush his spirit, Qin Huan seemed to see a spirit rushing into his body


    Qin Huan was frightened that the spirit wanted to devour his own spirit.


    Qin Huan could not resist at that time. He could only watch the powerful spirit attack his own spirit.


    But Qin Huan was shocked that the attack of the powerful spirit was useless to himself.


    It seems that a certain force has enveloped his soul and is not attacked by external forces.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t know what power was protecting the spirit, but another thunder fell.


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s mind jumped wildly, and a sense of disaster swept his mind. Then Qin Huan fell into a coma and woke up again.


    "Ah!" Qin Huan felt dizzy again when he recalled the robbery, and memories that didn''t belong to him poured into his mind.


    "What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter with this memory?"


    "Shenzhanzi? Who is shenzhanzi?"


    "Suck!!"


    Qin Huan had a splitting headache. He could not help but gasp and trembled violently.


    Just then, a gentle force poured into Qin Huan''s body and alleviated the pain. Qin Huan quickly sorted his thoughts.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, looked at the roof, sat up slowly, and found that he was in an antique house, while Daniel was standing by and watching himself with worry.


    "Master? Are you all right?" Daniel asked quickly.


    "It''s all right, you wait for me here." Qin Huan then went into the small world of bronze mirror and disappeared.


    This time, he wandered around in the gate of death. Although he was inexplicable, he still picked up his life. He wanted to see the changes of his body at this time!


    When Qin Huan entered the small world, he went to the North cool region.


    Two figures appeared in the sky over the natural graben split by the terrible blade of the black robed man.


    Looking at the huge natural graben and the blade of the law of terror filled in the natural graben, the two old men appeared dignified.


    "God is as like as two peas!" an old man said with a deep look. This old man''s face is exactly like that of Jin Yunzi.


    Another old man in grey robe looked into the sky and murmured, "someone is robbing here. From the power of heaven and earth, this robbery is extraordinary!" he said. He looked to one side and flew away quickly.


    Soon, they arrived at the place where Qin Yudu robbed.


    When he saw the collapsed space and the diffuse power of the law of terror, the old man in the gray robe hummed coldly, "do you want to destroy the corpse?" then he sat down and closed his eyes.


    "Years, reverse!" the old man in grey robe opened his eyes, and a force of law poured out of his body and filled the broken space.


    Strangely, a figure suddenly appeared in the broken space.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be shocked. He was the black robed man who guarded himself!


    "Who is this man?" looking at the man in black, the two old men looked at each other.


    Just then, the black robed man in front suddenly opened his eyes slowly, revealing an ordinary and strange pale face.


    "No matter who you are, you''ll never die if you kill your ancestor''s furnace tripod!" Jin Yunzi snorted coldly, took out a bronze mirror and injected the power of law.


    "Close!!" Jin Yunzi whispered. The black robed man sitting in front turned into a black awn and flew into the bronze mirror.


    You know, the man in black robe is just a reflection of the magic power of years. He can also be charged


    "Let''s go! Let''s find out who''s here!" Jin Yunzi took back the bronze mirror and whispered.


    After they swam around, they disappeared.


    meanwhile.


    Bronze mirror in the small world.


    Qin Huan sat on the ashram and looked at his body with a shock in his eyes.


    This time, his physical changes can be described as earth shaking!


    If Qin Huan''s chaotic ancestral dragon blood was very weak before, now Qin Huan''s chaotic ancestral dragon blood is very strong, even reaching the level of pure blood.


    The blood flowing in the body exudes a strong gas of chaos, which moistens the viscera, flesh and bones.


    "It is worthy of being the flesh of chaotic ZuLong. As long as you swallow enough chaotic Qi, you can improve your blood! And the inheritance of chaotic ZuLong... Should be able to get more." Qin Huan was surprised.


    He found that all aspects of the body had improved a lot after being tempered by the robbery of 1999.


    In other words, Qin Huan''s current blood is as good as the blood of the little demon God.


    "Wait, in addition to the power of chaos, there is also the power of heaven, and what is this... Power?" Qin Huan was surprised to find that there is a power in addition to the power of chaos and heaven.


    Although this power was not strong, it gave Qin Huan a strong sense of crisis and awe.


    Qin Huan continued to check his body.


    "Is the sixth demon sea open? Moreover, in each demon sea..." Qin Huan was completely shocked when he saw the demon sea in his body.


    Six magic seas have been opened in the spine. Not only that, each magic sea is like a thunder pond, and the sound of lightning and thunder comes out from time to time, just like a real thunder pond!


    "This is... The power of the sky thunder of the ninth nine-year robbery is all gathered in the magic sea? Wait, there are also sky thunder?" Qin Huan was completely shocked when he looked at the situation in the magic sea.


    The six demon seas are all turned into thunder pools, and there are Tianlei flashing in each.


    In other words, all the sky thunder from the 99 robbery went to the sea of gods and demons?


    "I didn''t expect that the magic sea could be so useful!" Qin Huan was overjoyed. You should know that these are the last nine sky thunder of the 99 robbery. Although the power contained in each sky thunder is not strong, it has great potential.


    I don''t know how much more potential than the 72nd road above my head!


    "Why are they all gathered in the sea of gods and demons?" Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. After checking for a long time, he quickly looked at his head.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that there was a face in the light emitted by the 72nd thunder above his head!


    Compared with before, the facial features of this face are not blurred, but clear!


    "What a terrible majesty!" Qin Huan just glanced, and his mind trembled.

 Chapter 2345

    During the last robbery, there was a face in the light emitted by the 72nd sky thunder.


    However, the face was blurred, with only facial contour and almost no facial features.


    Now, after the disaster of ''99, after the 72nd sky thunder swallowed up enough power of the sky thunder, the facial features became more and more obvious.


    The face closed his eyes as if he were sleeping, but it was the sleeping face that made Qin Huan tremble.


    It seems that he is no longer facing a face, but the whole day!


    It seems that he is the maker of the law and order of heaven and earth!


    Heaven


    Is this face what Su Yang said about the father of heaven??


    Qin Huan remembered that Su Yangcheng said that the father of heaven incarnated the Tao of heaven, that is to say, this is the face of the Tao of heaven and the appearance of the father of heaven??


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yu thought more and more that it was possible.


    Otherwise, how can the face be reflected in the thunder?


    "It seems that the 72nd thunder of the" 99 "disaster has also swallowed up a lot of power." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Although the sky thunder overhead is only the 72nd, up to now, the breath and authority are no worse than other sky thunder!


    "Now, with the 72nd sky thunder, there are ten sky thunder in my body! Nine of them are in the six magic sea. If I condense magic in the magic sea... Can I integrate the sky thunder together?" Qin Huan''s thoughts spread, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    "You can try it slowly in the future! The most important thing is to enter the God of war!" Qin Huan stood up slowly and moved around. He found that his body was intact.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan was almost killed by the 99 robbery, but after the robbery, the magnificent vitality contained in the 99 robbery made Qin Huan''s body not only intact, but refined several levels.


    After confirming that there were no other injuries on his body, Qin Huan simply began to practice the God of war 108 style on the ashram.


    "Buzz!"


    With Qin Huan''s slow drill, the Taoist arena was filled with a majestic power storm. This power storm became stronger and stronger as he practiced more and more God of war 108 moves.


    At the foot of the mountain, Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan on the ashram and looked a little trance.


    Although she was entangled in chains and her strength was imprisoned, she could clearly feel the changes of Qin Huan.


    Compared with before, it is quite different. Both blood and breath have changed.


    Not only that, Zhang Youyi felt a sense of heavenly punishment in Qin Huan!


    As the son of heaven, Zhang Youyi naturally knows what the breath of heavenly punishment means


    I didn''t expect to feel it in this man.


    This is God''s heaven, but he didn''t before, which means that he got


    Coupled with the changes of Qin Huan, Zhang Youyi''s pupils narrowed: "he has now stepped into the six peaks of the ancient realm, that is to say, he has crossed the robbery of the ancestral realm, because the robbery will have such a big change!"


    "What kind of disaster was this? It made him change so much... And it''s likely that God will punish him in the end..."


    "If there was a heavenly punishment... He didn''t die? He survived the bombardment of the heavenly punishment... How big is this man''s life?" Zhang Youyi raised a storm in her heart.


    She found that she could not understand Qin Huan more and more.


    I can''t imagine that a person''s luck has reached such a level.


    A long time later.


    When Qin Huan was about to leave, he heard Zhang Youyi''s voice saying, "did you bring in heaven''s punishment?"


    Qin Huan was stunned and turned to look at the foot of the mountain. He hesitated a little. His body disappeared and appeared again in front of Zhang Youyi.


    "Heaven''s punishment? What heaven''s punishment?" Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi and wondered.


    Qin Huan had heard of scourge before. It was the first time he had heard of the word "heavenly punishment". Therefore, he didn''t understand it at all.


    Even many ancient books do not mention the word "heavenly punishment".


    hear nothing of?


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, Zhang Youyi was stunned. According to the truth, Qin Huan should have attracted heaven punishment, and there would be Heaven punishment in his body.


    "Did you go through the robbery before? Did more thunder fall after the robbery?" Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned and thought about it carefully. He suddenly felt the crisis of life and death after eighty-one thunder.


    Isn''t it... That thunder is what Zhang Youyi said?


    After a long time, Qin Huan said seriously, "yes!"


    "That''s heaven''s punishment!!" Zhang Youyi said, but there was a storm in her heart.


    What the hell did this man do? What a punishment??


    You know, since ancient times, few people have been able to attract natural punishment!


    "How many catastrophes did you cross?" Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan deeply and said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhang Youyi. After a long time, he said, "the 99 disaster!"


    what???


    Zhang Youyi''s pupil contracted sharply.


    The robbery of ''99?


    How is that possible?


    "Impossible!!" Zhang Youyi concluded.


    "Why am I lying to you?" Qin Huan glanced at Zhang Youyi. If Zhang Youyi hadn''t solved her doubts at this time, Qin Huan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan and didn''t return to her mind for a long time.


    The robbery of ''99!


    The robbery of ''99! This man even led to the robbery of'' 99!


    Moreover, I survived the disaster of 1999!


    Zhang Youyi is in a trance.


    You know, in the past, she only led to the robbery of August and September, and the person in front of her unexpectedly led to the extremely rare robbery of September and September


    What is this person''s destiny? Is it the legendary 99 destiny???


    Moreover, how did he resist the robbery of 1999?


    You know, since ancient times, there are not a few people who have led to the September 9 robbery, but most of these people have come to an end!


    Unexpectedly, the person in front of me succeeded in carrying it??


    Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan and recalled the scene when Qin Huan left last time. Zhang Youyi thought deeply and said, "you should have someone to help you this time. Otherwise, you can''t get through it. Because someone interfered, the punishment was reduced. It should be so."


    Zhang Youyi still hasn''t said a word, that is, heaven''s punishment has fallen. Since you''re all right, those who help you will have a great disaster!


    Moreover, to Zhang Youyi''s horror, Qin Huan actually carried it. Although with the help of external forces, he did.


    The benefit of those who carry the robbery of 1999 is not the chaotic Qi and the power of heaven in their bodies, but more importantly the impact on the future!


    "Someone help me?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After thinking about the 72nd way, his spirit was not affected. Qin Huan guessed something.


    "Yes, take a good grasp of the breath of natural punishment in your body. If you can grasp it, it can benefit you all your life. This power is extraordinary!" Zhang Youyi whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "thank you, Zhang Daoyou!" then Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    PS: there is a third watch around 8 pm!!!

 Chapter 2346

    After leaving the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    According to Zhang Youyi, someone should really help themselves.


    So, who would it be?


    Qin Huan thought back and couldn''t help thinking of the man in black.


    Did the man in black help himself through the disaster?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked up at Daniel sitting in front of him and said, "Daniel, where''s the elder?"


    "He has left." Daniel replied, with a doubt in his eyes. He didn''t know why Qin Huan came out and asked the man in black.


    "Daniel, who is he?" Qin Huan asked hesitantly.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the black robed man, but he could be invited by Daniel to protect the Dharma. He was afraid that he was not weaker than Daniel!


    Daniel hesitated a little and said, "he... He is the master''s second senior brother!"


    "Second elder martial brother?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    He remembered that the senior master said he was his fourth disciple, that is to say, there were three senior brothers in front of him?


    I didn''t expect that the man in black was the second senior brother!


    "Second elder martial brother, what''s his accomplishment? Did he help me through the disaster of 1999?" Qin Huan said gratefully.


    Unexpectedly, the second senior brother who met for the first time gave himself such a big gift!


    Qin Huan would like to thank him next time.


    It was Daniel''s turn to wonder. He said, "didn''t the master cross it himself?"


    At that time, all the black robed people were on guard against the man who broke his hand. They didn''t have time to help Qin Huan. Besides, they couldn''t help him, could they?


    no


    Qin Huan was surprised. He looked at Daniel and said, "I was almost scared at the 72nd way. The Tianlei behind me almost didn''t hurt my spirit. Someone should help me secretly!"


    Daniel frowned and fell into meditation. He shook his head and said, "it shouldn''t be him."


    "Who could that be?" Qin Huan was puzzled.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t think of anything. However, when Qin Huan was about to leave, he suddenly left a skeleton on the table and broke his hand. He not only stopped and said, "Daniel, whose hand is that?"


    "This man wanted to capture your fortune after you survived the robbery, and was beheaded by the second senior brother." Daniel said.


    Capture nature?


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered many memories in his mind.


    Qin Huan finally understood what the extra memory was when he thought that some gods wanted to devour their own spirits.


    It should be this broken hand, that is, the man called God and son!


    Looking at this huge hand, Qin Huan had many fragmentary memories in his mind. These memories confused Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    Qin Huan quickly pressed down his memory, put the broken hand into the empty ring and said, "Daniel, I''m ready to enter the God of war."


    Qin Huan was sure to go further in the God of war.


    More importantly, Qin Huan planned to come to his ancestral land suddenly in the God of war.


    In this way, it will neither delay cultivation nor enhance strength. When you enter the place of origin, you will have more self-protection.


    "OK! I''ll wait for you here." Daniel nodded. He could clearly feel the change of Qin Huan.


    Now Qin Huan is absolutely qualified to enter the God of war to participate in the challenge.


    After saying goodbye to Daniel, Qin Huan left the inn.


    Qin Huan found himself in the ancient city of Ares. He walked out of the Inn and looked at the busy road. Qin Huan not only looked forward to it.


    I hope God of war won''t let me down.


    As Qin Huan entered the crowd, a lot of comments came to his ears.


    "Who could have thought that the star son dared to pretend to be a member of the demon God family?"


    "Hehe, I said that xingxingzi is not a member of the demon God family. Now it''s good to lead out the real members of the demon God family."


    "I don''t know who this xingchenzi is. He dares to pretend to be a demon and go to the city Lord''s house to cheat. I heard that xingchenzi has got a lot of treasures from the city Lord''s house."


    "Not only the city Lord''s house, but also the demon God family and the young people are angry and vow to find out the star son posing as him."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan listened to the conversation around him and looked sluggish, but there was no accident.


    Nangong Xiao was here, so it''s normal to be torn down.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. At first, he pretended to be Nangong Xiao in order to leave the city master''s house.


    Now that he has left, he is naturally not afraid of anything.


    Besides, he has a friendship with Nangong Xiao. As long as he explains the situation, Nangong Xiao won''t do anything to him.


    Because he wore a mask in the little god of War Tower, no one could recognize Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan also went all the way to the God of war.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the entrance hall of the God of war, he found that many people had gathered here.


    However, these people were standing in the square, staring at the hall.


    "This is the entrance to the God of war. Unfortunately, only one place can enter it every hundred years."


    "Come and see this entrance. It''s not empty to come to the ancient city of the God of war!"


    "I don''t know who can enter the God of war tower next time. God of war."


    "If you can enter the God of war... There is no regret in this life!"


    ¡­¡­


    When many monks were filled with emotion, a figure came out of the crowd and walked towards the hall.


    "Well, what does that man want?"


    "That man wants to enter the hall?"


    "Hehe, it''s just wishful thinking. Over the years, who knows who doesn''t know this square? Only those who win the first place in the Ares tower are eligible to enter?"


    "The boy at the peak of the ancient realm will be blown out if he doesn''t get back and is not qualified to enter the hall!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks shouted.


    Because countless people want to enter the hall of the God of war to find out why, it has long been stipulated that anyone who breaks into the hall will be blown out.


    I didn''t expect that now a peak of the ancient realm wants to enter the hall.


    This man was Qin Huan. He ignored others'' words and entered the hall with a token.


    Everyone was waiting for Qin Huan to be ejected.


    But after waiting for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t appear. They were all shocked and uncertain.


    "What''s the matter? The man hasn''t been kicked out? How can it be!"


    "Is he the overlord of the little ares tower? No, at this time, the overlord should have entered the Ares day long ago."


    "What''s the matter? Why did the ancient Liuzhong enter the hall? Did he have the legendary god of war order?"


    "It should be so. It is said that as long as there is a god of war order, you can directly enter the God of war sky."


    "A peak cultivation achievement in the ancient world went to the God of war, wasted a god of war order in vain, and should be punished by heaven!" a friar beat his chest and feet, which was very sad.


    Qin Huan was already in the God of war when everyone was talking about it.


    PS: on the third watch, let''s vote for the old man when we are happy~~~

 Chapter 2347

    Because Daniel said that the God of war is trying to imitate the God of war.


    Qin Huan was very interested in the God of war because he was probably in the real God of war trial!


    Now Qin Huan was standing in the God of war sky, looking at the stone steps stacked one by one in front, and his face looked forward to it.


    "According to the understanding of the God of war in the ancient city of the God of war, there are at least 100000 stone steps in the God of war. Each layer represents an evil spirit named against the sky. I don''t know which layer I can reach!" Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked inside and tried to see if he could take out his weapons.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he tried and found that his divine sense could not be found out.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was really worried that he could use weapons in the face of these demons from the supreme.


    After all, who knows what terrible weapons these top demons will have in their hands?


    Although Qin Huan now has many magic soldiers, they are not high-grade. Therefore, in the face of these top demons, Qin Huan is really not sure.


    "Without using weapons... With my strength, it''s not a big problem to climb the top..." Qin Huan looked confident.


    With that, he stepped directly on the first stone step.


    As soon as he stepped on the stone steps, Qin Huan felt that the scene in front of him had changed and he appeared in an ancient duel field.


    A young man in coarse linen stood in front with his hands on his back and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in sackcloth in surprise and found that his face was ordinary, but it gave people a sense of returning to nature.


    "Is this the top demon without the upper world?" Qin Huan knew that the God of war was not a real person, but left the top demon without the upper world in the God of war by means of going against the sky.


    In other words, I am crossing the years and fighting against the demon without upper boundary!


    "You can see the whole leopard from a glimpse. Maybe you can guess the strength of the old enemy from these demons." Qin Huan whispered.


    The old enemy put too much pressure on Qin Huan. In recent years, Qin Huan''s accomplishments and strength have increased rapidly compared with ordinary people.


    But Qin Huan did not dare to be lazy and proud.


    Because Qin Huan felt powerless and insignificant in the face of his old enemy, he realized what it was like to have people outside and heaven outside!


    "Please!" the young man in sackcloth stretched out his hand and said gently while Qin Huan was meditating.


    Qin Huan returned to his senses, depressed his mind and said, "please!" then Qin Huan burst out all his breath and quickly practiced the God of war 108 style.


    This man is not the friars he met in the little god of War Tower, but the top demon without upper boundary. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s physical transformation was more than several times stronger than before, so that now Qin Huan can fully practice the God of war 108 style.


    While Qin Huan was practicing the God of war 108, he suddenly felt himself in the sea as he approached the young man in sackcloth.


    The space seemed to be filled with countless cobwebs, which involved Qin Huan''s body and slowed down his drill speed.


    "This is a domain made up of rules?" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    Just as he gathered all his strength and blasted forward, trying to smash the rules surrounding him, the young man in sackcloth sat cross legged and spit out two words.


    "Weaving!"


    The rules that originally entangled Qin Huan seemed to be alive. They turned into sharp arrows and hit Qin Huan fiercely.


    These rules and arrows were numerous. Each one seemed to contain the power to penetrate the heaven and earth, and bombarded Qin Huan''s power storm like a thousand arrows through the heart.


    It smashed the power storm and hit Qin Huan''s defense light curtain.


    After the robbery, Qin Huan improved a lot in all aspects and wrapped the shield.


    But the power of this rule sharp arrow is too terrible. In addition, there are at least hundreds of thousands of arrows, so it bombards the defense cover at the same time.


    Instantly make the defense cover boil and break directly.


    "What a terrible force of rules!" Qin Huan was frightened, and all the chaotic ancestral dragon scales came out and covered his whole body.


    "Bang bang!"


    At the moment when the dragon scale appeared, the harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron exploded at the same time, like the sound of the wind and rain.


    Qin Huan not only sucked the cold air, but if he went on like this, his dragon scales would be broken soon.


    Just as Qin Huan was thinking about how to resist, the numerous rules and sharp arrows suddenly condensed into two giant arrows and blew at Qin Huan''s head.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body flew upside down, because all his strength was concentrated on his head, so that when Qin Huan flew upside down, his powerful power made Qin Huan fly out.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just as Qin Huan flew out, huge regular arrows appeared over him again, bombarding Qin Huan wildly.


    "Bang!"


    With the deafening noise, Qin Huan''s body fell to the ground, and the powerful force made the whole duel field vibrate.


    Qin Huan, lying on the ground, looked dazed.


    He had not met anyone who used rules to attack in the little god of War Tower.


    But it''s not as scary as this young man in sackcloth.


    Where are the rules? It''s a powerful weapon. If one is OK, there are at least hundreds of thousands now


    And the power contained in each is so terrible.


    With so many simultaneous bombardments, even the chaotic ZuLong scale is difficult to carry.


    Is this... The supreme top demon??


    "Boom! Boom!" just when Qin Huan was frightened, the huge arrows above him fell fiercely one by one.


    When Qin Huan was fully suppressed, the young man in hemp didn''t give Qin Huan any breathing time. He spread his fingers.


    "Break the sky!" the young man in hemp spits out two words.


    At the same time, ten regular giant arrows appeared over Qin Huan. Each regular giant arrow radiated golden light, just like a real sharp arrow.


    With the light vomiting of the young man in sackcloth, ten golden regular giant arrows flew at a dragon scale in Qin Huan''s abdomen at the same time.


    Qin Huan''s chaotic dragon scale will be smashed!


    It has to be said that fighting with normal people pays attention to a step-by-step process and slowly force out all forces.


    But in this God of war... There is nothing to say step by step, only victory and defeat. Therefore, at the beginning, the demons in this God of war directly used their strongest power.


    Under the control of the numerous rules, Qin Huan could not resist. Ten golden rules and giant arrows attacked and smashed a chaotic dragon scale of Qin Huan.


    The burst of this dragon scale was like a hole in the dam and burst the embankment in an instant.


    Many regular sharp arrows came out of the broken dragon scales and penetrated Qin Huan''s body!


    "Bang bang!"


    "Roar!!"


    At this moment, these rules and sharp arrows turned into needles and threads. Taking rules as needles and rules as threads, they directly penetrated all the Dragon scales of Qin Huan and lifted Qin Huan from the ground.


    Qin Huan was so miserable that all his white dragon scales were blown away alive, and his body was like a sieve!


    Even though Qin Huan had experienced hardships, he roared bitterly at this moment.


    Crazy change!!


    In the face of such a strong young man in sackcloth, Qin Huan had no choice but to turn crazy and evil!!!

 Chapter 2348

    Although Qin Huan thought about the horror of the demons of the God of war when he came to the God of war.


    But when he really faced it, Qin Yu realized it personally.


    Qin Huan, who was full of confidence, did not expect that he would end up like this.


    Facing such a strong enemy, Qin Huan directly used the four changes of crazy demons. The changes of Qi, blood, rules and causality broke out at the same time, which made Qin Huan''s momentum soar wildly.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan let out a low roar, and the strength in his body condensed into a storm, which broke the rules in his body in an instant.


    In this way, Qin Huan quickly practiced the God of war 108 style, which turned into a terrible storm and rushed to the young man in sackcloth.


    The young man in sackcloth sitting on the ground looked slightly frozen. He didn''t expect Qin Huan, who had been pierced into his flesh, to be so powerful.


    You know, many demons are woven by his rules and have no resistance at all!


    Feeling the approaching storm, the young man in sackcloth looked indifferent. With his hands lifted, dense rules appeared around him.


    These rules are intricate, but they turn into a giant clock to cover them according to some law.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s figure shook around the giant clock, and countless fists hit the regular giant clock crazily.


    But the defense of the regular giant clock was beyond imagination. It withstood the roar of Qin Huan and remained unbreakable!


    "I don''t believe it! I can''t get away!" Qin Huan whispered.


    But just then, there were many regular arrows around him. They walked around crazily and bombarded Qin Huan crazily!


    "Do you want to stop me just by this?" Qin Huan suddenly stopped attacking.


    The God of war and chaotic dragon appeared all over Qin Huan, and Qin Huan''s momentum expanded again.


    In the face of such a strong Qin Huan, Qin Huan had to do his best. If he could not break the rule bell, he would be defeated.


    After the 99 disaster swallowed up enough chaotic power, the chaotic ancestral dragon blood has been greatly improved. Therefore, the chaotic ancestral dragon divine pattern has also been improved a lot.


    At this time, the combination of the two divine patterns multiplied Qin Huan''s strength.


    "Boom!!"


    "Boom!!"


    Accompanied by a dull loud noise, the huge regular clock shrouding the youth in sackcloth trembled violently, as if it was going to burst at any time.


    The young man in hemp clothes in the giant bell looked at Qin Huan who was pounding wildly outside, and his face gradually showed a dignified color.


    Obviously, Qin Huan was more powerful than he expected.


    Seeing that the giant clock was difficult to support, the young man in hemp flashed his eyes, filled with lines, and there was a vague figure in the lines.


    Facing the fierce Qin Huan, the young man in sackcloth had to use the natural divine pattern.


    "Boom!"


    Gather the strength of the whole body and smash the huge clock of rules shrouding the young man in sackcloth. At the moment, the young man in sackcloth gently spit out the word: "kill!!!"


    The natural divine pattern that permeated his whole body erupted into a boundless deterrent, and turned into hundreds of sharp arrows and flew directly at Qin Huan.


    Although the previous rules and sharp arrows could not attack Qin Huan''s power storm.


    However, the power contained in the blood god pattern was extremely terrible. When Qin Huan approached rapidly, he stabbed Qin Huan directly.


    Qin Huan was shocked. At this moment, he felt a powerful death crisis.


    I''m afraid I''ll be stabbed by this blood god pattern, and I''ll be defeated!


    "I am heaven!"


    Qin Huan drank cold.


    "Buzz!"


    The whole space suddenly boils, and the young man in sackcloth only feels the boundless power enveloping his whole body. The terrible pressure made the young man in sackcloth bend his body and almost didn''t kneel down.


    Because all the blood divine patterns are controlled by the young people in sackcloth, so that when the young people in sackcloth are controlled, the sharp arrow transformed by the blood divine pattern stagnates.


    At that moment, Qin Huan was close, and the God of war 108 burst out in an instant and bombarded the young man in sackcloth.


    "Bang bang!"


    Under the roar of Qin Huan, the young man in sackcloth retreated and finally hit the light curtain of the duel field.


    But Qin Huan''s attack still didn''t stop. He practiced ares 108 crazily!


    Although there are only 108 movements in the God of war 108 style, each action is a separate move, and each move is like heaven, and the power is beyond imagination.


    After the September 9 disaster, Qin Huan''s body was filled with the power of chaos, the power of heaven and a trace of punishment. All these forces were integrated into the attack, which made Qin Huan''s attack extremely ferocious.


    In addition, Qin Huan now deliberately used the power of death Yanxin. At the time of attack, death Yanxin was integrated into the young man in sackcloth.


    Although the body of the young man in sackcloth was also extremely strong, he couldn''t bear the roar of Qin Huan!


    "Blood gods, come out!" the young man in sackcloth shouted.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan, who was practicing the God of war 108 style, was shocked and flew directly, and a majestic breath broke out from the young man in sackcloth.


    At this time, the young man in sackcloth was already flesh and blood blurred, but there was a huge figure in the diffuse blood god pattern. From the appearance, the huge figure was like a hedgehog, with a needle like smell all over.


    "The wrath of stabbing the sky!" the young man in sackcloth opened his hands and hit each other quickly. With his low roar, his divine patterns turned into dense edges and flew to Qin Huan.


    These edges are like sword rain, hidden into space and disappeared.


    "No!!" Qin Huan said in his heart that it was not good. He stepped back and turned into a hundred feet chaotic ancestral dragon.


    "ZuLong roar!"


    Qin Huan, who turned into ZuLong, opened his bloody mouth and roared. If he was attacked by these sharp edges, he was afraid that he would become a sieve.


    "Roar!!!"


    The sound of dragon roar turned into sound waves and shattered the space.


    The Dragon roar makes all the edges hidden in the space surface.


    Qin Huan changed his human form again and disappeared into space.


    It must be said that Qin Huan was shocked by the strength of the young man in sackcloth. Qin Huan didn''t dare to relax until he defeated him.


    Otherwise, the loser must be himself.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to stop at the God of wa

 Chapter 2349

    Looking at the stone steps ahead, Qin Huan looked uncertain.


    The supreme demon in the God of war is stronger and more terrible than he imagined, especially blood and rules.


    The blood is strong. I''m afraid it''s much richer than Nangong Xiao.


    Qin Huan''s mastery of the rules was an eye opener. He didn''t expect that his mastery of the rules could be so superb.


    "This is the first one. According to the rules of the God of war, the more powerful it becomes... What should I do next?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Qin Huan felt his shortcomings again when he fought with the young man in sackcloth.


    After knowing the deficiency, you will know how to practice.


    "I don''t know how many layers there are in the God of war sky. In order to save time, the whole God of war sky is filled with a hundred times of years array, so I have plenty of time to practice here!" Qin Huan looked ahead.


    Seeing the strength of the young men in sackcloth, Qin Huan did not intend to move towards the second level in a short time.


    Otherwise, the possibility of defeat is too great.


    It had to be said that although it was very difficult to win, Qin Huan didn''t flinch at all.


    Instead, it aroused his inner desire for war.


    Only by fighting with such demons can we improve our strength and combat experience, and make ourselves have a deeper understanding of the war Shinto!


    If Qin Huan didn''t have much confidence in stepping into the ancestral realm before, now he has absolute confidence in stepping into the ancestral realm, or even the ancestral realm!!


    Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly.


    Qin Huan found that his killer mace was still missing when he fought with the young man in sackcloth. Except for the rest of the divine power, others were difficult to kill.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to improve the chaotic dragon pattern and God of war pattern, and then tried to condense the power of heaven punishment in his body.


    After all, Qin Huan realized the terror of natural punishment. With Zhang Youyi''s reminder, Qin Huan was looking forward to the power of natural punishment.


    During Qin Huan''s cultivation, the heaven and earth of immortals and the God of war tried!


    On the 411800 stone steps.


    Black magic fog filled the sky of the God of war trial. These magic fog rolled violently, as if there were an immortal devil hidden in it.


    Under the magnificent magic fog, there was a man with white hair and bare upper body.


    What is shocking is that the man is now skin and bone, covered with dense scars. The new wounds and old wounds are superimposed, as if he had suffered thousands of cuts, and looks extremely ferocious.


    This man is Qin Huan himself.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had fought more than 400000 battles, and each battle was a battle of life and death.


    It can be said that Qin Huan had wandered on the edge of life and death countless times.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Huan''s strength also doubled. Now he has stepped into the imperial realm!


    Moreover, the way of body, the way of God of war, the way of death and the way of phagocytosis have all stepped into the imperial realm!


    Moreover, Qin Huan himself understood a kind of Tao, which Qin Huan respectfully called the Tao of heart demons!


    At the beginning, Qin Huan used to release the demons and devour the whirlpool, but also suppressed it by zhentianmen to improve his strength.


    But in the end, Qin Huan found that he could not defeat the top demon tried by the God of war.


    As a last resort, Qin Huan completely released his demons and devoured the whirlpool, and let them grow crazy!


    As Qin Huan expected, his strength soared after releasing the heart demon and swallowing the vortex.


    So that over the years, he has swept more than 41000 layers by virtue of heart demons and swallowing vortices!


    But


    Everything stops here.


    At this time, the heart devil and the swallowing vortex had grown to a point that was much stronger than Qin Huan himself!


    So... Now Qin Huan has completely lost his power to suppress both.


    Even zhentianmen can''t let him continue to suppress.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at the sky and waited for death.


    Over the years, he has experienced a total of 411800 battles, each of which is a battle of life and death.


    But his inner obsession made him move forward bravely. Even after hundreds of thousands of life and death, he didn''t shrink back.


    To some extent, his obsession has gone deep into the bone marrow.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t avenge him personally, work hard to revive him, and wash the shame with blood... However, the second master will certainly carry everything for me and avenge me!" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    When Qin Huan died, what he thought was not to seek revenge from his senior brother Lin Yu, nor to explore his true identity. The only thing that appeared was that face, that crying words


    "Father!! father!! I don''t want you to die!!"


    The voice of tearing heart and lungs echoed in my ears, and everything was like yesterday.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly, and two clear tears slipped from his ferocious face and fell on the stone steps.


    At this point, his evil spirit was more surging.


    At the same time, there was a terrible vortex in his body, crazy devouring the power of the heart demon.


    Now Qin Huan, except for the power of demons, almost all his power was swallowed up by the vortex.


    This swallowing vortex is a bottomless hole!


    As long as the whirlpool devours all the power of the heart devil, it will devour his spirit. At that time, there will be no Qin Huan in the world!


    It seems to be immersed in the memories of the past, and the demons are growing up crazily.


    It had to be said that Ji''s forgetting was Qin Huan''s devil. At this time, Qin Huan felt deep regret for Ji''s forgetting.


    "No!!"


    "No!! I can''t die. If I die, what if the second master has something wrong outside?" Qin Huan''s eyes without focus suddenly became sharp.


    "Even if I die, I have to avenge him before I can die! Since the devouring vortex wants to be devoured, let him devour it. As long as my demons don''t die, as long as my demons don''t bite back, I have enough power to let the devouring vortex devour it. Anyway, I can go wherever I can, and I won''t give up easily!" Qin Huan sat up fiercely.


    In this case, the obsession that had been engraved in the spirit still supported Qin Huan!


    His strong desire for survival made him ignore why he could keep his mind when the heart demon was so powerful


    According to common sense, when the demons were beyond themselves, the demons began to bite back, and Qin Huan still had his mind, which was very strange.


    The reason for this may be to swallow the vortex, or other forces in Qin Huan''s body


    But anyway, as Qin Huan thought, as long as he is not dead, as long as the devil has not eaten back, he still has hope


    Just, no one knows where he can go!


    Maybe one day, he will be completely devoured by the heart devil and the swallowing vortex and die on this stone step.


    But if... He can survive this disaster, then... The world will inevitably give birth to a demon that frightens the world!

 Chapter 2350

    With the passage of time, Qin Huan was also struggling when his father died one step at a time.


    However, Qin Huan''s road was much smoother than his own.


    It can be said that after each war, Qin Huan was more aware of his shortcomings.


    After each battle, Qin Huan spent a lot of time to improve his shortcomings.


    Qin Huan became braver and braver, and constantly leaped to a higher level.


    Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about anything because the God of war had a hundred times time array.


    As time passed silently, ten years had passed since Qin Huan entered the God of war.


    Today, the city Lord''s residence!


    "There''s no news about the star son yet?" Wang Guanyang sat in a room and stared at the four men in uniform armor in front of him.


    "The star son seems to have disappeared, and he may have left the ancient city of the God of war!" said a burly man.


    Wang Guanyang''s face turned pale. He recalled that Qin Huan had entered the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence and that Qin Huan had taken away more than five million kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. His heart was dripping blood!


    At the beginning, it was his attention to let Qin Huan enter the treasure Pavilion. The reason for this was that there were not many main houses in the Hunyuan fine iron city, but the most important thing was the identity of the xingchenzi!


    Wang Guanyang would never let Qin Huan enter the treasure house of the city Lord''s residence unless he mistakenly thought he was a minority of the demon God family, which would only wipe Qin Huan out!!


    Now it''s good to be taken away by someone. I don''t say a few magic soldiers and millions of kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. On the contrary, I offended the real demon and God minority!


    Before that, the evil god family came to the south palace and forced the city Lord''s house to hand over the people who pretended to be his evil god family.


    Although Nangong Xiao didn''t say the consequences, if he didn''t explain it to Nangong Xiao, he was afraid it would affect his entry into the place of origin.


    So over the years, Wang Guanyang, like an ant on a hot pot, frantically searched for Qin Huan''s whereabouts.


    "It''s been more than ten years! It''s really been more than ten years. Just give me this sentence? What does the city Lord''s house keep you for?" Wang Guanyang grabbed the nearby ceramic teapot and fell directly to the ground, completely angry.


    How can Wang Guanyang not be angry because there is no one in such a big city Lord''s residence?


    The faces of the four men were very ugly. They couldn''t find them with the strength of the whole city master''s house, which made them feel ashamed!


    "Young city leader, judging from the strength of the xingchenzi, I''m afraid of reaching the peak. After asking, I heard that some time ago, someone in Beiliang region in the northwest led to an unparalleled heaven robbery. Someone confirmed that it was the robbery of the ancestral realm..."


    "In addition, some time ago, someone from the ancient peak cultivation entered the God of war... I suspect there is some connection. According to my speculation, the person who entered the God of war has a certain chance to be xingchenzi." a man hugged boxing.


    "Enter the God of war? The last time the God of war tower has already ended, the overlord has already entered the God of war, and the next time the God of war tower has been opened for more than ten years. Do you say someone has entered the God of war?" Wang Guanyang looked up at the man and said.


    "I went down to verify that someone did enter the God of war with the God of war order. It is very likely that it is the xingchenzi. Moreover, according to my analysis, if it is the xingchenzi, then the origin of the xingchenzi is not ordinary!" the man said again.


    Wang Guanyang looked slightly frozen, looked at the man and said, "God of war order? How many God of war orders are there in the whole God of heaven? Even if there is only one in our city Lord''s house, how can that person have God of war order?"


    "Because of this, my subordinates think that man is unusual. Therefore, my subordinates feel that everything needs to be considered in the long run."


    Wang Guanyang''s pupils contracted and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, he said in a low voice, "how long has it been since that man entered the God of war?"


    "Ten years!" said the man.


    "Ten years? How long did the first overlord of the Ares tower see this inside last time?" Wang Guanyang looked more dignified.


    Ten years is equivalent to a thousand years in the God of war


    "Eight years!" the man replied.


    "Send someone to the God of war heaven hall. If someone goes in and out, report immediately, and the demon God young family also pays attention. If you haven''t found xingchenzi before the next opening of the God of War Tower, send someone to enter the God of war tower to help the demon God young family win the first place! Others continue to look for the trace of xingchenzi!!" Wang Guanyang said in a deep voice.


    At this moment, Wang Guanyang showed a strong ability to control the overall situation.


    "Yes!" said the four respectfully at the same time.


    After the four left, Wang Guanyang whispered to himself: "you''d better be the one who entered the God of war, otherwise, at the ends of the earth, I will definitely find you out!!"


    At the same time, the 1018th stone steps of the God of war.


    Qin Yu is sitting on the stone steps. At this time, he is very different from entering the God of war.


    If Qin Yu was just like a magic soldier who had just taken off his sheath after the disaster of 1999, Qin Yu now is like a magnificent magic soldier, with a powerful smell all over his body.


    Ten years was equivalent to a thousand years in the God of war. Qin Huan fought with 1018 top demons.


    Because every battle will yield results, Qin Huan improved his shortcomings again and again, so that he is much stronger than before!


    Sitting on the stone steps, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were ordinary, but there was a look of ecstasy in the depths.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and the palm of his right hand stretched out. A small golden lightning like hair appeared in Qin Huan''s palm.


    Although the golden lightning is very thin, it emits endless pressure.


    This power is similar to the power of heaven, but it gives people a sense of awe from the heart and God, as if this lightning has the qualification to punish all things in heaven and earth!


    And this golden lightning is the thunder of heaven''s punishment!!


    Over the years, Qin Huan was fighting with many top demons. While improving his shortcomings, Qin Huan was also digging the secret in his body.


    The thunder of heavenly punishment was one of Qin Huan''s main aspects.


    After years of hard understanding, Qin Huan finally mastered the thunder of heavenly punishment.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the thunder that came down during the robbery did not dissipate, but was entrenched in his sixth demon sea, and the thunder of heaven''s punishment continued to diffuse. Qin Huan gathered and controlled the thunder of heaven''s punishment!


    In other words, with 72 thunders on his head, Qin Huan had 11 thunders. These are Qin Huan''s maces!


    Qin Huan intended to fight against the supreme demons, so he tried to breed demons with Tianlei!!


    However, before that, Qin Huan intended to try to break through to the ancestral realm!!


    "It''s time to break through!" Qin Huan stared at the front and whispered to himself!!

 Chapter 2351

    Qin Huan fought with thousands of top demons these years. The later he went, the easier he became, because his strength had reached the limit of the ancient realm!


    Now, he has initially controlled the thunder of heavenly punishment, which has greatly improved Qin Huan''s strength. I''m afraid the next battle will be easier.


    So Qin Huan planned to break through the ancestral realm in the next time!


    Once you enter the ancestral realm, I''m afraid the demons you face will be more terrible. At that time, the challenge will be greater.


    In this way, it is extremely beneficial to Zhan Shinto!


    Qin Huan''s ultimate goal is to enter the ancestral realm in the God of war!!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He put aside all his thoughts and tried to break through his ancestral realm wholeheartedly.


    Ten years after God of war!


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the stone steps, sent out a strong breath, which rushed up to the top and stirred the whole God of war.


    Even the clouds in the sky were dispersed by this momentum, revealing the true face of the stone steps that did not enter the sea of clouds!


    Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes, looked at the stone steps in front, blinked, and his face gradually stiffened.


    Is this a dream?


    Breakthrough?


    This is a breakthrough??


    Qin Huan was stunned. He looked around and found that his six senses had changed dramatically. He could even see the power of rules in the space.


    The meridians in the body have changed from a river to a river, and the power of Shengyuan in it is like a giant dragon roaming in the meridians.


    Not only that, the power of Shengyuan in the body has changed greatly, which even contains the power of rules!


    The biggest change is the holy baby. Although the holy baby is still the holy baby, the power of rules is permeated in the holy baby, and the power of rules is extremely pure!


    It''s really ancestral territory!


    Qin Huan was stunned when he noticed the change in his body.


    He broke through. In less than ten years, he stepped into the ancestral realm from the peak of the ancient realm!!


    This big ridge that has trapped countless monks has entered so easily.


    Qin Huan was confused by his speed. He couldn''t believe it!


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan looked down at his body.


    In fact, Qin Huan guessed that it would take him at least hundreds of years to enter the ancestral realm in the God of war.


    But now, in just ten years, his God of war has entered the ancestral realm


    Even if Qin Huan knew that he had great understanding, he was not normal.


    You know, this step trapped countless top demons!


    He took a deep breath and realized that the abnormal Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Although there was only a membrane between the ancient land and the ancestral land, this membrane was not so easy to cross. Qin Huan didn''t believe he could cross so quickly.


    Moreover, while trying to make a breakthrough, Qin Huan vaguely felt a touch of enlightenment in his mind. It was this enlightenment that made him enter the ancestral realm directly!!


    But this insight... Came for some reason. He didn''t know how to come out.


    Looking back for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, and his face became suspicious.


    God war son!


    He thought of the memory that did not belong to him after the robbery.


    In fact, this memory appeared several times in more than 1000 battles. Even Qin Huan''s combat experience became richer and richer, which had something to do with this memory.


    Because when fighting, Qin Huan would always come up with combat experience that did not belong to him.


    "Is it the memory of the broken hand?"


    "As Daniel said, he broke his hand and tried to win, but in the end, he didn''t succeed. Instead, he fulfilled himself?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    After thinking over and over again, Qin Huan decided that it was so, because he only had the memory of this God war son in his body


    Qin Huan''s face became strange after he was sure.


    "Is it a blessing or a curse?" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    Although this memory made him break through the ancestral realm, Qin Huan did not think that this memory was a blessing!


    Because you can break your hand and attack yourself under the protection of the black robed man. I''m afraid your strength will reach the peak.


    Such a person''s memory is likely to take the spirit in his own body, and he will bite back if he is careless!


    However, Qin Huan didn''t know that he was thinking too much this time.


    Because God Zhanzi''s time had come. When he was bombarded by heaven''s punishment, the spirit had been wiped out, but a lot of it remained in Qin Huan''s spirit.


    In other words, there is no God Zhanzi in the world, and there can be no Hu another God Zhanzi!


    Qin Huan lowered his worry and looked at the stone steps in front of him: "after stepping into the ancestral territory, he was faced with a heavy evil spirit against the sky in the ancestral territory. Therefore, the next war is very important. If he is careless, he will be defeated!"


    "At this time, I need to raise my strength to the level of ancestral realm. Only in this way can I face the supreme demons and remain invincible!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to close his eyes and feel the changes in his body.


    The original river like meridians have expanded to the God of war and chaotic ancestral dragon divine patterns, which are now floating around.


    This time, Qin Huan''s God of war first entered the ancestral realm, and the way of death remained at the peak of the ancient realm.


    Therefore, Qin Huan needs to improve the God of war first.


    Thirty years later, Qin Huan, sitting on the 1018 floor, slowly stood up, took steps and stepped on the 1019 stone steps.


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s eyes changed!


    It''s still a familiar duel field, but the people in front are different.


    This is a young man dressed in strong black clothes. The man has a tiger back and a bear waist. He is more than seven feet tall. His whole breath is completely restrained. He stands there like a mountain.


    This is after stepping into the ancestral realm

 Chapter 2352

    Because of the bondage of cultivation, many supreme blood vessels will be greatly bound.


    After stepping into the ancestral realm, all aspects will explode exponentially.


    From Qin Huan''s current blood, although his chaotic ancestral dragon blood was at the peak of the ancient realm, it had reached the peak.


    But in the ancestral realm, Yizhong was not so outstanding.


    Because the limit of ancestral realm is by no means comparable to that of ancient realm!


    Therefore, the strength of the people in front of him was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination. With his attack, the whole duel field was filled with a storm of rules.


    These storms rushed towards Qin Huan with irresistible power.


    Qin Huan didn''t have the ability to resist and bear the crazy bombardment of the people in front of him. Although he knew that the enemy would be stronger after stepping into the ancestral territory, Qin Huan didn''t expect to be so strong.


    However, despite this, Qin Huan had no intention to retreat. Instead, he was looking forward to war!


    Only in the face of such a strong man, his strength and his God of war will be improved faster.


    Only in this way can he hope to enter the ancestral realm in the God of war!


    Qin Huan''s chaotic ancestral dragon scale, God of war pattern, chaotic ancestral dragon pattern and mad devil transformation were all used at the same time.


    Such people only go all out to have the hope of reversal!


    "Boom, boom!"


    But Qin Huan underestimated the strength of the young man in black.


    He seemed to be aware of Qin Huan''s change, and his whole body was also shining, and divine patterns appeared everywhere.


    A rock like momentum spread fiercely, and a huge figure appeared in the divine pattern.


    This figure is like a war bear!


    In other words, this person contains some kind of God blood of War Bear!!


    And the war bear takes power as the most


    "Boom!"


    Under the crazy bombardment of young people in black, Qin Huan''s God of war pattern, chaotic ZuLong pattern, powerful flesh and various defenses were all vulnerable in front of absolute power. The flesh robbery was blasted out of several blood holes, and his bones were about to burst.


    The attack of the young man in black with blood power was too cruel.


    Qin Huan could not bear the cruelty!


    "Roar!"


    Fortunately, the madman four turned against the sky. The heavier the injury, the stronger the power of outbreak.


    However, the young man in black seemed to be determined by Qin Huan. The stronger the power in Qin Huan''s body, the fiercer his attack was.


    Even in the end, the young man in black still completely suppressed Qin Huan.


    However, the young man in black was also surprised at this time. He was still rare like Qin Huan.


    Because the man in front of him was seriously injured, and he naturally knew the ferocity of his attack.


    In the heavy ancestral realm, few people bear such a roar, let alone the breath is getting stronger and stronger after bearing it.


    However, the young man in black wanted to see how long Qin Huan could bear it.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    Qin Huan''s arrogance was overwhelming. At this time, his injury was terrible, and his madness almost reached the limit.


    The attack of the young man in black still didn''t stop. It seemed that Qin Huan would not die!


    I am heaven!


    When Qin Huan reached his limit, he suddenly drank too much.


    The boundless power of heaven suddenly shrouded the young man in black, and the young man''s body stagnated, although I was the power of heaven, which was extremely terrible.


    But the young man in black could bear it. He didn''t almost kneel down like others.


    Nevertheless, the youth''s stagnation gave Qin Huan a chance of life.


    One!


    Qin Huan''s mouth was full of blood. He roared again. All the powerful forces gathered in his body burst out like a mountain torrent and bombarded the divine pattern of the young man in black.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise accompanied by the ferocious spread of the terrible rule shock wave, and the young man in black was blown away.


    Qin Huan was frightened that the divine pattern of the young man in black had not burst.


    You know, this unification not only gathers the strength in your body, but also the strength of the young man in black strong clothes


    Such integration can''t break his protective divine pattern??


    What kind of race is this person? Why is the body protection divine pattern so powerful??


    Qin Huan was completely stunned.


    Why did he take so long to fight back? Soon, is it to gather enough strength to smash this person''s body protection divine pattern?


    Qin Huan was stunned that he couldn''t break it now.


    You know, you can''t smash this person''s body protection pattern. How can you defeat it??


    Are the blood vessels of the supreme demons so strong?


    Qin Huan is bitter.


    At this time, the young man in black strong clothes who hit the light curtain of the duel field stabilized his body, stood in the air, looked at Qin Huan with his eyes and said, "yes! But these forces are not enough to smash the divine pattern of heaven, earth and bear! Use whatever strength you have, otherwise you will have no room to resist next."


    Heaven and earth War Bear, this is the top blood of power and defense!


    Because of the power of unity, the young man in black thought Qin Huan still had a hand.


    Qin Huan stared at the young man and his mind was running rapidly. The strength of the man in front of him was beyond his imagination, so Qin Huan had to think about how to smash his defense.


    Although Qin Huan kept his hand, it was like the thunder of heaven''s punishment.


    But now he only condenses a ray of heaven punishment thunder. Although it is terrible, it can only be used once at most.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had to blow away his defense once. Only in this way could he have the hope of victory.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. At the same time, Qin Huan stimulated the power of chaotic ZuLong divine pattern and war god soul, and quickly began to practice war god 108 style!


    "Not enough!" the young man in black shouted again, and his body disappeared.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the bear, a huge wave of rules suddenly surged in the duel field.


    This time, the young people in black strong clothes also inspired the power of divine patterns.


    Qin Huan''s practice of God of war 108 style erupted a fierce storm of rules, but under the huge wave of rules, it was a small Witch and a big witch, which was swallowed up in an instant.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body hit the light curtain of the duel field again. The young man in black was unstoppable.


    When you bear the crazy bombardment of black strong clothes and gather the majestic force in your body.


    Qin Huan used me again, that is, heaven and unity!


    The young man in black strong clothes seemed to be ready. When Qin Huan used me to be heaven, the figure of Zhan Xiong in the divine pattern was radiant and tried to resist it.


    But I, who contains that figure, is too intimidating.


    Even though the young man was prepared, his body could not help but stagnate. At this time, Qin Huan''s chaotic ancestral dragon pattern and war spirit burst into light.


    At this moment, he did not hesitate to use the power of the two divine patterns and bombard the youth''s body protection divine patterns with the power of unity.


    "Bang!"


    With the deafening sound of explosion, the divine patterns enveloping the youth were turbulent. When the young man in black clothes had a touch of irony on his face, a golden thunder flash died.


    "Bang!"


    The crisp sound like an egg shell sounded, and the protective divine pattern of the young man in black strong clothes burst


    Qin Huan took advantage of the victory and pressed his palm on the head of the young man in black.


    Law magic, rest in peace!


    When Qin Huan put his palm on the young man''s head, the young man''s hands had clasped Qin Huan''s right hand. Just as he was about to throw Qin Huan to the ground, his body suddenly trembled slightly. However, then his body suddenly shone, and a powerful threat burst out from his body.


    No!!


    Qin Huan was shocked!!!


    PS: Third, many book friends don''t understand why Qin Yu was beaten like this after he finished the robbery. The old man''s explanation is that if he wasn''t beaten like this, it wouldn''t be the God of wa

 Chapter 2353

    In more than a thousand battles before, the law and magic power rested and allowed Qin Huan to walk freely.


    Although it can not be said that every field depends on rest, the demons defeated by the rest of law and magic occupy most of them.


    Therefore, in Qin Huan''s mind, the rest of law and magic is his top mace.


    But I didn''t expect to miss this time. The law magic rest did not kill the young man in black.


    After receiving the power of the law God''s rest, the youth''s body was radiant, as if a boundless power that did not belong to him broke out from his body and smashed the power of the law God''s rest!


    The young man clasped Qin Huan''s right hand and waved forward quickly. Qin Huan''s body fell to the ground like a sandbag!


    "Boom!"


    The whole duel ground was violent and turbulent, and Qin Huan''s right hand almost burst.


    "That''s right! It can force out the soul of my ancestors!!" the young man in black strong clothes snapped.


    He was also shocked.


    A rare part of many top blood vessels contain the soul of ancestors, which is almost the strongest power of every friar.


    This person has forced out the soul of his ancestors, which means... If there is no soul of his ancestors, he is afraid to die under this blow.


    "Since you can force out the soul of my ancestors, let''s show you the soul of our ancestors of heaven, earth and bear family this time!" said the young man, with a fierce foot raised and trampled on Qin Huan''s head!


    Qin Huan''s mind jumped wildly because of his boundless power!


    As the young man said, this foot contains the power of his ancestors.


    Although he could not exert the power of his ancestors, Qin Huan could not resist the power contained in this foot.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed as he watched his foot fall.


    At this moment, a memory that did not belong to him suddenly appeared in his mind. He clenched his left hand and rushed to the foot that was about to fall.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise turned into a sound wave and shock wave, which spread ferociously!


    "Ah!!"


    Qin Huan''s left hand bone burst, but the scream was not made by Qin Huan, but by a young man in black.


    His right foot burst, as if he had stepped not only on Qin Huan''s left hand, but also on his own foot!


    Looking at the young man who was staggering and retreating, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and his face looked surprised.


    What''s going on?


    But he didn''t taste it carefully, but took advantage of the victory and rushed at the young man.


    I am heaven!


    An empty shadow appeared behind Qin Huan, with boundless authority.


    Qin Huan once again used the magic power of law to rest and press it on the young man''s forehead!


    "Boom!"


    The scene changed rapidly. Qin Huan appeared on the stone steps again!


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Qin Huan, who was badly hurt, looked at the familiar stone steps and was completely relieved. Instead of looking at the burst left hand, he immediately sat down and felt the punch carefully!


    "According to the truth, my fist attack could not resist his foot integrated into the soul of his ancestors, but why did my hand burst and his right foot burst?" Qin Huan closed his eyes and recalled his feeling when he blew out the fist.


    "When I touched the young man''s right foot, my fist shrank a little and hit fiercely again... Is this a force? Or four or two kilos?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Qin Huan had heard of it, whether it was fighting with strength or pulling a thousand pounds in four or two. Many physical practitioners would understand these two skills in the four stars.


    Maybe Qin Huan would try to use these two skills in the past.


    But for now, these two have long been useless.


    But now... The inexplicable idea and the power of one punch made Qin Huan feel unimaginable.


    If you don''t use your strength, if you don''t pull a thousand pounds in four or two, then... How do you do it?


    incorrect!


    Exactly how did shenzhanzi do it?


    It had to be said that this sudden memory dissolved the disaster for Qin Huan and made Qin Huan realize how extraordinary the memory in his body was.


    I''m afraid this shenzhanzi used to be a famous and strong man, and his combat experience has long been superb.


    "If I can dig the memory of shenzhanzi, maybe it can make me even stronger!" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Qin Huan thought of this. He wanted to continue climbing, challenge and feel the memory of God Zhanzi!


    However, the horror of the first war made Qin Huan''s heart tremble.


    If it weren''t for the memory of shenzhanzi, I would have lost this time!


    So Qin Huan didn''t dare to take another step.


    He needs to practice again. Only in this way can he go further.


    "Infer this person from the inferential world first!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    During this time, he would push the demons in the God of war to the realm of deduction almost every other time.


    And will enter the realm of deduction and practice with them.


    Only in this way can Qin Huan''s strength be continuously improved.


    After pushing the young man in black clothes, Qin Huan continued to gather the thunder of heavenly punishment.


    Just in case, Qin Huan wanted to gather more. Only in this way could he break their body protection pattern.


    Later, Qin Huan, like before, fell into a cycle, constantly improving his strength and constantly challenging the top demons.


    When Qin Huan completely sank.


    The once-in-a-century ares tower is about to open!


    In the square outside the God of War Tower, Nangong Xiao stood in the front with a cold look. There were several friars around him, isolating him from many friars around him.


    These friars were sent by the city Lord''s residence.


    Over the years, Wang Guanyang has come to make friends with Nangong Xiao.


    But who is Nangong Xiao? The more you make friends, the less he pays attention.


    To some extent, the reason why he and Qin Huan became friends was that they fought for years.


    It can be said that if you want Nangong Xiao to approve, you must convince him first!


    There is no other way!


    Nangong Xiao, who stood in the front, looked back from time to time, and his divine consciousness spread and shrouded the rear.


    "I don''t know where Li Youcai has gone... I really hope that guy has broken through the ancestral realm. At that time, he can see the real blood of the demon God family!" Nangong Xiao thought in his heart.


    After stepping into the ancestral realm, Nangong Xiao found that his blood power exploded exponentially, which was much better than the peak of the ancient realm.


    So he is looking forward to fighting Qin Huan!


    "Hehe, I hope to meet him again. In this way... Can I abuse him again?" Nangong Xiao thought in his heart and couldn''t help smiling.


    "The God of war tower has opened, everyone, get ready to enter!" at this time, a voice of vicissitudes sounded.

 Chapter 2354

    Time flies, time flies.


    Qin Huan, completely immersed in cultivation and challenge, forgot everything.


    Since the first world war with the young man in black, Qin Huan began to dig the memory of shenzhanzi intentionally or unintentionally!


    Although it belonged to shenzhanzi, Qin Huan would not mind if it was used by me.


    Besides digging up the memory of shenzhanzi, Qin Huan spent a lot of time in the sea of demons!


    He is ready to breed gods and demons in this battle.


    Because later, Qin Huan found that the gap between him and these demons could not be made up if he wanted to make up for it.


    Their blood is much stronger than Qin Huan''s chaotic ZuLong blood!


    Especially those who had the soul of their ancestors, Qin Huan had a very low chance of winning.


    In the God of war, it was difficult to improve the blood of chaotic ZuLong. Therefore, Qin Huan began to prepare to cultivate gods and demons.


    If you can breed gods and demons with Tianlei in the six gods and Demons sea, then... His strength will be stronger and he can use the power of the six gods and Demons sea at will!


    Have to say.


    After so many battles, Qin Huan never used the power of the demon sea.


    Because the sea of gods and demons is full of majestic thunder, chaotic gas and the power of heaven. Once used, it will be gone.


    So how could Qin Huan use it rashly.


    Although it is refined by gods and demons

 Chapter 2355

    Qin Huan was overjoyed at this time. It was hard to hide his surprise!


    After spending many years, he finally refined the first magic according to the "magic refining".


    This God devil is located in the fifth GOD Devil sea. It is refined with his God soul with the 81st sky thunder!


    Qin Huan was surprised to see a little man the size of a thumb sitting in the center of the fifth magic sea.


    This little man is as like as two peas, who have a white thunder and lightning in their body.


    This is the first demon refined by Qin Huan in the God of war smallpox for thousands of years!


    Gods and demons, equal to the baby of the bitter sea, are the spirits of Qin Huan. To some extent, they can be called the separation of independent spirits.


    Although it is also in the body, it is equivalent to having a separate spirit to practice in it.


    When the sea of 13 gods and Demons opens, all 13 gods and demons are refined, which means that there are 14 independent spirits in your body!


    Each of these 14 spirits contains strong strength. Once stimulated, they can obtain great strength.


    The fifth demon refined by Qin Huan now is to completely integrate the spirit and the 81st sky thunder according to the method of demon refining.


    It is worth saying that although they exist independently, they are all limited to Qin Huan.


    It''s like Qin Huan''s spirit is water. The thirteen demons are fish in the water. Water can only grow in fish, but it is limited to water!


    "There are a lot of ghosts in the world. The people who created this magic refining are also the top people!" Qin Huan was not only amazed.


    He found that the fifth demon in the sea was filled with pure thunder like the holy baby.


    This thunder is mixed with the power of chaos and the power of heaven. It overflows from the fifth demon and flows into the body. Finally, after running for a week, it returns to the fifth demon.


    Such a round trip, a Sunday is no different from the baby!


    "This is another source of strength! Another Taoist body!" Qin Huan was overjoyed and looked forward to the gods and Demons behind him.


    Once the thirteen gods and demons are refined, they are absolutely invincible in the same realm!


    Qin Huan was looking forward to refining other souls into gods and demons in the future... That might make him stronger!


    It must be said that with the continuous improvement of his strength, Qin Huan saw more and more hope.


    Only in this way can he have revenge, face his old enemy and be afraid!


    "Next, I will continue to refine until all the other Tianlei are included in the fifth demon sea!" Qin Huan thought and continued to close his eyes.


    As time goes by, another hundred years have passed in the God of war.


    Qin Huan slowly stood up and looked confident.


    This is the first time that I have shown self-confidence in the face of supreme demons and continuous cultivation for many years.


    Then Qin Huan slowly stepped on the stone steps.


    The scene in front of him was changing. A young man with rough facial features and dark skin sat in front with his eyes closed, and a huge knife up to seven feet was standing in front of him!


    Yes, it''s a knife!


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw this knife. He thought he was dazed. After all, he could not use weapons in the God of war.


    "Hmm? This is a knife condensed by rules?" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed.


    Qin Huan not only looked at the dark young man more, but also could do this. He was afraid that his control of the rules was more pure than that young man in sackcloth.


    "Let''s start!" Qin Huan said with expectation. Then he quickly passed by and began to practice the God of war 108 style!


    Now he is not afraid of the person to challenge, but looks forward to the strength of the person to challenge.


    After all, only in this God of war can we have the opportunity to see such a top demon.


    The young man slowly opened his eyes. He didn''t even look at Qin Huan. He stood up fiercely, clasped his hands on the handle of the huge knife in front of him, and quickly waved a knife.


    "Hiss!"


    The space was suddenly split into a huge crack, and the boundless force of rules rushed to Qin Huan like a mountain and a sea.


    Strangely, with the young man''s knife, there seemed to be countless knives cutting at Qin Huan in the whole space!


    Knife field!


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    In the previous challenges, he met many people who took the wrong edge of the sword and carefully understood the "domain". Naturally, he knew the horror of the domain.


    If you don''t break this domain, the possibility of victory is very small.


    Because in this domain, to some extent, it can be called an invincible existence!


    If it had been before, Qin Huan might have racked his brains to think about how to break through this person''s territory.


    But now


    Qin Huan shook his body when countless swords attacked fiercely. While practicing the God of war 108, he shifted the target and flew directly to one side.


    He must break through this domain first and then fight with this person, otherwise he will suffer too much.


    Once the domain is broken, it cannot be condensed in a short time, and this person''s strength is greatly reduced.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan was bombarded by the rules of the sword while moving rapidly.


    Although he was injured, it was not enough to stop him. After resisting many blades, Qin Huan hit the edge of the blade area and bombarded the blade area crazily!


    "It''s useless. I want to smash my knife field unless..." the young man walked slowly with a regular giant knife.


    But before he finished, he suddenly stopped.


    "Boom!"


    I only heard the sound of thundering in my ears, and the boundless power of heaven was overwhelming.


    Several blazing sky thunder appeared, and the whole duel field fell into day.


    At the same time, the young man''s face melted, his body retreated, and his eyes looked at his broken knife field, revealing an incredible color!


    "You!! how could it be!!" the young man didn''t expect that the Dao territory he was proud of could be easily destroyed by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned slowly and smiled at the young man and attacked him directly!


    "Boom!"


    In less than half an hour, Qin Huan returned to the stone steps and looked at the square stone steps in front of him. Qin Huan sat down and smiled with satisfaction.


    "I''m worthy of being the fifth devil. If I can refine the divine punishment devil, my strength will be further!" Qin Huan said secretly in his heart, looking at the fifth devil in the sea.


    In the fifth magic sea, the God of thunder sits in the center of the fifth magic sea, surrounded by nine heavenly thunder


    The 72nd sky thunder above Qin Huan''s head was impressively among them. All the nine sky thunder were white and glowing. It looked like nine rounds of hot sun around the sky thunder demon!


    And behind the sky thunder demon, there is a clear and huge face


    This face is the face of heaven!

 Chapter 2356

    It had to be said that the power of Tianlei demon was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    In particular, after the 72nd Tianlei and several other Tianlei were all moved to the fifth Shenmo sea, the strength of Tianlei Shenmo improved by leaps and bounds.


    Because the nine Tianlei are honest in front of Tianlei gods and demons, just like students seeing teachers.


    More importantly, Qin Huan was able to use the nine thunders!!


    Qin Huan had been worried that if the thunder was used, it would dissipate or even get out of control.


    But now, don''t worry about it at all.


    Because even if these Tianlei are used, their strength will be exhausted, and they will slowly recover after returning to Tianlei demon.


    As for being out of control... There''s no need to worry about it.


    There is Tianlei demon, and all Tianlei dare not offend.


    Qin Huan, who was aware of this, guessed that these Tianlei were all spiritual.


    The 81st thunder is probably the most advanced, just like the blood of the king among fierce beasts. Blood alone can make other races surrender.


    This day thunder, should also be so!


    "These nine thunders are equal to my weapons after the God and devil of thunder!" Qin Huan was overjoyed.


    These are the last few Thunders of the 99 robbery. Their power is boundless.


    And the 72nd road is not the robbery of 1999.


    But after so many years of cultivation, it is no worse than the 73rd way.


    Although the Tianlei of the robbery of ancestral territory is powerful now, it is not enough to wipe out the ancestral territory again.


    But these Tianlei have one thing in common!


    Because it is the power of heaven, it is almost the nemesis of defense cover and domain, including fierce beasts!


    If these thunder attacks the fierce beast, I''m afraid it will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Not only that, because it was the 99 robbery, these Tianlei have unlimited potential.


    With the competition for Qin Huan''s strength, it will continue to grow in the future. At that time, these Tianlei can become Qin Huan''s mace!


    How can I turn the last few thunder of the 99 robbery into my own weapon


    I''m afraid I can''t find a few people since the beginning of the world.


    Looking at the God of thunder and demons, Qin Huan was both surprised and expected, which he had never thought of when he was cultivating gods and demons.


    "The sky thunder of the ''99 robbery is so powerful. If heaven''s punishment is also refined into gods and Demons..." Qin Huan showed a strong look of expectation on his face.


    The God of thunder has been beyond his expectation. If the God of punishment is refined from the sixth God in the sea


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with madness.


    Without hesitation, he sat down and couldn''t wait to raise the sixth demon!


    As time went by, Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in cultivation, almost forgot to eat and sleep.


    It has to be said that the divine and devil cultivation has opened a new door for him!


    Even, let him see infinite hope!


    Qin Huan, who was already carrying many people, would firmly grasp every opportunity. Therefore, he began to refine gods and Demons wholeheartedly!


    As time passed, Qin Huan had been in the God of war for fifty years!


    On that day, Qin Huan, standing on the 1500 th floor, laughed wildly, with endless confidence and arrogance.


    It can be said that Qin Huan had never laughed like this since Ji Xiangqi died.


    It can be seen how surprised Qin Huan was now!


    After thousands of years in the God of war, Qin Huan finally refined the heavenly punishment of the sixth demon sea into his own demon!


    In other words, the gods and demons of heaven''s punishment have been completed.


    So far, Qin Huan had demons in the fifth and sixth demon seas.


    Moreover, the strength of these two gods and Demons made Qin Huan initially confident in the future.


    Qin Huan used to think about his old enemy, but he always felt a big stone in his heart, because the old enemy was so strong that Qin Huan could hardly see hope.


    Now, Qin Huan really saw the hope with the preliminary refining of the fifth demon sea and the sixth demon sea.


    See the hope of defeating the old enemy!


    Although the hope was still slim, the fire of hope could start a prairie fire. Qin Huan believed that with time, the old enemy would come again. As long as he suppressed his cultivation, Qin Huan was sure to defeat him!


    "Now... It''s time to see the strength of the top demons!" Qin Huan said, and walked confidently.


    In less than half an hour, Qin Huan appeared on the stone steps again. Although his clothes were ragged, he was not as embarrassed as before.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Huan laughed and continued to take steps!


    In this way, Qin Huan, who refined the God of thunder and the God of punishment, began a crazy challenge!


    Because there were three kinds of killer maces, namely, the divine power rest, the God of thunder and the God of punishment, Qin Huan could safely fight against the supreme demons.


    When fighting, he will be completely immersed in the God of war.


    After all, in this God of war day, he not only wants to temper his strength, but also wants to step into the ancestral realm!


    If you want to step from the first level of ancestral realm to the second level of ancestral realm, you need to understand the God of war to a very high level.


    In the God of war, Qin Yu can only do it in battle.


    In the 80th year of Qin Huan''s entering the God of war!


    This day.


    On the 1500 th floor of the God of war.


    The little demon God Nangong Xiao stood on the 1500 stone steps and looked at the stone steps engulfed by clouds in front. His face was tired.


    But under this fatigue, there is a persistence, madness and war spirit!


    "It''s 1500 floors. According to the fact that the God of war has at least 100000 floors, I have only defeated a small number of demons... I have the pure blood of the demon God family. I don''t believe it. I just stop here!" Nangong roared!


    His face was firm, but he didn''t move forward immediately.


    Along the way, he has been walking and stopping, constantly improving his strength and excavating the limits of blood. Only in this way can he reach this step.


    Nangong Xiao stopped for ten years.


    When he stood up again, he went straight to the 1501st floor!


    The scene before us changed, and the familiar duel field appeared in front of us again.


    As before, Nangong Xiao was in full bloom and was directly ready to start practicing demon God tactics.


    But while he was practicing, he suddenly saw the man in front. When he saw the man, Nangong Xiao''s pupils narrowed sharply and his face was a little strange.


    Somehow, the person in front gave Nangong Xiao a familiar feeling.


    Although he had never seen this face before, he was familiar with the smell and body shape.


    "It''s strange. Why is this man similar to Li Youcai? It''s too coincidental?" Nangong Xiao said to himself.


    However, he did not think much. He directly launched an attack and quickly practiced the demon God tactics!


    During the drill, the demon God patterns that permeated his whole body burst into light, and dense God patterns were reflected in the whole space.


    This is Nangong Xiao''s demon realm. After stepping into the ancestral realm, he has got more inheritance. The demon realm is one of them.


    Just as Nangong Xiao quickly forced the person in front, Nangong Xiao only felt a boundless power suddenly enveloping his whole body!


    "I *!! Li Youcai? Are you Li Youcai?" Nangong Xiao stumbled and almost knelt down.

 Chapter 2357

    Nangong Xiao''s heart set off a storm!


    He was no longer familiar with the pressure.


    Qin Huan had fought with him in the little god of war tower for many years. Qin Huan used this pressure every time he wanted to lose the war.


    So that Nangong Xiao was very familiar with the pressure and was afraid of it.


    What Nangong Xiao didn''t expect was that he would feel this pressure again here.


    In addition, the person in front of him was very similar to Qin Huan in both breath and body, which made Nangong Xiao suspicious.


    "Impossible!"


    "How could this be possible? Even if Li Youcai had survived the disaster in the ancestral realm, he could not have stepped into the ancestral realm so quickly!"


    "Besides, this is the God of war. God! How did he come in? Even if he came in, how could he become a man here?"


    "Boom!"


    Without waiting for Nangong Xiao to think more, the fierce attack of the people in front of him.


    "What the hell is going on???"


    Feeling as like as two peas in Qin Dynasty, the Nangong people were ignorant.


    It was completely unbelievable to him.


    "Boom!"


    When the powerful storm came fiercely, Nangong Xiao quickly suppressed his inner shock. No matter whether the person in front of him was Li Youcai or not, he should defeat him first.


    Otherwise, his journey to the God of war will stop here.


    In a quarter of an hour!


    "Li Youcai, you are absolutely Li Youcai!!" Nangong Xiao shouted.


    He fought with Qin Huan so many times that he knew exactly what Qin Huan''s attack was.


    Now, after fighting with the person in front of him, Nangong Xiao seems to have returned to the refining tower.


    This makes Nangong roar all over the fog. I don''t know what''s going on.


    According to the truth, Li Youcai hasn''t been robbed yet. Even if he has been robbed, he can''t cross the ancestral realm so soon.


    Let alone appear on the 1501 floor now.


    You know, appearing in the God of war is not that simple.


    According to the popular saying, the God of war has a spirit that controls the whole God of war. This spirit will retain all people who have entered the God of war by means of deduction.


    In order to show the strength, and will send different demons to challenge according to the strength of the person challenging!


    Although I don''t know what the arrangement is based on.


    But now Li Youcai appears in the God of war day he challenges, which is the 1501 floor


    What does that mean?


    It means that the God of war believes that Li Youcai is better than himself!!


    This makes Nangong Xiao very unwilling!


    In ancient times, he really couldn''t win, but when he arrived at Zujing Yizhong, he didn''t believe he couldn''t defeat Qin Huan.


    "Boom!" just as Nangong Xiao aroused the blood of the demon God, he suddenly heard the sound of thunder.


    At this moment, Nangong Xiao seemed to return to the time of crossing the robbery. The boundless Tianwei was mixed with a strong sense of oppression, which shocked Nangong Xiao.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Several thunders appeared in the abrupt space and fell almost at the same time!


    "Ah ah!"


    Nangong Xiao screamed and ran around. What frightened him was that his body protecting God pattern didn''t seem to exist under these sky thunder.


    "Boom!"


    Another sky thunder fell. Nangong Xiao only felt that he had done something to offend heaven. A force that made his mind tremble rushed into his body!


    At this moment, Nangong Xiao felt that his spirit had been erased.


    "Ah!"


    Nangong Xiao screamed in horror, and the scene in front of him changed rapidly. When he came back, he found that he had appeared at the entrance and exit of the God of war


    Nangong Xiao stared blankly at the front and didn''t return to his mind for a long time!


    After a long time!


    "Ah!" Nangong Xiao roared angrily!


    He never thought that he ended the God of war in this way, and was defeated by Li Youcai.


    I didn''t expect it to end before it started.


    This made Nangong Xiao angry and extremely unwilling. If he was unwilling, he would lose.


    "No! It must be wrong! Something must be wrong. There is no thunder on Li Youcai. He is not Li Youcai, but similar..." Nangong Xiao said to himself!


    To be honest, he accepted it, but he was defeated by Qin Huan if he didn''t accept it!


    "Who the hell is that man? Narei... Is beyond the control of ordinary people! Even if Li Youcai stepped into the ancestral realm, Yizhong would never defeat me so easily." Nangong Xiao thought and turned around and left quickly.


    At this point, it''s useless for him to think more. It''s urgent for him to find Qin Huan. Only if he can be reconciled!


    Nangong Xiao didn''t know that he was wronged this time!


    If he came later, he might not meet Qin Huan on the 1501 floor, and he would never stop here with his strength.


    The reason why he met Qin Huan on this floor was that Qin Huan had killed the original one and replaced it.


    Before the spirit of the God of war could adjust, Nangong Xiao came.


    So that he challenged Qin Huan directly.


    The 1501 floor was Qin Yu''s first battle to refine the God of heaven''s punishment... So, Qin Yu happened to use the thunder of heaven''s punishment


    Integrating all kinds of, Nangong Xiao was directly blasted out by the thunder of heaven''s punishment!


    Nangong Xiao, who left the God of war, was very depressed. He wanted to find Qin Huan and make sure that Qin Huan was not the one who drove him out of the God of war, but where could he find the ancient city of the God of war?


    After pondering for a moment, Nangong Xiao went directly to the city master''s house.


    Only those who use the city Lord''s residence can find Li Youcai faster.


    The people of the city Lord''s residence recognized Nangong Xiao. Without waiting for Nangong Xiao to say more, they directly introduced Nangong Xiao into the city Lord''s residence.


    "Nangong Daoyou, you''re all right!"


    Soon after Nangong Xiao entered the city Lord''s residence, Wang Guanyang hurried over and said with a smile.


    "Master Wang Shao, please help me find someone else." Nangong roared.


    Wang Guanyang heard that his eyes brightened. He was worried about how to get close to Nangong Xiao. Unexpectedly, Nangong Xiao took the initiative to find it.


    "Nangong Taoist friends, please say that as long as Wang can do it, he will go all out." Nangong roared.


    "His name is Li Youcai. He fought with me in the refining tower for many years..." Nangong Xiao stopped halfway. It''s hard to describe Li Youcai by these words alone.


    After pondering for a long time, Nangong roared, "young city master, how many people have entered the God of war in the last hundred years?"


    a hundred years?


    Wang Guanyang pondered a little and said, "back to Nangong Shaozu, there will be another person besides you... And that person is likely to be the one who pretends to be you..."


    "What''s the man''s name?" Nangong roared.


    "Starchild..."


    PS: the third watch is still at 8 pm! Ask for a ticket

 Chapter 2358

    Looking for Qin Huan in nangongxiao.


    Qin Yu was sitting on the 25417 stone steps.


    Over the years, Qin Huan passed the customs and killed the generals. He reached more than 25000 floors all the way.


    How many levels meant how many battles. These battles made Qin Huan continuously improve in all aspects.


    At this time, Qin Huan was meditating with his eyes closed, and was immersed in understanding the spirit in his body.


    To be exact, it is to feel the memory of shenzhanzi!


    Over the years, Qin Huan found that every time he faced a desperate situation, shenzhanzi''s memory would emerge.


    In recent years, Qin Huan was able to rest in peace without using magic powers, heavenly punishment, thunder and demons, and deliberately let himself fall into life and death.


    Don''t say, it''s really useful. Qin Huan has really excavated a lot of memories about shenzhanzi over the years.


    Although I don''t know the origin of this God war son.


    However, from his fighting experience and fragmentary memory, Qin Huan concluded that shenzhanzi must have been extraordinary before he died.


    Although I don''t know how strong it is, it is definitely a divine realm, and the level is not low!


    This makes Qin Yuru get the treasure and want to dig out more memories of shenzhanzi.


    He has improved more than before, especially the God of war 108 style!


    I don''t know whether it was a coincidence or something. The God Zhanzi also knew the God of war 108 before he died, and his attainments in it were very deep, which benefited Qin Huan a lot.


    Now he can fight these supreme demons even if he doesn''t borrow Sabbath, thunder and punishment.


    "I didn''t expect that God Zhanzi wanted to give up, but gave me some luck. And this... Thanks to God''s punishment, otherwise God Zhanzi wouldn''t die so easily." Qin Huan sighed and couldn''t help feeling that luck is making people happy.


    God''s punishment almost killed himself, but he fulfilled himself again!


    Without the memory of shenzhanzi, I''m afraid I''m still trying to break through the ancestral realm, and I can''t get here so soon.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and pondered for a long time. He took a step.


    Qin Huan felt the memory of shenzhanzi and got a lot of good fortune. These good fortune should be understood more deeply in actual combat.


    Only in this way can we become our own!


    The scene around him changed. It was the duel field again. Qin Huan didn''t even look at the people in front of him. He directly began to practice the God of war 108 move!


    According to God Zhanzi''s memory, the God of war 108 is not complete. However, Qin Huan could not practice the later tactics.


    Because if you want to practice, you need to arouse the power of heaven and earth, even the law!


    Compared with the master, the emperor''s soul taught himself 108 moves for other reasons.


    Nevertheless, the God of war 108 style practiced by Qin Huan was terrible.


    I''m afraid that in the ancient city of the God of war, most of the ancestors can be a heavy monk.


    This time Qin Huan was not facing physical practitioners. The God of war 108 faced physical practitioners. Qin Huan may not be afraid.


    But those who master the rules and Tao still suffer a lot.


    However, Qin Huan began to reverse this disadvantage.


    One was the memory of God Zhan Zi. Qin Huan knew more about the God of war pattern. The God of war pattern with the soul of war was almost the same as the blood god pattern.


    If used properly, it can also be transformed into attack divine pattern and body protection divine pattern.


    Second, there are memories about the God of war domain in the soul of God Zhanzi!


    As long as the Ares domain is successfully deployed, you can greatly improve your strength in the Ares domain, so as to reverse the disadvantage of physical cultivation!


    Although Qin Huan still has the way of death, because the way of death is still the peak of the ancient world, he can''t exert much power in the face of these top demons.


    Therefore, Qin Huan hardly needed to attack the God of war.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the power of the rules of terror was everywhere, and Qin Huan was fiercely impacted.


    Qin Huan looked calm and the God of war pattern spread out, trying to arrange the God of war domain!


    Although Qin Huan had been in contact with the realm before, such as the immortal soul realm of the immortal son of heaven.


    But because of the lack of memory, not too much to study, so it is equivalent to not practicing.


    Fortunately, shenzhanzi retained many memories of the God of war domain, which made Qin Huan have a deep understanding of the domain.


    "I still don''t have enough control over the God of war pattern. The God of war domain relies too much on the God of war pattern!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    His God of war domain now covers the whole duel field, but because he doesn''t master enough God of war patterns, he can''t exert much power at all.


    "The only way to improve the God of war pattern is to start with the God of war Tao and the God of war soul!" Qin Huan practiced the God of war 108 and rushed to one side with a storm of rules.


    But up to now, the people he met were the top demons. Therefore, even if Qin Huan had heaven thunder and heaven punishment demons, his advantage was getting smaller and smaller.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    One hundred years after Qin Huan entered the God of war.


    The stone steps on the 49999th floor of the God of war!


    "The way of death has finally entered the ancestral realm!" Qin Huan was bitter.


    During these years of fighting, Qin Huan was on the verge of death for too many times, which made him realize the way of death.


    Now we have finally crossed this barrier and stepped into the ancestral realm.


    "The war Shinto has reached the middle of the first priority of the ancestral realm. The more it goes, the more difficult it will be! Fortunately, there are small achievements in the war Shinto realm now." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Before, he was sure that he could step into the ancestral realm, but this was all in his imagination. After stepping into the ancestral realm, it would be difficult to step further.


    "I don''t know what level I have reached in the real God of war trial, and I must climb to the top." Qin Huan looked firmly and took steps resolutely!


    In the 300th year of the God of war!


    Qin Huan stood on the 81800 stone steps.


    It can be said that the more later Qin Huan was, the more terrible the monks he faced. Qin Huan could only use all of them.


    In the end, Qin Huan had to fight steadily. After each war, he would practice for a long time.


    "They are worthy of being the supreme demons. They are not the real ones. I''m afraid the real ones are stronger than those here?" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "Now our God of war realm has been upgraded to the extreme, and God of war has stepped into the later stage of ancestral realm. One step closer, we can reach perfection!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and continued to move forward.


    In the 500th year of the God of war.


    Qin Huan, dressed in rags and bruised all over, stood on the 90000 stone steps, his blood falling on the stone steps.


    "Ah!" Qin Huan sighed as he looked at the stone steps that still couldn''t see the top.


    It''s 90000 stories. Now he is living and dying step by step. Almost every war is a battle of life and death. Qin Huan is not sure how far he can go.


    Now he is almost step by step!


    "Are you going to stop here?" Qin Huan whispered to himself, with a unwilling look on his face.

 Chapter 2359

    Qin Huan was bitter and bitter. After the 99 disaster, Qin Huan entered the God of war with confidence.


    After refining the gods and demons of heaven thunder and heaven punishment, he is full of confidence and can ascend the top with two gods and demons!


    I didn''t expect that 90000 floors was his limit.


    "According to what I know, there are at least 100000 floors in the God of war, that is, there are 10000 floors staring at himself and 10000 top demons..." Qin Huan took a deep breath and his eyes flashed unwilling.


    If you can''t even defeat here, what do you take to fight against the supreme evil?


    You know, a real battle won''t say nothing without weapons.


    Now they can''t defeat without using weapons. If they use weapons, will they be their opponent?


    And the old enemy is only afraid to win the top of the highest demon... So it seems that the gap between himself and him is too big.


    More importantly, I''m afraid the cultivation of the old enemy has long stepped into the realm of God!


    The more Qin Yu thought, the more he realized the gap between himself and his old enemy. The bigger the gap, the more inspired his inner fighting spirit!


    "I must win the championship!!" Qin Huan gritted his teeth. He slowly sat down and began to look inside his body to see what else could be improved.


    "There are still four magic seas that have not condensed magic. These four magic seas have other uses, so you don''t need your own spirit to condense!"


    "Although the nine Tianlei around Tianlei demon are strong, they are now facing top demons!!


    These nine Tianlei are the victims of the robbery in the ancestral realm. Qin Yu came to the God of war after the robbery. Therefore, the advantage in the face of top demons is not obvious, and so is the God of punishment! "


    "Although the God of war and the God of war domain are strong, they are not enough to give them an advantage in the face of these demons. As for other gods in the past... They are not powerful enough to shake these demons." Qin Huan was helpless.


    His strength was placed in God''s heaven, and he could easily sweep away those nominal demons. Even the holy Kun, Qin Huan could easily defeat them.


    However, the God of war was the top demon in the past years. Qin Huan was extremely powerful in all aspects. Qin Huan once again had a gap between the innate and the acquired.


    Although Qin Huan made up for it through cultivation, some of them could not be made up for.


    "Just, if you can''t improve, it''s useless to stay here!"


    "What I can do now is to promote all that can be improved to the extreme, such as the heaven ban rules, the God of war pattern, the chaotic ancestral dragon pattern, the God of war domain, the magic power of God Zhanzi, and so on..." Qin Huan whispered.


    Although he wanted to climb to the top, the reality was in front of him, and Qin Huan wouldn''t waste it here!


    Besides, the God of war''s trip to heaven has benefited a lot, beyond his imagination.


    "After leaving the God of war, I can take advantage of time to collect some powerful spirits to refine my demons!" Qin Huan thought of this, closed his eyes and began to improve one by one, trying to improve everything to the extreme!


    It has to be said that different from Qin Huan, Qin Huan now has a way back. He can''t do it in the God of war. He can leave and look for good fortune.


    But compared with Qin Huan, he had no way back.


    Because he thought that mad demons could not enter the heavens and could not be promoted in the nine immortal regions, he could only be tested by the God of war.


    There was no way back for Qin Huan to move forward by any means!


    In the 800th year after Qin Huan entered the God of war, Qin Huan was defeated and left the God of war!


    At this point, Qin Huan stopped at the 91800 stone steps!


    This number is the top in the supreme, let alone God.


    Because of his blood, inheritance and so on, Qin Huan and those top demons did have a gap between congenital and postnatal.


    In addition, Qin Huan broke through the ancestral realm in the God of war, which greatly restricted him!


    If he stepped into the ancestral realm, constantly honed his behind, and stepped into the God of war, then he didn''t have no hope of climbing to the top.


    Unfortunately, God of war can only enter once in a lifetime, and there is no regret medicine to eat in the world.


    However, Qin Huan did not feel any regret. The harvest of the God of war''s trip to heaven was beyond his imagination.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the hall of the God of war, there were still many monks outside the hall. When Qin Huan walked out, they were surprised.


    "Who is this man?"


    "Several people who have entered the God of war in recent years have not come out, and I don''t know who this is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks looked at Qin Huan with awe in their eyes.


    Who can enter the God of war is not an anti heaven generation? Any one can make them look up.


    Qin Huan glanced at the crowd and walked out slowly, but the crowd made way for him.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, he heard a respectful voice: "Taoist friend, please welcome the young city master of the God of war ancient city!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door as soon as he came out.


    Qin Huan said indifferently, "lead the way."


    Then, led by this man, Qin Huan came to the city master''s house again.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Wang Guanyang had opened the gate of the city Lord''s residence and was waiting for Qin Huan under the gate.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, you''re all right. You''ve been waiting for a long time!" Wang Guanyang said with a hearty smile and hurried over.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan didn''t know that Wang Guanyang had recognized himself. I''m afraid he also knew that he was pretending to be Nangong Xiao.


    However, since he knew that he was pretending, Wang Guanyang still maintained his appearance. I''m afraid he got his special identity from entering the God of war and staying so long.


    I have to say that although I haven''t known Wang Guanyang for a long time, he is definitely a very deep and cautious person in the city!


    "I thought the young city leader came to ask for punishment." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Wang Guanyang was stunned and hurriedly said, "where is xingchenzi Taoist friend? Where does Wang Guanyang dare to offend you?"


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Qin Huan did not continue to be polite to Wang Guanyang and said straight to the point.


    "To be honest with xingchenzi Taoist friends, Nangong Shaozu has been waiting in the house for many years..." Wang Guanyang said with a faint doubt in his eyes.


    "Oh? Nangong Xiao is waiting for me?" Qin Huan looked at Wang Guanyang in surprise.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the last trace of uncertainty in Wang Guanyang''s heart turned into nothingness. He hurriedly said, "yes, I''ve been waiting for hundreds of years!"


    "Li Youcai?" just then, a loud drink sounded, and a figure quickly appeared in front of Qin Huan.

 Chapter 2360

    Nangong Xiao was the one who came. However, Nangong Xiao stared at Qin Huan with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Nangong Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right!" Qin Huan smiled at Nangong Xiao.


    But in my heart, I was a little surprised. Nangong Xiao looked


    What happened?


    "Li Youcai, did you come out of the God of war?" Nanxiang Xiao stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "How long have you been in the God of war?" Nangong Xiao continued to ask.


    "It should be more than 800 years!" Qin Huan thought a little.


    Nangong Xiao twitched on his face, looked at Qin Huan carefully and said, "after the robbery, you will enter the God of war? And you will improve your cultivation to the perfection of your ancestral realm?"


    Qin Huan nodded bitterly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to promote his cultivation to the dual level of ancestral realm, but it''s useless to try too many times.


    The memory of shenzhanzi had lost the importance of ancestral territory, so Qin Huan could hardly break through the duality of ancestral territory.


    "Go! Let''s go to the refining tower!!" Nangong Xiao directly pulled Qin Huan away.


    Qin Huan looked at Nangong and said, "don''t worry?"


    "It''s urgent! Go!!" Nangong roared.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only looked at Wang Guanyang.


    Wang Guanyang quickly smiled and said, "xingchenzi Taoist friends, you go to the refining tower first. I''m just preparing the banquet..."


    Seeing this, Qin Huan nodded slightly and walked towards the refining tower with Nangong Xiao.


    Wang Guanyang looked at their backs and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. His expression also eased a lot. After a long time, he suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "come on, find the city master and take out the best wine with the longest age in the wine cellar!"


    A quarter of an hour later, the refining tower.


    "Li Youcai, if you think highly of Nangong Xiao, I hope you can do your best in this battle!" Nangong Xiao stood in the duel field and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at Nangong Xiao and was more puzzled.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan nodded and began to practice the magic tactics and launched an attack.


    "Hum!" when Qin Huan started the drill, the whole duel field became violent and turbulent.


    Nangong Xiao was shocked, and Qin Huan felt the change of Qin Huan at the moment of his drill.


    Even if it''s much stronger than he met in the God of war!


    Nangong Xiao was not only a little confused, but also had a sense of discontent in his heart. He was a little family of demons and gods. His eyes were higher than the top, and he thought that few people in God could get him in the same realm.


    But Qin Huan... Made Nangong Xiao feel powerless for the first time!


    "How many floors have you reached in the God of war?" Nangong Xiao asked without attacking.


    "Nine..." Qin Huan wanted to tell the truth, but he couldn''t bear to see Nangong roaring like this. "More than nine thousand floors!"


    Nangong Xiao''s pupils narrowed and his bitter smile became stronger. He waved his hand and said, "forget it, forget it, don''t fight, let''s go!"


    At this time, Nangong Xiao lost his arrogance in the past, and some were lost.


    Qin Huan looked at Nangong Xiao suspiciously, stopped the drill and said, "Nangong Xiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing! Let''s go!" Nanxiang Xiao shook his head and left the duel field without Qin Huan.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only left, but pondered for a long time. He seemed to guess something, but he didn''t say it.


    "Nangong Xiao, where are you going next?" Qin Huan looked at Nangong Xiao and said.


    Qin Huan had guessed that he would stay in the God of war for more than 1000 years, but now it only takes 800 years. There are more than 2000 years from the place of origin, and there is still time.


    Next, Qin Huan planned to spend more time improving his weapons and refining the other four demons.


    After all, after entering the place of origin, they will use weapons, and many of them have divine soldiers who have been cultivated since childhood, which are unmatched by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about his accomplishments. Now he is the top of the ancestral realm. Before entering the place of origin, he is absolutely sure that he can step into the double of the ancestral realm!


    "Go home!" Nangong roared.


    He still remembers what his ancestors said when he left the family: "if someone in the same realm gives you a double blow, go home!"


    At that time, Nangong Xiao didn''t think so. Now


    "Go home?" Qin Huan looked at Nangong Xiao in amazement. He was puzzled and said, "Nangong Xiao, you have finished your experience?"


    "Hmm!" Nangong screamed.


    "When can I see you again?"


    "Let''s go to the place of origin. I''ll go to the place of origin. Should you go too? We''ll meet then. I''ll go!" Nangong Xiao said, his head won''t get into the crowd.


    Looking at Nangong Xiao''s back, Qin Huan looked changed. Finally, he smiled bitterly.


    If you guessed correctly, Nangong Xiao should have met "himself" in the God of war.


    I don''t know when I met myself?


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind, looked at the monk not far away, and said gently, "go back and say to the young city Lord, I won''t go to the city Lord''s house, see you at the place of origin!" then Qin Huan went to the inn where Daniel was located.


    With Wang Guanyang''s identity, it should be no problem to get a magic order.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan and Daniel left the ancient city of the God of war. Wang Guanyang didn''t ask them to stay, but went to the gate to see Qin Huan off.


    "Interesting, how long have you been in the refining tower? Nangong Shaozu left in a daze? This xingchenzi Taoist friend is interesting." Wang Guanyang secretly said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    "Daniel, is there any place for the master to experience after the ancient city of the God of war?" Qin Huan asked Daniel after leaving the ancient city of the God of war.


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan with a dignified look. He obviously felt the change of Qin Huan. It was a rebirth from the inside out.


    Moreover, according to the old master''s calculation, the master will stay in the ancient city of ares for 1500 years, but now it''s only half, which makes Daniel marvel.


    Then Daniel said, "yes, look at these places. Where do you want to go?" Then Daniel took out a crystal stone and handed it to Qin Huan.


    After receiving the crystal stone, Qin Huan''s divine sense went into it and found that it recorded in detail several places suitable for him to visit now.


    After checking for a long time, Qin Huan said, "where is the biggest battlefield in the past?"


    These training places selected by the master for himself are all in line with the rules, and there are not many challenges for Qin Huan now.


    Qin Huan planned to cultivate the other four demons. He needed powerful spirits, so he wanted to go to the place where the war used to be.


    Daniel turned to Qin Huan and said, "in the east of the first heaven, it''s one of the four forbidden areas of God. It''s not suitable for the master now!"


    "Go, go there!"


    PS: there should be another war in the plot of God of war, but there have been too many fights recently, and everyone is lack of them. Let''s put it in the back for a hint. Continue the third watch today and see you at 8 p.m.

 Chapter 2361

    I''ve seen the demeanor of the top demons.


    Qin Yushen knows what he lacks and what he needs to improve.


    Now Qin Huan''s strength can''t be improved in a short time by simple experience.


    Qin Huan planned to refine four demons of the sea, so he began to study weapons with all his strength. Only in this way can he be fearless of others in the place where he originated.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan regarded the place of origin as the place of his rise.


    After all, this place of origin is placed in the supreme place, which is also a place contested by countless demons. It can be seen that the place of origin is extraordinary.


    If you can be created in the place of origin, you may be able to narrow the gap between yourself and the supreme demons... For example, the power of the mad God!!


    "Daniel, we don''t have to go to the forbidden area directly. Just stop by the big city and see the customs of other places," Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan was a little tired because of the training challenges day and night in the God of war. He didn''t want to come out like this.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t been carrying many people, he wanted to travel aimlessly to the whole heaven, see the local customs and make different friends. This kind of life was what he pursued.


    If you practice blindly, you will lose a lot of fun in life.


    Somehow, Qin Huan wanted to slow down after seeing the strength of the supreme demon!


    "OK!" Daniel looked at Qin Huan and nodded.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked, "by the way, Daniel, where is the legendary Junlai restaurant on the first day?"


    "Located in the central main city of ZuLong ancient city, we need to pass by ZuLong ancient city on this trip."


    Qin Huan said, "OK, let''s stop at the ancient city of ZuLong!"


    "Good!"


    Then Qin Huan disappeared and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    According to Daniel, it will take at least half a year to reach the ancient city of ZuLong. Qin Huan planned to push all the undeniable demons of the God of war to the territory of TuYan.


    Qin Huan began to deduce when he sat on the ashram.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that after he entered the small world of bronze mirrors, Zhang Youyi had been watching him with a look of surprise and doubt.


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s changes had not escaped his eyes.


    "This growth rate is comparable to the top demons of Tianzu!" Zhang Youyi said.


    But that''s supreme. This is God''s heaven. There is a big gap between the two worlds. Now Qin Huan has grown so fast in God''s heaven. How can he not surprise Zhang Youyi?


    "Moreover, he turned the thunder and punishment of the 99 robbery into gods and demons? This courage, this destiny... Must be the 99 destiny."


    Such thunders and punishments can never be refined by ordinary people who want to become gods and demons.


    When Zhang Youyi was thinking a lot, Qin Huan pushed all the demons of the God of war to the territory of TuYan.


    Qin Huan could only improve his life step by step. In addition to the improvement, he would have a deeper understanding of the great deduction technique.


    After reaching a certain level, you can peep into a secret!


    I don''t know how long later, when Qin Huan deduced the man who defeated him, he stopped.


    In order to improve his strength and find his shortcomings, Qin Huan pushed himself into it.


    So that he fought with those demons on every floor, so that he can see his shortcomings at a glance!


    Now, Qin Huan''s eyes were all focused on the 91800 floor. He was defeated on this floor.


    Looking at the battle between himself and demons on this floor, Qin Huan fell into meditation.


    "It''s not wrong to lose!" Qin Huan was bitter.


    The strength of the young man was too strong. He fought against the law and rested in peace. Instead of losing, he blew himself out of the duel field at this time!


    "This man is very powerful, both in blood and magic power. Maybe this is the magic power?" Qin Huan said.


    Along the way, Qin Huan really found many magical powers.


    The power of these supernatural powers is absolutely beyond the power of Zujing. Therefore, Qin Huan should be a top supernatural power


    This made Qin Huan look forward to the top power.


    "My strength may have reached the top of the heaven, but there is still a big gap between me and the supreme. Especially those who oppose the heaven, one is blood and the other is divine power. Apart from these two, the most important thing is divine soldiers!" Qin Huan sighed.


    Although he defeated more than 90000 people, if he really met them, he was afraid that more than half of them could kill him.


    Because these people must have divine soldiers. They had enough to play the power of many divine soldiers since they were young. Qin Huan could not resist them at that time.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and was ready to take out all his weapons.


    But after leaving the foot of the eye mountain, Qin Huan chose to enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    After all, this picture of Youyi was weird. Qin Huan didn''t want him to see a lot of things.


    After entering the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan began to take out all the weapons he had collected over the years.


    Qin Huan actually collected a lot of weapons over the years. Along the way, many weapons didn''t have time to exert their real power.


    "Heavenly edict, burial cone, chain, six sided bronze tripod, black pot, stone seal, golden iron roll, ZuLong chair, ancient sacrificial lamp, Hongzhong, heavenly knife, blade covering the sky, divine transformation, stone statue of magic Kui, purple gold God thunder armor, demon hunting spear, demon war drum, dragon head scepter, box left by yuanqingzi, bow of Hongmeng, shield of beasts, broken gold war fist, death scepter, bronze beads, tricolor mask Dark metal box... "Qin Huan looked at the objects in front of him and smiled bitterly.


    "It''s time to tap the power of these things and see how many I can use now." Qin Huan said to himself.


    These things were all his life''s savings. Qin Huan didn''t have time to tap the power of many things. From now on, Qin Huan will dig them gradually.


    After screening, Qin Huan left the golden iron roll, bronze beads and dark metal box. The others were either hung on the sword slave or put in the naxu ring.


    Other things, Qin Huan needed time to cultivate, but Qin Huan could not understand these three things.


    Especially the golden iron roll.


    Qin Huan had been following Qin Huan for the longest time. Qin Huan didn''t know what it was.


    The bronze bead was auctioned in Tianfang Pavilion in the past. It was similar to another ancient copper bead. Qin Huan didn''t know what it was after he got it.


    As for the dark metal box, it was plundered by Qin Huan. At the beginning, it was bombarded with a burial cone, but there was no trace on it.


    And the box is so solid that it can''t be opened at all.


    Qin Huan could not help trying to open it again after he took it out


    PS: send it on the third watch and ask for a ticket

 Chapter 2362

    Qin Huan picked up the burial cone again and was ready to pry the box open.


    In the past, it was impossible to pry open the box because of cultivation. Now Qin Huan was confident that he should be able to pry open the box with his own strength.


    After all, his strength is not comparable in the past.


    "Bang!"


    The moment the burial cone touched the dark metal box, the sound of the intersection of gold and iron sounded with sparks.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked at the dark metal box in surprise, with a look of disbelief.


    "How could it be?" Qin Huan looked at the box, which was still completely intact, and showed his disbelief.


    Now his body is strong and boundless. Not to mention a box, even a mountain can''t bear his fist.


    But now, this box


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the box didn''t even leave a trace.


    "What the hell is this box? What''s in the box?"


    Qin Huan became more and more curious. The more difficult it was to open the box, the more extraordinary it was. It might contain something extraordinary!


    Unwilling Qin Huan continued to try.


    The sound of the intersection of gold and iron in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons kept ringing.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan sat on the ground with a stiff face and looked at the dark metal box.


    "What''s the origin of this box?" Qin Huan was not only curious, but he got the box in xumitian.


    If it is something that must be heaven, it is absolutely impossible to make yourself helpless. In other words, the box is likely to come from the period when the gods and demons are still alive.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He was ready to put the box aside. He planned to continue to try after his accomplishments came up again.


    But when he moved the box aside, his eyes undoubtedly brushed the sword slave on his back.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "master... Do you know what the origin of this box is and how to open it?"


    The sword carrying slave has an extraordinary origin and a wide range of knowledge. Maybe he will know this box.


    "You should be glad you can''t open it!" the sword slave didn''t open his eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at the sword carrying slave in amazement, and then looked at the dark box about half a Zhang long and three feet wide. He suddenly came back and asked, "elder, do you know the origin of this box?"


    The meaning of the sword carrying slave''s words is to know the origin of this box.


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that the sword carrying slave ignored him and ignored him at all.


    "Master?" Qin Huan asked again reluctantly.


    If there is really something wonderful in this box, it should be opened. Maybe it can help you at the origin.


    But the swordsman turned a deaf ear and sat with his eyes closed.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing and had to give up the idea. After all, he couldn''t force the sword slave now.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the golden iron roll and bronze beads. After looking at them for a long time, he could not find out why.


    Qin Huan wanted to ask the sword carrying slave, but the sword carrying slave didn''t look at him at all.


    "Just think about it later," Qin Huan said.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, he suddenly noticed something. He turned his head slightly, but saw several dragon ants rushing out of the light curtain of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan was not only stunned when he saw this. He was surprised to find that the smell of dragon ants was much stronger than before. If dragon ants were equal to the emperor''s realm before, he was afraid that they could be compared to the peak of the emperor''s realm now!


    "Is it because they swallowed the sky thunder of the 99 robbery? Judging from the smell, it should be more than that. I''m afraid they have all been in the tomb of gods and demons in recent years." Qin Huan thought.


    He has been practicing hard in the God of war for years and almost forgot the Dragon ants.


    At this time, it seems that the Dragon ants have been in the tomb of gods and Demons these years, and I don''t know what luck they have got.


    "Hum!" when Qin Huan was about to stand up, he suddenly found more dragon ants pouring out of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Judging from their actions, it seems extremely urgent!


    "What happened?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He was immersed in one of the Dragon ant spirits. After feeling it, Qin Yumeng stood up.


    From the Dragon ants, he vaguely saw that the fierce ants with a size of hundreds of feet were raging in the tomb of gods and demons.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan''s face became dignified. You should know that the fierce ants killed the Dragon ants.


    Although Qin Huan had been vigilant against the fierce ants over the years, he never thought about what the fierce ants would do to the Dragon ants. After all, they were born from the same root, and there was no reason for the fierce ants to do anything to the Dragon ants.


    But now


    "No! There seems to be a virtual shadow on the head of the fierce ants... Did they wake up some kind of existence in the tomb of gods and demons?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it was!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan''s spirit sank into a dragon ant, which drove the Dragon ant into the demon''s tomb.


    "This..."


    Qin Huan was shocked to find that many dragon ants were rushing from the front like a tide.


    In less than three seconds, many dragon ants rushed into the stone tablet space from Qin Huan.


    In the distance, Qin Huan saw a huge figure with a height of thousands of feet, which was raging wildly.


    Qin Huan noticed that there was a faint shadow on the top of the fierce ant''s head, which seemed to be trying to force the fierce ant to surrender!


    Qin Huan was dignified. The fierce ant spent too much effort. If he was accepted, wouldn''t he become someone else''s wedding dress?


    Fortunately, Qin Huan knew the temperament of fierce ants. It was more difficult for him to surrender than to kill him.


    Therefore, the fierce ants can never surrender. In addition, watching the fierce ants continue to rage here, I''m afraid they are not completely controlled.


    Qin Huan stared at the shadow on the head of the fierce ant and wanted to see what it was.


    "It should be something similar to the spirit of heaven clan in the tomb of gods and demons." Qin Huan guessed in his heart.


    "I don''t know how many miles these guys have gone, and the tomb of gods and demons is unusual!" Qin Huan thought and stared at the front quietly.


    A quarter of an hour later, the fierce ants approached fiercely with boundless hostility.


    At this point, Qin Yu was able to see the virtual shadow on the head of the fierce ant.


    However, the shadow was so vague that he couldn''t see it clearly. He could only see a monk. To Qin Huan''s surprise, he couldn''t feel the smell of the shadow.


    "Taoist friend!" Qin Huan''s spirit spoke, and his voice echoed in the sky.


    The fierce ant who was controlling the fierce Ant looked down at Qin Huan and said, "are you the tomb keeper of this generation?"


    Qin Huan said, "yes, I don''t know who you are?"


    "Hum, so many mole ants tried to break into them, which almost disturbed their sleep. How do you guard the tomb?" two faint green lights appeared on the virtual shadow''s face, staring at Qin Huan coldly.


    The boundless pressure erupted fiercely from the virtual shadow, overwhelming Qin Huan!!!

 Chapter 2363

    Facing the boundless threat of the shadow, Qin Huan felt that his mind was trembling, and his heart was even more frightened. Is there anyone else in the tomb of gods and demons?


    Qin Huan didn''t go deep in the past, because most of these tombs were opened. Qin Huan only thought that the tombs of gods and demons were empty. Unexpectedly, there were Tombs?


    "Because I accidentally became a tomb keeper and didn''t know much about this place, I saw many empty graves here, so I thought this place had been abandoned." Qin Huan said truthfully.


    You green stared at Qin Huan and said, "unexpectedly become a tomb keeper? Aren''t you... Just, since you have become a tomb keeper, everything is God''s will. Let them go this time. If you dare to disturb their long sleep next time, there will be no amnesty!"


    After that, the virtual shadow was about to leave, but Qin Huan shouted, "Taoist friend, wait a minute, can you tell me what tomb I''m guarding?"


    Originally, he thought the tomb of the gods and Demons was empty. Unexpectedly, there were people inside. Since there were people, Qin Huan naturally wanted to know who was buried here.


    "I don''t know. It doesn''t matter who is guarding. The important thing is not to be disturbed by any creatures." the virtual shadow said coldly, and then disappeared.


    "Taoist friend, wait a minute. I have nine holy wines here..." Qin Huan said loudly. The words stopped suddenly. The man had long disappeared.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to feel sorry.


    The reason why Qin Huan called out the nine holy wines was not blurted out, but after Qin Huan''s careful consideration.


    Since there are people in the tomb of gods and demons, I don''t know how long I stayed here. If I want to lure him out to understand the situation in the tomb of gods and demons, I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven.


    Qin Huan wanted to test it with wine.


    In Qin Huan''s mind, the older and more advanced people were addicted to alcohol.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he turned a deaf ear and left.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that an empty shadow flashed away tens of thousands of miles away: "the nine holy wines? Are you cheating me?"


    ¡­¡­


    After the shadow left, the fierce ant fainted. Qin Huan quickly dragged the fierce ant into the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb.


    Looking at all the Dragon ants who had changed into fist size, Qin Huan''s heart was dripping blood.


    Now there are only more than 35000 dragon ants, that is to say, nearly 5000 dragon ants died in the tomb of the gods and demons!


    How could Qin Huan not be hurt?


    "What else is there in the tomb of gods and demons? Who else is there?" Qin Huan''s face changed. Looking back on the virtual shadow, Qin Huan was very curious.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the sleeping ants and the Dragon ants. He warned them not to enter the tomb of the gods and demons for a short time.


    "I don''t know where the body is now!" looking around, Qin Huan didn''t see the body and thought.


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan did not continue to cultivate, but came directly to Zhang Youyi.


    "Zhang Daoyou." Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi and looked away at Zhang Youyi''s chain.


    Thinking about entering the place of origin, I''m afraid the chain is of great use, so... How can I imprison Zhang Youyi and take the chain away?


    "What''s up?" Zhang Youyi opened her eyes.


    Qin Huan took out the golden iron roll and the bronze beads. Zhang Youyi was very knowledgeable, so Qin Huan wanted to see if he knew the origin of these two items.


    "Do you know the origin of these two things?" Qin Huan said.


    Zhang Youyi looked at the bronze beads. After a long time, she shook her head and looked at the golden iron roll. When she saw the dense tadpole text on the iron roll, Zhang Youyi brushed a touch of doubt in her heart.


    "Where did you get it?" Zhang Youyi asked, staring at the golden iron roll.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer.


    "I don''t know the origin of this iron scroll, but the words on it are ancestral words." Zhang Youyi whispered.


    "Ancestral writing?" Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi suspiciously. He really hadn''t heard the ancestral writing.


    "Ancestral writing is the first writing since the founding of the world, in other words, the first generation of writing between heaven and earth." Zhang Youyi said.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Ancestral writing, so it seems that this golden iron roll is only unusual.


    "Can Zhang Daoyou recognize what is written on it?" Qin Huan asked.


    If you can know what is written on it, you may be able to get the origin of the golden iron roll.


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan for a long time, shook her head slowly, looked at Qin Huan and said, "the words of our ancestors are too far away. Few people can understand them. Where did you get them? Maybe you can get some clues there!"


    Qin Huan looked calm, but he was helpless. The golden iron roll was obtained in the cause and effect Taoist space. How can he get a clue?


    Even so, Qin Huan at least knew that it was written by his ancestors.


    In the future, when he practiced, he could inquire more about his ancestors'' words. He didn''t believe that no one knew their ancestors'' words.


    After taking the two items back, Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    As for the dark metal box, Qin Huan didn''t take it out. Since the swordsman said he was glad he didn''t open it, Qin Huan wouldn''t open it rashly. Let''s talk about it later.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that after he left, Zhang Youyi''s look gradually changed. After a long time, he whispered to himself, "ancestor''s words... Golden voucher... This..."


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan appeared, he found that Daniel was sitting in an inn.


    "Have you reached the ancient city of ZuLong?" Qin Huan looked at Daniel and asked.


    "Master, I arrived yesterday." Daniel opened his eyes.


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded and looked forward to it. Junlai restaurant is in the ancient city of ZuLong.


    "Daniel, don''t you go to the ancient city of ZuLong together? The Junlai restaurant here is famous among the three gods!" Qin Huan said.


    Daniel hesitated a little, but he was not only excited. He said, "OK." then he stood up.


    Just as Qin Huan and Daniel left the inn, Qin Huan''s body was shocked, and the feeling of being peeped into his heart again!


    "The goddess of the nine days... Still don''t give up?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    I didn''t expect that the goddess of those nine days was still looking for herself over the past years. Is it really necessary to live forever??

 Chapter 2364

    Qin Huan was speechless about the nine heaven goddess.


    At the beginning, I went to save her. Anyway, I was kind-hearted. Is it necessary to pursue myself like this?


    Qin Huan was used to it, so he didn''t think much, so he wandered around the ancient city of ZuLong with Daniel.


    In such a big first day, ZuLong ancient city can be called the most prosperous and popular ancient city in the whole first day.


    Walking on the avenue of ZuLong ancient city, looking at the bustling crowd and the magnificent buildings towering around the sea of clouds, I was not only amazed.


    Looking at the numerous monks alone, you may not see how different this ancient city of ZuLong is from other ancient cities, but you can see a lot by looking at the buildings carefully.


    Because the architecture of ZuLong ancient city has a sense of solemnity and time in its simplicity.


    Moreover, at a glance, I could see many stone pillars on both sides of the avenue. Around the stone pillars, friars sat under the stone pillars to understand something.


    Qin Huan looked at it carefully and was shocked. These stone pillars... Are all inherited stone pillars.


    In other words, as long as you have organic luck and air transportation, you can get opportunities in this inheritance stone pillar.


    "It''s really the ancient city of ZuLong!" Qin Huan not only sighed.


    Generally speaking, inheritance stone pillars are one of the most valued by major forces. Only internal disciples are qualified to understand the top inheritance stone pillars.


    But I didn''t expect that there are inheritance stone pillars on the avenue of the ancient city of ZuLong.


    No wonder the ancient city of ZuLong can be called the most prosperous ancient city in the first day.


    "Hey, people are more angry than people. Why can''t I understand one of the eighteen ancient inheritance pillars?"


    "It''s hard to insist. I heard that there are many demons of the eight star power who have come here over the years. They haven''t realized anything. On the contrary, many ordinary people have come here to get the top fortune."


    "I''ve heard it too. It seems that a little beggar realized the top inheritance here. Finally, he was valued by a seven star sect elder and accepted as an apprentice. It can be said that he ascended to the sky step by step."


    "It is said that many sect doors squat under these 18 stone pillars on the first day. As long as someone can understand the nature from the stone pillars, they will be robbed by the major gates."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, who was walking slowly, was not only curious about the inheritance stone pillar when he heard the monks around him.


    "I''ll have a chance to see it," Qin Huan thought.


    The inheritance stone pillar came from the supreme period. Qin Huan had no reason not to try it to see if he could get some luck.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind. After inquiring, he went to Junlai restaurant with Daniel.


    Junlai restaurant is famous among the three gods, known as the first restaurant of the three gods, and the ancient city of ZuLong can be called the first ancient city of Fangtian, with millions of people going in and out every day. Anyone who comes to the ancient city of ZuLong will go to Junlai restaurant to have a big meal!


    It''s not that the monks can''t restrain their desire to speak, but the reputation of Junlai restaurant is too big. If you don''t go to Junlai restaurant in ZuLong ancient city, you''ll come in vain.


    When Qin Huan and Daniel arrived at Junlai restaurant, they found a long queue outside Junlai restaurant. At least thousands of people were waiting.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was not only surprised.


    Even though we know the business of Junlai restaurant is booming, we didn''t expect it to be so popular. These thousands of people... I don''t know what year and month to row.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to taste delicious food in Junlai restaurant?" just as Qin Huan was checking, a young man came up and asked.


    "Straight to the point, how many kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron?" Qin Huan glanced at the friar. Needless to say, Qin Huan guessed what the man was doing.


    The friar smiled, glanced at Qin Huan''s clothes and said directly, "a thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, you don''t need to wait, you can enter Junlai restaurant in half an hour..."


    1000 kg mixed yuan refined iron?


    Qin Huan''s face jerked. It''s easy to earn this fine iron.


    "No need." Qin Huan waved his hand. Although he had a lot of money, he wouldn''t be so extravagant and wasteful.


    "Taoist friend, if you don''t line up, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to enter Junlai restaurant to taste delicious food in the past ten years. Junlai restaurant is too popular." the friar then said. He observed that Qin Huan''s clothes were ordinary, but his demeanor was extraordinary, so he thought Qin Huan should not lack mixed yuan refined iron.


    "Ten years?" Qin Huan looked at Junlai restaurant, smiled calmly and said, "if I want to go in, I can go in now."


    The friar lost his eyes on Qin Huan and said with a stiff smile, "Taoist friend, this Junlai restaurant is different from other restaurants. When you come to Junlai restaurant, dragons have to lie down and tigers have to lie down..."


    Before the monk finished, Qin Huan stepped forward and walked towards the Junlai restaurant.


    The friar didn''t stop Qin Huan when he saw that he didn''t listen to him. He just looked at Qin Huan with a sneer on his face.


    He has seen too much of such a situation over the years.


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan in surprise and followed closely. He naturally heard about Junlai restaurant and knew who was behind it.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Huan to


    "Master, don''t rush here..." Daniel thought for a long time. He still wanted to remind Qin Huan.


    "It''s okay, I know!" Qin Huan glanced at Daniel.


    Daniel was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan''s back and said no more.


    After all these years, he could see that he was not a reckless man. Therefore, he was not only curious about how Qin Huan entered Junlai restaurant.


    "My guest, do you have a reservation or do you have friends to eat in?" when he arrived at the door, a waiter stopped Qin Huan and asked with a smile.


    Qin Huan directly took out a brown token. It looked ordinary and had no words on it, only a dragon pattern.


    The waiter looked a little and said, "Taoist friend... You know the rules of Junlai restaurant. Any token is useless in my Junlai restaurant..."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He asked for the token from Fang Conglong, who came to the restaurant.


    Qin Huan had thought that he might come to Junlai restaurant. What would he do if the people here didn''t see him? So Qin Huan asked him for a token.


    But I don''t want to know the waiter here


    Qin Huan looked stiff and said, "little brother, go and call your shopkeeper..."


    Xiao Er, who was smiling before, suddenly became stiff. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, this is Junlai restaurant!"


    "I know. Call your shopkeeper or give this token to your shopkeeper." Qin Huan said.


    "Somebody!" the waiter said loudly with a heavy face and a fierce voice.


    PS: on the third watch!!!

 Chapter 2365

    In Junlai restaurant for so many years, sophomore has encountered too many situations like today.


    For example, it is common for people in front of them to take tokens. What is more outrageous is that some people want to demolish Junlai restaurant.


    But no matter what kind of situation... There is only one consequence, they will be thrown out of Junlai restaurant. If they dare to make trouble, the consequences will be even worse.


    It can be said that in Junlai restaurant, no matter what token or identity, we should follow the rules of Junlai restaurant, and no one can surpass it.


    If the token taken out by the person in front of him is the token of an eight star force, maybe the waiter will give him a good face, but the person in front of him will take out an ordinary wooden card. Is this fooling him?


    I''ve been in Junlai restaurant for a long time. I''m really not afraid of anyone.


    With the second child''s words, an old man in black appeared in front of Qin Huan, stared at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, there is room for maneuver when you leave now, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Another guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth came to Junlai restaurant to pretend to be an uncle."


    "Hehe, it should be just out of the mountain. I don''t know the rules of Junlai restaurant!"


    "I haven''t seen those dandies of major forces thrown out these years. Last time, it seemed that a minority of eight star forces was directly expelled?"


    "In Junlai restaurant, whether you are a seven star force or an eight star force, you have to be honest!"


    "So many people are waiting in line. This person still wants to enter directly. He thinks he is more dignified?"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks in the rear looked at Qin Huan and sneered.


    Even many monks on the avenue stopped and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Master, let''s go!" Daniel whispered.


    If he is not afraid of the Ninth Heaven, but this is the first heaven and the Junlai restaurant famous for the three gods. If he really wants to cause any disaster, the old master can''t protect it.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear, raised his token again and said, "I didn''t make trouble, just let him give the token to the shopkeeper!"


    "Do you want to leave now or line up behind?" the old man said again without looking at Qin Huan''s token.


    "Hehe, what token is that? If you can enter with a token, can I enter with this token?" said, a young man in the crowd offered a token


    "Seven star power Chunyang Shenzong..." a monk exclaimed.


    "Boy, this is the last chance, otherwise, it will be thrown out and become a laughing stock." the man who asked for a thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron shouted.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the strong man didn''t know the token.


    Did Fang Conglong cheat you??


    Qin Huan was speechless and said, "Taoist friend, give this token to the shopkeeper and say that Fang asked for a meeting from the dragon."


    Fang Conglong?


    The old man in black felt that the name was familiar. He looked at the token in Qin Huan''s hand, but he had never seen it.


    "Liu Lao, what are you waiting for? Just throw him away." the waiter looked at Qin Huan contemptuously.


    Such a scene will be staged in Junlai restaurant every few years. He is not surprised.


    I have to say that the waiter despised on his face, but his heart was still dark and cool, which is the main reason why he was willing to meet others at the door.


    Because here, he can drink and scold those distinguished people. This feeling makes the sophomore very satisfied.


    What if you swagger? Don''t you want to be honest in front of me?


    The old man in black didn''t talk to the waiter. He took Qin Huan''s token and disappeared.


    The waiter was stunned and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He didn''t seem to think that old Liu would really go to the shopkeeper.


    Other monks also looked at Qin Huan in surprise. They didn''t seem to think that the old man in black would really take the token to the shopkeeper.


    This made many monks look at Qin Huan curiously.


    Even Daniel looked at Qin Huan in surprise. It seemed that Qin Huan had something to do with Junlai restaurant!


    While they were waiting, two figures came out of the door of Junlai restaurant. One of them was a middle-aged man. He was wearing a golden coat and had an extraordinary bearing. When he came to the door, he glanced at the people. Finally, he fell on Qin Huan. After looking at him, he said, "Taoist friend is..."


    "Fang Conglong asked me to come," Qin Huan said gently.


    Fang Conglong explained that he could not swagger around as the owner of Junlai restaurant without passing the assessment of Longzun.


    "I''m Jin Hu, the shopkeeper of Junlai restaurant. This way, please." the man in gold suddenly thought of something. His eyes twinkled. He quickly stepped back and raised his hand to guide Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and walked away.


    There was a moment of silence around. Everyone looked at the respectful shopkeeper''s golden tiger and Qin Huan''s back, showing an incredible color.


    In particular, the monk who wanted a thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron almost didn''t stare out. In the ancient city of ZuLong for countless years, he saw the shopkeeper of Junlai restaurant greet a person like this for the first time.


    Not only many friars, but also the waiter trembled and stared at Qin Huan. He looked a little confused and stunned.


    How could he not see Qin Huan''s extraordinary identity?


    Looking back on his previous attitude... Xiao er''s body trembled violently and almost didn''t kneel down directly.


    Qin Huan walked past the second child and didn''t even look at the second child. Now he is in an extraordinary state of mind. If a person with such an identity as Yu Xiaoer cares about it, he will lose his identity.


    Daniel watched Qin Huan enter, took a deep breath, and followed Qin Huan into Junlai restaurant.


    The movement at the door also attracted the attention of many people in the restaurant.


    Seeing Jin Hu leading Qin Huan in, many monks were surprised. They were all looking at Qin Huan and trying to find out what Qin Huan was. They were able to let Jin Hu meet Qin Huan in person.


    Qin Yu ignored the eyes as like as two peas, and saw the hall of the restaurant. The discovery of the decoration was just like that of the God.


    There is also a stone pillar in the middle of the restaurant. The stone pillar is huge and carved with a back. It is the Xuanyuan star.


    "Taoist friend, do you want to find a place to sit first?" Jin Hu stopped and said.


    "OK! Go straight to the eighth floor!" Qin Huan said plainly, with a smile on his lips.


    Suck!!


    All the monks who were paying attention to this place took a breath of cold air, and all stared at Qin Huan!


    PS: for the sake of the old man''s diligence, let''s vote for the old man!!

 Chapter 2366

    Jin Hu looked at Qin Huan and said, "OK, Taoist friend, this way please." then Jin Hu turned to the waiter next to him and said, "prepare the best food and wine."


    Then Jin Hu led Qin Yu to the stairs.


    Qin Huan followed him with a smile on his face.


    Isn''t it impossible to use the identity of the owner of Junlai restaurant without passing the examination? Don''t you count yourself now?


    Qin Huan said the eighth floor on purpose, which was enough to make his identity more mysterious.


    In this way, it will be much more convenient in the future.


    Daniel followed Qin Huan up the stairs to the second floor.


    After the three were on the third floor, the first floor of Junlai restaurant exploded.


    "Who is this man? He can let the shopkeeper of Junlai restaurant lead the way in person?"


    "Although I don''t know who this person is, his origin is absolutely extraordinary. Even if the sequence of ordinary eight star forces comes here, shopkeeper Jin won''t come forward to meet him!"


    "That''s right. I heard that shopkeeper Jin is valued by dragon Zun..."


    "Does this person have anything to do with dragon Zun?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many such comments echoed. Many friars burned Qin Huan''s appearance into the crystal stone. They wanted to ask if others had seen Qin Huan.


    It must be said that Qin Huan''s words aroused thousands of waves and spread himself among many monks in a very short time.


    The mysterious veil was enough to spread Qin Huan''s appearance throughout the ancient city of ZuLong in a very short time.


    Reaching the second floor also attracted the attention of many monks. When they saw shopkeeper Jin, everyone looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    In this way... Under the gaze of many monks, led by golden tiger, we arrived at a VIP room on the eighth floor.


    "Please sit down, Taoist friend." Jin Hu took out a seat for Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he just sat down.


    This VIP room is the best on the eighth floor of Junlai restaurant. One side is full of windows, overlooking most of the ancient city of ZuLong.


    Seeing Qin Huan sitting down, Jin Hu looked at Daniel and stopped talking.


    "No problem, just say what you have." Qin Huan said gently.


    Jin Hu quickly heard the speech and nodded, then looked at Qin Yu and said, "I don''t know what to call you?"


    "Xuanyuan star!" Qin Huan said gently.


    The golden tiger was shocked. He looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "the golden tiger has seen the Lord of Xuanyuan!"


    Lord of Xuanyuan?


    Daniel, standing on the side, slowly turned his head and looked at Qin Huan. He looked surprised and uncertain. He thought he couldn''t see through this seemingly ordinary master.


    "Well, who is the leader here?" Qin Huan said gently. He was not surprised that Jin Hu knew his identity.


    Over the years, Fang Conglong should have passed on his identity to God.


    "The Lord of Xuanyuan is Xu Sanhai and Xu Lao." Jin Hu said respectfully.


    "Where''s old Xu?" Qin Huan turned his head.


    "Mr. Xu is not in the ancient city of ZuLong. I will send someone to inform him later." Jinhu said.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll leave in a few days. I''m just passing by here. I''ll come and have a look," Qin Huan said.


    Jin Hu looked at Qin Huan and was about to say something when several waiter came in with dishes.


    The golden tiger pressed the blurted words back into his stomach.


    "Sit down, Daniel!" Qin Huan looked at Daniel and said.


    Daniel nodded expressionless and sat down.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, I don''t know what Xu Laoke said about the examination?" Qin Huan looked at the best dishes on the table and asked.


    "I didn''t say that." Jin Hu hesitated a little.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. To be honest, some of them wanted to know about another assessment.


    According to Fang Conglong, it was only right that he had passed the examination, but this was only the first, and there were others. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to understand it together and slowly improve it in the future.


    "When will Xu return to the ancient city of ZuLong?" Qin Huan asked with a frown.


    "I don''t know!" Jin Hu shook his head.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, let''s sit down together," Qin Huan said again.


    "The head of Xuanyuan, if his identity is different, the golden tiger won''t sit down." the golden tiger said stiffly. This is the head of Xuanyuan. The golden tiger doesn''t dare.


    Fortunately, the waiter has left. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll think I''m dreaming when I hear Jin Hu''s words.


    Daniel was expressionless, but he was also amazed.


    The background of Junlai restaurant is clear to him. He can take the position of shopkeeper. This golden tiger''s identity is also extraordinary.


    Now you say your identity is different??


    What is the identity of the master?


    Daniel is a little confused.


    At this time, another waiter came in and brought the wine. Jin Hu took it and poured the wine for Qin Huan himself.


    "Shopkeeper Jin, don''t do that. I haven''t passed the examination yet." Qin Huan said gently. Qin Huan didn''t value these etiquette.


    Jin Hu smiled and shook his head. Although Qin Huan did not pass the examination, Jin Hu knew that the examination was only a process.


    Moreover, from the news he got, the Xuanyuan master in front of him has extraordinary means.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he asked Daniel to taste the dishes of Junlai restaurant.


    Qin Huan could not help but stretch his eyebrows as soon as the food was imported. The taste of Junlai restaurant in heaven was better than that in heaven, which made Qin Huan''s appetite open.


    Daniel didn''t speak, but he was a little faster than Qin Huan. This shows his satisfaction with the dishes in Junlai restaurant.


    "By the way, shopkeeper Jin, if I didn''t come to the ancient city of ZuLong before the place of origin was opened, you would ask Xu Lao to go to the entrance of the place of origin." Qin Huan said while tasting.


    "Yes, Lord of Xuanyuan!" the golden tiger said yes again and again.


    "Just call me the little Lord," Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, Xuan... Young master!" Jin Hu replied respectfully. If others saw it, they would be shocked. Who would have thought that the famous innkeeper of Junlai restaurant would be so respectful to a person of great importance in the ancestral realm?


    "Shopkeeper, young master Xiao is coming..." a waiter suddenly reported at the door.


    The golden tiger looked slightly changed. He looked at Qin Huan and turned his head and said, "go and reply to young master Xiao, I''ll come."


    "I''ve come, Jinhu. I heard the following people say that you lead the way for others in person. I''d like to see which Taoist friend has such a great face." a hearty laughter came, and a handsome man in white appeared at the door.


    The golden tiger''s face changed slightly, showing a smile. He turned to the man in white and said, "the golden tiger has seen young master Xiao."


    The man in white looked at Qin Huan and his eyes fell on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was also looking at the man in white and was surprised.


    An idea came to both of them: who is this man??

 Chapter 2367

    After looking at each other, the man in white opened his mouth and said, "I''m Xiao Junze. I don''t know what to call my friend?"


    He knows the golden tiger like the back of his hand. Even if the sequence of eight star forces comes, he won''t go out to meet him in person, let alone lead the way in person.


    "I''m Li Youcai!" Qin Huan said. Then he said, "it''s better to come early than to come at the right time. We just started. If young master Xiao doesn''t dislike it, we can taste the delicious food of Junlai restaurant together."


    "Ha ha. That''s what I meant!" Xiao Junze smiled, walked over directly and sat down.


    The golden tiger looked, hesitated a little, and didn''t say anything.


    "Although there are many famous Li surnames in heaven, there should be no one who can let Jin Hu lead the way in person. Therefore, I don''t know where Li Daoyou comes from?" Xiao Junze poured himself a glass of wine and looked at Qin Huan with a smile.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent. He naturally understood Xiao Junze''s identity. Being able to come to the eighth floor represented his dignity.


    Being so familiar with the golden tiger should be the top demon of an eight Star Force in the first day.


    "It''s just a remote sect. It''s not worth mentioning. Come on, Xiao Daoyou, I''ll give you a toast when we meet for the first time." Qin Yu took up his glass and said.


    Xiao Junze''s eyes flashed slightly. He also took up the wine glass and said with a smile: "ha ha, interesting, interesting. I haven''t seen such an interesting person as Li Daoyou for a long time. Li Daoyou, officially introduce myself. My name is Xiao Junze and I learn from jiutianshen mountain!!"


    Daniel''s pupils, which he tasted quietly, contracted sharply. Fortunately, he was in an extraordinary state of mind and did not show it.


    As for Qin Huan, he had never heard of the word "nine days", but the word "nine days" made Qin Huan think of the goddess of nine days. He said carelessly, "nine days mountain? Does Xiao Daoyou know the goddess of nine days?"


    "Ha ha ha." Xiao Junze laughed and said, "interesting, interesting."


    Qin Huan was not only stunned, but also looked at Xiao Junze: "why?"


    "Li Daoyou was the first one to ask me that. Do you think I know my senior sister? Ha ha!" Xiao Junze said with a smile.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff, elder martial sister??


    Jiutian goddess is the elder martial sister of the person in front of her??


    Qin Huan stared at Xiao Junze. He didn''t expect to come to the restaurant for dinner. He could know the younger martial brother of Jiutian goddess??


    This


    Not long ago, the feeling of peeping came to my mind. Needless to say, the nine heaven goddess was looking for herself again. Now I''m sitting at the same table with the younger martial brother of the nine heaven goddess??


    Looking at Xiao Junze''s smiling face, Qin Huan immediately felt that the dishes on the table were tasteless.


    wait!


    Did Xiao Junze come to him?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan squeezed out a smile and said, "I''ve heard that the nine heavenly goddess is unique. Li has admired the nine heavenly goddess for a long time. I don''t know when he will be lucky to see her?"


    Xiao Junze said with a smile, "if Li Daoyou wants to, it''s not impossible. My elder martial sister is in the ancient city of ZuLong."


    what?


    Qin Huan''s pupil was slightly frozen. Unexpectedly, the goddess of the nine days was also in the ancient city of ZuLong. Qin Huan was not only helpless, but he knew he would not come.


    Although Qin Huan thought that in his heart, he looked calm and said, "then please help me introduce him."


    "It''s easy to say!" Xiao Junze said with a laugh. Immediately, he looked at Qin Yu and said, "Li Daoyou, I don''t know what kind of teacher he came from?"


    It seemed that Qin Huan wanted to say more, and Xiao Junze said, "don''t talk about the remote sect. Even if I came, the golden tiger wouldn''t lead the way for me."


    Qin Yu took a sip from his glass. Xiao Junze would not stop until he broke the casserole.


    Qin Huan said calmly, "I''m not lying to you. I''m really a disciple of a remote sect, but my ancestors have something to do with long Zun. Therefore, shopkeeper Jin is so polite."


    Xiao Junze turned his head and looked at the golden tiger.


    The golden tiger smiled stiffly, nodded and said, "that''s it!"


    According to long Zun''s request, Qin Huan could not visit the restaurant until he passed the examination. Therefore, it was normal for Qin Huan to say so.


    "I see!" Xiao Junze nodded, his eyes dimmed a lot, but he thought of something and said, "did Li Daoyou come here to worship under the dragon gate?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. His words were very tactful. He didn''t come under the banner of Longzun and Junlai restaurant. He didn''t expect Xiao Junze''s imagination to be so rich


    It was a chance for Qin Huan to give a pillow when he was just about to doze off. How could Qin Huan not seize such an opportunity?


    He laughed and said, "although he has this intention, whether he can be liked by long Zun is not something Li can decide."


    Xiao Junze''s eyes lit up, stared at Qin Huan, looked a little, and said, "with the kindness of our ancestors, Li Daoyou has a much greater chance than others."


    Qin Huan smiled but said nothing.


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan deeply. It wasn''t that Qin Huan wanted to worship under the dragon gate. He was unhappy, but Qin Huan''s means made him admire.


    These three words have something to do with dragon Zun... Moreover, it gives outsiders a sense that they are about to worship under the Dragon Zun flag. If you speak better, you can be a registered disciple of Jackie Chan


    The golden tiger on one side was also stunned, which really changed its taste.


    But what made Jin Hu depressed was... Qin Huan didn''t break the rules, and he didn''t wear the flag of long Zun. Xiao Junze guessed all this, and Qin Huan answered no questions


    Thinking of this, Jin Hu couldn''t help glancing at Qin Huan. As rumored, the Lord of Xuanyuan was extraordinary.


    "There will be a banquet in a few days. If you have time, Li Daoyou can go with me. My elder martial sister may come too." Xiao Junze stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan drew a muscle on his face and said, "unfortunately, I have something important to do. I won''t stay long in ZuLong ancient city. I''ll have a chance to meet again in the future."


    Xiao Junze and Jin Hu were stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan would refuse. Daniel also looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. You know, they are not in a hurry.


    Qin Huan noticed the abnormality of the three people and said, "besides, your elder martial sister should also go to the place of origin? Then she will have a chance to see her face..."

 Chapter 2368

    After greeting Xiao Junze, Qin Huan and Daniel left.


    Originally, Qin Huan wanted to understand the inheritance of stone pillars, but he knew that the goddess of nine days was here. Where did Qin Huan still have this idea?


    After all, there was a peeping master around the nine heavenly goddess, which was easy to find. At that time, it was too late to leave.


    After so many years of searching for yourself at such a high price, I can''t imagine that once found, I will never die.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to go to the nine heavenly goddess to make it clear after passing the examination of long Zun in the future.


    After leaving the ancient city of ZuLong in a hurry, he continued on his way.


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan from time to time along the way. Qin Huan was very uncomfortable. He not only said, "Daniel, if you want to ask anything, just say it directly."


    "The goddess of nine days is the one who has been looking for you?" Daniel said.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect Daniel to win the guess.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes, I have some grudges with her!"


    "It''s not a way to hide like this. We''ll meet eventually." Daniel looked worried. He naturally knew the identity of Jiutian goddess and had the first God as a protector. Such a person can''t afford to be provoked.


    "It''s all right. I know it." Qin Huan said.


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan deeply when he heard Yan. He looked curious and didn''t ask any more questions.


    There was nothing to say along the way. In the next time, both of them were on their way. When they met the big main city, Qin Huan would go in and have a look at some delicious food and see the local customs.


    It''s easy to eat and drink all the way.


    On that day, Qin Huan and Daniel stopped in a big city in the East. As usual, Qin Huan and Daniel entered a large restaurant and ordered a full table of wine and dishes near the window!


    While tasting, Qin Huan listened to the monks around him. From time to time, he looked out of the window at the passers-by in a relaxed manner.


    Qin Huan was almost like this all the way.


    For some reason, looking at the passers-by in a hurry, Qin Huan felt very happy and relaxed. He seemed to put everything aside.


    Daniel tasted it quietly. From time to time, he looked at Qin Huan with a relaxed look, and his eyes were filled with amazement.


    Maybe Qin Huan didn''t feel it, but Daniel felt the change of Qin Huan. It was not the change of strength, but the state of mind!


    Along the way, Qin Huan''s state of mind could almost be described as transformation. Without the previous edge, there was some peace.


    "Daniel, you said that everyone in the vast world has his own story and his own experience. Most of them struggle and move forward for goals, relatives and desires. However, on the road of growth, things are changeable. Some people may be in high spirits one moment before, and may be crushed into dust the next moment. This is almost the norm in the world. Do you say that there is a person who is loved by heaven alone in the world "Are you carefree?" Qin Huan looked at Daniel slowly and asked.


    Daniel was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan suddenly asked.


    After pondering for a long time, Daniel looked at the bustling crowd and said, "there are all kinds of wonders between heaven and earth. I have heard that there is a kind of person between heaven and earth who is called the son of fate. He is favored by fate. He has everything he wants and has a smooth life. However, this is extremely rare and only exists in legends."


    "Son of fate? Maybe there are such people in the world, but after all, they are very few. In the face of impermanence, what all living beings can do is how to avoid it. Some people are resourceful, some try to see through the secret of heaven, some push forward the future, and others check the source of disaster from the cause and effect source... All living beings are planning for their eternal life, but who can really live forever? No matter how long they live, they will live forever There will be a deadline. When that day comes, all his efforts will be wasted... What is the meaning of life? "Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Daniel frowned slightly and looked at Qin Huan. He was keenly aware that Qin Huan was a little different at this time. He even exuded a sense of vicissitudes that did not belong to him.


    This sense of vicissitudes is so strong that Daniel has the feeling of facing his old master.


    "I remember the old master said before that everyone has his own responsibility and mission. Perhaps the meaning of life is to shoulder his own responsibility and complete his mission." Daniel looked at Qin Huan and said seriously.


    "Responsibility? Mission?" Qin Huan''s blank eyes became sharp in vain. He stared at the people outside the window and looked at Daniel. He said with a frozen look: "Daniel, don''t you feel that I''m different recently?"


    Daniel was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "it''s really different."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and looked very dignified.


    He would never have such an idea before, because he had no time to think about it because of his deep blood feud.


    But now... He has a feeling of seeing through the vicissitudes of life.


    "Is it because of shenzhanzi?" Qin Huan thought of shenzhanzi. He was probably influenced by shenzhanzi''s spirit!


    "It seems that we can''t be careless!" Qin Huan was terrified. His previous feeling made him feel that he could see through the world and have no love.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to ask Shenzhan Zi, his Yu Guang suddenly caught a figure outside the window. Qin Huan was stunned and couldn''t help looking at it.


    "This man..." Qin Huan stared at the figure for a long time, remembering where he had seen the figure.


    "Daniel, wait for me here!" Qin Yumeng stood up and disappeared.


    After leaving the restaurant, Qin Yufu now the place where the figure was just located.


    Qin Huan looked around and didn''t find the figure. Qin Huan spread his divine sense and continued to look for it.


    "What about people? I shouldn''t be able to find them! Am I dazzled?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Huan thought carefully, "he should be really dazzled. He can''t appear here!"


    After searching again, Qin Huan returned to the restaurant.


    "What''s the matter?" Daniel asked suspiciously.


    "I''m dazzled," Qin Huan said.


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan and didn''t speak. Generally speaking, this cultivation can''t be dazzling.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much either. His eyebrows were slightly frowned. He tasted the delicious food quietly and looked out of the window from time to time.


    "What a daze!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Qin Huan might not think so if it was someone else, but Qin Yu really felt that he was probably dazzled.


    Because... The familiar figure he saw... Is a person who has met with himself, but he shouldn''t be here, shouldn''t be in the three gods, right!!

 Chapter 2369

    Qin Huan remembered that his name was Zhou Dayun!


    At the beginning, I had a gamble with myself. It was precisely because of him that I became the little younger martial brother of daocangzi of Dandao God sect


    I haven''t seen the Universiade this week since I gambled.


    I didn''t expect to see a figure similar to him here.


    If it was xumitian, Qin Huan might not think he was dazzled, but it was the three gods, and it was God''s heaven. The Universiade of Zhou would never arrive here!


    After all, I was able to cross the abyss because of the plank of the Nuggets and because of my luck.


    And how could the Universiade cross the abyss that week?


    So maybe I''m really dazzled.


    "Is it because of shenzhanzi? I''m dazzled?" Qin Huan frowned and looked out of the window.


    Qin Huan continued to leave when he had enough to eat and drink.


    This time, Qin Huan did not stop on his way, but asked Daniel to take him to the ancient battlefield!


    Three years later!


    The first day Eastern burial God domain!


    Because it was the main battlefield for the defeat of hundreds of ethnic groups in the past, many monks would come to bury the God domain to see the scene after the war, so as to guess how fierce the war in the past was.


    Moreover, it is said that countless gods, demons and heaven died in the burial God domain, which attracted countless monks to step into the ancient battlefield of the burial God domain.


    I dream of seeing the legendary three races of gods, demons and heaven on the ancient battlefield. If I can be created, it is the best.


    However, for countless years, countless monks have died in the ancient battlefield, and even gods have fallen into the depths of the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, with the passage of time, the ancient battlefield has become the top forbidden area of God.


    However, this did not dispel the hearts of many monks. On the contrary, more people came here to see the legendary ancient battlefield!


    Because the burial God domain is not connected with other domains, you need to go by void ship.


    Therefore, Qin Huan and Daniel were at the dock of the domain nearest to the burial God domain. They bought the void order and waited quietly for the void ship.


    Because there are so many monks entering the burial realm, there are hundreds of thousands of monks waiting at the dock, and many monks fly here from all directions.


    At this time, Qin Huan stood on the edge of the wharf and looked through the barrier to the vast void ahead.


    It seems that because of the past war, there are terrible void crack winds at the other end of the barrier of the world, which contain the power of majestic laws.


    It is said that only the strong above the God can cross the void without the influence of the void crack wind.


    Originally, Qin Huan wanted to see the scene of burial in the divine realm on the other side through the vast void, but there might be some power in the void, which made people unable to see the scene in the distance.


    Just as Qin Huan was looking ahead, a huge dark ship suddenly sailed out of the air. It was not long, but it was at least thousands of feet high. It broke through the strong void wind like a dark void beast and came slowly.


    "The giant ship of the void is coming!" many monks cheered, forming a sound wave that soared into the sky.


    As the giant ship sailed out, Qin Yucai saw its original appearance. The captain of the empty giant ship was about 30000 feet high and thousands of feet high. It had nine floors and looked very huge.


    The empty ship in front of Qin Huan was many times larger than any empty ship he had seen before.


    When the void ship slowly docked outside the barrier of the world, a voice of vicissitudes echoed: "line up to the transmission array and board the ship in turn!"


    Qin Huan turned and looked to the left. There was a large transmission array, which had gathered tens of thousands of people.


    Not long after the sound of vicissitudes sounded, the transmission array burst into light, all the monks disappeared, and appeared again on the huge empty ship in front of us.


    Qin Huan and Daniel were not in a hurry to get on the boat and waited quietly.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the two people stepped into the transmission array and were transmitted into the giant ship of the void.


    Qin Huan had nothing else to do with this burial. He just wanted to enter the ancient battlefield to see if there was any luck. There was no need to brag. Therefore, he did not have trouble with the mixed yuan refined iron. He chose the third floor, which was not high or low!


    Because it took one year to go to the God of war from here, Qin Huan went to the small world of bronze mirrors after entering the third floor room.


    Part of the reason for choosing to bury the God domain this time is because of the ancient battlefield, but the most important thing is that this ancient battlefield is very suitable for today''s Qin Huan.


    One is that the ancient battlefield must be full of strong power of death, which is of great benefit to Qin Huan''s way of death and the heart of death.


    The second is xiaozun and Xiaoying, especially Xiaoying, who is originally a dead spirit and can grow up in the ancient battlefield.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s Gaitian blade was bloodthirsty for millions at the beginning. Then, it''s all the same. If he can be killed in the ancient battlefield, he may be able to unlock other seals of Gaitian blade.


    More importantly, Qin Huan planned to see if he could meet a spirit suitable for refining into a demon in the ancient battlefield


    For various reasons, Qin Huan chose the top forbidden area in the first heaven - the ancient battlefield as his experience place.


    After entering the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Huan came directly to Xiao Zun.


    Xiao Zun still looked at the light curtain, as if he was staring at something in the light curtain


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Zun and then at the light curtain.


    Almost every time he came in, Xiao Zun looked like this, as if he was fascinated by the things in the light curtain.


    You know, Xiao Zun has been here for thousands of years, that is to say, he has been here for thousands of years!


    Qin Huan smiled helplessly, took out a pot of supreme brew and handed it to Xiao Zun.


    Xiao Zun turned slowly and looked at the wine handed to Qin Huan. It seemed that he smelled the taste of supreme brew. Xiao Zun took the wine pot, took off the lid and drank it.


    Looking at Xiao Zun''s appearance, Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but said: "Xiao Zun, I will soon go to the ancient battlefield. It is said that this ancient battlefield is the largest battlefield in the past war. It may enable you to grow up there. I hope you will come with me at that time!!"


    Although Xiao Zun looks a little dull now, Qin Huan doesn''t think Xiao Zun is not intelligent, but he should still be in the stage of ignorance.


    Xiao Zun drank the supreme wine and looked at Qin Huan. Qin Huan saw this and took out a pot and handed it to Xiao Zun.


    Xiao Zun refused to drink from the Supreme Master and continued to drink.


    "Ancient battlefield?" just as Qin Huan looked at Xiao Zun, Zhang Youyi''s voice sounded.


    PS: on the second watch, around 8:00 p.m. on the third watch, the old man insisted on pulling for more than ten days and asked for tickets for encouragement~~~

 Chapter 2370

    Hearing this, Qin Huan turned to look at Zhang Youyi. After looking at it for a long time, Qin Huan seemed to think of something. His eyes narrowed slightly and said, "do you know the ancient battlefield?"


    "Of course, but it''s very dangerous there. You''d better not go deep." Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan.


    Zhang Youyi was really worried about Qin Huan. If Qin Huan had something wrong, wouldn''t she be trapped here all her life?


    "How much do you know about the ancient battlefield?" Qin Huan asked.


    Although Zhang Youyi is the Li soul of the heavenly family, according to Qin Huan''s understanding, they also have contact with the outside world, and even have established no small influence outside!


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan. In fact, she wanted to see something from Qin Huan''s face.


    But what made her helpless was that Qin Huan''s face was flat and his eyes were steady. He could not see any emotional fluctuations.


    Under pressure, Zhang Youyi said: "to some extent, the heavenly spirit forbidden area is also an ancient battlefield, but compared with the ancient battlefield you said, the gap is too big. In other words, you can regard the ancient battlefield as a heavenly spirit forbidden area, but it is a heavenly spirit forbidden area that brings together gods, demons, heaven and other races!"


    Qin Huan nodded. After all, this is the center of the battlefield. The strongest people who died here are the most and the strongest.


    "However, the ancient battlefield is much stronger than the heaven spirit forbidden area. According to the information I got, even if the God enters, you have to hate it. If you go, you can only go outside. Don''t go deep, otherwise, there will be no life after ten deaths!" Zhang Youyi said earnestly.


    Qin Huan nodded. If the ancient battlefield was really terrible, Qin Huan would not go deep into it rashly.


    However, he will try to advance as much as he can enter. Only in this way can he improve his strength to the greatest extent.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, Zhang Youyi suddenly said, "if one day you encounter danger in the ancient battlefield, you may have a glimmer of life by announcing my name."


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi deeply, nodded, and left into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan didn''t take Zhang Youyi''s words seriously. He didn''t say he didn''t believe Zhang Youyi, but when he had to report Zhang Youyi''s name, he was afraid that he would just leave the wolf''s mouth and enter the tiger''s mouth again.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t approve of Zhang Youyi''s identity as the son of heaven, Zhang Youyi''s insight made Qin Huan admire after lending these years.


    Perhaps, even if Zhang Youyi is not the son of heaven, her identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    Once his name is revealed, do you still have a way to live?


    When Qin Huan came to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, he found that the fierce ants and dragon ants were changing into fist size and crawling in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons. He looked at the tomb of the gods and demons on the other side of the light curtain with deep fear in his eyes.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan swept many dragon ants, but he didn''t see any fierce ants.


    Running in again??


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. The fierce ant was really not afraid of death. He almost died under that figure last time. Now he ran in and died soon??


    Qin Huan looked a little ugly.


    Qin Huan was speechless about this fierce ant. Although he was fierce and fearless, sometimes... He just didn''t know what to do.


    The figure in the tomb of gods and Demons has warned. Even if you go, you will wait for some time.


    If the fierce ant was other dragon ants, it would be OK. But the fierce ant devoted a lot of effort. If he died in it, Qin Huan''s heart would bleed.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan began to attack the soul blood of the fierce ants, trying to force the fierce ants to come back.


    After the attack, Qin Huan sank into a dragon ant and went directly into the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Looking at the dark and desolate land, Qin Huan quickly entered it. Now he can call back the fierce ants.


    Just as Qin Huan was going deep into the hundred miles, the world suddenly roared, and the dead air filled the space in front of him rolled rapidly.


    A tall figure with a height of thousands of feet gradually appeared in Qin Huan''s sight.


    With the crazy rush of this huge figure, the whole world is shaking.


    Qin Huan looked at it carefully. Who is it?


    Qin Huan saw the shadow again on the head of the fierce ant!


    Qin Huan was relieved to see this. As long as the fierce ant was not dead, it was easy to say the rest.


    "Taoist friend, I''m really sorry. My fierce beast slipped in when I wasn''t paying attention." in order to prevent accidental killing, Qin Huan quickly opened his mouth.


    "Sorry? As a tomb keeper, you are unforgivable for letting this humble spirit break into the depths again and again!!" with boundless pressure, cold words echoed between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan was shocked. When this sentence echoed, he felt that the whole space was full of endless killing intention. It seemed that there was a law in the world.


    In the face of this pressure, he felt like an ant. It was like if he wanted to kill himself, he didn''t need to do it at all, just a word.


    What a strong man is this?


    Qin Huan was shocked. The existence of the tomb was too terrible.


    "Taoist friends, please calm down and give me another chance. I will never enter rashly next time." Qin Huan said loudly.


    Qin Huan was relieved. If he was really angry, he was afraid that he would kill the fierce ants inside.


    How can you drive the fierce ants here?


    "No more than three times, if there is another time, there will be no amnesty!!" the virtual shadow said.


    Qin Huan hurriedly replied, "OK, there will never be a third time."


    The virtual shadow stood on the top of the fierce ant and didn''t leave. Instead, he stared at Qin Huan. Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "Taoist friend, I''ll take him away now."


    "Hum!" Xu Ying waited for a long time. Seeing that Qin Huan had nothing else to say, he not only snorted coldly, but disappeared.


    Qin Huan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the virtual shadow disappear. Looking at the huge fierce ants, Qin Huan wanted to warn the fierce ants and found that the fierce ants had fainted.


    "Some things have life to dye, but also have life to use!!" Qin Huan was speechless and directly changed into a hundred feet long dragon ant, dragging the fierce ant away slowly.


    Qin Huan didn''t know. After he left, the virtual shadow floated back to the previous position. Looking at the direction Qin Huan left, the virtual shadow said coldly: "what an unintelligent boy, don''t know how to honor me with the nine saints?"


    "If you dare to break in next time, you will be killed if you don''t have nine holy wines!" Xu Ying said coldly.


    "No, isn''t my hint enough? Do you want to speak directly? No, I''m dignified... How can I beg for wine? If you don''t be smart next time, kill it." the virtual shadow disappeared after humming coldly.

 Chapter 2371

    If Qin Huan knew what the figure thought, he would spit out an old blood.


    Last time when it came to the nine holy wines, Qin Huan didn''t let the empty shadow stay. Qin Huan thought the empty shadow was not interesting to the wine.


    Where can you think that this virtual shadow is due to face?


    After dragging the fierce ants back to the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan threw the fierce ants into the animal bag without saying a word.


    Qin Huan was afraid of the fierce ant. He was afraid that he would break into it when he woke up. If there was another time, he was afraid that he would be killed.


    "You all stay here. I''ll take you out later!" Qin Huan''s voice exploded in the minds of many dragon ants.


    Qin Huan left without waiting for the Dragon ants to respond. Apart from the fierce ants, I''m afraid none of them dared to break into it?


    After returning to the room of the empty ship, Qin Huan found Daniel sitting in meditation with his eyes closed. He left the room and stood in the corridor looking at the void around him.


    Although the war was fought countless years ago, we can still see many traces left in the past, such as the collapse of space has not been restored, and many law storms have lasted for a long time


    Just as Qin Huan looked up at the vast void, a cry of surprise sounded.


    "Look, someone has crossed the void!!" the words startled thousands of waves. All the friars who used to sit cross legged opened their eyes and looked along the direction of the sound source.


    Many monks in the void ship room also ran out one after another.


    You know, this is the void closest to the war in the past. The storm of terrorist laws filled here dare not rush into this void even if the God comes.


    Now, someone is crossing the void, which undoubtedly means that this person is also a god!


    Strong people at the level of God are extremely rare and naturally attract the attention of countless monks.


    Qin Huan looked in the direction of the scream, but he saw a figure galloping towards the vast void like thunder in the far right!


    Because it is far away and extremely dark in the void, I can only vaguely see a burly middle-aged man.


    The man was wearing a fur coat and was full of golden light. The golden light filled the law lines and looked like a golden giant sword advancing in the vast void.


    "This person is going to the burial God domain. Is there something urgent?"


    "It should be. If it''s not urgent, no one will venture into the void. After all, there are too many unknown dangers in the void."


    "Just by running amok in this void, I''m afraid his cultivation is the lowest and above the middle stage of God''s respect."


    "I hope I have the strength to run amok in this void in my lifetime!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks were amazed. It must be said that the strong man crossing the void aroused the ambition of many monks.


    "Boom!"


    Just as everyone looked at the middle-aged man crossing the void, a deafening noise accompanied by a golden shock wave erupted fiercely.


    As the golden shock wave spread, Qin Huan saw a huge fierce beast.


    But with the spread of the golden shock wave, the huge fierce beast disappeared.


    "The void beast! It''s the void beast!!"


    "Oh, my God, how did the void beast appear here?"


    "Judging from this figure, this is an adult void beast. The God is strong. I''m afraid there will be trouble."


    "Fortunately, the mighty God crossed the void, otherwise, the void ship might hit the void beast!"


    The vessel armor burst into a pot in an instant, and many monks looked at it with dignified faces. They had sacrificed a golden giant sword to the powerful God who was attacking rapidly!


    "Empty monster?" Qin Huan heard the exclamation of many monks, revealing a dignified voice.


    Void giant, the most powerful beast living in the void.


    In the void, the void beast is almost invincible.


    Because the giant beast of the void can not only use the power of all things in the void, but also exist almost invincible in the same realm.


    Even if you can''t win, the void beast can escape into the void. Once you escape into the void, it''s almost impossible to kill the void beast.


    It is said that the adult void beast exists in the divine realm. Therefore, no one wants to meet the void beast in the void!


    But I didn''t want to. When the middle-aged man crossed the void, he just hit the void beast!


    Qin Huan stood on the third floor corridor and looked at the middle-aged man waving a golden sword in front of him.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the middle-aged man''s strength was extremely terrible. With his waving, the huge golden sword in his hand dragged tens of thousands of feet of golden sword awns and fiercely bombarded the empty giant beast hiding in the space.


    Because the golden sword is so dazzling that it almost shines on the vast void.


    The powerful shock wave from the war ahead, like a huge ship in the void, shocked many monks.


    "Go away!" just under the attention of the world, the middle-aged man seemed to have something important. He didn''t love war. After blasting away the empty giant beast, he continued to fly in the direction of the God of war domain.


    However, the void beast has been angered by the man and sent out a roar like a tiger roaring, chasing the middle-aged man.


    Although Qin Huan could not feel the strength of the void beast, he could clearly see that the void turned into a vast ocean, and the boundless power swept through the middle-aged man like a transparent wave.


    Unfortunately, with the progress of the middle-aged man and the giant ship of the void, it was not long before the middle-aged man disappeared into the dark void. Only from the loud noise from time to time can we know that the battle is not over!


    "The strong man''s luck is really bad. I didn''t expect to meet a giant void beast!"


    "Yes, there are very few empty giants. They can''t be found, let alone touched..."


    "Do you say that this strong man can defeat the empty beast?"


    "Not necessarily, but you can escape even if you can''t win?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks talked about the safety of the God powerful man.


    Because of this episode, many monks were worried for fear that the giant ship of the void would hit the giant beast of the void. At that time, they were afraid that there would be a threat of life and death.


    Under the vigilance of the people, half a year later, the huge ship of void approached the burial God domain!


    "Look, that''s the burial realm." a monk pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as the rumor. This burial God domain is really different from other domains. It''s not a complete world, but a combination of fragments of many worlds..."


    "See the rear of the fragments of the world? It is said that it is the center of the ancient battlefield..."


    Qin Huan listened to the people''s voices and looked at the burial God domain in front like a pearl inlaid on a black waterfall. His eyes gradually stared at the other side of the burial God domain. Is that... The center of the ancient battlefield?

 Chapter 2372

    Just like getting on the boat, getting off the boat is also taking a transmission array.


    Because there were countless monks coming and going, after Qin Huan and Daniel got off the ship, almost hundreds of thousands of monks boarded the ship and left the burial realm!


    "Welcome the triple of Zujing to join the blade front travel team, mainly exploring the ninth ancient battlefield!"


    "The seventh ancient battlefield hundred people travel team, but there are still eight people. The one who becomes strong leads the team. The one who is the top five of the ancestral territory comes quickly."


    "The fifth ancient battlefield ten thousand people regiment can come to any of the top five ancestral territories. There are not many positions..."


    "A complete map of the ancient battlefield, as long as a kilo of mixed yuan refined iron!!"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as he got off the ship, Qin Huan heard shouts. Looking at the friars holding flags gathered around the wharf, Qin Huan was not only surprised.


    This is different from what he imagined. I didn''t expect so many teams here to invite others to join.


    However, Qin Huan was relieved to think that this burial God domain was different from other domains.


    In addition, the burial God domain is not complete and is composed of fragments of many worlds. Therefore, there are few forces entrenched here for a long time, and most of them come to explore the ancient battlefield.


    Because the ancient battlefield was very dangerous, many monks would choose to explore together in groups.


    After all, it is extremely irrational to break into such a forbidden area alone.


    However, Qin Huan did not join these teams, but flew to one side with Daniel. His divine sense found that there was a big city thirty miles away. He went there to inquire about the specific situation of the burial God domain first.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan and Daniel followed the crowd to the outside of the big city called "pure land".


    Because you have to pay a certain fee to enter the pure land city, you are waiting in line to enter.


    Standing outside the city, Qin Huan looked up at the towering wall of the pure Earth City.


    Perhaps because of its special location, the wall of Jingtu city is thousands of feet high. It is made of countless boulders. There are dense lines on each boulder.


    "What a powerful moat!" Qin Huan looked at the huge stone of the city wall and looked at the holy light curtain covering the whole pure land city.


    His attainments have reached the level of array master, and he can see the extraordinary of the city guarding array at a glance.


    It can be said that every boulder of the city wall is an array, and countless small arrays are integrated into the whole moat.


    "If you guessed correctly, the buildings in the pure land city should have been for a while," Qin Huan said to himself. Looking at the holy light curtain, Qin Yu was surprised.


    "Pure land... One side of pure land, is the moat of the pure land city too strong? Is it true that this is defending the ancient battlefield?" Qin Huan thought. However, because he knew little about the ancient battlefield, Qin Huan could only suppress his mind and wait until he entered the city.


    Just as Qin Huan and Daniel were waiting in line, a roar suddenly sounded. Qin Huan turned around and saw several fierce animals with holy light in the rear, crushing the space and flying fiercely towards the city gate.


    "Get out of the way if you don''t want to die!" a cold drink sounded.


    The monks who had lined up retreated one after another.


    Qin Huan also took a few steps back. When the fierce beasts passed in front of him, Qin Huan only felt a strong wind blowing in front of him, because the fierce beasts were too fast and the strong wind was so strong that their faces hurt.


    "Hmm?" when these fierce beasts passed by, Qin Huan keenly noticed that a man turned his head and looked at his direction, and a divine sense passed by him.


    Qin Huan saw the missing figure and didn''t think much. Instead, he continued to line up.


    "Who are they? Don''t you line up?"


    "Line up? See those fierce beasts emitting holy light? That''s the famous unicorn of the heavenly family in the buried God domain!"


    "Tianzu? Is there a Tianzu in the burial realm?"


    "There are not only Tianzu, but also Shenzu, demon clan and many big races in the burial God domain. However, their blood is not the purest, in other words, they are the descendants of those top races."


    "Do the gods, demons and other races have blood in the burial domain? Will they all come to Jingtu city?"


    "Hehe, those who don''t know are fearless. Do you really think that the burial God domain is open to the outside world? The only big city we can reach in the whole burial God domain is this clean earth City, and other big cities are just whimsical."


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the monks talking around, Qin Huan looked stunned. The situation of burial in the divine realm was different from what he thought.


    Unexpectedly, there are descendants of gods, demons and other top blood here!


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to enter the pure land city to see what the burial realm was like.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan and Daniel each paid ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron to enter the pure land city. What made Qin Huan speechless was that the ten kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron was the cost of entering the city at one time. As long as they went out of the city, they had to pay again. No wonder many people gathered at the wharf.


    After entering the pure land city, Qin Huan went directly to the trading house to buy information about the burial God domain, and began to check it carefully.


    Qin Huan looked very complicated after reading all the books he had bought about the burial God domain. This burial God domain was completely different from what he imagined.


    "Daniel, it seems that this burial realm is different from what we thought." Qin Huan said and threw all the books to Daniel.


    Daniel took it and began to check it.


    Qin Huan looked around and looked at the endless stream of monks. He looked excited!


    Yes, it''s exciting!


    The burial God domain is different from what he imagined, and even has the difference between heaven and earth, because to some extent, this burial God domain can be called an independent heaven and earth.


    Even, it can be called little no upper bound!


    Because people living in the burial God domain are descendants of the top blood without the upper boundary!


    If you can fight with the descendants of these top blood lines, you may be able to understand the strength of the supreme demon.


    Unfortunately, there are not many introductions about the ethnic blood in the burial God domain in these books, almost just the outline, and there are no specific ones.


    On the contrary, the introduction of the ancient battlefield is clear.


    Over the years, the monks divided the ancient battlefield into nine battlefields according to the degree of danger, the first is the deepest, and the ninth is the outermost.


    Of course, this does not mean that there are only these parts of the ancient battlefield, because these are nine parts, which are the limit that human monks can reach


    The deeper part of the first battlefield is the deepest part of the real ancient battlefield!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Qin Huan suddenly realized that a divine sense had swept him.


    This divine sense is somewhat familiar!

 Chapter 2373

    Aware of this divine knowledge, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the heavenly family beast sitting at the gate and looking back at his descendants.


    Now this is as like as two peas, that is to say, the descendants of the race are looking at themselves now.


    "Do I have the smell of heaven?" Qin Huan frowned.


    He can''t help believing that so many people don''t look at him, but he looks at himself because he is too outstanding. In this way, he may have some kind of heavenly family mark on his body.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Although he looked flat, he was very dignified.


    From what I just learned about the burial God domain, it''s not good to be watched by the descendants of Tianzu!


    In other words, many identities of the first Fangtian are useless here.


    Because, to some extent, the burial God domain is an independent world, which can only rely on the giant ship of the void to communicate with other domains.


    The void ship belongs to the burial God domain, that is, once a great force wants to invade the burial God domain, it must cross the void first.


    But the danger in the void is well known. Even if you cross the void, you still need to break the boundary of the burial God domain!


    Therefore, all kinds of things have not yet entered the burial God realm. I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties.


    Because of the natural barrier, the supreme descendants buried in the God domain need not fear any power at all.


    In this way, even the God son and goddess of the eight star forces in the first heaven dare not be presumptuous when they arrive at the burial God domain.


    Once you offend the supreme descendant, I''m afraid you''ll hate it.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Huan would have a big head if he was watched by the descendants of the heavenly family.


    "Wait, you can only wait. If there''s anything, you should take the initiative to come to the door. Before that, I''ll watch it." Qin Huan suppressed his mind and began to wander with Daniel.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan and Daniel appeared in the square city of Jingtu city. There were many monks sitting on the ground with many items in front of them.


    Qin Huan noticed that these items, whether incomplete or complete, were very simple. They were stained with dried blood and soil, and looked like they were dug out of the ground.


    "These are all things from the ancient battlefield?" Qin Huan not only looked up.


    However, after checking for a long time, Qin Huan was not only disappointed. Most of these things were incomplete and had lost their original power. With the invasion of years, most of these weapons were useless.


    After wandering around, Qin Huan gave up. Maybe there are good things, but there are many monks here. I''m afraid it''s hard to get good things.


    Then, as before, Qin Huan and Daniel entered a large restaurant in Jingtu city and ordered the restaurant''s special food and wine. While waiting, they heard the talk of the monks in the restaurant.


    "Do you hear that? There are ten thousand troops in the fourth ancient battlefield. It''s sad!"


    "The ancient battlefield is not peaceful recently. If you have nothing to do, just look for luck on the periphery. The greater the crisis is beyond the fifth ancient battlefield."


    "Don''t tell me, the ancient battlefield is really not peaceful recently. Only a few teams have been reported that the whole army has been destroyed recently, which was very rare in the past."


    "Don''t you see? An hour ago, the descendants of the Tianzu came to the pure land city, and I heard that some time ago, a powerful God crossed the void and met the giant beasts of the void..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the monks around him, although he didn''t get any substantive news, they said that the ancient battlefield was not peaceful, which made Qin Huan more worried.


    While waiting, Qin Huan took out the map of the burial area and began to check it. He planned his travel route by the way!


    "Fortunately, the ancient battlefield has a huge scope, and there is no need to worry that the peripheral parts will be set foot by others." Qin Huan looked at the map and said in his heart.


    According to the map, there were many world fragments in the ancient battlefield. Qin Huan didn''t believe that these world fragments had been involved.


    "However, if you want xiaozun, Xiaoying and fierce ants to be created, you just have to go deep!" Qin Huan''s eyes fell in the middle of the burial God domain, which is a blank and unknown area.


    "You can only take one step first." Qin Huan said secretly.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a loud noise suddenly came from the Avenue outside, and the world was shocked.


    An angry voice sounded: "I''m the first blood demon sect leader. If you kill me, I''ll be the best blood demon sect..."


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan listened to the voice and looked around, but he saw a friar in black armor directly kill a well-dressed young man with a sword. Even the holy baby didn''t escape, so he was scared.


    "Suck!! blood demon sect, the sequencer of eight star power blood demon sect!!" the famous young friar exclaimed, shocked all over his face!


    "Hehe, shout with the law enforcers of Jingtu city? What about the sequence of eight star forces? There are not a few God sons of major forces who died here!!"


    "Do you know the eighty-one little hall master of the great famine war temple? Who dares to provoke him when he puts it outside? But when he comes to the burial God domain, he doesn''t have to be honest?"


    "Even if you''re crazy outside, you don''t know how to converge when you come to the burial God domain. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "Unless he is the supreme descendant, anyone who dares to fight in Jingtu city will be beheaded for whatever reason!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the talk of the monks in the restaurant, Qin Huan''s eyes sank slightly. It seemed that he was buried in the divine realm. The supreme descendant was really unscrupulous.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly felt the divine knowledge sweeping himself.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were five ways of divine knowledge this time, that is, other people of Tianzu were staring at him!


    After monitoring the blood devil sect of the eight star forces, Liezi was beheaded in the street. Qin Huan was very dignified. Once the Tianzu came to the door, he


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said hello to Daniel. Then he left the restaurant and went directly to an inn not far away.


    After entering the inn, Qin Huan asked Daniel to arrange the array and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    No accident, the descendants of Tianzu will come to the door. At that time, if there is no appropriate explanation, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Huan came directly to Zhang Youyi, looked at Zhang Youyi and said gently, "as soon as I arrived at the burial God domain, I was watched by the descendants of the Tianzu. Should Taoist friends give me an explanation?"


    Closing her eyes, Zhang Youyi opened her eyes, looked at Qin Huan and said, "this is normal. You have killed the Li soul of the Tianzu, and you are infected with the cause and effect of the Tianzu. It is also normal for them to find out!"


    Infected with the cause and effect of Tianzu?


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect that there would be such a thing. In this way, wouldn''t he die to bury himself in the divine domain?


    "Is there a way to resolve the cause and effect?" Qin Huan said, looking at Zhang Youyi.


    It''s so far. It''s useless to say more. It''s better to think about how to solve it!


    PS: the third watch, please~~~~

 Chapter 2374

    "Yes, but not necessarily!" Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan.


    "I''d like to hear the details," Qin Huan said.


    Now that he is infected with the cause and effect of Tianzu, it is difficult to leave pure land city alive.


    Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan for a long time. After a long time, she said, "have you dealt with them?"


    "Not yet!" Qin Huan shook his head.


    "In this way, there is only one way to pretend to be my heavenly family!" Zhang Youyi said.


    "How to pretend?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Devour them all. I''m telling you some secrets of Tianzu, but whether you can hide them depends on yourself." Zhang Youyi looked at the half dead spirits of Tianzu next to her eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at the remaining Li soul of the Tianzu, then looked at Zhang Youyi and said, "can this be done?"


    "This is the only way, plus what I told you, there is a certain chance to muddle through," Zhang Youyi said.


    "OK, I''ll try, but I advise you not to leave if I have something wrong. You should also see the extraordinary nature of this world, even the top strong can''t find it." Qin Huan then began to devour the half dead spirits of the Tianzu.


    Qin Huan didn''t care whether this sentence was useful or not, but at least let Zhang Youyi know her situation. Otherwise, if he did something bad, he could really lead himself into a hopeless situation.


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan. Her face changed. At last, she took a deep breath and continued to close her eyes.


    Qin Huan is very powerful in all aspects now. It''s easy to swallow the fierce souls of the Tianzu.


    However, in order to be more like the spirit of the heavenly family, the rest are beneficial to integrate the spirit of the heavenly family into their own spirits.


    Now he has been watched by the descendants of Tianzu. There is no other way, but this is the only way.


    I just hope that the cause and effect of Tianzu will not increase any more. At that time, it can''t be explained.


    A month later.


    Qin Huan swallowed up all the rest of the heavenly family''s Li soul. Under Qin Huan''s deliberate retention, he really exuded a lot of heavenly family''s breath.


    "Taoist friend, what''s next?" Qin Huan adjusted his breath and asked.


    Zhang Youyi opened her eyes, looked at Qin Huan and said, "next, remember every word I said. These can prove that you are Tianzu!"


    Qin Huan stared at Zhang Youyi and nodded.


    "There are many blood divisions in Tianzu, and I belong to..." Zhang Youyi began to tell Qin Huan about the history of Tianzu, especially some secrets of her family.


    Only in this way can we prove that Qin Yu is the real man of Tianzu.


    In order to gain Qin Huan''s trust, Zhang Youyi also gave up, but now she has no room and capital to resist, so she can only prolong the time as much as possible.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan got a lot of things about Tianzu from Zhang Youyi. He kept them in mind and said, "I swallowed so many Tianzu souls. Should there be more Tianzu causes and effects on me? How to explain this?"


    "From what you said, the strength of these people is not very high. They can only feel that you have Tianzu cause and effect. They can''t see how much they really have. Don''t worry about it!" Zhang Youyi said.


    Qin Huan nodded, pondered for a long time, stared at Zhang Youyi and said, "is there any connection between the Tianling forbidden area and the ancient battlefield?"


    Qin Huan was worried about the connection between the heaven spirit forbidden area and the ancient battlefield. At that time, he would be caught by himself.


    "Although we have cultivated forces outside over the years, we haven''t reached the point of crossing the sky. However, it shouldn''t be long," Zhang Youyi replied.


    Zhang Youyi was helpless. Qin Huan''s vigilance made it difficult for her to find the flaw.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He left the small world of bronze mirror directly. Instead of returning to the inn, he came to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Although Zhang Youyi told the truth, Qin Huan vaguely felt unsafe.


    Once pretending to be Tianzu, a person will be caught accidentally. At that time, if he is searched, all his secrets will be exposed, and he will die.


    Therefore, Zhang Youyi''s words can be believed, but not all!


    To be on the safe side, Qin Huan decided to come to the sword slave.


    Only in this way can we ensure that everything is safe.


    After entering the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan came to the sword carrying slave and said, "senior, I''m in a dilemma now. I''m..."


    Qin Huan didn''t care whether the sword carrying slave heard it or not, he told the whole situation and what Zhang Youyi said.


    After all, sword carrying slaves have carried swords for several emperors, and their experience is absolutely incomparable to ordinary people.


    After Qin Huan finished speaking, the sword carrying slave didn''t make any movement.


    Qin Huan looked at the sword carrying slave who turned a deaf ear. He not only smiled bitterly, but he didn''t force it.


    The sword carrying slave helped him too much. Maybe he didn''t know about it.


    Just as Qin Huan got up to leave, an old voice sounded, "mask." it was the swordsman who spoke.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Mask? He glanced at the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and saw no mask.


    Then Qin Huan looked at naxujie again. At last, God''s consciousness fell on the three color mask and quickly took out the mask.


    "Elder, are you talking about this mask?" Qin Huan looked at the tricolor mask in his hand and was not only surprised.


    He still remembered that the mask was obtained in sumitan, and with the mask was the dark box that he couldn''t blow open.


    Qin Huan looked at it for a long time and threw it into naxu ring without any clue.


    At this time, Qin Yu remembered the words of the sword slave again.


    Qin Huan held the mask in his hand after he was sure that he had no other mask on him, but he didn''t feel anything else.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan tried to inject power into the mask, but the mask still didn''t respond.


    Then Qin Huan spewed out a mouthful of blood essence at the mask, but the mask still didn''t respond.


    How does this mask work?


    Qin Huan pondered a little. After looking at the mask, he put it on his face and tried to inject the power of Shengyuan into it.


    But it''s still useless.


    Isn''t that the mask that the sword slave said? But I don''t have any other masks on me.


    Unwilling, Qin Huan took off the mask and looked at the mask with three colors and different lines engraved in each color, and fell into meditation.


    "Since the sword carrying slave said this mask, could it be that this mask can make me a heavenly family?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and his heart suddenly jumped wildly at the three colors of the mask.


    "If so, then... Do the three sides of the mask... Represent the three races of gods and demons?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and was startled by his idea.


    Qin Huan put the mask on his face and tried to sink into the golden side of the mask.


    Qin Huan''s cold hair suddenly stood up when he felt his heart in the mask. He only felt the cold feeling on his face. The mask was integrated into his face!


    "This is!!"

 Chapter 2375

    Qin Huan opened his eyes, and his divine consciousness spread. He found that his face had changed into another person, and... There was a smell that didn''t belong to him.


    This breath is similar to the Li soul of the Tianzu he has seen and the descendants of the Tianzu!


    Qin Huan was stunned when he was sure.


    "Three colors... The lines of each color are different. One is that this mask can make me pretend to be the three races of the gods and demons? How can there be such a mask in the world?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    The mask had been with him for many years, but Qin Huan never looked more.


    Because he doesn''t think he can use a mask.


    Now, Qin Huan was shocked to learn that the mask was so terrible.


    Then all these shocks turned into ecstasy!


    yes!


    If Qin Huan was not sure that he would not pretend to be a descendant of the heavenly family before, then Qin Huan''s grasp has greatly improved.


    Even, he has a better plan!


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan''s mind broke away from the gold, and the mask appeared on his face. Qin Huan''s mind sank into the black.


    As Qin Huan guessed, his breath changed again and turned into a devil with evil spirit!!


    Qin Huan seemed to confirm that the mask was extraordinary. Then he sat down and began to think about the next way.


    In order to prevent the Tianzu from being suspected by the Tianling forbidden area, Qin Huan would never pretend to be a member of Zhang Youyi''s family.


    At that time, once the Tianzu in the Tianling forbidden area comes, it will inevitably arouse suspicion.


    However, most of the Tianzu news received from Zhang Youyi argued about his race... After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked at the sword carrying slave, hesitated a little, and said, "senior, can you tell me which race to impersonate Tianzu now will not show the clue?"


    Now with the mask, it is also important to pretend to be the identity of Tianzu. Only in this way will it not show its feet.


    The swordsman slowly opened his eyes. After looking at Qin Huan, he spit out two words: "demon heaven!" and closed his eyes again.


    "Devil heaven? What is devil heaven? A race of the heavenly family?" Qin Huan stared at the swordsman.


    To Qin Huan''s frustration, the sword carrying slave didn''t give him time to ask, and closed his eyes again.


    Magic day... It seems that I can only go to Zhang Youyi to inquire.


    Then Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirror and returned to the inn.


    There was also a dragon ant with Qin Huan, but the Dragon ant changed into Qin Huan''s appearance, and Qin Huan appeared as a mask.


    Because the Dragon ant devoured the Li soul of the Tianzu and was infected with the cause and effect of the Tianzu, I don''t worry about being exposed.


    Daniel looked at the two people who suddenly appeared. He looked at Qin Huan transformed by dragon ants and Qin Huan with a mask. He was not only stunned.


    "It''s me. He''s my part," Qin Huan said.


    Daniel nodded slightly. He not only looked at the Dragon ant, but also found that the Dragon ant pretended to be very divine. If he hadn''t been with Qin Huan for a long time, he wouldn''t have noticed the difference.


    "Come on, let''s go out," Qin Huan said. He directly opened the door and left the room with dragon ant and Daniel.


    As Qin Huan expected, they just left the inn, and he noticed that a divine sense brushed him.


    Moreover, I stayed on myself for a long time, as if I was looking at it.


    Qin Huan stopped, looked coldly at one side, snorted coldly, and continued to wander around the pure land city.


    If there is no accident, the descendants of this clan should come to the door.


    Not surprisingly, in less than a quarter of an hour, a famous monk came to Qin Huan. He swept the three of Qin Huan and said, "three Taoist friends, please come to my little Lord." there was a touch of pride in his words.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the monk, so he walked towards one side.


    The friar didn''t expect Qin Huan to ignore himself. He looked angry and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what to say. Don''t toast or punish."


    "Kill!" Qin Huan looked at the monk and whispered.


    Daniel was stunned and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    The friar was also shocked. When he came back to his senses, he burst out a fierce anger. He looked up at Qin Huan and said, "kill? Hehe, Taoist friend, you don''t know who my young master is? It''s the heavenly family..."


    "Kill!" Qin Huan shouted again before the monk finished. Daniel saw this and didn''t hesitate. He slapped the monk directly.


    Daniel exists in the divine realm, and the friar is nothing more than the triple of the ancestral realm. He will be scared with a slap.


    The friars all looked at Qin Huan when they saw someone killing in pure land city. Many friars heard the Friar''s story of Tianzu, and stared at Qin Huan one by one, showing surprise.


    The friar said he was a man of the heavenly family... He dared to kill... He didn''t want to live??


    The friars around him looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. After looking at Qin Huan, they were shocked. Even the Tianzu dared to kill him... Is this a descendant of the protoss? Demon descendant?


    Qin Huan looked indifferent, ignored others'' eyes and walked towards one side.


    The Dragon ant and Daniel followed. The Dragon ant was OK and didn''t know why, but Daniel was a little frightened.


    This is the burial kingdom. It''s a pure land city. I killed the people of Tianzu here


    To tell you the truth, Daniel doesn''t dare to mess around here after knowing the real situation of the burial God domain.


    But Qin Huan


    Looking at Qin Huan deeply, Daniel was not sure what Qin Huan meant. However, he also knew that Qin Huan was not a reckless man. At this time, he would try his best to cooperate with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan wandered leisurely under the gaze of the crowd.


    Within a quarter of an hour, an old man blocked Qin Huan''s way. The old man looked at Qin Huan and said, "in pure land city, kill my heavenly servant. Do you know the consequences?"


    "Tell your young master that the emperor''s patience is limited!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The old man''s pupils contracted sharply and his body shook!


    Ben Tianzi?


    After taking a deep breath, the old man''s front edge all converged and respectfully said, "I''ll report it now." with that, the old man quickly disappeared.


    Daniel standing behind Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan deeply, and all the monks around him stared at Qin Huan in fear.


    The shock is unparalleled.


    This day??


    PS: continue the third watch at 8 pm..

 Chapter 2376

    A word startled thousands of waves.


    This day??


    Because this is the burial God domain, compared with other domains, friars in this domain need to know a lot about the descendants of Tianzu and what the son of heaven represents.


    In the Tianzu, although there are many races, there are not many who can call themselves the son of heaven.


    Only ethnic minorities recognized by God can call themselves the son of heaven.


    There are not many such races in Tianzu, only 13. These 13 races are the strongest races in Tianzu!


    More importantly, there is only one emperor among the thirteen races!


    The emperor is the leader of this family in the future!


    Now, some people call themselves the son of heaven. How can they not shock the friars, and how can they not frighten the descendants of that family?


    When the crowd was shocked, Qin Huan continued to wander around. Daniel followed who and looked at Qin Huan''s back from time to time.


    He always thought Qin Huan was playing too much this time.


    The Emperor... It''s OK to pretend to be other, but the Emperor... It''s too easy to expose.


    Qin Huan didn''t walk a hundred steps, but a figure appeared in front of Qin Huan. He had a dusty temperament, looked handsome, and looked like a fairy in white.


    After he appeared, he hugged Qin Huan and said, "Yuan Gang, the real yuan Tian family, I don''t know who you are?"


    Qin Huan looked at the man in white indifferently. After looking at him, he said, "really yuan Tian family?"


    According to Zhang Youyi, Zhenyuan Tianzu is a powerful race among Tianzu.


    "Yes, I don''t know who you are? Yuan Gang looked at Qin Huan. To be honest, Yuan Gang was also playing drums in his heart.


    Because of Qin Huan''s strength, because of Qin Huan''s words, because of Qin Huan''s strong flavor of heaven, Yuan Gang was very surprised.


    "Devil!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    The body under Yuan Gang''s clothes trembled slightly, and there was a strong shock in his pupils.


    Magic sky, the most mysterious magic sky clan in the sky clan???


    "Yuan Gang has seen the devil. The people sent before just want to know the origin of the devil, but they don''t know the identity of the devil. If there is any offense, please forgive the devil." Yuan Gang hugged boxing.


    Although I''m not sure now, anyway, it''s better not to offend first. What if the person in front of me is really the son of the devil?


    Everything will be confirmed slowly in the future.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at Yuan Gang.


    Yuan Gang took a deep breath and said, "devil, there are many people here. Please go to the city master''s house."


    Qin Huan glanced around and said, "yes." then Qin Huan directly took the Dragon ant back to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    His existence has little meaning.


    Yuan Gang''s eyes flashed slightly and stretched out his hand and said, "this way, please!"


    Then, under the leadership of Yuan Gang, Qin Huan took Daniel into the city master''s house of Jingtu city.


    The city master''s residence is extremely strict. There are eight strong people in the divine realm guarding the gate alone.


    Led by Yuan Gang, he entered a garden in the city master''s mansion without any obstacles.


    There was a stone pavilion in the middle of the garden. Several young men and women were drinking in the pavilion. They saw Yuan Gang coming with Qin Huan. The young men and women stopped talking and turned to Qin Huan.


    In an instant, Qin Huan felt several divine senses wrapped around him.


    "Brother yuan, who is this?" a young man asked.


    Yuan Gang looked at the man and said in a low voice, "come on, change a table of wine and vegetables." then Yuan Gang said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is the son of the devil of the devil family!"


    The young men and women who looked at Qin Huan suddenly changed slightly. They looked at Qin Huan in disbelief and said, "the devil family??? The devil son???"


    Qin Huan swept the young men and women, looked indifferent and said, "it seems that there are many heavenly families buried in the God domain."


    "Devil, sit here." Yuan Gang showed Qin Huan the way.


    Qin Huan walked over indifferently and sat in the right position of the stone pavilion, while Daniel stood behind Qin Huan without expression.


    Later, Yuan Gang ordered someone to add a seat and dishes and chopsticks and sit next to Qin Huan.


    Yuan Gang then introduced Qin Huan: "son of magic, this is Fang Daokuan, the leader of Shao city in pure land city, and also the Shao family of shifangtian family. This is daritan family..."


    Yuan Gang introduced Qin Huan one by one.


    Qin Yu nodded to the crowd and said hello.


    The other Tianzu youths had already recovered and looked at Qin Huan with a look of doubt.


    Obviously, some people can''t believe that the person in front of them should be the son of the devil.


    "Devil heaven family, devil stars!" Qin Huan said faintly, which was an introduction to himself.


    After several young men and women looked at each other, Fang Daokuan asked, "I didn''t expect that in the past war, some people of the devil family stayed in the cage. The devil son of heaven, do you know if there are others in the devil family?"


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    Fang Daokuan''s eyes flashed and said: "in the past, our heavenly family sent people to go in and out of the whole three gods, and each generous day looked for the blood of the heavenly family, but we didn''t find the magic heavenly family, and we didn''t know where the magic heavenly family lived temporarily?"


    Daniel stood behind Qin Huan. Although he looked indifferent, he was sweating for Qin Huan.


    How could he not see that the outstanding people had begun to test Qin Huan.


    If a flaw is revealed at this time, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When Daniel was worried about Qin Huan, Qin Huan slapped him directly on the stone table. The stone table burst and the delicious food immediately spread.


    Fortunately, all the unusual people here didn''t let the wine and vegetables stain their clothes. However, they were puzzled by Qin Huan''s sudden attack.


    Qin Huan got up directly, stared at Fang Daokuan and said, "who gave you the courage of the ten Fangtian family to question my magic star?"


    Fang Daokuan''s face was stiff and violently pulled out. No one dared to say such words to him since he was born.


    Although the shifangtian clan is not the 13 strongest races, it is also the top race of the Tianzu, not to mention the status of the shifangtian clan in the burial God domain.


    But now, he was scolded by people, which made Fang Daokuan''s blood burst into his mind and almost didn''t explode.


    "The devil misunderstood. Brother Fang didn''t question you, but wondered where the devil family had been these years. He didn''t mean anything else." Yuan Gang quickly stood up and explained.


    "Why, do you want to fight or kill? My magic star will accompany you at any time!" Qin Huan ignored Yuan Gang and stared at Fang Daokuan coldly.


    Fang Daokuan took a deep breath, forced down his inner anger and killing intention, squeezed out a smile and said, "devil, you misunderstood, I didn''t mean that."


    Qin Huan stared at Fang Daokuan and said coldly, "go!"


    Then he turned and left. Daniel followed Qin Huan with an expressionless face. However, his expressionless face is more dull than before!


    "Wait, devil, I''ll send you." Yuan Gang woke up and said.

 Chapter 2377

    After Yuan Gang sent Qin Huan and Daniel out of the city master''s house, he returned to the stone pavilion in the garden.


    The servant had cleaned up the scattered wine and vegetables, and the faces of several Tianzu descendant demons sitting were different.


    Fang Daokuan''s face was livid and almost dripping water.


    Over the years, no one has dared to provoke him like this!


    When Yuan Gang came back, everyone looked up. A descendant of the Tianzu said, "brother yuan, does the magic Tianzu really have blood left in the upper God? I always feel that the magic star... Is not a member of the magic Tianzu."


    Yuan Gang walked into the stone pavilion with a gloomy look. He looked at Fang Daokuan with an iron face and said, "Daokuan, you''re in a hurry this time. Why does the magic Tianzu call it the magic Tianzu? Have you forgotten?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    In my mind, I came up with the records of the magic sky family.


    Among the many races of the Tianzu in the past, the power of the mortian clan was extremely terrible. However, there were not many people of the mortian clan. It was one of the races with the least people but the strongest strength among the many races of the Tianzu.


    The people of the magic heaven family are extremely strange and violent, but they are ordinary people, cruel and ruthless, and they will repay their vengeance. Therefore, few people will contact the magic heaven family.


    As a result, over time, the demon Tianzu was mysterious and violent in the hearts of many Tianzu, and many people were afraid at the sight of it.


    This time, the devil day clan came so suddenly that everyone forgot the temperament of the devil day clan.


    Fang Daokuan''s face also eased down, but his heart was still a little oppressed. He said, "although the magic Tianzu was one of the thirteen races in the past, what about it? This is God."


    Yuan Gang fiercely turned to Fang Daokuan and shouted, "Fang Daokuan, do you know what you''re talking about? Do you think we''ll always be trapped in this cage? The strength of the magic Tianzu is not as strong as your ten Fangtian Zu, but what''s the best? Once you get caught with the cause and effect of the magic Tianzu, do you know the consequences? Does the position of the little city Lord make you expand so that even the magic Tianzu dare to ignore it?"


    Yuan Gang''s violent shouts made Fang Daokuan''s face more and more stiff, but his anger had dissipated most of it.


    I have to say that Yuan Gang''s words calmed Fang Daokuan a lot. He said: "brother yuan, I didn''t investigate. It''s his magic star..." his tone has slowed down a lot.


    "Brother yuan, I''m not sure if the magic star is really a member of the magic heaven family... Maybe it''s a fake?" a young man said.


    "I haven''t thought about this problem? What''s the hurry? It''s true. It''s true. It''s true. Even if he can pretend in front of us, but he can pretend when he meets the strong in the family? If it''s true, it''s our fortune to make friends. If it''s false, it won''t do us much harm, but it''s good to annoy him at the beginning?"


    "Moreover, from my point of view, it''s unlikely that this person pretended. At first, I noticed one of his servants. The servant was infected with the cause and effect of the heavenly family. After I checked it many times, the servant should also notice it. I went to the inn to shout out the magic star. After the magic star came out, the servant left, that is to say, there was a small world on the magic star, but there was a small world in the small world What people, how many people, this can''t be guessed, but there are definitely other Tianzu, even the strong ones of mortianzu! "


    "Because the devil Tianzu is naturally violent and has a strange character, and Tao Kuan is too hasty, he tried to test at the beginning and angered the devil Xingchen, so he left. From the words of the devil Xingchen, he is not afraid of all this, which can prove that the devil Xingchen has some dependence!"


    "Besides, who will pretend to be the devil heaven family? The devil star heaven family has a strong flavor, must have extraordinary blood, and his character is consistent with the records. Therefore, he may indeed be the emperor of the devil heaven family. I originally planned to invite the strong people in the family to check it later, but now..." Yuan Gang said and looked at Fang Daokuan again.


    Fang Daokuan''s face was pale instead of his previous anger. He took a deep breath: "brother yuan, I didn''t expect that the devil''s temper was so violent. A disagreement broke out... It''s so far. What should we do next?"


    "The devil should also come for that. He has offended him once. Don''t disturb him rashly in the future. When the time is right, I''ll find him." Yuan Gang said.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan swaggered out of the city master''s house with Daniel.


    Qin Huan was relieved that he didn''t feel any divine sense. It seemed that this time, they were bluffed.


    Anyway, as long as they don''t come to the door, they can rest assured to practice in the ancient battlefield.


    To be honest, it was not Qin Huan''s wish to pretend to be the son of heaven of the devil family this time, but was forced to get rid of the devil family.


    Otherwise, if Tianzu was involved, it would be much more troublesome. Qin Huan didn''t think much about other things, such as making friends with Tianzu.


    Because even if Yuan Gang and others can''t see through, they will still reveal their secrets when they meet the real strong man of Tianzu.


    Naturally, Qin Huan would not take this risk.


    After entering the trading house and buying the map of the battlefield, Qin Huan and Daniel left the pure land city and flew towards the ancient battlefield.


    With Daniel, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about anything in the early stage.


    Based on his understanding of the burial realm, Qin Huan guessed that the burial realm should have signed some agreement with the major forces of the first heaven.


    The friars of the first day can enter the burial God domain, but they can only set foot in certain areas. However, the ancient battlefield should be completely open to friars.


    Following the crowd, Qin Huan came to the western edge of Jingtu City, which was a vast void.


    Because of the boundary of the realm of burial God, the power of the void crack wind in the void ahead is much smaller.


    Coupled with the coming and going of monks for countless years, the threat of void crack wind here is greatly reduced.


    Many monks flew directly into the void and flew towards the scope of the ancient battlefield ahead.


    Because the former World War I was too terrible, the world was broken into countless fragments scattered in the vast void.


    Therefore, the ancient battlefield is divided into void battlefield, world fragment battlefield and crack battlefield. Most of the void battlefield are the continent transformed by the world fragment, and many are the continent accumulated by many corpses.


    The fragments of the world are the fragments of the world floating in the void. There are usually many entities piled up into a mountain like battlefield.


    In addition, there are void cracks. There is a small space like heaven and earth in these void cracks, which are distributed in the void. However, such void cracks are mobile, and whether they can be encountered depends on personal creation.


    It is this uncertainty that attracts many monks. After all, many monks feel lucky to meet a battlefield that has not been set foot in.


    However, for example, there are few crack battlefields. The outer void battlefields have been divided up by many monks for so many years. Now the outer ancient battlefields are already empty.


    "Daniel, move in that direction. Let''s go deep into the fifth ancient battlefield!" Qin Huan gave Daniel the map and said in a deep voice.


    Daniel took it, bowed his head, pondered a little, didn''t say much, and flew away with Qin YuXun like lightning.

 Chapter 2378

    With Daniel, the strong man of the God King period, he led the way and came to the scope of the fifth ancient battlefield unimpeded.


    According to the description in the books, after the fifth battlefield, there are void battlefield, crack battlefield and fragment battlefield of the world.


    However, the degree of crisis here has further improved. Even the strong in the divine realm dare not intrude here.


    Because in the ancient battlefield, there were not only destruction law storms, but also powerful fierce souls, as well as many fierce beasts. Most of these fierce beasts were entrenched in the fragments and cracks of the world.


    Once encountered, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Not only that, in the ancient battlefield, there are the forbidden areas of heaven and earth in the past, or empty giants


    Comprehensive, the deeper the ancient battlefield, the more dangerous the unknown.


    After reaching the fifth ancient battlefield, Qin Huan made Daniel slow down. Although the void here was still vast, and many fragments of the world could be seen floating from time to time, Qin Huan did not dare to break through.


    Because he had seen that there were many terrible lights similar to the destruction pattern in this void.


    According to the book, these moving lights are cracks.


    It is condensed under the power of boundless law. Even ordinary gods dare not touch it.


    "Slow down and move on and look for the battlefield!" Qin Huan whispered through the vast void.


    Qin Huan was not worried because there was a small world of bronze mirrors. If there was any danger, he would enter the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan can''t wait to find an ancient battlefield that others have never set foot in, so that xiaozun and Xiaoying can be


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and released Xiaoying. Xiaoying is a dead spirit. He should be able to know where there is a dead spirit.


    As long as there are dead souls, it means that the battlefield has not been set foot in!


    "Xiaoying, can you feel where there are dead spirits?" Qin Huan asked Xiaoying directly.


    At the beginning, in the depths of the land of death, the dead spirits of Xiaoying and Suyang swallowed up many dead spirits, and their strength also grew a lot.


    After coming out of the land of death, Qin Huan put Xiaoying into the animal bag and released him at this time.


    Compared with the past, Xiaoying''s breath had been greatly improved, but Qin Huan still couldn''t see through Xiaoying''s strength.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Xiaoying looked directly at one side and said astringently, "over there..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, Xiaoying was able to speak. Qin Huan didn''t think much, so he asked Daniel to fly to that side.


    Daniel took Qin Huan and Xiaoying and walked on, while Yu Guang kept glancing at Xiaoying.


    He also recognized Xiaoying as a dead spirit, and he was also a very high-grade dead spirit... Which surprised Daniel. I don''t know how Qin Huan accepted the dead spirit.


    Along the way, Qin Huan saw many monks in the vast void and the fragments of the world.


    Qin Huan sneered that there were not a few people killing each other all the way. For these friars, they were afraid that the real danger was not the ancient battlefield, but other friars.


    Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t meddle in these matters. His purpose was very clear. He wanted to find a battlefield that no one had set foot in!


    Although very few, but absolutely.


    half a month later.


    A group of three people searched all the way and almost stepped into the scope of the fourth ancient battlefield. According to the books, even the strong in the divine monarchy should be careful here.


    When he stepped into the fourth ancient battlefield, Qin Huan obviously felt that the power of the void crack wind was more powerful, and Xiaoying pointed to one side and said, "over there."


    Daniel flew over with Qin Huan and Xiaoying.


    Half a day later, he finally found the direction that Xiaoying pointed to. To Qin Huan''s surprise, it was a space crack, which was like a diamond vortex wandering in the void at a certain speed.


    Because the crack has no light, it can''t be found if you don''t take care.


    It can be said that Qin Huan could not have seen the crack without Xiaoying.


    "This should be the crack battlefield mentioned in the book. Go in and have a look!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Daniel nodded. A light curtain enveloped Qin Huan and Xiaoying and flew directly into the space crack.


    As the book introduces, after entering the space crack, it seems to come to a small world.


    However, Qin Huan was shocked by the small world. The dark clouds covered the world with boundless pressure.


    Looking at the numerous corpses, Qin Huan seemed to have come to the land of death again.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the world was full of strong power of death, which was suitable for Xiaoying and xiaozun to practice, and for him to continue to understand the way of death.


    "Be careful, there are many dead spirits there, including a divine realm!" Daniel stared and opened his mouth.


    The realm of God?


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Are you sure to win?" Qin Huan looked at Daniel.


    "No problem!" Daniel nodded.


    "Don''t do it for the time being. Wait a while."


    The dead spirit in the divine realm is definitely a great tonic for the fierce ants, dragon ants and Xiaoying. Qin Huan said that his divine knowledge went into the animal bag and found that the fierce ants had awakened. He directly released the fierce ants and released all the other dragon ants.


    "Go and devour them all. If you have naxu ring, take all the weapons." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The fierce ants and dragon ants, aware of the extraordinary nature of this world, directly drilled into the ground and began a crazy phagocytosis journey.


    Xiaoying followed.


    Qin Huan slowly fell to the ground and began to check these bodies, trying to find some luck and information on these bodies.


    Qin Huan was glad that no one had ever set foot in this ancient battlefield. He could dig it well.


    In this way, when fierce ants, dragon ants and small shadows devoured them madly, Qin Huan looked for good fortune among many corpses.


    To Qin Huan''s great surprise, many of these corpses had naxu precepts, which had not been eroded by the years, that is to say, they were still intact.


    I can''t imagine how many intact naxu rings these corpses have, and most of them are supreme strong... There should be a lot of things in naxu rings


    When Qin Huan was overjoyed, he was far away from the crack battlefield.


    "Did you see that the three men suddenly disappeared?" in the distance, two monks were coming out of a fragment of the world.


    "In a flash, but it should have disappeared. Is there a crack battlefield there?"


    "It should be that my divine sense didn''t see anything. If it was a fragment of the world, my divine sense could detect it. If I hadn''t accidentally bumped into it, who would have thought there was a crack battlefield here. Go, you hurry to inform the young people. It''s a great skill, and I''m crouching here." a man stared at the direction Qin Huan and the three disappeared before and whispered.


    "OK!" another monk responded and left quickly.


    PS: Hey, on the second watch today, the old man''s tonsils have become inflamed again since yesterday. From the beginning of the year to the end of the year, he has fallen down at least 15 times because of his tonsils. Today, he is in an extremely poor state. He hurts when swallowing water and is uncomfortable. It seems that the old man is really old... Hey!

 Chapter 2379

    Qin Huan didn''t know that he was accidentally seen when he entered the crack space.


    At this time, Qin Huan was immersed in the naxu ring of looking for the body.


    Because they are supreme friars, if these bodies have not been turned over by others before, there may be divine soldiers here


    "It really hasn''t been turned over. Many things in the naxu ring remain intact!!" Qin Huan was ecstatic after checking several naxu rings.


    "No, take all these naxu precepts away first!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Although the space crack had not been found here for countless years, Qin Huan was still worried that others would find it.


    Qin Huan would feel at ease only if he took all these naxu precepts in his hand.


    In order to shorten the time, Qin Huan simply told Daniel not to kill the dead, but to let the Dragon ants join the search!


    With the participation of dragon ants, the corpses piled up for countless years surged up.


    Because they have long been used to turning in the tomb of gods and demons, the Dragon ants are very fast, and they also devour the blood under the corpse.


    Although the blood is messy and the power contained has disappeared a lot, it is much better than that of the tomb of gods and demons.


    In this way, under the crazy search of dragon ants, Qin Huan''s naxu ring is more and more.


    It seems that those dead spirits were aware of the existence of Daniel, so they did not act rashly, but hid among the many corpses in the crack battlefield.


    Obviously, these dead have already had a mind.


    With the passage of time, it has been a month after studying.


    The naxu ring of many corpses in the crack battlefield was almost collected, and even some hidden in the body did not escape the eyes of the Dragon ants.


    In the end, only the pile of bodies hiding the dead did not search.


    "Do it!" Qin Huan stared at a corpse mountain in front of him and said indifferently.


    The fierce ant, who could not wait, made a low roar and flew straight ahead, while Daniel followed.


    They should have been killed a month ago, but in order to collect naxujie as soon as possible, Qin Huan dragged them to the present.


    Just as Daniel and fierce ants rushed past, an old figure appeared over the pile of corpses, and there were more than 200 dead souls behind him.


    The leading old man was bent and turned into a white Taoist robe with strength. His beard and hair were white, his expression was peaceful, and he had the feeling of an expert who didn''t care about the world.


    Seeing the surging Daniel, the old man didn''t panic, but said in a loud voice: "Taoist Kan leads 235 dead spirits and is willing to submit to Taoist friends!"


    Daniel was stunned and turned to look at Qin Huan. As for the fierce ant, he ignored it and rushed up.


    Qin Huan was also cold. Unexpectedly, the dead spirit would surrender. He looked at the old man and the dead spirit behind him. He said faintly, "kill!"


    Even if such fully mature dead spirits surrender, they will be temporarily surrendered. If they stay around, they will be eaten back at any time. It''s better to kill them and let fierce ants and dragon ants devour them and grow.


    After seeing the use of the Dragon ants, Qin Huan had high hopes for them.


    Daniel no longer hesitated and directly launched an attack.


    "I have something to say to the guide. After listening to it, you can decide whether to kill or not!" the immortal old man shouted.


    He is just a god changing state, and he is also a dead spirit. Where is the opponent of the Daniel of the God King state? Therefore, we can only choose to surrender.


    "Daniel, control him. Kill the others," Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Daniel nodded and went directly to the dead spirit in the divine realm. He took it in his hand. As for the other 200 dead spirits, they were surrounded by dragon ants, fierce ants and small shadows.


    Although the lowest of these dead spirits also exist in the ancestral realm, I don''t know how many such dead spirits die under dragon ants and fierce ants.


    In less than an hour, all the hundreds of dead souls were swallowed up.


    Among them, fierce ants devour the most, and Xiaoying is second only to fierce ants.


    What made Qin Huan see more was that Xiaoying''s attack was very ferocious and swallowed up very fast, much faster than other dragon ants.


    After the other dead were swallowed up, the old man with white hair and beard looked calm, as if he had expected.


    "I''ll give you ten breaths!" Qin Huan said gently, looking at the old man Kan Daozi.


    "Taoist friend, I''ve been spying for Taoist friends before. Within three days, Taoist friends have a great disaster." kan Daozi said seriously.


    In three days, a disaster?


    Qin Huan looked at the old man who was an expert in Taoism and said gently, "Taoist friend, did you see the Heavenly Master before you died?"


    "Yes!" kan Daozi nodded and brushed a touch of pride on his face.


    Qin Huan saw this and said, "do you mean there will be strong people entering the crack space in three days?"


    "Yes!" kan Daozi nodded.


    "Is there a way to resolve it?"


    Qin Huan was very curious about peeping at the Heavenly Master because of the goddess of the Ninth Heaven. He also wanted to see if the person in front of him was really peeping at the Heavenly Master.


    Qin Huan didn''t mind if he was really a peeping master.


    "If you leave now, there may be a glimmer of life." kan Daozi said seriously.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak and asked the Dragon ants to collect all the remaining bodies.


    Taoist Kan looked at Qin Huan with a calm and calm look, but he was dignified. This man... Is not easy to fool.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan took back the fierce ant, dragon ant and Xiaoying, and left the space crack with Kan Daozi and Daniel.


    "Master, there is a man hundreds of miles away. He should be crouching over us!" Daniel whispered after leaving the crack battlefield.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, looked at Tao Zi deeply, then looked at the other side and whispered, "catch him."


    Unexpectedly, after Qin Huan looked back, Kan Daozi''s eyelids jumped down and he was completely relieved.


    How close!


    When Daniel knocked the friar unconscious and caught him, Qin Huan looked at the Friar and said, "leave here first."


    It seems that he was crouched by others as Taoist Kan said. If it weren''t for Taoist Kan, I''m afraid it would be unimaginable.


    Half a day after Qin Huan and others left, dozens of figures galloped here from the other side of the void.


    "Hmm? Where are the people?" the leader was a well-dressed young man. He swept around and said.


    "Back to the Shao nationality, Miao Feng is missing. Is it possible that he has been found!" said the friar who went to inform the news.


    "Return to the old, please." the leading luxurious man turned and looked at an old man in blue Taoist robe.


    With a wave of the old man''s right hand, the power of law surged out.


    "Years, reversal!"


    Before long, several figures appeared in front of him. Qin Huan would be surprised if he was here. Those figures were the scene when he and Daniel came out of the crack battlefield


    PS: time flies. Suddenly, looking at the time, the old man has been writing for ten years. From the age of 20 to 30, he has spent most of his time on novels. Although he has not made achievements in ten years and has not written any good books, many book friends have followed him since ten years ago. In retrospect, the old man is really honored to have your company.

 Chapter 2380

    Because he was really crouched, Taoist Kan said there was a great disaster. Qin Huan simply asked Daniel to take them all the way to the depths of the fourth ancient battlefield.


    Half a month later, Qin Huan and his party entered a large fragment of the world.


    The fragments of this world were like a small world. Qin Huan''s divine sense noticed that many monks were looking for good fortune in the fragments of this world.


    "Should it be safe here?" Qin Huan swept the endless corpses and looked at Kan Daozi.


    Kan Daozi looked around, shook his head and said, "although he has escaped now, this is an ancient battlefield after all. They have the means to track it."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the man held by Daniel and directly performed soul searching.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "Tianding family?"


    I didn''t expect to meet another person from the Tian family this time. Moreover, the Tianding family is a big family in the Tian family, second only to the 13th race.


    The third largest force among the descendants of Tianzu in this burial God domain is much stronger than Zhenyuan Tianzu and Shifang Tianzu.


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the monk Miao Feng and hundreds of monks were wandering in the ancient battlefield. If there was good fortune, they would inform the Tianding family to seize it.


    According to Miao Feng''s memory, no one can escape, because the Tianding family has a strong man who specially understands the way of years. He can track others. As long as he is buried in the God domain, he can''t escape from the palm of the Tianding family.


    In these years, there are not a few monks who have died in the Tianding family.


    As for this, Miao Feng and others are not Tianzu, but human monks who submit to Tianzu.


    "If it''s another family, it may take some thought. As for the heavenly family..." Qin Huan smiled coldly. He just pretended to be the devil son of the devil family, so he was not afraid of others.


    "Kill him," Qin Huan said gently, throwing Miao Feng to Daniel.


    Daniel clapped Miao Feng to death without saying a word.


    "Just wait here!" Qin Huan looked around and said calmly. He knew that even if he ran away, it would be useless. Qin Huan just waited here.


    Taoist Kan was stunned, looked at Qin Huan, frowned and said, "Taoist friend, it''s not easy to have a glimmer of life. Why don''t you go and wait here?"


    Qin Huan turned his eyes away from Tao Zi and said, "I have some doubts. Please ask Taoist friends to solve them. Since you are a peeping master, why didn''t you calculate your own destiny? Didn''t you calculate that you would meet us?"


    Taoist Kan seemed to have guessed that Qin Huan would ask like this. He said flatly, "I''ve been practicing there. If you hadn''t broken in, I''m afraid I wouldn''t wake up for thousands of years."


    "Really?" Qin Huan looked at Tao Zi and didn''t ask more.


    Taoist Kan looked at the silent Qin Huan and said coldly, "Taoist friend, do you believe me? There''s still a glimmer of life to go now. When they come to the door, they can''t go if they want to!"


    Taoist Kan thought Qin Huan was disrespectful. He was right before. Someone squatted, but he didn''t want Qin Huan to wait here. Do you believe him or want to die here?


    Qin Huan slowly turned his head and stared at Kan Daozi. He didn''t speak.


    Kan Daozi was stared at by Qin Yu and played drums.


    No, all the monks in my impression are in great awe of the peeping master. Why is this man so cold after he knows he is the peeping master.


    "Do you know why I keep you?" Qin Huan said gently, staring at Kan Daozi.


    Kan Daozi was stunned and said, "why?"


    "Because you are a peeping master, it''s still useful to keep you. You can do it when you want to do it. Shut up the rest of the time, or I''ll never keep you again if you dare to make a noise next time." Qin Huan said coldly.


    Seeing that Taoist Kan didn''t care, Qin Huan said faintly, "remember, I still came here without peeping at the Heavenly Master for so many years."


    Qin Huan couldn''t see that Taoist Kan thought he was right and put things in order here.


    Qin Huan has always been the master of others for so many years. Why should others master Qin Huan?


    Taoist Kan shrunk slightly. Qin Huan was frightened by the killing intention in his eyes. Yu Guang glanced at Daniel. He didn''t dare to say anything more.


    With Daniel around, he dared not be presumptuous, but he was unwilling to be scolded by a boy with a heavy ancestral territory. He snorted coldly and said no more.


    In less than half a day, a group of people came to the empty battlefield from the void. Before long, they landed in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent, but Daniel''s face was slightly frozen. There were several gods in this group, and the highest one was the highest cultivation of the God King.


    As for the way he swallowed his saliva, he was a little frightened.


    "Brother Miao! Young people, they killed brother Miao!" the monk who went to inform the news exclaimed.


    The leading noble man turned a deaf ear to Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, are you waiting for me here?"


    From the adverse current of years, he saw that Qin Yu was the master.


    Now Qin Huan felt the strong flavor of heaven, and the noble man was a little surprised.


    "I''d like to see which Tianzu dares to squat on the son of heaven," Qin Huan said, looking at the noble man.


    Ben Tianzi?


    The noble young man was stunned. The existence of the divine realm behind him was stunned and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Unexpectedly, the person in front of me claimed to be the son of heaven?


    "The son of heaven? Hehe, I know all the heavenly families buried in the divine domain, and I don''t know which family''s son of heaven is you?" the noble young man stared at Qin Huan with a play on his face.


    Are you kidding? The burial God domain gathers all the heavenly families, and there is only one of them who can be called the son of heaven.


    Although he has never seen it, he is by no means the person in front of him.


    "The devil heaven family and the devil star." Qin Huan looked at the noble youth indifferently.


    Magic day clan?


    The noble youth and the more than ten strong people behind them were stunned.


    Devil day clan, devil day clan in this cage??


    "Hehe, as far as I know, the devil family has no blood in this cage?" the noble young man laughed, and his attitude and tone were much more relaxed than before.


    "I''m waiting for you here not to explain anything, but to warn you that if you dare to track again, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Qin Huan said coldly, glancing coldly at the noble youth and others, and turned away.


    Daniel looked calm. Although he had seen Qin Huan''s affairs in the city Lord''s residence, Qin Huan dared to do so in the face of so many strong people. He was not only admiring but also sweating.


    As for Kan Daozi, he looked at Qin Huan with some fear, some of whom were confused.


    "Devil friend, wait a minute." the noble young man said. He was not sure now, but Qin Huan''s Tianzu flavor could not be fake. In addition, Qin Huan''s temperament was really similar to the legendary magic Tianzu, so he believed it in his heart.


    "Demon Taoist friend, if I know that Taoist friend is a member of the heavenly family, I will not send someone to squat." the noble young man stepped forward.


    "Taoist friend, if you can prove that you are the son of the devil, Ding Changqing not only gives an explanation to the devil, but also makes an apology to the Taoist friend!" the noble young Ding Changqing blocked Qin Huan''s way.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and walked forward indifferently, thinking about how to deal with it.


    This tripod is always green. It''s not easy to fool.


    Ding Changqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, continued to look at Qin Huan''s back and said, "Taoist friends, it''s not that I Ding Changqing doesn''t believe in friends, but there are too many people pretending to be Tianzu recently. Please take out the heaven order. As long as you see the heaven order, Ding Changqing will give an explanation to Taoist friends."


    PS: it''s still the second watch today. When the old man recovers, he will continue the third watch.

 Chapter 2381

    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Daniel behind him was shocked and looked up at Qin Huan. His eyes were worried.


    Ding Changqing''s words were obvious. Take out the heaven order and explain it to Qin Huan. They can''t take it... That''s no wonder.


    "Tell me? I''d like to see what you can tell me."


    When Daniel was worried, Qin Huan turned slowly and stared at the Ding evergreen behind him.


    Ding Changqing was shocked and looked at Qin Huan, but Qin Huan raised his hand and took out an ink red token with two simple fonts on the front of the token.


    "Heaven order!" Ding Changqing and the strong pupil of the Tianzu behind him shrink sharply!!


    "Ding Changqing, the sixth son of the leader of Tianding family, has seen the devil!" Ding Changqing said respectfully with both hands after taking back his eyes.


    After that, Ding Changqing turned fiercely and slapped the monk who informed him.


    Before the friar could scream, he turned into powder and was terrified.


    And Ding Changqing looked calm and said, "the devil, it''s not peaceful to bury the God domain recently, so Ding Changqing would doubt it. Please forgive me."


    "Is this your account?" Qin Huan took back the heaven order and said with a smile.


    Ding Changqing shook his head and said, "since the devil has come to bury the God domain at this time, it should also be for that? My Tianding family has received a lot of news and is willing to share it with the devil."


    "Tell me!" Qin Huan said.


    Ding Changqing hesitated a little, looked at Daniel and Kan Daozi and said, "devil, take a step to talk."


    Qin Huan thought a little and went to another place with Ding Changqing.


    Other descendants of Tianzu didn''t say anything. They looked frightened. They didn''t seem to expect that the person in front of them was really the mysterious son of the devil Tianzu.


    Daniel looked bland, but there was a storm in his heart.


    Heaven order


    It has to be said that Daniel now admired Qin Huan incomparably. He knew Qin Huan well. He never thought that Qin Huan could be so comfortable facing the Tianzu.


    What''s more, Qin Huan really took out the heaven order!


    You know, this heaven order is the token of the heaven family. In addition to the heaven family, the chiefs and the son of heaven of the other thirteen races of the heaven family are qualified to have it.


    Because, heaven order represents heaven, and the emperor of the thirteen races is the real emperor only after heaven''s approval!


    If he didn''t believe this tripod evergreen before, he couldn''t help believing it after seeing the order of heaven.


    Because the heaven order is not what ordinary people can have.


    In fact, the ethnic status of the Tianzu is very strict. If the Tianzu is divided into three echelons.


    Then the first echelon is the heaven family, inheriting the heaven, standing high and unifying all the heaven families.


    The second echelon is the 13th race, which is the core force of the Tianzu and the strongest race except the Cangtian race.


    The third echelon is other Tianzu. They may also have top forces comparable to the thirteen races, but they are still much lower than the three races anyway.


    The thirteen major races have received destiny, which is unmatched by other races.


    Therefore, after Qin Huan''s identity was determined, the attitude of Ding Changqing and others changed greatly.


    Maybe their Tianding clan is the top power in the burial God domain, but what? They still didn''t dare to deal with Qin Huan, for fear of being infected with the cause and effect of the devil family.


    As for that Taoist Kan, he was a little confused. He looked at Qin Huan. His face was changing. He had lost his previous determination and was replaced by fear. Looking back on Qin Huan''s words, he shrunk his head and turned white.


    When the crowd guessed, Ding Changqing took Qin Yu ten miles away and arranged a defense cover. Then he said seriously to Qin Huan, "son of God, you know that the burial area is not peaceful recently?"


    "Come straight to the point." Qin Huan looked at Ding Changqing with impatience.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had been pure about pretending to be someone else. He knew how to pretend to be the devil family after he learned the story of the devil family from Zhang Youyi.


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was the last heaven order.


    To be honest, when Ding Changqing asked Qin Huan to prove it, Qin Huan thought about how to enter the small world of bronze mirror.


    But I didn''t expect Ding Changqing to order from heaven!


    Qin Huan and Su Yang had dug a heaven order in the land of death. Su Yang was shocked a little and impressed Qin Huan.


    Unexpectedly, that heavenly order not only resolved his crisis, but also confirmed his identity.


    Qin Huan was even more unscrupulous after he was sure that Tianling could prove his identity.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s impatience, Ding Changqing began to tell Qin Huan.


    "Let''s start with a forbidden area in the supreme period, which is the graveyard of an immortal..."


    Qin Huan''s face was calm, but his heart was turbulent.


    According to Ding Changqing, there is a forbidden area in the depths of this ancient battlefield. This forbidden area is not an ancient battlefield, but a graveyard of an immortal in the past supreme period.


    Immortality!


    This is the terrorist existence that has withstood the seventh robbery in the divine realm. Even if it is placed on the supreme level, it is also the top strength.


    Even if the cemetery of such a strong man is placed on the supreme, it can set off a storm, let alone God.


    Because of the position of the former World War I, the heaven and earth where the forbidden area was located collapsed.


    Over the years, God has always had the strong thinking about the graveyard of the immortal strong, but because the search has been fruitless for a long time, it can only end.


    Thirty years ago, in the depths of the ancient battlefield, there was a sudden explosion of a majestic breath. The breath was erratic, but some god''s powerful decided that it was the breath of immortality.


    Coupled with the rumors of the forbidden area, it was soon associated with the graveyard of the immortal strong man.


    At this time, it spread all over the eleventh heaven of God with extreme speed.


    The reason why it is so fast is that the major forces in the burial God domain are behind it.


    Because this is the graveyard of immortal strong people, ordinary God respected strong people dare not go deep. Only the strong people who gather the whole god heaven dare to explore.


    While Qin Huan was listening to Ding Changqing, the Ninth Heaven was the soul governing sect.


    "Lao Zu, the first day there was news that the graveyard of the immortal strong would open..." an old man said respectfully at the top of the mountain at the foot of the soul controlling sect.

 Chapter 2382

    "The graveyard of the strong in this immortal place is deep in the ancient battlefield?" Qin Huan not only asked Ding Changqing.


    "Yes, among the fragments of a world in the depths, the lowest one can reach there only after four robberies of the divine realm." Ding Changqing said.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s plain appearance, Ding Changqing was also beating drums. Part of the reason why he chose to take a big step back was that he suspected that there were top strong guards around Qin Huan.


    "That''s all?" Qin Huan said to Xiang Ding Changqing.


    Ding Changqing hesitated a little and said, "according to the specific news, the immortal strong man is likely to be immortal and complete, that is to say, he can step into the supreme state of the divine realm eight robbers with only one step. The immortal strong man is named Yizi Taoist..."


    "Taoist priest?" Qin Huan looked suspiciously at Xiang Ding evergreen.


    "According to the ancient records, the word Taoist killed a half step immortal in his peak period!" Ding Changqing said in a low voice.


    One word kill half step immortal??


    Qin Huan''s pupils were constricted. He was shocked by the news.


    Half step immortality means that the six catastrophes in the divine realm are complete. It is only one step away from immortality. Such a strong person can be ranked among the top even if he is supreme.


    Such a terrible existence was killed by a word??


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s experience and knowledge have been continuously improved with the improvement of cultivation and entering the world.


    Qin Huan thought there was nothing else in the world that could shock him, but Qin Huan was still shocked when he heard the word introduced by the Taoist priest.


    You should know that the seven gods of God''s heaven are powerful in all heaven and earth, and the strong ones at the ancient god level are enough to sweep all the heavens.


    Such strong people were killed by one word


    Qin Huan could not imagine what power this word contained.


    "It is said that the Taoist priest is not willing to sit down here. There is his inheritance in the cemetery... If you can get it..." Ding Changqing said and glanced at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent, unmoved, immortal and perfect. It was equal to half a step of the supreme inheritance. Naturally, everyone wanted it, but with his current strength, he had no hope at all.


    Qin Huan just looked at such things. As for others, Qin Huan didn''t think much.


    Some things have to be used for life, let alone such things.


    "When will the tomb of the immortal strong enter?" Qin Huan asked casually.


    I don''t really want to know, but I pretended it on purpose.


    From the look of Ding Changqing, you should think you want to seize the inheritance of the immortal strong.


    "I don''t know the details, but from the current situation, we are waiting for the strong to come to the burial God domain, so I guess it will be a hundred years after the invasion." Ding Changqing said.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "what else?"


    Ding Changqing''s eyes turned and said, "demon friends, you can''t open it in a short time. Why don''t you go to the burial God region with me to see the blood of other races?"


    When Qin Huan took out the heaven order, Ding Changqing recognized Qin Huan as the son of the devil family.


    Although the tiantianding family of God is a big family, it is still too different from the magic Tian family. If you put it on the top, you will have no chance to get close to the magic emperor of the magic Tian family.


    Therefore, this opportunity will not be missed.


    Qin Huan looked at the tripod evergreen and thought a little: "after a while, I want to go to the ancient battlefield first. I''ll find you later."


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to leave the pure land city. One was to practice. The other was that Qin Huan was worried that he would reveal his secret if there were too many intersections.


    Qin Huan really didn''t have to worry now that he had the strong evidence of heaven order.


    If he had a chance to see it, Qin Huan would not miss it.


    Ding Changqing looked happy when he heard the speech and said, "devil, if you want to turn around in the ancient battlefield, I can guide the devil... The crisis will increase a lot after entering the fourth ancient battlefield, and I''m familiar with it..."


    "No need." Qin Huan refused directly.


    Ding Changqing nodded and said, "now that the devil has made up his mind, I won''t be wordy. There are my identity token and a detailed map of the ancient battlefield. When the devil wants to go to other places in the divine domain, you can come according to the map tips. By the way, there are my notes in it. You can come to me at any time."


    Ding Changqing acted quickly and without hesitation. He taught Qin Huan Na Xujie with a token and a map.


    Qin Huan took naxu ring and nodded slightly.


    "Devil''s son, Ding Changqing said goodbye. I''ll wait for the devil''s son in the ancient city of Huanglong." Ding Changqing said that, hugged his fist and left, turned and left.


    The strong men he brought also followed Ding Changqing, left quickly and disappeared in sight.


    Qin Huan watched the group leave with a look of appreciation in his eyes. This Ding Changqing acted quickly and neatly, which saved Qin Huan a lot of thought.


    After glancing at Xu Jie, Qin Huan noticed that Daniel had flown over with Tao Zi.


    "Let''s go! Let''s continue to explore," Qin Huan said.


    This tripod evergreen should not be tracking. It has solved the crisis.


    Daniel nodded. The Taoist priest''s face was strange. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan could easily resolve the crisis.


    "Taoist Kai, can you figure out where others haven''t set foot?" Qin Huan looked at Taoist Kai and asked.


    This Taoist priest should be familiar with this ancient battlefield and know that there are many places he has not set foot in.


    In addition, Xiaoying can feel it, and this person should be able to feel it.


    Kan Daozi looked at Qin Huan deeply. He had no contempt for Qin Huan. Especially after hearing that Qin Huan was the devil of the devil heaven family, where did Kan Daozi dare to pose in front of Qin Huan?


    "Give me some time. I should be able to figure it out." kan Daozi said.


    "OK! You can count here." Qin Huan said, waving his right hand, the dense holy stones flew out and arranged a defense array.


    When he heard the speech, he sat down.


    However, Taoist Kan didn''t calculate immediately. Divine sense looked at Qin Huan and thought about something in his mind.


    "First calculate my future with him, and then decide whether to tell him where to go. I hope I can figure it out this time..." kan Daozi thought in his heart.


    Three days later, Kan Daozi opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan with horror in his eyes.


    "What''s the situation???"


    PS: I went to hang water early in the morning, but I still couldn''t stop the old man''s heart in the third watch. There was still one watch at night. Here comes the long-awaited one word Taoist ~ the book friend was brilliant yesterday, and a "good" word every day for several consecutive years. Therefore, the old man is ready to write a one word Taoist, that is, the existential man~

 Chapter 2383

    The shock in Kan Daozi''s heart could not be calmed down for a long time.


    "No, I have to try. According to the memory of peeping at the son of heaven, what''s the matter!" kan Daozi whispered in his heart and performed the skill of peeping at the heaven again.


    As he thought, Kan Daozi didn''t know the art of peeping at heaven, but he swallowed up the memory of a man called peeping at the son of heaven and got the attainments of peeping at the son of heaven.


    When Qin Huan entered the crack battlefield, Kan Daozi used the technique of peeping into the sky for the first time... That''s why he was guilty.


    With his previous experience, he used the art of peeping at the sky again, and Kan Daozi got it.


    I can''t believe he tried again.


    Three days later.


    Kan Daozi opened his eyes again, with a blank color in his eyes.


    "What''s going on? Mother, why is this missing piece of the memory of the emperor?" kan Daozi was a little crazy.


    "From all the signs, it looks ordinary, but why is it so shocking to see the memory of the son of heaven..." kan Daozi looked at Qin Huan blankly, some confused.


    He is the soul of the dead, integrating the memories of many powerful people. Peeping at the son of heaven is one of them, and this peeping at the son of heaven had great attainments in peeping at the art of heaven


    But because the spirit is not complete, some memories do not exist.


    For example, Kan Daozi now peeps into Qin Huan''s destiny... According to the memory of peeping Tianzong, this should be ordinary, but seeing this destiny, the spirit of peeping Tianzi is shocked again.


    This contrast puzzled Kan Daozi.


    "Just, although it looks ordinary, it''s absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, peeping at the son of heaven can''t produce a sense of shock." kan Daozi secretly said in his heart.


    "That is to say, follow him... I will......" kan Daozi''s eyes flickered.


    After a long time, he slowly stood up and walked out of the array. He saw Qin Huan and Daniel sitting next to him. Kan Daozi said, "it''s ready."


    "Have you found a place where others haven''t set foot?" Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at Kan Daozi.


    "Yes!" kan Daozi nodded and looked at one side.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said, and Daniel took them directly to the direction pointed by Kan Daozi.


    I have to say that Qin Huan could save a lot of things with Tao Kan.


    Under the leadership of Kan Daozi, he soon reached a fragment of the world that others had not set foot in.


    Looking at the location of the fragments of the world, Qin Huan wondered whether Dao Zi had hidden himself, because there was an array around the fragments of the world.


    This array is extremely hidden and can''t be detected by divine consciousness.


    He ignored Qin Huan''s eyes. After opening the array, he entered it.


    "This is!!!"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he felt the power of death and the thick evil spirit in the space.


    Qin Huan was even more overjoyed that the fragments of this world were huge, almost ten times the size of the previous crack battlefield!


    "There is a wounded ghost of the second robbery of the divine realm in the debris of this world. He should still be sleeping," kan Daozi whispered.


    Qin Huan glanced at Tao Zi, nodded and said, "I see."


    Then Qin Huan released all the fierce ants, dragon ants, Xiaoying and xiaozun. Since there were two disasters in the divine realm, it was a great tonic for them.


    Qin Huan wanted to improve his way of death in this ancient battlefield. It would be great if he could improve from the ancestral realm to perfection.


    Besides, Qin Huan wanted to improve fierce ants, dragon ants, Xiaoying, xiaozun and death Yanxin. Their strength was all improved.


    Then I can give myself a hand at the place of origin.


    Especially the fierce ant and Xiao Zun, Qin Huan had high hopes for them.


    When Xiao Zun came out, Kan Daozi was shocked and looked at Xiao Zun in shock. His eyes were filled with horror, and his body could not help shaking.


    Xiao Zun''s breath has a fatal sense of authority for the dead. At this moment, Kan Daozi feels like kneeling down to surrender.


    "What is this existence?" kan Daozi was shocked. He had such a sense of oppression for the first time in so many years.


    Xiaozun seems to be aware of Kan Daozi''s shock and slightly turns his head to look at Kan Daozi.


    He stepped back and trembled. If it weren''t for Qin Huan''s call, he would have fled.


    "Daniel, let''s go and kill the dead spirit of the second robbery in Shenjing first!" Qin Huan looked forward and said.


    Unlike the crack battlefield, the fragments of this world are hidden by Kan Daozi. They have not been found for so many years. Therefore, there is no need to worry for a short time.


    Daniel nodded and flew towards.


    Fierce ants followed with dragon ants.


    A moment later, there was a deafening noise in the fragments of the world, and Daniel attacked with a thumb thick branch.


    Qin Huan saw Daniel''s hand for the first time. He felt the power of the branches in Daniel''s hand. Qin Huan was surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Daniel''s weapon is a branch, and the power of this branch... Is it too terrible?


    I don''t know whether it was because the dead soul was badly hurt or how, but it didn''t counterattack. Under the roar of Daniel, he didn''t resist for long, and he was almost scared.


    Qin Huan blocked the surrounding space to prevent the loss of the power contained in the dead. Fierce ants, dragon ants and Xiaoying rushed up and began to devour them madly.


    As for Xiao Zun, he didn''t move, but looked ahead.


    "Xiaozun, you should swallow it together. These forces should be good for you." Qin Huan looked at xiaozun and said.


    Xiao Zun looked ahead and opened his mouth directly. The fragments of the spirit transformed by the dead in front rushed to Xiao Zun''s mouth.


    "This..."


    Qin Huan looked at the already empty spirits of the dead, and looked at the fierce ants and dragon ants. His face looked strange.


    The speed of this little Zun''s swallowing is too terrible. The spirit of the second robbery of the divine realm was swallowed directly by him?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zun''s body, showing surprise.


    It seems that we need to let the fierce ants devour them next time.


    One side of Kan Daozi shrunk his head, a look of fear appeared on his face, and he became more and more afraid of Xiao Zun.


    I''m afraid this man will devour himself. He doesn''t even have room to resist.


    "Roar!!" the Dragon ants and Xiaoying didn''t say anything, but the fierce ant quit. He looked at xiaozun and made a low roar. It seemed that the duck was swallowed by xiaozun.


    PS: the third watch is finished. Although he is ill, the old man is still working hard! I don''t ask for anything at this time. It''s better than anything!

 Chapter 2384

    Seeing this, Qin Huan quickly took the fierce ants back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    He can''t figure it out now, Xiao Zun. Don''t let the fierce ants provoke him.


    Then Qin Huan took out a pot of supreme wine and gave it to Xiao Zun. He took Xiao Zun back to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    I underestimated Xiao Zun before. I''d better wait until there are enough dead spirits for Xiao Zun to devour in the future. Otherwise, they can''t improve at all.


    After putting Xiao Zun back in the bronze mirror world, Qin Huan released the fierce ants again.


    It seems that the fierce ant is still unwilling to be swallowed up by xiaozun. After coming out, he looks around and makes a low roar. It seems that he is looking for xiaozun.


    Qin Huan was speechless when he saw this. The fierce ant''s temperament... Was terrible. This guy is really a fearless Lord.


    On one side, Kan Daozi looked at the fierce ant and his face was very strange. Looking at the ferocious appearance of the fierce ant, he was surprised.


    This is an ant beast??


    When did ant beasts become so ferocious???


    "Well, there will be more in the future. Go and devour the good fortune here. By the way, collect the naxu ring for me." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Only then did the fierce ants sneak into the ground with the Dragon ants, and soon the ground surged.


    As for Xiaoying, he also flew forward to devour the power of death here, which increased rapidly. As for the power of death in the space after he came out, Qin Huan didn''t need to take care of it.


    "Daniel, look at them here." Qin Huan said and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After entering the small world, Qin Huan looked at Xiao Zun standing by the light curtain. He continued to look at the light curtain. The pot of wine had been drunk by him, and the pot was left aside.


    Qin Huan came to xiaozun, picked up the wine pot, looked at xiaozun and said, "xiaozun, I don''t know if you can understand me. We are now in an ancient battlefield. There will be many dead souls in it, and you will devour them..."


    Qin Huan whispered to himself beside Xiao Zun, but Xiao Zun turned a deaf ear and still looked ahead.


    After saying a little, Qin Huan saw that Xiao Zun didn''t respond, so he looked at Zhang Youyi. He found that Zhang Youyi closed her eyes and flew to the ashram without calling her.


    Qin Huan came to the small world of bronze mirrors this time mainly to see what he had gained in the crack battlefield.


    I have to say that Qin Huan could not wait. Although most of these naxu precepts remained intact, Qin Huan was also worried that the things inside would decay.


    After nearly 100000 naxu rings were poured out, Qin Huan began to pour out the contents of these naxu rings one by one.


    Half a day later.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge mountain piled up by the Taoist center. His face was helpless. With a wave of his right hand, the power of Shengyuan turned into a huge wave and rushed out, covering the huge mountain piled up.


    "Bang!" with the muffled sound, under the power of the holy yuan, the mountain turned into dust and soared into the sky.


    Less than one thousandth of the items fell to the ground.


    Most of those turned into dust have been abandoned, most of them are divine stones, herbs and other materials, which have long lost their power and efficacy over the long years.


    Most of those left are weapons and so on.


    Qin Huan stepped forward and began to check one by one.


    Although most of them are abandoned, there are nearly a thousand things left. Moreover, they can resist the power of years, which shows that these things are extraordinary.


    Then Qin Huan looked at them one by one and classified them.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan swept the objects in front of him and fell into meditation.


    Among the nearly 1000 items, more than 500 are of Hongmeng Zhibao level. In addition, there are many magic soldiers, about 100 in total. However, the level is not high. The highest is also a prefecture level middle-grade magic soldier, and there is only one prefecture level magic soldier.


    It''s no wonder that these people used their most powerful weapons when fighting, so they stayed at a lower level.


    Among these weapons, this one attracted Qin Huan''s attention.


    This is a broken sword. The broken sword and its handle are less than three feet long, covered with green rust.


    It didn''t seem strange, but the smell of the broken sword surprised Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan felt a fierce spirit coming to his face just after his divine sense glanced at him.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and carefully picked up the broken sword.


    Qin Huan didn''t see what was extraordinary about the broken sword, because the broken sword was useless and shouldn''t be so fierce.


    Then Qin Huan''s divine sense went into the broken sword to see what was there.


    "Ah!!"


    Qin Huan uttered a scream. His divine sense of the broken sword was smashed by the blast, and he threw the broken sword out conditionally.


    Qin Huan took a breath of air and looked at the broken sword thrown in the distance.


    He vaguely saw only a flash of the sword, and his divine consciousness was shattered.


    "There is still a blade in the broken sword? Why is it so terrible?" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    If so, I''m afraid the old grade of the broken sword is not low.


    Unfortunately, it''s broken, and there''s no smell of the spirit, only an immortal horror sword


    However, if you can collect this sword... Maybe


    Qin Huan''s divine sense penetrated into it again.


    As before, the divine sense was smashed again, but Qin Huan''s sword was clear.


    The light of the sword was only half a Zhang long, but it was terrible. Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely felt that there were dense lines in the light of the sword


    More importantly, when Qin Huan felt the sword, he always felt a powerful pressure, which made Qin Huan feel like he was facing the emperor of heaven and earth.


    "Is this sword... From the great emperor? Has this broken sword followed the great emperor in the past?" Qin Huan stared at the broken sword in his hand and wondered.


    If so... Well, although the broken sword is useless, the blade is indeed a great fortune.


    If you can charge


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons with the broken sword.


    The sword carrying slave once carried the sword for the great emperor. You should know what kind of sword is.


    "Senior, please help me see the blade in the broken sword... See what state the blade is left by the strong? Besides, can I collect the blade?" Qin Huan said.


    If he could collect the sword, he would be able to protect himself at the place of origin.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew that it was impossible to charge with his current strength!


    The swordsman slowly opened his eyes, looked at the broken sword in Qin Huan''s hand, took it and began to check it.


    A moment later, the swordsman handed the broken sword to Qin Huan.


    "You have no fate with this sword!"

 Chapter 2385

    "It was never meant to be???"


    Qin Huan looked at the sword in his hand and at the back sword slave. He didn''t look good.


    He has high hopes for this sword, and wants to face the demons in the place of origin with this sword.


    But now, Qin Huan was overwhelmed by the words of the sword slave... It was never meant to be.


    What is fate?


    As long as you can collect the sword, won''t you?


    Qin Huan, who was unwilling, looked at the sword slave and said tentatively, "senior, why is it fate? If I can take this sword, it will be even more powerful for me."


    Qin Huan would not give up the sword because he was a sword slave.


    The swordsman frowned and looked at the broken sword in Qin Huan''s hand. After a while, he said, "the sword has a spirit. He can''t accept it with your current cultivation."


    Does the sword have a spirit?


    Can a sword have spirit? What kind of sword is it made of the strong?


    "Is there no other way?" Qin Huan said reluctantly.


    "Yes, but the success rate is not high." the sword carrying slave looked at Qin Huan deeply and said.


    "Please tell me," Qin Huan said hurriedly.


    "This sword was also hurt when the sword was broken. You can try to contain it with the spirit. This is your only way." the sword carrying slave said.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, nodded and said, "thank you, master. I''ll try Yunyang now."


    Anyway, Qin Huan would try as long as there was a chance. After all, the sword was terrible. If he could collect it in front of the place of origin, it would become his own killer mace!


    If you can refine this sword into your own demon


    After Qin Huan left, the sword carrying slave looked at the place where Qin Huan was, and his turbid eyes showed a complex: "I didn''t expect to see his sword... But it''s too difficult to collect his sword."


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Huan did not immediately raise the blade in the broken sword.


    Instead, he put the broken sword aside and continued to tidy up other items on the ground.


    Qin Huan checked the magic soldiers on the ground one by one to see if there were any weapons suitable for him.


    Although he now has a lot of magic soldiers, who would dislike more magic soldiers? Qin Huan would refine his own magic soldiers when he had time. These are life-saving things in times of crisis.


    "What a pity!"


    "What a pity!"


    Qin Huan looked at them one by one. Although they were still glorious, many of them had been damaged. Those who had not been damaged were not suitable for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was helpless.


    After a rough inspection, Qin Huan picked up the only ground level magic weapon - a brown pot.


    The jar looks very ordinary. There are no lines on it, but it emits a faint radiance. There are two forces surging in the radiance, which looks like double dragons playing with beads.


    Qin Huan picked up the brown pot and looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t see anything. Finally, his eyes fell on the lid of the pot.


    "Well, I haven''t figured out the origin of the jar yet. Don''t open it first." Qin Huan thought that the jar looked extraordinary. Qin Huan was worried that it would stimulate the jar after opening it. Now his cultivation was not enough to resist the power of the jar.


    After putting the clay pots aside, Qin Huan wrote down all the magic soldiers. In the future, these magic soldiers will sell whatever they can and keep whatever they can.


    After putting the weapons aside, Qin Huan looked at a pile of objects on the ground. They looked similar to Hunyuan refined iron. The largest one was the size of a fist and the smallest one was the size of a thumb.


    Different from mixed refined iron, these metals emit a faint golden glow.


    "What is this?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "Hun yuan Chen gold is the main material for forging magic weapons. Any magic weapon must be mixed with Hun yuan Chen gold." at this time, Zhang Youyi''s voice came from the foot of the mountain.


    "Hun yuan Chen Jin? The main material for making magic soldiers?" Qin Huan looked at the foot of the mountain and was stunned.


    Hunyuan refined iron is the main material to create wasteland soldiers and Hongmeng Zhibao, and this Hunyuan Chen gold is to create divine soldiers


    This is enough to get the precious degree of this mixed yuan Chen gold.


    Qin Huan looked at Hun yuan Chen Jin on the ground and casually picked up a fist sized one.


    "Hmm? How heavy!!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    If the fist big Hunyuan refined iron weighs a hundred kilograms, then the fist big Hunyuan chenjin is afraid to weigh ten thousand kilograms!


    Looking at the Hun yuan Chen Jin scattered on the ground, Qin Huan estimated that there were about 150000 Jin


    "Hunyuan Chen gold is much more precious than Hunyuan refined iron, and the 150000 kg......" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    In this world where the refined iron of Hunyuan is precious, how precious is the Hunyuan Chen gold of more than 100000 kg? Such things must be valuable but not available!


    "That''s right! That''s right! I''ll continue to collect the naxu ring of those corpses just for these mixed yuan Chen gold." Qin Huan was ecstatic.


    In addition to Hunyuan Chen gold, there are many Hunyuan refined iron, but in front of these Hunyuan Chen gold, Hunyuan refined iron can be ignored.


    After sorting everything, Qin Huan got up and came to the edge of the Taoist temple. He looked at the foot of the mountain and his eyes fell on Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Zhang Youyi was arrogant at first, and now answered all questions and even took the initiative to tell about the changes.


    I also know that Zhang Youyi''s fundamental purpose is to get a chance of life.


    But Qin Huan knew that if Zhang Youyi was released, he would undoubtedly release the tiger and return to the mountain.


    Don''t let go


    The chains on him


    To be honest, Qin Huan was really not used to it without chains, because the chains were enough to imprison them in the face of the existence of ancestral territory, which was his own killer mace.


    Now we can only imprison Zhang Youyi... Waste!


    What a waste!


    Qin Huan is very complicated.


    "How can we take away the chains and suppress Zhang Youyi?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan thought about whether to put Zhang Youyi in the black coffin


    "That''s not enough. Don''t crush him." Qin Huan cut off the idea and looked at the incomplete town gate not far away.


    "Unfortunately, this young instrument is not a devil. If it is a devil, it can be suppressed by zhentianmen!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    For a moment, I really can''t think of how to suppress Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan was about to give up. When he was thinking about it in the future, an idea burst into his mind.


    "Put Zhang Youyi... In the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons. There is not much space there, and there are sword slaves. He doesn''t dare to measure it?" Qin Huan thought.


    PS: there is the third watch in the evening. Ask for a ticket~~~

 Chapter 2386

    Qin Huan thought it was feasible after repeated deliberation.


    After all, this was Qin Huan''s only way now.


    Otherwise, the chain can only be used here, consuming Zhang Youyi, which is not worth the loss.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan slowly flew down to Zhang Youyi.


    Ignoring Zhang Youyi''s eyes, Qin Huan grabbed the chain that trapped Zhang Youyi and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    He took Zhang Youyi to the swordsman. Qin Huan said, "senior, I need to trouble you. Please take good care of him."


    The sword carrying slave closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    Qin Huan was used to carrying swordsmen like this. He didn''t say much. As soon as his right hand was lifted, the forbidden rules entangled Zhang Youyi.


    In order to prevent Zhang Youyi from breaking away, the heaven ban rules almost entangled him. Then, the rest arranged a way to lock heaven. When Zhang Youyi was wrapped, the chain was taken back.


    After finishing everything, Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi and said, "I''ll untie you now. You can do it yourself. If you break away from the attack, you will be responsible for the consequences." Qin Huan took back the chain, looked at the sword slave with his eyes crossed, and left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Although the sword carrying slave did not answer, Qin Huan believed that if Zhang Youyi really wanted to do something, the sword carrying slave would stop it.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that after he left, Zhang Youyi looked around solemnly, especially when she saw the black coffin.


    After checking every item in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Zhang Youyi became more and more frightened. These things are extraordinary.


    Finally, he looked at the sword slave sitting on the side.


    Looking at the weapons hanging on the sword slave, Zhang Youyi seemed to see a clue, and her pupils narrowed.


    "This is..." Zhang Youyi was shocked.


    Looking at the back sword slave, she closed her eyes and didn''t move. Zhang Youyi looked at the light curtain on one side again, with a look of surprise in her eyes.


    A long time later, Zhang Youyi looked at the sword slave and said, "the son of heaven, Zhang Youyi, has seen the elder!"


    The sitting sword slave slowly opened his eyes, looked at Zhang Youyi and said, "I haven''t seen the people of the heaven family for a long time."


    In her ecstasy, Zhang Youyi directly broke away from the forbidden pattern on her body, and her figure and appearance changed into a 15-year-old or 16-year-old who used to be beautiful.


    Although he looks young, his figure is concave and convex and bright. When he looks around, he raises his hand with supreme dignity.


    It has to be said that compared with the arrogance of the past, Zhang Youyi''s state of mind and mind have matured a lot after being imprisoned by Qin Huan.


    Feeling the eyes of the sword slave, Zhang Youyi''s heart was hard to calm down for a long time.


    Haven''t seen the people of the heaven clan for a long time?


    Pressing down her mind, Zhang Youyi said, "have you seen my people of heaven family? I don''t know who it is."


    While shocked, Zhang Youyi also pinned her hope on the sword slave.


    Perhaps, this extraordinary old man is the key to break free!


    The sword carrying slave smiled calmly and looked at Zhang Youyi. His turbid eyes seemed to be able to see through what Zhang Youyi thought. A long time later, the sword carrying slave said, "I was lucky to have seen my ancestors!"


    Zhang Youyi was shocked by five thunders.


    ¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know what happened in the tomb of the gods and demons. At this time, he had returned to the ancient battlefield of the fragments of the world.


    To be honest, the harvest of the crack battlefield made Qin Huan look at the bodies in front of him.


    Where are these corpses? They are a treasure house. Those corpses have more than 100000 kilograms of mixed yuan Yaojin. Then, these corpses


    Qin Huan calmed his heart and looked at the thousands of naxu precepts nearby. Qin Huan took them away.


    Look at the progress of the Dragon ants, these are less than one percent.


    Then Qin Huan looked at Daniel, who was sitting beside him, and looked at Kan Daozi, who was meditating with his eyes closed. He not only said, "kan Daozi, are there any bounded fragments in other places?"


    Kan Daozi opened his eyes, looked at Qin Huan and said, "I have found several places."


    Qin Huan nodded quietly and said, "you''re very good. Follow me. I won''t treat you badly in the future. Think about the art of peeping at the sky."


    If Taoist Kan is very proficient in the art of peeping at heaven, he should be able to resolve it when he is sought by the peeping master around the nine heavenly goddess in the future.


    Kan Daozi nodded, but his heart was a little empty. He just wanted to see the memory of the son of heaven, not intermittently, and not lose the chain at the critical moment.


    Looking at the front of his eyes, Kan Daozi said, "devil, what''s the origin of that ant beast?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He quickly realized that Dao Zi should be talking about Dragon ants.


    "It''s the mutated head. There should be the soul of ancestors in the blood." Qin Huan said.


    Although Qin Huan thought it was incredible, when the fierce ant first changed, Qin Huan was still worried about the fierce meaning, so he guessed that there was a soul similar to the ancestor in the blood of the fierce ant.


    "No wonder!" kan Daozi nodded. He had nothing to do to spy on the fierce ants, because the fierce ants dared to shout with xiaozun, which impressed Kan Daozi.


    "What?" Qin Huan looked at Dao Zi.


    "It''s nothing. That ant beast is not simple," kan Daozi said.


    "It''s not easy?" Qin Huan didn''t say much. He had seen so many fierce animals. He was so fearless and fearless like fierce ants. Qin Huan was the first. It''s strange that such existence can be simple.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t ask any more questions, Kan Daozi guessed that Qin Huan also saw it. Then he turned his eyes to the sitting Daniel and hesitated a little, but didn''t say anything.


    Qin Huan felt excited when he caught Taoist Kan, but he didn''t ask. After all, Daniel was sitting here. It''s not good to ask directly.


    Then Qin Huan calmed his mind, looked at many bodies and thought for a long time. He took out the sky covering blade and sky knife that had not been used for a long time.


    Qin Huan planned to spend his time studying Gaitian blade.


    Qin Huan was not sure about the broken sword. Whether he could accept it or not depended on time. Therefore, he would not spend all his time there.


    Qin Huan picked up Gaitian''s blade first. According to his understanding of Gaitian''s blade in the past, he needed millions of blood to unlock the seal of Gaitian''s blade.


    So... Qin Huan planned to let Gaitian blade devour the blood of these supreme powers now.


    Many of these corpses are gods and demons, and the power contained in the blood has not completely dissipated, which should be enough to be swallowed by Gaitian blade.


    Then, the rest of the corpses on the ground were blasted away and the blade of Gaitian was directly inserted into many corpses!


    "Buzzing!" there was a buzzing sound on the ground. Qin Huan almost saw that all the blood collected in the depths of the earth poured into Gaitian blade, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    "I don''t know how many seals can be untied this time!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    PS: on the third watch!!!

 Chapter 2387

    Qin Huan didn''t use Gaitian blade and Tiandao all these years. It''s not for no reason.


    The origin of both knives is extraordinary.


    The "spirit" in Tiandao made Qin Huan extremely cautious. If he was careless, he would be controlled by him.


    Qin Huan could not resist the fierce devil in Gaitian blade, who boldly untied the seal.


    Because of these, Qin Huan seldom thought of fighting these two knives in recent years.


    Now, when his strength came up, Qin Yucai took out the two knives again and tried to untie the seals of the two knives. In this way, he should be able to play a strong force.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what grade the two swords were, but judging from the original seal, he was afraid it was unusual.


    Qin Huan felt that Gaitian''s blade was swallowing blood crazily. Qin Huan looked forward to it. He picked up Tiandao again and began to think about it.


    Tiandao comes from a great source. According to the original introduction, Tiandao was forged from Tiandao.


    Qin Huan wondered how heaven could be forged?


    But anyway, the power of Tiandao is really strong, and at the beginning, his own blood only untied the three seals of Tiandao.


    Now... You should be able to untie more. At that time, you may be able to practice the other nine cuts of Tiandao.


    "If it was forged by the way of heaven, then I already have the power of the way of heaven in my body, and should be able to make the power of the Heavenly Sword stronger." with a little expectation in his heart, Qin Huan arranged a time array around him, sat cross legged and sank into the Heavenly Sword.


    Over the years, Qin Huan kept other weapons on the sword slave, except Tiandao and Gaitian blade.


    There was no reason, but neither of them was simple. Once they recovered too much, Qin Huan could not control them.


    In particular, the soul of the sabre on that day was sacrificed by himself, which made Qin Huan extremely defensive.


    "The soul of the sword, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be all right!" Qin Huan said directly, his voice echoing in the sky.


    "Long time no see." an ethereal voice sounded, which was weaker than before.


    Qin Huan had been throwing Tiandao into naxu ring for so many years, and it was almost not covered by dust. The soul of the sword was entangled by chains, which made it hurt more and more. It was the soul of the sword who insisted on it until now.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan directly crossed into a pure spirit and holy power and entered the Heavenly Sword.


    "Dao soul, do I want to untie the seal now or smear the heavenly Dao with blood?" Qin Huan asked.


    After obtaining the pure holy power of the divine soul, the soul of the knife seemed to grasp the life-saving straw and devour it madly. After half a ring, it replied: "you have been recognized by the spirit. You can unlock other seals with blood."


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech, and his mind withdrew. He slashed his left wrist with Tiandao, and then laid Tiandao across his legs and smeared it with blood.


    As in the past, blood was smeared on Tiandao, and Tiandao swallowed up the blood.


    However, unlike in the past, the blood swallowed by Tiandao was very fast this time... It was like a vortex swallowing Qin Huan''s blood.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the blood devouring sky Sabre was filled with dense lines, which were all collected at the handle.


    Originally, three of the 33 grooves on the handle of Tiandao have been shining. Now, with the swallowed blood, the fourth groove is also shining.


    Over time, the fifth groove also shines.


    The sixth


    The seventh


    The eighth


    ¡­¡­


    "Suck!" Qin Huan sucked the cold air. He just felt that the blood in his body would be evacuated.


    After lighting the fifteenth groove, Qin Huan''s body was shriveled and his blood was almost evacuated.


    Qin Huan quickly took back his hand, put Tiandao aside, took out a pill bottle, poured it into his mouth and began to meditate.


    After Tiandao swallowed Qin Huan''s enough blood, there were twelve more on the basis of lighting three grooves!


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan''s blood all over his body recovered. He rowed his left wrist again and swallowed Tiandao''s whole body.


    Now Qin Huan was powerful and had less consideration. He wanted to see how much blood the knife had to swallow before he could unlock the seal.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that the sky sword was not as fierce as before.


    Before, it was like hunger. Now... The speed of swallowing is very slow.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and felt that there was some reason.


    "Is it because of the power of heaven contained in my blood?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and suddenly thought of something.


    Qin Huan''s blood contained the power of heaven because he was bombarded by thunder.


    Although it has recovered after being swallowed up, the power of heaven contained in the blood cannot be compared with that before.


    Therefore, the blood now can''t satisfy Tiandao.


    "In this way, the key to unlocking the seal of Tiandao is the power of Tiandao?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and guessed that the power of Tiandao was the key to unlocking the seal of Tiandao.


    Looking at the fifteen grooves lit on the handle of Tiandao, Qin Huan simply opened the fifth demon sea and integrated its power into his blood.


    As Qin Huan guessed, with the addition of this force, Tiandao began to swallow up crazily, and the sixteenth groove was gradually lit up.


    Seventeen!


    Eighteenth!


    ¡­¡­


    When the twenty second groove was lit, all the power of the fifth demon sea was swallowed up.


    Qin Huan quickly withdrew his hand. Fortunately, there was a fifth demon in the sea. After the power dissipated, he could recover. Otherwise, Qin Huan was afraid that he would be very distressed.


    Looking at the twenty-two grooves lit up, Qin Huan pondered for a long time and did not open the sea of other gods and demons to light up.


    Fifth, the power of heaven in the sea of gods and demons is the strongest. If it can only be ignited here, I''m afraid others can''t be ignited much.


    Moreover, Qin Huan found that with the competition for light, he needed more power of heaven.


    So, light these 22 grooves first, and the rest will be discussed later!


    Qin Huan then picked up Tiandao. Compared with the past, Qin Huan felt that he was more closely connected with Tiandao, as if he were integrated with himself.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan injected the power of Shengyuan into Tiandao.


    "Clank!"


    At this time, a shrill sound like the roar of an eagle rang through the world, and a majestic breath of heaven broke out from the heaven knife.


    Daniel and Kan Daozi, who were sitting on the side, opened their eyes and looked at the Heavenly Sword in Qin Huan''s hand.

 Chapter 2388

    Not only Daniel and Kan Daozi were startled, but Qin Huan himself was also startled. The smell of Tiandao was terrible.


    Let Qin Huan face the disaster of his ancestral realm again!


    Because of the power of the holy yuan, the Heavenly Sword was shining. The light was white, as if Qin Huan was holding not a knife, but a white Thunder Dragon, as if he were holding a star river.


    Qin Huan felt the terror of Tiandao, and a knowing smile appeared on his face.


    As he guessed, the grade of Tiandao is not as simple as that of a barren soldier. At least it is a treasure of Hongmeng. Even after all the seals are untied, it should be a divine soldier.


    This made Qin Huan look forward to the real power of Tiandao after completely unlocking the seal.


    Waving the Heavenly Sword, Qin Huan felt that the space was cut open by the Heavenly Sword. Qin Huan was very satisfied.


    "If you inject the power of heaven... Can you make the power of Heaven Sword..." Qin Huan thought, opened the sixth demon sea, separated some of the power of heaven into Heaven Sword.


    "Boom!"


    As other Qin Huan guessed, Tiandao was radiant and his breath soared again.


    Qin Huan looked at Tiandao with satisfaction. After playing with it, he wrapped his mind around Tiandao.


    According to what the soul of the sword said in the past, can you realize that the nine cuts of the Heavenly Sword are not in the soul of the sword, but in the "spirit"!


    At the beginning, the first cut of Tiandao nine cuts was obtained by understanding the spirit.


    Now Qin Huan has untied 22 grooves. He should be able to feel more, even the second and third cuts!


    Different from other moves, Tiandao nine cuts are not nine moves, but superimposed. For example, if you cut it again on the basis of the first cut, the power will multiply


    On the basis of the second cut, the third cut will be cut, and the power will continue to become stronger. At the ninth cut, it will reach the extreme!


    Qin Huan only mastered the first cut now. Although the first cut can be cut continuously, it is only the first cut, not the second cut anyway!


    Now Qin Huan intends to understand the second chop on the basis of the first chop, and there will be more!


    Because the more seals he untied, the closer Qin Huan was to Tiandao, Qin Huan was completely immersed in the "spirit" of Tiandao.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan, who was totally immersed in it, was all covered in sweat and hair, and his spirits were jumping.


    This time, Qin Huan saw another light flash away.


    Qin Huan saw the light more clearly than before, and he was not forced out of the sky knife by the light.


    "This is the first cut of Tiandao... What about the second cut?" Qin Huan quietly felt the first cut while waiting for the second cut.


    "Boom!"


    The second light followed, and Qin Huan was trembling.


    But this is not what it used to be. Qin Huan is much better than he was at the beginning. He has a strong tolerance.


    Facing the second cut, Qin Huan still kept his mind and waited for the next third cut!


    Daniel on one side had opened his eyes from meditation. He looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He was acutely aware that Qin Huan should be in a certain state now.


    Because he noticed that Qin Huan''s breath was strange at this time, and he vaguely felt the fierce power around him.


    After looking at it for a long time, Daniel''s eyes fell on the knife in Qin Huan''s hand, showing a confused look.


    "Huh?"


    With the passage of time, Daniel found that Qin Huan''s breath was more and more fierce, and there was a boundless sense of authority in his fierceness.


    "The breath of heaven!" Daniel felt the breath. He was not only surprised, but also didn''t know what Qin Huan was feeling


    "What is this?"


    Just when Daniel was surprised, he suddenly found that the space behind Qin Huan was twisted, and a knife was looming.


    "Poof!"


    At this time, Qin Yumeng, sitting in a cross seat, spewed out a big mouthful of blood. His body trembled violently and fell to the ground. His body rolled into a shrimp shape. His breath broke out uncontrollably, as if he had been hit by five thunders.


    Daniel stood up fiercely and looked at Qin Huan, who was huddled together, with a dignified look in his eyes.


    But he didn''t disturb Qin Huan rashly. He could see that Qin Huan was still immersed in that state.


    Kan Daozi looked at Qin Huan and was full of fog.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s mind was still in Tiandao. Although he had almost reached the limit, Qin Huan was supporting hard.


    Now he has seen the fifth cut, but Qin Huan is not willing. He wants to see more. Only in this way can he master more Tiandao nine cuts!


    "Boom!"


    "Ah!!!"


    When the sixth cut of the knife appeared that day, Qin Yu, who was curled up together, hugged his head and screamed.


    The sixth cut passed away, as if it had been cut on the soul of Qin Huan.


    The spirit integrated into the body showed signs of disintegration at this moment.


    He noticed that Qin Huan''s unusual big cow appeared around him fiercely, and a pure force crossed into Qin Huan''s body.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu.


    Daniel saw that Qin Huan was gradually calming down, and his strength was not interrupted.


    It lasted nearly an hour before he stopped. Qin Huan was completely calm and Daniel stopped crossing into power.


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was still tired and shrinking on the ground, but seemed to be immersed in a certain state, Daniel frowned slightly. He couldn''t figure out Qin Huan''s current situation, but he didn''t dare to wake Qin Huan up.


    After pondering for a long time, Daniel can only sit aside and wait quietly.


    Daniel didn''t know that Qin Huan was completely immersed in the six cuts of the knife. He recorded them in the spirit and tried to turn them into six indelible marks in his mind.


    Qin Huan originally wanted to extrapolate these six cuts to the realm of extrapolation, but these six cuts could not be deduced at all, so he had to remember them slowly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan didn''t wake up until he completely wrote down the six cuts. However, the feeling of weakness in the spirit made Qin Huan helpless. He ran the spirit refining formula and began to recover the spirit.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the dark world. His eyes were filled with regret.


    This time, although he wrote down the sixth cut of Tiandao, Qin Huan only remembered a little essence because the sixth cut of Tiandao had reached the limit when it appeared.


    If you want to get the Complete Sixth chop of Tiandao, you need to think about it in the future.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. Tiandao was here. He still had a chance to understand it in the future. Moreover, he was satisfied that he could master the first five cuts of Tiandao this time.


    Then Qin Huan stood up, picked up the heavenly knife in front of him, held the handle in both hands, closed his eyes and began to wave the heavenly knife


    "Tiandao first cut!"


    "The second cut of Tiandao!"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: what''s embarrassing is that the pain didn''t hit the old man, but Calvin knocked the old man down... Today''s two watch, I stroked the plot

 Chapter 2389

    Although Qin Huan waved the Heavenly Sword, he did not use any strength.


    Just waving the sky knife.


    But even so, immersed in the nine cuts of Tiandao, each knife can tear the space and lead to the "spirit" of Tiandao.


    Therefore, every knife will burst out a majestic breath of heaven.


    This breath of heaven surprised Daniel and Kan Daozi, but it didn''t use any power, just waved it by their own power.


    In this way, Qin Huan held the Heavenly Sword and waved it again and again.


    At the beginning, Daniel stared at Qin Huan and found that Qin Huan seemed to move almost the same every time he waved a knife.


    But the smell is different.


    Especially after one knife after another, the strength seems to increase a lot.


    After watching for a long time, Daniel didn''t see why. He simply closed his eyes and continued to meditate.


    The silent passage of time.


    Qin Huan waved the Heavenly Sword in the array of years, while the fierce ants and dragon ants were rapidly turning over the bodies, and the blade of Gaitian devoured the blood here.


    It has been half a year since I studied it.


    In the time array, Qin Huan really waved the Heavenly Sword for 50 years.


    In the past 50 years, Qin Huan waved many knives day and night. Up to now, each knife seems to have been engraved into his bones and soul.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Huan vomited his foul breath that day. He stopped waving and looked at the knife in his hand with a smile on his face.


    In the years array, for 50 years, he was not only waving Tiandao, but also "communicating" with the spirit of Tiandao.


    "After the soul of the sword recovers, I should be able to give full play to the power of Tiandao." Qin Huan said, and the power of Shengyuan suddenly rushed into Tiandao like a mountain torrent.


    The Heavenly Sword was shining brightly. Qin Huan raised his hand and cut it off.


    "Boom!"


    A deafening noise broke out in the space, and the boundless breath of heaven was overwhelming.


    With a knife, the world disintegrated, and the boundless knife Qi formed the corpse swept in front of the blade.


    As soon as the knife fell, Qin Huan quickly took it back, and then cut it quickly.


    Tiandao second cut!


    "Boom!"


    The space burst, and the knife seemed to turn into the blade of heaven. It fell fiercely, and the terrible blade swept the body in front like a fierce beast out of the cage.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. When the second knife fell, he took it back quickly and cut it again.


    Tiandao third cut!


    Qin Huan didn''t stop and didn''t look at the terrorist attack of the third knife. One knife fell again.


    Tiandao fourth cut!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Daniel and Kan Daozi looked at Qin Huan''s chopping one after another.


    At this moment, they felt oppressive and insignificant. It seemed that Qin Huan was not holding a knife, but the way of heaven!!


    When the fourth cut fell, Qin Huan took it back again and wanted to cut it again, but this time, when he lifted it to his head, he stopped, and a stiff face appeared on his face.


    "Four cuts have emptied all the power in me?" Qin Huan was bitter.


    He is now a major restoration of his ancestral realm. In addition to the gods and Demons overseas, the power gathered in his body can be called a vast ocean.


    But now after cutting out the four knives, the body is empty... It can be seen how terrible the power consumption of these four cuts is.


    "Although the power of Tiandao is strong, it consumes too much power. However, it may be able to make up for this when the crazy devil changes." Qin Huan looked at the larger ditch in front of him, showing his satisfaction.


    "When using weapons, Tiandao was enough for me to fight against other top demons." Qin Huan''s face showed a sense of confidence.


    "If you can integrate into the power of heaven in the demon sea... Maybe the power of Heaven Sword will be strengthened. If you can chop five or even six continuously... I''m afraid few people can resist under the triple ancestral realm?" Qin Huan thought.


    After a long time, Qin Huan calmed down his mind, put Tiandao aside and sat cross legged to restore his strength.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. He was going to put the Heavenly Sword on the sword slave, so that the soul of the sword would recover much faster.


    After the soul of the blade recovers, the power of Tiandao will be more powerful!


    "Hmm?" when Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, when his eyes turned to a beautiful shadow, Qin Yumeng turned to look at it.


    Who is this man??


    Qin Huan was the first to think about it.


    Then he looked around fiercely, his face changed, looked at the beautiful shadow again, stared at the beautiful and delicate face, his eyes glowed, and said, "Zhang Youyi?"


    Zhang Youyi enjoyed Qin Huan''s surprised eyes. She looked up slightly and looked at Qin Huan proudly. Her voice was like a pearl falling on a jade plate and said, "hum!"


    Over the years, Zhang Youyi has been oppressed in her heart. Because she is bound by chains, she can only look like a man.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe what he said. He was very depressed these years.


    At this time, seeing Qin Huan''s surprise, Zhang Youyi was very useful.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi carefully. What was different from before was that Zhang Youyi was a peerless beauty. Her body was concave and convex. Both her appearance and facial features were among the best women Qin Huan had ever seen.


    Although he looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, his body shows dignity and grace inconsistent with his appearance.


    If the woman sleeping in the ice coffin is the goddess who came out of the picture, if the nine day goddess is the fairy left on the earth, then this young instrument integrates all kinds of Customs


    People can''t help but feel pity and appreciation, but her eyebrows are full of dignity and pride, and she is eager to conquer it


    A beautiful, noble and complex woman!


    This was Qin Huan''s first impression of Zhang Youyi''s female body.


    However, Qin Huan had seen many peerless women and was not so surprised.


    Aware of Zhang Youyi''s arrogance, Qin Huan quickly withdrew his eyes, went to the sword slave and put Tiandao on the sword slave.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, Zhang Youyi said, "now believe that I am the son of heaven?"


    Qin Huan paused, glanced at Zhang Youyi and said, "no matter who you are, be honest here. Once I find anything, I will be responsible for the consequences." after that, Qin Huan disappeared.


    Naturally, he could see the pride and dignity in her bones and her extraordinary origin. I''m afraid it might really be the son of heaven.


    But what?


    No matter what the origin of Zhang Youyi is, Qin Huan can''t let her go at present.


    Otherwise, it will bring disaster!


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan who had disappeared for a long time. After a long time, her chest fluctuated violently and her eyes almost burst out fire. She turned her head to the sword slave and said, "old Jian, look at him... You have to decide for Youyi."

 Chapter 2390

    After leaving the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan frowned and looked ahead. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It had to be said that seeing Zhang Youyi''s real appearance, Qin Huan was still complicated.


    It''s not how beautiful Zhang Youyi looks, but her real identity.


    According to Qin Huan''s understanding, if Zhang Youyi is really the son of heaven, I''m afraid the Tianzu in Tianling forbidden area will never give up.


    Now I''m infected with the cause and effect of the Tianzu... If people in the Tianling forbidden area want to find it, they may find themselves.


    "Fortunately, he is now the son of heaven of the devil family, so he should be able to fool the past?" Qin Huan took a deep breath, and he had no other way.


    This piece of Youyi can''t be killed or released. It can only be done first.


    Qin Huan stepped out of the time array and pulled Gaitian''s blade out of the ground.


    Looking at the sky covering blade emitting dark light, Qin Huan pondered a little, looked carefully, and took the sky covering blade back into naxu ring.


    Although he had absorbed enough blood, Qin Huan did not intend to untie the seal of Gaitian blade now.


    But after absorbing more blood in the future, Qin Huan wanted to condense the ghost of the immortal devil in Gaitian blade!


    After taking back the blade of Gaitian, Qin Huan looked at the heaven and earth ahead and felt that the power of death in the heaven and earth was much weaker. Qin Huan looked more relaxed and found that the Dragon ants had almost emptied all the bodies here.


    Ten days later, Qin Huan took back the fierce ants, dragon ants, Xiaoying and death fireworks, and left the fragments of this world with Daniel and Kan Daozi to go to the fragments of another world.


    In the following time, Qin Huan went to several pieces of the world that no one had stepped on.


    As before, after entering the fragments of the world, Qin Huan asked the fierce ants to hunt the dead with dragon ants and Xiaoying, and the death flame core swallowed the power of death.


    Qin Huan himself understood the way of death, and finally swallowed the blood with the blade of heaven.


    Because the fragments of the world found by Kan Daozi were hidden, and he didn''t meet other monks.


    Five years later.


    On that day, Qin Huan stood on the top of a mountain with fragments of the world, looked around and turned his head and said, "Tao Kan, can you find fragments of other worlds?"


    Dao Zi Kan looked helpless and said, "the devil, to be honest, these fragments of the world were discovered by me in the past, but there are no others for the time being."


    Qin Huan looked at Tao Zi and said plainly, "you have followed me now. When I leave here and come again, I don''t know what year and month it is."


    The meaning of the words is to tell Kan Daozi that even if he doesn''t say it now, it will be difficult for him to come back here again in the future.


    How could Taoist Kan not hear the meaning of Qin Huan''s words? He hesitated a little and said, "the devil is not my private possession, but really only these."


    Aware of Qin Huan''s eyes, Kan Daozi hesitated for a long time and said, "however, there is a strange place..."


    "Strange?" Qin Huan looked at Dao Zi.


    Kan Daozi said, "yes, I can''t tell how strange it is. This place was found in a dead spirit I swallowed."


    "Where is that?" Qin Huan took out a map of the ancient battlefield and threw it to Kan Daozi.


    After taking over, Kan Daozi looked at the map carefully. Finally, he pointed to one side and said, "it''s probably in this range."


    Qin Huan looked at what Dao Zi pointed out. He looked shocked. It was in the west of the third ancient battlefield.


    "Daniel, can we move on?" Qin Huan looked at Daniel.


    Now they were deep in the fourth ancient battlefield. If they continued to move forward, Qin Huan was worried that Daniel would be in danger.


    Daniel looked at the map and said gently, "it''s not a big problem. Even if you attract a strong presence, you can retreat all over if you can''t overcome it."


    "OK, let''s go and find out." Qin Huan whispered.


    He gained a lot from coming to the ancient battlefield, so Qin Huan wanted to find more fragments of the world and more good fortune.


    Qin Huan was more curious about what Taoist Kan said about the strange place.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t die for the sake of fortune, but that strange place was located in the third ancient battlefield. Daniel was sure to retreat.


    Qin Huan also had the tombs of gods and demons, stone tablets and bronze mirrors. Therefore, he was much bolder than ordinary people.


    Then, led by Daniel, he flew to the depths.


    Because it is already in the depths of the fourth ancient battlefield, the void crack wind and law storm here are extremely fierce.


    In addition, the whole space is still filled with the residual terror of the war. Without Daniel''s protection, Qin Huan would be unable to move here.


    Even though Daniel is a strong God, he doesn''t dare to be careless here. He is vigilant all the way.


    Along the way, Qin Huan also encountered many fragments of the world. Qin Huan would enter them to check.


    But the fragments of the world here are still taken first.


    However, it is also normal. After all, there are many people who have stepped here for countless years. What is not hidden has already been set foot by others.


    A month later.


    Finally, he reached the position mentioned by Kan Daozi. This is the third ancient battlefield. Ordinary God kings dare not mess around here.


    Qin Huan was surprised how Kan Daozi found this place in the past.


    "Which way is it?" Qin Huan asked, looking at the vast void.


    The void ahead is extremely dark. You can vaguely see the dense fragments of the world floating in the distance. These fragments of the world are dotted in the void like pearls.


    In addition to the fragments of the world, you can also see the remnants of many wars, or weapons, or corpses floating in the void.


    After sweeping around, Kan Daozi looked at one side and said, "it''s over there."


    Daniel looked at the direction pointed by Dao Zi and flew directly over.


    Half an hour later.


    "The strange place is in the fragment of the world." kan Daozi paused in front of a fragment of the world.


    Compared with the fragments of other worlds, the fragments of this world are as thin as gravel. Qin Huan didn''t find it was a fragment of the world if it wasn''t pointed by Kan Daozi.


    "According to the memory of the dead, there is a transmission array in the fragments of this world..." kan Daozi whispered.


    "Transfer array"


    PS: there''s another night!

 Chapter 2391

    Qin Huan looked at Dao Zi suspiciously.


    "Yes, it''s the transmission array, but I don''t know where it leads." kan Daozi said.


    "Does the dead have any other memories?" Qin Huan asked.


    "No, he has little memory. He only knows that there is a transmission array here. The other end of the transmission array is different from the world here." kan Daozi shook his head.


    After looking at Dao Zi, Qin Huan said in a low voice, "go in and have a look."


    A group of people entered the debris of the world as fine as sand.


    The fragments of this world are very small, only a hundred feet wide. There is only one transmission array in the fragments of the whole world. There is nothing else.


    Qin Huan came to the transmission array and looked at it carefully.


    He had a good knowledge of the array and tried to see what the transmission array was, but Qin Huan couldn''t see why after watching it for a long time.


    Although the transmission array was small, its structure was extremely complex, which exceeded Qin Huan''s understanding.


    "Is there any other memory in the memory of the dead?" Qin Huan asked.


    There was an inexplicable transmission array in the depths of the ancient battlefield. Qin Huan really didn''t dare to open it. Otherwise, who knows where it will be transmitted?


    "This memory is very incomplete, there is no specific, just that the world is different from here," kan Daozi recalled carefully.


    "Since the dead spirit can come out, it proves that the other side of the transmission array is also safe, and this should be a two-way transmission array. Daniel puts on the defensive armor, and you take this way in case of change." Qin Huan sent a message to Daniel, and took out a armor to wear on him. It was the mysterious secret top-grade divine soldier purple gold thunder armor left by the master.


    Some time ago, Qin Huan took the opportunity to cultivate the purple gold God thunder armor, which was preliminarily refined. However, it will take a long time to develop its real power in the future.


    Daniel nodded and put his right hand on Kan Daozi.


    Qin Huan waved his right hand and the divine stone flew out and landed on the groove on the transmission array.


    The transmission array shines and is instantly excited.


    Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him changed rapidly. Before he could see the situation around him, he felt a great pressure enveloping his heart, which made him feel like a huge mountain.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was surprised when he saw around him. He didn''t see Daniel and Kan Daozi.


    Qin Huan quickly looked around and determined that there was no one. Without hesitation, he took out the divine stone and fell on the transmission array under his feet.


    Qin Huan would not rush into this unknown place without Daniel. Otherwise, he might be doomed.


    Not to mention, it''s already here

 Chapter 2392

    When Qin Huan regained his mind, he didn''t know how long it had been.


    Followed by collapse.


    He collapsed so much that he didn''t want to move.


    This state lasted for a long time. When Qin Huan completely woke up, he sat up fiercely.


    "Not dead?"


    "Where is this?"


    Qin Huan looked around and found himself in a desolate and dark land.


    The front is full of corpses, and the rear is a huge beast corpse.


    The sky is filled with a thick force of death, like a black cloud covering the world. The world is filled with boundless authority, showing the meaning of killing.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    Looking around, Qin Huan looked pale. If the body of the beast behind him hadn''t blocked the roar of the void crack wind, he was afraid he would go somewhere.


    After he was sure that he was in a safe place, Qin Huan looked down at the purple gold God thunder armor and the scarred flesh under the purple gold God thunder armor. Qin Huan''s face changed.


    "What''s the matter? My body is still intact under the void crack wind?" Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    In retrospect, they all have lingering palpitations. The void crack wind is so terrible that their flesh is like paper paste in front of the void crack wind.


    I thought I would die miserably in the wind of void crack this time, but I didn''t expect to survive. Moreover, the body was still intact.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered the warm feeling before he fainted


    "What kind of power is that?" Qin Huan looked inside.


    There should be that strength to survive this disaster, otherwise, there is no doubt that you will die this time!


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan, who looked inside, found a trace of abnormality. He found that there was a faint bronze light in his body.


    The bronze light condensed into a garment in the body, which seemed to be worn in the flesh.


    "Bronze... The armor of death? Is it the armor of death?" Qin Yumeng thought of something and his look changed rapidly.


    Qin Huan almost forgot the existence of death armor if he hadn''t suffered such a death robbery this time.


    I didn''t expect that this time I was bombarded by the void crack wind, and the death armor saved my life!


    "What''s the origin of the death armor? And why did it fit into his body?" Qin Huan thought deeply, and suddenly thought of a sentence in the crystal stone Li Ruyan gave himself.


    "The armour of death lives with death, stands after death, and gathers the power of death to give full play to the power of the armour of death. It is usually cultivated by the way of death. After recognizing the Lord, it can become an immortal body. However, before recognizing the Lord, death is often accompanied!"


    When Qin Huan saw this sentence, he was still full of fog and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    At this time, after this disaster, Qin Huan understood this sentence.


    "Live with death, stand after death, and gather the power of death to give play to the power of death armor!" Qin Huan looked complex.


    Before he fainted, he felt the breath of death. Unexpectedly, it inspired the armor of death.


    "Fortunately, I wore purple and gold thunder armor before I came in. Otherwise, even if I had this death armor, I would die miserably." Qin Huan was terrified.


    Although the defense of purple gold God thunder armor didn''t resist for long, it later resisted the positive impact of void crack wind for itself.


    If there is no purple gold God thunder armor, his own flesh will be instantly torn into meat residue in the void crack wind.


    "It''s dangerous!" Qin Huan took a deep breath. Sometimes it''s like this. An carelessness or negligence will bring disaster. Therefore, the road of cultivation is like walking on thin ice. You should be careful every step.


    Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the endless bones in front of him. He felt the terrible void crack wind rushing around and said to himself, "where did the void crack wind take him? The transmission array..."


    Qin Huan''s face was changeable.


    "Well, it''s enough to survive. As for the transmission array, look for it later."


    Then Qin Huan went directly into the Taoist temple of the small world of bronze mirrors and began to meditate and recover.


    Although his spirit was integrated into his body, he was bombarded by the void crack wind and almost disappeared. It took time to recover.


    After six months in the Taoist array, Qin Huan returned to normal and left.


    It''s urgent for him to find out where he is.


    After returning to the body of the beast, Qin Huan looked around and looked at the almost substantive void crack wind. He looked very dignified.


    "The reason why it''s safe here is that there are dead animals. Once there are no dead animals, you can''t resist the void crack wind that exists all the time!" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    There was Daniel before. He didn''t think how terrible the void crack wind was.


    Now when he is alone, the void crack wind is like a natural moat in front of him, making him unable to move!


    Therefore, if he wants to leave, he needs to resolve the void and crack the wind first.


    "What should I do?"


    Qin Huan frowned and was lost in thought when he saw the wind blowing through the void.


    "Even if I continue to refine the purple gold God thunder armor, I can''t play much power, and other magic soldiers can''t let me shuttle freely in the void and crack the wind..." Qin Huan was helpless.


    Because the cultivation is too low, it will be destroyed at any time, and because of the cultivation, it is unable to give full play to the full strength of the divine army.


    Qin Huan is now trapped here.


    "If not from above... From under these bodies? But this is not a long-term plan!" Qin Huan was helpless.


    Go down from the corpse to find the transmission array. I don''t know that Ma Yue can find it in the year of the monkey.


    "Well, at present, there is no other way. I''ll practice here for a while." Qin Yu suppressed other thoughts in his heart and prepared to practice here.


    Aside from the terrible void crack wind, the power of death here is much stronger than the fragments of any world Qin Huan has been to. It is very suitable for him to practice the way of death.


    Then Qin Huan released all the fierce ants, dragon ants, Xiaoying and death fireworks.


    After a warning, the fierce ants, dragon ants and small shadows all drilled into the ground, while the death flame core swallowed the terrible death force around.


    Qin Huan took out Gaitian''s blade and inserted it into the ground, allowing him to devour the blood under many corpses here.


    After that, Qin Huan arranged a time array around him.


    Because the safe place is limited, it can only be arranged 30 times, but this is enough. It''s better than what can''t be arranged.


    The silent passage of the world.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in understanding the way of death, was suddenly awakened by a roar!

 Chapter 2393

    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked to the right front, which was the direction of the sound source.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense could not spread out because of the void and wind around him. He didn''t know what happened there.


    While Qin Huan was wondering, he suddenly felt many dragon ants coming out of the pit in front of him.


    Qin Huan quickly stood up, looked at the Dragon ants on the ground, looked at the direction of the sound source, and his face was slightly frozen.


    Without too much hesitation, Qin Huan sank into the soul blood of the fierce ants, attacked the soul blood slightly and called the fierce ants back.


    Before long, fierce ants all over the body came out of the ground.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he saw the fierce ants coming out.


    To be honest, after hearing the loud noise, Qin Huan first thought of the fierce ants. He was afraid that the fierce ants would cause some trouble.


    wait!


    Seeing the fierce ants and dragon ants coming out, Qin Huan found that the shadow was gone


    Did Xiaoying encounter other dead spirits??


    Just as Qin Huan was about to sink into the Dragon ant and wanted to check the direction of the sound source, he suddenly saw a small shadow coming out of the pit. He was obviously hurt.


    Before Qin Huan could look at it, he noticed a huge virtual shadow emerging in the direction of the sound source.


    Qin Yumeng looked up.


    This is a fierce bird, a fierce bird transformed by the dead spirit. The fierce bird is unimpeded in the void crack wind.


    "Is that?" Qin Yumeng saw a man standing on the top of the fierce bird!


    Qin Huan''s look changed slightly, and he quickly took back Xiaoying, death fireworks, fierce ants and dragon ants.


    "Who are you?" then a surprised voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    The fierce bird transformed by the dead spirit reached Qin Huan''s sky in an instant and landed slowly. The young man standing on the top of the fierce bird looked down at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked up and found that it was a handsome man with sword eyebrows and stars. The man was dressed in purple and gold robes and felt dignified.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the man''s cultivation was triple in the ancestral realm!


    How can the ancestral environment triple gallop in this void crack wind? Is it because of the dead?


    "The son of heaven, the devil star!" Qin Huan said in a loud voice.


    "Demon heaven clan? Is there a demon heaven clan in the burial area?" the man in purple and gold robes looked at Qin Huan and asked in surprise. There was a shock in his eyes. The prince of the demon heaven clan??


    "I''m from other places. Who are you?" Qin Huan said, looking at the man in purple and gold robe.


    "I am the Yi soil of the divine Yi family." the man in purple gold robes said loudly.


    Shenyi?


    One of the protoss races?


    Qin Huan was relieved. Since he could meet the protoss here, he must be able to leave.


    "How can you prove that you are the son of heaven?" Yi Tu, a man in purple and gold robes, looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan took out the heaven order without saying a word.


    Yi Tu carefully looked at the heaven turning order, and gradually showed a dignified color on his face. He said, "Yi Tu of Shenyi family has seen the devil''s son. Before, the dead spirit was yours? I thought your dead spirit was an ownerless thing, so I would arrest it. Please forgive the devil."


    "Those who don''t know are innocent." Qin Huan said gently. Where should we investigate this matter at this time? Get this person to know where this is first.


    "Taoist friend Yi, I don''t know where this place is. To be honest, I entered here by mistake." Qin Huan didn''t hide it.


    "Enter by mistake? Is the devil the son of heaven enter purgatory by mistake?" Yi TU was stunned. He seemed surprised, and a ray of light crossed his eyes.


    "Yes, I found a teleportation array in the ancient battlefield by accident. The teleportation came here," Qin Huan said.


    "I see. No wonder I wonder why I didn''t see you when I came in." Yi TU was relieved.


    Then the huge fierce birds at the foot of Yi earth changed, and finally turned into a light to wrap Yi earth. Yi earth flew down from the sky and fell in front of Qin Huan.


    "The devil doesn''t know that this is purgatory. Purgatory is located in the deepest part of the ancient battlefield. It is a world jointly opened up by the ancestors of the three races of God and devil buried in the God domain in the depths of the ancient battlefield, so as to let the geniuses of our three races experience and hunt powerful dead." Yi Tu said.


    The deepest part of the ancient battlefield?


    Qin Huan looked stiff. Unexpectedly, any transmission array sent himself to the deepest place. This time, he was almost killed by Kan Daozi.


    "Is there any cultivation restriction to enter here?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Yi Tu looked at Qin Huan and said, "yes, because this is the depths of the ancient battlefield, which is full of too many unknown dangers. Therefore, the highest accomplishments entering here can not exceed the triple of the ancient battlefield. Otherwise, it is easy to disturb the existence of the depths of the ancient battlefield."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. It seems that Daniel and they are still in the fragments of the world, and Taoist Kan really doesn''t know the situation here.


    "No wonder." Qin Huan nodded. Then Qin Huan looked at the dead spirit wrapped around Yi Tu and said, "Taoist Yi, it''s the dead spirit that doesn''t fear the wind of the void here?"


    "Yes! The dead spirit and the void crack wind coexist here, so the void crack wind is useless to the dead!!" Yi Tu nodded.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s embarrassed appearance, Yi Tu said, "demon emperor, you can try to let your dead spirit wrap you, so that you can ignore the void and crack the wind."


    Qin Huan nodded and called Xiaoying out.


    After Xiaoying came out, she looked at Yi TU with vigilance.


    "No fight, no acquaintance. It was a misunderstanding before. Sorry, Taoist friend." Yi Tu looked at Xiaoying and took the lead in boxing.


    In the burial realm, no one will despise the dead, especially the accepted ones, which is not much different from the monks.


    He attacked Xiaoying before. If he didn''t resolve it, he was afraid it would affect his future friendship with Qin Huan.


    I have to say that after knowing that Qin Huan was the son of the devil, Yi Tu had the idea of making friends.


    "Xiaoying, there was a misunderstanding before." Qin Huan also looked at Xiaoying and said.


    The alert in Xiaoying''s eyes has been reduced a lot.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to say, "Xiaoying, you wrap me all over, and I''ll see if I can resist the wind of void crack". Qin Huan was still worried. After all, Xiaoying is not the dead spirit here, but Xiaoying should have swallowed the dead spirit here before. Therefore, some people can ignore the wind of void crack here.


    Xiaoying looked at Yi Tu and learned from the fierce bird and the dead spirit. She wrapped Qin Huan directly.


    After confirming, Qin Huan quickly flew to the front.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing when he entered the void crack wind. The void crack wind that had almost killed him seemed to be just an ordinary strong wind.


    "Thank you, Taoist Yi!!" Qin Huan hugged his fist.

 Chapter 2394

    Qin Huan was in a good mood after solving the problem of the void and the wind. He wandered in the void and the wind for a long time before he returned to a safe place.


    "Son of God, you have a very good level of dead spirit. However, you haven''t fully grown up. You can practice hard in purgatory, and you will be your right and left hand in the future." Yi Tu looked at the small shadow wrapping Qin Huan and said.


    "I don''t have much research on the dead. Please give me some advice," Qin Huan said.


    Without saying anything, Yi Tu took out a crystal stone and threw it to Qin Huan. He said, "this is a specific way to improve the dead. The devil can see it."


    Qin Huan took it and began to check it.


    According to the method of this crystal stone, there are three kinds of nutrients for the dead. One is to nourish with its own spirit, the other is to devour other dead spirits, and the third is to look for the soul blood stone!


    After looking at it for a long time, Qin Huan found that the soul blood stone was similar to the former God blood stone, but the power contained was not comparable to the former God blood stone.


    "The devil''s son, it should be noted that if you swallow other dead spirits, you still need to worry, because the dead spirits are formed by the condensation of dead Qi and resentment. If your dead spirits are not strong, they will be swallowed up rashly." Yi Tu reminded.


    Qin Huan nodded. This question was nothing to him. After all, he had a complete secret skill of soul refining and controlling, and a letter of the master''s emperor''s soul, which could completely erase the spirit from the dead.


    "Devil, it''s very dangerous in purgatory. If you like, why don''t you experience here with me?" Yi Tu said again.


    Perhaps in the supreme, the three races of God, devil and heaven are not the same, but this is the burial realm. The common goal of the three races is to return to the supreme.


    Therefore, Yi Tu had no reason not to make friends with the son of heaven.


    "Exactly!" Qin Huan nodded.


    Although the gap of void and wind has been solved, he doesn''t understand the purgatory at all. It''s too dangerous to move forward alone. It would be better if he could be with Yi Tu.


    Then Qin Huan took Gaitian''s blade out of the ground and left here with Yi Tu.


    "Taoist friend Yi, I don''t know where the purgatory is in the ancient battlefield?" Qin Huan asked Yi Tu along the way.


    "This is the map of purgatory. Take a look." Yi Tu took out a map and gave it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the map and looked at it. He was not only surprised, but the place where purgatory was located was in the deepest part of the ancient battlefield.


    To be exact, it is deeper than the first ancient battlefield!!


    "I''ve heard that the burial area is not peaceful recently. Purgatory is in the center of the ancient battlefield. Will there be no accident here these days?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Is the devil talking about the immortal tomb? The immortal tomb and purgatory are located in the opposite direction. Besides, the immortal tomb will not be opened in a short time, so there is no need to worry about this problem." Yi Tu smiled.


    Qin Huan was relieved. He looked at the bones everywhere and said, "there are others in purgatory this time?"


    "Well, a total of 39 people are the top demons buried in the God domain." Yi Tu nodded.


    "Did you come here to purgatory... Mainly for the dead?" Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, you can not only hunt the top dead here, but also improve the strength of the dead and dig up a lot of soul blood stones." Yi Tu nodded.


    Then Yi Tu looked at the shadow on Qin Huan and said, "the level of the dead spirit of the devil is very high. According to the division of the dead spirit, it is already a heaven level dead spirit, which is rare in purgatory."


    "Oh, Taoist Yi, how can you tell the level of my dead spirit?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "The dead are divided into five levels: King, heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. The Yellow level is the lowest, most of them are not transformed, and the king level is the highest. However, there are few King level dead in the whole ancient battlefield."


    "The king level is the highest? What about that? It should be higher than the king level." Qin Huan thought, but he didn''t interrupt.


    "There are several ways to determine the level of the dead. We can see the clues from the spirit, form and breath of the dead. More importantly, the dead at the level of heaven are no different from ordinary people except the flesh. This is beyond the reach of the third level of earth, Xuan and Huang. Not only that, the dead at the level of heaven will retain their memory and magic power. He used to use magic power when I chased your dead." Yi Tu smiled.


    Have you ever used magic powers?


    Qin Huan looked at Xiaoying in surprise. Although he had received Xiaoying for a long time over the years, Qin Huan knew little about Xiaoying. Even, he released it every time and asked him to follow the fierce ants to devour the dead. Qin Huan didn''t know anything else.


    At this time, according to Yi Tu, I''m afraid Xiaoying still has a lot of secrets, and I don''t know whether he also retains his memory.


    If you keep... Then what was he before he died?


    All these thoughts flashed through Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Many geniuses want to bury heaven level dead spirits in the God domain. Compared with other dead spirits, heaven level dead spirits have great potential and have a certain chance to degenerate into King level dead spirits!"


    Yi Tu paused a little, looked at the shadow and said, "this time the devil''s son of heaven was accidentally sent here. It''s an accident and good luck, because there is an opportunity for the heaven level dead spirit to be promoted to the king level dead spirit in purgatory."


    "I''d like to hear the details." Qin Huan turned his head and looked at Yi Tu.


    "Because this is already the deepest place in the ancient battlefield. There are top-level soul blood stones and ownerless dead spirits! I think your dead spirits have not been born long. Now is the best time for promotion. Don''t miss the devil." Yi Tu said.


    "Thank you for telling me! I don''t know whether this is the periphery of purgatory or?" Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    He didn''t see any other dead along the way.


    "The periphery, because I was responsible for patrolling the periphery this time, I saw your dead spirit, and others have begun to push towards the depths." Yi Tu said.


    "Everyone push forward together?" Qin Huan asked.


    "In small groups, although those who are qualified to enter here are the pride of heaven, they dare not advance alone. However, there are many people and it is difficult to distribute them. Therefore, most of them will only be together with a few friends who have good friends."


    Yi Tu said again, "I have made an appointment with some friends. Let''s meet them."


    Qin Huan''s eyes sank. Before, he promised to be with Yi Tu, mainly because he didn''t know about purgatory.


    Now, after hearing about purgatory, Qin Yumeng had other ideas.


    If he was with Yi Tu, Qin Huan would not say much. If there were others, Qin Huan would think deeply.


    One is to guard against people. Although Yi Tu is approachable.


    But Qin Huan would not take it lightly. The reason why he dared to go with Yi TU was that Qin Huan was sure to fight with Yi Tu.


    But if there were more people, Qin Huan''s grasp would be greatly reduced.


    The other is that he also has fierce ants and dragon ants. If he can, Qin Huan will release Xiao Zun... So it''s not good to have more people.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan said, "Taoist Yi, after you meet with others, I want to go deep alone."


    Yi TU was stunned, looked at Qin Huan and said, "the devil doesn''t want to be with too many people?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but he acquiesced.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s acquiescence, Yi Tu''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t force it. He took out a note and said, "devil son of heaven, purgatory is very dangerous. If there is any danger, you can contact me at any time, and I will arrive as soon as possible. Remember, purgatory will only open for a hundred years each time. Now it''s the first year. After a hundred years, you have to return to the position indicated on the map..."


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan said goodbye to Yi Tu and went deep into Purgatory alone.


    After seeing Qin Huan off, Yi Tu looked at Qin Huan''s back with a different color in his eyes.


    "You can''t move too fast. If heaven''s order is there, there''s hope to go there and explore it! Instead of trying to win over, let him come to the door. I don''t believe that you can be safe in purgatory by virtue of the reconstruction of ancestral realm. What if you are the son of magic?" Yi Tu had a deep look, licked his lips, swept the previous approachability and showed a confident smile, Disappeared.

 Chapter 2395

    Ten days later!


    Qin Huan sat on a dead beast in the middle of purgatory, looking down at the vast land ahead.


    Compared with the periphery, the prestige in the middle of the world is more and more terrible, and the void crack wind roars across the world.


    "The law of death contained here is beyond any place. It is a great place to improve the way of death." Qin Huan whispered.


    His God of war is already a peak in the ancestral realm, and he also wants to promote the way of death to a peak in the ancestral realm.


    In this way, when he goes to the place of origin, he may have the opportunity to break through the duality of ancestral territory, so that the gap between him and others will be further narrowed.


    "Now, my death armor has been inspired. The deeper my way of death is, the stronger the death armor will be!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    This time, he did not expect that the void crack wind would stimulate the death armor hidden in his body.


    The armor of death needs to be nurtured by the way of death. Therefore, the higher the way of death, the stronger the armor of death!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan released the fierce ants and dragon ants, and put a naxu ring on each dragon ant, which was to let them collect soul blood stones underground.


    Then Qin Huan blasted the blade of Gaitian into the deep ground and released the heart of death, swallowing the power of death between heaven and earth.


    After finishing everything, Qin Huan began to arrange a hundred times time array on the fierce beast, and then began to close his eyes to understand the way of death.


    Although Xiaoying wrapped Qin Huan, he was also swallowing the power of death.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan''s understanding of the way of death continued to improve.


    When Qin Huan understood the way of death, the heaven and earth of immortals were tested by the God of war,

 Chapter 2396

    Qin Huan didn''t know that a big net had spread towards him.


    At this time, he was completely immersed in the law of death between heaven and earth.


    At the time of Qin Huan''s enlightenment, Xiaoying was also swallowing the power of death between heaven and earth. The swallowing speed was very fast.


    So that a huge vortex of the power of death appeared over Qin Huan.


    The shadow that wrapped Qin Huan gradually grew and became a human shadow enveloping Qin Huan.


    From a distance, it seemed as if Qin Huan''s body was shining.


    As for death, after swallowing a large amount of death gas, Yanxin has stopped swallowing, and seems to have reached the edge of transformation.


    The fierce ant and dragon ant have not appeared in these years, and seem to be completely immersed in swallowing the underground.


    As for the blade of Gaitian, it is also swallowing the blood under the earth.


    Because this is not a fragment of the world, but the deepest part of the ancient battlefield. There are more bodies here than you can imagine. They are almost superimposed together. It is not too much to call the blood under the bodies an ocean.


    Therefore, the blood is enough to cover the blade of heaven to devour it.


    This day.


    After ten years of enlightenment, Qin Huan, who had understood the thousand years in the years array, opened his eyes with a boundless color.


    Qin Huan''s state of mind improved a lot every time he realized the way of death.


    This is because if you have a deeper understanding of the way of death, you will see through death more and understand what you need more.


    "Now, both the way of death and the way of God of war have reached the peak of the ancestral realm, and it is a step away from the two levels of the ancestral realm." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    The Millennium enlightenment in the years array has finally raised the way of death to a peak in the ancestral realm.


    Qin Huan looked at the shadow wrapped around his body and felt the change of the shadow.


    "If you can really raise Xiaoying to the king level and let him devour enough soul blood stones and dead spirits here, maybe he can become a great strength when he goes to the place of origin." Qin Huan thought.


    "The way of death and the God of war have reached a peak in the ancestral realm. It''s time to put down cultivation and start going deep into Purgatory to hunt dead spirits and soul blood stones."


    Then Qin Huan looked at the vast land and slowly closed his eyes. When he noticed that the fierce ants and dragon ants were distributed in all directions, Qin Huan gradually looked to the deep direction.


    "If you want to get more dead spirits and soul blood stones, you need to go deeper and reach the place where other demons have not arrived." Qin Huan said.


    His idea is very simple, that is to reach the deepest part of purgatory to obtain the dead and soul blood stone.


    "I don''t know whether the fierce ants can resist the wind of the void..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    This is very important. If the fierce ant can become a dead spirit and ignore the void crack wind, Qin Huan will be able to show his strength here.


    According to Yi Tu, the existence of purgatory is for the major races in the burial God domain to experience.


    Therefore, the dead spirits gathered here will never be too strong, and the fierce ants and dragon ants are extremely fierce. Ordinary dead spirits can''t stand it at all.


    "After many years underground, I don''t know how much the overall strength has improved." Qin Huan not only looked forward to it.


    Especially for the fierce ants, because the gap between the Dragon ants and the fierce ants is too big. With the growth of the fierce ants, the gap is still widening.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan thought of something and said to himself, "before entering purgatory... Let''s see if there is a spirit of heaven and earth here..."


    Qin Huan almost died when he entered the transmission array this time, which made Qin Huan more cautious.


    After sitting down again, Qin Huan was calm and began to feel the spirit between heaven and earth.


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, there should be spirits in this heaven and earth. Even if the past war killed the spirits of heaven and earth, new spirits should be born over the years.


    What Qin Huan wanted to feel now was the spirit of the new heaven and earth. Let''s see if he could understand the whole scene of purgatory.


    Qin Huan was very experienced in the spirit of heaven and earth. He soon integrated his mind into the space. It didn''t take long for him to become a part of this heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan, totally immersed in it, forgot everything.


    Time passed silently.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the world, suddenly became furious, and an unspeakable anger, resentment, anger and other extreme negative emotions burst out.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop the outbreak of this emotion in his heart, but continued to sink into it.


    According to past experience, it has now been integrated into the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Not surprisingly, some fragmentary memories came to Qin Huan''s mind before long.


    It seemed that Qin Huan saw the power of countless strong people after their death filled the whole world, which made the whole world boiling!


    Through the boiling world, Qin Huan saw a figure sitting in the center of the earth


    Qin Huan saw a few more figures in the sky and pointed at the bottom.


    Qin Huan could vaguely see several people in the sky, and there was a sense of shock in their faces.


    The picture changed. Qin Huan seemed to see that the whole world was separated... He could see a light curtain in the distance, which blocked many powerful creatures


    Qin Huan, immersed in countless pictures, tried his best to remember these pictures.


    However, after being immersed in the spirit of heaven and earth, Qin Huan''s negative emotions burst out all over him.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was in an unfathomable state of mind. Otherwise, he would have awakened from it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to quit, several pictures came to mind. One of them shocked Qin Huan.


    He saw a familiar figure


    It was the Yi soil of the Protoss.


    I only saw Yi Tu talking and laughing with the four people, looking at one side from time to time


    Qin Huan realized something in his mind and stared at the picture carefully, but Qin Huan could not dominate the spirit of heaven and earth, and the picture changed again.


    Qin Huan then opened his eyes


    His eyes suddenly stared at the front, and several pictures about Yi earth came to mind. Qin Huan got two words from the mouth shape of a monk in the picture.


    "Demon" "kill"


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan closed his eyes again, and the expression of Yi and Tu appeared in his mind.


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me, Taoist Yi!" then Qin Huan stood up slowly, called the fierce ants and dragon ants, and began to push towards the deep!


    PS: on the third watch!!!

 Chapter 2397

    One year later!


    As Qin Huan slowly pushed toward the depths of purgatory.


    Yi Tu and four other young men are also advancing slowly. However, the speed of the five of them is extremely slow. It seems that they are deliberately slowing down.


    "Brother Yi, the devil hasn''t turned to you yet?" the burly man asked in a low voice.


    Holding a huge bone bow, Yi Tu took out the notes and shook his head.


    "It''s been one year. The devil has gone deep alone for one year and hasn''t asked for help. It can be seen that he is cautious. Even if he is given another ten years, he won''t necessarily ask for help." the man in white royal clothes also spoke.


    "Why don''t you let one of my dead spirits lead a group of dead spirits to encircle and suppress the devil. Since he is the devil, he should have a powerful divine army and can''t die in a short time." the burly man said.


    Yi Tu did not speak, but turned his head to the black robed man not far away and said, "brother God, what do you think?"


    The black robed man stared at the front and said, "it''s not a long-term plan to wait like this. Just go as Jin Xiao said."


    While Yi Tu and others were preparing to "add fuel to the flames", Qin Huan was fighting a triple soul in the ancestral realm with a Heavenly Sword.


    "Tiandao first cut!"


    "The second cut of Tiandao!"


    "The third cut of Tiandao!"


    Qin Huan quickly cut the sky knife three times.


    The three knives were split almost in an instant, and the nearly thousand feet of the blade cut through the space, like the Milky Way hanging upside down, and instantly swallowed up the dead in front.


    Because Tiandao attack contains the breath of heaven, which is the power of heaven and contains the majestic power of heaven.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s body contained the thunder of heaven''s punishment. The thunder of heaven''s punishment was the most pure Yang power in the world and the bane of such evil things as the dead.


    Therefore, three knives were cut off to directly split the three dead spirits in the ancestral realm, and almost all the gods and souls were destroyed.


    Just as Qin Huan received the knife, Xiaoying suddenly separated a part and directly turned into a big mouth to devour the dead spirit.


    Over the past year, Qin Huan has killed many dead souls, and his cooperation with Xiaoying has become more and more tacit.


    Qin Huan''s eyes looked forward to the shadow that soon swallowed up the dead.


    With Xiaoying wrapped around his body, he has greatly improved in all aspects. If Xiaoying can degenerate into King level, Qin Huan is confident that he can defeat any triple demons in the ancestral realm.


    At that time, even if I went to the place of origin and fought alone, I was not afraid of anyone.


    "We need to hunt more dead souls. As for the soul blood stone..." Qin Huan took out a fist sized flirtatious stone from naxu ring. There were several figures in the stone.


    This stone is the soul blood stone.


    Over the years, fierce ants are responsible for crazy phagocytosis, while dragon ants are mainly responsible for digging soul blood stones from the ground.


    It has to be said that for more than ten years, the Dragon ants have gained a lot. There are more soul blood stones than Qin Huan imagined.


    "When you meet the right dead spirit, you can take it in. In this way, Xiaoying can swallow the soul blood stone boldly." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare let Xiaoying swallow too many soul blood stones at one time because he was afraid that he would fall asleep.


    "After swallowing enough demon blood, the Dragon ants can also get through the wind of the void, so now I can push into the deep." Qin Huan said as he walked.


    In this purgatory, the growth of dragon ants exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination. Now each dragon ant is equivalent to an ancient Saint monk. I''m afraid if they continue to devour it, they will be comparable to their ancestors!


    Imagine tens of thousands of ancestral dragon ants... Qin Huan''s imagination was boiling.


    Perhaps a dragon ant is useless, but when the number exceeds 10000, it is terrible.


    Because tens of thousands of dragon ants are enough to arrange a large killing array. At that time... They are enough to run unimpeded in the place of origin.


    "The deeper you go, the more soul blood stones will be... I don''t know what the scene is beyond the light curtain. Will there be more soul blood stones? King level dead spirits?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the deepest light curtain he saw when he was immersed in the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan guessed that the light curtain was the deepest part of purgatory, and the other side of the light curtain was only the deepest part of the ancient battlefield.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go to the other side of the light curtain, but there should be a chance to meet King level dead around the light curtain." Qin Huan thought.


    After seeing the wonderful use of the dead, Qin Huan also wanted to try whether he could accept more powerful dead!


    "In that picture, there is a figure sitting in the ground of purgatory... I don''t know who that figure will be... From the look of those people talking about... The figure has an extraordinary origin. It is likely that the reason why purgatory was built here is because of the people sitting in purgatory... It seems that there are many mysteries in this ancient battlefield." Qin Huan thought as he walked.


    In the spirit of heaven and earth, although only pictures are seen, these pictures contain a lot of information.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Xiaoying suddenly became restless. Qin Huan knew that Xiaoying had found the dead spirit, so he flew in the direction directed by Xiaoying.


    "The ancestral realm is heavy!" Qin Huan shook his body in the wind of the void, holding a sky knife and directly attacked.


    "Ah!" the dead spirit suddenly screamed and flew to one side in horror.


    Although the speed of the dead is fast, how can they compare with Qin Huan?


    In less than three seconds, Qin Huan caught up with the dead spirit and cut him in half. Just when Xiaoying changed his huge hand to devour the dead spirit, his body was shocked.


    "There are eighteen!" Qin Huan heard the low voice of Xiaoying in his mind.


    Eighteen?


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He could handle one or two, but eighteen... Qin Huan didn''t dare to trust him.


    However, Qin Huan did not enter the small world of bronze mirror, but called for fierce ants.


    This was the first time Qin Huan had encountered so many dead spirits. Naturally, Qin Huan would not let go.


    Soon, Qin Huan found that powerful figures gradually appeared around the dark, and many dead spirits had been surrounded.


    Just as these dead spirits approached rapidly, a low roar suddenly sounded from the ground.


    The dead people who had reached Qin Huan''s hundred feet trembled all over.


    Even the little shadow wrapped around Qin Huan was trembling

 Chapter 2398

    With the low roar, a human shadow came out from the ground.


    The shadow was more than six feet tall. From the body shape, it was similar to Qin Huan. However, it was full of evil Qi, which made the space transpiration.


    On a closer look, I found that the virtual shadow face loomed, and a dignified and violent face loomed. This face was unsmiling and not angry, adding a bit of momentum to the original dignity.


    Coupled with the violent meaning emanating from his bones, the whole person looks like a tyrant, which makes people feel afraid.


    This virtual shadow is the fierce ant.


    Although the appearance is not as terrible as that of the place of death, the smell of fierce ants is more terrible now.


    Qin Huan was also frightened when he looked at the fierce ants. It seemed that the things eaten by the fierce ants in the past ten years were terrible.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the smell of fierce ants made him feel a strong sense of crisis.


    "I don''t know what this guy has swallowed these years!" Qin Huan felt the change of fierce ants, which was not only bitter.


    He has grown faster than others, and the fierce ant is growing faster than himself.


    Maybe Qin Huan only felt the strength of the fierce ants, but at this time, the fierce ants changed into dead spirits, and the smell was top.


    To be exact, it is comparable to King level breath.


    This breath made all the dead around tremble.


    "Swallow it!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The fierce ant made a low roar and directly jumped at the dead around him. He was very fast. In addition, these dead did not dare to move under the oppression of the fierce ant


    So that in less than ten breath time, all the double and triple dead spirits in kambizu were swallowed up by fierce ants.


    Over the years, the fierce ants have devoured many things. Even the thunder of heaven''s punishment has just devoured him. It''s nothing to devour these dead souls.


    I''m afraid that even if there are gods, the fierce ants will rush up without hesitation.


    After swallowing, the fierce ant burrowed into the ground again. It seemed that something under the ground attracted him more.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the disappearing fierce ants. Facing these dead spirits, the fierce ants were much more ferocious than himself.


    Seeing the ferocity of the fierce ants, Qin Huan became more and more bold. As long as he didn''t cross the light curtain, he could run through the purgatory.


    As Qin Huan continued to advance, he was thousands of miles away.


    "My dead spirit is dead!" the burly man stood up fiercely, with a gloomy face.


    Although he has three dead spirits, each of them is his painstaking effort. Now he has been killed. How can he not be angry?


    Yi Tu and others turned their heads to look at the burly man.


    "Isn''t your dead spirit the triple of ancestral territory? Plus there are nearly 20 other dead spirits. Even if you''re not the opponent of the devil, you should escape?" said the white man in royal clothes.


    "It seems that we still underestimate the devil. If we dare to go deep into Purgatory alone, we must rely on it." a man in blue said in a low voice.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, is it to attract more dead spirits or?" Yi Tu swept several young men and frowned.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so powerful. Nearly twenty dead spirits couldn''t help him.


    "Lead me again, let my heaven level dead spirits do it this time to create a wave of dead spirits." the man with God''s surname in Black opened his mouth.


    Each of them had at least three dead spirits, so there were enough dead spirits to lead the dead spirits of purgatory to surround Qin Huan.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem for brother Shen to go out. As long as he has no way to escape, he will ask me for help." Yi Tu whispered.


    As long as Qin Huan turned to him for help, the next initiative would be in Yi Tu''s hands.


    In this way, Qin Huan owed him a big favor. At that time, he asked Qin Huan to use heaven''s order to take them there, and Qin Huan couldn''t refuse.


    It can be said that Yi Tu made such a big fuss in order to make Qin Huan owe him a favor so that he could take the next step.


    "What if he didn''t ask for help this time?" the man in white brocade opened his mouth.


    "Try to let him ask for help this time. If we don''t ask for help, we''ll take the initiative to find him." the man surnamed God said in a low voice.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan kept pushing toward the depths with his heavenly sword.


    In order to ensure his safety, Qin Huan asked the fierce ants to follow him all the way, trying to find good fortune around him.


    This day.


    "Master, there are a group of dead spirits running towards us."


    Qin Huan heard Xiaoying''s figure again.


    Over the years, with the continuous growth, Xiaoying''s mind is also fully mature, and there is no difference from people in mind.


    In purgatory, Xiaoying doesn''t have so many constraints of Qin Huan, so she can sense other dead spirits.


    "How much?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Nearly a hundred heads, there are strong fluctuations in front, which frightened the group of dead spirits and caused a wave of small dead spirits!" Xiaoying said in a low voice.


    He could feel that there was a terrible wave ahead, and these dead should be startled away by the wave.


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded and called for the fierce ant again.


    There were fierce ants. He didn''t have to worry about anything at all. What made Qin Huan curious was that what fluctuations in front could cause a wave of dead souls?


    Less than thirty minutes later, I saw a group of dead spirits rushing from the front.


    When they arrived in front of Qin Huan, the fierce ants came out of the ground. He burst out and swept the dead in front of him.


    All the running dead stopped, trembling one by one, looking at the fierce ants turned into dead.


    The talent of spirit ants is to change, and they can confuse the false with the true. The dead changed by fierce ants are almost no different from the real dead.


    Different from other dead spirits, the ferocity and violence of fierce ants are integrated into the bone marrow, just like a ferocious God killed from the pile of corpses.


    Not to mention the dead, even Qin Huan was frightened.


    Qin Huan didn''t have to say that the fierce ants attacked directly.


    meanwhile.


    Hundreds of miles in front of Qin Huan, the man surnamed God who was waiting quietly opened his eyes with fear. He said, "my dead spirit is dead too!"


    "What? There are nearly a hundred dead spirits attracted this time, and brother God, your dead spirits have been equal to the four fold existence of the ancestral realm. How can he kill them?"


    "Yi Tu, is the devil the son of heaven really a heavy ancestor?"


    Yi Tu''s face was also very dignified. Qin Huan''s strength was beyond his imagination. He thought he had attracted hundreds of dead spirits this time, but they didn''t expect that Qin Huan could kill all of them, which made them very curious.


    "Go!" the man surnamed god suddenly whispered.


    At this point, they can only "meet by chance".


    A group of five people flew quickly in the direction of Qin Huan.


    In half an hour.


    "Someone is approaching, master." Qin Huan, who was watching the fierce ants killing the dead, suddenly heard Xiaoying''s voice.


    Qin Huan was stunned. A thought passed through his mind. He took the last dead ant back into the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb.


    At this time, Qin Huan heard a familiar voice.


    "The devil?"


    PS: I''m in a bad state these days, so I don''t write much. I''ve been working for two shifts these days. Let''s go to the third shift after ensuring the quality~~~

 Chapter 2399

    Qin Huan looked up at the direction of the figure, but saw five figures flying rapidly from the front.


    One of them is Yi Tu.


    Looking at the figures flying quickly, Qin Huan was surprised and said, "Taoist friend Yi?"


    The visitors are the five of Yi Tu.


    "It seems that it''s really fate. I didn''t expect to meet the devil here!" Yi Tu smiled. Suddenly he thought of something. He looked cold and said, "by the way... We were chasing a group of dead spirits... Did you see those dead spirits?" Yi Tu swept around and looked surprised-


    Before, he clearly felt that there was another dead soul, that dead soul


    "I''m still wondering why there are so many dead spirits. It turned out that Taoist Yi was chasing them. However, those dead spirits were killed and swallowed up by my dead spirits. Please forgive me," Qin Huan said truthfully.


    Yi Tu and the five people looked at each other. They had guessed how Qin Huan killed the dead, but they didn''t think it was Qin Huan''s dead.


    They only knew the general location of Qin Huan before, but they didn''t know how Qin Huan killed these dead souls.


    Because the dead were watching Qin Huan, their divine sense could not be revealed in the wind full of emptiness.


    When they were close to Qin Huan, their dead spirits warned them that there were top dead spirits around Qin Huan. At that time, they were still confused.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, it suddenly became clear that Qin Huan did have top dead spirits, and the dead spirits they attracted should be under this top dead spirit.


    It''s just... Now the devil has put the dead away.


    This made several Protoss demons think about it.


    The contempt for Qin Huan also converged a lot.


    Yi Tu also came back and looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "some dead souls are naturally free, but... The devil''s son hid so deeply. At that time, I was still worried about the devil''s safety. At this time, it seems that I think too much."


    "Thank you, Taoist Yi." Qin Huan smiled calmly. He glanced at the other young people and took their looks and eyes into his eyes.


    Qin Huan was moved by the fact that the burly man looked at himself with hostility.


    Qin Huan thought deeply about what he saw when he realized the spirit of heaven and earth.


    "By the way, let me introduce you to these people of our divine family. This is the big brother of the flying God of the Heavenly God family, Wu Kun of the divine Wu family, Xiang Zhui of the four elephant divine family, and this is the extreme God family, the extreme 1898 movement." Yi Tu introduced the four young people around Qin Huan.


    After that, Yi Tu turned his head and said, "four, this is the son of heaven and the magic star of the magic heaven family I mentioned to you."


    Qin Yu nodded to the four and said hello.


    The man named shenyufei in black looked at Qin Huan and said with a hearty smile, "when Yi Tu talked about the son of heaven before, I couldn''t believe it. For so many years, I''ve never heard that the devil family, one of the thirteen families of the heaven family, had blood left in the supreme, and I didn''t expect to meet the emperor of the devil family here."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, nodded and said, "it was an accident to come here. If it weren''t for Taoist Yi, I''m afraid I''m still trapped outside purgatory."


    "It''s fate to meet in purgatory. By the way, the devil''s son, this is already a deep area. The deep dead are much stronger than the periphery. Are you going to continue to go deep alone or with us?" Yi Tu smiled.


    Qin Huan looked at Yu Fei and hesitated a little.


    Qin Huan seemed to be aware of his hesitation. The man in blue named Jixu said, "by the way, the devil is the son of heaven? Should he have a heaven order?"


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Yi Tu said, "I forgot to tell you that the devil has a heaven order. I''ve seen it."


    After watching Qin Huan for a long time, he said, "if there is a heaven order... Maybe we can go to a place."


    "Where?" Yi Tu turned to look.


    Qin Huan also looked at the extreme reform movement of 1898, but an idea came into his mind.


    "Extreme 1898, you mean the place of long sleep?" shenyufei suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Yes, it''s the immortal resting place of Tianzu!" Ji 1898 nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, I also heard that there is a place where a strong man of heaven clan can sleep under purgatory. It is said that only heaven order can enter it..." the white royal coat man named Xiang Zhui also spoke.


    A place to sleep?


    Tianzu immortal?


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about the purpose of Yi Tu and others, but the immortality of this family not only moved Qin Huan.


    Moreover, he couldn''t help thinking of the figure sitting at the bottom of purgatory... Could it be that the man is immortal?


    The existence of purgatory is to make Tiantian immortal have a place to sleep?


    If so... According to Yi Tu several people, you can enter the place where the old man sleeps with the order of heaven?


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. According to the picture he saw, he was afraid that the three races of God, devil and heaven could enter, but these people were not qualified to get the token.


    So... They''re thinking of their own heaven order.


    If so, all this, even these dead souls, may be secretly fueled by these people.


    If Xiang Zhui didn''t mention this place of long sleep, Qin Huan might directly refuse the idea of traveling together.


    But Qin Huan was excited now that he mentioned it.


    However, Qin Huan was more worried if he was with them, if they crossed the river and demolished the bridge


    Without five eyes, Qin Huan found that all of them were triple beings in the ancestral realm. If he really tore his face, Qin Huan was not sure to win, but he was sure to retreat.


    After all, there were many demigods and divine realm runes in his body. Besides, Qin Huan''s chains and heaven''s purpose were enough to make Qin Huan retreat.


    After weighing it over and over again, Qin Huan said, "where is the resting place? We can go in with the help of heaven?"


    "You can try it. Everyone has only one chance to enter purgatory. If you don''t try this time, I''m afraid there will be no future." Xiang Zhui said.


    Qin Huan pretended to meditate for a long time and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. Anyway, if I didn''t have Taoist Yi, I would still be trapped there. Now that I''m out of trouble, I naturally need to explore more."

 Chapter 2400

    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, shenyufei and Yitu were ecstatic. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so cheerful.


    Although they were overjoyed, they didn''t show it.


    Yi Tu looked at Qin Huan and regretted that he had promised. He knew that he would have come straight to the point at the beginning, so he wouldn''t have wasted more than ten years.


    Yi Tu didn''t know that if Qin Huan hadn''t seen the picture through the spirit of heaven and earth, he would be wary if he wouldn''t believe it at all.


    With Qin Huan''s promise, everyone''s expression relaxed a lot. Even Wu Kun, who was hostile to Qin Huan, smiled.


    As long as he can enter, it''s nothing to die a dead spirit.


    "It''s a rare opportunity. Let''s find the entrance to the place of long sleep now." the man suggested to chase the way.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    He has weighed the pros and cons and wants to check, so now that he has decided, he has nothing to worry about.


    Then a group of six people flew towards one side.


    Along the way, shenyufei and Qin Huan walked side by side. Qin Huan was also asked on the way. Most of them were about where the devil family was.


    Qin Huan had already figured out the countermeasures and covered them vaguely.


    "Shinto friends, what is the origin of Tianzu''s immortality?" Qin Huan began to inquire about the origin of Tianzu''s immortality after chatting and getting familiar with it.


    Shenyufei pondered a little and said, "I don''t know which family of Tianzu immortal is, but as far as I know, Tianzu immortal is only one step away from the supreme. Moreover, his status was extremely respected in his lifetime, as if it was called...!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Recalling the looks of several strong men standing above in the picture, he could see the extraordinary figure.


    "By the way, it seems to be called the Taoist ancestor of life and death! It is said that the Taoist ancestor of life and death has the top magic power and can control people''s life and death!" Shenyu Fei whispered.


    Things went surprisingly well, which made Shen Yufei feel better. Qin Huan was also very pleasant to his eyes.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. He was not sure before. Now, he can be sure that these people wanted to calculate themselves from the beginning.


    If you''re right,

 Chapter 2401

    Qin Huan looked at the old man in front of him in shock. He felt like falling into a dream.


    He never thought that he would see the old man one day.


    I didn''t expect to see you here!!


    Hoo! Hoo!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and pinched his palm. The strong pain made Qin Huan tremble.


    It was certain that everything in front of us was not a dream!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, sat down slowly, looked at the old man deeply and whispered to himself, "I didn''t expect it would be you!"


    Qin Huan met the old man in front of him. Even Qin Huan can be today. The old man can''t help it!


    It was his magic power that made Qin Huan unparalleled in the God of war!


    The old man... Was the old man Qin Huan met on the altar of the ancient battlefield in the east of the limitless holy land. It was the old man... Who taught Qin Huan the law and magic rest!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that he would meet the old man one day. What''s more, he would see the old man''s body again!


    He is the ancestor of life and death


    The divine power rests in peace and can control life and death


    This rest alone is enough to deserve the word "life and death"!


    "It''s immortal and perfect, half step supreme existence!" Qin Huan''s inner shock could not be calmed for a long time.


    If this is an immortal and perfect existence, then... The coffin of the great emperor stored on the ancient battlefield... Then, what is the origin of that drop of blood??


    In the past, Qin Huan was only vague about many things.


    Because there is no clear thing for him to figure out, and now, it is concluded that the old man is half supreme, then many things are gradually clear.


    At least Qin Huan could tell the origin of the coffin on the altar and who the blood came from


    The result made Qin Huan tremble.


    He can''t believe it!


    The great emperor''s coffin!


    The sarcophagus contains the great emperor... Is this the supreme emperor?


    That drop of blood... Saved his life when he inherited the Taoist ancestors of life and death. Can you be sure that... The owner of this drop of blood is immortal at least? Even supreme?


    In other words, there is a drop of supreme blood in his bitter sea?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath!


    Try to digest this information!


    "Divine rest... At the beginning, I guessed that this divine rest might be used on the coffin to let the people in the coffin rest..."


    "If so, is it possible that the death of the Taoist ancestor was related to the coffin? Or was it the owner of his blood in the sea of suffering who killed him?"


    Qin Huan had countless thoughts in his mind. Although these thoughts were fragmented, Qin Huan vaguely felt that there was a certain connection in them.


    After a long time, Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and slowly closed his eyes. His mind wrapped around the ancestor of life and death to see if he could get some luck.


    "Here you are!"


    A voice of vicissitudes sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked. The Taoist priest of life and death, who was sitting in front of him with his head hooked, suddenly raised his head slowly, revealing his white face and staring at himself with complex eyes.


    Even though Qin Huan''s experience over the years was different, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The ancestor of life and death is not dead?


    impossible!


    After so many years, he should have died long ago. Is this his residual artistic conception?


    These thoughts passed quickly, and Qin Huan calmed down. He looked at the way of life and death in front of him and said, "Sir, I''m coming."


    "What magic power do you want from me this time?" the Taoist priest of life and death looked at Qin Huan and smiled gently.


    Although he was prepared, Qin Huan was shocked.


    The Taoist ancestor of life and death... Even knew that he had received the rest of law and magic from him??


    In other words, he knew he would enter that world?


    Know you''ll get the power of law?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan was shocked for a long time


    If so, can it be understood that the Taoist ancestors of life and death deliberately left inheritance on the altar?


    And he''s sitting here... Waiting for himself?


    Although this is somewhat strange, it is not impossible to associate it!


    Qin Huan looked at the Taoist ancestor of life and death and said, "I want to inherit."


    Last time, Qin Huan wanted the strongest magic power. The Taoist ancestor of life and death taught him his law. The magic power rested in peace, and he almost died under this magic power.


    This time, Qin Yu really didn''t dare to ask for other magical powers. Just fill the top and inherit it.


    After all, in any case, this topping inheritance should not allow you to exert your magic power on yourself, right?


    "To inherit?" the Taoist priest was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Qin Huan to inherit.


    "I''m sitting here, and there are few things that can hold you back, even not complete..." the Taoist priest of life and death looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little when he heard the speech, but remembered the danger when he got the magic power of the law. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and said, "senior, I want your inheritance."


    If you guessed correctly, there is a certain chance that magic powers are included in the topping inheritance... More importantly, Qin Huan can get a little life-long effort from the Taoist ancestor of life and death. This magic power can''t be compared with you.


    The Taoist priest of life and death stared at Qin Huan. After a long time, he said, "OK! I will give you all the rest. How much you can have depends on your own creation."


    Qin Huan nodded. Just as the Taoist priest of life and death was preparing to fill the top, Qin Huan suddenly said, "elder... Do you intend to wait for me here?"


    Qin Huan was worried about life and death. He was only afraid that it would dissipate after the Taoist ancestor was crowned. At that time, no one could solve his doubts.


    So before that, Qin Huan wanted to ask.


    The Taoist priest of life and death looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes. After a long time, he said, "a favor!"


    A favor??


    Whose favor??


    "Well, I''m starting to fill the top now!" the Taoist priest of life and death said, raised his right hand and fell on Qin Huan''s head.


    moment


    Qin Huan only felt a great force and profound meaning rushing into his mind.


    Qin Huan quickly gathered his mind and quietly realized it.


    When Qin Huan realized the inheritance of the Taoist ancestors of life and death, another person entered the world.


    The visitor is chasing after him.


    He looked at the sitting Shenyu Fei and Qin Huan, hesitated a little, and sat next to Qin Huan.


    Just when he was ready to close his eyes and realize it, the surrounding scenes changed sharply. When he saw around, his face became stiff.


    He found that he had returned to the altar at the foot of the mountain, and shenyufei sat beside him.


    What''s going on?


    Why did you come out??


    Yi Tu, who was going to enter, looked at the two people who appeared dully. Without waiting for him to think more, the door of the light curtain on the table disappeared.


    "No?"


    "What happened? Didn''t you go in?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Wu Kun, Yi Tu and others were surprised, Shen Yufei also opened his eyes. His face looked around suspiciously.


    When seeing the offering table and chasing the way, shenyufei looked sluggish at first, and then a ferocious color appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" shenyufei shouted!!


    He still wanted some magical powers before. Unexpectedly, he came out inexplicably. How can he not make shenyufei crazy??


    "I don''t know! I went in too, but I just sat down and was spread out! The magic star didn''t come out... Is it because of the magic star??" he ran after him with a blue face.


    Now only Qin Huan hasn''t come out. How can we guess all this? I''m afraid it has something to do with Qin Huan!


    In other words, the nature of their mouth flew because of Qin Huan!!


    "Magic star!!"


    Shenyu Feihe looks ferocious when he chases the way. This is the immortal inheritance of the heavenly family. He missed it so much. Let him pierce his heart like a thousand arrows.

 Chapter 2402

    Time goes by.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Qin Huan woke up from the enlightenment, he found that he was the only one in the cave. Shenyufei, who was sitting next to him, had disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked back at the Taoist ancestor of life and death, with a complex meaning in his eyes.


    This time, he really got the inheritance of the Taoist ancestors of life and death!


    However, as the Taoist father of life and death said, he did not retain much power at this time, so that what Qin Huan got was not complete!


    With a slight sigh, Qin Huan lifted his right hand, and a light gray pattern came out of his palm.


    This light gray pattern has a thick little finger, which is exactly what Qin Huan got from the ancestor of life and death


    According to the introduction of the Taoist ancestor of life and death, this light gray pattern is called life and death pattern, which is integrated into his lifelong efforts.


    What made Qin Huan speechless was that although the guanding inheritance passed this thread of life and death pattern to him and told him how to use it, according to the guanding inheritance of the Taoist ancestor of life and death, the life and death pattern needs to be combined with the divine power to give full play to its maximum power.


    There is also a magic power in this topping inheritance, but... This magic power has only a name and a beginning, and then it breaks.


    In other words, I got a magic power in this topping inheritance. I almost only know the name of this magic power... Without specific methods and steps!


    "Well, I''m satisfied to get the life and death pattern. Moreover, the life and death pattern should be used for the rest of the divine power." Qin Huan said to himself.


    At the time of inheritance, the Taoist ancestor of life and death said that how much you can get is your own creation.


    Although the corresponding magic power was not obtained, Qin Huan was satisfied with the pattern of life and death.


    Because this life and death pattern... Has been integrated into the countless years of efforts of the Taoist ancestors of life and death. Although there is only one thread, it has boundless power.


    Qin Huan looked at the Taoist ancestor of life and death sitting in front of him. He thought back to the words of the former Taoist ancestor of life and death, and his face changed.


    A favor?


    It is no coincidence that the Taoist ancestors of life and death left it to their own creation twice.


    But because of a favor?


    Whose favor is it?


    Why leave this favor to yourself?


    I have to say that Qin Huan was confused by the words of the Taoist father of life and death.


    If the Taoist priest of life and death was a strong man in this period, Qin Huan would not be so confused. After all, maybe someone he knew asked the Taoist priest of life and death.


    But the Taoist ancestor of life and death was a figure countless years ago. Even, he sat here when hundreds of families were expelled from the Supreme


    At that time, who would leave human feelings to himself? Besides, did you have yourself in that period??


    So Qin Huan once doubted whether the Taoist ancestor of life and death recognized the wrong person.


    "Well, it''s useless to think more now. You can only find the answer in the future." Qin Yu sighed. Now he can''t think of a reason.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, stood up slowly, knelt down again, and made three kowtows and nine obeisances to the Taoist ancestor of life and death: "although the elder didn''t have the name of a teacher and apprentice, he had the reality of a teacher and apprentice. The master was on the top and was worshipped by the disciple Qin Huan."


    Qin Huan then kowtowed to the ancestors of life and death!


    At the beginning, the Taoist ancestor of life and death taught him his magic power to rest in peace. This time, he inherited it. Qin Huan could be regarded as the mantle of the Taoist ancestor of life and death by these two alone.


    Therefore, with the reality of teachers and disciples!


    "Ding!" just as Qin Huan knelt down, a clear voice sounded. Qin Yumeng looked up and saw a seed the size of a thumb cover?


    Yes, it''s a brown seed. The surface of the seed looks no different from that of an ordinary seed.


    Qin Huan looked at the brown seed, then looked up at the Taoist ancestor of life and death. He found that the Taoist ancestor of life and death''s mouth was slightly open... That is to say, the seed was in his mouth before?


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and picked up the brown seeds. Before Qin Huan could see them, the scene changed.


    When Qin Huan looked up again, he found himself in front of the offering table.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he suddenly noticed something. He quietly put the brown seed into the naxu ring.


    "Devil, you finally came out." at this time, a indifferent voice sounded.


    Qin Huan turned slowly and looked aside. He found that Shenyu Fei, Xiang Zhui Dao, Yi Tu and other five people were staring at him.


    Qin Huan was still calm and said, "didn''t you go in? Shinto friends, I don''t know what you got?"


    "What good fortune have I got? Hehe, when I was about to get good fortune, I was blown out." shenyufei stared at Qin Huan with a stiff face.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan looked at Shenyu in surprise and said, "didn''t you enter first? How could you be blown out?"


    Although he said so, his heart was like a mirror. I was afraid that they would be blown out. I was afraid it had something to do with themselves.


    Because everything left by the Taoist ancestor of life and death is given to himself... It can be said that before the summit, others still have the opportunity to get good fortune from the Taoist ancestor of life and death.


    But after the topping, all the remaining power of the Taoist ancestor of life and death was given to himself, and his body became the most common body. There was no luck at all.


    "It''s no use talking about that now. I don''t know what fortune the devil has got from the Taoist ancestor of life and death. Moreover, I see what you just put in the naxu ring? Can you take it out for us to see?" he stared at Qin Huan and said expressionless.


    He also held a lot of fire in his heart and had no place to vent. With sharp eyes, he noticed what Qin Huan included in naxu ring. He was very curious and wanted to see what happened.


    Qin Huan''s face sank. He slowly turned to chase after him and said, "why? Xiang Daoyou didn''t get luck, so he came to attack my magic star? Did you show it to you and you have to take it back? Hehe, when did my magic family become a soft persimmon in the eyes of others?"


    Qin Huan''s attitude suddenly changed. His attitude and tone were extremely tough and cold. He was not afraid of the five Shenyu flying people.


    Shenyu Fei, Xiang Zhui Dao and others turned pale. No one expected Qin Huan''s attitude to be so tough.


    To be honest, before Qin Huan came out, shenyufei and others had been thinking about how to treat Qin Huan.


    Whether to kill it directly or just forget it.


    But the discussion didn''t come up with a reason, because this is not an ordinary person, but the devil son of the heaven family. If he is killed, he will inevitably infect the cause and effect of the devil heaven family. At that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, this is still on the basis of being able to kill. If the demon emperor escapes, it will completely tear his face. When he leaves purgatory, I''m afraid the Tianzu will not let them go.


    Although the mortian family is not buried in the God domain, the mortian family is the top family of the Tian family after all, and other Tian families will never sit idly by.


    But if they just forget it, they are not willing, especially Shenyu Fei and chasing after the way. They watched the immortal nature of Tianzu fly like this, and they almost ran away!


    If they had just come out for a while, I was afraid they would lose their mind and start fighting Qin Huan directly.


    After the most angry period, they calmed down a lot, so they wanted to see if they could get something from Qin Huan.


    But I didn''t want Qin Huan to be so tough.


    When Qin Huan was reminded that there were powerful dead spirits around him who could hunt nearly a hundred dead spirits, their fear became stronger.


    I have to say, whether it''s the four stars or your God, the weaker you are, the more people will ride on your head, and the tougher you are, the more afraid others will be.


    Qin Yu just got the idea of several people, so he dared to be so tough.


    "Devil, you misunderstood. Chasing after Tao didn''t mean that..." Yi Tu also came back and hurried.


    "Isn''t that what you mean? If you don''t think he is your friend, you should kill him with his words!!" Qin Huan said coldly. After that, he turned and picked up the heaven order on the altar and left.

 Chapter 2403

    Shen Yufei, Yi Tu and other five people looked at Qin Huan''s back and looked very stiff.


    Qin Huan was always calm and ruthless. When Qin Huan strode away, he took a step and wanted to catch up, but he was stopped by shenyufei.


    "Don''t start!" shenyufei said in a low voice.


    "Why!" turned to the chase.


    Missing the immortal fortune of the Tian family made him hold back his anger before. At this time, Qin Huan scolded him like this, which made his anger uncontrollable.


    "Once you start, you''ll really tear your face. You''ll never die. If you kill him, you''ll catch the cause and effect of mortian family. If you don''t kill him, what''s the point of starting? Moreover, I''m worried that the five of us may not be able to keep him!" shenyufei said in a low voice.


    Even a hundred dead spirits have been killed, which shows how powerful the dead spirits of the demon emperor are.


    Once you tear your face, can you put aside the devil''s son first? At that time, I''m afraid they will also be killed and injured.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s attitude was so tough that he should have confidence. Therefore, shenhuan Fei didn''t dare to mess around.


    "Didn''t you give him a fortune for nothing this time?" he whispered to chase after him. Although he was unwilling, he had calmed down a lot.


    "This is the end of the matter. Is there any room to turn around? If we catch up, we will not only get nothing, but also provoke the great enemy of the magic Tianzu. Although the magic Tianzu is not buried in the God domain, who knows how many people the magic Tianzu has in the God heaven?" Shenyu Fei said in a deep voice.


    "What brother Shen said is not unreasonable. The devil still reads my kindness and may have a chance to make friends in the future." Yi Tu also said.


    He took a deep breath, nodded to the chase, and said nothing more.


    meanwhile.


    After leaving, Qin Huan asked Xiaoying to make sure that the five people didn''t come, which relieved him.


    Although Qin Huan''s attitude was tough, if he really tore his face and started, Qin Yu would suffer.


    After all, these five people are not ordinary ancestral triple, but the demons of the Protoss.


    There was a real fight. Although Qin Huan could not die, he could not get good fruit.


    So it''s best if they don''t catch up.


    After leaving quickly, Qin Huan found a remote place, released the fierce ants again, inserted the blade of Gaitian into the ground, and took the shadow into the small world of bronze mirror.


    It takes time for him to digest this creation.


    Especially the pattern of life and death.


    Qin Huan had a hunch that if he could master the pattern of life and death, his strength would be greatly improved!


    Come to the Taoist temple of bronze mirror small world.


    Qin Huan sat cross legged. His mind was full of things inherited by the Taoist ancestors of life and death.


    According to the real topping inheritance, this is not a topping inheritance, because the topping inheritance must include magic powers.


    However, in a certain way, it can also be called topping inheritance, because this pattern of life and death was not realized by Qin Huan himself, but passed on to him by the ancestors of the Tao of life and death.


    "Fortunately, the way to control the birth and death patterns and how to exert the power of the birth and death patterns were taught to me during the topping inheritance, otherwise..." Qin Huan was bitter.


    This is a blessing in misfortune.


    Then Qin Huan lifted his right hand, and the pale gray pattern of life and death floated in his hand.


    "The pattern of life and death, which should be a divine pattern, but why... It''s like a rope?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    This life and death pattern looks as if it is really a light gray rope. The little finger is thick, about Zhang Xu long, emitting colored light.


    In this color light, there are lines, which are faint, and look like sparkling.


    "According to the description in the inheritance, the pattern of life and death is mainly made from the rest law as the bone and the skin of other laws mastered by the Taoist ancestors of life and death. It can be called both divine patterns and weapons!"


    "The reason why it is called the life and death pattern is that this divine pattern can control others'' life and death!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and his eyes flickered.


    According to the inheritance, the ancestor of life and death is called the ancestor of life and death because of this pattern of life and death.


    "Although there is only one thread of life and death pattern, it is enough for me to use now. Moreover, I can use the rules I have to improve and improve life and death pattern in the future!" Qin Huan said.


    Then Qin Huan waved the pattern of life and death, felt the space vibration, and was very satisfied.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the pattern of life and death penetrated into his body again.


    "With the tattoo of life and death, the power of the divine power to rest is bound to be stronger. I''m afraid that even if the ancestral realm is triple, few people can resist it." Qin Huan said.


    "Since the pattern of life and death is based on the law of rest, can I understand the law of rest by virtue of the pattern of life and death? The deeper I understand the law of rest, the stronger the power of divine power to rest!"


    After a little meditation, Qin Huan immediately realized the law of rest and took out the brown seed from the ancestor of the Tao of life and death.


    Qin Huan looked at the seed for a long time, but he didn''t see why.


    "It should be just a seed... I don''t know what kind of seed can make the ancestor of life and death put in his mouth... And if he didn''t kneel down, I''m afraid he wouldn''t give it to himself." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan dug a small pit in the center of the Taoist field and buried the seeds in it.


    The Taoist field is equipped with years array and gathering array. If it is really a seed, it is the best in the gathering array center.


    After burying the seeds, Qin Huan sat cross legged. The pattern of life and death floated in his hand. His mind wrapped the pattern of life and death and began to try to understand the law of rest!


    After nearly ten years of understanding in the array of years, Qin Yu opened his eyes and stood up slowly. He flew down from the ashram and came to xiaozun.


    Looking at Xiao Zun still looking at the other end of the light curtain, Qin Huan took out a pot of supreme wine and handed it to Xiao Zun.


    Xiao Zun turned his head and looked at Qin Huan. Then he took over the supreme wine.


    Qin Huan was stunned by such a subtle move.


    Because in the past, Xiao Zun took the supreme brew directly every time, and never looked at himself before taking it.


    "Is it because he swallowed a dead spirit in the divine realm?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He vaguely felt that xiaozun had changed after swallowing the dead spirit


    "Xiaozun, there may be other dead spirits outside in a while. I''ll take you to devour them then," Qin Huan said.


    Xiao Zun didn''t speak. He opened the supreme brew and began to drink.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan went aside and let Xiaoying wrap himself, so he left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After returning to purgatory, Qin Huan took Gaitian''s blade out of the ground, looked at it, and then threw it into naxu ring.


    Then Qin Huan called the fierce ants. After the fierce ants appeared, Qin Huan took them to the depths of purgatory.


    In the next time, Qin Huan was going to hunt the dead, so that the fierce ants and Xiaoying could grow faster. Moreover, he also wanted to go to the deepest light curtain to see if he could meet the king level dead!!

 Chapter 2404

    Time flies. It''s five years later.


    This day, deep east of purgatory.


    Six young men and women stood on the body of a huge beast and looked at the vast land.


    "What''s going on this time? Why do you feel that there are fewer dead in the depths of purgatory than in the middle? Especially in recent years, you can hardly touch a few heads." a woman in Lavender armor frowned slightly and said.


    "Yes, at first, I could meet many people when I reached the depths. Now, almost all of them have been swept away. I can''t see a few dead souls at all!"


    "What happened in the depths? Or were these dead killed by others?"


    "Kill all? Most of the people who enter purgatory this time are triple ancestral realm, and the dead in the depths are triple ancestral realm at least. Even if they are in groups, they can''t hunt so fast. After all, no one dares to rush into the depths of purgatory!"


    Several evildoers frowned and looked suspicious.


    This time I came to purgatory full of expectations, especially great expectations for the deep, hoping to hunt and kill many dead spirits to nourish my own dead spirits.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there were not many dead spirits in the depths, as if the dead spirits in the depths had been hunted clean.


    "I''m looking for some. If there aren''t many dead souls, we''re only afraid to dig the soul blood stone in the next time." a demon said.


    The purpose of their coming to purgatory is to cultivate the dead. If there are not enough dead to be swallowed up by their own dead, they can only dig the soul blood stone to improve the strength of the dead.


    But


    Most of these soul blood stones are in the depths of the blood sea under many corpses... It''s not that simple to get them.


    In addition, under many corpses, the blood sea contains great power, which blocks their divine consciousness, making it difficult for them to know where there is soul blood stone


    "Shall we try to get out of purgatory?" a young man suggested.


    The young man''s words shocked the other demons. After they looked at each other, they showed a hesitation.


    "Wait and see what happens. If there are no other dead... Try it!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not only this group of demons, but also in the depths of purgatory.


    Because this group of demons from all ethnic groups in the burial God domain are in groups and full of awe for the depths, the speed of going deep is very slow.


    Before they reached the depths, Qin Huan took fierce ants and small shadows to hunt the dead in the depths


    In just a few years, tens of thousands of souls have died under fierce ants alone


    It has to be said that the fierce ants that have been cultivated for countless years and spent countless efforts have begun to emerge.


    For the dead spirits under the five levels of ancestral territory, fierce ants can make them dare not act rashly only by their breath.


    Of the tens of thousands of dead spirits, the fierce ants devoured most of them, and the others were devoured by the shadow.


    As a result, Xiaoying has become increasingly sophisticated in recent years.


    Qin Huan had already entered the bronze mirror world with ferocious ants and small shadows when he buried the demons in the God domain.


    After devouring a large number of dead souls, fierce ants and Xiaoying have entered the sleeping stage. They are afraid that they will degenerate after waking up!


    In order to save time, Qin Huan brought both of them to the Taoist temple years array. When they were mature, Qin Yu crossed into the Holy Spirit and holy power poured into them!


    In this way, in the years array, Qin Yu stopped crossing for nearly ten years.


    While the fierce ant and Xiaoying were sleeping, Qin Huan came to the center of the ashram. His divine sense scanned the seeds under the soil and found that the seeds had not changed much.


    "It''s strange that the seed should be able to devour the power of the gods. Why hasn''t it responded?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Isn''t the strength contained in the soil here enough?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the nirvana seed in his body.


    "Could it be that this seed can grow only by absorbing the strength of heaven and earth?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Put it here for a while before you see it." Qin Huan didn''t take out the seeds, but planned to put it here first.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to take out Gaitian''s blade to check, his divine consciousness noticed something. His body flashed and disappeared.


    Once again, it is already at the foot of the mountain.


    "Wake up?" Qin Huan not only said, looking at the man in front of him.


    The man is a golden maned mouse.


    Since Qin Huan gave the soul refining chapter left by the master to the golden maned mouse, the golden maned mouse has been closed in the small world of bronze mirrors for many years.


    I didn''t wake up until today.


    After seeing Qin Huan, the golden maned mouse knelt down on his knees and crawled on the ground. He said respectfully, "from now on, Wang chaos will go through fire and water for his master!"


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge glanced at the golden maned mouse and found that its cultivation had entered the triple realm of the emperor. The divine soul was much stronger than it was at the beginning.


    Not only that, Qin Huan was acutely aware that the golden maned mouse had a strong spiritual power!


    It can be seen that these annuity maned rats have made great progress.


    "You deserve all these. There are dead spirits in the bag. Try to devour them first, and then choose the good ones to submit to you." Qin Huan took out a bag and threw it to the golden maned mouse.


    There are many dead spirits in the beast bag. The level of the dead spirits is good. They are all taken from the mouth of fierce ants.


    Qin Huan wanted to collect some to see if he could sell them at a good price in the burial kingdom.


    But since the golden maned rat woke up at this time, it was lucky to give all these dead spirits to the golden maned rat.


    Qin Huan didn''t mind taking him into Purgatory if he could make one of the dead submit!


    "Thank you, master!" the golden maned mouse took the bag and trembled with excitement.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, turned around and disappeared into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, it will take a long time for the fierce ant and Xiaoying to wake up. During this time, Qin Huan did not intend to look for the dead in the depths alone.


    The blade of Gaitian has swallowed enough blood of many races in recent years. It should be able to unlock many seals.


    Qin Huan planned to take the opportunity to untie the seal and see if he could get more ghosts of the immortal devil.


    The reason why I came to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons is mainly because the sword carrying slave is here.


    It must be said that Qin Huan would be more confident if he had a sword slave. Otherwise, if the immortal devil could not control it, he would be in trouble.


    As soon as Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, he saw the charming Zhang Youyi sitting in front of the sword slave talking about something.


    When Qin Huan came in, Zhang Youyi''s mouth and eyes closed.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly when he saw this. What did Zhang Youyi say to the sword slave before?


    "The situation is not good!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    If this goes on, even if he wants to kill Zhang Youyi, the sword carrying slave will plead.


    And the sword carrying slave helped himself too much. If he spoke... Qin Huan couldn''t refuse.


    Qin Huan not only regretted that he had left Zhang Youyi in the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Although Qin Huan thought so, he didn''t say much. He sat down and took out the blade of Gaitian!


    Start trying to unlock the seal.

 Chapter 2405

    Qin Huan looked at the blade of Gaitian, which was closely combined with 33 barbs. Qin Huan looked dignified gradually.


    Qin Huan was still worried about the first seal he had untied in the past.


    Over the years, Gaitian''s blade has swallowed the blood of many gods and demons, so Qin Huan is not sure how many seals can be untied.


    But just in case, Qin Huan had to arrange a way to lock the sky.


    If he had to bear the attack of the ghost of the great devil left by Gaitian''s blade after unlocking the seal, Qin Huan would lock heaven with the Tao and imprison him.


    This time, Qin Huan arranged the way to lock the heaven with his own power, and some life and death patterns were integrated into it in order to make the power of the way to lock the heaven more powerful.


    Then Qin Huan took out a bottle of pill and poured it into his mouth. When he was ready, he picked up Gaitian''s blade and sank into it.


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as his mind sank into the blade of Gaitian, Qin Huan only felt that he had entered the sea of corpses, and the bloody meaning surged wildly.


    "The sword has drunk the blood of thousands of families and can''t die after being hit by our ancestors. The host can unlock the first eleven seals and is qualified to stimulate 30% of the power of the sword." a gloomy voice poured into Qin Huan''s mind.


    The voice is as like as two peas.


    However, it is much thicker than before.


    I''m afraid that Gaitian''s blade has swallowed countless blood these years, and the soul of the blade should recover a lot.


    "Ready!" Qin Huan replied.


    "Boom!"


    The sky covering blade in Qin Huan''s hand suddenly burst out of the vibration space, which made thousands of drums sing in unison in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    A black palm with monstrous demonic meaning burst out of Gaitian''s blade.


    "The way locks the sky!"


    Qin Huan, who was already ready, immediately inspired Tao Suo to heaven.


    However, Gaitian''s blade was extremely fierce. It bombarded daosuo heaven and forced it out. It almost broke daosuo heaven''s back and bombarded Qin Huan''s chest and abdomen.


    Qin Huan flew upside down like a meteorite and hit the light curtain of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Poof!"


    Blood surged out, his chest was sunken, and all his ribs burst.


    Fortunately, there was a way to lock the sky, which bound this palm, so that the magnificent power contained in this palm did not burst into Qin Huan''s body.


    Otherwise, whether Qin Huan''s spirit can resist this attack is a problem.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate, and the pill he had swallowed burst out. Qin Huan tried his best to shrink his path and lock the sky.


    The huge palm flying out of Gaitian''s blade turned into a ghost virtual shadow, and frantically bombarded the way to lock the sky.


    Qin Yu needs to go all out to trap him, otherwise he will fall short!


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was not as powerful as before. The power of the Taoist lock was also extremely powerful. Under Qin Huan''s intentional control, he stubbornly resisted the bombardment of the ghost.


    Zhang Youyi, sitting on the side, also opened her eyes, looked at the way to lock the sky, looked at the ghost virtual shadow, and looked extremely dignified.


    Over the years, Zhang Youyi has been thinking about this lock to heaven.


    He vaguely felt that the lock was different from the sky, and seemed to be somewhat similar to some kind of existence she had heard.


    Because she knew little, she couldn''t be sure.


    At this time, Zhang Youyi was surprised to see that Qin Huan used the way to lock the sky to imprison the ghost of the terrible devil. The power of locking the sky was stronger than she thought.


    The reason why I think so is mainly because the smell of the great devil is too terrible.


    Looking at Qin Huan sitting cross legged and constantly locking the sky, Zhang Youyi was very surprised and wondered where Qin Huan got these.


    You know, it''s very rare for ordinary people to get one.


    With Qin Huan''s full support, the shadow of the remnant soul could not break away from the heaven. After the crazy attack, it gradually calmed down and turned into a sitting shadow sitting in the heaven.


    Qin Yu was relieved when he determined that the ghost ghost was not attacking. He still put the lock on his chest after shrinking the sky.


    Qin Huan planned to try to refine the ghost of the great devil slowly in the next time to see if he could become his own demon!


    half a month later.


    After his body recovered completely, Qin Huan picked up Gaitian''s blade and injected all the holy power into Gaitian''s blade.


    According to the soul of Gaitian blade, I can now play 30% of the power of Gaitian blade.


    Qin Huan wanted to see how powerful the 30% power of the sky covering blade was.


    With the power of the holy yuan pouring into it, a demonic idea that seemed to come from the ancients exploded from the sky covering blade.


    The thirty-three barbs on the whole Gaitian blade all burst into light.


    However, Qin Huan looked carefully and found that there were dense lines on 11 of the 33 barbs.


    Although others are shining, no lines emerge, which should be related to only unlocking 11 seals.


    Qin Huan was very satisfied when he waved Gaitian''s blade and felt the power of Gaitian''s blade.


    "Unfortunately, there is no corresponding magic power, otherwise, the power will be more terrible if we cooperate!" Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    Just like Tiandao, it is extremely powerful when combined with Tiandao nine cuts.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and he said in his heart, "wait, since Gaitian''s blade imitates Tiandao... Does it contain some magic power?"


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more he thought it was possible!


    At that moment, his mind once again penetrated into the blade of Gaitian.


    "Blade soul, does Gaitian''s blade have corresponding magic power?" Qin Huan''s voice spread into the space of Gaitian''s blade.


    "Nature!" a gloomy voice sounded.


    "How can I learn it?" Qin Huan asked quickly.


    "There are eleven movements of this sabre. You can understand one of them by unlocking three seals. However, there is a premise." the gloomy voice said.


    "What premise?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Only demons are qualified to understand!" said a gloomy voice.


    Magic??


    Only demons can understand?


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He spent so much time on himself that he was not qualified to understand the sky covering blade?


    Staring at Gaitian''s blade, Qin Huan was speechless. He had known that he would not come to think about Gaitian''s blade for a long time.


    "Well, this sky covering blade... Then give it to chaos Taoist body." Qin Huan was suddenly not interested. Chaos Taoist body was refined from the dead bones of the demon family and should be able to exert the power of sky covering blade.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan directly threw Gaitian''s blade aside. This time, he came with great enthusiasm, but he came back in despair.


    Just as Qin Huan got up to leave, Zhang Youyi suddenly looked at the sword slave and said, "Grandpa sword..."


    Qin Huan heard that his hair was exploding and he quickly entered the small world of bronze mirrors!

 Chapter 2406

    Qin Huan''s face didn''t look good after entering the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Recalling Zhang Youyi''s delicate cry, Qin Huan''s face was changing.


    What worries him most is coming.


    Zhang Youyi really has a relationship with the sword carrying slave, and... He is also called grandpa Jian??


    So... Isn''t it


    "No, if it goes on like this, the sword carrying slave will let me release her! She will promise in front of the sword carrying slave, but once she leaves... It will be releasing the tiger back to the mountain!" Qin Huan''s face was very dignified.


    Over the years, Qin Huan went through hardships and was cautious everywhere, but he miscalculated on Zhang Youyi''s point.


    "Anyway, even if the swordsman wanted to let her go, I would refuse." Qin Huan gritted his teeth.


    Although there was no communication with Zhang Youyi these years, through Qin Huan''s observation and speculation, Zhang Youyi was absolutely cruel and cruel.


    Once you let her go, it will definitely bring disaster!


    Therefore, Qin Huan would never take this risk. He didn''t want to go through all kinds of hardships and finally fall on Zhang Youyi!


    "Ah ah!"


    While Qin Huan was thinking, he suddenly heard the scream of the golden maned mouse.


    Qin Huan hurriedly came to the golden maned mouse and saw that he was tired and shrinking on the ground, and his body trembled violently.


    The divine sense glanced at the golden maned rat. Qin Yufa''s spirit was uncertain. He was afraid that he would be eaten back after swallowing many dead spirits.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan patted the golden maned rat with his right hand and directly attacked the spirits of the dead to help the golden maned rat.


    With Qin Huan''s help, the golden maned mouse stopped screaming and lay motionless.


    After Qin Yu got into a pure spirit yuan force, he left, came to the Taoist field and began to check the big demon ghost in his chest.


    Over the years, Qin Huan let Gaitian blade devour the blood of purgatory, mainly to unlock the seal and obtain the ghost of the great devil in Gaitian blade.


    Because Qin Huan intended to turn the ghost of the great devil into a demon in the sea!


    However, after carefully looking at the ghost of the great devil, Qin Huan gave up the idea for a while.


    "Only when the spirit refining formula has reached the sixth level, can we try the soul controlling technique to see if we can erase the spirit of the great demon remnant. As long as the spirit is intelligent, it is difficult to refine it into a God or a devil!" Qin Huan said in his heart.


    The ghost of the great devil was so powerful that Qin Huan had to disperse his mind before he could become a demon.


    Qin Huan looked at the shadow and the fierce ants beside him. He hesitated a little. He sat cross legged and began to practice the divine soul formula!


    He plans to practice the soul refining formula during this period of time, and try his best to impact the sixth realm of the soul refining formula!


    As time goes by, I don''t know how long it has been.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in cultivating the divine soul and heaven formula, felt a strong wave. He opened his eyes and looked to one side.


    But he saw a huge beast crawling on the mountain not far away, with boundless momentum, which twisted the space around him.


    Looking at the huge beast, Qin Huan not only smacked his tongue.


    This beast is a fierce ant.


    However, the fierce ants at this time and the past have undergone earth shaking changes.


    Now the fierce ants have reached thousands of feet and hundreds of feet. They crawl there like a towering mountain.


    Its whole body is covered with dense dragon scales. There are dense and irregular lines on these dragon scales. It looks like several lines spread all over the whole body at the same time. These lines emit light brilliance.


    The original six pairs of cicada wings have been transformed into eight pairs, and the cicada wings are thousands of feet long.


    In the big bloody mouth, two pairs of sharp fangs have grown.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the tusks were covered with lines.


    From this appearance alone, it''s ferocious!


    "How many remnant souls did the fierce ants devour these years?" Qin Huan was very frightened. At this time, the smell of the fierce ants was very terrible.


    However, Qin Huan was keenly aware that these smells were extremely chaotic, strong and weak, as if they were a collection of countless smells.


    "Roar!" the fierce ant roared angrily. Although his body did not move, Qin Huan clearly felt that his spirit was fighting with other remnant souls.


    "Such a temperament is really rare in the world. If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you wouldn''t believe that an ant beast has such a violent and fearless heart!" Qin Huan sighed.


    He didn''t help the fierce ants because they were in a bad situation.


    With his knowledge of fierce ants, it''s only a matter of time.


    "Roar!


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan listened to the constant roar of the fierce ants. His hands were on his back and his face looked forward to it. After this calming down, he was afraid that the fierce ants would change again.


    Then Qin Huan slowly turned his head and looked at the shadow next to him.


    Xiaoying has also awakened. Compared with before, Xiaoying has also changed a lot. However, his change is not in shape, but in his breath, which is much stronger than before.


    Qin Huan estimated that Xiaoying should have the strength of ancestral realm now, but Qin Huan didn''t know which realm.


    Because I haven''t seen Xiaoying really fight.


    With the passage of time, the interval between the low roar of fierce ants became longer and longer, but half a month later, the low roar disappeared completely.


    Qin Huan swept away his divine knowledge and found that the fierce ants lived up to the expectations of the public. Finally, they suppressed all the spirits contained in other remnant souls.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan smiled knowingly.


    Just then, the huge fierce ant suddenly stood up slowly, and his huge body changed into a young man of about twenty-three or four.


    The young man''s figure was similar to Qin Huan''s, his face was ordinary, and he showed a violent and rebellious meaning from his bones. His eyes could almost be described as ruthless.


    He stood there, although there was no action or words, but people would feel awe when they saw it, as if it was not a man, but a fierce God standing there!


    After changing into a man, the fierce ant turned to look at Qin Huan, and his eyes were ordinary.


    "Come on, fierce ant, let''s continue to hunt the dead." Qin Huan smiled calmly, but he was surprised because he couldn''t see the specific strength of the fierce ant now!


    The fierce ant didn''t answer. His body disappeared directly. It was Qin Huan''s side to appear again.


    Although he was not good at words and his eyes were ruthless, he had no hostility to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan then looked at the golden maned rat and found that the golden maned rat had woken up and there was a dead spirit beside him.


    "Let your dead spirit wrap you. We''re out." Qin Yuyang said in a voice. The words didn''t fall, and Xiaoying turned into a dark shadow to wrap Qin Huan.


    Then Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirror with fierce ants and golden maned rats.


    "Start hunting!!" Qin Huan said calmly. The fierce ant changed into a dead spirit and quickly flew towards it.

 Chapter 2407

    The hunt lasted less than half a year and ended.


    It''s not that Qin Huan didn''t want to hunt, but he almost walked through the depths of purgatory and couldn''t find a few dead souls.


    Because of the light curtain, the strength of the dead entering purgatory is limited, and it is not enough for fierce ants to hunt.


    At this point.


    Qin Huan stood at the edge of the light curtain in the deepest purgatory with golden maned rats and fierce ants.


    Standing under the light curtain, looking at the other end of the light curtain, I found that it was extremely dark and the visibility was almost less than 100 feet!


    "If only we could cross this light curtain," Qin Huan sighed as he looked ahead.


    If we can cross this light curtain... Maybe we can hunt more dead souls!


    At this time, the fierce ant suddenly looked to one side and rushed directly into the light curtain.


    "Hmm? Can you go in?" Qin Huan was stunned and then ecstatic when he looked at the fierce ants that had penetrated into the light curtain.


    This light curtain can only block the dead spirits with high cultivation? Or can you stop those above the divine realm? In addition, can it be unobstructed?


    Qin Huan hurried to catch up with the fierce ant, and the golden maned mouse followed him.


    As soon as he passed through the light curtain, Qin Huan only felt that the pressure between heaven and earth soared nearly ten times. This pressure seemed to have countless towering mountains on his mind, which shocked Qin Huan''s mind.


    After the golden maned mouse entered, his face was as white as paper and his body trembled.


    The pressure here made him feel an urge to escape here.


    It''s too intimidating.


    In fact, after coming out of the small world of bronze mirror this time, the golden maned mouse was a little confused. He could feel the terror of purgatory and the terror of the wind blowing through his own void.


    In this purgatory, he felt like he was in the stormy sea, which would be destroyed at any time.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t been there, the golden maned mouse wouldn''t dare to move.


    It was not easy to survive for half a year. Unexpectedly, he ran outside Purgatory and felt the boundless pressure. The body of the golden maned mouse was shaking.


    Qin Huan glanced at the golden maned rat and said in a low voice, "it''s good for you to feel this kind of pressure. Urge your dead spirit to follow me!" Qin Yu quickly chased the fierce ant away.


    The golden maned rat took a deep breath and used all his strength to urge the dead to keep up with Qin Huan.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan and the golden maned rat appeared on the bones of a fierce beast and looked ahead.


    In the front, I only saw that the fierce ant turned into a dead spirit and was fighting with a dead spirit.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the smell of the dead was almost equal to the five aspects of the ancestral realm


    The fierce ants did not lose the slightest in the face of the five dead spirits in the ancestral territory.


    His swallowing ability is much better than other dragon ants. Although the five dead spirits in the ancestral territory are powerful, their attack is also extremely fierce.


    But the fierce ant is covered with dragon scales and has extremely strong defense. Moreover, he has the fearlessness that other creatures don''t have. He doesn''t care about his injuries and bites madly.


    In almost a quarter of an hour, the five dead spirits in the ancestral territory were devoured by fierce ants.


    "How cruel!" Qin Huan not only sighed.


    I''m afraid the dead under God are not the opponent of fierce ants.


    Of course, this does not mean that the fierce ants have the strength to fight against the friars in the ancestral realm, but to fight for the existence of the dead.


    "The reason why the fierce ant can restrain the dead is that he swallowed a lot of thunder." Qin Huan observed.


    The fierce ants devoured a lot of sky thunder when he crossed the robbery. The sky thunder contains the Qi of chaos and heaven, which is fatal to such a fog of yin and evil.


    Because of this, the fierce ants are not afraid at all.


    "Fierce ants, don''t rush around. It''s different from the other side of the light curtain. There are dead spirits in the divine realm!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Although the fierce ant can defeat the five dead spirits in the ancestral territory.


    But Qin Huan guessed that there were dead spirits in the divine realm on the side of the light curtain. Once they met that kind of existence, the fierce ants would be killed even if they were cruel.


    "You can call me extremely fierce!" the fierce ant turned to Qin Huan and made a gloomy voice.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the fierce ant asked for a name.


    Besides, the name is... Very fierce?


    Extremely fierce beast?


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes! It''s very fierce. You need to remember my words. If there are high-grade dead spirits, you can''t kill them!"


    "Good!" the fierce ant responded fiercely and flew towards one side.


    Qin Huan and the golden maned rat followed.


    Qin Huan had no other thoughts in such a place. This is definitely not where he can mess around.


    Therefore, just follow the fierce ants and let them kill everywhere.


    When necessary, Qin Huan could use the power of thunder to deter the dead.


    In this way, with the passage of time, under the fierce sweep of fierce ants, more and more dead spirits were hunted.


    As before, most of the dead were swallowed up by fierce ants. The rest were imprisoned by Qin Huan and thrown into the animal bag.


    Some of the ghosts were swallowed up by the ghosts of Xiaoying and golden maned mice.


    Qin Huan was not mean to the golden maned rat.


    Qin Huan wanted to train the golden maned rat and broaden his horizons, which would be very beneficial to him in the future.


    The strength of the golden maned rat is still low. Qin Huan needs to make him grow up quickly. Otherwise, even if he has the ability, he will not have the strength in the future.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three months later.


    Although fierce ants are fierce and fearless, they are not arrogant and ignorant. They do not rashly go deep, let alone rush into the group of dead spirits.


    This day.


    "Master, there are monks over there!" this day, Xiaoying suddenly opened her mouth.


    Qin Huan looked at that direction in surprise and thought a little, but didn''t say anything.


    Since the light curtain can pass through, it is normal for friars in the burial God domain to come.


    However, Qin Huan did not intend to check.


    One is that it takes time to explain his identity. The other is that there are fierce ants. As long as he doesn''t advance rashly, there is no danger at all. Why does Qin Huan want to be with others?


    "Take a detour!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to find other demons in the burial realm. Similarly, he didn''t want other demons to come to him.


    "Others are coming, and Yi Tu may also come." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    After pondering for a long time, in order to avoid meeting Yi Tu and others again, Qin Huan simply changed his appearance and sank into the black part of the mask on his face.


    As Qin Huan guessed, his mind sank into black and his breath changed. He turned into a demon monk.


    Not that Qin Huan was afraid of them, but there was no need to waste time with them.


    "Even if we meet again, we don''t have to worry about anything," Qin Huan thought.


    Time goes by, half a year later.


    Qin Huan sat under the corpse of a beast. The shadow swallowed up the power of death in space, while Qin Huan quietly felt the majestic law of death between heaven and earth.


    Beside him floated the heart of death, and there was a hole nearby. He inserted the blade of Gaitian into the ground again.


    Although Gaitian''s blade could not exert much power, such a place could not be found, and Qin Huan didn''t want to miss it. After all, Gaitian''s blade will be used by chaotic Tao in the future.


    Because the law of death here is stronger than that in purgatory, Qin Huan wants to try to break through the dual path of death to the ancestral realm here!


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to improve after leaving here.


    The golden maned rat has been taken to the bronze mirror world by Qin Huan. Qin Huan gave him many dead spirits and let him and his dead spirits swallow it slowly.


    Qin Huan, immersed in feeling, forgot everything.


    His way of death has also been refined.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, who was totally immersed in the way of death, was suddenly awakened by a loud noise. Before Qin Huan could see it, he felt a powerful shock wave coming towards him.


    The little shadow that wrapped Qin Huan''s body shone brightly, which made Qin Huan resist the terrible shock.


    Qin Yumeng stood up and looked at the direction of the source of the loud noise. When he saw several vague figures besieging a huge fierce beast, he looked frozen.


    He is most worried about coming!

 Chapter 2408

    When he understood the way of death, Qin Huan warned the fierce ant to be extremely fierce and asked him to look for the dead within 500 miles.


    And we must be careful, because the dead here are much stronger than those in purgatory.


    Once provoked, the consequences are unimaginable.


    I thought the fierce ants were very fierce and could listen. I didn''t expect to provoke a strong enemy this time.


    Qin Huan was very dignified when he looked at the five dead spirits who surrounded and suppressed the fierce ants. They were all powerful. He was afraid that even if they were not in the divine realm, they were half gods!


    Although the fierce ant can defeat the quintuple of ancestral territory, he can''t bear it if he faces the existence of five heads and half gods!


    Because the advantage of fierce ants lies in their strong defense and fearless biting and swallowing.


    Even if the ordinary dead resist, they can''t escape the fangs of fierce ants.


    But if several demigods exist at the same time, the advantage of fierce ants is no longer at all.


    At this time, the fierce ant had already been injured and was forced to show its original shape, fighting with the five headed and half god dead.


    The golden white dragon scales covered all over his body had already broken more than half. The eight pairs of cicada wings on his body were broken and folded. He was covered in flesh and blood.


    Although facing the five and a half gods, the ferocity and fearlessness of fierce ants are incisively and vividly displayed at this moment.


    He specializes in a dead spirit. His crazy attack seems to be that he will not stop until he devours the dead spirit.


    But the dead at this level have already had a very high mind. How can they make the fierce ants happy?


    When the fierce ant attacks one head, the other four demigods use their magic powers to roar at the head of the fierce ant.


    Qin Huan''s face was very solemn when he saw this. He swept around and kept running in his mind.


    In this way, before long, the fierce ants will be surrounded and killed by the five half gods, and even if they come forward, it won''t help.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of the triple ancestral realm, but if it was a demigod... And it was still five heads, Qin Huan could not intervene at all. There was a great difference in strength between the two.


    wait!


    Little Zun!!


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and disappeared quickly. When he appeared again, there was another person around him. It was Xiao Zun.


    At this time, Qin Yuwei placed his hope on Xiao Zun.


    Otherwise, the fierce ant will be doomed this time.


    After he appeared, Qin Huan dragged Xiao Zun to the front and said, "Xiao Zun, can you save him?"


    indeed.


    The approaching of Qin Huan and Xiao Zun made the dead spirits who were besieging the fierce ants stop. It seems that after they swept Qin Huan, their eyes fell on Xiao Zun.


    Although their facial expressions could not be seen, their bodies were shaking.


    "Go!" a shrill voice sounded.


    Just when the five dead wanted to escape, Xiao Zun suddenly opened his mouth.


    It seems that there is a majestic suction to suck the five dead spirits from a distance to xiaozun.


    Within three seconds, Qin Huan watched the five dead spirits being sucked into Xiao Zun''s mouth.


    Even though Qin Huan knew that Xiao Zun was too stupid, he was not only stunned.


    Is that too strong?


    Xiao Zun chewed and swallowed slowly, then turned to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan returned to his senses and quickly took out a bottle of supreme wine and handed it to Xiao Zun.


    Xiao Zun took it, opened the cork and began to drink.


    Qin Huan saw the badly wounded ant and threw it into the bronze mirror world. This time, the fierce ant was injured. I hope I can teach him a lesson.


    Then Qin Huan and Xiao Zun returned to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Xiao Zun took the supreme wine and went to the light curtain. Qin Huan looked at the fierce ants crawling on the ground, took out several pills, pried open his mouth and threw them in.


    It took nearly ten days for the fierce ants to recover.


    Qin Huan continued to leave with the fierce ants.


    Because the time for purgatory to open was limited, Qin Huan wanted to hunt more dead souls in this limited time.


    "I won''t say anything else. I believe you know the danger here. Xiaozun won''t be able to save you!" Qin Huan warned the fierce ant.


    The fierce ant didn''t speak, but turned into a dead spirit and flew quickly to one side.


    Qin Huan, wrapped by Xiaoying, followed.


    Qin Huan was worried that he would cause trouble again, so he simply followed him.


    Time passed, when Qin Huan had been in purgatory for 50 years.


    He, fierce ants and Xiaoying are thousands of miles away at the other end of the light curtain.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many dead spirits have been hunted outside purgatory, and fierce ants and Xiaoying grow very fast, especially fierce ants.


    Most of the dead hunted were swallowed up by him.


    Not only that, Qin Huan collected more than 100 heavenly level dead spirits in recent years. To Qin Huan''s regret, he didn''t meet the legendary King level dead spirits.


    This day.


    Qin Huan, wrapped in the shadow, walked in the air. Behind him was a gray flame. The flame was burning like a tripod oven. The flame was hundreds of feet high, as if to burn the world clean.


    If someone looks carefully, they can find that the center of the huge oven flame is only a gray white flame core.


    This flame heart is only the size of a thumb finger!


    This gray white flame heart is the flame heart of death.


    Over the years, the death flame heart, which devours the power of death, has been transformed several times and has reached the point of holy flame.


    Qin Huan estimated that without divine defense, few people could resist the heart of death.


    Because once touched, the flame heart of death can burn the spirit clean.


    "Boom!" listening to the loud noise of the war ahead, Qin Huan took back the death flame to avoid attracting the attention of other dead spirits. Then he flew over slowly.


    Over the years, he has also developed a certain tacit understanding with fierce ants - only hunting the dead within ten thousand miles.


    Thousands of miles away, don''t set foot, because you find that there are dead spirits in the divine realm thousands of miles away.


    It''s the limit for fierce ants to hunt demigods. If they encounter the dead spirits in the divine realm, I''m afraid Xiao Zun will die miserably if he can''t save them.


    At this time.


    Qin Yumeng noticed something. He looked up at the sky ahead, but saw a colorful light flying from the front like a meteorite.


    What''s that?


    Qin Huan looked at it carefully and found that the colorful light was a divine sword. The divine sword burst into light. The light formed vigorous Qi and quickly broke the space.


    And I saw a figure on the divine sword.


    Because the world is too dark to see the man.


    While Qin Huan was looking at him, he suddenly felt something. He raised his hand and grabbed it in the air.


    Slowly open your right hand, and a black naxu ring lies in the palm of your hand.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked at the sky suspiciously. He found that the light was far behind him.


    Just as Qin Huan looked back, he saw countless figures passing over him


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air and quickly replaced the fierce ants.


    Although he didn''t know what was in naxu ring, Qin Huan knew he had something to do!!

 Chapter 2409

    From so many figures chasing the sword, we can get several information.


    In the deepest part of the ancient battlefield, I''m afraid that there are powerful dead spirits like the forbidden area of the gods. These dead spirits are not like the dead spirits like the peripheral ghosts, but have a powerful existence of high divinity.


    To put it bluntly, this place is somewhat similar to the ghost land.


    The people on the divine sword should go deep into the ancient battlefield and take something away before they attract the pursuit of the top dead


    That thing should be in naxu ring.


    In other words, this naxu ring is a hot potato!


    The strong man on the divine sword was not sure to escape from heaven, so he threw naxu ring to himself.


    Even so, Qin Huan didn''t think that if the strong man on the divine sword died, he would be safe. Such a person could not be alone. There must be someone else to answer, or even it might be a separation and Tao body!


    What is certain now is that no matter whether the strong on the divine sword can escape from heaven, someone will come to find themselves!


    In this case, Qin Huan naturally wanted to lose the hot potato


    But it''s too late to lose it at this time, because if the other party comes to the door, he can''t hand in anything. I''m afraid the other party won''t believe it. At that time, he will hurt the killer!


    Taking away the naxu ring, those chasing the dead will not necessarily find themselves!


    Qin Huan took the naxu ring and called back the fierce ants.


    "Hurry back to the light curtain, or there will be disaster!" Qin Huan whispered. He gave a naxu ring to the fierce ant, and he himself entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    At this time, if he is with the fierce ant, he will attract the attention of others.


    Since there are so many dead spirits chasing, the things in naxu ring must be extraordinary. Therefore, maybe the dead spirits in the depths of the ancient battlefield will search thoroughly during this period of time.


    It''s very bad to stay in the ancient battlefield at this time!


    Back in the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan sat on the Taoist arena, looked at the dark and empty ring in his hand, and fell into meditation.


    After a long time


    Qin Huan''s face changed. He was looking at the Na Xu ring. Now he was curious about what was in the Na Xu ring. It could make the strong man take such a big risk to seize it and lead to so many powerful dead spirits!


    "Since it fell on me... It was fate with me." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and whispered to himself. Then, divine consciousness tried to probe into naxu ring.


    "Wait!"


    Just after Qin Huan''s divine sense was ready to explore, he suddenly thought of something, and the divine sense fiercely took it back.


    "According to common sense, if you suddenly get this naxu ring, you will certainly check... This must be thought of by the people on the divine sword, so..."


    Being able to go deep into the ancient battlefield and take away the unparalleled things, the strength of the divine sword must exist in the divine realm, which is likely to be very high.


    This naxu ring is likely to leave his mark. Once his divine consciousness probes into it, he is likely to catch its cause and effect. At that time, he can easily find himself.


    Although Qin Huan guessed this, it was a great chance.


    "Well, it''s not time to open it now. Put it here first. When you meet Daniel, try to open it if you can..." Qin Huan thought boldly and stared at Na Xujie''s eyes.


    "This man didn''t bluff, but silently threw the naxu ring to himself, which means that he is really doomed. Therefore, there is a great chance that he will win it."


    "This thing must be extraordinary! If you can take it for yourself, it may be the greatest fortune to come to purgatory this time."


    "In the future, even if someone comes to look for this naxu ring, they will only look for it in the 33 demons buried in the God domain. Even if Yi Tu and they say themselves... So what? If they don''t say whether others will believe it, even if they believe it... They won''t use the identity of magic star at that time."


    Qin Huan''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He used the identity of magic star just to get rid of Fang Daokuan and others.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. He weighed it and decided to put the naxu ring on the sword slave.


    By the way, let the sword carrying slave see if there are those marks on it.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to enter, he not only thought of Zhang Youyi, but also hesitated a little. Qin Huan went in hard.


    What should come will come sooner or later, and what should be faced will be faced sooner or later.


    When Qin Huan came to the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, he found that Zhang Youyi was talking to the sword slave again. Seeing Qin Huan coming in, Zhang Youyi paused a little and said, "Grandpa Jian, Youyi is just tired of staying here. Would you let Youyi go out and have a look? Youyi promised not to run around and retaliate against her. If Grandpa Jian doesn''t believe Youyi, Youyi can swear to her ancestors..."


    It seemed that it was intended for Qin Huan. Zhang Youyi''s tone was deliberately raised.


    Qin Huan listened to Zhang Youyi''s words and his face became stiff gradually. Zhang Youyi really wanted to leave.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t hear it. He went directly to the sword carrying slave, handed the naxu ring to the sword carrying slave and said, "senior, please see if there is a mark on this naxu ring?"


    The sword carrying slave opened his eyes, took the naxu ring in Qin Huan''s hand, checked it, and said, "yes, I can''t untie it now."


    right enough!


    Qin Huan''s secret way was very dangerous. If he had his divine knowledge before, he would be doomed.


    Just in case, Qin Huan simply put the naxu ring here and asked him to take it first.


    As for Zhang Youyi, she was imprisoned by daosuo heaven and would not take away naxu ring.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. Qin Huan sank into the gold mask, changed into a magic star again, and left.


    Qin Huan was swept by the man on the sword as a demon family. Therefore, Qin Huan could no longer appear as a demon family at this time.


    And counting the time, the fierce ant should have entered the purgatory light curtain at this time.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the fierce ants did enter purgatory, but it was not the previous scope.


    "There are many terrible people over there." after Qin Huan appeared, the fierce ant turned into a dead spirit whispered.


    "Boom!" I vaguely heard the roar of heaven and earth, and the light curtain covering the whole purgatory was violently shaking.


    It seems that the top strong are trying to break through the light curtain of purgatory.


    "Hmm! Call back all the Dragon ants. Let''s leave immediately. The sooner the better!" Qin Huan said with a low look, and his heart beat very fast.


    What''s in the naxu ring? To make the dead so crazy?


    Half a day later, the fierce ants called back all the Dragon ants. Qin Huan put all the Dragon ants and fierce ants back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Then Qin Huan hurried towards the outer edge of purgatory.


    He remembered the map Yi Tu had given him. He didn''t intend to go to the exit Yi Tu pointed out, but to go out from the transmission array he came in.


    Only in this way can we get rid of all suspicion.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt a powerful force wrapped around his body as he sped away.


    "Why are you still here? Leave quickly!" an old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s ear.


    Qin Huan, who was cold and bristling all over, was relieved when he heard the sound!

 Chapter 2410

    Half an hour later.


    Buried on an island in the north of Shenyu.


    Qin Yufu is now in a transmission array on the island, and many strong people have gathered around.


    Qin Huan was shocked that almost all of these strong men were above the realm of God.


    "All the dead on the ancient battlefield are rioting and are about to enter the burial God domain!"


    "What happened? Didn''t you sign a contract with them? Why did you suddenly riot without warning?"


    "Quickly summon all those who are buried in the divine realm, hurry!"


    ¡­¡­


    On weekdays, the strong people who are high above the world hold their breath, concentrate and tremble, and the atmosphere is very solemn.


    Qin Huan''s heart beat faster when he heard the strong talking.


    What is in the naxu ring? How can it make the ancient battlefield dead so crazy?


    "Leave quickly!" the old man who took Qin Huan away from purgatory said in a deep voice, and he stopped talking to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan quickly walked out of the transmission array and his divine consciousness spread.


    A moment later, Qin Yu galloped towards one side.


    "Devil son of heaven?" Qin Huan heard a cry of surprise as he passed by.


    Qin Huan pretended to be surprised and turned around. He saw five people, Yi Tu and Shenyu Fei, standing not far away. With them were several young friars.


    If Qin Huan was in purgatory, he would worry that Yi Tu might do it to himself.


    Well, Qin Huan didn''t have any worries after he came out.


    Do you want to fight against the demon Tianzu, one of the thirteen major races of the Tianzu? I''m afraid that as long as they dare to move, the family behind them will clean up the door!


    Not to mention how many people there are in God''s heaven, but they dare not provoke them in the supreme!


    "Taoist friend Yi, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right." Qin Huan looked at Yi Tu and said expressionless.


    Yi Tu hurried over and said, "devil, wait a minute. I was a little unhappy at the beginning. Please don''t worry about it. I regret chasing Tao."


    At this time, Xiang Zhui, Shen Yufei and others also came to Zhui Dao and directly hugged him and said, "demon emperor, I was too rude last time. Please don''t worry about it for the sake of Yi earth. This is some of my thoughts. Please also ask the demon emperor''s men." then he took out a naxu ring from Zhui Dao and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at Yi Tu and said with a cold hum, "for the sake of Taoist Yi''s friends, this matter has been exposed." Qin Huan took the naxu ring and threw it into his naxu ring without looking at it.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see that he had accepted naxujie and said to him.


    "Son of magic, you are not the one who buried in the divine domain. Why don''t you go to the divine domain with us and let us do our host''s friendship!" shenyufei said heartily at this time.


    Qin Huan pretended to meditate for a moment, nodded and said, "OK!"


    Now that he was here, Qin Huan also wanted to see the major races buried in the God domain and see how extraordinary the demons here are.


    You know, when a large number of demons from God''s heaven came to bury the God domain, they could only go to pure land city. Few people could go deep into the God domain. Therefore, Qin Huan would not miss this opportunity.


    Then, under the leadership of Yi Tu, he introduced several other young men to Qin Huan.


    These young men were the other demons of the Tianzu who entered purgatory this time. They looked at Qin Huan with awe.


    "What happened in purgatory?" Qin Huan asked as he walked away.


    "I don''t know. The dead outside purgatory are crazy. What should have happened. If it wasn''t for a timely response, we would all stay in purgatory forever!" shenyufei said with lingering fear.


    They had just left the deepest light curtain of purgatory not far before, and did not dare to go deep into it. Therefore, they quickly returned to purgatory when the dead rioted.


    "Hey, nearly ten people didn''t come out this time. I''m afraid it''s more or less bad." Yi Tu said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly. If so, it would be difficult for the strong man on the divine sword to find himself as long as he didn''t use the naxu ring.


    After all, I may have "died" in purgatory.


    Under the leadership of Yi Tu, Qin Huan left the island in the transport array and came to the main city of Luotian in the north of the burial domain!


    According to Yi Tu''s introduction, although the burial God domain is large, it is only divided into five regions, namely, the eastern region, the southern region, the northern region, the western region and the central region.


    Among them, the three races of gods, demons and heaven occupy the three regions of the East, the West and the north.


    The southern region is the other top races except the gods and demons, and the middle region is the main gate.


    After these years of evolution, the power of the five domains of the burial God domain is balanced, and no one can do anything.


    Because the common goal is to get out of the cage of God, there is no expansion, let alone war. The five regions have been living in peace.


    In addition, this is the center of the ancient battlefield. There are countless pieces of fortune and world. Therefore, the major forces in the burial God domain do not look up to the major heaven, and block the burial God domain. It is strictly prohibited for any force other than the burial God domain to enter the burial God domain!


    "Devil, where do you want to go next? Anyway, I have nothing to do recently. I can take you around the main cities of the burial God domain." Yi Tu asked Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan said several times that he was thinking about Yi Tu''s face, which moved Yi Tu''s heart and wanted to use this line to make friends with Qin Huan.


    "I want to see the demons that bury the major forces in the divine domain." Qin Huan said that when he came here, he naturally wanted to see it. As for Daniel and Dao Kan, let them wait there now.


    "The city without a master in the middle! If the devil wants to see the top demons in the buried God domain, it''s best to go to the city without a master in the middle. Almost all demons will go to the city without a master!" Yi Tu blurted out.


    "The city without a master?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "The devil doesn''t know that this ownerless city is not only the most prosperous city in the God burial domain, but also a place to gather the demons of the major forces in the whole God burial domain." Xiang Zhui took the opportunity to answer.


    "OK, then go to the ownerless city!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "Demon emperor, let Yi tu take you to the city of no lord first. We still need to go to the Hui nationality. After a while, we will also go to the city of no lord. Then we will meet in the city of no lord?" shenyufei said.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded.


    After saying goodbye to shenyufei and others, Qin Huan and Yi Tu sat in the array and went to the ownerless city!


    Along the way, Qin Huan heard Yi Tu talking about the ownerless city.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan looked forward to the ownerless city.


    PS: warm up. There will be a big outbreak next month. If you have a monthly ticket, you can vote for the old man~~

 Chapter 2411

    According to Yi Tu, the burial realm attaches great importance to rising stars, especially the demons of the young generation.


    In order to stimulate the young generation to make unremitting efforts, the major forces in the burial God domain have spent great efforts to jointly build this ownerless city!


    The whole city can be described as a collection of hundreds of families.


    In the ownerless City, you can learn the town clan and town clan magic power of any power in the burial God domain, and even worship the top strongman in the burial God domain to get any top weapons and dead spirits you want.


    It can be said that in the ownerless City, you can get anything you want. There is only one premise for all this, that is, enough against the sky!!


    As like as two peas, the city of a master is a special place to measure whether a priest is a leader. The standard of hearsay is from the highest and the same as the conditions of evildoers.


    Qin Huan was surprised that those who passed the examination were called prison breakers. According to their own strength and qualification, the bow was divided into nine levels, from one star to nine stars, one star was the lowest and nine stars were the highest!


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the purgatory of the nine immortal regions and the prison breaker of the ownerless city.


    Even, the former name of the prison breaker was purgatory, but it was changed to prison breaker because it was trapped in God!


    Qin Huan was not surprised by this. The nine immortal regions had been a supreme part of Japan in the past, so it was normal to inherit them.


    "Dao You Yi, I don''t know how many stars are prison breakers with your strength!" Qin Huan asked as he walked.


    Yi Tu looked stiff and said, "it''s a four-star prison breaker!"


    "Four star JailBreaker?" Qin Huan looked at Yi earth and was surprised. Yi earth''s strength was very good. It was definitely the top in God''s heaven, but he didn''t expect it to be just four stars.


    "What is the highest prison breaker in the burial realm?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Yi Tu pondered a little and said, "seven stars!"


    "The highest one is only seven stars?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Yes, don''t underestimate the prison breaker''s trial. The difficulty of the prison breaker is based on nothing. Now the burial God domain is different, and there is a lot of difference in all aspects. In addition, the seven stars are against heaven when placed in the supreme." Yi Tu said.


    Yi Tu said again, "moreover, this test is divided into two parts: mood and strength! Therefore, even if the strength is strong, if the mood can''t meet the standard, it can''t pass."


    "Because we can participate every year, there are countless demons of all nationalities in the God burial domain in the ownerless city. For example, as long as we are promoted, we will go to the ownerless city and promote as much as possible, because the benefits of promoting a level will be doubled." Yi Tu said, his eyes shining and looked forward to it very much.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly when he noticed the heat of Yi earth. It seemed that he had not spared no effort to bury the divine realm in order to stimulate the young friars.


    half a month later.


    All the way from the cities to sit in the transmission array, and finally reached the ownerless city in the middle of the burial God domain.


    The turbulence of the ancient battlefield has not affected the burial God domain, or where the turbulence is not something that the young generation can worry about.


    Therefore, the ownerless city is still prosperous, and the prosperity here is no longer lower than any big city Qin Huan has been to.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan found that the monks here were different from other big cities. At a glance, he could see many giants who were tens of feet tall. They were big and covered with explosive muscles, giving people a sense of extreme wildness.


    There are many friars with double horns on their heads, human bodies and animal heads, and even several heads or hands. These friars are different from ordinary people.


    Because there are many races in the burial God domain, these races have different forms because of their blood connections.


    Unlike other main cities, most of the monks in ownerless cities are young people.


    After walking out of the transmission Pavilion, Qin Huan walked slowly on the avenue of the ownerless city and felt the smell of the young generation around him.


    Qin Huan not only sighed.


    He felt that these friars had a fighting spirit that other demons didn''t have, even between their eyebrows.


    I have to say that although the burial God domain is small, under this incentive, there will be more and more strong people in the burial God domain. In the end, I''m afraid it will be too strong than any other domain in the first day.


    "Friend Yi, which is the most famous restaurant in the ownerless city?" Qin Huan asked as he walked.


    He had this habit. After he went to a city, he would try the delicious food of the city, which had become Qin Huan''s habit.


    "This way, please, son of the devil, the delicious food of the ownerless city is the most famous in the whole burial God domain, even better than the first heaven Junlai restaurant." Yi Tu''s eyes lit up.


    Led by Yi Tu, they came to Wushang restaurant, the most popular restaurant in ownerless city.


    It is said that this supreme restaurant inherits the supreme top chef. The taste here is the highest, which is better than Junlai restaurant, which is famous for the three gods.


    Wushang restaurant is also divided into nine floors.


    When Qin Huan and Yi Tu arrived, it was already overcrowded.


    Yi Tu obviously didn''t come to the supreme restaurant less. As soon as he arrived at the door, a waiter ran up: "Yi Shao clan, here you are, please."


    "Is there any room for the VIP room on the fourth floor?" Yi Tu asked plainly.


    "No, it''s in the hall on the first floor." Qin Huan looked at the hall and said.


    One of them is that he comes to taste delicious food. He also wants to listen to other people''s talk after dinner. He can hear a lot of information here.


    Yi TU was stunned and not only said, "devil, there is some noise on the first floor..."


    "No problem." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Seeing this, Yi Tu said no more and said, "there is still a place on the first floor?"


    "There''s just a table free. Yi Shaozu comes with me." the waiter respectfully said. Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan and was surprised.


    The devil??


    A moment later.


    Yi Tu ordered a large table full of dishes and special wine, while Qin Huan heard others'' comments while waiting.


    "Another six-star prison breaker was born recently. I don''t know which demon it is."


    "In today''s era, only those families can give birth to six-star prison breakers."


    "Prison breakers, who have ascended to the six stars, are qualified to worship any power in the burial realm and have the cultivation resources that countless people dream of..."


    "The six stars are too far away. If you can become a three star, you will be satisfied to be qualified to enter the Sutra Pavilion..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the feelings of many monks, Qin Huan was very curious about the assessment of the prison breaker.


    "This prison breaker is testing his strength and state of mind?" Qin Huan asked faintly.

 Chapter 2412

    "Yes, both mood and strength are indispensable, and it is very difficult. There are almost great differences between stars."


    "Although it seems that there are many people in the ownerless City, there are not many people who can be successfully promoted." Yi Tu sighed.


    "How is this state of mind assessed?" Qin Huan wondered.


    There was no need to question his strength. At most, he fought with others, like the God of war. However, Qin Huan was surprised at this state of mind.


    "State of mind..." Yi Tu''s face showed a lingering fear. After a long time, he said: "state of mind is true or false, like a magic array, like a dreamland, but also true. People can''t distinguish it at all. It''s easy to get lost in it."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was curious about this state of mind.


    At this time, the waiter served the dishes one after another. The refreshing smell made Qin Huan''s appetite open. When Qin Huan picked up the chopsticks to try, his body suddenly shook.


    The feeling of being peeped at came back to my mind.


    "Is Taoist Kan or the nine heavenly goddess looking for me?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and pondered a little. He didn''t think much. He was used to this situation.


    "By the way, Taoist Yi, are there reincarnation people in the burial realm?" Qin Huan picked up a fat but not greasy braised meat and said carelessly.


    This time Qin Huan wanted to come to the burial realm. One wanted to see, and the other wanted to know whether there was a reincarnation family in the burial realm.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan remembered that Zhang Youyi said that the reincarnation heavenly family could step into reincarnation and look for a chance of life.


    If he could, Qin Huan wanted to get in touch with the reincarnation heavenly family and see how he could step into the reincarnation and look for a glimmer of life for Ji xiangforget.


    "Reincarnation heavenly family?" Yi Tu thought for a long time, shook his head and said, "although reincarnation heavenly family has strong talent, it is not a big family. In the past, it was not much at the top. Now I haven''t heard of reincarnation heavenly family in the burial God domain. If the demon emperor looks for reincarnation heavenly family, I''ll ask brother Shen to inquire about it."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and his eyes gradually deepened. Although the dishes in the supreme restaurant tasted very beautiful and no worse than Junlai restaurant, his appetite was greatly reduced at this time.


    It seemed that something was wrong with Qin Huan. Yi Tu said, "however, in the inheritance Pavilion of the ownerless City, there may be the information and even inheritance of reincarnation Tianzu. I don''t know the specific information, but there is a certain chance."


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. If so, then the prison breaker himself really wanted to attend.


    "What are the benefits of being a JailBreaker?" Qin Huan asked.


    "There are too many benefits. The inheritance Pavilion, treasure Pavilion, sutra Pavilion and holy land of cultivation are all prepared for prison breakers. These pavilions are a collection of major forces in the burial God domain, so the level is very high. They are almost inherited by all major races, towns and clans. With each promotion of one star, the higher the corresponding authority, the higher the star, and the stronger the things you get." There was a touch of heat in Yi Tu''s eyes.


    "Demon emperor, if you can, you can go and participate. If you can become more than five stars, your road will be too smooth in the future." Yi Tu said in a low voice.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to answer, he suddenly noticed something and looked slightly, but he saw a young man standing not far away and looking at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Qin Huan saw that the young man was the little pure land city he had met, and the city master Fang Daokuan.


    Qin Huan was unhappy with him at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he met him in the ownerless city this time.


    "Devil, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!" Fang Daokuan nodded to Qin Huan with a stiff smile on his face.


    With that, Fang Daokuan turned to a well-dressed and burly man nearby and said, "brother Tuoba, this is the son of the devil family I mentioned to you a few years ago."


    Because Fang Daokuan''s voice was loud, there was a little commotion in the restaurant. Many monks stopped talking and turned to Qin Huan.


    "Son of the devil family? Does the devil family have blood in this cage?"


    "Can''t it? I''ve never heard that the devil family has blood in the cage for so many years. Now a son of heaven suddenly appears?"


    "The ancestral realm is one? The son of the devil? The son of the devil family is only one? Are you kidding?"


    "What do I think of this person? How can the real devil only sit on the first floor? You know, most of the first floor are one star prison breakers."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks talked and looked at Qin Huan with a look of examination and doubt.


    Qin Huan''s clothes and accomplishments are too different from the rumored son of heaven.


    Several young men around Fang Daokuan turned to look at Qin Huan. After looking at Qin Huan, the burly man named Tuoba strode directly to Qin Huan. He looked down at Qin Huan and said, "you are the son of the devil family? How can you prove it?"


    Qin Huan looked at the man with strong eyes. Before he could answer, he heard Yi Tu frown and say, "proof? Can heaven order prove it?"


    Heaven order?


    Other monks were surprised when they heard the speech. If there was a heaven order, it was really possible


    You know, not everyone can have heaven order.


    After hearing this, Fang Daokuan, who was not far away, contracted his pupils, revealing a sense of surprise and regret.


    Fang Daokuan was extremely oppressed since he was provoked and threatened by Qin Huan in Jingtu city. Although Yuan Gang advised him, he was still oppressed.


    When he saw Qin Huan this time, he didn''t want to offend him, but when he saw Qin Huan sitting on the first floor, he wanted to confirm his identity.


    But he didn''t expect that Qin Huan had heaven''s order. If so, he and the devil''s Liang Zi would only get deeper and deeper!


    The Tuoba man''s face was also a little unnatural. He looked at Yi Tu and Qin Huan again, and his mind began to retreat.


    Although it is said that if there is a heaven order, it does not necessarily mean that the devil is the son of heaven, but the devil must have a heaven order. Therefore, he is not sure and doesn''t want to offend a son of heaven. Even if the devil family has little power in the burial domain


    When Tuoba man raised his chess, a gloomy voice sounded: "I didn''t expect that there was also the blood of the devil family in this cage. Ha ha, I''d like to see the strength of the emperor of the devil family and see who is better than my devil family."


    After hearing this, the friars in the restaurant turned their heads and looked at a short and thin figure at the door of the restaurant

 Chapter 2413

    In the supreme period, the mortian family was criticized by people.


    One day family is called the devil day, which makes many races of the devil family feel angry and feel that the "devil" of the devil day family is in vain.


    Therefore, in the supreme period, there was no shortage of the devil family. Because of the word devil, it attracted the provocation of the devil family.


    Don''t think about it. Up to now, it will lead to provocation from other demon families because of the word "magic day".


    The crowd looked at the short man standing at the door.


    The man was dressed in a black Taoist robe with ordinary facial features. There was a sense of evil between his eyebrows and eyes, and there was an obsession in his deep eyes. Although he looked ordinary, the man''s breath was very powerful.


    "Fu Tian demon clan, Fu Gui." someone quickly recognized the man''s identity.


    "The five-star prison breaker is ferocious. He is the top genius of the demon family in the buried God domain."


    "It''s said that the Voldemort family had a grudge with the Voldemort family in the past. Now they meet in the burial God domain. Naturally, they won''t let go easily."


    "There''s a play now. Maybe you can see the strength of the devil Tianzu and the devil Tianzi. Unfortunately, the cultivation of the devil Tianzi is too good to see at all."


    ¡­¡­


    The friars around showed a sense of expectation. To be honest, they also accepted Qin Yu''s identity as the son of heaven because of the order of heaven.


    But that''s why they wanted to see Qin Huan''s strength and the legendary strength of the son of heaven.


    After all, the demon Tian clan is one of the thirteen major races of the Tian clan. As the son of heaven, should it be extremely powerful?


    Listening to the discussion, Qin Huan slowly turned his head and turned his eyes. There was a light in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more.


    As for Fang Daokuan, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. I didn''t expect that it would lead to the evil family in the dog days. If it goes on like this... I''m afraid


    At this time, it was too late for him to regret, and it was beyond his ability to recover.


    Not only his man named Tuoba, but also some remorse in his heart. He knew he wouldn''t ask more questions.


    I didn''t expect to attract the evil family in the dog days this time. I''m afraid that I will tie a knot with the evil emperor anyway.


    Thinking of this, he glared at Fang Daokuan.


    When Fang Daokuan mentioned Qin Huan, he didn''t say heaven''s order, but suspected that Qin Huan was pretending. In addition, this time he saw Qin Huan eating on the first floor, which was completely inconsistent with his identity. Therefore, he wanted to confirm it, but he didn''t want to


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Fu Han entered the supreme restaurant and directly came to Qin Huan. He was not tall. He looked down at Qin Huan and said, "the son of heaven, do you dare to fight with me in the supreme duel field?"


    The supreme duel ground is the place where the young generation can settle their grievances.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Fu Han. He took a glass of wine, took a sip and took another bite of food.


    Seeing that Qin Huan ignored him, Fu said coldly, "why, the devil family has no courage to fight now?"


    "Courage? Cats and dogs are qualified to let the emperor do it?" Qin Yu didn''t lift his head.


    He is now pretending to be the son of the devil. He is not afraid of others'' disbelief, but once he starts, he is likely to be exposed.


    So Qin Huan could not do it without doing it.


    "Cat and dog?" everyone else looked strange.


    Although the Voldemort is not the top of the demon family, it can also be ranked in the top 30. In addition, the Voldemort has great power in the burial God domain.


    Although this ferocious is not the minority and devil of the Voldemort family, he has an extraordinary identity and is the leader of the rising star of the Voldemort family, let alone the five-star prison breaker.


    At this time, being called a cat and a dog makes many friars speechless. The five-star prison breakers are all cats and dogs, so... What about the five-star prison breakers?


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, he looked ferocious, and his eyes burst into a thick evil spirit. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "cat and dog? Ha ha, do you think you are the devil family or the devil family in the past? Today, I want to see your strength as the emperor of the devil family!"


    "Now, I challenge you with the privilege of a five-star prison breaker!"


    In the ownerless City, prison breakers have many privileges, one of which is to challenge others. Any prison breaker has three opportunities to challenge the qualifications of other prison breakers.


    This challenge does not require the other party''s consent, but is mandatory. Of course, it can''t cause human life. Just click to the end.


    Generally speaking, people will not use this privilege until they have to, because this privilege can forcibly challenge others or reject others with privileged opportunities.


    I always offend several people in the ownerless City, so I pay great attention to this privilege opportunity last time.


    I didn''t expect that this time the ferocity directly used the privilege opportunity.


    Yi Tu, who was sitting next to Qin Huan, looked a little ugly. I heard the name of the evil family in the dog days.


    He knows little about this ferocious man, but since he is a five-star prison breaker, his strength will be extremely strong.


    If there was a fight... Yi Tu really didn''t know whether Qin Huan was sure.


    "Privilege? Should this privilege be against the JailBreaker? I''m not a JailBreaker yet, is your privilege useless to me?" Qin Huan slowly raised his head and looked at Fu Han gently.


    Fu was stunned. Although prison breakers have privileges, this privilege is really useless to non prison breakers.


    "Moreover, if you really want to know the strength of the emperor, you can let the devil of the Voldemort family challenge me. At that time, there is no need for privilege for the emperor to fight." Qin Huan said gently.


    After talking so much, Qin Huan meant that you were not qualified to be my opponent.


    Why can''t Fu Gan hear the meaning of Qin Huan''s words? His face became more and more ferocious. He stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t say a word.


    The other monks looked at Qin Huan and Fu Han. They didn''t know what to say.


    It is reasonable to say that the devil is the son of a big family. Ordinary people are really not qualified to be his opponent.


    Therefore, it''s not too much to ask!


    But


    The devil of the dog day demon family


    "Devil..." Yi Tu whispered, his face a little ugly.


    "OK!! everyone, help me to witness. I''ll invite the devil of the Voldemort family. If the devil doesn''t dare to fight, it''s a shrinking turtle!!" Fu said fiercely.


    Then he turned and left.


    After many monks watched Fu Han leave, they all stared at Qin Huan.


    Isn''t it... The devil doesn''t know who the devil of the evil family in the dog days is?


    It should be so, otherwise... I will never say this easily!!

 Chapter 2414

    Qin Huan naturally noticed the eyes of the monks around him and guessed that the devil of the dog days demon family should be very extraordinary.


    But so what?


    Not to mention whether this ferocious man could really call, even if he did... Qin Huan was really not afraid.


    If Qin Huan didn''t go to the God of war, he might be afraid.


    But after he went to the God of war, Qin Huan was not afraid of any friars in the same realm!


    "The devil..." then Yi Tu opened his mouth. He looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes.


    "Say!"


    "The devil of the dog days demon family... Seems to be one of the few Seven Star prison breakers in the burial God domain..." Yi Tu''s face was very complex.


    He didn''t want to stop it before, but if he said it at that time, he was afraid it would also blow Qin Huan''s face.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the ferocious man really went to invite the devil of the Voldemort family.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan looked up slowly.


    Seven Star JailBreaker?


    Qin Huan smiled. If he had been forced before, Qin Huan really wanted to see it now.


    "Moreover, the talent of the Voldemort is extremely unfavorable to the Voldemort, almost to the point of restraint, which is why it is called the Voldemort." Yi Tu whispered.


    I''m praying that this ferocious will not invite the devil of the Voldemort family, otherwise


    The man surnamed Tuoba had retreated to Fang Daokuan at some time. He didn''t look very good. He also knew that he and Qin Huan had married.


    No matter whether the devil of the evil family will come or not, who wins or loses, they have offended the devil.


    Fang Daokuan''s face was constantly changing, and he felt extremely regretful. He would not have spoken until he knew that Qin Huan had heaven''s order.


    After hesitating a little, Fang Daokuan took a deep breath and hurried forward to Qin Huan. He respectfully said, "devil, this is not my intention..."


    "Get out!" Qin Yu spit out a word without lifting his head.


    "Don''t be angry, devil!" Fang Daokuan''s face was ugly, but he didn''t dare to say anything more and turned away.


    That''s it. It''s useless to say more.


    "Devil, what''s next?" Yi Tu looked deeply at Fang Daokuan''s back and turned to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked bland and said, "soldiers will block the water and cover the earth!" Qin Huan continued to taste delicious food.


    Looking at Qin Huan, he didn''t take it to heart. Although Yi TU was still worried, he saw that Qin Huan eased a lot.


    Other monks gradually returned to normal, but they would look at Qin Huan from time to time.


    The meal lasted nearly half an hour. When Qin Huan was ready to leave, he suddenly heard a loud exclamation: "it''s not good. There are countless dead armies gathered outside purgatory in the depths of the ancient battlefield."


    "All the major races in the burial realm are urgently mobilizing all the strong people in the divine realm to purgatory!!"


    Listening to this exclamation, there was a riot in the restaurant, and each one showed a dignified color.


    "What happened in the depths of the ancient battlefield? There has never been a necromancer riot in so many years!"


    "Is it for the immortal tomb? Something''s wrong. There''s immortal hatred in the depths of the ancient battlefield. It shouldn''t lead to riots because of the immortal tomb." the friar in the restaurant wondered.


    "I heard that a strong man went deep into the ancient battlefield and stole something from the dead, which triggered the riot." the friar said cautiously.


    Over the years, there has been peace between the depths of the ancient battlefield and the burial God domain, and such a thing has never happened.


    Therefore, the riot at this time made their eyebrows with a melancholy cloud.


    Although the burial God domain and the ancient battlefield live in peace, the monks in the burial God domain have instinctive fear of the ancient battlefield.


    Because it is said that there is a world where countless dead souls gather.


    The dead gathered there are all formed after the past war. Their strength is at its peak, far from being comparable to the dead they can contact.


    Now, how can these dead riots not frighten the monks in the buried God domain.


    Qin Huan, who was about to get up, sat down again slowly. He looked calm, but he was lost in thought.


    Stole something? Is it naxu ring?


    If so


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Although he had decided to take the empty ring for himself, the consequences were more terrible than he thought.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about it for a long time. Even if he was willing to hand it in now, it was too late.


    It''s better to keep watching.


    After waiting a little and making sure there was no other information, Qin Huan left. Yi Tu paid the fee and followed Qin Huan.


    "Devil, what are you going to do next?" Yi Tu followed Qin Huan out of the supreme restaurant and asked.


    "After visiting the ownerless City, I''ll take part in the assessment of prison breakers." Qin Huan said.


    Since there are so many benefits for this prison breaker, Qin Huan would not miss it.


    Then, under the leadership of Yi Tu, Qin Huan wandered around the huge ownerless city. Like other main cities, there were many kinds of shops in the ownerless city.


    However, there were too few things Qin Huan could see.


    Because most of these things are precious, it''s hard to wait for Qin Huan.


    Finally, Qin Huan went around and bought books about the gods and Demons and the major races in the past. He was ready to supplement these top races in the future.


    "Yi Daoyou, Hunyuan chenjin is the circulating currency of the burial God domain?" Qin Huan asked after taking back the book to accept the Xujie.


    "Of course not. Hunyuan Chen gold is very precious. No one will take it out for use. It''s usually Hunyuan refined iron!" Yi Tu shook his head.


    "However, there are many things that some people will only exchange for Hunyuan Chen gold, such as powerful dead spirits, top soul blood stones and so on. Generally speaking, large-scale auctions will also trade with Hunyuan Chen gold."


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech, and there was a light in his eyes. Now he is rich.


    He still has hundreds of thousands of naxu rings that haven''t been opened. I''m afraid there should be a lot of mixed yuan Chen gold in these naxu rings.


    As for the soul blood stone... In those years of purgatory, the Dragon ants almost empty most of the soul blood stones under purgatory


    "Is there a large auction recently?" Qin Huan asked carelessly.


    "I don''t know. If the devil is interested, I''ll inquire." Yi Tu replied.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "go, take me to the prison breaker assessment!"


    Qin Huan wanted to see how many stars he could become!

 Chapter 2415

    When Qin Huan and Yi Tu arrived at the place where the prison breaker was assessed, it was already a sea of people.


    Because they can attend it once a year, friars in the whole burial realm will attend it when they have time, hoping to improve their level.


    Looking at the crowd, Qin Huan pondered a little and was ready to wait in line to listen to the assessment of prison breakers.


    However, just as Qin Yugang was waiting in line, a friar in luxurious clothes came forward: "demon emperor, I''m Xuanye of Xuantian family. There''s my Xuantian family waiting in line ahead. If the demon emperor doesn''t suggest, I''ll change places with my Xuantian family."


    The monk named Xuanye looked at Qin Huan with a fever. He was afraid that the Xuantian family should have old friends with the mortian family in the past.


    Qin Huan looked at the crowded square and said, "yes." then he turned to Yi Tu and said, "Yi Dao you, go and help you. When you come out, I''ll contact you with notes."


    "Well, Yi Tu is waiting for the devil here." Yi Tu turned and left.


    Then, under the leadership of Xuanye, Qin Huan changed places with a Xuantian friar. Judging from the queue, I''m afraid it won''t be half an hour before Qin Huan''s turn.


    "The devil, Xuanye is waiting outside for the devil to pass the examination." Xuanye doesn''t stay much and hugs her fist.


    Qin Huan looked at Xuanye and nodded.


    After Xuanye left, Qin Huan began to check the books he had bought about various races.


    Qin Huan''s previous understanding of the major races came from Zhang Youyi, so he knew very little.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense was very fast. He checked them all in less than half an hour and had a clearer understanding of the major races.


    As Qin Huan guessed, from the introduction of these books, Xuantian family really has a lot of relationship with mortian family. It can be regarded as one of the vassal races of mortian family in the past.


    I''m afraid that after they pass, Xuantian people will come to the door.


    This made Qin Huan bitter. If he went on like this, he would have more and more flaws!


    When Qin Huan was helpless, it was Qin Huan''s turn. After receiving a token, Qin Huan entered the prison breaker hall.


    "Prison breakers test their state of mind and strength! Therefore, they are divided into state of mind level and strength level. As long as there is no sound prompt, it means there is no end. The longer they persist, the higher the star! Only when the two levels reach several stars at the same time, can they be regarded as prison breakers." a staff member warned Qin Huan.


    Then, led by the staff, Qin Huan entered a whirlpool.


    As soon as he entered the whirlpool, Qin Huan felt that a powerful divine sense had swept him.


    At this moment, Qin Huan exposed all his secrets. He had no secrets.


    Even so, Qin Huan''s complexion remained unchanged, his heart beat slowly, and he did not show any foot.


    If you guessed right, you should have started the mood assessment by now.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan still had some expectations for this state of mind. After all, Qin Huan had experienced too many life and death hardships along the way, whether it was wandering for several times or the test of more than 10 million years in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, which improved Qin Huan''s state of mind to the extreme.


    Therefore, he is not afraid of any state of mind test.


    When Qin Huan looked around, he found himself in a big hall. The light of the hall was dim. There were copper walls and iron walls all around. There was nothing else. It looked like a cage.


    "Is this similar to the assessment of the tomb keeper of the tomb of gods and demons?" Qin Huan thought. He didn''t think much. He sat down and began to wait quietly.


    Since this is the state of mind, he knows it well, so he is not in a hurry.


    He has survived for thousands of years. How can he not survive the state of mind of the prison breaker?


    During the cross legged meditation, Qin Huan took the opportunity to sort out what he had experienced in recent years. In his spare time, he was ready to push all his experiences into the realm of his own life.


    In this way, Qin Huan spent all his time in tuiyan.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan completely forgot everything and did his own things in an orderly manner.


    If he was just imprisoned, it would be nothing to Qin Huan.


    That day, while Qin Huan was immersed in the realm of tuiyan, he suddenly heard an old voice: "boy, do you think you can get rid of me if you change your face and come here?"


    Hearing the sound, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, but saw an old man in white robe, white hair and beard, with an old face and a lot of age spots staring at himself.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in front of him. Yu Guang glanced around and found that he was still in a state of mind.


    "Is this the assessment of the state of mind?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking.


    "Hand it over." the old man stared at Qin Huan and said again.


    Qin Huan then returned to his senses and looked at the old man. After a long time, he said, "I don''t know who the elder is?"


    "Boy, there are some things you can''t touch. I''ll give you another chance and hand them in!" the old man stared at Qin Huan with turbid eyes, and a sense of boundless oppression oppressed Qin Huan fiercely.


    "Elder, do you recognize the wrong person? Where did we get your things before we were masked?" Qin Huan looked at the old man mistily.


    Yu Guang still kept catching around. The old man gave him a strong sense of oppression, which made Qin Huan suspicious.


    "Well, you''ve got a chance. Since you don''t want to toast and punish me for drinking, no wonder I''m old." the old man said coldly, took a step forward and picked up Qin Huan in his right hand.


    Qin Huan had no room to resist the old man. He could only let the old man catch him.


    The old man who caught Qin Huan took a step directly. The scene changed. When he saw around, Qin Huan found that he had appeared over the ownerless city.


    He swept around fiercely and looked at the overcrowded ownerless city. His mind was blank.


    Is this real or fantasy??


    Qin Huan was really confused.


    If it''s really a fantasy, then it''s too real. If it''s not a fantasy... Then... Where does this person take himself?

 Chapter 2416

    Qin Huan was in such a state of mind that it was difficult to tell whether all this was true or false.


    Qin Huan felt the strong wind of hunting blowing on his face and the roaring sound in his ears. Qin Huan thought all this was illusory.


    If... It''s not a state of mind, don''t you


    The old man should be the man on the divine sword. He can go deep into the depths of the ancient battlefield and take away the top things in the depths of the ancient battlefield. Such a man''s strength is afraid to reach the peak.


    Fall into his hands... I''m afraid even the sword slave can''t save himself!


    Qin Huan could not bear to think of this.


    If this is not the state of mind, then this time I''m afraid I''m really doomed.


    "Elder, wait!" Qin Yumeng said.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to lose his life because he accepted the false precepts.


    Qin Huan didn''t admit it before, mainly because he thought it was a state of mind, because he changed his face and put Na Xujie with the sword slave. He shouldn''t be able to recognize himself.


    However, considering his strength, Qin Huan was not sure whether he could hide it from him!


    But now Qin Huan was not sure, because if he was not in a state of mind, he would die if he went on like this.


    This person can go deep into the depths of the ancient battlefield. He is also a strong man of God level.


    Perhaps what he has done cannot be concealed from God''s powerful.


    Thousands of thoughts came to his mind, and Qin Huan was overwhelmed by the luck in his heart. This... Is probably not the state of mind, but the truth!


    Thinking of this, how dare Qin Huan continue to cheat? Although he wants to take naxujie for himself, it''s important to protect his life now.


    "Wait? I''ve given you a chance before. Since you don''t cherish it, I''ll let you taste what life is better than death!" the old man sneered in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Qin Huan only felt the darkness in front of him, and the whole person completely lost consciousness.


    When Qin Huan woke up again, he found himself in a world where he couldn''t see his fingers. A rotten smell mixed with rotten smell rushed into his nose.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the smell. It was similar to the smell of the ancient battlefield.


    The man took himself to the ancient battlefield?


    Qin Huan wanted to struggle and move, but now he seemed to have only his head and all his body had been abandoned.


    "This is Li Ling prison. I think there are many good fortune in you. I will give you a glimmer of life and turn it into Li Ling. I will let you live, ha ha!!" the old man''s sneer echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Master!" Qin Huan wanted to shout, but there was silence in response!


    "Where is this? Li Ling prison?" Qin Huan struggled, but it was useless.


    After a while, Qin Huan suddenly felt a deadly crisis.


    Later, Qin Huan obviously felt that there were several more evil spirits around him, and he could even smell the decay of these evil spirits.


    "The dead?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of the dead. The decadent spirit was similar to the dead.


    Qin Huan didn''t wait to think about it, but he felt that these evil things covered him and devoured his spirit crazily!


    "Bad!!"


    Qin Huan''s secret way is not good.


    If you are swallowed up by this evil thing that is suspected to be a dead soul, you will be scared.


    "Yi Tu said that the state of mind was true or false, so even if it was the state of mind, once he was swallowed up, he would probably end up dead!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    I have to say that Qin Huan still had a little luck and thought it might still be in his mood.


    But Qin Huan didn''t dare to relax even if he had an idea!


    In case, in case this is not the state of mind, don''t you really have to hate this?


    "Li Ling prison, since it is Li Ling prison, if you want to turn into Li Ling, you can only devour any dead spirit that wants to devour yourself!!" Qin Huan soon calmed down and tried to devour the dead spirit!


    "What''s the matter? Why can''t my spirit come out!" Qin Huan was desperate.


    I don''t know what the old man did to him. His body can''t move, even the spirit can''t move, as if the spirit is fixed in the body, and can''t eat other dead spirits at all.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could only watch his soul being swallowed up by the evil things!!


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I can''t die!"


    Qin Huan was filled with a strong desire to survive.


    "Since this is Li Ling prison, it means that I still have hope. I can turn into Li Ling and survive here!"


    "Even if it turns into a fierce spirit, it''s better than death!!"


    "Although my spirit can''t move and can''t leave the flesh, it can''t be swallowed if I want to swallow it!"


    With such thoughts, Qin Huan kept his mind and tried to hold on longer.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan was really living like a year, wandering at the gate of death, feeling his soul being swallowed up.


    What''s more, more and more evil things gathered around, as if countless fierce ghosts were eating Qin Huan''s spirits!


    "This person''s spirit is extremely powerful. If it can be swallowed up, it will be enough to enhance our strength!"


    Qin Huan heard a gloomy voice.


    "Since it''s Li Ling prison, I have a chance to be Li Ling, so I still have a chance!!" Qin Huan kept telling himself.


    Although he was almost in a desperate situation, Qin Huan didn''t give up.


    Countless hardships made Qin Huan''s mind extremely tough. Even if he died, he would stick to the moment when death really came!


    The silent passage of the world!


    Qin Huan held his heart and kept his mind from being swallowed up by Yin and evil spirits. As for other ideas, Qin Huan completely abandoned them.


    Now he has tried countless methods, all of which are useless. All he can do is stick to his mind.


    "Roar!"


    Just as Qin Huan was clinging to his mind, he suddenly felt a terrible pressure coming, and ate his own evil things and dispersed in a crowd.


    Qin Huan didn''t wait to think about what was coming, but felt a disgusting wind coming and devouring himself.


    Under this terrible pressure, the spirit that had adhered to burst!


    Are you dying???

 Chapter 2417

    Qin Huan felt that those evil things were hard to swallow up when he kept his mind.


    At that time, Qin Huan was still lucky. He felt that as long as he held on, he should not die.


    But I didn''t expect to attract more powerful things of yin and evil spirits and directly crush my own spirit!


    Qin Huan felt the bursting of the spirit and the real arrival of the death crisis. Countless pictures burst out in his mind.


    The six years of despair, the countless hardships of life and death after rebirth, and the last cry of Ji xiangforget were mixed together, which made Qin Huan feel an endless sense of unwillingness and resentment!


    "I can''t die!!!"


    "You have swallowed me. As long as my spirit is immortal, I can eat it back!"


    Qin Huan''s obsession, which had been integrated into his bones, erupted into infinite power at the time of the collapse of the divine soul. Unexpectedly, the soul didn''t fly away because of the collapse of the divine soul!


    Qin Huan did not give up even though he was swallowed up by the powerful existence, but tried to devour the spirit of the powerful existence!


    He didn''t know what was swallowing Qin Huan. Under his swallowing, Qin Huan''s spirit turned into fragments.


    Qin Huan''s unyielding will was contained in every soul fragment, and every soul fragment was sticking to it.


    In this way, although Qin Huan''s spirit was broken, his unyielding instinct did not dissipate, nor was it swallowed up by this powerful existence.


    However, even if Qin Huan could persist until now, it would not be of much use.


    In this case, it can''t last long. Once the soul fragments see this, it can''t last long, and the soul''s instinctive consciousness can''t last long!


    It can be said that the current situation is a real near death. If you want to survive in this situation, it will be a great test of how tenacious Qin Huan''s instinctive consciousness is!


    Because there was only one vitality for Qin Huan, that was to use the countless fragments of his soul to devour the terrible soul at the same time and keep the fragments of his own soul.


    Moreover, you can''t swallow it too fast, so as not to attract attention!


    This was a great test for Qin Huan. In this case, there were only a few who could survive in the long river of years.


    As the world passed silently, everything seemed to be at a standstill in the fierce spirit prison, and Qin Huan seemed to have been scared.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    This day, a huge beast like dead spirit wandering in Li Ling prison is fighting with other dead spirits and crawling down to recover


    And his dead body suddenly trembled, his body loomed and erratic, as if it would break at any time.


    If someone has other dead spirits, he must be able to find that there are countless dark shadows in the beast, which are crazy swallowing the dead body of the beast


    The beast''s dead spirit wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t resist at all because he was dying.


    This process lasted nearly three days.


    The dead spirit of the beast had disappeared and was replaced by a man. The man sat on the ground as if he were meditating.


    If Yi Tu were here, I''m afraid he would be stunned. Who is this man if he is not Qin Huan?


    It lurks in the body of the beast''s dead spirit in the form of divine soul fragments. When the beast is seriously damaged, all divine soul fragments launch an attack and eat the beast back.


    This process is long and arduous, and any mistake will fall short.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s spirit was so tenacious that he really survived the life and death crisis.


    After devouring all the spirits of the dead beast, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the still dark world. The only chance Qin Huan had left was completely dissipated.


    According to his speculation, if this is the state of mind, then it should have passed by now.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t give up, otherwise I would hate it... Since Li Ling is my only way to live, let me be Li Ling!" Qin Huan whispered and turned into a huge beast and flew forward.


    Qin Huan, who had captured the body of the beast, was like a dragon to the sea and completely got rid of all the constraints.


    In addition, he had the skills of refining the heaven and controlling the soul, which made him even more powerful. In addition, Qin Huan''s mind was very high, and he almost ran rampant in the Li Ling prison.


    After confirming that this was not the state of mind, Qin Huan had only one idea in his mind, that is to become Li Ling!


    Only by becoming Li Ling can he have a glimmer of vitality!


    Qin Huan had no idea about Li Ling, and he didn''t know how to become Li Ling. So what he could do now was to devour all the dead spirits in Li Ling prison!


    There was no concept of time in the whole Li Ling prison, and I didn''t know how long it had passed.


    This day.


    Qin Huan sat on a towering mountain overlooking the whole dark world.


    The whole world was quiet. There were no other dead spirits except Qin Huan, that is to say, all the dead spirits in the world were swallowed up by him.


    "There is no more heaven and earth, and now it is enough to be called Li Ling!" Qin Huan glanced around, and his voice was thick and boundless.


    Over the years, he hunted and killed countless dead souls. At the same time, he was looking for a way to leave, but he found that this world was like an independent world, and there was no exit at all.


    So Qin Huan could only wait here until the old man appeared!


    At this point, Qin Huan had no regrets. In other words, regret was useless. He had to wait.


    I don''t know how long it has been, it seems to be millions of years, tens of millions of years, or even hundreds of millions of years!


    Qin Huan sat there like a sculpture. His mind had collapsed and his mind had become rigid.


    But the desire to survive and "live" have turned into deep obsession, which has been branded into his soul like a brand.


    "Yes, he really became Li Ling!" Qin Huan suddenly heard a familiar and strange voice that day.


    Like a sculpture, he raised his head fiercely, and there was a burst of hope in his eyes.


    Here comes the old man!


    "But... I have countless fierce spirits. Why do you want one who hates me? So, die!" the ruthless voice echoed around the world and completely shattered Qin Huan''s last attack!


    Qin Huan only felt that his body, which had swallowed countless dead spirits, burst and turned into countless fragments. The boundless power crushed all his spirits


    "No!" Qin Huan roared hysterically!


    "Congratulations on becoming the 81st person to pass the NINE-STAR state of mind!"

 Chapter 2418

    Qin Huan sat vacantly on the ground. In front of him was a mottled stone step with the smell of years.


    There was thick fog on both sides, which was so hazy that people couldn''t see anything.


    Qin Huan sat under the stone steps, his eyes fixed on the stone steps, his pupils were needle like, and he didn''t seem to wake up from his state of mind!


    In the countless years of Li Ling prison, the desire for survival has penetrated into his spirit and become a brand.


    When he finally got through all the hardships... He found that all this was a fantasy, a state of mind


    Qin Huan could hardly turn around in a short time.


    In half a day!


    "It''s worthy of being the highest assessment of prison breakers, and it''s worthy of being the state of mind between true and false!" Qin Huan laughed hoarsely at himself!


    From the beginning, he did suspect that it was a state of mind, but in the back, everything was so real that Qin Huan really believed it.


    "Suck!"


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, spit out another mouthful of turbid air, and forced himself to accept the status quo.


    "True or false, maybe it''s true. Although it''s a state of mind, the inferential state... Doesn''t disappear!" Qin Huan whispered.


    His perfect inferential state in the state of mind is still perfect and has not become illusory because of his state of mind.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and moved his lower body. Although he was in a state of mind, what he experienced in Li Ling prison made Qin Huan feel strange to his body.


    "What''s more than living?" Qin Huan smiled and walked slowly towards the stone steps.


    After stepping on the first stone steps, Qin Huan''s scene changed and appeared again in the hall surrounded by copper walls and iron walls.


    Qin Huan was used to the changes around him. He even guessed that the prison breaker''s strength assessment was almost the same as that of the God of war!


    Because this is the best way to really test strength.


    Qin Huan looked at the figure in front of him. Without saying a word, his body surged, and the sound of thunder burst out from his body. He directly attacked!


    Qin Huan didn''t care how many layers there were and how many battles he had to face, because he was numb in the God of war. As long as it wasn''t over, he would fight all the time.


    When Qin Huan was at war, the ownerless city was in the garden of a luxurious mansion!


    "Devil, it''s up to ferocious to decide. Please punish him!" ferocious knelt down on one knee and bowed his head.


    In front of the ferocious, there is a stone pavilion in which several young men and women are talking and laughing.


    "Go down!" a man in black and gold turned his eyes and said indifferently.


    Then, the man in black and gold turned to look at a man in gold and said, "brother Li still has a big face. He can invite the chef of the supreme restaurant to make such a table of unique private dishes in the world."


    "Brother Fu, I''m joking. As a seven star prison breaker, chef Li will come to the door if you like." the man in gold smiled brightly.


    Before the words fell, the man in gold said with a smile, "how do you deal with the matter of the emperor of the demon Tianzu? The demon Tianzu used to be one of the thirteen major races of the Tianzu. If he was a real demon Tianzi, he was afraid of unusual strength."


    "I don''t think that although the magic heaven family was famous in the past, it was in the supreme. In this god heaven, the blood of the magic heaven family must be different. Otherwise, where will it shrink in other heaven instead of burying the God domain."


    "Although the burial God domain is not big, it is small and supreme. It is close to the ancient battlefield and has countless good fortune. If the magic heaven family is strong, it will let such a great fortune go?" a young man in white disdained.


    Although the young man in white had a frivolous tone, what he said was somewhat reasonable.


    If the magic heaven clan is really strong, then they have come to bury the God domain these years, not at this time!


    "A word awakens the dreamer! We are afraid of the supreme devil family, not the God family! Although killing the devil family will affect the cause and effect of the devil family, we... Didn''t say what to do to kill him. Besides, he took the initiative to provoke it. Then fight with him, suppress his spirit and let him understand that this is the God rather than the supreme!" echoed another demon.


    When they were in the ownerless City, they naturally heard about Qin Huan and Fu Han, especially after the devil of the Voldemort family knew it, they didn''t act rashly.


    After all, in the past, the evil name of the evil day family was too prosperous. Although he was not afraid of the evil day family, he didn''t want to provoke the evil day family.


    "I heard that the devil went to the prison breaker assessment, so let''s wait and see what happens." Fu Zheng, the devil of the Voldemort family, said gently.


    He acts steadily. He is by no means a credulous person. Everything has his own thinking and balance.


    Qin Huan won''t do anything until he is assessed from the prison breaker.


    Of course, if Qin Huan''s prison breaker assessment is not high... Then Fu Zheng doesn''t mind stepping on Qin Huan to promote his name. After all, he didn''t start the matter.


    Fu Zheng turned his words and said, "well, let''s expose this matter. Has there been a rumor about the situation in the depths of the ancient battlefield? What was stolen?"


    "I don''t know the details, but what can cause those powerful dead to be so crazy, I''m afraid it''s an extremely complicated thing."


    "What''s more curious now is that the identity of the thief can go deep into the depths of the ancient battlefield... I''m afraid ordinary gods dare not go!"


    "Is it an ancient god?"


    ¡­¡­


    The demons were silent.


    They are the demons of the top forces in the burial God domain, and their experience and knowledge are unmatched by ordinary people.


    "If you can go to the depths of the ancient battlefield and steal such precious things, it is highly possible that this person is an ancient god!"


    "However, there are only a few ancient gods in the whole heaven!" the man in gold said in a low voice.


    "Hey, if it''s an ancient god, I''m afraid I''ve already left the burial God domain. If this matter is not solved, we''re afraid there''s no peaceful day in the burial God domain recently!"


    "When the immortal tomb is about to open, this moth appears again. I''m afraid that the peace in the God burial domain for many years will eventually be broken!"


    Many demons are worried about the future of the burial realm!


    "Devil, there is news that the man who stole the ancient battlefield dead has exploded and died, and the stolen object is missing. The ancient battlefield dead are furious and are frantically attacking purgatory!!" at this time, a hurried voice came from a distance.

 Chapter 2419

    Self explosion?


    The demons in the garden all look dull. They haven''t recovered for a long time after being shocked by the news!


    This is totally different from what they thought!


    It cost so much to go deep into the depths of the ancient battlefield, and then succeeded, causing the turbulence of the dead in the ancient battlefield


    But in the end... This man blew himself up?


    This person can go deep into the depths of the ancient battlefield and steal things. At the lowest, he is also a strong God, and even an ancient god exists.


    How can such a person explode?


    "Something''s wrong! This should be a golden cicada''s way out of its shell!" the young man in white returned to his senses and whispered.


    Everyone nodded as if thinking.


    It is very likely that the existence of ancient gods cannot spend great efforts to steal things and explode themselves.


    The only explanation is to use self explosion to get rid of the shell.


    "It''s over!" suddenly, the golden man shouted fiercely.


    Everyone turned to look.


    "This man broke off his shell by self explosion, so things must be hidden by him. Once he can''t find the stolen things, the dead in the depths of the ancient battlefield will never give up. Then... I''ll be buried in the divine domain..." the man in gold whispered.


    Other people''s pupils contracted and their faces changed.


    In this way, the dead in the ancient battlefield will vent everything to the burial God domain. Even if the burial God domain can''t find things, then the matter will not be over.


    If you find it, it''s OK. If you don''t find it... Then it''s likely to lead to a world war!!


    This makes the demons of these major forces feel not heavy!


    "Then we Hui?" a man said.


    The man in gold shook his head and said, "wait and see what happens. It''s useless even if we go back. Moreover, because of the immortal tomb, the burial God domain has gathered the top powers of the whole god heaven. If there is a riot in the depths of the ancient battlefield at this time, it may be beneficial for me to bury the God domain!"


    Everyone nodded at the speech.


    Although they are the top demons, they can''t help even if a war breaks out because of their strength.


    "How can I feel that it''s a bit coincidental? It happened that they came to the immortal tomb, and suddenly something happened..." the young man in white muttered.


    After hearing this, the others were stunned. After careful aftertaste, there was indeed some coincidence.


    "Just wait and see what happens! Let''s see if the strong of all ethnic groups can find the stolen thing." the man in gold said.


    meanwhile.


    Yi TU was waiting outside the prison breaker assessment hall. According to his calculation, Qin Huan would be able to come out in a month at most.


    He planned to wait for Qin Huan right here and wait for shenyufei and others.


    While waiting, Yi TU was also thinking about Qin Huan and the Voldemort family. He also listened in the crowd to see if there were any Voldemort family demons.


    But I didn''t gain much after asking for a long time, so I had to give up.


    This day, while Yi TU was sitting cross legged, he suddenly noticed something and quickly took out the notes.


    A moment later, Yi Tu looked to one side with fog and water, and flew over quickly.


    "Brother God, what''s the matter?" when Yi Tu arrived at a mansion in the ownerless City, he saw shenyufei several people at the door, with two elders beside them.


    Seeing the two old men, Yi Tu''s heart jumped with a thump.


    He has seen these two men. They are elders of the God family.


    "Shenyufei said there was another Prince of the devil family. Where is the prince?" an old man said in a low voice.


    "Elder Hui, the devil is breaking the prison, and the assessment has not come out yet..." Yi Tu whispered.


    At this time, Yi soil was covered with fog and water.


    "Nine elders, the devil should not have been out of purgatory alone..." Shenyu Fei whispered.


    "Old fifteen, you and shenyufei stay here and wait for the demon emperor. I''ll take them away first!" the ninth elder said.


    "OK!" the fifteen elders nodded back.


    Soon, the nine elders left with Yi Tu, and Shenyu Fei looked at the fifteen elders, looked around and asked, "what happened to the fifteen elders?"


    "It''s going to change in the burial realm." the 15th elder said again.


    Shenyufei''s body was shocked!


    I heard a lot of rumors in recent months, but I didn''t take it to heart, but now this sentence comes from the elder


    I''m afraid that innocence will change!


    "To... What did you steal? It led to such a riot among the dead?" shenyufei took a deep breath and said.


    "I don''t know the details yet. The ancestor Guiyuan is still negotiating with the dead in the ancient battlefield!" the 15th elder whispered.


    Shenyufei''s face shook again!


    Guiyuan ancestor!


    One of the only two ancient gods in the burial God domain!


    The burial God domain has been able to occupy the ancient battlefield for so many years. It is a great fortune because there are two ancient gods sitting here!


    At this time, one of them has been introduced. It can be seen how serious the matter is!


    "What is the purpose of calling us there this time?" shenyufei asked puzzled.


    "The thief exploded and died in purgatory, so the things he stole were either still in purgatory or brought out, and you were just in purgatory, so..." the 15th elder whispered.


    Shenyufei understood in an instant.


    They happened to be in purgatory at that time, so now the strong people who bury the divine realm doubt whether things have been brought out by the people who enter purgatory.


    Because of this, they recalled all the people who had been to purgatory and searched their souls one by one to make sure that they didn''t take things out!


    "So how do I feel that the demon Emperor... Is somewhat suspicious. He accidentally entered purgatory through an unknown transmission array, and it happened again..." shenyufei frowned.


    It''s nothing to separate any of these things, but when they are put together, it really makes people feel that there are some reasons.


    "Well, therefore, the devil must be brought to!" the fifteen elders nodded.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that someone was crouching outside. Now he was completely immersed in the battle.


    With the experience of the God of war, Qin Huan was almost indomitable and pushed forward wildly.


    Although the strength of the people here was strong, it was nothing to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who had ascended the God of war for more than 91000 years, was able to be ranked against the sky even if he was placed at the top, and the assessment of prison breakers was also inherited from the top, so... There was not much challenge to Qin Huan.


    However, the more he went on, the stronger the strength of the people he was facing. He was almost comparable to the more than 91000 demons of the God of war, which also hurt Qin Huan.


    That day, when Qin Huan was preparing to meditate, he heard a voice: "Congratulations, little friend, become a nine star JailBreaker!"


    "According to the regulations, the nine star prison breaker is qualified to enter the Vientiane hall to exchange gods. Are you willing?"

 Chapter 2420

    Nine star JailBreaker?


    This is the nine star JailBreaker?


    Qin Huan, who was injured, didn''t come back. He thought he would continue to fight, but he became the nine star prison breaker directly.


    However, he did not have many accidents. After all, he was really not afraid of anyone for his strength in the same realm.


    Later, Qin Huan was confused.


    Vientiane hall, exchange gods?


    Although he was puzzled, Qin Huan nodded without hesitation: "yes!"


    Qin Huan appeared in a magnificent hall, where many light beads the size of a fist were floating.


    Qin Huan glanced at the light beads and was shocked.


    There are all figures sitting in these light beads. Among these people, there are friars, fierce animals, fierce birds, and almost all races!


    "These are the people who came to Vientiane hall to exchange gods?" Qin Huan thought.


    "According to the rules of the Vientiane hall, you can exchange your own magic power for the same level of magic power here. If the magic power is repeated with the existing magic power in the Vientiane hall, it will be invalid!"


    Same level supernatural power!!


    Qin Huan was ecstatic. He was a supernatural power of the same level. What does that mean? If you turn in your strongest magic power, you can get the same level of magic power.


    This means that you have a top magic power!!!


    The first thing Qin Huan thought of was divine rest... Because the level of divine rest is very high, and it is the strongest divine power of the ancestor of life and death


    The Taoist ancestor of life and death is immortal. His strongest magic power can be seen.


    Qin Huan would be happy to think about it if he could exchange his magic rest here for a person of the same level.


    "Since we got the tattoo of life and death, no one can resist the power of divine rest in the same realm!" Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan once used it to kill the nine star JailBreaker.


    Qin Huan didn''t even use it, because it was too challenging.


    If I had such a magic power, I would be invincible under the triple of ancestral realm.


    "Sit in the array and show your magic power!"


    Qin Huan saw a huge and complex array on the ground in front of him and entered the array directly.


    Then Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and thought.


    After a long time, Qin Huan opened his eyes and thought about it. The most powerful magic he could do was rest in peace.


    So without too much hesitation, he began to show it directly.


    Then, Qin Huan''s life and death tattoo shrouded his body, and he used his magic power to rest in the air. Boundless power poured out of his right hand.


    When Qin Huan was performing, the array under his feet was shining, forming a light curtain around Qin Huan.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that someone was staring at him.


    "There is such a magic power in the Vientiane hall!" the old voice echoed.


    Qin Huan, who took back his hand, was stunned. Did he have this magic power? Is there a divine power resting in the Vientiane temple??


    Qin Huan, who was full of confidence, was stunned.


    The magic power rests in peace... The magic power that you can take


    Tao locks heaven?


    Qin Huan thought of the way to lock heaven again. This is the top magic power of heaven''s palm. His magic power level should not be low, even if it is not much lower than the magic power rest.


    Then Qin Huan showed his way to lock the sky


    "There is such a magic power in the Vientiane palace!"


    Qin Huan scattered the way to lock the sky and frowned. The figure was like a basin of cold water, which ruthlessly watered out his inner ecstasy.


    "Rest in peace and lock the heaven..." Qin Huan frowned and thought about his magic power.


    Is it difficult to use? I am the sky?


    Although the power of I am the sky is strong, it is the later stage that I integrate into the figure that makes the power stronger


    Therefore, I am the real level of heaven, I''m afraid it''s not high.


    Qin Huan would not rashly replace such an opportunity with a magic power, which was related to another magic power!


    "Unfortunately, if" acting for heaven "is there, maybe it should be possible, but the four words of" acting for heaven "are in my master..."


    "The Ji family God connects the heaven and the place, and the heaven knife nine cuts... What I learned is not complete. In addition, the flower world and the gate of heaven..." Qin Huan flashed his eyes and showed them again.


    "There is such a magic power in the Vientiane palace!"


    "There is such a magic power in the Vientiane palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s look was changeable. Unexpectedly, there were even these magical powers in the Vientiane Hall


    Are you using those low-level magic powers?


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly, which was completely different from what he thought at the beginning.


    I thought I could get the magic power like rest, but now


    "I can try the seven steps..." Qin Huan thought of the seven steps. He had no other way but to try slowly.


    "There is such a magic power in the Vientiane palace!"


    Qin Huan was stunned. Listening to the sound echoing in the hall, he almost thought he was deliberately fooling himself.


    Otherwise, how can these supernatural powers also have??


    "This is a chance for nine star prison breakers. It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, but I don''t think I can''t get it at all..." Qin Huan was helpless.


    "What a pity! If... If you get a magic power from the Taoist ancestor of life and death instead of filling the top and inheriting it, maybe you can exchange it for the top magic power here!" Qin Huan not only regretted.


    If I had known, I would not have given up the inheritance, but the magic power.


    But it''s too late to regret.


    "It seems that these top-level magic powers have no chance with me. I can only try other lower level magic powers." Qin Huan talked and began to show the magic power of unity and the long river sunset of Xuanyuan stars.


    See if these magical powers can be exchanged.


    When Qin Huan was halfway there, he suddenly stopped and his face changed sharply


    "I still have a magic power to show..." Qin Huan took a deep breath, his eyes were shining, and almost all his hopes were there.


    "This magic power... Shouldn''t it also exist?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Then he closed his eyes and a magic power began to emerge in his mind!


    "Just him!" Qin Huan whispered.


    It must be said that Qin Huan had never used this magic power since he got it. There was no other way this time.

 Chapter 2421

    The magic power Qin Huan thought was the magic power of the winner of the first emperor of the ghost kingdom!


    It was an accident to get this magic power at the beginning. I was going to revenge, but I got this magic power unexpectedly.


    Because there was no winner''s blood, Qin Huan never showed it.


    At this time, all his other supernatural powers were excluded, and his last hope was placed on the presence of the supernatural power emperor.


    After trying, Qin Huan didn''t succeed because he didn''t have many blood lines of the first emperor and the winner, so he couldn''t show it.


    "Senior, I can''t use my magic powers, but can I give you all the details of my magic powers? Qin Huan asked.


    At this time, we can only do this first.


    "The magic power needs to be displayed before its power can be determined, which is conducive to exchange." the voice echoed in the hall.


    Sure enough, Qin Huan thought that if he didn''t need to show it, Qin Huan could turn in the lights given by the famine.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was prepared. There were not many accidents. Since this didn''t work... That''s the only way.


    "Elder, because I don''t have enough control over this magical power, I need to use other things, can I?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan was overjoyed at the speech. He disappeared and reappeared. He moved out a huge square chair, more than three feet long and wide, covered with dark green rust.


    However, many lines are carved on the reclining body. These lines collect nine ancestral dragons. They look mysterious and dignified, which makes people feel solemn.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He had collected a little blood of the winner of the first emperor. In addition, with the ghost of the dragon in the dry well, he could try to use the divine power to show the emperor.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not sure


    Looking at the ZuLong chair, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes. Words about the presence of the divine power emperor came to his mind. He took out the winner''s blood collected in the past and inhaled it directly into his body.


    Then Qin Huan wrapped the winner''s blood with all his strength and began to urge the winner''s blood.


    "Divine power... Emperor now!"


    All the little power gained by urging the winner''s blood was injected into the ZuLong chair, and also attracted the dry well dragon soul of the war spirit, such as power into the ZuLong chair.


    With Qin Huan''s whispering, the ZuLong chair suddenly burst into light, and the boundless supremacy burst out from the ZuLong chair.


    A virtual shadow emerged with the.


    At that moment, Qin Huan groaned and his blood was boiling. He rushed out of his seven orifices uncontrollably.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that there was really a Supreme Master sitting there on the ancestral dragon chair, staring at himself with dignified eyes.


    Fortunately, the winner''s blood was too weak to support at all, and the time was exhausted, and the virtual shadow disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the virtual shadow, the terrible pressure also dissipated


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu!


    Over the years, Qin Huan has even been attracted by the "99" disaster. He has faced heaven''s power many times.


    I thought Tianwei was the strongest pressure he had borne, but I didn''t expect that the pressure erupted by the divine power emperor was more terrible


    First emperor winner


    The winner''s ancestor


    Qin Huan looked at ZuLong''s chair and his face changed.


    If you can get more blood of the first emperor winner, or you can get the blood of the first emperor winner and refine it into your own part.


    At that time, by virtue of the divine power, the emperor is now, and by virtue of the ancestral dragon chair, they will be able to suppress the heroes!


    "This magic power can be included in the Vientiane hall, and the level is immortal!" echoed in the hall with the voice of the old, and most of the light beads around suddenly disappeared, leaving almost only more than 100!


    Just when Qin Huan was shocked, a voice echoed in the hall.


    Qin Huan looked at the more than 100 light beads floating in the hall. He was ecstatic. He took out a bottle of pill and swallowed it.


    "Write down your magical powers before you can feel the magical powers in the Vientiane hall. Immortal level magical powers cannot be forced, but can only follow fate!"


    Before his words, a desk appeared in front of him with paper and pen on it.


    After Qin Huan took back the ZuLong chair, he quickly recorded the divine power emperor and marked that the divine power needed the blood of the first emperor.


    After that, the desk disappeared. Qin Huan sat down and calmed his mind. Then he closed his eyes and felt the light beads.


    These supernatural powers were immortal and powerful. They could not be forced. They could only follow fate. Therefore, Qin Huan could only feel them slowly and see which one was destined for him.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the two light beads on one side, which could be penetrated by divine knowledge.


    In other words, I have fate with these two light beads!


    Even if it is one, but now there are two... And you can only choose one


    Qin Huan was helpless. To tell the truth, he really wanted such a light bead.


    But knowing that it was impossible, Qin Huan came to the light column and looked at the two light beads carefully.


    It was found that there was a middle-aged man in his 30s and 40s and an old man with white hair and beard.


    Looking at the middle-aged man and the old man, Qin Huan not only hesitated.


    From the appearance alone, the people in these two beads of light are ordinary and can no longer be ordinary. There is no clue from the appearance.


    "Which one will suit me?" Qin Huan thought.


    But after thinking for a long time, I can''t think of a reason.


    "Well, now it''s really annoying. No matter which one is immortal, and who knows which one is suitable for him?" Qin Huan thought. His divine knowledge directly penetrated into the light bead of the old man.


    In Qin Huan''s impression, the strength of such an old man should be unfathomable.


    "Follow your word!"


    After the divine sense penetrated into it, an old voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind, and then majestic words poured into Qin Huan''s body.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw an old man sitting there, spitting something in his mouth, and the whole world collapsed with his words!


    "What kind of magic power is this?" Qin Yu took a deep breath. He didn''t expect such a magic power!


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to absorb and digest the words in his mind. He understood that the words follow the law!!

 Chapter 2422

    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, he found himself still sitting in the magnificent hall.


    The light beads in the hall have disappeared, and a colorful token floats on the desk.


    Qin Huan didn''t get up and leave immediately. He looked at the front, and his deep eyes were still deeply shocked!


    He has understood what to do, or he has understood it thoroughly.


    Of course, this did not mean that Qin Huan had learned the magic power, because although it was a magic power, the magic power was not specific.


    This magical power is different according to the understanding of the learned ginseng!


    In other words, saying what you say is to tell you a way, a way to follow the law of saying!!


    This method shocked Qin Huan!


    Over the years, Qin Huan has also been in contact with many ghosts and wizards, and the person who created the words and deeds is definitely one of them.


    Unfortunately, there is no mention of this person''s name and origin, only this magical power!


    It is the essence of following the word and the law of heaven and earth to merge your own Tao into the word and language and detonate the law of heaven and earth when spitting out the word and language!


    "Suck!" Qin Huan took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down his shock, suppressed his desire to try, got up slowly and walked to the table.


    Looking at the colorful token on the desk, Qin Huan slowly picked it up and found that there were nine dots on the front of the token, which were like nine stars.


    To the north of the token was a vague hall. Qin Huan guessed that the hall was only the Vientiane hall.


    "I don''t know the origin of the Vientiane hall. The people of the top supernatural powers who stay here can never come in from the prison breaker assessment. Perhaps, coming in from the prison breaker assessment is only one of the ways!"


    "And the Vientiane Hall... Should be a top-level force!" Qin Huan whispered. He was very curious about the Vientiane hall.


    According to his understanding of the Vientiane hall, I''m afraid it has collected many powerful gods. Any of these gods can be the town clan and sect gods of major forces.


    Now gathered in the Vientiane Hall... I can''t imagine how terrible the Vientiane hall is.


    "Inject your soul blood into the Vientiane star order to activate the Vientiane star order!" the old voice sounded again.


    Qin Huan did what he said and dropped his soul blood into the Vientiane star order.


    "Buzzing!" the soul blood drops, and the Vientiane star order makes a slight buzzing sound. A magnificent suction moment is crazy to devour Qin Huan''s soul blood.


    The nine grooves above the Vientiane star order gradually emerged small blood beads emitting gray light, and the blood beads burst into colorful light.


    After swallowing the soul blood, the whole Vientiane star order seemed to be activated, with dense light flowing on it.


    When the Vientiane star order stopped swallowing soul blood, Qin Huan felt that he had some connection with the Vientiane star order.


    "I don''t know what use this Vientiane star order is!" Qin Huan thought, taking the Vientiane star order and walking towards the vortex.


    When he reached the vortex door, Qin Huan suddenly stopped, and his mind sank into the white part of the mask on his face.


    "I don''t know if it will be announced that I become a NINE-STAR prison breaker. Once it is announced... I''m afraid it will lead to disaster!"


    Qin Huan was like this. When he should be arrogant, he would never be obscene. When he should be cautious, he would never show off.


    Now he is very popular to pretend to be the devil. If a NINE-STAR prison breaker comes at this time, I''m afraid it will cause a sensation.


    At that time, happiness and misfortune depended on each other. After all, there was no support from the top forces around him, let alone the protection of the top strong. Too much publicity would only become a disaster.


    Just in case, Qin Huan turned into a handsome man of the Protoss and left the hall.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the prison breaker assessment hall, he found that he had not become a NINE-STAR prison breaker as usual, which not only relieved Qin Huan.


    When the Seven Star prison breakers shocked the whole burial God domain, a nine star prison breaker appeared. I''m afraid it will attract the ancestors of major forces.


    Although we can worship under their door at that time, who can decide whether to worship voluntarily or forcibly at that time?


    When he came to the square, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept around and was ready to look for Yi soil. However, after looking for Yi soil, Qin Huan did not see Yi soil, but saw another person.


    It''s shenyufei!


    "Shenyufei? Where''s Yi earth?" Qin Huan looked at shenyufei looking left and right, not only wondering.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense just glanced at Yu Fei, and then brushed it, which didn''t arouse his vigilance.


    "Strange."


    "Shenyu Fei''s identity should be the most unusual among Yi Tu people. Even if Yi Tu has something to do, he can''t fly to Shenyu to wait for himself!"


    "Could it be......" Qin Huan thought.


    Did something happen?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the man on the divine sword and naxujie!


    "Is it possible... Everyone who enters purgatory will be taken back? Because at that time, they should be searched in purgatory!" Qin Huan thought of this and his face became dignified.


    If such a situation is checked, it must be soul searching. Once soul searching, all your secrets will be found


    So Qin Huan would never want to be searched!


    "That''s close! Fortunately, he didn''t come out as the devil, otherwise..." Qin Huan was filled with emotion.


    If he hadn''t become a NINE-STAR JailBreaker this time, if he hadn''t been worried about the limelight, he wouldn''t have changed his face!


    But I didn''t expect this decision to save myself again.


    "The identity of the devil can''t be used in a short time!!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Just as Qin Huan passed by, he suddenly thought of something. He said something bad in his heart.


    "You don''t have to use the identity of the devil, but Daniel, they..."


    You know, when you were pretending to be the devil, you had a face-to-face meeting with Ding Changqing of Tianding family... Once you want to trace it down, I''m afraid you will think of Daniel!


    At that time


    Qin Huan was not only worried about it!


    At this time, he worried that they were useless, because Daniel and they were all in the ancient battlefield. Let alone Qin Huan couldn''t find them alone. Even if he found them, he was afraid that he might fall into the trap.


    "I just hope that Taoist Kai... Really knows how to peep into heaven, otherwise..." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Qin Huan could only rely on Daniel and Kan Daozi in this situation. Qin Huan was powerless at all.

 Chapter 2423

    meanwhile.


    The third ancient battlefield, a fragment of a world.


    Kan Daozi was calculating something. His face was very dignified. From time to time, he looked at the gloomy Daniel sitting on the side. His face was changing from cloudy to sunny.


    Eighty years!


    I''ve been in this palm sized fragment of the world for eighty years.


    In the past 80 years, under the threat of Daniel again and again, Kan Daozi didn''t know how many times he counted and almost threw up.


    But somehow, he could not calculate accurately, because he found that Qin Huan''s whereabouts were constantly changing


    Although he has been frightened for decades, it has to be said that Taoist Kan''s control over peeping at heaven is more and more pure. Up to now, he can easily peep into some secrets.


    Aware that Daniel was going to attack again, Kan Daozi quickly said, "Daniel, although I don''t know where the devil is, what I can be sure is that he is very safe now."


    Daniel looked coldly at Tao Zi and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know how many times he had said cruel words.


    It''s no use saying more, but I dare not go to other places. I can only stay here now.


    "But... I don''t know if I should say something," kan Daozi said after taking a deep breath.


    "Say!!" Daniel snapped.


    "I have speculated that there is a disaster of life and death recently!" kan Daozi said anxiously.


    He had been calculating Qin Huan and himself all these years, especially after he became more and more proficient in peeping at the sky.


    Push around, it''s the same result... He has the disaster of life and death!!


    With more and more calculations, Kan Daozi felt more and more that a great disaster was coming!


    "The disaster of life and death? As long as the master has three long and two short, you will die! Therefore, you''d better pray that the master is all right!" Daniel said coldly.


    If he didn''t have no clue, he would have slapped him to death.


    Kan Daozi looked at the angry Daniel and said, "not only the old man... But also you... We both have the disaster of life and death!"


    "Hiss!" Daniel sneered, glancing sideways at Kan Daozi, his eyes flashing with murder.


    "Daniel Taoist friend, I know I can''t escape from your palm anyway. Therefore, I''ve long died. I won''t fool you with this at all."


    "To tell you the truth, I have calculated the fate of both of us a hundred times, and the results are the same. If we continue to stay here, we will all die!!!" kan Daozi said again.


    "Moreover, I have a hunch that in recent years, if we don''t find a way, we are really finished!"


    "Don''t believe me. I may have been wrong before, but now I''m very good at peeping into the sky, and I''ve calculated the same results a hundred times, which means we''re really in great trouble." kan Daozi said earnestly.


    Daniel frowned slightly, looked at Kan Daozi''s worried face, and didn''t say anything.


    "Daniel, I''m afraid it''s hard for us to wait for the devil here. Why don''t we leave here, change our face and look for him elsewhere? Moreover, I suspect that this transmission array is a single transmission array. Instead of staying here, I''d better go to other places to inquire about the devil''s whereabouts!" kan Daozi said again.


    "How to crack it?" Daniel whispered.


    After thinking over and over again, Daniel decided that Dao Zi had no reason to deceive himself, and he believed it for some time.


    "Only by changing inside and outside can there be a glimmer of vitality!" kan Daozi said seriously.


    "OK! I believe you once!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Daniel and Kan Daozi left the fragments of the world, Qin Yu was wandering in the ownerless City, thinking about how to go next!


    Qin Huan is not a reckless man. He always has a preliminary plan before doing anything.


    Now his situation is not good. He even needs to be cautious at every step, otherwise he will be doomed.


    Therefore, Qin Huan needs to plan his way!


    But after thinking about it, Qin Huan didn''t have a specific route.


    "Well, when we know what was lost in the ancient battlefield and how far things have evolved, let''s decide the way after that. During this time, I''ll try to break through and improve my strength to the dual level of ancestral territory!!" Qin Huan thought and walked towards the holy land of cultivation in the ownerless city.


    During this time, Qin Huan planned to stay dormant and try his best to promote the way of death and the way of God of war to the dual level of ancestral territory.


    Although Qin Huan''s bronze mirror heaven and earth is also a holy land for cultivation, Qin Huan wants to see what the holy land of cultivation in the ownerless city is.


    Finally, after selecting, Qin Huan chose the cultivation cave with the highest level hundred times the years array.


    After paying a high fee, Qin Huan entered the cave.


    "It''s worthy of being a holy land for cultivation!" Qin Huan sighed. Although the small world of bronze mirrors was also extraordinary, it was filled with the spirit.


    The holy land of cultivation is full of strong divine Qi, but it also has a faint chaotic Qi. Although it is very small, it is enough to make the divine Qi undergo qualitative transformation!


    "Cultivating here is enough to raise the two kinds of Tao to the dual level of ancestral territory at the same time." Qin Huan whispered and slowly closed his eyes. He began to think about the way of death first.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan had a deeper understanding of death in the state of mind of the prison breaker assessment. With this, he was able to enter the dual category of ancestral realm.


    "When the way of death enters the ancestral realm, my words will be more powerful!" Qin Huan whispered.


    To be honest, he is looking forward to following his words. Once used, the power of this magic power will be beyond imagination!


    Qin Huan soon calmed down. He remembered what he had experienced in Li Ling prison and began to understand the way of death.


    Over the years, Qin Huan has experienced countless hardships of life and death. Therefore, he has an unparalleled understanding of death.


    Therefore, the way of death is easier to ascend than ordinary people!


    time lapse.


    Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in it, forgot the time.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    On that day, Qin Huan, who was sitting around, suddenly burst out a black breath, which spread from Qin Huan like a raging wave and impacted the whole cave.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and a happy look appeared in his eyes.


    "Is this the ancestral territory duality?" Qin Huan whispered.


    PS: Happy 2020 for Taoists. I wish everyone a happy new year and everything goes well. I''ll send it to you at the third watch today. The time of the outbreak has not been determined. I''ll tell you in advance at that time.

 Chapter 2424

    After stepping into Zujing Yizhong, Qin Huan found that there was little change in the body of Zujing Yizhong.


    The biggest change is the perception and control of rules.


    Even Qin Huan could clearly perceive the power of rules between heaven and earth.


    He raised his hand slightly. The rules in his body rushed into Qin Huan''s body like a mountain torrent and gathered in the palm of Qin Huan''s hand.


    If Qin Huan had been able to control the rules before, now he was a pure fireman.


    Not only that, Qin Huan found that he could control the rules more freely and stimulate the power of the rules.


    How much the power of rules can be exerted depends on the change of realm.


    The higher the realm, the more the power of the rules will play. After reaching the demigod, you can give full play to the power of the rules and even lead the power of the law.


    Of course, this does not mean that the power of law can be used only after stepping into the demigod.


    To be exact, after stepping into the ancestral realm, there are Tianzong wizards who can also lead the power of law, but very little can lead.


    The reason for this is that in some ways, the law is actually the sublimation of the causal rule, which contains a certain morality, so it is called the law.


    Qin Huan raised his right hand and several divine patterns and rules appeared in his palm.


    Qin Huan''s five fingers fluctuated, trying to stimulate the power of these rules.


    "Although I dare to face any ancestral double or triple, I suffer a lot. If I was 100% sure of facing the ancestral double and 80% of facing the ancestral triple before, now I am 100% sure of killing any ancestral triple!" Qin Huan smiled.


    This is the gap brought by the realm!!


    "Strike while the iron is hot. At this time, I will try my best to understand the law of death. If I master more, I can increase my power too much!" Qin Huan whispered, slowly closed his eyes and sank into the naxu ring containing countless soul blood stones.


    Because in the ancient battlefield for countless years, these soul blood stones were also stained with the law of death, which is enough for Qin Huan to understand now.


    When Qin Huan was immersed in cultivation, he was buried in the far north of the divine domain.


    Almost 90% of the strong people of the divine realm in the whole burial domain gather here. The mighty and unified strong people of the divine realm stir the clouds like a rainbow.


    All the powerful people in the God realm gathered frown. The whole world is silent, but full of the idea of killing, like before the storm.


    At this time, in a tent surrounded by many strong men.


    Yi Tu and other more than 20 monks who came out of purgatory alive lie here.


    "Their spirits are all normal, don''t they say there are two? Where are they?" an old man said in a low voice.


    "Elder Hui, the other one is the God Yufei of our family, and the other one claims to be the son of the devil of the devil family. He is being assessed by the prison breaker. When he is finished, the old fifteen will be brought." the nine elder of the God family whispered.


    "Confused!! what are you waiting for to be assessed by the prison breaker? The burial realm is going to be destroyed, and you are waiting for the prison breaker to be assessed?" the elder shouted.


    "I''ll tell the old fifteen to bring them!" nine elders hurriedly said.


    "Besides, is there someone to negotiate with the strong people attracted by the immortal tomb?" the elder looked up at the other strong people in the tent.


    "Heaven clan, demon clan and our protoss have been negotiated, and many strong people should come!" said an old man with white hair and young face.


    "Very good!"


    "However, elder, this matter is fishy. Why did this happen before the immortal tomb was opened? Is there any connection between the two?" a strong man wondered.


    "The whole burial realm and even the realm of God are reduced to chess pieces. Someone is playing a big game of chess!" the elder said in a deep voice.


    Even the young generation of the dog days demon clan can see the clue. How can these old monsters who have lived for many years not see it?


    But now the whole chessboard is alive, and it is extremely difficult to get out.


    What we can do now is to survive in the game!


    "Then are we being manipulated by others? Moreover, in case of war, the price will be extremely heavy!" another old man said anxiously.


    The dead in the depths of the ancient battlefield are too terrible. They can live in peace these years still depend on the old contract. I thought the well water didn''t invade the river, but I didn''t expect this.


    "This is it. If you can''t find what the man stole, you can''t break the game." the elder said in a low voice.


    Finding what was stolen is the only way.


    Now the dead in the depths of the ancient battlefield don''t say anything, they were stolen, and the man blew himself up and died. He broke all clues and could only be ready for the war.


    "Elder, according to the old fifteen, the devil disappeared out of thin air!" nine elders entered the tent again.


    "Find!! find anyone related to the devil at all costs!!" the elder''s eyes burst into light.


    He had performed soul searching on Yi Tu and them before. He also noticed that Qin Huan''s presence in purgatory was suspicious.


    Now Qin Huan has disappeared again. It''s hard not to think about it!


    "Yes!!" nine elders left again.


    Before long, a message spread to the whole burial God domain at an extreme speed.


    "The prince of the devil family and the devil star are wanted. Anyone who catches the devil can enjoy the treatment of eight star prison breakers. Anyone who catches someone related to the devil can enjoy the treatment of Seven Star prison breakers!"


    In less than half a day, the main cities of the whole burial God domain shook. Although most people have never heard of the devil, the eight star prison breaker and the Seven Star prison breaker made everyone jealous.


    This is true even for the strong of major forces.


    If you can get a place, it will be enough to cultivate their top demons!


    After all, in today''s era, seven star prison breakers are the limit!!


    Qin Huan was attacking the ancestral realm of the God of war when the burial realm was boiling.


    Different from the way of death, Qin Huan attacked the ancestral realm by practicing the God of war 108 style.


    When Qin Huan attacked with all his strength, pure land city.


    Walking on the avenue, Daniel''s face was dignified. At this time, he had changed his appearance and became a man in Confucian clothes.


    Along the way, Daniel found that he had been checked by countless divine senses. Moreover, there were many spiritual monks in the whole pure land city, which made Daniel realize what had happened.


    "Have you heard? All families in the whole burial God domain are looking for the son of heaven and the devil star..."


    When he overheard a news, Daniel''s hair stood up.


    What is going on?


    PS: on the first day of the new year, Qin Laomo is wanted... Khan, ask for a monthly ticket for Qin Laomo by the way..

 Chapter 2425

    Daniel looks unchanged, but his heart has been pulled up!


    He has always been skeptical about Kan Daozi''s words, but now after hearing the news, Daniel really believes it.


    I''m afraid we are all looking for Qin Huan, so we must look for the people around Qin Huan!


    Under the pressure of his inner shock and fear, Daniel began to shuttle through pure land city, trying to ask for more information.


    In half a day.


    Daniel sat in an inn with a dignified face. His divine sense covered the whole pure land city. Everything about the demon emperor could not escape his divine sense.


    Finally, Daniel was shocked by the news.


    All the races in the whole burial kingdom are looking for Qin Huan and the people around Qin Huan... That is to say, including themselves.


    In this way, Kan Daozi is really right!


    If it weren''t for Kan Daozi, I''m afraid they would really have a great disaster now.


    Although I don''t know what Qin Huan committed, now that he is wanted, it means that Qin Huan is still safe.


    "If it goes on like this, the master will never last long!" Daniel took a deep breath and hurriedly got up and left.


    Then he entered an inn.


    "Only so, I hope everything is still in time." Daniel slowly closed his eyes!


    ¡­¡­


    In less than a day, the name of the devil has spread all over the burial God domain, and the demons of major forces have poured into the ancient battlefield.


    Because there is news that the devil appeared in the fourth ancient battlefield


    It has to be said that the treatment of eight star prison breakers and seven star prison breakers makes all demons crazy.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the turbulence outside. At this time, he devoted himself to cultivation.


    After spending nearly 30 years in this holy land of cultivation, Qin Huan finally promoted the God of war to the second level of ancestral territory.


    Qin Huan began to understand the divine patterns and rules he had mastered, and tried to improve them to the extreme, so as to improve his cultivation.


    When everything had been improved to the extreme, Qin Huan had been closed in the holy land of cultivation of hundred times array for a hundred years.


    "It''s hard for the two Taoists to improve one step further. As for strength... It''s hard to improve in a short time. Therefore, it''s better to accumulate weapons and improve the dead spirit in the next time." Qin Huan thought.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirror and released the shadow.


    He gave him several naxu rings directly. All the naxu rings were soul blood stones, which were collected by the Dragon ants in purgatory.


    And the golden maned rat had already woke up. Qin Huan also gave him a few naxu precepts, which let him and his dead spirit devour it slowly.


    Then Qin Huan selected five dead spirits from the dead hunting outside purgatory. After forcing them to recognize the Lord, Qin Huan took out a hundred naxu rings containing soul blood stones and threw them to Xiaoying.


    Let Xiaoying guide them how to cultivate and devour soul blood stone.


    Looking at Xiaoying''s orderly swallowing the soul blood stone with five dead spirits, Qin Huan pondered a little and entered the stone space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    In the next time, Qin Huan was ready to cultivate and refine his own magic soldiers for a rainy day.


    When Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, he saw the Dragon ants crawling beside the light curtain, trembling.


    Qin Huan looked at the Dragon ants suspiciously, glanced at the whole stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and found nothing unusual.


    But looking at the Dragon ant queen again, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. The secret way was not good. He sat down and sank into a dragon ant and directly into the tomb of the gods and demons.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the fierce ant made trouble again, went deep into the tomb of the gods and demons, and was found by the old man.


    Qin Yu was relieved to see the dying ant not far away.


    Although the ferocious ants were badly hit, as long as they didn''t die, everything was easy to say.


    Looking at the shadow floating on the fierce ant, Qin Huan quickly said, "please be merciful, elder!!"


    On the top of the fierce ant''s head, the virtual shadow who was about to attack again not only paused, but turned to look at Qin Huan. Leng hum: "what did you say last time? It''s no more than three times. It''s the third time, so I''m no wonder this time."


    Hearing Xu Ying''s words, Qin Huan felt numb and speechless.


    He thought that after warning the fierce ants last time, the fierce ants would not rashly enter the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Unexpectedly, the fierce ant didn''t listen at all and ran in without knowing what to do.


    Although Qin Huan wanted to cut the fierce ants.


    But if you let him die under this virtual shadow, you will lose yourself. All these years of hard work will be wasted.


    In addition, fierce ants have become more and more useful over the years. Qin Huan would not like to sit back and watch the fierce ants die here?


    "Elder, I''m generous. For the sake of the tomb keeper, please forgive me. I''d like to make amends for him." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    I also know that there is still a glimmer of vitality. Otherwise, the fierce ant would have died long ago and could not wait for his arrival.


    After all, from the perspective of breath alone, this virtual shadow must be the top existence of the divine realm, which can not be resisted by fierce ants.


    "Make amends? I''d like to see what you can offer to make amends!" Xu Ying stared at Qin Huan and sneered.


    Qin Huan felt a change in his mind.


    Qin Huan thought about what could be seen in his mind.


    For other weapons, this virtual shadow is absolutely unattractive and attractive to such existence... It seems that there is nothing else except wine


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "senior, even if I can get others, you may not like them, but I have collected several jars of good wine..."


    "Take a look!" the virtual shadow said indifferently. I sighed in my heart. The boy finally got on the road.


    Qin Huan quickly turned around and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    A moment later, Qin Huan controlled the Dragon ant to enter again. This time, there were three pots of wine on the top of the Dragon ant''s head.


    Among the three pots of wine, one bottle is made by fortune, one of the nine holy wines, and the other two bottles are made by monkey immortal and drunk dragon.


    The reason why Qin Huan took out the three bottles was that he wanted to be safe. If he couldn''t see the virtual shadow, he was afraid that the fierce ants would be in danger.


    If you can see... Then it''s easy to say.


    "Sir, these three bottles are good wine that I have kept for many years. They are lucky wine, monkey immortal wine and drunk dragon. Please accept them," Qin Huan said loudly.


    Before the words fell, three bottles of wine disappeared.


    "Never again!" the voice of the virtual shadow echoed the world and disappeared with three bottles of wine.


    Looking at the empty sky, Qin Huan did not return to his mind.


    "This elder... He didn''t just make wine." Qin Huan was speechless. Then he dragged the fierce ant and left quickly.


    PS: send it on the third watch. Happy New Year''s day, everyone. The time of outbreak is uncertain. Anyway, it will happen this month!

 Chapter 2426

    Return to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan''s mind returned to his body and quickly injected pure vitality into the fierce ant. He took out a bottle of pill and forced it into the fierce ant''s mouth.


    Qin Huan was both distressed and angry at the fierce ants who were dying and their spirits were wandering.


    This guy has always ignored his words. He has been warned several times and has to run in. Is it true that he is afraid that the virtual shadow dare not kill him?


    Qin Huan decided to throw the fierce ant into the animal''s bag when he was ready, and he ran in again.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to let the fierce ants enter the tomb again until he knew what was going on in the tomb. Otherwise, it would be a pity if he really died.


    After settling down the fierce queen ant, Qin Huan looked away at Zhang Youyi sitting in the sky.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan came to Zhang Youyi, raised his hands, waved his fingers, and began to arrange a way to lock the sky.


    After this promotion, Qin Huan''s way of locking heaven was even more powerful.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan came to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons this time, the first thing he wanted to do was to lock Zhang Youyi in the sky to prevent her from cracking it.


    Zhang Youyi, who had closed her eyes, opened her eyes, and fire almost burst out of her beautiful eyes.


    If his eyes could kill, I''m afraid Qin Huan would have been cut by her.


    "Grandpa Jian, look at him!!" Zhang Youyi screamed fiercely when she saw that Qin Huan didn''t even look at her.


    As a woman again, her face is peerless, so she looks very angry.


    The seated sword slave turned a deaf ear and did not open his eyes.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see this. If the sword carrying slave really opened his mouth, he would be hard to refuse.


    Then Qin Huan stared at Zhang Youyi coldly and said, "Taoist friend, my patience is limited. If you dare to make a noise again, dragon ants will serve!"


    Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan, her chest heaved violently, and her eyes almost burst out of fire.


    Qin Huan stared at Zhang Youyi indifferently, and the warning was not hidden.


    After a long time, Zhang Youyi pressed down her inner anger and closed her eyes directly.


    She knew that she would only suffer if she argued with Qin Huan at this time.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and stopped looking at Zhang Youyi. Then he came to the sword slave and picked up all the weapons hanging on the sword slave.


    Qin Huan planned to cultivate weapons during this period.


    Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors with weapons. Before entering, he threw fierce ants into the animal bag for fear that he would enter the tomb of gods and Demons again.


    At that time, I was afraid that I would really die in the tomb of gods and demons.


    The silent passage of the world.


    Qin Huan cultivated all the weapons that could be used in the place of origin, such as Tiandao, Hongmeng''s bow, beast''s shield, purple gold God thunder armor, thunder and Silent Battle spear, God turned demon Kui stone statue, broken gold war fist, death scepter, etc.


    This accumulation in the years array is a full five hundred years.


    Although it was boring, it was nothing for Qin Huan, who could resist the desperate situation for countless years.


    After Qin Huan had collected all his weapons, he put them back on the sword slave.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, the sword carrying slave suddenly said, "take her out."


    Qin Huan''s face became more and more serious when he heard the speech.


    What he was most worried about was that he came. The sword carrying slave pleaded for Zhang Youyi.


    Although Qin Huan had thought that if the sword slave spoke, he would refuse directly, but he really spoke. Qin Huan could not refuse as easily as he thought.


    Zhang Youyi, who was in daosuo heaven, opened her eyes and stared at Qin Huan. She looked calm, but there was a successful smile in her eyes.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan slowly turned to look at the sword slave on his back and said gently: "senior, it''s not that I don''t agree, but if I let her go, I''ll be in danger of life and death. Her identity is extraordinary. Once I take her out, I''ll release the tiger back to the mountain, then..."


    The sword carrying slave looked up at Qin Huan and said gently, "these will naturally be considered for you. She temporarily recognizes you as the main body. You can control her death. If she really brings you into a hopeless situation, I will come forward!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked at the back sword slave. He didn''t say he didn''t believe the back sword slave, but... He wondered what Zhang Youyi said to the back sword slave, and actually moved the back sword slave.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "I will not refuse what you put forward. I believe you have considered it clearly for me. As long as she recognizes me as the Lord, I will take her out!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help it. The sword carrying slave said it himself. Qin Huan couldn''t refuse.


    After all, the swordsman helped him too much.


    Moreover, Qin Huan believed that when the sword carrying slave made this decision, he should have considered it for himself, so he didn''t have to think about it.


    "It''s a temporary recognition of the Lord!" Zhang Youyi said coldly.


    Qin Huan glanced at Zhang Youyi and didn''t say anything more to her. He said, "recognize the Lord!" Qin Huan took out the chain, put it aside, and then opened the way to lock the sky.


    That meaning is already very obvious. As long as you dare to mess around, you will be imprisoned again. At that time, it will be useless for the sword carrying slave to speak.


    Zhang Youyi couldn''t see what Qin Huan thought. There was anger in her eyes. After Qin Huan opened the way and locked the sky, she stared at Qin Huan coldly and spent a long time to suppress her killing intention.


    After a long time, she began to recognize the Lord and handed over her soul blood!


    After swallowing Zhang Youyi''s soul blood, Qin Huan said gently, "continue to wait for me here. I need to shut up for a while!"


    Without waiting for Zhang Youyi to say more, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan, who returned to the ashram, did not continue to practice, but fell into meditation.


    Although he promised to carry the sword slave, he didn''t say to take Zhang Youyi away immediately. Now in this situation outside, if he rashly took Zhang Youyi away, it would really lead to death.


    Therefore, we can only wait until things fall behind.


    "Let''s see what''s going on outside." Qin Huan thought deeply and left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After coming out of the holy land of cultivation, Qin Huan walked slowly on the road, and the sound of discussion in his ear shocked Qin Huan.


    What is this?


    Wanted devil?

 Chapter 2427

    Before closing, Qin Huan thought that things had become bad for him.


    But I didn''t expect that after leaving the customs, things would evolve to such a point that I would be wanted


    "Even if he didn''t find himself, he wouldn''t be wanted... Could it be..." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and fell into meditation.


    "It should be so. It''s hard to explain why he went to purgatory, but it happened. Now he can''t find anyone. It''s strange if he doesn''t think about it." Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s OK to say. It''s a big deal to let them search and check.


    But the thing is right here!


    "Will someone deliberately leave a transmission array there? And they just hit there?"


    "Or... The people who went to the depths of the ancient battlefield were sent into the array from there? But why can''t Daniel them get in?" Qin Huan thought for several years.


    Although he guessed wildly, Qin Huan thought there should be some connection between them!


    "I don''t know what''s in the naxu ring, or there''s nothing at all. I''ve been used by that man?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Everything is possible before you open the naxu ring.


    But the naxu ring could not even be opened by the sword slave, which made Qin Huan very helpless.


    This is it. It''s useless to think more. You can only take one step at a time.


    Qin Huan, who turned into a Protoss, continued to wander around the ownerless city. While wandering, Qin Huan considered whether to take out the Vientiane star order. After all, he could use the Vientiane star order to guard against many things in the ownerless city.


    You can even get the top inheritance of other races.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Huan gave up the idea and made a big tree attract the wind, not to mention that he was pretending now.


    If you are really targeted by the top strong, I''m afraid everything will be exposed.


    After that, try it.


    When Qin Huan passed a restaurant, there was a lot of noise in the restaurant. Qin Huan not only slowed down his pace.


    "Have you heard? It''s said that a NINE-STAR prison breaker was born in the prison breaker assessment!"


    "Are you kidding? In this period, seven star prison breakers are the limit, and nine stars are absolutely impossible!"


    "Ha ha, in the burial realm, there are definitely people with the strength of nine star prison breakers, but there are really no people in the state of mind who can reach nine stars!"


    "Over the years, people with pure blood have been born. Most of them are capable of reaching nine stars, but they are trapped in the state of mind."


    "Besides, if you really pass the nine star prison breaker assessment, why is there no news? If you do, I''m afraid it will have spread all over the whole burial God domain?"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the talk, Qin Huan went into the restaurant, found a vacancy, ordered a table of delicious food and wine, and sat down to listen to the talk!


    "Nine Star prison breaker, how many demons dare not think of it!"


    "You say if you really become a NINE-STAR prison breaker, what treatment will you have? What privileges?"


    "Let''s not say that the top strong man in the divine domain will be buried. After receiving the door, he said that after becoming a nine star prison breaker, he can get the Vientiane star order according to the records. That''s a great thing."


    "Vientiane star order, what''s that? What''s extraordinary?"


    "I can''t understand the details, but it is recorded that the origin of the Vientiane star is extremely extraordinary, as if it is related to a supreme peak power!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was tasting delicious food and listening to people''s talk.


    And I was curious about the Vientiane star order. Could it be that the Vientiane star order still has a secret that I don''t know?


    "It seems that we should think about it next time and see what''s special about the Vientiane star order." Qin Huan said secretly.


    After dinner in the restaurant, I talked a lot, including the situation of burial in the divine realm.


    According to what they said, Qin Huan secretly said that it was not good. According to these friars, the situation is very bad now.


    War is imminent.


    "Hey!" Qin Huan sighed. Although it was very likely that he was here, he could not change it now.


    "I don''t know what was stolen in the depths of the ancient battlefield, but the person who stole it has exploded and died, and all clues have been broken. Now the war is imminent, and the strong nerves of the whole buried God domain have gone to the north and are ready to fight at any time!" a friar said anxiously.


    "Burst? The man on the sword burst?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed.


    "Is this a golden cicada coming out of its shell? I don''t know what the purpose of the man is, and whether he is already looking for me." Qin Yu thought more and more and felt that it was not safe to stay here.


    Although an ordinary monk could not see through his mask, Qin Huan was not sure if he faced the God and even the ancient god.


    "Well, you''d better enter the small world of bronze mirror to practice, otherwise, once you are found, you will end up with hatred." Qin Huan thought about it and decided to avoid the limelight for the time being, otherwise, you will end up with hatred.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan left some sacred stones, got up and left, and went to the holy land of cultivation.


    The reason why I go to the holy land of cultivation, not the inn, is that there will be no disturbance in the holy land of cultivation, let alone divine consciousness.


    Relatively safe.


    After re entering a cave in the holy land of cultivation, Qin Huan went directly into the small world of bronze mirrors and took out the Vientiane star order!


    "What''s so extraordinary?" Qin Huan looked carefully at the nine stars on the Vientiane star order. Qin Huan pondered for a long time, and his divine consciousness tried to get into it.


    Qin Huan thought it was just a token when he got it. He didn''t check it until he heard what the monks in the inn said. Qin Yu realized that the Vientiane star order was not just a token.


    "Divine sense can''t penetrate... What''s the use of this Vientiane star order?" Qin Huan wondered.


    His divine sense couldn''t get into it at all.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan took the Vientiane star order and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    I can only ask the sword carrying slave to see if he knows the Vientiane star order.


    After entering the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan saw Zhang Youyi sitting at the edge of the light curtain of the tomb of the gods and demons. It seemed that he was very curious about the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Seeing Qin Huan coming in, Zhang Youyi closed her eyes directly.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much either. He came directly to the sword carrying slave and said, "elder, do you know what''s special about this Vientiane star order?"


    The swordsman opened his eyes, and Zhang Youyi turned her head fiercely!

 Chapter 2428

    The swordsman''s muddy eyes looked at the Vientiane Star Ling in Qin Huan''s hand, and there was a look of surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    Zhang Youyi, sitting not far from the light curtain, was also surprised to see the Vientiane star.


    I didn''t think Qin Huan would have such a thing.


    "Where did you get it?" the swordsman looked at Qin Huan and said gently.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "I got it from an examination."


    Qin Huan felt happy when he noticed the look of the sword carrying slave. It seemed that the sword carrying slave should know the Vientiane star order.


    The sword carrying slave stared at the Vientiane star order and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was not only stunned, but said, "elder, what''s the matter?"


    "The Vientiane star order is a portal. You can decide whether to use it or not." the sword slave said after a long time.


    "Portal"? Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. He had guessed a lot before, but he never thought that the Vientiane star order would be a door!


    "Where... Does the portal lead?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    He vaguely felt that the place where the portal led was unusual.


    "Vientiane soul heaven!" said the sword slave.


    It seems that Qin Huan agreed to take Zhang Youyi away. The swordsman will answer all questions this time.


    "Vientiane soul? Where is that?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "A world with countless good fortune and the strongest chaos." the sword carrying slave said.


    Qin Huan''s pupils were shrinking rapidly.


    Vientiane soul heaven... Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the eternal Heaven and earth.


    Is this Vientiane soul heaven a heaven and Earth similar to the eternal Heaven and earth??


    If so... Qin Huan showed a happy look. If so, he could practice in the Vientiane soul heaven.


    "Senior, how can we enter the Vientiane soul heaven?" Qin Huan said in a hurry.


    During this time, he just didn''t know where to go. Why not go to the Vientiane soul day.


    "Wait, you can go in and let the emperor go first!!" Zhang Youyi quickly shouted.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and turned to look at Zhang Youyi.


    From Zhang Youyi''s words, we can hear that there is a certain degree of crisis in entering the Vientiane soul sky.


    Thinking a little, Qin Huan looked at the back sword slave and said, "senior, entering this Vientiane soul day is accompanied by crisis?"


    "More than a crisis? The Vientiane star order is a portal, but only the spirit can enter. Once you enter the Vientiane soul day, you need to be washed by the sky thunder. After you have carried the soul robbery, you can really live in the Vientiane soul day, but it doesn''t mean there is no danger. Once you die in the Vientiane soul day, you are really dead!" Zhang Youyi said.


    Why didn''t she worry? Once Qin Huan died in the soul of Vientiane, wouldn''t she be trapped here all her life?


    Soul robbery?


    Is it true to die in Vientiane?


    Qin Huan frowned. He thought the Vientiane soul heaven was the same as the eternal Heaven and earth.


    From what Zhang Youyi said, it is essentially different from the eternal world.


    I didn''t expect to go through soul robbery after entering the Vientiane soul day, and I didn''t expect that dying in the Vientiane soul day was a real death.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan''s thought of entering disappeared.


    Although he wants fortune, he doesn''t dare to enter the Vientiane soul. God, he doesn''t want to die without knowing!


    "Crisis and good fortune coexist. The purpose of the existence of the Vientiane soul day is to improve the soul, and the Vientiane soul day is not accessible to ordinary people. Only those who have carried the soul robbery are eligible to enter the Vientiane soul day. Even if they have not carried the soul robbery for the first time, they will not lose their soul, and the soul will be damaged at most."


    "After carrying the soul robbery and deciding to enter the Vientiane soul, life and death in the Vientiane soul is real life and death! If you conflict with others or provoke the strong, you may be scared."


    "Not only that, in the Vientiane soul day, there is a small soul robbery in a thousand years and a big soul robbery in a thousand years. These are fatal!"


    "Although there are countless soul robbers in the Vientiane soul sky, the Vientiane soul sky is called the largest inheritance heaven and earth between heaven and earth! Anyone who enters the Vientiane soul sky will leave a trace of divine soul. As long as the entrant dies, this trace of divine soul will become inheritance and remain in the Vientiane soul sky!"


    "Because of this, those who want to enter the Vientiane soul heaven are like crucian carp crossing the river." the sword carrying slave said gently.


    A few words showed Qin Huan all the Vientiane soul sky.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan did not answer for a long time. He was digesting what the sword slave said about the Vientiane soul.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was excited by the last words of the swordsman.


    The meaning of the sword carrying slave''s words is that anyone who enters the Vientiane soul day will leave a legacy in the Vientiane soul day!!


    How many people have entered the soul of Vientiane for countless years? How many people died in this long history?


    The spirits left behind after their death have been turned into inheritance


    If we can get their inheritance!!


    Qin Huan''s face could not help changing.


    This temptation is too deadly. It can be seen from the difficulty of getting the Vientiane star order that anyone who can get the Vientiane star order is absolutely extraordinary.


    The heritage of such people


    Qin Huan did not impulsively make any decision, but fell into a trade-off.


    The swordsman had explained the pros and cons thoroughly, so Qin Huan wanted to think about it before making a decision.


    "Senior, are there many demons who died in the soul of Vientiane?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Can''t count!" said the sword slave.


    "So, are there many strong people rising in the Vientiane soul?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Vientiane soul heaven is called the supreme land of Longxing!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and asked, "how to open the Vientiane star order?"


    "If this is yours and your soul blood is on it, you can directly enter it." the sword carrying slave said.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Huan hugged his fist and then turned to leave.


    "Don''t go!!" Zhang Youyi screamed, but Qin Huan ignored.


    Put Zhang Youyi? I''m not kidding. I''m afraid I didn''t die in the Vientiane soul sky. I''ll die under Zhang Youyi when I come out.


    You know, from Qin Huan''s knowledge of the surnames of the Tians, there is only one family named Zhang... That is the Tians!!!


    The strongest race of Tianzu, the race of heaven, such a race, you don''t have to think about how terrible it is, and putting Zhang Youyi in this burial realm is tantamount to suicide!


    After returning to the holy land of cultivation, Qin Huan went out and stored a lot of sacred stones in the holy land of cultivation. He didn''t know how long he would be closed, so he stored more sacred stones for emergencies.


    After entering the small world of bronze mirror again, Qin Huan sat on the Taoist court and took out the Vientiane star order. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan''s spirit flew out of his body and directly entered the Vientiane star order.


    "Boom!!!"

 Chapter 2429

    As soon as he entered the Vientiane star order, Qin Huan heard a thunder burst in his ear, and the boundless pressure enveloped his whole body.


    Qin Huan felt that his spirit would dissipate under this pressure!


    Over the years, Qin Huan suffered a lot of eight or nine robberies and nine or nine robberies. Therefore, he was used to facing Tianlei.


    But now Qin Huan''s spirits could not help trembling in the face of this soul robbery.


    What a terrible soul robbery!!


    Qin Huan was shocked!


    He didn''t come in recklessly, but thought for a long time and had great confidence in his soul.


    I thought my cultivation spirit was strong enough. I didn''t expect that the spirit would tremble directly under this soul robbery.


    However, Qin Huan did not regret too much. Instead, he sat down and began to meet the soul robbery with all his strength!


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening roar, Qin Huan only felt that heaven and earth were in the daytime. Then, a violent force rushed into the spirit and almost tore the spirit to pieces!


    "Ah!!"


    Qin Huan roared in pain.


    At this moment, Qin Huan clearly felt that the violent sky thunder had penetrated into the spirit. The destructive power of the sky thunder was extremely magnificent.


    The power of destruction crazily tore Qin Huan''s spirit, and the magnificent sky thunder made the spirit expand continuously, and Qin Huan''s spirit almost burst!!


    Even though Qin Huan''s spirit was much stronger than ordinary people, he felt the breath of death at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    After almost ten breaths, Qin Huan''s spirit appeared numerous turtle cracks.


    In less than three seconds, Qin Huan''s spirit completely burst into pieces.


    Even though Qin Huan''s spirit turned into fragments, the sky thunder did not let Qin Huan go, but continued to bombard the fragments of Qin Huan''s spirit.


    It was as if he vowed to crush the fragments of Qin Huan''s spirit into powder.


    However, Qin Huan practiced the divine soul formula. The divine soul was more tenacious than ordinary people. Although it was broken, the fragmented divine soul did not disappear under the thunder.


    The whole process lasted nearly a quarter of an hour before the power of Tianlei gradually dissipated.


    After the sky thunder dissipated, Qin Huan''s spirit fragments gradually condensed. In less than half an hour, Qin Huan''s spirit condensed into human form again!


    Qin Huan didn''t check. He sat down and began to practice the formula of refining the divine soul, which was filled with a strong divine soul yuan force, pregnant with his own divine soul.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the body of the spirit, not only sighed.


    Fortunately, there is only one soul robbery. If there are two, my soul can''t resist at all.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, after suffering the soul robbery, Qin Huan found that his divine soul was nearly twice as strong.


    This made Qin Huan feel incredible. He had been through a lot of thunder robberies. There had never been a thunder robber that made his spirit stronger.


    "I''m afraid all aspects of the Vientiane soul heaven are fighting against the spirit, including the soul robbery! A small soul robbery every thousand years and a big soul robbery every ten thousand years. If you can carry it, the spirit will change!" Qin Huan said secretly in his heart.


    I''m looking forward to this Vientiane soul day.


    After recovering, Qin Huan slowly stood up and looked around. He found that everything was hazy. He could see a door in front of him.


    Qin Huan looked at the door and looked around. He hesitated a little and walked slowly.


    When he passed through the door, Qin Huan only felt that his eyes suddenly opened. What he saw was a huge city that could almost be described as vast.


    At a glance, you can''t see the edge!


    Qin Huan could see the overall layout of the vast city because of the high terrain.


    Sixteen horizontal and sixteen vertical roads with a width of nearly 300 feet constituted the vast city. Qin Huan saw many figures on the huge roads.


    Although there are many figures, it still seems empty in such a big city.


    Qin Huan looked at these figures carefully and found that there were human beings, fierce animals, and even half animals and half people. However, the shape of these fierce animal spirits was not large, and they should be controlled intentionally.


    Looking at these human friars and fierce beasts, Qin Huan seemed to have come to the ownerless city. To be exact, there were more kinds than the ownerless city!


    Looking at many spiritual monks and many ancient buildings full of years below, Qin Huan looked forward to it. This should be the Vientiane soul heaven.


    Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised that the space was filled with the power of gods and spirits. This was the paradise of gods and spirits!


    Looking around, Qin Huan found himself on a high platform. Not far away, there were stone steps leading to the big city below.


    Behind it was a huge stone gate 300 feet high and about 30 feet long. Monks constantly emerged from the stone gate and flew towards the stone steps below.


    Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and walked slowly to the front and down the stone steps.


    Qin Huan walked very slowly. While walking, he looked at the stone steps at his feet. He found that the stone steps were unintentional to the real stone steps.


    The whole world is as like as two peas, only the people here are all spiritual bodies.


    "I don''t know who created the Vientiane soul heaven. I''m afraid only a strong person like the supreme can build it!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    While Qin Huan was walking and staring at the stone steps under his feet, a low voice sounded: "Taoist friend, is this the first time to come to Vientiane soul heaven?"


    Qin Huan turned his head and found an empty shadow standing behind the three-layer stone steps. The man was thin, less than six feet. He had a large black robe on his body, and a black mask on his face. Only dark eyes were exposed. Because the mask and robe were wide, people could not see his specific appearance, and even men and women could not distinguish him, Even the voice was very low.


    After looking at him a little, Qin Huan said, "yes, Taoist friends are also the first time to come?"


    "Hmm!" after Qin Huan''s response, the monk in black came down slowly and said, "my name is Heiyan! What''s your name?"


    Melanitis?


    Looking at the black monk, Qin Huan naturally knew that this was not his real name, but Qin Huan didn''t say much and said, "my name is xingchenzi!"


    "Since it''s fate to come to Vientiane soul heaven together, let''s go and see the legendary Vientiane city!" said the black robed friar Heiyan.


    Qin Huan nodded and walked side by side with Heiyan towards the bottom.


    After a few steps, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He looked at the shadow beside him and asked, "by the way, Taoist friend Heiyan, where are you from?"


    According to Qin Huan''s understanding, the whole god heaven only has to bury the God domain to get the Vientiane star order.


    In other words, the black inflammation in front of us is not the man of God, or even... Not the man of the three gods

 Chapter 2430

    Heiyan didn''t answer immediately, but hesitated a little.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "friend Heiyan, I don''t mean anything else, just ask casually. If it''s not easy to answer, don''t answer!"


    After a little, Heiyan said, "I come from Chuxu."


    "HMM." Qin Huan pretended to have heard of it. He nodded, thinking that he was not a man of God. He didn''t know where the ruins were. Was it supreme?


    Seeing Qin Yufeng''s light cloud and light, there was a light in Heiyan''s dark eyes. He looked at Qin Huan seriously and said, "what about you, xingchenzi Taoist friend."


    "Me? I''m from the burial realm." Qin Huan said tentatively.


    "Bury the divine domain?" Heiyan whispered twice. He didn''t hear of this place, but he didn''t ask in detail. He said, "go, let''s go down and have a look."


    "Taoist friend Heiyan, how much do you know about the Vientiane soul? To be honest, I almost feel like a piece of white paper here." Qin Huan asked.


    His understanding of Vientiane soul heaven was limited to sword carrying slaves.


    What the sword carrying slave said was only the outline of the Vientiane soul sky, not detailed.


    Heiyan looked at the pro user, pondered a little and said, "it''s still understood. Let''s talk while walking."


    "As we all know, the Vientiane soul heaven is made by the Vientiane soul emperor with his own soul road and divine domain. Because there are countless strong inheritance here, it attracts everyone. In some ways, it is not much different from the real..." Heiyan began to tell.


    It seems that they all entered at the same time. Heiyan also intended to make friends with Qin Huan. Therefore, he almost answered all questions about Qin Huan.


    With Heiyan''s narration, Qin Huan gradually became clear about the Vientiane soul sky.


    In fact, Vientiane soul heaven can be regarded as an independent heaven and earth or secret realm, but this is the heaven and earth that only gods and souls can enter.


    The buildings here are not much different from those outside.


    "Cultivating spirits in the Vientiane soul sky is much faster than that outside. Most spirits have exceeded their cultivation and strength if they can enter the Vientiane soul sky."


    "There are also forces in the Vientiane soul sky. These forces are more or less related to the supreme being. If we want to practice in the Vientiane soul sky, we also need to join the big forces to seek shelter. Otherwise, it will be difficult to make achievements in the Vientiane soul sky."


    Is it really supreme??


    Is this black inflammation the supreme person?


    Although there was speculation before, Qin Huan''s heart was stormy after it was confirmed.


    According to Heiyan''s words, most of the monks here are from the supreme?


    Although I didn''t go to the supreme, but... Have contact with the supreme?


    Although Qin Huan was surprised and shocked, he didn''t reveal it. After learning that, countless thoughts came to his mind.


    "Can you find out the origin of the old enemy here? Even meet the old enemy here?" Qin Huan was ecstatic.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt confident.


    If you can get in touch with the supreme people here and even worship the door of Vientiane soul heaven, you may be able to get out of the supreme one day.


    Even if one day to the supreme, there is a foothold.


    "There are not only our supreme friars, but also divine beasts, Warcraft, heavenly beasts and even extremely rare soul beasts in the Vientiane soul sky. Hunting them can get a lot of good fortune!" said Heiyan with flashing eyes.


    Divine beast, Warcraft, heavenly beast, soul beast?


    Listening to what Heiyan said, Qin Yu realized that the Vientiane soul sky was different from his imagination. He thought there were supreme friars here, but he didn''t expect that there were fierce beasts!


    As like as two peas, the whole world is exactly the same as the outside world.


    "I''ve heard that there are many strong inheritances in the Vientiane soul... Should this be the greatest creation?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    "Yes, although there are many inheritances, it also depends on whether there is fate. Not everyone can get it." Heiyan said.


    Qin Huan nodded. Although there are many traditions here, what he can get depends on his personal nature.


    "By the way, what is the currency of Vientiane soul day?" they went to the avenue and looked at the shops on both sides of the avenue. Qin Huan not only asked.


    "There are usually two kinds of coins in Vientiane soul sky, namely contribution and Soul Crystal!"


    "Contribution can be exchanged in the main cities after hunting fierce animals. Contribution can be exchanged for many items, including soul crystal, many divine soul armor and even some inheritance."


    "The soul crystal also includes the soul blood stone, which is brought in from the outside and can also be used as money. Even, many people are willing to trade their contributions privately in exchange for the soul blood stone. However, the soul blood stone is rare after all, and few people will take it out for exchange."


    Qin Huan twitched his eyelids and took a deep breath.


    Although it was a divine soul, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath to calm his heart. Then he said, "can the things here be taken out?"


    "Some things outside can be brought in. Generally speaking, things here can''t be brought out. Of course, things brought in from outside can still be brought out! However, many people prefer to stay here rather than take out." Heiyan said.


    Qin Huan nodded. The Vientiane soul sky was almost the same as the outside world, and even surpassed the outside world in some way.


    Many people want to improve their spirits here, so most things will stay here. After all, there are thousands of years of small soul robbery and thousands of years of big soul robbery here!


    "By the way, can you go out at any time?" Qin Huan asked again. Hearing that soul blood stone can also be used as money, Qin Huan felt very sorry. Qin Huan was very helpless to come here without soul blood stone this time.


    So he wanted to go out and get the soul blood stone.


    Heiyan shook his head and said, "you can enter at any time, and there are restrictions on going out. Although there is no time limit, it costs contribution every time you go out!"


    Go out and contribute?


    Qin Huan''s face was bitter. It was generally difficult to enter. Unexpectedly, it was difficult to get out in the Vientiane soul sky.


    It seems that if you want to leave, you have to make contributions first.


    But with their current situation, it''s not easy to earn contributions?


    You know, he was afraid that he was the lowest existence in the Vientiane soul sky. He casually glanced at the waiter of major shops. Their spirits were much stronger than himself.


    In this case, it is not easy to earn contributions?


    "Taoist friend Heiyan, what should we do next?" Qin Huan asked.


    Heiyan should have made a lot of preparations before coming in. He should have a way to survive in the Vientiane soul sky here.


    "Hunting animals!" said Heiyan with a slight flash of his eyes.


    "Hunting animals? Hunting fierce animals?" Qin Huan looked at Heiyan. From the perspective of the spirit, the spirit of Heiyan was only about five levels of the ancestral territory,


    Even if the two unite, it''s hard to hunt. Let alone, they are still gods and spirits, and they don''t bring other weapons. Their strength is greatly reduced.


    "This is the only way. We can only exchange the corpse of a fierce beast for contribution! After accumulating a certain contribution, we can worship the power of Vientiane soul heaven and seek shelter!"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you that in the Vientiane soul day, our human friars only occupy a small part of the world. There are 13 like Vientiane City, and all the rest are occupied by fierce animals. In the Vientiane soul day, friars are much weaker than fierce animals!" said Heiyan.

 Chapter 2431

    Qin Huan nodded. All those who could come in were gods, even if there were gods and armor.


    But if you fight with those divine beasts, Warcraft and heavenly beasts, you will suffer a lot.


    In addition, the soul power filled here is extremely strong. The spirit of the fierce animals in this world is absolutely powerful and unusual. It is not so easy to hunt.


    "What is the meaning of the existence of this heaven and earth? Why are there so many fierce beasts?" Qin Huan wondered.


    He thought that the purpose of the existence of the Vientiane soul heaven was to collect the strongest inheritance between heaven and earth.


    But I didn''t expect there were many blood beasts here, which was different from what he imagined.


    "It is not unreasonable that the Vientiane hall can flourish forever. The blood of divine beasts, Warcraft and heavenly beasts in the Vientiane soul is very rich, and their blood contains the purest power of each blood!" Heiyan said with deep eyes.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he immediately realized that the fierce beast of the Vientiane soul sky could exchange contributions. That is to say, the Vientiane hall was collecting the bodies of the fierce beasts in order to extract pure blood power.


    "Why doesn''t the Vientiane hall hunt these fierce animals by itself? Why should it be open to others?" Qin Huan wondered.


    The power of the Vientiane hall must be extremely powerful. Why let the people of their own power enter the Vientiane soul heaven, so that they can hone the spirit of their disciples and get strong blood?


    "Why don''t the Vientiane hall think about it? Because the Vientiane soul sky used to sleep with the Vientiane soul emperor for a long time. When it was found again, the Vientiane soul sky had already become the world of fierce animals. The fierce animals here are boundless. Even the Vientiane hall can''t do anything. For countless years, only thirteen main cities have been opened to see how powerful the fierce animals in the Vientiane soul sky are."


    "The purpose of the universal spirit emperor is to collect the heritage of the universal spirit, so that all the places are left behind. All the people can enter the house. After the opening of the Vientiane, the major examinations are reopened. There are many strong people entering the sky. Once a lot of forces are involved, it is not the end of the hall has the final say. , in order to take the overall situation into consideration, the Vientiane hall no longer restricts others from entering the Vientiane soul sky. As long as they can pass the examination, they can come in! "


    "Of course, in order to control the Vientiane soul sky, the Vientiane hall has customized a series of rules here, including what to contribute. Because it''s not too much, no one says much." Heiyan said.


    Obviously, before he came to Vientiane soul day, he made a lot of preparations and knew Vientiane soul day like the back of his hand.


    Qin Huan nodded and understood the cause and effect from what Heiyan said!


    Although there are many people on the avenue, because the avenue is very wide, it still looks very empty. There are only three or two monks wandering in those shops.


    At this time, Qin Huan saw that there were many monks in a pill shop. He not only said curiously, "Taoist friend Heiyan, let''s go to these shops?"


    "Go and have a look." Heiyan nodded. Although he understood Vientiane soul sky, it didn''t mean that he knew everything, even what was sold in the shop.


    After entering the pill shop, Qin Huan found that the pill shop was resplendent and luxurious, and there were many kinds of pills in it.


    I have to say that pills are always the most popular no matter where they are.


    "Two Taoist friends, what can I do for you?" when Qin Huan and Heiyan entered, a pretty female monk came in front of them and said with a smile.


    The female nun did not despise them because of their low accomplishments. In other words, few people who can enter the soul of Vientiane are ordinary people.


    Even if the cultivation is low now, it doesn''t mean anything. As long as such a person doesn''t die prematurely, he will soar to the sky!


    "To tell you the truth, Taoist friend, we just came to Vientiane soul heaven, so we just strolled around." Qin Huan said gently. He was penniless now and couldn''t afford it even if he wanted to buy it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just look. If you don''t buy it now, you can buy it in the future. If you need anything, call me at any time." the nun smiled.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    The nun just left and went to greet the other nuns.


    Qin Huan went to the counter to check the sold pills. He found that there were three kinds of pills. One was a healing pill related to the soul, the other was a defensive pill, similar to Zhengyang Shendan, which could ward off fire and Yin and evil spirits, and the third was an attack pill, including five element Shendan and poison pill, which were used to hunt and kill fierce animals.


    No matter what kind of pill is, the grade is high and low, even the holy pill is low, and the top divine pill is high.


    "If you need to contribute in the future, you can earn it by refining pills," Qin Huan thought.


    After wandering in Dan shop, they left and went to other shops. They found that most of the things here were related to gods and beasts.


    While they were wandering, Qin Huan suddenly felt that a divine sense had swept him. His eyebrows were not only slightly wrinkled. He looked at Heiyan next to his eyes and said, "has anyone ever swept you?"


    Because he was really dead in the Vientiane soul, Qin Huan would be careful in everything.


    According to Heiyan, the 13th main city of Vientiane soul sky is safe. Whoever dares to do it in the main city will cost a lot, so the main city is relatively safe.


    But once out of the main city, then


    Now suddenly a divine sense swept over him, and Qin Yushen had to get up again.


    "No!" Heiyan looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense also spread. He tried to find out who glanced at himself, but he didn''t notice anything for a long time.


    The more so, Qin Yu became more cautious.


    "I feel I''m being watched." Qin Huan whispered, though he didn''t know why.


    But now someone has swept himself with divine knowledge, but he has not swept Heiyan, and can''t find the person. According to Qin Huan''s experience, someone is staring at himself in the dark.


    "Very normal! Your spirit is different from others!" Heiyan said gently, as if there was no accident.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan looked at Heiyan suspiciously.


    Suddenly, according to Heiyan''s character, he doesn''t seem to be a sociable person, and he takes the initiative to say hello to himself, I''m afraid there''s some reason.


    "According to your spirit, your cultivation should be no more than the double of ancestral realm, but your spirit is very strong and even makes me a little afraid. It is very eye-catching in this Vientiane soul day!!"


    Qin Huan was stunned.

 Chapter 2432

    Qin Huan really didn''t notice this.


    He has been observing others since he came to Vientiane soul queen.


    In addition, the spirits of the monks here and even the staff of the shops were much stronger than him, so Qin Huan didn''t think he was extraordinary.


    But I didn''t expect that my soul was extraordinary in the eyes of others.


    Qin Huan also understood that he had practiced the divine soul formula after all. In addition, he had swallowed many divine soul fragments in recent years, so the divine soul was much stronger than others.


    So that he was watched.


    I''m afraid that Heiyan will talk to himself at the beginning. It''s also because of his own spirit.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan said, "as long as I leave Vientiane City, someone will come to me?"


    "There is a certain possibility!" Heiyan said seriously.


    They can judge Qin Huan''s accomplishments according to the breath emitted by Qin Huan''s spirit. It is precisely because after judging Qin Yu''s accomplishments, they found that Qin Huan''s spirit exceeded his accomplishments too much, which naturally attracted the attention of others.


    "However, you don''t have to worry, I can help you solve these!" Heiyan said flatly.


    Qin Huan was surprised and turned to look at Heiyan. Because he had a mask on his face, Qin Huan could not see Heiyan''s look.


    But since Heiyan said it, I''m afraid he can really do it.


    "The condition is, can you teach me the soul method?" Heiyan turned his head and looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Although there were a lot of magic tricks in the shops before, Heiyan couldn''t see those magic tricks.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Looking at such a direct black Yan, he smiled and said, "it''s not a big deal. I''ll teach you then."


    Qin Huan was not really straightforward, but Heiyan''s words were very clear. In addition, they had not known each other for a long time, and there was no friendship. It was normal to be so direct.


    After all, in this Vientiane soul day, no one will help others for no reason.


    "HMM." Heiyan nodded and said, "let''s go hunting animals. Let''s hunt some peripheral fierce animals for the time being, accumulate contribution points and worship other sects."


    "Good!" Qin Huan replied.


    Now he wants to know the power of Vientiane soul heaven, but he has no money to buy books about major powers. He can only hunt animals to earn contributions first.


    Although there was black inflammation, Qin Huan still used the art of hiding from heaven to restrain the breath of his spirit.


    The art of hiding from heaven is the art of hidden breath, which can be used by both itself and the spirit.


    Qin Huan''s breath disappeared instantly when he was hiding from heaven. Heiyan couldn''t help looking at Qin Huan. There was a strange glow in his dark eyes.


    Then they walked towards the gate of Vientiane city.


    Because the spirit of Vientiane is rampant and fierce beasts are rampant, there is only one gate in each main city, and Vientiane city is no exception.


    When they arrived at the city gate, a group of tall and fierce fierce fierce animals with a strong sense of hostility and blood rushed into the city gate. The fierce animals are different, both ape shaped and tiger shaped. The smell is violent and terrible,


    There are people standing on top of these fierce beasts. It seems that these powerful fierce beasts are mounts.


    Facing these fierce beasts, Qin Huan and Heiyan quickly stepped aside and watched them rush into Vientiane city.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he looked at the back of the monsters. The smell of these monsters was so terrible that Qin Huan felt like an ant.


    "Can the fierce beasts of Vientiane soul heaven be hunted?" Qin Huan asked. These fierce beasts are still covered with scabs. They should have experienced a war of life and death.


    Heiyan frowned and didn''t answer. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. At this time, there was a sound of surprise.


    "Is that an ancient ape with divine power containing the blood of God? The other is a golden eye Jade Snow Lion? Judging from the smell, they are all adults. I don''t know whether they were received or collected by some means."


    "These beasts all have the cultivation of the God King when they grow up, and they are all fierce beasts living in groups. Coupled with the strong blood of God and arrogant nature, such fierce beasts can still be accepted by minors. It is impossible for them to grow up. It is very likely that some kind of soul magic has controlled these beasts."


    "Such a living beast, I''m afraid it can exchange for many contributions..."


    "The natural price of living fierce animals is extremely high, but the highest is those minors!"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly moved.


    Soul path secrets?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of soul control... If you can use it properly


    "The fierce animals here contain top blood... If the fierce ants can come in..." Qin Huan felt ecstatic.


    "Taoist friend Heiyan, can the fierce animals outside be brought to the Vientiane soul sky?" Qin Huan asked.


    "It seems that it can! But there are conditions. I don''t know the details!" Heiyan pondered for a long time.


    Qin Huan was ecstatic. If he could, he would bring the fierce ants first.


    Qin Huan and Heiyan walked towards the city gate.


    When he came to the city gate, he found that someone was waiting in line to get something. Qin Huan stopped to check for a moment. Qin Huan found that everyone could get a naxu ring.


    "Let''s also queue up to get it. Everyone who leaves Vientiane city to hunt and kill fierce animals can get the naxu ring. There are many utensils in it." Heiyan thought a little.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    After waiting in line for a moment, they received a naxu ring and left Vientiane city.


    Not long after Qin Huan and Heiyan left Vientiane City, Qin Huan felt that several divine senses locked himself at the same time.


    Qin Huan was shocked and his divine consciousness spread, but he found several monks following out of the gate.


    No!


    Qin Huan thought it was a secret. Unexpectedly, several people stared at him!


    "Boy, if you hand over your soul Dharma formula, you can safely..." a cold voice sounded.


    But before he finished, he suddenly stopped.


    "God... God!"


    "It''s a god!! who is this man?"


    "The origin of those who can have gods is absolutely extraordinary. Is it the proud son of which big family?"


    ¡­¡­


    Several exclamations came from all around.


    Qin Huan turned his head in doubt. When he saw Heiyan''s head, he was not only stunned.


    I saw a holy figure sitting on the upper wall three feet above Heiyan''s head, which guarded Heiyan like a God.


    what is it?

 Chapter 2433

    Looking at the old man with holy light, Qin Huan was full of fog.


    Hearing the monks around him exclaim at the gods, Qin Huan wondered more and more. Is the old man a God?


    Are there really gods in this world?


    "Let''s go!" Heiyan said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan was so confused that he didn''t recognize his voice.


    After hearing Heiyan''s words, Qin Huan looked at the monks chased from Vientiane city and found that they had left at an unknown time.


    Seems very afraid of the holy old man above Heiyan''s head.


    In doubt, Qin Huan and Heiyan flew to one side.


    After deterring others, the holy old man three feet above Heiyan''s head disappeared.


    After leaving Vientiane city for hundreds of miles, Qin Huan was relieved and said, "thank you, Taoist friend Heiyan."


    "Don''t thank me. We''re a deal. You can teach me your magic formula." Heiyan said.


    "Of course." Qin Huan nodded. He only taught Heiyan to refine the formula of heaven. As for soul control, he didn''t intend to teach Heiyan.


    "By the way, Taoist friend Heiyan, what is a God?"


    Heiyan stopped flying in vain. He turned to Qin Huan. Although he couldn''t see the expression on his face, his eyes showed a fierce look.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he caught the fierce look in Heiyan''s eyes. He not only said, "I have no other intention, Taoist friend Heiyan, because I come from a remote place and have been practicing with the master since childhood. I really don''t understand these. If I offend you, please forgive me."


    Hearing the light in his eyes, Heiyan eased a lot, but he didn''t explain it and continued to move forward.


    "What''s the matter with this God?" Qin Huan saw this. Although he was extremely curious, he didn''t continue to ask. It''s going to be a long time. He will know it in the future.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff, Qin Huan changed the topic: "Taoist friend Heiyan, where are we going?"


    It was desolate all around, but from time to time we could see the traces after the war, but we didn''t see the bodies.


    No wonder, in this Vientiane soul day, the bodies of fierce animals are all contributions, so the bodies will never stay here.


    "Vientiane city is the soul of Vientiane. It is the most partial and weakest main city of the thirteen main cities. It is suitable for our newcomers. Three thousand miles away in the south of Vientiane city is the periphery of shenhuang forest, where there are many fierce animals under the divine realm." Heiyan whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded and looked forward to it.


    Over the years, he has been improving his strength, but he rarely wants to improve the spirit. Although his spirit is very strong, he has never fought by the spirit.


    When he came to the Vientiane soul queen, he all relied on the spirit, which made Qin Huan look forward to it.


    After all, under such circumstances, his divine soul will also be greatly improved. In addition, with the divine soul refining formula and soul control, it should make him like a fish in the Vientiane soul sky.


    "Taoist friend Heiyan, can you tell me something about the supreme? To be honest, the master has taught me how to practice these years, and rarely tells me the supreme things." Qin Huan asked.


    He was really curious about the supreme, so he wanted to know the supreme from Heiyan.


    Heiyan turned to look at Qin Huan and seemed to wonder why Qin Huan didn''t even know the most basic.


    However, Heiyan didn''t think much about it. He said blandly, "what do you want to know about?"


    "You can say something about the supreme forces and regions," Qin Huan said.


    Hearing this, Heiyan took out some crystal stones and threw them to Qin Huan. He said, "here is something about the supreme and Vientiane soul heaven. See for yourself."


    Qin Huan was surprised when he took the crystal stone. Did Heiyan bring something in from outside?


    It should be so. He made perfect preparations. Naturally, he knew what he could take and what he could not take.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to get into it.


    "Three ruins, five wastelands and nine divine regions!" Qin Yu was more and more surprised.


    This is much bigger than I thought.


    According to the introduction of Jingshi, a divine realm is so big that it takes a monk millions of years to cross a divine realm by flying alone!


    I can''t imagine that it is so huge that it is so terrible. I''m afraid that even if the 33 square days of the three gods add up, they are only a corner of the world!!


    Qin Huan was shocked by his great strength.


    The existence in many ancient books seen in the past exists in the supreme.


    For example, there are fierce beasts in the five wastelands, roaring up to the sky and shaking the stars in the heaven and earth, and there are the supreme masters of the heavens and the eternal Taoist ancestors in the nine God domains. Raising their hands can destroy the eternal sky


    The strongest known in the world, almost all exist in the supreme.


    Looking at the introduction of supreme, Qin Huan''s inner shock could not be calmed for a long time.


    Among the three gods, God is the most top existence. There are only a few ancient gods, which can be placed in the supreme. The ancient gods dare not be presumptuous in front of the ancient Taoist ancestors, fierce beast giants and the supreme lords of the heavens.


    More importantly, in the supreme, we pay great attention to orthodoxy. A top sect has a orthodoxy, representing a kind of Avenue.


    Under this orthodoxy, numerous sectarian forces have multiplied. These forces are deeply rooted in the major heaven and earth in the divine domain.


    Moreover, according to the story in the crystal stone, the supreme level is strict, the law of the jungle, and there is a great disparity in status. Among them, people without orthodoxy are called casual practitioners. Unless they reach the peak, they have a very low status and need to be attached to the power to survive in the supreme.


    Unlike the heavenly world and xumitian, it is very difficult to worship the forces of orthodoxy in the supreme, even if your qualifications are against the sky.


    Because in such a great supreme being, there is no shortage of people who oppose heaven. Moreover, even if there are people who oppose heaven, they are easy to die if there is no strong guard behind them.


    Looking back, Qin Yu was more and more frightened. He was totally different from what he imagined, and even from the world he had been to.


    "Even if I go to the Supreme Court one day, without orthodoxy, I won''t be able to stand out!" Qin Huan was bitter.


    He also thought that one day he could rush out of his cage and enter the supreme, but from the supreme situation, his life was not easy before he did not worship the Taoist sect.


    Because a word doesn''t fit the five steps of blood splashing. It''s like a regular meal at home. It will happen at any time.


    It can be said that the supreme has deduced the law of the jungle, dignity and inferiority to the extreme.


    "Fortunately, I came to the Vientiane soul heaven first. If I could worship the Taoist tradition in the Vientiane soul heaven, maybe I wouldn''t be afraid of anything if I went to the supreme!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled!

 Chapter 2434

    After knowing about the supreme, Qin Huan began to check the information about Vientiane soul heaven.


    As Heiyan said, there are thirteen main cities in the Vientiane soul sky. Vientiane city is one of them and the most remote one. Usually only those who first enter the Vientiane soul sky will come to Vientiane city.


    There are thirteen forces in the whole Vientiane soul sky, which correspond to the thirteen cities. After all, on the basis of the weakness of monks in the Vientiane soul sky, all the major forces should have a place to occupy.


    According to what is said in the crystal stone, most of these forces represent a divine domain or a great wilderness. They gathered together to establish a sect force in the soul sky of Vientiane and recruit a wide range of disciples.


    Except for those who have the top orthodoxy, everyone who wants to join the sect needs to pay a sky high fee, which has almost become the way for the sect to collect money.


    After worshiping the sect gate and having the protection of the sect gate, you can really survive in the Vientiane soul, and be at ease to go deep into the divine wilderness forest with the sect brothers to hunt the top fierce animals.


    Like the supreme, the Vientiane soul heaven also pays great attention to orthodoxy. It can be said that the superior, the core of the major forces of the Vientiane soul heaven, also has an extremely noble status in the supreme.


    On the contrary, although many monks also have orthodoxy, because they are the end of details, no matter how outstanding their talents are, they can not become the core existence.


    After all, there are also distinctions of honor and inferiority in Orthodoxy!


    After looking at the crystal stones, Qin Huan suddenly found a problem. Most of the crystal stones talked about the five wastelands and nine sacred regions, but there was no about the three ruins.


    Moreover, Qin Huan remembered that Heiyan said that he came from Chu ruins, which should be one of the three ruins.


    He didn''t ask what he thought. Qin Huan digested what he knew while flying.


    Half a day later, they reached the periphery of shenhuang forest.


    According to the description of Jingshi, there are five forests in the Vientiane soul sky, and shenhuang forest is one of them. Here are fierce beasts entrenched in the blood of God!


    When they arrived, there were three or two monks gathered outside. Judging from their clothes and state, they should rest outside.


    Seeing Qin Huan and Heiyan appear, many monks cast their eyes.


    After noticing their accomplishments, they both showed a sneer.


    "Do you dare to enter the shenhuang forest with this strength? Is it crazy to contribute?" someone laughed loudly without concealment.


    "Two boys, come with us and help us lead the fierce beast. When we hunt the fierce beast, we will share your share. Otherwise, if you two enter, you will die!"


    "It''s not supreme here. No one can save you if you die here." some people ridiculed and others kindly advised.


    "Thank you for reminding me," Qin Huan replied politely, and entered the sacred forest with Heiyan.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was not worried about anything.


    From the perspective of Heiyan''s preparation, we should be well prepared. Under the shenhuang forest, there are fierce animals in the divine realm. Heiyan can cope with ordinary fierce animals.


    Qin Huan attacked his spirit directly. They cooperated. As long as they didn''t enter rashly, there should be no big problem.


    It has to be said that when Qin Huan came to this Vientiane soul queen, he decided to think about the divine soul formula and soul control in the future.


    Fortunately, he has read the complete divine soul formula, soul control technique and the records of the master''s emperor''s soul, and has a clear cultivation method for the divine soul.


    Therefore, hunting fierce animals here can also make his spirit grow rapidly.


    "When my spirit reaches a certain level, I may be able to practice the spirit and magic power left by the master!" Qin Huan said secretly, looking forward to the next step.


    The shenhuang forest was huge. Qin Huan and Heiyan went to the outermost place. Even though it was the outermost place, there were many fierce beasts above the ancestral territory.


    In order to better hunt, Qin Huan taught Heiyan the art of hiding from heaven. He would partner with Heiyan for a long time.


    Heiyan looked at Qin Huan in surprise. He didn''t think Qin Huan would teach him the art of hiding from heaven.


    "Heiyan, let''s see that we cooperate with each other. You should have a lot of preparation, so next you should be the main attack, and I''m mainly to assist you. To be honest, I''m good at divine soul attack. With the hidden breath skill I gave you, there should be no great danger as long as we don''t provoke fierce beasts. Moreover, once you start, remember to make a quick decision!" Qin Huan said seriously.


    Heiyan nodded and said, "OK!"


    Next, the two people who performed the deception quickly went deep into the shenhuang forest.


    Because the world of Vientiane soul sky contains the Qi of chaos, the trees here are towering, the shortest is as high as 100 feet, and the highest is as high as 1000 feet, just like Optimus Prime.


    Moreover, Qin Huan found that the materials of these trees were very hard, and some of them were as hard as mixed refined iron.


    Because there are many friars hunting in the periphery, there are not many fierce beasts.


    Until they went deep into thousands of miles and 500 miles, they began to meet many friars and fierce beasts.


    When others fight, the most taboo is to watch the war, which is easy to cause hostility from others. Therefore, they continue to move forward all the way.


    When they were 800 miles deep into the shenhuang forest, they finally met a fierce beast, a red thunder god leopard with five ancestors.


    Because it has the blood of God, the breath is extremely powerful.


    The red Thor leopard is lying on the branch of a huge tree 500 feet high.


    Aware of the divine consciousness, the red Thor leopard fiercely opened his eyes and made a low roar.


    But the red thunder leopard didn''t notice Qin Huan''s position because of hiding from Tianshu.


    "Are you sure about the ancestral territory? Heiyan," Qin Huan asked.


    "Yes!" Heiyan nodded.


    Qin Yu said, "well, our soldiers are divided into two ways. First, make sure there are no other fierce animals within a radius of 30 miles!"


    A quarter of an hour later, the two met again, and Heiyan was already wearing armor and carrying a heavy sword. He was fully armed and ready to fight at any time.


    "Go and attack!" Qin Huan whispered.


    They approached the red thunder leopard quickly. When they were less than a thousand feet away, Qin Huan whispered, "we must make a quick decision!"


    Heiyan didn''t answer. He burst out and rushed over.


    "Are the spirits of the supreme people so powerful?" I was surprised to feel the smell of Heiyan.

 Chapter 2435

    Qin Huan was surprised to see Heiyan attacking the red thunder leopard with a heavy sword.


    Before he came to the Vientiane soul heaven, Qin Huan never thought that the divine soul could have such terrible combat power.


    "Why is it so powerful when there is no divine soul formula? Is it because the supreme human spirits are so strong? Or is it related to their blood?" Qin Huan felt a little strange.


    "It should be related to blood and oneself. After all, those who can come in are extraordinary people. Their spirits are more powerful than ordinary people, which is normal!"


    "But, after all, it''s a spirit... No source of power?" Qin Huan was puzzled.


    "Boom!"


    With divine soul armor, Heiyan is almost fearless and attacks fiercely.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Heiyan''s attack contained the power of rules. Qin Huan even smelled the smell of rules!


    "Can the spirit have these powers?" Qin Huan thought it was incredible.


    "Boom! Boom!" with the deafening noise, a powerful shock wave raged wildly, hitting the towering trees around.


    "What a ferocious attack, why can the spirit be so powerful?" Qin Huan was surprised to see the red thunder leopard pressed against Heiyan.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan''s Spirit sent out to try to attack, but after many attempts, he didn''t exert much power, and he couldn''t attract the power of rules.


    "Heiyan should also know the magic formula of the divine soul. There is a fluctuation of the divine soul yuan force in his body, but even if he uses the divine soul yuan force to stimulate the weapons in his hand, he should not have such a strong strength..."


    Qin Huan stared at Heiyan and fell into a deep thought. He vaguely felt that there was a reason.


    After looking at him for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly caught Heiyan. There was a faint grain winding around him


    Divine pattern??


    Is this divine pattern?


    "Did he bring the divine pattern into the Vientiane soul?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and suddenly became bright.


    With the divine soul yuan force as its own holy power, it can stimulate weapons. In addition, with the natural divine pattern, it can really make his divine soul body no less than the combat effectiveness of the flesh!


    "No wonder so! No wonder the monks here can fight against fierce animals by virtue of their gods and souls. It''s because of their natural divine patterns!" Qin Huan whispered.


    He had been bothered before. Now he knows what they rely on. Those who can come in are definitely the top. Their blood is pure and their natural divine patterns are also extremely strong.


    After all, the natural divine pattern can be transformed into body protection and attack divine pattern. With this divine pattern, the attack of the divine soul body is not as good as the flesh body, but it can''t be found.


    "I don''t know if I can stimulate the body protecting divine patterns by raising my blood..." Qin Huan whispered. Although he had the war god patterns and the life and death patterns, these were not his natural divine patterns.


    "It''s a pity that now it''s a spirit body. If it''s a flesh body, it may be able to devour the blood of these fierce beasts and inspire a blood of its own!" Qin Huan thought.


    However, Qin Huan just thought about it, because the blood of the fierce animals here could not be taken out at all, but could only be exchanged for contributions.


    Many friars hunt and kill fierce animals. Most of them devour the spirits of fierce animals to improve their spirits. As for those who can''t take out the flesh, they don''t need to. They can only go to the Vientiane hall to exchange contributions.


    "That''s right. Although others can enter here, everything is still in the hands of the Vientiane hall. Relying on the bodies and blood of these fierce animals alone, the Vientiane hall can flourish forever, because these Vientiane halls can bring Vientiane soul to heaven, which is a great wealth." Qin Huan pondered.


    "No matter what, I need to go back. At least the life and death pattern is coming!" Qin Huan said.


    The pattern of life and death is inherited by the Taoist ancestors of life and death. Maybe it can shine here.


    "Boom!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, Heiyan had finished the battle. A sword pierced the red thunder leopard''s head and smashed its holy baby.


    "Xingchenzi, come and devour the spirit." Heiyan turned to Qin Huan.


    "You killed the red thunder leopard, and I can''t help you. Swallow it," Qin Huan said with a bitter smile.


    He didn''t touch at all, so he was embarrassed to ask for these spirits.


    "Such a spirit, I don''t know how much I swallowed before I came in." Heiyan said flatly.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan''s face stiffened and he didn''t talk too much. His right hand pressed on the body of the red thunder god leopard, swallowing the dissipated spirit.


    This is a red thunder leopard with divine blood. His spirit is much thicker than those dead spirits swallowed by Qin Huan.


    After being swallowed, Qin Huan quickly sat down. The red thunder god leopard was the five layers of the ancestral territory. Its spirit was incomparably magnificent. In addition, there were still memories in the soul fragments. Qin Huan wanted to digest it not so easy.


    However, it was nothing for Qin Huan, who had the soul control technique, but it would take a long time.


    Heiyan sat aside and guarded the Dharma for Qin Huan. After confirming that there were no other fierce animals, he looked at Qin Huan with a look, examination and doubt in his eyes.


    After a long time, Heiyan slowly closed his eyes.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan successfully swallowed up the spirit of the red thunder leopard. Under the soul control technique, Qin Huan wiped out all the spirit of the red thunder leopard and turned it into a pure spirit for himself to swallow.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes after completely devouring the spirit of the red thunder god and the leopard.


    Looking at his soul, Qin Huan clearly felt that his soul was much stronger than before.


    No wonder many friars come here to hunt and kill fierce animals. Only the spirit of fierce animals is definitely a great tonic for friars.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid there will be enough fierce beasts to hunt, and my spirit will become stronger and stronger.


    However, I''m afraid the progress will be slow if I hunt alone!!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan wanted to leave more and more. After being fully prepared, he entered the Vientiane soul heaven.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan turned to Heiyan and found that he was looking into the distance. He hesitated. Qin Huan said, "Heiyan, to be honest, I didn''t know much about Vientiane soul before entering. I didn''t prepare before entering. Therefore, I want to go back first after collecting 100 contribution points. I''ll come in. Next, I may need your help."


    According to the introduction of Jingshi given by Heiyan, every time he went out, he had to pay 100 contribution points. According to the fact that the corpse of a fierce beast under the realm of God was equivalent to 10 contribution points, Qin Huan still had to hunt ten fierce beasts.


    "OK!" Heiyan was crisp.


    Qin Huan looked at Heiyan in surprise and was curious. Although he had not been with him for a long time, Heiyan was not a talkative person, let alone an active person. His identity should not be low in the early ruins.


    Qin Huan didn''t understand why Heiyan would take the initiative to say hello to him and bring himself to the forest.


    You know, so far, I can''t help at all.


    Although he was confused, Qin Huan didn''t ask.


    Next, they continued to hunt fierce animals.


    A month later.


    After killing ten fierce beasts, Qin Huan and Heiyan left shenhuang forest.


    Qin Huan intended to go back alone, but Heiyan didn''t agree. He said that Qin Huan could easily be ambushed by others alone.


    Qin Huan was moved and even more curious.


    When he returned to Vientiane City, Qin Huan turned over the body of the fierce beast in exchange for 100 contribution points. With 100 contribution points, Qin Huan left Vientiane soul heaven.


    In less than three days, Qin Huan returned to the Vientiane soul sky, and Heiyan went deep into the shenhuang forest again.

 Chapter 2436

    This day.


    Shenhuang forest thousands of miles away.


    Qin Huan was sitting on the branches of a huge tree, which was thousands of feet high. There was a sea of silver clouds around him. It seemed that many giant trees broke through the clouds in the distance.


    Qin Huan seemed to sit on the top of the clouds because there were white clouds condensed by the power of gods.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to observe these clouds, but the target was immersed in the world.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, there should be the soul of heaven and earth in such heaven and earth. If not, then these trees should also have spirits.


    Qin Huan wanted to understand the spirit of trees to determine how many fierce beasts there were in a ten thousand mile radius.


    Only in this way did Qin Yu dare to be happy.


    While Qin Huan was feeling it, Heiyan sat on another mountain and looked at Qin Huan with a puzzled look.


    He obviously felt that Qin Huan had entered the Vientiane soul day again, and the whole state was different.


    He seemed confident and confident, which made Heiyan wonder what Qin Huan had brought.


    What''s more, why didn''t Qin Huan know anything? Did no one tell him before he came in?


    Heiyan couldn''t imagine that it was so dangerous here. Qin Huan didn''t know that he dared to come here!


    Especially before, when Qin Huan had nothing, Heiyan was so surprised that he even doubted whether he had found the wrong person!


    After waiting for half a day, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at one side. A moment later, he said with a hearty smile, "Heiyan, go, we''re going to start hunting. There is no divine realm in this area, let alone fierce beasts!" Qin Huan waved his right hand and a figure appeared.


    Heiyan looked up. When he saw what appeared, he was not only stunned.


    Ant beast?


    An ant beast as big as a cow?


    Heiyan''s eyebrows are not only slightly wrinkled. Although this ant fierce beast looks extraordinary, it has great vitality, but here are fierce beasts containing God''s blood.


    I''m afraid that the smell alone can make this ant beast tremble?


    Moreover, from the perspective of breath, this ant fierce beast can''t lift any waves here.


    Heiyan had expected what Qin Huan would bring, but he didn''t expect it to be an ant beast.


    Heiyan was not only disappointed.


    Qin Huan didn''t notice Heiyan''s disappointment, but said, "Heiyan, let''s go!" then Qin Huan looked at the fierce ant and said, "wait a minute, be honest. You can''t break in here. There are many gods and fierce animals in there. Any one can kill you!"


    The fierce ant gave a low roar in response to Qin Huan.


    Heiyan looked at Qin Huan again. He wanted to tell Qin Huan that this kind of ant beast would have natural authority against the fierce beast of God''s blood. This authority alone was enough to make this kind of ant beast dare not move.


    Although he thought so, Heiyan didn''t say it. After all, it was hard to say these words in front of Qin Huan. When he met a fierce beast, he didn''t have to say it.


    In half a day.


    Because there are many fierce animals in the forest here, no one dare to use divine knowledge to check here, otherwise, it is likely to disturb many fierce animals.


    Just as they moved forward slowly and properly released their divine consciousness to sweep around, the fierce ant suddenly stopped and rushed to one side.


    Qin Huan and Heiyan looked at each other and hurried up.


    "Boom!"


    When they saw the fierce ant, they heard the roar. They only saw that the body size of the fierce ant had expanded sharply to ten feet and was fighting with the four fierce beasts in the ancestral territory.


    "Boom, boom!"


    This is a tiger shaped fierce beast with four ancestors. It is huge and emits strong breath. It is attacking fierce ants angrily.


    It seems that he is extremely angry at an ant beast who dares to do it himself.


    The fierce ant is extremely ferocious and fearless. Even if he is hit by the tiger shaped fierce beast, he will not step back.


    The ferocity of the whole state gives people a sense of death.


    Looking at the fierce ants fighting with tiger shaped fierce animals, the face under the black inflammation mask was stunned, and the eyes were in a trance.


    This... This... This is still the ant beast he knows?


    In the face of this golden maned God tiger, it is not afraid, but so fierce?


    In particular, Heiyan was very surprised to see that fierce ants almost hurt themselves by 1000 and hurt the enemy by 800 to fight with the golden maned tiger.


    With the passage of time, although the fierce ants seem to have split skin and flesh, the Dragon scales on their bodies also burst. From the appearance, they are much more seriously injured than the golden maned tiger.


    According to common sense, the more seriously injured should be weaker and weaker, but the battle in front of us is completely different.


    Although the more serious the injury, the more ferocious the ant beast is. It really explains "what is fearlessness"!


    "Xingchenzi, are you an ant beast? Why are you so fearless?" Heiyan said incredulously.


    "It''s an alien. I''ve never seen him afraid of anything for so many years!" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    He is used to the ferocity of ferocious ants. He dares to enter such a place in the tomb of gods and Demons again and again. Naturally, he is not afraid of the ferocious beast in the ancestral territory.


    "Shall we help and make a quick decision?" Heiyan was worried when he looked at the fierce ants and golden maned tiger.


    "It''s all right. There are no fierce beasts in the divine realm within ten thousand miles. Even if there are other fierce beasts, we are not afraid. It''s just a pot!" Qin Huan said.


    Without waiting for Heiyan to say more, Qin Huan said, "you can devour his flesh, but the spirit will stay!"


    "Boom!" the fierce ant was severely bitten by the golden maned tiger on one of its front legs. When the golden maned tiger violently wanted to tear off the fierce ant''s front legs, the fierce ant broke one leg and directly fought back. The two pairs of sharp fangs directly tore the golden maned tiger''s head!


    It can be said that in the previous attacks, the fierce ants are to break the physical defense of the golden maned God tiger. After the physical defense is really broken, the fierce ants will not hesitate to erase it, even if they break their leg.


    After the head of the golden maned tiger was crushed, its body almost died miserably. Its spirit still wants to escape, but how can it escape? Directly killed by fierce ants.


    "Swallow it!" the fierce ant growled.


    Qin Huan appeared directly beside him and swallowed up the spirit of the golden maned tiger.


    The fierce ants, regardless of their badly damaged flesh, directly began to swallow the flesh of the golden maned God Tiger


    When Heiyan saw this scene in the distance, his face under the mask was very stiff. The fierce ant completely subverted his cognition of ant fierce animals


    After Qin Huan swallowed the spirit of the golden maned tiger and the fierce ants recovered, they continued to move forward.

 Chapter 2437

    A year later.


    Over the past year, under caution, we have not encountered any crisis.


    In this year, more than 100 fierce animals were hunted. With the more fierce animals hunted, Qin Huan and fierce ants'' strength increased greatly.


    On that day, Qin Huan, who was moving slowly, looked at Heiyan and said, "Friends of Heiyan, why don''t we divide our troops in two ways? If it goes on like this, it will delay you from hunting fierce animals!"


    "And we should not be too far apart. In this way, even if we encounter powerful fierce beasts, we can follow them. As long as we don''t step five thousand miles from here, there should be nothing."


    Heiyan pondered a little, looked at Qin Huan and the fierce ants, and nodded slightly. In this year, he almost didn''t do much, and didn''t get many fierce animal bodies.


    Most of the fierce animals were killed by the fierce ants, and the bodies were swallowed up by the fierce ants. The spirits didn''t look up to them, so Qin Huan swallowed them.


    In this way, he gained little.


    So Qin Huan mentioned it. He didn''t think much, so he nodded and agreed.


    After the agreement, Heiyan left alone.


    After Heiyan left, Qin Huan and the fierce ants began to hunt the fierce animals.


    However, Qin Huan did not sit and watch the fierce ants hunt. He would join the siege.


    Because many things could be brought into Vientiane soul heaven, Qin Huan simply brought almost everything he could, including Tiandao!


    However, Qin Huan also found that many weapons could not be brought into the Vientiane soul sky, such as Hongmeng''s bow, purple gold God thunder armor and so on.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the specific reason.


    Holding the Heavenly Sword, Qin Huan injected the holy soul yuan force into it. After determining that it could also stimulate the power of the Heavenly Sword, Qin Huan called out the life and death pattern.


    Qin Huan''s main purpose was to bring in the pattern of life and death.


    As for the chaotic ancestral Dragon God pattern and war god pattern, they can''t be brought into the Vientiane soul sky because they haven''t been materialized and need to be condensed by the flesh.


    Qin Huan felt helpless. The chaotic ZuLong divine pattern was Qin Huan''s natural divine pattern, but in Qin Huan''s heart, it could only be regarded as the post heaven divine pattern for the moment.


    After all, he is not a real chaotic ZuLong. Although he has obtained the chaotic ZuLong divine pattern, it is still too different from Heiyan, the divine pattern bred from his mother''s womb.


    Since Qin Huan saved the fierce ants several times, the fierce ants'' attitude towards Qin Huan has eased a lot. Although they are still violent, the fierce ants will still listen to Qin Huan''s words.


    Although Qin Huan wanted to fight with the fierce beast, the fierce ant watched.


    The first fierce beast Qin Huan hunted alone was a golden maned tiger with triple ancestral territory.


    Because of his own cultivation, Qin Huan did not dare to be too rash, so he chose the triple of ancestral territory to start.


    Qin Huan held the heavenly Dao in his hand, and the spirit Yuan Li rushed into the heavenly Dao, which instantly inspired the heavenly Dao. The pattern of life and death wrapped around the handle of the heavenly Dao, which made the explosion of the heavenly Dao more fierce.


    Tiandao first cut!


    Tiandao second cut!


    Tiandao third cut!


    Tiandao fourth cut!


    Qin Huan cut four in an instant.


    The boundless breath of heavenly Dao broke out from the heavenly Dao and turned into boundless Dao awns, which fell rapidly.


    Because it also inspired the pattern of life and death, the strength of the pattern of life and death was mixed in the blade awn. When the four knives were cut off, almost dense turtle cracks appeared in the space.


    "Boom!"


    It seems that the golden maned tiger who originally jumped up felt the power of Tiandao, gave up the attack, turned and ran.


    But it was too late, and the four blades fell at the same time.


    "Ow!!" the golden maned tiger screamed in pain. Most of its body was directly opened from its tail to its neck, and its powerful spine was shattered under the four blades.


    The four knives almost killed the flesh of the golden maned tiger.


    However, this injury did not make the golden maned tiger lose the ability to resist. His body was radiant, and he flew quickly towards the front, trying to escape.


    Qin Huan had expected that when the golden maned tiger fled, he appeared beside him. He grabbed the thick life and death pattern of his fingers in his right hand and quickly threw it at the ferocious head of the golden maned tiger.


    The pattern of life and death attacks the head of the golden maned tiger like a rope.


    "Bang!" with a dull sound, fresh blood splashed all over Qin Huan, and the head of the golden maned tiger burst into powder!


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped.


    Although I know the power of life and death pattern is terrible, I didn''t expect it to be so terrible!


    "It''s worthy of the inheritance of the ancestor of life and death!!" Qin Huan was ecstatic.


    The reason why Qin Huan had to go back first was because he had high hopes for the life and death pattern, which didn''t disappoint him.


    Qin Huan took the pattern of life and death back into the spirit and quickly devoured the spirit of the golden maned tiger.


    Qin Huan waved his right hand when the fierce ants came, and a dense figure appeared around him. These were the Dragon ants.


    When Heiyan was there, Qin Huan called out all of them. They separated at this time. Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t have much scruples.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t want to bring them all out. After all, according to the introduction of black burning crystal, some fierce beasts can bring them, and some can''t.


    But Qin Huan valued the fierce animals here, so he tried to bring them all in, but he really succeeded.


    Because Qin Huan was a spirit body, he could not swallow the flesh of these fierce beasts. These flesh bodies were absolutely tonic to the Dragon ants. Naturally, Qin Huan would not exchange any contribution.


    Within ten minutes, the body of the golden maned tiger was divided up by the Dragon ants.


    Qin Huan took the Dragon ants back into naxujie again, thinking that when he hunted and killed the fierce beast next time, he would directly throw away the corpses of naxujie and not call them out, so as not to be noticed by others.


    "These are of little use to you. Let them devour them first. When they grow to a certain extent, you can take them across the forest." Qin Huan looked at the fierce ant and whispered.


    As long as the Dragon ants grow up, by then, with tens of thousands of dragon ants, as long as they don''t go deep into the shenhuang forest, they will be able to cross the periphery!


    This is the main reason why Qin Huan wanted to bring the Dragon ants.


    The fierce ant didn''t speak, but he understood Qin Huan''s meaning.


    "Protect the Dharma for me!" Qin Huan sat cross legged and began to devour the spirit of the golden maned tiger.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and stared at the front, with a thoughtful color in his eyes.


    As soon as he lifted his right hand, the life and death pattern floated in his hand. Looking at the life and death pattern emitting a faint light, Qin Huan fell into meditation.


    "With my spirit now, I can only use the first four sabres of Tiandao at most." Qin Huan had planned to be the fifth Sabre of Tiandao, but the soul power of the sea of divine soul was obviously insufficient.


    "After adding the power of life and death pattern, the power of Tiandao has increased by at least 50%. My divine tiger is still not strong enough. As long as the divine soul refining Tianjue steps into the sixth weight, maybe the divine soul''s attack is stronger and there is enough divine soul yuan power to show the divine soul''s magic power." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    "Next, I will devour more fierce beast spirits!"


    "Let''s go." Qin Huan got up in a daze. His divine sense spread and continued to look for the fierce beast.


    Three years later!


    Qin Huan, who killed the fierce beast, was about to call out dragon ants to devour the fierce beast. Suddenly, he heard a clear voice: "I don''t know which Taoist tradition my friends inherited, but he could kill the four fierce beasts in the ancestral territory by virtue of the second reconstruction of the ancestral territory."


    Hearing the bright sound, Qin Huan quickly called for the fierce ants, but his face was calm and slowly turned his head to the direction of the sound source.


    But I saw three monks flying out of the forest.


    From the breath as like as two peas, five of the three monks are the five men who are almost alike in spirit and war. They should be disciples of a powerful force in all souls.


    Feeling their eyes, Qin Huan looked bland and said calmly, "I''ve just come to Vientiane soul day, and I haven''t joined the sect! Who are the three Taoist friends?"


    "Oh?" the three looked at each other, and one of them said, "I don''t know which orthodoxy friends inherit from the supreme?"


    This is to find out about Qin Huan.


    PS: on the 10th anniversary of the book flag, we will click the card reading Carnival in the middle of the book flag, pull to the bottom to search for the archaic maniac, and throw the aid card to the archaic maniac (reward is also the aid card). As long as we rush to the top ten, the outbreak of ten starts, and the recent dull period of the plot is about to pass. Next, there will be a climax. Let''s vote and the old man will try to code words!

 Chapter 2438

    Although this is the Vientiane soul day, it is still closely connected with the supreme being. No one wants to provoke the people of strong Avenue unification in the Vientiane soul day.


    Qin Huan couldn''t hear the meaning of these three people''s words?


    However, Qin Huan had some knowledge of the supreme top Taoism from the crystal stone given by Heiyan. Naturally, he could answer such questions easily. He said gently, "Heaven soul refining way!"


    TIANLIAN soul road is one of the top 100 Taoist traditions. TIANLIAN ancestor is one of the top strong. It is said that he is half step supreme!


    In the crystal stone given by Heiyan, there are not many descriptions of other orthodoxy, but there are many descriptions of TIANLIAN soul road.


    Qin Huan even doubted whether Heiyan guessed that he was the person of TIANLIAN soul Road, so he took the initiative to make friends with him.


    Heaven soul refining road?


    There was a movement in the hearts of the three people. Although there was little contact between the supreme gods, they all heard about the top Taoism.


    "It was originally a Taoist friend of TIANLIAN soul Taoism. To be honest, we came here for no other purpose. We just wanted to borrow some fierce animal bodies from Taoist friends!" a friar smiled and looked at Qin Huan.


    Although the heaven soul refining way is extraordinary, their orthodoxy is not bad.


    In addition, people who are not in the same divine domain, but only snatch the bodies of some fierce animals, which will not cause a war between the two orthodoxy.


    In addition, the people in front of them are only the second reconstruction of the ancestral realm. They should not be the core of Taoism, so that they have little fear at all.


    Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t think he could use the Taoist tradition of soul refining to deter the three people.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have any dead animals on me. These bodies have been swallowed up by the fierce animals I raised." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "Really? Taoist friends know whether there is or not when they make a cashier''s empty ring." a friar said gently, and the three walked towards Qin Huan.


    Wherever there is interest, there is such a thing as blocking the way and looting.


    After they tasted the sweetness, they did a lot of blocking and looting. Almost as long as they were alone, they would "borrow" the bodies of fierce animals.


    Of course, the three people will ask each other''s origin before they start to "borrow". If they are the main gates of Vientiane soul heaven, or the most orthodox people, they will generally give up.


    Like Qin Huan... That''s their goal.


    "Three Taoist friends, this is to block the way and rob?" Qin Huan stared at the three and said gently.


    "Hehe, Taoist friend, our time is limited. I''ll give you ten breath time to consider. If you can''t see the naxu ring in ten breath time, no wonder we three." a burly monk said in a low voice.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    The thin monk began to read directly.


    Looking at the three confident people, Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth. He had done so much to block the way and rob. He didn''t expect to be robbed in Vientiane soul day.


    "Three Taoist friends, please think twice!" Qin Huan said gently, staring at the three.


    "Don''t be wordy, just do it." another friar said impatiently. The three men were filled with divine patterns. They offered weapons and were preparing to attack.


    "Buzz!"


    At the moment when the three were ready to start, the whole space suddenly roared, and dense fierce animals suddenly appeared around. From the body shape, many of them were golden maned God tigers, red thunder god leopards and several other fierce animals.


    These fierce beasts are huge in size, hundreds of feet in size, occupying the surroundings and the sky. At a glance, there are tens of thousands.


    Seeing tens of thousands of fierce beasts suddenly appeared around, they felt that the whole space was trembling. The three were shocked. If it was flesh, they were afraid that their hair would stand up.


    Looking at the fierce beasts gathered around and staring at themselves fiercely, all three friars trembled.


    My mind is blank. I don''t understand why so many fierce animals suddenly appear.


    At this time, a powerful breath suddenly came from one side and gathered on the other side. All the fierce beasts walked towards both sides and made way for one way.


    A golden maned tiger with a height of 500 feet came slowly. The golden tiger eyes were like two huge ovens, staring at the three monks.


    Seeing the five hundred feet tall golden maned tiger, the three spirits trembled uncontrollably.


    "You three, I said that the bodies of the fierce animals I hunted were swallowed up by the fierce animals I raised." Qin Huan said with a smile.


    The three of them then recovered and looked at Qin Huan in horror. The thin man trembled and said, "Taoist friend, now... Now we believe it, we... Will leave first..."


    "Wait a minute, the corpses I hunted are not enough for me to devour. Therefore, I wonder if the three Taoist friends have any corpses to borrow?" Qin Huan said plainly.


    The three people were shocked. Where could they not hear the meaning of Qin Huan''s words? A friar directly said, "we are the disciples of Vientiane soul Tiandao sect. We had a misunderstanding before. Please forgive me."


    "Oh? It''s a Taoist friend of the sect. It''s disrespectful. I wonder if the Taoist friend of the sect can lend me some fierce animal corpses?" Qin Huan smiled.


    The three men looked convulsed. Unexpectedly, they had always robbed others. Today, they kicked the iron plate and felt the eyes of fierce animals around. They didn''t dare to bargain. They all took out naxu ring and taught Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan lifted his right hand and all three naxu rings fell into his hand.


    "The corpses of the fierce animals in naxu ring have been lent to Taoist friends. Let''s go first."


    "Wait a minute, the spirit armor on the three Taoist friends is good. Why don''t you lend it to me?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    The faces of the three people are uncertain and changeable. Although they want to refuse, they face so many fierce animals. How dare they say no?


    But it took them a lot of soul crystals to get this divine soul armor


    "I''ll give you ten breaths to think about it! Anyway, the Taoist door won''t investigate if you die under the fierce beast in this divine wasteland forest?" Qin Huan continued.


    The three men trembled and quickly took off their soul armor and threw it to Qin Huan.


    "Taoist friends, can they all give way now?" a friar said.


    Qin Huan looked at the three people and said calmly, "yes." after that, Qin Huan turned and disappeared, and his voice echoed in the sky.


    "Kill them all!"


    "Dare you, we are Taoist disciples, Feng..."


    "Bang bang!"


    PS: the old man was a little confused. The ranking of the aid card jumped from 19th to 19th

 Chapter 2439

    If it had been put in the past, Qin Huan would have let them go after robbing them.


    But because of this, Qin Huan was killed!


    This time, the three came to rob and let them go. It''s not Qin Huan''s style.


    And rob these three people. When they go back, they are bound to be unable to swallow this tone. At that time, they are likely to bring the strong man of daomen.


    It''s better to start first than that.


    Qin Huan was not worried about the identities of the three people. Since he dared to do it, he thought it over carefully.


    If their identities were really extraordinary, they would never do this robbery. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t have much concern.


    Although the ancestral territory of the three is five, without the divine soul armor, the divine pattern alone can''t resist the fierce attack of fierce ants.


    Before long, the three were divided up by the Dragon ants.


    Qin Huan did not come back, but changed his appearance and flew towards one side, followed by fierce ants and dragon ants.


    After following for some time, Qin Huan put the Dragon ants into the empty ring.


    Although the Dragon ants can change now, they can only bluff. Their overall strength is still the ancient realm, not the opponent of the ancestral realm at all.


    On the contrary, it''s fierce ants. There are too many dragon ants in terms of momentum and strength. Now fierce ants can defeat the five fierce beasts in the ancestral territory.


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe the ferocity. The fierce ants grew too fast.


    After killing the three disciples, Qin Huan erased all the marks on their naxu ring and classified them. He found that there were more than 3000 dead animals in their naxu ring. He didn''t know how many people had been robbed in recent years.


    After checking again and again, Qin Huan was surprised to find that these people''s Na Xu had given up the body of the fierce beast, the soul armor and a few weapons, and didn''t even have an identity token.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. He checked the contents one by one in case he left a mark to attract the powerful enemies of the Taoist door.


    After the inspection, Qin Yu changed his appearance and continued to fight with the fierce ants in two ways to find the fierce beast.


    In recent years, the fierce animals in this area were almost killed by them. Qin Huan had to spread to the left and right, trying to find more fierce animals.


    Qin Huan and the fierce ants also reached a tacit understanding. Qin Huan hunted under the five levels of ancestral territory, and the fierce ants hunted above the five levels of ancestral territory.


    With this cooperation, more and more fierce animals were hunted by the two people, and almost the fierce animals in the area thousands of miles to the right were hunted.


    Fortunately, the shenhuang forest is extremely vast. Along the way, thousands of fierce animals have been hunted.


    Most of the bodies of these beasts were swallowed up by fierce ants, a few were divided up by dragon ants, and all the spirits were swallowed up by Qin Huan.


    As a result, Qin Huan''s spirit had risen rapidly and was comparable to the four spirits in the ancestral realm.


    Not only that, Qin Huan''s soul refining formula was also on the verge of breaking through.


    On that day, Qin Huan was sitting on a big tree. The fierce ant turned into a black robe. The fierce young man was sitting on another big tree and was meditating with his eyes closed. During this time, he swallowed so many fierce animals, which also made him reach a certain bottleneck.


    At this time, Qin Huan was attacking the sixth Nirvana realm of soul refining formula!


    If you step into the soul refining formula to control the soul, you will be able to control the soul initially.


    Then, the sixth is the realm of real transformation and real nirvana.


    When you step into nirvana, the power of the divine soul will completely degenerate, which can be integrated into the power of rules, which is not much different from the holy power.


    After stepping into nirvana, he also has the preliminary qualification to learn the divine spirit and magic power.


    The records of the master''s emperor''s soul recorded the master''s experience of spiritual powers. Qin Huan could cultivate several kinds of spiritual powers according to the records.


    Not only that, Qin Huan also had the complete soul Sutra of reincarnation and creation sect. Qin Huan could also refine many magical powers in the soul Sutra!


    As Qin Huan devoured more and more spirits, both the divine soul yuan power cultivated by the divine soul Tianjue and the divine soul holy power cultivated by the soul Sutra increased a lot.


    "Still not! It''s still a little short!" Qin Huan opened his eyes. Although the sea of spirits was full of spirits, it was not enough to impact the sixth level of nirvana.


    "Only a little short!" Qin Huan was not reconciled.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He took out a naxu ring, poured out a lot of soul blood stones and put them on the wide branches.


    "Now, we can only rely on the soul blood stone to see if it can be made up." Qin Huan took a deep breath. The spirit wrapped the soul blood stone piled up in the hill and swallowed it madly.


    A pure remnant force rushed into Qin Huan''s spirit.


    This power was more powerful than Qin Huan thought, so that after it was swallowed up, the soul of Qin Huan''s soul sea would overflow.


    "Enough!" Qin Huan was overjoyed.


    According to the master''s records of the emperor''s soul, now we have the sixth Nirvana soul realm of impacting the divine soul and refining the formula of heaven!


    However, there is the most important step!


    It is to condense rules in the sea of gods and souls and refine them into soul babies based on rules. In this way, the power of rules can be contained in the yuan power of gods and souls.


    Qin Huan originally wanted to use the divine patterns he mastered to replace the rules, such as the forbidden heaven pattern, but after inheriting the life and death pattern of the Taoist ancestor of life and death.


    Qin Huan intended to directly put the life and death pattern into the sea of the divine soul and refine it into a soul baby based on the life and death pattern.


    When the soul Sea reached its extreme, the life and death pattern floated in the center of the soul sea. Qin Huan ran the soul refining formula, so that all yuan forces in the soul sea wrapped the life and death pattern and began to breed


    Different from other realms, Nirvana, the sixth realm of the sea of divine souls, is not a breakthrough through crazy impact, but needs a long time to accumulate.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry.


    The world passes silently.


    Feeling that Qin Huan''s breath was gradually calming down, the fierce ants took out a naxu ring, which Qin Huan gave him. There were more than 100 fierce animal corpses in it. The fierce ants took them out and swallowed them one by one.


    When Qin Huan attacked the sixth part of the divine soul refining formula, the Taoist door!


    Taoism is the soul of Vientiane, one of the thirteen major forces, and also the supreme top Taoism.


    The major forces and supreme forces of Vientiane soul heaven have some origin, and the Taoist gate is no exception. Its creator is the person of the supreme Taoist gate.


    Most of the disciples who can become the Vientiane soul Tiandao sect are disciples who share the same divine domain with the Taoist sect and are not enemies of the Taoist sect.


    On this day, at the Taoist gate of Vientiane soul sky, there is a Taoist field on the top of a mountain.


    A huge array is arranged on the ground of the Taoist field, and there is a huge vortex over the Taoist field. The vortex flows, and the majestic power of the divine soul is poured into the Taoist field, which makes the Taoist field surrounded by clouds and fog, filled with the extremely strong power of the divine soul and the gas of chaos.


    There is a man sitting in the middle of the cloud in the center of the Taoist center. He has a sword eyebrow and stars and wears a purple soul armor. Although he sits with his eyes closed, he gives people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    "Shaozong."


    A sudden sound came from below.


    "Say!" the sitting man did not open his eyes.


    "Three Taoist disciples were killed. They are all Taoist marauders!"


    Marauders are those who plunder other people''s creations. Although the Taoist door is large, it is the soul of Vientiane here, and the struggle between the major forces has never stopped. Therefore, the major forces secretly send ordinary disciples to plunder other people''s creations.


    "Check!"


    PS: you''re too ferocious. You''re going straight to the fourth. You''re not far from the third. Is this the rhythm of seventeen? Suddenly I feel that Yali mountain is big. I''ve given you the aid card. The old man honestly rolled away to code.

 Chapter 2440

    It was six months later.


    The fierce ants that devour the bodies of many fierce animals are sleeping.


    He seemed to notice something. He opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan sitting not far away.


    There was a doubt in his eyes full of ferocity.


    Qin Huan still sat there motionless, but the fierce ant obviously felt a strong breath emanating from Qin Huan''s body.


    After looking at it for a long time, the fierce ants didn''t see any clue. They continued to close their eyes and rest. Hundreds of dead animals in the naxu ring given by Qin Huan were devoured by him


    Suddenly engulfed so much that the fierce ants can''t stand it and need to digest it.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    It took half a year to finally refine the life and death pattern into a soul baby, and the divine soul refining formula has also entered the sixth Nirvana soul realm.


    Although he became a soul baby, it not only did not affect Qin Huan''s use of life and death patterns, but also made Qin Huan''s divine soul yuan force contain the power of life and death patterns.


    The pattern of life and death is the inheritance of the Taoist ancestor of life and death, just as the Taoist ancestor of life and death gave his pattern of life and death to Qin Huan.


    Although it was only a trace, its power was boundless. If Qin Huan could exert all his strength, even the ordinary divine realm would not dare to resist it.


    Unfortunately, Qin Yuxiu''s strength is limited now.


    But now, refining the life and death pattern into a soul baby will integrate the power into the divine soul yuan force. In this way, the divine soul yuan force contains the power of life and death pattern.


    The pattern of life and death is based on the law of rest and integrates other laws mastered by the Taoist ancestors of life and death


    That is, the power of law is also contained in the divine soul yuan power!


    It''s a little scary!


    In fact, all the major realms of ancestral realm are related to the law. For example, some people who are against the heaven can trigger the power of the law when the ancestral realm is heavy. The higher their cultivation, the more they will trigger


    After reaching the six fold ancestral realm or even semi God, most of the rules used will be transformed into laws. Until entering the divine realm, all the rules will become the power of laws.


    Now, Qin Huan''s divine soul yuan power contains the power of law, and there are several... Even the six levels of ancestral realm that can''t realize the soul Tao.


    Qin Huan lifted his right hand, and a spirit force came out of his hand. He felt the breath of the spirit force carefully, and his face was strange.


    "Does the spirit Yuan Li contain the power of rules?" Qin Huan whispered to himself. He remembered that the breath of the spirit Yuan Li was different. It seemed that there was a power that frightened him.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Qin Huan''s spirit Yuan Li condensed into a knife and directly cut into a towering tree not far away!


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise exploded, and the huge tree that needed more than ten people to be surrounded was directly cut off by the waist. Hundreds of feet of towering trees collapsed, shaking the whole world.


    Not far away, the sleeping fierce ant fiercely opened his eyes, and his eyes burst with violence and killing intention.


    When he saw Qin Huan, his violent feeling eased a lot.


    "What happened?" the fierce ant asked.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He looked at the big tree that had been cut off by his waist, and looked at the divine soul yuan force condensed from his right hand. His face changed.


    "Now the divine soul yuan force attack is so powerful?" Qin Huan was terrified. The power of the divine soul yuan force was beyond his imagination.


    This is not to say how many times stronger than before, but earth shaking changes have taken place.


    If it had been before, Qin Huan might have been able to cut off a big tree only with the help of Tiandao, because the hardness of the big tree here is comparable to that of mixed yuan refined iron.


    Now, it''s easy to cut off by the divine soul yuan force alone... This shows the horror of the divine soul yuan force!!


    Qin Huan took a breath of cold air, and countless thoughts came to his mind.


    "This is the beginning. With the passage of time, the power of life and death patterns contained in the divine soul yuan force will become stronger and stronger. At that time, the power will only become stronger!"


    "And after stepping into the sixth level of the divine soul refining formula, the sea of the divine soul is more than ten times larger... Like nirvana."


    "Now I use Tiandao again, which is enough to cut five cuts in an instant, and even the sixth cut with only a little!"


    "With the power of these spirits, I can cultivate the magic power of spirits... More..." Qin Huan thought, and a gray spear appeared in his hand


    This battle spear is the demon hunting battle spear that the master emperor''s soul asked Daniel to hand over to Qin Huan!


    Although there is no indication of the level of the demon hunting war spear, the demon hunting war spear belongs to the divine weapon that the more power it injects, the more powerful it will burst out


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan injected all his divine soul yuan power into the demon hunting spear.


    "Buzz!"


    The demon hunting war spear roared fiercely. Dense lines appeared on the spear handle, and the gray white spear tip bloomed nearly 30 feet long white edge.


    As soon as the edge came out, Qin Huan saw that there were many cracks in the space around the edge!!


    A deadly sense of crisis came to Qin Huan''s mind.


    Even the fierce ants not far away stared at Qin Huan''s demon hunting spear with extreme vigilance!


    "What a terrible edge!!" Qin Huan looked at the edge of the demon hunting spear. He felt his mind trembling!


    Qin Huan''s face was frightened when he took back the Holy Spirit''s yuan force and dispersed the power and edge of the demon hunting and spear.


    He still remembered that he had tried when he got the demon hunting war spear, but his strength could only make the lines on the handle of the demon hunting war spear appear one percent.


    Now, nearly half of them are shining, which means that they can give full play to nearly 50% of the power of demon hunting and spear??


    Generally speaking, your holy power is definitely stronger than the divine soul yuan power. The reason why you can stimulate so many divine patterns of demon hunting and spear... I''m afraid it''s the power of law contained in the divine soul yuan power!!


    "Fortunately, the original choice was the life and death pattern! It was just demon hunting. If the life and death pattern was integrated into the divine power, it would certainly increase the power of the divine power many times." Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked forward to the life and death pattern.


    "Even if I don''t have the bluff of fierce ants and dragon ants, I''m not afraid to face those three people again!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    This is Qin Huan''s strong confidence brought by the law of life and death pattern contained in the divine soul yuan force!!


    "Next, I''m going to understand the magical powers in the master''s records and soul Sutra. If I can understand them all, I''m not afraid of anyone in the divine realm!" Qin Huan blinked and closed his eyes slowly.


    PS: dizzy, the third time of the aid card, I went to save the codeword. God, it''s going to break out for 17 more?? If you can hold on, the old man can also fight. You can vote on every number every day. Don''t forget to vote.

 Chapter 2441

    Time flies.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt a powerful divine sense when he understood the divine power in the master''s imperial soul letter.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and swept around them. A light appeared in the depths of his eyes.


    Are you a Taoist?


    If those three people are really Taoist, they will be investigated after their tragic death.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was also vigilant during this period. Fortunately, all the marks had been erased before. In addition, it was fierce ants who changed into fierce animals to kill them. Therefore, Qin Huan was not afraid of anything.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked up. Judging from the breath of the spirit, it should be the sixth monk in the ancestral realm!


    As like as two peas in a face, the man is a man in his 40s. He looks like a man in the same battle as three people.


    In other words, this man is also a Taoist!


    "Taoist friend, what''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at the middle-aged man and said gently.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Qin Huan, then his eyes fell on the fierce ant and said gently, "have you found anything suspicious in the shenhuang forest recently? Such as animal tide!"


    Sure enough, he came for the three people.


    Qin Huan pretended to meditate for a long time, shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen any animal tide."


    "Have you ever seen a man wearing armor like me?" the middle-aged man asked again.


    "Taoist friend, the forest is vast. Our cultivation is still shallow. We can only hunt and kill low-level fierce animals here. Even if we meet others, we won''t approach them to avoid misunderstanding!" Qin Yudao looked at this middle-aged man and weighed what in his heart.


    Since he came to investigate, I''m afraid the middle-aged man is not the only one sent out.


    There are probably other people around!


    Therefore, this person can''t be killed!


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s confidence has greatly increased since the divine soul yuan force contains the power of the law in the pattern of life and death, and since it can stimulate nearly half the pattern of demon hunting and spear!


    Qin Huan was ready to move in the face of the six fold ancestral territory!


    The middle-aged man looked at Qin Huan indifferently and said, "give me all your na Xujie and I''ll check it."


    "Hehe, it''s false to ask for information for a long time. Is it to rob our fortune?" Qin Huan sneered, stood up slowly and stared at the middle-aged man.


    Without explanation, the middle-aged man turned and walked towards the fierce ant.


    He could clearly feel the strength of the fierce ants. He just had to take them down. He didn''t pay attention to Qin Huan at all.


    When he turned around, the fierce ant made a low roar, directly changed into an animal shape and jumped at the middle-aged man.


    It''s not that he hasn''t hunted the six fierce animals in the ancestral territory these years, so he''s really not afraid of anything.


    "Hum!" the middle-aged man sneered, and a divine pattern appeared all over his body, which formed a defense cover covering his whole body.


    When the middle-aged man offered a weapon to attack the fierce ants, he suddenly felt a fatal crisis.


    He turned his head fiercely, but saw a white edge, which was filled with light lines.


    To the horror of the middle-aged man, he smelled the law from this edge.


    How is that possible?


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, the demon hunting spear pierced the body protection pattern of the middle-aged man, broke the spirit armor of the middle-aged man, and directly blasted into the Dantian in his abdomen!


    At this time, the fierce ant came fiercely, and the two pairs of tusks in his mouth directly penetrated into the spirit of the middle-aged man, and instantly crushed the middle-aged man.


    The fierce ant swallowed up all the spirits of the middle-aged man.


    Qin Huan also appeared, pulled out the demon hunting spear, collected all the things of the middle-aged man, put the fierce ants into the animal bag, erased the traces here and disappeared quickly.


    Qin Huan had intended not to do it. After all, there might be other people around him.


    But unexpectedly, the middle-aged man also wanted to plunder, so he might as well kill him.


    After leaving quickly, Qin Huan performed the art of hiding from heaven, and changed his appearance several times on the way, which slowed down his speed.


    "The power of demon hunting and spear is terrible. I''m afraid that only a few natural divine patterns against heaven''s blood can resist it!" Qin Huan thought while flying.


    The demon hunting spear directly broke the middle-aged man''s body protection pattern and soul armor, which surprised Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought that the most he could do was to break the divine pattern of protecting the body, and he was going to use the pattern of life and death to blow away the divine soul armor, but he didn''t expect that the power of the demon hunting spear was so ferocious.


    "There are gods and Demons and spears. I''m not afraid of anyone under the Vientiane soul heaven and the divine realm!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    He didn''t expect that his combat effectiveness would be improved so much because he took the life and death pattern as a soul baby.


    Of course, Qin Huan dared to say so. It was mainly the Vientiane soul heaven. If it was in reality, let alone the demigod, Qin Huan was not sure to defeat even the four levels of ancestral territory!


    In the final analysis, Qin Huan was able to kill others by leaps and bounds because of the soul refining formula, soul controlling technique and soul Sutra!


    "As long as the Taoist door doesn''t send out the divine realm, one will kill another, and two will kill a pair!" Qin Huan sneered.


    Then he took out the middle-aged man''s naxu ring and forcibly erased the mark. Qin Huan looked at it.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Na Xujie, a middle-aged man, had many weapons and fierce animal bodies. He was afraid that he would rob others all the way!


    "This gate is the top power of Vientiane soul heaven. I didn''t expect to specialize in this robbery." Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    "I don''t know what this gate has to do with the gate of xumitian void islands." Qin Huan thought that the ancient Yan of the gate was still in his small world of bronze mirrors.


    "Let''s see how many people this gate has sent. If there are many people, the divine wasteland forest can''t stay for the time being!" Qin Yu said.


    If people in the Taoist school like to plunder other people''s nature like this, Qin Huan didn''t dare to stay much longer. Once there was a divine realm, he was afraid that even the divine soul would contain the power of law, which he could not resist.


    "Well, let''s go to find Heiyan, leave here and go to other forests!" Qin Huan thought, and beat his retreat drum.


    It wasn''t all because of the Taoist gate, but because the fierce animals in the outer forest almost killed them. Qin Huan also wanted to try another place.


    Later, Qin Huan used the art of hiding from heaven and began to shuttle around the shenhuang forest to look for Heiyan.


    After searching for nearly a month, Qin Huan finally found Heiyan.


    However, the situation of black inflammation is not good!!


    PS: the new day is coming. Have you voted for the aid card? Thank you. It''s really the third time. The old man feels a lot of pressure.

 Chapter 2442

    Heiyan was surrounded by ten monks.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge checked and found that four of these friars were gods, and the others were demigods.


    And they are all dressed in Taoist spirit armor.


    In other words, Heiyan was also stared at by the door!


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge glanced at it and then left quickly, pretending to be passing by.


    His divine sense did not attract the attention of the Taoist strongmen who surrounded and suppressed Heiyan.


    "Hunted the Taoist priest?" Qin Huan thought what Shenzhi had heard before.


    Qin Huan didn''t have to guess why Heiyan was surrounded and suppressed by Taoist people.


    It must be that the disciples of the Taoist school stared at Heiyan and were killed by Heiyan. Therefore, they attracted more people of the Taoist school. The process should be similar to that of themselves.


    However, I didn''t expect to be surrounded by so many Taoist monks in the end.


    Seeing that Heiyan was in danger, Qin Huan''s first thought was to save him, but this time there were four gods and six demigods. With his strength, he was powerless. Even if he found it, he would die.


    "Heiyan has a God. That God should be powerful. Maybe he can help him out!" Qin Huan said.


    At the beginning, Heiyan let out the gods and let the people staring at him retreat. It can be seen that the gods are extraordinary.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan continued to hide from heaven and waited for the change thirty miles away.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a roar came from the direction where Heiyan was. Qin Huan''s divine sense spread rapidly. He saw the holy old man reappear on Heiyan''s head.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, all the four gods and three demigods of the Taoist gate were killed, as if they had been killed in an instant.


    What is the God??


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    At this time, the other three demigods came back and fled separately. One of them was flying in the direction of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan summoned the fierce ants without hesitation. They began to hunt the Taoist demigod.


    Although he killed Zujing Liuzhong before, he was a demigod. Qin Huan was still cautious and let the fierce ants pester him first.


    Then, he sacrificed the demon hunting spear and waited for the opportunity to move.


    "Go away!!" the demigod saw the fierce ant coming, roared angrily, and a great force roared at the fierce ant.


    The demigod didn''t mean to fight. He just wanted to escape early.


    Although his attack was fierce and shook the fierce ants away, who were the fierce ants? Since he was born, he has never climbed anyone. At the moment of being blown away, he forcibly twisted his body and rushed over again.


    "Seek death!!" just when the half strong man was angry, Qin Huan had sacrificed the demon hunting spear. All the spirit yuan force in his body was ferocious into it and threw it out quickly.


    The white edge of the demon hunting spear reached nearly fifty feet. At the moment of throwing it, you almost saw the dense turtle cracks in the space.


    The semi God strong man seemed to be aware of something, and his body protective divine pattern was radiant, and his weapons swept towards the demon hunting spear.


    "Boom!"


    The power of the demon hunting battle spear was beyond imagination. It hit the weapon of the half strong, directly smashed its weapon, and fiercely hit its protective divine pattern.


    "Bang!"


    The body protection pattern that the demigod was proud of burst directly, and the demon hunting armor hit its spirit armor again.


    But the demigod''s divine soul armor defense was amazing, but it just blew the demigod away.


    At the moment when the demigod flew, Qin Yufu was beside him, holding the life and death pattern and waving it directly to the demigod''s abdomen.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, a powerful shock wave spread, and the divine soul armor of the demigod burst instantly. The pattern of life and death directly divided the divine soul of the demigod into two.


    At this time, fierce ants came and directly swallowed the spirit of the demigod without waiting for the demigod to scream!


    "Hoo!" Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief as the demigod was swallowed up.


    This was the first time to kill the demigod. Although it was only the soul of the demigod, Qin Huan was very cautious.


    Fortunately, fierce ants attracted his attention and gave him an opportunity to take advantage of it. Qin Huan was surprised by the power of demon hunting spear and life and death pattern.


    It''s too ferocious. Ordinary body protection divine patterns and divine soul armor can''t defend at all.


    And they are divine soul bodies. Without the body protection divine pattern and divine soul armor, their divine soul bodies can''t bear the bombardment of life and death pattern!


    "With the demon hunting spear and the pattern of life and death, I can fight anyone in the divine realm!!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    In this way, he will have much less scruples when walking in Vientiane soul heaven in the future.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the holy old man on Heiyan''s head came to Qin Huan. He had already noticed Qin Huan, but what surprised him was that Qin Huan killed a demigod.


    It''s only been a few years? Did you rebuild the ancestral realm into hunting demigods??


    To be honest, Heiyan was shocked. Qin Huan''s growth made him feel incredible. How long has it been? Why can you kill demigods? Even if the demigod is a divine soul, it shouldn''t be!


    "Long time no see, Heiyan." Qin Yuping thought again, turned his head and smiled at Heiyan. The God with his eyes on his head paused a little.


    Heiyan looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "thank you, xingchenzi!"


    "You''re welcome. I hunted and killed several Taoist disciples before, which is considered to be an enemy of the Taoist school. By the way, Heiyan shouldn''t stay here for a long time. We''d better talk while walking." Qin Huan said.


    Four gods and six demigods were killed at once. I''m afraid the Taoist gate will send more powerful people.


    "OK!" Heiyan nodded, and the gods on his head disappeared. He said, "go, let''s break the Heavenly City!" and Heiyan offered a flying sword.


    The flying sword rose in the wind and finally turned into a huge flying sword with a length of 30 feet and a width of about three feet.


    Qin Huan took back the fierce ant and sat on the flying sword with Heiyan.


    "Whew!" Qin Huan only heard the sound of breaking the air. The flying sword was as fast as thunder and flew towards one side rapidly.


    "What a terrible speed!" Qin Huan was surprised. The grade of the flying sword was just unusual, which made Qin Huan more curious about the origin of Heiyan.


    After looking around, Qin Huan asked Heiyan how he became enemies with the Taoist door. As Qin Huan guessed, he was also robbed by the Taoist people, and finally killed him, which attracted more Taoist people.


    "Heiyan, I''m still curious about what the gods are. To be honest, I''ve never heard the gods say before." Qin Huan looked up at Heiyan.


    Kill four gods and three demigods in an instant. Even if these four gods are the accomplishments of the first robbery of the divine realm, it can be concluded that the spirit of Heiyan is at least above the peak of the second robbery of the divine realm.


    Black inflammation eyelids drooped, looked at the front of his eyes and said, "there''s nothing to say. You''ll know in the future."


    "How can I get the gods?" Qin Huan said strangely. If he could get the gods, he would be fearless.


    Black Yan looked at Qin Huan deeply, and his face felt painful. "You won''t want to get it," he said


    Huh??


    Qin Huan looked at Heiyan mistily and was puzzled.


    PS: Thank you for your support. Thank you. Your words have been said. The old man will do his best to complete the explosion. Wait and see!!

 Chapter 2443

    This God is so powerful, so terrible, who doesn''t want it?


    But from the look of Heiyan, it''s not ironic.


    Won''t you want it?


    Why?


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and had some thoughts, but he was not sure. Seeing that Heiyan''s pain had not disappeared, Qin Huan could not continue to ask. He had to hold down and understand it later.


    Immediately, Qin Huan changed the subject and said, "let''s go to duantian city. Will daomen come after us?"


    "Yes, but I don''t dare to mess around. Every force in Vientiane soul day has its own territory. Duantian city is the first of the thirteen cities in Vientiane soul day. It gathers all the powerful people from all over the world, and the Taoist door doesn''t dare to be presumptuous here!" Heiyan said gently.


    Qin Huan nodded and looked forward to it.


    Vientiane city is a big city for newcomers to Vientiane soul sky. It is located in a remote place. There are not many monks, and the monks'' accomplishments are low


    Since this duantian city is the first main city of Vientiane soul day, there must be many strong people gathered here.


    I don''t know if I can meet my old enemy here


    Qin Huan thought of the old enemy. With the strength of the old enemy, it is likely that he will also be in the soul of Vientiane. If he is, he may have a certain chance to meet him.


    Heiyan''s flying sword is very fast, even faster than Daniel''s.


    The Vientiane soul sky was bigger than expected. It took half a month to reach duantian city according to the map.


    Compared with Vientiane City, although duantian city does not have the breath of time, its momentum is more majestic and magnificent.


    The flow of people here can not be compared with that of Vientiane city. People continue to fly to duantian city from all directions.


    According to Heiyan''s map, there is no reason why duantian city has become the largest city. It is relatively close to any forest here.


    Because of geographical reasons, there are more monks gathered in duantian city than in other cities.


    Unlike Vientiane City, duantian city has no gate. The whole city is surrounded by huge stones, which are engraved with dense lines!


    And in and out of the broken sky city all rely on the transmission array!


    Looking at the people in line, Qin Huan listened a little and found that he had to pay a contribution to enter duantian city.


    "One fierce beast or ten contribution, you can go in and out at will within ten years?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Although the cost is not low, duantian city is known as the absolutely safe place of Vientiane soul heaven. Anyone who enters duantian city will be suppressed under the divine realm!"


    "Therefore, there is no need to worry about anyone or any fierce beast in duantian city." Heiyan whispered.


    "Absolutely safe, suppressed to the divine realm?" Qin Huan looked stunned.


    "Yes, duantian city is the closest city to the five forests. In case of animal tide, duantian city is the first place to be attacked, but even if you break through the city protection array of duantian City, you will be suppressed and repaired..."


    "Of course, there is another saying that there is something in duantian city that makes countless fierce beasts in the five forests covet. Therefore, in order to prevent fierce beasts from attacking one day, the whole duantian city is filled with top divine patterns, which makes everyone''s accomplishments suppressed in the divine realm. It is said that the immortal strong will be suppressed when they come!" Heiyan explained.


    Immortality will be suppressed??


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, but unexpectedly there was such a terrible divine pattern in the broken heaven city.


    Qin Huan nodded and lined up to enter.


    After handing over the body of a fierce beast, Qin Huan and Hei came to a transmission array at the foot of the city wall.


    The transmission array shines, and all the people above disappear.


    The city of duantian is very big, with a wide avenue. There are more than ten times more monks than Vientiane city. Shops on both sides are full of all kinds of goods, which is not much different from the world outside.


    I don''t know if it was because of cultivation. After Qin Huan came in, he didn''t feel any divine pattern suppression here.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan, walking slowly on the avenue, could see the sparkling lines in the whole space of duantian city. If he wasn''t careful, he couldn''t notice them.


    "Why are these patterns familiar?" Qin Huan stared at the divine pattern carefully. He always felt that the divine pattern was familiar.


    However, there was too little to see. Qin Huan could not get anything after observing for a long time, so he had to give up.


    Qin Huan said, "let''s go and see what the shops in duantian City sell." he was curious and entered the shop.


    "The Heavenly Dragon sword is made from the dragon soul of heaven and earth. It is a top-grade divine weapon at the prefecture level!"


    "Ah Bi Dao, it is said that the immortal strong man ah Bi has cultivated it with his whole life''s hard work. It is a high-grade magic weapon at the heaven level."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the items on the shop and the introduction, Qin Huan was not only in a trance, but he didn''t expect that all the heaven level magic soldiers could be put out for sale!


    However, these goods are not marked with price, and the display should not be true.


    "Why do these weapons have no price? Are they all furnishings?" when Qin Huan wondered, a friar asked loudly.


    "Taoist friend, these things only dare to be displayed with real objects. If you want to, you need to talk to our shopkeeper in detail." a friar dressed in staff clothes came forward.


    "What is the approximate price of this day''s inferior magic knife?" the friar asked again.


    "Generally speaking, the lower level divine soldiers need more than ten million contributions, and these weapons can bring out the soul of Vientiane," the staff member said gently.


    Can you bring it out??


    Qin Huan, who was going to leave, stopped in the air and looked uncertain.


    If you can take it out


    You know, when Qin Huan entered the Vientiane soul heaven for the second time, he handed over naxu ring. When he was in the portal, he was checked. That is to say, when he brought in something, he could only bring it out.


    Generally speaking, what you get in the Vientiane soul sky can''t be taken out.


    Now, if you can take it out, how can you not surprise Qin Huan.


    If you trade here for a top magic weapon


    "I don''t know how much contribution those soul blood stones can get!" Qin Huan whispered.


    He had tens of thousands of naxu rings, all of which were full of soul blood stones excavated by dragon ants in purgatory.


    If all these soul blood stones are exchanged for contribution


    Qin Huan left the shop and went to other shops with Heiyan.


    Let''s hang out and see what happens.


    Qin Huan planned to find a suitable opportunity to see how much contribution or soul crystal his soul blood stones could be worth. By the way, I sold everything in the naxu ring of Taoist disciples.


    Although Qin Huan could use some things in it, Qin Huan would not let himself be doomed again for those things.


    After wandering around duantian City, Qin Huan and Heiyan entered a large shop and found that the goods sold here were of high quality, and even many made Qin Huan very excited, but the price was very high.


    Those with high grades contribute tens of millions. You know, according to the fact that there are only ten contribution points of fierce animals under the realm of God, it means that at least tens of millions of fierce animals can exchange for one.


    As for those fierce beasts in the divine realm, although they are more valuable, they are also more difficult to hunt!


    No wonder you need to join forces in this Vientiane soul day. Only when the strong of one force unite, can you dare to go deep into the five forests to hunt the top fierce animals!


    "Although the Vientiane soul can come in, the real lifeline is still in the hands of the Vientiane hall. For example, I''m afraid these weapons can only be taken out by default through the Vientiane hall."


    "However, one is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. If you can buy top magic soldiers here, you can accept them even if they are expensive." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    Qin Huan thought and was ready to leave. When he came to the door, he inadvertently glanced at the fine lines on the shop door post. As soon as his eyes moved, Qin Huan suddenly paused and looked at the lines on the stone post again.


    This is


    PS: Thank you for your help card. Looking at the ranking, the old man was surprised and happy. The old man was very moved by your support, but his words had been spoken out and he was about to cash them. The old man went crazy.

 Chapter 2444

    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the doorpost of the shop again, and his face changed indefinitely. Finally, he showed an unimaginable color.


    Before, he saw the sparkling divine patterns appearing in the whole broken sky city, which made him feel deja vu.


    Now Qin Huan recognized the lines on the gate post


    Forbidden pattern???


    If Qin Huan hadn''t recognized the sparkling divine grain before, he recognized the grain on the doorpost at a glance.


    It was the forbidden pattern he mastered!!


    How is that possible?


    How did the forbidden sky pattern appear here??


    Qin Huan just felt incredible. You know, the forbidden sky pattern he got was the chain, and where did it come from?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. Could it be that the man who built the broken sky city also knew the forbidden sky pattern? Or the chain?


    Heiyan once said that the Vientiane soul heaven is the divine domain of the Vientiane soul Emperor... Could it be that the Vientiane soul emperor would ban the heaven pattern??


    wait.


    I don''t know whether the broken sky city was built before or after the Vientiane soul day was taken charge of by the Vientiane hall, but no matter what kind, the Vientiane hall knows the forbidden sky pattern, which has something to do with the chain


    The Vientiane hall is the supreme top force. Just by being able to control the Vientiane soul sky, you can imagine the horror of the Vientiane Hall


    Such forces and that giant hand


    Qin Huan''s face was changeable. Can we conclude that the ancestors of the Tu family came from an extraordinary origin? Can let the Vientiane hall hunt down!


    Qin Huan''s thoughts gradually emptied, and he felt that the family was extraordinary.


    "After being entangled in chains for countless years, it is still unable to eliminate the power of the giant hand. It can be seen that the giant hand is powerful."


    "Could it be that the Tu family is the supreme power?" Qin Huan thought that he would think about the supreme power of each divine domain anyway.


    Maybe we can find out the real origin of the family!


    First, there was a winner of the first emperor, and now, there is another family


    "What''s the matter?" Heiyan stood at the door and looked at Qin Huan who had stopped.


    Qin Huan then regained his mind and hurriedly pressed down his thoughts. He walked out of the shop and said, "it''s all right. Suddenly he thought of something." then he left with Heiyan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he left, a friar in the shop looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He noticed Qin Huan''s eyes from beginning to end.


    "Does this man know the grain of this gate post?" the friar whispered to himself. Then he quickly left the shop.


    Then Qin Huan and Heiyan wandered around and entered a trading shop.


    Qin Huan planned to sell all the things of daomen here in exchange for soul crystal or contribution.


    Heiyan also had this intention. He collected the naxu ring of the monks in the divine realm he killed. Naturally, he would not use the contents to avoid exposure. Therefore, naxu ring also planned to sell it.


    After walking around the trading shop, Qin Huan wanted to find a staff member to explain his intention.


    But Qin Huan was still vigilant. If daomen had something to do with the trading business


    "Two Taoist friends, what can I do for you?" a beautiful woman came slowly.


    Qin Huan looked at the woman and hesitated.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s hesitation, the woman smiled and said, "two Taoist friends, Vientiane trading house is the trading house directly under his highness Vientiane. Therefore, you can trade here at ease. If you don''t feel at ease, you can also participate in the annual black market of Vientiane trading house. If you enter the black market, just trade. Regardless of your identity, you don''t have to worry about exposing your identity."


    In Vientiane soul day, plundering is a common thing. Many monks will rob in the forest and seize other people''s fortune and money. Therefore, there is a special black market in duantian city to trade these plundered things.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t know when the next black market will be?"


    "Three days later!" the woman smiled.


    "How can I participate?" Qin Huan asked.


    The black market of Vientiane trading house is difficult for ordinary people to enter.


    "There are two ways, one is to become a VIP of our Vientiane trading house, and the other is to take out what you want to sell to see whether you are qualified to enter the black market. The VIP of our trading house needs 100000 contribution points..." the woman said clearly.


    Heiyan frowned slightly under the mask and looked at Qin Huan. Although they killed the Taoist realm, he had checked that there was nothing of high value in naxu ring.


    100000 contribution points?


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the conditions for becoming a Vientiane trading house were so high.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took out a soul blood stone and said, "Taoist friend, help me see how much contribution this can be worth!"


    The woman looked at the soul blood stone in Qin Huan''s hand and noticed the power contained in it. She brightened her eyes, took the soul blood stone and said, "two, please wait a minute." then she turned and left.


    Half an hour later, the woman came and said, "Taoist friend, this blood stone contains a lot of residual soul power. Although the power of the divine soul is much inferior to that of the soul crystal, it contains a little residual soul, which has a certain value. Moreover, due to improper preservation, the residual soul power has been lost a lot. Therefore, it is easy to evaluate that one kilogram of blood stone can be exchanged for one kilogram of soul crystal, and one kilogram of soul crystal can be exchanged for one contribution!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered slightly, that is to say, a hundred kilograms of soul blood stone can be exchanged for a contribution.


    In other words, you only need tens of thousands of kilograms of soul blood stones to exchange for 100000 contributions?


    You know, there were almost soul blood stones under purgatory at the beginning. Qin Huan asked all the Dragon ants to dig with Na Xujie. This excavation lasted for decades.


    So that every naxu ring is full of soul blood stones


    Qin Huan was ecstatic, but he still looked calm. Qin Huan quietly took out a naxu ring and said, "Taoist friend, how much contribution can these get?"


    The woman took the naxu ring and swept into it. When she saw that it was full of soul blood stones, the woman looked stunned.


    Even though she has worked here for many years and has seen a lot, she has never seen so many blood stones, let alone blood stones containing such a powerful power of the remnant soul!


    "Could it be that this man has gone to which battlefield? No, there are only those two battlefields in Vientiane soul sky. With their strength..." the woman thought in her heart, smiled on her face and said, "two Taoist friends, please wait a moment!"


    Heiyan looked at Qin Huan in surprise. He saw the residual soul power contained in the soul blood stone. From the woman''s look, he was afraid that there were not many soul blood stones in naxu ring.


    Where did you get this?


    Heiyan naturally knew that this should not have been obtained by Qin Huan''s Vientiane soul. Recalling that Qin Huan had left once, Heiyan felt curious.


    Did you bring it in outside?


    But the soul blood stones of several big battlefields outside have been divided for countless years. Where did the star son get it.


    Wait, xingchenzi once said he came from the burial God realm


    Where is this burial realm?


    When you go out, you must inquire about it.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Heiyan thought. At this time, he was in full bloom. There was only one thought in his mind: make a fortune!!

 Chapter 2445

    Qin Huan never thought that the soul blood stone could directly compare with the soul crystal in this Vientiane soul sky in exchange for contribution.


    You know, there are tens of thousands of naxu rings on him, all filled with soul blood stones


    If these are replaced by contributions, I''m afraid they can exchange for a top magic weapon!


    Not only that, even if he doesn''t have enough soul blood stones, he can be buried in the God domain!


    Not to mention how many soul blood stones can be collected in the ancient battlefield, it is said that in the major races in the burial God domain, soul blood stones almost serve as money


    If you collect all those soul blood stones


    Qin Huan was elated when he thought about it.


    Ten million kilograms of soul blood stone can be exchanged for 100000 contributions, that is, one billion kilograms can be exchanged for ten million contributions.


    Qin Huan began to calculate.


    "The Dragon ants didn''t pay attention to mining before, so they lost a lot of power. If it''s a soul blood stone buried in the God domain, I''m afraid it will be more valuable. At that time, maybe fifty kilograms can be exchanged for one pound of Soul Crystal..."


    "Anyway, I''ll collect the soul blood stone buried in the God domain!"


    "However, even if you collect it, you can''t do it at one time, otherwise it will attract others'' attention!" Qin Huan said.


    When Qin Huan''s thoughts were flying, the woman came to him again. Her words were clear and clear: "Taoist friends, these soul blood stones are 530000 kg... Which can be exchanged for 5300 pieces."


    Qin Huan pondered a little, then took out forty naxu precepts and said, "change them for contributions. Give me two VIP orders from the trading house."


    Looking at Qin Huan taking out forty more naxu rings, the woman opened her mouth slightly and looked stunned. After half a ring, she came back and said, "OK!"


    "Two Taoist friends, please wait a moment." as she said, the woman took naxu ring and turned away, but she was very confused in her heart.


    According to the appraiser, these soul blood stones are very old, and they are mined violently, so that the power inside is lost seriously. If they are mined carefully, these soul blood stones will not be much worse than soul crystals.


    And this person, once he takes it, is 41 empty precepts. Does that mean there are more on this person?


    So, where did this person''s soul blood stone come from? Few places in the supreme can have so many soul blood stones.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, the woman came over with two gold tokens and said, "Taoist friend, there are 25.18 million Jin in the naxu ring, which is converted into more than 250000 contributions. These contributions are divided equally in the Vientiane order. Please check it." then the woman handed the order to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the token and checked it. He found that there were more than 120000 beads in each token.


    This is contribution?


    Qin Huan was surprised, but he didn''t think much, so he handed one of the tokens to Heiyan.


    Heiyan was stunned. Although he wondered why Qin Huan wanted two distinguished guests, he guessed that Qin Huan was for fierce ants.


    But Qin Huan gave it to himself.


    You know, there are more than 120000 contributions here. This is a huge number!


    Turning slowly to Qin Huan, Heiyan said, "it''s a shame to receive it."


    "Without you, I''m afraid I can''t get out of Vientiane city. Take it." Qin Huan put the token in Heiyan''s hand.


    Whether it was because Heiyan took him away or because of his identity, it was worth making friends with Qin Huan.


    Although his contribution was precious, Qin Huan still had too many soul blood stones, so he wouldn''t care about it.


    "Two Taoist friends, after becoming the VIP of our Vientiane trading house, if you have something, we can help sell it, including the items of various large doors. Moreover, if you want to leave the Vientiane soul sky, our trading house can keep things you can''t take away for you." the woman said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up when he heard the speech. He thought that behind the Vientiane trading house was the Vientiane hall. Qin Huan didn''t have much fear. He directly took out several naxu rings and said, "Taoist friends, help me change them into contributions."


    Heiyan hesitated a little and took several naxu rings.


    "Wait a minute!" the woman took their naxu ring and their Vientiane order.


    "Xingchenzi, those are too valuable. Let me take the Vientiane and return the contribution to you." Heiyan said.


    This is a contribution of more than 100000 yuan. It is a huge sum of money for any monk of Vientiane soul heaven.


    "Well, Heiyan, we have a friendship. Besides, it''s uncertain that we will live and die together in the future. What''s this contribution?" Qin Huan waved his hand and looked around.


    Heiyan looked at Qin Huan deeply. He was moved and hesitated a little. He didn''t say anything more. Just put some kindness in his heart.


    Half an hour later, the woman came again and gave the Vientiane order to Qin Huan and Heiyan.


    "The two exchanged their belongings into more than 320 pieces and more than 800 pieces, and put them into your Vientiane order." the woman smiled and said with a smile.


    Qin Huan and Heiyan took over and asked about the opening time of the black market. They were about to leave, but they heard the woman say, "Taoist friend, this is the Na Xu ring that our Wanxiang trading house specially stored blood stones and soul crystals, so they gave it to Taoist friend. There''s another word, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Qin Huan took Na Xujie, looked at the woman in surprise and said, "Taoist friend, just say it."


    "If Taoist friends also encounter blood stones, if you pay attention to mining, you can double the value of blood stones!" the woman said.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He not only smiled dumbly, but these soul blood stones were mined by dragon ants. They only mine. Who cares so much? But next time, Qin Huan must give some advice.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Qin Huan hugged his fist and didn''t say any more. He turned around and left with Heiyan.


    The woman looked at their backs and paused for a long time on Qin Huan and Heiyan. Her eyes were curious.


    After leaving the Vientiane trading house, Qin Huan wondered whether he had taken out more soul blood stones this time.


    However, the Vientiane trading firm should not be eyeing itself because of this, right? Qin Huan pressed down his mind and asked, "Taoist friend Heiyan, which faction are you going to worship next?"


    Qin Huan remembered that Heiyan once said that he wanted to hunt and kill fierce animals in exchange for contributions. He was going to worship a force and seek shelter!


    Heiyan suddenly stopped, looked deeply ahead and said, "Shenzong!!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Shenzong, the head of the thirteen forces of Vientiane soul heaven!

 Chapter 2446

    Qin Huan was not surprised that Heiyan wanted to worship the God sect.


    The origin of Heiyan is extraordinary. In addition, he must be a kind of arrogant generation. Since he wants to worship the sect, he naturally wants to worship the first force!


    Qin Huan nodded. He also had this idea. Since he wanted to worship the sect, he would worship the first force of Vientiane soul heaven.


    Being able to become the first force in the Vientiane soul sky is bound to be a behemoth in the supreme world.


    "OK, after the black market, we will worship the God sect," Qin Huan said.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, he suddenly felt peeped at.


    This peeping feeling is different from being peeped by the people of peeping Tianzong. It seems that someone is staring at himself secretly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help thinking of the woman in the Vientiane trading house.


    But after thinking about it, I think it is impossible. One is that although I have taken out many soul blood stones, it will not be targeted by Vientiane trading company.


    Another, I will come to participate in the black market. Even if I stare, it''s not time to stare.


    If it wasn''t Vientiane trading, who would it be?


    Door??


    Qin Huan''s mind was running rapidly. A moment later, a voice said, "Heiyan, do you feel someone peeping at you?"


    "No, someone is peeping at you?" asked Heiyan.


    "Well, let''s go and see if we can find out who it is." Qin Huan said.


    I wandered along several main roads with Heiyan, but I didn''t find the peeping person. Moreover, the feeling disappeared only once.


    This made Qin Huan not only wonder, was it his wrong perception, or did he think too much?


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan said, "Heiyan, let''s separate first and see if we can lead it out. We shouldn''t do anything to me in this broken heaven city."


    "OK!" Heiyan nodded. He had been searching around, but he had no results.


    After the two separated, Qin Huan walked alone on the avenue of duantian City, still leisurely strolling around the major shops.


    Although Qin Huan was mainly looking for the person who peeped at him, he was also paying attention to the things sold in these shops.


    Qin Huan focused on those who could be taken out.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also found that the trace of forbidden sky pattern could be seen on many large buildings in the whole duantian city.


    This made Qin Huan more curious.


    From this forbidden sky pattern, I''m afraid the second situation mentioned by Heiyan is more likely, that is, there should be something stored in duantian city!


    This thing makes countless fierce beasts in Vientiane soul heaven covet!


    "I don''t know what it is. It took so much money to carve the forbidden sky patterns all over the city, and what makes the fierce animals in the five forests covet." Qin Huan said secretly.


    While walking and searching, Qin Huan unknowingly came to the square city of duantian city. Like the world outside, there were many monks sitting in the place where they wanted to sell.


    Because duantian city is the largest city in Vientiane soul day, and there are many monks gathered. There are nearly 10000 monks in single square city.


    Qin Huan went into the market and checked the items sold by the monks one by one.


    "Except for the head, the other parts of Shenjing Sanjie Tianmo crocodile are intact."


    "The second robbery of the divine realm, the golden maned divine tiger, is intact!"


    "God''s land three robbers, Teng snake god baby, broken, God soul intact!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan looked at them as he walked. He found that the monks had wooden boards in front of them, on which were written the information of the things to be sold.


    This is also normal. After all, many fierce animals are huge. If they are put out, I''m afraid there''s no place to put them.


    Qin Huan checked all the way and asked the price of the dead beast from time to time.


    Although you can go to the Vientiane hall to exchange contributions, the price there is relatively low, so many monks will take it to the market to sell.


    After walking around, Qin Huan was not only excited.


    He found that the corpse of a fierce beast in Shenjing only needs 100 contributions, the second robbery in Shenjing is 300, and the third robbery in Shenjing is more than 500... But these are based on the integrity of the corpse, and you can bargain


    "If the corpses of these fierce beasts were swallowed by fierce ants and dragon ants..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. As long as the fierce ants and dragon ants swallowed enough corpses of fierce beasts in the divine realm, he was afraid that his strength would be greatly improved.


    At that time, it is possible to compare with the divine realm!


    Once the strength of fierce ants is comparable to the divine realm, they can go deeper. At that time


    Qin Huan''s imagination was in full bloom. At that time, he was afraid that there would be a place for fierce ants in any of the five forests.


    "It''s a pity that the fierce ant is too fierce and anti bone. It''s unknown whether he will listen to himself after he reaches the divine realm." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t have such a worry if he were other fierce beasts.


    However, Qin Huan had to consider the fierce ants.


    Qin Huan gave up leaving the fierce ants in the forest and wanted to restrain his growth.


    Qin Huan was suddenly attracted by the words on a wooden board.


    "The price of the ferocious corpse of the five robbers in Shenjing is easy to discuss."


    Qin Huan paused and looked at the words on the board. After he was sure he was right, he not only looked at an old man sitting on the wall beside the board in surprise.


    The old man is kind-hearted with white hair and beard. He feels very peaceful. Sitting there gives people a feeling of being an expert.


    The five robbers of the divine realm are the divine realm!


    In other words, this person has a fierce beast corpse in the realm of God?


    Even though Qin Huan knew that he could enter the soul of Vientiane, and there was a supreme top power among them, he was shocked by the old man in front of him.


    The old man''s cultivation is the lowest and also the peak of God''s territory!


    Thousands of thoughts passed through his mind. After a long time, Qin Huan asked tentatively, "Taoist friend, how do you sell Zu ferocious corpses?"


    The old man looked up at Qin Huan and said, "a million contributions!"


    Millions of contributions??


    Qin Huan''s face stiffened. Although Zu ferocious was a God''s realm, even if he was strong, he was still a corpse. If he could take it out, he might consider it.


    But I can''t take it out. Who will buy it at such a high price?


    Qin Huan was calm and ready to leave.


    "If you want it sincerely, you can talk about the price again." the old man shouted when he saw Qin Huan was leaving.


    PS: please help Kara in the last two days. Everyone can vote every day. Don''t forget.

 Chapter 2447

    "To tell you the truth, I have only more than 10000 contribution points and can''t afford it at all." Qin Yu shook his head and said.


    "Two... Fifteen thousand contribution points! Do you want to?" the old man looked at Qin Huan.


    Huh??


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and his million contributions fell directly to 15000??


    Are you kidding?


    Looking up, Qin Huan fell on the old man''s kind face and said, "Taoist friend, are you kidding?"


    "Do you think I''m kidding?" the old man said with a kind smile.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man deeply, which directly washed his understanding of the strong.


    The old man is extremely cunning. His mouth is millions. He intends to say so much about the price and deceive others into saying how much he has contributed.


    If it exceeds the number in his heart, he will continue to entangle.


    Before I left a mind, I said that there were only more than 10000 contributions, which obviously exceeded the old man''s expectations.


    If you guessed correctly, the old man should explain next.


    Qin Huan stared at him. The old man didn''t show any embarrassment, but said solemnly: "Little friend, to tell you the truth, I''m in urgent need of contribution recently, and I think you''re very pleasant to my eyes. I''m destined to sell it to you at a low price. Don''t think I''m cheating you. Go and inquire about the value of Zu ferocious corpse at the peak of God. Although it''s a little exaggerated, it''s normal to sell more than 100000 contributions."


    Ancestral ferocious corpse at the peak of God??


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows jumped. He thought that the old man was the peak of god respect, but he could kill the peak of god respect. The person in front of him was probably a strong man at the ancient god level!!


    Ancient god... The old man in front of me is an ancient god??


    That''s the ancient god?


    Qin Huan could not help wondering if the old man had seen the ferocious corpse.


    It should be.


    Qin Huan said in his heart that the gods existed at the top of his mind, not to mention the ancient gods. There were few gods in the whole heaven. How could anyone be so frivolous? How could he deceive a monk in the ancestral realm?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan pretended to be helpless and said, "senior, it''s not that I don''t buy it, but that I have only a few hundred thousand contributions..."


    Qin Huan wanted to see what the old man wanted to do.


    If he did, Qin Huan was really excited. These bodies were left for the fierce ants and dragon ants to devour. They should be able to greatly improve their strength, and even the fierce ants could break through the divine realm!


    "A few hundred? Exactly a few hundred?" the old man looked at Qin Huan and frowned, as if disappointed.


    Qin Huan looked twitching: "more than a hundred..."


    "That''s all right. I think you''re lucky. Well, you give me all your contributions and I''ll give you the body." then the old man threw Qin Huan a naxu ring.


    Really??


    Millions, now it''s down to 10000??


    Is this a fake body?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His divine consciousness went into the naxu ring and saw a huge fierce beast body. Although it was dead, it was full of rolling momentum. This momentum was condensed in the naxu ring and rolled like thunder clouds.


    From the perspective of body shape, it is ferocious, but this ancestor ferocious has been divided into two, and it is still divided into two from its back and spine.


    It looks as if he was standing there alive and killed by a knife.


    "Who can kill a head of ancestral ferocity with one knife?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Taking back his divine knowledge, Qin Huan looked at the old man and said, "senior, let''s make 10000 contributions. How about leaving more than 100 contributions for my self-defense?"


    The old man frowned more tightly. He shook his head and said, "ten thousand and one hundred, don''t sell one less."


    Where did you pick it up? How could such a person be a strong man at the ancient god level?


    "All right!" Qin Huan did not continue to bargain. Such a terrible body was definitely worth 10000 contribution points.


    Then Qin Huan took out the Vientiane order.


    The old man also took out a token. Qin Huan assigned 10100 contributions to the old man.


    The old man looked away at Qin Huan''s Vientiane order, and there was a surprised light in his eyes. The Vientiane order only wanted 100000 contributions. This boy''s identity is not simple.


    After the transaction was completed, Qin Huan''s divine sense penetrated into it again. After confirming that it was correct, he hugged his fist and said goodbye to the old man.


    Before Qin Huan took a few steps, the old man''s voice sounded in his mind: "little friend, this is my note. If you still need such a body, you can contact me at any time."


    A note appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He took the note and turned to look at the old man, but he found that the old man had disappeared and even took the wooden card away.


    "Feel free to contact? Could it be that the old man has the bodies of other gods and fierce beasts?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    In this way, he really killed the great ape??


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and couldn''t think of a reason.


    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong. I always feel something''s wrong! If it''s an ancient god, it shouldn''t be like this. Even if the cultivation is suppressed, the state of mind, city hall and Qi field will not be suppressed. The old man looks like an expert, but neither his words nor his expression are strong in the realm of ancient god." Qin Huan thought.


    "Well, as long as it''s a real corpse in shenzunjing." Qin Huan wiped away his thoughts and continued to wander.


    After wandering for more than half a day, Qin Huan bought some more fierce beasts and found out why the old man sold the corpse of the peak of shenzun territory to himself.


    According to the division of the Vientiane hall, the corpse of the fierce beast in the God Zunjing can only exchange about 10000 contribution points to the Vientiane hall. However, the most precious spine bones of the God Zunjing ancestor have been cut away, and more than half of the blood has been lost. The value has been greatly reduced. I''m afraid I can only exchange thousands of contribution points to the Vientiane hall.


    However, Qin Huan was not angry when he knew that he needed the corpse of the fierce beast not to make weapons, but to devour the Dragon ants. Although there was a lot of loss of spine bones and blood, it was enough to make the Dragon ants stronger.


    In addition, there was almost no harvest. These friars sold nothing more than weapons, fierce animal bodies, pills, and natural treasures.


    However, most of these things couldn''t be taken out, and it was useless for Qin Huan to take them.


    "It''s a pity that only the spirit can enter. Otherwise, with the blood of these fierce beasts, my flesh can be transformed."


    "Wait, if the Dragon ants devour the blood, don''t digest it and keep it in the body... Can they make the blood of the fierce beast..." Qin Huan''s mind flashed.


    "You can try, just as the Dragon ants get the blood of gods and demons in the tomb of gods and demons!" Qin Huan was ecstatic at the thought.


    If you can really take out the blood of the top divine beasts here, the power contained in swallowing these blood is enough to greatly improve your strength.


    "After the black market, I''ll try to take the ferocious blood back." Qin Huan thought to himself and was ready to leave.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, Yu Guang glanced at a broken stone tablet not far away. What attracted Qin Huan''s attention was the dense lines on the stone tablet.


    PS: continue to ask for help card, and pull it in the last three days

 Chapter 2448

    Qin Huan was very familiar with the patterns on it. It was the forbidden pattern.


    Looking at the stone tablet, Qin Huan turned to a black robed old man sitting next to the stone tablet and thought a little. Qin Huan walked over.


    "Taoist friend, how do you sell this stone tablet?"


    Because there were forbidden patterns in many parts of the city, Qin Huan concluded that the Vientiane hall had some connection with the forbidden patterns.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan noticed it when he was wandering, although he could see the forbidden sky pattern everywhere.


    However, Qin Huan found that the forbidden sky patterns he could see were limited. What he could see was before cause and effect, but not after cause and effect!


    Qin Huan clearly remembered that after touching the rules of cause and effect, he heard a voice: "my heaven is a pool. Would you like to be a fish in the pool and seize the power of heaven?"


    Although Qin Huan was willing to answer, he was worried for a long time. Until now, he almost forgot about it.


    I thought it was difficult to meet the forbidden sky pattern, but I didn''t expect to see it in the Vientiane soul sky. Moreover, the forbidden sky pattern is so extraordinary.


    According to Qin Huan''s plan, after waiting for a long time in the Vientiane soul sky, he was trying to find out about the forbidden sky pattern and see if he could get more. Unexpectedly, he saw the stone pillar here.


    Looking at the forbidden sky pattern on the stone tablet, Qin Huan found that it was much more than what he could see on the broken sky city building, but it was less than that on the chain.


    "Don''t sell it, just give it to someone who has a chance." the old man in black looked up slowly and looked at Qin Huan.


    To someone?


    Qin Huan looked calm, but his heart became active.


    I''m afraid anyone with a heart can see that the forbidden sky pattern on the stone column is the same as that on the building, and does this person want to use this stone tablet to lead out the person who can forbid the sky pattern?


    If so, it must be a trap!


    Qin Huan asked, "what is fate?"


    The old man said, "inspire the lines on the stone tablet."


    right enough!


    Qin Huan didn''t say any more, but turned around and left. He didn''t know the origin of the forbidden sky pattern. He wouldn''t easily expose it. He mastered the forbidden sky pattern.


    "Wait a minute, little friend. Why don''t you try and see if it can be inspired?" the old man stopped Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan paused and said slightly, "elder, this stone tablet is incomplete. How to inspire it? If it is complete, I''d like to try it."


    He wanted to see if the old man had more stone tablets. If there were more than the forbidden pattern on the chain, Qin Huan wouldn''t mind watching it under the guise of trying.


    The old man looked at Qin Huan deeply. After a moment of meditation, he waved his right hand and another stone tablet appeared.


    Compared with the incomplete stone tablet, this stone tablet is complete, about three feet high, three feet long and three feet wide, and is engraved with forbidden patterns.


    Qin Huan glanced at him roughly, and his heart was pounding.


    There are more forbidden sky patterns on this stone pillar than on the chain. If you can get more forbidden sky patterns, you will have more power!


    Now the forbidden sky pattern can imprison friars of the same realm, but for friars of a higher realm, its power is greatly reduced.


    Therefore, if he could get more, Qin Huan''s strength would be greatly improved!


    "Taoist friend, let me have a good look first." Qin Huan looked at the old man and said gently.


    Qin Huan was sure that the old man came with some purpose. In order to write down the forbidden patterns on the stone tablet, Qin Huan had to appease the old man first.


    After hearing this, the old man nodded.


    Then Qin Huan pretended to look at the forbidden sky pattern. It seemed that he was really thinking about it.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was also wary of the old man. When he saw that there was no forbidden pattern in the chain, Qin Huan gradually sank into it.


    In order to write down the forbidden sky patterns completely, Qin Huan extrapolated all the forbidden sky patterns he saw to the realm of extrapolation.


    The old man sat around and watched Qin Huan sink into the forbidden pattern. He didn''t disturb Qin Huan and waited quietly.


    The old man was the one who noticed Qin Huan''s observation of the forbidden sky pattern on the door post of the shop, but he was not sure whether Qin Huan really mastered the forbidden sky pattern.


    Therefore, it will appear in this square city and deliberately take out the remnant monument to test it.


    Qin Huan looked at it all day.


    He wrote down all the forbidden heavenly patterns on any side of the whole stone pillar and pushed them to the territory of TuYan, so Qin Huan could watch them at any time.


    After writing down all the forbidden patterns on the stone tablet, Qin Huan returned to his senses. Yu Guang glanced at the old man sitting beside him, gently touched the stone tablet with his right hand and said, "Taoist friend, I''ll write down all the patterns on the stone tablet. How can I inspire him next?"


    "You can try to understand and see if there is cause and effect with this stone tablet. The lines on this stone tablet can be triggered only by cause and effect. If there is no cause and effect, it cannot be stimulated." the old man said.


    Qin Huan nodded and sat down again. His mind reached out, but he did not integrate into the stone tablet, but wrapped it.


    Qin Huan knew whether there was a cause and effect with the forbidden pattern. If the stone tablet was really inspired, he would have to admit it if he didn''t want to admit it.


    Qin Huan''s purpose this time was to get more forbidden patterns, and he didn''t want to inspire the stone tablet.


    In order to act more like him, Qin Huan sat for half a day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and showed a disappointed look in his eyes. He shook his head helplessly and said, "senior, I didn''t realize anything. Maybe I didn''t have a chance with this stone tablet. To tell you the truth, I''m very curious about the divine pattern. I usually like to study the direction of the divine pattern and its relationship with heaven and earth, but this divine pattern... Its origin should be extraordinary? I saw a lot in duantian city."


    The old man felt disappointed in his eyes. Looking at Qin Huan''s regretful appearance and listening to Qin Huan''s words, the old man really believed it.


    Without saying anything more, the old man stood up and took away the stone tablet directly. Without greeting, he left directly.


    Seeing the old man disappear, Qin Huan pretended to be stunned for a long time. A helpless look appeared on his face. He sighed and shook his head. Then he turned and left.


    In his heart, Qin Huan was ecstatic. This time he gained a lot.


    The forbidden sky pattern on the stone tablet is twice as many as that on the chain.


    Qin Huan had understood all the forbidden patterns on the chain for a long time, and now he has mastered nearly twice as much. After understanding, it is enough to make the forbidden patterns stronger.


    "Count the time, the black market of Vientiane trading house will open!!" Qin Huan suddenly thought of the black market and hurriedly pressed down his mind and walked towards Vientiane trading.

 Chapter 2449

    When Qin Huan arrived at the trading house, he found that Heiyan had been waiting at the door of the trading house.


    After meeting with Heiyan, they entered the trading bank together.


    A few days ago, the woman was talking with others in the trading shop. When she noticed Qin Huan and Heiyan coming in, she hurried over.


    "Zheng linger thought that the two Taoist friends would not come to the black market." the woman chuckled.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and said, "something has been delayed. I hope it won''t be delayed."


    "If it''s half an hour later, I''m afraid I''ll really miss the time. Now, there''s still time to enter. You two, come with me." Zheng linger sidled.


    Qin Huan and Heiyan followed Zheng linger into a secret door of the trading house.


    "You two, those who participate in the black market are usually divided into buying and selling. They sit in different positions. Do you want to buy or sell?" asked Zheng linger.


    "Buy it!" Qin Huan said thoughtfully.


    "I buy it too," replied Heiyan.


    Daomen''s naxu ring has been exchanged at the Vientiane exchange, so there is nothing to sell.


    "OK."


    Led by Zheng linger, he walked for nearly half an hour and arrived in a room.


    "You two, this is a Vientiane mask. After wearing it, you can hide your identity and breath. No one can see it. If you like anything, you can bid as much as you like. Vientiane Trade Fair will keep your identity completely confidential and someone will receive you after you enter." Zheng linger explained and pushed open a secret door in the room.


    Then, after wearing the mask, Qin Huan and Heiyan entered.


    "Two, this way, please!"


    Led by other staff, Qin Huan and Heiyan came to a large auction house.


    However, different from other auction houses, the auction house is dark. Especially after sitting down, you can hardly see the people next to you. The whole auction house seems to be filled with some power, so that people''s divine consciousness can only reach out within half a foot around their body. In this way, you can only check naxu precepts, not others.


    "Well done in keeping secrets!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    This is a black market. The things sold are either of incorrect origin or of great value. Once such things come out, both the seller and the buyer will have a certain crisis.


    Especially in the Vientiane soul of plundering others at will, there are many such things.


    Therefore, there is a black market, and it is the black market held by the Vientiane hall in person. The three characters of the Vientiane hall alone are enough for everyone to dispel their scruples.


    After sitting down, it was quiet all around, and there was almost no other sound, as if each seat was an independent small world.


    After waiting for about a quarter of an hour, a hoarse voice rang out: "the 1918th black market officially began. Please ask seller 1 to introduce what he sold."


    Get straight to the point and go straight to the topic.


    With the hoarse voice, a pillar of light fell over the huge auction house, covering a seat.


    In the seat, a man in a black robe with a mask on his face sat there.


    After feeling the light column enveloping his body, the man slowly stood up, lifted his right hand, and a horizontal knife about seven feet long stood in front of him.


    As soon as the weapon came out, Qin Huan obviously felt a suffocating sense of killing, and a fishy wind broke out from the weapon.


    What a terrible soldier!!


    Qin Huan was surprised. He looked forward to the black market. He must have a good grade of killing soldiers.


    "The killing sabre, the top-grade divine weapon of heaven level, contributes 30 million to the shooting, which can be exchanged with other equivalents!" the black robed man said in a low voice.


    "Kill divine Dao! It''s actually kill divine Dao!! isn''t the kill divine Dao in the hand of Tianye ancient god?"


    "Could it be that Tianye ancient god..."


    "The origin of Tianye ancient god is extraordinary. Ordinary people don''t dare to use this killing sabre."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was shocked by the comments of the people around him.


    This sword is the weapon of an ancient god, and now it appears here. Could it be that ye ancient god


    The Vientiane soul heaven is really the coexistence of crisis and creation.


    It seems that he and Heiyan crossed from shenhuang forest to duantian city before. I''m afraid he was lucky. It''s more likely that he was despised by others because of his low cultivation. Otherwise, even Heiyan''s gods are afraid of losing their protection!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan suddenly understood the importance of the Vientiane soul Tianzong gate. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.


    "Few people dare to use this knife. I want 18 million!"


    In the sound of public discussion, a thick voice echoed in the dark auction house.


    Everyone was shocked again. Although they knew that the people who came to the black market were extraordinary, they didn''t expect that there would be people who could make tens of millions of contributions!


    Such a person must be an extremely noble person.


    Yes, only such people dare to use the killing sword!


    The man in black didn''t answer, but waited quietly.


    It''s a top-level divine weapon. It''s also the divine weapon of the top strong. The killing divine Sabre is famous. I don''t know how many people of the protoss are fond of killing. It''s said that it has condensed the hostility of countless Protoss.


    After a long time, when no one spoke, the man in Black said, "25 million! Don''t forget that this knife can be taken out."


    "Deal!" the thick voice sounded.


    "Transaction No. 1 completed!" with a hoarse voice, the light column disappeared.


    "Next, seller two!"


    Another pillar of light fell on another seat. This is a man in white, also wearing a mask, which makes people unable to see clearly.


    Even so, he sat there at will, but it gave people an unspeakable aura, as if he was born.


    The man in white didn''t stand up. As soon as he lifted his right hand, eight jade bottles appeared in his hands and said, "two bottles of emperor''s blood, one million for each!"


    "The emperor''s blood?" Qin Huan looked at the jade bottle in the white man''s hand, showing his doubts.


    "Which two great emperors?" someone asked aloud.


    "The blood of Yingdi and Youming is not the blood of the great emperor, but it is incomparably pure and comparable to the blood of the third generation." the man in White said.


    The third generation blood is almost the purest blood, and the inheritance of the great emperor is second only to the second generation!!


    "Win the emperor''s blood and make a million contributions!"


    "The nether blood has made a million contributions!"


    Soon someone made a noise.


    "Yingdi''s blood is 1.2 million!"


    "Youming emperor''s blood is 1.5 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard several voices bidding in the auction house.


    Unexpectedly, even the blood of the great emperor is sold in the black market of Vientiane soul sky.


    This opened Qin Huan''s eyes.


    "Win the emperor?" Qin Huan whispered to himself. The first emperor won. Does this have anything to do with the first emperor?


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan asked, "what''s the relationship between emperor Ying and Emperor Shi?"


    "What kind of ignorant people come from? What do you think is the connection between the winners and the two emperors?"


    Qin Huan was shocked!


    PS: ask for help card!!!!

 Chapter 2450

    "The two winners, that is to say, the blood of the winner is the same as that of the first emperor?"


    "If I can get it, can I get the blood of the first emperor?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Qin Huan knew the horror of the presence of the divine power emperor. If he could get the blood of the winner, the power of the presence of the divine power emperor would be unimaginable.


    "Win the emperor''s blood and make a contribution of 2 million!"


    "Youming emperor''s blood has contributed 1.9 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    The auction continues.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and waited quietly for the auction, but he was also thinking about it.


    His contribution now is only more than 120000, which is not enough for auction. He can only exchange the soul blood stone.


    Qin Huan would never miss the great emperor''s blood.


    "At the beginning, nearly 40000 of the Dragon ants'' na Xu rings were all on me. Each Na Xu ring can be exchanged for 5000 contributions, that is to say, I now have 20 million contributions... This should be enough for me to get the blood of winning the emperor." Qin Huan''s mind ran quickly.


    Looking at the posture of the auction, I''m afraid it can''t reach ten million or even five million in any case.


    Qin Huan was convinced that he would win the emperor''s blood.


    To some extent, Qin Huan could save his life. Naturally, Qin Huan would not let go.


    "Three million won the emperor''s blood!" a deep voice sounded.


    "The blood of 2.65 million netherworld emperor!" another voice also sounded.


    After the two voices, everyone was silent. Although it was the blood of the emperor, it was the third generation. Moreover, there was only one bottle. Even if it was not the descendants of the two emperors, it could not play much.


    In addition, this is the second person. Who knows what else is behind. If you spend millions of contributions for a bottle of emperor''s blood, it is not conducive to the bidding behind!


    "3.05 million won the emperor''s blood!" Qin Huan said when they were silent.


    "3.1 million to win the emperor''s blood!" the low voice sounded again and kept biting the emperor''s blood.


    And the blood of the nether emperor has not been auctioned.


    "3.15 million won the emperor''s blood!" Qin Huan said gently.


    "3.2 million!"


    ¡­¡­


    In half an hour.


    "Four million won the emperor''s blood!" Qin Huan said slowly.


    "Taoist friend, I''m invincible. I''m not the winner. If you want this bottle of blood, it won''t be of much use. Why don''t you give it to me? I''m invincible. I owe you a favor?" the low voice that had been bidding with Qin Huan sounded.


    "Win or lose!!"


    "The winner, the little emperor, is invincible!!" someone shouted with a sense of shock in his voice.


    The identity of participating in the black market is extraordinary. Even they are shocked. We can imagine how noble the identity of the winner Shaodi is.


    Winner?


    It seems that there is really a winner!!


    Qin Huan didn''t answer.


    Anyway, there was no need to worry about anything else in the black market. Qin Huan was too lazy to say more. As for whether the invincible winner was the young emperor or something, Qin Huan didn''t worry at all.


    One is that he is not a supreme man. The other is that his identity is kept secret on the black market. He doesn''t have to worry about others.


    After waiting a little, Qin Huan didn''t respond. The winner said, "the blood of the 4.05 million winner!"


    "4.1 million!" Qin Huan said again.


    "You!!" an angry voice echoed in the auction hall.


    "Five million!!" winning without losing directly raised the price to five million.


    "Five million and fifty thousand!" Qin Huan said gently, adding only fifty thousand points each time.


    After all, this contribution is extremely precious. Why did Qin Huan mess around?


    Winning and unbeaten did not continue to bid, nor did they make cruel remarks, but everyone knows that winning and unbeaten will never give up.


    "Transaction No. 2 is completed, next, No. 3!" with a hoarse voice, the light column enveloping No. 2 disappears and falls on another monk.


    With the passage of time, ordinary and extremely difficult things are staged on the black market.


    Qin Huan sat there watching one auction after another. There were many things in it that moved him. However, the price was not low. Qin Huan could only watch.


    "In the Vientiane soul heaven, I''m afraid there are the top people in the whole divine realm, and even there are immortal strong people here." Qin Huan was not only filled with emotion.


    Both the seller and the buyer in the black market opened Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Three days later, the black market auction has come to an end.


    "Number 293."


    When the light column fell on a man, there was a palm sized armor floating around him. He said gently, "ground level medium-grade divine soul armor, starting at $2 million."


    Because this is the Vientiane soul sky, the price of divine soul armor is generally on the high side. Otherwise, ordinary prefecture level divine soldiers can only contribute one million at most.


    "Two million contributions!" Qin Huan said.


    He is short of divine soul Armor now, and heaven level can''t afford it. This prefecture level is also suitable for him now.


    Because the people who come here have extraordinary identities and do not lack divine soul armor.


    Finally, Qin Huan spent only 2.3 million to shoot the ground level middle-class divine soul armor.


    The most auctioned items in the black market each time were less than 300. Although the items auctioned later were not simple, they also attracted Qin Huan''s heart, but Qin Huan was shy in his pocket. Qin Huan could only watch.


    "The 19118th auction is over. Bidders are invited to redeem the auction in order. Finally, according to the black market practice, if there are similar clues, they can find the industries under the Vientiane hall anywhere, and those who provide clues can freely enter and leave the Vientiane soul sky without any restrictions!" accompanied by the hoarse voice, a thing floated over the auction house.


    Unrestricted, free access to Vientiane soul sky?


    Qin Huan was shocked. Does this mean that everything can be brought in and everything can be brought out??


    What makes the Vientiane hall care so much?


    Qin Huan thought about looking up at the light curtain over the auction hall. When he saw something in the light curtain, Qin Huan was stunned. He thought he was dazzled.


    Qin Huan blinked hard. Qin Huan checked again to make sure it wasn''t dazzled. A touch of disbelief appeared on his face.


    "How could this be possible?" Qin Huan whispered to himself and was shocked.


    At this time, a staff member called Qin Huan to exchange.


    Qin Huan followed him in a trance and took out 20000 naxu rings with soul blood stones to exchange them for contributions


    The whole process lasted nearly half an hour. Qin Huan sat in the secret door and left the trading house directly. He appeared in a hidden residence in duantian city.


    After leaving, Qin Huan walked slowly on the avenue of duantian City, looking calm, but his mind was full of the things in the light curtain of the auction house.


    This thing... Qin Huan not only has clues, but also... He has one!!


    PS: do you have any help cards? The old man is trying to code!!

 Chapter 2451

    The things in the light curtain... Turned out to be golden iron coupons!!


    Qin Huan never expected to see the golden iron coupon in the Vientiane soul sky!


    Moreover, from the clue of the golden iron coupon, you can freely enter and leave the Vientiane soul sky, which is crazy enough. You can also see the importance of the Vientiane hall to the golden iron coupon!


    "What is the origin of the golden iron coupon? It makes the Vientiane hall pay so much attention to it?"


    "Wait, the Taoist priest of cause and effect will never give up such a precious thing. I''m afraid, as the golden cow said, the Taoist priest of cause and effect may come to the door."


    "I don''t know what the cause and effect Taoist is now. I''m afraid it''s unusual to get such things!"


    Qin Huan had many thoughts now.


    It must be said that Qin Huan did not dare to boo the people of the four stars and nine immortal regions in the past.


    Because these people don''t know which period it is. If it is the oldest, I''m afraid it''s possible that the causal Taoist is a divine realm!


    "I don''t know what the golden iron coupon is, and I tried countless ways to solve it..." Qin Huan was helpless.


    Although he knew that the golden iron coupon was extraordinary, Qin Huan knew nothing about it.


    I''m afraid I can only know from the Vientiane Hall


    wait!


    "Although the Vientiane hall won''t tell me the details, you can ask around and see if you can get any clues!" Qin Huan thought of this and walked towards the Vientiane transaction.


    He wanted to know if he could get a clue about the golden iron coupon from the spirit hunter.


    When he came to Wanxiang trading house, Qin Huan saw Heiyan waiting at the door of the trading house with tacit understanding.


    Qin Huan came to Heiyan, looked inside the hall and said, "Heiyan, do you know what the last light curtain is?"


    Heiyan pondered a little, shook his head and said, "I''ll inquire about it in the future."


    "Let''s go and ask Zheng linger!" Qin Huan said and entered the trading shop.


    At this time, there were not many people in the trading house. Zheng linger was sorting the counter and noticed someone approaching. Zheng linger not only looked up.


    When she saw Qin Huan, Zheng linger was stunned, and there was a surprised light in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, she already knew that Qin Huan had exchanged many soul blood stones, and became more curious about Qin Huan''s identity.


    "Taoist friend, what can I do for you?" Zheng linger asked with a professional smile.


    "I''d like to ask what''s in the last light curtain of the black market auction? Or what clues?" Qin Huan preached. Because he only participated in the black market, he was hostile to the winner. At this time, it''s best not to mention the black market in front of outsiders to avoid being thought of.


    After hearing this, Zheng linger pondered a little and said, "is that the iron coupon that Taoist friends are talking about? To be honest, I don''t know anything about it."


    Qin Huan was not only disappointed, but said, "it''s a pity. I also said I wanted to ask you for some clues and look for them again. If I didn''t even have the most basic clues, such as looking for a needle in a haystack." after that, Qin Yu shook his head and turned away.


    "Taoist friend... I''ve heard of some in the Vientiane exchange for many years, but I''m not sure if it''s true. I''ve heard that the iron coupon is used for sacrifice, and it''s the first sacrifice, so you can pay attention to the ancient altar you meet." Zheng linger said.


    For sacrifice?


    Qin Huan was puzzled, but he looked relieved and said, "thank you, Taoist friend." then he left with Heiyan.


    Just as Qin Huan and Heiyan were walking out of the gate of the Vientiane trading house, a powerful force came with the sound of violent drinking.


    "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!"


    Qin Huan and Heiyan were shocked out of the trading house before they recovered.


    The shocked Heiyan offered a heavy sword and cut it to the rear.


    "Boom!" the sword broke out, and the space burst into a loud sound like spring thunder. A sword blade roared to the rear with the force of majestic rules.


    "Dare to fight back and die!"


    "Bang!" a cold flash broke out, and a scarlet spear blasted out of the trading house and directly hit Heiyan.


    Under the lock of this battle spear, Heiyan fell into an ice cellar. He only felt that the whole world was coming to him. The strong death crisis made his spirit tremble.


    Just when Heiyan summoned the gods without hesitation, a gray white war spear flashed against the scarlet war spear!


    The gray white war spear is the demon hunting war spear!


    "Boom!" with the deafening noise, a powerful shock wave broke out fiercely and ravaged the surrounding buildings.


    Fortunately, the buildings of duantian city are full of divine patterns. They only shake a few times under this shock wave. Otherwise, if they are replaced by other big cities, I''m afraid this shock wave can destroy half of the big city.


    At this time, I saw several friars coming out of the trading house. After these friars, a young man with luxurious clothes and great authority came slowly.


    The man''s face was extremely dignified. At this time, he walked out of the trading house with a cold face and seemed to be in a state of rage.


    After walking out of the trading house, he stared at the spirit above Heiyan''s head, and a different color crossed his face.


    "God? This is God!"


    "Who is this man? There are gods!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many exclamations came from all around. Many friars were surprised at the gods above Heiyan''s head.


    Qin Huan looked at the man walking out of the trading house with a dignified look. Looking at the man''s powerful dignity, Qin Huan thought of three words.


    "Win or lose?"


    Looking at the man''s dignity and his angry appearance, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of him and invincibility.


    If this person is invincible, Qin Huan can guess the reason for his rage. It is likely that he wants to get his own information from Vientiane trading house, but it is rejected by Vientiane trading house


    "Boom!" just then, the God on Heiyan''s head suddenly moved. He only saw the God''s right hand waving without any fluctuation and vision. All the friars walking in the front turned into powder.


    "Suck!"


    Everyone sucked in the air conditioner.


    Even Qin Huan looked at the God on Heiyan''s head in fear. The God had killed the people in the door before, but Qin Huan didn''t see it.


    Now I really see how easy it is to erase several monks?


    Is this the power of the gods?


    The dignified man standing at the door of the trading house stared at the gods above Heiyan''s head. There was no difference in his dignified face, as if he didn''t know the dead people at all.


    "Taoist friend, it''s necessary to kill all the people who are in conflict with you? Do you think you can be unscrupulous if there is a dead man guarding you?" the dignified man stared at Heiyan, and his words were cold and deep.


    PS: it''s delivered at the fifth watch. There''s still a third watch in the evening. Do you have any help cards? The monthly ticket is also a support card. The support card is handed over to everyone. The old man has gone to code words. A wave of climax is coming!!

 Chapter 2452

    Dead guard?


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t know what was going on with the God.


    At this time, hearing the man''s words, Qin Huan thought about the pain when Heiyan mentioned the gods. Qin Huan had guessed 7788.


    "Don''t kill them, wait for them to kill me?" said Heiyan in a low voice.


    "Then why don''t you kill me together?" the dignified man took a step and stared at Heiyan domineering.


    "That also wants to wait for you to do it first!" Heiyan coldly replied.


    "You are guarded by the dead. There are not many people who dare to fight with you in this duantian city. If Taoist friends want to play, they can win with me. Go outside the duantian city and see if you, the dead, can still protect you." the dignified man, who won unbeaten, stared at Heiyan and sneered.


    Because of the prohibition of duantian City, few people dare to fight against the gods. However, this does not mean that they are afraid of Heiyan.


    "Win or lose!! he is the winner, Shaodi!!"


    "The winner of two great emperors, Shaodi? The winner who was born at the top?"


    "I''ve heard of his name. There are rumors that he is the seed demon of the third great emperor who hopes to be the winner!"


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard this, they all cried out in surprise.


    It is extremely rare that two great emperors have appeared in the same family, not to mention that today''s winners are at the height of the sun and are the top forces in the world.


    The invincible is the most outstanding genius of the winner, known as the little emperor, and is crowned with the seed demon who has the hope to become the great emperor. This is the existence of the great divine domains.


    Under the mask of black inflammation, he looked uncertain. He naturally heard of the name of winning and unbeaten.


    Not to mention whether the gods can really kill them, even if they can, Heiyan won''t, because once such a person is killed, there is no place for him, whether it is Vientiane soul heaven or no upper boundary!!


    And he has a heavy responsibility to Vientiane soul day. He will never start to win or lose because of his temporary anger.


    "He wants to kill me, but I''m just fighting back." Heiyan said.


    The invincible figure shook and appeared directly in front of Qin Huan. Bursts of divine patterns filled his body. In the divine patterns, boundless imperial authority erupted.


    The pressure seemed to be the presence of the great emperor, overwhelming Qin Huan.


    When Qin Huan was stunned, the invincible hand was filled with the power of rolling law. He grabbed Qin Huan''s neck and lifted Qin Huan up.


    "My men want to move you. You kill him. I have nothing to say, but if he intervenes, he should also pay the price of his life." winning and unbeaten lifted Qin Huan, and slowly exerted his right hand. A magnificent force of law almost crushed the spirit of Qin Huan.


    Although duantiancheng would limit his accomplishments and his own strength, it was also a demigod who could not win or lose. Qin Huan could not resist it.


    Although winning is not afraid of Heiyan, Heiyan has a God, which means the extraordinary status.


    If you win, you won''t tear your face because of it.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan should be the guard of Heiyan, so he would not hesitate to kill Qin Huan.


    "Wait!" Heiyan hurriedly said. The gods on his head burst out boundless pressure. He didn''t expect that winning or losing would suddenly vent his anger on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was enveloped by the boundless pressure of winning and losing, also recovered. He felt a strong sense of oppression and his inner rage of life and death crisis. He did not hesitate to use me as heaven.


    And inspired the virtual shadow that had left a mark on his spirit!


    I am heaven!


    With Qin Huan''s movement, boundless pressure broke out from his body, and a virtual shadow appeared behind Qin Huan.


    The moment the figure emerged, the power burst out instantly overshadowed the emperor''s power of winning and unbeaten.


    There was no defense at all. He was invincible. He staggered and almost didn''t kneel down. He grabbed Qin Huan''s ghost hand and almost collapsed.


    Breaking away from the invincible Qin Huan, the pattern of life and death appeared in his hand and threw it directly to the invincible Qin Huan.


    It seems to feel the terrible smell of the life and death pattern. The invincible mind is shocked. The body protection pattern and the soul armor all over the body shine at the same time.


    "Bang bang!" accompanied by two crisp muffled sounds, the invincible body protection divine pattern and the light curtain condensed by the divine soul armor burst at the same time.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop attacking. He raised the grain of life and death again and quickly threw it to win.


    Although his mind was blank, his strong sense of crisis made him sacrifice a huge basaltic shield full of turtle cracks and lay in front of him.


    Before the invincible challenge of the basaltic shield, an overwhelming force was unleashed rapidly.


    "Boom!!" with a deafening noise, the whole basaltic shield was shocked, and a crack appeared on it.


    The invincible spirit body under the Xuanwu shield was directly blasted into the ground.


    However, the grade of this Xuanwu shield seems extremely extraordinary. It didn''t burst when it resisted the attack of life and death pattern.


    Qin Huan moved quickly without expression. Holding the life and death pattern, he directly appeared in the invincible rear and waved to the invincible rear again.


    The invincible winner, who was dazed by the force of the counter shock, had no time to recover, and instantly inspired the basaltic shield.


    "Buzz!"


    The basaltic shield erupted into a buzzing sound, and an earthy yellow shield shrouded the invincible.


    "Bang!"


    But the earth''s yellow glow just burst like a bubble.


    When Qin Huan was terrified that he could not win, he had taken back the life and death pattern, and the Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand.


    Although the power of life and death pattern is strong, several attacks have almost exhausted the power of life and death pattern.


    When Qin Huan was shocked that he could not win, Qin Huan cut him quickly.


    Tiandao first cut!


    Tiandao second cut!


    Tiandao third cut!


    Tiandao fourth cut!


    Tiandao fifth cut!


    Tiandao sixth chop!


    In an instant, six cuts broke out. Each cut was integrated with the pattern of life and death. Each knife contains the majestic power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Although the sixth chop was not completely mastered, Qin Huan also split it. It was not complete. It was much more powerful than the fifth chop!


    Coupled with the Tiandao''s breath of heaven, six knives cut down, even if they won, they also felt a strong death crisis.


    But everything was so fast that he didn''t return to his mind at all. Six knives were cut on his divine soul armor.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the harsh sound of the intersection of gold and iron, the winner Shaodi was directly blasted into the ground.


    If it weren''t for the spirit armor, I''m afraid I would be dead on the spot today!


    There was no sound around. All the monks gathered around stared at Qin Huan, who was so fierce that they were shocked and speechless.


    I was not shocked by Qin Huan''s strength!


    But


    Who is this... Who is this man?


    How... How dare you do this?


    Don''t you... Don''t you know who this man is???

 Chapter 2453

    How many ordinary people can come to Vientiane soul day?


    They all passed a series of examinations. Although these examinations are not as difficult as those of prison breakers, they are not much worse.


    Therefore, they were not shocked by Qin Huan''s strength. After all, they were well-informed and had never seen any demons.


    But I''ve never seen anyone who dared to blow the little emperor to death like this.


    Although there are not many contacts between the supreme realms and it is difficult to cross the divine realm, it is no different from stabbing the sky if you kill a family of Shaodi.


    The winner will never swallow this tone and take revenge across the divine realm. This revenge is definitely implicated. Anyone who has something to do with Qin Huan will be implicated.


    Therefore, there are few people who really dare to move such an identity.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan, who was holding the Heavenly Sword, and for a long time they were trying to recover. The Zheng Ling in the Vientiane trading shop opened his mouth slightly and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Although she guessed that Qin Huan''s origin was unusual, she didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so cruel and dare to kill Ying Shaodi!


    Even Heiyan, who was not far from Qin Huan, was confused.


    He didn''t respond to Qin Huan''s pressure to win the little emperor for a long time. Because it was the little emperor, he didn''t dare to mess around and wouldn''t fight him rashly, but Qin Huan


    When the people were frightened, Qin Huan lifted his left hand and the demon hunting spear flew into his right hand. The spirit yuan force in Qin Huan came out fiercely and was in the demon hunting spear.


    In an instant, the lines on the demon hunting war spear show, the Gray White Spear body shines, and the white spear tip breathes out the white edge. As soon as the edge comes out, the space seems to be rubbed out several holes.


    Stunned, Qin Huan raised his demon hunting spear and threw it at the invincible head.


    He was stunned by the pattern of life and death when he was invincible. If he was hit by this demon hunting spear, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to carry it with his divine soul.


    After all, this is the spirit body. No matter how strong it is, it can''t compare with its own physical strength.


    "Boom!"


    Just as the demon hunting war spear was about to bombard yingshao emperor, a light curtain wall condensed with divine patterns floated in front of yingshao emperor and resisted the fatal blow for him.


    The power of the demon hunting spear is boundless. When it bombards the light curtain wall, there is not even a ripple.


    "Little friend, enough is enough!" an old voice came from Vientiane trading house.


    This is the gate of Vientiane trading house. If you win and die at the gate of the trading house, I''m afraid that the trading house can also be blamed. Although Vientiane hall is not afraid of winners, it doesn''t want to be evil with winners.


    Qin Huan looked at the light curtain wall and the trading house. He knew that he could not win or lose today.


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything more. He took back the demon hunting spear, looked at the winner and said, "the winner, young emperor, is just a bully!" after that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    "Wait!!" Qin Huan didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly he heard a low roar.


    Qin Huan paused, slowly turned his head and looked at the winner who had stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go? With the help of inheriting divine patterns, you want to go after playing?" a ferocious color appeared on the winning unbeaten face.


    Winning without losing has gone wild.


    As a winner, he has never been so oppressed as he is today.


    First, the winner''s blood was robbed, which made the winner angry, and then the Vientiane trading firm refused to hand over the information of the person who took the blood.


    I was a little angry when I was closed to win.


    But now, he was killed by an unknown person. Although this is the soul of Vientiane, his strength is greatly reduced, but he can''t swallow the breath if he won.


    If you don''t kill this nobody, his invincibility will become a joke!


    "Winner little emperor, stop." Heiyan whispered. He didn''t expect that things would turn into this situation.


    Win or lose, I didn''t even see Heiyan. A intact soul armor shrouded my whole body, and a whip with thick arm and flirtatious blood appeared in my hand.


    The whip is actually a divine pattern. When the divine pattern appears, the friars around only feel a mountain pressing on their hearts, as if the winner is not a rope, but an ancient beast!


    Inherit the divine pattern!


    People''s eyes twinkled, but there was not much surprise.


    It''s not surprising to have such a divine pattern with such an identity as winning and unbeaten.


    After all, in the endless river of years, I don''t know how many strong people sit down because of the deadline. Before sitting down, they will leave it to the clan and family, including the inheritance of divine patterns.


    Most of the seed demons of major forces have such divine patterns.


    Therefore, many times, countless monks work hard all their lives, can not catch up with the starting point of others, and perform incisively and vividly in the supreme.


    Qin Huan looked at the inheritance divine pattern in the winning and unbeaten hands expressionless, and felt the terrible pressure in the divine pattern, which was better than his own life and death pattern.


    Then Qin Huan said indifferently, "why, the winner, the young emperor, still wants to fight? Do you want a strong man to intervene in the end? If so, why do you need to fight? How about I admit defeat now?"


    The invincible looked more and more ferocious, knowing that Qin Huan was sarcastic.


    "No one will step in this time!!!"


    Before the words fell, he held the invincible hand of inheriting the divine pattern, directly waved the divine pattern whip, broke the world and roared at Qin Huan.


    A curtain of light appeared and wrapped Qin Huan and the invincible.


    This is to prevent the war between them from affecting the buildings of duantian city. In a certain level, it can also be understood as to prevent Qin Huan from escaping.


    Although duantian city is absolutely safe, this absolute security does not mean that war cannot be fought in duantian city.


    After all, the monks here come from all major divine regions. A word does not match the five steps of blood splashing from time to time. It is impossible to completely eliminate it.


    Therefore, according to the rules of duantian City, duantian city can fight, but the consequences are serious. In other words, it will face sky high compensation.


    Qin Huan looked dignified when he felt the invincible attack.


    Although yingunbeaten was suppressed by the forbidden heaven pattern, the inherited divine pattern in his hand gave Qin Huan a great sense of oppression. His life and death pattern had no advantage over this inherited divine pattern.


    It''s not that the life and death pattern is worse than the invincible inheritance divine pattern, but when the life and death pattern came to Qin Huan, it was greatly reduced


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking. He put on the ghost armor and moved quickly.


    Although the divine soul armor has not been refined, it has a little defensive power, which is much better than Qin Huan''s hard resistance with the divine soul.


    Just as Qin Huan was moving and dodging quickly, the invincible divine whip was like a wandering dragon and bombarded Qin Huan''s back divine soul armor.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s body hit the light curtain like a meteorite, and a ferocious crack appeared on the back of the divine soul armor, which was almost bursting.


    And Qin Huan''s spirit was almost shattered


    If it weren''t for the spirit armor, I''m afraid this whip could break the spirit Qin Huan is proud of!!


    PS: seven more requests for help card!!

 Chapter 2454

    Looking at Qin Huan who hit the light curtain, his face was very dignified under the black Yan mask.


    If this goes on, Qin Huan will die.


    He could also see that Qin Huan was able to win without defeat, partly because he was surprised.


    Qin Huan''s strength was strong, but he seemed to be just the double of ancestral realm. Therefore, he underestimated the enemy before winning.


    After Qin Huan resisted, his attack was flawless, and there was no room for him to resist.


    But now, winning without losing has slowed down, and we take this war seriously.


    In addition, the inheritance divine pattern was sacrificed. I''m afraid Qin Huan''s chance of winning is very low.


    As we all know, the strength of Vientiane soul sky can not represent its own strength.


    Because the Vientiane soul is a divine soul in the sky, it greatly restricts its strength and can only enhance its strength by virtue of blood inheritance and weapons.


    Qin Huan''s spirit is very strong. In fact, he has a certain advantage in the Vientiane soul sky.


    But there is no doubt about the invincible blood, and their own weapons are beyond the possession of ordinary people.


    Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t have much advantage in the face of invincibility. If the previous advantage was to inherit the divine pattern, then when the invincible took out the inheritance divine pattern, the advantage almost didn''t exist.


    It can be concluded that Qin Huan would be terrified if there were no accidents in this war.


    This made Heiyan very restless. Although he didn''t have a very deep friendship with Qin Huan, Qin Huan provoked him to win.


    If Qin Huan is killed, Heiyan will feel guilty all his life.


    After pondering for a long time, Heiyan urged the gods again. If Qin Yuzhen was facing a life and death crisis, he would have to save Qin Huan.


    But just when Heiyan urged the gods, he suddenly felt a terrible divine consciousness covering his whole body. I''m afraid that as long as he did it, the people in the dark will do it to him!


    "There may be a glimmer of life left after the fight. Now stay. After the winner Shaodi returns to his senses, I''m afraid he will die."


    "How many people are those who can become seed demons? If you put them on the top, I''m afraid the winner will destroy them with one move."


    "A move? Hehe, put it on the top. Does this person dare to fight the winner Shaodi?"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks talked about it all around. They had an extraordinary history and had a very high vision. They could see Qin Huan and his invincible strength at a glance.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan was bound to lose this time.


    "Your greatest dependence is your inheritance of divine pattern?" the winner holding the divine pattern whip walked slowly with a touch of irony on his face.


    He suffered a great loss in inheriting the divine pattern before. Now he naturally wants to get it back.


    And the invincible didn''t hurry to kill Qin Huan immediately.


    In his opinion, if Qin Huan was killed too quickly, he would not be able to vent his anger.


    It can be said that the current situation is under his control. If he can''t win, he won''t be in a hurry to kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan fell from the light curtain and his face was pale. Although this whip was resisted by the spirit armor, the anti shock force could almost break Qin Huan''s spirit!


    Qin Huan''s spirit and holy power poured out and quickly recovered the spirit. Looking at the slow winning and unbeaten, Qin Huan''s mind was running rapidly.


    Now Qin Huan was on the verge of life and death. It was not easy for Qin Huan to fight his way.


    In other words, Qin Huan felt a crisis because of his invincible strength. In this way, the inheritance of divine stripe whip alone would be enough to scare himself.


    "You can try!" Qin Huan stood up slowly.


    "I hope your strength is as hard as your mouth!" with a grim smile, your body disappeared, and the sound of thunder suddenly broke out in the space.


    The friars around only saw the collapse of the space, as if they had boundless power to wreak havoc in the space.


    "This has inspired the power of inheriting divine patterns. I''m afraid I''m going to die," said a monk with emotion.


    I am heaven!


    At the moment when the invincible disappeared, Qin Huan was immersed in the shadow mark in the spirit and showed that I was heaven again.


    "Boom!"


    A wave of supremacy that seemed to come from the ancient times erupted everywhere.


    The fast-moving invincible figure flashed out, his whole body was radiant, and there was a virtual shadow in the body protection pattern.


    Qin Huan had suffered from this once before, and he was already alert.


    Therefore, this time he did not hesitate to stimulate the power of his ancestors in his blood god pattern.


    "How is it possible!!" he was shocked to win.


    He found that he had used the power of his ancestors in the blood god pattern, and he still had a strong oppressive force against Qin Huan.


    This shocked the invincible. You know, the power of his ancestors came from the winner emperor, and the power of the virtual shadow behind him could be comparable to the emperor??


    Could it be that this person has been inherited by the great emperor?


    When Qin Huan was shocked that he was invincible, all the friars around him stared at the shadow behind Qin Huan.


    However, the virtual shadow is very light, and you can hardly see its body shape. You can only vaguely see a person with his hands on his back and looking up at the sky.


    But they can deduce the prestige of this virtual shadow outbreak from their invincible look.


    "What is the origin of this virtual shadow? It can match the strength of the ancestors of the winner Shaodi?" all the monks looked shocked.


    "I''m afraid this man''s history is really extraordinary. He dares to attack the winner Shaodi to death. I''m afraid he''s really not afraid!!"


    meanwhile.


    In the square market of duantian City, an old man fiercely raised his head, looked at the direction of the trading house, looked surprised and said: "this virtual shadow... Why do you look familiar? Where do I seem to have seen it?"


    Just when everyone was shocked.


    Qin Huan didn''t chase after him.


    He knew that once he was close to winning, he had a great chance of losing his soul.


    Because I am the heaven''s pressure, although it makes the win invincible, it doesn''t make him bear much pressure. Once he approaches, if he stimulates the power of inheriting divine patterns, the pressure of inheriting divine patterns alone will be enough to make him unable to move. At that time, he will die miserably.


    Therefore, even if you want to get close, you must first suppress the invincible town.


    All these thoughts were in a flash. Qin Huan moved out of the ZuLong chair when he was scared of winning!


    Took out a jade bottle, poured out a little and sprinkled it on the ancestral dragon chair.


    "Divine power, Emperor now!"


    At this moment, Qin Huan directly took out the winner''s ZuLong chair to win!!


    With Qin Huan''s low drink, the ZuLong chair was radiant, and a virtual shadow gradually condensed.


    At this moment, the invincible only felt the heaven and earth upside down on him, which made his spirit tremble.


    It seemed that there was an emperor sitting on the Dragon chair, staring at him coldly. The boundless emperor came under overwhelming pressure and knelt down directly.


    "Roar!!" win unbeaten angry roar!


    PS: send it on the eighth watch. Ask for a help card. Pull it in the last two days. Don''t forget to vote.

 Chapter 2455

    There are many monks gathered around, and more than half of the people in the whole broken sky city are gathered around.


    After all, not many people dare to fight in duantian city.


    Ordinary people can''t pay the compensation for the price that day. Therefore, those who dare to fight in duantian city are either rich or expensive!


    At this time, all the hundreds of thousands of monks gathered around were stunned at the ZuLong chair beside Qin Huan and the invincible kneeling in front of the ZuLong chair!


    The friars around are extraordinary people with extraordinary horizons. They all know that they despise the enemy for those who have won and failed before.


    But now, almost all the power of the spirit body is used to win and lose... I still kneel down on my knees


    Everyone was in a trance, and their eyes fell on the ZuLong chair from time to time, especially looking at the virtual shadow on the ZuLong chair, revealing the color of surprise and doubt.


    "What is this dragon chair? What''s the matter with the virtual shadow on the Dragon chair?"


    When everyone was frightened, Qin Huan''s figure appeared around the invincible. He held the life and death pattern in his left hand and quickly threw it at the invincible, while his right hand pressed on the invincible''s head.


    Although ZuLong knelt down unbeaten, his defense did not burst.


    Qin Huan needed to smash the natural divine pattern and divine soul armor that enveloped the invincible body with the pattern of life and death. Only in this way... Can he use the divine power to rest in peace.


    "Boom!!"


    The pattern of life and death attacked the two defenses and broke in an instant. The invincible who was shocked by the threat of ZuLong chair could not resist at all.


    Qin Huan could only watch with his left hand holding the pattern of life and death and his right hand pressing on his head.


    Rest in peace!


    In an instant, an extreme death crisis makes the invincible mind escape from the soul. Such a death crisis has never been experienced since birth!


    Are you dying??


    The idea came into my mind.


    "No! Talisman!!!"


    The unbeaten throat roared with horror.


    "Bang!" Qin Huan''s right hand pressed on the top of the invincible head. The invincible spirit boiling sharply, and finally turned into countless fragments and dissipated into space.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to crush the fragments of his soul, he found that all the fragments of his soul were turned into pieces of black paper that burned to ashes.


    With him disappeared his inheritance divine pattern, and the divine soul armor on his body was left here.


    "Huh?" she looked at the falling ashes and frowned slightly.


    "He!! he killed and won!"


    "No, although it is said to win and not lose, it uses the life talisman at the last critical moment to win and not lose... If you don''t use the life talisman, I''m afraid you really have to hate it."


    "Life charm... Such precious things are forced to be used. This person and winning and unbeaten are in an endless situation. Winning and unbeaten will never give up!!"


    "What''s the origin of this man? He really dares to win and win!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks around were in a trance. What they saw today was completely beyond their imagination.


    Although Qin Huan had won without defeat, he really wanted to kill the winner.


    But the monks all around felt that Qin Huan did not dare to kill him.


    After all, few people can bear the cost of killing the winner Shaodi.


    But the previous scene stunned everyone.


    Judging from Qin Huan''s swift and violent attack, the so-called winner is most likely to become a winner if he does not use the talisman

 Chapter 2456

    "Boom, boom!"


    A deafening noise exploded over the whole mountain range.


    It didn''t stop until he destroyed several mountains and seriously injured several friars.


    He was no longer angry, and the whole person gradually recovered his peace, but the killing intention in his eyes did not decrease.


    Since he was born and named the winner, he never thought that anyone would dare to really kill him.


    I never thought that I almost died at the hands of a double monk in the ancestral realm.


    Recalling Qin Huan''s attack, the terrible pressure he encountered, and Qin Huan''s despair when he pressed his palm, he could not win. His killing intention was almost uncontrollable. He raised his foot and trampled down.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, the earth shook and the whole earth seemed to crack, and the dense cracks spread rapidly. Finally, the earth collapsed and turned into violent cracks all over the earth, as if crawling with countless black dragons.


    "I will tear you to pieces if I win or lose!!" the winner roared ferociously.


    He forced down the overwhelming murderous intention and anger in his heart. He looked at one side and disappeared quickly.


    Soon after, the winner appeared in the library of the winner of the first emperor. Before arriving directly at the library, he wanted to sell only more than 2000 pieces, but he didn''t want to expose too many at once.


    But after World War I, Qin Huan found that there were still too few top magic soldiers.


    Therefore, he wants to convert all the soul blood stones into contributions in exchange for top magic soldiers and go back to refining.


    Only in this way, others can protect themselves!


    "In any case, the soul and blood stones have to be shot. It''s the same to do it early and late." Qin Huan whispered.


    Just when Qin Huan decided, a voice suddenly sounded in his mind: "boy, where did you get that figure?"


    Qin Huan was shocked and opened his eyes fiercely, but he saw a figure in front of him.


    "Is it you?" Qin Huan stared at the figure in front of him without any vigilance.


    If the person in front of you really wants to do it, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to fight back.


    This figure is the old man who sold the corpse of the fierce beast to Qin Huan!


    At that time, Qin Huan wondered whether the old man was an ancient god.


    I didn''t expect to come to the door this time.


    "Which figure?" Qin Huan looked at the old man.


    "It''s the shadow that appears behind you. Where did you get it?" the old man said urgently.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he understood that the old man said I was the figure in the sky.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "Taoist friends know this shadow?"


    PS: sorry for the delay!

 Chapter 2457

    The old man frowned and said in a low voice, "I''ve seen it! Can you tell me where you''ve seen it?"


    Yes?


    Qin Huan looked at the old man in surprise. He wanted to know that his figure was realized as Xuanyuan star when he was in the 49th sect.


    Although he didn''t know who the man was, he was definitely the strongest in the world, because Qin Huan was shocked when he thought about it.


    God, that''s all!


    This was Qin Huan''s greatest feeling when he realized that figure.


    Qin Huan also remembered that when the man left his mark on himself, he said he had become his cauldron.


    What''s more, becoming his furnace tripod is his greatest creation!


    After so many years, Qin Huan almost forgot. If the old man hadn''t suddenly said so, Qin Huan wouldn''t think about it.


    "Where have you met?" Qin Huan said in surprise.


    He was really confused. Although he didn''t know who this man was, his origin was absolutely extraordinary. The old man said he had seen him. Did he... Know that man?


    "Well, I once saw him in a secret place! How about you? Where did you see him?" the old man stared at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan looked at the old man and his heart moved. Although the old man looked calm, Qin Huan noticed that the old man was trying to keep calm.


    In other words, the origin of this figure shocked the old man.


    If so!


    Qin Huan had many thoughts in his mind.


    According to the corpse of the deity, if it is not seen by the old man, then the old man is likely to be a powerful existence at the ancient god level.


    If this person is not hostile to this figure


    Maybe


    Qin Huan said plainly, "I''m in a secret place and I''m his next generation disciple!"


    what???


    The old man''s face changed sharply. He opened his mouth slightly and looked at Qin Huan in shock. His face looked unbelievable.


    "Are you his disciple?" the old man exclaimed.


    "You bet right!" Qin Huan said secretly. He was not only relieved.


    He was gambling that the old man was not hostile to the figure, and that the old man knew the origin of the figure.


    But now he was in a bad situation. He needed strong people as his backers. Otherwise, Qin Huan didn''t dare to get out of duantian city easily.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the old man stared at Qin Huan for a long time. There were several emotional fluctuations on his old face. He was thoughtful and suspicious. Finally, it turned into that


    I dare to hunt and win


    After half a ring, the old man tried to suppress his tone and said, "little friend, how do you... How can you prove that you are his separated disciple?"


    "Isn''t the mark left by my master on my spirit enough to prove?" Qin Huan directly used me as heaven to stimulate the mark on the spirit.


    Seeing this mark behind Qin Huan, the old man jumped and stepped back several steps.


    Although Qin Huan''s "I am heaven" was not enough to make the old man feel better, the old man felt a strong sense of oppression when he saw this figure.


    In front of this figure, the old man seemed to go back to the powerlessness and fear of the strong in the divine realm when he first came into contact with cultivation countless years ago!


    "Take it back," the old man whispered.


    Qin Huan then took it back. Looking at the old man''s surprise, Qin Huan was more confident.


    "Little friend, I don''t know what to call you? I''m xiaofengzi!" the old man said. Although he didn''t seem to change much, his tone eased a lot, and Qin Huan''s eyes changed.


    "Xingchenzi!" Qin Huan said.


    "Xingchenzi little friend, do you still need the corpse of a fierce beast?" xiaofengzi suddenly thought of something.


    "Naturally, there are more Taoist friends?" Qin Huan said.


    "Take these!" xiaofengzi took out a lot of naxu rings and threw them to Qin Huan.


    "How much did you contribute?" Qin Huan asked.


    Xiao Feng Zi''s old face is red. "These are all for you. Anyway, the old man has no need to use them."


    Qin Huan looked at the Na Xujie in his hand. He was not only surprised, but xiaofengzi wanted to make friends with himself. It was really direct.


    However, xiaofengzi''s words made Qin Huan look stiff.


    "By the way, if you are convenient, you can lend me some contributions... I... I..." xiaofengzi looked at Qin Huan with bright eyes, although he was embarrassed.


    "I''m really sorry." Qin Huan was disgusted, but he hesitated and said, "Taoist friend, it''s not that I don''t borrow it, but... You know my current situation. Although my master is strong, I''m an alternate disciple, and I haven''t found the strong under the former master, and I''ve sinned and won, so my contribution is ready to hire the strong to protect me..."


    The old man was stunned. After the reaction, he hurriedly said, "as long as you borrow my contribution, I can protect you completely."


    Qin Huan looked at the old man from beginning to end with a look in his eyes.


    After the old man noticed Qin Huan''s doubt, a thin anger appeared on his face and said, "little friend, although I can''t compare with your master, I''m also the peak state of the ancient god. I can walk horizontally as long as I don''t encounter immortality. Immortality is mostly closed, and very few people come out and walk around."


    "Let''s not say anything else. Even if you kill the winner, the winner won''t go out of the immortal realm... So you can rest assured that I can protect you. If I can''t, please..." xiaofengzi said, suddenly aware of something and quickly shut his mouth.


    Ancient god peak??


    Although Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, there was a storm in his heart.


    He guessed that the old man might be a strong ancient god, but he didn''t expect it to be the peak of the ancient god. You know, the peak of the ancient god is invincible in the god heaven.


    Although he was shocked, Qin Huan still wondered why xiaofengzi gave himself a feeling of uneasiness and instability?


    According to the truth, the ancient god peak should not be like this?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "how can you prove it, elder?"


    But Qin Huan regretted it.


    Xiaofengzi stared at Qin Huan. After a half ring, he directly sent out his own breath and enveloped Qin Huan.


    At that moment, Qin Huan felt the boundless power coming from the mountains and the sea. It seemed that the heaven, the earth and the stars were all covered on him. At that moment, the spirit was almost broken.


    Seeing that Qin Huan couldn''t bear it, the old man quickly took his breath and said, "do you believe it now?"


    Qin Huan quickly ran the soul Sutra, calmed the spirit body and said, "believe it."


    Qin Huan said, "I still have a million contributions. How about getting a hundred shots from my predecessors?"


    million?


    A hundred times?


    Xiaofengzi was not only stunned, but also twinkled in his eyes. Without hesitation, he said, "once!"


    Qin Huan opened his mouth slightly. He knew what to do next and began to bargain.


    "Please go back, elder."


    PS: it''s the last day of the aid card. Ask for the aid card!

 Chapter 2458

    Looking at Qin Huan with a firm attitude, xiaofengzi''s old face jerked. Did I press him too hard?


    "Ten times! Ten times is the most. Put it on the top. The strong man of the ancient god makes one million contributions less. I urgently need to contribute recently, otherwise..." xiaofengzi said seriously, as if Qin Huan had insulted the ancient god realm.


    "Ninety times! Elder, I don''t want to talk about anything else. There are Vientiane spirits in the outside world?" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Twenty times! Boy, I hope you don''t take an inch. Twenty times, one million contributions, fifty thousand contributions... This is the lowest." xiaofengzi shouted in a deep voice, with an anger in his eyebrows.


    "Master, you can kill a fierce beast on the top of the gods once? How much risk does it take to go deep into the forest? And if you let you do it, it''s just a deterrent to the winner. Sometimes you don''t need to do it at all." Qin Huan said gently.


    "I can''t say that. I''ve made a bad deal with the winner. It''s not cost-effective to make a bad deal with the winner for this contribution..." xiaofengzi shook his head and said.


    Is this really the peak of the ancient god??


    Looking at Xiao Fengzi, Qin Huan was suspicious.


    "Well, fifty times, if you want to bargain again, we won''t talk about it. I don''t have to ask you," Qin Huan said.


    Xiaofengzi''s face was changeable. He didn''t wait for Qin Huan to say, "thirty times!! thirty times, I''m giving you three times. How about it?"


    Qin Huan stared at Xiao Fengzi and couldn''t speak.


    Qin Huan stared at Xiao Fengzi as if he had made the greatest concession.


    "Well, five times, a total of 35 times?" Qin Huan said.


    "OK, but your contribution should be given to me first." xiaofengzi agreed.


    Qin Huan frowned and thought conditionally whether xiaofengzi was cheating himself. If he gave it to him, he would run away?


    "Yes, but a contract needs to be signed," Qin Huan said.


    "Little friend, what do you mean? Is it that what xiaofengzi said..." before xiaofengzi finished, Qin Huan said, "if you don''t want to, don''t count."


    "OK, just sign the contract..."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan took the contract written by xiaofengzi, carefully took back the naxu ring, and transferred millions of contributions to xiaofengzi.


    After receiving his contribution, xiaofengzi threw thirty-five yellow runes to Qin Huan and said, "it''s dangerous. Just crush one rune." after that, xiaofengzi couldn''t wait to leave.


    Qin Huan looked at the empty room and a pile of runes in his hand. He couldn''t help but doubt all this.


    "Is this... Really useful? He is really the peak of the ancient god? Am I cheated?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    This xiaofengzi has no rules. He not only doesn''t feel secure, but also gives people a sense of cynicism and frivolity


    "Well, I''ve made all my contributions. I hope I haven''t been cheated." Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    If you are not cheated, then this million contribution is worth it!


    "Next, I''ll go back first." Qin Huan thought that he had been in Vientiane soul day long enough.


    But if you click to kill and win, you won''t lose. I''m afraid it will cause a big shock. It''s not easy to worship the God Sect on the cusp of the storm.


    So Qin Huan was going to stay out of the limelight and come back later.


    In addition, the burial area was not peaceful, and Qin Huan did not dare to stay here too long.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan left the Inn and went directly to the trading house.


    He is going to change all soul blood stones into contribution or soul crystal this time. Even if the trading bank is curious, he is afraid that he will return to the burial God domain at that time.


    Qin Huan''s host is still Zheng linger.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s entry, Zheng linger came over directly. Her eyes were shining. She looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, what can I do for you?"


    Qin Huan obviously felt that Zheng linger''s attitude had changed, but he didn''t think much about it. After taking out a naxu ring, Qin Huan said, "mix all the inside, and half the contribution and soul crystal."


    Zheng linger''s heart moved.


    also??


    After receiving Qin Huan''s naxu ring, Zheng linger smiled professionally and said, "please wait a minute." then Zheng linger took the naxu ring and left.


    After entering the secret door, zhengling''er''s divine consciousness scanned his eyes to accept the empty ring. When he noticed that there were tens of thousands of empty rings in the empty ring... Zhengling''er''s heart was shocked.


    Here... Are all soul blood stones??


    How is that possible?


    How can there be so many?


    What exactly is the origin of this person??


    Zheng linger pressed down her inner shock and left quickly. She knew that her opportunity came. These times, Zheng linger not only made a lot of money for Qin Huan, but also was highly valued by the people above.


    If there are so many exchanges... She may make an exception and be promoted to the manager of duantiancheng Vientiane trading house.


    Don''t underestimate the shopkeeper. He is the one that countless great forces want to fight for when they break their heads!!


    Qin Huan waited for nearly half an hour at the Vientiane exchange.


    He didn''t worry about anything else, but the monks kept glancing at him with a look of surprise and doubt.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear. This time he didn''t change his face to tell everyone whether he could sit with his name, change his surname, or change his face.


    After waiting for nearly a quarter of an hour, Zheng linger came out with a red face. She handed Qin Huan a golden naxu ring and said, "Taoist friends, everything is in it. There is a detailed list, and you are already the purple and gold VIP of my Vientiane hall!"


    "Zijin!!" Qin Huan was the focus of many friars around him. After hearing the word Zijin, they all screamed.


    Zijin, this is the highest level of VIP in Vientiane hall.


    Even the demons of many top forces can hardly become purple gold VIP. I''m afraid, looking at the top, only those seed demons who can''t win can be qualified.


    That is, the identity of the person in front of you


    The monks who had guessed Qin Huan''s origin were more and more surprised.


    This man dares to win and not lose. He is also the purple gold VIP of Vientiane Hall... I''m afraid his origin is not lower than winning and not losing!


    "By the way, as Zijin VIP, Taoist friends can take whatever they bring into Vientiane soul heaven. As for other permissions, Taoist friends can have a good look." Zheng linger explained to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was very happy. If so, it would be more beneficial to him.


    "Thank you," Qin Huan said with an expressionless face. After a rough check, he took back the naxu ring. After that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    He already felt that many monks were staring at him.


    When he came to the door, Qin Huan suddenly stopped, slightly turned his head and said, "please help me tell the winner Shaodi that I xingchenzi will wait for him to fight again at any time!"


    PS: Hello, everyone. Do you have any help cards? The activity will end today. There will be an outbreak years ago. Don''t worry.

 Chapter 2459

    Burial God domain, ownerless City, holy land of cultivation.


    Qin Huan walked out of the holy land of cultivation. His pace was slow and his face was happy.


    "It''s better to have a body. Although the spirit is also powerful, it always feels that life is not under your control." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Although he is relatively safe in duantian City, after all, he has suppressed all his strength. Even the top strong ones have the power to fight.


    But in any case, they are not as solid as their own flesh.


    Not long after he left the training ground, Qin Huan found that the monks around him were all sad and hurried. It seemed that something big was going to happen.


    Qin Huan guessed something after he realized it.


    "I don''t know how long I''ve been closed, let alone what happened to the ancient battlefield." Qin Huan secretly said that he not only accelerated his pace, but also needed to inquire about the situation of the ancient battlefield.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan walked along the hurried road with a dignified look.


    This time he entered the Vientiane soul sky for nearly ten years, and things were more serious than he thought. There had been a war with the burial God domain in the depths of the ancient battlefield.


    Fortunately, the rumor of the immortal tomb attracted the arrival of many powerful people.


    It is because of the participation of these strong men that the burial God domain is still insisting. Otherwise, it would have been captured by the dead in the ancient battlefield.


    "It seems that it is impossible to dig more soul blood stones when entering the ancient battlefield in a short time!"


    Qin Huan was not only helpless after asking.


    Although he came back this time to avoid the limelight, he mainly wanted to get more soul blood stones here. Only in this way can he exchange soul crystals and contributions!


    Looking at the monks who were in a hurry and looked sad, Qin Huan thought more about the safety of the burial realm than the soul blood stone.


    If the burial realm is captured, his plan will also be suspended.


    "Well, I can''t change things, and I''ve dug so many soul blood stones, which is enough for me for a long time. If the burial God domain is not captured, then continue. If it is captured, it''s the will of heaven." Qin Huan thought more deeply.


    "Now, I wonder if I can find out what was stolen in the depths of the ancient battlefield and how Daniel is now..." Qin Huan was most worried about Daniel now.


    Because from the beginning, it is bound to trace Daniel and try to find himself with Daniel.


    "I also hope Taoist Kan can really figure out something and avoid this catastrophe," Qin Huan said.


    When Qin Huan walked along the supreme main city avenue, he saw a long line in front of the trading shop in the supreme main city.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He not only walked over, but also listened to the words of the monks around him.


    "Huh?"


    After hearing this, Qin Huan was not only stunned, but found that most of these friars were discussing weapons, most of them were defensive magic soldiers.


    "Now the magic soldiers are really priceless. There are only tens of thousands of soul blood stones. Now they have more than doubled!"


    "Hey, the previous battle was a test between the two sides. I''m afraid if we haven''t found the stolen things of the dead, I''m afraid the real war will come. At this time, everyone wants to buy more magic soldiers for self-defense?"


    "Hey, all the magic shops in the ownerless city have been raided. We can only look at the trading house."


    "If only there were an auction at this time..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan stopped his pace and looked the same, but thousands of thoughts passed through his heart, and finally came to one: he was going to make a lot of money.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan crowded into the trading shop.


    At this time, the trading house was almost overcrowded, and the hall, which could accommodate tens of thousands of people, had been crowded.


    After Qin Huan''s divine sense swept around, Qin Huan''s divine sense locked an old man who looked like a shopkeeper and said, "Taoist friend, will you hold an auction in a month? I have a large number of defense magic soldiers to auction."


    The old man, who was checking the account books, was shocked when he heard about it. He quickly looked up and swept around, revealing his doubts.


    "There are no less than 500 magic soldiers. After all magic soldiers are auctioned, they can be converted into soul blood stones for me."


    Qin Huan quickly left. Qin Huan was not worried about whether the shopkeeper believed it or not and whether there would be an auction.


    He said in his words, all of them are converted into soul blood stones, and the profits are very considerable. Because during the auction of this period, many people will take out mixed yuan refined iron and know that mixed yuan Chen gold will be exchanged.


    And such things are usually valuable without market. No one will take them out for soul blood stone!


    Therefore, the shopkeeper will definitely consider it carefully!


    He left in a big step and reached a remote place. Qin Huan released several dragon ants, changed them into Protoss friars, and came to the trading house again.


    "I''ve heard that a grand auction will be held soon, when hundreds of defense magic soldiers will be auctioned."


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard it too. It seems that there are even prefecture level divine soldiers... The God transaction is worthy of being the first transaction line in the burial God domain."


    "If there are hundreds of pieces... Maybe there is more self-protection in the war."


    ¡­¡­


    The speaker was interested and the listener was more interested. Many monks left one after another and informed their respective forces.


    After taking back the Dragon ant, Qin Huan went to the holy land of cultivation again.


    This time he will start to sweep the major shops in the Vientiane soul sky and buy all the magic soldiers that can be brought out.


    Soul blood stone is a currency in circulation in the burial God domain. Even in recent years, the major forces do not know how many soul blood stones they have mined.


    Therefore, the amount of soul blood stones buried in the God domain is absolutely beyond imagination.


    In addition, in this period, magic soldiers are popular goods, and the price is much higher than usual. They can definitely make a lot of money.


    Qin Huan had enough contribution and soul crystal to exchange a large number of magic soldiers because all soul blood stones had been replaced by contribution and Soul Crystal!


    After entering the Vientiane soul queen again, Qin Huan changed his breath and performed the art of hiding from heaven. Although he didn''t know whether to hide it or not, he couldn''t care so much now. Let''s buy divine soldiers first!


    It took Qin Huan nearly ten days to sweep away all the magic soldiers that could be taken out of the major shops in Vientiane soul sky.


    Although the price of magic soldiers that could be taken out would be higher, Qin Huan could not care so much at this time.


    Because of the war, Qin Huan needed to buy low and sell high in exchange for a large number of soul blood stones next time he wanted to dig soul blood stones!


    Only in this way can he not worry about his contribution for a long time, but also exchange for the top magic soldiers who are satisfied!


    Half a month later, Qin Huan returned to the ownerless city again.


    This time, he sank into the protoss with three color masks and changed into a Protoss monk.


    As Qin Huan expected, the God trading house has announced that there will be a large-scale auction, which will be held by high-level divine soldiers.


    When Qin Huan came to the God trading house, he found that the old man of the shopkeeper kept looking around with anxiety.


    "Shopkeeper, let''s go into details," Qin Huan said.


    The shopkeeper was shocked and looked surprised. When Qin Huan walked out of the crowd, his happy face became stiff and his eyes were filled with vultures!


    PS: today, the lobby sister got married. She went to kiss early in the morning. She drank some wine at noon. In the afternoon, when she was ready to update, she suddenly looked at the list of aid cards and found that... Not only fell to the third, but also the third was unstable... Taoists who haven''t received the aid card don''t forget to get a vote for Taigu crazy devil. After today, The old man will save the manuscript for the outbreak years ago..

 Chapter 2460

    The old man who can become the shopkeeper of the God trading house in the ownerless city is by no means a good stubble.


    Whether it''s vision or insight, it''s absolutely incomparable.


    That''s why he didn''t see Qin Huan and dared to bet that Qin Huan would come.


    If ordinary people dare not gamble, because once they are fooled by Qin Huan, the consequences will be very serious.


    Because if Qin Yu doesn''t appear, then he will try his best to produce a large number of divine soldiers.


    However, on the eve of the war, trading firms sold weapons at high prices, and there was not much inventory.


    Once there is no, the reputation of yousun Tianshen trading house will be. At that time, the shopkeeper should take full responsibility.


    Although the God trading company will not kill him, it will definitely dismiss him.


    Of course, if you bet right, you can earn a lot of wealth for God trading this time.


    Because the man said that after the auction, all of them will be converted into soul blood stones, which means that there will be a big turn in the God trading house.


    Everyone knows that in this time of war, the soul blood stone is useless. What we need is a defensive magic weapon. Therefore, the value of the soul blood stone is almost halved than before


    At this time in exchange for soul blood stone


    Because the benefits are enough, the shopkeeper decides to take the risk after weighing.


    Although he made such a decision, the shopkeeper was also worried because it could affect his fate.


    If you lose the bet and are dismissed, it will be difficult to be reused in the future.


    If you bet right, you can bring a lot of wealth to the God trading house, which will be beneficial to promotion in the future.


    At the moment of hearing Qin Huan''s voice, the shopkeeper was ecstatic and thought he was right. After Qin Huan, the shopkeeper seemed to have been watered with a basin of dark ice for thousands of years.


    If not for his unusual determination, he would be paralyzed.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s appearance and breath, the shopkeeper only felt the blood churning in his body.


    The shopkeeper''s eyes turned red and said in a low voice, "I hope you didn''t lie to me."


    Looking at the shopkeeper''s appearance, Qin Huan could guess. He smiled calmly and said, "go in and talk."


    The shopkeeper heard that he calmed down a little. Since Qin Huan dared to come, it should be true. We can talk about everything first.


    Led by the shopkeeper, he entered the small courtyard and pavilion in the depths of the trading bank.


    There were tea sets in the pavilion. After sitting down, Qin Huan took out a naxu ring and put it on the table. He said, "these are all for auction."


    The shopkeeper couldn''t wait to pick up the naxu ring, and the divine knowledge penetrated into it. When he found that there were shining divine soldiers neatly placed in the naxu ring, the shopkeeper''s heart finally fell down.


    But after careful inspection, the shopkeeper''s heart was ecstatic. The grades of these magic soldiers were not low, the lowest were yellow top-grade, most of them were Xuan level magic soldiers, and there were many prefecture level and even several lower level magic soldiers.


    What makes the shopkeeper feel a little trance is that almost a thousand of these magic soldiers


    I can''t imagine what price these magic soldiers can make at this time. If they are operated properly, they are afraid that they can equal the total income of his God trading company for a hundred years!


    After the shock, the shopkeeper quickly calmed his shock. After a long time, he put down naxujie, didn''t speak, but began to cook tea.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He looked at his nose and heart.


    "According to the rules of our trading house, we don''t ask the source of anything. However, Taoist friends give so much at one time, so they believe in our God trading house?" the shopkeeper has recovered as usual and said gently.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly at the shopkeeper''s words and said, "the shopkeeper dared to bet that I would come, which shows that the shopkeeper has great courage and knowledge."


    Qin Huan naturally knew that the shopkeeper was testing his origin. Qin Huan didn''t worry much about it.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the shopkeeper did not respond. He poured half a cup of tea for Qin Huan, pushed it to Qin Huan and said, "this is my private possession of Li Wanbao. Taoist friends, try the taste of this tea."


    Qin Huan picked up the tea cup, looked at the tea soup and took a sip: "Rulan is on the tongue, refreshing, good!"


    Looking at Qin Huan''s tea without hesitation, shopkeeper Li Wanbao flashed a ray of light in his eyes and said, "although the trading house has the rules of the trading house, I''m very curious. Taoist friends are not afraid of killing people and stealing goods?"


    "It depends on whether the God trading house has the courage." Qin Huan smiled dumbly, took out a piece of Rune paper and put it on the table.


    He also said, "since he is the shopkeeper of the ownerless City, Taoist friends should know what this Rune paper represents?"


    This rune is xiaofengzi''s rune.


    Li Wanbao turned his head to look at the rune paper, picked it up again, looked carefully, and tried to see something, but he didn''t see anything for a long time.


    Qin Yu picked up the teacup and took a sip: "shopkeeper, I advise you not to easily stimulate this Rune paper. If you don''t know, you can report to the above."


    Li Wanbao looked at Qin Huan calmly, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. To be honest, he really had the idea of killing people and robbing goods.


    Because the value of these things is too high. If Qin Huan was just an ordinary person, he might really do it.


    But now Qin Huan showed that Li Wanbao didn''t dare to move lightly.


    He put down the rune paper and said with a gentle smile, "although the things in the empty ring are precious, the God trading shop has not reached the point of killing and robbing goods. Taoist friends can rest assured."


    "According to what Taoist friends said before, do you want to exchange it into soul blood stone?" Li Wanbao said. He is not only a shopkeeper, but also a businessman. He is talking about business. These naturally need to be discussed.


    "It''s not a direct exchange. It''s to exchange it into soul blood stones after auction. If the trading house of God doesn''t have so many soul blood stones, others can give them to me by auction, and then they will pay the trading house Commission," Qin Huan said.


    "Because of the time period, I''m afraid the Commission will be more than 5% higher than usual, that is to say, the Commission will be 15%." Li Wanbao stared at Qin Huan.


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan picked up naxujie and said, "I came sincerely. I thought shopkeeper Li was a real person, but this time, I''m out of my sight."


    "Taoist friends, take it easy. We can talk about how much!" Li Wanbao quickly stood up.


    "Talk? One percent of the Commission. Don''t even talk about more money!" Qin Huan sneered.

 Chapter 2461

    Li Wanbao''s smiling face stiffened. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, his old face twitched.


    I didn''t think Qin Huan was so cruel that he cut the Commission to 1%, and didn''t talk about any more!!


    This undoubtedly broke Li Wanbao''s retreat and had nothing to discuss.


    Immediately, Li Wanbao''s eyes twinkled, stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "Taoist friend, my God trading house sincerely wants to make this deal with Taoist friend this time, and Taoist friend saw that the auction was going to spread, so he wants to stand with me?"


    "Fight?" Qin Huan turned slowly, looked at Li Wanbao and said: "Shopkeeper, not to mention the huge quantity this time, it will definitely be a sky high price after the auction. You''ve been fooling me if you don''t reduce it but increase it. Moreover, if you really want a commission, you''ll pay 10% of the original Commission of your God trading house, but I want to auction the things in exchange without converting them into soul blood stones. Choose one of the two. I''ll give you three days to consider." Qin Huan left without looking back.


    Li Wanbao stared at Qin Huan''s back. He looked calm, but his eyes twinkled.


    "Shopkeeper, are you...?" a virtual shadow appeared beside Li Wanbao.


    Li Wanbao took a deep breath and shook his head. Then he whispered, "have you recorded the rune paper? Go and ask what the origin of the rune paper is, and then make a decision!"


    Qin Huan''s conversation, calmness and composure made Li Wanbao dare not act rashly. He vaguely believed that there should be a mysterious strong man behind Qin Huan.


    Otherwise, with one ancestral realm, you can get more divine soldiers.


    Three days later.


    When Qin Huan came to the God trading house again, he saw Li Wanbao waiting in the hall. Seeing Qin Huan''s figure, Li Wanbao hurried out and said with a smile: "Taoist friend, I''m looking forward to you at last. The Commission will be one percent as you said."


    Seeing Li Wanbao''s expression, Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly. There was no accident.


    That piece of talisman paper was written by Xiao Fengzi. Those with high accomplishments must be able to see the clue.


    After the two entered the courtyard, Qin Huan handed over the naxu ring with divine soldiers to Li Wanbao and said, "here''s everything. The rest depends on you."


    Li Wanbao quickly took over and said, "Taoist friends, please rest assured that everything will be arranged after the auction. You just need to wait quietly."


    Qin Huan was not surprised by the change of Li Wanbao''s attitude.


    He should have recorded that piece of Rune paper and asked the senior management of Tianshen trading company. He should have obtained the extraordinary of Rune paper!


    Although it''s just a piece of Rune paper, it doesn''t represent anything, but such Rune paper has great attention.


    "By the way, I don''t know how to call Tao you." Li Wanbao smiled all over his face.


    Qin Huan looked at Li Wanbao and said calmly, "Li Youcai."


    Li Youcai?


    Li Wanbao''s face flashed. He knew that this was not Qin Huan''s real name, but he didn''t bother much. He said, "it''s Li Daoyou. I don''t know whether Li Daoyou is going to wait at the God trading house, or?"


    "When the auction starts, I will come," Qin Huan said.


    Li Wanbao quickly took out a purple token, handed it to Qin Huan and said, "Li Daoyou, take the token and you can participate in the auction."


    Qin Huan took the token and turned away.


    "Li Daoyou, wait a minute." seeing that Qin Huan was leaving, Li Wanbao quickly stopped Qin Huan.


    "Li Daoyou, I wonder if you can let the person behind you show up. The leader of our God trading house wants to meet him and has prepared a big gift for him."


    Qin Huan slowly turned to Li Wanbao and said, "shopkeeper Li, if it''s true, then my answer is that my master won''t come out to meet me without asking about the world for many years. If shopkeeper Li still wants to test me, you can auction things and don''t give me soul blood stones." after that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Li Wanbao''s smile gradually stiffened and finally turned into surprise and uncertainty.


    He was not sure about Qin Huan''s origin for a moment.


    According to the above description, this Rune paper is called soul paper. Its function is to ask for help. Once it is excited, the person refining soul paper will feel it.


    It used to be very common when it was supreme, but it was almost gone in the burial God domain. It''s not that it won''t be refined, but the material of this "paper" is special, which is common in the supreme, but there are few in the burial God domain.


    So Qin Huan now took out the soul paper, which surprised the people above.


    The people behind Qin Huan were afraid that their origins were unusual. At least they were the supreme existence in the past. Their general strength was very high.


    Originally, Li Wanbao wanted to test it. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so confident, which made Li Wanbao hesitate.


    "Just follow the steps first, and then check to see if the boy is bombing me! If he still doesn''t show it in the end, then no wonder I am." Li Wanbao brushed a cold light in his eyes.


    He is well aware of what a terrible astronomical figure these weapons will be after auction. For this huge wealth, the God trading house is bound to take risks!


    ¡­¡­


    Although Li Wanbao is cunning, he has a good means. In a short period of half a month, he has spread the story of the auction in the whole burial God domain, and vaguely mentioned that the auction has a top-level god soldier auction


    On the eve of the war, it successfully attracted people from all major families of the burial God domain into the ownerless City, and these people brought a lot of wealth!


    On this day, a huge auction was held, and the auction venue, which was enough to accommodate hundreds of thousands of monks, was full.


    Qin Huan took the token given by Li Wanbao and entered a VIP room in the auction venue. He waited quietly.


    A quarter of an hour later, the auction was officially held.


    "The first item in this auction is the heaven level inferior defense magic weapon and the lock God war armour. According to the forging master of our God trading house, the lock God war armour is the top magic weapon in the supreme period. It is likely to be made by the God master of the first Supreme forging. The starting price of the lock God war armour is 5 million jin of mixed yuan Chen gold. Each increase can not be less than 100000 Jin. It can be exchanged with something of the same price!" With the sound of old people, the whole auction venue exploded.


    No one expected that the first thing to be auctioned was the lower level divine soldier.


    "Five million jin Hun yuan Chen Jin!"


    "Five million and one hundred thousand jin Hun yuan Chen Jin!"


    "Six million yuan Chen gold!!" just as everyone was bidding, a low roar sounded, directly raising the price to six million jin


    When everyone was stunned, another gloomy voice sounded!


    "Ten million jin!"


    Listening to the fierce competition outside, Qin Huan sitting in the VIP room looked peaceful and smiled in his eyes.


    The sound of these auctions is like the sound of nature at this time


    PS: I went back to my hometown. There are many things in the past two days. I can only have time to code words in the evening. The old man will adjust these two days, stay up late to write and try to restore the normal time to update!!

 Chapter 2462

    Listen, prices are soaring.


    Qin Huan looked more and more moved. The auction was more popular and intense than he thought.


    However, in retrospect, it is indispensable that the weather, the place and the people are harmonious.


    If it were not for the future of the war, people would be terrified. I''m afraid even if it was a month ahead of schedule, it would not be able to reach this level.


    After all, a war is imminent. Once a war breaks out, not everything can be taken away.


    Plus, if you lose your life, what''s the use of these wealth?


    Moreover, many strong people also understand that after the war, they are afraid that all major forces in the burial God domain will be washed up.


    If we can get more magic soldiers, it means that we have more advantages in the fight after the war.


    It is for various reasons that the bidding is extremely fierce!


    Finally, after a fight, the lock God battle armor photographed an amazing 39 million jin of mixed yuan Chen gold!


    Because the rule of the God trading house is not to mix yuan and Chen gold, but as long as they take out the equivalent, the bidders also dare to bid.


    "The second auction..."


    Qin Huan in the VIP room was smiling. Looking at one magic weapon after another, they were sold at an unimaginable price. Qin Huan''s unhappiness was fake.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid he has enough money to buy the top magic soldiers in Vientiane soul sky.


    Before the place of origin is opened, I can spend all my time refining divine soldiers.


    It has to be said that although he entered the soul of Vientiane, Qin Huan still attached great importance to the place of origin.


    After all, there is the origin of the major races, and there must be an unknown top creation.


    Just as Qin Huan closed his eyes and enjoyed the sound of bidding one after another, the door suddenly opened and a voice came: "Li Daoyou, I''ll introduce you."


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and saw Li Wanbao standing at the door with a man in white brocade.


    The man''s clothes are very ordinary. Although there are not so many fancy clothes, there is a strong aura all over him, making Li Wanbao next to him like a valet.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes, the man took a step into the VIP room, with an easy-going smile on his face and said, "I''m Li Xingdao, the young president of the God chamber of Commerce. I''ve heard the name of Li Daoyou for a long time. Today''s meeting is really unusual."


    Qin Huan glanced at Li Wanbao. After he noticed Li Wanbao''s look, he guessed in his heart. He said calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    Although Li xingdaoming said his identity, Qin Huan did not reveal anything because of his identity.


    "There''s nothing else. I want to make friends with Li Daoyou." Li Xingdao entered slowly with a smile and sat down next to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, but continued to look at the auction venue ahead and listen to the fierce bidding.


    "Li Daoyou, I don''t know where the master collected so many magic soldiers." Li Xingdao picked up the teapot on the tea table and took the initiative to cook tea.


    Qin Huan naturally knew the purpose of Li Xingdao. He said plainly, "I don''t know that."


    "I''ve seen your soul paper, too. There are only a few people who can have the soul paper, and I''ve seen most of them, and I don''t know who the master is?" Li Xingdao made tea for Qin Huan and said gently.


    "My master is hidden from the world and doesn''t ask about the world. Why? What do you want to send to the God auction? You need a certain identity?" Qin Huan smiled calmly and glanced at Li Xingdao.


    This time, the items are priceless. No wonder the God trading house wants to test them again and again.


    Li Xingdao didn''t seem to recognize the sarcasm in Qin Huan''s words. He said with a smile, "Li Daoyou is worried too much. I''m just pure curiosity and have no other intention."


    Qin Huan didn''t answer either. He continued to stare at the auction, completely ignoring Li Xingdao.


    Although Li Xingdao had a smile on his face, the thoughts and hesitations in his eyes from time to time showed that his heart was not calm.


    The normal auction lasted five days.


    During these five days, Li Xingdao didn''t leave. He wanted to talk to Qin Huan from time to time, but Qin Huan didn''t say a word. He didn''t talk to Li Xingdao at all.


    However, Li Xingdao was not angry and still smiled.


    When the auction was over, Li Xingdao stood up and said, "Li Daoyou, let''s continue to wait here. Li Wanbao will send the bill of the auction."


    "Just the bill?" Qin Huan glanced at Li Xing.


    Li Xingdao was stunned. Then he suddenly realized it and said with a smile: "Li Daoyou, take it easy. This auction exceeded the expectations of my God chamber of Commerce. If you want to replace it all with soul blood stones, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the God chamber of Commerce to take it out in a short time."


    "Take out as much as you can, and replace the rest with Hun yuan Chen gold," Qin Huan said.


    "Well... If you use Hunyuan Chen gold instead, I''m afraid the Commission will not be 1%. If Taoist friends don''t mind, you can use Hunyuan refined iron instead. How about?" Li Xingdao frowned.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Huan smiled. He poured himself tea, took a sip of the cup and said, "young president, are you kidding?"


    This auction is to exchange Hunyuan Chen gold. Although Hunyuan refined iron is precious in other places, it is 18000 miles different from Hunyuan Chen gold.


    It can be said that as long as it is not stupid, no one will exchange the mixed yuan Chen gold of refining divine soldiers for the mixed yuan refined iron of refining famine soldiers and Hongmeng Zhibao!


    "Are you kidding? Do Li Daoyou think I''m kidding? If you must have soul blood stone or Hun yuan Chen gold, it will take more time." Li Xingdao still smiled.


    "How long?" Qin Huan said.


    "Li Daoyou also knows that now the war will start, and the whole God burial domain is not calm, so I''m not sure about the specific time... If Li Daoyou is not in a hurry, take out what I have in the God chamber of Commerce first, and write an IOU for others. At that time, Li Daoyou can come to my God chamber of Commerce in the future, how about?" Li Xingdao said gently.


    "Very good!" Qin Huan did not become angry, but looked at Li Xingdao with a smile and said, "young president, since I can take out so many magic soldiers and dare to get your God chamber of Commerce for auction, do you think I thought about your attitude of God chamber of Commerce? Before that, I believed in God chamber of Commerce, but now it seems that God chamber of Commerce disappointed me." Qin Huan said calmly.


    At this time, Li Wanbao walked in carefully and handed Qin Huan a crystal stone.


    Qin Huan took it and his divine sense glanced at it. After confirming that there was no error, Qin Huan slowly stood up and said, "since the young president wants to see my master, let me ask my master to go to the Tianshen chamber of Commerce in person. However, I advise you that my master is not very good tempered. At that time, the Tianshen chamber of Commerce had better prepare more, otherwise, I''m afraid you Tianshen chamber of commerce can''t afford it.", Qin Huan walked towards the door.


    Li Xingdao''s smile converged a little. Looking at Qin Huan''s back, he brushed a struggle in his eyes.


    After Qin Huan walked out of the door, Li Xingdao''s eyes sank and said, "Li Daoyou, why hurry?"


    Qin Huan paused, slowly turned his head to Li Xingdao, with a smile on his face and said, "young president, do you want to detain me by force?"


    "Hehe, detain? Li Daoyou misunderstood and just asked you to wait here. I''ll go to the God chamber of Commerce to prepare the soul blood stone for Li Daoyou. Someone will take Li Daoyou to the residence to wait."


    Qin Huan looked at Li Xingdao with a smile. A token appeared in his hand and said, "I hope you will think twice before you go."


    Both Li Xingdao and Li Wanbao looked at the token.


    When they saw the token, they were stunned at first, and then they were stunned in an instant.


    After a long time, their faces changed dramatically

 Chapter 2463

    The token in Qin Huan''s hand was colorful. There were nine grooves on its front, which seemed to be inlaid with nine stars.


    It was these nine stars that made Li Xingdao and Li Wanbao look wonderful.


    After staying in the ownerless city for a long time, they naturally saw what Qin Huan was holding!!


    Nine stars!!


    Nine stars, which means nine star prison breaker. The man named Li Youcai is actually a nine star prison breaker.


    Is it true that some people became nine star prison breakers a few years ago?


    The person in front of me is actually a nine star prison breaker??


    When they saw the token, they were stunned first, then shocked, and finally frightened.


    To be honest, Li Hang had been deliberating and pondering with Qin Huan for five days.


    The final result was that Qin Huan was bluffing!


    Otherwise, he couldn''t figure out why Qin Huan kept hiding his origin.


    In addition, as the chairman of the chamber of Commerce of the gods of heaven, he has almost met the top strong people in the burial God domain. He can''t remember which strong person will have a disciple with double ancestral realm.


    After repeated deliberation, Li Xingdao decided that the soul paper Qin Huan took out was just a bluff, which made them all afraid of Qin Huan.


    To put it bluntly, I just got my mind right, so that''s why.


    Otherwise, Li Xingdao really couldn''t think of any reason why a man with extraordinary origins would not burst his door, let alone in transactions involving huge wealth.


    After thinking about it, Li Xingdao was not sure where Qin Huan got so many magic soldiers.


    But in the face of such huge wealth, Li Xingdao''s decision is to gamble. If he wins the bet, it will bring huge wealth to the God chamber of Commerce.


    If you lose the bet, the God chamber of commerce is not afraid of anything. After all, the God chamber of Commerce has been rooted in the major forces in the whole burial God domain, and no one dare to do anything to the God chamber of Commerce.


    And the God chamber of commerce is only an apology at most.


    Therefore, after repeated weighing, Li Xingdao was ready to win Qin Huan.


    To Li Xingdao''s surprise, Qin Huan took out the token of the nine star prison breaker!!


    At this moment, thousands of thoughts passed through Li Xingdao''s mind.


    The Seven Star JailBreaker is enough to worship the top strongmen of major forces, and the nine star JailBreaker


    I''m afraid there is an extremely terrible existence behind it!!


    The previous puzzlement and speculation were all scattered in front of the nine star prison breaker token, replaced by deep belief!


    Nine star JailBreaker, enough to prove everything!


    After a short shock, Li Xingdao''s look converged sharply. He hugged his hands and said respectfully, "Li Xingdao has seen the nine star prison breaker."


    "Li Wanbao, take all the prepared soul blood stones and take out all the mixed yuan Chen gold obtained from this auction."


    Li Wanbao also woke up, looked deeply at Qin Huan and left quickly.


    Qin Huan took back the token of the nine star prison breaker and looked at Li Xingdao with a smile.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by the change of Li Xingdao.


    Even if he dared to do the deal, not all of them were bluff and prepared for it.


    After all, this wealth is too huge for the gods to take risks.


    "Nine Star prison breakers, the number involved this time is too large. It''s normal for me to move him. Please don''t take nine star prison breakers to heart. Li Xingdao is willing to offer all the mixed yuan Chen gold from this auction as compensation." Li Xingdao said sincerely.


    Looking at Li Xingdao, Qin Huan sighed that he was worthy of being the first chamber of Commerce in the burial kingdom. Li Xingdao was definitely a figure. He was not only able to bend and stretch, but also had thought about the best and worst results before doing anything, but also how to save it.


    "President Shao didn''t wonder why I didn''t explode the sect. Now, president Shao knows?" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Li Xingdao''s face was a little stiff, but he smiled and said, "Li Daoyou doesn''t want to expose the identity of the NINE-STAR prison breaker?"


    "No, it''s your God''s compensation." Qin Huan laughed.


    Li Xingdao''s face twitched and said, "if Li Daoyou has any needs next time, just open your mouth, and Tianshen chamber of Commerce will try its best to meet Li Daoyou''s requirements."


    Why is there a city without a master, why the status of prison breakers is so high, and why the whole burial God domain attaches so much importance to prison breakers?


    In order to get out of the cage one day.


    Therefore, the higher the level, the more attention is paid to prison breakers, but the assessment of prison breakers is too difficult. For countless years, there are few people who can become nine stars.


    Many people believe that the nine star prison breaker only exists in legend.


    Although he doesn''t know what kind of people against heaven can become the nine star JailBreaker, Li Xingdao knows what the nine star JailBreaker means in the burial realm.


    It means that countless strong people in the burial kingdom will devote all their efforts to cultivating Qin Huan.


    So that one day Qin Huan could lead the people buried in the divine realm out of the cage.


    Therefore, Li Xingdao offered all the mixed yuan Chen gold obtained from the auction without hesitation, which was the most apology.


    Although the amount of Hun yuan Chen gold can''t be calculated, if you can win Qin Huan over, what if you can give the whole God trading shop to Qin Huan?


    Qin Huan looked at Li Xingdao and didn''t speak. He admired Li Xingdao''s determination.


    "By the way, how many soul blood stones does Li Daoyou need? If necessary, Li Xingdao will collect all the soul blood stones in the main cities of the burial God domain." Li Xingdao looked slightly and asked.


    Since Qin Huan wanted to exchange all of them into soul blood stones, he was in urgent need of soul blood stones. Therefore, the best way to win over Qin Huan at this time was to add a soul blood stone on the basis of reparation.


    Qin Huan looked at Li Xingdao and said calmly, "then there will be less trouble."


    As soon as Li Xingdao looked changed, he showed a surprise and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now." with that, Li Xingdao turned and left quickly.


    Before long, Li Wanbao came back, stood respectfully in front of Qin Huan, took out two naxu rings and said, "Nine Star prison breaker, these are the soul blood stones converted from the total value of this auction, plus all the mixed yuan Chen gold obtained from this auction. Please check them!"


    Qin Huan took the naxu ring, didn''t check it, threw it into his naxu ring and said, "give me a note and let the young president contact me when he has the result."


    "Yes." Li Wanbao respectfully took out a note, and his attitude was completely different from that before!


    After receiving the notes, Qin Huan left.

 Chapter 2464

    Qin Huan, who left the trading house, used the deception technique and disappeared into the crowd.


    Half an hour later, Qin Huan appeared in a restaurant and ordered a table full of delicious food and wine.


    Qin Huan was in a good mood. This harvest was a surprise.


    Not only did you get a terrible number of soul blood stones, but also mixed yuan Chen gold accumulated into several mountains!


    I have to say that Qin Huan made a lot of money this time.


    According to the bill, the auction will convert everything into mixed yuan Chen gold, a total of 1.851.18 million jin.


    The God chamber of Commerce converts it into a soul blood stone in a ratio of one to one hundred. This soul blood stone is not a soul blood stone excavated by dragon ants, but a complete soul blood stone, in which the retained power is relatively majestic.


    In other words, the number of soul blood stones on Qin Huan''s body is extremely terrible. Not to mention that the quality of soul blood stones is much better than that excavated by dragon ants, let''s say that Qin Huan has made more than 1.8 billion contributions by converting one to 100.


    Moreover, according to Qin Huan''s analysis, the soul blood stone is of high quality. I''m afraid the proportion is no longer one to one hundred, but one to fifty or even higher.


    So... Qin Huan was excited to think about it.


    I''m afraid I''m enough to go to Vientiane soul heaven to exchange for the strongest magic soldiers!!!


    Qin Huan quietly tasted delicious food, which was nothing. He paid more attention to collecting all the soul blood stones as Li Xingdao said.


    Once collected, then


    "Nine Star prison breaker, this status is higher than expected." Qin Huan thought.


    "Unfortunately, the burial area is not quiet recently. I don''t dare to enter the Vientiane soul sky. Otherwise, if I miss the time, I''m afraid I''ll be buried with the ownerless city."


    If it weren''t for the time period, Qin Huan could not wait to enter the Vientiane soul sky instead of eating and drinking here.


    "A war is imminent. Once an all-out war breaks out, the ownerless city will be affected. Before it opens, I''ll see if the ownerless city has a magic power suitable for me!" Qin Huan thought.


    I''m going to wait for the inheritance place of the ownerless city to see if there are any magic powers suitable for me.


    Although Qin Huan now has many magical powers, with the improvement of cultivation, the power of many magical powers is limited, which is no longer suitable for Qin Huan today.


    Therefore, Qin Huan also needs to learn more powerful magic powers. Only in this way can he become stronger and stronger!


    When he came to the place of inheritance, Qin Huan found that it was already a sea of people.


    It seems that there are many people in the ownerless city because of the imminent war.


    Many monks are not optimistic about the burial realm, because according to the information obtained, there is an extremely terrible existence in the depths of the ancient battlefield, and there are rumors of immortal souls.


    Once it is true, the burial realm is bound to be occupied by the dead on the ancient battlefield.


    Therefore, the whole burial God domain is completely chaotic, and all major forces are ready to move away from the family and clan.


    If the war cannot be controlled and the ownerless city cannot be taken away, it is bound to be destroyed.


    Because of this, all monks want to try at the last minute to see if they can get their own top inheritance in the inheritance place.


    Qin Huan stood at the back of the team and waited quietly. Before long, he found that many monks had directly crossed the team and entered the land of inheritance.


    After inquiring, Qin Yu learned that the five-star prison breaker can enter directly.


    Qin Huan thought a little and walked directly to the gate of the inheritance place. Because entering the inheritance place, he needed to measure the identity of the prison breaker, so there was no need to hide anything.


    When he reached the front, Qin Huan took out the Vientiane star order.


    "One, two, three, four... Seven, eight, nine... Nine stars, nine star JailBreaker!!" suddenly someone saw Qin Huan''s colorful Vientiane star order and exclaimed.


    A word startled thousands of waves, and everyone''s eyes focused on the direction of the sound source at the same time.


    When Qin Huan saw the colorful token in his hand, everyone looked shocked and shouted.


    "Nine star JailBreaker, really a nine star JailBreaker!!"


    "The rumor is not false. There are really nine star prison breakers!"


    "He exudes the spirit of Protoss. He is a Protoss man, and the nine star prison breaker is a Protoss man!"


    ¡­¡­


    When there was an uproar outside the inheritance place, Qin Huan entered the hall of the inheritance place.


    Everyone in the whole hall looked at Qin Huan with a complex color of awe, admiration, shock, disbelief and so on.


    The staff of the inheritance place respectfully came to Qin Huan to guide Qin Huan.


    It seemed that it was an honor to lead Qin Huan.


    Finally, Qin Huan entered the ninth floor of the land of inheritance. Few people have been able to reach the ninth floor for countless years.


    The ninth floor of the land of inheritance is a hall, which is almost the same as that in the assessment of prison breakers. There are many light balls in the hall, and there are many figures in the light ball.


    Qin Huan tried to check it and found that divine consciousness could not penetrate into it.


    Qin Huan thought a little. He swept the hall and found a futon in the center of the hall.


    When he reached the futon, Qin Huan sat down and closed his eyes slowly. His mind shrouded the whole hall.


    Although this inheritance place has the inheritance of various ethnic groups, it is not able to view all inheritance, but is qualified to select suitable ones from these inheritance.


    "Stimulate your breath, blood and mind, then you can select the inheritance suitable for you!" an old voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan spread his breath all over the hall according to the voice.


    Because the Ninth level was related to inheritance, Qin Huan had no reservation and burst out all his strength.


    The momentum of terror rolled out, and all the rules and divine patterns understood spread, trying to attract the light beads in the hall and find a suitable inheritance.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel anything for a long time.


    This made Qin Huan''s heart not only feel bad.


    Because I''m pretending... Can''t I feel??


    "Anyway, try it first."


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to calm his mind.


    I don''t know how long later, an old voice sounded: "protector, you''re coming."

 Chapter 2465

    Hearing the old voice, Qin Huan was shocked.


    Over the years, he has heard the name of protector in several places.


    The stone statues of Kui who changed from God to devil of Yin, Yang and death, reincarnation and creation, and zhutiandao have all heard of the name of protector.


    From the two stone statues, Qin Huan guessed that he should have somehow become the protector of Zhutian Taoism.


    Because Yin, Yang, death and reincarnation belong to the branches of Zhutian Taoism.


    But now... Qin Huan was surprised to hear the name of the protector in this inheritance place.


    The ownerless city was left after the war of the past.


    And this place of inheritance was established only after the establishment of the ownerless city. Therefore, why are there things of Zhutian Taoism in this place of inheritance?


    Is it possible that there are people of the heavenly Tao sect in the burial God domain??


    Qin Huan had many thoughts in his mind and thought of the crying old man. Did he become a protector because of the crying old man?


    Qin Huan wanted to ask, but he found that he couldn''t speak at all.


    "Those who protect the sect need not doubt that there will be schools of the Tao of the heavens one day, and have a good understanding of the inheritance of the heavens."


    Qin Huan only felt a great force rushing into his mind before his words fell. Finally, it turned into golden words in the size of rice grains floating in his mind.


    Qin Huan felt dizzy because of too much information.


    When Qin Huan was forced to meditate, he suddenly heard the voice of the old again:


    "Protector, we are all waiting for you to grow up! May the light of the heavens shine on the world again one day."


    Qin Yu didn''t have time to think more, so he entered the feeling.


    When Qin Huan realized it.


    In the far north of the burial God domain, outside the light curtain of the burial God domain, the dense dead are like continuous dark clouds, blocking out the sky and the sun, as if to swallow up the light curtain of the world.


    In the light curtain of the world, countless strong people in the divine realm gather here, and all strong people in the divine realm form five square arrays.


    Among them, every ten thousand people form a square array, and every ten square teams form a large square array. More than half a million gods exist, all of them are fully armed. They are constantly changing their positions in the square array, as if they are practicing the array.


    In the face of a large army of countless dead souls, if it is easy to be strangled alone, only by forming an array can we greatly improve our combat effectiveness.


    At the front of the array, there are nearly 100 divine grain cannons, each of which is at least 500000 feet tall. The huge bronze barrel is covered with dense divine grain, like Optimus Prime, which seems to support the world.


    This is an immortal divine grain gun. It contains a blow to destroy the sky and the earth. It can inspire all the divine grain guns, which is comparable to an immortal blow.


    It has to be said that this crisis has made the major forces in the burial God domain show the strongest strength of zongmen.


    Everyone knows the truth that there is no skin. This is not the time to play tricks. Once the war is defeated, the burial God domain will be killed by the dead and the spirit.


    Once occupied, the hope of the major races in the burial kingdom to get out of this cage is even more slim.


    Therefore, all major forces have used all their strength to join the war this time.


    Not only that, the supreme friars who came to the immortal tomb also joined them.


    Although they are not people in the burial God domain, their freedom has been limited after entering the burial God domain. In addition, the burial God domain promised a certain reward, so they all joined it.


    In these years of waiting, the strong in the burial realm are also ready for war.


    However, there are still strong people in the burial God domain negotiating with the ancient battlefield, hoping to avoid this war as much as possible.


    But it''s almost useless.


    Because up to now, the ancient battlefield has not said what they have stolen.


    This made the strong people in the burial God domain extremely oppressed, and even once doubted whether it was a conspiracy or an excuse for the dead on the ancient battlefield.


    At this time, there was a man standing inside and outside the light curtain of the world of burial God. Inside the light curtain of the world was an old man in Cang robe. The old man was bent and his face was covered with ditches. The whole man exuded a breath of death, as if he was about to enter death.


    Outside the light curtain stood a huge virtual shadow. The virtual shadow was ten feet tall and full of rolling evil spirit. Standing there, it was like the king of the dead who commanded hundreds of millions of creatures.


    "Qing Daozi, we haven''t found any clues these days. Why can''t we tell what was stolen? Let''s look for it?" the old man in cangpao looked at the shadow outside the light curtain, and his words were deep and powerful.


    "If you don''t find it, forget it. The last chance is given to you. Prepare for war!" the virtual shadow said indifferently instead of explaining.


    "Qing Daozi, do you know what it means to start a war? Although you are now a dead spirit, you are still a Protoss. Once a war starts, all the inheritance left in the burial God domain will be destroyed. Are you willing to destroy all the protoss inheritance?" the old man in cangpao shouted loudly, and the sound penetrated the light curtain of the world and echoed over the ancient battlefield outside.


    The virtual shadow steps slightly.


    "Moreover, even if there is a war, even if you kill all the buried gods, you can''t find the stolen things. Why don''t you tell me what you have stolen and let''s join hands to find it?"


    "Over the years, we have been communicating and we have a common goal. If the first World War starts today, no one can see the hope of leaving in the future. Please think twice!!" the old man in cangpao shouted again.


    "It''s useless, the opportunity has been given to you! Moreover, this is what Guzu meant." the virtual shadow shook his head and said.


    Then, his body size suddenly increased sharply and turned into a virtual shadow in an instant. The boundless evil spirit was overwhelming. He roared: "prepare! Attack!!"


    "Boom!" countless dead spirits gathered in all directions surged, and gradually emerged a golden divine grain gun with a size of one million feet.


    The dense golden lines on the golden God grain gun all burst into light, just like a golden sun shining on the world.


    "Supreme level divine grain cannon!" all the monks in the light curtain were extremely shocked. No one thought that the dead in the ancient battlefield had the strongest supreme level divine grain cannon.


    You know, the supreme level divine grain gun is the most powerful weapon in the past war. Once activated, it can break out the eight robberies of the divine realm. It is almost invincible!


    "Boom!"


    The boundless roar shook the heaven and earth, almost breaking the heaven and earth, and the light of the million God grain gun reached the extreme, illuminating all the dark ancient battlefield into the day.


    "Boom!"


    With the roar of shaking the heaven and earth, the supreme divine grain gun sent out a terrible blow, turned into a golden light, like a meteorite, containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth, and blasted to the light curtain of the world buried in the divine domain.


    "Bang!"


    The light curtain of the world broke directly, and countless dead souls rushed into the light curtain of the world like a flood.


    "Kill, kill!"


    A world shaking war, the prelude!!

 Chapter 2466

    When the war broke out, the ownerless city.


    At the moment of the outbreak of the war, news spread to the main cities of the burial God domain, and more than 90% of the monks in the burial God domain went to the battlefield.


    All the rest organized the monks to leave the burial domain in the main cities.


    Because the strength of the dead in the ancient battlefield was terrible, and there was little certainty in the burial God domain, the evacuation began at the beginning of the war.


    At this time, the monks of the ownerless city rushed to the south gate. There was a huge void ship floating above the south gate.


    Because of early preparation, when the news of the beginning of the war came, the whole city was emptied in an instant.


    When the monks of the ownerless City receded like a tide, the square outside the land of inheritance.


    Li Wanbao looked anxious and stood on the square, while Li Xingdao, the young president of Tianshen chamber of Commerce, stood with his hands on his back in front of the place of inheritance, looking up at the ninth floor of the place of inheritance, looking complex.


    "President Shao, the empty ship is about to leave in half an hour. Unlike other places, the place of inheritance cannot be set foot in... And Li Daoyou is afraid that he will come out in a moment and a half... Let''s withdraw first!!" Li Wanbao pressed his anxiety and said in a low voice.


    Many holy places in the ownerless city have been destroyed, such as the holy land of cultivation, the holy land of crossing and robbing, and so on, but the land of inheritance has not been destroyed.


    Not reluctant, but the place of inheritance is very special. Only the JailBreaker token can enter.


    Therefore, there is no need to worry that the dead will enter the land of inheritance.


    In addition, the inheritance land contains the inheritance of all ethnic groups, and no one wants to destroy these inheritance, so the inheritance land is the only reserved holy land.


    The passage of time.


    "Oh, what a pity!" Li Xingdao sighed, turned slowly and said, "let''s go!"


    Although I really want to wait for Qin Huan, the void ship is about to set sail. Once I miss the time, I may stay in this burial realm forever.


    Therefore, Li Xingdao dare not take this risk!


    Then, Li Wanbao and Li Xingdao left. Soon, the huge void ship floating over the ownerless city set sail and flew to one side at the extreme speed.


    As the war continued, when the monks buried in the divine domain were evacuated, the ownerless City, the place of inheritance, the ninth floor.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, he found that the light beads on the ninth floor had disappeared and were empty instead.


    Qin Huan looked at the empty hall, his eyes twinkling with joy.


    He has checked all the golden words in his mind and tried to understand them.


    Qin Huan was shocked by what he got.


    In this inheritance, there are not only the patterns of inheriting the heavens, but also the top magical powers of the Taoism of the heavens.


    Unfortunately, this inheritance is not complete, and I do not know whether it has remained for too long, or it was only these.


    "The outline of the heavens inherits the patterns of the heavens and the nine secrets of the heavens, and it also has a town family magic power of the Taoism of the heavens..." Qin Huan whispered.


    The harvest was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation.


    Qin Huan wanted to take a chance when he came to the place of inheritance. After all, countless monks came to take part in the assessment of prison breakers.


    Qin Huan would not let go of such a place.


    But what I didn''t expect was that other inheritance didn''t get, but it got the inheritance of Zhutian daozong.


    "It''s strange that the inheritance can be left on the ninth floor of the inheritance place. I''m afraid that there are people of Zhutian Taoism in the construction of the inheritance place!" Qin Huan speculated.


    "Why did he know that he would become a nine star prison breaker? Or could he get the inheritance of the Taoism of the heavens no matter how many stars he was?" Qin Huan wondered.


    Qin Huan got up slowly and looked at the empty hall. Although he was handed down by the gods, Qin Huan was still disappointed. He wanted to see if he could get the inheritance of the three gods and Demons here... But he couldn''t feel it at all.


    I''m afraid this mask can deceive others, but it can''t deceive the land of inheritance.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan planned to leave here to see how the situation was. If there was no war, he planned to enter the small world of bronze mirrors to practice for a period of time.


    It is best to fully master the inheritance of these heavens. In this way, the strength will increase exponentially.


    After making up his mind, Qin Yu walked towards the stairs.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he walked out of the inheritance land and looked at the empty square.


    When he came in, it was still a sea of people. Why is it empty now?


    A moment later, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His face changed slightly and his divine consciousness spread rapidly.


    When the divine sense realized that the whole city was almost empty and saw less than 100 monks shuttling around the city, Qin Huan took a few breaths of air-conditioning.


    There is no need to guess what happened.


    "The war has broken out? All the friars in the ownerless city have evacuated?" Qin Huan looked uncertain and quickly flew to one side.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a roar suddenly sounded, and a huge light curtain suddenly appeared over the ownerless City, like a huge bowl buckled over the whole ownerless city.


    Qin Huan looked up at the sky with a dignified look, but he saw several virtual shadows


    Looking at the shadow carefully, Qin Huan''s face became more dignified.


    This virtual shadow is the spirit of death!!


    What does it mean that there are dead spirits in the city of no owner?


    It means that the dead in the ancient battlefield have attacked the middle of the whole burial God domain!


    In other words, the burial realm is likely to have been defeated!


    "Boom!" another roar sounded, and many dead spirits were attacking the moat of the ownerless city!


    "What to do?" Qin Huan looked at the dead in the sky and the moat shrouding the ownerless city. His mind was running rapidly.


    At this time, I was in a dilemma and trapped in this ownerless city.


    Once attacked by the dead, I''m afraid


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He never thought that such a great change had happened in the place of inheritance!


    "What to do?" Qin Huan repeated these three words.


    "Boom, boom!" a few more roars burst out, and more and more dead people gathered outside the moat


    "There''s only one way to escape from this ownerless city!!" Qin Huan gritted his teeth.


    "I hope this time... Won''t send me to a place of right and wrong!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to move the void


    Trapped here, you can only move the void to see if you can escape from the burial realm


    "I hope nothing will go wrong this time!"

 Chapter 2467

    It has to be said that Qin Huan loved and hated the void since he was last sent to the space where the nine heaven goddess was located.


    Love is able to escape danger, hate is simply do not know where it will be transmitted!


    Therefore, Qin Huan had to bet that the void could move beyond the burial realm!


    Just in case, Qin Huan adjusted his strength to the extreme. Once he was moved to a dangerous place, he would not hesitate to show it again!!


    Qin Huan disappeared into the ownerless city after he moved the void.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Huan saw the scene around him, he found himself in the vast void. He could even see that many dead spirits were fighting with friars not far away!


    "I *!" Qin Huan was startled. He quickly moved the void and disappeared again.


    Again, Qin Huan found that he was in an empty city, which should also be a big city in the God burial domain.


    "You must leave the burial realm now, or there will be a threat of life and death." Qin Huan took a deep breath and showed it again.


    Because the way of stars was refined and separated, Qin Huan didn''t move much in the void.


    Only pray to leave the burial God domain for a limited number of times, otherwise, it will be over.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Huan performed it again, he found himself in a vast world, surrounded by endless mountains, and could not see the edge at all.


    "Where is this?" Qin Huan looked at the desolate world and searched carefully.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, and his divine sense spread, trying to see where it was.


    "Divine consciousness can''t spread?" Qin Huan was surprised to find that divine consciousness can''t spread here.


    "What the hell is this place?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and showed his emptiness without hesitation.


    He vaguely felt that this place should still be buried in the divine realm, and I''m afraid it''s not safe here.


    "Hmm??? What''s the matter?" Qin Huan''s face became dignified. He found that there was no way to move around in the void!


    Qin Huan, who didn''t believe it, tried again, but it was still useless!


    "How could this happen?" Qin Huan swept around. He could still move quickly, but he could not use it now. He was afraid it was related to the environment here.


    Try again. Qin Huan quickly flew to one side. He wanted to find out what was going on here and see where it was.


    Qin Huan flew rapidly in the desolate mountains, but the farther he flew, the more Qin Yu found that there was a threat over the desolate world.


    This pressure made Qin Huan feel trapped in the sea, as if he was in danger of destruction at any time.


    This made Qin Huan dare not mess around for fear of touching the terrorist existence here.


    "Where is this place? I knew it was like this. I hid in the empty city before." Qin Huan was speechless.


    He vaguely felt that this place was more dangerous than the empty city.


    Now he can only look for a way out like a headless ant.


    "Buzz!"


    While Qin Huan was walking around, he suddenly heard a roar, and a world-threatening force suddenly fell from the sky and enveloped the world.


    Qin Huan fell directly from the air and fell to the ground.


    After landing, Qin Huan did not check it. He took out a naxu ring and put it under a big stone.


    Then Qin Huan went directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons in naxujie.


    Without stopping, he entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Since he didn''t know what to watch out for, Qin Huan planned to hide first and at least improve his strength first.


    Sitting on the Taoist arena, Qin Huan began to close his eyes and understand the inheritance of the heavens!


    Qin Huan didn''t want to delay too long, so he had to understand it first.


    It must be said that Qin Huan attached great importance to the inheritance of Zhutian Taoism.


    After all, Zhutian Taoism has the ultimate brilliance, and its inheritance, even if it is incomplete, will never be worse.


    More importantly, Qin Huan was able to obtain the patterns of the heavens.


    These heavenly patterns are not the heavenly patterns seen by the crying old man, but are inherited like the pattern of life and death.


    However, like the pattern of life and death, there is only one thread of the pattern of the heavens.


    But the power of this thread is boundless and terrible. It is only stronger than the pattern of life and death!


    Time goes by, three years later.


    Qin Huan, sitting in the Taoist arena, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were ordinary, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help lifting up.


    He has spent all these three years on the inheritance of the heavens and has mastered all these.


    "The nine mysteries of the heavens... What I got at the beginning was not only incomplete, but also without the patterns of the heavens. The nine mysteries of the heavens could not exert their real power!" Qin Huan''s eyes glittered.


    The nine secrets of the heavens are very strong, very strong. If you can completely integrate the nine secrets of the heavens, you can get the scriptures of the heavens.


    And this Sutra of the heavens is the foundation of the Taoism of the heavens!


    How extraordinary are the Sutras of the heavens that can make the Taoism of the heavens so brilliant?


    Qin Huan pondered a little. As soon as he lifted his right hand, a golden grain came out of his palm and floated on Qin Huan.


    The grain is only three feet long, about the thickness of the little finger. It looks like a collection of dense golden fine lines.


    However, there are figures in the light. These figures have different postures, including cross knee meditation, looking up at the sky with their hands on their backs, and people practicing various movements


    These people are all wearing the same robes!


    "The heaven patterns... Integrate the good fortune of the strong men of the heaven Taoism?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and carefully examined the heaven patterns in his hand.


    After a long time, Qin Huan was keenly aware that although these heavenly patterns were condensed from dense lines, each line was a little surprised.


    "Each one or how many represents the inheritance of a strong man in the past? If so... How many strong men do these heavenly patterns contain?" Qin Huan not only gasped.


    As he guessed, the power of these heavenly patterns is unimaginable!


    "Use the patterns of the heavens to display the nine mysteries of the heavens. The Zhenzong magic power of the Taoist School of the heavens - the anger of the heavens is enough to make me incomparable." Qin Huan said secretly.


    The Zhenzong magic power obtained together this time is the wrath of the heavens!


    The wrath of the heavens is the Zhenzong magic power of the Taoism of the heavens. Generally speaking, only those who master the patterns of the heavens are qualified to learn it.


    Once applied, it will completely burst out the power of the strong masters of Zhutian Taoism in the past dynasties contained in Zhutian patterns


    PS: today, the old man''s tonsils are inflamed again. I also took it. I really went to surgery years later. Again, most of today''s time is spent on solving one thing. Finally, it''s solved. I can code words at ease. I''ll watch today and make it up tomorrow

 Chapter 2468

    The more he knew about the inheritance of the heavens, the more Qin Yu was glad that he had entered the place of inheritance at the last moment.


    Although Qin Huan had put himself in danger now, he did not regret it.


    For the inheritance of the heavens, everything is worth it!!


    "With the patterns of the heavens, I can inspire the complete nine mysteries of the heavens, and the anger of the heavens is comparable to the rest of the law gods. Once inspired, even the four levels of the ancestral realm are not afraid!"


    "These two things, coupled with the words and deeds of the Taoist priest, are enough for me to go everywhere from the beginning." Qin Huan smiled.


    Now he has enough confidence to face any supreme evil.


    "If I can blend into the spirit like the life and death pattern, maybe I can be stronger... If I can refine the heaven patterns into gods and Demons..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    After the life and death pattern is refined into a soul baby, the power of the divine soul yuan force is incomparably strong. If the heaven patterns are integrated into the gods and demons, it should also make the strength stronger. At least, it has enough power when using the nine secrets of the heavens.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan sat down again, began to close his eyes, and immediately tried to refine the heavenly patterns into gods and demons.


    This time, Qin Huan planned to refine the patterns of the heavens into the first demon!


    After integrating the heaven patterns into the first demon sea, Qin Huan began to refine the first demon!


    In the small world of bronze mirrors, time seemed to be nonexistent. With the array of years, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Twenty years later.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the ashram, couldn''t help smiling.


    At this time, he was looking at the first magic sea and a golden figure sitting in the center of the magic sea.


    This golden figure is only the size of a fingernail. It looks very fragile. It is golden all over and emits a faint golden light.


    Strangely, as like as two peas of gold, the figures are reflected in the golden light.


    Qin Huan felt that the power of the first demon sea gradually contained the power of the heavenly patterns. Qin Huan was in a good mood.


    After a long time, you can use the power of the first demon sea to display the nine secrets of the sky.


    "I can also bring the heavenly patterns into the Vientiane soul sky. In addition, the anger of the heavens is only to stimulate the magic power of the heavenly patterns, and I can also go to the Vientiane soul sky to show it!"


    "However, it was clearly stated in the inheritance that it should not be used easily. I''m afraid there were many enemies in the past, especially in the Vientiane soul day." Qin Huan said secretly.


    Qin Huan did not dare to mess around. If he provoked the strong enemies of the former Taoist schools of heaven because of the patterns of heaven, he would die.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan got up slowly, left the small world of bronze mirrors and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    It''s time to see what''s going on outside.


    After arriving at the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan did not enter immediately, but looked at Zhang Youyi.


    Although Zhang Youyi recognized the Lord, Qin Huan was still worried.


    However, now she is likely to be in a crisis. Maybe when she is really surrounded and suppressed by the dead, Zhang Youyi can save her life!


    But Qin Huan didn''t dare to try easily. He was also worried that Zhang Youyi could not save himself, but fell into a well.


    Qin Huan, who was about to leave, seemed to think of something again. He pondered for a long time. He threw the bodies of several fierce beasts in the divine realm into the bag containing dragon ants.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan bought a lot of Shenjing corpses in the Vientiane soul sky. Qin Huan just wanted to be swallowed up by the Dragon ants.


    As long as their strength becomes stronger, they also indirectly improve their strength.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also wanted them to make great achievements in Vientiane soul heaven, so he would not be stingy with them.


    As for the fierce ants, Qin Huan planned to devour the corpse of the God''s peak after careful consideration.


    However, Qin Huan would not give it all, but give it to him in several times.


    The Dragon ants could leave the corpses of fierce animals in their holy land, but Qin Huan was still on guard against the fierce ants. After all, the fierce ants were too fearless. Once they surpassed themselves too much, they were afraid they could not control them at all.


    Then Qin Huan threw all the corpses of the fierce animals in the divine realm into the animal bag.


    Although there are many, the number of dragon ants is too large, so there is not much on average. However, they should be able to reach the peak of the ancient realm, even the ancestral realm!


    Qin Huan gave one tenth of the corpse of the deity to the Dragon ant. If there was no accident, he should be able to reach the sixth level of the ancestral territory, or even be comparable to the demigod!


    When Qin Huan was ready to leave, he heard Zhang Youyi''s cold voice: "now shut up? Can you take me out?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. Last time he said he needed to shut down, so he didn''t bring Zhang Youyi... And now


    "Wait a while," Qin Huan said coldly, leaving the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    Returning to the desolate world, Qin Huan only felt that the world was roaring and the space was shaking violently, accompanied by the roar of fierce animals.


    "Is this the wave of battle? Are there fierce beasts here?" Qin Huan pondered a little and ran quickly in the direction of the wave.


    Now he doesn''t know what this place is. Only by looking at who is fighting here can he find out what this place is.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan stopped on a barren mountain and looked at the vast land ahead.


    At the end of his sight, he saw dozens of figures besieging a huge fierce beast.


    The wave and the roar of the beast came from the front.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and looked carefully. He found that the cultivation of these people was not high. From the smell and attack, they were under the divine realm.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, the fierce beast that fought with them seemed... Not to be a real fierce beast, but more like an animal soul.


    "This... Shouldn''t be the burial realm? But where will it be?" Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he didn''t know where he was, Qin Huan didn''t worry about others. As long as he left the burial God domain, everything would be easy to say!


    Qin Huan, who was hiding from heaven, stood by the stone, looked at the battle ahead and looked at the group carefully.


    "There are thirty-three people, all of whom are the five accomplishments of the ancestral realm,... Are they prepared? Did they use the void to move and transfer them to a small forbidden area?" Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Qin Huan wanted to say hello to those people when the war was over, but there were too many people, and Qin Huan was worried that something might happen.


    "Follow him first, and then watch the change." Qin Huan thought for a long time and made up his mind!

 Chapter 2469

    Qin Huan followed the group silently.


    There is the art of hiding from heaven. In addition, the divine knowledge here is difficult to spread. There is no need to worry about being found.


    Three months passed.


    In the past three months, Qin Huan followed them all the way and found that these people were moving towards the deep center of the desolate mountain.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there seems to be a certain law here, which makes Qin Huan very confused.


    Along the way, the fierce animal spirits they challenged reached nearly 100, and one appeared almost every once in a while.


    Vaguely aware of the extraordinary Qin Huan here, he simply followed them all the way and checked where the animal spirits came from.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan, who followed the crowd, found that there was a broken stone tablet on the ground of each section of the road.


    The stone tablet is not big, only Zhang Xu high. Although it is broken, it can be seen that many lines are carved on it, and the lines are integrated into a fierce beast.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that many of the fierce animals they killed were the same as those on the stone tablet.


    "Is this an array?" looking at the stone tablet, Qin Huan turned around and looked suspicious.


    If this is an array, it is reasonable to say that there should be many stone tablets around, but along the way, it seems that only this group of friars can see the stone tablets.


    "There are no other stone tablets in the barren mountain. If it were an array, there should be more..." Qin Huan looked around and looked back.


    "Huh?"


    Looking at the rear, Qin Huan suddenly found a faint force in the rear. Qin Huan pondered a little and quickly walked towards the rear.


    "This is the power of the array! The way they walked seemed to be a road opened by force. While they were moving forward, the rear was slowly recovering..." Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air.


    In this way, these people have almost no way back, because once they reach the front, they have recovered. I''m afraid they will hunt these animal souls at that time.


    "There should be a real array in the whole desolate land. Moreover, this array is extremely extraordinary. There are animal spirits as the array flag, and they can recover themselves... Once this array breaks in, it is more difficult to get out."


    "The reason why I was able to run sideways is that I didn''t enter the array before, but now... I have stepped into the array and become a child of this array."


    "Strangely, why can''t you see it on the earth for a while... Can it be that it''s underground for a while?" Qin Huan frowned. This possibility is real and great.


    "If it was on the ground, I don''t know where it is. It took so much effort to decorate it." Qin Huan not only sighed.


    Here, the divine consciousness is limited and the formation is on the ground, which largely prevents others from trying to solve the formation through the formation.


    If you want to enter the mountains, there is only one possibility. Like these people, you can go deep into them by passing through the customs all the way and killing the general and the animal soul.


    Looking at the healing array, Qin Huan tried to go out, but as he guessed, it was easy to get in and difficult to get out. A magnificent force seemed to form a wall that blocked his way.


    In the end, Qin Huan could only follow the friars and go deeper.


    Because there are animal spirits every once in a while, so that 33 people in front don''t advance fast.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry and kept a distance from everyone.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised that these people seemed to know this place like the back of their hands. Although the fierce animals they met were powerful, they could kill them together.


    "This time we should go out of the burial realm. I''m afraid it''s a forbidden area in other domains." Qin Huan thought.


    Now the burial realm is at war with the dead in the ancient battlefield. I should not be in the mood to explore which forbidden area.


    Moreover, from the perspective of their orderliness, these people are already prepared, even not the first time to enter here.


    "It''s strange. I don''t know where that terrible pressure came from." Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the pressure he felt before entering the small world of bronze mirror.


    That menacing terror is by no means the outbreak of these ancestral territory quintuples and animal spirits.


    "Buzz!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, heaven and earth suddenly trembled, and a boundless threat enveloped heaven and earth again.


    Qin Huan threw himself on the ground.


    "What a terrible threat!"


    Qin Huan was frightened. The pressure made him feel like an ant, as if he was going to be destroyed at any time.


    "Where did the void move me?" Qin Huan felt numb and helpless.


    Since the emptiness of the seminar has been greatly moved, it has not been moved to a good place almost every time.


    The last time I moved to Jiutian goddess to bathe, I was chased and killed by Jiutian goddess everywhere. This time, I passed myself to this suspected forbidden area.


    After returning to his mind, he has entered the array. It''s difficult to get out. He can only harden his head and follow the people in front.


    This followed for three years.


    In the past three years, they have advanced more than 30000 Li and crossed ten mountains, and they have hunted more than thousands of animal souls, almost every hundred Li.


    This day.


    Thirty three people who went deep into the desolate mountains came to the bottom of a towering mountain in the center of the desolate mountains.


    Although the mountains are desolate, they are majestic and majestic, as if they were Buzhou mountains supporting heaven and earth in legend.


    Thirty three people arrived at the foot of the towering mountain. The leader took out a map, looked around and came to a huge stone tablet three feet tall.


    After looking at the stone tablet, he whispered, "inject all your strength into it and stimulate the array."


    Others reached the huge stone tablet and all poured their own strength into it.


    The stone tablet is shining, and there are dense lines on it. These lines are like lines connected in series. At the intersection of these lines, they will condense into a light spot, like stars. The dense light spots and lines combine into a star map.


    "Hmm?" after waiting for a long time, the stone tablet has nothing unusual except blooming light.


    "No, after lighting the stone tablet, the stone tablet should turn into a door to space. Why haven''t you responded?" a friar frowned.


    "Our ancestors came here several times and were able to enter. Why not this time???"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks were puzzled.


    "Could it be that other creatures broke into this array? The array could not be activated normally?" the young man said in a low voice.


    "I''ll have a look!" a burly young man said in a low voice and flew quickly towards the rear.

 Chapter 2470

    Although he was at least tens of miles away from the friars in front of him, Qin Huan kept vigilant in case.


    He follows the healing of the array and advances slowly, and will always look for a shelter, because here God''s consciousness is limited, God''s consciousness cannot be detected, and can only rely on the naked eye.


    If there was a shelter, it would be hard for the naked eye to detect. Qin Huan was very cautious just in case.


    After all, there are 33 people in this group. Once they are found, they are likely to be encircled and suppressed.


    At that time, even if Qin Huan had confidence in his strength, he might be killed!


    Although Qin Huan could enter the small world of bronze mirrors, he could not hide for a lifetime.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt something when he was hiding under a big stone. He stood behind the big stone, slightly turned his head and swept forward, but he saw a tall man flying quickly, as if looking for something.


    "Found?" Qin Huan frowned.


    But he did not act rashly, because he has been very cautious in recent years and should not be found.


    "Come out! I know you''re hiding here!!" the burly youth stood in the air, looked at the big stones scattered around, and shouted coldly.


    Qin Huan held his breath and didn''t move. He guessed that the big young man was cheating himself, otherwise he would attack him directly.


    Even so, Qin Huan was on full alert and ready for the strongest blow. Once he approached, he would kill him in an instant and hide in the small world of bronze mirror!


    The burly young man looked around and saw that there was no response, so he began to check these big stones one by one to make sure there was no one.


    After checking several big stones, no one was there. The burly young man looked at a big stone on the other side and wanted to leave.


    But after pondering a little, I still flew over. Since I checked more, I''m not bad for this one.


    Just as the burly young man flew over the boulder, he suddenly felt a boundless power falling from the sky. Before he could return to his mind, he saw a virtual shadow in front of him looking up at the sky with his hands on his back.


    "Someone?" the burly man was shocked. When his body fell, he burst out and roared angrily, "someone!!"


    "Boom!!"


    The pattern of life and death contains the surging boundless power to bombard the top of his head.


    Because he fought with the animal soul before, so that the burly youth always wore armor. When this terrible blow fell, the armor burst into light and formed a light curtain over the whole body.


    But under this terrible blow, the light curtain of armor burst in an instant, directly attacking the head of the burly young man.


    Under the bombardment of the pattern of life and death, the cultivation of the burly youth was unbearable even though it was the five levels of ancestral territory, and his head was blown away directly.


    However, this burly young man is a famous physical practitioner. His physical defense is extremely strong. He withstood the bombardment of life and death patterns, and his head didn''t burst.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan put the pattern of life and death into his hand, pressed one hand on the burly man''s head and whispered, "law, magic, rest in peace!"


    The struggling body of the burly man was instantly stiff, and the spirit was completely erased from the world!


    "Stop!!"


    Just then, the other monks had come.


    Qin Huan looked calm. He loosened the burly man and tried to enter the small world of bronze mirrors.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan''s mind was wrapped around the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. He was frightened to find that he could not enter at all.


    What''s going on?


    Why can''t you enter when your mind can spread??


    When Qin Huan was stunned, the other 32 people had wrapped Qin Huan. They all sacrificed their weapons and stared at Qin Huan with hostility.


    Qin Huan not only looked dignified after he was sure that he could not enter.


    The reason why he dares to kill this person is to enter the small world of bronze mirror silently. Unexpectedly, he can''t enter now


    Looking at the 32 people who surrounded him, Qin Huan thought a lot.


    At this point, he needs to fight his way. Although he is not sure, he can only fight to death.


    "Good luck, senior brother!!" when a friar noticed the big man who had no breath of life, he made a heart rending sound and directly attacked Qin Huan.


    "Stop!!" a violent drink sounded with great momentum, and the leading man directly caught the man who was going to do it.


    "Zhu elder martial brother is dead, he killed Zhu elder martial brother!!" the friar hissed.


    "I know! Don''t act rashly," whispered the leader.


    Then he turned to look at Qin Huan with a look of disbelief and said, "who are you? Where did you come in?"


    Qin Huan felt something in his mind. He heard that there was room for relaxation. He said calmly, "where is this? I entered here by mistake, but I didn''t want this man to kill me. I had to fight back and kill him!"


    Enter by mistake??


    The other monks who remained calm showed a strange look. They seemed to be surprised that Qin Huan would enter here by mistake.


    "You don''t know where it is?" the leading man stared at Qin Huan in surprise. He glanced at the body of the big man and was shocked.


    This man is only the second person in the ancestral territory. He killed the fifth person in the ancestral territory in an instant??


    Even if they were the favourites of heaven, they were shocked by Qin Huan''s strength!


    "I don''t know." Qin Huan shook his head.


    Qin Huan noticed the look of the monks around him, but he was not sure.


    "The two masters of ancestral territory can kill the five masters of ancestral territory in an instant. The strength of Taoist friends should be strong. We are ready to explore here. Would Taoist friends like to explore with us?" the leading man looked at Qin Huan.


    "Senior brother Zhan... He killed senior brother Zhu... Why..." after hearing this, the ferocious monk turned to the leading man and shouted.


    "Shut up!!" another monk shouted fiercely. Then, he said in a loud voice: "don''t forget what we''re doing here, let alone where it is! Zhu Yuan is dead, and there is a lack of one of the thirty-three people. Do you know the consequences?"


    The monk suddenly woke up. Although his face was still ferocious, he improved a lot, and his eyes to Qin Huan were still full of killing intention.


    Qin Huan felt curious when he noticed the change in the monk''s expression. It seemed that there were some secrets he didn''t know.


    Thirty three people... Are there any requirements for the number of people entering here?


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and said, "yes!"


    PS: make up for yesterday''s update

 Chapter 2471

    Qin Huan had been speculating before. He found that the 33 people were very cautious when fighting with the animal soul.


    Once someone is injured, other monks will do their best to protect him. It seems that they are extremely afraid that someone will die miserably under the animal soul.


    At that time, Qin Huan wondered that even if the relationship was good, he would not be so cautious.


    At this time, the leading friar ignored the past and took the initiative to invite himself to join their team. I''m afraid it''s really because of the number of people.


    Now the burly young man is dead, and one of their 33 members is missing.


    Therefore, I have to invite myself.


    Think about it. That''s the only reason.


    This made Qin Huan even more curious about where this place was, and there was a demand for people.


    Can only 33 people enter here?


    Then Qin Huan walked towards the towering mountain with the monks on guard.


    As for the body of the man surnamed Zhu, it has been taken away by the friar.


    As he walked along, other monks looked at Qin Huan one after another. They were surprised that Qin Huan could kill the man surnamed Zhu.


    When he came to the foot of the towering mountain again, the leading man said in a low voice: "inject strength into the stone tablet and stimulate the door of space!"


    Then others gathered around the stone tablet and poured their strength into the stone tablet.


    Qin Huan joined in, but he was wary. These people looked at him with hostility.


    I''m afraid that if I have no use value, I will kill myself without hesitation.


    So Qin Huan should be careful.


    Qin Huan put his strength into the stone tablet and looked at the dense lines on the stone tablet. Looking at the stars with these lines, Qin Huan looked puzzled.


    "Hum!" when all the lines on the stone tablet are shining, the stone tablet is radiant, and a door looms in the blooming light!


    "Go, go in!" the crowd whispered and flew towards the door of space.


    Qin Huan was also very fast and flew into it quickly.


    After entering the gate of space, Qin Huan only felt that the heaven and earth in front of him had changed, and his vision had changed from the desolation before to the hazy heaven and earth filled with thick clouds.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath unconsciously. He only felt refreshing and his pores were stretched. The strong spirit and even a lot of chaos contained in the space of heaven and earth were not much worse than the Vientiane soul sky.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at the spirit of heaven and earth too much. He tried to probe into the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons to see if the God consciousness could enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons here.


    "If divine knowledge can enter, people still can''t. what''s the matter?" Qin Huan was full of fog. According to the truth, if divine knowledge can enter, people should also be able to


    "Could it be because he entered the array and became the array of the array, so... He couldn''t leave?" Qin Huan thought in his mind.


    However, Qin Huan did not hesitate to sacrifice the heavenly Edict and release the fierce ants.


    If you guess correctly, your own use value is over, and these people are bound to do it.


    As Qin Huan expected, when he took out the heavenly decree and sacrificed the fierce ants, 32 people around him launched an attack with great tacit understanding.


    The Tianzhi appeared in his hand. Qin Huan did not hesitate to open the fifth demon sea. The Tianlei with the power of the 81st Tianlei rushed into the Tianzhi like a mountain torrent.


    Qin Huan slowly opened the heavenly edict, and the boundless heavenly power covered the earth, which immediately stopped the 32 people who attacked around.


    They only felt that the whole world was covered on him, and they wanted to resist and resist this terrible threat.


    But it''s good not to resist. When they resist, they only feel the heaven and earth upside down. Their bones burst under the pressure of boundless power, and all of them knelt down in pain.


    Not only they, but also the fierce ants who were preparing to attack were pressed down. Endless hostility erupted in his eyes to resist the pressure, but under the pressure, his resistance was useless.


    "Bing!"


    "I!"


    "God!"


    "It!"


    "Wei!"


    "Ah ah!"


    Before Qin Yu finished reading, the friars screamed bitterly. Their bodies collapsed one by one, all of them turned into blood people, even the fierce ants... The Dragon scales on their bodies also collapsed.


    Qin Huan not only stopped when he heard the scream, but his pupils narrowed when he saw the tragedy of 32 people.


    What''s going on? Why is Tianzhi so powerful?


    Because he hadn''t used Tianzhi for a long time, Qin Huan still stayed in the past for the power of Tianzhi.


    I thought I had to finish reading to suppress these people. Unexpectedly, I only read five words. These people almost died miserably


    "Is it... Because of the sky thunder? The stronger the sky thunder injected, the stronger the power of the Tianzhi outbreak?" Qin Huan thought about it and decided that it should be related to the sky thunder injected into it.


    In the past, the cultivation was still shallow, and the Tianlei exposed to was also very low-level. Now, what is injected is the power containing the 81st Tianlei, which is naturally different.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan took out the life and death pattern, walked slowly to the friars, raised the life and death pattern directly, threw it down quickly, and smashed their armor defense.


    Then Qin Huan''s spirit flew out, turned directly into a spirit knife and cut it down.


    It''s enough that Tianzhi can hold them down. If he can''t continue reading, he won''t go on.


    The more he used his heavenly power, the more fierce he was. Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around in this unknown place.


    Friars without defense can''t bear Qin Huan''s attack!


    Qin Yuxiu thought that although the ancestral realm was two fold, the divine soul was absolutely comparable to the five fold ancestral realm after being tempered by the Vientiane soul heaven.


    In this way, Qin Huan opened their defense with the pattern of life and death, and the spirit turned into a spirit knife to harvest their spirit.


    "If you kill us all, you won''t get anything." a friar shouted in horror as he watched the people around him die one by one.


    Qin Huan looked at the friar, raised the pattern of life and death again, rushed under his command, smashed his defense, put his right hand on his head and directly ran soul searching.


    Now, Qin Huan''s spirit is extremely powerful. It is not weak compared with the five aspects of the ancestral realm. The friar could not resist at all, so he was searched by Qin Huan.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, and a fierce light flashed in his eyes: "immortal tomb? Taoist priest? This is Taoist priest''s cemetery

 Chapter 2472

    Qin Huan guessed many times before. He guessed where it would be.


    Qin Huan even made the worst plan and decided that it was still buried in the God domain.


    But what he never expected was that this was not only the burial domain, but also the immortal tomb that had been noisy a while ago!!


    That is to say, I moved myself directly to the immortal tomb


    Qin Huan was speechless. He really didn''t dare to move around in the future. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.


    Qin Huan was dignified by the information he received from the friar.


    These friars are not people buried in the divine realm, but the favored children of the top four sects in the first heaven.


    These sects are: Jiuxing Taoist sect, erotic God sect, Shenwu sect and hidden sect. These four major sects are almost the strongest sects in the first heaven, and their inheritance comes from the supreme!


    According to the spiritual memory of friars, these four sects have long known the existence of immortal tombs, and even came to explore them several times. They have a certain understanding of here.


    If this immortal tomb has a level, then the desolate world outside is the first level.


    I don''t know how many demons have been buried since ancient times.


    Because this word Taoist has the highest attainments in array and prohibition. There are array and prohibition of this word Taoist on the desolate land outside.


    This array is all buried in the ground. Anyone who steps into the array will become a part of the array. In addition, it is forbidden. Even if a part of the array is destroyed, it can be healed.


    It can be said that if you want to enter this level, in addition to uprooting the array at one time, you can only push forward slowly like these 33 people.


    In other places, the stronger the strength, the easier it is to advance. On the contrary, the stronger the strength here, the stronger the animal soul encountered in the desolate place.


    After repeated attempts by the ancestors of the four major sects, it was determined that the five fold ancestral environment was the easiest to promote.


    This is why all the thirty-three people are five fold ancestral territory.


    And, to enter this world, there must be 33 people, none of them is indispensable!


    These are the exact information that many powerful people use their lives to get. However, Qin Huan accidentally broke in because of the great movement of the void and killed another person.


    It took 33 people to open the door of space. After measuring, the leading youth asked Qin Huan to join.


    But what I didn''t expect was to lead wolves into the house. I didn''t expect that the two people in the ancestral realm were so terrible


    Just as Qin Huan was killing one by one, dozens of figures suddenly appeared around him.


    The breath of these figures is extremely powerful.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He had guessed that it could not be just these people.


    After all, even if you enter here, you can''t lift any waves with the strength of these people.


    Therefore, they should have something similar to the small world. Although they can''t go in, they can let the people in the small world out.


    Looking at these powerful people, Qin Huan quickly withdrew his decree and fled here with fierce ants.


    "Lao Zu, that man didn''t come here with us, but entered here by mistake." a monk shouted when he saw Qin Huan fleeing here.


    There are also 33 people who suddenly appear. Their accomplishments are all the best. At the lowest, they are the strong ones. Even there is an ancient god.


    "Take it!" the ancient god shouted in a low voice.


    The famous God and the strong chased Qin Huan in the direction.


    But at the moment he moved, the whole world suddenly shook, and a magnificent force shrouded the world.


    The strong pursuer stumbled and almost didn''t fall to the ground. He only felt an inexplicable power enveloping his whole body, which made his whole body unable to give full play to.


    "The power of imprisonment, here is the power of imprisonment!" exclaimed the strong man.


    Others also looked dignified. They all felt that their cultivation and strength had been sealed.


    "The six peaks of ancestral territory, my strength has been suppressed to the six peaks of ancestral territory!"


    "So is my family!"


    The strong men looked very dignified and forgot to chase Qin Huan.


    Although they had known that cultivation would be suppressed before, they had never realized that cultivation would be directly suppressed under the realm of God.


    "Well, this is the place where Taoist Yizi sleeps for a long time. If you don''t want to be disturbed by others, you will naturally arrange the imprisonment array. You are all careful next. There are not only many animal souls, but also fierce beasts guarding the tomb."


    "Go and find out the place you entered by mistake. Don''t let him touch the killing array here!" the old man in black robe of the ancient god said in a low voice.


    Before the words fell, the strong man of the ancient god came to a leader and put his hand on the young man''s head.


    After half a ring, the strong man of the ancient god fiercely opened his eyes, with a sense of shock in his eyes.


    "Uphold the power of our heaven??? The scroll..." the ancient God looks changeable. Although he doesn''t know what the origin is, the power and words on the scroll let the strong of the ancient god understand that it is absolutely extraordinary!


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses!" whispered the strong man of the ancient god.


    "Yes, grandpa!" the two powerful gods quickly pursued Qin Huan in the direction he left.


    Qin Huan did not know that the cultivation of these strong men had been suppressed. At this time, he just wanted to escape to a safe place.


    What made Qin Huan speechless was that the fierce ants could not take back the devil''s tomb, even the animal bag.


    Qin Huan guessed that all living things became part of this array after they entered the world. It was impossible to retreat.


    Fortunately, the divine sense could not spread in this world, which made Qin Huan feel a little relieved.


    But I dare not be careless. After all, this is the place where Taoist Yizi sleeps for a long time.


    For such a place, Taoist Yizi must have set many traps, because the place where he sleeps for a long time is most afraid of being disturbed by others, so Qin Huan didn''t dare to create it.


    Nearly half an hour later, Qin Huan hid in a desolate forest.


    "Strange!" Qin Huan looked at the huge dead trees around him, and his heart was full of doubts.


    It is reasonable to say that there is a strong spirit and chaos here. The number here should be very prosperous.


    Why are they all withered?


    Moreover, from the rotten leaves half a foot high on the ground, it seems that they suddenly withered at the most prosperous time, as if they had been emptied of all the vitality in vain.


    "It''s strange. Unfortunately, the monk didn''t remember this world in his mind." Qin Huan sighed.


    Of course, he also knew that the friar was just a chess piece. The real person behind the scenes was the one who appeared later.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and looked frightened.


    "Is it... All this... Is a conspiracy?"

 Chapter 2473

    Qin Huan, standing under a dead tree, looked dignified and lost in thought.


    Although the fierce ant could not be taken back, it narrowed to the size of the fingernail and lurked on Qin Huan''s neck.


    I have to say that Tianzhi deterred the friars and the fierce ants. It''s not that the fierce ants were afraid, but they had a new understanding of Qin Huan''s strength.


    Over the years, the strength of the fierce ant has been continuously improved. Although it has not yet reached the point of reverse bite, he is also looking at Qin Huan.


    Because he was violent and vicious by nature, and had a sense of pride in his heart, he was unwilling to recognize others as the main, so he always wanted to break away from Qin Huan''s control.


    With the improvement of strength, the idea became stronger and stronger, and the power of the Tianzhi outbreak dispelled the idea of many fierce ants'' resistance.


    Qin Huan naturally didn''t know the idea of fierce ants. At this time, many ideas came to his mind.


    These thoughts finally turned into one: is it possible that these people did the stolen things in the ancient battlefield?


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely he felt.


    Because the immortal tomb has spread in the god heaven, attracting countless strong people to gather and bury in the God domain.


    Even if the immortal tomb is opened, it is difficult for the strong of these four main doors to get anything, because too many strong people are attracted. In addition, there are many people who want to touch the God domain... And few people who can really get the creator.


    Therefore, in order to be able to swallow the immortal tomb alone, the strong men of the four major gates united to steal the things of the dead on the ancient battlefield, which triggered a war between the two sides and had no time to take into account the immortal tomb


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t see the figure on the divine sword at the beginning. Otherwise, he should be able to be sure," Qin Huan said with emotion.


    "I don''t know how much they know about the tomb of Taoist Yizi, and what is the nature here." Qin Huan sighed.


    Although Qin Huan accidentally arrived at the place where the Taoist priest slept, Qin Huan didn''t feel excited.


    There are worries!


    Because his strength is too low, and there must be traps all over here, and there are even many killing arrays. Once inspired, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    What made Qin Huan helpless was that he was in a dilemma. He didn''t dare to walk around and couldn''t leave


    "The Taoist priest''s knowledge of the array is too high. Otherwise, I can see some clues from the array, and I won''t have no clue as now. I have to rush around." Qin Huan was extremely helpless.


    He didn''t intend to stay here all the time. Since he came, Qin Huan still wanted to break into this place.


    In addition, Qin Huan, judging from the 33 people in the desolate place, Taoist Yizi should have guessed that someone would explore his resting place, and deliberately left good fortune for others.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to explore this place in the next time. Although he had no clue, it was better than waiting to die.


    Because divine consciousness cannot spread, and the world is hazy and the visibility is less than a thousand feet, it is extremely dangerous to explore under such conditions.


    In order to avoid entering the dangerous place by mistake, Qin Huan sat down and sank into the rotten leaves. His divine consciousness went into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons and released ten dragon ants.


    Qin Huan divided ten spirits into the Dragon ant body, controlled the Dragon ant to become the size of the fingernail, and quickly climbed in all directions.


    In such a place, Qin Huan could only rely on Dragon ants to explore the way.


    As Qin Huan expected, within a quarter of an hour, he felt that three dragon ants died miserably.


    Then Qin Huan released three more dragon ants and galloped away in the direction of their tragic death.


    Before long, all three dragon ants died again.


    The Dragon ant died miserably. Although Qin Huan was deeply distressed, he had no choice at this time.


    In this way, Qin Huan used dragon ants to explore the way and shuttle through the world. Because the Dragon ants took the lead, Qin Huan came down all the way safely.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was six months later.


    Qin Huan didn''t meet anyone else in the past six months, not even the Dragon ant.


    As if they were in the opposite direction.


    In the past six months, Qin Huan had a general understanding of the world through the exploration of the Dragon ants.


    Like the desolate world outside, there are many stone tablets in this world. There are animal patterns composed of veins on the stone tablets. I''m afraid that once triggered, it will lead to the powerful animal soul.


    The longer he stayed here, the more Qin Yu wanted to leave here. In the past six months, he lost more than 100 dragon ants. It can be seen how dangerous it is here.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to sleep here with Taoist Yizi because of good fortune, but Qin Huan was helpless. Now he didn''t know how to leave, so he had to walk around in this world.


    This day.


    Qin Huan sat cross legged on the trunk of a huge dead tree, his eyes closed, and seemed to sink into the world.


    Because this world is too huge. If you look for it like this, you don''t know what year and month is the head.


    So Qin Huan wanted to see if there was a spirit of heaven and earth here.


    If there were the spirit of heaven and earth, Qin Huan would know a lot. At least he knew where Taoist priest really slept.


    Qin Huan was surprised that although there was a strong spirit and chaos in this world, there were no living creatures, not even a flower or grass.


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Why do all these creatures wither?


    Is there something that has swallowed up their vitality??


    Qin Huan thought of it.


    Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration, fiercely opened his eyes and whispered to himself: "is this word Taoist... Not dead? All the vitality in this world has been swallowed by him?"


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more he felt it was possible to step into the realm of immortality. Neither magic power nor means could be imagined in his realm.


    "In such a rich place, heaven and earth should have the chance to produce spirits. Even if they suck away the vitality of other creatures, they should not be able to suck away the spirits of heaven and earth." Qin Huan took a deep breath. Unwilling, he still wanted to try.


    Immediately, Qin Huan closed his eyes again and sank into the world.


    I don''t know how long it took Qin Huan to become a part of the world and immerse himself in it.


    Just as Qin Huan''s mind melted into the world and drifted aimlessly, he suddenly felt like being peeped. Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes, looked around and said to himself, "what''s the matter? It''s the strong ones?"


    Qin Huan''s face was changeable. He was guessing, but he was not sure.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly felt the fierce ant lying on his neck suddenly growl: "there is someone on his head!"

 Chapter 2474

    Qin Huan''s hair stood up and looked up at the sky, but he saw a young face looking at himself curiously.


    I don''t know when, on a dead tree branch above his head, there was an eight or nine year old boy. The boy had a tiger head and a tiger brain, his facial features were beautiful, and his dark and bright eyes were looking at Qin Huan.


    "Who are you?" Qin Huan whispered, and the heavenly decree appeared in his hand.


    The boy''s young face looked at Qin Huan and did not speak. His bright eyes were pure.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was moved. He thought about the feeling of peeping before. He guessed in his heart. He looked at the boy carefully. Qin Yu was more and more confused.


    "Taoist friend, have we met?" Qin Huan stared at the boy. After watching for a long time, he felt an inexplicable sense of deja vu.


    I seem to have seen the boy somewhere.


    The boy didn''t answer. He looked at Qin Huan dryly, with a touch of curiosity in his dark and bright eyes.


    "Where on earth have you met?" Qin Huan stared at the boy and kept thinking.


    "It''s like... Prison breaker assessment!!" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His pupils narrowed sharply and stared at the boy. His appearance gradually coincided with the old man who was exchanging magic power in the prison breaker assessment


    You know, Qin Huan''s words and deeds are the inheritance of the old man, and now the old man looks a little similar to the boy


    After repeated confirmation, Qin Huan couldn''t help sucking cold air.


    Like, really like!!


    Is it possible that this boy is a Taoist??


    Is it true that the "follow the law" in exchange for emperor''s presence is the inheritance of one word Taoist?


    If so, then the boy in front of me


    Qin Huan''s face was changeable. Could it be that, as he had guessed, Taoist Yizi tried to go against the sky and use the means against the sky to regenerate himself??


    The desolation outside and the vitality of the dead trees in this world have really been swallowed up by Taoist Yizi?


    Qin Huan looked at the facial features similar to the old man, and countless thoughts came to his mind. Finally, the result was that the person in front of him was probably a Taoist.


    And I... Get the inheritance of one word Taoist.


    In other words, in some ways, he can be regarded as half an apprentice of Yizi Taoist.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked at the boy and said, "Qin Huan has seen a Taoist."


    "Do you... Know me? My name is Yizi Taoist?" the boy''s eyes lit up when he heard Qin Huan''s words.


    "Does Taoist Yizi lose his memory? Or does he not remember the past at all?" Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan said, "yes, you are a Taoist. I''ve seen you and I''m lucky to have your inheritance!"


    "Inheritance? What inheritance?" the boy looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan had determined that the boy in front of him was a Taoist, but it was probably because there were not many gods and spirits left, so he lost his memory.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan read all his words and deeds.


    "Follow your word..." the boy whispered to himself and repeated the formula. After a long time, he suddenly said, "according to the meaning of inheritance, a word can trigger the law? By the way, what is the law?"


    Qin Huan only felt that his head was big. Where was his cultivation? He knew what the law was. He smiled helplessly. Qin Huan said, "my cultivation is still low, and I don''t have a deep understanding of the law... By the way, where do you live? Maybe the place where you live can answer what the law is for you."


    Taoist Yizi has lost his memory, and he has no hostility to himself. Maybe he can take himself to his resting place to see if there is any luck.


    Qin Huan was like this. He wanted to leave because he had no hope. Now he would hold on to a wisp of hope.


    "Where do you live? Come with me." the boy nodded and flew directly to one side without hesitation.


    Qin Huan immediately followed.


    Although led by a boy, Qin Huan remained vigilant.


    After flying for nearly half an hour, the boy took Qin Huan to a big mountain. Qin Huan could not see the real face of the mountain because of the obscurity of heaven and earth.


    But I feel that the whole line of sight is occupied by the mountain. It can be seen that the mountain is only extremely huge


    "I live right here. I''ll wait for you up there." the boy looked up at the top and said, flying straight up.


    Qin Huan also wanted to follow him, but just as he was flying up, a powerful force stopped Qin Huan.


    "Taoist priest," Qin Huan shouted quickly, but the boy didn''t seem to hear it and flew up directly.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He looked around and saw a stone step in the distance. The stone step should lead to the mountain.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Yu flew towards the stone steps.


    Judging from the boy''s words, things were not so simple. Qin Huan even suspected that the boy was not a real Taoist, but a Taoist who stayed to guard the existence of the place where he slept.


    And he wants himself to go up... Is there some reason for this?


    When Qin Huan was meditating, he came under the stone steps. Looking at the stone steps, he found that the stone steps climbed up and didn''t enter the sea of clouds. It seemed to go straight to the top of the mountain.


    "Deng?" Qin Huan hesitated. He always felt that all this was not as simple as he thought, especially the boy.


    Just as Qin Huan hesitated, the fierce ant suddenly became alert: "there is someone in the rear!"


    Qin Huan turned his head and looked back. He couldn''t help but think of the strong. He bit his teeth and ran quickly towards the stone steps without hesitation.


    At first, Qin Huan didn''t feel anything, but in the end, Qin Huan found that the higher he went, the stronger the pressure enveloping his body.


    Qin Huan was used to this situation. Many strong people like to use stone steps as checkpoints to block others'' steps.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how high the mountain was. When he climbed thousands of stone steps, through the hazy clouds, he saw several figures sitting on the stone steps.


    "In the past, some people have entered the place where Taoist Yizi slept?" Qin Huan felt very dignified. He vaguely felt that the stone step was not so simple. It was likely to be a natural graben, which blocked the natural graben trying to disturb the scene of Taoist Yizi.


    And once you step on the stone steps, I''m afraid... You can only move forward, not backward.


    Qin Huan thought and immediately turned around and tried to walk down the stone steps.


    As he guessed, there seemed to be a wall behind him that he couldn''t cross at all.


    "If he can''t climb to the top... Will he sleep here forever like these friars?" Qin Huan''s face became pale.

 Chapter 2475

    Qin Huan had no choice along the way. The world was huge and covered with many traps. If he hadn''t come with the boy before, he would have wandered around like a headless ant.


    Now after he arrived here with the boy, Qin Huan didn''t have time to hesitate. The strong men came again, and Qin Huan had to climb the stone steps.


    Now he knew that the stone steps were not ordinary stone steps. Qin Huan had to go all the way up.


    Fortunately, to Qin Yu''s relief, the stone steps seemed to be only intimidating and tested the personal limit.


    Qin Huan reached the double limit of ancestral territory in all aspects, so he ran all the way to the top of the mountain.


    As he went up, Qin Yu was more and more frightened. He found that there were many monks sitting on the stone steps of the mountain. There were at least thousands of people all the way down!


    In other words, from their clothes, looks and temperament, I''m afraid they were all extraordinary people, because the terror and pressure filled here made them in a dilemma, and finally sat here!


    "This is really a place for Taoist priest to sleep?" Qin Huan thought while climbing.


    With the cultivation and strength of Yizi Taoist, if you really want to prevent others from disturbing his long sleep, there are many ways.


    Even if it is a desolate place, no one can enter this world without the entrance.


    Therefore, Qin Huan vaguely thought that the Taoist spent so much money here, I''m afraid it was for some purpose.


    And this purpose


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Does Taoist Yizi want to find a successor?" Qin Huan thought for a long time, and thought that although it was possible, it was not very likely.


    "Is it possible that everything that Taoist Yizi has arranged is preparing for his resurrection? Or... He is looking for a furnace tripod?" Qin Huan''s pupils were anxious.


    After the idea came into being, the more he thought, the more likely he felt.


    If you don''t want to find the furnace tripod, why set up the stone step? If it is not for resurrection, how to explain the strong spirit and chaos of heaven and earth? What about dead trees?


    "If so, the word Taoist... Is really going against the sky." Qin Huan sighed.


    No matter what realm it is, there will be a deadline, and like the word Taoist, it can only be that the deadline has come.


    This is different from dying of an unnatural life. If you die of an unnatural life, the remnant soul may still survive, and the subsequent remnant soul can be resurrected in a sense, just like the sword slave and Yuan Qingzi.


    And the real time has come, then even the ghost will be erased from the world.


    Taoist Yizi spent so much effort to decorate his place to sleep. It should be the time to really lose his soul.


    But the word Taoist is not willing, trying to go against the sky, reincarnation and rebirth!


    "So it''s likely that Taoist Yizi is choosing a furnace tripod for himself... And the boy gang... Is not a real Taoist Yizi." Qin Huan took a deep breath,


    He hesitated to reach this point and whether to continue climbing.


    But after thinking about it, he had no way back and had to move on.


    "If I don''t climb the top, I won''t become a furnace tripod? If I don''t climb the top, I will always be trapped here, just like these people..." Qin Huan hesitated. After a long time, he bit his teeth and moved forward resolutely.


    At this point, he has no way out. He will die if he stays on the stone steps. He might as well climb the top and see what happens. Maybe he guessed wrong


    Although this stone step trapped many strong people, it was difficult for Qin Huan, but it was not enough to trap him.


    After spending nearly a year, Qin Huan crossed 30000 stone steps, disappeared into the sea of clouds, and finally saw the top of the mountain.


    "Hoo! Hoo!"


    Qin Huan was breathing fast, and his whole body burst out. He walked hard step by step.


    While Qin Huan was climbing hard, dozens of figures were climbing hard behind Qin Huan.


    It is the strong one of the four major doors!


    "Lao Zu, look ahead, that man... Is what the younger generation called the man who entered by mistake?" a monk saw Qin Huan moving slowly through the clouds and exclaimed.


    All the others looked up to the front. When they saw Qin Huan standing in the clouds, they were surprised one by one.


    "The ancestral realm is double. It''s extraordinary that he can reach such a level."


    The crowd looked at Qin Huan''s back one after another, and all of them showed an unimaginable color. The ancient god looked at Qin Huan''s back, and a light flashed in his eyes and said, "push forward at full speed."


    A group of people broke out all their power, resisted the threat shrouded in heaven and earth, and pushed forward at full speed.


    Qin Huan also noticed the people behind him. He was not only worried, but also didn''t know what the top of the mountain was like.


    If there is nothing else above, then you are likely to die under this group of strong people.


    Although he had shocked the five friars in the ancestral realm with heavenly edicts before, Qin Huan was not sure about these strong men.


    "Go to the top first!!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth and pushed upward with all his strength.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan, who was covered in flesh and blood, successfully reached the top. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were 33333 stone steps.


    With the thirty-three people before him, Qin Huan vaguely felt that the word Taoist loved "thirty-three".


    Qin Huan once heard that 33 was known as the pole of heaven and earth on the road to enlightenment. Maybe what Taoist pursues is also the pole of heaven and earth.


    After reaching the top of the mountain, Qin Huan looked at the people behind him and found that they were only a hundred stories away from the top.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that there was a huge empty terrace on the top of the mountain. There were dense lines on the empty terrace, which formed a huge and complex array.


    There is a huge altar in the center of the array. The altar has six sides. There is a stone step on each side. Each stone step has six layers in total.


    Qin Huan looked up and didn''t see anything on the altar.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked around and found that there was nothing else except the altar, and the boy was gone.


    "It''s strange that there are no other people on top of the mountain. Hasn''t anyone climbed the top in so many years?"


    "It shouldn''t be possible. There are definitely many people on the top, but why..." Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    He saw thousands of figures on the stone steps behind him, but there was no one on the top of the mountain, which made Qin Huan very confused.


    "What should we do next? Should we continue to climb the stone steps and climb on the altar?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and hesitated.


    PS: let''s be disappointed. I originally planned to go back to Changsha to prepare for the outbreak, but I didn''t expect to go back to Changsha

 Chapter 2476

    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking at the altar in the center, Qin Huan was struggling.


    Now he has no other way to go. Climbing the altar is his only way. Otherwise, after the strong people behind him arrive, he will never let go of himself.


    Instead of facing these strong people, we''d better... Climb the altar and see what''s on it.


    From the desolate land to this heaven and earth, and this high mountain, Qin Huan was more and more sure that Taoist priest was not willing to die.


    All he arranged was to go against the sky, to violate the rules of heaven and earth, and to try to reincarnate after the deadline had come.


    All these are prepared for reincarnation.


    Qin Huan guessed that even if the word Taoist had not succeeded, he was afraid that he would not be far from success.


    However, Qin Huan wondered where the boy had gone?


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the altar again, because the altar was so big that he couldn''t see anything on it.


    "Well, I''ll go to the top first. I''ve got the inheritance of Yizi Taoist. In a way, I''m also half an apprentice of Yizi Taoist. I don''t think I''ll do anything to myself?" Qin Huan took a deep breath and resolutely chose to ascend the altar.


    The worst case is to become a Taoist tripod.


    If that''s the case, Qin Huan could have a good relationship with Taoist Yizi. Then he would help him find a stove tripod.


    If Taoist Yizi is really resurrected, he should not be afraid of these strong men.


    Now Qin Huan''s only hope is that he has received the inheritance of one word Taoist, which is regarded as half of his disciples.


    On the first floor of the altar, Qin Huan only felt a terrible divine consciousness blowing through his body. At this moment, Qin Huan felt that all his secrets were exposed under the divine consciousness, and there was no secret.


    This divine sense only enveloped Qin Huan and disappeared within three seconds. Qin Huan hesitated a little and jumped up to the second stone step.


    Different from the first floor, Qin Huan did not feel the divine consciousness enveloping him, but there was an inexplicable palpitation. This palpitation was very strange and had never been seen before.


    "Could it be that these six floors were still a test? Taoist priest Yizi was really looking for the furnace tripod?" Qin Huan frowned, but did not hesitate too much.


    According to the virtual shadow in the spirit, he was his cauldron, so... Qin Huan didn''t mind becoming a Taoist cauldron. He wanted to see which was stronger or weaker.


    This is the fundamental reason why Qin Huan did not resist the furnace tripod.


    Then Qin Huan jumped again to the third stone step.


    After falling on the third floor, Qin Huan suddenly felt a strong death crisis, which made his soul tremble violently, as if he was going to be scared.


    "Ah!" Qin Huan growled, and all his strength burst out, trying to resist the terrible crisis.


    "Hmm?" when Qin Huan broke out with all his strength, he didn''t bear the terrorist attack.


    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time. After a long time, he looked around hesitantly and found that there was nothing strange around him.


    "Is this also the assessment of Taoist priest?" Qin Huan was full of fog and took a deep breath. Qin Huan looked at the stone steps in front and jumped up again towards the fourth floor.


    When Qin Huan fell on the fourth floor, he didn''t feel anything, which made Qin Huan more confused when he stood on the fourth floor.


    Just as Qin Huan was standing on the fourth floor, the group of strong men had reached the top.


    "Lao Zu, that man is already on the altar." a strong man shouted low.


    Everyone looked at the altar. When they saw Qin Huan standing on the fourth floor, a strong man was surprised: "the fourth floor, this man can reach the fourth floor?"


    Then they all looked at the old God. According to the old God, this altar is the biggest test. Why can this double ancestral monk reach the fourth floor?


    The old man of the ancient god looked at Qin Huan''s back and his face changed. After a long time, he whispered, "gentlemen, let''s wait here. Maybe there is a furnace tripod."


    The other strong men were shocked and looked at Qin Huan with a surprise. They naturally understood the words of the old God.


    "Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that we had planned for so long that this son of Zujing Erzhong broke the plan, and I didn''t expect that this son might become a furnace tripod."


    "Hum, it''s his honor to be a furnace tripod, and it''s also his greatest fortune. The word Taoist''s furnace tripod is enough to make his clan glory."


    "Maybe it''s God''s will. It''s not our plan, but we accidentally broke into the plan. It''s good or bad. The only worry is that he has some conflict with his descendants. If he becomes a word Taoist, will he compete with us?" a strong man said with worry.


    "Hehe, it''s just the furnace tripod. Is the memory of the furnace tripod important? Besides, after becoming the furnace tripod, we still need our help. If we dare to disobey us, we can kill it and choose the furnace tripod for the word Taoist again." another strong man sneered.


    "That''s enough, wait first. If this son fails, you are all ready to ascend the altar. Once again, I advise you that whoever becomes a furnace tripod is a great honor, and this is our only hope to get out of the cage!!" the strong man of the ancient god swept away many powerful men and said in a low voice.


    These are God''s powerful people with extremely strong strength and incomparable dignity. They are at the level of ancestors in any sect.


    This time, their only purpose is to become the furnace tripod of Yizi Taoist.


    Only by becoming the furnace tripod of Yizi Taoist and reviving Yizi Taoist can we have the opportunity to get out of this cage.


    Because even the ancient gods cannot break away from this cage. Only the immortal strong can have hope.


    I don''t know how long I planned and how much I paid for this.


    But I didn''t want to. After overcoming all difficulties, I found that I accidentally broke into a man. Moreover, this man even boarded the fourth floor of the altar.


    "Yes, grandpa!" everyone responded, looking at the altar with burning eyes.


    For the altar and the furnace tripod, they have no intention of retreat. They have some expectations. As the old God said, it is a great honor to become a Taoist furnace tripod!!


    PS: one watch today!!

 Chapter 2477

    When the strength reaches the point of this group of strong people, we have seen through many things.


    Although they have superficial scenery and are the ancestors of major forces, only they know how they feel inside.


    To reach their realm, there is little hope to go further. After all, God is just a cage, which can not be compared with the supreme in all aspects.


    And their goal in life is to return to the supreme.


    Over the years, it is not only the burial realm that has made great efforts to return to the supreme, but also the strong in other domains have done their best and almost all the methods they can think of have been implemented.


    But all their efforts couldn''t get them out of the cage, so that they had to take the edge of the sword!


    Because the strong ancient gods had some understanding of Taoist Yizi''s tomb. After many explorations, they determined that Taoist Yizi was looking for a furnace tripod and trying to reincarnate against the sky. After that, they prepared for many times and volunteered to enter here.


    The purpose is to become the furnace tripod of Yizi Taoist and revive Yizi Taoist.


    As an immortal Taoist, once resurrected, he has a great chance to break through the cage.


    It can be said that the word Taoist has been the hope of these strong people to escape from the cage.


    In the original plan, they still need some time to prepare for the place of laiyizi Taoist''s long sleep.


    What''s more, strong fluctuations broke out in the heaven and earth of Yizi Taoist, which attracted the attention of many strong people in the burial God domain. Because it spread, so that the strong people in all domains of god heaven came to the burial God domain in person.


    Under such circumstances, their hope of becoming a Taoist is extremely slim.


    In order to control the furnace tripod of Yizi Taoist, they did not hesitate to take risks and go deep into the depths of the ancient battlefield


    It can be said that the war between the depths of the ancient battlefield and the burial God domain was just made by these strong men.


    However, they did not expect that things would evolve to such a degree, let alone a world shaking war.


    According to their conjecture, the dead in the depths of the ancient battlefield will conflict with the burial God domain. When they conflict, they have enough time to enter the place where the Taoist priest sleeps.


    But unexpectedly, the conflict turned into war... Things were beyond their control.


    However, these are not important. As long as you become the furnace tripod of a Taoist, everything is worth it.


    Only if one of them becomes the cauldron of Yizi Taoist, then they have the priority to leave with Yizi Taoist.


    It can be said that the reason why they spend such a high price is that they have the priority to leave with the word Taoist.


    Because anyway, once Taoist Yizi is resurrected, they are kind to Taoist Yizi. I hope Taoist Yizi will take them out of this cage on this kindness


    People are like this. At the moment of life and death crisis, any hope will be firmly grasped.


    It can be said that in order to give priority, they planned the war between the dead on the ancient battlefield and the burial of gods. Their lives were ruined. I don''t know how many sects were forced to move out, and I don''t know how many strong people died miserably.


    Now, Qin Huan was on the altar. They didn''t worry too much. They were looking forward to Qin Huan becoming the furnace tripod of a Taoist.


    I have to say that there is a dual ancestral realm... They really don''t pay attention to it. As long as Qin Yucheng becomes a furnace tripod, they have plenty of ways to erase Qin Huan''s mind and pave the way for Taoist Yizi.


    "The altar has six floors. Each floor is a test. It''s really extraordinary that this son can reach the fourth floor. I don''t know where he came from." a strong man sighed.


    The other monks looked at Qin Huan with a look of surprise.


    Although they were prepared for coming this time, they were not sure that they could climb the altar.


    Whether it is strength or talent, although they are gifted and far superior to other monks, over the years, too many people have failed on this altar, including those who are more evil than them.


    Therefore, they are not sure of coming this time. If someone has become the furnace tripod of Yizi Taoist, it would be better.


    "Wait first, I hope this son won''t let us down." a strong man said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan began to jump towards the fifth floor under the gaze of thirty-two strong gods and one strong ancient god.


    Although Qin Huan did not encounter any danger after climbing the fourth floor, Qin Huan vaguely felt that each floor actually had a test.


    However, he was strong in all aspects and passed the test.


    Qin Huan was still confident in his own strength. After all, he had experienced too many tests in recent years, whether in mood or strength.


    Soon Qin Huan jumped up and landed on the fifth floor.


    Qin Huan just fell on the fifth floor. He only felt the change of the scene in front of him. He even appeared in a world of green mountains and green waters.


    In front of us are mountains, next to a clear stream. I don''t know where the stream comes from or where it flows.


    There is a stone pier beside the stream in front. An old man is sitting on the stone pier, holding a fishing rod and fishing.


    Qin Huan looked around and his eyes fell on the old man. Although he could only see his side face, Qin Huan recognized the old man at a glance.


    "Disciple Qin Huan, I''ve seen you," Qin Huan said calmly with both hands clasping fists.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know what was going on, he knew that the old man in front of him was the soul of a Taoist priest, and the fifth layer should also be a test.


    Therefore, he regarded himself as a disciple in order to have a relationship with Taoist Yizi Lala.


    Sure enough, as soon as Qin Huan''s words fell, the Taoist slowly turned his head to Qin Huan. He looked kind and gentle, and said, "have you got my inheritance?"


    Qin Huan said respectfully, "elder, I got the magic power left by the elder in the Vientiane hall. Follow the word and the law."


    A ray of light passed through the depths of the Taoist''s eyes. Then he smiled gently and said, "that''s your creation, and it''s fate for you and me."


    "I''m here, waiting for you, someone!"


    Wait for me??


    Who are you dating???


    Qin Yumeng looked up at the Taoist priest with a puzzled look.


    PS: I wish every Taoist a happy new year, good health, good luck and abundant financial resources~

 Chapter 2478

    Qin Huan was covered with fog.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the previous protectors. Finally, it was attributed to the crying old man.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled by the fact that the Taoist priest''s predestined friends were waiting for him.


    Is it a coincidence that you get the word Taoist''s words and deeds? Countless years ago, Yizi Taoist knew that he would choose to follow his words and reach his resting place?


    If so, is there a reason why the great movement of void was transmitted here?


    Qin Huan was puzzled by all these. He looked at Taoist Yizi suspiciously and wanted to get an explanation from Taoist Yizi.


    Qin Huan seemed to be aware of his doubts. The Taoist gently smiled and said, "things in the world have causes and consequences. When you choose my inheritance, you are my predestined person. Under the influence of cause and effect, you are bound to come here."


    Qin Huan thought for a long time, "elder, why are you waiting for me here?"


    "Help me find the furnace tripod!" the Taoist looked at Qin Huan seriously.


    "Looking for the furnace tripod?" Qin Huan was stunned. He looked at the Taoist in doubt. After hesitation, he said, "senior, my cultivation is still shallow. It''s difficult to find a suitable furnace tripod for you. There are top strong people behind me. They may be more suitable to find the furnace tripod for you."


    "Besides, I saw your boy before... Isn''t that your furnace tripod?"


    The Taoist shook his head with a smile and said, "remember, everything has cause and effect. When we have cause, we are doomed to fruit. Although other people have strong strength, it is difficult for them to meet the furnace tripod suitable for me."


    Qin Huan frowned and said for a long time, "elder, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I''m afraid I can''t do it. There are more than 30 strong people behind me. I''m afraid they won''t let me go at all."


    "It''s all right. I''ll make arrangements for the future, which is enough to keep you safe." he said humanely.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he heard the speech and said, "senior, what kind of people guess is suitable for you?"


    "The boy you see will tell you that he is my reincarnated soul. Take him with you. If there is a suitable cauldron, he will tell you." the word Taoist smiled.


    Reincarnated soul?


    Qin Huan looked at Taoist Yizi deeply. According to Taoist Yizi, Taoist Yizi could almost be called a success. He walked against the sky and was reincarnated.


    "As the guide of my reincarnation, I will give you a great fortune, will you?" the Taoist looked at Qin Huan kindly.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes!"


    "OK! I give you a word. If you are in danger, you can sink into it. Reading this word is equivalent to reading this word. However, the power contained is limited. Whether you can use it several times depends on whether you can recover this word and your own chance." the Taoist said the word, raised his right hand and put it on Qin Huan''s head.


    In an instant, the word Taoist turned into a light and flew into Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He looked at it and found that there was a word in his mind. It was an extremely ancient word "death".


    The word "death" had nothing to do with it except the simple font, and there was no brilliance. However, Qin Huan looked carefully and found that there was a Taoist figure in the word "death".


    "Sinking into the word" death "is equivalent to saying a word by a Taoist? And a word by a Taoist... Known as a word by a Taoist, he can kill others... And he used to be an immortal strong man, which is equivalent to saying..." Qin Huan was shocked, if so.


    So, the power of this word... Almost unimaginable!


    What''s more, as the word Taoist said, it doesn''t necessarily dissipate when it''s used up once, that is to say, after reading it once, if you can still fill it with power, you can still read??


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. If it was true, it was a great fortune.


    If you can make yourself face God, the strong will not be afraid!


    Seeing that he appeared on the stone steps again, Qin Huan was shocked. Looking at the stone steps ahead, he hesitated a little and jumped up to the altar.


    When Qin Huan jumped onto the altar, the 33 strong men under the altar looked ecstatic.


    "Yes, this son has really boarded the altar and can really become a furnace tripod of Taoist priest."


    "I finally see the hope of getting out of the cage!" a strong man wept with joy!


    "Once Taoist Yizi has a furnace tripod, as long as he is given time, it will be enough to recover to the heyday. At that time, we will get out of the cage."


    "No, it''s not to be restored to full prosperity!" the strong man of the ancient god suddenly opened his mouth.


    All the others looked at the strong man of the ancient god, and the excitement on their faces was stiff, showing a worried look.


    "It''s not to recover to its heyday, but it''s possible to take a step! According to the word Taoist priest''s immortal peak in the past, if successful, it may lead to..." the strong man of the ancient god said in a low voice.


    what??


    The faces of the thirty-two strong men changed sharply and showed a shocking color.


    Taoist Yizi is the immortal peak. Taking a step means... Taoist Yizi may lead to supreme robbery? At that time


    The faces of the strong show ecstasy. If so, as guides, they will


    "When this son drops down, he will be imprisoned at all costs... No, take him with him. Then the old ancestor will accept him as an apprentice. Even if he becomes a furnace tripod, it will not be dominated by the Taoist''s wisdom at the beginning..." a strong man''s face flushed with excitement.


    "Yes, as long as this son is included in the door, he can''t control anything in the future. At that time, he can definitely get out of the cage!" many strong people can''t hide their excitement.


    Although they are the top strong, they are in a high mood when they get out of the cage.


    "I don''t know how long to wait!" a strong man looked at the altar and thought.


    Time passed and a month passed quickly.


    There was still no movement on the altar. The strong showed their doubts, but they didn''t think much.


    Six months later!


    One year later!


    Three years later!


    When three years passed, these strong people couldn''t sit still. Some strong people said, "something''s wrong. It shouldn''t take so long to become a furnace tripod?"


    "Why don''t we go to the altar first?"


    Five years later!


    "Go, all climb the altar, reach the fifth floor, and others listen to my orders." the strong man of the ancient god said in a low voice, and he couldn''t sit still.


    The altar was still shrouded in terror. Only five of the 33 strong men reached the fifth floor, and the others were trapped on each floor.


    The strong man standing on the fifth floor showed hesitation. The old God said in a low voice, "wait!"


    Ten Years From Now!


    "Go!" the old man of the ancient god said in a low voice, jumped up directly and jumped onto the altar.


    "Hmm? Where are the people?" exclaimed the strong one!


    The strong man of the ancient god looked gloomy for a moment, stared at the empty altar and said, "run? I can see where you can go!"


    PS: Happy New Year. I wish every Taoist good health, everything goes well and the epidemic situation is severe. Everyone stays at home and don''t run around. The old man will go back to Changsha these two days and code at home. Then he will make up for the last outbreak!!!

 Chapter 2479

    When many strong men were preparing to find Qin Huan, God was in a continuous mountain somewhere in heaven.


    There are green leaves, an endless number of flowers and plants, and in a valley in the mountains.


    A man sat cross legged, his eyes closed, as if he were meditating.


    If the strong man of the ancient God saw it, he would be able to recognize it. This man was Qin Huan who disappeared after he boarded the altar.


    This time Qin Huan entered the place where Taoist Yizi slept, and his fortune was beyond imagination.


    It can be said that the thirty-three top strongmen had planned for many years, and all of them became Qin Huan''s wedding clothes.


    This day.


    Qin Huan, who did not know how long he had been sitting here, opened his eyes. He looked around and his divine consciousness spread. He was not only relieved when he was sure that he was safe around.


    In retrospect, Qin Huan still had a dreamlike feeling. Compared with the last time he provoked the nine heavenly goddess with the great move of the void, the great move of the void made him more blessed than he could imagine.


    Among them, the biggest word is the word "death", which is transformed by the remnant soul of the Taoist priest. This word will become Qin Huan''s biggest mace.


    Even, at present, it is much stronger than Tianzhi, chains and so on.


    Because once the word "death" is used, it is equivalent to the word of immortal peak. The Taoist can''t imagine how much power it has.


    Qin Huan guessed that he could kill the ancient gods, but he could kill the gods!


    This means that if you face the pursuit of God, you are likely to kill God with this word!!


    Of course, Qin Huan would not move until he had to, because this was his greatest support and confidence.


    In addition to the word "death", Qin Huan also got several records of Taoist Yizi left on the altar.


    This record is absolutely valuable to any immortal monk.


    Because the letter records the Taoist''s perception of Tao in various realms, as well as the change of state of mind on the road of cultivation, and the perception when creating magical powers.


    Even, including what we have seen and heard in recent years, as well as many rare grasses have been recorded.


    These are of great help to Qin Huan''s cultivation in the future.


    It can be said that in addition to his innate blood and supreme demons, Qin Huan''s gap in cultivation was further narrowed.


    There is a Taoist''s letter. Qin Huan''s road of cultivation in the future is not smooth.


    Qin Huan had put the word "reincarnated soul of Taoist priest" in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Before finding a suitable furnace tripod for Taoist Yizi, Qin Huan tried to keep him in the small world of bronze mirrors. After all, the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi is not strong at present.


    Qin Huan looked at the front and looked complex.


    "I got the good fortune of the word Taoist. Without the suppression of the spirit of the word Taoist, I''m afraid they can all climb the altar and know that they will disappear."


    "They will not give up after they find themselves leaving!" Qin Huan said to himself. Although he left the altar with the transmission array left by Taoist priest.


    But those strong people will definitely find themselves at all costs.


    During this time, Qin Huan thought of everything. He was almost sure that the war between the ancient battlefield and the burial realm was probably intentional by the strong.


    If so... Among those strong men, I''m afraid they have a top presence and can go deep into the ancient battlefield... It may be the existence of the ancient god level.


    Such a person, one breath is enough to drive his soul out.


    If he tried his best to find himself, he would be doomed. Qin Huan was not only worried.


    "That''s all. It''s unnecessary to worry about it. It''s better to try our best to improve our strength than worrying about the sky." Qin Huan''s eyes became more and more firm.


    His character is not that kind of indecisive, forward-looking generation. Things have happened. It''s useless to think more. It''s better to face it.


    "Before waiting for the place of origin to open, I would practice hard in the Vientiane soul sky and exchange for top divine soldiers in case of need." Qin Huan said secretly.


    "During this time, I... Need to find a safe place in case they find..." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    His next plan is to enter the Vientiane soul sky, but he also needs to find an absolutely safe place, otherwise he can''t rest assured to practice in the Vientiane soul sky.


    "Where is the safest?" Qin Huan was lost in thought. He instinctively thought of yuhunzong.


    Although he didn''t know the specific strength of yuhunzong, Qin Huan guessed that the power of yuhunzong was unusual.


    "Well, let''s find out where it is. If it''s still the first day, we can only give up Huiyu soul sect." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan had to decide where it was. If it was on the first day, he was afraid of the safest place... Maybe Junlai restaurant.


    Anyway, long Zun shouldn''t sit back and watch himself killed.


    "As for Daniel... I just hope that Taoist Kan can figure out his position." Qin Huan lamented that he could not go to the burial area alone.


    Not to mention that the strong are buried in the God domain. At this time, returning to the God domain is equivalent to death.


    Now Qin Huan could only place his hope on Kan Daozi, hoping that his peeping at the sky could pursue good luck and avoid bad luck.


    "Let''s find out where it is and the situation of burial in the divine realm first." Qin Huan thought. He looked at the broken transmission array not far away, and his body soared up and flew towards one side.


    Three days later.


    The first square sky, the first wasteland, the candle dragon Hongmeng sky, a marginal town called Qingnan.


    Qin Huan sat in an inn in Qingnan City, ordered a full table of wine and vegetables, tasted them quietly, and listened to the monks around him.


    Qin Huan was helpless because Qingnan city was so remote that the news spread slowly.


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan was able to determine where he was now. The candle dragon hongmengtian was the first heaven in the first wasteland, and the hongmengtian ranked outside the hundred.


    "It will take some time to go to the ancient city of ZuLong." Qin Huan thought. He was going to go to the ancient city of ZuLong with all his strength.


    Qin Huan left a sacred stone when he was full of wine and food. When he was ready to leave, he suddenly felt a feeling of being peeped into his heart.


    Qin Huan paused a little and said hesitantly, "I hope Dao Zi is looking for me!!" Qin Huan didn''t think much, so he went out of the restaurant.


    Just as Qin Huan was walking out of the restaurant, he came across a figure, which made him stunned.


    PS: resume update tomorrow!!

 Chapter 2480

    After a short pause, Qin Huan disappeared and quickly chased one side.


    Qin Huan saw a familiar figure in the crowd.


    This familiar figure is the Universiade of that week.


    At first, Qin Huan saw Zhou Dayun in a big city in the East. At that time, he passed away. Qin Huan once suspected that he was dazzled.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan saw the back of Zhou Dayun in this remote town.


    If you may have been dazzled before, you can''t be dazzled this time.


    Now Qin Huan''s cultivation is so strong that he won''t see anything wrong at all. Therefore, Qin Huan decided that he was right and quickly chased the back.


    However, just like last time, Zhou Dayun''s back flashed away. Qin Huan would not think that he was still dazzled this time, so his divine consciousness spread instantly and chased away according to the direction Zhou Dayun left.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan stood on the tallest building in Qingnan city and looked down on the whole Qingnan city. God could not see Zhou Dayun. Qin Huan didn''t believe it and couldn''t see it with the naked eye.


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved slowly from every place in Qingnan City, and Qin Huan''s eyes brushed on almost every monk''s face.


    Fortunately, Qingnan city was not big, and there were not many mobile monks, which saved Qin Huan a lot of thought.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on a boy of about 13 or 14 years old. He saw the boy standing at the door of a shop with an animal skin in his hand. He looked around in a trance and seemed to be looking for something.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense immediately enveloped the boy and looked at the animal skin in the boy''s hand.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the words on the animal skin. He came directly to the boy and whispered, "Taoist friend, can you show me the animal skin?"


    The boy recovered from his trance and looked at Qin Huan who suddenly appeared in front of him. He found that Qin Huan was staring at the animal skin in his hand. He hesitated a little and handed the animal skin to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the animal skin and looked at the familiar handwriting and words on the animal skin. He was shocked.


    "Zhou Dayun and Ji Tianjiu gamble, *************************************************************************************


    Qin Huan looked at the words on the bet and looked at similar bets. Qin Huan looked suspicious.


    Qin Huan was really shocked.


    It was similar to his own gamble, but the important gamble in the middle was vague, and Qin Huan couldn''t see it at all. Even so, it was enough to prove that the person who gambled with young Ji Tianjiu was Zhou Dayun.


    It''s really Zhou Dayun!


    It''s really xumitian''s Zhou Dayun. How did he cross the abyss to reach the three gods? How did you get to God??


    Qin Huan thought about it. At last, he sent other thoughts, and only one came out. This week''s Universiade... Is it the top power? It is likely that the divine realm exists and can shuttle between xumitian and the three gods at will??


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe the result, but apart from this, Qin Huan couldn''t figure out how Zhou Dayun came to heaven.


    I can''t figure out how Zhou Dayun did it.


    Ji Tianjiu looked at Qin Huan''s changing complexion with a curious look in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, but looked at Qin Yu curiously.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He looked at Ji Tianjiu deeply. This week''s Universiade is definitely a person who has no profit and can''t get up early. He shuttled between God and heaven. He was afraid that he was gambling with others.


    The people who can make him like gambling are all extraordinary, or have great potential.


    From Li Daofang and himself


    Now, he is gambling with Tianjiu in this season. I''m afraid that Tianjiu in this season is also extraordinary.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan began to look at Ji Tianjiu. He found that Ji Tianjiu wore simple clothes and looked ordinary. The only thing that attracted more attention was that his celestial cap was extremely full and his head was round.


    Besides, Ji Tianjiu had an unspeakable aura, which Qin Huan could not tell clearly, and had never seen in anyone.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, this season Tianjiu was almost equal to a mortal, because he gathered a spirit baby.


    On this, the friar of God''s heavenly Spirit Infant territory is afraid that any passer-by can beat him to death in one breath


    Why does such a person attract the attention of Zhou Dayun?


    "What did he gamble with you?" Qin Huan asked, staring at Ji Tianjiu.


    Ji Tianjiu shook his head and said, "I can''t say."


    Qin Huan directly raised his hand and fell on Ji Tianjiu''s head, trying to search the soul.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was surprised that his soul searching was useless to Ji Tianjiu... It seemed that Ji Tianjiu had no soul at all.


    "What did Zhou Dayun leave on Ji Tianjiu?" Qin Huan guessed, took back his hand, looked at Ji Tianjiu, and looked at the shop behind him. Qin Huan quickly entered the shop and began to search, but found that Zhou Dayun was not found.


    Qin Huan walked out of the shop with a dignified look. Qin Huan was surprised and unbelievable that Zhou Dayun was really in heaven.


    Looking at Ji Tianjiu, who was still standing there, Qin Huan returned the animal skin to him. Before Qin Huan could say more, Ji Tianjiu suddenly knelt down on his knees.


    "Please accept Ji Tianjiu as an apprentice," Ji Tianjiu said in a low voice.


    Looking at Ji Tianjiu on his knees, Qin Huan frowned. Unexpectedly, Ji Tianjiu wanted to worship himself as a teacher.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He lifted his right hand and said, "little friend, to tell you the truth, I''m in a mess now. I can''t protect myself. Taking you as an apprentice hurts you. You''d better find someone else!"


    Qin Huan has never accepted disciples. Even if he has, he is also a registered disciple,


    "Please accept me as an apprentice." Ji Tianjiu kowtowed fiercely to the ground, sobbing in his words, as if the drowning man had grabbed the last straw.


    Although Qin Huan held him up, Ji Tianjiu still knelt in the air and kowtowed.


    Qin Huan stared at Ji Tianjiu and was not moved. Now he was not suitable for accepting disciples. In addition, he was growing up with all his strength. Where else would he want to accept disciples?


    Looking at Ji Tianjiu''s resolute attitude, Qin Huan said, "little friend, I can give you some cultivation resources to protect you from worrying about cultivation resources for a long time, but don''t mention the matter of accepting disciples."


    "Senior, if you can accept Ji Tianjiu as an apprentice, Ji Tianjiu can tell you what the bet is, and Ji Tianjiu can also tell you that he has discovered the secret of senior Zhou..." Ji Tianjiu kowtowed madly and said while kowtowing.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan held him up, otherwise Ji Tianjiu would have knocked his head full of blood.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked at Ji Tianjiu. He was lost in thought. Qin Huan didn''t care about what Ji Tianjiu and Zhou Dayun gambled.


    However, Qin Huan was curious about the secret that Tian Jiu said this season.


    "I give you two choices. One is that I can take you as an apprentice, but I can''t teach you much. You even think and understand by yourself most of the time. The other is that I can take you into the top sect. Choose a famous teacher for you." Qin Huan said.


    "Ji Tianjiu, see you!" Ji Tianjiu knelt on the ground, his head parallel to his knees, and said with surprise and joy.


    PS: seeing the bad news at 4 a.m., Kobe Bryant left forever. Although he is not crazy about the NBA, Kobe Bryant runs through the old man''s youth. When Kobe Bryant leaves, the old man''s youth is no longer. I''m very sad. In addition, there are updates today.

 Chapter 2481

    Seeing Ji Tianjiu kowtow, Qin Huan looked a little helpless. He had never really accepted an apprentice in recent years.


    Whether it''s Shaodi Hao, Li Yu or Qin Yu, they all shirk it.


    I didn''t expect that the first apprentice in the real sense came like this.


    Looking at Ji Tianjiu with surprise and joy, Qin Huan helped Ji Tianjiu up and said, "from today on, you will be my first disciple of xingchenzi."


    Although the purpose of collecting Ji Tianjiu is to know the secret of Zhou Dayun, now that he has received it, he is a real disciple.


    Of course, Qin Huan told Ji Tianjiu that he didn''t have much time to teach him.


    "I finally have a master." Ji Tianjiu suddenly wept with joy. He fell on the ground and cried out in pain. It seemed that he wanted to vent all the bitterness he had experienced over the years.


    "Get up." Qin Huan lifted Ji Tianjiu up with his right hand.


    Ji Tianjiu stood there with tears streaming down his face and looked at Qin Huan. He couldn''t say anything excited.


    Qin Huan did not immediately ask Ji Tianjiu about Zhou Universiade, but waited quietly.


    After Ji Tianjiu cried bitterly for nearly two quarters of an hour, his mood gradually calmed down. He sniffed, took out the animal skin and said, "master, look again."


    Qin Huan took the animal skin suspiciously and found that the original fuzzy font was very clear. When he saw the words above, Qin Huan''s face twitched sharply.


    "Zhou Dayun and Ji Tianjiu gamble. Zhou Dayun gambles that Ji Tianjiu can choose a famous teacher in one day. Ji Tianjiu''s bet is to unconditionally promise Zhou Dayun one thing. Zhou Dayun''s bet is a favor. If anyone loses the bet, add a favor to the bet!"


    Qin Huan looked at the words, his face was calm, but his heart was extremely helpless. It seemed that he was calculated by Zhou Dayun!!


    "Did Zhou Dayun deliberately calculate himself the last time he appeared? In order to make himself a disciple of Ji Tianjiu this time?"


    It''s not Qin Huan''s wishful thinking, but it''s really possible.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t been surprised last time, Qin Huan would have been more curious than wondering what happened to Zhou Dayun.


    Of course, part of Qin Huan''s reason was that Qin Huan wanted to see what bothered Ji Tianjiu. He even asked Zhou Dayun to come and gamble with him. Therefore, Qin Huan agreed to Ji Tianjiu.


    But I didn''t expect that I would take Ji Tianjiu as my disciple!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His eyes were deep. It seemed that the origin of the Universiade this week was even more complicated.


    "I don''t know how it exists!" Qin Huan said.


    Then Qin Huan thought of something. He quickly looked at Ji Tianjiu and said, "by the way, Tianjiu, do you know the secret of Zhou Dayun?"


    Ji Tianjiu turned his eyes and scanned around. Then he said softly, "master, master Zhou is very complicated."


    "Oh? What do you say?" Qin Huan said.


    Ji Tianjiu hesitated for a long time and stopped talking. Finally, he summoned up his courage: "master, master Zhou has a lot of lines!"


    "Many threads?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Yes, there are many, more than everyone, more than the master, and even more than the whole Qingnan city..." Ji Tianjiu lowered his voice.


    Qin Huan looked at Ji Tianjiu suspiciously. After watching for a long time, he waved his right hand and a light curtain enveloped them. Qin Huan walked slowly and fell into meditation.


    "Tianjiu, what line are you talking about? Where is it?" Qin Huan asked.


    "These lines are around the body." Ji Tianjiu said.


    Around the body?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After a long time, his eyes brightened and his heart was shocked.


    "Is it cause and effect? Can Ji Tianjiu see cause and effect?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of cause and effect.


    After thinking about it, there is only cause and effect. You know, everyone is between heaven and earth, and will be infected with many causes and effects... But few people can see cause and effect, even in an ordinary divine realm.


    And Ji Tianjiu, a little monk in the Spirit Infant realm, can see cause and effect??


    Qin Huan looked at Ji Tianjiu deeply. It seemed that there was no reason why Zhou Dayun could come to gamble with him.


    "How much less do I have than Zhou Dayun?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Master, you have a lot of lines on your body, which are much more than those in Qingnan City, but you can''t compare with master Zhou. Moreover, the lines on master Zhou are very thick, and others emit colored light. Master also has them, but they are still much less than master Zhou." Ji Tianjiu said seriously.


    Qin Huan nodded. Zhou Dayun''s strength was extraordinary. Moreover, he specially looked for people with extraordinary origins to start gambling. I don''t know how many people with extraordinary identities gambled with him. It''s normal to have many causes and consequences.


    Qin Huan left Qingnan city with Ji Tianjiu, took out a flying sword and flew towards one side.


    Next, Qin Huan was going to the ancient city of ZuLong first. Because Qingnan city was a remote town, there was no transmission array here. Qin Huan had to go to the nearby big city first and take the transmission array to the ancient city of ZuLong.


    As for Ji Tianjiu, Qin Huan had a headache. He didn''t have time to teach Ji Tianjiu in a short time.


    Because he was going to enter the Vientiane soul heaven after he went to the ancient city of ZuLong. If Ji Tianjiu was there... Where could Qin Huan be distracted?


    "Well, at that time, we can only put Ji Tianjiu into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons and let Zhang Youyi give some guidance first." Qin Huan thought.


    Before that, Qin Huan planned to personally instruct Ji Tianjiu.


    "Tianjiu, what is the most important thing for practitioners?" Qin Huan stared at Ji Tianjiu and began to preach.


    Ji Tianjiu fell into meditation. After a long time, he said, "master, is it a qualification? Over the years, I have tried to worship many people as teachers, but they all say my qualification is ordinary."


    Ji Tianjiu looked bitter and chewed countless times, which made him almost desperate.


    "Qualification? Qualification is the least important. After reaching a certain level, qualification is almost useless. What matters more is understanding, and what is more important than understanding is heart!"


    "No matter how talented a person is, how savvy he is, and how powerful his blood is, if his heart is not strong enough, everything will be a flash in the pan. For countless years, I don''t know how many rebellious people have been born in heaven and earth, and there are not many who can really laugh to the last. Except a few, these people have a strong heart."


    "What is the heart of the strong? Tenacity and unyielding..." Qin Huan said slowly.


    Ji Tianjiu listened with interest and kept everything in mind

 Chapter 2482

    In the past, Daniel was there. Qin Huan only had to enter the small world of bronze mirrors to practice. He didn''t have to think about traveling at all.


    Now Daniel is still buried in the divine domain, and everything can only rely on Qin Huan himself.


    However, Qin Huan was happy to do so, because he was preaching for Ji Tianjiu all the way.


    Unlike others, Qin Huan mostly talked about the heart of the strong, emphasizing the significance and importance of the heart of the strong to cultivation.


    What he tells is not at his fingertips, but the experience of these years, so what he tells makes Ji Tianjiu very convinced.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t expect Ji Tianjiu, his apprentice, he tried his best to fulfill the responsibility of a teacher in this limited time.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t tell all of them. He also gave Ji Tianjiu time to digest.


    In this way, a year and a half passed while walking and preaching. They took an unknown number of transmission arrays all the way and finally reached the ancient city of ZuLong.


    As the most prosperous city in the first day, ZuLong ancient city is still prosperous.


    Ji Tianjiu, who first saw the ancient city of ZuLong, was in a trance and was shocked by the huge ancient city of ZuLong.


    Although I haven''t seen many big cities during my journey, compared with the ancient city of ZuLong, speechless is a small mountain to see a big mountain.


    Qin Huan didn''t immediately take Ji Tianjiu to Junlai restaurant, but took him around.


    These years of cultivation let Qin Yushen know the importance of one''s vision to cultivation.


    Along the way, he told Ji Tianjiu many things about his state of mind, but seeing is better than hearing. It''s better for him to see the huge ancient city of ZuLong and broaden his mind!


    Ji Tianjiu, who spent his whole life in Qingnan City, showed great interest in the vast ancient city of ZuLong. Almost every building and every monk had to look at it, which attracted a lot of bad eyes.


    Fortunately, Ji Tianjiu''s cultivation is still shallow, and he doesn''t care about it. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will lead to a lot of disasters.


    Qin Huan just reminded Ji Tianjiu not to stare at others for too long. As for others, Qin Huan let him.


    Qin Huan listened carefully to the monks around him while he was walking around with Ji Tianjiu.


    This is not Qingnan City, but one of the most prosperous cities in the first Fangtian. There is absolutely no news from other Dacheng.


    Qin Huan wanted to know the details of the burial realm.


    But Qin Huan was deeply moved by the news he heard. The burial domain was defeated!


    Despite the help of many powerful people from God, the burial domain was defeated by the dead in the ancient battlefield.


    The burial God realm was directly occupied by the dead in the ancient battlefield. In the war, the strong in the divine realm were killed and injured countless, and those who survived were driven out of the burial God realm.


    Fortunately, we were prepared early, so that the inheritance that the major forces could take away was brought out of the burial God domain in advance, so that there was no great loss.


    However, the defeat of the burial God domain caused riots in the surrounding major domains. After the defeat of the major races in the burial God domain, they directly began to compete for the territory of other domains.


    It directly led to the complete washing up of the forces of the great wilderness areas, caused a bloody storm, and plunged the great wilderness areas into darkness.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan also sighed. I''m afraid no one could think of it. Even the 33 strong men didn''t think it would happen today.


    "I just hope Daniel is all right." Qin Huan looked into the distance. The only thing he couldn''t let go was Daniel.


    Qin Huan didn''t have much regret about the identity of the nine star prison breaker. After all, without the backstage, he would only be controlled by the major forces in the burial God domain, and there would be no freedom at that time.


    In this way, Qin Huan led Ji Tianjiu around the huge ancient city of ZuLong for nearly three days. He didn''t stop until he visited all the most prosperous places.


    Then Qin Huan took Ji Tianjiu to the Junlai restaurant and waited for him to taste the delicious food of the first restaurant in heaven.


    This time, Qin Huan didn''t reveal his identity. After waiting in line for a long time, he found a seat on the first floor and sat down.


    "Tianjiu, see what you want to eat, just order." Qin Huan put the menu in front of Ji Tianjiu and said.


    "Master, please order. I''m not picky about food." Ji Tianjiu said excitedly.


    Even in the remote qingnancheng, Ji Tianjiu has heard of the name of the first restaurant Junlai restaurant, and even wants to come in a dream.


    Even now, he is still in a trance and feels that all this is not true.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he ordered some dishes that he thought were very delicious.


    While waiting, Ji Tianjiu constantly looked around and looked at each monk carefully. He seemed very curious.


    While Ji Tianjiu was looking at the restaurant, Qin Huan was also looking at the Junlai restaurant. Of course, he was not looking at monks, but constantly looking at the counter.


    He saw the golden tiger greeting distinguished guests.


    "I don''t know if Xu Sanduo, the manager of Junlai restaurant, has returned," Qin Huan said secretly.


    Last time, Qin Huan wanted to meet the manager and understand the assessment of long Zun, but Xu Sanduo was not in Junlai restaurant.


    When Qin Huan came this time, he naturally wanted to ask what else dragon Zun''s assessment was. As long as he passed the assessment and had the protection of dragon Zun, even if the strong came to the door, he was not afraid of anything.


    Qin Huan came here to find a safe place to enter the soul heaven of Vientiane. Junlai restaurant is the safest place he can find except yuhun sect.


    Looking at the golden tiger he was receiving, Qin Huan said, "shopkeeper Jin, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine. Has manager Xu come back? If you come back, nod your head."


    Jin Hu, who was talking to others, was shocked. He quickly looked up and swept around. After a little, he shook his head.


    Not yet?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He thought Xu Sanduo should be back at this time. He didn''t expect to be back yet.


    "Could it be that Xu Sanduo and his family also went to the burial area?" Qin Huan guessed. He really doubted that.


    Because the immortal tomb has spread all over God, the Dragon Zun should also know and should also check it. If so, he should bring more than three.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the waiter had already brought the delicious food. Ji Tianjiu looked at the delicious food on the table with excitement. He took a greedy breath and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t move his chopsticks, so he didn''t move his chopsticks.


    Qin Huan recovered, picked up his chopsticks and said, "Tianjiu, eat."


    Ji Tianjiu picked up chopsticks excitedly and began to taste them.


    "Delicious! Delicious, really delicious! Master, try this quickly. It''s so delicious."


    "Ah, this is delicious too. God, how can there be such delicious food in the world? This is definitely the best food Tianjiu has ever eaten..."


    Ji Tianjiu was very excited when he tasted such a for the first time. The whole person couldn''t care so much and began to wolf down.


    Qin Huan looked at Ji Tianjiu with a smile on his face. Although the dishes in Junlai restaurant were delicious, Qin Huan''s state of mind could resist such temptation.


    So in the end, Qin Huan just watched Ji Tianjiu eat: "eat slowly. After eating, order again."


    Ji Tianjiu nodded excitedly.


    Half an hour later.


    Ji Tianjiu patted his stomach with satisfaction and looked at the dishes on the table. Ji Tianjiu showed an embarrassment. This is the third wave... He ate them all by himself.


    "Burp!" Ji Tianjiu couldn''t help burping and looked at Qin Huan. Just as he turned his head, he suddenly noticed something and looked at the door of Junlai restaurant.


    "What''s the matter? Tianjiu." Qin Huan noticed the change of Ji Tianjiu, and looked over slightly.


    When he saw the man in front of him, Qin Huan shrunk and quickly withdrew his eyes like a thief.

 Chapter 2483

    Walking ahead is a woman with a veil on her face. White clothes are better than snow. The whole person is like a goddess of ice and snow, which makes people only dare to look far away.


    Although the woman had a veil on her face, Qin Huan recognized him at once. It was the nine heaven goddess!


    Although Qin Huan''s face changed now, he looked at the nine heaven goddess and wanted to hide


    If it was something else, Qin Huan would have come to the door and made it clear to the nine heavenly goddess, but this matter... Qin Huan really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    It''s hard to run up and explain: "nine days goddess, there was a misunderstanding between us. I thought you were drowning and went to save you without much thought. As for the others... I didn''t see anything..."


    I''m afraid that before this sentence is finished, Jiutian goddess will start directly.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Ji Tianjiu took a few deep breaths and said, "master, that man is not simple."


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked carelessly, holding chopsticks to clip vegetables.


    But when the chopsticks were lifted up, they found that the plate was empty... So they had to take it back.


    "The woman with the veil on her face has a big thread and emits nine color light, which is bigger than any thread on elder Zhou." Ji Tianjiu said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. Although he knew the origin of the nine heaven goddess was extraordinary, it seemed that it was more extraordinary than he thought.


    Jiutian goddess... The first God is respected as a protector. I''m afraid it exists at the top.


    "Eh... Master, she still has the same thread as you... Do you know her?" at this time, Ji Tianjiu asked again.


    Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing Qin Huan''s look, Ji Tianjiu realized something and shut his mouth.


    When the nine heavenly goddess swept the first floor of such a large Junlai restaurant, the golden tiger came to the nine heavenly goddess and said respectfully, "the golden tiger has seen the goddess, please upstairs."


    "No, it''s on the first floor." the words of the nine day goddess were crisp.


    "Elder martial sister, do you want to empty the first floor?" a young man behind said that it was Xiao Junze


    "No," said the nine heavenly goddess.


    "Goddess, I''ll arrange it now." Jin Hu said.


    Qin Huan listened to the conversation. After hearing this, Qin Huan looked at Ji Tianjiu and said, "Tianjiu, are you full?"


    "Have enough, master." Ji Tianjiu said contentedly.


    "When we''re full, we''ll..." before Qin Huan finished, he saw Jin Hu leading the nine heavenly goddess towards his direction.


    If I get up at this time, I''m afraid I''ll meet the nine heavenly goddess.


    Qin Huan pressed back his blurted words and shut his mouth.


    Finally, Jin Hu led the nine heavenly goddess and her party to sit at the table next to Qin Huan.


    The goddess of heaven and Qin Huan were sitting in the same position. They were less than five feet apart.


    To be honest, Qin Huan felt guilty about being a thief when facing the nine heaven goddess. Now they are sitting so close, Qin Huan is very uncomfortable.


    Qin Huan was going to leave, but he changed his mind after watching the group sitting next to him. Then he deliberately lowered his voice and said, "waiter, have another one according to these."


    Ji Tianjiu looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He didn''t know why Qin Huan suddenly changed his voice and pondered for a moment. He glanced at the goddess of nine days and guessed in his heart.


    "It seems that Junlai restaurant deserves its reputation. I can''t wait to try the dishes of Junlai restaurant." and Jiutian goddess, a green haired man glanced at the empty dishes piled on Qin Huan''s table and not only smiled.


    "Uncle, the taste of Junlai restaurant will never disappoint you. Waiter, according to the recipe, I''ll have one of every kind." Xiao Junze laughed.


    Soon, the waiter emptied the table and filled Qin Huan and Ji Tianjiu with a full table.


    Although Ji Tianjiu was full, he couldn''t help but start again looking at the delicious dishes.


    Qin Huan also picked up chopsticks and tasted them.


    One of the reasons why he stayed here was that he would get noticed when he got up now. The other was that Qin Huan wanted to get some specific information about the burial realm from the goddess Jiutian and others.


    Their identity is extraordinary, and they know the news that no one else can hear.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was also looking at the nine heavenly goddess group. There were six of them.


    Except for the nine heavenly goddess, Qin Huan had seen two, one was Xiao Junze, and the other Qin Huan had seen in Changsheng sect.


    With white hair, dressed in black and white and holding a dust brush, he looks immortal and extraordinary.


    According to what Su Yang said in the past, this man is likely to be a peeping master.


    These years, the white haired man has been looking for himself.


    Qin Huan even guessed that when they came to Junlai restaurant this time, they probably spied on themselves... They probably wanted to wait here


    After the dishes were served, the party began to taste them. When tasting them, the green haired man surnamed taishu said: "who can think that the power of a small burial God domain is so amazing, and what is more incredible is that it still retains the top blood. I heard that the young demons there have the top God blood, devil blood and heaven blood..."


    The words of the green haired man darkened Xiao Junze and others. They are all top demons, but they are quite different from the demons buried in the God domain, which makes them feel a little frustrated.


    "This time, the burial God domain was broken, which has caused a bloody storm. Moreover, it is only the beginning. According to the current situation, the major forces in the burial God domain will inevitably choose new religious and ethnic sites. At that time... It will lead to the washing up of the major forces." another man also sighed.


    After knowing the power of the burial God domain, they were worried. Although there were many casualties in the burial God domain in this war.


    But many survived. If these strong people gather together, I''m afraid no one can resist them in the first day.


    "These are things that we can''t interfere with. Besides, once the burial God domain invades major forces, other Fangtian will help, so don''t worry too much. Li Mu, are you sure that man is already in the ancient city of ZuLong?" the goddess of Jiutian interrupted others'' discussion.


    After hearing this, the white haired man nodded and said, "according to the peep, the man should be in the ancient city of ZuLong."


    "How can we find him?" the nine day goddess looked at the white haired man Li Mu.


    Li Mu pondered a little and said, "if you open the eye of heaven, you should be able to find it... However, there are many friars in the ancient city of ZuLong... With my attainments in peeping at heaven, you can only open the eye of heaven once..."


    "Drive, I have a hunch that the man is nearby!!" the nine heavenly goddess said coldly.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped.

 Chapter 2484

    Although he didn''t know what the eye of heaven was, Qin Huan guessed that he might be able to see cause and effect.


    If Li Mu really opened his eyes to see the sky, he would be around, and he might be found.


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid of the nine gods and these people, Qin Huan didn''t want to cause trouble now. He just wanted to find a safe place to enter the Vientiane soul sky.


    Just when Li Mu was ready to see the sky, Qin Yumeng hit the table with a fist.


    "Bang!"


    The table burst, and all the dishes on the table flew and splashed on the next tables, including the table where the goddess of nine days was located.


    Fortunately, the accomplishments here are extraordinary and respond very quickly. A defense is arranged when the food splashes.


    The sudden noise made the originally noisy Junlai restaurant quiet, and everyone turned to look at Qin Huan''s location.


    "What are you doing!!!" a friar didn''t react. He got dirty by the food, stood up fiercely and shouted angrily.


    "Shopkeeper, the fourth one tastes much worse than the first three. Please give me an explanation!!" Qin Huan stood up slowly and shouted coldly.


    "Suck!!"


    All the monks around sucked the air conditioner. Everyone knows that there is dragon Zun behind Junlai restaurant.


    For so many years, no matter what forces they are, they dare not make trouble in Junlai restaurant, so that now the loud noise and Qin Huan''s fierce drink make people feel confused and think it''s an illusion!


    Not only other monks, but also Ji Tianjiu looked at Qin Huan with a dull face. His mind was blank.


    Junlai restaurant is known as the first restaurant of the three gods. Ji Tianjiu, who is in qingnancheng, has also heard of Junlai restaurant, and behind Junlai restaurant is dragon Zun, one of the seven gods


    Unexpectedly, now the master will smash the table in Junlai restaurant


    And... Ji Tianjiu is more puzzled that... The taste of this dish is no worse than before?


    Although confused, Ji Tianjiu didn''t say it.


    At this time, the golden tiger came over with a overcast face. He said with a smile: "Taoist friends, if you think the taste is not better than the previous ones, you can mention it. After we taste it and make sure it is worse, my Junlai restaurant will not only exempt Taoist friends'' orders, but also apologize to Taoist friends. But now you smashed the table with one palm and scattered all the dishes on the ground. Excuse me... Do you really think the dishes taste bad, or do you want to make trouble in my Junlai restaurant £¿¡±


    How can Jinhu be a simple person who can become the shopkeeper of Junlai restaurant? Although Junlai restaurant is not afraid of anyone to make trouble.


    But it will not put on a shop deceptive attitude. After a few words, it can be said that there are no flaws.


    After hearing Jin Hu''s words, they all looked at Qin Huan ironically.


    "Yes, if the food tastes bad, why break the table and spill all the food on the ground? I don''t think the food tastes bad, but want to eat overlord food?"


    "Hehe, if there is a problem with the taste of the dishes, why destroy the corpse?"


    "I think I really want to eat the overlord meal. A ancestral environment Erzhong with a spirit baby mole ant ran to the Junlai restaurant to eat? And even ordered four... Could it be that this is an ordinary restaurant?"


    "I came to eat overlord''s meal. I suspected before. Where did these two people get mixed yuan refined iron? They ordered four in Junlai restaurant, and the spirit baby boy was born like a hungry ghost..."


    Many monks ridiculed Qin Huan. They all believed that Qin Huan could not get so much mixed yuan refined iron, so they deliberately made it.


    Qin Huan didn''t care what others thought. What he cared about was that the man named Li Mu didn''t open his eyes to heaven.


    Qin Huan not only breathed a sigh of relief, but also looked at the golden tiger staring at him with a gloomy face. Qin Huan said, "shopkeeper Jin, it''s me. Take us away and solve this matter, come on!"


    After hearing this, the gloomy golden tiger''s pupils narrowed sharply. Looking at Qin Huan with a calm face, he guessed something. He said coldly, "come on, take these two people and take them back for interrogation. The shopkeeper wants to see who gave you the courage to make trouble in our Junlai restaurant."


    With the cold cry of the golden tiger, two figures appeared behind Qin Huan and Ji Tianjiu. To the surprise of many friars, they were both strong in the divine realm. It can be seen that the details of Junlai restaurant.


    The two strong men mentioned Qin Huan and the white faced Ji Tianjiu at the same time. Just as they were preparing to take away, they suddenly heard a clear voice: "wait!"


    Qin Huan''s heart thumped. It was the goddess of nine days who spoke.


    The two strong men did not leave, but the golden tiger turned to the goddess of nine days and said, "goddess, these two people disturb the goddess. Please forgive me."


    "Let them go, and their accounts will be counted to my table." the nine heavenly goddess said plainly.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He thought the goddess of nine days saw something, but unexpectedly


    Jin Hu didn''t expect that the goddess of the Ninth Heaven would save Qin Huan. His mind ran quickly. He turned to Qin Huan and said coldly, "don''t you two thank the goddess?"


    "Thank you, goddess!" Qin Huan said hard.


    "Thank you... Goddess... Sister." Ji Tianjiu turned pale and almost didn''t cry. Where has he seen such a formation?


    The golden tiger said coldly, "take it out!"


    The two strong men grabbed Qin Huan and Ji Tianjiu and left.


    But without taking a few steps, I heard the nine heavenly goddess say, "wait a minute."


    Qin Huan jumped with a thump. The two strong men stopped and looked at the nine heaven goddess in doubt.


    "You, look at me." the nine heavenly goddess said, because she was wearing a veil, she couldn''t see the expression on her face.


    The friars all around looked at the nine day goddess with a misty forehead. Even the golden tiger was puzzled.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear.


    "I said you." the nine heavenly goddess stared at Qin Huan again.


    If Qin Huan pretended not to hear it, he couldn''t say it. Immediately, Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the goddess of nine days.


    The nine heavenly goddess''s black grape like eyes quietly stared at Qin Huan''s eyes. After looking at them for a long time, she said coldly, "take them away."


    Qin Huan was relieved.


    Later, Qin Huan and Ji Tianjiu were taken away. When they walked out of Junlai restaurant, the nine heavenly goddess looked at the door thoughtfully.


    "Goddess, I''m peeping into the eyes of heaven now." Li Mu whispered.


    "No need."

 Chapter 2485

    After leaving Junlai restaurant, Qin Huan continued to wander around with Ji Tianjiu. The reason for this was that Qin Huan was worried that the goddess of Jiutian was still staring at him.


    Qin Yu didn''t completely relax until half a day later, and Ji Tianjiu had returned to normal. He looked at Qin Huan and stopped talking.


    "Just say what you want to say," Qin Huan said gently.


    "Master, actually... Goddess sister is very good." Ji Tianjiu said timidly.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff!


    Looking at Ji Tianjiu, Qin Huan was unable to laugh or cry.


    "Tianjiu, things are not what you think," Qin Huan said.


    Looking at what Ji Tianjiu wanted to say, Qin Huan said, "well, don''t mention it. You can go wherever you want. After visiting, I''ll take you to a place to practice."


    Ji Tianjiu nodded and didn''t say much.


    After wandering for half a day, Qin Huan thought that the goddess of nine days and others should leave Junlai restaurant. Qin Huan took Ji Tianjiu into Junlai restaurant again.


    As soon as he entered Junlai restaurant, he was recognized by the waiter. When the waiter was ready to drink and scold, Jinhu hurried over and greeted the waiter.


    "Go to the backyard," Qin Huan said.


    Jin Hu nodded and quickly guided Qin Huan and Ji Tianjiu.


    During the whole process, Ji Tianjiu just showed surprise, but he was not surprised. He kept looking back and forth at Qin Huan and Jin Hu. It seemed that he had seen something long ago.


    "I need to practice in seclusion for a while. Is there a suitable place in the backyard?" Qin Huan said gently.


    "Xuanyuan... Young master, headmaster Xu''s courtyard is the best place for cultivation. You don''t have to be an ordinary holy land. You can enter the courtyard for cultivation." Jin Hu said and looked at Qin Huan. He keenly found that Qin Huan was a little different this time.


    "OK!" Qin Huan said.


    After arriving at Xu Sanhai''s courtyard, Qin Huan said, "if I don''t come out, don''t disturb me." then Qin Huan took him into a guest room in the courtyard.


    After entering the room, Qin Huan did not arrange any array.


    After all, if someone really comes and can''t even stop the golden tiger, then the array he arranged won''t be of much use.


    Then Qin Huan took Ji Tianjiu directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan wanted Zhang Youyi to guide Ji Tianjiu in his cultivation. Anyway, Zhang Youyi is the heavenly family, and may also be the son of heaven. If he can get her guidance, Ji Tianjiu will make progress.


    After entering the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Ji Tianjiu scanned the slightly dark space in surprise. When he saw the things in the space, his face was extremely dignified.


    His eyes swept over the black coffin and Hong Zhong, and finally fell on Zhang Youyi and the sword slave. His expression gradually became frightened.


    "Shifu... Shizun... He... They are?" Ji Tianjiu stood nervously beside Qin Huan and said with trembling words.


    Qin Huan guessed that Ji Tianjiu was like this because he should have seen the cause and effect of Zhang Youyi and the sword carrying slave.


    "It''s all right. They won''t do anything to you." Qin Huan whispered.


    At this time, Zhang Youyi opened her eyes and stared straight at Ji Tianjiu.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan frowned slightly and pondered a little. He took Ji Tianjiu into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    He originally wanted Zhang Youyi to guide Ji Tianjiu.


    However, considering that Ji Tianjiu was too young to be misled by Zhang Youyi, Qin Huan planned to ask the golden maned mouse to guide Ji Tianjiu first.


    Although the strength of the golden maned mouse is not high, it is also an imperial territory, which is enough to guide Ji Tianjiu.


    After entering the small world of bronze mirror, Ji Tianjiu swept around. He keenly felt the power of the terrible gods in the world.


    After looking around, Ji Tianjiu''s eyes fell on the sitting Taoist spirit and Xiao Zun standing next to the light curtain. His eyes were constricted, his face was pale, and showed a deep color of fear.


    "Don''t worry, none of this will do anything to you." Qin Huan took Ji Tianjiu.


    Ji Tianjiu just recovered. After taking a few deep breaths, he nodded heavily and said, "yes, master."


    Then Qin Huan came to the golden maned rat who was meditating with his eyes closed and said directly, "Wang Chaochao."


    The golden maned rat opened his eyes fiercely, looked at Qin Huan, jumped up and said respectfully, "master."


    "From now on, you are responsible for guiding my disciple Ji Tianjiu''s cultivation!" Qin Huan said.


    The golden maned mouse looked at Ji Tianjiu and was overjoyed: "master, Wang chaos must be lucky to live up to his life!"


    "Tianjiu, you can practice with Wang chaos in the future." Qin Huan said gently. He arranged a hundred times old array around him for Ji Tianjiu to practice.


    After another explanation, Qin Huan left a lot of cultivation resources and flew to the Taoist temple. Now it''s time to enter the Vientiane soul heaven.


    After seeing Qin Huan off, Ji Tianjiu hugged the golden maned mouse and said, "senior Wang, I''ll trouble you later."


    "Young master, you''re welcome. It''s my pleasure." the golden maned mouse waved his hand quickly and said in fear.


    Over the years, the golden maned mouse knew the gap between himself and Qin Huan. He always worried that one day he would not keep up with Qin Huan and would be abandoned by Qin Huan.


    But now Qin Huan asked his disciple to give him advice, which made the golden maned mouse ecstatic.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what the golden maned mouse thought. After he fell on the Taoist field, Qin Huan came to the center of the Taoist field. His divine sense was found out. When he realized that the seed was still useless, he was not only confused.


    "According to the truth, the spirit here is extremely strong. Why hasn''t there been any movement? Does it... Need divine water to irrigate?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    Qin Huan was puzzled that the seed had been buried here for a long time.


    "Just look at it later." Qin Huan thought, sat down cross legged, sorted out the empty ring, and took out the Vientiane star order.


    On the eighth floor of Junlai restaurant when Qin Huan entered the Vientiane soul sky, the goddess of Jiutian still stood in place, overlooking the dragon like flow of people below, with a loss under the veil.


    "Goddess, standing on the eighth floor is better to show the eye of peeping at the sky... Are you sure you don''t want it?" Li Mu stood behind him with a strong sense of love in his eyes.


    "No need." the nine heavenly goddess said plainly.


    Over the years, she has been looking for Qin Huan, and now she can confirm it is Qin Huan.


    Because the face and voice can''t change again, the eyes can''t change.


    But she really found it. Jiutian goddess found that she couldn''t mention her hatred at all.


    Recalling that Qin Huan was ridiculed by many friars with Ji Tianjiu, the goddess of Jiutian was moved with compassion.


    From the lower God to the upper God, it is difficult to survive in the upper God with the cultivation of ancestral realm and no background


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, it didn''t mean she couldn''t see it. Qin Huan was anxious to save people and had no other intention


    Thinking of this, the nine day goddess slowly closed her eyes, with a struggling color under her veil.


    If Qin Huan is an unforgivable generation, he will be killed if he is killed, but he can take a spiritual infant friar as an apprentice... Although such a person cannot be said to be a good person, he is definitely not an unforgivable generation!


    People are like this. Before they find it, they spend all their costs to find and pursue it, but after they really find it, they can''t do it. Although the nine heavenly goddess is arrogant, she is not a person who cares about human life.


    "Watch it in the future. If he does something criminal, it''s not too late to kill him!"

 Chapter 2486

    Vientiane soul sky, broken sky city!


    Returning to duantian City, Qin Huan felt the strong spirit and chaos of the place. Qin Huan looked uncontrollably happy.


    At the auction of the burial realm, he had a great harvest. Not to mention the Hun yuan Chen gold, but the soul blood stone, which could make Qin Huan exchange a lot of contributions in the Vientiane soul sky.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not in a hurry to exchange it. After all, the amount was too large. He only exchanged it soon. He was afraid that it would attract the attention of the Vientiane hall. At that time, the gain was not worth the loss.


    After covering the face of the spirit body, Qin Huan entered duantian city.


    Walking on the avenue of duantiancheng, Qin Huan could still hear many monks talking about the name of xingchenzi.


    At the beginning, it almost killed the invincible, which caused so much shock that it hasn''t subsided today.


    Qin Huan didn''t listen to these discussions. His purpose of coming to Vientiane soul heaven this time is very clear. He can cultivate the spirit and exchange it for the top divine soldiers.


    In this way, Qin Huan could protect himself even if he faced the strong in the divine realm in the future.


    Qin Huan would not leave duantiancheng in a short time because he was almost invincible.


    Only in duantian city could he be regarded as absolutely safe. After all, there were forbidden patterns everywhere. Everyone''s accomplishments were suppressed to the realm of God. Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to enter the cultivation place of duantian City, but wandered around in duantian city.


    According to the original plan of Qin Huan and Heiyan, he was worshipped by the God sect, but after winning, Qin Huan was exposed to the public.


    Although Qin Huan''s face has changed now, it can''t be concealed from the top power after being checked. After all, it''s a spirit body rather than a body.


    "Try my best to improve the spirit. The stronger the spirit is, I can learn all the spirit powers set by the master." Qin Yu thought as he walked.


    "Not only is it the master''s magic power, I can also exchange my contribution for the top magic power in the Vientiane hall!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    He now has enough soul blood stones to exchange for anything he needs.


    So Qin Huan was in no hurry. He just needed to get rid of the soul blood stone at the right time.


    "I don''t know when the star son will come again. My God, I''ve heard that winning and unbeaten has been waiting for a long time."


    "Do you think the star son dare not fight against the invincible?"


    "Don''t you dare? If it weren''t for the talisman, you would be dead if you won''t lose. Do you still say that xingchenzi doesn''t dare?"


    Several monks passed Qin Huan and talked as they walked.


    Listening to their comments, Qin Huan not only raised his eyebrows, but his eyes became bright.


    "The winner is waiting for himself, not the winner. It can be seen that the winner should recognize the ZuLong chair." Qin Huan whispered.


    According to reason, he almost killed the invincible. The winner will never give up easily. Now it is said that the invincible is waiting for himself, not the winner is looking for himself.


    It can be seen that the winner did not disclose the ZuLong chair.


    "Interesting." Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly. He didn''t bring ZuLong chair this time.


    This is also his purpose. If something happens, the person who does it to him is likely to be the winner.


    The ZuLong chair may be his chip.


    "Go to the square city to buy some dead animals." Qin Huan thought. When he went to the square city, these dead animals greatly improved the strength of the Dragon ants.


    Because of the large number of dragon ants, Qin Huan needed enough dead animals.


    The market was still bustling, and many monks sat down and put what they needed and sold.


    Qin Huan glanced at the city and found that he didn''t see the old man with forbidden sky pattern, which made Qin Huan not only sigh.


    From the look of the old man, I''m afraid there are many stone tablets with forbidden sky patterns on his body.


    Unfortunately, the old man seemed to be waiting for himself there, so Qin Huan didn''t dare to expose it.


    "There will be a long time to come. There will certainly be more stone tablets in the Vientiane soul day in the future." Qin Huan comforted himself.


    Because he had made a lot of contributions, Qin Huan directly swept all the dead bodies of the gods and beasts in the square city, bought them all, and left the words to buy a large number of the dead bodies of the gods and beasts.


    After leaving the city, Qin Huan began to wander around duantian city.


    Last time he came to duantian City, Qin Huan didn''t have time to visit all of it and didn''t understand all the features of duantian city.


    Qin Huan naturally wanted to check it out this time.


    Qin Huan first wandered around the shops in duantian city. Qin Huan would buy any books about the division of supreme power.


    He wants to master the supreme situation here.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, there were few books about supreme in the shops.


    "It seems that we should try to publish a reward next time." Qin Huan thought that as long as we publish a reward, there will be many books about the supreme.


    In addition to looking for the best books, Qin Huan was also looking at the weapons of major shops.


    Although Qin Huan raided almost all the weapons in the shops in duantian city last time, now there are many more weapons in the shops.


    However, after wandering around, Qin Huan found that the strongest weapons were still in the Vientiane hall, but the weapons in the Vientiane hall were also the most expensive.


    Therefore, few people will go to the Vientiane hall to exchange weapons except for being especially suitable for themselves.


    Just as Qin Huan was wandering around the shops to get a comprehensive understanding of duantian City, he suddenly heard an exclamation: "the Vientiane list has changed."


    When the sound came out, all the listeners stopped, and then they all flew quickly to one side.


    In the Vientiane soul sky, all previous changes in the Vientiane sky list will cause an uproar.


    Because the Vientiane sky list rarely changes. Once it changes, there is only one possibility that a top power has entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    Qin Huan watched the crowd flying towards one side. He didn''t hesitate and followed.


    Soon, following the crowd, Qin Huan came to a huge square in the north of duantian city.


    A stone tablet is erected on the square. The stone tablet is ordinary and similar to granite. It is rectangular and located in the center of the square.


    The whole stone tablet didn''t enter the cloud peak. After looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the stone tablet should be more than 300 feet high.


    Qin Huan was surprised that many words were engraved on the stone tablet, and the colors of these words were different.


    The lowest part is red, the middle part is purple, and after more than thirty feet, it is white. However, each white font emits color light.


    "This is the list of Vientiane souls?" Qin Huan looked at the stone tablet and was confused about the three color fonts.


    "Xiaoyaozi? Who is xiaoyaozi?" the crowd stared at the stone tablet and exclaimed.

 Chapter 2487

    "Xiaoyaozi?" Qin Huan looked puzzled as he listened to the people''s exclamation.


    Hearing this xiaoyaozi, he couldn''t help thinking of xiaofengzi. Could it be that xiaoyaozi and xiaofengzi are related to each other?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. Then he found a friar nearby and asked about the Vientiane soul list.


    "Taoist friend, I just entered the Vientiane soul sky. I don''t know what''s going on with the Vientiane soul list?" Qin Huan asked with a smile.


    The friar glanced at Qin Huan and walked away without answering.


    Qin Huan looked at the monk who had left. His smile became stiff. He smiled and asked another monk.


    The results were almost the same. No matter where they were, they all valued their identity. Qin Huan, a double friar in the ancestral realm, asked these basic questions. They didn''t care about their origin, and they didn''t bother to answer them.


    After asking several questions, a famous old man finally solved Qin Huan''s doubts.


    "Those who enter the Vientiane soul heaven will be checked by the Vientiane soul, and the Vientiane soul list is set by the Vientiane soul. Although the strong on the list rarely fight, this list is absolutely the most authoritative!"


    "The whole Vientiane soul list has a total of 369 feet. The bottom three feet are the Vientiane people list, a total of 100. The thirty-three feet above the people list are the Vientiane earth list, a total of 1000, and the thirty-three feet above the earth list are the Vientiane sky list, a total of 10000."


    "The Vientiane soul list is the total ranking of all those who have entered the Vientiane soul heaven, that is to say, even if someone is scared in the journey, his ranking will still be on the list.


    Unless someone stronger than him comes in, he will be pushed down until he is brushed off the list. Therefore, anyone who can enter the Vientiane soul list is definitely against the sky. "


    "Among them, the list of people is under the realm of God, the list of earth is under the realm of God, and the list of heaven is the strongest. For countless years, those who can enter the Vientiane list of heaven are also the strongest." the elder Qin Huan introduced the Vientiane list in detail.


    Qin Huan nodded solemnly after hearing this. According to the old man, it was very difficult to get on the Vientiane soul list.


    After all, this list is the list of all those who have entered the Vientiane soul sky... In other words, it is ranked according to the countless monks who have entered the Vientiane soul sky for countless years.


    It is really very difficult for those who can squeeze into it.


    "And this carefree son, being able to squeeze into the Vientiane list, means that his strength is at least immortal, and his strength is still at its peak. Such a person is supreme, second only to the supreme!" the old man said in a low voice.


    "At least immortality? Elder, I mean, there have been thousands of immortal strong men here? Are there so many Immortalities in heaven and earth?" Qin Huan stared.


    It''s too much. It''s immortal. How can it be like Chinese cabbage? Even the sum of countless years is more.


    "How many? In the early days of heaven and earth, there were fierce beasts who were born at the level of God and immortality as adults... More ancestors, who could control the law when they spoke. There were fierce beasts that could break the sky and roar and shatter the sky. Moreover, how many top demons and people against the sky have been born in this world over the years?" the old man looked at Qin Huan like a fool.


    Qin Huan''s face changed. Even so, it was hard to accept. It was different from what he thought.


    In Qin Huan''s mind, it was difficult for one of the hundreds of millions of creatures to enter the immortal realm. After all, the tomb of a word Taoist attracted the whole God. It can be seen how rare the immortal realm is.


    Now, immortality is the lowest on the list. Does this mean that many Immortalities are not eligible for the list?


    And this is only entered the Vientiane soul sky. What about those who haven''t entered?


    This overturned Qin Huan''s cognition and made it difficult for Qin Huan to accept it in a short time.


    "This is immortal territory... It shouldn''t be so easy to step into?" Qin Huan retorted.


    "It''s just that the period is different. Now, it''s difficult to enter the immortal realm. Besides, there are so many creatures. Over the years, there are not many immortal realms. If there is not even so much immortality, how can the supreme be born? You know, it''s difficult for ten thousand immortals to give birth to a supreme." the old man said.


    Qin Huan nodded and did not continue to refute. He just needed time to accept it.


    After a long time, Qin Huan said, "master, how many Immortalities are there now?"


    "No one can tell, but there should be a hundred."


    "Hundreds of them?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. According to what he knew, hundreds of them were normal.


    After all, the total of the three gods is only a drop in the ocean for the supreme being. There are more than a hundred immortals in such a great supreme being, which is not much. Besides, not every immortality is the peak of immortality.


    "However, in the supreme immortality, there are not many people who can squeeze into the Vientiane list. It''s strange that this carefree son has no reputation, and he doesn''t know which God domain he is." the old man frowned and said to himself.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and he couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Fengzi.


    Is it possible that xiaoyaozi is really related to xiaofengzi? He came to Vientiane soul day for himself?


    This is not Qin Huan''s wishful thinking, but has some basis.


    After all, with people like xiaoyaozi coming to Vientiane, the soul day has long come. Why wait until now?


    Xiaofengzi was shocked when he saw the virtual shadow in the divine soul. It can be seen that the virtual shadow came from an extraordinary origin. He left Vientiane soul days later and told xiaoyaozi. Therefore, xiaoyaozi was also curious to enter Vientiane soul days


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely it was.


    "I hope they really didn''t mean any harm, otherwise, it would be miserable." Qin Huan was bitter. If he wanted to... Then he was afraid that he would really become fish on the board.


    In the face of immortality, Qin Yusheng did not show the slightest resistance!


    Qin Huan thought and his eyes fell on the Vientiane list.


    Although compared with Vientiane sky list, Vientiane people list and land list are eclipsed, those who can squeeze into these two lists are absolutely extraordinary.


    "The list of people... Under the realm of God! This list of people is the goal of my cultivation!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    He now has enough soul blood stones and enough contributions. He can have enough cultivation resources without hunting fierce animals.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was sure that his spirit would continue to degenerate in the Vientiane soul sky!


    "Taoist friend, will you be rewarded if you get into the Vientiane list?" Qin Huan looked at the Vientiane list and asked.


    The old man was stunned. He slowly turned his head and looked at Qin Huan. He smiled and said, "yes, of course. The young man is very good and works hard for the goal. However, I advise you to be the goal. Don''t take it too seriously."

 Chapter 2488

    The old man''s words in front of him sounded good, but the words behind him made Qin Huan speechless.


    But for the sake of what the old man told himself, Qin Huan didn''t care!


    Then Qin Huan said, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what the reward is?"


    "Reward? Young man, you don''t really want to get into the Vientiane list?" the old man looked at Qin Huan in amazement, as if he was looking at a person who didn''t think much of himself.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Qin Huan said.


    The old man smiled dumbly and said, "well, young people should have the momentum of young people. Even if they fail, it''s much better than not rushing. For this reward, not many people know in the whole Vientiane soul day."


    "Although every change in the Vientiane list will cause turbulence, the difficulty of getting on the third list is the same, and even more difficult in some ways."


    Qin Huan nodded thoughtfully.


    There are thousands of people on the list of heaven, thousands on the list of earth, and only a hundred people on the list of people. Over the years, countless people have entered the soul of Vientiane. Among these people, there are too many people against the sky, and even the group with the most pure blood.


    Therefore, if you want to squeeze into the list with only 100 places, the difficulty is definitely not below the list!


    Because the congenital gap is too big, many days after tomorrow can''t make up.


    If this were true, Qin Huan might agree. After all, his blood can''t compare with these people.


    However, this is the Vientiane soul heaven, which pays attention to the strength of the divine soul. Qin Huan really wanted to compete with the Vientiane people.


    "Unfortunately, if you knew the reward of this list, you might be more motivated." Qin Huan muttered.


    Listening to Qin Huan''s murmur, the old man not only laughed, but also looked at Qin Huan carefully and said, "young man, although I don''t know what the reward on the list is, it''s definitely good luck."


    Qin Huan nodded. If there was a good fortune in the list, it must not be a small fortune. Immediately, Qin Huan said, "thank you for solving your doubts."


    Because in this duantian City, the accomplishments were suppressed, and Qin Huan could not find out what each other''s accomplishments were. Therefore, they were generally called Taoist friends.


    But the old man should have a long history. He was right to call Qin Huan an elder.


    The old man looked at Qin Huan as if he was looking at him. After half a ring, he said, "young man, what do you call me when I wait for you to be on the list?"


    "Qin Huan." Qin Huan thought a little and said.


    The name xingxingzi can''t be used easily.


    "Well, if you really get on the list one day, I don''t mind giving you an extra fortune." I laughed and turned away.


    Looking at the old man leaving, Qin Huan quickly asked, "don''t you know your name?"


    "When you get on the list," the old man left six words and disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked at the direction of the old man''s disappearance and frowned slightly. He always felt that the old man was unusual.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan could not think of why. However, Qin Huan suppressed his mind and whispered to himself, "yes, how many ordinary people can enter the Vientiane soul heaven?"


    Then Qin Huan stood in the square and heard the people around him talking.


    The most talked about was that few people had heard the name of xiaoyaozi, which made Qin Huan more curious.


    "Well, let''s go to temper the spirit first." Qin Huan suppressed other thoughts and went to the cultivation place of duantian city.


    Because it is the Vientiane soul heaven, there is a special place in duantian city for cultivating gods and souls. It is very popular with monks.


    However, the fees here are expensive. Most of the contributions made by many monks in exchange for hunting and killing are spent in the place of cultivation.


    After all, the vast majority of those who enter the Vientiane soul heaven come for cultivation.


    It has to be said that the reason why the Vientiane soul heaven is favored by the demons and the strong in the supreme god regions is naturally desirable.


    In addition to the top holy army, the place for cultivating Dharma formula, inheritance and experience, there is also a holy land suitable for spiritual cultivation.


    There are two kinds of holy places for spiritual cultivation. One is that it contains strong soul power, which can make spiritual cultivation get twice the result with half the effort.


    The second is a training place like the little god of War Tower. Just spend your contribution, you can find someone equal to yourself to practice.


    There are few such places where gods and souls practice, even if they are supreme.


    Qin Huan came to the holy land of spiritual cultivation. After thinking over it, he chose to practice in the holy land containing the power of soul first.


    He has not been in nirvana for long, so he wants to be stable.


    Because the cost of the holy land of spiritual cultivation is not low and expensive for ordinary monks, there are not many people here.


    Qin Huan didn''t wait long before he entered it.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the holy land for spiritual cultivation was a tower. The tower had six floors, the lower three floors were all floor slabs, and above the third floor was an independent cave with years array.


    Of course, the price is much more expensive than the lower three floors, and the higher the floor, the more expensive the price is.


    In order not to be disturbed by others, Qin Huan chose an independent cave, which is the highest roof.


    He doesn''t have to worry about contribution at all now, so he won''t be stingy about it.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan sat in a cave on the sixth floor of the holy land of spiritual cultivation.


    Qin Huan smiled as he watched the soul power in the whole cave condense into substance, like a cloud in the cave.


    Although it''s expensive, it''s really worth it.


    Immediately, Qin Huan put aside his other thoughts and began to practice the divine soul formula.


    After he broke through to Nirvana, the sea of the divine soul expanded many times than before, and the soul power here was strong. Qin Huan planned to fill the sea of the divine soul first, refine the sea of the divine soul with the divine soul yuan power, and continue to expand the sea of the divine soul.


    Only in this way can we give full play to the spiritual power left by the master.


    After running the divine soul formula, the soul power in the whole cave turned into a vortex and poured into Qin Huan.


    I don''t know where the power of the soul in the tower comes from. Qin Huan devoured it crazily, but it didn''t decrease at all, as if it were inexhaustible!


    The silent passage of time.


    Qin Huan devoured the power of the soul madly, and then rushed into the soul baby under the divine soul refining formula, and then overflowed from the soul baby, bombarded the sea of the soul, and began to refine the sea of the soul.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan''s sea of spirits was forcibly expanded by Qin Huan. From the vast sea to the small world


    As the sea of spirits expanded, Qin Huan''s spirits were also being tempered and becoming stronger.


    The soul baby swallowed up enough divine soul yuan force and made obvious progress. The life and death patterns in it exuded luster, reflecting shadows and sitting behind the soul baby.


    Three years later.


    Qin Huan, who had been sitting here for three years, opened his eyes and his eyes twinkled.


    "Now, the sea of spirits is big enough, and the power of the soul yuan is extremely powerful under the influence of the pattern of life and death. Now, it should meet the requirements of quenching souls left by the master." Qin Huan whispered to himself.

 Chapter 2489

    After Daniel went back last time, he brought the master''s spirit, the complete method of cultivating the spirit and many spiritual powers.


    This included the soul quenching Qin Huan was about to try.


    This soul quenching technique was originally called Wanjie soul quenching technique. It is the top soul quenching technique of the soul governing sect. Ordinary disciples and even elders have no right to contact it.


    Because Qin Huan and Yu hunzong were bleeding, the emperor soul regarded Qin Huan as his own, without any reservation!


    Not everyone can quench the soul with the technique of ten thousand robbers. Using this technique requires the spirit to be strong enough and step into the realm of nirvana.


    Not only that, the power requirement of divine soul yuan force is also very high. Only in this way can we really refine our own divine soul.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He slowly closed his eyes and began to use the soul power in his body according to the soul quenching technique.


    Harden your body with your own strength. This is the essence of Wanjie soul quenching.


    What Qin Huan has to do now is to gather the power of the divine soul to attack his own divine soul!


    This attack... Is not a simple attack, but a fatal blow to the spirit. The spirit of the light is scattered, and the soul of the heavy is directly frightened.


    For any friar, it is comparable to "robbery", which is also the source of the name of soul quenching.


    The rolling divine soul yuan force diffused from the divine soul body and gathered into a huge fist... Directly roared at the divine soul body.


    "Boom!!"


    Although I know that the divine soul yuan force is very powerful now.


    However, Qin Huan felt that his spirit body was about to burst when he really suffered the huge fist transformed by the spirit yuan force.


    After receiving this terrible blow, Qin Huan quickly ran the soul quenching technique of ten thousand robbers to quench the spirit.


    This is the soul quenching technique to attack your own divine soul. It will be beneficial.


    That is, no one knows the power of the soul better than himself. Therefore, if you attack yourself, your strength will control the appropriate benefits.


    One less point is not effective, and one more point will really scare the soul. In this way, the soul can fall into the edge of life and death every time.


    The edge of life and death is the best time to quench the soul, and it can give full play to the real power of Wanjie quench the soul.


    Wanjie soul quenching is not a method, but more like a secret art. Running Wanjie soul quenching can integrate the divine soul yuan power and divine soul holy power, and cure the divine soul when constantly quenching the divine soul!


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s spirit was extremely tenacious and had been broken many times. Therefore, it was not difficult to quench it. If other people used the ten thousand robbery soul quenching technique for the first time, they would be scared.


    half a month later!


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and the spirit body continued to recover as usual.


    Qin Huan felt the change of his own divine soul. Although the soul quenching technique was good, if he couldn''t grasp it, he was afraid it would become self-determination.


    However, Qin Huan was satisfied with the power of the soul quenching technique.


    "It''s a small week at a time, and only after ten thousand times of quenching can the spirit body change. That is to say, I have to quench 999 times!" Qin Huan was bitter.


    Although Qin Huan was terrified by the feeling that he was about to lose his soul, Qin Huan had to bite his teeth and stick to it in order to transform the spirit body.


    "After ten thousand times of refining, I will certainly be able to transform my divine soul into several levels. At that time, although my cultivation is the second level of the ancestral realm, the divine soul can be five or even six times heavier than the ancestral realm!"


    "Reaching the bottom, I''m not afraid of anyone in this broken sky city!" Qin Huan took a deep breath, closed his eyes again and continued to refine.


    Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about time because he had a hundred times time array.


    Later, Qin Huan was completely immersed in the soul quenching technique of ten thousand robbers. He was bound to improve his spirit.


    After all, there was a forbidden sky pattern in duantian City, which suppressed all the strong in the divine realm to the divine realm, but it was still unattainable to Qin Huan, who had a dual ancestral realm.


    But if Qin Huan promoted the spirit to the sixth level of kambizu, he might kill the spirit in duantian city!!


    Therefore, if you want to be fearless in duantian City, you should at least raise your own spirit.


    The only way for Qin Huan to quench his soul was to use the technique of ten thousand robbers.


    When Qin Yu quenched his soul, the heaven and earth of immortals, the God of war trial, the 819518 stone steps.


    An old man with white hair and as thin as firewood stood on the stone steps. He carried his back on his hands and looked at the stone steps that still couldn''t see the top. His old face was calm, and his vast eyes were like a pool of stagnant water.


    The old man with white hair is Qin Huan!


    Compared with countless demons before, Qin Huan was like an ordinary old man at this time, and there was not much outstanding.


    But if someone approaches the present Qin Huan, he will tremble.


    "A million layers..." Qin Huan murmured. He stepped directly onto the stone steps ahead.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed on a big man who appeared in front of him.


    "Wushen clan, Wumeng!" the burly man said in a low voice.


    "Devil!" Qin Huan said softly and stared at the big man coldly.


    Seeing this, the burly man frowned slightly and didn''t say much, so he directly launched an attack.


    At the moment when the big man moved, Qin Yu with his hands on his back opened his mouth fiercely. With Qin Huan''s mouth open, the boundless magic Qi rolled out fiercely, and the magic Qi turned into a ferocious Magic face.


    It seemed as if Qin Huan had changed into the devil''s face, and then the devil''s face opened his mouth.


    At the moment of opening your mouth, the whole space seems to be reduced to a terrible swallowing vortex.


    "Ah!" the disappeared Wu Meng screamed, and his body appeared. He moved rapidly, trying to resist the terrible power of swallowing.


    But now he is in the mire and can''t resist at all.


    Before long, Wu Meng was directly involved in the huge magic mouth transformed by magic Qi.


    After Wu Meng disappeared, Qin Huan''s original statue changed around and appeared on the stone steps again, and the boundless magic Qi had been integrated into Qin Huan''s original statue.


    Qin Huan still carried his hands on his back. After chewing slowly, he whispered to himself: "Wushen family, I''d like to see how many racial demons and ghosts are still on the stone steps."


    Then Qin Huan raised his head, looked at the stone steps that could not reach the end, and said indifferently, "millions... Now it''s just in vain!" then Qin Huan took another step with his hands on his back!

 Chapter 2490

    time lapse.


    Qin Huan, immersed in the soul quenching technique, forgot everything.


    Quenching his soul again and again not only made his spirit body stronger and stronger, but also made his state of mind more and more refined.


    Qin Huan, who was totally immersed in it, didn''t deliberately remember the times of soul quenching, because every soul quenching could change the spirit, so he enjoyed it.


    This day!


    "Buzz!"


    When Qin Yu quenched and the spirit body recovered, a slight hum suddenly came out of the spirit body.


    Qin Yumeng woke up and quickly checked his spirit body.


    "This is... A big week has been completed?" Qin Huan looked at his shining spirit and showed surprise.


    According to the soul quenching technique of ten thousand robbers, after completing one week for the first time, the divine soul will reach the state of no shortage for the first time.


    At this time, Qin Huan found that he had reached the perfect state of Wanjie soul quenching.


    Because Qin Huan had been bombarded thousands of times, although the spirit recovered, it was made up of countless fragments of the spirit.


    Therefore, there will be many defects inside. Now, these defects have disappeared. The whole spirit is like a whole and emits a faint light.


    Not only that, Qin Huan found that his soul Yuan Li became more terrible.


    At this time, the spirit Yuan Li became gray white, emitting a faint color light.


    The soul quenching over the years has made the soul baby perfectly integrated with the life and death pattern, so that all the divine soul yuan forces diffuse from the life and death pattern, containing the powerful power of the law of life and death pattern.


    "Now my spirit is not inferior to the ordinary six monks in the ancestral realm." Qin Huan felt his spirit carefully and was very confident!


    Of course, this did not mean that Qin Huan could ignore all the monks in duantian city.


    After all, although these friars were suppressed, Qin Huan could not resist the power contained in their divine patterns.


    Unless Qin Huan could inspire all the power of birth and death patterns and heaven patterns and refine some top divine soul armor.


    "If I can step into the seventh level of divine soul refining formula, maybe I can kill the ordinary divine realm except those top strong ones!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Now he can completely ignore any person whose real cultivation is under the divine realm, even if the divine realm is robbed, he can not take it to heart.


    Because Qin Huan''s divine soul yuan power is strong enough. Moreover, he has mastered the soul control skill of the soul control sect. In addition, the divine soul magic... Is enough to make him an invincible existence in the divine realm.


    "Next, I need to study the prison soul and the divine power! With the strength of the divine power now, I can use most of the divine power of the master. I first understand the divine power, and then try to control the soul!" Qin Huan took a deep breath, and the divine power of the master''s imperial soul came to mind.


    Master Zun''s emperor''s soul let Daniel bring the nine types of spiritual powers of yuhun sect and Zhenzong. With Qin Huan''s current spiritual power, he was able to perform the first five types.


    "The first form of the nine forms of magic power: destroy, detonate one''s own divine soul yuan force, destroy the soul of others..." Qin Huan thought of the formula of the first form of the nine forms of magic power, and the divine soul yuan force permeated his body.


    At the same time, duantian City, in a mansion.


    Win unbeaten sat right above the hall and listened to the report of the old man in front.


    "After so long, the star son seems to have completely left the Vientiane soul sky. I don''t know how long it will take to wait like this," the old man sighed.


    Invincible, staring at the front with sharp eyes and a little struggle on his face.


    "Young emperor, isn''t he waiting for you to challenge? Do you want us to raise our chips? Lead him to appear?" the old man said in a low voice.


    "My intention is not to fight for life and death, just lead him out." the winner said.


    He didn''t care about Qin Huan''s life and death. What he valued was the ZuLong chair. He wanted to find a way to get the ZuLong chair from Qin Huan!


    Only in this way can he sit firmly on the throne of the little emperor!


    "Why don''t you let out the wind and auction the blood of the first emperor?" the old man said.


    Win unbeaten slowly closed his eyes: "he is already a purple and gold VIP of the Vientiane hall. It is impossible for the Vientiane hall to reveal any information about him!"


    "Did you find out the origin of the man with gods?" win unbeaten suddenly opened his eyes.


    "I got nothing. I can''t get his orthodoxy from the information I collected." the old man shook his head and said.


    "Uncle five, you need to watch this person in person. He is the only hope to find out the star son." he turned slowly to the old man and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, young emperor!" the old man nodded respectfully.


    "Just stare at him. Don''t touch him. We can''t make friends with him." win unbeaten told him again.


    After the old man left, wining unbeaten slowly stood up and looked at the front: "it is said that the first emperor''s Dragon chair... The first emperor''s Dragon chair is in the winner''s ancestral land. Why does it appear in the hands of xingchenzi? Where does this xingchenzi... Come from?"


    "Anyway, I must get the Dragon chair of the first emperor. With my blood and ancestral soul, the position of the little emperor is as stable as Mount Tai!" the winner took a deep breath.


    Among the supreme forces, the position like the little emperor is the lifelong goal of countless demons of the major forces.


    The position of the little emperor is not to rest easy after being recognized, because every hundred years, the little emperor has to accept the challenge of other demons in the family.


    Once the war is defeated, it will be replaced. Therefore, although winning and invincible is superficial, they dare not have any carelessness or slack off.


    In another Inn room in duantian city.


    In the room, a kind-hearted old man was walking back and forth with an anxious look.


    "Xiaofengzi, since I''m here, I won''t leave in a hurry, so don''t worry." a man in Confucian clothes sat by the tea table, looked at the old man walking back and forth, and said with a light smile.


    The man in Confucian clothes looks about in his early thirties, with black hair on his shoulders. Although his facial features are not outstanding, he gives people a sense of calmness and elegance. He looks calm and has an easy-going smile on his face, which gives people a sense of freedom and freedom.


    "Eldest martial brother, I''m not in a hurry, but I want to prove that what I said is true. That boy is really the man''s separated disciple. He has his mark on his body. I didn''t read it wrong!!" xiaofengzi said urgently.


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe it. Wait until I see him." the man in Confucian clothes smiled.


    The more the man in Confucian clothes is like this, the more xiaofengzi can''t sit still


    "No, why is it useless for this boy to take my soul paper? It''s reasonable that someone should have watched him long ago. But there''s no him in the broken sky city. Isn''t he in the Vientiane soul sky? No, next time you must ask which God domain he is, and go directly to him when necessary..."

 Chapter 2491

    Three years later.


    Qin Huan didn''t know there were two groups of people waiting for him.


    At this time, he was sitting in the place of cultivation, staring at the front, with a happy look in his eyes.


    "Now, I have preliminarily mastered the first five forms of the nine types of magical powers. With the divine soul yuan force containing the power of life and death patterns, I am not afraid of anyone in the divine realm in duantian city."


    "Not only that, my soul yuan li... Can penetrate into other people''s souls silently and control their souls." Qin Huan smiled.


    This controlling soul is not only a spirit that threatens others, but a spirit that can control others!


    Of course, it is only useful to those who are weaker than Qin Huan!


    "Next, go to the soul cultivation place and try my soul attack." Qin Huan thought and walked out of the cave.


    He is going to the holy land of training to test his current strength.


    Because the two holy places were located together, Qin Huan soon came to the holy land of gods and souls.


    After learning about it, I found that the rules here are similar to those of the little god of War Tower. Some monks also set up contributions to invite others to practice with them.


    Unlike the little ares tower, the sparring here is calculated by days. Usually, one contribution a day.


    The whole hall was almost overcrowded, and many monks gathered here to wait.


    In the sky directly in front of the hall, there is a huge light curtain with a list of many people who need to practice with.


    "That Wudao is really a cruel man. How young are they? No one can carry it all day."


    "Yes, 500 pieces a day. This is almost the most expensive Sparring Practice over the years?"


    "There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Although many people not only didn''t get their contributions, but were seriously injured, they still attracted many strong people to participate in the training."


    "Zun Wudao has transferred the person accompanying him to the divine realm, and no one can carry his divine soul attack."


    "In duantian City, under the double nerve, few can resist the arrogance of zunwudao."


    "Why do you say that Zun Wudao needs to find companions? According to the truth, his cultivation is under the realm of God. Does he want to impact the Vientiane list?"


    "It''s possible that no one has heard of anyone in the past 100000 years, that is, if the Vientiane people list, maybe this Taoist wants to squeeze into the Vientiane people list to prove himself."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the comments of many monks, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and looked at the first name on the light curtain.


    "No way? Under the divine realm, the list of Vientiane people?" Qin Huan pondered a little. A light brushed his eyes and began to line up.


    Since Qin Huan was in the realm of God, he really wanted to meet this Taoist priest. Let''s see whether he was strong in spirit or himself.


    After waiting for nearly half a day, Qin Huan entered the training ground.


    Similar to the little god of war, the training place is a duel field, and many monks lined up to enter the duel field.


    Although zunwudao is powerful, he hasn''t challenged hundreds of people at one time like the little demon God.


    After all, this is the soul body. Moreover, after entering the duel field, they don''t wear the soul armor. Once they are surrounded and suppressed, they may lose their souls.


    After entering the duel field, Qin Huan and about 50 monks in front stood on the steps and watched the scene in the duel field.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that Wudao was a handsome man who seemed to be in his twenties and eighties. He had long hair simply tied behind his back and was wearing a black robe with cloud patterns.


    From the appearance, there is not much special, not even divine patterns.


    "This Wudao didn''t use the divine pattern, but fought with others with his own divine soul?" Qin Huan looked at it and found that this Wudao didn''t use the divine pattern.


    That is to say, this person has also practiced some kind of soul Dharma formula, and his divine soul should be extremely powerful.


    "That''s right. There are all kinds of Taoist orthodoxy, and there may be many sects that are stronger than yuhun sect." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    This made him not only have expectations.


    Qin Huan thought that Zun Wudao won by divine patterns before. Now it seems that the spirit of Zun Wudao is not low.


    While Qin Huan was looking at it, the battle below had begun. Zun Wudao was facing a cold young man. The man''s body was covered with thick divine patterns on his arms. These divine patterns swam around and formed a powerful defense shield.


    Judging from the divine pattern, the cold man''s strength is extraordinary.


    "Boom!"


    Accompanied by a huge roar, the two fought fiercely.


    "Instead of relying on the blood divine pattern, he fights with his own divine soul power... No, the power of the godless soul contains the breath of law. I''m afraid his soul baby also integrates the divine pattern."


    "I just don''t know whether this divine pattern is his own or inherited." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Although he was confident in his own spirit, it did not mean that Qin Huan would despise the supreme spirit and the evil spirits of Taoism.


    "Bang!" after a brief confrontation, zunwudao seemed to try to find out the strength of the cold youth and directly launched a crazy bombardment. The divine soul yuan force of his whole body surged out and turned into a huge knife.


    This Dao is about ten feet long and three feet wide. It looks like a door panel. The whole body of the giant Dao is gray, and there are sparkling lines in the gray center.


    It looks like a real weapon.


    "Is this knife... Transformed by the immortal soul?"


    "No wonder no one can resist one day. How many people under the divine realm can resist the strength of this godless spirit?"


    "What is the grain in the middle? Is it a divine grain?"


    "There is a smell of law in the attack of zunwudao!!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people watching the war are all low-minded. Although these people are attracted by 500 contributions, it does not mean that they are mediocre. They are definitely among the geniuses. Their vision is by no means comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    "Boom!" zunwudao holding the divine soul sword seemed to be a real divine soul weapon. With his waving, a law storm bombarded the cold youth.


    Although the cold young man has divine patterns, he has no advantage under the giant sword of respecting the Taoist spirit.


    Even, in the end, it was completely suppressed by respect.


    In this duel field, you can''t use any divine soldiers. It depends entirely on your own divine patterns and the power of divine souls.


    The godless spirit is powerful. It can not only be turned into weapons, but also gather strong defense. It doesn''t take any consideration to fight with this cold young man.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the duel field, looked at the immortal soul sword and caught the lines in it. His eyes twinkled: "according to the master''s records, it takes at least a hundred times to quench the soul... This immortal soul is so powerful?"

 Chapter 2492

    Qin Huan might have had some confidence before he came, but now he has no confidence at all.


    However, he had more fighting spirit, and his face showed a strong look of expectation.


    "In this way, it will be challenging!"


    "Let''s see how much I''m different from the noble spirit. If it''s too much, I''ll continue to use the soul quenching technique!!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    If he can, he wants to spend a lot of time practicing the soul quenching technique of ten thousand robbers to see how far he can finally quench the divine soul.


    After waiting for about three days, it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    The dozens of friars in front only lasted for one hour, and were defeated in less than 100 interest.


    When Qin Huan entered the duel arena, zunwudao glanced at Qin Huan with a surprise in his face.


    He could clearly feel the power of Qin Huan''s spirit.


    "Jihun Taoism, zunwudao," zunwudao said.


    He felt that Qin Huan was also a soul man, so he also wanted to know Qin Huan''s orthodoxy.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''d like to monitor the power of Taoist friends'' ghost soldiers." Qin Huan lifted his hands, and a magnificent spirit force overflowed, forming a defense cover covering his whole body.


    Zun Wudao''s eyes flashed slightly. He noticed the breath of Qin Huan''s spirit Yuan Li and showed a surprised look.


    He pondered a little. He didn''t say much. The huge knife appeared again in his hand and attacked Qin Huan directly.


    "Boom!" the spirit giant sword was released fiercely with the power of the law. It was like the Milky Way hanging upside down and bombarded on the defense cover of Qin Huan''s spirit yuan power.


    Although Qin Huan''s spirit yuan force was strong, it burst directly under the bombardment of this Taoist statue. Qin Huan did not hesitate to admit defeat and was sent out of the duel field.


    This time, he mainly wants to see the strength of knowing Zun Wudao. Next, although he can fight Zun Wudao, he needs to use the pattern of life and death, which is completely meaningless.


    It''s better to continue to practice the soul quenching technique of ten thousand robbers, crazy harden the divine soul and turn the divine soul into a soldier.


    After Qin Huan left, Zun Wudao was stunned for a long time. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Huan to leave like this


    After pondering for a long time, zunwudao seemed to figure out what he had found, and there was a sense of expectation in his eyebrows.


    After returning to the cave of the holy land of cultivation, Qin Huan continued to shut down and run the soul quenching technique of ten thousand robbers.


    Because the soul power here is sufficient, Qin Huan''s operation is conducive to recovery. It can be said to be an excellent place to practice the soul quenching technique of ten thousand robbers.


    There was a hundred times of time array in the cave. Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about time at all and sank into it wholeheartedly.


    As time passed, it was five years later.


    Five hundred years have passed in the years array. Qin Huan was completely immersed in the soul quenching technique of ten thousand robbers.


    On that day, Qin Huan opened his eyes after he recovered. So far, he has been running for 138 days.


    According to the master emperor''s soul, the divine soul has already reached the point of turning the divine soul into a soldier.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked at his divine soul and ran the soul quenching technique for a hundred times. After the great Zhou Dynasty, the divine soul was much stronger than before, especially its tenacity.


    More importantly, the spirit at this time has really materialized.


    "It''s a pity that the more I get to the back, the less I can improve the spirit. Otherwise, I can quench it indefinitely." Qin Huan muttered.


    He obviously felt that the more he was behind, the less he improved. Especially after a hundred weeks, there was almost no growth after 138 times, so he stopped quenching his soul.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that it will be the same in the future. Qin Huan guessed that it had something to do with his cultivation.


    "The spirit turned into a weapon... What weapon did I turn into? Sword? Knife?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Dao," Qin Huan thought. Either Tiandao or gaitianzhidao are Dao. Qin Huan was used to Dao.


    Immediately, Qin Huan controlled some of his spirits and gradually changed into Tiandao.


    However, it''s much bigger than Tiandao. It''s about ten feet long and two feet wide.


    The reason for this is to make yourself safer. After all, once you meet a close person, Tiandao is enough to bombard you.


    Of course, it''s not the longer the better. After all, it''s not conducive to fighting if it''s too long.


    According to what he thought, after the spirit changed into Tiandao, Qin Huan looked at it carefully and looked surprised.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan felt very wonderful when he looked at it like a materialized divine soul heaven knife.


    "It''s not enough to use the divine spirit to turn into heaven sabre, and even the defense is too fragile." Qin Huan thought, and the records in the master''s letter came to mind.


    After pondering for a moment, the pattern of life and death emerged from the soul baby and integrated into the divine soul heaven knife.


    At this moment, the breath emitted by the divine soul Tiandao was completely different. The pattern of life and death loomed in it, accompanied by a ray of light.


    "The main power of shenhunhuabing still comes from Shenwen!" Qin Yu thought.


    After all, a divine soul is a divine soul. Unless it reaches the peak, it is difficult to compare with a real divine soldier.


    However, it''s different after integrating the divine pattern. With the famous weapon, it can display magical powers, and its power will be more terrible.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan, who was looking at the divine spirit Tiandao, suddenly thought of something. The Tiandao in his hand changed into a chain.


    This chain has the same major diameter as the chain containing forbidden sky pattern, except that there is no forbidden sky pattern.


    Looking at the chain, Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "If you control the soul, engrave the forbidden pattern..." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and looked at the soul chain and fell into meditation.


    The idea came out, and Qin Yu was more and more excited.


    "It seems that the power of the godless spirit turned soldiers is so strong that they should also be engraved with divine patterns." Qin Huan thought and slowly closed his eyes.


    Of course, Qin Huan began to carve the forbidden heaven pattern on the soul chain.


    Because the spirit has been materialized, the forbidden sky pattern is completely engraved on it. However, the process needs to be extremely careful.


    It took nearly half a year for Qin Huan to successfully engrave the forbidden sky pattern on the spirit.


    Qin Huan smiled when he injected the Holy Spirit yuan force into it and felt the light of the forbidden sky pattern on the Holy Spirit chain.


    "Although it can''t compare with the real chain, the chain contains the power of the forbidden heaven pattern, which is enough to make the power of the divine soul to turn the army stronger on the basis of the life and death pattern." Qin Huan grinned.


    "Wait!!"


    "Now that the spirit has been materialized, can I engrave the lines on the demon hunting spear?" Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    You know, the divine pattern on the demon hunting war spear is different from other divine patterns. How much power this divine pattern injects and how much power it can inspire


    Qin Yu was more and more excited. If the lines on the demon hunting spear could be engraved on the divine soul sky sword, then... The power of the divine soul soldiers would be even more terrible!!


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to take out the demon hunting spear, injected the power of the soul, stimulated the demon hunting spear, and began to observe the divine patterns on the demon hunting spear.

 Chapter 2493

    The demon hunting spear was the only weapon Qin Huan had ever touched. It could burst out with corresponding power just by injecting power.


    If other weapons want to burst out all their strength, at least they need to recognize the Lord. It also needs a long time to cultivate. The most important thing is that their cultivation also needs to reach a certain level.


    Otherwise, it can''t be stimulated at all.


    The demon hunting and spear are different. It''s enough to inject enough power.


    Although he didn''t know what the divine pattern was, Qin Huan wanted to try to write it down and engrave it on the spirit.


    Qin Huan could only observe the lines on the demon hunting spear, meditate and reply, and then continue to observe it.


    It took nearly a year to write down the lines that could be excited.


    "I don''t know if it can be painted." Qin Huan took a deep breath. The lines of demon hunting and spear appeared in his mind and combed them one by one.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he began to condense the spirit Tiandao and carefully engraved it on the Tiandao.


    Because the spirit has been materialized, the engraved lines will not dissipate at all. Even after the spirit is recovered, it will be integrated into the spirit and will not dissipate.


    After the carving, it was three months later.


    Qin Huan looked at the divine soul sky knife full of demon hunting patterns and injected the divine soul yuan force.


    The divine soul Yuan Li rushed into it, and all the lines depicted on it burst into light, and sharp edges puffed out from the sky knife.


    "What a strong divine pattern!!" I felt the edge of the Holy Spirit Tiandao''s huff and puff, and couldn''t help but suck the cold air.


    Pondering a little, the life and death pattern in the soul baby drills into the divine soul sky knife.


    In an instant, the breath of divine soul Tiandao broke out again, and the whole space roared, and the edge almost crushed the space.


    Qin Huan stared at the divine soul Tiandao with deep eyes. A moment later, his mind moved and inspired birth and death patterns


    "Boom!"


    The sharp edge of the Holy Spirit Tiandao''s huff and puff soared sharply, and the array of demon divine patterns on it was radiant. It turned into a hundred feet sharp edge. I don''t know what strength it contained, which directly blasted the door of the cave.


    Qin Huan was startled and quickly took back the divine soul Tiandao. Before long, a staff came to the door. Qin Huan explained and made a lot of contributions, which was the end of the matter.


    After leaving, Qin Huan came to the holy land for training.


    Qin Huan wanted not to go first. After all, he must be respected and doubted because he has improved so much in these short years.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Huan put down this year. Now he doesn''t mind one more respect.


    Moreover, as long as he doesn''t step out of the broken heaven city and there is xiaofengzi''s soul paper, who is he afraid of?


    Besides, Qin Huan hoped that they could not help themselves in the Vientiane soul sky and find themselves in reality


    He pressed down his mind and went into the hall. Looking at the light curtain in the hall, he noticed that zunwudao was still there. Qin Huan continued to wait in line.


    At this time, zunwudao has promoted the conditions of the people who practice with him to the divine realm, the second robbery of the divine monarch realm!


    Although it was suppressed in duantian City, the power of its divine pattern is still much stronger than the one robbery in the divine realm.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan came to the duel ground again. Zunwudao was fighting with other monks.


    Different from the previous ones, because the people who accompany the practitioners have been promoted to the realm of God and monarch, so many monks have come, and their strength is incomparable.


    Compared with a few years ago, it is much more difficult to respect the Tao.


    However, under such accompanying practice, zunwudao can continuously improve its own strength and soul.


    Qin Huan watched on the duel ground, constantly looking at the power of Zun Wudao''s attack.


    "Although this Wudao is under the divine realm, the divine soul is already comparable to the divine realm." Qin Huan sighed.


    "Moreover, this man''s blood is very extraordinary..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    He found that there were only two who could really force zunwudao to use his own blood divine patterns.


    After his blood god pattern came out, zunwudao could immediately reverse the situation, which shows the strength of zunwudao''s blood god pattern.


    "I don''t know what kind of race this person is. Such a person should be placed in the highest place. I''m afraid his status is extremely respected." Qin Huan muttered in his heart.


    Although Zun Wudao said that he was a very soul Taoist tradition, it only explained his sect, not his life experience.


    Time flies. It''s Qin Huan''s turn to wait for ten days.


    When he saw Qin Huan enter the duel arena again, Zun Wudao''s eyes lit up and recognized Qin Huan. He seemed to have expected Qin Huan to come again.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s breath at this time, zunwudao''s pupils shrank sharply, revealing an incredible color.


    He obviously felt that Qin Huan''s spirit was much stronger than before.


    You know, it''s only been a few years?


    Even in the hundred times array, it shouldn''t be promoted so fast.


    Is it true that this person has the top soul quenching skill??


    Zun Wudao had countless thoughts in his mind, as if he had found a new continent. After looking up and down, he was surprised and said, "Taoist friend, how did you do it? Even the top soul quenching technique can''t improve the spirit so much in a short time."


    Qin Huan did not answer, but directly offered the divine soul Tiandao and said, "come on."


    After seeing Qin Huan''s divine spirit sky sword, Zun Wudao''s eyes lit up and said, "you... You''ve turned the spirit into a soldier in just a few years? Who are you???"


    "Boom!" Qin Huan moved quickly, waved the divine soul heaven knife and fiercely cut zunwudao.


    Qin Huan had a general understanding of zunwudao''s strength after watching the war.


    Therefore, the shot is the strongest attack. It not only integrates the life and death pattern into it, but also stimulates the power of the life and death pattern, but also injects all the divine soul yuan power into it, which makes the power of the divine soul Tiandao extremely terrible and directly leads to the whole duel field.


    Feeling a strong sense of threat, the godless soul giant knife appeared in his hand, surprised and shouted, "come on!"


    "Boom!"


    For so many years in the holy land of divine soul training, although zunwudao does not lack opponents, he still wants to compete with a real strong divine soul.


    Now, the breath of Qin Huan''s divine soul Tiandao made zunwudao really feel the death crisis and inspired his war intention.


    "Boom!"


    The collision between knives and the competition between spirits broke out a powerful shock wave, and the two flew upside down at the same time.


    "What a powerful attack, but it''s not enough to defeat me." zunwudao laughed.


    Just then, Qin Huan turned his left hand into a chain and flew out directly. When zunwudao flew backwards, he quickly wound it.


    "Ah!!"


    PS: the epidemic situation is severe. We take it at home and try not to go out. It''s delivered at two o''clock today. The old man is better and begins to save his manuscript for outbreak!!!

 Chapter 2494

    Zunwudao didn''t expect Qin Huan to have this skill.


    Because the spirit body is not a body, it can not be forced to stabilize immediately like the body after being shocked.


    In addition, the divine soul chain came so suddenly that he was not prepared at all.


    When he wanted to stop it by waving the spirit sword, the chain had entangled zunwudao.


    moment


    Zun Wudao only feels that the soul yuan force of the whole body is directly imprisoned, which makes Zun Wudao''s soul explode.


    When zunwudao was shocked, the chain was pulled quickly and directly flew the inverted zunwudao towards Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan also stabilized his body with the help of the divine soul chain. The divine soul yuan force was injected into the divine soul sky knife again, and a knife fiercely cut into zunwudao.


    He felt a strong crisis enveloping his heart, and zunwudao was instantly sober. He did not hesitate to stimulate his own divine patterns. Not only that, but also the inherited divine patterns integrated into his body.


    He didn''t have time to think about why his divine soul yuan force would be imprisoned and resolve the immediate crisis first.


    "Buzz!"


    "Boom!"


    Instantly stimulate the blood divine pattern and inherit the divine pattern, so that the boundless power can burst out in zunwudao and fiercely impact the chain.


    Qin Huan''s secret way was not good, so he quickly took back the chain.


    These two breaths are too terrible. If they are forced to entangle, I''m afraid my soul will be hurt.


    Qin Huan''s Holy Spirit Tiandao had been cut off when he took back the chain.


    "Boom!"


    When the two defense covers of zunwudao burst out from the body, the spirit sky knife fell fiercely and blasted zunwudao downward.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s divine spirit Sky Sword is extremely powerful.


    However, zunwudao''s body protection divine pattern and inheritance divine pattern are all powerful and unparalleled. The divine soul Tiandao only makes the outermost body protection divine pattern violently turbulent and does not burst.


    "Boom!"


    Just when zunwudao fell, Qin Huan''s divine spirit Tiandao also withdrew. He stepped into the air and stood with his hands lifted. The rolling divine spirit yuan force surged out of his body and swallowed zunwudao in an instant.


    The annihilation of Zhenzong''s magic power!


    "Boom!"


    The immortal soul Yuan Li wrapped around the Tao burst in an instant, forming a terrible shock wave, which fiercely impacted the light curtain of the whole duel field.


    "Suck!" the monks watching from the viewing seat of the duel field were silent.


    Zunwudao has made a great reputation in recent years, and is known as an invincible existence under the divine realm of duantian city.


    I didn''t expect to be pressed into such a shape by this unknown person.


    Feeling the light curtain impacted by the shock wave, they looked at Qin Huan standing in the air in horror.


    Trying to get Qin Huan''s origin from his appearance.


    "Who... Who is this man?" the common idea in the monks'' minds.


    Just when everyone was shocked, zunwudao was also dizzy by the earthquake, and the blood divine pattern had burst.


    The frightened zunwudao inspired the inheritance of divine patterns and tried to fight back.


    But just then, another terrorist attack fell fiercely.


    The ground of the duel ground burst and was directly smashed into a huge pit. The dust all over the sky rose, and zunwudao was bombarded under the ground.


    Qin Huan stood in the air, taking one step after another.


    Take the first step!


    Take the second step!


    Step three!


    Step four!


    Step five!


    Step six!


    Six steps in a row, the whole duel ground vibrated violently, and the rolling dust impacted the whole light curtain.


    The monks on the viewing platform could not see the scene in the duel field at all.


    In the dust, Qin Huan stabbed zunwudao''s inheritance shield fiercely with the spirit sky knife.


    This time, Qin Huan stimulated all the power of the life and death pattern and injected all the divine soul yuan power into the divine soul Tiandao.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the light curtain condensed by the inheritance divine pattern of respecting the Tao burst.


    The strong sense of crisis made Zun Wudao''s spirit jump, and the blood god pattern and inheritance God pattern appeared in his hand at the same time, rapidly throwing them at Qin Huan.


    But at this moment, zunwudao seemed to hear the voice of whispers.


    "Rest in peace!"


    Without waiting for respect and no Tao, the surrounding scenes change.


    All the monks on the viewing platform of the duel field stared wide. Through the dust, they found that the figure at the bottom of the duel field had disappeared.


    Not one shadow disappeared, but both disappeared.


    In other words, both are gone!


    "What''s going on?" all the friars were numb and didn''t know what was going on.


    After the dust had cleared and it was determined that there was no one in the duel field, the monks came back to their senses.


    "They are gone, that is to say, both of them are in a death crisis!"


    "The place where gods and spirits practice together. When the spirits here decide that one party will die, they will stop and send people out of the duel field... Now both of them have disappeared..."


    "In other words, does the unknown have the power to kill zunwudao? And the final outbreak of zunwudao can also kill the unknown?"


    "Is this... Respect for immortality a failure?"


    "Didn''t you lose? It should be a loss to both sides?"


    "I didn''t expect to see the battle with my own eyes. It''s a real trip. I just don''t know who this man is. He stepped on a huge footprint on the whole duel field..."


    In the duel field, when the friars talk about it, it''s a place where the gods and spirits practice together.


    Those who admit defeat and defeat in the duel field will be transmitted here.


    At this time, here, two people stood with big eyes and small eyes.


    They were Qin Huan and Zun Wudao.


    It seems that neither of them reacts why they appear here.


    After half a ring, Qin Huan woke up, looked at Zun Wudao with dull and shocked eyes, and turned away.


    Qin Huan understood the death crisis he felt before being transmitted.


    Zun Wudao saw Qin Huan leaving. He suddenly woke up and quickly followed Qin Huan. He said loudly, "Taoist friend, wait!!"


    "Taoist friend, can you tell me your orthodoxy? At least let me know the defeat clearly." zunwudao followed Qin Yudao.


    Qin Huan looked at Zun Wudao and said indifferently, "there is no orthodoxy."


    When Zun Wudao''s face twitched, was there no orthodoxy? This is also called no orthodoxy? However, Zun Wudao naturally decided that Qin Huan didn''t want to tell him.


    "Taoist friend, what do you call it? I seldom meet a real soul master like you in the Vientiane soul sky. Why don''t we have a good exchange?" zunwudao said again.


    Zun Wudao was curious about the improvement of Qin Huan''s spirit and Qin Huan''s strength.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He continued to leave until he got out of the place where the spirits were practicing. Zunwudao still followed Qin Huan and kept looking for topics.


    "By the way, Taoist friend, have you joined zongmen? If you haven''t, you can join our God sect..." zunwudao suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Qin Huan was shocked.

 Chapter 2495

    Noticing that Qin Huan slowed down, Zun Wudao brightened his eyes and said, "Taoist friend, haven''t you joined the sect of Vientiane soul heaven?"


    Qin Huan turned to look at Zun Wudao and said gently, "No."


    Shenzong is the first of the thirteen forces of Vientiane soul heaven. Before, Heiyan wanted to worship Shenzong.


    Unexpectedly, this Wudao was a man of Shenzong, which made Qin Huan''s heart move.


    Zun Wudao was overjoyed when he heard the speech: "Taoist friends, as long as you like, I can introduce you to join my God sect. How about it?"


    "I don''t have any soul quenching skills," Qin Huan said calmly.


    Zun Wudao was stunned and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, I''m curious about your soul quenching. I don''t want your soul quenching, but I want to communicate with you about how to improve the spirit."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "my name is xingchenzi."


    "It''s xingchenzi Taoist friend." Zun Wudao''s eyes lit up. Qin Huan told him his name, indicating that the relationship was closer. As for others, take your time.


    "How can we worship the God sect?" Qin Huan went straight to the point.


    "You need to participate in the examination of Shenzong. With the strength of xingchenzi Taoist friends, you are light and... Wait, xingchenzi? Where have I heard of it?" zunwudao said and suddenly stopped.


    "Xingchenzi... Are you xingchenzi? The xingchenzi who almost won?" zunwudao suddenly thought of something and said in surprise.


    Qin Huan said calmly, "it''s just with the help of external forces."


    "Is it really you?" Zun Wudao looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    To be honest, he was unwilling to respect the Tao before. Before, he was too light on the enemy. If he had been prepared, he would go all out from the beginning.


    If Qin Huan could fight with weapons, he would never defeat himself.


    But now, Zun Wudao was really surprised to learn that Qin Huan was the one who nearly won the invincible and killed some time ago.


    You know, that''s the little emperor who won the first emperor. Even if he doesn''t dare to win, he won''t lose.


    After all, the winner young emperor once had two supreme top families. Killing such a family''s young emperor is a slap in the face and offends the winner to death.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, if you go on like this, you will become the person I respect." zunwudao looked at Qin Huan and smiled bitterly.


    Qin Huan was expressionless and didn''t say much. Only he knew that he had won and not lost with the help of ZuLong chair. There was nothing to be proud of.


    "When can I take part in the examination of Shenzong?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Anytime. There is a place for Shenzong assessment in duantian city. However, it needs the introduction of Shenzong disciples."


    "Where is it?"


    "I''ll take you." Zun Wudao said happily and led Qin Yu to one side.


    As he said before, he wanted to make friends with Qin Huan and discuss soul quenching with Qin Huan. It would be great if he could pull Qin Huan into the Shenzong.


    "By the way, xingchenzi Taoist friend, have you brought your Taoist token?" asked zunwudao while walking.


    In the Vientiane soul heaven, it pays attention to orthodoxy.


    Over the years, in the hearts of many monks, Vientiane soul heaven not only has many creations, but also a platform for making friends with many top forces and demons.


    After all, the vast expanse, thousands of ethnic groups and countless major forces. In such a world, contacts are extremely important.


    Therefore, many monks have been wandering in the Vientiane soul sky for a long time in order to make friends with other forces and expand their contacts.


    The thirteen forces of Vientiane soul sky are the most typical representatives. These forces are actually a community of contacts and interests.


    In front of such forces, orthodoxy is very important.


    In addition to reaching the six robbers in the divine realm, even if you are outstanding and evil, if the Taoist tradition is too bad, your position in the Vientiane soul heaven force is similar to that of the ordinary disciples of the top Taoist tradition.


    After all, there is no shortage of demons and geniuses.


    In such a place with complete heaven, Avenue and orthodoxy, there are many talents born. In addition, all major forces will keep the top and pass it on to the next generation. Can these be compared with a demon?


    In addition, with the means of the supreme top strong, she washed and cut marrow with supreme power when she was born. Under the deliberate power, even if such demons are poor, they are no worse than those top demons.


    In addition, they have received the guidance of the top strong since childhood, have training resources that ordinary people dare not think of all their life, grow up in an extremely competitive environment, constantly tap their potential and ask for themselves.


    What do ordinary Taoist demons compare with these top Taoist demons?


    And such top-level demons are as numerous as a feather in the sky. They are too common.


    It is in this way that the supreme brilliance is created.


    Therefore, it is undoubtedly a joke to be more talented than anyone else. It is precisely because of this that it reflects the importance of orthodoxy.


    Vientiane soul sky is a reduced version of the supreme upper layer, which gathers some supreme demons together, and pays more attention to orthodoxy here.


    Although Zun Wudao is very enthusiastic about Qin Huan now, that is because he doesn''t know the origin of Qin Huan. Coupled with the change of Qin Huan''s strength, he guesses that Qin Huan''s orthodoxy is definitely not low.


    "Do you need a Taoist token to worship the God sect?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "Yes." Zun Wudao looked at Qin Huan with burning eyes.


    "I''m just a person from a remote sect. I don''t have any orthodoxy," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Zun Wudao was stunned. He thought for a long time that Qin Huan would answer like this. After looking at Qin Huan carefully, he not only said, "xingchenzi Taoist friend, are you kidding? With your soul quenching skill, can ordinary remote people get it?"


    "That''s just my own fortune." Qin Huan said. If you fool him, Qin Huan can pretend to be, but if it takes a long time, it''s only a matter of time to reveal the flaw. It''s better to say it earlier.


    Zun Wudao''s face changed slightly. Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t look fake, a ray of light brushed in his eyes.


    His identity is extremely noble. If his true identity is exposed, I''m afraid the people who want to make friends with him can fill the whole Vientiane soul sky.


    His principle of making friends is that orthodoxy can not be the top, but it must not be too bad. After all, he really doesn''t like people with too bad orthodoxy.


    If Qin Huan was really just a person from a remote sect, then he really couldn''t get into the eyes of no Tao.


    Just as Zun Wudao brushed many thoughts in his mind, a thick voice sounded: "xingchenzi, you finally came out. You really made me and the eldest martial brother xiaoyaozi suffer."


    Qin Huan disappeared, but he was taken away by force.


    Zun Wudao was not only stunned at Qin Huan''s disappearance, but also listened to the words echoing in his ears. He looked suspicious.


    Xiaoyao... Xiaoyao?


    What a familiar name

 Chapter 2496

    But when Qin Huan saw around, he found himself in an antique room.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t recognized who it was, he was afraid that Qin Huan would have offered his weapons to attack.


    Calm down, Qin Huan saw the familiar xiaofengzi and another man in Confucian clothes who was about 30 years old.


    Looking at the man in Confucian clothes, Qin Huan''s heart calmed down gradually.


    Elder martial brother xiaoyaozi?


    Looking back on xiaofengzi''s words, Qin Huan thought that the man in Confucian clothes who looked a few years older than himself was the xiaoyaozi who crowded into the Vientiane list?


    Qin Huan had guessed at the beginning, but now when he really saw it, he was still shocked.


    This is the top strong person in the Vientiane list. Living immortality is also the top strong person in the top


    Unexpectedly, it looked so many years ago, and it was still waiting for itself!


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s state of mind was extraordinary. After a short shock, he calmed down.


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Qin Huan gently, as if he could see through all the secrets of Qin Huan. Then he said in an easy-going tone: "seeing is better than hearing. I haven''t seen such an interesting person as xingchenzi''s little friend for a long time."


    "Xingchenzi has seen xiaoyaozi," Qin Huan said respectfully.


    Qin Huan was awed because he was a top power and immortal.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was so respectful to xiaoyaozi, xiaofengzi was a little unhappy. He blew his beard and glared and said, "boy, why? Just because I''m an ancient god, you treat me like that?"


    Xiaofengzi can''t forget how Qin Huan bargained with him.


    "Master xiaofengzi, one yard to one yard. It''s a deal. Naturally, it''s different," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Xiaoyaozi watched Qin Huan all the time. He saw Qin Huan''s words and behaviors. I have to say that Qin Huan surprised him.


    Almost all the secrets in Qin Huan''s soul could not escape his eyes, and it was this that surprised xiaoyaozi.


    "Hum, I don''t care about this with you. I''ll show you to my senior brother." xiaofengzi snorted.


    Qin Huan nodded and directly used me as heaven. The figure appeared behind him.


    After the figure appeared, xiaoyaozi''s face became more dignified, and his eyes were more radiant. He stared at the figure behind Qin Huan with his hands on his back and looked up at the sky.


    "Elder martial brother, didn''t I lie to you?" xiaofengzi looked at this figure and said.


    Xiaoyaozi looked at it for a long time and said in a low voice, "take it back, xingchenzi, little friend."


    Qin Huan then took it back. He was also beating drums. He didn''t know what xiaoyaozi''s attitude towards this figure was.


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Qin Huan and asked, "where did you meet this elder, little friend?"


    "In the secret land," Qin Huan said.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and said, "I don''t know what kind of Taoist disciple you are now?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t have a Taoist tradition now." Qin Huan answered truthfully. In front of immortality, Qin Huan didn''t have to fool.


    Xiaoyaozi looked a little different, and xiaofengzi''s eyes lit up and quickly looked at xiaoyaozi.


    "If you like, you can join my ethereal sect! However, my ethereal sect is established and can''t compare with those top Taoism." xiaoyaozi said seriously.


    Ethereal sect?


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know about the supreme powers, he could squeeze into the Vientiane list. Even if this ethereal sect is not the top orthodoxy now, it also has the hope of rising in time.


    Moreover, I really need a Taoist identity to walk in the Vientiane soul sky.


    Immediately, Qin Huan bowed slightly and said, "thank you, master. Xingchenzi is willing to worship the ethereal sect."


    "No... no, you are his disciple. No one is qualified to be your master. If you are willing to join, you can become our illusory zongkeqing elder." xiaoyaozi hurried.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the figure''s identity was so noble, but it was hard to ask. He only got: "good."


    After hearing this, xiaoyaozi''s face showed a happy look. He took out a purple token and handed it to Qin Huan. He said, "xingchenzi is small... Elder xingchenzi, just leave your soul mark in this token."


    Qin Huan took the token and looked at xiaoyaozi suspiciously. He always felt that xiaoyaozi was prepared.


    Looking at the token, the whole body of the token is purple. On the front is the word "ethereal" with dragons flying and Phoenix dancing, and on the back is a mountain range with Qionglou Yuyu vaguely visible.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much, so he condensed a spirit into the purple token.


    Qin Huan only felt that he had established some kind of connection with the purple token.


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, the ethereal words on the token turned into two light curtains and flew into his soul.


    This is


    "Elder xingchenzi, check it and try to urge the word." xiaofengzi said in surprise.


    Qin Huan nodded and searched for the spirit body. He found that he really saw two purple ethereal words and tried to urge him.


    In an instant, two purple words appeared on Qin Huan''s head.


    The two characters bloom beautiful light. There are sparkling flashes in the purple light. Not only that, but also reflect the mountains and Qionglou Yuyu behind the token.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he saw a faint shadow in the magnificent building... As if someone was sitting there guarding the magnificent building.


    Is this orthodoxy? Qin Huan said in his heart.


    "Ha ha, elder xingchenzi, I didn''t expect that we could become brothers of the same master." xiaofengzi laughed and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder. He was very happy.


    He did not despise Qin Huan because of his accomplishments.


    After all, as his disciple... It''s only a matter of time.


    Xiaoyaozi''s face also showed a smile. It seemed that it was a blessing to include Qin Huan in the sect.


    "Elder xingchenzi, this is our meeting gift." xiaoyaozi said, took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, and he took naxu ring and said, "thank you, elder."


    "You can call me the elder in the future." xiaoyaozi said.


    "Yes, just call me five elders." xiaofengzi grinned.


    "Xingchenzi has seen the big elder and the five elders." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    "Elder xingchenzi, because I''ve been waiting too long and there are still matters to be handled in the sect, I won''t stay. You can find xiaofengzi for anything and he will solve your doubts." xiaoyaozi said gently.


    If it hadn''t been for Qin Huan, he would have left long ago.


    "Yes, elder!" Qin Huan nodded.


    After xiaoyaozi left, xiaofengzi laughed and hugged Qin Huan and said, "elder xingchenzi... Now we are brothers of the same master. Can you... Lend me some contributions first?"

 Chapter 2497

    Qin Huan looked at xiaofengzi with an embarrassed face.


    Although xiaofengzi was embarrassed, he stared at Qin Huan with a look of expectation.


    Qin Huan felt helpless. He felt like he was on a thief''s boat.


    I just joined the ethereal sect and came to borrow my contribution? In the long run, is this enough?


    Moreover, how bad is this ethereal sect? Even the strong in the ancient divine realm are so poor... Yes, if they were not poor, how could they sell soul paper at the beginning?


    "Five elders, you didn''t make enough contributions last time? Why do you want to make so many contributions?" Qin Huan asked.


    Although the soul blood stone on him could not be calculated, and the contributions he could exchange were in billions, Qin Huan would not spend indiscriminately. Every contribution had to use his value.


    "To tell you the truth, I still lack some contributions and need to exchange a magic weapon." xiaofengzi said in distress.


    "What kind of magic weapon? How much contribution does it need? How much is it?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously


    "A top-grade divine weapon... It will cost 34 million yuan in total, and I still need more than 3 million yuan..." xiaofengzi said with embarrassment.


    Heaven''s top-grade magic weapon


    Qin Huan looked at xiaofengzi deeply. No wonder this guy sold fierce animals and sold them many times. He wanted to exchange for the top-grade divine soldiers.


    "What do you want to do with the top-level divine soldiers? Are there any in the clan?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    "I''m already the peak of the ancient gods. Naturally, I''m going to start preparing for the robbery. Do you think the top-level divine soldiers are Chinese cabbage? How many can there be in the family?" xiaofengzi looked at Qin Huan with white eyes.


    Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped. Is it really the peak of the ancient god?


    Although xiaofengzi also said that it was the peak cultivation of the ancient god, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it. He thought xiaofengzi was bragging, but he didn''t expect it to be the peak of the ancient god


    Qin Huan said, "more than three million? I can lend you."


    Xiaofengzi stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes. Then he looked out happily and said, "ha ha, elder xingchenzi, I knew you had so many contributions. In the future, as long as elder xingchenzi said a word, I will not disappoint elder xingchenzi if I fight this old life."


    Qin Huan looked very angry. If xiaoyaozi said it, Qin Huan might believe it. As for xiaofengzi... It''s unreliable.


    "Five elders, I can borrow you. I want 10000 dead beasts in the divine realm!" Qin Huan looked at xiaofengzi seriously.


    "Ten thousand heads? Why don''t you rob them? What are you an old man? A fool can''t do it? One head is only three hundred..." Xiaofeng scolded, but he stopped and stared at Qin Huan and said, "wait, are you in the divine realm? Not God''s realm? "


    "Yes, everything above the divine realm can be, but try to keep it intact." Qin Huan said.


    Since there are so many fierce beasts in the Vientiane soul sky, ten thousand heads should be nothing to xiaofengzi.


    Xiaofengzi is really lost in meditation. Usually, he doesn''t care to fight against the divine beast of the first and second robbery of the divine realm... After all, he is the peak of the ancient god.


    But if he wants to contribute... He really doesn''t mind. After all, the price is much better than selling to the Vientiane hall anyway.


    "Why do you want so much? Five thousand heads is a deal." xiaofengzi blew his beard and glared.


    "Eight thousand, that''s the least. After you collect it, I''ll transfer the contribution to you. There''s no room for discussion. I believe I can get it outside." Qin Huan said.


    If he can, he will try his best to make the Dragon ants stronger. It is best to raise them all to the triple of ancestral territory.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s resolute appearance, xiaofengzi had to nod and say, "OK! That''s 8000. I''ll contact you by passing notes." xiaofengzi was about to leave.


    "Wait, five elders, how about I join Shenzong?" Qin Huan shouted xiaofengzi and said.


    "Which God sect? The God sect of Vientiane soul heaven? Why join this sect? The more powerful the sect is, the more bound it is. How nice it is to be as natural and unrestrained as us? Besides, you don''t lack anything." xiaofengzi glanced at Qin Huan and didn''t understand.


    He is a man who is used to leisure and can''t stand constraints.


    "I have made up my mind," Qin Huan said.


    He joined the God sect not to say what he lacked, but to make some contacts and inquire about some things.


    "Then why do you ask me?" xiaofengzi stared at Qin Huan and disappeared.


    Qin Huan was speechless. Xiaofengzi


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan left the Inn and walked on the avenue. Qin Huan was going to the Vientiane trading house to sell the soul blood stone.


    Qin Huan was worried before. Now, with xiaoyaozi as his big backer, Qin Huan was not afraid of anything.


    As for the Taoist priest, Qin Huan believed that he would come to the door soon.


    After many years of absence, I came to Vientiane trading house again. Compared with the past, the trading house is still overcrowded.


    Qin Huan saw zhengling''er sitting at the counter, sorting out the account books. Judging from her clothes, her identity seemed to have improved a lot.


    Qin Huan bypassed the crowd and came to the counter.


    Zheng ling''er had noticed for a long time and looked up and said, "Taoist friend, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s me," Qin Huan whispered.


    Zheng linger was stunned at first. Then, he reacted fiercely, stood up and said, "star... Star Road friend?"


    Qin Huan nodded, took out a naxu ring and a purple gold token, and said, "old rule, exchange all these for my contribution."


    Zheng linger beamed with joy, took the Na Xu ring and the purple gold bell card and said, "OK, Xingdao friends, would you like to take a seat in the VIP room?"


    "No need." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "OK, please wait a moment," said Zheng linger, turning quickly into the dark room.


    While waiting at the counter, Qin Huan looked at the things sold in the trading shop and thought whether to buy a magic power about the sword, so that he could make the power stronger when he used the divine soul sky sword.


    After an hour, Zheng linger came out. Although the exquisite and beautiful face was suppressed, it still showed a shocking and incredible color.


    "Star... Star Taoist friend... Has been exchanged." Zheng linger went to Qin Huan, took a deep breath, and gave Qin Huan a token and naxu ring.


    However, the token is no longer purple gold, but colorful, mysterious and noble.


    "Because the grade of this soul blood stone is much better than last time... So... The ratio is 25 to 1. This time, more than 10.156.23 million pieces were exchanged..." the number behind Zheng linger said.


    The number made her feel dizzy.


    "Hmm" Qin Huan took the colorful token and looked surprised.


    "According to the rules of the Vientiane hall, anyone who makes a contribution of 10 billion will be listed in the wealth God list of the Vientiane soul heaven, and your token will also be upgraded to the highest level Vientiane God order of the Vientiane hall!" Zheng linger said with a blushing face.


    Last time, because of Qin Huan, her identity was improved by two levels. This time, I''m afraid her identity can be improved by several levels!


    The purple gold token is the highest level of the trading house, and the Vientiane God order is the highest level of the Vientiane hall. The two are... Very different!


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, do you want to reveal your name or hide your name after you are listed in the list of wealth gods?" Zheng linger asked.


    "Hide." Qin Huan took back the token and naxu ring. Qin Huan always kept a low profile about such things. He didn''t want to be stared at day and night.


    "Vientiane God''s order has more privileges. I''ll give it to you..." when Zheng linger was about to introduce Qin Huan, a voice interrupted.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, you are here."

 Chapter 2498

    You don''t have to look. You know who it is just by sound.


    It''s just that the visitor has no way.


    Qin Huan knew that Zun Wudao would look for himself before he was taken away by xiaofengzi. After all, he wanted to get something from himself.


    "Zun Dao you." Qin Yu nodded to Zun Wudao, and the colorful token he received was also put into the naxu ring.


    "I was worried that you were taken away suddenly. I didn''t expect you to be here. By the way, do you need to buy anything? If you need anything, just ask me if I can help." zunwudao smiled.


    "Thanks a lot. I''ve already bought it." Qin Huan said. He turned to Zheng linger and said, "Zheng linger, friend, I''ll leave first."


    Zhengling''er also suppressed his inner shock, leaned forward, made a request, and respectfully said, "zhengling''er is waiting for xingchenzi Taoist friends at any time."


    Zun Wudao was surprised and turned his eyes to linger''s clothes. According to his understanding of the Vientiane hall, he was not low enough to wear these clothes.


    In this trading business, at least second only to the shopkeeper, how could he be so polite to the xingchenzi?


    Associating with the carefree son, Zun Wudao became more and more convinced that Qin Huan was not a remote sect.


    After walking out of the trading house, zunwudao said, "xingchenzi Taoist friend, I have already said hello to Shenzong. Just go and participate."


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Qin Huan nodded, but his heart could not calm down for a long time.


    To be honest, the number of contributions exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination. He thought he should be able to exchange more than 3 billion contributions this time. Unexpectedly, it was several times.


    Of course, most of this is due to the exchange ratio. Before, the Dragon ant excavated 100 to 1, but now it is 25 to 1.


    Ten billion contribution


    Qin Huan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. He was afraid that there were few things in the Vientiane hall that he couldn''t change.


    Just before Qin Huan and Zun Wudao took a few steps, there was a cry of surprise: "God''s list has changed, God''s list has changed, wealth''s list has changed!"


    "The mysterious man has become the new God of wealth of the Vientiane soul with 10.1 billion!!"


    A word startled thousands of waves and made the friars on the whole Avenue stop.


    If the Vientiane list shocked duantiancheng, then the list of wealth gods was like a stone breaking the sky, which completely plunged the listener into endless shock.


    Fortune list!


    In the hearts of many monks, the list of wealth gods is as unattainable as the Vientiane list, and even more difficult than the Vientiane list.


    Because there are only ten places in the list of wealth gods.


    Ten!


    Just ten!


    Many people have entered the soul of Vientiane for countless years. If they want to be listed as the God of wealth, it means that their wealth has been squeezed into the top ten among countless monks!


    This is the top ten! The top ten of countless monks!!


    In general, if the list of wealth gods is refreshed, it will cause an uproar, not to mention the direct change of ownership this time!!


    What is a change of ownership?


    It is to replace the first place in the list of wealth gods and become the first God of wealth in Vientiane soul heaven.


    The first God of wealth has been honored as the great God of wealth over the years!


    "How is it possible? It is said that the wealth of the former first God of wealth has exceeded 10 billion. Has the new God of wealth just surpassed the former first God of wealth?"


    "Impossible! There has never been such a mysterious person on the list of wealth gods before. How on earth did this person make his own wealth contribute more than 10 billion at a time?"


    "Ten billion contribution... God, my contribution has never exceeded ten thousand!"


    "Did you kill all the sacred animals in a big forest? Otherwise, how could you accumulate ten billion contributions?"


    ¡­


    All the monks were shocked.


    Ten billion contribution... It''s a blow to them. It''s ten billion. Not to mention one person, even any of the thirteen forces can''t make so much contribution.


    After all, although the major forces have gathered a lot of wealth, their consumption is also great.


    Besides, who would have nothing to do with so many contributions?


    "Ten billion contribution?" Zun Wudao also looked dull. Listening to everyone''s talk, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    "How can anyone make so many contributions? Is it the little hall Lord of the Vientiane hall? No, even if the little hall Lord comes, he can''t make so many contributions. You know, the Vientiane hall controls contributions very strictly." zunwudao said stupidly.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows slightly. Zheng linger told him before that he didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t expect that the status of the list of wealth gods was so high.


    I didn''t expect to change the Lord directly and become the God of wealth of the Vientiane soul.


    "I don''t know who the great God of wealth is. I''m afraid there are only the seed demons of those forces. Unfortunately, the great God of wealth has hidden his name. Otherwise, you have to inquire and make friends." zunwudao sighed endlessly.


    "Let''s go, xingchenzi Taoist friend. Since such people choose to hide their names, they won''t be exposed easily." Zun Wudao looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "is it difficult to achieve ten billion contribution?"


    Zun Wudao glanced at Qin Huan strangely and said, "naturally, this is the real money of Vientiane soul heaven. How many top divine soldiers can you exchange for ten billion contributions? Moreover, if you want to gather ten billion contributions, I''m afraid you''ll kill all the fierce animals in the forest."


    "Others don''t say, just say that all the wealth of Shenzong doesn''t add up to 10 billion!"


    "In the Vientiane soul sky, this 10 billion contribution can rival the pope!" zunwudao said seriously.


    Qin Huan nodded and said no more.


    Under the leadership of Zun Wudao, he came all the way to a hall on the northwest square of duantian city.


    Zun Wudao took Qin Huan into the hall.


    "Xingchenzi Taoist friend, you need to register your orthodoxy here and pay 500 contributions as the assessment fee." zunwudao took Qin Huan to a counter.


    There are not many people at the counter because they are qualified to enter only after being introduced.


    However, there are many monks coming and going here. Qin Huan guessed that this should be the entrance of Shenzong.


    "When did dignified and unorthodox come to make contributions as introducers?" just then, a strange voice sounded.


    Zunwudao glanced at the direction of the sound source, frowned slightly, and did not respond.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the direction of the sound source. He took out the token of the ethereal sect. As for the 500 contributions


    Because Zheng linger replaced the token with the highest Vientiane God''s order, Qin Huan had no other token. If he took out the Vientiane God''s order, he was afraid that his identity would be exposed.


    "Next time I''ll go to find Zheng linger and ask for an ordinary token." Qin Huan thought to himself, "Taoist friend, can you use other to replace contribution?"


    "Ha ha, I can''t even get 500 contributions? Ethereal? Which unknown Taoist school came from the remote areas? Zunwudao, I thought you introduced someone who is not orthodox? Even such unknown Taoist school people are introduced to Shenzong?"


    "Feng Qianlong, if you have the courage, go to the life and death platform with me. If you don''t have the courage, shut up." Zun Wudao, with a overcast face, drank coldly.


    Qin Huan didn''t see the man from beginning to end.

 Chapter 2499

    Not far away stood several monks, among whom the leader was dressed in gold armor, with slender body, handsome facial features, long hair tied up and hung on his back, with an evil smile on his face. Standing in the crowd, he felt like standing out of the crowd.


    Hearing the cold hum of Zun Wudao, the man named Feng Qianlong smiled and directly came forward and said, "you said you would go on the stage of life and death? I can''t go on, what can you do to me?"


    Zun Wudao looked gloomy and stared at the letter coldly.


    In the supreme, his status is noble, but in the Vientiane soul sky, he has only one status - the seed demon of extreme soul Taoism.


    This seal is the seed demon of the top seal Taoism, and its status is almost the same as that of zunwudao.


    In Shenzong, their two orthodoxy belong to different factions. In addition, they have had gratitude and resentment before, so they have always been hostile to each other.


    "I used up all my contributions before. Can I use Soul Crystal instead?" Qin Huan ignored Feng Qianlong and turned to zunwudao.


    He didn''t want to take out the Vientiane God order, so he wanted to use Soul Crystal instead.


    "Let me exchange it for you." Zun Wudao suppressed his anger and said to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded, took out a naxu ring, handed it to zunwudao and said, "here is five hundred kilograms of soul crystal. Please help me pay the fee."


    Zun Wudao took it, took out the Vientiane order and handed it to the staff.


    Meanwhile, Feng Qianlong''s face was gloomy and terrible. Why didn''t he see Qin Huan ignoring him from beginning to end?


    This made Feng Qianlong''s eyes flick a sharp light. He stared at Qin Huan with a smile and said, "Taoist friend, what do you call it?"


    Qin Huan looked at Feng Qianlong and said, "I''m just a person in a remote place. I don''t need to know."


    "Do you know? Ha ha, you are qualified for me to know you?" Feng Qianlong laughed. Soon, he stared at Qin Huan and said, "I just want to tell you how to die in the future!"


    Zun Wudao looked at the eye seal Qianlong coldly and didn''t speak.


    I have to say, zunwudao is still a little disappointed at this time.


    He thought Qin Huan didn''t want to say his orthodoxy, but he didn''t expect that the orthodoxy token Qin Huan took out was really a orthodoxy he had never heard of.


    Zun Wudao was disappointed, and his attitude towards Qin Huan changed subtly.


    As a person of his position, he is very important to interests. They seldom make friends sincerely, and most of them are driven by interests.


    As for xiaoyaozi... Zunwudao guessed that it should be a duplicate name.


    After all, how can a person on the Vientiane list wait for an unknown Taoist?


    Of course, this does not mean that zunwudao should stay away from Qin Huan. Anyway, zunwudao is very interested in Qin Huan''s soul quenching.


    "Die? It depends on who dies first!" Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the Qianlong.


    "Death!" a man beside Feng Qianlong was furious, and Qin Huan was covered with momentum.


    Qin Huan glanced at the man and then looked at Zun Wudao: "Zun Daoyou, what is the price to pay for killing Shenzong disciples here?"


    Zun Wudao was startled and looked at Qin Yu and said, "No."


    Killing a Shenzong disciple in this Shenzong''s territory is undoubtedly a slap in the face. It will offend Shenzong to death. After all, Qin Huan is not a Shenzong disciple now.


    Once killed, Zun Wudao could not protect Qin Huan.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who came out of that corner. I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. That''s it. As long as you dare, we''ll go to the life and death stage and I''ll play with you slowly." the man laughed angrily and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Throw out this unknown Taoist generation who doesn''t know heaven and earth." the Hidden Dragon said coldly.


    Whether supreme or Vientiane soul heaven, orthodoxy is too important, which is the main reason why countless monks sharpen their heads and want to join the top orthodoxy.


    "Who dares to move him!" Zun Wudao shouted coldly. Although Qin Huan''s identity disappointed him, he brought it after all. It was beating him in the face.


    "Take it away, I''ll take it!" Feng Qianlong sneered, took a step forward and stood beside zunwudao.


    I didn''t think about it. I just wanted to be disgusted and have no way.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so arrogant, which completely angered Feng Qianlong.


    Over the years, he was rarely provoked, let alone provoked by an unknown Taoist.


    If Qin Huan were released today, he would be regarded as a soft persimmon.


    The man who ridiculed Qin Huan came forward and buckled Qin Huan''s shoulder.


    "Stop it!! what''s the point of settling your grievances in private and doing it here?" an old cold cry sounded, and an old man who was passing through the hall couldn''t see it anymore.


    The man who was going to catch Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the old man. He seemed to recognize the old man''s identity. He quickly took back his hand and said respectfully, "have you seen deacon Luo."


    "Let''s go!" the old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" the man said respectfully. He glanced at Qin Huan and whispered, "boy, your life is good."


    "Really?" Qin Huan said indifferently. He directly picked up the token on the counter, turned and left, and said, "the Shenzong is nothing more than that. Let''s not add it."


    Although I know that there is no lack of intrigue in such a door, it is more serious than expected.


    In addition, Qin Huan also caught the change of respect and no Tao. He knew that even if he joined the Shenzong, he would not have a peaceful day in the future.


    It''s better not to add it.


    Everyone was stunned.


    There were many people in the hall, who did not expect Qin Huan to talk here.


    "A little double friar of ancestral realm dared to speak wildly and really didn''t know whether to live or die." the strong man of divine realm of Shenzong shouted coldly.


    Qin Huan''s accomplishments can hide from Zun Wudao and others, but they can''t hide from the existence of the divine realm.


    Ancestral environment double?


    After hearing the strong man''s words, Feng Qianlong and others were stunned and looked at Qin Huan in doubt.


    After looking a little, he looked at Zun Wudao. After half a ring, the hidden dragon laughed and said, "Zun Wudao, I think you are confused. Even a nameless Taoist generation with dual ancestral territory was introduced to Shenzong."


    Suddenly he smiled and said in a harsh voice, "and a Zujing Erzhong dared to insult my God sect. Take him down for me!"


    Qin Huan had already walked out of the hall. Two men followed Qin Huan''s back, and they were all over Qin Huan. They patted Qin Huan directly.


    Where is this?


    But directly want to shoot Qin Huan!!

 Chapter 2500

    Feeling the strong crisis, the divine spirit Heaven Sword appeared in his right hand. Qin Huan turned and waved it vigorously.


    Qin Huan aroused all his strength and burst the space directly. It turned into a terrible sword and swept the two people.


    "Boom!"


    With two loud noises, the battle armor of the two spirits attacking Qin Huan burst, and the spirit body was directly divided into two!


    Qin Huan''s sudden outburst cut both of them, and everyone was stunned for a while.


    How did this turn out?


    Didn''t this double ancestral realm man be killed? Why are these two disciples of the six fold sect in the ancestral realm beheaded now?


    "Ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The two men who were cut across their waist shouted in horror at the same time.


    Fortunately, their cultivation was strong and their spirits were not bad. After being cut off, they were not scared.


    The old man named deacon Luo appeared in front of the two spirits. He lifted his right hand and wrapped the spirits of the two men. He stared at Qin Huan coldly and said, "Taoist friends, what a cruel means!"


    "Cruel? If I were an ordinary ancestral territory duo, I could survive with their attacks? I didn''t break their spirits immediately, but I gave face to the Shenzong!" Qin Huan snorted and turned away.


    Now outside the hall, there were many monks around. They were attracted by the screams of the two men and turned their heads to look here.


    "Go? Seriously hurt the two disciples of Shenzong and want to leave?" Feng Qianlong came out with a grim smile.


    Although Qin Huan''s strength surprised him.


    But Qin Huan would never be afraid of anything because of his strength.


    To put it bluntly, what if Qin Huan''s strength is extraordinary? Even if it is the unknown orthodox seed demon, who dares to find trouble with his God clan?


    Qin Huan stopped, turned to Feng Qianlong and said, "what? Do you want to take the strong man of Shenzong''s Shenjing to crush me?"


    "The strong in the divine realm? How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife?" Feng Qianlong sneered. The golden armor on his body showed dense lines. These lines shone and formed a light curtain. The lines in the light curtain were sparkling and contained supreme power.


    Not only that, a huge broad sword appeared in Feng Qianlong''s hand. The sword was about seven feet wide. The body was two feet wide. The whole body was bronze. There were also engraved lines on it. It gathered in the middle of the sword body and condensed the figure of six fierce animals.


    As soon as the bronze giant sword came out, there was an ancient atmosphere everywhere, and the roar of beasts could be heard faintly.


    All the friars around were staring at the fully armed Feng Qianlong, with envy in their eyes.


    They all felt the terror of Feng Qianlong''s armor and weapons. Not to mention the origin of Feng Qianlong, these alone can see that Feng Qianlong''s identity is unusual.


    Zun Wudao stood at the gate of the hall and looked at Qin Huan with a pity on his face.


    He knew that there was no room for maneuver. Not to mention Feng Qianlong''s extreme character, he said that if Qin Huan''s Taoism was extraordinary, there might be a glimmer of vitality.


    But now


    Not to mention that Qin Huan is an unknown Taoist tradition, it can''t be over after Qin Huan killed two Shenzong disciples in front of many people.


    It can be said that this matter is an endless situation.


    As for Qin Huan''s strength, zunwudao knew and knew that Qin Huan was almost invincible, but he knew more about the strength of Feng Qianlong, especially his armor and magic weapon.


    Once Qin Huan started, his hope of victory was too small.


    Because this armour and sword have been accompanied by the seal Qianlong for many years. Although the seal Qianlong has ordinary strength, it has been able to stimulate a lot of strength.


    This force can never be resisted by a person with dual ancestral territory.


    While Zun Wudao was meditating, Qin Huan''s mind had gone into the naxu ring and crushed a piece of soul paper.


    Although he is not afraid, but also in case, after all, this is at the entrance and exit of Shenzong.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was worried that Xiao Fengzi had gone to the forest to hunt fierce animals. He could only use a piece of soul paper.


    "Hehe, can the people of Shenzong only rely on external forces? With divine soldiers, I can''t fight you naturally. If I don''t use divine soldiers, although my ancestral territory is double, I will kill you and seal the Qianlong within a hundred breath!" Qin Huan stared at the seal Qianlong. His voice was thick and kind, and exploded over the whole duantian city like thunder.


    For a moment, after hearing this voice, many monks in duantian city were stunned for a short time, and their divine consciousness spread all over the place.


    Feng Qianlong''s face was stiff. He felt that many friars'' divine knowledge swept away. He felt that his face could not hang.


    He is a semi divine cultivation. He has an advantage over Qin Huan. Now he uses divine soldiers... He can''t control so much in private


    But now there are many monks staring at him. He really can''t pull down his face.


    Nevertheless, Feng Qianlong was not stupid. Qin Huan''s sword made him feel threatened and saw that Qin Huan was a spiritual monk.


    If he didn''t use the magic weapon and the spirit body, he was really not sure to defeat Qin Huan.


    In addition, Zun Wudao was a strong spirit. He introduced Qin Huan. I''m afraid it was also because Qin Huan''s spirit was extremely strong.


    He didn''t want to ruin his life because of his temporary ability.


    Thinking of this, Feng Qianlong said, "ha ha, if you dare to fight, I will suppress my cultivation to the second level of ancestral territory."


    "Coward!" Qin Huan said two words and turned away.


    A ferocious color appeared on Feng Qianlong''s face. He disappeared without saying more.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, a magnificent force hung upside down like the Milky way, and fell fiercely like the boundless waves.


    Even if he had a strong reputation today, he would kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan felt a strong death crisis enveloping his heart. Qin Huan was wrapped by the powerful soul yuan force. The pattern of life and death was also shining, and he was covered with a armor.


    Not only that, Qin Huan offered the shield of beasts that had never been used to resist the fierce seal hidden dragon.


    Qin Huan didn''t take the ZuLong chair with him when he entered the Vientiane soul sky this time. Others might not be able to seal the hidden dragon. Therefore, Qin Huan had to try.


    "Boom!"


    The beast shield that resists the fierce attack of the hidden dragon burst directly.


    After the beast shield is broken, it is still comparable to the most precious treasure of Hongmeng. It has been cultivated on the sword carrying slave for many years and has recovered a lot. It is comparable to the inferior magic weapon. Unexpectedly, it can''t resist the blow of Feng Qianlong.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to use me as heaven when the hidden dragon attacked fiercely!


    I am heaven!


    When I was heaven, the chain appeared in Qin Huan''s hands. At the moment when the seal Qianlong appeared, the chain wound the seal Qianlong like a poisonous snake!


    Qin Huan didn''t have anything to hide from a strong man like Feng Qianlong.


    "Ah!!"

 Chapter 2501

    Because in this Vientiane soul day, I met someone who knew the forbidden sky pattern.


    So Qin Huan didn''t use it in the last invincible war.


    Although Qin Huan now engraved more forbidden patterns on the divine soul chain than on this chain, somehow, the power contained in this chain is extremely terrible.


    Qin Huan was puzzled. He didn''t know whether the material or the chain had other secrets he didn''t know.


    Although the seal Qianlong is strong, when I use the sky, there is a virtual shadow, which still makes the seal Qianlong''s body emerge from space.


    The chain winds it like thunder. The chain seems to contain boundless power. Winding the armor of the hidden dragon, it makes the light of his armor disappear


    It was as if Lien Chan a had been imprisoned.


    If Qin Huan was calm now, he would surely be able to see that the appearance of the chain triggered the forbidden pattern of the whole broken sky city


    I felt the light of armor disappeared and my strength was completely imprisoned. As a seal, Feng Qianlong screamed in horror as if he had seen a ghost.


    You know, this is a top-level magic weapon. How can this chain be imprisoned??


    At this time, Qin Huan appeared in front of him and pressed his right hand directly on the top of Feng Qianlong''s head.


    Law magic, rest in peace!


    When his right hand was pressed, the pattern of life and death appeared in Qin Huan''s right hand.


    Because the pattern of life and death inherits the divine pattern, which is refined by the Taoist ancestor of life and death based on the law of rest, covering other laws under his control, which contains the majestic law of rest.


    When using the magic power of law to rest, the power of integrating the life and death pattern is many times stronger than that of not using the life and death pattern.


    It can be said that Qin Huan''s blow was a dead hand.


    No matter what the outcome of the battle with Feng Qianlong today, Qin Huan really got married. Therefore, Qin Huan would never keep any hand.


    It seemed that Feng Qianlong was in crisis. A man who had followed Feng Qianlong quickly emerged behind Feng Qianlong. He grabbed the chain in his left hand and tore Feng Qianlong away. In his right hand, he took a red gold fist and stormed Qin Huan.


    But just as he punched out, the strong death crisis made the man''s mind jump wildly. He suddenly felt that his strength was imprisoned.


    At this time, Qin Huan put his palm on the man''s right arm.


    "Bang!" the man''s fist hit Qin Huan''s shield, but it didn''t seem to have any power. It didn''t even blow out the waves of the shield.


    At this time, the man''s body appeared numerous cracks, which spread from Qin Huan''s right palm to his whole body.


    The man''s eyes were wide open, full of endless fear and despair.


    He wanted to cry, he wanted to ask for help, but his voice couldn''t come out anyway.


    "Bang!"


    With a crisp sound, the man''s spirit body suddenly collapsed and turned into countless fragments. When these fragments fell, they turned into powder


    The man''s fist and armor also fell to the ground at the same time.


    "Ding Ding"


    The crisp sound of boxing and armor landing echoed in the space. All the monks gathered around were wide eyed and looked at the boxing and armor on the ground.


    What''s going on?


    The spirit is directly turned into powder? Straight out??


    "I... am I dazzled? Is that monk... A divine realm?"


    "From the perspective of breath, it should be the divine realm... Although it has been suppressed, his cultivation accomplishments..."


    "This double ancestor killed a friar in the holy land?"


    "Wait... If this man doesn''t tear away the seal, is it... The dead man is this seal?"


    "This hidden dragon is the seed demon that seals the Taoist tradition... Is this man crazy? I don''t know it will affect the Taoist tradition behind him?"


    ¡­¡­


    The pot exploded all around, and all the monks exclaimed.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. He grabbed the chain in his left hand and pulled the man aside. The buried cone appeared in his hand and stabbed Feng Qianlong''s head directly.


    "Help me!" Feng Qianlong roared fiercely.


    This time, Feng Qianlong is really afraid!


    The man''s death made him instantly sober. He knew that if he was not a man, he would die this time.


    After rubbing with death, Feng Qianlong didn''t have any thoughts, just wanted to survive.


    Just as Qin Huan again blasted at the seal Qianlong, a magnificent force bombarded Qin Huan''s armor without warning. The armor burst directly, and the powerful impact shook Qin Yu away.


    When Qin Huan was flying upside down, he didn''t let go, the chain flew with him, and the seal Qianlong was swept away.


    Deacon Luo, who had just emerged around Feng Qianlong, grabbed the chain with a great force in his right hand and tried to pull Feng Qianlong down.


    However, Deacon Luo saw that the chain was strange. He didn''t touch it with his hand, but wrapped it with strength.


    When his power touched, Deacon Luo found that all his power dissipated. He was not only surprised, but immediately understood the terror of the chain.


    His body directly appeared in the lower space of the trapped Qianlong, grabbed the legs of the sealed Qianlong and directly pulled him out of the chain.


    With the help of the chain, Qin Huan''s body was forced to stay in the air. Because it was a spirit body, there was no blood, but his spirit was shocked.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan used the soul quenching technique of ten thousand robbers over the years. Such a shock was like a regular meal for him. He directly ran the soul Sutra, and the holy power of the soul moistened the soul.


    After saving Feng Qianlong, Deacon Luo stared at Qin Yu and said, "little friend, hold your hands and catch him. Kill one disciple of Shenzong and seriously hurt two disciples. Go to Shenzong with me to apologize, otherwise, don''t blame me."


    At this point, there was no other room for maneuver. At this time, Shenzong could not let Qin Huan go.


    Otherwise, it will become a joke that his God sect can''t even deal with a person with dual ancestral territory?


    I have to say that deacon Luo felt a little sorry. Qin Huan''s strength was really beyond imagination. It must be beneficial for such people to join Shenzong.


    "Excuse me? From beginning to end, it''s your God clan''s first hand. Can''t I fight back?" Qin Huan sneered.


    "Your God sect has a strong and weak tradition. I have nothing to say. However, under the God''s realm, all are waste. There is no one who can fight. It''s ridiculous!" Qin Huan stood in the air and sneered.


    Star son??


    Is he a star child??


    After hearing this, their pupils narrowed sharply. The name of xingchenzi was like thunder. After all, they almost killed and won. Who knows, who doesn''t know?


    I didn''t expect that the person who nearly killed the demon who sealed the Taoist seed was also xingchenzi!


    When everyone was shocked, Deacon Luo slapped Qin Huan directly and said, "since you are determined to die, no wonder I am!"


    The space vibrated, and the law surged and tore the space, turning into a huge palm and patting Qin Huan down.


    Just as Qin Huan waved the chain and roared towards the power of law above, a huge fist appeared and directly smashed the power of law above.


    "I''m so proud of you. I came to bully a double generation of ancestral realm. Do you want to be shameless? I''m ashamed of you!!" a cold voice echoed around the world.

 Chapter 2502

    Hearing the sound echoing in the sky, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, xiaofengzi came here. Otherwise, Qin Huan was not sure about the top power of Shenzong.


    Although most of the forces in duantian city were imprisoned, Qin Huan could not easily resist the remaining forces!!


    After all, Qin Huan could not compare their control of the law and their own power of divine patterns.


    Now xiaofengzi came, Qin Huan was relieved.


    Deacon Luo looked indifferently at xiaofengzi who appeared around Qin Huan. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Although he was suppressed, he still saw xiaofengzi''s cultivation.


    Although he was surprised, Deacon Luo didn''t have any intention to retreat. He stared at xiaofengzi and said, "Taoist friend, your disciple killed one of my Shenzong disciples and hurt two seriously. Now please explain to my Shenzong!"


    Xiaofengzi was stunned and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    Didn''t you say you wanted to join Shenzong before? Why did you kill the Shenzong disciple now?


    "They tried to kill me with strong and weak, but I killed them!" Qin Huan said after noticing Xiao Fengzi''s eyes.


    Xiaofengzi took a puff on his face, blew his beard and stared and said, "if so, you Shenzong still have the face to ask me for an explanation?"


    "Why, no one can fight back if you are allowed to kill people and set fire to others? That''s why you, a God, started to fight against Zujing twice?" xiaofengzi said sternly, bursting out all over and covering deacon Luo.


    Although he always kept a low profile and never made trouble, he was angry when he heard that these people wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    This is bullying him. Is there no one who can''t bully him?


    "Ancient god!!"


    There are strong people shouting around. From the momentum alone, we can see xiaofengzi''s cultivation.


    "Ancient god? Is this the strength of xingchenzi''s courage to kill, win and defeat and seal the hidden dragon?"


    "The ancient god... Although he is the top power, none of these top Taoists is immortal? If the ancient god dares to fight against the seed demons of the top Taoists alone, it will not bring disaster to his own Taoists!"


    "I don''t know what kind of orthodox person this xingchenzi is! If there is immortality in the sect, it''s OK. If it''s just an ancient god... I''m afraid it will affect the sect behind him."


    "I think this xingchenzi is a newborn calf. He is not afraid of tigers. If he really kills the seed demon, the orthodoxy behind him is bound to be destroyed because of this!"


    Many monks whispered.


    Although they were surprised at xiaofengzi''s strength, they were puzzled that Qin Huan dared to kill and win and seal the hidden dragon.


    After all, the orthodoxy behind winning invincible and sealing Qianlong is the top, and there must be the top immortal strong among the orthodoxy!


    Deacon Luo frowned slightly, which was really wrong for their Shenzong. Now, an ancient god has run out, making it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    "He talks nonsense first and insults our God clan first!!" Feng Qianlong calmed down and said loudly.


    After calming down, Feng Qianlong was afraid.


    He heard the name of xingchenzi naturally. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was the xingchenzi who almost won.


    Had known this, Feng Qianlong would never have shot rashly.


    After fear, there was endless anger. I wanted to tear Qin Huan apart.


    As a seed demon who sealed the orthodoxy, Feng Qianlong had never come to such a point, and he was more unwilling now.


    He is not a spirit friar. His strength was greatly reduced in the Vientiane soul sky. This time, he almost capsized in the gutter and died here, which made Feng Qianlong extremely oppressed and angry.


    Only when Qin Huan was scared out of his mind could he eliminate his hatred!


    "Shame? You know what''s going on. Don''t show your tongue here. If you have seed, you''ll go to the stage of life and death with me!" Qin Huan sneered at Feng Qianlong.


    Feng Qianlong looked up and stared at Qin Huan. He didn''t speak.


    Qin Huan almost killed him before. How dare he go to the stage of life and death with Qin Huan here?


    "Also seal the seeds of Taoism? A coward!" Qin Huan sneered.


    If it''s a flesh body, I''m afraid Feng Qianlong has already vomited blood with anger, and even if it''s a spirit body, it''s trembling with anger.


    Qin Huan called the Taoist surname this time and said he was a coward. If he didn''t fight today, he would be afraid that he would not be able to lift his head in the future and become the laughing stock of the whole world and shame for sealing the Taoist tradition!


    "I''m not a spiritual friar. I really can''t fight you in the Vientiane soul sky, but you won''t be proud for long. Are you ethereal orthodoxy? I seal the hidden dragon, and I''m bound to find your ethereal orthodoxy!"


    "At that time, I will let you see with your own eyes that your ethereal Taoism is destroyed because of you!!" Feng Qianlong smiled grimly.


    At this moment, Feng Qianlong was really hysterical, especially when Qin Huan scolded him as a coward in front of so many people.


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy, but Xiao Fengzi''s face was even worse. He stared at Feng Qianlong and said darkly, "you want to destroy my ethereal orthodoxy? I''ll kill you now!!" then Xiao Fengzi directly started.


    His character is like this. He likes to be unrestrained and free, and he won''t easily provoke others.


    But once others ride on their heads, they will never be soft hearted.


    With Feng Qianlong''s words, he will kill Feng Qianlong today, no matter what orthodoxy he is!!


    "Why? You are an ancient god and can fight against a semi divine realm?" at this time, an old voice sounded.


    In the hall, a grey robed old man came out. He took one step and appeared next to Feng Qianlong.


    Xiaofengzi quickly took back his hand, looked at the old man in the gray robe, and there was a ray of fear in his eyes, and said, "is this Vientiane soul heaven the success of your God sect? Can your God sect be strong and weak?"


    Seeing the old man in grey robe coming, the ferocious smile on Feng Qianlong''s face became stronger. He glanced at xiaofengzi, then stared at Qin Huan and continued: "kill me? Whether in the Vientiane soul sky or the supreme, what can you do to me?"


    "Although the supreme is big, I will certainly find you out. At that time, I hope you can be as fearless and arrogant as you are in the Vientiane soul sky. Ha ha, as long as you are sure where your ethereal Taoism is, anyone related to your ethereal Taoism will die!"


    Xiaofengzi''s eyes are burning. As an ethereal Taoist elder, his heart erupts infinite killing intention.


    But I had to force it down. This is the entrance and exit of Shenzong. Once I start, I will definitely lead to more powerful Shenzong. At that time, he and Qin Huan can''t escape.


    "Hahaha, I like you. I want to swallow me alive, but I can''t help my eyes, hahaha!" Feng Qianlong stared at Qin Huan, his face twisted and laughed!


    Zunwudao, who was standing by the door of the hall, looked at Qin Huan with a pity on his face. He was not sorry for the ethereal orthodoxy, but regretted that he could not get Qin Yu''s soul quenching skill.


    It''s no surprise that Feng Qianlong is so crazy and distorted, because Feng Qianlong''s character is like this.


    His grudge against Feng Qianlong began because of a small matter.


    Now Qin Huan scolded Feng Qianlong coward in front of so many people. It was an endless situation. I''m afraid the consequences of ethereal orthodoxy would not be better.


    Although it is impossible to really perish, people of orthodoxy will definitely hide and dare not expose their orthodoxy.


    As for Qin Huan... He will die!


    Qin Huan stared at Feng Qianlong, who was laughing wildly. The spirits were trembling. If it was flesh, Qin Huan''s eyes would be red now.


    Feng Qianlong''s words touched Qin Huan''s scales and recalled Qin Huan''s dusty memories for many years.


    It seemed that he noticed something strange about Qin Huan. Feng Qianlong was very happy and said more: "don''t worry, I will gather all the ethereal Taoist people together and kill them one by one in front of you, crushing their spirits one by one, ha ha!!!"


    Qin Huan''s face was ferocious. He suddenly took out a colorful token, lifted it to his head, stared at Feng Qianlong and roared: "In the name of the first God of wealth, I offer a reward for the Vientiane soul heaven and supreme. Whoever kills the sealed Qianlong can get 100 million contributions. For those who seal the Taoist tradition, one head can change 100 contributions under the divine realm! Ten thousand contributions can be changed above the divine realm, and one head above the divine dignity can change one million contributions!!!"


    Qin Huan''s words were like thunder, which made all monks numb and roared in their minds!!

 Chapter 2503

    Heaven and earth were silent, and everything sounded. Qin Huan''s roar echoed in heaven and earth for a long time.


    All the monks around stared, and the spirits were shaking violently. They all stared at Qin Huan.


    After hearing the long-lasting sound echoing in the sky, all the monks in the whole duantian city were numb.


    "That... That''s the order of the Vientiane God... The highest level token of the Vientiane Hall... He... Is really the God of wealth?" a tremor sounded.


    Everyone''s mind roared!


    The first God of wealth??


    God of wealth??


    The mysterious God of wealth appeared??


    Their first shock was the name of the first God of wealth.


    Since the listing of the God of wealth, there has been an uproar in the whole city of duantian. All of them are talking about Qin Huan''s origin.


    After all, that''s a ten billion contribution!


    But no one expected that while still talking, someone suddenly called himself the first God of wealth... How can this not shock all monks?


    What was more shocking was Qin Huan''s next words


    Kill Feng Qianlong and get 100 million contributions. Those who seal the Taoist tradition under the divine realm can get 100 contributions, 10000 above the divine realm and millions above the divine respect


    To be honest, everyone was confused after hearing what Qin Huan said.


    I haven''t recovered in a short time, because the number is amazing and incredible.


    One hundred million contribution!!


    How many people in the whole Vientiane soul day can make this billion contribution?


    Now as long as you kill one person, 100 million contributions can be easily obtained!!


    It has to be said that after hearing the news, more than 90% of the people in duantian city were jealous, and all the divine knowledge spread, covering the door of the Shenzong hall.


    Feng Qianlong stared at the colorful token in Qin Huan''s hand. His body twitched sharply and couldn''t believe his ears.


    The first God of wealth!!


    This remote little sect man and this unknown Taoist man are the first God of wealth!!


    Although it is a spirit body, Feng Qianlong only feels dry mouth.


    wait!


    Kill yourself and get 100 million pieces of contribution??


    When he came back, Feng Qianlong suddenly felt countless divine senses locking himself!!


    No!!


    Feng Qianlong''s look has changed greatly. Why doesn''t he know what this billion contribution means?


    And the old man in the grey robe also came back to God. Without hesitation, he grabbed the seal Qianlong and quickly entered the hall and quickly entered the Shenzong!!


    And the monks who were with Feng Qianlong also drilled into the hall in horror.


    They know that a great disaster is coming. Even, this disaster is not only the soul of Vientiane, but also affects the supreme!!


    Zunwudao by the door of the hall stared at Qin Huan. His ears could not hear any sound, but Qin Huan''s voice echoed in his mind.


    The first God of wealth


    He is the first God of wealth!!


    He is the first God of wealth with a contribution of 10 billion!!


    No wonder, no wonder the person in charge of the Vientiane trading firm was so respectful to Qin Huan, no wonder


    Looking at Qin Huan''s colorful Vientiane divine order, Zun Wudao felt regretful


    Although he didn''t like Qin Huan''s orthodoxy, the identity of the God of wealth was enough for Zun Wudao to make friends.


    You know, this is the God of wealth, the richest man in the Vientiane soul


    People like this


    I almost became friends with myself, and I almost became the introducer of the God of wealth


    If you get the help of the God of wealth, then you will


    Zun Wudao''s thoughts flew away, and his regret was stronger.


    He hates the sudden appearance of Feng Qianlong and his lack of firm position before... He missed the friend of the God of wealth!!


    When Zun Wudao regretted, in an attic not far away, he held his hands on the wooden fence, his face was ferocious, and the wooden fence had been smashed by him!


    God of wealth!!


    He is the God of wealth!!


    Why, why is he the God of wealth!!!


    The winner was very unwilling to lose. At the beginning of the event, the winner and the strong man found Qin Huan and recognized Qin Huan''s spirit.


    At that time, winning or losing was waiting.


    It wasn''t waiting for Feng Qianlong to kill Qin Huan, but waiting for Qin Huan to be in a desperate situation, he would rescue him.


    In this way, Qin Huan would remember his kindness. Only then could he hope to get the ZuLong chair from Qin Huan.


    But I didn''t expect that xiaofengzi would suddenly appear, so that he didn''t have a chance to do it!


    And now!


    Everything is even more impossible!


    Not to mention that Shenzong dares to do it now, even if he dares to do it... Then there can be no real way to do anything in duantian City, Qin Huan.


    Because the Vientiane hall will never let Qin Huan have any accidents in duantian city!!


    It can be said that Qin Huan was the God of wealth, which almost stopped him from thinking of getting ZuLong chair!


    Because there was a lot of gratitude and resentment before. If he still went to Qin Huan, who knows if he would treat himself like a hidden dragon?


    Thinking of Qin Huan''s words before, he felt powerless to win.


    100 million contribution!!


    Kill one person to get a hundred, kill God to get ten thousand, kill God to respect a million!!


    This sentence is a sword, a sword hanging over the head of the seal family! It''s the sword that takes the life of the hidden dragon!


    What does the billion contribution of Vientiane soul sky mean?


    It means several top-grade magic soldiers!


    This is enough to make countless strong people red eyed!


    Why is Vientiane soul heaven so popular with the strong? Why struggle in the Vientiane soul? In order to get contribution, in order to exchange for top magic soldiers!


    As we all know, every great realm of the divine realm is a death robbery, and countless strong people die under each death robbery.


    In order to survive the robbery, all the strong try their best to get the top magic soldiers to resist the dead robbery!


    Now, just kill one person and you can get several top magic soldiers. Ask... Will those who are about to cross the robbery and don''t have top magic soldiers fight to death?


    It can be said that after Qin Huan said that, the seal of Qianlong was over.


    Although he won''t die, he didn''t dare to run around for a long time. He can only shrink in his home, because anyone may take his life in exchange for 100 million contributions!


    Not only seal the Qianlong, but also seal the family!


    Perhaps, a hundred stars don''t contribute much, but under the divine realm, it''s like killing chickens for some strong people. Moreover, if people close their homes in groups and don''t know how many they can kill at one time, someone will really do such a thing.


    As for the realm of God... It is even more eye-catching. As long as you kill one person... You can get ten thousand!


    And God''s realm... I''m afraid I won''t come out in the future. One head contributes millions


    More importantly, Qin Huan only talked about the people who sealed the Taoist tradition, and did not ask to be disciples of several generations. In other words, those ordinary people who sealed the Taoist tradition... Also count!


    It can be said that although Qin Huan''s words could not destroy the seal Taoist tradition, they would at least make the monks who seal the Taoist tradition panic for a long time!!


    In this case, he had a hundred courage to win, and he didn''t dare to deal with Qin Huan.


    He was also glad that it was Qin Huan who moved first. Otherwise, it was not Feng Qianlong who suffered, but himself


    PS: after the outbreak of bila today, there will be four shifts every day the day after tomorrow, that is, from the 7th to the 11th. I''m glad to see that. Let''s vote for the old man. The monthly ticket will be cancelled... This is the last month..

 Chapter 2504

    When everyone was shocked, Qin Huan slowly withdrew the Vientiane God''s order, looked at the gate of the hall, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    I have to say that this time, the sealing of the Qianlong touched Qin Huan''s scales, which completely angered Qin Huan.


    Let Qin Huan not hesitate to expose his identity as the first God of wealth, but also let him die without a place to bury!


    Qin Huan knew that although he might not be able to kill the seal Qianlong, he would never have peace again for the seal Qianlong and the seal Taoist.


    Xiaofengzi also woke up from the shock. Before, he had a murderous intention, but after Qin Huan took out the Vientiane God''s order and said that, xiaofengzi was really shocked.


    The first God of wealth??


    Is this boy the God of wealth??


    Moreover, from the discussion of the monks around, this boy has made a contribution of 10 billion???


    If it was someone else, xiaofengzi really didn''t believe it. It can be seen that he didn''t doubt Qin Huan''s millions of contributions.


    Watching Qin Huan leave, xiaofengzi hurriedly followed him, as if he wanted to protect Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan walked slowly towards the Vientiane trade, and the monks gathered on the avenue made way for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan came to the door of the trading house, and Zheng linger was waiting for Qin Huan at the door.


    Seeing Qin Huan coming, Zheng linger nodded slightly and said, "Zheng linger has seen the God of wealth!"


    "Wow!!"


    There was an uproar all around. If there were people who didn''t believe it before, then any friar would have no doubt now.


    Even the people at the Vientiane trading house admitted Qin Huan''s identity as the God of wealth. Is that false?


    "Xingchenzi is really the God of wealth!"


    "The great God of wealth in the ancestral realm, how did he do it? Is he really just an ordinary person?"


    "A person with two ancestral backgrounds... Has made a contribution of 10 billion..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many friars are complicated. Less than half of them have 10000 contributions


    Qin Huan looked at Zheng linger and said, "Zheng linger, friend, can you do me a favor?"


    "God of wealth, you''re welcome. The privilege of being on the list of God of wealth is that all walks of life of his highness Vientiane serve you unconditionally!"


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech and said in a loud voice: "anyone who kills Feng Qianlong and those who kill Feng daotong can exchange their contributions at the Vientiane trading house with the token of the seal daotong! Your hearts, after entering the Vientiane trading house, you will never reveal your identity. You can rest assured to hunt the people who seal daotong!!"


    If Qin Huan''s words had made everyone excited, but they were still a little afraid.


    Well, now all the monks around are in a commotion. Now Qin Huan is determined to be the first God of wealth, and he can exchange it directly at the trading bank. He is not more worried about revealing his identity


    Under such conditions, many monks are really moved.


    I''m afraid that after this time, the supreme will not be calm, especially in the divine domain where Taoism is sealed.


    Although it can''t be said that Qin Huan''s words can seal Taoism at the peak, it can definitely bring great trouble to seal Taoism, especially those branches... People will be terrified.


    Because many strong people will definitely cut off the branch of seal Taoism!


    "How cruel!!" many monks looked at Qin Huan''s back and couldn''t help saying.


    One sentence not only reversed everything, but also put the seal orthodoxy in trouble.


    I''m afraid that from now on, anyone will think about sealing the hidden dragon before offending Qin Huan.


    It may not be obvious that money can make ghosts grind, but it is a true reflection of the contribution of Vientiane soul to heaven!


    Qin Huan then asked ling''er for several Vientiane decrees. The conflict was due to the fact that he was a Vientiane decree.


    After receiving the Vientiane order, Qin Huan went to the Vientiane hall.


    This battle made Qin Huan clearly realize that he needed to exchange some top heaven level divine soldiers, and refined them.


    Otherwise, you will suffer a great loss in the face of seed demons like Feng Qianlong!


    It''s still early from the origin. Qin Huan plans to spend a lot of time refining the top magic soldiers!


    Of course, Qin Huan is not blind. He should also be based on his current cultivation. Otherwise, no matter how strong the magic army is, it can''t be refined.


    "Five elders, can I refine the top-grade divine soldiers of heaven with my current cultivation?" Qin Huan asked as he walked.


    Xiaofengzi''s eyes lit up, looked at Qin Huan, hesitated a little and said, "it''s hard to refine with your cultivation, especially attacking divine soldiers!"


    "Generally speaking, the attacking magic soldiers carry very strong weapons and spirits, and even have" spirits ". Therefore, if you want to give full play to your power, you need to conquer these weapons and spirits. Even if external forces help you conquer them, you have to worry that they will bite back. Therefore, it is not recommended to exchange your current cultivation for the top-grade magic soldiers!" xiaofengzi said seriously.


    But he was twitching in his heart. He stayed in Vientiane soul sky for a top-grade divine soldier. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to make so many contributions.


    Even if there is such a terrible master, there are so many contributions... People are really more angry than people.


    "Where did the weapons of those seed demons come from?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the armor and weapons of the hidden dragon, especially the terrible smell... It was definitely above the ground level divine soldiers.


    No!


    Qin Huan suddenly realized something.


    If it''s a low-level magic weapon, even if Feng Qianlong doesn''t exert much power, he shouldn''t be imprisoned by chains.


    After all, the power contained in the chain is also limited. It is impossible to imprison even the top magic soldiers


    "Did I underestimate the power of the chain? Or..."


    "Does it have something to do with the broken heaven city?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes.


    There are endless forbidden patterns in the broken sky city. Did the chain lead to the forbidden patterns in the whole broken sky city, so it really imprisoned the armor and magic soldiers of the hidden dragon??


    "The latter is more likely!" Qin Huan concluded that he knew the power of the chain. It might be useful for ordinary magic soldiers, but magic soldiers like Feng Qianlong are definitely not so useful.


    "They are generally divided into two kinds. One is that the divine soldiers are more or less damaged. They have accumulated and raised their own blood since childhood, and condensed new tools and spirits, so they can make the top divine soldiers recognize the Lord!"


    "The second is that they have been inherited by the top strong, which also includes divine soldiers." xiaofengzi explained.


    Qin Huan nodded and almost forgot the inheritance.


    In this way, these top orthodox people are really born and stand at the end of the dream of countless monks!


    "Unfortunately, neither the ancestors of life and death nor the inheritance of the heavens have weapons, otherwise, I also... Wait, will there be... In the Vientiane Hall..." Qin Huan''s eyes burst into light and sped up his speed.

 Chapter 2505

    Qin Huan didn''t think too much, but there were too many top divine soldiers in the Vientiane hall!


    Why do so many strong people indulge in Vientiane soul sky? Isn''t it just for contribution, for magic soldiers?


    It can be seen that Vientiane hall definitely collects wealth that other forces can''t match!


    The weapons of the ancestors of life and death do not necessarily exist in the Vientiane hall, but the inheritance of the heavens is different.


    The Zhutian Taoism he knew was extremely strong in the past. According to Qin Huan''s understanding of the supreme, Zhutian Taoism is a top inheritance with countless branches!


    This is why many sects are related to Zhutian Taoism.


    Qin Huan suddenly understood.


    "That is to say, the Taoism of the heavens is a top-level Taoism. The reason why it involves many sects is to destroy all the Taoism of the heavens?" Qin Huan thought quickly.


    He suddenly thought of the four stars, the barren land, and the Yin, Yang and death sect in the barren land


    "So, the real identity of the people in the wasteland forbidden area may be... The leader of the Taoism of the heavens?" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    If so, many things can be connected in the future... Such as the identity of the little monkey, the real origin of chasing the famine, and even... The place where the crying old man goes


    Qin Huan cut off his thoughts decisively. He couldn''t think about many things. The more insight he had, the less beneficial it would be. The most important thing was to improve his accomplishments.


    Many things are like this. You can''t guess anything no matter how you guess until you know a certain degree.


    Now, after Qin Huan had some knowledge of the supreme being, he thought of orthodoxy and could easily come up with a lot of clues!


    Calming his mind, Qin Huan came to the Vientiane hall, and xiaofengzi followed him. Mei said his name was to protect Qin Huan


    However, everyone knows that with Qin Huan''s identity as the first God of wealth, no one dares to move Qin Huan. Even if someone dares to move, the Vientiane hall will not sit idly by.


    The Vientiane hall is majestic, golden and engraved with strange patterns. There are burly monks, birds and animals, as well as countless fierce beasts and beasts. It emits dense light to shine on the world.


    Entering the main hall, there are tens of thousands of monks, all of whom exchange their needs at each counter.


    Because there was too much noise before, everyone released their divine consciousness and knew Qin Huan. Therefore, although they all seemed to be doing their own things, they looked at Qin Huan intentionally or unintentionally.


    After all, this is the God of wealth, the richest man in Vientiane soul heaven!!


    "The God of wealth, I''m Du yuan, the head of the Vientiane hall in duantian city. I don''t know what can help the God of wealth."


    As soon as Qin Yu entered the Vientiane hall, a famous old man in a Confucian shirt came slowly, smiling and respectful.


    The monks all around were sobbing.


    This is the head of the Vientiane hall. Ordinary people can''t see it at all. I didn''t expect to take the initiative to meet Qin Huan in person this time.


    This made many friars envious.


    They are generally on the high side. Many of them are high in the Taoist tradition and grow up in the crowd. But now... Compared with Qin Huan, they are full of envy.


    "I want to exchange some top-level magic soldiers." Qin Huan said. After that, Qin Huan thought of something and said, "by the way, is there any magic power or inheritance about the sword?"


    "Yes, the God of wealth, come with me!" Du Yuan said respectfully.


    "Five elders, just wait for me here." Qin Huan said and left with Du yuan.


    Xiaofengzi was stunned and made the action of swallowing his saliva. His eyes turned disorderly and hurriedly said: "elder xingchenzi, can you..."


    "Later." Qin Huan seemed to have expected Xiao Fengzi''s idea.


    Xiaofengzi looked stiff, not only a little dejected.


    As for the friars around, they all looked at Qin Huan''s back, showing their amazement and envy


    "A few... A few at a time!"


    "It is worthy of being the God of wealth... Don''t say a few things. If you can have one, you will have no regrets in your life."


    The monks were filled with emotion.


    Led by Du yuan, Qin Huan entered the secret door of the Vientiane hall.


    Du yuan asked Qin Huan''s request carefully.


    "God of wealth, you have the privilege to go to the Tibetan pavilion to choose the weapons that are destined for you. Do you think you should choose weapons first or magic powers?" Du yuan asked.


    "Go and choose the Tibetan Pavilion," Qin Huan said.


    "OK, please follow me."


    A moment later, Du yuan took Qin Huan to a transmission array and said, "after the God of wealth enters the Tibetan military Pavilion, there will be a futon. Just sit on it and feel the divine soldiers in the Tibetan military Pavilion."


    After explaining what was going on inside, Du yuan inspired the transmission array, and Qin Huan disappeared.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he was already in a hall, which was similar to the hall where Qin Huan exchanged magic powers in the prison breaker assessment.


    Qin Huan not only sucked the cold air, but there was a dense curtain of light... These light beads were in each light bead


    Looking around, Qin Huan sat under the futon.


    Qin Huan''s main purpose this time was to screen out the divine soldiers related to Zhutian Taoism, if he could feel it.


    Well, it should make it easier for the divine soldiers to recognize the Lord. In this way, it will be even more powerful.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yuping thought again and first stimulated the pattern of life and death to see if there could be any divine soldiers related to the Taoist ancestors of life and death.


    The mind spread and wrapped the light beads in the whole hall.


    After a while, Qin Huan really felt something and seemed to resonate with himself.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes, turned to one side and saw one of them through the dense light beads.


    This light column is a dust brush!


    "This is the dust of the Taoist ancestor of life and death?" Qin Huan whispered. He didn''t go to get it. According to Du yuan, there are weapons and souls in the beads, not real weapons.


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes again. This time he urged Zhutian Wen.


    With the pattern of life and death, Qin Huan was confident that he would be able to find the traditional weapons of the heavens


    After a long time, Qin Huan really felt it, and there were many more!


    Qin Huan was ecstatic. When Qin Huan felt it carefully, a roar burst out in Qin Huan''s mind: "Yin... Heaven... Earth net..."


    PS: the two watchmen will pull together. Tomorrow''s fourth watch will continue to make up~

 Chapter 2506

    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes.


    The intermittent roar is still echoing in my mind!


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and his face changed.


    Although the voice was intermittent, Qin Huan could hear that the voice was hysterical and anxious!!


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan looked very dignified.


    I thought I could get the divine soldiers related to the Taoism of the heavens here, but I didn''t expect to hear this voice.


    Yin? Is it a conspiracy?


    God? Ground network? nets above and snares below?


    Together, it means that all this is a conspiracy and a snare??


    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time. The sudden information made him extremely confused and confused.


    "This information is the information that feels the orthodoxy of the heavens. Is this information left to all people related to the orthodoxy of the heavens?"


    "Is it true that even today, there are still people who want to kill the people of the heaven orthodoxy? There are so many divine soldiers of the heaven orthodoxy in the Vientiane hall. The purpose is to attract the people of the heaven orthodoxy? In this way... Once the Vientiane hall knows that he is related to the heaven orthodoxy, then..." Qin Huan took a deep breath and suppressed his shock.


    "Fortunately, the heavenly patterns were not used!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan really wanted to use the heaven patterns before, but he didn''t expect that the people who destroyed the heaven orthodoxy were still there. Once he was exposed, he was afraid that he would be destroyed.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s back was cold. Sometimes it was like this. Life and death were in a moment.


    After taking back the heaven patterns, Qin Huan continued to understand. He put aside the life and death patterns and the heaven patterns. He wanted to see if he was a divine soldier.


    His mind filled the whole hall, and Qin Huan felt every light bead quietly.


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, the selection of divine weapons that were destined for him should be related to cause and effect. Therefore, Qin Huan only needs to feel it quietly, and the rest depends on these divine weapons.


    After feeling it for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly noticed something. He opened his eyes and turned to one side, staring at one of the light beads.


    There is a helmet in this light bead!


    The helmet is red and black, with a metallic luster on it.


    Qin Huan looked at the helmet and wondered why the helmet felt like him?


    Qin Huan pondered a little, wrote down the helmet, closed his eyes again and continued to understand.


    This time, he wanted to get a weapon and a powerful armor. Now he only got a dust brush and helmet. Qin Huan also wanted a divine armor, which was perfect.


    Although Qin Huan could buy a magic armor at will, he still wanted to choose one that was destined for him.


    Before long, Qin Huan realized it again. He opened his eyes and looked to one side. When he saw the thing clearly, he was not only stunned.


    As Qin Huan wished, it was a war armor, but it was more a rattan armor than a war armor


    Because the armor was woven from vines.


    Even so, Qin Huan didn''t underestimate the rattan armor. Can it appear here? Is it actually an ordinary thing?


    After writing it down, Qin Huan continued to feel it.


    However, this time, there was no gain.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and did not linger. Instead, he came to the transmission array, inspired the transmission array and left here.


    If you can''t find a suitable weapon, you might as well buy it, so you can at least see the source and grade of the weapon.


    When Qin Huan left, Du yuan was already waiting for Qin Huan in front of the transmission array.


    "God of wealth, is there anything to choose?" Qin Huan nodded and said, "there are three."


    "Please the God of wealth, please..."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan looked at the three objects in front of him. His face was stiff. He looked at Du yuan and said, "are you sure?"


    Du yuan also looked a little stiff. He touched his head and said with a bitter smile: "God of wealth, these three divine soldiers who are destined to you are the top and belong to one of the most expensive in the Vientiane Hall..."


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He didn''t look good.


    Even if it is expensive, there is no need to be so expensive.


    "Even if the dust is 110 million, the helmet will cost 900 million? The rattan armor will cost 1.5 billion? What rattan is woven from? Even the divine rattan can''t be so expensive? Moreover, the helmet and rattan armor have no logo. Even you don''t know the origin, you dare to bid such a high price?" Qin Huan looked at the three and shouted.


    If it weren''t for the Vientiane hall, Qin Huan almost didn''t say why you didn''t rob it??


    Who can afford such a thing?


    Du yuan was also bitter. He hardened his head and said, "this is the arrangement in the temple... Otherwise, you can change two gods of wealth?"


    There are very few unmarked items like this. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan took a fancy to two, and... These two are still one of the most expensive.


    Qin Huan looked at the rattan armor and helmet. After a long time, he said, "take these first. I''m going to buy a divine soul armor."


    Although it''s expensive, it''s impossible for such a large Vientiane hall to price indiscriminately?


    Qin Huan planned to take it back and check it. After all, these were destined for him.


    "OK, God of wealth, this way, please." Du Yuan said.


    Then, under the leadership of Du yuan, Qin Huan bought another top-grade divine soul armor with a contribution of 18 million. The divine soul armor was damaged and the spirit was seriously damaged. This is very suitable for Qin Huan now.


    After buying the weapon, Qin Huan went to find the magic power of the sword.


    In order to give full play to his strength, Qin Huan chose to inherit magical powers. It was better to have divine patterns.


    I have to say that the Vientiane hall really opened Qin Huan''s eyes.


    It seems that there is nothing in the Vientiane hall. There are all kinds of things here, even such inheritance gods.


    Can someone say that as long as there is contribution, you can exchange anything you want here.


    No wonder there are so many demons and top strong people working in the Vientiane soul day.


    If Qin Huan had wondered why his ten billion contribution had reached the top over the years, now it seems that all this is normal.


    After all, no one will take out so many soul blood stones to exchange at one time, and many monks will exchange what they need after they have made contributions. Where will they remain?


    Qin Huan wondered if the other people on the list of fortune gods were in charge of contributions. Otherwise, no one would have made so many contributions without exchanging things?


    After repeated weighing, Qin Huan determined the inheritance of a knife.


    "Manager Du, that''s all!" Qin Huan said.


    "God of wealth, although the inheritance price of this Dao Zu is low, please think twice..." Du Yuan said seriously after looking at it.

 Chapter 2507

    "What do you say?" Qin Huan said.


    Du yuan took a deep breath and said, "great God of wealth, the inheritance of Dao Zu was originally called the inheritance of Dao Zu, and Dao Zu was called Dao Chi by many people. He lived and died for Dao, and his obsession with Dao all his life has reached the extreme!"


    "Daozu once declared the supremacy and put his inheritance in a place where everyone can go to understand and wait for the predestined ones. After the death of Daozu, countless monks came to understand with admiration. Although there were few predestined ones, none of them were the best people in that period."


    "Among them, they got the inheritance of Daozu in different periods, but the end was the same. They were all eaten back by Daozu''s obsession, and finally reduced to walking corpses." Du Yuan said in a low voice.


    Although he didn''t know Qin Yusu, Qin Huan was a god of wealth, and his position was extremely respected.


    And it''s an ordinary person to have so many contributors? Therefore, it is necessary for him to remind Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak when he heard the speech.


    Seeing this, Du Yuan said, "in the past, there were countless people who thought they were in an extraordinary state of mind and could suppress the idea of Dao Zu, but no one could succeed. No one could imagine how far Dao Zu''s idea of Dao came! So that in the end, Dao Zu inheritance was called Dao Zu inheritance, and no one dared to try it until it was included in the Vientiane hall. Therefore, the great God of wealth must think twice."


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and said, "thank you, manager Du. That''s all."


    Du yuan was stunned and looked at Qin Huan. He had no choice but to nod after smiling bitterly.


    What he should have reminded also reminded him that he had done his duty, and the rest was beyond his control.


    Qin Huan left the Vientiane hall in a complicated mood after receiving the inheritance of knives and Zu and four kinds of divine soldiers.


    It''s really complicated this time. He got what he wanted, but his contribution... It really took a quarter.


    The Taoist ancestors of life and death made 110 million contributions, 900 million helmets, 1.5 billion rattan armor, 18 million divine soul armor, and 12 million knife and Zu inheritance. Together, they made a total of 2.54 billion contributions!


    "Well, isn''t it just for these top-level things? Besides, it''s just to collect soul blood stones in the future." Qin Huan said secretly.


    Although Qin Huan still had more than 7 billion contributions, these were his dependence and his capital. Qin Huan didn''t dare to spend them indiscriminately. Otherwise, it would be very difficult to get them again when he really needed them.


    "Five elders, you go and hunt the fierce animals. We''ll pay the money and deliver the goods." Qin Huan looked at xiaofengzi who was still following him.


    Xiaofengzi looked helpless. He wanted to grind Qin Huan and ask him to pay in advance. But looking at Qin Huan''s look, he knew it was impossible and had to leave.


    After seeing Xiao Fengzi leave, Qin Huan went to the exit. This time he returned with a full load. In the next time, he needs to start refining these magic soldiers.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that in a corner of a shop, a young man was looking at his back, looking very complicated.


    Youth is black inflammation.


    All these years, Heiyan has been in duantian City, waiting for Qin Huan to come back. Unexpectedly, after hearing the news of Qin Huan again, Qin Huan became the God of wealth


    "Kindness can only be reported in the future." Heiyan whispered to himself.


    After leaving duantian City, Qin Huan returned to the courtyard of Junlai restaurant.


    Qin Huan was relieved that his array had not been touched. His divine sense spread and found that everything was as usual. Jin Hu was busy in Junlai restaurant.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan directly entered the small world of bronze mirror.


    In the small world of bronze mirrors, Ji Tianjiu is practicing with his eyes closed, while the golden maned mouse sits in meditation.


    Taoist Yizi is also sitting cross legged, and seems to have entered a certain realm.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan did not disturb them and went directly to the Taoist temple.


    After sitting down, Qin Huan took out the harvest in the Vientiane soul day, put it all in front of him and looked at it one by one.


    Qin Huan took out the whisk first.


    The whisk is about three feet and three feet long. The thumb of the whisk handle is thick and dark gold. Many lines are carved on it. The lines are gathered together, which look like dragon bodies and wrap around the whisk handle.


    A colored mane is attached to the front end of the handle. The mane is about three feet long and looks like a horsetail floating on the handle.


    To tell the truth, the dusting was an unexpected joy. Qin Huan just wanted to try. Unexpectedly, there was a dusting from the Taoist father of life and death in the Vientiane hall.


    "I can''t imagine how terrible the inside information of the Vientiane hall is." Qin Huan sighed and had a new understanding of the supreme power.


    Qin Huan played with the dust of the Taoist father of life and death, and directly injected the power of the soul.


    Because the power of the soul contains a strong power of life and death, it should be able to stimulate the dust.


    Sure enough, just after the power of the spirit was injected into the dust, the dust was shining, and a powerful thought swept through Qin Huan.


    When Qin Huan looked at him, the dust brushed away from Qin Huan''s hand and floated in the air. It seemed that he was looking at Qin Huan.


    "The dead old man let me sleep for so long, so he asked me to find you?" a thick voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan looked at the dust brush in surprise. It seemed that the spirit of the dust brush should be intact.


    "Everything has a process, and there is no natural supremacy in heaven and earth. Ten thousand tall buildings rise from the ground, and everything comes step by step." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said calmly, "besides, do you really think I''m an ordinary person?"


    As he said this, there appeared in his hand Tianzhi, Tianying cone, chains, Tiandao, Gaitian blade, ZuLong chair and so on, all of which were placed next to the rattan armor and helmet. Qin Huan said gently, "look, how many things I got are worse than you? Look at this small world, look at the people and things below. How many don''t contain the secret of heaven?"


    From the words of the spirit of the duster, it can be inferred that he is definitely a rebellious guy.


    In the face of such a spirit, unless you really have that cultivation achievement, it''s useless to reason with him and inherit his feelings.


    It''s better to speak with strength!!


    The dust was floating in front of Qin Huan, and he didn''t answer. He didn''t know whether he was angry or looking at Qin Huan''s things.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan continued: "do you know the Vientiane hall, Vientiane soul heaven? Do you know what this is?" as soon as his right hand was lifted, the Vientiane God order appeared in his hand.


    "If you can, I don''t mind if you call me the first God of wealth in the Vientiane hall!!" Qin Huan said calmly, staring at whisky.


    PS: second, there are two more shifts today. Ask for monthly tickets. There will be no monthly tickets from next month. There will be no monthly tickets if you want to vote at that time.

 Chapter 2508

    These are Qin Huan''s confidence. Although he rarely spoke about things, Qin Huan would not continue to hide himself in the face of such a spirit.


    Don''t you dislike my low cultivation? Treat me like an ant? I can take out anything better than you.


    "What does that mean?" the dust brushed coldly.


    "It shows that I have the strength and the qualification to have you. As long as you submit to me and gallop with me, one day you will be able to exert all your strength and let the world know whether you are strong, kill with me or continue to be dusty. You can choose for yourself." Qin Huan watched the dust brush.


    "It''s no use even if I want to. The real recognition of the Lord depends on whether the" spirit "recognizes you." the spirit''s voice is still cold, but the tone has changed.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he heard the speech.


    He had been wondering why the Vientiane temple would sell these top divine soldiers. If they could use them, they should leave them to their powerful ones.


    After all, the Vientiane hall is a top power. There must be many strong people under it, and there are not many per capita.


    At this time, it seems that the top divine soldiers do not want to be refined. If they want to really have them, it depends on the "spirit".


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan lifted his right hand, grabbed the dust, crossed his legs, and sank into the dust.


    Qin Huan knew how to feel the "spirit" of Tiandao because he had realized the "spirit" of Tiandao in the past. He didn''t know how to feel the spirit of heaven and earth over the years.


    Soon Qin Huan was completely immersed in it, as if he had turned into a dust brush and completely integrated into it.


    As the world passed silently, Qin Huan didn''t have any thoughts. Now he seems to be brushing the dust.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan saw a sitting figure in a trance. Looking carefully, he found that it was a young man. The young man looked ordinary, but his face was full of sincere smiles.


    When Qin Huan looked at it, the picture changed, and he saw a burly figure. Judging from his figure, it should be a middle-aged man. He looked up at the sky with his hands on his back, and seemed to be in a certain state.


    Before long, the picture changed again.


    This time, Qin Huan saw a rickety old man sitting there quietly, with no joy or sorrow on his face, and his eyes that saw through the vicissitudes of life were staring at him.


    In his eyes, Qin Huan saw the vicissitudes of life, saw the reluctance to give up, and saw a sense of helplessness and relief


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s heart was filled with complex emotions, such as sadness, reluctance and pain


    At this moment, the lines of life and death in the body seemed to feel and inexplicably burst into light.


    "You are not him!" a thought came out of Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan sighed in his heart. Naturally, he knew that the idea was the "spirit" of the dust!


    It can be seen from the previous picture that the dust is accompanied by the Taoist ancestor of life and death for almost a lifetime. From youth to old age, the Taoist ancestor of life and death is almost engraved in the "spirit" of the dust.


    I''m afraid that''s the real reason why you can''t really let the dust brush and give full play to the power of the dust brush without the recognition of the "spirit".


    Therefore, the idea came out and indirectly told Qin Huan that the "spirit" of the dust did not recognize him.


    In other words, except for the ancestors of life and death, the "spirit" of the dust will not recognize anyone!


    "The Taoist ancestor of life and death is dead, and although I have been inherited by the Taoist ancestor of life and death, I have not only inherited his inheritance, but also inherited his will and wishes." Qin Huan said.


    His mind is now fully integrated into the "spirit", so his thoughts can also be conveyed to the "spirit".


    The "spirit" did not answer, but Qin Huan could feel his sadness. This sadness directly affected Qin Huan and made Qin Huan almost cry.


    "Did he leave me first?"


    "I''ve been lying to myself these years. He really won''t come back. If he''s gone, what''s the point of my staying?"


    This idea came from Qin Huan''s heart. Qin Huan obviously felt that he had been killed by the "spirit" of the dust.


    "Inheritor, you are the inheritor he recognized. You are the only one in the world who is qualified to get the dust, but you have to promise me one thing." a voice without emotion sounded in Qin Huan''s heart.


    "Please."


    "When you grow up, destroy me and put the dust beside him!" said the "spirit" of the dust.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Although he didn''t say much about the "spirit" blowing the dust, he felt that the spirit wanted to accompany the Taoist ancestors of life and death from generation to generation.


    Perhaps, life and death is the only driving force for his survival.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "it''s a deal."


    As soon as Qin Huan''s words came to an end, he felt a force pouring into his mind. After careful feeling, he found that he had established a connection with whisky, just like his heart. Not only that, but also the introduction and use of whisky in his mind.


    "Remember your promise, I will continue to sleep..."


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the dust in his hand. He was filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, the "spirit" of the dust was so affectionate.


    Unfortunately, such a spirit can''t really become its own thing after all.


    But Qin Huan was also satisfied. Now he was recognized by the "spirit" of dusting and could give full play to the power of dusting.


    It can be said that from the "spirit" of dusting, Qin Huan wanted to cultivate such a "spirit" as dusting.


    When Qin Huan''s mind was pressed down, the power of his soul was injected into the dust. The dust burst into light, and all the lines on the handle burst into light.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the bristles attached to the handle were filled with wisps of edges. The colors of the edges were different. They looked like a rainbow attached to the handle.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly, and the introduction and use of dusting came to mind.


    After checking for a long time, Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air.


    The dust is more terrible than expected.


    Immediately, Qin Huan opened his eyes and controlled the dust to float slowly. After leaving Qin Huan''s hand, the dust rose in the wind and grew sharply.


    The original hair like mane turned into a thick mane.


    Qin Huan was terrified that the bristles were engraved with dense lines!!


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that these lines were similar to those on the life and death lines. That is to say, each mane was engraved with the rest law divine pattern and the law divine pattern mastered by the ancestors of life and death in the past??


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. The dust shrank sharply and turned into its original size, and the divine soul yuan force was injected into it again.


    "I don''t know the power of the dust... I''m looking forward to it!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    It''s enough to see the horror of dusting by the life and death pattern on it alone. No wonder the Taoist ancestor of life and death will always take it with him!


    Then Qin Huan''s divine sense went into the dust, and saw that there was a hazy shadow in the dust space, and a figure could be seen sitting up. Qin Huan said calmly: "the spirit has recognized me. From now on, the dust is the thing of Qin Yu, and it is named life and death dust!"

 Chapter 2509

    After putting down the dust, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the rattan armor and helmet.


    To be honest, Qin Huan would not have bought them if he had not sensed them, which meant they were destined for him.


    After all, the price is too precious. I don''t know how many days of top-grade magic soldiers can be exchanged.


    "I hope I won''t be disappointed!" Qin Huan whispered and picked up the strange helmet.


    As for the helmet, it looks more like a skeleton made of. There are dense vertical protrusions on the whole head, which looks like winding mountains, starting from the hair bun line to the back of the brain. A closer look shows a total of 13.


    Subtle lines are carved on the mountains, and the lines condense dense patterns. It looks as if there are countless fierce animals, beasts and strange creatures distributed on the 13 mountains.


    Its front looks like a skeleton, but it looks terrible and dignified, which makes people hair when they see it.


    Qin Huan also wondered about the red and black helmet, because it was too strange.


    Qin Huan even took it out and put it here. He felt the intention of killing. A bloody storm came to his nose, although there was no evil spirit or evil spirit.


    However, Qin Huan felt that the helmet was a demon, regardless of its shape or smell!


    As for the red and black surface, Qin Huan suspected that it was caused by being soaked in fresh for countless years.


    "Why does such a demon have cause and effect with me?" Qin Huan wondered. He stretched out his right hand and picked up his helmet.


    At the moment when his skin touched his helmet, Qin Huan felt the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in his ears, as if countless demons and grievances were echoing in his ears.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s state of mind was extraordinary. Otherwise, under this power, his state of mind would be turbulent and even swallowed.


    Qin Huan looked dignified and puzzled.


    He doesn''t understand why this helmet has cause and effect with himself.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan tried to connect with the helmet again. He dropped blood on the helmet and tried to integrate the spirit into it.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a long time and put his helmet on his head.


    "Roar!" at the moment when he put on his helmet, Qin Huan felt that countless forces wanted to get into his mind, as if countless demons, resentments and dead spirits were going to attack him.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He quickly took off his helmet and threw it aside.


    "What''s the matter with this helmet?" Qin Huan was terrified.


    Obviously, I have no fate with myself. Why is it useless to try anyway?


    "It''s too evil!" Qin Huan was helpless. The feeling after taking it on made Qin Huan''s heart tremble. He wouldn''t try in a short time.


    After throwing his helmet aside, Qin Huan picked up the rattan armor again.


    Seeing the armor and magic soldiers of Feng Qianlong made Qin Huan understand the gap between himself and the top demons.


    Although whisky can''t exert too much power, it can''t be worse. As for the war armor... Looking at the rattan armor, Qin Huan felt a little uncomfortable.


    This is a vine... Even if it is a divine vine, how strong can its defense be?


    "Why is this rattan beetle destined for me?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    At this point, he has understood that everything in the world has cause and effect. Since this rattan beetle is destined for himself, there must be a cause!


    Qin Huan now wanted to find out what the "cause" was. He just wanted to be different from the helmet.


    Qin Huan looked at the rattan armor repeatedly.


    The rattan armor was so light that it was almost less than a kilogram. Qin Huan wondered if he had really been cheated.


    Qin Huan began to check carefully to see if there was anything unusual about the rattan armor.


    But to Qin Huan''s disappointment, there was nothing special about the rattan armor, not even the grain.


    Qin Huan injected strength and tried to urge the rattan beetle. He found that the rattan beetle was not moving at all.


    The whole rattan beetle seems to be an ordinary rattan beetle!


    "Can you quit?" Qin Huan thought.


    This is a contribution of 1.5 billion. You can return more than 50 pieces if you change it into a top-grade divine soldier!!


    Although the helmet is strange, at least it has a vision, and the rattan armor has no movement at all.


    "Vientiane hall should not do such a thing. Is it because I haven''t found out the particularity of this rattan armor?"


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time, cut his finger, dropped his soul blood on the rattan armor, and began to try to recognize the LORD with the most basic blood to see if he could make the rattan armor appear strange.


    But to Qin Huan''s disappointment, there was no movement.


    Qin Huan began to wrap the spirit again and tried to infiltrate it.


    But after repeated attempts, there was still no movement.


    This rattan beetle is an ordinary rattan beetle that can''t be more ordinary!!


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned and didn''t look good. He stared at the rattan armor for a long time and said, "is it the wrong way?"


    But there is no introduction to the rattan beetle in the Vientiane Hall... How can it be inspired?


    If it was something else, Qin Huan might not care so much. He left it there, but the rattan armor cost 1.5 billion!!


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan picked up the rattan armor and helmet and entered the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    He wanted to ask the sword carrying slave to see what was special about the two. If even the sword carrying slave felt nothing, Qin Yu would really go back.


    "When can you take me away?" just as Qin Yu entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, he heard a Jiao cry.


    Zhang Youyi was waiting for Qin Huan. Her pretty face was full of anger.


    After waiting here for so many years, she also recognized the Lord, but Qin Huan came and went alone and didn''t want to take her away.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi and didn''t answer. He went directly to the sword slave. He put the rattan armor and helmet in front of the sword slave and said, "senior, can you help me see the origin of these two?"


    The sword carrying slave slowly opened his eyes. His turbid eyes looked at the rattan armor and helmet. His eyes fell on the helmet first and looked at the 13 winding mountains on the helmet, revealing a color of surprise and doubt.


    After watching for a long time, his eyes fell on the rattan armor again and looked carefully.


    After checking for a long time, the swordsman looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "where did you get it?"


    "In the Vientiane hall," Qin Huan replied truthfully.


    The swordsman took back his eyes and closed them.


    Qin Huan waited for a long time and found that the sword carrying slave didn''t say much. He was stunned. After a while, Qin Huan said tentatively, "senior?"


    "Where did you come from, where did you put it back?" the sword carrying slave said before opening his eyes.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the back of the sword slave. He knew that he would not say anything if he continued to ask the back of the sword slave, so he had to leave the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Grandpa Jian, how do I think the rattan armor looks like the mixed yuan God rattan armor? Moreover, is that helmet... The nether demon helmet? How can he get it? These two ordinary people can''t get involved at all." Zhang Youyi looked at the sword carrying slave and wondered.


    The swordsman turned a deaf ear.

 Chapter 2510

    Qin Huan was bitter after returning to the Taoist temple of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Looking at the rattan armor and helmet, his heart was aching. It was a contribution of more than 2 billion. In exchange, he didn''t even know the origin.


    "Well, when you go to Vientiane soul day next time, you must find Du yuan to ask clearly, otherwise, these two kinds will retreat." Qin Yu said.


    "Next... Try to inspire the inheritance of Dao Zu..." Qin Huan took a deep breath and closed his eyes solemnly.


    Qin Huan loved and hated the inheritance of Dao Zu.


    Although Qin Huan was very calm when Du Yuan said this, Qin Huan was also careful about the inheritance of the knife.


    Although Qin Huan was very confident in his state of mind.


    But there are definitely those who are higher and stronger than themselves in the inheritance of knives and Zu. They are the top demons of a period.


    Although Qin Huan was confident, he was not so confident that he could compare with the top demons in a period.


    Although he was afraid, Qin Huan had great expectations for the inheritance of knives and Zu.


    One was that Qin Huan thought it could be used to temper his state of mind. The other was that the master of Dao had excellent attainments in Dao technique.


    If you can suppress Dao Zu''s obsession, you can definitely become a great strength!


    Qin Huan wants to try!


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan slowly opened the knife!


    Because before Daozu sat down, he had expected that not many people could resist his obsession. He divided his inheritance into many parts for many monks to try. He also hoped that someone could inherit his mantle.


    So Qin Huan got one of the many inheritance!


    "Boom!" at the moment Qin Huan opened the knife and foot inheritance, a terrible force rushed into Qin Huan''s body, and a powerful obsession was like an immortal devil eating Qin Huan''s mind!


    What a terrible obsession!


    Qin Huan was trembling and restrained himself. All of them went to resist Dao Zu''s obsession!


    meanwhile.


    Supreme, sealed Taoist tradition, in an attic on the top of a cloud shrouded mountain.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of China bursting from the attic continued.


    In the attic, a man with luxurious clothes and noble meaning smashed all the decorations with a ferocious face, as if only this guess could vent his anger and killing intention.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would recognize that the man was Feng Qianlong.


    "Xingchenzi, I swear to dismember you, uproot your ethereal orthodoxy, and cut off all those related to your ethereal orthodoxy!!" Feng Qianlong roared in a ferocious voice!!


    What happened in duantiancheng was absolutely a great humiliation to him.


    Even, Feng Qianlong can imagine that he will become the laughing stock of everyone.


    What made Feng Qianlong angry was Qin Huan''s reward.


    Although Feng Qianlong''s character is extreme, he is definitely not stupid. He knows what Qin Huan''s reward means.


    This makes Feng Qianlong extremely oppressed.


    One hundred million pieces of contribution, it''s just killing himself. Now he doesn''t dare to go anywhere except here.


    Even the God sect of Vientiane soul heaven dared not go, because he was not sure whether someone would secretly hunt him!


    Vientiane soul can''t go to heaven, and can''t go to other places. Hundreds of millions of contributions are enough to make many strong people crazy, and even strong people will squat on their own


    "Xingchenzi!!!" Feng Qianlong became more angry and roared angrily.


    "Little Lord, the patriarch let you pass!" just then, an old voice came from outside the room.


    In the room, the ferocious Feng Qian Dragon God changed sharply, and his body trembled. He quickly calmed his anger, looked back as usual, and said, "I see."


    At the same time, supreme, the general Hall of Vientiane hall.


    Du yuan stood in front of a big hall. Although he tried his best to keep calm, there was fear in his eyes and fear in his heart.


    He didn''t know why he was called to the main hall.


    After careful reflection, he found that he had made no mistakes in his work over the years. Why was he called to the general hall?


    "Manager Du, come in!" a middle-aged man walked out of the hall and looked at Du Yuandao standing outside.


    Du yuan looked at the middle-aged man and became more and more frightened. The middle-aged man was the general manager of the Vientiane hall and his immediate boss. He took a deep breath, tried to keep calm and entered the hall.


    The main hall is resplendent and resplendent. Sixteen stone columns are provided on both sides to support the whole hall. Each stone column is carved with dragons and Phoenix, showing a sense of dignity.


    To Du yuan''s surprise, the hall was empty. There was only a huge square bronze chair directly above the hall.


    "Headmaster Du, close your eyes and relax. My grandfather needs to check your spirit." the man who led Du yuan into the hall said in a low voice


    Although Du yuan was puzzled, he didn''t dare to disobey at this moment. He slowly closed his eyes.


    Before long, Du yuan felt a force wrapping himself


    I don''t know how long it took. When Du yuan woke up, he found that he was just outside the hall.


    "Go back!" the chief manager''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Du yuan regained his consciousness and left respectfully after holding fists with both hands.


    After Du yuan left, the general manager, with doubts on his face, also walked out of the hall and carefully closed the hall.


    "Why did the old man care about the God of wealth? Ask him for instructions about the God of wealth?" the chief manager was puzzled.


    After the main hall door was closed, a slight sound echoed in the main hall.


    "It''s interesting that someone can get mixed yuan God rattan armor and nether demon helmet at the same time."


    Heaven and earth of immortals, God of war trial!


    999999 stone steps!


    An old man with thin body and white hair stood on this stone step, his hands carrying his back and looking ahead.


    The old man with white hair is Qin Huan.


    I don''t know how many years it took, he finally reached the top and finally completed the million war!!


    Standing on the last floor and looking at the top close at hand, Qin Huan didn''t look happy.


    Or, now his seven emotions and six desires have long gone, and now there are few things that can cause his fluctuations!


    Looking at the huge empty terrace ahead, he wanted to see what was on it.


    From what he knows, fighting millions of heroes is only the first level, that is, there are still important levels behind.


    Without too much hesitation or even thinking about what was important later, Qin Huan took a step.


    After taking steps, Qin Huan disappeared.


    "Hoo!" just as Qin Huan disappeared, a foul breath sounded.


    "Wang Jiri, this little madman is terrible. I feel that the God of war trial is opened for the last time... I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the God of war... It may be the God of war!!"


    "Do you feel it, too?"


    "Nonsense, he devoured so many remnant souls of the top strong... Instead of devouring and digesting them, he stepped into the soul path and raised all those remnant souls at one stroke... Isn''t he afraid of being eaten back?"


    "His demons have been extremely terrible. Even if those residual souls are strong enough to sit in the seat of the terrible demons, and there is the invincible swallowing vortex, who can set off any storm?"


    "It''s unimaginable. It''s really unimaginable. I don''t know who will provoke the madman in the future. Once those residual souls are raised to a certain extent... The madman is no longer a person, but gathers hundreds of thousands of top demons tested by the God of war..."


    "It''s too early. Let''s see if the second level can pass

 Chapter 2511

    Bronze mirror small world.


    "Roar!"


    "Ah!"


    The low roar of beasts came from the Taoist field and echoed in this heaven and earth.


    Ji Tianjiu and the golden maned mouse looked at the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain in fear. They didn''t know what had happened, but they could feel that Qin Huan was not in good condition at this time.


    They can almost clearly feel that there are two powerful breath fighting on the dojo.


    "Brother Wang, master, will he be all right?" Ji Tianjiu said anxiously. It was because he was unusual that he could feel Qin Huan''s situation at this time.


    The golden maned mouse waved his hand and said, "young master, you underestimate the master. How many storms and waves has the master experienced over the years? It''s hard for the master."


    Although the golden maned mouse was frightened by the waves from above, he was almost devout to Qin Huan.


    You know, he watched Qin Huan step by step, from the heaven world to xiaoxumitian, and to the God of the three gods


    The golden maned rat had already admired Qin Huan.


    Hearing what the golden maned mouse said, Ji Tianjiu was relieved.


    "Xiao Jiu, he should be fine." at this time, another voice sounded, which was the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi.


    Over the years, in this small world of bronze mirrors, Ji Tianjiu, in addition to cultivation, has played with the reincarnated soul of Yizi Taoist.


    They walked all over the small world of bronze mirrors except the other end of the light curtain.


    "Well, I hope the master will be fine!" Ji Tianjiu shook his fists and nodded.


    In Ji Tianjiu''s heart, the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi is his friend and playmate, but what Taoist Yizi says is less important than the golden maned mouse


    After all, the golden maned mouse has been guiding Ji Tianjiu''s cultivation.


    Taoist Yizi looked at Ji Tianjiu, glanced at Xiao Zun standing not far away, and didn''t go on.


    It has to be said that the reincarnation soul of Yizi Taoist does not retain much memory. To be exact, many of his memories are dusty. Now his mind is similar to that of ordinary children.


    Qin Huan taught him how to refine the divine soul formula because it was a divine soul body. Over the years, he has been practicing with Ji Tianjiu.


    When the three below were worried, they were on the dojo.


    Qin Huan''s complexion changed rapidly, and his veins burst up all over his body like a series of Qiu dragons. His body was covered with bean cold sweat. There seemed to be two thoughts fighting each other.


    Although Qin Huan attached great importance to the inheritance of Dao Zu, the horror of Dao Zu''s obsession was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    Fortunately, the inheritance of Daozu is divided into many parts, and the persistence contained in this inheritance is also limited.


    After fighting for almost a month.


    Qin Huan''s mind gradually gained the upper hand and gradually suppressed Daozu''s obsession.


    This day.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. There was a lingering fear in his eyes.


    It was really thrilling this time. He could suppress Daozu''s obsession. It was not that Qin Huan''s obsession was stronger than Daozu, but that the obsession contained in this inheritance was very limited. If there were more, Qin Huan could not suppress it at all.


    However, even so, Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. Although he suppressed Daozu''s obsession, it didn''t mean that Daozu''s obsession disappeared. Therefore, when his mind was unstable, Daozu''s obsession would bite back.


    Of course, these are all follow-up. Qin Huan didn''t have to think about it now.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes again. Qin Huan got a lot of good fortune from the inheritance of knives and Zu.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, there is the inheritance divine pattern of Dao Zu in this inheritance!!


    Although it''s less than half of the life and death pattern, it''s the inheritance divine pattern of the ancestor of Dao, which can increase the power several times when Qin Huan uses the ancestor of Dao to inherit the magic power.


    Usually, a complete inheritance contains two parts, one is to inherit divine patterns, and the other is to inherit divine powers.


    At the beginning, the inheritance of the Taoist ancestors of life and death was incomplete because there was only the inheritance of divine patterns, but there was no inheritance of divine powers. Fortunately, Qin Huan had long had the rest of divine powers. Otherwise, he could not give full play to the power of inheriting divine patterns.


    Now, the inheritance of Dao Zu is a complete inheritance, so there are not only inheritance divine patterns, but also inheritance divine powers!!


    However, what made Qin Huan helpless was that the inheritance magic power in the inheritance of knives and Zu... Only one copy!


    To be exact, it''s a cut!


    However, it contains the artistic conception of Daozu. If Qin Yu can sink into Daozu, even if there is only one kind of magic power, Qin Yu will benefit a lot.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan stood up and couldn''t wait to take out the Tiandao. He was immersed in the artistic conception of Dao Zu contained in the inheritance of Dao Zu.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes, holding the Heavenly Sword, he cut it out one after another.


    Qin Huan''s speed was very fast. He cut down quickly one by one.


    Because he didn''t use any force, each knife caused a lot of turbulence. However, Qin Huan''s strength was great. After splitting, it would cause the sound of air burst.


    "Bang bang!"


    For a moment, the sound of explosion in the small world of copper mirror exploded almost continuously.


    The three of them looked at each other. Although they were confused, they were relieved to know that Qin Huan should be immersed in cultivation.


    Time flies.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in practicing his sabres, didn''t know how many sabres he had cut, which was almost incalculable.


    Qin Huan didn''t wake up from the artistic conception of Dao Zu until he felt weak and sore muscles.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Huan, who came back to his senses, vomited out his turbid breath and loosened the heavenly knife in his hand. His hands almost lost consciousness.


    You know, his body is extremely strong, which can make him feel unconscious. It can be said that the number of splits has been incalculable.


    "What a terrible mood, what a terrible obsession, what a terrible obsession!!" Qin Huan exclaimed again and again.


    "It''s worthy of being the ancestor of Dao. The ancestor of Dao was born of Dao." Qin Huan was bitter.


    Qin Huan felt frightened and terrible because of Dao Zu''s obsession. This time, his whole body was weak and broke away from the artistic conception


    Qin Huan was afraid of this artistic conception.


    Practicing Dao like this is going to be crazy... I can''t imagine how many swords Dao Zu cut in his past life. I''m afraid I can''t calculate.


    After recovery, Qin Huan picked up Tiandao again.


    Although he was afraid, Qin Huan knew that such hard training had the advantage of hard training. Now he had to practice hard to give full play to the power of Daozu''s magic power.


    This time, Qin Huan did not practice straight chop, but oblique chop. Although the ancestor of Dao had only one copy, this copy was flexible, not just a move.


    "Bang bang!" the sound of air burst again in the sky!!

 Chapter 2512

    Qin Huan was completely immersed in practicing his sword in the next time.


    It seems that Qin Yuyue had a different feeling when he practiced the Dao because of the idea of Dao Zu.


    Under the crazy practice, I don''t feel boring, but I have the feeling of enjoying it.


    According to the inheritance of Daozu, his Dao mainly focuses on three simple actions: cutting, splitting and sweeping. Among them, splitting is divided into left splitting and right splitting.


    Qin Huan spent a lot of time practicing these four movements. He contacted one of them every time and stopped until his body couldn''t bear it.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the artistic conception of Dao Zu, actually didn''t know that as he went behind, his progress was extremely obvious.


    From the sound of sonic boom alone, we can see that although there is no integration of any power, each sonic boom will cause space vibration when it reaches the back.


    It was not that the sonic boom was too loud, but Qin Huan''s actions moved the space.


    It can be said that every time Qin Huan struck a knife, he did not force his arms, but every inch of flesh and blood. This force originated from his feet and began to explode from the waist.


    Because Qin Huan had practiced bone singing hard in the past, every time he struck a knife, his bones and flesh would tremble. Finally, he drew a bow and arrow, and the power was extremely terrible.


    Qin Huan''s strength was not only in his flesh, but also in his body. However, it was not injected into the knife.


    Otherwise, if this force is injected into it, the power will be more terrible.


    In this way, Qin Huan practiced these four simple movements repeatedly, and each movement had to be practiced until he was exhausted... At the end, Qin Huan''s muscles almost had memory, and each knife was as perfect as heaven!


    With the passage of time, 500 years have passed in the Taoist array.


    Completely immersed in the artistic conception of Dao Zu, he practiced almost every action and calculated it in billions.


    These four basic movements have become a brand, which is branded in Qin Huan''s flesh and soul.


    This day.


    "Bang!" the whole Dojo was shocked.


    Qin Huan was immersed in the artistic conception of Dao Zu. The Dao in his hand flew out and his hands were completely unconscious.


    Qin Huan woke up from the artistic conception because the knife flew out.


    Looking at the big pit hit by Tiandao, looking at the hands unable to fall, and looking at the thick cocoon of the palm like a small bag, not only showed the color of a bitter smile.


    "Although it was suppressed, Daozu''s obsession always affected me..." Qin Huan was bitter and immersed in Daozu''s artistic conception, and he became obsessed with Dao gradually.


    "It''s time to stop practicing. No wonder those who get the inheritance of Dao Zu will come to a bad end. If you continue to practice like this, I''m afraid they will be eaten by Dao Zu in the end."


    Qin Huan thought he could suppress Dao Zu''s obsession, but now it seems that he doesn''t have much hope.


    Because Daozu''s obsession has become almost eternal and indelible!


    I can''t imagine how crazy he was about the knife in the past.


    Qin Huan planned to suspend contact with Tiandao. During his practice these years, he was immersed in the artistic conception of Daozu. Therefore, his attainments in Dao reached a certain level.


    "Go to the Vientiane soul heaven again." after the restoration, Qin Huan planned to go to the Vientiane soul heaven again to ask about the rattan armor and helmet.


    If he couldn''t inspire him, Qin Yuzhen would return as the sword slave said.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, he noticed Ji Tianjiu and Taoist Yizi below. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept away and whispered, "it''s not the way to trap them here. It''s also time for them to go out and practice."


    "However, Taoist Yizi''s reincarnated soul still needs to stay here..." Qin Huan also noticed that Ji Tianjiu had a lot to do with Taoist Yizi''s reincarnated soul.


    Because the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi was special, Qin Huan did not dare to release him easily for the time being.


    Immediately, Qin Huan disappeared and returned to the backyard of Junlai restaurant. His divine sense revealed that everything was as usual. Qin Huan opened the array and left.


    Qin Huan said hello to Jin Hu. Qin Huan left the Junlai restaurant. When nobody noticed, he took the golden maned mouse and Ji Tianjiu out and warned them to wander around the ancient city of ZuLong and broaden their horizons.


    After all, staying in the small world of bronze mirrors every day is not conducive to cultivation.


    Qin Huan gave the golden maned rat a lot of mixed yuan refined iron and life-saving things, and warned them that they could only stay in the ancient city of ZuLong and could not leave. If they had something to do, they could go to Junlai restaurant to find Jin Hu.


    When he left, Qin Huan asked Ji Tianjiu and golden maned mouse what kind of weapons they liked!


    Qin Huan returned to the Junlai restaurant again. After explaining to Jin Hu, Qin Huan returned to the backyard. After arranging the array, he entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    After arriving at duantian City, Qin Huan went directly to the Vientiane hall. He asked whether Du yuan could return these two items.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the Vientiane hall, Du yuan saw Qin Huan at a glance. Du yuan dared not neglect Qin Huan, the great God of wealth, and hurried to Qin Huan.


    "God of wealth, I don''t know what can help you." Du Yuan said.


    "Excuse me!" Qin Huan said.


    Du yuan nodded quickly and took Qin Huan into the VIP room of the Vientiane hall.


    "Manager Du, to be honest, I''m here to return these two items this time." Qin Huan came straight to the point, took out the rattan armor and helmet and put them on the table.


    Du yuan was stunned. He thought about Qin Yu''s purpose, but he didn''t think that Qin Yu came to return things.


    You know, the Vientiane hall has never encountered such a thing in so many years.


    If it was someone else, I was afraid Du yuan would call someone to throw Qin Huan out.


    Pressing down his mind, Du Yuan said tentatively, "this... God of wealth, are these things not as good as you want?"


    Qin Yu said, "this rattan armor should be an ordinary rattan armor. As for this helmet, it almost didn''t kill me. Please ask manager du to return it for me."


    Du yuan''s face also changed. He didn''t take the lead in returning things. But Qin Huan looked firm, and he couldn''t refuse directly.


    After pondering a little, Du Yuan said, "the God of wealth, because these two items are expensive... And there has never been such a thing. Why don''t... The God of wealth wait a minute? I''ll ask the above to see if I can return it?"


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "Great God of wealth, I''ll ask for instructions now. Come back later." Du Yuan said.


    Qin Huan nodded, took the rattan armor and helmet away and left the Vientiane hall.


    The next day.


    Du yuan reported Qin Huan''s withdrawal


    In front of the main hall and the main hall of the Vientiane hall, the chief manager was standing respectfully at the door of the main hall, looking at the closed door and respectfully said: "my father, the God of wealth is going to return the rattan armor and helmet..."


    The chief manager was also puzzled, because last time my grandfather told me that everything about the God of wealth should be reported to him. Otherwise, where should I ask my grandfather about this?


    "He wants to retreat?" a voice of vicissitudes came from the hall.


    "Yes!" said the chief executive. If it was someone else, the chief executive would not only refuse directly, but would drink and scold Du yuan, but the old ancestor had told him before, so he had to ask for instructions.


    "Others are OK, these two are not refundable!!"

 Chapter 2513

    While waiting for Du yuan''s news, Qin Huan came to the Vientiane trading house. He wanted to see if anyone had hunted the people who sealed the Taoist tradition in recent years.


    Qin Huan didn''t kill Feng Qianlong on impulse, but because Feng Qianlong touched his scales.


    Ji xiangforgetting has become a devil in Qin Huan''s heart. He will never let such a thing happen.


    Although the relationship between ethereal daotong and him was not deep, Qin Huan would not want to bury ethereal daotong because of him!


    Of course, this reward may not hurt the seal Taoist school, but it also tells everyone that he xingchenzi is not easy to provoke, including the winner!


    Walking on the avenue of duantiancheng, Qin Huan heard many voices, which surprised Qin Huan.


    "Have you heard? The seal clan has spoken. The reward for the seal orthodoxy will be removed within ten years. Otherwise, it is bound to wipe out the ethereal orthodoxy!"


    "Ten years is a great limit, and it is also considered that xingchenzi has not entered the Vientiane soul sky."


    "It''s said that many people hunted and killed the seal orthodoxy and made a lot of contributions!"


    "If this goes on, both sides will lose."


    "Both lose? At most, it can only hurt the fur of the seal Taoist tradition, and annoy the seal Taoist tradition. The ethereal Taoist tradition is really over!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after listening to the talk of many monks everywhere. He didn''t think about it. He also knew that seal daotong would speak sooner or later.


    But Qin Huan would not withdraw immediately. Let''s learn from Xiao Fengzi first.


    While Qin Huan was thinking about it, a familiar voice sounded: "boy, you''re finally here!"


    Before Qin Huan could see more, the scene around him changed. What he saw was Xiao Fengzi''s smiling old face.


    "Pay with one hand and deliver with the other!" xiaofengzi took a naxu ring and threw it directly to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He took Na Xujie and glanced at the mountain of fierce animal bodies. Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but it seemed that xiaofengzi was not idle these days.


    However, what made Qin Huan speechless was that most of these bodies were robbed in the divine realm, and there were few four or five, almost only a few


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. After all, he said to be above the divine realm. Moreover, even if the body is too strong, the Dragon ants can''t absorb much.


    Immediately, without saying a word, Qin Huan took out the Vientiane God''s order and assigned 3.11 million to xiaofengzi.


    Xiaofengzi was overjoyed and checked it. After confirming that it was correct, he wanted to leave with satisfaction.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huan said quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" xiaofengzi said.


    Qin Huan was speechless. Have you ever heard of the seal on Taoism?


    "Did you hear the words of sealing Taoist orthodoxy recently?" Qin Huan said.


    "Know." xiaofengzi nodded.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Fengzi and said, "don''t you have any other ideas?"


    "What other ideas?" xiaofengzi was full of fog.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will disturb your ethereal orthodoxy?" Qin Huan said.


    Xiaofengzi was stunned. He looked at Qin Huan strangely and said: "You don''t know yet... There are not many branches of ethereal Taoism. That is to say, if you want to seal Taoism, you can only move ethereal sect... Don''t worry, although our ethereal sect is not a top Taoism, it is not a soft persimmon. If the sealed Taoism doesn''t come out, you can kill one by one, kill one by two! Even if you come out of the nest... Hehe, whatever you want, do whatever you want Well, don''t worry about the ethereal sect. "Then xiaofengzi disappeared directly.


    Qin yuleng stayed where he was for a long time. He didn''t expect xiaofengzi to have such an attitude and answer.


    After a long time, Qin Yucai smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether he was happy or worried.


    I''m glad that the sealed orthodoxy won''t bind me, but I''m worried that this ethereal orthodoxy... Is a sect? Doesn''t even have a branch?


    Although such a sect is powerful, is it really so confident in the face of such top orthodoxy?


    Or is it that in different domains, the ethereal sect has determined that the sealed Taoism will not pour out?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He thought it was useless to think more.


    After all, I have joined the ethereal orthodoxy, and I am not a supreme person, and I don''t use much place to use the ethereal orthodoxy.


    After leaving, Qin Huan went to the Vientiane trading house to find out how many people had been hunted recently.


    Qin Huan was still received by Zheng linger. However, the clothes Zheng linger wore changed again. From the tone of others, Zheng linger has become the head of the trading house!


    Qin Huan showed his original appearance. Shortly after entering the trading house, Zheng linger appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "Zheng ling''er has seen the God of wealth!" Zheng ling''er''s exquisite pretty face showed a happy look.


    She likes Qin Huan from the bottom of her heart. It''s not that she has other feelings. People are. She has been promoted several levels over the years because of Qin Huan.


    It must be said that Qin Huan''s two exchanges brought great benefits to the Vientiane hall.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "Congratulations, chief Zheng."


    "With the blessing of the God of wealth." Zheng linger smiled.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "that''s the nature of chief Zheng. By the way, chief Zheng, what about the reward?"


    "Great God of wealth, come with me." Zheng linger said. She turned and walked towards the counter.


    Qin Huan followed, but his mind noticed that many people were staring at him, but he didn''t think much.


    The appearance of the God of wealth is to tell you his attitude towards the threat of sealing the Taoist orthodoxy.


    Zheng ling''er took out an account book and handed it to Qin Huan. He said, "these things come from the records of the people who exchanged them over the years. Please look at the God of wealth. As for the tokens sealed with Taoist orthodoxy, collect them together."


    Because of Qin Huan''s identity, the Vientiane exchange would naturally go all out, let alone Zheng linger''s gratitude to Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu looked at the account book, which recorded in detail the cultivation and identity of the person who sealed the Taoist tradition and was killed.


    "The God of wealth has exchanged more than 200000 contributions over the years and killed 1189 people who sealed daotong..."


    Qin Huan nodded. He was not surprised by this number.


    Qin Huan had expected that the identity and accomplishments of these people were not high.


    After all, this is the sealed orthodoxy, the supreme top orthodoxy. Although everyone wants to contribute, these people don''t dare to do it rashly to avoid being noticed by the sealed orthodoxy.


    Second, seal daotong has already sent out a message. Many monks are actually waiting for Qin Huan''s response.


    "The God of wealth, do you want to continue the reward?" Zheng linger asked tentatively.


    After all, the seal Taoist tradition spoke. If Qin Huan didn''t stop, he would take revenge.


    "Headmaster Zheng, this is a billion pieces of contribution. The seal of Taoism is immortal and there are more than rewards!!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Many monks in the trading shop were shocked and looked at Qin Huan in fear.


    PS: Taoists, happy Lantern Festival. I wish everyone good health and all the best!!

 Chapter 2514

    To be honest, many monks kept a quiet attitude after the release of the seal Taoist tradition.


    It can be said that many people are not optimistic about the reward.


    After all, this time it was the seal Taoist tradition, not the seal Qianlong.


    Moreover, the meaning of sealing Taoist orthodoxy was very obvious. If Qin Huan did not take back the reward, he would retaliate against the ethereal Taoist orthodoxy.


    This has become a matter between the two orthodoxy. Therefore, others believe that Qin Huan will withdraw the reward, which is why many monks do not stand still.


    But now, hearing that Qin Huan offered a reward for his one billion contributions, everyone was shocked and ecstatic.


    This also means that they have no worries at all


    There were still hesitant monks before, and they began to measure them in their hearts.


    Especially those who share the same divine domain with the sealed Taoist tradition, they are measuring the contribution and killing of those who seal the branches of the Taoist tradition.


    "It''s a never-ending situation!"


    "Is xingchenzi really a man of ethereal orthodoxy? Otherwise, he shouldn''t be. This ethereal orthodoxy has no reputation, and he''s not afraid to seal it?"


    "The ethereal orthodoxy should no longer be in the same divine domain as the seal orthodoxy, so I didn''t pay attention to the seal orthodoxy at all."


    "There''s a good play, but what''s our business? We just need to make a contribution to killing people. Unfortunately, the hidden dragon hid, otherwise..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s words spread all over the broken sky city in a short time, and such voices echoed all over the broken sky city.


    Zheng ling''er didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so tough against the seal orthodoxy. After looking at Qin Huan deeply, she smiled and said, "Zheng ling''er can trust the great God of wealth. The trading bank can pay for the great God of wealth first. By the way, the great God of wealth, the Vientiane hall has specially sent top-level strong people to secretly protect the great God of wealth. No one can do anything to the great God of wealth as long as he doesn''t break the Heavenly City."


    "OK, thank you, chief Zheng." Qin Huan nodded and pondered a little. Qin Huan said again, "chief Zheng, can you help me collect the dead animals in the trading shop? There are no limits on the number of animals in the divine realm."


    Zheng linger was stunned. He not only smiled bitterly and said, "the God of wealth, the corpse of the divine beast, his royal highness Vientiane, can''t trade privately. If the God of wealth wants to improve his blood, he can directly go to the Vientiane hall to buy the blood essence extracted from each major. If he simply needs the corpse of the divine beast, he can go to the square market to buy it."


    Blood essence? Qin Huan glanced slightly, exchanged greetings with Zheng linger and left the trading house.


    "God of wealth, wait a minute! I''m a seal family. Can God of wealth take a step to speak!" Qin Yu heard a strong voice as soon as he walked out of the trading house.


    Many monks around turned their heads and looked.


    Qin Huan turned to a dignified middle-aged man not far away and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it here."


    Feng Tianxing said in a low voice: "God of wealth, we both end this matter and don''t pursue each other. Otherwise, it will be a situation of mutual loss. Moreover, why should this matter involve other innocent people?"


    "Let Feng Qianlong come to apologize and be ready to make amends!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "Impossible!" Feng Tianxing said without hesitation.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he turned and left.


    "Does the God of wealth really want to hurt both sides?" Feng Tianxing''s words sank.


    "Both lose? I''d like to see how both lose. You can release the horse if you seal daotong. I can''t wait to see daotong." Qin Huan snorted coldly and turned away.


    Feng Tianxing looked at Qin Huan''s back and looked very gloomy. Unexpectedly, he sealed the Taoist tradition and put down his body to talk about it. Qin Huan was still so tough. It was shameless.


    "We''ll see!" Feng Tianxing snapped and turned away!


    The friars around him were booing and sighing. No one expected Qin Huan to be so tough. He was going to fight against seal daotong.


    "There''s a good play to watch. I didn''t expect that xingchenzi is also a cruel role. I don''t know what the ethereal orthodoxy comes from!"


    "At this time, the two orthodox things we can do are... Earn contributions!!"


    ¡­¡­


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s tough attitude attracted the monks who had been hesitant before. I''m afraid that someone will hunt and kill the branch of Taoism soon!


    The main pulse dare not move, but the branch... Also intimidates the rest of the tribe.


    When Qin Huan went to the Vientiane hall, he was in an attic. He held his hands on the railing and looked ferocious.


    To be honest, he has been watching the changes in recent years. According to his speculation, it is not difficult to guess that sealing the Taoist tradition will be difficult. Therefore, he depends on Qin Huan''s attitude.


    If Qin Huan was soft, then it would be easy to do next. Just grasp the ethereal orthodoxy. At that time, there would be a great chance to get the ZuLong chair.


    But he was invincible. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so tough that he was not afraid to seal the orthodoxy.


    This makes winning unbeaten feel powerless.


    The winner of his first emperor was a little better than the seal Taoist tradition, but Qin Huan was not afraid of the seal Taoist tradition. He was afraid that he would not be afraid of the winner. Besides, he was not qualified to mobilize the whole winner.


    "I''m not willing!!" the winner''s eyes burst out and his heart roared!


    "I don''t believe you don''t have anyone else to care about! Just find you in the supreme!!" yingunbeaten''s eyes brushed a shade of vulture.


    It is impossible for Qin Huan to hand over the ZuLong chair willingly. The only way is to use means!


    Qin Huan didn''t know the idea of invincibility. Even if he knew it, he wouldn''t care.


    After returning to the Vientiane hall, Du yuan was already waiting. However, looking at his look, Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    "How about asking for instructions?" Qin Huan asked.


    Du yuan wiped his forehead and said helplessly, "God of wealth, it means that others can be refunded, but these two can''t be refunded..."


    Although Qin Huan guessed, he was still angry. After all, this is not a small number.


    "God of wealth... You see, what will you exchange in the Vientiane hall in the future? I''ll give you a 95% discount. How about it? This is my greatest authority." Du Yuan said in a low voice.


    He didn''t want to offend the God of wealth. Otherwise, Qin Huan would lose a lot if he went to the Vientiane hall in other cities in the future.


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech and said, "thank you, manager Du. It''s not your fault. Let''s go. I need to buy some more magic soldiers. By the way, introduce me to blood essence!"


    The rattan armor was useless. Qin Huan wanted to buy another war armor to defend himself. He was also going to buy some magic soldiers for Ji Tianjiu and the golden maned mouse.


    "OK, this way, please." Du yuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "great God of wealth, blood essence is a major industry of our Vientiane hall. Many sacred animal corpses will be collected by the Vientiane hall. They care about the secret arts to refine their blood and sell them to the supreme friars. However, it doesn''t have much effect on those with pure blood."


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech. He didn''t say much. After exchanging some magic soldiers and bottles of blood essence, Qin Huan left Vientiane soul heaven.


    In the next time, Qin Huan planned to make every effort to refine and improve his strength.


    However, the only thing that worried Qin Huan was the strong people who explored the tomb of Yizi Taoist. They would never give up.


    After finding the golden maned rat and Ji Tianjiu, Qin Huan took them into the small world of bronze mirrors, but Qin Huan still returned to Junlai restaurant and began to cultivate with all his strength.


    "It''s so far. It''s useless to think more. Let''s improve our strength first."

 Chapter 2515

    Bronze mirror small world.


    "These weapons have no weapon spirit. Next, you can use your own blood to cultivate them. It''s best to cultivate your weapon spirit."


    In the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan put two armours and two weapons in front of the golden maned mouse and Ji Tianjiu.


    Whether it''s armor or weapons, they are all superior divine soldiers at the prefecture level. Because there is no weapon spirit, the price is not expensive. It''s also just suitable for golden maned rats and Ji Tianjiu.


    The golden maned mouse looked excited. He saw the extraordinary of these magic soldiers at a glance and cried with joy: "thank you, master, for your kindness... Wang chaos..."


    "All right!" Qin Huan looked at Wang chaotic and interrupted him: "don''t talk about others. Practice well. After a while, you can take Ji Tianjiu to travel."


    It''s not the best way to stay in the small world of bronze mirrors. Qin Huan let them travel to the first heaven.


    "Take good care of yourself. These are your self-defense objects. You can see how to swallow them and how to refine their flesh." Qin Huan said, and took out several Shenjing corpses, one in Shenjing, one in Shenjing, one in 12345.


    Looking at the sudden appearance of five huge bodies, both of them were shocked, especially the golden maned mouse.


    He is a fierce beast. Naturally, he feels the terror of the smell of the fierce beast''s body!


    Looking at the corpses of fierce beasts in the divine realm, Wang chaotic''s face twisted excitedly. His eyes twinkled with tears and looked at Qin Huan. He was going to kneel down again, but Qin Huan stared and stood straight.


    "These are several bottles of blood essence. Come on, let''s practice well in the next time!" Qin Huan said, took out a few bottles of blood essence, put them in front of them, and flew to the Taoist hall!


    When Qin Huan returned to the ashram, he sat down and did not take out his armor immediately, but fell into meditation.


    He wants to plan how to practice during this period of time.


    "In the next few years, I need to refine the life and death pattern into the second demon, and the inheritance divine pattern of Dao Zu into the third demon!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Because it was not necessary to stay in the sea of gods and Demons after inheriting the divine patterns and refining them into gods and demons, this did not affect Qin Huan''s refining the life and death patterns into the second gods and demons.


    The reason for this is also to improve strength. After coming out, the life and death pattern occupies the second demon sea and enters the Vientiane soul sky. The life and death pattern is integrated into the soul baby without delay.


    As for the inheritance divine pattern of Daozu, Qin Huan planned to refine it into a third demon. Only in this way can he have enough strength to support when he uses the power of Daozu in the future!


    "After the two gods and demons are gathered together, we will start to cultivate war armor." Qin Huan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and began to gather the second gods and demons with all his strength!


    Because of his previous experience, Qin Huan was familiar with the road. It only took time.


    However, before that, Qin Huan threw the corpse directly into the bag where the Dragon ant was located.


    As for the fierce ants, Qin Huan didn''t continue to guard against them. He also lost a lot of dead animals, all of which were devoured by them. He tried to improve his strength as much as possible in case of need!


    Time flies. I sink into cultivation. I don''t know what time is.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan spent 500 years in the Taoist array, gathering all the second and third demons.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at the second magic sea, the third magic sea, and other magic seas.


    Qin Yu discovered that although as like as two peas in the sea, the momentum and temperament on their faces are totally different.


    Like the first God devil, the gods and demons of the heavens look unfathomable, like eminent monks, full of mystery!


    The life and death demons in the second demon sea are immortal and elegant.


    As for the third demon, Daozu demon, although he looks the same, he gives people a feeling of stagnant water, as if nothing can move him.


    "The first, the second, the third, the fifth and the sixth gods and demons have gathered in the sea. When they grow to a certain extent, they will certainly become a great help!" Qin Huan said to himself.


    He has great expectations for the demons in the sea of demons. Once all these demons are released, they will be enough to increase their strength many times!


    After refining the demon sea, Qin Huan took out a armor and a defensive shield he had bought from the Vientiane hall.


    The battle armor is called Guiyuan battle armor and the defense shield is called keel shield. These two kinds of magic weapons are extraordinary, and their grades have exceeded the top-grade magic weapons of heaven!


    Qin Huan also learned that the ranks of divine soldiers from low to high were yellow, Xuan, earth, heaven, immortal and supreme.


    Although there are many magic soldiers in the Vientiane hall, most of them are below the heaven level, and there are immortal level, but like the Guiyuan armor and keel shield, most of the tools and spirits are damaged and can not give full play to the power of the real immortal level.


    The Guiyuan armor and keel shield are immortal, but they are all damaged, and the inner spirit is almost crushed. Therefore, they can only be counted as immortal.


    It is also suitable for Qin Huan now. Therefore, Qin Huan exchanged it directly and was ready to cultivate it with all his strength.


    Qin Huan began to cultivate after looking carefully.


    Because his spirit is strong, Yun raises it much faster than others, but it also takes a lot of time.


    Qin Huan had plenty of time to spend on it.


    With a goal, Qin Huan began to immerse himself in cultivation.


    After Yun Yang reached a certain level, Qin Huan changed to another Yun Yang. When his body''s Qi and blood ran out, Qin Huan recovered and began to refine his sword again.


    No strong man does not need hard training to improve his strength, and so does Qin Huan.


    He was very lucky and got what many monks had dreamed of all their lives. He needed more time to cultivate.


    Otherwise, Qin Huan would not allow such a thing to happen.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan was totally immersed in cultivating divine soldiers, practicing Sabre and God of war 108 moves. He understood all divine patterns. Almost everything that could be improved was pondered and understood!


    And his strength is also rising sharply.


    When Qin Huan was practicing, he came to the restaurant outside the backyard.


    "Manager Xu, it was a hundred years ago that the Lord of Xuanyuan came out last time. He hasn''t appeared in these hundred years..." Jin Hu respectfully said to a cangfa old man next to him.


    Qin Huan''s waiting Xu Sanhai finally returned to Junlai restaurant!

 Chapter 2516

    The old man with gray hair was standing at the gate of the small courtyard. His hands were carrying his back. He looked blandly at a house in the small courtyard. His old face showed a color of meditation.


    "Manager Xu, is it possible that the Lord of Xuanyuan has left?" Jinhu stood aside and asked.


    Xu Sanhai shook his head and said, "the array is all there. The Lord of Xuanyuan should practice in a small world." as he said, Xu Sanhai turned his head and said, "Jin Hu, tell me your opinion of the Lord of Xuanyuan."


    The golden tiger hesitated and said, "manager Xu, to be honest, I can''t see through the Lord of Xuanyuan. From the first meeting to his appearance a hundred years ago, I feel that he has changed a lot every time I see him."


    "I can''t explain this change clearly. I just think the Lord of Xuanyuan is unusual!" Jin Hu said seriously.


    He really didn''t know how to describe Qin Huan. From the first time he saw Qin Huan, Jin Hu was surprised by Qin Huan. Just by reaching the eighth floor, he shocked Xiao Junze


    At the second meeting, Jin Hu obviously felt that Qin Huan had changed dramatically, but Jin Hu couldn''t tell exactly.


    Moreover, Qin Huan had been out in the backyard before, which made Jin Hu feel that Qin Huan had changed. He couldn''t imagine how Qin Huan cultivated. He was so extraordinary.


    "No, you go down and tell everyone in Junlai restaurant that it will not be peaceful recently. All pay attention." Xu sanhaidao said. He entered the courtyard and sat cross legged.


    At the same time, bronze mirror small world, Taoist temple!


    Qin Huan was immersed in the artistic conception of Dao Zu and couldn''t extricate himself.


    I didn''t know how many knives he waved until Qin Huan lost consciousness in his hands and Tiandao flew out.


    "Boom!"


    After glancing at the dust, Qin Huan slowly sat cross legged and began to meditate quietly.


    Half a day later, after recovery, Qin Huan opened his eyes and showed a complex color on his face.


    A hundred years outside is equivalent to ten thousand years on the Taoist field.


    In ten thousand years, Qin Huan had improved all aspects of himself to the extreme. Qin Huan was not sure what his strength was now.


    However, under full armament, he is sure to kill any friar under the five fold of ancestral territory!


    The only thing that worried Qin Huan was the artistic conception of Dao Zu.


    Qin Huan did not know how many times he had practiced the Dao in the Taoist temple for ten thousand years, or whether it was influenced by the artistic conception of the Dao ancestor. Qin Huan was also obsessed with the Dao.


    Even, Qin Huan could not help practicing his sword many times, which surprised Qin Huan.


    What made Qin Huan unable to resist the temptation was that every practice of Dao would gradually improve his attainments in Dao.


    "If I practice like this, I''m afraid I''ll be eaten back by the artistic conception of Dao Zu!" Qin Huan was not only bitter, but he tried his best to restrain it, but it was difficult to control it.


    He didn''t understand before, but now he really understands why the demons inherited by the Dao ancestor can''t control themselves.


    Qin Huan calmed his mind. Looking at the Guiyuan armor, keel shield and life and death brush in front of him, Qin Huan was moved. All three items floated independently.


    This is the harvest of his ten thousand years of hard cultivation. The Guiyuan armor and keel shield have initially bred the tool spirit!


    This enabled Qin Huan to exert 10% of the strength of Guiyuan armor and keel shield.


    Although it was only 10%, it was immortal level after all, which made Qin Huan look forward to. As long as his cultivation was higher and his spirit was stronger, there was no hope to restore immortal level!


    As for life and death, although the spirit of the instrument inside is still rebellious, its attitude has eased a lot. These years of accumulation and cultivation have also made the two have a bit of tacit understanding.


    "My strength has reached the limit..." Qin Huan said, his words suddenly stopped, and his face became dignified.


    Somehow, Qin Huan suddenly felt like a great disaster.


    "What''s the matter? Is someone looking for me? Or are those strong men already looking for me?" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    He came to the Junlai restaurant to practice in order to find a safe place in case the strong would come to the door.


    Qin Huan might not be so worried if he was an ordinary God. After all, dragon Zun would protect himself.


    But some of them can go deep into the ancient battlefield to steal things. It can be seen that their strength is at its peak, and there may be ancient gods!!


    How dare Qin Huan be careless?


    "No, I can''t wait to die!" Qin Huan took a deep breath. He had reported luck before. The sudden sense of disaster made Qin Huan realize the seriousness of the matter.


    He pondered a little, took out the Vientiane star order and entered the Vientiane soul sky!


    When he came to duantian City, Qin Huan took out a piece of soul paper and crushed it, waiting for xiaofengzi to arrive.


    While waiting, Qin Huan went to the Vientiane hall.


    Even though Qin Huan now gathered the spirit of Guiyuan armor and keel shield, he was still not much different from mole ants in front of the ancient god.


    It was Du Yuan who received Qin Huan. It can be said that anyone who entered the Vientiane hall could not escape Du yuan''s divine knowledge.


    "Manager Du, is there any Rune paper of ancient gods or immortal strong men here?" Qin Huan came straight to the point.


    Facing such a strong man, Qin Huan could only protect himself with runes.


    If there were immortal strong runes, Qin Huan would not be afraid of the ancient gods.


    "Rune paper?" Du yuan looked at Qin Huan in a fog. After a long time, he came back and said, "what the God of wealth said is soul jade? It''s the one who stores the blow of the strong, isn''t it?"


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "The God of wealth, the material of soul jade itself is extremely precious. In addition, refining it will cost a lot of effort. Moreover, usually soul jade can only store the strike of ancient gods at most, so..." Du yuan explained.


    "How many are there in the Vientiane hall?" Qin Huan waved his hand.


    "God of wealth, please wait a moment." Du yuan left quickly.


    A moment later, Du yuan came back again and said, "there are ten soul jade in total."


    "I want it all! How much do you contribute?" Qin Huan said.


    "Each soul jade of the God of wealth is a million contributions, because it''s 95% off..." before Du yuan finished, Qin Huan took out the Vientiane God order and said, "if I want more, I don''t know how long to wait."


    How could Qin Huan take care of this contribution when a great disaster was coming? Besides, although there were more than ten pieces, Qin Huan was still a little empty.


    "The God of wealth, because few people want soul jade, there are only ten pieces in stock in the Vientiane hall. If you want more, you need to wait for some time."


    "How long!"


    "It will take at least a hundred years! To find the soul jade, you need to find a strong person to refine... And the refining time will take decades..."


    "Go and arrange the exercise. Give me these first!" Qin Huan said.


    "Yes!"


    After Qin Huan left with ten pieces of soul jade, Du yuan looked at Qin Huan''s back with a puzzled face. He wondered why Qin Huan wanted soul jade.


    "Is there something difficult? No, you shouldn''t have made so many contributions... Has sealed daotong started to hunt down? Report it first." Du yuan also left quickly.

 Chapter 2517

    After waiting for xiaofengzi in duantian city for a long time, Qin Huan guessed that he should have left Vientiane soul heaven, so he had to go back to the small world of bronze mirror first.


    Although there are ten soul jades of ancient gods, they still worry the rest. After all, there may be strong ancient gods among those people!


    This soul jade alone can''t kill the ancient god. Even if you don''t kill the ancient god, there are so many powerful gods.


    "What if I don''t go out in this small world of bronze mirrors?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Facing the existence of ancient gods, it was best to hide. However, Qin Huan gave up the idea after repeated thinking.


    Not to mention whether the strong will come to the door. Even if they can''t find it, how long can they hide? Unless you hide here forever!


    After weighing for a long time, Qin Huan immediately decided to leave the small world of bronze mirror.


    So far, it''s better to fight to see if you can make a living instead of avoiding.


    Besides, Qin Huan still needs to race against time!


    Qin Huan, who appeared in the backyard of Junlai restaurant, opened the array and was ready to leave.


    Just when he opened the door, he saw an old figure sitting in the courtyard. Qin Huan jumped in his heart and looked at him suspiciously: "manager Xu?"


    The sitting old man stood up slowly, his face was kind, with a little smile, bowed slightly and said, "Xu Sanhai has seen the Lord of Xuanyuan!"


    "Manager Xu, according to the requirements of long Zun, I haven''t finished the examination, so you don''t need to be polite." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Xu Sanhai looked at Qin Huan with muddy eyes. He seemed to want to see Qin Huan thoroughly. After a long time, he said, "whether the Lord of Xuanyuan passed the examination or not, he is the Lord of Xuanyuan. When I really saw the Lord of Xuanyuan, I realized that seeing is better than hearing."


    This is not a polite flower, but Xu Sanhai''s voice. Qin Yu really opened his eyes.


    Before, he knew Qin Huan through the golden tiger. Now, after seeing it with his own eyes, he understood the horror of Qin Huan!


    Yes, Xu Sanhai uses terror to describe it!


    Because Qin Huan''s breath made him feel incredible. He had seen a lot of ancestral lands, but few people under the five levels of ancestral lands, even under the whole divine realm, had the breath of Qin Huan!


    Especially the spirit!!


    This makes Xu Sanhai a little unbelievable. He has certain attainments in the spirit, and Qin Huan''s spirit is far stronger than cultivation!


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and didn''t greet him too much. Instead, he said, "manager Xu, I don''t want to talk about anything else. I''m going out of the pass this time. Can you help me get in touch with God? I may be in great trouble."


    Disaster is coming?


    Xu Sanhai looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "It''s hard to say. Can you contact long Zun?" Qin Huan said.


    Xu Sanhai said, "to tell you the truth, long Zun has been closed."


    "Shut up?" Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped and shut up at this time?


    After his face changed, Qin Huan said, "how long has the Dragon Statue been closed?"


    "I don''t know. Long Zuncai hasn''t been closed for a long time!" Xu Sanhai looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and noticed Qin Huan''s anxiety. He not only said, "Lord Xuanyuan, what can I do for you? See if I can help."


    "It''s useless!" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, in the first day, most people will sell some thin noodles. Although you haven''t finished the assessment of Longzun, you can help you through the difficulties first."


    Qin Huan looked changeable and whispered, "I may be chased by more than 30 gods, and there should be an ancient god among them!"


    "What?" Xu Sanhai''s turbid eyes burst into light and stared at Qin Huan unbelievably.


    More than thirty gods? And an ancient god??


    Are you kidding? How many gods are there? And the ancient gods... Are even fewer. Now a person with dual ancestral territory suddenly says that he is chased and killed by an ancient god and more than 30 gods???


    "Thirty two gods, one ancient god, to be exact!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Xu Sanhai stared at Qin Huan and tried to see the truth. He was a strong man in the divine realm and was shocked by Qin Huan''s words.


    "Tell the truth!" Xu Sanhai said in a low voice. He didn''t even say the Lord of Xuanyuan. If so, it would be a great disaster.


    "Does manager Xu know that there was chaos in the burial area some time ago?" Qin Huan said.


    Xu Sanhai''s pupil shrinks sharply. To be honest, he still doesn''t believe it. After all, how can he de, a man with dual ancestral territory, let the ancient gods chase and kill so many gods?


    However, Qin Huan said that he was buried in the divine domain, which made Xu Sanhai jump in his heart.


    "Naturally, a few years ago, long Zun and I also went to the burial God domain and participated in the war! Long Zun was injured, so we went to seclusion." Xu sanhaidao didn''t hide anything at this time.


    "Don''t chief Xu think the war of burying the gods is weird?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Say it directly!" Xu Sanhai said in a deep voice.


    There are treasures in the ancient battlefield. It''s not a coincidence that they were suddenly stolen before the immortal tomb was opened.


    After the war, many people realized the strangeness here, and some people concluded that they had been tricked by others to cause chaos and seize the immortal tomb!!


    "The chaos in the ancient battlefield was caused by the nine star Taoist sect, the erotic God sect, the Shenwu sect and the hidden sect. The purpose of the four sects was for the immortal tomb, and I just went to the immortal tomb..." Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Xu Sanhai stared at Qin Huan with turbid eyes. He could hardly believe his ears.


    Xu Sanhai wouldn''t believe it if he didn''t participate in the battle of burying the God domain, but he also participated in it and heard the news. Now Qin Huan said... Xu Sanhai almost believed it!


    "The thirty-two gods and one ancient god mistakenly thought I had captured the creation..." Qin Huan whispered.


    "Go!" Xu Sanhai said in a low voice and wanted to take Qin Huan away.


    "Wait, chief Xu, please send someone to Tiandi Wushi sect and yuhun sect in the Ninth Heaven!" Qin Huan took out his token and two crystal stones.


    In the face of the four strong forces, it is difficult to deal with the Dragon Statue alone. The only way is to unite heaven and earth, Wushi sect and yuhun sect.


    Although there was little chance that tiantianwushizong would go out, Qin Huan couldn''t care so much at this time.


    It''s best to be able to pull the strong, but there''s no way if you can''t.


    As for yuhun sect, it will definitely send strong people to visit the first heaven!


    "OK!" Xu Sanhai looked at Qin Huan deeply, turned his head and whispered, "where is the golden tiger!"


    "Yes, manager Xu!" Jin Hu floated outside the courtyard. Xu Sanhai gave instructions, and Jin Hu left quickly with a dignified look.


    "Let''s go to Longzun''s ashram first!" said the golden tiger.

 Chapter 2518

    "At the end of the last chapter, Xu Sanhai became a golden tiger and has been revised."


    From Xu Sanhai''s ability to guard Junlai restaurant, we can see how much he is valued by dragon Zun.


    Both strength and ability are extraordinary.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Xu Sanhai hardly hesitated or questioned. He took Qin Huan to the place where long Zun was located.


    Although Longzun has been closed, the safest place is Longzun''s Taoist temple.


    So, anyway, go there first.


    Xu Sanhai is the confidant of Longzun. It took him less than half a month to arrive at Longzun''s ashram.


    As one of the seven gods, dragon Zun is known as the strongest under the ancient gods and is famous for the three gods. His Taoist field is located on a towering mountain.


    There are countless dragon veins around the mountain. If you can overlook the whole mountain range, you can see the situation of stars holding the moon and ten thousand rivers returning to the sea.


    This is not only an excellent place for cultivation, but also an easy to defend and difficult to attack place, because all these mountains have been refined into chess pieces, and the whole mountains have been integrated into a huge array.


    On this day, Xu Sanhai came to the periphery of the mountain alone. He took out a token and waved it to the front. A space crack emerged and directly drilled into it.


    In order to avoid being tracked down, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors. Although he didn''t know whether he could stop the tracking, it was better than being brought directly by Xu Sanhai.


    Because Xu Sanhai told Qin Huan the specific journey time, Qin Huan came out of the small world of bronze mirrors not long after Xu Sanhai arrived at the Longzun Taoist temple.


    Feeling the strong spirit in the space, Qin Huan swept around and found that the roads around him were extending in all directions, and the mountains were not far away. Qionglou Yuyu could be seen faintly.


    From time to time, there were young friars on the avenue. They talked and laughed in groups. When they passed by, they would bow slightly to Xu Sanhai and cast a puzzled look at Qin Huan.


    "Lord Xuanyuan, you go there to rest and wait. I''ll try to see if I can contact long Zun!" Xu Sanhai whispered.


    Then he arranged Qin Huan in a small courtyard under a mountain not far away, and left in a hurry.


    As a confidant of long Zun, Xu Sanhai did not know why, but he could see that long Zun attached great importance to Qin Huan!


    Therefore, Xu Sanhai took Qin Huan to Longshan without hesitation!


    After seeing Xu Sanhai leave, Qin Huan was relieved. He sat in the courtyard and began to meditate.


    "Xu Sanhai and long Zun didn''t come back from the burial God domain war long ago, that is to say, the burial God domain war has completely subsided."


    "That is to say, those strong people probably took the opportunity to leave the burial realm, so my sense of crisis should be them." Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    Qin Huan was not sure before, but now he can almost be sure.


    After leaving the immortal tomb, because of the war, in order not to be discovered and cause no doubt, the strong people probably managed to escape from the burial God domain after the end of the war.


    Plus the time when Xu Sanhai came back, it just coincided.


    "I hope Tiandi Wushi sect can send people, as for yuhun sect..." Qin Huan was not sure.


    He can feel the unusual of yuhun sect, but he doesn''t know the details of yuhun sect.


    Therefore, Qin Huan only hoped that at least the master would come before the strong came to the door. Otherwise, it would be difficult for long Zun alone to resist.


    "I have ten soul jade on my body, plus the word" death "of Taoist priest... Maybe I almost kill the ancient god. As long as I kill the ancient god, most of the crisis will be relieved!"


    In this supreme, ancient gods are equivalent to invincible existence.


    Although there is only one realm difference between God and ancient gods, they are very different. In short, hundreds of God are not the opponents of ancient gods!


    "If only immortal soul jade!" Qin Huan said helplessly.


    If there are immortal soul jade, then you don''t have to worry about anything. If there are hundreds of ancient gods'' soul jade, it''s good.


    Unfortunately, there are only ten!


    "If used properly, ten soul jade might be able to kill five gods!" Qin Huan thought.


    Of course, this is the best, but in fact, it is difficult to kill five. It is very good to kill three, and it still needs the top strong to use.


    After all, this is God''s respect for the strong, not an ordinary ancestral realm!


    "If we can invite other gods to join us when necessary... Maybe we can turn the tide." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although it''s not easy to invite God to respect the strong, Qin Huan can smash the divine soldiers!


    Qin Huan didn''t believe that he was moved by God!


    Before that, everything needs to wait for Dragon Zun. Only dragon Zun comes forward can there be hope!


    Qin Huan closed his eyes to meditate and waited quietly.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan, who was meditating, suddenly felt something. He not only opened his eyes, but saw a white robed old man standing not far away looking at himself. He was kind-hearted and his face was a little pale.


    Qin Huan was stunned at first. Then he got up quickly, bowed slightly and said, "Xuanyuan star has seen dragon Zun."


    Although he had never seen the Dragon Statue, Qin Huan could conclude that the old man in white robe was one of the seven legendary gods.


    "That''s right!" long Zun said gently. Looking at Qin Huan''s calm and calm appearance, he not only showed his approval.


    Dragon Zun didn''t know that he didn''t feel much about God Zun... Qin Huan after seeing the living immortal!


    Long Zun looked at Qin Huan and said, "I thought it would take some time to see you. I didn''t expect you to send me such a" big gift "!"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "good fortune makes people."


    "Tell me the whole story and don''t hide anything." long Zun looked slightly restrained and whispered.


    Xu Sanhai told him a simple story, which was also incredible.


    Qin Huan nodded and hurriedly repeated the story.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s story, long Zun looked at Qin Huan with deep eyes, as if he could see Qin Huan thoroughly: "are you sure you didn''t get the good fortune of Taoist priest?"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly, looked at long Zun and said, "you can count it."


    "So they planned for many years, risking their lives to attract the dead in the ancient battlefield and the amazing war in the burial God domain, and finally... Completed you?"

 Chapter 2519

    "Almost!"


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan admitted that facing long Zun, Qin Huan did not continue to hide. Whether he could survive this disaster depends on long Zun.


    As one of the seven gods, long Zun is not so easy to deceive. Moreover, when they come to the door, they will be exposed.


    It''s better to be honest now.


    "So, the creation of the immortal tomb... Is on you?" the Dragon Zun confirmed again.


    To tell the truth, long Zun still can''t believe it now, because they guessed before that it was not so simple. Someone secretly led the startling battle for the immortal tomb.


    But who could have thought that so many things planned by the strong were finally obtained by a ancestral double friar?


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Longzun''s pupils narrowed and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    If Qin Huan really got it, would those strong people be happy? He will definitely pursue Qin Huan endlessly.


    "Dragon Zun, can you ask other strong people to help now?" Qin Huan asked.


    As long as you can move, Qin Huan will throw out the top magic soldiers.


    But what made Qin Huan''s heart sink was that long Zun shook his head.


    "In the past, I could invite no less than ten gods, but now... No more than five. The others were badly hurt in the war and could not get out of the pass in a short time." long Zun said.


    Because of the immortal tomb, almost the top powers of God have gone!


    Qin Huan looked pale, five? Only one name?


    They have at least thirty-two deities and an ancient god. These five are not enough. Even if the strong ones of wushizong and yuhunzong come, there can''t be more than twenty.


    "Hand over what you have got. Only in this way can you have a glimmer of vitality." Longzun pondered.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Qin Huan, but that there are too many strong people involved, so much that he has more heart than strength.


    After all, there are more than thirty gods, let alone an ancient god.


    Qin Huan sighed. He didn''t want to hand over the reincarnated soul of Taoist priest. If he could not turn it around, Qin Huan would hand it over.


    After all, there was still a glimmer of hope for himself to live, but Qin Huan would never give it up before the moment of life and death, because he promised Taoist priest a word.


    Moreover, Taoist Yizi was probably his only hope to leave the cage. Qin Huan was unwilling to give it up for any reason.


    After struggling for a long time, Qin Huan looked at long Zun and said, "long Zun, this fortune is related to leaving this cage." Qin Huan said with his right hand pointing to the sky.


    Long Zun was shocked and his eyes burst out. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "what do you say?"


    "The nature of Taoist Yizi''s tomb is the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi. Taoist Yizi asked me to help him find the furnace tripod... Once Taoist Yizi successfully reincarnates, in the future..." Qin Huan didn''t go on.


    Long Zun knows more than he does. Just click, and then let long Zun think for himself.


    Sure enough, Longzun looked changeable, and his eyes were filled with horror, excitement and incredible light.


    The countless strong people of the three gods, who do not want to escape from this cage, as long as there is a glimmer of vitality, will all rush like moths to the fire without hesitation.


    Why can this immortal tomb attract the whole supreme strong? After all, is it to find the hope of leaving?


    "You got the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi?" the Dragon Zun tried his best to suppress the inner surprise!!


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Good! Good! Good!!" long Zun laughed and his face was very excited. Then he said, "I heard you sent people to Tiandi Wushi sect and yuhun sect in the Ninth Heaven. How many strong people can you send there?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but there should be several!"


    Qin Huan was not sure that heaven and earth had no beginning, but yuhun sect would definitely send it, and even the master would come in person.


    Qin Huan guessed that the lowest soul of Shizun was the realm of God!


    "In addition to the four major sects of Jiuxing Taoism, eclipse God, Shenwu and Yinzong, are there any other sects?" Longzun asked again.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know the details, but there are definitely four sects."


    "Come with me!" long Zun said no more and disappeared with Qin Huan.


    At the same time, the voice of dragon Zun echoed over the whole mountain range: "everyone come to the main mountain!"


    The main mountain is the name of the mountain where Longzun''s Taoist temple is located.


    After hearing this, all the friars around flew towards the main mountain without any hesitation.


    Before long, nearly 10000 monks appeared under the main mountain.


    Qin Huan looked at these friars and found that they all had different realms, and all of them had a place to preach.


    Qin Huan looked at them at random and found that these friars were extraordinary, almost the best in all realms.


    Although the number is much less than other forces, these people are definitely the elite of the elite!


    When Qin Huan looked at these friars, all the friars were looking at Qin Huan. They all wondered about Qin Huan''s identity and were able to stand beside long Zun.


    "This is the Lord of Xuanyuan." long Zun watched nearly 10000 monks.


    The monks were stunned when they heard the speech. Everyone knew what the Lord of Xuanyuan meant. All the monks bowed slightly to Qin Huan and said, "have you seen the Lord of Xuanyuan."


    Even so, these friars wondered why the Lord of Xuanyuan was a double friar in the ancestral realm, but he didn''t show it in front of the Dragon Zun.


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome."


    Qin Huan didn''t know the relationship between long Zun and Xuanyuan Xingchen. After that, go and ask in detail. The top priority is to get through the disaster.


    "There will be a big disaster in Longshan. Let''s all enter the small world." the Dragon Zun speaker waved his right hand and a vortex emerged nearby.


    "Let''s all enter!" Longzun said again.


    Other monks orderly entered the vortex.


    "I''m about to leave for a period of time. You also enter the small world, which is the safest place at present." long Zun said.


    Qin Huan nodded and entered the whirlpool. He could see that long Zun had attached great importance to this matter. He was afraid that he would leave Longshan and try to win over the strong ones of God Zun to help.


    "Where are the 81 generals!!" after everyone entered the small world, long Zun suddenly opened his mouth and his voice echoed the world!


    Less than three breath time, dozens of figures appeared in front of the Dragon Statue.


    "Enter the highest alert, and you will try your best to maintain the clan protection array and wait for me to come back!" Longzun said in a low voice.


    "Yes, dragon Zun!"


    "Go!"


    Eighty one figures all disappeared, and long Zun said again: "three seas, it''s time for dark son to use it. It''s time to plan the immortal Tomb of the four sects, and a word about the reincarnation soul of Taoist priest spread through dark son!"


    Xu Sanhai was shocked and looked at Longzun suspiciously.


    "The enemy is menacing and powerful. The only way is to completely disrupt things, and the more chaotic it is, the more vitality there is. Go!" Longzun said in a low voice.


    "Yes, Longzun!" Xu Sanhai quickly disappeared.


    Long Zun stood there with a relieved smile on his face: "she... Really didn''t lie to me!!!"

 Chapter 2520

    Qin Huan didn''t know long Zun''s plan.


    However, Qin Huan did not show much vigilance towards the Dragon Statue.


    After all, Longzun''s search for Xuanyuan stars must be related. Therefore, it is reasonable for Longzun to help in such a crisis.


    At this time, Qin Huan was arranged to practice in a Taoist field in a small world.


    Because Qin Huan has been declared to be the Lord of Xuanyuan, friar Longshan is in great awe of Qin Huan.


    Sitting in the Taoist center, Qin Huan was lost in thought, wondering whether he would go to the market of Vientiane soul day to buy soul jade again!


    While Qin Huan was meditating, five young friars came to the ashram.


    Although they were in awe of Qin Huan, most of their awe came from dragon Zun.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s cultivation is the dual of ancestral realm, which makes many young friars want to compete with Qin Huan.


    "The leader of Xuanyuan, my name is Yu Jiang, and I''m the top disciple of the five generations of Longshan! I''m going to be in xiaotiandi recently. Several younger martial brothers have nothing to do and want to compete with the leader of Xuanyuan." the leading young man in green robes hugged boxing.


    Longshan is different from other sects. Because Longzun didn''t want to establish power, most of these friars'' disciples came back to Longshan if they liked highly qualified people when traveling.


    It took many years for Longshan to grow to 10000 people today.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the young friars couldn''t help looking at the disciple named Yujiang so soon. He found that his accomplishments were the five levels of ancestral territory.


    It seemed that he noticed Qin Huan''s eyes. Yu Jianglian hurriedly said, "the Lord of Xuanyuan is not that I want to compete with you, but younger martial brother Wang." Yu Jiang said, leaning sideways and pointing to a disciple who advocated Qiyu.


    "No, just you!" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how strong he was now. Since he came to the door, Qin Huan also wanted to compete.


    "Me?" Yu Jiang was stunned, and the other four young people looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, thinking they had heard wrong.


    "Lord Xuanyuan... I''m the quintuple of ancestral territory... Isn''t that good? However, if Lord Xuanyuan wants to compete with me, I can suppress cultivation." Yu Jiang whispered, with a touch of expectation and war in his eyes.


    Yu Jiang could not speak directly because of his cultivation, so he asked his younger martial brother to compete with Qin Huan. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan wanted to compete directly with himself, which surprised Yu Jiang.


    "Don''t suppress cultivation!" Qin Yu shook his head.


    Yu Jiang and the other four disciples were stunned again. They looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. Yu Jiang hesitated a little and said, "the Lord of Xuanyuan means not to use weapons? Just rely on his own strength?"


    "No, there are no restrictions. They are fully armed. You don''t have to suppress cultivation. Let''s fight like this." Qin Huan stood up slowly.


    Yu Jiang, who had some doubts before, came to understand. However, he felt angry. If Qin Huan''s identity was not extraordinary, he was afraid that Yu Jiang would scold Qin Huan for talking too much.


    How dare a double friar of ancestral realm challenge his five fold of ancestral realm directly?


    What if you are the Lord of Xuanyuan?


    "OK!" Yu Jiang was disgusted, but he didn''t dare to show it, and agreed.


    Then, he directly offered a seven foot long sword, which often bloomed a faint light. From the smell, it should be a yellow inferior divine soldier.


    Qin Huan looked at Yu Jiang and said, "you''d better put on your armor."


    Yu Jiang jerked his face and looked at Qin Huan. He always felt that Qin Huan despised him, which made him angry. He said, "no need."


    "This is for you! Put it on!" Qin Huan said.


    Yujiang was a disciple of Longzun sect. Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t want his life.


    Yu Jiang took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. His face was stiff. He took out a yellow inferior armor and put it on him. Then he said, "Lord Xuanyuan, the sword has no eyes. You can put on the armor, too. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    "No need." Qin Yu shook his head and offered Tiandao.


    Yu Jiang didn''t say any more. He decided to make Qin Huan look good.


    As the top disciple of five generations, Yujiang is definitely a man of outstanding talent. He is also the top demon in the first place.


    Over the years, no one has ever looked down on him like this!


    Calculate that the other party is the Lord of Xuanyuan, not even!!


    "Please!" Yu Jiang said in a low voice. He was full of momentum. The magic sword in his hand was shining, and the space was turbulent. The majestic power of rules was mixed with a little power of law, which roared towards Qin Huan like a storm.


    "Elder martial brother is improving again." the four young people standing on the edge of the Taoist hall took a breath of air-conditioning and whispered


    Qin Huan held the Heavenly Sword in his hands and looked at the ferocious attack of Yujiang. His hands moved fiercely.


    Knife up, knife down!


    Qin Huan had already integrated his own strength into the knife because of the countless times of knife rising and falling.


    Qin Huan hit with all his strength!


    Almost in an instant, Tiandao was lifted to the top of his head and fell in an instant.


    At the time of falling, the whole space broke out a deafening sound explosion, just like spring thunder.


    The boundless force of law condenses into a blade.


    This blade seems to contain the power to split heaven and earth. Where the blade swept, the space burst, and the storm erupted in Yujiang was directly crushed.


    Yu Jiang only felt a strong death crisis surging into his heart. He was extremely shocked and quickly urged the magic war armor.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the magic soldiers in Yujiang''s hands collapsed, the defense cover distributed by the armor burst, and the armor on Yujiang''s body burst. Yujiang''s body flew over another mountain like a meteorite.


    "Boom!"


    A moment later, Yujiang hit a mountain. The world shook. The mountain was smashed into a hole. Yujiang was stuck in the hole, blurred in blood and flesh, and passed out directly!


    Qin Huan walked forward slowly and looked at the huge mountain and Yu Jiang who had fainted in the hole. His face looked satisfied.


    In those ten thousand years in the Taoist school, Qin Yu''s times of practicing knives can be calculated by 10 billion. Each knife can arouse the strength of his whole body.


    Of course, this Dao only integrates the divine pattern of Dao Zu and the artistic conception of Dao Zu, without using the power of other divine patterns.


    Otherwise, Qin Huan was worried that Yu Jiang would be killed on the spot!


    "No one is my opponent in the realm of God." Qin Huan whispered.


    From the ancestral realm to the divine realm is the stage of transition from rules to laws. For example, the five fold ancestral realm of Yujiang can trigger a few laws!


    However, Qin Huan had several top divine patterns, each of which contained the power of law, so that Qin Huan could fight any friar under the God of war by virtue of the dual ancestral realm.


    For his law is not afraid of any God.


    All the four monks standing outside the dojo looked at Qin Huan holding the Heavenly Sword in horror. It seemed that there was a loud bell ringing in his mind.


    Their minds were full of scenes when Qin Huan fell. At that moment, they all felt a strong death crisis.


    I also saw that when Qin Huan''s knife fell, there was a ten thousand Zhang knife flash above


    One knife!!


    One knife, defeated the eldest martial brother!


    One knife smashed the elder martial brother''s sword, smashed the elder martial brother''s armor, and almost killed the elder martial brother!


    And he... But the ancestral realm is double!


    "Is this a dream or a fairyland?" the four friars finally had such a thought in their mind!

 Chapter 2521

    After the four monks woke up, they looked at Qin Huan in horror, left quickly and flew towards Yujiang.


    Before long, he saw four people carrying Yujiang flying towards one side quickly.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan withdrew his eyes, slowly looked into the sky and whispered, "do I have the power to fight against my old enemy now?"


    The old enemy''s strength has always been like a huge stone on his chest. Qin Huan''s efforts over the years also want to have the strength of a war when the old enemy comes to the door next time!


    "Although his strength can be called to be under the realm of supreme God, I''m afraid it''s hard to be supreme." Qin Huan thought.


    Although he fought against such top demons as invincible, respected and sealed the hidden dragon in the Vientiane soul sky, it was the battle of the gods and souls after all.


    If you really fight, your winning rate is not high.


    The old enemy must be the supreme top demon, who will never lose compared with those who seal the hidden dragon and respect the Tao.


    Moreover, it''s impossible to know what level the old enemy''s accomplishments are.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could only keep looking forward to the future. Only in this way could he no longer have no room to resist when the old enemy came again.


    "It''s urgent to resolve the current crisis first." Qin Huan vomited his turbid breath and pondered a little. He entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if the sword carrying slave had a way.


    When he came to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan directly told the sword carrying slave his current situation.


    "Elder, what should I do in the face of such pursuit?" Qin Huan said sincerely.


    "There''s nothing I can do." the swordsman looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan''s face was bitter. He came to the sword slave this time to see if the sword slave could fight.


    But didn''t want to carry the sword slave to refuse directly.


    "Let me go, I can help you!" then Zhang Youyi opened her mouth and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Zhang Youyi. He went directly into the small world of bronze mirrors. If Zhang Youyi was released, even if he solved the immediate suffering, he would fall into greater trouble.


    "You!!!" Zhang Youyi said, her chest undulating violently, and her heart choked with anger.


    When Qin Huan returned to the Taoist temple of the small world of bronze mirrors, he looked at Ji Tianjiu and the golden maned mouse. He found that they were already sleeping, while Taoist Yizi stood with Xiao Zun, looked at the other end of the light curtain, and looked at Xiao Zun from time to time


    "Alas, we can only go to the Vientiane soul heaven again to see if we can collect more soul jade." Qin Huan sighed.


    Although he didn''t know what dragon Zun''s plan was, Qin Huan needed to collect more soul jade. Only the more, the more secure it would be.


    Immediately, Qin Huan took out the Vientiane star order and entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    When Qin Huan placed his hope in the Vientiane soul sky, a message detonated the whole first heaven.


    "The immortal tomb buried in the divine domain was ascended first, and the reincarnated soul of the strong immortal Taoist appeared in the ancient city of ZuLong!"


    This news quickly spread like thunder all over the wasteland of the first day!!


    Especially after those big forces heard about it, they were all shocked and quickly asked for instructions from their ancestors.


    This is the reincarnated soul of immortality. If you can step into immortality in time, you may have great hope to rush out of the cage.


    It can be said that everything related to rushing out of the cage can attract the attention of many strong people.


    Therefore, after hearing this, many strong people rushed to the ancient city of ZuLong.


    Later, it was not long before someone saw dozens of strong gods around the immortal tomb in the ancient battlefield, and the leader was the existence of ancient gods.


    Some people recognize that the ancient god is the ancestor of the ancient god of the hidden sect of the first heaven eight star power.


    Not long after that, it came out that we saw the top strength of the four major gates of Jiuxing daozong, eclipse Shenzong, Shenwu Zong and hidden Zong


    After the news came out, the whole first day fell into a brief silence.


    Before long, the whole first day exploded.


    The top strongmen who had participated in the battle of burying the God domain suspected that all this was a conspiracy. At this time, the news came out, which made people think of it.


    "Dozens of deities and an ancient god... Around the immortal tomb... Is it..."


    "I said there was something strange about it. At this time, it seems that there is really a conspiracy."


    "Is it possible that the ancient gods went deep into the ancient battlefield and stole the treasures of the dead, which triggered the war in the burial God domain, and they... Just wanted to monopolize the top creation of the immortal tomb?"


    "If so, these four main gates are too cruel. I don''t know how many strong people have been buried for my own benefit!"


    "Do you say... Will the top races in the burial realm let go of these four major gates?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole first day was full of noise, and voices like this sounded in every corner.


    Although this is a rumor, after this matter comes out, it is bound to be confirmed by the strong... Once it is true, I''m afraid there will be great disaster for the four major goalkeepers.


    It is bound to bear the anger of the major races in the burial God domain.


    For a moment, the four main doors and the affiliated doors were terrified.


    meanwhile.


    Tianyue ancient city, in the backyard of a mansion.


    There was an old man in sackcloth sitting in the backyard. His eyes were closed and seemed to be immersed in a certain state, while an old man in black stood next to him.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be able to recognize that the old man in black robe was the ancient god ancestor of the place where Taoist priest Yiren slept.


    When the ancient god Lao Zu was waiting, the old man in sackcloth opened his eyes, looked to one side and said, "ZuLong ancient city!"


    "The boy has gone to the ancient city of ZuLong?" the old God said indifferently.


    "From all the signs, he is in the ancient city of ZuLong!" the old man in sackcloth nodded.


    "Lao Zu, something''s wrong." just then, a low voice sounded, and an old man in white appeared outside the courtyard.


    The old man of the ancient god looked at the man who appeared in his eyes and frowned and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It was said that the reincarnation soul of Taoist appeared in the ancient city of ZuLong, and all the strong people in the wilderness gathered in the ancient city of ZuLong." the old man in White said in a low voice.


    "Not only that, it is said that the people of our four major sects have appeared in the immortal tomb, and some people pointed out that our four major sects planned the first war in the burial God domain. I got the news that all the races in the burial God domain are angry... I suspect that the boy combined some great power to spread it."


    The ancient god looked up at the old man in white and said, "it has been spread


    "All the wastelands are spreading! It broke out almost at the same time. There must be a force behind it to control all this. Will the ancestors and the race buried in the God domain......" the old man in White said.


    "It won''t be so fast! The war hurt their vitality and won''t start the war easily in a short time, so we still have time! Go, find out the boy and get the reincarnated soul of Yizi Taoist. Only then can we reverse our situation," the old God asserted.


    These words are extremely disadvantageous to their four major departments. If they don''t spread out, others won''t associate them.


    But once it comes out, it will be reminiscent of Pianpian. At that time, even their explanation is useless, because they will prove it by themselves, and even use anti heaven means.


    Therefore, there is only one way to turn the tide at this time: get the reincarnated soul!!

 Chapter 2522

    Qin Huan was waiting for news at the Vientiane exchange when the dark tide surged and many strong people gathered in the ancient city of ZuLong.


    He has asked Zheng linger to release a reward for the soul jade of the ancient divine realm and immortal realm.


    Although there was almost no soul jade in the immortal realm, Qin Huan hung it first. After all, what if there was?


    Looking at the most conspicuous reward on the light curtain wall of the trading house, Qin Yu was relieved. Now he can only wait. Whether there are more soul jade depends on the will of heaven.


    While waiting, Qin Huan crushed another piece of xiaofengzi''s soul paper.


    What made Qin Huan speechless was that xiaofengzi was really unreliable and disappeared when he needed him most.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan asked about the seal of Taoism.


    As Qin Huan guessed, since the last conversation with Feng Tianxing, more and more people have been hunted to seal the Taoist tradition, and many of them have a divine realm.


    There are also rumors in the whole duantian city that seal Taoism has launched an attack on the ethereal Taoism.


    This made Qin Huan wonder if xiaofengzi was not in the Vientiane soul sky because of this.


    Anyway, xiaofengzi is unreliable here.


    Qin Huan, unable to sit still, went to the Vientiane hall to see if Du yuan had another soul jade.


    To Qin Huan''s disappointment, soul jade was different from Rune paper. It was complicated to refine and took a lot of time. Therefore, there was no soul jade in a short time.


    "God of wealth, where are you now? In case of danger, our Vientiane hall can send the top strong to protect the God of wealth!" Du yuan looked at Qin Huan and asked in a low voice.


    Although Qin Huan did not show anxiety, Du yuan could see that Qin Huan was in a bad situation through Qin Huan''s continuous inquiry.


    Of course, it was not Du yuan''s intention to send a strong man to protect Qin Huan, but the above intention.


    After he reported Qin Huan''s need for soul jade, it meant that he could send a strong man to protect Qin Huan.


    "No, I''m not in danger, but I need soul jade to explore a forbidden area." Qin Huan casually made an excuse.


    After all, it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but how to speak in a cage? Once you open your mouth, who knows what attitude will be here in the Vientiane hall?


    After that, Qin Huan left the Vientiane hall and began to wait quietly for the news from the Vientiane trading house.


    After waiting for about a month, someone finally exchanged soul jade for contribution. Although there was only one, at least Qin Huan saw hope.


    In the following days, Qin Huan wandered back and forth between the Vientiane soul heaven and the Longshan heaven and earth. He went to the Longshan heaven and earth to inquire about the current situation.


    Qin Huan was relieved that everything was as usual, which meant that the strong people had not come to the door.


    And hope to collect soul jade in the trading line.


    Since one knife almost killed Yujiang, no disciples came to find Qin Huan. That knife has frightened the disciples of Longshan. After all, even the divine soldiers and armor have been smashed. It can be seen that the knife is terrible.


    Qin Huan''s strength also spread in the small world, and Qin Huan''s status was also rising sharply.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was six months later.


    The ancient city of ZuLong has already been surging with dark tides. The whole ancient city of ZuLong has gathered an unprecedented number of strong people. Everyone is asking about the reincarnation soul of Yizi Taoist, including the ancient god and the old man.


    At this time, in a mansion in the ancient city of ZuLong.


    "Look at the divine court, can you find out the trace of the boy?" the old God asked the old man in sackcloth.


    During this time, his divine sense shrouded the whole ancient city of ZuLong, and he also knew how many strong people the ancient city of ZuLong gathered.


    In this way, there is a great possibility of being preempted. Once they are preempted, their plans for countless years will become the wedding clothes of others.


    "From all the signs, the man stayed in Junlai restaurant for the longest time. Maybe he had something to do with Junlai restaurant." the old man in sackcloth looked in the direction of Junlai restaurant.


    "Junlai restaurant?" the old God''s eyelids were slightly heavy, and his divine consciousness shrouded the whole Junlai restaurant.


    "Laozu, the Dragon Statue is behind the Junlai restaurant." an old man said nearby.


    "Dragon Statue? Hum, how dare a miscellaneous blood ancestral dragon call it Dragon Statue? Go and find out the specific location of the miscellaneous blood ancestral dragon''s Taoist field!!" the old God said in a low voice.


    "Yes!"


    meanwhile.


    The Ninth Heaven, heaven and earth have no beginning!


    "The first heavenly king came to the restaurant under the dragon throne, Liu Yuanhai, to see the Lord of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth." a monk in Shenjing stood on the outer mountain of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth, and his voice echoed in the sky.


    A strong wind appeared in the front space. Two young friars walked out and looked at Liu Yuanhai. One of them said, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yuanhai took out the token of Qin Huan''s crazy God disciple and said, "please inform your sect leader if you have trouble with Xuanyuan stars!"


    Crazy God one pulse sequence??


    The two friars looked at each other. Everyone knew that the frenzy had declined. There were only a few people. Now someone came for help... This made both friars hesitate.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. We''ll report it now." after discussing with the two friars, they entered the crack.


    About half an hour later.


    "Elder, because the crazy God has no leader, we can''t inform the patriarch!" the two friars appeared again and said.


    Liu Yuanhai''s face twitched. Without saying a word, he directly roared: "the crazy God has a series of difficulties with the Xuanyuan stars. Please help him!"


    The voice echoed in the sky of wushizong in the whole heaven and earth, because the power contained was so great that it stimulated the large array of protecting Zong.


    The sound only echoed outside the array and did not enter the sect.


    "Taoist friends, please come back. The sixth son of the crazy God will not interfere with the world without the beginning!" an old voice echoed, and a force directly shook Liu Yuanhai back.


    At the same time, heaven and earth have no beginning and live in outer mountains.


    The old man who was herding cattle suddenly raised his head and looked at the periphery, with a complex expression.


    "Since I came to ask for help, I must have encountered a great crisis. I''m afraid that heaven and earth will have no beginning and he will have no more kindness." the old man sighed.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t break the precept. Daniel, you go to the first day and act according to the circumstances. If you can help him, go and help him." old Zhong got up and patted Daniel on the back.


    "Grow old, the father has orders, and you can''t have anything to do with the sixth son of the crazy God." an old figure appeared around. The visitor was the supreme elder of wushizong in heaven and earth.


    "Old cow doesn''t mean that heaven and earth have no beginning?" the kind of old look sank.


    "Grow old, you also know my grandfather''s temperament. Since I didn''t intervene at the beginning, I won''t intervene now. Please don''t embarrass me." the great elder said.

 Chapter 2523

    meanwhile.


    Yuhun sect!


    In order to save time, Jinhu sent two gods to the Ninth Heaven at the same time. One went to Wushi sect in heaven and earth, and the other went to control soul sect.


    At this time, on the outer mountain of yuhunzong, a middle-aged man in grey robe stood in the air, holding Qin Huan''s identity token, and said loudly: "under the dragon throne of Junlai restaurant, Li Qing asked to see the leader of yuhunzong. The God son Xuanyuan of your clan is in great trouble, so please help yuhun Zong!" the voice echoed over yuhun Zong.


    Before long, a big figure suddenly appeared. If Qin Huan was here, he could recognize that the person who rushed out was Daniel.


    After the war of burying Shenyu, Daniel still couldn''t find Qin Huan, and he lost confidence in Kan Daozi.


    In a hurry, Daniel returned to yuhunzong and reported the news to the old master to see if the old master could find Qin Huan.


    But don''t want to still looking for countermeasures, the people of Junlai restaurant have come to the door.


    "Where is my master? Are people all right now?" Daniel said anxiously.


    Li Qing looked at Daniel and said, "the Lord of Xuanyuan is in great crisis. Please inform your Lord."


    "Come! Come with me!" Daniel hurriedly opened the way.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    In the depths of yuhun sect, it is located in a unique courtyard of green bamboo forest.


    Daniel and an old man in purple stood respectfully in the courtyard, and in front of him was a green jade coffin.


    In the jade coffin, an old man in a broad black robe was lying in the coffin. If Qin Huan was there, his heart would tremble.


    Because the old man lying in the jade coffin is the soul of the master!


    Compared with the original, today''s emperor''s soul is even older, with overlapping wrinkles on his face, and all the remaining gray hair on his head has been lost. The whole person exudes a strong sense of death, as if he was going to sit down at any time.


    "Old master, according to the young master, he has got the reincarnated soul of a word Taoist. He is being pursued and killed by an ancient god and 32 gods. Now he is hiding in the Longzun Taoist field. What should the old master do?" Daniel holds a crystal stone and stands respectfully by the jade coffin. His face is worried, and his eyes are full of pain and sadness.


    Daniel was brought up by the emperor''s soul. He was very clear about the situation of the emperor''s soul. However, he was very puzzled about why the master''s situation was so bad. Now he was hanging in a breath by the vitality in the jade coffin.


    As it used to be, this should not be the case.


    "Yuan hunzi, leave a guardian to preside over the clan protection array, and the others go to the first heaven!" a weak voice came from the jade coffin.


    Yuanhunzi is the old man in purple robe, the leader of yuhun sect!


    "Yes, Lao Zu!" yuan hunzi respectfully said, but he hesitated and said, "Lao Zu, is he really worthy of yuhunzong... Full help?"


    "Go!" a weak voice came from the jade coffin.


    "Yes! Lao Zu!" yuan hunzi said no more and left quickly.


    Daniel stood in front of the jade coffin and looked at the lights and candles and the old emperor''s soul, with crystal tears in his eyes.


    "Daniel, next, you need to carry the jade coffin to the first day. Remember, you can''t... Open the... Coffin... Without... Finding the... Son of God!" a weak voice came from the jade coffin. The emperor''s soul closed his eyes and the whole person seemed to have sat down.


    Daniel couldn''t help it. The tears in Shuo Daniel''s eyes could no longer be framed and overflowed directly. Daniel knelt directly in front of the jade coffin and said, "yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    When the top strongmen of yuhun sect almost poured out, the ancient god of Yinzong left the ancient city of ZuLong with more than 30 gods.


    Ten days later.


    A message spread in the ancient city of ZuLong: "the strong ancient gods of the hidden sect took a bunch of strong gods to Longshan."


    The spread of this news directly led all the people who gathered in the ancient city of ZuLong because of the reincarnated soul to go to Longshan.


    When they set off for Longshan.


    The ancient god old man with a group of gods stood over the Longshan mountain and looked at the clan protection array of the Longshan mountain. The ancient god old man had a touch of ridicule around his mouth. A strong man around him shouted, "long Zun, I haven''t seen you for many years."


    The loud voice turned into the force of majestic law and attacked the protectorate array.


    The old man was echoed in the sky.


    The old man frowned slightly and said again, "dragon Zun, hand over the reincarnated soul, and your dragon mountain will be safe and sound. If you don''t hand over it, don''t blame us."


    There was still no response.


    The ancient god said directly, "attack."


    With the old man''s whisper, all the other gods sacrificed their weapons and frantically bombarded the protectorate array.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the protectorate array seemed to throw boulders and violent turbulence on the calm lake.


    And the thirty-two gods bombarded madly.


    In less than 100% of the time, this large array of protectors arranged by countless mountains collapsed directly.


    When the protectorate array collapsed, the scene of Longshan stunned all the strong.


    Longshan has long been riddled with corpses everywhere. Most of these corpses are dressed in unified clothes.


    "What''s going on?" the strong men looked at each other.


    "No, I''m in the trap!!" an old man suddenly exclaimed.


    Which of the other gods is not a wily man? The scene made them realize that things were not so simple.


    There are only two possibilities for Longshan to look like this. One is that it has been beaten by others, and the other is that all this is a conspiracy.


    Lenovo has previously spread the word that the reincarnation soul of Taoist priest is in the ancient city of ZuLong, so that many strong people come to the ancient city of ZuLong. The second possibility is greater.


    In other words, all this is a conspiracy, a conspiracy of dragon Zun!


    "What should I do? Let''s go now?" all the gods looked at the ancient gods and elders.


    The old God looks extremely gloomy. He has sensed that many people are rushing here quickly. Now whether they go or not, they have sat down and killed the Dragon Mountain and taken away the name of the soul of the world!!


    The old God stared at the riddled Longshan with gloomy eyes. He looked at the corpse who had died here. His eyes were full of fierce Mans, and he was weighing whether to go or stay!


    "Wang shenting, can you calculate the trace of the boy now?" the old God looked at the old man in sackcloth around him.


    "It takes time!" said the old man in sackcloth.


    "Go!" the old God hesitated a little and chose to leave.


    Whether you leave or not, you''re already seated. Why don''t you leave first and then look for the trace of Qin Huan!

 Chapter 2524

    Not long after the ancient gods and elders left, tens of thousands of monks flocked to them.


    When I saw the dragon mountain full of holes and corpses, I was shocked one by one.


    "Is it destroyed? Is Longshan destroyed?"


    "It seems to be true. There are dozens of gods and a strong ancient god in the four main gates... Even if the Dragon Mountain is strong, the Dragon Statue can''t resist these strong people."


    "That is to say, the immortal soul of Yizi Taoist has fallen into the hands of the four major gates? Do they want to swallow it alone?"


    "It seems that the battle of burying the God domain is really related to the four main gates. Unfortunately, they didn''t count the immortal souls, and they escaped."


    "I''m afraid the first day will be chaotic, and the race forced to leave the burial God domain will never let go of the four major gates!"


    "Not necessarily. There is an immortal soul of the word Taoist. I''m afraid the major races in the burial God domain don''t dare to mess around. If the word Taoist recovers completely over time, all races in the burial God domain will be destroyed!"


    "I don''t know whether dragon Zun is dead or alive. Without the deterrence of dragon Zun, I''m afraid the king will come to the restaurant..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many such voices sounded, and the people looked at the corpses of Manshan and were all sobbing. Who would have thought that the inheritance of dragon Zun, one of the seven gods, would be destroyed?


    Many monks who followed directly entered the Longshan site and tried to find fortune here.


    What makes everyone sigh is that many things here have not been taken away, and even many Tibetan military pavilions and treasure houses are here


    This made the friars who had been suspected before also believe that the Dragon Statue inheritance was destroyed.


    Soon, Longshan was divided up by many monks, and the destruction of Longshan spread all over the first heaven.


    Without Longzun, Junlai restaurant was no longer peaceful. Finally, it was forced to close down, so that the God''s Junlai restaurant has become history.


    It can be said that in a short time, a behemoth collapsed.


    However, the four major sects are now under pressure from all aspects, not only from the major races in the God domain, but also from the strong forces of other forces.


    When the people in the four main sects were in panic, the old God and the other 32 gods were waiting for the old man in sackcloth to calculate Qin Huan''s trace.


    Now, only by getting the reincarnation soul of Yizi Taoist can we reverse the current situation. Otherwise, they will not steal a handful of rice, and the four major gates will fall into a certain crisis.


    "Still no news?" the old God looked at the old man in sackcloth and said in a low voice.


    Now all sides are putting pressure on them. Even if they have nothing to do, their sect will not last long.


    "All the clues are still in the Longshan mountain." the old man in sackcloth frowned.


    "Is it possible that they are still hiding in the ruins of Longshan? The most dangerous place is the safest!"


    "It''s possible. Let''s check the Longshan site again?" a strong man asked.


    "Now is not the best time. There are still many people going to the Longshan site. Once we go, we will certainly attract more people! We must not scare the snake and make sure whether it is still in Longshan. If it is still there, wait until the friars are out of interest for some time, and then go to encircle and suppress!" a white robed old man thought.


    Because it is the Taoist temple of the seven gods, tens of thousands of monks go to check it almost every day.


    If you go at this time, I''m afraid it will attract all other monks. It''s better to hibernate for a while.


    "It makes sense, but I live in the door..."


    "One year, we are waiting for one year at most. I guess Longshan should also be looking for a suitable furnace tripod. It is absolutely difficult to find it in a short time. Moreover, as long as the major races of the burial God domain do not move out, the zongmen can definitely support it in a year, and the burial God domain will lay a new territory and will not move out in a short time!" the old man in white robe said in a low voice.


    "OK, who will check the dragon mountain?" the old God said in a low voice after thinking for a long time.


    "I''ll go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was in duantian city when the four strong men sent people to Longshan again.


    The reward offered by Vientiane trading house is really effective. Over time, five ancient spirit jade have been harvested.


    However, to Qin Huan''s frustration, the number of soul jade hardly changed.


    It''s no wonder that those who can come in are the demons of major forces. If they go out, they will have a protector.


    Generally speaking, the higher the status of orthodoxy, the more others dare not move, because once killed, it will lead to the mutual hatred between the two orthodoxy.


    Therefore, few demons have soul jade.


    In addition, the refining process of soul jade is much more complex than that of Rune paper, and it also consumes the strength of the strong. Therefore, few people will refine this soul jade.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s plan to get more soul jade from many demons was afraid to fail.


    Qin Huan was annoyed that xiaofengzi had not been found yet. Although he could not refine soul jade in a short time even if he came, he could at least discuss whether there were other ways.


    Qin Huan could not calm down to practice at that time, so he had to run back and forth between xiaotiandi and duantiancheng.


    time lapse.


    Eight months have passed since Longshan was destroyed.


    Although some people still come to Longshan to see the old Taoist temple of Longzun, the number is less than before. Only hundreds of people arrive here every day, check it and leave.


    While the four major gates were dormant, there was a sudden news that the strong of the top races in the burial God domain set out to the four major gates to ask for an explanation.


    The news soon reached the strong men of the four major doors.


    "Father, what should we do?" the strong and respected gods of the four main sects gathered together. Although they are different sects, they all follow the lead of the ancient gods and elders.


    The old man of the ancient god also frowned. He didn''t expect to bury the God domain so soon.


    "Is this news true?" the old God frowned.


    "There should be no price. Now the whole first heaven thinks that the reincarnation soul of a Taoist is in the hands of our four major gates, and burying the God domain is not only asking for words, but also thinking about the reincarnation soul!" the famous God respected said in a low voice.


    "Shall we go back to the door first?"


    "No, this may be a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for us!"


    "It''s better to make a plan. Each sect will go back to a God and negotiate with the major forces to stabilize them first, or... Now go all out to search the Longshan site to find out the body of xiaotiandi, and the four main gates... They don''t dare to fight our sect immediately!" the old man in white robe said in a low voice.


    Now there are two ways in front of them, either start now, or the strong men of all sects go back to town!


    "Don''t wait, search with all your strength and block the area of Longshan mountain for thousands of miles! Does any creature enter or leave!!!" the old God said with deep eyes and determination.

 Chapter 2525

    Now that we are besieged by all sides, we might as well attack one after another instead of acting separately.


    Of course, according to the plan, the most perfect thing should be a few months later. At that time, fewer people will come to Longshan site. Most of the strong people attracted by the reincarnated soul have left. It''s best to start at this time.


    But now that it''s done, I can only fight.


    After the decision, the soldiers were divided into two routes. Several gods sealed all the miles around Longshan, and all the monks went in or out in case the news spread.


    After the closure, the old God has brought more than 20 gods to the sky of Longshan.


    "Laozu, there are fluctuations under the main peak, which should be the entrance and exit of xiaotiandi!" the old man who came to search directly came to the main peak of Longzun Taoist temple.


    "Find out, find out the body of the small world!" the old man of the ancient god said in a low voice. With his hands lifted, a majestic force of law directly made the main peak rise from the ground, and was divided into countless pieces by boundless force, trying to find the Honda of the small world in the pieces.


    as everyone knows.


    Small world has its own body, or a magic weapon, or something, or even a leaf, a stone or a flower may be the body of small world.


    Since there were fluctuations here, and the old man in sackcloth speculated through various signs that Qin Huan was here, the old God and others believed it.


    Because the identity of the hemp clad old man named Wang shenting is extremely extraordinary, the reason why he came forward this time is to repay the kindness of the ancient god old man.


    Other gods and powerful people are not idle. They all search around Longshan in the hope of finding the noumenon of xiaotiandi.


    While the crowd was searching, suddenly an old man said, "old ancestor, it''s bad. There''s news from the sect. There are many strong people who have surrounded Shenwu sect."


    The old God had no expression on his face and said, "look for the body of the small world quickly!!"


    In half a day.


    "Lao Zu, the nine star Taoist sect has also been surrounded!"


    The old God was still expressionless and did not answer.


    The next day!


    "Laozu, erotic God sect is also surrounded!"


    Third day!


    "Lao Zu, the people who surround the hidden sect have launched an attack, and the leader is long Zun! And the top power in the burial God domain! Is this a cover? Their real purpose is to destroy the foundation of our four major gates!!" an old man in black growled in a low voice, and his eyes were red.


    Once the clan is destroyed, their countless years of hard work will be wasted.


    The expressionless Old God''s face finally changed, because the uncertainty made them unable to make a judgment at all.


    "Wang shenting, are you sure that boy is here?" the old God turned his head and looked at the old man in sackcloth.


    "Yes." the old man in sackcloth looked at the sky and said in a low voice.


    "Everyone listened to the order, leaving Twelve Gods here to search for the body of the small heaven and earth, and the rest followed me back!" the old God shouted.


    This time, he is not only the strong one in the first heaven, but also a strong race buried in the God domain. If he doesn''t go back to the town, the four main gates are likely to be destroyed.


    Moreover, we only need to find the body of the small world here. In addition, there are 12 Gods here. Even if there are other conspiracies, there can be no storm.


    The old God acted very decisively. After making a decision, he took 20 gods and the old man in sackcloth and looked at the God court and left here quickly.


    Other gods quickly looked for the noumenon of small heaven and earth.


    Every major gate will have small heaven and earth, and most of the bodies of these small heaven and earth are ordinary. Therefore, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack to find the body of small heaven and earth in the whole Longshan site.


    time lapse.


    Three months later.


    In addition to one deity guarding thousands of miles, the other 11 deities have excavated the whole Longshan site three feet, but still have not found the body of the small world.


    On this day, when many gods were looking for them, suddenly there was a wave of power in the distance. All the eleven gods stopped and the divine consciousness spread out.


    "Not good!" the faces of the eleven gods changed greatly. They realized that two gods were encircling and suppressing the strongmen in the town.


    "Go!!" almost at the same time, all the eleven gods flew away quickly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    When the eleven gods arrived, the powerful one had been killed.


    This strong man was in the early days of God''s respect, and both of them were the top friars of God''s respect. Under the full bombardment, the friar of God''s early days could not resist.


    "It''s Dragon Zun!!"


    Someone recognized the identity of the encirclement and suppression people, and one of them was dragon Zun.


    You should know the news that dragon Zun was besieging the hidden sect. Why did he appear here again?


    "The plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain!!" the gods were numb. Although there was speculation before, they didn''t expect that the Dragon Zun would be so crafty and lead the ancient god away to encircle and suppress here.


    Because there is a big war in the four main gates, the strength of the 20 people taken away by the ancient gods and elders is almost the strongest. Among the 12 strong gods who remain here, one is at the peak, two are in the later stage, five are in the middle stage and four are in the early stage.


    Now one deity has been killed, and there are still 11 people left.


    Even if there is only one deity peak, it is enough to encircle and suppress the two deities peak.


    When these strong men were fully armed and offered weapons to attack Longzun madly, four more figures emerged.


    What makes the hearts of the eleven strong gods jump wildly is that two of the four figures are the peak of the gods, and two are the later stage of the gods!


    In other words, the eleven gods face the peak of the four gods and the later stage of the two gods!


    "Nothingness God!" exclaimed the strong.


    Nihilistic deity, one of the seven deities!


    In other words, two of these people are one of the seven gods.


    None of the seven gods is not the top strong. Such people can be called the peak existence under the ancient gods.


    "Go!!" almost without any hesitation, the powerful man roared loudly.


    If it is the peak of two gods, they can encircle and suppress, but now the peak of four gods, and in the later stage of two gods, they are simply difficult to defeat.


    Let alone one of the two seven gods.


    "Go? Where can you go?" the Dragon Zun, dressed in purple gold armor, wearing a gold crown and holding a golden red giant sword, stood in the air, stared at many strong people coldly and said plainly.


    A huge array light curtain is condensed in all directions, which covers the whole area.


    "Dragon Zun, if you kill them all, our four main gates will never die with you!" whispered the powerful man at the top of the God Zun.


    "Kill all? No, our purpose is not to kill all... As long as..." long Zun said gently.


    Before he finished, the Dragon stopped fiercely and looked up at one side.


    "Just what?" a cold voice echoed the world.


    I saw more than 20 figures walking in the air from one side. They were ancient gods and elders who had left for more than three months


    Longzun and others have changed dramatically!!!

 Chapter 2526

    Not only the Dragon Zun, but also several other gods and powerful people changed color.


    According to their calculation, at this time, the ancient gods, the old and others should arrive at the four main gates, rather than return!


    "Look at God''s court!!" nihilistic god suddenly stared at the old man in sackcloth beside the ancient god, and said in surprise.


    Long Zun and others all looked at the old man in sackcloth, and his face was very stiff.


    In the whole first heaven, there are two inheritances that can predict the past and future, one is peeping at Tianzong and the other is wangtianfeng!!


    This wangshenting is the Lord of wangtianfeng!


    Dragon Zun has deduced everything countless times, but he never thought that there would be a big variable around dragon Zun.


    You know, compared with the peeping master of peeping Tianzong, the disciples of the peeping Tianfeng rarely go out of the mountain, and the looking shenting in front of us is known as the god dragon. Few people have seen the whole first day.


    "You guys, I don''t want to get involved in your affairs. I just want to repay the kindness of my hidden ancestors and leave no room for regret." the old man in sackcloth looked at Longzun and others and said gently.


    Longzun''s complexion changed and his eyes were bitter.


    Since Qin Huan was the reincarnated soul of Taoist priest, long Zun began to plan all this.


    Xu Sanhai contacted dark son to spread the news in the shortest time, and went to get 10000 corpses. In order to confuse the false with the true, the cultivation of these corpses was almost the same as that of Longshan disciples.


    Not only that, dragon Zun contacted a total of nine gods, plus dragon Zun himself, a total of ten strong gods.


    They were also divided into two groups. Dragon Zun led his five gods to ambush the gods left in Longshan, and the other four took the strong men who fought against the four main gates to encircle and suppress the four main gates.


    Of course, it was not a real encirclement and suppression, but to create the illusion of encirclement and let them ask for help from the ancient gods, the old Yinzu and others.


    The ultimate goal is to disperse the strong people of Yinzu.


    According to dragon Zun''s plan, when Yinzu and others returned to the four main gates, they had killed the ten gods, and those who besieged the sect would retreat after harassment.


    When Yinzu and others realized that they had come back to fight back, Longzun and others had already left the building empty.


    The main reason why I planned this was to plant the name of the reincarnated soul on the hidden ancestor and sit down.


    Although the hidden ancestors will certainly have crazy ambitions after that, at that time, the major races in the buried God domain will almost recover, and other gods and ancient gods who fought in the buried God domain will also exit the customs.


    At that time, the four main doors will surely be destroyed!!


    All this has been rehearsed by dragon Zun many times, and it was not started until it was determined that there were no flaws. Unexpectedly, the Dragon looked at the God court with the head but no tail around Yinzu!!


    I have to say that this time, if it were not for looking at the divine court, everything would be as planned by dragon Zun.


    When he left three months ago, Yinzu always felt something wrong. Therefore, when he left, he asked Wang shenting to start calculating.


    They try their best to rush to the four main gates. If this is the case, they will not delay their trip.


    After Wang shenting calculated that there was no major disaster in the four major sects recently, Yinzu felt more and more wrong. On reflection, he returned the same way.


    "Hand over the reincarnated soul of that boy and Taoist Yizi, and our ancestor can let you live." Yin Zu said indifferently, staring at long Zun and others.


    The twenty gods who followed him have been distributed everywhere, surrounding all six dragon zuns.


    Long Zun and others changed their looks. An old man in a gray robe looked at long Zun and said, "long Zun, this is it. Hand them over."


    There are more or less injuries among them. In addition, the current situation is reversed. If they don''t hand it over, I''m afraid no one can escape. After all, there is a great disparity in strength.


    Rather than so, it''s better to hand it over. There may be a glimmer of vitality.


    The heavily armed dragon Zun looked dignified. Even though he was very unwilling, he knew that he was powerless now.


    All his fearlessness and all his plans were useless when Yinzu came with twenty top gods.


    In the face of absolute power, all plans are local chickens and dogs, vulnerable.


    Without too much hesitation, the Dragon Zun looked at Yinzu and said, "Yinzu, the reincarnated soul can be given to you, but Xuanyuan star has fate with me. I hope Yinzu will spare his life!"


    In the current situation, Yin Zu has absolute control, so long Zun has to bow his head.


    In his heart, he also secretly sighed that the will of heaven made people. If it wasn''t for the war of burying the God domain, he might also be able to invite ancient gods. If it wasn''t for the tight time, he could even go to other places to invite ancient gods, but all these things were so good that he couldn''t do anything.


    Although he is extremely unwilling to hand over the reincarnated soul, long Zun knows that if he doesn''t hand it over today, he will die!


    As long as you live, there is hope, although it is difficult to have the existence of reincarnated soul in the future, although it is difficult to have the hope of leaving this cage in the future!


    "Yes!" Yin Zu stared at long Zun.


    Hearing the speech, the Dragon Zun said no more and flew to the Dragon Mountain. Yinzu was not afraid of the Dragon Zun fleeing here and followed him slowly.


    This is the difference between ancient gods and gods. Although the Dragon Statue is known as the seven gods and the strongest under ancient gods, the gap with ancient gods can still be described by heaven and earth.


    When long Zun arrived at the Longshan mountain, which had already been dug three feet, he had a sad look in his eyes. These were all the efforts of his life. Unexpectedly, he was reduced to the ground in just a few years.


    Of course, the sadness just flashed by. The disciples of Longshan were not killed or injured. This is the best result.


    When he reached the bottom of the former main mountain, long Zun waved his right hand and a vortex emerged. God''s consciousness probed into it and found that Qin Huan was not in the small world.


    Long Zun was puzzled. He searched the whole world carefully and found that Qin Huan seemed to have disappeared.


    What''s going on?


    When long Zun was surprised, he saw Qin Huan suddenly appear on the Taoist field. Seeing this, long Zun directly took Qin Huan out of the Taoist field.


    Qin Huan, who had just left the bronze mirror world, had not yet had time to sit down, but he felt the changes around him.


    When Qin Huan saw around him, he stiffened and looked fiercely at his Yin Zu and others standing not far away.


    "Come on, boy!!" Yinzu stared at Qin Huan and sneered.


    Qin Huan looked sluggish. Although he thought about the worst, when he really saw Yinzu, Qin Huan couldn''t help jumping wildly.


    "Yinzu, people have found it, and the old life-saving grace has been cleared. I''ll say goodbye!" Wang shenting suddenly opened his mouth. Before Yinzu answered, Wang shenting turned and left, and several ups and downs disappeared.

 Chapter 2527

    The sudden departure of Wang shenting stunned everyone, including Yinzu. He didn''t expect that Wang shenting would leave suddenly.


    After a little hesitation, Yinzu took back his eyes and looked at Qin Yu and said, "hand over the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi."


    Qin Huan Yu Guang swept through the leveled Longshan mountain and noticed the loneliness on long Zun''s face. He knew that things had reached the point where they could not be reversed.


    Qin Huan was helpless. He looked at Yinzu and said, "I can hand over the reincarnation soul. Promise me two conditions. One is to let me go and not embarrass me any more. The other is to find a suitable furnace tripod for Taoist Yizi. Otherwise, Taoist Yizi will not be successful in reincarnation, let alone restore the cultivation of the past!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t see that Yin Zu and others planned all this because they wanted to get out of this cage?


    "You can''t worry about this round," an old man said indifferently.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He looked at Yinzu. He could see that Yinzu was the leader.


    Yinzu looked at Qin Huan and said, "I promised him to let you live. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry."


    "Master, I need to promise you all that you will not be difficult for me anymore, and that you will swear with the heart of Tao!" Qin Huan said again. He didn''t believe the verbal promise.


    Only by swearing with the heart of Tao can there be a little restraint. Of course, Qin Huan didn''t know how much the restraint of such an ancient god was.


    "OK, I promise you." Yinzu stared at Qin Huan and swore.


    As long as you get the reincarnated soul, everything is easy to say.


    Immediately, Qin Huan hesitated a little and took out a huge soul blood stone. The soul blood stone exuded strong vitality. A vague figure could be seen sitting in it


    "This is the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi?" everyone looked at Qin Huan''s soul blood stone.


    Because no one except Qin Huan has seen, let alone the reincarnated soul of any strong man, no one can be sure, including Yinzu.


    After Qin Huan took it out, he put the soul blood stone into a naxu ring and threw it at Yinzu, saying, "Yinzu, the reincarnated soul is very weak. I hope you can cultivate it with the power of the soul after you go back, otherwise you may be scared."


    After receiving the naxu ring, Yinzu''s eyebrows were happy, but he was still uncertain and didn''t dare to check it rashly, for fear that his divine knowledge would damage the reincarnated soul in the soul blood stone.


    After pondering a little, Yinzu said calmly, "boy, go with me."


    "Yinzu!!" dragon Zun hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Yinzu glanced at the Dragon Zun and said, "I have made an oath to spare his life. Naturally, I won''t do anything to him, but he must go with me now."


    On the one hand, Yinzu was worried that the reincarnated soul was false. On the other hand, Yinzu was very interested in Qin Huan''s destiny. He wanted to take Qin Huan away and search for it.


    Of course, the hidden ancestor would not say that after taking Qin Huan away, everything was under his control.


    "If Yinzu doesn''t believe it, you can check here and wait!" long Zun whispered and asked Yinzu to take Qin Huan away. He would never agree.


    Once taken away, it''s too variable.


    If Qin Huan died, his hope would be completely destroyed.


    Yin Zu glanced at the Dragon Statue and said, "are you qualified to talk to me?"


    In the early days when dragon Zun killed a god Zun, he exposed the matter to countless strong people in the first heaven, and even led to the great trouble of burying the God domain.


    Yinzu kept all this in mind.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t been around long Zun now, if he didn''t want to calm all this at the mouth of long Zun, Yin Zu would kill long Zun without hesitation.


    "Elder, you promised not to embarrass me. Aren''t you trying to embarrass me?" Qin Huan looked at Yinzu and said.


    Yin Zu''s eyes narrowed slightly. He glanced at Qin Huan and walked slowly to one side and said, "yes, boy, come with me. I have something to ask you."


    Then Yinzu looked at the dragon and said, "if he moves, just kill him."


    Long Zun''s face was extremely gloomy, and Yinzu''s naked threat made him extremely angry.


    However, the disparity in strength was so great that he could not resist, because he felt that Yinzu had blocked the whole space for a long time. He was afraid that it would be impossible to keep Qin Huan in a small world later.


    Qin Huan was angry, but there was no way to refute him, let alone resist.


    Looking at Yin Zu''s back, Qin Huan felt bad. He hesitated for a long time, but he still walked towards Yin Zu.


    When Yinzu took Qin Huan a few miles away, Yinzu looked at Qin Huan and said, "boy, hand over your scroll!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He had guessed before. Unexpectedly, Yinzu really took a fancy to Tianzhi!!!


    "Scroll? Which scroll?" although he was frightened, he didn''t show it on his face, but looked at Yinzu with doubt.


    Yinzu sneered, stared at Qin Yu and said, "you know which scroll it is. My patience is limited."


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff and said, "do the strong gods even want to rob a younger generation?"


    "Rob? Who knows if you got the scroll from Taoist Yizi''s tomb? Do you know how long I planned for the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi? You''d better just pick up the bargain and want to go? I''ll give you three seconds to think about it. Otherwise, don''t blame me." Yinzu stared at Qin Huan and said indifferently.


    In his mind, Qin Huan must be killed. The reason why he didn''t kill him was that one was a scroll and the other was that he was worried that there would be mistakes in the reincarnation soul of Taoist priest Yizi.


    Qin Huan had many thoughts in his mind. Tianzhi could not hand it over. Moreover, from the attitude of Yinzu, even if he handed it over, he would not let himself go!!


    Because after realizing the extraordinary purpose of heaven, Yinzu will doubt that there are others on him, so he will definitely search for souls.


    At that time, everything will be exposed. Instead of this... It''s better to hide directly in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons. Maybe there is a glimmer of vitality.


    "It''s time for us to think about it?" Yin Zu stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "hand over can..."


    Before Qin Huan finished speaking, Yinzu was impatient. The old man patted Qin Huan''s head with his right hand and tried to search the soul directly.


    Just as Yin Zu''s right hand was about to fall on Qin Huan''s head and the Dragon Zun''s heart was hanging on his throat in the distance, the space suddenly roared.


    Everyone turned his head and looked to one side.


    I saw a fierce beast with a gray mane and a hundred feet tall flying rapidly. The fierce beast was like an ox in shape and extremely huge, just like a towering mountain.


    When they looked, everyone''s eyes fell on the head of the giant cow. Between the huge horns, there was a green coffin!


    "What''s that?"

 Chapter 2528

    Everyone looked suspiciously at the sudden arrival of the giant cow and the coffin above his head.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed after looking at it. He recognized that it was Daniel!


    However, the coffin between Daniel''s horns made Qin Huan feel bad.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Daniel has reached the sky.


    "Who?" an old man jumped up, stared at Daniel and shouted warily. He noticed many figures sitting on Daniel''s North hanging wall.


    There are nearly a hundred of these figures.


    What makes the old man''s heart jump is that there are nearly ten gods alone among these people, and the rest are the same God realm, the God Emperor realm.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be fine!" a voice of vicissitudes echoed between heaven and earth.


    Yin Zu, who was standing next to Qin Huan, looked slightly changed and stared at the coffin on the top of the giant cow. After a long time, he said in a low voice, "the emperor''s soul? Is it you? Are you still... Alive?"


    At this time, the giant ox changed and turned into a big figure with a height of about 30 feet. He stood in the air with a jade coffin on his shoulder. A pair of giant ox eyes swept Qin Huan''s eyes and guarded his hidden ancestor.


    All the strong men who had stood on their backs were floating beside Daniel, all of whom were already fully armed and staring at the four main gates.


    Qin Huan swept through the strong men of Yu Hun sect. Although most of them had never seen them, it can be seen from the lineup that Yu Hun sect came out this time.


    Qin Huan was deeply moved.


    "Traitor, haven''t you come yet?" at this time, the voice of vicissitudes sounded again.


    "Yes, sir!" Qin Huan said respectfully and walked towards Daniel.


    Yinzu''s face sank and he stared at Qin Huan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was a disciple of the emperor''s soul!!


    "Wait a minute!" Yinzu shouted in a low voice. The boundless pressure enveloped Qin Huan. He stared at the jade coffin on Daniel''s shoulder and said, "emperor soul, I didn''t mean to embarrass you. Your apprentice took something he shouldn''t have. After he handed it over, he can leave unharmed."


    The coffin on Daniel''s shoulder suddenly floated and stood up, and the people were able to see the old emperor''s soul.


    The gods of the four main sects looked at each other, and they also heard the meaning of fear from Yinzu''s words.


    In other words, the emperor''s soul may also exist as an ancient god??


    Long Zun looked at Qin Huan in horror, and his face looked incredible.


    According to the news from the lower God, Qin Huan was just a monk from the lower God. How did he become a disciple of the ancient god?


    What''s more, these strong men are from yuhun sect?


    So strong?


    Why have you never heard of this door before??


    Not only the Dragon Statue, but also Xu Wushen statue and others were surprised. Qin Huan looked at the Dragon Statue again. If he had known that there was an ancient god behind it... There was no need to do so.


    Qin Huan looked at the old emperor''s soul in the coffin. His heart seemed to have been hit hard, his nose was sour, and his chest seemed to be pressed against a huge stone, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    Compared with the past, master is too old.


    Although the master was dead all over at the beginning, he could persist for a long time from the perspective of essence and spirit.


    But now... It looks like it''s going to sit down.


    What is going on?


    Is it for yourself??


    Qin Huan''s heart was mixed. The master looked like this. He also traveled a long way to the first day


    Qin Huan''s heart was sour, and tears gathered in his eyes.


    Under the pressure of the emotional fluctuation in his heart: "master, it''s not my thing that has been returned, but he wants to take the magic weapon you gave me."


    The emperor soul lying in the coffin looked at Yin Zu with muddy eyes and said, "Yin has no trace, is that so?"


    Yinzu stepped forward, stood beside Qin Huan and sneered, "what a clever boy."


    "No matter what you say, you can''t leave at this time. Don''t worry, Emperor soul. I''ll send your disciple to your yuhunzong after we get to know each other." Yin Zu looked at emperor soul, raised his voice and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    If it was in the past, Yinzu would not, and did not dare to talk to the emperor''s soul like this.


    Although today''s emperor soul is in the middle of the ancient god, it is almost hanging here in one breath. At best, it is just a tiger with bare teeth. What if it still has strength?


    You know, he also stepped into the middle of the ancient god without a trace. He was not afraid of the emperor''s soul at all.


    In order to avoid twists and turns, he is bound to leave Qin Huan today. No one can stop him!


    "Why bother with a younger generation? If you like something, you can tell me." the voice of the emperor''s soul echoed in the sky. It was extremely weak, as if you were going to sit down at any time.


    Daniel, the leader of the soul controlling sect and a strong man of the soul controlling sect beside him all looked painful after hearing the emperor''s soul''s words.


    Who knows the temperament of the emperor''s soul? It is definitely the Lord who never compromises and is fearless.


    But today, his words are full of too many concessions.


    This makes Daniel and others feel painful and sad.


    Lao Zu... I really can''t!


    Otherwise, it will never


    The hero''s twilight is just like this.


    Qin Huan, who was coerced by Yin Zu, felt extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t get along with the soul of Shizun emperor for a long time, but he gave Qin Huan a feeling of mentoring that he had never felt before.


    This was the first time Qin Huan had felt the love of teachers and disciples since his rebirth.


    In the past, Qin Huan encountered many top demons. They had powerful forces and powerful teachers behind them. They would be guarded by Taoist protectors when walking and traveling.


    Qin Huan had expected it, but Qin Huan didn''t realize it for so many years until he became the God son of yuhun sect and worshipped under the soul of the master emperor.


    It was from then on that Qin Huan felt how good and happy it was to have a good teacher.


    There is almost no need to think about how to practice and where to practice. It is no longer like headless ants running around. It has a clear goal and a specific direction to improve its strength.


    On the vast road, the master''s soul was like a lighthouse, guiding Qin Huan and making him no longer confused.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan had been a teacher and a registered disciple of many people, but the emperor''s soul taught him what your real teacher and disciple were.


    Qin Huan even did his best to Ji Tianjiu. It was also because of the influence of the master''s soul that he let him know the master''s responsibility!!


    If Qin Huan had visited many sects, such as Wanzhong war sect, Jidao Saint sect and so on, the sects were just the post stations in Qin Huan''s life.


    Then, yuhun sect gave him a sense of belonging that other sects had never had before. It was more like his harbor and his home.


    All this is because of the master''s spirit!


    "Emperor soul, for the sake of our acquaintance, I''m here to talk to you more. I hope you don''t know what''s good or bad." Yinzu stared at the old emperor soul in the coffin and said word by word.


    The strong men of the soul control sect almost burst out fire in their eyes.


    The emperor''s soul in the jade coffin looked at the domineering hidden ancestor and said, "good!"


    The word "good" almost made the strong man of yuhun sect cry.


    "Go back where you come from! Ha ha!!" Yinzu laughed up.


    PS: it was supposed to be two watch today, but I can''t beat you. Send it on the third watch and pull it on the third watch today. If you have monthly tickets, remember to vote for the old man. Thank you!

 Chapter 2529

    Qin Huan stared at the master in the coffin. The tears in his eyes could hardly be contained and would overflow.


    The word "good" hit his heart like a huge stone, which made Qin Huan''s mood tremble uncontrollably.


    A simple word contains all kinds of helplessness and concessions.


    Qin Huan had guessed about the master''s accomplishments before. Qin Huan''s result was that God was at the peak, but he didn''t expect it to be an ancient god!


    Qin Huan knew exactly what ancient gods meant in the three gods.


    It is called standing on the highest of the three gods. How respected is such a person?


    But now, in the face of the invisible "good or bad" for himself, the master answered the word "good"?


    Qin Huan looked at the weak emperor in the coffin, his heart was like a knife.


    To this extent, it can even be said that now is the deadline. Before dying, I have traveled mountains and rivers to the first heaven.


    What made Qin Huan miserable was that the master was humiliated and bullied by others for himself before he died


    The tears in the eyes could no longer be framed, all overflowed and turned into bean hot tears across the face.


    "Master!!" Qin Huan whispered softly.


    He didn''t even see Qin Huan. He looked at the emperor''s soul with a wild smile on his mouth.


    Yin Wuji and the emperor''s soul are people of the same period. To be exact, Yin Wuji is a generation lower than the emperor''s soul.


    After the defeat of the hundred nationalities and retreating to the three gods, many monks were trapped in this cage, including Yin Wuji and the emperor''s soul.


    I don''t know how many strong people were killed in the first World War. Although the emperor''s soul survived, it was badly hurt and almost scared.


    Over the years, although his injury has recovered, his cultivation has stood still and has been in the middle of the ancient god.


    And hidden without a trace, in the past, it was only the peak of God. After years of hard cultivation, it finally carried the fifth disaster of God realm and stepped into the ancient god realm. Now it is also a monk in the middle of ancient god.


    After that war, as the only remaining ancient gods, the position of the emperor''s soul was extremely respected. If the emperor disappeared at that time, he should respectfully call the elder.


    I didn''t expect that the emperor''s soul was still alive after countless years. Therefore, it was polite to the emperor''s soul at the beginning.


    Where will you be polite when you are sure that the emperor''s soul is on the line?


    Besides, how could he not hear the retreat of the emperor''s soul? The more the emperor''s soul retreats, he will be more fearless.


    "No, I''m waiting here. You can do whatever you want." the emperor soul said weakly, and his eyelids drooped slightly, as if he was going to sleep at any time.


    In the face of strong enemies, although the emperor soul has brought all the powers of the soul control sect, these powers are almost negligible in the face of the ancient gods.


    Not to mention, there are dozens of gods around.


    "Go back with me!" Yin Wuji said loudly after leaving the soul of the eye emperor.


    The situation of the four main gates is unknown, and he doesn''t want to delay here. Moreover, some things can''t be determined in a day or two. It''s better to go back to the hidden sect first.


    "Emperor soul, if you want to follow him to Yinzong, we Yinzong will naturally welcome you very much. If you are inconvenient to go, I will personally send him back to your yuhun sect in a few years." Yin Wuji looked at the emperor soul and said with a faint smile.


    "There is no trace. It''s inconvenient for me to travel across mountains and rivers. It''s better to stay here." the emperor soul said weakly.


    If you are running to Yinzong, the emperor soul may not be able to support it.


    Daniel, the leader of the soul control clan, yuanhunzi, and others all burst into tears. They knew that the life of our ancestors had entered the countdown.


    Qin Huan looked pale at the emperor''s soul, and his heart was full of guilt.


    Long Zun and others looked dignified. Although they didn''t know the emperor''s soul, they also looked lonely.


    This is an ancient god. I didn''t expect it to end up like this.


    Yin Wuji frowned at the emperor''s soul and said, "I said, if it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll send him to your soul governing sect. Don''t you believe me?"


    The emperor soul in the coffin looked at him with turbid eyes and didn''t speak.


    "However, if you give me the three secret places of your soul governing sect, I can satisfy you!" Yin Wuji stared at the emperor''s soul.


    Because people in the same period naturally know the details of yuhun sect.


    Knowing that Qin Huan was the disciple of the emperor''s soul and that the emperor''s soul had only one last breath, he had other ideas in his mind.


    That is to get the three secret places of yuhunzong.


    That''s why Yin Wuji said he would personally send Qin Huan to yuhun sect!


    To put it bluntly, I''m going to ask for the three secret territories!


    The emperor soul''s turbid eyes showed a cold chill. He didn''t expect that Yin Wuji would have the idea of controlling the three secret places of the soul sect.


    "You know, you can''t stop me now. It''s better to hand it over and protect the inheritance of yuhunzong." yinwuji said gently, and the threat in his words was undisguised.


    The strong men of yuhun sect are burning with their eyes. They want to take out the hidden tendons, peel his skin, and refine him directly!


    "It depends on whether you... Have... Affinity with the secret realm. For countless years... There have been countless people who want to make ideas about... The three secret realms. Many people who died in... The three secret realms have... Immortal existence." the emperor soul said weakly.


    Hidden without a trace, with a smile on his face, said, "emperor soul, you don''t have to frighten me. At that time, I will know as soon as I explore."


    Then he looked at the strong men of the four main gates, grabbed Qin Huan and said, "go!"


    "Hidden without trace, why must I tear my face when I retreat again?" the emperor''s soul looked at hidden without trace and said weakly.


    "Ha ha, tear a face? How about tear a face?" Yin Wuji, with his hands on his back, looked at the emperor''s soul in the distance.


    "Bang!" the glittering and translucent lid of the jade coffin burst violently, and the man lying vertically in the jade coffin took a slow step.


    Before he was old, his face changed sharply, and he returned to his middle-aged appearance in less than three seconds.


    Originally, the body as thin as firewood also expanded rapidly, so that the broad black robe became bloated.


    Seeing this, Yin Wuji grabbed Qin Huan and threw him directly to one side and said, "watch him in case they rob people!" then Yin Wuji strode towards the emperor''s soul.


    With his steps, the boundless power of law condensed into a turbulent law wave, sweeping the world and covering the emperor''s soul.


    The clothes on his body burst, revealing a dark black armor. The armor burst into color light. In his hand, there appeared a battle axe with a length of about Zhang. The battle axe was gilded and covered with dense divine patterns. It also emitted color light. At first glance, it was extraordinary.


    "I haven''t done it for a long time. I hope you won''t disappoint me!!" Yin Wuji stepped towards the emperor''s soul with his axe in his hands.


    "Master! Break through his defense, I can kill him!!"


    Just as the emperor''s soul was about to ask yuan hunzi and others to forcibly take Qin Huan away, Qin Huan''s voice exploded in the emperor''s soul''s mind.


    The emperor''s soul''s eyes flashed. He didn''t doubt Qin Huan''s words. His lips wriggled and weakly spit out three words: "burn!"

 Chapter 2530

    With the whispering of the emperor''s soul, his whole body was covered with gray flame, and his breath expanded rapidly, as if he had stepped into the peak!


    "Master!"


    "Ancestor!!"


    A heart rending wail burst open.


    Daniel, yuan hunzi and others looked painfully at the powerful emperor soul, and tears burst into their eyes!


    Qin Huan, who was surrounded by many gods and powerful men, stared at the powerful master who shook the world, and tears burst into his eyes!


    Qin Huan''s heart was twitching, as if thousands of knives had pierced into his heart at the same time, which almost suffocated him!


    His hands were clenched into fists, and all his nails were pinched into the palm of his hand, but he didn''t know the pain and let the blood flow from the crack of his fist.


    Qin Huan knew it was his words that made the master decide to burn the power of life just to break the invisible defense!!


    "Ha ha, Emperor soul, is this your mace? Burn your last life?" Yin Wuji looked at the emperor soul with a huge axe and laughed!


    Before, he was still vigilant. After all, although the emperor''s soul was dying, it also existed in the middle of the ancient god.


    It can be seen that after the emperor''s soul burned the power of life, the vigilance in his heart disappeared.


    Because, burning vitality, is really already exhausted.


    It can be said that the emperor''s soul will die! And today!


    "But what can you change even if you burn the power of life?" he sneered and said, "everyone surround the boy to prevent them from attacking!"


    With his disappearance, the space suddenly burst. It seems that there is some power to destroy the sky and the earth in this space.


    "Take away the immortal son of heaven!" the voice of the emperor''s soul echoed the heaven and earth, and he offered a huge flag.


    The giant flag is three feet high. The flag cloth is damaged. It is covered with dense lines. These lines condense into distorted faces, as if carved into countless dead souls and resentments.


    The giant flag appeared, and the emperor''s soul injected the power of the whole body into the giant flag and shook the giant flag rapidly.


    During the fierce battle between the two ancient gods, Daniel, yuanhunzi and the strong of yuhunzong all revolted and flew towards Qin Huan at the same time.


    Qin Huan was surrounded by 31 gods in the four main gates. It seemed that he was worried that Qin Huan would be taken away. A strong man directly sacrificed a fierce beast.


    As soon as the fierce beast came out, he swallowed Qin Huan.


    Just when the strong man was ready to take back the fierce beast, there were dense figures around the strong man of yuhun sect


    These figures all exude a powerful breath, and they are all powerful and terrible dead spirits!


    For countless years, the reputation of yuhunzong has not been obvious, but it does not mean that yuhunzong''s strength is not good. After all, yuhunzong doesn''t know how many top dead spirits it has taken from the Tianling forbidden area in recent years.


    Most of these dead spirits have been refined and become powerful Maces.


    Because there are only ten divine friars in the God of yuhunzong, and the rest are the realm of God Emperor.


    However, in the face of the 31 gods, they did not shrink back. Even the four robbers in the divine realm participated in it. Although their strength was no better than that of the gods, the dead spirits they controlled were also boundless.


    In yuhunzong''s attack on the four strong sects, long Zun joined the battle without hesitation.


    However, the other five gods did not do it. After all, once they did, they would die without a trace.


    "You guys, even if you don''t do it, you won''t let go of it. Moreover, there may be a glimmer of hope!!" long Zun roared loudly.


    After hearing this, others hesitated and joined the battle.


    They still want to gamble. Although it is unlikely that the emperor soul wants to kill him without a trace, it is very likely to hit him hard. Once he can hit him hard, it means that they still have the possibility of counterattack!


    When more than 40 powerful gods fought, the huge abdomen of the fierce beast surrounded by many gods suddenly burst.


    A figure flew out of it. It was Qin Huan who was fully armed.


    After being swallowed up by the fierce beast, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the soul jade.


    After coming out, a soul jade floated in his hand and directly blasted to the nearest God.


    Because it is the soul jade refined by the ancient god, which contains the strike of the ancient god. It blows on the nearest God, directly destroys all the defense of the God and blows it away.


    "Long Zun, I have soul jade refined by ancient gods. Take it quickly!" Qin Huan shouted.


    Dragon Zun''s ecstasy turned directly into an ancestral dragon, rolled in the air, swept around the strong gods, and forcibly reached Qin Huan.


    As long Zun approached, the four door gods attacked him crazily, and Qin Huan quickly approached and gave ten soul jade to long Zun, and then moved away.


    But among the four main gates, there was a deity staring at Qin Huan, which didn''t give Qin Huan the possibility to escape.


    Anyway, Qin Huan stood still in the air, and a god stood directly beside Qin Huan and grabbed Qin Huan with one hand. As long as Qin Huan dared to move again, he would die!


    After the Dragon Zun got the soul jade, the potential Qi became more fierce, almost fearless and attacked madly.


    The soul jade was in the hands of dragon Zun and Qin Huan. With the soul jade, the Dragon Zun was unstoppable and specialized in the people who were the top of the four main doors.


    "Boom!"


    With the Dragon Statue inspiring a soul jade, the armor and body of a god statue''s top strong man burst.


    Daniel didn''t attack when he bombarded here. His cultivation was too weak to help at all. He was looking for opportunities around Qin Huan. (there have been misunderstandings about the Second Buddha. Explain, if you choose different roads at the fork of your life, will your future life be different? But no matter which road you take, it is you. This is the original intention of the old man when he created this Buddha and the Second Buddha. Therefore, the Second Buddha is Qin Huan, and this Buddha is also Qin Huan. Don''t tangle.)


    meanwhile.


    The attack of Yin Wuji and the emperor''s soul has also entered a fiery stage.


    In other words, at the beginning, both of them used the strongest attacks. No one wants to delay too long. The longer they delay, the greater the casualties. Therefore, all of them are the strongest killing moves.


    Boom!


    The strength of the emperor''s soul, which burns the power of the last life, is also at its peak. He vigorously shakes the giant flag, which gushes out of the giant flag. This magic gas covers all the miles, blocks out the sky and the sun, and engulfs the invisible.


    In this evil spirit, it seems that there are endless demons, dead spirits and complaining spirits, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling reverberates in the world.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless muffled sounds erupted from the monstrous devil Qi like a violent storm.


    The invisible man wrapped by the magic gas, holding a giant axe, was shrouded by the defense cover, which bloomed in color and looked extremely holy in the black magic gas.


    The invisible defense is extremely powerful. It not only has a giant axe, but also has the power of armor and its own laws. The triple defense envelops the whole body and makes him run freely in this evil Qi.


    "Emperor soul, why do you need this? If I live, maybe I will only take away the three secret places. I will release the soul control sect for the sake of acquaintance. After you burn your life, it is an endless situation. How can I keep you to control the soul sect?" Yin wuhui swept away countless demons and dead spirits in the evil spirit with a giant axe and forced himself to step into the sky towards the emperor soul.


    The emperor''s soul, which shook the giant flag crazily, turned a deaf ear. He suddenly opened his mouth and a sharp edge flew out of his mouth.


    When the edge was not possessed, the emperor soul slapped his left hand to the center of his eyebrows and ejected a big mouth of blood mist.


    "Burst!!"


    With the whispering of the emperor''s soul, the magic Qi that had covered hundreds of miles disappeared in an instant, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, condensed around the invisible body in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    With the shock of the whole world, the powerful shock wave spreads wildly, and the world collapses wherever it goes.


    At this moment, the real world fell apart.


    After the blood mist was ejected, the seemingly middle-aged emperor soul grew old rapidly in an instant. In less than three seconds, it became old and unbearable again, even worse than before. It was directly shocked by the shock wave and fell hundreds of feet away.


    "Hahaha, Emperor soul, why? What can you turn around when you burn the last bit of life? At most, you can only break my armor. However, this armor is broken, and I have other armor, and what can you burn?" with the blatant laughter, a powerful axe blade split the magic fog, and Yin Wuji strode out with a giant axe.


    At this time, Daniel suddenly rioted in the distance and rushed directly to the God respected strong people around Qin Huan. The God respected strong people around him snorted coldly, "don''t measure your strength!"


    Just as he turned to attack Daniel, a soul jade appeared in Qin Huan''s hand and directly blasted at the God.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the powerful man. He shouted: "Yin Wuji, don''t you want me to scroll? I''ll give it to you!"


    He walked slowly, turned his head to Qin Huan and said with a sneer, "here? Do you dare not give it?"


    "Die!"


    "Death? Ha ha, you all want to..." the smile on Yin Wuji''s face was stiff sharply, his eyes were about to crack, and his eyes were filled with shock and extreme panic.


    "No!!" Yin Wuji roared in horror, his words didn''t fall to the ground, and his body fell down from the air


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening. If an old man can watch three, he''ll try his best. If you have a monthly ticket, you can vote for one. Thank you!

 Chapter 2531

    Looking at the invisible falling from the air, Qin Yu stepped back several steps, turned pale, sank into his mind, and read the word "death" left by the Taoist, which almost exhausted all his strength.


    The divine consciousness spread. Qin Huan was relieved when he was sure that the falling was invisible and lifeless!


    At the beginning, Yizi Taoist once said that sinking into the word "death" is equivalent to moving for his reading.


    The word Taoist Yizi was the peak of immortality in the past. The power of the word "death" he read was unimaginable.


    However, Qin Huan was worried that although the word "death" was equivalent to a word read by the Taoist priest, it would be wasted if he stayed there for countless years!


    Qin Huan couldn''t figure out how much because of his cultivation, which was why he didn''t dare to use it directly.


    Because the word "death" can only be used once. After one time, the power is exhausted and the power needs to be gathered again!


    In other words, if Qin Huan could not kill Yin Wuji at once, there would be no hope to kill Yin Wuji.


    That''s why Qin Huan asked his master to smash Yin Wuji''s defense. Only in this way can he kill Yin Wuji at one blow.


    When he fell without a trace, the other monks did not notice that their war was in full swing and had no time to be distracted.


    "Yin Wuji is dead!" Qin Huan roared loudly and quickly flew to the direction of the master''s soul.


    "What?" the strong people were shocked and their divine knowledge spread fiercely. When they saw Yin Wuji lying on the ground, they all stopped attacking and looked at Yin Wuji in fear.


    In particular, the strong men of the four main doors are numb and trembling!


    Yinzu is dead??


    The hidden ancestor in the middle of the ancient God died???


    How is that possible?


    Their divine sense carefully felt the hidden trace. When it was determined that the hidden trace had no breath of life, all the strong people were shocked, even yuanhunzi and Longzun.


    They could see that the emperor''s soul was on the line, and it was impossible to kill him without a trace.


    They also thought that after killing these gods, they would counterattack yinwuji. Unexpectedly, yinwuji died directly?


    How did you die??


    Because before all in the war, did not distract to pay attention to the hidden trace.


    Now they suddenly died without a trace, making them seem to be in a dream and can''t believe it.


    "Yinzu is dead, kill them all!" Longzun shouted, and other monks roared, and morale soared instantly.


    Several gods of the four shenzongs have died miserably under the soul jade. Now the hidden ancestor is dead, and everyone''s morale suddenly disappears.


    It can be said that the reason why they dare to do this is because there is the backbone of Yinzu. Now that Yinzu is dead, how dare they continue to fight?


    In addition, the morale of people such as Longzun and yuanhunzi rose sharply, so that the four main doors failed again and again.


    "Disperse, go!!" after holding on for some time, the strong men of the four main gates roared, and the remaining gods fled separately.


    How can Longzun, yuanhunzi and others stop? They all chased away.


    When the crowd was chasing him, Qin Huan came to the master''s soul. Looking at the old and angry master, Qin Huan''s eyes were full of tears. He knelt down and frantically injected all his divine soul into the emperor''s soul.


    The divine soul yuan force contains magnificent vitality, but it has not improved the emperor''s soul.


    "Master, hold on! Hold on! Daniel! Come on, you take care of the master!!!" Qin Huan tore his heart and roared.


    "Master, hold on. Wait for me. I''ll go to the Vientiane soul heaven. There''s a divine pill, which will certainly continue my life. You have to wait for me!!" Qin Huan cried.


    Daniel dragged his scarred body and fell directly, kneeling beside the emperor''s soul.


    When Qin Huan took out the Vientiane star order and entered the Vientiane soul sky, his left hand was suddenly caught. The emperor soul opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan and said, "sit tight! Come on!"


    Although Qin Huan was puzzled, he did not hesitate and sat cross legged.


    Just as Qin Huan sat down, the emperor''s soul''s pale lips wriggled and talked. Finally, his spirit flew out of his body and floated three feet above Qin Huan''s head.


    However, at this time, the emperor''s soul was extremely weak and even looked erratic, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    Daniel looked at the emperor''s soul sitting on Qin Huan''s head. Tears burst out and he cried bitterly.


    "Master!!"


    Qin Huan looked at the crying Daniel and listened to the master''s spirit chanting words, but the voice was too low for Qin Huan to hear clearly.


    A moment later, the voice of the emperor''s soul suddenly became a little louder.


    "With my soul, I don''t fall into reincarnation, incarnate into gods, protect... One... Life! Disciple... Never... Don''t..."


    Although the voice was not loud, these words exploded in Qin Huan''s ear like thunder.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled violently, his eyes were wide open, and tears rushed out of his eyes!


    Incarnate gods?


    gods!


    Here!


    It''s the gods???


    "No!!" Qin Yumeng looked up, but saw the weak spirit of the master''s emperor''s soul turned into a light and disappeared into his head!


    "Master, don''t!!" Qin Huan didn''t check it at all. He was crazy and screamed, but the only response was Daniel''s cry.


    Qin Yu fiercely climbed aside and looked at the dead body of the emperor''s soul without any sound. Qin Huan knelt on his knees, grabbed the warm hand of the emperor''s soul and burst into tears!


    Qin Huan was always curious about gods. He also asked Heiyan what gods are and how to get them.


    Heiyan was just sad and told Qin Huan that he would not want to get it.


    At that time, Qin Huan was more curious and wondered what the gods were


    Now Qin Huan understood what the gods were and how they came from.


    But as Heiyan said, he doesn''t want it, he doesn''t want it!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan seldom shed tears, nor did he howl like this. He was not hard hearted, but he was not sad.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in the sky. If Qin Huan was sober, he would be able to recognize it. This figure was the black robed man who protected his way when he was crossing the 99 robbery.


    The black robed man stared at the lifeless body of the emperor''s soul, listened to Qin Huan and Daniel''s cry, and his face was filled with pain. He slowly knelt down and worshipped the emperor''s soul''s body three times and nine times.


    Then, get up and leave!


    "Second elder martial brother, the master said that he didn''t need you to avenge him. He just wanted you to help the little Lord when he was in trouble!" Daniel looked up and looked at the back of the man in black.


    The black robed man''s body trembled, didn''t look back, didn''t answer, and disappeared!!


    PS: when the emperor''s soul brought Qin Huan the disaster of ''99, it was actually doomed to his end.

 Chapter 2532

    Three days later.


    The strong men who chased and killed the four main gates came back gradually. All of them were seriously injured and began to clean the battlefield.


    In this battle, 18 of the four door gods were killed and 14 escaped.


    Originally, they were not killed so much. Most of them were killed when they ran away.


    The six people of Longzun, except Longzun, were killed, and all the other four were seriously injured.


    Compared with the six dragon zuns, yuhunzong is a little heavy. The God of war and death respects the three strong in the territory, and more than half of the dead and injured in the divine emperor territory!


    This is under the premise that dragon Zun used soul jade, otherwise, the death and injury will be greater.


    At this time, all the people stood around the body of the emperor''s soul, and all the strong people of the soul control sect knelt down and mourned one by one.


    Long Zun and others were also filled with emotion. Who could have thought that two ancient gods, 22 gods and 36 gods died in this war.


    Qin Huan still knelt on the ground and grabbed the cold hand of the emperor''s soul. Although he no longer cried bitterly, tears were on his face.


    This time, the emperor''s soul finally burned his life. At the last moment, he gave up falling into reincarnation and turned into a God, which had a great impact on Qin Huan!


    "Don''t destroy the son of heaven, let''s take our ancestors home." after three kowtows and nine obeisances, yuan hunzi slowly stood up and looked at Qin Huan.


    Now they are all injured. At this time, the longer they stay here, the greater the variables. Therefore, it is better to leave as soon as possible.


    "Master, don''t be too sad. The old master made arrangements before he came. Let''s take him home." Daniel dried his tears and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan slowly sat up straight. His face was pale and his eyes were red. Looking at the emperor''s soul, he kowtowed three times and nine times again. He said hoarsely, "master, disciple, take you home!"


    Qin Huan slowly stood up and lifted his right hand. With a gentle force, he dragged the emperor''s soul body up and slowly fell into the jade coffin.


    Then Qin Huan turned and looked at the five people, including long Zun. He bowed deeply and said hoarsely, "thank you for saving your life. Xuanyuan star will never forget it. When I settle down with the master, I will visit again." Qin Huan squatted down, grabbed the coffin with both hands and resisted on his shoulders.


    "Let''s go home!" Qin Huan said hoarsely.


    The strong men of the soul controlling sect had taken away all the corpses of the disciples in the sect. Daniel changed into a beast again. Qin Huan stood between Daniel''s horns with a jade coffin on his shoulder, while yuan hunzi stood on Daniel''s back and left quickly. He disappeared within three seconds.


    Long Zun''s five people watched Qin Huan and others leave. They were all relieved. They were shocked these days.


    I thought I could not get anything this time and would offend the four major sects. Unexpectedly... I turned defeat into victory and fell in love with Qin Huan.


    Over time, if they can really leave by the reincarnated soul of Yizi Taoist, then they will all have hope to leave together.


    "Thank you, dragon Zun!" several strong men hugged each other. Because of dragon Zun, they could catch up with Qin Huan and have the hope of leaving the cage.


    Long Zun smiled calmly and said, "you deserve it." with that, long Zun flew to the invisible body.


    "Strange!" long Zun muttered after looking at it.


    The other four gods all came to the invisible body and looked at it one after another.


    "What''s the matter? How did Yinzu die? There were almost no scars on his body! It seemed that he died suddenly." nihilistic God looked dignified.


    This is the strong man in the middle of the ancient gods. He died like this, which is difficult to accept when many gods are shocked.


    After all, the ancient divine realm is absolutely invincible in the three gods.


    "There are no scars on the body, as if the spirit had been directly destroyed. Was this killed by the soul of the old ancestor of yuhunzong?" a god respected looked at it for a long time and wondered.


    There is a reason why the God Zun thinks so. After all, the soul controlling sect is the sect door to cultivate the soul.


    "No! I remember Yin Zu said that the emperor soul master burned his life and only smashed his armor defense... Therefore, it should not be killed by the emperor soul master." the Dragon Zun frowned.


    Although they had devoted themselves to the war, they also heard the words without a trace.


    "Did you hear that? At last, it seems that Xuanyuan star shouted Yinzu... And Xuanyuan star seemed to shout a word!" nihilistic God said after meditation.


    "Death!" a god looked up fiercely and said, "I heard Xuanyuan star say the word" death ", and Yinzu sneered... But Yinzu''s words stopped suddenly, that is to say, he died at that time!"


    "You mean that Xuanyuan star is the one who really killed Yinzu? He said the word" death "? Are you kidding, that Xuanyuan star is the double of ancestral realm... Wait!"


    "Xuanyuan star took away the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi, that is to say, he grabbed the food at the mouth of the tiger. Does that mean that Xuanyuan star has not only obtained the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi, but also the inheritance of Taoist Yizi?" a god respected man looked frightened.


    Everyone knows that every word of Taoist can kill.


    If Xuanyuan star gets the inheritance of Taoist Yizi, it is likely to kill people with Yizi!!


    "Yin... Yin Zu was killed by Xuanyuan... Xingxing?" a god Reverend was frightened.


    "It should be so! Xuanyuan star has been inherited by Taoist Yizi and reincarnated by Taoist Yizi. It''s hard to imagine that the four major sects have planned for many years and completed him!" a god statue sighed.


    Dragon Zun''s look changed, sometimes shocked, sometimes unbelievable, sometimes excited. A long time later, dragon Zun swept the crowd and whispered, "you know I''ve been looking for someone these years?"


    All the four gods looked at the Dragon Statue and showed their doubts.


    "Your body on the stone pillar of the restaurant... Wait, dragon Zun, is the person you are looking for... Xuanyuan stars?" the nihilistic God Zun was surprised.


    "Yes, Xuanyuan star is the Lord of Xuanyuan I have been looking for for for years! It''s inconvenient to say something. You just need to know that if you find the Lord of Xuanyuan, you will have the hope of leaving!" Longzun said in a low voice.


    The eyes of the four gods shone with ecstasy.


    "Thank you, dragon Zun!" the four thanked again!


    Long Zun nodded slightly, looked at the body with no trace in his eyes, and said, "gather all these people''s things and divide them into six parts. As for the green mountain god Zun... I''ll come to the door and make it clear."


    An ancient god and more than ten deities. These people''s acceptance of Xu Jie is absolutely considerable. Qin Huan didn''t take anything away, just to repay their kindness.


    As for the Castle Peak God, he was the one who died in the war among the six of them.


    "Good!!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time goes by, a year later, the Ninth Heaven, yuhun sect, Houshan pure land and the tomb of emperor soul!


    Qin Huan was kneeling in front of the tomb of the emperor''s soul. He looked like a walking corpse.


    Qin Huan has been kneeling here since he returned to yuhunzong and buried the emperor''s soul. It seems that only by kneeling here can Qin Huan eliminate his remorse and pain.


    "Master, the old master has left. We should cheer up. This time, the vitality of the sect has been greatly damaged. It''s time for you to take charge of the immortal dreamland..." Daniel appeared behind Qin Huan.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t respond, Daniel said again: "the old master said more than once in his life that you would inherit his will and bring the yuhunzong back to the supreme. The spirit of the old master in heaven would not want to see you like this. Master, you should cheer up as soon as possible. Only in this way can you lead the yuhunzong back to the supreme. Only in this way... The old master, everything is worth it."


    Qin Huan, a walking corpse, raised his head slowly.

 Chapter 2533

    In the past, the master planned the road of cultivation for himself. He was like a big tree, sheltering himself from the wind and rain and supporting a sky.


    Daniel is right. Only by leading the rise of yuhunzong can we live up to the master!


    Qin Huan grew up after all. His mood was many times better than that in the past. After thinking about it, he suppressed all the negative emotions in his heart.


    After wiping the tears in his eyes, he slowly stood up, looked at Daniel with red eyes and said, "where is the immortal fantasy?"


    "In the ancestral temple!"


    Qin Huan acquiesced. He turned to the tomb of the emperor''s soul and whispered to himself: "master, disciples will inherit your will and lead the yuhunzong back to the supreme!!"


    Then Qin Huan turned his head and said, "Daniel, lead the way."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The ancestral temple of yuhunzong.


    When Qin Huan and Daniel arrived at the ancestral temple, there were already dozens of people in the ancestral temple. All the strong people who went to the first heaven were there.


    "I''ve seen the immortal son of heaven!" everyone, including yuan hunzi, said respectfully.


    "Immortal Emperor, these are all the mainstays of yuhunzong." yuan hunzi introduced Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the strong people in the ancestral temple and felt mixed, that is to say... The master let yuhun sect pour out for himself.


    "You''re welcome," Qin Huan said later, after sweeping through many strong people of the soul controlling sect, "you can tell Daniel what kind of weapons you like."


    Then Qin Huan looked at Daniel and said, "Daniel, please count it for me."


    Daniel and Yuan hunzi all showed doubts.


    "After a while, I''ll give everyone a weapon, which can be regarded as my meeting gift." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Everyone nodded, but they didn''t move much. After all, Qin Huan was just the second level of ancestral territory. Even if he had been the creation of a Taoist, he couldn''t have so many divine soldiers.


    "Son of heaven, this way, please." yuan hunzi showed Qin Huan the way.


    Qin Huan did not leave, but looked at a pile of gravel and wondered, "Lord, how did this stone plate... Break?"


    Qin Huan had a deep memory of the bloody stone plate. Unexpectedly, it was broken.


    Yuan hunzi looked at Qin Huan, hesitated a little and said, "my grandfather once said that the son of heaven was in danger. The stone plate was destroyed after you stopped it."


    Qin Yu''s eyebrows coagulated and said, "stop the next robbery? When did it happen?"


    "For hundreds of years, my grandfather once said you were crossing the robbery..." yuan hunzi thought.


    Qin Huan''s pupils are shrinking rapidly. He''s going through the robbery??


    He suddenly remembered something. His eyes were wide open and his hair was exploding!!


    Robbery?


    Is it the robbery of ''99??


    Qin Huan still clearly remembered that when he crossed the ninth nine-year robbery, he seemed to have some power to wrap his spirit and keep his spirit under terrible thunder.


    It can be said that Qin Huan could not have survived the robbery without that power!!


    Qin Huan always wondered what the power was.


    Unexpectedly, this power is the master, who helps himself behind his back!!


    "It was after that that that the spirit of the old ancestor fell sharply, almost just fell in one breath and had to lie in the coffin." yuan hunzi said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyes turned red and he stared at the stone plate. He couldn''t speak.


    "The son of heaven, take charge of the dreamland first."


    Qin Huan pressed down his grief, anger and sadness and followed yuan hunzi into the ancestral temple.


    The ancestral temple is divided into three rooms. On the left is the soul lamp of the disciples in the sect. In the middle lobby, the memorial tablets of the ancestors of yuhun sect are placed. One of the new memorial tablets is very conspicuous, which is the soul of the emperor.


    Qin Huan controlled himself not to look at the memorial tablets.


    Yuan hunzi came to the right door and said, "son of heaven, the immortal fantasy is in this room."


    With that, yuan hunzi took out a purple token and put it into a groove on the right door.


    When the token was put in, a vortex appeared. Yuan hunzi said, "the son of heaven, my grandfather asked me to tell the son of heaven that the key to taking charge of the immortal dreamland is" leading and melting "!"


    "Lead? Melt?" Qin Huan felt a pain in his heart. Has the master thought for himself? Qin Huan stepped directly into the whirlpool.


    As soon as he entered the whirlpool, Qin Huan only felt the darkness in front of him and couldn''t see anything at all. Qin Huan ran his internal power and tried to stimulate the light to illuminate the surroundings.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was surprised to find that he couldn''t motivate his strength at all. It seemed that his body was not under his control. Now he had only one mind.


    Qin Huan not only fell into meditation after trying again and again, but still failed.


    "Am I trapped in an immortal illusion?" Qin Huan quickly calmed down.


    "If you want to take charge of the dreamland, do you need to carry the immortal dreamland first? However, the master once said that I was the second person who can carry the immortal dreamland for thousands of years..."


    "Could it be that we will survive for thousands of years this time? It should not be so simple. What does the master mean by" leading and melting "? Is to lead the immortal illusion into his body and integrate?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "But now I can''t even feel the body, almost only the mind. How can I lead and integrate? Wait! What does the master mean is that I want to integrate the immortal fantasy into my mind?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Qin Huan thought it was possible.


    "Anyway, I should try, but how can I bring the immortal fantasy to my mind?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Is it possible that this immortal dreamland is a spirit? Is it the spirit transformed by the Taoist body of the ancestor of the soul controlling sect? As long as you introduce this spirit into your mind, will you get the immortal dreamland?"


    "And where I am is the space where the immortal magic spirit stays. If I turn my sea of consciousness into this dark world, can I introduce the immortal magic spirit into my mind?"


    Qin Huan put down all his thoughts and started to sink into the sea of consciousness, turning the sea of consciousness into this dark world.


    Qin Huan wanted to try anyway.


    For Qin Huan, such a sea of consciousness was handy, because his realm of deduction was deduced in his mind.


    Therefore, it was easy for Qin Huan to turn into this dark space now.


    Qin Huan still didn''t feel anything after his mind turned into a dark space. He meditated for a long time. Qin Huan gradually integrated his dark space into the darkness


    Let the two blend directly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Even though the dark space of Qin Huan''s consciousness was integrated with the present dark space, there was still no movement.


    "Did you guess wrong? There is no immortal spirit here?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    He wanted to return, but Qin Huan didn''t give up.


    After many years, Qin Huan still didn''t feel anything.


    "Since the master said" lead ", there should be immortal magic spirit, but how can I make immortal magic spirit enter my mind?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Yes!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He quickly realized that in the dark space transformed by the sea, dense buildings and things suddenly appeared.


    Qin Huan integrated his realm into the darkness to see if he could attract the immortal spirit.


    "Eh?" sure enough, Qin Huan heard a sound of childish wonder as soon as he integrated the territory of his life into the dark space.


    PS: some readers said it was better to exaggerate, but Qin Huan is now fully mature and has experienced the disaster of Ji xiangforget. Therefore, after the death of the emperor''s soul, Qin Huan should not be difficult to extricate himself. Moreover, the old man feels that such kindness and gratitude to the master should be used in action. The memory of the master is separated. Wait quietly, The emperor soul paved the way for Qin Huan


    Finally, Happy Valentine''s day, ha, continue to send it on the third watch today!

 Chapter 2534

    Although he was surprised, Qin Huan didn''t make a sound and pretended that he didn''t hear or see anything.


    And he sank into the realm of his own life and waited quietly, just like waiting for a rabbit.


    Before long, Qin Huan felt that a force had entered the territory of tuiyan and quickly shuttled through the whole territory of tuiyan!


    Because Qin Huan pushed all the heaven and earth he had seen, heard and visited over the years to the realm of his own life.


    That is to say, the territory of tuiyan is very large. There are four stars in it, the barren area, the ghost region, the small Xu Mitian, the void battlefield, the nine immortal regions, the heavenly worlds, the Xu Mitian, the abyss sea, the incomplete lower god heaven and the upper god heaven.


    It can be said that the whole derivation seems like an independent world.


    After wandering in the upper heaven, the power directly came to the lower heaven, crossed the abyss sea, and jumped into the abyss sea to play. Qin Huan guessed that it should be the spirit of the immortal realm, and directly called him the immortal spirit.


    In this inferential realm, everything is true and false. It does exist in the inferential realm, but it is not true to leave the inferential realm.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan spent a lot of time to restore the abyss sea as much as possible, including gods and demons.


    When the immortal spirit was playing in the abyss, a demon complained and suddenly attacked.


    At this point, Qin Yu really saw the immortal magic spirit.


    Frightened, the immortal spirit jumped out of the abyss directly. Through the dragged sea water, it can be seen that it was a girl of six or seven years old.


    "This is the immortal spirit?" Qin Huan was surprised to see the girl floating in the abyss.


    Unfortunately, the girl disappeared without looking at Qin Huan. Qin Huan felt it carefully and found that the immortal spirit had left tuiyan directly!


    "What a pity!" Qin Huan said in his heart. However, he was not in a hurry and continued to integrate TuYan territory with the dark space.


    He guessed that the immortal spirit would enter the realm of deduction soon.


    Not surprisingly, before long, Qin Huan felt that the immortal spirit slipped into the territory of tuiyan.


    Although he could not see it, Qin Huan could feel the immortal spirit.


    This time, the immortal spirit came to the sea of the abyss again. It seemed that she was frightened last time. This time, she did not immediately enter the sea of the abyss, but observed it carefully.


    After a while, the immortal spirit seemed to see the appearance of the spirit of God and devil resentment, but it also changed into a spirit of God and devil resentment and fell into the sea of the abyss.


    "It''s a magic spirit!" Qin Huan said secretly. Since this is an immortal magic spirit, his magic ability must be very strong.


    After the immortal spirit turned into a spirit of gods and demons, she played in the sea of the abyss. This time, she will no longer be attacked by gods and demons.


    It seems that she resents the gods and demons who are frightened and do not destroy the changes of magic spirits, and deliberately approaches the gods and demons who frighten her.


    The gods and demons did not pay attention to the spirit and did not destroy the phantom spirit.


    The immortal spirit directly teased him when he saw this. The spirit of the gods and Demons complained subtly and gave out bursts of roars to express dissatisfaction.


    The more gods and Demons complain about the spirit, the more energetic the immortal spirit is and continue to tease it.


    Although the evil spirit was angry, he did not attack, but tried to avoid it, which helped to raise the flame of the immortal spirit.


    Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but also felt the immortal spirit and the resentment of gods and demons.


    Originally, Qin Huan just thought that the territory of deduction was derived, which was equivalent to placing the people, things and things Qin Huan had been in contact with in the territory of deduction, but he didn''t expect that these things seemed to have life.


    "Maybe that''s the essence of the realm of deduction." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Qin Huan didn''t close the net immediately, but let the immortal spirit and the evil spirit play with each other for some time.


    From the naughty appearance of the immortal spirit, she has long been tired of staying in that dark space. Therefore, as long as she plays in the realm of push and derivation for a long time, it is easy for her to integrate into the realm of push and derivation.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He let the immortal spirit play with the evil spirit


    With the passage of time, the immortal spirit lost its initial interest. The spirit of God and devil resentment was just deduced. It was very rigid. After a long time, the immortal spirit lost too much interest. Soon, she wanted to start exploring again, said hello to the spirit of God and devil resentment, and left, flying alone in the direction of xumitian!


    During this time, Qin Huan was absorbed in the whole tuiyan realm. He quietly felt the track of the immortal spirit. Without interference, he allowed her to play in the tuiyan realm.


    After arriving at Xumi Tiantian, the immortal spirit almost traveled all over Xumi Tiantian and looked carefully at the people and things pushed by Qin Huan. Then she seemed to completely put down her vigilance, revealed her body, and went to the world of heaven and chaos


    It was almost deduced by Qin Huan. The immortal spirit would run to have a look and be happy.


    Of course, Qin Huan had to kill the magic spirit to wander around here. Only after wandering here for a long time would he know the good here.


    This day.


    After playing in the nine immortal regions, the immortal spirit found the void Blood Sea and wandered directly into the void blood sea.


    Finally, check carefully beside the reincarnation of the void blood sea, because the dead ship can''t be pushed out, otherwise, the immortal spirit is afraid to run to the dead ship to play.


    After playing in the void blood sea for a long time, the immortal spirit went to play in the dead domain.


    Finally, the immortal spirit came to the four stars. She wandered aimlessly and finally reached the ancient sect of stars.


    Not only that, she also went to the top of the library, the place where Qin Huan used to practice, and sat where the old tree was for a long time.


    However, she seemed to notice something. She looked around from time to time and seemed to have some doubts.


    Then she wandered around the ancient Xingchen sect for several times. Almost when she had to travel all over the ancient Xingchen sect, she accidentally came to the east of the ancient Xingchen sect, where she saw a lake.


    This immortal magic spirit seems to like water. He lies directly by the lake and looks at the clear water.


    "Eh!" when the immortal spirit looked at his reflection in the water, he suddenly noticed something, looked up fiercely and looked at one side


    There, there were several goldfish swimming around, and one of the goldfish swallowed water as soon as its mouth opened and closed, and its two small eyes looked straight at the immortal spirit.


    When the immortal magic spirit looked up, the goldfish seemed guilty of being a thief. As soon as his eyes turned, he swallowed the water and swam to the other side. His eyes moved from time to time, as if he was looking at the immortal magic spirit with his remaining light


    PS: on the third watch, who still remembers this little goldfish??

 Chapter 2535

    The immortal magic spirit looked at the little goldfish suspiciously, and then looked at other little goldfish. After looking at it, he didn''t find anything unusual.


    Then, the immortal spirit lowered his head and looked at himself reflected in the lake.


    Fiercely, the immortal magic spirit looked up at the little goldfish, but saw that the little goldfish was still wandering.


    Qin Huan, whose mind was integrated into the whole territory of tuiyan, was also looking at the little goldfish.


    Maybe the immortal spirit didn''t see it, but Qin Huan clearly noticed the little goldfish and peeped at the immortal spirit from time to time.


    As if there was a real sense of independence.


    Strange!


    Qin Huan said in his heart that he thought about it carefully before he remembered that he saw these goldfish in the Daohong magic array on the seventh floor of the refining tower.


    At first, in the magic array, Qin Huan returned to Tianqi sect to fish near the lake. Qin Huan didn''t use bait at all, but the little goldfish bit the hook without bait again and again. At that time, Qin Huan thought it was very funny and named the little goldfish little Jinlong.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan pushed several small goldfish in the dreamland into the lake.


    Unexpectedly, the little goldfish seemed to have a sense of independence again, which made Qin Huan puzzled.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the immortal spirit stared at the little goldfish named Little Golden Dragon peeping at her.


    After a long time, the immortal spirit jumped directly into the lake and turned into a glittering little goldfish, swimming directly towards the little golden dragon.


    Although little Jinlong peeped at the immortal magic spirit, when the immortal magic spirit became a goldfish, he didn''t know whether he was afraid or how, and swam away directly.


    The immortal magic spirit was stunned and swam directly towards the little golden dragon.


    Little Jinlong ignored her and kept avoiding her.


    After several times, the immortal magic spirit seemed a little angry. He no longer gathered together with the little golden dragon, but played with several other goldfish.


    But these goldfish really regarded the immortal magic spirit as their own kind and swallowed water together.


    A few days later, the immortal spirit lost interest and flew out directly. Originally, the immortal spirit was ready to leave, but after a little hesitation, she lay down next to the lake and looked at herself in the water.


    However, this time, the immortal spirit was all on the little golden dragon. She wanted to see if the little goldfish was peeking at herself.


    As before, little golden dragon peeked at the immortal spirit from time to time, and when he peeked, the immortal spirit looked up and stared at little golden dragon.


    Little Jinlong swam away again with a guilty conscience.


    After several times, the immortal spirit couldn''t help but say in a childish voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Little Jinlong ignored it and continued to play slowly. Seeing this, he was a little angry. His right hand went directly into his hand and fished little Jinlong up.


    "What are you looking at?" the immortal spirit waited for the little golden dragon and said childishly.


    "Who are you? What are you doing?" an equally immature voice sounded, but there was a sense of vigilance in the voice.


    Now, not only the immortal spirit was stunned, but even Qin Huan was full of fog.


    Can this little golden dragon still talk? What''s going on? Didn''t you deduce it by imitating the illusion?


    Although Qin Huan was surprised and could understand other monks, he was a goldfish. How could he speak??


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    After the immortal magic spirit returned to God, he looked at little Jinlong carefully and said, "can you speak?"


    "Nonsense!" little Jinlong stared at the immortal spirit.


    "Why are you staring at me? When I play with you, you ignore me?" the immortal spirit''s attitude eased down.


    "Who knows what you want." little Jinlong is cold and tough.


    "I don''t want to do anything, just want to play here." immortal spirit way.


    "Just for fun?" little Jinlong looked at the immortal magic spirit and said suspiciously.


    "HMM." the immortal spirit nodded.


    "Well, what''s your name?" little Jinlong glanced at the magic spirit and quickly changed the topic.


    "My name is... What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Jinlong." Xiao Jinlong said proudly.


    Qin Huan was confused when he heard what little Jinlong said. Is he really called little Jinlong? You know, I named that little golden dragon little golden dragon at the beginning, which means that I want him to jump over the dragon''s gate one day.


    "My name is... Little magic spirit." immortal magic Spirit said.


    "Oh," said little Jinlong.


    "Will you play with me now?" asked the immortal spirit.


    "All right," said little Jinlong.


    Then, the immortal magic spirit took the little golden dragon into the lake and changed into a goldfish again.


    Qin Huan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    As time went on, it seemed that he was tired of playing in the lake. The immortal spirit began to let Xiao Jinlong go to other places with him.


    Although little Jinlong was a little cold, he seemed bored after staying in the lake for a long time, so he promised not to destroy the magic spirit.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, little Jinlong directly changed into a child of six or seven years old, and left the lake with little magic spirit


    Qin Huan still didn''t close the net. He continued to check secretly until immortal spirit and little golden dragon wandered around the four stars. Qin Huan began to close the net and completely separated tuiyan from the dark space.


    At the time of separation, the immortal inspiration received something and flew towards one side rapidly, trying to escape from the realm of derivation.


    Just as the immortal spirit fled, Qin Huan stopped the immortal spirit and said, "Xiaohuan, don''t be impatient. I don''t mean any harm."


    "Because I mistakenly entered your heaven and earth, I let my TuYan heaven and earth merge with your heaven and earth. Therefore, I let you enter here. Now I want to leave. I give you two choices: one is that you return to your heaven and earth, and the other is that you take your heaven and earth into this piece of my heaven and earth."


    In order to prevent the immortal spirit from escaping, Qin Huan quickly said something.


    After hearing this, immortal spirit looked at Qin Huan with vigilance. Without answering, he quickly fled here.


    "Little magic spirit, where are you going?" little Jinlong shouted when he saw that little magic spirit left.


    The immortal spirit body paused for a moment, and left the realm of pushing and deriving from the original road at the ultimate speed.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop him. He wanted to be in charge of the immortal realm. This immortal spirit is very important. If he was rash, it would only be counterproductive.


    Qin Huan watched the immortal spirit leave and slowly turned to look at the little golden dragon who turned into a boy of six or seven years old.


    Qin Yu really feels incredible about this little golden dragon. He deduced it from the magic array. Why... It seems to be real now?


    Qin Huan stared at him. Little Jinlong felt guilty. He bowed his head and said, "I don''t know anything, I''ll go back..." as he said, little Jinlong turned into a light and flew towards Xingchen guzong.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop it, and his body gradually disappeared, and his mind continued to sink into the realm of deduction.


    Now he has to wait for the decision of the immortal spirit.


    Time passes silently, and I don''t know how long it has passed. It seems to be a year, but also a hundred years, a thousand years


    The longer the time, the more helpless Qin Yu was. It seems that the territory of TuYan still didn''t attract the immortal magic spirit.


    On that day, while Qin Huan was waiting, the immortal spirit entered the territory of tuiyan again, turned into a girl and said loudly, "hand over the little golden dragon!"


    Qin Huan''s mind condensed out of his body and appeared in front of the immortal spirit. He looked kindly at the immortal spirit and said, "it''s not that I don''t give it, but that little Jinlong will disappear when he leaves this world. He can only survive in this world."


    "I don''t believe it, I''ll take him away!!" the immortal spirit shouted.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He expelled a performer from the territory of tuiyan. Just out of the territory of tuiyan, the person disappeared directly.


    Seeing this, the immortal spirit almost cried and turned away directly.


    Qin Huan looked at the immortal spirit and smiled.


    After the immortal spirit left, Qin Huan continued to wait.


    I don''t know how long later, while Qin Huan was waiting, he suddenly felt a magnificent force rushing into his mind and forced himself into the realm of tuiyan.


    Qin Huan almost fainted because it was so sudden and so powerful.


    "I know you were seducing me from the beginning. Hum, you succeeded, but even if I brought heaven and earth, you can''t get anything from me!" the angry voice of immortal spirit exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.

 Chapter 2536

    Qin Huan found that he had returned to the ancestral hall.


    Looking at the right gate, Qin Huan hesitated a little and turned away.


    He now needs time to see the immortal illusion in his body.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the ancestral temple, he saw Daniel and others still outside the ancestral temple. When Qin Huan walked out, everyone knelt on one knee.


    "See the immortal son of heaven!"


    The sound is neat and loud, forming a sound wave that rushes into the sky.


    If it''s just a compliment to visit the immortal son of heaven when you come to the ancestral temple, then the voice now has a sense of awe from the heart.


    After Qin Huan took charge of the immortal fairyland, all their thoughts were suppressed. According to the rules of yuhun sect, those who took charge of one of the three secret realms are the immortal son of yuhun sect, and their status is extremely respected, second only to their ancestors!


    Daniel looked at Qin Huan with joy. When the others looked in awe, he was even more unbelievable. It seemed that it was hard to believe that a person with dual ancestral realm really took charge of the immortal fantasy realm.


    "How do you... Know that I have got the immortal dreamland?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    This immortal illusion is directly integrated into the realm of deduction. How do they know?


    "Master, Zhenzong stone statues can feel it." Daniel looked at the two stone statues at the gate of the ancestral temple and said.


    Zhenzong stone statue? Can you feel it? Qin Huan looked at the two stone statues suspiciously. Qin Huan felt awe for them. Every time he passed by, he felt that there was no secret.


    "Get up!" Qin Huan said.


    Then they got up.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you go and perform your duties first. I need to meditate for a period of time." Qin Yu said. He wanted time to find out the immortal dreamland.


    "Yes, do not destroy the son of heaven!"


    Then, led by Daniel, Qin Huan went to the Taoist temple of the former master.


    "Master, the old master''s ashram will be your ashram in the future." Daniel walked along.


    Qin Huan looked bleak and nodded slightly.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan came to the master''s Taoist temple. It was said to be a Taoist temple. In fact, it was a bamboo forest. However, there was another heaven and earth in the bamboo forest, and the ground was full of arrays.


    There was a small courtyard in the bamboo forest. Qin Huan saw the master for the first time in the past.


    The courtyard remains the same, but things are different.


    "Master, the old master left it to you. You can have a look when you have time. This is the favorite weapon of the strong in the clan that you asked me to collect." Daniel handed Qin Huan a naxu ring.


    Qin Huan took it and nodded slightly.


    After Daniel left, Qin Huan looked around and went directly into the small world of bronze mirrors..


    Qin Huan didn''t immediately check the naxu ring left by the master, but his mind sank into his mind.


    To be honest, he hasn''t figured out the situation yet. What''s going on in this immortal fantasy.


    After sinking into the territory of tuiyan, Qin Huan was surprised to find that there was a dark area in the west of the territory.


    It was dark here, and Qin Huan''s divine sense could not penetrate it, as if it was a forbidden area that could not be peeped.


    "This is the immortal dreamland?" Qin Huan looked at the dark area in surprise, because God''s consciousness could not penetrate into it. Qin Huan didn''t even know how big the dark area was!


    "I don''t know what''s in the dark area and what kind of secret spirit it contains," Qin Huan said secretly.


    He vaguely felt that there was a certain secret in the dark area!


    Qin Huan thought a little. He separated a few spirits and was ready to enter the dark area to find out.


    But at the moment when the spirit entered the dark area, Qin Huan only felt a palpitation, as if there was a peerless existence staring at him.


    And his divine consciousness was directly erased.


    Qin Huan looked at the dark area in fear. He couldn''t imagine what was in the dark area.


    "Well, let''s explore slowly in the future. As long as we don''t enter rashly, it shouldn''t threaten me." Qin Huan thought.


    Then Qin Huan sank into the realm of deduction and began to search.


    "Huh?"


    After searching, Qin Huan was surprised to find that immortal spirit and little golden dragon came to the abyss sea and had fun playing with the spirit.


    Although the spirit was dull, it seemed to have some kind of intelligence.


    However, it was normal for gods and demons to complain, but Qin Huan was puzzled by the little golden dragon.


    "I deduced it myself, but I don''t know what happened..." Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    "After a while, you should ask what''s going on." Qin Huan said secretly that if there is cause and effect, the little golden dragon must have some "cause" here.


    Looking at the three of them, Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    I''m afraid that if you want to play the power of immortal fantasy in the future, you still need to rely on this little golden dragon.


    Some time ago, Qin Huan found that the little golden dragon was arrogant and cold.


    But somehow, the immortal magic spirit likes to play with little Jinlong. It is active from beginning to end, and the immortal magic spirit is hostile to herself. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to make a move, but little Jinlong


    Qin Huan withdrew his mind and began to improve the realm of deduction.


    Qin Huan wanted to deduce everything that happened during this period into the realm of deduction, including the master


    Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about other things because the Taoist priest had a time array. He sank into the deduction wholeheartedly.


    After nearly 30 years of deduction, Qin Yu perfected the deduction. He deduced all the tombs of Taoist Yizi and what happened on the first day.


    However, what made Qin Huan uncomfortable was that all the others deduced it, but the master didn''t deduce it!


    Qin Huan even deduced the jade coffin, but the master was not in it!


    "Why? Is it because the master''s deadline has come?" Qin Huan opened his eyes with pain.


    He even deduced that there was no trace of the dead, but the master didn''t, which made Qin Huan guess that the master''s deadline had come


    Death and the deadline have come. Although they are both death, there are differences between them. Generally speaking, although many monks are dead, their residual souls can still survive, and even "resurrect" to some extent.


    Just like yuan Qingzi and sword slave.


    But the deadline has come, then everything will disappear, including the remnant soul!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and forced his grief down to see the master turned into a God.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the master who turned into a God was sitting in his mind. He closed his eyes and looked as if he were only meditating.


    "Master!" Qin Huan whispered, trying to communicate with him.


    But after trying, Qin Huan found that the master who turned into a God had no mind at all.


    Qin Huan, who was unwilling, inspired the gods. The gods flew out of his mind and sat three feet above his head.


    Looking at the master like a real person, Qin Huan felt like a knife. Now he was sure that the master who turned into a God had no mind at all. At best, there was only a sense of protection!!


    In other words, the people in the sky are no longer teachers, but their own gods!


    Qin Huan didn''t disperse immediately. His divine sense looked at the gods and looked at them carefully. It seemed that he wanted to keep all his appearance in mind.


    Qin Huan stared at the God''s head.


    "What is this?"


    PS: there''s another watch at 8:00 p.m!

 Chapter 2537

    Qin Huan was surprised to find that there was a virtual shadow on the head of the God.


    The phantom sits on the head of the God!


    "What is this?"


    Qin Huan''s divine sense looked at it carefully for a long time, and he could see the figure vaguely. What made Qin Huan confused was that the figure was not the same as the master, but another person.


    "What''s the matter with this figure? Why is there this figure in the gods transformed by the master?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Does the master have other secrets? Wait, is this the master''s spirit?" Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan was surprised at this idea, but after thinking about it, he thought there was no other explanation.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took back the spirit and took out the naxu ring left by the master.


    Qin Huan''s eyes turned red when he saw what was in naxu ring.


    In the naxu ring, there are several divine soldiers, a knife, a giant flag, a armor and a damaged shield.


    Although the grade is not high, these are the wishes of the master. Even when he fought with hidden trace, he was not willing to use them. All of them were left to himself!


    Qin Huan then picked up some more books.


    These books are not magical powers. After all, the magic powers of the soul control sect have been given to Qin Huan, and these books are the explanation of the master''s emperor''s soul.


    "Are you ready when you leave yuhunzong?" Qin Huan whispered, tears overflowing from his eyes.


    From all these, we can see that the master went to the first heaven to save himself with the will to die!


    "Hoo!" Qin Huan wiped away his tears, depressed all his emotions and began to read these books.


    After reading the whole article, Qin Huan felt that there was a big stone on his chest, which made him unable to breathe.


    Although he tried his best to suppress it, these books made Qin Huan feel the deep love of the master''s spirit.


    Even about how to practice and where to practice in the future, all these are recorded in detail.


    Not only that, the whole three gods recorded all the places he had been, where he was extraordinary and where he was special, as well as the situation of each large door, where he hoped to get out of the cage, and so on.


    Almost everything that can be explained has been explained. It can be imagined how much the emperor soul wanted to sweep away the thorns for Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Huan took the last book. This book is different from other books. This book records the past of yuhun sect and the secret of yuhun sect.


    "Xumi orthodoxy!"


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that yuhun sect also belonged to Taoism. It was the Supreme Xumi Taoism!


    The book only mentioned Xumi orthodoxy, but it didn''t introduce it too much. It just made Qin Huan remember Xumi orthodoxy.


    Then, there is a detailed introduction to yuhunzong, including the real strength of yuhunzong, xiaotiandi, and the clues of huzong array, Zhenzong stone statue and the other two secret places.


    According to the above introduction, this trip to the first heaven really poured out and brought all the strong men of yuhun sect. It can be seen how determined the master was at that time.


    "Master asked me to take the statue of Zhenzong at the gate of ancestral temple if I returned to supreme one day?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the two stone statues. When he passed them, he only felt that he was stared at.


    The master deliberately told him to take two stone statues. Could it be that the power contained in these two stone statues is terrible?


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    After reading all the books, Qin Huan picked up another naxu ring. According to the master''s instructions, he could not open the naxu ring until he went to the Supreme Master!


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Instead of opening the naxu ring, he put it here.


    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time after he put down the books. Although he tried his best to suppress them, Qin Huan''s heart ached when he thought that the master had paved all his back roads.


    "Hoo!! now I need to revitalize yuhunzong step by step!" Qin Huan forced down the pain in his heart and began to plan the future of yuhunzong. He knew that the master died and the burden of yuhunzong was on himself.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not be the same as before.


    "Go and exchange the magic weapon for the strong in the sect!" Qin Huan said.


    He decided to buy magic soldiers for every strong man!!


    What is extremely lacking in divine soldiers is God. If all of them have top divine soldiers, the strength of yuhunzong will be greatly improved.


    "This time, let dragon Zun send two people to the Ninth Heaven to go to Tiandi Wushi sect and yuhun sect... And Tiandi Wushi sect..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he didn''t place much hope on it, he was sure that heaven and earth had no beginning and no one was going. Qin Huan still felt uncomfortable. It wasn''t anger or resentment


    However, if heaven and earth have no beginning, then their fate with heaven and earth has almost ended.


    The whole world has no beginning. The only thing Qin Huan is grateful for is growing old.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much about these things. He would know it later. If heaven and earth had no beginning, Qin Huan would keep this kindness in mind.


    If not... That''s easy!


    Immediately, Qin Huan took out the Vientiane star order and entered the Vientiane soul sky to buy divine soldiers for the strong people of the soul control sect.


    Qin Huan''s character is just like this. Every drop of kindness must be rewarded by Yongquan. This time, the strong people of yuhunzong have great kindness to him, whether they are willing to go or the master asks to go on.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would not be stingy with them.


    This time, Qin Huan not only planned to buy a weapon, but also a defensive magic weapon for everyone.


    After stepping into the realm of God, there will be a great disaster in each realm. If there is no top defense divine soldier, you don''t dare to cross the disaster at all.


    Just as Qin Huan began to wander around the shops in duantian city to buy weapons, a force wrapped Qin Huan and took him away directly.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he was already in an inn.


    Before Qin Huan could see clearly, he heard Xiao Fengzi''s voice.


    "Elder xingchenzi, lend me some more contribution, or I''ll die. You must lend me some contribution."


    Qin Huan looked gloomy.


    When you need xiaofengzi most, you can''t get in touch with it three or four times. Now you come to borrow your contribution?


    "Are you going to die? I''ve been walking around the gate of hell for a while!!" Qin Huan snorted coldly.


    PS: on the third watch

 Chapter 2538

    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, xiaofengzi suddenly sank and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Who moved you? Seal daotong


    Qin Huan looked gloomy and didn''t answer.


    This time he was really angry with xiaofengzi. If xiaofengzi was there, I''m afraid the master might not have to burn his life.


    Qin Huan was so angry that he couldn''t summon him when he needed him most. What''s the use of this soul paper?


    "Recently, the seal Taoist school is looking for the sect door, but they can''t find it for a while. Where are you, elder xingchenzi? Tell me, I can find you no matter where you are and take you back to the sect!" xiaofengzi said seriously.


    Xiaofengzi didn''t want Qin Huan to be in any danger, whether it was his contribution or his identity.


    Seeing xiaofengzi''s dignified appearance, Qin Huan''s anger dissipated a little. He said coldly: "I suffered a great disaster some time ago and was almost killed, and my master burned his last life to save me!"


    Xiaofengzi was stunned and looked at Qin Huan''s expression. It should be true, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    After a while, xiaofengzi said sincerely: "elder xingchenzi, I went back to the supreme refining magic weapon after I got the magic weapon last time, so I didn''t realize it. This is a note passing. There are other people in the Vientiane soul sky. This is a note passing. You can contact me if you have something urgent." xiaofengzi took out several notes passing to Qin Huan.


    "I''m sorry about your master... But where are you now? I''ll pick you up to the ethereal sect." xiaofengzi said helplessly.


    Although Qin Huan was angry, he also knew that xiaofengzi was not to blame. He even guessed that xiaofengzi went to refine after he got the magic weapon.


    "No, I won''t go anywhere for the time being," Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan was not sure what the cages of the three gods meant, so he would not expose his position rashly.


    "I''m really sorry about your master." xiaofengzi sighed.


    Naturally, he knew that the master mentioned by Qin Huan was not that figure. It should be the master before Qin Huan. His feelings should be very deep.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and didn''t say anything.


    My heart knows that after all, I am too weak. No wonder others.


    "What happened to you?" Qin Huan looked at Xiao Fengzi.


    Xiaofengzi looked guilty and said, "forget it, I''ll earn it myself..."


    "Go ahead," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    Xiaofengzi changed his complexion, glanced at Qin Huan and said, "to tell you the truth, I have been the peak of ancient gods and have suppressed cultivation for many years. After refining this magic weapon, I have a hunch that I will be robbed... But a few magic weapons alone are not enough. I need to buy some pills... Those pills..."


    Everything is good in the Vientiane soul sky, but these things are too expensive. If the ethereal sect is the main road system, it has many branches, which can gather the power of all branches.


    But the ethereal sect is just a sect door, without any branches


    Moreover, there are many top strongmen. There are too many resources for xiaofengzi to cross the robbery. He can only earn money by himself in Vientiane soul day.


    "What pill?" Qin Huan looked at xiaofengzi.


    Although he was angry with xiaofengzi, Qin Huan would help him if he could. If xiaofengzi succeeds in the robbery, it will be good for him.


    Although xiaofengzi is a little unreliable, will these favors still be returned?


    Xiaofengzi''s eyes brightened when he heard the speech and quickly read out the names of five pills.


    "Chunyang soul preserving pill!"


    "Jiu Zhuan Yu Ti Dan!"


    ¡­¡­


    "I''ll buy these pills for you." Qin Yu said. He was just going to the Vientiane hall. With a 95% discount, he could have a lot left.


    Xiaofengzi almost cried with joy when he heard the speech, and whispered: "elder xingchenzi, I don''t thank you for your kindness. If I succeed in the robbery, I will respond to any request in the future!"


    Qin Huan waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan exchanged five kinds of divine elixirs for xiaofengzi, which added up to millions. After receiving the divine elixir, xiaofengzi left quickly.


    Qin Huan exchanged a large number of magic soldiers in duantian city. Most of these magic soldiers are prefecture level magic soldiers, and the price is generally within one million yuan.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not reluctant, but it was enough for them at present.


    As for the God level of the sect, Qin Huan bought all the heaven level divine soldiers, which was also to make them dare to go to the robbery!


    Qin Huan guessed that there must be a strong man in God''s heaven. The reason why they didn''t dare to cross the robbery was that there were no top divine soldiers.


    In total, Qin Huan spent nearly 300 million yuan to contribute. These weapons were several levels higher than those auctioned in the burial realm.


    At the time of the auction, there were only one or two Heaven level inferior magic soldiers, several prefecture level magic soldiers, and most of the others were Xuan level and yellow level magic soldiers.


    This time, all of them are prefecture level magic soldiers.


    However, Qin Huan was not distressed. When the cultivation of the strong man of the soul governing sect was improved, he would go to bury the God domain to obtain the soul blood stone in time.


    After that, Qin Huan left Vientiane soul heaven.


    Soon, Qin Huan asked Daniel to summon all the strong people above the divine Empire to the courtyard.


    As the immortal son of heaven, Qin Huan''s appeal is beyond doubt.


    In less than half an hour, all the strong men in the realm of the God Emperor who controlled the soul stood in front of Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "Last time, I said that each person would give a magic weapon as a gift to meet. These are them." Qin Huan waved his right hand and more than 50 magic weapons floated in front of the people.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at these magic soldiers with dull eyes. When they realized the grade of these magic soldiers, their faces changed sharply one by one.


    "This is!!"


    "Prefecture level magic soldier!!"


    "Heaven level, and heaven level divine soldiers. I have seen the description of heaven level divine soldiers in ancient books!"


    Everyone changed color and exclaimed, including the supreme elder of yuhun sect, the leader yuanhunzi and others.


    Daniel looked at the magic soldier with a dull look, and his eyes were a little blurred.


    "According to the information you provided Daniel, get the corresponding magic soldiers." Qin Huan looked at the people and smiled.


    "Thank you... Thank you, son of heaven!"


    "Thank you, son of heaven!"


    ¡­


    All of us here were in an extraordinary state of mind and soon recovered, one by one with surprise and joy.


    Soon, more than 50 magic soldiers were divided up, and all the strong were excited to play with these magic soldiers.


    "The immortal death of my ancestor means that there is no ancient god in the reign of yuhun sect. The last war hurt the vitality of yuhun sect. In addition, the god heaven is not peaceful now, so our yuhun sect is in danger." Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan didn''t exaggerate, but before long, I''m afraid everyone knows that the reincarnated soul is here.


    After the major races in the burial God domain subside, I''m afraid they will definitely visit.


    After hearing this, most of the surprises on their faces disappeared, and they all looked dignified.


    "My cultivation is not strong enough to shoulder the burden of controlling the soul sect. Therefore, all these burdens will fall on you. What I can do is to help you. All these are defensive magic weapons. The divine empire can be another prefecture level defensive magic weapon, and the gods can receive heaven level magic weapons. In addition, there are top magic pills here to help you overcome the robbery!" Qin Huan shouted.


    At the end of hearing this, many strong men looked at Qin Huan in a daze.


    Ground defense magic?


    Sky defense?

 Chapter 2539

    Just when they were wondering, pieces of war armor emitting streamer and color appeared in front of them, with dozens of bottles of pills next to them!


    "This is!!" the strong man of yuhun sect changed his look, looked at Zhan Jia in shock, and couldn''t believe his eyes one by one.


    "Ground level magic armor!"


    "Heaven level magic weapon battle armor... Thank you, son of heaven." yuan hunzi woke up first, knelt down directly and wept with joy.


    "Thank you, son of heaven!"


    All the other strong men woke up and knelt on the ground. They were so excited that many people couldn''t help crying.


    As Qin Huan guessed, there are very few top divine soldiers in heaven, almost pitifully few.


    It can be said that the reason why there are so few strong ancient gods also has a great relationship with divine soldiers.


    After all, every robbery in the divine realm is a death robbery, and almost no one in the world can resist such a death robbery by relying on the flesh.


    Therefore, all need to rely on divine soldiers to resist, but there are so few top divine soldiers that I don''t know how many people have died under divine robbery in recent years.


    It is precisely because of the extremely high mortality rate that many strong people dare not cross the robbery at all and can only constantly suppress cultivation!


    It can be said that if the divine soldiers are rich, there are definitely more top strong people in the three gods than now, especially the ancient gods!


    Now Qin Huan has come up with so many top defensive magic soldiers and magic pills, and everyone has a share, which has a great impact on the strong of yuhunzong!


    Especially those who have been trapped in the existing realm for many years. They don''t want to cross the robbery, but they don''t dare at all!


    But if there were these magic soldiers, they would at least have a lot of confidence.


    Looking at the strong men who knelt down, Qin Huan was filled with emotion and looked forward to it. He was afraid that the strength of yuhunzong would improve several levels soon.


    "Everyone, get up. Now, we are all people of the soul controlling sect. We live and die together with the soul controlling sect. My cultivation is still low. I need you to shoulder the important task of the soul controlling sect for a long time." Qin Huan said quickly.


    Then they got up and looked at Qin Huan excitedly, with respect and worship in their eyes!


    Before, they were more or less against Qin Huan.


    I don''t understand why my ancestors rushed out to save Qin Huan regardless of the coming and going of yuhunzong. Of course, they don''t understand that Qin Huan is not worthy of my protection.


    After the death of their ancestors, they were more dissatisfied with Qin Huan. Fortunately, Qin Huan took charge of the immortal Wonderland, which forced them to suppress their thoughts.


    Now, they were convinced by the impact of the top-level magic soldiers and the top-level defensive magic soldiers!


    It''s enough for them to respect that they can get such a magic weapon and give it to them so generously!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, maybe for others, returning to the supreme is a dream, but for me, returning to the supreme is only a matter of time. Therefore, our current efforts are to have stronger strength and stand on the supreme!!!"


    "From today on, yuhunzong will recruit a wide range of disciples, spare no effort to cultivate top demons and start preparing for marching into the supreme!" Qin Huan said loudly.


    "Yes, son of heaven!!" the voices of many strong people are like a bell, forming a powerful sound wave into the sky.


    At this moment, the morale of the strong of yuhun sect reached the extreme.


    For countless years, they finally saw a glimmer of hope!


    "Go on, the refining magic weapon of the refining magic weapon, the crossing robbery of the crossing robbery. It''s time for the yuhun sect to rise in God!"


    "Remember, as long as you follow what I said, you can go back to the supreme level soon!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    "Yes, son of heaven!" everyone bowed respectfully to Qin Huan and took away Zhan Jia and Shen Dan. They all disappeared, leaving Daniel alone.


    Daniel, holding two magic soldiers, looked at Qin Huan. He was still in a trance, as if he couldn''t believe it. This was the Qin Huan he knew!!


    Looking at Daniel in a trance, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "Daniel, refine these magic soldiers. After refining, I''ll take you to a place!"


    Qin Huan''s mentality is completely different from that before. Now he has to do it not only for himself, but also for yuhunzong.


    Although yuhunzong seems calm now, there will be a big storm waiting for him soon.


    The source of everything is the reincarnation soul of Yizi Taoist!


    So Qin Huan had to start planning.


    Daniel''s cultivation is OK, but there is still much room for improvement. In addition, Qin Huan also wants Daniel to suppress the fierce ants. Only in this way can Qin Yu dare to promote the fierce ants.


    According to Qin Huan''s plan, after Daniel refines the magic soldiers, he will let Daniel recognize himself as the main. Then he will take Daniel, fierce ants and dragon ants into the Vientiane soul sky and let them go to the five forests to practice. Only in this way can he improve his accomplishments in a short time!


    "Yes, master!" Daniel was surprised and left quickly.


    Looking at the empty courtyard again, Qin Huan blinked and whispered, "master, I will live up to your high expectations, and I will lead yuhunzong back to the top!"


    Then Qin Huan began to wander around the yuhun sect. He wanted to walk through all the yuhun sect.


    Although there are introductions in the books left by the master, Qin Huan should check them himself and master them all.


    After walking around, Qin Huan completely mastered the current situation of yuhun sect. It couldn''t be better to describe it with rich details.


    Such a sect has enough resources to cultivate disciples.


    Because Qin Huan''s identity has not been disclosed in yuhunzong, and not many disciples know Qin Huan, Qin Huan''s walking on the avenue of yuhunzong did not cause a sensation.


    It was exactly what Qin Huan wanted.


    Finally, after a stroll, Qin Huan came to the ancestral temple. After three kowtows and nine obeisances in front of the emperor''s soul, he came to the gate of the ancestral temple and began to look at the two stone statues.


    The two stone statues were both human and middle-aged. Qin Huan tried to see the uniqueness of the two stone statues.


    However, Qin Huan could not see anything different except the feeling of being stared at in front of the stone statue.


    The master''s records do not have too many explanations about the stone statue, but only say that if yuhunzong is in great difficulty, the stone statue will fight!


    "Xumi orthodoxy... Go and find out the origin of Xumi orthodoxy in the future." Qin Huan thought of this and left the ancestral temple.


    Next, while waiting for Daniel to refine his magic weapon, Qin Huan thought about the immortal realm and perfect the realm of derivation. This time, Qin Huan tried to deduce the Vientiane soul heaven


    PS: there are three watch in the evening!!!

 Chapter 2540

    As time passed, it was ten years later.


    During this time, Qin Huan deduced the Vientiane soul heaven into the realm of deduction, and spent a lot of time thinking about it.


    Qin Huan was helpless because the immortal spirit ignored him.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense could not penetrate into the dark area, so that although he was in charge of the immortal dreamland, he could not exert his power at all.


    Fortunately, immortal magic spirit likes to play with little golden dragon, and almost responds to little golden dragon''s requests.


    This gave Qin Huan a little hope.


    During this time, the immortal spirit, the little golden dragon and the gods and demons in the abyss traveled around together.


    This is not just a cursory look, but every place will go in, and even taste the delicious food of all places.


    It had to be said that Qin Huan thought everything in tuiyan was incredible. It seemed like the real world!


    After observing, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked forward. He thought of something in vain. He got up slowly, walked to the edge of the Taoist field and looked at the golden maned mouse below and the reincarnated soul of Ji Tianjiu and Yizi Taoist.


    The corpses in the divine realm have been gnawed almost. The strength of both golden maned mice and Ji Tianjiu has been improved by several levels.


    Especially the golden maned mouse, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it can enter the ancient territory!


    "The golden maned rat also entered the Vientiane soul heaven with Daniel this time. As for Tianjiu, let him stay in yuhunzong," Qin Huan said.


    With the guidance of the strong man of yuhun sect, I believe Ji Tianjiu''s cultivation will also improve rapidly.


    "By the way..." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He quickly took out a beast bag, and his divine sense penetrated into it.


    "I almost forgot this." Qin Huan was bitter. There was a big fish in the bag, which was the mount Qin Huan found in wushizong.


    Because it was a fish, Qin Huan had been lost in the bag all the time, and then he suddenly remembered.


    "Well, then Daniel, golden maned rat, big fish, fierce ant and dragon ant will all go to Vientiane soul day." Qin Huan made a decision in his heart.


    "As for the reincarnated soul of Taoist priest Yizi, it seems that one of the privileges of my Vientiane divine order is to take other people''s spirits to Vientiane soul heaven, and try it at that time." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Then Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the lower array, and Gu Yan was there.


    "It''s time for them to come out," Qin Huan said.


    At first, Qin Huan decided to let them stay in the small world of bronze mirror. Qin Huan was worried that they would reveal the magic order.


    Now... Qin is completely fearless, so there is no need to keep them trapped here.


    "Let them join the soul governing sect and chase the famine..." Qin Huan fell on the boy chase the famine again.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was always wary of the youth''s pursuit of famine.


    Because the peak chasing famine is too cunning and difficult, you can be surprised every time.


    "Why don''t you put the youth chasing wasteland into the soul controlling sect for cultivation? After all, he is not chasing wasteland at the peak. He is not as good as chasing wasteland at the peak in all aspects. Moreover, if he grows up, it will be easier to find the peak chasing wasteland in the future." Qin Huan was weighing in his mind.


    His purpose of leaving the youth to pursue famine is to pursue famine at the peak.


    If he had been trapped by the youth, it would be difficult to lead out in the future. Therefore, Qin Huan considered letting the youth practice.


    Qin Huan would not have thought of this before, but now he is absolutely sure that he can control the youth''s pursuit of famine.


    After all, soul Sutra and soul refining formula are not practiced in vain.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan planned to let the young man chase the wasteland to cultivate in the soul clan for the time being. He wanted to release the young man chase the wasteland and see if he could find the peak chase the wasteland in the future.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qin Bai and the Golden COW... Now." Qin Huan not only thought of Qin Bai and the golden cow.


    "After waiting for the place of origin, go to the next god heaven and the middle god heaven!" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He went to the middle god heaven for 49 religions, including the "old friends" in the past.


    Qin Huan took Gu Yan''s five people out of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Gu Yan and others, who were sitting in the array for many years, opened their eyes and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Xuanyuan Taoist friend?" when he saw Qin Huan, Gu Yan''s five people showed incredible color.


    Wasn''t it a stranger who took them away? And, isn''t Xuanyuan star already


    "Wait!!"


    The five people suddenly noticed Qin Huan''s accomplishments and found that Qin Huan was already a dual ancestral realm. What made the five people more incredible was that the smell of Qin Huan made them tremble.


    How is that possible?


    incorrect!!


    The five people felt the spirit between heaven and earth again. After a short period of consternation, the five people wept with joy.


    "Is this the heaven and earth of gods and demons?" Gu Yan said excitedly.


    Qin Huan nodded slowly and said, "five, this is the heaven and earth of the gods and demons, and the heaven and earth of the gods and demons is divided into three gods. This is the highest heaven. Take your time to understand in the future. I hope you will rot in your stomach about xumitian. Otherwise, it will have no impact on me, but it will lead to disaster for you."


    At this time, Daniel just came to the yard and saw the five people in the yard, showing his doubts.


    Qin Huan looked at Daniel and said, "Daniel, let them join the sect.".


    Then Qin Huan looked at several people again and said, "you can release the demons of your clan and let them practice in the soul controlling clan."


    Although they didn''t say anything, Qin Huan knew that they had made full preparations for leaving xumitian, and there must be a small world on them, which brought together the top demons of their families.


    "Yes, master!" Daniel directly appeared in front of the five people, waved his right hand, and a magnificent force wrapped the five people.


    After feeling the smell of Daniel, the five people were extremely frightened. Before they could say more, Daniel left with him.


    After seeing Daniel leave, Qin Huan took Ji Tianjiu out.


    Ji Tianjiu, who was practicing, noticed something. He quickly opened his eyes. When he saw Qin Huan, he said respectfully, "Tianjiu has seen the master!"


    "Tianjiu, as a teacher, is the son of heaven of yuhun sect. He will practice in yuhun sect in the future." Qin Huan said.


    After a while, yuhunzong will recruit many disciples. Qin Huan wants Ji Tianjiu to practice with those demons.


    Qin Huan then explained again until Daniel came to the courtyard again. Qin Huan told Daniel to take Ji Tianjiu to practice.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t say that Ji Tianjiu was his disciple. He just took care of him. He didn''t want Ji Tianjiu because he had no worries about food and clothing in the yuhun sect. This was not good for cultivation.


    When Daniel settled Ji Tianjiu and came again, Qin Huan took the boy out of the famine.


    He didn''t talk to the young man about chasing the famine. He directly forcibly took soul blood from his body and signed a contract, so he asked Daniel to throw it into the clan for cultivation, and asked Daniel to send someone to secretly stare at the young man chasing the famine.


    After Daniel finished Qin Huan''s explanation, Qin Huan said, "Daniel, sign a contract with me. I''ll take you to a place to practice!"


    "Yes, master!" Daniel nodded without any hesitation and directly sacrificed his soul blood!

 Chapter 2541

    After Daniel recognized the master, Qin Huan began to tell Daniel about the Vientiane soul heaven, mainly telling Daniel to suppress the fierce ants.


    Although the fierce ants are powerful and terrible, Daniel is golden and bloody. Among hundreds of millions of fierce animals, the degree of ferocity can be ranked among the top 100. It is definitely not a good stubble. In addition, Daniel is the second robbery of the divine realm, which is strong enough to suppress the fierce ants!


    Qin Huan also told about the soul of Vientiane and gave three soul jade guards. Qin Huan put Daniel, fierce ant, golden maned rat, dragon ant, the big fish and the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi into the animal bag.


    Because Qin Huan is the order of the Vientiane God, and has privileges that others do not have, and bringing the soul of others is one of many privileges.


    Qin Huan didn''t bring Daniel and others out when he came to the Vientiane soul queen. Because of his identity and potential enemies, it''s best not to let them have anything to do with themselves, otherwise he might find disaster for them.


    After arriving at duantian City, Qin Huan took out xiaofengzi''s soul paper to see if xiaofengzi was still in the Vientiane soul sky.


    If he is still there, it''s best for him to take Daniel and others to the forest.


    Qin Huan was glad that xiaofengzi appeared soon after the soul paper was crushed.


    "Elder xingchenzi, you came just in time... I want to borrow some contribution?" xiaofengzi''s old face flushed with embarrassment.


    "How much?" Qin Huan asked directly.


    "Millions of contributions!" xiaofengzi said.


    Qin Huan directly took out the Vientiane God''s order and made a million contributions to xiaofengzi. He said, "I have something to trouble you."


    "What''s up?" xiaofengzi was surprised after checking his contribution and looked at Qin Huan with gratitude.


    If he can survive the robbery this time, it is entirely because of Qin Huan.


    "Some of my ferocious beasts need to be tempered in the forest, but I will not leave duantian city. I can only trouble you. If you go to the robbery, please send people from the ethereal sect to guard them." Qin Huan whispered.


    Although there was not much threat as long as he was careful, Qin Huan still felt uneasy. If there was a strong man who looked after him, Qin Huan would be relieved.


    "This is no problem, but you''d better pay a certain contribution..." xiaofengzi said.


    It''s not that xiaofengzi refused to help, but that the strong people at their level are all trying to make contributions in the Vientiane soul day. If you want them to fulfill their duties, it''s best to pay some remuneration.


    Besides, Qin Huan did not lack contributions.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded. Nothing can be solved by contribution. If you contribute, you should be more responsible. Qin Huan was more relieved.


    Then Qin Huan gave xiaofengzi the animal bag and told him not to expose it so that he would not be targeted by the winner of the sealed daotong and the first emperor.


    Xiaofengzi nodded and left quickly.


    At this point, Qin Yu is relieved that everything is being implemented according to his plan.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay here much. He needed to start cultivating.


    It would be better to attack the third level of ancestral territory before the place of origin is opened.


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid of the triple ancestral realm or anyone below, Qin Huan wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    After returning to yuhunzong, Qin Huan sat in the courtyard and looked at the bright sky with a look of expectation.


    According to Qin Huan''s calculation, the strong in the sect will be robbed one after another in a short time. If someone is promoted to an ancient god... Then it will be enough to resolve the crisis of yuhun sect.


    Because of the word "reincarnated soul of Taoist", the situation of yuhun sect is in danger.


    After all, when the reincarnation soul of Yizi Taoist was spread out, it attracted not only the first heaven, but also the strong ones of other heaven, not to mention that if the burial God domain is stable, it will certainly find you.


    "In the last World War, three gods were killed, and there were seven strong gods left. Among them, four gods were at the top... If two of them successfully survived the robbery... Then most of the crisis would be eliminated."


    "As for the God Emperor realm, there are more than 50 people. Most of them are the peak of God Emperor realm. If the robbery is successful..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. As the first God of wealth in the world, he had enough financial resources to support the strong man of yuhunzong!


    Therefore, given a certain time, Qin Huan could definitely build yuhun sect into the strongest sect in heaven!


    "Next... Just wait." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Time flies. Three years later.


    That day, Qin Huan, who was sitting in the courtyard practicing the God of war 108 style, suddenly stopped, looked outside the courtyard and found four people standing in the courtyard.


    "Come in," Qin Huan said.


    "Emperor, we have refined the magic soldiers. Next, we are all ready to cross the robbery." yuan hunzi said excitedly after entering the courtyard.


    Qin Huan looked at yuan hunzi and the other three were the supreme elders of yuhunzong. They were the supreme elder yuan Xuzi, the second supreme elder yuan Mizi and the fifth supreme elder yuan xuanzi.


    "Go through the robbery together?" Qin Huan looked at the surprised four people and said in surprise.


    "Yes, our cultivation has already reached the peak, because we are not sure to cross the robbery. Now there are the emperor''s war armor and divine pill, which are very sure."


    "Now, yuhun sect is in danger and can''t continue to drag on. With other people protecting the Dharma, there won''t be much danger." yuan hunzi nodded.


    Which of them is not a wily man? Naturally, I know the situation of yuhun sect, so I can''t wait to go through the robbery.


    If they succeed in the robbery, the yuhun sect is bound to rise strongly. In that way, it will be further from returning to the supreme!


    I have to say that after Qin Huan finished last time, they rekindled their hope and respected Qin Huan more and more.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded. He believed that yuan hunzi was more cautious than himself. Now that he had decided, he should have a lot of confidence.


    Besides, they really can''t drag on. After all, they all need time to recover after the robbery. If they drag on too long, it''s not good for other sects to come to the door.


    Immediately, the strong men of yuhun sect set out one after another to protect the Dharma for the four.


    Qin Huan also went to observe it. Of course, he could only observe it from a distance, because the momentum of the sixth disaster in Shenjing could not be carried by his ancestral realm.


    half a month later.


    The whole Ninth Heaven was shocked. The boundless heavenly power and the earth shaking sound of rolling thunder covered several barren areas and startled countless monks.


    Many friars all looked up at the direction of yuhun sect, and the friars in Hongmeng sky where yuhun sect was located, countless friars crawled on the ground, shivering, and the low straight seven orifices bled and fainted.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan sat on a high mountain, feeling the tremor of space and the boundless power of heaven. He felt a sigh in his heart.


    Qin Huan thought that the heaven power of the 99 robbery was strong enough, but compared with this time, it was like a small Witch to see a great witch.


    However, it''s normal. This is the sixth robbery in the divine realm.


    "Boom, boom!" listening to the roar of thunder like an angry dragon, Qin Huan opened the fifth and sixth demon sea and began to swallow the power of terrible thunder between heaven and earth.


    "No!" one of Qin Huan''s divine elders suddenly exclaimed when Qin Huan was devouring.


    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes and looked at one side.


    PS: I''m in good shape today. I''ll send it on the fourth watch!!!

 Chapter 2542

    (when Gu Yan and others were brought out in 2540, the old man forgot that Tiandan''s father, Ma Hongdao, song Canghai and qiankunzi were also there. Now they have been supplemented. These people have been brought together for the time being. Thank you for your "freedom" proposal. The old man really forgot and only remembered Gu Yan.)


    Qin Huan''s divine sense could not spread out, and he could not see the scene of the sixth disaster.


    The terror of the sixth nerve robbery can only be inferred from the terrible thunder in the world.


    Qin Huan obviously felt that the thunder on one side suddenly stopped, and the power of the thunder on the other side dissipated rapidly.


    "It''s the supreme elder, the location of the supreme elder..." the old man named qingyuezi said angrily.


    Qin Huan remembered the face of the supreme elder yuan Xuzi and said in a deep voice, "did the supreme elder cross the robbery... Fail?"


    Qingyuezi looked sad and angry and nodded. He was a strong man of God. God''s consciousness could see the scene of crossing the robbery.


    Qin Huan''s face showed a lonely look. He was the top strong man of God. He worked hard all his life and survived many hardships. He was directly annihilated by the disaster.


    After stepping into the realm of God, there is only success and failure to cross the robbery. Success means life, cultivation means refinement, and failure means death. The soul is scared!!


    Since ancient times, I don''t know how many monks have died in each robbery, and almost all the losers have lost their souls. That''s why every robbery in the divine realm is called dead robbery. The fundamental reason why many monks don''t dare to cross the robbery easily.


    Qin Huan looked at the other three directions with a dignified look, and he was sweating for them.


    It has to be said that the success of the three is related to the future of Daoyu soul sect!


    Qin Huan thought that the four people should have a good grasp. Now the supreme elder has been scared, which makes Qin Huan uncertain.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he felt that the thunder on both sides had subsided. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation on both sides???"


    The son of Qingyue wept with joy and said, "the emperor, the two elders of the Supreme Court and the five elders of the Supreme Court have succeeded in the robbery. In the past, they led to the robbery of May ninth. Therefore, every robbery in the divine realm had to go through five ways, while the Patriarch led to the robbery of June ninth in the past, so the robbery in the divine realm was six ways!"


    Qin Huan was overjoyed when he heard what he said, which meant that yuhun sect already had two ancient gods.


    Qin Huan''s face became stiff at last.


    According to what Qingyue Zi said... Doesn''t he have to bring in nine ways every time when he is robbed in the divine realm in the future???


    Qin Huan looked a little ugly.


    Does it mean that you are more likely than others to die miserably under the robbery of the divine realm???


    "This..." Qin Huan was not only worried about his future.


    A few others are enough to be fatal, but I have nine... No, there is also a heavenly punishment. I don''t know if it will come out after the divine realm.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He hurried down his mind. It was too early to think about this. The top priority was to wait for yuan hunzi.


    Once the yuanhunzi crossing robbery is successful, it means that yuhunzong is a three ancient god!!


    This is absolutely incomparable in the whole god heaven. Even the top races in the God burial domain should be few!


    "Boom!"


    Just then, the world shook again. Qin Huan quickly looked up and saw that the space in front of him was full of space cracks.


    After the sky thunder fell, Qingyue son wept with joy and exclaimed, "it''s successful! The patriarch''s robbery has been successful!!"


    "Take me to the sect leader, come on!!" Qin Huan hurriedly heard the speech.


    Qingyuezi nodded and quickly disappeared with Qin Huan.


    A moment later, Qin Huan came to the place where yuan hunzi had been robbed, and the remaining power in the sky had not dispersed.


    Qin Huan said loudly, "congratulations to the patriarch." Qin Huan sat down and sank into the fifth and sixth demon sea. He began to devour the power of thunder in the space.


    Although the 81st thunder and natural punishment in the fifth and sixth magic sea are very strong, it is a robbery in the divine realm, and its power is more magnificent. If it can be swallowed up, it is enough to greatly improve their strength.


    Unfortunately, the power that pervaded heaven and earth passed rapidly with the success of the robbery. In less than half a day, it has returned to normal, but the residual power of terror is still there.


    Qin Huan also opened his eyes from the absorption. Although it was only half a day, he swallowed enough thunder power to make the fifth and sixth demons go to another level.


    When Qin Huan got up, yuan hunzi was still there, surrounded by the strong guards of yuhun sect.


    Although the robbery was successful, yuan hunzi''s situation was very miserable.


    He was almost kneeling on the ground, his whole body was flesh and blood blurred, and even several parts of his body were all charred. He looked as if he had been charred by thunder.


    If it weren''t for the faint power of life in his body, I just thought he was scared.


    The strong people in the sect look dignified and alert around to prevent others from sneaking attacks.


    Although he looked dignified, his eyes were full of excitement.


    Four people cross the robbery and three succeed, which means that yuhunzong will have three ancient gods in the future! With this alone, it is only a matter of time before yuhunzong gets into the top power of God.


    When they were surprised, they looked at Qin Huan from time to time with respect in their eyes.


    They knew that all this was thanks to Qin Huan, not only the three souls of yuan, but also the success rate of others in the future, especially in the realm of God and Emperor!


    Before long, yuhun sect will not only worship three ancient gods, but also dozens of gods!


    At that time, why will the soul control sect be unhappy?


    A full month later, all the power of Tianlei in yuanhunzi''s body was digested, and yuanhunzi''s body also moved. He straightened his body slowly, and all the scorched black on his body fell, revealing his delicate skin like a baby.


    In less than three breath time, Yuan soul''s body erupted with the power of vitality, which made him instantly reborn.


    The whole man changed from old to a resolute and calm middle-aged man.


    "Ha ha!" yuan hunzi slowly stood up and laughed wildly. After so many years of worry and suppression, yuan hunzi was very excited that he finally succeeded in the robbery.


    At this time, yuan Mizi, the second elder of the Supreme Court, yuan xuanzi, the fifth elder of the Supreme Court, and a strong man of yuhun sect also came, in which yuan xuanzi held the body of yuan Xuzi, the eldest elder of the Supreme Court.


    Both yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi have become middle-aged and exuded strong vitality.


    "Congratulations, fourth younger martial brother!"


    "Congratulations, senior brother!"


    "Congratulations, Lord!"


    All the strong shouted.


    Yuan hunzi looked at yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi. Finally, his eyes fell on yuan Xuzi''s body, looking lonely.


    However, they forced down the grief in their hearts. When they crossed the robbery, they had said goodbye. Under such a death robbery, they were already ready to die.


    Then yuan hunzi looked at Qin Huan standing on one side and knelt down on one knee and said, "thank you, son of heaven!"


    Yuan Mizi, yuan xuanzi and the strong men of yuhun sect all knelt down.


    "Thank you, son of heaven!"


    The sound is loud and stirring the wind and cloud above!


    "Now, our soul controlling sect has begun to rise. Everyone, let''s go back to worship our ancestors!" Qin Huan laughed.


    "Yes, son of heaven!!"

 Chapter 2543

    After returning to the sect, Qin Huan took yuan hunzi and others to the tomb of the emperor''s soul and worshipped the emperor''s soul.


    After worship, yuan hunzi and others left first.


    Although the three of them survived the robbery successfully and looked intact, they still had trauma in their bodies. They needed time to recover and stabilize their accomplishments.


    As for the friars in the divine realm, they need to continue to refine the divine soldiers and prepare for the next fifth disaster in the divine realm!


    Qin Huan was the only one left in front of the tomb of the emperor''s soul.


    Qin Huan sat in front of the tomb of the emperor''s soul. He found two wine cups in the dark and put them in front of the tombstone. Qin Huan took out a bottle of monkey immortal wine and filled them for a long time.


    "Master, I suddenly found that we didn''t even have time to drink a drink. The disciples had thousands of good wines... Unfortunately, master didn''t drink them." Qin Yu took a wine cup and sprinkled it in front of the tombstone. He took another wine cup and drank it in one gulp.


    "Master, see, now the sect has become strong. There are three ancient gods. In the near future, there will be at least more than 30 gods. At that time, yuhun sect is bound to be among the strongest sect of the three gods!"


    "The disciple will inherit your will and lead the sect back to the supreme." Qin Yu poured wine, sprinkled it in front of the tombstone, picked up another glass and drank it.


    Qin Huan would not show his gratitude for the master''s soul, but he always remembered the master''s last wish.


    "Master, you should sleep here for a while. In the future, the disciples will take you back to the Supreme Master and let you sleep forever!" Qin Huan poured the wine again, sprinkled it on the ground and drank it again.


    After three glasses, Qin Huan took the wine cup, three kowtows and nine obeisances, and then left.


    Now, there are three ancient gods in yuhun sect, which means that yuhun sect has enough confidence to cope with the coming storm.


    Qin Huan sat down and began to meditate.


    Now yuhunzong didn''t have to worry about anything else. He just had to wait and wait for the God Emperor to cross the robbery. Therefore, Qin Huan only needed to practice.


    At the beginning of Qin Huan''s cultivation, the heaven and earth of immortals, the God of war trial, the second level.


    The second level is an altar, which has 33 floors.


    At this time, on the eleventh floor, a thin old man with white hair sat on the eleventh floor, emitting a rolling magic gas. This magic gas changed from time to time into a ferocious face to time into figures, as if there were thousands of people in the magic gas.


    "This crazy devil is a pervert. All of the 33 floors are real gods of war. I thought it would be great to defeat one. I didn''t expect 11 of Lien Chan and swallowed all their residual souls. Even if the God of war trial didn''t dissipate, it would be nominal." a cry of surprise sounded somewhere in the eternal world.


    "Why is this heart devil so terrible with the swallowing vortex? In the same realm, almost no one can resist and be swallowed directly."


    "It can''t be said that it swallowed the vortex terror, but the boy''s heart devil terror. How many of his heart devil rules can stand it?"


    "Wu Tian, you say it''s just Zunjing. It''s so terrible. When he steps into the divine realm, it''ll be all right?"


    "Although cultivation is the realm of respect, there are too many mental demons beyond the realm of respect. Even the ancestral realm can''t stand this mental demon."


    "I can''t imagine what happened to this boy''s demon. It''s so terrible that he doesn''t bite back!"


    "Wang Jiri, do you think this boy will... The 33 gods of war of Lien Chan climb to the top?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a little silence, and Wang''s voice sounded day by day: "it''s really possible that although the flesh and blood of these war gods are extraordinary, they didn''t play out because of the limitation of cultivation. If it is the divine realm... It should not be necessarily. After all, the flesh will be extremely terrible when reaching the divine realm."


    "If he can reach the top, he can get all the inheritance of the God of war trial... At that time, the God of war trial was opened for the last time... I''m afraid he really wants to create a war demon God."


    The white haired old man sitting on the stone steps couldn''t hear the two voices. His face was expressionless and his eyes were ruthless. He took steps directly in front of the stone steps.


    As if, for the next person to face, he looked like grass, and no one in the trench was afraid.


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan himself climbed the stone steps, the word "reincarnated soul of Taoist" fell into the hands of an unknown soul control sect. The news has spread all over the eleven heaven of God with extreme speed.


    The reason why it is so fast is that there are also four major doors.


    Since the strongmen of the four major sects fled back to their respective sects, one of them was worried about revenge, and the other was worried about other sects coming to the door.


    Therefore, spread this matter with the power of the sect, and publicize the word "reincarnated soul of Taoist" in the whole God, so as to destroy the soul controlling sect with the power of other sects.


    Only in this way can we resolve the crisis of their four major sectors.


    As for the reincarnation soul of the word Taoist, the four major gates are no longer delusional. They have no trace. They are not qualified to compete at all.


    So they wanted to revenge Qin Huan by all means.


    Since they can''t get it, no one can get it.


    It has to be said that with the help of the four major gates, the forces of the whole god heaven began to move around and unite the forces of the same heaven.


    The dark tide surged up in the whole heaven.


    When the storm was coming, yuhunzong widely accepted disciples, as if he didn''t know the storm outside.


    At this time, yuhun sect, in the deep courtyard, qingyuezi was reporting the news to Qin Huan.


    "Son of heaven, the dark tide has surged in the whole eleven days. I''m afraid I''ll come to the door soon." qingyuezi said in a low voice.


    Although yuhun sect is a sect of three ancient gods, if it faces the whole god heaven and eleven heaven, then yuhun sect has to pay attention to it.


    After all, this situation is extremely unfavorable to yuhun sect.


    Qin Huan looked at the front with deep eyes. He had guessed before, but he didn''t expect to spread so fast all over the world.


    Needless to guess, Qin Huan also knew that the four main doors were fuelling the flames.


    "I see. Let''s arrange the elders of the divine Empire to cross the robbery as soon as possible." Qin Huan whispered.


    The storm is coming. This time, yuhun sect will face a great disaster. If it cannot be resolved, yuhun sect is bound to be swallowed up by the major forces of the eleventh heaven.


    "Emperor, many people came to visit outside the gate, one of them called himself Longzun..." at this time, a strong man quickly came to the courtyard.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and looked towards the sect door. He didn''t expect long Zun to visit at this time. He didn''t know his intention


    "Let me meet you," Qin Huan said.


    PS: there''s another watch in the evening..

 Chapter 2544

    Yuhunzong gate.


    When Qin Huan brought Qingyue son to the sect gate, he saw more than 20 people waiting in front of the sect gate, among which dragon Zun and nothingness God Zun were the leaders!


    "Son of heaven, these people are all gods, and there is an ancient god!" qingyuezi said solemnly.


    Qin Huan looked unchanged. He smiled as he walked and said, "everyone, you''re all right."


    "I''ve seen the Lord of Xuanyuan!" all five people, including dragon Zun and nothingness God Zun, said.


    The other strong men looked at Qin Huan with a look in their eyes. As for the ancient god, the strong man looked at Qin Huan indifferently and frowned slightly.


    "Isn''t such a big clan a dual leader of ancestral territory?" the strong man of ancient god.


    The implication is that when they arrive, they won''t even be greeted by the leader?


    "Taoist friend, this is the son of heaven who will never destroy the soul control sect. He is in charge of the whole soul control sect!" qingyuezi whispered.


    Long Zun frowned slightly, looked at the strong man of the ancient god and explained: "Master Lu, when the first war of the first day of the lunar new year, yuhunzong was seriously injured. Most of them are recovering at this time."


    The ancient god surnamed Lu ignored the words of long Zun, stared at Qin Huan and directly opened the door to the mountain: "boy, I advise you to hand over the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi. Otherwise, the strong people of the whole eleven heaven will gather here, which can not be resisted by your soul control sect."


    All five of them frowned and looked at the ancient god surnamed Lu.


    "Are you coming to visit our soul controlling sect, or do you want to capture the reincarnated soul of Taoist priest?" Qin Huan said calmly to the ancient god.


    "How about visiting? How about seizing?" the ancient god surnamed Lu looked down at Qin Huan and said.


    Although he had made an agreement with long Zun and others before coming, Qin Huan and a deity came to meet Yu hunzong. The ancient god surnamed Lu changed his mind, or despised Yu hunzong.


    Since it''s such a sect... It''s better to take the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi directly.


    Besides, by relying on such a door to resist the crisis of 11 days? It''s a fool''s dream.


    "Master Lu, we brought you here this time, not to let you capture Taoist Yizi, but to help yuhun sect get out of danger!" long Zun whispered.


    Because they knew that the dark tide was surging in the whole eleven heaven and earth, the five people of dragon Zun and nothingness God Zun were also worried.


    Once the yuhunzong fell, their hopes were dashed.


    On this basis, they invited many gods to help control the soul sect.


    Some of these gods have just left the pass, and some are those who are excited after hearing that they killed Yin Wuji.


    No matter who comes here, the original purpose is to help yuhunzong make friends with Qin Huan and hope to leave the cage in the future.


    You can see that Qin Huan''s mood was similar to that of the ancient gods.


    In addition, long Zun and others did not tell them about Qin Huan''s killing without trace, so that they also took away the reincarnated soul of Yizi Taoist


    However, this is also normal. They can come all the way here in order to have the hope of leaving.


    It can be found that the soul control sect is weaker than expected. How can such sect protect the reincarnated soul? Why don''t you just take it away.


    "Taoist friends, before long, all the same armies will gather in yuhunzong. At that time, yuhunzong can''t resist by relying on you. Why don''t you hand over the reincarnated soul of Yizi Taoist. After Yizi Taoist grows up, we will give you a quota for yuhunzong?" an old man with a high peak of God looked at Qin Huan.


    "Yes, it''s better to give it to us than to be robbed by other heaven. In time, it''s the same to give you the qualification to control the soul sect." other gods also spoke.


    Long Zun''s face was gloomy. He didn''t think about it before he came, but he should work together.


    But I didn''t expect what I said on the road before. It changed after coming to yuhunzong, which made Longzun very angry.


    "What do you mean, gentlemen? I''ve given you a chance to repay me like this?" long Zun shouted in a low voice.


    Nihilistic deity and others also looked very ugly and stared at these strong people.


    "Dragon Zun, we naturally understand what you think, but it also depends on whether the yuhun sect has the strength to guard the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi. In this way, do you think it''s better for us to take it away? At least, we don''t know it''s taken away by us at this time, and we don''t have to worry about the strong ones of other heaven, otherwise, even by virtue of us, we can''t resist the army of 11 heaven!" The venerable old man murmured.


    "Long Zheng, this is not the time to talk about the kindness between you and the soul controlling sect. The enemy is in front of you. Only by secretly taking away the reincarnated soul of Yizi Taoist, can everyone hope to leave, rather than stick to the sect! Besides, if we can''t resist it, the sect is very likely to be destroyed, and we take it away, which is the best of both worlds." the ancient god surnamed Lu ignored long Zun and said calmly.


    Qin Huan did not speak, but looked at the strong men with a light smile. As for qingyuezi, his face turned blue and stared at the strong men angrily.


    Long Zun''s face was dignified. What the strong man surnamed Lu said was not unreasonable.


    Now it''s spread that the army of the eleventh heaven is coming together. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to resist.


    After all, there was only one strong man surnamed Lu and one ancient god. Even if Qin Huan had the power to kill ancient gods, there were not one or two ancient gods in the world, and there were probably ten!!


    At that time, a careless person will not only fail to protect the reincarnated soul of a Taoist, but also the soul control sect may be annihilated by flying ash.


    If you take away the reincarnated soul of Yizi Taoist secretly, you may not only hold the reincarnated soul of Yizi Taoist, but also make yuhun sect safe!!


    Seeing that long Zun didn''t speak, the ancient god surnamed Lu turned to Qin Huan and said, "boy, I''ll give you half a day to think about it. Let''s take away the reincarnated soul of a Taoist. I can not only give you qualifications, but also compensate your sect, but also let the top demons of your sect go to the top sect of the first heaven to practice."


    In order not to make the atmosphere too stiff, the ancient god surnamed Lu said, "this is just for the hope that we all can leave this cage. Therefore, we don''t have to miss it in vain. You can discuss it with the people of your family and give us an answer."


    "According to the words of Taoist friends, I still want to thank you?" Qin Huan looked at the ancient god surnamed Lu and said with a smile.


    The ancient god surnamed Lu looked at Qin Huan coldly and said, "I''ll give you half a day to discuss with the strong man of your clan."


    "If you are here to help yuhun sect, then we welcome yuhun sect very much. If you want to take away the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi, please go back. By the way, in yuhun sect, I am the master and I will give you half a day to think about it." Qin Huan turned around and said.


    "Don''t know what''s good or bad!!" the ancient god surnamed Lu was all over Qin Huan.

 Chapter 2545

    "Presumptuous!!" qingyuezi burst out and stood in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s position in the hearts of the strong people of yuhun sect is extremely respected. How could Qingyue son hurt Qin Huan?


    Long Zun and nihilistic God Zun also appeared around Qin Huan. Long Zun looked at the ancient god surnamed Lu and shouted, "Master Lu, stop!"


    "A patriarchal clan with the two heads of ancestral territory is also worth maintaining like this?" the ancient god surnamed Lu said coldly.


    Then he turned to look at Qin Huan''s back and said, "I said, I''ll give you half a day to think about it. If you don''t toast and punish, don''t blame me."


    Qin Huan smiled lightly at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t even look at the ancient god surnamed Lu. He turned to look at Longzun and said, "five, do you want to go in and have a seat?"


    The five people of Longzun pondered a little, nodded at the shop and followed Qin Huan into the yuhun sect.


    All the other gods stood at the door of yuhun sect, and their faces were gloomy.


    They were very angry about Qin Huan''s attitude. If they didn''t take into account the Dragon Statue, they would turn their faces.


    The ancient god surnamed Lu stared at Qin Huan''s back. Although he gave him half a day to think about it, you can also invite him into the sect first?


    Let him wait outside the gate?


    However, the ancient god surnamed Lu can''t tear his face now. After all, the reincarnated soul of Taoist priest Yizi is still in Qin Huan''s hands. He is also worried that Qin Huan will kill the reincarnated soul in his anger.


    Then all hopes were dashed.


    Therefore, everything should be said after getting the reincarnated soul.


    While waiting outside the gate, the ancient God consciousness of Lu tried to cover the whole yuhunzong, but when his God consciousness spread, a faint light suddenly appeared to cover the whole yuhunzong and resist his God consciousness.


    The ancient god surnamed Lu was stunned a little, but he was not too surprised. He also heard that there were ancient gods in yuhunzong. Should it be arranged by the ancient gods before?


    When the ancient god surnamed Lu waited outside the gate with anger.


    Qin Huan took the five people of Longzun into yuhun sect. They didn''t speak. Obviously, what the ancient god surnamed Lu said before was not unreasonable.


    Without the ancient gods, it is really difficult for yuhunzong to resist the attacks of the major heaven.


    They don''t have other ideas, but start for the overall situation. After all, the reincarnated soul is taken away by other strong people. It''s better to


    The four of them looked at long Zun with tacit understanding. Long Zun frowned and looked at Qin Huan''s back.


    Without words, Qin Huan took five people to the place where he lived, but qingyuezi had already waited and brought a stone table and tea set.


    "Everyone, please sit down!" after entering the courtyard, Qin Huan guided the five people to sit down.


    Later, he also sat down and made tea for the five people. He looked at the five people with dignified eyes and said with an indifferent smile: "you guys, you have kindness to me. We are also suffering from common sorrow. All, just say what you want to say."


    The five people all looked at Qin Huan. Somehow, Qin Huan''s speech made them feel strange.


    It seemed that Qin Huan was not a dual ancestral realm, but a divine existence.


    Because even the top demons in God''s heaven would be very restrained in front of them, and Qin Huan was completely calm


    After the tea was cooked, there was a faint smell of tea in the courtyard. The five people still didn''t speak. Qin Huan poured tea for the five people again.


    Long respectfully picked up the teacup, looked at Qin Huan solemnly and said, "Lord Xuanyuan, I want to hear your thoughts."


    Although long Zun has been looking for Qin Huan, his starting point is to leave the cage.


    Qin Yu took up his tea cup and said, "my idea is very simple. The reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi naturally stays in my soul control sect."


    The nihilistic God looked at Qin Huan and said, "Lord Xuanyuan, you know the current situation. The reincarnation of the soul has spread all over the eleven heaven and earth. I''m afraid that before long, the strong people of all the heaven and earth will arrive at yuhun sect. I brought them here this time to help yuhun sect."


    I have to say, this is the original intention of long Zun and others, but I didn''t expect Yan to become like this.


    Qin Huan nodded. He didn''t deny it and could see it.


    "At that time, they turned against each other. I''m afraid we''ll lead a wolf into the house if we do something bad with good intentions. Then..." the nihilistic God looked at Qin Huan in a low voice.


    "So, we mean to see yuhunzong. It''s useless to say more. Does the Lord of Xuanyuan think he can resist the next eleven days?" another old man in white Taoist robe looked at Qin Huan.


    The old man''s name is Gan Yezi.


    The other gods nodded one after another, which was the key to the matter.


    Now the yuhun sect has no ancient gods, not to mention the 11th heaven. Even the ancient gods surnamed Lu can''t resist it.


    "No problem!" Qin Huan said after pondering.


    Long Zun was stunned. They all looked at Qin Huan with a sense of surprise in their eyes.


    No problem?


    That''s it?


    Is it true that there are ancient gods in yuhun sect??


    Can you think of the last time, should not ah, if so, why burn the power of life?


    "If so, I''ll go and communicate with them. If I can show the strength of yuhunzong, it''s better." Longzun said in a low voice.


    The yuhun sect has the best strength. They also believe Qin Huan will not talk nonsense. They just believe, but they don''t believe the ancient god surnamed Lu.


    Therefore, if you show strength, it is the best.


    "No, if they want to fight side by side with yuhun sect, they should stay. If they don''t want to, yuhun sect doesn''t insist." Qin Huan said.


    Now yuan hunzi and the three are in seclusion. It''s not good to move them at this time.


    Long Zun and the five people looked at each other and were puzzled. They didn''t understand Qin Huan''s strength!!


    "Lord Xuanyuan, we also have a certain friendship, so we opened up and said, is there an ancient god in yuhun sect?" another old man looked at Qin Huan and whispered.


    "Nature!" Qin Huan nodded.


    Longzun''s five people were stunned.


    Really?


    Pondering a little, Gan Yezi also asked, "Lord of Xuanyuan, how many gods are there?"


    "Not much now, but there should be many after a while," Qin Huan said.


    The five people were so confused that they didn''t understand Qin Huan''s words.


    Just then, a roar suddenly exploded, and the protector of yuhun sect was violently turbulent.


    Half a day has passed, and the ancient god surnamed Lu has launched an attack.


    Long Zun and his five disciples quickly stood up, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Lord Xuanyuan, let''s go and talk to Lu Xiao."


    Qin Huan looked at the door of the sect and got up to leave.


    When he came to the sect gate, Lu Xiao, an ancient god surnamed Lu, was expressionless. When he saw Qin Huan and others coming out, he said indifferently, "time is up. Tell me the answer?"


    "Master Lu, take a step to talk." long Zun came to Lu Xiao and whispered.


    "No, just give me the answer." Lu Xiao said in a deep voice. He had suppressed his anger.


    "The reincarnated soul will not be handed over. Please come back." Qin Huan looked at Lu Xiao and said.


    "It''s no wonder that you don''t drink when you toast." Lu Xiao''s momentum broke out. How terrible is the ancient god''s power? Everyone''s complexion changed slightly.


    Lu Xiao was so powerful that he grabbed Qin Huan with his right hand across the air.


    "Who dares to be reckless in yuhunzong!!!" just then, a cold voice came from yuhunzong.

 Chapter 2546

    Lu Xiao''s hand suddenly stopped in the air and looked behind Qin Huan in surprise.


    Ancient god??


    Is there an ancient god in this small sect??


    At this time, a figure strode out of the depths of yuhun sect, and several ups and downs appeared behind Qin Huan.


    The visitor is the two elder yuan Mizi.


    Lu Xiao looked at yuan Mizi, his face slightly frozen and said, "I have already said that you should let the head of yuhunzong come forward, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    I have to say, Lu Xiao''s tone eased a lot.


    If yuhunzong had only a few gods, he wouldn''t pay attention at all, but if it was an ancient god, it would be completely different.


    Other gods looked dignified, and they also felt the breath of yuanmizi.


    As for Longzun, the five people''s eyes were wide open, showing an incredible color. They all recognized yuanmizi


    I didn''t expect it to be long? Has become an ancient god??


    Did you come back after the war??


    Yuan Mizi looked at Lu Xiao, came to Qin Huan, bowed slightly and said, "I''ve seen the son of heaven."


    Qin Huan said with a faint smile, "you''re welcome, two elders."


    Later, yuan Mizi stood behind Qin Huan and said nothing more. He looked like Qin Huan was the master.


    This made Lu Xiao and others stunned and could hardly believe their eyes.


    Are you right?


    Did the ancient god listen to a man with dual ancestral territory???


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at Lu Xiao and said, "I''m giving you a chance to fight side by side with yuhunzong or leave."


    Other gods looked at each other and hesitated.


    If there is no ancient god in yuhunzong, they won''t think much at all, but if they want to have another ancient god in yuhunzong, they should also consider it.


    Lu Xiao also changed his face. If he had known that yuhunzong had ancient gods, maybe he would have endured it.


    But this is it. If he compromises like this, where will he put his face?


    However, in order to leave the cage, Lu Xiao forced down other ideas. He said, "if yuhunzong has the strength to face the strong ones in the eleventh heaven, we are naturally willing to stay."


    "But you are an ancient god who controls the soul sect. I''m afraid it can''t change anything. Let''s unite and discuss countermeasures."


    "It''s not alliance, but you cooperate with us." Qin Huan looked at Lu Xiao.


    If it''s a union, why should he unite these people?


    "You!!" Lu Xiao stared at Qin Huan with a stiff face. If yuan Mizi hadn''t stood behind Qin Huan, Lu Xiao would have done it.


    "Boy, do you really tear your face? Do you really think I dare not do it? Even if you have an ancient god in the soul control sect, it will be a fish dead net in the end..." Lu Xiao suddenly stopped and looked at the back of Qin Huan.


    Yuan xuanzi walked slowly out of the sect protection array and stood behind Qin Huan with yuan Mizi.


    Lu Xiao stared at yuan xuanzi with a trance in his eyes


    Two ancient gods??


    There are two ancient gods in this unknown little sect??


    That''s not counting the previous combustion life??


    How is that possible?


    Not only Lu Xiao, but also the other gods were frightened. As for the five dragon zuns, their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    After this... That war, two people succeeded in crossing the robbery and stepped into the ancient god realm??


    When was the sixth robbery in the divine realm so easy to cross??


    Qin Huan looked at Lu Xiao with a stiff face.


    No matter where the law of the jungle is, it all depends on its strength. Lu Xiao''s attitude before dared to do this, that is, he felt that the strength of yuhunzong was too weak and could be manipulated by them.


    But now, two ancient gods have appeared. Where do they dare to take it? Dare you despise??


    "Do you want to kill the fish with me?" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Lu Xiao looked at yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi standing behind Qin Huan. Their faces changed, and their hearts were full of fog.


    I don''t understand why the two ancient gods took Qin Huan''s lead.


    If there was an ancient god before, Lu Xiao dared to fight, but now there are two ancient gods... Where did Lu Xiao dare?


    Because he is also the early days of ancient gods... Where will he fight in the face of two ancient gods in the same realm?


    After half a ring, Lu Xiao looked at yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi deeply and said, "I didn''t expect that there were two strong ancient gods in yuhunzong. It seems that we were worried about it before."


    Then Lu Xiao looked at Qin Yu and said, "little friend, I was reckless before, but my original intention was to worry that the reincarnated soul would be taken away by other heaven. Please don''t take it to heart."


    It is normal for people in their realm to hold up and put down.


    After seeing the strength of yuhunzong, where does Lu Xiao dare to despise? Moreover, there are two ancient gods. With them, it is not impossible to resist the army of the eleven heaven and earth.


    "As I said before, if you are willing to fight side by side with my soul control sect, you will be welcome." Qin Huan smiled relieved. Now he will not really turn against him because of Lu Xiao.


    Strength spoke and interests took the lead. Qin Huan would not push away if he could win over when the storm was coming.


    After all, he is not alone now. There is the whole soul control sect behind him. Everything needs to start from the overall situation.


    The gods were relieved to hear Qin Huan''s words.


    After seeing that there are two ancient gods in yuhun sect, how dare they have the idea before? I was really worried that Qin Huan would break his face with them.


    At that time, they completely ruined the hope of leaving the cage.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had better put it down.


    Long Zun and others were also relieved. They also secretly said that it was dangerous. There was no impulse before it was dangerous.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please!" Qin Huan leaned over and pointed his right hand to zongnei.


    At this time, the protector''s array opened a hole. A middle-aged man came out and said in a low voice: "son of heaven, who is driving the soul sect in me?"


    Lu Xiao and many gods, who were about to enter, were shocked and looked at the dignified middle-aged man walking out of the protectorate array.


    Lu Xiao''s old face twitched and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The secret way was dangerous, but his heart was shocked.


    Ancient god again!!


    A three ancient gods!!


    No, plus those who died before, isn''t it a four ancient god??


    Such a door is silent and nameless??


    The gods behind him looked dull and trembled.


    Three ancient gods!!


    I wanted to forcibly take away the reincarnated soul before??


    Many gods were frightened one by one, and their backs were cold.


    The faces of the five dragon zuns were dull and their minds were blank.


    How is it possible that the robbery has been successful??


    PS: continue the third watch in the evening!

 Chapter 2547

    If yuan Mizi came out, Lu Xiao and others were surprised to re-examine the strength of yuhunzong, and his attitude changed greatly.


    Then, yuan xuanzi came out, and the arrogance of Lu Xiao and others was completely eliminated. Therefore, he chose to bow his head without hesitation.


    Now, when yuan hunzi came out and shocked Lu Xiao and others, he was more afraid.


    If they had chosen to do it before, the consequences would be unimaginable. Not many of them could fight again and leave alive.


    After all, these are three ancient gods, enough to leave them all here!!


    It can be said that after seeing yuanhunzi, they don''t have any pride, some are reserved


    "Misunderstanding, wind and rain are coming. These Taoist friends from the first heaven come to fight with yuhun sect." Qin Huan looked at yuan hunzi calmly and smiled calmly.


    Yuan hunzi glanced at Lu Xiao and others. If anyone dared to disrespect Qin Huan now, he would be the first to refuse.


    "Lord, what do you think of the arrangement? I won''t interfere in this," Qin Huan said.


    "Son of heaven, you go to practice and leave these things to us." yuan hunzi nodded.


    The muscles on the faces of many strong people pulled out again.


    Especially Lu Xiao, he almost didn''t fight Qin Huan before. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan''s status was so high that even the three ancient gods listened to Qin Huan''s dispatch.


    "OK! Everyone, this is the soul of my soul controlling sect. He will arrange for you. I''ll leave first. By the way, if you can, don''t mind calling me the immortal son of heaven." Qin Huan hugged his fist and left with the eyes of everyone.


    Immortal son of heaven?


    Long Zun looked at Qin Huan''s back with a complicated complexion and mixed feelings in his heart.


    He couldn''t imagine that Qin Huan, who came from heaven, had jumped to the top of heaven in such a short time. Even... He didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Qin Huan


    Looking at the three ancient gods of yuanhunzi, many thoughts passed through the Dragon Zun''s mind.


    He even wondered if Qin Huan had been taken away. Now he is the reincarnation soul of Taoist priest Yizi


    Otherwise, how is this done? How to make these ancient gods fear?


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know what long Zun thought. Even if he knew, he was very different from the newcomer.


    In the past, he needed to pull the tiger skin of Longzun, so that he could face those top demons without being bullied.


    Now, Qin Huan didn''t need to pull anyone''s tiger skin. He didn''t need to take advantage of it. The three ancient gods of yuhunzong were his strength!!


    After returning to the courtyard, Qin Huan did not practice, but entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    The arrival of Lu Xiao and others made Qin Huan realize that things were more serious than expected.


    This is just a wave of people. I don''t know how many strong people will be behind. At that time, the whole eleven heaven and the strong people in the buried God domain will gather... Then, the three ancient gods can''t be shocked in the early stage.


    The power of the whole God was stronger than Qin Huan thought, although the seven gods were famous and shocked the three gods.


    But who can be sure how many ancient gods there are in such a big God? How many clans and families are there, such as yuhun sect, which are unknown but extremely powerful?


    Therefore, Qin Huan needs to re-examine the whole god heaven and the crisis that yuhunzong will face next!


    "Soul jade still needs a lot of preparation, which alone is not enough to suppress the whole God." Qin Huan frowned.


    Now at the helm of the whole yuhun sect, we need to consider it comprehensively, otherwise, in this storm, yuhun sect will have a great disaster!


    "If there is an immortal strong man... Maybe..." Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and pondered for a long time. He took out the Vientiane star order and entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    After arriving at duantian City, Qin Huan directly took out xiaofengzi''s soul paper, crushed it, and walked towards Vientiane trading.


    After meeting Zheng linger, Qin Huan learned that he had collected five more soul jade pieces, but that was not enough.


    Qin Huan went to the Vientiane hall again and saw Du yuan.


    "God of wealth, soul jade will take at least five years..." Du Yuan said respectfully.


    Five years?


    Qin Huan pondered a little and asked, "how many can there be at a time?"


    "This is uncertain. It is not certain that it will be finished every time. However, I expect there should be at least 50 yuan," Du yuan mused.


    "OK, it''s refined. Keep it for me." Qin Huan said and left.


    "God of wealth, if you encounter any crisis, just open your mouth, and the Vientiane hall is willing to solve the problems for the God of wealth." Du Yuanlian hurriedly said.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He was puzzled, but he didn''t say much, so he left.


    After waiting in duantian city for a long time, Qin Huan still had no news. Qin Huan guessed that xiaofengzi should be preparing for the robbery.


    But now yuhun sect was in a crisis. Qin Huan could not wait. He pondered a little. Qin Huan took out the notes left by xiaofengzi last time, and all of them were heard.


    Then Qin Huan waited for the response of the note in duantian city.


    At the same time, the four stars, a hidden little world.


    The thick spiritual power of heaven and earth in the small heaven and earth condenses into substantiation, just like clouds and fog in the heaven and earth.


    Many mountains, magnificent buildings and jade buildings are in the clouds. It looks like a fairyland.


    Stone tablets are placed on many mountains in this fairyland like heaven and earth.


    However, most of these stone tablets were destroyed, either cut in half, or covered with dense turtle cracks. It seems that they will turn into fragments when touched.


    In a hidden cave at the foot of an insignificant mountain, a complete stone tablet remains.


    However, the stone tablet is ordinary. If someone is here, he will notice the extraordinary of the stone tablet.


    Because God''s consciousness can''t cover the stone tablet, that is, if you don''t see it with your own eyes, you can''t find it at all.


    The stone tablet is only about Zhang high and looks like an ordinary stone pier. On the front, there are two big characters "war demon".


    On this day, the ordinary looking stone tablet suddenly burst into light, which formed a vortex.


    A burly figure came out of the vortex with the monstrous magic gas.


    If someone is here, he will be shocked. He is tall enough, but his body is not straight, but slightly bent. His whole body is covered with steel muscles. His arms are as thick as a tree trunk, and his palms as big as a palm fan are almost down to his knees.


    What''s more shocking is that the man was covered with numerous scars, which seemed to be cut by countless knives.


    The man had a ferocious and terrible face. The skin and flesh on his face twisted as if they had been poured by magma, showing ferocity.


    After the man came out, the stone tablet behind him made a clear sound, emerged numerous cracks and collapsed directly.


    The man looked at the stone tablet and strode away.


    Three days later.


    Four stars, the ruins of the Jain family.


    The twisted and terrible man appeared on the ruins of the Jain family. He looked at a huge footprint on the ground and many white bones in the footprint. There was a hesitation in the man''s indifferent eyes.


    After sweeping around, the man suddenly saw a hundred Zhang stone pillar piled up with large stones not far away.


    He came to the side of the stone pillar, but saw three big characters: "Li Youcai"


    The man looked at the big character, his pupils narrowed sharply, and a picture appeared in his mind. In the refining tower, two young people with low cultivation sat together, chatting, and an agreement from their youth echoed in his ears!!


    "Wash the Jains with my blood..."

 Chapter 2548

    Vientiane soul sky!


    While duantiancheng was waiting to hear the news, Qin Huan came to the trading house and began to listen to the power division of the supreme gods, especially whether there was Xumi orthodoxy.


    Qin Huan would have worried about something before. Now, he has long forgotten these worries.


    He directly found Zheng linger and began to ask whether there was a division of major forces in the trading firm.


    "Which God domain does the God of wealth need? Or the complete division of the whole supreme power?" Zheng linger looked at Qin Huan with a smile.


    Because Qin Huan, who had several ranks in Jin Dynasty, was already the head of duantiancheng trading house. She was in charge of the whole trading house.


    So she was grateful to Qin Huan.


    "Complete, including the division of each Avenue." Qin Huan said.


    "Just a moment, God of wealth!"


    Before long, Zheng linger took some crystal stones and handed them to Qin Huan. He said, "God of wealth, here is the division of the supreme god domains."


    "How much contribution?"


    "Great God of wealth, these are Zheng linger''s thoughts and don''t need to contribute." Zheng linger said with a smile.


    "Thank you." Qin Huan took Jingshi.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, Zheng linger said, "God of wealth, offer a reward..."


    "Keep offering a reward!" Qin Huan said and left.


    After saying goodbye to Zheng linger, Qin Huan looked at the crystal stone as he walked, trying to understand the supreme division of power as much as possible, and wanted to see if he could find Xumi daotong.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, even if Xumi Taoism was destroyed, there should be records.


    The information in these crystal stones is very perfect, and almost all the great forces are marked in detail. I''m afraid such crystal stones are expensive.


    After checking, Qin Huan had a detailed understanding of supreme being.


    In the supreme, there is little communication between the major divine domains, which is less than that between the three gods. Almost all divine domains are independent.


    This is why in the Vientiane soul sky, many monks try to make friends with people in the same divine domain, because such contacts are useful.


    If you make friends with other gods, you may not be able to help when you need it.


    The reason why the ethereal sect is not afraid to seal Taoism is that it is also because of this.


    Sealed Taoist orthodoxy and ethereal sect are not in the same divine domain at all, and sealed Taoist orthodoxy cannot go out to another divine domain to destroy ethereal sect!


    This is also the main reason why xiaofengzi said to kill one by one and kill two by two. He was afraid of not pouring out and not afraid of sealing the orthodoxy at all.


    Because each divine domain is almost independent, daotong has two rankings, one is the top 100 daotong in the divine domain, and the other is the top 100 daotong in the whole.


    The Vientiane hall doesn''t know how it exists in the supreme. It actually collects the whole supreme orthodoxy, and has a ranking and race.


    The more he saw the back, the more Qin Yu understood why xiaofengzi would say that there were at least hundreds of immortality.


    Because many orthodoxy at least have immortality, it can be said that the top orthodoxy has immortality!


    Moreover, it is also mentioned in the crystal stone that in addition to the top 100 orthodoxy, there is also the supreme orthodoxy, and the whole supreme has only the supreme orthodoxy.


    The supreme orthodoxy is above the top 100 orthodoxy. Generally speaking, it needs a basic condition to be called the supreme orthodoxy, that is, the supreme orthodoxy has been born or has been born!!


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly that the winner of the first emperor was the supreme Taoist orthodoxy, although he ranked lower.


    The seal orthodoxy is the top 100 orthodoxy, which is not the top 100 in a god domain, but the top 100 in the whole.


    Whether it is the first emperor winner or the seal orthodoxy, it is the top orthodoxy.


    Looking at these divisions, Qin Huan found that he did not find the ethereal Taoist tradition, that is, the ethereal Taoist tradition was really just a nameless Taoist tradition?


    Although he didn''t find the ethereal Taoist tradition, Qin Huan guessed that the ethereal sect was as powerful as the yuhun sect, though unknown.


    However, after checking it, Qin Huan found that a supreme Taoist tradition was called Jiutian Taoist tradition.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the nine heavenly goddess who had been chasing him for many years


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether it was related to the nine heaven system. However, after thinking about it, Qin Huan thought it was unlikely.


    At most, Jiutian mountain where Jiutian goddess is located is the branch of Jiutian Taoism.


    Otherwise, the nine heaven Taoist system will definitely take the nine heaven goddess out.


    Qin Huan was disappointed that Xumi orthodoxy was not found here, and he did not know whether it was because Xumi orthodoxy was not strong or was destroyed.


    Just when Qin Huan understood the supremacy of the great roads, the notes finally moved.


    After contacting, make an appointment to meet.


    Half a day later, Qin Huan met the disciple of the ethereal sect.


    The visitor is a young monk. He looks energetic. His accomplishments should look like a robbery in the divine realm.


    Xiaofengzi should have said hello before, so the visitor said respectfully, "Yan beifei has seen the elder xingchenzi."


    Although Qin Yuxiu was only the ancestral realm, Qin Yu''s deeds had already spread in the Vientiane soul sky, especially the reward, which shocked the listener and shocked Qin Yu''s handwriting.


    So that the name of xingxingzi has a certain reputation in Vientiane soul heaven and even the whole supreme being.


    "You''re welcome. Please contact elder xiaoyaozi for me." Qin Huan said, took out a hundred soul crystals and stuffed them into Yan beifei''s hand.


    Yan beifei was stunned and instinctively wanted to get rid of hunjing, but Qin Huan pushed him over and said, "Yan Daoyou, please accept my thoughts at this time."


    Yan beifei beamed with joy and said in his heart that he was worthy of the God of wealth. Immediately, Yan beifei hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder xingchenzi. I''ll inform the supreme elder now."


    After Yan beifei left, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and waited quietly.


    In less than half a day, xiaoyaozi appeared directly in front of Qin Huan. Unlike xiaofengzi, who was an old urchin, xiaoyaozi felt like an expert.


    "Elder xingchenzi, I don''t know what''s the matter?" Xiaoyao looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes.


    "Elder, I''m having a hard time now..." Qin Huan told the general story, which meant how to deter the ancient gods in the face of many ancient gods.


    "Elder xingchenzi, where are you? If you are in danger, I can pick you up." xiaoyaozi said seriously. Xiaofengzi should have told him about Qin Huan''s situation.


    "Not for the time being." Qin Huan refused.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t say much and said, "if it''s just deterrence, it''s simple. I can leave a spirit on you, but this spirit can only deter..."


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "it''s good to be able to deter."


    Immediately, xiaoyaozi lifted his right hand, and a force poured into Qin Huan''s soul, which condensed into a figure. It was xiaoyaozi.


    It seems that xiaoyaozi is not at ease. Xiaoyaozi takes out a black primitive sword box and says, "this sword has been with me for many years. Let''s lend it to elder xingchenzi for the time being. If you encounter any crisis, you can open the sword box and resolve the crisis."


    Qin Huan was ecstatic. If he had this black sword box, it would be better!!


    "Thank you, elder! How powerful is the sword box?" Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan could plan if he could determine his power.


    "Power... I don''t know who I''ve met." xiaoyaozi smiled. It''s really hard for him to answer. If the other party is fully armed and wearing immortal magic soldiers, he can''t kill him.


    Therefore, xiaoyaozi didn''t say anything in detail to prevent exaggeration from harming Qin Huan.


    Then xiaoyaozi changed the subject and said, "elder xingchenzi, we are the same clan. We don''t have to be so polite in the future. By the way, if you can, the reward should be withdrawn..."


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech. He guessed that the seal Taoist school should really go to find the ethereal sect.


    Qin Yu was about to nod when he heard xiaoyaozi stroking his beard, glanced at Qin Huan and said solemnly, "it''s a waste of contribution..."


    Qin Huan looked at xiaoyaozi in amazement and his face twitched


    This ethereal sect


    Qin Huan was suddenly curious about the ethereal sect

 Chapter 2549

    After saying goodbye to xiaoyaozi, Qin Yu was happy and worried.


    Fortunately, this should be able to resolve the plight of yuhunzong. Unfortunately, xiaoyaozi didn''t say the specific power of the sword box, which made Qin Huan feel confused.


    As he walked along, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He not only stopped, but also looked painful.


    If xiaofengzi was contacted last time, maybe the master didn''t have a longer life than burning, let alone become his own God.


    Unfortunately, time can''t go back


    The master has become the pain of his life after all.


    At this point, it was useless to think more. Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and left Vientiane soul heaven.


    Although xiaoyaozi didn''t say the power of the sword box, Qin Huan guessed that it would not be too low. With the spirit of xiaoyaozi, Qin Huan''s hanging heart was completely relieved.


    After leaving Vientiane, Qin Huan went directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Seeing xiaoyaozi''s sword box, Qin Huan thought of his own dark metal box. At that time, he asked the sword slave and said he was glad he didn''t open it.


    At this time, seeing xiaoyaozi''s sword box, he guessed whether it was also a sword box in the metal box


    Qin Huan picked up the black metal box again and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s about half a Zhang long and three feet wide. It should also be a sword box, but I don''t know whose sword box it is and what power it contains." Qin Huan thought.


    Then Qin Huan picked up the broken sword again. He looked at the sword carrying slave and pondered a little, but he still didn''t ask the sword carrying slave.


    Because it''s useless to ask.


    However, Qin Huan was very curious about the broken sword, especially the blade


    Unfortunately, my cultivation is still shallow.


    While Qin Huan was thinking about it, Zhang Youyi sounded angrily, "the Lord recognized it. When did you take me out? Do you know how it feels to stay here every day?"


    Qin Huan glanced at Zhang Youyi, who was very angry. He weighed it in his heart and said, "soon."


    "Fast? Fast again? Grandpa Jian, you don''t talk about him." Zhang Youyi drank angrily.


    The sword slave sat there, closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear.


    Qin Huan didn''t talk nonsense to Zhang Youyi, so he left directly.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was extremely afraid of Zhang Youyi.


    Although Zhang Youyi is a daughter, her hostility is absolutely terrible, and she is definitely a person who will repay. If she is released rashly, it will only bring disaster.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would not take Zhang Youyi out until he was sure.


    After returning to yuhunzong, Qin Huan felt that the space was shaking and the divine consciousness was spreading. He found that someone was robbing hundreds of thousands of miles away from the back of yuhunzong


    From this momentum, I''m afraid there''s more than one.


    Has the kingdom of God been robbed?


    Qin Huan''s face was full of expectation. How many people could survive the robbery!


    Qin Huan didn''t go this time. The last time he swallowed the sky thunder was enough, and it wasn''t very useful in swallowing.


    So he just needs to stay here and wait for news.


    In less than half a day, the sound of thunder dissipated and the space returned to calm.


    An hour later, qingyuezi appeared outside the courtyard. He was surprised and said, "son of heaven, the robbery was successful. A total of 55 people survived the robbery, and 45 survived the robbery!"


    Qin Huan nodded and sighed.


    There are top-level divine soldiers, and ten people have failed to cross the robbery. You know, all these divine imperial realms of yuhunzong have been suppressed for many years, and their strength is at the peak.


    Not only that, everyone has a top dead soul. Unexpectedly, ten people failed to cross the robbery and were scared.


    The robbery of the divine realm is really a death robbery.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s look, the son of Qingyue hurriedly said, "son of heaven, the probability of success is very high. If there were no divine soldiers and divine elixirs, no more than one-third of them could survive the robbery."


    Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech.


    The success of the forty-five robbers means that the God of yuhun sect has reached forty-eight!


    Three ancient gods, 48 gods!


    It is absolutely the top force to put it anywhere!


    However, this is not enough. With these, it is like a fool''s dream to leave this cage!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "let them recover."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Qing yuezi hugged his fist respectfully and left quickly.


    It has to be said that at this time, the top leaders of yuhun sect respected Qin Huan. In their hearts, Qin Huan''s position was not much worse than the emperor''s soul.


    After seeing qingyuezi leave, Qin Huan looked at the sky ahead with deep eyes: "three ancient gods and 48 gods, this time, it''s enough to make yuhunzong famous!"


    In the past, yuhun sect was not well-known. After the great disaster, Qin Huan wanted to make yuhun sect famous as the strongest sect of the three gods!


    meanwhile.


    A mountain range in the southeast of yuhunzong. More than 20 strong people such as Longzun are settled here.


    At this time, in a small courtyard, five people, including Longzun, nihilistic Shenzi and ganyezi, were sitting in the courtyard, one by one with dignified faces.


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I couldn''t believe that there would be so many disasters in the divine realm, let alone the success probability of the five disasters in the divine realm has reached more than 80%!"


    "A sect of three ancient gods. Now there are nearly 50 gods. Who would have thought that this sect was an unknown sect before?" Gan Yezi exclaimed.


    Although they didn''t come to the place where they were robbed, their divine knowledge was enough to cover it and see the situation clearly.


    "Wait, do you remember Xuan... The immortal son of heaven said that there would be many in this period of time? Could it be... The immortal son of heaven had expected it long ago?" another god respected whispered.


    There are many gods in God''s heaven, but it is obvious that there are nearly 50 gods in one sect, such as the soul controlling sect.


    "And have you noticed that the reason why the probability of success in crossing the robbery is so high has a lot to do with the armor they wear and the God pill they devour..."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone fell into meditation.


    "Long Zun, how much do you know about the immortal son of heaven? I always think that the probability of success of yuhunzong''s crossing robbery is so high, which may be related to the immortal son of heaven. Moreover, from the perspective of never killing the emperor and killing the hidden ancestor... Do you think it may be related to the word Taoist?"


    The eyes of the dragon clan were slightly narrowed. Yuan hunzi and others were clearly the peak of divine respect like them. Once again, they were ancient gods. Moreover, they were still three... This success probability made them think of the word Taoist.


    "Very likely!!" the nihilistic deity asserted.


    "If we can further develop the relationship with the immortal son of heaven... Maybe we will be promoted to ancient god next!" Gan Yezi whispered.


    All the other four people were shocked, their faces changed, and their hearts were meditating.


    "Do you want to visit the immortal son of heaven again?" another god proposed.


    "If we all go, it will only backfire. Dragon Zun, you have the deepest relationship with the immortal son of heaven. Why don''t you visit first and ask around?" nihilistic God Zun looked at Dragon Zun.


    After seeing the strength of yuhun sect, the five gods were very afraid of Qin Huan.


    "Good!" the Dragon Zun''s eyes twinkled.

 Chapter 2550

    When Qin Huan was planning the follow-up of yuhunzong, the son of Qingyue floated in front of the courtyard: "the son of heaven, dragon Zun came to visit."


    Qin Huan was stunned, but he was not surprised. He said, "bring it."


    Qin Huan waved his right hand, took out a set of tea sets and began to cook tea.


    Yuhunzong will not escape from the God Emperor''s territory. Others may not know the depth of yuhunzong. Longzun and others should have guesses in their hearts.


    Besides, if long Zun doesn''t come to him, he will also go to long Zun.


    Soon, qingyuezi arrived outside the courtyard with long Zun.


    "Please!" qingyuezi made a gesture of invitation. Long Zun entered the courtyard, and qingyuezi left.


    "Long Zun, please sit down." Qin Huan slowly got up and looked at long Zun and smiled.


    Long Zun nodded slightly and sat down with a smile.


    Qin Huan also sat down and poured tea for long Zun. He pushed the tea cup in front of long Zun and said, "long Zun, we don''t have to have anything else. We can talk about anything directly."


    "There''s nothing else, but thousands of feelings." long Zun smiled bitterly and said, "at the beginning, Fang heard the news from the dragon in the next God day. I''m still a little curious. I want to see what step the emperor can take by himself. Who can think that the emperor can now be on an equal footing with the father of the strongest power in the upper God day?"


    Although Qin Huan was low, his strength was extremely respected. In particular, the whole soul control sect followed Qin Huan''s lead. His status was no different from that of the ancestors of the top forces.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, picked up the tea cup, smelled the fragrance of the tea, took a sip and said, "it''s nothing, just good luck."


    Long Zun looked at Qin Huan and said, "there are as many lucky people in the world. The son of heaven is the only one who can reach the son of heaven in such a short time."


    Qin Huan is definitely the only God in heaven who can rely on the two ancient gods in the ancestral realm.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly. The world only looked at people''s dignity, but he didn''t know how hard he had gone in recent years, how many hardships he had experienced, and how many times he had wandered on the edge of life and death.


    "Thank you for your praise." Qin Huan smiled. Then he picked up the teapot, poured tea for long Zun, changed the topic, and said, "long Zun, for so many years, I have been wondering why long Zun has that shadow, and who made long Zun look for me?"


    "It''s an elder who is kind to me. If it weren''t for her, maybe I would be scared under the five disasters in the divine realm." long Zun looked far away and seemed to be immersed in memories.


    "Oh? Can you describe the dragon family in detail? Or do you have a portrait?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Qin Huan was really confused, because Xuanyuan Xingchen had already died, and he went to four or nine cases, which was not the same as going to three thousand days. Three thousand days was a crossing, and four or nine cases was just a secret place. Everything had already happened and could not change anything.


    According to the truth, Xuanyuan star is dead. Why would anyone look for Xuanyuan star? Moreover, it seems that they have long expected to come to God and devil world.


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Qin Huan also wondered if it was a coincidence, but the names were the same. It could not be a coincidence.


    Long Zun shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t see her face clearly. I can only be sure it should be a woman. She gave me your back Portrait and name after the robbery of Shenbing and shendandu, so that I can find you and hope to leave the cage." he said, the Dragon took out a picture scroll.


    Qin Huan took the scroll and opened it slowly. He saw a figure behind him, which was what he saw in Junlai restaurant.


    The figure on the scroll is lifelike and looks like a real person.


    Qin Huan looked at the scroll carefully and tried to find something unusual on it, but after checking it again and again, he found that it was just an ordinary scroll.


    After taking back the scroll, Qin Huan said, "woman?"


    Long Zun nodded.


    "What are the skins of the three gods that you left in the restaurant?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Son of heaven, I didn''t leave the animal skin, but she left it. The son of heaven can go to Zhongshen heaven when he is free." long Zun said.


    Qin Huan nodded. He had got two pieces of incomplete animal skins. When the place of origin was over, he really wanted to go to zhongshentian to see who was looking for Xuanyuan star.


    Taking back his mind, Qin Yu took up the teapot and poured tea for long Zun. He slowly asked, "at the beginning, long Zun sent two people to the Ninth Heaven. I don''t know how the man who went to heaven and earth without beginning explained?"


    Long Zun pondered a little and said, "according to Liu Yuanhai''s report, there is no beginning in heaven and earth. He said that the son of heaven will not interfere!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    No interference?


    What a non-interference!!


    It''s good to do this. I''ll break my other thoughts. As for the kindness of planting old people, I''ll have a chance to repay it in the future.


    When Qin Huan noticed the change in his look, long Zun also sighed. If tiantianwushizong appeared, I''m afraid that tiantianwushizong would have great fortune.


    After greeting, long Zun got up. After all, he didn''t ask Qin Huan about yuanhunzi and others.


    Such a thing can''t be done in a hurry. It needs to come naturally.


    "Emperor, I''ll leave first."


    Qin Huan also stood up, took out a naxu ring and handed it to long Zun. He said, "long Zun, because I am involved in Longshan, keep this kindness in mind. These are my wishes. Please also wish long Zun success in his robbery in advance."


    Long Zun was shocked and looked at Qin Huan''s naxu ring. His eyes twinkled. He took a deep breath and took it carefully. He didn''t look at it, but said gratefully, "thank you, son of heaven."


    "Go ahead and tell Xu Wushen Zun and others by the way. I''ll pay you back later!" Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, Emperor!" long Zun pressed down his inner excitement, whispered, and left.


    After seeing long Zun off, Qin Huan slowly sat down and took out the scroll. His eyes narrowed slightly. A moment later, he said, "where is the son of Qingyue?"


    In an instant, qingyuezi appeared outside the courtyard. Qingyuezi almost always guarded Qin Huan''s courtyard.


    "Is there anyone else who came back with Daniel?" Qin Huan asked.


    At the beginning, Kan Daozi and Daniel didn''t know whether they had brought them back.


    The son of Qingyue thought a little and said, "when the emperor talked about it, I remembered a dead spirit. The dead spirit talked nonsense and said that there was a great disaster in yuhun sect. Finally, he was imprisoned."


    Qin Huan said, "bring him here."


    "Yes, Emperor." Qingyue left.


    A quarter of an hour later, qingyuezi grabbed a dead spirit and flew over. Isn''t this dead spirit Kan Daozi? Who is it?


    After seeing Qin Huan, Kan Daozi brightened his eyes and said, "even if you''re all right, I''m stupid... Daniel doesn''t believe it!"


    Qingyuezi threw Kan Daozi in front of Qin Huan and stood aside.


    Taoist Kan is the spirit of death in the realm of God. He is worried that he will hurt Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much either. He said, "use this scroll to find the painter!!!"

 Chapter 2551

    Dao Zi Kan looked at Qin Huan and then at the picture scroll. His lips were slightly raised. He was trying to say something.


    But now Qin Huan and the past have changed dramatically. When he was close to Qin Huan, he felt a little uneasy.


    In addition, Qin Huan now had a sense of not being angry and self threatening, and the Qingyue son was respectful to Qin Huan, which was enough to see that Qin Huan was extraordinary.


    Therefore, Kan Daozi couldn''t help converging a lot.


    After receiving the scroll, Kan Daozi sat down, put the scroll across his legs and began to use the art of peeping into the sky.


    He has been imprisoned in yuhunzong for these years, and Kan Daozi has been thinking about peeping at heaven.


    I have to say that the higher his attainments in peeping at heaven, the more he likes to ponder. During this period, he almost forgot to eat and sleep, and his attainments in peeping at heaven have been greatly improved.


    Qin Yu took the cup, tasted the tea and waited quietly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, Kan Daozi opened his eyes, looked at the picture in doubt, hesitated a little, and closed his eyes again.


    A quarter of an hour later, Kan Daozi opened his eyes again. His eyes turned. Qin Huan hesitated a little, didn''t speak, and closed his eyes again.


    This time, Kan Daozi closed his eyes for half an hour before opening his eyes. He looked embarrassed and said to Qin Yu, "this... Taoist friend... Is there anything else?"


    "Can''t you figure it out?" Qin Huan stared at Dao Zi.


    Kan Daozi trembled, hesitated a little, and said, "it''s not that he can''t calculate... But... It''s a Taoist friend. From various signs, the painter... Should be gone."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and he was gone??


    Did you have an accident after giving it to Longzun?


    Qin Huan thought for a long time. He raised his right hand and took the picture back. He said, "count the yuhun sect and see if there is a disaster."


    Taoist Kan glanced at Qin Huan and hesitated a little. He still practiced peeping at heaven honestly.


    Two quarters of an hour later, Taoist Kan frowned, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, say it first. I''ll say whatever I see."


    "Say!" Qin Huan said.


    "From what I have seen, yuhun sect will be destroyed soon..." kan Daozi said.


    Qingyuezi looked like he was about to say something, but he saw Qin Huan raise his hand. Qingyuezi pressed back his words.


    "Go on!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "It shouldn''t be long, so I advise Daoyou... There may be a glimmer of life if you move out as soon as possible." kan Daozi said in a low voice.


    "No?"


    Kan Daozi hesitated a little and said, "that''s almost it. However, it seems that there is still a glimmer of vitality. My attainments in peeping at heaven are not enough to peep out all..."


    "Since you don''t get home, you dare to talk nonsense here?" qingyuezi couldn''t help it and shouted in a low voice.


    Anyone who hears this will be angry.


    "Count me," Qin Huan said again.


    After a little hesitation, he bit his teeth and continued to operate the art of peeping at the sky.


    Qingyuezi looked at Kan Daozi and Qin Huan. He was about to say something, but Qin Huan stopped him.


    Seeing this, qingyuezi closed his mouth and said no more.


    Qin Huan was slowly cooking tea. He looked lost in thought. Qin Huan was a little curious about this peeping at heaven.


    At the beginning, Li Tianji couldn''t figure out herself, but the nine heavenly goddess could find herself several times by virtue of peeping at the heaven sect. It can be seen that this peeping at the heaven is different from Li Tianji''s calculation, and there must be some merit.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if he could figure something out.


    After half an hour, Kan Daozi opened his eyes with a look of doubt on his face, but he didn''t say anything and continued to close his eyes.


    This time, after three days, Kan Daozi opened his eyes. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "it''s strange. Taoist friends are in danger this time..."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. He had the spirit of xiaoyaozi and the sword box. It was strange that there was a crisis.


    "But... Taoist friends will have a death robbery in the future." kan Daozi hesitated a little.


    "Bold!!" qingyuezi was furious, and his whole body broke out, enveloping Kan Daozi.


    "Step back," Qin Huan said calmly.


    Qingyuezi''s face changed. He looked at Qin Huan and then at Kan Daozi. He hesitated a little, but he took back his breath and stared at Kan Daozi.


    "The future?" Qin Huan looked at Dao Zi.


    "Well, I can''t get the details, but it should be about two thousand years, exactly three thousand years..." kan Daozi nodded.


    Three thousand years?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the place of origin.


    Counting the time, there are still more than 2000 years to open from the place of origin. Is it that Kan Daozi is talking about the place of origin?


    And the place of origin... What else can make you a life and death threat?


    "Think about the art of peeping at the sky!" Qin Huan waved his right hand and brought Kan Daozi into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    With a sword slave on his back, this Taoist Kan dare not make a mistake.


    "Son of heaven, I don''t think this man''s attainments are home. He''s talking nonsense here. The son of heaven doesn''t have to pay attention to it." the son of Qingyue said.


    "I know. Go down," Qin Huan said.


    Qingyue son stopped talking. Seeing Qin Huan''s expression, he had to press down and disappear.


    Qin Huan stared at the tea and fell into meditation.


    I have to say that what Kan Daozi said reminded Qin Huan. With the improvement of strength in recent years, Qin Huan was very confident in his trip to the place of origin.


    But now... It seems that the place of origin is not so safe.


    However, Qin Huan not only didn''t worry much, but also looked forward to it. Blessings and disasters depend on each other, and there are as many disasters as there are.


    Besides, how many deaths has he experienced over the years?


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter what the end is, he will face it calmly.


    "Count the time, people from all over the world should also come to the door." Qin Huan whispered. According to the time of the spread of the news, the storm will come in the past two years.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of xiaoyaozi''s spirit and sword box.


    Qin Huan guessed that he only saw the eleven armies of heaven and earth surrounding yuhun sect, and didn''t see anything else.


    Besides, the things of xiaoyaozi are by no means what he can detect.


    Before the storm came, yuhunzong was as usual.


    It was five years later.


    "The first party, Xing halberd, came to visit yuhunzong every day." a thick and dignified voice echoed over the whole yuhunzong through the protective array.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    Are you coming??

 Chapter 2552

    With the thick voice, all the strong people of the whole soul control sect opened their eyes, which were full of some fear.


    Tianxing family, the first of the hundred families in the past!


    Different from those top sects, the top races of the hundred tribes go deep into the hearts of all the monks of the three gods.


    Perhaps, some people don''t know the top sect gate of the first day, but they definitely know the Xing family on this day.


    Because this is the first race of a hundred nationalities and the first race that defeated in the past.


    It is said that the Tianxing family is also a top family in the supreme.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, took out the Vientiane star order and quickly entered duantian city.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan came out. Qingyuezi was waiting outside the courtyard.


    Qin Huan didn''t leave immediately, but sat down and waited quietly.


    Yuan hunzi is the leader of the soul governing sect. He can cope with these things.


    "Qingyue son," Qin Huan said.


    The Qingyue son floated in front of Qin Huan. Qin Huan took out 48 naxu rings and said, "there are two soul jade refined by the ancient god in each naxu ring. Go and give it to the God of the sect."


    Qingyuezi nodded and quickly left with naxujie.


    Qin Huan stared at the direction of the sect door, his eyes flickering. According to the news, the big city around yuhun sect had been surging a few years ago.


    There are many strong people entrenched in the big city and within a ten thousand mile radius of yuhunzong.


    However, they all chose to stand still. After all, the reincarnation soul of Taoist has attracted the whole God. If there are few brushes, no one dare to appear at this time.


    Otherwise, even if you get a word, the reincarnation soul of Taoist will become the target of public criticism.


    Everyone is waiting for someone who is qualified to be the first to show up!


    After waiting for several years, I finally waited for the Tianxing family, the first of the 100 families!


    During this time, Qin Huan didn''t sit still in yuhunzong, but repeatedly checked the major forces of the eleventh heaven.


    According to Qin Huan''s understanding, many forces chose to hibernate. For example, many forces clearly reached the eight star forces, but did not improve their own forces.


    Even, many ancient families disdain to be marked with the logo of several stars.


    In this way, in the eyes of many people who do not respect God, the zenith level forces are the eight star forces and seven star forces.


    Most of the real forces choose to hibernate, such as yuhunzong and Xing family!


    As the first of the hundred families, the Tianxing family is famous for the three gods, but most people know the Tianxing family in the first of the hundred families, but not much else.


    In other words, there are few deeds about the Tianxing family. Since the defeat of the hundred families, the Tianxing family has rarely shocked the world.


    Of course, everyone knows that it is not the decline of the Tianxing family, but that the Tianxing family has been recuperating and, to be precise, preparing for the return of the supreme.


    For the Xing family, Qin Huan learned not only the first of the hundred families, but also the supreme.


    According to the supreme Taoist tradition provided by Zheng linger, there is a Xingtian Taoist tradition, and the people in it are also surnamed Xing.


    One punishment day, one punishment day, the two races must have some connection.


    Even the supreme Tianxing clan is likely to belong to the branch of Xingtian Taoism, but I don''t know why it became one of the hundreds of nationalities.


    "The top sect of God and ancient aristocratic family are all out this time?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    "And more people are paying attention in secret?" Qin Huan took a deep breath to see if he could resolve the crisis of yuhunzong. It was very important next.


    However, Qin Huan thought about whether to make an example now or wait until the wind and cloud gather.


    Qin Huan thought about it for a long time. He wanted to stay still first!


    It is still uncertain how many powerful people will arrive. If they are not used properly, it is difficult to set an example.


    Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread and stared at the door of the soul controlling sect.


    It has to be said that the clan protection array of yuhun sect is very wonderful. Other people''s spirits can''t see inside from the outside, but the clan protection array is not affected at all. Therefore, Qin Huan can clearly see the scene of the clan gate and many monks tens of thousands of miles around.


    Of course, most of the friars could not be held by Qin Huan''s divine sense. After all, there were too many differences in accomplishments.


    At this time, outside the yuhun sect, yuan hunzi led more than ten gods to the gate of the sect.


    "Yuan hunzi, the leader of yuhun clan, and the elders welcome the Tianxing clan. The arrival of Tianxing clan makes yuhun clan shine." yuan hunzi laughed heartily and directly removed the yuhun clan''s protection array.


    As the leader of yuhun sect, yuan hunzi is definitely an old fox. Naturally, he knows that there must be many strong people watching every move of yuhun sect in the dark.


    Although the protector array is powerful, once a big war occurs, it can''t resist for long.


    Rather than so, it''s better to open the protectorate array and welcome it.


    In this way, the strength of yuhunzong will be fully exposed.


    At this time, if you were hiding and tucking in, I was afraid that the people would disperse like Lu Xiao before. At that time, yuhunzong was even more unable to resist.


    Sure enough, after the protectorate array was opened, countless divine senses shrouded the soul governing sect.


    In less than three breath time, all these divine senses receded rapidly like a tide.


    Even though yuan Mizi, yuan xuanzi and Lu Xiao did not burst out, the breath could still be felt by many gods.


    The vast majority of people who have the divine knowledge over the soul governing sect are God worshippers. They are shocked to detect the ancient gods of the soul governing sect.


    Even a group of monks standing over the gate of yuhunzong looked dignified.


    The leader of this group is a burly old man with energetic and ruddy complexion. He wears a purple coat. Although he looks ordinary, standing in the air gives people a sense of being king over the world.


    There is also a famous old man around him. The old man is dressed in white robes and has white hair and beard. He looks very immortal.


    After these two elders, there are nine monks, all of whom are of divine rank.


    Originally, they were very domineering. After the protectorate array was opened, their faces stiffened a lot.


    "Lord yuan, you''re welcome." the leading burly old man, Xing Ji, smiled brightly and landed slowly, while others followed.


    I thought this yuhun sect was a small sect, but I saw that the sect leader in front of me was an ancient god, and when there were three ancient gods in the sect, even if Xing halberd was the ancestor of the first family of the hundred families, he had to restrain a little.


    After all, this is not Tianxing family.


    "Please!" yuan hunzi smiled and stretched out his right hand.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the courtyard, smiled and praised yuan hunzi. It was wonderful to open the family protection array.

 Chapter 2553

    After Xing halberd and others entered yuhunzong, the strong people who were secretly tens of thousands of miles around yuhunzong fell into meditation.


    This situation is completely different from what they imagined. The most important thing is to underestimate the strength of this unknown soul governing sect.


    For this reason, many strong people were silent.


    Although we can be strong at this time, these four ancient gods are not vegetarian, let alone more than 70 gods.


    With such strength, who dares to be strong?


    Once strong, there will be a shocking scuffle. At that time, who can guarantee that he can survive and laugh at the last?


    Therefore, at this time, all the hidden strong changed their original plans.


    So that in less than half a day, several powerful people came to yuhunzong one after another and came to visit like the Tianxing family.


    The whole disciples of yuhun sect set out and began to meet this group of top strongmen from all over the world.


    Yuanhunzi seemed to have expected that many houses had been built on several mountains in the southwest of yuhunzong. These houses were divided into 11 parts, representing the 11 heaven.


    It can be said that yuan hunzi had already made preparations and wanted to make countermeasures.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting around in the courtyard, not only smiled, but also had a capable person like yuan hunzi. He had to relax too much. They would think about what they wanted and what they didn''t expect.


    In this way, you only need to dominate the overall direction.


    With the passage of time, more and more powerful people visit yuhunzong, and they also bring many young demons to open their eyes.


    For a moment, the whole soul control sect was very lively. Fortunately, it was prepared and everything was in order.


    This makes the strong people who live in yuhunzong feel shocked and understand that yuhunzong is really preparing for it.


    In less than a month, yuhunzong has gathered tens of thousands of people


    Almost more than 60% of the strong in the Shendi realm gathered in yuhunzong. Such a collection is extremely rare in the whole eleven days.


    Not only that, the number is increasing.


    Because there are four ancient gods in charge, no one who visits yuhunzong dares to do so. After all, such strength is the best in any world.


    Qin Huan sat in the courtyard while Yu Hun sect was busy. He didn''t relax.


    According to his speculation, a general meeting will be held soon to discuss what will happen after the reincarnation of Yizi Taoist.


    This is the real key.


    Qin Huan was worried about the four big doors. He was afraid that the four big doors would do harm secretly.


    Qin Huan had thought about it before, but because yuan hunzi and other talents had gone through the robbery, it was not good to go all the way to the first heaven, otherwise Qin Huan would destroy the four main gates before that.


    "No matter what, the four main doors can''t stay!" Qin Huan said.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the strong men of the four main gates were in a big city and residence tens of thousands of miles away.


    There are 28 gods gathered here.


    Half of them were the gods who fled through the four main gates.


    "Three ancient gods, 70 gods!! it''s impossible! If yuhun sect had this strength, how could their ancestors burn their life?" one God said in disbelief.


    "Have you noticed the leader of yuhun sect? I remember the last time he was just the peak of God. How many years has he succeeded in robbing?"


    "Not only that, the breath of several other ancient gods are familiar. Moreover, there are many familiar faces in the god statue of yuhun sect. They should have been the realm of God and Emperor before!!"


    "According to your opinion, after that war, all the strong people of the soul control sect were robbed, and most of them succeeded?" a god respected whispered.


    More than half of the gods here are brought together by the four strong men. Many of them are hidden from the world.


    It was all because of the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi.


    Not only are they, but many of the strong people used to be invisible in the past. They were involved in this vortex because of the reincarnated soul.


    They don''t all want to get the reincarnation soul of Yizi Taoist, but to get the quota and leave the quota!!


    "Can it be attributed to the fact that this person has obtained the great fortune of a word Taoist?" a god statue suddenly opened his mouth.


    This sentence made all the gods of the four main doors look ferocious, and their eyes were full of strong resentment.


    If it weren''t for Qin Huan, all these creations were theirs, and it was not yuan hunzi and others who promoted the ancient god, but them!!


    "It''s bound to kill the boy!!" a god shouted ferociously.


    If it weren''t for Qin Huan, their four main schools would be enough to reach the peak. Unexpectedly, all of them fell short because of a double boy in the ancestral realm.


    How can the four strong families not want to swallow Qin Huan alive.


    "We can''t shake the soul governing sect now, and if we don''t destroy the soul governing sect this time, the next step is to destroy our four major gates!" a strong man said in a low voice.


    "Destroy? It depends on the three ancient gods. Do you dare to speak out in the early stage? Besides, this time, it is bound to destroy the yuhun sect," a black robed old man snorted coldly.


    If Daniel was here, he would be able to recognize that the old man was Jin Yunzi who wanted to rob Qin Huan of the ninth nine year plan. It was his Taoist body that was killed by the second senior brother.


    All the people looked at Jin Yunzi with a light in their eyes.


    Jin Yunzi is the elder of the nine star Taoist sect and the younger martial brother of Jin chanzi, the leader of the nine star Taoist sect. His status is extremely noble.


    The golden cicada son is one of the seven gods as famous as the Dragon Statue, with the highest strength.


    "Jin Yunzi, is there a way to deal with it?" asked the famous strong man.


    Jin Yunzi''s eyes flashed a cold light and said, "don''t worry, yuhun sect won''t be long. My ancestor of nine star sect should have passed the customs."


    Everyone was overjoyed at the speech, and the big stone in their heart immediately fell to the ground.


    Everyone knows that the nine star Taoist sect has an unfathomable ancestor. Even if he was a hidden ancestor in the past, he should call him an elder.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Jin Yunzi snorted coldly again: "my senior brother has successfully crossed the robbery some time ago."


    Everyone was shocked, and all looked at Jin Yunzi, showing a look of fear.


    If so, isn''t the nine star Taoist sect a sect with two ancient gods? Moreover, one of them is still an unfathomable existence??


    "Let''s enter yuhunzong again when the old ancestor and my senior brother arrive." Jin Yunzi''s face was a little proud.

 Chapter 2554

    When the soul governing sect gathered more than 60% of the strong people in the divine empire of the whole god heaven.


    Qin Huan sat in the courtyard with his eyes closed, as if he were meditating.


    His divine consciousness covered the whole soul control sect and observed every move.


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that he saw many acquaintances here, his old friend Su Yang, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, Li Junyao, Xiao Junze of jiutianshen mountain, song Yuanyi, the sequence son of Changsheng sect, and Ge Ting, the first minority of the GE family. Not only that, there were also people here


    Almost all the demons of the top forces encountered in the past gathered here.


    This is also normal. After all, this event attracted the whole eleven days and brought together countless strong people. All major doors will come to open their eyes with top demons.


    After all, such a prosperous era is extremely rare.


    "I don''t know if the goddess of the nine days will..." Qin Huan was bitter. Even though he was the son of heaven, he didn''t want to face the goddess of the nine days.


    "Hmm?" when Qin Huan''s divine sense was checking, he suddenly saw a scene. A fierce spirit burst out from his eyes. Qin Huan''s face changed and disappeared into Li Youcai.


    Yuhunzong is in the southwest, the center of the place where each generous day lives.


    Because yuan hunzi considered that there would be many demons coming along, he built a temporary town in the center of the place where he lived.


    In addition, several large shops of yuhun sect near the big city were relocated here for the demons of all heaven and earth to play.


    At this time, the first floor of a temporary restaurant.


    "Kneel or not?" a spirited young man stared at a young man with only fairyland two robbers and clothes to control the soul, and shouted coldly.


    The young man in religious clothes had a pale face and clenched his teeth. Although his body could not help shivering, his face was stubborn.


    "Several Taoist friends, what''s the matter?" a middle-aged man who looked like a manager came over with a smile.


    Yu Guang glanced and splashed the dishes on the ground, while the energetic man''s clothes were stained by the dishes.


    "What do you eat for the disciples of yuhun sect? You can''t even serve a dish well?" the spirited man shouted coldly before he spoke.


    "Tianjiu, what''s going on?" the middle-aged manager asked in a low voice.


    This disciple of yuhun sect is Ji Tianjiu!


    Daniel only mentioned to take care of Ji Tianjiu when Qin Huan told him.


    Because Ji Tianjiu''s cultivation is still shallow, and the people in yuhun sect are too busy recently, many disciples have been arranged.


    Ji Tianjiu is no exception. He is responsible for serving dishes in the restaurant.


    "Shopkeeper, I don''t know who pushed me..." Ji Tianjiu''s face was pale and his body trembled. For these energetic young demons, he had an instinctive inferiority complex in his heart.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged manager understood a little, and quickly said with a smile: "Taoist friends, take it easy. Because there is a lack of manpower, it is the disciples of yuhun sect who are helping. Because they are not skilled, they will make some mistakes. Please forgive me. What do you spend today on my head?"


    "Put it on your head? Do you think we owe you a meal? If we do something wrong, we will be punished." the young man in expensive clothes said coldly.


    The middle-aged manager smiled and said, "I don''t know how to punish my friends?"


    "If other people want to cut off their hands, for the sake of your yuhun sect disciple, kneel here for three days and nights." the young man said coldly.


    The first floor of the restaurant was overcrowded. Many monks were watching the scene, but no one took action.


    They also know more or less that if things go wrong, they will tear their faces with yuhunzong at the back. Therefore, no one will come forward for yuhunzong.


    The middle-aged chief frowned slightly. Looking at the domineering man, he was angry and dared not speak.


    Although he is also a disciple of yuhunzong, their mentality has not been reversed, or how powerful yuhunzong is.


    Therefore, they are in awe when they encounter these youth demons of the top forces.


    Looking at the young man''s attitude, the middle-aged manager pondered a little and said, "I don''t know how much your clothes are. I''ll compensate you for him!"


    No matter who is right or wrong, the disciples of yuhunzong can''t kneel, otherwise, if it is spread, yuhunzong will only become the laughing stock of everyone.


    "Compensate? Can you afford it? This robe is worth ten thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron. Can you afford it?" the luxurious robe sneered.


    Ten thousand jin mixed yuan refined iron?


    One piece of clothes is worth ten thousand kilograms of refined iron? Even if it is made of mixed refined iron, it can''t be so expensive!!


    The middle-aged chief scolded in his heart. He knew that these people wanted to find fault, but his face was still full of a smile. He gritted his teeth and said, "Taoist friends, calm down. I''ll get the mixed yuan refined iron now!" let''s calm down at this time first.


    Ji Tianjiu''s face turned whiter. Although he had been with Qin Huan for many years, he had never seen such a scene. Moreover, he knew how expensive the mixed yuan refined iron was when he was in Qingnan city. At this time, a dress was ten thousand kilograms??


    "Hehe, do you think it''s OK to compensate 10000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron? I said that since I made a mistake, I should be punished. I had to kneel for three days before, but now I have to kneel for three days and 10000 Jin of mixed yuan refined iron!" at this time, the energetic man spoke.


    Although the middle-aged manager had a good temper, he couldn''t help it at this time. He looked at the high spirited man and pressed his anger: "don''t know who your friend is?"


    "This is my Ge Feng, a minority of Ge family forever!" the noble man shouted.


    Vanguge family!


    There was an uproar.


    The Wangu Ge family is the top power of the first Fangtian. It is said that the Wangu Ge family once produced a WANGU supreme.


    Of course, this is the supreme time.


    "I have limited patience. If I don''t kneel down before the dishes are served, I won''t be ten thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron." Ge Feng said coldly and sat down towards an empty seat nearby.


    Ji Tianjiu stood in place, with a little childish face full of struggle.


    He "saw" the thread on Ge Feng, and there was a very thick thread. His identity must be extraordinary. If he offended... I''m afraid it would bring trouble to the master.


    Moreover, it''s ten thousand jin mixed yuan refined iron. Even if you lose it, it will fall on the master.


    Ji Tianjiu''s eyes turned red when he thought of the master. The master had given him too much. He didn''t want the master to lose money for him, let alone bring disaster for the master.


    Clenching his teeth, Ji Tianjiu looked at GE Feng and said, "don''t I have to pay for kneeling for three days?"


    The restaurant looked at Ji Tianjiu like a mole ant, showing a sarcasm. It''s really innocent.


    Ge Feng smiled and said, "before, now... Ha ha... You don''t have to pay for kneeling here for a month."


    Ji Tianjiu took a deep breath and struggled for a long time. His knees bent. When he was ready to kneel down, a force lifted him up.


    "Your Ge family is really a dog and can''t change eating shit." a cold voice sounded.

 Chapter 2555

    Ge Feng heard the voice, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Li Youcai!


    He is really in the soul control sect!!


    I have to say that GE Fengzhi''s purpose is to lead Qin Huan!


    In the Changsheng sect, he had a bad relationship with Qin Huan. Later, because of Li Junyao, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, they mistook Qin Huan for another identity and had to be extremely afraid.


    As a last resort, Ge Ting, the first minority, asked Ge Feng and Ge Gu to apologize to Qin Huan.


    But later, they knew that Li Junyao was afraid of Qin Huan not because of Qin Huan''s identity, but because Qin Huan saved Li Junyao''s life


    After learning that, they immediately began to look for Qin Huan, but found that Qin Huan had slipped away, which kept their anger in their hearts.


    Now, when he heard the name of yuhun sect soon, Ge Feng couldn''t help thinking of Qin Huan.


    Because Qin Huan claimed to be the sequencer of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth and the youngest ancestor of the soul governing sect


    Of course, they didn''t believe Qin Huan''s words. After all, how could they really be the sequencer of the eight star power or the minority of the soul control sect? How could they escape?


    This time, yuhunzong was in the center of the vortex, which attracted the powerful forces of the whole God. In the eyes of these young demons, yuhunzong is now in danger and will be destroyed at any time.


    Although it has been spread all over the population, there are four strong ancient gods and dozens of gods in the soul control sect.


    But for these, let alone these demons, even the strong of major forces don''t believe it.


    In addition, some people recognize Lu Xiao, so many people believe that the strong person of yuhun sect is not the strong person of this sect, but an ally pulled by him.


    In addition, these demons found that during this period, the disciples of yuhun sect were almost respectful and extremely awed in the face of the demons of the top forces.


    This makes many demons more sure that yuhun sect does not have so many ancient gods, otherwise, the disciples in the sect will never be so weak.


    This includes Ge Feng, who said that there were four ancient gods and ten gods in the yuhun sect. He was the first one who did not believe.


    If it were true, would Qin Huan have fled when he was immortal?


    Therefore, after coming to yuhunzong this time, Ge Feng was looking for Qin Huan. He was angry in his heart, but he couldn''t find it.


    He vented his anger on Ji Tianjiu and tried to make things bigger to see if he could lead Qin Yu out.


    It must be said that GE Feng''s luck was so "good". If it was someone else, Qin Huan would not come forward and let others stop him.


    But when he found Ji Tianjiu, how could Qin Huan sit idly by?


    Looking at Qin Huan who walked in slowly, Ge Feng sneered: "I haven''t seen him for many years. Li Youcai is safe!"


    Ji Tianjiu looked at Qin Huan''s back and his tears fell directly. Although Qin Huan changed his face, Ji Tianjiu could see the lines on Qin Huan''s body, so he recognized Qin Huan at a glance.


    "Keep quiet." just as Ji Tianjiu was about to shout Qin Huan, Qin Huan''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Being too close to Ji Tianjiu will have an impact on Ji Tianjiu in the future. After all, he can''t stay in yuhunzong all the time. He will eventually go out to experience.


    If someone knows that Ji Tianjiu is his disciple, he is bound to retaliate.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to involve Ji Tianjiu.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, but your dog nature of Ge family has never changed." Qin Huan said sarcastically.


    All the demons of the major forces in the restaurant looked at Qin Huan with wonder. They were curious about Qin Huan''s identity. How dare they say so about the eternal Ge family.


    Ge Feng''s face became gloomy. He slapped his hand on the table. The table burst and turned into wood chips. Ge Feng stared at Qin Huan and said, "take him down."


    Because Ge Feng came prepared this time and was surrounded by a disciple of Zujing Wuzhong.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was no more than the ancient realm. According to ge Feng''s estimation, Qin Huan was no more than the ancestral realm.


    Therefore, in case of meeting Qin Huan, he took the five evils of the ancestral realm with him, so that he could take Qin Huan at any time.


    With Ge Feng''s low drink, the five monks in the ancestral realm directly appeared in front of Qin Huan, covered Qin Huan with breath, and grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder with his right hand, trying to detain Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan is now many times better than before.


    Not to mention anything else, his spirit was no worse than a demigod, let alone so many years of hard cultivation, which had made Qin Huan''s strength reach the peak.


    When the five fold youth in the ancestral territory started to fight, the pattern of life and death floated in Qin Huan''s hands and directly threw it at the five fold youth in the ancestral territory.


    "Bang!"


    With the deafening sound of gold and iron bursting, the armor in the clothes of the five fold friars in the ancestral territory burst, and their bodies were directly divided into two by the pattern of life and death. They were terrified before they even screamed.


    How powerful is the life and death pattern? Is it something that Hongmeng''s most precious treasure can resist?


    "Ge Lin!!" Ge Feng''s pupils constricted and growled in a low voice.


    He never expected that Qin Huan would dare to kill people. What''s more, Qin Huan, who used to be no more than the ancient realm, could kill Ge Lin in an instant!!


    Ge Feng was frightened and frightened. He looked at GE Lin, who was divided into two, and almost burst out fire in his eyes.


    The friars in the restaurant looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. Qin Huan''s blow killed Ge Lin, which shocked them.


    You know, there are three differences. How does this person do it?


    Qin Huan walked slowly towards Ge Feng.


    Ge Feng and the noble young man looked shocked and quickly regressed.


    Qin Huan''s strength completely shocked them.


    "You... You... What do you want? Li Youcai, you dare to touch me. The Ge family will never let you control the soul clan!!" Ge Feng shouted fiercely.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and walked slowly over.


    In the restaurant, those who had doubts about Qin Huan''s identity all raised their eyebrows. Are they the people who control the soul sect?


    I thought Qin Huan was a man of other forces, but I didn''t think he was a man of the soul controlling sect.


    The monks in the restaurant frowned one after another. During this time, they contacted many disciples of yuhun sect. Most of them were submissive, which made many demons despise.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan, a disciple of the soul control sect, dared to kill the Ge family.


    Seeing Qin Huan coming, Ge Feng was in a daze and wanted to escape. Even Zujing Wuzhong was killed by the second. Where is he Qin Huan''s opponent?


    But just as his body was about to disappear, Qin Huan lifted his left hand and directly pulled Ge Feng.


    "Escape? Do you want to force me out? Now that I''m out, why are you running?" Qin Huan stared at GE Feng and said indifferently.


    "I''m a minority of the Ge family. Our ancestors are controlling the soul sect. Dare you move..." Ge Feng shouted in horror.


    But before he finished, Qin Huan slapped Ge Feng, and his head burst.


    "Ah! Li Youcai, my grandfathers of Ge family will never let you go!" Ge Feng''s spirit came out of his body, roared bitterly, and then turned into a light and flew towards one side.


    Qin Huan grabbed Ge Feng''s spirit with his left hand. His eyes were indifferent to ge Feng''s spirit. His right hand was raised. When Qin Huan was ready to shoot, a cold drink burst out: "stop!!"


    Qin Huan ignored and crushed Ge Feng''s spirit with his left hand!


    "You!!! Damn you!!!"

 Chapter 2556

    All the monks in the restaurant were silent and looked at the spirit of Ge Feng who was crushed by Qin Huan.


    Even, many people saw Ge Feng''s spirit and showed ecstasy when they heard the "stop" sound.


    I thought he was saved, but Qin Huan crushed him directly!


    The people in the restaurant looked at Qin Huan differently.


    This is the minority of the Ge family. How dare you crush it in public?


    Is it true that the person who controls the soul sect is crazy? What time is it now? Yuhun sect is trapped in the center of the vortex. How dare you be so crazy?


    Are you not afraid of the eternal Ge family''s anger and trigger a war?


    When they were stunned, a violent breath rushed in from the outside and directly attacked Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t say a word. Tiandao appeared in his hand. He turned around and cut it out!


    Qin Huan did not know how many hundred million times he had cut the blade. The blade was as fast as thunder, but it was plain.


    In other people''s opinion, Qin Huan was ordinary and cut a knife, which made him feel like returning to nature.


    "Boom!"


    When a knife fell, the figure attacking Qin Huan stopped fiercely. With the sound of the intersection of gold and iron, his armor burst and turned into fragments, shooting at the whole restaurant like meteorites.


    The body of the attacker was not divided into two, but burst directly, turned into a blood mist and dispersed.


    "Ah ah!"


    The friars around were attacked because their armor burst, and the friars with low accomplishments screamed.


    Suddenly, the people in the restaurant quickly left the wrong place.


    Although many people are angry, they won''t attack now. Let''s wait and see what happens first.


    Ji Tianjiu stood still, looking at the blood fog in front of Qin Huan, smelling the bloody smell in the space, and looking at the teacher who looked indifferent and held the Heavenly Sword, with a sense of self blame and worship in his eyes.


    Although he knows that the master is extraordinary, Ji Tianjiu has not seen it over the years. Today, he has really seen how the master does it.


    After listening to the screams of the monks around, Ji Tianjiu really understood how powerful the master was.


    Kill the people of the ancestral territory by leaping over the level. Kill the people of the ancestral territory in an instant


    This... Is his master Ji Tianjiu!!


    meanwhile.


    At the door of the restaurant, Ge Gu turned pale and looked at Qin Huan like a murderous God in the restaurant. His eyes were filled with fear and disbelief.


    Naturally, he recognized Qin Huan. He had shouted the sound of fierce drinking before, but the leader of the Ge family around him attacked Qin Huan


    And the leader of the Ge family, who is the fifth largest in the ancestral realm, can''t even resist a blow??


    How could Li Youcai become so terrible?


    And... Fortunately, I didn''t do it myself, otherwise, I''ll die myself!


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s knife made Ge Gu afraid to threaten anything for a moment, because he was afraid that if he threatened Qin Huan, he would really kill him.


    Qin Huan walked out slowly with a Heavenly Sword in his hand. He looked at GE Gu standing outside the restaurant and said calmly, "who do you say should die?"


    Ge Gu trembled all over, fiercely returned to his mind and said, "Li Youcai, I WANGU GE''s family visited your yuhun sect. Is that how you yuhun sect treated us? Even killed three people of my Wangu Ge family, including a minority?"


    "Who is making trouble in my soul governing sect?" at this time, several figures came rapidly from the living area of the first Fangtian.


    Ge Gu turned his head and looked. When he saw one of them, his eyes lit up and quickly exclaimed, "brother, Li Youcai killed three of my Ge family, and Ge Feng died."


    "Boom!" a powerful force suddenly broke out from the group, and one of them drank coldly: "Han xuliezi, this is your hospitality way of controlling the soul sect


    "Who killed the Ge minority!" then a man walked out of the crowd.


    Dressed in black robes, this man has an ordinary face and snow-white complexion. He looks like he has just recovered from a serious illness. Although he is not as energetic as other demons, he gives people a feeling of Yin vulture.


    The young man in black walked out of the crowd, looked at Qin Huan with a Heavenly Sword, looked at him, and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why did you kill Ge Shaozu!!"


    In this extraordinary period, a few ethnic groups with top forces died miserably in yuhunzong, which made the black robed youth feel thorny and angry.


    "Han xuliezi, if you remember correctly, isn''t this the youngest ancestor of your soul control sect?" a man in black robed youth looked at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    This man is Ge Ting, the first minority of the Ge family!


    Ge Ting was also very frightened at this time. His cultivation was the triple of ancestral realm. After seeing Qin Huan again, he had a strong sense of crisis.


    It was this sense of crisis that made him not move lightly. Otherwise, he would kill Qin Huan directly.


    "Shaozu?" the young man in black looked at Qin Huan and said, "I''m Han Li, the sequencer of yuan Xufeng, the soul governing sect. Who are you?"


    Yuanxufeng is one of the thirteen main peaks of yuhunzong. The peak leader is yuanxuzi who failed to cross the robbery.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that they humiliate yuhunzong disciples!" Qin Huan looked at Han Li.


    Han Li frowned slightly at Yan and looked at GE Gu.


    He doesn''t know how the major forces treat the disciples of yuhunzong these days. Although yuhunzong is in great trouble now, it''s really unreasonable that the disciples of yuhunzong have been bullied in yuhunzong.


    "Some people in the restaurant deliberately made trouble because they soiled their clothes. They claimed that their clothes were worth ten thousand kilograms of mixed yuan fine iron. I yuhunzong swallowed my anger and promised to pay compensation, and they intensified their compensation. In addition to the compensation, I also asked my yuhunzong disciples to kneel in the restaurant for three days and nights. After a slight retort, they were promoted to kneel often for a month. Excuse me, can you bear it or can''t afford to kneel long?" Qin Huan stared at Han Li.


    After hearing this, Han Li''s pale face was a little ugly. It was deliberately humiliating his soul control sect!!


    These days, Han Li has been deliberately making friends with these extraordinary demons. His attitude is very low, but most of these demons are superior, which makes Han Li angry.


    At this time, after hearing Qin Huan''s words, Han Li looked at GE ting and said, "Ge Shao clan, my way of governing the soul sect is based on the guests. If the guests are malicious, no wonder I control the soul sect."


    After hearing this, Qin Huan looked at Han Li with a look of appreciation. The reason why he asked was to see the sequence style of yuhunzong.


    I have to say, Qin Huan was very satisfied!


    Nowadays, although there are many strong people in yuhunzong, if the young generation can''t keep up, the future prosperity of yuhunzong is only temporary. Only the young generation of talents can make yuhunzong prosperous.


    All along, Qin Huan did not only look at a person''s qualification and understanding, but also his heart, state of mind and unyielding pride!


    "Just because of this little thing, kill three of my Ge family? Maybe my Ge family is just a joke..." Ge Ting''s eyes were filled with murderous intent and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan heard that he raised his hand and cut Ge Gu with a knife.


    The speed was as fast as thunder. When the people didn''t respond, Ge Gu''s body burst and his soul was scared.


    Everyone was stunned!


    Including Han Li, he looked at Qin Huan with a dull face.


    Why did Qin Huan kill the Ge family again!!


    "Since humiliating yuhunzong was a joke of your Ge family, killing your Ge family was also a joke of our yuhunzong." Qin Huan stared at GE ting with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 2557

    Qin Huan had been secretly observing the whole movement of yuhun sect.


    Because of cultivation, Qin Huan''s divine sense could not catch the top strong, so he saw too many demons of major forces.


    He saw the arrogance of these demons and the cowardice and inferiority of the disciples of yuhun sect.


    Yuhunzong disciples have never been like this before, but this time they face too many top demons. Their confidence and arrogance from inside to outside make yuhunzong disciples lack confidence and feel inferior in their hearts!


    Qin Huan had thought about how to make yuhunzong disciples confident in the face of these demons.


    But I don''t want Ge Feng to come to the door.


    In the past, Qin Huan dared not disturb Ge Feng and others because of his humble strength. Now, what''s Qin Huan afraid of?


    Moreover, it''s time to make an example. It''s time for all friars to be fearless. It''s time to tell all disciples of the soul governing sect that their identity is no lower than anyone!


    Seeing that GE Gu was killed in an instant, Ge Ting was furious and roared fiercely: "where are the seven elders!!"


    Ge Ting was shocked and frightened by Qin Huan''s strength. He didn''t dare to do it. He could only shout out the strong Ge family.


    Ge Ting''s roar echoed in the sky of yuhun sect like thunder, which attracted the attention of many friars, including the top powers in the eleven days when yuhun sect rested!


    "What''s the matter, the first young clan?" at this time, an old voice echoed, and a white robed old man appeared beside Ge ting.


    "This man killed Ge Feng and Ge Gu, and killed five of our Ge family! Take him down!" Ge Ting pointed to Qin Huan with great grief and anger.


    This is not pretended, but real grief and anger.


    Ge Ge was brought up by him and killed in front of him. How can he not be angry or sad?


    When the white robed old man heard about it, his face showed a ferocious color. His breath broke out fiercely, and he looked at Qin Huan fiercely.


    This man is the middle stage of the divine reverence, and his strength is boundless.


    "Where is the son of Qingyue!" Qin Huan shouted fiercely.


    Qin Huan would not show off at this time.


    Qingyue Zi, who had been guarding him, appeared next to Qin Huan.


    When Qin Huan left, he stared at him secretly. However, Qin Huan didn''t call him and he didn''t dare to show up.


    "Whoever dares to kill will not be forgiven!" Qin Huan looked at the seven elders of the Ge family and said indifferently.


    "Yes, Emperor!" qingyuezi said respectfully.


    The son of Qingyue is in the middle of God''s respect, only one step away from the later stage!


    "Good! What a great prestige and a soul controlling sect. I''d like to see what you have in mind!" the seven elders attacked angrily and directly.


    The Ge family was beheaded, and even he could not bear to live with the two young people.


    "Kill!" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Qin Huan''s words didn''t fall to the ground. A powerful force pushed all the monks around back. A powerful light curtain enveloped the seven elders of the Ge family and the son of Qingyue.


    A prefecture level top-level magic weapon armor appeared on qingyuezi, and in his hand was a huge sword, which was also a prefecture level top-level magic weapon.


    During this time, qingyuezi has refined the two magic soldiers. At this time, the two magic soldiers burst out a terrible ancient atmosphere.


    The seven elder of the Ge family''s face changed dramatically, and the whole person woke up in an instant.


    When they arrived at this state, they almost knew it in their mind. At this time, when they saw the battle armor and giant sword of Qingyue son, the seven elders immediately knew that they were not opponents.


    Because he''s just a yellow magic soldier


    When the seven elders were frightened, qingyuezi had launched an attack. Qin Huan had told them to make a quick decision. Qingyuezi also knew that Qin Huan meant to make an example of others.


    So, he did his best at this time!


    The young demons around were as dull as a wooden chicken. Who could have thought that a small thing would lead to the fight of God!!


    When they were shocked, they all looked out of the light curtain. Qin Huan looked cold and carried his hands. His eyes were shocked.


    Ge Ting, in particular, turned pale. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan''s status was so respected!


    Han Li looked at Qin Huan with admiration. He had guessed Qin Huan''s identity.


    Being able to call the elder qingyuezi is also the dual of ancestral territory... In the whole soul control sect, only the son of heaven can not be destroyed!!


    Do not destroy the son of heaven!


    He just doesn''t destroy the son of heaven!!


    Han Li''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    It has to be said that although few of the disciples have seen Qin Huan, Qin Huan''s name has already spread in yuhunzong.


    Ji Tianjiu looked at Qin Huan with his hands on his back. His eyes were shocked and worshipped!


    At the same time, there were many demons in the crowd. They looked at Qin Huan with shock and could hardly believe their eyes.


    Among them, there is an old friend of Qin Huan.


    For example, Li Junyao, the Lord of the little Hall of the God of war in the great wilderness, song Yuanyi, the son of immortality, Fang Yun, taishu tiger, Gongyang lie, Xia houwu and so on


    Among them, Su Yang looked at Qin Huan with a dull face. He couldn''t believe that Qin Huan was still the Qin Huan in his memory!!


    Another man stared at Qin Huan and couldn''t believe his eyes. This man was Ye Fengwu, the son of the no beginning sect of heaven and earth!


    Although Qin Huan''s appearance has changed, Qin Huan''s voice has not changed, and his body shape has not changed. Coupled with women''s perception, ye Fengwu recognized the man called Li Youcai, who was the Xuanyuan star who was lighter than himself!!


    Over the years, ye Fengwu also visited Qin Huan. She wondered where Qin Huan had gone. After she learned that Qin Huan had become a disciple of crazy God, she left zongnei and never came back.


    Unexpectedly, when we met again, Qin Huan became the person of the soul controlling sect. Moreover, his status was so noble that he could make the strong man listen to his orders!


    Not only Ye Fengwu, Qin Huan has become the focus of the whole soul control sect. Countless strong people are secretly checking Qin Huan.


    In a mansion in the mountains inhabited by many forces in the Ninth Heaven, an old man slowly opened his eyes and looked very dignified.


    "It''s him? He''s the immortal son of the soul control sect?"


    The old man was the supreme elder wushizong who had instructed him to stop Zhong Lao and save Qin Huan.


    The supreme elder had checked Qin Huan, so the change of Qin Huan''s face was useless in his eyes.


    As the top force of the Ninth Heaven, Tiandi Wushi sect naturally has some understanding of the changes of yuhun sect and knows that yuhun sect has an immortal son of heaven!!


    Looking at Qin Huan, the supreme elder of wushizong looked shocked and unbelievable.


    Is the immortal son of the soul controlling sect the sixth son of my crazy God?

 Chapter 2558

    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise reverberated over the soul control clan.


    The curtain of light enveloping the two gods was violently turbulent.


    The two men''s battle was heated at the moment, and they used their strongest strength to bombard madly at the beginning.


    The strength of God''s powerful person is extremely strong. The law storm caused by the attack is extremely terrible. Although this light curtain is shrouded, many monks continue to retreat and are deeply afraid of being hit by the disaster of pond fish.


    All the monks of the whole yuhun sect are paying attention to the war in the light curtain.


    People with a clear eye can see that the soul control sect is making power!


    Many of the strong men were excited when they saw the two prefecture level magic soldiers of qingyuezi.


    "Boom!" qingyuezi smashed the armour of the seven elders of the Ge family with a sword. Although the seven elders of the Ge family escaped in time and were not injured, they were extremely shocked.


    The Yellow level magic soldiers were blown to pieces. If they went on like this, they would die. He not only sprouted the idea of retreat in his heart.


    Just when the Qingyue son came again, the seven elders of the Ge family wanted to escape, but the light curtain enveloping this place was arranged by the ancient god. It was useless for the seven elders of the Ge family to collide.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, in the roar of qingyuezi, all the only magic soldiers on the seven elder generals of the Ge family took out to resist.


    But it only delayed less than 100 interest. When there were no magic soldiers to resist the fierce Qingyue son, he roared: "supreme elder, save me!"


    The seven elders of the Ge family are afraid. He feels the killing intention of Qingyue son. If he goes on like this, he will be scared before long!


    When they heard the call for help from the seven elders of the Ge family, they looked at the attacking qingyuezi with a dignified look.


    How dare the yuhun sect kill the God of Ge family?


    "Stop!" just then, an old figure floated over the curtain of light, all over the world.


    "God''s highest peak!!" someone exclaimed.


    The qingyuezi in the light curtain turned a deaf ear and bombarded madly.


    Qin Huan asked him to kill him, so the seven elders of the Ge family didn''t die. He wouldn''t stop.


    "Bang!" with the deafening noise, qingyuezi pierced the seven elders of the Ge family with a sword and blew him directly on the light curtain.


    "Ah!!"


    The seven elders of the Ge family screamed.


    Seeing this, the great elder of the Ge family, who floated in the sky, opened his eyes and offered his weapons directly.


    Seeing this, all the demons around turned and fled here.


    Just then, Qin Huan, with his hands on his back, suddenly said loudly, "where is yuanxuanzi?"


    "The son of heaven." a figure appeared behind Qin Huan. It was yuan xuanzi.


    "Kill!" Qin Huan pointed his right hand to the elder of Ge family on the light curtain.


    "Yes, Emperor!" yuan xuanzi responded and disappeared.


    The elder Ge family who started from above disappeared directly.


    All the demons who were about to flee stopped and looked at the empty sky with fear.


    Anyone here?


    Just when everyone was shocked, yuan xuanzi appeared beside Qin Huan. He held a man in his hand and threw him aside.


    When they saw it, their hair stood up and they were terrified.


    This man is not the elder of the Ge family in gangweiya Gaishi. Who is he??


    The supreme elder of the great Ge family, God respected the peak, and was killed in less than ten seconds


    How is that possible?


    Everyone looked at yuan xuanzi in horror, his eyes wide open, and there was only one thought in his mind.


    This person... Is an ancient god!!!


    Only the ancient god can kill the God in such a short time!!


    The demons who were still high above and held the mentality of watching the play were all trembling and trembling uncontrollably!


    And more people were afraid of Qin Huan''s identity.


    A dual ancestral realm can make the ancient god follow suit??


    Ge Ting outside the light curtain has collapsed.


    All this makes him feel like a dream. He only feels that all this is not true, absolutely not true!!


    He never thought that there would be such a day, let alone that the supreme elder Council of the Ge family, which is comparable to the seven gods, would be killed


    As the first minority of Ge family, although he is not as arrogant as GE Feng, he has always been cruel and cruel.


    Over the years, countless people have died in his hands, but he never thought that one day he would become fish on the board.


    "Boom!" just then, Qingyue son smashed the flesh of the seven elders of the Ge family. The power of the law of terror carried by the giant sword directly crushed the spirit of the seven elders of the Ge family.


    So far, the two gods of the Ge family died in battle!


    "There''s no mercy for the Ge family!" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Yes, Emperor!" yuan xuanzi disappeared again.


    With the disappearance of yuan xuanzi, a frightened cry came from the direction of GE''s house.


    They were in the place where they lived before and didn''t react.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan to wipe out the roots!


    "Ah ah!"


    "Everybody, help me!"


    Panic screams echoed around the world.


    Although many powerful people who made friends with the Ge family could not bear it, they still kept silent.


    People in their realm will not do impulsive things.


    They can see that yuhunzong is making an example, and the Ge family hit it. No wonder others.


    Besides, if you step in at this time, you will be implicated.


    At this critical moment, no one dares to mess around.


    Even though they were angry at Qin Huan''s making an example of others, they had no impulse.


    Because the reincarnated soul of Yizi Taoist is still in the hands of yuhunzong. Once it breaks out at this time, it will be a situation of burning jade and stone.


    At that time, the reincarnation soul of Yizi Taoist is likely to be erased!


    Many monks came all the way here, not just for the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi and for the place to leave?


    How can you break everything for irrelevant people?


    All the people kept silent.


    At this time, Qin Huan slowly walked up to ge Ting, who was paralyzed on the ground. He looked down at GE ting with dull eyes and said gently, "in the past, I gave you the Ge family a chance when I was in Changsheng sect. Now, come to my soul sect and humiliate my soul sect? It''s also a joke? Then I don''t know my soul sect''s joke. Are you satisfied?"


    Ge Ting turned a deaf ear and stared at the body of the seven elders of the Ge family in the light curtain


    "My soul governing sect never takes the initiative to provoke trouble. Anyone who wants to humiliate my soul governing sect should be ready to be destroyed!"


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend. If people offend me, I will be punished even if it''s far away!! this is the way of my soul controlling sect to entertain guests!" Qin Huan''s words echoed in the air and in the hearts of every friar!


    Qin Huan then raised his hand and killed Ge ting with a knife.


    Then he took back his knife and turned away.


    The crowd offered to make way for Qin Huan.


    Before long, the name of yuhunzong will be famous all over God. No one dares to despise yuhunzong.

 Chapter 2559

    It has to be said that all the Ge family members of yuhunzong were killed in public.


    All friars were shocked, not only the friars of the eleventh heaven, but also the disciples of yuhun sect.


    However, when they were shocked, they got goose bumps all over. In this shock, they were full of enthusiasm and blood boiling.


    Half an hour after Qin Huan left, many monks had not recovered.


    "Li Youcai... Is worthy of being a madman''s younger martial brother!!" in the crowd, uncle tiger shivered for a long time.


    The Gongyang lie and Xiahou Wu next to him were in a trance.


    I can''t believe Qin Huan is the same Li Youcai he saw in his eternal life!


    Su Yang, Li Junyao and Fang Yun all looked dull and immersed in shock.


    Not only because of Qin Huan''s identity and toughness, but also because of Qin Huan''s strength!


    Ancestral territory is double, one strike kills ancestral territory five, one strike kills the first minority of Ge family


    Is there anyone who is his opponent in the same realm of God??


    Not only they, but all the young demons are weighing this.


    After weighing for a long time, few of them were sure to resist Qin Huan''s bombardment!


    "He... How did he become so strong?" in the crowd, Ye Feng danced, her red lips were slightly open, and her eyes were at a loss.


    Ji Tianjiu''s body trembled, his eyes were full of tears, and his fists couldn''t help holding tightly.


    He knew that this time, the master was making an example of others and teaching him how to behave!


    As for Han Li, his body was trembling. Unlike others, he was boiling with blood and fell into the ground for Qin Huan''s worship.


    When everyone was shocked, yuhunzong cleaned the battlefield in a very short time, but it still couldn''t calm the shock of all monks.


    Almost everyone was talking about this and Qin Huan''s identity.


    In the Wushi sect of heaven and earth, the supreme elder looked at one side in a trance, and his face was still full of shock.


    After a long time, he whispered, "is your decision... Right?"


    The supreme elder has mixed feelings. If Liu Yuanhai came to the door at the beginning, Tiandi wushizong would save him.


    Maybe


    But there was no regret medicine in the world. That rejection had already broken the line between Qin Huan and the beginning of heaven and earth!


    At the same time, Longzun, nihilistic God Zun, and Lu Xiao and other strong men all lamented.


    Qin Huan''s means have washed away their understanding of Qin Huan.


    The back of the man who had provoked Qin Yu was even colder. Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t give orders at the beginning. Otherwise, even if Lu Xiao was there, they would die and be seriously injured.


    In the next few days, yuhunzong was immersed in discussion, and both young demons and strong people were talking about it.


    Many strong men thought that Qin Huan''s methods were too extreme. They did not have to kill all the Ge family.


    Others said that Qin Huan was threatening everyone.


    However, no matter what people say, they can only say it behind their backs, and no one dare to say it openly.


    After all, at this moment, no one dared to take the lead. Everyone saw the consequences of the Ge family.


    No one wants to provoke the sudden rise of yuhun sect!


    Not only many powerful people remain silent, but also many demons.


    Before, they maintained a high sense of superiority in front of the disciples of yuhun sect. Now, they are careful to do things by themselves and try not to bother the disciples of yuhun sect.


    It has to be said that the status of yuhun sect disciples suddenly soared, and no demon dared to despise yuhun sect disciples as before.


    More importantly, the inner inferiority complex of the disciples of yuhun sect dissipated, one by one raised their heads, and exuded self-confidence from the inside out.


    The destruction of all GE''s family shocked the strong in the eleventh heaven and the disciples of yuhun sect.


    Let them understand that the soul control sect is strong and understand that they are no worse than these demons!


    Because behind them is yuhun sect!!


    The soul controlling sect that is no worse than any sect!


    While the yuhun sect was talking about it, Qin Huan returned to the courtyard and cooked tea for himself.


    He didn''t pay attention to what had happened before. In other words, when the Ge family started, it was doomed to the fate of the Ge family.


    At this time, Qin Huan thought more about the people gathered in the sect.


    According to statistics, the people who buried the God domain have not come, nor have the people from the four main doors.


    Qin Huan vaguely thought that the people who buried in the divine realm would come, and the people of the four main sects would never give up!


    Part of the reason why I started against the Ge family today is to prevent the people of the four main doors from secretly fanning the flames.


    Therefore, he needs to use iron and blood means to shock the strong in all heaven and earth.


    At this time, yuan hunzi, yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi came to Qin Huan''s courtyard.


    "See the emperor!" the three stood at the gate of the courtyard and said respectfully.


    "Come in!" Qin Huan waved his right hand and the courtyard door was opened.


    The three entered the courtyard.


    Looking at Qin Huan sitting on the ground and cooking tea, the three eyes showed a touch of admiration and respect!


    Qin Huan''s methods also shocked the three people.


    Especially after this, the voice of Yu hunzong made the three people admire Qin Huan very much.


    If they had some doubts about Qin Huan''s ability because of Qin Huan''s age before, now all these doubts have been dispelled.


    Qin Huan''s method of making an example of others could shock the whole world, but he couldn''t say anything more.


    After all, Qin Huan also said that he had given the Ge family a chance at the beginning. It was the Ge family''s provocation three times and twice that killed him.


    In the last sentence, if people don''t offend me, I won''t offend everyone. Although I''m far away, I''ll be killed. It''s wonderful to be the hospitality of the soul control sect.


    It is conceivable that when these people return to the heaven and earth of all parties, the name of yuhunzong will be like the sun at the zenith and shake the whole God!


    "Sit down!" Qin Huan said gently as he cleaned the tea cups for the three.


    All three sat down.


    "Suzerain, people should be almost here. Do you want to hold a meeting?" suzerain''s soul said.


    Many strong people gather here and are waiting for an explanation.


    Therefore, yuan hunzi means to hold a meeting to discuss the reincarnation soul of Taoist priest Yizi.


    If yuhunzong directly rejects everyone, I''m afraid these people will riot.


    Therefore, it is necessary to hold a general meeting.


    "Wait!" Qin Huan said.


    The burial realm will definitely come. In that case, it will be solved at once.


    "Does the emperor mean that anyone else will come?" asked yuanmizi.


    "Yes, the people who bury the gods will definitely come!" Qin Huan nodded.


    The three heard the speech and thought about it.


    "Well, according to the emperor, the general meeting will be held when the people from the burial God domain come!" yuan hunzi said.


    A month later.


    Hundreds of people reached the sky of yuhun sect.


    Many strong people who participated in the first World War of the burial domain were shocked after checking.


    "The people from the burial kingdom are coming!"


    "God Gui Yuan, a family of gods in the burial God domain, led all the families in the burial God domain to visit yuhunzong!"


    Qin Yumeng, sitting in the courtyard, raised his head and looked at the direction of the zongmen.


    Return to God?


    Guiyuan ancestor?

 Chapter 2560

    During this time, yuhunzong had no news. In fact, many people were also guessing who yuhunzong should be waiting for.


    Many of the first strong guessed that it should be the burial God domain.


    After all, it was in the ancient battlefield that the reincarnation soul of Yizi Taoist was obtained.


    The burial domain also paid a heavy price.


    Therefore, the major races buried in the divine domain will never give up.


    At this time, listening to the voice echoing in the sky, all the people raised it.


    The people of the burial realm are still here!


    All the strong were shocked when they saw the people buried in the God domain.


    More than 500 people came to the burial site this time.


    Among them, the leader is four old people and an old woman.


    Looking at the mighty 500 people and the five ancient gods, many strong people''s faces changed.


    In particular, other people in Fangtian only feel that the power of the first Fangtian is beyond their imagination!


    Yuan hunzi and others were also frightened. They were ancient gods and could clearly see the strength of the leading five.


    Three of the five ancient gods are in the early stage, one in the middle stage and one in the later stage!!


    It can be said that in the face of these strong people, they have no advantage.


    Reaching the realm of ancient gods, a small realm will bring the difference between heaven and earth.


    They can raise their hands to kill the peak of God and fight with the same ancient gods in the early days.


    But in the face of an ancient god in the middle period, the three of them dare not be careless, let alone a late ancient god.


    Moreover, in their view, the burial God domain is extremely mysterious and is likely to have top divine soldiers, so that their advantage in divine soldiers will be greatly reduced.


    "Lao Zu! More than 500 people came to the burial area, including five ancient gods and more than 300 gods!!" yuan xuanzi directly appeared in Qin Huan''s courtyard and spoke solemnly.


    Five ancient gods??


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was different from what he knew.


    At the beginning, when the burial God domain was in chaos, he was also in the burial God domain. He learned that there were only two ancient gods in the burial God domain, but now, how come there are five?


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said, "what accomplishments are they?"


    "Three ancient gods in the early stage, one in the middle stage and one in the later stage!" yuan xuanzi said.


    Three ancient gods??


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his face became stiff. Finally, it turned into a bitter smile.


    Do your own evil!


    Qin Huan could infer a lot from this accomplishment. If he guessed correctly, the divine soldiers he sold in the burial God domain created three other ancient gods!!


    Qin Huan clearly remembered that when he was buried in the God domain, many people said that there were only two ancient gods in the God domain. One of them should be the God Guiyuan, known as the ancestor of Guiyuan!


    Unexpectedly, the original exchange of divine soldiers for soul blood stones made it possible to bury the divine domain.


    "I see. You can go to the reception," Qin Huan whispered.


    "Yes, Emperor!" yuan xuanzi disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked at the direction of zongmen with a dignified look and fell into meditation. There were three early and one middle ancient gods. There was no need to worry about others.


    But he had to pay attention to the late Guiyuan ancestor of the ancient god.


    In this god heaven, ancient gods are enough to exist, not to mention the later stage of ancient gods, which are top in the supreme!


    "I don''t know what the power of xiaoyaozi''s sword box is!" Qin Huan thought for a long time and decided to enter the Vientiane soul sky to ask clearly to see how the power of the sword box is.


    Don''t make an example when the chicken is not killed. At that time, everything will fall short.


    Qin Huan immediately entered the Vientiane soul heaven.


    He still took out the notes and transmitted them to Yan beifei.


    Yan beifei came soon and left to find xiaoyaozi.


    But after waiting for three days, Yan Bei flew back, but xiaoyaozi didn''t come and said he had left zongnei.


    Qin Huan was helpless.


    He went to the trading house and the Vientiane hall. There was no soul jade, so Qin Huan had to leave.


    When Qin Huan returned to the courtyard, yuan hunzi was already waiting outside the courtyard.


    "Son of heaven." yuan hunzi shouted quickly.


    "What''s up?" Qin Huan looked up.


    "Do you want to wait for others?" yuan hunzi asked.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Now there were only four main doors left. However, it was normal that the four main doors would not come at this time. Immediately, he nodded and said, "OK."


    "Well, we''ll hold the meeting after the tenth day." yuan hunzi said.


    "How many ancient gods have gathered in the sect now?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Back to the emperor, not counting Lu Xiao, there are eleven." yuan hunzi whispered.


    Eleven, plus Lu Xiao and Yuan hunzi, there are fifteen in all!


    I''m afraid that more than 80% of the strong of God are here.


    "What is the realm?"


    "Back to the son of heaven, eleven people were buried in the God domain, one ancient god in the later stage, four ancient gods in the middle stage and six ancient gods in the early stage!" yuan hunzi whispered, with a touch of bitterness in his words.


    They were promoted to ancient gods. People in the later and middle stages of these ancient gods were under great pressure.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "go and prepare."


    When yuan hunzi left, Qin Huan rubbed his head, which was more difficult than he thought.


    I didn''t expect that in addition to burying the gods, there were three ancient gods in the middle period. They were gods in heaven. They were really crouching tigers, hidden dragons.


    However, Qin Huan could only think and deduce it again and again.


    With the passage of time, it was the day of the general assembly.


    Yuan hunzi has already built a huge square, which is divided into 12 parts, of which the eleven heaven and earth is one part and the other is the burial God domain.


    Although the burial God domain is only a domain, no one dares to despise it. No one dares to make a visit when the five ancient gods sit in town!


    As the host of this time, yuhunzong''s seats are placed in the middle of the square, and the whole square is stepped.


    The highest is the ancestral level of the major forces, and the lower the status, the more order.


    When the whole square was overcrowded, four figures stepped into the air and landed on the two highest steps of yuhunzong.


    The visitors are Qin Huan, yuan hunzi, yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi.


    Among them, Qin Huan sat at the top, while yuan hunzi and his three men sat under Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the steps, glanced around the monks, and his eyes stopped at the burial area. There, Qin Huan saw many old friends, such as Shen Yufei and others.


    However, Qin Huan was wearing a mask. Don''t worry that they will recognize him.


    After Qin Huan sat down, everyone focused on him. It seemed that they all wanted to see the immortal son of heaven who was cruel and cruel and destroyed all the Ge family!


    Qin Huan looked calm and smiled. He said something to yuan hunzi.


    Yuan hunzi then got up, swept over all the monks, raised his voice and said, "about the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi..."


    Before yuan hunzi finished speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a thick voice. A group of people strode forward in the sky, and several ups and downs reached the sky over yuhunzong.


    "The nine star Taoist sect should come to worship the mountain with erotic God sect, Shenwu sect and hidden sect!"


    "Ancient god peak!" exclaimed the strong!


    Qin Huan''s pupils are constricted!


    Ancient god peak?

 Chapter 2561

    The old voice in the sky is vast and mighty, enveloping the world with boundless authority.


    Except for a few people, all the monks felt that their chests were pressed against the boulder and almost suffocated, while the disciples of Yu soul sect bled and fainted.


    "Two ancient gods, one at the beginning and one at the peak!!" yuan xuanzi''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that there were two ancient gods besides one hidden ancestor, and one was still the top power of the ancient gods!!


    Watching the more than 30 monks striding ahead, his eyes finally fell on the person in front.


    The leader is an old man. Although he is tall, he is extremely thin. He is dressed in a wide gray robe, which rolls upside down in the wind and looks very empty.


    The old man was very old, the wrinkles on his face were almost superimposed, and he was full of dead breath.


    Even so, no one dares to look down on him, because there is still terrible pressure in his death. This man is the peak cultivation of the ancient god!


    Beside him, there was a man with a dignified face and purple robe. The man''s hair was bun in the back, revealing all his calm and dignified face, with a great sense of no anger and self prestige.


    And behind the crowd, there are people carrying a coffin


    When they saw this posture, their faces changed.


    Although it''s nominally called this visit, you carry a coffin


    The intention is obvious.


    In addition, people''s faces changed when they thought of the rumor that yuhunzong and the four major sects had a feud.


    Ancient god peak!


    This time... I''m afraid there will be a big disaster for yuhunzong!!


    For a moment, many strong men began to associate with each other, and looked at Qin Huan and others differently.


    "If the four main gates can come, yuhun sect will naturally welcome them and give them a seat!" yuan hunzi quickly stood up and shouted.


    Although I have a big feud with the four major sects, although the comers are not good, will they not show it at this time?


    Because there were still some empty seats next to the burial area, yuan hunzi ordered people to lay the groundwork and said, "please sit down, everyone."


    The man of the four main gates did not say anything, but also sat down directly, and the man carrying the coffin directly threw the coffin in the middle of the square.


    "Boom!" the coffin fell to the ground, which shocked the whole square.


    All the people turned their heads and looked at yuan hunzi, and then fell on Qin Huan. They all knew that yuhunzong was the leader of the immortal son of heaven.


    "Everybody, about the word Taoist..." yuan hunzi said again.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted: "a small ancestral environment is double. What qualifications do you have to be on an equal footing with my ancestors?"


    The speaker is jinyunzi, the nine star Taoist sect.


    According to the seats, Qin Huan and Lao Zu Ying Fang are on the same floor. They are on an equal footing.


    With a smile on his face, yuan hunzi said, "this is the son of heaven who will not destroy the soul control sect. I am in charge of the soul control sect."


    "That''s your business of controlling the soul sect. A ancestral environment double is not qualified to be on an equal footing with my ancestors and get down!" Jin Yunzi shouted coldly. He stared at Qin Huan with a murderous intention in his eyes.


    Everyone in the square was breathless and looked at Qin Huan.


    Without any disguise, the four main gates directly began to provoke, which made people who thought Qin Huan was too excellent laugh.


    Now, is retribution coming?


    You dare to kill the Ge family. You have the ability to kill the people of these four main gates!!


    No one in the Ge family spoke before, but still no one speaks now. After all, it''s the peak of the ancient god!


    This is a terrorist existence that can sweep anyone present!


    Although it seems that the deadline is coming, not everyone can be offended by such existence, even if it is buried in the God domain.


    Qin Huan stared at Jin Yunzi indifferently. He noticed that Jin Yunzi''s eyes looked murderous and resentful, and he thought deeply.


    Did you kill someone close to him last time? Or did you break the four main doors?


    "Taoist friends, please distinguish the primary and secondary!" yuan hunzi stared at Jin Yunzi and said coldly.


    Although he is afraid of the peak of the ancient realm, it does not mean that his soul control sect is a soft persimmon.


    "Hehe, I don''t know who is in charge of your four main sects. If you are in charge, you can sit next to your ancestors now." Qin Huan stared at Jin Yunzi and said indifferently.


    When he said this, everyone stared at Qin Huan in amazement.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan dared to fight back against the ancient peak.


    Jin Yunzi''s face was stiff and he stared at Qin Huan. He was speechless for a moment.


    "Yingfang Taoist friend, I haven''t seen you for many years. At this time, Gui Yuan, the old ancestor of the Tianshen family in the burial God domain, sitting next to Yingfang, turned his head and looked at Yingfang, the old ancestor of the nine star Taoist sect, with a complex look in his eyes.


    In the past, after the first World War, they were all survivors and suffered heavy losses. I thought that Ying Fang had been scared for a long time, but I didn''t expect to persist until now.


    Ying Fang turned his head slowly, looked at Shen Guiyuan and said, "Shen Guiyuan?"


    "Yes!" God Guiyuan nodded, and he said, "today is to discuss the reincarnation soul of a Taoist. It''s better to get straight to the point."


    "Good!" said Ying fangcang.


    Jin Yunzi, who wanted to drink and scold below, quickly shut up.


    Seeing this, yuan hunzi stood up and said in a loud voice: "the heroes of the eleven heaven and earth gathered in our soul control sect, which made our soul control sect shine. As we all know, our soul control sect has obtained the reincarnation soul of the word Taoist. Today''s meeting is to discuss the method of settling down the reincarnation soul of the word Taoist. You can tell us what suggestions and suggestions you have now."


    "The reincarnation soul of one word Taoist is related to the fate of the whole God. Naturally, those who can get it and let the highest cultivation guide and teach." Jin Yunzi said directly.


    Everyone''s eyelids drooped slightly, and what Jin Yunzi said did have a certain truth.


    If there is the guidance of the ancient god, the reincarnated soul will grow faster.


    "The third party tiantaixizong, agree, what the Taoist friend said!"


    "The fifth party, tiantiangang sect, agreed with the Taoist friend that those who can get it can grow faster and benefit everyone if they are guided by the strong man at the peak of the ancient god."


    "The sixth day..."


    ¡­


    For a while, many religious sects could not wait to express their position. The reason why they would take the lead was to make a good impression in front of the four major sects.


    Because of the ancient gods and the strong ones, almost everyone recognized that the reincarnated soul must be taken away by the four main gates.


    More and more religious sects have expressed their support for the four major sects.


    They have no friendship with yuhun sect. If the four major sects do not show hostility, perhaps they will not turn against each other in large numbers.


    However, when they noticed the hostility, they knew that after this, there would be a fierce battle between the four major sects and the yuhun sect!


    Facing the peak of ancient gods, they are not optimistic about yuhunzong. What if there are four ancient gods?


    None of the four early ancient gods together is an opponent of the ancient god''s peak strength.

 Chapter 2562

    Listening to the sound of one after another in the square, yuan hunzi''s face gradually stiffened.


    If everyone supports the four major sects, then he is in a dilemma to control the soul sect.


    "You guys, our four main sects are targeted by the public. Please hand over the reincarnation soul of Taoist priest yihun sect." Jin Yunzi stood up, stared at Qin Huan and said loudly.


    "Please also hand over the reincarnation soul of Taoist Yizi and let the four major gates cultivate!" said a bent old man of the Taixi sect.


    "Hand over the reincarnation soul of Taoist priest!"


    "Hand over the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi!!"


    ¡­¡­


    More and more people have joined the tide.


    Ying Fang, the ancestor of the nine star Taoist sect, didn''t speak from beginning to end. In other words, he didn''t need to speak at all. The peak of the ancient god is everything!


    Qin Huan looked calm and did not say anything. He just looked at it quietly.


    Although yuan hunzi, yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi looked dignified, they did not speak, and all the powerful gods of the soul control sect showed anger.


    As for Lu Xiao, long Zun and others, they all kept silent. Things have exceeded their imagination.


    The nine star Taoist sect is still alive with an ancient god


    This makes them dare not breathe, otherwise, after going back, the four main doors are bound to retaliate!


    The five dragon zuns looked calm, but they were extremely worried that there was an ancient god in the four major gates... Which means that after this matter, the four major gates will surely retaliate against the five of them.


    At that time, zongmen... They are worried about going in the future. Where will they speak at this time?


    Because once you open your mouth at this time, new hatred and old hatred, not only them, but also the power disciples behind them will be implicated.


    As for the strong people buried in the God domain, although they were uncomfortable, they all remained silent before Guiyuan''s father spoke.


    "Immortal son of heaven, since you are the leader of the soul control sect, now please hand over the reincarnation soul of Taoist priest," Jin Yunzi said loudly, looking at Qin Huan.


    "Cross?" Qin Huan smiled calmly. Then he said with a calm smile, "maybe what you haven''t figured out is that I''m a predestined person of Taoist Yizi. Taoist Yizi asked me to take good care of his reincarnated soul. Therefore, the right of the reincarnated soul is not up to everyone here."


    "The reason for holding this meeting is just to give you an explanation."


    "My soul control sect has the ability to take care of and guide the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi. I promise that after the reincarnated soul returns to immortality, all forces present, no matter what the forces of heaven, can send the top strongmen and top demons of the sect to follow Taoist Yizi out of this cage!"


    Qin Huan''s words echoed in the sky.


    Qin Huan looked calm and calm in front of more than ten ancient gods and the top sect gate in the eleventh heaven.


    "Fart!!" Jin Yunzi shouted fiercely.


    He stared coldly at Qin Yu and said, "are you the predestined person of Taoist Yizi? How can you prove that you are the predestined person of Taoist Yizi? This word of Taoist Yizi was clearly found by nine star Taoist sect, eclipse God sect, Shenwu sect and hidden sect. Even if it is predestined, it is also predestined by our four major sects!"


    "Besides, teach the reincarnated soul to a patriarch who is in charge of the second division of the ancestral realm. Who here can rest assured?"


    "If the soul governing sect insists on its own way and ignores the direction of the hearts of the people, it is an enemy against the eleventh heaven."


    "You guys, if our nine star Taoist sect gets the reincarnated soul, my grandfather will not only give advice personally, but also devote all the resources of the four major sects to give the reincarnated soul growth. When the reincarnated soul returns to immortality, it will announce the eleven heavens. At that time, you can go to our nine star Taoist sect and rush out of the cage with Taoist Yizi!" Jin Yunzi said loudly.


    Everyone agreed and looked at Qin Huan.


    In fact, for them, the reincarnation soul of one word Taoist is the same everywhere. What they want is just a quota.


    Moreover, in a way, they prefer to put it in the nine star Taoism. After all, there is the guidance of the ancient god.


    After pondering for a long time, a strong man said, "please think twice about the plan of yuhunzong to leave the cage!"


    "Hand over the reincarnated soul!"


    "Surrender the reincarnated soul!"


    The people began to drink again, and the faces of yuan hunzi and others became more and more stiff.


    "Please think twice about yuhunzong, and don''t end up with the collapse of the sect door because of the reincarnated soul!" the old man of Taixi sect stood up and said loudly.


    Since he has offended yuhunzong, Taixi Zong doesn''t mind offending him in death.


    Everyone was silent and looked at yuhunzong with bad eyes.


    After noticing the look of the crowd, the smile on Jin Yunzi''s face became more prosperous. He stared at Qin Yu and said, "I believe yuhunzong won''t go back. If we can''t use force, our four main gates will try to restrain."


    The implication is that if yuhunzong still insists, it''s no wonder they do.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan and waited for Qin Huan''s answer.


    In the crowd, Su Yang, Fang Yun and ye Fengwu all look unbearable. From the attitude of Jin Yunzi, I''m afraid that the fate of yuhunzong''s hand in and not hand in is the same!


    As for Li Junyao and others, I have to say that Qin Huan''s growth speed and strength make them feel great pressure.


    This is the second level of ancestral territory, which will be returned in the future. Who dares to control him when he goes to the place of origin?


    If it''s all right this time, I''m afraid they''ll be pressed all their life.


    Therefore, if Qin Yu could die, it would be better.


    The supreme elder of wushizong of heaven and earth looked at Qin Huan with a sigh in his face and thought, "maybe, my grandfather... There''s nothing wrong."


    He also saw the gratitude and resentment between yuhun sect and the four major sects. If he started, he was afraid that the four major sects would be angry and there would be no beginning sect in heaven and earth.


    Although the whole disciples of yuhun sect were not in the square, their divine consciousness was all gathered here. At this time, they listened to the words of the people and clenched their fists one by one, both angry and worried.


    Ji Tianjiu trembled and worried. As for the ancestors of Tiandan, Gu Yan, Ma Hongdao and others, they all looked complex in their respective places of cultivation. They thought Qin Huan had ascended to the God and let them all look up to him.


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a disaster now. Things are really changeable.


    "Immortal son of heaven, since you are the leader of the soul control sect, please give us an answer, hand it in or not!" Jin Yunzi said loudly, looking at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked bland and said, "I said, my soul control sect has the ability to take good care of the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi. If you really want to, then don''t blame me for handing over a dead soul!"


    The muscles on all faces jerked sharply.


    The reason why I sit here patiently and keep silent before is that the reincarnated soul of Taoist is in the hands of yuhunzong. Otherwise, I would have done it long ago.


    In the final analysis, they are also worried that if they are in a hurry, the soul controlling clan would rather break tiles than jade!


    At that time, everyone''s hopes were dashed.


    "You!" Jin Yunzi''s eyes almost burst out fire and stared at Qin Huan. The murderous intention in his face was not concealed.


    After a long time, Jin Yunzi said with a ferocious smile, "in that case, don''t blame us for being cruel and cruel. Everyone, go and catch all the disciples of yuhun sect!"

 Chapter 2563

    With Jin Yunzi''s words, all the gods around him went out, and there were strong zongmen in all heaven and earth.


    Among them, the first to bear the brunt is the elder of Taixi sect.


    The faces of yuhunzong and others changed dramatically. Just when they were ready to stop, a boundless threat shrouded all the strong men of yuhunzong.


    This power is so overwhelming that everyone can''t move, even yuan hunzi, yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi.


    They have just been promoted to ancient gods, so the gap between them and the peak of ancient gods is too big for them to resist.


    Even so, yuan hunzi, the three people and the strong God still wanted to sacrifice weapons and try to resist.


    But what shocked them was that Ying Fang didn''t know what the Enlightenment was. He directly blocked and imprisoned the space. Their divine consciousness could not be found out and their weapons could not be sacrificed!


    In this way, the people could only be forced there and watched many friars catch the disciples of yuhun sect one by one.


    In less than half an hour, the huge square was full of disciples of yuhun sect, with different accomplishments and identities.


    An hour later, all the more than 100000 disciples of yuhunzong stood around the coffin in the center of the square.


    The disciples of yuhun sect trembled and turned pale.


    They didn''t expect that things would evolve like this, and they didn''t expect that they had a high status not long ago, and today they have become fish on the board.


    Some friars with low mood began to cry directly, and some friars collapsed on the ground and sobbed.


    The monks on the steps around the square stared at all this indifferently, although some of them couldn''t bear it.


    But in front of the ancient gods, no one dared to interrupt.


    If anyone interrupts, he will die on the spot!


    At the same time, Qin Huan looked gloomy. Even though he was in an extraordinary mood, he was completely angered.


    Don''t think about what will happen next. We all know how it will evolve.


    The threat from others is precisely his inverse scale, which he hates most.


    Qin Huan had a strong sense of killing. He stared at Jin Yunzi coldly.


    "Although I don''t like killing, and I''m not ashamed to threaten others'' lives, I can only do so today for the common plan of countless sects in God." Jin Yunzi said in a high sounding voice.


    With that, Jin Yunzi lifted his right hand, wrapped more than 100000 yuhunzong disciples below with a force, and took out a hundred people from inside at will and soared into the air.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Save me, the Lord save me, the son of heaven save me!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    "I don''t want to die!"


    Those friars floating in the air, some disciples with low accomplishments shouted in horror, and their voices tore their hearts and lungs.


    The friars around frowned, but no one begged for the soul control sect, because they all knew that even if they spoke, it was useless.


    "If you don''t kill the emperor, Jin Yunzi doesn''t like killing. I''ll ask you again, will you pay or not!!" Jin Yunzi said loudly, staring at Qin Huan.


    "Hand it in, or they won''t stop." a strong man opened his mouth.


    "Yes, when they kill all the people who control the soul sect, what''s the use of keeping the reincarnated soul?"


    "Why tear your face? Hand over the reincarnated soul to ensure that you are safe!"


    "Don''t destroy the son of heaven. Think twice. What a pity to see your disciples die like this."


    Many strong men began to persuade, and many of them had good intentions, but they were more worried that Qin Yu would really kill the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi.


    "Don''t destroy the son of heaven, I jinyunzi have the virtue of living well. I''ll give you ten more seconds to think about it!" jinyunzi said loudly again.


    Qin Huan stared at Jin Yunzi.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "If you don''t destroy the emperor, no wonder..." just as Jin Yunzi was ready to do it, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "Wait!!"


    They were relieved, but then they found that the sound did not come from the direction of yuhunzong. Everyone looked at the direction of the sound source.


    I saw a man flying rapidly in the deep direction of yuhunzong. The man carried a jade coffin covered with soil and came to the sky over the square in less than three seconds.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the jade coffin!


    Then, his eyes turned red and his face twisted sharply. The Qi and blood in his body rushed into his mind. The overwhelming anger made his flesh and blood tremble uncontrollably.


    "Master!!" Qin Huan roared ferociously.


    "Laozu!!" yuan hunzi, yuan Mizi, yuan xuanzi and other gods all looked crazy and roared ferociously. They all struggled to break away from the blockade of Yingfang Laozu.


    But the response of the ancient god''s peak is too strong, and his law is blockade, so it''s useless for them to struggle.


    When they saw the jade coffin on the Friar''s shoulder and looked at the emperor''s soul sleeping inside, they looked unnatural one by one.


    Unexpectedly, someone went straight to dig people''s ancestral graves


    This made many monks feel angry.


    Four big doors... It''s really gone too far this time.


    "In order to save you, your master didn''t hesitate to burn his life and fight with Yinzu. It can be seen that your master is kind to you. Today, if you don''t hand over the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi, don''t blame me for whipping his corpse!!" the God Master said with a grim smile.


    He was the supreme elder of the erotic God sect. In the first war of the first day of the lunar new year, almost all the strong powers of the erotic God sect were destroyed, leaving only two gods, which greatly damaged the vitality of the erotic God sect.


    Therefore, he hated Qin Huan to the bone. He wanted to take Qin Huan''s tendon and drink Qin Huan''s blood.


    When he saw Qin Huan''s face was ferocious and blood and tears spilled out of his eyes, the god statue laughed: "when I killed the God sect, did you think about this..."


    Just as the God spoke, Ying Fang, who had been sitting, suddenly raised his right hand and clapped it gently.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the strong man of the erotic God sect burst directly, turned into a blood mist and floated in the air, while the jade coffin floated in the air.


    "Although there is a deep blood feud, it is not a shame for our nine star Taoist sect to dig people''s ancestral graves." Ying Fang''s father said the vicissitudes of life.


    Then, father Ying Fang looked up at Qin Huan: "little friend, I come here today. I don''t seek revenge or kill life, just the reincarnated soul of Taoist priest. I promise not to investigate again in front of everyone. The gratitude and resentment between Guizong and Jiuxing Taoism will be written off. I hope you will think twice!"


    The voice of Yingfang Laozu echoed in the sky for a long time.


    Everyone was amazed when they heard it.


    On the one hand, he marveled at the strength of Ying Laozu and raised his hand to kill a God.


    On the other hand, he marveled at the means of Ying Laozu. If he didn''t do it, he would have done it. Once he did it, he could be called watertight.


    The God of the erosive God clan dug people''s ancestral graves. Even if it was not instructed by father Fang, it was absolutely known and tacit.


    Now, the coffins have been brought here. When causing public anger, the god statue will be directly killed. In this way, it will not only calm public anger, maintain the of the nine star Taoism, but also achieve the threat effect


    The people looked at Ying Fang''s father with a fear from the heart.

 Chapter 2564

    Ying Fang''s words were also very clear, but everyone knew that everything he said was based on the surrender of the reincarnated soul.


    If not, the jade sarcophagus and the disciples of yuhun sect will be killed on the spot.


    In the face of such a choice, everyone will usually choose to surrender, because there is no way out! Only surrender can ensure that everything is safe.


    In addition, father Ying Fang said in front of the major forces of God and heaven that the previous gratitude and resentment were written off, which was enough to dispel all concerns.


    It has to be said that Jiang is still old and spicy. Everyone admired the ancestors of the nine star Taoist sect. They raised their hands and feet to grasp the lifeline of yuhun sect.


    Many monks turned to look at Qin Huan, including the disciples of yuhun sect.


    "Son of heaven, I don''t want to die!"


    "Son of heaven, hand over the reincarnated soul!"


    "Son of heaven..."


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of yuhun sect prayed one after another. This is the end of the matter. Only by handing it over can we resolve the robbery of yuhun sect.


    Qin Huan, sitting at the top, ignored the voice of the disciples of yuhun sect. He stared at the jade coffin floating in the air. Two drops of blood and tears spilled out of his eyes and crossed his face, forming two bright blood marks


    Many monks felt very unhappy when they saw this.


    But no one spoke.


    No one will provoke Mr. Fang at this time!


    In the crowd, the people of Tiandan, Ma Hongdao and so on all mentioned in their voices.


    You''re just coming out. You''re not going to die, are you?


    In Sumitomo, they are all dignified. Stamping their feet can make Sumitomo shake. But now, life and death are not under their control.


    Su Yang and Fang Yun looked extremely complicated. As for ye Fengwu, she clenched her red lips and looked at Qin Huan. Her beautiful face was filled with unbearable and helpless.


    The whole square was silent except for the cry of the disciples of yuhun sect. All of them were waiting for Qin Huan''s answer.


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes. Blood and tears spilled from the corners of his eyes, crossed his face and fell to the ground, saying, "hand it over!! I''ll hand it over!"


    "Hoo!!"


    Everyone was relieved to hear that, including the people of the four major doors.


    If Qin Huan decided not to hand in, in the end, he was afraid that the reincarnated soul of Taoist priest would really become a dead soul. At that time, all their hopes would be dashed.


    "So, very good." a smile appeared on Ying Fang''s old face.


    "But before handing it over, I will bury my master!" Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    Mr. Fang pondered a little, nodded and said, "yes."


    They not only felt that Qin Huan''s request was not too much, but also felt that they valued emotion and righteousness. Their views on Qin Huan also improved.


    Then, father Ying Fang lifted Qin Huan''s imprisonment. Qin Huan got up slowly and walked slowly towards the jade coffin.


    Qin Huan did not look at the jade coffin, but walked forward with his head down, as if to express his guilt.


    When he came to the jade coffin, Qin Huan clasped the jade coffin with both hands and disappeared directly from the air.


    There were riots in the square. They looked around and wondered where Qin Huan had gone.


    And Jin Yunzi fiercely stood up and swept around with a dignified face.


    On the contrary, Ying Fang''s father looked calm. As long as the disciples of yuhun sect were still there, everything was under his control.


    In addition, from the previous point of view, Qin Huan attached great importance to love and righteousness, and would not leave the friars of the soul control sect, so there was no need to worry at all.


    After waiting about an hour.


    Qin Huan appeared in the air of the square again. His hands were empty. Judging from the two masses of soil at his knees, there should be a small world on his body, and he buried the coffin in the small world.


    This public can understand. After all, it has been dug once. If it is still buried in situ? Who knows if there will be a second time, and burial in xiaotiandi is the safest.


    Standing in the air, Qin Huan''s eyes were bloodshot. He looked at Ying Fang''s father and said, "elder, I''m willing to hand over the reincarnation soul of a Taoist, but I still have two conditions."


    "Say!" father Ying Fang looked at Qin Yucang.


    The conditions are not terrible. It''s easy to say anything as long as you hand over the reincarnated soul.


    "I: I will never hurt anyone of yuhunzong afterwards, and the gratitude and resentment between Jiuxing daozong and yuhunzong will be really written off."


    "2: when the reincarnated soul of a Taoist grows up and leaves God in the future, I can''t refuse the participation of yuhunzong, no matter how many people, because I promised my master to take yuhunzong to leave God!"


    "If I can swear in front of everyone on these two conditions, I will hand over the reincarnated soul of Taoist priest." Qin Huan said word by word.


    Everyone sighed. Listening to Qin Huan''s words, they all knew that Qin Huan was really going to hand over the reincarnated soul this time.


    Many people lament that the weak eat the strong and the strong respect it.


    What if the emperor is strong? In the face of such a strong person, you still have to bow your head!


    The golden cloud below is calm, but there is a sneer in the depths of his eyes. What is the binding power of these vows?


    Old ancestor Ying Fang frowned slightly. As a man in his realm, he said everything. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan wanted to swear.


    "I''ve always said nine things." father Ying Fang said in a deep voice, but he was relieved. As long as he took it out, everything would be easy to say.


    Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged and he looked directly at father Ying Fang.


    Ying Fang''s white eyebrows tightened. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "it''s not impossible for me to swear, but you need to show me the reincarnated soul first to make sure you really control the reincarnated soul. How about it?"


    As soon as these words came out, the monks on the square held their breath and looked at Qin Huan.


    If you really hand over the reincarnated soul, I''m afraid... There is a great possibility that ancestor Ying Fang will turn over.


    "No!!"


    "Don''t take it out!"


    ¡­


    Yuan hunzi and others roared loudly for fear that Qin Huan would take it out. At that time, it would be difficult to take it back.


    This should be the way of Founder Fang. It''s terrible.


    Qin Huan turned his head and looked at yuan hunzi and others. He said in a loud voice, "no problem. The soul blood of Taoist reincarnation is in my body. If anyone dares to rob it, the soul of Taoist reincarnation will die."


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Qin Huan in amazement. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to have this skill!


    Ying Fang''s eyelids jumped and said, "let me have a look."


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. Suddenly there was an object in his hand. All the strong people stared at the object in Qin Huan''s hand, even the ancestors Ying Fang and Gui Yuan stared at it.


    At this time, the supremacy suddenly enveloped the world.


    At this moment, all the friars in the whole square only felt the world upside down, as if heaven had come, and the boundless pressure pressed everyone on their seats.


    Including the ancestors of Ying Fang and Gui Yuan!!


    "Immortality!!" Gui Yuan said in a low voice.


    "Death!" when everyone was shocked, Qin Huan quickly opened the object in his hand.


    "Buzz!"


    The crowd only heard a harsh buzzing sound and a sword flash past.


    "Forbidden!!"


    Should the roar of Founder Fang reverberate in the world!


    Although his power of imprisonment was useful to the ancient gods, it seemed to be nonexistent in front of the sword.


    "Bang!"


    "Ancestor!!"

 Chapter 2565

    Everyone is confused!


    The sudden terror and pressure made all the monks under the divine realm bleed and faint.


    While many powerful people in the divine realm were still immersed in shock, they heard the roar of Ying Fang''s ancestor and the exclamation of the powerful people in the latter four major sects.


    They all looked up, but they saw a three foot long sword floating on the head of father Fang.


    The body of Ying Fang''s father was divided into two, blood mixed with flesh and blood scattered all over the ground!!


    "Boom!"


    All the friars felt thunderous and their eyes were wide open. They looked at the beheaded ancestor Ying Fang in disbelief.


    Dead?


    Should Fang Laozu die??


    The ancestor Ying Fang at the peak of the ancient God died like this???


    impossible! Even if you die, it should be just a physical death!


    All the strong people roar in their minds and can''t believe their eyes. They just feel that all this is in a dream and can''t believe the facts in front of them.


    There are also monks who feel lucky and think that father Ying Fang died of the flesh, but when they check their divine knowledge


    Only then did I find that even the spirits of Ying Fang''s ancestors had been wiped out.


    That is to say, this sword has completely erased the ancestor Ying Fang from the world!


    After a long time, the people returned to their senses and looked at the three foot long sword suspended on the body of Ying Fang''s ancestor. Their eyes were filled with fear.


    Kill the ancient sage peak with one sword... What sword is this?


    Not only the strong were shocked, but Qin Huan was also shocked.


    When xiaoyaozi gave him the sword box, he didn''t specify the power of the sword box, which made Qin Huan worried that he couldn''t kill him at one blow.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was still worried when he used the sword box, but now he could not help it.


    If Yingfang''s ancestor doesn''t die, his soul control sect will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was gambling that even if the sword box could not kill Ying Fang, it could hurt him. At that time, Guiyuan, who was not far away, was bound to fight.


    Although the burial God domain has not opened its mouth, it will never be willing to take away the reincarnated soul from father Fang.


    If he had to hand it over, Qin Huan was willing to give it to Guiyuan instead of Yingfang!


    Qin Huan was shocked by the result. The sword box completely wiped out Ying Fang''s ancestor


    The gods sitting at the four main gates under the ancestor Ying Fang were in a trance and couldn''t believe what they saw in their eyes.


    How could the mighty ancestor Ying Fang be killed so easily?


    "Let''s go!" another ancient god of the four main sects, Jin Yunzi''s eldest martial brother Jin chanzi, roared fiercely.


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    The roar of the golden cicada awakened the strong of the four main gates and others.


    The four strong men who came back to God fled quickly with extreme speed.


    Father Ying Fang is dead!


    The mighty and boundless ancestor Ying Fang is dead.


    Although they don''t believe it, the facts are in front of them!!


    Without Ying Fang''s father, they didn''t dare to come to this three ancient gods. The jade pots of dozens of gods were slashed!!


    Before, they were still high above everything. They all fled like lost dogs.


    meanwhile.


    Sitting not far from the four main gates, the old Guiyuan ancestor of the burial God domain was all over the strong man of the four main gates. He said, "wait a minute, please talk about the robbery of the burial God domain."


    Because of the first World War of burial God domain, I was seriously injured. I haven''t had time to investigate the four main gates.


    Before that, old ancestor Ying Fang was still there, and old ancestor Gui Yuan did not investigate the matter,


    At this time, should Fang Laozu was killed, Guiyuan Laozu will start to settle accounts.


    "Ying Fang is dead, kill!!" Qin Huan, standing in the air, holding a sword box, roared.


    Yuan hunzi, yuan Mizi, yuan xuanzi and others in the rear have long accumulated towering anger and killing intention. When they saw that Ying Fang''s ancestor was killed, their anger and killing intention broke out instantly.


    All the gods went out and pursued frantically.


    Under the pressure of Guiyuan''s ancestors, the strong men of the four major sects were trapped in a quagmire and could not escape at all.


    At this time, yuan hunzi and others, who were furious, had been killed and quickly hanged the strong men of the four main gates.


    The golden cicada son in the early days of the ancient God knew that his situation was bad, directly promoted his state to the extreme, burned his blood and ran away frantically.


    "Chase!!"


    But will Guiyuan''s ancestors sit and watch him escape? He and other ancient gods in the burial domain pursued him at the same time.


    Without Ying Fang''s ancestral seat, where are the strong gods of the four major sects the opponents of the three ancient gods of yuan hunzi, yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi?


    Not to mention more than 40 gods of the soul governing sect.


    The strong around the square had already retreated to one side, and each looked at the slaughter of the four door gods


    One by one looked dull. This sudden change made everyone unbelievable.


    In particular, the strong bodies of Taixi sect, Tiangang sect and Tianzong who participated in the capture of yuhun sect disciples were trembling.


    A cool breath rushed into their mind from the soles of their feet, and their strong physical environment could not stop shivering.


    How is that possible?


    How is that possible?


    How could the ancestor Yingfang at the peak of the ancient god die!!


    They can''t accept that Ying Fang''s ancestor, who was superior and controlled everyone''s life and death, was killed.


    All the gods of the four gods were beheaded within a hundred breath, except Jin Yunzi, which Qin Huan intended to leave behind.


    "As I said before, the hospitality of yuhun sect will not be repeated here. If the people who participated in the arrest of yuhun sect don''t want to implicate the innocent, they should consciously stand up."


    The three foot long sword had returned to the sword box. Qin Huan said indifferently as he covered the sword box.


    All those who participated in the capture before collapsed, while the three ancient gods of yuan hunzi stood in the air, and the authority shrouded the people who participated before.


    "You have ten breath!" Qin Huan took the sword box back and said plainly.


    For a moment, all the monks who participated in the arrest stood up trembling. Someone wanted to ask for help, but they couldn''t shout out


    Because no one forced them before. They took the initiative to arrest them.


    "You''re involved, too. Don''t go out yet!" someone shouted, and voices like this kept ringing.


    Whether it''s really shameless or trying to curry favor with yuhunzong, someone will find out the people who participated in the arrest at this time.


    For a moment, all the hundreds of people involved in the arrest stood up.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at those people. He walked slowly towards Jin Yunzi and said calmly, "kill!"


    "No!!"


    "Son of heaven, I''m wrong!!"


    "The emperor is kind!!"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, all those involved in the arrest screamed.


    "Bang bang!"


    But under the three ancient gods, these people were like tujiwa dogs. They were all killed in less than 30 seconds, including the existence of God.


    Although many of these killings were attributed to various forces, all other forces remained silent before.


    Qin Huan didn''t vent his anger. They were relieved. If he dared to be presumptuous, he was afraid that the consequences would be the same as the Ge family.


    Everyone looked at Qin Huan as if they were gods. They didn''t dare to have any other heart.


    Even the ancient god peak was killed. The whole god heaven, who can do anything to kill the immortal son of heaven.


    The same is true of Lu Xiao and Xing Ji, the ancestors of the Tianxing family. Especially Lu Xiao, looking back on his attitude towards Qin Huan... His back is cold.


    As for the supreme elder who had no beginning in heaven and earth, he looked at Qin Huan with a dull look. After returning to God, his face changed from shock to disbelief, and finally... Turned into a touch of regret.


    Qin Huan came to Jin Yunzi. The controlled Jin Yunzi was paralyzed there, and his pupils narrowed. He looked at Qin Huan step by step in fear.


    At this time, he has not accepted the fact that Ying Fang''s grandfather is dead!


    Qin Huan looked down at the frightened Jin Yunzi and said calmly, "have I ever had a grudge with you?"


    Qin Huan could see Jin Yunzi''s resentment against him clearly.


    "Because... Die together!!" Jin Yunzi''s face was ferocious, and he chose to explode at this moment.


    However, yuan hunzi was already ready. Before Jin Yunzi exploded, his divine soul power instantly poured into Jin Yunzi''s body.


    The soul governing sect was originally to cultivate the divine soul. Yuanhunzi GUI was the leader of the soul governing sect. His talent was peerless and his control over the divine soul was superb.


    After the power of his spirit entered jinyunzi''s body, jinyunzi couldn''t move for a moment, and the whole person was no longer limited by him.


    Qin Huan looked at Jin Yunzi and said, "refine his spirit and see what grudges he has with me."


    "Yes." yuan hunzi replied. What Jin Yunzi had done before made him want to divide Jin Yunzi into five parts.


    Yuan hunzi took Jin Yunzi''s spirit out of his body. After searching the soul, he waved his right hand, and a fire of spirit wrapped Jin Yunzi''s spirit in an instant.


    "Ah ah!"


    "Do not destroy the son of heaven, I curse the golden cloud... Ah!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone on the square listened to Jin Yunzi''s desperate roar, trembling and frightened, especially those who wanted to catch yuhun sect disciples before.


    "Son of heaven, this person''s part died because of you, as if he had been killed when you were crossing the robbery." yuan hunzi said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he immediately realized that this man should be the one Daniel said he wanted to rob his fortune and was finally killed by the second senior brother.


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Jin Yunzi''s scream gradually subsided, and his spirit was refined alive in front of everyone.


    A strong man in the later stage of the divine reverence was refined, which shocked all the friars in the square.


    At this time, the five ancestors of Guiyuan came back with a mutilated body in their hands, which was the golden cicada in the early days of the ancient god.


    Although it was difficult to control the gallop of the early ancient gods, it was difficult to fly under the pursuit of one ancient god in the later stage, one ancient god in the middle stage and three ancient gods in the early stage.


    So far, all the strong men of the four major gates have been killed!


    "He is a furnace tripod!" Guiyuan''s father threw Jinchanzi''s body aside and said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s pupils were shrinking rapidly.


    Furnace tripod?

 Chapter 2566

    As a furnace tripod, Qin Huan naturally knew what it meant!


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the ancient gods were furnace tripods in the early stage... Does that mean that the nine star Taoism still has a unique existence?


    Qin Huan had thousands of thoughts in his mind. After this, the four main doors should be uprooted quickly!


    Qin Huan slowly returned to his seat.


    All the disciples of yuhunzong who were unconscious in the red square were taken away from here by other strong people of yuhunzong and simply cleaned up.


    Qin Huan sat in his place, swept over many strong people, and said gently, "do you have any objection to the fact that the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi is growing and cultivating in the soul control sect? In time, Taoist Yizi will return to immortality, and all the major forces here can rush out of the cage with Taoist Yizi?"


    Qin Huan''s words echoed between heaven and earth.


    "No objection!" Lu Xiao said first.


    "No objection, agree with the emperor!"


    "Agree!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices sounded like a tide.


    What I saw today completely shocked them, especially the death of father Ying Fang, and all the monks.


    Even the ancient gods are dead. Who dares to refute?


    After hearing this, Qin Huan nodded slightly and looked at Xing Ji, the ancestor of the Tianxing family.


    Xing Ji pondered a little and said, "no objection."


    Qin Huan nodded and looked at the Guiyuan ancestor who was buried in the God domain.


    Guiyuan looked at Qin Huan and said, "just follow what the son of heaven said."


    Ying Fang''s ancestors at the peak of the ancient god were killed, and he returned to yuan. His ancestors were also seriously injured in the battle of burying the God domain and have not recovered yet.


    If you didn''t see Qin Huan''s strength, Guiyuan might be stronger, but now Guiyuan didn''t think of it at all.


    Because he was not sure he could resist the sword!


    "Well, I, Xuanyuan Xingchen, hereby promise that my soul controlling sect will try my best to cultivate the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi. When the reincarnated soul of Taoist Yizi returns to immortality, I will inform all the powerful forces to rush out of the cage together. Next, my soul controlling sect will recruit a wide range of disciples. If you want to, you can screen out demons of all races and worship me in my soul controlling sect!"


    "Finally, I declare the three gods. From now on, my soul governing sect will be renamed Xumi sect!" Qin Huan said loudly.


    Yuan hunzi and others were shocked and looked at Qin Huan. Naturally, they knew the origin of yuhun sect.


    I have also asked the emperor soul why it is called yuhun sect instead of Xumi sect.


    But the emperor soul did not explain. They speculated that there should be some reason, or that it is likely that the soul governing sect had a powerful enemy, so that it had to be renamed the soul governing sect.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan to change his Zong name back today!


    Although suddenly, there are surprises in the hearts of yuanhunzi and others. Yes, from now on, yuhunzong... No, Xumi Zong will no longer have to hide his head and tail!


    And now it is the best time to announce it in the face of many forces in the eleven heaven.


    People didn''t feel much about Qin Huan''s renaming, but they were overjoyed by what Qin Huan said earlier.


    Especially when yuhunzong accepted disciples, many powerful people had other ideas.


    Immediately, many people could not wait to get up and leave directly.


    "Thank you for the hospitality of Yu... Xumi Zong. We will not destroy the son of heaven. We chongdao Zong will leave now..."


    "If you don''t destroy the son of heaven, we''ll see you later..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many strong sects got up one after another and left with their disciples.


    The reincarnated souls have been explained, and there is no need for them to stay here.


    The powerful forces from the big square left one by one, and the huge square was empty in less than half an hour


    In the end, the Tianxing people and the strong people who buried in the God domain also said goodbye to Qin Huan one after another.


    As for Tiandi wushizong, he didn''t say goodbye to Qin Huan, but left quickly with the evil spirit of Tiandi wushizong. He wanted to report it to his ancestors


    Finally, only Lu Xiao and long Zun were left.


    When others were about to leave, Lu Xiao stood up, looked at Qin Huan and said, "thank you for the hospitality of Xumi Zong these days. Don''t destroy the son of heaven. If you go to the first heaven again, remember to let me Lu Xiao do my host''s friendship."


    At this time, Lu Xiao had lost his previous high position and completely regarded Qin Huan as an equal.


    "Nature!" Qin Huan smiled and said goodbye to the strong one by one.


    Finally, there were only five people left.


    Long Zun looked at Qin Huan with complicated eyes and said, "if you don''t destroy the son of heaven, we''ll leave. When the first day comes, remember to inform me at any time!"


    Qin Huan nodded. Then he took out four naxu rings, handed them to the nihilistic God and others, and said, "thank you for your help."


    Each naxu ring has a ground level divine soldier armor, which can be regarded as a reward for four people.


    "Thank you, son of heaven! Don''t say thank you for your great kindness. If you have anything in the future, just say it." nihilistic deity and others glittered with joy in their eyes and accepted it without shirking it.


    After greeting, the five Longzun left.


    After everyone left, Qin Huan looked more dignified. He looked at Jinchanzi''s body and narrowed his eyes slightly


    After a long time, Qin Huan said, "yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi, you quickly led 20 gods to the first heaven and uprooted the four main gates and the eternal Ge family!"


    "Yes! Emperor." yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi hugged each other and left quickly.


    At this point, Qin Huan would not be indecisive with the four major sects and the Ge family.


    Only by uprooting, can we break the root of the scourge. Otherwise, if we give the four major families and the Ge family a chance, I''m afraid they will make a comeback.


    "Son of heaven, you go to have a rest and leave it to me." yuan hunzi came to Qin Huan with a respect.


    It has to be said that this time, Qin Huan thoroughly washed yuan hunzi''s understanding of Qin Huan, especially killed Ying Fang''s ancestor at the peak of the ancient god, turned the tide from the collapse of Xumi sect, and made yuan hunzi admire his five bodies to the ground.


    Qin Huan nodded and turned to leave. Qingyuezi followed.


    After returning to the courtyard, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes.


    Although the ancestors of Ying Fang and the gods of the four major sects were killed, Qin Huan''s heart did not calm down.


    The golden cicada was a matter of the furnace tripod, which made Qin Huan feel very heavy.


    If it is a furnace tripod, it will involve another strong man. The golden cicada son who can give the ancient god a heavy weight is a furnace tripod. I can''t imagine how that person exists.


    Moreover, does this person have other furnace tripods?


    Qin Huan didn''t know these things.


    In addition, Qin Huan became more and more dignified.


    Because of this, Qin Huan didn''t say hello to his former friends at last, because once he said hello, he might hurt them.


    "Dead robbery?" Qin Huan whispered.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. They will borrow the sword from xiaoyaozi at that time. As for xumizong, it''s time to improve the protection array." Qin Huan calmed down his uneasiness.


    He was going to discuss with xiaoyaozi, and the sword would stay with him. Moreover, Qin Huan would ask for advice next time he saw xiaoyaozi to see if he could get the top protector array.


    In this way, Qin Huan could rest assured!


    Qin Huan then began to think about the future.


    After today, the word "reincarnation soul of Taoist" is no longer a problem. The name of Xumi sect has been preliminarily famous in God.


    After the major forces return, xumizong will truly shake the three gods.


    "It''s time to recruit more disciples and cultivate the young generation of Xumi sect. Xumi sect has more resources than other sects!"


    "Next, you need to send someone to bury all the nationalities in the divine domain and exchange all the soul blood stones as much as possible..." Qin Huan said secretly.


    Soul blood stone is the top priority of his contribution. Only with more soul blood stones can he make more contributions and have the resources to make xumizong rise!


    "Qingyue son!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Son of heaven." Qingyue son, who has been waiting around, floats outside the courtyard.


    "Send the monks to the first heaven..." Qin Huan explained carefully and told them to exchange the soul blood stone as much as possible.


    Unlike in the past, today''s burial God domain will gradually integrate into the first heaven. Therefore, there are some methods to collect soul blood stones.


    "Tell the Lord again that I''m going to start closing."


    Then Qin Huan explained again, and Qingyue son left.


    Qin Huan looked ahead and whispered, "it''s time to start practicing and make full preparations for the place of origin!"


    The matter has completely come to an end. There will be no crisis for xumizong for a long time.


    So Qin Huan began to prepare for meditation.


    At the same time, the heaven and earth of immortals, the God of war, tried the second level.


    On the thirty third floor of the altar, a white haired old man with white hair and withered like firewood slowly climbed to the top of the altar.


    On the highest level of the altar, there is a stone tablet. The stone tablet is up to three feet high and about three feet wide. It stands there very thick.


    The stone tablet is carved with dense lines, which are integrated into patterns. These patterns are like humans and animals, practicing one action after another.


    In the center of the stone tablet, there are two vigorous and powerful characters.


    "God of war!"


    The white haired old man walked slowly under the stone tablet and sat down.


    Before long, the stone tablet burst into light, and the two strong characters seemed to live. They turned into a thick line on their wrists and flew into the old man''s body


    The patterns condensed by lines on the stone tablet are all alive, turning into figures, practicing powerful tactics around the old man.


    After the word "God of war" was transformed into a grain and entered the body, the stone tablet burst.


    "Bang!"


    A sound of gold and iron sounded. The old man looked down at the fragments of the stone tablet and vaguely saw something inside!!


    PS: Big Ben finally came out

 Chapter 2567

    Bronze mirror small world.


    Under a towering mountain about thirty miles away from the Taoist temple.


    Under this mountain, there is a tomb and a newly erected tombstone.


    Qin Yu is sitting in front of the tombstone, holding a wine cup in his left hand and a wine pot in his right hand, pouring wine for himself, and pouring wine for the wine cup in front of the tombstone from time to time.


    "Master, from now on, no one will disturb your long sleep, and yuhun sect has changed back to Xumi sect. Now, Xumi sect has really risen and does not need to be hidden. This time, Xumi sect will be famous in God."


    "Master, over time, I will live up to your expectations and lead Sumi Zong back to the supreme!" Qin Huan whispered to himself and drank it.


    He sprinkled the wine from the wine glass in front of the tombstone and was filled again.


    Qin Huan didn''t stand up until he was a little drunk. After three kowtows and nine obeisances, he left.


    Back at the Taoist temple, Qin Huan offered Tiandao. His mind sank into the artistic conception of Dao Zu and began to contact the Dao technique


    When everything comes to an end, Qin Huan will spend all his time on cultivation, and he will try his best to impact the triple of ancestral territory!


    Qin Huan attached great importance to the place of origin because of Taoist Kan''s peeping into the sky.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three months later, the whole god heaven set off a storm. The matter of xumizong has spread all over the whole god heaven at an extreme speed.


    The name of the son of heaven was spread to God for the first time. It first killed the Ge family, and then killed Ying Fang, the ancestor of the nine star Taoist sect at the peak of the ancient god. No matter which one it was, it shocked the listener.


    What makes countless monks dare not believe is that this does not destroy the son of heaven, but the dual ancestral realm!!


    Countless demons compare themselves with the immortal son of heaven, and they are ashamed of themselves.


    If you don''t destroy the son of heaven, you will be already if you don''t cry. A cry is a storm, which shocked the whole God!


    Time flies, white horses cross the gap, and it is five years later.


    Yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi led 20 gods back to xumizong.


    The four main gates and the Ge family were uprooted and destroyed.


    Two ancient gods and twenty gods shot. Except for those top forces, few forces could resist, let alone their teeth were pulled out.


    All the resources of the five forces were brought back to xumizong.


    Today''s xumizong has reached the point of extreme terror in terms of strength and resources, which is comparable to any power of God in all aspects.


    The ancestor Ying Fang, who killed the peak of the ancient god, shocked the whole god heaven, so that the reputation of xumizong reached the extreme.


    Because Qin Huan finally said that xumizong had a wide range of disciples, the price of Fangtian pass order soared. Countless monks wanted to get Fangtian pass order to worship xumizong, the ninth Fangtian.


    It''s not that we value the power of xumizong, but if we can rise in xumizong, we are likely to leave the cage with the help of xumizong''s wind in the future.


    For a moment, the whole god heaven was different, and on the ninth day, countless monks went to the big city near Xumi Zong to inquire about the examination of Xumi Zong''s disciples.


    Of course, with yuan hunzi in charge, everything was arranged properly. Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about it at all.


    When Xumi sect was booming, Qin Huan was immersed in cultivation wholeheartedly. From time to time, he went to Vientiane soul heaven to temper his spirit.


    With the silent passage of time, a hundred years later, it has been less than two thousand years since it was opened from the place of origin.


    Because Qin Huan''s strength shocked all the friars, so that all the friars who were ready to enter the place of origin began to retreat and practice hard.


    For a time, the whole burial realm was also rare calm.


    When the burial area is calm, the heaven and earth of immortals, the great wilderness and the valley deep in the temple.


    There was a corpse at the gate of the valley, whose hands and feet were bound by chains.


    On this day, the body suddenly burst into light, and a vortex suddenly appeared above the head, and an old figure came out of the vortex.


    This old figure is the master of Qin Huan who has tried and honed for thousands of years in the God of war.


    When Qin Huan walked out, the body turned into ashes and scattered all over the ground.


    Qin Huan looked at the body turned to ashes, and then looked at the familiar Valley, as well as the altar and table in the valley. After a while, he walked into it without expression.


    "Congratulations!" an old voice echoed in the valley. It was the Holy Spirit!


    Qin Huan''s face was as calm as dead water, and he said hoarsely, "thank you... Elder!


    If it were not for the Holy Spirit, he could not enter the trial of God of war, let alone get such great fortune.


    It''s just that I haven''t spoken for too many years and my words are stiff.


    "This is your chance and creation," said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Huan looked at the altar in front of him and said, "do you still need to light the light?" he failed to light the light several times.


    "No need."


    "Master, the God of war inheritance I got is from the great wilderness war temple?" Qin Huan said.


    "No, the great wilderness God of war Temple originates from the God of war orthodoxy! And the God of war inheritance you get also originates from the God of war orthodoxy, so whether you light the lamp or not doesn''t make much sense." the Holy Spirit said.


    "The God of war is orthodox?" Qin Huan said, "farewell!" and strode away.


    "You are the last one to inherit the God of war orthodoxy. I hope you can reproduce the glory of the God of war orthodoxy one day!" said the Holy Spirit.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and walked out of the valley.


    "What happened in the God of war trial? Why did he become a devil? And he is the most uncontrolled and mysterious heart devil?"


    "A demon has been inherited by the God of war? I don''t know what kind of existence will be created by this last inheritance of the God of war!!"


    "Perhaps only such a god of war can shake the wasteland..."


    After leaving the valley, Qin Huan left the immortal world directly and returned to the nine immortal regions that had been away for a long time!


    After returning to the nine immortal regions, Qin Huan couldn''t help taking a deep breath. When the spirit of the long lost immortal entered his heart, Qin Huan closed his eyes and muttered to himself, "I... Qin... Devil is back! I hope you are still there!"


    Yes, since he became a demon, he is no longer Qin Huan, but a demon, Qin demon!


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and slowly stepped out. After a few steps, Qin Mo looked up at the sky.


    There is a huge dragon shadow swimming in the void above.


    "National fortune?" Qin Mo slowly closed his eyes, and his divine consciousness spread rapidly, spreading the whole nine immortal regions.


    "Tianlong ancient country?" Qin devil looked to one side, took steps and disappeared.

 Chapter 2568

    Since Qin Huan wiped out several great forces guarding the nine immortal regions and the world passage of the heavens.


    The nine immortal regions and the heavenly world are almost unimpeded. Of course, for ordinary people, it is still an insurmountable natural moat.


    Today, great changes have taken place in both the nine immortal regions and the heavenly world.


    To some extent, the nine immortal regions are already the affiliated heaven and earth of the heavenly world, and the heavenly world is the affiliated heaven and earth of the universe.


    Qin Mo was naturally impressed by the ancient Tianlong Kingdom, but he didn''t expect that the ancient Tianlong kingdom had arrived at the nine immortal regions.


    Soon, Qin devil came to the imperial capital of Tianlong ancient country, tianwu ancient city!


    In the center of tianwu ancient city, there was a stone statue more than 30 feet high. To Qin Mo''s surprise, the subtle and warped carving of the stone statue was very similar to his past.


    "Emperor teacher?" listening to the talk of many people, Qin demons looked slightly heavy, and the spread of divine knowledge shrouded the tianwu ancient city.


    To Qin Mo''s surprise, the layout of the ancient city of tianwu was similar to that of the former main city of tianwu.


    It''s just many times bigger than tianwu main city.


    Even, the Qin devil saw the Qin house in the Wugu city on that day, and the divine knowledge penetrated into it. The layout of the Qin house was copied from the Qin house in the main city of tianwu.


    Not only that, the Qin house was heavily guarded, and many servants were responsible for cleaning.


    Seeing this, Qin devil guessed something in his heart. His divine sense shrouded the Imperial City in the north of tianwu ancient city.


    Soon, Qin moshenzhi saw a familiar shadow.


    Qin devil looked up to one side. Is she... The rain emperor of Tianlong ancient country in the mouth of monks?


    After pondering a little, Qin devil disappeared and reappeared in a small courtyard in the deepest part of the imperial city.


    The courtyard is simple and simple, but it is extremely clean and tidy. I''m afraid no one outside believes that there is such a simple courtyard in the depths of this luxurious palace.


    At this time, in the main room of the small courtyard, a female emperor wearing a phoenix crown and a luxurious Purple Gold Dragon Robe stood in the room and looked at a picture scroll hanging in the room. There was a complex color in the cold and dignified Phoenix eyes.


    After a long time, the empress turned slowly and was ready to leave. But when she turned around, Dai Mei stood up and an unspeakable dignity broke out. She stared at the old figure in the yard and whispered, "who''s coming?"


    "Dragon rain?" Qin Mo said hoarsely.


    The female emperor was stunned. The Phoenix eyes stared at the old man in the small courtyard. After looking at him for a long time, the whole person was like being bombarded by five thunders.


    "Qin... Brother Qin?" the female emperor Long Yu said uncertainly.


    "It''s me!" Qin Mo replied hoarsely.


    The dignity and killing intention on Long Yu''s face disappeared in an instant. Instead, he was unbelievable. Looking at the rickety old man in the yard, he couldn''t believe that this was Qin Huan in her memory.


    Soon, long Yu reacted and hurried out. He stood in front of Qin devil and looked at Qin devil''s old and thin appearance. Long Yu only felt sour in his heart and said, "brother Qin... Are you brother Qin?"


    Who could have thought that the nine immortal regions and the ancient kingdom of Tianlong were the same. The supreme rain emperor even had a vibrato in his words.


    "It''s me. When did you come to the nine immortal regions?" Qin devil looked at the female emperor.


    Through what he had seen and heard before, Qin Mo guessed that long Yu should have an intersection with his second Buddha.


    Otherwise, we will never turn the ancient city of tianwu into the state of Wu, set up the Qin house in the ancient city of tianwu, and put our own portraits in the depths of the palace!


    "You... You''re not brother Qin! Who the hell are you?" Long Yu took several steps back and shouted fiercely, with supreme dignity on his face again.


    It has to be said that although long Yu''s cultivation has just entered the holy land, her majesty is very strong, and the demons in many immortal places Qin Huan has seen are not as dignified as her.


    As if she were a natural emperor!


    "Did you meet my Taoist body?" Qin Mo said when he saw the appearance of Long Yu.


    Qin Mo didn''t say that he was the Second Buddha, because ordinary people didn''t understand what the Second Buddha was, so they simply called it the Tao body.


    "You..." after long Yu heard this, the Phoenix''s eyes condensed and seemed to think of something. After a long time, he said, "are you really brother Qin? Brother Qin means that xuanyuanzi is your Taoist body?"


    Long Yu met Qin Huan when he was in the sea of blood in the void. At that time, Qin Huan called himself xuanyuanzi. Later, long Yu knew that xuanyuanzi was Qin Huan.


    "Don''t resist!" Qin Mo said hoarsely. He took off Longyu''s Phoenix crown with his left hand and put his right hand on Longyu''s head.


    Long Yu took a deep breath. Although he couldn''t resist, he didn''t stop it. He slowly closed his eyes and let Qin demon search his soul.


    After half a ring, Qin Mo took back his hand, and there was a light in his indifferent eyes.


    He has got a lot of information from Long Yu''s memory


    Today''s Tianlong ancient kingdom is a subsidiary of the great wilderness holy Dynasty, and the former great wilderness holy Dynasty has been moved to the world of heaven.


    It is a top power in the world of the heavens, occupying dozens of holy days. The power is great and dominates the whole world of the heavens.


    Whether it is the ancient kingdom of Tianlong or the holy Dynasty of Dahuang, it is related to its second self.


    When Tianlong ancient country first arrived at the nine immortal regions, the great wilderness holy Dynasty had been incomparably brilliant, and its territory almost covered the whole nine immortal regions.


    Under the strong and prosperous holy Dynasty, Tianlong ancient country had no room for survival. When it was annexed, long Yu took out the crystal stone given to her by the Second Buddha and saved the danger.


    Knowing the relationship between Longyu and the Second Buddha, the Dahuang holy Dynasty began to cultivate Tianlong ancient country and make it a subsidiary country.


    After the great wilderness holy Dynasty marched into the heaven world, the nine immortal regions became the territory of the ancient kingdom of Tianlong!


    From Long Yu''s memory, it can be concluded that the reason why the great wilderness holy Dynasty can gain a foothold in the heaven world is because of its second self.


    Second, the yuan Zi, who originally worshipped Mingxuan, has the highest status in xumitian, which is above the world of the heavens.


    Most of the reason why the great wilderness holy Dynasty can expand wildly in the heaven world is that the Second Buddha declares the heaven world. He is the emperor of the great wilderness holy dynasty!


    Because of this sentence, the major forces in the heavenly world turned a blind eye to the expansion of the great wilderness holy Dynasty.


    Although the Second Buddha has left xumitian for many years, he still has deep contacts in xumitian.


    It is said that the ancestors of the three strongest Dandao sects in xumitian have a deep relationship with the Second Buddha.


    It can be said that there is no shortage of pills in the great wilderness holy Dynasty, because the three main doors have given full support behind it!


    Although the Second Buddha has been away for many years, as long as there are several Dandao sects, the great wilderness holy pilgrimage can rest easy!


    From Long Yu''s memory, Qin Mo also concluded that the Second Buddha had destroyed several Da zongmen, including several immortal places, such as preachers, the supreme royal family, the invincible family, winners and so on!


    Qin devil''s heart was very complex. When he was immersed in the devil, he didn''t know how many times to kill these forces, but he didn''t expect to be killed by the Second Buddha.


    This made him hold his breath in his heart and it was difficult to vent.


    "Even if these masterminds are destroyed, there are still fish in the net!" Qin devil slowly looked up.


    It is not only related to Ji xiangforget''s death, but also many zongmen participated in the encirclement and suppression of him in the past. If it were not for the bronze giant bell, he would have been terrified.


    Qin demons kept all these sects in mind one by one. None of them wanted to escape.


    Since the Second Buddha has destroyed the mastermind, let him destroy the other fish that have escaped the net!


    "Take me to the heavenly world." Qin Mo said coldly.


    During the God of war trial, he thought of countless bloody revenge!


    The Second Buddha in the past can no longer be investigated if he has been destroyed, but if he has not been destroyed, he will destroy it!


    When he returned this time, he wanted the world to tremble.


    Just as when he heard that "crazy demons cannot enter the heavens", he vowed to shake the heavens!!

 Chapter 2569

    With the Dragon rain leading the way, Qin demon entered the world of heaven unimpeded.


    "Long Yu, you go to the great wilderness holy Dynasty and tell Shaodi Hao to order people to block the world of the heavens and the transmission array of xumitian. Those who need to reach the heavens can enter the heavens, and those who need to reach the heavens cannot enter xumitian, but I can go in and out!"


    "By the way, ask Shaodi Hao to gather friends in the world of heaven. I''ll find them later." after Qin Mo arrived in the world of heaven, he told Long Yu!


    Although long Yu didn''t understand, he promised.


    Then, Qin''s magic knowledge spread and flew towards one side.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s disappearance, long Yu had not left for a long time. She watched Qin Mo leave with blurred eyes.


    Somehow, long Yu is grateful and afraid of Qin devil, because standing in front of Qin devil, long Yu always feels uneasy.


    It felt like the spirit felt a strong sense of crisis, and she couldn''t tell why she felt it.


    Qin Huan''s indifference, ruthlessness and strong hostility from time to time made long Yu''s heart tremble.


    As if, standing beside her was not a person, but a devil, a bloodthirsty and ruthless devil!


    All the way, long Yu wondered what Qin Huan had experienced, but he didn''t ask.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s bent back disappear, long Yu felt a pain in her heart. From Qin Huan, she felt a strong sense of loneliness


    "Where have you been these years? What have you experienced? I hope one day, long Yu can really help you." Long Yu said to himself.


    After a long time, she pressed down her mind and flew to one side.


    ¡­¡­


    After saying goodbye to Long Yu, Qin Mo came to a remote mountain.


    After checking around, he arranged an array and sat down.


    After half a day.


    Qin Mo opened his eyes again, looked at the sky in surprise, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Why can''t it lead to heaven''s disaster?"


    To be honest, Qin Mo was puzzled about his situation.


    His current cultivation is the peak of the ancient realm. According to what he knows, every important aspect of the ancient realm has to survive.


    If ordinary people reach the peak of Zunjing without crossing the robbery, they can''t improve, because only after crossing the robbery of the ancient realm can they step into the ancient realm.


    But along the way, the way of death and the way of swallowing did not lead to the robbery of the ancient realm, nor did he cross the robbery of each realm of the ancient realm. He directly cultivated to the peak of the ancient realm. Although he did not cross the robbery, his cultivation did come up.


    Because of this, after Qin demon came to the world of the heavens this time, he looked for a place and began to rob.


    But I didn''t expect that I have tried dozens of times and didn''t lead to disaster!


    If you can reach the peak of the ancient realm without crossing the robbery, Qin Mo guessed that it may be related to the Second Buddha, because the Second Buddha may have passed the robbery.


    But now, why not?


    "Is it because of the heavenly world, or is it that I don''t need to cross the robbery after the second one?" Qin Mo guessed.


    "After going to Sumi, I''ll try again!"


    "Now, it''s time for blood to wash the deep hatred!" Qin devil''s eyes twinkled with murderous intent.


    Now, although his cultivation is the peak of ancient saints, he devours whirlpools and heart demons far more than him.


    As long as he doesn''t face the legendary divine realm, he has the power of a war!


    ¡­¡­


    The world of the heavens, Fengyu, one of the nine pure blood Fengzu, is located between a mountain range in Fengyu.


    Thousands of dragon veins are formed in groups here, and these dragon veins are integrated into one supreme dragon vein.


    The whole Phoenix family has seven supreme dragon veins. From this alone, we can see the horror of the Phoenix family.


    Deep in the Phoenix family, in an ancient attic.


    A grey robed old man sitting in the attic slowly opened his eyes from meditation. His turbid eyes showed a color of surprise. He looked at the cloud shrouded mountains in the distance.


    After a long time, the old man said, "Feng Qingyun." the sound turned into a sound wave and spread to one side.


    Soon, a dignified middle-aged man in purple appeared in front of the old man and said respectfully, "Feng Qingyun has seen my grandfather."


    "Have you ever offended others? What enemies have you provoked?" the old man looked at the middle-aged man and said in a deep voice.


    The middle-aged man pondered for a long time, shook his head and said, "in the past thousand years, our Phoenix family has lived in seclusion and simplicity, and few disciples of the family have joined the world. Why did the old ancestor suddenly ask this? What happened?"


    "I feel uneasy recently. I feel that a great disaster is coming to my Phoenix family." the old man frowned.


    After thinking for a long time, the middle-aged man said, "is something wrong with xumitian? With the current situation of xumitian, even if the other four stars fight back, they can''t win the power of our heavenly world..."


    Then the middle-aged man suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly changed, his eyes twinkled, and said, "is it that the crazy devil has come back? It''s not right. At the beginning, he destroyed the missionary sect, the supreme royal family and other forces, and didn''t anger my Phoenix family... Even if he came back, he shouldn''t find my Phoenix family."


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be able to recognize that this man was the Phoenix and dragon in the past.


    At the beginning, he didn''t come forward when zhongtianyan killed Ji xiangforget, so that when the second master took revenge, he didn''t vent his anger on his Phoenix family.


    Therefore, this has enabled the Feng family, one of the nine pure blood families, to remain so far.


    However, after several immortal places were destroyed one after another, Feng Jinglong was frightened for many years. In order to prevent Qin Huan from finding them, he even changed his name to Feng Qingyun.


    Not only that, he has been afraid to go out, still less to xumitian, and has been practicing hard in the family.


    If it hadn''t been mentioned by Lao Zu suddenly, he would have forgotten it.


    "HMM." the old man nodded slightly and murmured, "maybe I want to..."


    At this time, the old man looked up fiercely, his body disappeared quickly, and appeared again, which was already over the attic.


    I saw the sky that was still clear for thousands of miles. At this time, dark magic clouds suddenly rolled over to block out the sun.


    A monstrous evil spirit covers the world, as if there were an immortal devil hidden in the magic cloud.


    "Open the protection array quickly!!" the old man sent a message to Feng Jinglong. At the same time, he said in a high voice: "he Fangdao you!"


    The cultivation of the old man is an important part of the ancestral realm, which is comparable to the invincible existence in the world of heaven.


    "Ha ha ha!" just as the protection array of the Phoenix family was opened, countless roars of laughter echoed around the world.


    It''s a laugh, but it''s worse than crying. It seems that countless grievances are howling hysterically.


    "What''s that!!" the old man''s pupils narrowed. He saw that there seemed to be countless figures in the magic cloud.


    These figures sat solemnly in the magic cloud, as if the gods of the heavens had fallen over the Phoenix family.


    Even though the old man has participated in the battle of entering the Lord, he has never seen such a scene.


    "The power of rules!" the old man woke up fiercely. He felt that there was a strong power of rules in the whole Phoenix family.


    The power of the rules made him feel trembling.


    "No, my heart knot..." the old man''s eyes turned red in an instant. At this moment, he only felt that the heart knot suppressed for many years grew crazy at this moment!


    "This... Is not the rule, this is the... Law... Ah ah! I don''t want to die, you all die!!" before the old man finished, he suddenly roared up to the sky.

 Chapter 2570

    The ancestor of the Phoenix family lost his mind and fell into madness, killing the people of the Phoenix family madly.


    Not only the ancestors, but also the whole Feng family was in chaos.


    Many powerful monks fell into hysteria, some frantically attacked their own people, some curled up and trembled, and some cried bitterly


    The Phoenix startled the dragon, who was curled up in a place. His face was very white and his whole body trembled violently. He cried loudly: "don''t kill me, Li Youcai... Please, please let me live..."


    Immersed in the heart knot, Feng Jinglong is wrapped in boundless fear.


    His heart knot was Qin Huan. Hiding here these years did not eliminate his fear of Qin Huan.


    For a moment, the Phoenix family, which was still like a fairyland on earth, was like hell on earth. The top strongmen in the Phoenix family were crazy killing their close relatives and their blood


    In the magic cloud above, Qin devil looked up to the sky and laughed hysterically, with tears flowing


    The God of war trial has been overstocked for countless years. At this moment, imagine the scene for countless years, and finally realize it, and finally wash the deep hatred!


    Although the cultivation of Qin devil is the peak of ancient saints, his devouring vortex and heart devil have reached a very high level. I''m afraid it''s not far from the demigod.


    What any friar fears most is heart knot.


    Once there is a heart knot, if it is not eradicated in time, it will breed into a heart demon.


    If you can''t suppress the heart devil, the heart devil will eventually become one of the biggest stumbling blocks on the road of cultivation.


    Generally speaking, the higher the cultivation, the deeper the heart knot.


    Therefore, the greater the effect of Qin devil''s heart devil power on people with high cultivation, which is the main reason why many people with strong cultivation are killing uncontrollably!


    When the Phoenix family became the purgatory of the world, Qin demon slowly walked out of the magic cloud and came to the side of Feng Jinglong, who was huddled together. He said indifferently, "Feng Jinglong, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Immersed in the knot, Feng Jinglong looked up and looked at the old Qin Huan standing beside him. He said in horror, "you are... Li Youcai!!"


    Qin Mo bent down, took out his right hand and directly pulled the spirit of Feng Jing Long out of his body.


    Grasping the spirit of the Phoenix startling the dragon, Qin devil soared into the air and said, "did you ever think about the end of your Phoenix family one day when you encircled and suppressed me in the past?"


    Feng Jinglong looked at the Phoenix family turned into a hell on earth. The whole person was lost and the spirit convulsed violently.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you yet. I heard that your Phoenix family has entered xumitian, so I''ll let you see with your own eyes that you xumitian has been uprooted!" Qin Mo said, and the magic cloud above suddenly turned into a huge vortex, crazy devouring the spirit of the whole Phoenix family


    All the figures sitting in the magic cloud like the gods in the sky moved and quickly divided up the power of these spirits.


    Later, Qin demon performed soul searching on the Phoenix and startled the dragon. A moment later, he flew towards the Phoenix family below.


    Although the Phoenix clan is extinct, it has a deep foundation and many resources. Qin demons will not let go of these.


    Half an hour later, the dark vortex enveloping the Phoenix family disappeared, and no one in the whole Phoenix family survived!


    In less than half a day, the collapse of the Phoenix family was discovered and quickly spread.


    The Phoenix clan seems to be just the beginning. In the next time, the top forces will be destroyed every once in a while


    Immortal land burning God! The door that used to win the emperor''s heaven!


    Immortal land kill clan! The sect gate killed by the former king!


    Immortal land, eternal sun family! Sun Feifan''s family in the past!


    Immortal Dao family! In the past, Dao was a holy sect!


    The immortal land xuanfemale sect, the former tianxuanzi sect!


    The immortal Jing family, the family of Jing Shengwu in the past!


    Ye family, ye Ao''s family in the past!


    Gu family, the family of Gu Feng in the past!


    Tianaxhong family, the former Hong Man family!


    In addition to these, there are the sects who used to participate in the encirclement and suppression of Qin Huan:


    Wu soul palace!


    Song family!


    Shidaozong!


    Tianxuan Shengzong!


    Immortal Avenue sect!


    Wangujian building!


    ¡­


    With the destruction of one sect after another, the whole heaven world was shaking. Countless forces urgently recalled their disciples and directly opened the sect protection array to seal the clan.


    Not only that, the prosperous main cities in the heavens are no longer prosperous, and countless shops are closed.


    The whole heavenly world trembled with the return of Qin demon.


    When there was a bloody storm in the heavenly world, many monks gathered outside the transmission hall leading to xumitian.


    Most of these friars went to Sumitomo to prepare for the news. After all, so many forces in the world of the heavens were destroyed, and they could only be stopped by notifying the strong of Sumitomo.


    But now the transmission hall has been sealed off by people of unknown origin. Many monks gathered outside and could not enter.


    Many friars attacked anxiously, but after several people were cut off in succession, no one dared to break through!


    Just as everyone was anxious like ants on a hot pot, an old figure came to the outside of the transmission hall and walked straight in.


    "Anyone who dares to break into the transmission hall will be killed!" a cold voice came from the transmission hall.


    "I''m Qin Huan." the old figure said indifferently. He was the Qin devil who washed the heaven world with blood!


    After a while, the light curtain covering the transmission hall opened a crack, and Qin demon directly entered the transmission hall.


    Some monks in the rear wanted to follow in, but they were blown out.


    In the transmission hall, there are five ancient saints sitting and looking at the incoming Qin devil. When they see the Qin devil, their mood can''t help trembling.


    Although they didn''t know where the visitor came from, their hearts trembled at the moment he came in.


    "The peak of the ancient sage!" an ancient sage saw Qin Huan''s accomplishments.


    But what surprised them was that even if they faced many ancestral states, they had never felt like this


    Who is this man?


    Although they were confused, no one asked. Qin devil gave them a strange feeling.


    These five people are the people sent by Shao Di Hao, and explained that only people named Qin Yu can enter the transmission hall!


    Under the gaze of the five ancient saints, Qin demon entered the transmission array.


    Like entering the world of the heavens, Qin Mo first looked for a place and tried to attract natural disaster.


    But after trying for a long time, it still couldn''t lead to natural disaster, which puzzled Qin mo.


    "Do you want to enter the world of gods and demons before you can attract them?" Qin devil narrowed his eyes and got up to leave.

 Chapter 2571

    Six months later!


    Xu Mitian, the star of death, the immortal holy land of burning the sky!


    Since the heaven world moved into xumitian and swallowed up the forces of the three stars in the past, the strength of all the major forces of the four alliances of the heaven world soared.


    Today, the four major leagues almost exist in name only.


    The major sects have taken root in xumitian, have their own sphere of influence, and begin to recruit disciples.


    With the passage of time, the three stars occupied by the major forces in the world of the heavens gradually intersected with the four stars.


    Such a big xumitian is completely back to normal.


    On this day, as one of the top forces of the death star, the burning sect is no different from the past.


    After years of development, the burning sect has already taken root in the death star and is the top force of the death star.


    When the disciples of burning heaven sect were practicing as usual, a rolling magic cloud suddenly came from all directions. The magic cloud was black, blocking out the sky and the sun, making the whole burning heaven sect dark.


    When the disciples of burning heaven sect came back, the magic cloud had covered the sky of burning heaven sect.


    The protector array was opened in an instant.


    "Where are you, Taoist friend!" an old man in ancestral territory emerged under the protectorate array, looked up at the magic cloud and shouted.


    In response to the burning heaven sect, the magic cloud rolled wildly, as if there were countless demons making waves in it.


    Just as more and more strong people of the burning sect appeared under the sect protection array, when they were ready to launch an attack.


    The billowing magic cloud suddenly and rapidly poured into the protectorate array. In less than 100 interest time, it ate all over the burning sect.


    "No! There is some kind of magic power in the magic fog!" exclaimed the strong man.


    "Ah ah!"


    Some strong people are entangled by the power of heart demons, and the heart knot in their body grows madly, which will quickly bite back.


    In less than half an hour, the scene of the Phoenix family was staged in the burning heaven sect, where many powerful people were killing madly.


    The whole burning sect was reduced to human purgatory in an instant.


    The highest cultivation in the burning heaven sect is the ancestral realm duality, but under the power of this mental demon, the ancestral realm duality has almost no room for resistance.


    He was directly inspired by the power of the heart devil and lost his mind.


    The whole massacre lasted nearly an hour before it ended.


    When there was no life left in the burning sect, the magic cloud shrouded in the sky disappeared.


    Before becoming the top force of the death god star, the burning sect soon became a hell on earth.


    I''m afraid none of these friars could have imagined that they were destroyed only because a serial son who had died for many years won the emperor.


    In less than a day, the burning sect was destroyed and spread all over the whole star of death.


    In less than three days, it completely shocked the whole xumitian!


    Among them, the most shocking is the top forces from the heavenly world. They once thought whether the four stars began to fight back.


    So that the four major alliances, which have long been fictional, come together again.


    Less than half a month later, news came out again.


    The immortal land of shazong was destroyed, and the whole disciples of shazong, like the burning God sect, killed each other, all of them died.


    When xumitian was shocked, one door after another was destroyed.


    The strong of the four major leagues gathered again to try to find out the fierce beast.


    But I don''t know which forces I have offended, and I can''t track who it is and how many people there are, so that I fall into the air every time!


    Following the strong men of the four major leagues, they did not stop the bloody storm, and more and more forces were destroyed.


    Immortal land, eternal sun family!


    Immortal Dao family!


    Immortal land xuanfemale sect!


    Immortal land Jingjia!


    Phoenix!


    Ye Jia!


    Gu Jia!


    Tianmahong''s house!


    Wu soul palace!


    Song family!


    Shidaozong!


    Tianxuan Shengzong!


    Immortal Avenue sect!


    ¡­¡­


    As the news of the destruction of one sect door after another spread all over xumitian, all the major forces of xumitian, like the world of heaven, have opened the clan protection array!


    The countless monks who had to be terrified closed all the shops in the main cities, thinking that there was a war to break out.


    It was not until the forces of the heavenly world spread the news to xumitian by some means that many powerful people had clues and began to track them purposefully.


    When the last force Wangu sword tower was destroyed by the power of the heart devil, the strong of the four major leagues arrived in time.


    When seeing Qin devil standing in the magic cloud, the strong players of the four major leagues were shocked one by one.


    "How does this exist?"


    The strong feel their scalp numb one by one. Although it seems that there is only one person, they feel that hundreds of thousands of terror exist in the magic cloud staring at them


    "Where are you friends, why should you destroy the power of our immortal alliance?" the immortal Lord of the immortal alliance whispered!


    Because almost all the slaughtered sects belong to the power of the immortal alliance, the most angry is the immortal Lord!


    If this goes on, his immortal alliance will really exist in name only.


    Although he was angry, the immortal Lord didn''t mess around. Qin devil gave him a strange feeling!


    Not only the immortal Lord, but also the leader of the alliance and more than 100 top strong men were terrified.


    If they had not seen it with their own eyes, they could not believe that the destruction of more than a dozen top forces came from one person.


    Qin Huan slowly looked at the leaders of the four major leagues. He learned a lot about xumitian''s major forces by swallowing the spirits of many monks.


    He also knew that the second master had a great relationship with the leaders of the four major leagues. Therefore, he did not kill, but said, "you can call me Qin devil. Xuanyuanzi is my Taoist body. These sects used to participate in encircling and suppressing me."


    Qin Mo?? Xuanyuanzi is his Taoist body??


    All the strong players in the four major leagues were shocked by Qin Mo''s words.


    In particular, xuanyuanzi is a matter of Tao, which makes them incredible.


    Now, xuanyuanzi has been away from xumitian for many years. Unexpectedly, this Buddha is still here... And this Buddha is so strange.


    If they had only the concept of magic in the past, they understood it from ancient books, but now, looking at Qin magic, they suddenly understand what is the real "magic"!


    Qin devil''s whole body sent out a feeling that made them frightened. When Qin devil stared at them, their hearts were trembling.


    The king of beasts stared at Qin Huan with disbelief in his eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t believe that this was Qin Huan in his impression!!


    After learning the identity of Qin Mo, all the strong players in the four major leagues hesitated.


    Although xuanyuanzi didn''t have a top sect in the past, he had a great influence and had a lot of relations with xumitian''s top Dandao masters, and even saved their lives.


    If you kill him, you will certainly offend the top Dandao God teacher.


    More importantly, in the face of such a strange Qin devil, they have no confidence at all. They have destroyed more than ten sects with the power of one person. Such strength shocked them


    Once you start, I''m afraid the outcome is unknown.


    The Qin devil will repay. In the past, even those who surrounded and suppressed him were destroyed. Now if they surrounded and suppressed him, once they didn''t kill him, wouldn''t their sect follow these footsteps??


    These thoughts made the strong players of the four major leagues hesitate.

 Chapter 2572

    At this time, Qin devil looked at the immortal Lord and said, "are you the immortal Lord? Is Tong xuanzi your disciple?"


    The immortal Lord took a deep breath, suppressed his inner thoughts and said, "it''s my seventh disciple."


    "Take me to your heavenly sect." Qin Mo said indifferently.


    The immortal Lord looked at the other alliance leaders, bit his teeth and said, "OK!"


    In the past, xuanyuanzi and tongxuanzi had a good relationship, but from the attitude of Qin Mo, they should not have a bad attitude towards tiandaozong.


    In the end, he became a guide.


    Under the leadership of the four strong leagues, Qin Mo came to tiandaozong.


    He knew that many old friends were in xumitian. Qin demon planned to meet him this time.


    Because he couldn''t get through the robbery, Qin devil was ready to leave xumitian as soon as possible, pursue the road of the second self, and go to the road of the gods and demons to see if he could find the heaven and earth of the gods and demons.


    When the strong of the four major leagues arrived, tiandaozong''s protection array opened, and the strong of tiandaozong said, "Lao Zu, did you find the murderer?"


    The strong men of the four major leagues all turned pale and couldn''t help glancing at Qin devil.


    Qin devil looked directly at a spirited man in white in the distance. Although there were many years apart, Qin devil recognized that this man was Tong xuanzi, his former good friend.


    Qin Mo flew over directly and came to Tong xuanzi.


    Tong xuanzi looked at the old man who flew over in vain. After looking at him for a long time, his face gradually stiffened, and his look was uncertain.


    "Tong xuanzi, you''re all right." Qin demon said.


    "Qin... Qin Huan???" Tong xuanzi suddenly thought of something and exclaimed.


    Although Qin devil is old now, he can vaguely see the shadow of the past.


    Qin Mo nodded calmly.


    "Are you back? Are you back from the way of gods and demons?" Tong xuanzi said excitedly.


    "In the past, I was trapped in the nine immortal regions and refined a Taoist body. Xuanyuanzi was the Taoist body!" Qin Mo explained.


    Tong xuanzi looked stunned, recalled for a while, looked at Qin demon in surprise and said, "xuanyuanzi is the Taoist body? You... You have been in the nine immortal regions?"


    Qin Mo nodded.


    Tongxuanzi''s complexion was changeable. Looking at the appearance of Qin devil, he felt a pain in his heart and said, "what have you done these years? I went to the nine immortal regions to find you at the beginning, but I said you were in a trial. Later, it was said that xuanyuanzi was you, and I didn''t go to you again."


    Tong xuanzi can become a disciple of the immortal Lord, or the introduction of the Second Buddha.


    After worshiping the immortal Lord, Tong xuanzi finally came to the conclusion that the famous xuanyuanzi was his old friend Qin Huan.


    Unfortunately, when I knew it, the Second Buddha had gone to the road of gods and demons.


    But I didn''t think it was the Taoist body, and Qin devil was still trapped in the nine immortal regions.


    "I just came out of the trial. By the way, Qin Xue, are they xumitian? How many old friends are there?" Qin demon said.


    This time, after he left the customs, he was destined not to stay in xumitian for long.


    He has turned into a devil and has been inherited by the God of war. He knows that there is a divine realm above the holy realm, and he will never be willing to stay in xumitian.


    Perhaps, after stepping into the realm of God, there is hope to revive him


    "Yes, they are all here. Sister Xueer came to tiandaozong not long ago. Wait, I''ll inform them!" Tong xuanzi suddenly woke up and took out the notes.


    "Let''s go to the place where I practice. We''ll wait for them there." Tong xuanzi said hurriedly.


    Qin Mo nodded.


    When Qin devil went to tongxuanzi''s cultivation place, the strong men of the four alliances had gathered together and began to discuss the destruction of many sects and how to treat Qin devil.


    After talking for a long time, the leaders of the four major leagues unanimously decided to turn a blind eye.


    Things have happened, and Qin devil is unfathomable, so they dare not start rashly, otherwise, there will only be more deaths and injuries.


    They don''t want all these years of efforts to be wasted!


    The strongmen of the four leagues did not stay in Tiandao sect for long. They were sure that Qin Mo would not leave one after another after killing other sects. They also wanted to appease their sects.


    It was half a month later.


    Qin devil, sitting in the place of tongxuanzi''s cultivation, suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes like a pool of stagnant water showed a touch of brilliance.


    Then, his old body changed rapidly. In less than three breath time, he changed from an old man with lights and candles to a young man. It looked no different from before entering the God of war trial.


    Soon, Tong xuanzi came to the courtyard with several people.


    The sitting Qin devil slowly stood up and looked straight at the beautiful shadow walking in the front.


    The beautiful shadow paused fiercely, and her eyes were full of tears. She stared at Qin mo. after half a ring, she rushed with a smell of medicine and hugged Qin Mo tightly.


    "Brother!!" the voice is like a pearl falling on a jade plate, but the vibrato inside makes people feel pity.


    This beautiful shadow is Qin Xue who has been away for many years!


    Qin Mo held Qin Xue''s waist in his left hand, and his right hand stroked Qin Xue''s black hair and smelled the medicine fragrance emitted by Qin Xue''s body. Qin Mo rarely showed a soft voice and said in a soft voice: "Xueer."


    "Brother! Brother! Brother! You''re back, you''re back at last!" Qin Xue burst into tears when she was sure it wasn''t a dream.


    Because the Second Buddha went to the road of gods and demons, and the road of gods and Demons was so dangerous that Qin Xue was always worried.


    He even came to see Tong xuanzi every once in a while to see if Tong xuanzi had any news about Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Xue''s heart finally settled after seeing Qin demon.


    Feeling the trembling of Qin Xuejiao''s body and listening to Qin Xue''s vibrato, Qin Mo showed a smile on his face. Then he looked up at the two people standing next to Tong xuanzi.


    Although separated for many years, Qin Mo recognized the two people as Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian.


    He gently pushed Qin Xue away. Qin devil said plainly, "Li Tianji, bear treading on the sky, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be fine."


    Looking at Qin Huan, even Li Tianji, who was always calm, showed a happy face.


    And Xiong Tatian is now tall and covered with steel muscles. The whole person is like a human iron tower. Looking at Qin devil, his face trembles with excitement. He said, "brother Qin, you''re fine. You can worry about me these years."


    "Brother Qin hasn''t left the nine immortal regions these years. Xuanyuanzi is brother Qin''s Taoist body." Tong xuanzi explained in the rear.


    Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian were stunned, while Qin Xue looked at Qin devil with rain.


    Qin Mo smiled calmly and said, "xuanyuanzi is the Taoist body I refined. I have been in a trial place in the nine immortal regions these years."


    "I see!" Li Tianji exclaimed.


    "Second brother?" at this time, the sound of exclamation came from the rear.


    "Qin Daoyou!"


    "Brother Qin!"


    "Younger martial brother Qin!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several voices came, and familiar faces were printed into the sight of Qin devil.


    Mang Qingxuan, Wen Dedao, Mo Qingfeng, Liu Yongzheng, Fu Yuanshan, and a fierce young man.


    Qin Mo looked at the young man and felt an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He soon guessed the identity of the young man.


    It should be the spirit of your own blood, Xiao Lei!

 Chapter 2573

    Looking at the familiar faces, Qin Mo showed a smile. Although stiff, it came from his heart.


    "Long time no see!" Qin Mo said.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of being lonely for a long time or because he is now turned into a devil. Qin devil can''t express many words.


    "Just fine, just fine!" Fu Yuanshan said excitedly.


    "Everybody, don''t stand still. I''ve prepared wine and meat. We must get drunk this time!!" Tong xuanzi laughed.


    Everyone entered the courtyard one after another.


    Soon, the laughter of the people came from the courtyard.


    People first asked about Qin devil''s recent situation. Qin devil was impatient and explained that xuanyuanzi was his Taoist body.


    "I see. I thought at that time, how did Qin Daoyou leave the nine immortal regions?" Wen Dedao whispered.


    Now they all worship under the top sect. They also went to the nine immortal regions to try to bring Qin Huan out.


    But they got Qin Huan into the place of trial, and then they came to the conclusion that xuanyuanzi was Qin Huan, so that they were puzzled when Qin Huan came out.


    After three rounds of wine, people began to tell what they had seen and heard in recent years, trying to tell Qin Mo about the world of heaven and xumitian.


    Although Qin Mo knew it clearly, he didn''t interrupt and listened to what they said.


    It has to be said that although the atmosphere is harmonious, Qin Mo feels like a separated world and it is difficult to integrate into it.


    In the God of war trial, he got great fortune and lost a lot. Now, he has almost no seven emotions and six desires when he turns into a devil!


    Therefore, Tong xuanzi, Qin Xue, Li Tianji and others are the same as before, but Qin Huan is no longer the former Qin Huan.


    From the people''s discussion, Qin Mo learned that Qin Bai and jinjinniu also left with the Second Buddha. He wanted to inquire about Zhuhuang, but they knew little about Zhuhuang. In addition, Zhuhuang was good at hiding. If he didn''t come out, it would be difficult to find him.


    In addition, Qin Mo guessed that the Second Buddha should go to chase the famine, so chase the famine may be killed, which is why Qin Mo didn''t go to chase the famine this time.


    "Elder brother, what are you going to do next? Do you want to go to the double God sect? If the master knows you, he will be very happy." Qin Xue said.


    Because the former Second Buddha asked Dan Shengzi and others to look for Qin Xue.


    Therefore, Dan Shengzi, Dan Mozi and Dao Cangzi spent a lot of effort to find it. After finding it, Dan Shengzi directly took Qin Xue as his disciple.


    And Li Tianji and Xiong Taitian all worshipped into the double God sect.


    With this Dandao master as the master, Qin Xue''s status can be said to be in the ascendant!


    "No, I''ll look for the world of gods and Demons soon." Qin demon said, and he didn''t hide it.


    "Pa Da!" two crisp voices sounded. Qin Xue''s chopsticks fell directly on the table, grabbed Qin Mo''s hand and said, "brother, we don''t want to find the God and devil world, OK? Just practice in the sky, and we''ll go again after the cultivation is improved. OK, brother, promise Xueer, OK?" at last, Qin Xue''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    Qin Mo patted Qin Xue''s hand and said, "Xueer, I''ve made up my mind, and I''m sure I can find the magic world."


    "Elder brother Qin, you may not know how dangerous the road of God and devil is. I don''t know how many top strong people are buried in the road of God and devil." devil Qingfeng said.


    He is now the first leader of the demon butcher sect. His status is extremely noble. He has always been silent, but when he heard that Qin Huan was going to find the God and devil world, he quickly opened his mouth.


    "You guys, I have made up my mind." Qin demon said.


    Everyone looked at Qin demon puzzled. He didn''t know why he came. He had to leave in a hurry.


    "Qin Huan, you can go, but don''t walk around recently. More than ten sect doors have been destroyed." Wen de Dao whispered.


    "Yes, the whole xumitian is in panic, and the sect door has been opened to protect the sect." Liu Yongzheng nodded.


    During this period of time, the whole people were terrified, including them.


    "You don''t have to worry. I destroyed those sects." Qin devil said plainly.


    "Patter!"


    "Bang!"


    Chopsticks fell to the ground, and the sound of wine cup bursting continued to ring. All the people at the table looked at Qin Mo blankly, as if they couldn''t believe their ears.


    "Those sects were involved in encircling and suppressing me in the past." Qin Mo said indifferently.


    The cold hairs in the audience stood up. Although Qin Mo said it was light, they knew what it meant.


    More than ten top sects have been destroyed, with millions of deaths and injuries. It is even said that there are dozens of ancestors in the ancestral realm


    And so many doors... Unexpectedly


    "Qin... Brother Qin... You... Aren''t you the ancient saint''s peak cultivation... How... How..." Tong xuanzi stammered.


    But after his words, he suddenly thought that Qin Mo came with the immortal Lord, and the immortal Lord and others at that time


    Tong xuanzi said again, "those sects were really... Really destroyed by you?"


    Qin Mo nodded.


    "Brother Qin... What''s your strength now?" Xiong stepped on the sky, his face trembling and staring at Qin Huan with a feverish look.


    "I don''t know the details, but under the divine realm, few people should be able to defeat me." Qin Mo said seriously.


    There are swallowing whirlpools, heart demons and the inheritance of the God of war. Under the God state, it is really possible that no one is his opponent.


    "Suck!!"


    Everyone sucked the air conditioner and looked at Qin demon with a dreamy feeling.


    Most of them are imperial realm and Zun realm, so they know that Qin devil is the cultivation of ancient realm


    But what they can''t believe is that an ancient realm, even the peak of the ancient realm... Says that there is no opponent under the divine realm?


    How is this possible??


    "So you don''t have to worry about me. No accident, you should be able to find the world of gods and demons, and I will sweep away the thorns of the road of gods and demons as much as possible." Qin demon said.


    Although I don''t know what the way of God and devil is, Qin devil will try his best to sweep away the thorns. Over time, they won''t be in great danger when they go.


    People gradually woke up from the shock for a long time, but it''s hard to believe that the murderer who caused Xu Mitian''s unrest could be Qin demon


    "Qin... Brother Qin, is there really a divine realm?" Xiong TA Tian asked after returning to his senses.


    Qin Mo nodded. He got a lot of information in the inheritance of the God of war and the inheritance of the God of war pattern, so he was able to determine that there was a divine realm.


    "Above the ancestral realm is the divine realm. Moreover, after stepping into the divine realm, the power mastered is called law... This is the law. You try to understand it, which is good for your cultivation." Qin Mo said, inspiring the inheritance of the God of war pattern, and a force of law permeated the courtyard.


    "Let''s all understand," Qin said.


    Everyone took a deep breath and closed their eyes.


    When the people were completely immersed in the law, Qin Mo slowly stood up.


    Xiao Lei, who has been silent, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Mo and said, "I want to leave with you. It''s time to return to your body."


    Qin Mo looked at Xiao Lei and nodded slightly.


    Xiao Lei is the spirit of blood. If he returns, it will be good for his blood.


    Immediately, Xiao Lei turned into a light and disappeared into Qin devil.


    Then, Qin Mo put a naxu ring in front of everyone. This is the resource he collected from many forces.


    Then, an array was arranged in the courtyard, and Qin devil disappeared. Before leaving, he not only looked at Qin Xue more!


    Ten days later.


    When Qin Xue woke up, she found that tongxuanzi and others were serious. She suddenly turned her head and looked around. She didn''t see Qin demon. She quickly shouted, "brother?"


    Without hearing the response, she quickly stood up and spread her divine knowledge, looking for Qin demon.


    "Elder brother Qin has gone." Xiong Tianta looked at Qin Xue with a touch of pain.


    They feel the law. When they wake up, they find that Qin Mo and Xiao Lei have left, and there is a naxu ring in front of everyone. They can guess that Qin Mo has left.


    Although Qin Mo didn''t say what he had experienced, they also felt that Qin Mo was no longer the Qin Huan in their impression.


    "Elder brother Li, you calculate quickly. Calculate where my brother has gone." Qin Xue hugged Li Tianji''s hand and said anxiously. She cried and burst into tears.


    Li Tianji shook his head bitterly and said, "I can''t calculate him. I can''t calculate him from the beginning to now!"


    Qin Xue fell into a soft paralysis and kept whispering: "why? Why is my brother in a hurry to leave... Even if I go to the road of gods and demons, why don''t I stay a little longer? Why did I see that I had to leave again?"


    Wen Dedao, Mo Qingfeng and others took the naxu ring and noticed the things in the naxu ring. Their faces were very complicated.

 Chapter 2574

    Qin Mo left.


    After understanding the situation of Qin Xue and others, Qin Mo had no worries at all.


    As long as the three Dandao masters are there, they will only get better and better, so he doesn''t have to worry about others!


    In addition, he gave several people enough cultivation resources, so there was no need to worry about cultivation resources for a long time.


    Therefore, even if Qin Mo leaves, he can leave without burden.


    After leaving tiandaozong, Qin Mo did not go to the extraterritorial void, but to the heavenly world.


    In order to prevent the news from leaking out, Qin demon is ready to return to the world of heaven after destroying these sects.


    Three months later.


    Qin demon appeared in the capital of the great wilderness holy Dynasty in the world of heaven.


    The divine sense shrouded the imperial city of the great wilderness holy Dynasty. Qin Mo saw his senior brother Meng Ao, Shaodi Hao and many old friends.


    Long Yu, Lu Yuhan, Chu Yuechan, Li Qiusi, Fang Yuelong, Xu Xuanji, Qi Youlong, Shaoshi Feixian and tiger king are all in the palace.


    At this time, they are gathered together, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing that the people were all right, Qin Mo smiled, but he did not enter the Imperial City, but shot a naxu ring above the imperial city wall.


    Meng Ao is walking back and forth on the wall. He is now in a high position. He is waiting for Qin Huan in the imperial city.


    "Who!" seemed to be aware of something. Meng Ao raised his right hand fiercely and grabbed the fast coming naxu ring. God''s consciousness penetrated into it and found more than ten naxu rings.


    "Elder martial brother Meng, give them all these and I''ll go." Qin Mo''s voice echoed in Meng Ao''s mind.


    Meng Ao was shocked, looked around fiercely and roared loudly: "younger martial brother Li, since you''re here, why don''t you come out and see me?"


    Meng Ao''s answer was his reply, and Shaodi Hao and others in the palace heard Meng Ao''s roar and flew over one after another.


    When they gathered on the wall, Qin demon had left the capital.


    After meeting Qin Xue and others, Qin Mo was clearly aware of his changes and felt that he did not need to meet his friends, which would only increase their troubles. It was enough to know that they were good.


    As for naxujie, he destroyed the resources collected by these sects. Except for the part he took away, all the others were equally divided.


    After leaving the ancient city of Dahuang, the Qin demon Dynasty flew to the transmission Hall of the nine immortal regions.


    According to Qin Mo''s plan, go to the ghost region to see how many relatives and friends were resurrected in the ghost region in the past.


    After making sure they are well, he will prepare for the road to the gods and demons.


    It has to be said that after learning that there is a divine realm, Qin Mo places his hope of resurrecting Ji xiangforget on the divine realm and just wants to enter the divine realm as soon as possible.


    A month later, Qin devil came to the extreme east of the nine immortal regions, the edge of the void blood sea.


    In the past, the empty sea of blood was like a dream, but for today''s Qin demons, it was like an ordinary place.


    In less than half a month, he found the ghost land according to his memory and entered the ghost land.


    When he came to the eternal city, where he had been away for many years, Qin''s demon consciousness shrouded the whole ghost land.


    Although in the past years, there are still people talking about the deeds of the Second Buddha in the ghost kingdom from time to time.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong, xuanyuanzi? Jidao Shengzong, thunder Qin family..." Qin devil was very pleased after hearing all this.


    He had guessed that the second Ben Zun should come to the ghost land before. When he learned that the second Ben Zun settled his relatives and friends, Qin Mo''s guilt also dissipated a lot.


    Then, Qin demon entered Xiaoxu Mitian, and the divine consciousness spread.


    When he saw that his father, uncle, Li Yu, Wang Tiangang and other relatives and friends who had been killed by him in the past were almost there, Qin Mo showed a relieved smile.


    He didn''t say hello. He put naxujie silently in front of his father and Wang Tiangang, and quietly left.


    When preparing to leave the ghost land, Qin Mo suddenly thought of elder martial Sister Li Ruyan.


    After he inquired, he knew that Li Ruyan had become the king of the ghost kingdom with the support of the second master, and had established a palace outside the eternal city.


    Qin''s demon consciousness shrouded the palace. He saw a peerless shadow sitting in the depths of the palace.


    It is Li Ruyan who has not seen for a long time.


    He felt that there were many strong people in the palace, and Qin Mo was relieved. He still didn''t say hello. He threw a naxu ring into Li Ruyan''s face and left the ghost land.


    Qin Mo didn''t know that when he left, Li Ruyan, who was sitting in the depths of the palace, opened his eyes and was surprised: "is this the kid? No, this kid is not that kid... Interesting. I don''t know what fortune this kid has got, but I can''t see through it."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the ghost land, Qin devil looked at the direction of the four stars, pondered a little, and decided not to go to the four stars.


    He has lost his concern there, and he doesn''t care about many things he couldn''t put down in the past.


    In addition, Qin Mo knew that the Second Buddha should have been there, so he wouldn''t go.


    When Qin devil flew back to the nine immortal regions, he suddenly noticed something, looked at one side, pondered and flew over.


    Not long.


    What was printed into Qin devil''s sight was a huge ship, which was slowly rotating. To Qin devil''s surprise, he felt a strong smell of law.


    "I don''t know what this void blood sea is, and what purpose it is established by others." Qin Mo thought.


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly noticed something. He suddenly turned his head and looked to one side, but he found that there was also a person looking at the huge ship in the distance.


    Because of the darkness of the void, you really can''t see it without being careful.


    When Qin devil looked at him, the man seemed to notice Qin Huan and turned his head slightly.


    A little later, the man flew over quickly.


    "Taoist friend, do you know where this is? Where is out..." a thick and low voice sounded.


    But before he finished, he suddenly stopped: "Li Youcai???"


    Hearing the exclamation, Qin devil''s eyes narrowed, and he had seen the appearance of the visitor.


    This man is very burly. He is comparable to a bear stepping on the sky. Moreover, his arms are very long and his palms are as big as a PU fan.


    However, his face was extremely distorted and ferocious, as if he had been drenched by magma.


    Looking at this man, Qin devil thought of a man and blurted out: "blood ape?"

 Chapter 2575

    "It''s really you! Li Youcai!" the blood ape''s ecstasy sounded and fell in front of Qin devil.


    Qin demon looked calm and looked at the blood ape. He found that the cultivation of the blood ape was the peak of respect, and his whole body exuded a strong smell.


    Moreover, to Qin Mo''s surprise, he felt the smell of law in the blood ape. I''m afraid that the blood ape has also been greatly created.


    "Long time no see, bloody ape!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Thank you for helping me kill the Jains!" the blood ape''s bronze bell like eyes showed an excited color, and his twisted face looked more ferocious because of excitement.


    Qin devil knew that the Second Buddha had gone to destroy it. He nodded and said, "this is our old agreement!"


    The blood ape nodded heavily and looked at Qin demon: "according to the agreement, I want to recognize you as the Lord. I''ve been looking for you these years. After entering here by mistake, I just lost my way. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    After learning that Qin Huan had destroyed the Jain family, the blood ape decided to recognize Qin Huan as the Lord and repay his kindness.


    But he didn''t want to be trapped in the void blood sea, which was huge, and he lost his way.


    Hearing the words of the blood ape, Qin demon pondered a little and didn''t refuse: "just recognize the Lord. If you like, follow me."


    The smell emitted by the blood ape is very strong. Coupled with the smell of law, Qin Mo wants to take the blood ape to the road of God and devil.


    This will also have a care.


    "No!! this is our agreement." the blood ape shook his head and offered soul blood.


    Although they also signed the contract at the beginning, it is useless for them now.


    Seeing this, Qin Mo didn''t shirk the soul blood of the blood ape.


    "Let''s go! I''m going to follow the steps of the gods and demons. Since you meet them, come with me." Qin Mo said and flew to one side.


    Two months later!


    Qin demon came to the heavenly world with blood apes.


    Just entering the heaven world, the blood ape''s face changed slightly and said, "master, I''m going to cross the robbery!"


    He reached the peak of Zunjing in the war demon inheritance of the four stars. Because the four stars and the nine immortal regions were not complete, he did not lead to heaven disaster.


    Now as soon as we entered the world of the heavens, it attracted us.


    "Go to the robbery and I''ll protect the Dharma for you." Qin demon said.


    In half a day.


    In the remote mountains where Qin Mo had found ready to cross the robbery, the blood ape had begun to cross the robbery.


    Qin devil stood in the air to protect his Dharma.


    Looking at the sky thunder falling one after another, Qin demon was dignified. He was not worried about the blood ape, but that he did not lead to a natural disaster, which made him very confused.


    "Boom!"


    Although this place is remote, the scourge of the blood ape is huge, which still attracted many friars. Some friars tried to approach and were killed by Qin demon.


    Generally speaking, others will not peep at the robbery, because it is easy to cause misunderstanding, let alone proximity.


    Therefore, these people close to have evil intentions, Qin devil will not be merciful.


    "Boom!"


    The natural disaster caused by the blood ape is the disaster of July 9th. His flesh is extremely powerful. After the disaster, it seems like nothing.


    "Let''s go!" after the robbery, the blood ape came to Qin Mo and said.


    This made many monks who peeped at this place stunned one by one.


    Qin devil looked at the blood ape and flew to one side without talking.


    Six months later!


    Xumitian, a family of demons.


    I don''t know when I will come back after leaving this time, so Qin Mo wants to see the Tapir.


    Anyway, she is Ji''s forgotten mother after all.


    But when he reached the outer mountain of the Tianmo family, Qin Mo stopped. He looked at the mountain of the Tianmo family. After a long time, he handed a naxu ring to the Tianmo family of the Hui family and asked him to hand it over to tapir Jinxiu.


    Immediately, after all, Qin demon and blood ape flew towards the extraterritorial void.


    Xumitian, an extraterritorial void, is the main city called "Avenue" closest to the Taoist gate.


    Because the extraterritorial void is distributed in an island shape, and all channels are connected by transmission array.


    When Qin devil and blood ape came to the main city of this avenue, they asked about the direction of the Taoist gate and were ready to go.


    When they came to the main gate of the avenue, Qin Mo suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Big brother!"


    Qin devil frowned slightly and turned to look. When he saw a figure standing not far away, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    It was a girl dressed in a crescent white coat. The girl was wearing a peach heart bun. A Green Sandalwood hairpin was obliquely inserted between her black hair. Her two curved eyebrows were like a new moon. She was looking at herself with a smile.


    Looking at the girl, Qin demon had a sense of dream.


    Is that her?


    The girl named Liu Xiaoran?


    After all these years, she hasn''t changed? Still like a girl, how did she do it?


    "Big brother, we meet again." the girl walked quickly, stood in front of Qin Huan, smiled and looked at Qin devil.


    Qin devil stared at the girl without expression and said, "Liu Xiaoran?"


    "Big brother still remembers Xiaoran." Liu Xiaoran was very happy.


    "Why are you here?" Qin devil looked at Liu Xiaoran.


    In his heart, he always felt that Liu Xiaoran was waiting for himself here. Otherwise, what a coincidence?


    "Xiaoran is waiting for his big brother here." Liu Xiaoran smiled.


    "Wait for me? You know I''ll come?" Qin devil stared at Liu Xiaoran.


    Liu Xiaoran nodded and said, "yes, Xiaoran also knows that the big brother is leaving, so wait here for you to take me away."


    Qin Mo looked at Liu Xiaoran deeply. He found that he couldn''t see through the girl in front of him.


    After a long time, Qin said, "do you know how dangerous this road will be?"


    "Xiao ran knows!" Liu Xiao ran nodded and said, "Xiao Ran''s ships are ready."


    The blood ape looked at Liu Xiaoran and didn''t make a sound.


    "Let''s go." although Qin Mo wondered what the ship was, he didn''t ask much, so he took Liu Xiaoran and blood ape to the Taoist gate.


    Because of the departure of Gu Yan and others, daomen''s vitality was greatly damaged, and they were almost in a state of recuperation in recent years.


    After arriving at the gate, Qin Mo asked the blood ape and Liu Xiaoran to wait outside the mountain. He went to the gate alone.


    He simply and rudely opened the door of the protectorate array.


    "Who dares to attack our sect!" a violent drink exploded, and the visitor was a famous master in the ancestral realm.


    Qin devil was covered with authority and inherited the law of the God of war pattern. The explosion enveloped a heavy expert in the ancestral realm.


    "I only want the record of the road of gods and demons." Qin Mo said indifferently.


    "It''s the way of gods and Demons again." the strong man in the ancestral realm was speechless. Although Qin devil was not the peak of the ancient realm, he was stared at by Qin devil and trembled uncontrollably. How dare he say more?


    "Please!"

 Chapter 2576

    Six months later!


    In the outer void, I came out of the edge of the cliff and looked at the gray world ahead. I could vaguely hear the sound of water lapping on the bank below.


    Qin Mo had already kept in mind the information he got from the Taoist gate, looked at the edge of the sea below, and fell into meditation.


    According to the records of daomen, entering the border sea requires the lamp of gods and Demons and a specific ship to enter the border sea. Otherwise, it will be killed by the gods and demons in the sea.


    Not only that, there are many evil fog in the sea, which is enough to frighten the friars in Zujing.


    Of course, these Qin demons don''t care at all. Even if there is a fog of yin and evil, he can let the swallowing vortex swallow it.


    It can be said that he has not seen the power that can not be swallowed by the swallowing vortex.


    Just as Qin demon was meditating, Liu Xiaoran took out a leaf boat, jumped into the boat and said, "big brother, forget Xiaoran brought the boat? Let''s go down."


    Qin Mo turned and looked at the boat made of wood. Lotus flowers were carved on each wood.


    A closer look reveals that all lotus flowers have six petals.


    Then, Qin demon and blood ape landed on the boat. Wrapped in Qin demon''s divine knowledge, the boat flew directly to the lower side of the sea.


    Behind a holy light, the boat landed on the sponge.


    As soon as he fell into the sea, Qin devil felt the strong power of death, which permeated between heaven and earth!


    "The law of death!" Qin devil''s eyes flashed slightly. Unexpectedly, there was such a strong law of death here!


    "If there is a natural disaster here, maybe I can step into the ancestral territory. At that time, it is also possible to step into the ancestral territory at one stroke by virtue of the law of death here." Qin Mo stared at the front, and his mind controlled the boat to sail quickly along the map.


    Soon, Qin devil came out of the rolling magic fog, which gathered in the sky and turned into a huge dark vortex.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are figures sitting in the middle of these magic fog, which looks very strange.


    In an instant, the blood ape and Liu Xiaoran only felt that a strong suction broke out between heaven and earth, and all the strong death force over the whole sea area rushed into the swallowing vortex.


    There is a swallowing vortex, the whole sea surface is much brighter, and the visibility is getting farther and farther.


    With the advance of the boat, Qin devil''s vortex swallowed all the forces of heaven and earth.


    If the Second Buddha, Gu Yan and others see it, they will be stunned.


    At the beginning, in order to resist the fog of yin and evil spirits, they specially refined Zhengyang divine pill. Who would have thought that Qin devil would swallow it directly?


    As Qin Mo said, he would try his best to sweep away the thorns on the road of God and devil, so he controlled the speed of the ship very slowly.


    "Master, what are those figures?" the blood ape stood in the middle of the boat, looked up at the figure sitting in the huge vortex above, and asked in surprise.


    Qin Mo looked at the figures in the whirlpool and said gently, "I call them demon gods!"


    "They are the remnant souls of the top strong. After I swallow them, I keep them all and cultivate them with my own strength. Over time, after swallowing enough strength, their strength will be extremely strong." Qin demon Dao.


    These figures, which he called demon gods, are the remnants of the top demons he swallowed in the God of war trial, with a total of more than 450000.


    Because of the soul Sutra, Qin demon did not turn them into power after swallowing them, but retained them.


    In the place of trial, Qin demon raised the residual souls of these top demons with the power of divine soul and heart demons.


    Today, the ghosts of these top demons have reached a certain level, and each has a certain strength.


    Although the combat effectiveness is still too low, as long as they are given enough time to practice, over time, they will become a great strength of Qin devil!


    It is not only the remnant souls of these top demons, but also the remnant souls of 33 real God of war who tried the second level of God of war.


    Qin devil called the remnant soul of the real God of war the God of war. These are more powerful and potential than other demons!


    It has to be said that Qin Mo had high hopes for these. After knowing the situation of the sea, Qin Mo had a crazy idea in his heart.


    He will devour all the power of heaven and earth here, and devour all the gods, demons and resentments in this sea area.


    Only in this way can more than 400000 demon gods grow rapidly. In this way, even if he enters the world of gods and demons, he is not afraid of anyone.


    In order to practice wholeheartedly, Qin Mo let the blood ape control the boat.


    According to the Taoist records on the road of gods and demons, Qin demons gave blood apes and Liu Xiaoran. Therefore, the control of blood apes is the same.


    Because Qin demon intended to devour the power between heaven and earth, the blood ape controlled the boat to move forward slowly.


    Because the whirlpool above is getting bigger and bigger, the power of swallowing the whirlpool is becoming more and more terrible. In the back, the power of this heaven and earth is not enough to swallow the whirlpool.


    So that the boat had to speed up.


    The nine checkpoints on the road of gods and Demons recorded on the Taoist gate do not exist for Qin demons. There is a swallowing vortex, which directly devours all these.


    In less than a year, the boat reached the ninth checkpoint recorded by daomen.


    Looking at the bones of many beasts floating on the sea, Qin devil and blood ape were very dignified. On the contrary, Liu Xiaoran looked around curiously, and there was no accident.


    "Is there the fog of yin and evil spirits ahead?" Qin devil looked at the Ninth level and saw the thick fog there.


    According to Taoist records, these thick fog are called the fog of yin and evil spirits. They can penetrate the light curtain of the lamp of gods and demons. They contain a powerful power to devour the mind. People can lose their mind after long-term contact.


    Because it is the fog of yin and evil spirits and the power of extreme Yin, it needs the power of extreme yang to resist, so the Taoist sect also specially refined divine pill to resist


    And these... Are nothing for Qin devil.


    The swallowing vortex floated on the fog of yin and evil below. Qin devil''s mind moved, and the swallowing power of the swallowing vortex increased several times rapidly.


    The fog of yin and evil spirits below was sucked into the swallowing vortex like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    Before long, the fog of yin and evil that many friars hated was swallowed up by the vortex.


    The boat sped ahead.


    The deeper he went, the more Qin devil dared not be careless. He had found that there was a strong existence lurking in the sea. It should be the gods and demons in the Taoist records.


    "It''s time for the demons to devour these gods and demons," Qin thought.


    When Qin devil controlled the swallowing vortex to fall towards the sea below, Qin devil felt something fiercely, and his face changed.


    "Go aside, I''m going to cross the robbery!!" Qin Mo said in a low voice, took a step and flew away from the boat.


    Boom!!


    The earth shaking thunder exploded fiercely, and the whole sea space trembled violently in this thunder.


    "What a terrible smell. This is the disaster I brought?" Qin Mo looked up at the sky.


    PS: there''s nothing to say. Just enjoy it. It''s ten o''clock today. The old man continues to work hard!!

 Chapter 2577

    Because there was no robbery in the heaven world and xumitian, Qin Mo guessed that stepping into the scope of God and devil heaven and earth might lead to heaven robbery.


    But now, feeling that the disaster was coming, Qin demon didn''t have much accident.


    However, the terrible smell of thunder clouds in the sky surprised Qin devil.


    Only this boundless pressure made him feel a strong sense of death crisis.


    You know, the thunder hasn''t fallen yet. It''s so terrible. I can''t imagine how terrible the thunder contained in such thunder clouds will be!


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening sound of thunder, lightning shines on the world, making the sea fall into the alternation of day and night!


    Qin devil looked very dignified when he felt the world-wide threat enveloping the world.


    From the thunder cloud alone, he knew that the thunder robbery could not survive by his current flesh.


    It can be said that although the way of body is also an ancient realm, the body is definitely a major disadvantage of Qin demons.


    Even if he is practicing, his blood is only like that. Therefore, compared with other top demons, Qin devil''s flesh is a big gap.


    This is one of the reasons why Qin Mo didn''t do it himself before, but destroyed those sects with a swallowing vortex.


    Although the blood spirit Xiaolei''s strength has improved and is much stronger than before, after all, Xiaolei''s thunder punishment power is very weak. Therefore, Xiaolei''s return to Qin devil''s body can''t improve Qin devil''s blood much.


    However, what is certain is that if Xiao Lei swallows enough thunder punishment force, he may be able to feed back Qin Mo''s thunder punishment blood.


    Of course, this will be the future.


    "This is the robbery of the ancient realm, the thunder robbery of each realm of the ancient realm, plus the robbery of the ancestral realm. So many thunder robbers fall at one time, so the power is so terrible?" Qin devil''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    Only in this way can we explain why the thunder robbery was so terrible.


    When he pressed down his mind, Qin demon looked cold, his mind moved, swallowed the vortex and many demons all returned to his body.


    This kind of thunder robbery is terrible, even fatal, but it also contains great fortune.


    Qin devil can feel the majestic chaos contained in thunder clouds and another power. From the analysis, it can be concluded that this power is likely to be the legendary power of heaven.


    If it can be used to harden his body, it can increase his body several times. Even the power contained in Tianlei can improve Xiaolei!


    Qin Mo came to the bones of a fierce beast floating in the sea, sat down directly and began to quietly wait for the coming of thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    After nearly a quarter of an hour of gestation, with the tremor of heaven and earth, a blazing and thick lightning shines on heaven and earth, instantly making the sea fall into the day.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Mo only felt that a force of destroying the sky and the earth rushed into his body, and his flesh expanded instantly under the impact of this force.


    together!


    The first thunder almost reached the limit that Qin devil''s body could bear.


    All the five holy babies in his body are devouring madly. Not only that, the small thunder of his blood is also devouring hungrily.


    He was the spirit of Qin magic thunder punishing blood.


    Swallowing the sky thunder is enough to make him stronger. If he improves, the power of thunder punishment will be enough to improve Qin devil''s thunder punishment blood.


    "The robbery of ancestral territory is so terrible?" the blood ape in the distance was not only surprised when he looked at the terrible pressure in the sky.


    As for Liu Xiaoran, looking up at the fierce rolling thunder clouds above, he seems to be looking for something.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, another sky thunder fell, space tremor emerged dense cracks, and the sea below was choppy.


    The gods and demons who had been lurking in the surrounding waters spread wildly around. It seems that they are extremely afraid of this terrible thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    With the falling of sky thunder, Qin Mo''s body was gradually injured. In the end, his body collapsed, and all his flesh, viscera and organs collapsed under this terrible sky thunder.


    If it were not for the powerful spirit of Qin devil, I''m afraid these Tianlei would be enough to drive him out of his wits.


    "Ten!"


    This is only ten. It has reached the limit that his flesh can bear!


    The power of thunder robbery was beyond Qin Mo''s imagination. Although he knew that his body was short, he didn''t expect that he was almost so strong that he could only resist ten Tianlei


    I''m afraid that after this time, Qin devil will do anything to improve his flesh.


    Feeling the roar in the sky, Qin Mo took out several bottles of pills and swallowed them into his mouth, while the divine spirit and holy power kept nourishing his whole body and quickly recovered.


    At the same time, he did not hesitate to use the swallowing vortex.


    "Devour it!"


    The sky thunder was too terrible for him to resist. He had to swallow the vortex, otherwise he would die miserably under the thunder.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the Eleventh Tianlei enters Qin devil, the swallowing vortex devours the Eleventh Tianlei!


    Boom!


    Next, with the thunder falling, Qin devil''s body not only did not deteriorate, but was recovering rapidly.


    There was a terrible swallowing vortex in the sky, and the thunder did not pose a great threat to him.


    Although Qin Mo also knew that Tianlei was nature, he was helpless now. After all, if the body died, it would be in trouble.


    Boom!


    With the thunder falling, the blood ape looked at Qin devil with different eyes, almost with a touch of worship.


    The breath contained in Tianlei alone frightened the blood ape, but he didn''t think that Qin devil was like nothing.


    As for Liu Xiaoran, he has been staring at the thunder clouds above.


    When the number of thunder reached 55, Liu Xiaoran saw a face in the rolling thunder above.


    After seeing this face, Liu Xiaoran''s young face showed a nervous color.


    "Boom!"


    When the 63rd thunder fell, the thunder clouds still didn''t disperse, which made Qin Mo confused.


    How many catastrophes did you attract?


    With their current strength, why did they lead to such a terrible disaster??


    Is this trying to kill me?


    Qin devil''s heart burst out a thick anger. He looked up at the rolling thunder clouds above, with a sense of obliteration.


    If it weren''t for swallowing the vortex, this thunder robbery would kill him dozens of times.


    Almost every one after the eighteen can make him scared.


    "Boom!" when the 72nd thunder fell and the thunder clouds above still didn''t dissipate.


    Qin devil was full of rolling devil Qi. His eyes were dark. With boundless anger, he shouted angrily, "is it over?"

 Chapter 2578

    Seventy two ways are not finished, which completely angered Qin mo.


    If the power of thunder robbery was not so terrible, maybe Qin Mo wouldn''t be so angry.


    But the thunder robbery made it clear that it was killing itself first. After 72, it didn''t stop.


    Is this trying to lead to the robbery of ''99?


    With his strength, he should never be able to attract such thunder!


    What''s more, it''s terrible. Qin Mo really doesn''t believe anyone can resist such a terrible thunder robbery.


    Therefore, Qin devil decided that the thunder robbery was to kill himself, and didn''t hesitate to drop 81!


    Just as Qin Mo thought, the 99 robbery was more terrible than the 99 robbery brought by the Second Buddha.


    This is really because the seven thunder robbers in the ancient territory crossed together.


    Staring at the thunder clouds in the sky, Qin devil was rolling with evil spirit, his face was like frost, and there was magic fog rolling in his eyes, and the whole man was on the edge of rage.


    He decided that the thunder robbery was to kill him, so he had a crazy idea to kill the thunder robbery.


    "Boom!"


    Qin devil stared coldly at the violently rolling thunder clouds above, killing and exploding in his eyes


    I''m already thinking about how to destroy the thunder robbery


    If anyone knows what Qin Mo is thinking now, I''m afraid he will be stunned. For countless years, I don''t know how many people have been robbed.


    But there are few people like Qin Mo who want to kill the thunder robbery, I''m afraid there are few in the ancient times.


    "Huh?"


    Qin demon, who stared at Lei Yun carefully, suddenly caught a face in the Lei Yun.


    Although it was looming, after seeing it, Qin devil felt that the pressure between heaven and earth increased in vain, and the boundless pressure made Qin devil''s blood boil.


    The pressure seemed to be a warning to anyone who wanted to spy on him.


    "Sure enough!! I knew the thunder robbery was trying to kill me!" Qin Mo not only didn''t shrink back, but was furious and flew directly into the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Another sky thunder fell, and the swallowing vortex swallowed it directly.


    "It''s nothing to hide in the thunder clouds. Have the courage to come out!!" Qin Mo shouted loudly.


    Not far away, the blood ape was stunned, and Liu Xiaoran also looked at the Qin devil shouting with Lei Jie.


    I didn''t expect Qin Mo to provoke the thunder robbery.


    The face in the thunder cloud looked down at Qin Huan below, and his eyes were blank, which was contempt to the angry Qin devil.


    "Death!" Qin devil roared, his whole body was fierce, and stepped quickly into the sky.


    I don''t know whether the more times Tianlei is, the more terrible Tianwei is, or whether Qin Mo''s provocation angered the face in the thunder cloud.


    The threat that enveloped the whole world broke out rapidly.


    "Boom!"


    During the 75th sky thunder, the space burst and contained boundless power, which seemed to crush the mole ants below into powder.


    Qin devil still let the swallowing vortex devour the sky thunder. Looking at the face above, Qin devil said with a grim smile: "come on, I see how much you can lower, I see what you can do to me!!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Tianlei reached 80, the blood ape in the distance had controlled the boat to dozens of miles away.


    The power of heaven between heaven and earth is terrible. If you get too close, you will feel suffocated.


    "Do you want to kill me? Is that all? The highest is the 99 robbery? I think what can you do to me after eighty-one!!" Qin Mo stared at Lei Yun''s face and shouted wildly. He kept trying to fly up.


    But the pressure was so terrible that his body couldn''t get close to Lei Yun.


    "Boom!"


    The eighty first sky thunder with extremely terrible momentum fell fiercely, and the chaotic Qi and power of heaven contained in this sky thunder reached the extreme.


    However, when the 81st sky thunder fell, it was swallowed up by the vortex.


    At this moment, Qin devil flew rapidly towards the thunder clouds in the sky. It seemed that after pinching the sky thunder, the thunder robbery would end.


    He wanted to devour the thunder cloud before it dissipated.


    "Boom!"


    Hearing the roar in the sky and looking at the still rolling thunder clouds, Qin devil looked ferocious and roared angrily: "bullying people too much!!"


    In Qin demon''s cognition, the robbery of September 9 is the highest heaven robbery.


    Unexpectedly, after 81, the thunder cloud has not dispersed, that is to say, the thunder robbery really wants to kill itself.


    This made Qin devil''s heart surge out of madness, and his inner killing intention reached the extreme.


    At this moment, he released the demons, and the power of the demons rolled out of his body. Qin Mo, with the help of the power of the demons, ran crazy into the sky against Tianwei, and wanted to fight the thunder robbery to the death.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking roar, there are lightning flashes in the dark thunder clouds, illuminating the heaven and earth.


    The heavenly power emitted by Lei Yun is even more terrible. It seems that it is pregnant with a world destroying thunder to kill the ants below who dare to offend him.


    As for Qin devil, after urging the power of the heart devil, he really let him fly under the thunder cloud against the boundless Tianwei.


    The dignified face of Lei Yun turned into two thunder mans in his empty eyes.


    The two thunder rays turned into a blazing sky thunder!


    If the Second Buddha is here, he must be able to recognize the sky thunder... It is heaven''s punishment!!


    "Don''t kill him!" Liu Xiaoran on the distant boat clenched his clothes and prayed loudly.


    The face in the thunder cloud seemed to hear Liu Xiaoran''s words and looked at Liu Xiaoran


    It was this sight that created a glimmer of vitality for Qin devil.


    "Swallow it for me!!" Qin Mo, who has inspired the demons in his heart, is fearless and roars angrily.


    The swallowing vortex erupts directly and quickly devours the heavenly punishment that is about to explode from the thunder cloud. Together with the thunder cloud, it is also crazy to be swallowed by the swallowing vortex


    In less than ten breath time, all the majestic thunder clouds were swallowed up by the vortex.


    After swallowing the magnificent thunder clouds, Qin Mo looked coldly at the empty sky. His inner anger calmed down. He sat cross legged and began to meditate and recover.


    "This..." the blood ape looked at Qin devil sitting in the sky, his face was dull, and what he saw today had exceeded his cognition.


    First came out the 82nd sky thunder, and then the man who crossed the robbery swallowed it directly


    That''s crazy!


    Worthy of being the master of my blood ape!!


    The blood ape sighed. When he crossed the robbery, he was full of awe and worry.


    And the master was so crazy that he swallowed the thunder.


    Liu Xiaoran on one side was relieved to see the thunder clouds swallowed up in the sky, but before long, she suddenly thought of something and her face became stiff: "Heaven''s punishment has not yet fallen, and the thunder robbery is not over, that is to say, the big brother swallowed the remnant soul of heaven?"

 Chapter 2579

    A month later.


    A month after the robbery, the whole sea area is still filled with residual terror.


    Even the gods and demons in the sea still dare not approach


    "Finally, the ancestral realm is heavy!" Qin devil sitting in the air opened his eyes and looked at the thunder clouds above.


    His way of death and the way of swallowing both stepped into the list of ancestral realm.


    This time, there were only ten attacks on him, and the others were swallowed up by the swallowing vortex.


    Although there are only ten, these ten are the limit that Qin devil''s flesh can bear.


    Moreover, after the terror power contained in the ten Heavenly thunders quenched the meat, Qin Mo''s meat was greatly improved.


    Not only that, the spirit of blood swallowed up a lot of chaotic power and the power of heaven, and entered a deep sleep. I''m afraid his strength will improve a lot when he wakes up.


    After feeling the change of the flesh, Qin Mo''s face showed a complex feeling.


    The thunder robbed him a lot, which made Qin Mo feel sorry.


    If the flesh is strong enough to resist these thunder, I''m afraid the harvest will be many times greater.


    Of course, Qin Mo didn''t think too much. This time, he also understood that it was time to improve his body.


    Pressing down his mind, Qin devil looked at the swallowing vortex floating in the Dantian.


    I''m afraid the biggest harvest this time is to swallow the vortex. It not only swallowed most of the sky thunder, but also the thunder cloud.


    To Qin Mo''s surprise, from the appearance, the swallowing vortex was no different from that before, but when he looked carefully, he always felt that the swallowing vortex was somewhat different.


    Because he knew the swallowing vortex almost like the back of his hand, except that he was worried that the swallowing vortex would grow too fast and out of control.


    After all, I''ve been together for so long in the God of war trial.


    After swallowing Tianlei and Leiyun this time, he felt that the swallowing vortex gave off a heavenly breath similar to Leiyun.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Mo was surprised. According to his understanding of the swallowing vortex, there would be no change after the swallowing vortex swallowed the power.


    Otherwise, I don''t know how much power of the heart devil has been swallowed over the years. If there is any change, there should be the breath of the power of the heart devil long ago.


    Pondering a little, Qin devil''s mind melted into the swallowing vortex.


    "Hmm?" Qin devil felt a move in his heart. He felt that there was a huge world in the swallowing vortex


    And the heaven and earth was like a thunder pond. Even Qin devil vaguely heard the sound of rolling thunder.


    "Is this... Heaven and earth? Has Tianlei opened up a heaven and earth in the body of swallowing the vortex? Or has he swallowed enough power and swallowed the vortex and changed itself?" Qin Mo''s look changed.


    It''s helpless to let the swallowing vortex swallow Tianlei this time. Unexpectedly, it made the swallowing vortex degenerate.


    "Those thundering sounds... Are the sky thunder and the thunder clouds swallowing the vortex swallowing the 99 robbery in the heaven and earth swallowing the vortex?" Qin Mo stared at the vortex swallowing with an expressionless face.


    "If I can enter the world of swallowing the vortex, can I continue to rob after my body is strong?" Qin Mo thought.


    "Bone attached and road swallowing flower. If you have a chance in the future, you must understand the origin of this bone attached and road swallowing flower." Qin devil secretly said that although the golden cow said this bone attached and road swallowing flower, what he said was not comprehensive.


    "See if you can enter the world that devours the vortex..." Qin Mo thought and tried to enter it.


    But after trying several times, it didn''t succeed.


    "Maybe the swallowing vortex hasn''t fully formed... The more swallowing power... Maybe I can enter it in the future." Qin devil said secretly.


    If the world in the swallowing vortex can really enter, it is equivalent to an independent small world, which is many times better than the flower world.


    "The body can''t enter, can the divine consciousness enter?" Qin Mo thought. The divine consciousness probed into it and tried to see the scene of swallowing the vortex space.


    But the divine consciousness was erased as soon as it got into it.


    After trying several times without results, Qin Mo had to sink into it and feel quietly swallowing the vortex space.


    Soon, Qin devil felt the scene of swallowing the vortex. He felt the majestic thunder clouds and dozens of sky thunder running around in the thunder clouds.


    In other words, thunder clouds and sky thunder are all swallowing up the vortex space.


    "Eh?"


    After feeling it carefully, Qin Mo found that in addition to thunder clouds, there seemed to be a certain force in the swallowing vortex space, which he couldn''t feel.


    "Is there anything else in this swallowing vortex?"


    "Just wait until the whirlpool has swallowed up enough power to check it." Qin Mo slowly opened his eyes, which were deep and boundless.


    When Qin devil was ready to release the power of swallowing the whirlpool to devour heaven and earth, he suddenly noticed something. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the sea below.


    Pondering a little, Qin devil fell on the bones of the fierce beast, and his right hand lifted, swallowed the vortex and fell into the sea below with rolling magic gas.


    More than 400000 demon gods are all in the evil spirit.


    After swallowing the vortex into the sea, a huge vortex appeared on the sea, and all the forces contained in the surrounding sea of gods and Demons poured into the vortex.


    Not only that, many gods and demons who lurked in the water below and waited for the opportunity were forcibly sucked by the terrible suction of the swallowing vortex.


    Before being swallowed by the vortex, it has been swallowed by the demon God in the magic fog.


    "Come quickly!" Qin Mo looked at the bottom of his eyes and looked up at the boat in the distance.


    The blood ape quickly controlled the boat, flew away from the sea and flew towards the bones of the fierce beast where Qin Mo was.


    "I''ll practice here, and you can practice here," Qin said.


    This sea area is a great place to understand the way of death, and I don''t know when to come again next time. Therefore, Qin Mo plans to take the opportunity to strike while the iron is hot and continue to improve his cultivation.


    "OK!" the blood ape nodded.


    "Big brother, take this bell. Xiaoran is going to have a rest." Liu Xiaoran took out a golden bell and handed it to Qin Mo, with a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows.


    Qin Mo took the bell and looked at Liu Xiaoran.


    But I saw Liu Xiaoran fly directly into the bell.


    Qin''s demon divine knowledge probes into the bell.


    The next scene made Qin devil frown slightly.


    The bell looked empty. There was only a crystal jade coffin, and Liu Xiaoran entered the jade coffin. After covering the coffin, he lay in the jade coffin and slept with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 2580

    Through Liu Xiaoran''s appearance, and she seemed to be able to predict the future, Qin Mo also guessed that Liu Xiaoran was extraordinary.


    But I didn''t expect Liu Xiaoran to sleep in the coffin


    "Isn''t it that Liu Xiaoran keeps his youth forever? No, when his cultivation comes up, he can naturally stay young forever. Why does Liu Xiaoran lie in this coffin?" Qin Mo guessed, but he couldn''t guess what happened to Liu Xiaoran.


    Pressing down his mind, Qin Mo put the bell into the naxu ring, and began to arrange the years array on the bones of the fierce beast.


    Because Qin Bai only handed in 30 times the time array at the beginning, Qin Mo can only arrange 30 times the time array.


    Later, Qin demon and blood ape all sat in the years array to practice.


    The swallowing vortex below is crazy in the sea of gods and demons, swallowing the power contained in the sea, and the demons absorb the power absorbed by the swallowing vortex and the gods and Demons complain


    The world passes silently.


    A hundred years have passed.


    In the past hundred years, Qin devil and blood ape changed five places and went deeper and deeper into the abyss.


    In fact, another reason why Qin devil let the swallowing vortex swallow in the sea is that the sea contains the majestic law of death.


    If the swallowing vortex swallows all the forces on the sea, it will undoubtedly affect his understanding of the way of death.


    This day.


    Qin Mo, sitting on the bones of a fierce beast, suddenly opened his eyes and looked deeply at the sea.


    He could feel that tens of thousands of gods and demons were approaching madly.


    I''m afraid that the whirlpool swallowed up many gods and demons in a short time, which has attracted the attention of the masters of this sea area.


    However, Qin Mo did not have any worries, but had expectations.


    During this time, after more than 400000 demon gods swallowed up enough power, they all degenerated. In particular, the real God of war on the thirty-three stone steps of the second pass was much more powerful than other demon gods.


    Qin Mo called these 33 war gods war demon gods!


    This time, many gods and Demons complained. Qin Mo wanted to see the strength of the demons.


    If the strength of the demons is enough to fight these demons and demons, Qin Mo will go all over the sea and devour all the demons and demons in the sea.


    Because Qin Mo can fully control these demons, he doesn''t need to worry that these demons will bite back, so he can rest assured to let these demons grow.


    Then, Qin devil''s heart moved, the swallowing vortex stopped swallowing, and all the demon gods sitting in the magic fog crazy swallowing power stared open their eyes and looked at one side.


    However, they did not move.


    The power of swallowing the vortex has little effect on them, but it is fatal to other gods and demons.


    Therefore, it is best to fight against gods and demons in this swallowing vortex.


    Soon, the mighty gods and demons came fiercely. When the gods and Demons approached, Qin devil moved and devoured the vortex.


    Those gods and demons are like falling into a sea of mud, and all the demons in the magic fog come out and bombard and devour the gods and demons!


    Although the demons and gods are remnant spirits, they all contain many memories during their lifetime. From their war with Qin demons, we can see that they are similar to the youth chasing famine.


    And who can be tested in the God of war is not an anti heaven generation?


    After swallowing enough power, the strength of these demons increased rapidly, and their combat effectiveness was extremely terrible.


    Qin Mo stood on the bones of the fierce beast and looked down at the sea below. His face was expressionless, but his eyes were deeper and deeper!


    The gods and demons at the bottom almost didn''t insist for a quarter of an hour, so they were killed by the demons and gods, and all of them were swallowed up in the end.


    "It''s time to go deep into the sea of gods and demons!!" Qin Mo looked into the distance.


    Years passed like a white horse. Time passed silently when Qin demon entered the whole sea of gods and demons.


    Xumizong.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been 500 years since the strong left.


    Since the xumizong, the whole god heaven has been calm.


    Many monks will come to the Ninth Heaven thousands of miles from the great Brahma in order to worship sumizong.


    After all, today xumizong has a high momentum and is known as one of the strongest forces in the eleventh heaven.


    Compared with other forces, Xumi sect is not deep, which means that monks with ordinary status will have more opportunities.


    Because so many people want to worship xumizong, the price of the square day pass order for the whole eleven days has more than doubled.


    Today, xumizong is booming. Every ten years, there will be a large-scale disciple assessment, attracting countless top talents to participate.


    Over the past 500 years, the territory of Xumi sect has expanded ten times, and its disciples have expanded from more than 100000 to more than 500000.


    And this still needs to be accepted. It''s better to be deficient than excessive. Otherwise, the disciples would have been more than one million.


    When xumizong rose strongly, Vientiane soul heaven was a holy land for cultivation.


    Qin Yu was sitting in the holy land of cultivation, staring at the front, with a helpless look on his face.


    Five hundred years.


    In the past 500 years, he has been immersed in cultivation and has adjusted his state to the extreme.


    However, his cultivation is still at the double peak of ancestral realm, and all Taoism has not stepped into the triple peak of ancestral realm.


    Qin Huan probably wouldn''t want to improve if he didn''t have the death robbery mentioned by Kan Daozi. After all, his strength is enough to run rampant in the place of origin.


    However, as Taoist Kan said, Qin Huan wanted to improve his accomplishments to the triple level of ancestral territory as much as possible.


    "It''s more than 1500 years from the beginning... Just stay in zongnei and duantian City, which is bad for cultivation." Qin Huan whispered.


    Because of the seal orthodoxy, he will not easily go out of the broken heaven city. After all, he has completely torn his face with the seal orthodoxy.


    In recent years, because of Qin Huan''s reward, many people who sealed daotong died. Not only that, it is said that Feng Qianlong has not dared to seal daotong since the reward was released


    The seal Taoist school has also looked for the ethereal school, but most of them have failed, because this ethereal school has no Taoist school, and few people know the specific location of the school


    "It''s not easy for the God of war and the soul to break through. As for the way of death..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s better to take the way of death as a breakthrough and improve the cultivation to the triple ancestral realm, and the best place for the cultivation of the way of death..." Qin Huan thought of the abyss sea.


    Qin Huan would not have thought so before, but now it is not difficult for him to go to the abyss.


    "There are more than 1500 years left. It''s better to go to the abyss and visit the lower God and the middle God!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Originally, he planned to travel to the lower god heaven and the middle god heaven after going to the place of origin, but now, because his cultivation stopped, he made a plan in advance.


    "Let yuan xuanzi go to the abyss with me!!" Qin Huan thought and got up and left.

 Chapter 2581

    Qin Huan did not leave the Vientiane soul sky immediately, but took out the notes.


    He hasn''t contacted xiaoyaozi since he used the sword box, and he''s not sure whether the sword box is still powerful.


    So, I want to meet xiaoyaozi and ask clearly.


    This is also Qin Huan''s purpose to prevent the strong behind the nine star Taoist sect.


    After all, it is impossible to imagine the existence of the ancient god behind it.


    So Qin Huan was afraid!


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t get in touch, but Yan beifei of the ethereal sect got in touch.


    Yan beifei found Qin Huan and said straight to the point, "elder xingchenzi, the five elders of the Supreme Court have been robbed successfully. Now they are closed."


    "Did you succeed in the robbery? Did xiaofengzi succeed in the robbery? That is to say, there is another immortal in the ethereal sect?" Qin Huan showed a happy look.


    The stronger the ethereal sect is, the better. After all, he is the guest Qing elder of the ethereal sect.


    "Where''s the elder?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Back to elder xingchenzi, when the supreme elder was defending the Dharma for the five supreme elders, he was injured and went to retreat." Yan beifei said.


    Protecting Dharma for xiaofengzi will hurt?


    Does anyone dare to stop xiaofengzi from crossing the robbery?


    No way.


    Who is so brave?


    Qin Huan was surprised and asked, "how did the elder get hurt?"


    "It''s said that someone wants to plunder the fortune of the supreme five elders. I don''t know the details." Yan beifei returned.


    Qin Huan''s pupils are constricted. Some people dare to do it. This is the seventh robbery in the divine realm, and xiaoyaozi is such a terrible Dharma protector.


    How dare anyone rob nature?


    This is supreme... Is it crazy??


    Qin Huan found that his understanding of supreme was too one-sided.


    Qin Huan was helpless. It seemed that it was impossible to meet xiaoyaozi recently.


    "Do you know who protected my friend from practicing in the five forests?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Qin Huan had not seen Daniel, ferocious ant and Yizi Taoist since they entered the Vientiane soul heaven for cultivation.


    At this time, I also want to know how they are doing.


    Yan beifei shook his head blankly.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan had no choice but to wait for xiaoyaozi and xiaofengzi to come. Immediately, Qin Huan and Yan beifei said goodbye.


    "If the elder and the five elders leave the pass, tell them I''m looking for them." Qin Huan told them and left Vientiane soul heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    For the bottom friars, it is like daydreaming to cross the three gods. Countless friars can''t cross them all their lives.


    For Qin Huan today, he just wanted to and didn''t want to, that''s all.


    Yuan xuanzi opened the way, and behind him was xumizong. With almost no obstacles, he came to the next God day.


    Qin Huan returned to the next heaven. It was as if he had been separated from the world.


    Looking back on the scene when I first came to the magic world, a complex smile appeared at the corners of my mouth, and I felt a lot of emotion.


    Because it is the first day to reach the next God.


    So Qin Huan took yuan xuanzi to the main city of Wulong.


    Looking at the crowded main city of Wulong, Qin Huan smiled faintly.


    Now he has a completely different mentality from the past.


    When I first came to the main city of Wulong, I was more frightened and uneasy. After all, when I first entered the God and devil world, I had an unknown fear of the strange world.


    Now, he is more like a stroll.


    After wandering around the outer city of Wulong, Qin Huan entered the inner city of Wulong and came to Junlai restaurant.


    In Qin Huan''s heart, Qin Huan was very grateful to the emperor''s restaurant.


    Even though long Zun did not give him any substantial benefits, Qin Huan was always grateful to long Zun.


    If it weren''t for him, if it wasn''t for Junlai restaurant, he might still be in the next God''s day, and he couldn''t be who he is now.


    Although Qin Huan was sure to win the top three of the flying event, no one could really get it.


    After many years of absence, Qin Huan came to the Junlai restaurant in heaven again.


    As soon as he entered the Junlai restaurant, Qin Huan saw Zong Fu, the shopkeeper, and not only smiled.


    Qin Huan didn''t go to the upper floor. It was easy to go to the top floor with his identity, but Qin Huan didn''t have to rely on the first floor to pretend to be powerful, so he found a seat on the first floor.


    "Yuan xuanzi, try the Junlai restaurant in the heaven. It tastes good," Qin Huan said calmly.


    Yuan xuanzi nodded.


    "Elder brother, did you come from Zhongshen heaven or Shangshen heaven?" a 13-year-old boy at the table next to Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    There is also a woman at the table with the young man. The woman is dressed in ordinary clothes and has a superior appearance. Although she is not peerless, she is very beautiful.


    They look a little similar. It should be a mother child relationship.


    When the young man asked Qin Huan, the woman quickly grabbed the young man, whispered a few reprimands, looked at Qin Huan and apologized in a low voice.


    Although Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi wore simple clothes, people with clear eyes could see that they were unusual, because some temperament was from the inside to the outside.


    Qin Huan looked at their table and found that they ordered two dishes with the lowest price. The dishes were clean and pondered a little. Qin Huan looked at the young man and said, "God, where are you from?"


    The woman was relieved to hear that Qin Huan didn''t scold.


    "I''m Dugu Aotian, the first heaven in the next heaven. Elder brother, can you tell me what the next heaven is like?" the young man stared at Qin Huan, his eyes glowing.


    Lonely forget? Qin Huan''s face stiffened. Looking at the boy, he couldn''t help thinking a lot. After a long time, he squeezed out a smile and said, "lonely and forget. As the saying goes, seeing is better than hearing. What others say is always in the eyes of others. If you really want to know, you should practice hard and strive to go to God one day and see God with your own eyes."


    Dugu Aotian was shocked, looked at Qin Huan, and said with a vision and determination: "big brother, Dugu Aotian will practice well! Big brother, where are you? Later, Dugu Aotian went to heaven, will you find you?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, took out a naxu ring, handed it to Dugu forgetting, and said, "you can go to God one day, you can go to xumizong in the Ninth Heaven to find me."


    In the naxu ring, one is Qin Huan''s identity token and the other is Fang Tian''s pass. In addition, there are many cultivation resources and several good Hongmeng treasures, which are enough for loneliness to forget and won''t worry about cultivation resources in a short time.


    "OK, brother, we have a deal!" Dugu forgot nodded heavily and took naxujie.


    A waiter happened to pass by. Qin Huan said, "give them one according to our dishes!"


    Qin Huan then turned to Dugu forgetting and said, "Dugu forgetting, I don''t think you''re full yet. How about big brother inviting you to eat?"


    The woman looked at Qin Huan gratefully and whispered, "thank you, big brother!"


    "Dugu forgot, thank you, big brother! By the way, big brother, what''s your name?" Dugu forgot quickly stood up and bowed to Qin Huan.


    "Qin Huan!" Qin Huan said.


    "Thank you, brother Qin," Dugu forgot happily.


    Soon, the two tables of delicious food were all served, and Dugu Aotian began to wolf down. From time to time, Qin Huan grinned.


    The woman looked at Qin Huan with great gratitude. She should not be good at communication. She didn''t know how to thank Qin Huan. She could only return her grateful eyes.


    Yuan xuanzi, who was sitting beside Qin Huan, looked at Dugu forgetting in surprise and Qin Huan again. He seemed to be puzzled by Qin Huan.


    Because Dugu Aotian''s qualification is good, but Xumi Zong is an ordinary generation


    However, he didn''t ask. In his opinion, the emperor has his reasons for everything.


    When you''re full.


    "Dugu forget, I have something else to do, so I''ll go first. Remember, if you go to heaven to find me one day," Qin Huan said. In order to prevent others from hearing, the voice sounded directly in the mother''s and son''s ears.


    The woman and Dugu forgot quickly stood up.


    "Elder brother Qin, Dugu forgetting will try his best to cultivate and will find you." Dugu forgetting said firmly.


    Qin Huan smiled and nodded, saying goodbye to his mother and son.


    At the checkout, Qin Huan called Zong Fu.


    Because Qin Huan''s temperament changed after a long time, Zong Fu didn''t recognize Qin Huan.


    However, when he looked at Qin Huan, he felt familiar, but as the shopkeeper of Junlai restaurant, he had seen too many people, so he didn''t remember for a moment.


    After the two tables of food were settled, Qin Huan took out two naxu rings and put them in front of Zong Fu. He said, "shopkeeper Zong, you and manager Fang, thank you for your care in the past." then, under Zong Fu''s fog, Qin Huan left with yuan xuanzi.


    "Taoist friend?" Zong Fu responded. Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi had already left the restaurant.


    Zong Fu looked at naxu ring suspiciously. When he saw the things in naxu ring, he was shocked. If he hadn''t been well-informed, he was afraid to cry out. He looked up at the door of the restaurant again, and his divine consciousness spread, but he didn''t find Qin Huan and him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zong Fu quickly entered the secret door and went to find Fang Conglong!

 Chapter 2582

    Junlai restaurant backyard.


    Zongfu hurried to the courtyard where Fang Conglong lived.


    "Manager Fang!" Zong Fu said loudly.


    "What''s up?" Fang Conglong''s voice came from the courtyard.


    "Manager Fang, look!" Zong Fu entered the courtyard, and then Fang Conglong came out of the room.


    Zong Fu handed the naxu ring to Fang Conglong and said, "a famous customer gave me this naxu ring and said I was one with you, and thanked you for your care in the past."


    Fang Conglong took the Na Xu ring, and his divine knowledge swept into the two Na Xu rings. He exclaimed, "Xuan level top-grade divine soldiers!!"


    Fang Conglong quickly looked at Zongfu and said, "who is that man?"


    "I don''t know. He looks familiar. He seems to know me and you... And the two of us..." Zongfu fell into meditation.


    As a shopkeeper, he doesn''t know how many people he has to deal with every day, so it''s really hard to remember for a moment.


    After a long time, Zong Fumeng widened his eyes and said, "Lord of Xuanyuan!!"


    "He is the Lord of Xuanyuan!!" Zong Fumeng remembered and exclaimed.


    "Are you sure you are the Lord of Xuanyuan?" Fang Conglong changed his face when he heard the speech.


    "It''s him, it''s him!!" Zong Fu nodded. After remembering, he completely coincided with the Lord of Xuanyuan in his memory.


    "Manager Fang, has the Lord of Xuanyuan passed the examination of Longzun?" Zongfu was surprised.


    You should know that each naxu ring has a mysterious top-grade divine weapon, which is also the top thing in the god heaven.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan gave it directly to them.


    "The Lord of Xuanyuan... Is not as simple as passing the examination of Longzun. Now the Lord of Xuanyuan is the immortal son of Xumi sect... The person in power of Xumi sect!" Fang Conglong whispered.


    "Manager Fang, what kind of sect is Xumi sect?" Zongfu wondered. He had contacted many people in heaven, but he had never heard of Xumi sect.


    "Xumi sect is the sect of God, a sect of three ancient gods, and there are more than 50 gods... Moreover, the Lord of Xuanyuan killed an ancient god hundreds of years ago! Even if the Dragon Statue sees the immortal son of heaven, he should give in seven points!!" Fang Conglong whispered.


    Zong Fu was stunned instantly. What Fang Conglong said made him feel like a dream.


    A three ancient god? More than 50 gods?


    Kill the ancient god??


    But is it really the case?


    "How many people are walking with the Immortal Emperor?" Fang Conglong whispered.


    "Only one person... Wait, the Lord of Xuanyuan paid the bill for the other table... Maybe they know each other." Zongfu whispered.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Fang Conglong hurriedly said.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan guessed the front and didn''t guess the follow-up. What''s more, he completely changed the fate of his mother and son because he paid the bill for Dugu forgetting his mother and son.


    At this time, he went to the sixth heaven under the leadership of yuan xuanzi.


    With the ancient gods opening the way, the barrier of what world is like nothing, directly crossing the void to the sixth heaven.


    When yuan xuanzi''s flying sword crossed the void, it happened to pass by a void ship.


    All the friars on the ship watched Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi sitting on the flying sword.


    "Who is that man?"


    "My God, I can''t cross the void directly. I''m afraid ordinary gods can''t do it!"


    "I don''t know who is the strong man of what clan can cross the void."


    "Who is that young man?"


    "It should be a sequence of hundreds of families!"


    "God, that man looked at me!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such arguments exploded on the empty ship.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the flying sword, slowly turned his head and looked at the empty ship. He saw the shocked monks on the empty ship.


    His eyes were in a trance, and he couldn''t help but sound the voice of the people who used to ride the empty ship from the sixth heaven. At that time, golden cow and Qin Bai almost caused great disaster.


    I don''t know what happened to them in heaven.


    They should also have heard about xumizong. If they have difficulties, they should go to xumizong.


    The flying sword soon left the void ship behind. A month later, it entered the sixth heaven of the next God.


    Qin Huan''s purpose of this trip is the Brahma God sect. He was the elder of the Brahma God sect who was responsible for patrolling the abyss.


    Moreover, Qin Huan not only wanted to enter the abyss sea, but also to understand the secret of the abyss sea and the agreement with the sea soul.


    Half a month after entering the sixth heaven, Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi came to Brahma Shenzong.


    "Where is Brahma''s pursuit of Taoism!" yuan xuanzi''s voice penetrated the Brahma''s protection array and echoed every corner of Brahma.


    "Where are you friends?" at this time, an old man in a white robe appeared under the sect protection array of Brahma God sect, and looked at Qin Huan with a dignified look.


    "I''m an old friend of Taoism pursuers. Taoism pursuers can be in the family?" Qin Huan looked at a strong man below. His accomplishments were all three disasters in the divine realm.


    The old man in white robe looked at yuan xuanzi beside Qin Huan. He only felt that yuan xuanzi was unfathomable. He was secretly frightened and pondered a little. He said, "the Taoist elder is closing the door. I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    "Shout after the Taoist priest. I mean no harm. Otherwise, your Brahma sect will be destroyed." Qin Huan looked at the old man and said.


    At this time, talking too much is nonsense.


    The white robed old man felt a touch of displeasure in his eyes, but he didn''t show it. Yuan xuanzi gave him an unfathomable feeling. Therefore, the whole Brahma God sect may not be able to resist it.


    After a little hesitation, the white robed old man opened the sect protection array and said, "two, please wait for me, Brahma God sect. I''ll go and shout after the Taoist priest."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and took yuan xuanzi into Brahma God sect.


    "Go straight to chase Tao Zi. We''ll wait for him here," Qin Huan said.


    The old man nodded quickly and left quickly. Many divine senses swept Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi. The previous voice had shocked the whole Brahma sect.


    Within a quarter of an hour, the white robed old man flew over with an old man.


    Qin Huan raised his eyes to see who was chasing the Taoist priest?


    "Chase Tao Zi, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll be fine!" Qin Huan looked at Chase Tao Zi.


    Although chasing Tao Zi wanted to plot against himself and seize the divine and evil order, anyway, if you didn''t chase Tao Zi, you would still be trapped in the abyss.


    So Qin Huan didn''t think about chasing Taoism.


    "Are you?" chaser stared at Qin Huan carefully. After looking at him, he was full of fog.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and changed his face.


    Seeing this, the chaser''s pupils shrank sharply and his whole body burst out. He directly offered his weapons and said in a harsh voice, "it''s you! Do you dare to come to our Brahma God sect?"

 Chapter 2583

    The enemy is particularly jealous when he meets him.


    At the beginning, chasing Tao Zi wanted to seek Qin Huan''s magic order, but in the end, stealing chicken could not eat a handful of rice, and it hurt the gods and beasts of heaven and earth, which was almost destroyed.


    This made Zhuo Daozi resent Qin Huan to his heart. In recent years, he has been looking for Qin Huan and even went to jiuxiao orthodox school, but there was no result.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan to come to the door this time.


    Just when chasing Taoist priest, a majestic pressure fell from the sky, which immediately made chasing Taoist priest and the old man in white robe tremble violently.


    At this moment, their hearts felt like ants.


    They all looked at yuan xuanzi in horror.


    Yuan xuanzi looked at Tao Zi indifferently and didn''t speak.


    Qin Huan said calmly, "chasing Tao Zi, I came to you thousands of miles away, and you still want to kill me?"


    Chasing Tao Zi suddenly woke up. He looked at yuan xuanzi and Qin Huan in horror. He trembled all over and whispered, "what are you... What are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, I mean no harm. Otherwise, you''ve died many times. I''m here to understand the abyss sea and enter the abyss sea." Qin Huan said.


    "Are you going to the abyss?" the Taoist priest was stunned, and the old man in white beside him looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "Don''t move!" Qin Huan said, and his right hand fell on the top of the chaser.


    Instead of asking, it''s better to search the soul directly.


    Chasing Taoism is a semi divine cultivation. Although the cultivation is several levels higher than Qin Huan, the divine soul is much weaker than Qin Huan.


    Chasing Tao Zi wanted to resist, but he was locked by yuan xuanzi''s divine knowledge. He didn''t dare to resist at all, so he had to let Qin Huan search his soul.


    A moment later, Qin Huan withdrew his hand and narrowed his eyes. The abyss was much more complex than he thought.


    Chasing Tao Zi is only a member of the inspection Hall of the abyss sea, which is under the jurisdiction of the first remnant sword God sect of the sixth heaven.


    From the memory of chasing Taoism, behind the remnant sword Shenzong is a top power of God!


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the nine heaven goddess


    At the beginning, he met the goddess of Jiutian in the sixth heaven. From this, it can be concluded that the power behind Canjian Shenzong is likely to be Jiutian Shenshan!!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the heaven was related to Jiutian mountain.


    Qin Huan said, "yuan xuanzi, go!"


    It''s useless to go to the abyss to find a Taoist priest. He and Brahma God sect are only responsible for inspection. In addition, they have no other rights. If you want an inspection order, you need to go to Canjian God sect.


    Yuan xuanzi and Qin Huan turned and left.


    After Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi left, the old man in white robe and the Taoist chaser were relieved.


    "Chasing the Taoist priest, what''s going on? Who''s that man?" he looked at chasing the Taoist priest and said in a low voice.


    The Taoist priest looked in horror at Qin Huan''s disappearance direction and said, "it''s a long story, but... Lord, what''s the cultivation of the man next to him?"


    "It''s unfathomable. Judging from the terrible power, even if the God Emperor is not at the peak, it''s likely to be a strong man at the level of God..." the white robed old man said in a low voice.


    "God... God respect"? Chasing Tao Zi''s eyes are wide open, and his face changes from cloudy to sunny, sometimes showing shock and sometimes some regret


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Brahman Shenzong, it took three months to cross the world and come to the door of Canjian Shenzong.


    "Where is the master of the remnant sword God sect?" yuan xuanzi''s voice penetrated the whole remnant sword God sect.


    Although the remnant sword God sect was the first sect in the sixth heaven of the lower heaven, and there was the shadow of the upper heaven and the Ninth Heaven god mountain behind it, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    If it was jiutianshen mountain, Qin Huan might be a little afraid, but the remnant sword Shenzong was OK.


    "Where are you friends!!" several terrorist threats broke out in the remnant sword God sect, and the three figures appeared under the sect protection array at the same time.


    These three people have the same cultivation in the realm of God and emperor, and they are definitely the top power in the next God day.


    "You guys, I don''t mean any harm. I''m here to inquire about something." Qin Huan looked at the three elders with a dull look.


    The three elders looked at Qin Huan in disbelief. Their eyes finally fell on yuan xuanzi. They found that they couldn''t see yuan xuanzi at all. They couldn''t help but be shocked.


    I''m afraid someone is the strong one!!


    After pondering for a moment, one of the elders said, "I''m the master of the remnant sword God sect, remnant sword son. I don''t know what happened when you came to my remnant sword God sect."


    "We need to go to the abyssal sea to inspect the abyssal sea. Please give us some accommodation." Qin Huan said calmly.


    "The abyss sea?" the three frowned one after another and said, "this Taoist friend, the abyss sea is very dangerous..."


    "Lord, I know the situation of the abyss like the back of my hand. Please give us two patrol identities," Qin Huan said gently.


    "Taoist friend, this matter... I can''t decide. I need to ask God for instructions. I don''t know who you are." can Jianzi said.


    "The Ninth Heaven of God, xumizong, will not destroy the son of heaven!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    How could he not hear that the remnant sword was holding God''s heaven to crush him? Simply disclose the origin and save more words.


    After hearing this, they were all stunned. Then, their looks changed sharply. Canjianzi stared at Qin Huan and exclaimed, "are you the immortal son of heaven?"


    "Do you know me?" Qin Huan pretended to be surprised.


    Since the remnant sword Shenzong is related to the upper God, it is normal for the news to reach the lower God.


    The information about the immortal son of heaven came to Canjian Zi''s mind. He was frightened and quickly opened the protector''s array and said, "the immortal son of heaven came to me. Canjian God let me make Canjian God shine. Immortal son of heaven, come in quickly. Third, go and make the best holy tea of Canjian God to entertain distinguished guests."


    This can Jianzi''s attitude has changed 360 degrees.


    If they were ordinary people, can Jianzi might doubt it, but now they can''t see through yuan xuanzi. In addition, Qin Huan is a dual ancestral realm, which is completely consistent with the legend, so they also believe it.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, with a faint smile on his face, and entered the remnant sword God sect, followed by yuan xuanzi.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi went directly to a hall of the Canjian God sect.


    The aroma of tea curled in the hall and filled the whole hall. From the perspective of tea aroma alone, it was enough to conclude that the holy tea deserved its reputation.


    "I don''t know why the emperor is going to the abyss sea? The abyss sea is mysterious and dangerous. If you enter the divine realm, you will be suppressed." can Jianzi said in a low voice. Yu Guang glanced at yuan xuanzi, who was silent, and his heart was jumping wildly.


    Is this one of the three ancient gods of Xumi sect??


    "Lord, I naturally know where the abyss sea is. I came here to ask the Lord for two patrol identities." Qin Huan said.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ve arranged it. Please wait a few days. Come on, come on, son of heaven, this is the holy tea that my Canjian Shenzong has collected for many years... Please also invite the emperor and elders to taste..." Canjian Zi quickly poured tea for Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi, led by canjianzi and two elders, left canjianshenzong and went to the entrance of the abyss!!


    PS: if you are reading in the book flag or UC, remember to look at the advertisement. The old man learned that you can increase the old man''s income by reading the advertisement. The old man works hard to code words. You should try your best to look at the advertisement. Thank you.

 Chapter 2584

    Along the way, yuan xuanzi controlled the flying sword. Can Jianzi and two elders told Qin Huan about the abyss sea and the inspection hall.


    "Emperor, the main task of our inspection hall is to inspect whether there are ghost ships in the abyss sea."


    "The inspection Hall of xiashentian is mainly responsible for an area. As long as you hold the inspection order, there is generally no danger."


    "However, the abyss sea has the rules of the abyss sea. Even if there is an inspection order, some places can''t enter. Otherwise, once they step into the forbidden area of the abyss sea, no one can save them."


    "The sea of the abyss is not peaceful recently. When the emperor enters, he must be careful. If it''s just for enlightenment, he doesn''t have to go deep."


    Along the way, can Jianzi and two other elders kept telling Qin Huan about the abyss sea.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan was surprised and said, "according to the patriarch, there are many areas in the abyss sea? There are entrances to the middle god heaven and the upper god heaven?"


    "Yes, to be exact, the abyss sea links the whole three gods. Each God has an entrance and exit, and I am only responsible for these areas." then, can Jianzi took out a map the size of a desktop and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Although behind Canjian Shenzong is jiutianshen mountain, up to now, Canjian Shenzong has received little favor from jiutianshen mountain, but it is only a name at most.


    Therefore, this time, the remnant Jianzi almost responded to all requests and answered all questions, so as to be able to catch up with the line of xumizong.


    Qin Huan naturally knew what can Jianzi thought and promised that can Jianzi could make the top genius of can Jianshen sect worship Xumi sect.


    This alone made canjianzi three ecstatic.


    Connecting the three gods?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the old man he saw in the four star abyss. The old man''s cultivation was much higher than that of chasing Taoism. It seemed that the old man was a man in the middle of God or the upper God.


    Qin Huan opened the map and looked at it carefully. He tried to see whether he could see the edge of the sea on the map.


    If he saw the edge of the sea without delaying the origin, Qin Huan would choose to go back to xumitian and take his relatives and friends to God.


    But after careful searching, I didn''t see a place similar to the border sea on the map.


    "Here are all the maps of the area you visited?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Son of heaven, you can''t underestimate this area. If you really count this area, it''s not much smaller than the whole xiashentian. Generally, we only patrol the middle part. It''s rumored that this is the route of the ghost ship." can Jianzi said.


    "What''s the origin of the ghost ship?" Qin Huan frowned and thought about the ghost ship he saw in the abyss of the four stars.


    "To tell you the truth, we only know that this is a huge ship. If you see that ship, report it." can Jianzi said.


    Qin Huan nodded and vaguely guessed that there was some secret in the abyss sea. He didn''t know whether the ghost ship was the one he saw.


    "Is there a forbidden area in the abyss?" Qin Huan asked thoughtfully. He thought of the desolate land in the holy light curtain.


    Think of those terrorist corpses standing on the desolate land and imprisoned in chains. Most of the people who came out of xumitian died at the hands of those terrorist corpses.


    "Yes, son of heaven, if you can''t go deep into the abyss sea, you can''t go deep. If you see land in the abyss sea, don''t climb it, otherwise it will lead to great disaster!" canjianzi said in a low voice.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s expression was plain and didn''t seem to pay attention to it, can Jianzi said in a deep voice: "the desolate land is called Forbidden soil. It''s said that even if it hasn''t been suppressed, the ancient god will bleed when he goes!"


    The ancient god also wants to kill blood?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yuan xuanzi also looked at the remnant sword.


    "Avoid by all means. As long as you don''t go to the forbidden soil, have an inspection order and don''t cross the area inspected by the next God, there will be no crisis." can Jianzi told him.


    "How did you say that the abyss sea was not calm recently?" Qin Huan asked again.


    There are countless gods and demons in the abyss. Why not be calm?


    "According to the inspection, a large number of gods and demons were killed, and the power of the abyss sea was swallowed up. The zhongshentian and shangshentian inspection halls were shocked, and many strong people were sent to the abyss sea for inspection."


    "Son of heaven, never enter the abyss. Your accomplishments will be suppressed after you enter the abyss. You must never break through." can Jianzi said.


    half a month later.


    Led by can Jianzi, he came to the entrance of the abyss sea.


    Originally, can Jianzi wanted to enter with Qin Huan, but Qin Huan refused.


    Under the repeated instructions of can Jianzi and the two elders, Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi got a magic lamp, a lot of magic blood, and a six petaled lotus boat into the abyss.


    According to can Jianzi, the blood of gods and demons is enough to support thousands of years and Qin Huan has been cultivating in it for a long time.


    Stepping into the abyss again, Qin Huan looked at the familiar dark sea and felt the power and law of death in the space. Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes.


    "It''s really a little lighter than before!" Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and said in his heart. He found that the power over the sea was really much weaker.


    Qin Huan was surprised. You know, the abyss is so vast that it can make the whole sea much lighter. You can''t imagine how much power it has been swallowed up.


    I don''t know who did it.


    After yuan xuanzi entered the abyss, his expression gradually became dignified.


    As an ancient god, he felt the extraordinary here as soon as he entered here. In particular, there seemed to be a force between heaven and earth, which seemed to be a prohibition and an array.


    "Son of heaven, this place is very strange! All aspects of my strength have been suppressed." yuan xuanzi said in a low voice.


    "We''re only here for cultivation this time, and we won''t rush." Qin Huan said. Then he put the wooden boat on the sea, jumped on the wooden boat and lit the lamp of God and devil.


    "Yuan xuanzi, you control the boat. Let''s find a dead beast floating on the sea!" Qin Huan whispered.


    The main purpose of his coming this time is to promote the way of death to the triple of ancestral realm.


    In order to save time, Qin Huan was going to find a fierce animal skeleton and arrange the years array to practice.


    Under the control of yuan xuanzi, the boat quickly flew to one side.


    The Dragon ants were not around because the blood of the gods and Demons was sufficient. Qin Huan simply lit the lamp of the gods and demons, saving unnecessary trouble.


    The sea of the abyss is too vast. According to the map, it flies all the way to the middle.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought all the way.


    "Connecting the three gods, xumitian and the four stars... Is it possible that the abyss sea connects all the heaven and earth you have been to?"


    The idea came out and made Qin Yuning recover.


    If so, what is the secret of the abyss sea?


    What is there in the forbidden soil?


    "I''m going to jiutianshen mountain in the future!" Qin Huan said secretly. Only by going to jiutianshen mountain can we understand the secret of the abyss sea.


    PS: if you are reading in the book flag or UC, remember to look at the advertisement. The old man learned that you can increase the old man''s income by reading the advertisement. The old man works hard to code words. You should try your best to look at the advertisement. Thank you.

 Chapter 2585

    Although Qin Huan... Didn''t want to face the nine heavenly goddess, Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t stick to small things in front of such things.


    A month later, a huge body of a fierce beast floating on the vast sea was finally found.


    The boat rose into the air and landed on the body of the fierce beast.


    Qin Huan arranged a hundred times array, put the magic lamp beside him, and began to close his eyes to understand the way of death.


    His purpose this time was to promote the way of death to the triple of ancestral realm. Qin Huan was sure that he would soon be able to enter the triple of ancestral realm in the years array.


    When Qin Huan sank into understanding the laws of heaven and earth, yuan xuanzi looked around. Although he was suppressed, he could see all kinds of complex forces in the whole sea area.


    After checking for a long time, yuan xuanzi slowly looked to one side. He obviously felt that the power between heaven and earth was gathering in a certain direction.


    Recalling what can Jianzi said about turbulence, yuan xuanzi''s heart was curious.


    However, curiosity is curiosity. He won''t intrude here. If he hasn''t been suppressed, he may be able to check it. After being suppressed, he doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Besides, his purpose is to protect Qin Huan. Nothing is more important than Qin Huan.


    Later, yuan xuanzi also sat in the light curtain emitted by the lamp of gods and Demons and entered meditation.


    In less than half a day, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the sky suspiciously.


    Because the power of the whole heaven and earth flowed in a certain direction, his perception of the law of death was also turbulent, which made it difficult for Qin Huan to fully integrate into it.


    "What''s going on over there? What happened?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he felt an impulse to check.


    But when Qin Huan hesitated, the turbulence in the space suddenly disappeared, and the power between heaven and earth stopped flowing to one side.


    "First break through the triple of ancestral territory, and then check it." Qin Huan said secretly.


    The main purpose of this time is to make a breakthrough, and others can be put aside.


    Then Qin Huan fell into the law of death between heaven and earth again.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan chose the abyss sea because there were not only strong death rules here, but also many bones.


    Seeing countless bones in the sea made Qin Huan feel more close to death and understand the true meaning of death.


    When Qin Huan understood the way of death.


    Far away, the sea of the abyss.


    A young man stood on the bones of a fierce beast, his eyes swept around coldly, and in the air behind him was a blanket of magic fog. These magic fog were rolling, and he vaguely saw countless figures sitting in the magic fog.


    All these figures exude a strong breath.


    It looks like the gods of the heavens sitting behind the young man.


    Among the countless gods in the sky, there are thirty-three demons, which are very powerful, as if they were a overlord.


    The man standing on the bones of the fierce beast is Qin demon.


    For hundreds of years, Qin Mo has been practicing in the abyss, and his accomplishments have been the double of ancestral realm.


    After countless trials with the God of war, he wandered on the edge of life and death, which has long given him a deep understanding of death. In addition to the law of death here, it is normal to improve the way of death quickly.


    "The sea is too vast!" Qin Mo frowned.


    He originally wanted to clear away the thorns for his relatives and friends, but now it seems that it''s just difficult.


    The sea is too big.


    It''s so big that it can''t swallow the power of this sea area even if it''s swallowed by the vortex for tens of thousands of years.


    Even now, he felt that the place he went was only a drop in the ocean for the whole sea area.


    I can''t imagine what mystery is contained here, what happened, and why there is such a huge sea area!


    "No matter what, you need to continue to improve your accomplishments. Only by stepping into the realm of God can you have the power to protect yourself in the heaven and earth of gods and demons!" Qin Mo''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    The more he felt the horror of the abyss sea, the more Qin Mo wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.


    Even the sea is so terrible, so how powerful are the people in the God and devil world?


    I''m afraid that their ancestral territory is nothing but ants in their eyes.


    Qin Mo thought and flew to one side.


    The sea area, whether the power of death in space or the grievances of gods and demons in the sea, has been swallowed up by him. He needs to continue to practice in another place.


    In these years, Liu Xiaoran woke up once. Qin Mo asked her to bring the blood ape to the bell. In this way, Qin Mo has no worries and can do better.


    When Qin Mo was looking for a new place for cultivation, there were three boats thousands of miles away.


    There were monks sitting on the boat, and they all looked at the direction of Qin devil.


    "Who the hell is this? It raises so many terrible dead spirits? Besides, what is the vortex?"


    "It''s really terrible. I don''t know how it came from. The closer I am to the center of the vortex, the more I feel like I''m trembling."


    "No wonder many sea Lords have been swallowed up. The vortex is really strange!"


    "Well, anyway, the law of the abyss sea is where to go back and forth. Maybe this person will leave after cultivation!"


    "Report it and let the people above handle it. If we get close to it, it will only lead to great disaster!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, Qin Huan was immersed in the law of death for eight years.


    It is equivalent to 800 years in the years array.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the bones of the fierce beast, had a fierce momentum, which directly caused the thick fog in the space.


    Yuan xuanzi, who was sitting nearby, opened his eyes and saw the smell of Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Huan opened his eyes and felt that when his state reached the peak, his face showed a happy look and began to look around again.


    After entering the triple of ancestral realm, Qin Yu could clearly feel the law between heaven and earth.


    "Is this the triple ancestral territory?" Qin Huan whispered.


    Pondering a little, he closed his eyes again and continued to enter the feeling.


    "Strike while the iron is hot. Such a place can''t come often. It''s better to work hard this time to raise the way of death to the triple peak of ancestral territory!" Qin Huan thought.


    Because of the limitation of cultivation in the place of origin, Qin Huan could only cultivate to the triple peak of his ancestral realm at most.


    However, imagination is good and reality is cruel.


    After three more years of cultivation, Qin Huan felt that he could not make a new breakthrough in his enlightenment.


    Qin Huan stopped cultivating.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the sea ahead, thinking whether to say hello to the sea soul.


    After all, I had an agreement with the sea soul.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, he suddenly noticed that there were shallow waves on the sea, and the waves gathered towards one side, which made Qin Huan realize something.


    "It used to be the power of heaven and earth, but now it''s the sea. What happened there?" Qin Huan wondered to himself.


    "Yuan xuanzi, go and have a look over there!"

 Chapter 2586

    Because I know something about the sea of the abyss.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wondered what kind of existence could stir the abyss sea.


    Although yuan xuanzi was afraid, he still took Qin Huan to check. He also wondered what caused this mysterious place.


    Then, yuan xuanzi drove the boat to the direction of water collection as fast as thunder.


    After driving for nearly half a month.


    The speed of the boat slowed down gradually.


    At this point, you can see a large range of sea water flowing towards one side.


    It seems that there is a huge vortex in the sea ahead.


    "What''s in the abyss?" Qin Huan was not only frightened, but also looked at the distance he had traveled during this period.


    The whirlpool spread to hundreds of thousands of miles. I can''t imagine how big the whirlpool is.


    Moreover, judging from the sea water, it is still some distance from the center.


    "Yuan xuanzi, can you see anything?" Qin Huan asked. Because of this place, Qin Huan''s divine knowledge was greatly limited, and the area covered by divine knowledge was not large.


    But yuan xuanzi was an ancient god. Although he was suppressed, he should be much farther than he covered.


    Yuan xuanzi looked ahead and said, "there is a huge vortex thousands of miles away. I vaguely feel that there seem to be hundreds of thousands of gods and Demons gathering there."


    Yuan xuanzi could feel hundreds of thousands of breath under the sea, which surprised him.


    "Hundreds of thousands?" Qin Yumu was stunned. He had not seen the gods and Demons complaining, that is, tens of thousands at most.


    And these hundreds of thousands


    "No! There is a person not far from the vortex! I''m afraid that the vortex is related to that person." yuan xuanzi''s divine sense looked carefully and said in surprise.


    Someone?


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air.


    If someone, does it mean that those gods and demons are raised by this person?


    If so... What is the origin of this man?


    "Can you see what the man looks like?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I can''t see clearly. The swallowing power of the vortex contains the power of some law. Even the divine consciousness will be swallowed up when reaching the center of the vortex!" yuan xuanzi whispered.


    He had never seen such a swallowing vortex.


    Qin Huan nodded and felt a lot of emotion. There are all kinds of wonders in the world. Who could have thought that there was such a terrible existence in the abyss.


    "I don''t know whether this man is from the middle God or the upper God, or... Is it possible that he is from the supreme?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Although Qin Huan thought it was incredible, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    The abyss sea is vast to the extreme. Since it is connected with the three gods, who knows whether it is connected with the supreme?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of those imprisoned bodies in the holy light curtain.


    Why were those bodies imprisoned? Is it possible to guard the important place to prevent others from breaking into the supreme?


    Qin Huan''s heart could not help quickening because of this idea. Later, he would like to integrate into the sea soul again to see if he can get anything.


    If he could, Qin Huan would like to go to the desolate land and see the prisoners.


    "Let''s go deeper." Qin Huan said after pondering for a long time.


    Yuan xuanzi nodded and controlled the boat to go deep again.


    However, this time, he didn''t stop at 3000 Li. Yuan xuanzi had clearly felt the hundreds of thousands of breath in the vortex.


    "Son of heaven, let''s watch from a distance here. If we get too close and my strength is suppressed, I''m afraid there will be a certain danger." yuan xuanzi whispered, and he didn''t dare to get too close.


    In this mysterious place, if it is too close, it will only attract the attention of that person. At that time... I''m afraid it will be a little dangerous.


    Although yuan xuanzi was an ancient god, his strength was suppressed and he didn''t dare to mess around here.


    Qin Huan nodded. He swept around and said, "yuan xuanzi, can you feel the sea soul in this sea area? If so, can you save him?"


    "Sea soul?" yuan xuanzi looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, then swept around the vast sea and slowly closed his eyes.


    After feeling it carefully, yuan xuanzi shook his head and said, "I didn''t feel the sea soul."


    Qin Huan frowned when he heard that yuan xuanzi was an ancient god. Even if he was suppressed, his mind was so strong that he couldn''t feel the sea soul?


    "Find a floating corpse of a fierce beast." Qin Huan whispered.


    He intended to feel the sea soul and see if he could see what was going on in the center of the vortex.


    Of course, Qin Huan guessed that there was little hope. This sea soul was different from other souls of heaven and earth.


    Yuan xuanzi nodded and began to drive the boat to one side.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi sat on the body of a fierce beast.


    Placing the magic lamp in front of him, Qin Huan began to close his eyes and sink into the whole world.


    "Master haihun!" Qin Huan shouted softly after his mind sank.


    When he left, the sea soul also reminded himself not to forget his promise. Therefore, the sea soul will never forget himself.


    Even, after reaching the abyss sea, the sea soul should notice itself.


    For a long time, I still didn''t feel the sea soul.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry, but quietly realized that the sea soul was suppressed in the abyss. It was full of fierce anger and resentment. It was not easy to get along with. It needed enough patience.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    When Qin Huan felt that he really wanted to integrate into the world, he suddenly felt resentment and unwilling.


    Qin Huan understood that he had felt the sea soul.


    "Senior, I''m here to attend the appointment. I brought the strong man of the ancient god this time. Can you tell me how to help you out?" Qin Huan said.


    "Ignorance!!" an angry roar exploded in Qin Huan''s mind, and the resentment in Qin Huan almost rushed out of his body.


    Yuan xuanzi looked at Qin Huan, who was sitting around. He looked suspicious. He felt the resentment and anger inside Qin Huan


    But I don''t know what happened to Qin Huan.


    However, yuan xuanzi did not wake Qin Huan up, but was vigilant around.


    "Ignorance?"


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    He pondered a little and said, "elder, does it mean that the strong man of the ancient god is not enough to save you?"


    "If such mole ants can be saved, I will be suppressed here forever?" roared the sea soul.


    Mole ant?


    Qin Huan is not only speechless, but even the ancient gods are mole ants? So


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind and said, "what do you mean, the ancient gods and the strong can''t save you?"


    "Although I have been suppressed, I can crush a small ancient god mole ant at any time. Besides, I''m afraid that even the ancient god himself has been suppressed when he sets foot here. How can he save me?" the sea soul said coldly.


    Qin Huan was shocked and said, "master... What kind of strong person can save you?"

 Chapter 2587

    To be honest, Qin Huan was shocked by the sea soul.


    Although Qin Huan came to the abyss only to improve his cultivation.


    Saving the sea soul from the abyss was only a gesture when he suddenly thought of it, but Qin Huan was shocked by the news.


    Ancient gods are mole ants?


    The sea soul is suppressed, and it can easily kill the ancient god??


    What exactly is the origin of the sea soul?


    Is it about nothing? Is the supreme supreme master suppressing the sea Soul here?


    Qin Huan thought it was possible. After all, the abyss sea contains so many secrets, which can only be created by the supreme top power.


    "At least we need... It''s just wishful thinking when you rescue!" the voice of the sea soul contains resentment, unwillingness and despair.


    Yes, the sea soul is desperate and has been suppressed for countless years. Although he has recognized the current situation for a long time, his inner implication and unwillingness have always supported him.


    "Elder, there is no absolute, just like when you saw me at the beginning, did you think I have today? Can you have the protector of the ancient god?"


    "Maybe the ancient god is nothing in the eyes of the elder, but this is a great leap for me. Anyway, I strive to save the elder. It won''t do any loss to the elder, will it? It''s better to give myself a glimmer of life and a glimmer of hope. What if it comes true one day?" Qin Huan said.


    "Say what you need!" the sea soul whispered.


    "Elder, you have given me enough. If it weren''t for the elder, I would be trapped here or return to the forbidden area." Qin Huan said.


    The sea soul didn''t answer, but Qin Huan felt a terrible thought sweeping himself.


    "Say, what''s the condition!" the sea soul said.


    Qin Huan not only wondered that he really didn''t want haihun to help him. He came here to improve his cultivation. The reason why he came to understand haihun was because he had an agreement.


    If you really want to say, let yourself see if the vortex center counts?


    Of course, Qin Huan would not really let the sea soul take him to see the vortex center.


    In other words, he didn''t pay much attention to what was going on in the vortex center.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan said to himself, "if you really let me talk, I don''t know anything. Please solve my doubts."


    Haihun didn''t answer. He seemed to be waiting for Qin Huan.


    "How big is the abyss sea? Is it connected to the supreme?" Qin Huan said.


    After learning that the abyss sea links the three gods and the four stars, Qin Huan wondered whether it was still connected.


    If the connection is supreme, can you cross the abyss to supreme?


    On this premise, Qin Huan needed to determine whether he was connected to the Supreme Master from the sea soul.


    "Connected to the supreme, but if you want to cross the sea to the supreme, it is absolutely impossible. The crisis on the way is enough to kill you countless times." the sea soul sneered.


    Really connected??


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Although it was impossible to cross the sea, Qin Huan was shocked. How big was the abyss?


    Whose pen is it??


    "Thank you, sir. I have no other requirements!" Qin Huan said.


    Although Hai Hun suspected that he was doing this for some purpose, Qin Huan really didn''t have any other ideas now.


    However, he vaguely felt that he could use the Shanghai soul in the future.


    "Aren''t you curious about the swallowing vortex?" the sea soul suddenly asked.


    "Curious? Why should I be curious?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    The sea soul did not answer.


    When Qin Huan wanted to ask again, Hai soul said, "all the roads to the supreme are cut off. Only one prescription has a chance."


    Qin Huan was shocked??


    "Sir, where is that place?" Qin Huan asked quickly.


    "The ancestral land of all roads!" said the sea soul.


    Before Qin Huan asked more questions, all the anger, reluctance and resentment accumulated in his heart dissipated.


    Qin Huan knew that the sea soul had left.


    The ancestral land of each Avenue system??


    Could it be that


    Is it the place of origin??


    This place of origin has the ancestral land of all roads. Is it the place of origin referred to by the sea soul?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought!


    If so, he needs to be fully prepared to enter the place of origin!


    Originally, Qin Huan only wanted to improve his cultivation to the triple level of ancestral territory, but now it seems that he still needs to make a lot of preparations.


    At least, he wants to find all the Tao body.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the direction of the vortex. He wondered what was there.


    Why does the sea soul suddenly ask like that.


    Should I be curious about the swallowing vortex?


    Qin Huan didn''t think of a reason either. However, he thought a little. He said, "yuan xuanzi, let''s move on and see the swallowing vortex!"


    Yuan xuanzi opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. Although he didn''t know why Qin Huan suddenly wanted to go again, he didn''t refuse and said, "OK, get close as far as possible. If there is any danger, we''ll come back immediately."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Then, they boarded the ship again and sped towards the vortex center in front.


    The closer Qin Huan was to the swallowing vortex, the more frightened he was, especially when he watched the whole sea turn into a huge vortex.


    I can''t imagine what kind of gods and Demons complain at the center of the vortex.


    As yuan xuanzi approached the center of the vortex, Qin Huan''s divine sense continued to spread, trying to see the center of the vortex.


    When approaching the vortex for thousands of miles, the divine consciousness finally felt hundreds of thousands of terrible breath in the center of the vortex.


    "Why are so many gods, demons and resentments gathered together? Why does the sea soul ask me?" Qin Huan was curious.


    He tried to feel the sitting person mentioned by yuan xuanzi, but found that the divine consciousness could only feel the existence of that person and could not see who that person was.


    Because the divine consciousness will be swallowed up by the vortex when it reaches the center of the vortex.


    For some reason, Qin Huan felt the man vaguely. There was an inexplicable feeling in his heart. This feeling could not be described.


    "Yuan xuanzi, can you see that man clearly?" Qin Huan asked.


    Yuan xuanzi''s divine knowledge spread. After checking for a long time, he said, "the man is in the center of the vortex and can only vaguely see his back."


    If it was somewhere else, yuan xuanzi could see clearly, but there were not only whirlpools, but also many forces pervading the world, which made him unable to see clearly.


    "Emperor, do we want to get closer?" yuan xuanzi asked.


    In this strange place, yuan xuanzi was also very cautious, regardless of coming rashly.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread again and looked at the figure with all his strength, but like yuan xuanzi, he could only see a vague person sitting on the bones of the fierce beast, and others could not see clearly.


    "Go back!" after Qin Huan hesitated, the figure gave himself an inexplicable feeling, which made Qin Huan secretly alert. Maybe the man had some charm.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to cause more trouble at this critical moment!!


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he took back his divine knowledge, the sitting man turned his head and looked in his direction.


    PS: I''m sure we won''t meet now. We must have an orgasm. Now is not the time. Don''t worry...

 Chapter 2588

    Qin Mo, who sat on the bones of the fierce beast and realized the way of death, opened his eyes. He vaguely felt that there was a divine consciousness looking at him.


    Feeling this divine knowledge, a sense of familiarity emerged in his heart.


    Just as his divine consciousness spread and was ready to check the man, he suddenly noticed something and turned his head to one side.


    On that side, several small boats are slowly approaching hundreds of miles away.


    Qin devil''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his divine consciousness shrouded the boats. He found that he couldn''t see the cultivation of those people at all.


    "It should be the people in the heaven and earth of gods and demons!" Qin Mo thought and flew over directly, while the swallowing vortex below and hundreds of thousands of demons all moved with Qin Mo''s movement.


    Although the cultivation here is excellent, Qin Mo also needs to ask how to go to the God and devil world.


    Only in this way can I know how to leave when I want to leave in the future.


    Just as Qin Mo flew towards the other side, the people on the three boats seemed to notice Qin Mo approaching.


    The three drove the boat to the other side quickly, as if they were extremely afraid of Qin devil.


    Qin Mo''s speed is fast, but the three boats are faster


    "Run away?" Qin Mo frowned. In less than a quarter of an hour, his divine sense could not detect the three boats.


    "Well, first find a place to continue cultivation. Since there are people here, you don''t have to worry about not being able to leave. When the time is ripe, you can leave." Qin Mo thought, so he continued to look for a suitable place to cultivate, but didn''t worry about whether he could leave the abyss.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan had planned to explore the desolate land to see what secret was there.


    However, when Qin Huan learned that there was hope that he could go to the highest place, his intention to explore disappeared. Anyway, it was difficult to explore there.


    It''s better to go to zhongshentian early and go back to Shentian to prepare.


    Fortunately, there was a map and the corpse of a fierce beast with a certain location. Therefore, he soon came to the entrance and exit of the next God day.


    After leaving the abyss, the three of them were meditating with their eyes closed. When they saw Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi coming out, they were relieved.


    They were really worried about what happened to Qin Huan in the. After all, they didn''t want to break the line.


    "Take three of your disciples of Canjian Shenzong and me to God!" Qin Huan looked at Canjian Zi and said.


    Canjianzi was very happy. He hurriedly said, "son of heaven, people have been waiting outside."


    "Come in three!" another eldest brother said.


    "Oh?" Qin Huan looked at the remnant sword. His divine knowledge spread and found that there were five disciples waiting outside.


    One of them, an acquaintance of Qin Huan, was the Tang Epee!


    Then Qin Huan looked at yuan xuanzi and motioned him to have a look.


    "Good qualifications!" yuan xuanzi said.


    "Let them all go to heaven with me." Qin Huan strode out and came to the five people.


    When he saw Qin Huan, Tang Epee stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes.


    "Tang Daoyou, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "You... You are... Xuanyuan..." Tang Epee looked at Qin Huan and was shocked.


    "What Xuanyuan, this is the immortal son of the God Xumi sect. Thank you soon!" can Jianzi patted Tang Epee''s head directly.


    Tang Chongjian trembled and lowered his head.


    "It''s all right." Qin Huan smiled calmly. Although he now respected his status, he would not ignore his former friends because of this.


    "By the way, what was the ranking of Tang Daoyou at the flying event in the past?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Third!" Tang Epee''s face was bitter.


    Qin Yu did not have a look at it. It was because of his own reason that the heavy sword of Tang Dynasty did not go to God.


    "Stay in my small world until xumizong brings you out." Qin Yu said, and brought the five people into the array of the small world.


    "Lord, two elders, let''s leave now." Qin Huan thought that the three of canjianzi held boxing.


    "Thank you, son of heaven!" the three of canjianzi were overjoyed.


    After saying goodbye to can Jianzi and Yuan xuanzi, Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi left. Next, Qin Huan was going to zhongshentian.


    One is to go to the Junlai restaurant of zhongshentian and get the incomplete animal skin to see who let Longzun find himself.


    The second was that Qin Huan planned to go to zhongshentian to find out whether the people in the past four or nine times were in zhongshentian.


    According to the books Qin Huan saw at the beginning, it should be in Zhongshen heaven.


    Because the world of gods and demons in the past forty-nine sect period was not so big.


    The reason why the heaven and earth of gods and demons are so large today is that many heaven and earth collapsed during the war, and these fragments of the world pieced together the three gods and heaven today.


    At the beginning, the four or nine sects and those sects were the top forces in the period of God and devil heaven and earth. Therefore, even without the integration of the fragments of the upper world, they would never be willing to stay in the next god heaven.


    In addition, Qin Yu inquired when he first came to the Supreme Master. There were no religious doors. Therefore, he guessed that those religious doors of 49 were more likely to be in the middle god heaven.


    Different from the original three thousand days, the forty-nine sect was just a secret realm. He turned into Xuanyuan star and experienced the last life of Xuanyuan star again.


    But it did not change the fact, that is to say, Xuanyuan star was killed by the devil''s hand, although he killed Fengyi with a knife in the nirvana realm.


    But it was just a secret place. The real Fengyi Dao didn''t die.


    To be honest, even today, Qin Huan still didn''t understand the meaning of nirvana.


    If it is for the resurrection of Xuanyuan star, then this is not resurrection, even if you get all the memory of Xuanyuan star


    But if it is not for resurrection, then what is the purpose of the existence of Nirvana.


    Therefore, Nirvana was full of doubts. Qin Huan needed to go to Zhongshen heaven.


    If you can understand the past, you can give Xuanyuan stars and yourself an explanation.


    There is a channel connection between the three gods, but this channel is guarded by people, and ordinary friars can''t pass through at all.


    When yuan xuanzi opened the way, Qin Huan could go in and out at will without showing his identity as the immortal son of heaven.


    Six months later.


    Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi appeared in the main city of the bright moon on the first day of the Zhongshen sky.


    The Junlai restaurant in zhongshentian is located in the main city of Haoyue.


    Walking in the main city of the bright moon, Qin Huan did not immediately enter the Junlai restaurant, but strolled around the major shops in the main city of the bright moon.


    As for yuan xuanzi, Qin Huan asked him to inquire about the power of each square heaven in Zhongshen heaven and determine which square heaven the sect gate of the former God and devil heaven and earth is now.


    Qin Yu wandered around the shops, thinking about how to face the people of the past.


    In a way, he got almost all the memories of Xuanyuan star.


    Even, to some extent, Xuanyuan star was resurrected in him, because Xuanyuan star''s character also affected Qin Huan to a certain extent.


    Although the past was a secret place, Qin Huan could not forget the many people and things he experienced there.


    Such as the younger martial sister Su Yin, the Reverend master Tao Wuji, the Xuan princes, and... Lin Xiyue.


    Although it was Xuanyuan star and Lin Xiyue together.


    But Qin Huan got the memory of Xuanyuan star, so it also affected Qin Huan''s sense of Lin Xiyue.


    Moreover, Lin Xiyue was pregnant in the past. Did she give birth successfully? Is it a boy? Or a girl?


    If you are born, how should you face it?


    Leaving all this behind has nothing to do with yourself?


    Qin Yu thought more and more helpless. He completely integrated the soul memory of Xuanyuan star and couldn''t do it at all.


    Therefore, he always has to face and solve these things.


    "Let''s wait until we meet." Qin Huan sighed. It''s useless to think more now. It''s better to find it later.


    "Go get the skin of Junlai restaurant first and see who is looking for Xuanyuan star!" Qin Huan pressed down his mind and went to Junlai restaurant.

 Chapter 2589

    The Junlai restaurant in the middle god heaven has the same layout and popularity as the Junlai restaurant in the lower god heaven and the upper god heaven.


    After looking at the back of the Xuanyuan star on the stone pillar in the middle, Qin Huan swept around.


    The whole hall was almost full of people, and many spirited friars were drinking in Junlai restaurant.


    Because of the price, there are a few people who can come to qijunlai restaurant, and most of them have some power behind them.


    Looking at the crowded hall, Qin Huan did not find a table to sit down, but walked to the counter in the hall.


    "Are you the shopkeeper of Junlai''s drinking capacity?" Qin Huan glanced at the counter and saw an old man with clean and tidy clothes. He not only asked.


    The old man smiled, looked at Qin Huan and said, "I''m Zong Yao, the shopkeeper of Junlai restaurant. I don''t know who you are?"


    "I''m Xuanyuan star! The head of Junlai restaurant is here." Qin Huan looked at the old man and said.


    Xuanyuan star?


    Zong Yao was stunned. After looking at Qin Huan carefully, he seemed to think of something. His eyes burst into light and whispered, "Zong Yao has seen the Lord of Xuanyuan!"


    "Take me to the manager." Qin Huan nodded.


    He still doesn''t know why he put three pieces of animal skin on the three gods. What''s the reason?


    "This way, please!" Zong Yao suppressed his inner shock and took Qin Yu to the secret door.


    A moment later, led by Zong Yao, he came to the backyard.


    "Manager Guo, the Lord of Xuanyuan is coming." Zong Yao stood in front of the courtyard and said.


    The door of a room in the courtyard was suddenly opened. A energetic old man strode out and said loudly, "Guo Changhai, I''ve seen the Lord of Xuanyuan."


    Zong Yao took Qin Huan into the courtyard. Qin Huan looked at the energetic old man and said, "manager Guo, you''re welcome. I came here to take the animal skin."


    Qin Huan went straight to the point.


    Guo Changhai nodded and quickly took out a piece of animal skin. He offered it with both hands and said, "Lord Xuanyuan, this is the animal skin."


    "Thank you, manager Guo." Qin Huan took the animal skin.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to say something, yuan xuanzi''s words rang out in his mind.


    Qin Huan looked at Guo Changhai and said, "manager Guo, manager Zong, I have something else to do, so I left first."


    "Don''t the Lord of Xuanyuan sit down?" Guo Changhai didn''t expect Qin Huan to leave.


    "Let''s have a chance in the future," Qin Huan said and turned away.


    Yuan xuanzi had collected some information. Qin Huan wanted to know as soon as possible and end the matter of zhongshentian.


    "Then I''ll send the Lord of Xuanyuan." Guo Changhai said.


    Accompanied by Zong Yao and Guo Changhai, Qin Huan left Junlai restaurant, which made many people who knew Zong Yao look at Qin Huan and guess his identity.


    Yuan xuanzi was waiting for Qin Huan outside Junlai restaurant.


    "Son of heaven, there is news." yuan xuanzi took out a crystal stone and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath after taking it, and his divine consciousness went into the crystal stone.


    After a while, Qin Huan''s face gradually changed. At last, his face was full of surprise and uncertainty.


    "Killed? Who killed?" Qin Huan''s divine sense withdrew and showed a surprised look.


    He had asked yuan xuanzi to inquire about 49 Zong, Feng family and demon family.


    According to the information collected by xuanzi of the Yuan Dynasty, four or nine sects have long been destroyed, and the Feng family once had the ultimate glory in zhongshentian, which is the top power of zhongshentian.


    But such forces were destroyed overnight countless years ago!


    Not only that, the Tiandao demon family only heard about the former gods and demons, and there was no information about the Tiandao demon family after the formation of the three gods.


    In other words, there are two possibilities for the Tiandao demon family. One is that it may be destroyed when the three gods were formed, and the other is that the Tiandao demon family has lifted the family to the top!!


    After checking the information collected by yuan xuanzi, Qin Huan thought the second possibility was more likely.


    "If we divide it carefully, the heaven and earth of gods and demons can be divided into three periods. The first is the period when the gods and demons are not gone and the sky is still in existence, the second is the period when the gods and demons have gone and the sky is gone, and the third is the three gods and heavens today."


    "The forty-nine clan period is in the middle and late stage of the second period, and Qin Bai and jinjinniu are the people in the late stage of this period. That''s why they know princes Xuan and others. The reason why they go to xumitian is likely to be the war when the hundred nationalities retreated, which buried them in the four stars!"


    "The cultivation of Fengdu emperor in the second period was not the eight robbers of the divine realm, but probably the four robbers of the divine realm, the highest of which was no more than the five robbers of the divine realm! Because of the period, the titles of various realms were different. Fengdu emperor was the Emperor of the divine devil world, and he was infected with the imperial spirit, so the emperor soldiers behind said."


    "The four or nine sects were not destroyed after the Xuanyuan stars, but probably by the Feng family after the formation of the three gods... If so, who killed the Feng family?" Qin Huan''s face changed.


    He vaguely felt that there was some secret in it.


    "Yuan xuanzi, take me to the Fengjia ruins and I''ll go to the small world." Qin Huan whispered and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    When he came to the ashram, Qin Huan took out the three skins, put them together and put them on the ground. Then he sprayed a big mouth of soul blood on the three skins.


    The blood fell on the animal skin, and the animal skin burst into light in an instant.


    The word Xuanyuan appeared on each of the three skins.


    Qin Huan saw this and waited quietly to see if there was anything else on the animal skin.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no other movement except the word Xuanyuan.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was covered with fog and water. He spat blood on the animal skin and stained it.


    The animal skin was shining. The word Xuanyuan on each animal skin reappeared. Qin Huan thought he had ignored something and looked carefully.


    Even the word Xuanyuan was carefully checked to see if there was anything else in the word.


    However, after careful search, the animal skin has no special characteristics except after the word Xuanyuan.


    Qin Huan, who was full of hope, was stunned. He thought he could get a lot of information, but he didn''t expect such a scene.


    "There''s nothing. What''s the meaning of leaving the animal skin? Besides, since the animal skin is left, why don''t you give yourself a hint?" Qin Huan''s face changed and he felt more and more complicated.


    Qin Huan, who was not reconciled, tried again several times and gave up after he still failed.


    "Well, let''s go to the Fengjia ruins first." Qin Huan pressed down his doubts and left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Three months later.


    Led by xuanzi of Yuan Dynasty, he came to the third heaven, the site of Feng family!


    PS: there''s another night. Many book friends tangle with this statue and don''t realize the second statue. In fact, it''s normal. One is that they haven''t been in touch for so long, two are possessed, three are the power of the abyss sea, and four. Neither of them thought that the other would be here. We don''t have to tangle.

 Chapter 2590

    In the past, Feng family was the most powerful of the local forces in the world of gods and demons.


    Even if the hundred ethnic groups were defeated and retreated to the three gods, the Feng family rose strongly in the war and became the top force of zhongshentian.


    It can be seen from the ruins of the Feng family that the Feng family had the ultimate glory in the past. There are many dragon veins here. Looking from the sky, the whole site of the Feng family can be called the trend of ten thousand dragons playing with pearls.


    However, all these dragon veins were cut off and the whole treasure land of excellent cultivation was destroyed.


    This is the main reason why Fengjia site can still be preserved.


    Otherwise, it would have been occupied by other forces.


    Although there are many holes and devastation here, the carved fences and jade masonry seen from the weeds can still see the former glory of the Feng family.


    Qin Huan walked in the air, looking at the ruins below, trying to find something from the ruins.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. The site had already been destroyed. I''m afraid that many monks have come here to dig and try to find fortune.


    Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t get any information after checking it again and again.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan came to the peak of Fengjia site, sat down directly and began to understand the soul of heaven and earth here.


    He tried to find out who destroyed Feng family through the soul of heaven and earth.


    Maybe finding out the people of the miefeng family can get a lot of information.


    Yuan xuanzi stood in the distance and quietly guarded Qin Huan. Although he wondered what Qin Huan was doing, he didn''t ask much.


    Because Qin Huan''s past history is not important. What''s important is that he is now the soul of xumizong, the son of heaven!


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan gradually caught the remnant soul in the world, and his mind was completely integrated into the remnant soul.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw a beautiful shadow.


    This figure gave Qin Huan an inexplicable sense of familiarity. When Qin Huan looked at Qian Ying carefully, he vaguely saw that Qian Ying''s face was wearing a mask and could not see its shape.


    However, I can clearly see her eyes


    Qin Huan''s heart trembled because they were blurred eyes with tears. They looked at themselves with extremely complex eyes


    Yes, Qin Huan felt that the figure seemed to be staring at himself in the air.


    Qin Huan could not help but feel the pain in his heart. He saw missing, giving up, persistence, grief and despair in his eyes.


    As if this was the last farewell.


    Qin Huan wanted to see the woman more and figure out who she was, but his eyes gradually dimmed... Finally, Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    The only remnant soul between heaven and earth dissipated.


    Qin Huan stared in front of him. According to what the woman stood, she should have stood half a foot in front of her countless years ago, that is... She saw herself in the air???


    Qin Huan felt incredible. He had never experienced such a situation, just like the magic eye, just like the way to lock the sky.


    I didn''t expect another woman.


    "Who is it? Is it su yin?" Qin Huan whispered.


    The woman''s eyes reminded Qin Huan of Su Yin. From her eyes, she was somewhat similar to Su Yin.


    But Qin Huan couldn''t believe it was su Yin.


    Because Su Yin was also a man of the second period, his accomplishments were the most, so he entered the realm of God. It was impossible to destroy the Feng family!


    But if it wasn''t Su Yin, who would it be? Why do you want to destroy the Feng family, why do you look at yourself every other space, and why do you let dragon Zun find himself?


    What is the purpose of all this??


    The more Qin Yu thought, the more confused he became.


    He vaguely felt that the person who did all this seemed not to want to let himself know all this.


    Qin Huan frowned and thought for a long time, but he didn''t get any specific information.


    "All this revolves around herself and doesn''t let herself know. Could it be that she has encountered some kind of dilemma and doesn''t want to let herself know or be implicated?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Well, if she really doesn''t want to let herself know, it''s useless to think more." Qin Huan took a deep breath and stood up slowly.


    Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi left after another turn on the Fengjia site.


    The purpose of leaving zongmen has been achieved. It''s time to go back to zongmen and start making full preparations for the place of origin.


    Qin Huan must be prepared whether the sea soul said it was the place of origin or not.


    Three years later.


    Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi returned to Xumi sect and released the five Tang Epee swords and asked them to worship Xumi sect.


    Then Qin Huan called qingyuezi.


    "How''s the collection of soul blood stones in the burial realm?" Qin Huan asked.


    After the strongmen of the eleven heaven and earth left, the rest asked the Qing yuezi to send people to bury the wasteland where the major races in the divine domain are located, and collect soul blood stones as much as possible.


    After hundreds of years, I should have collected a lot.


    "Back to the emperor, I have collected a lot of soul blood stones, tens of millions of kilograms!" qingyuezi said, wondering why Qin Huan wanted to collect soul blood stones.


    After all, this soul blood stone is of little use to ordinary monks.


    It''s also a chicken rib for the major races in the burial God domain. It used to be useful for the burial God domain, but now it''s not very useful for the burial God domain.


    After all, now the burial realm is occupied by the dead in the depths of the ancient battlefield, and the use of soul blood stone is not as good as before.


    "Wait for me for a while," Qin Huan said and disappeared.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan appeared again. Qingyuezi was still waiting for Qin Huan in the yard. Qin Huan took out a naxu ring and handed it to qingyuezi, saying: "Take these to find chairman Li Xingdao of the Heavenly God chamber of Commerce. These have been auctioned by the Heavenly God chamber of Commerce. You tell him that I only want the soul blood stone, and all the things exchanged by the auction will be replaced by the soul blood stone. Remember, we must have the soul blood stone! Go with yuan xuanzi."


    Seeing Qin Huan''s dignified expression, qingyuezi didn''t ask much. He nodded cautiously and took Na Xujie.


    But when he saw more than 1000 magic soldiers in naxu ring, Qingyue son looked at Qin Huan in a daze and said, "son of heaven... This..."


    "Go!" Qin Huan said.


    The son of Qingyue pressed down his puzzlement in his heart. When he was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something and said, "son of heaven, some time ago, long Zun sent someone to send good news. He, nihilistic God Zun and Gan Yezi all succeeded in the robbery, and they will not forget the kindness of the son of heaven. If anything, they can take a word."


    Qingyuezi looked at Qin Huan with a vision. Three ancient gods, that is to say, xumizong had three more ancient gods allies!!


    Qin Huan was stunned. Did the robbery succeed? That means there are three more ancient gods??


    "I see," Qin Huan said.


    Qingyuezi just left.


    "Three more ancient god friends... Although it''s a good thing, it can''t be taken lightly. It can make the ancient god into a furnace tripod in the early stage, and the strength of that person is at least the later stage of the ancient god, or even the peak."


    Now Qin Huan was ready to leave God.


    Although we don''t know whether the place of origin can really go to the supreme, we should be fully prepared.


    After those magic soldiers were auctioned, Qin Huan would be able to exchange a large number of soul blood stones. With these soul blood stones, Qin Huan was able to build Xumi sect into the first sect of God in all aspects.


    It had to be said that Qin Huan was under great pressure from the people behind the nine star sect. If he went to the supreme, he needed to defend the man for xumizong.


    Otherwise, xumizong will have the disaster of destroying Zong!


    PS: on the fourth watch

 Chapter 2591

    The silent passage of time.


    Many things in Xumi sect were being carried out according to Qin Huan''s plan.


    Today, the number of disciples of Xumi sect has reached more than 700000, and it will increase by tens of thousands every ten years.


    The original address of Xumi sect has gradually been unable to meet.


    Finally, after discussing with yuan hunzi and Yuan Mizi, Qin Huan unanimously decided to build xumizong sub clan in the other ten places and expand wildly again!


    Xumi sect has enough strong people and sufficient resources to support them to establish sects in other places.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 30 years later.


    Qingyuezi and yuanxuanzi came back from the first day and brought incalculable soul blood stones. Qin Huan estimated that they were nearly three times as much as those in the last auction.


    According to what they said, almost all the soul blood stones of all major races buried in the God domain were searched out.


    The plan of division of Xumi sect was initially implemented, and many strong people were sent to the great Brahma to find a suitable location for division of Xumi sect.


    When the Xumi sect grew stronger and became the first sect of God, Qin Huan entered the Vientiane soul heaven.


    Qin Huan was getting closer and closer to the place of origin. Qin Huan needed to arrange everything for Xumi Zong before he could go to the place of origin.


    Qin Huan went to the Vientiane trading house, took out all the soul blood stones and gave them to Zheng linger to exchange them for contributions.


    Zheng linger took the naxu ring. When he saw that there were many naxu rings in the naxu ring, he looked surprised. He said hello to Qin Huan and left quickly.


    While waiting for Zheng linger, Qin Huan began to wander around the trading shop.


    If you leave God from the place of origin, you need to make a good layout for Xumi sect in all aspects.


    It is not only a magic weapon, but also many mysteries, inheritance and treasures of heaven and earth, but also a top-level clan protection array.


    Only in this way can we ensure that xumizong has no worries about the consequences.


    Half an hour later.


    Zheng linger walked slowly, and there was still an overwhelming color of shock on his exquisite face.


    "God of wealth, all of them have made contributions for you, a total of 28.9 billion..." Zheng linger''s face flushed, and the whole person was in a trance.


    Qin Huan took the token. He was not surprised by this number. He guessed how much contribution he could get from the number of soul blood stones.


    "Thank you very much," Qin Huan said. Then Qin Huan said, "chief Zheng, there are some things you need to solve."


    Now Zheng linger has completely taken charge of the whole Vientiane trading house.


    "Great God of wealth, just say it." Zheng linger''s words took a vibrato.


    "Is there an array flag or plate for protecting the clan? It''s best to resist the immortal strong." Qin Huan said.


    He estimated that the number of people behind the nine star Taoist sect was no more than the peak of the ancient god. Therefore, the clan protection array that could resist the bombardment of the immortal strong was enough to ensure that xumizong had no worries.


    "The God of wealth is talking about the immortal array. Of course, it is, but the price is a little expensive." Zheng linger said.


    "OK, give me one. Here are ten ancient gods." Qin Huan said.


    "OK, please wait a moment!" Zheng linger turned and left.


    While Qin Huan was waiting, duantian city had already burst into flames.


    "36.3 billion, 36.3 billion contribution... What is the origin of this great God of wealth? The contribution has doubled several times?"


    "How possible!"


    "Where will the great God of wealth get his contribution?"


    "Is it possible that the great God of wealth is the Lord of the little Hall of the Vientiane hall?"


    "How could there be so many contributions? What did you exchange for it?"


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing the ranking on the stone tablet of the God of wealth, the monks in duantian city were shocked one by one.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to these.


    After he got the array from Zheng linger, he went to the Vientiane hall to find Du yuan in exchange for a large number of divine soldiers, natural treasures, secrets, Dan Fang and so on


    Qin Huan''s laxity was the most basic of the major forces. Most of these were the real details and foundation of the major forces.


    Only in this way can we attract the top demons of Fangtian.


    Qin Huan spent more than 3 billion yuan on these things, which left Vientiane soul heaven.


    Then Qin Huan called Yuan hunzi and others, distributed all the materials, and began to build Xumi sect!


    Yuan hunzi and others were shocked and admired Qin Huan.


    With these terrorist resources, why should sumizong not be happy?


    Three days later.


    Many God soldiers of Xumi sect left the sect and began to build Xumi sect in each generous day.


    At the same time, Qin Huan returned to the small world of bronze mirrors and began to practice in isolation.


    As time goes by, it is already a thousand years later, less than 500 years from the place of origin.


    The division of Xumi sect has taken root in each generous day.


    Because behind it is Xumi sect, the establishment of each major sect has not encountered many obstacles.


    After all, xumizong is in the ascendant, and there is the reincarnation soul of a Taoist. Who dares to make an evil relationship with xumizong?


    Qin Huan was walking in the city of duantian when Xumi sect rose in full swing.


    During this period of time, he made every effort to cultivate divine soldiers, and has promoted all the ways of soul and war god to the triple of ancestral realm, so as to improve his strength to the extreme and prepare for entering the place of origin.


    At the same time, Qin Huan also began to recall his Taoist body, Qin Bai and golden cow.


    Whether he could go to the supreme or not, Qin Huan planned to lead the way, Qin Bai and Jinniu.


    During this time, Qin Huan was walking in duantian city to inquire about the place of origin and see if he could get some secrets about the place of origin.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to enter a shop, the scene around him changed. What he saw was a familiar face.


    "Hey, elder xingchenzi, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right." a familiar voice sounded.


    The speaker is xiaofengzi.


    Compared with the past, xiaofengzi is much younger, and his breath is much stronger.


    "Congratulations to the five elders!" Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    At the beginning, Yan beifei said that xiaofengzi had been successfully robbed, that is to say, xiaofengzi was already an immortal strong man.


    "This is the blessing of elder xingchenzi. Otherwise, I would have been scared." xiaofengzi sighed, with a lingering fear on his face.


    Obviously, the sixth robbery in the divine realm almost killed him!


    "Elder xingchenzi, if there is anything else in the future, as long as I xiaofengzi can do it, you can speak!" xiaofengzi was rare and serious.


    "Five elders, you''re welcome," Qin Huan said with a faint smile, and he was surprised.


    Anyway, it''s a good thing for xiaofengzi to step into immortality. He will ask him for help in the future.


    "By the way, elder xingchenzi, I''ll discuss something with you. Then, can you lend me some more contributions..." xiaofengzi turned around and looked at Qin Huan with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 2592

    Qin Huan''s smile stiffened sharply. He looked at Xiao Fengzi and didn''t know what to say.


    This xiaofengzi is


    "Elder xingchenzi, alas, I''ll call you elder xingxingzi later. Don''t get me wrong... My contribution is not for me, but for my senior brother xiaoyaozi." xiaofengzi whispered.


    Xiaoyaozi?


    Qin Huan quickly looked at xiaofengzi and said, "what''s the matter with the elder?"


    Qin Huan was grateful for xiaoyaozi. If it weren''t for his ghost and sword box, he was afraid that he would have died under Ying Fang''s hands.


    "To tell you the truth, elder Xing, the eldest martial brother was plotted by thieves while I was crossing the robbery and was deeply hurt. I want to buy some divine pills for the eldest martial brother this time!" xiaofengzi said gnashing his teeth.


    "How much?" Qin Huan said.


    "The top-level divine elixir should contribute at least five million..." xiaofengzi said.


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan took out the Vientiane divine order and said, "I''ll give you 30 million first to see if you need other divine pills. Just buy them. If they are less, tell me again."


    Xiaofengzi stared at Qin Huan. His old face looked unbelievable. It seemed that he couldn''t believe Qin Huan was so generous


    You know, he borrowed it several times before. Didn''t he have the cheek to ask grandpa to sue grandma?


    On the contrary, the eldest martial brother needs a divine pill. Even people don''t have to come, so he has made a contribution of 30 million??


    Xiaofengzi looked at Qin Huan with gratitude. Finally... The gratitude gradually changed. He said bitterly: "elder Xing, you are... A little too eccentric..."


    Qin Huan looked at xiaofengzi silently and said, "human life is at stake. Hurry to buy a divine pill to save the elder."


    "Elder Xing, I thanked you for the elder martial brother, and I thank you too!!" xiaofengzi hugged boxing.


    Before the words fell, xiaofengzi disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked ahead and whispered, "don''t do anything!"


    Qin Huan was very grateful to xiaoyaozi because of the sword box, so he didn''t want anything to happen to him. Moreover, he needed to consult him about the layout of Xumi sect and the supreme situation.


    After a little meditation, Qin Huan left the Vientiane soul sky.


    Returning to xumizong''s courtyard room, Qin Huan noticed that someone was outside the courtyard and quickly opened the door.


    Qin Huan was surprised to see the six figures sitting in the courtyard.


    He saw Qin Bai and the five Tao bodies of destroying Tao body, five element Tao body, quiet Tao body, natural Tao body and star Tao body.


    In other words, there are only golden cattle and chaotic Taoist bodies left.


    "You guys, long time no see!" Qin Huan smiled brightly.


    Qin Bai and the five Taoists all turned to look at Qin Huan with different looks, especially Qin Bai, who looked at Qin Huan with admiration and surprise.


    He almost watched Qin Huan grow up step by step. At the beginning, they were separated from God. Unexpectedly, after many years of separation, Qin Huan has become the son of Xumi, who is famous for the three gods


    And he... Now is just the highest cultivation of Zunjing!


    "Long time no see," Qin Baidao said. Although he was bitter, he was really happy for Qin Huan.


    The five Taoists looked at Qin Huan with different faces.


    They are all Qin Huan''s Taoist bodies, but their personalities will change a little because of their different blood lines.


    In particular, the destruction of the Tao body and the five element Tao body are refined from other corpses. The longer the integration, the greater the change of character.


    "Come on, let me see what you''ve experienced over the years!" Qin Huan said with a smile. He came to the courtyard and sat down. His mind was integrated into the Taoist body one by one, feeling the experience of the Taoist bodies over the years.


    Rui daoshen hesitated a little and didn''t resist. Qin Huan let him see.


    Destroying Taoist body is the posthumous son. Destroying ZuLong''s flesh body, his blood is extremely pure and his strength is extremely powerful. His cultivation is already an ancient realm.


    In recent years, I have worshipped a large gate of the Ninth Heaven, and my cultivation has reached the quintuple of the ancient realm.


    Because of the blood, I have experienced many hardships. Now I can perfectly hide my blood.


    The five elements Taoist body was refined from the corpse in the tomb of the gods and demons. Although he didn''t know the origin, his body was extremely powerful. Although his cultivation is now the sixth level of the ancient realm, his body gave Qin Huan a strong sense of oppression.


    I''m afraid Qin Huan is not necessarily the opponent of the five elements Taoist body.


    As for the way of tranquility, the way of nature and the way of stars, their physical cultivation is the triple of the ancient environment. At the beginning, when they left xumizong, the master''s Spirit sent a strong person as a protector.


    Over the years, they have traveled around and seen many things. Their cultivation is smooth.


    After checking them one by one, Qin Huan turned to Qin Bai and said, "Qin Bai, how are you recently? Isn''t Huang Shengsheng with you?"


    Qin Bai shook his head bitterly and said, "we were separated in the ancient city of Bailu."


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "the news has spread all over God. He should come to xumizong after hearing it."


    Qin Huan had already told him that he would go to the xumizong sect in Fangtian if huangjinniu heard about it.


    As for the chaotic Taoist body, Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out. The chaotic Taoist body was refined from the dead bones of the demon family. I''m afraid its demonic nature will affect the Taoist body.


    Qin Huan waved his right hand and patted the weapons in front of the crowd. He said, "in the next time, you will stay in the sect and refine them wholeheartedly!"


    These magic soldiers are the top heaven level magic soldiers, and they have no soul, so they can easily refine and cultivate.


    Looking at the magic soldiers on the ground, they all showed their fear. Then they began to select them one by one.


    "Qin Bai, choose what you want!" Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai and said.


    "Thank you!" Qin Bai looked at Qin Huan in a complicated way.


    "We are not polite," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Qin Bai nodded heavily.


    After the election, Qin Huan asked Qingyue son to settle them in his residence.


    Although the Taoists can''t help themselves now, over time, they must be a great help!


    Later, Qin Huan left the courtyard. In recent years, Xumi sect has developed rapidly. Qin Huan seldom went to see it. Today, Qin Huan has nothing to do. He also wants to see today''s Xumi sect.


    After walking around, Qin Huan also heard a lot of information. Ji Tianjiu was very talented and famous in zongnei.


    Because of his attainments in Dandao, Tiandan was very famous in Xumi clan. He was defeated by the master of Dandao of Xumi clan, and was respected as the eldest martial brother.


    As for others, such as Gu Yan and Ma Hongdao, who have extraordinary aptitude and understanding, they are also mixed in Xumi Zong.


    It was the youth who swept away the former madness and practiced low-key in Xumi sect.


    Qin Huan was very pleased and satisfied with xumizong''s sense of prosperity.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was only more than a hundred years since it was opened from the place of origin.


    This day, the sea of the abyss!


    A small boat was carrying out the task of inspection. Looking at the calm sea, the friars on the boat showed surprise.


    "Strange, the whirlpool has disappeared recently. Has the man left the abyss sea?" the friar in the boat said to himself.


    "I should have left. I don''t know what the origin of that man is. He has swallowed up most of the power in this area, and even the top has kept watching the change." the friar said with a sigh of relief.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to patrol during this period, but his cultivation was the lowest during the patrol


    Just as the friar pressed down the palpitations in his heart and controlled the boat to sail to one side, a huge vortex suddenly appeared below him, which directly swallowed the boat


    Before long, the vortex disappeared and the sea soon returned to calm!!

 Chapter 2593

    About half a day later.


    The boat came up as like as two peas in the boat.


    However, this monk has been demonized by Qin.


    After searching the monk''s soul, Qin Mo wiped it out and changed it into the man''s appearance, ready to pretend to be this man and leave the abyss sea.


    "The three gods, the God, the eleventh heaven, the Qingyan sword gate, the inspector, the Chu sword, and the half god realm." Qin Mo whispered to himself.


    This is the identity of the man he pretended to be.


    "I didn''t expect that the heaven and earth of gods and demons were also divided into three gods, and I don''t know whether the Second Buddha reached the three gods in the book of changes." Qin Mo thought.


    In these years, he was completely immersed in cultivation in the abyss sea, and the way of death has stepped into the triple list of ancestral realm.


    Because he had stopped in the ancestral realm for many years, and the swallowing vortex had swallowed up enough power, and the demon God was strong enough, Qin demon''s heart had the idea of leaving.


    For more than a thousand years, the greatest harvest is to devour the vortex and demons.


    The power swallowed by the vortex was divided up by the demons, but many forces were swallowed by the vortex.


    Now the space of swallowing the vortex is larger, and Qin demon''s divine consciousness can probe into it, and can put things into the space of swallowing the vortex


    But Qin Mo himself could not enter.


    It''s not that I can''t, it''s not that I don''t want to, but that I dare not!


    Because once he stepped into the swallowing vortex space, those sky thunder would blow him, so only divine consciousness could enter it.


    I don''t know if it''s the reason why the last sky thunder didn''t blow out


    It can be said that although the swallowing vortex swallowed up the thunder cloud and sky thunder, at present, Qin Mo has not been promoted.


    Therefore, only when the body ascends and can resist the terrorist thunder in the thunder cloud can it enter.


    Even so, Qin Mo was very satisfied.


    Because to some extent, he pushed back the disaster for a period of time. As long as he entered the swallowing vortex space one day, he could use this terrible thunder to harden his flesh.


    In addition to swallowing the vortex, the demons became extremely strong after it was many times stronger than before.


    Devouring countless gods and demons, the strength of the demons is comparable to the five and six levels of the ancestral realm, and the strength of the war demons is stronger. According to the memory of Chu Daozi, I''m afraid it is comparable to the one level of the divine realm!


    As for, Xiaolei has already woke up. After being baptized by Tianlei and swallowing enough power of Tianlei, Xiaolei becomes more and more powerful.


    In order to make Xiaolei grow, Qin Mo puts Xiaolei into the swallowing vortex.


    To Qin Mo''s surprise, Tianlei who swallowed the vortex did not bombard Xiaolei, so that Xiaolei could allow him to swallow the terrorist power emitted by Tianlei in the vortex.


    As long as Xiao Lei is stronger and stronger, he can feed Qin devil''s blood and make Qin devil''s thunder punishment blood more and more pure.


    "Where do you come from, where do you go back... Anyway, I have to try." Qin Mo stared at the front and drove towards the entrance and exit according to the memory of Chu Daozi. He ran the art of hiding from heaven and completely suppressed his breath.


    Although the sea of the abyss is good and suitable for his cultivation, it is not good for him to stay here now that he has reached the bottleneck.


    In addition, Qin devil also wants to see some magic world.


    But from the memory of Chu Daozi, Qin Mo was a little worried about the rules of where the abyss came from and where to go back.


    Nevertheless, he will try.


    A month later.


    According to the memory of Chu Daozi, Qin devil came to the entrance and exit of God.


    He took Chu Daozi''s token and came to a vortex according to Chu Daozi''s memory. When Qin devil was ready to enter, a cold voice sounded in his mind.


    "No matter what relationship you have with him, remember, promise!"


    Qin devil, who had just disappeared into the vortex, was shocked. When he wanted to turn around and check, he found that he was already in a hall.


    Qin demon pressed down his mind and walked towards the exit without expression.


    "Chu Daozi, what''s the result of the inspection?" there happened to be a man in the hall. When he saw Qin demon, he not only asked, but also said something strange.


    "Hum!" Qin Mo snorted coldly and hurried away.


    According to Chu Daozi''s memory, his sect was not the top sect, so he was often excluded by others. Originally, it was not his turn to inspect this time, but he was forced to go because of his identity.


    The man looked at Qin devil''s back and sneered. He didn''t take another look at it at all.


    After leaving the hall, Qin Mo quickly left. He didn''t take off his disguise and change into his original appearance until he flew thousands of miles.


    Feeling the strong spirit of heaven and earth, Qin Mo showed a smile on his face.


    If you give him time to practice in such a heaven and earth, he can definitely step into the realm of God!


    With the spread of divine knowledge, Qin devil began to look for the nearby big city and ask for some information about God.


    Although there are many memories in Chu Daozi''s memory, because Chu Daozi resisted, the information Qin Mo got was intermittent.


    Three days later.


    Qin Mo entered the eleventh heaven, a small town in the southeast.


    Although he became a devil now, Qin devil''s habit did not change. He entered a restaurant, ordered a full table of delicious food, and quietly heard the talk of the monks around him.


    "You don''t know. Since Xumi Zong joined the 11th Party, the number of disciples in almost all major schools has been greatly reduced."


    "Naturally, if you can, who doesn''t want to join Xumi sect? Although Xumi sect''s assessment is extremely strict, everyone wants to have a try."


    "Today''s Xumi sect has reached the top of the whole God''s heaven. It''s not too much to call it the first sect. In addition, there is a word of Taoist reincarnation soul, which can ensure the long-term prosperity of Xumi sect."


    "I''ve heard that all the outstanding people of all generations who worship the division of Xumi sect will be sent to the main sect of Xumi sect, and even have the honor to see the immortal son of heaven!"


    "Don''t even talk about Xumi sect. I heard that the place of origin will begin soon. This place of origin contains heaven''s great fortune. It is the ancestral place of gods, demons, heaven and other ten thousand families... And it has a top inheritance."


    "I heard that the immortal son of heaven is also waiting for the place of origin. Can it not contain great fortune?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the monks around, Qin devil''s eyes twinkled.


    Sumizong?


    Immortal son of heaven?


    The place of origin?


    "Is there Xumi sect in this magical world? And the immortal son of heaven?"

 Chapter 2594

    Qin Mo was naturally impressed by Xumi''s immortal son of heaven.


    But I didn''t expect that there should be Xumi immortal son of heaven.


    Qin Mo didn''t continue to think much, but listened to the monks around.


    "Since the place of origin is the ancestral place of all major races, it must contain great fortune. It would be better to go."


    "However, this demon order..." Qin Mo frowned slightly.


    From the discussion of these monks, we can conclude that the place of origin is extraordinary. If you can enter, it is the best.


    It''s just that this magic order... I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to get.


    "The entrance to the place of origin is on the first day... This is the eleventh day. If you want to go to the first day, you need a passage order..." Qin Mo was lost in thought.


    "There are more than a hundred years left. I''ll go to the first heaven first! Then I can worship xumizong, who is the first heaven, and maybe have a chance to get the order of God and devil." Qin thought.


    Half an hour later, Qin Mo left and went to the ferry of the eleventh square day to see if he could get the square day pass order.


    Fortunately, after Qin Mo destroyed those major forces, he also left a lot of resources for himself, such as Hunyuan refined iron.


    One year later.


    Qin devil came to the ferry of the eleventh heaven.


    In this year, he worked as a transmission array, I don''t know how many big cities he had visited, and he also had a clear understanding of the whole God and devil world.


    It has to be said that after understanding the three gods, Qin Mo was disappointed.


    The main reason why he was in such a hurry to come to the world of gods and Demons was that he believed that there was hope of resurrection after stepping into the realm of God.


    But there are too many differences between this divine realm and his imagination.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many realms in this divine realm, and I didn''t expect that the ordinary divine realm was nothing in the heaven.


    Moreover, from the strength of the divine realm he learned, I''m afraid that the ordinary divine realm has no hope to save Ji from forgetting


    In other words, the road waiting for him is still long!


    Even so, Qin devil was not angry. It was better to have hope than no hope.


    It has to be said that the more you know about God, the more Qin devil decides to enter the place of origin at all costs.


    Only in this way can it be conducive to their own cultivation!


    Although devouring whirlpool and heart devil are strong enough, they alone are not enough to make themselves rise.


    Once faced with those demons who bear the top magic soldiers, the advantage will be greatly reduced.


    Qin Mo was very clear about his strengths and weaknesses. He became more calm and tolerant when he became a demon.


    "Taoist friends, do you want to go to the first or the Ninth Heaven?" just when Qin Mo came to the big city near the ferry of the eleventh heaven, a grey robed friar with five levels of ancestral territory came up directly.


    Qin Mo looked at the Friar and said, "the first heaven!"


    "Taoist friend, the first heaven, ten thousand kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron!" the grey robed friar whispered.


    "Do you have a heaven pass order?" Qin asked expressionless.


    "Taoist friends are joking. Why is the square sky pass order so cheap? We go by water. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about others. Pay 10000 kilograms of mixed yuan refined iron, and we can take you to the first square sky!" the grey robed friar whispered.


    "Waterway?" Qin Mo looked at the friar.


    Seeing that Qin Mo didn''t make a counter-offer, the friar was secretly happy. He glanced around and whispered, "just enter a small world and let people take the small world to the first heaven. Taoist friends, rest assured. We''ve been doing this since Sumi''s wide collection of disciples. I don''t know how many friars have been sent to other heaven, so you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    At the beginning, before Xumi sect had established a division, countless demons in Dafang wanted to go to the Ninth Heaven.


    The square day pass order is expensive and can be bought by unusual people, so that many people began to do business in this waterway.


    Over the years, many people have really made a lot of money because of this.


    Although Xumi sect has established a sect in every generous day, many people still want to worship the Lord of Xumi sect.


    In addition, the place of origin will open, and many people want to go to the first day to see it.


    Therefore, most of the people who come to the ferry are those who go to the Ninth Heaven and the first heaven.


    After hearing this, Qin Mo didn''t have much, so he strode away. Seeing that Qin Mo was leaving, the friar quickly followed up and said, "Taoist friend, if you really want to go, the price can be more favorable."


    "You are not the only one in this big city like you? I''ll know the real price after asking." Qin Mo said calmly.


    "A thousand! A thousand kilos of mixed yuan refined iron is the lowest. If you don''t believe it, you can ask others


    "The grey robed friar heard that he bit his teeth and whispered.


    "Give me a contact information and let me know when you leave." Qin Mo said calmly.


    Hearing this, the grey robed friar quickly took out a note to pass to Qin mo.


    After Qin Mo took over, he entered the small town.


    The grey robed friar looked at Qin Mo''s back, not only relieved, but whispered to himself, "what''s the origin of this man? Why do I have an inexplicable feeling of fear standing beside him?"


    "Well, I''d better take this man honestly. Don''t make any trouble." the grey robed friar said secretly.


    Most of the people who do this are those who bully the soft and fear the hard.


    Because most people who walk by water have low status, many people with low accomplishments will blackmail if they come to the door.


    Originally, the grey robed friar wanted to blackmail, but somehow he felt uneasy standing beside Qin mo. after weighing, he gave up the idea.


    At the same time, the Ninth Heaven, xumizong!


    "Son Qingyue, is there any news about the division?" Qin Huan sat in the courtyard and asked.


    "The emperor, there is no news. If there is any news, I will inform the emperor at the first time." qingyuezi said respectfully.


    Qin Huan asked about it almost every once in a while.


    Hearing qingyuezi''s answer, Qin Huan frowned.


    Qin Bai and other Taoist bodies have been back to Xumi sect for hundreds of years. Almost all of them have refined and raised their magic soldiers, while the golden cow and chaotic Taoist body have never been found.


    Qin Huan was not only worried about this, but chaotic Tao was fine. Even if he didn''t come, there was little possibility of an accident.


    But the Golden COW


    Qin Huan was not only worried about whether the Golden COW would be caught as a horse like the next God.


    "Can''t wait any longer!" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    It''s only a hundred years since the place of origin was opened. If you don''t find the golden cow and chaotic Taoist body, I''m afraid you''ll miss it.


    Once I can really go to the supreme, I don''t know when and when to meet next time.


    "We''re going to find the golden cow and the chaotic Taoist body!" Qin Huan thought and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.

 Chapter 2595

    It has to be said that Kan Daozi''s peeping at heaven is indeed somewhat accomplished.


    This is why Qin Huan kept Kan Daozi.


    Over the years, Qin Huan was busy with the layout and cultivation of Xumi sect. He always threw Kan Daozi into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    The reason why it is placed in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, rather than the small world of bronze mirrors, is that there are many secrets in the small world of bronze mirrors, which is not suitable for him to go.


    As for the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, there are sword slaves on their backs, and they dare not mess around.


    When Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, he found that Kan Daozi was sitting quietly.


    After glancing at Kan Daozi and Zhang Youyi, who was meditating with his eyes closed, Qin Huan didn''t say much. He directly grabbed Kan Daozi and prepared to leave the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Wait!"


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, Zhang Youyi opened her eyes.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear.


    "Wait a minute!" when Qin Huan left with Kan Daozi, the voice of the sword slave sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan, who had just appeared in the Xumi sect courtyard, hesitated a little and gave him two things, saying, "calculate the specific location of these two people." then Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons again.


    "Master." Qin Huan came to the sword carrying slave.


    Qin Huan could ignore Zhang Youyi, but he respected the swordsman.


    Over the years, the sword carrying slave has helped him a lot.


    "Find her a heavenly body." the swordsman opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. After pondering for a long time, he said, "yes, sir!"


    Now that the swordsman had spoken, Qin Huan could not refuse. Otherwise, he would not speak to the swordsman next time.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Zhang Youyi''s eyes lit up and showed surprise.


    Qin Huan did not speak and left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he saw Dao Zi, who was using his peeping skills. He vaguely felt that it had something to do with Dao Zi.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much when he looked at Taoist Kan''s serious operation of peeping at heaven.


    Then Qin Huan called Qingyue son and asked him to go to the sect to find a flesh body of the Tianzu with the lowest grade.


    In the past, when the master emperor''s soul was still alive, Xumi sect went to the Tianling forbidden area to capture the Tianzu Li soul and use the Tianzu Li soul to nourish the flesh.


    Qin Huan''s Dao bodies of the way of tranquility, the way of stars and the way of nature were all refined from the flesh bred by the fierce soul of the heavenly family.


    Qingyuezi just did what he told Qin Huan and would not ask any more questions.


    Over the years, the entire high level of Xumi sect has long admired Qin Huan.


    In particular, Qin Huan arranged a top-level protectorate array in xumizong. It is said that this protectorate array is immortal and can resist the attack of immortal strong men.


    This large array of protecting the clan is undoubtedly a reassurance, which makes the strong people in the clan completely relax and expand with all their strength. There is no need to worry that they will be besieged by others if they expand too fast.


    After all, even if the whole eleven days gather again, there is no need to worry.


    Because the peak of ancient god is already the limit of God, there can never be immortality!


    Qin Huan also brought many unheard of top secret arts, inheritance, natural wealth and earth treasures, which shocked the high level of Xumi sect.


    With these, xumizong is bound to prosper forever.


    I have to say that since Qin Huan took charge of xumizong, yuan hunzi and others have watched Qin Huan make xumizong prosper step by step.


    From a little-known sect gate, it jumped to the supreme god heaven, and even the strongest sect gate of the whole three gods, there is no one.


    Because according to Qin Huan''s customized plan, the next step is to set up the sub sect of Xumi sect to each of the lower god heaven and the middle god heaven!


    In this way, the three great gods have completely become the domain of xumizong!


    In front of such a grand plan, all the senior leaders of Xumi sect, including yuanhunzi, yuanmizi and yuanxuanzi, blindly worship Qin Huan!


    Before long, qingyuezi brought a body of Tianzu.


    According to Qin Huan''s instructions, she was the worst female body of the heavenly family. Qin Huan didn''t ask much. He directly took the body of the heavenly family into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    He untied the Taoist lock heaven shrouded in Zhang Youyi, threw the flesh body to her, and then arranged the Taoist lock heaven.


    Although Qin Huan agreed to give Zhang Youyi the body, he did not say that he would give her freedom.


    After leaving the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan waited quietly in the courtyard for the results of Kan Daozi''s peeping into the sky.


    Half a day later, Kan Daozi opened his eyes, looked at Qin Huan and said, "there is only one person, and another person can''t peep." kan Daozi pointed to one of them.


    This is exactly the clothes that chaotic Taoist body used to wear.


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "I can''t see what it means?"


    "Generally speaking, this person is dead!" kan Daozi mused.


    Dead?


    Chaotic Tao body is dead?


    Wait, the chaotic Taoist body is refined from the dead bones of the demon family. To some extent, he is indeed dead.


    Qin Huan was not only helpless.


    If so, it''s really difficult to find the chaotic Tao body.


    "What about the other one?" Qin Huan asked.


    "That man should be on the first day!" kan Daozi said.


    "The first heaven? How can the Golden COW go to the first heaven?" Qin Huan frowned and said, "I want a specific location!"


    "OK, but give me some time!" kan Daozi nodded.


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. When he was ready to put Kan Daozi into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Kan Daozi suddenly said tentatively, "can you find me a flesh body, too?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to peep into the past and future more accurately." kan Daozi squeezed out a smile.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, stared at Kan Daozi and said, "what do you need for the flesh?"


    "I''ve heard that Xumi sect has many heavenly bodies. If you can give me a heavenly body... It will make my peeping master more powerful." kan Daozi said.


    "OK," Qin Huan promised. If it was good for Kai Daozi''s deduction, he would not be stingy.


    Immediately, let Qingyue Zi look for the flesh of the Tianling family.


    Half an hour later, qingyuezi came with a heavenly body and said, "son of heaven, there''s just one."


    Qin Huan took it and threw it directly to Kan Daozi. He said, "I''ll satisfy you with what you want, but you''d better know what to say and what not to say. Otherwise, I can give it to you and take it back with interest."


    Kan Daozi trembled and nodded quickly.


    After throwing Kan Daozi into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan looked deeply to one side and said, "go and call the patriarch, yuan Mizi and Yuan xuanzi. I have something to tell you!"

 Chapter 2596

    After Qin Huan was ready to explain, he took yuan xuanzi to the first heaven. Maybe after leaving this time, he would come back to xumizong next time. I don''t know what year and month he wants.


    Before leaving, Qin Huan had to explain many things. If he could, Qin Huan wanted yuan hunzi to send someone to xumitian... And bring his relatives and friends to God!


    Qin Huan had been preparing to leave all these years.


    When you really want to leave, a simple explanation is enough. Others believe that with the strength of yuan hunzi, they are enough to lead xumizong to better development.


    Then Qin Huan called Qin Bai and Dao Shen back, and entrusted Ji Tianjiu to yuan hunzi to take good care of him.


    Over the years, Qin Huan intended Ji Tianjiu not to expose his relationship with himself, so as to temper Ji Tianjiu.


    After years of observation, Ji Tianjiu did not disappoint Qin Huan.


    Now Qin Huan also told yuan hunzi that Ji Tianjiu was his disciple. He believed that with the guidance of the three, Ji Tianjiu would become more and more refined in the future.


    As for the youth chasing famine, Qin Huan also threw himself into the small world of bronze mirrors, and Gu Yan and others let them continue to stay in xumizong.


    "Lord, if the place of origin is closed, I haven''t come out yet. When Xumi Zong is strong, you can open this naxu ring." Qin Huan handed a naxu ring to yuan hunzi.


    It records the sea of the abyss and the path to xumitian. If you don''t come out of the place of origin, you can only ask yuan hunzi to bring your relatives and friends to God.


    "Son of heaven, if there is any danger in the place of origin, we won''t go. With the strength of xumizong now, we don''t need any inheritance!"


    When sending Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi away, yuan hunzi spoke.


    Qin Huan''s explanation made him worried.


    "Don''t forget that I can kill the ancient god peak. Nothing in the original place can threaten me!" Qin Huan said.


    Yuan hunzi and others looked at Qin Huan, wondering why they didn''t say it?


    "Remember, I didn''t come out, it doesn''t mean I had an accident. It may also be that I entered a secret territory." Qin Yudao, because I''m not sure whether I can really go to supreme.


    Therefore, he did not want to say that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Besides, even if you go, you don''t necessarily come back immediately.


    Everyone was relieved to hear that.


    "You guys, Xumi sect will give it to you. At the right time, march into the middle god heaven and the lower god heaven. Let me Xumi sect spread branches and leaves in the whole three gods." Qin Huan said. Then he turned to yuan xuanzi and said, "let''s go."


    Yuan xuanzi summoned the flying sword, and Qin Huan fell on it.


    "Don''t worry, son of heaven. I will uphold your will and let xumizong spread its branches and leaves!" yuan hunzi said in a low voice.


    "OK, let''s say goodbye and see you later!" Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    Yuan xuanzi urged the flying sword and led Qin Huan away.


    Yuan hunzi and others stood in front of Xumi sect and watched Qin Huan leave until the flying sword disappeared for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Xumi sect, yuan xuanzi went to the first heaven, and Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Can you see it?" Qin Huan asked.


    However, Taoist Kan didn''t answer. Qin Huan was stunned and saw that Taoist Kan had turned into a boy of six or seven years old and was sitting there meditating.


    Since he got the body of Tianzu, Kan Daozi couldn''t wait to refine.


    Qin Huan looked at Dao Zi and found that he couldn''t wake up for a moment and a half. Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi in the sky.


    At this time, Zhang Youyi became a girl of six or seven years old and was meditating and practicing.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan sat in the Taoist hall and was lost in thought. This time he went to the first heaven. The entrance to the place of origin was on the first heaven.


    The second was looking for the golden cow, and the third was Qin Huan''s plan to go to jiutianshen mountain to understand the abyss.


    Although Qin Huan could not go to the top of the abyss, he still wanted to know about it and see what the secret was in the abyss.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan was ready to practice. He couldn''t help taking out the Tiandao, but he put it back when he was about to wave it.


    Qin Huan practiced his Sabre for more than a thousand years.


    Qin Huan could hardly control his strong desire to practice Dao.


    I''m afraid if I continue to practice, I really can''t suppress my desire to practice Dao.


    At that time, it could be said that it was swallowed by the obsession of Dao Zu.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not practice his Sabre as much as he could. In addition, he now has very high attainments in sabre, so there is no need to practice more for the time being.


    After suppressing his desire to practice his sword, Qin Huan took out his Guiyuan armor and keel shield.


    Qin Huan spent the most time on these two kinds of magic soldiers in the past thousand years of cultivation, all of which were cultivated with his own holy spirit and holy power.


    At this time, the Guiyuan armor and keel shield had given birth to the weapon spirit, and Qin Huan was able to send out 20% of his strength.


    Although it is 20%, it is comparable to ordinary magic soldiers.


    With Guiyuan armor and keel shield, Qin Huan was not afraid of the most armed demons.


    However, Qin Huan was not satisfied. He thought he would give full play to 30% of the power of two divine soldiers!


    time lapse.


    A year later.


    Qin Huan stood up slowly from Yun Yang. He came to the edge of the Taoist field, looked down at Qin Bai and the Taoist bodies, and found that they were all cultivating divine soldiers.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Without saying much, he left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    "The son of heaven has reached the first heaven and is on the way to jiutianshen mountain." yuan xuanzi said after seeing Qin Huan emerge.


    "How long will it take?" Qin Huan asked.


    "About ten days left."


    Qin Huan nodded, sat down slowly and began to wait quietly.


    Because Taoist Kan has just refined his body, he can''t wake up in a short time. He can only come to jiutianshen mountain to inquire about the secret of the abyss sea.


    See if you can get a more complete map of the abyss sea, so that yuan hunzi can go to xumitian smoothly in the future.


    However, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the nine heaven goddess after he came to the nine heaven god mountain


    To be honest, Qin Huan felt guilty about the goddess of nine days because he did see her at the beginning


    "I hope I won''t meet her this time," Qin Huan said secretly.


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid of her, he could not meet her without meeting her!


    PS: it''s four o''clock today, and there''s another one at eight o''clock in the evening!

 Chapter 2597

    Ten days later.


    Yuan xuanzi''s flying sword reached the outer mountain of jiutianshen mountain.


    The status of jiutianshen mountain in shangshentian is very special, and it can even be described as mysterious.


    Although everyone knows and has heard of jiutianshen mountain, for countless years, jiutianshen mountain has been extremely low-key, and its disciples rarely walk to God.


    In addition, jiutianshen mountain is rarely involved in the world. Even if the last time triggered the reincarnation soul of the word Taoist in the whole eleven heaven, jiutianshen mountain did not go out, and only a few of its disciples went to join in the fun.


    However, although jiutianshen mountain is rarely involved in the world, no force dare to underestimate jiutianshen mountain.


    For one reason alone, the first God of the seven gods is the protector of the goddess of Jiutian god mountain.


    Being able to rank among the seven gods means the strongest under the ancient gods. Such a person can become a protector. It can be seen how extraordinary the jiutianshen mountain is.


    In addition, the outside world knows very little about jiutianshen mountain, but the old monsters who have lived for many years will advise their disciples not to provoke jiutianshen mountain.


    Because of all kinds of, jiutianshen mountain is very mysterious in the hearts of countless monks.


    After arriving at the outer mountain of jiutianshen mountain, Qin Yuyang said, "xumizong, the son of heaven will come to worship the mountain."


    Now, the reputation of the immortal son of heaven has already shocked the whole God. Even if Jiutian Shenshan didn''t go last time, xumizong heard about it.


    Sure enough, a voice echoed around the world: "the nine heavenly gods have seen the immortal son of heaven."


    At this time, a crack appeared in the world ahead, and out came an old man with white hair and young face. The old man''s face was ruddy and looked energetic.


    After he walked out, he looked straight at Qin Huan and said, "I don''t know what the immortal son of heaven called me jiutianshen mountain."


    "Mountain road friends, to tell you the truth, I''m here for the abyss sea this time. Please go to the mountain road friends for convenience." Qin Huan came straight to the point.


    The sea of the abyss?


    Shandaozi was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan came for the abyss sea.


    "About the abyss of the sea, it''s me..." shandaozi frowned slightly. Just as he was preparing to say something, there was a sudden wave in the space. He looked up fiercely to one side.


    Qin Huan also turned to look, but he saw a dark beast in the sky behind him. A beautiful shadow in white was sitting on the beast.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he looked carefully. He saw the fierce beast lion head, tiger eye, elk body, dragon scale and dragon tail. There was a spiral thin angle on his head. From a distance, it was like a sharp arrow standing on his head.


    Although the fierce beast is dark, it emits holy light and looks mysterious and powerful.


    "Unicorn?" Qin Huan thought.


    He has read many books about fierce animals in duantian City, among which he has seen about unicorn, which is known as a rare beast in the world!


    I didn''t expect that the one horned unicorn, which is extremely rare in the Supreme Court, would meet here.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help shaking his face when he saw that the one horned unicorn was sitting on the hanging wall in white like the goddess of heaven. Who is this goddess of heaven?


    When Qin Huan came here, he thought that he would never meet the goddess of nine days. Unexpectedly, he met the goddess of nine days before he entered the mountain of nine days.


    "Goddess!" the Taoist priest said in surprise.


    Less than three seconds later, the unicorn arrived at Qin Huan''s side. From a distance, the unicorn was not big, but from a close view, it was three feet tall.


    Facing the unicorn so close, Qin Huan felt a strong sense of oppression!


    "This is a real beast, and its blood is very pure!" Qin Huan said secretly. He had seen the beast in the forest of Vientiane soul sky.


    The breath of unicorn is stronger than any beast he sees!


    The nine heavenly goddess sat on the unicorn. Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan. When she saw Qin Huan, she frowned and said, "is it you?"


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at the goddess of heaven.


    Although the nine heaven goddess has a veil on her face, she can vaguely see her face from bottom to top.


    Although Qin Huan had seen the face of the nine heaven goddess at the beginning, his faint face still made Qin Huan''s heart beat.


    It''s really beautiful.


    Qin Huan didn''t think that the goddess of the Ninth Heaven recognized him. He should have met the goddess of the Ninth Heaven when he took Ji Tianjiu to Junlai restaurant last time. She hadn''t paid for a table of food herself.


    Qin Huan said, "Xuanyuan star has seen the goddess of nine days. Thank you for her generosity in the past."


    Seeing that the goddess of heaven knew Qin Huan, the Taoist priest frowned and looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    "Xuanyuan star? Are you the immortal son of heaven?" the nine heaven goddess stared at Qin Huan in vain.


    Qin Huan was puzzled. He keenly felt that the attitude of the goddess of the nine days seemed to have changed greatly, which made his head full of fog.


    Did xumizong kill the people of jiutianshen mountain? But he asked yuan xuanzi before he came. There was no xumizong from jiutianshen mountain.


    Qin Huan said, "it''s me!"


    The nine heavenly goddess''s chest fluctuated violently. She stared at Qin Huan with a killing intention in her eyes. She said, "you lied to me?"


    Cheat??


    After hearing this, Daozi looked at Qin Huan in vain. His eyes were not good, but he was a little confused. It seemed that something was wrong with the nine heavenly goddess today.


    At the same time, a virtual shadow appeared behind the nine heavenly goddess.


    Not only that, even the huge dragon eyes of the unicorn swept Qin Huan.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that three divine senses locked himself.


    Seeing this, yuan xuanzi looked tense and covered Qin Huan with prestige.


    "Cheat? The goddess of the Ninth Heaven doesn''t know. When the emperor came to the restaurant, my disciple and I were really short of money. Only after we went to the Ninth Heaven, we worshipped under my teacher and became the immortal son of heaven." Qin Yulian hurriedly said, this sentence is true or false, but the goddess of the Ninth Heaven can''t really check it.


    In his heart, Qin Huan was speechless. You had to pay for it yourself. Why do you blame me for lying to you now?


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the goddess of nine days looked much better. She snorted coldly,


    "What are you doing in jiutianshen mountain?" said the nine heavenly goddess coldly.


    "I''m here for the sake of the abyss... Please help the nine heavenly goddess." judging from the attitude of shandaozi towards the nine heavenly goddess, the nine heavenly goddess has a transcendent position in the nine Heavenly God Mountain.


    Shandaozi had already refused before. It''s better to see if he can find a breakthrough from Jiutian goddess.


    Jiutian goddess did not answer. She raised the reins in her hand, and the one horned Unicorn strode towards the crack in front.


    Seeing this, the mountain Taoist priest hurriedly said, "son of heaven, the sea of the abyss is the secret of our nine heaven holy mountain. I''m sorry I can''t tell you. Son of heaven, please come back..."


    Before shandaozi finished speaking, he heard a voice coming from the crack behind him.


    "Bring them in."


    PS: four watch!!

 Chapter 2598

    After hearing this, shandaozi was stunned. He hesitated for a long time and said, "son of heaven, please come in!"


    Obviously, Qin Huan''s guess was right. The status of the nine heavenly goddess in the nine Heavenly God Mountain is extremely respected, and it is likely to be the same as his status in xumizong.


    Led by shandaozi, he entered the crack.


    As soon as he entered the crack, Qin Huan felt that his eyes suddenly opened. There was a huge stone nine feet tall in his sight.


    The boulder floats in the air, and there is a vigorous and powerful word "nine days" on the front of the boulder.


    Qin Huan looked a little and was surprised to find that the "nine days" contained some artistic conception.


    Qin Huan just looked at it. He felt frightened and quickly withdrew his eyes.


    Behind the boulder is a huge stone gate, which is engraved with dense lines, showing an ancient flavor.


    Behind Shimen is no longer a continuous mountain range, but a road 100 feet wide.


    The avenue is paved with neat boulders. There are many naturally formed grooves and lines on it. It seems to be bright and weathered.


    On both sides of the avenue, there are huge stone pillars every hundred feet. The stone pillars can be surrounded by ten people. They are full of mystery.


    Many high spirited disciples are sitting under the stone pillar to understand.


    "Inherit stone pillars!"


    It''s not the first time Qin Huan has seen the heritage stone pillars. However, the heritage stone pillars here look full of years. I''m afraid they are very old.


    After yuan xuanzi came in, he gradually looked dignified. He sent a message to Qin Huan and said, "the nine Heavenly God Mountain is unfathomable, and my divine knowledge can''t penetrate here."


    Qin Huan looked calm and wondered whether the Jiutian mountain had something to do with the supreme Jiutian Taoist system.


    If so, the real origin of jiutianshen mountain is just a little scary.


    Because the nine heaven orthodoxy is the supreme orthodoxy!


    "This way, please!" shandaozi pointed out his right hand.


    He still looked puzzled. He didn''t seem to understand why the goddess of the ninth heaven let Qin Huan and Qin Huan enter the Ninth Heaven mountain.


    You know, jiutianshen mountain has been based on the first heaven for countless years. Except for the disciples of jiutianshen mountain, few people can enter jiutianshen mountain.


    I have to say that if Qin Huan went to other sects, he would only be regarded as a VIP. Any sect would be careful.


    But in the nine heavenly gods mountain, Qin Huan seemed to be no different from ordinary people.


    From this, we can deduce the details of jiutianshen mountain. I''m afraid it''s a little extraordinary.


    Under the leadership of Shan Daozi, Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi walked along the avenue to one side.


    Along the way, many monks sitting under the inheritance stone pillar looked at Qin Huan in surprise. They seemed to be curious about Qin Huan''s identity and could come to jiutianshen mountain.


    "Immortal son of heaven!! he is immortal son of heaven. I''ve seen him in xumizong!" suddenly, a monk exclaimed.


    A word startled thousands of waves.


    Although the Taoist priest didn''t like Qin Huan, the name of the immortal son of heaven had already shocked the whole God and became the object of discussion by many demons.


    The demons of jiutianshen mountain are no exception.


    After all, the whole God has made Qin Huan''s gods extraordinary. By virtue of the ancestral realm, it has been rebuilt into a half god and has an anti Heaven Sword box, which can cut the peak of the ancient god


    It has to be said that the immortal son of heaven has become the target of countless demons in God''s heaven.


    Under the fame of the immortal son of heaven, any evil spirit is dim!


    There were many monks sitting under the inheritance stone pillars on the avenue. After hearing the scream, the whole Avenue was in a commotion. All the demons looked at Qin Huan. Some people looked at Qin Huan with a look, some with a sense of war and provocation.


    "Are you the immortal son of heaven? How dare you fight me without the help of divine soldiers?" a big man with powerful Qi and blood came out, stared at Qin Huan and shouted loudly.


    Qin Huan looked calm. As he was now, he would not pay attention to such provocations.


    But Qin Huan ignored it, and the big man shouted more fiercely: "don''t destroy the emperor, do you dare to fight Kunshan with me? I can absolutely smash you down in 100 interest time!"


    "Elder martial brother Kunshan, what do you believe? It''s just boasting that the ancestral realm killed the demigod twice. Otherwise, how dare you fight with you?" a young friar sneered.


    Although Qin Huan was provoked, how could he not tell that these people wanted to stimulate themselves and see their strength?


    Seeing that Taoist priest Shan was silent, Qin Huan said calmly, "Taoist friend, when you fight with others, do you want the enemy not to use divine soldiers? If you can, how about the emperor fight with you again?"


    When this sentence was said, the man named Kunshan was speechless, while the other disciples turned red and couldn''t speak.


    If you don''t use magic weapons, it''s to compete with friends and hone your strength. But if you face the enemy, who will tell you whether to use magic weapons?


    Qin Huan smiled as he watched the demons saying, "external force is not one of their own strength. If any Taoist friend wants to see the power of my sword box, I can satisfy him."


    The disciples of jiutianshen mountain had wide eyes and red faces, especially the Kunshan mountain. He clenched his fists and his rough face was red, staring at Qin Huan speechless.


    The crowd stared at Qin Huan and could only watch Qin Huan walk away. No one said anything. After all, the sword box can kill even the peak of the ancient god. Who dares to see it?


    Then, led by shandaozi, he walked out of the avenue and walked towards a mountain range.


    When he reached a main hall under the mountain, the mountain path son looked gloomy and said, "the goddess is waiting for you inside, and the others are waiting here."


    Obviously, the disciples of jiutianshen mountain were frustrated before, which made him a little angry.


    The goddess is waiting for herself?


    Qin Huan looked at the hall ahead. He not only hesitated, but also wondered whether the goddess of the nine days recognized him


    However, after repeated deliberation, Qin Huan felt that he should not have recognized himself. Otherwise, with the nine heavenly goddess looking for him for so many years, he would never let himself go after recognizing himself.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said, "yuan xuanzi, wait for me here for a moment." then Qin Huan entered the hall.


    After entering the hall, Qin Yu found that there was another heaven and earth in the hall. There was a gate at the innermost end. Through the gate, he could vaguely see an ancient tower.


    A figure in white was standing quietly in front of the ancient tower. Qin Huan could only see the black waterfall like hair because his back was facing Qin Huan.


    Somehow, looking at the back of the nine heaven goddess, Qin Huan felt a little worried.


    It seems like a guilty conscience

 Chapter 2599

    Qin Huan calmly entered the hall, then passed through the hall and came to the ancient tower.


    "Thank you, goddess." Qin Huan threw his fist.


    If it weren''t for the nine heaven goddess, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to enter the nine heaven god mountain at all.


    Although there are yuan xuanzi, the divine knowledge of yuan xuanzi can not penetrate the jiutianshen mountain. It can be seen that there are probably ancient gods in the jiutianshen mountain. Therefore, it is impossible to break through.


    "Why do you want to know the sea of the abyss?" the nine day goddess did not turn around.


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve been to the abyss sea, and I''m very curious about the abyss sea. I also heard that jiutianshen mountain is in charge of the abyss sea, so I want to know something about the abyss sea from jiutianshen mountain." Qin Huan said.


    "The sea of the abyss is the top secret of Jiutian mountain. No more than three people know about Jiutian mountain. Therefore, it is impossible to tell the son of heaven." Jiutian goddess turned slowly and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and was speechless. In that case, why are you calling yourself here?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "can you give me the map of the abyss sea?"


    Even if you can''t find much information, it may be of great help to return to xumitian if you can get a map of the abyss sea.


    "Yes!" said the nine heavenly goddess.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Although he proposed it, he didn''t hold much hope. After all, the nine Heavenly God Mountain didn''t pay attention to the immortal son of heaven.


    I didn''t expect that the goddess of the nine days directly agreed.


    After careful speculation, Qin Huan looked directly at the goddess of nine days and said, "Xuanyuan star, thank you, goddess!"


    Looking at Qin Huan, two faint blushes appeared on the peerless face under the nine day goddess veil. She looked away slightly and said, "but I have one condition."


    "Goddess, please say." Qin Huan was not surprised. From letting herself enter jiutianshen mountain and giving the map now, it was enough to see that the nine Tianshen girl was not in a good mood to give the map to herself, but for some purpose.


    "You should also go to the place of origin? After entering the place of origin, you need to do me a favor!" the nine heavenly goddess''s eyes fell on Qin Huan again.


    Do me a favor?


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "as long as I can do it, I will try my best!"


    It''s not perfunctory, but repayment, not repayment of this map, but repayment of the body of the goddess who saw these nine days in the past


    If he helped her, Qin Huan would never feel guilty. In the future, he would be able to keep an ordinary mind in front of the nine day goddess.


    "It''s a deal!" said the nine heavenly goddess. She took out a naxu ring and threw it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but take a deep breath. His divine consciousness penetrated into it and saw a huge map.


    Immediately, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you, goddess."


    The goddess of nine days did not answer, so she turned and left.


    Looking at the back of the goddess of nine days, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that he didn''t recognize himself.


    Immediately, Qin Huan turned and left.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi left jiutianshen mountain.


    "Yuan xuanzi, what do you think of the nine heavenly gods mountain?" Qin Huan asked.


    Seeing Qin Huan today, the nine heaven mountain was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation.


    "Unfathomable!" yuan xuanzi said seriously.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. Yuan xuanzi felt unfathomable as an ancient god. He was afraid that the Jiutian god mountain was really related to the supreme Jiutian Taoist system.


    Just, I don''t know what the nine heavenly goddess asked me to help


    Wait


    Is it possible!


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed. He suddenly thought of the identity of the goddess of the nine days. He thought of the words of the sea soul


    Qin Huan didn''t continue to think much. Everything had to wait until he entered the place of origin.


    Let yuan xuanzi go to the nearest city first, and Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    When Qin Huan came in this time, he found that Kan Daozi had become a 12-year-old boy, and the whole person felt an extraordinary sense of dignity.


    As for Zhang Youyi, she has become a graceful woman of 15 or 16 years old. Her face gradually coincides with Zhang Youyi''s original appearance.


    It has to be said that although Zhang Youyi is extremely fierce, her appearance gives people a delicate feeling. Especially when she closes her eyes, people can''t help but feel a sense of care.


    He looked back and fell on Kan Daozi again. Qin Huan said, "kan Daozi."


    Kan Daozi, who closed his eyes and meditated, opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan.


    Although the flesh body of Kan Daozi looks noble, his eyes are not consistent with the flesh body, giving people a smell of thieves.


    "It''s already the first day. Check where my friend is!" Qin Huan said, and then he rolled away.


    It appears again on the flying sword.


    "Check it out!" Qin Huan said.


    Kan Daozi nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    A moment later, Kan Daozi fiercely opened his eyes and looked at the other side.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that Kan Daozi''s eyes were empty and shining.


    "The first heaven, the ancient city of heaven!" kan Daozi suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wangtian ancient city?


    Hearing this word, Qin Huan''s eyes brushed a cold light, and even yuan xuanzi''s face became gloomy.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said in a low voice, and took Kan Daozi back to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the Golden COW would be here in the ancient city of Wangtian.


    Hearing about the ancient city of Wangtian, he couldn''t help thinking of the wangshenting. In the past, if it weren''t for him, the four main gates couldn''t find themselves at all.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan didn''t want to go to wangshenting, but at the beginning, he said it was just the kindness of Yinzu. Therefore, Qin Huan was also weighing. Everyone should pay attention to the old man Gong Zhonghao and search Hanli. The detailed boundary division will be updated in the past two days.


    I didn''t expect that the Golden COW would be in Wangtian ancient city this time. It seems that it is destined to go to wangshenting to ask for a statement.


    Yuan xuanzi controlled the flying sword to fly to one side, because when he came to the first square day, yuan xuanzi bought the map of the whole first square day, so he knew the route clearly.


    Knowing that it would take half a year to reach the ancient city of Wangtian, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors, took out the order of the Vientiane God, and entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    I don''t know if xiaoyaozi has any news after so long.


    If there''s any news, it''s better to ask about the sword box. Qin Huan may have to use it when necessary.


    To Qin Huan''s delight, the news came from xiaofengzi''s notes. Xiaoyaozi had almost recovered.


    Qin Huan replied quickly and asked to see xiaoyaozi.


    However, Qin Huan could only contact Yan beifei for a long time


    Fortunately, Yan beifei responded quickly and said he was going to tell you!


    After waiting for three days, Qin Huan only felt the changes around him. When he saw around him, he saw a familiar figure.


    It''s xiaoyaozi!


    Xiaoyaozi directly bowed to Qin Huan: "thank you, elder Xing!"

 Chapter 2600

    "Elder, you are killing me." Qin Huan quickly supported xiaoyaozi.


    "Elder Xing can stand it. If it weren''t for elder Xing, I would leave the root cause even if I recovered." xiaoyaozi sighed.


    His gratitude to Qin Huan came from his heart. He was deeply hurt. Delaying for another day would cause irreparable damage.


    The divine pill was expensive and difficult to buy elsewhere. If Qin Huan hadn''t made a lot of contributions, I''m afraid he would be in a very bad situation now.


    "Elder, since I joined the ethereal sect, we have been a family. We don''t speak a word," Qin Huan said.


    His gratitude to xiaoyaozi comes from his heart!


    After hearing this, xiaoyaozi showed an excitement and said, "yes, yes, we are a family. I''ve been away."


    Then he asked, "by the way, elder Xing, is there anything urgent to find me this time? Is there any trouble? Tell me where you are and I''ll pick you up!"


    "Elder, I''m not sure where I am now. When I know, I''ll tell you." Qin Huan said.


    If you can really go to the supreme from the place of origin, Qin Yu will tell xiaoyaozi the specific location.


    After several days, Qin Huan clearly understood how important a person''s background is, especially in the place that stresses orthodoxy. Without the protection of the sect, he would only die without a place to bury.


    After all, there are many divine realms there. No matter how strong you are, you are not the opponent of divine realms.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would let xiaoyaozi take him to the ethereal sect. Only in this way could he have a foothold in the supreme.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." xiaoyaozi nodded.


    "This time I called the elder mainly about the sword box... I have killed an ancient god''s top strong man with this sword box. I don''t know how much power this sword box contains? Can you lend me some time to defend myself?" Qin Huan took out the sword box and said.


    Xiaoyaozi was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so anxious to find himself because of the sword box.


    After receiving the sword box, xiaoyaozi injected a touch of strength into the sword box and said, "elder Xing, I can''t use the sword box for the time being. You can take it. I''ve been around with this sword for a long time. I''ve already had spirit. The strength stored in it can produce the strongest strike of the three swords. However, the power of the three swords will be greatly reduced after the three swords, unless you can inject enough strength." he said, Xiaoyaozi handed the sword box to Qin Huan.


    i see!


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. According to xiaoyaozi, this sword box is somewhat similar to his demon hunting spear. Just inject strength.


    "Thank you, elder!" Qin Huan put the sword box into the empty ring and hesitated a little. Qin Huan said, "elder, have you ever heard of the place of origin? It has become a secret place of gods and Demons and the birthplace of major forces!"


    "The place of origin? Naturally, I''ve heard that when the place of origin is opened this time, it''s ethereal that a disciple of our sect will enter." xiaoyaozi nodded.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Will supreme also open the place of origin?


    In other words, I really hope to go to the supreme from the place of origin??


    "What''s the disciple''s name and accomplishments?" Qin Huan asked quickly.


    "Yaojianzi, semi divine cultivation, although you can enter the place of origin under the divine realm, what you can go is usually semi divine cultivation." xiaoyaozi said, looking puzzled.


    It seemed that he didn''t understand why Qin Huan asked what accomplishments.


    After a little hesitation, xiaoyaozi seemed to want to say something. He looked at Qin Huan carefully and said, "elder Xing, do you have a magic order? Will you also go to the place of origin?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "go! Elder, can you tell me the origin in detail?"


    Xiaoyaozi frowned slightly and said, "elder Xing is now the triple cultivation of ancestral territory?"


    "Yes!"


    "The triple cultivation of ancestral territory enters the place of origin?" xiaoyaozi was a little confused.


    "Almost all of those who enter the place of origin are demigods and demons, all of whom are against the heaven of major forces. These demigods have stronger control over the law than ordinary gods! More importantly, they are the top-notch people of all Taoist traditions, with the top weapons of the whole Taoist tradition, including immortal..." xiaoyaozi said in a low voice.


    The meaning of his words is already obvious. Those who enter the place of origin are the top orthodox people against heaven.


    It would be a great loss to enter with Qin Huan''s cultivation.


    "Even if there is an old man''s sword box... You can''t use it when you enter there. The sword box and soul jade belong to the power of others. Once used, they will be strangled by the spirit of the place of origin." xiaoyaozi said.


    out-of-service?


    Qin Huan looked dignified.


    Part of the reason why he looked for xiaoyaozi was to go to the place of origin, but he didn''t expect to be strangled.


    Qin Huan was confused.


    "Why?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "If they all use external forces, the place of origin would have collapsed long ago. Those who enter can borrow their own strength at most, including their own refined divine soldiers, because no matter how refined the semi divine friars are, they can''t give full play to all the power of divine soldiers." xiaoyaozi said.


    Qin Huan nodded and asked, "elder, what is the origin of this place?"


    Although Qin Huan knew that the place of origin was the ancestral land of many forces, he was able to make all the leaders attach so much importance to it. I''m afraid it''s not just the ancestral land.


    Qin Huan even guessed that the place of origin was the ancestral place of each Avenue.


    "I don''t know!" xiaoyaozi shook his head.


    ignorance??


    Qin Huan looked at xiaoyaozi suspiciously. How could he not know what was in the place of origin by virtue of his identity.


    "Don''t be surprised, no one knows what really exists in the place of origin. Of course, it is well-known that the place of origin is the ancestral place of all dadaotong, but in addition to this, the place of origin also contains other secret sympathies. Even now, all dadaotong can''t specifically say what the secret sympathies of the place of origin are." xiaoyaozi said.


    The ancestral land of each Avenue?


    Besides ancestral land, there are other mysteries??


    Qin Huan looked dignified. It seems that the place of origin is much more mysterious than he thought.


    Qin Huan was full of expectation.


    "Elder Xing, although the place of origin is rare for thousands of years, you should not set foot with your cultivation. It''s better to cultivate first and open the place of origin next time." xiaoyaozi advised.


    He knew how evil spirits existed when they entered the place of origin.


    Although xiaoyaozi also heard that Qin Huan could defeat the invincible and seal the hidden dragon, the Vientiane soul and heaven are two different things.


    In the Vientiane soul heaven, Qin Huan was able to suppress these two demons, but at the top, he was afraid that they could easily erase Qin Huan.


    Because in the Vientiane soul sky, we fight for the divine soul. Although we can use weapons at any time, our power will be greatly reduced.


    Not to mention, all the great demons have their blood against the sky!


    Therefore, Qin Huan suffered a great loss when he entered the place of origin with this cultivation.


    This is why xiaoyaozi advised Qin Huan to enter the next time.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in Qin Huan, but the demons of the supreme roads are too strong. Moreover, even if I enter with Qin Huan''s cultivation, I''m afraid others will kill Qin Huan.


    The law of the jungle. Qin Huan''s accomplishments entered it. When other demons saw it, they would definitely hunt Qin Huan and rob nature!


    PS: after today''s update, I asked you who the goddess of the Ninth Heaven and Zhang Youyi wanted. Some book friends directly said that primary school students only did multiple-choice questions... Both... These Taoists have some dregs ~ ha ha

 Chapter 2601

    "Elder, I still want to try," Qin Huan said.


    Now it''s not whether he wants to go or not, but if he wants to go to the supreme, he must enter the place of origin.


    Seeing that Qin Huan had made up his mind, Xiaoyao didn''t say anything more. He said, "if Xingchang is honest, you can find martial nephew YaoJian at that time."


    Qin Huan''s generation is very high. He is the same as xiaoyaozi and Xiaofeng. That yaojianzi is xiaoyaozi''s nephew, so he is also Qin Huan''s nephew.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "by the way, elder, who is zongnei looking after my friends? How are they now?"


    Qin Huan missed them for more than a thousand years. He wondered how they grew up.


    "It''s the seven elders xiaoezi who is looking after them. They should have gone deep into the forest. Don''t worry too much." xiaoyaozi said.


    Qin Huan not only nodded when he heard the speech, but also felt relieved. However, he wondered how far they had grown.


    After greeting xiaoyaozi, Qin Huan left Vientiane.


    After practicing in the small world of bronze mirrors for some time, Qin Yu left.


    "Son of heaven, we have reached the ancient city of Wangtian!" Qin Huan appeared in an inn, and Yuan xuanzi''s voice echoed in his ear.


    Qin Huan nodded and took Kan Daozi out of the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Look where my friend is," Qin Huan said.


    Kan Daozi sat down after hearing the speech and began to close his eyes. After half a ring, he looked to one side and said, "he is looking at Tianfeng..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Was the Golden COW captured by the man looking at the sky peak?


    "Go!" Qin Huan threw Kan Daozi into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons and whispered.


    Qin Huan would have to take revenge if the golden cow had any shortcomings!


    Yuan xuanzi hurriedly took Qin Huan to Wangtian peak!


    Wangtian peak, as the name of heguantian sect, is located in a mountain range three thousand miles away in the north of Wangtian ancient city.


    Under the leadership of yuan xuanzi, he reached the outer mountain of Wangtian peak in less than half an hour.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to speak, he heard a voice coming from one side: "look at the sky peak, tianjuezi is here to welcome the Immortal Emperor and the elder xuanzi of Yuan Dynasty."


    Qin Huan was stunned and turned to look at the sound source, but he saw a mountain nearby, where an old man in white robes stood.


    The old man rose in the air and bowed slightly in the air.


    Qin Huan looked at the white robed old man and his face changed. Although he was surprised, he didn''t have too many accidents. He said, "it''s worthy of looking at the sky peak!"


    "Two, please come in!" the old man smiled and bowed slightly, and his right hand pointed to Wangtian peak.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He flew over directly, followed by yuan xuanzi.


    After entering Wangtian peak, it suddenly opened up in front of me. What was printed into my sight was a towering mountain.


    The mountain disappeared into the sea of clouds. Because the clouds were moving, the whole picture of the mountain could be seen faintly. Qin Huan was surprised that the mountain seemed to connect heaven and earth.


    "Son of heaven, that''s Wangtian peak. It''s more than 30000 feet high. It''s almost the highest peak in heaven." tianjuezi explained to Qin Huan.


    More than 30000 feet? Qin Huan was stunned. He was afraid that the chaotic mountain was the only one comparable to the Wangtian peak.


    "Where''s my friend?" Qin Huan looked back and said.


    "Huang Daoyou is talking to Shaofeng master in zongnei." tianjuezi smiled.


    Qin Huan nodded. When he saw that tianjuezi was waiting, Qin Huan guessed that the golden cow didn''t matter much.


    "What about God''s court?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Lao Zu is waiting for the son of heaven above. Because Lao Zu is not feeling well recently, he can''t come down to meet him personally. He ordered me to wait outside the mountain. Please forgive the son of heaven." Tian Juezi said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he became more and more curious about the divine court.


    At this time, tianjuezi waved his right hand, and the clouds over Wangtian peak suddenly surged and rolled, and all of them converged towards Qin Huan.


    Finally, the clouds gathered in front of Qin Huan, and the steps spread to the top of the mountain.


    Qin Huan looked at the steps formed by clouds and fog, revealing a different color. Looking at the Wangtian peak that seemed to connect heaven and earth, he pondered a little and stepped on the steps, while yuan xuanzi followed him.


    "Elder yuan xuanzi, let''s wait here." tianjuezi looked at yuan xuanzi and said.


    Yuan xuanzi did not answer and looked at Qin Huan.


    "You wait here!" Qin Yu said, and he didn''t dare to mess around.


    Yuan xuanzi retreated down the cloud steps.


    As Qin Huan climbed higher and higher, his vision became wider and wider. In the end, he could almost see the whole Wangtian peak.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the Wangtian peak was different from other sects. The whole Wangtian peak had almost few people. Qin Huan estimated that there were only hundreds of people at most.


    You know, this is the same door as peeping at heaven.


    Qin Huan, who took a panoramic view of Wangtian peak, suddenly turned to a mountain and saw a familiar figure.


    Not the golden cow. Who is it?


    Golden cow was sitting with a young man. At this time, they all looked up at Qin Huan.


    The Golden COW seemed to recognize Qin Huan, and his face was filled with relief and joy.


    Qin Yu nodded slightly towards the golden cow and continued to climb towards Wangtian peak.


    When Qin Yudeng was higher and higher, his sight became wider and wider, while the golden cattle and others below gradually became smaller until they were as big as ants.


    Originally, many houses were located between the mountains like fingernails.


    The majestic mountains that Qin Yudeng looked at before gradually lost their previous momentum and grandeur as Qin Yudeng became higher and higher.


    Even Qin Huan felt nothing more than this.


    When he reached the mountainside, Qin Huan suddenly stopped and looked down at the heaven and earth below. He looked dignified and seemed to feel something. Finally, he sat down and entered the meditation feeling.


    Since he was able to fly in the sky, Qin Yu has flown higher than now.


    But there has never been such a mood change, because now climbing this cloud step is step by step, and there are different senses with the height of climbing


    Let Qin Huan understand.


    Many problems that had trapped him before were relieved at this moment!


    Over the years, Qin Huan encountered many things he didn''t understand. He also racked his brains to guess, guess and think.


    So many problems bothered Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was perplexed by such questions as why immortal Wuyou wanted to kill himself, who let dragon Zun find himself, who the devil''s eye was, how to revive Ji xiangforget... And so on.


    Now, as he climbed the cloud steps, Qin Huan was relieved.


    The position of the station looks at different things. The mountains, the same mountains, have different angles, and the senses have earth shaking changes.


    For many things, what bothers me is not the thing itself, but the strength is not enough and has not reached that level


    As long as you reach that level, everything will come naturally and everything will suddenly open up!


    Instead of random conjecture, it''s better to improve your strength and reach that level as soon as possible!


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s mood broke through the original bottleneck and improved greatly!

 Chapter 2602

    Qin Huan sat down for ten days.


    Yuan xuanzi was waiting at the bottom. If he didn''t feel that Qin Huan had entered a certain realm, he would have gone up and brought Qin Huan down.


    On a mountain, the Golden COW looked up at Qin Huan, who looked only the size of rice grain, and showed a feeling


    "Huang Shengsheng, I have to say that your friend is really good," exclaimed a simple young man in linen sitting next to the golden cow.


    The man looks twenty-five or six years old. His face is ordinary, but his skin is as delicate as a baby. His face is easy-going and makes people look very comfortable.


    The Golden COW nodded and said, "he can only be described as incredible and incredible all the way."


    To tell you the truth, the golden cow had admired Qin Huan and almost fell to the ground.


    He watched Qin Huan step by step from the ghost realm to the nine immortal realms, and how he reached the world of heaven and the top of Xumi heaven.


    Now... It''s only more than 3000 years. From a kid who has just entered the ancient realm of the three gods, he has jumped to sit down with the old ancestors of the three gods, and even has the horror of killing the peak of the ancient gods with a sword.


    This makes the Golden COW marvel and feel incredible.


    He could not imagine how Qin Huan had reached a height that countless monks could not reach in his life in 3000 years.


    Even the golden cow has to be admired!


    "Yes, I heard that xumizong used to be nothing but a nobody. Since he took charge of xumizong, xumizong has become the first of the three gods. Compared with any force, his immortal name of the son of heaven has become the target of countless demons... His achievements are enough for us to look up to now." the simple man in sackcloth praised.


    The Golden COW smiled but did not speak. His eyes were full of complex, moving, exclamation and emotion.


    Just then, Qin Huan, sitting on the cloud steps, stood up slowly and looked at the top of Wangtian peak, with a heartfelt smile on his face.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that all his previous burdens had been put down and unloaded, leaving only the heart of pursuing strength more and more persistent!


    Then Qin Huan continued to climb. He was not in a hurry. He climbed the stone steps step by step and looked at the world around him from time to time.


    He gained more from climbing the cloud steps than he thought.


    Many times, strength and accomplishments may be easily improved, but the state of mind can not be improved.


    It takes countless experiences, many disasters and things to improve.


    The improvement of state of mind can never be improved by ancient books and biographies of others. What others have is always someone else''s. many things can become their own and grow up only through personal experience!


    If he hadn''t climbed the cloud and fog steps himself, if he hadn''t climbed step by step, I''m afraid Qin Huan would never have such an understanding!


    Three days later.


    When Qin Huan was about to reach the top and there were only hundreds of floors left, his pace slowed down again. Finally, he sat down again and closed his eyes to enlightenment.


    It has to be said that now he and his senses on the hillside have changed again.


    If it was the improvement of his state of mind before, let him put down all his inner burden and let him understand that it was cultivation and strength that bothered him.


    Now Qin Huan realized it again.


    At this time, he saw the vicissitudes of life, such as a chessboard, and all creatures, such as mole ants.


    In other words, everything is a chess piece. If you don''t want to be a chess piece, you can only jump out of the chessboard.


    If you want to really take charge of your destiny, you can only strengthen yourself and let yourself stand higher and go further!


    "Second epiphany!!" the simple young man looked at Qin Huan and smiled bitterly.


    "People are more angry than people. It''s rare to have an epiphany. I didn''t expect your friend to have a second epiphany directly."


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan, who had turned into dust, and said calmly, "just get used to it."


    The simple young man was stunned and looked at the golden cow with a bitter smile.


    Qin Huan sat for a whole month before he opened his eyes.


    Looking at the few cloud steps ahead, Qin Huan stood up slowly, glanced at the boundless world around him, looked calm and climbed the steps slowly.


    When he reached the top, Qin Huan saw an old man in Cang robe sitting in front of him, looking at himself peacefully.


    I''m afraid that physical discomfort is false. The purpose is to climb the cloud steps and have an insight.


    Qin Huan stepped on the top of the mountain, bowed slightly to the old man in Cang robe and said, "see the Xuanyuan star, elder!"


    If Qin Huan came here with hostility and called the name of God''s court, Qin Huan now has a sense of gratitude.


    Of course, one thing at a time, this cloud step is the creation that God''s court intends to give itself!


    "I wonder if these can calm the anger in the heart of the emperor?" Wang shenting smiled gently.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. One thing at a time. Although he looked at the cloud steps of the divine court, his state of mind changed twice in a row.


    However, Qin Huan''s anger could not be calmed by asking the divine court to guide the four main gates, which almost made him die without a burial place, and made the master sit down in advance.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but looked at the divine court.


    "Your friend suffered a great disaster of life and death before. I spy on the secret of heaven for him and let him turn the crisis into safety. I wonder if it can calm the anger in the son of heaven?" Wang shenting said again.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, the golden cow was not forcibly robbed, but hoped that the divine court saved the golden cow''s life.


    Wang shenting slowly stood up, walked towards the edge of the mountain, looked at the cloud steps leading to the foot of the mountain, and said: "life is like this step. Although I can predict many things, in order to make the steps smooth, I can only smooth my heart knot and repay my kindness. I have saved my life in the past. If I don''t repay my kindness that time, I have no chance to repay my kindness again. I hope the son of heaven will understand."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought of looking at the divine court. He said he didn''t have time to regret.


    "Help me figure out the whereabouts of my Taoist body. There is no resentment between us!" Qin Huan said. He took out a dress worn by chaotic Taoist in the past and handed it to the God watching court.


    Wang shenting took it and slowly closed his eyes.


    The purpose of Qin Huan''s coming out this time is for the golden cow and chaotic Taoist body. The golden cow is safe. Then, chaotic Taoist body Qin Huan also wants to find it and bring it to the place of origin.


    After waiting for half a day, Wang shenting slowly opened his eyes, looked at Qin Huan and said, "son of heaven, follow your fate."


    With fate?


    Qin Huan looked at God''s court for some reason.


    "Your Tao body has its own nature. Instead of looking for it, let him find you." Wang shenting said.


    Qin Huan felt something in his mind.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder. I''ll leave now!"


    Hope that the divine court has given him the answer, so there is no need to look for the chaotic Tao body.


    As for the gratitude and resentment with Wang shenting, it was also eliminated. Although Wang shenting was responsible for the death of the master, it was very little. Moreover, he saved the life of the golden cow and gave himself fortune, which was enough to offset.


    Seeing Qin Huan hurried down the cloud steps, he looked at the divine court and said to himself: "brother emperor, your kindness has been cleared. I have to say that you are not as good as me in predicting, but you are not as old as you in choosing inheritors and planning the overall situation."

 Chapter 2603

    Qin Huan left Wangtian peak and left with the golden cow.


    As Wang shenting said, when the Golden COW visited the Ninth Heaven, it encountered a crisis of life and death. It was the strong man of Wang Tianfeng who saved it.


    Over the years, the golden cow has been practicing at wangtianfeng.


    Now his cultivation has stepped into the ancient realm. You know, when he came to the God and devil world, he only respected the realm.


    It can be seen that wangtianfeng has treated him well over the years.


    This made Qin Huan admire God''s court more and more. The art of predicting the future was much better than Dao Zi Kan.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why Wang shenting said that chaos followed his fate? Will you really come to the door?


    Qin Huan originally wanted to find chaotic Taoist body, but Wang shenting''s words dispelled the idea.


    "Emperor, where are we going?" yuan xuanzi said.


    Qin Huan counted the time. It was more than 90 years before the place of origin was opened. He pondered for a moment and said, "go to Xumi and divide the clan."


    Qin Huan hasn''t been to fenzong in recent years. Since he still has enough time, he might as well go to fenzong.


    "Good!" yuan xuanzi returned.


    While yuan xuanzi was moving towards Xumi''s division, Qin Huan took the golden ox to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After taking both Jinniu and Qin Bai to the Taoist center, Qin Huan looked at the two people seriously: "I''ll take you two to a place to practice, but you must recognize me first before you can enter."


    Golden ox and Qin Bai are fierce beasts, so they will be able to enter the Vientiane soul sky.


    Their accomplishments are still too low. The ancient sage of the golden ox is one, and the territory of Qin Bai Zun is four. Such accomplishments are at the bottom of God, let alone the supreme.


    Although he didn''t know whether he could go, Qin Huan had to be ready.


    Therefore, he wanted to take them to Vientiane soul heaven to practice with Daniel and them.


    "Good!"


    "Good!"


    They nodded and didn''t ask any more questions. They directly sacrificed soul blood and recognized Qin Huan as the main body.


    Then Qin Huan gave them five pieces of soul jade, and put them into the animal bag and entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    Qin Huan took out xiaofengzi''s notes and waited for them.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan only felt the changes around him. He was in the Inn room again. Xiaofengzi smiled and said, "elder Xing, what''s the matter?"


    "I have two friends and a dead spirit to go to the forest to practice. You take the three of them." Qin Huan said, released the golden cow and Qin Bai, and handed xiaofengzi a naxu ring containing the shadow of the dead spirit.


    After they came out, they looked around suspiciously. Finally, they looked at Qin Huan''s spirit body and xiaofengzi. The golden cow''s pupils narrowed and exclaimed, "spirit body? This is the Vientiane soul sky?"


    Qin Yumeng turned to look at the golden cow and said in surprise, "do you know the Vientiane soul sky?"


    The golden cow''s face changed slightly. He looked at Qin Huan and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard of Vientiane soul days in the past. I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    "This is senior xiaofengzi. He will take you two to the forest of Vientiane soul sky to practice. There are my friends there. When you go there, you will practice hard and improve your accomplishments." Qin Huan asked.


    The golden cow''s face was full of surprises and nodded repeatedly, while Qin Bai was more at a loss. Obviously, he didn''t know where the Vientiane soul sky was.


    "Five elders, please!" Qin Huan said to Xiao Fengzi.


    Now xiaofengzi is an immortal strong man. It''s easy for him to take them to the forest.


    "OK!" xiaofengzi promised, lifted his right hand and took the golden cow and Qin Bai away.


    Then Qin Huan went to lie in the Vientiane hall and bought the newly baked soul jade in the Vientiane hall. Then he left.


    After returning to the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan began to close his eyes and practice.


    meanwhile.


    On the first day, Xumi divided into the nearest ancient city called "immortal", the most lively restaurant.


    In the restaurant, there are a lot of luxurious clothes. They are drinking and having fun in groups.


    In the corner of the restaurant, a man in black robes tasted the delicious food carefully. He frowned from time to time after hearing the talk of the monks around him.


    "I think the immortal son of heaven''s fame is just adding fuel and vinegar. I really don''t believe that a ancestral realm can shock all the top sects in the eleventh heaven!"


    "I don''t believe it either. Even if his state of mind is no matter how high? It''s just a dual ancestral state. Why should he obey the public?"


    "Hehe, all the monks who have been to the sect say so unanimously. Others are questioning? Can it be that more than 80% of the strong in God''s heaven can''t compare with you?" some friars directly shouted.


    The restaurant was noisy.


    It has been more than a thousand years since the event of xumitian, but the dispute over xumitzong and the immortal son of heaven has not subsided.


    Many friars cannot accept that a person with dual ancestral realm is the leader of Xumi sect, let alone that a person with dual ancestral realm killed the strong man of the ancient god.


    So, no matter what others say, some people don''t believe it.


    The black robed man listened to the discussion of the monks in the restaurant, his eyes were unsteady, and his face showed a surprised color.


    "Xumizong, immortal son of heaven, Xuanyuan star, Li Youcai..."


    The black robed man whispered to himself, with a complexity and shock on his face.


    The man in black is Qin demon!


    After hearing the story of Xumi''s immortal son of heaven, he rushed to Xumi''s sect in the first heaven to get accurate information.


    Now he has been able to determine that it is his second self who has caused great waves in God''s heaven! Pay attention to the old man gongzhonghao and search Hanli. There is a detailed boundary division.


    Although determined, Qin Mo still couldn''t believe it.


    In particular, the more you know about God, the more you know how much you respect the status of the immortal son of heaven.


    It''s not too much to call it the top of the three gods.


    After calming his inner shock, Qin Mo showed a smile, a knowing smile, which is his second self and his continuation!


    "What I have experienced, let me bear it alone, and you... Live well with my vision and hope!" Qin Mo smiled, which was the happiest laugh since entering the God of war trial.


    It has to be said that after learning that the immortal son of heaven was the Second Buddha, Qin Mo''s idea also changed.


    Before, he thought about whether to fit and integrate the memory if he found the Second Buddha.


    But now, Qin Mo has given up the idea.


    The second Bodhisattva has today''s achievements. He is extremely proud and proud. The second Bodhisattva is also him, but he has a different experience.


    Because the demonization experience in the God of war''s trial was too dark and desperate, he didn''t want to integrate that memory into the second self, and didn''t want to affect the second self''s life and character because of this memory.


    He can bear that memory alone!


    After having enough to eat and drink, Qin Mo took out a kilo of mixed yuan refined iron and put it on the table, so he left the restaurant.


    When walking out of the restaurant, Qin Mo covered his black robe on his head, and a dark and ferocious mask was put on his face slowly.


    This mask was obtained by Qin devil when he killed the pope in the immortal place. Although the origin is unknown, the mask is extremely extraordinary.


    After wearing it on his face, the mask slowly integrated into Qin Mo''s face, completely attached to his face, and the whole person''s breath changed completely.


    After sweeping through the bustling crowd, Qin Mo left the immortal ancient city. Originally, he wanted to worship Xumi fenzong, but after knowing the identity of the Second Buddha, he gave up the idea.


    If he can, he will try to stay away from the Second Buddha!


    If he can, he wants to turn into a devil in the dark and escort the second self whenever necessary!


    Qin Mo didn''t know that not long after he left the immortal ancient city, the Second Buddha and Yuan xuanzi appeared in the transmission Hall of the immortal ancient city.

 Chapter 2604

    Qin Huan slowly entered the immortal ancient city. Looking at the bustling and prosperous immortal ancient city, Qin Huan smiled.


    This immortal ancient city is the nearest big city to Xumi sect. Whether Xumi sect is strong or not is absolutely the rise and fall of the ancient city.


    Walking in the immortal ancient city and listening to the monks around, a sense of pride arises spontaneously.


    After wandering around the immortal ancient city, Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi went to Xumi to divide the clan.


    Although Xumi sect has not been established for a long time, under a series of strict religious regulations, Xumi sect has gradually embarked on the right track.


    When Xumi sect was recruiting disciples, many monks gathered in the mountain outside Xumi sect.


    Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi stopped and looked at the monks who had participated in the disciple examination. They found that their qualifications were generally on the high side.


    Walking in front of many monks, Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi walked directly towards the sect gate.


    Yuan xuanzi took the token all the way and entered Xumi fenzong unimpeded.


    Walking in Xumi sect, Qin Huan found that the layout of Xumi sect was almost the same as that of Xumi sect.


    "The layout as like as two peas, and all of them are established in your own way." Yuan Xuan Zi road.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Son of heaven, the first Fangtian sect leader is nephew Zhenlian. Would you like to inform him?" asked fairy yuan.


    "No, just hang out here. We''ll visit Longzun and other elders for a while..." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan planned to pay a visit to the Dragon Statue during the decades before he came to the original place.


    According to the news from xiaoyaozi, Qin Huan was more and more sure that the place of origin was what haihun said.


    This time, Qin Huan would find a way to the highest place at all costs.


    So now Qin Huan was really ready to leave.


    Long Zun and others had already made it through the robbery. Since Qin Huan still had spare time, he naturally wanted to pay a visit. It was a farewell, and it was also a way to strengthen xumizong''s contacts.


    Although Xumi sect is as strong as it is today, with a sect of three ancient gods and the layout of Qin Huan, it has been firmly ranked as the first force of the three gods.


    But being able to make friends with the ancient gods as much as possible can also be regarded as leaving a way for yourself.


    After staying in Xumi sect for nearly a month, Qin Huan and Yuan xuanzi left. They came and left quietly without disturbing Xumi sect.


    Later, Qin Huan was going to visit the four ancient gods of dragon Zun, nothingness God Zun, Gan Yezi and Lu Xiao


    To further strengthen their relationship with Xumi sect, I also went to their sect door to read the records of the place of origin.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it took less than three years to open from the place of origin.


    The ancient city named "Shizu" is the nearest entrance to the place of origin.


    As it gets closer and closer to the place of origin, the ancient city of Shizu is becoming more and more prosperous.


    The monks poured into the ancient city of their ancestors from all over the world.


    Although there were only hundreds of people who really entered the place of origin, the monks who poured in wanted to see the demons of various heaven.


    Perhaps, before long, these demons will be famous in God!


    Throughout the previous opening of the place of origin, it will affect the development of God in the future to a certain extent.


    Because many demons will get top-level inheritance after entering the place of origin, which is enough to create top-level existence.


    In addition, there is another reason


    That is, there are rumors that the immortal son of heaven will enter the place of origin.


    For more than a thousand years, the story about the immortal son of heaven has never subsided. Therefore, many monks want to see the immortal son of heaven with their own eyes.


    Qin Yu was sitting in a remote courtyard in the north of the ancient city of Shizu when the ancient city of Shizu gathered all the demons of the heaven.


    In fact, he came to the ancient city of Shizu as early as 30 years ago, quietly waiting for the opening of the place of origin.


    In these years, he mostly practiced in duantian city. In the rest of the time, he raised divine soldiers and improved his state to the extreme.


    Because the three gods are the place where the friars of the triple and lower ancestral realm enter the origin.


    The supreme is entering under the realm of God.


    Therefore, Qin Huan guessed that the place of origin should be large, and the three gods entered only one area.


    Even a broken area.


    If you want to go to the supreme, you must set foot in the area where the supreme evil is located. Only in this way can you leave with them and go to the supreme!


    But Qin Huan needs to be fully prepared!


    According to xiaoyaozi, those who enter the place of origin are demigods. They have top divine soldiers and strong blood.


    It can be said that they have no advantage in the face of them.


    "I don''t know if Feng Qianlong will go if he wins or not!" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Although he could crush them in the soul of Vientiane, if he met them at the place of origin, he was afraid that Qin Huan could only escape.


    With the triple cultivation of Qin Yuzu and the power of divine soldiers, he is sure to fight with any demigod in heaven.


    However, Qin Huan''s hope of overcoming the monsters at the origin was too slim.


    Therefore, Qin Huan tried his best to improve his strength during this period. Now he has reached the bottleneck and simply stopped cultivating.


    After counting the time, Qin Huan changed his face in less than three years. He said hello to yuan xuanzi and left the courtyard.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how to go to the place of origin this time, but he needed to be prepared to go to the top first.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s divine sense felt that Su Yang and others of the Changsheng sect had also arrived at the ancient city, so Qin Huan planned to say hello to his old friends.


    When I was in xumizong, if I said hello rashly because of my identity, I would only push them into the fire pit.


    Walking in the ancient city of the first ancestor, looking at the bustling crowd and listening to the chaotic cries and comments around, Qin Huan found that the comments about the immortal son of heaven could be heard everywhere.


    Qin Huan would also stop and listen. He found that the immortal son of heaven in their mouth was so divine that he killed the divine realm with a knife


    Qin Huan laughed bitterly. He believed what they said.


    Then Qin Huan came to a pill shop and saw a young man choosing pills and said, "Su Yang, long time no see!"


    After hearing Qin Huan''s voice, the young man turned his head and looked at Qin Huan. After looking at Qin Huan, his face looked puzzled.


    This man is Su Yang of Changsheng sect.


    "Are you?" Su Yang wondered. Qin Huan''s face had changed. Although he heard Qin Huan''s voice, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Li Youcai!" Qin Huan laughed softly.


    "You? Are you... No... li... Li Daoyou?" Su Yang''s eyes were wide open and his face couldn''t believe it!

 Chapter 2605

    To be honest, Su Yang told himself that he was going to lose a friend who lived and died together since he knew that Qin Huan was the son of heaven and saw Qin Huan kill Ying Fang''s father.


    In the past, he and Qin Huan lived together in the land of death and had a good relationship.


    But now the identity gap between the two is too wide. One is still a sequence and the other is respected. Even if the ancestors of the Changsheng sect see it, they should fear the existence of seven points.


    Su Yang knew that he was friends with Qin Huan because of such a different position.


    Especially after the meeting, Qin Huan did not say hello to him, which forced him to accept this reality.


    I didn''t expect Qin Huan to come to him this time!


    After noticing the change in Su Yang''s look, Qin Huan naturally guessed what he was thinking. He not only said, "Su Yang, I saw you when I was in Xumi sect, but if I knew you at that time, it would only hurt you."


    Su Yang''s eyes brightened, his eyes recovered a little brilliance, and nodded heavily.


    Many things are like this. There is a great difference between saying and not saying. Qin Huan said it, and he naturally understood the stakes.


    Just when Qin Huan wanted to say something, he suddenly heard a familiar voice: "brother Su, have you bought the pill?"


    Qin Huan looked around and found that the visitor was Fang Yun of Zhenwu sect.


    "Eh? Brother Su, who is this?" Fang Yun came to Su Yang, looked at Qin Huan and asked curiously. He vaguely felt that Qin Huan was familiar.


    "This is..." Su Yang looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu said, "this is Fang Yunfang''s Taoist friend? I''m Li Xingchen. I''ve practiced with Su Yang."


    "It''s Li Daoyou. Since you are brother Su''s friend and our Yun''s friend, just call us Yun." Fang Yun said with a smile.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. Fang Yun liked to make friends as much as he had.


    "Brother Su, have you bought the pill? Let''s go to the banquet. Although the time hasn''t arrived, we''d better go ahead of time," Fang Yun said.


    Their identity seems ordinary compared with the demons coming today, so it''s better to go first.


    Su Yang nodded, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Li Daoyou, do you want to go together?"


    "Li Daoyou, this banquet was organized by Ding Hong, the first son of the first Fangtian Xumi sect. All the demons of the first Fangtian forces will go. If there is nothing to do, let''s go and see some demons and travel in the future." Fang Yun looked at Qin Huan with enthusiasm.


    Qin Huan thought a little and nodded.


    When demons gather, there are always banquets. He has lost interest in these banquets as he is now.


    However, hearing about the Xumi sect, Qin Huan had a thought.


    Seeing Qin Huan nodding, Su Yang couldn''t help smiling.


    Then the three left the shop and walked towards one side.


    "I heard that there will be a top-level auction in a year. There are magic soldiers and magic orders at the auction. I don''t know what the sky high price will be." Fang Yun exclaimed as he walked.


    It seemed that he remembered something. Fang Yun asked, "by the way, Li Daoyou, where did you learn from?"


    "There is no clan, and he has been practicing in the family." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Fang Yun nodded and boasted: "this banquet brings together the top forces of the first Fang Tian. If Li Daoyou is okay, he will make friends with me at that time. I also heard that many of these demons will go to the place of origin."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly. He was not surprised.


    Because the place of origin is full of too many unknowns, on the eve of entering, the demons of each square sky will inevitably unite their demons and explore the place of origin in groups.


    Therefore, this banquet is essential.


    I''m afraid there is such a party not only on the first day, but also on any day.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t know how many people went to Xumi sect. It was all arranged by yuan hunzi. He didn''t ask.


    Soon, the three came to a luxury mansion in the West.


    There was a long red carpet in front of the residence, surrounded by many monks.


    Because there are still a few hours before the banquet, not many people enter the mansion.


    "Let''s go first!" Fang Yun said.


    The three walked on the red carpet, which attracted the attention of many monks around and guessed one after another.


    Under the gaze of many monks, they came to the gate of the mansion. Su Yang and Fang Yun both took out invitation stickers.


    A man in Confucian clothes who was in charge of the inspection received the invitation and looked at it carefully. A moment later, the man looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, where''s your invitation?"


    Su Yang hurriedly said, "this is my friend. Because he just came to the ancient city of the ancestor, he didn''t post an invitation."


    "Su xuliezi, it''s explained that anyone can enter only with the invitation or the order of God and devil." the middle-aged man said helplessly.


    Su Yang frowned slightly, while Fang Yun turned his eyes and said, "let''s not go in first, Li Daoyou. I''ll find a way to get you an invitation."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly, "no need." then he took out a magic order, which he got from Gu Yan.


    The middle-aged man was shocked. After receiving the demon order and checking it, he respectfully returned it to Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, please forgive me. We also act according to the rules."


    Then he said, "come and take three Taoist friends to the table."


    "Put it away quickly. It can''t be exposed at this time!" Fang Yun quickly preached.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and took back the magic order. A man in green behind him hurriedly came up and said, "three, please come this way."


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when they entered, many monks in the rear changed their looks, and many people left quickly.


    Qin Huan didn''t think about what Fang Yun was worried about, but he didn''t care at all because of his current status.


    If there is one without eyes, he doesn''t mind killing it easily.


    Because they were the first to enter the mansion, only a few monks and many servants were arranging the banquet.


    Nearly 100 tables and chairs were placed in a circle. There was only a large round table in the middle. Only the top demons of major forces were qualified for this table.


    "I''m at table 82." Su Yang looked at the invitation in his hand and said.


    Although he is a sequencer of Changsheng sect and has an extraordinary position in Changsheng sect, he is nothing in the first day of the whole. After all, there are usually dozens of sequencers of major forces.


    "I''m at table 95!" Fang Yunze said.


    "No matter what, let''s sit together first and see if we can change seats when we arrive. Brother Su and Li Daoyou, you can also sit down." Fang Yun sat down.


    Su Yang looked at Qin Huan. After Qin Huan sat down, he sat down.


    After sitting down, Fang Yun continued to talk and talk about what he saw and heard. It has to be said that Fang Yun really has a way to make friends. Over the years, he has made many powerful people and has a wide range of contacts.


    Of course, whether these contacts are really useful remains to be studied.


    With the passage of time, friars dressed in luxury entered the banquet scene one after another.


    It seems that he saw many acquaintances, Fang Yun''s eyes turned around, talked to Qin Huan and Su Yang, and went to greet the friars of other forces.

 Chapter 2606

    Looking at the happy conversation with other monks, Fang Yun Su Yang said: "Zhenwu sect has declined these years. In these years, Fang Yun has not spared no effort to make friends with others in order to broaden his contacts and attract some powerful people, so as to prevent Zhenwu sect from being swallowed up by other sects."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan looked at Fang Yun in surprise. Unexpectedly, Fang Yun had the original intention behind making friends with others.


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion when Fang Yun took the initiative to invite Qin Huan to a banquet at the Changsheng sect.


    Fang Yun''s cultivation in the past was the dual of ancestral realm, but now he is still the dual of ancestral realm. It can be seen that his understanding is not outstanding.


    But such an ordinary man took the initiative to shoulder the responsibility of zongmen, which made people admire him.


    "However, over the years, he has never made friends with others under your banner." Su Yang added.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Although he didn''t have a deep friendship with Fang Yun, he still had a certain friendship. Besides, he almost implicated Fang Yun in Changsheng sect, which made Qin Huan feel guilty.


    Because the time is approaching, young men and women with high spirits are talking and laughing and entering the venue.


    Fang Yun hasn''t come back since he left. He has been talking and saying hello to different monks.


    Qin Huan also looked carefully and found that most of Fang Yun''s friends with those friars were a little flattering.


    No wonder, in this period of identity, status and background, if Fang Yun doesn''t curry favor with him, who will take the initiative to make friends with him?


    When the number of people at the hundred tables was about to be full, Fang Yun came back. He smiled. It can be seen that he didn''t come in vain this time and made many new friends.


    After greeting the other monks at the 82nd table, Fang Yun sat down and whispered, "brother Su, you should walk more. If I had your identity, I would be able to make friends with those God child level people of the top forces."


    Su Yang looked at Fang Yun and sighed, "in fact, your friendship doesn''t make much sense. Why be inferior."


    Where can''t he see that Fang Yun is fawning on others?


    Fang Yun''s face stiffened for a moment, waved his hand and said, "if I don''t say this, what else can I say if I have such information as your Changsheng sect."


    "Isn''t Xumi sect in the limelight recently? Why don''t you try to join Xumi sect?" Qin Huan said.


    Fang Yun said bitterly, "although Xumi sect is good, Zhenwu sect is the place where I was born and raised. It''s my home. Don''t talk about these bad things. Be happy. Do you know who I know this time?"


    Fang Yun smiled and pretended to be mysterious. He sold it.


    At this time, four friars with luxurious clothes and invitation stickers came over and looked at the friars on the table. The leading young man in White said coldly, "who is not at this table, consciously get out of the way."


    Fang Yun looked up and his eyes lit up. He quickly stood up and said, "brother Wang, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine."


    The young man in white looked at Fang Yun indifferently, looked at him a little, frowned and said, "are you?"


    "I''m Fang Yun of Zhenwu sect. We had a drink at the same table in Xumi sect..." Fang Yun laughed.


    "What''s up?" the young man in white looked at Fang Yun and said.


    Fang Yun smiled and said, "it''s okay." with that, Fang Yun walked behind Su Yang.


    "Who else is not at this table?" the young man in white surnamed Wang shouted coldly.


    There are ten people at one table. After Fang transports it, there are still three vacant seats at the table, but there are four young people surnamed Wang, so another person is not from this table.


    Seeing this, Fang Yun looked at Qin Huan, then looked at the young man surnamed Wang and said, "brother Wang, this is..."


    "Go away! Who is your brother Wang?" the young man surnamed Wang shouted coldly.


    His status is extraordinary. Now he has been arranged to such a back table. He just held his breath. Fang Yun''s left brother Wang and right brother Wang directly angered him!


    Fang Yun''s smile stiffened sharply. After making an apology, he looked at Qin Yu and said, "Li Daoyou, why don''t you... Go and sit there with me first?"


    Qin Huan looked at Fang Yun and nodded slightly. He came to see this time. Naturally, he won''t make trouble.


    Qin Huan got up, and Su Yang quickly stood up and said, "let''s go together."


    "You can call me brother for anything!" the man surnamed Wang snorted coldly and sat down directly. The Taigu crazy demons group 345684312.


    When Fang Yunquan didn''t hear it, he came to table 95 with Qin Huan and Su Yang.


    But there was only one vacant seat left at table 95. Fang Yun discussed with a man next to his seat and asked him to sit at 82 Zhuo. The friar readily agreed.


    Fang Yun asked someone to add a stool, and the three sat down.


    "I''ll make you laugh." Fang Yun smiled. Then he began to introduce the identity of the person sitting in front of Qin Huan and Su Yang.


    However, the previous deliberate sale was not mentioned again.


    "See that table? The one in blue near the middle table is Zuo Youzi, the first son of the famous divine sword sect..."


    "See that man? He''s the son of dragon mountain and the youngest owner of Junlai restaurant... It''s said to be the grandson of dragon Zun..."


    Fang Yunle introduced it to Su Yang and Qin Huan.


    His original intention is not to show off how many people he knows, but to let Su Yang and Qin Yu know some of the top demons of the first heaven.


    "I just heard that there are top power demons and disciples of the first heaven new Jingu God..." Fang Yun whispered.


    Just then, the noisy venue suddenly quieted down. Everyone seemed to notice something. They turned their heads and looked towards the door of the mansion. Only nearly 20 young men and women slowly came in.


    Qin Huan, Su Yang and Fang Yun also looked around. When they saw the leader, Fang Yun whispered: "See the man in the middle? That man is Ding Hong, the first son of the first Fangtian Xumi sect. It is said that Ding Hong is a minority of the hundred nationalities Ding family. His qualification and understanding are against the sky. After he joined Xumi sect, he became the first son in one fell swoop. If it were not for the place of origin, he would go to Xumi sect of the ninth Fangtian to participate in the examination of the son of God and become the son of God."


    "And standing next to Ding Hong is Xing Zhan, the young patriarch of the Tianxing family. It is said that deep Tianxing''s ancestor loved him, and even the weapons worn by Tianxing''s ancestor were given to him."


    "That''s the son of the nihilistic God sect. I heard that he is the nihilistic God, not the closed disciple of the nihilistic ancient god! Because the nihilistic ancient god has a deep relationship with the immortal son of heaven, he is also close to Ding Hong."


    "The other is Li Mu of peeping at heaven. I heard that this person has a good skill of peeping at heaven, can pursue good fortune and avoid evil, and has a lot of relationship with the goddess of nine days."


    "Another is Lu Zhenlin, the young master of the Lu family, the great grandson of the ancient god of the Lu family who was seen in xumizong..."


    I''ve always wanted to write about chasing the famine. In fact, I''m a poor man like Fang Yun, but it''s much worse than Fang Yun.

 Chapter 2607

    Fang Yun whispered to Qin Huan and Su Yang.


    He knew the information of the top demons of the first day like the back of his hand, and he really put a lot of thought on it.


    "And the people behind the five of them are extraordinary. Any one of them is a resounding figure." Fang Yun said.


    This group of people almost represents the strongest power of the first party. Any one is a promising existence.


    Qin Huan saw and agreed with Fang Yun''s words. Behind the five people, he saw Xiao Junze of jiutianshen mountain, Li Junyao, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, and Wang Guanyang, the leader of the little Hall of the ancient city of the God of war. All the people who could stand with them were distinguished.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to others, but looked at Ding Hong, the first son of Xumi''s sect.


    This time he will come here, mainly because of the organization of sumizong.


    At this time, Qin Huan was very satisfied with the fact that even Xumi''s sub clan identity was very noble.


    The middle table was the largest, with 18 seats, which just let Ding Hong and his party sit down. Under the leadership of Ding Hong, the party came to the middle table and chairs and sat down one after another.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the monks in the banquet hall, suddenly a famous monk strode directly to Qin Huan and directly pulled Fang Yun sitting next to Qin Huan.


    Before Fang Yun could react, he had been pushed aside and almost sat on the ground.


    When Fang Yun was furious, he suddenly saw the man and quickly took back his words. He not only said, "Yan... Yan Shaozu."


    The man surnamed Yan glanced at Fang Yun and said, "do you know me?"


    "Yan Shao clan, we were xumizong at the beginning. Yan Qing and I met you." Fang Yunlian hurriedly said.


    "Just meet him. Is this your friend?" the man surnamed Yan looked at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    "Yes!" Fang Yun nodded.


    The man surnamed Yan turned to look at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, since you know my identity, I won''t beat around with you. Let''s make an offer."


    Qin Huan looked at the man surnamed Yan. He didn''t speak. Qin Huan knew what he was going to say and said plainly, "don''t sell!"


    "Don''t hurry to answer me first. To tell you the truth, at least ten forces are eyeing you now. What will happen to you once the banquet is over? Don''t let me tell you more?" the man surnamed Yan picked up the wine pot on the table and poured a glass of wine directly for Qin Huan.


    "It''s good that you haven''t been exposed. Since you''ve been exposed, no wonder others can sell me things. They can not only get back a life, but also earn a lot of things. Otherwise, don''t talk about things soon, and they won''t even be able to save their lives." then the man surnamed Yan poured himself a glass of wine.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a toast and make an offer!" the man surnamed Yan said cleanly.


    Fang Yun''s face changed slightly. He had guessed the origin of the man surnamed Yan, and his face gradually didn''t look good.


    The man surnamed Yan means nothing more than not toasting or drinking.


    As for Su Yang''s dull look, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. After knowing Qin Huan''s identity, where would he worry about this?


    Qin Huan glanced at the man surnamed Yan and said calmly, "I said not to sell."


    The man surnamed Yan shot a cold light in his eyes, stared at Qin Huan and said with a sneer, "Taoist friends, some things have life to take and have life to use. Although things are good, it''s not worth losing your life."


    Then the man surnamed Yan took out a naxu ring, put it in front of Qin Huan and said, "look."


    Qin Huan looked indifferent, while Fang Yun was a little anxious.


    Seeing Qin Huan didn''t answer, the man surnamed Yan looked sinister. He looked at Fang Yun and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Fang Yun!"


    The man surnamed Yan looked at Qin Huan again.


    Fang Yunlian hurriedly said, "this is Li Xingchen and this is Su Yang, the son of Changsheng patriarchal order."


    The man surnamed Yan took back his eyes and said coldly, "since you know my identity, you don''t need me to say more. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour to consider, otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    He didn''t leave, but sat there motionless.


    Qin Huan was targeted by more than ten forces. Therefore, in order not to let others get ahead of him, he came before the party began.


    Otherwise, after the banquet, I''m afraid there will be other variables.


    Fang Yun smiled stiffly and said, "Yan Shaozu, this... I can''t decide, and... Moreover, if he doesn''t want to... Don''t force it?"


    "Looking for death!" the man surnamed Yan turned his head fiercely and stared at Fang Yun. His breath directly enveloped Fang Yun.


    Fang Yun''s cold hair stood upright, and he only felt that he was stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "Don''t be disrespectful. If you don''t hand it over in a quarter of an hour, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel after the party." the man surnamed Yan said coldly.


    Fang Yun stood aside with a worried face. He passed a message to Qin Yu and said, "Li Daoyou, this is Yan Chuang, one of the top ten yamas of the 100 families. This man is famous for his ruthlessness. I''m afraid he will be in trouble if he doesn''t hand it over."


    "Not only that, you must have been seen by many people before you took out the magic order. Even if you don''t hand it over now, I''m afraid it will be watched by other forces." Fang Yun said anxiously.


    Yan Chuang has a deep background and there is no room for resistance.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you this time." Qin Huan looked at Fang Yun calmly.


    Last time, Fang Yun was almost involved. This time, Qin Huan will not be involved.


    Fang Yun, who was burning with anxiety, didn''t understand the meaning of Qin Huan''s words. He looked at Qin Huan and Yan Chuang. His body trembled uncontrollably when he remembered Yan Chuang''s words.


    As a last resort, Fang Yun sent a message to Su Yang to persuade Qin Huan.


    But Su Yang shook his head and motioned Fang Yun not to worry.


    "There are still half a quarter of an hour!" Yan Chuang said indifferently. He picked up his glass and began to drink.


    "I won''t sell it until you die here. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to see blood, so I''ll be wise." Qin Huan said faintly.


    Yan Chuang was stunned when he heard this. He thought he had heard wrong. After half a ring, he stared at Qin Huan coldly and said, "good, I gave you a chance. You asked for it. No wonder I!"


    Yan Chuang said no more and didn''t leave. It seemed that he was worried that Qin Huan would escape.


    Fang Yun took a deep breath, took a stool from the side and sat down. Although he was worried, Su Yang''s calm and Qin Huan''s tone made Fang Yun aware of something. He had to sit there and wait quietly.


    At this time, Ding Hong, who was sitting in the middle, stood up. He left one side, held a wine glass and said loudly, "thank you for taking part in the banquet in your busy schedule. Now the banquet begins, I Ding Hong do it first!" said Ding Hong, looking up and drinking it up.


    With a smile on their faces, they stood up one after another, picked up their glasses and drank them all at once.


    "How dare you not stand up?" then a cold cry exploded.

 Chapter 2608

    Hearing the cold drink, people turned their heads and looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Even Ding Hong, Xing Zhan, Li Mu and other top demons turned their heads.


    Now the banquet has just begun. Ding Hong has done it first. Unexpectedly, someone doesn''t stand up. It doesn''t give Ding Hong face.


    You know, Ding Hong is now the first leader of Xumi sect, and Xumi sect is in the limelight. At this time, we don''t give the first leader face


    Everyone turned around and wanted to see who dared not give face to xumizong!


    While they were all standing, Qin Huan was still sitting in front of him, while Fang Yun was sitting on the stool, sweating and trembling.


    He did not struggle, and no one oppressed him. The reason why he did not stand up was because Yan Chuang said, "if you dare to stand up, you will never live tomorrow!"


    Knowing Yan Chuang''s ruthless Fang Yun, he naturally knows that Yan Chuang can do what he says, so he really doesn''t dare to move.


    Feeling the eyes of many demons, Fang Yun turned pale, opened his mouth, and his face was full of fear and despair.


    In the same way, Yan Chuang also sent a message to Qin Huan, but Qin Huan didn''t stand up and toast because of Yan Chuang''s words.


    Looking at Qin Huan and Fang Yun, Yan Chuang felt satisfied and glanced at Qin Huan with a sarcasm.


    Wasn''t it hard before? Why are you sitting there now?


    "Take it down!" Ding Hong frowned and said plainly.


    At this time, an old man in a gray robe appeared behind Qin Huan and Fang Yun, clasped Fang Yun''s shoulder with one hand and grabbed Qin Huan with the other.


    At this time, Qin Huan, who was sitting there, suddenly took out the magic order, put it on the table and said gently, "Yan Daoyou, you can''t wait to take my magic order?"


    Although he didn''t want to do it today, Yan Chuang made Qin Yu angry again and again.


    At this time, just as the old man''s hand was about to touch Qin Huan''s shoulder, someone suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    The speaker is Xing Zhan of the Tianxing family standing next to Ding Hong.


    The old man hesitated a little and was ready to buckle Qin Huan''s shoulder.


    But then another old man appeared beside Qin Huan and stared at the grey robed old man indifferently. Although he didn''t speak, the grey robed old man couldn''t help stopping.


    "Brother Xing, the banquet has just begun. Since these two people are disrespectful to brother Ding, they should be taken down directly." a spirited man said.


    Xing Zhan didn''t even look at the man, but stared at Qin Yu and said, "rob? Who wants to rob your demon order?"


    When they heard Xing Zhan''s words, they all understood in their hearts. They were afraid that there would be a good play.


    It''s no doubt for God and devil orders to speak at this time.


    "The young Yan family wanted to buy my magic order. After I refused, when Ding xuliezi offered a toast, he threatened me and my friends. If they dared to stand up, they would die to leave the mansion. His purpose was to find an excuse to take us away and take away the magic order." Qin Huan said plainly, and his eyes stayed on Ding Hong for a while.


    After hearing the speech, the people changed their looks and looked at Yan Chuang. Most of them knew Yan Chuang''s identity. Now Yan Chuang sat at the back, which was abnormal.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan said that, the people believed seven or eight points.


    Yan Chuang''s face looked grim. He didn''t expect Qin Huan to take out the demon order directly. He said darkly: "boy, wait and see, I will make you unable to survive and die."


    "He''s threatening me again, so that I can''t survive or die!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Yan Chuang''s face became more gloomy. Qin Huan wanted to tear Qin Huan alive.


    "Taoist friend, if it''s true as you said, Xing Zhan will keep you safe and no one dares to touch you." Xing Zhan looked at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    "Somebody, take this young Yan family out!" Ding Hong, the host, said coldly.


    The grey robed old man loosened Fang Yun and took Yan Chuang away directly.


    Then Ding Hong looked at Qin Huan and said calmly, "since it was a misunderstanding, this matter has been exposed."


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and didn''t say anything more. Fang Yun was still trembling around Qin Huan. He was desperate.


    "Please sit down. The delicious food on the table is the favorite work of chef Yi of Junlai restaurant, which I specially invited, and the wine is the best Qinglong wine of God. You can have a good taste." Ding Hong said with a hearty smile, but with a shadow in his eyes.


    They all sat down, but they all looked at Qin Huan from time to time. To be exact, it was the magic order in front of Qin Huan.


    When this place of origin is about to open, the God demon order can undoubtedly stir up the nerves of every demon present!


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear to other people''s eyes and didn''t take back the magic order. He directly picked up chopsticks, picked up a piece of braised meat and put it in Fang Yun''s bowl. He said, "Taoist friend Fang, it''s all right. Don''t worry. Try this meat."


    The monks around were all worried about Qin Huan. After hearing Qin Huan''s words, they all sneered.


    don''t worry?


    As everyone knows, things are only beginning now!


    This man is really stupid enough to put out the magic order. Are you afraid that others don''t know he has a magic order?


    You know, even the top demons of the major forces dare not expose the demon order at this time. It''s good for him


    The people laughed in their hearts, but they also knew that the demon made them unable to touch it.


    People with a clear eye can see that Ding Hong and Xing Zhan have begun to compete before.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand..." Fang Yun collapsed on his seat and looked at a large table full of delicious food, without appetite.


    Qin Huan took back the demon order and said plainly, "have a good taste. I said it''s okay, it''s okay."


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, many demons got up and began to talk and toast to each other.


    If it hadn''t happened, I''m afraid Fang Yun would have taken the opportunity to make friends with others.


    But now, the knife is hanging on his head. Where does he still want to make friends with others?


    After about an hour, the banquet gradually came to an end. It can be said that the guests and hosts enjoyed it.


    After Ding Hong gave each friar attending the banquet a good grade divine pill, the banquet officially ended.


    Everyone left the table one after another, but Fang Yun still didn''t slow down the coming of God.


    "Two Taoist friends, if you are worried, you can follow me, and I can keep you safe." then Xing Zhan strode up and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Li Xingchen, I finally found you, elder martial brother Zhou. He stole my magic order!" a roar of anger rang through the sky.


    The monks who were about to leave stopped one after another, looked at the people, and looked at Qin Huan. Everyone knew that there was a good play.

 Chapter 2609

    On the eve of the opening of the place of origin, the emergence of God and devil orders will undoubtedly become a fuse, which will lead to the competition of top forces!


    The reason why these young demons come together is the combination of interests.


    Now, more than one demon order means that more top demons of their respective forces can enter, and more demons means more possibilities of top creation!


    Therefore, now there is a magic order that everyone wants.


    But not everyone is qualified to compete.


    At the previous banquet, the moment Xing Zhan spoke, everyone smelled the smell of gunpowder and knew that the magic order finally fell into the hands of Xing family or Ding Hong, the sequencer of Xumi sect.


    Because the two have begun to compete.


    Now the sudden emergence of people means that open and secret fighting has escalated!


    Qin Huan sat in his place and looked calmly at the young man who was coming. He looked at the man surnamed Zhou with a teasing smile.


    At this time, the man surnamed Zhou came over with a gloomy face, stared at Qin Huan, looked at the monk and said, "younger martial brother Liu, what''s going on?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, when I was traveling with younger martial brother Luo and this Li Xingchen in the magic flame forbidden area, I accidentally got a magic order. We originally planned to give this magic order to elder martial brother Zhou, but I didn''t expect that this Li Xingchen designed to take away the magic order!" the man surnamed Liu looked ferocious and hated Qin Huan.


    It made many monks look at Qin Huan and showed their doubts.


    Is it true that this man''s magic order was robbed?


    At this time, the man surnamed Zhou became angry and stared at Qin Huan; "Hand over the magic order, otherwise, don''t blame Zhou for being rude."


    Qin Huan sat there, as if they were not talking about him, but others. He poured himself a glass of wine and tasted it leisurely.


    Seeing this, many monks were puzzled. They didn''t know why Qin Huan could be so calm at this time.


    "Zhou Qun, what''s the matter?" Ding Hong came over, frowned and glanced at Qin Huan again.


    "Brother Ding, this man stole Liu Yang''s magic order and asked brother Ding to make decisions for Liu Yang." the young man named Zhou Qun said loudly.


    When Ding Hong heard the speech, he pretended to ponder a little. He looked at Xing Zhan and said, "brother Xing, I didn''t want to intervene in this matter, but it''s related to Zhou Qun. I have to take care of it." then Ding Hong looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, where do you come from?"


    "As for these people, I''ve never seen them before. For the sake of the magic order, your series of measures have opened my eyes." Qin Huan looked up at Ding Hong and smiled calmly.


    Xing Zhan frowned slightly. He looked at Qin Huan and said nothing.


    He couldn''t see that someone had deliberately splashed dirty water, but at this time, if there was no suitable reason, he couldn''t take Qin Huan away by force.


    "Brother Ding, this man still dares to argue. I beg brother Ding to decide for me!" Liu Yang knelt down directly and said angrily.


    "Taoist friends, either hand over the magic order, or I''ll send the strong man of Xumi sect to search the soul. If it''s really in your sect, no one can take it away. If it''s stolen by Liu Yang, it''s OK to hand it over now!" Ding Hong whispered, staring at Qin Huan.


    Then he said, "this is a chance for you to confess. Don''t get lucky. I need to teach the spiritual way to my sect. Therefore, I can''t hide the soul searching of the strong in my sect."


    "Confess? I''ve made it clear that I don''t know them. This demon order belongs to my family. How can I confess?"


    "Or, no matter what the result of soul searching, no matter how I explain, the magic order was stolen? Because the magic order will eventually fall into Ding xuliezi''s hands, right?" Qin Huan said with a flat smile.


    "Die!!" a monk drank coldly and grabbed Qin Huan directly.


    "Wait a minute!" Xing Zhan strode out and stood beside Qin Huan. After glancing at the disciple who wanted to do it, he said, "since Taoist friends don''t believe in Xumi sect, you can find someone else to search for souls."


    Ding Hong''s face sank, looked at Xing Zhan and said, "brother Xing, do you believe my xumizong? Will my noble xumizong have a bad reputation for a demon?"


    "Taoist friends talk about xumizong, can it be that Taoist friends can represent xumizong?" Qin Huan sipped his wine and looked at Ding Hong.


    Many monks looked at Qin Huan in amazement, like fools.


    Ding Hong is the first preface of Xumi sect. He can''t represent Xumi sect. Can you?


    "Taoist friend, as the first sequencer of Xumi sect, I can''t represent Xumi sect. Can you represent it?" Ding Hong turned to Qin Huan and sneered.


    Xing Zhan also glanced at Qin Huan and felt that Qin Huan''s words were wrong.


    On the contrary, Li Junyao, the leader of the little Hall of the God of war in the wilderness, looked at Qin Huan in surprise and looked away at Su Yang. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it.


    "I can''t represent it, but you may not be able to represent it. If you let me believe in xumizong, please invite the leader of xumizong this time. As for your minions, forget it." Qin Huan said, glancing at the old man in gray robe, how can he not see that the old man is Ding Hong''s man?


    "Brother Ding, I think this man is trying to make trouble here. Take it directly and talk nonsense to him!" the Zhou Qun shouted.


    "Yes, if you keep pestering, it will only damage the reputation of xumizong. Take it directly." other monks also said one after another.


    Obviously, they thought Qin Huan had gone too far.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and continued: "When you attend a banquet, you can enter only with an invitation post or a magic order. From this point, you can see that Ding xuliezi wants to use the name of Xumi sect for personal gain. To put it bluntly, you want to determine who has a magic order by this method. If I guess correctly, Yan Chuang was inspired by Ding xuliezi? And these people also mean Ding xuliezi? You He said that if you want to seize the magic order, you will seize it openly. Why do you want to seize it and set up a memorial archway? "


    "Take it!" Ding Hong said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Wait!" Xing Zhan said again.


    Ding Hong looked a little ugly and stared at Xing Zhan and said, "Xing Shaozu, what do you mean?"


    Before, brother Xing was called Xing Shaozu. It can be seen that Ding Hong also moved the real fire.


    "Brother Ding, you said before that I don''t believe in Xumi sect. Now let''s let the head of Xumi sect come to the ancestor ancient city this time. In the future, it will be reported that our Tianxing people don''t believe in Xumi sect." Xing Zhan looked at Ding Hongdao indifferently.


    He said that the Tianxing people were afraid of xumizong, but they would not be afraid of Ding Hong. Besides, it was related to a magic order. If more people of the Tianxing people were allowed to enter, it would mean more hope of getting the top fortune.


    Xing Zhan will not let go.


    Moreover, Qin Huan''s remark made him see that it was most likely Ding Hong''s plot.


    In that case, where would he care??

 Chapter 2610

    The people stood around and showed meaningful eyes one after another.


    What Qin Huan said made them suddenly enlightened. It is possible that they associate all this with what Qin Huan said.


    After all, when you attend a banquet, you can either take out an invitation post or a magic order, which already shows something.


    Although according to normal people, they won''t expose their magic orders to attend a banquet at all.


    But it doesn''t rule out that Ding Hong also wants to take a chance. What if someone really takes it out?


    Now, an ordinary person takes out the magic order, and someone wants to take it away at the party, which can explain a lot of problems.


    Otherwise, even if ordinary people want to seize the order of gods and demons, they will wait until the banquet is over. After all, no one wants to offend the first sequence of xumizong.


    Based on these, Ding Hong''s dislike of leading all this is really great.


    It seemed that Ding Hong was aware of the people''s eyes, and his face became more and more gloomy. This was really what he meant, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so decisive and directly take out the magic order, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    I didn''t expect Xing Zhan to compete with each other like this.


    Feeling the people''s eyes, Ding Hong stared at Qin Huan and said, "what a articulate person. The gods and Demons make me xumizong don''t want it, but you, I doubt you are the remnant of the four major sects. Come on, please ask me xumizong elder. I''d like to see what you think!"


    Hearing this, they were stunned. Unexpectedly, Ding Hong buttoned up a hat of four major remaining evils.


    Who knows that sidongmen and xumizong have a deep blood feud? At this time, I''m afraid that if elder sumizong comes, Qin Huan will die.


    Xing Zhan frowned slightly. He didn''t expect Ding Hong to be so insidious and take the plan.


    Fang Yun, who was sitting next to Qin Huan, was sweating and pale. He knew the consequences of this.


    Therefore, he was extremely suffering and desperate.


    As for Su Yang, who was still calm and knew Qin Huan''s identity, why would he be afraid of anything?


    As for Fang Yun''s appearance, Su Yang wanted to tell Su Yang secretly, but Qin Huan didn''t say, and he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan must have his purpose.


    Before long, the famous old man in black appeared, and Ding Hong said, "this is xuanfengzi, the elder of Xumi sect."


    "Elder Xuan, I suspect that this person is the remnant of the four major sects. He stole other people''s magic orders and is still fighting. Please ask elder Xuan to search the soul and check it." Ding Hong whispered.


    Xuanfengzi looked up at Qin Huan and walked slowly.


    While the crowd was waiting, Fang Yun, who was sitting next to the soft seat, suddenly stood up and said, "we are not the remnant of the four major gates, but a friend of the immortal son of heaven. This is Su Yang, the sequential son of Changsheng sect. He once lived and died with the immortal son of heaven!"


    Fang Yun''s sudden words stunned everyone, and then they sneered.


    What kind of man is he who will not destroy the son of heaven? Will he be a friend of these people? Still alive and dead? It''s a joke.


    Everyone has the right to be lucky. This is death - threatening nonsense.


    "Ding xuliezi, elder Xuan, I really didn''t lie to you. Brother Su, say a word." Fang Yun whispered. Once he was searched, Qin Huan would die. Therefore, Fang Yun would stop him anyway.


    Seeing the sarcasm of others, Fang Yunmeng looked up at the crowd and said loudly, "Lord Li, you were also in Changsheng sect. You saw us with the immortal son of heaven, didn''t you?"


    Li Junyao''s face twitched. Unexpectedly, Fang Yun would lead to himself. He noticed that the master was staring at himself, and Li Junyao''s heart was also changing.


    It''s not that he hesitated to tell the truth or lie, but that Qin Huan and Su Yang were so calm that Li Junyao guessed Qin Huan''s identity


    Therefore, he was weighing and struggling. Whether to gamble or not. Recalling that he still had some gratitude and resentment with Qin Huan, he was more and more struggling.


    "Hehe, you may not know about Fang Yun. We privately call this person Fang flattery. As long as anyone has some identity, this flattery will run to flatter. Although this brother and that brother have ordinary identity, they flatter first-class..." a friar in the crowd sneered.


    Fang Yun heard that the whole person was hit by five thunders. He looked up at the speaker with bulging eyes and almost stared out.


    "What Taoist friends said is very true. Anyone who has had a meal with Fang Yun once seems to him to be a friend of life and death, ha ha!"


    The wall fell and everyone pushed, not to mention that they didn''t pay attention to Fang Yun, so they didn''t mind stepping on a few feet at this time.


    "Ha ha, it''s really the same thing when you say that. I didn''t know why before, but when xumizong lived close to him, he came to call brothers before..."


    Listening to the sarcasm of others, Fang Yun shivered all over. Blood and tears had appeared in his eyes, overflowing from his eyes.


    At this moment, he really understood that the so-called contacts he worked hard to manage turned out to be just a joke in others'' eyes, and he was just the laughing stock of others


    This made Fang Yun feel like a knife, but his strong desire for survival forced him to suppress his sadness and anger. He hissed: "no matter what you think, I really know the immortal son of heaven. Su Yang and the immortal son of heaven live and die together. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the immortal son of heaven..."


    "Ha ha!"


    "If you were really friends with the immortal son of heaven, would you still say it now? I''m afraid it would have been blown to heaven long ago." a friar sneered.


    "Enough, elder Xuan, search the soul."


    When the crowd ridiculed, Ding Hong whispered.


    If he goes on, Ding Hong will only become a joke. Everyone has been invited, so it''s better to end the matter earlier.


    "Wait, he really didn''t lie."


    Just when xuanfengzi started, Li Junyao opened his mouth.


    After hearing this, everyone looked at Li Junyao in surprise. If it was said by others, they would not care.


    But this is the little temple Lord of the great famine war temple.


    Did Li Junyao also want to compete for this magic order?


    This was their first thought after they returned to God. They just felt that Li Junyao also wanted to compete for this magic order


    Ding Hong didn''t even look at Li Junyao.


    Maybe others were afraid of Li Junyao, the little hall Lord of the great famine war temple, but he was not afraid. He said directly, "the more this is, the more fishy it is. Elder Xuan search the soul. I''ll bear what happened!"


    "Can you bear it? Can you bear it?" Qin Huan stood up slowly and stared at Ding Hong.


    "I''m the first preface of Xumi sect! Do it!!" Ding Hong shouted.


    But xuanfengzi didn''t move at all. It was not that he didn''t want to move, but a boundless threat enveloped him and made him unable to move at all.


    "The first sequence of Xumi sect? Who said you were the first sequence of Xumi sect?" Qin Huan smiled calmly.

 Chapter 2611

    The crowd looked at Qin Huan in amazement.


    Is this man crazy or stupid?


    Who doesn''t know that Ding Hong is the first preface of Xumi sect??


    "He is not the first preface of Xumi sect. Are you still the first preface?" a friar sneered directly.


    "I think this man is insane. Just search the soul and take him away. You don''t have to spend more time with such people!"


    "I don''t take care of myself. I''m nothing. I dare to come and insist on the first order..."


    ¡­¡­


    People scolded.


    However, some friars realized something and looked at Qin Huan with a frightened look. Their faces changed.


    "Elder Xuan!" Ding Hong shouted angrily.


    Seeing that xuanfengzi didn''t move, Ding Hong looked suspiciously, but saw xuanfengzi''s face was very white, with a touch of fear.


    Ding Hong''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he guessed that there was a strong power in the dark, enveloping elder Xuan.


    But Ding Hong was not surprised but happy. Elder Xuan''s cultivation was just the realm of God and Emperor. There were many people who could lock elder Xuan.


    Immediately, Ding Hong stared at Qin Huan and said, "who the hell are you?"


    "Fang Yun''s friend." Qin Huan looked at Fang Yun and stood aside. Fang Yun, who was still in tears, said gently.


    "Elder martial brother Ding, don''t waste more words with him. I''ll take him!" a xumizong disciple sneered and directly offered weapons to attack Qin Huan.


    Since becoming a disciple of Xumi sect, few dare to be so arrogant in front of them.


    "Bang!"


    When the disciple offered his weapons and was ready to attack Qin Yu, his body burst and turned into a blood mist.


    The sudden sound of explosion stunned everyone, especially when watching the Xumi sect disciples turn into blood fog.


    Dead? How dare this man kill Xumi sect disciple?


    "Senior brother Lu!!"


    "Senior brother Lu!!"


    Several exclamations sounded, and several xumizong disciples behind Ding Hong shouted angrily.


    "Dare to kill my Xumi sect disciple!! you''re finished, senior brother Ding, you hold him, I''ll find the elder!!" a disciple with the same noble status roared angrily and quickly turned away.


    Ding Hong, who had been surprised before, was completely relieved.


    He was not afraid that Qin Huan would kill xumizong''s disciples. He was afraid that Qin Huan would not kill xumizong''s disciples. Since Qin Huan killed xumizong''s disciples, things would be interesting.


    As long as you move the elder of the sect, everything will fall to the ground.


    Ding Hong also speculated about the origin of Qin Huan. Although Li Junyao''s words were not credible, even if they were friends of the immortal son of heaven, they were many years ago.


    Now, the immortal son of heaven is high above, will he recognize these friends?


    Take another step back, even if the emperor still recognizes these friends, but now kill the people of xumizong in public, I''m afraid the emperor will not give up.


    Ding Hong, who was worried that he could not control Qin Huan because of Xing Zhan''s joining, was relieved.


    All the friars around also sighed. Unexpectedly, the Xumi sect disciple died.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t do it, everyone with a clear eye could see that Qin Huan''s protector killed the disciple surnamed Lu, so... This matter is really big.


    Xing Zhan, who stood aside, also looked dignified. If the disciple surnamed Lu hadn''t died, he might still be able to keep Qin Huan.


    But the disciple surnamed Lu died... He didn''t dare to continue to intervene, otherwise he would really tear his face with xumizong.


    Although the magic order is good, he can tear his face with Ding Hong, but he will never tear his face for a magic order and xumizong.


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was still indifferent, Xing Zhan sighed.


    And Fang Yun was soft paralyzed beside him, muttering to himself, like struggling, like despair.


    "No one has dared to kill the disciples of Xumi sect in broad daylight since the immortal son of heaven killed Yingfang, the ancestor of the peak of the ancient god, and destroyed the four major sects and the eternal Ge family."


    "Hehe, he is still so calm... I''ll see the great elder of xumizong later. See how calm he is!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd looked at Qin Huan, who was still sitting there, and sneered.


    "Su Yang, don''t come yet!!" a monk in the crowd shouted coldly. This man is song Yuanyi, the first son of Changsheng sect.


    Su Yang looked up at Song Yuanyi and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, song Yuanyi''s face sank. When he was about to drink and scold, a cold voice sounded: "who dares to kill my xumizong disciple?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone looked at Qin Huan one by one.


    Ding Hong quickly said respectfully, "Ding Hong has seen the elder." then, Ding Hong pointed to Qin Huan and said, "elder, this person is probably the remnant of the four major sects. He not only slandered me and wanted to take his magic order, but also killed younger martial brother Lu of my green mountain line."


    Qin Huan looked at the man and recognized him. He was qingtuzi, one of the 48 gods of Xumi sect, who was in charge of the first heaven Xumi sect.


    Qingtuzi looked at Qin Huan with a gloomy face.


    When he saw Qin Huan, qingtuzi was stunned. Then he looked at Qin Huan carefully. His face changed, bowed slightly and said respectfully, "qingtuzi has seen the son of heaven!"


    A word startled thousands of waves.


    The demons who were still holding the first day of the play were hit by five thunders one by one. They all couldn''t believe their ears and looked at qingtuzi bowing in shock.


    The other disciples of Xumi sect, originally with sarcasm on their faces, all stiffened at this moment.


    As for Ding Hong, his body was stiff and his eyes stared at Qin Huan. His mind was full of terror!


    God... Son of heaven??


    There is only one person who can be called the son of heaven by the great elder


    By virtue of the second restoration of the ancestral realm, it is the immortal son of heaven who kills the peak of the ancient god


    In other words... The person in front of us is the immortal son of heaven?


    He made up his mind to the immortal son of heaven??


    Ding Hong''s body trembled uncontrollably after returning to God. His powerful body was powerless at this moment.


    How is that possible?


    How can this person be the immortal son of heaven?


    Ding Hong even thought that the person in front of him might have known the immortal son of heaven in the past.


    But he never thought that Qin Huan was the legendary immortal son of heaven!!


    How could the immortal son of heaven be with this group of people, how could he come to his own banquet


    After seeing the extremely respectful qingtuzi, Ding Hong''s body softened and knelt down directly.


    All the other disciples of Xumi sect behind him knelt down.


    Man''s name, tree''s shadow!


    At the beginning, the Ge family was uprooted because the Ge family provoked the immortal son of heaven


    And they, this time


    Ding Hong, who was still tall and confident before, only felt the darkness in front of him. The endless despair made him tremble. He crawled on the ground and said tremblingly: "the son of heaven... Ding Hong knows his mistake and asks the son of heaven to spare my life."

 Chapter 2612

Gathered

 Chapter 2613

    Qin Huan imagined the place of origin many times. He also read the records of the place of origin when visiting long Zun and others, trying to understand the place of origin in advance.


    However, what we have consulted is not comprehensive, or we have only got a rough idea of what the real origin is, and we can''t understand it.


    Now, Qin Huan was surprised to really enter the original place and feel the strong divine power and chaotic atmosphere here.


    The power concentration of heaven and earth here is no worse than that of Vientiane soul.


    Looking around, Qin Huan found that there were about 300 people entering the place of origin. After entering, many monks flew towards one side in groups, and some stood there with a blank face.


    Soon, Qin Huan saw many acquaintances, ye Fengwu, taishu Hu, Gongyang lie, Xia houwu and others. Among them, a big man was the leader.


    Qin Huan looked around and felt the breath of the burly man. Qin Huan guessed.


    This burly man should be the fourth elder martial brother of crazy God.


    When Qin Huan looked at Ye Fengwu and others, they also looked at Qin Huan from time to time. However, they didn''t say hello to Qin Huan. They were in groups. A total of more than ten people flew towards one side at the same time.


    After seeing them leave, Qin Huan looked to the other end. He saw the little demon God Nangong Xiao and Wang Guanyang, as well as Shenyu Fei who buried in the God domain


    Qin Huan didn''t wait to look more, but he heard the nine heavenly goddess say, "go!"


    Then the nine heavenly goddess flew towards one side.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and followed the goddess of nine days with Li Mu and Xing Zhan.


    Jiutian goddess seemed to know the place of origin very well and flew all the way to the front.


    There are many friars who don''t know much about the place of origin, and then follow the nine day goddess


    It''s not to follow the goddess of the Ninth Heaven. It''s more accurate to follow Qin Huan.


    The nine day goddess did not care about the nearly 100 people following behind.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly when he followed the nine heavenly goddess. His divine sense locked the people behind him. The feeling of blood connection came to his heart again.


    Qin Huan only thought it was the chaotic Taoist body. Unexpectedly, this feeling came out again after the chaotic Taoist body entered the small world of bronze mirror.


    Qin Huan was extremely puzzled. He looked at the nearly 100 monks behind him carefully, one by one, as if to find out who gave him such a feeling.


    After checking one by one, Qin Huan''s divine sense fell on one of them.


    The man was dressed in a broad black robe and covered his face, but the divine sense could see that the man had a ferocious mask on his face.


    Qin Huan was surprised that this man''s mask was different from other masks, as if it was integrated into his face.


    "It''s strange." Qin Huan murmured in his heart. The man''s breath was completely strange, but somehow his mind enveloped him, and that feeling would come out in his heart.


    As if he were a close relative of his own.


    "No, I don''t have any relatives in heaven... Is it the people of the great devil family?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the devil killing he met in 3000 days.


    "But the demon killing didn''t make him feel like this... What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was more and more surprised.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time.


    "My lord?"


    Is it the Buddha??


    "It''s impossible. I''m still trying. Even if I come out, I''ll be in the nine immortal regions. I''ll go to xumitian at most. It''s impossible to come to the three gods, let alone to the gods!" Qin Huan concluded in his heart.


    Qin Huan went all the way from the nine immortal regions to heaven. Naturally, he knew how hard it was.


    I''m lucky, otherwise, I''m still trapped in the abyss!


    "Is it because of shenzhanzi?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of shenzhanzi. The ghost of shenzhanzi also affected himself. Maybe the reason why he felt this was because of shenzhanzi.


    Qin Huan immediately suppressed his mind. Although he didn''t pay more attention, he still paid attention to the masked man all the time.


    "This is where we are going next. Write down all the maps." the nine heavenly goddess took out several maps and threw them to Qin Huan.


    Then, the voice of the goddess of nine days echoed in the rear and said, "you guys, look around for luck. If you continue to follow, you will bear the consequences!"


    The voice of the goddess of nine days made more than 100 monks in the rear have a meal in their hearts, and some monks stopped directly.


    They didn''t want to encounter any danger next, but worried that they would fight them in the back.


    For others, maybe they are not afraid, but the emperor is here. Who is not afraid?


    When many monks stopped or left, Qin Huan began to look at the map.


    It has to be said that the map of nine days goddess is larger and more detailed than any map he has read.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan looked carefully and suddenly found that some words on the map made him familiar.


    "Where have you seen this font?" Qin Huan frowned and fell into meditation.


    "Goddess, what''s on it? Why haven''t you seen it before?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Protoss characters. You just need to remember the mountain logo on it." the nine day goddess replied coldly.


    Protoss text?


    Many thoughts came to Qin Huan''s mind. He now remembered where he had seen the text.


    It was at an auction in xiashentian that the incomplete treasure map was auctioned.


    The reason why as like as two peas in the original is the original script and the handwriting of the treasure map, is exactly the same as that he got from the old nuggets.


    So Qin Huan photographed it curiously. At that time, he was worried for some time.


    In addition, he also changed to a map with the same text in the city master''s house of the ancient city of war god, that is, Qin Huan now has three animal skin maps.


    These three maps as like as two peas of the nine gods.


    I didn''t expect this text to be a Protoss text.


    "I have a chance to learn the protoss characters. Those three treasure maps of animal skins should be extraordinary." Qin Huan said secretly.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the Nuggets.


    He didn''t think he couldn''t find the old nuggets, but after thinking for a long time, Qin Huan decided to let it go and let the old Nuggets stay in heaven.


    After all, this guy can dig up so many top things in the four stars.


    In God, heaven can.


    If he can''t go to the supreme, Qin Huan will find a time to find out the old nuggets and forcibly deprive him of his good fortune.


    If you go to the supreme, you will return to God one day!


    Then we''ll find the Nuggets.


    meanwhile.


    The ninth day, a remote Hongmeng day!


    A black robed figure appeared stealthily in a mountain in Hongmeng sky.


    This mountain range is no different from other mountain ranges. It is even very common at a glance. Even if someone flies over the mountain range, he doesn''t look at it more.


    Because I don''t know how many mountains there are.


    "When is this Earth Dragon so worthless? It''s rare to see one. There are nine Earth Dragon veins here?" the figure in black robe whispered, and his voice trembled.


    "No, such a place is extremely dangerous. I''ll be scared if I''m careless."


    "Damn it, if not all my wealth has been robbed, I will be afraid of this or that? God damn it, one day I will find you. It will certainly break you into pieces, pierce your heart, and make you survive but not die!!!" the old Nuggets wailed in his heart.


    "Ah Qiu!"


    The old devil who was digging for gold suddenly sneezed. He looked around suspiciously and said, "who the hell is thinking about me?"


    PS: it''s the third watch today. The old man in the place of origin should make a good idea. Don''t worry. If you have any doubts, you can leave a message to the old man..

 Chapter 2614

    The place of origin!


    I have followed the nine gods women''s football team for nearly three months, but I haven''t reached my destination yet.


    In the past three months, Qin Huan''s divine sense had been spreading. He found that the place of origin was like an independent heaven and earth.


    Along the way, Qin Huan saw many historic sites full of the breath of years, including magnificent buildings and jade buildings, magnificent halls, many vicissitudes tribes built of large stones and totems carved with many fierce animal patterns.


    Although there are many buildings of unknown period in this world, it is quiet and dead.


    But that doesn''t mean there are no creatures here.


    Because Qin Huan had a keen sense that the spirits of flowers, plants and trees in this world were extremely powerful, some of which surprised Qin Huan.


    I''m afraid that although there is no one in this world, there are creatures who have lived for many years.


    "Don''t look around and don''t be excited! People in these places are waiting for their predestined friends. If they break in rashly, no one can save them." the nine day goddess said in a low voice.


    Some of the people who followed behind really wanted to go to these passing monuments. At this time, listening to the goddess of nine days, they couldn''t help shrinking their heads one by one.


    "Goddess, what is the origin of these monuments?" Xing Zhan asked curiously.


    "These are all left over from the ancestral period. Although almost all of them have been destroyed, there are spirits in most historic sites. They all bear the mission and survive endless years, just waiting for the predestined person to inherit and continue!" said the nine heavenly goddess.


    After hearing this, Xing Zhan and others showed surprise. Even Qin Huan felt incredible.


    Spirit?


    With a mission?


    Continuation?


    When Qin Huan visited Longzun and others, he went to their library and read the ancient books about the place of origin. It was too far from what the nine heavenly goddess said.


    Moreover, how does the nine day goddess know this.


    This Jiutian god mountain... Is it really related to the supreme Jiutian Taoism?


    Qin Huan thought a lot.


    "How can we determine whether it is a predestined friend of the historic site?" asked a handsome young man in blue beside Xing Zhan.


    The man''s name is Yang Jin. He is the evil spirit of the Yang family, one of the hundred nationalities.


    "I don''t know."


    "Goddess, where is our destination? Aren''t we going to explore these historic sites?" a young man asked. He was Wei Chengfeng, one of the hundreds of families, the demon of the Wei family.


    Since historic sites are all for people, why not check them?


    Although the nine heavenly goddess gathered them together, she did not tell them the destination.


    "This belongs to the periphery," said the nine heavenly goddess.


    When they heard the speech, they said no more.


    "Goddess, I have a top flying sword... Why don''t I make a flying sword?" a young man said. Although it flies fast, it''s not as fast as a flying sword.


    "Flying sword will be dangerous," said the nine heavenly goddess.


    "What danger will you encounter? As long as you don''t enter the historic site, there should be no danger?" Yang Jin said.


    "This heaven and earth is more terrible and mysterious than you think. I don''t know much. It''s all according to the records of jiutianshen mountain. Therefore, don''t ask or look more. Just follow me." Jiutian goddess said in a low voice.


    After entering the place of origin, the goddess of nine days seemed to have changed herself.


    It seems that they are aware of the dignity of the nine day goddess, and others also suppress their doubts and follow the nine day Goddess All the way.


    Qin Huan listened to the words of the goddess of heaven, and his heart was very dignified.


    After all, xiaoyaozi''s world is full of mystery, and many things can''t even be decrypted. Therefore, I''m afraid Jiutian goddess doesn''t really know much.


    However, Qin Huan was more and more curious about the secret of the origin.


    Qin Huan kept following the goddess of the Ninth Heaven and wondered whether the goddess of the Ninth Heaven knew how to go to the highest road.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked behind him and found that there were only ten monks following him, and the masked man was still behind.


    After flying for half a year, Qin Huan found that the deeper he went, the fewer these monuments, and the branches were very far away.


    Sometimes only one historic site can be seen in the land covered by divine consciousness.


    However, like the previous ones, all these monuments were destroyed, leaving only the ruins.


    If it hadn''t been for the nine heavenly goddess who said that these monuments were waiting for people, I''m afraid someone would have entered and checked them long ago.


    "How far is it?" Xing Zhan couldn''t help asking again.


    It has been flying nonstop for nearly half a year, and I don''t know how long it will take, which makes Xing Zhan a little restless.


    "I don''t know!" said the nine heavenly goddess.


    Everyone was stunned at the speech.


    ignorance?


    You took the lead and didn''t know?


    All the people looked at the goddess of nine days and frowned one after another.


    If it were not for the name of Jiutian goddess, I''m afraid they would all drink and scold.


    "Finding the mountain in the extreme north marked on the map is where we are going!" said the nine heavenly goddess.


    When they heard the speech, they all remembered the map given to them by the nine heavenly goddess, and found the mountain that the nine heavenly goddess said.


    "I''ve found the mountain. What''s the next step?" Wei Chengfeng asked.


    All this is unknown, which makes them doubt.


    "There, in the middle of the place of origin, the historic sites there are more powerful." the nine heavenly goddess Qingleng said.


    central section?


    Is there a middle? Is there a deep?


    When Qin Huan was thinking about it, he suddenly felt a strong death crisis, and the light of Guiyuan armor, which he had already put on, appeared in his hand and quickly cut to one side.


    The goddess of the Ninth Heaven, Xing Zhan and others were all radiant, inspired the armor and sacrificed the weapons.


    A huge scarlet vine as thick as a dragon swept from below to Qin Huan and others in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s knife exploded in an instant.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the thought of Dao Zu and practiced countless knives hard, each knife was the strongest blow. Each knife could attract all the forces in his body, including flesh and blood, including spatial resonance


    "Bang!" a knife fell. There was no gorgeous blade, but there was space to explode like spring thunder.


    "Bang!"


    Qin Huan felt that Tiandao was standing on the dark ice for hundreds of millions of years. The powerful anti earthquake force made Qin Huan''s mouth burst, and the Tiandao in his hand had to break free.


    "What a terrible defense!!" Qin Huan was shocked, and then he saw the appearance of the giant rattan. He said it was a giant rattan, but it was covered with palm sized meat scales, which looked like the flesh of ZuLong.

 Chapter 2615

    "Bang bang!!"


    Several clear and loud noises exploded at the same time, and Xing Zhan and others also bombarded the giant rattan crazily.


    However, the giant vine was extremely terrible in terms of defense, speed and strength. Even though it was bombarded by the people, it still swept over the people and directly patted everyone away.


    Fortunately, they all have top-level magic war armor, which resists most of Juteng''s power, but the anti shock force makes everyone''s blood boil.


    Qin Huan held his body firmly. He sacrificed the demon hunting spear, and his strength rushed into it like a mountain torrent.


    The lines on the body of the demon hunting spear lit up instantly, and the spear tip breathed and breathed more than 300 feet of white edge.


    When the huge vine rolled up from below, Qin Huan gathered all his strength and threw the demon hunting spear out quickly.


    "Boom!"


    Just off the ground, the giant rattan that was about to sweep through was directly shot into the ground by the war spear.


    The earth burst and the sky was filled with dust.


    The spear was extremely sharp. It blasted away the scales of the giant rattan and stabbed it into the giant rattan.


    At this time, Xing Zhan and others all sacrificed the magic soldiers who had been raised for many years and fiercely bombarded the giant rattan.


    They also know the defense terror of the giant vine, so all the bombardment places are next to the spear.


    As if feeling a strong threat, the giant vine dived into the ground and shrank sharply to one side.


    Qin Huan was so excited that the demon hunting spear flew out of the huge vine.


    Qin Huan jumped into the air and grabbed the demon hunting spear with his right hand. His strength was injected into the giant vine again. When he was ready to shoot the demon hunting spear into the ground, he heard the nine heavenly goddess whispering, "stop!"


    Qin Huan quickly took back the demon hunting spear he was about to break away from. He looked at the goddess of nine days and said, "why?"


    Dressed in white armor and holding a colored divine sword, the nine day goddess looked at the direction in which the giant rattan disappeared and said, "this is just a side branch of the divine blood rattan. Just fight back. If it is cut off, it will only annoy the divine blood rattan!"


    Shenxueteng? insignificance?


    People look dignified. If this is only a side issue, how powerful is the main body of God''s blood vine?


    "Avoid by all means. If you encounter the divine blood vine, you can fight it back with fire. You can''t attack it again. Otherwise, it will be difficult for us to escape if it angers the divine blood vine." the goddess of Jiutian said in a low voice.


    Although she has read many ancient books, she came in for the first time and faced the God blood vine for the first time, so she didn''t return to her mind at the beginning.


    "The son of heaven has hurt the divine blood vine, is it all right?" the guard looked at Qin Huan and whispered.


    "I don''t know! Go and find the marked mountain as soon as possible. The plants here are extremely strange and shouldn''t stay for a long time." the nine heavenly goddess whispered and accelerated her speed again.


    The friars who followed behind also followed closely. They were frightened when they saw the terrible details of the God''s blood vine. At this time, it was too late to retreat, so they had to go ahead with it.


    The 18 people in the line flew north as fast as they could.


    Because the ten people in the rear followed close behind and were only a few feet away from Qin Huan and others, the closer the masked man was, the stronger the feeling was.


    Qin Huan was so confused that he wondered what was going on with the masked man and what was his relationship with shenzhanzi.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis, which made him feel uneasy.


    "Alert!!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice, and the demon hunting spear floated in his hand.


    Other people didn''t seem to feel it, but after hearing what Qin Huan said, they all inspired Zhan Jia to be vigilant around.


    "Boom!" just then, a loud noise exploded, and a huge scarlet vine that had to be surrounded by ten adults came out of the ground.


    The giant rattan was like a ground dragon and a magic weapon. It flew directly at Qin Huan.


    Just as the giant vine flew out of the ground, Qin Huan, who had already been on guard, quickly threw a demon hunting spear.


    "Boom!"


    This time the giant rattan is obviously stronger than the previous one. With the same strength, the demon hunting war spear blasted into the giant rattan. This time, only the spear head didn''t enter it.


    But the powerful power of demon hunting still nails the giant vine into the ground.


    Just then, Qin Huan''s body fell, and the dust of life and death floated in his hand, and he quickly threw it to the place where the spear was blown away.


    Over the years, Qin Huan Yunyang exerted his strength. When the dust of life and death fell rapidly, he took a law storm like the Milky Way hanging upside down and vented.


    "Stop!!"


    The nine heavenly goddess quickly shouted.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop this time. He was already sure that the God xueteng had been staring at himself.


    If you don''t uproot the God blood vine, I''m afraid you won''t think of peace in the future.


    He doesn''t want to be wary of a terrorist existence at any time. Simply, he tried to uproot the God blood vine this time.


    The dusting of life and death is a magic weapon held by the Taoist priest of life and death. It is accompanied by the Taoist priest of life and death all the year round, which is stained with the terrorist law of the Taoist priest of life and death.


    With the injection of life and death patterns, the power of life and death blowing dust is extremely amazing.


    "Boom!" the dust of life and death pushed out on the giant rattan, and the power of the majestic law contained was released, which directly broke the divine blood rattan and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, another section of shenxueteng sent out a shrill scream and disappeared into the ground again.


    The people looked at the dust blowing with life and death in their hands in amazement, and looked at the huge God blood vine that fell next to them. They looked frightened one by one.


    I''ve heard for a long time that the son of heaven has unparalleled strength. I didn''t expect to be so fierce.


    The people were shocked, while the nine heavenly goddess was trembling with anger. The veil on her face was dancing and almost fell down. She stared at Qin Huan and shouted, "Xuanyuan star, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Qin Huan pulled out the demon hunting spear, put the divine blood vine into the virtual ring, looked at the goddess of nine days and said, "this divine blood vine has been staring at me. If it is not uprooted, I will never have peace."


    If you can feel that the divine blood vine is OK, the divine blood vine is haunted, and even the divine consciousness can''t be saved. If you don''t eradicate it, there will be endless trouble.


    "Do you think you can have peace by killing this divine blood vine? Do you know how many divine blood vines there are in this world? How many mutated plants there are? You are infected with their cause and effect, and you can''t do anything in this world!!"


    "Did I let him attack me?" Qin Huan said.


    The nine heavenly gods trembled with femininity. Their beautiful eyes stared at Qin Huan and said sternly, "you go!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the nine heavenly goddess was so angry.


    "If you stay now, you will only involve us. At that time, there will be endless God blood vines. At that time, we will all die because of you." the nine day goddess shouted coldly.

 Chapter 2616

    At first, the reason why he gave Qin Huan the map of the abyss sea was to ask Qin Huan to do him a favor.


    Just want to use Qin Huan''s strength to get to where she wants to go.


    However, Qin Huan did not listen to the advice and cut off the shenxueteng, which made the nine heavenly goddess angry.


    From the information she got, cutting off shenxueteng was almost the same as stabbing the hornet''s nest.


    At this time, although she wanted Qin Huan to help, she had to face the crazy revenge of shenxueteng. Therefore, the goddess of nine days resolutely let Qin Huan go.


    Only in this way can they hope to reach the northern mountains on the map!


    Qin Huan looked at the goddess of nine days. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, the nine heaven goddess Bei Chi bit her red lips. She still couldn''t bear it and said, "wait a minute!"


    "This is the information I got. Take it and have a look," said the nine heavenly goddess. She took out a crystal stone and threw it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned around and said, "thank you very much."


    "Wait, you open the way ahead. If there is only one God blood vine, we will kill together. If there are many, don''t blame us!" said the nine heavenly goddess.


    Anyway, Qin Huan was kind enough to save her, and she owed Qin Huan a favor. So, let''s pay it back this time.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan nodded and flew quickly to the front.


    He didn''t blame the goddess of nine days. From the tone and measures of the goddess of nine days, I''m afraid it really caused big trouble.


    While moving forward quickly, Qin Huan''s divine sense went into the crystal stone given by the nine heavenly goddess.


    After checking all the information in it, Qin Huan gradually looked dignified. He really understood why the nine heavenly goddess was so angry.


    According to the information in the crystal stone, there are many terrible plants in the place of origin, and shenxueteng is one of the most difficult and terrible plants in it.


    If the divine blood vine is cut off, it will completely provoke the divine blood vine and lead to crazy revenge.


    Moreover, in this place of origin, if you kill the plants here, you will catch cause and effect. Once people catch cause and effect, they will be attacked by other plants.


    Therefore, Qin Huan cut off a section of shenxueteng and completely angered one. If this shenxueteng retaliated wildly, he could only kill shenxueteng.


    But if you kill shenxueteng, you will catch the cause and effect of shenxueteng. At that time... There will be endless revenge in the place of origin.


    Qin Huan, aware of the seriousness of the matter, fell into meditation while flying. If he went on like this, he was afraid that he would be extremely passive.


    "You can''t go on like this!" Qin Huan took a deep breath, paused fiercely and said, "you wait for me for a while."


    With that, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    He first looked for several Taoist bodies to recover all the Dragon ants on them, and then entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    Qin Huan, who had already stabbed the beehive, would never wait to die.


    Now that he has done so, Qin Huan should be fully prepared.


    After arriving at duantian City, Qin Huan directly crushed xiaofengzi''s soul paper.


    Before long, xiaofengzi appeared in front of Qin Huan: "boy, what are you doing crushing the soul paper? I''ve been in the Vientiane soul sky for a while. Just spread the sound."


    "Five elders, please go to the forest and bring all my ant beasts." Qin Huan whispered and took out an animal bag and gave it to Xiao Fengzi.


    Although several Taoist bodies have also strengthened the Dragon ants over the years, they are too different from their own dragon ants.


    "What have you been doing recently? Why did the eldest martial brother let me stay in the Vientiane soul sky and wait for your news?" xiaofengzi looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    Qin Huan was not only moved, because xiaoyaozi knew he would enter the place of origin, so he asked xiaofengzi to wait here.


    Then Qin Huan said, "go and bring all the ant beasts first!"


    Xiaofengzi saw that Qin Huan was in a hurry and didn''t say much, so he left.


    Three days later.


    Xiaofengzi returned to duantian city and directly handed Qin Huan an animal bag. Qin Huan glanced at it.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he felt the fierce dragon ants in the animal bag.


    How many beasts have these guys swallowed during this time??


    "Five elders, to tell you the truth, I''m in the place of origin. I''ll go first." Qin Huan said. Before xiaofengzi could say more, he left quickly.


    "The place of origin? Ancestral territory triple. Have you gone to the place of origin? Are you going to die?" Xiaofeng stared.


    When Qin Huan left Vientiane and returned to the original place, an extremely strong death crisis made Qin Huan''s pores stand upright.


    "Ready to attack!" Qin Huan roared, and Guiyuan armor was shining.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s voice, the goddess of nine days waiting for Qin Huan nearby all inspired their armor.


    "Boom, boom!"


    A deafening noise broke out. Hundreds of giant vines rushed out of Qin Huan''s surroundings without warning, rushed into the sky, and rolled back quickly, surrounded Qin Huan like stamens.


    At this time, a figure rushed at Qin Huan with overwhelming evil spirit.


    When Qin Huan tried to dodge, he felt that the evil spirit was rolling around. To Qin Huan''s surprise, there were countless figures in the magic fog, just like demons in the sky.


    These figures scattered around, crazy bombardment, trying to wrap the two people''s God blood vine.


    meanwhile.


    The demons of God were dignified. A huge vine was so terrible that hundreds of them were drilled this time, which made them confused.


    "Shenxueteng attacks the immortal son of heaven. He has a top divine soldier. Let''s go first and don''t catch the cause and effect of shenxueteng!" the guard roared in the wind and rushed to the depths quickly.


    Although he knew that leaving at this time would offend Qin Huan.


    But now if you don''t go, you will be implicated. At that time, you are likely to die miserably here. Compared with death, what is it to offend the immortal son of heaven?


    Without much hesitation, the other monks followed Wei Chengfeng. They were all driven by interests. They were awed and jealous of Qin Huan. Therefore, they left without hesitation at this moment.


    As for the nine day goddess, looking at hundreds of God blood vines, her beautiful eyes brushed a touch of unbearable, but she also knew that she was powerless at this time.


    The God xueteng had already set an eye on Qin Huan, and they could not change anything by staying with their strength.


    The nine heavenly goddess brushed her face and turned away.


    Qin Huan is his favorite person, but now, he can only give up.


    When sixteen people left, hundreds of giant vines contracted sharply.


    Although the figure in the magic gas bombarded shenxueteng and prevented shenxueteng from wrapping.


    But at this time, hundreds of giant vines shot out of the earth below, which came from below like a magic weapon.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s returning armor was unparalleled in defense and resisted the bombardment of the giant rattan. However, the mask man''s armor was not high and burst directly under the bombardment of the giant rattan.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was covered with a gray flame, which quickly spread in all directions.


    "Hiss!" shenxueteng hissed, all contracted and returned to the ground.


    "Cut the grass and uproot the roots!" roared the masked man whose armor burst.

 Chapter 2617

    Qin Yumeng woke up and quickly offered the demon hunting battle spear. Without hesitation, he opened the first demon sea, and the boundless majestic force fiercely rushed into the demon hunting battle spear.


    The mighty force poured into it, and the demon hunting spear was almost lit up four fifths, handling nearly 500 feet of terror.


    Qin Huan threw it out quickly.


    "Boom!"


    The ground burst and blew out a huge pit of tens of feet, which directly disappeared into the underground God xueteng.


    When shenxueteng tried to shrink and escape,


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to sacrifice nearly 40000 dragon ants who had hunted sacred animals in the Vientiane soul sky forest for 2000 years.


    The Dragon ant that changed into fist size pounced on shenxueteng like a wolf.


    Shenxueteng, which seemed to feel a great sense of crisis, contracted rapidly at an extreme speed.


    But it was too late, and the Dragon ants that had jumped on the shenxueteng grew sharply, one by one into giant ants hundreds of feet large, all tightly attached to the shenxueteng.


    This God blood vine is also extremely terrible, and even forcibly drags the Dragon ant to shrink in all directions.


    "Pull him out!!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice.


    Some dragon ants changed into a huge ancestral ape. They even grabbed the shenxueteng drilled into the ground and pulled it hard. It seems that they want to forcibly pull the shenxueteng out of the ground.


    The other dragon ants were instructed by Qin Huan to fly along the shenxueteng towards the main body of shenxueteng at the extreme speed, which was bound to find out the main body of shenxueteng.


    With the help of dragon ants, Qin Huan had no pressure at all and flew towards one side quickly.


    The masked man followed Qin Huan closely.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something before he flew far. He turned to the masked man and looked at the fragments of incomplete armor hanging on the masked man. Then he looked away at the masked man. The demon God in the devil''s spirit was shocked.


    What are these??


    What is the origin of this man??


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!" Qin Huan looked at the mask and said in a low voice.


    "Pull out the main body of shenxueteng first!" the masked man didn''t stop and quickly flew to the front.


    Qin Huan was shocked and suspicious when he looked at the evil spirit all over the sky and the back of the man in black robe.


    What shocked me was the strength of the man in black robe. What surprised me was that the man in black robe would take great risks to save himself


    You know, everyone else ran away, but this person stayed!


    "Who is this man? If it is related to shenzhanzi... He should be hostile to himself instead of saving himself? And... He gives himself a strong sense of familiarity? Who is it?" Qin Huan thought.


    But they were soon pressed down. As the black robed man said, at this time, first pull out the main body of shenxueteng, otherwise, they will face endless revenge.


    It has to be said that it was Qin Yu''s wise move to put dragon ants into the forest of Vientiane soul sky for cultivation.


    The Dragon ants coming out of the forest are stronger than before.


    Qin Huan estimated that every Dragon ant now had the strength of five or even six ancestors.


    You know, they can also change into the fierce beasts they devour. When they change into these fierce beasts, they will have corresponding power.


    This is extremely terrible.


    With the participation of dragon ants, the earth of this heaven and earth burst, and the dust all over the sky continued to rush into the sky.


    The Dragon ants changed into all kinds of fierce beasts, holding the God blood vine tightly.


    The God blood vine was also very cunning. The Dragon ant turned into an ancestor ape pulled it hard and even broke its tail to survive.


    But it was too late, and other dragon ants rushed to the main body of shenxueteng like thunder.


    Qin Huan and the masked man flew towards one side with extreme speed.


    According to the breath of dragon ants, the main body of the divine blood vine is on that side.


    Half an hour later.


    "Boom!"


    When Qin Huan and the masked man arrived, the whole world was shaking, and the dust all over the sky hit the world.


    And the fierce beasts are fighting with the main body of shenxueteng.


    But the strength of the main body of this God blood vine is extremely powerful. Even tens of thousands of dragon ants that have changed into fierce animals have not gained the upper hand.


    Qin Huan sacrificed the fierce ants just when the mask man was covered with evil spirit and rolled up the blood vine of the front God.


    Qin Huan did not sacrifice fierce ants before, and Qin Huan had his own consideration.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the smell of fierce ants.


    If there are really fierce beasts in the world, then the fierce ants at this time are absolutely!


    There was also a terrible and strong anger in his cruel smell, which made people tremble.


    "Kill it!" Qin Huan said to the ants after they were sacrificed.


    The fierce ant disappeared in an instant.


    All the Dragon ants fighting with shenxueteng suddenly retreated. At this time, a figure blocking the sky and the sun darkened the world.


    I saw a huge fierce bird in front of me.


    The fierce bird''s wings are thousands of feet long, its body is like an eagle, and its body is dissatisfied with its golden mane, like a golden sun.


    His claws were as thick as dragon''s claws and fastened the God blood vine on the ground.


    "Ho!" with a shrill warbler''s cry, the fierce bird''s wings flew directly.


    As the fierce bird flew higher and higher, his claws held a giant and forcibly pulled it out of the ground.


    "Is this the main body of shenxueteng?" Qin Huan looked solemnly at the things under the fierce bird''s claws.


    The divine blood vine is like a scarlet squid with a body size of 100 feet. There are countless giant vines hanging on it. These giant vines are deeply rooted in the earth.


    Under the fierce bird''s wings, he forcibly pulled out countless rattan branches of shenxueteng from the ground.


    At this time, the Dragon ants changed into an ancestral ape and pulled the huge cane of shenxueteng out of the ground


    At this time, the masked man had taken back his evil Qi, looked at tens of thousands of ancestral apes ahead, looked at the fierce birds blocking the sky and the sun, and his eyes were flashing with shock.


    Qin Huan was not only the masked man, but also shocked himself.


    The strength of dragon ants and fierce ants has exceeded his cognition, which is... Extremely cruel.


    The shenxueteng caught by the fierce ant struggled wildly, but the fierce ant''s claws seemed to catch the key of shenxueteng, so it was useless for him to struggle.


    Under the crazy pulling of dragon ants, they forcibly pulled tens of thousands of rattan branches of shenxueteng out of the ground


    Then, the Dragon ants all changed their bodies and devoured shenxueteng crazily.


    I don''t know how many rattan branches there are and how long the divine blood rattan stretches. In less than half an hour, the rattan branches were swallowed up, leaving only the main body like a squid.


    At this time, the fierce ant turned into a fierce bird changed into a big mouth and swallowed the hundred Zhang God blood vine


    PS: not to mention, today''s eight watch, I wish every Taoist goddess a happy holiday...

 Chapter 2618

    When the dust all over the sky dissipated, the Dragon ants all changed into fist size, crawled on the ground and digested the devoured God blood vine.


    As for the fierce ant, he turned into a young man in black. He stood not far away and looked at Qin Huan, but the rest of his light kept locking the masked man.


    Although the masked man has taken back the magic gas, the fierce ants still feel the terrible evil spirit emanating from the masked man.


    The evil idea frightened the fierce ants.


    Qin Huan didn''t breathe a sigh of relief, but looked around the vast land.


    The power of this God blood vine has exceeded imagination. Although one is hunted now, who knows if the grade of this one is high?


    If it''s just ordinary, then if you are infected with the cause and effect of shenxueteng, once you continue to go deep and encounter a stronger shenxueteng, can the Dragon ants still overcome it?


    Qin Huan needs to consider all this.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and turned to the masked man. At this time, the masked man had replaced the broken armor and took out another armor.


    Qin Huan saw at a glance that the new armor was not even a divine armor, but a treasure of Hongmeng.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan said, "thank you, Taoist friend. I don''t know what to call you?"


    Standing close to the masked man, Qin Huan felt more and more strongly. Qin Huan even felt that the person in front of him was close to him.


    "Devil!" the masked man lowered his head and didn''t look at Qin Huan. The masked man was Qin devil.


    Qin Mo, who took the magic order at a sky high price at the auction.


    That magic order almost exhausted all the savings left by those forces he destroyed in the heavenly world and xumitian, including some low-level magic soldiers.


    "Devil?" Qin Huan looked at Qin devil. He was still shocked when he thought about the devil''s spirit.


    Qin Huan thought he had dragon ants, which was very extraordinary. Unexpectedly, there were so many people in this man''s evil spirit.


    Moreover, the breath of each figure is strong and the strength is also extremely strong. I can''t imagine how this person practices.


    "What are those figures in the evil spirit?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "I call them demon gods." Qin Mo still didn''t look at Qin Huan, and his voice was hoarse.


    Demon God?


    The name also fits those figures.


    After a while, Qin Huan said, "Taoist friend, look at this." then he threw the crystal stone given by the nine heavenly goddess to Qin mo.


    Qin Mo took it and checked it.


    A moment later, Qin Mo returned the crystal stone to Qin Huan without saying anything.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Mo, hesitated a little and said, "Taoist friend, I have killed a god blood vine and caught the cause and effect of God blood vine. I''m afraid I will encounter more attacks from God blood vine and even other plants lurking in the earth."


    Qin Mo still didn''t answer.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and said, "if you leave at this time, everything will be in time, otherwise, it will only involve you."


    Qin Huan looked at the most precious armor on Qin devil''s body, and there was a hesitation in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    "I''ve got it." Qin Mo said hoarsely.


    Qin Huan was stunned, hesitated a little and said, "if this goes on, we will attract more plants. In the end, we are very likely to die."


    Qin Huan didn''t try to tempt, but it was true. If he was alone, he could enter the small world of bronze mirrors


    But this masked man


    "So now we have only one way to go." Qin Mo whispered.


    "What way?" Qin Huan said.


    "Kill all the shenxueteng here. Since it is infected with cause and effect, it will attract these plants. Why don''t we hunt all the plants here and catch more cause and effect? Let''s stare at our plants and let us retreat!" Qin demon said sonorous. Pay attention to Zhonghao in the old Han Palace and search Hanli..


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and he stared at Qin devil. He couldn''t say a word.


    He didn''t expect the masked man to say such crazy words.


    This is crazy!


    To know the vastness of this world, I don''t know how many exist like God''s blood vine


    On the contrary, Qin Huan thought it was reasonable.


    Since it has been infected with cause and effect, it will cause attacks from other plants, but if it is infected with more cause and effect, can these causes and effects alone make plants retreat?


    This is like, killing a person will only cause others to retaliate, but if you kill a family, it can completely deter anyone who wants to offend!


    This principle can also be applied to these God blood vines.


    But if you kill all the people, you can completely deter them


    "That''s a way," Qin Huan said secretly. Then he looked at the masked man and said; "Devil friend, this is a way, but are you sure you want to experience with me?"


    "Yes," said Qin Mo hoarsely.


    Qin Huan heard that the mask man''s strength was also extraordinary. If he could be together, he would take care of him.


    However, Qin Huan still had some doubts about the motive of the mask man.


    Qin Huan suddenly said, "demon friend, do you know shenzhanzi?"


    "God Zhan Zi? Haven''t you heard of it?" Qin Mo looked up in doubt, and his black eyes without white pupils under the mask looked at Qin Huan.


    Never heard of it?


    Qin Huan''s heart moved.


    If it''s not related to shenzhanzi, then... Why does this person feel like this?


    Besides, he sacrificed his life to save himself


    Qin Huan had countless thoughts in his mind. Although some thoughts made Qin Huan feel incredible, the facts were in front of him and Qin Huan had to accept them.


    Qin Huan said, "don''t you have any other armor, demon friend?"


    Qin Mo shook his head. He used up all the materials for the order of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Although the mask man was powerful, he was extremely dangerous without magic armor.


    These shenxueteng ghosts and ghosts, an inadvertent will be penetrated, so there is no armor, which means


    Qin Huan wanted to go to the Vientiane soul sky and buy God level armor for the masked man.


    After all, we have to travel together. If he defends the high point, it is also good for himself.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the Dragon ants seemed to notice something and raised their heads.


    Qin devil also felt something. He was overflowing with magic Qi, and the surging magic Qi was overwhelming, and hundreds of thousands of demon gods stood up and practiced their tactics.


    Qin Huan also inspired Guiyuan battle armour. He was still shocked when he looked at the demons looming in the demon gas.


    Suddenly!


    Qin Huan''s mind flashed a picture. His powerful body seemed to tremble violently as if it had been hit by five thunders, and his hair could not help standing up at this moment. He looked at the demons in the evil spirit, and his eyes trembled and slowly moved to the people in black robes.


    At this moment, Qin Huan ignored the danger he would face next and whispered, "have you... Found a way to revive him?"


    Qin devil''s body was shocked when he was about to attack!!


    PS: on the fifth watch, and on the third watch in the evening, please look forward to it! Happy holidays, everyone. The old man tries his best to code words and strive to break out once a month. Thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2619

    But Qin Mo did not answer, nor turned his head, but was vigilant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The earth suddenly burst and dust rose all over the sky.


    Thousands of giant vines came out from all directions of Qin Huan and rolled back like scorpion tails towards Qin Huan.


    "Attack!!" Qin Huan suppressed his inner thoughts and roared.


    Compared with the previous God blood vine, this God blood vine is more terrible. Everything will wait until you kill this God blood vine.


    In the Vientiane soul sky, I don''t know how many gods and beasts fought, and the Dragon ants who had already cultivated tacit understanding and experience quickly changed into a 30 foot high ancestral ape, one by one, madly clasping the God blood vine protruding from the ground.


    The other part of the Dragon ants changed into fist size, drilled into the ground and quickly climbed towards the main body of shenxueteng.


    As for the fierce ants, they did not join the battle, but rushed towards one side.


    The direction he ran was the direction in which some dragon ants went.


    Catch the thief and the king first. Even if you cut off all these giant vines, you can''t hurt the body of shenxueteng. It''s better to find out the body of shenxueteng directly.


    And the Dragon ants here drag the giant vine.


    But the strength and intelligence of this God blood vine are much stronger than the previous one.


    When the Dragon ants dived into the ground and quickly looked for the main body, the giant rattan under their feet trembled wildly, as if they wanted the Dragon ants to retreat.


    However, these dragon ants have devoured many sacred animals in recent years, one by one like wolves and tigers, extremely fierce.


    When the giant rattan trembled, their tusks cut directly into the divine blood rattan.


    "Hiss!"


    The sound of painful whistling came from the dense tunnel under the ground, and countless giant vines rolled up and flew out of the ground.


    Suddenly, the original fairyland like earth was full of Cangyi and holes. Tens of thousands of giant vines were dancing like tens of thousands of dragons and snakes, fiercely attacking the Dragon ants.


    Qin Huan and Qin Mo looked at the huge vines in front of them and couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that even plants can be so terrible. The lethality is better than that of fierce animals.


    No wonder the goddess of nine days is extremely afraid of the divine blood vine. If there were not dragon ants, he would die in the face of such a terrible and powerful divine blood vine.


    When the Dragon ants changed into huge beasts and fought with giant vines, the fierce ants turned into a light and rushed to one side rapidly.


    That is the main body of shenxueteng.


    "Go!" Qin devil was full of evil spirit. Hundreds of thousands of evil gods opened the way ahead and flew rapidly in the direction of the fierce ants.


    Qin Huan followed.


    Dragon ants can drag these giant vines, but if they really want to resolve the crisis, they can only kill the main body, otherwise, cutting off these vines is of no use at all.


    Once the subject escapes, I''m afraid it will attract more divine blood vines.


    Who knows how many divine blood vines there are in this vast world?


    Therefore, a quick decision is needed.


    While flying quickly, Qin Huan looked at the figures in the enchanted spirit. Qin Huan found that many of these figures were practicing their tactics.


    And this war method... Is the God of war 108.


    Qin Huan was surprised. After thinking about it, Qin Huan suddenly said, "are these demons in the trial?"


    Qin Mo flew quickly with his hands on his back. After hearing Qin Huan''s inquiry, he hesitated a little and said, "yes!"


    Although Qin Mo didn''t want to know Qin Huan, he knew it was difficult to do so.


    Unless he can ignore the life and death of the second self, it will be revealed sooner or later to explore the place of origin together.


    In addition, the Second Buddha had guessed now, and Qin Mo didn''t continue to hide it.


    Hearing Qin Mo''s answer, Qin Huan''s eyes widened and his face changed. He was full of shock and ecstasy.


    Qin Huan had been wondering why Qin Mo''s identity made him feel like a close relative.


    Qin Huan guessed the true identity of Qin mo after he was sure that it was not because of shenzhanzi.


    Although Qin Huan thought it might be him, he thought it was too ridiculous and gave up the idea.


    Qin Huan remembered what he saw in the abyss after seeing the demon God in the evil spirit.


    Qin Huan finally guessed that the masked man might really be his own.


    After all, the Buddha is likely to reach God directly from the abyss sea!


    Qin Huan tried to find a way to revive him.


    At that time, Qin Huan was almost sure when the masked man''s body stopped. Now, after I answered the word "yes".


    Qin Yucai really confirmed that it was his own self who was extremely powerful and desperate to save himself!!


    At the beginning, the young master Feixian said that the Buddha was in trial.


    At this time, I''m afraid the test I went to was extremely extraordinary. It was more likely to be the test of the legendary god of war. The God of war heaven was modeled on the test of the God of war.


    "Make a quick decision!" Qin Mo whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded and rushed forward, one original and the other.


    Although they are now independent, their thinking is the same, so that they cooperate very tacit.


    When they reached the location of the fierce ant, the fierce ant was already fighting with the God blood vine, trying to forcibly pull the God blood vine out of the ground.


    But this God blood vine is stronger than the previous one, and its vine branches are more, deeply penetrating into the whole ground.


    Even after the fierce ants turn into fierce birds, they can''t pull the shenxueteng out of the ground.


    Although Qin demon had no top armor, hundreds of thousands of demons opened the way, almost invincible, and blocked all the giant vines trying to bombard the fierce ants.


    Qin Huan, holding a Heavenly Sword, cut off the huge vines one by one and attacked them madly.


    But the defense of this giant vine is too strong. The meat scale on it seems to be a real dragon scale, comparable to the top defense magic soldier.


    As a last resort, Qin Huan injected the ancestral God pattern and life and death pattern into it, and frantically cut into the giant vine.


    Qin devil waved his right hand when the fierce ant played with the divine blood vine, and a dark vortex flew directly into the ground below.


    "Swallow!!"


    With the roar of Qin devil, the whole earth was turbulent and collapsed.


    Originally, because the ground is shenxueteng, there are many tunnels in it.


    At this time, under this swallowing vortex, all these tunnels collapsed. Because of the magnificent swallowing force, the whole ground seemed to turn into a vast ocean and turbulent.


    The shenxueteng, which was caught by fierce ants, made a hissing sound, as if it was extremely afraid of the swallowing vortex.


    "Let go!" Qin Mo fiercely looked up at the fierce ants in the sky.


    The fierce Ant looked at the swallowing vortex below his eyes, did not hesitate too much, and released his claws.


    At this time, the swallowing vortex broke out rapidly, and a huge God blood vine with hundreds of feet was directly swallowed by the swallowing vortex.


    Together with the numerous branches of shenxueteng, they also contracted rapidly and disappeared into the swallowing vortex.


    Some vines are also tightly fastened with dragon ants.


    At Qin Huan''s command, the Dragon ants all let go of the vine branches


    Less than ten minutes.


    The God blood vine that caused trouble before was directly swallowed by the vortex


    Looking at the sea like ground and the terrible vortex, Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air.


    This swallowing vortex... Is it the flower of bone attached phagocytosis?

 Chapter 2620

    When everything was calm, the Dragon ants all returned, and the fierce ants also changed into human shapes. They stood not far away and stared at Qin demon with vigilant eyes.


    Obviously, the swallowing vortex frightened the fierce ants.


    Qin devil took back the swallowing vortex, came to Qin Huan, looked at the Dragon ants around him and said, "these fierce beasts are good."


    "Your demon God is also good," Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Qin Huan was very happy after he confirmed that this was him. Especially, he was so strong that Qin Huan was excited.


    "What should I call you now? We''re just afraid we can''t merge..." Qin Huan said.


    At first, the original intention of creating the second self was to get rid of difficulties.


    Now, the Buddha was so powerful that Qin Huan naturally wanted to integrate.


    "Why merge? You are you and I am me!" Qin Mo looked at Qin Huan and said seriously.


    "This..." Qin Huan was stunned. He always felt strange.


    But he thought of the LORD against heaven. He is his own Tao body, but now he is also like an independent existence.


    "It''s better for two people to work hard than one. Although we are independent individuals now, we are the same spirit. Although we have different experiences, our goals are the same, aren''t we?" Qin said.


    Qin Huan thought a little and nodded slightly. Naturally, he knew what the goal was.


    "From now on, you are me, and I am Qin Mo!"


    "Good!" Qin Yuning focused. As the master said, two people''s efforts are better than one.


    Even if one person fails, there is another.


    "Let''s integrate our memories. I''ve experienced a lot over the years. What I know is good for you," Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan had nothing to hide from him.


    After all, this is yourself, but you have different experiences.


    "No!" Qin Mo refused.


    Qin Huan looked at him in disbelief and said, "why?"


    "My experience may not be suitable for you! I don''t want you to have a life like me!" Qin said.


    He has experienced hardships in the God of war trial. He can bear them alone. He doesn''t want to change the character of the second self.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin devil, noticed the evil spirit emanating from Qin devil, and guessed something vaguely.


    "OK, then feel what I''ve experienced over the years." Qin Huan said and sat down.


    But it was stopped by Qin demon.


    "No, I have become a devil. He has become a devil in my heart. There is only one goal in my life, that is, to revive him!"


    "You are good at cultivating, completing our dreams, and giving me the goal of resurrection!!" Qin Mo looked at Qin Huan and said seriously.


    Resurrection Ji''s forgetfulness has been deeply integrated into the spirit of Qin demon.


    Although this is not Qin Mo''s only goal, it is his most urgent and most needed goal.


    Only in this way can he be free!


    Qin Mo had no other choice, so he wanted to carry the memory of resurrection Ji alone, so that Qin Huan could pursue his goal without this burden!


    Hearing Qin Mo''s words, Qin Huan''s heart trembled.


    Although he is the second master, although Qin Mo is the master, this is just a title. Both the master and the second master are his Qin Huan.


    It''s just that Qin Huan had different experiences, and now I have become a devil... So I can imagine what I have experienced in recent years.


    Even Qin Huan didn''t have to think of becoming a devil, he said that swallowing the vortex... Would definitely make my life worse than death.


    Qin Huan''s heart was cut open by the devil''s counterattack and the vortex''s swallowing. He imagined that he had struggled under these two forces these years.


    Looking at the statue, Qin Huan knew that if Ji Xiang forgot, he would not accept the fusion memory.


    Looking at him with a ferocious mask, Qin Huan understood what he meant and how much he carried.


    "Resurrecting him is our common wish. Not only you, but also I will work hard!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Mo looked at Qin Huan and said nothing more.


    Then Qin Huan looked around and warned the Dragon ants and fierce ants to guard here, so he took it into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan put his right hand on his shoulder and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "This is the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons. In this light curtain is the tomb of the gods and demons. This is the elder JianNu, who has carried swords for several emperors." Qin Huan introduced the JianNu with his master.


    The sitting sword slave slowly opened his eyes. His muddy eyes looked at Qin Mo deeply. There was a shock and Enlightenment in the depths of his eyes


    Qin Mo also looked at the sword slave a little and said, "I''ve seen you, master."


    "This bell is more suitable for him!" whispered the sword slave.


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at the Hong bell standing nearby. He didn''t know how long it had not moved. It was from the underground cave.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan said, "there are demon family spirits and Pulao spirits in this Hongzhong. Pay attention."


    Qin Mo didn''t say much. He grabbed Hong Zhong and directly put Hong Zhong into naxu ring.


    "The six sided tripod, broken sword, sword box, magic knife, helmet, rattan armor and bronze beads are more suitable than you." the sword carrying slave said again.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the sword carrying slave said so much at one time.


    The six sided bronze tripod has been available for a long time.


    Qin Huan once wanted to raise the broken sword as if he were a sword slave, but it didn''t work.


    The sword box is a dark metal box, which is almost the same as the sword box given by xiaoyaozi.


    Qin Huan couldn''t open it. The sword slave said he was glad he didn''t open it.


    As for the magic knife, it was Gaitian''s blade. Qin Huan seldom used Gaitian''s blade after he had Tiandao. In addition, Qin Huan was afraid of the big devil.


    The bronze beads were auctioned by tianfangge in the past. The same as him was an ancient copper bead. At the beginning, he asked the sword carrying slave, but the sword carrying slave didn''t answer.


    As for rattan armor and helmet, they are mixed yuan God rattan armor and nether demon helmet.


    When I asked the sword carrying slave about these two things, I directly said where to get them and where to send them back.


    I didn''t expect that the sword carrying slave would say it was suitable for me this time.


    In a short period of consternation, Qin Huan quickly picked up all the things that the sword carrying slave said and gave them to him, saying, "you don''t know, this is the first time that the elder sword carrying slave has taken the initiative to say so many words in so many years!"


    Looking at these things, Qin Mo hesitated a little. However, he was not polite and accepted all the things.


    Since the elder said so, there should be his reason. Besides, he is in urgent need now.


    "Come on, I still have a small world. Go to the Taoist temple of the small world to refine all these." Qin Huan said.


    If you refine these things, you will have more security in the place of origin.


    When Qin Huan and Qin Mo left. Kan Daozi, sitting next to him, also opened his eyes and was shocked.


    When Qin devil was there before, he hardly dared to gasp, because he was restless when Qin devil came in.


    Zhang Youyi in daosuo heaven opened her eyes and frowned slightly. Suddenly, she was stunned and slowly turned her head to one side. However, she found that in her impression, the back sword slave who had never moved here disappeared


    "What''s the origin of that man? Grandpa Jian paid so much attention to him!"

 Chapter 2621

    When Qin Huan took Qin devil into the bronze mirror world, he unexpectedly found that the sword carrying slave came with him.


    Qin Huan was not only surprised.


    It was the first time for him to see the sword carrying slave leave the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons for so many years since the sword carrying slave was resurrected.


    Besides, I came this time


    "I''ll teach him to refine." the sword carrying slave said and flew to the upper Taoist field.


    Qin Mo didn''t immediately follow him, but looked at several Taoist bodies sitting nearby.


    Although Qin Huan''s memory was not integrated, he could recognize that these were the Taoist bodies refined by the Second Buddha.


    The Taoists also felt something and looked up at Qin demon.


    They also looked strange, because facing Qin devil seemed to feel the same as facing Qin Huan.


    Qin devil swept several Taoist bodies, and his eyes fell on the chaotic Taoist body. He obviously felt the evil spirit emitted by the chaotic Taoist body.


    He walked slowly past.


    Came to the chaotic Tao body.


    The most mysterious chaotic Taoist body in the Taoist body was a little uncomfortable because of the arrival of the Qin devil. He could also feel the magic meaning of the Qin devil.


    This evil idea made him frightened from the inside out.


    Qin Mo slowly put his right hand on the shoulder of the chaotic Taoist body and stared at the way: "you are my Taoist body. If I know you have the intention of rebellion one day, I will swallow you." then a force of heart demons poured into the chaotic Taoist body.


    Maybe Qin Huan couldn''t feel it, but Qin devil could clearly feel the evil thoughts that didn''t belong to him.


    If it continues, this evil idea is bound to rebel.


    Chaos Tao looked at Qin devil with a cloudy and sunny face. He had guessed the identity of Qin devil, but what he didn''t expect was that this Buddha was so terrible!


    Qin Mo didn''t look at the chaotic Taoist body much. He turned and walked towards Qin Huan and said, "there is a demonic thought in him that doesn''t belong to him. My demonic power is enough to suppress him for a while, but you should pay attention in the future."


    Qin Huan nodded and looked behind chaotic Tao. Then he and Qin devil flew to the Taoist field above.


    "Do what you should do. I''m in charge. He can refine at ease."


    Before Qin Huan landed, he heard the voice of the sword slave.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He not only smiled bitterly, but also put forward to protect the Dharma for him


    This surprised Qin Huan.


    If there is a sword slave, then I can refine these weapons without worry.


    Although he did not refine, he knew that these weapons were unusual. Qin Huan would be worried if he refined them alone.


    "Please, elder," Qin Huan said, leaving the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After leaving the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Yulong ants lie around, while fierce ants sit not far away.


    Looking around, Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "let''s go!" then Qin Yu flew to the deep.


    Although the shenxueteng was strong, there were dragon ants and fierce ants. Qin Huan was not afraid.


    After all, he also has the flame heart of death. If he really encounters a big crisis, he can also enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Besides, there is a hundred times time array in the Taoist field. I should be able to refine those divine soldiers in a few years!


    To be honest, Qin Huan was looking forward to refining those plants.


    You know, none of those things are ordinary, although I don''t know why the sword carrying slave decided that those things are more suitable for the Buddha.


    But the sword carrying slave must have his idea. After all, he has a wide range of knowledge and can see through many things at a glance.


    What made Qin Huan even more puzzled was that the sword carrying slave seemed to attach great importance to this statue... As can be seen from this series.


    "If the sword carrying slave could guide me..." Qin Huan took a deep breath, and the expectation on his face was stronger.


    In order to prevent the number of dragon ants from rushing out, Qin Huan simply put all the Dragon ants in the animal bag, leaving only the fierce ants.


    In this way, it should be more attractive to shenxueteng.


    "Who is he?" the fierce ant suddenly turned to Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan looked at the fierce ant and was surprised. He always felt that the fierce ant seemed to be afraid of him. He hesitated a little and said, "he is another me!"


    The fierce ant heard that his eyes flickered and said no more.


    Three days later, Qin Huan, who was flying in the air, only felt the earth burst and countless giant vines drilled out of the ground.


    "Coming!" Qin Huan immediately released the Dragon ant in the bag.


    After the Dragon ants came out, they rose in the wind, changed into a ancestral ape and began a new round of fighting!


    In this way, Qin Huan was almost invincible with dragon ants and fierce ants, return armor and death fireworks.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t go forward aimlessly. He always flew towards the northern mountain according to the map of the goddess of nine days.


    He vaguely guessed that the goddess of nine days should also know other secrets, and may even go to another area of the place of origin!


    Maybe you can meet the best people in that area.


    So Qin Huan would try his best to go there.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan took dragon ants and fierce ants to and fro in the place of origin for nearly five years.


    Along the way, Qin Huan met many sites and historic sites. He boldly entered them to check, but found nothing.


    Because he didn''t find the mark on the map, Qin Huan, who didn''t know how many mountains to cross, gradually lost his direction.


    Finally, Qin Huan simply brought out the Tao body of nature. He understood the Tao of nature and was able to communicate with all things in heaven and earth. He asked the Tao body of nature to find the goddess of nine days.


    Sure enough, after feeling the world, the Taoist body of nature pointed a direction for Qin Huan.


    Because there are many strange plants here, and the power is strong, and the Taoist body of nature is too weak. Qin Huan put the Taoist body of nature into the small world of bronze mirror.


    By the way, Qin Huan looked away from the Taoist temple and found that he was immersed in refining magic soldiers, and the sword carrying slave was still sitting on the Taoist temple.


    Qin Huan took the fierce ants and dragon ants and flew all the way to the north.


    Three years later.


    Today, Qin Huan stood in front of a historic site and looked at it seriously.


    Unlike other historic sites, this site is exactly a tribe.


    The tribe is not big. All the buildings inside were damaged. From the ruins, it can be seen that the tribe should have less than 100 houses in the past.


    In the center of the tribal site, there is a sacrificial platform more than 30 feet high, on which there is also a sacrificial table.


    Qin Huan was surprised that there were three fruit plates on the table, which had already dried up.


    "It''s strange that the tribe has been destroyed. Why is the table still there?" Qin Huan said in surprise.


    PS: on the eighth watch, I wish every Taoist goddess a happy holiday!!

 Chapter 2622

    According to common sense, the tribe has been destroyed, and the altar and altar should be destroyed.


    But now even if the supply table is there, even the fruit tray on the supply table is there.


    This is a little abnormal.


    "Where is this place of origin? Why are the plants here so terrible, and who destroyed the ruins?" Qin Huan said secretly.


    In recent years, all the monuments he has seen have been destroyed by man.


    Careful Qin Huan also found that there was no trace of war in these monuments, which looked more like intentional destruction.


    Seeing the complete altar, offering table and tribute, Qin Huan had an idea in his mind.


    "Is it possible that the historic sites in the place of origin were destroyed by these residents themselves?"


    The idea came into being, and Qin Yu thought it more and more possible.


    It is likely that the place of origin used to be an independent world, but suddenly one day, the major forces here wanted to leave here for some compelling reason.


    So before they left, they destroyed all this.


    It''s like burying a God.


    Instead of leaving it to the dead, it''s better to destroy it all and take it away!


    And some things that can''t be taken away have become nature that attracts countless monks!


    "It''s very possible!" Qin Huan concluded.


    "If so, what makes these top forces leave without hesitation?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    The burial of gods is because of the dead. What about these ancestral lands?


    You know, the ancestral land here is the ancestral land of countless Taoist traditions, which can let all these forces move away from the ancestral land that gave birth to them


    I can''t imagine what kind of power it is.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of what xiaoyaozi had said. This place of origin contains secrets that the world doesn''t know!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He was full of curiosity about the place where he came from. He always felt that there was some secret here.


    Qin Huan kept looking at the tribe and slowly entered the tribe.


    Like the ruins he had encountered before, Qin Huan began to search to see if he could find any good fortune.


    I don''t know how many years have passed, the ruins have long been covered with ivy, and the whole tribe is also full of flowers and plants.


    Qin Huan was also wary of the flowers and plants in the site because of God''s blood vine.


    After searching carefully, Qin Huan did not find any good fortune, only some living utensils. Besides, almost everything he could take away.


    After a turn, Qin Huan came under the altar and hesitated a little. He slowly climbed the stone steps of the altar.


    "This altar is sacred and inviolable, so even if you leave, it will not be destroyed?" Qin Huan slowly climbed onto the altar and stood in front of the offering table.


    Looking at the tributes, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the altar where the Holy Spirit of the Holy Spirit in the wasteland war temple


    There was also an altar, and I tried several times without success.


    Looking back on the past steps, Qin Huan lost all the decayed tributes on the table, took out three pots of wine and put them on the tribute plate.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan took out another lamp.


    This is the ancient sacrificial lamp Qin Yu got from Xia Jihai when he first entered the three gods!


    At first, Zhang Youyi said that it was used for sacrifice, so Qin Huan tried to sacrifice with this ancient sacrificial lamp


    "The altar in that period was not just a decoration, but a real place for sacrifice..." Qin Huan pondered.


    At first, in the valley of the great wilderness God of war hall, only when the lamp was lit and recognized, could it become the God of war of the great wilderness God of war hall.


    Qin Huan didn''t get the title because he failed to light the lights for several times.


    Qin Huan was deeply impressed by this.


    Now, with this altar, Qin Huan happened to have an ancient sacrificial lamp. Qin Huan wanted to see if he could light the ancient sacrificial lamp here and see if he could get any luck.


    Looking back, Qin Huan took a deep breath and lifted his right hand, and a flame turned into a spirit came out.


    In the past, he also lit a lamp with the fire of the spirit in the great wilderness war temple.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that the fire of the divine soul really lit the ancient sacrificial lamp here.


    You know, Qin Huan also tried to ignite it with the spirit, but failed. Finally, he ignited it with the weak fire of chaos condensed under the guidance of Zhang Youyi.


    Now, on this altar, the spirit has lit the ancient sacrificial lamp


    Like the original chaotic fire, the rusty copper lamp bloomed, the rust on it disappeared, and the ancient sacrificial lamp took on a new look.


    At the same time, all the nine petaled lotus flowers under the same condition bloom a faint holy light.


    Not only that, the nine straight lines on the spoon standing in the nine petal refining center also burst into light.


    But this time, Qin Huan did not see the dragon and Phoenix he had seen last time.


    After waiting a little, Qin Huan looked at the sky and found that there was nothing strange in the sky.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan followed the words of the Holy Spirit in the past and said gently, "light the ancient sacrifice lamp with his own soul to reflect the wasteland!"


    "Pa Pa!"


    The wick of the ancient sacrificial lamp suddenly burst into a crackling sound like roasted bamboo, and the flame of the lamp suddenly increased.


    Less than three breath time, the flame of the magic lamp is like a stove


    And more and more vigorous.


    After ten breath time, the flame of the ancient sacrificial lamp turned into an oven, burning and steaming the space.


    Qin Huan looked suspiciously at the ancient sacrificial lamp, and then looked over the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    When Qin Huan was in doubt, his pupils suddenly narrowed sharply and stared at the top of the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    Those flames turned into a fiery red cloud, and something was vaguely reflected.


    what is it?


    Qin Huan was frightened. He carefully gathered under the fire cloud and looked at the fire cloud carefully.


    As the fire of the ancient sacrificial lamp became more and more prosperous, the fire cloud became bigger and bigger, and gradually rolled up.


    Qin Huan saw something vaguely as the fire cloud rolled.


    However, because the fire cloud kept rolling, Qin Huan could not see the situation inside.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan lifted his right hand and a force surged out, trying to get rid of the cloud of fire


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the scene in the fire cloud.


    what is it?

 Chapter 2623

    Through the fire cloud, Qin Huan found that there seemed to be an independent world in the fire cloud.


    The world is dark. At a glance, you can see countless broken walls and columns, broken knives and swords across the world. In the distance, you can also see the stone pavilion planted in weeds, and you can vaguely see the carved dragon and painted Phoenix on the stone pavilion.


    Although the ruins are devastated, the past glory can be seen from the scarlet and crisp green left on the ruins.


    "What''s this place?" Qin Huan looked at the scene in the fire cloud and was covered with fog.


    I thought lighting the ancient sacrificial lamp could be good luck, but I didn''t expect that the reflection turned out to be a ruin!


    Qin Huan could only see a small part of the fire cloud because it was too small. He hesitated a little. Qin Huan''s divine sense tried to probe into it to see if he could see what was in the fire cloud.


    "You can enter!" Qin Huan was so happy that he slowly closed his eyes. His divine sense passed through the fire cloud and carefully looked at the broken ruins in the fire cloud.


    When the divine sense covered the site in the burning cloud, Qin Huan was surprised that the site was huge. What he had seen before was only a drop in the bucket.


    Qin Huan found that the site was almost tens of thousands of miles long, which was much larger than any force and site he had seen.


    Covered by divine consciousness, there was devastation. Huge mountains were either cut in half or divided into two. Countless residual knives and broken swords were inserted into the ground.


    Although it was dark here and there were no corpses, the earth was dark red. It seemed that the earth here had been soaked in blood.


    "Is this force some supreme Taoist tradition?" Qin Yu was more and more surprised. From the area of the gate, many broken buildings and broad roads, we can conclude that this is definitely a top Taoist tradition, even with extreme brilliance.


    "Why would such orthodoxy be destroyed?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    When the major forces reach a certain degree, they will no longer expand, but defend.


    Besides, such a top-level orthodoxy, there must be countless affiliated sects under the door, which are deeply rooted in the supreme, and it is very difficult to uproot them.


    "One mountain is higher than another! Such a Taoist tradition with extreme brilliance has also fallen into the long river of history." Qin Huan sighed, and his divine consciousness continued to spread.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread to the west of the site, he found that there were numerous stone tablets there.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense looked carefully and his heart was shocked!


    Behind these stone tablets, there is a raised hill, that is... This is a grave!!


    These stone tablets represent the burial of a person!!


    "Suck!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help sucking the air. All the places covered by his divine sense were stone tablets, that is to say, there were at least millions of people buried here!!


    Qin Huan was not surprised that so many people died, but he was surprised that who buried all these people here??


    "Could it be that the remaining evils of Taoism survived and all the people who died at the site were buried?"


    "However, such orthodoxy usually destroys the roots, and there should be no more evils left." Qin Huan frowned.


    The destruction of such top-level orthodoxy is bound to be uprooted. In order to uproot the roots, other forces will be used. For example, please peep at the existence of the Heavenly Master and search for the remaining evils of orthodoxy.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan could not think of why. He simply began to search the whole site to see if he could find good fortune.


    Because the site was huge, Qin Huan was going to search from the center of the site to see if he could find anything.


    After the spread of divine consciousness tried to cover the site, Qin Huan gradually figured out the center of the site according to the trend of the mountains.


    There are nine towering mountains in this central area.


    However, the towering mountain was either cut off by the waist or divided into two. Others were uprooted and fell to one side.


    It can be said that this site was originally a top cultivation holy land, but all of them were forcibly destroyed, which is really going to destroy its foundation.


    Then Qin Huan began to search carefully and tried to find the origin of the ruins.


    But the divine knowledge searched all over the place, and Qin Huan didn''t see any introduction about it.


    "Strange!!"


    Qin Huan was not only full of fog, but he should be able to find out the origin of this place in the ruins. Why did it all seem to have been searched??


    If even this thing had been searched, I''m afraid the good fortune here would have been taken away.


    Qin Huan was not reconciled to this. He finally found such a site. He didn''t even have any luck.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan''s divine sense explored nine mountains. Since they were the center, they should be the nine people with the highest status in the past.


    Maybe we can find some good fortune on these nine mountains.


    Then Qin Huan''s divine sense began to search carefully one by one. Even if there was no luck, it was good to know what the site was.


    Even if these mountains were destroyed, Qin Huan searched for each mountain for a long time because the nine mountains were too huge.


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that after the force was destroyed, it was raided by many people. There was nothing else except those destroyed buildings.


    Unwilling Qin Huan searched one after another.


    After the nine mountains were searched, Qin Huan still found nothing.


    "Nothing? Even if it was searched, it could not be so clean. Is it because the divine sense could not see?" Qin Huan continued to search the whole ruins.


    After searching for nearly half a day, Qin Huan returned the divine knowledge.


    Looking at the ancient sacrificial lamp and the fire cloud above his eyes, Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After searching for divine knowledge for so long, Qin Huan didn''t see anything. Qin Huan thought it was probably because of divine knowledge, so many things couldn''t be found.


    If you use the naked eye, you may be able to find a lot of things.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took out a bottle of divine blood and poured it into the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    In the past, divine blood was extremely rare, but it was easy for Qin Huan to want divine blood. After all, there was no shortage of divine animals in the Vientiane soul sky. The blood in their bodies contained the power of gods, which can also be called divine blood.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan blew out the ancient sacrificial lamp and looked around at the Dragon ants and the altar at his feet.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little. His body slowly soared into the air, and his strength surged out. He directly uprooted all the sacrificial platform within a radius of three feet.


    Qin Huan had decided to take the altar into the small world of bronze mirrors and try it in the future to see if his body could enter the ruins.

 Chapter 2624

    Move the altar to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan cut off the top of a mountain not far from the Taoist center and put the altar on the mountain.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan boarded the altar again, took out the ancient sacrificial lamp and lit the ancient sacrificial lamp with his own soul.


    "Light the ancient sacrificial lamp with your own soul to reflect the wasteland." Qin Huan said loudly.


    As before, the flame of the ancient sacrificial lamp rose sharply, and soon a cloud of fire appeared over the sky.


    Looking at the rolling fire cloud, Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked at the sword carrying slave in the Taoist field not far away, and said loudly, "senior, help look at the lamp. If there is no divine blood in the lamp, please help me add it." then Qin Huan took out some jade bottles containing divine animal blood and put them beside him.


    Without waiting for the sword slave to respond, Qin Huan flew directly to the fire cloud over the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan turned into a light and just flew out, but he found that he had directly passed through the fire cloud, and his body could not enter the fire cloud at all.


    "The flesh cannot enter? Only the divine mind can enter?" Qin Huan frowned.


    This not only disappointed him a little. He thought the flesh could enter, but he didn''t expect that the flesh could not enter at all.


    wait!


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, took a deep breath, sat down, and the spirit flew into the fire cloud.


    "Come in!"


    Qin Huan was ecstatic. His spirit went directly through the fire cloud and into the dark ruins.


    As soon as the spirit entered the site, Qin Huan only felt a sense of famine.


    Different from the previous divine senses, Qin Huan felt that there were countless terrible smells here.


    All these smells were intertwined, which made Qin Huan''s spirits tremble.


    "This world... Is so terrible!!" Qin Huan was shocked. If it weren''t for the spirit body, I''m afraid he would never know the real situation of this world by virtue of divine knowledge.


    "It seems that this world is really strange!" Qin Huan said.


    Generally speaking, there are terrible forces in such heaven and earth, which can be felt even by divine consciousness.


    But I didn''t expect that the divine consciousness could not detect it here.


    This made Qin Huan feel incredible.


    "I said that this world is definitely not so simple. It can''t be so simple to light a light on the altar." Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked around. He began to search.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t care. Although he didn''t see any space cracks, he could feel the countless breath between heaven and earth.


    Even the breath can last for countless years. I''m afraid there are still terrible forces here. Once these forces touch themselves, they will die.


    So Qin Huan began to search carefully all the way to see if he could find information about the site and find some good fortune.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that after his spirit entered the fire cloud, the sword slave sitting on the edge of the Taoist temple looked at the ancient sacrificial lamp and the fire cloud with emotion.


    After watching for a long time, the sword carrying slave''s eyes fell on the Qin devil sitting in the center of the Taoist field.


    At this time, the Qin devil had put on the nether demon helmet. Because he had a mask on his face, he couldn''t see the Qin devil''s face.


    But judging from his evil spirit from time to time, he should be in a certain situation at this time.


    "Roar!


    Suddenly, the sitting Qin devil made an angry roar, and the devil gas burst out all over his body. In less than ten breath time, most of the small world of bronze mirrors was covered.


    "Ow!"


    "Woo woo!"


    "Roar!"


    At this moment, the voices of countless demons, grievances and dead spirits echoed in the whole bronze mirror world.


    All the Taoists sitting at the foot of the mountain opened their eyes, looked at the fierce rolling magic gas in the sky, listened to the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling echoing in the sky, and felt the magic power in the space. They were frightened one by one.


    At this moment, they suddenly found that their mind gradually began to relax, and their inner heart knot grew rapidly at this moment, which made their mind collapse.


    "What''s the matter?" all the disciples were shocked.


    At this time, the back sword slave sitting on the Taoist field looked at the bottom of his eyes, waved his right hand, and a light curtain fell from the sky over the Taoist bodies.


    The Taoist bodies recovered and all opened their breaths, looking shocked.


    Xiao Zun, who was standing next to the light curtain, slowly turned his head and looked at the eye Dojo, took back his eyes and continued to stare at the light curtain.


    It seemed that something in the light curtain had a fatal attraction for him.


    "Roar!"


    Qin devil sitting in the center of the Taoist field suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes turned into a towering magic pool. It seems that there are great demons lurking in it.


    The magic Qi filled all over the body has reached the extreme, almost covering the world.


    "Heart devil, break out!" Qin devil roared like a beast.


    It seems that there are countless demonic thoughts in the nether demon helmet. This demonic thought impacts Qin Mo''s mind. Qin Mo was fighting with the demonic thoughts in the helmet before.


    There are too many demons in it, so strong that Qin demons can''t resist. They have to use heart demons.


    With the roar of Qin devil, the devil Qi rolling all over him subsided instantly, and then all took back his body.


    At this time, the demon helmet of the nether world, which had been quiet all the time, suddenly burst out a rolling demon gas, which turned into a skeleton face and swallowed it directly to the sitting Qin demon.


    If Qin Huan was here, he would be surprised. The skeleton face was made of countless ferocious faces.


    If a face represents a magic idea, then I can''t imagine how many magic ideas are contained in the demon helmet of the nether world.


    No wonder Qin Huan couldn''t stand it after he took it with him.


    I''m afraid, as the sword carrying slave said, only this can resist the evil idea attack of the nether demon helmet.


    Qin demon, who used his mind demons, sat on the ground, motionless as a mountain. It seemed that the magic Qi in the demon helmet of the nether world was useless to him.


    "Ow!"


    "Roar!"


    With the roar breaking out from the demon helmet of the nether world, more and more demon Qi rolled out.


    These demonic Qi are constantly changing, sometimes into an immortal demon God, sometimes into a terrible face, and then become a top demon soldier


    But no matter how the evil spirit changed, Qin Mo still sat there with a calm look under the mask, as if these evil thoughts were illusory to him.


    "Surrender and death, choose!" Qin Mo slowly opened his eyes and opened his mouth hoarsely.


    Those evil thoughts that madly attacked Qin devil turned a deaf ear.


    "Surrender, I can feed you with the power of demons." Qin Mo said gently.


    "If you choose to die..." the phagocytic vortex in your body suddenly erupted, and the boundless phagocytic power enveloped these evil thoughts.


    It seemed that he felt the fatal threat. Countless evil thoughts changed rapidly and turned into a figure. He knelt in front of Qin devil on one knee: "I''ve seen the host!"

 Chapter 2625

    Qin Huan, who entered the ruins in the fire cloud, didn''t know that I had accepted the ghost demon helmet.


    At this time, he was searching for fortune.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, even if the spirit came in, he still didn''t see anything.


    It seems that this place has been ransacked, not even anything.


    As a last resort, Qin Huan carefully went to the tombs in the West and tried to find some luck from the bodies of the tombs.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the tomb, he looked around and his eyes fell on a house made of earth bricks outside the tomb.


    His face became suspicious.


    He didn''t see the earthen house when he searched the divine consciousness before


    Strange!


    Qin Huan looked at the tomb and the earth house. He whispered to himself, "there won''t be tomb guards here, will there?"


    After all, there are millions of graves here, and it is likely that there are grave keepers.


    After a long hesitation, Qin Huan walked slowly towards the earth house.


    When he came to the earth house, Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "is anyone there?"


    Qin Huan was greeted with silence. There was no reply.


    Qin Huan''s face changed. He looked at the tomb and the earth house. He hesitated for a long time. He gave up his thoughts.


    He vaguely felt that the grave was unusual. He was afraid that if he really stepped into it, he would attract some existence.


    After confirming that there was no response, Qin Huan went to the door of the earth house and looked around. He found that the whole earth was empty. Only a futon was placed on the ground.


    Nothing else!


    "Is there really a tomb keeper?" Qin Huan said to himself with his eyes on the futon.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan did not enter the earth house or the grave, but chose to leave.


    Qin Huan was afraid to break into the mysterious and strange world.


    He plans to continue searching to see if he can find fortune.


    Then Qin Huan searched for mountains one by one, and almost all the places where there were houses were not spared.


    Three days later, Qin Huan came to the bottom of the nine mountains again. He continued to search from left to right.


    The more he got to the back, Qin Yu lost hope, because there was nothing here, just like what his soul was searching for.


    It seems that someone has deliberately searched everything about the site.


    Just when Qin Huan came to the middle of the nine peaks, he was about to search from childhood to the top, but he saw a broad and thick monument about ten feet high under the peak.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan was surprised. He didn''t see the remnant tablet when he looked at it.


    Qin Huan quickly walked towards the remnant tablet.


    Perhaps, the remnant stele can tell what the origin of the site is.


    When he came to the front of the monument, Qin Huan looked around the monument and tried to find something on it. But when Qin Huan came to the front of the monument, he was shocked.


    If it''s flesh, I''m afraid all his goose bumps and hairs will explode!!


    Because... There is a figure on the front of the stone tablet.


    A figure kneeling together.


    Qin Huan was shocked even though he was in an extraordinary mood. A man suddenly appeared in the dark ruins. How can Qin Huan not be surprised?


    Qin Huan suppressed his fear, looked at the figure kneeling in front of the stone tablet and shouted tentatively, "senior?"


    Qin Huan was still silent.


    Dead?


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and felt it carefully. He found that there was no breath of life in the figure.


    Qin Huan was relieved.


    Then Qin Huan began to look at the monument carefully, and then squatted down and looked at the figure kneeling in front of the monument.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, this man was a famous old man. Although he had died for many years, he did not decay. The old man''s bones were thick, and his dry face was almost skin to bone. In this dark world, he seemed a little scary.


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the old man was wearing a black robe with a holy mark on his left chest.


    Although I don''t know how many years have passed, this mark gave Qin Huan a bright feeling.


    Qin Huan looked at the mark carefully and wrote it down. Later, he went to Vientiane soul heaven to search for the origin of the mark.


    Qin Huan did not disturb the old man''s long sleep, but continued to look for it.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan searched almost the whole site, but he didn''t find any clues and luck.


    "Why is this? Why don''t you even have anything about the origin of the site?" Qin Huan stood on a mountain peak, looked into the distance and frowned.


    "Wait! Does this force have an outer mountain?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something.


    Since this force is so huge, it should also be outside the mountain.


    The door has been ransacked. It''s impossible that even the mountains will be ransacked.


    Immediately, Qin Huan looked around and flew towards one side.


    If you guessed it correctly, it was the direction of the outside mountain. Qin Huan wanted to go to the outside mountain to have a look.


    "Huh?"


    When he came to the suspected ancestral gate of the site, a transparent light curtain blocked Qin Huan''s pace and made Qin Huan unable to step out.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan tried several times, but he still couldn''t get out of the light curtain.


    Qin Huan''s spirit changed into a spirit sky sword, trying to blow away the light curtain.


    But the light curtain did not move, not even ripple, which made Qin Huan helpless. He was afraid that he could not open the light curtain at this time.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan rose to the sky and wanted to see the scene outside the light curtain to see if he could see other clues.


    Qin Huan''s face changed slightly when he soared to the highest sky and looked out of the light curtain. He saw figures in his sight


    Qin Huan could not see clearly because the sky and the earth were too dark, but he could see a lot of figures.


    Qin Huan frowned. These figures seemed to be kneeling there.


    "So many people are kneeling outside the mountain?" Qin Huan looked at the figure outside in surprise.


    Although these figures can''t be seen clearly, they are all


    Qin Huan wondered why these people knelt outside the mountain?


    Qin Yuning looked carefully. When he saw the end, Qin Huan only felt his back cool


    He suddenly found that almost all of these bodies were incomplete, either without head, hands or feet, and some even lost most of their bodies


    In other words, all the people kneeling outside died... Died before kneeling!!!


    How can people kneel after death??


    There is only one possibility... That is, after someone killed all the bodies outside the mountain, they made their bodies look like kneeling down to plead guilty


    "Who did this? How many people knelt on the mountain?" Qin Huan looked at the mountain very far away.


    He vaguely felt that there were not a few people kneeling outside the mountain... Even reached a terrible number. You know, there were millions of people buried in the tombs. Then, there were definitely more people kneeling outside than in the tombs, even a lot more!!

 Chapter 2626

    Standing under the curtain of light, Qin Huan looked out of the mountain. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    I didn''t expect to see such historic sites when lighting the lights this time. Unfortunately, I still didn''t get any clues.


    Otherwise, we can get a lot of information about this place.


    "These people outside the mountain should have something to do with the destruction of the door. They should be the builders of the Western tombs. I don''t know who they are or whether they are the old people under the stone tablet!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the old man.


    Pondering a little is unlikely, but there is a certain chance.


    Then Qin Huan turned around and flew to the middle of the nine peaks and came under the stone tablet again.


    He looked at the old man again.


    Judging from the ruins and the old man''s neat clothes, it is possible that the tombs in the West and the kneeling people in the outer mountains were really made by the old man.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan confirmed that the old man had lost his life. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would have fled here long ago.


    You know, from this site, this door was definitely the top orthodoxy in the past.


    Those who can destroy the top orthodoxy must be other top orthodoxy. Therefore, from this, we can also draw a conclusion that the strength of the old man must be the best.


    But... What made Qin Huan wonder was why the old man knelt under the remnant monument?


    What does this remnant stand for?


    Qin Huan stared at the remnant tablet and was lost in thought.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan thought about several reasons, but either one was his guess. Therefore, it was useless to think about it.


    "Whether we can get good fortune from this site... Maybe it depends on this remnant monument!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Qin Huan sat down and sank into the remnant tablet, trying to understand something from the remnant tablet.


    Qin Huan''s mind was completely integrated into the remnant tablet, and he felt it quietly.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the monument suspiciously.


    He didn''t feel anything from this remnant tablet.


    "Isn''t it just an ordinary remnant tablet?" Qin Huan thought a little. He continued to close his eyes and sank into the remnant tablet.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes again, and his face looked helpless.


    After three days, Qin Huan still didn''t feel anything. It seemed that the remnant tablet was the most common, which made Qin Huan helpless.


    Originally, I placed my hope on this remnant monument, but now


    Qin Huan stood up slowly and swept through the vast world. Qin Huan was unwilling. He finally came to such a mysterious site, but he didn''t expect to get anything.


    Unwilling, Qin Huan continued to wander around the ruins.


    He didn''t believe such a big site and couldn''t find a clue.


    However, although Qin Huan didn''t find it, he didn''t hit the kneeling old man.


    One is that the old man was at the peak of his strength. If there are still residual souls in his body, it is enough to drive his soul out.


    Second, Qin Huan admired the old man, so he didn''t want to disturb the old man.


    On that day, Qin Huan stood on the middle of the nine peaks.


    Because the mountain was cut off by the waist, there was a huge empty terrace above. Qin Huan stood on the huge empty terrace, swept through the surrounding ruins and fell into meditation.


    "According to the truth, the mountain was cut off, so the cut off part of the mountain..." Qin Huan looked around for it.


    The cut part should be around here.


    After searching, Qin Huan found the part that was suspected to have been cut off.


    The cut part flew far away and turned into a huge mountain bag.


    Qin Huan stood on the hill and his divine sense searched, but he didn''t find anything.


    Later, Qin Huan turned his spirit into a spirit Sky Sword and blew all the mountain bags away, trying to find clues about this place.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan turned all the big hills upside down.


    Qin Huan''s face was so stiff that he still didn''t find any clues here, not even breaking the wall.


    It seems that someone really wants to erase this orthodoxy from the world and everything.


    "Bang!"


    Just as Qin Huan stirred the mountain bag with the spirit sky knife, a clear sound suddenly came from the ground.


    Qin Huan was so happy that he quickly took back the Holy Spirit sky knife. The power of the Holy Spirit surged out and removed all the soil below.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the object, and then smiled bitterly.


    There is nothing else in the soil, just an ordinary boulder.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave with a bitter smile, he suddenly thought of something and looked at the huge stone.


    Although the divine soul Tiandao didn''t use all its power before.


    But you should know that Qin Huan''s every knife contains great power. Before, the divine soul heaven knife bombarded the boulder, but it didn''t break the boulder.


    It can be seen that this boulder is not an ordinary boulder.


    Immediately, Qin Huan fell down and came to the big stone. He took the big stone out of the ground.


    In half an hour.


    A huge stone about 30 feet high and 30 feet wide was placed in front of Qin Huan.


    The boulder was dug out of the hill.


    Looking at this huge stone carefully, Qin Huan vaguely felt that it was not simple. As for where... Qin Huan couldn''t say.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan changed his right hand into a divine soul heaven knife and cut it directly.


    "Boom!"


    With the piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron, Qin Huan felt that the divine soul was shocked, and the divine soul heaven knife seemed to have been cut on the refined iron for hundreds of millions of years.


    Looking at the motionless stone, Qin Huan finally smiled.


    The emperor is worthy of his heart. He finally found something unusual.


    Although it''s just a big stone.


    But it can resist the divine spirit sky knife without breaking, and even no mark appears. It can be seen how unusual this big stone is.


    Qin Huan jumped directly on the big stone and looked carefully to see what was unusual about the big stone. It was so stiff.


    Looking around, Qin Huan didn''t see anything, but there was a slightly concave groove on the big stone.


    Qin Huan looked carefully. It seemed that someone had sat here for countless years and sat on the big stone.


    "This is... A strong man practised on it in the past?" Qin Huan looked changed. If the mountain bag was cut off in the middle of the nine mountains.


    So... Isn''t this big stone the Dojo of the top strong living in the middle mountain? The mark on the stone is that he sat out??


    Qin Huan''s face was overjoyed when he thought of this. If so, the big stone would be unusual.


    Immediately, Qin Huan sat cross legged and sank quietly into the big stone.


    If the groove on the big stone is really the strong one sitting out, then the big stone is likely to give birth to a spirit!


    Qin Huan wanted to see if he could understand the origin of the site through the spirit of the big stone.


    Not long after Qin Huan''s mind sank into the stone, he suddenly felt something and opened his eyes.


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s heart jumped wildly.


    "Protector, here you are." an old voice sounded in Qin Huan''s ear.

 Chapter 2627

    Although Qin Huan was a divine soul, he felt like a hair explosion at this moment.


    An old man in a white Taoist robe was sitting in front of Qin Huan. He was sitting in the groove.


    In other words, the old man in front of us is probably the top strong man living in the middle of the nine mountains.


    Even, the old man knelt in front of the remnant monument at the foot of the mountain.


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked at the old man carefully.


    The old man has a ruddy complexion. Although he has senile spots on his face, he does not show his old state, but gives people a feeling of energy.


    Judging from his appearance, the old man is not much different from many old people Qin Huan has seen.


    But sitting in front of the old man, Qin Huan only felt an inexplicable sense of stability, which made Qin Huan feel incredible.


    "Protector? Elder, is this Zhutian Taoism sect?" Qin Huan asked, suppressing his inner shock.


    He is the protector of Zhutian Taoism, and the old man in front of him calls himself the protector, so this site is likely to be the orthodoxy of Zhutian Taoism!!


    Qin Huan was amazed at the result.


    The ancient sacrificial lamp he got was the traditional one of the heavens??


    "It used to be," said the old man gently.


    Sure enough!!


    Qin Huan was shocked. This is indeed the site of the Taoist tradition of the heavens!!!


    "Master, did you know I would come?" Qin Huan forced himself to remain calm and continued to ask.


    The old man smiled without saying a word.


    "Elder, why did you choose me to be a protector?" Qin Huan asked again.


    He used to speculate that the reason why he would become a protector of the zhutiandao sect was the crying old man, but he was not sure.


    The old man still smiled and said nothing.


    "Senior, since I am the protector of the Taoism of the heavens, can you tell me who the Taoism of the heavens offended in the past? Only by knowing everything, can I guard against it." Qin Huan continued.


    He is now full of fog about all this. Even if he has been inherited by the heavens in the place where he is buried in the God domain, he does not dare to use it easily now.


    For fear of attracting the great enemies of the Taoist orthodoxy of the heavens.


    "The time has not come," said the old man gently.


    Qin Huan looked complex. He always felt like he was on a thief''s boat. He was so strong that he could destroy the Taoist orthodoxy of the heavens. He inexplicably became a protector.


    I''m afraid if this goes on, I don''t know how to die one day.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t have much deep feelings for the Zhutian Daoists, so he didn''t want to be the protector of the Zhutian Daoists.


    "Elder, it''s hard for me to take on the responsibility of protecting the pope with my strength. Moreover, now the Taoism of the heavens is no longer unified, and this protector has no real name." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan had this idea for a long time, and the Taoist tradition of the heavens had long been destroyed. What''s the use even if he becomes a protector?


    Besides, can he revitalize the Taoism of the heavens alone?


    Even if he has this heart and ability, he must have a complete inheritance of the orthodoxy of the heavens.


    "Not necessarily, everything is waiting for you!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and waited for himself?


    Is it true that there are still people in the Taoist tradition of the heavens?


    The orthodoxy of the heavens has not been completely destroyed??


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he couldn''t destroy the Tao of heaven? How powerful were the laws of the heavens in the past?


    "Elder, why did you choose me?" Qin Huan wondered why he chose himself when he was still weak? Is it really because of the old man crying?


    "Fate chose you!" the old man smiled.


    fatalism?


    Qin Huan was bitter, which was beyond his understanding and cognition. Therefore, he didn''t continue to ask. He didn''t reach that step. Even if he told himself, he couldn''t understand.


    "Elder, what should I do next?" Qin Huan asked.


    Now that the old man has calculated that he will come here, he will certainly leave good fortune for himself.


    "Everything here will be ransacked. All I can leave you is this stone." the old man looked at Qin Huan and seemed to see through what Qin Huan thought.


    This stone?


    Qin Huan looked at the stone and felt a little misty. Even if the stone was extraordinary, where could it be?


    "This stone is called the enlightenment stone. It comes from the depths of chaos. After following me for many years, it has already returned to nature. Practicing on the enlightenment stone can not only get twice the result with half the effort, but also wash away demons and delusions. Feel it yourself." the old man said.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard that the stone was so useful?


    "Thank you, sir!" Qin Huan got up and said respectfully.


    "Protector, forget everything about Zhutian Taoism before rising." the old man looked at Qin Huan meaningfully.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. Although he had known it for a long time, he was still puzzled. He hesitated a little and said, "elder, before the rise... What is the state of the rise?"


    Can destroy the heavens. How powerful is the enemy at the peak of Taoism?


    I''m afraid that even if you reach the supreme state of the divine realm, you don''t dare to expose it!


    "When they find you!" the old man said.


    They?


    Is it the remnant of the Tao of the heavens?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and didn''t continue to ask. If he asked too much, he would have more concerns.


    We might as well wait until they find themselves.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan thought of the corpses outside the mountain and the people kneeling in front of the remnant monument. He not only asked, "senior, can you tell me who died at the foot of your Taoist temple?"


    Kneel and die at the foot of the mountain?


    Now it was the old man''s turn to wonder. He looked at Qin Huan puzzled.


    "Don''t you know?" Qin Huan looked at the old man in surprise.


    Since the old man can conclude that he came here, he should also be able to count the people who knelt and died in front of the stone tablet.


    The old man shook his head and said, "tell me what you see."


    Qin Huan nodded at the speech and told the old people about the Zhutian ruins, including the tombs in the west, the kneeling bodies in the mountains outside, and the old people kneeling in front of the stone tablet.


    After hearing this, the old man fell into meditation and his face changed.


    "Are you sure he''s dead?" the old man said after a long time.


    Qin Huan was stunned by the old man''s question. He hesitated for a long time. Qin Huan said, "senior, I should be dead. I didn''t feel his life."


    Seeing the old man''s dignified look, Qin Huan was surprised and said, "senior, who is he?"


    The old man turned a deaf ear. After a long time, he said, "help me tell him that it''s not his fault, and I''ve never blamed him."


    Qin Huan looked at the old man with wide eyes.


    You know, the man is dead... What''s the point of telling him?


    "Go!" the old man looked safe, and his whole figure fluctuated. Finally, he said, "from now on, you are the protector of the Zhutian daozong I believe! This is the Zhutian seal, which can use the power of any Zhutian daozong."


    Before Qin Huan could say more, the old man suddenly turned into a light and floated in the center of Qin Huan''s eyebrows. The light turned into a bright mark and slowly integrated into Qin Yu''s eyebrows.


    Qin Huan stroked the center of his eyebrows, but his divine sense came out, but he found that the center of his eyebrows returned to normal, and the mark disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked carefully again, but he didn''t see the mark.


    "The seals of heaven?" Qin Huan whispered.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and moved this big stone into naxu ring.


    Because Qin Huan had come here to look for good fortune, he had prepared the naxu ring early in the morning.


    Looking around, Qin Huan left and flew towards the remnant monument.


    Half an hour.


    Qin Huan stood in front of the remnant tablet, carefully looked at the person kneeling in front of the remnant tablet, approached slowly, felt it carefully, and made sure that the person had no breath of life.


    After hesitating a little, Qin Huan said, "senior, someone asked me to tell you that it''s not your fault, and he never blamed you."


    Qin Huan felt it carefully and found that the old man was dead.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much. His words had been brought to him. Then he walked around the Zhutian site. After confirming that there was no one, Qin Huan left.


    He did not know that when he left the ruins of the heavens, the index finger of the old man kneeling in front of the remnant monument shook slightly!!

 Chapter 2628

    When he left the ruins of the heavens and returned to the altar, Qin Huan found that less than one fifth of the divine blood in the ancient sacrificial lamp was left. He was afraid that it would burn away soon.


    Qin Huan turned his head to look at the Taoist hall after the secret road was so dangerous.


    However, I found that the sword carrying slave was still sitting on the ashram, and I was sitting next to the sword carrying slave with nether demon helmet and rattan armor.


    Just as Qin Huan looked at him, the sword carrying slave disappeared.


    Qin Huan was stunned. The divine sense checked the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and found that the sword carrying slave had returned to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Taking back his divine knowledge, Qin Huan came to the Taoist arena and looked at him carefully. His eyes lingered on the demon helmet of the nether world.


    In the past, Qin Huan had brought the ghost demon helmet. That feeling made Qin Huan tremble when he recalled it.


    I didn''t expect that I could bear the nether demon helmet.


    "Whether it''s rattan armor or nether demon helmet, the origin should be extraordinary. If I can take it, it''s the best." Qin Huan said.


    The stronger your strength is, then, if they unite, they will have no fear even in the face of the supreme top demons.


    Looking around the Taoist hall, Qin Huan found that everything else had disappeared. Qin Huan guessed that it had been refined by the Buddha.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the sitting Buddha opened his eyes. It was dark in his eyes, and there was a faint evil spirit rolling.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "has everything been refined?"


    I slowly looked at Qin Huan and nodded slightly.


    "That''s good. Let''s continue to explore the place of origin." Qin Huan said.


    There is a time limit to the place of origin. They need to explore and find the way to the top as soon as possible.


    Later, Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirrors with him.


    "Boom, boom!"


    As soon as Qin Huan and the Buddha came out, they heard the roar. Tens of thousands of ancestral apes were fighting with countless giant vines in all directions.


    The fierce ant changed into a huge ancestral ape, fighting with two God blood vines.


    The fierce ant can suppress one God blood vine, but he is also weak in the face of two powerful God blood vines.


    "Let''s hold a bloody vine!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to do it, Qin devil said, "let me come!"


    Qin Huan was stunned and hesitated a little. He didn''t do it, but looked at his back.


    Qin demon offered the blade of Gaitian.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, all the 33 spikes of Gaitian''s blade were shining.


    You know, different from Qin Huan''s use in the past, the lines on the 33 spikes of Gaitian blade were lit up.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan did his best to light only one third of the fire.


    And now I''m all lit up directly? In other words, he can almost exert the power of the blade of heaven??


    "At the beginning, the spirit of Gaitian''s blade said that Gaitian''s blade contained eleven kinds of magical powers. Only magic guess was qualified to understand... It seems that I... Really became a devil." Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan didn''t understand that I had said that I had become a devil. At this time, I really became a devil!


    Qin Huan felt bitter. Now he really understood the meaning of what I said.


    Obsessed with the heart


    Qin Huan felt a huge stone in his heart. It was a nightmare for any monk.


    I can''t imagine how many hardships I experienced in the past, but I was possessed by heart demons.


    No wonder he doesn''t want to integrate what he has experienced into himself!


    When Qin Huan was bitter, Qin devil was full of demonic Qi, and Gaitian''s blade shone in his hand.


    Qin Huan was acutely aware that there was a huge grain in the boundless evil spirit of the Buddha.


    He saw at a glance that this pattern is a divine pattern, and it is very likely to inherit the divine pattern!


    "It seems that I really got great fortune in that trial." Qin Huan was shocked.


    The power of this Buddha is beyond his imagination!


    There are inheritance divine patterns, which means there are inheritance magical powers!


    Therefore, what I see now is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin devil, holding Gaitian''s blade, quickly bombarded a divine blood vine, because he could stimulate all the lines of Gaitian''s blade. In addition, the God of war inherited the divine lines, his sword was more powerful than Qin Huan''s Tiandao.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, Gaitian blade cut off several vines of shenxueteng.


    It seemed that he felt a strong threat. The God blood vine gave up the siege of the fierce ants, and tens of thousands of giant vines roared at Qin devil, trying to strangle Qin devil.


    At this time, the evil spirit from Qin devil''s body broke out again, and figures sat in the evil spirit.


    At the same time, even the ghost demon helmet on his head was shining.


    Qin Huan in the distance found that there was a mountain shining in the thirteen winding mountains on the nether demon helmet.


    The evil spirit emitted by the nether demon helmet seems to hide countless evil thoughts, which have changed into a figure and bombarded the divine blood vine crazily.


    The strength of the devil''s shadow transformed by the devil''s thought was obviously beyond the imagination of Qin devil. When Qin devil was ready to attack, this figure directly integrated into the body of shenxueteng.


    The God blood vine that had attacked Qin devil crazily fell to the ground instantly, tens of thousands of vines danced wildly and beat the heaven and earth crazily, and the dust rushed into the sky with a deafening burst.


    The previously powerful shenxueteng seems to be in some kind of struggle.


    Less than ten breath time, the fierce struggle of shenxueteng gradually subsided, and finally... Lay on the ground motionless.


    Qin devil looked at the divine blood vine that had lost any breath of life with the blade of Gaitian, and looked surprised.


    At this time, a virtual shadow emerged from the divine blood vine and rushed towards the divine blood vine fighting with fierce ants


    God xueteng, who fought with the fierce ants, seemed to be aware of the crisis, and all his vines rushed to this figure.


    But these attacks are useless to this figure, and they are directly integrated into the divine blood vine.


    Before long, the God blood vine fell from the air


    Seeing this, Qin Huan in the distance not only took a breath of cold air, but also looked at the nether demon helmet on Qin devil''s head and the figure flying from the divine blood vine.


    "Is this the power of the netherworld demon helmet? At this time, only one winding mountain is shining. Does it mean that I haven''t inspired another 12 winding mountains yet???"


    "If so, how terrible is this ghost helmet?" Qin Huan whispered to himself, with a shock in his eyes.

 Chapter 2629

    Compared with Qin Huan''s shock, Qin Mo was not much shocked.


    After all, I have withstood the evil thought attack of the netherworld demon helmet, and naturally I know the power of the demon shadow.


    It can be said that the shadow is so strong that only the heart devil can be as stable as Mount Tai in front of the shadow and not be affected by the shadow.


    When you meet those people who are not deep in mind and weak in spirit, this evil shadow can penetrate almost instantly, disintegrate their state of mind and devour the spirit.


    After devouring the divine blood vine, the shadow in the nether demon helmet seemed to be more than enough. He appeared in front of the fierce ant and looked at the fierce ant.


    It seems that fierce ants interest him very much.


    "Hiss!" staring at the shadow, the fierce ant roared low and stared at the shadow with strong vigilance.


    "Come back!" Qin Mo looked at the shadow and said coldly.


    The evil shadow reluctantly returned to Qin Mo, and then he looked at the demons in the evil spirit.


    Those demon gods seemed to feel a great threat. They all stood up and were vigilant against the shadow.


    "Go back!" Qin Mo said plainly.


    The demon shadow returned to the nether demon helmet. Then, the Dragon ants swarmed and swallowed up all the God blood vine.


    After seeing Qin demon, the fierce ant also began to devour the main body of shenxueteng.


    After both ends of shenxueteng were swallowed up, Qin Huan asked the Dragon ants to drill into the underground tunnel to look for shenxueteng.


    "Come on, let''s continue hunting!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Mo nodded. Now he wanted to find some divine blood vines to fight and see how much his strength had improved after refining those divine soldiers.


    In the following time, Qin Huan and the Buddha began to hunt God xueteng crazily.


    Of course, there are not only shenxueteng, but also other strange plants in this world. These plants seem harmless to humans and animals, but they are very destructive.


    Even a few dragon ants died under the plant.


    In this way, Qin Huan and Ben Zun were hunting and looking for the mountain on their back.


    Five years later.


    On that day, Qin Huan, who had been searching all the way, finally found a mountain on the map of the nine heavenly goddess. After determining the location, he ran with me towards the mountain on his back.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan and Qin Mo went all the way to the north mountain.


    When Qin Huan and Qin Mo arrived at the northern mountain, there was a sound of surprise in front of them.


    "The emperor is coming, the emperor is really coming!"


    I saw more than ten people standing up on the mountain.


    Qin Huan looked up and saw that it was the goddess Jiutian and others. Unexpectedly, they were waiting for themselves here.


    Qin Huan was not surprised that the goddess of nine days left first. Everyone wanted to save his life when he was stared at by the powerful God xueteng.


    After all, they have no deep feelings with themselves.


    As for the nine heavenly goddess waiting this time, I''m afraid it has something to do with Li Mu, who peeps at the heavenly sect.


    The nine heavenly gods and women standing on a big stone waiting for Qin Huan looked at Qin Huan and Qin demon in surprise.


    They thought Qin Huan would die, but they didn''t think he was really alive.


    "Li Daoyou is worthy of being the top demon of peeping Tianzong." a friar not only exclaimed.


    If Li Mu hadn''t said that Qin Huan would come, I''m afraid they didn''t believe that Qin Huan could survive under such a divine blood vine.


    The goddess of nine days still wore a veil on her face and looked at Qin Huan with a sigh of relief in her eyes.


    She had to leave Qin Huan first. She had planned for many years to save Qin Yu from being infected with shenxueteng. She didn''t want to make jiutianshen mountain fall short because of the cause and effect of saving Qin Yu from shenxueteng.


    When Qin Huan and Qin demon arrived, the goddess of nine days said plainly: "it was a last resort. Please don''t take it to heart."


    This is to win over Qin Huan and to express his inner apology.


    "No problem!" Qin Huan waved his hand. He had already seen through this and didn''t care at all.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s casual appearance, the people were embarrassed. Wei Chengfeng, who took the lead in leaving, also hugged and said, "the strength of the son of heaven is really amazing."


    They also know that no external force can be used in the place of origin, just as Qin Huan''s sword box for killing the ancient god Ying Fang''s ancestor can not be used in the place of origin.


    After all, that kind of power is not the power of Qin Yu.


    But now, in addition to the sword box, the strength of the immortal son of heaven is also unfathomable.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Wei Chengfeng. Although he could understand the nine heaven goddess, it doesn''t mean that he can understand everyone.


    Besides, understanding belongs to understanding, but Qin Huan doesn''t need to give this Wei Chengfeng face.


    Seeing this, Wei Chengfeng''s face stiffened, smiled and said no more, but his eyebrows were still a little worried.


    "Goddess, what should we do next?" Qin Huan came to the goddess of nine days and asked.


    As for Qin Huan, he had already taken off the demon helmet and stood beside Qin Huan without saying a word.


    The nine day goddess turned her head to the rear and said in a low voice, "next, it''s the most critical moment. All of us need to listen to me. If anyone is going his own way, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    Then the nine heavenly goddess couldn''t help glancing at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan said, "goddess, where are we going next?"


    Most of the reason why he took the time to find it was to guess that the nine heavenly goddess probably knew how to go to the supreme area.


    Otherwise, Qin Huan and the Buddha would go alone to find fortune.


    The nine heavenly goddess said, "this is the central area of heaven and earth, where there is a top inheritance! Go!!"


    Before the words fell, the nine heavenly goddess floated away towards the top of the mountain.


    Other monks followed, and a group of 18 flew north again.


    After crossing this towering mountain range, what people see is another scene.


    On this side of the mountains, although there are historic sites, they are full of spring, overgrown with vegetation and green fields.


    On the other side of the mountain, there are two extremes. The world is dark and the earth is desolate. At a glance, countless residual swords and broken swords are scattered everywhere, and the whole world is filled with the idea of killing.


    Even, you can feel the smell of terror looming.


    The people still on the mountain looked at the scene ahead and couldn''t help sucking the air conditioner. It seemed that they didn''t expect such a scene on this side of the mountain.


    The goddess of the nine heavenly gods said solemnly: "the world ahead is called the forbidden area of life. There are many dead people. Once you meet the dead, don''t make a quick decision, otherwise it will bring great disaster!"


    Dead?


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "What is the dead?" asked a demon.


    "To the dead!" said the nine heavenly goddess in a low voice, flying directly to the desolate land below.


    PS: today it''s two watch. Many book friends say water. The old man introspect, because he has never deliberately gone to water!!

 Chapter 2630

    To the dead?


    The crowd was full of fog and didn''t know what the dead meant.


    "Try to restrain your breath as much as possible, don''t let out your divine consciousness, and fly forward at full speed." the nine heavenly goddess said.


    All the people who fell into the ground looked dignified. They personally felt the sense of killing in the world, and felt the looming threat of space.


    This pressure seems to be intertwined with countless forces.


    Compared with others, Qin Huan looked calm. He didn''t know how many times he had been to such a place, so he didn''t feel much.


    However, he was also curious about what the deceased was and how powerful he was! And why didn''t the desolate land see the body?


    It makes sense that such a place will be full of corpses.


    Now he vaguely understands that the goddess of nine days will bring herself. In the face of these dead people, the stronger the strength, the more opportunities to cross here.


    Although it is uncertain whether the goddess of nine days will go to the supreme area, if she goes deep into such a place, she will get much larger fortune than the historic sites at the other end of the mountain.


    A group of 18 people flew at full speed for nearly half an hour and went thousands of miles deep into the desolate land.


    Although there were no dead people along the way, every friar dared not breathe, because they felt that the deeper they went, the more terrible they felt.


    "Goddess, is there a map here?" Qin Huan asked in a low voice. He vaguely felt the potential crisis here.


    "No! All the way north, this is the information I got. When I arrived here, all the voices were communicated." the nine day goddess sounded coldly in everyone''s mind.


    All the way north?


    Qin Huan looked at the nine heaven goddess and said nothing more.


    In half a day!


    All the people fell to the ground. The terror and pressure between heaven and earth had made them unable to fly in the air, so they had to fall to the ground and run quickly.


    "Be alert! Don''t inspire any magic soldiers, but be ready at any time." the voice of the nine day goddess echoed in everyone''s mind.


    Although they were puzzled, they were all ready.


    "Ah!"


    Just then, a scream exploded. Qin Yumeng turned his head, but saw a monk nearby suddenly fall.


    In less than half a breath, most of the Friar''s body sank into the ground.


    As if something in the ground pulled him to the ground.


    "Help me!" cried the friar in horror.


    "It''s too late, let''s go!!" the voice of the goddess of nine days exploded in everyone''s mind.


    Everyone''s hair stood up, and they all flew frantically to the front. Within three seconds, the Friar''s scream disappeared.


    "Is this the dead?" Qin Huan whispered.


    "No, this is just the predecessor of the dead. They are called oppressors. They have been dead for many years, but they are repressed in the earth, but they are not willing to sleep here. Coupled with the diffuse power between heaven and earth, their unwilling intention remains immortal. Once they feel the breath of life, they will frantically seize the creatures in order to pull them out of the earth by the power of all creatures ! "the nine heavenly goddess whispered.


    The people listened with horror. They didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the world.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He vaguely felt that there would be such a place. Someone should have deliberately made it in order to prevent others from crossing.


    "The one dragged out by the living is the dead?" Wei Chengfeng asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, these dead people not only retain some strength in front of them, but also keep an eye on others. Once they encounter them, they must make a quick decision!!" the nine heavenly goddess said.


    People nodded one after another, although facing the threat of terror.


    But with a lesson from the past, these friars covered their feet with strength as much as possible to prevent being caught by the bodies suppressed underground.


    "Ah!!"


    In less than half an hour, another monk was caught by an underground body.


    When they turned around, they saw a rotten big hand clasping the monk''s calf.


    Fortunately, the friar was ready. When the big hand caught him, the long sword in his hand waved directly to the rotten big hand.


    "Bang!"


    The piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron exploded, and to everyone''s surprise, the Friar''s sword seemed to have been cut on the Hunyuan Chen gold for hundreds of millions of years.


    This seemingly rotten and vulnerable hand has extremely hard bones.


    I can''t imagine how it existed before such a life!!


    "Attack!" the nine heavenly goddess snapped.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    With a dull noise, the friar screamed bitterly. Qin devil cut off the Friar''s thigh with a knife holding Gaitian''s blade.


    "Go!" Qin Mo grabbed the Friar''s shoulder and quickly flew forward.


    Seeing that the Friar''s feet were dragged into the ground, they trembled one by one, and quickly turned around and followed Qin Mo behind them.


    "Put him down! His flesh and blood have been dragged in. If you continue to take him, you will only attract more repressors." the cold voice of Jiutian goddess suddenly sounded.


    "Don''t!!" the demon who didn''t know which power came from shouted in horror.


    Although one leg was cut off, he did not resent Qin Mo, but shed tears of gratitude.


    I thought I had picked up a life, but I didn''t expect that the words of the goddess of nine days directly sentenced him to death.


    Qin Mo was expressionless and directly threw the friar aside. He saved the man in order to help the dead.


    But if this man will attract more repressors, how will Qin Mo take him?


    When the friar was thrown away, he gave birth to his leg crazily. When he landed, his severed right leg had grown. After landing, he ran crazily towards Qin Huan and others, and shouted, "goddess, no!! brother Wei, say a word."


    The nine heavenly goddess didn''t even look at the friar, and hurried to the front.


    When the friar saw that the goddess of heaven, Qin Huan and others had all left, his face gradually became ferocious.


    "Die together!" the friar burst out his breath and divine consciousness, trying to attract the dead around him.


    Qin Huan didn''t say a word, but turned around and cut it off.


    This Sabre incorporates the inheritance divine pattern, which is extremely powerful.


    "Boom!"


    With a dull noise, the Friar''s armor and body burst into a blood mist!


    After killing this man, Qin Yumeng, who was ready to catch up with the nine gods, stopped and looked around with a dignified look.


    And the nine heavenly goddess who were miles away also stopped.


    "Damn it!!" the guard roared loudly in the wind.


    I saw that around this desolate place, figures had emerged. Some of these figures were incomplete, some were hung with rotten rags and a hand-held weapon.


    Although most of these weapons are damaged, they still emit cold light.


    There were as many as nine under the count. They rushed from all directions. It was obvious that they were led by the friar.


    "Quick battle and quick decision!" the nine heavenly goddess shouted and directly offered a long colored sword, which was full of colorful and holy light, and colorful colors appeared in her eyes.


    "Boom!" the nine heavenly goddess held a long colored sword and blasted at one of the dead.

 Chapter 2631

    Qin Huan and others all attacked, and the nine dead also attacked quickly.


    As the nine heavenly goddess said, these dead people retained their strength, and the disabled soldiers in their hands also burst into light at this moment.


    One by one, the breath is incomparably thick.


    For fear of attracting more dead, none of the 16 members of the party retained their strength, and all met the dead who rushed in.


    Even Li Mu, who spied on the emperor Tianzong, joined the battle.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, holding a Heavenly Sword, quickly swept the abdomen of the dead.


    The deceased had no head, his left shoulder was cut off, and only his rotten legs and right hand were left.


    Even so, the bones of the deceased were so big that he attacked Qin Huan with a battle axe in his right hand.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the mortal''s attack had the power of law.


    From this, it can be concluded that the deceased was definitely a monk in the realm of God!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s knife is integrated with the artistic conception and life and death pattern of the father of the knife. In addition, he didn''t know how many knives he swept when he practiced the knife.


    It can be said that even the demigod can''t resist this knife without divine soldiers.


    However, such a terrible knife was cut on the abdomen of the deceased, as if it had been cut on the Hunyuan Chen gold for hundreds of millions of years. The powerful anti earthquake force almost made Tiandao break away from Qin Huan''s hand.


    "What a terrible skeleton!" Qin Huan was shocked. The knife tore the dead man''s rotten body and swept across his spine!


    But the spine was hard, and the knife did not shake him.


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, the space burst and the battle axe with a faint light came fiercely.


    Qin Huan offered the keel shield.


    "Boom!"


    Although the light curtain of the keel shield resisted the axe, the axe contained great power, and Qin Huan''s legs fell into the ground.


    Qin Huan felt something when he just fell into the ground, and his body suddenly jumped up. At the moment Qin Huan''s body broke away from the ground, his rotten hand came out of the ground.


    "Bang!" just then, a terrible knife shadow flashed away and stood between the fingers of the rotten giant hand.


    Directly split the giant hand in two from between your fingers.


    Qin Huan was surrounded by the devil with the ghost demon helmet. Just as the dead were roaring in the sky, a dark shadow came out of the ghost demon helmet and jumped at the dead.


    The body of the dead, who had been ferocious before, stopped fiercely in the air, and then fell from the air.


    "Let''s go. This shadow can devour the residual thoughts of the dead. Let''s forget others. The more people, the more dangerous it is!" Qin Mo grabbed Qin Huan and left.


    "Take the nine heavenly goddess!" Qin Huan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that the shadow in the nether demon helmet was so powerful.


    There is no need to be afraid of these dead people with nether demon helmets.


    Then Qin Huan quickly sent a message to the nine heavenly goddess and said, "goddess, come with me!"


    At this time, Qin Huan did not intend to take other people. They could abandon themselves before. Then, no wonder Qin Huan left other doors at this time.


    The nine day goddess who was fighting with the dead replied, "make a quick decision! Otherwise there will be more dead..."


    Before the nine heavenly goddess finished, she only saw a dark shadow pouncing on the dead who fought with her.


    I saw the powerful dead fall directly from the air.


    "Go!" Qin Huan''s voice exploded again in the mind of the goddess of nine days.


    The nine heavenly goddess came back and hurried to keep up with Qin Huan: "kill Li Mu''s dead and take Li Mu with her."


    Seeing that Qin Huan, Qin Mo and the goddess of heaven were leaving, the monks who fought with other dead people all flew towards Qin Huan when they resisted.


    Nine heavenly goddess female way.


    Li Mu is a peeping master. If you can take him with you, you will have more protection.


    "No," Qin Huan said plainly. He knew that Li Mu was a peeping master, but there was Tao Zi in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    So, there is no Li Mu is the same.


    "His peeping at heaven is beneficial!" the nine day goddess slowed down and whispered.


    "I have a peeping master around me," Qin Huan replied.


    After being stunned, the nine heavenly goddess hesitated a little and hurried up.


    The monks in the rear were so anxious that they gave up fighting with the dead and followed.


    But where are these dead so easy to get rid of?


    Moreover, these dead seem to be able to ignore the pressure between heaven and earth and fly in the air


    "Ah ah!"


    "I curse you, you can''t die well!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Several monks entangled by the dead roared hysterically.


    There are also six monks who have not been watched by the dead, chasing away frantically, including Na Wei Chengfeng and Li Mu.


    "Who dares to catch up, there is no mercy!" Qin Huan''s cold voice echoed around the world.


    The more people there are, the more likely they are to attract the dead. Although there is the ghost demon helmet of Qin demon, they can not be afraid of these dead.


    But if it leads to more terrible dead, who can be sure that the shadow can be killed?


    Therefore, the fewer people, the less likely it is to attract top dead.


    If they hadn''t abandoned themselves before, Qin Huan might have thought about it, but since they did it first, it''s no wonder Qin Huan.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s voice, the six of Wei Chengfeng heard it and all stopped a little.


    Qin Huan was afraid of people''s name and the shadow of trees. They were afraid of Qin Huan''s strength and reputation.


    But if you don''t keep up, it''s extremely dangerous in this desolate land.


    "Everybody, go back now, there is still some hope." the voice of the goddess of nine days echoed in the sky.


    Li Mu looked at the back of Qin Huan, Qin devil and the goddess of nine days. He looked calm and seemed to have expected. He shouted, "goddess, Li Mu is waiting for your return in heaven."


    After hearing this, the five of Wei Chengfeng looked at Qin Huan, clenched their teeth, and looked at Li Mu.


    "Let''s go!" Li Mu took back his eyes and turned to fly towards the previous mountain.


    As the nine heavenly goddess said, there is still a glimmer of life back. If you continue to follow, I''m afraid the emperor will kill them!


    In addition, they abandoned Qin Huan and left first. They knew they were wrong and didn''t say much. They quickly restrained their breath and fled.


    Because the previous war led to the whole life forbidden zone, there are always dead people pouring in.


    On the way, Qin Huan met several dead people.


    However, they were swallowed up by the shadow.


    After seeing the horror of the demon shadow, the nine heavenly goddess stared at the nether demon helmet, and her colorful eyes twinkled with surprise and doubt.


    "What''s the next step?" Qin Huan whispered. The deeper he went, the more terrible the pressure between heaven and earth became, which made him feel like he was trapped in a swamp.


    "Go on, go through the forbidden area of life!" said the nine heavenly goddess.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    At this time, the sound of breaking the air suddenly exploded. Before the three people reacted, the black awns came fiercely with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    "Arrow rain! Is the Lord of death!" exclaimed the nine heavenly goddess.

 Chapter 2632

    Qin Huan looked up, but he saw a dense dark shadow, like a violent storm, coming from all directions.


    Just as Qin Huan urged the keel shield, Qin Mo took out an object, which was a six sided bronze tripod.


    As soon as the six sided bronze tripod came out, it rose in the wind and became a huge tripod up to ten feet high, covering all three people under the huge tripod.


    Just when Qin Huan looked at Qin demon suspiciously and didn''t know why he took out six bronze tripods.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss, hiss!"


    One by one, it seems that fierce animals from the wilderness are neighing, and the roaring sound of fierce animals resounds through the sky.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Before Qin Huan asked, countless bombardments exploded almost at the same time. Black mans bombarded the light curtain of the six bronze tripods like sharp arrows.


    This is!


    Qin Huan looked at the six sides of the six bronze tripod, which not only showed surprise.


    I saw that the light curtain of the six bronze tripods was divided into six sides, and dense lines appeared in the light curtain on each side.


    The lines on each side are different and seem to represent different forces.


    After being bombarded by countless arrows and rain, the lines in each light curtain gathered a figure.


    "Xuanwu, split sky, eight clawed ZuLong, Qi sky, chaos and Qi sky, these are the six poles shaking the heavenly tripod!" the goddess of Jiutian exclaimed at the figures emerging in the light curtain.


    Six poles shake the tripod?


    Qin Huan and Qin Mo turned to look at the goddess of the nine heavens.


    They have got the six bronze tripod for many years, but they don''t know what the origin of the tripod is.


    Qin Huan didn''t even recognize the fierce beast.


    Because the Second Buddha was tempered in a six sided bronze tripod, the flesh contains the blood of these six forces.


    But Qin Huan only recognized the origin of four kinds of blood, but he didn''t expect that the other two were recognized by the nine heavenly goddess.


    This made Qin Huan not only smile bitterly, but also contained the blood of these six fierce beasts when the Second Buddha was refined.


    However, with the improvement of cultivation, these six blood lines were difficult to improve, and Qin Huan gradually ran aground.


    Qin Huan looked at the goddess of heaven and said, "what''s the origin of this tripod?"


    Qin Mo also looked at the goddess of nine days. Although he refined the tripod under the guidance of the sword slave, he didn''t know much about the origin of the tripod.


    "One of the nine ancient tripods! Second only to the nine pole creation tripod, the eight pole samsara tripod and the seven pole God magic tripod!" said the nine heavenly goddess Ning. Her colorful eyes stared at Qin magic, and there was a shock in her eyes.


    It seems that Qin devil had one of the legendary nine ancient tripods, which was refined.


    "One of the nine ancient tripods?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of what golden cow said, "there is a great ancestral name, self-reliance as heaven, casting the nine ancient tripods!"


    At the beginning, Su Yang also said that the ancient nine tripods were forged by the polar heaven. At that time, he speculated that the polar heaven was the peak of the eight robberies in the divine realm according to the ancient books.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan asked, "goddess, who forged the ancient nine tripods?"


    "Extreme heaven!" said the nine heavenly goddess.


    "How strong is the polar sky?" Qin Huan asked again?


    "The eight robbers in the divine realm are the peak, but there are also rumors that they may have stepped into the legendary nine robbers in the divine realm!" the nine day goddess said in a low voice, and her eyes have been looking at Qin mo.


    The more you look at it, the more frightened the nine day goddess is!


    She found that when she looked at it, there was a feeling of uneasiness, and even her keen sense that there seemed to be a force breeding in her body.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Countless arrows and rain came fiercely and bombarded the six pole shaking tripod.


    "Can''t last too long." Qin Mo whispered.


    He has only preliminarily refined the six poles to shake the heavenly tripod. If he goes on like this, he can''t bear several waves of arrow rain.


    "What does the dead Lord mean? How can we kill him?" Qin Huan continued to ask.


    "In this forbidden area of life, there is a legend that the more creatures killed by the dead, the more strength they will recover! To a certain extent, they can even be resurrected!!"


    "The Lord of death is the one whose strength has been restored by 60%, which is called the Lord of death! According to the records of jiutianshen mountain, the Lord of death in this area is called arrow demon!" said the daughter of jiutianshen.


    "Is there a way to escape?" Qin Huan asked.


    They all recovered to 60% of their previous life. In addition, it must be the existence of the divine realm. The possibility of such existence to overcome is too small.


    "Because both the dead and the Lord of the dead rely on the breath of life to lock others, so as long as we cover the breath of life, we can hope to avoid the attack of arrow demons!" said the nine heavenly goddess.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and said, "can you avoid the way of death?"


    "Can you understand the way of death?" the nine day goddess looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    You know, this way of death is not something ordinary people can realize, because only when they are on the verge of death can they have the chance to realize it.


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "You can try to cover you two with the breath of death, and I... Have something to resist." the nine heavenly goddess took out a gray robe and put it on her body.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan and Qin Mo both burst out of the air of death and wrapped their bodies.


    The nine heavenly goddess was not only stunned, but looked at Qin devil in surprise. It seemed that Qin devil also realized the way of death.


    "Try it first and see if you can avoid the attack of the dead Lord." the nine heavenly goddess said.


    Before the nine heavenly goddess finished speaking, Qin demon flew out of the six poles, shook the heavenly tripod and flew towards one side.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Qin Mo was not bombarded by arrow rain.


    After wandering around for a while, Qin Mo returned to the six sided bronze tripod.


    It seems that because the breath of life is covered, there is no arrow rain for a long time!


    It should have really escaped the lock of the arrow demon.


    All three were relieved.


    After looking around, Qin Huan turned to the goddess of nine days and said, "goddess, I don''t know something. Please solve my doubts!"


    "Say!" the nine heavenly goddess looked at Qin Huan.


    "Are we going to another area? And that area... There are supreme demons?" Qin Huan stared at the nine heavenly goddess.


    The nine heaven goddess stared at Qin Huan with colorful eyes. She seemed surprised why Qin Huan knew all this. She hesitated a little and said, "yes, but the probability of successful arrival is too small. It''s just a life restricted area. There are other restricted areas besides the life restricted area!"


    Although he has been influenced by book reviews these two days, the old man is trying to adjust. Some people spray, but others like it. You can''t hurt your favorite book friends for the sake of those who spray!!!!

 Chapter 2633

    There are other restricted areas??


    Qin Huan frowned.


    It''s too hard to go to the supreme area.


    With the Qi of death, you can avoid the attack of the dead Lord, but can other restricted areas resist it?


    "How many restricted areas are there?" Qin Huan asked.


    "At least two more!" the nine day goddess stared at the front.


    Two more? That means there are three restricted areas?


    "According to the records of jiutianshen mountain, after crossing the forbidden area of life, you will enter the forbidden area of gods and demons!"


    "There are gods and demons in the forbidden area!" the goddess of nine days looked at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    "Gods and demons?" Qin Huan looked at the nine heaven goddess in doubt.


    "Real gods and demons! Not those who contain the blood of gods and demons, but real gods and demons." the nine day goddess said again.


    "What do you mean?" Qin Huan wondered.


    Then, he seemed to think of something and said, "the early gods and demons?"


    "Yes!" the goddess nodded.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help sucking cold.


    According to his reading many books in duantian City, the early gods and demons are real gods and demons. They have no blood and race, because they are gods and demons!!


    The gods and demons in the sentence "the gods and demons have gone and the sky is gone" actually mean the early gods and demons.


    The first generation of gods and demons is the top existence in the early stage of chaos, which can also be called the ancestor of countless races.


    In front of the early gods and demons, human beings were almost as weak as ants.


    The first generation of gods and demons were real forces that could break the sky and the earth, roar could shatter the sky, and raise your hand to reach for the moon.


    If accurately divided, this period is a chaotic period, one period earlier than the wild period.


    At that time, the gods and Demons could fight against the extremely fierce beast and the most powerful beast born in chaos.


    That period was brilliant and short. After the early gods and Demons passed away, there was a division of gods, demons and heaven.


    In the wild period, the major races could gradually grow under countless beasts, among which there were the first gods and Demons carrying this world.


    It can be said that the early gods and Demons almost disappeared at the end of the wild period.


    At this time, I heard the goddess of the Ninth Heaven say that there were early gods and demons in the forbidden area. How can Qin Huan not be shocked?


    "It''s impossible. When was this area? How could there be the first generation of gods and demons!" Qin Huan looked at the nine heaven goddess and said.


    "It''s recorded in jiutianshen mountain. However, even if there are, there are the bodies of the first generation of gods and demons, and the first generation of gods and Demons fall here." the jiutianshennv thought.


    Qin Huan nodded. In the Hongmeng period, the early gods and Demons disappeared, not to mention now?


    You know, the whole chaotic period can be divided into seven periods: chaotic period, wild period, Hongmeng period, flood period, Archaic period, ancient period and ancient period.


    The disappearance of the first generation of gods and Demons means the end of the barbarian period. Therefore, there can be no such existence of the first generation of gods and Demons today.


    However, if there are early gods and demons in the forbidden area... Maybe we can get the top luck.


    You know, it is the first generation of gods and demons that have the blood of the gods and Demons behind!!


    "What''s the danger in the forbidden area?" Qin Huan asked.


    I''m afraid it''s extremely dangerous in the forbidden area of gods and demons. Otherwise, it won''t become a forbidden area, but a place of creation of countless races.


    However, it''s right to think about it. No wonder even the supreme demons will do everything to enter the place of origin. No wonder even xiaoyaozi says that there are secrets in the place of origin that he doesn''t know.


    "I don''t know much about it, because the ancestors of Jiutian god mountain didn''t go deep enough. However, what''s certain is that the forbidden area of gods and Demons also contains the grievances of the first generation of gods and demons, which occupy countless corpses and turn into Lord and slave of gods and demons!" said Jiutian goddess.


    Demon resentment?


    Demon lord?


    Demon slave?


    Qin Huan thought a little and couldn''t help looking at Qin devil. Maybe he could enter the forbidden area of gods and demons with the ghost demon helmet.


    "As for the third restricted area, I don''t know for the time being. However, according to the conjecture of my ancestors of Jiutian Shenshan, if I can step into the third restricted area, I have a certain chance to enter the supreme, because the supreme demons are likely to be encountered in that restricted area. Of course, there is no denying that the supreme demons will enter the divine and evil restricted area." Jiutian shennv added.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered.


    In this way, the magic restricted area is the real restricted area, which separates the three gods from the supreme.


    If you can get through


    Pressing down his mind, Qin Huan looked at the goddess of nine days and said, "you asked me to help you through the forbidden area of gods and demons?"


    The goddess of heaven looked at Qin Huan, nodded and said, "yes. If you can''t help me get through the magic forbidden area, God can''t find anyone else to take me out of the magic forbidden area."


    The three gods could no longer find the triple of ancestral territory with the strength of Qin Huan.


    Perhaps, outside the mountains, in the face of shenxueteng, more people can be used to resolve the crisis.


    Then, after stepping into the forbidden area of life, the number of people has no meaning. Even the more, the greater the crisis.


    Therefore, the nine gods placed their hopes on Qin Huan!


    Qin Huan looked at the goddess of nine days, and he not only sighed in his heart.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s view of the nine heaven goddess was completely changed by entering the place of origin this time.


    In the past, Qin Huan saw the goddess of the Ninth Heaven and felt that the goddess of the Ninth Heaven was high and should not be desecrated.


    She had been looking for herself for many years, which made Qin Huan think that the nine heavenly gods would repay her, regardless of good and evil. In order to save her, she wanted to kill herself.


    However, in Junlai restaurant, the nine heavenly goddess helped Qin Huan pay the bill, which made Qin Huan see that the nine heavenly goddess was kind.


    After entering the place of origin, Qin Huan saw the other side of the goddess of nine days. He acted decisively. He would never be kind at the critical moment.


    Thus, it can be concluded that Jiutian goddess is the kind of person who has a clear distinction between kindness and resentment and is very accurate in weight. She knows when to preserve good thoughts and when to be cold-blooded and ruthless.


    In other words, such a person is the most terrible, because she can completely control her emotions without being affected by them.


    Qin Mo stood aside without saying anything. He just stood beside Qin Huan quietly.


    "Come on, let''s try to find the magic forbidden area!!" Qin Huan whispered after holding down his mind.


    The nine day goddess nodded and said, "go straight ahead. As long as you don''t expose the breath of life, there won''t be much problem."


    Later, the goddess of the Ninth Heaven was dressed in a grey robe. Qin Huan and Qin devil were enveloped in their own death and sped forward quickly.

 Chapter 2634

    As the nine heavenly goddess said, this is the forbidden area of life. As long as the breath of life is covered, it will not attract the dead.


    However, the forbidden area of life is unknown. Three people in a row galloped all the way for nearly half a year, spanning at least millions of miles.


    But along the way, Qin devil didn''t stop. He took the nether demon helmet and released the demon shadow.


    The shadow went into the ground and devoured the grievances of the underground oppressors all the way.


    Along the way, the shadow became stronger and stronger.


    "According to records, it took the ancestors of jiutianshen mountain 17 years to cross the forbidden area of life. However, they should have fought all the way," said jiutianshen woman.


    Qin Huan nodded, "in this way, it will take us at least ten years to cross the forbidden area of life and reach the forbidden area of gods and demons."


    "Hmm!" the goddess nodded.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said without saying anything.


    The next time, the three of them flew towards one side rapidly, and met many dead people along the way.


    These dead people were directly swallowed up by the shadow of the nether demon helmet.


    This day, after the demon shadow killed a dead person, the goddess of nine days asked, "is this the nether demon helmet?"


    "Do you know?" Qin Huan looked at the nine heavenly goddess in surprise.


    This is something in the Vientiane hall. Its origin is extremely mysterious. Unexpectedly, the goddess of nine days knows it.


    From this, Qin Huan could conclude that the jiutianshen mountain was definitely related to the Supreme jiutiandao system.


    The nine heavenly goddess looked at the thirteen winding mountains of the nether demon helmet and said, "I''ve seen many introductions of the divine weapon manual. The thirteen demon dragon veins of the nether demon helmet are very special, and the evil and evil demons inside are more extraordinary."


    "Evil dragon vein? Evil to evil?" Qin Huan turned to look at the nine heaven goddess, and even Qin devil listened.


    "I don''t know exactly. That''s what the divine weapon manual tells." the nine heavenly goddess looked at Qin devil deeply and was extremely curious about Qin devil''s identity. She could have such an extraordinary thing.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    She pondered a little and asked, "goddess, can you tell me the secret of the abyss sea now? I heard that the abyss sea connects the supreme and the three gods, and I don''t know whether it is true or false."


    Qin Huan wanted to take the opportunity to get the secret of the abyss from the goddess of nine days.


    But the goddess of the Ninth Heaven didn''t like Qin Huan at all. She said, "this is the secret spirit of the Ninth Heaven god mountain. I can''t tell you."


    Qin Huan looked pale and said, "goddess, is your Jiutian mountain the supreme Jiutian Taoism?"


    "Yes!" the goddess nodded.


    "I heard that Jiutian Taoism is the highest Taoism. Why is Jiutian mountain trapped in Shangshen?" Qin Huan continued to ask.


    "What do you want to ask?" Dai Mei, the nine heavenly goddess, frowned slightly.


    "What I want to know is that you didn''t stay in heaven because of the abyss sea?" Qin Huan looked at the goddess of heaven as he flew.


    The abyss sea definitely contains the great secret of heaven, which can be seen from the soul of the sea.


    Jiutianshen mountain belongs to the Jiutian Taoist system, which is one of the supreme Taoist systems.


    Even if Jiutian holy mountain is one of the branches of Jiutian Taoism, it should not be trapped in Shangshen heaven.


    In addition, the experience and knowledge of Jiutian goddess can be compared with that of ordinary people, and they know how to go to the supreme. It can be seen that Jiutian god mountain should be prepared to go up to God.


    Therefore, Qin Huan boldly guessed that jiutianshen mountain remained in shangshentian for fear that it had something to do with the abyss sea.


    To be exact, it has something to do with the ghost ship, because the task of those inspectors is to find the trace of the ghost ship.


    The nine heavenly goddess ignored Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan had to suppress his thoughts.


    They are speechless all the way, covered with the air of death, and almost unimpeded in the restricted area of life. However, the pressure enveloping the world will make their speed slower and slower.


    As time goes by, I have entered the forbidden zone of life for twelve years.


    When a towering and desolate mountain gradually appeared in his sight, Qin Yu was relieved. No accident, he should have reached the end of the restricted area of life.


    "It''s the dividing point between the life forbidden area and the God devil forbidden area!" the nine day goddess looked at the mountains in front and whispered.


    Soon, the three came to the foot of the mountain. Looking at the huge mountain that seemed to divide heaven and earth in two, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to say, "go!"


    "Wait!" the nine heavenly goddess quickly stopped Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan turned around in doubt, but saw that the goddess of nine days took out three tokens, two of which were handed to Qin Huan and Qin devil, and said, "take the token, you can climb this mountain."


    One of these two pieces was for Qin Huan and the other was originally prepared for Li Mu!


    Li Mu didn''t come. It happened to be Qin mo.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were shining. He was afraid that, as he guessed, jiutianshen mountain must have purposefully stayed here.


    After taking the token, Qin Huan looked around and found that there was a mark engraved on the token without words.


    "Go!" the nine heavenly goddess whispered, and began to climb the desolate mountain.


    Qin Huan and Qin devil followed. After stepping on the mountain, Qin Huan obviously felt that there was an incomparable threat enveloping himself.


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, the token in his hand burst into light, forming a light curtain over Qin Huan, which dissolved the terrible pressure for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was relieved and slowly climbed to the top. He was filled with emotion.


    If there is no nine day goddess this time, I''m afraid I can''t find the way to the highest in any case.


    This mountain range alone is enough to cut off all his hopes.


    The mountain was very high. Qin Huan estimated that it was more than thirty thousand feet high. Although there was no pressure, he climbed it for nearly half a month before reaching the top of the mountain.


    Standing on the top of the towering mountains, Qin Huan tried to look around, but because the mountains were too high and surrounded by clouds, he could not see what was on the other side of the mountains.


    "Go down!" Qin Huan couldn''t wait.


    "Wait, get ready for everything. There is no record about the forbidden area of gods and demons in Jiutian god mountain. Everything depends on ourselves!" whispered Jiutian god girl.


    For her, now is the beginning of the real danger.


    Because after stepping into the forbidden area of gods and demons, she can get very little information from her ancestors.


    In the forbidden area of gods and demons, fortune and crisis coexist. If one is careless, she is afraid to hate it. Therefore, the nine heavenly goddess wants to adjust her state to the extreme before entering.


    "There is no pressure here. You can invite your friend who peeps at the Heavenly Master to come out." the goddess of nine days thought of something and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, nodded and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, ready to take Kan Daozi out.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to take Kan Daozi away from the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, he suddenly heard the voice of the sword slave.


    "Take her out too!"

 Chapter 2635

    Qin Huan was shocked, although he could pretend he didn''t hear him.


    But this time, I can successfully refine so many divine soldiers. I have to carry the sword slave.


    Therefore, Qin Huan owed more and more to the sword carrying slave. He couldn''t ignore what the sword carrying slave said.


    Standing still, Qin Huan looked back at the sword slave and said, "Sir, will you wait?"


    This is about to enter the forbidden area of gods and demons. Although Zhang Youyi''s identity is unusual, her strength is not high.


    Taking her out at this time is like an extra burden.


    Why don''t you take her out when she''s out of the magic restricted area.


    Zhang Youyi in the sky heard Qin Huan''s words and almost burst out fire in her eyes.


    That''s it again!


    She doesn''t know how many years she''s been waiting!!


    "Just this time!" the swordsman opened his eyes and said to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi, and there was a cold light in his eyes. It seemed that Zhang Youyi had said something.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "yes, sir!"


    Qin Huan could not refuse because the sword carrying slave insisted on doing so. Otherwise, he would have no face to ask the sword carrying slave for advice in the future.


    Moreover, if Zhang Youyi died in the forbidden area of gods and demons, it would be wrong for him.


    Immediately, Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons with Kan Daozi and Zhang Youyi.


    When Qin Huan appeared on the mountain with Kan Daozi and Zhang Youyi, the nine heavenly goddess looked around in doubt.


    After looking at Tao Zi, her eyes fell on Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi as like as two peas at sixteen, seven, and the body looked the worst, but his appearance was the same as Zhang Youyi''s past.


    Although she didn''t have the temperament of nine days goddess who didn''t eat human fireworks, Zhang Youyi exuded an unspeakable sense of dignity all over her.


    This sense of honor could not be formed the day after tomorrow. Although she fought here at will, it gave people a feeling of being superior or even superior.


    This is not deliberately revealed, but invisible.


    The goddess of nine days looked at Zhang Youyi, and there was a suspicious color in her beautiful eyes.


    "Dao Zi, run your peeping at the sky." Qin Huan looked at Dao Zi and said plainly.


    Dao Zi Kan woke up and quickly sat down and began to operate the art of peeping at the sky.


    As for Zhang Youyi''s beautiful eyes, she looked around suspiciously, with a touch of unspeakable excitement on her face.


    Qin Huan locked heaven with Tao for many years. Zhang Youyi almost didn''t go crazy. She was pleasantly surprised when she came out this time.


    After looking around, Zhang Youyi''s eyes fell on the nine heavenly goddess and said in surprise: "colorful eyes? There are only a few people who can have such eyes. Are you the nine heavenly Protoss or the nine you demon family?"


    After hearing Zhang Youyi''s words, the eyes of Jiutian goddess burst into brilliance. It seemed that I didn''t expect that this seemingly noble woman could see her identity at a glance.


    Moreover, what makes the nine heavenly goddess incredible is that her eyes are normal and do not show colorful eyes.


    Why can this woman still see?


    Qin Huan also glanced at Zhang Youyi and looked at the goddess of nine days. Although he knew that the goddess of nine days had colorful eyes, he didn''t show it now.


    I don''t know how you Yi can see it.


    "Who are you?" the goddess of nine days looked at Zhang Youyi and said coldly.


    "My name is Zhang Youyi. What about you? Should I call you the goddess of the nine days?" Zhang Youyi said politely.


    Before, she also wondered about the specific identity of the nine heaven goddess. Now, from the breath emitted by the nine heaven goddess, it can be concluded that the nine heaven goddess is a person of the nine heaven clan.


    "Palace God moon." the goddess of nine days hesitated a little and said.


    "Gong? Are you from the nine heaven?" Zhang Youyi was surprised. She looked at the nine heaven goddess Gong Shenyue in surprise and looked at Qin Huan. She seemed very curious about how Qin Huan knew the nine heaven goddess.


    Gong Shenyue didn''t answer, but seemed to acquiesce.


    "I''m Zhang Youyi of the heaven family. Nice to meet you, goddess Gong." Zhang Youyi said.


    Heaven clan?


    There was a strange color in the eyes of the nine heaven goddess. It seemed that she didn''t expect that the fifteen or six-year-old man in front of her would be a man of the heaven family!


    What''s more, Qin Huan was surrounded by people from the heaven family!


    Calming her inner surprise, the nine heavenly goddess nodded. There was a color of surprise in her eyes, which seemed to be unbelievable.


    Nine days? Gong Shenyue?


    Heaven clan?


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. He only knew the nine heaven goddess, but he didn''t know her real name.


    When Zhang Youyi threatened herself, she said everything, but Qin Huan didn''t listen.


    However, Qin Huan suddenly thought of Su Yang''s old ancestor who turned into heaven


    Isn''t it... The Cangtian family of Cangtian and Zhang Youyi


    Qin Yu was more and more frightened, but he thought it was impossible!


    "It''s impossible. Zhang Youyi used to call himself the son of heaven. If he was really the son of heaven of the heaven family, would he be in heaven or become a fierce soul?" Qin Huan thought, but when he remembered what Ji Tianjiu said in the past, Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Goddess Gong, let''s take a step to talk." Zhang Youyi directly took Jiutian goddess''s hand and whispered.


    "If you dare to communicate with others, don''t blame me for throwing you in again." Qin Huan said coldly.


    Don''t guess, she knows what Zhang Youyi wants to do.


    Qin Huan had a headache.


    Zhang Youyi''s face was gloomy for a moment. Her eyes were shining with anger and killing. She turned to Qin Huan and said, "you threaten me?"


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan wrapped Zhang Youyi and took her directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    After entering the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Zhang Youyi directly launched an attack, but she didn''t refine the flesh for long. With the wrong blood, she couldn''t exert much power at all.


    Before long, Qin Huan arranged another way to lock the sky and imprisoned Zhang Youyi.


    For Zhang Youyi''s character, if you reason with her, it''s a lot of words. It''s better to directly imprison her.


    "Xuanyuan star, I Zhang Youyi and you are at odds!!" Zhang Youyi screamed angrily.


    "When you''re honest, I''ll take you out!" Qin Huan snorted coldly and left the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb.


    Zhang Youyi''s chest fluctuated violently in the sky. Her beautiful face almost twisted. She wanted to divide Qin Huan into five parts!


    "Don''t give me a chance, otherwise, I Zhang Youyi will make you unable to survive or die. Try all the punishments in the world!!!"

 Chapter 2636

    After returning to the place of origin, Qin Huan looked as if nothing had happened, and the nine heavenly goddess looked at Qin Huan and was quite curious.


    Judging from Zhang Youyi''s temperament, her status in the heaven family is definitely not low. Why did Xuanyuan star treat her like this?


    Even the heaven clan are trapped in this cage?


    And... Seems to be imprisoned by the Xuanyuan star??


    Although she was confused, the goddess of nine days didn''t ask much.


    Qin Huan didn''t explain to the goddess of nine days. Instead, he looked at Kan Daozi and found that his eyes were shining.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the light in Taoist Kan''s eyes was black and white. Although they were very light, they looked very obvious and strange.


    At this time, the goddess of nine days also noticed Kan Daozi. When she saw the light emitted by Kan Daozi''s eyes, she was surprised and said, "peeping at the Yin and Yang eyes of heaven?"


    As she said that, the goddess of nine days couldn''t help glancing at Qin Huan again, as if she was more curious about Qin Huan.


    There are not only people of the heaven family, but also such a young and accomplished peeping master.


    She has a certain friendship with Li Mu, so she knows peeping Tianzong very well. This peeping Tianyin and Yang eye is very rare in peeping Tianzong. It is said that only peeping Tianzi can master it.


    And peeping at the son of heaven... No matter where he is, his identity is extremely noble.


    "Wait!"


    The goddess of nine days suddenly thought of something and brushed a fierce light in her eyes. If there was such a peeping at the son of heaven around Xuanyuan star


    No wonder I haven''t found it for so long.


    In other words, over the years, he has deliberately avoided himself? In other words, he already knew his identity?


    Thinking of this, the proud chest of the nine day goddess fluctuated, and the peerless face under the veil was covered with frost.


    Qin Huan seemed to notice something and looked at the goddess of nine days. He always felt that the breath of the goddess of nine days seemed to change all at once.


    Especially when he saw the undulating chest of the nine heavenly goddess, Qin Huan was full of fog. When he saw the nine heavenly goddess staring at Kan Daozi, Qin Huan realized something... Although his look remained the same, his heart jumped


    Could it be that the goddess of nine days


    Qin Huan not only thought about whether to talk to the goddess of nine days, but he always felt that the time was wrong


    It seemed that Qin Huan was different. Qin Mo, who had been staring at the forbidden area of gods and demons, slowly turned his head and looked at Qin Huan, then looked at the goddess of nine days. He didn''t say anything and continued to look ahead.


    Qin Mo felt the majestic power contained in the forbidden area of gods and demons, which made him extremely frightened and even felt like a mole ant.


    Recall that the nine heavenly goddess said that there were early gods and demons in it, and Qin demons looked forward to it.


    Although he didn''t know what the early gods and demons were, he could guess a lot from the title.


    At this time, Kan Daozi, who used peeping at heaven, opened his eyes and looked complicated.


    "How?" Qin Huan asked.


    Kan Daozi said, "there is a force against the sky, and you can''t see the concrete. However, according to my analysis, there is a sign of great evil!"


    A sign of great evil?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the nine heavenly goddess said, "Taoist friends mean that if you continue to go deep, there will be a sign of great evil?"


    The words of the nine heavenly goddess carry a tribute.


    From the fact that Kan Daozi claimed to be an old man, we can conclude that the man who has the yin-yang eyes of heaven is not so young on the surface. He is likely to be a man of extraordinary origin.


    This made the goddess of nine days more curious. She wondered where Qin Huan found such a generation. She was willing to be in Qin Huan''s small world.


    You know, people like this rarely intervene in the world!


    "We must go further?" kan Daozi looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    No matter what, he has to enter the magic restricted area, which is the only way to go to the supreme.


    "But the omen of great evil is often accompanied by the image of great good. Let me follow it all the time." kan Daozi looked at Qin Huan and said, for fear that Qin Huan would also throw him into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    If it was anywhere else, Taoist Kan would be free. Anyway, he was imprisoned by Qin Huan.


    But where there is a sign of great evil, Kan Daozi doesn''t want to enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    One is that, with him, he can pursue good fortune and avoid bad fortune to a certain extent. The other is that, as he said, the omen of great evil is accompanied by the image of great good fortune, and even amazing fortune.


    He also wants some luck.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, looked at the forbidden area of gods and Demons and said, "let''s go!"


    Then Qin Huan, Qin Mo, Jiutian goddess and Kan Daozi went down the mountain slowly and entered the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    Half an hour later.


    The four had reached the bottom of the mountain and could see the whole forbidden area of gods and demons.


    At first glance, there is no much difference between the forbidden area of gods and Demons and the forbidden area of life. The earth is dark red, and the space is filled with a faint sense of blood. Residual knives and broken swords are scattered at will, and many bones are scattered everywhere.


    When Qin Huan was about to enter the forbidden area of gods and demons, he looked at the bodies not far away. He not only stopped, but also saw many bones in front of him. Most of them were young


    It can be seen that these people should be those who entered the place of origin in the past.


    But why did you die here?


    Associating with the nine heavenly goddess''s words about God and devil slaves, Qin Huan thought, "God, do you know any other information about God and devil slaves?"


    The nine heavenly goddess shook her head.


    She told Qin Huan almost everything she knew.


    "Go! Try to enter first." Qin Huan said.


    Since the nine heavenly goddess doesn''t know other information, she can only explore.


    Then, the four carefully stepped into the land of the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    Just landed on the land of the forbidden area of gods and demons, countless terrorist threats fell from the sky, as if countless big hands were pressing over them, making them like falling into the mire.


    "I''d better go in," kan Daozi whispered. After stepping here, he felt a great sense of crisis.


    This sense of crisis made him feel like a needle on pins and needles!


    In addition, he has no defense magic. If there is any accident, he will die.


    He values life more than fortune.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He directly included Kan Daozi into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons. He didn''t have divine soldiers. It was really dangerous to stay here.


    Moreover, Qin Huan felt a strong sense of crisis after he set foot on the land of the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    At this time, Qin devil urged Liuji to shake Tianding and resist this terrible pressure.


    Qin Huan could not help sighing a sigh of relief because of the six poles shaking the heavenly tripod, which reduced the pressure by more than half.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, a deafening noise exploded fiercely, and the whole six poles shook the Tianding with a bang.


    "Servant of gods and demons!" the nine day snake girl whispered.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 2637

    The sudden attack made Qin Huan look tense.


    Fortunately, I took out the six pole shaking tripod to resist this pressure, otherwise, one of the three of them must be injured.


    Because the attack appeared without warning and could not be resisted at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    One loud sound after another exploded fiercely. It seems that there are sharp arrows containing the power of destroying the sky and the earth pounding on the six pole shaking tripod.


    "On the top of the mountain in front of the right." the nine heavenly goddess stared at one side and whispered.


    Qin Huan turned to look, but he saw a man far in front of him.


    This person is not standing, but kneeling on the top of the mountain. To be exact, it is not kneeling, but this person has lost his legs.


    In this dark world, it is difficult to find if you are not careful.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that his lower body was gone, but his upper body remained intact. He held a huge bow and pulled it quickly.


    I''m afraid that this is what the nine heavenly goddess called the slave of gods and demons.


    Although I have been dead for many years, driven by the resentment of gods and demons, such power can erupt.


    "Go!! make a quick decision. I can''t support it for too long." Qin Mo whispered, urging the six poles to shake the heavenly tripod and flew to the right front.


    Qin Huan took out the demon hunting spear, opened the first demon sea, and injected all his strength into the demon hunting spear.


    Qin YuXun threw the demon hunting spear out when the spear was nearly 500 feet long.


    "Whew!"


    The sound of the air burst, and the demon hunting and spear training flashed at the God demon slave like lightning.


    "Boom!" the mountain burst and the whole world was shocked.


    Away?


    Qin Huan looked dignified. The demon hunter hit the mountain, but did not hit the demon slave.


    In other words, the slave of the gods and Demons escaped the bombardment of the demon hunter?


    This God demon slave... I''m afraid it''s just like a real person!


    Qin Huan felt awkward. He just stepped into the forbidden area of gods and Demons and met such a powerful slave of gods and demons.


    In this place filled with terror and pressure, the strength is greatly reduced. In this way, we can''t give full play to our full strength at all.


    At this time, Qin Mo took out the nether demon helmet and put it on his head.


    Since these gods and Demons slaves are driven by gods and demons'' resentment, perhaps the shadow in the demon helmet of the nether world can devour the gods and demons'' resentment in the gods and Demons slaves.


    Driven by Qin demon, the demon shadow flashed away and jumped on the God demon slave.


    God and devil slaves seem to feel the threat and resist constantly.


    However, the shadow was transformed by countless evil thoughts, and its strength was boundless. It was not something that the God demon slave could escape.


    Soon, the shadow flew directly into the body of the God demon slave.


    Before, the powerful God and devil slaves fell directly to the ground, and the demon shadow flew out of the God and devil slaves.


    Dead?


    Qin Huan and the nine gods and goddesses were stunned. Unexpectedly, the demon slave died like this??


    Qin Huan thought and couldn''t help looking at the netherworld demon helmet. What''s the origin of the netherworld demon helmet?


    A shadow is so terrible?


    "Go!" Qin Mo whispered. Although he was surprised at the strength of the shadow, he didn''t have too many accidents. He personally experienced the strength of the shadow.


    It can be said that without any defense, the divine and evil slaves under the divine soldiers can''t resist the devouring of the shadow


    "That''s a good bow. Let''s pick it up." Qin Huan whispered.


    Such power erupted in the hands of God and devil slaves. The grade of the bow is definitely not low.


    Qin demon drove Liuji to shake the heavenly tripod and walked towards the corpse of the God demon slave.


    Half a minute later, he came to the demon slave. Qin Huan picked up the huge bow half a foot long.


    The giant bow was made of very heavy material. With Qin Huan''s body in his hand, he felt very heavy. I''m afraid it was at least tens of thousands of kilograms.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that the bow was made of unknown stone. Its bow string was red and should be the tendon of a divine beast.


    Qin Huan held the bow in his left hand and pulled the bow string in his right hand. His strength burst into the bow.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan found that he could only pull the bow to a semi-circular shape, but could not pull it to perfection


    Nevertheless, a bow and arrow formed by the cohesion of power appeared on the handle and string of the bow.


    Qin Huan felt the breath of the bow and arrow. The stone bow was definitely a big killer.


    If it can be pulled to perfection, I''m afraid it will be more powerful.


    "Goddess, can you see the origin of this bow?" Qin Huan asked.


    The nine heavenly goddess shook her head. She had been looking at the stone bow carefully for a long time, but she didn''t see any clue, because there were no marks or even lines on the stone bow.


    It''s hard to find out the origin of this bow.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan handed the stone bow to Qin Mo and said, "I have a bow. Take this bow."


    Although this bow is good, the bow of Hongmeng is also extraordinary.


    Moreover, Qin Huan vaguely felt that he had not really discovered the power of Hongmeng''s bow, so he was going to think about it after cultivating it in the sword carrying slave.


    Qin devil took the stone bow and his muscles were tight. He grabbed the stone bow and looked at it. Then he was included in the naxu ring.


    "Go!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Take advantage of the fact that there are no gods and Demons slaves, we can go as far as we can.


    Although the demon shadow can devour the grievances of God and devil slaves, it does not mean that it can devour the grievances of all God and devil slaves.


    Once you meet a higher-level God and devil slave, I''m afraid the shadow may not be able to erase it.


    I don''t know how big the magic restricted area is. I can only move forward with all my strength!


    Along the way, Qin Huan also tried to look at the broken swords on the ground to see if there was good fortune and whether he could get the identity of these bones.


    I have to say that these bones really have many clues. Not only that, many damaged weapons are made of extraordinary materials, all of which are mixed yuan Chen gold.


    Qin Huan collected these weapons directly. These disabled soldiers may be able to sell them at a good price in the future.


    Qin Huan will not waste it.


    Along the way, I also met many gods and Demons slaves, and I didn''t encounter any danger with the shadow of the devil.


    Nevertheless, somehow, Qin Yu became more and more restless as he went deeper. It seemed that some ancient creature was staring at him in the God devil forbidden area.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "let''s slow down. I always feel a little uneasy."


    Uneasy?


    Qin demon stared at the front.


    "I also felt it, as if something was staring at us in the forbidden area of gods and demons." the nine day goddess also said calmly.


    "Killing the servants of the gods and Demons should disturb the powerful existence in the forbidden area of the gods and demons!!" Qin Mo stared at the desolate land ahead and said.

 Chapter 2638

    "It''s very possible!" Qin Huan nodded.


    These servants of gods and demons are more powerful than the dead in the forbidden area of life. Moreover, they are transformed by the resentment of gods and Demons and have a certain degree of divinity.


    In the forbidden area of life, there is a lord of death, so there must be a lord similar to the Lord of death in the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    It is very likely that the gods and demons have made the Lord stare at them.


    Qin Huan instinctively thought of entering the small world of bronze mirrors to avoid for some time, but he had been watched. He was afraid he couldn''t hide.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why the Demon Lord had not been found since he had been targeted?


    Is it


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and said, "is it possible that the Demon Lord is also afraid of us... Afraid of the shadow in the demon helmet?"


    This evil shadow is so strong that it is almost the bane of this God and devil slave. It has swallowed up the grievances of many God and devil slaves all the way


    Maybe the Lord of the gods and Demons really noticed, but he was afraid of the devil''s shadow, so he had been lurking in the dark.


    Qin devil looked ahead and didn''t speak.


    The goddess of nine days looked at the nether demon helmet on Qin devil''s head and said, "it''s really possible. The nether demon helmet ranks very high in the divine weapon spectrum, especially the 13 magic dragon veins are extremely extraordinary, which breeds the most evil and evil things in heaven and earth. Therefore, the divine Demon Lord may be afraid of this demon shadow."


    Although there is not much description in the divine weapon manual, it briefly introduces the 13 magic dragon veins of the nether demon helmet.


    "In that case, let''s move forward at full speed!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Those who should come will come!


    Since the Demon Lord is afraid of the netherworld demon helmet, take the opportunity to advance at full speed.


    It would be great if we could leave the magic forbidden area at one stroke.


    In half a day.


    Qin demon, who was advancing rapidly, stopped fiercely.


    Qin Huan and Jiutian goddess also stopped. They looked around with great dignity.


    To everyone''s surprise, there are many figures in all directions... Most of these figures are incomplete


    At this time, they gathered around without warning and completely surrounded the three people.


    The three men looked at the servants of gods and demons who appeared around, and their faces were dignified. As they had guessed before, they were indeed watched by the Lord of gods and Demons here.


    Otherwise, there would never be so many gods and Demons slaves arriving here at the same time.


    "What should I do? Should I hide in the small world?" said the nine heavenly goddess.


    Although jiutianshennv entered here alone in jiutianshenshan, it is by no means as simple as it seems.


    In other words, she has a lot of things ready, but she hasn''t used them.


    At this time, facing such a dilemma, Jiutian goddess thought of hiding in the small world.


    "Not for the time being!" Qin Huan said. He swept around the servants of gods and Demons and said in a high voice, "Taoist friends, since you''re here, why don''t you show up for a chat?"


    These demon slaves didn''t attack directly. It can be seen that the demon lord behind has other intentions. It''s better to see what he wants to do.


    "Little friend, why don''t we make a deal?" a voice of vicissitudes sounded from all directions of the space, making it impossible to determine his specific location.


    "What deal?" Qin Huan asked.


    "The purpose of your trip is to cross here? Give me your helmet and I''ll ensure you can leave unharmed!" the voice of vicissitudes echoed.


    Qin Huan, Qin Mo and Jiutian goddess were all stunned. Unexpectedly, the demon lord really took a fancy to the nether demon helmet.


    I have to say that his conditions are really attractive. If you hand over the nether demon helmet, you can successfully cross the God demon forbidden area.


    Once you cross the forbidden area of God and devil, you may reach the supreme!!


    "I believe you also know what the forbidden area of gods and Demons means. Over the years, countless people have broken into the forbidden area of gods and demons, but few can cross it. Think about it." the voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    "I can hand it over, but I''ll give it to you after we pass through the forbidden area!" Qin Mo whispered without too much hesitation.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan quickly turned to look at Qin devil. Although the conditions were attractive, who knew whether his words were true or false?


    Moreover, once he crosses the river and demolishes the bridge, I''m afraid he can''t stand him in the God devil restricted area.


    "Nature!" the voice of vicissitudes.


    "Taoist friends, open the way." Qin Mo said decisively.


    The forbidden area of gods and demons is too strange, and what they see is only the servants and lords of gods and demons. Who knows if there are other dangers in it?


    If the ghost demon helmet can really get out of the forbidden area, Qin Mo is willing to hand it over.


    However, after handing over the things, he will naturally take them back in the future!


    Of course, this is also Qin Mo''s idea. He vaguely feels that things will not be so simple!


    Therefore, the most important thing for them now is to take one step at a time. They want to see what the Demon Lord wants to do.


    With Qin Mo''s words falling, the servants of gods and Demons around gathered together one after another and walked in front of the three. It seemed that they were really opening a way for the three.


    Although they don''t know the specific intention of the demon lord, they can only take one step at a time. They are always vigilant. Once there are any variables, they will enter the small world.


    In this way, under the open road of God and devil slaves, go all the way into the God and devil forbidden area!


    "I always feel something wrong." Qin Huan said to Qin Mo and the goddess of nine days.


    Although there was nothing on the surface, Qin Huan always thought something was wrong. Would the demon lord really take the three people away for the ghost demon helmet?


    Or will he cross the river and tear down the bridge after getting the nether demon helmet?


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and thought it was the most possible. Moreover, if it was true, the Demon Lord was afraid of the ghost demon helmet.


    Otherwise


    Never.


    "This man should be afraid of the devil''s shadow, so it''s better to use him to take us out of the forbidden area!"


    "However, we should pay attention to whether this person really took us away. The second is whether he would fight back even if he really took us away from the forbidden area!" Qin Mo also said.


    Hearing what Qin Mo said, Qin Huan not only sighed that he was worthy of being himself. No matter what he had experienced, his thinking mode had not changed.


    "Any kind is possible, but now we can only take one step at a time," Qin Huan said.


    Now, we can only take one step, calculate one step, and analyze it slowly.


    However, Qin Huan was fully prepared just in case. He told me to put some weapons from the naxu ring into the sea of suffering in case the space was blocked.


    Moreover, Qin Huan also told Qin Mo about the fourth change of the mad devil he had obtained.


    This is also to prevent variables from happening!


    At the same time, Qin Huan also took out many magic soldiers, all of which were put into the first demon sea and on alert at any time.


    In this way, in the next time, the God and devil slaves opened the way and went deep all the way.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three years later.


    When passing by a desolate mountain, Qin Yumeng felt as if he had stepped into the mire. There seemed to be countless forces in the space, enveloping himself like a cobweb and completely binding himself.


    "Forbidden!!" the goddess of nine days shouted.


    Not only that, Qin Huan felt the familiar power of imprisonment


    What Qin Huan was most worried about happened after all. The demon slave in front of him fought back madly!!

 Chapter 2639

    Although always vigilant.


    However, after walking for several years, our vigilance has been put down a lot.


    Coupled with the sudden force of restraint and imprisonment here, the three were stunned.


    Although it was less than half a breath, it gave the God and demon slaves in front time to attack.


    When they were brought back to their senses, they attacked fiercely, like a violent storm.


    Although Qin demons have been using the six poles to shake the Tianding, the light of the six poles to shake the Tianding is dim because of the power of restraint and imprisonment between heaven and earth.


    It didn''t take long to resist, and the six pole shaking tripod shrank sharply.


    Without the six poles to shake the heavenly tripod, countless terrorist threats stacked together like countless huge mountains, severely pressed on the hearts of the three people.


    Fortunately, the three are extraordinary people. Qin demon inspired the netherworld demon helmet, and the demon shadow flew out of the netherworld demon helmet and directly jumped at the ferocious God demon slave.


    Qin Huan''s Guiyuan armor shone brightly. The dust of life and death floated in his hands and quickly attacked the demon slaves.


    As for the nine heavenly goddess, a palm sized shield appeared in her hand. The shield looked like a basaltic shell, which was covered with dense lines, which formed turtle cracks.


    After it appeared, it was radiant and rose in the wind. It turned into a huge shield to envelop Qin Huan and Qin demons.


    But the attack of the servants of the gods and Demons was too swift, and... All their attacks were against Qin mo.


    Although the shadow in the nether demon helmet was strong, it directly attacked the God demon slave, but countless attacks were like ten thousand swords. At the same time, it roared at the Qin demon. These attack shadows could not resist at all.


    Just when the Xuanwu shield of the goddess of nine days was shining over the three people, a battle spear with a length of three feet and a thick thigh smashed into the chest of Qin devil and directly shot Qin devil away.


    When Qin devil fell, countless weapons quickly swallowed Qin devil.


    "No!!"


    Qin Huan looked ferocious and ran frantically towards Qin devil.


    However, the power of restraint and imprisonment in this world greatly reduced Qin Huan''s performance in all aspects.


    "Come back!!" the goddess of the Ninth Heaven caught Qin Huan. Qin devil had been swallowed up by many weapons, and countless forces rushed away. In this case, even rushing over would not help.


    After seizing Qin Huan, the nine heavenly goddess wanted to bring Qin Huan into the small world, but the space was full of countless prohibitions, and even their minds were limited.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan reminded him to take something out and put it on his body, otherwise he couldn''t even take out the shield.


    How could Qin Huan sit back and watch him die? He broke free from the hand of the goddess of nine days, and the Tianzhi appeared in his hand. Without hesitation, he opened the fifth God demon sea, and the condensed power of terrible Tianlei poured into the Tianzhi.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to read the decree of heaven, Qin demons and many gods, demons and slaves in front of him disappeared... It seemed that some power took them away!


    "No!!!" Qin Huan looked ferocious and roared angrily.


    All these changes were so fast that Qin Huan could fight back in the shortest time, but he still couldn''t change anything!


    "Xuanyuan star, let''s go! Otherwise, we''ll all die!" the goddess of nine days grabbed Qin Huan''s arm again and shouted. The rest of the light glanced away at the heavenly purpose in Qin Huan''s hand, with a shock in her eyes.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t read it, he injected strength into it. The heavenly decree sent out a terrible smell!


    Qin Huan''s eyes were bloodshot. I never thought that I would end up like this!


    "Their goal is him. If they don''t go now, we''ll all die here when they come back!" the nine day goddess pulled Qin Huan forward without saying a word.


    Qin Huan pressed down his grief and anger. He also knew that leaving was the best choice at this time. Otherwise, he would not only be unable to save himself, but also be implicated.


    "I should be fine. He wears the mixed yuan God rattan armor. The price of the mixed yuan God rattan armor is 600 million more than that of the nether demon helmet. Under the guidance of the sword slave, I should refine the mixed yuan God rattan armor! With the addition of the Pulao Hongzhong and the nether demon helmet, I should be fine!" Qin Huan comforted himself.


    Qin Huan pressed down all his thoughts and rolled up the Tianzhi.


    The nine heavenly goddess pulled Qin Yu back. This place is strange and contains the power of terror and imprisonment.


    This should only be the most peripheral. If we continue to go deep, I''m afraid even the magic soldiers can''t use it, and all their strength will be imprisoned.


    "Wait!!" Qin Huan hissed.


    He looked behind him, then looked ahead and said, "we continue to go deep. Those God and devil slaves are afraid of this place! Once they leave here, they will be watched!"


    The intention of the Demon Lord is obvious. Use the power of restraint and imprisonment here to get the netherworld demon helmet.


    Once things fall behind, they are bound to turn around and kill.


    Without the shadow of the nether demon helmet, the two of them could not defeat the God demon slaves at all.


    Even if you can hide in a small world, it''s useless. You can''t hide for a while. You have to face it in this God devil restricted area.


    Rather than that, you might as well enter here and see if there is anything.


    Of course, another reason was that Qin Huan felt the power of forbidden heavenly patterns here, so he wanted to go further and see if he could get some luck and resolve the crisis.


    The nine heavenly goddess thought for a while and felt that Qin Huan''s words had a certain truth, but she vaguely felt that this place was not a safe place.


    "Go! Let''s have a look at this place." Qin Huan whispered and walked towards the front.


    The nine heavenly goddess hesitated a little and drove the shield to keep up.


    Because of the terror and the power of imprisonment, they moved forward very slowly.


    When he stepped into the range of the mountains, Qin Yumeng noticed something. He turned and looked behind him, but found that there were many gods and Demons slaves standing in the previous position.


    However, they were all floating in the air and did not step into the scope of the power of restraint and imprisonment. It seemed that they were extremely afraid of this place.


    Qin Huan felt very complicated when he saw this. He was relieved and worried.


    The gods and Demons didn''t come after them. Now they were safe for a short time, but Qin Huan was worried that even the gods and Demons didn''t dare to come in here. I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary place.


    I just hope that the forbidden pattern can help me find a chance of life. Otherwise, I really have to hate it.


    "Do we want to go deeper?" the nine heavenly goddess looked at the slave of the gods and Demons behind her, not only worried.


    "Compared with retreating, moving forward may have a glimmer of vitality." Qin Huan whispered.

 Chapter 2640

    I don''t know where this place is, and I don''t know why there are so many restrictions and forces of imprisonment.


    Especially as he went deeper and deeper, Qin Huan clearly felt that the power of restraint and imprisonment pervading the space was becoming more and more terrible.


    Fortunately, it was on the periphery before. Otherwise, I''m afraid even the magic soldiers will be imprisoned by the power of imprisonment here.


    Ten thousand feet!


    It took five days for the two people to go deep, and this is their limit. They can''t move on anyway.


    It seems that the prohibitions in all directions have formed dense cobwebs, restrained their bodies and made it difficult for them to continue to go deep.


    At this time, Qin Huan looked at the vast mountains in front of him, and then looked at the rear. He found that the servants of gods and demons were still outside.


    Qin Huan''s look was changing. Now he was almost in a dilemma. He could not enter, retreat or retreat. Even the small world could not enter.


    Qin Huan sat down after thinking for a long time.


    Start thinking about the forbidden sky pattern to see if you can start from the forbidden sky pattern and solve the current dilemma.


    Seeing Qin Huan sitting down, the nine heavenly goddess sat down too. However, unlike Qin Huan, the nine heavenly goddess began to understand the prohibitions here.


    She has great attainments in prohibition. She tries to find out whether she can untie the prohibition here. If she can untie it, she may go deep here.


    While Qin Huan was studying the forbidden pattern and the nine heavenly goddess, Qin demon was being blown away by many weapons.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the mixed yuan God rattan armor protected Qin demon.


    Although the Qin devil was initially refined, when he was bombarded by countless weapons, the Hunyuan God rattan armor independently protected the Lord and wrapped the Qin devil tightly.


    Although Qin devil is only preliminary refining and has not completely controlled the Hunyuan God rattan armor, Qin devil is amazed by the defense power alone.


    When being bombarded by many weapons, he was almost only slightly injured, and was shocked by powerful forces.


    Because of the Hunyuan God rattan armor, Qin devil was hit by weapons at the beginning and couldn''t control his body at all.


    In the end, the demon lord seemed to lose patience, and many demon slaves tried to besiege Qin mo.


    But there was a shadow, and all the servants of gods and demons within ten feet of Qin demon were wiped out by the shadow.


    In the end, the servants of gods and Demons only dared to control weapons and attack Qin demons far away, but did not dare to approach them.


    So far, Qin demons have been blown away by weapons.


    It seems that Qin demon is impeccable here. The Lord of the gods and Demons wanted to capture Qin Huan and the nine heavenly goddess and coerce Qin demon


    But I don''t think they have gone deep into the forbidden area, where the Lord of gods and Demons dare not set foot.


    Worried about Qin Huan, Qin demon, who was blown away by many weapons, fiercely clenched his teeth. When the weapons came again, he directly sacrificed the body of the swallowing vortex.


    When the weapon is bombarded, all the direct weapons are swallowed up


    Although the gods and Demons slave is strong, he doesn''t dare to approach because of the devil''s shadow. Now he doesn''t even have weapons. The gods and Demons slave can''t help Qin demon.


    But Qin devil was like this. When these God and devil slaves could not help him, it was when he began to fight back.


    Without too much hesitation, Qin devil was full of demonic Qi and rushed to the God devil servant rapidly, and the demon shadow surrounded him and expanded constantly.


    It seems that the evil shadow is more powerful than at the beginning because it has swallowed up the resentment of the gods and demons in the servants of the gods and demons.


    Moreover, he was no longer a human figure, but turned into countless demons and frantically jumped on the God demon slave


    Before long, the demon slave chased Qin Mo, but now it''s the demon shadow who chases and kills the demon slave.


    When many demons chased the demonic slaves, there was a way that the demonic shadow had always enveloped the Qin demons, so as to prevent other demonic slaves from taking the opportunity to counter attack the Qin demons.


    When the demon shadow attacked the demon slave, Qin Mo flew all the way to one side and tried to find Qin Huan.


    To be honest, Qin Mo didn''t care about the safety of the nine day goddess. He cared about Qin Huan.


    But the world of gods and Demons was too vast. In addition, Qin Mo didn''t know where he was because he was blown away by the weapons of gods and demons'' slaves.


    So that Qin Mo can only rely on his memory to find it.


    When Qin devil was looking for it, on a mountain tens of miles away from Qin devil, a figure in black robe stood on the mountain bag.


    Under the black robe, there was a thin and pale face, which was covered with dense body spots, looking ferocious and terrible.


    At this time, the figure of this man kept moving with Qin devil. He had no pupils, only his white eyes stared at the direction of Qin devil, and his terrible face showed a ferocious color.


    "What a powerful evil thought. If I can get this evil thought, I will have a real place in this world, rather than shrink in this corner." the man in black made a hoarse voice.


    The black robed man is the Lord of the territory of the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the Demon Lord did have an eye on the nether demon helmet. However, he didn''t know the origin of the helmet, only knew that the shadow in the helmet was terrible.


    The Lord of the gods and Demons spent so much effort to get the nether demon helmet and the shadow in it.


    However, what the Lord of the gods and demons did not expect was that the Hunyuan God rattan armor was so terrible that it remained unbreakable under the bombardment of the slaves of the gods and demons.


    Weapons can''t kill Qin devil, but with the shadow of the devil, the servants of the gods and Demons don''t dare to approach Qin devil at all, so that the Lord of the gods and demons can''t help Qin devil.


    "How can I get this helmet?" the demon lord stared at Qin Mo and his eyes twinkled.


    But after thinking for a long time, the demon lord thought of many methods, but the probability of success is very low!


    "If he can offer the spirit sacrifice to the main soul, maybe... There is a glimmer of vitality, but the main soul is now injured and recovering. Once he eats back..." the demon lord hesitated.


    He is the Lord, but he is only a remnant of the real God and devil Lord, and the soul of the real God and devil Lord is practicing in isolation.


    "You can try anyway! Otherwise, if you let him go to other territories, he will be swallowed up." the demon lord hesitated a little and decided.


    Then his body disappeared and appeared again in front of Qin devil.


    Once again, it was already in front of Qin devil. He said, "Taoist friend, I am the Lord of the frontier territory. Let''s talk about it!"


    The demon lord wanted to talk to Qin Mo, but where did Qin Mo talk? When his mind moved, the shadow rushed directly.


    The Lord of gods and demons did not resist. There was a mark on the left chest of his black robe, blooming holy light, forming a light curtain over his whole body.


    The demon shadow bombards the holy light curtain and cannot integrate into the black robed human body.


    Seeing this, Qin Mo took the shadow back, stared at the man in black robe and said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    "Give you two choices. First, give me this helmet. I will escort you and your friends through the land of gods and Demons unharmed!"


    "Second, follow me, fight together, and have a place in this world!!" the man in black robe looked at Qin devil and whispered.

 Chapter 2641

    a space for one person?


    Qin devil''s eyes narrowed slightly. From this sentence, he could guess that the world was different from his imagination.


    "A place?" Qin devil looked at the man in black and asked.


    "Yes, the world is very big. This is just a corner." the black robed man not only explained that Qin Mo was interested.


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." Qin Mo said gently. The devil''s shadow has been winding around his body. He is always on guard against the sudden attack of the man in black robe.


    "This heaven and earth, we call it the land of gods and demons. There are real gods and demons in the land of gods and demons. The gods and Demons here are not the blood of those gods and Demons outside, but the ancestors of the first generation of gods and Demons and countless blood of gods and Demons. For some reasons, the gods and Demons fell here, but their resentment lingered and integrated into countless bones, making the bones become their slaves, including me Lord tianhammer, one of them, watched Qin demon road.


    Qin demons went all the way from the nine immortal regions to the god heaven, and then entered the place of origin. The concept of gods and demons is extremely weak.


    But he also knew a little about God, so he could vaguely understand what Lord tianhammer said.


    However, he was not much shocked or surprised. After all, he didn''t know much about the blood of gods and demons.


    Because he didn''t know much, Qin Mo didn''t ask or anything, which made Lord tianhammer wonder.


    Generally speaking, people who come out of that cage will be shocked after hearing it.


    The person in front of him didn''t respond at all, which made Lord tianhammer unable to understand Qin demon for a moment.


    But in order to make Qin devil move, Lord tianhammer can only say it all. Only in this way can people in front of him move.


    Immediately, Lord tianhammer began to talk.


    "Even if it is the resentment of the early gods and demons, it is also extremely powerful. It is by no means comparable to the gods and Demons and other races outside."


    "But not many of the first generation of gods and Demons survived. There are only seven resentments of the first generation of gods and demons in the whole land of gods and demons. We respect them as the seven ancestors. They are the masters of the whole land of gods and demons!"


    "However, the seven great ancestors have been sleeping for many years. They can survive because of the special reason here. In order to prolong their life, the seven great ancestors have to continue to sleep."


    "Although the seven ancestors have fallen asleep, the land of gods and demons is running orderly according to the will of the seven ancestors."


    Qin Mo listened to Lord tianhammer. Because he knew little about the supreme, he had no idea what Lord tianhammer said.


    But he heard other meanings from Lord tianhammer''s words.


    Since the seven ancestors were the first gods and demons!


    Perhaps, the seven ancestors may know how to revive Ji''s forgetfulness!


    "Come straight to the point!" Qin Mo whispered.


    "Are you willing to sacrifice the spirit, become a slave of the gods and demons, and fight with me in the land of the gods and demons?" Lord tianhammer said in a low voice.


    Lord tianhammer meant to let Qin demon sacrifice the soul. Of course, it was not to limit the soul to the seven ancestors, but to his main soul. At that time, life and death were under his control.


    Qin Mo didn''t even look at Lord hammer, so he flew to one side.


    "If you want to save your friend and bring your friend out of this world, you can only sacrifice the spirit and become a slave of the gods and demons!" Lord tianhammer said hoarsely.


    Seeing Qin devil flying away directly, Lord tianhammer''s eyes twinkled with killing intention, but he also saw the mixed yuan God rattan armor of Qin devil, which was impeccable. Therefore, he could only suppress the idea of attack.


    "Tianhammer territory is only the most remote and weak territory of the land of gods and demons. If they want to cross the land of gods and demons, they have to cross at least hundreds of territories, some of which are the largest territory of the whole land of gods and demons. It''s like daydreaming to cross the land of gods and demons with their strength!" Lord tianhammer said in a low voice.


    Lord tianhammer still hasn''t said a word. Even if he wants to wear it, it''s a daydream!


    He could see the relationship between Qin devil and Qin Huan, so he wanted to start from this point.


    Unfortunately, he Qin Huan and the nine heavenly goddess went deep into the forbidden area. Otherwise, they might not have to be so troublesome if they were caught.


    The pace of Qin devil stopped, and a cold awn brushed in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t mind where to go, he could see that the Second Buddha wanted to go there very much... If this place of gods and demons is really so, as people said, I''m afraid it''s impossible to cross this place of gods and demons.


    Seeing Qin devil pause, Lord tianhammer''s eyes flickered and said, "I won''t deceive you. After you sacrifice the spirit, you will become the commander of my men, fight with me in the land of gods and demons, and expand our territory. After our territory expands, you will be qualified to compete with other territorial masters. At that time, you can strive for an opportunity for your friend to leave, otherwise you will be trapped here forever!"


    "Offer sacrifices to the gods and spirits, is my life and death under your control?" Qin Mo slowly turned and looked at Lord tianhammer.


    "No, after sacrificing the spirit, life and death are in the hands of the seven ancestors, and the life and death of any God and devil slave in the whole God and devil land are in the hands of the seven ancestors!"


    "The reason why I want you to become a slave of God and devil is because of your helmet. I originally wanted to win the helmet, but since the helmet recognizes the Lord, it is almost impossible for him to recognize the Lord. Therefore, it''s better to draw you into the commander of my men and March with me to the land of war god and devil!" Lord tianhammer stared at Qin devil.


    Qin devil''s eyes twinkled and said, "you can let me sacrifice the soul, but let my friend go first!"


    "Your friends have gone deep into the forbidden area. I can''t control them!" leader tianhammer said.


    Qin Mo turned to Lord tianhammer.


    "Although the heaven and earth are dominated by the seven great ancestors, there are many forbidden areas. Among them, even the seven great ancestors dare not go deep, let alone me. The forbidden area your friend entered is one of the most mysterious forbidden areas in the land of gods and demons." the leader of tianhammer said.


    "Take me!" Qin Mo said in a low voice.


    Lord tianhammer shook his head and said, "it''s too late. They''ve gone deep. Now the only way is for you to become a slave of gods and demons. Follow me. Over time, lead many slaves of gods and demons to go deep into the forbidden area and take your friends out. There''s no other way."


    "Take me!" Qin Mo shouted again.


    Lord tianhammer stared at Qin devil. Although he was angry, he had to hold down in order to lure Qin devil to sacrifice.


    Led by Lord tianhammer, he soon came to the periphery of the forbidden area, where many God and demon slaves still guarded.


    Qin Huan and the goddess of nine days almost disappeared in the vast mountains, and only two virtual shadows could be seen.


    "Qin Huan!" Qin devil roared fiercely, and his voice echoed in the sky. He tried to contact Qin Huan and tell them not to go further.


    But there are countless prohibitions here, and even the sound can''t penetrate.


    "Taoist friends, no power can penetrate this forbidden area. If you want to save your friends, you can only become servants of gods and demons, and they can''t go far in a short time. Everything is still in time!" the leader of tianhammer said.


    Qin Mo didn''t answer and tried to feel Qin Huan.


    But after trying several times without results, Qin devil heart made a decision and said, "I can sacrifice, but take all your God and devil claws and teeth."


    If you want to save Qin Huan and get him out of this magical land, I''m afraid you have to do what Lord hammer said.


    Lord tianhammer secretly rejoiced, controlled many minions and left quickly with Qin demon.


    PS: it''s just a small explosion today. It''s expected to be six o''clock today

 Chapter 2642

    Qin Huan and the nine heavenly goddess cooperated with each other and went deep into the mountains when Qin demon and Lord tianhammer offered their spirits.


    The goddess of the Ninth Heaven touched the forbidden patterns around him, while Qin Huan controlled the forbidden patterns around him.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s eyes were shining and staring at the front.


    In his sight was no longer the desolate heaven and earth, but filled with countless forbidden sky patterns, which were much stronger than the forbidden sky patterns he had mastered.


    Qin Huan had been understanding the forbidden sky pattern for a long time, so that he could control the forbidden sky pattern in the space.


    The nine heavenly goddess was completely immersed in the prohibition around her.


    She was highly accomplished in prohibition, and in this regard, she seemed to have some talent to be loved by heaven.


    The prohibition here is extremely complex, but the nine heavenly goddess really untied the prohibition after she was immersed in it.


    Although these prohibitions will be lifted and restored, they are enough to give them time to go deep.


    While waiting for the goddess of nine days to untie the ban, Qin Huan looked at the mountains ahead, as if he wanted to see something from them.


    The forbidden sky pattern is extremely mysterious in Vientiane soul sky. It can be seen that the forbidden sky pattern is extraordinary.


    Who could have thought that there would be such a powerful forbidden pattern in the forbidden area? Could it be that some kind of existence is imprisoned and suppressed in this mountain range?


    "It should be so!" Qin Huan could conclude.


    This heaven pattern is to imprison all forces. With this restriction, this place becomes a cage.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t care what was suppressed in the mountains.


    With the strength of him and Jiutian goddess, it is impossible to set foot in the deepest place here.


    Therefore, Qin Huan intended to go step by step. After all, he could control more forbidden patterns here.


    If you can master more, it will be more beneficial for you to go to the supreme and even take the initiative in the face of God and devil slaves.


    Qin Huan swept through the vast mountains in front of him. Just as he was about to close his eyes and continue to understand, he caught a stone tablet at the foot of a mountain.


    Qin Yuning looked at the stone tablet carefully.


    The stone tablet is about three feet high, three feet long and three feet wide, because it is too far away to be seen.


    "Eh?" after looking at it for a long time, Qin Huan was surprised to find that he seemed to have seen it somewhere.


    "Why are you familiar with this stone tablet?" Qin Huan looked uncertain. He must have seen it somewhere.


    Qin Huan thought a little. He looked at the goddess of nine days and planned to untie the prohibition towards the stone tablet when the goddess of nine days woke up.


    A month later.


    After the nine day goddess untied the ban, they came to the mountain and could look at the stone tablet at a close distance.


    When Qin Huan saw the specific shape of the stone tablet, his face showed an incredible look.


    He really saw this stone tablet. It was in duantianchengfang city. At the beginning, the old man took out two stone tablets.


    One was a remnant tablet, which was also a forbidden pattern. Qin Huan checked it for a long time and asked the old man if there were any other tablets.


    As like as two peas, the old stone is exactly the same as the stone tablet.


    This made Qin Huan feel incredible.


    "It''s as like as two peas!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and thought of the old man in duantian city... Where did the old man''s stone tablet come from?


    Did you get it from this demon forbidden area??


    "At the beginning, the old man took out the stone tablet for himself to understand. His purpose was to find someone who could control the forbidden patterns. Could it be that the old man''s real purpose was to find someone who could dissolve the forbidden patterns and explore somewhere?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t ask too much about the origin of the old man. Otherwise, I could get more."


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the stone tablet and began to look at it carefully.


    "No! As like as two peas, it is not the same as the stone tablet," said Qin Yu.


    He wrote down all the forbidden patterns on the original stone tablet, and he looked carefully at the forbidden patterns on the stone tablet and found that although they were forbidden patterns, they were not the same.


    Qin Huan sat down without hesitation and began to understand this stone tablet!


    If you can understand all the forbidden patterns on this stone tablet, his attainments in forbidden patterns can be improved a lot!!


    Qin Huan would not miss such an opportunity.


    When Qin Huan understood the forbidden pattern on the stone tablet, the nine heavenly goddess looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t ask and Qin Huan didn''t say it clearly, the goddess of nine days found that the power of imprisonment almost disappeared when she was close to Qin Huan.


    That is to say, Qin Huan understood the power of the confinement of heaven and earth all the way, which surprised the goddess of nine days.


    Looking at the stone tablet of Qin Huan''s enlightenment, the nine heavenly goddess looked around with an exclamation in her eyes.


    She is very good at making prohibitions. When she was in jiutianshen mountain, she learned many top prohibitions. Even if these prohibitions are supreme, they are also top.


    But those prohibitions are nothing compared here, which shocked the nine heavenly goddess.


    You know, all the prohibitions she understood are inherited from the nine heaven Taoist system, and the prohibitions here are even older and stronger than those of the nine heaven Taoist system. How can she not be surprised.


    "If I can understand too much, maybe my forbidden manufacturing attainments can be improved a lot." the nine day goddess secretly said in her heart. Then she slowly closed her eyes and continued to understand.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the forbidden area, he flew all the way to one side under the leadership of Lord tianhammer.


    Along the way, Qin demon intentionally or unintentionally approached Lord tianhammer and asked about the situation of the land of gods and demons.


    It has to be said that under the answer of Lord tianhammer, Qin devil yearned for the land of gods and demons.


    If you really follow Lord tianhammer''s words, this magical land is very suitable for your cultivation.


    As long as you sacrifice the spirit, you can become a slave of the gods and demons. After you become a slave of the gods and demons, you can fight in the land of the gods and demons, devour other lords of the gods and demons, and expand your power!


    There are many top cultivation places, forbidden areas and natural places in these territories. Moreover, you can accumulate your own soul and raise your bones, so that those bones can become your claws and teeth


    Of course, Qin Mo doesn''t need to be raised with his own soul, because hundreds of thousands of demon gods can live in these bones.


    More importantly, if you become a top Lord, you can get the attention of the seven ancestors after they wake up.


    At that time, you can get in touch with the seven great ancestors and learn about the resurrection of Ji''s forgetfulness from the seven great ancestors!


    Of course, that''s the matter in the future. The top priority is to send the Second Buddha out of the land of gods and demons!!


    Led by Lord tianhammer, he came to a small town in the land of gods and demons!


    A small town is actually a deserted empty city. The city is empty and most of the buildings have been destroyed.


    Only one part of the whole town is intact, that is, the stone tower piled up by a large stone in the center.


    This stone pagoda is the tower of gods and demons, a place for offering sacrifices to gods and souls.


    "This is my small town. I call it tianchui city. Do you see the stone tower? That''s the magic tower, where gods and spirits are sacrificed and become slaves of gods and demons." tianchui led the master.


    Qin Mo nodded.


    Then, Lord tianhammer and Qin demon entered, and all the other gods and Demons stayed outside tianhammer city.


    After entering tianhammer City, Qin devil still approached Lord tianhammer intentionally or unintentionally.


    Soon he came under the stone pagoda, and Qin Mo began to look at the stone pagoda.


    Lord tianhammer stood beside Qin Mo and said, "follow me..."


    Before Lord tianhammer finished his words, the Qin devil beside him suddenly launched an attack. Lord tianhammer was already on guard. The mark on his clothes was shining. He sneered: "I knew you wouldn''t be so easy... Ah!!"

 Chapter 2643

    I saw that Qin demon directly broke the light curtain of Lord tianhammer''s mark with an object in his hand. This object is the burial cone.


    The shadow in the ghost demon helmet, which was already on alert, went into it along Qin demon''s hand.


    "Don''t kill him, scatter his spirit!" Qin devil said in a low voice.


    Lord tianhammer is strong, but it''s just a wisp of spirit. Where is the opponent of the shadow? Directly smashed by the shadow.


    Then, a vortex appeared in Qin devil''s right hand, sucked the residual soul of Lord tianhammer into his body, and began to search the soul with soul searching.


    Although it is resentment, it also contains the residual soul. After all, what''s the use of resentment without soul?


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Mo slowly sat down and began to sort out the ghost memory of Lord hammer.


    Because of being smashed by the devil''s shadow, these spirits are all turned into fragments and need to be sorted out.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Mo slowly opened his eyes. There was a light in his dark eyes. He looked up at the stone tower and whispered to himself, "the main soul?"


    With a sneer in his mouth, Qin devil slowly stepped into the stone tower.


    According to Lord tianhammer''s memory, he is just a wisp of spirit, and the real Lord tianhammer is in this stone tower.


    Lord tianhammer didn''t bring him here to sacrifice the soul, but wanted to lure himself to sacrifice the soul to the Lord!


    In this way, you can control your life and death and take away the ghost demon helmet.


    Qin Mo only believed 70% of Lord tianhammer''s words. He knew that it must be true or false, so he attacked Lord tianhammer.


    After getting the memory of Lord tianhammer, Qin demon stepped into the stone tower.


    From the memory of Lord tianhammer, the main soul was badly hurt in the struggle for territory, which was a good opportunity for Qin devil.


    It is said to be the God devil tower. In fact, there is only a sacrificial platform about Zhang high in the tower, on which is placed a sacrificial table with a simple oil lamp.


    Qin demon ascended the altar according to the memory of Lord tianhammer''s spirit.


    Then, with his own soul, he lit the crude oil lamp. Then, he knelt down on his knees and said in a loud voice, "I Qin demon would like to swear by the gods and demons, give priority to the hammer and serve him around!"


    The light of the oil lamp was so sharp that a dark cloud of Zhang Xu was condensed above, and the word "permission" came out of the dark cloud


    Before the words fell, an old giant hand poked out of the dark clouds and toward the flame of the spirit of the oil lamp.


    At the moment when the veteran explored, two dark shadows flew out of Qin devil''s body and drilled into the dark cloud.


    "Dare you!" a roar exploded from the dark clouds.


    In this dark cloud, there is a small world less than ten feet long and wide, in which a figure sits.


    This figure is the main soul of Lord tianhammer.


    After the evil shadow rushed into the small world, it frantically bombarded the main soul of Lord hammer.


    Being able to become a lord, Lord tianhammer''s main soul is extremely powerful. However, due to heavy damage, he can''t play much strength at this time.


    The evil shadow was transformed by countless evil thoughts. These evil thoughts bombarded wildly, and the main soul of Lord tianhammer was defeated soon.


    When Lord tianhammer''s main soul was broken, Qin demon''s spirit standing aside swallowed up Lord tianhammer''s main soul in an instant!


    Then, Qin Mo continued to search for souls and checked all the memories of Lord tianhammer.


    Half an hour later.


    "This is the resentment of the early gods and demons?" Qin Mo looked inside and found that there was a villain the size of sesame hammering the Lord''s body that day.


    According to the memory of Lord tianhammer, this is the resentment of the early gods and Demons after sacrificing the gods and spirits.


    Although the resentment of the early gods and demons is very small, there is resentment. Life and death are in the early gods and demons!


    Qin devil pondered over the Shao nationality and carefully wrapped the spirit around the original demon.


    This was obtained after the sacrifice of Lord tianhammer. I don''t know if I have become my own now.


    Qin devil pondered a little and secretly decided that he would not sacrifice anyway. If he could hide it from the world, it would be the best. If not, we''ll talk about it in the future.


    Pondering a little, Qin demon flew out of the small world with his shadow.


    Back in the stone tower.


    Standing on the altar, Qin devil was moved. All the claws and teeth of many gods and Demons outside tianhammer city came outside the stone tower.


    After swallowing the spirit of Lord tianhammer, Qin Mo inherited everything from Lord tianhammer, including these demon minions.


    According to Lord tianhammer''s memory, all God and devil slaves in the whole God and devil land can swallow and devour each other.


    Once annexed, you can make other lords submit. If you don''t submit, you can devour and inherit everything.


    It has to be said that from the memory of Lord tianhammer''s soul, Qin demon has a clear understanding of the whole magic land!


    The whole land of gods and demons is more mysterious and powerful than expected.


    It can be said that it was almost a daydream for the Second Buddha and the nine heavenly goddess to cross the land of gods and demons, because the whole land of gods and Demons was vast and occupied by countless Lords. I don''t know how many territories to cross the land of gods and demons.


    And some of these powerful territories will die if you break into them.


    Fortunately, the hammer territory is the most remote and weak one on this day. In addition, the soul of Lord tianhammer was severely damaged. Otherwise, I''m afraid the three of them would have died miserably long ago.


    "Since it''s very difficult for the Second Buddha to cross here, then... I''ll kill a way for him!" Qin devil whispered to himself.


    He has a crazy plan in his mind.


    He is going to find a suitable body for the gods and demons in the hammer territory this day. As long as the demons successfully refine the body, it means that he has more than 400000 gods and demons'' minions. At that time, it will be enough for him to sweep many territories!


    In the land of gods and demons, there are two kinds of sacrifice. Generally speaking, many God and demon lords are God and demon slaves. They sacrifice their souls to the seven ancestors and get many secrets about cultivating gods and spirits.


    In addition, there is another kind, that is, the divine and evil lords cultivate the divine soul with the divine soul secret skills obtained from the seven ancestors, and then accumulate their own soul to support the corpses in the territory.


    After these corpses condense their divine wisdom, they can offer their spirits to the Lord of the gods and Demons and become the minions of the Lord of the gods and demons.


    Because Qin demon has more than 400000 demon gods, he doesn''t need the spirit to cultivate his claws and teeth!


    After making up his mind, Qin demon flew to one side of tianhammer City, where there were many bones collected by Lord tianhammer.


    Qin Mo plans to integrate all these bones into the demon God first. In this way, he can quickly refine into the claws and teeth of the gods and demons!


    PS: on the third watch, there''s still the third watch in the evening!

 Chapter 2644

    When Qin devil began his crazy plan.


    In the forbidden area.


    Qin Huan had understood all the forbidden patterns on the stone tablet and transformed them into something he could control.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and raised his hand. A forbidden sky pattern came out of his hand and walked around like a spirit snake.


    Qin Huan felt the breath of forbidden patterns, and a smile appeared on his face.


    Understanding this stone tablet makes his forbidden sky pattern deeper and stronger, and the power of forbidden sky pattern is stronger and stronger. If you can understand more, in the face of the supreme top demons, forbidden sky pattern is enough to imprison all their power.


    "Goddess, let''s go further!" Qin Huan whispered as he looked into the mountains.


    The nine heavenly goddess opened her eyes, nodded slightly, and continued to untie the prohibition towards the front.


    Later, Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in the forbidden pattern, and the nine heavenly goddess, who was immersed in the forbidden pattern, completely forgot the time.


    Qin Huan, in particular, had understood the rules here. There was a stone tablet full of forbidden patterns under each mountain.


    As time goes by, it seems that a year has passed, and it seems that hundreds of years have passed.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan had understood nearly 100 stone tablets here.


    However, these stone tablets with forbidden sky patterns seem to follow a certain law, and many stone tablets are the same.


    After Qin devil thought over and over again, he could confirm that only ten of the hundred stone tablets were different. Nevertheless, it also raised Qin Huan''s forbidden pattern to several levels.


    At this time, Qin Huan estimated that the forbidden pattern could imprison the common holy land and rob the friars.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would be more and more confident if he faced the supreme demigod demon now.


    As for the nine day goddess, she has also gained a lot, her manufacturing attainments have also improved a lot, and it is more and more convenient to untie the prohibition.


    This day!


    Qin Huan sat under a stone tablet. After checking it for a long time, he not only sighed that the stone tablet here was repeated, and there was no new forbidden pattern on it.


    Qin Huan, who was slightly disappointed, looked at the mountains ahead and couldn''t help being curious.


    How big is this forbidden area?


    It''s been at least 100000 miles over the years, right? Why have the mountains seen hardly changed?


    The contemplative Qin Yumeng thought of something and looked uncertain.


    Is there a magic array here??


    Recalling the hundreds of stone tablets I met, there are only ten really different stone tablets. If there is a magic array here


    Is it true that we have been going a long way over the years??


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan quickly woke up the nine heavenly goddess Palace Shenyue nearby and said, "goddess, do you notice the difference in the prohibition you have understood?"


    The palace God moon, who sank into the prohibition, opened his eyes fiercely.


    Disturbed by Qin Huan, her heart was angry, but after hearing Qin Huan''s words, the palace God moon frowned and said, "what do you say?"


    "I suspect that we have been walking a long way over the years!" Qin Huan whispered.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely it was.


    Because over the years, they have penetrated at least 100000 miles.


    Even if the forbidden area is large, it should be different after going deep into 100000 miles. It is said that it is a forbidden area that even God and demon slaves can''t enter.


    After hearing what Qin Huan said, Gong Shenyue''s eyes narrowed slightly. Her words were clear and clear: "the prohibitions encountered in recent years are almost the same. I once wondered, but I didn''t think much because the prohibitions are too profound and it''s difficult to achieve the point that practice makes perfect."


    Then the palace God moon turned his head and said, "and you mean we are now in a magic array or fantasy?"


    Qin Yuning focused on his head. He swept the tunnel around him: "it''s very possible! But I didn''t feel the fluctuation of the array here."


    Qin Huan also had some attainments in the array. Now he didn''t feel the fluctuation of the array. There are only two possibilities. This is not a magic array, but a fantasy world. The second is that the level of the magic array here is very high, which Qin Huan can''t understand at all.


    "What should I do?" Gong Shenyue looked at Qin Huan and asked in a low voice.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He tried to enter the small world of bronze mirrors, but found that his mind was not in it.


    Qin Huan asked Gong Shenyue to try again.


    Gong Shenyue is also unable to enter her small world, as if there are not only forbidden patterns and restrictions in this world, but also other forces!!


    "Let''s try to go back!" Qin Huan said.


    Gong Shenyue nodded.


    Then, the two people who were moving forward began to walk back!


    Although Qin Huan and the goddess of the Ninth Heaven felt that hundreds of years had passed in the forbidden area, in reality, less than ten years had passed.


    This day.


    Outside the forbidden area.


    A figure appeared outside the forbidden area without warning, looking at the desolate and boundless forbidden area ahead with complex eyes.


    If Qin Huan were there, he would be able to recognize this man as the original Qin devil.


    Behind Qin Mo, there are more than 500 gods and Demons slaves, all of which are refined by Qin Mo''s demons.


    Lord tianhammer had collected more than 500 top-level corpses, all of which had extraordinary origins.


    Originally, Lord tianhammer prepared to raise himself, but he didn''t expect that Qin devil had been accomplished.


    In the past ten years, Qin devil has integrated all the demon gods into the corpse, and successfully refined them into God and demon slaves according to the memory of Lord tianhammer!


    More than 500 gods and Demons slaves each exuded an incomparably powerful breath, and all carried weapons.


    This force is definitely a force that can not be underestimated in the marginal territory.


    "You should stay here first. I''ll pick you up after I sweep away all the thorns for you!" Qin Mo whispered.


    According to Lord tianhammer''s memory, this forbidden area is extremely extraordinary. It is impossible to go deep with the strength of Qin Huan and the nine heavenly goddess.


    Therefore, there will be no major crisis.


    This made Qin Huan go to war, expand his territory and prepare for Qin Huan to leave the magic land.


    "Wait for me!" Qin Mo whispered to himself, then turned and left with more than 500 God and devil slaves, and began the road of crazy expansion.


    The land of gods and demons is vast.


    As Lord tianhammer said, tianhammer territory is the most remote and weak territory.


    With the passage of time, Qin devil began the road of crazy expansion. Because of the demon shadow and the mixed yuan God rattan armor, Qin devil was invincible and invincible!


    Of course, Qin devil''s expansion road is not reckless, but will weigh the strength of the God devil Lord who is going to fight before he starts to attack.


    Under the crazy and cautious of Qin devil, in less than 50 years, Qin devil has successfully annexed nearly 100 territories in all directions of tianhammer territory!


    And he called these annexed territories mad devil territory, and he called himself mad devil Lord!

 Chapter 2645

    Over the years, all the annexed territory lords were subdued by Qin Mo and became his commander.


    At the same time, Qin devil''s demon minions have expanded to 30000!


    The bodies of the 30000 gods and demons were all obtained from the annexed Lord. He fused all these bodies with the demons and refined them into gods and demons.


    It has to be said that after 50 years of war, Qin Mo had a new understanding of the land of gods and demons, and marveled at the vastness of the land of gods and demons.


    According to Qin Mo''s understanding, the whole magic land is divided into seven areas, corresponding to the seven ancestors.


    The area where he is located is called the celestial eclipse God demon domain, which corresponds to the celestial eclipse ancestor, one of the seven ancestors.


    The whole kingdom of celestial eclipse God and devil is vast, with countless God and devil Lords.


    Although he annexed a hundred territories, he could not be ranked in the whole heaven eclipse demon domain, because the territory ranked No. 10000 was more than ten times larger than today''s mad devil territory!


    It can be said that after countless years of baptism, the land of gods and Demons has already established top forces.


    Although the seven ancestors controlled the fate of all God and demon slaves.


    However, due to the sleeping of the seven ancestors, wars have been going on all year round in each god demon domain.


    In other words, in addition to the rules set by the seven ancestors, there are no rules in the whole God demon domain!


    Moreover, there is a saying in the seven gods and demons that the seven ancestors are preparing to kill out of this world.


    When the seven great ancestors wake up, the top 100 lords of the great gods and demons are qualified to follow the ancestors.


    Therefore, in order to have the qualification to follow the ancestors, countless gods and Demons slaves expand madly, annex other territories madly, expand their own power and enhance their own strength.


    Later, Qin devil continued to expand madly, and let the Lord who surrendered to him search the body madly to prepare for refining the claws and teeth of gods and demons.


    Another fifty years have passed.


    Qin devil''s territory expanded ten times again!!


    The number of gods and demons who submit to him has reached as many as 500, which means that he has annexed more than 500 gods and demons in the past 100 years.


    He successfully expanded his territory thousands of times from the original tianhammer territory, and established a mad devil city in the center of the mad devil territory!


    This day.


    Lunatic City, the southeast corner of the celestial eclipse demon domain!


    Qin Mo stood in a hall in the deepest part of the mad devil city. In the center of the hall was a huge animal skin map about three feet long and two feet wide.


    This animal skin map is the complete map of the heaven eclipse demon domain.


    Qin devil looked down at the huge animal skin map, and his eyes fell on the southeast corner of the map, which was his crazy devil territory.


    On such a large map, the mad devil territory occupies only half the size of a palm, which is almost worthless compared with other territories.


    It can be seen that the former tianhammer territory was so small.


    Qin devil slowly looked down at the whole crazy devil territory and looked up at other territories.


    "Lord, the richest part of the whole heaven eclipse demon domain is from the West and north of the center. There are many cultivation houses here, which have been occupied by the top 100 territories."


    Beside Qin Mo, there is a bent old man who introduces Qin mo.


    The old man is more than five feet tall and wears a black robe. His beard and hair are white and his face is ruddy. He is no different from the real old man.


    His name is Qing Songzi. He is one of the lords who submit to Qin devil. At the beginning, Qin devil almost fell into the hands of Qing Songzi, and his magic tricks can be called the top.


    Qin devil glanced at the West and north of the map. As the old man qingsongzi said, the area of these two directions is half of the whole heaven eclipse demon domain, but there are only hundreds of territories.


    The other half of the sky eclipse God and devil Kingdom has tens of thousands of God and devil territories. It can be imagined how vast and powerful the first 100 territories are.


    Qin Mo didn''t look much, but scanned the whole map and said, "if you go through the land of gods and Demons and go to the supreme, how many territories do you need to cross?"


    Qingsongzi looked at Qin devil and said, "Lord, it''s not easy to enter the supreme entrance in Wuji God''s demon domain... It''s not easy to go to Wuji God''s demon domain."


    Under the mask of Qin devil, his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. He wanted to go to the supreme, but he had to go through the God devil domain!


    It can be seen that the hammer was completely deceiving himself that day. With his hammer territory, he couldn''t even cross the heaven erosion God demon domain, not to mention other God demon domains?


    "Lord, our God and devil slaves can only live in the God and devil land, and they will die if they leave the God and devil land..." qingsongzi whispered.


    This rule was established by the seven ancestors.


    The supreme man can enter the land of gods and demons, while the people of the land of gods and Demons cannot enter the supreme.


    Generally speaking, after entering the land of gods and demons, the supreme people have no access, because these people will sacrifice the spirit and become the slaves of gods and demons.


    Over the years, the land of gods and demons is not a treasure. Not all the servants of gods and Demons raise corpses with gods and demons'' resentment. Some are demons who introduce top blood from the highest!


    When it comes to entering, more than half of the God and devil slaves in the whole God and devil land are friars.


    It can be seen that the land of gods and Demons and the supreme also have some hidden transactions.


    Seeing that the Qin devil hadn''t made a sound for a long time, qingsongzi hurriedly said: "however, there is another way to go to the supreme place, that is to go to the place of origin, which is in the northeast of the heaven eclipse God demon domain. However, there is a natural barrier there, and our God demon slaves can''t climb!"


    With that, the pine nut pointed to a corner in the northeast and said, "the entrance of the place of origin is in the Tianheng territory. The Tianheng territory can be ranked among the top 1000 in the whole tianero demon domain!"


    Qin devil looked at the horizontal territory that day and found that the horizontal territory was also huge, dozens of times larger than the current crazy devil territory.


    In the heaven eclipse demon domain, it ranks among the top 1000. For the mad devil territory, you need to look up to it.


    "Is there any movement in the forbidden area?" Qin Mo asked.


    In these years of war, Qin devil sent people to stare at the door of the forbidden area. In order to prevent the second master from worrying, they deliberately let the God devil slaves hide.


    "Not yet!" said qingsongzi. Yu Guang glanced at Qin devil. On his head was a walking nether demon helmet.


    "Go and urge them to collect the bones!" Qin Mo waved his hand.


    "Yes, Lord!" qingsongzi respectfully left.


    Qin devil stared at the map, his eyes fell on the horizontal territory that day, and his eyes twinkled with light.


    "Refine the demon God into 200000. Maybe when the Second Buddha comes out, he can take him to Tianheng territory." Qin Mo thought.

 Chapter 2646

    He planned to stop after refining 200000 demon gods into demon minions, because through Qin Mo''s understanding, there must be other top bones in the erotic demon domain that day.


    After Qin demon planned to refine 200000 demon gods, other demon gods used top-level bones to refine into demon claws and teeth.


    Because he found that the stronger the bones, the stronger the strength of the gods and demons'' claws and teeth.


    Qin devil pondered a little and suddenly said, "heaven is evil!"


    A dark shadow flew out of the Youming sky demon helmet. It was the shadow.


    "Master!" the shadow made a low voice, which sounded as if thousands of people were speaking at the same time.


    Today''s shadow is much stronger than it was.


    Over the years, Qin demons have been able to fight in all major territories, and the magic shadow is indispensable. The magic minions of those magic lords seem to be nonexistent in front of the magic shadow.


    After swallowing enough ghosts of the gods and demons, the strength of the demon shadow is also increasing.


    "How are you communicating with the evil spirit?" Qin Mo turned to look at the evil shadow and evil spirit!


    It''s known from the devil shadow and the devil that there are thirteen top devil thoughts in the nether devil helmet, and each one is stronger than the other.


    Tiansha is the second evil idea in the nether demon helmet.


    However, it''s not easy for the second devil to surrender. Over the years, Qin devil has been communicating with tianxie and Tiansha.


    But Tiansha means to observe Qin demons.


    Now, Qin devil''s territory is large enough. If the heavenly ghost can recognize the Lord, it will be even more powerful.


    "Master, Tiansha will continue to observe!" the evil way of heaven.


    Qin Mo nodded and said, "in that case, let''s go to the small forbidden area of the wasteland, where you can grow faster!"


    I don''t know how many forbidden areas there are in the whole land of gods and demons. Among these forbidden areas, there are top forbidden areas that even the seven ancestors dare not set foot in, as well as some small forbidden areas.


    Most of these small forbidden areas have strong residual soul grievances. Although these residual soul grievances are not the grievances of the early gods and demons, they are also extremely powerful.


    After so many years of war, Qin devil can almost believe that there was an amazing war in the land of gods and demons in the past.


    It is likely that the early gods and Demons fell in this war.


    Because of this war, there are many powerful bones in the land of gods and demons.


    What made Qin Mo helpless for a time was that these bones were too strong. Almost any one was stronger than his flesh. I don''t know how much.


    Because of this, Qin Mo made up his mind to improve his body in this magical land!


    When Qin devil goes to the forbidden area of the wasteland and cultivates with the shadow of the devil, he will be in the mysterious forbidden area!!


    Qin Huan looked calm and swept through the mountains around him.


    Qin Huan could not calculate how many years he had stayed here. He estimated that there would be at least tens of thousands of years.


    In these tens of thousands of years, all of them have been spinning in place, whether forward or backward.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about this because he had suffered for thousands of years, but Gong Shenyue had never experienced such suffering.


    Fortunately, her state of mind was extraordinary and did not collapse.


    Even so, her state of mind changed a little, and the veil on her face had been pulled off at some time. The beautiful face was a little pale, and it was more delicate.


    She looked around and said, "do we have any hope of getting out of trouble?"


    Qin Huan was bitter. Now he couldn''t even figure out whether it was a fantasy world or a fantasy array. It was so difficult to get out of trouble.


    "Will we die here?" Gong Shenyue turned to Qin Huan.


    "Don''t think about it. There will always be a way to leave." Qin Huan whispered.


    Although Qin Huan said so, he was also trapped here. He didn''t know how many methods he had tried. It was very difficult to escape.


    Unless you wait for the Buddha to come and save you, it will be difficult to get out of trouble.


    Gong Shenyue turned a deaf ear, his eyes moved to the distance, and his expression was at a loss.


    Qin Huan sighed when he saw this. He could see the palace God moon. He was afraid that he would start to enter the stage of confusion, struggle and despair.


    This stage is extremely painful. If you can''t get through it, I''m afraid your mind will collapse. At that time, you will only be walking dead.


    "Goddess, there''s something I haven''t had the right time to tell you." Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Gong Shenyue.


    He wants to do his best to help Gong Shenyue.


    "What''s up?" Gong Shenyue looked up at Qin Huan.


    After noticing Qin Huan''s eyes, Gong Shenyue seemed to think of something. Her pale and pretty face flew into two red clouds and moved her eyes away.


    "I believe you should have guessed my identity... What I want to tell you is that when I first entered the three gods, I accidentally broke into there. At the beginning, I thought you had an accident and rushed into the water to save you. If I didn''t mean to offend you, please forgive me!"


    "When I saw you and Li Mu in Changsheng sect, I guess you should have been looking for me. At that time, there was no peeping master around me! Peeping master was accepted only when he was buried in the God domain." Qin Huan explained.


    Qin Huan always wanted to confess to Gong Shenyue, but he didn''t have the right opportunity.


    Qin Huan was trapped here today, and Gong Shenyue''s state of mind could not support it. Qin Huan simply said everything, hoping to make Gong Shenyue support longer.


    After hearing this, Gong Shenyue neither answered nor looked at Qin Huan.


    After a long time, she looked up fiercely and stared at Qin Huan. A look of anger appeared on her face and said, "what do you mean now?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. Seeing the appearance of Gong Shenyue, he quickly guessed something.


    Qin Huan, who was just trying to stimulate Gong Shenyue, suddenly changed his mind. He showed a meaningful smile.


    The daze of Gong Shenyue disappeared and was replaced by frost. She stared at Qin Huan with disgust and said coldly, "take back your dirty idea, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qin Huan smiled and said no more. He was relieved. It seems that this method is useful for Gong Shenyue.


    In the following time, Qin Huan would approach Gong Shenyue intentionally or unintentionally when Gong Shenyue couldn''t support it, and his eyes were shining.


    This made the desperate Gong Shenyue happy for a moment. She was extremely disgusted and disgusted with Qin Huan. Some of her previous favors had long disappeared.


    It has to be said that this method can pull Gong Shenyue out of despair and confusion.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know when he would be able to get out of trouble, it could at least make Gong Shenyue stick to it longer.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was also thinking about how to get out of trouble. He had pinned his hopes on himself, but he also knew that it was not realistic.


    After all, he doesn''t know what the Buddha is like now.


    So Qin Huan began to think about how to get out of this fantasy!

 Chapter 2647

    Over the years, Qin Huan Li has experienced many incredible fantasies.


    Such as the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons, the examination of the tomb keeper, and the examination of the mood of the nine star prison breaker, Qin Huan survived the despair.


    This was nothing to Qin Huan, who had gone through all kinds of hardships.


    Qin Huan is a commonplace, but Gong Shenyue is a nine day goddess. Although she is in an extraordinary mood and has an almost perfect Taoist heart, where has she experienced such despair?


    The most terrible thing in the world is not death, but the process of waiting for death!


    Gong Shenyue has never experienced the suffering of despair. Her proud state of mind slowly collapses with time.


    Qin Huan''s obscene eyes deliberately pulled Gong Shenyue back from the edge of collapse.


    In the following time, Qin Huan not only had to come back from time to time, but also thought about how to break the current dilemma.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan seemed to think of something, and his body suddenly shook.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked at Gong Shenyue and said, "goddess of nine days, if you can''t stick to it, you might as well become the son of heaven. As the saying goes, it''s romantic to die under the peony flowers. Even if you die, it''s better to die in your gentle village than to die like this. Moreover, you should also taste the taste of men..."


    "I''m trying to break through this place now. You should stick to it. Otherwise, I''m not to blame. By the way, don''t try to resist. You can''t pose a threat to me and annoy me. Don''t blame me for insulting me." Qin Huan said indifferently, and then set up an array around him.


    Qin Huan said so much because he was afraid that Gong Shenyue sword would go wrong. He knew he couldn''t carry it and wanted to kill himself first. Therefore, Qin Huan simply reminded her.


    Gong Shenyue is immersed in this state, and she can''t point to this state. She can understand her good intentions.


    After arranging the array, Qin Huan began to think about it.


    Gong Shenyue''s chest fluctuated violently. Her beautiful eyes stared at Qin Huan angrily, disgusted and disgusted. She wanted to break Qin Huan into pieces.


    At the same time, she also regretted that she didn''t kill Qin Huan directly!!


    "I will never let you touch my hair!!" Gong Shenyue snapped.


    Qin Huan didn''t even hear the roar of Gong Shenyue. At this time, he was immersed in an immortal fantasy!


    yes!


    Qin Huan placed this last chance of life in the immortal dreamland.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s mind was at the origin, and he almost forgot the immortal fantasy in his mind.


    Now I am trapped in a fantasy array or a fantasy world. Maybe immortal fantasy can help me get out of trouble from here!!


    Convergence of mind, the mind is directly immersed in the realm of extrapolation with this life.


    At the beginning, because of the little goldfish, the immortal spirit moved the immortal realm into the realm of the derivation of his life.


    After all these years, Qin Huan didn''t check it.


    When Qin Huan was immersed in the extrapolation of his life, what he saw made Qin Huan not only stunned.


    Compared with the original, there is an earth shaking difference in the realm of life deduction!


    If the previous realm of deduction was just the general appearance of Qin devil''s deduction, the people, things and things in it seemed to be on the picture scroll. Although it was realistic, it had no aura and was not a living creature.


    But now, the whole inferential realm seems to be a real world, especially in those deduced top cities, where the crowd is like a dragon and bustling.


    "Are these fairyland?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    It was not that he saw the clue, but that this was his original life, and he knew exactly what was going on in the territory.


    I''m afraid what I see now comes from the immortal magic spirit.


    Looking carefully at the tuiyan realm, Qin Yu was more and more frightened. If it weren''t for his own tuiyan realm, I''m afraid he really thought it was an independent world.


    This immortal spirit... The control of the dreamland is amazing.


    Because the people, things and things here are not walking corpses, but as if they have real intelligence. Even, everyone looks different.


    After searching carefully, Qin Huan finally saw the immortal spirit, the little golden dragon and the spirit of the abyss in the God''s Junlai restaurant!


    The three of them ordered a full table of wine and vegetables in Junlai restaurant and were eating and drinking.


    Immortal magic spirit still looks like a girl of six or seven years old, but now immortal magic spirit looks like a delicate ceramic doll in a snow-white dress.


    Little Jinlong is still a boy of six or seven years old. He is wearing a golden robe.


    This golden robe is carved with dragons and painted with Phoenix. It looks very luxurious, but it has an inexplicable sense of humor when wearing little golden dragon, just like a villain wearing a coat.


    As for the evil spirit, wearing a black dress, he sat there silent, but his eyes smiled and seemed to be in a good mood.


    Qin Huan was immersed in it and changed into a human shape. He also entered the overcrowded and bustling Junlai restaurant.


    As soon as Qin Yu came in, the immortal spirit seemed to notice something. He glanced at Qin Huan and brushed an unhappy look on his face. It seemed that Qin Yu was to blame for disturbing their eating, drinking and fun.


    Qin Huan''s face was not only stiff after he noticed the immortal spirit, but this was his realm of deduction!


    Immediately, Qin Yu shamelessly came to the table where the three were.


    "Hey, big brother, you''re here." when Xiao Jinlong saw Qin Huan, he couldn''t dodge, but he soon summoned up his courage and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu smiled and nodded at little Jinlong. Then Qin Huan looked at the demon complaining spirit and found that the demon complaining spirit was also looking at himself.


    For some reason, Qin Huan seemed to have an illusion that the evil spirit was looking at himself.


    Qin Huan looked at him suspiciously, but he didn''t see any clue. He took back his eyes, looked at the immortal spirit, and said, "phantom spirit, I need your help this time."


    Immortal magic spirit waved her hand directly, but before she said anything, Qin Huan said, "as a reward, I will deduce more heaven and earth for you to play. To be honest, I have reached a stronger heaven and earth during this time!!"


    "More powerful world?" little Jinlong looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Qin Huan glanced at little Jinlong and found that little Jinlong winked at himself. He was not only stunned, but was little Jinlong too interesting?


    Sure enough, the immortal spirit who wanted to chew saw that Xiao Jinlong was interested. She took back her hand and looked at Xiao Jinlong. Then she turned to Qin Huan and said, "what''s the hurry?"

 Chapter 2648

    At the moment when little Jinlong spoke, Qin Huan almost knew that it was done.


    From the beginning, bu huanling liked to play with Xiao Jinlong and almost responded to Xiao Jinlong''s requests.


    Now I''m interested in seeing little Jinlong. The immortal spirit will naturally try to satisfy little Jinlong.


    "I entered a forbidden area by mistake. There should be a top fantasy array or fantasy realm in the forbidden area. I have been trapped for a long time. Please help me break it!" Qin Huan whispered.


    My heart is filled with emotion. I''m afraid I''m the most helpless one in charge of the immortal dreamland.


    Qin Huan was speechless because he had to rely on a little golden dragon.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that this was true not only to him, but also to the masters of immortal dreamland


    Qin Huan also had a little goldfish to help him. Where else did he have this?


    "Can I have a look?" little Jinlong looked at Qin Huan curiously.


    The gods and Demons also turned to look at it, and seemed very curious.


    Qin Huan was not only stunned when he heard the speech. The little golden dragon was derived from the territory of TuYan. How can he leave the territory of TuYan?


    Thinking a little, Qin Huan said, "at present... Not yet..."


    "You can try!"


    Qin Huan was interrupted by immortal spirit before he finished speaking.


    Qin Huan looked at the immortal spirit in amazement. Can this guy take Xiao Jinlong out??


    "Then try it." Qin Huan didn''t disobey the immortal spirit.


    Then, the four left Junlai restaurant and began to try to leave tuiyan.


    I have to say that this immortal magic spirit doesn''t know how it exists, but it really takes xiaojinlong and the gods and demons out of the realm of deduction


    However, it can not be really brought out, but the immortal spirit wrapped them with some power and brought them out of the realm of deduction.


    I''m afraid they will disappear without the power of immortal magic spirit.


    "What is this place?" little Jinlong looked around, looked at the desolate world around, and exclaimed.


    After the evil spirit looked around, he was also surprised. Finally, he stared at the depths of the mountains.


    As for the immortal magic spirit, he said, "there is a magic array here."


    right enough!


    Qin Huan thought secretly that he had guessed whether there was a magic array here before. If so, it was that the level of the magic array was so high that he couldn''t break it with his array attainments.


    "Is there any way to break it?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    After all, this is the immortal spirit, not the array spirit


    "Hum! You don''t believe me. Why are you calling me?" the immortal spirit hummed coldly.


    "Don''t forget your promise," she said, and her small hand like lanolin jade slipped on Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Qin Huan only felt a force pouring into his eyes.


    "Huan Ling, please help my friend. I will deduce the world as soon as possible." Qin Huan said.


    The immortal magic spirit waved his right hand and brushed it on the face of the palace God moon.


    The sitting palace God moon opened her eyes fiercely.


    "Eh, what a beautiful big sister!" just then, little Jinlong not only looked at Gong Shenyue, who was meditating with his eyes closed, but exclaimed.


    But when he said this, little Jinlong regretted it.


    For a moment, the immortal spirit was like a cat with its tail trampled on. He almost jumped up and directly took little golden dragon and the spirit of God and devil into Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan stared at the three immortal spirits who had disappeared. They not only smiled bitterly, but they were jealous???


    Qin Huan quickly looked around and was surprised to find that the scene in his sight had not changed.


    "What''s going on?" Qin Huan wondered.


    I thought I could see different scenes, but I didn''t expect it to be the same.


    However, Qin Huan was a little suspicious after looking at it carefully.


    These mountains are still mountains, but they always feel a little different.


    At that moment, Qin Huan suddenly felt that his sharp eyes were staring at himself. It was the palace God moon.


    I saw Gong Shenyue put on her veil again, and her beautiful eyes were full of contempt, indifference, disgust and disgust.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan said nothing more and said, "goddess, now the magic array should be broken. Let''s go further."


    Gong Shenyue remained unmoved and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. In order to pull Gong Shenyue out of despair, Qin Huan said too many obscene words.


    I''m afraid that in the heart of the palace God moon, he has long been an obscene and obscene person.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t mind. The reason why he and Gong Shenyue traveled together was driven by interests. As long as they left the land of gods and demons, they were afraid that there would be no intersection in the future.


    "Goddess, because I have experienced the agony of despair in the past, I know what your previous state means. I said those words just to arouse your desire for survival. Please don''t keep them in mind," Qin Huan said.


    Although when Gong Shenyue returns to God, he can also understand his good intentions.


    But it''s better to explain now.


    Gong Shenyue held Qin Huan''s eyes and didn''t speak. When Qin Huan said it, she naturally understood, but Qin Huan''s words and Qin Huan''s seeing her body made her unable to let go.


    Moreover, seeing Qin Huan at this time, his words echoed in his ears. It was difficult to change his view of Qin Huan for a while.


    "Hum!" the palace God moon snorted coldly and began to untie the prohibition.


    Sure enough, as soon as she touched the prohibition, Gong Shenyue keenly noticed that the prohibition here was no longer the same as before.


    Immediately, Gong Shenyue opened her eyes and said coldly, "shall we leave or continue to go deep?"


    Now that the magic array is broken, Gong Shenyue hesitates whether to go further or leave.


    "Continue to have a deep look. If anything happens, let''s leave." Qin Huan thought.


    Now the magic array was broken by the immortal magic spirit, so Qin Huan wanted more forbidden patterns.


    The nine day goddess''s state of mind also recovered, and the whole person calmed down. She knew that it was rare now. It would be a pity if she left here.


    Then they continued to go deep into this place, trying to get more luck.


    As time passed, Qin Huan and the nine heavenly goddess cooperated with each other and continued to deepen.


    However, the speed is getting slower and slower. After all, now they have broken the magic array, but really go deep here.


    Qin Huan and the goddess of heaven forgot everything and devoted themselves to it.


    As they went deeper and deeper, they gained more and more.


    Especially along the way, Qin Huan saw more stone tablets. The forbidden patterns on these stone tablets were unprecedented.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was 30 years later.


    That day, Qin Huan and Jiutian goddess mountain came to a valley.


    Standing outside the valley, Qin Huan found a stone step at the innermost end of the valley. The stone step climbed up and extended towards the top of the mountain.


    "There are people there!!" Gong Shenyue stared at the deserted mossy stone steps in the valley.


    There... I saw many figures on the stone steps!!


    Qin Huan also stared.


    There were six people on the broken stone steps.


    The lowest is already a hundred floors away, and the highest is almost only a few floors away from the top of the mountain.


    They were not all sitting cross legged on the stone steps, but in different shapes. Some SAT cross legged, others looked up at the sky with their hands on their backs, and one looked at Qin Huan with a frightened look.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked at him step by step. When he saw the man standing only a few floors away from the top of the mountain, he looked at the man at the mouth of the valley in horror.


    Qin Huan frowned and looked at it carefully. When he saw it clearly, Qin Huan was shocked, his pores stood up, and his face showed fear and disbelief.!


    He??


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 2649

    It seemed that he noticed Qin Huan''s abnormality. Gong Shenyue turned his head and looked at Qin Huan.


    "How?" the palace God Moon said coldly.


    Since Qin Huan stimulated Gong Shenyue with words, Gong Shenyue''s attitude has plummeted.


    Although Gong Shenyue knew Qin Huan''s intention, Qin Huan''s words were unforgettable in a short time


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, suppressed his inner shock and whispered, "let''s go back!"


    "Why?" Gong Shenyue looked suspiciously at Qin Huan and the monk on the stone steps in the valley.


    Qin Huan whispered, "let''s go! Come on!"


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, Gong Shenyue was puzzled, but also realized the seriousness of the matter. He quickly turned around and began to untie the prohibition in the rear.


    Because this prohibition will heal automatically after being untied, it needs to be untied again.


    But it''s much faster than when you come in.


    Qin Huan''s face was changing as he left slowly.


    Qin Yu was not relieved until he was thousands of feet away from the valley and determined that there was nothing in the rear, and his inner shock could not be subsided for a long time.


    After returning to his senses, Qin Huan wanted to see the small world of bronze mirrors.


    But I found it impossible to enter.


    "How could it be him?"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    The old man who looked out of the valley and looked frightened seemed to want to escape.


    That old man, Qin Huan has seen him and has a deep blood feud with Qin Huan!


    And the appearance as like as two peas, the same as the peak!


    Qin Huan was in a trance when he got this information. He thought he had an illusion.


    You know, the peak went into the heaven world. Although he disappeared, Qin Huan guessed that he was at most xumitian.


    The probability of going to the three gods is very small. There is absolutely no chance of coming to the place of origin and the forbidden area of gods and demons!


    And in this valley, I saw the peak chasing waste.


    What does that mean??


    It means chasing wasteland on the stone steps of the valley... It may also be a spirit chasing wasteland!!


    Qin Huan didn''t think about whether that person would be the one who chased the famine, but after thinking for a long time, Qin Huan thought it was very unlikely!


    Therefore, there is only one possibility that the people on the stone steps in the valley are transformed by a spirit chasing waste.


    If so... Then, how many spirits have been left in all heaven and earth??


    Besides, what''s in the forbidden area? How can the spirits of chasing the wasteland be so frightened?


    Qin Huan thought while walking.


    He suddenly found that chasing famine was more terrible and extraordinary than he thought.


    Otherwise, not even a drop of his blood will be suppressed by the fire of thunder!


    "Where did the famine come from?" Qin Huan whispered.


    What the valley saw completely overturned Qin Huan''s cognition.


    The origin of chasing wasteland has been infinitely improved. So far, I have seen three chasing wasteland. Then, how many chasing wasteland will there be in each world?


    What exactly is the origin of chasing wasteland? What kind of place is this? How many secrets are there in this magic forbidden area?


    All this bothered Qin Huan and made him wary.


    Fortunately, the youth chasing famine has been placed in the small world of bronze mirrors. After leaving the source, it is bound to search the spirit of the youth chasing famine to see if you can get anything.


    Qin Huan and the nine heavenly goddess left here quickly.


    Although entering the forbidden area didn''t get anything substantial, Qin Huan benefited a lot from the forbidden pattern, and the nine day goddess''s forbidden manufacturing skills were greatly improved, and she mastered a lot of the forbidden rules here.


    I''m afraid it will be of great help to her prohibition in the future.


    It''s hard to get in, but it''s not that easy to get out.


    As they walked towards the periphery, it was an unknown place in the north of the mad devil territory.


    There are about ten thousand miles of barren graves and forbidden areas here.


    There are many bones of fierce beasts here, and evil spirits are swallowing the residual spirits of fierce beasts here.


    Qin devil, in a scarlet cloak, stood on a mountain, overlooking a desolate mountain in front of him.


    The scarlet cloak on his body was obtained in the barren grave forbidden area some time ago.


    At this time, Qin Mo was attracted by the desolate mountains ahead. He could feel the majestic atmosphere emitted in the mountains, as if there was some kind of extraordinary existence buried in the mountains.


    Qin devil pondered for a long time. With a wave of his right hand, the monstrous devil Qi surged out and directly opened a corner of the mountain in front.


    Dust and gravel are flying, and huge forest white bones are exposed in the mountains.


    Qin devil waved his right hand, and nearly 200000 figures appeared. He bombarded the mountains rapidly and opened them all directly.


    Three days later.


    A huge dragon shaped skeleton with a length of ten thousand feet appeared in the sight of Qin mo.


    "ZuLong skeleton?" Qin devil whispered, his eyes shining and flew down directly.


    time lapse.


    It was twenty years later when Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue arrived outside the forbidden area.


    Seeing that there were no gods, demons and slaves outside the forbidden area, Qin Huan and the nine heavenly goddess were not only relieved.


    Soon, they reached the periphery of the forbidden area and broke away from the forbidden area. They seemed to release their heavy burden.


    "Finally come out!!" Qin Huan breathed out.


    "I''m waiting for you here at the order of the mad Lord." just then, a voice without emotional fluctuation suddenly echoed in the sky.


    Hearing the sound, Qin Huan and the nine heavenly goddess were shocked. They instinctively wanted to turn around and leave.


    But hearing that it was the mad Lord, Qin Huan pressed the impulse to escape, looked at one side and said, "mad Lord?"


    There appeared a figure in black robes. The visitor was a middle-aged man with a white face. Because his body was covered with black robes, he could only see his face, and his face was covered with many body spots.


    It looked as if he had been dead for many years.


    "Yes! I''ve been waiting here for more than 100 years." the middle-aged man said.


    "Where is he?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Madness Lord, is the madness Lord in this man''s mouth your own?


    "Please follow me." the middle-aged man said, and then turned and flew to one side.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and said to Gong Shenyue, "goddess, let''s go."


    Although Gong Shenyue was confused, he didn''t say much. Although Qin Huan was obscene, he shouldn''t joke about his life.


    half a month later.


    Led by the middle-aged man, he came to the mad city.


    Along the way, Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue were very frightened. The scene in the demon forbidden area was too different from what they imagined.


    What they didn''t expect was that there were many God and devil slaves in the crazy city. Many God and devil slaves stared at them.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the breath of these demon slaves was extremely strong.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help doubting that the crazy Lord was really his own master??


    When he arrived at the deepest Hall of the mad devil City, the middle-aged man said expressionless, "you wait here, I''ll inform the mad devil Lord."


    Looking around, Qin Huan hesitated a little and looked into the hall. When he saw a map of animal skin in the center of the hall, Qin Huan hesitated a little and slowly entered the hall.


    "This is???" when Qin Huan looked at what was marked on the huge animal skin map, his eyes narrowed sharply, and his eyes fell on the half slapped territory in the lower right corner, which was marked with the crazy devil territory!


    And Gong Shenyue, who also followed in, looked at the huge map and showed his disbelief.


    "The crazy devil territory is just a corner. How big is the God devil forbidden area?" Qin Huan was shocked. He suddenly realized that the God devil forbidden area was bigger than expected.


    It''s a dream to go through the forbidden area of gods and demons to the supreme area.


    Qin Huan looked very complicated after he got this point. He felt helpless and lost.


    I thought I could enter the supreme through the place of origin. At this time, it seems... It''s just my guess.


    If the magic forbidden area is so big, it can''t pass through!


    "This is the map of the forbidden area of gods and demons?" Gong Shenyue exclaimed.


    "Only one seventh!" a voice came from behind them.

 Chapter 2650

    Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue turned around at the same time.


    But I saw a man in black striding forward. The man had a ferocious mask on his face, a strange helmet on his head and a scarlet cloak on his shoulder. The whole man was full of the spirit of killing in all directions.


    The man in black is not his own. Who is Qin demon?


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw Qin demon.


    He obviously felt that the Buddha had changed, especially the temperament of the whole person.


    The former Buddha gave people a gloomy feeling that strangers should not enter, but now the Buddha is full of the spirit of killing and cutting, as if he were a general with heavy soldiers.


    Moreover, I walked in slowly, which gave Qin Huan a strong sense of oppression. The sense of oppression was not intentional, but invisible.


    However, after feeling it carefully, Qin Huan thought that this sense of oppression might be related to the scarlet cloak that I was wearing at this time.


    I don''t know how the cloak came from.


    "One seventh? You say this is only one seventh of the forbidden area of gods and demons?" Gong Shenyue asked in shock instead of paying attention to the changes of Qin demons.


    "Yes!" Qin Mo nodded.


    Under the veil of the palace God moon, his face is pale. If this is only one seventh, can they really cross the forbidden area of gods and demons?


    No wonder for countless years, her ancestors of jiutianshen mountain have returned home in the forbidden area of gods and demons!


    "How big is the forbidden area?" Qin Huan asked.


    He also realized that the magic restricted area was very vast, so it was very unlikely to cross the magic restricted area!


    "It''s impossible to calculate. I''m afraid it''s almost the same as the world in the heavens!!" Qin devil thought a little and said.


    Qin Huan''s pupil was shrinking rapidly, which was almost as big as the world of the heavens???


    You know, this is just a secret place. How can a secret place be so big??


    Is this still a secret place??


    It''s not too much to call it a world.


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that the forbidden area was so vast.


    "This piece of heaven and earth contains the great secret of heaven and earth, and has the ghost of the first gods and demons!" Qin Mo said again.


    what??


    Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue were completely shocked.


    Especially Gong Shenyue. She is the goddess of Jiutian Shenshan. She knows a lot of secrets. The first generation of gods and demons have died for many years.


    There are still early gods and Demons here??


    Although it''s a ghost, it''s terrible.


    Why does this place of origin exist like this?


    "Do we still have hope to cross here?" Gong Shenyue said with a complicated face after being shocked.


    She was disappointed when she learned about the real magic forbidden area!


    "Yes, come with me and I''ll take you to the supreme area!" Qin Mo said in a low voice.


    Can I go?


    Disappointed, Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue looked up at Qin devil.


    Then Qin Yumeng thought of something and said, "don''t you go?"


    "I won''t go. I''ll practice here. Maybe the remnant spirits of the early gods and Demons here can give me the answer!" Qin Mo turned to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Naturally he knew what the answer meant.


    After his face changed, Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "well, if it''s suitable for you to practice here, then stay here. However, you should pay attention to chasing wasteland. I saw the body of chasing wasteland in that forbidden area!"


    Qin devil''s eyes twinkled with killing intention.


    Chasing wasteland is also the man he will kill!


    If it weren''t for the peak chasing famine in the past, Ji xiangforget wouldn''t die!


    "OK! Come with me! You need to go to the supreme area as soon as possible. There is a forbidden area there before you can leave the place of origin!" Qin Mo said and turned and walked out of the hall.


    The whole place of origin was opened 500 years ago, and now 180 years have passed, leaving Qin Huan less than 320 years.


    Walking out of the hall, I saw a huge bone dragon with a length of thousands of feet crawling in front of the hall.


    It can be seen that Qin Mo gained a lot when he went to the small forbidden area this time.


    Qin Mo jumped directly on the top of the bone dragon and said, "come!"


    Qin Huan looked at the bone dragon suspiciously. After looking at it, he jumped up, and Gong Shenyue hesitated a little.


    Under the urging of Qin devil, thousands of feet long bone dragons soared into the air. The original thousands of feet long huge dragon bodies were all stretched and turned into ten thousand feet giant dragons, blocking out the sky and the sun, floating over the mad devil city.


    Looking at the huge bone dragon under his feet, Qin Huan was shocked. Although the ancestor dragon had died for many years, it still exuded boundless prestige.


    Moreover, Qin Huan carefully found that some places even grew flesh and blood!


    "Is it raised by the spirit?" Qin Huan thought.


    This Buddha also knows the soul Sutra. The situation of bone dragon should be refined by the divine soul.


    When the bone dragon rose in the air, nearly a hundred fierce beasts suddenly appeared in the whole crazy city. Qin Huan was shocked that there were a lot of God and devil slaves standing on these fierce beasts.


    There are at least a hundred gods and Demons slaves on each fierce beast, and at least thousands


    I''m afraid that there are tens of thousands of gods and Demons slaves, each of which exudes a strong breath.


    "Are these gods and Demons slaves?" Qin Huan looked carefully and found that most of the gods and Demons slaves above the fierce animals were incomplete. From the appearance and appearance, they should be gods and Demons slaves.


    "Well, the place we are going to is extraordinary. We need to pour out in order to kill a way of blood." Qin Mo nodded.


    Immediately, Qin devil roared loudly, "let''s go!"


    The bones of the bone dragon roared together, forming a dragon howling sound, marching towards one side.


    Hundreds of fierce beasts carrying tens of thousands of gods and Demons followed.


    Standing on the top of the bone dragon, Qin devil carried his back with his hands, and his scarlet cloak danced with the wind, making a crisp crackling sound.


    He stared at the vast land in front of him and said, "I heard that after leaving the forbidden area of gods and demons, there will be another forbidden area. The forbidden area there contains great fortune and is the ancestral land of the former top sect. After entering there, you need to be careful, because where there will be supreme demons, and their strength will reach the peak."


    Although Qin devil''s strength is triple in ancestral territory, he has demon shadow and mixed yuan God rattan armor, so he can traverse here.


    Of course, this does not mean that Qin devil can traverse the whole heaven eclipse demon domain with these two.


    The reason why he was able to lay down such a large territory is that it is the most remote and the strength of many lords is weak.


    If it is the territory of the top ten thousand, I''m afraid it will be unable to rely on these two.


    Even, it was actually very risky to go to Tianheng territory this time, but Qin devil had to do so in order to send the Second Buddha out of the God devil forbidden area.


    Under the path of the bone dragon, he left the mad devil territory and several large territories on the way.


    Because of the great momentum of the party, the Lords of these territories can only turn a blind eye.


    In this way, it took a full ten years to reach the scope of Tianheng territory.

 Chapter 2651

    Because the horizontal territory on this day is the top 1000 territory squeezed into the whole heaven eclipse demon domain, and its strength is extremely strong.


    Therefore, Qin devil did not enter in such a mighty way.


    Otherwise, it will only cause great disaster.


    After all the leaders and slaves of the gods and demons were put into the animal bag, Qin Mo also put the bone Dragon into the animal bag and flew to one side with qingsongzi, Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue.


    This time, Qin Mo mainly wanted to send Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue away from the forbidden area.


    Therefore, when to create momentum and when to act low-key, Qin magic is very accurate.


    Qin Huan looked dignified all the way.


    During this time, he personally felt the vastness of the forbidden area.


    After flying at full speed for nearly ten years, I passed through less than ten territories. You know, according to the map in the hall, there are tens of thousands of territories.


    And this is only one seventh of the forbidden area!!


    I can''t imagine how vast the forbidden area of gods and demons is. Moreover, along the way, I also told Qin Huan the basic situation of the land of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan was shocked and moved.


    Qin Huan wanted to explore the forbidden area in the demon forbidden area if he was not afraid of missing the time to leave the original place.


    It''s hard to imagine why there are so many forbidden areas and so many good fortune in the God devil forbidden area.


    According to the Buddha, this is not a rich place!


    "Where was the devil forbidden area in the past?" Qin Huan asked uncontrollably.


    From what I said, the forbidden area of gods and Demons was definitely a top world in the past. Even, it came from the oldest wild period!!


    Qin Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t know yet, but there are definitely many secrets here. That''s why I want to stay here."


    After hearing this, Qin Huan said nothing more. He wanted to persuade him to leave together.


    However, after understanding the land of gods and demons, Qin Huan could understand the idea of the Buddha. Moreover, as the Buddha said, maybe he could find a way to revive Ji''s forgetfulness here.


    Immediately, Qin Huan took out a naxu ring, and there were dozens of naxu rings in the naxu ring, which were all the resources Qin Huan had gained over the years. At this time, all of them were given to him.


    He has made so many contributions in the Vientiane soul day that he can say that he lacks nothing.


    Qin Mo didn''t refuse, but asked Qin Huan if he wanted to stay. Qin Huan shook his head and accepted all these.


    Although his road of expansion has been smooth over the years, it can only be limited to this. If he really wants to expand his territory, it is absolutely not enough to rely on these.


    After all, at least arm his demon minions!


    After seeing that I had taken it, Qin Huan thought a little and explained that he had entered the small world of bronze mirrors and the Vientiane soul sky.


    He had guessed the way I would follow. In order to help me, Qin Huan planned to exchange more divine soldiers and natural treasures in Vientiane soul heaven to ensure that I would not worry about these.


    Although Qin Huan''s contribution came easily, it went like water.


    This time, Qin Huan was bleeding and almost wiped out all the magic soldiers in the major shops in duantian city. He bought all the low-grade and top-grade ones.


    He went to the Vientiane hall to exchange many weapons and went to the square city to exchange many fierce animal bones. He spent a total of nearly 10 billion to contribute. Only then did he leave the Vientiane soul sky with satisfaction.


    One month later, Qin Mo, Qing Songzi and Gong Shenyue were standing on a mountain, looking at the front with a dignified look.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked.


    "The mountain ahead leads to another one, but there are heavy soldiers here!" Qin Mo whispered.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was overjoyed. He finally had the hope to go to the supreme area. Was he finally going to face the supreme evil?


    Can you hear what he said later, Qin Huan looked slightly calm and guarded by heavy troops?


    Staring at the front, Qin Huan did see the heavy soldiers I said. There were countless gods and Demons slaves guarding under the mountains!


    I don''t know whether it''s in case someone climbs the mountain or in case someone comes down from the mountain.


    "Is there a way to distract these people? As long as we climb the mountain, we can leave." Gong Shenyue turned his head and looked at Qin mo.


    Although he didn''t know what the relationship between Qin devil and Qin Huan was, Gong Shenyue obviously noticed that the relationship between Qin devil and Qin Huan was excellent, and even would die for each other.


    "It is said that if you want to climb the mountain, you need a specific pass order. If you don''t have a pass order, you can''t climb it at all." qingsongzi asked suspiciously.


    Gong Shenyue looked at qingsongzi and nodded. The token that boarded the God devil forbidden area from the life forbidden area was the pass order.


    At this time, Qin demon said, "you two are ready. I will try my best to lead those people away. You take the opportunity to climb the mountains. Qingsongzi, you lead them all to open the way for them, and create opportunities for them at all costs."


    "Yes, Lord!" qingsongzi replied.


    Qin Huan was very complicated. He looked at Qin devil and said, "be careful!!" Qin Huan put a naxu ring in Qin devil''s hand.


    Naxu ring is exactly all the magic soldiers, natural wealth and earth treasures he exchanged in the Vientiane soul sky, which are enough to greatly enhance the power of Qin demon territory.


    Qin Mo didn''t check it and told him again.


    Then, Qin Mo asked qingsongzi to call out all the leaders and slaves of gods and demons in the animal bag. He said in a low voice: "try your best to open the way for them!!"


    Before the words fell, Qin demonized into a light and rushed to the army far away.


    When he flew rapidly, the ten thousand foot bone dragon appeared in the air and covered the world in an instant.


    There are many gods and Demons slaves on the ten thousand bone dragon, and there are nearly 200000 under the count.


    These servants of gods and demons were refined by Qin demons over the years. The reason why they were refined so much was that Qin Huan could cross the forbidden area of gods and Demons smoothly.


    Qingsongzi could not help but take a breath of cold air when he saw the gods and Demons slaves on the bone dragon, but he soon came back to God. He said in a low voice: "follow me at the Lord''s command!"


    Then, qingsongzi led tens of thousands of demon slaves to rush to the army under the mountain after Qin mo.


    Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue followed.


    The army guarding the mountain also noticed the fierce army of God and devil slaves, and a cold voice echoed in the world: "Obsidian territory is stationed here. If you dare to approach ten thousand feet, it will be regarded as an attack!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. The map in the hall came to his mind. This Obsidian territory is one of the largest territories.


    Qingsongzi and others are also terrified. Unexpectedly, what is stationed here is not Tianheng territory, but Obsidian territory ranked among the top ten!!


    Qin devil''s face rushed to the front, and the demon helmet of the nether world on his head emitted a rolling demon gas, which contained countless demons, and rushed towards the army of obsidian territory in front.


    The light curtain of the Hunyuan God rattan armor was everywhere. The rattan woven into the armor seemed to live, expanded rapidly, and finally wrapped all the Qin demons.


    Facing the Obsidian territory army, Qin devil did not retreat. He had only one idea in his heart, that is, to create a glimmer of vitality for Qin Huan.


    When approaching, the bone dragon roared and swept away madly, and the 200000 God demon slaves above rushed like a swarm.


    When Qin Mo led 200000 demon slaves to fight against the army of obsidian territory, qingsongzi led hundreds of commanders and tens of thousands of demon slaves to rush frantically towards the weakness of one side.


    Although they were frightened of the identity of the Obsidian army in front of them, they did not shrink back, because there was no way back. Their life and death were already in the hands of Qin devil when they surrendered to Qin devil.


    Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue followed qingsongzi and other gods and demons in full arms.


    When qingsongzi and others dragged the weak army, Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue took the opportunity to come to the bottom of the mountain. They offered tokens at the same time and climbed frantically towards the mountain.


    "Go!!" after Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue climbed the mountain, Qin devil roared and led 200000 GOD Devil slaves to retreat.


    And qingsongzi and others didn''t love war, so they turned and left!


    "Go? Those who violate my Obsidian will be killed even if they are far away!" a cold roar echoed around the world, and huge fierce beasts and beasts emerged, chasing Qin demons and others.


    Qin Huan, who had climbed up the mountain sharply, turned and looked back. He saw that the Obsidian army controlled hundreds of fierce animals and frantically pursued Qin demon


    "The task is up to me. You work hard with our goal and our vision!!" when Qin Mo led the army to disappear from Qin Huan''s sight, the roar of Qin Mo echoed between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan looked at the army disappearing into the vast land, and his eyes blurred with tears.


    He knew what price he had to pay to cross the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    This is the top territory army!


    "Is he... Your close relative?" the palace God moon also paused, looked into the distance and asked softly.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He turned his head and said, "let''s go!!" then he quickly climbed the mountain!

 Chapter 2652

    With that token, the whole mountain was like an ordinary mountain. Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue reached the top in half a day.


    Standing over the mountains, Qin Huan looked around at the endless sea of gray clouds. Qin Huan turned to the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    I''m still worried about my safety.


    However, this negative emotion was soon suppressed by Qin Huan. It was useless to think more about it.


    "Why did the army of obsidian territory appear here?" Qin Huan suddenly thought of this.


    Although he didn''t know much about the land of gods and demons, he could get a lot of information from that map.


    Many things can be inferred from this information.


    "Did you leave the forbidden area of gods and demons in the Obsidian territory and go to the next forbidden area to obtain fortune?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    It''s really possible. If so, can you find the people in the Obsidian territory and resolve the crisis of Qin demon?


    As the cold roar said, those who offend his Obsidian territory will be killed even if they are far away. I''m afraid that the Obsidian territory will not give up until Qin demon is killed.


    Qin Huan had been thinking for a long time. Although not necessarily, he could pay attention to it.


    "Go!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    He and Gong Shenyue knew nothing about the next restricted area, but Qin Huan was looking forward to it anyway.


    After all, there are supreme demons who will also enter the restricted area. It can be seen that there must be top creation in the restricted area.


    Then Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue hurried to the bottom of the mountain.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain, Qin Huan found that there were towering mountains on this side of the mountain. Different from the forbidden area of gods and demons, the mountains here were full of towering trees and green, showing vitality.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was surprised that there was a strong sense of chaos in the spirit of the gods here... It was much stronger than the spirit of Vientiane.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He felt that his internal organs were about to stretch out. He was full of expectation for the forbidden area. He turned to look at Gong Shenyue. He was about to say something, but he saw that Gong Shenyue''s eyes were complex.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and he said, "goddess, since there are supreme demons here, it means that the danger is greatly reduced. Moreover, with your identity of Jiutian Taoist school, few demons dare to offend you. Why don''t we say goodbye."


    Since mirage stimulated Gong Shenyue with obscene words, Gong Shenyue had a pimple in her heart and couldn''t put it down.


    If it weren''t for the reason of the forbidden area of gods and demons, I''m afraid we would have parted ways long ago.


    Now out of the forbidden area, Gong Shenyue is afraid that she is already thinking of leaving.


    Although Gong Shenyue didn''t reveal all her strength, Qin Huan guessed that Gong Shenyue''s strength was extraordinary. More importantly, she had a small world.


    I''m afraid there are strong people in the small world, so the crisis of her walking in this restricted area will not be great.


    Since there is nothing to say along the way and it''s a little awkward to walk together, it''s better to separate here.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Gong Shenyue was shocked. She looked up at Qin Huan''s face, hesitated a little and said, "OK!"


    As Qin Huan said, the devil forbidden area is the biggest obstacle. As long as she crosses the devil forbidden area, she will have much less scruples.


    Plus this time I came prepared, so I''m not afraid of anything.


    "Take that token. If you find a way to go to the supreme, that token can serve as your identity certificate!" Gong Shenyue said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and put the token into the naxu ring. Then he turned his head to Gong Shenyue, hugged his fist and said, "goddess, this time, there may be no day to meet again, and the gratitude and resentment between you and me are completely clear and don''t owe each other."


    "Good!" Gong Shenyue nodded.


    Then Qin Huan didn''t say much and flew directly to one side.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Gong Shenyue''s eyes were complex. Some things knew it was one thing, but whether he could forget it was another.


    Pressing down the idea in his heart, Gong Shenyue''s eyes gradually strengthened and flew to the other side.


    After he separated from Gong Shenyue, Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread and began to shuttle through the unknown forbidden area.


    In order to be safe, Qin Huan went into the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and Demons and was ready to take Kan Daozi out.


    "Let me out, I won''t say anything more." Qin Huan heard Zhang Youyi''s words as soon as he entered the stone tablet space of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan glanced at Zhang Youyi, who seemed to be in the past ten years. He found that Zhang Youyi looked very sincere and seemed to have repented.


    "Another time!" Qin Huan said gently.


    Now Zhang Youyi''s strength is not strong, and going out is also a burden. Besides, Qin Huan is worried that he will meet the people of the heavenly family in the restricted area.


    At that time, I was afraid that Zhang Youyi would bring disaster to herself.


    Qin Huan grabbed Kan Daozi and left.


    "You can only go there with your peeping eyes." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan was very cautious about this because Taoist Kai said he had been robbed.


    Moreover, in this unknown restricted area, let alone the unknown danger, the supreme evil is enough to be a great threat.


    They have the top blood and the top divine soldiers raised with blood since childhood. In addition, they are still semi divine cultivation. They are difficult to overcome.


    So Qin Huan dared not intrude here.


    If he could, Qin Huan wanted to look for good fortune in the direction of the supreme entrance and exit.


    Leaving like this is not wrong with nature!


    After all, he doesn''t know anything about this place, even the specific location. It''s more important to find the location of the entrance and exit first than to find luck.


    After waiting for half a day, Kan Daozi shook his head and said, "your death may be in this world, but you can''t peep out without the supreme specific position."


    Is the robbery right here?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. If he was here, would it mean that he would encounter extremely dangerous things next?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He didn''t think much. He couldn''t avoid coming. He might as well face it calmly.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said, "count my former friend and see how he is."


    Qin Huan was still worried about him.


    Knowing who Qin Huan was referring to, Kan Daozi closed his eyes again. After a while, his eyes opened, and black and white light shone in his eyes.


    Half a day later, Kan Daozi shook his head blankly and said, "I can''t peep..."


    "No, even if I''m dead, I should be able to see the clue, but he... I have no clue. I can''t see anything. What''s the matter?" kan Daozi whispered with fog all over his head.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan directly brought Kan Daozi into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    At the beginning, Li Tianji couldn''t be regarded as the master anyway. It seems that this Tao is the same.


    Qin Huan began to fly towards one side after he calmed down his mind. He didn''t know how big the restricted area was, nor what danger it was.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to explore. If he could meet the supreme demon, it would be the best.


    But the world was also huge. Qin Huan searched for nearly a month. Let alone people, he didn''t even see the site.


    Finally, Qin Huan simply found a mountain and began to close his eyes to understand the spirit of heaven and earth here.


    See if you can get some clues from the spirit of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 2653

    Along the way, Qin Huan did not know how many spirits of heaven and earth he had realized.


    The spirit of heaven and earth has long been familiar with the road, and soon integrated into heaven and earth and became a part of this heaven and earth.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Huan, completely immersed in the world, suddenly felt inexplicably small, which made his hair explode.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt like he was a boat drifting in the boundless sea.


    Not long after this feeling, Qin Huan felt boundless fear again, which made his soul tremble.


    Qin Huan was totally immersed in this feeling. He knew that it was from the residual spirit of heaven and earth.


    The spirit of heaven and earth can have such a feeling. I''m afraid it has encountered boundless existence.


    Qin Huan''s body was shaking violently and his soul was trembling. Suddenly, he seemed to see a sword, a thin sword only three feet long and without any light. It was as thin as one hand.


    But it is this ordinary and ordinary thin sword that makes the spirits of heaven and earth here fear from their bones.


    It seems that this sword is a life-threatening sword. In other words, this sword... Represents some existence.


    Qin Huan only saw the sword flying from the sky towards one side... And all the pictures he saw disappeared


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the front with a dignified look. Then he couldn''t help looking at the magic restricted area behind him.


    "What''s the origin of that sword? The origin of this world is extraordinary, and the spirit of heaven and earth must be extraordinary. Why does a sword make the spirit of heaven and earth so awed?" Qin Huan wondered.


    This piece of heaven and earth is definitely the top heaven and earth before it becomes a restricted area. The spirit of heaven and earth here is extremely high in both strength and realm. It should not be afraid of this because of a sword.


    The only possibility is that the sword may represent some existence.


    That existence makes the spirit of heaven and earth tremble!


    How will it exist?


    What is the origin of this world?


    The forbidden area of life, the forbidden area of gods and demons, and this heaven and earth, I''m afraid they come from the same period, and I''m afraid they can go back to the wild period!!


    Therefore, the owner of the sword should be the existence of the wild period, or even the earlier chaotic period.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at the direction of the thin sword in the memory of the spirit of heaven and earth. The direction of the sword should be the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    I don''t know if the sword is still in the magic restricted area?


    "They should have been taken away long ago. After all, so many years have passed!" Qin Huan said secretly, and his mind was depressed.


    Qin Huan stood up and flew to the other side.


    It''s better to feel the spirit of heaven and earth as much as possible.


    Maybe you can get a lot of information and luck.


    However, Qin Huan wondered that he had not encountered any crisis all the way.


    Of course, Qin Huan did not relax his vigilance, but became more and more alert. He always inspired Guiyuan battle armour, and released the fierce ants to be ready for a war at any time.


    After all, since this is a restricted area, it can never be so calm.


    Later, Qin Huan shuttled through the world.


    As time passed, it was half a year later.


    The world was also surprisingly large. Qin Huan had not known how far he had traveled in the past six months, and how many towering mountains he had seen flying over.


    But still did not see any ruins, as if this is a wilderness ridge.


    However, although he did not see many sites, Qin Huan obtained a lot of information from understanding the spirit of heaven and earth.


    At this time, he flew towards one side at full speed. According to the memory of the spirit of heaven and earth, there should be top forces in that direction!


    Three years later.


    After three years of searching, Qin Huan finally saw a site in the forbidden area.


    A relatively intact door.


    Standing outside the gate, Qin Huan did not enter directly, but sat on the mountain outside the gate, and the spread of divine consciousness enveloped the gate.


    In the past three years, Qin Huan didn''t meet any creatures. He didn''t even see plants like fierce animals and divine blood vine.


    The more so, Qin Yu was more alert. If something went wrong, there would be demons. There must be some unknown danger here.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to hate him for his negligence.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s divine sense searched the door carefully.


    It has to be said that from the perspective of the area occupied by the zongmen, the zongmen is surprisingly large, even competing with some of the Zhutian ruins.


    Although almost all the doors remained intact, all the things inside were emptied, leaving only an empty shell.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense searched carefully and didn''t notice any danger.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He was ready to enter, but he was worried. He closed his eyes again to see if there was a spirit of heaven and earth.


    But I haven''t felt anything for a long time.


    He opened his eyes and looked at the front door. Qin Huan got up, flew over and came to the door.


    Although many years have passed, the door still stands here. Looking at the three strong characters on the door, Qin Huan whispered: "Sansheng sect!"


    "What kind of sect gate is this?" Qin Huan said to himself. He had never heard the name of this sect gate.


    Standing under the sect door and sweeping through the sect, Qin Huan felt that the sect door, which had been intact for countless years, was just waiting for the sect disciples to return


    Qin Huan thought a little. He took a step and was ready to check. But he didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, his hair stood up and a strong sense of crisis came to his mind.


    Qin Huan quickly stepped back and looked at the gate site in disbelief.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan was frightened. The sense of crisis was so strong that his hair almost stood up.


    After thinking a little, Qin Huan offered a dragon ant and let the Dragon ant enter it to find out.


    When the Dragon ant just entered the sect door and was about to fly towards one side, its body suddenly burst and directly turned into a blood mist to dissipate.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped wildly. Watching the Dragon ant die without warning, he felt his back cold.


    Fortunately, I tried, otherwise, the end of the Dragon ant is my own end!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at Sansheng sect. He didn''t find anything. He didn''t even feel the fluctuation of power. It seemed that the Dragon ant died here out of thin air.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said, "Xuanyuan star came here to visit Sansheng sect!"


    If someone is here, they will only feel thrilled. You know, this is an empty door, and all of them are covered with thick dust. It seems that no one has been here for too long.


    Now, Qin Huan said to visit


    What is this?


    "Xuanyuan?" while Qin Huan was waiting quietly, an old voice came from Sansheng sect!

 Chapter 2654

    Hearing the sound, Qin Huan was shocked.


    The reason why he said to visit was to test, but he didn''t expect that someone really answered.


    You know, the whole Sansheng sect has long been empty, and the real Sansheng sect is afraid of survival in name only.


    Because Qin Huan did not see the Sansheng sect when he looked at the supreme forces in the Vientiane soul sky.


    It can be seen that the Sansheng sect was only afraid to be destroyed countless years ago.


    Qin Huan wanted to test the Dragon ant''s tragic death, but he didn''t expect anyone to respond.


    Although the heart is frightened, the face is still calm, and the heart is confused.


    Does this sanshengzong know Xuanyuan?


    Just when Qin Huan was wondering, he suddenly felt a divine sense sweeping over him. At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to have no secret pain all over his body. All of them were exposed under the divine sense.


    How this exists!


    Qin Huan was shocked!


    "Which descendant of Xuanyuan family are you?" the voice of vicissitudes came from Sansheng sect.


    Xuanyuan? Whose descendants??


    Qin Huan was so worried that he didn''t know how to answer.


    Before that, he also thought about exploding Xumi sect, the great wilderness war temple, and even zhutiandao sect.


    But I don''t know the origin of the Sansheng sect. If the exploded sect has a big feud with the Sansheng sect, wouldn''t it be a trap?


    So Qin Huan blew up the name of Xuanyuan star.


    I didn''t expect that the people of Sansheng sect knew Xuanyuan.


    Qin Huan seemed to have heard about Xuanyuan, but he didn''t remember the details.


    Meditate for a long time.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, and his heart was shocked!


    Xuanyuan!


    In the past four or nine sects, he was incarnated into Xuanyuan star, and master Tao Wuji once said that he was the legacy of Xuanyuan!


    Qin Huan would have forgotten if it had not been for the Sansheng sect.


    Unexpectedly, the people of Sansheng sect saw at a glance that they were Xuanyuan''s people. It can be seen that the identity of Xuanyuan star is extremely extraordinary and inherited in the wild period.


    Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and said with both hands: "senior, because my family has experienced several disasters, many of them have been forgotten. As for the name of my ancestor, I don''t know. However, can you tell me the origin of Xuanyuan family?"


    "Can''t even Xuanyuan escape bad luck?" the voice of vicissitudes sighed.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, Lian?


    Was Xuanyuan the top family in that period?


    No, the four or nine sects are far away from the barbarian period... Maybe, as I guessed, Xuanyuan has really experienced several catastrophes. By the four or nine sects period, Xuanyuan stars have been unable to protect them, so they put their trust in Shizun daowuji?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan held his fist and said respectfully, "senior, things are changeable. Who can say what things are in the world?"


    "Come in!" the voice of vicissitudes said.


    Qin Huan looked at the place where the Dragon ant had died. He hesitated a little and walked slowly into the door.


    This time, Qin Huan did not feel the strong sense of death crisis.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief when he came to the place where the Dragon ants died miserably. It''s really all right this time.


    "Senior, are you the only one in Sansheng sect?" Qin Huan asked as he walked.


    "They have all left. I''ll guard the door here and wait for them to return!" the voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard that they were coming back?


    How many years have you been waiting for the return of Sansheng sect?


    Qin Huan was shocked, but he was also filled with emotion. From the wild period to now, he couldn''t imagine how long the elder had been waiting, and even today, he was still waiting.


    "Elder, have you ever thought that they will not come back?" Qin Huan couldn''t bear to say.


    "No, he will come back. He said that one day the heirs of Sansheng sect would come here. He would never lie to me." the voice of vicissitudes continued.


    He?


    Qin Huan felt that he should be a strong man of the Sansheng sect. He was afraid that the strong man had already


    However, Qin Huan did not go on.


    Perhaps, in my opinion, I feel sorry for the elder to wait here indefinitely, but for the elder, waiting is his goal and the meaning of his life.


    I''ve been waiting for countless years to tell him it''s in vain. Maybe that''s the real cruelty.


    "Elder, where are you?" Qin Yuyang said. Qin Huan respected him very much.


    "Come on!" with the sound of vicissitudes of life, countless leaves flew from all directions of Changsheng sect. These leaves agglomerated in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought a little and jumped on the leaf.


    The leaves moved rapidly and flew towards the depths of Sansheng sect.


    A moment later, the leaves stopped in front of a small courtyard under a mountain in the depths of Sansheng sect. The courtyard was simple, with only one house, and the courtyard was empty, with only an old willow.


    The trunk of the old willow is thick, and it takes two adults to hold it. The old willow is almost dead, and the trunk is dark. It seems that it has been struck by lightning.


    On one side of the tree trunk, a willow branch with a large bowl mouth grew. The willow branches and leaves were lush and dropped one by one, as if it were a magic weapon hanging on the willow branch.


    Qin Huan glanced around. His eyes finally fell on the old willow that had been bombarded by many thunders. He said tentatively, "senior?"


    "It''s me, come in!" the voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    What an old willow!


    Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the dark trunk of the old willow. He couldn''t imagine how many times the old willow had survived.


    After living such a long time, what kind of state has this old willow stepped into?


    Qin Huan slowly opened the fence door of the courtyard and entered the courtyard.


    Because there is only one old willow in the yard, there is no place to sit.


    However, Qin Huan saw a stone the size of a futon under the old willow tree. He was afraid that it was the place where the owner of the small courtyard used to meditate and practice.


    Qin Huan didn''t sit on the stone. He just sat on the ground and said, "senior, can you tell me about the past of Sansheng sect and Xuanyuan family?"


    "To be honest, it''s a long time since the past, and many of them have disappeared in the long river of history."


    "Sansheng sect, I''m sorry I can''t say more. As for you Xuanyuan, in this world, you should be able to find the ancestral land of Xuanyuan." the old willow said.

 Chapter 2655

    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Xuanyuan''s ancestral land??


    If we can find Xuanyuan''s ancestral land... Isn''t it


    Qin Huan''s heart suddenly became turbulent. From the words of the old willow tree, it can be concluded that Xuanyuan was the top force in the wild period.


    If you can get Xuanyuan''s inheritance, I''m afraid it''s enough to transform yourself!


    Immediately Qin Huan said in a low voice, "Sir, I don''t know where Xuanyuan''s ancestral land is?"


    "It should be in the West. You can find it all the way." the old willow said.


    Qin Huan nodded, got up, bowed and said, "thank you, master!"


    Qin Huan was really grateful to the old willow. If the old willow didn''t say it, he would never have thought that there would be Xuanyuan''s ancestral land here, let alone know the location.


    I''m afraid I''ll miss it with Xuanyuan''s ancestor.


    "Elder, if there''s anything I can do for you, just ask." Qin Huan whispered.


    "Tell me about the world outside!" the old willow said.


    Qin Huan nodded and began to tell what he knew about the three gods, life and death, the forbidden area of gods and Demons and the supreme thing.


    After telling the story, the old willow sighed, "have you heard of the reincarnation emperor?"


    Qin Huan shook his head blankly.


    "Where is the eternal emperor?"


    Qin Huan shook his head.


    "What about the Lord of chaos?"


    Qin Huan was dazed!


    Seeing Qin Huan''s question, the old willow was completely silent.


    "Even the scorching sun on the other side of Chengding Avenue will fall and become unknown one day?" the old willow sighed.


    Across the road?


    Qin Huan was shocked and held his breath: "elder, have these three elders stepped into the realm of God, nine or ten?"


    The old willow tree did not answer. Its branches and leaves swayed and made a rustle, which seemed to be sighing and remembering.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and changed the subject: "elder, what''s special about the disciples of Sansheng sect? If I see them outside, I''d better tell them that you''re still here waiting for them to return."


    "No, those who should come will come. I just have to wait here." the old willow refused.


    Qin Huan sighed. He wanted to learn more from the old willow, but now it''s very difficult.


    "Well, then I wish you could wait for the Sansheng sect as soon as possible!" Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    Qin Huan might not know whether someone really came, but even if Sansheng sect was destroyed, no one from Sansheng sect would come. I''m afraid old willow wouldn''t believe it.


    Because, wait, has become his obsession.


    "Boy of Xuanyuan family, go to find your ancestral land of Xuanyuan. I''m tired." the old willow said.


    He is really tired. I don''t know how many years he has lived since the wilderness. I''m afraid his time will come.


    Although someone wanted to get some luck from here, Qin Huan knew it was impossible.


    However, Qin Huan did not have too much regret. He was very satisfied to get the location of Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    Immediately, Qin Huan got up, hugged his fists and said respectfully, "thank you, elder!"


    "Seeing each other is fate, and this leaf will be given to you. When there is a crisis, inject strength into it to resolve the crisis for you." the old willow said, and a willow leaf fell off the willow and floated in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the seemingly ordinary willow leaves, took them and said, "thank you, elder!"


    Although Qin Huan couldn''t figure out how this leaf could resolve the crisis for himself, the old willow was extraordinary. Maybe this willow leaf was also extraordinary.


    "On the way, don''t rush into some places without fate. Go!" the old willow rustled and swayed, and a gentle force sent Qin Huan out of Sansheng sect.


    When Qin Huan appeared again, he was already outside Sansheng sect. Looking at the empty Sansheng sect, Qin Huan had too many questions, but they were all subdued by him.


    Qin Huan bowed slightly in the direction of the old willow tree, then turned and left and flew quickly to the west of Sansheng sect.


    Since the old willow said it was in the west, Xuanyuan''s ancestral land should be in the West.


    I don''t know how big this world is. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread. He flew all the way to the west, looking for Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    Unfortunately, the old willow only said that he was in the west, but he didn''t say what his characteristics were. Qin Huan had to start to investigate.


    As before, Qin Huan would sit cross legged after crossing a distance, feel the spirit of heaven and earth, and try to find some good fortune from the spirit of heaven and earth.


    As time passed, it was a year later.


    Qin Huan, who felt the spirit of heaven and earth all the way, finally found a site. Unlike Sansheng sect, most of the site of this force was destroyed.


    Qin Huan did not dare to enter these sites because of the old willow''s warning. He vaguely felt that there was something else in the old willow''s words.


    In addition, this is a restricted area. Qin Huan will not intrude into these sites.


    Today, Qin Huan stood on the outer mountain of the site, and his divine sense searched carefully. Although it was destroyed, he could still see many complete buildings.


    Even, we can get the origin of the site from these buildings.


    For some reason, Qin Huan felt an inexplicable crisis when he searched the site with his divine sense.


    This made Qin Huan secretly alert.


    Recalling the old willow tree''s warning, Qin Huan still sent a dragon ant to the site to test it.


    "Bang!" the Dragon ant entered the ruins and burst to death, and a terrible threat directly enveloped Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was shocked and quickly fled from here. While fleeing, he said, "Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan stars have no intention to disturb. Please forgive me!"


    It was learned from the old willow that Xuanyuan was the top force at that time. Therefore, Qin Huan simply used Xuanyuan to deter the survival of these sites.


    Sure enough, Qin Huan''s words didn''t fall, and the pressure that enveloped him suddenly disappeared!


    Really useful!


    Qin Huan was ecstatic. Xuanyuan''s presence in the restricted area seemed to be of great use.


    Of course, Qin Huan did not dare to mess around. Otherwise, if he met the forces of his former enemies, it would be over.


    Then Qin Huan continued to walk westward, and his divine consciousness spread wildly, covering millions of miles, trying to find the site of Xuanyuan.


    Time flies, and ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Because it was too vast, and the old willow only said it was in the west, not how far, so Qin Huan could only search on the carpet.


    On this day, Qin Huan, who had been searching for more than ten years, suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis, as if he had been targeted by some powerful.


    What''s going on?

 Chapter 2656

    Qin Huan, who was flying fast, gradually slowed down and finally landed on a mountain. He looked around with dignity.


    Over the years, he saw two sites, both of which he put dragon ants into the test.


    All the Dragon ants died miserably. Finally, Qin Huan used the name of Xuanyuan to resolve the crisis.


    But it was in the ruins. Now I am flying in a wild mountain without breaking into any ruins. Why do I feel so threatened?


    Isn''t there some kind of fierce beast besides the ruins?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    In this forbidden area for many years, Qin Huan never encountered any danger except entering the site, so that Qin Huan thought that the danger of this forbidden area came from the site.


    Qin Huan was on alert because of the sudden sense of crisis in the wild mountains. He was inspired by the battle armor of returning to the Yuan Dynasty. The dust of life and death floated in his hands. He glanced in all directions and said, "Taoist friend, since you are here, why don''t you show up?"


    Qin Huan''s answer was a constant echo.


    Everything was quiet around.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He didn''t notice anything, so he didn''t know who was staring at him.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan continued to search ahead.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of the devil''s forbidden area. Now he was the only one. If there was any danger, he would enter the small world directly.


    After flying for nearly ten miles, the sense of crisis came to my mind again.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Without saying a word, he sat down and sank into the world.


    Since the divine consciousness could not be found, he tried to understand the spirit of heaven and earth here and see if he could find out who was staring at him.


    Soon Qin Huan sank into the world and became a part of it.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Just when Qin Huan was fully integrated into the world, he seemed to see a sword.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the sword. It looked very similar to the thin sword seen from the spirit of heaven and earth in the restricted area.


    Qin Huan was still terrified that the spirit of heaven and earth saw the sword.


    I didn''t expect to see it here again.


    However, Qin Huan did not have too many doubts. After all, the spirit of heaven and earth could see the sword.


    When Qin Huan looked at the sword carefully, he found that the sword was shooting at him quickly.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much, but the intense death crisis that followed made Qin Huan''s pores stand upright.


    Qin Huan''s mind was reflexively withdrawn from the world.


    But to Qin Huan''s horror, it seemed that there was a force in the space that locked his mind, but it couldn''t be taken back!!


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan was shocked. He felt the spirits of heaven and earth for the first time.


    "Boom!"


    In an instant, Qin Huan heard a deafening noise, and a great force hit his head.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that his head had to be separated from his body.


    Qin Yumeng, who flew upside down, opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was a bright light. His mind moved, but he saw a bright mark in the center of his eyebrows.


    The bright mark shines, and the light wraps half of his body!


    "Are these... Heavenly seals?" Qin Huan pressed down his Qi and blood, and whispered in shock.


    Then, he suddenly regained his mind, and the Guiyuan armor was shining and vigilant around.


    Before, there was the power of terror to attack yourself. Did the heavenly seals save your life?


    "Who are you?" Qin Yuyang said.


    But after that, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His eyes narrowed slightly and swept the whole world.


    Judging from the fact that the mind was locked before, the person who attacked himself may be the spirit of heaven and earth here!


    Only the spirit of heaven and earth can lock their mind, and only the spirit of heaven and earth can see the sword!


    The spirit of heaven and earth is afraid of some terror in his understanding. After seeing the sword in the past, he realized the sword and turned it into his own attack!!


    Qin Huan looked very dignified after he got this information. In recent years, he felt many spirits of heaven and earth. He was attacked by the spirits of heaven and earth for the first time!


    "I don''t know what the spirit of heaven and earth is!" Qin Huan said to himself. The spirit of heaven and earth may be the real spirit of heaven and earth, or the mountain Soul here.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Huan thought that the mountain soul was more likely.


    "Mountain soul?" Qin Huan smiled.


    Then he released the fierce ant.


    Qin Huan didn''t release the fierce ants in order to frighten the snake. Now, after he is sure that it is probably the mountain Soul here, Qin Huan is not afraid of frightening the snake?


    The mountain soul wants to kill himself. If you don''t find him, it will only be a threat!!


    If it were someone else, maybe there would be nothing to do with the mountain soul, but Qin Huan was different.


    He not only got the soul Sutra, but also got the complete soul control skill of Xumi sect and the top magic power.


    Can''t even a mountain soul do anything?


    If he was the top mountain soul, Qin Huan might escape here.


    But since the mountain soul used despicable means, he took the opportunity to attack when he felt the spirit of heaven and earth.


    It can be seen that the strength of the mountain soul should not be high. Otherwise, it will attack directly instead of like this!


    Qin Huan sat down slowly and closed his eyes.


    Over the years, Qin Huan seldom used the magic power of xumizong. He didn''t use it, but he didn''t have a suitable opportunity to use it.


    After all, he is not in the Vientiane soul sky. He has many divine soldiers. Compared with the divine soul attack, the divine soldiers are more powerful.


    After sitting down, Qin Huan''s spirit Yuan Li came out fiercely and gathered around him.


    Qin Huan said something.


    After half a ring, Qin Yumeng opened his eyes. His eyes shone and stared at the ground below.


    Eye of the spirit!


    Then Qin Yumeng jumped into the sky and ran into one of the mountains like lightning. His right hand was pressed on the ground rapidly, and his tongue was like thunder: "the soul of the nine types of supernatural powers!!"


    The spirit Yuan Li, who pervaded around him, turned into a huge hand and blasted into the ground.


    "Buzz!"


    A hum exploded from the ground.


    The whole earth shook violently.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent. He grabbed his right hand on the ground and lifted it quickly.


    The giant hand condensed by the divine soul yuan force also flew out of the ground.


    The giant hand held a gray light, which connected the ground below.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The spirit yuan force was used in his body again and went directly into the ground along the gray light.


    "The nine magic powers control the soul!" Qin Huan shouted in a low voice.


    With Qin Huan''s low drinking, the whole earth was violently turbulent and suddenly turned into a vast ocean. Countless soil waves formed and rushed to Qin Huan.


    "Escape? Where can you escape?" Qin Huan snorted coldly, and a gray chain with a thick thumb appeared in his hand.


    When the divine soul yuan force is injected into it, the gray chain shines, and there are dense and strange lines in the light.


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to look at the lines in the light, and quickly threw them at one side!


    This originally only Zhang Xu long chain, as if infinitely longer, was directly thrown into the ground in front.


    "Ah!" a shrill scream came from the distant earth!

 Chapter 2657

    Qin Huan grabbed the gray chain in his right hand and pulled it quickly. With the gray chain flying out, a huge gray spirit pulled out of the earth.


    Qin Huan looked at the gray spirit carefully and found that it looked like a towering mountain.


    Moreover, on this mountain, there is a sword suspended.


    It is the thin sword that makes the spirits of heaven and earth tremble.


    Of course, this is not a real sword, but a changing spirit!


    Although Qin Huan had experienced many spirits of heaven and earth, he saw the real mountain soul for the first time.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the mountain soul, the thin sword suspended above the mountain soul was shining.


    Qin Huan said indifferently, "I have given you a chance. Since you are determined to die, no wonder I am."


    A gray spear floated in Qin Huan''s hand before his words fell.


    After the divine soul yuan force is injected into it, the gray war spear breathes gray light. If someone is next to it, he will feel that the divine soul is trembling.


    The gray battle spear is called soul killing spear, and the gray chain soul arrest rope are the divine soldiers that the master asked Daniel to hand over to him at the beginning.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan had checked it, but he never had the chance to use it. Today, when he saw the mountain soul, Qin Huan suddenly remembered it and sacrificed the two sacred souls and soldiers.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the power of this soul binding rope was beyond imagination.


    Qin Huan decided that the soul killing spear should also be extraordinary, so he simply sacrificed it.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to blast the soul killing spear at the mountain soul, a low voice echoed in the sky: "don''t kill me!"


    There was a sense of panic in his voice.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the mountain soul entangled by the soul rope and said, "surrender and die!"


    In fact, Qin Huan didn''t mean to kill the mountain soul. Otherwise, he could use the first of the nine magic powers to destroy it.


    Even if you can''t kill the mountain soul, you can hurt the mountain soul.


    The reason why I didn''t do this is that the mountain soul is still of great use.


    After all, he is the mountain soul of this heaven and earth. He should know more about this heaven and earth. If he can take the mountain soul, he will have a greater chance of finding Xuanyuan''s inheritance.


    Seeing that the mountain soul didn''t answer, the divine soul yuan force was fierce. For example, in the soul killing spear, the soul killing spear shone brightly, burst out like wheat, and pointed directly at the mountain soul.


    "Minister... Surrender!" the mountain soul said in horror.


    As Qin Huan guessed, the mountain soul''s strength is not strong. In other words, compared with other spirits of heaven and earth who have lived for many years, he is almost a minor.


    This is why he stared at Qin Huan secretly, but chose to do it when Qin Huan realized the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Although Qin Huan''s accomplishments were low, his spirit exceeded his accomplishments too much. With the addition of the spirit soldiers, the mountain soul could only surrender.


    Then Qin Huan came directly to the mountain soul. The spirit Yuan Li turned into a hand of the spirit, directly grabbed a drop of soul blood from the mountain soul and signed a contract.


    Then Qin Huan took back the soul arrest rope.


    Without the shackles of the soul rope, the mountain soul floated in the air and turned into a simple and honest boy. He looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at the boy who was transformed by the mountain soul. He hung the thin sword on his head and thought a little. Qin Huan said, "where did you come from? You shouldn''t have seen the sword."


    According to the strength of this mountain soul, it should not be in the wild period, otherwise, it will never be able to defeat itself.


    "This sword... Is... I saw it from a former... Ancestor... Remnant soul. Have you... Seen this sword?" Shanhun looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said it stiffly.


    "I can feel the spirit of heaven and earth. I saw this sword in other places," Qin Huan replied. He looked at the mountain soul and was surprised.


    I saw this sword from other mountain spirits, but I realized it? How abnormal is the understanding of the mountain soul?


    "Are you the mountain Soul here? Can you walk through the world at will?" Qin Huan asked.


    "No, it has its own territory. If it is crossed, it will lead to great disaster! I watched you secretly because I saw you enter my territory before. I didn''t expect you to integrate into your body, so I launched an attack." Shanhun said.


    "Territory?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Unexpectedly, there was territory in the restricted area.


    But over the years, I haven''t encountered anything.


    "What''s in other territories?" Qin Huan not only asked curiously, but also took back the soul killing spear and soul arrest rope.


    "I don''t know!" the mountain soul shook his head.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s doubts, Shanhun said bluntly, "every time I try to go to other places, I feel a strong sense of crisis."


    Sense of crisis??


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of those ruins. They all seemed to exist like old willows.


    They guarded their respective doors, waiting for the return of the distant walker.


    Although they have waited for countless years, their mission is to wait. Therefore, all other intruders will be killed.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan could almost conclude that most of the dangers in the restricted area came from the "spirits" in these sites!


    Qin Huan said, "you can feel the existence of each territory, right?"


    Qin Huan intended to let the mountain soul feel the location of the spirits everywhere, which was better than his aimless search.


    The mountain soul nodded.


    "Go!" Qin Huan said and flew to one side.


    "Wait!" the mountain soul said stiffly.


    Qin Huan looked around.


    "Can you take my body away?" the mountain soul asked.


    "Noumenon?" Qin Huan was surprised and said, "lead the way!"


    The mountain soul was so happy that he quickly flew to one side, followed by Qin Huan.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan came to a mountain center.


    In the center of this mountain range, there is a towering mountain, which is as high as ten thousand feet and extremely magnificent.


    There are nine mountains around the mountain, which has a great sense of Kowloon playing with beads.


    "That''s my noumenon. Do you have a place to put my noumenon?" the mountain soul asked.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded and took out the bronze mirror.


    Then, the mountain soul flew directly to the towering mountain in front.


    "Boom!"


    Before long, the whole earth was in violent turbulence, and the huge mountain rose from the ground and floated slowly in the air.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense wrapped the mountain and directly moved the mountain into the small world of bronze mirror.


    The bronze mirror is small and the world is huge enough to hold the mountain.


    "Eh!" just after the mountain entered the small world of bronze mirror, the mountain soul made a sound of surprise and doubt.

 Chapter 2658

    Bronze mirror small world!


    Qin Yuquan didn''t think much about the wonder of the mountain soul when he was surprised at the situation of the small world of bronze mirror. He said, "you can see where you want to be."


    The small world of bronze mirror is very big. There are enough mountains for the mountain soul to choose at will.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the mountain soul controlled the mountain to fly to one side, and finally landed on a flat ground about ten miles away from the Taoist center.


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    I thought the mountain soul would choose the center of many mountains, but I didn''t expect to choose the flat land.


    You know, there are only a few hills not far from that location. The ten thousand foot mountains fall here, making those hills look like hills in an instant.


    Qin Huan looked at the mountain and the light curtain nearby. He pondered a little and asked, "why did you choose here? Among the many mountains, it should be more beneficial to you?"


    "Very little, my body can nurture me. It is a holy mountain, and the mountains you say are ordinary mountains, which are of little use!" the voice of the mountain soul echoed in the sky.


    "Holy mountain?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although he knew that there were levels of mountains, he didn''t know much.


    According to the mountain soul, is there a holy mountain, there is a sacred mountain?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "the reason why you stick to this light curtain is that there is some power in this light curtain?"


    "Yes, master, what''s in the light curtain?" the mountain soul asked. He even became the master, which can see how excited he was.


    "What can you feel?" Qin Huan said, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I can''t describe it, but what I can be sure of is that close to this light curtain, I feel I have the hope of being promoted to the holy mountain!" the mountain soul''s voice took an excited vibrato.


    Promotion to Shenshan?


    Qin Huan''s heart moved and turned to look into the light curtain.


    What''s in this light curtain? Can a holy mountain be promoted to a holy mountain?


    Qin Huan thought and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Zun.


    Qin Huan was puzzled that Xiao Zun had been looking at the light curtain for so many years.


    Qin Huan then asked, "what''s the difference between a holy mountain and an ordinary mountain?"


    "Heaven and earth are different. The holy mountain can give birth to the mountain soul. Moreover, the holy mountain can absorb the power of heaven and earth. It is an excellent place for cultivation. It is comparable to many holy places for cultivation, which can not be compared with those ordinary mountains." Shanhun said.


    Qin Huan heard this. Then he said, "smooth the top of the mountain. I''ll move the Taoist temple to your top of the mountain!"


    Qin Huan would not let go of such an excellent place for cultivation.


    After hearing this, the mountain soul did not refuse and directly smoothed the top of the mountain.


    If we had to surrender to Qin Huan before, but after entering the small world of bronze mirror, the mountain soul was excited and happy.


    I''m glad I recognize the Lord. Otherwise, I can''t touch such a place at all.


    Therefore, his attitude towards Qin Huan was responsive.


    After the top of the mountain was leveled, Qin Huan began to depict the years array and the spirit gathering array.


    An hour later.


    After carving the array, Qin Huan moved the boulder from the Zhutian site to the center of the holy mountain Taoist center.


    Qin Huan went to the previous ashram again. Looking around, he found that there was nothing in the ashram.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, he suddenly thought of something. He hurried to the center and dug out a seed from the ground.


    Seeing that the seed was still motionless, Qin Huan pondered a little, took the seed away and buried it on the top of the holy mountain.


    Although Qin Huan still didn''t have high hopes for this seed, it should be much better than the previous dojo.


    After that, Qin Huan asked the disciples to come to the holy mountain Taoist center to practice.


    "Go! Come out with me," Qin Huan said.


    Come back here in the future. The top priority is to find Xuanyuan''s ancestral land!


    The mountain soul flew out of the holy mountain and left the bronze mirror world with Qin Huan.


    After returning to the forbidden area, Qin Huan asked the mountain soul to feel all directions and see where there was danger. In this way, he could accurately find the ruins of the forbidden area.


    The mountain soul pondered a little and said, "master, there are many heaven and earth here. Shall we go directly to the strongest or to the nearest?"


    "Go to the nearest one and come one by one," Qin Huan said.


    It is nearly 300 years before the place of origin is closed, and there is enough time to find it.


    Although most of the sites are guarded by some kind of spirit, some do not. If they can be found, they may be blessed.


    Ten days later.


    Under the guidance of the mountain soul, Qin Huan didn''t spend much time in front of a site.


    This site is much smaller than Sansheng sect. Moreover, it is also empty, and few things have been destroyed.


    "Master, it''s dangerous here. Be careful," the mountain soul whispered.


    He didn''t really care about Qin Huan, but was afraid that something would happen to Qin Huan, so he couldn''t enter the small world of bronze mirrors.


    "How much better do you think it is than you?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    According to the spirit of the mountain soul, his cultivation is comparable to that of a demigod!


    "Much stronger! But the smallest of the many dangers." the mountain soul thought for a long time.


    Much better?


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Without saying a word, he said, "Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan star, came to worship the mountain with the mountain soul!"


    "Xuanyuan family?" an old voice came from the ruins.


    A vague figure floated over the ruins.


    With the appearance of this figure, a huge light curtain gradually emerged, just like a huge bowl buckled on the site.


    The light curtain is filled with dense sword shadows. It looks like both a big clan protection array and a top killing array.


    "This should be the spirit of the array!" the voice of the mountain soul sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Array spirit?" Qin Huan thought. He didn''t expect that even the array could be condensed into spirit. I''m afraid there are other secrets in this world!


    "Why?" the figure looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    "Master, Xuanyuan star came here to get good." Qin Huan looked at the figure and said gently.


    Qin Huan knew that Xuanyuan''s status was respected and that the existence of many sites did not dare to offend him.


    Qin Huan, who had mastered this point, simply came to beg for fortune under the guise of good cause.


    After all, there is a great chance that you will be rejected if you directly want to be created.


    But the good cause is different. I''m afraid these sites will be willing to form good cause with Xuanyuan, right?


    After a long time, the array Spirit said, "I don''t know what Xuanyuan Taoist friend needs?"

 Chapter 2659

    Qin Huan was delighted.


    But his face was calm. He said: "senior, Xuanyuan star has two needs. One is to learn an array from the senior."


    "Another... To tell you the truth, I came here to find my ancestral land of Xuanyuan. Do you know where the ancestral land of Xuanyuan is?"


    The restricted area is huge. Although Lao Liushu told himself that he was in the west, it is too general.


    Even if there were mountain spirits, it would take a lot of time. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to find out from these spirits.


    As for another reason, Qin Huan asked himself how he could prove that he wanted Xuanyuan, so he simply put it forward first.


    Qin Huan thought that he wanted to learn the array.


    Qin Huan never thought that an array could produce wisdom. It can be seen that this array is extraordinary.


    So Qin Huan wanted to learn an array if he could.


    "From the original information, Xuanyuan''s ancestral land is in the West. I''m not sure how far it is!" the array Spirit said.


    Qin Huan was glad to hear that. Although there was no specific information, it was much better.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Huan hugged his fist and waited quietly again.


    The array spirit looked at Qin Huan and said, "you can learn the array if you want, but when you go to your Xuanyuan ancestral land, you can come to me to learn the array!"


    Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the spirit threw back a word


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan not only said, "it''s a deal!"


    Qin Huan could not refute. After all, the spirit did not refuse, and his request was reasonable.


    After all, I call myself the descendants of Xuanyuan family, so it''s not too late to go to the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family, get the inheritance of Xuanyuan family, and come here again.


    "Master, Xuanyuan star, leave first!" Qin Huan said, turning away slowly.


    Qin Huan did not dare to pee at the "spirits" of the world through this array of spirits. These spirits have lived for many years, and their spirits are very high!


    Then Qin Huan took the mountain soul to the West.


    With the mountain soul, Qin Huan was no longer as confused as before. He almost went there one by one.


    Ten years later.


    Qin Huan has visited more than 20 sites in the past ten years.


    Qin Huan visited the "spirits" of the major sites under the banner of good cause, and these spirits were resourceful people one by one.


    Almost the same as the spirits, they didn''t refuse. They all asked Qin Huan to come back after he went to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    Qin Huan once doubted that there was no ancestral land of Xuanyuan. Otherwise, why would he say so?


    But after thinking about it, Qin Huan thought that the old willow should not deceive himself, so he continued to look for it all the way.


    On this day, looking for Qin Huan for ten years, Shanhun found a site without "spirit" for Qin Huan.


    I have to say that in recent years, following Qin Huan to visit the "spirit" of major sites has opened the mountain soul''s eyes.


    He didn''t dare to offend Qin Huan in the past. Unexpectedly, he paid some respect to Qin Huan.


    You know, in such a place, there is no attack, it has been very face-saving.


    Moreover, they all promised that as long as Qin Huan went to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land, they would give him luck. It can be seen that Xuanyuan''s origin is extraordinary.


    This makes the mountain soul very happy, happy with the original choice!


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Shanhun thought. At this time, he was standing under the site and looked at the site carefully. He looked puzzled.


    The site is very large in terms of land occupation, which is not much smaller than Sansheng sect.


    Different from other sites, the sites here seem to have been searched and many buildings have been destroyed.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was so keen that there were signs of fighting here.


    In recent years, there are no few sites he has passed, but there are few such cases.


    Qin Huan asked Shanhun to confirm that there was no "spirit" here, so he entered the site and began to check it carefully.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan stood beside a huge pit, looked at the soil in the pit, looked around, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Although these giant pits are not recent, they are by no means from the wild period. In other words, someone killed the" spirit "of the site and forcibly competed for fortune?"


    "Or did the predestined friends of this site fight with others here?" Qin Huan said secretly.


    "No, if it was someone else''s war, there would be corpses here. From now on, someone came here and forcibly destroyed the site!" Qin Huan concluded.


    "It''s strange. If so, why haven''t other sites been attacked? Does anyone know the origin of this site and can come here to attack the site?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "No, if so, someone has mastered the specific location of the major sites in this world... And this is inherited in the wild period, and no one should know... Unless someone goes here to record all the sites here."


    Qin Huan thought while searching.


    "It''s really possible. How many years have passed since the wilderness, and how many demons have come to this place of origin. Maybe it''s not impossible for demons to draw maps of major sites!" Qin Huan said.


    After checking it again and again, Qin Huan confirmed that it had been raided. Almost everything that could be taken away, even zongmen, had been taken away.


    "Unfortunately, the" spirit "here is too powerful, and has congenital advantages, otherwise..."


    It has to be said that Qin Huan also wanted to forcibly capture these sites, but the "spirit" of these sites was too strong.


    Once forcibly attacked, I''m afraid it will be myself.


    "Well, it''s urgent to find the Xuanyuan site as soon as possible. I hope the Xuanyuan site has not been captured!" Qin Huan said.


    Although he was worried, Qin Huan thought it was unlikely to be attacked. After all, the "spirit" in Xuanyuan''s top force should also be extraordinary.


    In the following time, Qin Huan continued to search the west, and his speed was also improved to the extreme.


    Five years later.


    That day, just as Qin Huan was flying towards the west, the voice of the mountain soul suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s mind: "master, there are monks three thousand miles away from the North!"


    A monk?


    Qin Huan was ecstatic!


    Finally met the supreme demon??


    PS: for the second time this year, tonsillitis captured the old man again. Many people think the old man is hypocritical, but you don''t know the severity of tonsillitis. It not only causes fever and painful swallowing water, but also causes a series of inflammation such as otitis media and nephritis. The old man decided to have tonsillectomy. In order to ensure renewal, he has been working twice a day recently, Wait for the old man to return with blood, and then continue the third watch and outbreak!!!

 Chapter 2660

    During this time, Qin Huan was looking for good fortune, and Qin Huan was also looking for the supreme evil.


    After all, if he doesn''t find the supreme demon, he doesn''t know how to go to the supreme. Therefore, if he wants to go to the supreme, he must have the supreme demon to lead the way.


    Now that he was aware of the supreme evil, it meant that he saw the hope of leaving. How could Qin Huan not be surprised?


    Although he was pleasantly surprised, Qin Huan did not lose his mind. It was one thing to meet a supreme demon, but it was another thing to see an enemy as a friend.


    According to xiaoyaozi, almost all the demons entering the place of origin are demigods!


    I''m afraid I''ll become a fish on the board if I enter here three times.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan performed the art of hiding from heaven. Then he sat in a hidden place and sank into the mountain soul. He asked the mountain soul to check the monk first.


    Mountain soul is a kind of spirit of the earth. It can come and go freely in this earth. If it is not for the territory of major sites here, he will not break in, otherwise, he can run across this world.


    Soon, the mountain soul came to the north three thousand miles away. Qin Huan, who was immersed in the mountain soul, also saw the monk mentioned by the mountain soul.


    Three monks bow, each with different looks.


    Standing in the middle is a middle-aged man in his thirties. The man has handsome facial features, eyes like stars, eyebrows like swords, and a little beard under his chin, which adds a sense of calmness.


    Although he did not have the innate sense of dignity and dignity, he gave people an unspeakable sense of importance.


    Moreover, the man was wearing a set of purple and gold armor and carrying a huge sword. Both armor and huge sword exuded terrible momentum.


    Not only that, Qin Huan also felt the strong power of Qi and blood in the man''s body, which made the surrounding space transpiration like an oven.


    On the left, he is manly and extremely tall. He wears gilt armor and exudes a strong sense of killing. He seems to be a battle hardened murderer. He carries a huge scarlet knife. There is a faint red light around the huge knife, and there are dense lines in the light curtain.


    The man on the right was handsome, dressed in a white Taoist robe, with black hair falling like a black waterfall. He was carrying a large sword box. There were seven swords in the sword box, which looked like the first dust.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and found that no matter which one they were, they gave Qin Huan a feeling of baking oven, as if there was a steady stream of Qi and blood in his body.


    "Is this the supreme blood?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Although he knew that the blood of the supreme demon was much stronger than that of God, Qin Huan was not only filled with emotion when he really felt it.


    Although his body is above the demons of God, it is much worse than the supreme demons.


    No wonder xiaoyaozi advised himself not to enter the Supreme Court.


    Although he has many top divine soldiers, why don''t these demons?


    In addition, they are demigods and have top blood. Compared with them, they have no advantage at all!


    Just as Qin Huan sank into the mountain soul, the man in white seemed to notice. He paused. After sweeping around, his eyes slowly fell to the ground, as if he could see the mountain soul lurking underground.


    In an instant.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the mountain soul, felt the fear of the mountain soul!


    "Go!" Qin Huan shouted quickly.


    Just as the mountain soul left quickly, the white robed man''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the sword box on his back made a clear buzzing sound.


    A long sword flew out of the sword box. The moment the long sword flew out, it turned into countless sword shadows floating over the head of the white robed man.


    "Go!" with the murmur of the white robed man, countless sword shadows shot like a storm.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The originally quiet world suddenly burst into the sound of thunder.


    All the places that were bombarded by the sword rain fell apart.


    The sword rain came rapidly along the direction of mountain soul escape.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan reminded the mountain soul to leave first and take the first opportunity. Otherwise, the sword rain could blow on the mountain soul.


    The white robed man quickly pursued in the direction of the mountain soul. The other two had a tacit understanding and followed without asking.


    When the mountain soul returned to Qin Huan, he looked frightened. Qin Huan calmly brought the mountain soul into the bronze mirror world!


    Qin Huan was already ready to take a dragon ant out. When the mountain soul came back, his mind sank into the Dragon ant and let the Dragon ant change into a mountain soul and escape to the ground quickly.


    At the same time, Qin Huan sat on the branch of a towering tree without telling heaven.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to enter the small world of bronze mirrors, but after all, the small world of bronze mirrors was in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    The tombstone of the gods and demons is in naxu ring. Therefore, even if you enter the tombstone of the gods and demons, naxu ring will be found.


    Because of this, Qin Huan simply used the deception technique to distract the Dragon ants from their attention.


    He wanted to see if hiding from heaven could avoid the divine consciousness of the demigod.


    Soon, the three men had chased and didn''t stay over here, but pursued in the direction where the Dragon ants fled.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the Dragon ants, suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis. He still underestimated the strength of the man in white.


    Although the Dragon ant changes into a mountain soul, he is not a real mountain soul. He can''t take the mountain soul so freely in the earth. He is almost caught up by the white robed man after fleeing less than 500 miles.


    Just as countless sword shadows roared at the Dragon ant, Qin Huan was deeply immersed in the Dragon ant and decisively wiped out the soul blood of the Dragon ant. The Dragon ant died miserably in an instant!


    Only when the Dragon ant dies miserably can we get rid of these three people completely, otherwise, it will lead to great disaster.


    With Qin Huan''s current strength, there may be room to compete against one person, but in the face of three people, Qin Huan''s chance of winning is almost less than 10%!


    Qin Huan left quickly when the Dragon ant died.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the three men returned and came to the sky where Qin Huan had been before. The white robed man''s eyes were shining, looked under his eyes and around his eyes.


    "Yongdaozi, what''s going on?" the man in gilded armor asked.


    The white robed man named Yong Daozi glanced at the direction Qin Huan was leaving. A smile was in his mouth and said, "someone used a trick to lure the tiger away from the mountain! It''s clever, but you can''t escape my eyes of years. Go!"


    PS: let''s start the two shifts today. I hope the tonsils will get better soon. Now the plot has a little frustration. These are all for the big climax. Please don''t be impatient

 Chapter 2661

    Qin Huan, who had already fled and continued to the west, looked dignified.


    He always has a sense of danger.


    This feeling began when I met the three supreme demons.


    In other words, he was not really rid of those three people, which made Qin Huan''s mind run rapidly.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He tried to get rid of this sense of crisis. He kept hiding his breath, and even hid in the space and tried to leave.


    But after several attempts, this sense of crisis did not get rid of.


    At last, Qin Huan just sat on a mountain by hiding from heaven. He wanted to see if the three men would come after him.


    Qin Huan took the mountain soul out and let him sink to the ground to see if the three men were chasing him.


    After waiting about half an hour.


    The voice of the mountain soul sounded in Qin Huan''s mind: "master, those three people are coming, and they are very fast."


    "Come out!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. When the mountain soul flew out of the ground, Qin Huan took him into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Then Qin Huan stopped hesitating and moved the void!


    The three men must have some means of tracking. Qin Huan thought it over and over again and guessed that one of them should have learned the way of years.


    Therefore, no matter how they move, they can''t escape their age magic.


    In that case, Qin Huan might as well move around and escape directly. In this way, even if there are years of magic power, he can''t pursue it.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan didn''t want to use the void to move, because every time he used it, he brought himself to a bad place.


    Qin Huan would never use it unless he had to.


    Qin Huan had no other effective way to get rid of being tracked this time, and his current strength was not enough to face three top demons at the same time.


    Therefore, in this case, it is best to use vanity to move.


    "I hope you don''t bring me bad places this time," Qin Huan said secretly.


    Within 30 seconds after Qin Huan moved and disappeared, three figures appeared in Qin Huan''s position.


    Yongdaozi stared at the place where Qin Huan had disappeared and looked around again. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Yongdaozi, I can''t trace it?" the gilded armor man asked.


    "This person should have used some kind of moving magic!" yongdaozi said in a low voice.


    Move?


    The two are slightly narrowed. This moving magic power is not something ordinary people can learn.


    "Can you see where this person came from? He can go deep here alone, and why does this person hide from us? It is reasonable that he should not be so afraid of us if he can pass through the land of chaos." the calm man in the middle said in a low voice.


    "Are you surprised? Judging from the smell of people, they are not demigods, and even the five aspects of ancestral territory have not been reached!!"


    "The ancestral realm has not reached the five levels?"


    The two looked at each other.


    "It''s impossible. The ancestral territory has not reached five levels. How can we cross the land of chaos?" the gilded armor man said.


    "This may be the reason why the man ran away when he saw us." yongdaozi said.


    The calm man''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "is there a way to continue tracking?"


    "I can''t track him after using the moving magic power. However, I have written down his breath and appearance. I will recognize him next time I meet him." yongdaozi said.


    "OK! Let''s go and look for the ruins!" the calm man nodded.


    Subsequently, the three quickly left.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan felt the boundless crisis before he could see the scene around him.


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to inspire Guiyuan battle armour, and said loudly, "Xuanyuan''s xuanyuanzi came to worship the mountain!"


    "Xuanyuan family? Are you the descendants of Xuanyuan family?" just then, the crisis disappeared and an old voice echoed in my ears.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had the name of Xuanyuan. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be killed by the great move of vanity this time.


    While spitting out the turbid air, Qin Huan took the opportunity to look around and found himself in a ruins.


    Qin Huan was not only bitter, but also moved himself directly to the site... Didn''t he send it to the tiger''s mouth?


    Qin Huan quickly hugged his fist and said, "I''m Xuanyuan Xingchen, the descendant of Xuanyuan family. I came to worship the mountain just to make friends."


    "Make friends with the good cause? Run to our prisoner tiger family to make good cause? Ha ha, why didn''t you make good cause when you Xuanyuan oppressed our prisoner tiger family? Go to hell!!" with a roar, boundless pressure suddenly appeared in the whole world, which burst out to destroy heaven and earth and swallowed Qin Huan in an instant.


    "I *!" Qin Huan scolded.


    Over the years, looking for various sites, he was most worried about running to the former Xuanyuan''s enemies to make good causes.


    I didn''t expect that dozens of them didn''t meet. Now, the great movement of the void has directly passed itself to the site of Xuanyuan''s hostile forces.


    When the boundless crisis came, Qin Yugen didn''t have time to move the void again and entered the small world of bronze mirror without hesitation.


    "Hoo!" after entering the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief. The void moved so much that he was playing with him.


    He sent himself into danger again and again.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll really die under the great movement of the void.


    After the restoration, Qin Huan began to meditate.


    "Prisoner tigers?"


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan had never heard of the origin of the prisoner tiger family. He could only press down and began to think about how to escape from the prisoner tiger family.


    "I don''t know how powerful the" spirit "of the prison tiger family site is!" Qin Huan thought secretly. Looking back on the previous sense of crisis, Qin Huan gave up the idea of fighting the spirit.


    "What we can do now is to continue to move the void!" Qin Huan said deeply.


    He didn''t hesitate too much. He was deeply afraid that the longer the time was, the spirit of the prisoner tiger family would block the space. At that time, he couldn''t do it.


    Qin Huan moved the void in the small world of bronze mirror. When he was about to succeed, Qin Huan released a dragon ant, and then he followed.


    At the moment when the spirit killed the Dragon ant, Qin Huan emerged and the void moved quickly.


    "Want to go?" when Qin Huan disappeared, a violent drink echoed in his ears. Qin Huan only felt a boundless crisis coming, and his back seemed to be hit by a wild beast.


    The Qi and blood in the body tumbled, the internal organs almost shifted, the blood gushed out, and the body fell directly to the front.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He pressed down the physical damage and flew away quickly. But after flying away a little, Qin Huan found himself on another mountain.


    "That''s close!!" Qin Huan stopped quickly, not only relieved.


    Fortunately, there is Guiyuan battle armor. Otherwise, I''m afraid this blow will be enough to kill my body.


    Just as Qin Huan was preparing to cross his knees to meditate, he suddenly felt the space suddenly turbulent. Qin Yumeng turned his head to one side, but saw a friar in bronze armor flying madly towards him!


    "Lin Wuchen, the devil family of the heavenly way, asks his friends to inform me that Lin Wuchen is being chased and killed by people outside the sky!"

 Chapter 2662

    When Qin Huan was stunned, the friar swept in with boundless power and threw a naxu ring directly at Qin Huan.


    The man didn''t care whether Qin Huan caught it or not, so he quickly flew to one side.


    "I *!" Qin Huan scolded, took Na Xujie and chased the other side.


    If you guessed correctly... Don''t guess. Qin Huan''s divine sense already felt that five figures were chasing frantically.


    Four of them chased Lin Wuchen of the Tiandao demon family, and the other quickly chased himself


    I thought I was out of danger, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.


    Qin Huan now knew his own strength clearly, although he dared to fight against the top demons of God.


    Qin Huan dared to fight even if he was in a holy land, because he had a top holy army that no one else had.


    But Qin Huan was not sure about the supreme evil.


    However, when he realized that there was only one person following him, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with excitement. He flew to one side at full speed.


    Although Qin Huan was very fast, his pursuers were faster.


    When the monk offered a black axe to Qin Huan, Qin Huan did not hesitate to offer a dragon ant.


    As soon as the Dragon ant appeared, it turned into a huge ancestral ape. The ancestral ape erupted into a violent atmosphere and roared wildly at the friar.


    The monk who was ready to attack Qin Huan was shocked and attacked the ancestral ape transformed by dragon ants.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop and flew to one side quickly.


    Although the Dragon ant''s illusory ancestral ape looks powerful and has a strong breath, its real strength is much different from that of the friar.


    He was killed in less than ten seconds.


    After killing the Dragon ant, the friar went after Qin Huan again.


    Back and forth, the friar killed nearly five dragon ants. In the end, he ignored the Dragon ants directly.


    When he reached a desolate mountain, Qin Huan put the mountain soul into the earth without anyone noticing it.


    Let him watch around.


    The reason why the Dragon ants were released this time was mainly to delay and stay further away from the four people.


    After all, Qin Huan was ready to fight against one, but he was worried that the four people would catch up with him when he fought with him.


    In that case, Qin Huan was afraid that he could only use the void to move.


    Now, it should be far away. With the mountain soul looking around, you can safely fight this person.


    After making all the preparations, Qin Huan took out the dust of life and death, turned to look at the figure flying behind him, and said: "Taoist friend, we have no grievances and no hatred, and I don''t know that person at all, let alone tell the devil family of heaven for him. People with a clear eye see that it''s a plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Why do they insist on chasing me?"


    "Hehe, I''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go!!" the man slowly fell on a mountain in front of Qin Huan.


    He didn''t seem to be in a hurry. He was looking at Qin Huan.


    The man was curious about Qin Huan because of several dragon ants before.


    That''s why he pursued and attacked.


    But now, the more you look at the man, the more you feel.


    He looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "did the ancestral territory triple run to the place of origin? Moreover, how did you cross the land of chaos?"


    The land of chaos?


    Qin Huan heard it for the first time, but he didn''t show it. He looked at the man and said, "I don''t know who you are?"


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" the man smiled calmly. Then he said, "Taoist friend, I''ll give you a chance to hand over all your things. I''ll spare your life!"


    "Taoist friends mean what they say?" Qin Huan thought for a long time and said.


    "Naturally!" the man said gently. It seemed that in order to prove that he had not deceived Qin Huan, he took the axe in his hand.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and took out several magic soldiers. Finally, he took out the ZuLong chair of the winner of the first emperor.


    "I''m here..." before Qin Huan finished speaking, he saw the man''s face was stiff. His eyes stared at Qin Huan, and then looked at Qin Huan, who was unwilling. His eyes twinkled with shock.


    "Are you... Are you the God of wealth?" the man was frightened.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the man recognized his identity!!


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan took out the blood of the first emperor winner photographed in the black market and sprayed it directly.


    "The divine power emperor is now!"


    Qin Huan used the magic power of the winner of the first emperor. Now, the man turned and ran away frantically.


    Where is the previous arrogance and confidence?


    But just as the man fled, the ZuLong chair erupted into boundless imperial pressure, which directly enveloped the man.


    The man stumbled and almost didn''t fall from the air. Even so, he ran crazy.


    At this time, he was extremely shocked. He never expected to meet the famous God of wealth in the place of origin!


    As Qin Huan guessed, the man could also go to Vientiane soul heaven. Moreover, he saw Qin Huan fight against emperor Tian with his own eyes.


    Therefore, he knew everything about Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to spend his time at Tianjia to hunt and kill Taoist orthodoxy, which shocked the listener.


    Then, the God of great wealth made a contribution of more than 30 billion in the list of God of wealth, which shocked countless demons.


    Even, in the Vientiane soul sky, a monk secretly ranked the most untouchable people, and the God of wealth deserved the first place.


    After all, no one wants to be the second buried dragon.


    You know, the hidden dragon is now afraid to seal orthodoxy. It can be seen how terrible the reward for the contribution of 100 million pieces is.


    What the man never expected was that he would meet the God of wealth and boldly want to plunder the God of wealth


    If it were someone else, perhaps the man would not be so frightened.


    After all, Qin Huan was nothing more than the triple ancestral realm.


    However, because the man was preconceived, he recognized Qin Huan as the God of wealth of the Vientiane soul. At the beginning, he saw the first war between Qin Huan and Emperor Tian, and was deeply impressed by Qin Huan''s strength.


    In addition, Qin Huan crossed the land of chaos with the triple ancestral realm, which made men dare to regard Qin Huan as an ordinary triple ancestral realm?


    Even the men wondered if Qin Huan could cover up his accomplishments.


    At this time, the man had only one idea, that is to escape here.


    Similarly, Qin Huan had only one idea, that was to kill him at all costs!


    Tens of thousands of dragon ants and fierce ants were released and pursued the monk madly!

 Chapter 2663

    At first, Qin Huan wanted to compete with the monk.


    See how much you and the supreme top demons are aware of.


    But I didn''t expect that this person recognized the identity of the God of wealth as soon as he offered the ancestral dragon chair!


    Once this person is allowed to escape, he will never have peace. After returning to God, these people will be crazy to chase and kill.


    The reason why we can frighten this person now is by offering a reward to seal the hidden dragon in the Vientiane soul sky. If we let them know that they are alone, and the triple cultivation of the ancestral realm has run to the place of origin.


    They are bound to gather a group of demons.


    Although Qin Huan was not afraid of the vast world, if he blocked the entrance and exit, he would be surrounded and suppressed.


    Therefore, if this person does not die, it will bring great disaster!


    Because Qin Huan, who wanted to fight before, completely gave up his mind. It was easy to say anything as long as he killed the man.


    When the Dragon ants surrounded the man in all directions and the fierce ants frantically rushed at the man, the pressure of the ZuLong chair broke out again and pressed the man.


    Then Qin Huan sacrificed the demon hunting spear and opened the second demon sea. The surging power surged out and lit up the lines on the demon hunting spear in an instant.


    "Boom!" Qin Huan threw it out quickly, the space burst, and the terrible blow of the demon hunting spear hit the man''s armor light curtain.


    Although the power of the demon hunting spear is strong, the man''s armor is the inferior armor of heaven level, and his defense is amazing.


    The demon hunting spear bombarded the light curtain and made the light curtain boil. Although the attack was resisted by the armor, the majestic force pushed the man away.


    Just then, Qin Huan''s divine sense wrapped the man and directly brought him into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan wanted to prevent this man from escaping just in case. After all, if he tried his best to escape, Qin Huan would not be able to keep him.


    Otherwise, as Kan Daozi said, this restricted area will definitely be a disaster.


    After taking back all the Dragon ants, fierce ants and ancestral dragon chairs, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    The man who was forced into the small world of bronze mirrors looked shocked. He seemed to feel Qin Huan''s killing intention. The man was frightened and said, "God of wealth, I have no other intention, and I will never expose your identity. Please spare my life!"


    Where will Qin Huan listen? Directly launched an attack, while the fierce ant changed into a ancestral ape, with an extremely powerful breath, which is comparable to a robbery in the divine realm, and directly launched an attack.


    The man seemed to know that Qin Huan would not let him go. The whole man became hysterical. He didn''t say much anymore and directly attacked Qin Huan.


    "I am heaven!" when the man attacked, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use me as heaven.


    When the man was sure that Qin Huan would not bypass him, he burst out with all his strength.


    The armor on his body was radiant, the blood in his body exploded wildly, and the breath of the whole person soared more than three times than before.


    A thick blood divine pattern appeared around him, and a burly figure appeared in the light blooming in his body.


    The man has inspired all his strength and is ready for a dead battle!


    It had to be said that the man''s breath gave Qin Huan a great sense of oppression.


    In particular, the big figure in his blood was like a mountain pressing on Qin Huan''s heart.


    This time, Qin Huan really felt the difference with the blood of the supreme demon. Compared with the demon, his chaotic ancestral dragon blood was too far away.


    With such momentum, I''m afraid that the power of heaven can''t suppress the man.


    Qin Huan inspired the virtual shadow, which made my power soar again, which covered the man''s power.


    By this time, the fierce ants had already fought fiercely.


    In the Vientiane soul sky, I don''t know how many sacred animals have been hunted and killed. The fierce ant attack is extremely fierce.


    Although the man had armor, he couldn''t escape to kill Qin Huan in the face of the crazy bombardment of fierce ants.


    Qin Huan''s mind was racing as he watched the man fighting with the fierce ants.


    The man is bound to die.


    However, the man''s armor defense was extremely difficult, which made Qin Huan feel helpless in the face of the supreme demon.


    Ordinary supreme friars are not enough, but those top demons have been raised by top divine soldiers since they were born.


    Today, even if the cultivation is not high, it can give full play to the power of top armor.


    Qin Huan couldn''t break the power alone.


    Qin Huan''s mind was running fast. He not only wanted to kill the man, but also faced this problem when he met the supreme demon.


    If there was no defense, Qin Huan was absolutely sure to kill them. Not to mention anything else, the word "death" in his mind was enough to kill these demons.


    Now the defense is not broken, these attacks will be resisted.


    Therefore, Qin Huan needed to find a way to smash the man''s armor.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to use the burial cone, although in the past, the burial cone could break the battle armor.


    But there is almost no chance that this level armor can be broken, unless you can play the real power of burying the sky cone.


    Besides


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Apart from xiaoyaozi''s sword box, there is nothing else that can smash armor?


    I don''t know chains and forbidden patterns


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the fierce ants were blown away and hit a mountain. The mountain burst directly and the dust was flying.


    The man had no other injuries except messy hair and blood on his mouth.


    It can be seen how powerful the man''s armor defense is.


    After blowing the fierce ants away, the man stared at Qin Huan with grim eyes and said, "I said not to expose your identity. Since you still want to kill me, let me see the strength of your God of wealth!"


    After shaking the fierce ants, the man was sober for a few minutes. Although the man in front of him was the famous God of wealth, he was just the triple cultivation of the ancestral realm!!


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan offered Tiandao and directly launched an attack.


    He wanted to see how far he was from the top demons.


    "Boom!"


    During Qin Huan''s attack, the man with a battle axe directly crushed the space and cleaved it.


    This split with hundreds of Zhang axe blades, like the Milky Way hanging upside down.


    Qin Huan instantly sank into the thought of Dao Zu, and the inherited divine pattern of Dao Zu was integrated into Tiandao.


    Not only that, Qin Huan opened the fifth demon sea, and the power of heavenly thunder, which contains the power of heaven''s Tao, poured into Tiandao.


    The Tiandao is known as the heavenly Dao. After injecting the power of the heavenly Dao, it shines everywhere.


    Qin Huan integrated the thought of Dao Zu and the divine pattern of Dao Zu, and instantly cut out the six cuts of Tiandao!


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, Qin Huan only felt that the tiger''s mouth burst, as if he had been bombarded by a beast and was directly shaken away.


    The man also retreated a few steps, but his condition was much better than Qin Yu. Looking at Qin Huan who was shot away, the man looked crazy.


    "Ha ha, God of wealth, you are nothing more than that!"

 Chapter 2664

    Because in the soul of Vientiane, I am afraid of the God of wealth.


    So that when the man knew Qin Huan''s identity, his first reaction was to escape.


    However, Qin Huan took him into the small world and blew away the fierce queen ant. When the man was hysterical, he also realized that the God of wealth was not as powerful as he thought.


    After the collision, the man also had a clear understanding of Qin Huan''s strength.


    At this moment, the only awe in his heart disappeared, replaced by crazy killing.


    If you kill the God of wealth, can you get everything from the God of wealth???


    The idea arose and the man pursued it quickly.


    He already had a murderous heart, so he would not give Qin Huan any room to resist.


    "Remember, the one who killed you is the Gang Feng of our God Gang family." the man roared loudly. The blood god pattern in his body penetrated into the battle axe in his hand and made the battle axe breathe bright Gang Qi.


    "Shengang breaks the sky!"


    The battle axe broke out a thousand feet axe blade, mixed with the power of the divine gang in the blood divine pattern. It was like heaven and earth upside down and pressed down Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was flying upside down, looked calm. He took back the Heavenly Sword and offered life and death to brush the dust. The patterns of life and death poured into him and quickly threw them at the sharp axe.


    With Qin Huan''s rapid throwing out, life and death brushed the dust, shining like a milky way towards the terrible axe.


    "Boom!"


    The whole small world of bronze mirror was shocked.


    The boundless shock wave forms a powerful shock wave and spreads fiercely.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan deliberately led the battlefield to the other end of the small world of bronze mirror, hundreds of miles away from the holy mountain.


    Otherwise, many mountains will be powdered under the shock wave.


    Even so, all the mountains within a hundred miles were flattened.


    The power of life and death was also extremely fierce. Qin Huan did not feel uncomfortable except that his right hand was numb.


    On the contrary, the shock wave directly shook Qin Yu away. Just as he was shaking, Qin Huan moved rapidly.


    On the contrary, it was Gang Feng, because he held the battle axe in both hands. When the battle axe and the dust of life and death attacked, the anti shock force broke free the battle axe from his hands.


    Coupled with the power of the shock wave, Gang Feng was also shocked. When Qin Huan attacked again, Gang Feng''s right palm and the battle axe flew into his hand again.


    Just then, a chain flew out, winding it like a spirit snake.


    At this moment, Gang Feng felt the armor light curtain disappear in an instant.


    Just when he was frightened, he felt that all his strength had been imprisoned, and a powerful force of imprisonment wrapped around his body.


    "What is this!!!" Gang Feng was shocked.


    Before, he was full of confidence, and his face turned white, because he felt that all the forces in his body were imprisoned.


    Qin Huan slowly appeared in front of Gang Feng. Looking at the pale Gang Feng, he was not only relieved.


    Fortunately, the chain can restrain the armor of these demons, otherwise, it really can''t be defeated!


    It has to be said that Qin Huan was testing the strength of the supreme demon from beginning to end, as well as his attack power.


    Although Qin Huan knew that his attack was strong, he was not sure how much damage the attack could do to the supreme demon.


    Qin Huan probably had the bottom of the battle.


    "Great... Great God of wealth, beg the great God of wealth to spare my life. Gangfeng is willing to follow the lead of the great God of wealth!" Gangfeng, who struggled and couldn''t break free from the chain, was completely desperate.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Gang Feng. He grabbed the chain in his left hand and lifted his right hand slightly. The thick forbidden sky pattern of his arm came out of his hand and wrapped Gang Feng directly.


    Then Qin Huan untied the chain and only let the forbidden pattern envelop Gang Feng.


    "You''re urging me to try," Qin Huan said, looking at Gang Feng.


    Gang Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the chain in Qin Huan''s hand and tried his best to urge Zhan Jia and the blood in his body.


    The armor is shining, and the blood in the body is like a shadow.


    But I just feel that the power of imprisonment can''t be fully stimulated. I''m afraid that only burning blood can completely break free from this power of imprisonment.


    Qin Huan didn''t sigh when he noticed the state of Gang Feng.


    Unfortunately, it was almost.


    If you had understood the forbidden pattern of a stone tablet in that forbidden area, you might be able to imprison this Gang Feng without using a chain today.


    Although it is now imprisoned, it seems that this sign is likely to be broken free.


    Immediately, Qin Huan wrapped the chain around Gang Feng again. Then, Qin Huan looked at Gang Feng and said, "did you let your spirit fly out or let me pull your spirit out?"


    Gang Feng looked at Qin Huan with a pale face, and his eyes were full of despair.


    He didn''t expect that as the top demon of the Shengang family, he would survive the land of chaos and fall into Qin Huan''s hands.


    Hesitated a little, and the spirit of Gang Feng flew out of his body.


    He only trusted that Qin Huan would not kill him. As for the spirit like him, he had no idea.


    He could feel the power of Qin Huan''s spirit.


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan put his right hand on the spirit of Gang Feng and began to search the soul directly. He said, "don''t resist, I can spare your life."


    Gangfeng, who originally wanted to resist, trembled. After all, he didn''t resist and said, "God of wealth, I believe you!"


    Now he has no way out. He can only trust Qin Huan and the God of wealth. Spare his life.


    As long as you pick up one life, it''s easy to say the rest. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it in the future.


    With Gang Feng''s cooperation, Qin Huan searched all Gang Feng''s memories.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan took back his hand. The spirit Yuan Li turned into a huge hand and directly smashed the spirit of Gang Feng.


    Although the spirit of Gang Feng was also extraordinary, it was much worse than Qin Huan.


    When Gang Feng didn''t have time to scream, the spirit burst directly and turned into many fragments of the spirit.


    A virtual shadow flew out of Qin Huan''s body. It was part of Qin Huan''s spirit.


    This part of the spirit swallowed up the spirit fragments of Gang Feng, and then disappeared into the flesh of Gang Feng!


    Qin Huan did this because he wanted to give up.


    However, in order to hide the truth, Qin Huan swallowed up the ghost fragments of Gang Feng. In this way, he could almost confuse the false with the true.


    Because except for the spirit, the spirit is Qin Huan''s, the rest are Gang Feng''s, even the spirit is the same, but Qin Huan''s spirit is the leader!


    After that, Qin Huan was not only relieved.


    The reason for this is to have an identity to go to the supreme!!


    Later, Qin Huan let the spirit continue to devour the spirit fragments of Gang Feng, and controlled the flesh of Gang Feng. He gave the fierce ant a dead animal. After recovering, Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    With his identity, Qin Huan could leave the Supreme Master, and Qin Huan could look for good fortune here wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 2665

    After leaving the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Huan glanced around and left here quickly.


    As for those four people, Qin Huan naturally didn''t care about them. Now he had to determine his location and look for the ancestral place of Xuanyuan.


    half a month later.


    Under the guidance of the mountain soul, Qin Huan came to a site and said, "Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan star, come to worship the mountain!"


    There was no way. Now he moved twice in a row. He didn''t know where he was. Qin Huan could only explore from this site.


    "What''s the matter?" a cold voice came from the site.


    Qin Huan glanced at the site in surprise. Compared with Sansheng sect, the site was too small. It covered only a few small mountains.


    I''m afraid the number of disciples in the past will not exceed 10000.


    Qin Huan was surprised to hear that Xuanyuan was so indifferent.


    You know, over the years, when he used Xuanyuan to worship the mountain, most of them would show surprise, and then pay more respect to himself.


    But not as cold as this door.


    Could it be that this sect has a grudge against Xuanyuan??


    Qin Huan was wary and said, "master, to tell you the truth, I''m a descendant of Xuanyuan family. I''m looking for the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family at this time. Therefore, one is to inquire about the ruins of my ancestral land of Xuanyuan family, and the other is to make a good cause with... The wasteland."


    Qin Huan said, glancing away at a religious stone not far away, which had the word "wasteland" on it.


    "I don''t know, no knot!" a cold voice came from the sect.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he claimed to be Xuanyuan''s identity. He ate flat for the first time in this small sect.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan did not break in, but bowed slightly and said, "excuse me." Qin Huan turned and left.


    Although the sect was small, the spirit could not be defeated by him. Moreover, Qin Huan wondered whether there was a grudge between Huang sect and Xuanyuan family.


    So it''s better to leave.


    After Qin Huan left the wasteland for hundreds of miles, the mountain soul came out of the ground and said with lingering fear, "master, it''s terrible. The spirit there is terrible."


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at the mountain soul. He found that the mountain soul was still trembling. He not only wondered, "do you say that wasteland?"


    "Yes... Yes, at the beginning, I only felt a faint breath, but when you worship the mountain, I felt an extremely terrible breath. The breath is too terrible. Even, I feel that if I dare to say a word to you, the breath will erase me." the mountain soul was frightened.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He could not help thinking of the "spirit" attitude of the wasteland sect. It seems that the wasteland sect is not as simple as he saw.


    Even the whole site of the huangzong clan has an eye blocking array, and what you see is only a drop in the bucket.


    "Huang Zong''s predecessors are better than anyone you see?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Mountain soul nodded solemnly!


    Qin Huan said no more and said, "keep looking."


    The urgent task is to find the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family as soon as possible and see if you can get some inheritance of Xuanyuan family.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan finally came to another site.


    Qin Huan also noticed that although the wasteland clan was small, there were no other sites hundreds of thousands of miles around.


    This shows that the wasteland territory is a little scary.


    Qin Huan pressed down his thoughts and said respectfully, "Xuanyuan Xingchen, a descendant of Xuanyuan family, has come to visit."


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan left the site with the answer and flew to the other side.


    Qin Yu was relieved that according to the spirit of the site, Xuanyuan''s ancestral land was in the northwest.


    In this way, Qin Huan asked the spirits of many sites all the way, and he was getting closer and closer to Xuanyuan''s territory.


    Because he was worried about meeting the hostile forces of Xuanyuan, Qin Huan would not go to the site to ask "Ling" until he couldn''t tell the location.


    It must be said that the world was so big that Qin Huan felt incredible. He had been looking for Xuanyuan''s ancestral land for so many years.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another year later.


    On that day, Qin Huan came to a site, which was not big, but after the famine, Qin Huan did not dare to underestimate any sect door.


    Glancing at the inside of the clan, I found that the door of this clan was not big, which was almost the same as that of the wasteland clan.


    But Qin Huan didn''t look down on the door, because there were two strong characters "array sect" on a big stone nearby


    Maybe this sect looks small, but it''s because of a cover up.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "Xuanyuan Xingchen, the descendant of Xuanyuan family, came to visit the elder of the array sect."


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything about the cause of good deeds until now, because these spirits were resourceful people. They all said that they would give good fortune after they found Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    If Qin Huan heard so much, where would he go?


    Simply, I didn''t say anything about the good cause, but asked about Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    "Please come in!" a voice of vicissitudes came from the sect.


    Qin Huan was stunned. After visiting dozens of sites for so many years, he was the first one to invite himself in.


    Qin Huan felt alert. He sank to the ground and asked about the "spirit" of the mountain soul.


    The reply was that Qin Yu took a step and entered the sect after the spirit of the sect was not threatened.


    "Why did you come here?" asked the voice of the vicissitudes of life.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m looking for the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family. Because I don''t have a map, I came to ask the elder about the location of the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    I didn''t despise this "spirit" because it was not too threatening.


    "Little friend, if you look like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find your Xuanyuan''s ancestral land. Why don''t we have a deal?" the voice of vicissitudes said.


    Deal?


    Qin Huan was surprised. He looked around suspiciously and said, "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "I''ll give you this map of heaven and earth, which can help you find Xuanyuan''s ancestral land." the voice of vicissitudes said.


    Qin Huan''s heart suddenly moved. If there was a map, it would not only help him find Xuanyuan''s ancestral land, but also enable him to find more good fortune.


    Qin Huan said, "I don''t know what I need to do."


    "Leave some of your spirits!"


    Leave the spirit?

 Chapter 2666

    Although he was surprised, Qin Huan did not refuse, but continued to ask, "what do you mean, elder?"


    "Leave some of your spirits and wait for the inheritors of the array Sect on my behalf." the voice of vicissitudes said.


    The "spirit" of this sect is coming. It has waited for countless years and has not waited for the descendants of the sect. The spirit is worried and unwilling.


    He has been waiting for countless years. Maybe the people of the array sect will come soon.


    Therefore, he wanted Qin Huan to leave his soul, continue his mission and continue to wait for the people of the array sect!


    Qin Huan had guessed before, but when he really heard it, he was still touched.


    To be honest, Qin Huan could not understand why the "spirits" of these sites were willing to wait in this site for countless years.


    You know, their waiting will probably be meaningless, because many forces may have dissipated in the long river of history.


    In other words, they waited for countless years in vain.


    Qin Huan believed that these scheming "spirits" naturally understood this truth, but they were willing to wait... This belief and persistence made Qin Huan feel shocked and respected!!


    Even so, it doesn''t mean Qin Huan will agree.


    After all, although he separated the spirit here, if it was obtained by a willing person, he could die by virtue of the spirit.


    It seemed that Qin Huan hesitated. The voice of vicissitudes said: "little friend, if you promise, your spirit will learn all the inheritance of our array sect. In addition, I will personally guide you. After the inheritor comes out, you can leave here with the inheritor."


    "Senior, can I become the inheritor of the array sect?" Qin Huan asked.


    Anyway, he is waiting for the inheritor. Why can''t he become the inheritor.


    "Little friend, you always have your own destiny and fortune. You don''t have to force it. Maybe your destiny is to become the protector of the array sect." the voice of vicissitudes said.


    Guardian??


    Qin Huan was stunned. Is this spirit a protector?


    That''s what the protector means??


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    All along, although he was a protector, he didn''t know what he meant and what it meant.


    Originally, Qin Huan thought it was a kind of inheritor, but now he learned from the "spirit" of the array sect that this was the protector!


    If you are the protector of the Zhutian Taoism, don''t you want to wait for the inheritor of the Zhutian Taoism??


    Are you kidding me??


    With their own strength, with their own inheritance of Zhutian daozong, even if they meet the inheritor of Zhutian daozong, what can they take to let him inherit??


    Qin Huan didn''t come back.


    The voice of vicissitudes thought Qin Huan was meditating, and did not disturb Qin Huan.


    After a long time, Qin Yu gradually recovered and said, "senior, I can promise you, but I have one condition."


    Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of this sect, nor did he know the former power of this sect.


    But even if he became a protector, Qin Huan had to get corresponding benefits. Otherwise, it was totally unnecessary.


    As for the protector, Qin Huan didn''t think much. After all, he was already the protector of zhutiandao sect, and he didn''t mind another array sect.


    "Little friend, please speak!" said the sect protector.


    "Senior, I can separate some spirits, but I want to get the top defense array and kill array from the array sect, and teach me the feeling. In addition, please teach me how to refine the array plate!"


    Qin Huan only thought that the origin of this array was extraordinary, and the level of the array was high.


    The voice of vicissitudes hesitated for a long time before saying, "you can only choose one of the defense array and the kill array!"


    The defensive array and the top killing array are the foundation of an array sect. It is impossible to give them to a person who is not a disciple of the array sect at the same time.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he could only teach one.


    Qin Huan not only hesitated. He wanted to fight with the protectors, but also knew that he could not change anything.


    After all, he also knew that his request was indeed too much.


    But now you can choose between defense array and kill array. Which one should you choose?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Kill the array. If you arrange the kill array in the small world of bronze mirrors, you can bring the supreme demons into the kill array in the small world of bronze mirrors. Maybe you can..." Qin Huan thought.


    Although I killed Gang Feng this time, it doesn''t mean I can be fearless of any supreme demons.


    Therefore, for the sake of safety, Qin Huan decided to kill the array!


    "Elder, I choose to kill the array!" Qin Huan said.


    "Xiaoyou, the strongest killing array of our sect is unknown, its name is unknown, and it is not complete. Therefore, how about I give it to Xiaoyou, the second largest killing array?" the protector said.


    Heaven and earth formation?


    Incomplete?


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "senior, how is the power of the first incomplete killing array compared with the second largest killing array?"


    "Equal!" said the protector.


    "Please teach me the first incomplete killing array," Qin Huan said.


    Later, Qin Huan separated some spirits. Because of his powerful spirits, it didn''t have much impact on him.


    However, Qin Huan erased many of his memories. After all, some memories related to his many mysteries.


    The separated spirit looked like Qin Huan and stood aside.


    "OK! Please sit down and close your eyes."


    Qin Huan sat down quickly. Although he seemed calm, he was still vigilant.


    At that moment, Qin Huan only felt a mighty force pouring into his mind from above.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that his head was about to burst. If he didn''t feel the stars forming in his mind, I''m afraid Qin Huan would fight back.


    After nearly half an hour, the burst pain disappeared. Qin Huan not only breathed a sigh of relief, but also looked into his mind.


    I saw an extremely complex and huge array in my mind.


    Although we can''t see the rank of this array, Qin Huan''s accomplishments in this array can also be seen by looking at it roughly.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he had a feeling when he looked at the killing array. This feeling came from the protector.


    Although this feeling was not much, it was enough to save Qin Huan a lot of time, and even let Qin Huan play the power of killing the array now.


    "This is the unique way for the array clan to burn the array disk." then another force came into Qin Huan''s mind.


    These forces turn into paragraphs of words, which is the way to burn the array disk.


    Qin Huan wanted to learn how to burn the array disk when he was in the soul of Vientiane, but he didn''t buy a way to burn the array disk.


    Because this method of recording array disk is the secret of many array schools.


    Therefore, Qin Huan asked the sect protector this time.


    After repeated confirmation, Qin Huan slowly stood up and said, "thank you, elder."


    "This is the map of heaven and earth. You can find Xuanyuan''s ancestral land according to the map." a huge and ancient animal skin map appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took it and began to check it. He found that the words on it were almost the same as those on the gold iron coupon.


    This is the ancestral script???

 Chapter 2667

    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, and he said, "elder, can you teach me how to recognize this character?"


    Qin Huan had the golden iron coupon for many years, but he was stranded because he couldn''t understand the ancestral words on it.


    At this time, the map of the array sect was also written by ancestors, which means that as long as you can get the ancestral words from the protector of the array sect, you may be able to solve the secret of the golden iron coupon.


    "Yes!"


    With the voice of the protectors, Qin Huan felt a stream of profound words pouring into his mind.


    "Thank you, master!" Qin Huan said gratefully, holding back his inner ecstasy.


    I thought I was harmed by the great move of vanity this time. I didn''t expect it was a blessing in disguise this time.


    Not only got the top method of killing array and burning array disk, but also got the words of ancestors!


    As long as he could recognize the words of his ancestors, Qin Huan could understand the words on the golden iron coupon. Maybe he could solve the secret of the golden iron coupon!


    After saying goodbye to the sect protector, Qin Huan looked at his spirit and left the site slowly.


    After leaving the sect, Qin Huan turned around and saw a vague figure entering the depths of the sect with his spirit.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s connection with the spirit was also cut off.


    Looking at the spirits that had disappeared in the array sect, Qin Huan felt a little complicated. Although they were only part of themselves, they were also part of themselves.


    I just hope that there will be inheritors here.


    In that case, perhaps his own spirit will leave this world with the inheritor.


    If not... I''m afraid I''ll guard for countless years like countless protectors!


    Qin Huan turned and left. Although some spirits were left this time, he also got a lot of luck!


    Not long after he left the sect, Qin Huan shouted to the mountain soul and entered the small world of bronze mirror.


    He needs to digest all his income this time. It''s best to arrange this unknown killing array in the small world of bronze mirror!


    Only in this way, the next time we face the top demons, we will have a better chance of winning.


    Sitting on the holy mountain, Qin Yu was about to close his eyes and check the unknown killing array. The rest of his light suddenly caught something and slowly turned to one side.


    Huh??


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw a green bud growing on the side of the Taoist hall. Then he suddenly remembered something.


    "This seed... Is the seed in the mouth of the Taoist ancestor of life and death? Finally sprouted?" Qin Yulian came to the little sapling and looked carefully.


    You know, I don''t know how many years I have got the seed of the life and death Taoist ancestor. It has been buried in the previous Taoist field for at least a thousand years, and there has been no movement.


    Unexpectedly, it took root and sprouted buried in this holy mountain Taoist field.


    Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised.


    You know, this seed is in the mouth of the Taoist ancestors of life and death. Is it an extraordinary thing?


    "I don''t know what tree or plant seed it is!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Because this little bud is too small, it grows from the soil. Therefore, it can''t see anything at all.


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan could feel the magnificent vitality contained in this little bud.


    Qin Huan was looking forward to it!


    "It''s a holy mountain!" Qin Huan looked at the mountain and was not only glad to be able to subdue the soul of the mountain.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s impossible for the seeds to germinate in a short time.


    "I don''t know how extraordinary it will be after becoming a holy mountain!" Qin Huan was in a good mood. He glanced at the Taoist bodies sitting beside him. Qin Huan keenly found that they had made great progress.


    "Master, what is the origin of this seed? What a terrible breath of life. Moreover, I feel that the power absorbed by the holy mountain from the earth has been absorbed by this seed." the voice of the mountain soul sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "I don''t know," Qin Huan replied, expecting more.


    Then Qin Huan pressed down his mind, slowly closed his eyes and began to check the nameless killing array in his mind!


    Because Qin Huan got the guardian''s understanding of killing the array, Qin Huan was equivalent to standing on the guardian''s shoulder.


    Therefore, it saved Qin Huan a lot of time and enabled Qin Huan to play the power of unknown killing array now.


    However, Qin Huan needed to integrate the protector''s feelings into his own before he could master them completely.


    Then Qin Huan was immersed in the protector''s understanding of the unknown killing array.


    It had to be said that although it was just a feeling of killing the array, Qin Huan personally felt the array attainments of the protectors.


    Qin Yu was bathed in the ocean of array attainments.


    As long as Qin Huan fully integrates this understanding, his attainments in array will be improved several times, and even step into the ranks of second-order or even third-order array masters at one fell swoop!


    This feeling is ten years in the years array.


    After Qin Huan completely digested the protector''s feelings about the unknown killing array, Qin Huan opened his eyes with insight and emotion.


    Although he realized less than one tenth of this time, Qin Huan benefited a lot. He estimated that his current attainments in array were comparable to those of the third-order array master.


    Some places may not be enough, but some places are far better than the third-order array master.


    "If the protector personally pointed out that part of the spirits, I''m afraid that once his spirits leave the sect, his mastery of the array will reach the peak." Qin Huan sighed in his heart.


    However, even if the spirit leaves, at least the place of origin will be opened next time.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan sank into his mind again and began to observe the unknown killing array!


    Although it could not be seen that the killing array was a part of the complete killing array, it was more powerful than any array Qin Huan saw.


    I can''t imagine that this is still an incomplete array. If it is complete, how huge it will be!


    Qin Huan then sank into this array. Because of his accomplishments as a protector, Qin Huan easily sank into the unknown killing array.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan, who had just sunk into the unknown killing array, only felt that the boundless killing, killing and killing intention burst out from his heart.


    Qin Huan was shocked by this extreme force.


    "What a terrible killing array. It''s just that it has such a terrible killing intention just after sinking into it. I can''t imagine how powerful this killing array is!"


    Qin Huan continued to feel the shock and wrote down the killing array.


    Only in this way can the killing array be used in combat.


    As time goes by, ten years have passed in this time array.


    On that day, Qin Huan opened his eyes and pondered a little. The holy yuan power surged out of his body and quickly arranged a vast array.


    "Array, Qi!" Qin Huan whispered!


    "Boom!"


    The whole world seems to have countless spring thunder exploding at the same time, and the supreme sense of deforestation erupted everywhere.


    All the Taoist priests sitting beside Qin Huan opened their eyes and looked at the vast array. They only felt that there was a peerless murderer in the array!


    "Hum!" the array is peerless!


    Qin Huan snorted and turned pale.


    He found that the majestic power in his body could only support less than ten breath time... It was empty.

 Chapter 2668

    Qin Huan sat on the ashram and felt the terror and killing gradually dissipated. Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    The power of the unknown killing array was stronger and more terrible than Qin Huan thought.


    You know, he has only got one tenth of the protector''s understanding of the unknown killing array, and can play less than one percent of this killing array!


    This percentage, which is arranged with its own holy yuan power, is enough to greatly reduce its power.


    If God stone is used, the power will be stronger.


    Immediately, Qin Huan hurried to another place, took the bronze mirror small world, removed several mountains and began to arrange the unknown killing array.


    If you meet Gang Feng again next time, you can completely bring him into the unknown killing array in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t have many sacred stones. It was estimated that only two unknown killing arrays could be arranged.


    After the arrangement, Qin Huan returned to the holy mountain Taoist center, sat cross legged and continued to close his eyes.


    This time, Qin Huan began to ponder over the words of his ancestors and understood the words written by the guardian of the array clan.


    It took a full month.


    Qin Huan finally understood all the words of his ancestors. Now he can clearly understand all the words on the map when he looks at the map again.


    Then Qin Huan held his breath and took out the golden iron coupon


    Qin Huan could understand the words at a glance.


    Qin Huan stared at the words and began to read them word by word.


    "Everything has a life, and there is a lack of heaven''s way. Use the life of everything to make up for the lack of heaven''s way..." Qin Huan''s readers said this harsh and awkward words word by word.


    Then Qin Huan became frightened after he thought about it again and again. From the literal meaning of the golden iron coupon, it was used to make up for the lack of heaven!!


    What does this mean??


    Although Qin Huan was full of fog, he always felt that the origin of the golden iron coupon was a little scary.


    Is it an ordinary thing that can make up for the lack of heaven''s way?


    "I don''t know where the cause and effect Taoist got these things. He put them in the cause and effect space and really won''t take them away?" Qin Huan wondered.


    First, the six poles of the polar heaven shook the heavenly tripod, and now it was the golden iron coupon to make up for the lack of heaven. Qin Huan could not imagine what the other items of Taoist causality were.


    At the beginning, I should have got one, and several others should have got it, and I don''t know what they got.


    Qin Huan kept looking at the golden iron coupon.


    Unfortunately, although he understood the words on the golden iron coupon, he didn''t know how to use it.


    At the beginning, Zhang Youyi said it was used for sacrifice. I don''t know


    "The Vientiane hall is looking for the golden iron coupon. Perhaps the Vientiane hall knows the origin of the golden iron coupon." Qin Huan whispered.


    Unfortunately, once the golden iron coupon is exposed, the Vientiane hall is afraid to take it away at all costs.


    Therefore, we can only keep the golden iron coupon for the time being, and wait until we have the opportunity to know how to stimulate the power of the golden iron coupon.


    Then Qin Huan put the golden iron coupon into the naxu ring.


    After recording all the maps of the guardians of the array clan, he left the small world of Tongjing with the mountain soul and continued to look for the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family.


    I have to say that with the map, Qin Huan also had a clear direction and flew all the way to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    After determining the distance between Xuanyuan''s ancestral land and the array clan, Qin Huan was a little lucky and traded with the guardian of the array clan. Otherwise, it would take many years to find Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    I''m afraid that even if it is found at that time, it will not be long since the place of origin was closed.


    Ten Years From Now!


    Qin Huan, moving at full speed, finally came to the approximate location of Xuanyuan''s ancestral land marked on the map.


    Because few people knew the real location of such forces, Qin Huan needed to find the specific one.


    And there was a mountain soul, which was nothing to Qin Huan.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to ask the mountain soul to find the specific ancestral place of Xuanyuan, the mountain soul''s voice suddenly sounded: "master, there are monks five thousand miles away!"


    Another monk?


    "How many people are there?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Alone!" the mountain soul said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. If he was alone, Qin Huan was not afraid at all, and he was even ready to move.


    However, for the sake of safety, Qin Huan found a place to sit down and sank into the mountain soul, so that the mountain soul went to the place where the friar was located.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan followed Shanhun and saw the monk.


    "Hmm?" looking at the monk, Qin Huan always felt familiar.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan asked, "mountain soul, have we met this man?"


    "It''s a little familiar. It should be the one who gives you the empty ring!" Shanhun also looked at it a little later.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved.


    He still remembered that this man was called Lin Wuchen of the demon family of Tiandao. He used himself to lure the tiger away from the mountain. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have died in the hands of the Gang Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Wuchen also came here.


    At this time, he looked at Lin Wuchen secretly. Qin Huan felt inexplicable in his heart. He always felt that Lin Wuchen had a taste of deja vu.


    It seems


    wait!


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, the devil family of heaven, Lin Wuchen?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of a beautiful and suffocating face. When he remembered this face, Qin Huan''s heart beat faster.


    This face is the former Tiandao witch Lin Xiyue!


    Tiandao demon family and Tiandao witch... Is this man the descendant of Lin Xiyue in the past?


    Qin Huan jumped at the thought.


    When Xuanyuan star died miserably in the past, Lin Xiyue was pregnant... Would she have been born?


    If born


    Qin Huan was stunned when he thought of this. Although he was not the real Xuanyuan star, he got all the memory of Xuanyuan star after all.


    Moreover, this memory is fully integrated with myself.


    In many ways, this memory has affected her. If Lin Xiyue really gave birth to her child, then... How should she face it?


    Ignore or recognize??


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He always thought it was God''s will!!


    "Well, if this man is really the descendant of Lin Xiyue and the descendant of Xuanyuan star, help him if you can." Qin Huan thought.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, Lin Wuchen, who was flying around looking for something, suddenly stopped. He stared at the ground in surprise. After a long time, he said in a loud voice: "Taoist friends, since you are here, why don''t you show up and explore the land of your ancestors?"

 Chapter 2669

    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to Lin Wuchen, but let the mountain soul leave.


    After his mind returned to his body, Qin Huan asked Shanhun to continue to find the specific location of Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    Qin Huan suspected that Lin Wuchen probably came to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    After carefully recalling the 49 experiences, Qin Yu thought more and more that it was possible. At the beginning, the master Tao Wuji said that the devil of heaven and him were secretly fueled by someone.


    Its goal is Xuanyuan stars.


    Although the master didn''t say it clearly at that time, Qin Huan thought about it and guessed that the Tiandao demon family probably wanted to get the blood of Xuanyuan star!


    Qin Huan didn''t care whether Lin Wuchen was the descendant of Xuanyuan star or not. He must get the creation of Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    Qin Huan found Xuanyuan''s ancestral land with little effort.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Huan stood in front of a site, he was not only confused, but thought he was wrong.


    Because this site is not big or even small.


    The whole site is located under several mountains, and the houses live close to the mountains. From what we can see, it is more like a tribe, not even a large tribe!


    "This is Xuanyuan''s ancestral land?" Qin Huan was full of fog, which was too different from what he thought.


    "Mountain soul, are you sure there is only one site around?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Master, there is only one site within ten thousand miles." the mountain soul said firmly.


    Thousands of miles around??


    Looking at the scattered mountains, Qin Huan could not imagine that this was the ancestral land of Xuanyuan.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "future generations of Xuanyuan stars come to visit my ancestors of Xuanyuan family."


    In an instant.


    Qin Huan only felt a powerful divine sense sweeping through his body.


    "You have no Xuanyuan blood in your body!" a cold voice came from the site.


    "My ancestors, my body had already died miserably, and now I''m here," Qin Huan said respectfully.


    Qin Huan had already prepared for this blood.


    "If you are a Xuanyuan person, you can enter the site with the spirit. If you are not my race, you will die!" the cold voice sounded again.


    Enter and die!


    Qin Huan was stunned and hesitated.


    Although he got the memory of Xuanyuan star, Qin Huan was not sure that he could enter the site.


    If you are not Xuanyuan''s man, don''t you want to die here?


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and walked forward.


    He got the memory and remnant soul of Xuanyuan star, and should be able to enter the ancestral land of Xuanyuan.


    Soon, Qin Huan''s spirit carefully entered the ancestral site.


    To Qin Yu''s relief, he felt a gentle force integrated into the spirit, and he didn''t feel any crisis.


    "Finally, I''m waiting for you, clan!" with the old voice, a virtual shadow slowly appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    This is a hunchback old man with white beard and hair. He looks old and weak in white robes.


    "Xuanyuan star, I''ve seen our ancestors," Qin Huan said respectfully.


    Qin Huan was full of respect for the guardians of this heaven and earth. Such faith and persistence were absolutely impossible for ordinary people.


    "Go back inside and come in." the old man looked at Qin Huan gently.


    Qin Huan nodded. The spirit returned to his body and entered Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    After scanning around, Qin Huan was too curious, but he didn''t ask directly.


    The old man seemed to see what Qin Huan thought and said, "clansman, you wonder why Xuanyuan''s ancestral land is so small?"


    Qin Huan looked embarrassed, hesitated a little, nodded and said, "I''ve been to many sites all the way. There are few ancestral sites like Xuanyuan. Even, I thought I came to the wrong place."


    "This is the place of Longxing and origin of Xuanyuan family!" the old man smiled gently.


    Qin Huan nodded. It should be so.


    However, what made Qin Huan wonder was why Xuanyuan''s dragon shaped land was the ancestral land, and why did the protectors and protectors of the major sites of heaven and earth know it? Even the big door like Sansheng sect?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan guessed that Xuanyuan should have existed before it became a restricted area, so it was known to the strong of the major sites.


    If so, does this incredible existence survive?


    Qin Huan was not sure about this, but what he could be sure was that Xuanyuan family had survived, but he didn''t know why it declined.


    Because Qin Huan had checked the division of the supreme forces in the past, there was no Xuanyuan family.


    "Clansman, this is the Longxing place of Xuanyuan family. It is the first family site. Although there is no inheritance in the blood, the blood is very pure! Time is running out. Come with me." the old man said, and then walked towards the front.


    Qin Huan was ecstatic.


    Why did he spend so much time looking for Xuanyuan''s ancestral place?


    No doubt to get Xuanyuan''s blood!


    Although I don''t know the origin of Xuanyuan, no matter what the origin is, even if it was an ordinary blood at the beginning, it is absolutely extraordinary now!


    Not to mention Xuanyuan''s very likely existence.


    Although Qin Huan had chaotic ancestral dragon blood, it was extremely thin compared with the blood of the supreme demon.


    It was after seeing the blood of the supreme demon that Qin Huan realized the difference between himself and the supreme demon.


    If you can get the pure Xuanyuan''s blood, maybe the blood can breed the real blood divine pattern by itself.


    Instead of the chaotic ancestral dragon divine pattern, which needs external force to condense.


    If you can get Xuanyuan''s blood, you can get Xuanyuan''s complete blood inheritance and complete blood divine pattern


    Qin Huan was excited when he thought about it. As long as he got it, he didn''t have to be afraid of the supreme demons.


    Led by the old man, Qin Huan came to a big mountain in Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    There is a large natural stone in a hiding place of the mountain. The protector waved the stone away with his right hand, revealing a dark cave.


    Qin Huan looked carefully. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t see that there was a cave here, because neither the naked eye nor the divine mind had noticed it before.


    "Go in. My Xuanyuan''s blood is still kept in it. Whether you can get many and any grades depends on your own luck." the old man said.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly entered it.

 Chapter 2670

    The cave was very wet, the wind was blowing, and it was dark.


    Qin Huan tried to use the power in his body to turn into light to illuminate the cave.


    But after entering the cave, Qin Huan found that he could not use all his strength.


    It''s not that he was imprisoned, but that he seemed to become a mortal after entering here.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan didn''t know why.


    But now he had come in, and Qin Huan had no other way to go. In addition, this is the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family, and his ancestors should not harm him.


    Qin Huan felt down and went deep into the cave.


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone. The cave seems to be a bottomless cave.


    Although he felt that the ancestors of the protectors outside would not harm himself, Qin Huan was still vigilant.


    But in the end, his vigilance was useless, because he seemed to be an ordinary man in the cave.


    There''s no way to resist.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to move on.


    It seems that a month has passed and a year has passed.


    When Qin Huan had a bad feeling, Qin Huan suddenly felt that he had hit something. He was overwhelmed and fell down directly.


    Qin Huan felt as if he had fallen into a pool.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to get up, boundless pain swallowed him up like a mountain torrent.


    "Ah ah!"


    Qin Huan roared.


    Even though his state of mind was extraordinary, he could not bear it at this moment, because it seemed that there were countless knives drawn on his skin, flesh and blood, meridians and viscera at the same time, and countless war hammers bombarded his bones.


    It seems like a real thousand cuts.


    What frightened Qin Huan was that he was not numb after suffering such severe pain for some reason... The pain of thousands of cuts had been pounding his mind all the time.


    "Roar!"


    When Qin Huan was struggling, he only felt a magnificent force rushing into his body. The addition of this force made Qin Huan feel more pain.


    Because of the impact of this force, his spirit also suffered the same pain!


    Qin Huan kept his mind and didn''t let it dissipate under the impact!


    Qin Huan was scared because he was afraid that his mind would disperse. Qin Huan stayed there all the time, and he was completely numb to the pain.


    Clinging to the mind seems to turn into obsession.


    As if a year had passed, and as if a hundred or a thousand years had passed, when the pain suddenly dissipated, it was replaced by a warm feeling.


    Qin Huan, who had suffered thousands of cuts, immediately fell and fainted under the impact of this warm force.


    Qin Huan fainted and had a dream. He dreamed of a dignified old man. The old man whispered something in Qin Huan''s ear.


    However, Qin Huan suffered from the pain of thousands of cuts for a long time, and his whole body collapsed. He didn''t listen carefully to what the old man said, and fell asleep directly.


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Qin Yumeng, who was sleeping, opened his eyes and sat up directly.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked around and found himself sitting naked in front of the cave, covered with a piece of animal skin.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at the cave and looked around. He said, "ancestors?"


    "You wake up, clan!" an old figure appeared in front of Qin Huan. It was Xuanyuan''s protector.


    He looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes, and his eyes were filled with wonder.


    "Ancestor, what''s going on? Am I..." Qin Huan''s words suddenly stopped. He stared at his hands.


    Qin Huan was terrified that he could feel the powerful Qi and blood in his body.


    The power of this Qi and blood is much stronger than the blood of chaotic ZuLong, even if it is much thicker than the blood of those supreme demons you see!!


    Qin Huan quickly looked inside and was frightened to find that his body was different from the world before.


    The whole body is like a sea of purple and gold, and the blood of meridians strikes the whole body like a turbulent river.


    Although his muscles didn''t become too thick, Qin Huan obviously felt that each muscle contained strong strength.


    The internal organs and bones are all purple gold, the sound of heart beating is like the sound of a Hong bell, and the bones are purple gold, as if they were forged from hundreds of millions of years of mixed yuan Chen gold.


    Not only that, Qin Huan found that his flesh and blood had dense lines, which seemed to contain some power of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved. A boundless force broke out from his body!


    "What a terrible power!! I''m afraid that the power of the flesh alone is comparable to the top beast!!" Qin Huan was surprised by the power in his body.


    This force seems to shake the mountains at will, and it seems to shatter the sky


    "Is this the pure top-level blood flesh body? I don''t know how much stronger it is than the chaotic ZuLong flesh body before!" Qin Huan was bitter.


    The present body and the previous chaotic ZuLong body are day by day.


    It''s not that chaotic ZuLong''s flesh is not strong, but Qin Huan''s blood is thin, which is too different from the pure Xuanyuan''s blood.


    Immersed in the shock, Qin Yumeng thought of something. He looked at the spine bone and found that the demon Haidu was still there!


    Then Qin Huan looked at Dantian and found that everything was the same. Qin Huan was relieved.


    "Clansman, congratulations on getting Xuanyuan''s oldest blood, which originates from chaos and contains unlimited potential!" at this time, Xuanyuan''s protector said.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. There was a purple gold light in his eyes. His pupils were purple gold. Even his hair had become purple gold.


    The whole person is like a purple and gold beast!


    Qin Huan looked at the protector and was very excited. He could feel the power of Xuanyuan''s purest ancient blood!


    From now on, there is no difference between him and the supreme demons. As long as he is given time, Qin Huan is sure to surpass the supreme demons.


    Qin Huan could not help looking inside again, and then closed his eyes to see if he could get Xuanyuan''s inheritance from his blood.


    Such a powerful blood, as long as there is a certain inheritance, it will inevitably make his strength undergo earth shaking transformation.


    At that time, Qin Huan would not be afraid of any evil spirits in this world.


    But Qin Huan was puzzled after a long time. He didn''t feel any inheritance from this blood


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan opened his eyes in doubt.

 Chapter 2671

    Generally speaking, after getting such a strong blood, there will be many inheritance in the blood.


    These inheritances are accumulated by countless ancestors and integrated into the blood.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan had destroyed the ancestral dragon''s blood and chaotic ancestral dragon''s blood. Although it was thin, it also contained a little inheritance!


    But now, such pure blood has no inheritance. After careful understanding, there is only the method of condensing blood divine patterns. In addition, there is almost no other inheritance.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan turned to the protector and asked, "ancestor, why is there no inheritance in the blood?"


    Even without those inheritance gods, it should be able to condense ancestors.


    Xuanyuan''s protector said weakly, "clansman, this is our Longxing place of Xuanyuan, and the blood you get is the oldest blood."


    Get the oldest blood?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    Qin Huan was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly thought of something. He looked at the protector and said, "ancestor, according to your meaning, my blood is the oldest blood, so it has not been inherited?"


    "The oldest blood was born in chaos. Although it has no inheritance, it contains unlimited potential." the protector said.


    If the world hadn''t changed dramatically, I''m afraid that the pure blood like Xuanyuan would have been divided up long ago, and it wouldn''t be Qin Huan''s turn.


    It is precisely for this reason that the place of origin makes the supreme demons crazy.


    Qin Huan''s face was changing. He finally understood what the protector said.


    In other words, he got the first generation of blood!


    What is the primary blood?


    Is the oldest blood, the first generation of blood!!


    If other people''s blood may have the power of ancestors, there will be the inheritance of ancestors.


    But there will be no blood in the first generation!


    Because, to some extent, the early blood is the first ancestor!!


    Qin Huan was shocked when he got this information, which was totally different from what he thought.


    I didn''t expect to get the first generation of blood!


    How did Qin Huan not know that the blood of this early generation contained infinite potential? But this


    Qin Huan suddenly became mixed.


    If other people''s blood is standing on the shoulders of their ancestors, they can directly inherit their ancestors'' top inheritance gods and so on.


    So, Qin Huan''s early blood means that he needs to explore by himself, because if Qin Huan has offspring and continues his blood, he is the ancestor!


    After a long time, Qin Yu returned to his mind. He looked at his hands and the skin glittering with purple gold, and smiled bitterly.


    If he could, Qin Huan would like to have the blood of his ancestors


    But there is no if.


    What he got was Xuanyuan''s early blood.


    He needs to explore everything next.


    "Anyway, it''s the blood of the early generation. Even if it''s bad, it''s not much worse." Qin Huan said.


    "Clansman, my Xuanyuan''s blood will continue. If one day you can find other Xuanyuan''s ancestral land, you can inherit it." the protector said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. If Xuanyuan continued, if Xuanyuan really had a top strong man, he might be able to inherit from the descendants of the top strong man.


    Because he is the blood of the first generation, the oldest Xuanyuan blood.


    However, to Qin Huan''s frustration, he didn''t see any records about Xuanyuan in the soul sky of Vientiane, not even the word Xuanyuan.


    This probably means that Xuanyuan''s inheritance has long been broken.


    After all, the old Xuanyuan stars are left behind


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t tell the protectors. After all, he guarded the ancestral land of Xuanyuan for countless years. He shouldn''t tell him that Xuanyuan was already extinct.


    "Clan, come with me!" the protector said slowly, his voice getting weaker and his body wavering.


    Qin Huan felt sad when he saw this. He knew that the protector in front of him could not last long.


    A moment later.


    The protector took Qin Huan to another mountain. In this mountain, there were many dead trees, which were almost rotten.


    Qin Huan noticed that although these dead trees were decayed, they were still straight, like giant swords standing here.


    Among the dead trees, only one tree with withered leaves stands under the mountains.


    The tree is as straight as a sword, pointing to the sky.


    "It''s a pity that the Heavenly Sword tree doesn''t have such a long life. The guardians of all dynasties have burned their lives and inherited the mission of guarding. Otherwise, these Heavenly Sword trees are the best materials for forging divine swords." the guardian stood under the withered tree and swept the rotten trees around.


    The Heavenly Sword tree?


    "Clan, I also burned my life. My body is almost rotten and can no longer be forged into a divine soldier."


    "Fortunately, it''s finally you. You take this seed, which contains my thoughts of pointing to the ancestors of the Heavenly Sword tree. When the tree is completed, the sword will break the sky!" the protector became weaker. With a move of his right hand, he flew a green seed the size of a fist from the nearby soil and fell directly in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the seed of the Heavenly Sword tree with a dignified look.


    According to the protector, this seed contains the persistence and inheritance of the whole mountain and thousands of Heavenly Sword trees.


    If one day the Heavenly Sword tree sprouts and becomes a tree, I''m afraid that the strength of this Heavenly Sword tree will be extremely terrible.


    Qin Huan might not have been sure before, but now with the holy mountain, this Heavenly Sword tree will grow.


    "Thank your ancestors!" Qin Yu bowed deeply.


    "Clansman, this is my mission. It is my honor to complete the mission in my hands!" the protector smiled calmly.


    He pointed to the ancestral land of Xuanyuan, the guardian of the Heavenly Sword tree for countless years. Although their blood flow is not Xuanyuan''s blood, it can be concluded from his name Qin Yu that he has regarded himself as a member of Xuanyuan''s family.


    "The ancestors of the Heavenly Sword tree in the past dynasties have integrated their lifelong understanding into the tree species, which has been passed on from generation to generation. Now, I have integrated everything into the new tree species. This is what I have learned in my life, and I hope it can help you." the old man said, pointing to his right hand, and a blazing white edge poured into Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Yumeng felt that there was a white edge in his mind. Although he had not yet realized it, Qin Huan was shocked by the endless spirit of the edge.


    I can''t imagine how terrible this edge is.


    Qin Huan didn''t realize it. Instead, he opened his eyes and was ready to thank the protector, but he found that... The protector had disappeared.


    And the nearly rotten tree in front, with all its leaves falling, is completely rotten like other trees!


    Qin Huan looked at the big tree with emotion. He bowed three times to the big tree!


    Because of Xuanyuan''s memory of the stars, Qin Huan regarded himself as a member of Xuanyuan family and admired the protectors from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 2672

    Then Qin Huan wandered around the whole Xuanyuan ancestral land to see if there was anything he could take away.


    However, after searching carefully, Qin Huan did not find any clues. Finally, Qin Huan went to the cave again.


    See if there''s any blood in the cave.


    Entering the cave again, Qin Huan found that he was no longer unable to see his fingers and was no longer suppressed.


    Qin Huan''s whole body was shining. He lit up the cave and quickly went deep into it, trying to see if there was still Xuanyuan''s blood here.


    If it still remains, it can''t be wasted.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Qin Huan saw many pools about 30 feet long and half a foot wide, which were empty.


    Only the two pools at the innermost end still have blood.


    Qin Huan came to the penultimate pool. He could clearly feel the majestic power in it.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he came to the last pool.


    Qin Huan found that this pool was much clearer than the penultimate one, and the power contained in it was very weak. Qin Huan guessed that he should have been in this pool before.


    "I''m afraid that not everyone can get these blood vessels. They are also testing themselves when they lead to the pool." Qin Huan guessed.


    Qin Huan quickly took out hundreds of jade bottles and began to collect the blood in the two pools.


    Although the power contained in the last pool is not much, it should also shape a Xuanyuan blood.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Huan collected all the blood and left Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    Although Qin Huan thought that Lin Wuchen was probably looking for Xuanyuan''s ancestral land, Qin Huan did not intend to leave blood.


    One is that he may not be able to find it. After all, Xuanyuan''s ancestral land is too small.


    Second, what is Lin Wuchen''s temperament? Is he an enemy or a friend? Is he really the descendant of Xuanyuan star? It''s possible that Lin Xiyue met Xuanyuan star at the beginning and whether it was a conspiracy? Qin Huan will not leave blood to Lin Wuchen.


    After leaving Xuanyuan''s ancestral land, Qin Huan arranged several large arrays outside the ancestral land to prevent others from finding and destroying it. Then Qin Huan and Shanhun left quickly.


    After finding a remote place, Qin Huan took the mountain soul into the small world of bronze mirror.


    In this restricted area, you will encounter supreme demons at any time.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s top priority was to master Xuanyuan''s blood. Only in this way could he exert the power of Xuanyuan''s blood.


    After arriving at the Taoist temple, Qin Huan looked at the bud and found that the bud was much bigger than before.


    Then Qin Huan buried the seeds of the Heavenly Sword tree on the other side of the ashram.


    Qin Huan also had high hopes for this seed.


    From the words of the protectors, it can be concluded that this Heavenly Sword tree contains the creation of tens of thousands of Heavenly Sword trees in the mountain.


    This accumulation is extremely terrible.


    It can be seen from the edge of the protector''s last chance of life!


    Therefore, Qin Huan looked forward to this seed.


    If it had been before, Qin Huan might not be sure, but with the holy mountain, it was only a matter of time.


    Qin Huan looked at the little bud and the magic sword tree just buried in the earth. Qin Huan''s face was filled with a smile.


    With more and more good fortune, Qin Huan became more and more confident about himself.


    In the past, he always worried that his old enemy would come again.


    Now Qin Huan was vaguely expecting the old enemy to come again.


    He wanted to see how much faster he was than himself in the same realm!


    Qin Huan sat down and began to check Xuanyuan''s blood.


    Because it is the blood of the early generation, there is almost no other inheritance in the blood except how to condense the blood god pattern!


    Therefore, Qin Huan needed to understand all this by himself, even to create his own magic power, so as to give full play to the strongest power of Xuanyuan''s blood.


    "It''s really the blood of the early generation. It can be so pure after being preserved for so many years!" Qin Huan sighed with emotion.


    Although it is powerful to protect your blood here, no matter how you protect it, many years have passed.


    Even so, the concentration of Qin Huan''s early blood is by no means comparable to that of other blood.


    Qin Huan could clearly feel the magnificent chaos contained in the blood. I''m afraid, as the protector said, the blood comes from chaos.


    Of course, the chaotic Qi contained in the blood is one of the symbols of blood concentration, but so is the innate power in the blood.


    Although there was no other inheritance in his blood, Qin Huan could feel the power in his blood. Qin Huan was not sure about this power and needed time to think about it.


    "Unfortunately, in the past, Xuanyuan star didn''t know he was Xuanyuan, and didn''t inspire the inheritance of blood, otherwise..." Qin Huan said with emotion.


    But when Qin Huan thought of Xuanyuan star, he thought a lot. After he got the spirit of Xuanyuan star in the past, he had to dig up many memories by himself.


    It seems that there is a force that seals the memory of Xuanyuan stars.


    In retrospect, Qin Huan could not help thinking.


    Is there some kind of memory in Xuanyuan star sealed? Is this memory about Xuanyuan''s inheritance?


    Qin Huan couldn''t tell for a long time, but what he could be sure was that the Xuanyuan star had some kind of secret, which he was afraid he didn''t know. Maybe master Tao Wuji knew something.


    "From Lin Wuchen''s point of view, the devil family of the heavenly way should have really gone to the Supreme Master. I don''t know whether the master Tao Wuji has also gone to the Supreme Master? If he goes to the Supreme Master, will he still be alive?" Qin Huan guessed.


    Although the four or nine sects were destroyed, the master Tao Wuji did not necessarily die in battle.


    Qin Huan began to think about Xuanyuan''s blood. As for the master, he had to wait for the Supreme Master.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan could not feel it. Therefore, Qin Huan was ready to condense the blood divine pattern first.


    In this way, we should be able to understand the talent of Xuanyuan''s blood.


    With the years array and the reason of how to breed the blood divine pattern in his blood, Qin Huan spent almost ten years to breed the blood divine pattern.


    Of course, the blood god pattern is very thin, only the size of hair.


    Then Qin Huan continued to breed, which was bound to breed the blood divine pattern more. Only in this way could he be more powerful.


    According to the method of blood inheritance, with the continuous moistening of blood, the blood god pattern is becoming larger and larger.


    When the blood god pattern has a thick wrist, it is a hundred years later in the years array.


    Feeling the great power of the blood divine pattern, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and disappeared. He went to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan was going to ask the swordsman to see if he knew Xuanyuan!


    According to Qin Huan''s guess, Xuanyuan should have the ultimate glory in the past!


    The sword carrying slave is well-informed. He should know!


    Just as Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, the seated sword slave fiercely opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan!


    There was a startling color in the turbid eyes!

 Chapter 2673

    Just entering the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan, who was looking at the sword back slave, was about to say something, but he didn''t expect the sword back slave to stare at himself.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    He went in and out of the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons many times. The sword carrying slave always sat with his eyes closed. Sometimes when he interrogated him, he would not open his eyes, let alone come back.


    But he didn''t want to come in by himself this time. He would stare at himself.


    Could it be that the swordsman saw the change of his blood??


    Qin Huan was pleased to think of this and said straight to the point: "Sir, this time the boy came to ask me about my blood. Have you heard of Xuanyuan?"


    Zhang Youyi, who was sitting in the sky, also opened her eyes and looked at Qin Yu suspiciously. When she saw Qin Yu''s purple and gold hair and Qin Huan''s words echoed in her ears, Zhang Youyi''s eyes twinkled with fear.


    At this time, the swordsman whispered, "if you don''t want to die, you''ll rot it in your stomach."


    Qin Huan was stunned. After half a ring, he said in surprise: "do you mean not to let others know that my blood is Xuanyuan''s blood outside?"


    "Yes, and don''t use any supernatural powers about Xuanyuan!" the swordsman whispered.


    "Elder, I''m the blood of the first generation. There''s no Xuanyuan''s magic power in it." Qin Huan said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Huan had nothing to hide from the swordsman.


    Back sword slave pupil condensation, primary blood?


    Looking at Qin Huan deeply, after a long time, the sword slave said, "come here."


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He just sat in front of the sword slave.


    The sword carrying slave rubbed his hands, and waves appeared in the palm of his hand. Then he pressed his hands on Qin Huan''s head. This wave like force wrapped Qin Huan''s whole body, and finally integrated into Qin Huan''s body.


    "If it''s the first generation blood, you can use your blood power, but you need to be careful. Usually, the first generation blood contains the power of gods and demons. Don''t expose your first generation blood. This can cause the saliva of countless strong people at any time, and your Xuanyuan''s identity can''t be exposed, otherwise, you will die without a lifetime!" the back sword slave said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. It was the first time that the sword carrying slave spoke so carefully. It can be seen how serious it was.


    Immediately Qin Huan said, "yes, sir."


    "Fortunately, purple gold is not the only one of Xuanyuan''s family. I covered up your powerful chaotic breath. As long as you don''t use Xuanyuan''s magic power, it won''t be a big problem, but try to hide it as much as possible." the sword slave said.


    Qin Huan nodded, his whole body changed, his purple gold hair turned to normal black, and the faint purple gold light in his skin dissipated. Finally, the purple gold in his eyes returned to normal.


    The whole person looks the same as before.


    "Senior, I don''t even know what the gift of blood is because there is no inherited magic power in blood. How much do you know about Xuanyuan''s blood?" Qin Huan asked.


    The purpose of his coming this time is to know what talent Xuanyuan''s blood has. Otherwise, let him dig it by himself. I''m afraid it will take a lot of time.


    "The devil is one of the strongest blood vessels after he has gone. He can become an immortal Xuanyuan in the end! However, it will be difficult for others to see until he is great." the sword carrying slave looked at Qin Huan deeply.


    It seemed that he was very curious and shocked about Qin Huan''s fortune, and was also wondering what Qin Huan was.


    One of the strongest blood vessels after the demon has gone?


    Xuanyuan immortal body?


    Qin Huan was so excited that he wrote down the immortal Xuanyuan.


    Then Qin Huan said, "what is Xuanyuan''s blood talent?"


    "I don''t know, but according to my understanding, Xuanyuan''s blood is extremely powerful in attack and defense. If he is integrated into the divine army, it can make the divine army more powerful, and his own defense is also extremely strong. Get familiar with it and think about it." the sword slave whispered. After that, he closed his eyes.


    What should be said has been said. It''s Qin Huan''s business to listen or not.


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time, stood up slowly, bowed deeply to the sword slave and said, "thank you, elder!"


    "Senior, can you arrange a prohibition of hidden cultivation on me?" Qin Huan said again.


    It was not that he was afraid of others, but that his ancestral environment was too conspicuous in the place of origin. If it could not be covered up, Qin Huan was worried that someone would think of something.


    The sword carrying slave waved his right hand, and a force poured into Qin Huan.


    After feeling it carefully, Qin Huan thanked him and turned away!


    When Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors, Zhang Youyi looked uncertain and seemed to be immersed in some kind of shock.


    At this time, the closed back sword slave lifted his right hand, turned into an invisible big hand, crossed the Taoist lock heaven and fell on Zhang Youyi''s head.


    Zhang Youyi was shocked. She quickly looked at the back sword slave and said, "Grandpa sword, I won''t reveal..."


    Zhang Youyi''s words didn''t let the sword carrying slave stop.


    Then, the swordsman''s right hand swept to the closed Dao Zi.


    Kan Daozi was shocked and did not resist.


    After half a ring, Zhang Youyi and Kan Daozi opened their eyes blankly, revealing a look of doubt.


    The swordsman had already closed his eyes and meditated.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what the sword carrying slave had done. He had returned to the Taoist arena.


    However, Qin Huan did not immediately consider Xuanyuan''s blood, but took out the Vientiane star order and entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    He wanted to see if he could get something about Xuanyuan''s blood in the Vientiane soul day... Although he kept the advice of the sword slave in his heart, he still wanted to know something.


    But after wandering around, Qin Huan didn''t find anything about Xuanyuan''s blood. He didn''t even see the word Xuanyuan.


    The more so, the more unexpected there is an anomaly.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not ask Zheng linger and Du yuan to avoid revealing clues.


    Later, Qin Huan bought a large number of sacred stones in the square market in order to arrange more nameless killing arrays in the small world of bronze mirrors!


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave the Vientiane soul sky, there were changes around him. He only saw a face looking at himself curiously.


    "Elder Xing, are you all right?" xiaofengzi looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Five elders, do you think I have something to do?" Qin Huan smiled.


    "By the way, I didn''t have time to ask last time. You said you were in the place of origin? How can you come to the Vientiane soul sky in the place of origin?" xiaofengzi asked.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan left after saying that he was in the place of origin. It took xiaofengzi a long time to react.


    He has been waiting for Qin Huan all this time.


    "Can''t enter the Vientiane soul heaven at the place of origin?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Of course, if you can enter the Vientiane soul heaven, that''s OK." xiaofengzi looked at Qin Huan with a doubt in his eyes.


    It seems that he doesn''t believe Qin Huan is in the place of origin.


    Besides, if Qin Huan entered the place of origin with his cultivation, wouldn''t he want to die?


    Therefore, xiaofengzi thought it was questionable whether Qin Huan was really in the place of origin.


    "Why? Can''t others come in with xiaotiandi?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Who told you that the place of origin could bring small heaven and earth?" xiaofengzi stared at Qin Huan. Then he said, "why, can your small heaven and earth hide from the" spirit "of the place of origin?"

 Chapter 2674

    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, the small world can not be brought into the place of origin.


    Is it because you came from God?


    Seeing the change of Qin Huan''s look, xiaofengzi looked at Qin Huan strangely and said, "elder Xing, you''re not worried that the seal Taoist tradition will find you, so you want to deceive people. Did you go to the place of origin?"


    Qin Huan looked normal again. He not only smiled bitterly, but said, "the seal Taoist school has been looking for me?"


    "Naturally, they just want you to take back the reward. You don''t know. Your reward is too immoral. I don''t dare to go out of the hidden dragon gate. I also heard that the seal orthodoxy dare not openly send top demons to the place of origin for fear of being hunted."


    "Recently, countless branches of the Taoist school have been terrified, and more and more monks have been hunted. Elder Xing, why don''t you withdraw the reward? My eldest martial brother and I always think it''s a waste. Now our anger should be relieved, and there''s no need to continue offering a reward." xiaofengzi looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and nodded slightly.


    Although he still has more than 20 billion contributions, he has left God now, and it will be difficult to make contributions in the future.


    "Elder Xing, if you encounter any crisis, you must say ah, I''ve been waiting for you here." xiaofengzi said.


    I have to say that xiaofengzi is very grateful to Qin Huan. He doesn''t want Qin Huan to have any accidents.


    Qin Huan nodded and was about to leave when he asked, "by the way, where is the ethereal sect?"


    Although Qin Huan had seen the general power division of the supreme three ruins, the five wastelands and the nine divine domains.


    However, the ethereal sect can''t be ranked at all. There are almost no records.


    "Wukun region of the ten thousand gods!" xiaofengzi said.


    Qin Huan nodded and left for the Vientiane exchange.


    Qin Huan did not intend to cancel the reward directly, but thought about how to make the people who sealed the Taoist tradition apologize.


    After all, the reward is only tens of millions. It costs so much. If daotong doesn''t take the initiative to seek peace, Qin Huan doesn''t mind offering the reward.


    Then Qin Huan changed his appearance and walked slowly towards Vientiane trading.


    Qin Yu just walked to the door of Vientiane trading house, but heard a thick voice: "Xuanyuan Taoist friend, please take a step to speak."


    The visitor was the one who sealed the Taoist tradition, and his dignified face was stiff.


    Last time he came to Qin Huan, but Qin Huan refused and made cruel remarks.


    But after so many years, sealing daotong not only did not take the ethereal sect, but also lost several ancient gods.


    In addition, it is no longer the same divine domain, and the sealing of Taoist orthodoxy can''t help the ethereal sect at all.


    After all, a sect needs to pay a great price if it wants to go out of its nest to another divine domain.


    Therefore, Feng Tianxing came here mainly for peace!


    No, there''s no way. The major branches of the whole seal Taoism are in panic, and nearly 100000 people have been killed and injured.


    The great God of wealth has made tens of billions of contributions... Although the seal orthodoxy is strong, it doesn''t want to continue.


    Otherwise, it will hurt your muscles and bones.


    "What''s there?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    The cold light flickered in Feng Tianxing''s eyes, but he forced him down. He said, "I don''t know how the God of wealth withdrew the reward."


    "It''s OK to cancel. You can pay me double for my contribution." Qin Huan said plainly.


    Feng Tianxing''s face convulsed violently. Double compensation?


    To another extent, this is not to say that he offered a double reward to the person who sealed daotong??


    Isn''t it a joke that he sealed the orthodoxy?


    Feng Tianxing stared at Qin Huan. If the patriarch had not asked him to solve the matter as much as possible, Feng Tianxing wanted to kill Qin Huan directly.


    Over the years, the people who sealed the orthodoxy tried every means to know Qin Huan''s trace and whereabouts.


    Even the supreme peeping master was invited to spy on Qin Huan''s trace, but to no avail.


    Seal daotong also sent people to squat outside the broken sky city, trying to attack Qin Huan when he left the broken sky city and forcibly kill Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan didn''t go out at all.


    In duantian City, there is the protection of Vientiane hall. Who dares to move the great God of wealth?


    As for the matter of looking for the ethereal sect, the seal Taoist school was even worse. It can be said that over the years, the seal Taoist school tried all the ways it could think of. Finally, it came again to quell the matter after it failed.


    If this matter does not subside, it will have a great impact on the sealing of Taoism. At that time, countless disciples of all major branches will be distracted.


    "Come back to me when you''ve figured out how to seal the Taoist tradition. However, I''m going to close the door. The next time I come back may be a thousand years later." Qin Huan said and walked towards the gate of Vientiane trading house.


    Feng Tianxing looked at Qin Huan''s back, and his face appeared ferocious.


    When did he receive such a threat when he sealed the supremacy of Taoism?


    But this is the soul of Vientiane. He sealed the orthodoxy. No matter how powerful he is, he should follow the rules of Vientiane hall.


    "Wait!" Feng Tianxing clenched his teeth.


    Qin Huan did not stop, but said, "if you have figured it out, come and make a contribution with me."


    Feng Tianxing watched Qin Huan enter the Vientiane trading house. After a long time, he entered it with a dark face.


    If you can''t find Qin Huan for a day, then the reward will be there for a day. If it goes on like this, it will only be bad for the seal of Taoism.


    Stop loss in time!


    "God of wealth, I have paid all the reward for sealing Taoist orthodoxy. As for double, this is the bottom line of my sealing Taoist orthodoxy!" Feng Tianxing said again reluctantly.


    Qin Huan turned a deaf ear.


    Feng Tianxing looked more and more ferocious, but he followed Qin Huan into it.


    Qin Huan found Zheng linger and asked her to calculate the reward. He found that he had made more than 50 million contributions


    No wonder the seal will be urgent. If it goes on like this, more and more people will join the reward!


    You know, in order to make a contribution, some people will definitely do whatever it takes. Even if they seal the orthodoxy, as long as they don''t kill the Lord''s lineage, they generally won''t completely provoke the seal orthodoxy.


    "God of wealth, do you want to stop offering a reward?" Zheng linger smiled and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Go on, let''s stop until one billion." Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, the God of wealth!" Zheng linger said.


    "Wait, God of wealth, double, double reward. I seal daotong and promise you, but we don''t have so much contribution. Can we use divine soldiers instead?" at this time, Feng Tian walked up and said gloomily.


    Qin Huan looked away and said, "yes, I''m sure Vientiane trading will give you a satisfactory price."


    Where does Qin Huan want to seal the Taoist tradition? If you leave a mark on it, don''t you find trouble for yourself?


    "Good!" Feng Tianxing clenched his teeth.


    "Chief Zheng, please." Qin Huan looked at Zheng linger.


    Half an hour later.


    The reward was closed. Qin Huan not only didn''t lose any reward, but also made more than 50 million contributions. Then he left Vientiane soul heaven with satisfaction.


    meanwhile.


    Somewhere, in an ancient family.


    "Bang!" with the sound of a burst, a house of the ancient family was directly burst into powder.


    "Xuanyuan star!! sooner or later, I will seal the Taoist tradition and make you live differently!!!" a roar broke out from the family and echoed in the sky.

 Chapter 2675

    Qin Huan didn''t think much about sealing the orthodoxy. After all, he was not afraid.


    At this time, he was sitting on the dojo.


    He has let the Taoists go to the old Taoist field. He sits alone on the holy mountain Taoist field.


    At this time, he was closing his eyes to check the situation in his body. He checked the word "death" left by the Taoist.


    Qin Huan was glad that the word "death" had not dissipated since he used the word "death" to kill Ying Fang''s ancestor.


    Over the years, Qin Huan intentionally or unintentionally injected strength into it.


    This time, the Xuanyuan blood not only did not have an impact on the word "death", but made the word "death" regain its luster. I''m afraid that now the word "death" contains a certain strength.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know exactly how much he contained, he should be able to wipe out the supreme evil. Of course, if the defense of the supreme evil was broken, he would be more sure to kill it.


    "Now the death word has recovered a little, plus the nameless killing array, the willow leaves of the old willow and the double gods of the master... I have enough killer Maces. Moreover, if the defense is broken, no one of these demons can resist the divine power and rest in peace!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Then he sank into the edge of the last life force of the protector.


    The only thing Qin Huan was not sure was whether the edge would dissipate after being used once.


    If so, Qin Huan would never use it unless he had to, because this edge contains a majestic smell of law. He can understand it later.


    After weighing his strength, Qin Huan stood up and began to practice ares 108.


    "Boom!"


    During Qin Huan''s drill, the sound of rolling thunder rang through the world.


    Qin Huan himself was shocked. With his Xuanyuan blood, he practiced the God of War 100 style. Both the momentum and the explosive force were ten times stronger than before.


    Moreover, the power gathered is extremely terrible!


    Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in it, perfectly practiced the God of War 100 style, and a storm of terrorist forces gathered in the whole holy mountain Taoist field.


    Qin Huan did not stop, but continued to repeat the drill.


    Qin Huan, who could not even complete the 108 moves in the past, was able to practice them again and again.


    At the end of the training, Qin Huan''s blood god pattern and war god pattern all burst out uncontrollably, and the war god soul in the war god pattern roared.


    During Qin Huan''s drill, the Taoists in the old Taoist field opened their eyes and looked at Qin Huan shaking in the holy mountain Taoist field.


    They were amazed that they could feel Qin Huan''s strength.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan only got the God of war 108 moves, and there are moves behind them, but they all need to be integrated into the law. Although Qin Huan has many divine patterns, he can''t really master the law.


    Therefore, even if you get the later God of War 100 style, you can''t practice it.


    Qin Huan planned to shut himself up after he went to the supreme level and raise his cultivation to the semi divine realm first!


    Qin Huan believed that his path of cultivation would be smooth with the guidance of strong people like xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi.


    Qin Huan was still full of strength after practicing the God of war 108 more than 100 times.


    This is the strength of the top blood, especially the chaotic power contained in the blood, which is enough to support Qin Yu''s long-term drill.


    Then Qin Huan stopped practicing the God of war''s 100 moves, took out the Heavenly Sword and began to practice his Sabre skills.


    In this way, Qin Huan was completely immersed in cultivation. Whether practicing the God of war''s 100 style or practicing the sabre technique, Qin Huan could better understand his body and inherit the divine pattern.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan practiced hard in the holy mountain Taoist Center for nearly 500 years.


    Qin Yu didn''t stop cultivating until Xuanyuan''s blood god pattern was the size of a fist.


    Now he has a clearer understanding of his own state and knows his limits. Qin Huan still needs to understand his current strength in actual combat.


    "It''s time to ask the protectors and clan protectors of those sites for luck. Let''s see if we can take the opportunity to find out how Xuanyuan existed in the past!" Qin Huan whispered and took the mountain soul away from the bronze mirror world.


    At first, Qin Huan went to many sites for good reasons. Many sites were shirked and let Qin Huan find the ancestral land of Xuanyuan family. Now, Qin Huan has found it and will visit one by one to inquire about Xuanyuan family.


    Qin Huan could see that the sword slave should know about Xuanyuan''s past, but he didn''t mention it at all. Qin Huan had no choice but to beat around the Bush from the guardians of other sites.


    With a map and a mountain soul, Qin Huan came to one site after another almost unimpeded.


    "Xuanyuan''s Xuanyuan star came to visit jieshanyin!" Qin Huan said loudly in front of a site.


    "Xuanyuan''s younger generation, there is nothing to give you here." a voice of vicissitudes sounded.


    Many sites are waiting for the return of the people, so not all of them have been given to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan naturally knew this. He clapped his hands and said respectfully, "senior, I don''t come for luck, but to explore the past of Xuanyuan family. Please tell me what you know about Xuanyuan family."


    "Oh? What do you want to know?" the voice of vicissitudes said.


    "If you want to know all about Xuanyuan, please tell me about it," Qin Huan said sincerely.


    "As we all know, Xuanyuan''s family came up with an evil spirit, who has the posture of an evil spirit. In the past, he was known as the most promising person to catch up with the evil spirit." the voice of vicissitudes came from the site.


    Demons?


    Magic posture?


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. Sure enough, as he guessed, Xuanyuan''s family had an extraordinary existence.


    "If he escaped this catastrophe, he should open up his own world."


    "Elder, what''s my ancestor''s name?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "I don''t know the specific name. People call him Xuanyuan''s ancestor."


    "Father Xuanyuan?"


    Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you, elder!"


    Qin Huan left after he got the information he needed. He planned to ask more protectors of the site, so that he could get more information.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan visited five sites and got the same news. Their understanding of Xuanyuan was due to the ancestor of Xuanyuan.


    This made Qin Huan extremely curious about his ancestors, who were known as gods and demons.


    Unfortunately, there is not much information about this ancestor, even the specific name is not clear.


    However, through these protectors, we can draw a conclusion that if Xuanyuan ancestor did not die, his achievements would be terrible.


    On that day, Qin Huan, who was visiting another site, suddenly heard the voice of the mountain Soul: "master, someone is attacking a site more than 4000 miles away."


    "Go!"

 Chapter 2676

    Before he got Xuanyuan''s blood, Qin Huan was extremely afraid of the supreme demons.


    Now, Qin Huan was not afraid of monsters. On the contrary, he was ready to move. Wait and see.


    If he can, he really wants to fight with the supreme demon again to see how much his strength has improved after having Xuanyuan blood, and whether he can dig out the talent of Xuanyuan blood in the fierce battle.


    "How many people are there?" Qin Huan asked.


    "There are five people!"


    Five?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Lead the way!"


    Before, Qin Yu dared to look for the supreme demon only when he was alone. Now Qin Huan, who has Xuanyuan blood and whose accomplishments are hidden by sword slaves, has almost no fear.


    Half an hour later.


    Under the guidance of the mountain soul, Qin Huan came to a mountain outside the ruins located deep in the mountain.


    Before he reached the outer mountain, Qin Huan heard the deafening noise and powerful fluctuations.


    His divine sense looked at the five people unscrupulously, and found that each of them had an extraordinary momentum and sent out a strong meaning, which was no inferior to those people he had seen before.


    In other words, the strength of the demons seen here is extremely extraordinary.


    But Qin Huan was not surprised, because from Gang Feng''s memory, there were no ordinary people who could cross the land of chaos.


    When Qin Huan strode towards the site, all the five demons in the light curtain of the site array who were frantically attacking stopped.


    They turned to Qin Yu and looked at him in surprise.


    "I don''t know which Taoist friend?" a burly man with black armor and earthy yellow hair looked at Qin Huan and said loudly.


    "It''s a remote and orthodox place. I noticed the fluctuation when I passed here. So I came to have a look." Qin Huan said with his hands on his back and a plain look.


    It looks like a stroll.


    The five top demons looked at each other. According to common sense, coming rashly at this time will cause hostility.


    If there are many people coming, it can be understood.


    But the man came here alone, and he was so calm, which surprised the five people. They couldn''t help meeting each other and communicating.


    "Don''t know what to call your friend?" asked another demon.


    "Li Youcai!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    To be honest, Qin Huan would never mess around and would endure hibernation until he had enough confidence.


    With enough strength and confidence, Qin Huan was not afraid at all. Even Qin Huan dared to fight with five people.


    Because even if he can''t win, he can definitely escape.


    Therefore, he was fearless without scruples.


    "Li Youcai?"


    The five looked stunned. The name was too


    However, none of the five said anything more. The more Qin Yu was like this, the more they feared and dared not offend easily.


    "What is the site of zongmen here?" Qin Huan came to the five people, glanced at the site and said.


    "Li Daoyou, we don''t know the specific origin of the site. However, the guardian of the site has been dead for a long time, so we want to invade here and have a look. I wonder if Li Daoyou is interested in joining?" a demon whispered.


    If they are no longer a minority, they search everywhere for the ruins of the guardian who will arrive at the deadline, and will forcibly invade to see if they can get good luck.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and offered Tiandao.


    "Attack!" Qin Huan said.


    Although the five demons were all covered with fog and water, they didn''t know the origin of Qin Huan, but they could only go one step at a time.


    Then, under the roar of the six people, the light curtain of the whole site was violently turbulent.


    Qin Huan held the Heavenly Sword in his hand and injected his own strength into the Heavenly Sword. He bombarded the Heavenly Sword one after another.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Feeling the terrible power storm and the smell of law, the five people looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Qin Huan''s attack shocked them.


    Especially Qin Huan''s speed and the power contained in each knife surprised them.


    It seems that each knife is a top magical power.


    Not only the five people were surprised, but Qin Huan himself was also surprised.


    Although he knew that his strength would be greatly improved after having Xuanyuan''s blood, Qin Huan was really shocked by the power after injecting his own power into Tiandao.


    "As the sword slave said, Xuanyuan blood can make the power of divine soldiers stronger. At this time, it doesn''t seem to be groundless." Qin Huan said in his heart.


    With Qin Huan''s participation, the defense of the site lasted less than a quarter of an hour and burst.


    After the site burst, the five people were not in a hurry to enter, but looked at Qin Huan.


    They were shocked by the strength of Qin Huan, and their fear of Qin Huan was promoted to the extreme.


    In addition, the lack of insight into Qin Huan''s accomplishments made the five people more curious about Qin Huan''s identity. They always felt that Qin Huan''s origin was definitely not simple.


    Because of all these, the five people felt that Qin Huan was more and more unfathomable.


    "Go in and have a look!" Qin Huan said gently, and then entered the site, followed by five people.


    After entering the site, Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and looked for the guardian of the site.


    According to the mountain soul, the guardian of the site has almost died. Breaking the defense has cut off the guardian''s vitality.


    So Qin Huan didn''t have much fear.


    After searching carefully, Qin Huan found that this site was similar to other sites and had no luck.


    It seems that they were raided before they left.


    While Qin Huan was looking for it, he suddenly heard a cry of surprise and said, "divine spring!!"


    After hearing this, Qin Huan disappeared and reappeared under a mountain under the ruins.


    Under the mountain, there is a small pool with a large water tank mouth. The water in the small pool is clear, but it emits a strong spirit and chaotic atmosphere.


    There is a withered tree beside the pool. I''m afraid it is the guardian of the site.


    After the five confirmed that the tree had completely withered, they were relieved and came to the pool.


    "According to the rules, we will share the divine spring water equally." a man whispered, and Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan.


    Divine spring water is definitely the top treasure of heaven and earth. It is not only the excellent material to improve the divine pill, but also improve the physique and wash the mind. It is the dream of countless monks.


    Although this is the only point, its value is immeasurable.


    If Qin Huan didn''t act too confident and calm, I''m afraid the five people would have bad intentions.


    But now, the five people were so afraid of Qin Huan that they had to bear the pain to give one more share.


    "I don''t want the divine spring water, but I want the eye of the divine spring that is about to dry up here. Do you have any opinion?" Qin Huan glanced at five people and said plainly.

 Chapter 2677

    According to the mountain soul, there is an eye of the divine spring under the water.


    Because the eye of the divine spring used to be a nearby old tree, nourishing the eye of the divine spring with the power of life.


    Now the old tree is dead. I''m afraid the eye of the divine spring won''t last long.


    However, if you move the eye of the divine spring under the holy mountain, it will be different.


    "Eye of the divine spring


    The five people looked shocked. Unexpectedly, there was still the eye of the divine spring here. The five people looked at each other, and there was a touch of madness in their eyes.


    If there is a fountain eye, then


    The site was discovered by five people. In their opinion, even if Qin Huan didn''t come, they could break through the defense here.


    Giving Qin Huan a share of divine spring water is the maximum limit of tolerance.


    Knowing that there is still the eye of the divine spring here, where can the five bear it?


    You know, the value of the eye of the divine spring is by no means comparable to that of the divine spring. Even those top Taoists will grab it.


    Divine spring water is gone when it is used, and the eye of divine spring means that there is a continuous stream of divine spring water. The two can be described by the difference between heaven and earth!


    At that time, Qin Huan said plainly, "the eye of the divine spring and the tree nourish each other. Now the old tree is dead and the eye of the divine spring is about to dry up. If you just take it away, the eye of the divine spring will be dead when you leave the place where you originated. If you also have a way to preserve the eye of the divine spring, we can discuss it again, otherwise, don''t spoil the natural things."


    After hearing this, the five people all fell into hesitation. After Qin Huan finished, they also looked at their divine sense and saw the faint eye of the divine spring under the pool. They not only hesitated.


    If it really withered, it would be a natural disaster.


    And the five of them really don''t know how to preserve the eye of the divine spring.


    For a moment, there was a tacit understanding between the five people.


    "Why don''t you let this person take away the eye of the divine spring first. After we go out, we''re forcing him to hand over the eye of the divine spring?"


    "This person''s origin is unknown, and he doesn''t know where his orthodoxy comes from. If he takes it and forcibly escapes, where can we find it?"


    "Unfortunately, the eye of the divine spring is indeed about to dry up. Otherwise, you can keep the eye of the divine spring with your own strength for a period of time."


    "Let''s see if this person can really keep the eye of the divine spring. If so, let him keep it for the time being. I''ll inquire about his origin in the future. As for escape... With elder martial brother Zhao''s tracking skills, this person must be difficult to fly."


    After talking for a long time, they all agreed. The burly man with earthy yellow hair looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, are you sure you can keep the eye of the divine spring?"


    "Naturally, if there''s no way, why don''t I want a dead spring water? What''s the use of a dead spring eye?" Qin Huan said plainly.


    The five people felt that it was reasonable.


    "How do you keep it?" another man in blue ignored Qin Huan and said.


    "There''s a way." Qin Huan looked at the man in blue.


    "Li Daoyou, you can keep the eye of the divine spring first, but you need to hand over several pieces of collateral. You also know the value of the eye of the divine spring. You are allowed to keep it first because the eye of the divine spring is about to die. But if you take it away, we will not be willing. You can only take out some top divine soldiers as collateral. After that, we will discuss how to distribute the eye of the divine spring. How about it?" A man in white looked at Qin Huan.


    "Yes, just take out five prefecture level magic soldiers." the yellow man nodded.


    Although he was not afraid that Qin Huan could escape from them, he was just in case.


    If they escape, it''s good that they each have a top-grade divine soldier.


    "Everybody, in your heart, are all prefecture level magic soldiers rotten goods?" Qin Huan sneered at the five people.


    "I have five Xuan level middle-class magic soldiers on me. If you want them, you can take them. If you don''t, you can take them away and give me a share of the divine spring." Qin Huan took out five Xuan level magic soldiers.


    It''s not that he couldn''t bring out the prefecture level magic soldiers, but he really took out five prefecture level magic soldiers. I''m afraid these five people will be unwilling again.


    Qin Huan was worried about what happened to the eye of the divine spring.


    Otherwise, in case of war, the eye of the divine spring will be destroyed!


    The eye of the divine spring is very useful. It can make the seed and the divine sword tree grow faster. Qin Huan will never let it go wrong.


    "As the Taoist friend said, however, we still need to discuss how to distribute the eye of the divine spring afterwards." another man in Black said.


    The reason why they accept it is that they really have no way to preserve the dying eye of the divine spring.


    Let Qin Huan take it away. At least there''s hope from Qin Huan. If it withers, it''s useless.


    "Take away the divine spring water first. Remember to leave some to feed the eyes of the divine spring." Qin Huan said.


    Hearing this, the five people nodded and began to collect it one after another.


    A quarter of an hour later, when the divine spring water was divided up by five people and only a little divine spring water was left, Qin Huan divided the divine soldiers among the five people and said calmly, "mountain soul, wrap the eye of the divine spring and take it away."


    Mountain soul?


    The five people looked stunned. They always felt something around them, but they thought Qin Huan gave them this feeling.


    But he didn''t expect Qin Huan to have a mountain soul.


    Then, a force poured out from around the pool, and all the ground three feet around the pool was dragged up.


    Qin Huan waved his right hand and collected the mountain soul and the eye of the divine spring into the small world of bronze mirror.


    As for the others, Shanhun could handle them well. Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about them.


    "Well, you guys, I''ll give you something first." Qin Huan was relieved after taking the eye of the divine spring away.


    Next, he wants to look for the ruins, but he doesn''t want to go with these five people.


    "Li Daoyou, didn''t we agree to discuss how to distribute the eye of the divine spring afterwards? Did you take the eye of the divine spring and want to send us away with these mysterious soldiers?" the yellow man stared at Qin Huan gloomily.


    The other four people were full of momentum and covered Qin Huan. If you dare to go, you can''t blame us.


    Qin Huan looked at the five people indifferently, and his mind moved. Thousands of huge figures appeared in the site, which immediately crowded the three floors inside and outside the site.


    These figures are all kinds of ferocious animals transformed by dragon ants. There are hundreds of kinds of ferocious animals, all of which were devoured by dragon ants in the Vientiane soul sky.


    Not only that, a giant ancestor ape standing beside Qin Huan was looking at the five people covetously.


    "You guys, I''ll give you two choices, one is to die, the other is to hand over the divine spring water and my magic soldiers!!" Qin Huan looked at the five people lightly and said gently.

 Chapter 2678

    How can Qin Huan not see that these five people are a delaying tactic?


    Want to take away the divine spring water and the eye of the divine spring? Even, at that time, the Xuan level magic soldiers will not necessarily hand over.


    If these five people took the divine spring water and the mysterious level divine soldiers, that''s all. Qin Huan wouldn''t want to return.


    Since these five people were not satisfied, Qin Huan would not be polite.


    Now that the eye of the divine spring had succeeded, Qin Huan had no more scruples. He even wanted to fight these five people.


    Although he is unlikely to win by fighting five people alone, he can hold down a few people with fierce ants and many dragon ants.


    However, although they think so, from the look of the five people, it is difficult to fight this war.


    Although the real strength of the Dragon ants is not strong, the fierce animals transformed into them are particularly frightening, and each one has a six fold existence comparable to the ancestral realm.


    As for fierce ants, not to mention, their breath is like a heavy fierce beast in the divine realm.


    It''s strange that these five people dare to fight under the package of tens of thousands of dragon ants.


    As Qin Huan expected, the five people were shocked. They were arrogant and ready to move before, but now their faces are very white.


    The huge monsters wrapped them like mountains, and the smell of terror gave them a great sense of shock.


    In an instant, their momentum was pressed down, and their original intention of war disappeared.


    Although the five people can cross the land of chaos and God, their strength is absolutely top-notch. I''m afraid their respective identities are also unusual. They have pride in their hearts and will never bow their heads easily.


    But in the face of so many dragon ants and fierce ants whose momentum is comparable to that of the divine realm, they are weighing.


    The final result is that they are not sure in the face of so many fierce animals, let alone a terrible Li Youcai.


    "You have ten breath to think about it. If you find the eye of the divine spring for me, you won''t see it." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Over the years, Qin Huan did not know that after suffering, he was very accurate about "potential" and "psychology".


    After hearing this, the five people were unwilling, but Qin Huan couldn''t allow them to think more about it.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan read it word by word. As Qin Yu read it, the Dragon ants around him bloomed with tacit understanding, especially the fierce ants, which can almost be described as flamboyant.


    If you don''t really do it, these momentum alone is really frightening!


    After all, in the Vientiane soul sky, they devoured many sacred animals, and their momentum was naturally terrible.


    "One!"


    When Qin Huan dropped the word, an evil spirit hurriedly said, "wait, Li Daoyou, this is the divine spring water and the Xuan level divine soldier."


    The other four people also handed over the divine spring water and Xuan level divine soldiers.


    Although the divine spring water is precious, they don''t want to lose their lives.


    It''s not easy to get to the forbidden area. There are many ruins waiting for them. They don''t want to lose other top creations because of the divine spring water.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent and took away the five people''s divine spring water and Xuan level divine soldiers. He turned and left and said, "five, see you later."


    Many dragon ants turned their eyes away and orderly followed Qin Huan away.


    Finally disappeared into the sight of five people.


    After Qin Huan completely disappeared, the faces of the five people were as gloomy as clouds, almost dripping water, and their eyes were gloomy, with a strong fierce look and killing intention.


    I thought I had been blessed, but I didn''t want to eat it. I was taken away from my mouth.


    Where have they been so arrogant? It''s fake not to do it, but those dragon ants shocked them too much


    "Do you think this person may be bluffing? Those fierce beasts are fake?"


    "False? Is that kind of momentum false? If this person can cross the land of chaos God by one person, he must rely on it. I''m afraid these fierce beasts are his dependence."


    "If there are so many fierce beasts, this person must be the favored son of a beast sect. After leaving the place of origin, we can investigate."


    "I''m still unwilling!"


    "Unwilling? If Li Youcai hadn''t been in a good mood and thought that we had brought him to the eye of the divine spring, you don''t think he would do it? Once he fought back, if all these were true, wouldn''t he hate it? Therefore, he would rather believe whether it is credible or not. There''s no need to take such a big risk for the sake of the divine spring water." the man in White said.


    Hearing that their faces changed, they had to swallow their anger at last.


    meanwhile.


    After Qin Huan left, he took back all the Dragon ants. As for the five people, Qin Huan didn''t pay attention at all. If they dared to come, Qin Huan wouldn''t dare to fight.


    However, if you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Once you fight, the Dragon ants will suffer heavy casualties. That''s what Qin Huan cares about.


    After leaving for thousands of miles, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to enter the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan''s surprise was that he got the eye of the divine spring.


    You know, as long as the eye of the divine spring recovers its vitality, it means that he has a steady stream of divine spring water.


    The divine spring water was very useful, not only for alchemy but also for recovery. In addition, Qin Huan could use the divine spring water to irrigate the seeds and the divine sword tree, so that they could grow rapidly.


    When Qin Huan entered the bronze mirror world, he found that the mountain soul was at the foot of the holy mountain. He had settled the eye of the divine spring.


    "Won''t it be exhausted?" Qin Huan came to the mountain soul and asked.


    "Master, the eye of the divine spring is usually bred by the divine mountain, and the eye of the divine spring will dry up with the depletion of the divine mountain."


    "I observed that there was no holy mountain in the zongmen gate before. At best, it could only be regarded as a holy mountain. Although the holy mountain was worse than the holy mountain, it could also ensure that the eye of the holy spring would not dry up. The holy mountain of the zongmen gate had already died. In the end, it depended on the old tree to hang the eye of the holy spring. How can we change into a holy mountain in a later year?" the mountain soul explained patiently.


    Obviously, he was also very happy to get the eye of the divine spring. The eye of the divine spring and the holy mountain nourish each other.


    With the eye of the divine spring, he is more sure to be promoted to the divine mountain.


    Qin Huan was relieved.


    "Master, don''t worry. Although you can''t let the eye of the divine spring recover quickly, it will never dissipate. When my body becomes the divine mountain, the eye of the divine spring will inevitably flow out." Shanhun said.


    Qin Huan nodded, took out all the divine spring water collected by the five people and poured it back into the divine spring.


    After checking and making sure that the eye of the divine spring was ok, Qin Huan left with the mountain soul.


    Qin Huan realized that these sites were not as simple as he thought. Maybe there were many surprises.


    Qin Huan planned to find the nature of the site in the next time.

 Chapter 2679

    Qin Huan was almost unbridled after he got Xuanyuan''s blood and greatly improved his strength.


    While looking for the ruins, Qin Huan told the mountain soul to remind him if there were supreme demons.


    In the past, Qin Huan could not avoid the supreme demons. Now, Qin Huan had no fear of the supreme demons, and even wanted to compete with them.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan was like this. Before his strength came up, he would suppress his temper, endure the dormancy and get ready to go.


    With his strength, Qin Huan''s pride was revealed.


    With a mountain soul and a map, Qin Huan could easily find the site.


    At first, Qin Huan visited these sites as Xuanyuan, but most of them were dissolved by these wily guardians.


    However, there are also many guardians of the sites who want to make a good cause with Qin Huan and leave their descendants another way.


    At this time, Qin Yu was standing in front of a zongmen site, talking respectfully with the guardian of the site.


    "Master, you must also know that this place has become a secret place. The descendants of your clan do not necessarily return. If you can give me luck, in time, if I meet the descendants of your clan, I will not say I will do everything to help, but I will definitely help them when they need it." Qin Huan said.


    Many guardians have been guarding here for countless years. In fact, many guardians have been desperate and recognize that the people of their sect will not necessarily return.


    In addition, the deadline for these guardians is coming, so Qin Huan''s words are very useful to them.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t say it casually. If he had given him good fortune, Qin Huan would do what he said and help the descendants of these sects when they needed it.


    "My mission is just to keep the ancestral site until they return, and there is not much luck in the ancestral clan. If Xuanyuan Xiaoyou doesn''t mind, this Hunyuan is too gold for Xiaoyou. I hope Xiaoyou can take care of one or two if you encounter my descendants of Tianzong." with the sound of old people, a colored metal the size of a washbasin flew out.


    Qin Huan quickly took over the colored metal.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan uttered a muffled hum. The metal was only the size of a washbasin, like a huge mountain. Qin Huan almost fell to the ground.


    After using all his strength, Qin Yu hugged the Hunyuan Taijin. After looking carefully, he felt the breath of the Hunyuan Taijin and was ecstatic.


    Hun yuan is too gold. Qin Huan had seen it in the Vientiane soul sky. It is more precious than Hun yuan Chen gold.


    If it is said that Hunyuan Chen gold is the main material for forging divine soldiers.


    Then, this mixed yuan Taijin is the material for forging immortal and even supreme divine soldiers.


    Such a big Hunyuan is too gold. I''m afraid it can at least forge an immortal magic weapon. It can be seen how precious this Hunyuan is.


    Qin Huan took Hunyuan Taijin into the virtual ring and said with both hands: "senior, Xuanyuan Xingchen will write down the stealing Tianzong. If he meets the stealing Tianzong disciple in the future, he will help!"


    "Thank you very much." the voice of the old sounded from the ruins.


    Then Qin Huan inquired about Xuanyuan again, and the information he got was similar to what he had heard before.


    Qin Huan left quickly with the mountain soul without much stay.


    The world was huge, and it had only been closed for more than 200 years. Such a place could not be found. Qin Huan would get more luck as much as possible.


    However, to Qin Huan''s doubt, this forbidden area is different from what he imagined.


    I thought it would be very dangerous here, but I didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    Of course, Qin Huan also knew from Gang Feng''s memory that the real danger was the land of chaos.


    I don''t know how many demons were buried when the place of chaos God was opened. I''m afraid there will be a great disaster when I go to the place of chaos God.


    Qin Huan even guessed that the death robbery mentioned by Kan Daozi was probably in the land of chaos.


    Qin Huan asked the mountain soul about the state of heaven and earth.


    "Master, there is no peace in this heaven and earth!" answered the mountain soul.


    "Oh? What do you say?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Qin Huan almost forgot that this was a restricted area.


    "In fact, before you came in, there was a kind of creature in the world!"


    A creature??


    Qin Huan looked around and looked dignified.


    "Tell me more!" Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    He wanted to search the soul to check, but the mountain soul has surrendered to him after all. If he searched the soul, it will only give him a pimple.


    Moreover, it was convenient for Qin Huan to have the mountain soul. In the future, the seeds, the divine sword tree and the eye of the divine spring will depend on the mountain soul.


    So Qin Huan tried not to search his soul.


    "It''s hard for me to tell. Before you come in, there will be a mysterious force in this heaven and earth. Many creatures will appear in this force. It seems that they are patrolling this heaven and earth. These creatures should not be living creatures, but more like those who have died for many years." mountain soul racked his brains to express what he wants to say.


    "After we came in, the power disappeared?" Qin Huan said in surprise.


    "Yes! However, according to the past, this force will appear every once in a while! I can''t be sure how long. Every time that force emerges, I will hide in my body and sleep, because if I don''t sleep, I can''t live now!" the mountain soul''s voice was awed.


    "How many years?" Qin Huan looked more dignified.


    If you really have this power and you are unprepared, I''m afraid there will be a big crisis.


    I have to say, because what Taoist Kan said made Qin Huan very cautious about these.


    "It should be less than a hundred years." the mountain soul said after thinking for a long time.


    Less than a hundred years!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He carefully recalled Gang Feng''s memory and tried to find something from Gang Feng''s memory.


    Although Qin Huan searched Gangfeng''s soul, he had too many memories in his life. Therefore, Qin Huan mostly passed by without looking carefully.


    At this time, after hearing this, he seriously recalled Gang Feng''s memory.


    Looking back carefully, Qin Huan really found something. According to Gang Feng''s memory, after passing through the land of chaos God, he can enter the land of ancestors to find the ancient inheritance.


    However, the ancestral land can only go deep for a hundred years at most. After a hundred years, if it does not come out, it will never come out again.


    Although Gang Feng didn''t know why, many supreme demons knew it.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of air after he was sure, but fortunately he suddenly asked. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to die.


    "In terms of time, I have less than 50 years left." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Immediately Qin Huan said in a low voice, "mountain soul, go!"


    Time was pressing. Qin Huan could only look for good fortune for 30 years at most. He would be ready to leave the land of his ancestors. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 2680

    In the following time, Qin Huan quickly shuttled through the major sites and many guardians Zhou Xuan.


    Although Qin Huan refused mercilessly, he had to say that he had been greatly influenced.


    Of course, the journey was not plain sailing. I also met the ruins of gratitude and resentment with Xuanyuan on the way.


    Fortunately, there was a small world, which made Qin Yuhua dangerous.


    Ten years have passed since the silent passage of the world.


    On that day, Qin Huan went all the way to the sites where he used to get good causes, because the guardians of these sites promised that Qin Huan would get good causes after he went to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    Now, Qin Huan, who got Xuanyuan''s blood, naturally came to visit. After all, the words had been said, so the guardians of these sites would have a greater chance of getting good fortune here.


    Qin Huan planned to find a way to leave after he got the good fortune of these sites.


    Just as Qin Huan searched one by one according to his memory, the voice of the mountain soul sounded: "master, I always feel that someone is staring at us."


    Someone?


    Qin Huan was surprised because there was a mountain soul, so he relaxed his vigilance.


    But I don''t want to be watched.


    "How long has it been?" Qin Huan asked.


    "For several days, I thought it was an illusion at first, but after several times in a row, I was sure that someone was staring at us in the dark." Shanhun said again.


    It can be seen that the visitor is extraordinary.


    "As if we didn''t know, we continued to look for the ruins!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    As long as the mysterious power mentioned by the mountain soul did not appear, Qin Huan Si was not afraid of the supreme evil.


    Since you want to follow, let him follow and see how long he can follow.


    In the dark, the man was also very calm and waited for the opportunity.


    Qin Huan ignored the man directly and put the guardians of the major sites one by one, trying to get good luck.


    I don''t know whether there are not many people who can cross the chaotic God''s land, or because the heaven and earth are great. Qin Huan didn''t encounter many supreme demons along the way.


    Three months later.


    Qin Huan came to the site of the array sect where he had been in the past. The guardian of the site was the array spirit.


    At first, Qin Huan wanted the guardian to give him an array, but he was politely refused and asked Qin Huan to come back after going to Xuanyuan''s ancestral land.


    Glancing at the ruins, Qin Yuyang said, "senior, Xuanyuan stars came to the appointment."


    "Oh?" the voice of the array spirit came from the site, and a huge light curtain appeared in the whole site, which buckled the site like a huge bowl.


    In this light curtain, a vague figure emerged under the light curtain and stared at Qin Huan below.


    "How do you want to do good?" the old man''s shadow said gently.


    "If you can give me good fortune, if I meet your descendants in time, I will help them when they need it." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    "What do you want?" the array spirit asked again.


    "Senior, if you can, please ask me about the top defense array and kill array!" Qin Huan said.


    Although he got the unknown kill array, Qin Huan would not be too many. Therefore, if he could get more kill arrays, Qin Huan would not refuse.


    "I can teach you, but there is a prerequisite." the vague figure said.


    "Please speak, master!" Qin Huan was delighted.


    "Break through this array." the vague figure said.


    Break this array?


    Qin Huan looked at the huge array light curtain and saw the numerous sword shadows in the array. Qin Huan looked stiff and said with a bitter smile: "senior, you are trying to embarrass me. How can you break the array with my cultivation?"


    "This is the rule of Yantian array sect. Anyone who wants to get creation from Yantian array sect needs to break the light curtain of the array." the vague figure said.


    Qin Huan frowned and hesitated, but he was on guard.


    What he thought was that if the virtual shadow was trapped in this array, if he broke the light curtain of the array, wouldn''t he be released?


    Although this possibility is very small, it is necessary to guard against people.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan asked the mountain soul to feel the guardian of Yan Tianzhen sect and see his strength.


    "Master, the spirit is very weak."


    After learning from the mountain soul, Qin Huan weighed it, looked at the spirit and said, "senior, I''ll try it first."


    Then Qin Huan offered his heavenly sword and directly cut it at the light curtain of the array.


    However, the light curtain of the array is still and can''t be broken at all.


    Qin Huan wanted to take out other weapons and tried them one after another.


    But they can''t get the light curtain of this array.


    Finally, Qin Huan sacrificed the chain and bombarded the light curtain, which was still useless.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan frowned slightly and hesitated for a long time. He offered the burial cone.


    Inject the power of your whole body into it.


    "Huh?"


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, after his strength was injected into the burial cone, the burial cone burst out a faint purple gold edge.


    This is


    Is it because of Xuanyuan''s blood??


    Qin Huan was surprised. In the past, he didn''t know how many times he injected his own strength into the burial cone, but it was useless.


    I didn''t expect that after injecting my own strength into it this time, the burial cone bloomed this purple gold edge.


    Qin Huan concluded that this must have something to do with Xuanyuan''s blood.


    Why can Xuanyuan''s blood stimulate the burial cone? Could it be that the burial of tiancone is related to a top strongman of Xuanyuan?


    In other words, this burial cone was forged by Xuanyuan???


    Qin Huan, who was covered with fog, looked at the light curtain of the array and locked the sky one by one.


    Then Qin Huan slowly stabbed the burial cone into the light curtain of the array.


    Qin Huan didn''t use much force. The light curtain of the array, which was still motionless, was sunk by the burial cone. The burial cone pierced a hole in the light curtain of the array.


    At this time, the fuzzy figure standing in the array light curtain suddenly disappeared.


    Qin Huan''s hair stood upright and his body flew away. The Taoist lock that had already covered his body burst out in an instant and wrapped the vague figure.


    At the same time, Qin Huan felt a strong sense of crisis breaking out from the rear.


    The man hidden in the dark did it!


    Qin Yuqiang endured the boiling blood in his heart and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons with daosuo heaven.


    After entering the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, the fuzzy figure bombarded the Tao lock heaven madly.


    But this vague figure has been extremely weak. In addition, the defense of daosuo heaven is amazing, and it has not been broken in a short time.


    Qin Huan quickly arranged several ways to lock the sky again, and imprisoned the vague figure completely.


    "Boom!" the first way to lock the sky broke, and several times to lock the sky covered. The vague figure did not give up, but continued to roar.


    "Elder, take care of it for me." Qin Huan looked at the sword slave and disappeared.


    When the crisis came, it should be the man in the dark. Qin Huan wanted to take the opportunity to find it out!

 Chapter 2681

    When Qin Huan returned to the site of Yantian array sect, he found a figure in black robe sitting in the sky.


    He was covered with light black fog. These black fog wrapped around his body and changed in many ways. Sometimes it changed into a figure, and sometimes it changed into fierce animals and fierce animals. It looked extremely strange.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised that the man''s breath made him feel the crisis.


    You know, Qin Huan didn''t feel so threatened when he faced the five top demons.


    This shows that this person is extraordinary.


    Qin Yumeng, who was looking at the man, noticed something. His soul yuan force broke out, forming a wave that rushed into the ground and shouted: "the soul of the nine magic powers!"


    Qin Huan obviously felt that the mountain soul was not an opponent of underground forces. He forced the people fighting with the mountain soul out by arresting the soul with the magic power of Xumi sect.


    The spirit turned into a huge hand and melted into the ground.


    moment


    The black robed man sitting nearby suddenly disappeared, and Qin Huan was overwhelmed with a sense of boundless pressure and fatal crisis.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Since he got Xuanyuan''s blood, Qin Huan was almost fearless in the face of supreme demons. Unexpectedly, the man in black robe was so fierce.


    However, Qin Huan was not confused. He was radiant with purple gold. He sacrificed the keel shield and fierce ants.


    The keel shield rose against the wind and turned into a huge shield over Qin Huan. At the same time, Qin Huan''s return armor was also shining.


    Facing the intense death crisis, Qin Huan quickly lifted his right hand, and the giant hand transformed by the divine soul Yuan Li on the ground quickly grabbed it.


    There is a dark shadow in the giant hand, which is changeable and emits a strong spirit of yin and evil.


    Seeing this, the fierce ant who has been looking for the man in black jumped directly at the dark shadow.


    "Mountain soul, come back!!" Qin Yumeng roared.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, the keel shield seemed to be hit by beasts, and a violent roar broke out.


    On Qin Huan''s back, a huge scarlet sword swept thousands of troops and bombarded them on the defense light curtain of Guiyuan armor.


    Although the Guiyuan armor has strong defense, the power of this attack is extremely fierce, and the power surges like mountains and seas.


    Qin Huan poured all his strength into his legs and forced his body to fall.


    Once he was blown away, the mountain soul would be in danger. Therefore, Qin Huan had to wait for the mountain soul to come out.


    Just then, a figure flew out of the ground, and Qin Huan threw him directly into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    "Boom!"


    Another terrible blow surged like a mountain and a sea.


    Fortunately, the Guiyuan armor defense was amazing, and Qin Huan also inspired a lot of strength. Otherwise, ordinary low-level magic soldiers could not resist such a powerful attack.


    This time, Qin Huan did not resist, but flew backwards with the help of this force.


    But he soon stabilized his body in the air. He was full of purple and gold, and the light curtain of Guiyuan armor was filled with divine patterns.


    The life and death brush in Qin Huan''s hand had been replaced by Tiandao. His whole body strength was injected into Tiandao, which made Tiandao glow white and purple gold. Qin Huan looked like a purple gold God of war.


    "Hand over the mountain soul and spare your life!" a hoarse voice echoed, and the disappeared black robe figure slowly appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Not far away, fierce ants are also changing and fighting with the shadow.


    But the shadow, unknown to its origin, bombarded like a fierce demon.


    If it were other dragon ants, they might be vulnerable.


    But what is a fierce ant?


    Over the years, even the way of heaven has dared to swallow. I''ve never been afraid of anyone. The natural hostility is rare. How can I be afraid of this shadow?


    The two fought back and fought madly.


    Qin Huan glanced at the black robed man and said gently, "Taoist friend, why bother talking? I asked you to give me the shadow, would you like to?"


    "Die!" the man in black yelled and directly offered a huge flag.


    The giant flag cloth is black and covered with red lines, although it looks damaged.


    But when the giant flag flew out, Qin Huan only felt a boundless power falling from the sky, as if there were an immortal devil in the giant flag.


    After the giant flag broke away from the black robed hands, it rose in the wind and changed rapidly into a giant flag to block out the sky and the sun.


    The monstrous magic Qi rolled out of the huge flag. It seemed that there were countless demons in the magic Qi, which immediately covered the world and rushed frantically to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked calm. He offered the ZuLong chair directly, took out the blood of the first emperor, took out a big mouthful, and roared angrily: "the divine power emperor is now!!"


    A vague figure slowly emerged in the ZuLong chair. The boundless imperial power spread all over the world, like the morning bell and evening drum breaking the dawn, shaking away all the crazy magic fog.


    At this time, Qin Huan didn''t care whether he would reveal his identity. This man''s strength was extremely ferocious. Moreover, divine soldiers emerged one after another. Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless.


    But the magic fog of the giant flag was so majestic that it almost covered the world.


    Moreover, I don''t know how many demons there are. After being killed by the divine power emperor, they poured in again.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan stood beside ZuLong''s chair with a solemn look.


    His intention was to disperse the magic fog of the giant flag with the help of the ZuLong chair, so as to find the man in black.


    But the giant flag was stronger than Qin Huan''s imagination. In addition, the presence of the divine power emperor could only condense the figure of the first emperor, and could not let the first emperor do it.


    So now the two are frozen here.


    No one can help anyone.


    However, Qin Huan was worried that the blood of the first emperor was not enough to last long.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and took out an ancient lamp, which was an ancient sacrificial lamp.


    Qin Huan lit the ancient sacrificial lamp with soul blood and laid it beside the ZuLong chair.


    The radiant ZuLong chair also returned to normal, and the vague figure gradually disappeared.


    Without the deterrence of the figure of the first emperor of the ZuLong chair, the demon in the huge flag rolled fiercely and tried to swallow Qin Huan.


    Because the heaven and earth are covered by magic fog, the holy light of the ancient sacrificial lamp is very conspicuous, just like a holy light curtain enveloping within a radius of three feet.


    These ferocious demons rushed into the holy light curtain and were instantly annihilated by flying ash.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see this.


    Qin Huan had no idea whether the ancient sacrificial lamp could resist the demons in the giant flag.


    The reason why it was used was that xiaozun''s hand would be destroyed when he lit the ancient sacrificial lamp. Qin Huan guessed that the demon could not be touched.


    Not surprisingly, these demons could not pass through the holy light curtain of the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    "Taoist friend, the abyss is coming. If Taoist friend doesn''t hand over the mountain soul, he will stay here forever." the voice of the man in black sounded.

 Chapter 2682

    abyss?


    Qin Huan thought that the abyss mentioned by the black robed man should be the mysterious power mentioned by the mountain soul.


    I don''t know where the man in black came from, but I know this mysterious power.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends are not afraid. What am I afraid of when I have this lamp?" Qin Huan sneered.


    This sentence is also a test of the origin of the man in black.


    "Although this lamp can resist evil spirits, it''s like daydreaming to resist the abyss with this lamp." the man in black sneered.


    "Really? If you want to keep pestering, aren''t you afraid of the abyss?" Qin Huan asked. Contact the fierce ants in your heart and let the fierce ants come back.


    "I have my own way to resist! Hand over the mountain soul, and I will not only let you go, but also compensate you." the voice of the man in black robe penetrated through the magic fog.


    At this time, the fierce ant came out of the ground and fought with the demon shadow. Obviously, he didn''t have the upper hand.


    Qin Huan grabbed the ancient sacrificial lamp, took back the ZuLong chair and walked towards one side with the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    "Thank you for reminding me," Qin Yuyang said.


    Since the abyss was coming, Qin Huan would not love war? Hold the ancient sacrificial lamp directly and prepare to leave.


    "Boom!"


    The magic fog rolled and a terrible blade was cut down fiercely.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt a strong death crisis again. Without hesitation, he offered a keel shield to protect his body


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, Qin Huan was directly blasted into the ground.


    The magic fog in the sky also disappeared. The man in black seemed to know that the giant flag could not help Qin Huan and simply took it back.


    When the giant flag was taken back, Qin Huan, who was blasted into the ground, also took back the ancient sacrificial lamp and sacrificed the Heavenly Sword.


    He held the keel shield in his left hand and the sky knife in his right hand. His backhand knife blasted into the sky with purple gold light.


    However, the hiding skill of the black robed man was extremely extraordinary. Qin Huan''s divine sense could not be locked at all, which made Qin Huan extremely passive.


    "I gave you a chance. Since you are determined to die, then die!" the man in black was obviously annoyed by Qin Huan.


    With his roar, countless terrible sword shadows appeared, like thousands of swords flying towards Qin Huan at the same time.


    It completely blocked Qin Huan''s retreat.


    The man in black robe doesn''t know what his origin is. His attack is extremely fierce. These sword shadows are not simple sword shadows, but are gathered with divine patterns, with boundless power.


    Under the roar of the sword shadow, countless holes were blown out of the space.


    Qin Huan looked indifferent. The keel shield in his hand was radiant, and Guiyuan armor was also inspired by him.


    With these two magic weapons, Qin Huan was not afraid at all.


    Unless the man''s attack can break his own defense.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was also looking for an opportunity to fight back, especially close. As long as he was close, even if he didn''t use the burial cone, the chain could bind him.


    But the black robed man was extremely cautious and didn''t give Qin Huan any chance at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening noise, Qin Huan''s body continued to sink, and the light curtain erupted from keel shield and Guiyuan battle armour almost boiling.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Although the black robed man could not break the keel shield and return armor, it was enough to break their blooming defense.


    At that time, I was only afraid of danger.


    What should I do?


    Qin Huan was very calm and his mind was running quickly.


    He didn''t want to use his killer mace, such as the sword of Xuanyuan''s protector, the word "death" of the Taoist priest of life and death, and the God of the master.


    But the black robed man obviously hasn''t done his best. If he does his best, he will make himself passive.


    If this man fought with himself, maybe Qin Huan would be sure. After all, he was very strong with Xuanyuan''s blood.


    However, the black robed man had been hiding in the space, and Qin Huan could not start at all.


    Qin Huan, who was full of self-confidence, sighed. He thought there was no fear of the supreme evil.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a difficult person.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he was frightened by the man in black, the man in black was also frightened by Qin Huan.


    If you can, why doesn''t the man in black want to fight Qin Huan?


    Although it was covered by the sword slave prohibition, the man in black smelled a sense of crisis. Once he got close to Qin Huan, the sense of crisis would become stronger and stronger.


    This made the black robed man very surprised. He was surprised how powerful Qin Huan was.


    You know, his blood is also very pure, but it is still too poor compared with Qin Huan''s.


    Because of this, the man in black didn''t dare to rush close to Qin Huan. He could only hide in the space and bombard wildly.


    However, Qin Huan''s keel shield and Guiyuan armor defense were amazing, which made the black robed man feel very difficult.


    "Let''s make a quick decision!" the man in black looked at one side, his eyes twinkled, and he felt someone approaching.


    If you continue to drag on, the variables will be greater. Although these people who are close are not assured, if they are entangled, they are afraid that they will miss the time. When the abyss comes, they will be in trouble.


    Then, after making up his mind, the black robed man''s fierce blood mist sprayed on the scarlet sword in his hand.


    The giant sword was shining. The man in black robe waved the giant sword rapidly. The sword shadow formed by countless divine patterns appeared again and rushed to Qin Huan.


    When the shadow of the divine pattern sword rushed to Qin Huan, three dark magic swords broke through and emerged behind the black robed man.


    The reason why they are called magic swords is that the magic Qi of these three swords rolls and breathes countless figures.


    Look at the origin of these three magic swords.


    This time, the black robed man played all his cards and was bound to kill Qin Huan and take away the mountain soul.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan felt the shadow of the sword coming, and the power of Saint yuan mixed with the power of Xuanyuan''s blood surged out. In an instant, an unknown killing array was arranged around him!


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the unknown kill array was excited, all the divine stripe sword shadows that rolled wildly burst, and the unknown kill array was also destroyed.


    Although the power of the unknown killing array was terrible, Qin Huan could spare all his strength every time he used it.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan opened the demon sea in time and injected a steady stream of power into his body.


    Just then, Qin Huan''s hair suddenly exploded. A magic sword broke the defense light curtain of the keel shield and blew on the keel shield.


    In an instant, the keel shield hit Qin Huan like a beast.


    Just when Qin Huan was shocked, another magic sword hit Guiyuan armor, smashed the defense light curtain of Guiyuan armor and hit Qin Huan on the back.


    Qin Huan''s blood was boiling and purple gold blood rushed out of his seven orifices.


    Before the attack stopped, the third magic sword blasted to Qin Huan''s head with boundless power.


    If this sword hits, Qin Huan will die.


    Without the light curtain of Guiyuan armor, Qin Huan''s body was strong, but he could not resist this terrible sword.


    At this critical moment, the Heavenly Sword in Qin Huan''s right hand fiercely crossed his head.


    "Roar!" the magic sword bombarded the sky knife, and burst out a harsh sound. The sound formed a sound wave, which was crazy and rampant, so that dense turtle cracks appeared in the surrounding space.


    Qin Huan''s right hand burst and the sky knife hit his head, which made his head bloody and flesh blurred.


    At this critical moment, a demon appeared and tried to penetrate Qin Huan''s body and devour Qin Huan''s spirit.


    This shadow is the one that makes the fierce ants eat.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan''s purple gold was shining, and Xuanyuan''s blood burst out at this moment.


    Crazy devil four changes, instant excitation.


    The shadow seemed to be aware of the crisis and wanted to escape.


    "Go? Stay! The gate of heaven!" Qin Huan shouted!


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he was fighting, several figures lurked hundreds of miles away and stared at the first battle here.

 Chapter 2683

    Even the fierce ants can''t be defeated, which shows the power of the devil''s shadow.


    If you let him escape, then you should always be vigilant that he will give himself a fatal blow by surprise.


    Now, how could Qin Huan let him escape?


    Without hesitation, he used the Tianmen gate of the town.


    Qin Huan had hardly used it since he got the zhentianmen gate. He didn''t want to use it, but he didn''t have a chance to use it.


    Because the Tianmen gate in this town is only useful for Yin and evil things.


    Qin Huan could use very few places these years.


    At this time, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use it when the shadow attacked.


    With the roar of Qin Huan, a huge holy gate appeared over Qin Huan, shining the world.


    This holy gate may not be a threat to ordinary monks.


    But after the holy gate appeared, the shadow screamed in horror.


    The holy gate suddenly burst into a roar, and a dense figure emerged, forming a boundless force to suppress the shadow below.


    The black robed man hiding in the space looked at the holy gate that appeared above Qin Huan. He was shocked. He never thought that under such encirclement and suppression, Qin Huan was not killed, but the devil shadow was injured.


    Just when the black robed human spirit sank into the shadow and tried to help the shadow out of trouble.


    Qin Huan, covered with blood and like the God of war in purple and gold, offered a soul arrest rope and quickly threw it at the devil''s shadow.


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, the spirit gathered into heaven, and the knife quickly cut away.


    The soul killing spear floats in his hand, and the divine soul yuan force in his body pours into it, which makes the soul killing spear soak up the gray light and fiercely blast into the devil''s shadow.


    The shadow came and went without a trace. It was powerful and powerful. The three spirits attacked together. Qin Huan was bound to kill the shadow.


    Even if you can''t kill it, you should hit it hard!


    "Ah!!" the shadow screamed sharply and struggled hard.


    But there was a Tianmen gate floating in the sky, and it was futile for him to struggle.


    "Boom!" just at this critical moment, a dark shadow appeared and shook the shadow away, which was bombarded by Qin Huan''s soul soldiers.


    At this critical moment, the man in black finally appeared, otherwise, the demon shadow is bound to be killed.


    However, Qin Huan had expected that when the shadow approached, he would attach his soul yuan force to the shadow.


    Qin Huan said coldly, "destruction!!"


    One of the nine supernatural powers of Xumi sect was destroyed.


    The spirit yuan force attached to the demon shadow exploded.


    "Ah!!" shocked by the Tianmen gate of the town, the injured demon shadow burst under the power of the divine soul yuan and made bursts of screams.


    The black robed man was surprised and quickly took back the shadow, while his mind controlled the three magic swords and launched a crazy attack.


    However, just when the black robed man wanted to hide into the space again, a divine pattern enveloped him silently.


    "This is!!" the man in black felt his whole body was imprisoned.


    What is this??


    The black robed man was shocked. Today''s war made the black robed man feel subversive. Are the supreme demons so cruel?


    This time, the black robed man also played all his cards. Even the demon flag, three murderous swords and demon shadow were used, but he couldn''t kill this man?


    When the black robed man was shocked, a chain suddenly appeared, like a spirit snake winding rapidly.


    "Danger!"


    In a trance, the black robed man heard that a roar broke out in his body and exploded. The black robed man was frightened. Unexpectedly, the existence in the whole body said it was dangerous. It can be seen that the terror of the chain.


    Although the man in black was frightened, he did not lose his square inch after many battles.


    When the chain came, with a wave of his right hand, a huge shield suddenly emerged and turned into a huge wall in front of the man in black.


    But the chain contains the power of terrorist imprisonment, which directly sweeps the giant shield, and even the light curtain that the giant shield just blooms is imprisoned.


    Black robed people only feel numb on their scalp. How can they not see the terror of this chain?


    At this moment, he no longer hesitated, inspired his own blood and shattered the forbidden sky pattern that enveloped his whole body. When he was ready to escape into the space, a boundless heavenly power suddenly fell from the sky and a virtual shadow appeared in front of him.


    In an instant, the boundless death crisis made the spirits of the black robed people tremble.


    Qin Huan, holding the burial cone, stabbed the man in black quickly.


    The black robed man is powerful. Once he escapes into the space again, he will release the tiger and return to the mountain.


    Therefore, Qin Huan would never let the black robed man escape into the space again.


    "Boom!"


    However, Qin Huan underestimated the strength of the black robed man.


    Just as the burial cone was about to stab the man in black robe, his black robe burst into a roar.


    The roar turned into a terrible shock wave, attacked Qin Huan, and directly shocked Qin Yu.


    But when Qin Huan was shocked, he threw it away quickly, and the buried cone hit the man in black like a sharp arrow.


    "Bang!"


    With the piercing sound of the intersection of gold and iron, the black robe burst, and the power of the burial cone injected into the purple gold blood force was much stronger than before. Unexpectedly, it blew a hole in the black robe, and even the armor under the black robe was made a small hole!


    The black robed man''s pores stand upright, and his heart is shocked to the extreme.


    But the black robed man was also absolutely cruel and cruel. Under such circumstances, he didn''t forget to fight back.


    He was in control of the three murderous swords and hurled them at Qin Huan at the same time.


    Just when the three murderous swords came, Qin Huan waved the keel shield quickly and spit a word at the man in black!


    "Die!"


    Qin Huan thought of life and death, and the word "death" left by the Taoist ancestor was shining.


    The pupil of the black robed man shrank sharply, and his body trembled violently at this moment. He felt the boundless breath of death as fierce as a mountain torrent.


    At this moment, the man in black really smelled the death crisis


    Such a death crisis left his mind blank because he could not resist it


    "Boom!" just then, a huge black hand protruded from the black robed body.


    "Go!!"


    "Bang!"


    With an old roar, the black giant hand sticking out of the black robed human body burst in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    At this time, the three murderous swords also hit Qin Huan. Fortunately, the black robed man was in a hurry and did not hit the key of Qin Huan. They all hit the Guiyuan armor. Otherwise, the three murderous swords could kill Qin Yu.


    Even so, Qin Huan''s Qi and blood surged, and the seven orifices gushed blood again.


    Just when Qin Huan came back, the three murderous magic swords opened the way, and the people in black fled quickly. Even the giant shield wrapped in chains could be taken away in the future.


    Qin Huan looked at the direction of the black robed man''s disappearance, and blood poured out of his mouth. Although he wanted to remember, he had been badly hurt now.


    Qin Huan lifted his right hand and took back the burial cone. Qin Huan looked at the giant shield wrapped in chains and took out a bottle of pill and put it in his mouth.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to get the giant shield, he suddenly noticed something and said, "how many Taoist friends are trying to take advantage of the fire?"


    With Qin Huan''s words falling, four figures slowly appeared around Qin Huan!

 Chapter 2684

    The battle between Qin Huan and the black robed man was too fierce and caused great fluctuations.


    As early as before, it has attracted the attention of many supreme demons. They all lurk in the distance and watch the tiger fight on the mountain.


    The spectators were divided into two groups. One group chased the black robed man, and the four surrounded Qin Huan.


    Although the strength of Qin Huan and the black robed man shocked the supreme demons, both of them were seriously injured and there were many of them, so they wanted to take advantage of the fire and plunder Qin Huan''s fortune.


    Perhaps these supreme demons are superior and disdain to rob.


    But it has to be divided.


    This is the forbidden area of ancestors. There are many ruins and fortune. The battle between Qin Huan and the black robed people made these demons believe that Qin Huan has been the top fortune here.


    In front of the top nature, where will they care so much?


    "Taoist friend, we only want good fortune, so you can leave unharmed by handing over the naxu ring. Of course, you can rest assured that we will leave you the armor to protect your life and let you leave the place of origin unharmed." a tall man in gold looked at Qin Huan and said gently.


    The world within tens of miles is filled with light golden lines. These lines are like sparkling, which is the prohibition.


    At the end of the war between Qin Huan and the people in black robes, they had already set up a ban and blocked the whole space to prevent Qin Huan from escaping.


    Qin Huan, covered in blood, took out a bottle of pills and poured them directly into his mouth. The rest of the light swept around the prohibition, and looked at the chains and giant shields that were still tens of feet away.


    I''m afraid that if you go to get it now, these four people will do it directly. Qin Huan may be able to directly enter the small world of bronze mirrors, but the chain will be taken away by these people. Naturally, Qin Huan will not.


    Qin Huan hesitated to use the Dragon ants to see if they could frighten the demons.


    However, Qin Huan gave up the idea after thinking about it. The four people gave off more breath than the five people before.


    With their own heavy losses, these four people will never let themselves go because of dragon ants.


    Once he found that the Dragon ants were just bluffing, they would be slaughtered. The Dragon ants were Qin Huan''s painstaking efforts. Naturally, they would not let the Dragon ants take risks.


    Not to mention, the fierce ants have also been seriously damaged and have not recovered. Without the fierce ants, there will be less deterrence and the effect will be greatly reduced.


    After much speculation, Qin Huan gave up using dragon ants.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, another man wearing purple clothes and carrying a magic sword with colorful light ignored Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, we will give you ten seconds to think about it. If you don''t hand it over after ten seconds, don''t blame us."


    Qin Huan was swallowing pills, and they saw it.


    It''s good that the time is short. If Qin Yu recovers a little vitality after a long time, it will also cause some pressure on them.


    After all, they had seen Qin Huan''s strength. If they fought hard, they would have to pay a price.


    Therefore, Qin Huan will not be given time to recover.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Taoist friend, choose!" the man in gold looked down at Qin Huan.


    "You want to be lucky? It also depends on whether you have this strength." Qin Huan sneered. He was radiant with purple and gold, and the blood god pattern and war god pattern of his fist were all diffuse.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    The God of war roared. Qin Huan quickly practiced the God of war 108, and a terrible storm rushed to the chain.


    As long as he gets the chain, he can enter the small world of bronze mirror. After his injury recovers, he can fight with these people, so he will be more confident.


    But where would these four monks make Qin Huan happy?


    Just as Qin Huan started, the chains and shields were completely sealed by huge golden walls.


    At the same time, all the four top demons showed their magic powers, sacrificed their weapons and attacked Qin Huan at the same time.


    Since they had given Qin Huan a choice and Qin Huan still chose World War I, they would not say much.


    Kill Qin Huan first.


    They are all the top orthodox demons, regardless of blood, strength or divine soldiers.


    In addition, the four of them are friends. They have run in for a long time before they enter the place of origin, and there has been a tacit understanding between them.


    The four men shot at Qin Huan at the same time, like a snare of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, Qin Huan''s power storm of God of war 108 was shattered in an instant.


    At that moment, Qin Huan had already offered his heavenly sword and roared wildly.


    Qin Huan was already proficient after countless times of practice. Each knife contained the strongest power.


    After receiving Xuanyuan''s blood, Qin Huan greatly improved in all aspects, including the power of Tiandao.


    Hundreds of knives split out in an instant, forming thousands of blades that swept wildly in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, countless black swords rushed to the blade from all directions.


    These black swords are not made of the divine patterns of people in black robes, but real swords. Moreover, the grade is extremely extraordinary.


    Although the power of each Sabre produced by Tiandao is strong, it is shattered by these divine swords.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Just as Qin Yu quickly moved away towards the chain, a magic sword with three colors exploded behind Qin Huan with boundless power.


    The divine sword didn''t know what grade it was. The power of one sword broke the light curtain of Guiyuan armor.


    At this time, a broad horizontal knife swept Qin Huan''s head with the power of the law of terror, trying to cut off Qin Huan''s head.


    It has to be said that the four people worked together seamlessly, which didn''t give Qin Huan any chance to get close to the chain.


    Feeling the strong crisis, Qin Huan completely gave up the idea of taking the chain into the small world of bronze mirror.


    "Gods!"


    The horizontal sword had swept away, and it was too late for Qin Huan to resist.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the gods transformed by the master!


    "Buzz!"


    With a buzzing sound, a figure floated over Qin Huan. His eyes were closed, like a god guarding Qin Huan.


    This figure is the soul of Qin Huan''s master!


    After the spirit emperor appeared, he raised his hand slightly and shook the terrible horizontal knife away. Then, his right hand patted the man holding the horizontal knife directly.


    Although the world can''t use external forces, the gods don''t belong to external forces in some ways.


    "Hum! Do you have it?"


    The man with the horizontal knife snorted coldly, and a figure appeared on his head, directly thinking of the spirit emperor on Qin Huan''s head!

 Chapter 2685

    It has to be said that for countless years, the supreme forces have attached great importance to the place of origin.


    Because the place of origin has the rules of the place of origin, in order to make the incoming demons more hopeful to be created, many forces take the wrong side of the sword and do not hesitate to turn the strong who is about to sit into the God of the top demons.


    So as to enhance the strength of the sect demons.


    The man with a horizontal knife is one of them.


    Of course, not every supreme demon will have a God. After all, such a thing still depends on whether there is a top strong man about to sit in the sect!


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that these supreme demons were so powerful that they also had gods.


    "Roar!" the spirit emperor soul seemed to feel the threat and roared at the spirit above the demon.


    The war between the two is like the fierce impact of two storms. The terrible shock wave will shake all three demons around.


    The battle between the gods was also extremely ferocious. Not to mention the other three monks, even Qin Huan and the horizontal knife man couldn''t stand it.


    "What''s the fear of a little ancient god?" the horizontal knife man sneered.


    Although the shock caused by the war between the gods was terrible, the horizontal knife man was still aware of the strength of the emperor''s soul, which was much different from his gods.


    For his spirit is a strong man of immortality.


    Almost less than ten breath time, the spirit emperor soul was suppressed.


    "Crush his God!!" the horizontal knife man drank coldly. The God on his head was radiant. Unexpectedly, he stood up slowly, raised his hands rapidly, and the boundless force of law roared towards the God Emperor''s soul like a wave.


    In the past, the soul of the divine emperor was no more than the ancient divine realm. After it became a God, its strength has been greatly reduced.


    If you face the monks of the divine realm, you may be able to deter them, but the gods in the immortal realm are almost vulnerable.


    Qin Huan retreated again and again. The power of the spirit of the horizontal knife man was like countless mountains pressing on his heart, making his blood flow out of his seven orifices!


    At this moment, Qin Huan thought about taking out xiaoyaozi''s sword box, but external forces are not allowed here, which makes Qin Huan very afraid.


    Although gods are also external forces, they are not external forces in some ways, but belong to themselves.


    "Boom!" the spirit of the horizontal knife man erupted again, and the boundless power poured down the mountains and smashed the space, and Gaia came.


    Qin Huan was so frightened that he tried to enter the small world of bronze mirrors.


    But this world is full of boundless power of law. The threat of terror makes him unable to move. He can''t enter the small world of bronze mirror at all.


    It seemed that he felt the fatal crisis, and the figure in the head of the divine emperor soul also burst into light.


    "Boom!"


    An earth shaking wave broke out from the head of the God Emperor''s soul, which directly shattered the majestic power of the Hengdao man''s God.


    "What''s going on?"


    The horizontal knife man was stunned. He was bleeding from his seven orifices now, but what he didn''t expect was why the gods of Qin Huan broke out so terrible.


    This power is by no means owned by the ancient gods.


    Just when the horizontal knife man''s brain was blank, a figure appeared again above the head of the divine emperor''s soul!


    The appearance of this figure immediately covered all the authority of the God of the Hengdao man. After he emerged, he punched the God of the Hengdao man with boundless destructive power.


    "Double gods!!"


    The three demons, who had already retreated tens of miles away, changed dramatically.


    I didn''t expect to see the legendary double gods here!


    You know, gods are not rare, but double gods are extremely rare, because the requirements for refining double gods are very high.


    Few people really succeed.


    Over the years, these demons have only seen and introduced the double gods in books.


    But I didn''t expect to really see it.


    The three demons were shocked to the extreme, and the horizontal knife man was also shocked. He never expected to meet a double God.


    When he was stunned, the double gods waved their huge fists and hit him fiercely.


    I don''t know what the double gods did in the past. Waving this fist made the spirit of the horizontal knife man unable to move.


    One punch fell like a meteorite and instantly blasted the spirit of the horizontal knife man into powder.


    "Ah!!"


    The horizontal knife man seemed to be aware of the fatal threat and shouted in horror.


    However, when the double gods hit the man with a blow, the explosive force immediately crushed the horizontal knife man into powder, and he was scared.


    "Suck!"


    The three demons in the distance looked at the horizontal knife man who disappeared under the terrible fist, and his face turned pale for a moment.


    "Dead!! Yao Tiandao is dead!!"


    The three demons were shocked to the extreme. Unexpectedly, Yao Tiandao, who owned the gods, would die miserably.


    Looking at the two gods above Qin Huan''s head, the three evildoers retreated, but when they realized that the spirit emperor''s soul was dim, the man wearing purple clothes and carrying a three color divine sword said: "this man''s spirit has been seriously damaged, and the power of the double gods should be exhausted... With this man''s heavy damage, we may..."


    "Do it!" the friar in gold whispered.


    The three men attacked quickly, and the magic sword with three colors turned into a three colors sword, which roared at Qin Huan.


    The golden man''s body was radiant, like a golden sun. In the hot sun, there was a huge figure cast like gold.


    Standing behind the man in gold, this huge figure was like a peerless God of war. He quickly raised his huge right foot, crushed the world with one foot, and stepped fiercely on Qin Huan in front of him.


    Another demon dressed in black, holding a battle axe, quickly chopped at Qin Huan.


    When the axe was cut down, a thousand feet of light burst out, like a thousand feet of axe covering Qin Huan.


    After seeing Qin Huan''s terrible strength, the three demons have no reservation. They are bound to hang Qin Huan here.


    As the three evildoers said, the spirit emperor''s soul was depressed, and the double gods were dim. All of them were integrated into Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan, who felt the terrible crisis, looked ferocious. He tried to enter the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Because the law storm and the terrible pressure had subsided, Qin Huan had no power to limit himself. He directly entered the small world of bronze mirror and escaped the three terrorist attacks.


    "Where are the people?"


    When they saw that the attack had failed, they were all shocked. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan could escape?


    "He entered the small world?"


    "It''s impossible. Xiaotiandi can''t bring it in at all. How can he enter? It should have used some magic power."


    Just when the three demons were in doubt, suddenly a terrible heavenly power came like heaven, and the ferocious cover pressed on their whole body.


    And his ears echoed with majestic words. The words were like nine Heavenly God thunder. Each word seemed to blow on his spirit, causing them to retreat step by step. Finally, they crawled down directly


    "Bing!"


    "I!"


    "God!"


    "It!"


    "Wei!"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2686

    Facing the powerful top demons.


    Qin Huan, who was badly hurt, did not hesitate to use the divine decree!


    Tianzhi is one of his biggest Maces. He won''t use it rashly unless he has to.


    But now Qin Huan had no choice but to regain the chain.


    Although he still has that willow leaf and the edge of Xuanyuan''s protector, these two are used by him to deal with the top strong.


    It is also to prevent the death and robbery mentioned by Kan Daozi.


    Of course, part of the reason is that external forces cannot be used here. In some ways, these two should be regarded as external forces.


    Therefore, we must use the divine will at this time.


    After entering the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Huan opened the sea of the fifth God and devil, injected the powerful power of thunder into the Tianzhi, and then quickly returned to the battlefield.


    With Qin Huan reading word by word, the boundless heavenly power rolled like thunder clouds and condensed rapidly in the sky.


    The three top demons burst out all over their blood, trying to stimulate the power of their ancestors to resist this terrible pressure.


    However, Qin Huan injected the power of Tianlei in the fifth demon sea, which made Tianzhi''s power extremely terrible.


    Even if they used the power of their ancestors in their blood, they were all pressed down by this threat. Finally, they knelt to the ground.


    Qin Huan strode to the chain with Tianzhi in his hand. With his left hand waving the burial cone, he broke the golden light wall covering the chain and put all the chain and the huge shield into the virtual ring.


    The three evildoers were struggling with blood surging all over their bodies, like an oven, but Qin Huan said a word every time they struggled. Finally, they were all pressed on the ground.


    Qin Huan, covered in blood, held the burial cone in his left hand and the decree in his right hand, and walked slowly to the nearest black demon.


    "I''m the axe dragon, the master of the axe Taoist school in the most desolate area. Let us go. This matter is written off. If you kill me, the axe Taoist school will never die." the black demon roared angrily.


    The boundless pressure and strong death crisis made the black demon panic completely.


    As the Taoist master of the axe, he has never been so flustered. It''s not that he hasn''t experienced a death crisis, but that he has never been so helpless.


    In the past, he would never pressure others with his background, but this time, he had to.


    His whole strength was suppressed, and his blood and his killer mace could not be used.


    In such despair, the axe dragon revealed his origin, hoping to make Qin Huan stop.


    Ah axe orthodoxy!


    One of the top 100 Taoist orthodoxy in the supreme wasteland. After ranking more than 100 in the whole supreme Taoist orthodoxy, it is also regarded as the top Taoist orthodoxy.


    But so what?


    Qin Huan came to the axe dragon expressionless, and his whole body strength was injected into the burial cone, which made the burial cone bloom purple and gold, and directly pierced into the axe dragon''s defense.


    Then Qin Huan loosened the burial cone in his left hand, and the patterns of life and death poured into his left hand, and the other hand pressed on the top of the axe dragon.


    Magic, rest in peace!


    "Ah!"


    When his left hand pressed, the axe dragon screamed in horror.


    But the sound suddenly stopped, completely scared.


    After killing the axe dragon, Qin Huan grabbed the burial cone, held the decree in his right hand and walked slowly to the man in gold not far away.


    "Taoist friend, let me go, or even if I fight the risk of being strangled, I will pull you on my back!" the man in gold stared at Qin Huan slowly and said in a low voice.


    He was in an extraordinary state of mind, experienced many hardships and saw the current situation more clearly. Therefore, he knew that no matter how much he said, he might as well have a showdown with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan walked slowly. Naturally, he knew what the man in gold meant.


    "Moreover, even if I am strangled by the spirit here, you will die, because you will be infected with the cause and effect of my red family!" the man in gold stared at Qin Huan with crazy eyes.


    The reason why he said this was that he was worried that Qin Huan would kill him.


    For example, although they are in a high mood, they still have fear in the face of death, especially at this energetic age. Who wants to die?


    Qin Huan had a good rest.


    Seeing this, the man in gold continued: "there is no deep hatred between us. We were wrong before. Chi Yunfeng is willing to make an apology, and we will help you resolve the death of axe dragon and Yao Tiandao. You have no worries about the consequences. How about it?"


    "Taoist friend, my divine sword Zong xiaoyunzi also promised to help you dissolve!" the man in purple also shouted.


    No matter what happens afterwards, at least now they just want to stay away from Qin Huan. They can promise everything else.


    Qin Huan stood there and watched Chi Yunfeng. His eyes brushed a wisp of hesitation and pondered a little. He offered the keel shield, inspired Guiyuan battle armor and continued to walk.


    If it had been in the past, Qin Huan might have really considered letting these people go, just as he did in the past.


    But it''s enough to make some mistakes once.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about the cause and effect.


    Not to mention that Qin Huan was not afraid of any cause and effect. He was not even afraid of sealing the orthodoxy. How could he be afraid of the orthodoxy of these people?


    Besides, the supreme is so big that he can''t go to this supreme wasteland. Their orthodoxy can''t chase themselves for them, right?


    Ten thousand steps back, there is a ethereal sect behind him. As long as they don''t step into the supreme wasteland, their orthodoxy will never dare to take him.


    If you really annoy him, he doesn''t mind offering a reward again in Vientiane soul day!


    However, Chi Yunfeng really reminded Qin Huan that if he rushed to kill him, he was afraid that he would be hurt by external forces.


    So Qin Huan took out his shield and approached him armed.


    Under the boundless power of Tianzhi, Chi Yunfeng still couldn''t move.


    Fortunately, the sea of Qin Huan''s fifth demon was vast, and there was enough thunder to support the purpose of heaven.


    Otherwise, it won''t last so long.


    Seeing Qin Huan still close, Chi Yunfeng looked ferocious.


    At this moment, he was completely hysterical.


    When Qin Huan stabbed Chi Yunfeng with a burial cone, a terrible wave of power burst out in Chi Yunfeng''s body, as if there was a peerless strong man in his body.


    However, just as Qin Huan''s pores stood upright and a strong death crisis emerged, Chi Yunfeng burst out of thin air and his terrorist power was instantly erased.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Looking at the Na Xujie scattered on the ground, he regained his consciousness and looked up at the sky.


    Is there really a "spirit" in this world?


    Can anyone really use external force here?


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air.


    He was actually guessing whether there was a "spirit" in the area of God, but there was no supreme area. Unexpectedly, there was a "spirit".


    I don''t know how this spirit exists.


    Qin Huan was stunned a little. Qin Huan suppressed his inner shock and walked towards Xiao Yunzi of the divine sword sect.


    Xiao Yunzi looked at the place where Chi Yunfeng knelt before, full of despair


    After half a ring, Xiao Yunzi suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, I''ll exchange a big secret for my life."

 Chapter 2687

    Qin Huan didn''t answer and walked slowly to Xiao Yunzi.


    "Taoist friend, I didn''t lie to you. This secret can help you resolve a death robbery, otherwise you will not be able to leave alive!" Xiao Yunzi growled at Qin Huan.


    This was his last chance of life, the last straw to save his life, and Qin Huan turned a deaf ear, which made him hysterical.


    "Taoist friend, this forbidden area has the nature inherited by our ancestors, but it is also dangerous and abnormal. After a while, this heaven and earth will be shrouded by the night. At that time, there will be dead people back to this heaven and earth! Taoist friend, I xiaoyunzi swear with the heart of the Tao that I will never deceive you. Please believe me and I can take you away alive!" xiaoyunzi growled.


    Qin Huan walked slowly. This power should be the mysterious power of the mountain soul, the abyss of the black robed man.


    "Taoist friend, there is no deep hatred between us. We all come for the sake of creation. I can give you all the creation. Just let me live and let you live. You can''t leave this world alive without my leadership!!" Xiao Yunzi saw Qin Huan pause and roared.


    I was afraid Qin Huan didn''t believe what he said.


    "OK, I believe you, don''t resist!" Qin Huan said plainly. The left hand buried tiancone disappeared and replaced it with a chain. The chain turned into a spirit snake to wrap the roaring cloud.


    Although Xiao Yunzi felt that the strength of his whole body was imprisoned, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, at least he won''t die now and has a glimmer of vitality.


    But just then Qin Huan put his hand on his head.


    "Don''t resist!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Xiao Yunzi, who had become a fish on the board, really didn''t resist, but when he knew what Qin Huan was going to do, he wanted to resist, but at that time, the spirit felt a strong death crisis and didn''t dare to move at all.


    A moment later, Qin Huan slapped his left hand on Xiao Yunzi''s head.


    Law magic, rest in peace!


    This is the top demon of the divine sword sect. He was scared in an instant.


    So far, all four top demons have been killed.


    Qin Huan didn''t care what would happen if he killed the four top demons.


    Over the years, Qin Huan has experienced many hardships and made many mistakes, but today, he deeply understands the importance of weeding out the roots.


    Some people may offend some top forces if they kill them, but if they don''t kill them, they will not only end the beam, but also give themselves a fatal blow at the critical moment.


    So, how can Qin Huan do it? Qin Huan will definitely kill the root.


    Qin Huan slowly cleaned the battlefield and collected all the naxu ring, armor and magic soldiers.


    Finally, Qin Huan picked up a naxu ring, which was Xiao Yunzi''s naxu ring.


    Qin Huan did get some information about the abyss from the spirit of Xiao Yunzi!


    In addition, there is an unexpected joy!


    Qin Huan opened the naxu ring and took out a gray robe from the naxu ring. The gray robe was old, with broken corners and creases. It looked very worn.


    But from Xiao Yunzi''s memory, the origin of this gray robe is extremely extraordinary.


    It was an ancestor of his divine sword sect who got it from the dead in this forbidden area.


    And this mortal should be what the black robed people call the creature after the abyss comes!


    Although he didn''t know whether the grey robe was useful, Qin Huan kept it for a rainy day.


    After cleaning up, Qin Huan glanced around. He had felt a touch of divine knowledge when he killed Xiao Yunzi, but he couldn''t find it now.


    Qin Huan was too lazy to look for it. He believed that the bodies of Xiao Yunzi were enough to deter any supreme demons.


    After flying thousands of miles, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    In this war, he was badly hurt and had all his cards. He needed to meditate and recover.


    Sitting on the holy mountain Taoist ground, Qin Huan entered meditation.


    It has to be said that the holy mountain is much better than the previous dojo in all aspects, especially the spirit gathered is not comparable to the previous dojo.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes. His injuries had almost recovered. However, some things were difficult to recover in a short time.


    For example, the power of the sky thunder in the sea of the fifth demon, this time, the use of Tianzhi almost exhausted the power of the sky thunder in the sea of the fifth demon.


    I''m afraid it will take a long time to recover.


    Then Qin Huan sank into the spirit and looked at the master turned into a God.


    Compared with before, the master is dim and seems to dissipate at any time. I''m afraid that the master is also injured this time and I don''t know when he can recover.


    Looking at the master like meditating, Qin Huan was flustered.


    When Qin Huan saw the figure on the master''s head, he guessed whether it was the master''s God.


    Qin Huan clearly understood that the master was guarded by gods in the past!


    In the past, the master could rely on the gods to kill Yinzu.


    But he didn''t... Maybe he planned to sacrifice at the beginning and leave all this to himself!


    Qin Huan felt sour at the thought.


    Qin Huan had great respect for the master''s soul. On the one hand, what he did made Qin Huan really feel that there was a big tree to rely on. Everything would be arranged for himself, even after he died.


    On the other hand, it is his responsibility to sumizong.


    Qin Huan naturally understood that the reason why the master valued himself so much was due to the blood of himself and Xumi Zong.


    But this did not affect the position of the master''s soul in Qin Huan''s heart!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. Anyway, he would do his best to bring xumizong back to the Supreme Master and fulfill the master''s last wish.


    Qin Huan checked the Taoist "death" again and found that the word "death" was dim. He didn''t know when he would recover.


    Qin Huan looked bitter after a long sigh. This battle really made him play all his cards.


    However, Qin Huan was surprised by the man in black. Qin Huan was also surprised by the strength and cards of the man in black.


    "If there is a spirit in this forbidden area, the black robed people should also be wiped out!" Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    The black robed man definitely moved other forces at that time, but why didn''t he be erased?


    Isn''t that man a supreme demon?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the army under the mountain in the forbidden area of gods and demons. He not only thought about it.


    But after thinking for a long time, I couldn''t think of why, so I had to press down.


    Qin Huan then glanced at the booty at random and went to Yan Tianzhen sect. However, he found that Yan Tianzhen sect had been destroyed in the war. After looking for it, Qin Huan left without finding anything.


    Although this restricted area may be able to get a lot of luck under the guise of Xuanyuan.


    But now Qin Huan had enough. If he missed the time, he would die miserably in the restricted area.


    Immediately, Qin Huan left the bronze mirror world with the mountain soul and began to look for the land of chaos!!

 Chapter 2688

    Qin Huan flew all the way according to Xiao Yunzi''s memory.


    Because the map did not indicate the location of the chaotic God''s land, Qin Huan needed to spend some time looking for it.


    Qin Huan didn''t know when the abyss would come, so it was better to leave early.


    Fortunately, there was a mountain soul, which saved Qin Huan a lot of trouble.


    As time passed, it was three years later.


    In the past three years, Qin Huan followed Xiao Yunzi''s memory and went all the way to the land of chaos.


    But the restricted area is too big. At the beginning, Xiao Yunzi and others also went to many sites after many twists and turns, and there are many places around.


    Therefore, it took Qin Yu three years to find the location of the land of chaos.


    However, there is still a long way to go from the land of God.


    Qin Huan didn''t look for any good fortune any more. He just wanted to get to the place of chaos and go to the Supreme God as soon as possible.


    Therefore, even if the mountain soul sensed the supreme evil, Qin Huan walked around to prevent some unknown events.


    But that day, Qin Huan suddenly stopped. He took a deep breath, and a refreshing smell came to his nostrils.


    Qin Huan felt refreshing and comfortable when he inhaled it into his lungs.


    Qin Huan took several deep breaths. At last, he looked at one side. His divine knowledge spread, but he didn''t find anything. Immediately, Qin Huan wondered, "mountain soul, what''s there?"


    "Which way?" the mountain soul wondered. He didn''t notice anything at all.


    "That position, you can feel it." Qin Huan pointed to one side and looked dignified.


    His divine sense can''t feel it, and the mountain soul can''t easily feel it. Then, there should be some secret sympathies in that direction.


    From this fragrance, it should belong to the fragrance of some kind of fruit after ripening


    If you guessed right, there should be a fruit tree there.


    "Master, there should be an old holy mountain there, but the mountain soul of the old holy mountain is gone." the voice of the mountain soul sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Laoshenshan?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he couldn''t see it. Someone had arranged some array or cover up here. I don''t know who arranged it.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan said in a low voice and flew away in the direction of the fragrance.


    Soon Qin Huan saw the majestic mountains.


    However, this mountain looked no different from other mountains. Therefore, Qin Huan wouldn''t care much if he didn''t smell the fragrance of fruit.


    "Master, the old holy mountain should be in the center of the mountain, but there is power to isolate the holy mountain, so I didn''t feel it before." the mountain soul has been lurking in the earth.


    Qin Huan nodded and flew directly towards the center of the mountain. Qin Huan was alert while flying.


    Since it can hide the attention of his divine knowledge and mountain soul, it is definitely deliberately arranged here.


    However, Qin Huan was not sure whether it was the supreme demon or the strong man who arranged it countless years ago.


    Soon Qin Huan reached the center of the mountain that Shanhun said.


    Qin Huan noticed the smell of the array at close contact.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan slowly sat down and sank into the heaven and earth ahead, trying to unlock the array ahead and find out.


    "What a profound array! Such an array is by no means from the hands of the supreme demons, that is to say, it was created countless years ago?"


    A moment later, Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the front with a dignified look.


    His attainments in array are comparable to those of the third-order array master. Even if he is supreme, he is definitely the top in his cultivation.


    But Qin Huan sank into the array and had no clue. It was impossible to solve the array.


    "What should I do?" Qin Huan looked uncertain.


    If you can''t untie the array, you can''t enter the old god mountain at all, and you can''t figure out what fruit there is here.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. His eyes flashed slightly and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    After scanning the stone tablet space, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the array spirit trapped by daosuo heaven.


    At this time, the array spirit did not break free, but turned into a fuzzy figure and sat in the sky.


    There are three ways to lock the sky, which have struggled for a long time compared with before.


    Looking at the vague figure, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. Whether he could successfully enter the holy mountain this time might depend on the spirit.


    However, Qin Huan''s headache was that it was very difficult to let the spirit fight. He even let him go. Who knows if he will escape?


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan thought about whether to use soul control to force the array spirit.


    But the spirit was afraid that it was very weak now. Qin Huan was worried that using soul control would dissipate the spirit.


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan came to the array spirit, looked at the sitting array spirit and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Qin Huan said calmly, "Sir, I listened to you kindly and broke the light curtain of your playing Tianzhen sect. Why did you attack me?"


    This puzzled Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was puzzled when the array spirit asked for this, but he didn''t think about it.


    However, it can be concluded from the back that the spirit was afraid that he could not break the array light curtain of Tianzhen sect, so he wanted others to break it.


    If so... Is this spirit acting as the array light curtain of Tianzhen sect?


    Or are there guardians who abide by their beliefs and those who don''t want to continue to guard? Just like the spirit


    In other words, this spirit is not the guardian of Tianzhen sect at all?


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the array spirit in daosuo heaven turned a deaf ear and seemed to have entered some kind of meditation.


    "Senior, how about we make a deal?" Qin Huan said again.


    "Help me untie an array and I''ll help you recover. Otherwise, it won''t last long with your situation," Qin Huan said.


    The array spirit still turned a deaf ear to Qin Huan''s words.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He was afraid it was impossible for the spirit to fight.


    It seems that only means can be used.


    Immediately, Qin Huan injected the holy power of the soul into the heaven. He was ready to cultivate the spirit first, and forced him to untie the array by controlling the soul.


    "I have a way to get him to do it!" then a clear voice sounded.


    Qin Huan hesitated and looked at Zhang Youyi in the sky.


    At this time, Zhang Youyi became more and more beautiful. Her face belonged to that sweet and lovely type.


    But those beautiful big eyes were full of pride, violence and even a touch of unruly, which made people see the uncontrollable desire to conquer her.


    "You?" Qin Huan frowned.

 Chapter 2689

    Zhang Youyi''s chest fluctuated violently, and Qin Huan''s questioning words aroused her anger.


    Somehow, Qin Huan''s questioning attitude made Zhang Youyi angry.


    But this time, Zhang Youyi forced her down. She knew she couldn''t be emotional next. Otherwise, she really couldn''t leave here.


    "Yes! I have a way." Zhang Youyi stared at Qin Huan.


    "Tell me!" Qin Huan said.


    "Don''t worry, I can let him help you untie the array, but you have to promise me one thing." Zhang Youyi said.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much, but said directly, "I''ll take you away when the time is ripe."


    Nothing more than that, what Zhang Youyi wants him to promise is to let her out.


    Zhang Youyi was speechless, stared at Qin Huan and said angrily, "then we have nothing to talk about." she closed her eyes directly.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He looked at Zhang Youyi with his eyes closed and looked at the spirit again. He was really helpless.


    After a while, Qin Huan said, "it''s really not suitable for you to come out now. Otherwise, it will not only hurt me, but also hurt yourself."


    Zhang Youyi fiercely opened her eyes and said, "you don''t have to say. If there is any danger, I will come in myself. Moreover, you think you can distinguish what danger is better than me? Don''t forget, I''ve died once! Besides, if there is any danger, you can leave me alone. If I''m scared, I won''t blame you."


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi and sneered. If he let her escape, he was afraid that he would have no peace.


    Compared with chasing wasteland, Zhang Youyi is not inferior, even more vengeful, and will retaliate regardless of all means.


    When... Will there be a day of peace?


    This is also the main reason why he and Qin Huan always wanted to see Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to kill Zhang Youyi, but he always felt that killing Zhang Youyi would bring disaster.


    Because her identity seems to be really not simple, and there seems to be a relationship with the sword carrying slave. I''m afraid that if I really want to kill her, the sword carrying slave will not sit idly by.


    Qin Huan also had a headache for Zhang Youyi.


    "OK, I promise you, but there is a precondition. If you want to escape or talk nonsense, then don''t count everything." Qin Huan thought carefully.


    The array spirit couldn''t stop fighting. He couldn''t get into the old holy mountain at all. He had to promise Zhang Youyi first.


    "You should swear to Grandpa Jian!" Zhang Youyi said fiercely, obviously not believing Qin Huan''s words.


    Qin Huan jerked his face, looked at Zhang Youyi and said, "I said that as long as you don''t take the opportunity to escape and talk nonsense, you won''t be trapped here. I mean what I say."


    "If you want to escape or talk nonsense, what''s the use of swearing?" Qin Huan said coldly.


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan as if she was really angry and forced down her anger. She said, "OK, I trust you again!!!"


    "Let me go!" Zhang Youyi said.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He unlocked the Tao from heaven.


    "Let him go too." Zhang Youyi looked at the array spirit again.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. If the spirit was released, what if he attacked?


    "Let you let it go. I''ll bear what''s wrong!" Zhang Youyi shouted.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi. Although he was surprised, as Zhang Youyi said, he opened the way of the array spirit to lock the heaven.


    After all, the array spirit can''t escape here.


    After the Taoist lock was lifted, Qin Huan was surrounded by terror. The vague figure had stood up. Although he could not see his face clearly, Qin Huan could feel that he was staring at himself.


    "Go out and have a look at that array," said Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan looked at the blurred array spirit and Zhang Youyi. He didn''t know what means Zhang Youyi used. Unexpectedly, the array spirit didn''t attack.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took both of them out of the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    "Sir, there is an array here!" Qin Huan said after he came to the mountain, and he looked alert.


    Beware that this spirit will be in trouble.


    Qin Yu was relieved that the spirit did not start.


    Seeing the sun again, Zhang Youyi couldn''t help taking a deep breath. When the refreshing fragrance poured into her lungs, Zhang Youyi suddenly opened her eyes, looked at one side and said in surprise: "this is..."


    Then Zhang Youyi took a deep breath and said, "what a familiar smell..."


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Zhang Youyi, but looked at the array spirit and said, "elder, please untie this array."


    However, the spirit did not listen to Qin Huan and stood motionless beside Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi also recovered at this time. She opened her eyes and looked excitedly at the direction of laoshenshan. Then, she said to the array spirit: "Grandpa array, can you untie this array?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched violently. Is that Zhang Youyi''s method?


    In the next scene, Qin Yumu was stunned. The spirit really listened to Zhang Youyi''s words, slowly floated to the front, and finally sat over the front.


    This


    Qin Huan stared at the array spirit and couldn''t help looking at Zhang Youyi. He was very curious about how Zhang Youyi did it.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s eyes, Zhang Youyi snorted coldly and didn''t even look at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly, but he didn''t say much. As long as the spirit untied the array.


    The array enveloping the old holy mountain seems extremely extraordinary, which makes the array spirits feel difficult.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry and waited quietly.


    On the contrary, Zhang Youyi''s eyes have been turning around, as if she was looking at the world.


    After waiting for about half a day, Qin Huan felt that his sight had changed sharply. A towering mountain suddenly appeared in his sight.


    What frightened Qin Huan was that the mountain was so huge that it was nearly ten times larger than the body of the mountain soul. Standing under the mountain, Qin Huan felt like an ant.


    Even though Qin Huan had seen many mountains in recent years, he was not only surprised by the huge mountains in front of him.


    Just then, a strong fragrance came to Qin Huan''s nostrils again. Qin Huan couldn''t help opening his pores and greedily swallowed the fragrance.


    Qin Huan suddenly realized that his divine consciousness was spreading and tried to find fruit trees, while Zhang Youyi flew directly over the mountain.


    "Be careful, and kill the array!" the array spirit made a sound of vicissitudes.


    Zhang Youyi suddenly stopped, and Qin Huan quietly withdrew his steps.

 Chapter 2690

    When Zhang Youyi stopped, the array spirit slowly got up and flew up, and soon disappeared from the sea of clouds.


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi hesitated a little and didn''t keep up. Instead, their divine sense went to the sky.


    Soon, Qin Huan''s divine sense realized that the array spirit reached the top of the mountain and sat down on the upper wall of the mountain.


    I''m afraid the killing array he said is on the top of the mountain.


    Now, Qin Huan''s divine sense could see the whole old sacred mountain. There was an ancient tree on the edge of the top of the old sacred mountain.


    The ancient tree is not high, about less than three feet. Its branches are like Qiulong and covered with dry bark. It looks old, but its branches and leaves are extremely lush and densely stacked like a green cloud.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the leaves of the ancient tree were blooming with a faint dense light.


    Moreover, Qin Huan found that there were only nine fruits on this ancient tree, and each fruit was different.


    Some are like a meditative baby, some are like ordinary fruits, others are surprised to think of a creeping fierce beast, and even more like a sword


    Seeing these fruits, Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    A tree bears nine different fruits. What kind of tree is this??


    Qin Huan had never seen such a strange tree, even though he felt that his experience was not low.


    "Lucky Dragon tree!!" Zhang Youyi exclaimed.


    "The dragon tree?" Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi in surprise. Unexpectedly, she recognized the origin of the tree.


    "What''s the origin of this tree?" Qin Huan couldn''t help asking.


    "The dragon tree of fortune is between heaven and earth..." Zhang Youyi blurted out, but without saying a few words, she closed her mouth, snorted coldly and said no more.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he saw this. This woman really has revenge.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about Zhang Youyi. Qin Huan waited quietly. As long as the spirit untied the killing array above, he would take the lucky dragon tree away.


    As for the origin, I will explore it slowly in the future.


    It was a month later.


    The array spirit still sat motionless in the sky. It seemed that the killing array made him feel very difficult.


    Qin Huan sat quietly waiting.


    On the contrary, Zhang Youyi couldn''t bear it and walked back and forth.


    It seemed that seeing Qin Huan was too calm, Zhang Youyi was unwilling. She said, "do you know what the dragon tree of fortune is? Have you heard that the dragon has nine sons? This is the source of the dragon tree of fortune."


    "The lucky dragon tree is extremely rare among the lucky trees. It is called the lucky dragon tree because its fruit is different from the nine sons born by the dragon, and every fruit of the lucky dragon tree is extremely precious." Zhang Youyi took the initiative to say.


    Qin Huan looked at the top of the mountain and said nothing.


    Seeing Qin Yu remained unmoved, Zhang Youyi added: "this kind of dragon tree has to draw a lot of essence from heaven and earth, and it will take millions of years to blossom and blossom in the old days. Now it is possible for millions of years to go, because it is the essence of heaven and earth, so every fruit represents a powerful force, which is great for anyone."


    Zhang Youyi''s eyebrows danced, but Qin Huan looked blankly at the sky.


    Seeing this, Zhang Youyi not only sneered, "really ignorant!"


    She really didn''t know that Qin Huan was communicating with the mountain soul to see if he could move the dragon tree to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    But the mountain soul didn''t respond, which made Qin Huan wonder. He clearly felt that the mountain soul was right under the mountain.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was six months later.


    Zhang Youyi changed her previous agitation and learned to sit around Qin Huan and meditate quietly.


    This day, a voice came from the sky.


    "You can come up!"


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi opened their eyes and flew to the sky quickly.


    "If you dare to move, don''t blame me for keeping you from coming out forever." Qin Huan said coldly, fearing that Zhang Youyi would pick the fruit.


    Soon they reached the top of the mountain.


    The array spirit floats beside the top of the mountain and waits quietly.


    After landing on the top of the mountain, Qin Huan looked at the lush dragon tree with an excited look.


    Although Zhang Youyi''s description was not clear, Qin Huan naturally knew the extraordinary nature of the dragon tree, especially the nine fruits on it.


    "The fruit is not yet ripe!" the Spirit said just as Qin Huan fell in front of the dragon tree.


    "Not yet ripe?" Qin Huan was stunned. He thought the fruit was already ripe with such a strong fragrance.


    I didn''t expect it to be immature.


    "Elder, how long will it take?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I don''t know!"


    Qin Huan''s face changed. The abyss was coming. He couldn''t stay here any longer. If he wasn''t mature, Qin Huan would consider moving him into the small world of bronze mirrors now.


    Standing under the dragon tree of fortune, Qin Huan felt the strong Qi of chaos, which was mixed with the fragrance of fruit and penetrated into his nose.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t look at them too much. What he was thinking was whether to take them away immediately.


    According to the array arranged here, Qin Huan always felt that the big tree had a master. Even Qin Huan linked the dragon tree of creation with the abyss.


    If you continue to wait, I''m afraid the abyss will come. At that time, the tree and fruit can''t be taken away.


    Qin Huan also tried to shout the mountain soul, but the mountain soul didn''t respond. It seemed to be in a certain state.


    "Elder, if I take off the fruit now, will it affect the fruit?" Qin Huan couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Huan wanted to take it away as soon as possible just in case.


    "Now at the critical moment of maturity, if you pick it, these nine fruits will be destroyed. Do you know how precious these fruits are?" Zhang Youyi shouted.


    She walked to Qin Huan with a gloomy face. It seemed that she was angry that Qin Huan had the idea of picking the fruit now.


    It''s a terrible thing to take it off at this time.


    "What if I take the lucky dragon tree away?" Qin Huan asked Zhang Youyi. This is not the time to fight with Zhang Youyi. Let''s know first.


    "Take away? Where to go? Since the result can be here, it means that heaven and earth have the essence of heaven and earth. You are moving away and breaking the essence of heaven and earth. Is this not the same as picking fruit?" Zhang Youyi said.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    "What we can do now is to wait until the fruit is fully mature. When you want to take away the lucky dragon tree, no one says you." Zhang Youyi snorted coldly.


    Qin Huan said no more. He sat down and waited quietly, not really waiting for the fruit to mature, but waiting for the mountain soul.


    While Qin Huan was waiting, a large man covered in blood came to a damaged site in the god heaven area.


    Looking at the huge damaged site, the tall man swept around and breathed quickly. After a long time, he muttered to himself, "is this... The ancestral land of my world without beginnings?"


    If Qin Huan were here, he would recognize the burly man as crazy!


    He took a deep breath, depressed his inner surprise, and couldn''t wait to enter the site and start searching.


    As time passed, it was three months later.


    Qin Huan suddenly heard a low cry: "master, we must leave as soon as possible!"


    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2691

    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked quickly.


    "I swallowed up the residual spirit of the old holy mountain and concluded that this tree may have something to do with the creatures in the mysterious power!" the mountain soul whispered.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped.


    He also thought about this problem before. After all, this array can make the array spirits spend so long. It can never be arranged by the supreme demon.


    Qin Huan connected the two together.


    Now that Shanhun says so, it can be confirmed that the array of this creation dragon tree is probably arranged by creatures in the abyss.


    If you don''t leave early, you will be in trouble if you are watched by abyssal creatures.


    "If you move this tree into your body, can the fruit continue to mature?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Huan would not give up even if it was from the abyss.


    "Master, we''d better not touch this tree. The abyss creatures attach great importance to this tree. If we take this tree away, the abyss creatures will be crazy, and then we will be destroyed." the mountain soul whispered.


    He got the ghost of the old holy mountain. He knew the origin of the dragon tree, so he didn''t dare to touch it at all.


    "Moreover, once taken away, the essence of heaven and earth is broken. At that time, the fruit will be greatly affected, and it is difficult to really mature, and we will also provoke the abyss of life, instead of giving up and leaving directly."


    Qin Huan heard that he looked dignified and struggled in his heart.


    Qin Huan finally met such a holy tree, and the fruit was about to mature. He just gave up. Qin Huan was unwilling.


    But now the tree can''t be taken away, and the fruit is immature... Once the fruit is ripe, I''m afraid the abyss will come.


    This made Qin Huan very tangled.


    "When the fruit is ripe, can we take the tree?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Master, it''s meaningless to take away this tree when the fruit is ripe, because it''s difficult to have heaven and earth to make this tree bear fruit. I know from the memory of the remnant soul of old Shenshan that this tree has been here for countless years... Moreover, the fruit of this tree is not ripe at the same time..." Shanhun said.


    Shanhun meant to tell Qin Huan that it would be too late to take the tree when all the fruits were ripe.


    Not cooked at the same time?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    After a long time, he not only sighed, but it was difficult for him to take the tree from any angle.


    However, Qin Huan is not an insatiable person. Although this dragon tree is good.


    But as Shanhun said, the next time I don''t know the year and month, it''s useless to take it away, but it will completely offend the abyss creatures!


    Now Qin Huan was faced with a choice. He either left directly, as the mountain soul said, or... Wait here. When the fruit is ripe, he will take away as many as he can.


    Qin Huan naturally wanted to take the fruit, but if he chose this, he would face a problem.


    At that time, it may be too late, and the abyss may have come. Moreover, if they take the fruit, the abyss creatures will never let themselves go.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was also asking himself whether the fruit of the dragon tree had to pay such a high price.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He looked at Zhang Youyi who was waiting quietly and said, "Zhang Youyi."


    Zhang Youyi was stunned. It was the first time Qin Huan called her name directly, so she didn''t respond.


    "Say!"


    "When the fruit of the dragon tree is ripe, there will be many powerful creatures in this world. Then none of us may be able to leave alive. Are you sure you want to stay until the fruit of the dragon tree is ripe?" Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi seriously.


    "Yes!" Zhang Youyi said firmly.


    Zhang Youyi also said, "do you know how many people pay the price of their lives for the creation of the dragon tree? If this tree was placed in the past, it could cause the world to shake and bury countless strong people. If it was not easy to meet, would it give up?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he took a deep breath, looked at the dragon tree of creation, and secretly decided.


    He decided to trust Zhang Youyi once and bet that the fruit of the lucky dragon tree was worth the risk.


    After the decision, Qin Huan didn''t think much. He said, "you go first. We''ll wait for the fruit to mature. If there''s anything, it''s not convenient to escape with you."


    "No! I know you won''t give me fruit, but I also want to stay here to see. I heard that the fruit of the fortune tree will come to heaven when it is ripe. I want to see it with my own eyes." Zhang Youyi said.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and glanced at Zhang Youyi. He was weighing whether Zhang Youyi''s words were true or false.


    "I advise you to prepare the utensils for collecting fruit. I''m afraid you can''t bear it, and ordinary utensils can''t retain the power of fruit." Zhang Youyi added.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech. He glanced at Zhang Youyi again. He felt inexplicable in his heart.


    According to the truth, Zhang Youyi hates herself and will never kindly remind herself why now


    Are you afraid of being a monster? But the fruit of the dragon tree is precious, and it has nothing to do with her


    Why does she care so much?


    Is it


    Zhang Youyi is planning to escape from the palm of her hand one day and then seize the fruit of the dragon tree of fortune?


    Qin Huan looked calm and thought deeply. It''s really possible!


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and his face changed.


    Is it possible that Kan Daozi used peeping for Zhang Youyi?


    Qin Yu thinks more and more that it is possible that Zhang Youyi can even have a relationship with the sword slave and the array spirit. Then, Kan Daozi is likely to listen to Zhang Youyi.


    "It seems that we should lock up Kan Daozi alone." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan began to arrange a way to lock the sky, directly locked Zhang Youyi again, and then locked the array spirit.


    "Stay here now. I''ll look for some utensils." Qin Huan said, and entered the Vientiane soul heaven from the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Zhang Youyi''s words really reminded Qin Huan.


    If there is no suitable utensils, he is afraid that the fruit power of the dragon tree will be lost, so he is going to buy some top utensils.


    The Vientiane soul heaven is all inclusive and can be used. Qin Huan didn''t spend much time, so he bought dozens of top utensils and a very high-grade flying sword.


    After returning to Laoshen mountain, Qin Huan didn''t open the Taoist lock to heaven, so he sat down and waited quietly for the fruit to mature.


    Just in case, Qin Huan asked the mountain soul to stare around. If anything happened, he quickly fled.


    It seemed that the waiting time was too slow. Fortunately, Qin Huan was in an extraordinary state of mind and went directly into meditation.


    He found that the Enlightenment under the dragon tree was twice the result with half the effort.


    Not only that, Qin Huan also brought out several Taoist bodies and asked them to practice under the dragon tree, which was very beneficial to their practice, especially the Taoist body of nature!


    As time goes by, it''s 30 years later!!


    When a burst of Sanskrit sound resounded through the world without warning, Qin Yu, sitting in a circle, fiercely opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2692

    As Zhang Youyi said, when the fruit of the dragon tree is ripe, there are visions of heaven and earth.


    When the Sanskrit sound resounded through the heaven and earth, the dragon tree of creation put on a dense light, and the whole heaven and earth seemed to be stained with a lot of rosy clouds.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the rosy clouds were so changeable that they turned into countless figures. With the changes of figures, loud voices resounded through the world.


    "Roar!"


    "Ow!"


    "Oh!"


    ¡­¡­


    Caixia changes from time to time, sometimes into ZuLong and sometimes into birds. Each change will be accompanied by different roars.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I just thought there were countless divine beasts here.


    Zhang Youyi in daosuo heaven did not open her eyes to see the vision, but closed her eyes tightly, as if she had entered a certain state.


    Qin Huan also noticed this. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he sat down directly. His mind sank into the world and quietly felt the vision of the world.


    Sure enough, Qin Huan keenly felt that there was a trace of Taoist rhyme between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan could not describe this rhyme, but he sank into it, which made Qin Huan feel that his whole heart was washed.


    Although he couldn''t say where he had improved, Qin Huan felt that his state was completely different.


    This feeling is wonderful!


    "Master, I have a bad feeling that the power is coming!"


    When Qin Huan was completely immersed in this wonderful state, the voice of mountain soul suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan''s pores stood upright, and he suddenly woke up.


    He quickly brought Zhang Youyi and the array spirit into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, and quickly took out the utensils bought in Vientiane soul day.


    "Master, there are three mature ones!" the mountain soul appeared beside Qin Huan. He looked very dignified.


    Qin Huan glanced at the dragon tree and found that three fruits of the dragon tree were blooming with colorful light. The light was changeable and extraordinary.


    Qin Huan didn''t look at it too much. He quickly picked the three fruits and put them into the utensils.


    Although there were still six, Qin Huan was not greedy. He was satisfied that he could cook three at the same time.


    Qin Huan thought about destroying the dragon tree, but he knew that if it was destroyed, it would completely annoy the creatures in the abyss.


    Qin Huan had already figured out how to escape. After he succeeded, he took the mountain soul into the small world of bronze mirror and quickly performed the art of moving the void.


    Although I don''t know where the great movement of void will take me, it''s better than here.


    Otherwise, if you leave here, you may encounter abyssal creatures. At that time, you will be caught.


    "I hope it won''t send me to the creatures in the abyss." Qin Huan whispered in his heart, and his body disappeared from the dragon tree.


    Soon, Qin Huan appeared on a mountain. He was worried that Qin Huan moved away from the dragon tree.


    After three times in a row, Qin Huan brought out the mountain soul and asked him to quickly find the location of the chaotic God''s land.


    Shanhun also knew the seriousness of the matter and asked Qin Huan to wait here and drill into the ground.


    He has to determine the current position before he can find it more accurately.


    After waiting for half an hour, the voice of the mountain soul rang out: "master, this way, come on! I feel that mysterious power is coming."


    The mountain soul guided Qin Huan. Qin Huan offered a top-grade flying sword, which was full of purple and gold light. He injected his strength into the flying sword and quickly flew towards one side as a meteor.


    The void movement didn''t help Qin Huan. It took Qin Huan to the land of the chaos God in the opposite direction, so that Qin Huan didn''t know how many miles to cross.


    Fortunately, there is a mountain soul. Otherwise, Qin Huan could not escape here.


    But even so, Qin Huan was frightened.


    Because he has begun to feel the changes of heaven and earth.


    The whole world has begun to blow a cloudy wind. Although the world was deserted before, it was sunny, green mountains and rivers, full of vitality everywhere.


    But now, the overcast wind has rolled up leaves and debris all over the sky, and the world is gradually darkening.


    An unspeakable atmosphere of killing and antiquity gradually emerged.


    Nearly a month has passed since this run.


    The abyss came faster than Qin Huan thought. Qin Huan''s divine sense could catch the dark clouds all the way, which were sweeping the whole world from behind him.


    "Master, hurry up!" the mountain soul''s anxious figure sounded.


    Qin Huan opened a sea of gods and demons, injected all his strength into it, and flew frantically towards the land of chaos.


    At this point, Qin Huan really understood why the mountain soul was so afraid of the power of the abyss.


    Qin Huan felt that there were thousands of troops in the dark clouds behind him.


    Once covered, he will die.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan also considered this point when he bought the flying sword in the Vientiane soul sky. He bought the flying sword that can play the fastest speed just by injecting strength, just like the demon hunting and spear.


    After opening the magic sea, the majestic power poured into it, which made the speed of flying sword a little faster.


    Just as Qin Huan stood on the flying sword and fled, a long roar echoed around the world: "I''m Lin Wuchen, the devil family in the Taoist realm. If Taoist friends can take me, there will be a good reward!"


    Qin Huan heard the speech and saw a flying sword in front of him. Who is Lin Wuchen?


    Although Lin Wuchen was tens of miles away in front of Qin Huan, his sword flying speed was much slower than Qin Huan''s.


    That''s why he begged Qin Huan to take him.


    Within ten seconds, Qin Huan''s flying sword soon caught up with Lin Wuchen.


    Lin Wuchen seemed to feel the terror in the dark clouds behind him, and his face was very white.


    Seeing Qin Huan flying past him, Lin Wuchen said loudly, "Taoist friend, if you can take me, I will be rewarded with a prefecture level divine soldier!"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. When he passed Lin Wuchen, he pulled Lin Wuchen from his flying sword with a big hand.


    The reason why Lin Wuchen was rescued was not really for the sake of the prefecture level top-grade divine soldiers.


    But I''m not sure if he has anything to do with Xuanyuan star.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend!!" Lin Wuchen said gratefully when he saw Qin Huan nearby.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer.


    "Taoist friend, what''s the black cloud behind? How do I feel that there seem to be countless terrorist beings hidden inside?" Lin Wuchen was frightened after stabilizing his mind.


    "Taoist friend, what grade is your flying sword? I thought my flying sword was fast, but I didn''t expect it would be rubbish compared with you." Lin Wuchen said again.


    Qin Huan''s face jerked. Lin Wuchen was really familiar.

 Chapter 2693

    Qin Huan urged the flying sword to fly quickly.


    Lin Wuchen has been chattering about East and West, and there is no sign of stopping.


    Qin Huan not only regretted this, but also knew he would not take this guy with him.


    It seemed that seeing Qin Huan''s face was not good-looking, Lin Wuchen was embarrassed and said, "Taoist friend, don''t mind. As long as I encounter the danger of life and death, I can''t control myself. I want to say more. Only in this way can I vent my anxiety."


    Qin Huan glanced at Lin Wuchen and questioned what he said.


    "Fortunately, I met Taoist friends today. Otherwise, I would really die here. Taoist friends, this is the reward. Take it. Lin Wuchen keeps his word and will do what he says." Lin Wuchen took out a magic weapon and handed it to Qin Huan.


    It looks like he''s keeping his word.


    Qin Huan glanced at the magic weapon and found that it was really a prefecture level magic weapon, and it was intact.


    This made Qin Huan look at Lin Wuchen more.


    Although Lin Wuchen gives people an unreliable feeling, at least he keeps his word.


    Immediately, Qin Huan said calmly, "this one will send me away?"


    Lin Wuchen was not only stunned, but also looked at Qin Huan fiercely and said, "Taoist friend... We didn''t agree... Taoist friend, how much more do you want? To tell you the truth, I didn''t get any luck all the way."


    "Hehe, when you were chased by Tianwaitian, didn''t you ask me to inform you about the devil family? What about the kindness?" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Lin Wuchen''s pupils narrowed sharply, his eyes were wide open, and he stared at Qin Huan. His mouth was slightly open, showing a look of disbelief.


    After half a ring, Lin Wuchen said, "Tao... Taoist friends, when... It was you?"


    Qin Huan sneered.


    Lin Wuchen was immediately embarrassed. Then he took a deep breath and said, "Taoist friends, in the past, I had to be in a hurry. Please don''t take it to heart. This is my little intention. Please take it!" said Lin Wuchen, taking out another magic weapon.


    It''s another prefecture level magic weapon.


    Qin Huan glanced at the soldier and didn''t answer. How could he not see that Lin Wuchen was worried that he would leave him, so he took out the divine soldier so generously?


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything about saving Lin Wuchen. It was all for Xuanyuan''s sake.


    "Take everything back. Just remember that you owe me two favors." Qin Huan said plainly.


    Lin Wuchen was stunned and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. You know, these are two prefecture level magic soldiers. How could they change their two human feelings?


    You should know that you don''t know him, and you may not be a person in the divine domain, and you may never meet again in the future!


    Did you ask me? Or was he worried that I would cross the river and tear down the bridge afterwards?


    But this person''s strength should also be extremely strong!


    When he was stunned, Lin Wuchen brushed many thoughts in his mind. At last, he took back the prefecture level divine soldiers and said, "OK, Taoist friends, if you go back on your word, you can tell me."


    Qin Huan said no more and drove the flying sword to flee quickly.


    The force of the abyss in the rear rushed in all directions like a mountain torrent, trying to devour all the accessible heaven and earth.


    "What''s in the black cloud? Am I dazzled? How can I see a lot of people and fierce beasts?"


    "Fortunately, I met you, Taoist friend, otherwise I would die under the dark cloud."


    "By the way, Taoist friend, what do you call it?"


    "Taoist friend, it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient to say, just tell me what to call you?"


    Lin Wuchen''s mouth has never heard of it from beginning to end.


    "Qin!" Qin Huan said.


    "It''s Qin Daoyou. Lin Wuchen, thank you. Qin Daoyou. Don''t worry. Although Lin Wuchen is not a gentleman, he is definitely a person who will repay his kindness and revenge his revenge, so I will keep this kindness in mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Wuchen chattered.


    Qin Huan never thought that Lin Wuchen was a talker. However, Qin Huan also found one thing. As he spoke, he looked at the power of the abyss behind him. His face was very pale, and from time to time he showed a lingering fear.


    I''m afraid, as he said, in such a crisis, only words can relieve his anxiety and fear.


    Meanwhile, Qin Huan also looked at Lin Wuchen''s face.


    It was found that Lin Wuchen was an absolutely beautiful man, with sword eyebrows and stars, delicate facial features and a woman''s soft color, but his side face showed a man''s fortitude.


    The whole person is soft and beautiful without losing man''s blood and calm.


    In addition, the black hair dancing in the wind adds a sense of mystery and elegance. Many temperament are contained in one. I don''t know how many women secretly admire it these years.


    Among the people Qin Huan saw, Lin Wenxian was the only one who could press Lin Wuchen.


    What complicates Qin Huan''s mind is that he can now confirm that Lin Wuchen has something to do with Xuanyuan star.


    Because in Lin Wuchen''s appearance, Qin Huan saw the shadow of Lin Xiyue and Xuanyuan stars.


    Although few, but still have a bit of God.


    I''m afraid that Lin Wuchen should be the descendant of Xuanyuan star, probably his grandson.


    More importantly, Qin Huan noticed a little Xuanyuan blood breath from Lin Wuchen


    "Qin Daoyou, do you know the origin of these black clouds? They seem to come out suddenly."


    "Hey, fortunately, I felt uneasy a while ago, so I wanted to leave early. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve died miserably in the black cloud."


    "Although we are the top demons, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. This time, the place of origin also let me see how small we are and how much nature makes people..."


    "Hey..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Shut up!" Qin Huan''s blood was boiling. Lin Wuchen was endless.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s reprimand, Lin Wuchen''s face stiffened, secretly glanced at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist Qin, don''t be angry and don''t mind. I also want to change this problem... I''ll be fine when I avoid the dark cloud... Hey..."


    "By the way, Taoist Qin, where are you from? When we get back to the land of chaos God, shall we cross the land of chaos God together?"


    "Qin Daoyou, did you offend the black cloud? How do I feel that the black cloud is chasing us?"


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff.


    "It shouldn''t be. The black cloud is spreading in all directions. It shouldn''t be deliberately chasing us. I don''t know what the origin of the black cloud is."


    "By the way, Qin Daoyou, do you have that strange feeling when you look at me? I don''t know why, looking at you, I have an inexplicable sense of closeness..."

 Chapter 2694

    Qin Huan was not surprised by what Lin Wuchen said.


    Lin Wuchen has Xuanyuan blood in his body, and he is also Xuanyuan blood now. Naturally, there will be a sense of blood closeness between the two.


    Now Qin Huan wondered what the relationship between Lin Xiyue and Xuanyuan Xingchen was.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said plainly, "are you a member of the Tiandao demon family in the Taoist God domain?"


    "Yes!" Lin Wuchen nodded quickly.


    "After hearing Lin Xiyue''s name for a long time, I don''t know what relationship she has with you." Qin Huan continued to ask.


    Lin Xiyue?


    Lin Wuchen was stunned.


    After a long time, Lin Wuchen looked at Qin Huan blankly and said, "Lin Xiyue? Qin Daoyou, are you sure this Lin Xiyue is from my Tiandao demon family? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Never heard of it?


    Qin Huan was surprised. He was almost sure that Lin Wuchen was the offspring of Lin Xiyue and Xuanyuan Xingchen.


    But he hasn''t heard of Lin Xiyue?


    What''s going on??


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    Did Lin Xiyue change her name after she went to the supreme?


    Qin Huan thought for a long time, but he couldn''t think of it. Anyway, he saved Lin Wuchen''s life and helped Xuanyuan Xingchen end the affair with Lin Xiyue.


    As for others, Qin Huan would not interfere more. After all, the Tiandao demon family is also the top force.


    There may not be an intersection in the future.


    "Taoist friend Qin?" Lin Wuchen waited for a long time and didn''t see Qin Huan''s response. He not only looked at Qin Huan in doubt.


    "Maybe I made a mistake. There are not many Lin surnames. I thought you were from the devil family of heaven." Qin Huan said plainly.


    Lin Wuchen looked at Qin Huan and thought deeply. Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Qin Daoyou..."


    When Qin Huan fled quickly with Lin Wuchen, who was talking endlessly, he was at the foot of the old god mountain.


    At this time, the whole ancestral restricted area was dark, as if night had fallen.


    In this darkness, there are many ancient creatures walking in this heaven and earth. These creatures include people, fierce animals and birds.


    No matter what creatures they are, they all have one thing in common, that is, they all emit the gas of decay, as if they had died for many years and suddenly resurrected.


    At this time, around Laoshen mountain, there are many ancient creatures that can''t be seen at a glance.


    All these ancient creatures crawl on the ground and seem to be quietly guarding their king!


    "Roar!!"


    Suddenly, an angry roar broke out from the old god mountain. There was endless anger in the sound.


    "Roar!"


    Hearing the roar, those ancient creatures crawling on the ground went crazy and roared one by one.


    In an instant, the sound runs through the world and makes the whole world tremble.


    The power of the abyss condensed in space becomes extremely violent.


    At the top of the old sacred mountain, there is a dragon tree.


    The whole mountain top was filled with towering black clouds, and the four figures stood in four directions on the top of the holy mountain.


    And the dragon tree of creation is blooming with a faint holy light.


    In this light, several figures can be seen sitting here.


    It was Qin Huan, Tao Shen, Zhang Youyi and Zhen Ling.


    Before long, only Qin Huan was left in the light curtain. He quickly picked the fruit of the dragon tree and disappeared


    "Roar!"


    When Qin Huan disappeared, another angry roar resounded through the world.


    The black clouds all around rolled violently, as if an immortal devil was angry, and a roar from hell shook the earth!


    "Find!!!"


    The figure standing on the top of the mountain disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, countless ancient creatures under the old god mountain rioted and spread like a tide in all directions.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the scene at the top of the old holy mountain, but he could imagine it.


    So he ran away with extreme speed.


    After escaping for nearly a month, he finally reached the edge of the forbidden area of his ancestors and saw the land of chaos.


    Because Qin Huan searched for the spirits of Xiao Yunzi and Gang Feng, he also knew the land of chaos.


    The whole land of chaos is actually a huge natural graben!


    The natural graben is as deep as 100000 feet and tens of millions of miles long, blocking the whole world.


    There are different opinions about the origin of this natural graben. The most popular one is that this natural graben was created by a powerful man who suffered nine disasters in the divine realm.


    Therefore, the land of chaos God is also called a sword sky.


    Because the most powerful person is a strong person in kendo, this sword leaves endless violent sword Qi and space cracks in the whole natural graben.


    Every sword breath and crack contains boundless power.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many demons have died in the violent sword Qi and space cracks.


    But this natural moat still makes countless demons crazy.


    Not only can you reach the forbidden area of ancestors through the natural graben, but also because the graben contains the most powerful Kendo law.


    This Kendo law is an absolute holy land for anyone who understands the sword!


    Therefore, the opening of the origin place will cause countless Kendo demons to enter it.


    Although the strength of those who can cross the chaotic God land is top-notch, it does not mean that the strength of those who do not cross is relatively low, because many demons rush to the chaotic God land.


    Crossing the land of chaos is extremely dangerous, and so is returning to the land of chaos.


    Because the whole land of chaos not only contains violent sword Qi and space cracks, but also contains towering authority.


    This pressure is like a towering mountain, which will restrict people in all aspects!


    When Qin Huan reached the edge of the chaotic God''s land, he took back his flying sword. Instead of entering the chaotic God''s land, he stood on the edge and looked back slowly.


    He wanted to see if the power of the abyss could penetrate into the chaotic land of God.


    If you can, then I''m afraid I''ll start running after I enter the land of chaos God.


    Turn around and look at the dark clouds that have filled the junction of the land of chaos and the forbidden area of ancestors.


    Vaguely, you can still see many top demons running out of the black cloud and jumping into the land of chaos.


    Before long, the black cloud reached the sky with a boundless smell of antiquity.


    Qin Yu was relieved that the black cloud stopped spreading when it reached the border between the two places.


    In other words, the power of the abyss cannot penetrate into the land of chaos God!


    Qin Huan was relieved.


    He was worried that if he took away the three fruits of the dragon tree, he would provoke the creatures of the abyss, and the creatures of the abyss were likely to chase and kill themselves.


    If the power of the abyss could enter the land of chaos, Qin Huan didn''t dare to stay in the land of chaos.


    Now, the power of the abyss could not enter, so Qin Huan didn''t have to worry too much.


    "Master, I feel that the power this time is a little strange, much more violent than before, and there are countless abyss creatures approaching us..." the mountain soul drilled out of the ground and said in fear.

 Chapter 2695

    The mountain soul suddenly came out and startled Lin Wuchen. He directly offered his weapons and was ready to attack.


    But after hearing what Shanhun said, he quickly withdrew his attack and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Qin Huan looked at the dark sky and earth in front of him with a dignified look. The strong black clouds in the sky took the mountain soul back to the small world of bronze mirror and whispered, "let''s go!"


    As long as the power of the abyss could not penetrate the chaotic God''s land, Qin Huan would not worry about anything.


    But Qin Huan was also afraid that because of the dragon tree, the abyss creatures would attack the land of chaos and find themselves. Therefore, it would be better to enter the land of chaos as soon as possible.


    Before Lin Wuchen could answer, Qin Huan turned around and jumped directly out of the land of chaos!


    Of course, it was not a real jump, but grabbed the cliff and climbed down slowly.


    Because there are fierce sword Qi and space cracks over the land of chaos God, jumping directly will be ground into powder by these two forces.


    From the memory of the spirits of Gang Feng and Xiao Yunzi, we can see that when we climbed up from the chaotic place, we had to work hard, and we can''t take it lightly, otherwise we will be crushed when we encounter the fierce sword Qi and space cracks.


    As soon as he fell into the cliff, Qin Huan felt a boundless threat enveloping himself.


    It''s like carrying a huge mountain on your back.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, his divine consciousness spread, loosened his hands and fell all the way down.


    Qin Huan had to hold on to the cliff from time to time in order to avoid hitting the fierce sword gas and space cracks.


    At a height of 100000 feet, Qin Huan spent nearly half a day before he landed on the heaven and earth in the land of chaos.


    Standing on the ground of the land of chaos God, Qin Huan looked around. The dark clouds over the forbidden area of ancestors did not affect the light of the land of chaos God.


    There is no grass in the whole land of chaos, and there is no boundary.


    However, the space is hazy, with sparkling light swimming in the space like a spirit snake.


    This is the space crack?


    Qin Huan looked at a few white lights swimming like a spirit snake in front of him.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had encountered many space cracks, but this was the first time.


    Compared with space cracks, space cracks are more terrible. Once touched, even a beast will instantly turn into powder.


    Just as Qin Huan was looking at the space crack in front of him, a strong crisis suddenly came to his mind. Qin Huan was shocked and his body moved quickly.


    "Whew! Whew! Whew!"


    The sound of breaking the air burst from his ear, and Qin Huan caught a sword Qi, which quickly passed by him with the power of destroying the sky and the earth.


    If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid this sword would be enough to kill me.


    Qin Huan didn''t underestimate himself, but the sword was terrible.


    Qin Huan felt like an ant when the sword breath passed by. The smell of the sword breath was more terrible than that of Ying Fang''s ancestors in the past.


    And this... Is just a sword!!


    No wonder those who can cross the chaotic God land are extraordinary. No wonder how many demons have been buried in the chaotic God land.


    This sword Qi alone is enough to kill all the demons who enter here.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and suppressed his inner shock.


    At this time, Lin Wuchen also jumped down from the sky and landed next to Qin Huan. He said, "Taoist Qin, it''s nearly a hundred years since the original place was closed. Where are you going next?"


    "Take a look at the land of chaos!" Qin Huan said.


    According to the memory of Gang Feng and Xiao Yunzi, although the land of chaos is full of crisis, there is also a top nature here.


    Although fortune is not as much as the forbidden area of ancestors, the Kendo rules contained here are rare and are the holy land for Kendo people to practice..


    Not only that, the sword Qi shuttling between heaven and earth can also be collected.


    Of course, the premise is to have the strength to collect.


    If you can collect it, the value of this sword Qi is extremely precious. It can not only be refined, but also be integrated into the weapon, so that the power of the weapon can be greatly improved.


    More importantly, it is said that the land of chaos God has the inheritance of the strongest. If you can understand it, you can get amazing creation.


    After making sure that the power of the abyss would not enter the land of chaos, Qin Huan had no other consideration. Naturally, he wanted to see the land of chaos.


    "Qin Daoyou, why don''t we come together?" Lin Wuchen said again.


    It seems that he is out of danger. Lin Wuchen''s hanging heart has finally settled down. He doesn''t talk as much as before, and the whole person is a lot normal.


    In addition, he really thanked Qin Huan, so he also wanted to travel here with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought a little and nodded, "yes!"


    "Come on, Taoist Qin, why don''t we go to Yijian Daochang? Doesn''t it mean that there are the top swordsmanship demons in the world? Why don''t we take the opportunity to see them?" Lin Wuchen said.


    After experiencing the forbidden area of his ancestors, Lin Wuchen has lost sight of the nature of other places.


    He didn''t realize Kendo, so the land of chaos didn''t attract him too much.


    But young and vigorous, he wants to see some of the top Kendo talents.


    Because the land of chaos God is the holy land of kendo, the top Kendo demons in the top three ruins, five wastelands and nine God domains will be gathered in all previous places of origin.


    Over time, a Kendo Dojo field was opened up in the place where the law of Kendo was the strongest.


    Many supreme demons will understand and discuss the Tao here.


    For countless years, there have been swordsmanship demons who have been favored by the fierce sword spirit here. There are top demons who understand swordsmanship, which resonates with the laws of swordsmanship and has been inherited by the top swordsmanship.


    Although the legend is amazing, almost every Kendo friar will go to the Kendo Dojo arena!


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded.


    Xiao Yunzi is a disciple of the divine sword sect. He highly advocates the Kendo Dojo dojo. According to his plan, he will go to the Kendo Dojo Dojo after returning from the forbidden area of his ancestors.


    Then.


    Qin Huan and Lin Wuchen went all the way to the Kendo Taoist temple in the land of chaos!


    Along the way, Qin Huan often recalled the sword seen by the spirit of heaven and earth. Could it be that sword that caused the chaos?


    If... Maybe let the mountain soul come here to understand, you should be able to gain something!


    Qin Huan decided to call out the mountain soul after he went to the Kendo Taoist temple!!

 Chapter 2696

    The land of chaos is a place where the supreme demons love and hate.


    This is the holy land of kendo, but I don''t know how many demons have been buried here.


    Because the violent sword Qi condensed without warning and the space cracks that are difficult to detect are great threats.


    Therefore, you need to be vigilant when walking in the land of chaos. Otherwise, you will easily end up in a state of death!


    It took Qin Huan and Lin Wuchen nearly half a year to reach the Kendo Taoist center in the land of chaos because of too many violent sword Qi and space cracks!


    This Kendo dojo is called Yijian dojo. The supreme strong also firmly believe that the land of chaos is cut out by one sword.


    This sword dojo is located in the middle to the west of the land of chaos God. This is the limit that the top demons under the divine realm can reach.


    The farther west, the more terrible the fury sword Qi gathered, and the more space cracks. Moreover, the more powerful the prestige pervaded in heaven and earth, which can not be set foot by monks in the divine realm.


    It was three years later when Qin Huan and Lin Wuchen arrived at Yijian Taoist temple.


    Because of the fierce sword Qi and the space crack, they walked very slowly in the past three years. Fortunately, they were safe all the way.


    "Seeing that array, the light curtain is a sword dojo." Lin Wuchen pointed to a huge light curtain in front and said.


    This great curtain of light is like a huge bowl, which is buckled on the desolate land of the land of God.


    Inside and outside the array light curtain, there are nearly 2000 monks.


    The vast majority of monks sit in the light curtain of the ground array, quietly feeling the Kendo law contained between heaven and earth!


    There are also a small number of monks sitting on the array light curtain in all directions. There are other array light curtains around them. They should have arranged the array.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many demons have arrived here. With the joint efforts of countless demons, a top defense array has been arranged here.


    This array can resist the invasion of space cracks and violent pick-up. It is a rare safe place in the land of chaos.


    It is the light curtain of this array that makes many Kendo demons feel at ease to understand kendo.


    "Boom!"


    Just then, a loud noise exploded from one side.


    Qin Huan looked around and found that two supreme demons were fighting outside the light curtain of the array.


    Qin Huan didn''t have too many accidents about this. After all, these demons have extraordinary origins, and no one is satisfied with anyone. Now gathering here, naturally there will be contradictions.


    "Argumentation should not have started yet." after Lin Wuchen looked at the Kendo demons sitting in the middle of the light curtain, he fell on the fighting demons outside the light curtain, and his face was ready to move.


    Qin Huan glanced at the demons in the light curtain of the array and looked at the west of the land of chaos God.


    For the friars of array light curtain diplomatic warfare, they didn''t care too much.


    In the past, Qin Huan might have been curious about the strength of the supreme demons, but now there are several demons who died in his hands.


    Qin Huan had a general understanding of the supreme power of demons, so he didn''t have much curiosity.


    Now Qin Huan was even more curious about the west of Yijian Daochang.


    After a little meditation, Qin Huan brought out the mountain soul.


    Since this is the holy land of Kendo cultivation, and the mountain soul has understood the sword, maybe it is very beneficial for him to practice here.


    "There is a strong law of Kendo here. Now that you understand the sword, you should get twice the result with half the effort." Qin Huan looked at Shanhun road.


    After the mountain soul came out, he felt it carefully, and his face showed a surprise. The Kendo law here is beyond imagination.


    Moreover, Shanhun keenly felt that the Kendo here made him feel kind!


    "Come on, let''s go in together," Qin Huan said gently, and then walked towards the light curtain ahead.


    Lin Wuchen followed, looking at the mountain soul from time to time.


    He still wondered where the mountain soul came from, but he didn''t notice it.


    After entering the light behind the array, the mountain soul can''t wait to sit on the ground and begin to understand the Kendo rules here.


    He seemed to have some talent for Kendo and soon fell into the rules of kendo.


    "Qin Daoyou, what''s his origin?" Lin Wuchen looked at the mountain soul sitting, and couldn''t help saying.


    "Mountain soul!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Mountain soul? Is this mountain soul?" Lin Wuchen exclaimed.


    The mountain soul naturally knows, but it takes an extremely long time for such things to take shape. It is very rare in the world. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan accepted a mountain soul.


    And the mountain soul can understand the law of Kendo?


    Lin Wuchen looked at the mountain soul sitting next to him in surprise.


    Qin Huan didn''t talk to Lin Wuchen, but also sat down and tried to integrate into the world and understand the law of kendo.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to understand Kendo, but tried to see if he could arouse the sword Qi here.


    After all, it would be a great fortune if we could subdue the sword spirit of a land of chaos.


    Of course, Qin Huan''s understanding and attainments in kendo naturally did not resonate with Kendo here.


    After all, Qin Huan had very little understanding of Kendo over the years. If it was a Dao, maybe he could inspire people with the idea of Dao Zu.


    But Kendo doesn''t matter.


    Qin Huan wanted to try it mostly because of the edge left by Xuanyuan''s protectors.


    This edge is what the protector has learned all his life, and the protector refers to the Heavenly Sword tree. He should have a deep understanding of kendo.


    Qin Huan intended to understand this edge and try to inspire the Kendo rules here!!


    When Qin Huan and Shanhun were immersed in enlightenment, Lin Wuchen hesitated a little and sat down to try to understand.


    Qin Huan''s mind was completely integrated into the protector''s edge.


    After sinking into the edge of his mind, Qin Huan''s hair could not help but stand up. At this moment, it seemed to turn into a divine sword, and a powerful sharp meaning came out of Qin Huan''s body.


    Because the Heavenly Sword tree is passed down from generation to generation when guarding Xuanyuan family.


    Therefore, although this edge is the lifelong enlightenment of the protectors, it has integrated the lifelong efforts of thousands of protectors.


    The Tao rhyme contained is extremely terrible.


    Qin Yumeng, who was completely immersed in the edge, opened his eyes, and there was a purple gold light in his eyes.


    He looked down at his body with a dignified look. When he sank into the edge of the protector, he felt the uncontrollable turbulence of the blood in his body, as if he was going to boil.


    It seems that there is a force to rush out of the blood!


    What''s going on??


    Qin Huan looked surprised. He clearly understood the rhyme of Kendo contained in the edge. Why did the blood in his body boil?


    Is it... Xuanyuan''s blood has something to do with the sword??


    Lin Wuchen on the other side didn''t know when he opened his eyes and was looking at Qin Huan in doubt.

 Chapter 2697

    Qin Huan didn''t care about Lin Wuchen''s eyes.


    But lost in thought.


    He once wanted to know about Xuanyuan''s ancestors from the sword slave. After all, if he knew more, he might get the talent about Xuanyuan''s blood from the information of Xuanyuan''s ancestors.


    However, the sword carrying slave only said that Xuanyuan could not destroy his body after training. He also generally said that Xuanyuan''s blood defense and attack were very strong, which made Qin Huan uncertain.


    Immersed in the edge this time, the blood almost boils.


    Qin Huan suddenly realized something.


    "Maybe there''s no reason why Zhitian sword tree became a protector of the clan. Xuanyuan''s blood may contain the talent to understand Kendo!" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    "In other words, Xuanyuan was probably a genius in kendo in the past, and their weapons should be swords, or even made of Heavenly Sword tree!!"


    Qin Huan was surprised by the information he got.


    He thought about the talent contained in Xuanyuan''s blood, but he didn''t expect it to be a sword.


    If it''s a sword


    Can I try to understand Kendo?


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and decided.


    He is going to understand Kendo here!!


    Only in this way can we dig out more Xuanyuan blood power. Only in this way can we give full play to all his power after the seeds of the Zhitian divine sword tree in the small world of copper mirror grow in the future!


    "Now I have realized nine Tao......" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly.


    Because he inherited the Tao he understood from Xuanyuan star, and Qin Huan understood it by himself. Now he has mastered as many as nine.


    They are: the way of tranquility, the way of nature, the way of stars, the way of destruction, the way of five elements, the way of chaos, the way of death, the way of God of war and the way of soul!


    In addition, there are ten kinds of physical ways to become the LORD against heaven.


    "Fortunately, there is no limit to the Tao you can understand. You can master it if you can understand it, but when you reach the law, it is completely different."


    "According to the ancient books of Vientiane soul sky, ordinary people can only control nine rules in their life! And Tao is unlimited!" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    It was because Tao was unrestricted that Qin Huan went to enlightenment recklessly.


    Qin Huan looked at which Tao was suitable for him, but he would be very cautious about the choice of law.


    Now he can''t touch the law, so he doesn''t care about what Tao he wants to realize.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan continued to sink into the edge.


    If Qin Huan just wanted to enter the door of kendo, he could do it without effort, because he could step into the door of Kendo from Xiao Yunzi''s memory.


    But Kendo is a kind of Avenue, which can be carefully divided into many different Kendo, such as immortal Kendo, destruction Kendo, immortal Kendo and so on


    Since Zhitian divine sword tree will become a protector, the sword way of Zhitian divine sword tree may be the most suitable for Xuanyuan blood!


    In addition, there is the seed of Zhitian divine sword tree. If you understand the sword way of Zhitian divine sword tree, you will be able to give full play to the power of Zhitian divine sword tree in the future.


    "I have the Kung Fu attainments contained in pointing to heaven''s edge. I don''t need to worry about anything else in the future. I can continuously improve my strength with pointing to heaven''s edge!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Pointing to heaven''s edge contains the essence of tens of thousands of family protectors. The rhyme of Kendo contained in it is enough for Qin Huan to understand all his life.


    Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about the difficulty of improving his accomplishments as long as he had the edge of pointing to the sky. Even, he could step into the realm of God or even a higher realm with the edge of pointing to the sky.


    It can be said that pointing to the sky is one of the greatest creations of Qin Huan''s entering the place of origin this time.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan decided to understand the sword way that the Heavenly Sword tree understood.


    Qin Huan called it Zhitian Kendo!


    Then Qin Huan walked out of the light curtain of the array and arranged the years array in a huge open space not far away.


    Sitting in the array of years, my mind completely sank into the edge of pointing to heaven and quietly felt pointing to heaven Kendo!


    With Qin Huan''s savvy and Xiao Yunzi''s attainments in kendo, Qin Huan easily entered the gate of Zhitian kendo.


    Qin Huan''s cultivation of Zhitian Kendo soared rapidly because of his Kendo attainments of tens of thousands of generations of Zhitian divine sword trees and Xiao Yunzi''s understanding of kendo.


    In less than ten years, Qin Huan''s pointing to heaven Kendo entered the holy land.


    In less than 30 years, Qin Huan''s Zhitian Kendo entered the realm of respect!


    On that day, Qin Huan opened his eyes from the enlightenment, and his eyes twinkled.


    Qin Huan''s breath has also changed since he realized Zhitian kendo. If the previous Qin Huan has restrained all his breath.


    So, Qin Huan now feels arrogant like a shelled magic soldier.


    This sense of arrogance emanates from the bones.


    Qin Huan looked ahead with emotion.


    From the edge of pointing to heaven, you feel a sense of arrogance, which is rooted in the spirit and is extremely arrogant towards heaven and earth and even all things in the world.


    If one word is used to describe this arrogance, it is most appropriate to describe it with arrogance.


    Qin Huan thought he was arrogant all the time, but this arrogance was nothing in the edge of pointing to the sky.


    "It is worthy of being a sword tree pointing to heaven! The arrogance in the artistic conception of Kendo perfectly explains the word" pointing to heaven! "Qin Huan was amazed.


    At first, Qin Huan wondered why the tree was called pointing to heaven. Now Qin Huan really knows why it is called pointing to heaven.


    This is not only the shape pointing to heaven, but also a kind of mentality and artistic conception!


    Qin Huan carefully realized the arrogance contained in pointing to the sky. This arrogance is the essence of the edge.


    If you want to understand Zhitian Kendo, you must integrate this arrogant artistic conception into your own soul and become a part of yourself!


    "With the sharp edge of pointing to heaven, my pointing to Heaven Sword doesn''t have to worry about the difficulty of understanding the Tao. I can even step into the realm of God in a short time!" Qin Huan whispered.


    In the past, his cultivation progress was slow. Most of the reason was that the Tao he realized was not so easy to improve.


    We need to constantly look for specific places for enlightenment and cultivation.


    It''s like going to the sea of the abyss to understand the way of death.


    But now, he didn''t have to worry about this at all. As long as he pointed to the sky and had the sword skills of tens of thousands of family protectors, Qin Huan''s cultivation could be promoted to a very high level.


    Qin Huan estimated that he didn''t need to worry too much about the cultivation of Zhitian Kendo before immortality.


    It can be said that the sharp edge of heaven paved a road for Qin Huan, a road to quickly improve his cultivation!


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry to continue to improve his cultivation of Zhitian Kendo here.


    He intends to understand the rules of Kendo here. After all, this is a holy land of kendo. If he can understand it, he may be able to make his pointing to heaven Kendo stronger.


    If you can resonate with the law of Kendo and get the fierce sword Qi, it''s the best.


    "If I can understand the artistic conception of Kendo rules here, it may be good for my heart of pointing to heaven kendo." Qin Huan slowly looked up at the Kendo rules pervading the world.


    It can be said that many Kendo demons come to disturb the land of God to understand the Kendo law on the one hand, and on the other hand, they just want to understand the artistic conception contained in the Kendo law and prepare for the Tao heart entering the divine realm!


    There are two differences between the divine realm and the holy realm. One is the law. After stepping into the divine realm, we can really give play to the power of the law.


    In addition, there is another one: Tao heart!


    The perception and persistence of the Tao determine the strength of the heart of the Tao!


    A monk in the divine realm, if the Taoist heart is unstable, it is difficult to make achievements in the divine realm. Especially in the face of the great disaster in the divine realm, the Taoist heart is unstable and dare not cross the disaster at all.


    Therefore, after stepping into the realm of God, many monks will focus on cultivating their own Taoist heart!


    Before condensing the Tao heart, many demons will choose to understand the artistic conception of other strong ones, so as to strengthen their own Tao heart.


    This is why most of the demons in the place of the supreme origin are demigods, because after feeling the artistic conception here, they will try to unite the Tao heart!


    Because the Tao mind is extremely important to the divine realm, many people will spend great efforts to understand other people''s artistic conception when they are in the semi divine realm, and are most prepared to condense the Tao mind.


    Although Qin Huan can feel the artistic conception in the edge of the sky at any time, this chaotic place of God is likely to be split by the strong in the divine realm. The artistic conception of such a strong person must reach the peak.


    If you can understand it, it will help him condense his heart in the future.


    That day, Qin Huan was immersed in the artistic conception of Kendo law between heaven and earth. He suddenly felt something. He suddenly opened his eyes, but saw Lin Wuchen shouting outside the array.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes slowly moved to the mountain soul sitting behind Lin Wuchen in the light curtain of the array


    I saw a three foot long thin sword floating above the mountain soul. It looked ordinary, but it exuded amazing sword spirit.


    The sword Qi rushed out of the array light curtain and stirred the heaven and earth above.


    The whole world... Was buzzing and shaking, and countless violent sword Qi came from all directions.


    All the Kendo demons sitting inside and outside the array light curtain opened their eyes!


    This

 Chapter 2698

    Looking at the fierce sword Qi gathered from all directions, all the demons were stunned.


    Although it is said that understanding Kendo here can resonate with the law of Kendo and cause violent sword Qi.


    However, this situation is rare, and the place of origin will not be more than three times.


    What''s more, the fury sword Qi is just one, but now, what''s the matter with the continuous fury sword Qi??


    All demons looked at the fierce sword Qi gathered in the sky, and then their eyes gradually fell on the mountain soul sitting in the light curtain of the array.


    After looking around, they all looked at the three foot blue thin sword suspended above the mountain soul.


    They saw that the three foot blue thin sword was not a real divine sword, but more like a cohesive force.


    And now all the fierce sword Qi gathered in the sky lingers and shuttles over this thin sword. It seems that there is a feeling that all rivers return to the sea and all swords return to their ancestors.


    Because of the rapid increase of the violent sword Qi, the power and terror gathered between heaven and earth forced all monks to retreat.


    Finally, only the mountain soul was left in the whole array light curtain.


    Qin Huan also retreated a hundred feet away, looked at the mountain soul sitting around, and looked at the fierce sword in the sky. His face was changing.


    "This chaotic place... Was it really caused by that sword?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the three foot blue thin sword that shot into the forbidden area of gods and demons!


    At first, as like as two peas, the mountain spirit almost thought that the sword was coming. It was evident that the sword gathered by the mountain spirit was almost the same as that sword.


    In addition, the mountain soul understood the breath of the sword, so that these violent sword Qi thought it was the return of the sword.


    So, all these violent sword Qi gathered in the sky, trying to return to this sword?


    If so


    Qin Huan looked at the mountain soul with flashing eyes. He was expecting that if the mountain soul could really confuse the fake with the real, he could collect a lot of violent sword Qi.


    Then, the strength of mountain soul will be greatly improved.


    While Qin Huan was looking forward, Lin Wuchen looked at the fierce sword spirit gathered over the mountain soul with fear, and then looked at the closed mountain soul.


    He did not expect that a mountain soul could lead to such a vision.


    "Could it be... The mountain soul was obtained in the forbidden area of the ancestors?" Lin Wuchen couldn''t help thinking of it.


    When Lin Wuchen was frightened, all the top Kendo demons gathered around were looking at the mountain soul.


    They can see that the mountain soul is not a real monk, but belongs to some kind of spirit of heaven and earth.


    And a spirit of heaven and earth can attract so many violent sword Qi.


    This makes many supreme demons feel shameless.


    You know, they all boast that they are the top Kendo demons everywhere. They haven''t attracted any violent sword Qi for hundreds of years.


    But I don''t want the spirit of heaven and earth to attract so many


    "Such a spirit of heaven and earth has unlimited potential in the future!" many demons stared at the mountain soul with a light in their eyes.


    It''s false to say no, but I also know that once the spirit of heaven and earth recognizes the Lord, it''s difficult to recognize the second Lord.


    However, if some means are used, it may still be possible.


    For a moment, many top demons had many ideas in their hearts.


    It has to be said that the mountain soul has attracted so many violent sword Qi that the demons have his thoughts. Of course, no one will rush to rob.


    First find out who the spirit of heaven and earth belongs to.


    "Qin Daoyou, I feel that many people''s eyes are not good!" Lin Wuchen glanced at the demons around him and reminded Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced at the demons around him. He looked indifferent and didn''t take them to heart.


    Now he had lost his awe for the supreme evil. If he really had the idea of beating the mountain soul without eyes, Qin Huan wouldn''t mind making an example.


    Qin Huan was not afraid as long as he did not encircle and suppress them all.


    Even if they all encircle and suppress themselves, then they still have heaven''s purpose. One day, even if they can''t fight back, they can retreat.


    At this time, the fierce sword Qi gathered over the three foot green sword seemed to be impatient and even shuttled around the three foot thin sword.


    It seems that he is looking at the three foot green sword.


    The mountain soul seems to be immersed in a certain realm and is not aware of these violent sword Qi.


    When more and more violent sword Qi gathered around.


    The whole space is boiling. The array light curtain has been removed. Although it can resist the fierce sword gas before, how can it resist so much?


    At this time, a fierce sword Qi tried to integrate into the three foot green sword.


    Qin Huan saw this, not only did he sweat for the mountain soul, although the three foot green sword was very similar to the green sword, it was the condensation of the mountain soul.


    When the fierce sword Qi is integrated into it, it is likely to read the mountain soul directly into powder.


    Qin Yu was relieved that the three foot green sword trembled slightly, and the sword Qi suddenly soared. The violent sword Qi was really integrated into it.


    With this violent sword Qi, all the other violent sword Qi above disappeared into the three foot green sword.


    "Buzzing!"


    The shrill sound of swords resounded through the sky!


    At this moment, the three foot green sword seemed to turn into a real magic weapon. There was a streamer on it.


    The original amazing sword Qi soared by 100000 feet. The sword Qi directly stirred the clouds above, and dense cracks appeared in the space above the green sword.


    The boundless breath covers the whole world.


    At this moment, all the demons turned pale, and they kept going backwards. Only in this way could they resolve the terrible pressure emitted by the three foot green sword.


    The vision lasted three days.


    Three days later, the light emitted by the three Chi green sword suddenly disappeared. The three Chi green sword didn''t enter the mountain soul, and everything returned to normal. The mountain soul still didn''t wake up and sat there quietly.


    The monks around looked at the mountain soul in fear and talked one after another.


    When many demons were shocked, all the abyss creatures in the ancestral restricted area rioted.


    Frantically searching for the supreme demons still left in the forbidden area of our ancestors.


    Nearly a hundred demons had time to escape in the future. They were caught by the creatures of the abyss. Under the old holy mountain, they lost their previous spirit and all trembled.


    Before long, the smell of these supreme demons changed completely, one by one seemed to change a person, emitting a strong evil spirit, and all flew rapidly towards the land of chaos.

 Chapter 2699

    After the mountain soul completely subsides.


    Many demons inspired the array light curtain again and continued to sit in the array light curtain and meditate with their eyes closed.


    Although surprised at the origin and strength of the mountain soul, it hasn''t been long since the place of origin was closed. People won''t waste too much time on other things.


    Qin Huan sat not far from the mountain soul and quietly understood the law of Kendo between heaven and earth.


    I have to say that this land of chaos is worthy of being called the holy land of kendo.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the Kendo rules contained here. In terms of the intensity of Kendo rules, it was more powerful than pointing to the sky.


    If pointing to the sky is the essence of the essence, then the law of Kendo is permeated between heaven and earth, and the whole land of chaos is like an ocean of kendo.


    The artistic conception contained in this Kendo law is better than pointing to the sky!!


    You know, the artistic conception of pointing to heaven''s edge is the essence accumulated by tens of thousands of generations of pointing to heaven''s divine sword tree.


    The artistic conception contained in the Kendo law here is even more prosperous than pointing to the sky. It can be seen how terrible the Kendo law here is.


    No wonder it attracts the supreme Kendo demons here.


    Qin Huan''s feeling was that he was extremely arrogant.


    Now, feeling the law of kendo, Qin Huan had another feeling


    Different from the artistic conception of pointing to the sky, this feeling is more like... It is extremely cold at high altitude!


    This not only represents the peak of Kendo attainments.


    It also represents the mood of the master of this Kendo law, or his strength makes him feel cold at a high place.


    Those who can have such artistic conception can conclude from some aspects that their realm is at its peak.


    It is likely that, as everyone guessed, it is the strongest of the nine robbers in the divine realm!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. If he understood and mastered the artistic conception of kendo, he would integrate the arrogance of pointing to the sky... Qin Huan also looked forward to what kind of Taoist heart he could condense in the future!


    This day.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the law of kendo, suddenly opened his eyes and looked to the west of the land of chaos.


    There was an expectation in his eyes.


    Qin Huan stopped understanding and waited for the mountain soul to wake up.


    When he wakes up, he plans to go deep into the west of the land of chaos with the mountain soul and go to the place with the strongest Kendo law.


    Go there to understand the law of kendo, go there and condense your artistic conception.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a clear voice sounded: "I am Gu Yi, the eternal God domain and the eternal God Dynasty. I don''t know what to call my friend?"


    A man dressed in purple and boasting of his dignity strode to Qin Huan. He followed three young men behind him.


    From Qin Huan''s sitting position, people can conclude that Qin Huan and mountain soul should have a lot to do with each other.


    So, come to inquire about the origin of the mountain soul.


    After all, the spirit of heaven and earth that swallowed so many violent sword Qi is extremely rare. Such spirit of heaven and earth must have unlimited potential in the future.


    Even if you can''t get it, you want to make friends.


    The eternal God Dynasty is the first force in the ancient god Kingdom, one of the nine God domains. The whole eternal God Dynasty has countless affiliated countries and is one of the top 100 Taoist traditions.


    Since this man''s surname is Gu, it means that he is a royal son of the eternal divine Dynasty, and his status is extremely prominent.


    Qin Huan turned to look at Gu Yi and said, "Qin Huan, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Yi looked at the soul of the mountain and said, "Qin Daoyou, the spirit of heaven and earth is your friend?"


    "It''s the mountain soul I''ve taken in," Qin Huan said faintly.


    Gu Yi brushed a touch of loss in his eyes. As expected, he has surrendered to others, and it is difficult for the spirit of heaven and earth to surrender to others again.


    "Taoist Qin, maybe it''s presumptuous, but I still want to ask. Would you like to sell the mountain soul of Taoist Qin?" Gu Yi hesitated a little and looked at Qin Huan seriously.


    "If you like, Qin Daoyou just open your mouth, and I will try my best to be satisfied with you." Gu Yi said.


    He came for the soul of the mountain, so he didn''t make many detours and went straight to the point.


    "Don''t sell!" Qin Huan said without hesitation.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t sell Shanhun even if he didn''t swallow so much violent sword Qi. After all, he and Shanhun were suffering together and established a certain friendship.


    Without mountain soul, I can''t get out of the forbidden area of my ancestors.


    "Well, Qin Daoyou, please forgive me, because I really want to get it, but I''m not willing to ask. However, since Qin Daoyou doesn''t sell it, Gu Yi will never mention it again." Gu Yi said.


    As the prince of the eternal divine Dynasty, his magnanimity and demeanor can be compared with others.


    "No problem!" Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Even if Gu Yi doesn''t ask, others will ask. Therefore, this rejection can be regarded as dispelling other people''s thoughts.


    "I don''t know who you are from?" Gu Yi sat down beside Qin Huan and asked.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Gu Yi returned to his mind and hurriedly said, "Qin Daoyou, you don''t have to think about it. Since I said I wouldn''t hit the mountain soul, I won''t fight again. The reason why I want to ask Qin Daoyou about his origin is to see if it''s convenient for Qin Daoyou to go to the eternal God Dynasty one day."


    "To tell you the truth, I found a forbidden area and wanted to explore it with Qin Daoyou. The forbidden area is full of crises. If there is a mountain soul, it may be much smoother."


    "Say it again," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Whether what Gu Yi said was true or not, Qin Huan was not interested.


    Besides, you can''t even enter the ancient dynasty. You can enter with a mountain soul?


    A young man behind Gu Yi saw Qin Huan''s attitude. He was about to scold, but Gu Yi stopped him.


    Gu Yi didn''t explain much. He took out a token and handed it to Qin Huan. He said, "if Taoist Qin came to the eternal God Dynasty and remembered it, you can come to me."


    Qin Huan looked at the token given by Gu Yi, pondered a little, took it down and said, "OK!"


    "Then I''ll wait for Qin Daoyou in the eternal God domain. Goodbye!" Gu Yi gets up and leaves with both hands.


    After Gu Yi left, the friars around took back their eyes.


    They all heard the dialogue between them, so they all wanted to get the mountain soul. After all, even the prince of the eternal divine Dynasty was crushed, not to mention others?


    After this, no friars came to Qin Huan, and Qin Huan was much cleaner.


    Half a month later, the mountain soul opened his eyes from meditation, and his face showed an uncontrollable excitement.


    "Master!" the mountain soul looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. Just as Qin Huan was about to say something, a loud noise accompanied by a roar came from a distance: "Yao Jianzi, you forced me. Don''t blame me!"


    "Where is the Taoist friend who sealed the Taoist tradition? This remote sword is an ethereal sect, and the God of wealth is his martial uncle!!"

 Chapter 2700

    A word startled thousands of waves.


    This roar made many demons who understood the law of Kendo open their eyes one after another.


    Vientiane soul, God of wealth!!


    The shadow of man''s name tree, if we say who''s name has spread all over the supreme in the last millennium.


    Then, the God of wealth must be one of them.


    The sealed Taoist orthodoxy, one of the top 100 Taoist orthodoxy, is famous throughout the supreme god regions.


    Although many demons can''t enter the Vientiane soul sky, this matter has long been passed on by people.


    Many monks are privately betting on who can hold out to the end.


    After all, one is a sect that has never been heard of in the past, and the other is one of the top 100 orthodoxy. Although there are tens of billions of contributions to reward, it is the top 100 orthodoxy after all.


    Once angered, it is by no means a small sect that can resist. What if it has made tens of billions of contributions?


    Moreover, the reward can only hurt the fur of the seal Taoist tradition.


    Angered by the seal, the Taoist tradition will also destroy the small sect door.


    It has to be said that although this matter caused a storm, not many people are optimistic about Qin Huan. An unknown little zongmen is too different from the top 100 Taoism.


    Now, suddenly came the nephew of the great God of wealth... This moment attracted the eyes of all demons.


    They all looked in the direction of the sound source.


    Only two friars were chasing. The friar in front was seriously injured, his hair was scattered, his clothes burst and his armor was dim.


    The latter is a monk in white. The monk has black hair like a waterfall, has extraordinary temperament and feels like a fairy spirit. He holds a divine sword and is full of fierce spirit.


    He ignored the eyes of the demon around him and frantically bombarded the friars in front.


    But the friar in front fled directly into the array light curtain.


    When the friar in white entered the light curtain of the array to launch an attack, a friar shouted coldly, "Taoist friend, what grievances and grievances do you have? If you dare to do it in the light curtain of the array, you will bear the consequences."


    The white friar looked slightly frozen and felt a lot of breath enveloping him. He looked at the friar with a grim look in his eyes and said coldly: "Guan yundao, you can hide for a while and a lifetime?"


    Qin Huan looked at the white friar standing not far away, with a complicated look in his face.


    Xiaoyaozi once told himself that there would be a young generation named yaojianzi in his family to enter the place of origin, so that he could find yaojianzi when he was in trouble.


    But it seems that Yao Jianzi will be implicated because of himself before he can help himself.


    Qin Huan thought and looked at Yao Jianzi.


    It is found that the remote sword is sharp in both spirit and spirit. The whole person is like a shelled magic weapon, blooming with a strong edge.


    Judging from its smell, the strength of this remote sword is definitely the best among these demons.


    However, Qin Huan did not intend to fight. He wanted to see how Yao Jianzi could resolve it and how many people would be attracted.


    "Ethereal sect? Nephew of the God of wealth?"


    "Isn''t the great God of wealth an enemy? As a martial nephew of the great God of wealth, he only takes Xuan level divine soldiers?"


    "I think it''s a fake? No matter how bad the God of wealth is, he should also help his martial nephew with a heaven level divine soldier?"


    ¡­


    After looking at it for a long time, many demons questioned it one after another.


    Because although the strength of remote sword is extraordinary, the level of divine soldiers is too ordinary.


    Who can come to the place of origin is not the demon of the top forces. The lowest of them is also a prefecture level divine soldier.


    And this man is still the nephew of the God of wealth... How can this not be questioned?


    Hearing what they said, Qin Huan smiled dumbly. Then he noticed that Yao Jianzi''s divine soldier was really not high


    However, Qin Huan was not surprised to see xiaofengzi.


    After all, xiaofengzi can see that the ethereal sect is not rich.


    However, what Qin Huan didn''t expect was that the ethereal sect was so poor that the remote sword was the top demon of the ethereal sect.


    There are only Xuan level magic soldiers!


    Qin Huan was not only speechless, but also more curious about the situation of the ethereal sect.


    Why do so many strong people end up so poor?


    "How dare you pretend to be the martial nephew of the God of wealth? Damn it!" a cold drink exploded, and an attack appeared strangely, which directly blew the remote sword out of the array light curtain.


    At the same time, nearly five monks launched attacks at the same time and blasted at the remote sword.


    Seeing this, the people looked strange.


    Why can''t they see that someone deliberately killed Yao Jianzi in the name of pretending to be the nephew of the great God of wealth to relieve their resentment against the great God of wealth?


    It is certain that these five people are absolutely related to the seal of Taoism, and even the demons of the seal of Taoism.


    And Guan Yun said that he was desperate. It can be seen that this man is a nephew of the great God of wealth.


    Of course, now whether it is or not, it is not, because these five people have the intention to kill and want to kill Yao Jianzi.


    Many demons naturally came to this point at a glance, but they didn''t do it.


    They are not optimistic about the great God of wealth. After all, one is the top 100 orthodoxy and one is a small sect. What if they have made a contribution of 10 billion?


    After all, many times, you can''t solve everything with contribution.


    Of course, because the seal Taoist tradition sought peace after the place of origin was opened, they did not know that the seal Taoist tradition had sought peace and stopped offering a reward.


    If you know, I''m afraid it''s another matter.


    Qin Huan looked at the five people who besieged Yao Jianzi. His eyes twinkled and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    These five people, even if they are not those who seal the orthodoxy, are also those who have a lot of relations with the seal orthodoxy.


    Therefore, I want to take the remote sword to vent my anger for sealing the Taoist tradition.


    However, they didn''t know that the seal Taoist tradition had sought peace. In that case, Qin Huan didn''t mind how many.


    How can Yao Jianzi not know the purpose of these five people?


    Angry, he fought back wildly, but the strength of these five people was too strong.


    If he fights alone or in the face of two people, he still has the hope of victory, but in the face of five people, he can''t last long.


    Just as Qin Huan was ready to fight, three figures joined the battle.


    All three of them are dressed in black robes, and their faces are wearing masks, which looks like a dead feeling.


    Qin Huan could not help thinking of one person when he saw the three people!


    The addition of the three people turned the situation around in an instant, and the strength of the three people was so strong that the five people were gradually overwhelmed.


    "Three Taoist friends, are you sure you want to meddle in my crazy Taoist affairs!" the leading man among the five roared angrily.

 Chapter 2701

    The strength of the three is extremely strong, and the attack is also extremely fierce.


    Less than 100 interest time, four to five are equal, and the five leaders are also a little anxious.


    Hearing the man''s roar, everyone was shocked.


    Crazy God orthodoxy?


    There are many supreme lunatics, and only one can be called lunatic orthodoxy, that is one of the top 100 orthodoxy, the lunatic family with lunatic blood!


    The relationship between the crazy God family and the seal orthodoxy is very deep. Therefore, it is not surprising that the crazy God orthodoxy came out this time.


    However, what people didn''t expect was that the three people''s participation even collapsed. What''s the origin of these three people?


    "They are the people of the three fairs!!" someone with extensive knowledge said.


    "Three ruins!!"


    Everyone looked different and looked at the three people in surprise!


    You know, in the supreme, the three ruins are the most mysterious compared with the five wastelands and the nine divine regions.


    Even, many friars only know the three ruins, but they don''t know anything else.


    In the whole supreme, there are five wastelands between the nine divine domains, and the three ruins are outside the nine divine domains, more like three independent heaven and earth.


    Because they knew little about the three ruins, they were covered with a mysterious veil in the hearts of many monks.


    Even, I often forget the existence of the three ruins.


    At this time, I didn''t expect the three ruins to intervene, which surprised many people.


    Did the God of wealth know the people of the three ruins?


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound kept exploding.


    Three evil spirits from the three ruins joined, and the pressure of Yao Jianzi dissipated in an instant. He launched a crazy bombardment.


    Less than a quarter of an hour.


    Four to five gradually gained the upper hand.


    But it won''t last long.


    Four more people joined the battle!


    "It''s the one who seals the orthodoxy!" a demon saw the identity of the four people from their attack.


    "I''m afraid that there are nine top demons, including crazy God orthodoxy, seal orthodoxy, two top 100 orthodoxy. I''m afraid that today''s martial nephew of the great God of wealth will not escape bad luck."


    Many monks looked at the war ahead and showed a look of watching the play.


    Many monks will not intervene in this war, although they are more optimistic about the seal tradition.


    But I will never provoke the God of wealth. After all, not everyone is behind the top 100 orthodoxy. Ordinary orthodoxy doesn''t dare to offend the God of wealth.


    "Kill the man who dares to pretend to be nephew of the God of wealth." one shouted.


    All the attacks of the nine demons roared at the remote sword.


    The origin of the three ruins is unknown. They don''t want to provoke. As long as they kill Yao Jianzi, their goal will be achieved. There''s no need to provoke another three ruins.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the intentional roar of the nine people, the armor on Yao Jianzi was dim and ready to burst at any time.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan, who was sitting beside him, pondered a little. He turned to the mountain soul and said, "mountain soul, why don''t you try the power of the violent sword Qi you collected?"


    The mountain soul was stunned, and soon came back to his mind. He looked forward and said, "master, who are you going to kill?"


    "I hate to bully the less with more!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Master, is it life or death?" the mountain soul asked again.


    "Kill them all!" Qin Yuping said.


    One word will determine the life and death of the nine top demons!


    The mountain soul''s eyes flashed. Without saying a word, the three Chi green sword floated overhead and breathed the edge, while the nine violent sword Qi burst out from the three Chi green sword.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    The piercing sound of breaking the air resounded through the sky.


    The nine young demons who are attacking the remote sword fiercely feel the fatal threat, and their armor is radiant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the sound of explosion, all the armor on the nine young demons burst. The fierce sword was unparalleled and smashed the armor. When the nine young people were terrified, they smashed their flesh.


    Even the holy baby could escape in the future and turned into powder in the fury of the sword.


    The nine young demons died suddenly and were terrified.


    The monks around who had been watching the war were all covered with sweat and hair, and their faces changed dramatically. They looked shocked at the nine blood mist twisted by the violent sword, and looked extremely shocked.


    Dead?


    The nine crazy gods and the top demons who sealed the orthodoxy died like this??


    Looking at the gradually dissipated blood mist, all the demons turned white.


    At this time, the nine violent sword Qi quickly returned to the three foot green sword on the top of the mountain soul. Finally, the three foot green sword integrated into the top of the mountain soul.


    Qin Huan looked at the nine people who had disappeared, lifted his right hand, took back all the naxu ring they had left, and said plainly, "I have heard the name of the great God of wealth for a long time. These nine people are Qin''s gift to the great God of wealth. Please introduce the great God of wealth to me in the future."


    Hearing the sound echoing in the sky, the monks around became frightened. They were secretly glad that they had not intervened in this matter before. Otherwise, they didn''t know how to die.


    The people who had been thinking about beating the mountain soul were even colder, especially the young demons who had been scolded by the eternal God Dynasty, and their faces were slightly pale.


    Gu Yi, Prince of the eternal God Dynasty, stared at Qin Huan, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    He was not surprised by the power of the furious sword Qi. After all, he had experienced it personally during this period of time.


    He was surprised that Qin Huan killed the demons of the crazy God daotong and the seal daotong in front of everyone. It was almost a big revenge against the two daotong!


    Although Qin Huan may not be in the same divine domain as the two great masters, it is one of the top 100 masters. If you want revenge, I''m afraid you will cross the divine domain to retaliate.


    The fact that this man dared to kill meant that he was not afraid of the two top 100 orthodoxy... So, where did Qin Huan come from?


    As for Guan yundao''s pale soft paralysis in the array light curtain, his body trembled, but he didn''t dare to make any sound, for fear that it would attract Qin Huan''s attention.


    Just then, Yao Jianzi had taken back his weapon, looked at Qin Huan, hugged his fist with both hands and said gratefully, "thank you, Taoist friends! When he left the place of origin, Yao Jianzi will tell the God of wealth."


    This time, if the mountain soul didn''t fight, I''m afraid he would really die here.


    Although people from the three fairs joined, they are not the opponent of these nine people at all!


    Then Qin Huan got up slowly, looked at Guan Yun not far away and said, "Taoist friend, give you a chance to go out and fight him."


    Guan Yun Dao trembled violently and looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    "Do you want me to force you to go, or do you take the initiative?" Qin Huan said again.


    Guan yundao''s face was uncertain. He bit his teeth, flew out of the array light curtain and launched an attack on Yao Jianzi.


    At this time, Yao Jianzi had been injured and he still had a chance of life.


    Without saying anything, Yao Jianzi took out a Xuan level armor again, wore it behind him and fought with Guan yundao.


    As for Qin Huan, he didn''t watch the war, but looked at Lin Wuchen and said, "Lin Daoyou, I''ll go to the West and you can watch the war here." then Qin Yu flew to the west of the land of chaos.


    Mountain soul followed!


    Now the mountain soul can swallow the fierce sword Qi. Qin Huan plans to go to the west of the land of chaos to understand the rules of Kendo here!

 Chapter 2702

    Qin Huan never wanted to go to the west of the land of chaos to understand the law of Kendo between heaven and earth before the mountain soul swallowed up the fierce sword Qi.


    Qin Huan''s thoughts followed after the mountain soul swallowed the fierce sword Qi.


    After all, with the mountain soul opening the way, you can try to go deep into the west of the land of chaos.


    The law of Kendo contained there is by no means comparable to that of Yijian Daochang.


    With the eyes of many monks, Qin Huan and the mountain soul flew to the west of the land of chaos, and soon disappeared into the sight of the people.


    Then, there was a lot of discussion on the Kendo Taoist field. They were all talking about Qin Huan''s origin. They dared to kill all the demons of the top 100 Taoists


    Anyway, the death of those nine people completely deterred these demons and made them dare not have other ideas.


    Even Yao Jianzi didn''t dare to make up his mind.


    As for Lin Wuchen, after looking at Qin Huan''s disappearance, his eyes fell on Yao Jianzi and watched the war with peace of mind.


    He didn''t have many ideas about going to the West. After all, he was not interested in Kendo and it was useless to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later!


    I don''t know whether it''s because the violent sword Qi was swallowed by the mountain soul, or how, there isn''t much violent sword Qi in the west of the land of chaos God.


    On the contrary, there are many cracks in space.


    However, under the intentional avoidance, there was no danger along the way.


    In the past ten days, Qin Huan arrived thousands of miles away from Yijian Taoist school, and the law of Kendo became more and more strong here.


    The whole world seems to be filled with countless divine swords.


    On that day, Qin Huan stood on a big stone and looked to the right. There was a huge stone on which a famous monk in black was sitting cross legged.


    Qin Huan looked at him in surprise. He saw many monks again and again these ten days, and the monk in black was the farthest. The people who could come here were by no means ordinary.


    Moreover, Guan should have been practicing here for many years. I''m afraid the violent sword Qi here was here before it was swallowed by the mountain soul.


    It can be seen that the monk in black is extraordinary.


    You know, the overwhelming pressure in the space here is something that ordinary people can resist, and Qin Huan can''t resist it. Fortunately, there is a mountain soul, which has been dissolved by Qin Huan. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to get here.


    However, Qin Huan was not surprised. Although there were top demons in Yijian Taoist arena, there were top demons among them. The monk in black was definitely one of them.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan continued to move forward. He wanted to go to the limit he could set foot in to find out.


    As Qin Huan and the mountain soul moved on, the monk in black slowly opened his eyes, which twinkled with surprise.


    Huh?


    Suddenly, Yu Guang caught Qin Huan and Shanhun in front of him, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    "Who are these two?" the man whispered in shock. He didn''t expect that someone dared to go deeper than him.


    A month later!


    Three thousand miles from Yijian Taoist school!


    When they reached three thousand miles, Qin Huan and the mountain soul stopped.


    This is the limit.


    Although I haven''t encountered much violent sword Qi all the way, there are dense space cracks in front.


    If the space crack is fixed, maybe Qin Huan will want to continue to deepen.


    But these space cracks swim like spirit snakes. If you accidentally touch the space cracks, you will die.


    So Qin Huan stopped decisively.


    Here, the space has been a little hazy. The extremely rich Kendo law has almost materialized and turned into a dense shadow of swords, filling the space between heaven and earth.


    Not only that, here is shrouded in boundless pressure, which condenses in my heart like countless mountains.


    Because of the terrible pressure, the mountain soul had to sacrifice the three Chi green sword, which let the three Chi green sword bloom and envelop Qin Huan.


    In this way, we can resist this threat.


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan came to a big stone and said, "mountain soul, let''s practice here."


    Because there is no time array here, Qin Huan doesn''t have much time left. He needs to seize the time to understand.


    Shanhun nodded, sat on the big stone with Qin Huan, controlled the three foot green sword, and began to understand.


    After sitting around, Qin Huan looked around and released the fierce ants. Whether he could swallow the law of Kendo depends on his nature.


    Then Qin Huan ran his mind, sank into the heaven and earth, and began to understand the law of kendo.


    Qin Huan had felt the meaning of being extremely cold on the high ground contained in the law of swordsmanship before.


    Now, you can feel it more clearly here.


    Qin Huan intended to combine the cold mood with the arrogance of pointing to the sky.


    The silent passage of time.


    Three years later.


    The three foot green sword on the top of the mountain soul rushed into the sky, swallowing the Kendo law between heaven and earth.


    It seems that it devours more and more. The shape and artistic conception of the three Chi green sword are very similar to the real Three Chi green sword.


    The three Chi green sword was obtained by the mountain soul from other spirits of heaven and earth, and the spirit of heaven and earth had understood it all his life and had already reached a very high level for the three Chi green sword.


    After the mountain soul got the remnant soul of the spirit of heaven and earth, I don''t know how many years it has been enlightened. In this way, the three Chi green sword can already confuse the false with the true.


    Especially after swallowing many violent sword Qi, it looks no different from the real sword.


    If there were flaws before, after swallowing the Kendo rules here, the three foot green sword has been materialized. It is no longer condensed by the spirit, but condensed by the Kendo rules here.


    It can be said that the biggest harvest this time is the mountain soul.


    With this three foot green sword, his strength has increased many times. As long as he doesn''t offend those top Taoists, he can run amok.


    When the mountain soul controlled the three foot green sword to devour the extremely rich Kendo law, the whole space suddenly roared and vibrated.


    The law of Kendo in heaven and earth even makes the sound of sword. It seems that there is a power to touch this Law of kendo.


    The mountain soul and the fierce ant opened their eyes and looked at Qin Huan nearby. They keenly felt that the breath of Qin Huan had changed dramatically.


    If Qin Huan''s breath was introverted before, now Qin Huan is like a awakened divine sword, with unparalleled edge.


    Just then, Qin Huan suddenly burst into purple and gold. The boundless ancient atmosphere mixed with the violent and arrogant sword intention burst out from his body.


    This purple gold light unexpectedly formed a huge sword shadow, pointing to heaven!


    At this moment, the law of Kendo in the whole chaotic land completely trembled.


    All the demons in Yijian Dojo raised their heads in fear and looked at the buzzing sound in the sky.


    What is going on?

 Chapter 2703

    All the demons in Yijian Taoist arena were frightened.


    After returning to God, they looked at the friars around them, because from the tremor of the world, someone had inspired the Kendo law here!


    What surprised them was that there was no abnormality in the demons around the whole Yijian Taoist temple.


    In other words, it was not the people here who started it.


    "It''s the West!" a friar stared at the West and exclaimed.


    All the demons looked to the west of the land of chaos. They couldn''t help thinking of mountain soul and Qin Huan


    Is it... The mountain soul??


    It should be!


    The only law of Kendo that can move the whole land of chaos God is the mountain soul!


    Many monks were amazed, and jealousy came out of their hearts.


    Such a mountain soul has unlimited potential. How good would it be if you surrender yourself?


    When the demons in Yijian Daochang were shocked, they were three thousand miles away.


    Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in understanding the law of kendo, did not know the strange phenomena in his body.


    At this time, he was in a wonderful state.


    To be exact, he was immersed in the artistic conception of Kendo law.


    I don''t know whether Qin Huan felt so much about the spirit of heaven and earth over the years that he felt the artistic conception of Kendo law.


    Even, because Qin Huan''s conditioned reflex these years would imagine himself as a member of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan could not help imagining that he was the most powerful man through this artistic conception!


    Yes, not to imagine becoming part of the law of kendo.


    But imagine being the strongest one who breaks out of the land of chaos!


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know the strong man, he felt the fear of the sword from the memory of the spirit of heaven and earth. From this artistic conception, Qin Huan imagined what kind of person could have such an artistic conception.


    At last... Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of his back!


    The road was branded in his soul and said he was the back of his furnace tripod!


    With this feeling, Qin Huan couldn''t help merging the back with the artistic conception of the Kendo law


    "Maybe the figure and the master of Kendo are people in the same realm, and they are probably the existence of the legendary divine realm like nine robbers!" Qin Huan sighed in his heart.


    While Qin Huan was immersed in this state, he suddenly felt a powerful divine sense sweeping himself.


    Qin Huan was stunned at first. Then he opened his eyes and looked around in surprise.


    You know, he is in west of the this chaotic land of the God. No one will sweep himself??


    Just as Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked around, he saw the mountain soul and fierce ants staring at him. His face and eyes were shocked.


    What''s going on?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He looked around again and still didn''t see anything, but then Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and raised his head.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw his head.


    I saw a three foot green sword floating strangely above my head.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the three foot green sword was filled with boundless power of law, and his light was filled with swords


    I''m afraid this sword is many times stronger than the fierce sword Qi.


    This


    Looking at the three foot green sword above his head, Qin Huan woke up after a short trance.


    This is not a real three foot green sword!!


    Qin Huan could see at a glance that the real Three Chi green sword should have flown into the forbidden area of gods and demons, and the three Chi green sword was condensed with divine patterns.


    Although it looks very similar, it is by no means a real three foot green sword.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why the three foot green sword came to his head?


    Moreover, the smell of the three foot green sword


    Qin Huan''s look was changeable. He guessed why the three foot green sword was suspended on his head.


    It''s probably because I realized the artistic conception in the Kendo law before.


    After a long time, Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "are you... Willing to follow me?"


    This three foot green sword is definitely more terrible than the violent sword Qi collected by the mountain soul. Even if I hadn''t seen this three foot green sword with my own eyes from the ghost of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan thought it was a real sword.


    The previously felt divine sense should be the three foot green sword, that is to say, the three foot green sword spirit is afraid to have condensed the mind.


    That''s why Qin Huan asked.


    Qingjian didn''t answer. He was still hanging in the air. He seemed to be looking at Qin Huan and hesitating.


    Qin Huan held his breath and waited quietly. Although he wanted the green sword very much, Qin Huan also knew that he couldn''t force it.


    "Who are you?" a cold voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan heard that his mind was running fast. Since he asked himself, was it because he thought of his back before?


    Or because of the Xuanyuan blood in your body?


    Qin Huan''s face was changeable. After a long time, he said, "Xuanyuan star!"


    "Xuanyuan? Why do you have his breath?" the cold voice sounded again.


    His breath?


    Is that the back?


    Is the green sword spirit attracted by the back?


    Who is that figure?


    Are you enemies or friends with this green sword?


    Qin Huan hesitated and thought for a long time, then said, "I''m his next generation disciple!"


    Since you''re not sure, it''s better to pretend to be an alternate disciple, otherwise you''ll only be self defeating.


    "If you are willing to follow me, in time, I can help you find your noumenon, where your noumenon is, and I probably know its location!" Qin Huan said.


    Now he doesn''t care about the relationship between the green sword Qi and the back, but wants to subdue the green sword Qi.


    If you have this green sword, you don''t have to worry about anything when you walk in the future.


    Qingjian sword Qi didn''t make any movement, and seemed to ignore Qin Huan''s words.


    "How to prove that you are his next generation disciple?" Qingjian asked again.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He stood up and showed that I was heaven, and the figure slowly appeared behind Qin Huan.


    The green sword spirit made a buzzing sound, and the sword intention rushed into the sky, as if to cross the world.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he noticed the boundless sword spirit of the green sword. He quickly took me back. He was worried that the owner of the green sword spirit was hostile to his back.


    So... I''m afraid the green sword will directly Erase myself.


    Just when Qin Huan was frightened, the green sword roared down.


    Qin Huan was in despair.


    Are you dying??


    At the same time, Yijian dojo.


    More than a hundred expressionless monks arrived at Yijian Dojo at the same time, and their eyes were filled with thick black fog. They looked dead, not as vigorous and energetic as other demons.


    "Look!" a gloomy voice sounded.

 Chapter 2704

    Huh?


    Not dead?


    Qin Huan was stunned for a long time and found that he didn''t feel any pain.


    He was stunned for a moment and hurriedly checked his body. He found that the green sword sword Qi had drilled into his fourth magic sea... Floating in the center of the magic sea!


    This


    Qin Huan was confused.


    I thought I was going to die under the green sword spirit, but I didn''t expect the green sword spirit to drill into my own demon sea


    Why??


    Did you bet right that the master of the three foot green sword and the figure behind him are not enemies??


    Qin Huan had thousands of thoughts in his mind. Finally, he was sure that the green sword was floating in the sea of gods and demons, and he was completely relieved.


    Although I don''t know why the green sword Qi enters his body, from the current point of view, he won''t attack himself.


    Qin Yu was relieved and became excited.


    With this green sword, I''m afraid I can understand the law of Kendo all year round in the future. It''s like taking the land of chaos with me.


    It has to be said that the good fortune gained in the place of origin made Qin Huan full of confidence in the future.


    With the sharp edge of the sky and the sword Qi of the green sword, his cultivation is bound to improve rapidly.


    Qin Huan planned that when he was away from the source, he would start to shut down and attack the divine realm first.


    With these two things, it must be easy to impact the divine realm.


    "I don''t know the origin of the owner of the three foot green sword. The sword spirit is so terrible and has a mind..."


    "Who will get the three foot green sword if it falls into the forbidden area?" Qin Huan couldn''t help imagining.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan looked ahead with a knowing smile on his face.


    After the green sword Qi entered his body, he could hardly feel the pressure here.


    Of course, though, Qin Huan did not intend to enter. One was that he was satisfied with the green sword spirit.


    The second is that there are too many cracks in the front space to resist.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the mountain soul and the fierce ants came to Qin Huan. The mountain soul was frightened and said, "master, what about the sword?"


    "It''s inside me." Qin Huan looked at the mountain soul and said.


    "Congratulations, master!" the mountain soul said.


    He thought he had got so much violent sword Qi. It was heaven''s luck.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan got the sword directly by using the rules of Kendo here.


    Although Shanhun also saw that it was only sword Qi, he didn''t know how many times stronger it was than his sword Qi.


    Moreover, the sword came from the west, which is probably the most powerful sword spirit in this chaotic God land.


    "Keep practicing." Qin Huan waved his hand.


    Although he got the green sword spirit, Qin Huan still planned to practice here for a while. After all, the strength of Kendo rules here is unparalleled.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if he could understand the law of kendo. If he could control the divine pattern of the law of kendo, it would be the best.


    Then Qin Huan, mountain soul and fierce ant sank into the enlightenment again.


    time lapse.


    Qin Huan, totally immersed in this Kendo law, completely forgot everything.


    Unlike Qin Huan and Shanhun enlightenment, fierce ants simply and rudely devour the Kendo rules here.


    Over the years, there are few that can''t be swallowed by fierce ants.


    And his strength is also increasing with the continuous swallowing.


    I''m afraid that after swallowing the Kendo rules here this time, his strength will improve again.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan, totally immersed in the law of kendo, almost forgot the time.


    On this day, it is less than ten years since the place of origin was closed.


    Qin Huan, completely immersed in the law of Kendo between heaven and earth, suddenly heard a roar and opened his eyes.


    But I saw that the fierce ant turned into a terrible ancestor ape, staring at one side and making bursts of low roars.


    Qin Huan turned around in doubt. When he saw nearly a hundred figures behind him, Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    All the nearly 100 people are facing the pressure and struggling towards their place.


    Qin Huan saw several acquaintances among the nearly 100 people. There were five people trying to compete with him for the eye of the divine spring


    Eh?


    Qin Huan, who looked at the five people, was keenly aware that the five people had changed. They all moved forward without expression.


    "No!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    According to the temperament of these five people, I''m afraid they will look ferocious. They have long spewed out fire and will never be so calm.


    Moreover, Qin Huan felt that the hundred people were in a strange state, because all of them were expressionless


    "Everybody!" Qin Huan, who was wondering, stood up, looked at the hundred people and said.


    The hundred people turned a deaf ear and still came under pressure.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan quickly turned to wake up the mountain soul immersed in the law of kendo.


    "Mountain soul, attack these people quickly! They may have been taken away." Qin Huan whispered.


    The mountain soul opened his eyes and looked at the hundred people in doubt. Although he was puzzled, he did not hesitate. He offered a three foot green sword, and the fierce sword gas gushed out one after another and directly blasted at the hundred people.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the roar, the fierce sword gas roared wildly at the hundred people.


    The expressionless hundred people suddenly filled with rolling black fog, which enveloped them. At the same time, they sacrificed their weapons and roared directly at Qin Huan.


    "Master, it''s the mysterious power!" the mountain soul was frightened when the black fog filled out.


    He instantly recognized that the black fog was the mysterious power he felt in the forbidden area of his ancestors!


    Sure enough!


    Qin Huan''s heart thumped.


    Looking at the appearance of these people, he guessed that they had been taken away. At this time, it seemed that they had been taken away by the creatures of the abyss.


    The purpose is to create a dragon tree!


    "Give up the fruit of creation! Let bygones be bygones!" a gloomy voice sounded from the black fog.


    What made Qin Huan dignified was that the black fog filled by these monks resisted the fierce sword attack


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but asked the mountain soul to take back the fierce sword Qi. Then Qin Huan put the mountain soul and fierce ants into the bronze mirror world, and he flew quickly to one side.


    Qin Huan did not intend to fight.


    These hundreds of demons, coupled with the terrible black fog, he is not an opponent at all.


    Although the black fog defense of this creature is strong, the pressure here will bind them in the future.


    So Qin Huan chose to escape without hesitation.


    After counting the time, it was not long since the place of origin was closed. Qin Huan planned to directly escape from the place of origin.


    In this way, even if the abyss creatures are strong, they can''t help themselves!


    Sure enough, when Qin Huan was flying towards Yijian Taoist school, nearly a hundred demons were also chasing after him, but because of the pressure here, their speed was many times slower than Qin Huan!


    Within a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan returned to Yijian Taoist school.


    Qin Huan was shocked that all the monks were sitting in the light curtain of the array, and there were two people in the center of these monks.


    It''s Yao Jianzi and Lin Wuchen!

 Chapter 2705

    Qin Huan''s face was dignified.


    I''m afraid some changes have taken place here in the years when I went deep into the west to understand the law of kendo.


    Qin Huan felt a little relieved. Judging from the look of these monks, they should not have been lost.


    Especially seeing Qin Huan flying rapidly, there was a commotion in the light curtain of the array.


    "Alert!!" a low roar echoed around the world.


    All the more than 2000 monks in the array light curtain offered their weapons and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Hand over the fruit of creation, or your two friends will die!" a gloomy voice sounded. A young man covered in black fog and wearing gold armor floated in the air, staring at Qin Huan with black fog eyes.


    In the center of the crowd, there were four young people covered in black fog. They surrounded Lin Wuchen and Yao Jianzi.


    Qin Huan''s face was changing rapidly. At this time, he needed to make a quick decision. If the demons in the rear came after him, the consequences would be even more unimaginable.


    Therefore, the choice he faces is to save or not to save.


    Qin Huan might not be able to save others, but Lin Wuchen is probably a descendant of Xuanyuan star. He has to save. As for the remote sword... If he can save it, he will save it. If he can''t save it, Qin Huan won''t ask too much.


    Soon, Qin Huan felt determined.


    "You guys, do you know where this man came from? Don''t run away, or no one will leave alive." Qin Huan shouted in a low voice, which echoed in the sky like thunder for a long time.


    The monks in the array light curtain looked changeable. Finally, the famous monk said loudly, "Taoist Qin, hand over the fruit of creation, or we will all die. Our life and death are in their hands."


    "Yes, Qin Daoyou, this force is too terrible. If you don''t hand it over, no one can leave alive."


    ¡­¡­


    All the demons spoke. They didn''t want to escape, but they had to.


    They all have black fog in their bodies. If they don''t stay here, these black fog will directly erase their spirits.


    Although they didn''t know what the black fog was about, they clearly understood that if Qin Huan didn''t hand over the fruit of creation, they would all die.


    And they are all the top demons. If they are willing to die here?


    So if Qin Huan didn''t hand it over, they would fight Lin Wuchen and Yao Jianzi.


    Only in this way can they have a glimmer of vitality.


    Qin Huan''s eyelids dropped slightly when he saw this. Qin Huan would not care about the life and death of these supreme demons. Besides, even if he handed over the pot of creation, would the existence of the abyss really let him go?


    Without too much hesitation, Qin YuXun rushed to the light curtain of the array like lightning.


    At the same time, Tianzhi appeared in his right hand. Qin Huan opened the fifth demon sea, and a sky thunder poured into Tianzhi.


    "Bing!"


    "I!"


    "God!"


    "It!"


    "Wei"


    ¡­¡­


    As Qin Huan read it word by word, the boundless pressure spread all over the world and instantly suppressed all the demons in the light curtain of the array.


    When all these demons were pressed to their knees, the ancient sacrificial lamp appeared in Qin Huan''s left hand, which had been lit by Qin Huan and bloomed a holy light curtain.


    Although the man in Black said that the ancient sacrificial lamp could not resist the power of the abyss, Qin Huan still wanted to try.


    The power of Tianzhi was so terrible that even those demons occupied by the power of the abyss were unable to move.


    Especially the young man in golden armor, he knelt on the ground and made bursts of low roaring sound. The black fog rolled in his body and turned into a figure, trying to break away from the terror of heaven.


    However, when Qin Huan came to the center of the crowd, the four young people surrounded by Yao Jianzi and Lin Wuchen burst out a rolling black fog, which tried to attack Qin Huan.


    However, touching the light curtain emitted by the ancient sacrificial lamp, the black fog made a scream and dissipated directly into a wisp of black smoke.


    Qin Huan quickly threw Lin Wuchen and Yao Jianzi into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, in case they also had black fog and sword slaves, Qin Huan would be relieved.


    Then he said in a loud voice, "you guys, when do you want to escape? There is still a chance to escape. If you stay, you will die." Qin Huan said, holding the ancient sacrificial lamp in his left hand and the decree of heaven in his right hand, he flew quickly to one side.


    Counting the time, it has been less than ten years since the place of origin was closed. It''s time to leave.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s roar, all the demons who had hesitated before flew frantically in all directions, trying to escape the control of the black fog here.


    Because of the memory of Gang Feng and Xiao Yunzi, Qin Huan flew directly to the other side of the chaotic land.


    Through their memory, the land of chaos is the forbidden area of ancestors, while the outside is almost the same as the area entered by God. There are also many sites, but those sites have almost no luck.


    Because the supreme being is too vast, there will be an entrance and exit for each divine domain. Qin Huan is going to the entrance and exit of the divine domain of all nationalities.


    If there was no such thing, Qin Huan would go to any God domain.


    But now he was chased by this abyss creature, and Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around.


    No matter how strong the creatures in the abyss are, they can''t help themselves when they reach the supreme level and have the protection of the ethereal sect.


    Qin Huan thought about this when he captured the fruit of fortune, but the fruit of Fortune Dragon tree could not be found. Qin Huan would not miss such an opportunity.


    Now I won''t spit it out after I succeed.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to leave the place of origin in advance. As long as he entered the supreme, he didn''t have to worry.


    The power of the abyss should not penetrate into the supreme.


    For nearly half a month, Qin Huan left the land of chaos God all the way. After leaving the land of chaos God, Qin Huan quickly ran to one side.


    After flying for nearly a month, Qin Huan suddenly disappeared and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    He wants to find Yao Jianzi and find out where the entrance and exit of the God domain of all nationalities is.


    When Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, there was a huge light curtain on the top of the old God. The light curtain was Qin Huan who fled quickly.


    When Qin Huan suddenly disappeared, the shadow in front of the light curtain roared angrily.


    Because the dragon tree has three immature fruits, the shadow can''t leave here at all.


    A moment later, the shadow waved his right hand and an old figure appeared. The shadow roared: "when this son appears again, no matter what means you use, you should leave it in this world forever!"

 Chapter 2706

    After entering the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan glanced at the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and directly took Yao Jianzi out.


    Prepare to let Yao Jianzi take him to the entrance and exit of the ten thousand nation God domain.


    Just as Qin Yu came in, he suddenly heard a low voice: "your death may be coming."


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked at Dao Zi!


    Thinking of his current situation, Qin Huan looked at Kan Daozi and said, "what do you say?"


    "Because I feel that I also have a death crisis. If you don''t get through it, I''m afraid I''ll die too!" kan Daozi looked at Qin Yuning and said again.


    "What kind of existence have you provoked?" at this time, Zhang Youyi also spoke, with a dignified look on her delicate and beautiful face.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He glanced at Yao Jianzi and Lin Wuchen and found them lying on the ground, unconscious.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped when he saw this.


    They were indeed invaded by the black fog.


    "Elder, are they all right?" Qin Huan was helpless when he saw the sword slave on his back.


    He wanted to ask Yao Jianzi how to go to the gods of all races.


    But now it seems


    "They won''t hurt much. They''ll wake up soon, and who did you provoke?" the swordsman slowly opened his eyes and stared at Qin Huan.


    Obviously, he has pulled out the black fog in yaojianzi and Lin Wuchen.


    "I don''t know, but some people call them abyssal creatures!" Qin Yu shook his head.


    "Abyss creature?" the sword carrying slave was silent, but he slept too long and didn''t know what abyss creature was.


    "Master, can you tell the origin of this black fog?" Qin Huan looked at the sword slave on his back.


    To be honest, Taoist Kan''s words frightened Qin Huan and dared not leave easily, because he was afraid that the power of the abyss would directly wipe him out.


    Moreover, he can''t stay here for a long time. He must leave as soon as possible.


    Only by leaving the place of origin can there be a glimmer of vitality.


    "The most evil power, such power is extremely rare." the sword carrying slave looked at Qin Huan with complex eyes, as if curious about how Qin Huan provoked such existence.


    The power of evil?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. No matter what power it was, he couldn''t resist it.


    Now all he has to do is escape.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan slowly looked at Kan Daozi and said, "look again and see if there is a glimmer of vitality?"


    Since Kan Daozi has calculated that he has a death robbery, he is now watched by abyssal creatures. I''m afraid there will be a death robbery.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the disaster.


    Dao Zi Kan looked at Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi. He wanted to stop talking.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan not only frowned, but said, "if you have something to say!"


    "I peeped countless times and only saw one vitality! And this vitality is in her." kan Daozi turned and looked at Zhang Youyi.


    Her?


    Qin Huan also turned to look at Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan wondered if he had colluded with Zhang Youyi if he hadn''t looked dignified.


    Otherwise, how could this thread of life be on Zhang Youyi?


    Zhang Youyi was stunned and looked puzzled at Kan Daozi.


    Why is the life of death in him?


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan asked calmly instead of scolding.


    At this moment of life and death, Kan Daozi will not talk nonsense. After all, if he dies, his end will be no better.


    "I don''t know!" kan Daozi shook his head.


    He saw only a glimmer of life, but he didn''t know how to survive this death.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought, and Zhang Youyi was the same. She wondered why she had the chance to live on her own.


    After a long time, Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi and said, "I hope you will fully listen to me next. I give birth to you and I die to you."


    Zhang Youyi''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a wisp of cold light brushed in her eyes. She was extremely disgusted with this, but she also knew that at this critical moment, it was not a time to be emotional.


    "Keep trying and see if you can catch a glimpse of life!" Qin Huan said to Kan Daozi.


    Then Qin Huan sat down and pushed it in his mind.


    Although Qin Huan wanted to infer and check through the inferential technique, his inferential technique was not ready and could not see the secret of heaven.


    Now, he can only rely on his own calculations to see how he can escape this death.


    "Since it''s a dead robbery, then the abyss creatures will come after me again, and I have a destiny... Ordinary demons don''t pose too much threat to me."


    "Therefore, it is certain that the biogenic organisms should do it themselves..."


    "In other words, after I leave, the abyss creatures will start, but how can I escape?"


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After a long time, Qin Huan took a deep breath and many thoughts came to his mind.


    Although he didn''t know how Zhang Youyi could survive, Qin Huan would not place all his hopes on Zhang Youyi.


    Even if you resist the attack after you go out, you have to find an entrance and exit. During this period, there are still many crises.


    "Only by relying on Dragon ants... I can hide it from heaven and sea." Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    Then, he began to recall the memory of Gang Feng and Xiao Yunzi to see if he could find the nearest entrance and exit.


    After a long time, Qin Huan found that his current position was closest to Jiangang wasteland, one of the five wastelands.


    In other words, he is closest to the entrance and exit of Jiangang wasteland... Is it that he wants to go to Jiangang wasteland this time?


    Qin Huan hesitated. Although he didn''t have a token of Jiangang wasteland, according to their memory, he didn''t need a token to leave the place of origin.


    So Qin Huan would like to go to the sword Gang wasteland if he could.


    However, Qin Huan was not sure whether he could really reach the entrance.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to deduce in his mind that he wanted to reach the entrance and exit of Jiangang wasteland as quickly as possible.


    As long as we leave the place of origin, we believe that abyss creatures can''t help themselves.


    For nearly three days, Qin Huan thought about all the possibilities. Finally, he got the best opportunity.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate too much and didn''t waste time. He asked Dao Zi. The result surprised Qin Huan.


    "It''s not time for her to leave!" kan Daozi said.


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "that''s the time to leave?"


    "It will take another hour." kan Daozi hesitated. He was not sure of the time.


    Hours?


    Qin Huan calculated that if he left as fast as he could, it would take another hour to reach the entrance and exit of Jiangang wasteland.


    Did you take Zhang Youyi out at the entrance?


    But Zhang Youyi''s strength is very low. What''s the use of taking her out?


    Although he didn''t understand, Qin Huan still took it to heart. Then Qin Huan took out 300 dragon ants and made them all change into their own appearance.


    Then Qin Huan woke Lin Wuchen and Yao Jianzi up and told them.


    Qin Huan was not sure that he could survive the disaster. He didn''t want to delay them.


    After another deduction, Qin Huan went to the small world of bronze mirror, leaving a touch of divine soul just in case.


    When everything was ready, Qin Huan did not hesitate to disappear with Lin Wuchen, Yao Jianzi and 300 dragon ants transformed into his own.


    At the moment of leaving the stone tablet of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan displayed the shadows of the sky that had not been used for a long time, and 300 dragon ants galloped in all directions according to Qin Huan''s words.


    And Yao Jianzi and Lin Wuchen also flew towards one side.


    Qin Huan did this mainly for confusion and concealment.


    Qin Huan didn''t use his flying sword to avoid his flaws. He controlled the speed and rushed out with the sky shadows and dragon ants at the same time.


    In this way, Qin Huan fled wildly and flew quickly towards the entrance and exit of Jiangang wasteland.


    Qin Huan held his breath as he was getting closer to Jiangang wasteland.


    When he reached the valley where the entrance and exit of Jiangang wasteland was located, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and his heart jumped wildly.


    Life and death is at this moment.


    When he reached the valley where the entrance and exit were located, Qin Huan increased his speed to the extreme. Like a meteor, he shot into the valley and rushed to a huge vortex in the valley.


    As long as he enters the vortex, he can go to the sword Gang wasteland.


    As long as he enters the sword Gang wasteland, he can escape this disaster!!


    But at the moment when he stepped into the valley, Qin Huan felt a strong crisis. Qin Huan''s heart was horizontal and quickly brought Zhang Youyi out.


    At the moment Zhang Youyi appeared, a pale old hand appeared behind Qin Huan.


    "I''m Zhang Youyi, the son of heaven!!" Zhang Youyi drank instantly after she came out.


    The pale giant hand suddenly paused, which made Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi dive into the vortex directly.


    "Dead!" a gloomy roar exploded, and a huge black hand appeared out of thin air in the space and directly blasted into Qin Yu and Zhang Youyi.


    Just then, an old hand covered with corpses came out of Qin Huan''s body and tried to stop the black hand.


    But the black hand was so terrible that it smashed the old hand and rushed into Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi.


    The black hand seemed to contain boundless power and smashed everything in Qin Huan''s body. Qin Huan''s proud mood and mind were crushed by the black hand.


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi fell into the whirlpool with this impact, and flew to one side from the entrance and exit of Jiangang wasteland


    "No!!!" the angry roar echoed all over the place of origin!!


    meanwhile.


    Magic forbidden area.


    A black robed man who was leading many gods and demons to fight fiercely raised his head and looked at one side. The evil spirit was towering in his black eyes.


    "What happened?"

 Chapter 2707

    If the three ruins are like an independent world.


    Then the nine divine regions and the five wastelands can be called a continent, and the five wastelands are almost connected with the nine divine regions.


    If you look down at the whole supreme, you can see that the five wastelands are almost surrounded by the nine divine domains.


    Compared with the prosperity of the nine immortal regions, the five wastelands can be described as "desolate and sinister".


    The danger here refers to danger and the extremely bad environment here.


    Just like the sword Gang wasteland, one of the five wasteland areas, the world here is filled with terrible Gang wind! This vigorous wind fills every corner of the sword barren area.


    The friars under the ancestral realm dare not walk alone between heaven and earth. The vigorous wind in some places will condense into sword gang. Even the top friars in the divine realm should be careful.


    Because of such a bad environment, there are many fewer monks in each wasteland than in the other nine divine regions.


    However, although the climate of the five wilderness areas is bad, there is a mysterious force in every corner of the world.


    This force is called the force of famine!


    All monks in the five wilderness regions can understand the power of famine. Even many people spend a lot of time understanding the power of famine when they understand the Tao.


    The deeper you understand the power of famine, the more you control the power of famine, and the stronger your own strength.


    Because the five great wilderness friars were able to arouse the power of famine, people in other God regions suffered a great loss when they fought with the friars who understood the power of famine.


    For countless years, the nine divine regions have also thought of attacking the five wastelands, but they all failed. Most of them are due to the power of wasteland.


    In the five great wastelands, not only human beings can understand the power of wasteland, but also fierce animals and those races with fierce animal blood.


    Even, in some ways, because of their blood, it is easier to understand the power of famine.


    Therefore, the power of famine, like a natural barrier, blocked the invasion of the nine divine domains.


    Up to now, the major forces in both the barren domain and the nine God domains are in balance.


    Although the fierce beast race is the most powerful in the five wastelands, many human forces can''t Shh, because there are still many powerful tribes and tribes living in the five wastelands.


    Most of these tribal races are descendants of former gods and Demons and top fierce beasts, with strong blood and talent.


    In sword Gang wasteland and sky ridge.


    Tianji area is a small area in Jiangang wasteland area. It is remote and desolate, and only this minority inhabits here.


    In the southeast of Tianji region, a small town named "Anping" is located at the foot of the mountain and built with huge stones.


    Anping town has more than 150 people, less than 50 households in total. Although the town is small, it is also shrouded in array boundaries, avoiding the raging strong wind between heaven and earth.


    Today, many children in Anping town ran to the boulder wall and looked forward to the mountains on one side.


    Before long, a huge figure slowly emerged in the sight of the children.


    The children on the wall were pale, all of them held their breath, looked at the huge figure nervously, and their eyes kept turning, trying to find others.


    The figure of the giant beast slowly came out of the mountains. When he could see more than half of the body of the giant beast, suddenly a sharp eyed child saw something, jumped up excitedly, and shouted with all his strength: "it''s the first warrior, it''s the first warrior! The hunting is successful! The hunting is successful!"


    All the children cheered and jumped. Some children jumped directly off the city wall and ran to the whole town. While running, they shouted loudly: "the hunting is successful! The hunting is successful!"


    The adults in Anping town looked at the running children with a knowing smile on their faces and continued to do their work. They had long been used to all this.


    One end!


    both ends!


    Three heads!


    Seven giant beasts, hundreds of feet in size, walked out of the mountains.


    Surprisingly, there was one person under the seven giants, that is, each beast was carried by one person.


    You should know that the giant beast with hundreds of feet weighs at least hundreds of thousands of kilograms, and can be carried by one person. It can be seen how terrible the power is.


    After walking out of the mountains, seven middle-aged men in rattan armor walked towards Anping town side by side, carrying giant animals. With each step, the whole world would tremble.


    After the seven men, there are more than ten strong men wearing brown rattan armor and carrying weapons.


    They have resolute faces, braided hair and rattan armour. They are nearly ten feet tall and extremely tall. Their arms are full of explosive muscles like dragons. They look as if strength can break through mountains.


    Their Qi and blood are extremely thick, and their bodies emit a faint light, which blocks the raging vigorous wind.


    At the end of the line, two burly men were carrying a simple stretcher, on which two bloody and unconscious people lay.


    When they came to Anping Town, the seven people in front put down the body of the fierce beast, and the man known as the first warrior swept his eyes at the body of the fierce beast, with a satisfied look on his face, and said, "divide the body as soon as possible before the vigorous wind is formed, and Huang Yun and Tianyu will take them to the priest to see if they can be saved."


    More than ten children stood on the wall and looked curiously at the two bloody people on the stretcher, looking at each other.


    "The first warrior, who are they?" a child couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. It was blown by the strong wind." the first warrior said, hesitating a little. He said again: "it should be the right couple! Well, you go to greet each family and come to divide the meat."


    The children on the city wall dispersed and rushed to the families of the town.


    A moment later, in a small courtyard on a hill in Anping Town, an energetic old man looked at two flesh and blood blurred figures lying on the ground and said in surprise: "the power of the abyss? How can the power of the abyss be now the five great wastelands? Did... Come out of that place?"


    time lapse.


    A year later.


    Above the city wall of Anping Town, a man wrapped in animal skin, with his hands on his back, stared at a continuous high mountain range, and his eyes were full of blank color.


    "Brother Huang Ping, don''t you remember?" an eight or nine year old child climbed up the wall and came to the naked man and asked curiously.


    Although the child is only eight or nine years old, he is tall and exudes strong Qi and blood.


    The man shook his head blankly.


    "Brother Huang Ping, don''t worry. When you hunt next time, you can go and see if you can find some clues." the child comforted.


    The man named Huang Ping nodded.


    "Brother Huang Ping, you squat down."


    The man squatted down curiously, and the child came to the man''s ear and whispered: "I secretly told you, oh, don''t tell me. I heard the priest say that your body is very strong, and your blood force is very strong, and your origin is very extraordinary. By the way, sister Huang an is not simple, her blood is also good, but she has a big temper..."


    "Famine!!!"


    Just then, a clear and crisp cry came from one side of Anping town.


    The child trembled, looked at the man and said, "brother Huang Ping, please ask for more luck. I''ll go first."


    The man looked at the child and disappeared. He not only showed a smile, but then looked to one side and slowly jumped down the wall with a smile on his face.


    Half a quarter later.


    "Huang Ping, what''s the matter with you recently? We''ve been awake for half a year. Do you want to continue to accept the help of others? Can''t you practice well and contribute to the next hunting?" a woman with simple clothes but beautiful face raised her head and shouted.

 Chapter 2708

    If Kan Daozi is here, I''m afraid he will be stunned


    This man named Huang Ping is not Qin Huan. Who is he?


    And this desolate woman is... Zhang Youyi.


    After being blown out of the place of origin, both of them were blown away, and the entrance and exit of the place of origin was the place with the strongest vigorous wind in the sword Gang wasteland, gathering many terrible sword Gang, which directly blew them away.


    Until they were picked up by the hunters in Anping town and saved by the priest with secret skills.


    Although both of them recovered their lives, their spirits and holy babies were all crushed, leaving only a few fragments of spirits, which contained little memory and were extremely messy.


    So that they have almost no memory and cultivation, and don''t know their true identity at all.


    Dramatically, because the first warrior in Anping town decided that they were Taoist lovers, they woke up and lived together as Taoist lovers


    Because there is no memory, and the people in Anping town speculate that they really regard each other as their partners


    "I didn''t fail to work hard, but there were a lot of fragmentary memories that confused my mind." Qin Huan said.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Zhang Youyi relaxed a lot. She said, "Huang Ping, although the people in Anping town are very kind to us, I don''t like receiving help from others, so we must help next time!"


    "HMM." Qin Huan nodded and looked at Zhang Youyi complicatedly.


    "Huang Ping, I hope my man is an indomitable man." Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan and said word by word.


    "I won''t let you down!" Qin Huan replied seriously.


    "Huang Ping, we all lost our memory and didn''t know we could recover at that time. Before that, we had no other relatives, so we were dependent on each other. I asked you to practice hard, not only for hunting, but also for our future. I don''t want to stay in Anping town all the time. I think we can go out of Anping Town, see the outside world and find our lost memory , do you understand? "Zhang Youyi''s words eased a lot.


    It has to be said that although Zhang Youyi has lost her memory, her nature is like this. She is unwilling to be mediocre and doesn''t depend on others.


    "Don''t worry!" Qin Huan said.


    "Well, you go to practice. Aunt Qi promised to lend me a cane and teach me how to weave. Before hunting, I want to weave a rattan armor for you." Zhang Youyi stood up straight.


    "Well, you go," Qin Huan said.


    Zhang Youyi entered the house, took a rattan basket and left.


    Qin Huan stared at Zhang Youyi''s back and his eyes became complicated.


    Somehow, Qin Huan always felt that Zhang Youyi was very strange. Although he had lived together for half a year, that strange feeling had been there all the time.


    But the first warrior said he hugged them when he saw them


    "Is it because of amnesia? Who am I? Qin Huan? Li Youcai? Xuanyuan star? God Zhanzi? God of wealth?" Qin Huan whispered to himself


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan came to the training ground in Anping Town, where the warriors of Anping town practiced and competed.


    In Anping Town, the division of labor is clear. Warriors are responsible for cultivation and hunting, while women are responsible for daily life and weaving rattan armor worn by warriors for hunting.


    This rattan armor is woven with specific rattan. It has excellent toughness and defense. However, it is very worn out. Therefore, Every warrior will bring several rattan armor when hunting in case.


    "Huang Ping, if you haven''t recovered, don''t hurry to practice. It''s not too late to come back when you completely recover." a burly middle-aged man came to Qin Huan. He was the first warrior Huang Hu in Anping town.


    Anping town is a collection of several declining ethnic groups thousands of miles around. Because they can''t resist the vigorous wind, they come together. There are five surnames in the whole Anping Town, corresponding to five ethnic groups.


    It was Huang Hu who found Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi.


    Therefore, Huang Hu gave his surname to Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi, and named them Huang Ping and Huang an, implying peace.


    "Elder brother Huang, I have nothing to do. I can practice with you." Qin Huan shook his head.


    He wanted to practice and go hunting, not because of Zhang Youyi, but because he wanted to practice quickly and find out his origin as soon as possible.


    "Well, the priest said that your body is very strong and you don''t need to start from basic training. You can directly choose the weapons you want and compete with us for training." Huang Hu Dao said and took Qin Huan to the side of the trial training ground.


    Dozens of weapons are placed here. Although these weapons look ordinary, the edge of each weapon emits cold light.


    Qin Huan swept the dozens of weapons, including knives, swords, tomahawks, spears and sticks... Each of them was extremely bulky, I''m afraid they were not light.


    Qin Huan looked at each weapon for a long time, trying to remember what weapon he used to take.


    After looking around, Qin Huan found that he felt inexplicable when he saw the knife. He hesitated a little. Qin Huan went forward and looked at the knife placed on the wooden frame.


    This Sabre is ten feet long and black. It is forged from unknown metal. The blade is wide and thick, and the blade is extremely sharp.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, slowly grasped the handle of the knife and exerted himself fiercely.


    "How heavy!" Qin Huan thought, and his muscles burst out. Then he lifted the huge knife.


    "The priest said your blood is extraordinary and flat. Try to stimulate your blood." seeing Qin Huan''s hard work, he not only said.


    Qin Huan nodded, slowly closed his eyes and tried to stimulate the blood force in his body.


    Before long, Qin Huan''s body burst into a faint purple and gold light. At this moment, the blood of his body burst into a terrible force. This force rushed into his body, which made Qin Huan feel as if his body had awakened. A powerful force filled his limbs and bones.


    The giant knife, which was still laborious, was as light as paper in his hand.


    "You try to wave this knife!" Huang Hu said again.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He closed his eyes and lifted the knife to his head. Just as he was ready to swing it, he had a conditioned reflex and blew out a knife uncontrollably.


    "Boom!"


    A loud spring thunder rang through the whole Anping Town, and the space burst. Qin Huan''s huge knife burst directly, turned into fragments and scattered on the ground


    This


    The warriors around turned their heads and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.

 Chapter 2709

    The wild tiger was stunned for a while before returning.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s hand with only half of the huge knife, he looked changed. He looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "Huang Ping, your body is really strong, and this knife is not suitable for you."


    Qin Huan also looked at the knife in his hand and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. At the moment when the knife was cut off, he felt that his flesh was waving uncontrollably


    It seems that he waved this action many times in the past. It seems that his flesh remembers this action.


    "Could it be... Did you use a knife in the past?" Qin Huan said in his heart.


    "Go, Huang Ping, come with me to the priest." Huang Hu said hello to Qin Huan and strode towards one side.


    Priests have the highest status of each ethnic group. Because Anping town is a collection of five ethnic groups, the inheritance of sacrifice is also preserved.


    The priests in Anping town are the highest ranking people in Anping town. Many matters in the whole Anping town are decided by the priests.


    Qin Huan was also curious about the priests in Anping town.


    The residents said that when they and Huang''an brought them, their lives were in danger. It was the priest who spent half a year healing themselves and Huang''an.


    Over the past six months, he also wanted to thank the priest, but was told that the priest was practicing in isolation.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Led by Huang Hu, he came to an ordinary courtyard at the highest point of Anping Town, where the priests lived.


    "Priest, Huang Ping''s strength is so great that ordinary weapons can''t bear his strength. Please give Huang Ping the soldiers to use." Huang Hu stood in front of the courtyard and said respectfully.


    The wasteland soldiers here are not the wasteland soldiers in the past. In the five wasteland areas, anything integrated into the word "wasteland" will have other meanings.


    Just like the Huang surname, according to Huang Hu, their clan was once a branch of a big family, but it is not outdated. Today, it has declined and forgotten, but he has always been proud of the "Huang" surname.


    "Creak!" the sound of wooden door running in sounded, and the door of the courtyard was pushed open.


    A tall and burly figure came out of the room slowly.


    Qin Huan really saw the priests in Anping town. He was a energetic old man. Although his face was covered with frowns and his hair was gray, his face was ruddy and his eyes were bright.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan quickly hugged his fist and said respectfully, "thank the priest for saving his life. Huang Ping never forgets."


    The priest looked at Qin Huan with bright eyes and said, "you are the one who really saves you. If your spirit is not tenacious, no one can save you." then the priest opened the door of the courtyard and said, "Huang Ping, come in, Huang Hu, go and help."


    "Yes, priest!" although Huang Hu was curious, he sincerely respected the priest, so he didn''t ask much.


    After Huang Hu left, the priest said, "Huang Ping, come in."


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan entered the courtyard.


    "Sit down." the priest led Qin Huan to the stone table and chair at the end of the courtyard.


    After Qin Huan sat down, the priest said, "Huang Ping, I heard that you and Huang an have lost their memory. Don''t you remember now?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "back to the priest, I''ve tried my best to remember these days. I only have fragmentary memories. I can''t remember the past."


    "If you can''t remember, you and Huang''an should practice in Anping town during this time." the priest said earnestly.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan looked at the priest suspiciously, hesitated a little, and asked, "priest, what injury did Huang an and I suffer? Why did our memory disappear?"


    The priest looked at Qin Huan and said with emotion, "even the power of evil has never been heard before. There is something to restrain. Otherwise, it will be difficult to save you."


    The power of evil?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He tried to recall something, but his mind was blank.


    "Huang Ping, what are you going to do next? If you like, Anping town will always have your place." the priest said.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. After a long time, he looked up at the priest and said, "priest, I want to be strong. I want to find my past memory."


    Qin Huan felt uncomfortable because he didn''t know anything and had no clue at any time. He urgently wanted to find out his memory and what happened.


    The priest brushed a ray of gloom in his eyes and said, "Huang Ping, if I teach you the priest position of Anping Town, are you willing to stay here and guard Anping town?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. Obviously, he didn''t expect the priest to say so.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Yu shook his head and said, "priest, I want to find my past. Otherwise, it''s painful to live in such a daze."


    He was grateful to Anping Town, but Qin Huan would never want to stay here forever. Moreover, Huang an would not want to.


    The chief priest sighed, looked at Qin Huan and said, "well, if you really don''t want to, you can leave a trace of your spirit here to guard Anping Town, will you?"


    Qin Huan was even more puzzled when he heard this: "priest, why me? I can''t guard Anping town with my current strength."


    The priest looked at Qin Huan with bright eyes and said, "Heaven''s will."


    "Heaven''s will?" Qin Huan was even more puzzled.


    "You will know later. Since you have made up your mind, other old men will not say more, but I hope you can think about it." the priest didn''t want to say more.


    Then the priest waved his right hand and weapons appeared in the courtyard. Qin Huan was moved that all these weapons were knives.


    "These are the only waste knives left in Anping town. Feel them carefully and see if they are destined for you." the priest said.


    Qin Huan scanned dozens of knives floating in the courtyard. After a rough inspection, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and felt them.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan felt that these ordinary looking knives gave off a strong smell after his mind spread.


    Among them, one handle is particularly powerful.


    After a while, Qin Yumeng opened his eyes and looked at one of them. It was an ordinary knife.


    The shape of this knife is similar to that of the one that was broken by his own strength. The knife is nearly ten feet long, the blade is broad and black, and the blade is extremely sharp.


    Different from the previous Dao, the body of this Dao has dense lines


    Qin Huan hesitated a little, pointed to the knife with his right hand and said, "priest, I want this knife."


    The priest turned to look, his eyes flickered slightly, and all the other knives disappeared, except the one Qin Huan pointed to.


    "Yes, this sword contains the greatest power of waste. I hope you can give full play to its real power." the priest said, and the broad and thick sword slowly floated in front of Qin Huan.


    "Priest, what is the power of famine?" Qin Huan wondered.

 Chapter 2710

    The priest''s pupils constricted, his eyes gradually deepened and looked ahead.


    After a long time, the priest looked at Qin Huan slowly and said, "you can regard him as one of the original forces of heaven and earth."


    The power of the origin of heaven and earth?


    Qin Huan was still puzzled.


    "With the improvement of your experience, you will understand what the original power is. Now, you can accumulate this waste sword with your own blood." the priest didn''t say much.


    Although Qin Huan''s face remained unchanged, he was curious. He vaguely felt that the priest knew a lot.


    Qin Huan picked up the waste knife. What made Qin Huan almost fall to the ground was that the weight of the knife was much heavier than the previous knife.


    Qin Huan had to stimulate the blood force of his whole body, and his flesh burst out a powerful force, so he held the knife firmly.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he was still struggling. He couldn''t imagine how heavy the knife was.


    Qin Huan waved his sword slowly and suddenly thought of something: "priest, do you know what my blood is?"


    In the past six months, Qin Huan also read the books in Anping town.


    However, there was so little information in these books that Qin Huan only knew the most basic about this world.


    The priest brushed a light in the depths of his eyes, slowly looked at Qin Huan and said, "remember that your blood is purple gold blood, which is called the blood of the three gods of war together with red gold and gilt!"


    Purple Gold blood?


    Ares blood?


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    "Well, keep your blood in the wasteland sword first to see if you can get the recognition of wasteland." the priest said.


    Qin Huan did as he did. After cutting his left wrist, his blood fell on the blade.


    The purple gold blood just dropped on the waste knife, and the waste knife burst into light. All these blood were absorbed by the waste knife.


    The originally dense lines on the wasteland Dao absorbed the blood of purple gold, and even burst into purple gold light.


    "Stick your wrist on the blade!" said the priest.


    Qin Huan stuck the crack in his left wrist on Huang Dao.


    At that moment, Qin Huan only felt that the wasteful sword had turned into a fierce beast that devoured his own blood.


    With the blood devouring more and more, the purple gold light of the wild knife is more and more prosperous.


    In the end, the grain of the waste knife was flourishing, and the purple gold blade of the huff and puff was extremely sharp. At the time of huff and puff, there were dense turtle cracks in the space.


    Not only that, a purple gold blood bead was condensed near the handle of Huang Dao Dao. There was blood flowing in the blood bead, which looked very strange.


    It was not until Qin Huan''s blood was almost swallowed up that the feeling of swallowing stopped.


    Qin Huan''s face was white and his body was very weak.


    However, the strange thing is that the raw knife, which was difficult to hold before, is handy at this time and doesn''t feel the slightest weight at all.


    "Did you recognize the Lord?" Qin Huan asked in surprise.


    "It''s your blood. For any weapon with" famine "power, only blood can stimulate his power. Whether you can deny the Lord depends on whether you can cultivate the famine spirit!" said the priest.


    Ghost?


    Qin Huan nodded. Although he didn''t understand, he would follow the priest''s instructions.


    "In the future, you will have the opportunity to use your blood to breed the waste sword. The more powerful the waste spirit is, the more powerful the waste sword will be." the priest said.


    Qin Huan nodded. He waved Huang Dao lightly. He felt that he had established a certain connection with Huang Dao, which made Qin Huan very excited.


    "Priest, can you see what my accomplishments were before?" Qin Huan asked again. His body was empty and his accomplishments were almost lost.


    "When you sent it, the situation was very bad. The elixir field broke and the holy baby turned into powder. If your spirit was not tenacious, you would have been scared. Now you have lost your memory. If you don''t restore your memory, everything needs to start from scratch," said the priest.


    Start from scratch??


    Qin Huan looked gloomy. Although he didn''t know what accomplishments he had in the past, Qin Huan was very disappointed when he heard that he wanted to start over.


    "It''s lucky to get back a life. As for cultivation, let it be. When you recover your memory, you will recover your cultivation much faster." the priest said.


    Qin Huan nodded. That''s all he could do.


    "Go and raise the waste Dao well. When you have the ability to protect yourself, you can leave Anping town to look for your past." the priest said.


    "Priest, please give me a simple cultivation method." Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    The warriors in Anping town get their training tips from the priests.


    In Anping Town, the priest nods whether he can practice or not.


    With a wave of the priest''s right hand, two animal skins floated in front of Qin Huan and said, "this is the way to preliminarily cultivate the Dharma formula and realize the" shortage "


    Qin Huan received two animal skins. He knew the formula of cultivating Dharma, but this method of understanding famine made Qin Huan confused.


    "Priest, can you understand the power of famine?" Qin Huan asked.


    He really doesn''t understand. Even if the sword contains the power of famine, why can he still feel the power of famine?


    "Famine is the original power of the five greatest wastelands. There is no place to stop. Any creature in the five greatest wastelands can understand the power of famine! This is also the fundamental reason why the five greatest wastelands are in an invincible position between the nine divine domains."


    Seeing that Qin Huan was still ignorant, the priest said, "famine is a kind of original force, which fills all the five wastelands. For example, your knife is called a famine soldier because its forged metal was born in the wilderness force, which is stained with the famine force."


    "Although famine is not the Tao, it can also be understood, especially in the five wastelands. If you understand more, you will have more power to trigger famine. Unfortunately, the power of famine is only limited to the five wastelands. Otherwise, with the power of famine, the five wastelands can conquer the nine divine regions."


    "Priest, where does the power of famine come from? Why do the five wasteland regions have the power of famine? Don''t the other nine God regions have it?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    Although he didn''t know much, Qin Huan wondered why only the five wastelands had the power of wasteland, but not in other places.


    "No one can tell the reason for this, and you don''t have to worry about it. Just understand the power of famine when you understand the Tao. Your blood is thick and can arouse the power of famine more than ordinary people. Look at this book. There is a specific introduction about famine." the priest said.


    Qin Huan nodded and said goodbye to the priest. Qin Huan returned to his residence with his sword.


    Zhang Youyi went to study weaving with aunt Qi and hasn''t come back yet.


    Qin Huan took out the two skins he got from the priest and began to check the skins about famine.

 Chapter 2711

    The origin of the power of famine is not much on the animal skin.


    Just tell me how to feel the power of famine everywhere in the five wastelands.


    "Calm down and concentrate, integrate your mind into heaven and earth, and feel the power of heaven and earth..." Qin Huan simply sat down and began to feel it according to the method on the animal skin.


    Although I don''t know what the power of desolation exists, I''ll talk about it first.


    Qin Huan felt it quietly as his mind spread and melted into the world.


    Somehow, Qin Huan felt that he was familiar with the road. It seemed that he had often felt this way before.


    Qin Huan continued to feel his thoughts.


    Not knowing how long later, Qin Huan suddenly felt that great power suddenly appeared in the empty world.


    Is this the power of famine?


    Qin Huan''s mind tried to check the magnificent power that filled the whole world, but he was almost suffocated by the boundless pressure.


    Qin Yu fiercely opened his eyes, took a few breaths, and his face was slightly pale.


    The pressure was so terrible that Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" then a clear and beautiful voice sounded.


    It''s Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi didn''t know when she was back. She took the two animal skins and looked at them. When she saw Qin Huan was different, she was not only puzzled.


    "Nothing. When I realized the power of famine, I felt the boundless pressure." Qin Huan said.


    "Well, you continue to understand, I''ll make something to eat." Zhang Youyi put down the animal skin, got up slowly and entered the house.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi''s back, and the feeling of rejection surged into his heart again. Even Qin Huan could feel Zhang Youyi''s estrangement.


    Although they are nominally Taoist couples, they seem to have a gap in their hearts.


    These thoughts were soon suppressed by Qin Huan. He looked at the bright world and closed his eyes again.


    According to what the animal skin says, it is normal to feel this pressure, and then we should be accepted by this pressure. Only in this way can we really borrow the power of the wilderness of heaven and earth.


    Soon, Qin Huan felt the majestic power between heaven and earth again, and the pressure was on his mind again.


    This time, Qin Huan did not open his eyes, but tried to integrate his mind into the power of famine. Only by accepting the recognition of the power of famine can he use the power of famine.


    Qin Huan put aside all his thoughts and could not help imagining that he was a part of the power of famine


    I don''t know how long it took until Qin Huan completely forgot everything and turned into a part of the famine force, Qin Huan suddenly felt something, and he opened his eyes fiercely.


    This is


    Qin Huan found that he was no longer in Anping Town, but in a hazy space. In this space, there was an ancient altar, on which there was an altar with an ancient lamp on it.


    "Would you like to sacrifice the spirit?" an old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    sacrifice!


    Although it was mentioned in the animal skin, Qin Huan always felt that the sacrifice was not a good thing.


    But if you are in the five wastelands, you can''t hold the power of the wastelands without sacrificing the spirits.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know what the power of famine was, what he knew was that if he wanted to make achievements in the five wilderness areas, he must master the power of famine.


    Because, controlling the power of famine can greatly increase one''s strength.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan chose to sacrifice the spirit and said, "I am willing to sacrifice the spirit."


    "Light the barren lamp with your own soul!" said the old voice.


    Qin Huan walked slowly towards the altar. Somehow, Qin Huan felt that he was a divine soul, and he didn''t know how to condense it.


    This world is full of too many doubts.


    Soon, Qin Huan came to the altar and looked at the old oil lamp. He hesitated a little. According to what the animal skin said, he condensed his spirit into a flame and lit the old oil lamp.


    Qin Huan was surprised that there was a figure sitting in the burning flame of the oil lamp after the fire of the spirit lit the oil lamp.


    Take a closer look, this figure is yourself.


    While Qin Huan was looking, a dark cloud suddenly appeared over the oil lamp.


    When Qin Huan looked up in doubt, the oil lamp soared into the dark cloud. At the moment when the oil lamp flew in, Qin Huan saw countless oil lamps floating in the dark cloud


    What the hell is this?


    What is a barren lamp?


    "Nine broken lives can be named!" with the voice of the old, a bright light flew out of the dark cloud and into Qin Huan.


    Nine cripples?


    Can it be registered?


    Qin Huan was full of fog. When he wanted to ask what he meant, he found himself back in Anping town.


    Can it be registered?


    Qin Huan quickly closed his eyes and looked inside. He was surprised to find a bright bead in the Dantian.


    The bead is very small, only the size of a grain of rice, but it emits a bright light and looks very mysterious.


    "Is it recognized by the wasteland now?" Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked ahead. He hesitated a little. He closed his eyes again and sank into the wasteland power of heaven and earth.


    Trying to arouse the barren power of the whole world.


    "Buzz!"


    When Qin Huan sank into the heaven and earth, his mind moved. The desolate force filled the whole heaven and earth suddenly surged into Qin Huan''s body, and finally gathered in the bright beads the size of rice grains in the Dantian.


    Just as the power of heaven and earth poured into Qin Huan''s body, the priest who meditated quietly opened his eyes and looked at the direction where the power of heaven and earth flowed into Qin Huan like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    The priest''s eyes filled with emotion: "such a movement should be above the name."


    "Up to now, there is only that place where Xuanyuan''s early blood can be preserved, and there is the power of the abyss in his body." the priest whispered to himself.


    "Such a person is destined to be unusual. Anping town can have a good relationship with him, which is the creation of the five ethnic groups. My task is to guard this place and ensure that the blood of the five ethnic groups continues. I don''t care about anything else." the priest slowly closed his eyes.


    In the following time, when Qin Huan fully realized the power of famine, he spent the rest of his time practicing knives.


    With the passage of time, the bright beads in Qin Yudan''s field are getting bigger and bigger. He has more and more power to attract heaven and earth, and his strength is also becoming stronger.


    This day, less than three days from the next hunting.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes from the power of understanding famine, but saw Zhang Youyi sitting aside, fiddling with a set of rattan armor.


    "Wake up? Let''s try the rattan beetle. If there''s anything inappropriate, I''ll correct it!" Zhang Youyi picked up the rattan beetle and whispered.

 Chapter 2712

    During this time, Zhang Youyi almost went out early and returned late, and has been learning to weave rattan beetles.


    Although he felt some inexplicable rejection of her, Qin Huan was still very moved when he saw the rattan armor.


    Zhang Youyi picked up the rattan beetle and said, "spread your legs and open your hands."


    Qin Huan did it.


    Zhang Youyi picked up the rattan armor and began to wear it for Qin Huan, because the rattan armor was woven and tied to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s heart was warmed when he saw the wild tiger''s chest protected by their rattan armor.


    The armor woven by Zhang Youyi covers almost all under her neck.


    Because they need to tie the rattan beetle, they stick very close.


    Qin Huan could almost smell the faint fragrance from Zhang Youyi. It was so good that Qin Huan couldn''t help taking a few deep breaths.


    Qin Huan''s hot breath just hit Zhang Youyi''s side face, touched her hair and ears, and made Zhang Youyi''s white ears climb a touch of pink.


    Zhang Youyi''s heart pounded.


    It has been more than half a year since they woke up. Although they live together, this is the first time they have posted so close.


    Because Qin Huan had an inexplicable dislike for Zhang Youyi and Zhang Youyi''s heartfelt rejection of Qin Huan, they both alienated each other intentionally or unintentionally.


    Even, they thought privately, were they really partners with each other before?


    Nevertheless, they both performed their respective duties. Qin Huan tried to cultivate and prepare for the next hunting. Zhang Youyi did what women should do and knitted rattan armor for Qin Huan.


    "This is my first time knitting. Let''s see if it''s uncomfortable. I''m modifying it." after wearing it for Qin Huan, Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi quietly with his eyes like torches.


    Qin Huan almost didn''t look at Zhang Youyi carefully during this time. Now, under close observation, Qin Huan felt ripples in his heart.


    It has to be said that Zhang Youyi is really beautiful. It''s not too much to describe her as overturning the country and the city and inverting all sentient beings.


    Her facial features are extremely exquisite, as if she had been carefully carved. Her skin is like coagulated fat, her collar is like a printer, her teeth are like a bottle rhinoceros, and her head and moth eyebrows. Especially her eyes are dark and bright, giving off a feeling of arrogance and peerless.


    Although she lost her memory and wore simple clothes, Zhang Youyi''s arrogance gives people a feeling of being superior.


    It seems that she is a goddess left in the world.


    After waiting for a long time without hearing Qin Huan''s answer, Zhang Youyi looked up suspiciously.


    When she saw Qin Huan''s hot eyes, Zhang Youyi''s delicate body trembled, and two groups of blushes quickly climbed onto her white cheeks, which added a sense of attraction to her.


    Seeing Zhang Youyi''s shy appearance, Qin Huan was shocked. Under the influence of ghosts and gods, he grabbed Zhang Youyi''s waist and held her in his arms.


    "Thank you, Huang an!" Qin Huan said softly.


    Zhang Youyi''s delicate body trembled slightly. It seemed that there were deer bumping in her heart. Although she still resisted, she felt Qin Huan''s powerful arm. Zhang Youyi felt a strong sense of security in her heart.


    This sense of security was the first time she had it when she woke up.


    Listening to Qin Huan''s whisper, Zhang Youyi gave up her resistance and let Qin Huan hold her in his arms.


    "You are my man, I should do this." Zhang Youyi clenched her pink fist and forced herself to calm down.


    Suddenly.


    Zhang Youyi thought of something and hurriedly pushed Qin Huan away. She leaned her head and didn''t dare to look at Qin Huan. She said in a panic, "you''re going hunting for the first time. You don''t have enough experience. Just in case, I''ll knit a helmet for you."


    With that, Zhang Youyi picked up the nearby rattan basket and fled.


    Looking at Zhang Youyi''s shadow, Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling.


    In the next two days, the estrangement between Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi was much less. Their behavior was more close and tacit, and they were more like a couple.


    This day.


    The hunting time of Anping town has come. Early in the morning, the warriors of five ethnic groups in Anping town gathered at the gate of Anping town.


    This time, five of the five families in Anping Town, together with Qin Huan, a total of 26 people went hunting in the mountains.


    "Huang Ping, I''ll wait for you to come back at home. Go." after Zhang Youyi dressed Qin Huan at home, she went into the room and was busy. She didn''t send Qin Huan.


    "OK, wait for me to come back." Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi, turned and left, went to the gate of Anping town and met the wild tigers.


    After Qin Huan left, Zhang Youyi stopped what she was doing, walked out of the door slowly and looked at Qin Yu''s back. Dai Mei looked worried.


    A quarter of an hour later, a group of 26 people left Anping town.


    Because the whole sword Gang wasteland was full of strong vigorous wind, Qin Huan gathered the wasteful power of heaven and earth to cover his body and resist this vigorous wind.


    "Ha ha, I can''t see. My younger brother and sister are usually grumpy, but they are good for you. They even knit your helmet for fear of your accident. However, you don''t have to worry too much. We''ll be fine with us." Huang Hu laughed and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder.


    Other people also turned to Qin Huan with a smile on their faces.


    Zhang Youyi''s temper is famous for her irritability in Anping Town, but it does not affect the people''s view of Zhang Youyi in Anping town.


    In other words, Zhang Youyi was grumpy, but did not hurt others.


    Qin Huan nodded. He was not worried, but looked forward to it.


    His strength has improved a lot in recent months.


    Along the way, the warriors of the five families in Anping town talked and laughed.


    "With only ten Holy Land wild animals missing, we can gather up enough. At that time, we can go to Tianyuan city to exchange more wild soldiers. Therefore, our goal this time is ten Holy Land wild animals!!" said the wild tiger.


    "Twenty six people, ten Holy Land wild animals, no problem." a man with rich blood said in a deep voice.


    He is a warrior of the violent family in Anping town. His name is crazy war.


    "Well, after we go to Tianyuan city to exchange enough barren soldiers this time, we can go deep into the mountains. At that time, we can try to hunt higher-level fierce animals." the barren tiger was ready to move.


    "Brother Huang Hu, what are your accomplishments?" Qin Huan asked curiously. Although he lost his memory, he also knew the most basic cultivation knowledge from Anping town.


    "Huang Ping, we are different from ordinary people. According to the outside saying, our highest cultivation can only reach half a step to the holy land. Moreover, it is difficult to improve our cultivation. Fortunately, we can feel the power of waste, otherwise even these vigorous winds will be enough for us to eat a pot." Huang Hu Shuang Lang said.


    "Half a step into the holy land?" Qin Huan looked at the wild tiger suspiciously.


    "Yes, it seems to have something to do with our blood. We all doubt whether we are cursed." the wild tiger laughed. They have long been used to and seen through this.


    Qin Huan looked at the wild tiger and his heart sank slightly. As far as he knew, it was not only cultivation, but also fertility.


    There are only more than 100 people among the five families in Anping town


    A big reason for this is that the fertility of the five ethnic groups is very low. There are many couples in the town who have no children until they die.


    "Cursed? Did the five nations offend a powerful existence in the past?" Qin Huan was curious.


    PS: at the eighth watch, the old man tried to restore the third watch. Everyone chose Zhang Youyi... Then, Zhang Youyi came..

 Chapter 2713

    Three days later.


    A group of twenty-six people have gone hundreds of miles deep into the mountains.


    According to the experience of Huang Hu and others, we can already meet fierce animals.


    In the five great wastelands, not only friars but also fierce animals can feel the power of wasteland. Moreover, compared with human friars, the blood of fierce animals is more pure and easier to control the power of wasteland.


    This is also the reason why although the nine divine domains surround the five great wastelands, they can''t do anything about the five great wastelands.


    The five great wilderness originally had many mountains, and many fierce animal races were entrenched in the dangerous mountains.


    In addition, the fierce beasts can feel the power of famine, and have great advantages over the humans in the nine divine realms, so that the nine divine realms failed to attack many times.


    "Cheer up and start looking for fierce animals." Huang Hu changed his previous conversation and laughter, and the whole person was very dignified.


    "Huang Ping, remember that all the fierce animals in the mountains understand the power of famine. Where the power of famine is the strongest, there are generally fierce animals. In this mountain range, there is generally no threat as long as it doesn''t go 300 miles deep."


    "But we must remember that we don''t have much time to hunt, usually only three months. If we exceed this time, it will be dangerous, because the vigorous wind between heaven and earth will take shape. At that time, it will be difficult for us to resist the famine." the wild tiger warned Qin Huan while being vigilant around.


    Although Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi were picked up, they were recognized by the priest because they were both injured.


    Therefore, they also regarded Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi as members of Anping Town, and they didn''t hide anything from Qin Huan.


    "One more thing, once there is an animal tide, you must turn around and run away. Don''t hesitate or save anyone, because one can go back alive." the fierce battle of the rage family also warned Qin Huan.


    "Yes, some rules must be kept in mind. In the face of crisis, protect yourself first and talk about others. Don''t be angry!" the angry Protoss fell into the angry dragon.


    Listening to the instructions of the five ethnic groups in Anping Town, Qin Huan felt a warm current in his heart.


    From their words, we can see that they have no reservations about themselves, tell themselves the experience they have accumulated for generations, and really regard themselves as a member of Anping town.


    "Thirty miles to the right, the power of famine is strong. The old rule is that five people go to the array and I lead them. Others follow me and make a quick decision to keep the fierce beast intact as far as possible." Huang Hu said in a low voice, and he rushed to the right as fast as thunder.


    One of the five families left and flew in all directions, while the others sacrificed the waste soldiers and quickly followed the waste tiger.


    Because there are many fierce animals in the mountain. If you attack rashly, it will be dangerous if there are other fierce animals or groups around.


    Therefore, before each attack, each of the five ethnic groups will send one person to spread in five directions, arrange arrays and be vigilant around.


    Qin Huan, who was with the other twenty people, held his breath and followed him. This was the first real battle he woke up. He was a little nervous.


    For some reason, Qin Huan felt nervous and had an inexplicable expectation in his heart.


    "Ten miles ahead, holy land, Triple Flame tiger, go up! Huang Ping, just look at it first." Huang Hu''s voice echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The triple holy land, divided according to cultivation, is equivalent to the imperial land.


    Although Huang Hu and others are only half a step higher than the holy land, their own blood is so strong that they dare to fight the triple fierce beasts in the holy land.


    Qin Huan felt that the power of famine between heaven and earth was suddenly violent, and the originally approachable five ethnic groups rioted in an instant.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the breath. He only felt that twenty people turned into terrible beasts at this moment, and their blood rushed to the sky.


    The barren soldiers in their hands were radiant, which led the barren power of the whole heaven and earth to roar at the fierce beasts on one side.


    Because there are many fierce beasts in the mountains, the vigorous wind between heaven and earth is everywhere, and there is only three months, so any battle is a quick decision.


    "That''s right!" Qin Huan looked at more than 20 people, such as Huang Hu, in surprise. He was surprised to find that there were figures reflected in their blood.


    These figures have different shapes, including giant figures, black robed people sitting cross legged, and a vague virtual shadow.


    No matter what form it was, Qin Huan felt like an ant when he looked at it.


    As if facing these figures, he was as weak as an ant.


    "What a powerful blood!" Qin Huan was shocked, but he was more curious and puzzled. It was clear that the blood was so powerful. Why could he only step into the holy land?


    When the fierce beast reacted, twenty attacks came fiercely, and their attacks were all directed at the head of the flaming tiger.


    The flaming tiger is a triple fierce beast in the holy land. It is powerful. In addition, it can control the majestic force of famine. Its strength is incomparably powerful.


    The fierce beast that reaches this realm has only a higher mind than human beings.


    Knowing that the other side was numerous and could not be defeated at all, he wanted to break out of the encirclement after discovering it.


    However, Huang Hu and others were very experienced and attacked in all directions, directly blocking the flaming tiger.


    "Boom, boom!"


    "Roar!!"


    With a roar, the flaming tiger roared angrily, but his roar soon turned into a wail.


    Less than thirty seconds later, the flaming tiger fell down. Under the siege of the wild tiger and others, the flaming tiger''s head was blown to pieces.


    If you want to kill a fierce beast that understands the power of famine, you must kill it with one blow, and only by smashing its head and its baby can you completely erase it.


    Therefore, the whole flaming tiger is intact except its head. Only in this way can the flaming tiger fur sell at a good price.


    Qin Huan didn''t participate in the whole process, or he didn''t have time to do it at all. The flaming tiger was killed.


    Then, Huang Hu and others quickly took out the exquisite jade bottle and began to collect blood.


    Every time a fierce animal is hunted, the meat will be distributed to the people of the five ethnic groups in Anping Town, and the blood will be collected for the children in Anping town to drink.


    The blood in such a fierce beast not only contains the power of blood, but also contains the power of famine. It is a great tonic for children.


    This is also why the children in Anping town are very strong and full of blood.


    After collecting the blood of the flaming tiger, a man carried the body of the flaming tiger and put it into the naxu ring.


    "Go..."


    "Boom!" just as the wild tiger was ready to call the people to leave, a dull noise came from one side.


    Everyone was shocked and looked fiercely at one side. Almost all of them flew rapidly towards one side.


    "Come on!!" the wild tiger growled.


    Before, the five people went to one side and arranged the array to prevent other fierce animals from coming. Now there is a vibration, which means that there are fierce animals there.


    Qin Huan held his breath and hurried to pursue him. Although he had only begun to cultivate for a short time, he was able to skillfully control the wasteland power between heaven and earth, which was enough to make him fly like lightning in the world full of vigorous wind.


    Not to mention his body is extremely strong.


    When Qin Huan arrived, Huang Hu and others were already encircling and suppressing the fierce beasts.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan stood in the air and looked at the battle ahead. He looked very dignified.


    This is a giant crocodile covered with earthy yellow scales. However, if you are careful, you can see that many of the scales of this giant crocodile have been golden. I''m afraid he is on the edge of metamorphosis.


    The giant crocodile was hundreds of feet long and lay on the ground like a ground dragon. Qin Huan was shocked that there was a miserable body not far away.


    In other words, the first clan attacked by the giant crocodile has been seriously damaged.


    "The giant crocodile is going to be transformed into a holy land. Come on!!" the anxious voice of the wild tiger echoed in the world.


    They are only half a step in the holy land. Facing the quadruple holy land is the biggest limit.


    The quintuple needs the power of burning blood.


    If it''s the holy land six, they''ll all die.


    Qin Huan offered up his sword and joined the battle without hesitation.

 Chapter 2714

    Although he had not been in Anping town for a long time, Qin Huan regarded himself as a member of Anping town.


    Seeing that the people in Anping town were badly hurt, Qin Huan also felt a sense of killing.


    In addition, the voice of the wild tiger is anxious. Obviously, it is at a dangerous moment. If the giant crocodile is allowed to degenerate successfully, I''m afraid the death and injury will be extremely heavy.


    So we must kill the giant crocodile before he metamorphoses!


    Qin Huan was wearing a rattan armour woven by Zhang Youyi, holding the wasteland sword. Qin Huan was radiant with purple gold. The blood power in his body and the wasteland power between heaven and earth were all injected into the wasteland sword.


    The lines on the blade were shining with purple and gold. Qin Huan looked calm and quickly came to the tail of the giant crocodile.


    When the crocodile''s attention was focused on Huang Hu and others, Qin Huan quickly cut a knife.


    A knife fell, and the feeling of cutting out countless knives reappeared again.


    Qin Huan quickly cut off one knife after another.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the great roar, countless purple gold swords were stacked like mountains and seas, and fiercely cut off.


    "Roar!"


    The giant crocodile, whose defense was extremely strong and had the power of famine, roared in pain.


    The vast array of sword awns burst out by Huang Dao directly smashed the famine force enveloping the giant crocodile, and then blasted the scales of his tail into powder, directly cutting off his giant tail.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. He adjusted his position and stood at the tail of the giant crocodile. He struck while the iron was hot and cut down fiercely. Unexpectedly, he wanted to divide the giant crocodile into two.


    At this time, the giant crocodile also understood that Qin Yu was the fatal threat. He twisted his body and opened his mouth, which seemed to contain the power to tear the heaven and earth, revealing dense sharp teeth and biting Qin Huan quickly.


    Although the giant crocodile was injured, it was the peak cultivation of the ancient realm. Combined with the power of famine, it was much stronger than the ordinary ancestral realm.


    In this rage, his whole body blood was also excited, as fast as lightning.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s blades hit the giant crocodile, which made the giant crocodile pause a little. Otherwise, the giant crocodile could tear Qin Huan in a moment.


    The most terrible thing about a giant crocodile is his mouth. Once bitten by him, almost no one in the same realm can resist his bite.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t lost his memory, it would be easy to kill the giant crocodile.


    But with amnesia, he forgot everything. Fortunately, some instincts are still there.


    Qin Huan''s blood flowed against the current and his mind jumped wildly when the giant crocodile bit him wildly.


    At this critical moment.


    Qin Huan''s mind was blank. Looking at the big mouth close at hand and the sharp teeth in the big mouth, Qin Huan cut again.


    This knife stirred the barren power of space and erupted into a terrible power.


    "Boom!"


    When the blade was cut off, there were dense lines in the blade awn. These lines seemed to contain boundless power.


    With a knife falling, Qin Huan''s mouth was about to be torn and bitten, and was instantly divided into two.


    I don''t know how powerful this blade is. It blows directly from the big mouth to the middle of the giant crocodile''s body and is divided into two.


    "Bang!"


    The body of the giant crocodile fell and fell into a pool of blood. Only the rear body was still twitching, while the front body divided into two was motionless.


    Directly wiped out of the world with a knife.


    Huang Hu and others who were frantically bombarding quickly withdrew their attack, looked at the giant crocodile lying in the pool of blood, and looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    One by one, they showed incredible colors.


    This is a terrible existence that is about to degenerate into the six levels of ancestral territory. Was it killed by a knife?


    "Save people first!" Huang Hu looked at the bloody people lying aside and whispered. Then he turned to Qin Huan and said, "Huang Ping, what accomplishments did you... Have before?"


    All the people of other races looked at Qin Huan, but they didn''t expect that the terrible crocodile was killed by Qin Huan.


    What kind of power can this be achieved?


    Qin Huan shook his head blankly. He carefully recalled that when he cut off the knife, he felt as if he had touched something.


    "Brother Huang, let me check it." Qin Huan said and found a place to sit down.


    He wanted to find out what he touched and made his knife so powerful.


    After searching carefully, there was nothing on him. At last, Qin Huan began to look inside his mind.


    "What are these?"


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that there were other things in his mind, a sharp edge and a word "death".


    Looking at the edge carefully, Qin Huan felt the boundless pressure emanating from the edge.


    "What kind of edge is this?" Qin Huan was frightened.


    Then he looked at the word "death" and looked at it for a long time. He didn''t see any clue.


    "What did I touch... Before?" Qin Huan looked at the edge in wonder and thought for a long time. He didn''t think it touched something in his mind.


    "It seems that... That power gushed from my back... But there was nothing else in my back?" Qin Huan was full of fog.


    He examined his back carefully and found nothing.


    Strange!


    Qin Huan wondered, although he couldn''t find out where the power came from.


    But he accidentally found the edge in his mind... Which made Qin Huan plan to think about it when he went back.


    He vaguely felt that the edge and the word "death" were unusual.


    "There are so many secrets in my body. I don''t know who I was in the past." Qin Huan said to himself and wanted to find his memory as soon as possible.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, Huang Hu and others had collected the blood of the giant crocodile, and the body was also thrown into naxu ring.


    "Qu Lin, when Qu Feng recovers, you can take him back. By the way, you can take the bodies of the giant crocodile and the flaming tiger back." the wild tiger looked at the seriously injured ethnic group and turned to a nearby man.


    Qu Feng is the flesh and blood blurred man. He was bitten by a giant crocodile, his body was seriously damaged, and his upper body was almost broken. Fortunately, Huang Hu and others came in time, otherwise they would have been scared.


    Although he is not dead, he has lost the ability to move.


    "OK!" the clansman named Qu Lin nodded.


    At this time, the other four ethnic groups had returned, and a group of 24 people continued to go deep into the mountains.


    It was five days later.


    When Qin Huan and others went deep into Anping town.


    Zhang Youyi, who was knitting in front of the room, suddenly stopped. She slightly turned her head and looked at the place where Qin Huan had understood the power of waste. Dai frowned and worried.


    "Hoo!" Zhang Youyi vomited her turbid breath and continued to weave. She thought to herself, "there should be nothing wrong with brother Huang and them."


    Just then, a cry of surprise came from the wall of Anping town.


    "No, no, the hunting is back, only two people are back! Sobbing!!!" a child on the wall shouted with a cry.


    Zhang Youyi trembled all over, fiercely raised her head, dropped the unfinished rattan armor in her hand, and quickly galloped towards the city wall.

 Chapter 2715

    When Zhang Youyi reached the city wall, almost all the people in Anping town appeared on the city wall.


    When I saw a burly figure galloping with a man on his back, there was no cheering and cheering on the wall, but some crying.


    The children were frightened to cry, and the adults turned pale, and some began to sob in a low voice.


    Zhang Youyi stared blankly at the figure running rapidly against the vigorous wind. Her eyes were blank, and a touch of pain and disbelief appeared on her face.


    She was worried about Qin Huan''s first hunting, but she never thought Qin Huan would not come back.


    Looking back on waking up for more than half a year, Zhang Youyi''s heart was like a knife, her peerless face was pale, and tears appeared in her beautiful eyes


    "Why are you crying?" Qu Lin came to the wall of Anping town with Qu Feng on his back. Looking at the children crying on the wall, Qu Lin was not only stunned.


    Then he understood and hurriedly said, "you misunderstood. Qu Feng was injured. Brother Huang Hu asked me to take him back first."


    "Ah?"


    "Are they all right?"


    "Great."


    "I said it''s all right. You''re talking nonsense here."


    The people on the wall were stunned at first, and then the painting style changed in an instant. The children jumped up excitedly, and the adults breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Let''s take Qu Feng to the priest, and the others peel meat with me. This time, we killed a giant crocodile in the holy land. By the way, this giant crocodile... But Huang Ping killed it. Huang an, you don''t know, Huang Ping''s strength is beyond imagination. He directly killed the giant crocodile in the holy land with a knife." Qu Lin taught Qu Feng to his people, and he walked out of Anping town again under the city wall, Took out the bodies of the flaming tiger and the giant crocodile.


    "The holy land is five fold? Kill it with one knife?" the children on the wall shouted in surprise.


    Zhang Youyi has returned to normal. However, listening to Qu Lin''s words, she is not very excited. She is more frightened.


    As long as he''s safe.


    In half an hour.


    Zhang Youyi returned to the house with the allocated giant crocodile, flaming tiger meat and collected blood.


    After putting everything back in the house, Zhang Youyi sat in front of the house.


    Although Qu Lin said many times that Qin Huan''s strength was beyond imagination and killed a giant crocodile with a knife, Zhang Youyi was not at ease.


    Seeing the heavy blow of the music style, Zhang Youyi couldn''t calm down.


    "Come back safely." Zhang Youyi clenched her pink fist.


    At this moment, as long as Qin Huan is safe, the rest is not important!


    Zhang Youyi had a bad time apart from Qin Huan. One was worried about Qin Huan and the other... She found that after Qin Huan left, her family was much deserted, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Although there was little communication in the past, Zhang Youyi felt at ease when she saw Qin Huan practicing, but now


    "What if there is an accident? No, if there is an accident, I can''t wait to die..." Zhang Youyi stood up and turned into the room.


    He took out the two skins given to Qin Huan by the priest.


    "Even if something happens to him one day, I can save him!" Zhang Youyi thought in her heart and opened the animal skin.


    "Feeling the power of famine..." Zhang Youyi read the words on the animal skin word by word.


    After reading it, Zhang Youyi slowly closed her eyes and began to feel the power of famine according to the description on the animal skin.


    In half a day.


    The priest sitting quietly in the courtyard opened his eyes and looked over Qin Huan''s house.


    I only saw that the endless force of famine in the sky flowed into Zhang Youyi''s body like a hundred rivers returning to the sea.


    In less than ten breath time, a huge vortex of famine force emerged.


    "How could it be!!" the priest whispered. His eyes seemed to see Zhang Youyi sitting in front of the room through the space.


    "Her blood is clearly not pure. Why... Can she attract the power of famine? Is there some secret in her?" the priest''s eyes were slightly heavy.


    As for Zhang Youyi and Qin Huan, the priest carefully checked their blood.


    The priest was shocked by Qin Huan''s early blood. Compared with Qin Huan, Zhang Youyi was much more ordinary, but I didn''t expect Zhang Youyi to cause such turbulence.


    This is the first time to realize that if it continues, I don''t know it can arouse the power of less shortage.


    "It''s so turbulent. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as naming names. It''s likely to be a real disciple, recognized by the famine and become a famine disciple!" the priest muttered, with a shock and disbelief on his old face.


    "Her blood is ordinary Tianzu blood, not pure, and I don''t know how many Tianzu demons in the five wastelands have more pure blood than her. Why can she be valued by the wasteland?" the priest was lost in thought.


    But it was beyond his understanding.


    "Unless the body of this clan is not her real body..." finally, the priest came to this result.


    But because of Zhang Youyi''s amnesia, he couldn''t get anything.


    "One has the blood of the first generation, and one has been recognized by the famine and directly becomes a famine disciple... Is this a disaster or a blessing for Anping town?" the priest muttered to himself.


    For countless years, the five great wastelands have produced many evil spirits against the sky, but there are no more than three who can ascend to the sky step by step and get the approval of the wasteland!!


    When the priest was shocked.


    A boundless mountain range in the center of Jiangang wasteland.


    In the center of this mountain range is a towering mountain, which is so big that it seems to support the whole world.


    When Zhang Youyi realized the power of famine, a 12-year-old boy sitting on the top of this towering mountain stared at one side.


    "Can someone finally enter the eyes of the famine in our sword Gang wasteland? For such a person, only I don''t destroy the sword Gang sect is qualified to bring it into the door!"


    At the same time, the sword Gang wasteland is a place full of terrible sword gang.


    "The legend is true. It is true that someone can be recognized by the famine and become a disciple of the famine step by step. If such a person can accept him as a disciple... Can he establish cause and effect with the famine?"


    ¡­¡­


    There are many top strongmen in the sword Gang wasteland area who have some insights and look at the direction of Tianji area at the same time.


    At the same time, one of the nine God domains, the Dao Tian God domain, is a mountain range floating over 100000 mountains


    I don''t know how big the mountains are. If they are close, I just feel that the mountains are like heaven and earth.


    In the courtyard at the foot of one of the mountains, a young man looked respectful.


    "Dustless, how''s the harvest this time?" asked a dignified and calm middle-aged man.


    "Back to my father, I entered the place of origin this time. It was thrilling and fruitful." the young man said respectfully.


    The young man is Lin Wuchen who picked up his life from the place of origin.


    Looking back on the past, Lin Wuchen still has some lingering palpitations.


    "Well, I heard that there were some accidents in the place of origin this time. It''s good to come back unharmed. After a while, you can go to retreat and practice and stabilize your income." the middle-aged man said.


    "Yes, father!" Lin Wuchen hugged.


    When Lin Wuchen turned and left, he suddenly thought of something, hesitated a little, looked at the middle-aged man and said, "father, is there a man named Lin Xiyue in my Tiandao demon family?"


    The middle-aged man fiercely looked up at Lin Wuchen and said, "where did you hear it?"


    "In the place of origin, I met a man. He asked me if I had heard of Lin Xiyue. If it weren''t for him, I would have died there."


    It seemed that he noticed the look of the middle-aged man. Lin Wuchen looked slightly and said, "father, do I really have a demon family named Lin Xiyue???"


    PS: on the third watch

 Chapter 2716

    At the same time, the mountains at the back of Anping town are three hundred miles away.


    "Huang Ping, it was here that we saw you and Huang an." Huang Hu took Qin Huan to a desolate mountain.


    Unfortunately, Gangfeng has erased all the traces of the past.


    Qin Huan was shrouded in the power of famine. He looked at the place where the famine tiger pointed, and looked around. He didn''t see anything.


    Then Qin Huan stood up in the air and looked around.


    As Huang Hu said, he and Zhang Youyi were blown by the strong wind. There were boundless mountains in all directions, and there was no human presence at all.


    Qin Huan was helpless. If he wanted to recover his lost memory, he could only recover slowly, or dig out the secret in his body.


    "This hunting is over. There''s still some time. Let''s get some rattan branches." the wild tiger said to everyone.


    Along the way, in addition to the two heads they brought back, they also hunted and killed eleven, which has exceeded their expectations.


    Qin Yugong is indispensable for this success. Few fierce beasts can resist his knife.


    Three hundred miles into the mountains is a line, and more than three hundred miles will be haunted by divine wild animals. Therefore, in recent years, people in Ping''an town will not cross this line.


    Then, a group of twenty-four people galloped towards one side.


    Every once in a while, they will come to harvest the vines, process them back and weave them into rattan beetles.


    It has to be said that the tenacity of this cane is excellent. After weaving into rattan armor, it can really resist the impact of fierce animals. Of course, it is too different from the real armor.


    But the five ethnic groups have lived in Anping town for generations. Only the fur of these fierce animals can be sold. After accumulating a certain number, they go to Tianyuan city to exchange materials and soldiers.


    But how much are these fur worth? It''s not enough for them to afford expensive weapons.


    In half a day.


    A group of twenty-four people came to a cliff and looked down at the cliff below. Because there were clouds, they couldn''t see what was under the cliff.


    However, dense vines cling to the cliff and thrive.


    "Start harvesting, Huang Ping. You have no experience. Just look at it first." Huang Hu told him, put his weapon in his waist and jumped down directly.


    Others followed.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff, Qin Huan looked down at the wild tiger and others who were collecting vines. For some reason, Qin Huan felt peaceful.


    "Brother Huang, what''s under the cliff?" Qin Huan asked curiously, looking at the sea of clouds below.


    "I don''t know, Huang Ping. Don''t think about going down to have a look. Over the years, many people have gone down, and no one has come back alive." Huang Hu wrapped his feet around a rattan branch, grabbed a rattan branch next to him in his left hand, and skillfully cut the rattan branch in his right hand.


    Qin Huan heard that his eyes were slightly frozen. He really wanted to go down and find out, but after Huang Hu said so, he gave up the idea.


    At least, I won''t see it now!


    Qin Huan would think about it when he went back to think about his edge and improve his strength. If conditions permit, Qin Huan would consider it.


    "The main rattan below will be made into rattan armour. Should it be better to defend?" Qin Huan thought to himself, looking at the white fog.


    After waiting for a day, after harvesting most of the growing vines, Huang Hu and others jumped up.


    "Almost, let''s go and return." Huang Hu said contentedly.


    Then, a group of 24 people began to return home.


    "Brother Huang, why don''t the people in Anping town go out to practice?" Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Huan thought that he had been in Anping town for generations. Although he had a peaceful life, why didn''t he consider leaving? Maybe if he left, he could break the curse.


    Huang Hu and others were stunned and looked strange.


    "Our Anping town is cursed. Anyone who leaves Anping town for more than a year will die..." the look of the wild tiger became complicated.


    They all came from their youth. Why don''t they want to leave Anping town to see the world outside?


    They always remember the shock when they first saw Tianyuan City, but then they heard that Tianyuan City couldn''t even rank in the top 100 in Jiangang wasteland


    From that moment on, they urgently wanted to go out of Anping town and see the whole Jiangang wasteland. However, it has been circulating in Anping town for generations that anyone who goes out of Anping town for more than a year will die.


    This is the answer that countless ancestors bought with their lives, and no one can change it.


    "Huang Ping, you are not a member of the five races. This curse is useless to you. When you go out to see, tell us what the world outside is like." Huang Hu returned to normal after a short bitter smile.


    They have already accepted this fact, and many things are bearish.


    Qin Huan looked at the look on the faces of Huang Hu and the five people, and felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Although their faces showed indifference, it was not indifference after experience, but indifference after despair.


    "If one day I have that strength, I will break the curse of Anping Town," Qin Huan said seriously.


    Only in this way can we repay the life-saving grace of Anping town.


    Huang Hu and others were stunned. Then, a touch of hope appeared in their eyes, but soon dissipated.


    How hard is it to break the curse?


    Although Qin Huan''s origin is mysterious and his strength is extraordinary, he is too far away from breaking the curse.


    "Thank you, Huang Ping. It''s worth saving you." Huang Hu laughed.


    Later, they talked and laughed all the way, and the party talked about everything.


    Qin Huan also asked about the outside world, but Huang Hu and others knew very little. They almost only knew a Tianyuan city. In addition, they didn''t even know what was in the mountains.


    Qin Huan was surprised that although he had little contact with the priest, the priest gave him a sense of wisdom.


    Priests should know a lot. Why do wild tigers and others do this?


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t think of a reason.


    "Well, I''m about to go out. Take out the fierce animals, Huang Ping. This time you carry the fierce animals ahead. Remember, slow down!" Huang Hu laughed.


    Every time they hunt, they will take out the fierce animals and carry them away when they leave the mountains.


    To tease the children in Anping town.


    All the other people smiled with sincerity and purity.


    "Maybe that''s why the priest didn''t tell them too much." Qin Huan looked at the smile on their faces and suddenly understood the priest''s good intentions.


    In the case of being cursed, is ignorance a blessing for them?


    Qin Huan didn''t refuse either. He slowly walked out of the mountain with the body of a fierce beast


    There were bursts of frightened voices on the wall of Anping Town, and the children held their breath and looked at the fierce animals emerging from the mountains.


    When the beast comes out slowly.


    When he saw Qin Huan under the fierce beast, the whole city wall burst into cheers.


    "Back, hunting succeeded!"


    "It''s Huangping! The first one to come out is Huangping!" a cry of surprise spread all over Anping town in an instant.


    Zhang Youyi, who was sitting cross legged, heard the children''s startled voice, slowly opened her eyes and showed a surprise on her face.


    She hesitated a little, got up and left, and ran towards the wall.

 Chapter 2717

    When Qin Huan and his party walked out of the mountain carrying eleven fierce beasts, the whole Anping town was boiling.


    This is the first time in so many years that there are more than ten fierce beasts.


    Plus, there were 13 fierce beasts at the two ends before.


    Qin Huan carried the fierce beast ahead. The fierce beast was hundreds of feet tall, but Qin Huan''s blood was strong. This weight was nothing to him.


    Qin Huan, who was walking slowly with a fierce beast on his shoulder, made the ground tremble a little with each step.


    When he was close to Anping Town, Qin Huan saw the shadow of arrogance towards independence.


    Seeing the beautiful shadow, Qin Huan felt warm. He thought she wouldn''t come out to meet him. Unexpectedly, she came out.


    When he reached the front of Anping Town, Qin Huan put down the fierce beast. After Huang Hu put down the fierce beast, he looked up at the children on the city wall and said, "the greatest hero this time is Huang Ping!"


    "Huang Ping!"


    "Huang Ping!"


    "Huang Ping!"


    The children shouted with joy.


    Feeling the excitement of the children, Qin Huan smiled knowingly. He looked slowly at Zhang Youyi with a smile in his eyes. It seemed that he said again, I came back and did it!


    At this time, Zhang Youyi''s beautiful eyes standing on the wall quietly stared at Qin Huan. After noticing the meaning of Qin Huan''s eyebrows and eyes, Zhang Youyi tiptoed on her right foot and jumped directly from the wall.


    "Be careful, there is a strong wind!" Qin Huan jumped up and hugged Zhang Youyi.


    This world is full of fierce wind. He has the power of famine and can not be afraid, but Zhang Youyi is an ordinary person. How can she bear it.


    "It''s all right. I also understand the power of famine." Zhang Youyi, who was tightly held by Qin Huan, trembled and said softly.


    "Huang an, have you understood the power of famine?" Qin Huan said in surprise.


    "Hmm!" Zhang Youyi nodded.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to my sister-in-law." after hearing this, the wild tiger was surprised and said with envy in his words.


    Women in Anping town have difficulty leaving Anping town all their lives.


    It''s because you can''t understand the power of famine, and it''s difficult to resist the vigorous wind with your own strength.


    "Well, Huang Ping, farewell is better than newlyweds. Hurry back and leave it to us. When you''re finished, I''ll send you all your flesh and blood." Huang Hu said.


    "Don''t let me down yet!" Zhang Youyi blushed and stared at Qin Huan.


    In front of so many people, Qin Huan was still a little shy to be held so close.


    "You are my woman. What are you afraid of?" Qin Huan saw Zhang Youyi''s charming appearance, and a evil fire burst out in his heart.


    The most primitive desire surged out of his heart. Qin Huan jumped up the wall with Zhang Youyi in his arms and walked towards the courtyard.


    Returning to the courtyard, Qin Huan directly took Zhang Youyi into the room and put Zhang Youyi on the bed.


    "I miss you, Huang''an," Qin Huan said softly. He leaned down, his mouth directly printed on Zhang Youyi''s red lips, and his hands couldn''t help touching Zhang Youyi''s fiery body.


    Zhang Youyi''s delicate body trembled and her heart beat faster. Seeing Qin Huan''s hot eyes, the disgust surged into her heart again. She couldn''t help pushing Qin Huan away.


    "Huang Ping... No!!" Zhang Youyi said.


    Qin Huan also woke up. Looking at the resistance on Zhang Youyi''s face, Qin Huan stepped back and said, "Huang an, I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    Seeing Qin Huan''s disappointment, Zhang Youyi couldn''t bear to say, "Huang Ping, can you give me some more time?"


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded, walked out of the room, came to the old position in the courtyard and began to meditate with his eyes closed.


    But Qin Huan couldn''t calm down. He didn''t know why. Seeing Zhang Youyi''s shy appearance and strong possessiveness, he wanted to take Zhang Youyi completely for himself.


    "Think about the edge first!" Qin Huan took a deep breath, suppressed all his thoughts, and sank into his mind.


    The biggest harvest of this hunting trip was to find the edge and the word "death" in my mind.


    Qin Huan planned to think about these two and see if he could retrieve his old memory.


    Zhang Youyi looked at the back of Qin Huan sitting in the courtyard, and there was a complex look on her peerless face.


    "Why do I have that disgusting feeling? Is it disgusting to Huang Ping? Or to all the heterosexuals close to me?" Zhang Youyi wondered.


    "According to elder brother Huang, Huang Ping and I held each other... It should have been a Taoist couple before..." Zhang Youyi thought about it. She secretly decided that she would not push Qin Huan away next time.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Zhang Youyi thought. At this time, he was completely immersed in the edge.


    Qin Huan felt the boundless sword from this edge.


    Somehow, when Qin Huan realized the meaning of the sword, he felt an invincible sense of fearlessness.


    "There is such a terrible meaning in this edge. See if I can understand..." Qin Huan said in his heart.


    Then Qin Huan sank into the edge wholeheartedly.


    Qin Huan, who was totally immersed in it, forgot the time. Qin Yu didn''t wake up until he heard the anxious cry.


    When he opened his eyes, two sharp edges in his eyes flashed away.


    "Huang Ping, are you awake?" seeing Qin Huan open his eyes, Zhang Youyi was surprised.


    Qin Huan was puzzled and turned to look at Zhang Youyi, but he saw that Zhang Youyi''s face was still worried.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked.


    "You''ve been sitting here for a full month. Brother Huang Hu has been here three times and asked if you want to go to Tianyuan city." Zhang Youyi said, looking up and down at Qin Huan.


    A month??


    Qin Huan was stunned. He was immersed in the edge and didn''t feel it at all. After he completely woke up, Qin Huan stood up and said, "where''s brother Huang?"


    "Brother Huang, they went to Tianyuan city yesterday. I think you haven''t woken up yet. I''m worried about you, so I called you." Zhang Youyi said.


    She also saw that Qin Huan was practicing, but because she was worried about Qin Huan, she couldn''t help it after a month.


    "Already?" Qin Huan was stunned. He wanted to see Tianyuan city.


    Since Huang Hu and others have gone, it can only be next time.


    Then Qin Huan said, "Huang an, don''t worry. My cultivation is at a critical moment. I want to continue to understand."


    Zhang Youyi nodded.


    Then Qin Huan closed his eyes again. In a short month, his cultivation was only one step away from fairyland.


    Qin Huan wanted to see what he could step into!


    As long as the cultivation comes up, the strength will increase.


    Seeing Qin Huan continue to close her eyes to understand, Zhang Youyi hesitated a little, sat down beside him and began to practice according to the method on the priest''s animal skin.


    When Qin Huan woke up this time, Zhang Youyi keenly noticed that Qin Huan was different. She didn''t want Qin Huan to step back when she was rapidly improving her strength.


    In this way, she will not accept it!

 Chapter 2718

    Qin Huan was completely immersed in the edge in the next time.


    I don''t know if the Taoist rhyme contained in this edge is too high, or if I had understood it in the past and immersed in the edge, Qin Huan''s swordsmanship soared all the way.


    In one year, Qin Huan stepped into the holy land of Zifu and condensed the holy baby!


    "It''s strange. Why didn''t it lead to disaster? Is it because my cultivation in the past was far above the holy land of Zifu?" Qin Huan wondered.


    According to the description on the priest''s animal skin, fairyland will lead to heaven''s disaster.


    Qin Huan thought a little. He didn''t care whether he would come or not. He practiced first. Even if Tianlei came, he would go to the robbery.


    With their own blood should be able to resist.


    Hunting time is approaching.


    Qin Huan stopped understanding the edge, said hello to Zhang Youyi, and went to the place where the priest lived.


    Qin Huan planned to borrow a barren sword from the priest. Although he had a barren sword, he wanted to see if his enlightenment over the years was effective.


    "Priest, Huang Ping wants to see you." Qin Huan stood outside the priest''s courtyard and said respectfully.


    Qin Huan was always in awe of the priests.


    "Come in!" the priest''s voice sounded, and the priest walked out of the room.


    Qin Huan opened the door and saw the energetic priest.


    "What''s the matter?" the priest stared at Qin Huan, as if he could see through all the secrets of Qin Huan.


    "Priest, I came here to borrow a sword from the priest." Qin Huan hugged his fist and came straight to the point.


    "Sword? Don''t you use a knife?" the priest was surprised.


    "I recently realized Kendo and stepped into the holy land with great momentum." Qin Huan said.


    The priest did not show much surprise. It seemed that everything in Anping town could not hide from him.


    However, what the priest didn''t expect was that Qin Huan realized that it was Kendo, not Dao. From Qin Yu''s practice of Dao, he could feel that Qin Huan''s attainments in Dao in the past were not low.


    The priest pondered a little, waved his right hand, and dozens of waste swords of different grades floated in the courtyard.


    "Feel it with your heart and choose one," said the priest.


    Qin Huan nodded, closed his eyes, and felt these wasteful swords carefully.


    Soon Qin Huan opened his eyes, looked at one of the big swords and said, "senior, I want this one."


    This sword is the largest of these swords. It is nearly ten feet long. It has a broad body, two blades on both sides, and its tip is as sharp as awn.


    All the other swords disappeared, except this one.


    "The method is the same as that of the previous wasteful Dao. Keep it well." the priest looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan raised his hand and held the sword. His face showed surprise. He pressed down his impulse to try. Qin Huan hugged his fist and said respectfully, "thank you, priest."


    "Go!" the priest seemed to see through Qin Huan''s thoughts and smiled calmly.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded and was about to leave with his sword in his arms. Before he took a few steps, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He turned to the priest and said, "priest, whether it''s the last sword or this sword, it seems that they are better than brother Huang Hu''s weapons. Why don''t you give them these weapons?"


    Although their weapons are barren soldiers and contain barren power, they are far from these barren soldiers.


    "Many things are not necessarily good if they are of high grade. It also depends on whether they are suitable and how much power their own strength can play." the priest smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan suddenly realized.


    The priest means the strength of the wild tiger and others. Those weapons are enough.


    Even if they are given more powerful, they can''t exert much power.


    Somehow, Qin Huan thought that the priest knew a lot and had many secrets.


    After leaving the place where the priests lived, Qin Huan returned to his own courtyard.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to continue to understand the edge, he heard Zhang Youyi say, "Huang Ping, I want to go hunting in a few days."


    "You go? What are you doing? I''ll go. You stay at home." Qin Huan said.


    Zhang Youyi shook her head and said, "I don''t want to stand still when your strength is improved. Moreover, I also understand the power of famine and have the power of self-protection."


    With that, Zhang Youyi lifted her right hand slightly, and the wasteful force between heaven and earth rushed into Zhang Youyi''s right hand like a surging river.


    Finally, it was as like as two peas, and the giant knife was exactly the same as Qin Yu''s knife. That is to say, Zhang Youyi was intent to create a knife like sword.


    Qin Yu stared.


    Although people of the five great wastelands can understand the power of wasteland.


    But the power of desolation is definitely not so easy to understand, or even to control.


    Zhang Youyi raised her hand to turn the force of famine into soldiers. With this hand alone, she was afraid that famine tigers and others would be difficult to do in their whole life.


    Even Qin Huan could not do it... Because his understanding of the power of famine was not enough for him to do so


    Looking at the firm color on Zhang Youyi''s delicate face, Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "hunting is not safe. Why don''t you practice for a while and go next time?"


    Although Zhang Youyi''s control over the power of famine has reached the extreme, her cultivation is half a fairyland, and her flesh is not strong.


    If you are really bombarded by fierce animals in the mountains, even if you can control the power of famine, there will be a certain danger.


    It''s better to meditate for another year and go again next time.


    "I''ve made up my mind!!" Zhang Youyi said firmly. It''s hard to reverse what she believes.


    Qin Huan understood Zhang Youyi''s character after living together day and night in the past two years. After realizing her firmness, Qin Huan didn''t say much. He threw the waste knife to Zhang Youyi and said, "You raise it with blood. With waste knife, your strength can be improved a lot."


    "OK!" Zhang Youyi nodded with a knowing smile on her face.


    If Qin Huan was very tough, she would give in appropriately. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan agreed.


    When Zhang Youyi was overjoyed, she felt a warm current in her heart and knew that Qin Huan had considered his feelings.


    "You can go, but you must listen to me. Now you start to raise knives," Qin Huan told him.


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to cultivate this disease, so Zhang Youyi could try it.


    Under Qin Huan''s guidance, Zhang Youyi began to cultivate waste knives, while Qin Huan himself began to cultivate swords.


    Five days later.


    Together with Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi, there were 30 people in the hunt. All of them left Anping town in a mighty manner and entered the mountains again.

 Chapter 2719

    All the way was unimpeded and went directly into the mountains.


    Because there are a few points in the mountains with strong wasteland power, after the previous fierce animals are killed, new wasteland animals will arrive.


    So that every time you go and hunt, although it is within 300 miles, you can hunt fierce animals.


    Qin Huan was with Zhang Youyi all the way, although Zhang Youyi controlled the famine far more than Qin Huan.


    Because every hunting will abide by the principle of not stepping 300 miles away, every hunting is dangerous.


    It was a month later.


    A group of 30 people had killed 11 fierce beasts in the Holy Land and reached 300 miles again.


    "Let''s go and harvest the vines." the wild tiger looked at the desolate mountains three hundred miles away, turned and shouted.


    "Brother Huang, take Huang an to harvest the vines. I want to have a further look." Qin Huan didn''t move, but looked deep into the mountains.


    Huang Hu frowned slightly, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Huang Ping, although your cultivation has entered the holy land, there are fierce animals in the holy land within 300 miles, then..."


    "Brother Huang, have you forgotten the giant crocodile I killed? If I encounter a fierce beast in the divine realm, even if I can''t win, I''m sure I can escape." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan wanted to go further into the mountains to see if he could find out the origin of him and Zhang Youyi.


    "I''m going too!" Zhang Youyi turned to Qin Huan.


    "It''s OK this time. I''m just going a hundred miles. I won''t go too far. You follow brother Huang to harvest the vines first, and I''ll be back in five days." Qin Huan said.


    Zhang Youyi wanted to say something, but Qin Huan''s face sank. Looking at Zhang Youyi, he said, "what did I say before I came? You should listen to me!"


    "OK, five days, I''ll wait for you five days. If you haven''t come after five days, I''ll find you." Zhang Youyi said.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded. Then he explained to Huang Hu and others. Qin Huan went 300 miles away alone.


    "Let''s go and harvest the vines. Brother and sister, Huang Ping has strong strength. Even if he can''t win, he should have no problem running, so don''t worry." Huang Hu said.


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan wearing her woven rattan armor, and her eyebrows were full of worry.


    Although she wanted to enter together, she promised Qin Huan that she would do it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan went deep slowly all the way, and his divine consciousness spread slowly. He was vigilant around.


    This time, he came to make a preliminary exploration to see what the depths of the mountain are and why he and Zhang Youyi appeared in the mountain.


    However, Qin Huan was disappointed that the mountain range was unknown. He spent only thirty miles in a day, and what he saw was still an endless mountain range.


    I''m afraid that if you want to really explore the origin of the mountains, you''ll have to go many miles deep.


    After sweeping the desolate mountains around, Qin Huan''s divine sense felt that there was a strong smell around him.


    In other words, he can only stop at 330 miles this time.


    "If only there were a secret technique to hide his breath," Qin Huan said.


    The idea came into Qin Huan''s mind, and a formula suddenly burst out.


    "Hiding from heaven?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    "This hiding from heaven is the secret of hiding breath? I used to have hiding breath?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    He hurriedly followed the formula of hiding from heaven and began to restrain his breath.


    A moment later, Qin Huan was surprised to find that his breath was completely hidden.


    "Try it first and see if it can be hidden." Qin Huan hesitated a little and made up his mind.


    If hiding from heaven is useful, he can explore this mountain in the future.


    If it doesn''t work, he will give up his idea. At least he won''t explore rashly until his accomplishments are improved.


    After his decision, Qin Huan shuttled through this desolate mountain with extreme speed.


    In half a day, Qin Huan reached 400 Li.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan went five hundred miles into the mountains.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed that in the past three days, he had tried to get close to the fierce beast entrenched in the mountains and feel the power of famine.


    It was found that these fierce beasts hardly felt themselves.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed, and he was more confident. With this skill, he could walk through the mountain unimpeded.


    "After I improve my accomplishments, I can go further and look for clues," Qin Huan thought.


    "That''s the end of this time. Wait for the next hunting... Bad!!" Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He was shocked and quickly turned away.


    Four and a half days have passed since he and Zhang Youyi left. If they haven''t returned within half a day, I''m afraid Zhang Youyi will break into here!


    Qin Huan, who lived day and night, clearly knew that Zhang Youyi did what she said. If she hadn''t appeared in five days, she would really go deep.


    Qin Huan sped towards the periphery with extreme speed.


    He must hurry back in half a day, otherwise Zhang Youyi will be in trouble if she really goes deep.


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s speed was too fast, which caused the surge of famine power. A roar rang from heaven and earth, and the overwhelming authority shrouded heaven and earth.


    "Divine realm! Even if it is not divine realm, it may be a demigod!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Qin Huan concluded that the fierce beast, even if it was not a divine realm, was also the six peaks of the holy realm.


    Without any hesitation, Qin Huan hid directly under a big stone and held his breath.


    The fierce beast may not be aware of himself as long as he doesn''t move.


    What made Qin Huan anxious was that he felt a powerful divine sense sweeping away, that is to say, the fierce beast had noticed something.


    "Not good!" Qin Huan was anxious.


    I can''t go here for a while and a half. Once I can''t get there, if Zhang Youyi goes deep


    "I hope brother Huang can persuade her." Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    At this time, he did not dare to leave rashly. He only thought that Huang Hu would hold Zhang Youyi and prevent her from going deep.


    After half a day, the fierce beast calmed down and the terrible power was taken back.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan restrained his breath and left quickly.


    This time, Qin Huan did not dare to advance at full speed, but tried to control the speed so as not to attract the attention of other fierce beasts.


    However, Qin Huan''s speed was several times slower.


    When Qin Huan returned to 300 Li, it was the sixth day. He saw a group of people waiting in the distance. Qin Huan''s divine knowledge swept over, and he was shocked and rushed over at the extreme speed.


    "Brother Huang, where''s Huang an?" Qin Huan said anxiously.


    "Huang Ping, didn''t you see your sister-in-law? She went deep half a day ago." Huang Hu looked dignified when he saw Qin Huan alone, and the others stood up one after another.


    "Half a day ago?" Qin Huan''s face was uncertain. He didn''t see Zhang Youyi and didn''t feel the fluctuation of the battle, that is to say, Zhang Youyi was still in depth!!


    "I used my deception... She couldn''t find herself!" Qin Huan realized something.


    "Huang Ping, you also know the temper of his sister-in-law. It''s the limit to force her to stay for half a day. We wanted to keep her, but we didn''t expect her to attack directly..." Huang Hu said helplessly. A piece of rattan armor on his body had burst, which was blasted away by Zhang Youyi.


    How can they rest assured that Zhang Youyi will go deep alone?


    But after waiting for five and a half days, Zhang Youyi ran away directly, launched an attack and rushed in


    "No wonder you, brother Huang. Go back first and I''ll find Huang an." Qin Huan said in a low voice and went deep again quickly.

 Chapter 2720

    Qin Huan knew Zhang Youyi''s temper.


    Knowing that she really rushed into the fierce beast for herself, Qin Huan was very moved and warm, but he was more worried!


    If Zhang Youyi had any shortcomings, Qin Huan was afraid that he would regret all his life.


    If she had not missed this day, Zhang Youyi would not have gone deep alone.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense spread and searched quickly.


    According to Zhang Youyi''s accomplishments, in half a day, she should not run far, probably within a hundred miles.


    Huang Hu and others looked at Qin Huan''s back and sighed.


    They didn''t want to enter together, but they didn''t dare, not afraid of death, but afraid that if they had something bad or bad in it, the people in Anping town would be in trouble.


    They are the main force of hunting. If they have an accident, the people in Anping town will starve to death.


    This is the main reason why they don''t step 300 miles away every time.


    At least, this will enable the five ethnic groups in Anping town to pass on from generation to generation.


    "There is still some time before the vigorous wind condenses and takes shape. Let''s continue to wait here for a while." Huang Hu said in a low voice.


    He was also worried about the comfort of Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi, but his mission and responsibility made him have to wait in place.


    However, the wild tiger still felt inappropriate and turned to a man: "Tianyu, go back as soon as possible and report it to the priest."


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan entered again and his divine consciousness spread. He continued to search.


    But what made Qin Huan puzzled was that his divine sense didn''t feel Zhang Youyi at all.


    "Where are you going? Have you been killed by a fierce beast..." Qin Huan was very anxious.


    He searched back and forth within a hundred miles. Zhang Youyi had no hidden breath technique. She should not be able to escape her divine knowledge.


    In half a day.


    After Qin Huan searched for Zhang Youyi within a hundred miles, he still didn''t find Zhang Youyi, so Qin Huan had to go further.


    Qin Huan was worried that the deeper he went, the less likely Zhang Youyi was to survive!


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a roar came from the front left. Qin Huan was shocked, his speed increased to the extreme, and rushed over quickly.


    When Qin Huan arrived, he saw a beautiful shadow confronting a lion shaped fierce beast with a steel needle mane.


    This beautiful shadow is not Zhang Youyi. Who is it?


    Qin Huan was shocked that the desolation between heaven and earth became extremely violent, and the originally peaceful world turned into a vast sea.


    The power of terror is rolling, and the boundless power is overwhelming.


    Zhang Youyi holds a wild knife, which condenses a thousand feet of blade with the power of waste. The momentum is like a rainbow and shocks her mind.


    This


    Although I have seen Zhang Youyi''s control over the power of famine, I didn''t expect to be so fascinating.


    The fierce beast was also shocked by the formation. He didn''t attack, but looked at Zhang Youyi who was only half a fairyland with vigilance.


    Qin Huan suppressed his inner shock, offered up his sword and launched an attack.


    It is already 400 miles away from the mountains. From the previous point of view, once there is any fluctuation, it will cause fierce animals in the divine realm.


    At that time, I will really hate it.


    So kill this fierce beast.


    Qin Huan held the wild sword, and the blood force in his body broke out at this moment. He injected the wild sword with the power of the Holy Spirit at the same time, and attracted the wild force of heaven and earth. He waved the wild sword rapidly and roared at the back of the lion like beast.


    "Roar!"


    It seemed to feel the threat brought by Qin Huan. The lion shaped beast made a deafening roar, which made the whole world tremble.


    "Boom!"


    With the power of destroying heaven and earth, the overlapping swords roared on the back of the lion shaped fierce beast.


    At this moment, Huang Jian was used as a sword envoy by Qin Huan.


    "Click!"


    The bone burst. Although the lion shaped beast had strong defense, it suffered Qin Huan''s all-out blow, its mane burst and its back spine almost broke.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. He cut off the powerful body of the lion like beast with one sword after another.


    At this time, Zhang Youyi took the opportunity to wield a wild knife and cut the head of a lion shaped fierce beast with boundless wild power.


    "Bang!"


    I don''t know what power this sword contains. The lion like monster giant turned into powder.


    "Huang Ping!" Zhang Youyi, who killed the lion shaped beast, looked at Qin Huan. Her peerless face was pale and palpitating.


    But when he saw Qin Huan, he smiled.


    "Let''s go!" Qin Huan didn''t stop. He threw the lion shaped corpse into naxu ring, grabbed Zhang Youyi and ran away.


    He had felt a strong breath coming around.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, there were at least three smells, that is to say, they were watched by three powerful beasts now.


    One of them is extremely terrible. It is likely that the divine realm exists!


    Qin Huan was sure to face one end. At the same time, Qin Huan could only escape.


    When Zhang Youyi was stunned, Qin Huan hugged Zhang Youyi''s slender waist with his right hand, held her tightly in his hand, and hurried towards the outside.


    The three fierce beasts could never be defeated. Moreover, even if Qin Huan dared to fight, who knows how many would be attracted?


    Therefore, escape is the only way now.


    Qin Huan looked very dignified. Zhang Youyi also understood the current situation. She was held in Qin Huan''s arms. She moved her mind and attracted the wasteful force between heaven and earth, forming huge walls to try to stop the fierce animals.


    "Huang an, go ahead and meet brother Huang and I''ll lead them away!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Youyi''s delicate body trembled. She turned to Qin Huan''s dignified face and said strongly, "no, we are Taoist partners. We want to advance and retreat together! Even if we die, we will die together!"


    "Are you going to kill me? Although I have little chance of winning, I''m sure I can escape. Your presence will only affect me, you know?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    "No!" Zhang Youyi shook her head and said firmly. That''s her character. Once she accepted Qin Huan, she wouldn''t let Qin Huan face danger alone.


    "Pa!" in a hurry, Qin Huan slapped Zhang Youyi''s hip angrily and said angrily, "you''re hurting me. Do you want to kill me?"


    Qin Huan threw Zhang Youyi to the outside with both hands, and roared angrily, "if you go, I still have a chance of life. If you don''t go, we will all die!" Qin Huan offered his sword again, turned fiercely, and looked at the three huge fierce beasts close at hand, with great momentum.


    Zhang Youyi stabilized herself in the air, turned and looked at the back of the three fierce beasts alone. Her mind was shocked, her delicate body couldn''t help shaking, and her tears blurred her eyes.


    "Get out!!! Go and call brother Huang!!" Qin Huan''s roar exploded again.


    Zhang Youyi clenched Bei''s teeth and turned fiercely. Her eyes overflowed with tears and ran quickly towards the periphery. She wanted to find the wild tiger. Only when she found the wild tiger could they have a glimmer of vitality.


    "Hold on, I''ll call elder brother Huang!!" Zhang Youyi quickly left, and then shouted angrily: "he will have three long and two short comings. I swear to God that Huang an will kill all the creatures here!"

 Chapter 2721

    Qin Huan had no choice but to force Zhang Youyi to leave.


    As Qin Huan said, Zhang Youyi''s stay here will only make him tied up.


    After Zhang Youyi left, Qin Yu was able to let go and run away without scruples.


    As long as you escape to an uninhabited place, and then run the deception technique, you have a certain chance to escape from heaven.


    But if Zhang Youyi is here, both of them will die.


    After confirming that Zhang Youyi had left, Qin Huan held a wild sword and burst out several swords. Then he ran to the left.


    There are stronger beasts there.


    If you want to get rid of these fierce beasts, you can get rid of them with the help of strong fierce beast breath only by leading them to stronger fierce beasts.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan''s blood was almost boiling. He attracted all the wild forces around him into his legs and ran away frantically.


    However, these three fierce beasts were also extremely powerful and ferocious. Moreover, they were very intelligent and seemed to see Qin Huan''s purpose.


    A fierce beast reached Qin Huan''s front with extreme speed and blocked Qin Huan.


    So far, three fierce beasts surrounded Qin Huan from three directions.


    Qin Huan felt three fierce beasts approaching slowly. His face was pale and his eyes were filled with despair.


    Each of the three fierce beasts is much more powerful than the giant crocodile. Even if it is not the divine realm, it may also be the six peaks of the demigod or the holy realm.


    If it was one end, Qin Huan still had hope.


    But three heads!


    Qin Huan was desperate.


    "Over the years, according to the original agreement, many fierce animals have been killed by you. Now they dare to cross the border. I really think they are afraid of you?" a fierce animal suspected of being a demigod changed into a strong man and slowly stepped into the air to Qin Huan, with a violent meaning in his eyes.


    appointment?


    Cross the line?


    Qin Huan had many thoughts in his mind. Finally, he hurriedly said, "you misunderstood. This time, I''m not going deep to hunt, but to find something. Please let me live. I''ll never cross the border."


    "Now do you know not to cross the border? It''s too late to die!" the fierce beast said coldly. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a force of rules mixed with the majestic force of waste covered and pressed down.


    Because Qin Huan was locked by the three fierce beasts'' Divine sense, he seemed to have pressed three mountains on his body, which made it difficult for him to move. He watched the terrible force fall.


    "No!!"


    Qin Huan, who was struggling hard, growled. He held the sword tightly in his hands, and his mind sank directly into the edge of his mind!


    Now he knew that the secret in his body was only the edge and the word "death" in his mind, so he tried to stimulate that edge.


    The sword in Qin Huan''s hand was shining just as Qin Huan''s mind sank into the edge.


    Qin Huan''s backhand was a sword and waved to the terrible beast.


    "Boom!"


    There was a deafening noise in the sky. The great power that was about to blow on Qin Huan broke under the sword, and the edge of the sword was directed at the strong man.


    "Kill him!!" the burly man was shocked and roared angrily.


    This sword made him smell a strong death crisis. He wanted to escape, but he felt locked by a terrorist force and could not escape at all.


    At this time of crisis, the fierce beast quickly changed into an animal shape, trying to resist this terrible blow.


    "Boom!"


    "Bang!"


    The two loud noises exploded at the same time. The fierce beast, which had been turned into an animal again, was shocked violently, and his huge eyes showed boundless fear.


    Even before the scream could be sent out, his body, together with the animal baby and the spirit, were divided into two and fell to the ground


    Qin Huan''s body was hit by a fierce beast. His rattan armor burst, his bones almost burst, all his internal organs shifted, and blood came out of his seven orifices.


    Just as Qin Huan was flying upside down, another fierce tiger appeared over Qin Huan. He opened his mouth and bit Qin Huan, trying to devour Qin Huan.


    The tiger shaped beast chewed hard. When one of his sharp teeth stabbed Qin Huan''s back and spine, the tiger''s eyes shrank sharply, as if he felt a terrible crisis.


    Just as he was about to spit out Qin Huan, a sword flashed away, and the head of the tiger shaped fierce beast burst directly. Together with the animal baby and the spirit, they all turned into powder, fell from the air and pulled out violently


    Another fierce beast looked at the tiger shaped fierce beast in fear, and then looked at the fierce beast divided into two next to him. His eyes glittered with fear and made bursts of low roars.


    After confirming that the two fierce beasts had no breath of life, the fierce beast looked in horror and lay in the mouth of the tiger shaped fierce beast. Qin Huan turned and fled in panic.


    Half an hour later.


    Two figures quickly shuttle over here.


    After searching, they came to the bodies of two fierce beasts.


    It was the priest and Zhang Youyi who came.


    "Huang Ping!" Zhang Youyi looked around and cried out with tears like broken beads in her eyes.


    Then, she looked at the body of the fierce beast on the ground carefully. Suddenly, her delicate body trembled violently. Then, she flew to the tiger like fierce beast like crazy. She swept away the blood and flesh pressed on Qin Huan and picked up Qin Huan.


    "Huang Ping!! wake up, wake up!" Zhang Youyi hugged Qin Huan and burst into tears.


    Suddenly, Zhang Youyi thought of something. She quickly picked up Qin Huan, looked at the priest in the sky and said, "priest, please save Huang Ping."


    The priest glanced at the depths of the mountains with a dignified look in his eyes. Then he slowly fell in front of Zhang Youyi. After checking, he said, "still alive, go!" and the priest grabbed Zhang Youyi''s shoulder and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten days later.


    "Famine!"


    Qin Huan, who was in a coma, saw Zhang Youyi''s return. He saw that Zhang Youyi was torn by a fierce beast. He roared in pain, sat up fiercely and opened his eyes.


    "Huang Ping, Huang Ping, I am!!" a cry of joy echoed in Qin Huan''s ear.


    In Qin Huan''s eyes was Zhang Youyi''s pale and haggard face with pear blossoms and rain. People couldn''t help but want to take good care of her.


    "Desolate?" Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi, who was safe and sound, and fiercely held Zhang Youyi in his arms.


    Zhang Youyi also hugged Qin Huan tightly and cried, "Huang Ping, you wake up, you wake up! We''ll never separate again, okay?"


    If Zhang Youyi had a little resistance and inexplicable aversion to Qin Huan before.


    Then, when Qin Huan was lying in the mouth of the tiger like beast, the last trace of resistance disappeared.


    "OK! We''ll never separate again." Qin Huan nodded heavily.


    Qin Huan''s disgust with Zhang Youyi disappeared when he learned that Zhang Youyi would go deep into the mountains alone for his own sake.


    Although he thought about why he hated Zhang Youyi, it didn''t matter what the specific reason was from then on.


    For the first time, the two people who hold each other tightly embrace each other and really walk into each other''s heart for the first time.


    This is also good fortune.


    If they don''t lose their memory, this can never happen


    PS: the two shifts will start tomorrow. Recently, there has been a lot of scolding in book reviews. Let''s smooth out the plot. I''ve been two shifts until it''s clear. Forgive me!!

 Chapter 2722

    Qin Huan was really badly hurt this time.


    Without any defense, he was hit by a fierce beast and bitten by a tiger like fierce beast. Even if the flesh is strong, it is unbearable.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s body was strong. After the priest''s treatment, he completely recovered in just ten days.


    After their recovery, Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi had a better relationship. Apart from their cultivation, they were almost as close as glue.


    Because Qin Huan''s rattan armor had burst, Zhang Youyi knitted rattan armor for Qin Huan in her spare time.


    Qin Huan was immersed in cultivation. This time, he fought with the fierce beast, which made Qin Huan clearly realize the gap between himself and the top fierce beast.


    I can''t wait to improve my accomplishments and strength.


    Qin Huan''s powerlessness in the face of death made him work hard.


    This day.


    Qin Huan looked at his spine after understanding the edge.


    "From Huang an''s description, I was lying in the mouth of the tiger like beast, and the tiger like beast''s head burst... Before I was unconscious, I seemed to feel a terrible force in my spine..." Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the many secrets in his body. The last time he killed the giant crocodile, it was also because some force broke out in his spine.


    This time, the tiger shaped beast was also killed by the power contained in the spine


    How many secrets does your spine contain?


    After checking carefully, Qin Huan didn''t see anything different about his spine.


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into his spine for a long time. Both times, his spine burst out with strength. There was definitely some secret in his spine.


    "This is!!" Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the scene in his spine!


    "How is it possible!!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He never thought that there was something else in his spine.


    "What are these? Why are there so many heaven and earth in my spine? Moreover, the power contained in each heaven and earth is different?" Qin Huan was completely shocked.


    He found that there were six spaces in his spine, and each space was filled with majestic forces. These forces were not the same!


    "What are these forces? What is the origin of me in the past?" Qin Huan was shocked and whispered.


    He can''t wait to get his memory back.


    From the secret of his flesh, his strength in the past was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Is it the power of these six spaces that kills giant crocodiles and tiger like beasts? Can I use the power of these spaces?" Qin Huan was ecstatic.


    If he can use it, his strength will change. Even if he meets those fierce beasts next time, he will not be afraid.


    Qin Huan began to check one by one and tried to control it.


    While Qin Huan was looking at the demon sea in his spine, Zhang Youyi seemed to feel the change of Qin Huan''s breath. She stopped knitting rattan armor and stared at Qin Huan quietly. Her eyes moved.


    I don''t know why, although Qin Huan has recovered well now.


    But Zhang Youyi can never forget the back of the three fierce animals alone, and the vague figure lying in the mouth of the fierce animals. The scene even woke her up in her dream several times.


    Zhang Youyi also vowed that she would never let such a thing happen again.


    Therefore, Zhang Youyi secretly tried to understand the power of famine.


    Unlike Qin Huan, Zhang Youyi was more likely to control the power of famine.


    In other words, she hesitated to become a famine disciple. After Qin Huan''s accident, Zhang Youyi promised to become a famine disciple!


    Not for others, Zhang Youyi doesn''t want to have any accidents with the people she likes.


    Although Zhang Youyi has lost her memory, she has clear gratitude and resentment. What she doesn''t like is absolutely cruel and ruthless.


    But for the people she likes, she will do everything to protect them.


    Time flies.


    Five years later.


    In the past five years, Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi were completely immersed in cultivation. They didn''t even participate in hunting in recent years.


    The relationship between Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi heated up sharply after several years of living together day and night. They were almost inseparable.


    During the cultivation, they will discuss with each other. Qin Huan''s attainments in kendo soared because of his sharp edge and the three foot green sword in the fourth demon sea.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was much better than Zhang Youyi in cultivation.


    Qin Huan will tell Zhang Youyi about his understanding of Tao.


    Zhang Youyi will also tell Qin Huan her experience of the power of famine.


    They are close, like lovers, like confidants, and like good teachers and friends.


    On that day, when Qin Huan told Zhang Youyi about his understanding of kendo, a clear voice sounded: "Huang Ping, Huang an, you two are like glue. Aren''t you tired of it?"


    "Brother Huang!"


    "Brother Huang!" Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi both got up, looked at the giant tiger and opened the gate.


    "This is for you in this hunt." Huang Hu handed Qin Huan a naxu ring.


    "Thank you, brother Huang." Qin Huan took it.


    "Huang Ping, can''t you? It''s been several years? Why hasn''t Huang an''s stomach moved?" Huang Hu glanced at Zhang Youyi''s flat belly without any fat, and not only joked.


    Zhang Youyi''s peerless face turned red and shyly moved her eyes elsewhere.


    Qin Huan coughed and felt embarrassed.


    "Hahaha!" seeing this, Huang Hu was not only happy, but said, "well, I won''t tease you. I''m going to Tianyuan city in a few days. Do you want to see it?"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan nodded quickly, looked at Zhang Youyi and said, "brother Huang, I''ll go with Huang an."


    "OK!" Huang Hu nodded and said, "you two are busy first. I have to give the meat to others."


    Seeing Huang Hu leave, Qin Huan turned to look at Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi seemed to notice Qin Huan''s eyes and didn''t dare to look at Qin Huan. Her face turned red.


    Since Zhang Youyi rejected him last time, Qin Huan did not think about that and practiced wholeheartedly.


    Qin Huan was so excited when Huang Hu said this, but thought of Zhang Youyi''s resistance, Qin Huan cut off his mind.


    Soon, it was time to go to Tianyuan city.


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi packed up early and arrived at the gate of Anping town. Many people have gathered here.


    Because the journey to Tianyuan city is far away and there are many dangers along the way, most of the people who go are strong.


    There are ten people going to Tianyuan City, Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi.


    At the advice of the people in Anping Town, the party left Anping town and went to Tianyuan city.

 Chapter 2723

    "Tianyuan city is thousands of miles away from Anping town. Although there are not many fierce animals to threaten, the vigorous wind along the way can not be underestimated... Hey, do you two need to be so close and hold hands..." Huang Hu left Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi with eyes and fingers clasped, and not only laughed.


    Zhang Youyi''s hand shrunk, but Qin Huan firmly grasped it. Qin Huan was used to the jokes of wild tigers.


    In this way, it took half a month to reach Tianyuan city after talking and laughing all the way!


    Tianyuan city is one of the big cities in the southeast of Tianji region, which is located on the endless desolate land.


    Because tianyuanchu is the only big city with transmission array in a radius of ten thousand miles, it is particularly prosperous.


    Of course, this prosperity is just a struggle against the barren sky ridge.


    "Wasteland is peaceful and peaceful. That''s Tianyuan city." wasteland tiger pointed to the front.


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi looked up one after another. A huge golden light curtain appeared in their sight. The golden light curtain was like a huge bowl buckled on the earth.


    On this light curtain, there are two big characters looming. When you look carefully, it is the word "Tianyuan".


    Vaguely visible, many figures fly to Tianyuan city from all directions.


    "The golden light curtain is the city protection array of Tianyuan city. It is said that the city protection array can resist the raging tide of animals and is extremely powerful." Huang Hu said in a low voice.


    "By the way, Huang Ping, Huang an, when you enter Tianyuan City, you must not run around. You must follow us closely. Tianyuan city gathers millions of ethnic groups and strong people in other fields. You must be careful and bear it even if something happens, otherwise no one can save us." Huang Hu told us seriously.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Although I lost my memory, I also know that in such a big city, there are people outside and mountains outside. Once they provoke others, they can''t resist.


    Soon, they came to the east gate of Tianyuan City, where thousands of people came in and out.


    Today seems to be an important day. There is a red carpet in front of the city gate, which is guarded by 16 guards dressed in Dark Armor.


    Many monks can only enter and exit through the side door.


    "Every time you enter Tianyuan City, you need to pay ten inferior waste stones." the waste tiger whispered with a look at the long line at the side gate.


    In the five barren regions, monks do not recognize divine stones, but only barren stones. As the name suggests, barren stones contain pure barren power.


    Qin Huan felt a strange look shortly after he lined up. He turned his head and found that many people were staring at Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan frowned and held Zhang Youyi''s hand tightly.


    "Boy, how about I give you a hundred top-grade waste stones?" the big man with five layers in the famous holy land came directly to Qin Huan and stared at Zhang Youyi with a touch of obscenity on his face.


    It has to be said that Zhang Youyi is peerless in both figure and face. Although she wears simple clothes, she can''t cover up her wonderful body.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and Zhang Youyi directly offered the waste knife.


    The people in Anping town quickly grabbed Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi. At this time, the wild tiger came out and said, "they have no guess. They have become Taoist partners. These are ten wild stones. I''ll pay the expenses for Taoist friends to enter the city."


    As Huang Hu said before, this is Tianyuan City, a top city with a radius of millions of miles. There are many people with extraordinary origins, which can''t be provoked by Anping town.


    Therefore, if you can bear it, you can bear it.


    Just when the burly man wanted to say something, Huang Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Taoist friends, there should be a big event in Tianyuan city today, otherwise it wouldn''t be so grand. If we disturb the guards of Tianyuan City, we''ll all be overwhelmed."


    The burly man with tiny pupils took the ten inferior stones handed by the wild tiger, snorted coldly, and turned away.


    After the big man left, Qin Huan whispered, "brother Huang, I''m not afraid of him."


    "Huang Ping, remember, don''t be arrogant here. Even if you win other people, who knows if there are stronger people behind him?"


    "Moreover, even if you win in the end, it will violate the qualification of Tianyuan city. The light can''t enter Tianyuan city forever, and the heavy can''t be poured into Tianyuan prison forever." Huang Hu lowered his voice and said.


    Qin Huan suppressed his murderous intention and nodded.


    At this time, Zhang Youyi took out a white cloth and covered her face.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan felt that a huge stone was pressing on him, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "Huang an, I will work hard. One day, I will practice hard so that no one can bully you. You don''t need to cover up anything," Qin Huan whispered.


    Zhang Youyi smiled at Qin Huan and said, "I believe you."


    Qin Huan didn''t know that on the city wall, a handsome childe in white robes looked down at the outside of the city with his hands on his back and his eyes fixed on Zhang Youyi.


    I have to say that Zhang Youyi''s beauty surprised the elegant childe!


    "I didn''t expect to have such a peerless posture in my Tianji region. Maybe I can dedicate her to the eldest martial brother..." the man in white robe sighed.


    At this time, in the horizon ahead, a golden sun suddenly appeared, and the whole world began to vibrate.


    "Coming!" the white robed man showed a happy look. Then he shouted, "open the city gate and get ready to meet."


    "Idle people, all retreat."


    When the city gate opened, two rows of guards dressed in armor quickly walked out to form a human wall to block and isolate all the scattered repairs around.


    Qin Huan and others who were about to enter Tianyuan city were pushed aside.


    Looking at the many guards who suddenly walked out, the monks around looked frightened. I don''t know what kind of people want to visit Tianyuan city in person.


    "There should be a big man coming." the wild tiger looked at the golden sun in the distance with hot eyes and curiosity.


    It was a golden chariot that talked about the golden sun gradually emerging.


    The chariot was pulled by three ferocious beasts with golden manes. Each ferocious beast radiated golden light and was filled with great power.


    "It''s a wild beast in the Holy Land!" a friar exclaimed.


    "Three headed gods, three robbed wild animals and chariots... How does this man exist?"


    ¡­


    Many monks were stunned.


    This is the remote Tianji region. The three robbers in the divine realm are all first-class experts. I didn''t expect such a powerful beast to pull a cart.


    Qin Huan glanced at the three golden beasts and looked at a young man wearing golden armor on the golden battlefield.


    Qin Huan was keenly aware that the young man looked a little restrained and frightened, and kept looking back.


    After looking at it, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on a huge sword behind the golden chariot. The space on the huge sword was steaming. People couldn''t see what was on the huge sword, but he could vaguely see several young men sitting on the huge sword drinking.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly when he looked at the mighty young man. The young man looked more like an open path.


    "Elder martial brother, let me shine in Tianyuan city." at this time, the white robed man on the wall flew out of the light curtain of the city, smiled, hugged his fist and said loudly.

 Chapter 2724

    The young man in the golden armor in front of the chariot threw away the man in the white robe and the red carpet below, and said blandly, "Tian Hao, the chariot goes directly to the city master''s house. There are still dignitaries on the car."


    Noble?


    The man in white named Tian Hao was shocked. Then he looked bitter and said, "elder martial brother, you also know the vigorous wind here. If you rashly open the city guarding array, I''m afraid the vigorous wind will pour into Tianyuan city..."


    The world''s vigorous winds are raging. Once the city protection array is opened, I''m afraid these vigorous winds will pour into Tianyuan city.


    The man named eldest martial brother frowned slightly and said, "let the people of Tianyuan city use the law to stop the vigorous wind first. These noble people don''t want to be disturbed by others. Go and arrange it quickly." then, the golden armor drove the fierce beast away and flew directly over the city defense array.


    "Yes!" the man named Tian Hao was shocked and hurried into the protectorate array.


    I''m afraid the identity of the person on the giant sword is a little scary.


    Before long, the moat array of Tianyuan city really disappeared for three seconds


    "What a great style!"


    "I don''t know how it came from. I opened the moat to meet you!"


    "I heard that Hao was the little Lord of Tianyuan city that day. His status was extremely noble."


    "For countless years, I have never heard that Tianyuan city has opened the moat to meet others..."


    "Such a person, we can only look up to all our life. It is likely to be the top orthodox person in Jiangang wasteland."


    "Unfortunately, I can''t see who is on the giant sword. Otherwise, it''s worth the trip."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a commotion outside the city gate, and many monks from a large family in Tianji region were amazed.


    All the original guards entered Tianyuan City, and they lined up one after another.


    "I don''t know what a big man it is." Huang Hu sighed.


    The young city leader of Tianyuan city has made them look up to him. This time, he was in such a big formation to welcome the elder martial brother.


    But I didn''t want to follow the man who frightened the senior brother.


    I can''t imagine the origin of the man on the giant sword.


    "Let''s go. It''s a worthwhile trip to see such an array." crazy Zhan also sighed.


    Then, a group of ten people paid 100 inferior waste stones and entered Tianyuan city.


    "Go, sell the skins first!" after entering Tianyuan City, the wild tiger walked towards one side.


    "Brother Huang, I want to go around with Huang an," Qin Huan said quickly.


    The wild tiger stopped, hesitated and said, "it''s OK to stroll around, but we must remember that this is not Anping town. It''s a place where there are people outside and there are days outside. Be careful about everything."


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded.


    Then Huang Hu took out a hundred inferior stones and handed them to Qin Huan. He said, "the skins haven''t been sold, and there are no stones on him. Take these and buy them for your younger brothers and sisters. If you''re finished, go to the Tianyuan restaurant and wait for us."


    After he stuffed the stone into Qin Huan, Huang Hu greeted the others and left.


    Qin Huan put the waste stone into the naxu ring. Seeing Huang Hu and others leave, Qin Huan took Zhang Youyi''s hand and began to wander around.


    For the two people who lost their memory, the prosperous Tianyuan city opened their eyes and looked at the coming and going monks with extraordinary momentum. They both looked at them curiously.


    He went in and out of shops and looked carefully at the things sold in the shops.


    Although they didn''t buy anything, they were very happy.


    When they passed a remote shop, Zhang Youyi inadvertently left a colorful rag skirt hanging in the shop.


    At this look, Zhang Youyi''s eyes couldn''t move away.


    Qin Huan looked around and grabbed Zhang Youyi''s hand and entered the shop.


    This shop is a clothes shop. There are all kinds of clothes hanging in it, men, women, young and old.


    Such clothes shops are generally available in major cities, but they are generally in remote places. After all, the profit of such clothes shops is much lower than that of others.


    "Two Taoist friends, I don''t know what I need." a beautiful woman in the clothes shop came slowly and said with a smile.


    Although Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi wore simple clothes, their temperament was extraordinary.


    "How do you sell this skirt?" Qin Huan looked at the colorful skirt and asked.


    "Tao is friendly and discerning. This is the latest colorful goddess skirt in our Tianyi shop. The price is 10000 top-grade waste stones." the woman smiled.


    Ten thousand barren stones??


    And still top grade?


    Qin Huan was not only stupid. He didn''t expect that an ordinary skirt would sell at such a high price.


    Zhang Youyi was stunned when she heard this. She grabbed Qin Huan''s hand and dragged it out. She said, "Huang Ping, I think this skirt is average. Let''s go."


    Qin Huan was helpless. If there were hundreds of inferior stones, maybe he would bargain, but he was afraid that the whole Anping town could not take out the tens of thousands of superior stones.


    "Average? If you can''t afford it, you can''t afford it. What''s average?" a beautiful woman who was looking at the colorful goddess skirt glanced at Zhang Youyi with simple clothes.


    "I think so. What''s none of your business?" Zhang Youyi turned her head and shouted.


    After hunting, Zhang Youyi changed her temper and became more docile in front of Qin Huan.


    But this does not mean that Zhang Youyi is like this in front of everyone.


    Hearing Zhang Youyi''s rebuke, the gorgeous woman raised her eyebrows and said in a harsh voice, "don''t you like it? This colorful goddess skirt is the latest style of Shenyi shop. As soon as she came out, she was robbed by the five great wastelands. Even the goddess of Jiangang sect, which is not extinct in Jiangang wasteland, is it that the aesthetics of the goddess of Tiangang sect can''t compare with your ignorant generation?"


    The smiling staff didn''t look good before. They said coldly, "since you can''t see it, please leave."


    "You are the ignorant, Huang Ping. Let''s go, not like this man." Zhang Youyi took Qin Huan''s hand and wanted to go out.


    Qin Huan was bitter. Although he wanted to buy the skirt for Zhang Youyi, he was really shy.


    After waking up, Qin Huan thought that he should have a lot of good things.


    He also asked Huang Hu, but the answer was that Huang Hu didn''t see Na Xujie when he found them.


    "I don''t know a village woman who ran out of a remote place," said the pretty woman contemptuously.


    Qin Huan hurriedly turned to the woman and said, "say it again!"


    In vain, Qin Huan''s eyes became sharp and a powerful killing intention spread out.


    Although he lost his memory, some things have been depicted in the spirit of Qin Huan.


    Because of Huang Hu''s previous advice, Qin Huan was already trying to restrain himself.


    The woman didn''t expect Qin Huan to suddenly burst out so powerful that she was shocked: "you... You..."


    "Huang Ping, let''s go. We don''t have the same experience with her." Zhang Youyi glanced coldly at the woman and pulled Qin Huan away.


    Although Zhang Youyi wants to teach this woman a lesson, she has an extraordinary identity from her clothes.


    Zhang Youyi kept in mind Huang Hu''s previous instructions, so she tried to hold back her anger and didn''t break out.


    "I don''t care what poverty is like. I can''t even afford a piece of clothes for my own woman!" the gorgeous woman shouted angrily.


    "Pa!!!" a loud slap exploded.


    "What are you? How many barren stones are you going to fly? You can insult my man too? If you dare to say another word, I won''t tear your mouth!"

 Chapter 2725

    At the same time, the Lord''s mansion of Tianyuan city.


    The young city Lord named Tian Hao is standing outside a unique courtyard in the depths of the city Lord''s house. He looks surprised and uncertain. He doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    At this time, a young man in golden armor came out of the courtyard.


    "Eldest martial brother." Tian Hao hurried up, glanced at the gate of the yard and whispered, "eldest martial brother, I don''t know who are inside?"


    "You and I have to look forward to your existence." the eldest martial brother glanced at Tian Hao lightly.


    Tian Hao was shocked and thousands of thoughts came to his mind. Even the eldest martial brother had to look up


    "Go and prepare some good wine. By the way, you Tianyuan city can only find such goods to accompany the wine? Who doesn''t like any." the eldest martial brother frowned slightly.


    Tian Hao was stunned. What he had arranged before could be called the national color and natural fragrance level. He usually couldn''t bear to enjoy it... Unexpectedly, he couldn''t get into his eyes.


    After feeling the elder martial brother''s eyes, Tianhao suddenly had a stunning face in his mind. He whispered, "elder martial brother, pour... Pour one back..."


    "Bring it quickly. Whether we can ascend to the sky step by step depends on whether the Gao is happy." brother Master said.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!" Tian Hao was overjoyed and hurriedly stepped down.


    Just as Tianhao was about to leave the city Lord''s house, a middle-aged man appeared in front of Tianhao: "young city Lord, someone beat nine young grandmothers in the divine clothes shop..."


    A little doubt appeared in Tian Hao''s eyes and said, "the woman who dares to hit me in Tianyuan city? What''s the origin of the other party?"


    "From the point of dress, it should be a small minority."


    "Then ask me? Just grab it!" Tian Hao stared!


    He thought that the identity of the visitor was not simple, but he didn''t expect that he was a member of a small family. Why did he come and ask?


    "That man... Can almost arouse the famine power of the whole Tianyuan city..." the middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    "So what? Catch it first!" Tian Hao waved his hand and quickly left the city master''s house. His divine knowledge spread and began to look for it.


    Because no one else has seen it, you should look for it yourself.


    Although Tianyuan city was large, it was a semi divine place that day. The divine knowledge was enough to cover the whole Tianyuan city. It was not long before Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi were found.


    "Huh?"


    When he saw Zhang Youyi, Tian Hao was not only stunned, but also disappeared after he recovered.


    "Run? Beat me in Tianyuan city. Liu tianer still wants to run? Captain Wang, take them back to the prison!" outside the divine clothes shop, the woman in luxurious clothes put her waist in and dictated.


    "If anyone dares to move, I''ll fight with you." Zhang Youyi snapped. There was a rolling force of famine around her, which condensed into a storm.


    The friars around looked at Zhang Youyi in fear, with a look of consternation.


    "How can a person who has not yet entered the fairyland cause such a terrible force?"


    "Generally speaking, the stronger the blood, the more it can arouse the power of famine, but if the blood is extraordinary, it shouldn''t be half a fairyland."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks talked all around.


    Qin Huan pulled Zhang Youyi behind him. He looked very dignified. His mind ran quickly, thinking about how to escape.


    Qin Huan was deeply worried that this woman seemed to have something to do with the city Lord''s residence... I''m afraid it''s hard to get away today.


    However, Qin Huan would not be caught without a hand. At this time, he was considering whether he could escape this disaster by using his strength in his spine.


    Just then, a middle-aged man emerged with two powerful gods.


    Seeing this, the woman named Liu tianer brightened her eyes and said, "deacon Guo, you''re here at the right time. Their two cheap slaves not only beat me, but also dare to insult the young city Lord and take them back."


    Deacon Guo looked at Zhang Youyi deeply and whispered, "take it!"


    "Huang Ping, I caused this. I''ll bear it alone. I''ll detonate the power of famine later. You should take the opportunity to go!!" Zhang Youyi turned her head and said to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan trembled at Zhang Youyi''s resolute words.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan liked Zhang Youyi more and more since his dislike for Zhang Youyi disappeared.


    "We are Taoist companions. We will face everything together!" Qin Huan whispered.


    Just then, a thick voice sounded!


    "Stop!"


    A white robed man emerged, and the visitor was the Shaocheng master Tian Hao.


    "Brother Hao, you have to decide for me. How dare this mountain village woman fight..."


    "Pa!"


    Before Liu tianer finished speaking, her body was directly pulled away and hit the wall of Shenyi shop. Tian Hao said coldly, "let''s not make trouble. Just don''t listen. If there''s another time, get out of Tianyuan city."


    Looking at the bloody palm print on his pretty face lying on the ground, Tian Hao felt a little pity, but he soon pressed it down.


    What does a woman count compared to her success?


    Then, Tian Hao turned to Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi, and finally fell on Zhang Youyi''s face and said, "you two, it''s Tianmou''s bad discipline. Please forgive me."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he stared at Tian Hao. He was vigilant.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang Youyi said bluntly.


    "To tell you the truth, I need to trouble you two for one more thing. Please go to our city master''s house." Tian Hao said.


    Before Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi refused, a strong man in the divine realm took Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi away.


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi were already in the city master''s residence when they appeared again.


    Zhang Youyi drew the strength of the wilderness here and prepared to attack, while Qin Huan sank into his spine and tried to draw the strength of his spine.


    This is the only thing he can rely on.


    "Take this Taoist friend aside first." Tian Hao looked at Qin Huan and said plainly.


    The old man behind him directly grabbed Qin Yu and walked towards one side. Qin Huan could not resist.


    "Let him go!!" Zhang Youyi offered up the wasteful knife, with a murderous look on her face.


    "Taoist friends, take it easy. How about we make a deal? As long as you do me a favor, I Tianhao swear with the heart of Tao that I will never touch your hair, and you can leave Tianyuan City unharmed." Tianhao also appeared and said gently.


    "Don''t help!" Zhang Youyi''s face was frosty, and there seemed to be endless anger in her heart.


    "Hehe, Taoist friends, don''t toast and punish. Otherwise, not only the two of you can''t leave Tianyuan city alive, but also your eight friends don''t want to leave." Tian Hao said coldly.


    Zhang Youyi''s face under her veil was extremely ferocious. A violent spirit of making trouble broke out in her dark eyes.


    "Don''t worry, this busy will not embarrass you. You only need to accompany the wine once. As long as your guests are happy, I Tianhao swear with my heart that you can not only leave unharmed, but also get a rich reward."


    "Time is running out. I''ll give you ten breath to consider whether to live or die. You choose yourself." Tian Hao said indifferently.


    Zhang Youyi''s chest fluctuated violently, and there was endless anger and violent intention to erupt in her heart.


    But seeing Qin Huan standing not far away, Zhang Youyi slowly closed her eyes, suppressed her anger and said coldly, "just drinking?"


    "Just drinking!" Tian Hao nodded.


    As for the future, it was not what he Tianhao could do.


    "OK, I promise you! Take an oath." Zhang Youyi stared at Tian Hao coldly.


    Tian Hao didn''t say much, so he swore directly.


    Then, Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan, squeezed out a smile and said, "Huang Ping, wait for me here. I''ll come right away."


    "Come on, go and change your clothes first." Tian Hao said.

 Chapter 2726

    Qin Huan watched Zhang Youyi leave and listened to Zhang Youyi''s words. His face gradually became ferocious.


    Although he didn''t know what the little city Lord asked Zhang Youyi to do, it was definitely not a good thing.


    Qin Huan hated Zhang Youyi for facing the danger alone. He hated that he was not strong enough and that he could not protect Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan wanted to resist, but the old man next to him was too powerful to allow Qin Huan to move.


    "Huang an!!" Qin Huan clenched his teeth, trembled violently, clenched his hands into fists, and squeezed his fingernails into the palm of his hand.


    If Huang''an has some advantages and disadvantages, he will dig the Tianyuan City three feet.


    Qin Huan was so angry that he sank into his spine.


    He has prepared for the worst, and his only hope is the power of these spaces of the spine.


    After checking one by one.


    Qin Huan''s mind stayed in the fourth space.


    He looked again and again and found that the power in this space was the most terrible.


    Even, his mind sank into it, and there was a sense of trembling. In this space, he saw a sword.


    Accurate time is a sword!


    Qin Huan, who had understood Kendo, could feel the horror of the sword, even stronger than the edge in his mind.


    If you can use it, I''m afraid even the divine realm can''t resist it.


    Then Qin Huan began to try to communicate with the sword Qi in this space to see if he could use it.


    meanwhile.


    The courtyard gate in the depths of the city Lord''s residence.


    "Remember, after you go in, laugh and cooperate as much as possible. The lives of your Taoist partners and the eight people are in your hands..."


    Before Tian Hao finished, Zhang Youyi strode in with a cold face.


    At this time, Zhang Youyi was wearing a light yellow cloud and smoke shirt, winding the ground, a white palace Satin snow silk cloud shaped thousand water skirt, her hair was combed in a smoke Hibiscus bun, and her moth eyebrows were lightly powdered. She was beautiful and beautiful, as if she were a goddess from the picture scroll.


    Different from this peerless face, Zhang Youyi''s whole body shows a sense of dignity, and even Dai Mei has an inherent dignity.


    As if she were the king of the world!


    Looking at Zhang Youyi''s back, Tianhao''s eyes were filled with enthusiasm. If it was amazing on the city wall, now Zhang Youyi fascinates Tianhao.


    Before, Tian Hao thought he had tasted the beauty of the world, but now he found that those women were very different from Zhang Youyi.


    In terms of temperament, no one can compare with Zhang Youyi in so many wonderful things Tian Hao has seen. Even he doesn''t deserve to lift shoes.


    "If you can get..." Tian Hao''s face is complex, and his strong desire for possession makes him want to put Zhang Youyi in the right place now.


    "Well, what does a woman count compared with her success..."


    Thinking of the elder martial brother''s words, Tian Hao forced himself to keep calm, quickly followed up and walked in front of Zhang Youyi.


    After entering the courtyard door, we went around the hall and came to the backyard garden.


    In the garden, birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. In the stone pavilion among the flowers, there is a lively conversation and laughter.


    Six young men were drinking happily. Behind them, a woman poured wine for them.


    "Unexpectedly, there is such a place for cultivation in this barren and desolate place. Xiaohai, it''s good this time. If senior brother Xuan condenses his sword heart and steps into the realm of God, you can''t help it. At that time, I recommend you to go to the immortal sword Gang sect." a handsome young man in white laughed.


    And Xiaohai in his mouth is the eldest martial brother in Tianhao''s mouth.


    In front of Tian Hao, the elder martial brother, flattered on his face, quickly stood up, bowed to the man in light blue sword robe and the man in white respectively, and said, "Xu Hai thanked elder martial brother Xuan first, elder brother Shan."


    The man in the light blue sword robe glanced at Xu Hai, who was very conspicuous in the golden armor, and said, "I don''t destroy the disciples of the sword Gang sect. I don''t want to swagger through the market."


    Xu Hai was shocked and hurriedly said, "I''ll change it now as instructed by senior brother Xuan." then Xu Hai quickly turned around, quickly entered a house, quickly took off his armor and changed into a black dress, and then walked out.


    Just as Xu Haigang came out, he just saw Tianhao coming with Zhang Youyi.


    When he glanced at Zhang Youyi, Xu Hai''s eyes were straight and startled.


    "Elder martial brother, this is what I said..." Tian Hao bowed slightly to Xu Hai and said.


    "You wait here, I''ll take her." Xu Hai said calmly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother!!" Tian Hao looked respectful.


    "Girl, please follow me." Xu Hai pinched his palm, forced himself to wake up, and led Zhang Youyi to the stone pavilion.


    Tianhao could only stand in place, looked at the stone pavilion not far away, listened to the conversation and laughter in the stone pavilion, and his eyes were full of expectation and tension.


    It depends on this time.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan, Xiao Hao of Tianyuan city has chosen a person to pour wine for you." Xu Hai took Zhang Youyi to the stone pavilion.


    Senior brother Xuan of the immortal sword Gang sect frowned slightly, raised his eyes and glanced at Xu Hai. When he was about to say something, Yu Guang suddenly glanced at Zhang Youyi.


    I was stunned when I saw my eyes.


    Even though he is the top evil spirit of the immortal sword Gang sect, he has seen many wonderful things in the world and is fascinated by Zhang Youyi.


    In terms of appearance alone, although Zhang Youyi is unparalleled, she can still find someone comparable to her.


    Elder martial brother Xuan doesn''t know how many top Taoist goddesses he has seen, but no one can compare with the woman in front of him in terms of temperament.


    In front of her, the woman stood there quietly, giving elder martial brother Xuan a sense of arrogance and independence.


    The dignity and dignity that Dai Mei exudes from her bones are dwarfed by others, but the more so, the more it stimulates a man''s desire to conquer.


    After seeing Zhang Youyi, elder martial brother Xuan blurted out his words and immediately held them back. He said coldly, "well."


    Xu Hai was overjoyed and hurriedly led Zhang Youyi into the stone pavilion and arranged it behind senior brother Xuan.


    Zhang Youyi walked into the stone pavilion. All the young men who had talked and laughed before were attracted by Zhang Youyi, with an obsession in their eyes.


    As for the national beauty and natural fragrance of those young women pouring wine behind them, they all dimmed a lot at the moment when Zhang Youyi walked in.


    "I didn''t expect that there was such a peerless beauty in this barren land, and only such a charming posture can be worthy of senior brother Xuan. Girl, pour the bar for senior brother Xuan quickly." the young man surnamed Shan laughed, and Yu Guang kept staring at Zhang Youyi, and his strong desire to conquer was forced down.


    Zhang Youyi''s face was cold and her eyes were angry. But when she thought of Qin Huan, she put down the angry pressure.


    He got up slowly, picked up the wine pot with one hand and poured it directly into elder martial brother Xuan''s wine glass. Compared with the previous woman''s cautious and beautiful movement, Zhang Youyi''s carelessness was simply disgusting.


    But this made elder martial brother Xuan''s eyes bright.

 Chapter 2727

    As the favored son of the immortal sword Gang sect, xuanjianzi always hugs everywhere and is regarded as a guest of honor


    There is no need for him to say more about what is beautiful in the world. Naturally, someone will send it to his bed.


    At the beginning, xuanjianzi was also addicted to beauty, but after that period, he looked down a lot.


    Especially in recent years, he has seen so many beautiful gestures that he has no feeling for ordinary beautiful women.


    That''s why he didn''t need it before.


    You can see that at the moment of Zhang Youyi, the long lost desire surged into her heart again, even stronger than ever before.


    Get her!


    Xuanjianzi had only one thought in his mind.


    Zhang Youyi''s carelessness made xuanjianzi feel excited.


    There were too many people who were respectful to him. Suddenly, a woman who was so careless and didn''t pay attention to him at all appeared. Xuanjianzi couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at Zhang Youyi with a frosty face, Xuan Jianzi couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    When Zhang Youyi''s natural fragrance rushed into xuanjianzi''s nose and into his lungs, xuanjianzi couldn''t stop.


    Under the pressure of his thoughts, xuanjianzi took the initiative to take up the wine glass and said with a bright smile: "Xiaohai, call the little city master of Tianyuan city. Let''s respect the host."


    Xu Hai was overjoyed. He knew that the gorgeous woman moved senior brother Xuan. He quickly turned and looked behind him and said, "Tianhao, senior brother Xuan summoned you. Come here quickly."


    Not far away, Tian Hao was even more ecstatic. Where did he not hear the words of senior brother Xuan?


    He quickly trotted to the stone pavilion and said respectfully, "Tian Hao has seen your senior brothers."


    "Yes, let''s sit down together." Xuan Jianzi said gently.


    As soon as he changed his previous indifference, the whole person became enthusiastic.


    Other monks naturally felt the change of xuanjianzi, and a smile appeared on their faces. As long as xuanjianzi was in a good mood, everything would be fine.


    "Yes, elder martial brother Xuan!" Tian Hao sat respectfully beside Xu Hai.


    The young man named Shan Qianshi glanced at Zhang Youyi sitting behind xuanjianzi and said, "Xiao Hao, let me introduce you. This is senior brother xuanjianzi, the first immortal sword Gang sect in Jiangang wasteland."


    Other women in the stone pavilion cast their eyes one after another, showing their fear.


    For them, xuanjianzi is equivalent to the existence in the legend.


    Zhang Youyi sat there with a frosty face and turned a deaf ear.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan is also known as the most accomplished swordsman in the divine realm. Even if he is the highest in the whole world, he is also the top demon. He has great prospects in the future and is very hopeful to be promoted to the immortal son of Jiangang sect." as Shan Qianshi said, Yu Guang also stared at xuanjianzi.


    Seeing the faint smile on xuanjianzi''s face, Shanqian Shixin was happy.


    If he had changed to the past, he was afraid that xuanjianzi would have waved his hand to stop it. He would have been tired of listening to such praise.


    But this time, xuanjianzi was not bored, but a little happy.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan came to Tianji region this time mainly for the immortal sword spirit in the death sword Valley in the north of Tianji region and condensing the sword heart. By the way, I heard that elder martial brother Xuan''s sword heart was first formed, which is the top wuduan Tao heart. Not only that, the immortal sword Gang goddess is elder martial brother Xuan''s..." Shan Qianshi said slowly.


    "Well, younger martial brother Shan, I won''t say much about this. I came to Tianyuan city this time to see some exotic customs. I have to say that Tianyuan city is very good. Come and have a toast to our host." xuanjianzi said gently.


    The women sitting behind the crowd poured wine one after another.


    Zhang Youyi tried not to attack. She picked up the wine glass and poured wine for xuanjianzi.


    Tian Hao quickly stood up and said in fear: "thank you, senior brother Xuan. Thank you, senior brothers. It''s an honor for you to visit Tianyuan city in person."


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Shan Qianshi said, "senior brothers, it''s plain for us to drink. Why don''t you join us?"


    "Very good!" Xu Hai nodded quickly.


    Other young people also applauded one after another.


    At this time, they can''t see how xuanjianzi is very satisfied with Zhang Youyi. If they can make xuanjianzi happy at this time, the relationship will be further in the future.


    So everyone worked hard to make it up.


    This made other stunning women in the stone pavilion jealous.


    "Come on, let''s have more wine glasses and ten jars of good wine." Tian Hao hurried.


    After the wine cup was served, xuanjianzi poured the wine himself, picked it up, turned to Zhang Youyi and said, "girl, try this wine. Although it''s not a peerless wine, it''s rare to see it."


    Zhang Youyi didn''t even look at the wine. She left her eyes cold.


    When Tian Hao saw this, his eyes flashed and the voice said, "since you''re here, you''d better know what to do. If you annoy senior brother Xuan, I don''t need to say more about the consequences?"


    Zhang Youyi''s chest fluctuated violently, and her clear eyes were about to erupt. She took xuanjianzi''s wine and drank it in one gulp.


    "Girl, you are good at drinking. Come on, I''ll let Xu Hai pour the wine for her." at this time, Xu Hai quickly stood up, came to Zhang Youyi and took up the wine glass to pour the wine for Zhang Youyi.


    If it were someone else, Xu Hai would never put down his body.


    However, xuanjianzi obviously has a great interest and favor for Zhang Youyi, which means that as long as Zhang Youyi nods, she will rise to the sky step by step.


    At that time, as long as the woman blows in xuanjianzi''s ear, it will be difficult for her not to become a disciple of the immortal sword Gang sect.


    "Come on, let''s respect elder martial brother Xuan," said Xu Hai, returning to his seat and holding up his glass.


    Zhang Youyi''s peerless face was changing. She wanted to lift the table and leave. But when she thought of Qin Huan, she repressed her anger again, picked up her glass and drank it all at once.


    After drinking several cups in a row, Zhang Youyi quickly climbed up two groups of blushes on her face and quickly spread to her neck, which blurred xuanjianzi''s eyes.


    "Haha, why don''t we have a cup of wine with these national beauties?" Shan Qianshi laughed.


    "Good idea!"


    "Very good!"


    Many young people responded.


    "Pa!!" Zhang Youyi couldn''t help but slap her hand on the table.


    "I''ll give it to you * *! I see you are also famous. I didn''t expect you to be so dignified and shameless in private!!!"

 Chapter 2728

    The stone pavilion was silent.


    The young geniuses with a little tipsy before woke up and looked at Zhang Youyi in amazement.


    No one expected that Zhang Youyi would burst out suddenly.


    You know, this is xuanjianzi, the top demon of Jiangang sect. How many women dream of a good husband.


    Not only is this little wine maid not grateful, but she dares to scold everyone for being dirty?


    Even xuanjianzi, who has a great liking for Zhang Youyi, can''t help but harden his face, let alone others.


    Tian Hao was surprised and angry. Unexpectedly, Zhang Youyi really dared to attack.


    This madman!!


    Xu Hai stared at Zhang Youyi and wanted to divide Zhang Youyi into five parts.


    I thought that the matter of becoming a disciple of immortal sword Gang sect had been settled, but I didn''t expect this trouble to happen suddenly.


    Xu Hai looked at Tian Hao coldly.


    At this time, Tian Hao took a deep breath and said in a loud voice, "this is your choice. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "Bang!"


    Zhang Youyi slapped the stone table again, and her momentum broke out. The power of famine around her began to surge. She stared at Tian Hao and said, "what can you do except threaten me with my man and my people? The young mayor of Tianyuan city is so mean and shameless, which really opened my eyes."


    "You want to die!" Tian Hao shouted angrily.


    "I''ll die, so what!!" Zhang Youyi directly lifted the table, and the desolate power of the whole world surged fiercely.


    All the demons around were stunned.


    I didn''t expect this beautiful woman to be so popular


    meanwhile.


    Qin Yumeng, who was waiting quietly not far away, felt something. He looked up at the direction of the courtyard.


    Qin Huan seemed to think of something when he felt the power of space shortage.


    The old man who enveloped Qin Huan noticed it and turned to look at it.


    Just as the old man turned his head, Qin Huan suddenly sank into the fourth space of his spine. He had already communicated with the sword Qi before.


    Although the sword Qi didn''t respond, Qin Huan didn''t care so much. He released the sword Qi in the fourth space without hesitation.


    "Boom!"


    Boundless pressure erupted everywhere.


    The old man next to him was covered with sweat and hair, and his boundless sense of crisis made him suddenly feel like an ant.


    "Bang"


    When the old man was shocked, Qin Huan rushed to the courtyard with green sword spirit.


    The old man didn''t keep up. He looked at the green sword with a frightened look and didn''t return to his mind for a moment.


    Because this is the city Lord''s residence, there is no array in it except for the outermost defense.


    Qin Huan rushed directly into the garden.


    The young demons who were being stunned by Zhang Youyi felt the boundless power over the world. All of them were shocked and turned their heads to one side.


    When seeing that Zhang Youyi in the stone pavilion was safe and sound, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at xuanjianzi and others, and whispered, "Huang''an, come here, don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Seeing Qin Yu rushing in and seeing the three foot green sword floating above Qin Huan''s head, Zhang Youyi was crazy. After she recovered, Zhang Youyi quickly flew to Qin Huan.


    "Somebody, take them down!!" Tian Hao roared.


    Xuanjianzi had a crush on Zhang Youyi before, and Tian Hao didn''t dare to mess around, but now Zhang Youyi tore his face, and Qin Huan rushed in again, revealing that Zhang Youyi had a Taoist companion, which was almost completely torn his face.


    Even if xuanjianzi likes Zhang Youyi, it won''t be possible.


    Therefore, where will Tianhao give Zhang Youyi face.


    Tian Hao didn''t notice. Xuan Jianzi stared at Qin Huan with wide eyes. After looking at Qin Huan carefully, his face became suspicious.


    At this time, the old man also woke up and appeared around Qin Huan.


    However, the smell of the green sword on Qin Huan''s head was so terrible that the old man dared not move.


    "Wait!!" Xuan Jianzi shouted fiercely.


    Tian Hao, Xu Hai, Shan Qianshi and others all turned to look at xuanjianzi, but xuanjianzi looked at Qin Huan in horror.


    Each one showed a look of doubt.


    "Tao... Is your friend?" Xuan Jianzi took a deep breath and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan slowly turned to Xuan Jianzi. His eyes were cold, but his heart moved. He said coldly, "do you know me?"


    "Know you? This is xuanjianzi, Liezi of immortal sword Gang sect. What are you? Old Liu still doesn''t take him!!" Tian Hao shouted angrily.


    Although the green sword on Qin Huan''s head was terrible, Tian Hao was not afraid. He had a top God in Tianyuan city. If he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t help Qin Huan.


    "Wait!!" Xuan Jianzi shouted again. Then he said tentatively, "star... Xingchenzi?"


    Qin Huan stared at Xuan Jianzi and said, "who are you?"


    In those memories, there are stars.


    In other words, xuanjianzi of the immortal sword Gang sect knows himself!!


    After Qin Huan''s confirmation, xuanjianzi, who was as stable as Mount Tai, trembled and said, "big... Big wealth... This... I... I don''t... I don''t know her... She is your Taoist companion... Please forgive me."


    Now, everyone was stunned. One by one, they couldn''t believe their ears, and all stared at the frightened xuanjianzi.


    What''s going on?


    Xu Haimeng!


    The mountain is dry and the stone is confused!


    Those who came with xuanjianzi were all confused.


    They all know more or less about xuanjianzi''s character. They have never seen xuanjianzi lose his manners in so many years.


    God of wealth? What''s the origin of this??


    Tian Hao was also stunned. He looked at xuanjianzi and looked at Qin Huan, wondering if he had an illusion.


    Isn''t this man from a remote tribe?


    Why did xuanjianzi lose his manners?


    Thinking of this, Tian Hao couldn''t help looking at Xuan Jianzi: "senior brother Xuan... Do you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap in the face burst open, and Tian Hao''s body flew directly. Blood mixed with broken teeth sprayed out and hit a stone pillar not far away.


    "Admit the wrong person? Do you think I''m out of my mind? I asked xuanjianzi if I hadn''t offended you. What''s your heart?" xuanjianzi swept away his composure and roared angrily.


    Soon, xuanjianzi clasped his hands and looked very respectful: "I beg the God of wealth to forgive xuanjianzi for the sake of my ignorance."


    PS: in order not to make you panic, I''ll send it on the third watch today..

 Chapter 2729

    Man''s name!


    The shadow of the tree!


    Everyone who has entered the Vientiane soul heaven knows the name of the great God of wealth.


    Because the identity of those who can enter the Vientiane soul heaven is noble, it comes out in the mouth of these noble people, so that the name of "God of great wealth" is full of mystery.


    When the great God of wealth offered a reward to seal Taoism, the whole supreme place was not optimistic about the great God of wealth.


    After all, one is the top 100 orthodoxy and the other is the silent and nameless small clan. The difference between the two is too big. What if the great God of wealth has made tens of billions of contributions?


    Therefore, the cancellation of the reward came out, and everyone believed that the God of wealth chose to retreat.


    But then came the news, so that everyone was shocked.


    It is not the God of wealth that seeks peace this time, but the seal of daotong. Moreover, there is a rumor that the seal of daotong paid a heavy price to let the God of wealth stop offering a reward


    The news caused an uproar among the supreme top forces.


    It can be said that the listener was shocked.


    No one can believe that a great God of wealth with ordinary origins forced seal daotong to bow his head.


    According to the analysis of many strong men, it is concluded that behind the great God of wealth is not as simple as the small sect... It is likely to be an ancient hidden sect.


    The Yin Shizong gate makes the seal Taoism afraid to provoke


    Under the influence of many people, the identity of the God of wealth is extremely mysterious.


    Because Qin Huan had lost his memory and woke up unconsciously.


    Xuanjianzi happened to know Qin Huan and the invincible war in the past, so he recognized Qin Huan at a glance.


    After determining that the person in front of him is the God of wealth, where can xuanjianzi keep calm?


    You know, I almost had the idea of a god of wealth woman


    Recalling that Qin Huan had a conflict with Feng Qianlong and offered a reward, xuanjianzi was terrified.


    Although he is the forerunner of the immortal sword Gang sect, he is extremely noble in the eyes of ordinary monks.


    But in front of those top Taoist lineages, it''s nothing at all.


    Even the legitimate lineages of the top 100 Taoists dare not go out because they offend the great God of wealth. How dare his xuanjianzi be proud in front of the great God of wealth?


    At this time, xuanjianzi was extremely frightened and worried.


    Once the God of wealth issues a reward, he will die!


    After all, his identity is not as noble as the hidden dragon. It is impossible for the immortal sword Gang sect to have the power to protect him!


    Tian Hao sat there with his face covered. He looked at Xuan Jianzi and Qin Huan in horror. He trembled all over.


    In his heart, xuanjianzi was an unattainable existence all his life.


    Now, even xuanjianzi is so afraid


    And I actually


    Tian Hao was soft all over, and his eyes showed a strong sense of fear.


    Qin Huan looked at Xuan Jianzi indifferently.


    Although his memory was not restored, xuanjianzi''s look told Qin Huan that he was an extraordinary person in the past.


    Looking at xuanjianzi''s frightened appearance, Qin Huan calmed down. He took the green sword back into the fourth space of his spine and said coldly, "how do you recognize me?"


    Xuanjianzi''s head was big, and he quickly respectfully said, "go back to the God of wealth. In the past, you and the winner were invincible in World War I. I happened to be there."


    winner?


    Win or lose?


    "Are you the xuanjian son of the immortal sword Gang sect?" Qin Huan said again.


    Xuanjianzi trembled and turned pale. Is this a reward for himself?


    "OK, I remember your name. I don''t want anyone except here to know about today. If it gets out, I''ll ask you!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Because he didn''t know what the situation was, Qin Huan didn''t dare to mess around.


    Otherwise, exposure will only lead to disaster.


    "Yes, don''t worry about the God of wealth. Xuanjianzi guarantees with his head. No one except the people here will know the trace of the God of wealth." xuanjianzi is sweating.


    Standing beside Qin Huan, Zhang Youyi looked at Xuan Jianzi in amazement.


    Naturally, she could see how noble xuanjianzi was. She could be said to be the highest in the garden.


    From the attitude of Tianhao, the leader of Tianyuan City, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes for xuanjianzi.


    And such people are so afraid of Huang Ping??


    What was the origin of Huangping in the past?


    Besides, what''s the matter with the God of wealth?


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. There was a happy look in her eyes. Anyway, she finally found a clue.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and sat there. Tian Hao, who was frightened all over, walked slowly over, looked down at Tian Hao and said, "you should be glad that I have something important to do and am not suitable for killing." Qin Huan kicked Tian Hao in the head.


    "Click!"


    Tianhao''s neck and head burst, and his body died miserably, while his spirit shivered in his body and dared not make any sound.


    Qin Huan turned slowly and took Zhang Youyi away.


    "Great... Great God of wealth, I''ll give it to you." Xuan Jianzi wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and hurriedly said.


    Xuanjianzi felt uneasy when he heard that Qin Huan had something to do and was not fit to kill.


    Is that why we don''t pursue it now??


    If you don''t agree, you will reward the top 100 Taoist God of wealth. It''s definitely not so easy to talk.


    Thinking of this, xuanjianzi was even more frightened.


    Qin Huan looked at xuanjianzi, didn''t answer, and took Zhang Youyi away.


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t refuse, xuanjian Zixin had a glimmer of hope and quickly followed up.


    Under the leadership of xuanjianzi, Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi left the city master''s residence. After a few steps, Qin Huan suddenly stopped and said, "are you still in Tianyuan city recently?"


    Xuanjianzi was shocked and hurriedly said, "God of wealth, if necessary, I can stay in Tianyuan city for a long time."


    "Then stay here a little longer. I have something to ask you." Qin Huan led Zhang Youyi away.


    Xuanjianzi looked at the back of Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi, not only relieved.


    For the time being, the God of wealth didn''t want to kill, which is better than others.


    When xuanjianzi returned to the garden, everyone in the garden was still in place. They looked uncertain. They didn''t know what had happened.


    When seeing xuanjianzi coming back, shanqianshi couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "senior brother Xuan, what''s the origin of this great God of wealth?"


    "What''s the origin? We can''t afford it!!" xuanjianzi said coldly. Then he looked at the spirit of Tianhao and said: "if you dare to threaten the God of wealth with the God of wealth, you should be glad that the God of wealth has something important to do, otherwise, this small Tianyuan city will be excavated three feet."


    The body died miserably. Tian Hao felt endless grief and anger, but more frightened. He trembled and said, "senior brother Xuan... What should I do? If the God of wealth settles accounts after autumn..."


    Tian Hao was really confused. He never thought that he had provoked people who were so afraid of even xuanjianzi.


    "You deserve to die. If you want to die, don''t bother us." xuanjianzi was cold, brushed his sleeve and left. He didn''t take a few steps. He stopped in vain: "the God of wealth will stay in Tianyuan city. You''d better let your father prepare something to apologize, otherwise your Tianyuan city will be destroyed and no one can save you."


    "I advise you not to take out ordinary things and show your face. There is nothing the God of wealth lacks. The key is to be sincere!"

 Chapter 2730

    After leaving the city Lord''s residence, Zhang Youyi had already clenched Qin Huan''s hand, and her pretty face was still in a trance.


    "Huang Ping... Your name is xingchenzi? The God of wealth... What''s the matter?" Zhang Youyi asked.


    "I don''t know. It should be my previous identity." Qin Huan replied.


    "Huang Ping, so your previous identity is very unusual, you know? That xuanjianzi is the sequence of the immortal sword Gang sect. This immortal sword Gang sect is the first in the sword Gang wasteland. Even he is so afraid of you..." Zhang Youyi''s face is filled with disbelief.


    Before, the little leader of Tianyuan city was in their hearts. It was high and unattainable.


    But I didn''t expect it to be less than half a day. It''s completely upside down!


    Thinking of this, Zhang Youyi said ruthlessly, "Huang Ping, why didn''t you kill the young city Lord directly before? He dared to threaten me with you. He should die!"


    Looking at Zhang Youyi''s fierce eyes, Qin Huan couldn''t help scraping Zhang Youyi''s Yao nose and said: "You, where is such a fierce spirit? Now I haven''t recovered my memory. I don''t know what it is. If I rashly erase his spirit, it will only completely annoy Tianyuan city. At that time, they will retaliate wildly. We can''t resist it. Don''t worry. He is doomed to die when he threatens you to accompany the wine."


    Zhang Youyi was so scratched by Qin Huan that she spit out her sweet tongue. Her body was close to Qin Huan''s arm and said, "well, when we recover our memory, I must kill the young city Lord and lift the city Lord''s house! I don''t like others threatening me."


    Qin Huan nodded and looked at Zhang Youyi. "Huang an, let''s find a place to change our clothes."


    Although Huang''an looks very beautiful, I don''t know how many people are peeking in this street.


    Qin Huan felt uneasy. If someone was like the man at the gate of the city, it would be over.


    Fortunately, I met a xuanjianzi who knew his previous identity, otherwise I didn''t know what it would look like.


    Qin Huan was worried that he was unable to protect Zhang Youyi.


    "OK, this dress is of excellent quality. It should be from the divine clothes shop. Let''s go to the divine clothes shop to change." Zhang Youyi nodded.


    When she returned to the divine clothes shop, the tall woman recognized Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi at a glance.


    When her eyes fell on Zhang Youyi, the tall woman looked a little shocked. She had never seen such a noble person as Zhang Youyi in Shenyi shop for many years.


    Before that, Liu tianer looked like a city, but in front of Zhang Youyi, she felt like a pheasant and a Phoenix.


    Thinking of the attitude of the young city master, the tall woman only thought that they had extraordinary origins. How dare she despise them?


    "What do you need?" the tall woman said with a smile.


    Zhang Youyi looked at the tall woman coldly and said, "how about I sell you this dress?"


    The tall woman was stunned. God clothes shop sells clothes. Unexpectedly, someone came to sell clothes.


    After a little hesitation, the tall woman could not determine their identity. After a long hesitation, she said, "yes! This dress was originally from the divine clothes shop, but... The price may be discounted."


    "You know, bring me the cheapest one." Zhang Youyi said coldly and entered the divine clothes shop.


    Because the tall woman had scolded her before, Zhang Youyi didn''t look good to her.


    "OK."


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Youyi came out wearing a silk super short dress.


    Qin Huan, who was waiting outside, looked straight and felt a strange fire in his heart.


    Although the previous long skirt was beautiful, it covered Zhang Youyi''s full body.


    But the ultra short dress perfectly outlines her body curve. The plump one is not bad at all. The thin one has no fat at all, especially the slim and straight beautiful legs are all exposed.


    With that proud and peerless face... It''s killing people.


    "Huang an... Can you... Change it? This..." Qin Huan said stiffly. If it goes out, I don''t know how many hungry wolves it will attract.


    Fortunately, there are few people in the divine clothes shop now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it will lead to some trouble again.


    Beauty is a curse. It''s the best for Zhang Youyi.


    "All right!" Zhang Youyi looked at her perfect body and felt that it was inappropriate to wear it like this, so she asked the tall woman to take a wider dress.


    Another quarter of an hour later, Zhang Youyi came out in a large white dress, which covered her concave convex figure.


    Because the clothes in Shenyi shop are of excellent quality. Although they are fat, wearing them on Zhang Youyi still makes Zhang Youyi shine.


    "My guest, the Huang Yunyan shirt will be returned to the divine clothes shop at a 50% discount. With this dress, you will be returned a total of 2500 top-grade waste stones." the tall woman handed Zhang Youyi a naxu ring.


    2500 top grade barren stones??


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi jumped in their hearts, but they had a tacit understanding and were expressionless.


    Zhang Youyi glanced at her wide dress and said, "how much is this on me?"


    "Seven hundred eighteen top-grade barren stones!" said the tall woman.


    "Huang Ping, go to other shops and buy me an ordinary dress, and I''ll return it." Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "..." the tall woman looked at Zhang Youyi in amazement.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly, nodded and left.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to give it to Zhang Youyi, but that Zhang Youyi''s figure is too hot


    Before long, Qin Huan bought an ordinary cotton dress from other shops. Zhang Youyi took it and went into the fitting room to change it, which covered up her light.


    "Give me the dress I wore before, and see how much waste stones I can return!" Zhang Youyi threw the oversized dress to the tall woman.


    "OK."


    A quarter of an hour later, Zhang Youyi held Qin Huan''s hand and carried the dress changed from the divine clothes shop. Then she left the divine clothes shop with satisfaction.


    "Unexpectedly, the clothes are so expensive. Now we all have more than 2700 top-grade waste stones. By the way, this dress is worth more than 500 top-grade waste stones. Do you think I''m extravagant?" Zhang Youyi looked up and asked.


    "Of course not!" Qin Huan said.


    "In fact, I feel a little distressed, but you seem to like me wearing this dress... Huang Ping. I''ll show you it when I go home." Zhang Youyi smiled and looked shy in her eyes.


    When Qin Huan walked out of the fitting room, Zhang Youyi saw Qin Huan''s obsessed eyes, so... She wanted to show Qin Huan!

 Chapter 2731

    Since amnesia, the first time such a "rich man" was wrapped around their waist, they were in a good mood.


    "Huang Ping, these stones are enough to buy armor for you. Let''s go and have a look at armor..." Zhang Youyi took Qin Huan''s hand and walked to a shop in Tianyuan city.


    "Huang''an, I don''t need these. You see what you want, go and buy it first, okay?"


    "No, I''ll stay in Anping town as a big deal. Don''t be nervous. As long as you''re safe, I can don''t want anything."


    "Hurry up, don''t linger. Brother Huang will be all right later. After buying war armour, we''ll go to see the pill..."


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi came to the Tianyuan restaurant agreed by Huang Hu and waited.


    More than 2700 top-grade barren stones were almost spent. He bought a good grade armor, more than 10 pills, and many books about cultivating sword Gang wasteland and supreme. He also bought Qin Huan two clothes with good materials, many toys for children in Anping Town, and some ordinary clothes for seven aunts and eight aunts in the town


    On the contrary, Zhang Youyi didn''t spend one by herself. According to her words, she couldn''t spend anything in Anping town every day.


    Qin Huan was stubborn but Zhang Youyi. In this regard, she didn''t give Qin Huan room to refute.


    Before long, Huang Hu and others also came. A group of ten people left Tianyuan city and began to return home.


    After Qin Huan and his party left.


    In the city Lord''s mansion.


    "Elder martial brother Xuan, the God of wealth has left Tianyuan city. What''s next?" the spirit of Tianhao stood respectfully outside the courtyard.


    After reaching his cultivation, the spirit is also very strong.


    "You just prepare things. The God of wealth will come soon." xuanjianzi''s cold voice came from the courtyard.


    At the same time, in the courtyard garden, Shan Qianshi was puzzled and said, "elder martial brother Xuan, is he really the God of wealth? I think he is mediocre now, and his people are also very ordinary..."


    Shan Qianshi didn''t go on, but the meaning was obvious. He still didn''t believe that Qin Huan was the legendary god of wealth.


    "Have you seen the goddess of my immortal sword Gang sect?" xuanjianzi looked up at the dry stone of the mountain.


    Shan Qianshi was stunned. He didn''t know why xuanjianzi suddenly asked. He hesitated a little. He nodded: "I was lucky to have seen it once in the past."


    "In terms of temperament, who do you think can win compared with the Taoist couple of the God of wealth?" Xuan Jianzi asked again.


    "In terms of temperament, the goddess is like a divine sword, with endless edge, which makes people only dare to look far away..."


    "Who wins?" xuanjianzi interrupted.


    After pondering for a long time, Shanqian Stone said, "the woman of the God of wealth!"


    Without waiting for xuanjianzi to say more, shanqianshi''s pupils narrowed and seemed to understand something. He said, "senior brother Xuan, I understand."


    "However, senior brother Xuan, the God of wealth has left. I don''t know if he will come at that time. Shall we continue to wait?"


    "Wait!" Xuan Jianzi''s eyes flashed.


    In the view of ordinary forces, he is superior, but in the whole supreme and in the immortal sword Gang sect, he has no backing behind him. If he can make friends with the great God of wealth, maybe


    "Tell others to take care of your mouth. If anyone spreads the news of the God of wealth in Tianyuan City, don''t blame me for being cruel." xuanjianzi said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, senior brother Xuan!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back to Anping Town, I talked and laughed all the way.


    Because all the collected skins were sold, more than 100 top-grade waste stones were harvested, which satisfied the waste tiger and others.


    "Huang Ping, I bought a good armour from the waste stone this time. When I return to Anping Town, you can choose." Huang Hu said.


    "Thank you, brother Huang. I can''t use it yet. You wear it first." Qin Huan refused.


    "Go back first."


    When I returned to Anping Town, everything remained the same.


    Wild tiger and other five warriors continued to practice daily. Although their cultivation was very slow, they did not give up.


    Qin Huan read all the books he had bought this time, trying to find out the clues about his identity.


    But to Qin Huan''s frustration, he didn''t recall anything from the introduction of these books.


    It seems that you can only know your identity from xuanjianzi in the future.


    Nevertheless, these books gave Qin Huan a clearer understanding of the supreme, sword Gang wasteland and cultivation.


    Especially the immortal sword Gang sect, which is one of the top 100 orthodoxy, and ranks in the top 50, is the top orthodoxy.


    Unexpectedly, xuanjianzi was so afraid of his identity.


    Moreover, the name of the God of wealth... Does it mean that he has a lot of barren stones?


    "I don''t know how many waste stones there will be. Where will they be? Will they be lost?" Qin Huan thought.


    In his opinion, the great God of wealth should be a lot of barren stones.


    "There is still a time array. If only I knew the time array..." Qin Huan said with emotion.


    Now he always feels that time is not enough. As long as he is immersed in the edge, it will take a long time.


    While Qin Huan was reading books, he suddenly heard Zhang Youyi''s voice: "Huang Ping, come in."


    Qin Huan put down the books and went into the room suspiciously.


    As soon as he entered the room, Qin Huan''s blood spurted.


    Zhang Youyi was wearing the super short dress she had bought at the Shenyi shop. Her face was flushed like a ripe apple. She sat at the head of the bed, shyly bowed her head and dared not look at Qin Huan.


    With her upside down appearance, this mountain like hot figure is enough to make any man crazy.


    Qin Huan put his right foot back, took the door, directly picked up Zhang Youyi and leaned down to kiss him


    "Ah!"


    "Huang an, you... What''s the matter with you?"


    "Pain... You... Light... Light..."


    The room was full of clouds and rain, the Dragon fell down and the Phoenix fell, and the heavy breathing and moaning did not stop for a long time... (omitting a million words!)


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi were immersed in cultivation and rarely went hunting.


    In addition to cultivation, Qin Huan''s relationship with Zhang Youyi also heated up sharply. Although Zhang Youyi''s character is still grumpy.


    But I have to say that she is considerate for Qin Huan in everything, which makes Qin Huan feel warm.


    Qin Huan''s kindness also made Zhang Youyi feel that everything was worth it.


    When Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi loved each other, the story of the God of wealth in Tianji region spread


    PS: lovers get married

 Chapter 2732

    Vientiane soul sky.


    "Have you heard that the God of wealth appeared in a barren land in Jiangang wasteland, one of the five wastelands!"


    "Isn''t it? Isn''t the ethereal sect in the realm of gods of all nationalities? How did the great God of wealth run to the five wastelands?"


    "I don''t know the details. You said that the seal Taoist tradition suffered a loss in the hand of the God of wealth. Now the specific location has been revealed. Do you think you will go..."


    "It''s not necessarily. According to common sense, even if you go, you won''t go openly. After all, if you don''t kill the God of wealth and expose your identity, I''m afraid it will be more difficult. At that time, you''ll have to eat the seal of orthodoxy."


    ¡­¡­


    This statement caused a thousand waves, because the specific location of the God of wealth caused a great storm in the whole supreme being.


    The immortal divine domain, one of the nine Supreme divine domains, seals the Taoist patriarch and seals the family.


    "Father!" Feng Qianlong appeared in front of a big hall in the depths of the seal family and said respectfully.


    Compared with the past, today''s Feng Qianlong''s edge has all converged, and the whole person seems to have changed.


    It has to be said that the reward for Qin Yuyi''s contribution made Feng Qianlong dare not take half a step out of the door of the seal family for a long time.


    During that time, it was undoubtedly torture for Feng Qianlong.


    After that time, Feng Qianlong''s mind and state of mind have been greatly improved.


    "What''s the matter!" a thick cold voice came from the hall.


    "I got the news that xingchenzi is in a barren land in Jiangang wasteland."


    "Boom!"


    Before Feng Qianlong finished his words, a powerful force came out of the hall, which directly shook Feng Qianlong and sprayed blood in the air.


    "For your sake, the seal orthodoxy not only costs money, but also commits itself to perfection. It''s not easy to calm down. Do you still want to send the seal orthodoxy into fire and water?" the angry roar came from the hall.


    It is a last resort to seal daotong''s commitment to perfection.


    Ten billion reward, it''s too tempting.


    Although the seal family is fearless, it makes the branch of seal orthodoxy panic.


    It''s good that the time is short. As time goes on, it will directly affect the hearts of the people who seal the branches of Taoism. At that time, it will shake the foundation.


    Once a big family like seal daotong shakes its foundation, it will lay a great hidden danger for the future.


    Over time, if there is a war, the sealed orthodoxy is easy to collapse.


    This is also the main reason why the seal Taoist authority will bear this tone and compensate the sky high price to calm the matter.


    Compared with people''s hearts, others are not worth mentioning.


    Feng Qianlong broke a big tree and fell to the ground. He directly turned around and knelt on the ground: "father, I''m not willing! The whereabouts of the God of wealth have been spread. At that time, many forces will go to Jiangang wasteland, and we can let others go without excluding our own people..."


    "If xingchenzi doesn''t die, it''s hard for me to be stable!" Feng Qianlong raised his head and looked very ferocious.


    His temperament and mood have indeed improved, but similarly, this has become his heart knot!


    "Stay in the seal Taoist school honestly, and you can''t get involved anywhere. The elder hall is already discussing this matter." the thick voice said in a deep voice.


    meanwhile.


    First emperor winner.


    "Little emperor, there is news that the God of wealth appeared in Tianji of Jiangang wasteland." an old man appeared in a mountain yard that was the winner of the first emperor.


    "Is the news accurate?" a low voice came out of the yard, and a figure came out slowly. It was the winner Shaodi who won.


    He explained that he would report to Qin Huan as soon as he heard from him.


    "It''s very possible. After the God of wealth disappeared for so many years, he won''t rashly spread his trace." the old man said.


    After hearing this, he blinked and muttered: "according to the cautious character of the great God of wealth, it should not expose his position, but there is no absolute..."


    ¡­¡­


    One of the nine God domains, the God domain of ten thousand families, and the ethereal sect of Wukun domain.


    In a desolate mountain range in Wukun region, the ethereal sect is located here.


    Since Qin Huan, the name of the ethereal sect has spread all over the world. Who could have thought that the ethereal sect would be located in this place.


    "The God of wealth is in Jiangang wasteland?" an old man stared at a young man in front.


    The old man is xiaofengzi, and the young man is Yan beifei!


    "Yes, now the whole Vientiane soul is spreading." Yan beifei whispered, with some worry in his eyebrows.


    The matter of offering a reward to seal Taoist orthodoxy caused a great sensation in the whole Supreme Court.


    Now the specific location has been announced, but it is not in the God domain of all races, which is extremely bad.


    Xiaofengzi''s face was also cloudy and sunny.


    "Why is this boy so careless? Should he reveal his whereabouts? Do you think it''s true that the seal Taoist tradition will forget the past and let him go?" xiaofengzi whispered to himself.


    After a long time, xiaofengzi said again, "I still can''t contact him in Vientiane soul day?"


    "I can''t get in touch. I haven''t heard from him for a long time." Yan beifei said. During this time, he was in Vientiane soul day.


    "Well, you continue to go to the Vientiane soul sky to see if you can contact the star elder." xiaofengzi waved his hand.


    After Yan beifei left, xiaofengzi looked at one side, whispered to himself and said, "it seems that we are going to Jiangang wasteland with our senior brother."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan was completely unaware of the supreme turmoil. At this time, Qin Huan was immersed in cultivation.


    And so is Zhang Youyi.


    This time I went to Tianyuan city and inadvertently learned the clues of their identity, which changed their mentality and wanted to know their identity in the past.


    While Qin Huan was practicing, on the face mountain behind Anping Town, an old figure stood on a mountain and looked at Anping town with turbid eyes.


    "I''m a future apprentice. I''m not so bad tempered... If I take her away directly, I''m afraid it will backfire!"


    "How can I let her go with me willingly?" the old figure whispered to himself.


    It is the residence of the priests in the back mountain of Anping town.


    The priest sitting in the room slowly raised his head with a surprise in his eyes.


    "Who is this for?"


    "Well, as long as it doesn''t pose a threat to Anping Town, let him go. Now we should make sure as soon as possible whether he is willing to guard Anping town in case of variables!"


    With that, the priest took back his eyes and landed on a half Zhang high stone tablet placed in front of him. There was a palm print on the stone tablet. The cracks centered on the palm print spread around, as if they would crack at any time.


    "It''s strange that I can''t see the clue of this stone tablet?"

 Chapter 2733

    Qin Huan, who woke up from his feeling, opened his eyes and looked ahead with hesitation.


    It has been three years since I came back from Tianyuan city.


    In the past three years, although his accomplishments were improving rapidly, Qin Huan was not satisfied.


    Because the time was too short, Qin Huan didn''t dare to immerse himself in it. Otherwise, it would take months or even years to understand it casually.


    How lonely was Zhang Youyi at that time?


    Qin Huan turned to look at Zhang Youyi sitting not far away, with a soft color in his eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan looked at the back mountain, got up slowly and walked towards the back mountain.


    He wanted to ask the priest if he knew the years array. If he could arrange the years array, his cultivation could be improved quickly.


    Soon Qin Huan came to the courtyard where the priests lived.


    Somehow, every time he came here, Qin Huan looked at the courtyard with respect. Qin Huan said calmly, "Huang Ping asks to see the priest."


    "Come in." the door opened and the priest walked out slowly, still red and energetic.


    "What''s the matter? Huang Ping." the priest looked at Qin Huan who entered the courtyard and asked in surprise.


    "Priest, how much do you know about the age array?" Qin Huan asked.


    The priest sat at the stone table in the courtyard, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Oh? Do you want to practice in the years array?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "priest, it''s said in the books that those top Taoist people practice in the years array. Therefore, I want to know how much the priest knows about the years array."


    "Years array is a good choice in special times," said the priest. The priest took out a thing and threw it to Qin Huan. "This is the array plate of a hundred times years array. You can use it."


    Qin Huan quickly took over, looked at the jade plate with a big palm in his hand and said in surprise: "priest, this is the time array


    "Find an open space, inject strength into it, and then put the waste stones in order for a while to stimulate them." the priest said gently, and gave Qin Huan a naxu ring. There were many inferior waste stones in it.


    Qin Huan took Na Xujie and was excited. He came to the priest this time just to ask, but he didn''t expect that the priest really had a way.


    Moreover, this is still a hundred times the time array, which means that I have practiced in the time array for a hundred years, and it''s only a year outside!!


    "Thank you, priest!" Qin Huan said in ecstasy with both hands clasping fists.


    "Huang Ping, what did you think about what I told you last time?" the priest looked at Qin Huan and asked.


    "Last time?" Qin Huan was stunned and thought a little. He suddenly thought of something and said, "priest, are you talking about guarding Anping town?"


    The priest nodded.


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time and said, "priest, I have found the clue of my identity, so I can''t stay in Anping town forever."


    The priest nodded.


    "However, if I can guard Anping town with a touch of spirit, I will." Qin Huan said seriously.


    If it wasn''t Anping Town, I was afraid that he and Zhang Youyi would be eaten by fierce animals in the mountains. Qin Huan was willing to leave a trace of spirit to protect Anping town.


    The priest heard a smile on his face and said, "OK! I thank you for the five nationalities first."


    "Go ahead, use the years array to practice well. If you don''t understand anything in the repair, come and ask me at any time." the priest said.


    "Yes, priest!" Qin Huan nodded and left with the array plate.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, the priest''s ruddy face showed a smile and his eyes were deep and boundless.


    After returning to the place where he lived, Qin Huan opened up an open space next to the courtyard. Then, he couldn''t wait to take out the array plate and put it on the ground to inject his own strength into it.


    The palm shaped jade plate was shining, and light spots were formed around it. Qin Huan looked at it, took out the naxu ring given by the priest, took out the waste stone and put it on these light spots.


    When it is all put away, a dense light appears on the jade plate.


    "Yes?" Qin Huan was surprised. He hurried out of the years array and woke up Zhang Youyi who was practicing.


    "Years array?" Zhang Youyi looked at the array plate beside the courtyard in surprise.


    "Well, this is a hundred times the time array. The priest gave it to us. We need to practice in the time array much faster." Qin Huan said.


    Zhang Youyi nodded and they entered the years array.


    Soon, they sank into cultivation.


    With the years array, Qin Huan was completely immersed in the edge and the green sword.


    Soon, a steady stream of divine power and famine power poured into the two people in the years array.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three years later.


    "Boom!"


    When the sound of a muffled thunder reverberates around the world.


    Qin Yu, sitting in the array of years, opened his eyes fiercely. He looked at the rolling black clouds in the sky in surprise, revealing his doubts.


    "Prepare for the robbery." a thick voice sounded. It was the priest.


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Qin Yumeng found himself on a mountain behind Anping town.


    "This is the robbery of ancestral territory. You haven''t been robbed in ancient times. The robbery of ancestral territory will be stronger than ordinary people. However, with your body, there should be no big problem. Wash your body with Tianlei." the priest''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "The robbery of ancestral territory! Are you going to step into ancestral territory?" Qin Huan was ecstatic.


    Because of his sharp edge and sword Qi, his cultivation speed was very fast. In just 300 years of the years array, he stepped into the six fold of the ancient land, which led to the robbery of the Holy Land!


    "Boom!"


    Feeling the roar in the sky, Qin Huan looked up with a look of expectation.


    After the robbery, my strength should be able to go to a higher level.


    "Boom!"


    The thunder cloud that has been pregnant for a long time dropped a blazing daytime thunder, which contains a touch of chaotic gas and the power of heaven!


    "Hum?" Qin Huan groaned, and the pain rushed into his body, but it didn''t hurt him.


    Qin Huan quickly controlled the thunder and washed his body.


    While Qin Huan was concentrating on the robbery, a bent old man looked at the thunder clouds in the sky and Qin Huan. He said in surprise: "The first way contains the breath of chaos and the power of heaven. This is the robbery of 99? One led to the robbery of 99, and the other was recognized by the famine? Where did I come from? Why were two such demons born in this barren land."


    Anping town.


    The priest looked at the thunder cloud in the sky and muttered to himself, "the robbery of September 9, God bless the five families."

 Chapter 2734

    "Boom!"


    With thunder falling.


    Qin Yu''s eyes are about to crack. Although Tianlei is strong, his body is particularly strong enough to withstand the bombardment of these Tianlei


    Even so, Qin Huan trembled and looked ferocious.


    "Boom!"


    With falling one after another.


    Qin Huan''s powerful flesh began to blur. Purple gold blood dyed him into a bloody man.


    All the people of the five ethnic groups in Anping town stood on the city wall and looked at Qin Huan who had been robbed in the mountains.


    Zhang Youyi was also impressively in the column. She looked at the rolling thunder clouds above, with worry and anxiety on her face.


    "Is this the robbery of the holy land? It''s really terrible. I don''t know whether Huang Ping can resist it."


    "The priest said that Huang Ping''s blood is pure and his body is strong. There should be no problem carrying this disaster."


    "Are the robberies in the holy land so terrible?"


    "I don''t know what kind of disaster this is."


    ¡­¡­


    Huang Hu talked with a touch of envy on her face, while Zhang Youyi clenched her hands and looked at Qin Huan on the mountain with worry.


    "The 63rd way! The disaster hasn''t dispersed yet! Is this the disaster of August and September? I heard in Tianyuan city a few years ago that only the top demons can attract the disaster of August and September." the wild tiger was surprised.


    "Yes, if we can get through it, the strength of the wasteland should change..."


    "Huang Ping has no strong shortage soldiers... Can you really resist it?"


    "Shut up!" Huang Hu fiercely looked at a man. Yu Guang glanced at Zhang Youyi not far away.


    Zhang Youyi clenched her hands, flew out of the array light of Anping town and flew towards the mountains.


    "Hmm?" at the other end of the mountain, the old figure looked at Zhang Youyi walking out, not only showing a smile: "it''s worthy of being my disciple, but half a step of the holy land can resist the Tianwei of the 99 robbery..."


    Not to mention half a step in the holy land, even if it is ordinary, the ancestral land is difficult to resist the Tianwei of the 99 robbery.


    Soon, Zhang Youyi came to a mountain not far from Qin Huan. Looking at the bloody Qin Huan, Zhang Youyi''s eyes were blurred with tears and heartache.


    "Boom!"


    When the 64th thunder fell.


    Qin Huan was hit by intense pain, which almost made him faint.


    But Qin Huan knew what it meant to cross the robbery. He kept his mind and let Tianlei bombard his body.


    "Boom!"


    When the 72nd thunder passed, Qin Huan''s body was blurred, and the purple and gold bones were mixed with flesh and blood.


    Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan from time to time and looked at the more and more majestic thunder clouds in the sky.


    Zhang Youyi, who was totally absorbed in Qin Huan, didn''t seem to feel the terrible power of heaven and earth.


    This surprised the priests and the old people in the dark.


    "Boom!"


    When the 73rd thunder fell, Qin Huan felt that his body was almost reaching the limit. Without hesitation, he opened the fifth space of his spine.


    Pour all the forces that rush into the body into it.


    Qin Huan felt that the threat was greatly reduced.


    "Could it be that the thunder in the spine space was also brought by the robbery? What a monster I used to be?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Although Tianlei became stronger and stronger, Qin Huan didn''t have any pressure.


    Soon the eighty first thunder fell, and Qin Huan easily introduced it into the fifth space of his spine.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that after these thunder entered, the power in the fifth space became more and more majestic.


    "Boom!"


    "Huh?"


    It''s 81. Why hasn''t it stopped?


    Qin Huan looked up at the thunder cloud that was still disappearing.


    Am I wrong?


    At this moment, Qin Huan was in a trance.


    Not only him, but also the ethnic people in Anping town.


    "Eighty one thunders have fallen, why haven''t they dispersed yet... Could it be that... It will attract heavenly punishment???" the priest has walked out of the courtyard and looked at the boundless and threatening thunder clouds in the sky with a look of surprise.


    "Heaven''s punishment? Can this son attract heaven''s punishment? He is worthy of being the man I like!" the bent old man was also surprised.


    You know, the robbery of August and September is rare.


    The robbery in 1999 is rare.


    After the robbery of ''99, there was a natural punishment... What did this man do? What a punishment??


    Moreover, the power of this heavenly punishment is too strong.


    The bent old man looked at Qin Huan strangely.


    At the same time, looking at the thunder clouds that have not dissipated, Zhang Youyi is worried.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, Qin Huan felt a fatal death crisis sweeping his body.


    "This power... Is similar to the sixth space of the spine!" Qin Huan took a breath of cold air and opened the sixth space directly.


    "Bang!"


    When the 82nd thunder of heaven''s punishment fell, it directly poured into the sixth demon sea, which was compatible with the original thunder of heaven''s punishment!


    "Boom!"


    When the 82nd sky thunder fell, a deafening sound of thunder broke out in the sky.


    With the thunder, everyone was stunned.


    Even the priest and the rickety old man looked dull.


    Two heavenly punishments??


    What''s the matter with two heavenly punishments?


    Did this boy devour the way of heaven in the past??


    You know, the robbery of ''99 has been rare. One heavenly punishment is already a shocking generation. What''s the matter with these two heavenly punishments?


    I have to say that the priest and the bent old man were stunned.


    All the wild tigers in Anping town look dull. They don''t know what''s going on. It''s beyond their understanding.


    "Boom!"


    With the thunder, the power of heaven and earth soared sharply, and the thunder clouds above rolled violently. Sometimes the flickering destructive thunder shone on heaven and earth, making heaven and earth alternate day and night. It was as if Heaven wanted to come here and kill Qin Huan personally.


    If the first punishment was still within Qin Huan''s range, then the second punishment thunder contained enough power to crush Qin Huan. Even his body could not resist it, and even the punishment thunder in the sixth demon sea could not swallow it.


    Because this second way seems to be the real power of heaven.


    Just as the second punishment was about to fall.


    Zhang Youyi seemed to feel the terror of this heavenly punishment and shouted angrily!


    "You dare!"


    The next scene shocked everyone.


    When Zhang Youyi shouted, the thunder clouds and thunder above suddenly stood still, as if time had solidified at this moment!


    The soon to fall thunder of heaven''s punishment stretched out its head and retracted.


    A face suddenly appeared in the dark thunder clouds. There were two white lightning in his eyes, which seemed to turn into his eyes and stare at Zhang Youyi below.


    Finally, the terrible thunder cloud that filled the world really retreated quickly... It disappeared without a trace in less than ten breath time!


    This terrible second punishment was really drunk back by Zhang Youyi


    The priest was stunned!


    The bent old man is as numb as a chicken!


    The people of five nationalities in Anping town are full of fog


    What''s going on??


    A "dare you", this second punishment really dare not, and retreated??


    "I''m an apprentice... What''s the origin? A word to drink back the second punishment... It doesn''t give me a chance to show..." the bent old man stared at Zhang Youyi.

 Chapter 2735

    After Tianlei completely dispersed.


    Zhang Youyi just recovered.


    Her anxious face stretched out completely. Looking at Qin Huan wrapped by Lei Mang, she flew over and landed next to Qin Huan and took out the pill bottle.


    Just as she poured out the pill to put it into Qin Huan''s mouth, the priest''s voice sounded in her mind.


    "Don''t touch him!"


    Zhang Youyi quickly stopped and looked at Qin Huan sitting worried.


    After feeling that Qin Huan seemed to be in a certain state, Zhang Youyi was relieved and sat directly next to Qin Huan, waiting for Qin Huan to wake up.


    While waiting, Zhang Youyi looked up at the sky and looked puzzled.


    She doesn''t know why ray really left that day.


    "Why? What was my origin before?" Zhang Youyi was a little confused.


    time lapse.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it has been half a month since the ferry robbery.


    Qin Huan''s flesh was so bloody that all the scabs fell off, revealing his delicate skin like a baby, and his breath was much stronger than before.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, he suddenly heard a sound of surprise. Then, a delicate body rushed over directly.


    "Huang Ping, you''re awake!" Zhang Youyi cried.


    Qin Huan waited here as long as she sat here, and didn''t leave.


    Smelling Zhang Youyi''s fragrance and listening to Zhang Youyi''s concerned words, Qin Huan brushed the warm current in his heart and said softly, "Huang''an, I''m fine."


    Qin Huan looked around and said, "Huang an, let''s go home first."


    Qin Huan wanted to strike while the iron was hot and step into his ancestral territory. Moreover, he wanted to see the condition of his spine.


    "Hmm!" Zhang Youyi nodded.


    After returning to Anping Town, people of five families such as Huang Hu surrounded one after another.


    "Huang Ping, congratulations on stepping into the holy land," Huang Hu said excitedly.


    "Congratulations to Huang Ping. There will be no places you can''t go in the mountains in the future."


    "Congratulations!"


    ¡­¡­


    The humanity of the five nationalities was happy. They were happy for Qin Huan from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Thank you, brother Huang. Thank you all. I''m still at the top of the five levels of the holy land. I''ll strike while the iron is hot and step into the six levels of the holy land at one fell swoop."


    According to their division, stepping into the ancestral realm is the six fold holy realm.


    After saying goodbye to Huang Hu and others, Qin Huan hurriedly entered the years array and began to understand the edge, trying to step into his ancestral territory at one stroke.


    Ten years later in the array of years.


    Qin Huan''s accomplishments have entered the ancestral realm.


    On that day, Qin Huan stopped understanding the edge and looked at his spine. He found that the sky thunder contained in the fifth and sixth spaces of his spine was more powerful than before, especially the power of sky thunder increased by a level.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the Kendo baby in the Dantian.


    Qin Huan was very satisfied to feel the edge of Kendo holy baby.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have any magical powers. Otherwise, I should be able to improve my strength a lot."


    "If you can, you can worship the immortal sword Gang sect. Maybe it''s good for my Kendo!" Qin Huan thought.


    Thinking of the immortal sword Gang sect, Qin Huan suddenly thought of xuanjianzi


    "I don''t know if xuanjianzi is still in Tianyuan city!" Qin Huan thought a little and decided to go to Tianyuan city these days.


    This time, Qin Huan was not with Huang Hu and others. He was worried that it would affect them.


    Looking at Zhang Youyi, Qin Huan hesitated to take Zhang Youyi with him. If not, it would be the best.


    But if she leaves alone, I''m afraid Zhang Youyi may be furious.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan continued to close his eyes. When Zhang Youyi woke up, ask her first.


    Three days later.


    Zhang Youyi opened her eyes when she was practicing. Qin Huan, who had been sitting quietly, said, "Huang an, I''m going to Tianyuan City, but I''d better go alone. You wait at home..."


    "No!"


    Before Qin Huan finished, Zhang Youyi said firmly.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He knew it would be so, so he would stay. Otherwise, if he left alone without saying hello, he was afraid that Zhang Youyi would turn the sky when she came back, or even run to find herself alone.


    "OK, let''s go together," Qin Huan said.


    "Yes."


    After greeting Huang Hu and others, Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi went to Tianyuan city.


    Because their strength has improved a lot, the vigorous wind between heaven and earth can not pose much threat to them as long as it is not formed.


    Five days later.


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi came to Tianyuan city again.


    When Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi arrived at the gate of the city, they heard a familiar voice: "God of wealth, you have finally come."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and found xuanjianzi appeared in front of him, looking dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked.


    "God of wealth, I''m sorry. The news that you''re here has spread all over the world. I''m afraid many strong people will rush to Tianji." xuanjianzi said anxiously.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were sharp in vain. He stared at Xuan Jianzi and said, "the news that I''m here has come out?"


    Xuanjianzi blamed himself on his face and said, "yes, I told them repeatedly, but somehow it came out. The God of wealth, hurry up. I heard that many strong people will come to you, even seal daotong."


    Qin Huan looked at Xuan Jianzi and realized something was wrong.


    Isn''t your identity as a god of wealth unusual?


    Could it be that... I set up many enemies at the beginning?


    "Tell the whole story in detail!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Because of amnesia, he knew nothing, but from the look of xuanjianzi, he was afraid that his situation was not good or even very bad.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s heavy appearance, xuanjian Zixin felt guilty and hurriedly said, "although the seal Taoist school has reconciled with you about the reward, some people in Vientiane soul heaven say that they can''t find you to reconcile. If they find you, seal Taoist school will send someone to hunt you down."


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked at xuanjianzi and said, "how about sealing daotong than you don''t destroy Jiangang sect?"


    "It''s better than others." xuanjianzi said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. This immortal sword Gang sect was the first in the wasteland of sword gang. The seal Taoist tradition that made enemies with him was even stronger than immortal sword Gang sect??


    What did you do in the past and become enemies with such a family??


    "Can the people of our sect get information?" Qin Huan asked.


    Because of his anxiety, xuanjianzi didn''t feel that Qin Huan''s words were strange. He said: "the ethereal sect is in the God domain of all families. I''m afraid it''s difficult to get to the sword Gang wasteland. God of wealth, you should quickly find a place to hide until the strong one of your ethereal sect comes."

 Chapter 2736

    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain.


    It was completely beyond his expectation.


    I thought my identity as the God of wealth was unusual. I didn''t expect to bring such a disaster after it was spread.


    If there is no amnesia, it''s OK. Now that I have amnesia, how can I resist it?


    You know, the other party is a top force stronger than the immortal sword Gang sect.


    And even if you run away now, you still have time?


    "How long has this been going on?" Qin Huan looked at xuanjianzi.


    "Not long after you left..."


    Not long after you left?


    That means at least five years now?


    These five years


    I''m afraid someone is staring at me in Tianyuan city now.


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Huan gradually returned to his normal look and said, "come into the city. If it comes out, it will come out."


    It''s too late to leave now.


    In addition, from xuanjianzi''s words, it can be concluded that he offered a reward to seal the orthodoxy in the past, but in the end, he compromised the seal orthodoxy.


    This means that he was absolutely rich in financial resources in the past, which made seal Taoism afraid.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could conclude that ordinary forces would never easily offend themselves.


    He is not sure whether there are people coming for himself in Tianyuan city.


    Once there is, I see myself turn and run.


    I''m afraid these people will have much less fear of themselves. At that time, where can they go even if they run?


    Being watched by the top strong, you have no way to escape and escape back to Anping town? That will only affect Anping town.


    Therefore, Qin Huan decided to enter Tianyuan city.


    He has no way to go. There may be a chance to enter Tianyuan city. After all, these people who rush to him will guess whether they have something to rely on and dare not act rashly.


    Perhaps only in this way can we delay time and wait for the ethereal Pope to come.


    It must be said that although Qin Huan lost his memory, his thinking did not change.


    "The God of wealth... You..." xuanjianzi stared at Qin Huan. It seemed that Qin Huan chose to stay.


    "What are you afraid of? I''d like to see who else wants to touch me. At that time, a reward will be offered." Qin Huan said indifferently, holding Zhang Youyi''s hand and entering Tianyuan city.


    Xuanjianzi stared at Qin Huan''s back. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan chose to stay.


    After the look changed, xuanjianzi followed up, feeling a little uncertain.


    Isn''t it... The God of wealth is not afraid?


    After pondering for a long time, xuanjianzi''s look gradually returned to normal.


    How can the great God of wealth not have some cards?


    Thinking of this, Xuan Jianzi was relieved and followed Qin Huan.


    Compared with the past, Tianyuan city had not changed much, but Qin Huan keenly felt that there were many well-dressed people in Tianyuan City, and their breath was very strong.


    Qin Huan''s heart sank. Now he could be sure that there were definitely many people coming to him in Tianyuan city.


    "Huang Ping, are you all right?" Zhang Youyi said.


    She was also aware of the current situation.


    "Huang''an, nothing''s wrong. You don''t have to worry. Just keep normal." Qin Huan smiled back at Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi didn''t answer. She had been with Qin Huan day and night for so long. She had a deep understanding of Qin Huan''s character.


    From the subtle look on Qin Huan''s face, she could conclude that the current situation was extremely bad.


    This made Zhang Youyi a little worried, but she didn''t show it.


    She also guessed what Qin Huan wanted to do from Qin Huan''s words. At this time, all she could do was cooperate with Qin Huan.


    Later, Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi continued to wander around Tianyuan City, while xuanjianzi followed them.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to leave.


    After all, maybe few people dare to move the God of wealth, which doesn''t mean they don''t dare to move him.


    But xuanjianzi also clearly understood that if he left now, his relationship with the God of wealth would stop.


    But if you still choose to follow the God of wealth at this time, perhaps the relationship with the God of wealth will only get better and better, which can be regarded as a real friendship.


    Seeing Qin Huan strolling around the court, Xuan Jianzi hesitated and chose to follow Qin Huan.


    After wandering around Tianyuan city for half a day, Qin Huan led Zhang Youyi to the main house of Tianyuan city.


    "I''ve heard that someone wants to meet my xingchenzi. I''m waiting for good news in the Lord''s residence of Tianyuan city." Qin Huan said, and his voice echoed throughout Tianyuan city.


    Xuanjianzi, who followed him, stared at Qin Huan. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan directly told everyone about his trace


    After a few wry smiles, xuanjianzi hurriedly followed up.


    Many strong men and demons who came to Qin Yu in Tianyuan city were stunned. When xuanjianzi found Qin Huan, they secretly paid attention to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t care if nothing happened, which surprised these friars.


    Now, hearing that Qin Huan said he was waiting for good news in the city master''s house, these demons were even more surprised.


    When Qin Huan led Zhang Youyi to the city hall, a young man stood respectfully in front of the gate. Beside him was a middle-aged man with a little dignity.


    The young man is Tian Hao after re refining his flesh. The middle-aged man is the city master of Tianyuan city and Tian Lu, Tian Hao''s father.


    "Tianlu and Xiao zitianhao welcome the God of wealth!" Tianlu said respectfully.


    Qin Huan looked at Tianlu lightly and said indifferently, "would you like to borrow your house?"


    "It''s the honor of Tianyuan city!" Tianlu was terrified.


    During this time, the story of the great God of wealth has spread, and he also got the wind and knew the origin of the great God of wealth.


    In addition, the dark tide of Tianyuan city has surged recently. I don''t know how many unknown strong men have come, which makes Tianlu scared.


    Lenovo Tianhao offended Qin Huan, and Tianlu was even more frightened.


    If it weren''t for Tian Hao and Du Miao, I''m afraid Tian Lu would directly take Tian Hao''s head to make amends.


    "Then please help me prepare some banquets and wine," Qin Huan said plainly. Before Tianlu could answer, he led Zhang Youyi directly into it.


    When passing by, Zhang Youyi glanced coldly at Tian Hao.


    "Yes, God of wealth!" Tianlu replied respectfully. Then he hurried to follow Qin Huan and said, "God of wealth, this way, please. Tianlu has prepared a place for you."


    Tian Hao looked at Qin Huan''s back and his face was very complicated. Who would have thought that Qin Huan would go out to meet the city Lord for the second time?


    Moreover, I''m afraid it''s easier to ask God than to send God.


    "Is everything ready?" Xuan Jianzi said plainly as he passed Tian Hao.


    Tian Hao shrunk, nodded slightly and said, "elder martial brother Xuan, you''re ready!"

 Chapter 2737

    Nevertheless, no one dared to Shh. All these demons stood up and said, "I''ve seen the God of wealth."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Sit down," Qin Huan said gently.


    Although he lost his memory, Qin Huan was not confused. He probably knew his identity was extraordinary. Therefore, Qin Huan was not nervous about these top demons.


    Qin Huan was even more impolite because of his bad guess.


    As for Zhang Youyi... Whether she has amnesia or not, she will not pay attention to these people.


    "I''ve been in Jiangang wasteland for some time. I''ve heard that there are many demons in Jiangang wasteland. When I see them today, they are really extraordinary." Qin Huan said gently.


    This sentence is not flattering, but from the heart. From the smell of the twelve people, they all exist in the divine realm, and the smell is extremely extraordinary.


    He opened the chair and asked Zhang Youyi to sit down before he sat down next to Zhang Youyi.


    This subtle action made people couldn''t help looking at Zhang Youyi more.


    It seems that the Taoist couple of the great God of wealth has a high position in the heart of the great God of wealth.


    "The God of wealth joked. Who doesn''t know that the God of wealth used to press the first emperor, the winner, the little emperor and seal the Taoist minority with the dual strength of the ancestral realm?" the immortal sword son of the immortal sword Gang sect smiled calmly.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    The first emperor wins the little emperor?


    I smiled bitterly and didn''t know how many strong enemies I had erected in the past.


    "Ha ha, that''s just a trick." Qin Huan waved his hand. Then he swept through many young people and said, "everyone, taste the characteristics of Tianyuan city first." then Qin Yu took up his wine glass and said, "I''d like to take this city master''s residence today and give you a toast."


    A maid had already filled the wine cups of these young demons.


    The crowd took up their glasses and drank them all at once.


    After drinking the wine in the cup, Qin Huan slowly put it down and said gently, "I don''t know why you came here today?"


    Bumie Jianzi sat there calmly, looked at Qin Huan and said, "I''ve heard that the great God of wealth was famous in the past. I heard that the great God of wealth was in the wasteland of Jiangang, so I want to see it."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "How can you prove that you are the God of wealth?" a 16-year-old, young and frivolous boy stared at Qin Huan and suddenly asked.


    When this sentence was asked, everyone was stunned. To be honest, they really thought about it.


    After all, is it the God of wealth just because he looks the same?


    "How can you prove that your father is your father?" Zhang Youyi, who was sitting beside Qin Huan, glanced at the young man and said coldly.


    Knowing that these people have bad intentions, Zhang Youyi will not be polite.


    The young man was speechless and stared at Zhang Youyi. His eyes suddenly gathered boundless anger. When he was about to attack, he was shouted by the immortal sword.


    "I don''t know what the Taoist friend''s name is or who he is." Qin Huan looked at the young man calmly.


    The boy''s pupils contracted and his body could not help trembling. The faces of other young men and women also became bitter.


    "Why? I''m afraid I''ll offer you a reward?" Qin Huan stared at the young man.


    Young people have an extraordinary identity and are used to being sought after by ordinary people. It is inevitable that they have developed a young, frivolous and arrogant temperament.


    I couldn''t help it this time, so I asked.


    However, Qin Huan''s calmness made the young man thrilled. Recalling the fate of Feng Qianlong, he didn''t dare to say anything more for a moment.


    "Don''t worry, not everyone can let me offer a reward," Qin Huan said calmly.


    The young man''s face turned red and said, "the sword Gang wasteland divine fist family is popular."


    Qin Huan said calmly, "if you sincerely come to visit me, I will treat you with good wine. If you have other intentions, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    After the popularity of the palm, the atmosphere became heavy, but the people did not dare to be presumptuous. It was obvious that Qin Huan was not a good stubble.


    Thinking of Feng Qianlong, no one dares to mess around.


    After all, they are not as powerful backstage as the seal Qianlong, let alone they are all frightened.


    "The great God of wealth is famous here. Who dares to be presumptuous to the great God of wealth? Today, I sincerely just want to see the great God of wealth." bumiejianzi smiled.


    "That''s natural!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Next, the people began to talk, and these young people also tentatively asked about Qin Huan, which was bypassed by Qin Huan.


    An hour later.


    At about the same time, after drinking and eating, bumie Jianzi left with the demons of Jiangang wasteland.


    Qin Huan asked xuanjianzi to deliver it. He took Zhang Youyi''s hand and came to the pond. Looking at the fish in the pond, Qin Huan looked more dignified.


    Qin Huan could tell from the previous discussions and exploratory inquiries of bumiejianzi and others that he was not in a good situation.


    Although the name God of wealth has deterrent power.


    But this deterrent force is very limited, or in other words, this deterrent force is based on a reward.


    Maybe I had a lot of wealth in the past, but these wealth can''t really frighten others.


    Only a strong backer is the foundation of a real foothold!


    From xuanjianzi''s mouth, the ethereal sect is not strong


    This is why xuanjianzi was so anxious to let himself leave at the beginning.


    Although it seemed that Tianyuan city was calm now, Qin Huan could feel that there were countless strong people hiding in it. They were like countless fierce ghosts lurking in the dark, and there was no residue that would devour themselves at any time.


    In this case, how can you protect yourself?


    Qin Huan thought very carefully. Now every step of him may be a cliff, which will break him to pieces.


    While Qin Huan was deep in thought, Zhang Youyi held her hand tightly with her fingers clasped.


    Zhang Youyi didn''t look at Qin Huan, but turned her head slightly to the other side. I didn''t know when fog appeared in her clear eyes. There was a desire and hatred in her eyes.


    Longing is a desire for strength. Hatred is a hatred for those who want to be bad to Qin Huan. It is a hatred for their own strength that is too low to help Qin Huan.


    How could Zhang Youyi not know Qin Huan''s situation?


    She also heard something from what miejianzi and others said, and knew that Qin Huan was in a very bad situation.


    But Zhang Youyi found that she could not help Qin Huan any more except holding Qin Huan''s hand and accompanying Qin Huan.


    "Huang an," Qin Huan said suddenly.


    Zhang Youyi turned her head. The tears in her eyes disappeared. She smiled sweetly at Qin Huan and said, "what''s the matter? Huang Ping."


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi deeply and said, "Huang''an, I may not be able to go back to Anping town for a while. Otherwise, you go back to Anping town first?"


    Zhang Youyi felt a pain in her heart. Looking at Qin Huan''s calm eyes, Zhang Youyi directly hugged Qin Huan and said, "do you want to get rid of me, Huang Ping?"


    "That''s not what he meant." Qin Huan slowly hugged Zhang Youyi''s slender waist like a water snake.


    "Haola, I''m teasing you. I know what you mean, Huang Ping. In your heart, I can only share happiness with you, can''t I share hardship?" Zhang Youyi stood up straight and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Yu shook his head: "Huang an, I don''t want to trouble you."


    "We are Taoist couples. Even at the time of life and death, we all hold together, not to mention now? No matter what is ahead, we all face together." Zhang Youyi gently touched Qin Huan''s face with her right hand and said softly.


    Looking at the firmness in Zhang Youyi''s eyes, Qin Huan said no more. He quietly hugged Zhang Youyi and said, "OK, let''s face it together."

 Chapter 2738

    2737 and 2338 are mistaken. 2738 is Chapter 2727... And 2737 is Chapter 2738. Thank you for reminding me freely..


    Under the leadership of Tianlu, the leader of Tianyuan City, Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi came to a quiet courtyard deep in the mayor''s house.


    This used to be the place where Tianlu lived, but xuanjianzi said Qin Huan would come again, so he emptied it and decorated it again.


    There are rockeries, gardens and ponds in the yard, and there is a gathering array, so that the power of the gods in the yard is extremely strong.


    It can be seen that Tianlu has spent a lot of thought.


    "The God of wealth will bend down and inhabit here for the time being. There are many arrays arranged here. The God of wealth doesn''t have to worry that others will disturb you." Tianlu took him into the courtyard. The ground in the courtyard is paved with basaltic stones, which are particularly neat.


    At one end of the courtyard is a small pond, behind which there are rockeries that can be piled up. It has to be said that this small courtyard is also unique.


    Qin Huan glanced at the pond and rockery, as well as the garden nearby, and nodded calmly.


    "The God of wealth, last time, bu Xiaozi unintentionally offended the God of wealth. Tianlu has taught him a good lesson. These are some of Tianlu''s intentions. I beg the God of wealth to smile." a jade plate appeared in Tianlu''s hand. On the jade plate was covered with a red cloth, and on the red cloth was an extraordinary naxu ring.


    Qin Huan turned his eyes to accept the empty ring. Without expression, he picked up the empty ring. After checking it, he said, "go down."


    "Yes, the God of wealth!" Tianlu was relieved when he saw that Qin Huan had accepted the naxu ring.


    Although the things in the naxu ring almost hollowed out the Tianyuan city.


    However, as long as Tianyuan city is still there, his city Lord''s mansion can quickly accumulate a lot of wealth.


    "God of wealth, I''m in the attic next to me. If you need anything, just give me a command." Xuan Jianzi whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    After Tianlu and xuanjianzi left, Qin Huan did not check, but taught Zhang Youyi the naxu precept and said, "take it."


    Zhang Youyi took the naxu ring, and her divine consciousness went into it. When she saw the things inside, her eyes were straight. After a long time, she clenched her pink fist and said, "even if there are these things, I won''t let the little city lord go!"


    She could not forget that Tian Hao threatened her with Qin Yu. Therefore, even if there was a mountain of wealth in the naxu ring, it could not calm her anger and killing intention.


    Qin Huan gently touched Zhang Youyi''s face and said, "HMM."


    Zhang Youyi smiled and took Qin Huan''s hand to the pond.


    When looking at the playing fish in the pond, Zhang Youyi exclaimed, "Huang Ping, you see, there are many fish in the pond."


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi with a smile on his face.


    "Huang Ping, come here," said Zhang Youyi, flying directly to the rockery behind the pond and sitting down directly.


    Qin Huan rose in the air and landed next to Zhang Youyi. He sat down.


    They just sat on the rockery and looked at the fish swimming in the pond. Zhang Youyi held Qin Huan''s right arm and put her face on Qin Huan''s right arm, looking at the fish in the pond quietly.


    Qin Huan put Zhang Youyi''s hand on the palm of his left hand, and his right hand gently touched and rubbed the back of Zhang Youyi''s hand.


    Before they finished, they quietly watched the fish in the pond.


    Qin Huan was pondering how to deal with it next. He could only deal with the current situation by relying on the information obtained from xuanjianzi''s words.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Looking at the fish, Zhang Youyi suddenly burst into tears.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He quickly turned around and supported Zhang Youyi''s pretty face with his hands and said, "what''s the matter? Huang an!"


    "Nothing, just remembered something." Zhang Youyi sobbed.


    Qin Huan took Zhang Youyi in his arms and said, "what do you think of?"


    Zhang Youyi shook her head and said, "Huang Ping, in the future... We will live together carefree forever like fish in the pond, okay?"


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded heavily.


    "Thank you, Huang Ping." Zhang Youyi whispered softly. She put her face on Qin Huan''s chest and rubbed it intimately.


    "Fool, you are my Taoist companion. The Taoist companion of my life will be together forever." Qin Yu said softly.


    "Well, I''ll keep it in mind for a lifetime." Zhang Youyi looked up at Qin Huan''s calm face.


    In the next few days, Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi were tired of being together.


    This made many monks who were secretly concerned confused. They didn''t understand Qin Huan''s mind to talk about love at this time!


    It has to be said that with the passage of time, the dark tide in Tianyuan city has become more and more fierce. Even many people living in Tianyuan city have found that there are many new faces in Tianyuan City, and each one looks unusual.


    It has to be said that the name of the God of wealth caused an uproar in the supreme


    In particular, it was reported that the seal Taoist tradition paid a price and actively sought peace, which pushed the name of the great God of wealth to a very high point.


    Therefore, it is said that the great God of wealth is in the barren land of Jiangang wasteland, which undoubtedly attracts the young demons of the major forces in Jiangang wasteland.


    These young demons want to see the legendary god of wealth!


    Besides coming to see Qin Huan''s demons, there is also the supreme top power.


    Compared with those demons, these strong men traveled thousands of miles and were purposeful. They wanted to see if they could fish along the water and get some luck from Qin Huan.


    In other words... Qin Huan''s contribution alone is enough for many strong people to rush here.


    However, the people who gathered in Tianyuan city did not act rashly.


    No one would rashly go to Qin Huan. After all, in this special period, the first one has a great chance to offend the God of wealth.


    When the dark tide surged in Tianyuan City, a thick voice echoed over Tianyuan City: "the immortal Jiangang sect immortal Jianzi came to visit the God of wealth with the leaders of Jiangang wasteland."


    In front of the gate of the city master''s residence, there are more than ten young men and women who are full of spirit and handsome.


    The strong men hiding in Tianyuan City raised their heads one after another. Their eyes twinkled. Finally, someone began to find the God of wealth?


    At this time, a figure appeared in front of the crowd. The visitor was xuanjianzi. Xuanjianzi looked nervous. Looking at the immortal sword in the lead, he bowed slightly and said, "the sword sky is a pulse sequence. Liezi xuanjianzi has seen the immortal sword."


    Then xuanjianzi respectfully said, "senior brothers, please come inside."


    Bumie Jianzi looked at xuanjianzi, nodded slightly and entered the city master''s house. It seems that he is not surprised that xuanjianzi is here.


    When immortal Jianzi and others enter the city master''s house.


    Tianlu, who had already prepared, had arranged a banquet in the front courtyard of the city Lord''s residence.


    There are also servants waiting in the vestibule, arranging for immortal Jianzi and others to sit at the table.


    After all the delicious food and wine were served, Qin Huan still didn''t appear.


    The top demons of the sword Gang wasteland frowned one after another, but the name of the God of wealth made them dare not say anything more, so they had to wait quietly.


    For a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Yucai took Zhang Youyi''s hand and walked slowly.


    Although Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi were dressed in ordinary clothes compared with the top demons in Jiangang wasteland.


    However, Qin Huan showed an unspeakable sense of calm and calm.


    As for Zhang Youyi, not to mention that although she was dressed in ordinary clothes, her pride went deep into her bones and soul. She looked at the people indifferently, with a great feeling of looking down.


    "Is this the God of wealth?"


    The top demons in Jiangang wasteland had their first thought when they saw Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was so ordinary in appearance and temperament that those present were more outstanding than Qin Huan.


    This is too different from the God of wealth they imagined.


    After all, how can the God of wealth, who has to bow his head to seal the Taoist orthodoxy, be so ordinary?

 Chapter 2739

    In the next few days, Tianyuan city was still calm.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay in the city Lord''s residence, but left the city Lord''s residence with Zhang Youyi and continued to wander around Tianyuan city.


    Finally, he came to the God clothes shop and bought the colorful goddess skirt for Zhang Youyi.


    Because there was a lot of wealth in the naxu ring of Tianlu, the leader of Tianyuan City, Qin Huan is now rich.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t care about these wealth.


    At the beginning, I was known as the God of wealth. With my wealth, I can offer a reward for a top orthodoxy. I can''t imagine how terrible this wealth is.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not pay attention to these.


    After wandering around Tianyuan City, Qin Huan could almost feel that countless divine senses had swept him.


    There are more monks in the whole Tianyuan city than ever before. Their clothes are extraordinary and their breath is strong.


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi will become the focus wherever they go.


    People will look at Qin Huan from top to bottom.


    And the voice of discussion also sounded.


    "This is the God of wealth? I don''t think it''s strange?"


    "Yes, I think so too. I don''t see anything extraordinary. Moreover, it''s just that the ancestral realm has been rebuilt into..."


    "Compared with the God of wealth, I think his Taoist partners are better. They are absolutely beautiful."


    "I don''t know where the God of wealth got so many contributions from the Vientiane soul..."


    "Do you think the great God of wealth found a secret place and got these by accident?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking in secret.


    Qin Huan ignored other people''s comments. He took Zhang Youyi for a stroll before returning to the city master''s house, and asked Tianlu to arrange the characteristics of Tianyuan city.


    When a full table of delicious food was put on the table, Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi and said, "try the special food of Tianyuan city. I heard it''s not bad."


    Zhang Youyi nodded, picked up the chopsticks and began to try.


    While Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi were tasting the delicious food of Tianyuan City, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    The visitor was a grey haired old man in a black robe. The old man was thin, his eyes were sunken, his bones were filled, and his eyes showed a faint light. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "God of wealth, I''m Taoist Zhong."


    Qin Huan looked at the old man who came suddenly and said gently, "what''s the matter?"


    "The God of wealth must also know that the dark tide is surging in Tianyuan City, gathering the strong from all sides. There are only a few in the immortal realm, and hundreds of ancient gods. All these people are lurking in the dark and may attack at any time..."


    "Go straight to the topic." Qin Huan stared at the clock.


    "I came here this time to do business with the God of wealth." Zhong Daozi whispered.


    "Business?" Qin Huan looked at Zhong Daozi suspiciously.


    "I''ve made a contribution of 100 million yuan. I''ve kept the great God of wealth safe in the sword Gang wasteland. No one can take you. Don''t worry, the great God of wealth. I''m an immortal medium-term cultivation." Zhong Daozi''s eyes flashed slightly and his words showed strong self-confidence.


    The middle of immortality?


    100 million contribution?


    safe and sound?


    Qin Huan was stunned and soon realized that this contribution should be the soul of Vientiane, and the name of his God of wealth should be this contribution.


    I don''t know why this contribution is so valuable that it can let the immortal strong come.


    According to the books, this middle period of immortality can almost run across the supreme domains.


    Qin Huan was shocked, but he looked calm. He even took a sip of his glass, glanced at Zhong Daozi and said faintly, "no need."


    Zhong Daozi was stunned. It seemed that Qin Huan would refuse. Even Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. Please come back." Qin Huan looked at Zhong Daozi.


    Zhong Daozi''s face changed. After a long time, he said, "God of wealth, don''t you think about it?"


    "No need," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Ten million contribution, this is the lowest!" Zhong Daozi said again.


    "I mean, I don''t need other people''s protection." Qin Huan looked at Zhong Daozi.


    There was a ray of light in the depths of Zhong Daozi''s eyes. A moment later, he hugged his fist and said, "if the God of wealth changes his attention, he can shout at any time." then Zhong Daozi turned and left.


    In the moment of turning around, he glanced at the courtyard. There was a doubt in his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t feel who was


    After Zhong Daozi left, Qin Yu took up his glass and said to Zhang Youyi, "Huang an, try this wine. I think it''s very good."


    Zhang Youyi squeezed out a smile, nodded and picked up the glass. After touching Qin Huan''s glass, Zhang Youyi took a sip.


    She wanted to say something, but the words came to her mouth and were pressed down by her.


    Although she didn''t understand why Qin Huan refused, Qin Huan must have his reason.


    Qin Huan took a sip, picked up his chopsticks and brought vegetables to Zhang Youyi, but he was very dignified.


    Qin Huan was forced to refuse Zhong Daozi.


    Not to mention that he has lost his memory, he can''t even make a hundred contributions, let alone ten million or 100 million.


    Moreover, Qin Huan thought more about whether Zhong Daozi came to test.


    Once he promised, didn''t he tell everyone that there were no other strong people around him?


    If Qin Huan confirmed this, he could be sure that the strong men lurking in Tianyuan city would have a bad idea about themselves.


    Therefore, Qin Yu chose to refuse.


    When Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi tasted the characteristics of Tianyuan City, the dark strongmen of Tianyuan city fell into meditation.


    Although the boundary in the courtyard can isolate some people, the divine consciousness of many top strong people can not be isolated by this array at all.


    Therefore, many strong people have heard of their dialogue.


    As Qin Huan guessed, they were really surprised. They wondered why Qin Huan refused and whether there were top strong people around him.


    However, some people wondered if Qin Huan was bluffing.


    It must be said that tens of billions of contributions stirred the hearts of all the strong. Once Qin Huan was won, tens of billions of contributions were readily available. This made many strong people meditate.


    At the same time, there is a void ferry in the north of Jiangang wasteland, which is adjacent to Dao Tianshen domain. People from Dao Tianshen domain must pass through when entering Jiangang wasteland.


    Because the Taoist God domain is connected with the God domain of all ethnic groups, people in the God domain of all ethnic groups must enter the sword Gang wasteland from the Taoist God domain if they want to come to the sword Gang wasteland.


    On this day, the void ferry was blocked, and there were four figures outside the light curtain of Jiangang wasteland.


    If Qin Huan was here, he could recognize that there were xiaoyaozi and xiaofengzi among the four people.


    Xiaoyaozi took out a token and said in a loud voice, "I have a pass. Please open a curtain of light to open the world."


    "The sword Gang wasteland is blocked. No one can enter during this time." an old voice came from the light curtain of the world.


    Xiaoyaozi, xiaofengzi and others suddenly changed their faces and looked uncertain.


    "Why!!"


    Xiaoyaozi roared.


    But there is no answer in the curtain of light.

 Chapter 2740

    Tianyuan city.


    Located in the remote area of Tianji, Tianyuan city has ushered in the place where the strongest have gathered the most since its establishment.


    Many strong men lurk in the dark, like a hungry wolf staring at Tianyuan City, and everyone is watching its change.


    See if there''s an opportunity.


    Since Zhong Daozi left, the strong have been silent for some time.


    But half a month later, someone couldn''t wait to enter the city Lord''s residence.


    "Jiangang wasteland, Zhu Mie of Zhu Fan family visited the God of wealth!" a thick voice echoed in the world, and a young man with white hair stood in front of the gate of the city master''s house.


    The strong men of the whole Tianyuan city were shocked by their divine consciousness, which shrouded the city master''s house.


    Zhu fan?


    After hearing this, many monks showed a touch of doubt, and some of the top strong were shocked.


    "Zhu fan clan, the top fierce beast race in Jiangang wasteland, occupies the center of Jiangang wasteland and the northwest of Tiangang. Zhu fan clan''s influence covers the whole Jiangang wasteland and is one of the top forces in Jiangang wasteland." the strong one whispered.


    "Zhu fan clan, the top of the most ferocious beasts, had a brilliant and powerful race in the period of gods and demons. Now... It can be called the master of a domain. Even in the face of the great God of wealth, it is only a visit, not a visit."


    "Even the fierce beasts in the sword Gang wasteland have been sent out?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many strong people are in doubt.


    If the fierce beasts in the sword Gang wasteland also go out, then it''s not easy.


    You know, the masters of the five wastelands are not human monks, but powerful beasts entrenched in the top cultivation holy land of the five wastelands.


    These fierce beasts are the masters of the wasteland.


    The reason why many human friars can be in the five wastelands is that these fierce beasts turn a blind eye and disdain to compete for those places.


    If one day the fierce beast race changes its mind, there will be no human friars in the five wastelands.


    In these five wastelands full of wasteland power, fierce animals are easier to attract wasteland power than humans.


    Based on this, in the same realm, fierce beasts can almost crush human friars, not to mention their pure blood and top talent.


    More importantly, compared with the supreme and heavenly worlds, the fierce beasts in the five wilderness regions have some means to keep their blood vessels very pure, and even more pure.


    Now the Zhu weariness clan is definitely one of the masters of Jiangang wasteland and the top fierce beast race.


    "Zhu Yan''s Taoist friends, please come in!" xuanjianzi was still greeted.


    It has to be said that xuanjianzi looked at the white haired youth of Zhuyan nationality with some trembling.


    This is the extermination of Zhu Fan family!!


    Because the immortal sword Gang sect and the Tiangang domain where Zhu Fan family are located are in the same domain, the immortal sword Gang sect only occupies a corner of the southeast.


    However, the Zhuyan nationality occupied the northwest of the whole Tiangang region and almost monopolized the top holy land of cultivation in the whole Tiangang region. It can be seen that the Zhuyan nationality is powerful.


    Because they are in the same field, human friars will inevitably contact with Zhu Yan family, so they also have some understanding of Zhu Yan family.


    Zhu Mie is known as the most pure blood of Zhu Fan family in millions of years, and even far exceeds Zhu fan of any generation of Zhu Fan family, and its strength can be described as shocking.


    It is absolutely a generation against the sky, absolutely invincible in the same realm, and even a powerful existence that can challenge across realms.


    Unexpectedly, Zhu Mie came too.


    Zhu Mie didn''t even look at xuanjianzi and strode into the city master''s house.


    Under the leadership of xuanjianzi, Zhu Mie entered the courtyard of the city Lord''s residence. Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi were cooking tea by the pond and looked at the fish in the pond with leisure.


    When he noticed that people had come in, Qin Huan turned his head slightly, looked at Zhu Mie and said, "I don''t know what the Zhu weariness family''s visit is about."


    Things have become more and more serious, and more and more strong people are beginning to sit still.


    Zhu Mie did not speak, but stared at Qin Huan with an extremely dignified look, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    "Who are you?" Zhu Mie suddenly opened his mouth. His words were low and indifferent.


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked up at Zhu Mie suspiciously.


    I came to visit and asked who I was?


    "This is the God of wealth." xuanjianzi hurriedly said.


    Zhu Mie turned a deaf ear and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at Zhu Mie suspiciously. He wondered what Zhu Mie meant. He pondered a little. Qin Huan said, "xingchenzi."


    Zhu Mie kept staring at Qin Huan. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "I don''t know why you came here this time?" Qin Huan asked.


    Zhu Mie took back his eyes, took a deep breath, looked at Qin Huan for a long time and said, "it''s all right." after that, Zhu Mie turned and left.


    Qin Huan, Zhang Youyi and Xuan Jianzi looked at Zhu Mie in amazement. They didn''t understand what Zhu Mie meant.


    Even the monks whose divine knowledge envelops this place are so.


    One by one, covered with fog and water, Zhu Mie angrily entered the city master''s house, asked who the God of wealth was, and left??


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone was puzzled, but anyway, because Zhu Mie''s appearance made the originally restless people suppress his inner thoughts again.


    There must be some reason why Zhu Mie left!


    The divine consciousness of countless powerful people locked Zhu Mie. Finally, he watched Zhu Mie enter a luxurious mansion in Tianyuan city.


    After entering the mansion, Zhu Mie''s face gradually became dignified.


    "Shaozu, what''s the matter?" an old figure appeared in front of Zhu Mie and asked in surprise.


    Zhu Mie did not answer. He slowly walked into a house and took out a note. He didn''t know what he said inside.


    In a restaurant in Tianyuan City, an old man was tasting the restaurant''s characteristic food and wine.


    "The food is good, but the wine is almost delicious." the old man sipped the liquor and not only sighed.


    Just after Zhu Mie left the city hall, the old man raised his head suspiciously, looked at Zhu Mie and muttered, "what''s the matter? I''m still waiting for you to make trouble... Why did I leave?"


    "What do Zhu weariness people do for food? They run and walk around?" the old man blew his beard and stared, full of anger.


    Then the old man glanced around and scolded: "they are all people with a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage. How dare so many people dare not fight a boy with a heavy ancestral territory? They are really cowards."


    "Hey, disciple, I really tried my best to make you eager for strength..."


    In the twinkling of an eye, another half month has passed.


    A terrible force emerged in the sky of the city Lord''s house without warning and roared directly to the city Lord''s house below!


    All the strong people gathered in the whole Tianyuan city were shocked.


    Finally, someone can''t help but do it?

 Chapter 2741

    Almost at the moment when the terrorist force crashed into the main house of Xiafang city like a meteorite, countless light curtains wrapped the whole Tianyuan city.


    These are the strong ones in case someone takes Qin Huan away by force.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The mountains fall and the earth splits. The original city cannot withstand a single blow.


    In an instant, numerous figures appeared around the city master''s residence, including dignified middle-aged men, rickety and old people, and energetic young demons.


    Looking at the ruins of the city Lord''s residence, everyone looked surprised and uncertain.


    I thought this power could not help the city Lord''s house. I thought there were top strong people around the God of wealth. Unexpectedly, it would really be reduced to ruins.


    Just when everyone was surprised, a ruins exploded, and Qin Huan flew out of the ruins with Zhang Youyi in his arms.


    Although this force was extremely terrible, his target was not Qin Huan, but bombarded at a distance from Qin Huan. The city Lord''s house was completely shattered by the shock wave.


    Zhang Youyi''s cultivation is still shallow, and she was seriously injured under the shock wave.


    Looking at Zhang Youyi, who was almost bleeding from his seven orifices, Qin Yu''s eyes were about to crack, and a ferocious color appeared on his face.


    "Huang an, how are you?" Qin Huan shouted, took out a bottle of pills, poured them out and put them in Zhang Youyi''s mouth.


    Zhang Youyi shook her head, smiled and said, "Huang Ping, I didn''t... Cough..." with the dry cough, the blood overflowed again.


    Qin Huan''s heart was like a knife.


    "You meditate and recover!" Qin Huan helped Zhang Youyi sit on the ruins.


    Zhang Youyi was seriously injured. After swallowing the pill into her stomach, she entered meditation.


    Then Qin Huan looked ferociously at the monks gathered around the city master''s house and said calmly, "I don''t know which Taoist friend, can you dare to stand up?"


    Qin Huan was so angry that he almost ran away.


    But at this time, Qin Huan clearly realized that his every step could be an abyss. He must keep calm, otherwise, he and Zhang Youyi will be doomed.


    As for the rest, he didn''t care for the time being. Everything had to go through the disaster first.


    The purpose of this attack is very obvious. It is to tear off your disguise and confirm whether you are really guarded by the top strong.


    However, the previous calculated bluff was destroyed by this force, and the strong people who were afraid of it were ready to move again.


    No one answered Qin Huan. Everyone stared at Qin Huan with a sarcastic look from the beginning to the end.


    How could they not see that there was no strong man around Qin Huan? Everything was bluff before?


    "It''s worthy of being the God of wealth. It''s a bluff and wonderful game." the voice of the strong echoed in the sky.


    Qin Huan looked around like a wolf and stared at his monks. He said coldly, "why don''t you come out openly? You want to hide in the crowd and be a shrinking turtle?"


    "Ah!" at this time, a scream suddenly sounded, and a middle-aged man with the highest god respect flew out of the crowd.


    It was as if there was an invisible hand in the space that drove him out.


    At this time, a figure slowly appeared in front of Qin Huan, who was Zhong Daozi.


    Just listen to Zhong Daozi''s indifferent way: "if a good person doesn''t do it, why do you want to be a turtle? Since you want to stand out, let you make enough!"


    Then Zhong Daozi slowly looked at Qin Huan and said, "God of wealth, how do you deal with this man?"


    "Kill him!" Qin Huan said.


    Zhong Daozi didn''t say much. With a random wave of his right hand, the body of the strong man at the peak of the god statue burst directly and turned into a blood mist.


    So light and light from the world.


    This made many monks tremble, and their greed was suppressed.


    Even if there is no strong guard around the God of wealth, it is not something they can touch.


    After wiping out the powerful man at will, Zhong Daozi turned to Qin Huan and said gently, "God of wealth, do you want to reconsider our previous transaction? However... The price may rise this time!"


    Qin Huan looked at Zhong Daozi slowly and looked calm.


    "One billion, one billion contribution, I''ll give you a way to fight." Zhong Daozi stared at Qin Huan.


    In the past, as long as tens of millions of contributions, it is now one billion, a hundred times directly.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but at this time, several figures slowly appeared around Qin Huan and said gently, "I also come to make a deal with the God of wealth. With a billion contributions, the God of wealth can leave unharmed. No one dares to touch half a hair of the God of wealth."


    "I''ll join you..."


    With Zhong Daozi, there were six people around Qin Huan. All of them were immortal.


    It''s normal to want to see an immortal. It''s as difficult as heaven. Because Qin Huan is here, six immortals have come directly!


    Four of them are in the early stage of immortality and two in the middle stage of immortality.


    These six immortals don''t want much. They all contribute one billion.


    "Under the protection of the six of us, the great God of wealth will be all right." a middle-aged dignified man in the early days of immortality looked at Qin Huan and said.


    Qin Huan stood there calmly. Facing these covetous people, his anger had reached the top.


    But now that things have come to this point, he has no way back.


    Qin Huan was willing to give up his contribution if he could resolve the disaster. After all, his contribution was not as precious as his own life.


    However, Qin Huan was worried that after he handed over his contribution, he might not be able to leave unharmed.


    Because this... Is probably also a test.


    After taking out these contributions, these people can be sure that there are no strong people around them, then they will definitely empty themselves!


    It has to be said that all of these are crafty people, trying and pressing step by step.


    When Qin Huan faced the six immortal strong men, Zhang Youyi opened her eyes. Her face was pale, and her eyes were full of hostility and murderous intent.


    When Zhang Youyi was ready to get up, she suddenly disappeared.


    "Tu... Well, little girl, I mean no harm. I''m just talking to you."


    "Boom!" Zhang Youyi didn''t listen at all. She turned and blew out with a knife.

 Chapter 2742

    "Bang!"


    Zhang Youyi blasted at the rickety old man in plain clothes.


    But the knife did not touch the old man at all, so it was blocked by a force.


    "Little girl... Don''t be impatient." the old man looked at Zhang Youyi who launched the attack, and his old face twitched.


    My disciple''s temper is really hot.


    But I like it.


    Such disciples won''t suffer when they go out in the future.


    When Zhang Youyi attacked here, the old man stroked his beard and said, "little girl, do you want to save your partner?"


    Zhang Youyi paused fiercely and stared at the old man. After a long time, Zhang Youyi wiped the dried blood from the corner of her mouth and said, "can you save me?"


    Looking at the blood at the corners of Zhang Youyi''s mouth, the old man was very distressed.


    But there was no way. In order to make her eager, she could only watch her fly away by the shock wave.


    "Would you like to answer me first?" the rickety old man said.


    "Nonsense!!" Zhang Youyi''s eyes flicked a thick anger.


    Looking at Zhang Youyi who was going to attack again, the old man smiled bitterly. He looked to one side and said, "his situation is very bad."


    Zhang Youyi turned her head and found that she had been cut on the wall behind the city master''s house. Looking at Qin Huan surrounded by six strong immortals in the distance, Zhang Youyi was as angry as a knife. She wanted to divide the six strong immortals into five parts!


    "Senior, can you save the famine?" Zhang Youyi turned to look at the old man with tears in her eyes.


    The old man did not speak.


    Zhang Youyi bent her knees and knelt down directly. She was as arrogant as if she wanted to pray to the old man.


    But in mid air, it was held up by a force.


    Looking at Zhang Youyi with blurred tears, the old man sighed: "if you can save him for a while, you can''t save him for a lifetime!"


    "How can I save him?" Zhang Youyi looked up at the old man.


    "Do you want to save him?"


    "Hmm!" Zhang Youyi nodded heavily, tears like broken beads.


    The old man looked up to the front and said, "now there are six immortals surrounding him, and several immortals are hidden in the crowd."


    Zhang Youyi trembled and clenched her fists. She looked pale and stared at Qin Huan''s back.


    Somehow, looking at Qin Huan''s back, Zhang Youyi couldn''t help thinking of Qin Huan facing the three fierce beasts alone.


    "Even if I can let these immortals leave today and don''t touch him... Do you see around? Look at those wolf like people around. Their eyes can''t wait to swallow your Taoist companion alive." the old man only looked at the monks around.


    With tears in her eyes, Zhang Youyi looked at the monks gathered around her with a deep hatred in her eyes.


    "Even if you let all the monks in the immortal realm leave, these people will not let go of your Taoist companion. It''s a mistake to be weak and rode by others. Your Taoist companion is no more important than the ancestral realm, but has become a famous God of wealth. There''s no need for me to say more about the truth that every man is innocent and bears his sins..."


    Zhang Youyi''s exquisite and beautiful face became paler and paler, as if she saw the end of Qin Huan.


    "Therefore, I can save him for a while, but I can''t save him for a lifetime." the bent old man said.


    "How can I save him?" Zhang Youyi turned her head and looked at the rickety old man.


    The old man took a deep breath and didn''t let himself show any flaws. His eyes narrowed slightly and said seriously: "there is only one way, either he is strong or you are strong. Only strong can dominate his own life, and only strong can oppress others!"


    Zhang Youyi''s eyes were blank.


    "Although your Taoist companion has a good understanding, it will take many years to make him strong... But you are different."


    Zhang Youyi fiercely turned her head and looked at the old man.


    "You have been recognized by the famine. You can rise in the five wilderness areas in a short time and make countless people surrender in a short time." the old man''s words became low.


    Zhang Youyi''s face changed.


    "Do you want to be strong?"


    "Do you want to control your destiny?"


    Zhang Youyi was indifferent.


    Seeing this, the old man said, "do you want to save your Taoist companion?"


    "Do you want your Taoist partners to never be offended?"


    "Do you want to kill anyone who wants to kill your partner when this scene is staged again?"


    "Do you want to... Be the strongest supporter of your Taoist companions?" the old man roared.


    "I think!!" Zhang Youyi resolutely looked up.


    "Take me as your teacher. I promise that in ten thousand years, the five wastelands will crawl under your feet!" the old man said in a low voice.


    "Does that mean I want to leave Huangping?" Zhang Youyi looked at the old man with pear blossom and rain.


    "Yes! I will personally take you around the supreme and try my best to improve your cultivation!" the old man nodded.


    Zhang Youyi hesitated.


    Although she wanted to be Qin Huan''s backer and kill everyone who wanted to kill Qin Huan, she was reluctant to leave Qin Huan.


    "Buzz!"


    Just then, a buzzing sound sounded.


    Qin Huan, surrounded by six immortals, suddenly soared into the air. It seemed that there was a huge hand in the air. He grabbed his neck and lifted him directly from the ground.


    Qin Huan, who was strangled by the neck, struggled hard, and his face turned pig liver.


    Another old man with black robes and gray hair slowly emerged and walked slowly to Qin Huan.


    Zhang Youyi raised her head fiercely and looked at Qin Huan struggling. Her eyes were congested. Her fingernails were pinched into the palm. Blood spilled from the crack of her fist. Her delicate body trembled and clenched her teeth. "OK! I worship you as a teacher!"


    The old man looked at Zhang Youyi, who had reached the extreme of anger, and his heart was not only relieved.


    "Well, disciple, remember this scene. If you want to change all this, you must be strong!!" the old man said in a deep voice.


    Zhang Youyi said anxiously, "master, please help the famine!"


    Looking at Zhang Youyi, the old man couldn''t bear it. He took Zhang Youyi directly to Qin Huan.


    At the same time, in a certain place, a 12-year-old boy in a black sword robe looked at the old man and Zhang Youyi and sighed, "it''s a pity that he''s a little late."


    "Seven immortals, in broad daylight, bully a boy with a heavy ancestral territory. Do you still want face?" the old man took Zhang Youyi and walked slowly.

 Chapter 2743

    If we say that the six people in this Zhong Daozi reported their fear before.


    He was afraid that there were still strong people behind Qin Huan.


    But after seeing Qin Huan surrounded, no one showed up, and Zhong Daozi''s ideas changed.


    In the end, Qin Huan was sure to be here alone.


    This makes the only fear left in their hearts disappear.


    In addition, Qin Huan didn''t speak for a long time. A middle-aged dignified man said coldly, "God of wealth, you have ten breath to think about it!"


    Qin Huan looked calm and his mind was running fast, but he couldn''t break the current situation after thinking about it for thousands of times.


    At this moment, he had to admit that he was already a fish on the board and let the strong take care of it.


    Qin Huan was disgusted by this feeling. He vowed that as long as he survived this disaster, he would devote himself to cultivation and improve his accomplishments. He would never allow this to happen again.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡­¡­


    The monks all around were meditating, and their faces were full of regret.


    I''m sorry I can''t get good fortune from Qin Huan.


    With these immortal strong men, I''m afraid that the wealth of the great God of wealth will be divided.


    At the edge of the ruins, xuanjianzi looked at Qin Huan with a complicated look. He didn''t expect that there were no strong people around Qin Huan


    As for Tian Hao, he stared at Qin Huan darkly and said to Tian Lu, "father, after that, I want him to live better than die!"


    After Qin Huan killed him, Tian Hao wanted to swallow Qin Huan alive. However, because of xuanjianzi''s fear, Tian Hao was extremely frightened and overshadowed his inner fear.


    Now seeing Qin Huan like this, his inner fear dissipated a lot and was replaced by resentment.


    In an attic in Tianyuan City, a man in a Dragon Robe looked at Qin Huan on the ruins with his back on his hands and whispered, "what''s the matter? According to his character, he shouldn''t be like this. There is no one around him. Why dare to expose his identity?"


    "Young emperor, do we want to fight?" an old man appeared beside the man in Dragon Robe.


    The Dragon robed man is the winner. Shaodi won unbeaten.


    "Wait a minute!" he hesitated a little and said.


    At the same time, another place.


    An old man with dark robes and gray hair stood in a corner, looked at the direction of the city master''s residence, narrowed his eyes slightly, and muttered to himself: "there should be no one. It''s time to pay the price for provoking me to seal the family!" then the old man took a step and came out.


    After discussing with the elders of the seal family, they decided to fight Qin Huan!


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    Just as the dignified man was about to say something, Qin Huan''s body was suddenly lifted up, as if an invisible hand had lifted him from the ground.


    Qin Huan was almost suffocated, and his face turned red. The boundless pressure enveloped him, making him feel the death crisis.


    The six of Zhong Daozi frowned slightly and looked at the old man in black robes who suddenly appeared behind Qin Huan.


    The hearts of the people jumped.


    Immortality!


    Unexpectedly, immortal late friars were hidden here.


    "Each of you can get a billion contributions from him, and the rest are from the old man. Do you have any opinion?" the black robed old man said indifferently.


    There is supreme confidence in his words.


    After entering the immortal realm, a small realm will be different. The later stage of the immortal realm is much stronger than the middle stage of the immortal realm.


    Hearing the words of the old man with black robes and gray hair, although others were unwilling, they all nodded.


    Although their idea was to force Qin Huan to hand over others after Qin Huan handed over his contribution, now, with the immortal late strong, they gave up the idea and made a billion contributions.


    Zhong Daozi looked at the old man with black robes and gray hair and wanted to say something, but he still pressed down his words.


    Such a strong man, he dare not provoke rashly.


    Just when everyone thought the overall situation was fixed, an old voice sounded.


    "Seven immortals, bullying a boy with a heavy ancestral territory in broad daylight, do you still want to face?"


    With this old voice, the boundless pressure enveloped the whole Tianyuan City, and the look of all monks changed sharply.


    The seven immortals who surrounded Qin Huan turned their heads and looked at the rickety old man who took Zhang Youyi out.


    "Immortal peak!!" a strong man exclaimed.


    Immortal peak??


    All the monks trembled fiercely, especially Zhong Daozi''s seven people were extremely shocked. Is this man... The real dependence of the God of wealth?


    The old man with black robes and gray hair also had an extremely dignified face.


    He is the latter stage of immortality, but in the face of the immortal peak strong... He doesn''t dare to mess around.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s invisible hand disappeared. Qin Huan fell from the air. Zhang Youyi next to the old man flew over quickly, caught Qin Huan and cried, "Huang an, it''s all right. There''s a master... You''re all right!"


    After hearing this, they not only took a breath of air conditioning.


    Master?


    This immortal peak existence is actually the master of the great wealth companion??


    Everyone was shocked, while xuanjianzi and others showed a sense of sudden enlightenment.


    They wondered what Qin Huan was doing here and Zhang Youyi''s identity. They didn''t expect such a master as the immortal peak behind him.


    There are many in the supreme immortal realm, but the middle of immortality is a watershed. There are many before the middle of immortality and very few after the middle of immortality.


    Not to mention the immortal peak.


    This can almost run across the entire supreme top existence.


    The strongest existence except half step supreme!


    "Immortal peak disciple..." Tian Hao''s pupils narrowed and his face was extremely pale. Unexpectedly, he threatened the immortal peak disciple


    Tianlu, the leader of Tianyuan City, also turned pale.


    The invincible in the attic clenched his fists and couldn''t help soothing them. He vomited his turbid breath and whispered to himself, "sure enough!"


    I''m glad I didn''t show up. Otherwise, he will follow the footsteps of the hidden dragon.


    It''s not that the winner is afraid of the strong at the immortal peak, but that he didn''t bring the strong at the immortal peak this time.


    If you can''t get the God of wealth, you will be rewarded by the God of wealth.


    Glancing at the crowd, the bent old man said gently, "come back where you come from! I''m in a good mood today and don''t want to start."


    Facing the seven immortals with his strength will also be a fierce battle, and will offend the forces behind the seven.


    It''s not worth offending these seven forces for Qin Huan.


    In addition, his goal has been achieved and he doesn''t want to waste too much energy.


    The seven immortal strong men looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. Even though they wanted to make a contribution very much, they now led to the immortal peak strong man, and they had to hold down their hearts.


    Otherwise, they can''t bear the consequences.


    Just as the seven immortals were about to retreat, a voice of vicissitudes echoed around the world: "go? Threaten the guardian of our family. Do you want to go away?"

 Chapter 2744

    The sudden sound echoing the world shocked everyone.


    All looked around in doubt.


    The body of the seven people who were ready to leave trembled.


    Although there was no overwhelming threat of terror, their spirits jumped wildly and their death crisis made them feel like pins and needles. They all turned pale and looked at Qin Huan.


    guardian?


    The God of wealth?


    "Where is the Taoist friend?" the black robed cangfa pressed down his fear and said in a low voice.


    His heart was shocked. He was in the later stage of immortality. I''m afraid the lowest thing that could make him so afraid was half a step supreme!!


    This makes the old man''s heart rise out of endless fear, if it is really half step Supreme


    The old man in black robe felt endless regret.


    If you keep calm, you won''t


    "Guardian, what do you want to do with these people?" the voice of vicissitudes echoed in the world.


    The words of the old man with black robes and gray hair were ignored directly.


    Qin Huan was shocked and unbelievable. He looked at Zhang Youyi''s pale face with pear flowers and rain. Qin Huan was hurt.


    He slowly stood up and looked at the seven people of Zhong Daozi. His ears still echoed the voice of old.


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe that the old voice was a priest!


    Although I know the mystery of the priest, I didn''t expect the priest to be so powerful as to be so terrible. These are seven immortal beings.


    When Qin Huan was frightened, the old voice sounded again: "guardian, you can deal with these seven people at will!"


    All the monks around were appalled.


    Arbitrary disposal?


    At the disposal of the seven immortals?


    Also included is an immortal late being?


    Even people at the peak of immortality dare not say such words!


    Is... This half step supreme???


    This is what the God of wealth really depends on??


    He even wants to hit the attention of a person who has half a step behind him??


    The monks around looked terrified.


    At this point, they could suddenly understand why Qin Huan had so many contributions and why Qin Huan was not afraid to expose his position.


    There is a half step supreme. There is no heaven and earth. Where can I go?


    Half step supreme is absolutely the existence of the Supreme Master!!


    While all the monks were sobbing, all the seven immortality strongmen looked at Qin Huan with regret in their eyes.


    The rickety old man looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and looked around. His face was dignified and unbelievable.


    Qin Huan looked at the seven immortals and said, "die!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    ¡­¡­


    One after another, the dull noise exploded. Starting from the old man in black, the body burst, and the spirit was crushed into powder and directly erased from the world.


    "The great God of wealth, Zhong Daozi has no other intention. He just wants to trade with the great God of wealth. Please be kind to the great God of wealth. Zhong Daozi is willing to protect the way for the great God of wealth!!" Zhong Daozi knelt down on one knee directly.


    In the face of death, he lowered his proud head and only begged to escape.


    Listening to the sound of bursting one after another, Zhong Daozi was trembling and directly sacrificed most of his soul blood.


    Soul blood, this is enough to master a person''s life and death.


    At this moment of life and death, Zhong Daozi had no other way out!


    "Bang!"


    When the other six immortality burst into a thick blood mist, Zhong Daozi did not dissipate.


    "Guardian, do you need a guardian?" the priest''s voice sounded.


    Qin Huan stared at Zhong Daozi and narrowed his eyes slightly. Compared with others, Zhong Daozi took advantage of the fire, but he didn''t show any intention to kill.


    Moreover, now I need a protector of immortality.


    After all, priests cannot protect themselves for life.


    After weighing, Qin Huan lifted his right hand and took Zhong Daozi''s soul blood away.


    Zhong Daozi breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he found that his body had been wet with sweat.


    Later, Zhong Daozi respectfully said, "thank you for the great God of wealth. From now on, Zhong Daozi will protect the way for the great God of wealth!"


    "OK!" Qin Huan said.


    "Suck!"


    After listening to Qin Huan''s words, all the monks around woke up and looked at the six blood fog around Qin Huan in a trance.


    Immortality!!


    Immortality ah, the whole six immortality were so easily erased??


    While the people were shocked and frightened, they were more worried, and even many people''s strong bodies at the ancient god level were shaking.


    If these immortals were not too strong, I''m afraid they would rush up


    When the crowd was shocked, the bent old man looked at Qin Huan deeply. Then he appeared next to Zhang Youyi and said, "disciple, we should go."


    "Master... I want to spend more time with Huang Ping." Zhang Youyi also woke up from the shock. Looking at Qin Huan, she couldn''t give up.


    "It''s time to go." the rickety old man said. He was worried about the long night dream.


    "Huang''an, where are you going?" Qin Yumeng turned to look at Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi tears, Bei teeth clenched her red lips and sobbed.


    Seeing this, the bent old man hurriedly said, "disciple, do you still remember being a teacher?"


    Zhang Youyi raised her head fiercely, looked at Qin Huan resolutely and said, "Huang Ping, I''m leaving. I''m going to practice with the master."


    "Where are you going?" Qin Huan trembled and hurriedly grabbed Zhang Youyi for fear that Zhang Youyi would leave.


    "Little friend, Huang an is already my disciple. I will teach her with all my heart and responsibility. When she has achieved her cultivation, it will be the day when you meet." the bent old man looked at Qin Huan and said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan looked at the rickety old man and knew that the rickety old man was immortal and had the highest strength.


    If Zhang Youyi worships under his door, it is Zhang Youyi''s great fortune!


    Although he didn''t give up on Zhang Youyi, Qin Huan also knew that this was Zhang Youyi''s creation, and he couldn''t delay it.


    Immediately, Qin Huan hugged Zhang Youyi and whispered, "Huang an, this is your nature. You will practice with the master in the future, and I will try my best to practice. When I succeed in my practice, I will find you! OK?"


    "Woo woo..."


    Zhang Youyi couldn''t help crying.


    Qin Yuqiang endured heartache, looked at the bent old man and said, "senior, I''m in trouble with Huang''an. I don''t know what to call you!"


    "Others call me the Lord of Tiangang!" the bent old man said.


    "Lord of Tiangang!" exclaimed around.


    "Thank you, Lord of Tiangang!" Qin Yu said. He gently pushed Zhang Youyi away, wiped the tears on her face, and whispered, "Huang an, we''re just separated temporarily. You and I have to practice hard. When I have the strength to protect you, I''ll go to you, okay?"


    Zhang Youyi nodded sobbing.


    The bent old man whispered, "disciple, let''s go."


    "Wait, master, I want to kill several people..." Zhang Youyi suddenly said. She slowly turned her head to one side.


    On that side, Tian Hao and Tian Lu trembled violently and collapsed directly


    PS: I can''t beat you. I''ll send it on the third watch to make you feel good..

 Chapter 2745

    Zhang Youyi left.


    After killing Tianhao and Tianlu, Zhang Youyi was taken away by the Lord of Tiangang.


    Qin Huan stood on the ruins for a long time.


    Besieged by seven immortals, the priests reached the peak of their strength and accepted a protector in the middle of immortality. Zhang Youyi worshipped under the immortal peak door, and Zhang Youyi left


    What happened today was so fast that Qin Huan felt unreal.


    After a long time, Qin Yu calmed his heart. He scanned around and saw shocked faces, including xuanjianzi and others.


    Qin Huan could see at a glance that many monks had left.


    Anyway, the disaster has been resolved. I survived the disaster and promoted the name of the God of wealth to the extreme.


    For a long time, no one dared to make their own ideas.


    Then Qin Huan turned around and took away all the naxu precepts of the six immortal strong men scattered around, and slowly walked towards xuanjianzi.


    "Taoist Xuan, you''ve worked hard these days. I''ll visit immortal sword Gang sect when I have a chance in the future." Qin Huan said.


    Anyway, xuanjianzi didn''t fall into the trap this time, so Qin Huan recognized him as a friend.


    Xuanjianzi took a big breath. After returning to his mind, his eyes glittered with surprise and excitement.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s words were extremely important to him.


    Even this sentence can improve xuanjianzi''s position in the immortal sword Gang sect.


    The immortal Jianzi in the crowd in the distance narrowed his eyes slightly. He looked at xuanjianzi and Qin Huan again. The envy in his eyes was not disguised.


    "Well, the God of wealth, I''m waiting for the immortal sword Gang clan." xuanjianzi hugged his fist.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. He glanced at Tian Hao and Tian Lu, who had been killed by Zhang Youyi. His expression was bitter.


    Qin Huan was still terrified when Zhang Youyi killed Tian Hao and Tian Lu one by one.


    I don''t know where she came from.


    Qin Huan walked towards one side with a complicated look.


    How could he not see that Zhang Youyi was willing to leave with the Lord of Tiangang for his own sake?


    "Wait for me! Wait for me to find you, Huang an!"


    Qin Huan whispered in his heart and left Tianyuan city.


    The crisis has been resolved and Zhang Youyi has left. It is also time to start practicing hard and improve her accomplishments.


    Qin Huan went to Tianyuan restaurant, bought the special food and wine of Tianyuan restaurant, and left Tianyuan city. Qin Huan walked towards Anping town under the attention of the public, followed by Zhong Daozi.


    When Qin Huan and Zhong Daozi left, the friar in Tianyuan city behind didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    In particular, those who wanted to win are unbeaten. They are thrilled. Life and death are between one thought.


    If I did it myself before... I''m afraid


    Not only was he invincible, but also Zhu Mie of the Zhu weariness family. If Qin Huan hadn''t felt his mark of the disappearance of the Zhu weariness family for a long time, he would have done something to Qin Huan


    At the same time, on the city wall, a man in black looked at Qin Yu''s back, with a solemn look: "half step supreme? I''m afraid, it''s not just half step Supreme... Vientiane hall still underestimated the great God of wealth."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan did not fly fast, but walked slowly.


    At this last moment, Qin Huan was shocked by the strength of the priest.


    I can''t imagine how powerful the priest is.


    Even in the later stage of immortality.


    This strength is the lowest and half step supreme!


    Half step supreme!


    Why are such people entrenched in the small town of Anping town?


    And


    What is the origin of the five nationalities?


    Is it really cursed? Are the priests guarding the five tribes?


    Recalling the figures in the blood of Huang Hu and others, Qin Huan looked back at Anping town and found that Anping town was full of too many mysteries.


    Maybe the five families are really cursed.


    I don''t know who cursed the five families. Can''t even the priests break this curse?


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan took Zhong Daozi outside Anping town.


    "Wait for me outside the city." Qin Huan turned to Zhong Daozi, said, and entered the town.


    Because Huang Hu and others were hunting at this time, Anping town seemed very quiet, and the women were busy knitting rattan beetles.


    "Brother Huang Ping, where''s sister Huang an?" Huang Rulong, the son of Huang Hu, rushed to Qin Huan and said.


    "Sister Huang''an has gone out to practice and won''t come back until some time later." Qin Huan squeezed out a smile and said.


    Now the wild dragon has grown up. He used to be tall. Now he is seven feet tall and full of rock like muscles.


    "Rulong, cultivate yourself well. You still need to rely on you for hunting in the future. I''m going to the priest," Qin Huan said.


    "Well, brother Huang Ping, go ahead. I''ll continue to practice." Huang Rulong said.


    After seeing Huang Rulong leave, Qin Huan strode towards the priest.


    He has too many doubts and wants to find the priest to solve them.


    When Qin Huan came to the priest''s courtyard, he saw that the priest was sitting in the courtyard quietly, as if waiting for himself.


    "Huang Ping met the priest."


    "Come in!" said the priest''s voice.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He looked up at the priest and found that the priest was not as energetic as before.


    In other words, the priests also paid a great price for killing six immortals and making a name for themselves.


    Qin Huan felt guilty at the thought.


    After entering the courtyard, Qin Huan bowed to the priest and said respectfully, "thank you for your help."


    "When you promise to be the guardian of the five nationalities, you are the real person in Anping town. Naturally, I won''t sit idly by." the priest''s muddy eyes stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan bowed deeply again.


    In fact, the Lord of Tiangang had dissolved his blow at that time, and what the priest did was to deter the whole supreme being and pave the way for himself in the future.


    I''m afraid no one will dare to move himself from now on.


    Not to mention the protector Zhong Daozi.


    "What are you going to do next?" the priest looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. After a long time, he said, "priest, I''m going out to practice. Now my Kendo has stepped into the ancestral realm. I want to worship the Kendo sect and slowly find my past memory."


    Kendo sect?


    The priest looked at Qin Huan and said, "it''s time to go out and find your old memory. Do you have a sect you want to go to?"


    Immortal sword Gang sect?


    Qin Huan first wanted to go to the immortal sword Gang sect. After all, this was the first sect in the wasteland of sword gang. Maybe he could learn the top sword magic there.


    "I wonder if the priest has a recommended sect?" Qin Huan asked after thinking for half a day.


    The priest''s cultivation reaches the peak. He should know more about the supreme Kendo sect.


    "Go to the sword gate of the eternal God domain." the priest said in a deep voice.


    Although there is no barren power in the eternal divine domain, it is the real holy land of Kendo!


    Eternal realm, sword gate!


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes, priest."


    Then the priest took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan. He said, "when you step into the realm of God and gather the heart of the sword, open the naxu ring."


    Qin Huan was stunned. After a little doubt, he nodded and accepted the naxu ring.


    "Leave you a touch of spirit." the priest said again. Qin Huan did it and separated some of the spirit.


    The priest lifted his right hand and accepted the spirit. Then he looked at the direction of the city gate and said, "the protector is the protector after all. Therefore, don''t borrow the strength of the protector until you have to. Strengthening your own body is the way you have to go. As for the identity of the God of wealth, put it down for the time being and build a big tree to attract the wind."


    "Yes, priest!" Qin Huan replied respectfully.


    "Go ahead. I''m looking forward to your return." the priest waved his hand, and the whole man showed a sense of fatigue.


    Qin Huan trembled, got up slowly, bowed to the priest again and said, "thank you, priest. The priest has a good rest."


    After leaving the priest''s residence, Qin Huan did not leave Anping town immediately, but waited in Anping town for several days.


    After Huang Hu and others returned, Qin Huan took out the delicious food and wine bought by Tianyuan restaurant and had a good drink with Huang Hu and others.


    When everyone was drunk, Qin Huan left Anping town.


    Before leaving, Qin Yu bowed three times to Anping Town, and then left for the eternal God domain.

 Chapter 2746

    There is an open circuit in the middle of immortality.


    There was almost no place Qin Huan could not go.


    Although it is undoubtedly an insurmountable natural moat for ordinary friars between the major divine regions and barren regions.


    But there is no limit to the existence of immortality.


    The priest seemed to say something to Zhong Daozi. After leaving Anping Town, Qin Huan keenly found that Zhong Daozi seemed to have changed.


    But Qin Huan couldn''t tell.


    Three years later.


    Under the guidance of Zhong Daozi, Qin Huan came to the eternal realm.


    Along the way, Qin Huan personally experienced the immortal terror. After leaving the Jiangang wasteland, Zhong Daozi took Qin Huan directly across the void and entered the eternal God domain.


    Qin Huan felt like an ant because of the terror of the vigorous wind in the void, as if any vigorous wind could break him to pieces.


    Qin Huan changed his appearance after he entered the immortal kingdom.


    The name of the God of wealth will be famous again, and the priest also said that great trees attract wind. It''s best to keep a low profile before their own strength really rises.


    Qin Huan not only changed his appearance, but also made Zhong Daozi change his appearance in order not to cause other troubles and concentrate on cultivation.


    Only in this way can we really draw a clear line with the identity of the God of wealth.


    Along the way, Zhong Daozi also intentionally or unintentionally tried to ask about the identity of the priest, as if he was extremely curious about the identity of the priest.


    Qin Huan refused, not that he didn''t want to say, but that he didn''t know the origin of the priest.


    I don''t know why I am willing to commit myself to Anping town with the strength of priests.


    After arriving at the immortal Kingdom, Zhong Daozi took Qin Huan directly to the Tianjian ancient city, the nearest city of Jianmen!


    "Great God of wealth, you need to go on your own. My task of guarding has come to an end. You need to finish what the priest told you."


    Before Qin Huan could answer, Zhong Daozi disappeared.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, but he was not surprised. He knew what the priest should have told Zhong Daozi.


    "What did the priest tell you? What did the priest tell you?" Qin Yu raised his head slowly in doubt and looked at the huge ancient city with the smell of endless vicissitudes.


    Through the tall gate, Qin Huan could see a huge stone sword standing in the center of Tianjian ancient city.


    Qin Huan looked at the stone sword roughly. It was afraid that it was at least thousands of feet high, because the sword body disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    Looking at the monks flying from all directions, Qin Huan felt an eye opener.


    Since he lost his memory, he has only seen Tianyuan city.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he first saw Tianyuan City, but now he found that Tianyuan city is almost worthless compared with the magnificent ancient city of Tianjian.


    "This Taoist friend is here for Jianmen? My name is Li Tong. Taoist friends only need to pay a hundred inferior divine stones to know the rules of Tianjian ancient city and Jianmen."


    Just as Qin Huan was looking at the ancient city of Tianjian, a thin young man in blue appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the thin young man named Li Tong. He found that many people like Li Tong were pondering a little. He took out a hundred inferior divine stones and threw them to Li Tong.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend." Li Tong''s eyes flashed slightly, showing a touch of surprise. After receiving the divine stone into the virtual ring, he said, "please follow me. I''ll analyze the ancient city of Tianjian and the sword gate for you in detail."


    "Trouble," Qin Huan said calmly.


    Qin Huan gave Zhang Youyi the compensation from Tianlu, the leader of Tianyuan City, but he had the empty ring of the six immortal strong men. Therefore, hundreds of inferior divine stones would not be paid attention to.


    "Dao you, what''s your name?" Li Tong asked as he walked.


    "Huang Ping," Qin Huan said.


    Only a few people knew Huang Ping''s name. This is the eternal God domain. Qin Huan was not worried that anyone could recognize him as the God of wealth.


    Because there were few Huang surnames, Qin Huan was simply called Huang Ping.


    "It''s Huang Daoyou, and Huang Daoyou is also attracted by his name. Let''s see if we can understand the Heavenly Sword of the ancient city of Heavenly Sword, step by step, and become a disciple of the sword clan?" Li Tong looked at Qin Huan and looked like I knew it.


    "Li Daoyou, can you tell me in detail, including the origin of Jianmen?" Qin Huan said.


    Li Tong looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    Those who come to Tianjian ancient city have never been ignorant of Jianmen.


    "Li Daoyou, I''m just worried that what I know is limited, and you should know more in Tianjian ancient city." Qin Huan said calmly.


    Li Tong was relieved when he heard the speech. Then he began to talk.


    "Have you heard of the first sword of heaven and earth? The first sword of heaven and earth is the first generation of sword ancestors of Jianmen!"


    "Don''t I need to say more about the first generation of sword ancestors? The top swordsmanship demons who came to Tianjian ancient city are all directed at the first generation of sword ancestors."


    "See the stone sword ahead? It''s called Zhentian stone sword. It''s said that Zhentian stone sword was left by the first generation of Jianzu in Jianmen. Zhentian stone sword contains the sword meaning and residual soul of the first generation of Jianzu."


    "For countless years, countless Kendo demons have tried every means to come to the ancient city of Tianjian from various God regions, all for the sword meaning and residual soul of the first generation of sword ancestors in Zhentian stone sword."


    "There is a rule in the sword gate. Anyone who can touch the sword meaning and ghost of the first generation of Zhentian stone sword can ascend to the sky step by step and worship directly into the sword gate." Li Tong''s eyes shine.


    "Huang Daoyou, you may not know how difficult it is to join the Jianmen sect. Unlike other sects, the Jianmen sect has disciples to assess every other period of time, but the Jianmen sect does not."


    "There are only two ways for Jianmen to recruit disciples, one is to recruit disciples from the branch, and the other is to touch Zhentian stone sword!"


    "In other words, if you can''t touch Zhentian stone sword and want to become a disciple of the sword school, you need to worship the branch first. You can worship the sword school only after going through many levels and tests in the branch."


    "To touch the Zhentian stone sword means to ascend to the sky step by step. You don''t need to take part in many examinations of branches. You can directly worship the Jianmen. Not only that, you will also be received by the top Kendo strongmen of the Jianmen." Li Tong said in a low voice, with a look of longing on his face.


    Qin Yu listened and looked at the rows of shops on both sides of the broad road hundreds of feet away. Looking at the friars on the broad road and listening to Li Tong''s words, Qin Yu gradually looked at the Zhentian stone sword in front of him.


    "How many people can touch Zhentian stone sword these years?" Qin Huan asked uncontrollably.


    "Do you see these people coming in an endless stream? They are all from Chongzhen Tianshi sword. It can be said that it is difficult to have one in hundreds of millions and one in a hundred years!"


    "By the way, someone touched it some time ago, so in the next hundred years... No one should be able to touch Zhentian stone sword."

 Chapter 2747

    "Oh?"


    Qin Huan looked at Li Tong.


    Li Tong noticed Qin Huan''s eyes and looked stiff. He hurriedly said, "of course, maybe this, maybe Huang Daoyou can touch it."


    "How can I touch Zhentian stone sword?" Qin Huan asked.


    Li Tong showed a wry smile. If he knew, would he still get to earn these 100 inferior God stones here?


    Although his heart was feisty, it was not revealed. Li channel said, "Huang Daoyou, I don''t know how to be specific. However, only the mind can feel the Zhentian stone sword."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    "Huang Daoyou, let me tell you..." when Li Tongzheng was ready to talk, Qin Huan waved his hand and said, "enough, I''ll try to understand Zhentian stone sword first." Qin Huan strode away.


    Li Tong looked at Qin Huan''s back in amazement. After half a ring, he murmured to himself, "in a short time, will there be another person who will return disappointed?"


    Over the years, Li Tong didn''t know anyone who came by chance and thought he could understand Zhentian stone sword.


    But the reality has given these people a basin of cold water. For countless years, there are few who can touch the stone sword in Zhentian, and it is difficult for hundreds of millions of people to produce one.


    Seeing that Qin Huan had gone far, Li Tong quickly turned around, ran to the city gate and began to look for the next one.


    Because there were so many people on the avenue, Qin Huan was crowded all the way to the town under the stone sword.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he arrived at Zhentian stone sword. Only when he really stood under Zhentian stone sword could he personally feel the greatness of Zhentian stone sword.


    Big enough to support heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised that the monks around zhentianshi sword looked at the huge square, which was large enough to accommodate 300000 people. It was almost full


    I can''t imagine how many monks have come all the way to Zhentian stone sword for countless years.


    Although touched a few, but still can not stop the heart of hope.


    There was a faint light curtain over the whole square. Qin Huan learned from others that anyone could enter the light curtain once in a hundred years, and once for up to a month.


    A month later, if the Zhentian stone sword is not touched, it will be taken out.


    And the cost of each time is a hundred top-grade God stones!


    I can''t imagine how much wealth this town Tianshi sword has brought to the Jianmen in recent years.


    Looking at the monks coming in and out of the light curtain, Qin Huan smiled bitterly. The priest asked him to worship the sword gate. Did he want to understand Zhentian stone sword, or did he want to start from a branch?


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and then walked to the main hall next to the square. Anyone who understands the Zhentian stone sword must pay the divine stone in the main hall and receive the token before entering.


    Looking at the winding dragon team, Qin Huan took the last picture and waited quietly.


    "Have you heard? Those who went to the sword Gang wasteland to find the God of wealth fell into a big fall and heard that more than ten strong immortals died!"


    "More than ten immortals? How is it possible? Even if you can''t win in the immortal realm, you should win."


    "You don''t know, all those immortal places burst and died one by one. The great God of wealth is likely to be famous and supreme!"


    "Supreme? Supreme?"


    "No wonder the God of wealth has so much wealth. It was incredible at the beginning. Now it seems that everything is normal. It is normal to have so much wealth behind the supreme power."


    "Excuse me... Who is the God of wealth?"


    ¡­¡­


    Such comments were heard all around.


    Qin Huan laughed bitterly while listening to other people''s comments. It was really adding fuel and vinegar. It was said that the six immortals were more than ten


    As for the cultivation of priests... Directly recognized as supreme?


    Nevertheless, Qin Huan didn''t think it was a bad thing.


    The more it is spread like this, the better it is for yourself.


    However, Qin Huan just wanted to improve his accomplishments and retrieve his memory. He didn''t want to know anything else.


    Moreover, Qin Huan guessed that the naxu ring given to him by the priest probably had something of his past.


    If you open it, you may be able to retrieve the memory of the past.


    Although he guessed, Qin Huan didn''t intend to open it immediately. The priest let himself step into the realm of God for his own reason.


    After waiting for nearly three days, it was Qin Huan''s turn.


    After receiving the token, Qin Huan went into the light curtain and looked for an open space. Then he sat down and looked up at the Zhentian stone sword.


    Qin Huan didn''t realize it immediately, but first looked at the town Tianshi sword and tried to see some clues from the town Tianshi sword.


    But to Qin Huan''s disappointment, there was nothing special about this town''s Tianshi sword except its size.


    "It seems that he can only feel it." Qin Huan said to himself, slowly closed his eyes, felt the Zhentian stone sword carefully.


    However, Qin Huan realized that the Tianshi sword was an ordinary stone sword. He could not feel anything at all.


    Just as Qin Huan was in the fog, he suddenly felt a lot of powerful sword Qi around him. Thinking of what Li Tong said, Qin Huan suddenly had a clear understanding.


    Sword and ghost


    Is it possible to touch the sword meaning on Zhentian stone sword with its own sword meaning?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. If so, would he just release his sword intention?


    And his sword meaning


    Qin Huan watched Zhentian stone sword.


    When he was in Anping Town, Qin Huan was completely immersed in the sword spirit in the fourth space of the edge and spine.


    Qin Huan had already realized the meaning of his sword after he understood them to a certain extent.


    It has to be said that although Qin Huan lost his memory, his understanding was terrible and stronger than before.


    Because Qin Huan''s state of mind is extremely pure, which is an excellent state for those who understand the sword.


    Sometimes, the more you know, the more you understand the Tao, which is not conducive to kendo.


    Because Kendo stresses the meaning and heart of the sword, having a pure heart is the best state to understand kendo.


    It''s like Qin Huan is now a piece of jade that can be carved at will. If his memory is restored, his previous cognition will affect his kendo.


    Maybe this is the real reason why the priest let Qin Huan open the naxu precept after he stepped into the realm of God.


    The sword meaning contained in the edge and sword spirit completely affected Qin Huan, and even these two sword meanings were rooted in Qin Huan''s spirit.


    At the time of enlightenment, Qin Huan also had his own views on the meaning of sword, and gradually transformed these two meanings into his own.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s top understanding, his own sword meaning gradually took shape in these two sword meanings.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and began to release his sword intention.


    See if you can touch Zhentian stone sword.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Huan was released, all the monks around him opened their eyes and looked at Qin Huan in fear. Some people couldn''t stand it and went back.


    "Tao... Taoist friend... Sword meaning doesn''t need to be released... You... You can try to integrate sword meaning into Zhentian stone sword..." the famous friar looked at Qin Huan''s stammering way in fear.


    "Into the Zhentian stone sword?" Qin Huan thought and integrated the sword idea into the Zhentian stone sword ahead.


    "Buzz!!!"

 Chapter 2748

    "Buzz!!!"


    A roar like morning bell and evening drum rang through the world, and a spatial wave spread and hit the light curtain of the square.


    Hundreds of thousands of Kendo geniuses in the light curtain opened their eyes.


    meanwhile.


    The whole Tianjian ancient city fell into a brief silence. Countless monks came and went at this moment, all stopped.


    Coincidentally, he looked at Zhentian stone sword.


    The buzzing sound broke out from the Zhentian stone sword.


    "It''s only a few years away? Someone touched Zhentian stone sword?"


    "Jianmen... Will there be evil spirits against the sky again?"


    "Who was Hong ruofen before? This fluctuation is a little stronger than Hong ruofen at the beginning."


    The hearts of the people were shocked, and the divine consciousness shrouded the square one after another.


    All the friars in the light curtain of the square were shocked out of the light curtain by zhentianshi sword.


    There are only two figures in the whole light curtain.


    One of them was Qin Huan, and the other was a woman in a tight red dress. The woman''s eyes were closed, her face was beautiful, and her willow eyebrows were slightly tilted, giving people a sense of heroism.


    The crowd looked at Qin Huan and the woman in red. They looked puzzled.


    Who touched Zhentian stone sword?


    After taking a look, people''s eyes gradually fell on the woman in red. They vaguely felt that the space around the woman in red was steaming.


    "It''s Yu Feng!"


    "The evil spirits of Tianjian sect, the branch of Jianmen, won the first place among tens of thousands of branches of Jianmen!"


    "Unexpectedly, it''s Yu Feng. Doesn''t it mean that she has become a sword sect disciple after winning the first prize? Why is she here?"


    "It should be to gather the heart of the sword. I''m afraid that after here, Yu Feng will step into the realm of God in one fell swoop. At that time, the level of her heart of the sword will be very high."


    "It deserves to be the leader of the branch. It can not only win the name of the leader, but also touch the Zhentian stone sword."


    "The young generation of Jianmen has emerged this time. There are Hong ruofen for men and Yu Feng for women."


    "Eh, Yu Feng touched the stone sword in this town. Then who is that man? He even sits in the light curtain?"


    "Did this man deliberately sit inside and try to hide the truth so that people think he touched Zhentian stone sword?"


    "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. Once the ancestral realm was rebuilt, it refused to move at this time. Do you think you can muddle through and become a sword sect disciple?"


    After many monks woke up, they all showed sarcasm. In their opinion, Qin Huan stayed inside deliberately.


    In order to attract attention.


    At the same time, Li Tong in the crowd stared at Qin Huan in the light curtain, and his face was very stiff.


    "Huang Daoyou is really interesting..." Li Tong smiled bitterly.


    It''s not the first time that such a thing has happened in these years. It''s the highest rumor. Hundreds of people sit in the light curtain and don''t come out


    Finally, it took a long time to determine who touched Zhentian stone sword.


    "Li Daoyou, do you know that man?" a young man stood next to Li Tong and tiptoed at Qin Huan.


    "Well, remember, don''t do this..." when Li Tongzheng was about to say something, a roar suddenly exploded.


    The sea of clouds above Zhentian stone sword suddenly became a circle and pushed in all directions.


    The Zhentian stone sword erected here for countless years showed its true face.


    Everyone looked up at the stone sword in Zhentian, and all looked dull.


    This Zhentian stone sword is huge, with a full length of 3333 feet. It is like a sharp weapon of divine soldiers, pointing directly to heaven.


    "This... What is this?"


    "I remember that a few years ago, Hong ruofen, the top Kendo demon, touched Zhentian stone sword and only made Zhentian stone sword roar, but didn''t let Zhentian stone sword show its true face."


    "I thought no one could touch Zhentian stone sword in the next hundred years. Unexpectedly, it was touched again in less than five years, and... This time, Zhentian stone sword showed its true face."


    "It seems that Zhentian stone sword shows its true face no more than ten times after this..."


    "It''s shocking. Yu Feng''s sword idea can resonate with Zhentian stone sword. I''m afraid it will become a seed evil in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was amazed.


    If it is rare to touch Zhentian stone sword, there are only a few people who have exposed Zhentian stone sword for countless years.


    Just when everyone was shocked, Zhentian stone sword suddenly burst into light. Dense lines appeared on the ordinary Zhentian stone sword.


    All these lines are shining, and a terrible sword Qi is formed. The sword Qi rushes into the sky and points to heaven, giving people a feeling of pointing to heaven.


    They were shocked to see the blooming sword and the Zhentian stone sword pointing directly at the sky. All of them were as numb as a chicken.


    It was shocking to let Zhentian stone sword show its true face before, but now let Zhentian stone sword bloom boundless sword spirit


    Since ancient times, it seems that only once!


    And this!


    It''s the second time!!


    After everyone was shocked, they all looked at Yu Feng sitting in the square in fear.


    "It''s a good trip to witness Yu Feng resonate with Zhentian stone sword!"


    "If there is no accident, Yu Feng may become the next leader of the sword sect in time. She is very stable!"


    "Let Zhentian stone sword burst into sword spirit. Unexpectedly, the legendary vision was witnessed with his own eyes."


    "Eh, that man is still sitting there?"


    "I think that man is determined to pretend to the end?"


    "I really don''t know shame. It''s time to install it there!"


    "Hehe, let him continue to install it and see how long he can install it."


    Just when they ridiculed and despised, the sitting Yu Feng suddenly opened her eyes and looked solemnly at the Zhentian stone sword, which was full of heroic delicacy, with a shock on her face.


    Then she turned her head and looked at Qin Huan, who was sitting nearby. She looked surprised and uncertain.


    And this scene made all the monks around stunned.


    Especially the monks who still despised Qin Huan shut their mouths and looked at Qin Huan sitting on the ground incredibly


    How... How is it possible??


    All these visions... Were created by a heavy man in the ancestral realm?


    Zujing Yizhong resonates with Zhentian stone sword???


    Everyone was so stupid that they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    Li Tong opened his mouth to the extreme and looked at Qin Huan in horror. The whole person seemed to be in a dream.


    Just when everyone was shocked, an old figure appeared around Qin Huan

 Chapter 2749

    This is an old man in a broad white sword robe.


    The old man''s beard and hair are white, and the ditches on his face are vertical and horizontal, giving people a sense of lights and candles, as if he was going to sleep on the Loess at any time.


    The white haired old man carries an ancient rattan scabbard.


    It''s amazing that there is no sword in scabbard.


    But it was the empty scabbard that shocked many strong people in Tianjian ancient city who knew about Jianmen.


    "No sword respect!!"


    "There is no sword respect in Jianmen, the ancestor of Jianmen!!"


    "Wujian Zun, ranked fifth in the immortal list of the nine God domains!!"


    Many monks seemed to be hit by five thunders one by one, and all looked at the white haired old man with great shock.


    Unexpectedly, the legendary Wujian Zun appeared.


    And the person who was despised by everyone before has attracted Wujian respect!!


    In other words, Wujian Zun took a fancy to this man.


    Thinking of this, many monks set off a storm in their hearts.


    Once he is worshipped by the Wujian sect, he will really ascend to the sky step by step. He is of high rank and can be on an equal footing with the leader of the Jianmen sect


    Because it is said that the leader of Jianmen sect is the eldest disciple of Wujian Zun!


    Wujian Zun didn''t hear other people''s comments. He looked at Qin Huan sitting around. His muddy eyes twinkled with surprise, as if he were looking at a piece of jade.


    Not far away, Yu Feng also looked at Wujian Zun in shock. After returning to her senses, Yu Feng respectfully said, "Yu Feng has seen Shizu."


    Wujian Zun looked at Yu Feng, nodded slightly, looked at Yu Feng and said, "good."


    At this time, the vision of Zhentian stone sword, which radiated the powerful sword, disappeared, and Qin Huan still didn''t open his eyes.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at Wujian Zun standing beside Qin Huan. They didn''t dare to make a sound, for fear that they would disturb Qin Huan and make Wujian Zun unhappy.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the shock of the monks around him.


    At this time, Qin Huan was completely integrated into the stone sword of the town.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he felt a sword like a sharp edge from the town''s Tianshi sword.


    Although the meaning of this sword is not the same, it is very similar.


    "What''s the matter? Does the edge in my mind have something to do with the origin of Tianshi sword in this town, or does it have something to do with the first generation of Jianzu and edge?"


    Although he was confused, Qin Huan still understood the meaning of the sword quietly.


    From what he learned, understanding the top sword meaning is very beneficial to condensing the sword heart before condensing the sword heart. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to feel it quietly.


    While Qin Huan was immersed in it, in a trance, Qin Huan suddenly saw a huge sword, which was blooming with transpiration.


    The sword pointed straight into the sky, as if to provoke heaven.


    what is it?


    Qin Huan was surprised and didn''t understand why this scene appeared in his mind.


    "Kill heaven with a sword!" an ethereal old voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan was in a trance and saw the terrible sword waving to heaven.


    An inexplicable feeling emerged from Qin Huan''s heart. Qin Huan held his breath and sank directly into the inexplicable feeling.


    He vaguely guessed that it was probably the nature contained in Zhentian stone sword.


    It''s more likely that it''s the magic power of the first generation sword ancestor of Jianmen


    Whether you can understand this killing the sky sword needs to understand this mystery.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three months later.


    Qin Huan sat for three months and Wujian Zun stood beside him for three months.


    These three months are the quietest three months since the founding of Tianjian ancient city. Everyone dare not make a noise. They speak in soft voice, even voice transmission.


    The light curtain was always crowded, and all the monks came to observe it.


    There are also many sword sect disciples who came here after hearing the wind. Everyone wants to see the world shaking demon that attracted Zhentian stone sword and the legendary Wujian Zun.


    I have to say that all the top talents of Jianmen showed envy when they saw Qin Huan.


    This is Wujian Zun. The ancestor of Jianmen, who is at the top of the immortal list, has protected the Dharma for Qin Huan for three months.


    Qin Huan was the only one with this honor.


    When people are shocked.


    Qin Huan, who had been sitting under Zhentian stone sword for three months, opened his eyes. His eyes looked at Zhentian stone sword with emotion.


    I didn''t expect that I really got good fortune from this town''s Tianshi sword. The sword idea and the divine power can benefit me a lot.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan was stunned and looked around fiercely. He found that the surrounding area was empty.


    The foreign exchange of the curtain of light gathered countless monks, all looking at themselves in shock.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He swept around and suddenly fell on Wujian Zun not far behind. When he felt Wujian Zun''s smiling eyes, Qin Huan was confused.


    He looked at the old man, looked at the shock of the monks around him, and vaguely guessed what he had seen.


    After a long time, Qin Huan looked at Xiang Wujian and said, "I don''t know... What''s your senior?"


    "Would you like to worship me?" Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan and said roundly and gently.


    Qin Huan was stunned, and he obviously felt the monks around him shaking at the same time


    From this, Qin Huan knew that the old man in front of him was extraordinary. He was probably the top strongman of Jianmen. He pondered a little. Qin Huan slowly got up and said respectfully, "Huang Ping is willing!"


    "OK! From now on, you will be my closed disciple and given the name Ping tianjianzi!" wujianzun looked at Qin Huan with a smile on his face.


    Close the door, disciple!!


    Ping tianjianzi!!


    All the monks around were numb.


    Wujian Zun''s closed disciple... This means that the person named Huang Ping will receive Wujian Zun''s careful teaching and give it to each other!!


    And Ping tianjianzi, a sword with a title... This is above the seed evil of Jianmen. It is a real step to heaven!!


    I''m afraid that before long, there will be a world-shaking demon in the Jianmen, Huang Ping... No, the name of Ping tianjianzi will be resounding!


    For a moment, all the friars around him looked at Qin Huan with envy, especially the disciples of Jianmen.


    Worship directly under the ancestral clan and become the younger martial brother of the master of Jianmen step by step. When he joined Jianmen, he got the Taoist name given by the ancestral clan


    Moreover, it''s still pingtian... It''s enough to see that Wujian Zun attaches importance to this son from this Taoist name alone!


    "Huang Ping, see you!" Qin Huan knelt down and kowtowed three times and nine times!


    "Follow the teacher and return!" Wujian Zun smiled, raised his right hand and dragged Qin Huan to one side.


    "Congratulations to Wujian Zun and pingtian Jianzi!" countless monks shouted at the same time, and the sound waves echoed in the world.


    From then on, the name of Ping tianjianzi will ring through the sky.

 Chapter 2750

    Sword gate!


    "Dangdang..."


    The sound of nine continuous bells echoed in the big sword gate.


    All the hundreds of thousands of disciples of Jianmen opened their eyes and looked at the sky in surprise.


    The sound of nine red bells is extremely rare in Jianmen, and every time it rings, it will be accompanied by major events.


    "What happened?"


    Many top demons of Jianmen look dignified.


    "I have no sword. I take Huang Ping as my closing disciple and give him the name Ping tianjianzi to announce the sword gate!" the voice of the old man echoed over the whole sword gate.


    All the disciples of Jianmen looked shocked.


    No sword!


    Close the door, disciple!


    Ping tianjianzi!!


    All the disciples of Jianmen were shocked by the information contained in this sentence.


    No one thought that even today, there are still people who can enter the eyes of the old ancestor, let alone be lucky to become a closed door disciple.


    You know, this closed disciple means that he is the last disciple of the old ancestor. After this disciple, he will directly accept the mountain and no longer accept disciples.


    Generally speaking, closed door disciples will get the truth and careful guidance.


    You know, this is Wujian Zun, the top strong person at the top of the immortal list. Being a closed disciple of such a strong person is destined to be extraordinary.


    Moreover, this road sign also makes the demons of Jianmen jealous.


    Ping tianjianzi


    Ping Tian!


    What great expectations did Lao Zu have for Huang Ping?


    When the disciples of Jianmen were shocked, there was no Jianfeng peak and no jianzun Taoist field in the center of Jianmen.


    Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan gently. His eyes seemed to be looking at a peerless jade. His favorite color could not be restrained.


    "Disciple, do you know why you should be accepted as an apprentice in front of millions of people? Why do you need nine Hongzhong to announce the sword gate when you return to the sword gate?" Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan and said gently.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and shook his head. He was also surprised.


    This is too much publicity.


    I''m afraid that before long, I will be famous as the son of pingtian sword, and even lead to the envy of many demons in the Jianmen.


    This made Qin Huan extremely bitter.


    He didn''t use the name of the God of wealth for the time being. He wanted to meditate and understand Kendo in the Jianmen. Unexpectedly, the master who just worshipped would declare the supreme in this way and directly make himself famous again.


    "Because your Kendo is different from others!" Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan and said.


    "Different?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Zhentian stone sword is located in the ancient city of Tianjian for countless years. You are the second one to resonate with Zhentian stone sword, or the remnant soul of the first generation sword ancestor!"


    "Zhentianshi sword contains the sword meaning of the first generation of sword ancestors, and my first generation of sword ancestors is known as the first sword in heaven and earth. This first sword in heaven and earth is not in vain, nor is it groundless. It is accumulated by the first generation of sword ancestors trampling on countless dead bones."


    "Generally speaking, it is a great genius to touch the sword meaning of Zhentian stone sword, and you are the second to resonate with the remnant soul of the first generation of sword ancestors contained in Zhentian stone sword."


    "It''s not easy to touch the soul of the first generation of sword ancestors. I thought about the deeds of the first generation of sword ancestors and finally got a message." Wujian Zun stared at Qin Huan.


    Instead of accepting Qin Huan, Qin Huan gave him all his money, which made Qin Huan feel more kind and friendly.


    "What information?" Qin Huan asked curiously.


    "The first generation of Jianzu belongs to that kind of arrogant man. His arrogance can be called peerless. He looks up at the world and has no one. He doesn''t even pay attention to the heaven."


    "That''s why the sword tip of Zhentian stone sword is facing the sky. According to my guess, the first generation of sword ancestors were provoking and disdaining heaven. That''s why they named the stone sword" Zhentian "


    Qin Huan listened to Wujian Zun''s words with great emotion. From the master''s words, he could imagine how arrogant the first generation of Jianzu was. Even heaven despised


    Qin Huan sighed. He couldn''t imagine how crazy he was.


    "Since your sword meaning can resonate with the remnant soul of the first generation of sword ancestors, it means that your arrogance has touched the remnant soul of the first generation of sword ancestors..."


    "You are the second person who can resonate for countless years. Therefore, at the moment of resonance, your Kendo road is doomed, destined to be different, and destined to give full play to your arrogance!"


    "That''s why I want to accept you as an apprentice in front of millions of monks and give you the word" pingtian ", because even if you don''t want to take this road, you can''t do it." Wujian Zun smiled and said.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He knew that the reason why he resonated was that the edge contained the meaning of sword.


    Because Qin Huan did feel that arrogance from the meaning of the sharp sword. Unexpectedly, the first generation of sword ancestors was the same.


    Unexpectedly, because of this, Zhentian stone sword was touched. It was not accepted as an apprentice by Wujian Zun and became the son of pingtian sword.


    Since the early gods and Demons became the past, heaven is almost the other side of cultivation.


    Now, giving the name of a person with a strong ancestral environment as pingtian will undoubtedly disappoint many amazing people.


    I''m afraid there will be an endless stream of people challenging Qin Huan.


    Because the arrogant people wanted to see how Qin Huan He De could get the title of "pingtian".


    After all, pingtian has two meanings. One is to be on an equal footing with heaven, and the other needs to be associated with the Kendo realized by Qin Huan... It has the smell of a sword.


    No matter which one, it will attract countless unfair people!


    "Master, in this way, am I not..." Qin Huan was bitter. He could imagine what would happen because of the word "pingtian".


    Just ask, many evil spirits against the sky, I''m afraid they will want to defeat themselves. After all, once they defeat the "flat sky", will they not be above the sky?


    This is naked to attract strong enemies.


    "Disciple, since you can resonate with Zhentian stone sword, it means that you can bear the next road. As a teacher, I will teach you the understanding of Kendo all my life. In addition, you are qualified to enter the test left by the first generation of sword ancestors. If you can pass, you can inherit the first generation of sword ancestors." Wujian Zun said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard this, but he thought of the pit the master had dug for himself


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan asked tentatively, "master, why did you choose me? It''s just because I touched Zhentian stone sword?"


    Qin Huan was curious. Wujian Zun had no reservations about himself, which made Qin Huan flattered.


    Wujian Zun was stunned. Then he looked at Qin Huan and said meaningfully, "you will know later that you can rest assured that you are a teacher without any malice!!"

 Chapter 2751

    The next time.


    Wujian Zun began to cultivate Qin Huan.


    He told Qin Huan his understanding and cognition of Kendo in detail.


    It seems that it is to not affect Qin Huan''s kendo. Wujian Zun tells almost all about his understanding of kendo. He will not impose it on Qin Huan, but will feel his own Kendo from it.


    It must be said that Qin Huan''s understanding of Kendo soared under the careful instruction of Wujian master.


    In order to improve Qin Huan''s strength quickly, Wujian Zun deliberately arranged a hundred times array for Qin Huan to practice.


    Under the guidance of Wujian Zun, Qin Huan began to attack his accomplishments wholeheartedly.


    As time passed, it was five years later.


    Since the sound of the nine red bells, there has been no peace in the Jianmen. Many Jianmen disciples are waiting for the opportunity to meet the sword named "pingtian" given by my ancestor.


    This includes many real talents.


    All these disciples are promoted from branches. Any one of them in any sect is a top-notch generation.


    And they are all arrogant. Now, many people are dissatisfied to hear that the closed door disciple received by my grandfather is given the name pingtian.


    Seeing Qin Huan was a verbal idea, but really wanted to see Qin Huan''s strength.


    Not only Jianmen, but also pingtian Jianzi has spread all over the five wastelands and nine divine regions in just five years.


    The news caused many supreme demons to yell.


    Especially after hearing that Qin Huan''s ancestral realm was not important, many demons had the idea of going to the sword gate to "compete" with Qin Huan.


    "One small ancestral territory, one heavy, even gave the name pingtian. I''m not afraid that the name is too big to bear."


    "I think the ancestor of Jianmen is old and confused. He even gave pingtian''s Taoist name to a ancestral territory. Is this to win the kill?"


    "Pingtian, have we defeated the sword son of pingtian, and we are higher than the sky?"


    "Don''t worry, there must be someone in the eternal divine domain who can''t see it and will challenge it. Just watch a good play at that time."


    ¡­¡­


    Many such voices resounded through the supreme realms.


    Time flies. When the seventh year passed, Qin Huan in the time array opened his eyes with a look of ecstasy.


    Seven years is equivalent to seven hundred years in the time array.


    In a short span of 700 years, Qin Huan jumped from the first level of ancestral territory to the sixth level of ancestral territory!


    As long as the robbery is successful, he can step into the realm of demigod. At that time, he can not only understand the law of kendo, but also try to unite the heart of the sword!


    Most of the reason why Qin Huan promoted so fast was whether he was instructed by the sword statue.


    Under the careful guidance of Wujian Zun, Qin Huan stepped directly into the six fold ancestral territory without hindrance, and his attainments in kendo reached a new level.


    "Disciple, although your Kendo accomplishments have come up, it is not enough. Next, you should understand the Kendo magic power, integrate the magic power into your sword meaning and convert it into your own magic power!"


    "When you do it, you can challenge." Wujian Zun said earnestly.


    Qin Huan heard the puzzled way: "challenge? Is it to challenge the test of the first generation sword ancestor?"


    Wujian Zun shook his head, looked at Qin Yu and said, "no, the time for the trial of the first generation of Jianzu is not yet."


    "I don''t know what time the master said." Qin Huan wondered. He really wants to inherit the first generation of sword ancestors.


    In this way, their own strength will be greatly improved, which is further from the protection of famine and safety.


    "When you become the first person in the realm of God!" Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan.


    "The first person in the divine realm?" Qin Huan was suspicious.


    "When the time is right, you will start to challenge the top demons of the five wastelands and nine divine domains." Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan looked at Wujian Zun with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe his ears. He said, "master... Do you mean that I want to challenge all the demons in the half divine realm of the five wastelands and the nine divine realms?"


    "It''s not a demigod, it''s a divine realm!! only in this way can you hone your sword meaning and go further from the inheritance of the first generation of sword ancestors!" Wujian Zun nodded.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He challenged the top demons of various forces in five wastelands and nine domains... And he was also a God. Qin Huan thought it was big.


    How long will it take?


    "When your strength is improved, I will convey the war posts to the top 1000 Taoists in the five wastelands and nine regions."


    "By the way, in order to lead out the evil spirits against the sky, I have filled you up for you. Anyone who defeats you can choose an immortal level divine weapon at our sword clan! The value of immortal level divine weapon doesn''t need to be said for me. Therefore, in the next time, you should start to hone your strength. You can enter the test left by the first great sword ancestor only after fighting all the gods and a heavy evil spirit!" Wujian Zundao.


    Qin Huan looked at Wujian Zun with a dull face.


    Immortal warrior?


    Pick one at random???


    With Qin Huan''s understanding of the supremacy, he clearly knew What immortal magic soldiers meant, which was enough to make immortal strong people crazy.


    Moreover, it''s still optional... I''m afraid that anyone who hears will be crazy?


    After a short shock, Qin Huan felt grateful.


    From this, we can see the high hopes placed by the master, and even... In order to make him quickly improve his strength, he did not hesitate to take out the immortal magic weapon as a bet


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and stood up slowly. Then he kowtowed three times and said, "thank you, master. Huang Ping won''t let you down!"


    "OK! Next, start to understand the magic power of Kendo and turn it into your own magic power!" Wujian Zun said.


    "Yes, master!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan began to understand the divine power and improve his cultivation, Jiangang was in a 100000 mountain in the wasteland.


    "Disciple, in the five wastelands, although controlling the power of wasteland can greatly improve your strength, your cultivation must be improved. Only when your cultivation is improved and you can control the law, can you give full play to the real power of the power of wasteland!"


    "Although your accomplishments have entered the ancestral realm, it''s not enough! Your accomplishments must at least enter the divine realm before you can initially give full play to your strength!"


    "When you step into the realm of God, my teacher will take you through the five wastelands and let you personally understand the power of wasteland. After you can give full play to 50% of the power of wasteland, you can find your Taoist partner."


    A rickety old man said in earnest.


    In front of the old man, a woman wearing a colorful goddess skirt had no expression, but showed an innate pride.


    Listening to the old man''s words, the woman''s face was expressionless. Until the end, she showed a trace of movement.


    "Fifty percent? Just five percent?" the woman looked up.


    The old man nodded!


    Fifty percent... Although it''s only fifty percent, countless people against the sky have been unable to cross this threshold for countless years!


    "Well, master, I''ll step into the realm of God first!"

 Chapter 2752

    In order to give Qin Huan a better place to practice.


    Wujian Zun personally led Qin Huan into the holy land of Kendo cultivation in Jianmen. This holy land is the best place to practice Kendo magic.


    Because the holy land of cultivation is filled with many sword gang and kendo rules, as well as many sword stones.


    When attacking sword stone, you can get the strength of your attack more intuitively.


    When Wujian Zun brought Qin Huan to the holy land of cultivation, many young demons of Jianmen saw it. Some people recognized Wujian Zun.


    All were stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Wujian Zun, an ordinary dragon without a tail, would personally take Qin Yu to the holy land of cultivation.


    Soon, this matter spread all over Jianmen, which made many geniuses and demons in Jianmen feel bad or even dissatisfied.


    He didn''t accept what kind of evil Qin Huan was. He was able to make my ancestors pay so much attention to him.


    Privately, many demons of Jianmen wanted to fight Qin Huan. They wanted to see Qin Huan''s strength.


    The idea of Jianmen disciples did not affect Qin Huan.


    Under the careful guidance of Wujian Zun, Qin Huan''s strength also increased day by day. Moreover, Wujian Zun personally taught Qin Huan his magic powers.


    And let Qin Huan feel his magic power.


    Of course, there was a premise that Qin Huan could not understand directly, but could only understand and transform what he realized into his own.


    Under the strong training of Wujian Zun, three years have passed, which is equivalent to three hundred years in the years array.


    In addition to the previous seven years of cultivation, Qin Huan had been practicing for ten years. These ten years have brought earth shaking changes to Qin Huan.


    Strength cultivation is one of them. More importantly, Qin Huan''s breath is very different from that before.


    This day.


    Qin Huan, sitting in the holy land of cultivation, was immersed in the sword Qi in the fourth space of his spine.


    With the improvement of his cultivation and his attainments in kendo, Qin Huan felt the horror of the sword spirit more and more.


    Although it was just a sword, the law of Kendo was so violent and terrible that Qin Huan felt that he could destroy himself at any time.


    "I don''t know how I got the sword spirit in the past!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    He can be sure that the origin of this sword Qi and edge is absolutely extraordinary. With these two, he can quickly improve his sword skill.


    "There should be more luck in both the sword spirit and the edge. If I can study it, I should be able to get the magic power... Even if I don''t get it now, cooperating with the sword magic power taught by the master can make the magic power stronger." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    It must be said that Wujian Zun really gave Qin Huan everything he could. He taught Qin Huan almost all the top magic powers he knew.


    Under the guidance of Wujian Zun, Qin Huan''s understanding of magic reached the extreme, and he could almost give full play to the power of magic.


    After Wujian Zun''s instruction, Qin Huan deeply understood why countless monks wanted to worship under famous teachers.


    With the guidance of a famous teacher, I don''t know how many detours to take less!


    This day!


    "Disciple, your strength has reached the sixth level of the ancestral realm, and most of your magical powers are mastered. Now you lack a divine pattern." Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan and said gently.


    "Divine grain?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly. He couldn''t help thinking of the edge and sword Qi. He didn''t know whether there were divine grains in them.


    Qin Huan is not what he used to be. His accomplishments, strength and experience have reached a very high level.


    Qin Huan knew what many demons knew and didn''t know.


    After all, Wujian Zun''s experience is one of the best in the whole world, and Wujian Zun taught Qin Huan without reservation. How can Qin Huan''s experience be low?


    "Well, let''s go. It''s time for you to choose to inherit." Wujian Zun said and disappeared with Qin Huan.


    Under the leadership of Wujian Zun, Qin Huan came to a stone tablet in the deepest part of Jianmen. Wujian Zun waved his right hand directly, and a vortex appeared on the stone tablet.


    He took Qin Huan into the whirlpool.


    If anyone saw it, he would envy, envy and hate. With the leadership of his ancestors, the whole Jianmen seemed transparent to Qin Huan.


    There was no secret at all, and all Qin Huan got were the best.


    The whole sword clan was treated like this. There was no one else except Qin Huan.


    Just after entering the whirlpool, Qin Huan found that there was a sudden change in front of him. What was printed into his sight was a dark world, and stone pillars were printed into Qin Huan''s sight.


    These stone pillars vary in size, tens of feet tall and tens of feet tall. The stone pillars are covered with dense lines, which looks very mysterious.


    "Disciple, these are the inheritance of Kendo collected by Jianmen over the years. Whether you can get the inheritance divine pattern depends on your creation." Wujian Zun said and walked to the deepest place.


    I have to say that Wujian Zun really gave Qin Huan his money.


    This is the core small world of Jianmen. The collection here is the top Kendo inheritance.


    Few people are qualified to come to the stone tablet outside.


    Most of them can only sit in front of the stone tablet, and their divine knowledge can come in directly like Qin Huan... Few of them have come in so many years.


    Let alone... Wujian Zun directly took Qin Huan to the deepest part of this small world.


    The Kendo heritage here is the top.


    "Disciple, do you see the 13 Kendo traditions ahead? This is the most powerful inheritance collected by the sword sect. It may be incomplete, but these inheritance are much stronger than other inheritance."


    "Let''s see if you can get one of the thirteen inheritances. If not, we''ll choose outside." Wujian Zun said.


    Looking at the thirteen stone pillars in front of him, Qin Huan found that these stone pillars were much taller than those in the rear, and each of them was almost 100 feet high.


    Qin Huan looked at Wujian Zun deeply and said, "thank you, master."


    "Disciple, remember, the more you get, the more challenges you have to accept! And all you do is to get the inheritance of the first generation of sword ancestors." Wujian Zun said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan nodded and sat cross legged.


    "Feel every inheritance stone pillar with your mind! See if you can get the recognition of these strong men." Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan nodded and slowly closed his eyes. His mind spread out and began to feel the stone pillars one by one.


    Wujian Zun stepped back slowly and looked expectantly at Qin Huan. His eyes seemed to... See hope.


    The silent passage of the world.


    Qin Huan tried several times and didn''t feel anything.


    Qin Huan didn''t get angry, but tried one by one.


    When Qin Huan tried to feel the eighth, he only felt that his mind was directly integrated into the stone pillar.


    "Buzz!!!"


    Qin Huan suddenly heard a sharp and harsh sound. In a trance, he saw countless seven foot long swords floating in the whole world.


    This is

 Chapter 2753

    Qin Huan looked surprised to see the countless long swords floating between heaven and earth.


    Is this the heritage stone you feel?


    But why are there so many swords?


    Qin Huan looked at the numerous long swords, and his eyes gradually fell on one of them.


    Somehow, Qin Huan always felt that this long sword was different from other long swords.


    Moreover, when looking at the long sword, Qin Huan had an illusion, as if the long sword was not a sword, but a person staring at himself.


    What''s going on??


    Qin Huan was full of fog. He looked at other swords in the space, and then looked at this sword. He found that the appearance was no different from other swords.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan looked at the sword and said, "please give me the inheritance. If I can get the inheritance, I will carry forward the inheritance in the future."


    Since I can feel the inheritance stone pillar, it means that I have fate with the inheritance stone pillar.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan still didn''t get a response. He not only looked up in doubt.


    When he looked up, he was not only stunned.


    The previous sword turned into a figure.


    However, the figure was so vague that Qin Huan couldn''t see it clearly, and a voice of vicissitudes sounded: "younger generation of Jianmen, hold your heart and accept my challenge."


    Qin Huan was so happy that he quickly withdrew his mind and began to wait.


    At this time, a great power came into Qin Huan''s mind with the vast rhymes and words.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled violently, and then his mind sank into his mind.


    Wujianzun stood not far away and quietly watched Qin Huan. His turbid eyes looked at one of the stone pillars and Qin Huan sitting on the Kanpan. A smile and expectation appeared in the corners of his mouth.


    Qin Huan didn''t wake up until three years later because there were so many things in this topping inheritance.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes, his clear eyes seemed to contain countless sword shadows.


    Looking at the stone pillar in front of him, Qin Huan slowly got up and bowed three times to the stone pillar.


    The topping inheritance obtained this time is enough to make him ascend to the sky step by step!


    Taking a deep breath, Qin Huan slowly turned his head and looked around. He saw Wujian Zun waiting not far away and said, "thank you, master."


    "This is your creation. In the next time, inherit the magic soldiers he left, so that you can refine the magic soldiers in a short time." Wujian Zun said.


    "Master, who is he? I didn''t get his name from the inheritance." Qin Huan asked.


    There are thousands of inheritance outlines, but there is no information about the inheritance owner.


    "He is an old ancestor of our Jianmen, named tianjianzi." wujianzun said gently.


    Tianjianzi?


    Qin Huan felt that people are like their names.


    Then, under the leadership of wujianzun, Qin Huan went to the oldest Tibetan Pavilion in the Jianmen, where Qin Huan got a armor and a large dark sword box!


    "Disciple, in the next time, you should integrate the topping inheritance you have obtained. By the way, refine these two magic soldiers. In this way, you are no worse than all the supreme demons." Wujian Zun.


    Qin Huan heard that his eyes were shining. Naturally, he knew the meaning of Wujian Zun''s words.


    Compared with many supreme evil spirits, the day after tomorrow is too different. These evil spirits have raised top divine soldiers with their own blood since childhood. With the guidance of the strong, they are much stronger than themselves in the past.


    But now, it''s different. I''ve got the inheritance of tianjianzi and the former magic weapon of tianjianzi. It''s like standing on tianjianzi''s shoulder and being qualified to fight with other demons.


    "When you completely refine these two magic weapons, it will be the time to challenge." Wujian Zun said.


    "Yes, sir!" Qin Huan said.


    "Let''s go. I''ll protect the Dharma for you. You start refining these two magic weapons." Wujian Zun said.


    In half an hour.


    Wujianzun Taoist temple.


    "Disciple, these two magic weapons have accompanied tianjianzi all his life. According to records, this sword box is called Tianjian box, and the armor is called Tianjian armor."


    "You should have got the heavenly sword Divine pattern in the topping inheritance?" Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded and thought. A thick divine grain was used in his body. The divine grain quickly changed into a seven foot long sword.


    This seven foot long sword is the heavenly sword Divine pattern obtained by Qin Huan in the top power.


    The topping inheritance obtained this time is different from Qin Huan''s previous topping inheritance. This time, he obtained a complete topping inheritance.


    It contains everything, including the magical powers that tianjianzi has learned all his life and the understanding of kendo.


    This also made Qin Huan really understand that if he practiced alone, he could not catch up with those great talents.


    Now, as Wujian Zun said, he is no worse than those demons.


    Because tianjianzi''s topping inheritance is enough to make up for those gaps and even surpass them, because according to tianjianzi''s topping inheritance, he was half step supreme in the past!


    This kind of inheritance is owned by few demons.


    "In the past, in order to ensure that his inheritors could get these two magic weapons, the seals left by him were arranged on them. Only the heavenly sword Divine pattern can be untied. You can control the heavenly sword Divine pattern to blow off the seals on them," Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan nodded. When he had two magic soldiers, he felt that there was a faint power on them.


    Then he controlled the heavenly sword Divine pattern and attacked the huge sword box like a door.


    "Buzz!"


    Under the attack of the seven foot long sword condensed by the divine patterns of the Heavenly Sword, a light curtain appeared on the Heavenly Sword box. There were countless divine patterns in the light curtain, which looked interlocking and complex.


    Under the continuous attack of heavenly sword Divine pattern, the light curtain was violently turbulent. Finally, it made a clear sound and broke directly.


    Qin Huan did the same and attacked the armor.


    Soon, the seal on the armor was broken.


    Then Qin Huan picked up the Heavenly Sword box and was about to open it, but Wujian Zun stopped him.


    "Disciple, according to the records of ancient books in zongnei, the sword hidden in tianjianzi''s Tianjian box is extremely powerful. With your current state of mind and cultivation, don''t open it for the time being." Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiang Wujian Zun suspiciously.


    "The sword hidden in the Heavenly Sword box has already had a spirit. If you open it, you will bear his attack. If you are unstable, it is difficult to resist. Therefore, when you condense the heart of the sword and step into the realm of God, you will open it no later."


    "However, the Heavenly Sword box has another heaven and earth. The Heavenly Sword box itself contains a small world. You can feel it and try to enter the small world." Wujian Zun said.


    "Little heaven and earth?" Qin Huan was puzzled, and his mind went into it.


    Huh??

 Chapter 2754

    As Wujian Zun said.


    There is a small world in the Heavenly Sword box.


    The small heaven and earth is also huge, and there are dense seven foot green long swords on the ground.


    At first glance, these long swords could not be counted. Qin Huan estimated that there were at least several million swords


    "Disciple, wrap the heavenly sword Divine pattern around the Heavenly Sword box, and then drop your soul blood on the Heavenly Sword box to let the Heavenly Sword box recognize the Lord, and you can control millions of divine swords in the heaven and earth of the Heavenly Sword box."


    Million sword?


    Qin Yumeng looked up at Wu jianzun and said, "master, there are millions of divine swords in this sword box?"


    "Yes, it''s made by tianjianzi with all his life''s strength. To be exact, there are more than 3.33 million handles, and each handle is a heaven level divine weapon! These divine swords, together with the swords hidden in the Tianjian box, have infinite power and are real immortal top-grade divine weapons." Wujian Zun said with great sincerity.


    Heavenly warrior!


    More than 3.3 million handles!!


    Immortal top-grade magic weapon!


    Qin Huan sucked cold air.


    I didn''t expect that the level of this Heavenly Sword box was so high.


    Qin Huan was shocked. According to the master''s words, he spit out a mouthful of soul blood on the Heavenly Sword box.


    Soul blood is sprayed and swallowed by the sky sword box in an instant.


    Before long, Qin Huan felt that he had established a connection with the Heavenly Sword box. His mind sank into the world of the sword box again and looked at the millions of divine swords in the world. Qin Huan was moved.


    In an instant, all the divine swords that had been inserted on the ground and did not move for a long time floated in the space like a dense sword rain.


    "Disciple, next, you need to ponder the inheritance magic power left by tianjianzi. If you guessed correctly, there should be an array in the topping inheritance. In the past, tianjianzi''s sword array had boundless power. If you can control it, your strength can be greatly improved." Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, and there was a surprise in his eyes. Not to mention how powerful the sword hidden in the Heavenly Sword box was, it was enough to improve Qin Huan''s strength by millions of divine swords.


    However, although Qin Huan can control these divine swords, it does not mean that Qin Huan can exert all the power of the divine sword.


    He still needs to spend a lot of time to integrate the topping inheritance of Tongtian sword, so that he can fully control it.


    "However, disciple, you need to remember that you have to turn these into your own things, no matter what you teach you or what you get. Only in this way can you condense your sword heart instead of taking the road of tianjianzi." wujianzun''s words are earnest and sincere.


    "Yes, sir!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "According to the previous method, continue to refine heaven sword armor with soul blood." Wujian Zun said again.


    Qin Huan wrapped the heavenly sword armor with heavenly sword Divine pattern, and then ejected soul blood and fell on the heavenly sword armor.


    It seems that tianjianzi warned Tianjian box and Tianjian armor in the past, so that Qin Huan easily established contact with the two magic soldiers.


    "You can wear heaven sword armor and integrate heaven sword Divine pattern into heaven sword armor." Wujian Zun.


    Qin Huan did so, put on the heavenly sword armor, and integrated the heavenly sword Divine pattern into the heavenly sword armor.


    "Buzz!"


    The heavenly sword armor suddenly burst into a buzzing sound, and dense white lines appeared on the original blue heavenly sword armor.


    All these lines were shining. Finally, these lights condensed into a white sword light curtain covering Qin Huan.


    "Although the heavenly sword armor is the best divine weapon at the heaven level, with the heavenly sword Divine pattern, its defense is comparable to the immortal inferior divine weapon. Moreover, the blooming sword shaped light curtain now can not only defend, but also have strong attack power. If you have a good experience in the future, you will know the real power of the sword armor during the day." Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan looked at the sword covered all over his body and was shocked.


    The heaven level top-grade magic weapon is comparable to the immortal inferior magic weapon... And it can be attacked and defended. You can imagine the value of heaven sword armor.


    I didn''t expect that when I entered the sword gate, I not only worshipped under the half step supreme gate, but also got the topping inheritance of the half step supreme, and got an immortal top-grade divine weapon and a battle armor comparable to the immortal bottom-grade


    It was a great fortune, and it came so suddenly... Even Qin Huan was a little uneasy.


    I couldn''t help thinking whether Wujian Zun had other purposes.


    Of course, this idea was soon suppressed by Qin Huan.


    So far, we can only do it step by step. If Wujian Zun really wants to cultivate himself, it''s OK.


    If you have other purposes, you can ask Zhong Daozi to inform the priest


    Now, it''s useless to think of anything else. Concentrate on refining these magic soldiers and integrate them into the topping inheritance.


    Wujian Zun seemed to see Qin Huan''s worry. He smiled calmly and said, "apprentice, do you think why being a teacher is so good to him? Do you have any other intention?"


    Qin Huan was stunned, looked up at Xiang Wujian Zun, hesitated a little and said, "there are some doubts."


    "Disciple, you just need to remember that if I really have other intentions for you, I won''t give them all at once, but come step by step. The reason why I am like this is because I see hope in you."


    "As for what hope it is, you will know later." Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan gently.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan''s worries dissipated, but he did not continue to ask what hope was.


    Because Qin Huan would not tell himself if he asked.


    "Well, disciple, next, you start to cooperate with the Heavenly Sword box and heavenly sword armor to integrate the inheritance obtained through penetration, and then you enter the sword test. When the sword test comes out, you can challenge others." Wujian Zundao.


    "Yes, sir!" Qin Huan nodded without asking.


    Then Qin Huan began to immerse himself in the inheritance of tianjianzi.


    Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan gently, and there was a flicker of hesitation in the depths of his turbid eyes.


    time lapse.


    A year later.


    In a hundred times of time, the array is equivalent to a hundred years. In a hundred years, Qin Huan has successfully integrated the inheritance of tianjianzi.


    Enough to give full play to the strongest strength of his cultivation.


    "It''s time to try the sword." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Then he got up slowly and looked at the Wujian Zun sitting on one side: "master, I have integrated and can go to the sword test."


    "Well, just as the new sword trial is about to start, you can go with the disciples of the sect." Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Then, led by Wujian Zun, Qin Huan came to a huge square in the west of Jianmen.


    Thousands of disciples have been gathered here.


    Each of these disciples carried a long sword and showed their high spirits.


    When Qin Huan arrived, he didn''t attract other people''s attention. Wujian Zun confessed and left.


    Qin Huan took a token and waited quietly.


    While waiting, Qin Huan was attracted by the comments of the disciples around him.


    "I don''t know how evil Ping tianjianzi is. He asked my father to accept him as a closed door disciple and gave him the name Ping tianjianzi..."


    "I don''t know how many demons there are, but the name of Ping tianjianzi has aroused the hostility of many demons in the ancient god domain. It''s said that the top Taoist demons in the ancient god domain are ready to move."

 Chapter 2755

    "If it''s really good, if people from other sects come to the door and lose the war, won''t our Jianmen become a joke in the eternal God domain?"


    "It has been 15 years since Ping tianjianzi was accepted as a disciple by my grandfather. Now he hasn''t appeared. He should be practicing hard under the guidance of my grandfather. In addition, Ping tianjianzi can resonate with Zhentian stone sword... I''m afraid he will be famous all over the world when he comes out of the mountain."


    ¡­¡­


    Listen to the comments of the young demons of the sword sect around.


    Qin Huan''s face wore a faint smile with a touch of bitterness.


    Qin Huan had expected this.


    Whether it is to resonate with Zhentian stone sword, worship under the ancestral clan, or be given the name pingtian sword, it will cause no small shock.


    Now, if the three fall on themselves at the same time, it will definitely make many disciples of Jianmen ready to move.


    It can be imagined that as long as you have a flat sword on your head, there will be no peace.


    Given the name Ping tianjianzi, this road has been doomed.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he remembered that the master said he would spread the war notes to the five wastelands and nine divine regions.


    "That''s good. It can quickly improve my strength and make me condense my sword heart... Maybe it can make me see Huang''an as soon as possible." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, a deep voice sounded in Qin Huan''s ear: "elder martial brother, I don''t know what to call you?"


    Qin Huan turned around and saw a young disciple in religious clothes standing beside him, asking himself.


    The young man looks ordinary and has no spirit of others, but gives people a sense of simplicity and simplicity.


    "Huang Ping," Qin Huan said plainly.


    He didn''t want to hide his name.


    "Huang Ping?" the simple and honest young man was not only stunned, but always felt that he had heard the name somewhere.


    However, he didn''t think much. There were a lot of demons in Jianmen. From time to time, top Kendo talents spread all over Jianmen.


    "What about you?" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "My name is Wang Bao. I''m a disciple of five generations of true sword." the simple and honest young man said.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "younger martial brother Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Bao looked at Qin Huan. When he saw that Qin Huan looked as usual, his face showed a happy look. He looked at the energetic disciples around him and said, "senior brother Huang, I think you are also alone. Why don''t we go in together?"


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    He didn''t know much about the sword test, but he could learn about the sword test from Wang Bao.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Huang, where''s your sword?" Wang Bao looked more happy when Qin Huan promised.


    Finally... Finally met someone who doesn''t dislike himself as a real sword.


    "Do you have to carry a sword in the naxu ring?" Qin Huan said.


    "Don''t you mean to carry the sword all the time? One is conducive to our accumulation of swords, and the other can see our identity." Wang Baodao.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect to pay attention to this. No wonder he saw that almost all the sword disciples were carrying a sword.


    These swords have high and low grades, and the swords carried by many disciples are of high grades.


    As for Yun Yangjian


    Qin Huan thought it was reasonable


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan took out the Heavenly Sword box. There was an unknown ribbon on the Heavenly Sword box that could be tied to him.


    When Qin Huan tied the Heavenly Sword box on his back, Wang Bao stared at the Heavenly Sword box in amazement.


    Because the Tianjian box is about seven feet long and three feet wide, and the whole body is dark and made of unknown metal, it looks as if it is carrying a dark door panel.


    "This... Elder martial brother Huang, is your sword... Put in this sword box?" Wang Bao stared at the sky sword box and said dumbfounded.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Wang Bao nodded, glanced at Qin Huan from time to time, and looked at Qin Huan with a strange look


    In Jianmen these years, I have never seen anyone get such a big sword box to hold swords


    How much do you cherish your sword??


    Not only Wang Bao, but also many disciples of Jianmen looked at the Heavenly Sword box. Finally, they looked at Qin Huan with a touch of ridicule and contempt.


    Qin Huan ignored others'' eyes and asked, "younger martial brother Wang, how much do you know about the sword test?"


    Wang Bao looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. It seemed that Qin Huan would ask this.


    "How much do you know? This is a test. There are many fierce animals in it. Finally, the number of fierce animals killed is ranked. The higher the ranking, the richer the reward, and the last five people will be beaten back to their branches..." Wang Bao said bitterly.


    Qin Huan nodded and probably understood the rules of sword test.


    Just then, a voice of vicissitudes sounded: "the trial of the sword is about to open, and you are ready to enter. Don''t cross 100000 miles carefully. The trial of the sword will take three years, and you will return to the transmission array in three years!"


    Before the words fell, the huge square ground suddenly burst into light.


    The whole square is actually a huge transmission array.


    When the light was shining, Qin Huan only felt that the scene around him had changed dramatically and that he was already under a mountain.


    At a glance, there were mountains ahead, and I heard the roar of fierce animals.


    While Qin Huan was looking around, the disciples of the sword sect rushed to the mountains.


    "Come on, elder martial brother Huang, let''s hurry as soon as possible. If others take the lead, we may have to be the last." Wang Bao said anxiously and directly took Qin Yu to one side.


    Qin Huan walked in the air and flew quickly to the front.


    In his divine sense, thousands of disciples flew to all sides like heaven and women scattered flowers, and soon someone had fought with fierce beasts.


    Because the ranking of this trial is hunting fierce animals, the faster you can seize the first opportunity.


    "It''s over!" Wang Bao''s words trembled and some despair.


    When they reached thousands of miles, almost all the fierce animals were robbed.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the fierce beast is, and the more difficult it is to kill.


    Qin Huan didn''t say a word. He hurried to the front. This time he came to the sword test, he just wanted to fight the fierce beast and further run in the tianjianzi inheritance he got.


    Now the fierce animals he met did not enter his eyes at all, because most of them were under the six fold ancestral territory.


    Qin Huan didn''t care to do it at all. Now he just wanted to find some fierce beasts above demigod to practice his hand.


    All the way, almost all the fierce animals encountered were besieged by Jianmen disciples, so Wang Bao had to follow Qin Huan.


    After reaching ten thousand miles, the number of monks gradually decreased.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense had noticed a fierce beast and couldn''t wait to run away.


    "Elder martial brother Huang, slow down. It''s a fierce beast at the level of demigod. Our strength is not yet......" Wang Bao was startled.


    Before he finished, he saw the dense shadow of the sword flying out of Qin Huan''s huge sword box and turned into a sword rain.


    "This..." Wang Bao was stunned.

 Chapter 2756

    In the consternation of Wang Bao, the sword rain broke the heaven and earth and rushed to the fierce beasts not far away.


    The tiger shaped beast seemed to feel a strong crisis, issued an angry roar, and the overwhelming power rushed in with the power of law.


    "Roar!!"


    With the roar of the fierce beast, the tiger shaped fierce beast with a height of 100 feet stretched out huge tiger claws and directly patted Jianyu.


    This claw has a powerful force of law, which condenses into a claw and surges wildly.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening sound, the power of the law condensed by the giant tiger was directly turned into powder, and hundreds of thousands of sword shadows rushed to the tiger like fierce beast.


    The tiger shaped beast seemed to be aware of the strong death crisis. All his manes stood up and breathed light. The light condensed into a powerful defense shield. He turned and ran away.


    But where would Qin Huan let the beast escape?


    Hundreds of thousands of seven foot long swords roared on the protective cover of tiger like fierce beasts like a storm.


    "Bang bang!"


    The fierce beast''s defense cover was boiling in an instant. It burst in less than three seconds. 100000 seven foot long swords instantly blasted the fierce beast into a sieve


    Wang baomu, who followed in the rear, stared at the tiger shaped fierce beast that had been bombed and killed, and looked at the long sword like the unity of ten thousand swords. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Originally, Wang Bao thought that Qin Huan used this large sword box to protect his sword. Unexpectedly, there were so many swords


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to Wang Bao''s expression. He stared at the tiger like beast and frowned slightly.


    "More than 105000 handles... This is the limit that my mind can control... This is not enough for me to exert the power of the sword array." Qin Huan whispered.


    Although there are more than 3.3 million divine swords in the Heavenly Sword box, it does not mean that he can control it now.


    Qin Huan could easily use other ordinary weapons.


    But these are heavenly swords. It takes a lot of effort to control so many.


    "Even so... But now I can exert the power of magic." Qin Huan thought of this and quickly flew to the other side.


    "Here''s the body."


    Qin Huan''s voice echoed.


    Wang Bao then regained his consciousness and quickly took back the body of the tiger like beast and followed Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan then went crazy and began to hunt fierce animals.


    Because the power of these divine swords is too powerful, almost no fierce beast in the divine realm can resist the attack of the divine sword.


    Even the heavenly sword Divine pattern was not used.


    While hunting fierce animals, Qin Huan was also thinking about the heart of the sword.


    Figure out what the master meant by all this arrangement.


    As for Wang Bao, he followed Qin Huan all the way to collect the fierce animals that Qin Huan hunted.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan killed hundreds of thousands of miles all the way. More than a hundred fierce animals had been hunted all the way.


    Most of these ferocious beasts are semi divine, and there is no challenge at all.


    "Elder martial brother Huang... Do you see that mountain? There will be fierce beasts in the divine realm behind that mountain... Let''s stop here." Wang Bao looked at Qin Huan.


    At this time, Wang Bao was terrified. He almost watched Qin Huan hunt fierce animals all the way.


    Almost all these fierce beasts were killed by seconds, and there was no room for resistance at all. Wang Bao was shocked by Qin Huan''s strength.


    Qin Huan glanced at Wang Bao and said plainly, "younger martial brother Wang, let''s say goodbye." Qin Huan quickly climbed the mountain.


    Qin Huan became more and more skilled at hunting more than a hundred semi divine beasts, but he had to face the fierce beasts in the divine realm.


    Since this 100000 Li is a threshold, it means that after 100000 Li, there should be fierce beasts in the divine realm.


    So Qin Huan wanted to try.


    Before Wang Bao could answer, Qin Huan hurried to the mountains.


    Wang Bao looked at Qin Huan''s back and didn''t return to his mind.


    "It''s so fierce... Why before... No, Huang Ping? Where on earth have you heard of it?"


    Wang Bao scratched his head and fell into meditation.


    After a long time, Wang Bao''s body trembled sharply and looked up at the mountains, but Qin Huan could not be seen for a long time


    "Huang Ping... Ping tianjianzi... He''s Ping tianjianzi. Huang Ping! Ping tianjianzi even called me younger martial brother Wang..." Wang Baotong''s eyes narrowed sharply and his body trembled violently.


    ¡­¡­


    After climbing the mountain, Qin Huan looked ahead.


    As the old voice said when you came in, be careful to cross a hundred thousand miles.


    At the other end of the mountain, Qin Huan obviously felt the smell of fierce animals in the divine realm.


    "Divine realm... I don''t know if I can fight with the fierce beasts in divine realm with my current strength." Qin Huan thought to fly directly to one side.


    His divine sense had locked a fierce beast in the divine realm, and more than 100000 seven foot long swords flew out of the sky sword box on his back.


    These long swords no longer turned into sword rain, but condensed into a huge sword and cut directly at the fierce beast in the divine realm.


    "Kill heaven with ten thousand swords!" Qin Huan whispered.


    "Boom!"


    Compared with the previous demigod fierce beasts, the fierce beasts here are much stronger, not only for breath but also for defense.


    But this surprised Qin Huan even more.


    The purpose of this sword test is to see your strength. If the fierce beast is too weak, you can''t show your magic power


    "Hunyuan belongs to one sword array!"


    "Sword kill nine moves!"


    "The heavens!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan''s mind was in control of the seven foot long sword and exercised the magic power he had gained from the topping inheritance.


    Although Qin Huan did it when he was integrated, it was completely different from that in the battle.


    The mind is in control of more than 100000 seven foot swords. He can use his magic power without doing it himself.


    To Qin Huan''s amazement, tianjianzi was worthy of being half step supreme. His magic power combined with Tianjian divine pattern was extremely terrible.


    The fierce beasts in the divine realm can''t resist the bombardment of the seven foot long sword.


    "It''s only more than 100000 swords. If you can control all of them... With only 3.3 million divine swords in the Heavenly Sword box, you can make me invincible in the same realm." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Qin Huan didn''t boast, but the seven foot long sword in the Heavenly Sword box gave him confidence.


    "I don''t know what kind of sword is hidden in the Heavenly Sword box." Qin Huan thought about the sword in the Heavenly Sword box again, but because the master told him that he could only open it after stepping into the heart of the cohesive sword and stepping into the realm of God, Qin Huan could only resist his inner thoughts.


    In less than half an hour, the fierce beast in the divine realm was dead on the spot.


    Qin Huan collected the corpses of the fierce beasts in the Holy Land and stepped into the air to continue looking for the fierce beasts. More than 100000 handles were seven feet long behind him, like a sword rain in the sky.


    If other sword sect disciples watch it, they will be stunned.


    Later, Qin Huan was completely immersed in killing. With the improvement of his strength, he had more and more control over the seven foot long sword.


    As time goes by, three years will pass in an instant.


    This day.


    Qin Huan flew out of the mountains towards the transmission array.


    "Wait, younger martial brother, please hand over half of the dead beast." a hoarse voice sounded.


    Six figures slowly appeared around Qin Huan.

 Chapter 2757

    Qin Huan glanced at the six figures around him.


    These six figures just surrounded themselves and blocked all their retreat.


    Looking at the six people, Qin Huan found that all of them were wearing black robes and masks. Their black robes seemed to contain some power, blocking Qin Huan''s divine consciousness and unable to see their true faces.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by the robbery of these six people.


    The higher the ranking of the sword test, the richer the reward. When thousands of disciples enter, there will definitely be disciples with crooked thoughts to rob others to improve their ranking.


    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, someone robbed him.


    It seemed that Qin Huan hesitated. All the six people burst out their own breath and enveloped Qin Huan.


    It has to be said that there is no mediocre person who can become a disciple of the sword sect. Even the former Wang Bao is actually very powerful.


    And these six people are extraordinary in terms of breath alone.


    But they shouldn''t rob themselves.


    "Younger martial brother, he who knows current affairs is a hero. We only let you hand over half. If you have to linger, it''s not so simple." a disciple said coldly, with a disdain in his eyes.


    To be honest, he saw Qin Huan carrying such a big sword box for the first time in so many years


    Even if you cherish the sword, it''s not so exaggerated.


    Even if the weapon grade is lower, it is also a treasure of Hongmeng, isn''t it? How could it be so easily destroyed?


    Qin Huan looked at the disciple and said, "do you really want half of my fierce beast body?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hand it in." another disciple shouted impatiently.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and waved his right hand. A lot of fierce animal bodies blasted into a sieve suddenly appeared around. Because the fierce animal bodies were very large and many, the six disciples had to step back.


    When they saw so many dead beasts, the six disciples were ecstatic at first.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a big fish!


    Then, a disciple suddenly recognized one of the fierce beasts and exclaimed, "this is the green maned beast in the divine realm, the purple dragon and blood beast in the divine realm..."


    As more and more bodies of fierce animals were recognized, the disciple shivered uncontrollably, and his mind trembled violently. Finally, he looked at Qin Huan with fear.


    Other disciples also woke up from the surprise. They also recognized these fierce beasts and obtained their grades


    What makes them heartbroken is that the corpses of these fierce beasts are all the fierce beasts in the divine realm


    More than a hundred fierce beasts in the divine realm


    This man killed more than a hundred fierce beasts in the realm of God??


    "Gentlemen, is this enough? Not enough, I still have here!" Qin Huan said faintly. With another wave of his right hand, more than 100 fierce beasts in the divine realm appeared around, like mountains.


    Looking at the bodies of hundreds of ferocious beasts in the divine realm, the disciples with a fierce face had softened their legs.


    Finally, he looked at Qin Huan in horror. The former disciple who threatened Qin Huan trembled and said, "this... This... Master... Elder martial brother... Is... I... we know we are wrong. Please... Elder martial brother forgive me..."


    "Ha ha!" Qin Huan glanced at the six people and said faintly, "hand over all the fierce animals you have, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The six disciples trembled and looked at each other one after another. They all saw each other''s hesitation and struggle.


    They want to escape... Although they can''t win, they can escape.


    But hundreds of fierce beasts in the divine realm shocked them greatly.


    One person kills so many fierce beasts... What a terrible strength.


    If you really run away, you will provoke this person to attack. I''m afraid that even if they can escape, someone will definitely hate it.


    And who knows who will die here? Maybe it''s someone else, or maybe it''s yourself.


    "It''s still some time before the end. If you continue to linger, you''ll wait for the bottom," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The six people clenched their teeth, talked about it, and took out the naxu ring one after another.


    They still chose to compromise.


    What is the reward of sword trial compared with life?


    "Go away!" Qin Huan said coldly after he accepted the naxu ring handed by the six people.


    If the six were granted amnesty, they turned and ran away and disappeared quickly.


    Qin Huan watched the six people leave and then continued to fly towards the transmission array.


    Before long, Qin Huan met another group of seven robbers, who seemed to focus on those who were left alone.


    Qin Yu cooked it like a Dharma and asked these sword sect disciples to hand over all the dead animals


    When Qin Huan came to the teleportation array, thousands of disciples were gathered here, waiting for the launch of the teleportation array.


    Qin Huan sat down at the corner of the array with the Heavenly Sword box on his back.


    After Qin yupan did it, a man not far away was looking at Qin Huan in fear. This man was Wang Bao.


    After guessing that Qin Huan was the son of Ping Tianjian, how could Wang Bao dare to get close to Qin Huan as before? I only dare to look at it from a distance.


    Three days later.


    It is less than two days before the transmission array is opened.


    This day, thirteen figures flew rapidly from one side.


    After arriving at the transmission array, several friars swept through the whole transmission array. Finally, they saw Qin Huan sitting at the corner of the transmission array and said loudly, "elder martial brother Qu, it''s him. He robbed all the fierce animals on us."


    The disciple''s voice immediately attracted the attention of the disciples who were sitting cross legged and turned their heads to look.


    He followed the disciple''s eyes and looked at Qin Huan.


    The leading young man among the thirteen looked at Qin Huan and flew directly in front of Qin Huan. After looking at Qin Huan, he said indifferently, "younger martial brother, you don''t have a way back? It''s too much to rob them of their fierce beasts."


    In fact, such things happen in all sword trials, but there is an unwritten rule that only half of the fierce animals are robbed.


    After all, leaving some fierce animals for others won''t make them rank too bad.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man surnamed qu. when he was about to say something, another exclamation came: "elder martial brother Guan, it''s him... He robbed us all!!"


    They looked at another group of people in amazement, then looked at Qin Huan with surprise on their faces, and looked at Qin Huan in surprise

 Chapter 2758

    Two groups of people came to the door in a row.


    Qin Huan instantly became the focus of the transmission array.


    Others have heard about the robbery by others. Therefore, after killing a certain number of fierce animals, they all ran to the transmission array to wait for the end, just worried that someone would block the way and rob.


    Now, many disciples of Jianmen are confused.


    Generally speaking, the people who were robbed were all alone, but now... Two groups of people have been robbed?


    What''s going on??


    For a moment, they didn''t return to God. When they returned to God, they all looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Robbed two groups of people alone??


    "It''s Qu Hu and Guan Wu... Who is this man? Dare to rob the people under these two senior brothers?"


    Someone recognized the leaders of the two groups. They looked surprised and suspicious, and showed their look of watching the play one after another.


    How could they not see that this group of people robbed Qin Huan and was robbed by Qin Huan in the end?


    Looking at two groups of twenty-seven people surrounding him, Qin Huan glanced at Qu Hu and Guan Wu.


    I noticed that there was a touch of excitement in their eyes.


    I''m afraid both of them know that they have many dead bodies of gods and beasts, so they are fighting the dead bodies of gods and beasts on their bodies, so as to win the first place in the sword test.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan said plainly, "what? They tried to rob me, but I robbed them all. Is there a problem?"


    The thirteen people who had been robbed by Qin Huan were speechless.


    They were all frightened by the fierce beasts in the divine realm before, but when they came back to God, they all felt frightened.


    They all know the strength of those who enter the sword test this time. They can''t kill so many fierce beasts in the divine realm alone.


    Therefore, the more you think about the back, the more you hold back.


    When they meet Guan Wu and Qu Hu and tell the whole story, where will Guan Wu and Qu Hu swallow it?


    These two groups of people were originally inspired by them in order to get more fierce animals. Now they have been looted, which makes the two people with extraordinary status angry.


    However, both of them were not simple minded. They soon realized that if they could get all the fierce animal bodies on Qin Huan, the sword test would be the first thing in the bag.


    However, to their surprise, Qin Huan robbed others.


    "I don''t care what''s going on. If you rob me and destroy the disciples of kendo, you have to pay the price and hand over all the fierce animals on you. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." Guan Wu stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at Guan Wu. He turned to Qu Hu and said, "what about you? You also want me to hand it over?"


    "Nature!" Qu Hu glanced at Guan Wu and said coldly.


    "OK! That''s enough nonsense. You twenty-seven must hand over the fierce beasts. You dare to hide them privately. Don''t blame my divine sword for being blind." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    All the friars in the transmission array looked at Qin Huan in amazement. They only felt that they had heard wrong.


    Now it''s surrounded by 27 people, and 27 people are asked to hand over??


    Guan Wu looked at Qin Huan with a very angry smile and said with a grimace, "well, you asked for a toast instead of a penalty. Take him!"


    The 14 people around Guan Wu burst out, and all the weapons on his back burst into a buzzing sound.


    And Qu Hu and other 13 people all fired their weapons and were about to launch an attack.


    Qin Huan glanced at the crowd. "I''ll give you ten minutes to think about it," he said gently


    "Ha ha, abolish him. What''s the matter? I''ll take charge of Wu..." Guan Wu laughed angrily, but his words stopped before they fell to the ground. His eyes opened wide and watched the magic swords flying out of the sky sword box


    In less than a breath, the dense divine sword floated over the transmission array, like a black cloud over the sky.


    All the friars in the transmission array were dumbfounded. Looking at the sharp swords, they all felt like falling into a dream.


    Heavenly Sword


    These are heavenly swords?


    How could this man have so many divine swords??


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Hand it over, or the sword will be blind." Qin Huan stood up slowly and looked at Guan Wu and Qu Hu.


    Guan Wu, who had been arrogant before, had a stiff face. He swallowed all the words he wanted to blurt out.


    He felt that he was targeted by countless divine swords. As long as he dared to move, these divine swords would shoot himself into a sieve.


    After half a ring, Guan Wu recovered. He stared at Qin Huan and pretended to be calm: "Taoist friend, don''t go too far."


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan read slowly.


    Guan Wu and other twenty-seven people were in a commotion and looked at Guan Wu and Qu Hu one after another. Their two identities were extraordinary and they were their leaders.


    "I''d like to see what you can do with us. If you dare to touch me, no matter who you are, you will have to pay a price." Guan Wu said coldly after suppressing his inner shock.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the roar of space,


    The divine sword suspended over Guan Wu fell rapidly and roared directly at Guan Wu.


    Guan Wu did not resist. One was that he felt that all divine swords locked himself. Once he moved, he was afraid that he would attack himself.


    The second one was... Guan Wu was determined. Qin Huan didn''t dare to touch him.


    After all, his identity is special, and not many people dare to touch him in the whole Jianmen.


    It was because of his determination that Guan Wu stared at Qin Huan and didn''t dodge.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening sound of explosion, the divine sword smashed Guan Wu''s armor and directly cut off Guan Wu''s hands.


    "Ah!" Guan Wu screamed.


    All the friars around took a breath of cold air. No one thought Qin Huan really dared to take charge of martial arts.


    You know, who doesn''t know the surname of the elder in charge of the law enforcement Hall of Jianmen?


    Although the relationship between Guan Wu and the leader of the law enforcement hall is not clearly stated, the discerning people speculate that Guan Wu has a deep relationship with Guan elder, and it is more said that Guan Wu is the direct lineage of the elder..


    Unexpectedly, someone really dared to move the lineage of the elder of the law enforcement hall.


    When the crowd was shocked, a divine sword crossed Guan Wu''s neck. Qin Huan looked at Guan Wu indifferently and said, "read the same door, I''ll give you another chance, whether to hand it in or not!"


    The divine sword breathed and breathed the sword awn, which cut the skin of Guan Wu''s neck and left subtle blood stains.


    Guan Wu stared at Qin Huan with a ferocious face. He wanted to swallow Qin Huan alive, but Guan Wu was frightened by the indifference in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    He clenched his teeth and banged. Finally, he shouted, "hand it in! I''ll hand it in!"


    Guan Wu was not sure whether Qin Huan really dared to kill himself, but he didn''t want to gamble his life, so he had to hand it over first.


    Wait until you leave the transmission array!


    Guan Wu swore in his heart that Qin Huan must survive and not die!!!

 Chapter 2759

    Guan Wu conceded defeat. Where else dare to hesitate?


    Even the Qu Hu took out the naxu ring containing the fierce beast and handed it to Qin Huan honestly.


    Qin Huan took Na Xujie. Although these fierce beasts were useless to him, he didn''t intend to leave them to these people.


    The gentleman loved money and took it in a right way. These people robbed together with the sect disciples, which made Qin Huan sneer.


    Qin Huan looked at Guan Wu with a ferocious face and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll wait for you at any time after leaving the trial. Now get out of here." Qin Huan sat down.


    A friar picked up two broken hands for Guan Wu, and the party went to the other side of the transmission array.


    The other monks looked at Qin Huan with a sarcastic look in their eyes.


    If Guan Wu is just an ordinary demon, I''m afraid no one will think what will happen.


    But behind him is the elder of the Jianmen law enforcement hall. Even an ordinary sequence can''t offend Guan Wu more.


    It''s a good man to cut off Guan Wu''s hands directly... Although cutting off his hands in this cultivation is nothing, it''s undoubtedly beating Guan Wu''s face.


    Some of you guessed Qin Huan''s origin, but when you think about it carefully, no one recognized Qin Huan at all.


    Some monks even thought of Ping tianjianzi, but Qin Huan was already the sixth patriarchal realm, so he rejected the idea.


    In addition to Ping tianjianzi, they really can''t think of anyone who can be fearless to manage martial arts.


    When many monks speculated, Wang Bao was very excited. He was the only one in the square who knew Qin Huan''s identity.


    Listening to many monks around talking softly, Wang Bao''s eyes looked forward to it.


    Guan Wu was so angry that he dared not speak. Now... He just wanted Qin Huan to be more cruel.


    time lapse.


    When the people waited with the attitude of watching the play, the transmission array burst into light, and all the monks sitting on the transmission array were heard out.


    Just as the scene was changing, a roar echoed around the world: "where is the law enforcement hall!!"


    Guan Wu, who has endured for many days, completely broke out at the moment when he left the trial of the sword!


    When he got to the sword gate, he didn''t have to worry about anything else.


    As for other monks, they didn''t leave immediately and watched good plays here one after another.


    They wanted to see what Qin Huan could rely on. They dared to cut off Guan Wu''s hands.


    "What''s the matter?" soon, a strong voice responded to Guan Wu. Three figures appeared over the square. They were the law enforcement hall disciples of Jianmen.


    No matter which force, the status of law enforcement hall is extremely respected. Many ordinary disciples have instinctive fear of law enforcement hall.


    At this time, the law enforcement hall reached the sky, and many disciples retreated around one after another.


    "This man robbed all the monsters of twenty-seven of us and cut off elder martial brother Guan Wu''s hands, and begged the law enforcement hall to catch this man and return it to the Dharma hall!" a young disciple beside Guan Wu shouted angrily.


    Although Guan Wu wanted to tear Qin Huan apart, he kept calm at this time.


    Because of his status, he is not easy to show up for many things. He can teach everything to other monks.


    As for Qin Huan, he will settle accounts when he is brought to the law enforcement hall.


    After hearing this, the four disciples of the law enforcement hall looked at Guan Wu with their hands cut off.


    Obviously, they have also heard of Guan Wu. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to cut off Guan Wu''s hands.


    Aware of the seriousness of the matter, the three people looked at Qin Huan. The leader stared at Qin Huan and whispered, "take it! Take it to the law enforcement hall!"


    "Elder martial brother, can you take me directly to the law enforcement hall without even asking about anything?" Qin Huan looked at the leading man and said plainly.


    "Excuse me? Thousands of disciples here can testify!" the young man shouted as if he had expected.


    The leading man said expressionless, "how''s it going? The law enforcement hall will judge you. Can''t you even trust the law enforcement hall? Take it away!"


    The two people behind him appeared behind Qin Huan.


    "Why only take me? Not them? Besides, there are so many witnesses, why not make it clear here?" Qin Huan looked at the leading man.


    Guan Wu smiled grimly. If Qin Huan dared to go to the law enforcement hall, he might be worried.


    Seeing Qin Huan was afraid to go, his only worry was gone.


    Then he looked at Qin Yu and said, "since you want to speak here, I''ll help you." then Guan Wu glanced around and said loudly: "deacon Li, this man forced us to hand over the fierce beast we hunted. If I don''t hand it over, this man will cut off my arms. All the disciples present can testify for me."


    "Yes, Deacon Li, we saw it with our own eyes!"


    A clever disciple quickly responded loudly. This is the best time to make friends with Guan Wu. Naturally, I won''t miss it.


    Others responded. For a moment, everyone pointed to Qin Huan.


    Deacon Li, the leader, looked at Qin Huan and said, "now you have something to say?"


    "This deacon, they robbed me first in the sword test, but I robbed them all. How should I be convicted?" Qin Huan looked at deacon Li, neither arrogant nor humble.


    Deacon li of the law enforcement hall frowned slightly and looked at Guan Wu. He was helpless. That''s why he wanted to take him to the law enforcement hall.


    It''s really hard to convict because he was robbed and became an anti robbery.


    Deacon Li has seen the unwritten rules in the sword trial, because there will be some contradictions in all previous trials.


    And Zongli turned a blind eye.


    In the past, Deacon Li would play 50 big boards each, but now Guan Wu is also among them, which makes it difficult for him to convict.


    When deacon Li hesitated, Guan Wu sneered: "Well, I''m just trying to get justice for other younger martial brothers and let you return the fierce beast. Instead of paying, you cut my arms and even wanted to take my life to threaten us all to hand over the fierce beast. Our sword sect hates killing each other. This man dares to kill us. Thousands of martial brothers present can testify that he should be abolished according to the religious rules , drive out of the sword gate and ask deacon Li to implement the religious rules! "


    "Please deacon Li to implement the religious regulations!"


    "Please deacon Li to implement the religious regulations!"


    "Please deacon li..."


    ¡­¡­


    The monks around drank at the same time, and the sound formed a sound wave and rushed up into the sky.


    "I testify that this is not the case. Guan Wu asked him to hand over all the fierce beasts first..." a voice sounded.

 Chapter 2760

    The sound stunned everyone.


    No one expected that someone would dare to testify for Qin Huan at this time.


    Everyone turned to the source of the sound, including Qin Huan.


    It''s Wang Bao!


    Although he heard Wang Bao''s voice, Qin Huan didn''t expect that Wang Bao would testify for himself.


    It seems that Wang Bao felt everyone''s eyes. His face flushed and his whole body could not help shaking. This is the first time he has attracted so much attention.


    "I testify that Guan Wu threatened him first and asked him to hand over the beast first..." Wang Bao took a deep breath and summoned up his courage.


    Wang Bao''s heart beat very fast at this time, and the whole person''s blood rushed into the top of his brain.


    The real sword pulse ranks the last pulse of the thirty-six pulses of the sword clan, which is the worst pulse. Generally speaking, disciples who don''t want other pulses will go to the real sword pulse.


    Although the real sword pulse is also the pulse of the sword sect, it has the lowest status among the pulse.


    It was so common for Wang Bao to swallow his anger over the years. That was why Qin Huan promised to join him in the sword test. Wang Bao would be surprised.


    Over the years, Wang Bao has not thought about changing his current situation.


    But how difficult is it to change in the sword school with a large number of talents?


    Even over the years, Wang Bao has been desperate. He plans to leave Jianmen and travel after stepping into the realm of God.


    After all, with the signboard of Jianmen disciple, others dare not do anything about him.


    Now when Qin Huan was under attack, Wang Bao saw a glimmer of hope.


    Without much hesitation, Wang Bao decided to bet everything to support Qin Huan.


    Because he also figured out that even if the bet failed, he just left Jianmen, which was not much different from his previous plan.


    But once the bet is right, he will rise to the sky step by step!!


    "Isn''t this Wang Bao with a real sword? Which eye did you see elder martial brother Guan threatening this person?" a friar recognized Wang Bao and sneered.


    Specially accentuated the intonation above the word "true sword".


    "I think this man has been in the real sword for a long time. Do you want to show off here?"


    "Hehe, I think Wang Bao should have taken advantage of this man. I suggest taking him to the law enforcement hall to interrogate why he wronged senior brother Guan!"


    Many disciples spoke and scolded one after another. For a moment, many disciples looked at Wang Bao coldly, as if they were watching a clown.


    Of course, not everyone in the whole square helped manage martial arts, only one third, and more people maintained a indifferent attitude.


    They didn''t help take charge of martial arts, but they didn''t wronged Qin Huan. They were all indifferent.


    After all, Guan Wu''s status is extraordinary, and none of them will offend him.


    This time Wang Bao came forward, everyone believed that Wang Bao wanted to be in the limelight, and this was undoubtedly his own death.


    Guan Wu looked at Wang Bao carefully with a grimace in his eyes. It seems that he kept Wang Bao in mind. After that, he must want Wang Bao to look good.


    "Anyone who has something to do with this, go to the law enforcement hall with me first!" the Deacon Li shouted in a low voice.


    If this goes on, it will only become more and more chaotic. It''s better to bring the receipt to the Dharma hall first.


    "Yes, Deacon Li!" Guan Wu said loudly, and Naqu Hu and others nodded one after another.


    Deacon Li glanced at Qin Huan and Wang Bao and said, "you two follow." then he turned and walked towards one side.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He followed the crowd, and Wang Bao came up with a very complicated face.


    Both excited and nervous, more worried.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Wang." Qin Huan looked at Wang Bao and said.


    Qin Huan did not expect that Wang Bao would testify. Although Qin Huan could see that Wang Bao should recognize himself, this did not reduce Qin Huan''s favor for Wang Bao.


    Soon, they came to the law enforcement Hall of Jianmen.


    Many disciples of Jianmen will settle their grievances in the law enforcement hall.


    Qin Huan, Guan Wu and others entered the law enforcement hall one after another. Because many disciples testified on this matter, those who testified also entered the courtyard of the law enforcement hall.


    A disciple of the law enforcement hall took out his stool and put it behind deacon Li.


    Deacon Li sat down boldly, glanced at Guan Wu, looked at Qin Huan and said, "did you cut younger martial brother Guan''s hand?"


    "Yes, he wants me..." Qin Huan said.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by deacon Li.


    "Since you cut it, according to Article 7 of the religious rules, those who hurt other disciples of the sect will be punished by facing the wall for thousands of years."


    "Deacon Li, this person not only cuts off my arms, but also threatens us. If he doesn''t hand over the fierce beast, he will kill twenty-seven of us. This is an attempted murder. According to Article 5 of the religious rules, this person can be exempted from death and can''t escape from life. In addition, there are twenty-seven people, so he should abolish cultivation and drive out of the religious door." Guan Wu shouted, staring at Qin Huan with a grim smile.


    During the sword test, Guan Wu was worried that Qin Huan would start, but now, when he came to the law enforcement hall, Guan Wu still had the slightest scruples?


    He just wanted to abolish Qin Huan now. Only in this way could he calm his anger.


    As for Wang Bao, Guan Wu didn''t trust him at all. After taking Qin Huan, he had some ways to punish Wang Bao.


    Deacon Li frowned slightly. Although he was facing Guan Wu, it was not enough to abolish Qin Huan''s cultivation and expel him from the sect.


    Moreover, Qin Huan remained calm from beginning to end, which made deacon Li aware of something bad.


    He looked at Qin Huan and said, "what else do you want to say?"


    "Excuse me, Deacon Li, what will you do when you are robbed?" Qin Huan looked at deacon Li and said.


    Deacon Li frowned more tightly.


    "Rob? Who saw us rob you?" Guan Wu sneered. Then he said, "deacon Li, when will you stay if you don''t implement the religious rules at this time?"


    Qin Huan still looked bland and said, "I have another question. How should the following offenders be dealt with according to the religious rules?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was stunned.


    The following crimes?


    Many disciples suddenly realized that they wanted to curry favor with Guan Wu and were driven by Guan Wu. They didn''t think about the origin of Qin Huan at all.


    Now Qin Huan suddenly said so, which made everyone secretly say that it was not good.


    "The following offenses? You mean me? Hahaha!!" Guan Wu smiled grimly.


    He was an extraordinary person. Even if the sequencer saw him, he would be in awe. He really wanted to know Qin Huan''s identity. He said he was the following criminal.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer Guan Wu, but looked at deacon Li and said, "I hope deacon Li will strictly abide by the religious rules, otherwise I''ll ask you!" after that, Qin Huan turned and left.


    Everyone was stunned when they were shocked.


    Deacon Li looked at Qin Huan''s back and said, "I don''t know what to call?"


    "Huang Ping!" Qin Huan did not stop and strode out.


    "Huang Ping? I don''t care what you are..." Guan Wu smiled grimly, but suddenly a cry made him tremble.


    "Huang Ping... Is... Ping tianjianzi Huang Ping!!!"


    Guan Wu, who had been arrogant before, collapsed. His eyes opened wide and looked at Qin Huan''s back in horror.


    As for the disciples who testified before, their minds roared and all collapsed.


    Ping... Ping tianjianzi???


    Did you offend Ping tianjianzi??


    PS: the outbreak of May Day is over, and the eight watch is sent!!!

 Chapter 2761

    The law enforcement hall was silent.


    Guan Wu, Qu Hu and other thousands of disciples all fell soft and burst into cold sweat.


    None of them expected that Qin Huan would be the legendary sword of pingtian


    "How could it be? How could it be? Isn''t Ping tianjianzi the one who rebuilt the ancestral realm? How could he have stepped into the six fold of the ancestral realm in just over ten years?" Guan Wu fiercely got up and his eyes twinkled with despair.


    "Come on, take Guan Wu and the following criminals who are trying to rob Ping tianjianzi!!" deacon Li also came back and shouted fiercely.


    His mind is shaking, too.


    Almost, almost offended Ping tianjianzi to death.


    Deacon Li understood that Ping tianjianzi''s last sentence had given him a chance. If it was not strictly implemented, he was afraid that he would really offend Ping tianjianzi.


    During this time, the name of Ping tianjianzi resounded through the Jianmen. Everyone knows it. Everyone believes that Ping tianjianzi is bound to become the next person in power of the Jianmen.


    Offending Ping tianjianzi now... Is tantamount to losing a foothold in Jianmen.


    Before, Deacon Li was afraid of Guan Wu''s identity, but now, Guan Wu is a fart compared with Ping tianjianzi?


    When the law enforcement hall shook.


    Qin Huan walked out of the law enforcement hall, and Wang Bao followed.


    Qin Huan looked at Wang Bao, threw a naxu ring to Wang Bao and said, "these fierce animal corpses are useless to me. Take them. If anything happens in the future, you can come to me." then he strode away.


    Wang Bao took Na Xujie and didn''t keep up. Instead, he looked at Qin Huan''s back and left, with a surprise on his face.


    He knew that he was going to prosper.


    After leaving the law enforcement hall, Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    This time, Qin Huan realized that there was no right or wrong, only the level of identity and strength.


    While Qin Huan was walking and meditating, the scene in front of him suddenly changed. Qin Huan found that he had appeared on the master''s Taoist field.


    "Disciple, how did you get from this sword test?" Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan gently.


    Qin Huan returned to his senses and nodded: "master, I have been able to skillfully control the inheritance of master tianjianzi."


    "Very good. Are you ready to start your challenge?" Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "you can start."


    "Well, start with Jianmen and challenge everyone in the divine realm. After challenging Jianmen, you start to challenge the whole eternal divine realm, and finally spread to the other eight divine realms and the five wastelands." Wujian Zun said again.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Disciple, remember, when you challenge, you should begin to understand your own sword meaning and condense your own sword heart! The sword heart is related to whether the road of your divine realm is smooth or not."


    "Master, what is the sword heart?"


    "The heart of the sword is the heart of the Tao, which should be condensed by any person who understands the Tao."


    "Because after stepping into the realm of God, each realm will usher in a death robbery. For countless years, countless people have died in each realm."


    "This death robbery is not just a test of strength, but a test of all aspects of a person. Among them, the most critical is the heart of Tao."


    "Generally speaking, the Tao mind includes two aspects, one is the Tao and the other is the heart. The Tao refers to the Tao meaning, and the heart is the state of mind."


    "The state of mind is well known. There is no need to say more, and this Tao meaning is the depth of understanding of the Tao and the degree of persistence in the Tao. Anyone who understands any Tao will have the Tao meaning, and the sword meaning I understand is the Tao meaning."


    "The meaning of Tao can only be understood but not expressed. You need to explore and understand it yourself. You have obtained the inheritance of tianjianzi, which also contains his sword meaning, but it is still that sentence. You should have your own understanding of the sword meaning, and the sword meaning of others can only be used as a reference."


    "Your ability to lead Zhentian stone sword means that your sword meaning is similar to that of the first generation of sword ancestors, and your ultimate goal is to get the inheritance of the first generation of sword ancestors. Therefore, you should first understand your sword meaning and condense your sword heart. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to get the recognition and inheritance of the first generation of sword ancestors."


    "Your sword intention has just sprouted. To challenge others, you can feel the Tao heart of others, so that you can more clearly understand what your sword intention is, and you can also integrate the sword intention you understand with your own sword intention. The battle notes of the top 1000 Taoism in the five wastelands and nine divine regions will be conveyed later. You can challenge the genius in the sect first." Wujian Zundao.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Although he is still not clear about the meaning of the sword, at least he knows how to find his meaning of the sword.


    "Are you ready? I''m ready to challenge you!" Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked firmly and said, "master, I''m ready."


    In the three years of sword trial, Qin Huan''s fighting with fierce beasts has further improved his strength.


    However, a fierce beast is a fierce beast after all. If you want to really improve, you need to fight with demons in the same realm. Only in this way can you make your strength further.


    "Go to Fengyun terrace." Wujian Zun waved his right hand and Qin Huan disappeared.


    "Ping tianjianzi accepted the challenge of those who were robbed in the divine realm on the Fengyun platform. Anyone who defeated Ping tianjianzi can enter the sword gate and choose an immortal divine weapon." the voice of the old man without sword respect echoed over the whole sword gate.


    The sound lasts for a long time.


    All the top demons stopped and looked in the direction of the Fengyun platform.


    For others, the top talents didn''t care, but this immortal magic weapon... Moved everyone, even many strong men of Jianmen.


    Immortal level magic weapon. Few people in the sword sect are qualified to own it!!


    After a short time, the whole Jianmen was boiling, and all the disciples flocked to the Fengyun platform.


    Qin Huan left the Taoist arena without sword respect and came to a huge challenge arena. He looked around with the Heavenly Sword box on his back and found that figures were pouring here.


    In less than ten seconds, many disciples appeared around the challenge arena, and the number increased sharply.


    "Ten thousand illusions, Qi Yezi challenges Ping tianjianzi!" a thick voice echoed over the Fengyun platform.

 Chapter 2762

    Wan Huan one pulse is one of the six upper veins in the thirty-six veins of Jianmen.


    And Qi Yezi is the top of the fifth generation of all illusions. He is a rare one in the five generations who has stepped into the realm of God.


    Many demons in the sect wanted to challenge Qin Huan for a long time because they were accepted as disciples by their ancestors and given the name Ping tianjianzi.


    I didn''t expect that the old master would speak in person this time. He could not only challenge Qin Huan, but also get an immortal magic weapon, which undoubtedly made the whole Jianmen disciples crazy.


    So some disciples couldn''t wait to challenge Qin Huan.


    Qi Yezi is the first. His strength can definitely rank in the top five among the fifth generation of disciples.


    "How many years has it been since the sixth division of the ancestral realm? Ping tianjianzi was trained by the sixth division of the ancestral realm. However, the sixth division of the ancestral realm is to challenge the friars of the divine realm... Is it a big trust?"


    "The six fold ancestral realm is the six fold ancestral realm after all, and stepping into the divine realm means being able to give full play to the power of the law. This Ping tianjianzi wants to cross the great realm challenge?"


    "Even if the ancestral realm is six fold, it is also the holy realm cultivation, holy realm and divine realm... Is this pingtian sword so abnormal?"


    "What''s impossible? The difference between the Holy Land and the divine land lies in the law. If Ping tianjianzi inherits the divine pattern, he can make up for the gap to a great extent."


    "Eh, the door panel on the back of pingtian sword is a sword box? This is too exaggerated!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples who arrived at Fengyun platform talked about it one after another.


    Qin Huan stood on the Fengyun stage and looked at a man who was preaching his spirit on the Fengyun stage.


    The man was dressed in a set of golden armor, with long hair hanging down his shoulders. There was a sword mark in the center of his eyebrows, a prefecture level divine sword on his back, and a strong breath from all over his body.


    Qin Huan had killed many fierce beasts in the kingdom of God in the sword test, but the breath of those fierce beasts was much different from that of Qi Yezi in front of him, although they were all the accomplishments of the kingdom of God.


    When Qin Huan looked at Qi Yezi, Qi Yezi looked at Qin Huan with a dignified look.


    After all, I was able to make my grandfather a closed door disciple and was given the name Ping tianjianzi, which made no one dare to shush Qin Huan.


    However, what made Qi Yezi suspicious was that he didn''t see where Qin Huan was extraordinary. Even so, he didn''t dare to be careless and said, "Ping tianjianzi, please!"


    "After the war begins, life and death, only admit defeat can make the battle end." a thick voice sounded and a light curtain shrouded the Fengyun platform.


    "Please!" Qin Huan said gently.


    Just as his words fell, Qi Yezi disappeared.


    At the moment Qi Yezi disappeared, countless sword shadows flew out of the sky sword box. All these sword shadows were filled with powerful swords, sweeping the whole Fengyun platform like a sword rain.


    Qi Yezi, who had just escaped into the space and was ready to launch the strongest attack, was directly forced out by the seven foot sword.


    At the moment when Qi Yezi just appeared, the seven foot divine sword bombarded Qi Yezi''s armor light curtain like a storm with terror.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise turned into shock waves, impacting the light curtain of Fengyun platform.


    All the monks outside the Fengyun platform were stunned at the hundreds of thousands of magic swords on the Fengyun platform


    This


    How do you play???


    Everyone took a breath of air conditioning. At a glance, the Fengyun platform was full of seven foot divine swords, with at least hundreds of thousands of handles.


    These seven foot divine swords are all heaven level divine soldiers, each with a powerful sword.


    People with great strength see the power of divine patterns entangled by these sky level divine soldiers


    This is rolling. How can I beat it??


    Although one is the six fold ancestral realm and the other is the one of God''s realm.


    But now a sword that controls hundreds of thousands of heavenly level divine swords and has divine patterns entangled, even if the strength of this divine realm is strong, it is difficult to compete.


    When everyone was stunned, the divine swords were under Qin Huan''s control.


    In the three years of sword trial, Qin Huan was able to control more than 300000 seven foot swords, and his strength was greatly improved.


    Because this was the first war, Qin Huan did not dare to be careless. He also used the heavenly sword Divine pattern to integrate into each seven foot divine sword, which greatly improved the power of the seven foot divine sword.


    In addition, Qin Huan directly used the inheritance magic power of tianjianzi


    Qi Yezi can''t resist it at all.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the roar of the seven foot sword.


    Qi Yezi was able to rely on the armor defense support at first, but after Qin Huan showed his magic power, his armor defense light curtain burst directly.


    "Admit defeat!!" Qi Yezi trembled and roared in horror.


    If this goes on, he will inevitably suffer from random arrows through his heart


    Hearing Qi Yezi''s voice, Qin Huan was so excited that all the seven foot swords were put back into the Heavenly Sword box.


    There was no sound around. Everyone stared at Qin Huan, who had not moved from beginning to end, and at Qi Ye, who was in a mess.


    My mind is full of pictures of hundreds of thousands of divine sword attacks before.


    "This... This is simply bullying the less with more!"


    "I thought the sword box of pingtian sword was to protect the divine sword. Who would have thought... There were so many divine swords."


    "Why do I feel... It''s a little invincible?"


    "Invincible? Who stipulates that everyone can only have a few magic soldiers?"


    "With these swords alone... Who can defeat pingtian sword?"


    "What is the origin of the sword box? Why are there so many divine swords?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples talked about it one after another, and Qi Yezi''s face on the Fengyun stage was uncertain. Obviously, he was not satisfied.


    How can he deal with so many divine swords?


    He was forced to admit defeat without even inspiring his magic power... This made Qi Yezi hold his breath.


    But as other disciples said, he couldn''t refute it at all.


    After all, no one has stipulated that so many magic soldiers can''t be used.


    "Next!"


    After Qi Yezi left, Qin Huan said loudly.


    After seeing Qin Huan''s many divine swords, most of the geniuses who were still ready to move calmed down.


    Are weighing whether they can resist so many divine swords.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, I heard a voice echoing in the world.


    "Qi Songzi wants peace. Tianjianzi will fight." a thick voice echoed the world, and a figure appeared on the Fengyun platform.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qi Songzi, one of the top disciples of the five generations of Jianmen, is the top demon in the world.


    "The war begins!!" with a thick voice, a curtain of light enveloped the Fengyun platform.


    Qi Songzi disappeared in an instant.


    "Boom!" the whole space of the Fengyun platform was suddenly fragmented, and countless swords rushed to Qin Huan.

 Chapter 2763

    After seeing the first battle between Qi Yezi and Qin Huan, he knew that Qin Huan''s attack depended on the divine sword.


    Therefore, Qi Songzi took the lead at the beginning and used his strongest magic power to kill Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Without hesitation, he integrated the heavenly sword Divine pattern into the heavenly sword armor.


    In an instant, the heavenly sword armor appeared dense lines, which were radiant and condensed into a sword light.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qi Songzi''s attack bombarded the sword shaped light curtain of Tianjian armour, just like a small raindrop on the lake, just rippling a faint ripple.


    "Hum!" the Heavenly Sword box buzzed and trembled, and 100000 divine swords flew out rapidly, sweeping the whole Fengyun platform and directly forced Qi Songzi to appear.


    After Qi Songzi appeared, Qin Huan was in control of 100000 divine swords and rushed to Qi Songzi like a storm.


    Qi Songzi couldn''t resist at all. He was directly bombarded on the light curtain by the divine sword.


    "It''s not fair!"


    "There are so many divine swords, and they are so powerful. Who can resist them in the first heavy of the divine realm?"


    "I think if it''s fair, pingtian sword should only use one or more divine swords. That''s fair."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Qi Songzi was also forced to have no way back, many demons began to drink.


    Many of them wanted to fight Qin Huan, but they were afraid of Qin Huan''s hundreds of thousands of divine swords, so they shouted unfair.


    The purpose was to limit Qin Huan''s use of too many divine swords.


    "Boom!"


    At this time, Qin Huan took control of the divine sword and nailed Qi Songzi directly to the light curtain of the Fengyun platform.


    Because Qin Huan''s mind could control several waves of divine swords at the same time, Qi Songzi couldn''t resist it at all.


    As the leader of the fifth generation of disciples, Qi Songzi was unwilling to admit defeat so easily.


    After being nailed to the light curtain by the divine sword, his blood burst out, and the power of the surrounding laws surged out, trying to kill a path of blood.


    But the divine sword roared continuously, tearing his power gathered around his body to pieces.


    He didn''t want to control the sword to bombard Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan didn''t give him a chance at all, because Qin Huan not only inspired the heavenly sword armor, but also floated a dense divine sword around him to resist the attack of others.


    It can be said that because there are so many divine swords, Qin Huan is impeccable unless his accomplishments surpass Qin Huan too much.


    "Admit defeat!"


    Qi Songzi persisted for less than 30 minutes and finally chose to admit defeat. If he continued to persist, it would not only be difficult to change nothing, but would damage his armor, which Qi Songzi didn''t want to see.


    Qin Huan seemed to see that Qi Songzi didn''t use all his strength, pondered a little, took back the divine sword and left directly.


    Such a battle was not what Qin Huan wanted, and it was meaningless.


    "With such a divine sword, who can fight with you? If Ping tianjianzi really wants to compete, he will limit your Divine sword..."


    "Yes, there are so many divine swords, and there are inherited divine patterns. Don''t mention the divine realm. Even the divine realm can''t resist it."


    "These are just external forces. If Ping tianjianzi really wants to compete, he should not use so many divine swords. Otherwise, I don''t know whether this is your strength or your inherited strength."


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples shouted.


    If it weren''t for Qin Huan''s identity, I''m afraid many disciples would scold directly.


    After Qin Huan left, the whole Fengyun stage was surrounded by a lot of comments, and most of them were abusive.


    Before Qin Huan was there, they didn''t dare to say anything more. Now Qin Huan is gone, where do they have so much consideration?


    "What Ping tianjianzi? It''s just that he has been inherited by others and relies on these divine swords. I think giving these to anyone can reach his level, even stronger than him."


    "Ping tianjianzi is just like this. I thought he was so outstanding. I didn''t expect he was just someone who borrowed external force."


    "It''s hard to imagine why Lao Zu took him as an apprentice..."


    ¡­¡­


    Many such voices come and go.


    While everyone was talking, Qin Huan returned to the Taoist arena without sword respect.


    Qin Huan didn''t look good after leaving Fengyun stage.


    After all, he lost his memory and didn''t have the deep experience he had in the past. Therefore, he couldn''t turn a deaf ear to the sarcasm of others like he didn''t lose his memory.


    "Disciple, did the gossip of other disciples affect your mood?" Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan with a smile.


    It seems that all this is expected by him.


    Qin Huan looked at Wujian Zun and nodded without denying it.


    "Disciple, this is the fundamental reason why you need to open your challenge road. If you want to go further in the divine realm, a strong Tao heart is very important."


    "Opening your challenge can not only improve your sword intention, but also improve your state of mind."


    "What you have to do is to strengthen your state of mind and avoid external interference. As for those gossip, just ignore it."


    "Remember, all your challenges are in danger of life and death. Especially after you leave the sword gate, almost every challenge is a battle of life and death. In the war of life and death, others will do everything they can to overcome. At that time, they may use weapons stronger than the Heavenly Sword box. At that time, can you discuss with them whether to use them?"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan slowly looked up at Wujian Zun.


    "Disciple, you should always remember that any external force, as long as it is yours, is your power. As long as it can keep you alive, what power is it?"


    "The weak always have thousands of reasons, and your road is destined to be arrogant and stick to your original heart. Only in this way can you slowly feel your sword meaning and finally condense your sword heart!"


    "Next, I''ll take you away from the sect gate and go to the five wastelands and nine divine lands to start your challenge."


    If someone in Jianmen is here, he will be stunned.


    Wujian Zun always sees the dragon head but not the tail. He seldom leaves the sword gate.


    This time, he personally took Qin Huan to challenge the five wastelands and the nine divine lands


    It can be seen how much Wujian respected Qin Huan!!


    Before long, a flying sword with colorful light flew out from the depths of the sword gate, flew directly to one side, and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 2764

    I don''t know what kind of flying sword without sword respect is. The speed is faster than Qin Huan imagined.


    Almost to the extent of a terrible instant.


    Along the way, Wujian Zun did not waste time, but continued to tell Qin Huan about Kendo, sword heart, combat experience and so on.


    It can be said that under the guidance of Wujian Zun, Qin Huan was greatly improved in all aspects.


    Wujian Zun has already arranged to convey the battle post.


    Of course, it is not to send people one by one to deliver the orthodoxy, but to order people to declare the five wastelands and the nine divine regions.


    "Ping tianjianzi, the sword sect of the eternal divine domain, challenges the top five wastelands and the top thousand unified names of the nine domains. If he defeats Ping tianjianzi, he can get an immortal divine weapon."


    Under the leadership of Wujian Zun, he soon came to Tiandao sect, one of the top 1000 Taoists closest to Jianmen!


    The dadaotong of the eternal God domain had already received the news from the sword sect. Therefore, when Qin Huan and Wujian Zun arrived, Tiandao sect had already prepared a huge challenge arena in the outer mountain of the sect. Many disciples had been waiting around the challenge arena.


    At the beginning, the matter that Wujian Zun gave the name of pingtian Jianzi had already spread. Many young demons were dissatisfied after hearing it.


    Now I come to challenge again, and I can get immortal divine soldiers after winning, which undoubtedly aroused the top demons of all orthodoxy.


    "Does anyone dare to fight Huangping?" Qin Huan roared loudly after he arrived at tiandaozong, and his voice echoed over tiandaozong.


    The Tiandao sect was boiling in an instant, and many disciples poured in


    "Wang Jindao asks for war!!" a thick voice echoed.


    Because Qin Huan would only fight with any Taoist priest in the wujianzun battle post, this one would definitely be the strongest in the Taoist realm.


    Qin Huan heard that he fell on the huge challenge arena below, and many disciples of Tiandao sect appeared around the challenge arena, looking at Qin Huan curiously.


    "This is Ping tianjianzi? Is it so ordinary?"


    "The ancestral realm is six fold. Challenge the divine realm... Are you looking down on our Tiandao sect?"


    "Hehe, elder martial brother Liu is recognized by our Tiandao sect as the strongest in the divine realm. His Sabre skill is at its peak. I''d like to see how pingtian sword can resist."


    ¡­¡­


    While many disciples of Tiandao sect were talking, a young man in golden armor stepped into the air, fell on the challenge arena and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man in front of him. From the smell of the young man, he was no worse than Qi Songzi.


    "Challenge, admit defeat is the only way to end the challenge." wujianzun floats in the sky and says the vicissitudes of life.


    The huge challenge arena was shrouded in two light curtains almost at the same time.


    "Please!" Wang Jindao said in a low voice.


    "Please!" Qin Huan said.


    As soon as the words fell, the space suddenly turned into a vast ocean, and the boundless power of law rolled fiercely with overwhelming power.


    The whole challenge arena is transformed into a knife area in an instant.


    Wang Jindao showed his magic power without hesitation, Dao domain.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the dense divine sword flew out of the Heavenly Sword box, directly stirring the whole space.


    The newly formed blade area of Wang Jindao was shattered instantly, and more divine swords swept away like thousands of troops under Qin Huan''s mind.


    Since Tiandao sect will launch Wang Jindao to fight, it is certain that Wang Jindao is the most powerful one in the divine realm.


    Plus, this is Tiandao sect, not Jianmen.


    Although Qi Yezi and Qi Songzi were strong, they didn''t fight hard. In other words, they were still in awe of Qin Huan.


    This alone makes them have reservations. After all, Qin Huan is the closed disciple of his ancestors. They really don''t dare to kill him.


    But Wang Jindao didn''t take so much into account.


    Although this is a challenge, it is not much different from the battle of life and death.


    The only way to end this challenge is to admit defeat and die.


    So Wang Jindao tried to kill Qin Huan at the beginning!


    Wang Jindao holds a huge horizontal knife. The horizontal knife has two edges, and the blade tip is inclined upward, revealing a sharp blade, as if it could break the world.


    When Qin Huan''s seven foot divine sword, the master of Qin Huan''s mind, roared at the king''s golden sword like ten thousand swords, countless terrible blades burst out.


    These swords contained the power of boundless laws. They all burst out and blew all Qin Huan''s divine swords away.


    I don''t know if the blood of the king''s golden sword is extremely strong, but it has obtained the top inheritance divine pattern. His attack contains a law storm, which many divine swords can''t resist.


    The terrible Sabre fiercely broke through many divine swords and bombarded Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked calm. The divine pattern of the Heavenly Sword struggled to integrate a little into the heavenly sword armor, while all the others were separated into the seven foot divine sword.


    Just as Qin Huan was controlling the seven foot sword to show his magic power, a deafening noise suddenly burst in his ear.


    In his sight, a huge horizontal knife hit the light curtain of Tianjian armor.


    I don''t know what strength the horizontal knife contained. It forced the sword shaped light curtain condensed by the heavenly sword armor into the cave, almost three inches away from Qin Huan''s forehead.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s mind jumped wildly with an unprecedented sense of crisis. Memories suddenly rushed into his mind. He grabbed a divine sword next to him. The divine pattern of Heavenly Sword and the blood force in his body rushed into the divine sword, and the sword cut out quickly!


    "Boom, boom!" the terrible blade of hundreds of feet exploded rapidly, directly smashing the space and sweeping Wang Jindao in front of him.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s mind controlled many divine swords, which condensed into a huge sword and swept directly at Wang Jindao.


    "Ten thousand swords kill heaven!!"


    Wang Jindao''s pupils narrowed. It seemed that he didn''t expect Qin Huan''s sword to be so powerful. When his body moved quickly and dodged, many divine swords attacked fiercely.


    "Boom!"


    Wang Jindao couldn''t dodge and directly hit the light curtain of the challenge arena, but his armor grade was also extraordinary. After taking this terrible blow, the light curtain of armor didn''t burst.


    However, the ensuing 100000 divine swords madly bombarded the armor of the king''s golden sword.


    These attacks made Wang Jindao unable to resist at all and forced him to be nailed to the light curtain.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s mind controlled 200000 seven foot divine swords. All the 200000 soldiers'' Divine swords shone and condensed into a huge sword. With the divine pattern of Heavenly Sword, he fiercely bombarded the light curtain of King''s golden sword and armor.


    "The first of the nine sword killing moves!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise reverberated around the world, and the two light curtains enveloping the challenge arena were violently turbulent.


    The disciples of Tiandao sect looked dull when they saw the dense divine swords in the thunder sky. They never expected Qin Huan to have so many divine swords


    "The sword kills the ninth move, the second move!"


    "Sword kill the ninth move, the third move!"


    With Qin Huan''s low drinking, the armor light curtain of Wang Jindao suddenly burst.


    "The fourth of the nine sword killing moves!"


    "I admit defeat!"

 Chapter 2765

    Even though Wang Jindao is unwilling, his armor defense has burst.


    If you continue to be crazy about swords, I''m afraid you''ll be killed by random swords.


    Although this is a challenge, if he doesn''t admit defeat, even the strong man in his family can''t save him.


    Therefore, at this critical moment, Wang Jindao chose to admit defeat.


    After all the divine swords disappeared, Wang Jindao looked at Qin Huan with a cloudy and sunny face. Looking at Qin Huan in neat clothes, Wang Jindao was extremely oppressed.


    Although he failed this time, he was really unwilling.


    It was also defeated by so many divine swords.


    I''m afraid there are hundreds of thousands of handles.


    If there were not so many divine swords, he would surely defeat Qin Huan.


    But now that the matter is over, it is useless for Wang Jindao to think more. He has failed. Even if he is unwilling, he has also failed.


    Moreover, although there are many divine swords... Is this not the strength of pingtian sword?


    "Unfair!!"


    "What is this? Is this a challenge? Is this more than whose magic soldiers?"


    "I think Ping tianjianzi is just like this. He defeated senior brother Liu entirely by external force. It''s too unfair."


    "Ping tianjianzi, do you dare not borrow these divine swords to fight brother Liu openly and honestly?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of Tiandao sect shouted one after another, and they also felt extremely oppressed.


    Even they are unwilling to lose the war like this.


    Qin Huan glanced at the disciples of Tiandao sect, and said indifferently, "if you have one in the war of life and death, will you not use it?" then Qin Huan turned and left.


    Wujian Zun waved his right hand and Qin Huan fell on the colorful flying sword at the meeting. Wujian Zun disappeared with Qin Huan.


    "Farewell!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Disciple, what did you gain from this battle?" Wujian looked at Qin Huan and asked gently.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "master, do you have a small world on you? I want to think about it. This time, if it wasn''t for the defense of Tianjian armor, I almost lost."


    "Well, have a good aftertaste." wujianzun nodded and waved his right hand, which brought Qin Huan into his small world.


    The little world without jianzun was a place where birds were singing and flowers were fragrant. Unfortunately, Qin Huan could not see much. He could only see the garden within ten feet.


    Looking at a stone pavilion in the garden, Qin Huan entered it and sat cross legged.


    Qin Huan did not aftertaste the war, but felt the memory of the war that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    These memories are very confused. Qin Huan needs to sort them out.


    Look at what happened to you in the past.


    In half a day.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes solemnly and took out a naxu ring. He hesitated a little, and his divine consciousness penetrated into it.


    This naxu ring was given to Qin Huan by the priest.


    At the beginning, the priest said he would open it after stepping into the realm of God.


    If he didn''t suddenly recall anything this time, Qin Huan might really wait for the divine realm to open.


    But this accident recalled a lot of things, which made Qin Huan know something about the past.


    Unfortunately, these memories are intermittent.


    Qin Huan was suspicious because he remembered that he had many magic soldiers in the past, but he didn''t see any of them when he woke up this time. He guessed that what the priest gave was what he had in the past.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw a stone tablet in naxu ring.


    "The stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons!" Qin Huan remembered it.


    Qin Huan thought about it for a long time. After thinking about it, he integrated his mind into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and directly entered it.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, the Wujian statue on the flying sword outside seemed to feel surprised, but he didn''t look at it, but thought he didn''t know.


    meanwhile.


    After many years of absence, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons again. Although he didn''t recall all of it, Qin Huan felt kind.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and then turned to the sword slave.


    I found that the sword carrying slave was filled with evil fog, and... It seemed to be much older than in my memory.


    Although the back sword slave in my memory is also old, the back sword slave now has white hair and is filled with a strong sense of death, as if he was going to sit down at any time.


    What is going on?


    Qin Huan shook his head because his memory was limited. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Just as Qin Huan shook his head, he accidentally glanced at a bronze mirror.


    "Little world of bronze mirrors!" Qin Huan thought about it and thought a little. Qin Huan''s mind melted into the bronze mirror and his body disappeared.


    This is


    When he came to the small world of bronze mirror again, Qin Huan was not only stunned.


    "What a strong spirit and chaos!" Qin Huan was surprised, which seemed to be stronger than in his memory.


    Qin Huan slowly moved forward and his divine knowledge spread. He soon saw his many Taoist bodies and dragon ants.


    "Eh?" Qin Huan found a spirit sitting on the upper wall of the old Taoist hall, which was his own.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and came directly to the spirit. After hesitating a little, Qin Huan lifted his right hand, inhaled the spirit into his body, and immediately sat down.


    And a steady stream of memories poured into Qin Huan''s mind from the spirit.


    half a month later.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the ashram, opened his eyes, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    If Wujian Zun saw it, he would be surprised, because Qin Huan''s temperament was very different from that before.


    Qin Huan had lost his memory and had little experience before. Although he experienced the disaster of Tianyuan City, he was still a little immature.


    But now Qin Huan gave people the feeling of an old monster who had lived for many years, experienced all kinds of life and death hardships, and saw through the vicissitudes of life.


    Qin Huan stared at the front, looking very gloomy.


    After a long time, Qin Huan''s face twitched and his eyes were ferocious.


    "God is playing with me?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    After recovering his memory, Qin Huan could not accept that he had become a Taoist couple with Zhang Youyi, and that he was a husband and wife!!!


    Qin Huan had always been disgusted and afraid of Zhang Youyi.


    Her identity is extraordinary and her temper is fierce. She is definitely a person who will repay her. Once she is released, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Qin Huan wanted to keep Zhang Youyi in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons forever.


    But I don''t want to lose my memory this time. I even became a Taoist companion with Zhang Youyi!


    "Why is it like this?" Qin Huan looked grim.


    According to Qin Huan''s previous sense of Zhang Youyi, even if he died, he could not have anything to do with Zhang Youyi.


    I didn''t expect that this amnesia would

 Chapter 2766

    Qin Huan sat on the old Taoist court for a long time.


    He never thought it would be like this.


    Although I''m glad I found a life, I lost my memory, and


    After a long time, Qin Huan''s face was very complicated.


    In the past, Qin Huan would never be soft hearted towards Zhang Youyi. If necessary, Qin Huan would kill Zhang Youyi whenever necessary.


    But now... I have become a Taoist companion with Zhang Youyi, and... The memory in Anping town has disturbed Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan couldn''t treat Zhang Youyi as ruthlessly as before!


    "She also lost her memory?" Qin Huan was very bitter.


    I don''t know whether to be lucky or not. If he loses memory alone, I''m afraid Zhang Youyi will kill herself.


    "It has happened, so we can only face it calmly. For her... We can only avoid it for the time being," Qin Huan said.


    Although he couldn''t treat Zhang Youyi as before, Qin Huan couldn''t love Zhang Youyi as much as he did when he lost his memory.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to do now.


    And... What happens once Zhang Youyi recovers her memory?


    Qin Huan had a headache when he thought of it.


    Zhang Youyi now worships under the master of Tiangang, and her accomplishments will soar. At that time, when her strength is improved, her memory will be restored


    Qin Huan was not sure how Zhang Youyi would


    Qin Huan thought that Zhang Youyi was most likely to retaliate. Once she recovered her memory, Zhang Youyi would never be like in Anping town!


    Qin Huan felt a little uncomfortable at this thought.


    Although all this was an accident, Qin Huan had real feelings for Zhang Youyi when he was in Anping town with Zhang Youyi.


    After pressing down his thoughts, Qin Huan forcibly changed his thoughts and began to think about his current situation.


    After recovering his memory, Qin Huan carefully examined Wujian Zun.


    To be honest, Qin Huan realized something unusual with Wujian Zun''s careful teaching during this period.


    In other words, Wujian Zun must have some purpose.


    This purpose made Qin Huan feel a sense of crisis.


    In particular, Wujian Zun emphasized the first generation of sword ancestors, which made Qin Huan think of the furnace tripod.


    "Do you want to be a cauldron?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It''s not that he thinks too much, but it''s really possible. Along the way, he''s already the cauldron of the virtual shadow.


    Moreover, he had seen other people''s cauldrons, so Qin Huan was deeply impressed by them.


    "Well, it''s useless to think more now. Even the furnace tripod... Can''t resist now. It''s better to take one step at a time and quickly improve your cultivation and strength."


    "At least, I''m safe before I get the first generation of sword ancestors!" Qin Huan said.


    Now he has recovered his memory, which is by no means as easy as before.


    "Go to Vientiane soul heaven and meet xiaoyaozi when you have time." Qin Huan thought, slowly stood up and looked at the changes in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Qin Huan stepped into the air and came to the holy mountain Taoist temple.


    After glancing at the Taoist body, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the two small trees that were growing vigorously at the moment.


    One of them was only half a Zhang high, but it was as straight as a sword to heaven. Moreover, Qin Huan obviously felt a sword from this small tree.


    This little tree is the Heavenly Sword tree.


    After looking carefully, Qin Huan not only looked forward to the holy mountain, but also could use the Heavenly Sword tree soon.


    Then Qin Huan began to look at another tree.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, compared with the Heavenly Sword tree, the small tree was only less than three inches, and the whole body was green.


    Although he was still young, Qin Huan felt the terrible power of life from inside.


    "I don''t know what kind of tree it is. I can only see it when it gets bigger." Qin Huan thought.


    Then Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread and found that the mountain soul was sleeping.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan came to the eye of the divine spring at the foot of the holy mountain. To Qin Huan''s satisfaction, the eye of the divine spring was much better than before.


    The water from the divine spring is three times as much as before. I''m afraid that if it goes on like this, it will only get bigger and bigger.


    At that time, I had an endless stream of divine spring water.


    Qin Huan came to the light curtain again and looked at Xiao Zun still standing there, which surprised Qin Huan. He didn''t know what Xiao Zun was looking at and why he was looking so long.


    After taking a bottle of supreme wine to Xiao Zun, Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirror.


    Back to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Looking at the sword carrying slave, who was even older than before, Qin Huan felt it carefully and was surprised to find that there was an abyss on the sword carrying slave.


    In other words, the sword carrying slave may have saved his life after his heavy injury.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan felt bitter. He owed more and more sword slaves.


    When he came to the sword carrying slave, Qin Huan transferred his powerful spirit into the sword carrying slave.


    This holy power should be useful to sword carrying slaves.


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that the sword carrying slave didn''t get any better after the Holy Spirit and holy power crossed in, and the smell of the abyss was stronger.


    "What should I do?" Qin Huan was worried. He was afraid that the sword slave would not last long.


    "Wait, priest, maybe the priest has a way!!!" Qin Huan suddenly thought of the priest, maybe the priest has a way to remove the power of the abyss from the sword carrying slave!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    This time he wants to challenge the orthodoxy of the five wastelands and the nine divine domains. Therefore, he is bound to go to Jiangang wasteland. Therefore, he wants to find a way to go to Anping town.


    After returning to the heaven and earth without sword respect, Qin Huan stroked what he had experienced during his amnesia.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, his accomplishments jumped to the sixth level of the ancestral realm.


    Moreover, with sharp edge and sword Qi, you can quickly improve in the divine realm in the future.


    "Sword meaning, sword region and sword heart..." Qin Huan whispered to himself. These three are what he should focus on at present.


    "Before we get the first generation sword ancestor, we must understand the purpose of Wujian respect..." Qin Huan said secretly.


    While Qin Huan was meditating, a voice came.


    "Disciple, you have reached the immortal creation and transformation sect."

 Chapter 2767

    Hearing what Wujian Zun said, Qin Huan saw the scene change and appeared on the flying sword.


    Standing on the flying sword, Qin Huan looked at Wujian Zun, looked at the ancient sect door in front of him, and said loudly, "does anyone dare to fight with my pingtian sword son?"


    Standing behind Qin Huan, Wu Jian Zun Yu Guang glanced at Qin Huan.


    Somehow, Wujian Zun found that Qin Huan had changed slightly after entering the small world.


    If Qin Huan had little experience before and was still in awe of many things, it seems that Qin Huan''s words now have a sense of fearlessness!


    "After the war with Wang Jindao, did you have a harvest? Did you find your sword intention?" Wujian Zun thought about it in his heart.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about Wujian Zun, although he deliberately suppressed it.


    But he will not worry about the idea of Wujian Zun and completely change himself, because in either case, it is safe before it is inherited by the first generation of Jianzu.


    "Don''t destroy fortune, destroy Yunzi, see why the sword is flat!" a thick voice echoed in the world.


    Under the flying sword, majestic clouds suddenly appeared.


    The clouds rolled and condensed into a huge challenge arena floating in the air.


    A young man dressed in white armor and a jade crown with a round of light behind him never stepped into the air.


    Qin Huan looked carefully. There were six lights behind the young man. The lights looked similar to the black wheel of the dark shadow in the abyss sea.


    The six rounds of light behind the mieyunzi are constantly changing. From time to time, you can see the shadow flashing in the light, which looks mysterious and powerful.


    Qin Huan carried the Heavenly Sword box on his back and kicked his right foot and fell directly on the challenge arena below.


    "Please!" Qin Huan said plainly, looking at mieyunzi.


    "Please!" mieyunzi stared at Qin Huan and spit out a word. At the moment he spit out, the six wheels of light behind him were shining fiercely, among which six huge figures appeared.


    The six terrible threats spread all over the world, just like the six boundless waves pressing on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at these six figures indifferently. 100000 seven foot divine swords in the Heavenly Sword box poured out and condensed into a peerless sword array.


    Hunyuan belongs to one sword array!


    "Boom!"


    The sword array roared, countless violent sword shadows shuttled wildly, and fiercely bombarded the six figures of mieyunzi.


    These six figures do not know how they came from. They all shine brightly and can resist the roar of the sword array.


    The white armor on mieyunzi''s body was radiant, and dense lines appeared on it. These lines condensed into a huge back and sat in the back of mieyunzi.


    This huge figure is like a patron saint, the guardian of mieyunzi.


    Although I don''t know what kind of blood the mieyunzi is, what I can be sure is that the mieyunzi''s blood is extremely terrible.


    That huge figure is probably the soul of ancestors in the blood!!


    Under the immortal creation sect, hundreds of thousands of immortal creation sect disciples stared at the challenge arena.


    "Senior brother mieyunzi has condensed six creation wheels! He is worthy of being the God son of my immortal creation sect!"


    "I''ve long heard that senior brother mieyunzi''s blood is extraordinary. Now when I see it, it''s really terrible. It should be the soul of our ancestors? It contains boundless power."


    "I heard that the only support of pingtian Jianzi is the hundreds of thousands of divine swords, but in the face of mieyunzi, he will understand that some things can''t be reduced by more."


    "Ping tianjianzi''s road of challenge, I''m afraid it will stop. I won''t destroy the creator sect."


    ¡­¡­


    When many disciples of the immortal creation sect were excited.


    The figure in the six fortune wheels of mieyunzi roared fiercely at Qin Huan, trying to break through the sword array and kill a path of blood.


    Mieyunzi strode forward with his hands on his back.


    Although the Hunyuan sword array is strong, it is only one tenth after all. In addition, the armor on mieyunzi is at the heaven level, so the sword array can''t do anything.


    While the six figures were roaring, Qin Huan thought. More than 300000 divine swords gathered sharply, and a terrible sword was condensed.


    Ten thousand swords kill heaven!


    "Boom!"


    The figure in Daoguang didn''t know what it was. He even carried 10000 swords to kill heaven.


    Qin Huan still looked calm. When his right hand was lifted, the divine pattern of Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, 100000 divine swords flew out of the Heavenly Sword armour again.


    The heavenly sword Divine pattern turned into 100000 rays of light and integrated into 100000 divine swords.


    Ten thousand swords kill heaven!


    This time, the giant sword condensed by the 100000 divine swords is many times stronger than the previous ones.


    "Roar!!"


    With the deafening roar, the figure of the three rounds of Daoguang resisted the terrible blow side by side.


    However, mieyunzi after Daoguang still stared at Qin Huan with his hands on his back.


    It seemed that he wanted to force all Qin Huan''s swords.


    I want to see Qin Huan''s real strength.


    "Ping Tian Jianzi, if you just rely on these swords, not to mention Ping Tian, you can''t even level me." mieyunzi raised his voice.


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless, and 100000 divine swords flew out.


    It quickly gathered with other 200000 divine swords, and 300000 divine swords were integrated into a huge sword. It was radiant and boundless. It seemed to contain the power of breaking the earth and fell ferociously.


    The figures of mieyunzi in the six rounds of Taoist light appeared together to resist the sword.


    "Boom!!"


    Just when the sword fell, the six figures were radiant, and turned into six mountains. The mountains were connected to form a huge prison. There were countless divine patterns on the prison, shining, trapping 300000 divine swords.


    "The Ping Tian sword is over!"


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard for a long time that the God son''s network is unparalleled. It''s really extraordinary when I see it today."


    "The six creation wheels of the son of God are a net of heaven and earth, which is worthy of the Ping tianjianzi."


    "Without these divine swords, see what the sword son of pingtian can rely on!"


    ¡­¡­


    The disciples of immortal creation sect laughed and looked excited.


    "I don''t know why Jianzi is calm now!" mieyunzi walked slowly to Qin Huan with his hands on his back.


    Qin Huan looked at the 300000 trapped swords. A smile appeared on his face and said, "I don''t know how many swords my friends can trap me!"


    With Qin Huan''s words, hundreds of thousands of divine swords flew out.


    Mieyunzi''s face stiffened, and the disciples of the immortal creation sect below were stunned.


    also??

 Chapter 2768

    Qin Huan''s challenge in Jianmen has already spread to the eternal realm.


    Therefore, the major forces in the eternal God domain have some understanding of Qin Huan''s attack.


    Including the immortal sect.


    This mieyunzi knew Qin Huan''s attack before, and even how many divine swords Qin Huan had.


    I thought this was Qin Huan''s limit. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan still had so many divine swords, which surprised mieyunzi.


    It was not that he was surprised at Qin Huan''s strength, but that Qin Huan had so many divine swords.


    Soon, mieyunzi returned to his mind. He smiled calmly and said, "why don''t Ping tianjianzi release all his swords and let me see them."


    "Otherwise, with these swords, we can''t even the sky."


    Mieyunzi looked at Qin Huan with his hands on his back. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to these divine swords at all.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. His mind moved. Hundreds of thousands of divine swords flew out of the sky sword box again. In addition to 300000 trapped swords, a total of millions of swords appeared.


    After recovering his memory, Qin Huan was promoted in all aspects, so it''s no problem for him to control millions of divine swords now.


    Although the challenge arena was large enough, millions of divine swords appeared, filling the huge challenge arena with.


    Although he had been prepared, seeing that Qin Huan offered so many divine swords, even mieyunzi not only took a breath of cold air.


    As for the disciples of the immortal creation sect below, they were extremely frightened.


    I thought there were hundreds of thousands of handles, but I didn''t expect there were millions!!


    Besides, these are all heaven level divine swords. How can there be so many??


    "Naturally, I won''t let you down," Qin Huan said calmly, and then he lifted his right hand.


    All the millions of swords shrank sharply. At last, they were like pieces of swords on Qin Huan''s right hand!


    What shocked the immortal disciples below was that millions of divine swords were integrated into a seven foot long sword and fell on Qin Huan''s right hand.


    Just then, a huge Heavenly Sword divine pattern surged out of Qin Huan''s body and directly integrated into the seven foot long sword condensed by millions of divine swords.


    "Clank clank!"


    The shrill sound of Swords is like the roar of divine cranes, breaking the sky.


    At this moment, the seven foot divine sword condensed by millions of divine swords shines everywhere, and a ten thousand Zhang sword Qi surges out. The space is broken, and a boundless law of sword is overwhelming.


    This is the real killer mace of tianjianzi. These divine swords are not so simple, but can be integrated into one.


    One sword can be cut down at the same time, like millions of divine swords. The power is unimaginable.


    Mieyunzi, who had a calm and confident look on his face before, gradually became dignified. The seven foot long sword transformed by millions of divine swords gave him a great sense of crisis.


    He didn''t expect that these divine swords could be integrated into one.


    However, after a short shock, mieyunzi saw a touch of sarcasm: "does pingtian sword rely on others to inherit pingtian? But even so, what?"


    "This is my sword of creation. I will compete with my ancestors by the hand of Ping tianjianzi." a five foot white sword appeared in mieyunzi''s hand.


    The white sword radiates holy light. After sacrifice, the soul of the ancestors behind mieyunzi integrates into it.


    Countless lights suddenly emerged from the void and quickly condensed in the white sword.


    "Buzz!"


    With a roar, the spirit of the white sword soared, and the boundless power of the law was overwhelming.


    It has to be said that this mieyunzi not only has the highest strength, but also has a deep city government.


    Trying to break Qin Huan''s sword heart in words.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t recovered his memory, he might really be affected.


    After all, what he used was indeed the inheritance of others, not his own.


    But this is undoubtedly a joke for Qin Huan who recovers his memory.


    "My sword is not enough to level the sky, but it can cut you!" Qin Huan smiled calmly and attacked him with a seven foot divine sword.


    "Bang bang!"


    At this moment, the seven foot divine sword in Qin Yu''s hand was the same as the sword. How many times did Qin Yu practice the sword? Each knife is a collection of the strongest power.


    Therefore, when he chopped out quickly, countless sword Qi broke out in an instant, forming a sword tide that rolled away wildly.


    "Really?" mieyunzi looked at the overwhelming tide of swords, looked calm, and he also quickly split a sword.


    At that moment, a white sword appeared behind Qin Huan without warning and cut off quickly.


    Qin Huan seemed to have expected that the heavenly sword armor was shining, and the sword shaped shield enveloped Qin Huan.


    But strangely, tianjianjia didn''t stop mieyunzi''s sword.


    It seems that this sword is not a real sword.


    After passing through the defense of heavenly sword armor, it fell on Qin Huan.


    It was strange that this sword did not cause any damage to Qin Huan, but Qin Huan seemed to feel something.


    "Go away!!" Qin Huan suddenly burst into a roar, which was like a roar.


    Although Qin Huan was not hurt, the sword seemed to have cut on something, and suddenly burst.


    Mieyunzi, who was full of confidence before, suddenly changed his face, spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the white sword in his hand suddenly became dim.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The boundless sword tide fiercely beat on mieyunzi''s armor defense.


    Directly pushed him to fly and nailed him to the light of the challenge arena.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He vaguely felt that the sword was extraordinary, but he couldn''t tell the details.


    Seeing that mieyunzi was strangely injured, Qin Huan did not stop. He stabbed out quickly with a seven foot long sword.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Because it contains the divine pattern of Heavenly Sword, the power of this sword is extremely terrible.


    Although mieyunzi''s armor was also of extraordinary grade, it suffered from the roar of the seven foot divine sword and violent turbulence.


    Mieyunzi didn''t seem to care. He stared at Qin Huan with a shock in his eyes.


    "I admit defeat!" mieyunzi suddenly said.


    All the disciples of the immortal creation sect below were stunned. Unexpectedly, mieyunzi would suddenly admit defeat.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, stopped attacking and said, "what''s that sword?"


    Qin Huan vaguely guessed that the problem was the sword.


    It was that sword that caused mieyunzi to suffer a backlash!


    Mieyunzi didn''t answer, but turned away and said, "Ping tianjianzi just needs to know that you are the first one who can take over my sword in the same realm. In time, I will find Jianzi again. I hope the sword at that time can resist!!"

 Chapter 2769

    Qin Huan and Wujian Zun left the immortal creator sect.


    Along the way, Qin Huan was lost in thought. His mind was full of memories of mieyunzi''s sword.


    Although the sword didn''t hurt himself, Qin Huan vaguely felt that the sword seemed to contain other forces.


    "Master, do you know what that sword is?" Qin Huan turned to Wujian Zun.


    "The sword of fortune can cut fortune." Wujian Zun turned his head and looked at Qin Huan.


    Choppable nature?


    Although I know the nature, I didn''t expect to be able to cut the nature.


    Qin Huan had never thought about this before.


    "However, the sword of killing Yunzi''s fortune is not cut, but plundered. If he cuts it, your fortune will be taken away by him. If he doesn''t destroy the fortune sect, there will be an amazing generation." Wujian Zun said, looking at Qin Huan with some surprise.


    Plundering nature?


    Qin Huan just felt incredible. He didn''t expect that someone in the world could plunder other people''s nature in this way.


    If it''s really plundering nature, why did the sword burst when it was cut on yourself?


    Why does the mieron suffer reflection?


    Although he didn''t know, this was the other side of the supreme demon that mieyunzi showed Qin Huan.


    Sometimes it doesn''t mean that a top-level magic soldier can run unimpeded. It''s hard to resist such a thing as mieyunzi.


    "Disciple, there are few people like mieyunzi. Moreover, they take a different road from us. You don''t have to think about it." Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan nodded. He didn''t think much about it, and he wouldn''t disturb his mood because of it.


    If Qin Huan came to gather the sword''s meaning before his memory was restored, Qin Huan is no longer important to these.


    The reason why he continues to challenge is to see the supreme top demon and... See if he can find the person he is looking for.


    Qin Huan''s eyes gradually became deeper and deeper. Are Xueer, Lin Yu and xianwuyou all supreme?


    After a long time, he said, "master, I''ll go to xiaotiandi to practice for a period of time."


    "Good!" Wujian Zun waved his right hand, and Qin Huan entered the small world.


    After entering the small world without sword respect, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors again. He glanced at the whole small world of bronze mirrors. Qin Huan saw the fierce ants and dragon ants entrenched in the mountains.


    Qin Huan sat down and prepared to go to the Vientiane soul heaven this time. By the way, he took the fierce ants to the Vientiane soul heaven to continue their cultivation.


    Moreover, after so many years, I don''t know what happened to golden cows.


    However, Qin Huan did not enter immediately, but sat down and took out two things.


    One is the naxu ring left by the master emperor''s soul, and the other is the box left by yuan Qingzi before he left.


    Both are opened after you enter the supreme.


    Now that you have reached the supreme, it''s time to open it.


    Qin Huan first picked up the box left by yuan Qingzi.


    This box looks ordinary and has nothing special. According to Kiyoko''s words, I will find someone to open it after I reach the Supreme


    Yuan Qingzi didn''t say what was in the box. After checking it again and again, Qin Huan tried to open it, but he couldn''t open it no matter how he tried.


    Qin Huan even took out the sky knife and buried the sky cone to pry them, but they didn''t pry them open.


    "Go to Vientiane soul heaven and see if it can be opened." Qin Huan thought, put down the box and took the naxu ring left by the master''s emperor''s soul.


    At first, the master said he had reached the supreme and opened it again. Now it''s time to open it.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan found that there was only a gray token and an animal skin in the naxu ring.


    There is only one place name on the animal skin.


    "Xumi mountain is the place against chaos!" Qin Huan looked at the words on the animal skin and frowned.


    "The place against chaos? What is this place?" Qin Huan pondered for a long time, put all the sleeping fierce ants into the animal bag, took out the Vientiane star order and entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    Qin Huan came to duantian City, where he had been away for a long time, and looked at the monks coming and going. Qin Huan smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    I don''t know why, when he came to Vientiane soul day this time, he had a sense of belonging, as if this was his territory.


    Of course, most of the reason for this sense of belonging comes from contribution. After all, in Vientiane soul day, he can be on an equal footing with any strong person to some extent.


    "It''s time to settle the accounts." Qin Huan smiled.


    He kept these accounts in mind when he besieged his immortality in Tianyuan city. Now, it''s time to collect them.


    Walking along the avenue of duantian City, Qin Huan heard a lot about himself.


    Among them, more are the priests behind themselves, suspected of being half step supreme, or even supreme.


    Qin Huan first came to the Vientiane trading house. His face changed and showed the God of wealth.


    "The God of wealth, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Zheng linger, who had been promoted to the head of Vientiane trading house, appeared in front of Qin Huan, smiling like flowers.


    Although Zheng linger''s voice was not loud, they did not hide it from the friars around them. They turned their heads and looked at Qin Huan with an uncertain look.


    "Release a reward for me. The six immortals who besieged me in the sword Gang wasteland!" Qin Huan said.


    Although he collected all the six immortal naxu precepts, they seemed to have been prepared, and there were not many clues about their identity.


    Zheng linger smiled and nodded, "how does the God of wealth want to offer a reward?"


    "You need proof to contribute a million dollars to an identity!" Qin Huan said gently.


    The friars who listen with their ears up all around have a shock in their hearts, and an identity will contribute millions??


    For a while, many monks left Vientiane trading house one after another.


    To be honest, Vientiane soul day talked a lot about the forces that surrounded and suppressed Qin Huan.


    "Yes, the God of wealth!" Zheng linger smiled and nodded.


    Before long, a reward was offered from Wanxiang trading house, and the whole duantian city and even Vientiane soul were boiling.


    Since Tianyuan City, many people have been waiting for the reward from the God of wealth.


    After all, according to the character of the God of wealth, he will never give up. Now he has finally released a reward.


    When I heard that an identity offered a reward of millions, many monks rushed to the trading house madly.


    Just as Qin Huan watched an endless stream of people enter the Vientiane trading house, he suddenly felt that the surrounding scene had changed.


    "Elder Xing, do you remember the Vientiane soul sky and know you want to come in?" a familiar voice sounded.

 Chapter 2770

    Qin Huan knew who it was.


    Looking at the familiar face in his sight, Qin Huan said, "five elders, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m fine!"


    "Hum, do you remember me? It was said that you were in Tianyuan City, so you wouldn''t come to Vientiane soul day to talk to us? Senior brother and I rushed there and were blocked outside Jiangang wasteland, so we almost didn''t attack." xiaofengzi Leng hum.


    At the beginning, he and xiaoyaozi went to Jiangang wasteland. After being blocked, they became more worried and tried to break in by force.


    But where is the boundary of Jiangang wasteland so easy to break?


    I can only wait outside in a hurry.


    At that time, life was like a year, but I didn''t want to wait until the end. It was said that there was a strong man at the supreme level behind Qin Huan


    And also killed six immortals, one immortality as a protector!


    This makes xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi relieved.


    They had a lot of doubts in their hearts. They spent a lot of time crouching in the soul of Vientiane, but they didn''t wait for Qin Huan.


    It was only after the turmoil in duantiancheng that Qin Huan appeared.


    Feeling xiaofengzi''s words, Qin Huan felt warm and bitter: "it''s hard to say. The five elders also know that my character will not be easily exposed..."


    Xiaofengzi nodded. At that time, they wondered why Qin Huan exposed his position. The result was that Qin Huan should have encountered some difficulties.


    "Where are you now? Senior brother and I will pick you up. It will be ethereal." xiaofengzi said, and his eyes brushed a touch of worry.


    It was not that Qin Huan was in danger, but that Qin Huan was robbed by other orthodoxy.


    "Not for the time being. I''ve been practicing recently." Qin Huan waved his hand and waited for xiaofengzi to say more. Qin Huan said in a low voice, "five elders, I still need to trouble you about something."


    "Just say it!" xiaofengzi said.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "one is to help me find out the place against chaos, Xumi mountain, and the other is to see if this thing can be opened for me."


    Qin Huan said and took out the black box left by yuan Qingzi.


    Qin Huan also wanted to offer a reward for Xumi mountain, but he was worried that it would attract other people''s attention, so he asked xiaofengzi to inquire secretly.


    "The place against chaos? Xumi mountain?" xiaofengzi frowned after hearing about it. It seemed that he had heard of it, but he couldn''t remember.


    After receiving the black box, xiaofengzi said, "just these two?"


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "help me find out that there is no sword respect in the sword sect of the eternal God domain. The more detailed, the better. Remember, don''t disturb anyone."


    Qin Huan believed in xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi more than Wujian Zun. He first beat around the Bush to understand Wujian Zun''s past, so he could speculate a lot.


    Xiaofengzi nodded.


    Then Qin Huan took out the naxu precepts of the fierce ants and dragon ants and said, "how are my friends practicing? Bring them to me, too."


    "They all grow up very fast." xiaofengzi said.


    Qin Huan nodded. When he finished the challenge, it was time to bring them out.


    After hesitating for a moment, Qin Huan asked, "five elders, what is the highest level of cultivation in the clan?"


    According to the truth, xiaoyaozi should be immortal. If he is not the strongest, then the ethereal sect should have half a step to the supreme.


    Moreover, the more he knew about the supreme, Qin Huan found that the supreme strong were more than he thought.


    "Do you mean alive or dead?" xiaofengzi said.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Are you alive? Dead?


    "Dead?" Qin Huan looked at xiaofengzi suspiciously.


    "Let''s just say that the living eldest martial brother is the second. The patriarch has the strongest strength and is half a step supreme." xiaofengzi said.


    Half step supreme???


    There is even a half step supreme in an ethereal sect with no obvious reputation???


    Although Qin Huan now knew that there were many Immortalities, half step supreme was absolutely rare!


    Otherwise, the one who went to Tianyuan city would not even have a half step.


    It can be said that many top Taoists have no half step supreme, and the ethereal sect has??


    Since it is so powerful, why does the ethereal sect have no reputation?


    Qin Huan was shocked and asked, "what about the dead?"


    "This can''t be said for the time being. When the star elder goes to the ethereal sect, he will know." xiaofengzi''s words turned.


    Qin Huan took it out of his face and looked at Xiao Fengzi''s mysterious appearance. He was helpless.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and calmed his surprise. He nodded and said, "please ask the five elders to help me find out. I''m leaving when I''m wandering in Vientiane soul day."


    "Well, you wait for my news. I''ll pass the note to inform you of the results." xiaofengzi said.


    After leaving the inn, Qin Huan went to the Vientiane trading house again. Looking at the overcrowding outside the trading house, Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling.


    Before long, there should be results.


    "I hope you didn''t seal the orthodoxy, otherwise..." Qin Huan sneered and was ready to stroll around. Unexpectedly, he caught a colorful figure.


    Qin Huan jumped in his heart and looked carefully. He found that a beautiful woman was wearing the colorful goddess skirt not far away.


    Although she looks beautiful, it''s not her.


    Qin Huan took back his mind. He felt some happiness and some inexplicable loss.


    During this time, Qin Huan had been thinking about how to face Zhang Youyi, but two memories made him very complicated.


    Qin Huan might have been more cruel if he hadn''t been married, but the lingering time made Qin Huan unable to treat Zhang Youyi as before.


    Qin Huan stopped wandering and left Vientiane.


    After returning to the small world without sword respect, Qin Huan entered meditation and began to understand the edge.


    Qin Huan had his own plans for the meaning, heart and domain of the sword.


    He is ready to start with the edge and sword spirit. His next challenges will be through the edge and sword spirit, from which he can understand his own sword meaning!


    Three days later.


    "Disciple, it''s the flying God sect..."


    An hour later.


    The colorful flying sword left the flying God sect. Qin Huan skillfully used the divine sword in the Heavenly Sword box, and few demons could resist it.


    In the following time, a Taoist tradition will be reached every half a month. With the more victories, Ping tianjianzi''s fame will become greater and greater. In the end, it will ring through the whole eternal God domain.


    On this day, under the leadership of Wujian Zun, he came to the eternal God Dynasty, one of the top Taoism in the eternal God domain.


    Qin Huan looked down at the vast imperial city of the eternal divine Dynasty. He not only thought of Prince Gu Yi, but also wondered whether Gu Yi had returned in the past and whether he still had the power of the abyss in his body!


    "Master, I want to see the imperial city!" Qin Huan said.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 2771

    After recovering his memory, Qin Huan thought about the place of origin carefully.


    Although I and Zhang Youyi picked up a life from the abyss.


    But Qin Huan guessed that the creatures of the abyss would not give up. Moreover, the supreme demons seemed to be controlled by the power of the abyss.


    If these people come out, does the power of the abyss still remain? Will they take root in the supreme and look for their whereabouts?


    Qin Huan was always cautious, so he would take these into account.


    After all, the abyss creatures are extremely powerful, which may not be without.


    Wujian Zun didn''t follow Qin Huan into the imperial city. Instead, he sent Qin Huan to the gate of the imperial city and disappeared. When Qin Huan wanted to challenge, he could say it.


    When he came to the gate of the Imperial City, Qin Huan looked at the city wall that could be described as towering. Looking at the gate that was more than 300 feet high, he was not only shocked.


    Over the years, he has also seen many top cities, but this eternal imperial city is definitely the most imposing and domineering.


    Qin Huan could not see the edge on the flying sword before. He was afraid it would stretch tens of thousands of miles.


    Although there are guards on both sides of the gate, there are no restrictions on entry and exit.


    Qin Huan followed the crowd into the imperial city.


    Huangcheng Avenue is hundreds of feet wide, with rows of shops on both sides. Many high-rise buildings stand around, and the highest goes straight into the sea of clouds.


    This is many times more imposing than the original Tianyuan city.


    Looking at the bustling crowd and the shops on both sides of the avenue, Qin Huan wandered around one by one, listening to the story of the eternal God Dynasty.


    From the original rough understanding of the supreme forces, the eternal divine Dynasty is one of the top 100 orthodoxy, and ranks high.


    Its affiliated countries spread all over the ancient god domain and are the first force in the ancient god domain.


    The eternal divine Dynasty has been passed on for countless years, with profound and terrible details. Even the sword sect is inferior to him.


    It is rumored that there is a supreme power in the eternal divine Dynasty, which shocks the whole supreme.


    Not only that, the great emperor of the eternal divine Dynasty, with unique talent and supreme strength, has already stepped into the supreme state and is one step away from the supreme state.


    Once you enter the supreme realm, the eternal divine Dynasty will be promoted to the supreme orthodoxy!


    There is a saying in the Supreme People''s court that in the long river of history, there has been a supreme master, perhaps a talent, but if there can be two, we can get the details.


    Although some people say that the orthodoxy of the supreme power is the supreme orthodoxy, it is not recognized. The supreme orthodoxy really recognized by major forces must have at least two supreme orthodoxy.


    Such forces are rare!


    There are many monks in the boundless supreme. Among them, all kinds of amazing people emerge in endlessly. I don''t know how many demons have been born in countless years.


    In the long river of history, nearly 100 supreme masters have been born, all of whom have led their own orthodoxy and created the ultimate brilliance!


    However, these living supreme masters, I do not know how many years they have lived, have reached their realm, and have long ignored world affairs. Therefore, they only keep their names and do not see them.


    Because of the hiding of the supreme, half a step is enough for the supreme.


    Walking through the shops in the Imperial City, Qin Huan didn''t hear about Gu Yi.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many princes in the huge eternal God Dynasty, but only a few are really well-known.


    Although Gu Yi is the prince, I''m afraid he is not the most powerful.


    Although Gu Yi was not heard of, Qin Huan could hear comments about himself everywhere.


    Most of them talk about how many swords there are in their Heavenly Sword box. They can defeat many demons completely by divine sword


    There are countless arguments about this.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling after hearing this.


    Qin Huan naturally didn''t care about such a voice. On the contrary, the more it was, the happier he was.


    It''s better for everyone to think that their attack comes from the Heavenly Sword box, so that their other strengths don''t need to be exposed.


    Passing by a restaurant, Qin Huan couldn''t help entering the restaurant, ordered good food and wine, and began to wait.


    "According to the track of Ping tianjianzi, I''m afraid I''ll come to the eternal God Dynasty soon."


    "Yes, who do you think will fight in the eternal God dynasty?"


    "Eighty one prince Gu Changsheng! Meet the requirements, and the strongest is eighty-one Prince Gu Changsheng!"


    "Eighty one prince? I''ve heard that the eighty-one Prince is extremely favored among the descendants of the great emperor of all ages. In fact, his power is even more perfect."


    "If it''s the eighty-one prince, Ping tianjianzi is afraid to lose this time. This time, even if he has more divine swords, it''s useless!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing the talk, Qin Huan turned a deaf ear and waited quietly for the delicious food to be served.


    Over the years, Qin Huan kept this habit. Where he went, where he ate and tasted delicious food from all over the world was a great pleasure in life.


    After waiting for a while, a full table of wine and vegetables was served, and Qin Huan began to taste it.


    "Not bad!" Qin Huan''s mouth was very tricky even after eating the delicious food of Junlai restaurant, but the delicious food of this restaurant was really good, which was only a little inferior to that of Junlai restaurant.


    Qin Huan, who had not tasted such delicious food for a long time, had a good appetite and began to taste it carefully.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, most of the delicious food on the table had been emptied.


    Qin Huan wiped his mouth contentedly and glanced at the restaurant. When he was about to call the waiter to check out, his eyes suddenly turned to his back. He was shocked, took out a hundred divine stones and put them on the table, then disappeared.


    Then Qin Huan appeared a hundred feet away from the restaurant. Looking at the bustling crowd, Qin Huan looked around and didn''t see the back. His face gradually became dignified.


    "Dazed???"


    "No, how can I be dazzled with my current cultivation? But how can he be supreme???"


    Qin Huan looked changeable.


    At the beginning, he had seen him in heaven. Qin Huan was shocked for a long time. Finally, he thought he was dazzled.


    But I didn''t expect to see it in the supreme.


    Qin Huan felt a little trance.


    "He can''t be supreme, but if it wasn''t for him, why would there be such a similar back???"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. His face was changing. He looked ahead and whispered, "maybe there are some things in this world that are beyond my imagination."

 Chapter 2772

    After calming his mind, Qin Huan turned away and stopped looking.


    If he was dazzled and found no meaning, if he was not dazzled, his realm would be beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    He didn''t want to be found. Qin Huan couldn''t find it anyway.


    And this man is Zhou Dayun, who has wagered with himself and is known to gamble with the demons of all heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan was very confused about Zhou Dayun. He was mysterious all over.


    Moreover, the people who bet with him seem unusual.


    Among them, it seems that there is a thread connecting the people he gambles on. If God sees him, he also sees him before.


    So, is he playing a big game of chess? An unimaginable game of chess?


    "Wait!"


    "If it''s Zhou Dayun, is there someone in the imperial city that makes him want to bet?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    This possibility is very high, if it is really the Zhou Universiade.


    Although he thought of it, Qin Huan didn''t want to look for that man. There were hundreds of millions of people in the imperial city. It was undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But... If at a time of challenge


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he guessed in his heart. Then he said loudly, "master, it''s time to challenge."


    Although Wujian Zun was not around, Qin Huan knew that he had been secretly guarding himself.


    "Good!"


    With the sound of Wujian Zun, Qin Huan disappeared and reappeared on the flying sword, which was outside the gate of the imperial city.


    This is the imperial dynasty of the eternal divine Dynasty. The eternal great emperor exists half a step. Even if he has no sword, he doesn''t dare to mess here.


    "Does anyone dare to fight with my sword?" Qin Huan stood on the flying sword, his hands on his back, and his voice was like thunder. He rushed into the sky of the eternal God dynasty like thunder for a long time.


    The prosperous imperial city with hundreds of millions of monks suddenly became silent at this moment.


    Countless monks looked up at the sky at the same time.


    Are you here?


    Has Ping tianjianzi finally come to the eternal God dynasty?


    The monks who had been talking about it for a long time were overjoyed and their divine knowledge spread. When they saw Qin Huan standing on the flying sword and overlooking the Imperial City, they began to look at him.


    Qin Huan, standing on the flying sword, almost saw the imperial city. Countless people looked up at themselves.


    Because there was no sword, their divine sense could not cover Qin Huan.


    "The golden crazy battle of the eternal God Dynasty wants to see the strength of the sword in the sky." a thick voice echoed the world, and a figure rose in the air and floated on the imperial city.


    "Oh? I don''t know if you are?" Qin Huan looked at the tall man in surprise.


    "Jin Long''s grandson, the first commander of the eternal divine dynasty!" the burly man shouted.


    "I''ve heard that the eighty-one Prince of the eternal divine Dynasty is unparalleled. At this time, it seems that he is afraid of my pingtian sword son." Qin Huan said faintly.


    There was an uproar in the imperial city. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan said 81 prince in the imperial city.


    You should know that the eighty-one Prince Gu Changsheng is unparalleled. How can he be afraid of this pingtian sword?


    "Afraid? Hum, what a big tone. The reason why the eighty-one Prince doesn''t fight is that you''re not qualified to fight the eighty-one prince!"


    "Not everyone is qualified to challenge the eighty-one prince. Wait until you defeat Jin crazy war."


    "It''s just people who rely on divine soldiers. Without that million divine swords, what are you qualified to shout here?"


    "I''ve heard that if the eighty-one Prince doesn''t fight, he will be dead and injured. The reason why he doesn''t fight is that he''s afraid of killing you by mistake. At that time, isn''t the Jianmen going to trouble the eternal God dynasty?"


    Many roars echoed around the world, and countless monks in the imperial city were completely angry.


    He thought Qin Huan was insulting the eighty-one prince.


    "After you defeat me, let''s see if you are qualified to fight against the eighty-one prince." Jin kuangzhan stared at Qin Huan and snorted coldly.


    Obviously, he was also angered by Qin Huan''s words.


    "Qualification? Hehe, could it be that the eternal God Dynasty wanted to come to the wheel war? Or else, you and the eighty-one prince come at the same time. How about I fight two at the same time?" Qin Huan''s voice echoed around the world.


    "Arrogance!"


    "Ignorant curfew!"


    "Where did the ignorant come from?"


    "Bold!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many roars broke out from the Imperial City, and countless breath soared to the sky. Obviously, Qin Huan''s sentence completely ignited the anger of many powerful people in the eternal God Dynasty.


    Jin Kuang Zhan''s face twitched, stared at Qin Huan and said, "Ping tianjianzi, are you humiliating the 81 prince?"


    "I don''t have much time. I only fight with anyone with the strongest orthodoxy. If you are the strongest person in the immortal Kingdom, we can start. If not, please invite the strongest person to come. I don''t want to fight one after another." Qin Huan said lightly with his hands on his back.


    "Well, I''ll..." Jin Kuang Zhan Leng hum. When he was about to say something, a gentle voice echoed around the world: "since Ping tianjianzi wants to fight with me, let''s fight. However, I have a rule that if I fight, I''ll see human life. So why don''t we have a battle of life and death?"


    Battle of life and death??


    All the hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city were silent.


    Challenge is a challenge. If it is a battle of life and death, the meaning is completely different.


    Even the Wujian Zun behind Qin Huan frowned slightly and looked into the depths of the eternal God Dynasty with a hesitation.


    "That''s what I mean. Since it''s a war of life and death, I don''t know whether the eighty-one Prince is a bet?" Qin Huan looked into the depths of the imperial city and said like thunder.


    "What bet does Ping tianjianzi want?" an elegant young man in white walked out of the imperial city.


    "If you defeat me, you can get immortal soldiers. Similarly, if I defeat you, can I also get immortal soldiers?" Qin Huan looked at the young man in white and said gently.


    The young man in white is Gu Changsheng, the eighty-one Prince loved by the great emperor of all ages.


    "Good!" Gu Changsheng''s eyes flashed slightly, nodded calmly and said again: "however, I don''t want anyone to watch the war!"


    Since it is a battle of life and death, they will use their strongest mace. Once exposed, they will fall on those who have a heart, for fear that they will be unfavorable in the future.


    "That''s what I mean, but if I kill the eighty-one prince, the eternal God won''t take me?" Qin Huan said, looking at Gu Changsheng.


    "Arrogance!!" Jin bingzhan drank coldly, and the friars in the Imperial City couldn''t see it.


    This pingtian sword... Is so crazy that I really think the divine realm is invincible??

 Chapter 2773

    Hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city were furious!


    Most of them are people of the eternal God Dynasty, and they have a strong sense of belonging to the eternal God Dynasty.


    In the hearts of the people, the eighty-one Prince is the top demon and the top man of the eternal God Dynasty.


    Now some people dare to despise the eighty-one prince so much. How can they not be angry?


    If he hadn''t seen the sword statue beside Qin Huan, I''m afraid someone would have taught Qin Huan a lesson.


    Gu Changsheng looked flat and didn''t get angry because of Qin Huan''s provocation. He said calmly, "I can afford to lose. I also want to ask, if I kill Taoist friends, will the sword sect take the prince?"


    Qin Yu said, "of course not! Because it''s difficult for the prince to kill me!"


    Wujian Zun narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Huan without stopping.


    If he stopped, Qin Huan''s heart would be affected.


    Because the most important thing for Tao Xin is his recognition and self-confidence. Qin Huan''s appearance makes Wujian Zun happy.


    This is the one who can lead Zhentian stone sword.


    Such boldness and arrogance are the key to attract Zhentian stone sword.


    Of course, even if Qin Huan was really defeated, wujianzun would not sit and watch Qin Huan die miserably. The same is true of the eternal divine Dynasty. He would never see the eighty-one Prince die in the imperial city.


    Soon, Qin Huan looked around and said lightly, "let''s take the Imperial City as the battlefield and let you decorate it. If you don''t want others to see it, let''s make a cover."


    Gu Changsheng thought a little and said, "just as ping tianjianzi said."


    "Buzz!"


    As soon as Gu Changsheng''s words fell, the wind and cloud surged over the whole Imperial City, and billowing clouds and fog emerged out of thin air. These clouds and fog turned into a huge challenge arena, which lasted thousands of miles and covered half of the imperial city.


    Qin Huan kicked his right foot and the Heavenly Sword box flew to the challenge arena where the clouds gathered. The Heavenly Sword box and the heavenly sword armor were all worn on him.


    "Is that the sword box with millions of divine swords?"


    "Look at the death of Ping Tianjian. Do you really think that more divine swords can sweep the whole supreme? It''s really a fool''s dream."


    "Maybe you don''t know? The cultivation of pingtian Jianzi is no more than six levels of ancestral territory!"


    "What? Ancestral territory six fold? Ancestral territory six fold challenges the eighty-one Prince of Shenjing one fold? Is this a suicide attempt?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing this, many monks were shocked. They thought Qin Huan was the first level of the divine realm, but unexpectedly it was the sixth level of the ancestral realm.


    After the shock, more people were angry.


    Qin Huan was angry and looked down on the eighty-one prince.


    "Eighty one prince, don''t have spare hands. Kill him!"


    "Arrogance has come to the 81 prince. I really think there are millions of divine swords, and no one can get you?" there was an angry roar in the imperial city!


    Now, the people of the eternal God Dynasty are really angry.


    Qin Huan and Gu Changsheng ignored the roar below.


    When they both stood on the cloud challenge arena, two light curtains shrouded Qin Huan and Gu Changsheng.


    Because Gu Changsheng said he didn''t want others to see it, there was a layer of eye blocking array, but after all, there were too many friars below, so the eye blocking array was only blurred.


    Although I can''t see their specific attacks clearly, I can see a general picture to satisfy the curiosity of hundreds of millions of monks below.


    Moreover, this array did not isolate the sound, and their voices could be heard.


    After feeling the array shrouded, Qin Huan stood on the clouds, looked at Gu Changsheng in front of him and said, "eighty one prince, please!"


    "I''ll give you a hundred moves!" Gu Changsheng looked at Qin Huan with his hands on his back.


    Although he knew that Qin Huan was the sixth level of ancestral territory, the friars below talked about it. Therefore, he directly asked Qin Huan to do a hundred tricks.


    There was an uproar in the imperial city below. Many friars held their breath before. At this time, they all vented.


    He is worthy of the eighty-one prince. Let him do a hundred moves directly!


    You know, Ping tianjianzi is already famous and extremely powerful. In a battle at this level, letting a hundred moves means having absolute confidence in his own strength. Otherwise, he will die within a hundred moves.


    Qin Huan looked at Gu Changsheng and said, "a hundred moves? Does the eighty-one Prince mean to let me have a hundred moves without using armor?"


    Qin Huan and Gu Changsheng are smart people. They both have a purpose.


    I want these words to cause a ripple in each other''s heart. This ripple can be magnified infinitely in the war of life and death.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Gu Changsheng narrowed his eyes and said, "Ping tianjianzi is laughing."


    "Since it''s not, I need you to let me?" Qin Huan snorted coldly. The Heavenly Sword box on his back was shining. Countless divine swords surged out, like a sword rain, quickly condensed a huge sword and swept towards the eighty-one prince.


    Because I know Qin Huan has millions of divine swords, the challenge arena condensed by clouds is also huge. I don''t know whether I want Qin Huan to display better or Gu Changsheng to have more space to dodge.


    The people in the imperial city below only saw the vague shadow of the sword, quickly condensed a huge sword and cut it to Gu Changsheng.


    Although I have heard about it for a long time, although I can''t see it clearly, when I really see it, I still feel shocked one by one.


    After all, they saw so many divine swords for the first time.


    "Ping tianjianzi, use your strength. Sometimes, more swords and less swords are the same." Gu Changsheng still put his hands on his back and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    The giant sword was fiercely cut down, and Gu Changsheng was directly blasted in half.


    Below you can only see the fuzzy monks all holding their breath... Is it over?


    At this time, a figure appeared on the other side of the challenge arena. It was Gu Changsheng, and what was cut by the giant sword was only a remnant.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Gu Changsheng was a little strange. He didn''t see the track of Gu Changsheng at all, as if he had been in his present position long ago.


    Qin Huan pressed down his mind, smiled calmly and said, "really?"


    With that, 500000 divine swords flew out of the sky sword box again.


    Since his memory was restored, Qin Huan has greatly improved in all aspects, especially his state of mind and spirit.


    Qin Huan''s control of the divine sword was more convenient after his memory was restored.


    A total of 1.5 million divine swords were instantly arranged into a huge sword array.


    Hunyuan belongs to one sword array!!


    "Boom!"


    The whole heaven and earth shook violently. The mixed elements arranged by 1.5 million divine swords belong to one sword array, which can not be compared with 300000 divine swords in the past.


    Between heaven and earth, it was broken in an instant, and countless divine swords shuttled frantically through the whole light curtain.


    The eighty-one prince had nowhere to hide and had to inspire the armor he wore.


    PS: the old man has something to do these two days. Please resume the update time as soon as possible. Please forgive me!

 Chapter 2774

    Hunyuan return to one sword array is one of the inheritance of tianjianzi.


    A complete mixed yuan sword array needs to be arranged with 3.3 million divine swords, including the divine pattern of Heavenly Sword.


    Once activated, the power is extremely terrible.


    Although Qin Huan could only control 1.5 million divine swords, he could arrange half of the Hunyuan into a sword array, which was enough to give full play to 40% of his power.


    This 40% power is by no means something that ordinary gods can resist.


    Before, facing the giant sword condensed by the divine sword, Gu Changsheng, who could easily avoid, had to stimulate his armor.


    Because the whole space is reduced to sword array, his own blood divine pattern can''t resist the power of sword array.


    Originally, his white clothes had turned into powder, revealing a purple and gold armor.


    The armor is covered with dense lines. These lines have condensed into a nine clawed purple gold dragon.


    Among the light emitted, there is a dragon shadow, which looks like a nine clawed purple golden ancestral dragon guarding him.


    Hun yuan GUI Yi sword array is extremely powerful.


    The divine sword and array are combined into one to give full play to their power.


    When Gu Changsheng used armor defense to resist, countless divine swords fell into the sea, like the armor light curtain of Gu Changsheng, which was bombarded by thousands of swords.


    Because of the eye blocking array, people can only see the vague scene. Therefore, in their realization, countless divine swords bombarded Gu Changsheng crazily.


    Even if Gu Changsheng dodges quickly, it won''t help at all.


    Because these divine swords are all over the whole light curtain, as long as they emerge, there will be a steady stream of divine swords.


    Although I have heard a lot of divine swords for a long time, I didn''t expect that the array condensed by these divine swords was so terrible.


    Even if the purple and gold dragon armor on his body has amazing defense, it will consume his strength for such a long time.


    In the end, I''m afraid I can''t resist it.


    Nevertheless, Gu Changsheng didn''t mess up. On the contrary, there was a sense of war in his eyes.


    To be honest, he really didn''t want to go to war before, because Qin Huan was the sixth level of ancestral territory, and he was the first level of divine territory.


    Even if he wins, he will gain a reputation of invincibility. Therefore, he wants Jin to fight wildly.


    But Qin Huan forced him to show up.


    I thought Qin Huan''s strength was just like that, but the sword array gave Gu Changsheng a strong sense of crisis, which aroused his war intention.


    "Ping tianjianzi, is this your strongest attack?" Gu Changsheng raised his voice.


    Qin Huan smiled: "it depends on whether the eighty-one prince can force me to give all my strength."


    Gu Changsheng brightened his eyes: "OK! I hope Ping tianjianzi will not disappoint the prince."


    As soon as the words fell, a knife appeared in Gu Changsheng''s hand. It looked a little similar to the crescent white and mieyunzi sword, emitting a faint holy light.


    As soon as the knife was released, Gu Changsheng''s whole body was radiant. The light formed a faint holy circle, spread around him, and finally filled the whole light curtain.


    It''s strange that the aperture is not affected by the array.


    Qin Huan looked at the halo in the light curtain and looked surprised.


    He obviously felt that after the aperture appeared, he felt that the whole space seemed to have more power.


    "Ping tianjianzi, feel it well. I hope you can bear it longer."


    "The law of silence, everything is quiet!"


    "The law of breaking is invincible!"


    "The law of time, life and death I read!"


    Accompanied by Gu Changsheng''s crooning, at this moment, a strong sense of death crisis surged up, and even the heart God was jumping up wildly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. In his sight, a holy white knife appeared. The blade Qi emitted by the holy white knife contains the law of breaking. It seems invincible and can break the sun, moon and stars.


    Qin Huan was shocked that although he saw the knife, he couldn''t resist it.


    In other words, the speed of this knife is too fast for Qin Yugen to resist.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan only saw the light curtain of the heavenly sword armor roaring and shaking, and the white sword roared fiercely.


    At that moment, Qin Huan quickly dodged.


    However, it was strange that no matter how Qin Huan resisted it, the white sword could accurately bombard the defense of Tianjian armor.


    In other words, the law of stillness of the ancient Changsheng enlightenment was extremely powerful. In his eyes, everything was still. Therefore, it was useless for Qin Huan to resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the roar of the white sword one after another, the light of the heavenly sword armor fluctuated violently. In the end, it was almost broken.


    Obviously, the grade of this white sword is absolutely extraordinary. It is likely to be an immortal magic weapon. Therefore, Tianjian armor can''t resist for long.


    "Boom!"


    Less than ten minutes.


    The light curtain of the heavenly sword armor bombarded by the white sword burst. Just when Qin Huan wanted to revive it, the strong death crisis made Qin Huan jump wildly.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Huan roared angrily. He found that his vitality was passing rapidly at an extreme speed


    In his prime, he grew old rapidly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The whole body is full of baby like skin, which is rapidly old and full of age spots, and the whole head of long hair turns white in an instant. The whole person turns from a vigorous young man into an old man with lights and candles in a short three breath time!


    Boom, boom!


    When the vitality of Qin Huan''s whole body was rapidly passing away, the white knife came fiercely again and bombarded Qin Huan''s chest.


    Fortunately, although the defense light curtain of Tianjian armor is broken, it does not mean that Tianjian armor has completely lost its defense.


    The white saber bombarded the heavenly sword armor, which directly blew Qin Huan away and fiercely hit the light curtain.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Huan''s blood spurted wildly, and all his internal organs burst into flesh and blood.


    Just then, Gu Changsheng suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan, and his right hand directly pressed on Qin Huan''s head. The power of several laws shrouded Qin Huan.


    "Die!" Gu Changsheng said indifferently, looking at the old Qin Huan.


    All the monks in the imperial city below held their breath and stared at the challenge arena above.


    Because Qin Huan was pasted on the light curtain, they could see Qin Huan''s old appearance.


    "It''s over? How long has it been?"


    "This pingtian sword can''t stand fighting?"


    "It''s said that the eighty-one Prince has achieved the ultimate understanding of the law of years. Today, it seems that it is so."


    "Ping tianjianzi really deserved his death. He thought he could run around with millions of divine swords."


    When many monks in the Imperial City talked, a thunderous roar broke out above.


    "Does the prince think the divine sword is my only attack?"

 Chapter 2775

    During this time, more about pingtian Jianzi is nothing more than millions of divine swords.


    Because Qin Huan relied on millions of divine swords in these battles, many friars believed that Qin Huan relied on millions of divine swords.


    This is why many monks would shout that Qin Huan didn''t know whether to live or die.


    Because, many times, there are many divine swords, which are not very useful.


    Although Gu Changsheng knew that Qin Huan could be valued by Wujian and dare to challenge the whole supreme evil, he could not rely on these divine swords alone.


    However, the scenes of Qin Huan fighting with other demons were recorded by many monks with crystal stones, and Gu Changsheng also saw them.


    Finally, it was concluded that Qin Huan really relied on the millions of divine swords, or the topping inheritance.


    For this, Gu Changsheng despised it very much. He didn''t want to do it before. There are also some reasons for this.


    However, although he thought about it in his heart, he didn''t think Qin Yu really had other Maces.


    After all, the biggest killer is that inheritance.


    Therefore, hearing Qin Huan''s voice, Gu Changsheng was stunned.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a chain quickly flew out and entangled Gu Changsheng with lightning.


    At this moment, Gu Changsheng was shocked and felt that all the strength of his body dissipated at this moment.


    "What is this?"


    Gu Changsheng was shocked. He wanted to use the laws of his whole body to try to break free, but this chain seemed to contain the power of imprisoning heaven and earth, imprisoning his whole body, even the defense of Purple Gold Dragon Armor.


    When Gu Changsheng was in doubt, another divine pattern wrapped around Gu Changsheng''s whole body.


    Gu Changsheng was hardly given any breathing time. A violent sword burst from Qin Huan''s body and hit Gu Changsheng''s head.


    Facing this powerful and strange ancient longevity, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the fierce sword spirit in the place of origin.


    Of course, the fierce sword Qi is not the real one, but the one emitted.


    Even so, the power is not small Shh!


    "Boom"


    At the moment when the sword Qi erupted, Gu Changsheng''s body suddenly shone.


    "Roar!!"


    With the earth shaking roar of the dragon, a terrible wave broke out from ancient Changsheng.


    This wave will directly shake the chain around him and smash the forbidden grain around him.


    The overwhelming Longwei was comparable to Tianwei and directly shocked Qin Yufei.


    "What is this!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. At this moment, he seemed to feel like he was facing the strongest of Hongmeng. The boundless smell of Hongmeng made Qin Huan tremble and feel like an ant.


    After a short shock, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something.


    "The soul of ancestors! This is the soul of ancestors in the blood!!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    When the blood is pure to a very high degree, the blood will contain the soul of ancestors. Qin Huan has hardly met anyone who really has the soul of ancestors for so many years. Even if there is, their ancestor''s soul is extremely weak.


    Where is the soul of the ancient immortal ancestor so terrible?


    When Qin Huan was shocked, hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city below were even more shocked.


    The light curtain above is just a cover up, and the others are not covered up.


    In other words, at this moment, the ancient immortal blood was shrouded in the majesty of the soul of the ancestors


    I thought the war was over, but Qin Huan fought back at the last minute. Gu Changsheng was forced to inspire the soul of his ancestors!


    In the supreme, although few people can have the soul of their ancestors, there are still such rebellious people in those top Taoism, but very few.


    Generally speaking, the soul of ancestors will not be used easily, because once used, it is likely to exhaust the power of the soul of ancestors.


    This is fatal to anyone who has the soul of his ancestors.


    Because the soul of the ancestors in the blood can feed the blood and make the blood more pure.


    Therefore, only when we have to, can we stimulate the power of the soul of our ancestors.


    Now, the 81 Prince has inspired the soul of his ancestors. What does this mean??


    It means that the strength of Ping tianjianzi is at its peak, forcing the 81 prince to use the soul of his ancestors!


    The people were completely shocked to get this result.


    I thought Gu Changsheng could easily kill Qin Huan, but I didn''t expect to be forced to this extent.


    "Is it true that this million divine swords are only part of the strength of pingtian sword?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s too vague to see how Ping tianjianzi did it!"


    "In any case, the fact that the 81 prince was forced to use the soul of his ancestors is enough to prove that the pingtian sword son is not as bad as the legend!"


    ¡­¡­


    The friars of Imperial City talked a lot.


    Although they were angry when Qin Huan humiliated Gu Changsheng, similarly, they would not belittle Qin Huan blindly.


    Wujian Zun was still sitting on the flying sword. He stared at the light curtain with a dignified look.


    His eyes stared at the chain that was shaken and flew, revealing a touch of meditation.


    meanwhile.


    In the curtain of light.


    Gu Changsheng, who had a dull look before, had a fierce look. He stared at the old Qin Huan and said, "very good! He is worthy of being the son of pingtian sword, but today, I will kill you!"


    "Dragon Ridge!!"


    With Gu Changsheng''s roar, a purple gold bone knife appeared in his hand.


    It''s more like a spine. The spine is covered with barbs. It looks very strange.


    As soon as the purple gold bone knife was released, the boundless dragon power erupted again. This dragon power was no worse than the soul of ancient ancestors.


    Gu Changsheng is really angry!


    He never thought that this war would inspire the soul of his ancestors. For his blood, the soul of his ancestors is precious. This excitation will take him at least a thousand years to conceive.


    He is now at a critical moment, arousing the soul of his ancestors and completely making him angry. Therefore, he did not hesitate to sacrifice the rarely used Dragon Ridge.


    This Dragon Ridge is made from the backbone of his ancient ancestors. It is rumored that his ancient family is a nine clawed purple gold ancestral dragon, which is powerful and boundless.


    It can be imagined how terrible the knife made from the nine clawed purple gold ZuLong backbone will be!


    Because it is the backbone of our ancestors, injecting the power of our own blood into it can stimulate the more terrible power of the Dragon Ridge to a great extent.


    Gu Changsheng, holding the dragon''s back, quickly cut out a knife.


    At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to be stared at by the nine clawed purple gold ZuLong. He couldn''t resist it. He could only watch the knife cut off fiercely.!


    "Roar!"


    PS: there''s only one today. I''m busy these two days. I''m updating steadily. Forgive me

 Chapter 2776

    As the supreme top orthodoxy, all aspects of the extraordinary lineage will be vigorously cultivated.


    Most of this cultivation is devoted to orthodoxy.


    After all, the leader of the young generation is daotong, who will be in power in the future. Daotong will never be stingy with such evils.


    This situation is more obvious in the family, and there is almost no room for cultivation.


    81 Prince Gu Changsheng, as the youngest son of the great emperor, was deeply spoiled by the great emperor.


    In addition, all aspects of ancient longevity are extremely outstanding, so the great emperor spent a lot of effort on him.


    Therefore, in such a battle, we fight for the overall strength, including ourselves and external forces, such as divine soldiers and inheritance.


    Because of Gu Changsheng''s special status, he has a very high level of divine soldiers, just as his Dragon Ridge is immortal, so is his armor.


    Of course, although the grade is high, he can only play a small part of his strength. Otherwise, the chain will be difficult to imprison his armor.


    Nevertheless, the power played by ordinary people can never resist.


    Not to mention that the Dragon Ridge was made from the backbone of ancient ancestors, which stimulated more power to some extent.


    Therefore, Qin Huan seemed to be locked by the nine clawed purple golden dragon and could not move at all.


    I can only watch this terrible knife fall.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s pupils shrink, Gu Changsheng smiled confidently.


    His own talent is extremely extraordinary. In addition, his divine soldiers and inheritance are the top, let alone the same realm. Even in the face of the double or even triple of the divine realm, he is sure of the first war.


    Let alone Qin Huan, a man of six ancestral territories.


    "Now, should it be over?"


    Hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city below came up with this idea at the same time. Because of this pressure, they were on the scene and shocked.


    Even those who are in the divine realm are afraid that they will lose their souls under this blow.


    Not to mention the six fold ancestral realm.


    The look of Wujian Zun on the flying sword was gradually dignified. He stared at the light curtain for fear of missing the slightest bit.


    Although Qin Huan and Gu Changsheng talked about the war of life and death, neither he nor the people of the eternal God Dynasty could sit idly by and watch them die.


    But it will not be easy to move, and will judge their respective limits.


    Now Wujian Zun is judging Qin Huan''s limit. Once the safe distance of Wujian Zun is exceeded, Qin Huan will intervene before Wujian Zun does it!


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan roared repeatedly. Thousands of thoughts passed through his mind, thinking about how to resist this terrible blow.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to take out magic soldiers to resist.


    But locked by the dragon''s back, he couldn''t move at all.


    "Sword Qi! Out!!!"


    At this moment, Qin Huan opened the three foot green sword in the fourth demon sea!


    In the face of such a terrible attack, Qin Yuwei couldn''t take out other weapons to resist it. Qin Yuwei relied on three feet of sword Qi.


    Although the three Chi Sword Qi is also transformed by the sword Qi, it is different from other violent sword Qi in the land of chaos God. The three Chi Sword Qi has given birth to intelligence, and contains the divine pattern of the sword.


    The power is many times stronger than other violent sword Qi in the chaotic God''s land.


    It seemed that Qin Huan felt the crisis. When Qin Huan opened the fourth demon sea, the three foot sword really flew out.


    Boundless authority, like God''s presence, covers the whole imperial city.


    The Qi of the three foot sword was ordinary, but it contained boundless power and directly blasted at the ferocious dragon ridge.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening sound, a powerful shock wave broke out, which fiercely impacted the light curtain covering the cloud challenge arena above.


    The curtain of light vibrates violently, like boiling water.


    Fortunately, this light curtain can resist the power, otherwise, most of the imperial city will be destroyed by this shock wave alone.


    The Dragon Ridge in Gu Changsheng''s hand was directly shocked, and his right arm burst inch by inch. The whole person turned into a light and hit the light curtain like a meteorite.


    After the sword gas burst out, the light became dim and flew directly into Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. He quickly got the chain and flew in the direction of the Dragon Ridge.


    He can see that the Dragon Ridge is the main weapon of Gu Changsheng. As long as the Dragon Ridge is controlled, Gu Changsheng''s strength will be affected.


    Gu Changsheng, who hit on the light curtain, burst out of the seven orifices.


    At the same time, 1.5 million seven foot divine swords quickly condensed into a huge sword under Qin Huan''s mind, and directly blasted to Gu Changsheng.


    At this time, Gu Changsheng seemed to see Qin Huan''s purpose and shouted, "Dragon Ridge!"


    The dragon''s back glowed. Just as it flew towards Gu Changsheng, the chain wound it like a poisonous snake.


    The dragon''s back became dim and lost contact with Gu Changsheng.


    Qin Huan quickly incorporated it into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons to prevent the Dragon Ridge from flying into the hands of Gu Changsheng.


    "Dare you!!" Gu Changsheng, who lost the dragon''s back, was furious and his armor was shining.


    "Roar!"


    With the roar of the dragon, Gu Changsheng forcibly resisted the roar of the seven foot divine sword and had a Zijin emperor crown in his hand.


    He quickly took the Zijin emperor''s crown on his head.


    At this moment, the boundless land king was majestic and overwhelming, as if the great emperor had come here.


    The hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city below looked dull.


    They haven''t recovered from the previous bombardment of Dragon Ridge and three foot sword Qi.


    You know, the eighty-one Prince used the Dragon Ridge. Instead of dying, Ping tianjianzi shook the eighty-one Prince away?


    How is this possible??


    Hundreds of millions of monks were shocked incomparably, and even the look of Wujian Zun was stunned.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a means, and Wujian Zun seemed to know something about the three foot sword Qi, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "That breath... Is somewhat similar to the violent sword breath of the place of origin and the place of chaos God!!"


    After the top demons came back to God, they looked stunned. Most of them have been to the land of chaos, especially many sword repairs.


    Therefore, they are very familiar with the breath of violent sword Qi. The breath of three foot green sword makes them feel like a place of chaos.


    When they were shocked, the boundless imperial spirit in the sky surprised hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city.


    "What happened? Did the great emperor intervene?" the thought came to a Friar''s mind.

 Chapter 2777

    The sudden imperial power shocked hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city.


    The first reaction was that the great emperor had intervened in the war.


    After all, before Gu Changsheng was bombarded on the light curtain, people even vaguely saw the blood gushing from Gu Changsheng''s seven orifices.


    Therefore, they all believe that Gu Changsheng should suffer a death crisis at this moment.


    But soon, they denied it.


    One is that the great emperor of ancient times, as the emperor of the divine Dynasty, will never personally intervene in the first World War of future generations.


    Even if he stepped in, he would only take Gu Changsheng away and would not attack Qin Huan.


    One is that Wujian Zun is still sitting on the flying sword. If the emperor of all ages really intervenes, Wujian Zun will never be indifferent.


    After confirming, the monks sighed again.


    The 81 princes are really emerging one after another.


    Before that terrible Dragon Ridge, now such a terrible emperor''s authority, is worthy of being the emperor''s favorite son.


    When hundreds of millions of monks in the Imperial City sighed, many princes in the Imperial Palace clenched their fists, and their eyes were full of envy.


    The great emperor had 81 princes. Although they were all princes, their status was very different.


    Gu Changsheng has several immortal magic weapons, but some princes don''t have any.


    Gu Changsheng can go to see the great emperor at any time and get the personal guidance of the great emperor. Some princes don''t know how many years they haven''t seen the great emperor, let alone guidance.


    Many princes are extremely unwilling to feel the endless emergence of ancient immortal magic soldiers in the sky.


    Among them, there is Gu Yi!


    Under a remote mountain in the Imperial Palace, Gu Yi looked at the cloud challenge arena ahead with his hands on his back. He could vaguely see two vague figures in the light curtain.


    I feel the boundless imperial power in my heart, and Gu Yi''s hard face is ferocious.


    "Did you even give him the emperor''s crown?"


    He is the 79th son of the great emperor of all ages, and he is the 79th prince.


    Although both are princes, the treatment of Gu Yi and Gu Changsheng is almost different.


    It can be concluded from his entering the place of origin and fighting.


    Because, such as Gu Changsheng, he disdains to go to the place of origin.


    Although there are top creations in the place of origin, how many can compare with the creations given to him by the great emperor?


    Gu Yi is different.


    He needs not only fortune but also contacts to enter the place of origin. That''s why he will take the initiative to make friends with Qin Huan in the place of origin.


    "Check this Ping Tianjian son afterwards." while Gu Yi was meditating, a gloomy voice sounded in Gu Yi''s mind.


    Gu Yi was stunned.


    "The ancestral territory is six fold, that sword spirit, this person has also been to the place of origin this time!" said a gloomy voice.


    Gu Yi''s eyes flickered. Have you been to the place of origin? Sword spirit?


    Who could this man be?


    "Yes, Demon Lord!" Gu Yi lowered his mind and said in a low voice.


    "Everything needs to be done step by step. One day, you will prove to your father that you are no worse than anyone!"


    Gu Yi''s pupil shrinks and a hot light appears.


    "Yes, Lord!"


    ¡­¡­


    When hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city were shocked, Qin Huan''s old body trembled in the light curtain. This pressure almost made him feel the urge to kneel down and worship.


    Qin Huan kept falling back when he was forced to resist.


    He couldn''t resist the boundless imperial pressure.


    Gu Changsheng, wearing the purple gold emperor''s crown, looked down at Qin Huan with his hands on his back and strode towards Qin Huan.


    With each step, the emperor''s power became more and more terrible. He entered and Qin Huan retreated!


    At last, Qin Huan hit the light curtain. Blood flowed through his seven orifices and his body was bent and almost knelt down.


    "Ping tianjianzi, is this all your strength?" Gu Changsheng shouted, with a ferocious look on his handsome and dignified face.


    For the first time in so many years, a man lower than himself was forced to such a point. He not only used the armor and Dragon Ridge, but also used the power of the emperor''s crown.


    This made Gu Changsheng''s heart full of hostility. Even if he won the war, in his heart, in the eyes of others, he might be tied or even lost.


    Because Qin Huan''s realm is lower than him!


    How can Gu Changsheng, who has never failed, not be angry?


    He wanted to tear Qin Huan to pieces.


    Qin Huan, who almost knelt down, looked at Gu Changsheng walking slowly, looked at the ferocious color on his face, and smiled: "others say that Ping tianjianzi depends on external forces and millions of divine swords, but he laments that he is inferior to the 81 prince."


    Qin Huan''s voice echoed over the imperial city.


    It stunned hundreds of millions of monks.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, Ping tianjianzi was still attacking his heart!


    Many friars also recognized their previous attack on each other and secretly lamented their cunning.


    But he didn''t expect Qin Huan to attack his heart again.


    Gu Changsheng stepped forward and stared at Qin Huan, but he was soon subdued by him. He stared at Qin Huan and smiled calmly: "Ping tianjianzi, is this a dying struggle? But I tell you, it''s useless. Today, the prince will kill you, and your master is useless!"


    "Hehe, to be honest, the eighty-one Prince let me down a little. Do you know why I challenged you before? It was because I heard too many rumors about you in the imperial city about how you rebelled against the sky... But this war made me understand, and even made hundreds of millions of people in the eternal God Dynasty understand that your rebellious sky is just the shadow of your father''s generation!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    The more insipid Qin Huan''s words were, the more angry Gu Changsheng was. Fortunately, his state of mind was also extraordinary and forced him down.


    Even though he knew that Qin Huan intended to provoke him, his anger could not be suppressed.


    "Do you think these words can irritate me?" Gu Changsheng smiled and took steps again.


    This time, the Zijin emperor''s crown on his head was radiant, and a faint imperial figure appeared in the light of Zijin emperor''s crown.


    At this moment, although Gu Changsheng was not angry, his actions showed that he was on the edge of rage.


    "Finished? Die." Gu Changsheng sneered.


    "The last sentence!" Qin Huan knelt down on one knee and looked at Gu Changsheng with blood flowing from his seven orifices.


    "Put aside the shadow of your father''s generation, I, pingtianjianzi, can kill you with one hand!" Qin Huan laughed, and blood gushed out of his seven orifices again.


    Gu Changsheng''s pace stopped, and anger was spreading in the depths of his eyes.


    At the moment when Gu Changsheng stopped, Qin Huan knelt on one knee and a huge dragon chair appeared around him.


    "The divine power, the emperor is now!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart and directly smashed the jade bottle containing the blood of the winner of the first emperor into the ZuLong chair.


    In an instant, the ZuLong chair was radiant, and the boundless emperor was overwhelming!

 Chapter 2778

    Facing the endless emergence of top magic soldiers, Gu Changsheng.


    Qin Huan had no way out in the face of the terrible imperial pressure from the Zijin emperor''s crown.


    Sacrifice the ZuLong chair without hesitation!


    Although it would reveal his identity as the God of wealth, Qin Huan was not worried about anything.


    It was the priest''s intention that he concealed the identity of the God of wealth in the past. In addition, now Qin Huan has recovered his memory, so there is little difference between hiding and not hiding.


    Besides, no one dares to say more after exposing the identity of the God of wealth.


    In the jade bottle, all the blood of the first emperor fell on the ZuLong chair. The ZuLong chair shone brightly, and a virtual shadow slowly appeared on the ZuLong chair.


    moment


    Endless imperial power erupted everywhere.


    This imperial authority is no worse than that of Zijin imperial crown, and even much stronger.


    At this moment.


    The light curtain enveloping the cloud challenge arena is fierce and turbulent, as if it were a rough sea.


    The fierce collision between the two imperial forces broke out a terrible shock wave.


    Among the hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city below, those under the ancestral realm were directly kneeling on their knees under the pressure of these two emperors, with blood flowing through their seven orifices.


    The lower level of the divine realm all trembled and turned pale. They looked at the sky in horror one by one, and their inner shock was unparalleled.


    This war completely overturned their understanding of Qin Huan.


    I thought Qin Huan was an arrogant person who relied on millions of divine swords to shout for supremacy, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan''s strength to be so strong without millions of divine swords.


    With the six strength of the ancestral realm, the 81 Prince of the eternal divine Dynasty can also force the 81 prince to play his cards.


    This shocked everyone.


    You know, the eighty-one Prince is very famous in the eternal God Dynasty. Such demons can''t suppress the Ping Tianjian son


    It seems that the name of pingtian Jianzi is not a false name.


    "How can pingtian sword have this power?" a monk was shocked.


    They are not surprised that the eighty-one prince can have such imperial authority, but where does this pingtian sword come from.


    When many monks were shocked, a cry of surprise exploded from the cloud challenge arena: "you are the God of wealth!!"


    A word startled thousands of waves.


    Hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city fell into a brief silence. Everyone''s mind roared and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    Man''s name, tree''s shadow!


    If we used to talk about the great God of wealth, people would think of offering a reward to seal the hidden dragon. Now, when we talk about the great God of wealth, people will think of the six immortals killed in Jiangang wasteland


    Since Tianyuan City, the God of wealth has disappeared. Countless monks are speculating about Qin Huan''s whereabouts.


    But I didn''t expect that now the eighty-one Prince shouted out the matter of the God of wealth.


    After a short shock, a monk reacted fiercely: "it''s the God of wealth, it''s really the God of wealth!! in the past, the God of wealth beat the winner of the first emperor with a dragon chair. Could it be that... The imperial authority also comes from the Dragon chair?"


    "The God of wealth... Ping tianjianzi, is the same person!! no wonder, no wonder he dares to challenge the whole supreme monster."


    "Doesn''t it say that the God of wealth is a man of the ethereal sect? Why did he become a disciple of the sword sect without sword respect? And who is the half step supreme in the sword Gang wasteland?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, hundreds of millions of monks in the Imperial City burst into flames.


    The Wujian Zun sitting on the flying sword was not surprised. He just looked at Qin Huan in the cloud challenge arena quietly.


    meanwhile.


    In the cloud challenge arena.


    When the imperial pressure erupted from the ZuLong chair fought against Gu Changsheng''s Zijin emperor crown, Gu Changsheng kept regressing and his face was as pale as paper.


    At this moment, Gu Changsheng actually wanted to take off the emperor''s crown, but if he took it off at this time, he would only be pressed by the emperor''s power of the explosion of the Dragon chair.


    But if you don''t take it off, Gu Changsheng will be very uncomfortable.


    After all, the Zijin emperor''s crown was on his head. The collision between the two made him feel a terrible sense of oppression.


    Just as Gu Changsheng retreated, Qin Huan waved his right hand, and all the Heavenly Sword patterns in his body flew out and disappeared into the millions of divine swords around him.


    Then the million divine sword attacked Gu Changsheng again.


    Gu Changsheng, who had been in control of the confrontation between Zijin emperor''s crown and ZuLong chair, felt the ferocious attack of millions of divine swords. His mind gathered and jumped. He quickly inspired his armor again and tried to resist.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening sound, although there was armor defense, the Qi and blood in Gu Changsheng''s body was boiling, and the imperial pressure of Zijin emperor''s crown was getting worse and worse.


    In less than 30 seconds, Gu Changsheng sprayed blood and his body flew upside down. It seemed that a million divine swords swallowed Gu Changsheng in an instant.


    "You are the first to force me to use the topping inheritance!! supreme, now!!" Gu Changsheng''s angry roar echoed in the world.


    At this time, Gu Changsheng held a big breath in his heart.


    He had all his cards in this battle. Unexpectedly, he was unable to do anything about Qin Huan, which made Gu Changsheng feel very depressed.


    He has never been like this for so many years. Now he has only one idea, that is to kill Qin Huan. Only in this way can he sweep away his inner grievances.


    Gu Changsheng, who was forced into danger again, did not hesitate to use his biggest mace.


    "Supreme..."


    Gu Changsheng''s roar shocked hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city.


    No one expected that Gu Changsheng would shout "supreme", plus what he said about the topping inheritance


    Does it mean that Gu Changsheng has been crowned and inherited??


    This message exploded like thunder over the whole Imperial City, which shocked all monks.


    Although I can''t see clearly, from the threat from above, Gu Changsheng''s strength has been extremely terrible.


    Unexpectedly... He still has the killer mace of supreme topping and inheritance.


    After a short shock, hundreds of millions of monks were all jealous, and all showed envy, especially many princes.


    Gu Changsheng has got enough. Unexpectedly, the great emperor even gave the supreme inheritance to the 81 prince.


    This... Compared with other princes, being a prince is really different.


    Wujian Zun on the flying sword looked dignified and stared at the light curtain, ready to start at any time.


    Qin Huan''s face changed dramatically in the light curtain. Unexpectedly, Gu Changsheng got the supreme inheritance


    The difference between the two!!


    When Qin Huan was shocked, Gu Changsheng was radiant, and a vague figure appeared behind him.


    This vague figure is like the presence of God, and it is like the power to control the life and death of billions of creatures in time.


    He simply stood there, but let all people kneel and crawl!


    Qin Huan felt a strong death crisis, and his heart jumped wildly!

 Chapter 2779

    Half step supreme can almost stabilize the whole supreme.


    As for the supreme being, it is rare for countless years, and few supreme beings survive, most of them have long been hidden from the world.


    Therefore, the supreme is worthy of the supreme supreme.


    When the Supreme Master doesn''t come out, the supreme inheritance suddenly appears. How can we not shock and envy all monks?


    Not to mention other people, even Qin Huan thought so.


    Looking at the figure behind Gu Changsheng, Qin Huan was trembling.


    This feeling was more helpless than when he faced immortality, as if he were a canoe in the rough sea, destroyed at any time.


    This pressure made him almost have no room to resist, and he could only watch the supreme figure helplessly.


    "Ping tianjianzi, you can rest in peace if you die under the supreme inheritance." Gu Changsheng smiled grimly, and there was blood flowing out of his seven orifices.


    It is not wise to use the supreme inheritance with his current strength.


    But now there is no other way. Qin Huan''s strength is too strong. When he is strong, he can only use the supreme inheritance to suppress him.


    The moment he used the supreme inheritance, it was doomed that he would kill Qin Huan. Only in this way could he not disgrace the reputation of the supreme inheritance.


    Gu Changsheng strode towards Qin Huan while the boundless supreme authority covered the world.


    "Bang!"


    After only two steps, Qin Huan''s bones burst and he knelt on one knee.


    Can the supreme power be resisted by those who have not arrived in the realm of God?


    Not only was Qin Huan unable to resist, but most of the hundreds of millions of friars in the imperial city were crawling on the ground, terrified one by one.


    This is just the prestige contained in the supreme inheritance, so powerful.


    And how terrible is the true supreme?


    "Die! Supreme anger!!"


    When the crowd was shocked, Gu Changsheng roared angrily. The supreme figure behind him quickly waved a palm and patted Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, kneeling on one knee on the cloud challenge arena, trembled violently. The endless death crisis made him despair.


    The supreme authority was so terrible that he couldn''t resist at all.


    At this time, Wujian Zun, who had been sitting on the flying sword, began to fight.


    Although he wanted to see Qin Huan''s limits, Qin Huan could not resist this supreme anger.


    Although it was a battle of life and death, how could Wujian Zun sit and watch Qin Huan die?


    Just as wujianzun was probing into the light curtain to get Qin Huan out of it, the light curtain shrouded in the cloud challenge arena was shining, and countless lines poured out on it. These lines seemed as solid as gold.


    Seeing this, Wujian Zun''s pupils narrowed. His right hand closed sharply in the shape of a sword. He burst out boundless sword Qi and roared to the light curtain with the law of terror.


    "Boom!" with a deafening roar, a terrible shock wave spread fiercely.


    Fortunately, the imperial city has a moat barrier below. This shock wave directly hit the moat barrier, making the moat barrier boiling instantly.


    "Emperor, what do you mean!!" Wujian Zun shouted angrily.


    Although this is a battle of life and death, wujianzun understands and the great emperor knows that any party with a crisis of life and death will stop it.


    But I don''t want the great emperor to stop it.


    That is to say, the great emperor did not want to see Qin Huan out of the cloud challenge arena alive.


    In other words, Qin Huan must die after the supreme inheritance. Otherwise, it will have a great impact on the Taoist heart of ancient longevity.


    Even the supreme inheritance will be questioned.


    Therefore, if Qin Huan does not die, the Taoist heart of ancient immortality will be seriously damaged, which the great emperor did not want to see.


    The great emperor of all ages did not respond, but wujianzun was completely angry. His body fiercely appeared over the light curtain. A colorful magic sword appeared in his hand, and fiercely blasted directly at the light curtain below, trying to smash the light curtain.


    "Boom!"


    Just as wujianzun roared, an old giant hand fell from the sky and roared at wujianzun.


    The great emperor of all ages is also a half step supreme, and his attack is extremely terrible.


    Wujian Zun didn''t dare to ignore it.


    Qin Huan looked ferocious in the light curtain, and countless thoughts came to mind.


    He wanted to use the sword Qi, but it was obviously backfired after the previous blow. If he continued to use it, he was afraid it would be bad for the future.


    Qin Huan also thought about using the gods, but the gods were injured after the first World War.


    As for the edge


    Qin Huan wanted to inspire his edge, but this edge contained the life-long follow of the divine sword tree, but its power was worse than the three foot green sword


    Qin Huan also thought about using the leaf of the old willow, but the leaf was not in his body, but in naxu ring.


    "No matter!!" Qin Huan roared in his heart. At this moment, he couldn''t care for long, and his mind sank into the edge.


    Only with a sharp edge can we hope to resist this terrible blow for ourselves.


    "Get out!!!"


    Just as Qin Huan was about to start, an ethereal roar seemed to come from the depths of Hongmeng suddenly burst out.


    The roar seemed to contain the power to destroy heaven and earth, which scattered all the amazing power contained in the supreme anger close at hand.


    "Poop poop!" Gu Changsheng gushed blood. The whole person seemed to have been eaten back, and his body fiercely hit on the light curtain.


    Qin Huan, who was subjected to the boundless supreme authority, was stunned. He felt that all the supreme authority had disappeared. He looked around in amazement.


    I don''t know where the roar came from.


    After a short shock, Qin Huan was moved, and millions of divine swords flew fiercely at Gu Changsheng.


    Qin Huan took advantage of the victory and seized the chain and quickly threw it at Gu Changsheng.


    Qin Huan felt the threat of death and saw the battle on the light curtain before. Therefore, he vowed to return it in the other way.


    Just as Qin Yuji flew to Gu Changsheng, the old giant hand fighting with wujianzun suddenly burst into the light curtain.


    Wujian Zun, who was supposed to attack the light curtain, pressed his hands on the light curtain.


    For the sake of fairness, the two light curtains shrouding the cloud challenge arena are one arranged by Wujian Zun and one arranged by the eternal God Dynasty.


    This is also to prevent rash intervention.


    However, no one expected that what was supposed to attack had now become a stop, and what was supposed to stop had now become an attack.


    With the help of wujianzun, the great emperor could not break the light curtain in an instant.


    At this time, Qin Huan wrapped the chain around the Buddha Gu Changsheng, took out a burial cone in his hand and blew it directly at Gu Changsheng''s head.


    "Die!"

 Chapter 2780

    Over the years, Qin Huan''s growth process has also undergone great changes.


    From the initial madness to the medium-term prudence, but now it is really mature and relaxed.


    When it was time to be cautious, Qin Huan would never be arrogant. He would always be cautious to achieve his goal.


    Qin Huan never hesitated when he should be arrogant and cruel.


    This time, both the great emperor and the eighty-one Prince wanted him to die.


    So, at this time, even if Qin Huan still had the idea of whether to kill Gu Changsheng, then at this time, this year was eliminated.


    At first, Qin Huan only wanted to challenge, not to provoke such top orthodoxy, but now, it''s a real life and death situation.


    The eighty-one Prince did not die this time. In time, there was an endless pursuit. Therefore, Qin Huan must strangle all this.


    Kill Gu Changsheng. Even the great emperor can''t say anything. After all, this is the situation of life and death. He stopped it first.


    Qin Huan was determined to kill Gu Changsheng. Holding the burial cone in his right hand, he was about to pierce Gu Changsheng''s forehead. All things suddenly stopped.


    "Little friend, spare his life and use an immortal magic weapon as compensation." a voice of vicissitudes sounded, and there was an inviolable meaning in his words.


    Wujianzun and the great emperor of all ages were shocked, stopped fighting and looked into the light curtain one after another.


    Qin Huan stopped in the air. At this moment, only his consciousness could move, and the others were still and unable to move.


    "Is this the supreme?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Seeing Gu Changsheng staring at himself, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Naturally, he didn''t want to spare Gu Changsheng.


    But now, it has been stopped. The decision-making power is not in his hands. Moreover, it is useless even if he refuses.


    Therefore, we can only accept it when it is good.


    "Good!" Qin Huan said.


    As soon as the words fell, everything returned to normal, and Qin Huan''s burial cone was less than a foot in front of Gu Changsheng.


    Just as he was about to stab, Qin Huan forced him to turn around.


    Now that I have promised, I won''t do it again.


    Qin Huan took back the burial cone and millions of divine swords. Qin Huan glanced at Gu Changsheng. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    The two light curtains covering the cloud challenge arena dissipated at the same time.


    "This war is not over. The next time I find you, it will be the day to kill you!!" Gu Changsheng roared.


    Qin Huan''s eyes made Gu Changsheng angry. He was always looked up to by others. Why did he despise him so much?


    He wanted to tear Qin Huan to pieces.


    Qin Huan squatted slightly, turned his face slightly, tilted his eyes, glanced at Gu Changsheng and said, "I''ll kill you now."


    Gu Changsheng knew that Qin Huan could not kill himself, but when he heard Qin Huan''s words, his blood was boiling and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were about to crack and stared at Qin Huan. He wanted to swallow Qin Huan''s meat and scratch Qin Huan''s tendons.


    Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Qin Huan was too lazy to talk to Gu Changsheng.


    The cloud challenge arena had been removed. Qin Huan glanced at the imperial city below, and suddenly thought of something. He said, "has anyone signed a gambling agreement with Zhou Dayun?"


    The voice was loud and resounding like thunder over the huge imperial city.


    The friars who had focused on the top were stunned when they heard about it.


    "Zhou Dayun? Who is Zhou Dayun?"


    Everyone was covered in fog.


    At this time, Qin Huan said, "if anyone signs a gambling agreement with Zhou Dayun, please come to me. I will wait at the inn in the imperial city."


    Although he was not sure if it was Zhou Dayun, Qin Huan wanted to confirm it.


    Because only in this way can he eliminate his inner doubts.


    Then Qin Huan looked at Wujian Zun who had taken back his weapons and said, "Sir, I want to stay here for a few days."


    Wujian Zun nodded and disappeared.


    Qin Huan slowly fell into the ancient god Inn in the imperial city below. He didn''t need to tell others what the inn was, because where he walked was the focus.


    As for the eighty-one prince, Gu Changsheng has been taken away, and everything has been restored.


    Before long, startling comments broke out.


    Although the battle was vague, it made hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city think about it.


    "Eighty one prince lost?"


    "The defeat is not unjust. After all, Ping tianjianzi is the God of wealth."


    "If it''s not the 81 prince, I''m afraid no one knows that Ping tianjianzi is the God of wealth!"


    "No wonder you can become a god of wealth. In fact, your power is really terrible."


    "In this war, the great God of wealth completely sealed the gods, defeated the eighty-one prince with six times of ancestral territory... With such strength, I''m afraid it can stabilize the Vientiane list?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was amazed.


    Although they can''t see clearly, they can draw the horror of the war from the terrorist threat that broke out in the battle.


    In the face of an endless stream of 81 princes, the God of wealth still has the ability to press... Which shocked everyone.


    When hundreds of millions of monks in the imperial city were shocked, Qin Huan entered the inn. After arranging several arrays, he entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    In this war, he did not look good on the surface. At the beginning, the long life of Gu exhausted most of Qin Huan''s vitality. In addition, the subsequent series had already exhausted Qin Huan''s strength.


    He is exhausted not only in his own power, but also in his life.


    After arriving at the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to come to the eye of the divine spring under the holy mountain. He bent down and drank a big drink.


    If other people saw it, they would beat Qin Huan up. At last, they yelled, what a terrible thing.


    This is divine spring water. Just drink it like this??


    The divine spring water came into his mouth with a cool breath, swallowed it into his stomach, and burst into Qin Huan''s limbs and bones.


    Qin Huan, who was old and unbearable, changed rapidly. In less than ten seconds, he was young again.


    Then sit down and meditate.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the big holy spring.


    It is worthy of being a divine spring. It is simply miraculous for recovery.


    Having a divine spring in the future means that you have an endless stream of top recovery pills.


    Qin Huan began to look inside. He wanted to see where the roar came from.


    To be honest, Qin Huan was a little confused about the roar. He could disperse the supreme anger!

 Chapter 2781

    After searching carefully, Qin Huan found no clue.


    "What''s the matter? Where did that roar come from?" Qin Huan frowned.


    The only person in your body who can drink and disperse the supreme anger should be the figure in the spirit... In addition


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of the bitter sea that had not been opened.


    "Is it... The existence in the sea of suffering?"


    Qin Yu thought more and more that it was possible. Although he had guessed about the existence in the bitter sea, Qin Huan was not sure. He just felt that the existence strength in the bitter sea must reach the peak.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and stared at the front with his eyes flickering.


    This battle made Qin Huan realize the strength of the top demons, and he also knew his strength.


    "Now, if I meet an old enemy again, I should have the strength to defeat it? Just... I don''t know which sect the old enemy is from." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Over the years, he has been striving for the goal of his old enemy.


    Now, he finally stands on the top of the supreme evil, and can be on an equal footing with the supreme top evil, fearless of anyone.


    Therefore, seeing the old enemy again, Qin Huan was sure to fight him.


    Of course, what matters now is that it is still unknown what the old enemy''s real cultivation level is. Therefore, Qin Huan still needs to improve his cultivation level quickly.


    However, with his sharp edge and sword spirit, Qin Huan was sure that after mastering the meaning of the sword, he stepped into the realm of God at one stroke, and his cultivation would be much faster in the future.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He glanced at the holy mountain and felt that the mountain soul was still sleeping. Qin Huan did not disturb him.


    Qin Huan was so helpless that he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    After a short stay in the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    After checking the sword slave, Qin Huan found that the sword slave was not getting better. Qin Huan was more and more determined to go to the sword Gang wasteland to find the priest.


    "Now, it''s time to go to the immortal Kingdom and ask for immortal soldiers!" Qin Huan whispered to himself and went out.


    This time he sold a favor to the Supreme Master, and he can get an immortal magic weapon. As for the gambling with Gu Changsheng, he can also get a piece


    However, Qin Huan wanted Dragon Ridge more.


    Qin Huan was impressed by the power of the Dragon Ridge.


    Just as Qin Yu was walking out of the eternal Inn, a voice suddenly came into Qin Huan''s ear: "God of wealth, do you know senior Zhou?"


    "Master Zhou?" Qin Huan glanced around suspiciously.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he thought of something.


    Master Zhou?


    Zhou Dayun?


    "Zhou Dayun?" Qin Huan said aloud. Although he didn''t see the man, the man was definitely looking at himself. Therefore, he could naturally hear himself.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Mr. Zhou?" the voice sounded again.


    Qin Huan was shocked and his face changed rapidly.


    Qin Huan was just guessing, but he was not sure it was Zhou Dayun.


    But now, Qin Huan was completely confused after the Zhou Universiade.


    How is that possible?


    How could he have come to the Supreme Court?


    You know, he came from the place of origin. Where did he come from?


    Moreover, when I first saw him, I saw him in xumitian and in God. Now I am in the Supreme


    Can he ignore these obstacles?


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Over the years, I don''t know how many people have been trapped in xumitian, even immortal.


    Therefore, being able to shuttle freely is at least supreme.


    Is it true that Zhou Dayun is the supreme power??


    Qin Huan didn''t believe that Zhou Dayun was the most powerful one when he thought of his appearance.


    "But if not, how did he do it? Did he master the way to travel from all walks of life?" Qin Huan looked uncertain.


    The more you think about it, the more incredible it is.


    "Can you show up?" Qin Huan said again.


    The figure did not answer.


    After a long time, Qin Huan said again, "I don''t know what your relationship with Zhou Dayun is? I established a gambling agreement with him."


    "Me too." the figure echoed in Qin Huan''s ear again.


    "Taoist friends, why don''t you come out and continue? Look at the origin of the Universiade that week?" Qin Huan said again.


    But the answer was silence.


    I don''t know whether this man doesn''t want Qin Huan to know his identity or whether he is afraid that Qin Huan will threaten him.


    Qin Huan waited for a long time and didn''t reply. He pondered a little. Qin Huan didn''t wait any longer. If he wanted to say it, he would say it. Since he didn''t want to say it, he didn''t force it.


    Then Qin Huan walked slowly towards the palace, meditating as he walked.


    Qin Huan ignored the eyes from around him.


    He will be famous in this war. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t care about others.


    At the same time, deep in the palace, in front of a palace, a man knelt in front of the main hall!


    He looked at the closed hall door and said in a grim voice, "father, I''m not willing!! I''m not willing!"


    "I have more hands. I could still kill him at that time. Why didn''t you let me continue?" the man said.


    This man is the eighty-one Prince Gu Changsheng.


    "If you have, he doesn''t? If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say." a low voice sounded from the hall.


    Gu Changsheng''s face changed. Although he wanted to refute, he finally held back.


    "I don''t want my grandfather to give him an immortal magic weapon." Gu Changsheng said again.


    "At that time, Lao Zu forcibly intervened. What do others think? Or do you want Lao Zu to owe him a favor? It''s just an immortal magic soldier. You want to defeat him in the future, not think about it here." the voice of dignity sounded again.


    Gu Changsheng took a deep breath, and a fierce look flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Over the years, everything has gone too well for you. It''s good to have a taste of defeat. Take a good understanding and heal your Taoist heart? Don''t let your Taoist heart have defects and flaws."


    "Yes!" Gu Changsheng pressed down other thoughts in his heart and said respectfully.


    But when Gu Changsheng was about to leave, suddenly, a roaring voice echoed over the Imperial City: "I don''t know when the predecessors of the eternal divine Dynasty will give me the immortal divine soldiers?"


    Gu Changsheng''s face was uncertain when he heard the speech, and his eyes glittered with boundless killing intention.


    How long has it been? Just came to the door??


    Is it possible that he will be less than him in the eternal divine dynasty??


    After taking a deep breath, Gu Changsheng said, "father, let me see him!!"


    Although Qin Huan''s voice was flat, it was extremely sharp in Gu Changsheng''s ear, as if he was elated.


    This made Gu Changsheng extremely angry.


    "Go and calm the heart of the Tao. Someone will go."


    "But, father... The dragon''s back is still there!!!" Gu Changsheng said in a low voice.

 Chapter 2782

    The Dragon Ridge is made from the backbone of his ancestors. With his blood, it can give full play to its great power to the greatest extent.


    In addition, he was bred since childhood, and Longji is his most handy magic weapon.


    How could Gu Changsheng be willing to be taken away by Qin Huan?


    "Don''t you have a gambling agreement with him? The Dragon Ridge is a gambling agreement. Defeating him at that time is the day to take back the Dragon Ridge." Wei Yanyin said in the main hall.


    Gu Changsheng brushed a ferocious color on his face. The lack of Dragon Ridge means that his strength is greatly reduced. He still needs to spend a lot of effort to accumulate and raise other weapons in the future.


    "God of wealth!!" Gu Changsheng hissed and shouted, and resolutely got up and left.


    Although he was unwilling, he also knew that if his father spoke, he could not reverse it. He had to give up the Dragon Ridge for the time being and go to the God of wealth for a war in the future.


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan stood in front of the imperial palace. Around the gate of the imperial palace alone, there were more than 300 strong men in uniform armor. They gave people a strong visual impact and made people dare not offend easily.


    Although the imperial palace is also in the Imperial City, few people who are not royal of the eternal divine Dynasty dare to set foot in the imperial palace.


    Qin Huan came to the palace gate and looked at the magnificent palace. He looked calm and waited quietly with his hands on his back.


    In the whole Imperial City, Qin Huan was shrouded in the divine sense of many monks. Looking at Qin Huan who ran to the imperial palace with his hands on his back, he sighed one by one.


    Worthy of being the God of wealth!!


    Since knowing Qin Huan''s identity as the God of wealth, almost no one has used Ping tianjianzi to describe Qin Huan.


    After all, the name of the great God of wealth has long been famous, and has a high position in the hearts of many monks.


    The God of wealth... To some extent, it''s a respectful title!


    Just as everyone was sobbing, an old man with white beard and hair and ruddy complexion, wearing a blue robe, slowly walked out of the palace gate with a jade plate, followed by a group of servants.


    "The God of wealth, this is the immortal level magic weapon promised by my ancestors. This magic weapon is the immortal best magic weapon, named zhutianlu!" the ruddy old man walked to Qin Huan and said.


    Immortal supreme weapon??


    This can be called the supreme level magic weapon!


    Not only Qin Huan was stunned, but also hundreds of millions of monks who paid attention to this place were stunned.


    The ancestors of the eternal divine Dynasty said it was for immortal soldiers, but they didn''t specify what grade it was.


    Even, if you like, the sub immortal can be said to be immortal.


    I thought that the ancestors of the eternal God dynasty would give Qin Huan a second-class immortal warrior, but I didn''t expect to give him a second-class immortal warrior!!


    After a short shock, the experienced strong suddenly thought of something.


    "Zhu Tianlu? Zhu Tianlu? Is it..."


    "If it''s really related to the Taoism of the heavens... Then what''s the use of this sub supreme level divine weapon? It can''t be used at all!"


    "Zhutiandaozong has been uprooted for many years, and this zhutianlu seems that only the guess of zhutiandaozong Daozi level can be used."


    "I''ll tell you how the eternal God Dynasty sent out the second supreme level divine soldiers. I see."


    "In this way, who can say the eternal divine dynasty? After all, it''s a second supreme level divine soldier. I didn''t say the conditions before."


    "Let''s not mention how many years the Taoism of Zhutian has been destroyed. No one can use it at all. Even if it can be used... Who dares to use it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks marveled.


    From the initial shock to the final Schadenfreude, many monks watched Qin Huan like a play.


    When they saw that Qin Huan looked stiff, they felt very happy. Somehow, they liked to see Qin Huan eat flat.


    It''s like watching someone high up fall into the clouds.


    Qin Huan looked at the atlas in the jade plate. It was in the shape of a scroll. It should be a picture when it was opened.


    Listening to the talk of many monks not far away, Qin Huan looked uncertain.


    Unlike other monks, Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    The things in the jade plate in front of me are actually from the Taoism sect of the heavens, and they are also the second most supreme level divine soldiers.


    This... Is pie falling from the sky???


    Qin Huan was confused.


    He had never thought that the ancestors of the eternal God dynasty would give him such a great fortune.


    "Wait!"


    "Is it possible... That the old man of the eternal God Dynasty saw his identity as the Taoist sect of heaven? So, he deliberately tried to test it?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    Although it is not clear what happened to the Zhutian Daoist sect in the past, we can also understand that the Zhutian Daoist sect exists almost like a taboo in this supreme world.


    "If... I really have this goal, then I......" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    After a long time, Qin Huan said with a gloomy face, "is the eternal God Dynasty entertaining me?"


    The ruddy old man looked at Qin Huan and said, "God of wealth, what does that mean? My grandfather said to give you an immortal level divine soldier. Now I give you the second highest level. What else do you want?"


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy and terrible. He stared at the old man. After a long time, he directly grabbed Zhu Tianlu and turned away.


    To outsiders, Qin Huan left angrily, which made many friars happy.


    After receiving the zhutianlu into Xu Jie, Qin Huan walked towards one side with a gloomy face.


    Qin Huan originally intended to meet Prince Gu Yi this time, but now it seems that it is very difficult to see him. He can only see if he can meet other people invaded by the power of the abyss in the future.


    After leaving the palace, Qin Huan decided to leave.


    Although it was the same as Zhou Dayun''s gambler, it was the same whether he appeared or not. He had got the answer he wanted.


    Qin Huan quickly came to the gate of the imperial city and whispered, "master, let''s continue to challenge."


    Wujian Zun appeared above Qin Huan with colorful flying swords, as if henggu were here.


    Qin Huan flew up directly.


    When Wujian Zun left with Qin Huan, a roar came from the depths of the Imperial City: "take care of the Dragon Ridge for me. I will take it back in person soon!!"


    After hearing this, Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly and said indifferently, "I hope Prince 81 will prepare another immortal magic weapon. Thank Prince 81 first."


    "Roar!"


    Deep in the palace, roared.

 Chapter 2783

    The God of wealth is the sword son of pingtian.


    The news of the first war with the 81 Prince of the eternal divine Dynasty spread all over the eternal divine realm, the nine Supreme divine realms and the five barren realms.


    No doubt, except for the God of wealth, the most popular one recently is Ping tianjianzi.


    No one thought that Ping tianjianzi was the God of wealth, which surprised the listener.


    Then the war between Qin Huan and the 81 prince became the focus of others'' discussion after dinner.


    Especially in the end, Qin Huan could hardly rely on the six fold existence of the ancestral realm to challenge the supreme existence of the divine realm.


    no matter how.


    This war completely shocked the name of the God of wealth.


    In the past, people only knew how much they contributed to the God of wealth, but now they know that the God of wealth is an evil spirit against the sky, and there are at least two and a half steps behind it!


    For a moment, no one dared to boo Qin Huan, and no one dared to hit Qin Huan''s attention.


    At the moment of the supreme shock, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    He sat on the holy mountain, gazing at the light curtain ahead, lost in thought.


    Wujian Zun was on his way to the next Taoist tradition, because some days Qin Huan first entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan was thinking about Wujian Zun''s attitude towards himself.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Wujian Zun didn''t seem surprised by his status as the God of wealth.


    Qin Huan was surprised that there was no change in the whole person and before.


    Does Wujian Zun already know?


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed gradually.


    "The priest asked him to come to Jianmen... Is it possible that he knew Wujian Zun? If so, was he careless before?" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Qin Huan had to be very careful because he was facing the supreme existence. Otherwise, a careless effort over the years would become someone else''s wedding dress.


    Qin Huan took out the records of heaven.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and opened it slowly.


    To tell you the truth, this zhutianlu is an unexpected joy. I didn''t expect that the ancestors of the eternal God dynasty would give it to themselves.


    Sub supreme?


    If you can play the slightest... Maybe you have no fear in the face of those who are three levels higher than yourself.


    When Qin Huan opened it slowly, he found that the zhutianlu was actually a picture scroll.


    As Qin Huan gradually opened, a landscape painting gradually appeared in sight.


    The landscape was hazy, and there were Qionglou and Yuyu looming in the mountains. What made Qin Huan look more was that there were people on the mountain and in the water.


    Some pedal on small boats and float on the water alone. Some stand at the foot of the mountain and look up at the sky with their hands on their backs. Others sit on the top of the mountain and absorb the power of heaven and earth.


    Not only that, there are fierce beasts, including birds flying on the mountains and divine beasts lurking in the water.


    Both human beings and animals are outlined with simple lines. Although it is simple, all the features are outlined. In addition, the whole painting is hazy. It looks as if there are real people and real animals in this painting.


    "Zhutianlu..." Qin Huan whispered to himself and opened the zhutianlu completely.


    The whole record of the heavens was three meters long. Qin Huan counted it carefully and found that there were eighty people and animals on it.


    According to the position on the Zhutian record, this picture should not be complete, or there is no final ending.


    "Eighty, if there is a complete zhutianlu, it should be eighty-one people, that is to say, there is still one person who hasn''t finished painting?" Qin Huan frowned slightly and fell into meditation.


    "The records of the heavens are not complete... What''s the matter? Is it false?" Qin Huan thought about it carefully.


    He found that it was common for him to check the records of heaven.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan injected his own strength into it.


    Zhutianlu still has no response.


    Hesitating a little, the first God demon sea''s heavenly patterns separated a wisp and injected it into the records of the heavens.


    Since zhutianlu belongs to zhutiandao sect, zhutianwen should be able to stimulate zhutianlu.


    "Buzzing!" just then, a slight buzzing sound came out from zhutianlu, and zhutianlu gradually burst into light.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the whole zhutianlu seemed to be alive. It was only a shadow before, but now it began to move.


    The water is flowing, the clouds are rolling back, and the light boat is turning into shape. Everything seems to have regained its vitality.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan could not resist his inner surprise. He went into it to see if there were other mysteries in the records of heaven.


    But Qin Huan couldn''t get into it after looking for a long time.


    "What''s the matter? Since it''s a second highest level divine soldier, its power should be at its peak. Why..." Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of anything.


    Finally, Qin Huan injected the heavenly patterns into it. After finding that there was no change, he simply put them away. After inquiring about the existence of the heavenly records in the future, he thought about it.


    Qin Huan took back the records of heaven. After closing his eyes and feeling it, he left the small world of bronze mirror.


    Before long, we reached the next orthodoxy and began the challenge again.


    Half an hour later, Feijian drove away from the Taoist tradition again.


    In the following time, under the leadership of wujianzun, Qin Huan frantically challenged each Avenue. With more and more victories, the name of the God of wealth became louder and louder.


    Finally, Qin Huan was praised as the real first person in the realm of God.


    Ten years later.


    After challenging the orthodoxy of the eternal God domain, Qin Huan began to go to the Tao heaven God domain, one of the nine God domains, and began to challenge frantically


    In this way, Qin Huan''s strength did not improve much in the constant challenges.


    But in the battle, he gradually realized his sword meaning and sword domain.


    Today, under the leadership of Wujian Zun, Qin Huan came to the top Taoist demon family.


    And this is Lin Wuchen''s family!


    "Can someone fight with me?" Qin Huan''s voice was so loud that he rushed into the sky and echoed among the mountains for a long time.

 Chapter 2784

    The figure is vast, and there is silence in the huge Tiandao demon family site.


    It seemed that Qin Huan came to the door.


    After half a ring, a strong voice came from the Tiandao demon family: "Lin Wuxu of Tiandao demon family is willing to fight with tianjianzi!"


    Tiandao demon clan?


    This is Tiandao demon family?


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Over the years, he only cares about challenges and doesn''t care which orthodoxy he goes to.


    I didn''t expect to reach the Tiandao demon family now.


    Qin Huan had inquired about the devil family in heaven.


    The Tiandao demon family is one of the top Taoist traditions and has a very long inheritance. Therefore, the Tiandao demon family in the past forty-nine sect period should be a branch. After the world broke, it returned to the Tiandao demon family.


    Therefore, if so, Lin Xiyue is likely to be in the Tiandao demon family.


    Looking at the vast mountains ahead, Qin Huan could not see any buildings, but he knew that there was a barrier eye array.


    "Is Lin Xiyue... Here?" Qin Huan said secretly.


    Influenced by Xuanyuan''s memory of the stars, Qin Huan''s heart beat faster.


    If Lin Xiyue is here, are... Shizun daowuji, Su Yin, xuanzhuhou, fengyidao and others supreme?


    Qin Huan was delighted to think of this.


    As long as you find Lin Xiyue, you can know the whereabouts of others and why Xuanyuan star was killed in the past!


    Qin Huan lowered his mind and looked at a young man with beautiful eyes who came out of the barrier eye array slowly. Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    It has to be said that the people of Tiandao demon family are handsome men and excellent women. They are extremely outstanding in both appearance and temperament.


    Just like Lin Wuchen before and the young people now, they are very handsome.


    After careful observation, Qin Huan found that Lin Wuxu and Lin Wuchen seemed to be similar. He could also see the shadow of Lin Xiyue.


    Qin Huan didn''t care much about fighting Lin Wuxu because he was concerned about Lin Xiyue. He said, "Lin Daoyou, to be honest, I didn''t want to challenge the Tiandao demon family this time."


    Lin Wuxu was stunned and looked at Qin Huan suspiciously.


    "Taoist Lin, I have something to do with the noble Lin Wuchen, so I won''t fight today. I don''t know where Lin Wuchen is?" Qin Huan asked.


    "The God of wealth knows my fourth brother Wuchen?" Lin Wuxu was surprised.


    It seems that I didn''t expect the fourth younger brother to know such a figure as the God of wealth.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "yes, please introduce me to Lin Daoyou."


    Lin Wuxu''s face twitched a few times. In order to prepare for a war with Qin Huan, both the Tiandao demon family and him were well prepared.


    After all, Qin Huan fought all the way and defeated too many demons.


    Therefore, all the forces are taking the lead in trying to fight Qin Huan. Many demons want to stand in the name of the God of wealth.


    This included Lin Wuxu. He also had this idea, but he didn''t want Qin Huan to stop fighting.


    Not only Lin Wuxu, but also the people of Tiandao demon family who pay attention to this place in the barrier eye array below were stunned.


    At the bottom of a mountain, a young man stared at Qin Huan in the distance, his face full of doubts.


    God of wealth??


    "When did I know the God of wealth?"


    The young man is Lin Wuchen.


    After coming out from the place of origin, Lin Wuchen began to practice in seclusion and gather his Taoist heart. He only left the customs not long ago, and his cultivation has also stepped into the important state of God.


    Looking at Qin Huan carefully, Lin Wuchen determined that he had not seen Qin Huan... Why did he know himself?


    "No dust, come here." this is Lin Wuxu''s voice.


    Lin Wuchen came back and hurried to the outer mountain.


    A moment later, Lin Wuchen walked out of the light curtain and looked at Qin Huan with doubts in his eyes.


    The name of the great God of wealth is like thunder. I didn''t expect that he would find himself. How can Lin Wuchen not be covered with fog?


    Looking at Lin Wuchen with doubts on his face, Lin Wuxu looked at Qin Huan with doubts.


    Qin Huan looked at Lin Wuchen with a smile and said, "are you Lin Wuchen? I heard brother Qin mentioned you many times."


    Brother Qin?


    Lin Wuchen was stunned at first, then suddenly thought of something and said, "you mean Qin Daoyou? The God of wealth knows Qin Daoyou?"


    Qin Huan nodded slightly.


    Lin Wuchen, with a look of ecstasy, hurried forward and said, "God of wealth, where is Qin Daoyou? If it weren''t for him in the past, I would have died in the place of origin."


    Lin Wuchen looks happy.


    Over the years, Lin Wuchen didn''t want to go looking for Qin Huan, but where did he go to find Qin Huan after he separated at the place of origin?


    Moreover, Lin Wuchen always worried about whether Qin Huan would have died at the place of origin.


    I didn''t expect to hear the news about Qin Huan today. Why not excited?


    "Oh?" Lin Wuxu softened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan carefully.


    "He is now practicing in seclusion. He mentioned you several times, and now that he has come to Tiandao demon family, he naturally wants to say hello." Qin Huan said calmly. He looked away at the depths of Tiandao demon family and was speechless.


    Should I invite myself in at this time?


    "Really? Qin Daoyou and I have shared life and death, and our relationship is also excellent." Lin Wuchen said in surprise.


    Lin Wuxu saw that Qin Huan had no idea of fighting. He sighed slightly, both lost and relieved.


    After all, Lin Wuxu was really worried about the fierce reputation of the God of wealth.


    Seeing that Qin Huan and Lin Wuchen really knew each other, Lin Wuxu glanced slightly and said, "since Wuchen is destined to be the God of wealth, why don''t you make the friendship of a local host?"


    Lin Wuchen came back to his mind and hurriedly said, "God of wealth, come into my Tiandao demon family and sit down?"


    Qin Huan looked at Lin Wuxu. He seemed to say that you are still interesting. On the surface, Qin Huan pretended to meditate a little and said, "since you are here, let''s have a look." then Qin Huan turned to Wujian Zun and said, "Sir, shall we go together?"


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you outside." Wujian Zun said.


    He is a half step supreme. When he goes to other forces, he will only bring a series of things. At least the ancestors of Tiandao demon family will come out to meet him. When the time comes, he will greet him. I don''t know how long it will take. Wujian Zun doesn''t like such an occasion, so he won''t enter directly.


    "Good!" Qin Huan didn''t say much, so he entered the Tiandao demon family under the leadership of Lin Wuchen.


    Will Lin Xiyue... Be there?


    It seemed that the memory of Xuanyuan star was causing trouble. Qin Huan''s heart beat faster than he could help.

 Chapter 2785

    Under the leadership of Lin Wuchen and Lin Wuxu, Qin Huan entered the demon family of heaven.


    Beyond the blindfold and the family protection array of Tiandao demon family, Qin Huan saw the continuous mountains.


    Because the heaven and earth aura here is extremely rich, the heaven and earth aura has condensed into a substance and diffused on the ground like a cloud.


    In this way, the mountains ahead look as if they are floating in the air.


    From time to time, we can see little spirit beasts playing in the clouds. The whole Tiandao demon family looks like a fairyland.


    Of course, this is what Qin Huan saw, and what he saw is extremely limited. Since you are one of the top Taoists, the Tiandao demon family will never be as simple as what he saw.


    I''m afraid I can''t see what it really looks like.


    Whole Tiandao demon clan was quiet, and no one came out to meet them.


    It''s not that Qin Huan is not welcome, but that the God of wealth and Lin Wuchen are friends. If they come out to meet him, wouldn''t they meet a younger generation? That would be too deliberate, but it''s not good.


    Just don''t interfere and make friends with them.


    "Second brother, go and prepare some delicious food and drinks. I''ll take the God of wealth around the family." Lin Wuchen looked at Lin Wuxu and said.


    Lin Wuxu nodded, said goodbye to Qin Huan and left quickly.


    "God of wealth, I don''t know when brother Qin will leave the customs?" Lin Wuchen asked.


    He was really grateful to Qin Huan. Had it not been for Qin Huan, he might have stayed at the place of origin forever.


    "I don''t know yet. If you can enter the Vientiane soul sky, you may be able to meet him there." Qin Yu said.


    Lin Wuchen nodded repeatedly and decided to find a way to enter the Vientiane soul sky after a while. Thank Qin Huan.


    Then, under the leadership of Lin Wuchen, Qin Huan wandered around the devil family of heaven. Of course, all Qin Huan could go was seen by outsiders.


    Many places are not open to the outside world. That''s where the real details of a power lie.


    After wandering for about half an hour, Lin Wuchen took him to his residence.


    Lin Wuxu had arranged a table full of delicious food and drinks. In order not to arouse Qin Huan''s disgust, Lin Wuxu did not invite others.


    And no one in Tiandao demon family has divine knowledge to check.


    After all, Qin Huan''s status now can be described as prominent. No one dares to neglect or offend any force


    In particular, recently, there has been more rumors in Vientiane soul day that the identity of the man who besieged the God of wealth in Tianyuan city has been found out.


    I''m afraid that when the great God of wealth goes to the soul of Vientiane, there will be another wave of reward.


    Now, few Taoists dare to offend Qin Huan, for fear of being offered a crazy reward by Qin Huan


    "God of wealth, these are chefs I specially invited from the nearby city. Try how they taste." Lin Wuxu said.


    After Qin Huan took his seat, he looked at the delicious food on the table. His taste suddenly opened. He was not polite, so he began to try.


    "God of wealth, this is the best Tianmo wine that has been treasured by our Tiandao demon family for thousands of years. Try it." Lin Wuchen picked up a dusty wine jar nearby and poured wine for Qin Huan.


    "God of wealth, how did you get to know brother Qin?" Lin Wuchen asked curiously.


    "Brother Qin saved my nephew at the place of origin," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Lin Wuchen''s heart moved. Sure enough, it was a good marriage in the place of origin. Then, Lin Wuchen said again: "not only saved yaojianzi, but also saved me. You don''t know how dangerous it was in the place of origin, and almost died in it."


    Even now in retrospect, Lin Wuchen still has lingering palpitations.


    When he and Yao Jianzi were surrounded by the crowd, he was desperate. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan took them out of the siege.


    "After listening to brother Qin, I don''t know what the power of the abyss is." Qin Huan said with emotion.


    Lin Wuchen glanced around, then whispered, "I heard that a peerless great devil was suppressed in the place of origin. The power of the abyss is the power of the great devil."


    Peerless demon?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said, "what''s the origin of the great devil? Who suppressed it?"


    Qin Huan vaguely felt that there were still many mysterious existence in this world. Who did not do these mysterious existence.


    "There are few people who can tell the immortal devil, but the immortal devil is very old. I didn''t expect to die after being suppressed for so long." Lin Wuchen sighed.


    He knew how terrible the power of the abyss was. He couldn''t imagine how powerful the peerless devil who had been suppressed for countless years.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and didn''t ask any more questions. An idea came to his mind. Is there a connection between the sea of the abyss and the power of the abyss?


    If so, then a lot of things are ready to come out.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, Qin Huan began to say, "brother Qin''s kindness to save my nephew is unrequited. I overheard that brother Qin has been looking for a man named Lin Xiyue. I don''t know if he is from the Tiandao demon family?"


    Lin Wuxu looked at Qin Huan suspiciously, but Lin Wuchen''s face changed slightly, looked at Qin Huan and said, "brother Qin... This... Should be, but I don''t know the details."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan looked at Lin Wuchen suspiciously.


    "I asked my father last time. From his look, I should know, but he didn''t answer me." Lin Wuchen said.


    Lin Wuxu looked at Lin Wuchen suspiciously. He hadn''t heard the name.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed. In this way, Lin Xiyue was really in the demon family of heaven!!


    Qin Huan was relieved when he was sure.


    Qin Huan said, "can you take me to your father?"


    Lin Wuchen not only got up, but after feeling Qin Huan''s eyes, Lin Wuchen bit his teeth and said, "OK! I''ll try, but he may not come."


    "Go!" Qin Huan said.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    A middle-aged man came in, followed by Lin Wuchen with a wronged face.


    I have to say that if it were someone else, I''m afraid they wouldn''t come at all, but now the name of the God of wealth is very famous, and no one wants to offend.


    Qin Huan looked up. When he saw the middle-aged man, he was not only stunned.


    An unspeakable feeling surged into my heart.


    PS: it''s still one watch today. The old man is very busy these days. It''s estimated that the update will be restored around the 25th. Please forgive me..

 Chapter 2786

    Qin Huan felt that way when he saw Lin Wuchen.


    It''s just that it feels very light.


    But when I saw the middle-aged man walking with big steps, the feeling came to my heart even more, and I don''t know how many times it was stronger than at the beginning.


    It feels... More like blood is thicker than water.


    Not only that, the middle-aged man looks like Xuanyuan stars at first glance, but when he looks carefully, he has the shadow of Lin Xiyue.


    "Xuanyuan Xingchen... Really has children??? Lin Wuchen is the grandson of Xuanyuan Xingchen???" Qin Huan said


    It seemed that he noticed Qin Huan''s eyes. The middle-aged man also looked up at Qin Huan. When he saw Qin Huan, he was stunned.


    The inexplicable feeling filled the middle-aged man with doubts.


    What''s going on?


    Somehow, the middle-aged man had a strong sense of intimacy in his heart, which the middle-aged man couldn''t touch his head.


    "God of wealth, this is my father Lin Xuanyuan." Lin Wuchen hurriedly introduced.


    Lin Xuanyuan?


    Xuanyuan?


    Qin Huan stared at Lin Xuanyuan, slowly stood up and said, "Lin... Dao you, hello."


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to call Lin Xuanyuan.


    He and Lin Wuchen intersect. Lin Xuanyuan has a bigger generation. It should be called uncle, but to some extent, he is Xuanyuan star


    Lin Xuanyuan can see that he is the child of Xuanyuan Xingchen and Lin Xiyue


    Qin Huan can''t call his own child uncle, can he?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly, but said, "Lin Daoyou, let''s get straight to the point. My friend has been asking about Lin Xiyue, and I owe him a favor, so I want to inquire about Lin Xiyue''s whereabouts for him. Please tell him the truth."


    Only by finding Lin Xiyue can we find others, find out why Xuanyuan stars were killed in the past, and what the origin of the devil''s palm is!


    Therefore, if you want to solve the mystery of the past, you can only find Lin Xiyue.


    Because Lin Wuchen had told him about Qin Huan''s intention, Lin Xuanyuan already knew. He stared at Qin Huan for a long time and said, "who are you?"


    Lin Xuanyuan didn''t know how many years he had lived. He was not so easy to fool.


    Without that inexplicable intimacy, maybe he would really think Qin Huan came for a friend.


    But after feeling the intimacy, Lin Xuanyuan decided that the God of wealth in front of him was not for his friends.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. With a smile on his face, he turned to Lin Wuxu and Lin Wuchen and said, "Lin Wuxu and Lin Wuchen, step back first."


    Lin Wuxu and Lin Wuchen were stunned. They looked at Qin Huan and Lin Xuanyuan. After seeing Lin Xuanyuan''s eyes, they left.


    After they left, Qin Huan sat down slowly and said, "Lin Daoyou, my last name is Xuanyuan!"


    Lin Xuanyuan trembled fiercely and looked at Qin Huan in shock. His calm face was unbelievable.


    Soon, Lin Xuanyuan waved his right hand. A light curtain shrouded the courtyard and stared at Qin Huan: "you... Impossible!! who are you!"


    "Why not?"


    "The Xuanyuan clan has long been destroyed. You can''t be the Xuanyuan clan, otherwise, you can''t live to the present!" Lin Xuanyuan snapped.


    Qin Huan looked at Lin Xuanyuan and guessed what he should know.


    "There''s a reason for it. It''s not easy to tell you where your mother is?" Qin Huan said.


    Lin Xuanyuan was shocked again and stared at Qin Huan, speechless.


    He thought Qin Huan was a member of Xuanyuan family, but Lin Xuanyuan was confused by Qin Huan''s words.


    "Come on, I''m here for brother Qin, that is, Xuanyuan star."


    The four words of Xuanyuan star were like four thunders, which exploded in Lin Xuanyuan''s ears, and his body couldn''t help shaking.


    "I know you''re unbelievable and shocked, but that''s the truth. Your father has been resurrected in a sense, and the past contains great secrets. If you want to understand clearly, you need to know something about the past from your mother." Qin Huan poured himself a glass of wine and said gently.


    Lin Xuanyuan stared at Qin Huan and tried to confirm whether what Qin Huan said was true or not from Qin Huan''s expression.


    But to Lin Xuanyuan''s disappointment, he couldn''t see anything.


    While Lin Xuanyuan was weighing, Qin Huan lifted his right hand and a purple gold light bloomed slightly.


    "Buzz!"


    Lin Xuanyuan could not help seeing the purple gold light. His face changed sharply. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "are you really a member of the Xuanyuan family?"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Xuanyuan was stunned. He looked at the purple gold light and felt the warmth. Lin Xuanyuan looked deeply at Qin Huan and said, "you are a member of the Xuanyuan family. I didn''t expect that someone of the Xuanyuan family really survived."


    "Where''s your mother?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Disappeared. At the beginning, heaven and earth were broken, and there was a startling war. Not long after he came to the supreme, he disappeared." Lin Xuanyuan said bitterly, and he didn''t deliberately hide and test.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, that is to say, Lin Xiyue disappeared before long??


    What''s going on?


    "How did it disappear? I didn''t tell you where to go?" Qin Huan said.


    Lin Xuanyuan shook his head. After a long time, Lin Xuanyuan hurriedly said, "however, I remember she once said that he would come back if there was no accident."


    Then Lin Xuanyuan looked at Qin Huan meaningfully.


    "Him?" Qin Huan thought, and then the whole person showed an incredible color.


    Did Lin Xiyue know that Xuanyuan stars would come back?


    No, the old Xuanyuan star is dead. Why did she know she would come back?


    Could it be that Lin Xiyue arranged all these games?


    Qin Huan was completely lost in thought. How did Lin Xiyue know that he would be resurrected? What kind of secret does this contain?


    After taking a deep breath, Qin Yuping resumed his inner thoughts and said, "who else is coming?"


    "And..." just as Lin Xuanyuan was about to say something, he looked up at Qin Huan and said, "who the hell are you???"


    Qin Huan looked at Lin Xuanyuan and said, "a harmless person, I''m looking for the truth of the past for the Xuanyuan family to see who wants to destroy the Xuanyuan family."


    Lin Xuanyuan looked changeable. After staring at Qin Huan for a long time, he said, "not many people come to the Supreme..."


    "Give me a list of all the people you know. I''ll visit them one by one later," Qin Huan said.


    "Good!!"


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan took the list given by Lin Xuanyuan and left the Tiandao demon family. In return, Qin Huan gave Lin Xuanyuan a bottle of blood obtained from the Xuanyuan family in the place of origin. Whether he could improve the blood depends on Lin Xuanyuan''s nature.

 Chapter 2787

    After sending Qin Huan away, Lin Xuanyuan, Lin Wuxu and Lin Wuchen walked towards the place where they lived in silence.


    Looking at Lin Xuanyuan''s dignified look, Lin Wuxu and Lin Wuchen looked at each other, but did not disturb Lin Xuanyuan.


    At this time, other Lin family members appeared. They looked down on their people and looked at Lin Xuanyuan''s three father and son with different eyes.


    To be honest, although the Tiandao demons in the God and devil world are also Tiandao demons, in fact, they were excluded after they came from the God and devil world in the past.


    Fortunately, Lin Xiyue, as a witch of the heaven, has a respected status. In addition, the heaven demon family of the heaven demon world has also produced several top talents.


    Therefore, in recent years, the Tiandao demon family in the God and devil world has also gradually risen, but it is still much worse than the supreme Tiandao demon family.


    This time, Lin Wuxu was sent. On the one hand, Lin Wuxu was really outstanding. On the other hand, the demons of the supreme faction did not dare to fight Qin Huan.


    If everyone wanted to compete with Qin Huan in the past, they would be famous for stepping on Qin Huan.


    But since Qin Huan fought with the eighty-one Prince Gu Changsheng, few people still had this idea.


    After all, the eighty-one princes who were personally instructed by the emperor of all ages were defeated.


    So far back, the people sent were not the top demons of the main roads. After all, no one wanted to be a stepping stone to Qin Huan''s reputation.


    It was on this basis that Lin Wuxu was finally introduced to deal with Qin Huan.


    However, Lin Wuchen unexpectedly met the God of wealth, which surprised the Lin family in the dark.


    When they saw Qin Huan and Lin Wuchen drinking wine, they all thought carefully.


    Everyone knows that the great God of wealth is at its zenith now. If you can make friends with the great God of wealth, it means a great help in the future.


    This assistance can always contribute tens of billions of Vientiane souls, and dare to offer a reward for the terrorist existence of any one of the top 100 Taoists.


    No one dares to ignore such existence.


    Even the top level of Tiandao demon family is the same.


    I have to say that the attitude of the Tiandao demon family towards Lin Xuanyuan''s three sons has also changed because they look at Qin Huan.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the three men silently came to the place where Qin Huan had lived before, closed all the doors, and arranged several arrays to prevent other people''s divine consciousness from getting into it.


    Lin Xuanyuan sat at the table and looked at what Qin Huan had done before. He looked very dignified.


    Lin Wuxu and Lin Wuchen were full of fog when they saw the strange appearance of Lin Xuanyuan.


    After a long time, Lin Wuchen said, "father, what''s the matter?"


    "He''s back." Lin Xuan went a long way.


    "He? Who is he?" the two brothers looked at each other.


    Lin Xuanyuan didn''t answer. Instead, he took out the jade bottle given by Qin Huan, slowly opened the lid and felt the power of Xuanyuan''s blood gushing out of it. Lin Xuanyuan quickly covered it with a sense of ecstasy and excitement on his face.


    Seeing this, Lin Wuxu and Lin Wuchen looked at Lin Xuanyuan more suspiciously.


    After Lin Xuanyuan closed the jade bottle, he took a deep breath, looked at Lin Wuxu and Lin Wuchen, and said, "practice well, there will be great variables in the future."


    With that, Lin Xuanyuan left, leaving countless two brothers of steamed bread.


    variable?


    What variables??


    Why did my father become jumpy after seeing the God of wealth?


    ¡­¡­


    meanwhile.


    Qin Huan sat on the flying sword and looked at the front. He looked calm, but there was a light in his eyes.


    Qin Huan expected Lin Xuanyuan''s ecstasy. The main reason why he only gave Lin Xuanyuan instead of Lin Wuchen and Lin Wuxu was that their strength was too low to hide their blood. They rashly made their Xuanyuan blood more pure, which might hurt them.


    Qin Huan was surprised by the news he received from the demon family.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Lin Xiyue knew that Xuanyuan star would come back.


    What Qin Huan didn''t understand was that even if Lin Xiyue stepped into the realm of God in the past, she shouldn''t be able to plan so much.


    And nirvana is by no means her writing, but if it is not her, how does she know?


    Qin Huan thought about the list Lin Xuanyuan gave him.


    There are several names Qin Huan is familiar with in these lists, but there are no names Qin Huan wants to know most.


    In the past, there were few people who could impress Qin Huan. Master daowuji was one, and so was su Yin.


    Especially Su Yin, who liked Xuanyuan star to her bones... What would happen after Xuanyuan star died?


    If Xuanyuan''s star memory and soul still throbbed Lin Xiyue, they loved and blamed Su Yin.


    I can''t imagine how sad and painful Su Yin was when Xuanyuan star died under that palm.


    There was no su Yin in Lin Xuanyuan''s quota.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking about it. Where did Su Yin go?


    "No, Su Yin''s talent in the past was extremely rebellious. If she came to the top, she would never disappear. What''s the matter?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    After a long time, Qin Huan said, "master, let''s not challenge any orthodox people. After the first World War of eternal life, the strength of the people we challenge has decreased significantly."


    Qin Huan didn''t feel it. Qin Huan wanted to see it before, but after he got the quota, Qin Huan just wanted to find the person he was looking for and dig up the secret of the past.


    The origin of the devil''s palm, why did Xuanyuan star die!


    Although he didn''t know much, Qin Huan vaguely guessed that there was a great secret in it.


    So, if you want to know, you must find the people of the past.


    Qin Huan planned to find the master Tao Wuji next.


    According to the list given by Lin Xuanyuan, master Tao Wuji really came to the supreme and worshipped into a top sect.


    However, after so many years, whether he is still alive or not is unknown.


    "OK! Where do you want to go?" Wujian Zun nodded.


    Qin Huan pondered a little, looked up slowly and said, "go to the immortal realm!"


    According to Lin Xuanyuan''s information, master Tao Wuji once worshipped the top Taoism in the immortal realm. I don''t know whether he is still alive today


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan could not help shaking hands. The teacher''s eyes and teachings in the past were like yesterday.

 Chapter 2788

    The position of Tao Wuji in Xuanyuan star''s heart is just like the position of emperor soul in Qin Huan''s heart.


    Although Qin Huan was not Xuanyuan star, he completely integrated the spirit and memory, so to some extent, Qin Huan also inherited everything from Xuanyuan star.


    This is also the reason why thinking of Tao limitless will gush out of my heart.


    Because it was a long way to the immortal realm, Qin Huan asked Wujian Zun to bring him into the small world, while Qin Huan entered the Vientiane soul heaven.


    Some things haven''t been settled yet. It''s time to settle them now.


    When Qin Huan came to the Vientiane soul heaven, he did not change his appearance and went straight to the Vientiane trading house.


    It can be said that Qin Huan is absolutely safe in the Vientiane trading house. Because of his identity, the Vientiane hall will send someone to secretly protect Qin Huan.


    In addition, Qin Huan was not afraid of anyone.


    Not long after Qin Yu changed his appearance, someone noticed Qin Yu.


    "God of wealth!!"


    "It''s the God of wealth! The God of wealth has come to Vientiane soul heaven."


    "Isn''t the great God of wealth challenging the demons of all the great roads?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many voices sounded.


    More and more people knew that Qin Yu had come to the soul of Vientiane. Many friars came directly to Qin Huan. It seemed that they wanted to have a close look at the great God of wealth.


    It has to be said that since knowing that the God of wealth is Ping tianjianzi, many people no longer call Qin Huan Ping tianjianzi.


    Because in their hearts, the name of the God of great wealth is truly worthy.


    After all, how many people can make more contributions than the God of wealth?


    Seeing Qin Huan go straight to the Vientiane trading house, some friars thought of something, and his face became wonderful.


    "The God of wealth came to Vientiane this time. I''m afraid he has to settle accounts!"


    "The front-end time offered a reward for the Taoist tradition of Jiangang wasteland who participated in the encirclement and suppression of the identity of the great God of wealth. Now, I''m afraid the great God of wealth is coming to settle accounts!"


    "After watching a good play, I don''t know which orthodoxy is behind the six strong immortals!"


    ¡­¡­


    Some time ago, the reward also caused a lot of waves in the Vientiane soul sky. Now Qin Huan went straight to the Vientiane trading house, which is easy to think of.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s fame has become more and more prosperous since he defeated the 81 prince.


    In the past, people only thought Qin Huan had made tens of billions of contributions, but now they know that Qin Huan''s strength is against the sky. He fought the 81 prince with the six gravity of his ancestral territory, and there are at least two half step supreme masters behind him


    Qin Huan was proud of many monsters in terms of financial resources and background.


    When Qin Huan arrived at the Vientiane exchange, Zheng linger had already met him at the door. Not long after Qin Huan entered the Vientiane soul day, she got the news.


    "The God of wealth." Zheng linger leaned over slightly and smiled.


    Qin Huan looked at Zheng linger, nodded slightly and said, "chief Zheng, how was the reward last time?"


    "The God of wealth, all the identities of the six people who offered a reward last time have been obtained, and the Vientiane hall has been checked for the God of wealth, and all of them are true."


    Qin Huan nodded. He was really curious about the Vientiane hall. It was almost everything.


    "However, the God of wealth, the Taoist tradition behind the six people found me and wanted to solve it privately with the God of wealth. He didn''t know that the people of the sect were going to encircle and suppress you." Zheng linger looked at Qin Huan tentatively.


    I don''t know?


    Qin Huan sneered and said, "solve it privately? Let them prepare 100 million contributions or equivalent for each Taoist school, otherwise, they will wait for a reward."


    Qin Huan''s words were so thick that all the monks around him listened to him.


    After hearing this, all these friars inhaled air conditioning and contributed 100 million?


    This means that the six people didn''t get anything, but implicated zongmen and had to pay the price of 100 million contributions.


    And six... It''s equivalent to 600 million!


    The crowd looked at Qin Huan and their eyes were full of complexity. It was 600 million, not 60000.


    The God of great wealth is worthy of being the God of great wealth, and his opening is 100 million units.


    Many powerful monks lamented. When they were still making contributions to the same accomplishments, Qin Huan''s mouth and mouth were all contributions of 100 million units


    This made many monks feel frustrated.


    "I''ll give them a year to consider the recruitment of leaders. After a year, if the Taoist tradition behind them does not send 100 million contributions, then we will offer a reward. Among the six Taoist traditions, those under the divine realm contribute 100, those under the divine realm contribute 3000, those under the divine realm contribute 10000, those under the divine realm contribute six or one million, and those under the divine realm contribute tens of millions If they didn''t pay, they would offer endless rewards. "Qin Huan said coldly.


    If he had not been a priest, he would have hated it. Therefore, he hated the six orthodoxy very much.


    "Wow!" the crowd burst into an uproar. Hearing Qin Huan''s sonorous voice, they sighed.


    Six robbers and seven robbers in the divine realm... These are ancient gods and immortal strong men. All of these strong men are the backbone of their forces.


    Now, millions of ancient gods and tens of millions of immortality... This is enough for many people to covet.


    "Yes, the God of wealth!" Zheng linger said respectfully.


    Then Qin Yu walked towards the Vientiane trading house. Without taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said, "is there a seal among these six people?"


    Zheng linger pondered a little, nodded and said, "there is a person, but this person and..."


    "Nothing, but the sealed Taoist tradition will compensate one billion contributions. By the way, if the sealed Taoist tradition fails to pay after one year, then, on the previous basis, the heads of those who seal the Taoist tradition can be exchanged for tens of millions of contributions, the ancient gods will contribute 100 million, and the immortal will contribute one billion!"


    The details of the major forces start from the God, and the ancient god is the backbone. Then immortality is the strongest force and the real details of the major forces.


    But if you contribute one billion... I''m afraid many strong people will take risks.


    All the monks around were stunned and couldn''t believe their ears. Everyone stared at Qin Huan with horror in their eyes.


    Even Zheng linger was in a trance.


    If the last reward was mainly for the seal Qianlong and only hurt the seal orthodoxy, I''m afraid the release of the reward will shake the foundation of the seal orthodoxy.


    Seal Taoist orthodoxy... It really kicked the iron plate.

 Chapter 2789

    I have to say that after hearing Qin Huan''s words, everyone was very sad.


    In the past, the seal Taoist tradition has made amends. I didn''t expect to annoy the God of wealth again today, and this punishment has reached the sky high price.


    One billion contribution... Even a giant like the collection of seal daotong will be painful.


    But if you don''t take it out... Then the God of wealth can''t resist the reward, even if it''s the top Taoism.


    One billion contribute to an immortal realm... This will definitely make many strong people crazy.


    The great forces who had been involved in the encirclement and suppression of Qin Huan were distressed by the 100 million contribution. When they heard that the seal Taoist school was going to make a billion contribution, they suddenly felt less painful.


    When the people were shocked, Qin Huan entered the Vientiane trading house. He wanted to buy some information about the great power he was going to next.


    When Qin Huan bought it, the whole duantian city had been blown up, and more monks left Vientiane soul heaven to spread the news to the supreme.


    I''m afraid that before long, this matter will cause an uproar in the whole Vientiane soul sky.


    Immortal, direct contribution!


    This reward can be said to push the name of the God of wealth to the peak.


    I''m afraid that from now on, Qin Huan will be rich and powerful. With the strong behind him, who dares to treat Qin Huan?


    In other words, how many forces can resist the reward of billions of contributions?


    Even if you can resist... Who will have nothing to provoke such existence?


    I have to say that this reward pushed Qin Huan to the top again.


    meanwhile.


    In a small courtyard in duantian city.


    "Bang!" the door of the whole yard was knocked open, and a dark shadow flew out of the yard.


    And the seal of Taoist orthodoxy is ferocious.


    "One billion contribution? Is it really a lion''s big mouth that I can bully when I seal the orthodoxy?" Feng Tianxing shouted fiercely.


    After hearing the report from the following people, Feng Tianxing almost walked away.


    I wish I could tear Qin Huan to pieces now.


    But the last lesson made Feng Tianxing dare not mess around. After taking a deep breath and calming his anger, Feng Tianxing resolutely left.


    He needs to discuss this matter with the family to see how to solve it.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s behavior style made Feng Tianxing dare not act rashly, because once he acted rashly, he would have to wait for a worse price.


    In another mansion, the winner was unbeaten. After hearing the report from his subordinates, he not only vomited turbid Qi, but also secretly said that it was dangerous.


    Fortunately, he was able to bear it at the most critical moment, otherwise, now his winner will lose a piece of meat.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t stay much in the Vientiane soul day. After he got what he wanted, he left the Vientiane soul day.


    Qin Huan didn''t care whether the six forces would make contributions. He had more contributions and continued to play with them.


    After returning to the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Huan stood on the holy mountain Taoist center.


    Looking at the two young trees that were growing vigorously, Qin Huan squatted down with expectation and looked at them carefully.


    "I don''t know what kind of tree it is. It contains such terrible vitality." Qin Huan looked at the unknown tree and sighed every time.


    After looking at it, Qin Huan suddenly remembered the three fruits of the dragon tree in the place of origin. He pondered a little. Qin Huan also took them out and looked at them.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t know much about this. No matter how he looked, he couldn''t see anything.


    Before, he also tried to find the records about the dragon tree of creation in Vientiane soul sky, but he got nothing.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know the three fruits, he knew that they were extremely rare, so he didn''t dare to open them rashly for fear that they would destroy their efficacy.


    After taking it back, Qin Huan took out the ancient dragon''s back and looked at the dragon''s back knife like a spine, with a dignified look.


    Qin Huan was still terrified when he recalled the terrible dragon power that had erupted in Gu Chang''s vivid use of time.


    At that time, Gu Changsheng was afraid that even half of his power had not been brought into play. He could not imagine how terrible it would be to burst out all the power of the Dragon Ridge.


    "Immortal magic weapon, which is made from the backbone of Zijin ZuLong. I don''t know whether Zijin ZuLong''s inverse scale pattern can inspire..." Qin Huan thought that the power of Shengyuan in his body condensed into Zijin ZuLong''s inverse scale pattern and integrated into the Dragon Ridge.


    Qin Huan realized when he accidentally saw the purple and gold ZuLong reverse scale pattern in the past.


    Because there was no cause and effect of Zijin ZuLong, Qin Huan could only exert a little strength, so that Qin Huan could not use Zijin inverse scale pattern at all in recent years.


    Qin Huan would not have remembered that he could still have the purple gold reverse scale pattern if he had not known that it was the Dragon Ridge of the purple gold ZuLong.


    "Buzz!"


    After the purple gold reverse scale pattern is integrated into the Dragon Ridge, the Dragon Ridge sends out a slight buzzing sound, and the single purple gold light is looming.


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, a powerful thought suddenly swept through his body.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt that his spirit could not help shivering. It seemed that what he held in his hand was not a knife, but a wild purple gold dragon.


    "Not my race!" a cold voice exploded in Qin Huan''s mind, and a powerful force erupted from the Dragon Ridge.


    Qin Huan''s tiger mouth burst. The Dragon Ridge broke away from him and flew to one side. Unexpectedly, he wanted to escape from here.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan quickly picked up the chain and tried to wrap and imprison the Dragon Ridge.


    However, the purple gold reverse scale pattern seemed to awaken the spirit contained in the Dragon Ridge, so that Qin Huan caught the Dragon Ridge at all.


    The dragon''s back and forth rapidly in the whole small world of bronze mirrors.


    Finally, he attacked the heaven and earth, trying to break the small heaven and earth and escape here.


    Although the dragon''s back is strong, the origin of this small world of bronze mirrors is also extraordinary. No matter how the dragon''s back is bombarded, it can''t be broken.


    The Dragon Ridge has a spirit, constantly changing the direction of attack, and finally, it directly blasts into the light curtain of the small world of bronze mirror.


    "Boom!"


    With the dull noise, the whole small world of bronze mirror roared and vibrated, and the Taoist body of meditation and the sleeping mountain soul were awakened.


    The little Zun who had been looking at the light curtain slowly turned his head and looked at the Dragon Ridge attacking the light curtain.


    The dragon''s back, which had been frantically attacked before, stopped fiercely.


    After xiaozun checked it, his right hand was lifted, and the dragon''s back fluttered to xiaozun


    Qin Huan, who was not far away, was stunned.

 Chapter 2790

    This Dragon Ridge is made from the backbone of Zijin ZuLong. It is a real immortal magic weapon and contains extremely terrible power.


    But I didn''t expect such a Dragon Ridge to tremble in front of xiaozun


    Yes, it''s like a frightened deer. There''s no ferocity at all. Some tremble. It seems that xiaozun in front of him is not a child, but a chaotic beast.


    Xiao Zun took the dragon''s back and played with it. He was not interested. He looked at Qin Huan not far away, waved his right hand and threw the dragon''s back at Qin Huan.


    "With... Him!" Xiao Zun spit out two words.


    The Dragon Ridge fell in front of Qin Huan and floated there. Different from before, the Dragon Ridge didn''t attack, but just floated in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the dragon''s eye ridge in amazement, then looked at Xiao Zun who looked at the light curtain again, and his face became stiff gradually.


    I didn''t expect the Dragon Ridge to be so afraid of xiaozun


    Qin Huan grasped the handle of the Dragon Ridge again. Qin Huan waved the Dragon Ridge and injected the purple gold inverse scale pattern into it. The Dragon Ridge was shining.


    Different from before, there was a dragon shadow in the light of the Dragon Ridge. Then Qin Huan injected all his strength into the Dragon Ridge.


    "Boom!"


    "Roar!"


    The dragon''s back is radiant, and the boundless dragon power erupts fiercely with a dragon roar.


    A huge nine clawed purple and gold dragon appeared in the light.


    Qin Huan stared at the power of the dragon''s back and looked at Xiao Zun in the light curtain. He was shocked.


    How he didn''t know that he could make the Dragon Ridge exert such power, all because of the two words of xiaozun!!


    These two words alone make Longji really with himself... Is xiaozun so terrible?


    After waving it, Qin Huan felt the power of the dragon''s back and looked happy.


    If you can stimulate the strength of the dragon''s back, you will undoubtedly make yourself even stronger.


    Qin Huan was still frightened by the Dragon Ridge. It can be said that in the same realm, the Dragon Ridge can make Qin Huan suppress others more easily.


    Then Qin Huan took back all his strength, took the Dragon Ridge and went to the old Taoist priest''s array and began to practice the knife.


    Although the Dragon Ridge was forced to surrender to himself temporarily by Xiao Zun, Qin Huan still needed a long time to practice. Only in this way can he be proficient.


    Qin Huan had time to train because he was far away from the immortal kingdom.


    While Qin Huan was completely immersed in practicing his sword, Jiangang was in the wasteland, a hundred thousand mountains.


    A bent old man looked at the woman sitting on the towering mountain in front and meditating quietly in the clouds.


    The woman wore a colorful goddess skirt, adding a touch of brilliance to the white clouds around.


    While the old man was watching, suddenly the whole world began to roar and tremble, as if there was a peerless beast lurking in the space.


    Feeling the tremor of space and the spray of power, the old man showed a knowing smile and looked at the woman in front of him with doting eyes.


    "God is worthy of me. I should have encountered such a monster in my old age." the old man whispered to himself.


    The old man is the Lord of Tiangang, and the one wearing the colorful goddess skirt is Zhang Youyi.


    At this time, Zhang Youyi, who was sitting in a cross seat, fiercely opened her eyes. As soon as her right hand was lifted, the violent force of space turbulence suddenly rolled fiercely, pouring into Zhang Youyi''s hand like a hundred rivers returning to the sea. Finally, it condensed into a huge sword.


    The giant sword is as long as ten thousand feet. It breathes out endless blades, and every move can move the whole world.


    "Close!" Zhang Youyi whispered, and the huge sword in her hand contracted. Finally, it turned into a size of five feet


    Not far away Tiangang''s master saw this, his eyes were wide open, and the shocked color on his face was not concealed.


    At this time, Zhang Youyi held a five foot long sword condensed by the force of famine, and her hands were slightly open.


    The space surged again, and the boundless force of waste surged from heaven and earth. It gathered around Zhang Youyi wildly. Finally, it condensed into a armor and wrapped Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi, who originally exudes a sense of inherent dignity, is like a peerless goddess who is high above and does not eat human fireworks.


    And the power of terror and famine, which many friars and Demons spent their whole life to understand, seems to be connected with Zhang Youyi''s mind and changes with Zhang Youyi''s mind.


    The Lord of Tiangang was stunned. He manipulated the power of famine as freely as Zhang Youyi. I''m afraid there are few in the whole five wilderness areas.


    "Master, I can now exert the four powers of famine. As long as I step into the realm of God, I should be able to exert more than 50%." Zhang Youyi looked at the Lord of Tiangang and spoke a clear and crisp way.


    The Lord of Tiangang came back to God and said, "you are already the sixth weight of the ancestral realm. Next, I will take you around. As long as you feel it, you can lead to the robbery of the divine realm and step into the divine realm!"


    Zhang Youyi''s eyes lit up, and a happy look and expectation appeared on her cold and proud face: "master, I think it''s desolate."


    The Lord of Tiangang brushed a light in his eyes and said, "disciple, you are now the key moment to condense the Taoist heart. Don''t be distracted. After you step into the realm of God, I will take you to find him."


    Seeing Zhang Youyi look cold and arrogant, the Lord of Tiangang sighed in his heart and said, "disciple, think about it. If you step into the realm of God and see him again, wouldn''t it be a surprise to him?"


    "Besides, only by stepping into the realm of God and stimulating 50% of the power of famine, can you protect him and prevent others from humiliating him."


    After hearing this, Zhang Youyi saw a touch of frost on her peerless face, and her eyes were even more angry. Looking back on the scene of Tianyuan City, she couldn''t help biting her teeth and said, "OK, master, I''ll listen to you."


    The Lord of Tiangang breathed a sigh of relief and smiled more.


    time lapse.


    Five years later.


    Qin Huan has stopped practicing his sword. He is sitting on the enlightenment stone obtained from the site of Zhutian daozong.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan would return to his mind for a long time after practicing the Dao, because the idea of the Dao ancestor would become more and more intense with practicing the Dao. Therefore, Qin Huan had to sit on the enlightenment stone after practicing the Dao.


    It has to be said that this enlightenment stone has an excellent effect on washing heart demons and obsession.


    After practicing Dao every time, just meditate on the enlightenment stone, and you will suppress the idea of Dao Zu.


    On that day, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and looked at the enlightenment stone. He looked a little trance. He suddenly recalled what the strong man of the Zhutian Taoism said.


    When will they come when they find themselves?


    Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirror and came to the small world without sword respect.


    Less than ten days later, the voice of wujianzun sounded: "disciple, it''s time to return to one sect."


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped, he held his breath and left the small world.

 Chapter 2791

    Immortal divine realm, unified.


    Guiyi orthodoxy is the top five orthodoxy in the immortal god domain, and it is also one of the top 100 orthodoxy.


    When Qin Huan appeared on the flying sword without sword respect, his face was nervous.


    It''s not that you should see Tao limitless, but that you should be nervous about whether Tao limitless is life or death.


    If Qin Huan knew what had happened in the past, it was the most important thing for master daowuji, because Lin Xiyue and Su Yin had disappeared.


    And the only one who really knows about the past is the teacher, who knows the limitless Tao.


    Looking at the vast mountains ahead, Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "Ping tianjianzi came to visit Guizong."


    Guiyi sect is the main sect of Guiyi sect.


    The sound was like thunder, echoing over the vast mountains ahead.


    After waiting for half a moment, there was no movement in Guizong.


    Just when Qin Huan was confused, an armed young man appeared out of thin air from the front and walked slowly towards Qin Huan.


    "Guiyizong yuanhalberd is willing to fight pingtian Jianzi!"


    The young man named Yuan Ji stared at Qin Huan with a doubt.


    It seemed that they didn''t understand why Qin Huan came. According to their estimation, it should be decades later. Unexpectedly, it was so long ahead of time.


    Because the sudden visit made guiyizong confused. It was not the yuan halberd that guiyizong was fighting, but the demon was still closed, so he had to launch the yuan halberd.


    Hearing yuan halberd''s words, Qin Huan was not only stunned, but then hurriedly said, "Taoist friend yuan, this time is not to challenge, but to find an ancestor. His name is Tao Wuji!"


    After learning that master daowuji was here, Qin Huan didn''t want to fight? Find Tao Wuji first.


    Ancestors?


    Tao limitless?


    The heavily armed yuan halberd was not only stunned, but looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "God of wealth, are you wrong? I haven''t heard of daowuji."


    "No?" Qin Huan''s heart shrank. Why didn''t he?


    Did you change your name?


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "maybe he changed his Taoist name and asked the Taoist friends of yuan to inform the master of the same sect and look for Tao Wuji for me. He is my ancestor. I need to find him for something."


    If it were someone else, Yuan Ji would have brushed his sleeve and left. He asked the patriarch to find someone for him... But this is the God of wealth. Yuan Ji dare not offend him.


    "Wait a minute!" Yuan Ji turned and disappeared and reported it to the police.


    After waiting about a quarter of an hour.


    Yuan Ji appeared again, and he was accompanied by an old man in black.


    Qin Huan''s heart sank when he saw the old man in black. Will nothing happen?


    "God of wealth, I belong to the 29 elders of the same sect and guard the soul lamps of all the disciples in the sect. I went to search for it before. Millions of years ago, there was a man named Tao Wuji in the sect, but that man was no longer in the sect."


    Not in the family??


    Qin Huan shrunk and hurriedly said, "do you know where he has gone?"


    "Because he is too far away, I don''t know the details."


    "Can you find him through his soul lamp?" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Generally speaking, each disciple should light the lamp and be able to find the owner of the soul lamp through the soul lamp.


    The old man looked bitter and said, "the God of wealth, his soul lamp... Has gone out!"


    Qin Huan was shocked!!


    The soul lamp is off??


    Does it mean that master daowuji is dead?


    "How did you put it out? Don''t say you don''t know. Your disciple''s soul lamp has been out, so you didn''t investigate?" Qin Yuli said.


    Although he was not a Xuanyuan star, under the influence of Xuanyuan star, the master Tao Wuji played an important role in Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan scolded him. The old man was angry, but it was not easy to attack. After all, it was unwise to provoke the great God of wealth for this matter. A moment later, the old man said, "the great God of wealth, let''s check it. According to the hint of the soul lamp, he didn''t die of homicide, but rather died under natural disaster."


    Ten robbers in the divine realm, every one is a dead robber!


    "Did you find his body?" Qin Huan asked again.


    The old man shook his head and said, "according to the soul lamp, we checked the place where he put an end to it. It was determined that he died of natural robbery, so we didn''t look for it."


    There are hundreds of thousands of guiyizong disciples, but daowuji was not a high-level in the past. How can you find his body?


    Although you can see the surrounding scenes through the soul lamp, you don''t know the specific location. If you want to find a needle in a haystack.


    Besides, many people who died under the disaster of heaven have no bones.


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy. He looked at the old man and said no more. He turned and left.


    The soul lamp has gone out, which means that the master Tao Wuji is dead. In addition, millions of years have passed, there is no other meaning to stay here.


    Yuan halberd and the old man looked at Qin Huan and looked at each other.


    Returning to the flying sword without sword, Qin Huan sat down and fell into meditation.


    "In the past, the master should have achieved three robberies in the divine realm. If so, when he came to the supreme, he should break through. His life limit should not have been sitting down millions of years ago!"


    "Master, is there any other reason why a person''s soul lamp has gone out except death?" Qin Huan looked at Wujian Zun.


    He didn''t believe that the master''s Tao was limitless, so he died.


    Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan and said, "generally speaking, people die and the lamp goes out. There are also rare people. After the lamp goes out, people don''t die, but it''s unlikely."


    Wujian Zun could see that Wuji was very important to Qin Huan, so he said it gently. Otherwise, it was very unlikely to say it directly.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and forcibly suppressed the memory of the limitless Tao in his mind. He said, "Sir, let''s go to the ancient god sect."


    Master daowuji is likely to be dead. Then Qin Huan is looking for Duke Xuan next.


    According to Lin Xuanyuan''s records, the Xuan princes worshipped the ancient god sect in the immortal god domain. He should have no accident.


    Maybe we can get what happened in the past from him.


    "OK!" Wujian Zun nodded and took Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan sat on the flying sword, looked ahead and fell into meditation.


    Qin Huan couldn''t accept the fact that the limitless soul lamp of master Tao had gone out. Looking back on the past, he was also very sad.


    "If the master is really dead, I will clear away your gratitude and resentment in the past." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    He clearly remembered that there should be some kind of gratitude and resentment between Fengdu emperor Feng Yanshou and Shizun daowuji.


    If the master is dead, Qin Huan will settle these grievances for him!


    Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly and waited quietly.


    A year later, he reached the immortal god domain, the ancient god domain and the ancient god sect!


    Qin Huan looked up at the ancient door in front of him, and there was a touch of expectation in his eyes.


    This time, there should be nothing wrong with Prince Xuan?


    "Ping tianjianzi came to visit the ancient god sect!"


    The voice was loud and powerful, turned into the sound of thunder, and echoed between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2792

    Like guiyizong, the ancient Shenzong did not return to God for a long time.


    I didn''t think why Qin Huan suddenly killed the ancient god sect.


    Half an hour later, no one answered Qin Huan. The whole ancient god sect was considering who to fight.


    They just thought Qin Huan was here to challenge


    Seeing that no one came out for a long time, Qin Huan guessed and said, "I didn''t come here to challenge. I don''t know if there is a famous xuanhou in the ancient Shenzong?"


    The voice is mighty.


    Many strong people of the ancient Shenzong were stunned. Didn''t they come to challenge?


    Before long, an old man appeared out of thin air. After looking at Qin Huan in surprise, he said, "God of wealth, are you here to challenge?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "Taoist friend, do you know if someone in your sect called Lord Xuan? I have something to do with him. Please ask Taoist friend to inquire."


    "God of wealth, wait a minute." the old man turned and left.


    Qin Huan stood in the air and waited quietly.


    According to Qin Bai, the Xuan princes had become the overlord of the divine and magical world before the divine and magical world broke up. After coming to the Supreme Being and worshiping the ancient god sect, they should also have some opportunities.


    After waiting for two quarters of an hour, the old man appeared again and said, "great God of wealth, there was indeed a man named xuanhou in zongnei in the past, but... It has disappeared for many years."


    Disappeared?


    Qin Huan stared at the old man with a stiff expression and said, "what do you say?"


    "According to records, I lost contact after I went to the ancient forbidden area."


    "Where''s his soul lamp?"


    "Because I haven''t returned to the sect for too long, the soul lamp has been removed from the sect."


    It is the same in all major forces. Many disciples who are missing and do not return are regarded as quitting the sect and will be removed from the soul lamp within a certain period of time.


    Qin Huan frowned. Unexpectedly, Prince Xuan disappeared.


    Qin Huan said, "what''s the name of the ancient forbidden area he went to?"


    The old man shook his head. There were few records. Where would it be clear where the records went?


    Qin Huan was unwilling. He thought he could get information from Duke Xuan. Unexpectedly, Duke Xuan disappeared.


    Qin Huan, who was about to leave, suddenly thought of something and asked, "where did the xuanhou princes live in the past? Or is there anything left by him?"


    "This..." the old man thought.


    "Taoist friend, please help me find out something about him!" Qin Huan whispered.


    The old man looked at Qin Huan, hesitated a little, and agreed.


    The great God of wealth is famous here. He doesn''t want to provoke such a strong enemy for the ancient god sect.


    Half an hour later.


    The old man appeared again, holding a soul lamp in his hand and said, "God of wealth, although the soul lamp of the Xuan princes was removed, it was not discarded. This is his soul lamp. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Qin Huan took the soul lamp, looked at the front of the soul lamp and found that there were three small words "xuanhou".


    Qin Huan looked around, put the soul lamp into naxu ring and said with a fist: "thank you very much. I''ll leave first."


    Qin Huan then turned back to Wujian Zun''s flying sword and let Wujian Zun treat him into the small world.


    After entering the small world without sword respect, Qin Huan directly entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    The Xuan princes have disappeared. Now we can only see if Kan Daozi can find the Xuan princes with this soul lamp.


    When Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, he looked at the sword carrying slave and found that the sword carrying slave was older than before.


    This made Qin Huan feel bad secretly. It seemed that he would go to the sword Gang wasteland as soon as possible.


    Then Qin Huan woke up Kan Daozi who was meditating.


    Taoist Kan opened his eyes fiercely, and his eyes were deep and boundless. He looked at Qin Huan and then returned to his mind after half a ring. He said, "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan''s heart moved and he looked at Dao Zi in surprise. He keenly felt that Dao Zi seemed to have changed from the past.


    In the past, Kan Daozi had a feeling of pretending to be deep, but now his whole temperament has changed, and his speech and behavior are like an old monster who can see through the world.


    "Find out the whereabouts of the owner of the soul lamp." Qin Huan gave the soul lamp to Kan Daozi.


    Kan Daozi took over the soul lamp and checked it. After checking it, he didn''t say much. His eyes gradually burst into light and began to check.


    After half a ring, Kan Daozi raised his head.


    "Is it life or death?" Qin Huan asked quickly.


    "Sheng, however, his situation is not good. He should be pursued and killed." kan Daozi said.


    Being chased?


    Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons without saying a word.


    Let Kan Daozi find Duke Xuan first.


    When Qin Huan took Kan Daozi away from wujianzun''s small world and came to wujianzun''s flying sword, wujianzun looked at him in surprise.


    And Kan Daozi also looked at Wujian Zun, and there was a trace of light in his eyes.


    Half step supreme?


    After checking again and again, Kan Daozi looked at Qin Huan deeply. How many years has it been that he has half a step around him?


    Even though the current Kan Daozi has changed a lot from the former Kan Daozi, Qin Huan was surprised by his luck.


    "Give me a map!" kan Daozi said.


    Qin Huan took out a map and handed it to Kan Daozi.


    After receiving the check, Kan Daozi pointed to a place on the map and said, "go to Jiangang wasteland."


    Sword Gang wasteland?


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that Lord Xuan would be in Jiangang wasteland. He nodded, looked at Xiang Wujian Zun and said, "master, go as he said."


    Wujian Zun looked at Kan Daozi in surprise. Naturally, he saw what Kan Daozi existed, but to his surprise, where did Qin Huan get it?


    Then, under the guidance of Kan Daozi, he quickly flew towards the sword Gang wasteland.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect to get the news from Duke Xuan this time. What''s more, he didn''t expect that Duke Xuan would be in Jiangang wasteland.


    In this way, he could find the Xuan princes and go to find the priests, so that the priests could remove the power of the abyss in the sword slave.


    However, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of that peerless face when he thought of the wasteland of Jiangang.


    "Hey!"


    Qin Yu sighed. For Zhang Youyi, his heart was very complicated and he didn''t know how to face her.


    Although Qin Huan''s past memory greatly reduced his feelings for Zhang Youyi.


    But anyway, Zhang Youyi was already his woman, which made Qin Huan stop killing Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan was even more worried about Zhang Youyi''s attitude.


    What happens once she recovers her memory?


    Chasing yourself?


    Or a clean break?


    Qin Huan always had a headache when he thought of this.


    Three years later.


    Under the leadership of Wujian Zun, he successfully came to the sword Gang wasteland again.


    Qin Huan''s pores could not help absorbing the power of the sword Gang wasteland just after he arrived at the sword Gang wasteland.


    "Maybe the reason why the Xuan princes are in the sword Gang wasteland is that the wasteland power here can affect the people who pursue and kill him. I don''t know who will pursue and kill him."

 Chapter 2793

    Now Qin Huan wanted Prince Xuan to live.


    As long as he lives, everything is easy to say.


    Therefore, we should arrive as soon as possible. Only in this way can the Xuan princes be safe.


    Fortunately, there is Kan Daozi. According to what he pointed out, it took less than a year to come to the ancient city of tianque in Jiangang wasteland.


    "He should be in the ancient city of tianque on this day," kan Daozi said plainly, sweeping the vast and time filled ancient city of tianque in front of him.


    Qin Huan nodded. He had no doubt about what Dao Zi said.


    Qin Huan had a deep understanding of the peeping master''s ability. Many times in the past, he was almost found by the peeping master around the nine gods.


    On the contrary, wujianzun looked at Kan Daozi in surprise. It seemed that he didn''t expect Kan Daozi to have such ability.


    After taking Kan Daozi back into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan walked out of the flying sword and looked down at the vast ancient city in front of him. He said in a loud voice, "you can visit your ancestors and future generations!"


    The voice is mighty and resounding in the huge ancient city of tianque.


    The noisy ancient city of tianque was suddenly silent. People looked up at the sky and ignored Qin Huan.


    Wait a little. Although he felt that many divine senses had swept him, Qin Huan didn''t hear the response of Duke Xuan. Qin Huan knew what Duke Xuan should be worried about.


    I''m afraid that if you don''t tell some private things, Duke Xuan won''t appear at all.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and hurriedly said, "Xuan ER!"


    At the same time, in a restaurant in the ancient city of tianque, an old man about 60 years old suddenly looked up at the direction Qin Huan was standing, with a touch of shock in his expression.


    The old man in his 60s is the Duke Xuan!


    Xuaner is his nickname.


    In the past, Xuanyuan star was the largest, xuanhou was the second, and Suyin was the third. Therefore, Xuanyuan star is called Xuaner in private!!


    Since the death of Xuanyuan star, Duke Xuan never heard this voice again, but he didn''t expect to hear it again now.


    After a brief shock, Duke Xuan quickly announced, "who are you?"


    Qin Huan, standing over the ancient city of tianque, heard the low voice echoing in his ears. He was very happy and relieved. His lips wriggled and his mouth showed the word "Xuanyuan"!


    The Xuan princes in the restaurant looked at Qin Huan in a daze.


    Xuanyuan??


    This man''s name is Xuanyuan?


    wait!!


    Did he come back??


    At this moment, I don''t know how many years I have lived, the mysterious princes who almost saw through life and death were happy, and tears flashed in their turbid eyes.


    "Someone is chasing me. I shouldn''t show up. Come to the Junyu restaurant in the ancient city of tianque." the voice of Duke Xuan sounded again.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan said hello to Wujian Zun, then entered the ancient city of tianque and walked on the avenue. Qin Huan''s heart was excited.


    As long as you see Prince Xuan, the secret of the past should be able to surface.


    Although Qin Huan was not a real Xuanyuan star, he had to understand everything about Xuanyuan star. Only by guessing so could he understand the secret of Xuanyuan star.


    Qin Huan came to the door of Junyu restaurant and looked at the endless stream of monks. Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly entered it.


    "Here!" as Qin Huan entered the imperial restaurant, a deep voice of the Xuan princes echoed in his ear.


    Qin Huan glanced at the huge Junyu restaurant and saw a man in black robe and a black mask looking at himself in the corner near the wall.


    Seeing Qin Huan looking, the man nodded slightly.


    Qin Huan then walked over.


    "Xuanhou?" Qin Huan sat down in front of the man in black robe and looked at the man in black robe. He was not sure.


    "Who the hell are you?" the black robed man Xuan princes said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan was completely relieved when he heard what Duke Xuan said. He picked up the nearby wine pot and poured himself a glass of wine. Then he took a sip of the glass and said, "if you''re all right."


    Prince Xuan stared at Qin Huan and said again, "who are you? If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Duke Xuan had seen that Qin Huan was no more than the sixth reconstruction of his ancestral territory. He could take Qin Huan at will.


    Qin Huan put down his glass, touched his right hand with wine and wrote four words on the table.


    "Xuanyuan star"


    Lord Xuan stared at the four words on the table. They seemed to have some magic. They fixed him here and didn''t return to God for a long time.


    After a long time, Duke Xuan slowly looked up at Qin Huan. His eyes suddenly climbed up the blood color and said, "how to prove it?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "Xuaner, you should know I will come back?"


    Prince Xuan was shocked. Although he wore a mask on his face and couldn''t see his expression, he could hear the clatter of his teeth.


    He slowly closed his eyes and said, "it''s impossible!! my senior brother has been dead for countless years. It''s impossible to revive."


    "Xuaner, I don''t understand these now, so I need to get everything from you in the past. What happened at the beginning, who wanted to kill me? Who told you that I would come back?" Qin Huan asked all his doubts.


    His face gradually changed and finally changed into the shape of Xuanyuan stars.


    Qin Huan was so confused about this that he could only get the answer from the Xuan princes.


    Prince Xuan looked at Qin Huan''s face, and tears flashed in his red eyes under the mask.


    The former overlord of God and devil world has been rolling in the supreme for countless years. The mysterious princes who have seen through everything have cried.


    All the things in the past seemed to be yesterday. Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, he seemed to return to the four or nine schools in the past, that carefree age


    "Is it really you?" Prince Xuan said with a tremor, and his strong body trembled violently.


    Qin Huan couldn''t bear to look at the Duke Xuan. He said, "Xuan Er, tell me what happened these years and who is chasing you."


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Prince Xuan trembled, turned his head fiercely to one side, looked like crazy, and said, "go, go!"


    "Come on!!!"


    Duke Xuan directly shook Qin Huan away, but he was worried about hurting Qin Huan. His strength control was excellent.


    Qin Huan was shocked and stood up. Looking at the Xuan princes who were trembling and worried, Qin Huan said, "Xuan Er, tell me what happened these years, and leave the rest to me."

 Chapter 2794

    "You go first. After you get rid of them, I''ll tell you in detail." Prince Xuan hurried.


    He didn''t listen to Qin Huan at all. Even if he did, he wouldn''t think much.


    Because he saw Qin Huan''s accomplishments at a glance. Zu Jing Liuzhong was not the opponent of those people at all.


    From Qin Huan''s accomplishments, we can see that he should have been back for a short time and had no one to rely on. Therefore, why didn''t the Xuan princes hurry?


    Qin Huan picked up the wine pot and poured wine for Duke Xuan and said, "Xuaner, everything has me. Don''t worry about what someone will do to us, and anyone who pursues you will pay a price."


    Duke Xuan was stunned, looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "elder martial brother... You don''t know who is chasing me. You are the great emperor Shenzong, one of the top 100 Taoists in the God domain of all ethnic groups!"


    Over the years, the Xuan princes ran away from the ten thousand gods to the sword Gang wasteland. If he hadn''t had the secret of escape, he would have been scared.


    "The top 100 orthodoxy of the ten thousand gods? What if he is the top 100 orthodoxy." Qin Yu took a glass, took a sip and said faintly.


    Qin Huan now has the confidence and qualification to say such a thing.


    How many forces can take Qin Huan today?


    Not to mention that there were two half step supreme masters behind Qin Huan, with tens of billions of contributions, which was enough to make the whole supreme power crazy.


    Even the Taoist orthodoxy of the seal family should bow their heads, not to mention the top 100 Taoist orthodoxy in the God domain of ten thousand families? I''m afraid the whole supreme ranking is behind the hundred.


    Duke Xuan stared at Qin Huan and thought he was hearing something. He looked at Qin Huan carefully and said, "elder martial brother, are you sure that the Feng family is chasing us this time? The Feng family is already one of the rulers of the great emperor Shenzong. The former Fengdu emperor has stepped into immortality!"


    "If you let them know you''re back..." Duke Xuan said in a low voice. In case the wall has ears, he sent a message to Qin Huan.


    "Feng family?" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. He knew that the Feng family should be supreme, but he didn''t expect that it had taken root in supreme.


    "Well, Xuaner, don''t worry. Tell me everything and leave the rest to me." Qin Huan said in a low voice.


    Duke Xuan looked at Qin Huan deeply. Although he didn''t know why Qin Huan had this confidence, he had stressed it several times. He should be sure.


    After calming down, Duke Xuan began to talk slowly.


    "Since you were killed by the devil''s palm..."


    Qin Huan learned from the mysterious princes that everyone was shocked when he was killed by the mysterious devil''s palm in the past.


    But no one knows who the devil''s palm is, let alone the origin.


    The people of the four or nine schools were extremely sad and angry. Master Tao Wuji was crazy and vowed to find out the murderer. The most sad one was mo Suyin, who fainted directly.


    After a pause, Duke Xuan looked at Qin Huan and said, "after junior sister Su woke up, her temperament changed greatly, and the whole person became extremely gloomy. Since then, I have never seen junior sister Su laugh again."


    Qin Huan trembled when he heard that Su Yin''s sweet smile in the past appeared in his mind. Su Yin''s love for Xuanyuan star can be seen without feeling, because Xuanyuan star is her world.


    The death of Xuanyuan star means that her world has collapsed.


    You can imagine how painful Su Yin will be.


    "After guarding your tomb for three years, younger martial sister Su made a poisonous oath in front of your tomb, vowing to avenge you and kill all the people related to the devil''s palm."


    "Since then, I haven''t heard from younger martial sister Su for a long time. I thought she had an accident."


    "After a long time, on the eve of the great change of heaven and earth, younger martial sister Su returned to 49 schools. At that time, she was extremely strong and powerful, and the smell of the whole person was extremely gloomy. It seemed that she had received an extremely strong inheritance. She stayed in front of your tomb for seven days. Before leaving, she told us that you would come back one day!" the Xuan princes said in a low voice, There was a sense of disbelief in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, senior brother came back as Su Yin said.


    This makes the Xuan princes feel that everything is like a dream now.


    I can''t imagine how Su Yin did it.


    "It''s really her!" Qin Huan whispered to himself. He had guessed who expected to come back.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan also thought about Su Yin, but he always felt incredible.


    After all, Nirvana is not something ordinary people can do, and how does Su Yin leave the memory of Xuanyuan stars in Nirvana?


    And what inheritance did she get in the past?


    Is she the figure I saw in the Fengjia site of God and devil heaven and earth? She can see through the years and see herself??


    Qin Huan was shocked. He knew that in the past, the sky had crossed the years and counted himself. The magic eye ignored the years and looked at himself. Unexpectedly, Su Yin did it.


    "Where did Su Yin go after he came to the supreme?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Disappeared. I haven''t seen younger martial sister Su since then." Prince Xuan said bitterly.


    Now it''s not clear whether Su Yin will live or die.


    Qin Huan''s heart became heavy. Su Yin was gone. Where would she go?


    "Do you know the whereabouts of my master?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Qin Huan didn''t say that the limitless soul lamp was out. He wanted to get what had happened in the past from the Xuan princes.


    "The Taoist Lord used to worship in the same sect, because he was not in the same God domain, so he had little contact, but he also kept looking for the origin of the devil''s palm." the Xuan Prince shook his head and said.


    Qin Huan''s heart trembled. Neither Su Yin nor Shizun daowuji could put down the fact that Xuanyuan Xingchen died. After so many years, his heart of revenge was not reduced.


    "Why did the Feng family chase you?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "There are many reasons. There are old grudges and grievances, and I have the treasure of four or nine ancestors in the past. They have been looking for me for years, and they really found me tens of thousands of years ago." the Xuan princes preached.


    He had nothing to hide from Qin Huan.


    Tens of thousands of years ago?


    In other words, Duke Xuan has been pursued and killed for tens of thousands of years?


    "By the way, elder martial brother, how did you find me?" xuanzhuhou thought of something fiercely, stared at Qin Yu and asked.

 Chapter 2795

    Feel the vigilance in the eyes of the Xuan princes.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not difficult to find you. There are many people in the world who can predict the future."


    After hearing this, Duke Xuan was relieved.


    He was really worried that Qin Huan was from the Feng family.


    Qin Huan did not go to see Duke Xuan, but fell into meditation.


    To be honest, I thought I could get the secret of the past this time, but now it seems that I am still full of fog.


    Even more and more confused.


    I don''t understand how Su Yin knew she would come back, and I''m more curious about the origin of the magic palm.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and said, "Xuaner, what are your plans from now on?"


    "Get rid of the Feng family first." Duke Xuan''s eyes twinkled.


    After being chased and killed for tens of thousands of years, he was already exhausted. Now he didn''t think about anything else. He just wanted to get rid of the Feng family''s pursuit as soon as possible.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said nothing more.


    Many things, no matter how much you say, you might as well do it directly.


    Tell Prince Xuan that too many Fengs are not worried. He will still have a questioning attitude. It''s better to kill them directly.


    "Elder martial brother, how did you get here these years?" Prince Xuan looked at Qin Huan.


    To tell the truth, princes Xuan still couldn''t believe that Qin Huan really came back from the dead.


    "It''s hard to say. Let''s talk slowly in the future."


    Qin Huan didn''t know if he was a Xuanyuan star now.


    Then Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    Now we have found the Xuan princes, and the master Tao Wuji is suspected to have died, and Su Yin and Lin Xiyue are missing.


    Qin Huan was more and more confused because of the fog.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s face changing, Prince Xuan seemed to have guessed something and said, "elder martial brother, have you gone to find the Taoist master? The Taoist master may know some secrets, and even know the whereabouts of younger martial sister su."


    Qin Huan shook his head bitterly and said, "I''ve been to guiyizong. The master''s soul light has gone out. It''s likely to happen."


    Prince Xuan was shocked. After he was surprised, he shook his head and said, "the Taoist Lord is fine. If he encounters an accident, I will feel it. He should still be alive."


    Duke Xuan has four or nine Zhenzong treasures, which can feel the infinite of Tao.


    Qin Huan was so happy that many thoughts passed through his mind. Finally, he said, "Xuaner, do you have the old things of the master?"


    Qin Huan thought the master was dead because the soul lamp had gone out before. Now he was reminded by the Xuan princes that he could let Taoist Kan peep.


    After meditating for a moment, Lord Xuan suddenly thought of something. He took out something from the naxu ring and said, "does this naxu ring count? It was given to me by the former Taoist Lord."


    Qin Huan nodded, directly summoned Kan Daozi, pushed Na Xujie in front of him and said, "help me calculate."


    Taoist Kan was used to Qin Huan''s calling him out to go, so he didn''t say much. He directly stared at Na Xujie.


    The Xuan princes on one side looked at Kan Daozi with surprise, and his face showed an unimaginable color.


    Although he has stepped into the early days of divine respect and has great strength, he still feels incredible about it.


    After waiting for half an hour, Kan Daozi frowned slightly and said, "this person''s whereabouts are unknown."


    "The whereabouts are unknown?" Qin Huan turned to Kan Daozi. "Is it life or death?"


    "It''s hard to say! There should be some kind of terror around him, which can block my peeping into the sky." kan Daozi said in a deep voice.


    His peeping skills are very high. Unexpectedly, he met someone who could block his peeping this time.


    Terror exists??


    Qin Huan looked puzzled.


    "If he is still alive, he may have entered a terrorist forbidden area," kan Daozi added.


    "Can you confirm which divine domain he is in?" Qin Yulian hurriedly said.


    If he can be sure, he must look for it and make sure that the master''s Tao is limitless.


    Without speaking, Kan Daozi picked up Na Xujie and stared at Na Xujie again.


    "The wasteland!" kan Daozi said suddenly.


    "The wasteland? The wasteland, one of the five wastelands?" Qin Huan said to himself, "can you know the specific location?"


    The wilderness area is so big that looking for it is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Taoist Kan frowned slightly and stared at Na Xujie again. After watching it for a long time, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know. However, those who can block my peeping at heaven should be the top forbidden areas. You can go to the major forbidden areas."


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, which was also a way. At that time, Qin Huan didn''t say much. After taking Kan Daozi back into the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb, he said, "let''s go!"


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t intend to go to the wasteland immediately. He also had to go to Anping town to see if the priest could cure the sword carrying slave.


    Otherwise, Qin Huan was worried that the sword carrying slave would have an accident.


    Seeing Qin Huan get up, Duke Xuan got up quickly. He looked worried and nervous and looked at the door from time to time.


    Although Qin Huan had stressed it several times, Duke Xuan was still worried.


    After leaving a few top-grade divine stones, Qin Huan and Duke Xuan walked out of the Junyu restaurant.


    Just as he walked out of the Junyu restaurant, Qin Huan and the Xuan princes were enveloped by a powerful threat.


    "Stay away if you don''t want to die." a cold voice echoed in Qin Huan''s ear.


    The two figures directly emerged behind the Xuan princes and directly grasped the Xuan princes.


    The two men had seen Prince Xuan for a long time, but they didn''t do it when he was in the restaurant because they didn''t want to cause trouble.


    And now that they have gone out, where will they take into account?


    "Elder martial brother, be careful!!" Prince Xuan whispered.


    "Master, kill him directly!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    These two people are just experts sent by the Feng family. It''s no use keeping them. It''s better to kill them directly.


    The Feng family is in the great emperor Shenzong and can''t run away. After looking for the whereabouts of the master, it''s not too late to go to the great emperor Shenzong.


    "Bang bang!"


    The sound of two bursts exploded, and the two masters at the peak of the divine respect turned into blood fog directly, and their souls were terrified


    Feeling the blood fog all over his body, Duke Xuan looked at Qin Huan with a shocked face.


    I didn''t expect that the two people who chased and killed themselves for tens of thousands of years died so easily.


    Looking back on Qin Huan''s words, Prince Xuan took a deep breath, his eyes were full of excitement, and there was only one thought in his heart.


    You are worthy of being a senior brother!


    "Go!" Qin Huan said faintly.

 Chapter 2796

    Sword Gang wasteland, Tianyuan city.


    Standing over the Tianyuan City, Qin Huan looked down at the city. Qin Huan was in a trance. Times had changed. Seeing the city again, Qin Huan sighed.


    The past is like yesterday.


    The beautiful shadow appeared in Qin Huan''s mind, but Qin Huan forced it down.


    Then Qin Huan looked at Xiang Wujian Zun and Xuan princes and said, "master, wait for me here for a while."


    The priest lived in seclusion in Anping Town, which obviously did not want to pay attention to world affairs, so he went to Anping town alone.


    "Good!" Wu jianzun and Xuan princes nodded in response.


    Qin Huan flew to Anping town alone.


    These vigorous winds that Qin Huan feared in the past seemed to no longer exist.


    Within a quarter of an hour, Qin Huan came to Anping town.


    "Brother Huang Ping?" someone on the wall saw Qin Huan and exclaimed.


    "Falling maple!" Qin Huan looked at the young man and recognized him as the son of the angry Protoss falling angry dragon.


    "Brother Huangping is back!" the falling maple roared fiercely, and the voice echoed over the whole Anping town.


    Soon, many figures appeared on the wall of Anping town.


    "Brother Huang Ping!" a surprise sounded. It was Huang Rulong, the son of Huang Hu.


    Qin Huan looked at the familiar faces and felt an unspeakable warmth in his heart.


    Although Qin Huan''s memory has now been restored, his feelings for Anping town have not changed.


    When the crowd greeted him, Qin Huan entered Anping Town, and the wild tiger, the crazy war, the falling angry dragon and others came forward one after another.


    "Huang Ping, you''re back." Huang Hu looked at Qin Huan excitedly and patted Qin Huan on the shoulder.


    "Brother Huang Hu, brother Kuang, brother Luo..." Qin Huan shouted one by one. These people used to hunt with Qin Huan. Qin Huan attached great importance to them.


    "Brother Huang Ping, where''s sister Huang an?" Huang Rulong asked loudly.


    The people in Anping town were impressed by Zhang Youyi. After all, Zhang Youyi was famous for her hot temper at the beginning. Coupled with Zhang Youyi''s feelings for Qin Huan, people could see that. Therefore, they were surprised why Zhang Youyi didn''t come back.


    Qin Huan''s face was slightly stiff, but he quickly brushed it and said, "Huang an is practicing in seclusion. When she leaves the customs, let her come back."


    People didn''t think he was there.


    After greeting the people, Qin Huan went to the priest''s residence.


    No one else followed Qin Huan.


    In half an hour.


    Qin Huan came to the place where the priests lived. Looking at the familiar house, Qin Huan''s heart beat a little faster.


    Qin Huan had seen the terrible power of the priests. In his heart, the priests were mysterious and powerful!


    When he reached the gate of the courtyard, Qin Huan said respectfully, "priest, Huang Ping is back."


    "Creak!" the sound of wooden door running in sounded, the door was opened, and a figure came out of the room.


    Qin Huan was shocked that the priests were more old than they were when they left. They were no longer energetic when they met for the first time.


    I''m afraid the priests paid a high price for killing the six immortals.


    Qin Huan hesitated.


    I don''t know if letting the priest remove the power of the abyss in the sword carrying slave will also make the priest pay a price?


    Qin Huan hesitated even more.


    "Come back." the priest looked at Qin Huan with muddy eyes and said plainly.


    "Huang Ping met the priest," Qin Huan replied.


    Glancing at Qin Huan''s dignified appearance, he said, "what''s the matter with coming back this time?"


    Seeing through the priest, Qin Huan smiled bitterly and hesitated a little. "Priest, to tell you the truth, I want to ask you about the power in Huang an and me in the past. How did you get rid of it?"


    "What else do you have?" said the priest in surprise.


    "No, it''s a friend of mine."


    "Is he here this time?" asked the priest.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little and said, "priest, please wait a minute." then Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    A moment later, he brought the sword slave out.


    Moved by Qin Huan, the sword carrying slave appeared and opened his eyes, while the priest looked at the sword carrying slave.


    After looking at it, the priest narrowed his eyes and stared at the sword slave, as if he saw something.


    When the priest looked, the sword carrying slave was also looking at the priest. It seemed that he saw something. The pupil of the sword carrying slave was slightly condensed.


    Neither of them spoke.


    Noticing the difference between them, Qin Huan said, "priest, do you think you can drive away the power of the abyss from him?"


    "Yes!" the priest looked at the sword slave deeply.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the sword slave and said, "senior, let the priest drive away the power of the abyss for you."


    The sword carrying slave looked at the priest and said, "OK!"


    "Huang Ping, go to the town and wait." the priest looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t doubt him. He told the sword slave and left.


    When Qin Huan left, the priest slowly looked at the sword slave and said, "Taoist friend, I don''t know what to call."


    "Sword slave!" said the sword slave.


    Sword slave?


    Priest pondered for a long time and didn''t hear name. Then he said, "I don''t know where friends come from."


    The swordsman shook his head.


    Seeing this, the priest frowned slightly. For some reason, he always felt that the people in front of him were strange, but he couldn''t say specifically.


    After pondering a little, the priest said, "close your eyes and release all the power."


    The sword slave nodded, slowly closed his eyes, and a powerful force of the abyss surged out.


    At the beginning, he resisted the fatal blow for Qin Huan and let that force rush into his body. He has been fighting with that force for many years.


    Seeing this, the priest took out a dark gourd. The gourd was only the size of a palm. It didn''t look very strange.


    After pulling the gourd stopper open, a dark shadow gushed out of the gourd and devoured the power of the abyss madly under the control of the priest''s mind.


    Less than half an hour.


    The power of the abyss on the sword slave was swallowed up by the dark shadow.


    Then, the shadow returned to the gourd, covered the plug and took back the gourd. The priest looked at the back sword slave who was still sitting with his eyes closed, and brushed a touch of doubt in the depths of his eyes.


    Somehow, that inexplicable feeling came to my heart again.


    About half an hour later.


    The sword slave closed his eyes and slowly opened his eyes. The whole man looked much better than before. After checking his body, he looked up at the priest and said, "thank you."


    "Taoist friend, no matter what the past of Huangping, he is the guardian of our family." the priest said.


    The swordsman looked at the priest and said, "really?"

 Chapter 2797

    Both the sword carrying slave and the priest noticed that the other side was not simple.


    Therefore, there have been reservations and temptations.


    After hearing what the sword slave said, the priest looked at the sword slave and said, "I can save you and kill you."


    "Hehe, I''ve died once. Why are you afraid of others?" the sword carrying slave stood up slowly.


    Then he looked at the priest and said, "he has enough to bear. There is no need to put the burden of your five families on him."


    The priest was shocked, looked up at the sword slave, looked changeable and said, "who are you?"


    The sword carrying slave did not answer and walked out of the yard alone.


    Seeing this, the priest said, "now in this situation, my only wish is that the blood of the five nationalities can continue."


    The sword carrying slave did not answer and strode away.


    It seems that what the priest said has nothing to do with him.


    The priest looked at the back of the sword slave, his eyes gradually narrowed, and his eyes twinkled with surprise.


    Once?


    Who the hell is he??


    When Qin Huan was still with Huang Hu and others for a long time, the sword carrying slave came quietly.


    Seeing that the swordsman looked much better, Qin Huan was surprised. He quickly got up and said, "senior, it''s all right?"


    The sword slave glanced at Huang Hu and others, and finally looked at Qin Huan and nodded slightly.


    Without waiting for Qin Huan to say more, the sword carrying slave came over directly, and finally disappeared.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Shenzhi quickly checked the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and Demons and found that the sword carrying slave had entered the stone tablet of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    That is to say, the sword carrying slaves can freely enter and leave the tombstone of gods and demons?


    Qin Huan said goodbye to Huang Hu and others and went to the priest.


    Qin Huan naturally wanted to thank the priest for saving the sword carrying slave.


    When he came to the place where the priests lived, he found that the priest''s door was closed. Qin Huan thought a little: "thank you, priest."


    "Raise your hand, guardian, go and travel." the priest''s voice came from the room.


    Qin Huan heard that he hesitated a little. He wanted to ask himself what happened to his demon, but he didn''t say it. He bowed respectfully and left.


    Qin Huan didn''t stay much in Anping town. After leaving a lot of magic soldiers, Qin Huan said goodbye to Huang Hu and others.


    "Brother Huang Ping, remember to bring sister Huang an when you come back next time. We also want sister Huang an," Huang Rulong said loudly before leaving.


    Qin Huan agreed one by one and left Anping town under the gaze of Huang Hu and others.


    Qin Huan, who was flying towards Tianyuan City, was lost in thought.


    Today, Qin Huan had no interest in challenging those. What he wanted to do now was to find the master Tao Wuji.


    Then I went to the great emperor Shenzong.


    After meeting Wujian Zun, Qin Huan sent Wujian Zun to the wasteland.


    Qin Huan took the Xuan princes into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After settling the Xuan princes in the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan entered the Vientiane soul heaven.


    It''s time to put an end to the reward.


    After arriving at the Vientiane soul queen, Qin Huan went directly to the Vientiane trading house to see if the 100 million compensation of liudaotong had been paid.


    Qin Yugang entered the Vientiane trading bank, and the Lingling son had already come over. It seemed that she had an eyeliner in the whole broken Tiancheng.


    "The God of wealth." Zheng linger said respectfully.


    "What about the compensation?" Qin Huan asked flatly.


    "The God of wealth is basically in place, but these orthodoxy emphasize that there is no relationship between them." Zheng linger said.


    Then Zheng linger took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan.


    "Oh? Seal daotong has made a billion contributions?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    The compensation of other forces is 100 million, but the sealed orthodoxy is 1 billion. I thought the sealed orthodoxy would not compensate, but I didn''t expect it to be so straightforward.


    "Yes, I took out an immortal magic weapon, worth about one billion contributions." Zheng linger said.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, took naxu ring and glanced at it.


    Qin Huan didn''t go into it to check. If he could hand it over so quickly, he was afraid that there would be fraud. He would check it for Wujian Zun when the time came.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said, "chief Zheng, there are three things I need you to help me find out. One is to help me find out about the forbidden areas in the wasteland, the other is to help me find out about Xumi mountain, and the third is the specific situation of the great emperor Shenzong."


    Zheng ling''er nodded at the speech and said, "the God of wealth, wait a minute. I''ll inquire about it now."


    Qin Huan nodded and turned to leave. He wandered around the broken sky city and waited.


    Because Qin Huan didn''t change his face, everyone recognized Qin Huan, and many monks looked at Qin Huan one after another.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan has already become the supreme man of the moment. Wherever he goes, he is the focus.


    After wandering for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t get much. At last, Qin Huan returned to the Vientiane trading house.


    "God of wealth, you have got the result. This is the information you need." Zheng linger took out a crystal stone and handed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan glanced and said, "thank you, chief Zheng." after that, Qin Huan turned to leave.


    "God of wealth, wait a minute." Zheng linger hurriedly opened his mouth.


    Qin Huan turned his head in doubt.


    "The great God of wealth, the little Lord of the Vientiane hall wants to see the great God of wealth. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the great God of wealth." Zheng linger said.


    Little hall Lord?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he pondered a little and said, "is it in the broken sky city?"


    "No, it''s supreme." Zheng linger said.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. Meet him at the Supreme Court?


    "Why?"


    "The little hall Lord said there was nothing else. He just wanted to make friends with a great God of wealth." Zheng linger said.


    "Wait a while. I have something else to do during this time." Qin Huan thought.


    "Great God of wealth, if you want to go to the wasteland, the little hall Lord can wait for you in the wasteland." Zheng linger hurriedly said.


    Qin Huan''s face was expressionless and his heart was alert. Then he said, "if the Shaodian Lord really wants to see you, why don''t you meet in duantian city?"


    Qin Huan didn''t understand this. Would it be better to see him in duantian city? Why go to the wilderness.


    "There is another secret in the God of wealth..." Zheng linger said.


    Qin Huan looked at ling''er and said, "tell me a place."


    Since Qin Huan wanted to see him, he was not afraid of anything.


    "How about going to Tianyou City, the city closest to the forbidden area of Yougu in the wilderness region?" Zheng linger said.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and turned away.


    Zheng linger was not only relieved to see this, but she was really afraid of Qin Huan''s refusal!

 Chapter 2798

    If it were someone else, where would Zheng linger be so nervous?


    It is the dream of the whole supreme friar to meet the Lord of the little Hall of the Vientiane hall.


    However, over the years, Zheng linger also understood Qin Huan''s temper. Therefore, facing Qin Huan, she was not sure whether Qin Huan would agree.


    So, hearing Qin Huan''s promise, Zheng linger was really relieved.


    After this event was completed, the relationship with the Shaodian Lord was further improved.


    It must be said that Zheng linger was not only awed but also grateful to Qin Huan.


    It can be said that it is Qin Huan who can have today.


    Without Qin Huan, there would be no sign of her.


    Because the road of promotion in Vientiane hall is linked to personal performance, the better the performance, the faster the promotion, and the more attention can be paid to it.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan''s contribution to the exchange of soul blood stone made Zheng linger''s performance soar, so he became the head of duantian city.


    Now, he was personally received by the Shaodian Lord in order to persuade Qin Huan to meet him.


    "Thanks to the God of wealth!" Zheng linger whispered to herself. She could imagine her road in the future. Because of this, it was much smoother.


    Many times, this is the case. One action or idea of others can change other people''s lives.


    It''s the same whether it''s humble or noble.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what Zheng linger thought. Even if he knew, he wouldn''t think more.


    After leaving the Vientiane soul queen, Qin Huan asked Duke Xuan to practice in the small world of bronze mirrors. Then Qin Huan left.


    Now Qin Huan just wanted to find the trace of master Tao Wuji quickly and see if he could understand the past.


    Of course, this was only one of them, and partly because of the influence of Xuanyuan stars, Qin Huan couldn''t accept that daowuji was so dead, so he wanted to make sure.


    Qin Huan also considered whether to see the young hall leader of the Vientiane pavilion or whether he had other intentions.


    But after thinking about it, Qin Huan decided to see him.


    Since the other party is the leader of the Vientiane hall, if he really wants to be unfavorable to himself, he is afraid that there is no need to meet.


    The second is that the other party is the Lord of the little hall, and he is also protected by the Vientiane hall. It''s better not to offend.


    Besides, whether there was a sword or not, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about anything else unless the supreme master came.


    However, Qin Huan always wondered why Wujian Zun obeyed him, which made Qin Huan extremely puzzled.


    I don''t know what the purpose of Wujian Zun is.


    Do you really just value yourself?


    Moreover, I didn''t challenge this time. According to the truth, Wujian Zun should tell me that I should understand my Tao heart.


    However, Wujian Zun didn''t say anything about all this. It seemed that he didn''t care at all. Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Qin Huan began to sort out his thoughts.


    He tried to sort out some clues from the information he got and see the whereabouts of Su Yin, Shizun and Lin Xiyue.


    Especially Su Yin, why did she know she would come back?


    Moreover, according to her character, if she knew she would come back, she should leave something for herself.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan didn''t think what he got had anything to do with Su Yin.


    "Well, maybe I think too much." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    Qin Huan began to think about his sword heart because he had a long way to the wilderness.


    If his memory had not been restored, Qin Huan might have realized his swordsmanship and condensed his sword heart in the battle.


    However, because his memory was restored, Qin Huan planned to unite the Taoist heart instead of the sword heart.


    Although the heart of the sword is the heart of the Tao, to some extent, the heart of the sword is the cohesion of the sword.


    The Taoist heart Qin Huan wanted to unite was not the Taoist heart of any Tao, but a simple Taoist heart, a Taoist heart pursuing Tao.


    This Tao is a Tao without any attributes.


    The reason why Qin Huan had this idea was that he had learned too many Taoism. If he simply condensed the heart of the sword, how should other Taoism go?


    It''s better to condense a pure heart yearning for the Tao.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He slowly closed his eyes and moved his mind. He put aside all his thoughts and began to try to condense his mind.


    Before he gathered, Qin Huan went through all the Tao he had realized in his mind.


    However, Qin Huan opened his eyes again when he tried. Let all his Taoist body spirits return to the Second Buddha.


    Over the years, the practitioners of the Tao have also achieved a lot in the cultivation of each Tao.


    Now take back all the spirits of the Tao body, so that Qin Huan can know more about the attainments of each Tao.


    After the spirits returned to the body, all the memories they had experienced over the years were integrated with Qin Huan.


    Of course, Qin Huan had a little consideration for these Taoist bodies.


    Therefore, the recovered spirits are not all, but only a few. In this way, Qin Huan has gained all the experience and attainments of the Taoists over the years.


    Qin Huan didn''t need to separate the spirits, because once separated, Qin Huan''s experience over the years would be divided into each Taoist body.


    But there were some memories that Qin Huan didn''t want to give to Tao.


    This is also to prevent the situation like the incarnation of the physical Tao. After all, the incarnation of the physical Tao is no longer under Qin Huan''s control.


    After integrating the memory of the Taoist body and his perception of the Tao, Qin Huan''s overall breath changed and his strength soared.


    Although he has not yet entered the realm of God, his strength is much better.


    After understanding the Taoist body''s attainments to the Tao, Qin Huan once again focused on the Tao and began to try to unite the Taoist heart through his attainments of the divine soul and his understanding of the Tao.


    Qin Huan''s understanding of Tao was further improved by several kinds of Tao.


    "Tao... What is it?"


    "Perhaps, when the world first opened, there was only Tao in the world, and because everyone''s understanding of Tao was different, three thousand roads evolved..."


    "If one is the original Tao, can it be understood as three in one''s life and three in all things?"


    "The Tao heart I want to condense is not the Tao heart of any Tao, but the Tao heart of the first Tao between heaven and earth..."


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to sink into the enlightenment.


    Although Qin Huan knew that it was difficult to condense the Taoist heart, he would try step by step until it came out.


    time lapse.


    In the array of years, it is a hundred years later.


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in Tao''s heart wholeheartedly, opened his eyes and felt helpless. Although he thought very well, how difficult it was to condense the initial Tao''s heart?


    "If you want to condense the mind of Tao, you can only find the commonness of the Tao I understand. Only in this way can you have the opportunity to understand."


    "Well, it should be the end of the world. Try it in the future." Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirrors.

 Chapter 2799

    Qin Huan did not intend to work hard to understand Tao Xin directly.


    Because it takes a long time to unite the Tao heart, it needs to be integrated and connected.


    So Qin Huan was not in a hurry.


    The more experience he has, the stronger his Tao heart will be.


    After leaving the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Huan sat cross legged in the small world without sword respect and waited quietly.


    A month later.


    The voice of wujianzun sounded.


    "We have reached the wilderness. Where should we go first?"


    "The forbidden area of the valley, the Heavenly City, master, I''m confused and need you to explain," Qin Huan said.


    In an instant, Qin Huan appeared on the flying sword without sword respect.


    As the flying sword quickly flew towards Tianyou City, Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan calmly and said, "disciple, what''s the confusion?"


    "Master, about Tao heart."


    "I tried to unite the Taoist heart before, but I didn''t intend to unite the sword heart, but the purest Taoist heart. I don''t know if this is correct." Qin Huan asked.


    Although Qin Huan had decided to unite his heart, he thought he should ask Wujian Zun.


    After all, it is half step supreme. I don''t know how much my understanding of Tao heart exceeds him.


    Most of the time, the supreme word of half step can make countless monks take many detours less.


    Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan in surprise. It seemed that Qin Huan had this idea.


    After pondering for a long time, Wujian Zun said, "disciple, I don''t know how many people think like you, and the pure Tao heart has both advantages and disadvantages."


    "Just like the heart of the sword, it is easier for those who understand the sword to condense. Moreover, if the sword takes the wrong edge, it can make the strength of those who understand the sword more powerful."


    "Although the heart of the sword is strong, it can only be aimed at those who understand the sword. The effect on other Tao is not so obvious, and even will affect."


    "Therefore, what kind of Tao heart condenses actually depends on the personal situation. Just as some people have a talent for a certain Tao, they will condense the Tao heart of this Tao and regard this Tao as the main realized Tao, followed by other Tao."


    "There is also a kind of person who has unique talent and understands more than five kinds of Tao, and the talent of each kind of Tao is not bad. Then, it is best for him to condense the pure Tao heart. In this way, each kind of Tao will be balanced, and the overall strength will be strong. However, the pure Tao heart is the most comprehensible."


    "Because the pure Tao mind can be regarded as the origin of understanding Tao, even the origin of heaven and earth."


    The origin of Tao?


    Qin Huan''s heart moved.


    "Therefore, it is very difficult to understand the origin of Taoism. Many people will find it difficult to make achievements in their whole life. They will choose the direction of talent to practice."


    Qin Huan nodded heavily.


    This point really needs to be considered.


    Then Qin Huan asked Wujian Zun about his experience of uniting the Taoist heart.


    Qin Huan was deeply moved by the fact that Wujian Zun gave him all his money.


    Qin Huan also observed Wujian Zun all the time. He found that Wujian Zun''s eyes were flat, but Qin Huan was keenly aware that Wujian Zun''s eyes had a brilliance.


    As if... Looking at yourself is looking at a hope.


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    "Master, how much do you know about Vientiane hall?" Qin Huan asked again.


    The Vientiane hall is mysterious and powerful, especially the Vientiane soul sky, which controls the whole supreme.


    Qin Huan was also curious about the existence of the Vientiane hall, its relationship with the forbidden pattern, and why he was looking for the golden iron coupon.


    Although Qin Huan was known as the God of wealth, all the great forces were in awe.


    But all this is based on the Vientiane temple.


    It can even be said that Qin Huan''s identity as the God of wealth can be recovered if the Vientiane hall wants to recover it.


    Because of all these, Qin Huan wanted to know the origin of the Vientiane hall.


    Wujian looked at Qin Huan and said, "mysterious and powerful!"


    "It''s hard to tell exactly, but what can be determined is that the Vientiane hall has a very long heritage, and the Vientiane soul sky is just a part of the Vientiane hall, and more are unknown."


    "What is certain is that the Vientiane hall is a behemoth, and it may even be the joint existence of several major forces. If it is only about wealth, it deserves to be the first."


    Although Wujian Zun is a half step supreme, the Vientiane hall is mysterious and powerful. Even he only knows fur.


    "There is another saying that the Vientiane hall is all inclusive and may link the unknown world, but this statement does not seem to hold." Wujian Zun added.


    Unknown world?


    Qin Huan thought deeply, and the Vientiane hall became more and more mysterious.


    half a month later.


    Because there is no sword respect, although the environment of Tianhuang domain is more dangerous than that of Jiangang wilderness domain, these dangerous environments seem to no longer exist under the no sword respect.


    It took less than half a month to reach Tianyou City, the nearest big city in the forbidden area of the secluded valley of the Tianhuang region.


    In the wilderness areas, because the environment is bad and full of danger, major cities usually have transmission arrays, so that no matter how bad the environment is, it will not affect the prosperity of major cities.


    When Qin Huan and Wujian Zun entered Tianyou City, Wujian Zun disappeared directly and protected Qin Huan in the dark.


    Qin Huan walked slowly in Tianyou city.


    According to Zheng linger, the Lord of the Vientiane hall is waiting for himself at the Vientiane auction house in Tianyou city.


    Qin Huan wandered around Tianyou city. After asking, he went to Vientiane auction.


    Qin Huan thought while walking.


    To tell the truth, he was a little confused about the purpose of the little hall Lord. Why didn''t he meet in Vientiane soul day, but he had to be supreme.


    Moreover, Zheng linger didn''t say the time limit at all, that is to say, if he didn''t come to the secluded city one day, the Shaodian Lord would be waiting here all day.


    Qin Huan couldn''t figure out why the little hall leader put down his body like this.


    Qin Huan entered the Vientiane trading house.


    The trading houses of the Vientiane hall can be said to be all over the supreme, and the shops of the Vientiane hall can be seen almost everywhere in the famous big city.


    Looking at the bustling Vientiane trading house, Qin Huan directly came to a beautiful working woman and said, "I''m the God of wealth."


    The woman with a smiling face directly stared at Qin Huan. Her eyes were full of disbelief.


    God of wealth???


    PS: sorry, because the old man''s shop opened yesterday. The day before yesterday and yesterday, the old man didn''t have time to sit down. He was tired, so he broke the watch. Next, it will be updated and restored every day.

 Chapter 2800

    The name of man, the shadow of a tree and the name of the great God of wealth shocked the whole supreme people, especially the staff of the Vientiane hall. Everyone knows the name of the great God of wealth.


    The staff did not expect that the legendary god of wealth was the seemingly ordinary man in front of him.


    Fortunately, the staff also had some experience and soon recovered. When she was ready to say something, a familiar voice sounded: "great God of wealth, you are coming."


    Qin Huan looked around, but saw a beautiful and graceful woman coming slowly.


    This woman is a sign of spirit.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw Zheng linger.


    Over the years, he has seen signs almost every time he goes to the Vientiane trading house.


    It can be said that Zheng linger spent almost all his time in the Vientiane soul sky. I didn''t expect to appear here.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t think it was a coincidence. The only possibility was that Zheng linger came to the quiet city to wait for himself.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan said, "chief Zheng, I''m all right. Where''s the main hall?"


    "God of wealth, this way, please." Zheng linger smiled and stretched out his right hand to guide Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan followed Zheng linger towards one side with a dull look.


    A moment later.


    Through the inner door of the Vientiane trading house, you come to a bamboo forest deep in the Vientiane trading house.


    The strong essence of the spirit in the bamboo forest forms clouds and mist between heaven and earth, which looks like a fairyland on earth.


    Walking along the winding path, a hazy courtyard covered by the spirit gradually came into sight.


    The courtyard is extremely ordinary. It is made of mud bricks and covered with ordinary thatch. It looks like a secular farmyard.


    Standing outside the courtyard with a fence as the wall, Qin Huan glanced at the courtyard, but saw a small lake on the other side of the courtyard.


    A boy was sitting on the boulder beside the lake, holding a fishing rod and fishing quietly.


    Qin Huan glanced around again. When he found that there was no one else, he knew that the boy was the Lord of the Vientiane hall.


    As for Zheng linger, I don''t know when to retire.


    Qin Huan stood by the fence, looked at the little hall Lord and said calmly, "little hall Lord, what''s the matter?"


    Holding a fishing rod, it seems that the boy fishing is waking up from a dream. After his body is slightly stunned, he turns his head and looks at it.


    Qin Huan frowned when he touched the boy''s eyes.


    Although the young hall leader was a boy, he gave Qin Huan a feeling of twilight, as if there was an old monster who had lived for many years in this young body.


    "God of wealth, you''re coming!" the boy''s words are clear, but it gives people a sense of infinite vicissitudes.


    As soon as the boy''s words fell, the fence door opened. Qin Huan thought a little and went in.


    When Qin Yu entered the courtyard, he heard a strong smell of medicine, which breathed into his lungs and refreshed his heart, making Qin Huan''s pores stretch out uncontrollably.


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he walked slowly to the lake.


    The fishing Shaodian Lord was staring at Qin Huan, looking at Qin Huan, looking at him, looking at him with curiosity in his eyes.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He stood by the lake and looked into the lake. He found that the water in the big lake was clear and there were several small fish playing in it


    No, if you are careful, you can see that these small fish are not playing, but more like fleeing.


    "The name of the God of wealth is like thunder." the boy looked at Qin Huan with a smile on his face.


    Qin Huan glanced at the little hall leader. For some reason, although the little hall leader''s eyes were kind, Qin Yu always felt that there seemed to be a sense of aggression in his eyes.


    As if, in the boy''s eyes, he was like a prey.


    Although these feelings didn''t come and go, Qin Huan felt vigilant.


    Then Qin Huan said gently, "I don''t understand why the Lord of the temple asked me to come here instead of meeting in the Vientiane soul sky?"


    "I swore that I would never step into the soul of all phenomena again." the boy said.


    Qin Huan was expressionless. He didn''t seem to have much interest in why the Shaodian Lord didn''t step into the Vientiane soul sky.


    "I don''t know what the little hall Lord asked me to do here?" Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan didn''t like him very much because of his eyes.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just want to see the legendary god of wealth." the boy smiled.


    "Come straight to the point!" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at the boy. He didn''t think the little hall Lord just wanted to see himself.


    "The God of wealth really has no other meaning. As the God of wealth of my Vientiane soul, everyone is curious, including me." the boy said in a voice.


    Qin Huan glanced at the Lord of the little hall and said, "Lord of the little hall, even if I contribute more, I''m from your Vientiane hall. If one day you don''t want to take it back, you can take it back."


    Qin Huan really thought about this. He always felt that his contribution was limited by the Vientiane hall.


    The boy looked at Qin Huan strangely. He said: "The great God of wealth doesn''t know that the contribution of Vientiane soul heaven is not controlled by our Vientiane hall, but by the spirit of Vientiane soul heaven, and he comes according to the rules. Therefore, in other words, even if you are against the Vientiane hall one day, the Vientiane hall can''t deprive you of your contribution. The contribution is yours, and no one can get it unless the Vientiane soul heaven is broken one day."


    Qin Huan was stunned. He thought his contribution was limited by the Vientiane hall. Unexpectedly, the Vientiane hall could not control this contribution.


    Qin Huan was relieved. As long as his contribution was not affected, his scruples would be much less.


    "Come straight to the point, young hall leader," Qin Huan whispered.


    The boy looked at Qin Huan and said, "little hall Lord, this call to you is really just to see the style of the great God of wealth. Over the years, I have heard the name of the great God of wealth and suffered from being unable to enter the Vientiane soul sky. Therefore, I asked Zheng linger to bring the great God of wealth here."


    Qin Huan looked at the master of Shao hall and said, "I''ve seen it, so I''ll leave." then he turned and left.


    Although he didn''t want to offend the little hall Lord, Qin Huan wouldn''t flatter him. Besides, Qin Huan didn''t think the little hall Lord was just to see himself.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, the little hall Lord looked calm. After Qin Huan disappeared in the bamboo forest, the little hall Lord took back his eyes, looked at several small fish fleeing around the lake, and muttered to himself, "it''s still too small. Wait until you grow up."

 Chapter 2801

    After greeting Zheng linger, Qin Huan left the Vientiane auction house.


    After walking out, his face grew gloomy.


    Although he only met the Shaodian master and didn''t say much, Qin Huan felt a sense of crisis.


    Qin Huan felt uncomfortable.


    Although there seemed to be no other reason, Qin Huan believed that he would never feel like this for no reason. There must be some reason, and he didn''t know it.


    Qin Huan thought while walking, trying to find some clues, but after repeated, he still failed.


    "Nothing else is different, but there are some small fish in the lake..." Qin Huan thought of the fleeing fish, which seemed to be running crazy, which surprised Qin Huan.


    But after thinking for a long time, Qin Huan couldn''t think of any reason, so he had to hold down for the time being.


    "Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth! Let''s wait and see what happens first. The top priority is to find the master in the forbidden areas of the wilderness!" Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    Instead of leaving Tianyou city immediately, he wandered around Tianyou city to see if he could ask for more information about the forbidden area of Yougu.


    Not long after he left, Qin Huan took Kan Daozi out and asked him to continue peeping to see if he could get more information from the master.


    Qin Huan waited quietly after he asked Dao Zi to keep peeping.


    "He should have been to Tianyou city in the past, but it''s not sure whether he is in the forbidden area of Yougu." kan Daozi said gently.


    Qin Huan looked at Kan Daozi deeply. Qin Huan found that every time he saw Kan Daozi, he could clearly feel his changes.


    The whole person looks more unfathomable than before, especially his eyes are full of vicissitudes and seem to have experienced hardships in the world.


    Qin Huan felt the change of Dao Zi and guessed.


    In the past, Kan Daozi had gathered many fragments of gods and souls. I''m afraid that he is not what he was before.


    In other words, one of the gods in the fragments of his fused gods has eaten back at Kan Daozi.


    Judging from the situation of Kan Daozi, this divine soul is likely to be a real peeping teacher. The former Kan Daozi peeping teacher came from this divine soul.


    In this way, the peeping master in front of me... I don''t know what kind of identity he is.


    Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and put the peeping Heavenly Master back in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, then left, shouted Wujian statue and went directly to the forbidden area of the valley.


    In half a day.


    The flying sword fell on the periphery of the forbidden area of the valley.


    Standing on the flying sword and looking at the dark world ahead, Qin Huan looked dignified gradually.


    Different from other forbidden areas, the forbidden area of Yougu looks ordinary. There is nothing else except the thick dark clouds in front, and there are no terrible space cracks.


    However, even so, an unspeakable sense of crisis permeated from the spirit. Looking at the valley forbidden area, it seemed to look at death.


    This feeling made Qin Huan extremely dignified. He didn''t know what existed in the forbidden area of the valley.


    Wujian Zun frowned slightly and looked ahead. He seemed to feel the strangeness of the valley forbidden area.


    "Master, can we try to enter it and have a look?" Qin Huan asked.


    Wujian Zun nodded and controlled the flying sword to the forbidden area of the valley.


    Because this valley forbidden area is the top forbidden area in the wilderness area, friars will come to explore it from time to time.


    The friars gathered around were stunned when they saw that the flying sword directly entered the forbidden area of the valley.


    "What kind of person is this? He can fly with his sword in the forbidden area of the valley?"


    "I heard that God can only fly here reluctantly, and the sword flying... I''m afraid the lowest is immortal."


    "I don''t know what kind of power it is."


    "Really ignorant, what about immortality? The forbidden area in the valley is known to have buried the Supreme Master for more than half a step!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks talked about it one after another, some were amazed, and some powerful disciples showed sarcasm.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, Wujian Zun controlled the flying sword and quickly entered the forbidden area of the valley.


    Although there was no sword statue supporting him, Qin Huan obviously felt a boundless threat.


    If it were not for Wujian''s respect, I''m afraid this pressure could crush myself into powder.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan summoned Taoist Kai and asked him to continue to calculate to see if he could be sure that the master''s Tao Wuji was here.


    When Kan Daozi sank into the art of peeping at heaven, Wujian Zun turned his eyes to Kan Daozi. There was a surprise in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything.


    A moment later, Kan Daozi looked around, shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but it can stop me here. There is a certain chance that he will be here."


    Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised by Taoist Kan''s words. If so, it would be better.


    Later, Qin Huan gave Wujian Zun a general description of the Taoist Wuji.


    Wujian Zun controls the flying sword. The terrible divine consciousness surges like clouds and fog, rapidly spreads to the forbidden area of the valley, and searches for daowuji.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at the dark valley forbidden area. His heart was very complicated.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan didn''t have much hope when he came to master daowuji this time.


    One of the soul lights has gone out, and the other is that the master may have gone deep into the forbidden area. It''s too difficult to live if he goes deep into the forbidden area with his cultivation.


    However, Qin Huan only wanted to repay his wish. Otherwise, he would always think about it.


    After going deep into the forbidden area of the valley for 100000 Li, the flying sword without sword respect gradually slowed down, and the surrounding world was as dark as day and night, and the terrible pressure condensed into black clouds, like continuous mountains floating in the sky, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    "No," said Wujian Zun in a low voice after sweeping for four weeks.


    Qin Huan looked at the valley forbidden area, which was still endless. His face was bitter and said, "Sir, let''s go back."


    At this point, Qin Huan really gave up his mind. Master Tao is limitless. He should have fallen a long time ago.


    Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan and didn''t seem to expect Qin Huan to give up. However, he could see that Qin Yu came here just to extinguish the fire of hope in his heart. It was a wish.


    Wujian Zun didn''t say anything more and controlled Feijian to turn and leave.


    When the flying sword disappeared into the dark world, a man sitting on a black red stone step in the deepest part of the valley forbidden area suddenly raised his head.


    "Who... Gave me one more cause and effect?"

 Chapter 2802

    After leaving the forbidden area of the valley, Qin Huan was silent and sometimes stunned.


    Qin Huan was very upset when he was sure that Taoist Wuji was dead.


    Although he was not a real Xuanyuan star, the memory of the fusion of the two had completely affected Qin Huan in all aspects.


    In the past, Xuanyuan star and daowuji master and disciple had a deep love... Which directly affected Qin Huan.


    After a long silence, Qin Huan took a deep breath, his eyes became deeper and deeper, and began to deliberately divert his attention.


    "What should I do next?" Qin Huan thought.


    This time, he came out to challenge the young demons in various divine regions, mainly to condense the Taoist heart. Now, Qin Huan, who has recovered his memory, has no need to challenge... Because his experience is enough to condense his own Taoist heart.


    "Go to the great emperor Shenzong of the ten thousand gods and avenge the xuandukes." Qin Huan whispered to himself. He wanted to see the people of the Feng family in the past, and wanted to know what kind of favor the great emperor of Fengdu owed the master in the past.


    "Master, let''s go to the great emperor and God sect in the God domain of all nationalities." Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the Wujian statue.


    "OK!" Wujian Zun nodded and directly controlled the flying sword to fly towards one side as fast as thunder.


    Looking at the old Wujian statue, Qin Huan felt that Wujian statue was not like a teacher, but more like a protector.


    If Wujian Zun meant no harm, Qin Huan was so moved by him.


    After all, this is the supreme half step, standing at the top of the world.


    "Master, let me enter your little world."


    Before Qin Huan''s words fell, he disappeared on the flying sword.


    After entering the small world, Qin Huan did not hesitate to enter the small world of bronze mirror, and entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    Qin Huan planned to break through the Vientiane list and see if he could get any reward.


    Qin Huan came to the Vientiane soul sky again. Looking at the monks walking on the broken sky city, he couldn''t help thinking of the black inflammation when he first came to the Vientiane soul sky.


    Although I haven''t seen it in these years, when I was in the place of origin, the people of the three ruins would help Yao Jianzi, which should be related to Heiyan.


    Qin Huan was really curious about the three ruins.


    Whether supreme or Vientiane soul heaven, there are very few introductions about the three ruins, so few that they almost have to be ignored.


    The reason for this is mainly because the three ruins are like three independent heaven and earth, and it is difficult for people from the five wastelands and nine divine domains to enter them.


    It''s mysterious because it''s unknown.


    But in the hearts of the friars in the five wastelands and the nine divine regions, the status of the people in the three ruins is very high.


    "Let''s see how many introductions there are about the three fairs in the Vientiane exchange." Qin Huan thought and walked towards the Vientiane exchange.


    A moment later.


    Just after entering the Vientiane exchange, Qin Huan did not wait to look around, but saw Zheng linger coming. She smiled and said, "Zheng linger has seen the great God of wealth."


    Compared with before, Zheng linger''s attitude is more respectful, which also has a sense of gratitude.


    It can be seen that Qin Huan went to see the master of the Shaodian temple, which seemed to improve Zheng linger''s status.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "chief Zheng, do you have a detailed introduction to the three ruins?"


    "God of wealth, this way, please. I''ll look for it now." Zheng linger led Qin Huan to the VIP room and left to collect for Qin Huan.


    Waited about a quarter of an hour.


    Zheng linger walked slowly, took out some crystal stones and handed them to Qin Huan: "God of wealth, this is all the records about the three ruins in the Vientiane trading house."


    Qin Huan was silent. He took the crystal stone. His divine sense went into it and looked at it one by one.


    After a while, Qin Huan read all the records in the crystal stone, frowned slightly and said, "chief Zheng, that''s all?"


    There are records about the three ruins in the crystal stone, but it is so few that Qin Huan can''t understand it. Even a giant like the Vientiane hall has only so much?


    Zheng linger smiled and said, "the God of wealth, the three ruins have always been mysterious. Even if there are sub halls in the three ruins in the Vientiane hall, they can only be used for material sales. In addition, nothing about the three ruins can be revealed. Therefore, there is not much about the three ruins in the Vientiane hall."


    Qin Huan nodded and looked at the crystal stone again.


    There are only a few forces of the three ruins in Jingshi, as well as a brief introduction. There is nothing else.


    This made Qin Huan more curious about the three ruins.


    "How can I enter the three ruins?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Back to the God of wealth, the conditions for entering the three fairs are extremely harsh. The first is that someone guarantees and introduces you, and this person''s identity is not low."


    Guarantee referral?


    Is it necessary to be so mysterious?


    Qin Huan was speechless. Although he thought so, he couldn''t help thinking of Heiyan. Maybe Heiyan could introduce himself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan took out a note, which was black and burning. After a few words, he threw it into the naxu ring again.


    "Chief Zheng, please give me some more information about the Vientiane people list." Qin Huan said in a low voice. Next, he was going to challenge the Vientiane people list to see if he could win the Vientiane people list and get a reward.


    "Yes, the God of wealth!"


    Half an hour later, Zheng linger handed Qin Huan a crystal stone and said, "God of wealth, these are the information about the Vientiane list."


    Qin Huan took it. After God''s knowledge glanced, he looked slightly moved. Then he got up and strode away.


    According to this crystal stone, the Vientiane people list is divided into two assessments, one is strength and the other is mood.


    The sum of the two determines the ranking.


    Qin Huan was sure of his strength and state of mind, and although he was now the sixth level of ancestral realm, it did not affect him, because the assessment was divided according to his accomplishments, and the difficulty was the same.


    Qin Huan, who had originally wanted to challenge after stepping into the demigod, could not wait.


    After leaving the Vientiane exchange, Qin Huan came to the north square of duantian City, where thousands of monks were still gathered.


    "Vientiane people list changed its name!! someone crowded into Vientiane people list!!"


    "Really, I also noticed. I didn''t expect that even today, someone can still be on the Vientiane list..."


    "Who is this man? Who is he?"


    PS: today, we resumed the two watch pull. The store is gradually stable. The old man also has time to code words. Sorry for waiting!!

 Chapter 2803

    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at the stone tablet in front of him.


    I didn''t expect someone to be on the Vientiane list this time.


    You know, in this Vientiane soul list, the Vientiane sky list does not need to fight at all. It is directly checked and figured out by the sky soul.


    The Vientiane list and the human list need competition, and this competition is a war with the top demons for countless years.


    This is similar to the God of war trial.


    According to the original understanding, only a handful of people have been able to make the Vientiane list for countless years.


    I didn''t expect one to appear this time.


    "I still underestimated the supreme evil spirit. What I saw may be just the surface, and the real evil spirit is bent on saying..." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Wang Dao, the name of the person promoted to the Vientiane list is Wang Dao. I don''t know whether it''s his real name or a pseudonym!"


    "Wang Dao, ranked last in the Vientiane list, that is, he defeated the last in the Vientiane list before."


    "Although it''s only the last place, it''s also a huge leap!"


    "You know, the Vientiane people list tests strength and mood. The sum of the two is squeezed into the Vientiane people list, which is the top evil at any time."


    "Is this list of Vientiane people under the realm of God? Such talents are real demons. I''m afraid that even if the God of wealth comes, he will bleed."


    "The God of wealth? Hehe, you don''t see who the God of wealth challenges. Although those people are demons, they are by no means the top. Therefore, the invincible achievements of the God of wealth are too rich."


    "Yes, if the God of wealth is really so strong, let him challenge the Vientiane list."


    "It may have been a challenge for a long time and ended in failure."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks could not help comparing Qin Huan with the king.


    After all, Qin Huan was famous for challenging the demons of the gods some time ago.


    Although Qin Huan''s strength shocked many monks, many people questioned him for a long time.


    Question whether the demon Qin Huan challenged is really the top demon


    Some people really went to check, and finally came to the conclusion that the contestant was not the top of the main road. Therefore, in the back, people questioned Qin Huan more and more.


    Of course, these were all discussed in secret. After all, few people dared to question Qin Huan.


    After all, they don''t want to get angry. If they are offered a reward, they will ask for trouble.


    Hearing the comments of the monks around him, Qin Huan''s mouth showed a touch of bitterness. These people are really interesting. They can talk about themselves.


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into the Vientiane list, and his mind condensed a voice: "I want to challenge the Vientiane list!"


    The challenge of the Vientiane list is in the stone tablet. Every friar just needs to sink into it and say he wants to challenge.


    Of course, everyone has only one chance in his life, so no one will easily use this opportunity.


    Qin Huan dared to challenge this time because he had great confidence in his strength.


    No one responded to Qin Huan. However, as soon as his words came to an end, the scene in front of him changed rapidly, and the surroundings suddenly became hazy, and a mossy stone step floated in his sight.


    There are natural grooves on the stone steps. These grooves actually outline lines, giving people a feeling like heaven.


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan''s eyes fell on the mossy stone steps and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This is the strength of Vientiane list?


    Qin Huan pondered a little. Without much hesitation, he slowly stepped on the stone steps.


    "Huh?"


    When Qin Huan stepped on the stone steps, he felt a faint power enveloping his mind. This power seemed to be an endless power of swallowing Qin Huan.


    "Isn''t this the strength level? Is it the state of mind level?" Qin Huan took another step and climbed up.


    Although I''m not sure what the stone steps are, they should also be part of the Vientiane list.


    The more he went up, Qin Yu found that this force was becoming stronger and stronger. Fortunately, his mind was strong and his state of mind was unusual. He could still adhere to this force.


    Tenth floor!


    Hundred floors!


    Five hundred floors!


    When Qin Huan reached the 800th floor, he was already sweating like a bean, and his face was very white.


    Qin Huan felt as if he were a canoe. He was in the stormy sea. It seemed that he would be swallowed up by the waves at any time.


    "This is the state of mind!"


    After reaching the 500 floors, Qin Huan was sure that this level was a state of mind, because this force was swallowing his mind and testing his state of mind.


    If you are an ordinary person with an ordinary state of mind, I am afraid that under this force, you will have already collapsed.


    Over the years, Qin Huan had experienced thousands of hardships and realized countless spirits of heaven and earth, so that his state of mind had already reached the peak. He was no worse than the ordinary God state.


    After 900 stories, Qin Huan felt more and more terrible.


    "Hoo!"


    Qin Huan''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and his powerful body was trembling. He was fighting hard, fighting hard, and moving forward.


    Thousand layers!


    When Qin Yuqiang endured the trembling of his mind and stepped on the thousand layers of stone steps.


    As soon as he reached the thousand floors, Qin Huan was paralyzed. His mind had reached the limit of support. That power devoured his mind madly.


    If it were not for his state of mind, he would stick to it all the time.


    "Hoo Hoo!!"


    Qin Huan''s breathing was very heavy, and he was paralyzed and convulsed violently.


    The world passed silently. This power did not dissipate because of Qin Huan''s persistence, but became stronger and stronger. In the end, it reached the limit that Qin Huan could adhere to.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    At the limit of endurance, this force erupted violently.


    Qin Huan screamed bitterly. When he was ready to give up, the force suddenly dissipated, and the surrounding changed. Qin Huan found that he was in a huge square.


    A thin figure stood in front with his hands on his back.


    Qin Huan almost fainted when that terrible force suddenly dissipated. It was like going directly from hell to heaven, which was unbearable.


    After half an hour, Qin Yu gradually regained his consciousness. He deeply vomited his turbid qi and said in his heart: "is this state of mind so terrible? Did I pass or fail?"


    Looking around, Qin Huan thought that he should have passed the state of mind when he saw the thin figure ahead.


    And the person in front of us should be close to strength.


    Qin Huan was looking forward to it


    Over the years, Qin Huan seldom had a hearty war. Even if it was a war with Gu Changsheng, Qin Huan had reservations.


    Because some forces cannot be exposed, otherwise they will find great enemies for themselves.


    But now it''s different.


    Qin Huan didn''t have to care about anything else.


    "This time... Should we have fun?"

 Chapter 2804

    To be honest, Qin Huan also wanted to have a good time in the war. He had a good fight without any reservation.


    But he didn''t dare to bear many secrets. Otherwise, once exposed, he didn''t know what disaster would be caused.


    Qin Huan never used them, such as his heavenly patterns, the wrath of the heavens, and so on.


    It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s not that I''m not strong, but that I dare not!


    Once used, people who want to see it will kill themselves.


    You should know that almost all the heavenly Daoists have been uprooted, and the period is different. It can be seen that some people have been chasing and killing the heavenly Daoists and vowed to destroy them.


    Because of this, how dare Qin Huan easily expose the identity of Zhutian Taoism?


    But here, you should have no scruples?


    Qin Huan looked at the thin figure in front of him.


    This is a young man who looks only twenty-four or five years old. His face is firm, his eyes are deep and calm, and he stands there quietly, giving people a profound feeling.


    After looking at it, Qin Huan said gently, "please!"


    The thin young man said, "please!"


    As soon as the words came to an end, a boundless threat erupted. At this moment, Qin Huan felt like he was on the wasteland.


    "What a terrible breath, what a terrible pressure!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Over the years, he has fought a few supreme demons, but compared with the man in front of him, it is not a level at all.


    Even Gu Changsheng is several levels worse than the person in front of him, whether blood or breath.


    "The first level of the Vientiane list is so terrible?" Qin Huan was terrified.


    It''s so strong that it''s beyond imagination.


    "Does the king''s ability to enter the Vientiane list mean that he has defeated this man? The supreme is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon." Qin Huan was extremely complicated.


    Before that, he really had a feeling of contempt for the demons under the Supreme God, because he didn''t pay attention to the ordinary God.


    However, Qin Huan realized that there were many powerful people in front of him.


    This made Qin Huan no longer despise the supreme demon.


    The emaciated young man didn''t give Qin Huan the slightest time to think about it. The storm like attack came like countless stormy waves.


    Tianjian armor and Tianjian box all appeared, and more than 1.5 million seven foot divine swords surged out. The light on Tianjian armor was shining, forming a huge sword shaped light curtain.


    Because there were no rules on the Vientiane list, Qin Huan could have no scruples.


    Qin Huan''s mind controlled the million seven foot sword to bombard around wildly, trying to smash the terror that enveloped him, he suddenly found that all the sword trembled uncontrollably.


    The emaciated young man also took out a five foot long sword. The long sword was simple and plain, and even had no divine pattern and light.


    But after this sword appeared, more than 1.5 million divine swords were completely out of control.


    It seems that this five foot long sword is the king of swords, which can make all divine swords surrender!


    Qin Huan looked frightened when he saw the fallen swords. Unexpectedly, the thin young man''s sword was so terrible.


    In this way, his Heavenly Sword box did not exist in front of him.


    It has to be said that the five foot long sword is more terrible and powerful than the ancient dragon ridge.


    "This is too abnormal! How did the king win?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    Without waiting for Qin Huan to think more, a strong death crisis surged like a tide, and Qin Huan''s heart jumped violently at this moment.


    "Boom!"


    With a deafening noise, the light curtain of Qin Huan''s heavenly sword armor was violently turbulent, as if it were breaking at any time.


    Before Qin Huan could react, another loud noise exploded.


    "Bang!"


    With the crisp sound of explosion, the sword shaped light curtain of Tianjian armor broke directly


    "How is it possible!!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. This heavenly sword armor is the best divine weapon of heaven level. With the heavenly sword Divine pattern, it can be comparable to the immortal inferior divine weapon. Even if Qin Huan''s current cultivation can''t exert much power, it''s hard to break like Gu Changsheng.


    And now, it just took two blows and broke directly??


    How terrible should this thin young man be??


    Qin Huan was shocked, but what was more shocking was that in the face of such a terrible person, someone could squeeze into the Vientiane list.


    "I don''t believe it... I''m worse than them!!" Qin Huan shouted inside.


    At the moment when the light curtain of Tianjian armor broke, he was excited again, and Tianjian divine pattern rushed into it madly.


    But the speed and strength of the emaciated youth were extremely terrible. When the sky sword armor just came out, the terrible sword hit the sky sword armor.


    "Boom!"


    At this moment, Qin Huan only felt that the overwhelming force penetrated the heavenly sword armor and burst into his body.


    At this moment, the internal organs almost turned into powder, and blood splashed from the seven orifices.


    If Xuanyuan''s blood hadn''t made Qin Huan''s body extremely strong, I''m afraid his body and spirit would be destroyed under this blow.


    Even so, it''s not much better, because the power contained in this blow is too powerful and overbearing.


    His body hit the light curtain like a meteorite, which made Qin Huan''s blood splash again.


    Because the strong sense of crisis had not been eliminated, Qin Huan, who was deeply hurt, finally used the crazy transformation that had not been used for a long time.


    To be honest, Qin Huan didn''t use crazy magic transformation in recent years. He vaguely felt that using crazy magic transformation would also lead to some disasters, so he didn''t need it as much as possible.


    Here, without the slightest scruples, he directly used the first four changes.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s whole body burst into more and more light. The power brought by the four changes of crazy demons gathered in his body crazily.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s strength reached the extreme.


    It can be said that Qin Huan didn''t really use the power of crazy demonization since he got Xuanyuan''s blood. This time, the power of burning Qi and blood, blood, rules and cause and effect reached an extremely terrible level.


    This made Qin Huan equal to the emaciated youth in front of him.


    Qin Huan''s strength and experience of madness and demonism increased, especially the fourth change, causality. The more causality Qin Huan established, the stronger the outbreak of causality.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan burst into a roar. The Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand and poured all his strength into it.


    A surging breath of heaven spread all over the world.


    The slimming shadow of the rapid attack seemed to be aware of the breath of heaven, but stopped the attack and looked at it.

 Chapter 2805

    The emaciated youth seemed surprised.


    His eyes kept staring at Tiandao. He could even see a white awn in the light of Tiandao.


    "The way of heaven?" the thin young man spit out two words after reading it for a long time.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s madness and demonism had been burning to the extreme. His whole body rushed into the sky sword and quickly cut the emaciated youth with a sword.


    "Boom!"


    With the earth shaking noise, the boundless blade covered the sky and smashed the space, and Gaia turned to the emaciated youth.


    The emaciated young man looked indifferent and said nothing. He raised his hand and waved his sword at Qin Huan''s terrible sword.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Heaven and earth roared, and the sword of thin youth returned to nature. It seems to contain infinite power. It directly cut the terrible sword Qi.


    Just then, another knife was cut off.


    Tiandao first cut!


    Tiandao second cut!


    Tiandao third cut!


    Tiandao fourth cut!


    Tiandao fifth cut!


    Tiandao sixth chop!


    Six consecutive knives were almost superimposed together, condensed into one knife, broke out in an instant and cut at the thin youth.


    Because the thin young man was so terrible, the six knives were integrated into Qin Huan''s strongest power, including the divine patterns in his body.


    It completely aroused the greatest power of Tiandao. In addition, with the six cutting of Tiandao, the power of these six knives is enough to kill an ordinary God''s realm.


    But with such terrible power, the emaciated young man was still light and light. At most, he only brought a sarcasm that Qin Huan could only play such a little power of heaven.


    "This knife doesn''t even give out its fur. It''s really cruel to fall into your hand." the thin young man said.


    Before the words fell, the five foot long sword in the hands of the emaciated youth burst into a faint white light, and raising his hand was another piece of six blades waved to the superposition.


    "Boom!"


    This sword seems to have the power to cut through heaven and earth and cross the stars. The terrible blade was directly cut off under this sword.


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he even doubted what kind of cultivation the thin young man was. He was so terrible.


    You should know that these six sabres can be combined to kill the divine realm, but they are so easily resolved by this man??


    Although it was an inner shock, after a short shock, Qin Yumeng woke up, took back the Tiandao without hesitation, used me as heaven, and sacrificed the chain.


    Qin Huan originally wanted to use the ZuLong chair, but the blood of the winner was exhausted last time and after the first World War of Gu Changsheng.


    ZuLong chair without winner''s blood can''t play this power at all.


    So now Qin Huan could only rely on me, the heaven, to press the thin young man and wrap him in chains. In this way, he should be able to contain him.


    "Boom!"


    This time, Qin Huan directly inspired the figure that I was heaven, and the boundless power covered the sky and the earth.


    When you saw the figure behind Qin Huan, his thin body was shocked and his look was dull.


    Just when he was dull, the chain swept like a poisonous snake, winding the thin youth directly.


    After wrapping the emaciated young man around, Qin Huan had a burial cone in his hand and stabbed him directly into the young man''s abdomen.


    The thin young man was so terrible that Qin Huan had to kill him while he was ill. Otherwise, when he recovered, he would be defeated by himself.


    The only challenge in his life, Qin Huan didn''t want to lose the first war.


    Just as Qin Huan stabbed the emaciated youth with the burial cone, the emaciated youth seemed to feel the crisis and woke up in vain.


    "Bang!"


    With the harsh sound, the chain that has never missed since it was obtained was directly cut off by the thin youth with a sword.


    A powerful wave of power broke out from the emaciated youth, directly shaking Qin Yufei close at hand.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan, who was shocked to fly, hit the light curtain, and his blood boiled again, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    The crazy devil became more and more terrible, and the continuous power made Qin Huan rush to the emaciated youth again.


    The emaciated young man stood in the air with a five foot long sword. His eyes were deep and boundless. He looked at Qin Huan quietly, and his eyes were shining.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Then Qin Huan was like crazy. He used all his magic powers and attacked the young man crazily.


    But what made Qin Huan helpless was that the young man''s strength exceeded him too much. Even if he used the power of four changes of crazy demons, he couldn''t do anything about him.


    Moreover, it is extremely terrible, but the youth can easily resolve it.


    Just like a child in front of adults, no matter how open his teeth and claws, he can''t cause substantive attack.


    Qin Huan did not give up the attack, but did everything he could. He directly sacrificed the statue of God changing into evil Kui that had never been used!


    Qin Huan really didn''t use it since he got it. Even if he did, he didn''t inspire real power.


    Now, Qin Huan has obtained the patterns of the heavens and the mark of the Taoism of the heavens. He is recognized as the protector of the Taoism of the heavens, and can give full play to the power of God to change magic Kui.


    Qin Huan would have some scruples if he was supreme, but Qin Huan was not afraid here.


    Moreover, Qin Huan had noticed that the world was strange, because he was a divine soul, but here he could inspire the flesh


    It can be seen that this is not true.


    So Qin Huan had no scruples.


    As soon as Kui came out, Qin Huan directly injected the heavenly patterns into it, and the two stone statues were radiant.


    "Roar!"


    The deafening roar turned into rolling sound waves, which impacted the whole world. The two stone statues actually lived at this moment, and directly turned into two fierce beasts, which roared madly at the emaciated youth.


    The thin young man was stunned when he saw the two stone statues, and then his eyes changed to Qin Huan.


    The emaciated youth held a five foot long sword and waved it directly to the God.


    "Boom!"


    With the two tremors, the God turned into a demon Kui was killed by the young man with a sword.


    It seems that the five foot long sword in his hand contains the power to destroy the world and cut off the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Qin Yumu stared at the demon Kui who had been cut in half, and then looked at the young man standing indifferently. His look changed.


    How can I fight???


    His cards and his powerful attacks can''t resist him... How can we continue to fight???


    "What cards are there? Let''s use them together." the thin young man said calmly.

 Chapter 2806

    Qin Huan looked very ugly after hearing what the skinny young man said.


    The thin young man was so strong that Qin Huan couldn''t believe that there were such terrible people under God.


    You know, the two stone statues of God changing into devil Kui are the Zhenzong animals of Zhutian daozong. Although they are not the top, they are also very powerful.


    Why was the young man cut off with a sword?


    wait!


    Qin Huan, who didn''t believe that the thin young man was so powerful, suddenly thought of something. He looked at the young man for a long time and said, "isn''t all this true? So I can''t beat you anyway?"


    This is not Qin Huan''s wishful thinking here, but a guess in his heart.


    One is that he entered the Vientiane soul, but here he can burn his own blood, which can prove that all this is not true.


    Because it was not true, Qin Huan guessed that the thin young man could not be defeated.


    As for whether the kingly way had defeated the thin youth, Qin Huan was skeptical. After all, the youth was too strong and impeccable.


    "This is just an excuse that you are not strong enough." the thin young man looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the emaciated youth. After a long time, he said, "your sword is too powerful. If you really want to fight, let''s fight without any magic soldiers?"


    Qin Huan didn''t believe that the strength of the thin young man was so terrible. The only explanation was that the young man''s sword was too strong.


    So Qin Huan wanted to fight this thin young man without using magic soldiers.


    The emaciated young man looked at Qin Huan and said with an indifferent smile, "you are not the first one to ask for this in these years." then the young man took back the magic sword in his hand.


    At this point, Qin Yu found that the thin young man had never used armor from beginning to end.


    This made Qin Huan''s heart mixed. He was extremely confident. Facing the thin young man, he felt powerless for the first time.


    Qin Huan took back all his weapons and heavenly sword armor. Then he stared at the young man and said, "come!"


    The thin young man looked at Qin Huan with his hands on his back and said, "show all your strength and let me see your real strength."


    The young man''s words were plain, but Qin Huan felt like a clown.


    It seems that he is as motionless as a mountain and allows the world to change.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much. Without using weapons, he didn''t think he could defeat the young man.


    The burning power of the four changes of the mad devil filled the four limbs and bones, and the forbidden sky patterns, life and death patterns, blood god patterns, war god patterns, knife ancestor god patterns and all heaven patterns all surged out.


    Qin Huan looked so colorful because of the different lights of these divine patterns.


    Each divine pattern contains the power of terrible rules, which transpiration in the space and stir the whole space.


    The emaciated young man stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Qin Huan quietly. It seemed that he was not too curious about the several divine patterns Qin Huan had mastered.


    "These are all divine patterns?" the thin young man opened his lips after waiting a little.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. The thin young man''s gentle appearance made him angry. He said in a low voice, "I want to see the divine patterns mastered by Taoist friends."


    "Even if you master thousands of divine patterns, it''s enough to fight with you." the thin young man said gently. As soon as his right hand was lifted, a divine pattern surged out of his five fingers.


    This is a white divine pattern, which condenses into a white five foot long sword in his hand


    Qin Huan felt a strong sense of crisis when the five foot long sword formed from the white divine pattern was formed.


    This sense of crisis is no worse than before.


    Qin Huan was confused, but he was more unwilling. He was unwilling that his divine patterns were still vulnerable to the thin young man.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan was so excited that several divine patterns were woven together into a whip and attacked directly.


    Qin Huan''s speed was as fast as lightning. His body was shaking and approaching the emaciated youth rapidly.


    As he approached, the white sword condensed from the divine pattern in the thin youth directly swept Qin Huan.


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s speed was still in his eyes.


    When the young man attacked, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use me as the sky again. The boundless pressure erupted everywhere to press the thin young man.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s several divine patterns were all intertwined, and in an instant, they were arranged to lock the sky.


    The young man''s strength is too strong, whether using weapons or not.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not intend to fight with the strong, but wanted to trap him first.


    Qin Huan''s attack was extremely rigorous. I was the sky enveloping him and made him lose his mind for a short time. Daosuo heaven took the opportunity to trap him


    Qin Huan''s imagination was good and successful.


    The emaciated youth was stiff under the pressure of heaven. When he came back to God, the Tao locked the heaven and trapped him.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief after daosuo Cangtian was trapped. As long as daosuo Cangtian trapped him, everything would be easy to say


    While Qin Huan was thinking, Qin Huan was suddenly stunned by the scene in front of him. The whole face was dull


    I saw that the thin young man trapped by the Taoist lock heaven directly cleaved to the Taoist lock heaven with a white long sword condensed by divine patterns.


    "Hiss!"


    With the sound of tearing, the solid Dao lock heaven was directly split under this sword.


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. He couldn''t believe what he saw.


    You know, this lock to the heaven is integrated into all the divine patterns mastered by Qin Huan. Even if the divine realm is robbed, it can''t be broken, and the young man can split it so easily??


    Qin Huan fell into a stupor.


    The emaciated young man was definitely the strongest man he had ever seen in the realm of God.


    And such a person... Is still countless years ago. I can''t imagine how strong he is today.


    "This is all your strength?" the thin young man stared at Qin Huan and said.


    There was a sense of disappointment in his words.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and stared at the emaciated youth. All the other divine patterns were taken back, but the heavenly patterns were left


    Qin Huan whispered, "the wrath of the heavens!"


    At this moment, Qin Huan tried to use the wrath of the heavens for the first time!!

 Chapter 2807

    When Qin Huan fought with all his strength, the whole duantian City burst into flames. Countless friars gathered in the square, watching the stone tablet and talking.


    "How long has it been? How can it be that someone is on the Vientiane list again?"


    "Qin Huan, who is this man? Why have you never heard of him before?"


    "Surname Qin? Is there any big family surnamed Qin?"


    "Maybe it''s an evil spirit of a top sect. Maybe."


    "Now the Supreme Master is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. First he is a king, and now there is a Qin Huan."


    "I don''t know who is stronger and weaker than the God of wealth..."


    "Although the great God of wealth is strong, it is not enough to compete with the list of demons in Vientiane."


    "If the God of wealth challenges the king and Qin Huan one day, I don''t know... Hey hey!"


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know him, they felt much better when they saw another evil spirit coming out.


    Over the years, the demons of major forces have been oppressed by the God of wealth.


    Many demons who used to be high in the past should lower their posture, because when shouting, many people will say: "what are you arrogant in front of us? You have the ability to find the God of wealth."


    It can be said that the God of wealth has become a scale to weigh the greatest evil.


    The king''s way and Qin Huan came out, which made everyone feel relieved. They thought that the God of wealth would challenge Qin Huan or the king''s way one day.


    "Qin Huan''s rank is rising!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed. They were surprised to find that the "Qin Huan" who was above the throne had soared to 90 all the way.


    You know, there are 100 people in the Vientiane list, and Wang Dao is 100. Before Qin Huan, it was 99.


    Now it suddenly jumped to 90. How can it not shock everyone.


    "What''s the matter? Qin Huan''s battle is not over yet?"


    "Why does it appear on the Vientiane list before it''s over?"


    "Is Qin Huan still fighting?"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd was noisy.


    I thought the battle was over, but I didn''t expect that the ranking was still changing.


    "Qin Huan... Got into 90!"


    "There are 100 people in the Vientiane list. It''s hard to improve one. Qin Huan has crossed nine places at a time... How strong is his strength?"


    "Does this mean that Qin Huan can compare with the top demons for countless years?"


    ¡­¡­


    The pot exploded on the square.


    Everyone was shocked and surprised. One was shocked that Qin Huan was still improving his ranking, and the other was shocked by Qin Huan''s strength.


    "Does that mean... Qin Huan may not have finished the battle?"


    "Those who can squeeze into the Vientiane soul list are rare demons since ancient times... And the top 50 are the top demons in the world. Do you think Qin Huan can squeeze into the top 50?"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was talking about Qin Huan, and they all paid great attention to him.


    Because Qin Huan is a rare person who can squeeze into the top 90 for so many years.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the whole duantian city was shocked. At this time, he was using the wrath of the heavens to fight the thin youth.


    Qin Huan didn''t use it since he got the wrath of the heavens. He didn''t use it, but he didn''t have a suitable time to use it.


    He had no scruples about fighting the thin young man this time.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the power of the wrath of the heavens, because he didn''t use it.


    With Qin Huan''s roar, the heavenly patterns seemed to be activated, which seemed to contain the power of countless ancestors of the Taoist sect of the heavens, shining at this moment.


    In this light, there are dozens of figures sitting here, which seem to be ancient gods sitting here.


    At this moment, Qin Huan only felt that there was an endless power in the heavenly patterns, which gave Qin Huan the confidence to shout with heaven.


    This power was so strong that Qin Huan never thought that a divine pattern could produce such power.


    A boundless anger erupted from Qin Huan''s heart.


    To arouse the real power of heaven''s anger, he had to be angry first. Looking at the light and light appearance of the emaciated youth, Qin Huan became more and more angry. He waved heaven''s patterns and launched an attack.


    Although the thin youth was still calm, there was a different color in his eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at the thin young man''s face as he held the heavenly patterns. The white sword condensed from the divine patterns in his hand waved to the heavenly patterns.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening noise, the two collided, and the waves broke out, forming a terrible shock wave and ferocious diffusion.


    Qin Huan''s body continued to regress, and even the thin young man was shocked back.


    Obviously, the power of the heaven patterns has made the thin youth feel the pressure.


    And his white giant sword was erratic. Obviously, even if the power of the wrath of the heavens could not press the white giant sword, it could compete with the white giant sword.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. He was fearless when he used the four changes of crazy demons. The more seriously he was injured, the stronger his strength was, so that he attacked fiercely again after being shocked.


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan''s mind sank into the heavenly patterns, and the anger contained in the heavenly patterns directly affected Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan''s face was so ferocious that he almost burst out fire in his eyes, and the whole person was like an angry God.


    In this state, Qin Huan was fearless and crazy.


    Under Qin Huan''s crazy attack, the emaciated young man retreated rarely. The power of Zhutian patterns made him dare not touch it.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that when he reversed his occupation, duantiancheng broke out again.


    "Sixty eight!!"


    "Qin Huan has entered 68, only 18 from the top 50, and... The battle may not be over yet."


    "Do you think Qin Huan can rush into the top 50?"


    "I can''t imagine how Qin Huan did it."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the other end of the square, a man in black stared at the word Qin Huan on the Vientiane soul list, and his expression changed indefinitely.


    "How can it be! That man is simply invincible. Why can he be promoted?"


    "Fifty!!"


    "Fifty! Qin Huan is already in the top 50 of the Vientiane list!!"


    Suddenly, the list of Vientiane people changed, and the whole square exploded!

 Chapter 2808

    In today''s era, it is extremely rare to squeeze into the top 100 of Vientiane people.


    The top 50 almost existed at the beginning of the establishment of Vientiane soul day. In which period, they had top blood, and even the blood of the first generation gods and demons.


    Because the height is here, few people have been able to squeeze into the top 50 over the years.


    Now Qin Huan is in the top 50. How can he not be shocked.


    At the time of the uproar in duantian City, Qin Huan bombarded the emaciated youth with heavenly patterns.


    It has to be said that although with the power contained in the patterns of the heavens, it can be equal to this thin youth.


    But Qin Huan found that he could not hurt the thin young man.


    In other words, the emaciated youth seemed invincible here.


    "Is that all your strength?" the thin young man dodged the bombardment of Zhu Tianwen and stared at Qin Huan with his hands on his back.


    "None of this is true. No matter how I attack you, you can resist it?" Qin Huan gradually calmed down and stared at the thin young man.


    Although the youth denied it before, Qin yujianxin''s strength in this space is absolutely invincible.


    It''s like this is a domain in which you can''t defeat the thin youth.


    The thin young man smiled gently and said, "do you think all this is good for me and bad for you?"


    Qin Huan was silent.


    The thin young man said calmly: "as you think, it is not true here. The purpose of my existence is to see the strength of the person who challenges. Therefore, the stronger the opponent, the stronger the strength I use."


    Qin Huan was relieved to hear that. That made him accept it better. Otherwise, he would be too hurt.


    However, after a little thought, Qin Huan was not only stunned, but the more powerful he used?


    This sentence means


    Just when Qin Huan was stunned, the man said, "the top 50 are qualified to see my real strength, but you have to think clearly."


    Qin Huan looked at the emaciated young man and said in surprise, "think clearly?"


    The thin young man nodded, "yes, you may die."


    Qin Huan stared at the emaciated young man in amazement. After a long time, he smiled and said, "I''d like to see it. However, you need your real strength."


    Qin Huan didn''t believe that someone in the same realm could kill himself.


    "Nature!" smiled the emaciated youth. Then, the surrounding scenes changed and appeared in a ruin.


    The former thin youth had disappeared, and in front of the ruins, there was a man sitting around. It was the youth.


    However, the emaciated young man was dressed in a black robe, his face was ancient and without waves, and his eyes were deep and boundless. He looked more mysterious and unfathomable.


    Qin Huan glanced at the emaciated youth and looked around. He was surprised. He said, "this is the real you?"


    The thin young man nodded slightly. He slowly stood up, looked at Qin Huan and said, "I''ll use all my strength to get here. If you can''t resist it, you''ll be scared."


    "I''d like to see it." Qin Huan said, his whole body was fierce, and several divine patterns surged out.


    He wanted to see how strong the thin young man was, so strong that he could kill himself in the same realm.


    The thin young man said no more. He didn''t burst out, nor did he radiate light. It was still the giant sword condensed into the white divine pattern.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge sword and said, "is this all your strength?"


    The thin young man was stunned, looked at Qin Huan, smiled and said, "do you really want to see it?"


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    He really wanted to see how powerful the thin youth could be.


    The thin young man said nothing more. The huge sword condensed by the white divine pattern in his hand made a buzzing sound and suddenly burst into light. The light turned into colorful and looked mysterious and powerful.


    "Come on!" the thin young man stared at Qin Huan.


    The young man didn''t say much anymore. He directly launched an attack. Several divine patterns broke out at the same time, and the boundless power of rules broke out.


    This force filled the surroundings and tore the space. Qin Huan''s body glittered, and the divine pattern condensed into a chain and quickly threw it at the thin young man.


    "Remember, this sword may kill you, but it can also be your creation." the young man said gently.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He stared at the colorful light emitted by the young man''s white giant sword. After watching it for a long time, he suddenly looked up slowly, looked at the thin young man and said, "what''s your last name?"


    The thin young man looked at Qin Huan, frowned slightly and said, "Xia."


    Qin Huan was shocked and stared at the young man. After a long time, Qin Huan said again, "have you... Heard of Xia Yingqin?"


    The emaciated young man looked at Qin Huan with a doubt in his eyes and said, "no! Get ready to meet my sword."


    Is there a mistake?


    Qin Yu was disappointed. When the young man raised the white sword, Qin Yu suddenly thought of something.


    Yes, this skinny young man is the soul left by countless years ago, that is to say, he is now the memory of countless years ago. He may not know what happened later.


    After a long time, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "can you tell me about your family?"


    The young man, who had already raised his white sword, cut Qin Huan with a sword without expression.


    As like as two peas, I am a great mother and a mother, and my mother is also a colorful, same color as you, and her name is Xia Yingqin... "Qin Yu hurriedly shouted.


    At this moment, he felt the boundless death crisis, which made Qin Huan''s heart jump wildly, and the feeling of death that had not been seen for a long time came to his mind.


    The giant sword in the thin young man''s hand stopped fiercely, and the sword was less than three inches above Qin Huan''s head.


    Not that Qin Huan didn''t want to or didn''t want to resist, but he couldn''t resist at all. Because the sword fell, Qin Huan felt directly locked and couldn''t move at all.


    In other words, it''s really possible to kill yourself with this thin young man''s sword.


    Although Qin Huan could not accept it, he had to accept it!


    "Your mother as like as two peas and colorful?"


    Colorful, but colorful as like as two peas, but extremely rare, the only possible person is the same race!!!

 Chapter 2809

    There are different colors in the world, but generally speaking, the light emitted is different.


    Because the seven colors are not fixed, but there are seven colors, which can be arbitrarily combined into countless seven colors.


    But if the fixed colorful colors are consistent, there must be a reason.


    Just as the nine heavenly goddess palace God moon has colorful eyes, her colorful eyes are not the same as those of the youth in front of her.


    Qin Huan remembered that Xu MuQing said that his mother''s had colorful lights, which were black, white, gold, red, green, purple and gray. (the first time was multicolored, but it was changed later.)


    This is exactly as like as two peas in front of the eyes. So Qin Yu will ask.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s expression, the thin young man also showed a surprise. Is it true that the person in front of him is his own offspring?


    But why are future generations so weak?


    "Yes, as like as two peas, so I will ask you what your family name is. The same color is also surnamed Xia. Maybe my mother is related to your family, and I have never seen my mother since childhood. I also asked the friend to tell me about the situation of Xia family." Qin Yu holds the boxing road.


    Although he is not the real Qin Huan and Xia Yingqin is not his mother, Qin Huan should find Xia Yingqin anyway and at least give Qin Xue an explanation.


    Haven''t seen it since childhood?


    The thin young man frowned slightly. After looking at Qin Huan carefully, he said, "how to prove? You don''t have the smell of my Xia family."


    In fact, the thin young man is not sure, because he is a ghost after all, and after countless years, many things have been lost.


    prove?


    Qin Huan was stunned. He really didn''t know how to prove it.


    Qin Huan thought tentatively: "my mother left in the past, leaving behind a incomplete script of the holy body of nine robberies."


    The emaciated young man narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Yu carefully. After a long time, he said, "read it to me."


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan began to recite the mantra of the immortal holy body.


    Before Qin Huan finished reading, the emaciated youth interrupted Qin Huan and said, "it''s OK."


    Then the young man stared at Qin Huan and said nothing.


    Qin Huan was stared at by the young man. He was more confident that his mother Xia Yingqin and the thin young man should be of the same family.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe it. You know, if he really had a family with the young people in front of him, he must be the top family


    Why go to the four stars?


    Qin Huan was a little confused. There should be some secret in it.


    "You only got the formula for the first robbery?" the thin young man stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "I''ll pass you the formula of the first three robberies, and you can write it down." the thin young man said in a low voice.


    I don''t know whether he only knew the first three robbers or was a little wary of Qin Huan. The youth only passed the formula of the first three robbers to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed and listened quickly.


    It was a surprise to meet the family of suspected mother this time. Unexpectedly, it was the first three robberies of the nine immortality formula. It was a surprise.


    After writing down the first three robberies, Qin Huan said, "thank you... Ancestors."


    Now it is almost certain that the emaciated youth is the mother''s people, and the youth does not know when it existed.


    Therefore, he was definitely Qin Huan''s ancestor.


    Absolutely can afford the word "ancestor".


    The thin young man''s calm face was slightly moved. His deep and boundless eyes stared at Qin Huan. After a long time, he said, "according to the rules, my last blow is luck. You can write it down and understand it with your heart."


    "Yes. Ancestor, can you tell me something about Xia family?" Qin Huan pursued him.


    If we can find out the origin of our mother, perhaps we will find some clues in the future.


    The thin young man stared at Qin Huan and said, "the Xia family can''t be passed on. Maybe your mother left you for some reason. It''s better to wait quietly. Appreciate the mystery of my sword. Few people can see it."


    Before Qin Huan could answer, the white sword in the thin young man''s hand was quickly cut off.


    At that moment, Qin Huan felt that everything was silent, and the whole world seemed to turn into a storm. The storm was like a wild beast trying to swallow itself.


    Qin Huan could not move under the storm. The storm was like a giant hand holding Qin Huan in place.


    More importantly, Qin Huan felt that his whole body''s strength turned into decay under this sword. Under this sword, everything seemed to disappear.


    This force


    Qin Huan did not hesitate. He wholeheartedly integrated into it. He quietly felt the sword, as if he wanted to grasp the fleeting feeling.


    meanwhile.


    The pot has exploded above duantiancheng square.


    Because Qin Huan''s ranking has jumped from fifty to second!!


    "Second! Second!! second in the Vientiane list. Who is Qin Huan?"


    "How is it possible to squeeze into the second place in the Vientiane list in today''s era? What''s going on?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s hard for today''s supreme to produce such a monster."


    "How did Qin Huan... Do that?"


    ¡­¡­


    The whole broken sky city exploded, and everyone was shocked.


    I''m afraid that from now on, the name of Qin Yu will spread all over the supreme with extreme speed.


    The Vientiane man ranks second. I don''t know how many years have passed since such a demon appeared.


    You know, it''s rare to be on the Vientiane list, and ranked second... I can''t imagine how strong I can do it.


    "Second! How could it be? How long did he fight with that man?" a man in black robe stared at the Vientiane soul list in a corner of the light.


    On the avenue of duantian City, an old man who had just entered Vientiane soul day gradually slowed down, finally stopped, and his face became wonderful.


    "Second in the list of Vientiane people? Qin Huan? Why is Qin Huan familiar? It seems that he has heard of it?" the old man whispered to himself.


    After thinking for a long time, the old man didn''t think of a reason. However, he raised his feet and walked towards the front.


    But before taking a few steps, the old man stopped fiercely, looked at the direction of the Vientiane soul list, and whispered to himself, "Qin Huan... Is that boy??? The boy who said to squeeze into the Vientiane people list at the beginning


    "I... Seem to have promised that if he gets on the Vientiane list, he will be given an extra fortune..."

 Chapter 2810

    When Qin Huan woke up from his enlightenment.


    He found himself still standing on the square of the Vientiane soul list, surrounded by a crowd of people, talking like thunder and shaking the sky.


    Hearing the comments of the people around him, Qin Huan gradually recovered, looked around, and looked at the list of people at the bottom of the Vientiane soul list ahead.


    When he saw that "Qin Huan" was ranked second, Qin Huan''s face showed surprise.


    I clearly didn''t beat him. Why did I come second?


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan gradually realized.


    "It seems that, as I guessed, this challenge is not real, but a world similar to the realm of deduction. I stand here from beginning to end without moving."


    "In other words, no matter how you fight, you can''t defeat the ancestor. As for the ranking, I''m afraid it''s arranged according to the mood and strength. This strength doesn''t mean that you have defeated the ancestor. It''s likely to be judged by how long you have persisted and whether the ancestor is injured."


    After realizing this, Qin Huan wondered why the ancestors of the Xia family were in the Vientiane list?


    Is it that the Vientiane soul list was founded by the ancestors of the Xia family? If so, what is the relationship between the Xia family and the Vientiane palace and the Vientiane soul emperor who founded the Vientiane soul heaven?


    Qin Huan noticed something vaguely. He was afraid that the Xia family must have been extremely brilliant in the past, and had a very unusual relationship with the Vientiane hall.


    "Go and inquire about the origin of the Xia family." Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    Although it has been healed, it is difficult to calm down for a long time. If my mother is really from the Xia family, why would she go to the small four stars?


    Why marry an ordinary father and have children?


    All this seems to be shrouded in some kind of fog. Only by removing this fog can we get the real answer.


    And now... Where is Xia''s family?


    Qin Huan calmed down his mind and didn''t pay attention to the comments of the monks around him.


    It seems that they are not talking about him.


    Qin Huan was surprised that Qin Huan appeared on the Vientiane list. He only told the old man who said the Vientiane list that his name was Qin Huan in the Vientiane soul sky.


    Besides, I didn''t tell anyone why Qin Huan was shown on the Vientiane list?


    Could it be that the spirit of the Vientiane soul... Knows everything about himself?


    It should be.


    After thinking about it for a long time, Qin Huan didn''t think about it any more.


    "I don''t know if the old man is still there. He said that if he could be on the Vientiane list, he would give himself extra luck." Qin Huan said secretly.


    Of course, Qin Huan just thought about it and didn''t put it in his heart. After all, the old man was afraid he wouldn''t put it in his heart.


    After all, it was almost just on the spur of the moment.


    Qin Huan turned and left while the people were talking. He was not interested in these people''s comments. Now he wanted to go to Vientiane trading house to search for information about Xia family.


    Only in this way could he set out to find his mother''s whereabouts.


    "If you can return to the four stars and take Tao Zi with you in the future, you may be able to find many people in the past," Qin Huan said secretly.


    Qin Huan talked about Qin Huan almost everywhere he went.


    Qin Huan was so numb.


    When he came to the Vientiane exchange, there were not many rare monks in the Vientiane exchange. Shortly after Qin Huan entered the Vientiane exchange, Zheng linger came.


    "God of wealth, how can I help you?" Zheng linger smiled.


    "Help me find all the information about Xia family," Qin Huan said.


    "OK, the God of wealth will go to the VIP room and wait a moment." Zheng linger said.


    "No, you go."


    Zheng linger nodded and turned away.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Zheng linger came over and handed Qin Huan a crystal stone.


    "Thanks a lot," Qin Huan said calmly.


    Then he turned and left. Qin Huan looked at it as he walked.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan found the supreme Xia family recorded in the crystal stone. Judging from the detailed explanation of the Xia family, it was not the Xia family he was looking for.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan stopped. He turned to look at Zheng linger again.


    "Is this all the information about the Xia family? No other Xia family?" Qin Huan said.


    Zheng linger hurried forward and said, "God of wealth, this is all the information about the Xia family recorded in the Vientiane hall."


    Seeing Qin Huan frown, Zheng linger said, "God of wealth, don''t you have the information of Xia family you want?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be just these. The Xia family I''m looking for is a top family."


    Zheng ling''er was stunned, meditated for a long time, and said, "God of wealth, this is what I can find within my right. Maybe the data of Xia family you said is beyond my authority."


    In the strict forces of Vientiane hall, the level represents the authority, and the level determines how much authority you can get.


    Although Zheng linger is the head of duantian City, he is only the middle and lower levels of the Vientiane hall. Therefore, his authority is limited.


    jurisdiction?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he vaguely understood why Zheng linger didn''t get much news many times, just like those in Xumi mountain. At this time, it seems that Zheng linger''s authority should be a problem.


    Qin Huan didn''t say much. He crushed the crystal stone and turned away.


    It''s useless to talk to zhengling''er now, because it''s probably beyond the scope of zhengling''er''s authority.


    After leaving the Vientiane exchange, Qin Huan became more and more curious about the origin of the Xia family.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said to himself, "maybe Wujian Zun can know. It''s better to ask him first."


    Thinking, Qin Huan left Vientiane soul heaven.


    Count the time, it should be the great emperor Shenzong soon.


    After leaving the Vientiane soul heaven, Qin Huan returned to the small world without sword respect. He said, "master."


    Before the words fell, he was removed from the small world and appeared on the flying sword without sword respect.


    Looking at the flying sword advancing rapidly, Qin Huan saw Xiang Wujian Zun. He had a complex feeling in his heart. He said, "Sir, I want to ask you something."


    "What can I do for you, disciple?" Wujian Zun smiled at Qin Huan.


    "Master, have you heard of Xia family?"


    Xia family?


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Wujian Zun hesitated a little, looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "which Xia family?"


    Qin Huan was worried. He only knew Xia family, but he didn''t know what Xia family was.


    Generally speaking, each family will have a name in front of it. Just like the winner, it is called the first emperor winner.


    But the Xia family... Qin Huan really didn''t know.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "master, you are the top family Xia family. This family should have had the ultimate glory. Their blood is colorful..."

 Chapter 2811

    Although I don''t know the name of the Xia family, the Xia family is definitely a top family.


    As a half step Supreme Master, master should have heard of it.


    "Ultimate brilliance, colorful?" wujianzun shook his head after pondering for a long time and said, "I haven''t heard of any Xia family with ultimate brilliance."


    Haven''t you heard of it??


    Haven''t you heard of it??


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at Wujian Zun suspiciously. He felt incredible.


    You know, in the list of Vientiane people, the ancestors of the Xia family are absolutely extraordinary. In addition, colorful is not something that ordinary families can have.


    But why is it so? The family hasn''t heard of it?


    Qin Huan was full of fog and water. He just felt that he couldn''t understand all this. Otherwise, how could a person of master''s level have never heard of it?


    Even if the Xia family falls, there should be something left, rather than not knowing at all like this.


    What is the reason for this??


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. He seemed to be aware of Qin Huan''s doubts. There was a trace of light in Wujian Zun''s eyes, but it was soon covered up.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan could not think of a reason.


    "Someone deliberately concealed the Xia family? Besides, Cheng, the ancestor of the Xia family, said that the Xia family was unspeakable. What does that mean? Can''t the Xia family mention it?" Qin Huan wondered.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suppressed all his thoughts. This matter can only be explored slowly in the future.


    "Master, how long will it be before the emperor Shenzong?" Qin Huan asked.


    Wujian Zun said, "it will arrive in three days."


    Qin Huan nodded and looked at the front with deep eyes. His face gradually changed. Finally, Qin Huan turned to Wujian Zun and said, "master, although I mentioned it to you, I still don''t understand why you, as a dignified and half step supreme, are willing to lead the way for me, like a protector?"


    Although Qin Huan asked Wujian Zun last time, Qin Huan couldn''t understand it. Therefore, he wanted to get the exact reason from Wujian Zun.


    Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan as if he was hesitating and thinking. After a long time, Wujian Zun sighed and said, "if you don''t tell you the specific reason, you may always have guessed."


    "You will know this reason in the future, but you should know that I mean no harm." Wujian Zun said again.


    Qin Huan was still puzzled. After a long time, Wujian Zun said, "you are hope!"


    "Hope?" Qin Huan was puzzled when he saw that there was no sword, but he didn''t continue to ask.


    Then Qin Huan sat down and meditated quietly.


    And I can''t help thinking about it.


    Hope?


    What hope?


    What is there in yourself that makes banbu supreme see hope?


    Three days later.


    Ten thousand families God domain, great emperor God sect.


    A colored flying sword fell over the emperor Shenzong. Qin Huan stood at the tip of the sword and looked at the emperor Shenzong with his hands on his back, while the Duke Xuan stood beside Qin Huan with a complex and excited look.


    He never expected that one day he would take the initiative to find the great emperor Shenzong.


    "Can someone fight with me?" Qin Huan''s voice was as loud as thunder and rushed into the great emperor Shenzong.


    The great emperor Shenzong was silent. The disciples of the great emperor Shenzong were stunned at first. They only felt that Ping tianjianzi was familiar.


    When they recovered, they were stunned one by one.


    Ping tianjianzi... Isn''t he the God of wealth?


    The God of wealth... Has he come to the emperor Shenzong?


    The God of wealth has come to challenge the emperor Shenzong?


    What the hell??


    Everyone was shocked. No one expected Qin Huan to visit suddenly.


    After a long time, an old man appeared in the great emperor Shenzong. The old man looked at Qin Huan standing on the flying sword and said respectfully, "I, the great elder di Daozi of the great emperor Shenzong, have seen the great God of wealth."


    Qin Huan glanced at Taoist Di and said calmly, "someone will fight with me."


    "God of wealth, please wait a moment." Di Daozi respectfully said, and then turned and left.


    Duke Xuan, who was standing beside Qin Huan, looked so dull that he couldn''t believe his ears. He stared at the position where the old man stood before. Finally, he slowly turned his head to Qin Huan and stared at him.


    Big... Big God of wealth??


    Man''s name is the shadow of the tree.


    Prince Xuan, who had been chased and killed by the Feng family for tens of thousands of years, fled everywhere and had been to many big cities, so he heard a lot about Qin Huan.


    In recent years, the name of the God of wealth has been widely spread. Unexpectedly, such a legendary character is the eldest martial brother


    No wonder... No wonder the two of the great emperor Shenzong will kill directly. No wonder the eldest martial brother is not afraid of anyone


    It turned out that he was the God of wealth!


    The Xuan princes couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    After waiting for about half an hour, a young man came out of the great emperor''s sect. The young god''s realm was rebuilt. Although his clothes were luxurious, his face was a little pale.


    Over the years, the name of the God of wealth has long been famous, especially the war with Gu Changsheng.


    In the whole world, few people are sure to fight Qin Huan.


    Now, the God of wealth came here, which really caught the emperor Shenzong by surprise.


    If so, I would have been prepared before, but recently, the God of wealth has rarely challenged, so that everyone thinks that the God of wealth has stopped challenging.


    Who could have thought that the great God of wealth, who had calmed down for so long, suddenly came to the great emperor Shenzong?


    After discussion, the emperor Shenzong launched the young man at one fell swoop. One is that the young man has the best strength in the realm of emperor Shenzong, and the other is that the person behind the young man has the lowest status.


    In fact, after the war with Gu Changsheng, few forces will really send the top demons to fight with Qin Yu.


    So, up to now, it''s all about dealing with it.


    Glancing at the young man, Qin Huan said gently, "let''s start."


    The young man took a deep breath, nodded slightly, and his whole body was shining. Qin Huan jumped directly over the flying sword.


    At the time of taking off, the sky shrouded the young man, and the sky sword box emerged. More than one million divine swords were integrated into the nest of the sky sword Divine pattern and rushed frantically to the young man.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening noise, the young man couldn''t resist and was blown away by more than one million divine swords.


    In less than ten seconds, the young man''s light curtain was broken, and more than one million divine swords killed him in an instant.


    The whole emperor Shenzong was silent, and everyone was shocked to see the young people torn to pieces.


    What a terrible sword! Is this the strength of the God of wealth??


    People were shocked.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved. The divine sword flew into the Heavenly Sword box like ten thousand swords. His face was extremely cold. He stared at the great emperor Shenzong below and shouted coldly: "the great emperor Shenzong dares to send such waste. Does he despise my pingtian sword?"


    The strong men of the great emperor Shenzong jumped in their hearts and smelled something unusual.

 Chapter 2812

    There was no sound in the emperor''s sect.


    There was no response for a long time.


    It can be said that the strong in the emperor Shenzong were confused at this time. They didn''t expect Qin Huan to be in trouble suddenly.


    After a short period of consternation, someone from the emperor Shenzong came back and noticed a touch of abnormality.


    It seems that the God of wealth is not just for challenge!


    "The God of wealth, please calm down. Taoist RongZi is definitely the top demon of our emperor Shenzong. The reason why he is so bad is that the God of wealth is too powerful." Nadi Daozi hurried out and said softly.


    The name of the great God of wealth is extremely famous. It is a reputation achieved by stepping on several top orthodoxy, which contains great deterrence.


    In addition, there are two half step supreme masters behind them. Who dares to provoke at will except the supreme peak forces?


    Not to mention half step supreme, that is, offering a reward can frighten many forces.


    "Well, sir, help me search for the great emperor Shenzong. If someone in the divine realm is stronger than the previous one, he will destroy the great emperor Shenzong!" Qin Huan was furious.


    Di Daozi''s face trembled, and many strong men of the great emperor Shenzong were also frightened.


    Although people ran over the door to say that they would destroy the Pope, the emperor was too angry to speak.


    They have long known the existence of Wujian Zun. Although the great emperor Shenzong is the one of the top 100 Taoists in the God domain of all ethnic groups, there is only one immortal strong man in the sect.


    If the half step Supreme Master wants to do it, he really has no place to parry. A half step supreme master really has the ability to destroy the great emperor Shenzong.


    Just when di Daozi was frightened, another old man came out. The old man was dressed in a gray robe and bent, as if most of his body had stepped into the loess.


    "The God of wealth, I''m Cang yuezi, the God of the great emperor. Where did the God of the great emperor offend the God of wealth? Please make it clear. If someone in the sect offended the God of the great wealth, the old man will never protect his shortcomings." the old man said in a deep voice. He glanced at the Wujian statue sitting on the flying sword behind Qin Huan.


    The monks of the great emperor Shenzong trembled. This is the ancestor of the great emperor Shenzong. I didn''t expect that all the ancestors came forward.


    Soon, the people remembered the words of Cang yuezi and saw Qin Huan''s arrogance. They immediately understood it.


    The God of wealth challenge is false. It''s true to seek revenge.


    Qin Huan ignored Cang yuezi and said indifferently, "well, come straight to the point and hand over all the descendants of the Feng family. If there is one less person, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    Qin Huan always wanted revenge, but he didn''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. He was looking for Feng family, so he wouldn''t do anything to others.


    Of course, if the emperor Shenzong intends to cover up the Feng family, it''s no wonder he.


    Feng family?


    Cang yuezi and di Daozi were stunned one after another, but if a Feng family disciple in the emperor Shenzong was struck by lightning, he didn''t return to his mind for half a sound.


    They couldn''t understand why the Feng family offended the God of wealth.


    Cang yuezi soon returned to his mind. After a light brushed in his eyes, he said, "I don''t know who the son of zongfeng family, the great emperor God, has offended the great God of wealth. Please make it clear."


    Cang yuezi was the ancestor of the great emperor Shenzong. Although he was superior, he did not have any airs in front of Qin Huan.


    However, he didn''t hand over the Feng family after Qin Huan said it.


    In this way, it will only chill the disciples of the great emperor Shenzong, which he doesn''t want.


    Of course, this does not mean that Cang yuezi will protect the people of the Feng family. The reason for asking this is to explain to the whole disciples of the great emperor Shenzong.


    "Chasing after my younger martial brother and almost killing me, is that a crime?" Qin Huan looked at Cang yuezi indifferently and said coldly.


    The disciples of the great emperor Shenzong trembled in their hearts, and Cang yuezi''s face was ugly. He said fiercely in a deep voice: "bring out all the people of the Feng family!"


    I asked that before, but I just gave an explanation to everyone. Now I know that my younger martial brother chased the God of wealth and almost killed the God of wealth.


    Cang yuezi didn''t even pretend when he learned of such a great hatred. He directly asked someone to bring the people of the Feng family out.


    He doesn''t want to completely offend the God of wealth because of this.


    In addition, although Feng family is a big family of emperor Shenzong, it is not the core and can be abandoned at any time at a critical moment.


    Before long, the children of Feng family were brought out one by one. They didn''t know how he offended the God of wealth from beginning to end.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Hundreds of Feng family children were sent out. Qin Huan frowned that the cultivation of these Feng family people was not high, of which only three were in the divine realm.


    "Is this the owner of Feng family?" Qin Huan looked at Cang yuezi with a gloomy face.


    Cang yuezi''s face was not very good-looking. He said, "the God of wealth, I learned that three years ago, Feng Yanshou left the great emperor Shenzong with the elite of the Feng family, saying that he had no chance to travel."


    be gone?


    Qin Huan looked heavy. He stared at Cang yuezi for a long time. After confirming that Cang yuezi didn''t lie, Qin Huan looked dignified.


    However, Qin Huan was not surprised.


    Feng Yanshou used to be the emperor of Fengdu. Naturally, he had many means. Now he has stepped into immortality. I''m afraid he will feel something after killing those two people.


    "Take me to the place where they live." Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, the God of wealth." Cang yuezi nodded. As an ancestor, he was respectful to Qin Huan.


    If he didn''t know the hatred between the Feng family and Qin Huan, Cang yuezi might not be like this. After all, he is also in the later stage of immortality.


    But knowing that there was such a great hatred, Cang yuezi was really afraid that Qin Yuqian would be angry with the great emperor Shenzong.


    At that time, the great emperor Shenzong was afraid that he would be destroyed by the God of wealth.


    Under the leadership of Cang yuezi, Qin Huan entered the great emperor Shenzong. His main purpose was to go to their place of residence and let Kan Daozi peep in to see if he could find their trace.


    An hour later.


    Qin Huan left the emperor Shenzong with Kan Daozi in a gloomy face.


    "Great God of wealth, how do you deal with these feng children?" Cang yuezi hurriedly said.


    Qin Huan squatted slightly. Then he looked at the Xuan princes, who had been in a daze. Then he came back to his mind. He looked at the trembling children of Feng family, with a light in his eyes and said, "kill!"


    After being chased and killed for tens of thousands of years, Duke Xuan naturally would not have the slightest softhearted towards the people of the Feng family.


    If you don''t kill them today, in time, when their strength comes up, you will feel duty bound to kill them.


    "As he said," Qin Huan said plainly, and fell on the flying sword.


    "Master, go!" Qin Huan said.


    The flying sword turned into a light and disappeared.


    Cang yuezi and others breathed a sigh of relief. Then, they slowly looked at the feng children. Without saying a word, Cang yuezi took a slap. All these feng children were scared.

 Chapter 2813

    After leaving the great emperor Shenzong, under the guidance of Kan Daozi, he began to track down the great Fengdu emperor.


    At the beginning of the forty-nine clan period, Feng Yanshou was able to dominate the world, which is enough to see the extraordinary significance of Feng Yanshou.


    After arriving at the supreme, Feng Yanshou stepped into immortality and became the supreme top power. It is even more important to stay in the Taoist tradition of the great emperor Shenzong and become one of the big families of the top Taoist tradition of the great emperor Shenzong. It can be seen that Feng Yanshou is extraordinary.


    Although he didn''t know how to predict the imminent disaster, Qin Huan was not surprised.


    As the great emperor of Fengdu, I was afraid that Feng Yanshou did not know how many strange treasures he collected. Among these strange treasures, it was normal to predict good or bad luck.


    However, Qin Huan was not worried that Feng Yanshou could escape because of the existence of Dao Zi like Kan.


    I have to say that up to now, Kan Daozi is more unfathomable than before. He is full of the meaning of vicissitudes, giving people a strong sense of unfathomability.


    Under the guidance of Kan Daozi, and under the open road of wujianzun, he flew all the way to one side.


    On the way, Qin Huan took the Duke Xuan into the small world of bronze mirror and asked him to sit on the holy mountain and practice with the Taoist bodies.


    Qin Huan sat on the enlightenment stone, and the sword of Xia''s ancestors quietly appeared in his mind.


    Qin Huan vaguely understood that the creation of the Vientiane people list was probably the divine power of the ancestors of the Xia family.


    Anyone who can be on the list has hope to understand his magic power.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know what others got, he was sure that what he got was better than others.


    Because that sword was the strongest blow of the ancestors of the Xia family.


    However, to be honest, Qin Huan didn''t realize anything yet.


    At the beginning, he only remembered the mystery he felt when he saw the sword and his inner thoughts. In addition, Qin Huan seemed to have no other harvest.


    Qin Huan was puzzled. If he did, he wouldn''t get anything.


    "Is that sword the reason why I didn''t understand the essence?" Qin Huan said to himself, slowly closed his eyes, and slowly emerged in his mind.


    As time passed, ten years had passed in the array. Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked helpless.


    He still didn''t realize anything. He clearly understood the original situation again and again, which is still useless.


    Unwilling, Qin Huan began to improve the realm of derivation. He tried to extend this sword to the realm of derivation of his life to see if he could get anything.


    When Qin Huan perfected the realm of pushing and deriving, Duke Xuan did not practice. He kept looking at Qin Huan and looked very complex.


    After learning that Qin Huan was the God of wealth, Duke Xuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, his senior brother, whose cultivation was no more than six times in the ancestral realm, had made such high achievements.


    This made the Xuan princes feel a little emotion when they were excited.


    No matter when, elder martial brother is elder martial brother


    "Perhaps elder martial brother is more qualified than me to keep the treasure of the forty-nine clans!" the Xuan princes said to themselves.


    He didn''t intend to give Qin Yu the treasure of the forty-nine families before, because he thought Qin Yu''s repair was too low.


    And after knowing that Qin Huan was the God of wealth, how dare princes Xuan despise Qin Huan?


    This is a guy who has set off a storm in the whole supreme being. He dares to challenge the supreme being''s top Taoism. How many people have this courage?


    After taking a deep breath, Xuan Zhuhou decided to wait quietly.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes again and was ready to leave, Duke Xuan quickly stood up and stopped Qin Huan: "senior brother."


    Qin Huan turned to the Duke Xuan and said, "Xuan Er, what''s the matter?"


    Prince Xuan quickly floated to Qin Huan, took out a simple wooden box, handed it to Qin Huan and said, "elder martial brother, take this."


    Qin Huan took the wooden box, looked at it and said, "what''s this?"


    "This is the treasure of the forty-nine clans. You are more powerful than me to protect the treasure of the forty-nine clans." said the Xuan princes.


    Zhenzong''s treasure?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Is this the purpose of Feng Yanshou''s pursuit of Duke Xuan?


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan said, "what is the treasure of Zhenzong?"


    "I haven''t opened it. At the beginning, the Taoist Lord said that it can''t be opened easily. He also said that if you really come back one day, let me give this to you and you can open it." the Xuan princes said.


    The treasure of Zhenzong was handed to him by daowuji. He has never opened it for so many years.


    Qin Huan looked at the serious appearance of Duke Xuan and said, "OK, let me keep it here first."


    Although he was curious about what was in the square wooden box, Qin Huan didn''t open it immediately.


    He put the four square wooden boxes in the naxu ring. Qin Huan told Duke Xuan that he had been here for a while and left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    When Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors this time, all he gained was to extrapolate what he had experienced in this period to the realm of extrapolation.


    As for the others, there is not much to gain.


    Returning to the flying sword without sword respect, Qin Huan stood on the flying sword and looked at the world passing like lightning and fell into meditation.


    "When I find Feng to prolong my life, I will try my best to unite my heart and attack the realm of God!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    After these things were over, Qin Huan planned to attack the divine realm. Only when he stepped into the divine realm could he really control the law.


    At that time, the power of the divine pattern he mastered will be stronger.


    Then Qin Huan sat down and began to understand the Tao heart.


    As time passed, it was a year later.


    "The person you are looking for is in this sect gate!" kan Daozi''s voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan, sitting on the tip of the sword, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the vast mountains ahead, and slowly stood up.


    "Master, the array that shattered this place, shrouded this place, and no one can go!" Qin Huan said with deep eyes.


    In any case, since emperor Fengdu killed all the Xuan princes, this is enough to make the Feng family pay a price.


    Not to mention, the destruction of the four or nine sects is likely to be the work of the Feng family. Therefore, the people of the Feng family must die!


    Wujian Zun didn''t answer. With a wave of his right hand, the array shrouding the world burst, revealing the true face of this place.


    In the center of the mountain, there is a medium-sized sect gate. All the monks in the sect gate look at the colored flying sword rapidly emerging in the sky


    What is going on?


    In the depths of the sect, an old man with a bent body and a purple gold Taoist robe showed a fierce and unwilling look in his eyes!

 Chapter 2814

    Qin Huan stood on the flying sword and looked down at the middle door below. His voice was flat: "where is Feng Yanshou?"


    Qin Huan wanted to find Feng Yanshou not only for revenge, but also to know the gratitude and resentment between Feng Yanshou and the master in the past. He also wanted to see if he could understand the secret of the past from Feng Yanshou.


    After all, as the former Fengdu emperor, Feng Yanshou must know many unknown things.


    In the depths of the sect gate, the old man in purple and gold Taoist robe changed his look, got up slowly, took steps, and appeared over the sect gate. Looking at Qin Huan standing on the flying sword, the old man hugged his fist and said, "I''m Feng to prolong my life. I don''t know who my little friend is?"


    Yu Guang, Feng Yanshou, stared at Wu jianzun and Kan Daozi standing behind Qin Huan.


    After staying on Kan Daozi for a little, he kept staring at Wujian Zun.


    Obviously, he felt that wujianzun was the real source of threat.


    Although he stepped into immortality, he was only in the middle of immortality and could not be compared with wujianzun at all.


    Qin Huan looked at Feng Yanshou. Although he was old, there was still a sense of Imperial Majesty between his eyebrows.


    This is the imperial power he developed in the past. Even if he comes to the supreme, it will not fade away.


    Qin Huan walked out slowly and stood in the air, looking down at the monks with their heads up, including the elite of Feng family and non Feng family.


    It can be said that Feng Yanshou led the Feng family elite to lie dormant in this door. I''m afraid he wanted to show his grand plan and gain a foothold in the whole supreme one step by step.


    After taking back his eyes, Qin Huan looked at Feng Yanshou and said, "I come for the limitless Tao."


    Feng Yanshou''s eyes narrowed sharply and stared at Qin Huan.


    When Qin Huan came to the door, Feng Yanshou kept thinking about what was going on. Even when he separated from the emperor Shenzong, he just felt the crisis, but he didn''t know who the crisis came from.


    But I didn''t expect that the crisis came from Tao Wuji!!


    Although Feng Yanshou had thunder in his chest, he didn''t change his face. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "little friend, are you wrong? Taoist brother and I didn''t have much resentment in the past."


    "As for the pursuit of the four or nine noble princes in the past, my purpose is only to recapture what belongs to me and will not hurt the lives of the noble princes."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, glanced at Feng to prolong his life, and said with a sneer, "what do you have? Is the treasure of forty-nine families yours?"


    "The treasure of Zhenzong? I don''t know what it is, but daowuji borrowed my stuff. According to my news, it belongs to the Duke Xuan, so I sent someone to chase him." Feng Yanshou said.


    It has to be said that as the great emperor of Fengdu in the past, the extension of Fengdu''s life is unfathomable, whether it is the intention or the city government.


    After Qin Huan revealed his origin, Feng Yanshou had already guessed the matter. Therefore, he took the initiative to tell the story of the Xuan princes.


    Although he didn''t know when there were demons like Qin Huan around daowuji, there were top strong protectors behind him.


    Although Feng Yanshou could not see through Wujian Zun, he could determine that Wujian Zun was the lowest immortal peak, or even the existence of banbu supreme.


    Therefore, he did not dare to mess around. Such existence could destroy his Feng family at any time.


    "Excuse me?" Qin Huan sneered, then turned his head and said, "Sir, can I search his soul?"


    Qin Huan didn''t believe Feng Yanshou''s words. It was the treasure of the forty-nine sect. When did it become the thing of Feng Yanshou?


    What''s more, it''s so high sounding that it''s said that the master borrowed it in the past?


    "Yes!" Wujian Zun glanced at Feng to prolong his life and said.


    Feng Yanshou''s hair stood upright. His bent body bent and grabbed Qin Huan fiercely, trying to catch Qin Huan.


    Only by seizing Qin Huan, everything will have a chance of life.


    But just as he moved, he was shrouded by boundless pressure. Under this pressure, his powerful body was like a mole ant, which could not lift any waves at all.


    Half step supreme!!!


    Feng Yanshou was shocked. Unexpectedly, this man was half a step supreme!


    When he was measuring in his heart, he guessed that Wujian Zun was the immortal peak at most. After all, if it was a half step supreme, how could he bring a younger generation out?


    But what made Feng prolong his life unexpectedly was that he was half a step supreme.


    It can be said that if it is an immortal peak, he still has a glimmer of possibility, and half step Supreme... He has no room for resistance.


    As soon as Wujian Zun raised his right hand, the boundless force of law emerged in the space, just like a hand raising, just holding Feng and prolonging his life.


    Then, wujianzun patted Feng Yanshou with his left hand.


    Without any sound, the spirit of Feng Yanshou was photographed directly.


    The Feng family elites and the sect disciples below were silent and pale, especially the Feng family elites.


    No one expected that the omnipotent Fengdu emperor in their hearts would be so vulnerable in the face of this terrible existence.


    After the shock, they were all desperate. Even Fengdu emperor had no resistance, so they had no room for resistance.


    In other words, waiting for him will be death!


    Thinking of this, many Fengjia elites and zongmen disciples all collapsed.


    Qin Huan also sighed. He knew that Feng Yanshou was an immortal realm. He didn''t expect that the immortal realm was so vulnerable in front of the Supreme Master.


    It can be seen that after stepping into the realm of God, there is a great gap between each robbery, especially when the realm is higher.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, Wujian Zun waved his right hand and the spirit of Feng Yanshou was directly turned into fragments.


    "Disciple, you can check it." Wujian Zun said.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and came to the soul of Feng Yanshou and began to search for the soul.


    I don''t know what means Wujian Zun used. Qin Huan looked at Feng''s memory of prolonging his life without any hindrance.


    Half an hour later.


    Qin Yucai opened his eyes and looked complex and admired.


    In a way, Qin Huan actually admired Feng Yanshou. He was able to reach the Fengdu emperor who dominated the world from the very end, and led the Fengdu family to rise. Fengdu emperor''s life was a legend. Countless monks dared not think of his life.


    But similarly, his rise is on top of others.


    This includes master Tao Wuji!


    Qin Huan''s eyes gradually sharpened, and his body was filled with a strong evil spirit. He swept the sect friar below his eyes and said, "Sir, kill them all!"

 Chapter 2815

    From Feng''s memory of prolonging life, it can be concluded that the four or nine sects were indeed destroyed by the Feng family.


    Moreover, when Feng Yanshou left the God and devil world, he warned the Feng family of the God and devil world.


    After arriving at the supreme, Feng Yanshou not only pursued and killed the Xuan princes, but also the master.


    From his memory, most of the reason why the master entered the forbidden area was forced by Feng Yanshou!


    What made Qin Huan angry was that master daowuji and Feng Yanshou were friends countless years ago.


    It can be said that the reason why Feng Yanshou became the great emperor of Fengdu was that he stepped on the limitless body of the master''s Tao.


    Because when they were young, they mistakenly entered a forbidden area, and both of them were lucky.


    Feng Yanshou fell into a forbidden area because of greed. It was Shizun daowuji who saved him at a great price.


    Unexpectedly, Feng extended his life and tore down bridges. After saving him, he relied on his strength to be higher than the master and took away a lot of good fortune from the master.


    Because he learned that there was something of the infinite Tao in Lord Xuan, he said to take back what belonged to him.


    He guessed that the treasure of the four or nine clans was a cover, and the real thing was the good fortune that master daowuji got from the forbidden area.


    That''s why he pursued it.


    Although Qin Huan was not a real Xuanyuan star, influenced by Xuanyuan star, he had great respect for the teacher''s way.


    After learning about the past gratitude and resentment and the master''s indirect death under Feng Yanshou, how could Qin Huan be soft hearted?


    In addition, Qin Huan got other information from Feng Yanshou''s memory.


    Although it''s not about why Xuanyuan star was killed in the past, it''s about Su Yin.


    According to Feng Yanshou''s memory, he once met Su Yin and found that Su Yin became extremely powerful. During the world war, Su Yin killed an ancient god.


    This made Qin Huan feel incredible. You know, when hundreds of families defeated the gods and demons, the cultivation of the Xuan princes was no more than the divine realm.


    And Su Yin is not much higher. Why can he kill the ancient god?


    "Su Yin... What has she been through?" Qin Huan murmured to himself.


    Qin Huan could not imagine what happened to Su Yin when he saw her for the last time.


    "Where did Su Yin go today? Why did he conclude that Xuanyuan star would come back? Was she laying out all this?"


    Qin Huan had this idea before, but it was cut off by Qin Huan.


    After all, being able to have such a large layout is by no means what ordinary gods can do.


    But if, as Feng Yanshou saw, Su Yin could kill the ancient god, then all this could really be her means.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He calmed down his mind, slowly closed his eyes, and began to carefully recall Feng Yanshou''s experience in recent years to see if he could dig out some unknown secrets and information.


    Through Feng''s memory of prolonging his life, Qin Huan learned how much shock had been caused in the demon world after the Xuanyuan star was killed by the giant palm.


    It also comes to the hysteria of master Tao Wuji and Su Yin at that time. Not only that, many people are looking for clues to know who killed Xuanyuan star.


    From Feng Yanshou''s memory, even today, he is thinking about the source of the devil''s palm.


    After careful analysis, Feng Yanshou came to a conclusion that few people in the whole supreme can do that.


    Moreover, master Tao Wuji seems to have found clues. Unfortunately, he entered the forbidden area.


    The more carefully he searched, Qin Yu was more curious about where the palm came from and why he wanted to kill Xuanyuan star.


    Moreover, if not the supreme person... Is there a stronger world besides the supreme?


    All these troubled Qin Huan.


    "Eh?"


    After searching repeatedly, Qin Huan suddenly found a place that surprised him. Feng Yijian didn''t exist in Feng Yanshou''s memory. Feng Yijian died in the robbery of God for many years, but Feng Yidao was completely blank.


    It seems that there is no Feng Yidao at all.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan frowned. According to what he knew, Fengyi Dao was a real Tianzong wizard, which surpassed Feng Yanshou in some aspects. Why did he lose his memory??


    Qin Huan, who didn''t believe it, searched again and again. After checking for a long time, Qin Huan still didn''t get any clues.


    Strange.


    Qin Huan whispered to himself. If he had not entered nirvana, Qin Huan thought there was no Feng Yidao at all.


    "Are the memories of Feng Yi Dao erased, or is there a mistake in Nirvana? There is no Feng Yi Dao at all?" Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts after his face changed.


    "Master, imprison all his spirits." Qin Huan turned to Wujian Zun.


    Feng Yanshou can''t die yet. It may be useful to keep it.


    As for others


    When Qin Huan looked down, the door below turned upside down, and the boundless force of law knocked the door below to the ground.


    The people of Feng family and the friars of zongmen were all erased from the world by the palm of Wujian Zun.


    Without expression, Wujian Zun gathered Feng''s spirit of prolonging his life, arranged a cage to imprison him, and then threw it to Qin Huan.


    After throwing the spirit of Feng Yanshou into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan said, "Sir, let''s go back to our sect."


    "Good!"


    Qin Huan stood on the flying sword and was lost in thought when Wujian Zun took control of the flying sword.


    He vaguely felt that Feng Yanshou''s memory was missing, which made Qin Huan always feel something wrong.


    "Go and ask Xuan Er, and maybe you can determine whether there is Feng Yi Dao or not," Qin Huan said.


    Then, Qin Huan lowered his mind and looked at the heaven and earth rapidly passing by. Suddenly he said, "master, do you think there is a stronger heaven and earth above the supreme?"


    Wujian looked at Qin Huan and said, "disciple, why do you think so?"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "master, I always feel that the supreme is not the highest heaven and earth. Maybe there is heaven and earth above the supreme."


    "Disciple, we thought about your idea many years ago, but the Supreme... Is the supreme, there is no other heaven and earth above the supreme!!" Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan and said earnestly.

 Chapter 2816

    There is no other world above the supreme?


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Although I had guessed before, I thought it was impossible.


    However, after receiving the answer from Wujian Zun, Qin Huan felt a sense of loss for some reason.


    There is no heaven and earth above the supreme?


    But if there is no other world, where are those magic palms, magic eyes and heaven''s palm?


    If there is no new world, where has Su Yin gone?


    Qin Huan looked at Wujian Zun. Although he was confused, he always felt that Wujian Zun should not deceive himself.


    Qin Huan''s look changed. It was all in Wujian Zun''s eyes. There was a complexity in Wujian Zun''s eyes. There seemed to be helplessness and numbness in the complexity.


    "Master, are there nine and ten disasters in the divine realm? If there is no higher heaven and earth, is the eight disasters in the divine realm the supreme limit?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Hmm!" Wujian Zun nodded.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. If the eight disasters in the divine realm were the limit, what happened to the void Blood Sea and the wasteland forbidden area? Who destroyed the Taoism of heaven?


    And who is the power of the abyss?


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more difficult he felt to explain it.


    Because in the past, Zhutian Taoism was absolutely the top Taoism, which was no less powerful than the supreme Taoism.


    Such a sect must have a supreme power, but why was it uprooted? Even those related to the orthodoxy of the heavens have been erased?


    Not only that, what''s the secret of the wasteland forbidden area among the four stars? Who built the abyss sea?


    In the past, Qin Huan always felt that the supreme is the top of heaven and earth. There is no supreme. But through his understanding of the supreme, Qin Huan found that some things, even the supreme, are difficult to do!


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan turned to Xiang Wujian and said, "master, I have a few questions. Please answer them for me."


    "Disciple, just say it."


    "One is the origin. Where does the power of the abyss in the land come from? The other is, how much do you know about the lower world? The third is, have you heard of the heavenly Taoism sects? Who destroyed the heavenly Taoism sects?"


    Qin Huan''s three questions stunned Wujian Zun.


    It seemed that Qin Huan did not expect these problems. He looked at Qin Huan meaningfully. After a long time, he said, "some people have heard of the power of the abyss in the place of origin. It is difficult to tell where the power comes from. Some people say it is the master of the nine robbers in the divine realm, and others say it is the chaotic realm of the ten robbers in the divine realm. But whatever it is, it is certain that the strong master of the realm is the least."


    Dominant environment, chaotic environment? Is this the name of nine robbers and ten robbers in Shenjing?


    "As for the lower boundary, which lower boundary are you talking about? And who destroyed the Taoist sect of heaven? It''s too long to tell." Wujian Zun stared at Qin Huan.


    "Master, what I said about the lower world refers to the amazing war that broke out in the past, which drove a group of forces back to the lower world and banished them forever. As far as I know, there are many secrets and even have some relationship with the Taoism of Zhutian..." Qin Huan was interrupted by Wujian Zun before he finished his words.


    "Disciple, that''s enough. Many things in this world can''t be explained clearly." Wujian Zun said.


    It seemed that he didn''t want Qin Huan to mention more.


    Qin Huan looked at Wujian Zun and said, "master, there should be heaven and earth above the supreme?"


    Wujian looked at Qin Huan and said, "disciple, is there a heaven and earth that is the same to you now? Why bother?"


    "Master, if the disciple has little experience, you may tell me that there is no other heaven and earth above the supreme. I can accept it, but I have experienced a lot, I have realized the spirit of heaven and earth, and I have learned a lot. Therefore, if you deliberately hide it, it will only backfire." Qin Huan said.


    He vaguely guessed that the reason why Wujian Zun said that there was no other heaven and earth above the supreme was probably to hide it from himself and not to let himself understand the secret of this heaven and earth too early.


    Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "disciple, when you come up with your accomplishments, you will naturally know more. Now you shouldn''t think about those, but how to improve your accomplishments. Now, let''s go back to religion."


    Wujian Zun sped up his speed and didn''t seem to want to discuss it with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He was more sure that there must be heaven and earth above the supreme, but it was extremely difficult to get up from nothing.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something, and his pupils narrowed sharply.


    "Supreme... The old enemy once said that the world where he lived was supreme, but looking at the supreme sect gate, it seems that there is no sect gate like the old enemy..."


    Qin Huan thought of the old enemy he saw in the waterfall of cause and effect. He was wearing colorful dragon scales and armor. He was energetic and arrogant.


    In the supreme, I don''t seem to have seen an old enemy like this


    "Is it possible that this supreme is not the other supreme?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. This possibility also existed.


    "If so, then... The exile place mentioned by the old enemy... Doesn''t mean the sky, let alone the heaven and earth of gods and Demons... But the supreme place now?"


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan could not help but stand up and looked at the expressionless sword statue. Qin Huan''s heart beat faster.


    If so, this supreme is not the real supreme, but a place of exile.


    Although it can also be called supreme here, it is not what the old enemy said!!!


    "The place of exile... If this is the place of exile, what is the exile here? Does this world... Also contain some secret?" Qin Huan''s mind was running fast.


    He thought of the place of origin, the sea of the abyss, the power of the abyss, the void blood sea of the four stars and the wasteland forbidden area


    All these things add up to something.


    Qin Huan could not calm down for a long time, which was beyond his imagination and even made him feel suffocating.


    If the supreme is also a place of exile, then... Even the supreme is exiled here, then... In this world, who can get out of this place of exile?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help looking at Wujian Zun, and suddenly remembered Wujian Zun''s answer.


    Are you hoping


    This hope refers to the hope of getting out of exile???

 Chapter 2817

    Qin Huan couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Although the inferred result is not necessarily correct, it is highly possible based on what Qin Huan has experienced and seen.


    If today''s supreme is not the real supreme, but the real supreme place of exile.


    So... When is it?


    Does it mean stepping into the ranks of the supreme and unable to get out of this exile??


    At this moment, Qin Huan suddenly understood why Wujian Zun said that there was no superior.


    The result will be disheartening and even desperate.


    However, this negative emotion was only short-lived. How much suffering and despair Qin Huan had experienced over the years?


    In the past, from the four stars to the nine immortal regions, from the nine immortal regions to the heavenly world, to xumitian, to the God and devil world, and to today''s supreme, which is not the same as today''s supreme?


    Therefore, Qin Huan also firmly believed that if this supreme place is an exile, it must have the feeling of reaching the real supreme.


    Over the years, he has encountered many obstacles. This time, he firmly believes that there are other ways, but this way is not easy to find.


    Qin Huan didn''t think much anymore. Although it was very difficult to leave this exile, Qin Huan wanted it more than nothing.


    Because this is challenging.


    It was also at this moment that Qin Huan''s goal became to get out of the supreme.


    The changes of Qin Huan and Wujian Zun had a panoramic view. It seemed that he saw through the changes in Qin Huan''s heart at a glance, which made Wujian Zun happy, but he didn''t say anything more.


    If Qin Huan could really guess and give himself confidence, it would be the best.


    Although... The final result may not change anything, it''s better than waiting for death.


    This is just like the truth that efforts may not succeed, but without efforts, we will never succeed.


    "Master, let me enter the small world." Qin Huan said.


    Wujian Zun nodded and incorporated Qin Huan into the small world, while Qin Huan directly entered the small world of bronze mirror.


    In the following time, Qin Huan was ready to attack the Taoist heart and divine realm with all his strength. Only in this way could he find out the real secret of the supreme.


    When Qin Huan came to the small world of bronze mirrors, he invited the Taoist body, the Xuan princes and others out of the holy mountain Taoist field, and put the enlightenment stone on the holy mountain Taoist field.


    While he was trying to understand the Tao, Qin Huan looked at the Heavenly Sword tree not far away.


    It was found that the Zhitian divine sword tree was about ten feet high. The straight tree body and the lush leaves looked like a broad sword to heaven.


    Although compared with the Heavenly Sword tree in Xuanyuan site, this Heavenly Sword tree is still very short, but the whole body has exuded a sharp feeling.


    Looking carefully, I can feel the explosion of boundless sword.


    To be honest, Qin Huan looked forward to this Heavenly Sword tree. According to the guardians of Xuanyuan family, this Heavenly Sword tree integrates the essence of all Heavenly Sword trees. Once it grows, it has unlimited potential.


    Compared with the vigorous growth of Zhitian divine sword tree, the seed from the mouth of the Taoist ancestor of life and death grows very slowly. So far, it is only less than five inches. I don''t know what year and month it can grow into a tree.


    "Is this little tree like the dragon tree?" Qin Huan not only smiled bitterly.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan was stunned and suddenly took out a few things, which were the fruits of the dragon tree from the origin.


    "I don''t know what use these three dragon trees are for." Qin Huan thought for a long time. He put the three dragon trees into naxu ring, took out the Vientiane star order and entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    The terrible existence of the power of the abyss has been calculated for countless years, and the fruit of the dragon tree must be extraordinary.


    After Qin Huan got it, he didn''t know how to use it, so that Qin Huan put it in the naxu ring all these years.


    At this time, Qin Huan thought that he wanted to go to the Vientiane exchange to find out what the fruit of the dragon tree was for.


    After arriving at duantian City, Qin Huan went straight to the Vientiane trading house. He first saw if Zheng linger knew about the dragon tree of creation.


    Last time Qin Huan searched for the dragon tree alone, but he didn''t get any information. This time Qin Huan directly found Zheng linger, maybe he could get accurate information.


    However, Qin Huan was a little worried about whether he would reveal that he had obtained the fruit of the dragon tree?


    This made Qin Huan slow down. It was really possible.


    I''m afraid, with the inside information of the Vientiane hall, you should know the origin of the abyss biological riot. If you want to trace it, you will find something.


    If some creatures in the abyss kill other young friars, they will also come to the Supreme... I''m afraid


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the possibility was very small, Qin Huan thought it over and over again, it was really possible.


    Once discovered by a person with a heart, it is easy to think of himself. At that time, the fruits of these three dragon trees are not fortune, but hot potato.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. After hesitating for a long time, Qin Huan decided to ask about the dragon tree of creation. Let''s talk about it first. Don''t bring disaster rashly.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan said with flashing eyes, "why don''t you ask the sword carrying slave."


    Thinking about it, Qin Huan left Vientiane soul heaven again.


    At the same time, Vientiane trading house, deep.


    "Haven''t you found the information about the dragon tree?" a red robed old man looked at Zheng linger with his hands on his back.


    The Lingling child shook his head and said, "back to the elders, Vientiane soul thirteen cities, all shops have laid their eyes. If anyone asks about the dragon tree, they will report it."


    "Keep staring. The time should be about the same. The later it is, the more likely it is that someone will search for information about the dragon tree." the old man said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, elder," said Zheng linger.


    "By the way, the identity of the people surnamed Qin in the place of origin has not been determined yet?" the old man said.


    "Elder Hui, it seems that the man surnamed Qin appeared out of thin air. There is no information about him. The only thing he can get is that he admires the God of wealth." Zheng linger pondered a little.


    "Find a chance to test the God of wealth." the old man said.


    "Yes!!" Zheng linger hesitated a little and nodded.

 Chapter 2818

    After arriving at the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan looked at the sword slave and found that the face of the sword slave was much better than before.


    It seems that the priest has driven away all the power of the abyss in him.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little when he came to the swordsman and said, "Sir, I want to ask you something."


    The sword carrying slave didn''t open his eyes, but said plainly, "say."


    "Have you ever heard of the dragon tree?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    Although the sword carrying slave carried the sword for the great emperor, Qin Huan did not know what the great emperor was. Just as the former Fengdu emperor was also the great emperor, the great emperor''s realm was different in different periods.


    So Qin Huan was not sure whether the sword carrying slave knew.


    The sword carrying slave opened his eyes, looked at Qin Huan and said, "have you seen the dragon tree? Did you take away the fruit of the dragon tree from the abyss creatures? That''s why the abyss creatures pursued you?"


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff. He didn''t expect to carry the sword slave. Qin Huan didn''t hide it and nodded.


    The sword carrying slave stared at Qin Huan. After a long time, he said, "how many Lucky Dragon fruits have you got?"


    "Three!" Qin Huan said.


    The swordsman took his old face and said, "no wonder the things in the abyss will be crazy! You now have two choices, one is to swallow the three dragon trees and fruits, and the other is to stay. When the things in the abyss come to the door, maybe these three dragon trees and fruits can save your life."


    "Senior, will the abyss creature come?" Qin Yu said. He was lucky. The abyss creature couldn''t leave the place of origin.


    "Although you only got the first three, you don''t know that if you don''t have these three, the efficacy of the other six will be greatly reduced, even day by day. Since ancient times, the dragon tree that can bear fruit is extremely rare. You may not know what the nine dragon trees mean, even if the master is crazy. Therefore, the abyss creature will do everything to find you "Said the swordsman.


    Qin Huan''s heart trembled. If that''s the case, the three dragon tree fruits are really hot potato.


    What made Qin Huan more worried was that if the abyss creature really came to the door, he would not let himself go if he returned the three dragon tree fruits to him.


    After a moment of hesitation, Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled and said, "senior, can I swallow the three dragon trees now?"


    The sword carrying slave looked at Qin Huan deeply. He didn''t seem to expect that Qin Huan would decide to devour the fruit of the dragon tree. He hesitated a little and said, "let''s talk about it in the future. Once you devour it with your current cultivation, it won''t cover its breath. Then it will lead to disaster."


    "Remember, the dragon tree fruit of fortune is one of the three divine fruits of chaos. Don''t expose it easily, otherwise it will lead to disaster." the sword back slave said earnestly.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan gave up the idea of swallowing the fruit of the dragon tree.


    "By the way, elder, what can you get after swallowing the fruit of the dragon tree?" Qin Huan asked curiously.


    He was really curious about what these fruits could bring.


    "It''s impossible to predict. Few people in the world have swallowed the fruit of creation, and the fruit of dragon tree only exists in legend. No one knows what they will get after swallowing it." the sword carrying slave said.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to say, but that the lucky dragon tree is too rare.


    Even though the sword carrying slave carried the sword for several emperors, he only heard of it.


    After hearing the words of the sword slave, Qin Huan planned to suppress the idea of swallowing the dragon tree and fruit for the time being.


    Then, after saying goodbye to the swordsman, Qin Huan returned to the small world of bronze mirrors, sat on the enlightenment stone on the holy mountain Taoist field and began to gather his Taoist heart.


    Qin Huan had only one idea now, that was to step into the realm of God!


    Therefore, before stepping into the realm of God without uniting the Taoist heart, I''m afraid he will take it with him in the sword gate.


    When Wujian Zun rushed to the sword gate, Jiangang deserted the area.


    "Master, I have stepped into the realm of God, and the power of famine can control 50%. Can you take me to find Huangping now?" Zhang Youyi, dressed in a colorful goddess skirt, looked excitedly at the master of Tiangang.


    The Lord of Tiangang looked at Zhang Youyi, who was looking forward to it. He not only smiled bitterly, but said, "disciple, as far as I know, he is traveling. I''m not sure where he is... Why don''t you wait for a while and see again."


    On a tour?


    Zhang Youyi''s face changed. Then she said, "no matter, you promised me to take me to him when I step into the realm of God and control 50% of the power of famine. Even if I step all over the world, I will find famine."


    The Lord of Tiangang''s face was stiff. Looking at Zhang Youyi with a firm face, he felt bitter.


    Over the years, he also understands Zhang Youyi''s temperament and knows that Zhang Youyi can step into the divine realm so quickly and control the power of famine. The driving force is famine.


    If you refuse this time, it will be difficult for Zhang Youyi to do next time.


    "Well, disciple, although I don''t know where he is now, how about we go to his sect sword gate and wait for him?" the Lord of Tiangang couldn''t endure Zhang Youyi and said.


    "Master, let''s go!" Zhang Youyi was surprised.


    meanwhile.


    The place of origin, the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    In a desolate continuous mountain range, a man with black clothes and white hair covered with scars stood on the top of the highest mountain peak with his hands on his back, overlooking the desolate and dark world. His eyes were firm and deep, as if there were an immortal devil hidden in it.


    "I don''t know what''s going on now. The white haired man whispered to himself. His breath was introverted and looked like an ordinary person.


    Behind the white haired man, an old man stood respectfully.


    After a long time, the white haired man came back. He turned his head slightly and said, "how''s the preparation?"


    "Lord, everything is ready. Qingsongzi is willing to follow the Lord to the death and step into the heaven devil forbidden area!" the old man''s eyes brushed a strong color of fanaticism.


    The young man with white hair nodded calmly and said, "whether he can have a foothold in the forbidden area depends on today. Follow me!!!!"


    With the words of the white haired youth falling to the ground, his body was in the air phase II, and the dense mountains around him suddenly changed and turned into a vast army, all chasing the white haired youth.


    "Advance!" the loud roar of countless armies broke out at the same time, shaking the earth and shaking the whole world!

 Chapter 2819

    A year later.


    Wujian Zun had returned to the sword gate, but Qin Huan still understood the Tao heart in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Because of the time array, Qin Huan had been immersed in the enlightenment for more than 100 years.


    At this time, Qin Yu was sitting on the enlightenment stone. His eyes were closed. For more than 100 years, he did not deliberately condense the Taoist heart, but immersed in the experience of these years and the spirit of heaven and earth.


    And integrate all this into the realm of deduction.


    "Tao, what is Tao?"


    Qin Huan, totally immersed in it, suddenly had this idea in his mind.


    The idea came out and made Qin Yumeng wake up. He opened his eyes and looked at the front with a blank look.


    Over the years, he has been understanding the Tao, and his cultivation has been improving. He thought he was more and more clear about the Tao.


    But now, suddenly looking back, he was at a loss about what Tao was, and he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    This is not to say that Qin Huan has retreated, but that his perception of Tao has reached another level.


    This is like looking at a mountain is a mountain, looking at a mountain is not a mountain.


    "What is Tao!" Qin Huan whispered to himself, and he felt restless.


    The enlightenment stone seemed to feel something. A cool force poured into Qin Huan''s body and brushed away all the restlessness in Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. Everything he had experienced in recent years came back to his mind again.


    Because Qin Huan''s Tao mind was different from others'' Tao mind, the Tao mind he was going to condense was the Tao heart, not a kind of Tao heart.


    Therefore, if he wants to condense the true heart of Tao, he must understand what Tao is. Only in this way can he condense it.


    Looking back, Qin Huan had a vague understanding of the Tao, but he couldn''t figure out anything.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan entered the soul of Vientiane.


    He changed his face, put on a dark Taoist robe, came to the most biased Avenue in duantian City, rented a small shop, took out a huge board on it, wrote a sentence: "Lun Dao!" and hung the board above the door of the shop.


    He took out a huge wooden board and wrote a sentence on it: "anyone who discusses Taoism can get 100 contributions, and if he wins, he can get 10000 contributions!"


    After writing, the board floated on the shop and attracted the attention of past monks.


    Qin Huan, immersed in the Tao, was simple and direct. He offered a reward for others'' understanding of the Tao.


    Sure enough, this attracted the attention of many monks when the wooden card floated.


    Then Qin Huan hired another monk to maintain order, and only one person was allowed to enter the shop at a time.


    When they saw a hundred contributions, many monks ran directly into the shop.


    "How to talk about Tao."


    "Please sit down," Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan deliberately arranged a heart clearing array in the shop, so those who entered the shop soon calmed down.


    "What is Tao?" Qin Huan asked.


    The friar was stunned and fell into meditation. After a long time, the friar said, "what I understand is Kendo, and my way is sword!"


    "Take out your token," Qin Huan said.


    The friar took out the token. Qin Huan drew a hundred to him and said, "thank you."


    That''s a hundred contributions?


    The monk is a little confused. These 100 contributions are too good, right?


    "Good bye, Taoist friend," Qin Huan said plainly.


    The friar quickly regained his consciousness and turned away.


    "Next!"


    Before long, another monk came in.


    "What is Tao?"


    ¡­¡­


    In this way, everyone came in, Qin Huan asked the same question and got different answers.


    As more and more people have made hundreds of contributions, this matter has caused a great sensation in duantian city and even the whole Vientiane soul sky.


    In less than three days, a long line has been lined up outside the road shops. The length of the line is like a long dragon. Tens of thousands of people are waiting in line.


    When the whole duantian city was discussing Taoism, a tide of Taoism was set off for a while.


    If many people were tentative before, the more they went to the back, the higher the level of people who came.


    They didn''t come for anything else, but to get those ten thousand pieces.


    After all, in the Vientiane soul sky, ten thousand contributions are a great number for ordinary people.


    At this time, a 12-year-old boy came into the lundao shop. The boy was dressed in ordinary clothes, but there was a sense of peace between his eyes and eyes.


    Qin Huan looked at the young man and couldn''t help but look forward to him. The young man was an extraordinary man.


    After entering the shop, the boy glanced at the small shop and looked at Qin Huan. Then he sat down and said, "Taoist friend, just answer what it is?"


    "Nature is not what Tao is, but one of them. You can also see the depth." Qin Huan said plainly.


    As he said, he could get the depth of the person who discussed Tao by relying on what Tao was. Therefore, after many monks answered, Qin Huan invited them out.


    Because Qin Huan knew that their Tao was not deep enough to bring him enlightenment.


    "If you guessed correctly, Taoist friends should be feeling the Taoist heart. It''s rare to feel the Taoist heart in this way." the young man looked at Qin Huan and said calmly.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, waiting for the boy''s words.


    "When I came here, one of the ten thousand contribution points was to make a good relationship with Taoist friends." the young man said.


    Qin Huan didn''t let the boy go on, but directly asked, "Taoist friend, what do you think Tao is?"


    "Before discussing Tao, you should first make it clear that there is no Tao in the world, and Tao is only the name given to this power by the world."


    "Therefore, you can call it Tao, you can also call it you, and you can even call it heaven and earth. What is Tao? In fact, everything is Tao, but you can also say nothing. What is Tao really? It lies in your heart. If you approve him, he is Tao. If you don''t approve him, he is nothing."


    "Before I really talk about Tao, I want to ask Xiaoyou, what is your Tao?" the boy raised his eyes and stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was shocked. The young man''s words suddenly made Qin Huan feel enlightened.


    My way, what is it?


    Qin Huan was lost in thought.

 Chapter 2820

    Qin Huan thought about "what is Tao", but now he was asked by the young man in front of him. Qin Huan suddenly recovered.


    I have been searching for what the Tao is, but I have forgotten what my Tao is.


    It''s better to say that I''m confused about my own Tao than I''m confused about what the Tao is.


    I have to say that Qin Huan was impressed by the young man''s words. He knew a lot in an instant, and even found a direction.


    Seeing that the young man was looking forward to looking at himself, Qin Huan fell into meditation. After a long time, he said, "Taoist friend, I haven''t determined my Tao yet. I''d like to hear what Taoist friend''s Tao is."


    The young man smiled indifferently and said, "my way has only one word, that is to kill!"


    Kill?


    Qin Huan looked at the boy suspiciously.


    "Kill anyone I want!" the boy replied.


    Qin Huan looked very angry and killed anyone who wanted to kill him??


    Does anyone want to kill anyone?


    "What if the other party''s identity is too terrible to kill?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Hehe, you have to die. My way is to kill. I will kill anyone who makes me want to kill, no matter who, no matter what identity, no matter what cultivation. It''s only a matter of time, not whether I can or not." the young man said indifferently, and his eyes were as sharp as iron, which was definitely a man who did what he said.


    It can be seen from his Tao that this person is also absolutely terrible.


    You know, people live in the world, how can they kill if they want to? There are people outside, and there are days outside. There are always people who can''t offend, unless they have reached the top. Although the young man has strong cultivation, he should not reach the top yet.


    And he can kill as he wants. I can''t imagine how he can do it.


    "What if you meet someone you can''t kill?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "There is no chance! Once there is a chance, my way will collapse, so my way only has to move forward, there is no way back." the young man said.


    Qin Huan not only sucked the cold air, but once he retreated, it meant that the Tao collapsed and everything was wasted


    Is this the Tao?


    Is this the way of others?


    If Qin Huan was impressed by the words of the young man in front and guessed what his Tao was, then the words of the young man now made it clear to Qin Huan what Tao is!


    Originally, this is a person''s way.


    There is no way back, only forward, this is the way.


    And what is your own way?


    Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly.


    All these years came to mind. Suddenly, Qin Huan found that he had more constraints and scruples over the years.


    What to do is to look forward and backward. Although it is not wrong to look forward and backward, on the whole, there is less domineering and courage, and there is no fear of youth in the past.


    "In the past, I was called a maniac. I was fearless, fearless and dared to challenge anyone. Now, I am less fearless. I am cautious about everything. Many times, anger is accumulated in my heart... Although this is growth, if everything is so cautious, is it too tired to live?"


    Qin Huan''s heart stirred. Gradually, he finally understood what his way was and determined what he would go in the future.


    A long time later.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes, and the young man sat there with a smile. Seeing Qin Huan open his eyes, the young man''s eyes showed appreciation and said, "it seems that you have clearly understood your way. You don''t have to tell anyone what your way is. Only you know your way in your heart."


    "Remember, since the Tao is clear, you need to be firm. There is no turning back arrow when you bow. Once you turn back, your Tao will not go far." the young man said seriously.


    Qin Huan nodded, got up slowly and said, "thank you, elder."


    The young man smiled calmly and said, "it''s too early to thank you. I don''t know how much contribution it is worth this time?"


    Qin Huan looked at the boy in amazement. After half a ring, he smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know how much contribution you need?"


    "I''m still three million short of contribution! If you can lend me, this kindness will not only be written off, but I still owe you a favor. How about?" the young man said.


    "OK!" Qin Huan didn''t say much and took out the Vientiane star order.


    The young man was stunned. He didn''t think he really agreed. Looking at the token Qin Huan took out, a ray of joy appeared on his eyebrows and took out the Vientiane star order.


    When Qin Huan assigned the three million yuan contribution to the boy, the boy checked it several times and said, "thank you, God of wealth!"


    Qin Huan looked up at the boy suspiciously. Unexpectedly, the boy recognized himself.


    "Hehe, you are also the sixth person in the ancestral realm who can make such a contribution casually. In this world, there is only the great God of wealth you." the young man smiled calmly. After that, he got up and left.


    After walking out, he said, "God of wealth, remember, I owe you a favor!" and the boy walked out of the shop.


    Seeing the young man''s back leave, Qin Huan returned to his mind for a long time.


    At this time, another person came in. Qin Huan said directly, "Taoist friends, the discussion of Taoism is over." Qin Huan went out of the shop, took off the plaque and announced the end.


    Qin Huan left quickly after he paid the monk who guarded the shop.


    He has made his Tao clear. Now he wants to strike while the iron is hot to condense his Tao heart.


    Outside the shop, hundreds of thousands of monks lined up. Unexpectedly, it ended. Many monks scolded.


    Of course, few dare to make trouble. I can be such a big hand. The origin of the owner of this theory is absolutely extraordinary.


    After returning to the bronze mirror world, Qin Huan sat on the enlightenment stone, struck while the iron was hot, and was immersed in what the boy said.


    Then Qin Huan looked back on the past. His intention was to condense into a Taoist heart


    The silent passage of the world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a hundred years later, Qin Huan sitting on the enlightenment stone had no change in appearance, but his breath had changed completely.


    If Qin Huan in the past was more like a gentle, jade like, scabbard magic soldier, then Qin Huan now is more like a scabbard magic soldier, with a sense of madness all over his body. This madness seems to be integrated into his bones and spread out invisibly.


    On that day, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes and eyebrows were even more arrogant. The whole person had undergone earth shaking changes.


    It seems that the arrogance of many years ago has returned to Qin Huan again!


    This time, under the guidance of the youth, Qin Huan found his own way, and this... Is the crazy way!!


    Crazy is Qin Huan''s way!!

 Chapter 2821

    Qin Huan''s Taoist heart is crazy.


    But this madness is not the way of madness.


    To be exact, this maniac should be called artistic conception, which is Qin Huan''s principle in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Huan now found the artistic conception of his Taoist heart. Then, he will pursue the origin of Tao.


    Only by integrating the origin of Tao and the artistic conception of Tao can we become the real heart of Tao.


    "I have found the artistic conception of Tao. Now I just need to feel the origin of Tao. Qin Yu took a deep breath and closed his eyes again.


    Because he had understood several kinds of Tao, Qin Huan had a deep understanding of these kinds of Tao. What Qin Huan should do now is to understand the similarities.


    This same point is the origin of Tao!


    "According to the ancient books, the way of the world can be divided into two types: the way of heaven and the road! The way of heaven is the way of heaven and earth, and the road is the way understood by all things in the world!"


    "Is the origin of heaven and Avenue chaos?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "Everything in heaven and earth is born in chaos. Is chaos the origin of Tao?"


    "But there is a way of chaos in the world. Is chaos also a kind of origin? If so, what is the origin of the Tao?" Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    "These are too profound for me to understand the Tao now. Therefore, all I can do now is to quietly feel the several Tao I understand." Qin Huan said.


    Then Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the Taoist bodies sitting under the holy mountain flew up one after another. They released all their Tao according to Qin Huan''s thought, forming a magnificent Tao domain.


    Qin Huan sat in the center and felt it quietly.


    He has now found the artistic conception of Tao. Now he can condense the embryonic form of the heart of Tao by condensing the artistic conception with the origin of Tao.


    As the world passed silently, Qin Huan was completely immersed in his perception.


    When Qin Huan realized, the sword gate.


    "The master of Tiangang in Jiangang wasteland came to visit Jianmen!" an old voice echoed over the whole Jianmen, like thunder rolling for a long time.


    All the hundreds of thousands of disciples of Jianmen looked at the outer mountain in surprise. Few people knew the identity of the Lord of Tiangang.


    Those who have heard of the Lord of Tiangang are full of fog. How did the Lord of Tiangang in the wasteland of Jiangang come to the sword gate?


    Although I was curious, someone from Jianmen soon went out to meet me.


    "I''ve heard the name of the Lord of Tiangang for a long time. I don''t know why he came to our sword gate?" an old man in purple emerged on the outer mountain and looked at a bent old man ahead. Beside the old man, there was a beautiful woman in colorful clothes.


    Seeing this scene, the purple robed old man was even more curious.


    "I''m looking for Huang Ping. Where is Huang Ping?" said the woman dressed in colorful clothes, like a goddess. Her voice was clear and moving, but she had a sense of arrogance and stubbornness.


    "Huang Ping?" the old man in purple robe was stunned.


    The bent old man, the Lord of Tiangang, looked stiff and coughed several times: "it''s pingtian sword..."


    "Taoist friend, to tell you the truth, this is the lover Huang an, who is the Taoist companion of pingtian sword." the master of Tiangang said.


    The old man in purple robe was respectful. After looking at Zhang Youyi, he hurriedly said, "it''s his own family. Please come in."


    Now, who knows that Ping tianjianzi is the God of wealth?


    In the past, many disciples of Jianmen were still angry about the Heavenly Sword given to Qin Yuping by Wujian Zun.


    But since he learned that Ping tianjianzi was the God of wealth, his anger had long dissipated, replaced by surprise and respect.


    Even, when they walk supreme, they only feel that their faces are related. After all, the name of the God of wealth is famous throughout the supreme. No demon of any force dares to offend, because everyone is afraid of the terrible reward.


    In addition, Qin Huan was deeply valued by Wujian Zun. He personally took Qin Huan to the top, so that in private, the disciples of Jianmen regarded Qin Huan as the next person in power of Jianmen, second only to Wujian Zun.


    Now, the Taoist couple of the God of wealth has come to the door. Where dare you neglect?


    Feeling the change of the purple robed old man''s attitude, the face of the Lord of Tiangang became more and more stiff. Although he respected his position in the Jiangang wasteland, his reputation was greatly reduced when he left the Jiangang wasteland.


    At this time, if it is not reported that the God of wealth is a desolate Taoist couple, I''m afraid it''s hard to enter the door of the sword gate.


    "Thank you, elder. Take me directly to Huang Ping." Zhang Youyi''s naturally proud face was filled with excitement and expectation.


    On this day, she has been waiting for a long time. Most of the reason why she rushed into the realm of God is that she can see Huang Ping when she stepped into the realm of God.


    During this time, Zhang Youyi thought that Qin Huan was almost possessed.


    At this time, when she came to Qin Huan''s sect door, Zhang Youyi couldn''t keep calm at all. Recalling Qin Huan''s appearance, Zhang Youyi''s delicate body trembled uncontrollably. She clenched her pink fist and looked excited.


    Will Huang Ping be surprised to see himself? Will you be excited?


    I have to say that Zhang Youyi really missed Qin Huan, and she really missed Qin Huan.


    Under the leadership of the old man in purple robe, the Lord of Tiangang and Zhang Youyi entered the VIP Hall of Jianmen all the way.


    "You two, please wait here and I''ll inform you." the old man in purple robe said.


    "Please, elder." Zhang Youyi pressed down her inner excitement.


    The Lord of Tiangang noticed Zhang Youyi''s excitement and not only sighed in his heart.


    Although she had taught Zhang Youyi for many years, Zhang Youyi was always cold and moved only when she mentioned Qin Huan.


    I didn''t expect to come here. I haven''t seen anyone like this.


    "Disciple, you promised to be a teacher. After seeing Huang Ping, you will start to travel to the top." the Lord of Tiangang couldn''t help telling him.


    He was really afraid that Zhang Youyi would not leave after seeing Qin Huan. At that time... He couldn''t force it.


    Zhang Youyi clenched her pink fist and looked at it from time to time. She didn''t listen to the words of the Lord of Tiangang.


    Tiangang''s opinion is both bitter and helpless.


    If it''s someone else, maybe he will force it, but he knows that it''s difficult to force it because Zhang Youyi belongs to the kind of person who absolutely doesn''t eat hard


    The more forced you are, you will be resisted. At that time, it will only backfire.


    After waiting for about half an hour, when she saw the figure of the old man in purple robe, Zhang Youyi ran out directly: "elder, where''s Huang Ping???"

 Chapter 2822

    "Ping tianjianzi is practicing in seclusion." the purple robed old man saw Zhang Youyi with an excited face and whispered back.


    "Shut up?" Zhang Youyi''s delicate face showed a loss, but soon disappeared and said, "what accomplishments does he have now? How long will it take to get out of the customs?"


    "Zujing Liuzhong is gathering the Taoist heart. How long will it take? I don''t know. Are you going to rest in the sword gate for a while or?" the old man in purple robe said.


    It''s really possible that cohering Daoxin is very common in a few years or hundreds of years, so it''s hard for him to stay.


    "OK, I''m waiting for him to leave the sword gate. Elder, can you take me to the place where he lives?" Zhang Youyi said.


    Looking at Zhang Youyi with shining eyes, the purple robed old man secretly sighed that Ping tianjianzi was really lucky. He not only got the attention of his ancestors, but also got such a stunning image.


    It can be seen from the brilliance of Zhang Youyi that Qin Huan was afraid to occupy the whole world in Zhang Youyi''s heart.


    The master of Tiangang looked bitter. Although he was a master, Zhang Youyi directly ignored him in this matter. He couldn''t even interrupt or even refute


    Knowing Zhang Youyi''s temperament, he knew that what Zhang Youyi decided was difficult to reverse.


    Finally, the Lord of Tiangang only said, "please, Taoist friends."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Zhang Youyi was waiting for him at the sword gate. At this time, he was still immersed in the heart of the Tao.


    It has to be said that Qin Huan really felt the similarities of several Taoism under the diffusion of several Taoism bodies and the power of their own Taoism.


    Qin Huan quietly realized the similarities and tried to understand the mystery.


    Qin Huan, sitting in the array of years, opened his eyes and looked surprised.


    Qin Huan, who had an extraordinary understanding, successfully realized the same secret from several kinds of Tao.


    Although he was not sure whether this was the origin of the Tao he thought, Qin Huan had successfully condensed this power in his body and began to breed the heart of the Tao.


    "With this power, the artistic conception of Tao is wrapped, that is, madness. The two key points of condensing the heart of Tao are all ready. Next, I want to impact the divine realm."


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and began to immerse himself in the edge. He was ready to improve his cultivation to the extreme. It was better to leave the small world of bronze mirrors to lead to the disaster of the divine realm.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry about when it would lead to the robbery of the divine realm. It wasn''t that he wasn''t afraid of the robbery in 1999, but that he had a magic sea. At that time, the magic sea could devour the power of the robbery.


    A hundred years have passed in the array of years.


    This day.


    Qin Yumeng, sitting in the small world of bronze mirrors, opened his eyes and left the small world of bronze mirrors directly.


    "Master, I''m going to cross the robbery." Qin Huan growled after he came to the small world without sword.


    Wujian Zun directly took Qin Huan out of the small world.


    "Boom!"


    Just out of the small world, a roar exploded over Jianmen like spring thunder. The sound was loud and earth shaking.


    Endless thunderstorms poured into the sky.


    Qin Huan''s Enlightenment pointed to the edge of heaven, which directly led to the perfection of cultivation and led to the robbery of the divine realm.


    Feeling the thunder rolling in the sky, Wujian Zun quickly disappeared with Qin Huan and flew towards one side.


    meanwhile.


    While waiting, Zhang Youyi also looked up at the sky and seemed to realize something. She hurriedly said, "master, let''s go and have a look. Maybe Huang Ping is crossing the robbery."


    Zhang Youyi saw Qin Yudu robbery and was deeply impressed by the scene of Qin Yudu robbery.


    Without saying a word, the Lord of Tiangang took Zhang Youyi and flew towards one side.


    When they arrived, a million miles around had been covered by dark clouds, and the boundless dark clouds surged wildly in all directions.


    "Boom!"


    When a sky thunder shocked the world and shone on heaven and earth, the robbery of Shenjing began.


    Qin Huan sat on a mountain and let the thunder bombard his body.


    Today, he is not a threat to Tianlei, but a good fortune, not to mention that he has obtained the formula of the first three times and nine times.


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to lead to this disaster. He also wanted to use this disaster to continue to practice the second part of the nine disaster immortal holy body formula.


    In the past, he had reached the first peak and had been suffering from the lack of the second formula. Now, Qin Huan naturally wanted to continue his cultivation after he got it.


    However, Qin Huan was worried that the holy body formula of nine robberies needed to open the sea of bitterness, and now he didn''t open the sea of bitterness... I didn''t know whether he could continue to practice.


    "Boom, boom!"


    While Qin Huan was meditating, the first thunder rushed into his body.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Huan groaned and hurriedly began to run the nine robberies immortal holy body formula. The second time, he began to refine his body.


    "Boom!"


    With the passage of time, the coverage of thunder clouds above is becoming larger and larger, and the whole sky is transformed into a vast ocean of thunder clouds, with boundless Tianwei covering the world.


    "It''s Wasteland!!" Zhang Youyi said excitedly as she stood in the distance and looked at the people under the thunder ahead.


    Although it was far away, Zhang Youyi could recognize Qin Huan at a glance.


    "Huangping, this disaster... Is unusual." the Lord of Tiangang frowned and looked at Qin Huan again, whispering to himself.


    "What Huang Ping brought was the robbery of 1999." Zhang Youyi said.


    The robbery of ''99??


    The Lord of Tiangang took a breath of air-conditioning. This is only a legendary disaster. I didn''t expect that someone could lead to the disaster of 99 in this period!!


    After looking at Qin Huan, the Lord of Tiangang looked at Zhang Youyi again. He looked a little stiff. The two guys were more and more strange.


    One led to the disaster of ''99 and the other to the disaster of heaven, but a sky thunder came down and successfully stepped into the realm of God.


    "Boom!"


    The sky thunder fell one after another, and the prestige filled the world became more and more terrible.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the day passed.


    "Boom!"


    When the 71st thunder fell, the power of the whole heaven and earth had reached the point of terror.


    Many monks who came to watch from the sword gate had to go back again and again. This heavenly power shocked them.


    "It''s seventy-one, but it hasn''t dispersed yet. This is the robbery of 99!! the robbery of 99!"


    "Oh, my God, the God of wealth has led to the robbery of 1999!"


    "How long has it been since the ''99 robbery?"


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks were shocked. You know, there are very few robberies in July and September, and the robberies in September have attracted very few for countless years.


    I''m afraid that before long, the great God of wealth will lead to the robbery of 1999, which will be spread all over the world.


    Wujian Zun looked at the thunder clouds above and Qin Huan sitting on the Kanpan. His face was filled with expectation, and the light in his eyes was more prosperous.


    "The 99 robbery, if you can''t go out, then... Who still has hope in this world?"

 Chapter 2823

    While everyone was immersed in the shock of the September 9 robbery.


    Qin Huan''s skin was torn, and purple gold blood filled his body, and purple gold bones were visible to the naked eye.


    However, compared with the last robbery, Qin Yu''s robbery seems relaxed this time.


    Qin Huan was in a hurry because his memory didn''t recover during the last robbery. He found the fifth and sixth demon sea by accident.


    After his memory was restored, Qin Huan was not afraid of crossing the sea. There was a sea of gods and demons, not to mention the second one of the nine immortality formula.


    Although the flesh was unbearable, Qin Huan was still refining the flesh with Tianlei.


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Because the more to the back, the more terrible Tianlei is, the better the way to harden the flesh.


    When the eighty first thunder fell, Qin Huan did not hesitate to open the sixth demon sea and devour the eighty first thunder.


    Because there was the fifth and sixth demon sea, Tianlei, which seemed extremely terrible to outsiders, did not pose too much threat to Qin Huan!


    The only threat to Qin Huan was the punishment after every robbery.


    Sure enough, after the eighty first thunder fell, the thunder clouds over the sky not only did not shrink, but became more and more terrible.


    All the disciples of the sword sect around were stunned.


    Even many monks attracted by the powerful thunder clouds were stunned.


    After eighty-one sky thunder... Is there still sky thunder?


    "The 99 robbery... And Tianlei, is this... The legendary heavenly punishment?"


    "The great God of wealth not only led to the disaster of 1999, but also led to heaven''s punishment? What a monster."


    "Put aside the identity of the great God of wealth, this 99 robbery and natural punishment alone are enough to be famous."


    "My sword sect has such a monster. Why don''t you worry?"


    ¡­¡­


    Many disciples of Jianmen are shocked and excited. There are such demons in Jianmen. They will go to a higher level in the future.


    All the people attracted by the thunder robbery were terrified, including the top strong.


    It can be said that there are some strong people who want to make a heaven robbery. After all, this is the legendary 99 robbery. If you can collect one, it is a great fortune.


    But I also saw that the ancestor of Jianmen had no sword respect. Few people dared to really fight, so I can only think about it.


    But now I see the punishment of God. These strong people are more fortunate than shocked.


    I''m glad I didn''t do it before.


    The robbery of ''99 is extremely rare, and there is also heaven''s punishment on the robbery of'' 99. I''m afraid it doesn''t exceed ten figures in ancient times.


    In today''s era, such demons are bound to dominate one side.


    If it is others, they may die prematurely, but such an evil spirit against the sky is enough for a Taoist school to use all its strength to protect it. Therefore, there is little possibility of premature death.


    Once he intervened before, no matter whether he succeeded or not, he will end up with gratitude and resentment. Over time, when this person grows up, he will inevitably lead to disaster.


    When the crowd was shocked, Zhang Youyi clenched her hands and stared at the thunder clouds above.


    She remembered the figure in Lei Yun when Qin Yudu was robbed last time, although she wondered why the figure would listen to her own words.


    But this time, she felt the smell of the thunder cloud above more terrible.


    She wasn''t sure she could drink away the figure this time.


    "Carry this one. If he appears next, I''ll try to drink him back." Zhang Youyi muttered to herself.


    According to the last time, there will be a second heavenly punishment, so Zhang Youyi plans to drink it back when she comes down the second way.


    Because she knew that the power of the first heavenly punishment was much weaker than that of the second.


    If Qin Huan could collect it, it would be a top-level creation.


    I have to say that Zhang Youyi''s idea now is not to let Qin Huan have an accident, but she doesn''t want to break Qin Huan''s good fortune. She is thinking for Qin Huan wholeheartedly.


    At the same time, wujianzun not far away looked up at the thunder clouds above, and his expression was also extremely dignified.


    He didn''t expect Qin Huan to be punished by heaven.


    Generally speaking, heaven''s punishment is the punishment of heaven''s way, which is a thunder robbery that will fall only when it offends heaven''s way.


    Moreover, this thunder robbery will last a lifetime until the people who will be robbed by the way of heaven are killed.


    That is to say, as Qin Huan''s strength increases, his divine realm will be robbed more and punished more than others in the future!!


    In this way, the road will be more difficult in the future.


    This made Wujian Zun extremely worried.


    But I have to say that although natural punishment is punishment, if it is carried, it will become a great fortune


    Because this day''s punishment is the power of heaven. If you bear it, it means that the terrible power of heaven will condense in your body!


    This is supreme for any friar.


    Therefore, Wujian Zun is now mixed with five flavors, but he is more worried. After all, he has experienced the horror of the robbery of the divine realm. If there is more heaven punishment on the robbery of the divine realm


    "Boom!"


    By this time, the first punishment had fallen.


    The mighty power of heaven and the way of heaven rushed into Qin Huan''s body. Qin Huan opened the sixth magic sea and introduced all this power into the sixth magic sea at the moment when this power rushed into Qin Huan''s body.


    The huge magic sea was instantly saturated.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, the thunder clouds above erupted again with earth shaking thunder, which made the space tremble.


    Wujian Zun stared at the rapidly rolling thunder cloud above, and his face was unbelievable.


    Two heavenly punishments??


    Two heavenly punishments??


    This means that in the future, there will be two more heavenly punishments in any realm than others??


    Wujian Zun was stunned, and all the disciples of Jianmen and the monks watching the war were stunned.


    The robbery of ''99 is already legendary, and there is another heavenly punishment after the robbery of'' 99, which has been only a few since ancient times.


    On this basis, now there is a second punishment


    What did the God of wealth do? So angered the way of heaven? To drop two heavenly punishments to kill??


    "Boom!"


    The deafening sound of thunder almost shattered the heaven and earth. The boundless heavenly power covered the earth, and the whole space was almost shaken and fragmented.


    The thunder flash from time to time in the thunder cloud makes the world change in black and white.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting under the thunder cloud, was flesh and blood blurred, and his eyes were dignified, even a little desperate.


    This second punishment is many times stronger than the first one.


    Qin Huan was not sure that he could resist the second way, even if there was a demon sea.


    Because I''m afraid I''ll be scared before I touch myself.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of earth shaking, the second punishment was conceived from the thunder cloud.


    Zhang Youyi''s heart in the distance was mentioned above her voice. She seemed to be able to see the figure in the thunder clouds and feel the anger of the power of heaven. When the second punishment fell, Zhang Youyi shouted: "don''t kill him! He''s my man!!"


    The figure in Lei Yun was stunned and turned to look at Zhang Youyi.


    The second punishment fell as fast as lightning, but it stopped three inches above Qin Huan''s head

 Chapter 2824

    It seems that the natural punishment from this divine realm robbery is much stronger than that from the last Qin Yudu robbery.


    So that the figure inside is clearer and looks more powerful than last time.


    When the figure in the thunder cloud stared at Zhang Youyi, all the monks in the distance were stunned and hung the second punishment over Qin Huan''s head.


    After half a ring, their eyes gradually changed to Zhang Youyi, looking up at Zhang Youyi standing in the air and staring at the thunder clouds.


    There''s only one thought in everyone''s mind


    Who is this man??


    Can you control heaven''s punishment?


    This man''s sentence really stopped the punishment?


    His man?


    Is this the woman of the God of wealth?


    Even the women of the God of wealth are so... Terrible???


    Besides, is there anyone in this thunder cloud??


    Everyone''s mind was blank, and their inner shock and inconceivability made them look at the thunder cloud.


    But I didn''t see anything.


    What''s going on?


    Can she see what''s in the thunder cloud??


    What is the origin of the woman of the God of wealth??


    Today''s information makes everyone a little confused, which is completely beyond their imagination and cognition.


    First, the robbery of ''99, and then two heavenly punishments. Now there is a woman who drinks to stop heavenly punishments


    I''m afraid that today''s news will certainly shock the whole supreme.


    Not only were other people shocked, but even Wujian Zun looked at Zhang Youyi in disbelief. It seemed that Zhang Youyi could stop the punishment.


    The Lord of Tiangang looked bitter. He was used to it.


    In fact, over the years, the Lord of Tiangang has thought about Zhang Youyi''s identity, and she has been recognized by Huang. Moreover, even Tianlei won''t blow her, and even can stop the punishment.


    Through all these, we can draw a point that the origin of his apprentice is only a little scary, and even has something to do with heaven and famine.


    Whenever I think of this, the Lord of Tiangang will be elated and feel that God has treated him well.


    At the same time.


    Qin Huan swallowed his saliva because he was only three inches away from him, so that Qin Huan could clearly feel the terrible power contained in this punishment.


    I''m afraid that if this punishment falls, I can''t resist it no matter how strong my body is.


    Because the punishment was so terrible that Qin Huan would be scared if he touched it.


    When Qin Huan was frightened, the familiar sound echoed in his ears.


    Somehow, hearing the sound, Qin Huan felt a warm current in his heart.


    Although Qin Huan wanted to avoid Zhang Youyi, he still resisted Zhang Youyi, but when he really heard Zhang Youyi''s voice and knew that Zhang Youyi was not far away, Qin Huan''s heart pounded.


    Anyway, he and Zhang Youyi already had the reality of husband and wife. During the period of amnesia, Zhang Youyi also walked into his heart.


    Although the previous resentment against Zhang Youyi is, it has actually faded a lot.


    Let alone, if Zhang Youyi doesn''t come, I''m afraid she will die under this heavenly punishment.


    meanwhile.


    Zhang Youyi clenched her pink fist, which was caused by tension. Although I don''t know why, seeing that the punishment really stopped, Zhang Youyi was still nervous.


    Zhang Youyi hesitated a little and said, "go back, you can''t kill him!"


    The punishment that was hanging over Qin Huan''s head suddenly passed away, and he really returned to the thunder cloud.


    The figure in Lei Yun has been staring at Zhang Youyi.


    After a long time, the figure in the thunder cloud turned and left. With the figure leaving, the terrible thunder cloud above gradually dispersed.


    In less than thirty minutes, the world returned to its previous clarity.


    All the thunder clouds over the heaven and earth gradually dispersed, and the people were relieved. They couldn''t bear the terrible power.


    Then, they suddenly remembered something, and all looked at Zhang Youyi in amazement.


    In other words, the woman really drank back the punishment


    What exactly is the identity to do this?


    Many friars all lamented. What''s more, some people envied Qin Huan so much that they could have such an extraordinary woman.


    When they were amazed, Qin Huan took out a bottle of pills and poured them into his mouth. Then he closed his eyes and meditated quietly.


    Although the second punishment didn''t come down, he was badly hurt by the previous robbery and needed time to recover.


    After the robbery, it means that he has stepped into the realm of God. As long as he continues to understand, he can directly step into the realm of God.


    When Qin Huan was recovering, Zhang Youyi flew to Qin Huan. When she was ten feet away from Qin Huan, she stopped and looked at Qin Huan with purple and gold blood. Zhang Youyi looked unbearable and distressed.


    After watching it for a long time, Zhang Youyi simply sat down and looked at Qin Huan obsessed.


    As time passed, it was half a month later.


    Qin Huan''s blood had already scabbed and fallen off, revealing his baby like skin, but Qin Huan didn''t wake up, but continued to close his eyes.


    As for Zhang Youyi, she stayed with Qin Huan and looked at Qin Huan.


    The Lord of Tiangang and Wujian Zun are also waiting quietly not far away. As for the sword sect disciples and other monks, they have all left.


    With their departure, Qin Yudu''s robbery spread throughout the supreme with extreme speed.


    This shocked the listener. Even after hearing this, many monks directly denied the impossibility.


    Even if the 99 robbery was over, it even led to heaven''s punishment, and it was still two... In the end, the woman of the God of wealth drank the heaven''s punishment with her great cultivation in the divine realm?


    Are you kidding?


    That''s the way of heaven. Can a person with a heavy state of God drink it back?


    Qin Huan actually woke up long before the supreme concussion. The reason why he didn''t open his eyes was that he was struggling.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect Zhang Youyi to come this time. When he opened his eyes, he had to face Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan was complicated about Zhang Youyi. In fact, he had accepted Zhang Youyi, but he still had some bumps in his heart.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was worried. What if Zhang Youyi recovered her memory?


    At that time... With Zhang Youyi''s character, I was afraid I would kill myself.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to face it.


    But Zhang Youyi is here now. Anyway, she has to face it.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan opened his eyes, and Zhang Youyi, who was sitting in front of him and staring at Qin Huan, jumped up and cheered, "Huang Ping, you''re awake!"

 Chapter 2825

    Before Qin Huan could answer, Zhang Youyi rushed to Qin Huan''s arms and hugged Qin Huan tightly.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance, Qin Huan felt Zhang Youyi''s strong embrace. Looking at the familiar colorful goddess skirt, Qin Huan could clearly feel Zhang Youyi''s love and Zhang Youyi''s hot heart.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little, suppressed his old dislike for Zhang Youyi, gently hugged Zhang Youyi''s waist and said softly, "Huang''an, you''re coming."


    Listening to Qin Huan''s voice, Zhang Youyi slid her hands up and directly hooked Qin Huan''s neck. The hot red lips were printed on Qin Huan''s lips, and the sweet tongue was embedded in Qin Huan''s mouth.


    "Huang Ping, I miss you." Zhang Youyi openly expressed his love and missing for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s body was stiff. Although he accepted Zhang Youyi in his heart, he was so close that he could not respond to Zhang Youyi in a short time.


    Zhang Youyi will put down all arrogance and become extremely hot, active and bold for the people she loves. However, she is also extremely sensitive to the people she loves.


    Zhang Youyi seemed to notice Qin Huan''s rigidity. Zhang Youyi pulled her sweet tongue back from Qin Huan''s mouth, looked up at Qin Huan in doubt and said, "Huang Ping, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Huan looked at the exquisite face in front of him. After a long time, he gently took Zhang Youyi into his arms and said, "Huang an, am I dreaming? Why did you come to the sword gate?"


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Zhang Youyi smiled like a flower and said, "yes, I miss you. Let the Master bring me here. I also want to surprise you."


    "By the way, Huang Ping, you recover quickly and I''ll wait for you." Zhang Youyi recovered and hurried.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "no, it''s almost done. Let''s go, Huang''an. I''ll take you to the sword gate."


    The second punishment didn''t fall. Qin Huan didn''t suffer much injury, so there was nothing to recover.


    "OK!" Zhang Youyi''s face was full of joy.


    Then Qin Huan took Zhang Youyi and flew to Wujian Zun not far away. Zhang Youyi held Qin Huan''s hand and clasped his fingers tightly.


    "Master, this is my Taoist companion, Huang''an." Qin Huan came to Wujian and said.


    "Huang''an has seen the master." Zhang Youyi looked at Wujian master calmly.


    Wujian Zun looked at Zhang Youyi deeply, nodded slightly and said, "it''s a match made in heaven. Let''s go, Tiangang Taoist friends. Let''s go to the sword gate."


    The party soon disappeared.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi clasped their fingers and walked along the path deep in the sword gate.


    Wujianzun and the Lord of Tiangang left consciously. Xiaobiesheng was newly married, let alone they had been separated for many years.


    "Huang Ping, you don''t know how much I miss you these years. The master said that I can come to you when I step into the divine realm. Therefore, I rushed to the divine realm in a hurry, and then I can come to you." Zhang Youyi said.


    For example, Zhang Youyi''s character is like this. Falling in love with a person will not hide it, but will reveal her love unreservedly.


    Listening to Zhang Youyi''s words, Qin Huan''s heart was complicated. Unexpectedly, the driving force supporting Zhang Youyi''s soaring cultivation was to see himself


    Feeling Zhang Youyi''s hot heart, Qin Huan became more and more complicated.


    Gradually, Qin Huan slowed down. Finally, he stopped and turned to look at Zhang Youyi.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s dignified look, Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "Huang Ping, what''s the matter with you? I always feel that you have changed this time."


    Qin Huan looked at Zhang Youyi quietly and said, "Huang an, have you ever thought that one day we will all recover our memory, but the fact is not what we think?"


    Zhang Youyi was stunned, looked at Qin Huan suspiciously and said, "are you just worried about this?"


    Seeing Qin Huan''s silence, Zhang Youyi said solemnly, "Huang Ping, I''ve thought about this for a long time. I even thought about whether we would be enemies before, because from the beginning, I had some resistance and aversion to you."


    "But I didn''t take these to heart. I don''t care what our relationship was before amnesia, but I know I love you. No matter what it was before, I love you. Even if I recover my memory one day, even if we had gratitude and resentment before, I can''t reduce my love for you. Love is love, no matter in the past, but I only know that I love you." Zhang Youyi looked into Qin Huan''s eyes and said word by word.


    "So, even if one day I recover my memory, as long as you don''t lose me, I will never lose you!"


    Hearing Zhang Youyi''s words, Qin Huan trembled.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Youyi thought about all this. Looking at the firm color between Zhang Youyi''s eyebrows, Qin Huan suddenly found that he had not seen Zhang Youyi''s character until now.


    Zhang Youyi, who dares to love and hate and has a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, is almost the perfect candidate for a Taoist couple.


    At this moment, Qin Huan was moved and thankful that he could get Zhang Youyi''s love.


    Qin Huan did not answer, but gently took Zhang Youyi into his arms, tightly hugged her waist and said, "Huang an, you don''t owe me, and I''ll never owe you."


    "Hmm!" Zhang Youyi nodded heavily and broke away from Qin Huan''s hand. Her red lips were printed on it.


    Zhang Youyi is like this. She expresses her love in the hottest way. Her love is the most frank and direct.


    Qin Huan picked up Zhang Youyi, kissed her and walked towards the place where she lived.


    Omit millions of words below


    Three days later.


    Zhang Youyi, who had been lingering for three days, fell asleep in Qin Huan''s arms. He felt Zhang Youyi''s heartbeat and symmetrical breathing. Qin Huan looked at the roof with complex eyes.


    Qin Huan was still in a trance. At the beginning, he never thought he would have such a relationship with Zhang Youyi.


    After Qin Huan caught Zhang Youyi, he wanted to get more information from Zhang Youyi. If necessary, Qin Huan would kill Zhang Youyi without hesitation.


    But now... Qin Huan can''t do it. People''s hearts are flesh, although Qin Huan has been cold-blooded over the years.


    But Zhang Youyi is already his woman. He can''t regenerate the idea of hurting Zhang Youyi.


    Just


    Qin Huan really hoped that Zhang Youyi could recover her memory one day and be like now. Only in this way can they last long.


    Looking back on Zhang Youyi''s words and her expression, Qin Huan felt warm in his heart. Qin Huan had never experienced such a feeling.


    Looking at Zhang Youyi''s exquisite face, Qin Huan couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss Zhang Youyi. Then he closed his eyes and felt Zhang Youyi quietly.


    Qin Huan didn''t know. After he closed his eyes, Zhang Youyi''s mouth lifted slightly, revealing a smile of national and city.

 Chapter 2826

    Good times are always short.


    After nearly a month, the Lord of Tiangang finally couldn''t help coming to the door.


    "Disciple, you''ve just entered the realm of God. Now it''s time to travel, strike while the iron is hot, consolidate your accomplishments and continue to improve your accomplishments." the Lord of Tiangang appeared outside the courtyard where Qin Huan lived and said loudly.


    Zhang Youyi, who was weaving clothes for Qin Huan in the courtyard, looked up at the Lord of Tiangang. She frowned and directly rejected, "master, I''m not in a hurry to practice. I''ll stay here for a while."


    Although it was a long month, she was tired of being with Qin Huan all the time. She felt like only the past few days. She would leave if she wanted to.


    Looking at a veto, Zhang Youyi, who was seriously weaving clothes, opened her mouth and couldn''t speak at once.


    He knew his apprentice''s character clearly, and he didn''t give him the face of the master after the decision.


    Finally, the Lord of Tiangang had to look at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan lay on the cane chair next to him. After feeling the eyes of the Lord of Tiangang, Qin Huan slowly sat up, looked at Zhang Youyi who carefully knitted clothes, and then looked at the Lord of Tiangang and said, "senior, let Huang an stay for another month. Then she will travel with you."


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, the Lord of Tiangang also knew that it was settled. Fortunately, Qin Huan said the right time, which relieved the Lord of Tiangang.


    Otherwise, he was really worried that Zhang Youyi would not leave.


    After Zhang Youyi was stunned, the Lord of Tiangang quickly disappeared.


    Zhang Youyi stopped knitting clothes, turned to Qin Huan and said, "Huang Ping, I''m not in a hurry. I want to stay with you for a few more years, okay?"


    "Huang''an, you just entered the realm of God, and I just got through the robbery. In the next time, we need to strengthen our cultivation and impact the realm of God. Moreover, we have more time in the future. We will come back after you travel." Qin Huan stared at Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan felt Zhang Youyi''s deep love, but this time is a critical moment for both of them. They should strike while the iron is hot, not love each other.


    "OK." Zhang Youyi looked at Qin Huan and nodded seriously. She put down her clothes, hugged Qin Huan tightly and said, "I''ll knit some clothes for you this month."


    "Yes!"


    Good time is always short.


    A month passed quickly.


    This day.


    Qin Huan stood on the outer mountain of Jianmen and held Zhang Youyi tightly. Zhang Youyi''s arms were extremely powerful and held Qin Huan tightly, as if he wanted to bind Qin Huan tightly.


    The Lord of Tiangang sat on the flying sword and didn''t disturb them.


    "Huang an, I''m looking forward to meeting you next time. I believe your accomplishments will be improved a lot. After you leave, I will improve my accomplishments wholeheartedly and impact a higher level." Qin Huan said.


    "Huang Ping, I will practice hard, but you must think of me, and I will think of you all the time." Zhang Youyi whispered softly.


    "Yes, they are for the next reunion. Huang''an, it''s getting late. Go." Qin Huan patted Zhang Youyi on the back and gently pushed her away.


    Zhang Youyi''s face was slightly pale, which made the peerless face more tender, and people couldn''t help feeling pity.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was not happy and said, "go. If you can, see if you can enter the Vientiane soul day. We can talk about the past in the Vientiane soul day."


    "Hmm!" Zhang Youyi nodded heavily. She also knew the Vientiane soul sky. Next, she would travel to the top and win the qualification to enter the Vientiane soul sky.


    "Huang Ping, I will try my best to get the qualification to enter the Vientiane soul sky. I''ll see you then." Zhang Youyi said.


    Then, Zhang Youyi resolutely turned around and flew to the flying sword of the Lord of Tiangang. After falling on the flying sword, she stood at the end of the sword and stared at Qin Huan below.


    Even though she is reluctant to give up, Zhang Youyi is by no means a weak person. She won''t procrastinate and change what she decides.


    Then, the Lord of Tiangang drove the flying sword, turned into a light and disappeared.


    "Huang Ping, wait for me in the Vientiane soul day!"


    Zhang Youyi''s voice echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    Qin Huan watched the flying sword grow smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared. He was a little lost.


    Zhang Youyi also walked into Qin Huan''s heart because of her experience of amnesia, although she had a lump in her heart after recovering her memory.


    However, after Zhang Youyi''s words, he gradually accepted Zhang Youyi, and Qin Huan realized the love and tacit understanding he had never had in the past two months.


    Therefore, Qin Huan gradually accepted the fact that Zhang Youyi was his Taoist companion. However, the only thing that worried Qin Huan was that Zhang Youyi really recovered her memory.


    This made Qin Huan unable to love Zhang Youyi wholeheartedly.


    As for what would happen in the future, Qin Huan didn''t think much. Let it go.


    "It''s time to attack the divine realm." Qin Huan pressed down his mind and turned away.


    As long as he continued to understand the edge of the sky, he could easily step into the realm of God. Qin Huan was ready to work hard.


    meanwhile.


    Zhang Youyi stood on the flying sword and looked straight at the direction of the sword gate. She looked lonely and struggling.


    "Disciple, after the tour, you can come to him at that time. Now you need to travel, and he also needs to attack the divine realm. This time is not suitable for flirting, otherwise you will miss the best opportunity." Tiangang''s subject advised him with a long focus.


    Zhang Youyi did not reply, but still looked at the direction of Jianmen.


    Seeing this, Tiangang not only sighed.


    After a long time, Zhang Youyi suddenly turned to look at the Lord of Tiangang and said, "master, can you help me seal my memory for a period of time?"


    The Lord of Tiangang was stunned. He looked at Zhang Youyi suspiciously and said, "seal the memory?"


    "Yes! I know my character. If I don''t seal that memory, I will always think about Huang Ping. It''s better to seal the memory, so that I can practice wholeheartedly. After I travel and come up with my accomplishments, you can help me untie it." Zhang Youyi said.


    She is the kind of person who is either not infected with the world of mortals, once infected, it is difficult to extricate herself.


    Similarly, Zhang Youyi also knew that if this went on, it would be difficult for her to maintain an ordinary mind to practice. Therefore, she simply asked the Lord of Tiangang to seal her memory and open it in the future.


    The Lord of Tiangang looked at the determination on Zhang Youyi''s face, hesitated a little, nodded and said, "OK, try it for a teacher!"

 Chapter 2827

    Zhang Youyi left.


    Qin Huan''s heart was empty. That''s why Qin Huan didn''t let Zhang Youyi stay more.


    Because the longer we spend together, the more we will get used to it, and we will be more reluctant to give up at that time.


    Returning to the place where he lived, Qin Huan smiled bitterly when he looked at the three clothes woven by Zhang Youyi.


    Looking back on his acquaintance with Zhang Youyi, Qin Huan sighed. Who could have thought that the impossible enemy would become a Taoist couple?


    Qin Huan slowly picked up his clothes and could still smell the residual fragrance of Zhang Youyi. Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked more complicated.


    Since his rebirth, Qin Huan had never opened his heart because of his great hatred. Many times, he controlled himself not to move.


    Qin Huan controlled himself not to move even when he faced Lu Yuhan.


    In the darkest and most helpless years, he met xianwuyou. Xianwuyou took good care of him and gradually opened Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan thought he would only love xianwuyou in his life, but all this ended when xianwuyou killed him.


    Although there might be some unknown secret, Qin Huan''s heart was shattered when xianwuyou started.


    After that, Qin Huan thought that he would never be attracted to anyone again, but he didn''t want to make him lose his memory and fall in love with a person with gratitude and resentment.


    Qin Huan was worried about the way ahead, but he was also open to it. Let it go.


    If Zhang Youyi could really do what she said, Qin Huan would like to become a Taoist companion with Zhang Youyi.


    Because Zhang Youyi is also worth his company.


    Put Zhang Youyi''s weaving into the naxu ring. Qin Huan glanced around and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Qin Huan would try his best to understand that the edge of heaven began to attack the divine realm.


    Now he is half god, only one step away from God.


    This step seems simple, but I don''t know how many monks have been trapped for countless years. Fortunately, Qin Huan has the edge of pointing to the sky, so he has an absolute confidence to step into the realm of God in a very short time!


    When Qin Huan came to the holy mountain Taoist arena, he saw some of his Taoist bodies and the Xuan princes, and thought a little. Qin Huan took them all out of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Although the spirit of the small world of bronze mirror is very strong and even chaotic, it is not suitable for long-term cultivation.


    After taking them away from the bronze mirror world, Qin Huan found Wujian Zun and asked the master to settle them down.


    As for the Taoists, Qin Huan did not force them to stay in the sword gate, but let them decide. However, they all left marks on their bodies in case they wanted to find them.


    Of course, Taoist Kai is here now, and Qin Huan is not worried that he can''t find these Taoists.


    After settling down, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirror again, came to the enlightenment stone of the holy mountain Taoist temple, sat cross legged and sank into the edge of pointing to the sky.


    Only by stepping into the realm of God can we condense a complete Tao heart.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s goal next is to step into the realm of God and condense his Taoist heart.


    When Qin Huan sank into the sharp edge of pointing to the sky, Qin Yu''s time of crossing the robbery had spread all over the corners of the supreme domain.


    The name of the God of wealth was very popular for a while. Previously, people secretly said that the God of wealth was much worse than Qin Huan in the Vientiane list.


    After the robbery, people regarded the God of wealth and Qin Huan as demons of the same level.


    The identity of Zhang Youyi has also aroused the speculation of countless monks. After all, it is unheard of to be able to drink heaven''s punishment.


    More people were jealous. Qin Huan not only had terrible wealth, but also had such a mysterious and unfathomable Taoist companion.


    It has to be said that all the supreme demons are envious of Qin Huan and are working hard for Qin Huan.


    Now Qin Huan is already a benchmark and a flag for many demons. They are comparing themselves and others with Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s popularity has overshadowed any demons except "Qin Huan" on the Vientiane list!


    As time goes by, it is ten years later.


    The outer ten years are equivalent to the millennium of the years array.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting on the enlightenment stone, opened his eyes, and his eyes twinkled with joy.


    In the thousands of years of the array, he stepped into the divine realm like a broken bamboo, and initially condensed the heart of the Tao.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked around. Qin Huan was very happy.


    It has to be said that with Zhitian edge, his cultivation is almost natural, because this Zhitian edge is the essence left by thousands of Zhitian divine sword trees, and their swordsmanship is at the peak.


    Even compared to the supreme, I''m afraid it''s no worse.


    It was like that Qin Huan had thousands of supreme essence for him to understand as long as he pointed to the sky.


    Coupled with Qin Huan''s terrible understanding, the improvement of cultivation is like a routine.


    "Is this the realm of God?" Qin Huan whispered to himself. Although his appearance had not changed, he had changed dramatically in all aspects.


    In particular, the holy baby in the body has been transformed into a divine baby surrounded by laws.


    Qin Huan''s six senses were improved many times. At this time, he became more and more clear about the law.


    Stepping into the realm of God means that we can initially exert the power of law.


    Qin Huan slowly raised his hand, and several kinds of divine patterns were all condensed. All these divine patterns contained the power of law.


    At this time, Qin Huan felt these divine patterns again and found that there were great changes from before. Qin Huan could even feel the majestic power contained in these divine patterns.


    "It is worthy of being a divine realm, and the control of laws is really unmatched by the ancestral realm." Qin Huan said with emotion.


    After playing with the divine pattern, Qin Huan got up slowly and wanted to practice in the Vientiane soul sky to see if he could exert the stronger power of the divine pattern.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to enter the small world of bronze mirrors, he suddenly noticed something and looked at one side hesitantly.


    "Strange!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    After stepping into the realm of God, he has been greatly improved in all aspects, including six senses.


    Now Qin Huan suddenly felt that the power of law seemed to permeate the whole small world of bronze mirror


    Moreover, this power comes from the curtain of light.


    What''s going on?


    Why is there the power of law in the small world of bronze mirror??


    Qin Huan was in doubt. He looked at Xiao Zun, who had been standing by the light curtain, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    What''s in this light curtain??


    "Mountain soul?" Qin Huan thought a little. Qin Huan sank into the holy mountain and shouted the holy mountain soul!

 Chapter 2828

    After coming out from the place of origin, the mountain soul has been sleeping and practicing.


    I don''t know how much he has grown over this period of time.


    "Master."


    Soon, the voice of the mountain soul sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "How are you doing recently?" Qin Huan said.


    "It can''t be better. This is my blessed land. If it goes on like this, I have great hope to be promoted to the holy mountain!" the mountain soul was surprised.


    In the past, he thought he had hope, but now he really believes that he can be promoted to Shenshan.


    You know, since ancient times, few people can cross the sacred mountain from the holy mountain.


    This ravine is much larger than the Holy Land and the holy land.


    Many Lingshan mountains are what they are when they are born, and it is difficult to promote, let alone from the holy mountain to the holy mountain.


    During this time, he practiced in the small world of bronze mirror, absorbed the power at the other end of the light curtain, and made the holy mountain grow rapidly. If he goes on like this, he may be promoted to the holy mountain.


    Once promoted to Shenshan, it means that all aspects of the mountain soul will be greatly improved and can control many forces.


    At any time, the holy mountain... Is the object of crazy competition among all daotong. I don''t know how many daotong have set off a bloody storm for the holy mountain.


    Even in the ancient times, the holy mountain was used to measure the level of orthodoxy!


    Qin Huan was excited after hearing this.


    If Shanhun is really promoted to Shenshan, it means that he has a Shenshan Taoist temple... I''m afraid there are few of the highest Taoism.


    Qin Huan said, "mountain soul, can you feel what''s in the light curtain now? I feel that there seems to be a law overflow in the light curtain."


    The mountain soul also calmed down, drilled out of the holy mountain, turned into a human shape and said: "master, I still can''t find out what''s in the light curtain, but I guess there may be a sacred mountain here!!"


    There is a sacred mountain??


    Qin Huan looked at the mountain soul in doubt.


    "Well, there should be a holy mountain, and I''m afraid it''s very high-level. I doubt that the reason why I can improve so fast is to absorb the power of the holy mountain." the mountain soul nodded solemnly.


    Although he could not perceive it, he could vaguely figure it out.


    There is a great possibility that there is a top holy mountain in this light curtain. Only in this way can we explain why he can ascend rapidly.


    "Can you feel anything else?" Qin Huan continued.


    The mountain soul thought a little, shook his head and said, "there are terrible power fluctuations in this light curtain. I can''t perceive the specific ones."


    Qin Huan nodded. It was really impossible to get something from the mountain soul.


    Then Qin Huan turned and looked at Xiao Zun under the light curtain. Xiao Zun had been standing by the light curtain for many years since he came in, and he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan flew directly to Xiao Zun, came to Xiao Zun, took out the supreme brew, opened the lid of the pot and handed it to Xiao Zun.


    Xiao Zun, who had been staring at the light curtain, seemed to smell the fragrance of supreme brew. He slowly turned his head to look at Supreme brew and Qin Huan, and then took over.


    While Xiao Zun was drinking, Qin Huan took the opportunity to say, "Xiao Zun, can you tell me what''s in the light curtain?"


    After xiaozun had drunk the supreme wine, he threw the wine pot aside. After looking at Qin Huan, he looked into the light curtain.


    "Xiao Zun?" Qin Huan asked again.


    Xiao Zun didn''t turn his head, but spit out two words hard: "there are... People."


    Qin Huan''s hair suddenly exploded!


    Someone? Is there anyone in this light curtain??


    Qin Huan looked uncertain. He looked at the light curtain and xiaozun. After taking a deep breath, he said, "xiaozun, can you tell me who I am?" Qin Huan took out another pot of supreme wine.


    Xiao Zun took the supreme brew, drank it all in one mouthful and said, "I don''t... know!"


    Qin Huan looked at and looked at Xiao Zun in the light curtain. He not only sighed, but was afraid that it was hard to get anything.


    However, I also got some information this time. There are people in the small world of bronze mirror??


    If someone did, then who would it be? And the mountain soul said that there is a top holy mountain... Is it possible that there is the orthodoxy of a strong man? Or is it the resting place of a strong man?


    If so... How terrible is the person who can occupy the top holy mountain??


    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse." Qin Huan whispered.


    I don''t know how the old Nuggets got it.


    Qin Huan carefully recalled the memory of the old Nuggets devil, but found that the memory of the bronze mirror was very vague. He was afraid that the old Nuggets devil didn''t take it to heart.


    Qin Huan took out the Vientiane star order and entered the Vientiane soul heaven.


    After stepping into the realm of God this time, Qin Huan wanted to compete with the demons of Vientiane soul heaven to see how much power of divine patterns he could play now.


    After entering the Vientiane soul queen, Qin Huan wandered around and went to the Vientiane trading house to see if he could get some introduction about the divine pattern, which would help him control the divine pattern.


    Just as Qin Yu stepped into the Vientiane trading house, he saw Zheng linger coming with a smile on his face.


    "The God of wealth, if you need anything, just tell me." Zheng linger smiled.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "nothing else. Just find me some books about divine patterns."


    "Please wait a moment." Zheng linger said and turned away.


    After waiting for about half an hour, Zheng linger came out of the inner door, took out a naxu ring, handed it to Qin Huan and said, "God of wealth, this naxu ring is all about the way to give play to the divine pattern."


    "Thank you very much. You can buckle it yourself." Qin Huan took Na Xujie and turned around.


    "God of wealth, you are the purple and gold VIP of the Vientiane hall. These are free." Zheng linger smiled.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and didn''t say much.


    "God of wealth, wait a minute." Zheng linger looked at Qin Huan''s back and suddenly shouted to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan squatted slightly, stopped and looked at Zheng linger.


    Zheng linger walked forward slowly, glanced around, looked at Qin Huan and said, "God of wealth, do you know a Taoist friend surnamed Qin?"


    "Taoist friends surnamed Qin? How many people surnamed Qin do you know? I don''t know what chief Zheng said?" Qin Huan looked at Zheng linger suspiciously, but he was alert.


    "His cultivation is similar to that of you. He should have entered the semi divine realm or just entered the divine realm. He has entered the place of origin, and he should greatly admire you..." Zheng linger said.

 Chapter 2829

    Qin Huan frowned slightly. He looked at Zheng linger suspiciously and fell into meditation.


    In his heart, Qin Huan said something bad.


    Although I don''t know why the Vientiane hall wants to find itself, there are only two possibilities, but neither of them is good.


    One is nothing more than that the abyss creatures have established some kind of connection or reached some kind of agreement with the Vientiane temple.


    The second is that the Vientiane hall probably learned by some means that it had obtained the dragon fruit of creation


    Relatively speaking, the first possibility is better. If it is the second, it is really bad.


    Once you let the Vientiane hall know that you have natural dragon fruit, I''m afraid you''re in danger.


    Qin Huan was not sure how the Vientiane hall existed, but he was sure that if the Vientiane hall wanted to do it for himself, it would be difficult for anyone to protect himself.


    Because of the existence of Vientiane hall, there may be a real supreme behind it!


    The sword carrying slave once said that making dragon trees and fruits is crazy even to dominate the environment!


    Of course, Qin Huan did not directly deny it, because if the Vientiane hall was in doubt, it was likely to look for Yao Jianzi and Lin Wuchen.


    Yao Jianzi is fine, but he has seen Lin Wuchen. Moreover, he went to see Lin Wuchen under the name of meeting "brother Qin".


    Therefore, if the Vientiane hall goes to find Lin Wuchen, as long as he says he doesn''t know, it will arouse suspicion.


    Then Qin Huan said, "I know who chief Zheng said. Brother Qin has a certain friendship with him. He used to rescue him at the place of origin. Otherwise, my martial nephew Yao Jianzi might encounter an accident."


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Zheng linger was not surprised, or she knew all this.


    "Yes, it''s him. I don''t know if the God of wealth knows where he is?" Zheng linger asked hurriedly.


    Qin Huan thought for a while and said, "I can''t know this. I once met him in the ten thousand gods. Later, he said he was going to travel. So now I don''t know where he is."


    "Does the great God of wealth know who Taoist Qin is?" Zheng linger said with surprise.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "brother Qin didn''t mention his origin. By the way, why do you find brother Qin? If you encounter him next time, I''ll tell him."


    Zhengling''er shook his head and said, "I don''t know exactly. It says that we need to find this person."


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "if I meet you again, please convey it to you." Qin Huan said, and turned away.


    "Thank you, God of wealth." Zheng linger hurriedly said.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and walked out of the Vientiane trading house.


    After leaving the Vientiane trading house, Qin Huan went to the competition place of duantian City, where there was a collection of top demons. Qin Huan could compete with others and exert more divine grain power in the competition.


    Walking slowly, Qin Huan secretly said that it was dangerous. Fortunately, he didn''t use his real name, but said his surname was Qin. Otherwise, he was afraid that he would be found by the Vientiane hall.


    Qin Huan was worried that the Vientiane hall would use other forces to find himself in the end.


    At that time, I was afraid it would be difficult to escape.


    Qin Huan''s heart was full of haze because of the sudden change. He naturally understood the truth of embracing his sin. If the Vientiane hall really pursued with all its strength, he was afraid that he would be really difficult to resist.


    "Let''s go step by step." Qin Huan whispered. Now he could only wait and see the change. As for the rest, he could do nothing.


    After all, he is the God of wealth. The Vientiane hall should not tear his face with him.


    Besides, contributions are not under the control of the Vientiane hall, so you don''t have to worry too much.


    Qin Huan entered the place of competition and began to compete with the top demons in duantian city.


    At the beginning of Qin Huan''s duel, Zheng linger left Vientiane soul heaven.


    In a big city, Zheng linger appeared in the depths of the Vientiane trading house. She said respectfully, "elder, I tentatively asked the God of wealth."


    "What does the God of wealth say?" an old man in red came out of the small courtyard and stared at Zheng linger.


    "The God of wealth does know the man surnamed Qin. Because the man saved the nephew of the God of wealth, he has a certain friendship with him, but the God of wealth doesn''t know where the man is now. According to the God of wealth, the man should travel." Zheng linger said respectfully.


    The old man in red narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything for a long time. Seeing this, Zheng linger not only said, "elder, do you want the God of wealth to help find it?"


    After pondering for a long time, the old man in red shook his head and said, "when the place of origin was opened, what was the cultivation achievement of the great God of wealth? Has he been to the Vientiane soul sky during that time?"


    Zheng linger thought for a long time and said, "the God of wealth at that time should be about the triple of ancestral realm. During that time... He has been to Vientiane soul heaven, elder... Do you doubt that the person surnamed Qin is the God of wealth?"


    "Doubt it. Otherwise, no one will provoke so many forces because he wants to make friends with the God of wealth. However, if he opens at the place of origin and appears in duantian city during that time, it means it''s not him." the old man in red said.


    Zheng ling''er nodded slightly and said, "elder, will you continue to ask the God of wealth, or?"


    "That''s it for the time being. Go up and invite the great heavenly master. Then you should be able to find the person surnamed Qin." the old man in red disappeared after saying that.


    After hearing this, Zheng linger was not only stunned.


    Great master?


    There is only one Supreme Master who can be called the great heavenly master.


    It claims to be able to count the lifeline of orthodoxy and see the horror of a person''s past and future fortune.


    Unexpectedly, in order to find someone, the Vientiane hall would invite the great heavenly master


    You know, it''s not so simple to invite the great heavenly master. It needs to pay a great price.


    "I don''t know what''s on the man surnamed Qin. It''s worth looking for in the Vientiane hall." Zheng linger thought and turned away.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the Vientiane hall was searching for him by all means. He was fighting the supreme demon wholeheartedly.


    As the number of battles became more and more, Qin Huan''s control of many divine patterns became more and more skilled.


    Five years later, Qin Huan left Vientiane soul heaven and returned to Jianmen.


    "With a sharp edge, it''s better to work hard and improve your cultivation as much as possible!!"

 Chapter 2830

    Qin Huan, who was deeply in crisis, could only attack his accomplishments wholeheartedly and improve his accomplishments to a higher level as much as possible.


    Only in this way can Qin Yu face the next crisis.


    It must be said that Qin Huan''s cultivation speed was many times faster than that of others.


    It took nearly 30 years, which means 3000 years in the time array. Qin Huan worked hard to improve his cultivation to the later stage of the divine realm.


    Although pointing to the sky could make Qin Huan continue to improve, Qin Huan stopped.


    Because the divine realm is different from other realms, every realm has death.


    Although Qin Huan had survived the robbery in the divine realm, he did not dare to lead to the robbery. Moreover, he was worried that he was able to survive the robbery last time. Most of the reason was that Zhang Youyi stopped the punishment.


    The next time I cross the robbery, I''m afraid it will also lead to natural punishment. At that time, Zhang Youyi''s absence doesn''t have a good chance of resisting it.


    Besides, I don''t know how many strong people have been killed by this divine realm robbery, and my own divine realm robbery has two more heavenly punishments than ordinary people


    So Qin Huan really didn''t dare to mess around, otherwise he would die under this robbery.


    "Hey!"


    Qin Huan sighed. Without these two heavenly punishments, he could have gone all the way in a short time, and even stepped into the divine realm of three robbers or even five robbers.


    But because of this punishment, he didn''t dare to rush through the robbery.


    "Hey!" Qin Huan sighed. It seemed that it was impossible for him to improve his accomplishments quickly. He had to step by step.


    "Step by step is the real way of cultivation. Maybe the crisis we are facing is too serious, so we are a little impatient." Qin Huan said to himself.


    "Moreover, if I really want to improve quickly... I''m afraid I still need to wait for the Taoist bodies to improve their cultivation. If they all reach the divine realm, they can share it for me, maybe..." Qin Huan whispered.


    Then he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    This time, the Vientiane hall was looking for himself inexplicably, which made Qin Huan feel the crisis.


    Although the Vientiane hall may not be able to find itself, it''s too easy to find someone like the Vientiane hall.


    Qin Huan didn''t believe that even the three gods existed like peeping masters.


    So Qin Huan planned to ask Dao Zi to see if he could predict his future.


    After arriving at the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan went directly to Dao Zi Kan and said, "Dao Zi Kan, peep at me."


    Kan Daozi opened his eyes. His eyes were turbid and ordinary. He stared at Qin Huan and nodded after a half ring.


    Then, with a wave of his right hand, Kan Daozi took off one of Qin Huan''s hair and began to use peeping at heaven.


    Qin Huan waited quietly. He glanced at the sword slave and found that the sword slave was much better than in the past.


    Many weapons on the back sword slave gradually exuded luster under the cultivation of the back sword slave.


    He deserves to be the one who carried the sword for the great emperor. His physique is really extraordinary.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt something as he swept through the space of the tomb of gods and demons. He suddenly turned his head and looked at the light curtain on one side.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, he saw a figure on the other side of the light curtain.


    Strange?


    Qin Huan frowned. The fierce ants had been taken to the soul of Vientiane by him. Who is this man??


    Is it the virtual shadow??


    Think back to the last time I gave the virtual shadow three bottles of wine... Did the virtual shadow become addicted to alcohol?


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan took out a wounded dragon ant from the bag.


    Last time he took the fierce ants to the soul of Vientiane, Qin Huan left some injured dragon ants.


    Seeing the shadow this time, Qin Huan simply used spirit ants to enter the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Qin Huan controlled the Dragon ants to enter the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Sure enough, not far away, the virtual shadow was floating over the dark Tomb of God and devil.


    "The tomb keeper has seen the elder." Qin Huan''s voice echoed between heaven and earth.


    The virtual shadow slowly opened his eyes and looked at the Dragon ant controlled by Qin Huan. There was no emotion fluctuation on his fuzzy face.


    "Hum!" Xu Ying gave a cold hum in his nose, which could be regarded as a response to Qin Huan.


    After hearing this, Qin Huan was not only puzzled, but said, "elder, I don''t know what it''s about to appear this time. Since the elder warned me last time, I haven''t let fierce animals come in to disturb elder."


    One was that Qin Huan was really worried that the shadow would kill the fierce ants. The other was that Vientiane soul heaven was more suitable for cultivation. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t bring the fierce ants here.


    If the virtual shadow had a physical body, it would be possible to see that his old face would twitch.


    As Qin Huan had guessed before, the virtual shadow was really addicted to alcohol.


    And it''s been a long time.


    I thought Qin Huan would release the fierce ants. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan really didn''t release them after that time.


    So that the virtual shadow has no excuse for wanting to drink.


    In order to get the wine, the virtual shadow waited hard and waited for the opportunity, but after waiting for so many years, he didn''t see the shadow of fierce ants and dragon ants, which made the virtual shadow unbearable and close step by step.


    Finally, he couldn''t help running to the light curtain to attract Qin Huan.


    "What''s the matter? Last time your fierce beasts woke up the existence inside. Now you ask me what''s the matter?" Xu Ying casually found a reason and said in a low voice.


    Qin Huan was a little confused. Did he wake up last time? It''s been so long


    After glancing at the shadow, Qin Huan vaguely guessed what had happened. He hurriedly said, "senior, I''ll get some wine to make amends." then Qin Huan turned and left.


    A moment later, Qin Huan came in with a few pots of wine.


    "Just these pots, who did you send?" Xu Ying Leng snorted.


    Qin Huan knew clearly that the virtual shadow really came for wine. Although Qin Huan still had a lot of wine, these wine were not Chinese cabbage. He still had great use.


    "Elder, you should be a drinker and know the value of these wines, and I don''t have much in stock here." Qin Huan said and put these pots of wine on the ground.


    He did not directly say no, but said little, but also to lure the virtual shadow.


    The empty shadow snorted coldly, and the three pots of wine were rolled away.


    Seeing that Xu Ying was about to leave, Qin Huan quickly raised his voice and said, "senior, if you can take me deep here, I''d like to give all the wine I have left to you!!"

 Chapter 2831

    To be honest, Qin Huan was still very curious about the tomb of gods and demons. He also wanted to go deep into it to see what was going on.


    However, whether he could enter or not depended on the virtual shadow. Therefore, Qin Huan simply took wine in exchange for an opportunity to go deeper.


    "Why, boy, your wishful thinking is good. You want to buy me off with a few pots of wine?" Xu Ying snorted coldly.


    "You can think about the wine, sir. It''s easy to say. These wines are gone. I have other wines. There are nine holy wines..." Qin Huan ignored the virtual shadow, and his voice echoed in the sky.


    The shadow disappeared without a pause.


    After confirming that the virtual shadow disappeared, Qin Yu left the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan was not sure whether Xu Ying would take the bait, but he had plenty of time to play with him.


    When the virtual shadow finishes drinking the bottles of wine, everything will be easy to say.


    So Qin Huan was in no hurry.


    After returning to the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan''s spirit returned to his body, slowly opened his eyes and took the Dragon ant back into the animal bag.


    And Kan Daozi has opened his eyes and is falling into meditation.


    "How?" Qin Huan looked at Dao Zi and said.


    Kan Daozi shook his head and said, "it''s full of variables."


    "Variable?" Qin Huan looked at Dao Zi suspiciously.


    "Yes."


    "Is this variable unpredictable?" Qin Huan frowned.


    "If you can predict, you can''t call it a variable. However, what you can be sure of is that someone is looking for you, but I''ve planted a trick to hide the world from you. It''s difficult for him to find you in a short time." kan Daozi said.


    Sure enough!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and he pondered for a long time. Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Taoist friend."


    Today''s Kan Daozi is not what it used to be, and it is enough to win the respect of Qin Huan.


    Kan Daozi looked at Qin Huan, nodded slightly, and closed his eyes.


    Then Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and returned to the sword gate.


    After returning to Jianmen, Qin Huan suddenly felt a little confused and didn''t know what to do next.


    According to his original plan, he made every effort to improve his cultivation, but because of the divine realm robbery and two heavenly punishments, he didn''t dare to lead to the heavenly robbery.


    "What I have to do now is to constantly strengthen the flesh and stimulate the power of blood. Only in this way can I carry the disaster of God!"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and soon calmed down his confusion and determined the way he was going to go next.


    "What I get is the first generation of blood, which means that there is no ancestor''s soul in the blood, but it contains infinite possibilities. In the next road, I will spend all my time on the blood!"


    "But..."


    Qin Huan frowned.


    Although he got the blood of the first generation with unlimited potential, Qin Huan had to go a hard way, which needed him to explore step by step.


    Others can stand on the shoulders of their ancestors, get the soul of their ancestors, and get the inheritance of their ancestors. Qin Huan needs to dig it himself.


    This has both advantages and disadvantages.


    The advantage was that Qin Huan could go a different way from Xuanyuan''s ancestors. The disadvantage was that it was as difficult as heaven to go a way.


    "I don''t have much time. If I go all by myself, I''m afraid I want to give full play to the power of Xuanyuan''s blood. I don''t know how long it will be."


    "If I can get Xuanyuan''s blood, I may be able to swallow the inheritance contained in Xuanyuan''s blood and the soul of my ancestors!"


    "If I get more, then I will devour more and condense more in my blood!"


    Qin Huan thought of this and looked uncertain. Finally, he showed a sense of expectation.


    He is the blood of the first generation and can swallow all Xuanyuan blood.


    The ancestral soul and inheritance of Xuanyuan blood are not all one. The ancestral soul and inheritance will vary according to different branches.


    For example, the soul and inheritance of the first generation of Xuanyuan ancestors are the strongest.


    However, with the continuation of the blood, after more than five generations, the soul and inheritance of the ancestors contained in the blood may not be the ancestors of Xuanyuan, but may be the second generation, or even the third and fourth generations.


    Because Qin Huan is the blood of the first generation, it means that he can devour the second, third, fourth and even a generation of Xuanyuan ancestors!!


    In this way, the ancestral soul and inheritance contained in his blood are not single.


    Of course, whether Qin Huan can really do it depends on how much blood Xuanyuan ancestors can get.


    "Next, what I want to do is to find the trace of the Xuanyuan family in the past and see if I can get their blood." Qin Huan said.


    Now he didn''t give full play to the power of Xuanyuan''s blood, so that his flesh could resist the robbery of the divine realm.


    Of course, Qin Huan could also use external force to resist.


    But that was not his intention.


    Although natural punishment was the punishment of heaven, it was also a great fortune for Qin Huan. It could not only refine the flesh, but also collect it in the sea of gods and demons.


    Just as after this robbery, the power of the sky thunder and the sky punishment thunder in the fifth and sixth demon sea has been greatly improved.


    Qin Huan guessed that the more he swallowed in the future, the more terrible the power of heaven contained in his two demon seas.


    Therefore, Qin Huan planned to rob the holy land. He had no choice but to use external force to resist it.


    "If you want to find the blood of Xuanyuan family... You''d better go to the Vientiane hall!" Qin Huan whispered, although he was afraid of the Vientiane hall now.


    But I have to say that the Vientiane hall is the most complete information I want to find.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirror again and entered the Vientiane hall.


    He is going to find the site of the Xuanyuan family in the Vientiane hall, or see which forbidden area is related to the Xuanyuan family.


    When Qin Huan entered the Vientiane hall, he was at the top of the mountain where the highest mountains worshipped.


    An old man with white Taoist robes was sitting on the ground. Several items were placed in front of him, and God patterns were filled around him. These God patterns changed from time to time into mountains and rivers, from time to time into human shapes, and soon into birds and animals, which looked very strange.


    A long time later.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes.


    "Archangel, can you find the man''s whereabouts?"


    The old man remained silent for a long time. His turbid eyes stared at the changing divine patterns around him and said, "this man is not simple."

 Chapter 2832

    After hearing this, an old man in purple robe in front of the great heavenly master was not only stunned.


    Then he said, "what do you say?"


    The purple robed old man is very curious. He can make the great heavenly master say it''s not easy. What''s the difference of people surnamed Qin?


    "Someone interferes with this person''s whereabouts, which means that there are fellow people around him, and his attainments are not below me." the great Heavenly Master said in a low voice.


    The purple robed old man was shocked. The great heavenly master is recognized as the strongest person to predict the past and future, and there are people around the Qin surname who are comparable to the great heavenly master??


    "I haven''t lived in seclusion for many years. I don''t want to provoke fellow Taoist friends. Please go back." the great heavenly master looked at the old man in purple robe and said.


    The purple robed old man''s look changed. He thought he would take it back this time. Unexpectedly, it was such a scene.


    But this time he was ordered to come and find the man surnamed Qin at all costs. How could he leave here.


    "Great heavenly master, the people above must have accurate information about people surnamed Qin, so this time a contract." the old man in purple robe said and took out a piece of animal skin.


    The great heavenly master frowned slightly, looked at the old man in purple robe, took the animal skin, checked it, took a pat with his left hand, and the animal skin disappeared.


    He said no more, and the purple robed old man consciously retreated to the end.


    The divine patterns around the great heavenly master changed again, and a profound and mysterious law filled the divine patterns.


    The old man in purple robe stood in the distance, looked at the changing divine patterns, felt the power between heaven and earth, and his expression was filled with emotion.


    It is worthy of being a great heavenly master. The profundity of this law is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people.


    "I don''t know what the cultivation of the great heavenly master is..."


    People''s understanding of the great heavenly master is his accomplishment to see through the past and future, but they rarely know his real cultivation.


    "If you can reach such a state, the cultivation of the great heavenly master will not be low, at least the immortal peak, or even half a step to the supreme level." the purple robed old man guessed in his heart.


    At this time, the divine patterns around the great heavenly master were turbulent like boiling water, and the sitting great heavenly master opened his eyes fiercely.


    His ruddy face turned pale. His eyes stared at the turbulent divine pattern. After a long time, he took back all the divine patterns and waved his right hand to send the old man in purple robe away.


    "Go back and tell him that the contract is invalid." the voice of the great heavenly master echoed in the ears of the old man in purple robe.


    When the old man in purple robe came back, he was already outside the mountain. He looked at the huge mountain in front of him, and looked surprised and uncertain.


    "What''s going on?"


    This is a contract... Isn''t it according to the contract? Should the great heavenly master finish it anyway?


    Why now


    "Great heavenly master..." the purple robed old man said in a loud voice.


    "Go away!" the voice of the great heavenly master was like a vast thunder, which turned into boundless power to shake the old man in purple robe away.


    The old man was shocked. You should know that he was an immortal later cultivation achievement... He was shocked by the great heavenly master''s roar


    I''m afraid that the great heavenly master is at least half a step supreme, or even higher!


    Resisting the shock in his heart, the old man in purple robe left quickly. He wanted to report it to the police.


    meanwhile.


    At the top of the mountain, the great heavenly master looked forward with a dignified look. His expression was changeable and said, "what''s the identity of that person? No matter who it is, it''s OK not to provoke the cause and effect."


    Ten days later.


    Under a waterfall in the depths of an ancient power.


    The waterfall seemed to hang above the Milky way. The waves were like thousands of troops and horses. It fell down and hit the boulder below, breaking out a thunderous sound.


    A rainbow appears almost all the year round in the water mist, which looks very good.


    On a large stone near a lake not far from the waterfall, a boy sat cross legged, breathing the aura of heaven and earth.


    At this time, an old man in purple came from a distance and stopped not far behind the boy. He respectfully said, "please punish the Lord of the little hall. Not only did you get nothing, but you wasted a contract."


    The boy who closed his eyes and meditated slowly opened his eyes. A dusk flashed in his eyes, and his eyes fell on the lake in front of him.


    There are several small fish running and swimming in the lake, which seems to be disturbed by the waterfall.


    After a long time, the boy said, "tell the whole story without missing a word."


    Then the old man in purple began to tell.


    Half an hour later, the boy frowned slightly and didn''t say anything for a long time.


    After waiting for a long time, the purple robed old man said, "young hall Lord, according to the contract, the great heavenly master should help at all costs... Is this a breach of the contract?"


    The little hall Lord shook his head: "no, when he signed the contract, he said that he would not bring disaster for the great heavenly master. That is to say, if he counted this time, he would bring disaster!"


    The purple robed old man looked frozen. Who is this person surnamed Qin?


    It will destroy the great heavenly master?


    "Young hall Lord, can you find him?" the old man in purple asked.


    "Look! Why not? I haven''t met such a person for a long time. I''d like to see it." a smile appeared at the corner of the boy''s mouth.


    The purple robed old man stagnated and looked at the boy.


    "Go to the Vientiane soul sky and issue a reward for 10 billion contributions to find one person!"


    The old man in purple robe was shocked and looked at the boy in amazement.


    "By the way, the identity of the Taoist priest of the God of wealth came out?" the boy''s voice turned.


    The old man in purple robe shook his head and said, "it seems that he appeared out of thin air. He doesn''t know his specific identity. Young hall Lord, do you want to find the Lord of Tiangang directly?"


    "Don''t scare the snake." the little hall Lord looked far away and said, "go."


    "Yes, little hall Lord!" the old man in purple robe said and turned away.


    After the purple robed old man left, the boy looked at the lake and looked forward to it: "is there such an interesting person finally over the years?"


    At the same time, Vientiane soul sky, broken sky city.


    Qin Huan was reading the records of Xuanyuan family in the Vientiane hall.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan was helpless because there were too few records about the Xuanyuan family. Most of them were a few words.


    It seems that the Xuanyuan family only exists in legend.


    "Strange!"

 Chapter 2833

    Qin Huan was puzzled by the fact that he didn''t get much from the Vientiane trading house last time and didn''t get much from the Vientiane hall this time.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan simply went to the Vientiane exchange. He was going to release a reward, a reward about the whereabouts of the Xuanyuan family.


    In this way, you should be able to get the information you want.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he recalled that he had not mentioned the Xuanyuan family in front of Lin Wuchen and others in the place of origin.


    Then Qin Huan went to Vientiane trading house.


    Before he reached the door, Qin Huan saw a sea of people outside the Vientiane trading house, and Qin Huan was not only stunned by the noise of many discussions.


    Reward 10 billion contribution???


    Are you right?


    Qin Huan''s first reaction was that he had heard it wrong.


    You know, in the Vientiane soul sky, the value of this 10 billion contribution has exceeded imagination, which is enough to make countless orthodoxy move.


    Even, this is equivalent to immortal magic soldiers, and there is more than one!!


    What made Qin Huan look dull was that his ten billion contribution was to find someone who could spy on the secret of heaven


    What''s the meaning of this?


    In order to find a person, he did not hesitate to spend 10 billion yuan to contribute??


    Who are you looking for??


    Qin Huan sighed, which was beyond his imagination.


    Not only Qin Huan, but all the other monks were numb. After hearing this, their first feeling was that it was a fairyland.


    After all, who would spend 10 billion to find someone?


    But this is from Vientiane trading bank, which means that it is true and guaranteed by Vientiane trading bank.


    Therefore, after a short doubt, there was more shock. Everyone was talking about who to look for


    "It''s an extraordinary person to be able to spend tens of billions of contributions to find a person... Whether it''s the person you''re looking for or the person you''re looking for."


    "Today''s supreme being is really surging. It''s hard to accept a great God of wealth. I didn''t expect such a person to spend 10 billion for one person."


    "What hatred is there? A reward of 10 billion contributions... Revenge? Or does the reward have higher value?"


    "I don''t know who the reward is!"


    "The highest man-made achievement of peeping into the future should be the great heavenly master? Ten billion contributions should be enough for the great heavenly master to make a move?"


    "This should be the first reward offered by the Vientiane soul day. It''s unprecedented."


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks are talking and want to know the reason behind the reward.


    Qin Huan just felt incredible. The 10 billion contribution was astronomical. He didn''t know who to reward.


    You''re not offering yourself a reward, are you?


    The idea flashed through.


    Qin Huan laughed at himself and felt that he was not important enough.


    But


    Qin Huan wrinkled slightly and recalled that Taoist Kan had said that he had covered himself up. Could it be that the Vientiane hall tried to find himself and didn''t find it, so... He released this reward?


    "It''s really possible!" Qin Huan looked more dignified.


    Because I have three creation dragons, which is enough to make the Vientiane hall at all costs.


    "If that''s the case, it can be seen that the Vientiane hall is bound to win over the dragon!" Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    This made him feel a strong sense of crisis. If he really found himself, how should he face this behemoth?


    "I hope Taoist Kai''s cover up is useful," Qin Huan said.


    At this point, Qin Huan did not continue to think. It was useless to think so much about many things. He might as well wait and see what happened.


    Because, in addition to watching the change, there is nothing else to do.


    Qin Huan went into the Vientiane trading house.


    Although the Vientiane trading house was full at this time, Zheng linger soon appeared in front of Qin Huan after Qin Huan came in.


    "God of wealth, what do you need?" Zheng linger smiled.


    "Release a reward for me," Qin Huan said.


    "OK, I don''t know what reward the God of wealth needs to release." Zheng linger said.


    "Xuanyuan clan, any information about Xuanyuan clan can get 500 contributions. If it can be confirmed, you can get 100000 contributions! In addition, offer me a reward for the blood of the first emperor winner. The two are offered separately."


    "Yes, the God of wealth!" Zheng linger said respectfully.


    "If you have an accurate, please go to Vientiane trading to confirm it."


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Qin Huan was worried that many people came for contribution, so he asked Vientiane trading to confirm it.


    For the blood of the first emperor winner, it is because all the blood of the first world war with Gu Changsheng has been used up. If you want to use the ZuLong chair, you must have the blood of the first emperor winner.


    "OK." Zheng linger nodded.


    As long as Qin Huan''s request was not excessive, Vientiane trading house almost responded to his request.


    "Just send me a message." Qin Huan said and left.


    "Yes, the God of wealth!"


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the noisy Vientiane trading house, Qin Huan walked on the avenue of duantian city.


    "When there is news about Xuanyuan clan, I will start to explore. At that time, take the fierce ants with me. I don''t know how their experience is." Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Jinniu and others. They were all practicing under the leadership of the ethereal strongman.


    After so many years, cultivation should be greatly improved, and even stepping into the realm of God is possible.


    After all, the strong of the ethereal sect not only protect them, but also guide them.


    Qin Huan thought and took out a note to pass. He was ready to contact xiaofengzi and go to the forest to see how Jinniu and others were practicing.


    In the past, Qin Huan was afraid to leave duantian city because he was afraid that he would do it to himself.


    Today, Qin Huan was not afraid at all, because what he showed now was enough to frighten the seal orthodoxy.


    Besides, if you dare to move the seal Taoist tradition, the next reward is really endless.


    Even so, Qin Huan would not take it lightly. Although sealing daotong would not be rash, if he could kill himself, sealing daotong would never stay.


    Qin Huan was afraid of the winner of the first emperor. He always felt that the winner of the first emperor had been lurking in the dark.


    I''m afraid I''ll do it if I can.


    Just after Qin Huan gave Xiao Fengzi a voice, Yu Guang suddenly saw a figure. When he saw the figure, Qin Huan was stunned.


    Then, after looking carefully, Qin Huan quickly followed.

 Chapter 2834

    Qin Huan didn''t expect to meet her in the Vientiane soul sky.


    And she is the goddess of the nine heavens, the goddess of the palace, the moon of God.


    At this time, the elegant demeanor of Gong Shenyue was still the same. She ran in a white silk skirt, her black hair fell like a waterfall, and the whole person exuded Fairy Spirit, just like walking out of the picture.


    She walked calmly and slowly on the avenue.


    "You should have found the palace family and the nine heaven Taoist system?" Qin Huan said to himself.


    At first, I learned from Zhang Youyi that the Gong surname of the goddess of Jiutian is a person from shangjiutian, and her identity is incomparably noble.


    After coming out from the place of origin, I don''t know whether Gong Shenyue has found the supreme Gong family.


    After looking around, Qin Huan did not say hello to the nine heavenly goddess.


    After all, anyway, I had seen her body at the beginning, so I could not see it as far as possible to avoid embarrassment.


    Moreover, their friendship is limited. It seems that she is in a good situation now. Therefore, there is no need to continue to have too much communication.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave, he saw three young men dressed in dignified clothes and preaching. At a glance, they stopped the goddess of nine days.


    The goddess of nine days stopped her pace and looked at the three people in front of her face like frost. Although she didn''t hear what the three people said, she should be angry from her face.


    Qin Huan, who was going to leave, not only slowed down his steps, but his divine consciousness spread out and enveloped the nine heavenly goddess.


    "Gong Shenyue, although you are a member of the Ninth Heaven palace family, now the supreme has no palace family, and it''s difficult for you to stand here alone. It''s better to follow me. As long as you promise to be my Taoist companion, Chu Zijian will definitely make you the happiest woman!" the man in White said seriously.


    "I said, I''m bent on saying! Get out of the way!!" Gong Shenyue said with cold frost on his face.


    "Gong Shenyue, I advise you to think twice. The upper nine days no longer exist. Although the Chu family used to be an affiliated family of the next nine days, now it is also one of the top orthodoxy in the supreme. Brother Zijian is one of the top leaders of the Chu family. As long as brother Zijian is willing, there are no fewer than a million women who want to be his Taoist partners." a man in yellow nearby said with a smile.


    "Yes, Gong Shenyue, brother Zijian really likes you, but he''s gone for nine days. It''s difficult for you to survive alone. Brother Zijian really likes you. As long as you promise, you can have whatever you want in the future. Even if you want to be loyal to the Tao, the Chu family has plenty of resources for you to practice." another man in black echoed.


    The palace God moon was frosty and didn''t say much, but bypassed the three people and walked towards one side.


    When the three saw this, their faces didn''t look good. The man in yellow said coldly, "Gong Shenyue, I advise you to be aware of the past. Now the nine day Protoss has long been annihilated. If you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame us for being rude."


    If the nine day Protoss is still supreme, give them 10000 courage to talk to the nine day Protoss like this.


    Not to mention that Gong Shenyue is still a man in heaven.


    But now, Jiutian Protoss has long been destroyed, and Jiutian Taoism has long become a legend. In addition, Gong Shenyue is alone, they are not afraid at all.


    The nine heavenly gods were destroyed?


    Does it mean that the nine heaven Taoist system is gone??


    Qin Huan was surprised that he had seen the nine heaven Taoist tradition when he read the books. It was the supreme Taoist tradition. Now he didn''t expect that it was gone.


    "No... it should not be gone, but not in this supreme......" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled. If the nine heavenly gods were really the supreme orthodoxy, they should not be in this supreme.


    Qin Huan had a clear understanding. He didn''t mean that the nine heavenly gods were gone, but that they were not in this supreme, perhaps, in the real supreme.


    Gong Shenyue''s face was frosty and colorful light appeared in her eyes. Even though her state of mind was extraordinary, she couldn''t help being very angry.


    She did not expect that an affiliated family would dare to threaten her for the next nine days.


    But what makes Gong Shenyue helpless is that now she is weak and difficult to resist.


    Although she still has a small world and strong people brought from Jiutian holy mountain, these strong people are too weak in front of the supreme strong people.


    Now she needs a backer. Only standing on this backer can she make the nine heavenly gods rise again step by step.


    But it''s too hard to find this backer.


    "Gong Shenyue, we know your idea is to worship under the top Taoist school in the Vientiane soul day, but don''t be whimsical. Which Taoist school dares to accept you with us?" the man in black also sneered.


    As the goddess of Jiutian mountain, no one dared to threaten her like this. Unexpectedly, the affiliated families of Jiutian dared to threaten her like this.


    Although she was angry, Gong Shenyue''s state of mind didn''t break out. She didn''t say more and went directly to one side.


    Her goal now is to worship Shenzong, the head of the thirteen forces of Vientiane soul heaven.


    Only in this way can she make the nine heavenly gods stand on the supreme ground step by step with the help of the power of Shenzong.


    Although she is a daughter, Gong Shenyue''s heart is full of ambition and goals. She will never shrink back because of this difficulty.


    "Tie her up!" Chu Zijian said coldly.


    It''s a rule not to do it in duantian City, but it doesn''t mean you can''t tie people in duantian city.


    "If you have the courage, dare to touch her half a hair." a indifferent voice suddenly sounded.


    The two men who were ready to do it stopped, and their faces were full of evil spirit. The man in Black said directly, "I''m working in the Chu family. Who dares...?" before he finished, he suddenly stopped.


    Chu Zijian turned his head and looked at Qin Huan gloomily.


    However, when they saw Qin Huan''s appearance, they were shocked and dazed.


    "Great... God of wealth?" Chu Zijian looked at Qin Huan with great fear.


    The walking Gong Shenyue also stopped and looked slowly at Qin Huan. There was a different color in her eyes. She didn''t expect that the famous God of wealth would come forward for herself.


    Because Qin Huan used xingchenzi, and because of his appearance, Gong Shenyue didn''t recognize Qin Huan.


    However, the woman''s intuition told Gong Shenyue that the God of wealth in front of her gave her a feeling of deja vu.


    "The God of wealth... We... We...!" Chu Zijian, who was in control of the life and death of Gong Shenyue, was completely flustered.


    The name of a man, the shadow of a tree.


    This is the most famous God of wealth. How dare they offend?


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Huan glanced at Chu Zijian and said, "I''ll give you a chance to tie yourself up and stand here for a year. Of course, you can not do it."


    Qin Huan ignored the three people, but looked at Gong Shenyue and said, "I can''t see strong and weak in my life. If you want, I can introduce you to the sword gate in the eternal God domain!"

 Chapter 2835

    Although Qin Huan didn''t have a deep friendship with Gong Shenyue, he would never sit back and watch Gong Shenyue be bullied.


    So Qin Huan did not hesitate.


    Now he can often change a person''s fate with one word, including the current palace God moon.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, Gong Shenyue looked happy. Now she urgently needs a backer.


    In the past, Jianmen had the title of the first sword, which was famous. Coupled with the name of the great God of wealth, Jianmen''s reputation soared, comparable to the top ten orthodoxy.


    If she can worship in the sword gate, it means that she doesn''t have to worry about petty people like Chu Zijian anymore. She can devote herself to the Tao.


    At that time, she had hope to revitalize the nine day Protoss.


    Although surprised, Gong Shenyue still looked calm. Her eyes stared at Qin Huan, as if she wanted to see Qin Huan''s purpose.


    What she worried about was that just out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s mouth, it would be really difficult for her to escape. This great God of wealth is not comparable to Chu Zijian and others.


    Qin Huan seemed to notice Gong Shenyue''s eyes. He smiled calmly and said, "Taoist friend, I also said the reason. You can think about it. If you think about it clearly, you can take the token to the sword gate." Qin Huan said, threw Gong Shenyue a naxu ring, and turned away.


    There is his token in naxu ring, as well as many divine stones and passes to and from the major divine domains, which is enough for Gong Shenyue to go to the sword gate without hindrance.


    He also did what he should do. As for whether Gong Shenyue will go, it is up to Gong Shenyue to decide.


    After receiving the naxu ring, Gong Shenyue stared at Qin Huan''s back with hesitation and hesitation.


    Then he glanced at Chu Zijian, who was pale on one side. Gong Shenyue gently bit Bei''s teeth and said, "thank you, God of wealth. I''ll start for the sword gate immediately."


    Now she has no other good place. It''s better to go to Jianmen first. At least she can get rid of Chu Zijian.


    Besides, with the status of the God of wealth, he won''t do anything to himself at all.


    Then, Gong Shenyue turned and left. She was ready to leave Vientiane soul sky and set off for the eternal God domain.


    As for Chu Zijian, their faces were changing. They wanted to go, but Qin Huan''s words made them afraid to act rashly.


    Qin Huan finally said that the three could not do it, but... They should consider the consequences of not doing it.


    "What should I do?" the man in black looked at Chu Zijian.


    Chu Zijian bit his teeth and said, "what can I do? Tie it first!"


    He didn''t dare gamble. He didn''t dare gamble. Would Qin Huan let them go because they couldn''t afford to gamble.


    Compared with others, what is it to tie yourself up for a year?


    In this way, the three tied themselves up in public and stood there motionless.


    Many past monks looked at the three in amazement.


    Chu Zijian, with his eyes closed and his face blue and white, endured the impulse to escape and continued to stand in place.


    People are like this. If Qin Huan was just a little better than them, maybe they would dare to resist, but when Qin Huan''s reputation was enough to make them look up, they didn''t dare to offend, even a little!


    After Qin Huan left, he communicated with Xiao Fengzi.


    Then he entered the Inn and waited quietly.


    About ten days later.


    A familiar voice echoed in Qin Huan''s ear: "elder Xing, you finally think of me."


    Qin Huan was bitter. The last time we met was before the first world war with Gu Changsheng.


    "I''ve been practicing all these years. Please forgive me!" Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "It''s rare in these years that you will take the initiative to contact me. Say it. If you have anything, just tell me." xiaofengzi said.


    Xiaofengzi was really grateful to Qin Huan. Therefore, if Qin Huan had anything to do, he would do his best.


    "Nothing. I just want you to take me to see my friends." Qin Huan said.


    Now that he has stepped into the realm of God, it''s time to see them.


    If he could, Qin Huan would take them back to Jianmen and let them practice well.


    "That''s it?" xiaofengzi stared at Qin Huan. He thought Qin Huan had something to tell him to do.


    "Elder Xing, should you take time to go back to the ethereal sect? Besides, you are also the elder Ke Qing of the ethereal sect. I''m afraid you don''t know where the ethereal sect is now." xiaofengzi blew his beard and stared.


    "I''ll go later when I''m free," Qin Huan said.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan remembered something again. He not only said in a low voice, "has anyone been looking for Yao Jianzi recently?"


    Qin Huan''s sudden question stunned xiaofengzi. Soon, he looked at Qin Huan in surprise and said, "do you know this? Someone really came to yaojianzi to find the whereabouts of a person surnamed Qin. Is that person surnamed Qin your friend?"


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, but did not say much, but said, "come on, let''s go to my friends."


    Xiaofengzi saw that Qin Huan didn''t want to talk more and didn''t mention it. He took Qin Huan and left quickly.


    In the past, Qin Huan dared not step out of duantian City, but now he has no fear of these. Moreover, after seeing the forces behind him, no force will continue to stare at Qin Huan, including the seal of Taoism.


    Led by Xiao Fengzi, he quickly left duantian city and flew to one side.


    Along the way, Qin Huan asked tentatively, "five elders, how much does the ethereal sect know about the supreme?"


    Because last time xiaofengzi said that he was alive and dead, Qin Huan was curious about the ethereal sect.


    Vaguely feel that the ethereal sect is by no means as simple as you think.


    So Qin Huan wanted to see if xiaofengzi knew the truth about the supreme.


    "How much does the Supreme Master know?" xiaofengzi looked at Qin Huan in surprise and looked puzzled.


    It seems that I don''t understand why Qin Huan asked this. You know, how can I not know the supreme situation with Qin Huan''s identity?


    "Five elders, I always feel that today''s supreme is not the real supreme!" Qin Huan said calmly, and Yu Guang stared at Xiao Fengzi.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled that xiaofengzi looked puzzled and didn''t seem to know these things.


    Is... Xiaofengzi unaware of the supreme truth?


    "Not really the supreme star elder, what are you trying to say?"

 Chapter 2836

    Qin Huan felt xiaofengzi''s doubts, and his eyelids dropped slightly, wondering whether to continue.


    He vaguely felt that xiaofengzi might not know much.


    After hesitating, Qin Huan said, "nothing. By the way, five elders, did you inquire about the last time?"


    Last time Qin Huan asked xiaofengzi to inquire about the place against chaos and Wujian Zun. He didn''t know whether xiaofengzi went to inquire.


    "Of course, I will naturally take your business to heart. The place against chaos... There is no such place in the supreme. As for Wujian Zun, there is not much detail about him." xiaofengzi brushed a ray of light in the depths of his eyes.


    "There is no such place in heaven?" Qin Huan frowned and thought for a moment, then he understood.


    I''m afraid this place against chaos is not in this supreme


    However, Qin Huan wondered why Wujian Zun didn''t have much information. According to reason, Wujian Zun is the ancestor of Jianmen. There should be many legends about him.


    However, Qin Huan did not ask any more questions. Since there was not much information, he asked for nothing.


    Three days later.


    Under the leadership of xiaofengzi, they reached the middle of the ancient forest in the north of Vientiane soul sky.


    Stepping into the middle of the ancient forest, Qin Huan clearly felt that there were countless terrible beasts in the forest.


    I don''t know how many powerful beasts there are in this ancient forest.


    "Boom! Boom!" when xiaofengzi led Qin Huan to a continuous mountain range, Qin Huan felt the sound of violent turbulence from all directions. There should be fierce beasts fighting.


    Qin Huan''s divine knowledge spread. When he saw the scene in the early Yuan Dynasty, he was not only stunned.


    I saw that ten miles away, a giant cow with golden light and huge body like a mountain burst out of rage and was fighting with a tiger like beast.


    Qin Huan was not only stunned when he looked at the golden cow.


    Golden cow??


    This is the golden cow??


    What made Qin Yumu stunned was that the cultivation of this golden giant cow was in the later stage of the Apocalypse!!


    In other words, over the years, you know, when the golden cow came, it was just an ancient saint. Now it has crossed the ancient saint and ancestral realm and stepped into the realm of God?


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan was in a trance. You know, all his cultivation over the years was just a disaster in the divine realm.


    And how can the Golden COW cultivate so fast?


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, a thunder suddenly fell from the sky and directly hit the tiger like beast''s head.


    The thunder seemed to contain the power of some law, which made the tiger beast tremble.


    Just between this tremor, the golden giant ox was fierce and took the opportunity to hit the head of the tiger shaped beast.


    I don''t know what strength this collision contained. It directly smashed the defense light curtain of the tiger shaped fierce beast and hit its head hard.


    At the same time, the head of the golden giant ox was barbed, and the thick and sharp Golden Horn directly pierced into the abdomen of the tiger shaped fierce beast.


    "Bang!"


    With the sound of explosion, the head of the tiger shaped beast burst instantly, and blood mixed with white sticky things splashed everywhere.


    At this time, a sharp white chisel shaped mouth drilled into the head of the tiger shaped beast.


    In an instant, the tiger shaped beast''s head shriveled and was directly sucked empty by the chisel shaped mouth.


    "Bang!" the golden bull didn''t stop, but hit one side directly, and an angry roar exploded: "Qin Bai, did I ask you to intervene?"


    "I don''t think you can hold on long before you make a move." a low voice sounded.


    Qin Huan in the distance was not only surprised to see this.


    Qin Huan looked at the huge beast gradually emerging in the air, covered with white dragon scales.


    Qin Bai''s appearance is almost the same as that in the past, but his fierce meaning is many times stronger than that in the past.


    His chiseled beak like a woodpecker is covered with dense lines, and lightning is faintly visible.


    In the past, all the manes of the body degenerated into dragon scale like scales. Even its wings were wrapped by scales, which looked fierce and powerful.


    However, in the past, there were only three heads, and now there are only white heads


    "My blood power is still gathering. Where can you see that I''m going to lose?" the Golden COW roared angrily, opened his big mouth and swallowed the body of the tiger like beast.


    Qin Bai avoided the impact of the golden cow and changed into a man. He was dressed in white robes, white hair and shoulders. The whole person looked mysterious.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Qin Bai also stepped into the realm of God. It was just the beginning. He should have stepped into the realm of God not long ago.


    "Well, well, I can''t wait, all right?" Qin Bai waved his hand.


    The Golden COW snorted coldly and began to devour the flesh of the tiger like beast.


    Qin Huan in the distance not only smiled bitterly at this, but if he practiced like this for a long time, it would not be too much to raise his accomplishments to the realm of God.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan took a few steps forward and said loudly, "Huang Shengsheng, Qin Bai, don''t be safe."


    The golden cow, who was devouring the tiger like beast, and Qin Bai, who was preparing to meditate, were shocked. They turned their heads and looked at the direction of the sound source.


    When Qin Huan walked with great strides, the Golden COW changed into a man. Its appearance was almost the same as before, but the whole man was fierce and calm.


    After staring at Qin Huan for a long time, the Golden COW roared fiercely and offered a weapon to attack Qin Huan directly.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he felt the rage of the golden cow. He didn''t expect the golden cow to attack himself.


    However, Qin Huan quickly realized what the Golden COW meant. He did not resist, but stood quietly in the air.


    Just as the golden cow''s weapon was about to hit Qin Huan, the attack stopped three inches in front of Qin Huan.


    The Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and said angrily, "why don''t you fight back?"


    "Why fight back?" Qin Huan smiled.


    "Hum, I left us here for so many years, and now I think of us?" the Golden COW snorted coldly, with an angry look on his face.


    He and Qin Bai have been here for many years, and Qin Huan has never lived in the future, which makes Jinniu very dissatisfied.


    "Daniel, there must be a reason why he didn''t come." Qin Bai also appeared in front of Qin Huan. He was always calm, and his face was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    "You''d better give me a reason, or... Hum, are you a spirit body? See how I teach you!!" the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan, and there was a touch of blood red in his big eye.

 Chapter 2837

    I don''t know since when, the golden Bull has a sense of suffocation in his heart.


    From the beginning, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all. He could destroy Qin Yu with one hand. However, with the passage of time, Qin Huan continued to grow to be equal to the Golden COW flag and drum, and finally let the Golden COW look up to him.


    This made the Golden COW hold his breath. It was not that he was unhappy, but that he was unwilling to be left behind by Qin Huan.


    After all, he''s the big brother.


    Left behind by his second brother, the arrogant Golden COW only feels that it can''t get through face.


    Now, the strength of the golden cow has been greatly improved and has stepped into the divine realm. Its strong strength has restored its former self-confidence.


    At this time, he saw at a glance that Qin Huan was also an important part of the divine realm, which made the Golden COW regain his confidence.


    Qin Huan smiled knowingly when he felt the change of the golden cow.


    To be honest, not only the golden cow, but also Qin Bai. At the beginning, when they took them into the soul of Vientiane, they were both a little decadent.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to see such a situation.


    Today, seeing that both of them had regained their confidence, Qin Huan was really happy for them.


    "It''s also a last resort. In the past, someone was chasing me. I didn''t dare to step out of duantian city. I can''t get out until today, so I came to you at this time." Qin Huan said seriously.


    At the beginning, he had a bad relationship with Fengyin daotong. You don''t have to think about it. Fengyin daotong will stare at him secretly.


    Even today, Qin Yu was not afraid to seal the orthodoxy.


    Because, as long as the leader of the seal Taoist school is not crazy, he won''t provoke himself at this time.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the golden cow''s look eased a lot, and a wisp of evil spirit brushed in his eyes.


    He heard from Qin Huan that someone wanted to kill Qin Huan, but he didn''t say much.


    Because now he can''t do anything for Qin Huan.


    "Come on, let me see how much you have improved over the years." the golden cow said in a low voice.


    Now he is full of confidence. I don''t know how many fierce animals he has fought and swallowed over the years, which has greatly improved all aspects of him, even his blood.


    Now, he has recovered his nature. Seeing Qin Huan this time, he couldn''t help but want to fight Qin Huan.


    "Even if you win, you won''t win. He''s a spirit body. You''re a real flesh body. How can you fight?" Qin Bai couldn''t see it anymore and looked at the golden cow with white eyes.


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and seemed to think what Qin Bai said was reasonable. He hesitated a little and said, "let''s try it next time."


    "It''s all right, Huang Shengsheng. If you want to fight, I''ll fight with you even if it''s a spirit body." Qin Huan smiled.


    Although Qin Huan regarded Jinniu as his eldest brother, Qin Huan was not used to calling him eldest brother, so he called him by his name.


    "Are you sure?" the Golden COW glanced at Qin Huan obliquely. His eyes were angry. It seemed that Qin Huan despised him.


    "Sure!" Qin Huan said with a dumb smile.


    "Well, you are a spirit body. I let you use weapons, but I don''t use them. How?" the Golden COW stared at Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He wanted to say whether to compete like this. So far, he didn''t expect that the Golden COW would be better. He directly said that he didn''t use weapons


    Qin Huan looked at the Golden COW strangely. He was afraid that the golden cow was the only one in the world who dared to fight with him without weapons.


    Looking at the appearance of the golden cow, Qin Huan said, "Huang Shengsheng, if you really want to fight, you can also use weapons."


    "I said no, no, come on!" the Golden COW resolutely launched an attack.


    Although he didn''t use weapons, the golden cow is now powerful. He has swallowed many fierce animals and condensed blood divine patterns. Moreover, he has mastered some rules and has an extremely powerful momentum.


    After feeling the change of the golden cow, Qin Huan still looked flat and looked forward to it.


    He didn''t use weapons at the beginning, because once used, his weapons would be enough to crush the golden cow.


    Although the golden cow has grown very fast in the Vientiane soul days these years, no matter how he grows, he is much worse than Gu Changsheng.


    Therefore, if you really use weapons, the golden cow is not Qin Huan''s opponent at all.


    Looking at the ferocious golden ox, Qin Huan depressed his mind. He was filled with several divine patterns, all of which burst out terrible power.


    After stepping into the realm of God, Qin Huan wanted to see the power of the law contained in his divine pattern, and went to the city of duantian to compete and practice.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was able to face the golden cow.


    "Give me a weapon!!" roared the golden cow.


    Qin Huan didn''t use weapons, which made the Golden COW feel that it was boring to fight. He always felt that he was bullying Qin Huan, and he couldn''t use all his strength.


    Qin Huan said, "yellow life and death, defeat me first." as he said, the forbidden sky pattern, life and death pattern, blood god pattern, war god pattern and knife ancestor god pattern all poured out and wrapped around his body.


    Qin Huan''s right hand changed into a Heavenly Sword and attacked quickly.


    Although the Golden COW felt a strong sense of threat, he still didn''t dare to let go.


    It''s not that he despises Qin Huan, but that he has great confidence in his body, which is also afraid of hurting Qin Huan''s spirit, so he asked Qin Huan so.


    Just when Qin Huan forcibly attacked, the golden ox stopped attacking, stared at Qin Huan and said, "do you use weapons? Don''t fight if you don''t use them."


    Xiaofengzi not far away looked at the Golden COW strangely.


    This cow... Is it stupid? Few people dare to talk to the God of wealth like this.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow in amazement. Unexpectedly, the golden cow was so strong.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "just use it. However, be careful. I''m afraid you can''t resist it."


    Then he offered up the Heavenly Sword box.


    "Hehe, you underestimate your brother too much." the Golden COW sneered, and made a deafening roar, which directly changed into an animal shape, overwhelming Qin Huan.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said no more. With a clap of his right hand, more than 1.5 million seven foot divine swords poured out. Each divine sword exuded the most fierce sword spirit.


    And more than one million handles... Make the whole space turbulent, as if it was going to collapse at any time.


    When Qin Bai saw this, he not only took a breath of air-conditioning, but also lost his mind for a short time. Then he launched a fierce blast and hit it fiercely.


    "Boom, boom!"


    PS: the Dragon Boat Festival is healthy. The old man went back to his hometown to spend the festival with his grandparents. It''s still one watch today and two watch tomorrow..

 Chapter 2838

    When the golden cow came, more than 1.5 million divine swords changed into countless sword shadows, which roared wildly at the golden cow.


    Although the body of the golden cow is strong, each handle of these divine swords contains extremely strong attack power.


    Even if the golden beef is strong, it is difficult to resist.


    The Golden COW deeply felt the strong sense of crisis given to him by these divine swords, so that his whole body was radiant, and the blood god pattern covered his whole body, trying to form the most powerful defense to resist.


    But these defenses are too thin under the millions of divine swords.


    "Roar!"


    The Golden COW roared.


    After supporting less than five breath, his proud defense collapsed directly after violent turbulence.


    Millions of divine swords gather hundreds of divine swords, each of which erupts into the sky sword awn, directly blocking the retreat of the golden cow.


    Seeing the hundreds of giant swords condensed by thousands of divine swords, Jinniu was shocked. He never expected Qin Huan to have so many divine swords


    Nevertheless, the Golden COW did not shrink back. His huge flesh was full of blood. He violently rioted and rushed to Qin Huan with the sound of space bursting.


    People couldn''t help but breathe the cold air. Although the golden cow''s flesh was huge, his speed was very fast. In less than a breath, Qin Huan saw that the space collapsed and a huge golden awn came fiercely.


    "Boom, boom!" Qin Huan controlled the divine sword and launched an attack without hesitation.


    Although this may hurt the golden cow, the two are already at war, and doing their best is the greatest respect for the golden cow.


    I have to say that since the golden bull would strongly demand a war with Qin Huan, he really has some ability.


    His golden mane was full of light, which was filled with dense divine patterns.


    When he launched the attack, the bristles stood up fiercely, making the edges look like steel needles.


    So that under his strong impact, the divine sword was blown away. He flew the divine sword like a broken bamboo and hit Qin Huan unstoppably.


    Just when the golden ox attacked fiercely, Qin Huan thought. Hundreds of thousands of divine swords flew out of the Heavenly Sword box again. This time, Qin Huan integrated the divine pattern of Heavenly Sword into the Heavenly Sword.


    After being integrated into the divine pattern of the Heavenly Sword, the breath of the divine sword soared wildly, and the condensed sword shield was filled with overwhelming power.


    Qin Huan has greatly improved in all aspects since he entered the divine realm. Now he can control 2.3 million divine swords, and his strength has improved again.


    "Boom!"


    Just at the moment when the sword shield was formed, the Golden COW rushed out of the barrier of the divine sword and hit the sword shield.


    Fortunately, the sword shield is made of nearly 800000 divine swords. After being integrated into the divine pattern of Heavenly Sword, it is powerful and terrible.


    Even if the impact of the golden cow is extremely ferocious, it can''t shake the sword shield.


    Aware of the strength of the sword and shield, the Golden COW felt incredible.


    Over the years, he has made great progress, so that his heart is full of confidence. After seeing Qin Huan, he can''t help but want to fight Qin Yu.


    But I didn''t expect Qin Huan to have such a terrible divine soldier


    If I had known this... I would have come without weapons.


    But the words have been said. The golden cow has no face to take it back.


    But the Golden COW also knew that if it went on like this, it would be difficult for him to hurt Qin Huan. Finally, the golden cow said loudly, "I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful magic weapon... Anyway, I''ll use the magic weapon."


    If you don''t use magic soldiers, don''t continue to fight now.


    "Well, if you don''t, you don''t need to continue." Qin Huan smiled.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the golden cow no longer hesitated, but directly changed into a human shape and offered a huge shield. The shield was covered with dense spikes, which was the shield he got from the God of war in the wilderness in the past.


    The weapon, which was of unknown quality, was shining brightly after it was sacrificed. Each spike breathed its edge. To Qin Huan''s surprise, a figure appeared in the light.


    "Strange." Qin Huan frowned slightly. Judging from the smell of stabbing the sky, it was a divine soldier.


    How is this possible?


    Didn''t you get this shield in the heaven and earth of immortals? How could it be a magic soldier?


    Just when Qin Huan was surprised, a sharp sound broke out in the space. A stone spear contained overwhelming power and exploded on the sword shield.


    "Boom, boom!"


    I don''t know what power this stone spear contains. The sword and shield of this power roared violently.


    If you have more power, I''m afraid you can smash the sword and shield.


    "This is... The stone spear you got from the prince of Hongmeng? It seems to be called Tianji?" Qin Huan stared at the stone spear with great surprise.


    He still remembered that when Jun Zai Tu attacked with a stone spear, he was stopped by the golden cow. Finally, the stone spear directly rebelled against the Lord and listened to the words of the golden cow.


    I didn''t expect to see the stone spear sky ridge again, which contains such power.


    Moreover, Qin Huan was acutely aware that this might not be the real power of the stone spear.


    "No!" Qin Huan thought something was wrong.


    If Tianji and Tiantian are divine soldiers, how will the Golden COW know? Even if he knew, how could he make these recognize him as the Lord in the past?


    Especially Tianji... If it''s a magic weapon, how can Tianji recognize the Yellow Taurus as the main? You know, the golden cow at that time was no more than a fairyland.


    "What the hell is going on?" Qin Huan looked at the golden cow that bombarded the sword and shield madly and fell into meditation.


    Qin Huan always felt that something was wrong with the golden cow, but sometimes what the Golden COW showed was normal.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and narrowed his eyes: "could it be... The Golden COW also integrates several gods?"


    Qin Huan didn''t think about it, but had such a precedent, such as Kan Daozi.


    But looking back on the character of the golden cow, there seems to be no change


    Try it out in the future to see what secret this guy has.


    Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts, then deliberately angered the golden cow and said, "Huang Shengsheng, this is all your strength? If so... Stop. You can''t even hurt me."


    "I *, second brother, you underestimate me!! divine pattern, out!!" the Golden COW roared.

 Chapter 2839

    The golden cow is really angry.


    The Dick is too despised, isn''t he?


    Half a hair can''t hurt?


    If half a hair can''t be hurt, how can he call himself big brother after Huang''s life and death?


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s words completely ignited the golden cow.


    That made the Golden COW angry. At this moment, he had only one idea, that is to defeat Qin Huan.


    Because the idea was too strong, the Golden COW almost did not hesitate to use one of his biggest secrets.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard this. He saw the appearance of the golden cow and smiled bitterly. The golden cow was still the same as before. It was easy to be angered


    But what is this divine pattern? Why don''t you have a name? The Golden COW deliberately didn''t say it?


    Qin Huan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis when his mind was running fast. This crisis made Qin Huan''s hair stand upright.


    What divine pattern is this??


    At this time, the Golden COW fiercely changed into a man. He held a light divine pattern. The divine pattern looked very ordinary and had a great sense of returning to nature.


    "What divine pattern?"


    Qin Yu was as like as two peas. When he was wondering, the stone spear returned to the golden bull, and the golden ox took out four identical spears.


    Between the lightning and flint, the faint divine pattern is integrated into the five stone spears


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when the divine pattern was integrated into the stone spear, five powerful waves broke out from the five stone spears.


    It seems that after the faint divine pattern is integrated into the stone spear, it completely stimulates the real power of the stone spear, and it seems that the divine pattern awakens the powerful existence in the stone spear.


    The five stone spears all burst out the sky light, which contains the power of boundless Qi and blood.


    In the power of Qi and blood, a huge figure emerged.


    Each of these figures is thousands of feet high. It looks like a giant who can support heaven and earth. The majestic pressure erupts from the body of the five giants.


    The whole heaven and earth seemed to turn into a wasteland in an instant, a world dominated by a wasteland giant.


    "This is..." Qin Huan looked at the huge figure of stone spear. He was shocked. Two "barbarians" appeared in his mind??


    Qin Huan clearly remembered that the real body of the golden cow was a barbarian. However, xiaoxumitian became the Golden COW family.


    He once said that this day''s ridge was made from the backbone of our ancestors, which has a common beauty with the ancient dragon ridge


    In other words, the Golden COW also mastered the barbarian divine pattern, which stimulated the real power of Tianji??


    Qin Huan was not only surprised to think of this, but also knew that the barbarians existed at the top even in the early demon period.


    If it can really stimulate the barbarian power contained in the stone spear... Then the Golden COW really has the strength to fight with itself.


    When Qin Huan was shocked, Qin Baimu was stunned. He didn''t think that the golden cow had such a card.


    Xiaofengzi looked at the golden cow, and there was a sense of surprise on his old face. It seemed that he was surprised at the strength of the golden cow.


    Pondering a little, xiaofengzi waved his right hand, and a huge light curtain enveloped them.


    If the battle goes on like this, it will fluctuate too much. I''m afraid it will disturb the existence in the depths of the forest.


    At the same time, people from all directions quickly approached here. They all stood in the distance and looked at the fighting golden cattle and Qin Huan in surprise.


    If Qin Huan could detect them, he would be able to recognize them. All of them were his friends, Daniel, golden maned mouse, Xiaoying, and a giant ROC. There was a boy sitting on the giant roc... The boy was the reincarnation soul of Yizi Taoist.


    They were surprised to see the two men fighting. If they didn''t know their relationship, they were afraid that Daniel would have rushed up long ago.


    "Second brother, remember, if you are crazy, you should not despise me. Today, I''ll show you my strength, Tianji, attack!!" the Golden COW roared angrily.


    With his roar, the five stone spear ridges disappeared instantly. When they appeared again, they had wrapped Qin Huan and bombarded the sword and shield at the same time.


    This time, the power of stone spear Tianji was much stronger than before. To others, Qin Huan was more like being besieged by five thousands of giants.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The sword shield made of nearly 800000 divine swords collapsed instantly under the ridge of five stone spears, and all of them were shocked and flew out.


    The stone spear didn''t stop and roared towards Qin Huan.


    "Second, the sword has no eyes. If you can''t resist, admit defeat, or I won''t stop." the Golden COW shouted.


    There is confidence and arrogance in his words.


    At the beginning, he couldn''t give full play to the power of stone spear. The main reason was that it was difficult for him to condense divine patterns due to the limitation of cultivation.


    After stepping into the divine realm, he initially had time to condense the divine pattern and stimulate the power of the divine pattern.


    Therefore, the real power of stone spear can be brought into play.


    Of course, with his current strength, he has only played a superficial role.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. The heavenly sword armor appeared instantly and covered his whole body.


    When the five stone spears were roaring, the heavenly sword Divine pattern was integrated into the heavenly sword armor, which instantly stimulated the heavenly sword armor. A sword Qi rushed into the sky, and the sword shaped light curtain wrapped Qin Huan in an instant.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the deafening noise, five stone spears bombarded the sword shaped light curtain.


    Although the attack of the five stone Spears is powerful, the defense of the heavenly sword armor is also amazing. After receiving the bombardment of the five stone spears, it only set off five ripples.


    "Accumulate strength!!" the Golden COW roared again, and the five stone spears disappeared in an instant. They appeared again under the light curtain arranged by xiaofengzi.


    Then, the five stone spears shine more brightly. It looks like five towering giants standing under the light curtain, which seems to frighten the world.


    "Attack again!!"


    With the roar of the golden cow, the five stone spears roared again, and the towering giant in the burst of light raised his huge fist at the same time and smashed Qin Huan fiercely.


    Qin Huan''s heart was shocked. His strong sense of crisis made his heart beat.


    Unexpectedly, the power of these five stone Spears was so terrible.


    Although he was surprised, Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly and offered a sacrifice, saying, "Huang Shengsheng, see if your ridge is strong or mine is stronger!"


    "Roar!!"


    A dragon roar that seemed to come from the depths of Hongmeng rang through the world!


    This is!!!


    All the people watching the war were frightened!

 Chapter 2840

    Qin Huan got the Dragon Ridge from Gu Changsheng.


    At the beginning, when Gu Changsheng used the Dragon Ridge, it can be said that it shocked the world and shocked everyone. The power of the Dragon Ridge was almost limitless.


    You know, it''s said that the dragon''s spine was made from the spine of nine clawed purple golden ZuLong.


    The nine clawed purple gold ZuLong is the ancestor of the dragon and the strongest ZuLong. Its strength may be comparable to the supreme!


    The power of such a dragon''s back can be described as strong.


    According to Qin Huan''s strength and blood, it was impossible for the Dragon Ridge to recognize the Lord without xiaozun.


    But I don''t know how Xiao Zun did it. He made the spirit of the dragon soul in the Dragon Ridge surrender to Qin Huan, so that Qin Huan can use the power of the Dragon Ridge now.


    Of course, this power is very limited.


    Now, facing the five stone spears of the golden ox, Qin Huan offered the Dragon Ridge without hesitation


    It has to be said that Qin Huan''s fight with the golden cow now actually has many killer Maces. In other words, Qin Huan''s purpose is not to kill the golden cow, but to play.


    After all... The Golden COW bullied him a lot.


    Now, it''s his turn.


    Sure enough, at the moment when the Dragon Ridge was sacrificed, with the roar of the dragon in the depths of Hongmeng, a terrible shock wave spread out from the Dragon Ridge and directly shook the rapidly attacking stone spear.


    The giant figure emitted by the stone spear was blurred. Obviously, it was also shocked by the prestige of the Dragon Ridge.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon roared and exploded, and a nine clawed purple gold ancestral dragon was like a shadow, with boundless dragon power.


    The Golden COW looked at Qin Huan''s nine clawed purple golden ZuLong in shock. He swallowed his saliva, and some couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Nine clawed purple golden ZuLong??


    This... How could this guy have such a magic weapon??


    At this moment, the golden cow''s heart gushed out a sense of frustration and unwillingness. What''s the guy''s luck?


    People are so angry.


    "Let''s call it a day." at this time, Qin Bai, who was watching the war, opened his mouth.


    At this point, it''s no fun to continue fighting.


    In addition, Qin Bai could see that the golden ox had almost poured out, but Qin Huan was very calm. It could be seen that there were still many killer maces left unused.


    Qin Bai, who knew the temperament of the golden cow, simply gave the Golden COW a step down.


    However, the golden bull stared at Qin Huan and his face was changing. He didn''t want to give up. Even if he couldn''t win, Qin Huan had to feel depressed.


    Otherwise, he can''t vent his breath.


    Looking at the mighty nine clawed purple golden ZuLong, the Golden COW looks changeable. You seem unwilling, shocked, hesitant and struggling, and finally become dejected.


    After a long time, the golden bull said, "that''s enough." then he took back the stone spear.


    When the light of the stone spear dissipated and returned to the golden cow, Qin Huan also took back the Dragon Ridge. Looking at the dejected golden cow, Qin Huan said with a smile: "if you continue, I''m afraid you''ll lose both."


    "Hum, if it''s really a battle of life and death, you must die." the Golden COW stared at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    It looks like I still have a killer mace.


    Qin Huan saw this and smiled dumbly. For the golden cow, Qin Huan really wondered whether it was true or wanted to get back his face.


    "Really? If it was a battle of life and death, you might not have a chance to get out of the ridge." Qin Huan laughed.


    "You!!" the golden ox''s eyes were wide open and Qin Huan was angry.


    Looking at the golden cow, Qin Huan smiled calmly, as if he had returned to the ghost land in the past.


    Then Qin Huan turned around and looked at the old people. Looking at the familiar faces, Qin Huan felt relieved.


    They have all grown up, especially Daniel, who has stepped into the realm of God and emperor, and the smell of the whole person is different.


    I''m afraid that if we continue here, we will soon be able to step into the realm of God.


    Qin Huan glanced at them one by one and said with a smile, "you guys, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''re all right."


    Qin Huan''s eyes finally rested on the reincarnation soul of Taoist priest Yizi.


    As in the past, Yizi Taoist is still like a boy. Even there has been no change over the years, and his cultivation has not been improved.


    This made Qin Huan not only curious.


    What made Qin Huan more curious was the mount of Taoist Yizi. The ROC was so majestic.


    Although the ROC is not big and its wings are only a hundred feet wide, it is covered with golden wings and glitters in the sun.


    Not only that, the face of the ROC is extremely dignified, and the majesty is natural. It can be seen that the blood of the ROC should be extraordinary.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why Dapeng looked at him with some resentment? Moreover, he seems to have a sense of empathy with him?


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked carefully to make sure he hadn''t seen the roc


    "This is Peng, you can also call it Kunpeng." when the Taoist saw Qin Huan''s expression, he not only said.


    Now he and the past have undergone earth shaking changes. He is not only smart, but also extremely intelligent. He has even recovered a little memory.


    Therefore, the word Taoist now looks ordinary, but it has long been unfathomable.


    "Kun Peng?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    The legendary Kunpeng was like thunder, but Qin Huan wondered why the Kunpeng


    wait!


    You know what??


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of a big scarred fish


    Is that big fish... Kun?


    In the Vientiane soul sky, Kun Huapeng??


    Qin Huan stared at Dapeng and didn''t respond. Unexpectedly, the most useless fish had Kun''s blood!!


    "What he got from wushizong in heaven and earth was Kun?" Qin Huan felt incredible because he had not returned to God for a long time.


    Qin Huan wondered for a long time when he got it, but he didn''t expect to surprise himself so much today.


    Qin Huan then glanced at the golden maned mouse and Xiaoying, and found that the golden maned mouse was already the triple cultivation of the ancestral realm, while Xiaoying was still standing there like a virtual shadow, which gave Qin Huan an unfathomable feeling.


    I have to say that these friends have made great progress this time, which is beyond imagination.


    Then Qin Huan looked around and found that there were many dragon ants around, but he didn''t see the fierce ants.


    Qin Huan didn''t immediately ask, but looked at everyone and said, "you guys, now I''m in the supreme. Do you want to continue practicing here, or do you want to see the supreme?"

 Chapter 2841

    Supreme Master??


    The golden cow and others were stunned.


    Although they have been practicing in the Vientiane soul sky over the years, they also gradually understand how the Vientiane soul sky exists from others.


    All along, they thought Qin Huan had accidentally got a way to enter the Vientiane soul sky.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan really came to the supreme court!!


    Supreme!


    When the three gods were in heaven, they knew clearly what the supreme being was.


    I thought it would be hard for him to step in all his life. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan really reached the supreme level.


    "I''m going to the supreme!" the golden cow was the first to speak, with an extremely firm tone, and his expression was filled with unspeakable excitement.


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow and was surprised. He always felt that the golden cow was not just excited.


    But Qin Huan didn''t think much.


    "I''ll go too," Qin Bai said in a low voice.


    "I''ll go too!" said the golden maned mouse, his face looking forward to it.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiaoying and Daniel again.


    "Go to the supreme!" Daniel said firmly, looking excited.


    Sure enough, the old master''s eyes were right. The master really came to the top!


    "I''ll stay here!" Xiao Ying''s voice is low. Now he has a mind and gives people an unfathomable feeling.


    Qin Huan looked at the Taoist priest again: "go to the supreme and look for the flesh!"


    Over the years, Taoist Yizi has always maintained the shape of God and soul. Most of the reason is that he doesn''t care about the flesh of the fierce beast in the forest.


    "And Kunpeng, come with me first. It''s good for him." the Taoist said again.


    "OK!" Qin Huan nodded and looked at an old man beside xiaofengzi. Qin Huan looked around and guessed that this man was the one who was responsible for looking after huangjinniu and others.


    "Elder Xing, this is my fourth senior brother, Xiao Miaozi." Xiao Fengzi noticed Qin Huan''s eyes and quickly introduced Qin Huan.


    "Thank the four elders for taking care of my friend over the years." Qin Huan said to xiaomiaozi with both hands.


    Xiao Xiao Zi''s old face is red. Although he has taken care of all these years, he has made a contribution. He hesitated a little. He said, "all should be. Don''t mention it."


    "Four elders, my friend, the Dragon ant and the fierce ant need your care." Qin Huan said.


    Xiaoying and the Dragon ants stay here to continue their cultivation. As for others, go to the supreme.


    "Good to say." Xiao Miaozi said.


    Then, under the leadership of xiaofengzi, Qin Huan took Jinniu, Daniu and others to duantian city.


    Qin Huan didn''t leave immediately, but let them wander around the broken sky city.


    After leaving Vientiane soul day, they may not stay in Jianmen. Therefore, they don''t know when to come to Vientiane soul day next time.


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Qin Huan changed his face and accompanied them around duantian city.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, the Golden COW wandered around and asked Qin Huan for some contributions. Then he plunged into the Vientiane trading house. It seemed that he wanted to inquire about something.


    In the end, Qin Huan simply didn''t have anyone to contribute to them. Let them wander around the broken sky city.


    The next day.


    After the end of the crowd, Qin Huan took them away from Vientiane soul heaven and came to the sword gate.


    Qin Huan ordered someone to get a table of wine and vegetables, and began to drink in the yard.


    "The supreme being is divided into..." Qin Huan told everyone about the supreme being while eating.


    Others listened with interest, but the golden cow and Qin Bai looked strange. Especially the golden cow, after coming out of the Vientiane trading line, the whole person was a little abnormal.


    Qin Huan had a panoramic view of their changes.


    After five dishes and three rounds of wine, Qin Huan ordered people to settle down and let them know first, and then let them decide whether to come to Jianmen to practice or what to do.


    Qin Huan alone called the golden cow and Qin Bai to the courtyard.


    "Why? After leaving the Vientiane soul, I think you''ve been unhappy." Qin Huan first looked at the golden cow and said.


    The Golden COW shook his head: "there''s nothing unhappy."


    "Say what you have? There should be nothing we can''t say?" Qin Huan said.


    The Golden COW brushed a touch of hesitation on his face, but he still didn''t open his mouth.


    Qin Huan looked at Qin Bai again and found that Qin Bai also kept silent.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "is there any difference between the supreme being now and the supreme being in your heart?"


    Qin Bai looked at the golden cow and nodded slightly.


    The Golden COW hesitated a little and said, "there is a gap between this and the supreme in my imagination."


    "Oh? What do you say?" Qin Huan stared at the golden cow.


    Associating with the golden ox in the past, Qin Huan found that the golden ox seemed to hide something.


    In other words, he should know the real supremacy, but the result made Qin Huan feel incredible.


    After all, he knows about the golden cow.


    The Golden COW stared at Qin Huan: "what do you say? It''s different from what you imagined. What else do you say?"


    Qin Huan felt warm when he looked at the golden cow, who became angry. He was afraid that he was the same as Wujian Zun.


    I don''t want to let myself know that the supreme is just a cage.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why the golden bull knew?


    Even Qin Bai can be forgiven for knowing. After all, his origin is very mysterious, but the Golden COW should not know.


    "By the way, Huang Shengsheng, there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you." Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said.


    "What?"


    "You know a lot about Taoist cause and effect?" Qin Huan stared at the golden bull.


    In the past, when he was in the causal Taoist space, he seemed to know a lot about causal Taoist through the words of golden cow.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, this causal Taoist probably existed in the early days of gods and demons. If not, the origin is extremely ancient and mysterious.


    It is reasonable to say that the Golden COW should not understand.


    The golden cow was stunned. It seemed that Qin Huan would suddenly mention the Taoist priest of cause and effect.


    After a long time, the golden bull said, "I''ve read a lot of ancient books. Naturally, I know her very well. Why? You don''t allow me to know the cause and effect Taoist?"


    Qin Huan said, "well, Huang Shengsheng, I don''t know what your character is? You just want to cover up that it''s not really supreme."


    Qin Bai was stunned, but the Golden COW looked at Qin Huan and said, "what is the real supreme?"

 Chapter 2842

    Qin Huan was a little uncertain when he saw that the golden cow was frightened.


    Is it difficult to become a golden cow? I really don''t know the real supreme??


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, the Golden COW should know.


    "Are you bombing me?" Qin Huan thought.


    A moment later, Qin Huan said, "as far as I know, the supreme being today is not the real supreme being. It may be an exile, and the real supreme being is outside this exile."


    "A place of exile? This is just a place of exile?" the Golden COW looked dull. Then, his face showed ecstasy and laughed. "I said, how could it be like this? It was just a place of exile."


    Qin Huan looked at the golden cow in surprise. He found that the Golden COW hesitated and depressed before washing. The whole person seemed to be active in an instant.


    Can''t the Golden COW accept what it looks like today? That''s why?


    If so, is the golden cow the existence of the supreme period in the past??


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled when he thought of this. The Golden COW must also contain secret bitterness.


    "Huang Shengsheng, it''s all for this. Should you tell us your heart?" Qin Huan looked at the golden cow.


    The Golden COW looked pale and said to Qin Huan, "what are you talking about?"


    "Tell me about the origin of Taoist cause and effect? You said that he would come to the door sooner or later if he had touched his cause and effect, and I was afraid that he would come to the door in time! Therefore, I need to be prepared before he came to the door." Qin Huan said with great sincerity.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the Golden COW frowned slightly. After a long time, he said, "if Taoist causality really comes to the door, no matter how you prepare, it''s useless."


    Sure enough!


    Qin Huan thought that the Golden COW knew the Taoist priest of cause and effect. He was afraid that this understanding did not come from ancient books.


    Qin Huan was also aware of what golden cow said. The Taoist priest of cause and effect existed for a long time. Moreover, with such a great reputation, it can be concluded that the Taoist priest of cause and effect reached the peak in his cultivation.


    If you can live to this day, then the lowest cultivation is also the supreme, and may even dominate the existence.


    It''s no use letting yourself prepare.


    "If this is a place of exile, how can we go to the real supreme?" Qin Bai asked.


    He was a man after the forty-nine sect period and didn''t know much about the supreme being.


    I thought the supreme was big enough. Unexpectedly, it was just a place of exile, which still had a great impact on him.


    "At present, there is no way to go out!" Qin Yu shook his head.


    Not only sighed in my heart, the whole supreme must have the supreme existence, but from the current point of view, I''m afraid the supreme cannot leave this exile.


    Therefore, it is impossible to get out of exile!


    After realizing this, Qin Huan understood why Wujian Zun had reservations about him.


    But also curious, wujianzun said he was hope. Could he find his way to the real supreme?


    Qin Huan was puzzled by these all the time, and he didn''t know how many times he thought about them, so he didn''t think about them any more.


    Whether he can leave or not, he must improve his cultivation.


    He tried to get something out of the golden cow, but he didn''t know what the Golden COW thought. Qin Huan kept silent as if he didn''t know the real supreme.


    Anyway, Qin Huan didn''t ask any questions. He took them to the sword gate and asked them to practice in the sword gate now.


    After settling everyone down, Qin Huan entered the Vientiane soul heaven again.


    He wanted to see whether the reward was useful and whether there was information about the Xuanyuan Yimai site.


    If so, Qin Huan was going to the Xuanyuan vein site to see if he could get the blood of other Xuanyuan veins.


    After arriving at duantian City, Qin Huan went straight to Vientiane trading house.


    "The God of wealth, the reward has been wired. Several Vientiane halls have been determined for the God of wealth." Zheng linger came slowly.


    It seems that someone has been staring at Qin Huan secretly. As long as Qin Yu comes to Vientiane trading house, Zheng linger will know in advance.


    "Is there a clue?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Yes! But it''s not sure if it''s what the God of wealth is looking for." Zheng linger said.


    "Give me the information. The reward is always hanging. By the way, have you found the ten billion reward?" Qin Huan asked.


    "I haven''t found it yet. It''s said that many people are trying." Zheng linger took out a crystal stone and handed it to Qin Huan.


    "These are the nine detailed clues collected. It still depends on the God of wealth to weigh himself." Zheng linger said.


    Qin Huan took it and said goodbye to Zheng linger without checking it immediately.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to leave the Vientiane soul sky, he only felt that the scene in front of him had changed, and heard xiaofengzi''s voice: "yes, elder Xing, I forgot to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "It''s the box you gave me last time... Elder martial brother, they all tried and couldn''t open it. Elder martial brother asked me to ask you what the origin of the box is and see if he can think of a way."


    Box?


    Qin Huan remembered the box yuan Qingzi gave him before he left. At the beginning, Qin Huan gave xiaofengzi the handle of the box and asked him and xiaoyaozi to try to open it.


    Unexpectedly, it hasn''t been opened yet.


    Qin Huan pondered a little and said, "this box... Was taught to me by an elder of Hunyuan Shenzong. I don''t know anything else."


    "Hunyuan Shenzong? I see. I''ll go first." xiaofengzi said and disappeared.


    "I don''t know what''s in that box. I can''t even open immortality?" Qin Huan felt unimaginable.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the tomb of gods and demons.


    What is buried in the tomb of gods and demons? Yuan Qingzi, sword carrying slave... Everyone is so extraordinary


    "Wait!! will there be my Xuanyuan ancestor in the tomb of gods and demons?" Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed sharply.


    The more I think about him, the more I think it''s possible.


    After all, there are so many strong people buried in the tomb of gods and demons, and Xuanyuan has a long tradition. It should also be among them!!!


    "It''s time to try to enter the tomb of the gods and demons. I don''t know... Whether the man finished drinking the wine." thinking, Qin Huan left the Vientiane soul sky and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.

 Chapter 2843

    Come to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan glanced at Dao Zi and the sword slave, and then stared at the light curtain.


    This time, Qin Huan did not see the shadow through the light curtain.


    "I gave you wine last time. I''m afraid I won''t be able to show up next time," Qin Huan said.


    For the virtual shadow, if he takes the initiative to ask him, I''m afraid he will ask for more. If he can''t help running to the light curtain again, it''s the best.


    But who knows when that man will come.


    After weighing it up, Qin Huan summoned a dragon ant. The spirit integrated into it, passed through the light curtain and entered the tomb of the gods and demons.


    The shadow was not there. Qin Huan pondered a little. The spirit condensed into a sound and said loudly, "are you there?"


    Qin Huan''s response was silence. There was no reply. The whole world was silent.


    "Elder?"


    Qin Huan shouted again.


    After waiting for a long time, Qin Huan just turned around and left. Just as Qin Huan was about to walk out of the light curtain, he suddenly heard a indifferent voice.


    "What''s up?"


    "I don''t know what you thought last time," Qin Huan said.


    "Daydreaming." the virtual shadow said coldly.


    "Elder, as a tomb keeper, it should be a normal requirement for me to enter and have a look?" Qin Huan continued.


    "To let you guard the tomb is to let you guard at the door without letting you in."


    Qin Huan was helpless and said, "well, sir, I have one thing to ask you." after waiting a little, he didn''t respond. Qin Huan said, "if you are willing to do it, I will have a good reward."


    After hearing the latter sentence, Xu Ying said, "say!"


    "I want the elder to take a corpse out of it," Qin Huan said.


    "Do you think I will promise you?" Xu Ying said coldly.


    Qin Huan paused for a long time and said, "then, can you get the blood of Xuanyuan family for me?"


    "Elder, I''m a member of Xuanyuan family. If my ancestors knew, they would be very willing to bring blood to me. Please think about it," Qin Huan said.


    I don''t know how many strong people have been buried in the tomb of gods and demons. There should also be Xuanyuan people.


    "No one wants to take it from inside..." the virtual shadow said coldly.


    Before he finished, Qin Huan said, "senior, how much blood you bring me and how much wine I give you!"


    Before also full of resolute virtual shadow, not only stopped.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was moved and said, "master, to tell you the truth, I still have several kinds of best wines, each of which has been for hundreds of millions of years! I think the master has tasted it too. I don''t need to boast."


    The virtual shadow paused for a long time and said, "how many kinds of wine are there?"


    "It depends on what kind of blood the elder can bring me." Qin Huan said.


    "Are you bargaining with me?" Xu Ying Leng snorted.


    "Sir, we''re trading fairly. I''ll exchange wine for blood. If you think you can, we''ll change it. If you don''t change, I won''t come to you," Qin Huan said.


    "Besides, you can tell me what wine you want and see if I have it." Qin Huan continued.


    "Elder, there''s no need to hesitate. I have it here, and I don''t have it if I don''t. just say it."


    "Chaos brew." Xu Ying said.


    Chaos brew?


    Chaos brewing, one of the nine holy wines!


    Qin Huan was ecstatic. There was chaos brewing in the thousand jars of wine. However, chaos brewing was much less than other wines.


    Pondering a little, he said, "senior, there are chaos brewing, but not many."


    Virtual shadow did not respond. After a long time, he said, "how much chaos brews how much Xuanyuan blood."


    "It depends on what level of Xuanyuan blood you gave me," Qin Huan said.


    He is not afraid of the virtual shadow lion''s big mouth. He is afraid that the virtual shadow has no demand. Now that he has said the supreme brew, it''s easy to say next.


    "Please wait a moment, sir. I''ll take chaos brew now. You can try it first." Qin Huan said and turned away.


    After a while, Qin Huan took a small pot of chaos and brewed it in.


    Before Qin Huan could say more, the wine pot in his hand disappeared.


    After a moment, the voice of the virtual shadow sounded, "you wait here."


    Qin Huan was ecstatic. If he could really get the blood of Xuanyuan family from the tomb of gods and demons, it would be the best.


    "I don''t know what level of Xuanyuan blood this man will bring." Qin Huan was excited.


    As long as he gets Xuanyuan''s blood, he will be even stronger and can give full play to the power of Xuanyuan''s blood in a very short time.


    At that time, he had greater confidence to resist the robbery of God''s realm.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the shadow suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan. He took out a jade bottle covered with soil and said, "give me a pot of chaos brew."


    "Elder, you always have to show me whether it''s Xuanyuan''s blood." Qin Huan said.


    Xu Ying pondered a little and threw the jade bottle in his hand to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan opened the jade bottle and checked it. He found that it was really Xuanyuan''s blood, but it was very weak.


    "Master, it''s Xuanyuan''s blood, but it''s almost weak and has no power, let alone inheritance. What''s the use of you saying I want this?" Qin Huan said.


    "You only say Xuanyuan blood level. This Xuanyuan blood is the blood of your ancestors of Xuanyuan family. Although many forces have been dispersed, the blood level is here." Xu Ying said coldly.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan turned away without saying a word. He said coldly, "senior, if you do this, then you can''t make the deal. I sincerely want to make a deal with you, and you''ll fool me with that?"


    "Stop! I gave you a bottle of Xuanyuan blood. Now you need to hand over the same amount of chaos brew!" the virtual shadow said coldly.


    "If I don''t hand it in, can you run out and kill me? If you have this attitude, I''ll write Xuanyuan upside down if I give you a drop of wine from now on!" Qin Huan replied coldly.


    Qin Huan was really angry. The virtual shadow was playing with himself. Is such Xuanyuan blood useless?


    "You want to die!!" Xu Ying was furious. Unexpectedly, a small mole ant dared to disobey him.


    "Death? Before I came in, I had cut off the connection with my spirit. If you think that killing my spirit can calm your anger, you can kill it."


    "However, I advise you, if you kill my spirit, I won''t take out a drop of wine even if you bring the flesh of my Xuanyuan ancestors to me." Qin Huan said quickly.


    A huge black palm with boundless power hung over Qin Huan''s head, but when he heard Qin Huan''s words, he suddenly stopped.


    Then a finger suddenly floated in front of Qin Huan.


    "You changed a finger of the ancestors of Xuanyuan family for ten thousand pots of chaotic brew!" the voice of the virtual shadow turned.

 Chapter 2844

    A finger of the ancestors of the Xuanyuan family??


    Qin Huan heard that his breath was stagnant and looked at the fingers floating in front of him in amazement.


    This is an index finger, which is pale and covered with mud and dark red blood.


    Nevertheless, the purple gold flesh and bones of the finger section can be seen faintly.


    Moreover, Qin Huan could feel the terrible blood of Xuanyuan from his index finger. No doubt, it was the finger of the ancestors of Xuanyuan family.


    A broken finger has retained such power over the years, which is enough to see how terrible the strength of the ancestor was.


    However, these ten thousand pots of chaotic brew


    Qin Huan didn''t look at him too much. Without saying a word, he turned and left.


    What a lion''s mouth.


    I don''t know where I picked up a broken finger and wanted ten thousand pots of chaotic brew? Think it''s water??


    Xu Ying was stunned when he saw Qin Huan turn around and leave. Then he was furious and said, "stop, what do you mean?"


    "Elder, you think highly of me too much. If I have ten thousand pots of chaos brew, I still need to come to you and ask for the blood of our Xuanyuan ancestors? With so many chaos brew, I want a corpse of our Xuanyuan ancestors!" Qin yuleng said.


    "How many pots do you have?" Xu Ying said.


    "Chaos brew is one of the nine holy wines. I don''t have much stock at all. Now I have only eight pots. However, I''m only willing to produce two pots of this broken finger." Qin Huan looked at Xu Ying.


    Although it was given to the Buddha, Qin Huan should still have 300 pots of chaos brew.


    "Two pots? Two pots, do you want to change this finger? Boy, if your ancestors know, they will jump up and kill you," Xu Ying smiled angrily.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak.


    "Boy, this is the finger of the supreme ancestor of your Xuanyuan family. You only produce two pots of wine?"


    "Elder, I don''t need this finger much. If it''s blood, I''d like to give eight pots of supreme brew to you." Qin Huan said.


    "Useless? This is the finger of your Xuanyuan ancestors. You connect it to your finger and breed it with blood. Over time, you can integrate with you. At that time, you can use the power of your Xuanyuan ancestors!" Xu Ying said.


    "Elder, do you think I''m a three-year-old? If I can exert my power, who else can understand the Tao? It''s better to compete for other people''s corpses directly? Besides, what power can I exert without spirit and blood?" Qin Huan sneered.


    Empty shadow language plug.


    "Master, I can give you all these eight pots of chaos brew, but I still need the blood of my ancestor. Only in this way can it be useful to me. Otherwise, I don''t want this broken finger!" Qin Huan said.


    "Stupid and ignorant people!" Xu Ying was angry.


    Unexpectedly, the finger of a supreme and powerful man was so useless in Qin Huan''s mouth, but the virtual shadow could not refute it.


    It''s like casting pearls before swine. It''s understandable that Qin Huan didn''t know how to refine based on his cultivation.


    "I can get some more blood, but it depends on what wine you can take out." Xu Ying said.


    "Three bottles of natural brew, three bottles of drunken dragon and three bottles of monkey immortal brew!" Qin Huan said.


    There are still many places where virtual shadows can be used in the future. If you give more at one time, I''m afraid you''ll have more and more appetite in the future. At that time, how can you be satisfied?


    "A hundred bottles of every kind!" Xu Ying said firmly.


    "Five bottles of each kind is my limit. If you want more, forget it," Qin Huan said firmly.


    "Ten bottles!" the virtual shadow said again.


    "Master, these are hundreds of millions of years of good wine, not boiled water. If the master figured it out at that time, let me know." Qin Huan turned and left.


    Xu Ying did not stop Qin Huan this time, so he watched Qin Huan enter the tomb of gods and demons.


    After Qin Huan left, the shadow disappeared.


    Returning to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, the spirit returned to his body. Qin Huan opened his eyes expressionless and looked into the light curtain.


    There was no surprise or disappointment in his expression.


    He knew that now was the time to really compete with the virtual shadow. Qin Huan would not be in a hurry at this time.


    Qin Huan didn''t leave either. He still sat on the ground and took out the crystal stone given to him by Zheng linger to check the clues about the Xuanyuan family.


    Zheng linger collected nine clues, all of which were confirmed by the Vientiane hall, so Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about falsehood.


    After checking for a long time, Qin Huan frowned slightly. Most of the nine clues were in the forbidden area. Moreover, he was not sure that it was Xuanyuan, but there was purple gold light.


    This made Qin Huan not only speechless, but also uncertain that it was Xuanyuan pulse by the light of purple gold alone.


    Although the blood of Xuanyuan pulse is purple gold, purple gold is not necessarily just Xuanyuan pulse.


    So Qin Huan had to check it himself.


    "Let''s go to the ten thousand families God domain first!" Qin Huan said secretly. There are three places in the ten thousand families God domain that are suspected to have a Xuanyuan vein.


    In addition, Qin Huan also wanted to go to the ethereal sect to see what the ethereal sect was and what secrets it contained.


    After confirming, Qin Huan looked at the light curtain and saw that the virtual shadow was still motionless. He was not in a hurry. He closed his eyes and began to meditate.


    A month later.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes again, he saw an empty shadow in the light curtain. The corners of Qin Huan''s mouth lifted slightly and showed a smile.


    His spirit melted into the Dragon ant and entered the light curtain.


    "Senior," Qin Huan said.


    Before Qin Huan could say more, a broken finger and a gourd covered with mud and blood floated in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He picked up the gourd and opened the cork.


    "Buzz!"


    Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised that a powerful force broke out from the gourd. It contained a strong Xuanyuan blood.


    Qin Huan could even hear a faint roar from the gourd.


    In other words, this blood is extremely rich, which may contain the inheritance of his Xuanyuan family.


    Qin Huan was ecstatic, and he was even more curious about what was in the tomb of gods and demons. There was really the blood of Xuanyuan family, and it was so rich.


    Qin Huan did not say much. He took out eight pots of chaos brew, as well as fortune brew, drunken dragon brew and monkey immortal brew, and handed them to Xu Ying.


    In an instant, all the wines disappeared, and the virtual shadow turned and left.


    "Senior, if you can get more bones of our Xuanyuan ancestors, I can give you more kinds of wine, including Tiandao water, the first of the nine holy wines!" Qin Yuyang said.


    The vanishing shadow suddenly paused, and the boundless pressure enveloped Qin Huan, which seemed to express his inner anger.


    Qin Huan ran straight out of the tomb of the gods and demons.

 Chapter 2845

    After getting the finger and blood of Xuanyuan''s ancestor, Qin Huan couldn''t wait to enter the small world of bronze mirror.


    Although it''s useless to get a broken finger for the virtual shadow, it''s just talking.


    After arriving at the holy mountain Taoist center, Qin Huan sat directly on the enlightenment stone and took out the fingers and blood of Xuanyuan''s ancestor.


    After putting his blood aside, Qin Huan picked up the severed finger and looked at it. Then Qin Huan rose in the air and landed next to the divine spring at the foot of the mountain.


    Looking at the flowing holy spring, Qin Huan put his broken finger in it and cleaned it. Then Qin Huan sat next to the holy spring and looked at his right index finger.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan took out the Heavenly Sword and directly cut off his right index finger and put it into the divine spring.


    Then, the forefinger of Xuanyuan ancestor was connected to his forefinger.


    After that, Qin Huan spread the power of spirit and vitality, wrapped his index finger and slowly put it into the divine spring.


    The water of the divine spring contains great vitality. Qin Huan plans to catch the water of the divine spring and nourish it to restore the vitality of the severed finger.


    Qin Huan tried to introduce his own blood into the broken finger when the divine spring water was nourishing.


    Under the dual cultivation, the broken finger gradually merged with Qin Huan''s right hand.


    In less than half an hour, the index finger was completely integrated. If the index finger was not larger, it looked like Qin Huan''s own.


    After the fusion, Qin Huan injected blood and holy power into it.


    He first wanted to see if there was a remnant soul in the index finger. If there was a remnant soul, he wanted to use the soul Sutra to accumulate and raise it.


    In this way, the power of broken fingers can be brought into full play!


    You know, this is the severed finger of Xuanyuan ancestor. If there is a remnant soul, it means that it is equivalent to the finger of Xuanyuan ancestor.


    This finger was enough to be Qin Huan''s mace.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed that the ghost of Xuanyuan''s ancestor really remained in the broken finger.


    However, the ghost almost disappeared.


    Even so, it was nothing to Qin Huan who had the soul Sutra in his hand.


    Qin Huan integrated all the spirits and holy power into it and began to cultivate the broken finger ghost.


    "When the remnant soul recovers its vitality, it will integrate the remnant soul contained in Xuanyuan''s blood into it. In this way, it may be able to condense the remnant soul of Xuanyuan''s ancestors in the broken finger!"


    "I don''t know if Xuanyuan''s blood is the broken finger. If so, it would be better." Qin Huan whispered to himself.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan fell on the stone of enlightenment, closed his eyes slowly and began to conceive wholeheartedly.


    Because of the time array, Qin Huan could cultivate him wholeheartedly without worrying about others.


    As time goes by, in the array of years, it is 30 years later.


    This day.


    Qin Huan sat on the enlightenment stone and stared at his index finger.


    Today, the index finger has been perfectly connected with Qin Huan''s hand, and even the size is the same.


    However, the breath emitted by this finger was many times stronger than Qin Huan''s own.


    These years of cultivation have successfully restored the remnant soul of the severed finger to vitality.


    I don''t know what state this severed finger was. Although it is only an index finger, it seems that there is a vast world in this index finger, containing majestic power.


    His muscles and bones and Qi and blood are extremely terrible. They are many times stronger than Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan even found that the flesh and blood of the index finger contained divine patterns. Once the divine patterns were activated, he didn''t know how powerful the index finger could explode.


    "In front of this broken finger, I''m afraid I can''t even count mole ants." Qin Huan was bitter.


    The broken finger was so strong that Qin Huan could only look up.


    "When the ghost of the forefathers in the index finger becomes stronger, you can try to stimulate the divine pattern in it. Maybe this finger can burst out the power of terror." Qin Huan was excited.


    Although he doesn''t know how far the power of one finger can reach, the ordinary divine realm can''t resist it.


    Qin Huan even guessed that he could wipe out God''s powerful.


    If this finger can stimulate the divine pattern.


    "When my strength is stronger, the power of this finger will be greater. At that time, those who rely on this finger to compare with my higher realm will have no fear."


    "Those in the same realm... No one will be my opponent!" Qin Huan looked arrogant.


    Then Qin Huan took out the gourd.


    Without much hesitation, Qin Huan pressed the mouth of the gourd with his right hand and devoured the Xuanyuan blood in the gourd.


    Although the Xuanyuan blood may contain a strong remnant soul, or the inheritance of the Xuanyuan family.


    But Qin Huan was not afraid of these.


    After all, his body is the original blood of Xuanyuan family, which can cover all the blood of Xuanyuan family. Therefore, he is not afraid of the power contained in Xuanyuan blood.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan roared. Although his blood can contain everything, this force rushed into his body and made Qin Yu better to live than to die.


    He endured the severe pain and swallowed Xuanyuan''s blood with his own primary blood.


    The whole process lasted three days.


    Three days later, Qin Yuhua sat on the enlightenment stone as a bloody man, and his blood was extremely terrible, which almost made the whole bronze mirror world transpiration.


    Xiao Zun, who was standing on the edge of the light curtain, turned to Qin Huan and looked surprised.


    "What terrible Qi and blood!" the mountain soul was shocked. Qin Huan''s power of Qi and blood was too terrible.


    On the tenth day, Qin Huan''s whole body had gathered momentum, and even his purple gold scabs had fallen off, revealing his baby like skin.


    If someone were here, he would feel that Qin Huan was reborn and a different person.


    Qin Huan didn''t know his change at this time. He was immersed in Xuanyuan''s blood inheritance.


    Qin Huan was shocked and surprised that Xuanyuan''s blood was relatively well preserved.


    So Qin Huan not only got the method of breeding and controlling Xuanyuan''s blood divine pattern, but also got the inheritance magic power of Xuanyuan family!


    More importantly, Qin Huan knew how to stimulate Xuanyuan''s blood divine pattern


    In this way, he can more likely stimulate the power of his index finger.


    I have to say that Qin Huan''s fortune this time was beyond his imagination!


    On that day, Qin Huan opened his eyes. His eyes were no longer black, but purple and gold. They looked very mysterious.


    "Roar!" Qin Huan felt the change in his body. He couldn''t help shouting!!

 Chapter 2846

    The roar shook the earth and the earth, with a sense of antiquity.


    Qin Huan felt his change. He smiled and swallowed Xuanyuan''s blood. His body was completely transformed, especially his blood.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan roared again, his whole body was full of purple and gold light, and a virtual shadow slowly appeared in the light.


    Although the shadow could not be seen clearly, it could be clearly seen that he was holding a long sword and standing on it, just like a god guarding Qin Huan.


    "The soul of the ancestors!" Qin Huan was ecstatic.


    Xuanyuan''s blood given by the virtual shadow of the demon''s tomb was very high. Although it was consumed by the blood of Qin Huan, it inherited at least 50%.


    This 50% is enough for Qin Huan to have the soul of his ancestors.


    "If I could get more blood from the virtual shadow, maybe my blood would be more pure." Qin Huan thought.


    "It''s time to start communicating with the soul of our ancestors, and try to refine the blood divine pattern and inherit the magic power." Qin Huan said to himself.


    Although the method to stimulate blood was obtained, the blood divine pattern still needs Qin Huan''s continuous refining and cohesion. Only in this way can the power of blood be brought into full play.


    "If you can bring your blood into full play and add my Kendo... Then my strength will be greatly improved! After tempering my body, I should be able to resist a heavy death in the divine realm."


    Qin Huan''s accomplishments could be improved rapidly with the help of the Heavenly Sword and the three foot sword spirit, but he had to find a way to improve his strength because of the death robbery.


    "Next, we need to practice the blood divine pattern and inherit the magic power." Qin Huan thought and sat down and entered the cultivation again.


    Time flies, ten years later.


    Qin Huan stopped practicing for ten years, which is equivalent to a thousand years in the years array.


    For thousands of years, he has completely controlled the blood divine pattern and inheritance magic power. Now his strength has reached the bottleneck!


    Next, Qin Huan planned to go to the gods of all nationalities to see where Xuanyuan''s ancestors were suspected.


    By the way, go to the ethereal sect.


    Although there were Xuanyuan ancestors in the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan did not hold much hope. It was not easy to deal with the virtual shadow. It was not easy to get more Xuanyuan ancestors'' bodies from him.


    In addition, Qin Huan also wanted to travel and see the local customs, rather than staying in one place every day to practice.


    After returning to Jianmen, Qin Huan inquired about it and learned that several Taoist bodies had chosen to leave Jianmen and go on a trip.


    Qin Huan was not surprised by this. After all, these Taoist bodies were himself. Qin Huan naturally knew his own character.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, Jinniu and Yizi Taoist also left Jianmen. Only Qin Bai, Daniel and jinmaned mouse stayed in Jianmen.


    Kunpeng was also taken away by Taoist Yizi.


    Qin Huan was relieved that the former Taoist priest Yizi was immortal, and he was more likely to be a powerful existence. Although he had not fully recovered, he would act appropriately.


    It''s best for Kunpeng to cultivate and grow with Yizi Taoist.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan didn''t understand the golden cow. Although this guy stepped into the realm of God, it was unwise to leave the Jianmen with his cultivation. He might as well stay in the Jianmen and Practice for a while.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan called them all together.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, do you want to stay in Jianmen or?" Qin Huan asked.


    He is going to leave Jianmen in the next few days and travel to the gods of all nationalities. Before leaving, he wants to see if they want to follow him.


    "I''ll stay at the sword gate to practice for a while." Qin Bai thought a little.


    His current cultivation is at the beginning of the disaster of the divine realm. He needs to consolidate his cultivation. In addition, Jianmen is the top Taoism. He wants to improve his cultivation in Jianmen.


    Qin Huan nodded and then looked at Daniel and the golden maned mouse.


    "Master, although I really want to follow my master, my accomplishments will only drag the master back. It''s better to practice hard in the sword gate." the golden maned mouse said seriously.


    He wanted to travel with Qin Huan, but he knew that his cultivation was too low.


    After clearly understanding the supreme, the golden maned mouse has only one idea, that is, crazy cultivation. Only in this way can he have a foothold in the supreme.


    In addition, knowing that Jianmen is the top Taoist tradition and has the relationship with Qin Huan, the golden maned mouse has worshipped under an elder of Jianmen, and the golden maned mouse has long been satisfied.


    If the golden maned rat hesitated a little before, but this time he was more determined after seeing Qin Huan.


    He clearly felt the change of Qin Huan. The smell of Qin Huan made him extremely frightened, and even had the impulse to kneel and worship.


    In this case, the golden maned mouse knew that following Qin Huan would only drag his feet.


    Qin Huan nodded and looked at Daniel.


    "Master, I follow you." Daniel said without hesitation.


    He respected Qin Huan from the bottom of his heart. Although the sword school was good, he wanted to follow Qin Huan. In addition, the emperor soul told him in the past, so Daniel didn''t hesitate.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "it''s good for you to stay at the sword gate and practice. I''ll help you settle down."


    Then Qin Huan explained to Wujian Zun.


    "Master!!"


    Wujian Zun is the ancestor of Jianmen. Other people in Jianmen want to see Wujian Zun. Qin Huan can find Wujian Zun at any time.


    At this time, Qin Huan had come to the Taoist temple without sword respect, and looked respectful.


    Qin Huan also respected Wujian Zun.


    "What''s the matter, disciple?" Wujian Zun looked at Qin Huan with a smile on his face. He seemed to see the change of Qin Huan.


    "Master, I''m going to go out for a trip," Qin Huan said.


    "Explain to the teacher." Wujian Zun said. He didn''t ask or say much. It seemed that he would support Qin Huan whatever he wanted to do.


    "Master, you are the leader of the sword sect. You need to be the leader of the sect. You don''t have to protect the Taoist path for me. My family elders chose a protector for me, so you don''t have to bother you." Qin Huan said respectfully.


    Wujian Zun frowned and said, "what accomplishments does the protector have?"


    "The middle of immortality!" Qin Huan said.


    Zhong Daozi''s cultivation is the middle stage of immortality.


    Wujian Zun pondered a little and nodded slightly. Then he gave Qin Huan a brocade bag and said, "there are nine sword talismans, including attack talismans, defense talismans and escape talismans, which can help you get out of danger three times."


    Qin Huan took the brocade bag and became more and more grateful.


    You know, the higher the cultivation, the higher the cost of refining runes. Any one of these runes is sky high.


    Unexpectedly, Wujian Zun refined nine for him.


    "Thank you, sir!" Qin Huan said respectfully.


    "Go and travel. Be careful," Wujian Zun told him.


    "Yes, sir!" Qin Huan hugged his fist.


    After saying goodbye to Wujian Zun, Qin Huan took Daniel away from Jianmen, took out a note and began to contact Zhong Daozi.

 Chapter 2847

    After Qin Huan was sent to the sword gate, Zhong Daozi left.


    Said to complete the task assigned by the priest.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know what the priest asked him to do, he knew that Zhong Daozi would wait for him at any time near the sword gate.


    Not surprisingly, not long after Qin Huan''s voice was heard, Zhong Daozi appeared in the mountain outside Jianmen.


    After saying goodbye to them, Qin Huan, led by Zhong Daozi, went to the gods of all nationalities.


    When Zhong Daozi opened the way, Qin Huan entered the Vientiane soul heaven. He was going to go to the ethereal sect first, and then to the place where Xuanyuan''s ancestors were suspected.


    When he came to Vientiane soul queen, Qin Huan took out the notes and contacted Xiao Fengzi. He said hello to him in advance and where to meet him.


    While waiting for xiaofengzi, Qin Huan went to the Vientiane exchange to see if there were any new clues and asked if someone had received the 10 billion reward.


    "A mysterious man received a 10 billion reward!"


    Qin Huan''s heart sank when he heard the news.


    He guessed that the ten billion yuan reward was probably offered by the Vientiane temple. If someone calculated that he had obtained the fruit of creation, what would happen to the Vientiane temple at that time?


    Qin Huan was extremely worried about this.


    Qin Huan knew the horror of the Vientiane hall. Once the Vientiane hall pursued him, Qin Huan was not sure he could resist it.


    After all, the Vientiane hall occupies the supreme power, and its power must be extremely terrible.


    "I hope what Taoist Kai has arranged for me is useful." Qin Huan whispered.


    Qin Huan entered the Vientiane trading house.


    "God of wealth!" Zheng linger came with a smile on his face.


    Qin Huan nodded calmly, looked at Zheng linger and said, "are there any other new clues recently?"


    Zheng linger took out a crystal stone and gave it to Qin Huan. He said, "there are three more recently."


    Qin Huan took Jingshi and didn''t check it immediately. He glanced away at the overcrowded Vientiane trading house and said, "chief Zheng, has anyone taken the ten billion reward?"


    Zheng linger nodded.


    "I don''t know who spent ten billion yuan to find someone." Qin Huan pretended to be different.


    In my heart, I understand that what can be like this is definitely the Vientiane hall. Otherwise, other people can''t make so many contributions at all.


    Moreover, those who have made so many contributions have already been on the list of wealth gods.


    Zheng linger smiled as before and said, "I don''t know."


    Qin Huan nodded. Without asking more questions, he turned and left. If he continued to ask, people would doubt it.


    Zheng linger looked at Qin Huan''s back with a surprised look, but he quickly flashed away and resumed his professional smile.


    After leaving the Vientiane trading house, Qin Huan didn''t wait for a few steps, and the scene changed.


    Needless to say, xiaofengzi is here.


    "What''s the matter, boy? Don''t contact me next time if you have something urgent. Send a message to Yan beifei. I don''t often come to Vientiane soul day." xiaofengzi said solemnly.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "I''ll go to the gods of all nationalities in a while and give me the specific location of the ethereal sect."


    Xiaofengzi was stunned first, and then he said; "Are you finally willing to come to Zongli? You first come to the Zhongtian ancient city in Wukun domain, the God domain of all ethnic groups. Then I will pick you up. By the way, when will you arrive?"


    Xiaofengzi looked happy. After waiting so long and looking forward to it for so many years, he finally waited for Qin Huan.


    "Three years later," Qin Huan thought.


    "OK, I''m just going to inform the eldest martial brother." xiaofengzi said and disappeared.


    Looking at the empty room, Qin Huan was not only bitter, but xiaofengzi was really anxious. Although he was immortal, he


    After leaving the inn, Qin Huan wandered around the city of duantian to see if he could find out who took the reward.


    But people say that there is no accurate answer at all.


    In desperation, Qin Huan returned to the small world of bronze mirror and told Zhong Daozi to go to the ancient city of Zhongtian. Qin Huan began to improve the realm of deduction.


    With Qin Huan''s increasing experience, the realm of extrapolation can be improved continuously. It can be said that there is no end to the realm of extrapolation, unless Qin Huan stops one day.


    Although Qin Huan did not understand the real use of this inferential realm, it must be extraordinary since it was the essence of the LORD against heaven.


    Qin Huan needs to improve constantly. Maybe there will be surprises in the future.


    After the supreme being was pushed into the territory of tuiyan in the array of years, Qin Huan began to look into the territory of tuiyan, but he saw that little golden dragon, immortal spirit and gods and demons were playing in the three gods.


    "It''s incredible," Qin Huan said.


    He derived all these inferences, but for these three guys, it seemed to be the real world.


    What''s more, Qin Huan was helpless that the three guys went to eat and drink in Junlai restaurant.


    After carefully observing these three guys, Qin Huan keenly found that they all had some changes, but Qin Huan couldn''t tell the changes. He seemed more calm.


    It''s like playing around in the realm of TuYan has increased their experience.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised by the gods and Demons complaining. At this time, the gods and Demons complaining was no different from ordinary people. He had lost his evil spirit.


    Qin Huan couldn''t imagine. According to the truth, the devil''s resentment was deduced by himself. Why... He also has a mind??


    Although he was confused, Qin Huan didn''t bother the three guys, but withdrew silently.


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. He counted the time and left the small world of bronze mirror.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan found himself in an ancient city. Before Qin Huan could see more, he heard Daniel say, "master, we have arrived at the ancient city of Zhongtian."


    Qin Huan looked at Daniel and found that Daniel was red and excited.


    Daniel was on his way with Zhong Daozi. Qin Huan also told Zhong Daozi to give Daniel some guidance. Looking at Daniel''s appearance, he was afraid that he would break into the realm of God soon.


    Then Qin Huan took out a note and passed it directly to Xiao Fengzi.


    If you guessed right, xiaofengzi should have been waiting in Zhongtian ancient city.


    "Where?"


    Qin Huan soon received xiaofengzi''s response, which was obviously surprised.


    Qin Huan transmitted his architecture to Xiao Fengzi.


    Within ten seconds, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan, and a bright voice sounded: "ha ha, elder Xing, are we really meeting?"


    PS: something delayed the update yesterday. Sorry, I''ll make it up today.

 Chapter 2848

    Qin Huan only saw a big figure in front of him.


    The visitor is a tall and burly middle-aged man. The man''s face is red and not angry. He walks like a tiger, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Seeing the middle-aged man in front of him, Qin Huan thought he had recognized the wrong man if his face was not very similar to Xiao Fengzi.


    After watching it for a long time, Qin Huan wondered, "five elders?"


    The burly man in front of him is too different from the appearance of xiaofengzi of Vientiane soul day. In Vientiane soul day, xiaofengzi is kind-hearted and has white hair and beard, which makes people feel very peaceful.


    But in reality, xiaofengzi is middle-aged. Where is the kindness of Vientiane soul? The whole person is more like a commander in command with the power of life and death.


    "Ha ha, elder Xing, do you doubt my appearance? In the Vientiane soul... There''s no need to be so young." xiaofengzi winked at Qin Huan.


    This wink directly destroyed the dignity condensed on xiaofengzi''s face.


    Qin Huan was speechless when he heard xiaofengzi''s explanation. He went to Vientiane soul heaven to play the old man and fool others?


    "Five elders... It''s really high!" Qin Huan thought for a long time and said.


    Xiaofengzi lifted his big hand and put it on Qin Huan''s shoulder. The two men said, "come on, elder Xing, let''s go back. The eldest martial brother hasn''t dared to come yet. It shouldn''t be long."


    Xiaoyaozi and xiaofengzi were very grateful to Qin Huan. If xiaoyaozi hadn''t delayed, xiaoyaozi would have come to meet Qin Huan.


    When xiaofengzi was resting on Qin Huan''s shoulder, Zhong Daozi stepped forward and stared at xiaofengzi with a little vigilance.


    Daniel stared at xiaofengzi with a dignified look.


    After noticing the difference between them, he looked at xiaoyaozi and said, "this is the protector who wants to take your contribution and is finally accepted?"


    Although xiaofengzi was in the early stage of immortality, he didn''t have the slightest fear when looking at Zhong Daozi. Some suddenly didn''t seem to pay attention to Zhong Daozi at all.


    Zhong Daozi''s old face twitched.


    Qin Huan was grateful. It seemed that the ethereal sect was afraid to write down all the people who besieged him in Tianyuan city.


    "It''s over. Zhong Daozi is my protector now," Qin Huan said.


    "Fortunately, he is wise, or he can still live until now?" xiaofengzi took a sarcasm.


    After hearing this, Daniel looked suspiciously at the clock track and didn''t speak.


    "Let''s go and let them stay in Zhongtian ancient city. Let''s go to the ethereal sect." xiaofengzi hugged Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan hesitated a little, and Zhong Daozi looked up at Qin Huan with a worried face.


    Qin Huan said, "OK, Zhong Daozi, Daniel, wait for me in Zhongtian ancient city."


    The ethereal sect rarely entered the world, and many sects did not know the real address of the ethereal sect. Therefore, it was normal for xiaofengzi not to let Zhong Daozi and Daniel enter.


    As for the others, Qin Huan was not worried. Xiaofengzi was not the kind of person who would bite the hand that feeds him.


    Then, under the leadership of xiaofengzi, Qin Huan only felt the rapid changes around him, and xiaofengzi seemed to use the art of blinking.


    After blinking for nearly a quarter of an hour, xiaofengzi stopped.


    Qin Huan found himself under a vast mountain.


    Qin Huan looked around and didn''t see the imagined ancient sect gate. What he saw was a small village.


    The white smoke in the village rose slowly, and the sound of chicken chirping and dog barking was heard not far away. It looked like a secular small village.


    This


    Is this the ethereal sect?


    Looking at the large village ahead, Qin Huan was stunned.


    Xiaofengzi saw Qin Huan''s stunned appearance. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "why, elder Xing, is the ethereal sect more down-to-earth than you thought?"


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. Qin Yu never thought that the ethereal sect was like this.


    Qin Yu was speechless when he looked at the wall built of clay, the almost rotten gate, and the children playing in the distant village.


    This is the ethereal sect??


    The ethereal sect with many immortal strongmen??


    "This should be a cover," Qin Huan thought, but the sudden situation in his sight not only stunned Qin Huan.


    A young man in plain clothes was walking out of the village with a huge sword. Qin Huan looked carefully... Who is this young man?


    At this time, where does yaojianzi still have the extreme sharpness in the place of origin, such as the extraordinary temperament of shelled magic soldiers? More like a farmer carrying a hoe.


    "God of wealth?" Yao Jianzi also noticed Qin Huan. After looking at him, he exclaimed.


    Almost everyone knows the appearance of the God of wealth.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly to Yao Jianzi. Yao Jianzi saw the other side of himself at the place of origin and couldn''t recognize that he was normal.


    "Yao Jianzi, is your master back?" xiaofengzi said.


    Yaojianzi is xiaoyaozi''s disciple.


    Yao Jianzi shook his head and said, "martial uncle, the master hasn''t come back yet. By the way, martial uncle, the God of wealth is coming. Can I stop cutting trees?"


    "Don''t wait for your master to come back, ask your master?" xiaofengzi raised his eyebrows and glanced at YaoJian.


    Yaojianzi was helpless at once. He looked at Qin Huan with hot eyes and said, "God of wealth, you go to the village first and I''ll cut down trees first." then yaojianzi carried the huge sword and disappeared.


    Qin Huan stared at the remote sword that had disappeared in the mountains. He just felt that his head was not working well. What did this have to do with


    This is really an ethereal sect??


    Are you still going to cut down trees?


    Looking at Qin Huan''s astonishment, Xiao Fengzi smiled more and said, "go, elder Xing, go in and have a seat. It won''t be long before the eldest martial brother will come back."


    Qin Huan smiled stiffly, nodded slightly and entered the ethereal sect, right... Ethereal village.


    The layout of the ethereal village is the same as that of an ordinary village. The whole ethereal village is very large. It is estimated that there are thousands of households. From time to time, chickens and dogs can be heard in the village, and many children are rolling and playing on the ground.


    However, Qin Huan noticed that these children had extraordinary Qi and blood, and their bodies exuded powerful power.


    It seems that although the whole ethereal village looks a little ordinary, it is not as simple as seen.


    "Martial uncle tie, this is my misty zongkeqing elder, elder Xing." when xiaofengzi was walking with Qin Huan, he saw an old man on crutches coming out of the earth house and said hello.


    Xiaofengzi''s martial uncle?


    Qin Huan was puzzled and looked around. When he saw the old man, he was not only stunned.


    What an ordinary person!

 Chapter 2849

    The old man walking out of the room is too ordinary.


    Qin Huan was so ordinary that he couldn''t believe it.


    If xiaofengzi didn''t call him martial uncle, Qin Huan thought he was a lame old man in the secular world.


    The old man''s right foot was empty. He was leaning on a blackened crutch. His body was bent and his face had deep wrinkles. He looked experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    It seemed that he heard xiaofengzi''s words. The old man slowly raised his head and looked at Qin Huan with muddy eyes. After looking at Qin Huan for a long time, he not only said, "it''s true that heroes are young. It''s really rare to have such achievements at the age of star elder."


    "The star old fellow, this is my four elder elders iron forging son of the ethereal clan, you call iron Shi Shu to be done." Xiao Feng son road.


    "Xingchenzi has seen martial uncle tie." Qin Huan clasped his hands.


    Although the old man in front of me looks ordinary, since he is xiaofengzi''s martial uncle, how can he be so ordinary and simple as it seems.


    Iron forging son smiled and nodded and said, "if elder Xing has any disabled soldiers to repair in the future, you can give them to me."


    Then the iron forging son limped away on crutches.


    "Thank you, martial uncle tie!" xiaofengzi was surprised and quickly sent a message to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan then came to his senses and said, "thank you, martial uncle tie."


    Tieqianzi didn''t seem to have heard of it and left without responding.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Fengzi suspiciously.


    "Martial uncle tie hasn''t done it for a long time." xiaofengzi said. Seeing Qin Huan, he said, "I''ll know later."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the patriarch first." xiaofengzi said.


    Under the leadership of xiaofengzi, he almost crossed the whole ethereal village and met many people in the ethereal village along the way.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, most of them were old, weak, sick and disabled. Many people broke their hands and feet. Even, there was a man whose hands and feet were cut off, leaving only the upper body


    Qin Huan was surprised to see the ethereal village.


    Although these people seem very ordinary, from the attitude of xiaofengzi, they are just extraordinary.


    Even these old, weak, sick and disabled have an extraordinary past.


    "That''s strange," Qin Huan whispered.


    No wonder the fame of the ethereal sect is not obvious. No wonder xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi are so poor. I didn''t expect that the ethereal sect was so poor.


    Led by xiaofengzi, he came all the way to the yard on a hill in the deepest part of the ethereal village.


    It''s a yard. In fact, it''s several earthen houses, which are built into a yard with a fence. The yard is very simple, with only a set of wooden tables and chairs.


    "Lord, the star elder is coming." xiaofengzi came to the fence door, looked at the earth house in the yard and raised his voice.


    After a while, the door opened and an old man with white hair and beard came out slowly in a wooden wheelchair.


    Although sitting in a wheelchair, the old man was full of energy and bright eyes.


    "I''ve heard of elder Xing for a long time. It''s really extraordinary when I see him today." the old man moved the wooden wheel with both hands and kept his eyes on Qin Huan.


    Seeing the situation of the others in the ethereal village, Qin Huan was prepared.


    But when he saw the ethereal sect leader sitting in a wheelchair, he was shocked, but Qin Huan didn''t despise him. He hugged his fist and said, "xingchenzi has seen the sect leader."


    "You''re welcome. Come in and sit down." the old man smiled.


    Xiaofengzi opened the fence door and sat with Qin Huan on the wooden tables and chairs in the yard.


    "Elder Xing, is the situation of the ethereal sect beyond your expectation?" xiaofengzi said brightly.


    I am not embarrassed by the simplicity of the ethereal sect.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "there were some surprises, but more curiosity."


    Qin Huan is really curious.


    Apart from others, there are several Immortalities in the ethereal sect. Are these Immortalities not enough to heal the injuries of these people?


    Qin Huan guessed that the people in the ethereal village either didn''t want to be cured, or... Their injuries were so heavy that they couldn''t recover from immortality.


    If so, who seriously injured them like this?


    According to Xiao Fengzi, Qin Huan always felt that there was a great secret in the ethereal sect.


    "Wonder why the ethereal clan is full of old, weak, sick and disabled?" the patriarch smiled and didn''t seem to be depressed because of the inconvenience of his feet.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "Because we are all cursed," said the Lord.


    "Curse?" Qin Huan looked suspiciously at the patriarch and xiaofengzi.


    He couldn''t help thinking of Anping town and the curse of the five nationalities. Could it be that the curse of the ethereal sect was similar to this?


    The patriarch did not answer, but looked at Qin Huan and said, "elder Xing, I wonder if you are willing to light the soul lamp and officially become a member of my ethereal sect."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Unexpectedly, the patriarch would suddenly mention this.


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan nodded and said, "Lord, I''ve lit a light in other sects... I don''t know if I can light it yet."


    Xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi were very grateful to Qin Huan. Qin Huan was also grateful to them. In addition, he had already promised to become the elder of the ethereal zongkeqing. He even had a token. Lighting the light was just a formal step.


    "The lighting of the ethereal sect is different from that of other sects." the LORD said.


    Qin Huan heard this and said without hesitation, "OK!"


    Xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi were very grateful to Qin Huan. Qin Huan was also very grateful to them, especially xiaoyaozi.


    If it weren''t for his original sword box, I''m afraid I''d die many times.


    Therefore, he is also willing to become a member of the ethereal sect.


    "Xiaofengzi, take elder Xing to light the lamp first." the LORD said.


    Xiaofengzi was so happy that he put his arms around Qin Huan''s shoulder and said with a laugh, "go, I said that elder Xing is willing to be a member of my ethereal sect."


    Then, under the leadership of xiaofengzi, he went to another mountain of the ethereal sect, which is the ancestral temple of the ethereal sect.


    While walking, xiaofengzi said, "elder Xing, after you light the light, you will naturally know a lot of things."


    Qin Huan nodded. When the patriarch suddenly asked him to light the light, he could see that the meaning of lighting the light was to become a real member of the ethereal sect. In this way, he was qualified to know the secret of the ethereal sect.


    This made Qin Huan not only look forward to what was the secret of the ethereal sect.

 Chapter 2850

    The lighting of the ethereal sect is very common.


    Is to light an oil lamp with its own spirit.


    Qin Huan lit the soul lamp and was put into the ancestral temple by Xiao Fengzi.


    After the soul lamp was put into the ancestral temple, Qin Huan''s keen perception seemed to have a force around him.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, looked at xiaofengzi who came out and said, "five elders, it seems that there is something entangled after lighting the light. What''s the matter?"


    Xiaofengzi said, "elder Xing, don''t worry. This is my unique secret skill of the ethereal sect. In this way, you are a real member of the ethereal sect. If you encounter danger, the soul of the sect will feel."


    "As long as the star elder doesn''t betray the ethereal sect, the soul lamp will be beneficial to you, and even have other wonderful functions. You will know it in the future." xiaofengzi said.


    Qin Huan nodded. There was no betrayal between him and misty Zong.


    Qin Huan was not worried about the others.


    Then, under the leadership of xiaofengzi, he returned to the patriarch''s yard.


    The patriarch was looking at Qin Huan with a smile and said, "from today on, elder Xing is my ethereal eleven elders."


    Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "thank you, Lord."


    "Xiaofengzi, please step back. I have something to say to the eleven elders. If xiaoyaozi comes back, let him come directly." the LORD said.


    "Yes, Lord!" xiaofengzi said respectfully.


    After xiaofengzi left, the patriarch looked at Qin Huan and said, "I''ve grown up a lot. I''ll call you xingchenzi."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    "I learned about you from xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi, and thank xingchenzi for your repeated emergency." the patriarch looked at Qin Huan kindly.


    "Lord, although I have been in a hurry, they are also kind to me."


    The patriarch nodded and said, "well, I won''t mention it any more. It''s between you. Now, xingchenzi, you can ask all your doubts about the ethereal sect, and I''ll answer them for you."


    Qin Huan didn''t think the patriarch was so direct. After pondering for a while, he said, "patriarch, what''s the curse of the ethereal patriarch? Why are there so many old, weak, sick and disabled?"


    This is the biggest puzzle of Qin Huan''s coming to the ethereal sect this time.


    "This is both a curse and a punishment." the patriarch said frankly.


    Punishment?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, he thought for a long time, and said, "can''t you recover from your injuries?"


    The patriarch shook his head and said, "although we are alive, we are no different from ordinary people in all aspects. Compared with ordinary people, we have a long life."


    Qin Huan looked dignified. What kind of people did he offend to make them have a long life like ordinary people?


    Moreover, this punishment, this curse... Qin Huan felt numb when he thought about it.


    The cruelest punishment in the world is nothing more than this.


    Clearly has a long life, but can only live like an ordinary person, which is a kind of desperate torture for any cultivator.


    "Is there any way to break this curse?" Qin Yuning said again.


    The patriarch looked at Qin Huan deeply. It seemed that Qin Huan''s first question was this. Then he smiled calmly: "no!"


    Looking at the patriarch''s relieved and free smile, Qin Huan saw the numbness after despair. He gave up completely and opened his eyes.


    "Why? Can''t even the Supreme Master break the curse?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    The supreme of heaven and earth is the top power. It is reasonable to say that the supreme is enough to break the curse.


    The patriarch smiled but said nothing.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw this. In this way, was this curse done by the strong man who dominated the nine robbers of the divine realm?


    Qin Huan was silent for a long time.


    Supreme state means invincible, peak!


    If it is the master, then no one can break the curse.


    But what made Qin Huan wonder was that there was no supreme master? Or did the curse come before the supreme became an exile?


    Qin Huan was shocked when he thought of this.


    If it really becomes a place of exile, then what level of old monsters are there in the ethereal sect??


    Not to mention anything else, just say that this state of mind is extremely terrible.


    "I don''t know who the ethereal sect offended." Qin Huan asked.


    If the ethereal sect offends the existence of the dominant environment, wouldn''t it be suicide to join the ethereal sect?


    The LORD said, "an existence that has stood at the top of the Tao and made countless people look forward to forever."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. What is certain is that it must dominate the world.


    "You don''t have to worry. This curse is a punishment for us and a price to pay. Therefore, we provoked it on our own initiative." the patriarch smiled.


    Actively provoked??


    When Qin Huan was shocked, he looked at the patriarch in a fog. Under what circumstances would he take the initiative to provoke such an existence??


    Just as the patriarch was about to say something, a bright voice sounded: "star elder!"


    Qin Huan turned his head, but saw an old man with immortal demeanor emerge outside the courtyard, and this man was xiaoyaozi.


    Compared with the Vientiane soul sky, xiaoyaozi has more elegant and unfathomable taste.


    Standing outside the courtyard, it seems to blend into the world.


    Compared with the patriarch, xiaoyaozi is more like an ancestor.


    "Elder, you''re all right!" Qin Huan said with a happy face.


    Qin Huan respected and appreciated xiaoyaozi more. After all, his sword box solved several crises for him.


    Xiaoyaozi smiled and nodded, then hugged the sect leader and said, "xiaoyaozi has seen the sect leader." his words were full of respect.


    "Come in and sit down." the patriarch smiled.


    Xiaoyaozi then entered the courtyard and sat down next to Qin Huan. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "it''s true that heroes are young. The star elder is more energetic than the Vientiane soul sky."


    Compared with their age, Qin Huan was really a teenager.


    "The elder praised me." Qin Huan said.


    "Xiaoyaozi, take xingchenzi to the sect and solve his doubts by the way. I''m a little tired." the LORD said.


    "Yes, Lord!" xiaoyaozi quickly got up and pushed the cart for the Lord.


    The patriarch smiled at Qin Huan and said, "xingchenzi, let xiaoyaozi solve your doubts. I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first."


    "Yes, Lord!" Qin Huan got up and came to the Lord''s wheelchair and pushed the cart for the Lord.


    After delivering the leader to the door, he stopped and said hello to the leader. Xiaoyaozi left with Qin Huan.


    When he left, Qin Huan looked back at the patriarch and was very curious.


    It can make xiaoyaozi respect you so much. Maybe the patriarch has an extraordinary past!


    It''s a pity... That it has come to such a point.


    I don''t know what makes them fly moths to the fire!!

 Chapter 2851

    After leaving the small courtyard where the patriarch lived, many smiles on xiaoyaozi''s face dispersed.


    When he reached the foot of the mountain, xiaoyaozi sighed and said, "the patriarch''s body is getting worse and worse."


    Qin Huan looked slightly calm. Although the leader looked energetic, Qin Huan could feel his weakness.


    "Elder, what''s the matter with the ethereal sect? Why do you want to provoke such consequences when you know it will happen?" Qin Huan was confused.


    This nod was extremely puzzled.


    Xiaoyaozi smiled bitterly and said, "this involves many secrets. I''ll tell you slowly in the future. By the way, elder Xing, your box has eyebrows."


    "Open?" Qin Yuxi said.


    Yuan Qingzi gave the box to him before he left. Last time xiaofengzi said that even xiaoyaozi couldn''t open it, which made Qin Huan very curious about what the box was.


    "Not yet, but I gave the box to a friend. He said he was sure he could open it. If you hadn''t come to the ethereal sect, I would wait until he opened it." xiaoyaozi said.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the speech. He knew he would come back later.


    Then Qin Huan said, "after getting familiar with the ethereal sect, let''s go to your friend. The box is very important to me. I also want to know what''s in it."


    "OK!" xiaoyaozi nodded.


    After taking a few steps, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, elder, how much do you know about my master?"


    "Master?" xiaoyaozi looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. After a short doubt, xiaoyaozi suddenly thought of something. He looked cold and said, "elder Xing doesn''t know much about your master?"


    "You also know that I am the next generation disciple of the master. I know very little. I have inquired about it, but few people seem to know it, let alone recognize it." Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan was surprised that xiaofengzi recognized the virtual shadow after using me for many times.


    "It''s not that few people recognize it, but few people think of it. We don''t know much about your master''s origin, but what we know is that your master once stood on the other side of the Tao." xiaoyaozi looked at Qin Huan.


    The other side of the Tao??


    Qin Huan''s eyes sank slightly. Did the other side refer to the dominant realm, or the legendary divine realm and ten robbers chaotic realm?


    Suddenly, Qin Huan thought of something and hurriedly said, "elder, where did you learn it?"


    Xiaoyaozi said, "there is a volume of sky view map in the sect. That figure is seen in the sky view map."


    "View the sky?" Qin Huan looked at xiaoyaozi suspiciously


    "The view of heaven map depicts the strongest since ancient times. However, the view of heaven map in the sect is not a real view of heaven map, but a copy, but also has a certain Tao rhyme integrated into it, so you can feel the terror and pressure of the strongest in the view of heaven map, and your master is the second in the view of heaven map!" xiaoyaozi did not hide it.


    The strongest since ancient times? Second?


    Although Qin Huan''s details are not clear, he is second, which is shocking.


    You know, this is the strongest since ancient times.


    In other words, he has become the second strongest furnace tripod since ancient times?


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know whether to be happy or worried.


    It is an honor for anyone to be regarded as a furnace tripod by the second strongest since ancient times.


    But Qin Huan didn''t want it!


    "My master... Is it possible that he is still alive?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    If he is not alive, then everything is easy to say. Qin Huan is afraid that he is still alive!


    "It is reasonable to say that people who can observe the sky map have the highest cultivation. Such people are likely to have an endless life span." xiaoyaozi said.


    Qin Huan''s heart shrank and his bitter smile became stronger.


    "Elder, I wonder if I can watch the sky?" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    If he can observe the sky map, perhaps his power of I, the sky, will be stronger!


    "When you turn on the light, you are a member of the ethereal sect. Any place of the ethereal sect is open to you." xiaoyaozi said.


    Qin Huan was delighted to hear that.


    "However, it takes a specific time to watch the sky map. It will take ten years before the next sky map." xiaoyaozi said.


    "Hmm!" Qin Huan nodded. He had been waiting for ten years.


    "Elder Xing, what other doubts can be said together."


    "Elder, I asked the five elders what was the highest level of internal cultivation. He asked me whether I was alive or dead. What did that mean?" Qin Huan asked.


    This trapped Qin Huan for a long time.


    Xiaoyaozi smiled, turned slowly, looked deeply at the endless mountains behind, and slowly said, "because in the ethereal sect, although some people died, he was not dead, so the fifth younger martial brother would say so."


    Although he''s dead, he''s not dead yet??


    Qin Huan looked at xiaoyaozi suspiciously and didn''t understand this sentence.


    But suddenly, Qin Huan thought of something, and his eyes narrowed sharply. "The elder means that there are secrets in the ethereal sect that can control the body."


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Qin Huan with approval and nodded slightly.


    "What is the highest level of cultivation after death?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "Supreme!" xiaoyaozi didn''t hide anything.


    Supreme!!!


    In other words, the ethereal sect has the body of the supreme power!


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Qin Huan wondered more and more after he got the answer. Why did such a powerful ethereal sect come to this point?


    At the beginning, xiaofengzi said that the highest living cultivation was the patriarch, who was half step supreme, and the second was xiaoyaozi.


    Although the patriarch is no different from ordinary people, the xiaoyaozi is powerful. In addition, there are supreme corpses. The ethereal sect should not be reduced here.


    "Elder, why... The ethereal sect will become what it is today if it has today''s strength?" Qin Huan asked puzzled.


    "It''s related to other secrets of the ethereal sect. Or, my ethereal sect''s focus is not here." xiaoyaozi said with a bitter smile.


    "The center of gravity is not here?" Qin Huan looked at xiaoyaozi.


    "Elder Xing, I wonder if you have noticed the position of the ethereal sect." xiaoyaozi pretended to be mysterious.


    The location of the ethereal sect??


    Qin Huan was confused by xiaoyaozi''s words.


    "What does the elder mean?"


    PS: many readers are confused by the map. In fact, we don''t have to tangle. We regard the four stars as a region or county, the nine Xianyu as a county-level city, and the world of heaven as a province, and so on. There''s no need to tangle with others. Although it''s a set, it''s actually written according to our map, It''s just that these names are different..

 Chapter 2852

    The carefree man smiled without saying anything.


    Qin Huan looked slightly frozen when he saw this. Because he had been in the small world of bronze mirrors, he didn''t know how Zhong Daozi came to the ethereal sect.


    However, Qin Huan vaguely remembered the northwest of Wukun region where the ethereal sect was located.


    wait!


    Qin Yumeng thought of something. His pupils were irritated and condensed. According to the division of each god domain, the ten thousand nation God domain is located in the west of many God domains


    In other words, the ethereal sect is located at the edge of the whole supreme??


    Immediately Qin Huan said, "elder martial brother, if you remember correctly, the position of the ethereal sect is the supreme edge?"


    Xiaoyaozi nodded.


    Then Qin Huan was lost in thought. After a long time, his eyebrows jumped and said, "the elder means that the focus of the ethereal sect... Is beyond the supreme?"


    Suddenly, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "elder, is the focus of the ethereal sect really supreme? Not this exile?"


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t seem surprised to hear Qin Huan''s words, because xiaofengzi mentioned it to him.


    Then, Qin Yumeng looked up at xiaoyaozi: "elder, there is a way to really be supreme in the ethereal sect?"


    Qin Huan looked unbelievable. You know, even the supreme can''t enter the supreme. Is there a way for the ethereal sect to enter the supreme?


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head and said, "the star elder is joking. The cultivation of those who can exile this heaven and earth has already reached the peak. Since they have exiled this heaven and earth, how can they let others easily pass through this barrier?"


    Qin Huan looked gloomy. What xiaoyaozi said was not unreasonable.


    Since it costs so much to exile here, how can this barrier be easily opened?


    "What does the elder martial brother mean?" Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    "You can use your imagination!" xiaoyaozi smiled at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and shook his head. He really didn''t understand xiaoyaozi, so he had to look at xiaoyaozi.


    Xiaoyaozi smiled calmly and said, "elder Xing thinks there is only one place to be exiled?"


    Qin Huan was stunned at first, and then his body was shocked. His eyes stared at xiaoyaozi. His face changed. He seemed to be in a trance.


    Yeah!


    This heaven and earth is a place of exile, but how can there be only one such place of exile?


    Realizing this, Qin Huan looked at xiaoyaozi in shock and said, "elder martial brother, do you mean that the focus of the ethereal sect is in other places of exile?"


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and said, "elder Xing, this is the biggest secret of my ethereal sect."


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at xiaoyaozi with complicated eyes.


    At this moment, Qin Huan really understood what it meant to light the light in the ethereal sect, which meant that the ethereal sect regarded himself as a member and had nothing to hide from himself.


    Qin Huan, who was forced to calm down, stared at xiaoyaozi and said, "elder, only the ethereal sect knows this secret?"


    Xiaoyaozi shook his head and said, "there are other forces that know, but not many can really pass through other exiles, and few people will reveal this. However, according to my analysis, Vientiane hall should be one."


    Vientiane hall?


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Many things he didn''t understand before were all explained.


    Including why there are so many divine soldiers in the Vientiane hall and why they are all inclusive. At this time, it seems that the Vientiane hall has mastered the method to go to other places of exile.


    Even, it is possible that the supreme Vientiane hall is only a sub Hall


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the little hall Lord!


    Qin Huan was in a trance when he got this information suddenly. It was hard to accept it for a long time. After a long time, Qin Huan said, "elder, can you go to other places of exile from the ethereal sect?"


    "What''s the situation of those exiled places? How many exiled places are there? How is it compared with the supreme?" Qin Yu asked.


    Since there are two places of exile, is it possible to have three? Even more?


    "Elder Xing joked. There are only two exiles." xiaoyaozi said.


    "And the exile place is much better than the supreme whole, which is really close to the supreme!" xiaoyaozi said.


    If xiaofengzi had intended to be confused in front of Qin Huan, now xiaoyaozi has no reservations about Qin Huan.


    "Strong?"


    "Well, especially in terms of gods and souls, it is much stronger than the place of gods and bones." xiaoyaozi said.


    "The land of divine skeleton?" Qin Huan looked at xiaoyaozi suspiciously.


    "This place is called the place of divine skeleton by another exile, and the other place is called the place of demon soul. Of course, no matter where he is exiled, he thinks he is supreme!" xiaoyaozi said with a bitter smile.


    Qin Yuning focuses on the head.


    Because the place of exile is not known to everyone, in order not to let countless monks be too negative, both places of exile erase history and instill the idea that here is the supreme.


    "Elder martial brother, can''t even people in the devil''s land go to the real supreme?" Qin Huan said pale.


    If so, is there no hope of ever going to the real supreme?


    Xiaoyaozi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "although the strong men in both places have been looking for ways these years, no one has ever succeeded."


    Qin Huan nodded. Even so, he was still curious about the supreme being. Then he suddenly thought of something and wondered, "is the situation of the elder Zongli related to the place of the devil?"


    He suddenly understood what the patriarch said. They provoked the curse on their own initiative. At this time, it seems that it may have something to do with going to the place of the devil''s soul.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and said, "yes, it needs to cross the cursed land to go from the place of God''s bones to the place of demon soul!"


    "How does this cursed place exist?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "It''s the arrangement of a person who stands at the peak of the Tao. Anyone who wants to cross the cursed land has a great chance to catch his curse, and the consequences are what you see." xiaoyaozi Dao.


    Qin Huan looked dignified. He suddenly understood what the patriarch said and offended a man standing at the peak of the Tao.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and felt that the secrets of the world were beyond his imagination and cognition.


    However, no wonder, after all, in these endless years, everything is possible!


    PS: as you guessed, there is really only one shift today...

 Chapter 2853

    Qin Huan looked very complicated.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was excited to know that there was a place of demons outside the supreme place, that is, the place of God''s bones.


    After all, to some extent, Qin Huan had no challenge in the land of divine bones.


    The identity of the God of wealth alone is enough to make him fearless.


    Let alone anything else.


    Qin Huan heard that the place of devil''s soul was stronger than the place of God''s skeleton. Of course, in addition to this reason, there was another reason, that is, the Vientiane hall. He was afraid to find him.


    In this case, there may be no place for him in the place of divine skeleton, but if... You go to the place of demon soul, you may not need to worry about all this.


    But when Qin Huan yearned for it, the cursed place undoubtedly poured a basin of ice water on Qin Huan.


    Once he offends the person who arranges the cursed place, once he is cursed, his life will become an ordinary person like the patriarch, tie QIANZI and others


    Qin Huan could not accept this.


    Seeing the change of Qin Huan''s look, xiaoyaozi naturally knew what Qin Huan was thinking. He said calmly: "elder Xing, not everyone is cursed when entering the place of the devil''s soul, just as I can go in and out of the place of the devil''s soul."


    "Can the elder get in and out of the devil''s land?" Qin Huan was shocked and looked at xiaoyaozi in disbelief.


    Xiaoyaozi nodded and said, "it''s just that every time he goes in and out, the price is very high."


    "What''s the price?" Qin Huan asked quickly.


    "Because the place of the devil''s soul is different from the place of the God''s skeleton, every time you go in and out, you need to go to the black market to buy the devil''s mask to hide the spirit''s breath. The price of the devil''s mask is expensive and only has a certain time limit. Because of this, the ethereal sect is so down." xiaoyaozi said bitterly.


    As he said before, the focus of the ethereal sect is not the place of God''s skeleton, but the place of the devil''s soul. It''s too expensive to go to the place of the devil''s soul.


    And it''s not that they didn''t want to expand the ethereal sect.


    However, with the present situation of ethereal sect, it is not conducive to expansion.


    Because expansion means provoking other orthodoxy and triggering a war, which is not conducive to the ethereal sect, and even has a great chance to expose the secret of the ethereal sect.


    In addition, there is not much to buy the ghost mask, which can not be changed by divine stone and Hunyuan Chen gold.


    Therefore, under the integration, the ethereal sect gave up expansion.


    "Elder martial brother, is the ghost mask very expensive?" Qin Huan asked.


    From the current situation of the ethereal sect, the ghost mask is extremely expensive, which makes the ethereal sect so down.


    "It''s more than expensive?" xiaoyaozi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he said, "there are not many things to buy the ghost mask. Even if there is, it will cause a bloody storm and will be contested by those forces who control the way to the ghost land."


    "Then how can I get the thing to buy the ghost mask?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "Over the years, I have rarely been in my family. I just went to collect it." xiaoyaozi said bitterly.


    "The thing that bought the ghost mask is called Hunyuan Taijin. This material is extremely rare. In recent years, I have traveled all over the forbidden areas in order to get Hunyuan Taijin from many forbidden areas and dead people." xiaoyaozi said with a bitter smile.


    It sounds good to search, but it doesn''t sound good to dig graves


    Qin Huan was not only stunned after hearing this, but also looked at the immortal xiaoyaozi with a stiff look.


    Different from xiaofengzi, xiaoyaozi''s appearance is also different from that of Vientiane soul day. In Vientiane soul day, xiaoyaozi was a man in Confucian clothes in his thirties, and now xiaoyaozi looks immortal and unfathomable.


    But no matter what it looks like, it''s hard to imagine that he ran to dig a grave


    "This Hun yuan Tai Jin is so precious... Wait, elder, what did you say you bought the ghost mask?" Qin Yumeng looked up at xiaoyaozi.


    "Hunyuan gold is more expensive than Hunyuan Chen gold. It is an essential material for creating immortal, supreme and dominant divine soldiers." xiaoyaozi said.


    Qin Huan was stunned. After a long time, he held his breath and said, "elder, what is Hunyuan Taijin like?"


    "It''s in color and has color brilliance." xiaoyaozi said. Then he looked at Qin Huan fiercely and said, "elder Xing, have you seen Hunyuan Taijin?"


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and said, "elder, how many kilograms of Hunyuan gold does it take to change the ghost mask?"


    "Jin?" xiaoyaozi looked at Qin Huan and said, "elder Xing, there are very few Hun yuan and Chen gold, not to mention the more powerful Hun yuan. It''s the limit to use" two "as a unit."


    Qin Huan blinked and looked at xiaoyaozi.


    "If one or two yuan is too close, you can change it into a ghost mask with a service life of 100 years! And one kilogram can change it for 3000 years!" xiaoyaozi said in a low voice.


    One or two hundred years, one kilogram, three thousand years??


    One kilogram is ten Liang. According to this calculation, it should also be a millennium. How can it span so much?


    "Because the mixed gold is too expensive, no one can take out so much. The second is that most of the mixed gold in one or two is scattered, and there will be stickiness between a kilogram of mixed gold, which will be better used to create divine soldiers. Therefore, some people in the black market are willing to exchange the ghost mask of 3000 years for a kilogram of mixed gold." xiaoyaozi said.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, his face was stiff, and his mind was full of the big lump of Hunyuan gold in his naxu ring


    How heavy is it in that lump?


    Thousands of pounds? Or tens of thousands of pounds?


    Qin Huan didn''t take it seriously.


    "This... That thief Tianzong really gave me a great fortune!" Qin Huan sighed.


    He didn''t take it to heart at the beginning. After all, Hunyuan is too expensive, but he doesn''t have much concept.


    At this time, after hearing xiaoyaozi''s words, Qin Yu really understood the value of this Hunyuan gold.


    The guardian spirit of stealing Tianzong gave so many Hunyuan Taijin to himself, just so that he could take care of his stealing Tianzong one day


    "In the future, if you encounter the thief of heaven, you need to take good care of him." Qin Huan made up his mind.


    At that moment, Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and said, "elder, will you go to the devil''s land next time? Can you take me with you?"

 Chapter 2854

    To tell the truth, Qin Huan''s first thought after hearing that xiaoyaozi could go to the devil''s land was to let him take him.


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t say that he had carried the curse.


    After all, no one can say whether he can walk through the cursed land. If he is cursed, it will be really over.


    However, if xiaoyaozi is allowed to take the tomb of gods and demons, and he is in the small world of bronze mirrors, can he go to the land of demons without telling the world?


    Xiaoyaozi was not surprised by Qin Huan''s request. Everyone would yearn after hearing it.


    "Elder Xing, you should think carefully. The chance of the cursed land being cursed is too great." xiaoyaozi said.


    Qin Yu said, "elder, it''s not that I go to the cursed place with you, but that you take me and I enter the small world."


    Xiaoyaozi was stunned. Then, he said with a dumb smile: "if you can hide in the small world and pass through the cursed land, the major forces in the land of divine bones would have run away."


    "Besides, I''ve spent a lot of effort recently and only got half a liang of mixed yuan too gold..."


    The implication is that even if I take you through, there is no extra Hun yuan for you to buy a ghost mask.


    Qin Yu said, "Hun yuan is too golden. I want to find a way. As for hiding in the small world, how can I know if I don''t try?"


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Qin Huan in amazement and said, "elder Xing, do you have a way to get Hunyuan gold?"


    As soon as the words fell, xiaoyaozi not only smiled bitterly, but also thought of another identity of Qin Huan. After all, he was the most famous God of wealth. It was no surprise that he could get Hunyuan Taijin.


    "Elder Xing, although you have a way to get Hunyuan Taijin, you still have no idea of hiding in the small world and fooling into the land of demons, because you also know that the cursed land is arranged by people standing at the peak of the Tao. No one can escape his divine knowledge, and I have heard that someone has the idea, and finally all are cursed..."


    "If you really want to go to the land of the devil''s soul, and there is Hun yuan too gold, or get ready to enter the cursed land. This is the only way!"


    "His divine sense? The man who arranged the cursed place is still in the cursed place?" Qin Huan asked reluctantly.


    "He left a spirit!"


    Xiaoyaozi''s answer seemed to be poured with ice water, which made Qin Huan laugh bitterly.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t persuade him, because he has a great chance of catching the curse in the cursed place.


    Qin Huan was lost in thought. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "elder, take me to see the sky map first."


    Qin Huan had to weigh whether he would go to the devil''s land or not. He would talk about it later.


    "OK!" xiaoyaozi nodded.


    Under the leadership of xiaoyaozi, Qin Huan went all the way to the northeast of the ethereal village, where there were nine simple earth houses.


    Xiaoyaozi took Qin Huan to the Middle Earth House and said, "elder Xing, the sky view is in it. You can enter it and observe it. Remember, you can''t force anything, otherwise you will be eaten back."


    Qin Huan nodded and glanced at the earth houses around him. His face was stiff.


    Who could have thought that the sky view would be in this earth house? Although it is imitation, it is by no means comparable to ordinary magic soldiers?


    Qin Huan stepped into the earth house.


    The earth house was empty, with a little moisture in the air. There was nothing else in the whole earth house except a picture hanging on the wall.


    Qin Huan glanced at the whole room, and finally his eyes fell on the painting on the wall.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan looked at the sky view map and found that it looked similar to zhutianlu.


    However, zhutianlu is more delicate and elegant than the view of heaven in front of us.


    Of course, it is also possible that the sky view map is imitation.


    Similar to zhutianlu, there are mountains and water on this sky view map, especially in groups of mountains. Dozens of mountains can be seen faintly.


    And there is a figure on each mountain.


    These figures have different shapes, or see the side, or look up at the sky with their hands on their backs, or laugh wildly.


    From right to left as like as two peas, Qin Yu saw a hundred figures, and the second left side was a figure, which was exactly the same as the mark on his soul.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and looked at the back. After thinking for a long time, he sank into it.


    If you really look at the painting, you can''t see any clues. If you want to see the clues, you still need to immerse yourself in it.


    Qin Huan, who had just been immersed in it, only felt countless terrible threats.


    At this moment, he seemed to incarnate into a mole ant, trembling under the pressure of countless terror, and was about to be crushed into crushed mole ants at any time.


    What a terrible threat!!


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    You know, this is just an imitation sky view map, which can imitate the artistic conception of the strong. You can''t imagine how terrible the real sky view map is.


    Qin Huan began to observe one by one.


    Before looking at the ordinary figure, at this moment, it seems to be here.


    Qin Huan even felt that he was looked down and stared at when he was watching.


    "It''s just a picture, just their artistic conception!!" Qin Huan kept telling himself. Then he began to calm himself down and observe it carefully.


    This view of heaven is the strongest person in history. Any one is an unfathomable strong person, even a dominant strong person.


    If such a person observes it, even if he can''t get other good fortune, he can also improve his I am heaven by many times!


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s purpose this time is to write down these strong men and integrate them into my heaven.


    Over time, it would be great if we could deduce it to the realm of deduction.


    Soon Qin Huan was completely immersed in it and began to observe it.


    Time passed silently. In the twinkling of an eye, Qin Huan had been in the earth house for a year.


    And xiaoyaozi has been waiting outside.


    Today, xiaofengzi came to the earth house. When he saw xiaoyaozi, he not only said, "elder martial brother, old eleven hasn''t come out yet?"


    Xiaoyaozi looked puzzled and said, "there seems to be a time array in the room?"


    "Yes, I came out after watching for a month. You seem to be ten months, but now it''s a year. Old eleven hasn''t come out yet?"


    Xiaoyaozi smiled bitterly and said, "elder Xing is not an ordinary person. You can''t measure it by the standard of ordinary people. Wait first."


    "Eldest martial brother, call him Lao Xi directly. It''s a lot closer. By the way, the patriarch said that he was a little restless recently. The ethereal sect may have a great disaster. I want you to contact" them "and prepare."


    Xiaoyaozi''s eyes narrowed slightly, nodded and said, "you wait for Lao Xi here."

 Chapter 2855

    When xiaoyaozi left, Qin Huan was watching him, who ranked second in the sky view map!


    It was the same as what Qin Huan had seen in the 49th sect.


    Dressed in a crescent Taoist robe, he was tall and straight. With his hands on his back, he stood on the top of the mountain in front and looked up to heaven.


    Because it''s just his back, I can only see his white hair flying in the wind. In addition, I can''t see his appearance anymore.


    However, he could feel the terrible pressure he sent out, which was more terrible than any pressure Qin Huan felt.


    It''s like a real visit from heaven.


    Qin Huan did not think much, but sank into it and felt it quietly.


    During this time, he realized the 98 strong people and felt the different pressure of the 98 strong people, which can be described as a great harvest.


    Although Qin Huan did not know why these paintings could retain the power of the strong, Qin Huan was sure that these power did come from these strong.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s understanding of this figure can greatly enhance the prestige of the mark in his spirit.


    In short, if you don''t understand the other 98 strong men, then this understanding can also increase his power of I am heaven by more than ten times.


    In addition to the other 98 strong men, I''m afraid that Qin Huan now shows that I am heaven, which is enough to suppress the monk of the second robbery in the divine realm.


    Qin Huan, who was completely immersed in it, put everything down and completely integrated into it.


    So that he didn''t notice that when he realized the figure, the mark on his divine soul was blooming with a faint light.


    The figure standing on the top of the mountain and looking up at the sky with his hands on his back seemed to notice something and moved.


    He glanced slightly. Although he still couldn''t see his face, he did move a little.


    With this move, Qin Huan''s whole body was filled with awe.


    In the end, the figure turned into a light and flew out of the sky view map and integrated into Qin Huan''s body. To be exact, it was the mark of the soul.


    If xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi were in the earth house at this time, I''m afraid they would be shocked incomparably, because the second strong man in the sky view map disappeared


    Qin Huan, who was immersed in the feeling, didn''t notice anything and felt it quietly.


    When Qin Huan woke up, he didn''t know how long later.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. Looking at the empty top of the mountain, he was not only stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Why is that figure gone?"


    "Isn''t......" Qin Huan was shocked. He wanted to leave the sky view map to see the spirit, but the idea was cut off by him as soon as he was born.


    Although he didn''t know how many times he could observe the sky view, he gained a lot this time and didn''t want to interrupt because of this.


    Qin Huan kept looking at the first person who watched the sky!


    This man, who ranked first among the hundred people, was above the people marked by Qin Huan''s spirit. Such a person must be a famous terrorist in history.


    If he could understand it, Qin Huan would be truly lucky to observe the sky map this time.


    Looking carefully, Qin Huan found that the first man was different from others. He was sitting around because he was hazy and could only see an empty shadow.


    Besides, even men and women can''t distinguish.


    "I don''t know who this man is!" Qin Huan whispered in his heart, but he didn''t think too much. He was completely immersed in the boundless power of the virtual shadow.


    As time went by, Qin Huan had been watching the sky for three years.


    Outside the earth house.


    Xiaofengzi sat at the door and meditated with his eyes closed. The reason why he stayed here was that someone else would enter and disturb Qin Huan.


    Therefore, xiaofengzi hasn''t left in the past two years.


    "Old eleven hasn''t come out yet?"


    Today, xiaoyaozi''s voice sounded. Xiaofengzi quickly opened his eyes and said with a bitter smile: "not yet. It''s been three years. I don''t know what Lao Xi has observed. He has observed it for three years. You know that there are years array in the earth house."


    Xiaoyaozi also had a surprise on his face, but he was more pleased and said, "this is the good fortune of Lao Xi."


    Xiaofengzi nodded, then said, "elder martial brother, are you ready? What''s going on?"


    "I''m ready. I don''t know the details. Since the patriarch is restless, it means that there will be strong enemies coming. Just, I don''t know who came." xiaoyaozi said in a low voice.


    Xiaofengzi frowned, looked at xiaoyaozi with some worry and said, "elder martial brother, can''t there be anything?"


    "If you leave zongnei, you may not be sure, but in this mountain... Don''t worry!" xiaoyaozi said firmly.


    Xiaofengzi nodded. He knew that xiaoyaozi had an absolute grasp of xiaoyaozi''s character.


    Just then, a figure came out of the earth house. This man was Qin Huan who watched the sky.


    Xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi noticed this and turned to look at Qin Huan at the same time.


    "Eh? Lao Xi, what have you got? Your breath..." xiaofengzi fiercely stood up and looked at Qin Huan from beginning to end, with a look of surprise.


    Xiaoyaozi also showed a trace of surprise. He looked at Qin Huan carefully, and the more he looked at him, the more frightened he was, because he keenly felt that Qin Huan''s whole breath seemed to be reborn.


    Even, he felt something that did not belong to Qin Huan.


    And the smell made him deja vu.


    "This is the breath of the strong in the sky view!" xiaoyaozi concluded. Then he glanced at the earth house.


    When he saw the sky view on the wall, xiaoyaozi exclaimed, "old eleven, your master..."


    When xiaofengzi saw that xiaoyaozi was different, he turned to check.


    When the second figure on the left disappeared, he not only took a cold breath, stared at Qin Huan and said, "old eleven, are you taking your master away from the sky view map?"


    Seeing their shock, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "I don''t know exactly. I want to ask you what''s going on."


    After waking up, Qin Huan checked the soul mark and found that the soul mark was stronger and more obvious than before.


    However, Qin Huan wondered why he was integrated into the soul mark in the painting?


    After all, this is just a painting, not the real him!!


    "Congratulations, old eleven!" xiaoyaozi, who had been thinking for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth.

 Chapter 2856

    There was a bug in front, saying that it would take ten years to watch the sky map. At that time, I wanted to add a play when writing, but I wrote that I thought the rhythm should be faster, so I skipped it directly. I didn''t expect that it hasn''t been modified in ten years. Thank you for your free proposal..


    Qin Huan and xiaofengzi looked at xiaoyaozi suspiciously.


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Qin Huan and said, "old eleven, I heard that the strongest depicted in the sky view map would have a certain spirit."


    "If you meet a predestined person, these spirits will integrate into the predestined person. Therefore, the sky view map is extremely popular. Although the sky view map in the sect is imitated, the imitators are also highly accomplished. In addition, over the years, the strongest sky view map may also produce spirits."


    Spirit?


    Qin Huan and xiaofengzi looked at each other, but they felt strange.


    "Eldest martial brother means that the strongest in the real sky viewing map has a spirit?" Qin Huan wondered. If so, is it possible to get the spirit of this figure by observing the real sky viewing map?


    "Nature!" xiaoyaozi nodded and saw Qin Huan''s yearning. Xiaoyaozi said, "however, the real view of heaven has long been lost and I don''t know where it is."


    Qin Huan nodded. Although he thought about it, he also knew that it was difficult to get a real view of the sky.


    "By the way, Lao Xi, have you ever offended anyone?" xiaoyaozi asked.


    In recent years, they were trying to eliminate the uneasy factors of the patriarch, but the ethereal patriarch was always cautious, so they finally excluded Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan said, "what does the elder mean?"


    "Call eldest martial brother directly and look close." xiaofengzi whispered aside.


    Qin Huan looked at xiaofengzi, nodded and said, "what does elder martial brother mean?"


    "The patriarch feels uneasy recently. There should be a strong enemy coming, so I want to ask if you have offended anyone." xiaoyaozi said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes. Did the Vientiane hall offer a reward of 10 billion to find his whereabouts??


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more likely it was.


    He is absolutely sure that he can accept the 10 billion reward, and after so many years, he may have really found his whereabouts.


    After pondering for a long time, Qin Huan said, "maybe it''s for me!"


    Qin Huan said, "why don''t I leave zongnei immediately!"


    Since the Vientiane hall would spend ten billion yuan to reward him, he was afraid that the top strong would be sent this time. Qin Huan didn''t want to implicate the ethereal sect.


    "Old eleven, what do you say? Don''t worry. As long as you are in the ethereal sect, no one can take you!" xiaoyaozi said in a deep voice, with a firmness and self-confidence on his face.


    Qin Yu shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, I know what you mean, but this time the other party is fierce. I''m afraid it''s bad for the ethereal sect."


    Once it is targeted by the Vientiane hall, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, once the Vientiane hall finds itself, it must be an endless situation of immortality. Therefore, if it can not affect the ethereal sect, it will not be involved.


    Although Qin Huan also knew that the details of the ethereal sect were powerful!


    "Lao Xi, you can trust the eldest martial brother. It can also let you see the details of the ethereal sect!" xiaofengzi patted Qin Huan on the shoulder and laughed.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "wait a minute." then Qin Huan entered the tomb of the gods and demons.


    After arriving at the space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan said, "Tao Kan, peep at me again."


    Kan Daozi opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan''s anxious face. Without saying a word, his eyes were shining.


    A quarter of an hour later, Kan Daozi said plainly, "it''s getting more and more complicated!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Last time I saw variables, this time the variables are bigger!"


    "What does it mean to be more variable?"


    "The greater the variable, the more likely everything is. Maybe it''s a situation of ten deaths and no life, or maybe it''s heaven''s great fortune. You need to grasp the details yourself. You can''t get anything now." kan Daozi said.


    Qin Huan frowned. What Dao Zi said made him helpless. It was the same as what he didn''t say.


    "Now you are at a crossroads. Maybe any decision you make is related to your life, so be careful about any decision." kan Daozi said, and closed his eyes before Qin Huan responded.


    Qin Huan looked more dignified after hearing this.


    He came to find Kan Daozi just to get a direction, but his words made him more confused.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. He entered the small world of bronze mirrors and sat on the enlightenment stone. He did not practice, but fell into a balance.


    Weigh whether to enter the land of demons.


    The current situation made Qin Huan think of the place of the devil''s soul. If the Vientiane hall was really fierce, the only place that could dissolve him was the place of the devil''s soul.


    Qin Huan didn''t know where he could escape from the Vientiane hall except the place of the devil''s soul.


    "After thinking about it, maybe the place of the devil''s soul is my only choice. Otherwise, I will not be able to escape the pursuit of the Vientiane hall, but will implicate the ethereal sect!" Qin Huan''s eyes were burning.


    It can be seen from the attitude of the Vientiane hall that the dragon fruit of fortune is bound to be obtained. If you don''t hand it over, I''m afraid it won''t die. At that time, it will implicate the ethereal sect and even destroy the ethereal sect.


    But if you go to the place of the devil''s soul, the clue of Vientiane hall will be interrupted.


    I can''t find myself in the ethereal sect, and I won''t do anything to the ethereal sect.


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with determination and unwillingness.


    "Wherever you are, you are really strong!" Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    Although the false name of the God of wealth made him famous and awed by countless people, Qin Huan knew that all this had something to do with the Vientiane hall.


    I''m not so afraid of myself as the Vientiane hall.


    If there is no Vientiane hall behind, who will be afraid of the God of wealth?


    "Devil''s land! I have to go!!" Qin Huan closed his eyes slowly. He didn''t say anything more and disappeared.


    When he returned to the ethereal sect, xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi were still waiting in place.


    "Lao Xi, you don''t believe your elder martial brother. If your elder martial brother says it''s okay, it''s really okay. You don''t have to worry too much." xiaofengzi hurried when he saw Qin Huan''s dignified appearance.


    Qin Yu shook his head, looked at xiaoyaozi and said, "elder martial brother, I''ve decided to go to the land of demons!"


    "What???" xiaofengzi stared and exclaimed.


    Xiaoyaozi also looked dignified. He looked at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice, "who''s coming?"


    Xiaoyaozi could see that it was the people who really decided Qin Huan to go to the place of the devil''s soul who were about to arrive at the ethereal sect.


    This also made xiaoyaozi wonder what forces made Qin Huan so afraid!

 Chapter 2857

    "Old eleven, are you crazy? Just your cultivation, go to the land of demons? Go to death?"


    "It''s said that if there is a senior brother, everything is not afraid. What demon soul land are you going to? Tell me, what force makes you so afraid of the great God of wealth!" xiaofengzi shouted.


    Hearing that Qin Huan said he was going to the devil''s land, he was surprised and angry. What surprised Qin Huan was why he wanted to go. Qin Huan was angry. He didn''t believe that the ethereal sect had the strength to protect him.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "Vientiane hall!"


    "Vientiane...... what?" xiaofengzi was puzzled at first. When he reacted, he was surprised. He stared at Qin Huan and said, "old eleven, are you mistaken? You are the God of wealth. How could Vientiane hall chase you?"


    After hearing this, xiaoyaozi''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a long time, he suddenly remembered something and said, "is it you who offered a reward of 10 billion in the Vientiane hall?"


    Qin Huan looked at xiaoyaozi. He was not only amazed. Xiaoyaozi had a wonderful plan. He could think of the ten billion reward.


    "The Vientiane hall should not know that the person they want to find is you?" xiaoyaozi continued.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Xiaofengzi, who didn''t care before, was silent.


    If it was other forces, they were not afraid at all. After all, Qin Huan was still the God of wealth. With the strength of the ethereal sect, few forces could win Qin Huan.


    But if this force is the Vientiane Hall


    Then it''s hard to say.


    Even if the ethereal sect could protect Qin Huan, it could only be in the ethereal sect.


    Once he left the ethereal sect, the ethereal sect could not protect Qin Huan at all, because the strongest person alive was also half step supreme!


    The other side is the Vientiane hall. Once they are watched, few can escape the pursuit of the Vientiane hall.


    It can be seen from the 10 billion reward. How many can offer such a sky high price?


    Now I still don''t know who is chasing Qin Huan. Once I know, it''s really over.


    "Aren''t you the God of wealth? Why are you chased and killed by the Vientiane hall?" xiaofengzi said incomprehensibly.


    Qin Huan said helplessly, "I can''t tell for a moment and a half. The most urgent thing is for the eldest martial brother to send me to the place of the devil''s soul. No matter what the cursed place is, I want to try!"


    If the Vientiane hall had not been found, Qin Huan might still hesitate whether to go or not.


    But now the Vientiane hall has been found. Once they find it, their fate can be imagined.


    Although the ethereal sect is strong, the sword sect is strong, and even the priests are strong, they can''t protect themselves!


    It was not Qin Huan who raised the prestige of others, but the Vientiane hall, which had been rooted for many years and penetrated into every corner of the world, which could not be resisted by several orthodoxy.


    Therefore, Qin Huan decided to go to the devil''s land. Only in this way could he have a chance of life.


    Xiaoyaozi looked at Qin Huan, his face was changing, and he was thinking. After a long time, he said, "old eleven, I don''t have enough mixed yuan and gold..."


    "Elder martial brother, I have here! Let''s start as soon as possible. If it''s late, I''m afraid it will affect the ethereal sect!" Qin Yu whispered.


    "What did you say? You are a member of my ethereal sect. What trouble did you say?" xiaofengzi shouted.


    Then he looked at xiaoyaozi and said, "elder martial brother, what should I do? Do you want to ask the patriarch?"


    "The patriarch is in a bad state recently, so I won''t tell him about it. It''s already here. It may be good for Lao Xi to go to the devil''s land!" xiaoyaozi said in a deep voice.


    He also weighed it. The final result was to take Qin Huan to the devil''s land. Only in this way could he avoid the pursuit of the Vientiane hall.


    Xiaoyaozi was not surprised that Qin Huan had mixed yuan and gold. After all, he was the God of wealth.


    "But his cultivation......" Xiao Fengzi was worried.


    "The cursed place is not that the higher the cultivation, the easier it is to pass!" xiaoyaozi whispered.


    Hearing this, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "let''s go to Vientiane soul heaven first. I''ll give you my contribution."


    "No! I have no face to ask!" xiaofengzi waved his hand and said dejectedly.


    "What do you say? I''m going to the devil''s land. These contributions are of no use to me now. I''ll give them to you before the Vientiane hall is recovered. You can improve the ethereal sect. Come on!!" Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan couldn''t survive. Xiaofengzi and xiaoyaozi shouted to the others in the ethereal village, and they all entered the Vientiane soul sky.


    In order not to arouse the suspicion of others, Qin Huan scattered his contributions and made a total of 10 billion contributions to the ethereal Zong.


    Qin Huan wanted to give more, but he was afraid that he would be on the list of wealth gods, so he tried to control it as much as possible.


    After leaving the Vientiane soul, Qin Huan cut a part of Hunyuan Taijin in the small world of bronze mirror, and broke this part into hundreds of pieces, each of which ranged from one or two to half catties.


    After that, Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirror and told xiaofengzi to take good care of Daniel. As for Zhong Daozi, Qin Huan was not worried.


    "Old eleven, are you sure there are no living people in your little world? If there are, they will stay in the ethereal sect, otherwise they will die if they enter the cursed land!" xiaoyaozi said.


    living person?


    Qin Huan thought for a moment and nodded slightly. He was not alive... He was dead, not alive.


    After that, xiaoyaozi told him to leave again, and inspired the protectors'' formation and invited the dead people out. Then he left quickly with Qin Huan.


    An hour later.


    Xiaoyaozi took Qin Huan to the extreme northwest of the ten thousand gods, which is the real edge of the world.


    There are green mountains and green waters here, which is not much different from ordinary mountains, but at the end of the mountains, there is a transparent light curtain to block everything.


    There was a towering tree in the forest. It looked no different from other places. Xiaoyaozi took Qin Huan to the tallest tree in the forest.


    "Old eleven, this is the entrance to the devil''s land. The boundary here is very weak." xiaoyaozi said with a wave of his right hand.


    All the leaves scattered on the ground were blown away, revealing a huge and complex array.


    "Because the boundary here is weak, the transmission array has a chance to take advantage of it. However, only one can be transmitted at a time. Lao Xi, you go first and wait for me inside." xiaoyaozi motioned Qin Huan to sit in the transmission array.


    Qin Huan nodded and stood directly on the transmission array.


    Just when xiaoyaozi was ready to stimulate the transmission array, he suddenly turned his head and looked at one side, and his face was very dignified.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan asked quickly.


    "Old eleven, you go first, they''re coming!!" xiaoyaozi said in a deep voice.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped and he came??


    "Lao Xi, after entering the transmission array, he stepped into the scope of the cursed land. When he arrived, he must remember to rush out at the fastest speed. Don''t fly. Don''t use divine consciousness. Just run. Don''t care what you see and encounter on the road. Those are illusions. You should rush out of the cursed land without distractions. You won''t catch the curse after the first time."


    "Take this. It''s the black order of the black market in the place of the devil''s soul. It''s similar to the Vientiane soul day. The spirit can participate in the black market when immersed in it. You must avoid it. You can walk in the place of the devil''s soul only after you get the mask of the devil''s soul."


    "This is the map of the land of ghosts drawn by the ethereal sect in recent years. You must avoid going out of the scope of the map and always remember the time of the ghost mask, otherwise it will cause great disaster. On the map, the four seas restaurant in tianog city is the stronghold of the ethereal sect. Don''t run around. Go to the four seas restaurant and wait. When I''m busy, I''ll meet you here."


    "By the way, when you watch the sky map, I have taken your box back and untied it for you. All things are put in the naxu ring. You can check it by yourself."


    Xiaoyaozi spoke very fast. He took out a naxu ring and handed it to Qin Huan.


    After Qin Huan took over, he didn''t wait for him to ask, so he heard xiaoyaozi whispering, "get up!"


    The array was shining and Qin Huan disappeared.


    Just after Qin Huan disappeared, xiaoyaozi suddenly thought of something: "no, I haven''t told Lao Xi how to get out of the curse."


    But looking at Qin Huan who disappeared, xiaoyaozi bit his teeth: "well, as long as he had no thoughts and didn''t encounter the cursed city, he shouldn''t be cursed..." then xiaoyaozi quickly left.


    He realized that the Vientiane hall was about to reach the ethereal sect, and the sect needed him to preside over the overall situation!


    PS: the mystery of the five wastelands is over, and the next volume [demon giant] begins. In fact, the mystery of the five wastelands is not finished, but the development of the plot can only be explored in the future. Tomorrow, Qin Huan begins to fight in the land of the demon soul, and rage and blood sweep through again. Please look forward to it..

 Chapter 2858

    Qin Huan only felt that the scene was changing rapidly.


    Then, a fishy wind came with a rotten smell.


    What Qin Huan saw was a desolate land. The land was desolate and barren. After looking at it carefully, Qin Huan found that there was nothing but desolation.


    "This is the place of curse?" Qin Huan was puzzled, although he didn''t see anything special.


    But Qin Huan didn''t dare to take it lightly. The old, weak, sick and disabled of the ethereal sect were a lesson.


    "No distractions, rush out of here as fast as possible!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and ran his mind. After putting aside all distractions, Qin Huan''s body bent slightly.


    Then, the muscles of the whole body burst out of terror and rushed forward at the fastest speed.


    Qin Huan''s speed was so fast that he flashed across the world like lightning.


    Less than half an hour.


    The desolate world gradually changed. Qin Huan, who was running fast, realized that he had run into a ruin.


    Xiaoyaozi''s warning was still in Qin Huan''s mind. All these were illusions, so he didn''t check the ruins, but continued to run wildly.


    After running all the way through the ruins, Qin Huan ran into a sea of corpses. The whole land was full of corpses. All these corpses were rotten and smelled rotten.


    What moved Qin Huan''s mind was that there were many colored lights among these bodies. All these colored lights were weapons


    Qin Huan Yu Guang looked around at random and found many magic soldiers. All these magic soldiers exuded colorful brilliance. At first glance, they were extraordinary things.


    "Sure enough!" Qin Huan did not feel excited, but regarded these as illusions, which was part of the cause and effect of the cursed land.


    Qin Huan, who was running with one heart, was unaffected and ran all the way.


    Soon, he ran across the sea of corpses and blood and came to a vast green plain.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see this.


    "Is this a place out of the curse?" Qin Huan gradually slowed down, looked around and looked at the vibrant world, which was completely opposite to the desolation before, which made Qin Huan more and more sure that he had gone out of the curse!


    "I didn''t expect to get out of the cursed land so easily!" Qin Huan was very happy.


    After seeing the ethereal sect, Qin Huan was extremely afraid of the cursed place. This time he walked out of the cursed place so easily, which made Qin Huan feel incredible.


    "Will it still be in the cursed land?"


    When Qin Huan reached a hill, the idea suddenly flashed through his mind.


    "Look at the map of senior brother first!" just as he was about to take out the map to check, he was surprised to find that a huge dark city was located on the vast plain in the far distance.


    Qin Huan took out the map given by xiaoyaozi and began to check it.


    "It''s strange that there is no such a big city on the map..." Qin Huan looked at it and was not only full of fog.


    "Elder martial brother, have you never met this big city? Or... Everything here is an illusion? No matter what, find the landmark mountain on the map first." Qin Huan thought of this, he didn''t look more and flew quickly to the front.


    Just as Qin Yu flew away, he suddenly felt the space tremble.


    Qin Yumeng looked up and saw that the horizon in the distance was red, and the flames all over the sky seemed to burn up the sky.


    what is it?


    When Qin Huan was stunned, the terrible flame spread rapidly and covered Qin Huan''s sky in less than three seconds.


    "This is... Rosefinch?" Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the flame passing over in horror.


    Through the flame, he saw a huge fierce bird in the flame.


    The fierce bird is covered with flaming red feathers, and its whole body is moving like a huge flame. With its movement, the flame in the sky makes the space boil.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he looked at the flames in the sky. It was not that the flames frightened him, but that there were dense lines in the flames that shocked Qin Huan.


    I can''t imagine the purity of the fierce bird''s blood.


    "Isn''t the blood of the beasts in the devil''s land so terrible?" Qin Huan not only exclaimed.


    Although xiaoyaozi said that the land of demon soul is stronger and larger than the land of divine skeleton.


    But Qin Huan didn''t expect to see such a terrible rosefinch when he first came to the devil''s soul.


    "Huh?"


    When the rosefinch flew to the vast city far away, Qin Yu saw that above the head of the rosefinch, there was a noble man standing proudly with his hands on his back, with a great sense of being king over the world and overlooking the common people!


    "Sure enough!"


    Qin Huan said secretly that he had guessed that the rosefinch should be a mount. At this time, Qin Huan was more and more sure when he saw the man.


    "Maybe, as the elder martial brother said, the land of demon soul is really much stronger than the land of divine skeleton."


    Qin Huan didn''t raise the prestige of others, but the top demon in the place of divine skeleton. Qin Huan has seen most of them, but he has never seen such a blood horse.


    "However, even if the rosefinch is placed in the place of the devil''s soul, it should be the top. It can only be said that the noble man''s origin is extraordinary." Qin Huan thought, running the art of hiding from heaven, squatted down slowly.


    Let''s see if this is a cursed place.


    At this time, a loud voice echoed between heaven and earth: "the cloud of the demon flame family came to apologize!"


    Plead guilty?


    Qin Huan was puzzled, but he saw the gorgeous man standing on the top of the rosefinch walking slowly into the air and kneeling on one knee.


    "I want to have some friendship with your demon flame ancestors. I''ll punish you for millions of years. You can''t improve a bit. Step back." a gloomy voice came from the huge city and lasted for a long time.


    Million years?? Cultivation cannot be improved by a little??


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air.


    Looking at this noble young man''s cultivation is a disaster in the divine realm. He should be young. It''s the time to quickly improve his cultivation in high spirits.


    And now he has been punished for millions of years and can''t improve?


    This means that millions of young people not only can''t practice, but also always control their accomplishments. If they improve a little, they will


    The gorgeous man half kneeling in the air trembled.


    Although I know the punishment for offending is very heavy, I didn''t expect to be punished for millions of years and can''t practice


    Even though he was furious, angry and unwilling, he knew the terror of the people in this huge city and dared not complain, at least he did not dare to show it.


    "Thank you for your kindness!" the noble man spoke kindly. After that, he got up slowly and turned back to the top of the rosefinch.


    Then the rosefinch turned and flew in the direction of coming.


    Qin Huan lurked below and looked up at the gorgeous man on the rosefinch. He was amazed. He didn''t know how the master of the huge city existed.


    One word can keep the extraordinary young people from improving their accomplishments for millions of years.


    Just as Qin Huan was watching the noble man, the noble man accidentally caught Qin Huan below.


    In an instant, the huge anger accumulated in his heart broke out. He directly sacrificed a colored battle axe, gathered his whole body''s strength and quickly threw it down to Qin Huan.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will be smashed into powder by this Tomahawk.


    "Taoist friend, are you venting your anger on me?" Qin Huan snorted coldly.

 Chapter 2859

    Qin Huan didn''t expect the man to see himself because he was hiding from heaven.


    Qin Huan also became angry when the man offered his axe to vent his anger on himself.


    Qin Huan''s mentality has actually changed a lot since he condensed his "Crazy" heart.


    Qin Huan used to be very cautious, but since he gathered his crazy heart, Qin Huan was still cautious.


    But under this caution, there is extreme madness.


    Of course, this mania is definitely not ignorant of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan was so arrogant that he chose to bear it.


    Because the upper Vientiane hall is undoubtedly hitting stones with eggs.


    Qin Huan in the Vientiane hall could not fight hard now, but the clouds of the demon flame family''s divine realm were another matter.


    Although we can see from the rosefinch that the origin of the cloud is extraordinary.


    But since he attacked and still didn''t leave any way to live, Qin Huan would never leave any hand because of his identity.


    Therefore, at the moment when this noble man starts to fight, it is doomed that this war will be your death and my death.


    "Boom!"


    There was a roar in Qin Huan''s body, and his clothes burst instantly, revealing the heavenly sword armor.


    And the blood god pattern rolled out of the cage fiercely, covering the whole body.


    Because the noble man''s attack was very fierce, Qin Huan offered the keel shield again.


    "Boom!"


    The Tomahawk hit the keel shield like lightning.


    The keel shield is an immortal level divine weapon. It has been reduced to a sub immortal level due to the damage of the spirit, but its defense is amazing.


    He has been nurturing the sword carrying slave for many years. He has recovered a lot, but only one tool spirit is missing.


    So now Qin Huan poured all his strength into it and inspired the terrorist power of keel shield.


    The magnificent man''s battle axe contains the power of boundless laws. It bombards the keel shield and almost breaks the light curtain emitted by the keel shield.


    The magnificent and terrible anti earthquake force turned the keel shield into a meteorite and hit Qin Huan''s shield.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan did his best to summon the heavenly sword armor and blood god pattern, which resisted the terrible anti shock force.


    If so, his body fell into the ground.


    The noble man standing on the rosefinch did not expect Qin Huan to be able to withstand his blow.


    After a short period of consternation, the anger in the eyes of the noble man became stronger, and his anger erupted again. His body flashed and appeared above Qin Huan again.


    The Tomahawk quickly returned to him, lifted it to his head, poured all the blood divine patterns into the Tomahawk, and roared away at the keel shield.


    I am heaven!


    Qin Huan whispered in his heart, and a hundred figures appeared above him. The boundless pressure erupted fiercely, as if a hundred masters were close to him.


    The noble man, who found his anger with all his strength, stumbled violently and almost didn''t fall down.


    "What is this!!" the man''s scalp is numb!


    When his body was crooked, a chain wound like a spirit snake, directly winding the noble man.


    "Scale heavenly armor!!" the noble man roared and tried to stimulate the armor under the noble clothes, but he was entangled by the chain. He felt that his strength was imprisoned.


    When the noble man was shocked, Qin Huan arranged a way to lock the sky without expression, and the noble man was imprisoned.


    Before that, the noble man became a prisoner in this short three breath time.


    Looking at the frightened noble man indifferently, Qin Huan said sarcastically, "I''ve never been afraid of anyone in the same realm."


    "Ho!" the rosefinch above also woke up from the shock, made a sharp sound, and fiercely spewed out a fire.


    This flame contains the unique power of the rosefinch family. It directly burns the space and pours on Qin Huan.


    Without a word, Qin Huan offered the Heavenly Sword box. With Qin Huan''s heart moving, the overwhelming divine sword came out fiercely. Some of it turned into a sword dragon and roared to the flame.


    Another sword besieged the rosefinch from all directions.


    "Oh!"


    The rosefinch''s roar turned into a terrible sound, which shook the earth, and his feathers were shining brightly, and his feathers seemed to burn.


    In the light of the rosefinch, a huge figure gradually emerged


    The rosefinch used the soul of his ancestors... Trying to use the power of the soul of his ancestors to save his master.


    "Hum!"


    Qin Huan snorted coldly when he felt the boundless pressure in the sky. He directly sacrificed the dragon''s ridge and immediately aroused the dragon''s ridge.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that the roar of the nine clawed purple golden ancestral dragon from the depths of Hongmeng shattered the heaven and earth, and the powerful and domineering dragon power directly dispersed the threat of the ancestral soul of the rosefinch over the sky.


    "Go!! tell the family!!" the noble man imprisoned by daosuo heaven roared up to the sky.


    From the beginning, he noticed Qin Huan''s abnormality and saw that Qin Huan was not a man in the land of demons.


    So I despised Qin Huan, but I didn''t expect Qin Huan to be so fierce.


    He tried to break away from the chain, but it was useless. In addition, Qin Huan sacrificed the Dragon Ridge and saw the nine clawed purple and gold ancestral dragon. Why didn''t the noble man know that the man in front of him could not be defeated by his mount?


    So, now let the mount escape from here, maybe everything still has a chance of life.


    Escape?


    Qin Huan sneered that millions of divine swords had already been arranged into a huge array, which completely blocked the way.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, obedience. You both have a chance of life. Second, I''ll kill you all." Qin Huan said loudly, looking at the majestic rosefinch above.


    The rosefinch''s accomplishments are also important in the realm of God. Although his blood is pure, he is by no means the opponent of Qin Huan who is covered with treasure. In addition, the noble man is in Qin Huan''s hands and doesn''t dare to mess around.


    "I''ll give you three breaths to think about. After three breaths, it will decide his life and death!" Qin Huan slowly came to the noble man and said gently.


    "Dare you, do you know who I am!! if you dare to move me, there will be no place for you in the devil''s land!" roared the noble man.


    Qin Huan didn''t say a word. The burial cone appeared in his hand and directly stabbed the noble man''s forehead, less than an inch away from his sea of suffering.


    "Give me another word, and I won''t deviate next time." Qin Huan said indifferently.


    This noble man is also useful. At least we should understand the whole demon soul land through him.


    The noble man''s body twitched violently, but he didn''t make any sound. He didn''t expect that his proud body could be pierced by the sharp cone so easily.


    "What is the origin of this man, and how can there be such a monster in that desolate place!" the noble man was shocked.


    The rosefinch turned into a fiery young man of fifteen or sixteen, stood in the air and said, "don''t hurt my master!"


    "Come down!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Rosefinch hesitated a little. I just looked at the array formed by the divine sword around me and landed honestly. Where is the previous arrogance.


    Qin Huan put the rosefinch into the small world of bronze mirror without saying a word.


    With xiaozun, the rosefinch dare not be presumptuous.


    Then Qin Huan threw the noble man into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    However, Qin Huan did not enter immediately, but looked at the huge city behind him. He hesitated a little, and Qin Huan strode away.


    "I''m Li Youcai. I''ll see the city Lord!"


    meanwhile.


    The ten thousand clan God domain and the Wukun domain are ethereal and live on a mountain three thousand miles away.


    "Great elder, what are we... Waiting for?"

 Chapter 2860

    A young man dressed in a white Taoist robe with extraordinary temperament looked at the old man sitting in front with a confused face.


    I''ve been waiting here for several years. Only young people dare to ask. Others don''t dare to ask more. They just sit here and wait.


    Wearing coarse linen clothes, with a bent body and vertical and horizontal ditches on his face, the great elder looked like a secular old farmer. It was very ordinary.


    Such an ordinary looking old man, however, made the upper atmosphere of the Vientiane hall around him not breathe.


    Even if the old man didn''t speak, few people dared to say more.


    The reason why the young man in white Taoist robe dared to ask was because he was the direct blood of the old man. He waited for a long time and asked in confusion.


    The old man didn''t answer, even his eyes didn''t open.


    Seeing this, the young man in Taoist robe stiffened. He didn''t dare to say a word more and retreated slowly.


    After the Taoist robed youth retired, the old man slowly opened his eyes and took out a black ball. The black ball looked very strange.


    "Can''t trace it?" the old man said to himself.


    Then, he looked up at the direction of the ethereal sect, and there was a surprise in his turbid eyes.


    "Come back, this matter needs to be discussed." after weighing for a long time, the old man stood up slowly and said indifferently.


    All the top strongmen gathered around the Vientiane hall were stunned and looked at the old man.


    "The supreme elder... They are clearly a group..." the young man in Taoist robe couldn''t help asking.


    "Pa!" a loud slap sounded. The young man in the robe directly burst his head, and his god baby flew out, looking at the old man in sackcloth in horror.


    "Before you calm down, you can''t step out of the Vientiane hall in your eternal life!" the old man said coldly. Then he strode away. Others followed him and left quickly.


    meanwhile.


    Everyone in the ethereal sect was relieved.


    "Finally gone!" xiaofengzi vomited his turbid airway.


    Then he scolded and said, "I don''t know what Lao Xi did, but he sent half a step to the Vientiane hall! If it weren''t for the dead, I''m afraid the ethereal sect would be in great trouble this time."


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t answer, but looked dignified. He whispered, "fortunately, this time it''s half step supreme. If you send supreme, I''m afraid it''s hard to frighten."


    "Moreover, in case the Vientiane hall comes again, we must first find out what happened to Lao Xi."


    "Old five, tell everyone not to go out these days. I need to go to the place of the devil''s soul to meet old eleven immediately." xiaoyaozi said in a low voice.


    "Good!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Huan stood in front of the gate of the huge city. His voice echoed in the sky for a long time.


    Qin Huan did not know how many life and death hardships he had experienced since his rebirth, but his rich experience told Qin Huan that wherever he went, the importance of the forces behind him.


    In this world of cultivation, the law of the jungle is the basic law. Before the strength reaches its peak, the forces behind it are the basis for walking around.


    In short, if you have powerful forces behind you, even if you are a waste, many monks will support you when you go out, and few people dare to offend you.


    If you were born ordinary, even if you are a peerless demon, anyone can handle it.


    After all, how can you be a monster? There are too many people stronger than you in this world.


    Therefore, many times, the forces behind decide where to walk in any world.


    Although Qin Huan condensed his crazy heart, he understood the importance of the forces behind him.


    Although the huge city in front of me doesn''t know what it is, the city master can deprive the noble man of millions of years of cultivation time. It can be seen that the city master is extraordinary.


    I''m afraid it has a high status in the whole demon soul land.


    However, he was a newcomer and could only shrink by virtue of his warm blood. Obviously, this was not Qin Huan''s character.


    Therefore, Qin Huan decided to visit the city master to see if he could become a part of the city.


    If he can succeed, he can walk in the land of demons with an identity.


    Standing at the gate of the city and looking at the closed gate, Qin Huan looked puzzled. He found that there was no plaque on the gate of the city, not even a word.


    Qin Huan, who had been to many cities for so many years, was the first to see a big city without a city name


    After waiting for a long time, there was no response from the huge city. Qin Huan hesitated and said, "I''m Li Youcai. I sincerely want to worship the city master and work for the city master."


    There was no response from the big city, so Qin Huan had no choice but to say his purpose.


    "Bow down to my door?" a cold voice without any emotional fluctuation sounded from the city.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan said loudly with his head held high.


    "Are you seeking my shelter?" the cold voice sounded again.


    Qin Huan didn''t become angry after being told that. He hugged his fist and said, "to tell you the truth, elder, I''m alone. I''m a newcomer and really need shelter. If you can shelter me, I''d like to help you out."


    "Ha ha ha!!" a shrill laughter echoed in the sky, and there seemed to be countless kinds of extreme emotions intertwined in the laughter.


    Hearing the roar of laughter, Qin Huan''s heart thumped.


    "Seek my shelter, ha ha!"


    "If you want to be protected, I''m not as good as you want. I put a curse in the name of the Lord of the curse. From now on, if you worship any force, you will explode and die! Anyone who dares to protect you will die. Ha ha ha!"


    Qin Huan heard the roar of laughter from the city. His face was very ugly. He felt an inexplicable force around his body, which could frighten him at any time.


    It never occurred to him that instead of being sheltered, he was cursed.


    Once the curse is established, Qin Huan can no longer join any forces in the devil''s land. Once he worships it, he will explode and die!!


    Not only that, anyone who protects him will be implicated!!!


    Lord of the curse


    Is he the existence of the other side of the Tao??


    But why did he


    Unwilling, Qin Huan looked at the huge city and said, "Sir, why do we do this? Even if you don''t want to, there''s no need to curse me like this."


    The city was silent and there was no response.


    Qin Huan''s face became more and more gloomy and ugly. He recommended himself many times over the years, but he didn''t expect that stealing the chicken would not erode a handful of rice. Instead, he was cursed.


    "Please take back the curse," Qin Huan said again.


    "When you are scared, my curse will be taken back naturally, ha ha!" the cold voice echoed the world.


    Qin Huan was so desperate that he didn''t say any more. He turned and left.


    Even the noble man can''t resist, not to mention him now?


    As for how to go in the future... Qin Huan was at a loss.


    After Qin Yu gradually disappeared like a walking corpse, a virtual shadow transpiration on the big city, and a sound of ferocious laughter echoed in the big city.


    "In the past, you nailed me here with a sword. You can''t escape forever. But have you ever thought that one day your descendants will seek refuge from me? Ha ha ha! I will return a hundred times and ten thousand times the sins I have suffered over the years to your descendants!!!!!"

 Chapter 2861

    Qin Huan went straight all the way.


    Compared with his previous caution, Qin Huan now seemed to be walking dead without any scruples.


    After all, in this cursed land, what is more terrible than the curse?


    "Lord of the curse!!"


    After walking for a long time, Qin Huan gradually recovered, and his face became ferocious. In the end, he almost twisted together.


    The curse of the Lord of the curse undoubtedly broke Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    Over the years, Qin Huan walked all over the world and knew how important the forces behind him were. Now, a curse of the Lord of the curse deprived Qin Huan of the possibility of worshiping the great forces, and protecting his body from death, which broke Qin Huan''s other thoughts!


    Even in this case, even xiaoyaozi can''t go to see him.


    Because xiaoyaozi''s accomplishments can be regarded as protecting him. At that time, I''m afraid xiaoyaozi will die because of him.


    "Lord of the curse!!!" Qin Huan shouted hysterically, with a strong sense of resentment in his eyes.


    Because of a curse, Qin Huan''s road in the land of evil spirits will be extremely bumpy!


    It was easy for Qin Huan to join a big power and seek asylum by virtue of his experience and strength, but now he can''t even join any power, which means Qin Huan can only be alone!


    Walk alone in the land of demons with a robbery cultivation in the divine realm?


    But also in the case of people who are not the land of demons... This almost forced Qin Huan to a desperate situation.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was in an extraordinary mood. After a short period of despair, anger and resentment, Qin Huan gradually calmed down his negative emotions.


    It''s so far, it can''t be changed, so face him.


    Qin Huan''s top priority is to think about his future!


    "Since I can''t seek shelter, I''ll protect myself!!" Qin Huan clenched his hands into fists.


    Suddenly Qin Huan thought of something and whispered to himself, "besides, others can''t protect me, but you can curse the Lord!"


    The Lord of the curse says you can''t worship any power.


    So Qin Huan didn''t have to join the forces, but he could be called the disciple of the curse Lord and walk in the land of demons!!


    Then Qin Huan rushed with all his strength.


    Half a month later, Qin Huan saw the continuous mountains. According to the instructions of xiaoyaozi''s map, he saw the continuous mountains and left the curse land and the curse Lord''s territory.


    Then Qin Huan did not leave immediately. Instead, he found a cave and went in.


    At this point, Qin Huan needs to plan for his future.


    Without hesitation, Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, and came to the magnificent man Yunxiao.


    The situation of Yunxiao at this time is similar to that of Zhang Youyi in the past.


    Surrounded by a magic array, he was entangled by chains and imprisoned by daosuo heaven. He lost his resistance at all.


    Yunxiao was still struggling, but when he saw Qin Huan coming in, he stopped and growled in a low voice: "let me go, you still have a chance of life, otherwise the demon flame family will find you according to the cause and effect!!!"


    Qin Huan looked at the clouds indifferently and said, "why do you need to find the curse Lord directly according to the cause and effect?"


    Yunxiao was stunned, stared at Qin Huan and said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hehe, if you vent your anger on me outside the city, do you think you are stupid or overestimate yourself?" Qin Huan sneered.


    Yunxiao didn''t answer. He stared at Qin Huan, his face changing.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t say anything in his words, it made people think of it.


    Does this man have something to do with the Lord of the curse?


    "Who the hell are you?" Yunxiao pressed down his mind and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Who am I? It''s none of your business. If my master hadn''t said he wanted to save your life, you would still be alive now?" Qin Huan sneered.


    The cloud pupil shrinks sharply.


    Master, what are you doing???


    The Lord of the curse??


    This person is the disciple of the curse Lord???


    This message made the sky like a thunderbolt.


    Associating with Qin Huan outside the cursed city, Yunxiao immediately believed Qin Huan''s strength and his terrible magic soldiers.


    In addition to the disciple of the curse Lord, Yunxiao really can''t imagine how a person without demon spirit can have such strength!


    You know, although he is not the top demon in the devil''s land, he is definitely the top.


    He never thought he would lose so miserably in front of people in the same realm!


    Thinking of this, Yunxiao felt more and more that Qin Yu might really be the disciple of the curse Lord.


    Somehow, Yunxiao felt much better, otherwise his self-esteem was really unacceptable, and he was defeated by a man without the smell of demon soul.


    Seeing Yunxiao''s face changing, Qin Huan looked indifferent. He knew that Yunxiao had believed for some time.


    I''m also secretly glad that I didn''t kill Yunxiao before. Otherwise, if I want to show my plan, the difficulty will be greatly improved.


    Now, as long as Yunxiao was there and believed, Qin Huan was sure to be the master of his curse step by step.


    Of course, whether we can really succeed depends on God''s will, but at least the first step has been taken.


    "You... Don''t know what to call your friend?" Yunxiao asked after calming his mind.


    The attitude is much more relaxed than before.


    "Hum!" Qin Huan snorted coldly and disappeared into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Because of the magic array, Qin Huan was not afraid to see the scene in the tomb of gods and demons.


    When Qin Huan came to the small world of bronze mirror, he looked around and saw the trembling rosefinch.


    The rosefinch turned into a 14-year-old boy. At this time, there was no previous arrogance and arrogance, and some were frightened.


    To be exact, in front of Xiao Zun, he didn''t dare to move or even gasp.


    Because he felt a terrible smell from his childhood, which made the spirit of rosefinch exude fear.


    It''s horrible!!


    "How can this exist and be so terrible!!" the rosefinch had only such a thought in his heart.


    When Qin Huan noticed the rosefinch''s appearance, he lifted his mouth slightly.


    Sure enough, the rosefinch was bluffed by Xiao Zun.


    As long as the rosefinch is bluffed, the next plan will be better implemented.


    Later, Qin Huan arranged a way to lock the sky, imprisoned the rosefinch, and threw it into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, a magic array with the clouds.


    Let the two of them talk slowly.


    I believe that with the help of rosefinch, Yunxiao will be more convinced!

 Chapter 2862

    After throwing the rosefinch into the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, Qin Huan took out the naxu ring given by xiaoyaozi.


    Qin Huan was going to meet xiaoyaozi in tianog city.


    But after being cursed, Qin Huan had to give up the idea.


    From now on, he needs to rely on himself when he walks in the place of demon soul. He can''t have anything to do with xiaoyaozi, otherwise it will affect xiaoyaozi.


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan took out the black market token given by xiaoyaozi.


    At the beginning, xiaoyaozi said that the black market in the place of the devil''s soul was similar to the Vientiane soul sky. Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to enter the black market and find out, at least he had to buy the devil''s soul mask first.


    The spirit separated from his body. After changing his appearance, he sank into the black order. Qin Huan only felt that his surroundings were changing rapidly and appeared in a strange world.


    What shocked Qin Huan was that there were a lot of people in his sight, which gathered like a dragon.


    In the distance of sight, there are neat and towering majestic buildings.


    It can be seen that countless people shuttle among the major buildings, and the whole world is extremely prosperous.


    "Is this the black market?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    The black market in front of us is much more magnificent than the broken sky city of Vientiane soul sky


    "What a strong spirit!"


    After sweeping around, Qin Huan looked at the monks who were shuttling around. He found that the spirits of these monks were very powerful, much stronger than the spirits of Vientiane sky!


    "Here... The spirit has been suppressed under the divine realm!" Qin Huan looked indifferent and felt that the spirit has also been suppressed.


    "It should all be suppressed, so I don''t have to worry about others." Qin Huan thought and took a step.


    As long as they were suppressed, he put down a lot of consideration in his heart.


    After all, if you start here, you won''t be afraid of others with his spirit.


    "Look at the black market first." Qin Huan thought and got into the crowd and began to inquire about the black market.


    After walking around, Qin Huan found that the black market existed mainly for trading!


    It can be said that the core is trading.


    All the rules are to keep the transaction normal.


    It is forbidden to fight in the black market. Anyone who dares to fight in the black market is killed in the street. Therefore, the whole black market is absolutely safe.


    Trading here, anyone can be unscrupulous. Even if you are a mortal, you can safely bargain with the immortal strong in the black market without worrying about others.


    The currency in circulation in the black market is Blackstone, which is a unique currency in the black market. Anything here can be changed into Blackstone, and Blackstone can also buy anything in Blackstone.


    Because it is clearly stipulated that in private transactions in the black market, Blackstone must be traded, otherwise, they will be severely punished.


    So, in this black market, Blackstone is equal to the contribution of Vientiane soul day, and even more strict than the contribution of Vientiane soul day.


    Moreover, the black market has an auction every hundred years and a large auction every ten thousand years. Each auction will attract countless monks to bid.


    The whole black market is extremely prosperous.


    Qin Huan wandered around the black market for half a day, and gradually understood the black market better


    The whole black market is not big. There is only one Blackstone City, which is the big city where Qin Huan is now.


    Blackstone city covers a vast area and can accommodate hundreds of millions of monks at most!


    In terms of floor area alone, Qin Huan saw the most.


    "Blackstone hall!" Qin Huan walked through the bustling crowd and came to the center of Blackstone City, under the most magnificent building.


    There is a black stone hall similar to the Vientiane hall. Anything can be exchanged here.


    "Exchange for the ghost mask first!" Qin Huan thought and entered the black stone hall.


    After some inquiry, in the black market, there is a certain thing that can''t be bought with Blackstone. You can buy it with a specific thing, just like a ghost mask.


    This ghost mask can only be exchanged for Hunyuan Taijin. Other materials can''t be used.


    In fact, it is not difficult to understand why. After all, almost all the people who buy ghost masks come from the land of divine bones.


    People in the land of God''s skeleton want to use the ghost mask, so go to the land of God''s skeleton to search for Hunyuan Taijin!


    In a way, it also forces people in the land of God''s bones to obtain more Hunyuan gold.


    Over the years, people of the ethereal sect are keen to search for Hunyuan gold, so that the ethereal sect will be so poor!


    After entering the Blackstone hall, Qin Huan bought a 3000 year old ghost mask. Then Qin Huan checked it in the Blackstone hall.


    He found that the black stone hall was similar to the Vientiane hall in all aspects, so that Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking whether the black stone hall was related to the Vientiane hall.


    After walking around the Blackstone hall, Qin Huan left and continued to wander around the major shops and shops in Blackstone city.


    Qin Huan was not only amazed that there was everything in Blackstone City, but even in the square city, some people put heaven level magic soldiers on the ground.


    After wandering all the way, Qin Huan found that the black market was more comprehensive than the Vientiane soul sky. It could be said that there were all kinds of things.


    It seemed that he was a newcomer. Qin Huan spent nearly half a month wandering around the major shops and shops in Blackstone city to remember the price of the goods.


    Only in this way can he understand the price difference between the place of demon soul and the place of God skeleton.


    To Qin Huan''s surprise, many magic soldiers in the black market were much cheaper than those in Vientiane.


    For example, an ordinary sky level divine soldier only needs millions of black stones, while it needs tens of millions of contributions to be placed in the Vientiane soul sky.


    Among them, Blackstone and contribution value are similar.


    "I can''t imagine how much resources the Vientiane hall has earned by buying low and selling high over the years." Qin Huan was amazed.


    "Huh?"


    While Qin Huan was walking and meditating, he caught something by accident and couldn''t help turning his head.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Huan was surprised. He squatted down slowly, picked up something and said, "Taoist friend, how can I sell this?"


    "Tao''s friendly eyesight, this is..."


    "I want this!"


    Before the peddler finished, a thick voice sounded, and one hand directly grabbed the object in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly, turned his right hand and said calmly, "Taoist friends, I like this thing because it pays attention to first come, first served!"


    PS: a new map, a new beginning. Every time I change a map, the old man also has a headache. The last few words in this chapter stuck me all day. I haven''t thought of it yet... There''s only one watch today. Let the old man think more!

 Chapter 2863

    "Taoist friend, you haven''t said yes yet?" the man stared at Qin Huan and said coldly.


    Qin Huan did not answer the man, but looked at the seller: "Daoyou, how do you sell this?"


    The seller is a famous old man. It seems that he didn''t expect that things placed for a few days would suddenly be robbed by others. He hesitated a little. He said, "100000 black stones!"


    "I offer 200000 black stones. How about selling them to me?" the man next to me took the lead in opening his mouth.


    Qin Huan slowly turned his head and glanced at the man.


    The man looked about thirty years old and was wearing a white thunder pattern Taoist robe. Qin Huan noticed that the thunder pattern Taoist robe was covered with dense divine patterns.


    And this divine pattern is even blooming with a faint light. Obviously, this Taoist robe is of extraordinary quality. I''m afraid its defense is also extremely amazing.


    Aware of Qin Huan''s surprise, the man looked proud.


    After hearing the man''s words, the old man was not only excited. He looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, do you want it?"


    Although he was excited about 200000 Blackstone, Qin Huan asked first. Therefore, Yu Qingyu had to ask Qin Huan first.


    Qin Huan played with it and threw it on the ground. He said, "sell it to him." Qin Huan got up and left.


    The young man didn''t expect Qin Huan to give up. A ray of light brushed in his eyes and looked at what fell on the ground again. The young man turned away without saying a word.


    Seeing that the young man also left, the old man was not only stunned, but also hurriedly said, "Taoist friend, don''t you want this stone?"


    The young man left without looking back.


    Seeing this, the old man not only looked at Qin Huan angrily, but said, "Taoist friend, do you want this stone? Ten thousand black stones, no, I''ll sell you a thousand black stones."


    Qin Huan paused slowly, hesitated for a moment, turned back to the old man, picked up the fist sized stone again and said, "I can buy it for a thousand black stones, but only if you tell me where the stone was unearthed."


    What the old man sold was a fist sized stone. There was a layer of weak power on the surface of the stone. In addition, there was nothing special.


    Qin Huan''s attention was attracted because the weak power on the surface of the stone made him familiar.


    Qin Huan didn''t remember what power it was.


    So he''s going to buy it and feel it and see if he can remember what power it is.


    After hearing Qin Huan''s words, the old man hesitated a little and said, "Taoist friend, to be honest, I also got this stone by accident. I don''t know where it was unearthed."


    hear nothing of?


    Qin Huan was disappointed. Looking at the old man, he didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Where did you get it?" Qin Huan asked reluctantly.


    "In the ancient devil kingdom!" the old man said.


    "Ancient demon land!" Qin Huan wrote down the place name, then took out a thousand black stones, handed them to the old man and bought the stone.


    When he was in the black stone hall, Qin Huan took the opportunity to replace many black stones in order to prevent him from seeing something exciting.


    With the stone in his hand, Qin Huan continued to wander around the square, while thinking about the man who was fighting for the stone.


    Because the stone was very common, Qin Huan bought it only because his strength made him familiar with it. But the stone was definitely not worth 100000 black stones, so Qin Huan chose to give up.


    Unexpectedly, he gave up and the man turned around and left. Qin Huan couldn''t help guessing the man''s motive.


    "It''s reasonable to say that he was a newcomer and didn''t get angry with others. Why did that person argue with him? It seems that he was deliberately irritating himself?" Qin Huan frowned and felt that he didn''t know some reason.


    "You should be more careful in everything," Qin Huan thought. He couldn''t help looking at himself. He didn''t find any mark, which depressed his mind.


    Later, after wandering around the market, Qin Huan left the black market.


    Qin Huan didn''t need anything at all when he was in the place of God''s bones, so that when he went to the black market, he didn''t need to buy anything other than the ghost mask.


    After returning to the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Yu was about to take out the stone and suddenly thought of something.


    "I don''t know if I can enter the Vientiane soul heaven here." Qin Huan took out the Vientiane order and tried to enter the Vientiane soul heaven.


    But what made Qin Huan smile bitterly was that he could not enter the Vientiane soul heaven here.


    However, this was expected by Qin Huan. Qin Huan took out the stone he bought in the black market and began to feel the power on the stone carefully.


    "Where did you feel this power?" Qin Huan whispered to himself and slowly closed his eyes.


    This sense of deja vu haunted him and made him very incomprehensible.


    After a long time, Qin Huan''s hair suddenly stood up. He opened his eyes and stared at the stone in his hand. After a long time, he looked at a mountain, and his body disappeared.


    Once again, it was the other end of the mountain. Under the mountain, there was a figure sitting around.


    This figure is the youth chasing waste.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan kept the youth chasing famine in the small world of bronze mirror, because the youth chasing famine ran to the bottom of the mountain, and Qin Huan didn''t have time to pay attention to him, so he almost forgot.


    When he felt the stone before, Qin Yumeng remembered why the power of the stone made him familiar


    Because this breath comes from chasing waste!!


    yes!


    This breath is the breath of chasing wasteland, which was felt in the space chasing wasteland at the peak of repression in the past.


    Qin Huan was shocked by this result.


    I can hardly believe my results.


    How could there be the smell of chasing wasteland in the land of demon souls???


    Shocked, Qin Huan thought of the exile of the imprisoned youth.


    When Qin Huan arrived in front of the boy Zhuhuang, the boy Zhuhuang in the Taoist lock was meditating with his eyes closed.


    He seemed to notice something. He opened his eyes suspiciously. When he saw Qin Huan staring at him, the boy''s face changed slightly and his heart jumped.


    Qin Huan quickly untied the Taoist lock, threw the stone to the youth and said, "you should be familiar with the power on this stone?"

 Chapter 2864

    The boy kept calm and looked at the stone carefully. After feeling the power on it, the boy swallowed his saliva, looked at Qin Huan and said, "some familiar."


    Qin Huan''s face was uncertain after he was confirmed by the young man.


    Somehow, with the improvement of cultivation and experience, Qin Huan found that he could not see through the famine.


    It seems that this guy is everywhere.


    The youth chased the wasteland and the peak chased the wasteland. His face in the place of origin was frightened and wanted to escape the wasteland of the valley.


    Now I have come to the land of the devil''s soul, and I have encountered the power of chasing waste.


    "To what extent did this guy exist in the past?" Qin Huan was bitter.


    Even a drop of blood has to be suppressed by the fire of thunder. One finger has to arrange such a big battle. It is impossible to imagine the strength of the past.


    "In this way, I don''t know how many people in this world will chase waste. A drop of his blood and even a touch of his soul can become a powerful existence. With his cautious and cunning character, even if he really meets anything, he will leave a lot of future for himself."


    Qin Huan frowned.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan thought of something. After driving the boy out of the wasteland and locking the heaven again, he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan took the cashier''s empty ring and found one more thing in his hand.


    A thumb hand bone.


    This thumb hand bone is the peak of the hand bone that was suppressed in the space of meeting the palm of heaven in the past.


    "Taoist friend, see if you can find the trace of this man through this finger?" Qin Huan handed the thumb bone to Kan Daozi.


    Kan Daozi opened his eyes, took over the bones of his hand and looked carefully. When he saw the dense lines on the finger bones, Kan Daozi narrowed his eyes slightly, but didn''t say much.


    Then Qin Huan said that Kan Daozi left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and asked him to sit in the cave and see if he could see anything.


    Qin Huan stood quietly with his eyes shining, looking forward to it.


    In the past, peeping heavenly masters could find themselves by relying on the palace God moon. Then, with this hand bone, they should be able to find out the whereabouts of chasing the famine.


    After half a ring, the light in his eyes disappeared. He looked at Qin Huan with a dignified look and said, "where did you get this finger?"


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan wondered.


    "I can''t see it." kan Daozi said in a low voice.


    Can''t you see?


    Qin Huan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Taoist Kan couldn''t spy.


    "In this case, either this man has some secret skill to hide from me, or he has already died." kan Daozi said.


    After a while, Kan Daozi thought for a moment and said, "however, the former may be bigger."


    "You''d better not provoke such existence now," kan Daozi warned.


    Qin Huan''s face was slightly frozen. Looking at Kan Daozi''s serious appearance, he sighed slightly in his heart. Every drop of blood would be suppressed. Qin Huan could naturally get the extraordinary idea of chasing waste.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, he and Zhuhuang already have a grudge against each other.


    Unwilling, Qin Huan took back his finger bone, took out another stone and said, "can you see where this stone comes from?"


    Kan Daozi took the stone and checked it again.


    After half a ring, Kan Daozi said, "give me a map."


    Qin Huan quickly took out the map of the devil''s land bought in the black market and handed it to Kan Daozi.


    After a long time of checking, Kan Daozi pointed to a place on the map.


    Qin Huan was moved when he saw that what Dao Zi was referring to was the "ancient devil kingdom".


    That means the old man didn''t lie to him.


    "The ancient devil kingdom is a little far from where I am now. It''s not easy to cross the past." Qin Huan was helpless.


    Similar to the land of divine skeleton, the land of demon soul is divided into 18 divine domains, each of which is vast and composed of many "domains".


    The ancient devil Kingdom and Qin Huan''s place are not in the same divine domain, that is to say, Qin Huan still needs to cross the divine domain in the past


    For Qin Huan, who was a newcomer, it was like going to heaven.


    "I can only explore it slowly in the future." Qin Huan was helpless.


    Then he took Kan Daozi into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, took out the demon mask, put it on his face and left quickly.


    This ghost mask is not a real mask, but more like a layer of skin. It stays on the face, fits perfectly with the face, and can change its appearance according to its own needs.


    It can be said that ordinary people can''t see with or without a demon mask.


    Qin Huan thought of the map given by xiaoyaozi and flew to tianog city.


    Although he is cursed now, he still needs to talk to xiaoyaozi to avoid worry.


    Ten days later.


    Qin Huan finally arrived at tianog city.


    Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about other monks recognizing him because he had a demon mask. He entered tianog city in a big way.


    Qin Huan, who had traveled all over the world in recent years, was used to the main cities. Therefore, he didn''t feel much about og city on this day.


    On the contrary, the walls of tianog city were covered with dense lines, which made Qin Huan couldn''t help looking more.


    Walking in tianog City, Qin Huan soon found the four seas restaurant.


    Qin Huan was thinking about whether to wait for xiaoyaozi here or leave a message, but he saw a familiar figure in the restaurant.


    Qin Huan saw that it wasn''t xiaoyaozi. Who was it?


    "It seems that the Vientiane hall is not in trouble." Qin Huan said secretly, which relieved him.


    Qin Huan would blame himself if he was really implicated in the ethereal sect.


    Looking at xiaoyaozi from a distance, Qin Huan did not enter the restaurant. Instead, he bought a note in the nearby shop, put it in a naxu ring, and produced a black stone to let others hand over the naxu ring to xiaoyaozi.


    After xiaoyaozi got the naxu ring, Qin Huan disappeared and reappeared. It was the other end of tianog city.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m also cursed..." Qin Huan briefly told xiaoyaozi what happened and how to contact him in the black market, so he left tianog city.


    The xiaoyaozi in the four seas restaurant listened to the voice in the notes, and his divine sense stared at a lump of fist sized Hunyuan Taijin in the naxu ring, and his powerful body trembled violently

 Chapter 2865

    Three months later.


    The land of demon soul, one of the 18 God domains, the magic tripod God domain, and the main city of bone dragon!


    Qin Huan, flying with his sword, stood on the flying sword and looked at the ancient city in front of him on the endless flat land.


    Qin Huan was surprised that this main city was different from other main cities. The city, as its name was, was made of a huge ancestral dragon skeleton.


    The bones of this ancestral dragon stretch for thousands of miles, just like a mountain range located here.


    Looking around, Qin Huan was not only filled with emotion when he saw thousands of monks flying from all directions to the main city of bone dragon.


    From these monks alone, we can see that the land of demon soul is indeed much stronger than the land of divine skeleton.


    The accomplishments of these people coming in and out of the main city of bone dragon are much stronger than those in the place of God''s bones, and there are not a few nerve friars.


    After a little meditation, Qin Huan drove the flying sword to slowly fall on the gate of the main city of bone dragon, and entered the main city of bone dragon with the flow of people.


    "What a strong spirit!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    The spirit gas concentration of the main city of bone dragon is much stronger than that of many sects in the place of God skeleton, and this is only a main city.


    "So it seems that the top forces in the land of evil spirits contain the spirit of chaos," Qin Huan said.


    While thinking about Qin Huan, he looked at the monks in the place of demon soul and found that their blood was much stronger than that in the place of divine skeleton.


    Moreover, there are many races here, and many races can be seen everywhere, such as giants, fierce beasts and so on.


    The main city of bone dragon was the first big city where Qin Huan came to the devil''s land. Curious, he wandered around the main city of bone dragon.


    After wandering for a long time, Qin Huan lost his interest.


    No matter where the main city is, it is roughly the same. All kinds of shops sell all kinds of goods.


    Finally, Qin Huan simply entered the largest restaurant in the main city of Gulong and ordered a full table of delicious food.


    Whenever he went to a strange city, Qin Huan would order local food to taste.


    While waiting quietly, Qin Huan was lost in thought.


    When Qin Huan came to the devil''s land, his primary goal was to improve his cultivation and strength as much as possible.


    Without that curse, Qin Huan might choose a great power to worship and slowly ascend.


    However, Qin Huan was at a loss because of the curse. He didn''t know how to go next.


    "Being unable to join the forces means that we need to explore our own way in the future!" Qin Huan was helpless.


    Fortunately, he has a sharp edge, otherwise, the curse can make his road more difficult than a hundred times.


    "Can''t join forces, does that mean I can only explore the forbidden areas and practice alone?"


    Qin Huan sighed that although he could explore the forbidden areas, he would get in the way without a protector.


    "I don''t know the deterrent power of the Lord of the curse in the devil''s land. I hope his disciple''s identity is good. Besides... Pulling his tiger skin by himself didn''t violate the curse?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Well, let''s do this first. When we go to the black market to collect some places suitable for cultivation in the magic tripod divine domain, we will start to experience."


    At this time, the waiter brought delicious food. Qin Huan suppressed his thoughts and began to taste delicious food.


    "Although it''s not as good as Junlai restaurant, it tastes good and unique." Qin Huan tasted it carefully.


    While Qin Huan was tasting the delicious food, he suddenly heard a violent drink: "I finally caught you. Kneel down for me!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan turned his head and looked at the Avenue outside. He saw a waiter who respected the cultivation of Jing pinched a 15-year-old boy''s neck and fell to the ground.


    Because of the great strength, the whole earth shook slightly. It can be seen how great the strength is.


    The boy''s seven orifices bled directly.


    "Kneel down for me!" the waiter smiled grimly and kicked the boy directly.


    After landing, the boy curled up and his body twitched violently.


    But even so, the boy didn''t hum.


    "Kneel down!" the waiter kicked out again. The boy was kicked off, landed heavily and fainted directly.


    Many monks passing by outside the restaurant looked at it indifferently and didn''t stay too much.


    Such a situation is so common everywhere that people have long been surprised.


    The young man''s cultivation is only fairyland. Naturally, people will not offend others for a mole ant.


    Qin Huan sat in the restaurant and looked at the boy huddled together. He looked at the waiter again and frowned slightly.


    Qin Huan couldn''t stand being so strong and awe inspiring.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t intend to do anything. One was that he didn''t know what had happened to the young criminal. The other was that he was a newcomer. There was no need to offend others for irrelevant people.


    "Taoist friend, what hatred makes you bully a fairyland boy like this?" a passing friar couldn''t help asking.


    "This little bastard stole the pills again and again while I was busy in the unparalleled pill shop. It''s not too bad to kill him." the waiter snorted.


    Hearing this, the passing friar looked at the young man and left without saying anything more.


    It''s a juvenile''s fault.


    Besides, this peerless Dan shop is one of the top Dan shops in the land of the devil''s soul. No one will offend a peerless Dan shop for a stranger.


    Seeing that no one said anything more, the waiter smiled grimly and stepped on the young man''s chest.


    "PATA!" the crisp sound of broken ribs sounded, and the boy''s body twitched again.


    The waiter smiled grimly. He picked up the young man''s naxu ring, forcibly opened it, and poured out all the things in the young man''s naxu ring.


    A pile of bits and pieces scattered all over the ground.


    The waiter picked up the pill bottle stolen by the boy, looked at the boy curled up and kicked him on the head.


    I''m afraid that if this kick is hit, the boy will die miserably even if he doesn''t lose his soul.


    It can be seen that the sophomore is cruel.


    "Forgive others and forgive others. Although there is a mistake first, sin does not die!" a indifferent voice sounded.


    Qin Huan, sitting in the restaurant, got up slowly. He didn''t mean to pity the young man, but one of the scattered things in the young naxu ring made Qin Huan choose to fight.


    PS: the status is extremely poor these days. Many maps need to be conceived slowly and updated slowly. Please forgive me.

 Chapter 2866

    Qin Huan not only lamented that God''s will made people angry.


    There was a dark and simple token among the young man''s scattered objects.


    The front of the token is engraved with two big words "stealing heaven".


    It was these two words that made Qin Huan save the young man.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan received the favor of the guardian spirit of the stealing Tianzong in the place of origin. Moreover, Hunyuan Taijin was a gift from the guardian spirit of the stealing Tianzong, on the condition that if he met the descendants of the stealing Tianzong, he would take care of one or two.


    Now, seeing that the boy had a token with the word "stealing heaven", Qin Huan guessed that the boy had something to do with stealing heaven sect.


    The little two didn''t kick out, not that he didn''t want to kick, but that a force blocked his foot.


    When he saw Qin Huan walking out slowly, the waiter looked at him and said, "Taoist friend, it depends on whether you are qualified to be in the limelight. Do you dare to take care of my unparalleled Dan shop?"


    Xiao er''s cultivation achievement is not high, but he has already refined a pair of golden eyes. He can see that Qin Yu is a disaster cultivation achievement in the divine realm.


    In addition, Qin Huan''s clothes were so simple that he looked ordinary.


    So, where will the waiter pay attention to Qin Yu?


    Besides, he came to teach the young man in the name of the shopkeeper to make an example and warn everyone that this is the end of those who dare to come to the unparalleled Dan shop to steal.


    It was also because of this that the waiter gave the boy a dead hand.


    Qin Huan didn''t say anything. He was so intimidated that Xiao Er couldn''t move at all.


    "Shopkeeper!!" the waiter shouted when he saw this.


    Many friars around him stopped and looked at Qin Huan in surprise. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan dared to intervene in the matchless Dan shop.


    Then Qin Huan ignored the waiter and came to the boy. He picked up all the things scattered on the ground and took the boy into the small world of bronze mirrors. Then he turned away without looking at the waiter.


    "Stop! Dare to meddle in my matchless Dan shop, come and take this man!" with a cold drink, a majestic pressure fell from the sky and enveloped Qin Huan.


    There are top strong people in the Danpu in such a big city.


    This unparalleled Dan shop is a strong ancient god. Although it is not the top, ordinary people dare not be presumptuous in the Dan shop.


    This time, the intention of Wushuang Dan shop to make an example of the young man is very obvious. Now that someone has intervened, how can the shopkeeper of Wushuang Dan shop be willing?


    If Qin Huan''s cultivation was strong and good, he might turn a blind eye.


    However, Qin Huan was only in the Holy Land and dressed in ordinary clothes. Where would the shopkeeper let Qin Huan go?


    Besides, many friars around saw it. At this time, Qin Huan left safely. Where did he put his unparalleled Dan face?


    Before his words, a figure appeared behind Qin Huan and directly clasped Qin Huan''s shoulder. The visitor was the strong ancient god in the unparalleled Dan shop.


    Although Qin Huan was powerful, he looked like a mole ant in front of the ancient god, but he looked as usual and didn''t show any fear.


    At the time of shooting, he thought about the result, so everything was expected by him.


    Qin Huan stopped and slowly turned to look at the strong ancient god behind him. He took out a black token with a gorgeous golden white flame on it.


    "Get out!"


    Qin Huan said softly!


    The strong man who held Qin Huan down was stunned when he saw the token. Then he seemed to have been hit by five thunders and withdrew his hand in an instant.


    For example, Danpu has an intersection with all the major forces. Therefore, he knows all the major forces like the back of his hand.


    In the supreme, many marks represent a orthodoxy.


    Many orthodoxy have their own marks. Seeing the marks is like seeing the orthodoxy.


    As Danpu, they are extremely sensitive to the mark of each Avenue system. Therefore, seeing this token, the strong man was shocked.


    Not only the strong man, but also the shopkeeper of the unparalleled Dan shop rushed out. After staring at the token for a little, the shopkeeper respectfully said, "Li Qian of the unparalleled Dan shop has seen the master of the demon flame family!"


    Although it was respectful, the shopkeeper''s body trembled uncontrollably.


    The position of the demon flame family in the magic tripod divine domain is respected, just as the position of the thirty-three supreme land in the world of the heavens is even higher.


    Although the background of his unparalleled Dan shop is also extraordinary, he is only the shopkeeper of a branch.


    In front of ordinary people, this position is respected, but in front of these top orthodoxy, he is not much higher than mole ants.


    A word from such a person can drive him out of his wits, not to mention his delusion to win the man of the demon flame family.


    Moreover, the flame in the magic flame order Qin Huan now took out is golden white, which represents status.


    As far as he knows, golden white is also the lowest minority level person. Such a person can''t be provoked by a small shopkeeper.


    Qin Huan was surprised at the shopkeeper''s panic, although he had expected it.


    I didn''t expect that the status of the demon flame family was so high in the magic tripod divine domain.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at the shopkeeper, so he walked slowly towards one side.


    "Master, wait a minute. I have eyes but no eyes. I''m afraid. This is the gold card from my peerless Dan shop and my little intention. Please accept it." Li Qian said in a low voice.


    His face was full of panic. The more Qin Yu kept silent, the more frightened he became.


    Qin Huan squatted slightly and looked away at Li Qian. He took the token and naxu ring. It would be better for him to have more contacts now.


    "You know," Qin Huan said faintly. Then Qin Huan turned and left.


    All the monks who were going to watch the play looked at Qin Huan in amazement. They didn''t expect to turn around like this.


    "It''s the demon flame family, and it''s still golden and white... This is the minority of the demon flame family!"


    "The unparalleled Dan shop really kicked the iron plate this time!"


    "I don''t know that the little family of the demon flame family is so low-key."


    ¡­


    Everyone talked and looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    Qin Huan looked bland. When he came to a place where there were few people, he entered an inn. After entering, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Qin Huan thought more about what people were talking about. If it was spread, he was afraid that the demon flame family would investigate it at that time


    "There are clouds in the sky, so don''t worry about others." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed slightly and finally entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    He wants to see what the relationship between the boy and stealing Tianzong is!

 Chapter 2867

    I was in a bad mood these two days because the book flag informed the old man that the crazy devil was going to finish preparing the book. According to the words of the industry, that is to say, the crazy devil was cut off and his spirit was exhausted. The old man was very sad. He devoted too much effort to the code words day and night for four and a half years. The crazy devil was like his own child, but now... The old man will try to strive for more words, Try to give the crazy devil a good ending. If some people can''t write the ending, the old man will write their stories... To make up for you.


    When he came to the small world of bronze mirrors, Qin Huan looked at the boy lying on the ground, his right hand was lifted, and a pure vitality poured into the boy''s body.


    Under this pure vitality, the teenager''s injury healed rapidly.


    Less than three breath time, the boy''s body stopped twitching and the whole man fell into a coma.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother, so he sat on the holy mountain Taoist field and waited quietly.


    The next day.


    The young man woke up. Qin Huan waved his right hand and took him to the holy mountain Taoist center.


    The boy woke up and looked around suspiciously. At last, he seemed to recover. He looked at Qin Huan fiercely.


    "Former... Elder... Where is this?" the boy looked at Qin Huan sitting cross legged and stammered.


    He only remembered being beaten by the waiter and didn''t know anything about the rest.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is where you get this token." then Qin Yu raised his hand and received it. A token appeared. It was the stealing order.


    Seeing the token, the young man looked slightly changed. He secretly glanced at Qin Huan and said, "senior, this token... Was accidentally obtained by the boy in a cave."


    "I have something to do with stealing heaven sect, so you can rest assured to tell me the whole story," Qin Huan said.


    He saw the boy''s worry at a glance, so he opened his mouth to dispel the boy''s worry.


    Hearing this, the boy was relieved and began to talk.


    It turned out that the young man''s name was Li Tiandi. He got the order of stealing heaven in a cave and inherited it from the stealing heaven sect.


    Because his grandfather was seriously ill, he would risk stealing pills from Gulong city.


    "Go, take me to find your grandpa." Qin Huan then grabbed Li Tiandi and left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Now it is certain that Li Tiandi is the person who stole Tianzong, and he may also be the only child of Tianzong.


    Therefore, all the benefits Qin Huan received from the spirit of stealing and protecting the emperor will fall on Li Tiandi.


    Qin Huan intended to cure his grandfather for Li Tiandi and leave him a lot of cultivation resources. It can be regarded as repaying the favor of the guardian spirit of the stealing Tianzong.


    Then, led by Li Tiandi, Qin Huan left the main city of bone dragon.


    Three days later.


    Qin Huan took Li Tiandi to a small town 500 miles away from the main city of bone dragon.


    Li Tiandi''s home is in this small town.


    When they arrived at the town, the people of the town gathered in a more biased house in the town, and each one spoke with a dignified look.


    The divine sense noticed that Li Tiandi''s body trembled, trembled and shouted, "Grandpa!" then Li Tiandi ran frantically to the house.


    Qin Huan did not enter, but stood outside the town, but all the situation of the town was in his mind.


    Divine sense watched Li Tiandi rush into the house, and soon there was a wailing sound.


    Qin Huan sighed slightly. He wanted to save Li Tiandi''s grandfather, but he didn''t expect them to come back.


    The death of Li Tiandi''s grandfather forced Qin Huan to reconsider how to settle Li Tiandi.


    Originally, he just wanted to save Li Tiandi''s grandfather and left with a large amount of cultivation resources, but now it doesn''t seem to work.


    However, Qin Huan will not take Li Tiandi with him. Now he needs to experience and improve his accomplishments. Naturally, he will not take Li Tiandi with him.


    In the next few days, Qin Huan sat on a hill outside the town and quietly watched Li Tiandi make arrangements for his grandfather.


    Somehow, seeing all this, Qin Huan was touched.


    Although it was normal, looking at Li Tiandi''s painful appearance, Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of Ji xiangforget


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly compared his eyes.


    After a long time, Qin Huan opened his eyes again, and his eyes were firm.


    Over the years, he has constantly improved his accomplishments and strength. Why doesn''t he want to find a way to revive Ji''s forgetfulness as soon as possible?


    However, the future was hard... And being cursed this time made Qin Huan''s growth very bumpy.


    "Using Yunxiao''s token is not a long-term plan. Moreover, once you can''t contact Yunxiao and know that you used Yunxiao''s token, you will only attract people of the demon flame family."


    "After Li Tiandi settles down, it''s time to let the clouds out," Qin Huan said.


    Qin Huan could not join other sects or find a backer. Qin Huan could only pretend to be the disciple of the curse Lord and walk in the land of the devil''s soul.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan began to wait quietly.


    half a month later.


    Li Tiandi buried his grandfather and guarded the tomb for seven days before he found Qin Huan.


    "Elder, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Li Tiandi bowed respectfully to Qin Huan.


    Although his grandfather died, Li Tiandi was very grateful to Qin Huan. If it weren''t for Qin Huan, I''m afraid he couldn''t bury his grandfather himself.


    "No problem." Qin Huan slowly got up, took out a naxu ring and said, "these are some of my intentions. You should be careful in the future. You can''t easily expose your wealth, otherwise it will cause great disaster."


    This naxu ring has enough resources for Li Tiandi to practice in the divine realm. Not only that, but also many unused weapons collected by Qin Huan in the past.


    Li Tiandi took Na Xujie, looked at Qin Huan with gratitude, and knelt down: "your kindness can''t be repaid. Li Tiandi is willing to follow your predecessors and do your best."


    "No, these are enough for you to practice. You can steadily improve your accomplishments after joining a sect. Follow me, your road will only be more bumpy." Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Senior, no matter what the road ahead is, Li Tiandi is willing to follow him." Li Tiandi said respectfully.


    Qin Huan got up slowly and said, "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll say goodbye."


    Qin Huan turned and left.


    He is a problem now. Taking Li Tiandi will only harm him.


    "Wait a minute, elder!!" Li Tiandi shouted.


    Qin Huan stopped.


    "Senior, if Li Tiandi is right, does he have some bad power?" Li Tian said.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan looked at Li Tiandi.


    "Elder, you may not know that the essence of stealing Tianzong is to steal the power of others. To reach the extreme, I can steal the power of heaven... So if I follow the elder, I hope to steal the bad power of the elder." Li Tiandi said respectfully.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Li Tiandi carefully, but he thought a little. Qin Huan turned and left.


    With Li Tiandi''s cultivation, even if he can steal it, he will be eaten back.


    "When your accomplishments come up, try them in the future. Now, practice hard and hope that one day Tianzong can regain its glory." Qin Huan said gently.


    "Wait a minute, master. If you insist on refusing, I''m willing to pass on the art of stealing heaven to master..." Li Tiandi said loudly.

 Chapter 2868

    Qin Yumeng paused and looked at Li Tiandi in surprise.


    It seemed that Qin Huan was puzzled. Li Tiandi hurriedly said, "senior, my strength is still shallow. Although I have been inherited by stealing heaven, it is unknown whether I can carry forward the inheritance of stealing heaven."


    "Coupled with the bumpy road of cultivation, I can''t guarantee that I can survive forever, and the art of stealing heaven has been passed on alone. Therefore, passing on the art of stealing heaven to the elders is not only a reward for kindness, but also a hope for the stealing Tianzong."


    I have to say, Li Tiandi''s words are very beautiful.


    With his accomplishments, he can easily die prematurely. Once he dies prematurely, the art of stealing heaven will be lost.


    In addition, Qin Huan saved him. It''s better to pass on the art of stealing heaven to Qin Huan, which can not only preserve the art of stealing heaven, but also repay Qin Huan''s kindness.


    After watching Li Tiandi for a long time, Qin Huan nodded slightly and said, "good."


    Li Tiandi was so happy that he hurried forward and began to pass on the art of stealing heaven to Qin Huan.


    "Senior, can you search my soul? Or you can search my soul, so you can understand the art of stealing heaven better." Li Tian said.


    He was very grateful to Qin Huan and had no reservations about Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at Li Tiandi, nodded slightly and said, "I''ll search the memory of the art of stealing heaven."


    Qin Huan put his right hand on Li Tiandi''s head, and Li Tiandi closed his eyes slowly.


    A moment later, Qin Huan withdrew his hand. He searched Li Tiandi''s memory of the art of stealing heaven, so that he also had a certain understanding of the art of stealing heaven.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye. Take other things. Those things are enough for you to cultivate for a long time. Don''t expose them rashly." Qin Huan said, and turned away.


    If he hadn''t been cursed, Qin Huan might have taken Li Tiandi with him.


    But now he can''t protect himself. If he still takes Li Tiandi, he will only be more restrained and even harm Li Tiandi.


    In addition, he gave Li Tiandi a lot of things. Even he left a lump of Hunyuan Taijin, which was enough for Li Tiandi to practice.


    After leaving, Qin Huan did not go far, but entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    He wants to study Li Tiandi''s art of stealing heaven. From Li Tiandi''s memory, it''s very interesting.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes after sitting in the holy mountain Taoist center. The art of stealing heaven came to his mind.


    Because what Li Tiandi got was the inheritance of stealing heaven sect, which included many ancestors'' understanding of the art of stealing heaven.


    Li Tiandi couldn''t understand these feelings, but they were all in his mind.


    Qin Huan''s soul searching made him aware of Li Tiandi''s memory, so that these inheritance were also known to Qin Huan.


    Of course, it is not all, but a few. Moreover, most of the reason why Li Tiandi can go so smoothly is that Li Tiandi has no wariness.


    Qin Huan slowly closed his eyes and remembered Li Tiandi.


    "The art of stealing heaven is divided into five realms: stealing things, stealing souls, laws, causes and effects, and stealing heaven!"


    Among them, stealing is stealing, stealing the soul is stealing the soul of all things in heaven and earth, the law is the law of heaven and earth, cause and effect is the cause and effect of all things, stealing heaven... Is stealing the power of heaven for your own use!


    "According to the art of stealing heaven, nothing in heaven and earth can''t be stolen. Moreover, there is a common character... It is that all steal the power of others for their own use. In the later stage, they can steal the power of heaven..."


    Qin Huan sighed. He always felt that many demons had been born in the long history.


    If I am heaven, if I walk for heaven, and so on, I didn''t expect that now there is another brave person who wants to steal the power of heaven for his own use!


    "According to the description of the art of stealing heaven, reaching the third realm, the law realm should be able to steal the curse... But isn''t it on me after stealing?" Qin Huan was bitter.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t think much about it. Now that he had the art of stealing heaven, he had a better grasp of traveling to the devil''s land, and it should be more interesting.


    "Stealing souls... That''s wonderful. Can I steal the souls of heaven and earth in the end? Maybe I can get more unknown information from these souls of heaven and earth." Qin Huan smiled.


    Over the years, he liked to understand the soul of heaven and earth. Now he has the art of stealing heaven, which is even more powerful.


    "Why don''t you practice Kendo and practice the art of stealing heaven in the next time." Qin Huan whispered.


    He plans to spend the next time on Kendo and the art of stealing heaven, trying to find the place where the wasteland is.


    After making up his mind, Qin Huan began to understand the art of stealing heaven.


    With Qin Huan''s understanding and Li Tiandi''s understanding, he easily mastered the essence of the first realm of the art of stealing heaven.


    "Stealing, as the name suggests, is stealing... No wonder Li Tiandi was able to steal pills with his cultivation in Wonderland."


    "This is enough to see the power of the art of stealing heaven. A small fairyland can steal pills from the heavily guarded Dan shop, which is enough to see the extraordinary art of stealing heaven." Qin Huan thought, looking at a stone not far away, and his divine consciousness slowly spread.


    The art of stealing heaven and stealing all things depends on divine knowledge


    As long as divine consciousness can penetrate, you can steal things.


    "God knows the package and throw the items into God knows the sea... Therefore, if you want to practice the art of stealing heaven, you must first practice God knows the sea. Although I have never practiced it before, God knows the sea very well." Qin Huan thought.


    Whether the sea is strong or not has a lot to do with his state of mind, and Qin Huan''s state of mind is not much worse than the three robbers of the ordinary state of mind, or even God''s respect.


    Therefore, it was easy for Qin Huan to refine this first realm and steal things.


    Qin Huan thought about it, and the stone disappeared.


    "According to the art of stealing heaven, all places covered by divine knowledge can steal other people''s things... Whether..." Qin Huan thought and walked out of the small world of bronze mirror.


    Then his divine consciousness spread wildly, and finally shrouded a dusty monk outside the main city of bone dragon.


    Although the Friar''s face was tired, his eyes were excited. He quickly rushed to the main city gate of bone dragon, but he didn''t know it. The naxu ring on his hand suddenly disappeared.


    Just as he was about to take out his token and enter the main city of bone dragon, the friar suddenly found that his naxu ring was missing.


    "Hmm? Where''s my naxu ring?" the friar looked at his body and found the naxu ring.


    "Disappeared? Did I forget to take it? No, I''ve been carrying the empty ring with me?" the Friar''s face turned pale, and there was more fine sweat on his forehead.


    After searching for a long time, the friar trembled and collapsed directly, muttering to himself, "it''s over, it''s over!"


    Soon, the friar trembled fiercely and rushed into the city gate!


    "I''m the bone dragon shadow master. Something big has happened! Get out of here!"

 Chapter 2869

    I''d like to tell you the good news. After negotiating with the book flag, you can continue to write. Moreover, the whole crazy devil article is free. You don''t have to read the piracy. It''s free to read the genuine Book flag. But you remember that you have time to read the advertisement, which can make the crazy devil score better. No accident, you should be able to write the book according to my original idea and won''t compress the plot!!


    "The art of stealing heaven is really good!" Qin Huan looked at the naxu ring in his hand and sighed.


    With his previous small attempt, divine consciousness wrapped the naxu ring in a monk''s hand and directly operated the art of stealing heaven.


    I didn''t expect to steal the naxu ring silently.


    "According to the art of stealing heaven, all the places covered by divine knowledge can be stolen... That is, in the later stage, I can steal the power of the places covered by divine knowledge?" Qin Huan was amazed.


    The art of stealing heaven is perverse.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the former stealing Tianzong was very famous, but the disciples of stealing Tianzong didn''t dare to speak out.


    In other words, all the disciples of the stealing Tianzong are street mice.


    In the past, there was a saying in the supreme: where heaven is stolen, all things do not show.


    As the name suggests, the disciples of stealing Tianzong are afraid to reveal anything. It can be seen how much people are afraid of stealing Tianzong''s disciples.


    Qin Huan played with the naxu ring in his hand. After a while, he checked the naxu ring in his hand.


    "Eh!" Qin Huan found that there was a faint power on the surface of the naxu ring.


    However, the power was not strong. Qin Huan injected a power and it dissipated.


    God''s consciousness went into it and found that there were many pieces in the naxu ring, including many rings.


    Qin Huan was surprised that there was still a weak prohibition in one of the naxu precepts. Qin Huan broke the prohibition without saying a word.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw what was in naxu ring. Qin Huan saw a coffin with many weapons covered with soil around.


    Although I don''t know how long they have been buried under the years, they still can''t hide their former edge.


    In addition to the soil outside, these weapons also emit a faint glow, which is extraordinary at first sight.


    "This..." Qin Huan was stunned when he looked at the things in the naxu ring.


    Whose things did you steal?


    Is it someone like the nuggets??


    Qin Huan was confused and pondered a little. He entered the small world of bronze mirrors again and moved the coffin and many weapons to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    "It seems that I have a good relationship with the coffin!" Qin Huan looked at the coffin in front of him and smiled bitterly.


    There are no fewer coffins on him now. With this and the lid in front of him, there are four in total


    One is the black coffin of a peerless goddess, the other is the black coffin of a finger to suppress famine. Now there are more coffins of unknown origin and dissatisfied with the smell of soil and years.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. His divine sense tried to penetrate into it, but found that the coffin was full of nails similar to the burial cone.


    Moreover, the whole coffin was covered with dense divine patterns. These divine patterns were like heaven, and there were no flaws at all.


    "Hmm?" just as Qin Huan''s divine sense approached the coffin, the coffin made a faint buzzing sound, and ripples spread from the lines above, blocking Qin Huan''s divine sense.


    This coffin


    It seems extremely extraordinary.


    Qin Huan walked around the coffin and looked carefully.


    It seems that because of the fluctuation of the coffin, Xiao Zun, who has been standing next to the light curtain, suddenly came to the coffin. He stared at the coffin with bright eyes. He seemed to be looking at the coffin, and it was like looking at the people in the coffin


    "Xiao Zun, do you know the origin of this coffin?" Qin Huan asked Xiao Zun.


    However, Xiao Zun turned a deaf ear. Qin Huan waited a little. After he didn''t respond, he didn''t ask much. He directly took out the burial cone and stabbed it into the coffin. He wanted to see what the coffin was extraordinary.


    "Bang!" with the piercing sound of the intersection of gold and stone, Qin Huan only felt a majestic force rushing into his right arm along the burial cone.


    In a trance, Qin Huan saw an empty shadow coming out of the coffin divine pattern and roaring at Qin Huan.


    "Pa!"


    Qin Huan''s right arm burst and his flesh and blood splashed.


    Just as this force rushed to Qin Huan''s body, Xiao Zun grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder in vain.


    That power disappeared from Qin Huan''s shoulder.


    So far, Qin Huan''s arms under his right shoulder burst, leaving only purple gold bones. Even cracks appeared on the purple gold bones.


    Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air, one was the pain of his right arm, the other was the power of the coffin


    "It seems that the coffin can only move, not attack, otherwise, the power of counterattack will be extremely terrible." Qin Huan thought in his heart, and his eyes on the coffin were different.


    "Whose naxu ring did I steal this time?" Qin Huan was not only bitter.


    Such a coffin is absolutely extraordinary. I don''t know what shit luck I took. I stole such a complicated coffin when I tried to steal the art of heaven for the first time.


    "I''m afraid that after the stolen people come back, they will look for it crazily? I just hope it''s not the power." Qin Huan whispered in his heart.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that he was stolen and didn''t look for it. Instead, he was frightened and knelt on the ground, shaking violently.


    "Huishao city leader, after this excavation, in order not to attract others'' attention, the city leader ordered us to dress up as ordinary people and disperse back to the bone dragon main city, but unexpectedly, when my naxu ring arrived at the bone dragon main city, it suddenly disappeared. I remember it was there before, but it disappeared somehow." the friar trembled.


    A well-dressed man sat in front of the hall, looked at the friar, frowned and said, "what''s in your naxu ring?"


    "My subordinates don''t know. All the naxu commandments are issued by the city master. We don''t know what''s in them." the friar said.


    The noble man glanced at the Friar and said, "you''d better pray that there are no important things in your naxu ring."


    "Come on, take it down and search the soul!"


    Soon, the monk who was incontinent was taken away directly.


    A month later.


    In the deepest part of the main city of bone dragon, that is, the dragon head of bone dragon, tens of thousands of monks knelt on the ground without expression.


    "Back to the city Lord, everyone''s naxu ring was checked, and the prohibition on it was not broken... Moreover, there was nothing else in it. There was another... He said that his naxu ring was lost for no reason." a man said in a low voice.


    Standing in front of the crowd was a man in gold, who was not angry. At this time, his face was very gloomy. He stared at the monks kneeling on the ground. Finally, his eyes fell on a monk in front of him.


    The friar was already incontinent and paralyzed to the ground.


    "City Lord, the ghost of the shadow scholar who lost the naxu ring has no problem. It seems that the naxu ring disappeared out of thin air."


    "Find!! keep this person and find him at all costs!!" the man in gold yelled. There were green veins on his face. Looking at the shadow man kneeling on the ground in front, the man in gold raised his hand and clapped it.


    "Boom!"


    The whole world was shocked, and all the 10000 monks kneeling on the ground turned into powder, except the shadow priest kneeling on the ground.


    The friars around were shocked when they saw this. The friar who lost naxu ring almost fainted.


    The young city master was stunned, looked at the man in gold and said, "father, this..."


    "Invite a diviner at all costs! If we don''t find something, we will die!!!" the man in gold roared.


    The young city Lord and others trembled and suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter!!

 Chapter 2870

    Qin Huan didn''t know the unrest in the main city of bone dragon.


    After looking around the coffin for a long time, he didn''t study anything.


    As long as you don''t attack the coffin, the coffin won''t have the force of anti shock, and you can move at will.


    After pondering a little, Qin Huan picked up the coffin and took it into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    He wanted to see if the sword carrying slave knew about the coffin.


    Enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, put the coffin on the ground, and the back sword slave who closed his eyes and meditated slowly opened his eyes and stared at the coffin.


    Seeing that the swordsman on the back opened his eyes, Qin Huan did not ask, but let the swordsman on the back look at it.


    Over the years, Qin Huan knew something about the temperament of sword carrying slaves.


    If he is not interested, even if you ask him again, he will not say anything more, but if he is interested, there is no need to say anything more.


    Since the sword carrying slave took the initiative to check it, it means that there is a play.


    While waiting for the swordsman, Qin Huan looked at Tao Zi and found that Tao Zi was practicing with his eyes closed.


    What made Qin Huan look at him more was that he was more extraordinary now. That feeling could not be said, as if... He was like an unfathomable person.


    Qin Huan could not help feeling wary. He was not afraid of Taoist Kai''s strength, but Taoist Kai''s peeping into the sky.


    Then Qin Huan looked at the clouds and rosefinches sitting next to him. Both their master and servant were in the magic array. He couldn''t see the real scene of the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan planned to release the master and servant in a while. Whether he could sit down and curse the master and disciple depends on them.


    At this time, the swordsman stopped looking at the coffin. He looked at Qin Huan deeply and said, "where did you get it?"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "I got it by accident."


    The swordsman looked at Qin Huan deeply. He didn''t know what to say. Did he get it by accident? Did you get such a thing by accident?


    "Don''t let anyone open it. If you can, where to get it and where to put it back." the sword slave said.


    Qin Huan smiled helplessly, "I don''t know where I dug it up... Elder, do you know the origin of this coffin?"


    The sword carrying slave didn''t answer, but said, "put it here first." then the sword carrying slave turned and returned to his original position.


    Qin Huan was used to the sword carrying slave''s answer. He didn''t say much, so he turned and entered the small world of bronze mirror again.


    Qin Huan picked up the weapon with the coffin this time. After looking at it, his eyes narrowed slightly: "Hunyuan is too golden..."


    "In other words, these weapons are immortal at the lowest level? Even the supreme level? But the years are too long?" Qin Huan picked up another weapon and began to check it.


    He found that the materials of these weapons were all Hunyuan gold. Moreover, although the spirit of the weapon was gone, it still had spirit.


    "I''m afraid these weapons used to be very extraordinary. Stay here first and see if there is any way to restore their power." Qin Huan thought to put down all the weapons and left the small world of bronze mirrors.


    This coffin is extraordinary. If it is lost, it will cause some turbulence.


    After leaving the small world of bronze mirror, Qin Huan''s divine consciousness spread and shrouded the main city of bone dragon, trying to see if there was any movement in the main city of bone dragon.


    However, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed that many friars in armor had been stationed at the gate of the main city of bone dragon. I was afraid that the matter had become more and more serious.


    "It should be hard to find me? After all, I haven''t been in contact with that person. Besides, I use the art of stealing heaven, and I haven''t even touched the cause and effect... Plus the art of hiding heaven arranged by Kan Daozi, I shouldn''t be able to find myself." Qin Huan thought in his heart.


    At the beginning, the Vientiane hall spent 10 billion yuan to reward itself. It is conceivable that the art of hiding from the sky arranged by Taoist Kan is extraordinary.


    Even if the bone dragon main city invites ordinary people who predict the future, it is difficult to find themselves.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan flew all the way to one side, and he was extremely satisfied with the art of stealing heaven.


    "The second realm of the art of stealing heaven is stealing soul. With my current strength, I can use it easily."


    Then Qin Huan flew all the way to one side. When he passed through the big mountains and ruins, he would stop.


    As before, Qin Huan felt the spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, unlike at the beginning, Qin Huan would try to steal the spirits of heaven and earth by stealing heaven.


    Although Qin Huan mastered the soul Sutra and the soul path secrets of Xumi sect, these can enable Qin Huan to pull out the spirit of heaven and earth.


    But when you encounter those remnant souls that are about to dissipate, the secret skills of the soul Sutra and the soul Tao will not work.


    "Practice makes perfect. The art of stealing heaven will be of great use in the future. First practice with these spirits of heaven and earth." Qin Huan said.


    In the following time, Qin Huan practiced the art of stealing heaven when he traveled around and realized the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Five years later.


    On that day, Qin Huan came to an ancient city called "Tiangu". Like other cities, Qin Huan took the lead in coming to a restaurant in Tiangu main city and ordered the special food and wine here.


    "Now I have entered the third realm of the art of stealing heaven. I can steal the power of other people''s laws. In this way, I can greatly improve my strength."


    "Unfortunately, what I want now is to improve my accomplishments quickly." Qin Huan sighed.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to be alone all the time, otherwise he couldn''t even go back to the place of God''s bones.


    "Damn curse!!" Qin Huan was helpless.


    If it weren''t for this curse, he has now joined the top sect gate of the land of demons and spirits. In this way, he can grow step by step. At that time, he will return to the land of divine bones with the help of the sect gate!


    But the curse made Qin Huan dare not worship the great power.


    "Even if the disciple pretending to be the Lord of the curse is only temporary, what I really want to do is to have the strength to compete with the Vientiane hall!"


    "In the present situation, maybe only I can rely on myself! And I have the soul Sutra and the art of controlling the soul..." Qin Huan took a deep breath and a bold idea came to his mind.


    While Qin Huan was still meditating, he suddenly heard a news that shocked Qin Huan.


    "The main city of bone dragon was razed to the ground overnight!!!"

 Chapter 2871

    Today, I stroked the outline and found that this volume should be combined with the Buddha. Please look forward to it and tell you that the bottom guarantee of crazy devil is one watch every day in the future..


    Hearing that the main city of bone dragon was razed to the ground overnight, Qin Huan was shocked and his hair stood up.


    He can conclude that the destruction of the main city of bone dragon is probably related to the coffin!


    "The main city of bone dragon is one of the top cities. It was destroyed. You can imagine how powerful the power to destroy him is. I''m afraid it''s no worse than the demon flame clan!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t calm down for a long time. He saw the vastness of the main city of bone dragon with his own eyes. He didn''t expect that such a prosperous city was destroyed overnight.


    It can also be seen how strong the anger of the people who killed the bone dragon main city was.


    "What is the origin of the coffin?" Qin Huan thought deeply. He couldn''t help thinking of the nine holy coffins.


    The coffin that can make the top forces angry... Is it possible that it is one of the nine holy coffins?


    Qin Huan really thought it was possible.


    "Although it is a holy coffin, it is not impossible that the nine holy coffins are the nine God coffins because of regional cognition. If so... The people who sleep in the God coffin..."


    The more he thought about the back, Qin Yu was more frightened.


    "In this way, the forces behind will never give up!"


    "However, the destruction of the bone dragon main city means that... The forces above can''t find out how they lost it, so they are angry with the bone dragon main city!"


    Qin Huan sighed. He didn''t know whether the art of stealing heaven was too divine or whether the art of hiding heaven arranged by Taoist Kan was too rebellious.


    "The God coffin is now placed in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. Even if the top strongmen track it against the sky, I''m afraid it''s difficult to track it."


    The stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons is one of Qin Huan''s greatest secrets. No one has been able to see through the tomb of gods and demons for so many years.


    So Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about putting it in the coffin.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens. It''s urgent to see how I rise!" Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed.


    Most of the reasons why he came to the devil''s land were forced. The Vientiane hall came to the door, and he had to come.


    Therefore, the purpose of his coming to the devil''s soul place is also very clear, that is, to improve his cultivation. Behind it, there are forces that can compete with the Vientiane hall.


    Because of the curse, he could not find a force that could compete with the Vientiane hall.


    "Do you want me to create my own power?" Qin Huan whispered.


    In fact, he didn''t think about this problem, but how difficult is it to build forces that can compete with the Vientiane hall in such a powerful world as the land of the devil''s soul?


    Unless there is a top-level supreme seat, it is possible, otherwise, others can''t do it at all.


    "Although it''s difficult, I still have to try. Soul Sutra and soul controlling skills are my dependence!" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking of the tomb of gods and demons.


    If you really want to build your own forces, you must have the bodies in the tomb of gods and demons.


    Just like yuanqingzi in the past


    Only in this way can we have the top strong.


    "This... Is not impossible. The key is the virtual shadow in the tomb of the gods and demons!" Qin Huan thought.


    Then, he suddenly thought of yuan Qingzi''s box. When he came into the devil''s land, xiaoyaozi said that yuan Qingzi''s box had been opened.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan planned to enter the small world of bronze mirrors and try it later.


    Half an hour later, after tasting delicious food, Qin Huan found an inn and entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Took out the box left by yuan Qingzi.


    After looking at it, Qin Huan held his breath and slowly opened the box.


    Qin Huan slowly opened the box that could not be opened anyway.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw what was in the box. There was a token in the box.


    This token is made of jadeite. The word "Hunyuan" with dragon flying and Phoenix dancing is engraved on the front. In addition, there is nothing special.


    Token?


    The token of Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Qin Huan wondered. He didn''t expect that yuan Qingzi would leave him a token of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    In doubt, Qin Huan slowly picked up the token.


    As soon as Qin Huan touched the token, he felt a weak force rushing into his body.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to put it down, this force suddenly gathered in his mind and condensed into two ancient characters "Hunyuan".


    Qin Huan looked at the word Hunyuan in surprise. It seemed that the two words were immortal, but it was the power of the token that inspired the two words.


    "Could it be... What did yuan Qingzi leave in his body?" Qin Huan wondered, which was not a small possibility.


    "If yuan Qingzi really left it, then the token should contain some secret." Qin Huan thought and turned the token over.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan looked at the back of the token and found that there was a face mountain on the back, and a stone tablet stood between them.


    There are some words on the stone tablet, but it is difficult to see for a moment because of ambiguity.


    After looking at it carefully, Qin Huan still couldn''t see clearly. Qin Huan simply poked out his divine sense to see if there was anything else in the token.


    After all, yuan Qingzi could not leave a token of Hunyuan Shenzong to himself.


    Qin Huan was not only helpless, but was yuan Qingzi playing with himself?


    When Qin Huan gave up, he suddenly thought of something and looked into his mind, but he found that the word "Hunyuan" in his mind exuded a dense light and had a faint power flow.


    "The word Hunyuan overflowed with power. Should we use this power to open the token?" Qin Huan thought.


    After a while, Qin Huan stared at the word Hunyuan. He would try anyway.


    But now the power of the word Hunyuan is too weak to condense.


    However, Qin Huan was not in a hurry and began to wait. The more power the word Hunyuan filled, maybe it could lead to.


    After waiting for nearly ten days, the power of the word Hunyuan became more and more sufficient. Qin Huan wrapped it carefully and led out the power of the word. Finally, he injected it into the token along his right hand.


    The token that had not moved at all had a little ripple.


    Qin Huan was so happy that his divine sense poured into the token.


    "This... Is a small world?" Qin Huan was ecstatic and disappeared into it.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the small world.

 Chapter 2872

    The box containing this token can''t even be opened by xiaoyaozi. It can be seen that this token is extraordinary.


    After entering the token, Qin Huan was shocked.


    What is printed in front of us is the same continuous mountains as the back of the token. The originally invisible stone tablet is also very clear at this time.


    The stone tablet was thirty-three feet high and more than three feet wide. It stood in front of the mountain. The two words on the stone tablet surprised Qin Huan.


    "Ancestral tomb!"


    Ancestral tomb


    In other words, this is the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan Shenzong? Are not all the strong men of the former Hunyuan Shenzong buried here??


    Qin Huan stared at the words on the stone tablet and was stunned.


    He never thought that yuan Qingzi would leave the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan Shenzong to himself.


    No wonder the box can''t even be opened for immortality. No wonder it can only be opened with the power of the word "Hunyuan"!


    I''m afraid only the former patriarch of Hunyuan Shenzong can take charge of such things!


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion when he thought of this. Unexpectedly, yuan Qingzi gave this to himself.


    "Wait!!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something. He was shocked and looked at the mountains ahead for many purposes


    If this is all the tombs of the ancestors of the Hunyuan Shenzong, can I... Refine all the ancestors of the Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Qin Huan couldn''t help taking a breath of air, and his face showed ecstasy.


    He thought about the tomb of gods and demons in the past and how to get more strong bones from the virtual shadow. He didn''t expect that there was the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan Shenzong now


    This is sleepy. Someone sent pillows!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and hurried to the mountain. He wanted to see how many ancestors were sleeping here.


    Qin Huan wanted to enter the mountain when he came under the huge stone tablet, but he found a light curtain blocking his pace.


    Qin Huan looked around suspiciously.


    With a little hesitation, he tried to enter the light curtain with the power of the word Hunyuan.


    "Who?" a voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan was shocked and hurriedly said, "senior, I''m Xuanyuan Xingchen, a disciple of yuanqingzi, the God of Hunyuan."


    He guessed that the voice should be the "spirit" of guarding the token, or the spirit of the small world, guarding the ancestral tomb.


    "Yuanqingzi''s disciple? Where''s yuanqingzi?"


    "My master has been away for many years," Qin Huan replied.


    "Lie! How did you become his disciple after yuan Qingzi died for many years?" the voice of Ling suddenly mentioned that the whole space was boiling, as if there were a peerless strong man dormant in this space.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He felt the killing intention in the space. He took a deep breath and said loudly: "senior, my master died in the war for many years, and I used the soul Sutra to make him reborn. Not long after he was reborn, he left and gave me the token before he left."


    The killing disappeared in an instant, and the voice of the spirit sounded again: "what do you want this time?"


    "Senior, the Hunyuan Shenzong has long been destroyed, and the master''s wish is to make the Hunyuan Shenzong brilliant again, but how difficult is it to make the Hunyuan Shenzong rise again? Therefore, I want to get the inheritance of the Hunyuan Shenzong from the ancestral tomb, and..."


    Yuan Qingzi didn''t say this to Qin Huan. These were all sensational words that Qin Huan said in order to get Ling to agree.


    "If I can, I want to revive the ancestors in the ancestral tomb!!" Qin Huan said loudly.


    Knowing that this was the ancestral Tomb of the Hunyuan Shenzong, Qin Huan had only one idea in his mind, that is to revive the ancestors of the Hunyuan Shenzong!!


    Only in this way can the other party break the curse and gain a foothold in the land of the demon soul.


    The old voice didn''t answer for a long time. I didn''t know whether it was the idea of shocking Qin Huan or what.


    After a long time, the old voice said, "yes!"


    "However, you can only start from one. If you can resurrect one, the whole ancestral tomb can be resurrected!"


    "Thank you, elder!!" Qin Huan was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, Ling really agreed.


    Before the words fell, the light curtain in front suddenly disappeared, and then what was printed into Qin Huan''s sight was the continuous mountains.


    Qin Huan was shocked that there were countless round stone pillars between these mountains. These stone pillars were located between the whole mountains for a while.


    What made Qin Huan cool was that there were so many stone pillars that he couldn''t see the edge at a glance.


    "Elder... Here are the ancestors of my Hunyuan God sect?"


    "Those who can enter the ancestral tomb to sleep for a long time are all those who have been robbed by God for more than eight times!" the voice of the vicissitudes of life said.


    Qin Huan''s heart trembled and his face became dull. He stared at the dense round stone pillars in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t believe his ears.


    Eight robberies in the divine realm??


    That''s the supreme!


    Here are all the strong men of the supreme level???


    How is that possible?


    Qin Huan was completely shocked. Half a step, the Supreme Master could walk across the land of divine skeleton, and the Supreme... I''m afraid he could walk across the land of demon soul.


    "Sir... How many ancestors are buried here?" Qin Huan said with a strong heart.


    "Eighteen in all!" the voice of vicissitudes said.


    "Eighteen!! that is to say, the ancestors of Hunyuan Shenzong had eighteen supreme masters? How is it possible!!"


    Qin Huan was shocked incomparably. This is the supreme one. If there are two supreme orthodoxy, they are called the supreme orthodoxy.


    And the Hunyuan Shenzong has been out of 18??


    "Sir, I... Hunyuan God has produced 18 supreme masters?" Qin Huan asked again.


    "What''s the matter? The founder of Hunyuan Shenzong has entered the nine disasters in the divine realm!" the voice of vicissitudes said calmly.


    Shenjing Jiujie???


    Qin Huan''s eyes were wide open. How could it be? Hunyuan Shenzong has been out of the existence of nine robberies in Shenjing??


    Qin Huan was completely shocked. The power of Hunyuan Shenzong far exceeded his imagination.


    To be able to give birth to so many supreme masters, it is certain that the inheritance of Hunyuan Shenzong can be traced back to the early God demon period!!


    Only in this way can there be so many supremacies!!


    It is inconceivable that such a door will be destroyed in the end?


    "Since the beginning of heaven and earth, there are only so many supreme masters. If it weren''t for the early fall of our ancestors, there would be at least 100 supreme masters of the Hunyuan Shenzong." the voice of vicissitudes regretted.


    "Is the founder buried in the ancestral tomb?" Qin Huan held his breath and asked.


    If kaishanlaozu is buried here, isn''t it


    Qin Huan was elated when he thought about it!

 Chapter 2873

    "The founder... It''s here!"


    Here?


    Qin Huan was stunned, looked forward in doubt and said, "elder, what is this?"


    "When the founder of the mountain fell, there were almost no bones." Zong Ling sighed.


    Qin Huan was stunned and immediately understood that although the founder of the mountain was also in the ancestral tomb, he was not in a sense. Even if he was, he was only a stump.


    Although it was a pity, Qin Huan didn''t take it to heart. Now there are 18 supreme masters enough for him to solve his current dilemma.


    "Elder, can I start trying to revive these ancestors now?" Qin Huan couldn''t wait.


    "Yes, but you need to be careful. There is a prison array in the whole ancestral tomb. You must not destroy it." Zong Ling said.


    Prison array?


    Qin Huan looked at the numerous stone pillars in front of him. Is this array a prison array?


    And what is the confinement array?


    To be honest, Qin Huan was the first time to hear about this prison array.


    After a little hesitation, Qin Huan asked, "Sir, what is the confinement array?"


    "As the name suggests, it can imprison everything, including the years. To some extent, the condition of the sleeping ancestors in the ancestral tomb remains intact, even if it is not as good as when they were sitting in the water." Zong Ling said.


    what!!


    Qin Huan was shocked and his face was shocked.


    You know, after many people die, with the passage of years, all aspects of themselves will pass. The longer the time, the more they will pass.


    Just like chaos destroys ZuLong, although it was strong in life, it was too long after death, so that too much power passed.


    It is not only chaos that destroys ZuLong, that is, the corpses in the tomb of gods and demons, but also because they have not been well preserved, their own strength has passed by.


    Now, the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan Shenzong is even equipped with an imprisonment array... To keep its own strength intact, which... Means that once it is resurrected, its strength will be extremely terrible.


    "Could it be that the ancestors of Hunyuan Shenzong had foresight? They knew that someone would revive them?" Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking.


    However, it was soon cancelled by him, and then he began to go to the nearest ancestral tomb.


    "The tomb of gune, the 23rd patriarch of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    Gune?


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, looked at the ancestral tomb in front of him and walked forward slowly.


    Unlike other tombs, the people who slept in the ancestral tombs of Hunyuan Shenzong slept in the glittering jade coffin, and there was no soil cover on the jade coffin.


    In other words, Qin Huan could clearly look at the ancient Nirvana ancestors in the jade coffin.


    The ancient Nirvana ancestor looked as if he was sleeping. His face was covered with ditches and senile spots. His silver hair was neatly draped aside. He was dressed in a purple gold Taoist robe and lay quietly in the jade coffin, as if he were sleeping in the jade coffin.


    Qin Huan was amazed that the ancestors of ancient Nirvana were so lifelike that even their old faces were still bloody. If he didn''t know that this was the ancestral tomb, Qin Huan just thought he was asleep.


    "Imprison array, can this array really imprison years?" Qin Huan sighed.


    Just think about it, you can see that this ancient Nirvana ancestor has died for many years. Who could have thought that he could still keep such a good appearance?


    "I need to settle down in the inn first." Qin Huan whispered in his heart. Then he left quickly and came to the jade coffin of gune again soon.


    "Suck!" Qin Huan took a deep breath, slowly opened the lid of the jade coffin and began to try to revive the ancient Nirvana ancestor with the soul Sutra.


    The divine spirit and holy power surged out and poured into the body of the ancient Nirvana ancestors.


    Qin Huan was already familiar with the road and knew what to do because he had revived the sword carrying slave and Yuan Qingzi.


    The silent passage of the world.


    Qin Huan abandoned everything and tried his best to revive the ancient Nirvana ancestors with the holy power of the soul.


    Because there is no power behind him, he can''t walk in the land of demons. Therefore, he has only one idea now, to revive the ancestors of ancient nirvana.


    As long as the resurrection is successful, Qin Huan will definitely continue to resurrect. Only in this way, he can walk safely in the land of the demon soul without fear of anyone.


    In the past, Qin Huan revived the sword carrying slave and Yuan Qingzi in the years array. Now, he has no years array in this imprisoned array. Therefore, after being completely immersed, time flies.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is already a hundred years later.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan paid the room fee for thousands of years before reviving gune, so that no one broke into the room.


    When Qin Huan was completely immersed, he was on the ruins of the main city of bone dragon.


    Since the main city of bone dragon was destroyed overnight, the main city of bone dragon still looks like it was destroyed.


    Because there is a powerful light curtain over the ruins of the bone dragon main city, all those who want to enter the ruins of the bone dragon main city to find the creator leave quietly.


    At this time, on the ruins of the main city of bone dragon, a white robed old man with white hair and beard sat on the ruins, and his surrounding space was constantly changing.


    In the distance of the old man, a dignified middle-aged man in a golden Taoist robe stood with his hands behind him, standing beside four old men.


    No matter who it is, the smell is incomparably thick and terrible.


    After half a ring, the pictures around the old man in white robe suddenly freeze down and turn into ten pictures.


    "Master, have you got the result?" the dignified middle-aged man saw this and quickly came to the old man in white robe.


    The old man glanced at the ten frames around him and said, "according to the old man''s calculation, these ten people may have taken your things."


    The dignified middle-aged man scanned ten pictures and wrote down all the people in the pictures.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be shocked, because he was in the picture, and he was still surprised.


    Qin Huan would be even more shocked if he was watching, because there was another person in the ten pictures.


    If Qin Huan saw this man, he would recognize him. He was talking to someone with a naxu ring


    And this man... His appearance is very similar to that of Zhou Dayun.


    "Among them, these three are the most likely." the old man pointed to three of the ten pictures, including Qin Huan and those suspected of Zhou Universiade!!


    "Good!!" the dignified middle-aged man looked at three pictures and nodded gloomily!!

 Chapter 2874

    Qin Huan knew nothing about the turbulence outside.


    On that day, Qin Huan, who had been pregnant with the body of his ancestor gune, opened his eyes and looked at gune still lying in the jade coffin with a happy smile.


    After a hundred years of gestation, gune''s body has initially had a spirit.


    Qin Huan was amazed that the prison array was really extraordinary. It can be said that all aspects of ancient Nirvana remained in the state of death to the greatest extent.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was much faster when he was pregnant with the soul Sutra.


    In the next time, gune needs to slowly revitalize himself.


    Qin Huan was not satisfied, but quickly came to another ancestral tomb in the distance.


    "The tomb of the truth of the abandoned disciples of the Hunyuan God sect!"


    Abandonment?


    Qin Huan was full of fog. Since he was a traitor of the Hunyuan God sect, why was he in his ancestral tomb??


    After pondering for a while, Qin Huan asked, "elder generation, why did the ancestor of Daozhen, who was a traitor, be buried in his ancestral tomb?"


    "Because of personal gratitude and resentment, Daozhen betrayed the Hunyuan Shenzong, but he died for the Hunyuan Shenzong, so he was buried in the ancestral tomb." Zong Ling said gently.


    Died for Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and stared at the rickety old man who seemed to be sleeping in the jade coffin.


    The old man is older than gune. He is almost skin and bones and looks like a skeleton. He has only a few gray hair on his head, sunken eyes and prominent cheekbones. The whole person seems to be terminally ill.


    Qin Huan pondered a little. He carefully opened the lid of the coffin and began to conceive.


    In this way, Qin Huan was pregnant again.


    Because the place of demon soul was stronger than the place of God skeleton, Qin Huan wanted to revive several more ancestors of Hunyuan Shenzong. Only in this way could he be safe.


    Time flies, 400 years later.


    In addition to the previous 100 years, Qin Huan spent 500 years in this token.


    At the same time, the place of origin is a dark continuous mountain in the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    Although there are many continuous mountains in the forbidden area of gods and demons, this mountain is famous far and near.


    Because this mountain range is one of the seven God demon domains in the God demon forbidden area, and the top fierce place of the heaven eclipse God demon domain.


    This place is called the devil eating forbidden area. It is said that there is an early God and devil buried here. Although he died for many years, his resentment still pervades the mountains.


    So many people who wanted to beat the flesh of the early gods and Demons failed.


    On this day, the evil spirit shrouded in the mountains suddenly emerged a huge vortex, which spread rapidly and finally integrated into the mountains.


    Because this evil spirit was swallowed up, so that the originally dark world became clear in an instant.


    "Roar!"


    A roar made the whole world tremble, turned into a sound wave and spread fiercely, spreading the evil Qi in all directions in a circle to the distance.


    Soon, a black cloud suddenly flew out of the continuous mountains.


    If you look carefully, you can see that the black cloud is a dense slave of gods and demons.


    "Ha ha!" a loud laugh echoed around the world. In front of the black cloud was a huge bone dragon with a length of ten thousand feet.


    On the head of the bone dragon, a white haired man wearing a strange helmet stood with his hands down. Beside him stood an expressionless old man.


    The old man was as thin as firewood and full of death, but his breath was extremely terrible, almost making the space transpiration.


    Behind the white haired man, there are several old people standing, whose breath is very powerful.


    After the bone dragon, there are millions of God and devil slaves with a strong breath.


    "Qing Songzi, how many places can we rank in the heaven eclipse demon domain? How far is it from the top 100?" said the white haired man standing on the dragon''s head.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would recognize that the white haired man was the original Qin devil.


    However, the smell of Qin devil today is many times stronger than before.


    An old man stepped forward a few steps, looked in awe at the back of Qin devil in front, and looked at the thin old man standing next to Qin devil, and said: "return to the Lord, with the momentum of the demon devouring elder, it is enough to squeeze the crazy devil territory into the top thousand."


    "How far is it from the top 100?" Qin devil''s eyes narrowed slightly and said indifferently.


    "The first hundred territories are too powerful, and there are also the bodies of the early gods and Demons among them. Therefore, there is still a gap, and the specific number cannot be calculated."


    "However, with the strength of the Lord, we can now devour those Territories beyond the top 1000, absorb their strength and gradually grow."


    "Moreover, there are other fierce places in the whole heaven eclipse demon domain. You can try to conquer them at that time."


    Qin Mo heard Fang qingsongzi''s words, and there was a light in his cold eyes. He said, "OK, our goal this time is to be the top 100 territory of the God of heaven eclipse demon domain!!!"


    "Yes!!" qingsongzi looked happy and excited. Looking at Qin Mo''s back, he worshipped more and more.


    "Prepare for war, March!!" qingsongzi roared.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiangu main city.


    Many interested people found that many strange faces appeared in the whole Tiangu main city recently. These people walked in every corner of Tiangu main city and gave off a powerful breath.


    Many people noticed something and left the main city of Tiangu secretly.


    If you''re right, I''m afraid something big will happen in Tiangu main city.


    But strangely, for a long time, the sky bone main city was calm, and the unknown strong people shuttling through the sky bone main city also retreated like a tide.


    At the same time, on a mountain outside Tiangu main city, an old man with white hair and beard looked at Tiangu main city and said in surprise: "strange, that man disappeared in Tiangu main city."


    "Master, what''s going on?"


    "Either hide from the sky or enter a top heaven and earth. From the cultivation of that person, it is more likely to hide from the sky and leave." the old man said in a low voice.


    "What''s next?" the dignified middle-aged man said in a deep voice.


    "Send someone to stare at the main city of heavenly skeleton. Go and find the other two first!!" the old man said.


    "Good!"


    Less than five days after the party left, Qin Huan came out of the small world of bronze mirrors.


    This time, Qin Huan did not hesitate to bring out the cloud of the demon flame family and the rosefinch.

 Chapter 2875

    The main reason why Qin Huan didn''t take the master and servant out was that he wasn''t sure he could deter them.


    And now


    It''s totally different.


    After Yunxiao and rosefinch appeared, they looked around suspiciously. When they saw Qin Huan, Yunxiao''s eyes flashed with awe.


    "I don''t know anything about this world, so I''ll bother my Taoist friends to take me around." Qin Huan glanced at the sky and said plainly.


    As for the respect on Yunxiao''s face, Qin Huan had a panoramic view. He was not very curious about it.


    After all, rosefinch is bound to tell Yunxiao about meeting xiaozun!


    "Just having this intention, I don''t know what to call my friend?" Yunxiao asked.


    His attitude was very different from that before. One was Qin Huan''s disciple who claimed to be the Lord of the curse, and the other was Zhu Que''s words. Where did Yunxiao feel the slightest superiority in front of Qin Huan?


    "Li Youcai!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "It''s young master Li!" Yunxiao whispered. Then he said, "I don''t know where young master Li wants to travel, or what''s his goal?"


    People in any realm are the same. They only respect the strong. Now they are afraid of both identity and strength. Therefore, their attitude is different from that before.


    "I want to temper my strength. I don''t know what is the most suitable?" Qin Huan asked.


    The monks in the place of God''s skeleton think that their heaven and earth is supreme. Similarly, the monks in the place of demon soul also think that their place is supreme.


    Qin Huan''s main goal now is to improve his accomplishments.


    Zhang Youyi is no longer around. He is not sure to resist the second punishment. Therefore, he needs to constantly hone his body and improve his blood and blood divine pattern to the extreme.


    "If young master Li simply wants to improve his own strength, there are many places, such as TAIDING ancient city in the magic tripod divine domain, which is the holy land for the magic tripod divine domain to hone his body and collect countless demons in the magic tripod divine domain." Yunxiao said.


    "OK, let''s go to the ancient city of TAIDING!" Qin Huan nodded when he heard the speech.


    "Hmm!" Yunxiao nodded, "the ancient city of TAIDING is located in the northwest of the magic tripod divine domain. It''s a long way. Let''s go to Changtian ancient city, the central city of the magic tripod divine domain first." Yunxiao said.


    Qin Huan nodded and led by Yunxiao, a group of two people and a beast walked towards the transmission array of Tiangu main city.


    The whole demon soul land is vast, and most of the main cities are connected by transmission arrays.


    When Yunxiao brought Qin Huan and rosefinch to the transmission array, he was blocked by a thin middle-aged man.


    "Come with me!" the middle-aged man said expressionless.


    With the words of the middle-aged man, another fat middle-aged man appeared behind Qin Huan and seemed to block their retreat.


    "I''m Yunxiao of the devil flame family. Who are you?" Yunxiao took out a token and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him with a proud face.


    Although Qin Huan took a piece from him, there was more than one token on him.


    Demon flame family?


    The middle-aged man was stunned and looked at the token in Yunxiao''s hand. He never thought it would be a man of the demon flame family.


    After a little, the fatter middle-aged man in the rear came forward and said, "we are people of the ancient demon family. He is suspected to have something of our ancient demon family. Please cooperate with the little family of the demon flame family."


    Ancient demons?


    Yunxiao turned to look at Qin Huan, and Qin Huan frowned slightly and said, "what are you from the ancient demons? I have never dealt with people from the ancient demons."


    And his heart thumped and guessed that the two men were probably coming for the coffin.


    What surprised Qin Huan was how they found themselves??


    The means of finding people are really emerging one after another.


    "It''s inconvenient to disclose the details. You three should either hand over the cashier''s false warning to us for inspection, or come with us. This matter is very important. Please forgive me." the middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    Because they are the demon flame family, their attitude is also very good. Otherwise, they will take the three away directly.


    "Joke, I asked you to hand in the cashier''s false precepts. Would you like to? Get out of the way! Otherwise, I will ask my grandpa to go to your ancient demons for an explanation." Yunxiao Leng shouted.


    "It''s very important. If you offend me, the ancient demons will go to the demon flame family to make amends and take it away!" the thin man said in a deep voice.


    "Have you asked me what I mean?" Qin Huan glanced at them and said indifferently. As soon as the words fell, a purple gold figure gradually appeared beside Qin Huan.


    The appearance of this man changed the look of the two middle-aged men. They directly stepped back and looked at the man who appeared next to Qin Huan in shock.


    You know, they are all at the beginning of immortality and first-class experts in the land of demons. But in front of this purple gold figure, they feel like mole ants.


    Supreme breath!!


    How is that possible?


    Although the land of demon soul is stronger than the land of God skeleton, the supreme here is also the ancestor of the top forces and has a prominent position.


    Who could have thought that there was a Supreme Master around the man who had only one robbery in the divine realm!!


    That is, the Supreme Master is likely to be this person''s protector!!


    What is the origin of this man?


    The two were shocked incomparably. Even though they were well-informed, they were also shocked by the information they got.


    The supreme is a protector


    Few forces in the whole demon soul land can do it. Even if they can, there will never be a supreme protector.


    Their minds roared and they didn''t come back for a long time.


    "I don''t want to see blood today. Get out of here!" Qin Huan shouted coldly, taking a panoramic view of their faces.


    The two who had been tough before quickly hugged and disappeared.


    Yunxiao looked at the disappeared two people with some amazement, and then looked at gune in purple gold Taoist robe. He couldn''t believe it all over his face.


    You know, the other party knew he was a demon flame family, and the young family dared to do it. It can be seen that they were determined. Unexpectedly, the old man ran away after he appeared.


    Is it


    After a careful look, Yunxiao looked surprised and uncertain. There was a faint guess in his heart, but he felt incredible.


    After taking back gune, Qin Huan said plainly, "let''s go!"


    Yunxiao swallowed his saliva, looked at the place where gune stood before, forced down his inner shock and said, "Li... Master Li, was that person your protector before?"

 Chapter 2876

    Qin Huan glanced at Yunxiao lightly and said, "is that important? Let''s go!"


    Yunxiao and rosefinch took a breath of air-conditioning and followed Qin Huan.


    In his heart, Qin Huan''s status has risen sharply. If he still doubted whether Qin Huan was really a disciple of the curse Lord, now he fully believes it.


    After all, in addition to the Lord of the curse, who in the whole supreme has a suspected supreme protector?


    Along the way, Yunxiao''s attitude changed slightly, and from time to time he wanted to know from Qin Huan how to untie his curse.


    After all, millions of years of cultivation can''t improve half a step, which is a great blow to the sky.


    Qin Huan fooled him, but when he thought of the art of stealing heaven, he not only moved, but said faintly, "how did you provoke my master?"


    The clouds looked sluggish and said with a bitter smile: "I was drunk and ran to the cursed temple, which made me big..."


    "Later, it was my grandfather who personally solved the disaster for me. Then, the envoy of the curse temple asked me to make amends in the curse city..."


    Qin Huan looked stiff after hearing this. This guy really killed himself.


    Not to mention the position of the Lord of the curse in the land of the devil''s soul, but even the half step Supreme Lord of the ethereal sect was abolished by the curse of the Lord of the curse, which shows its strength.


    I''m afraid the lowest is also the supreme, and it may even exist in the later stage and peak of the supreme.


    And this guy ran to make a scene with the strength of wine. He deserved to be cursed that he could not improve his cultivation for millions of years.


    "Young leader Li, do you see if there is any way to let your master get rid of my curse? It will kill me if I don''t improve my accomplishments for millions of years." Yunxiao said bitterly.


    If you give him a million years, with his understanding and his identity, it is enough to step into the realm of God''s respect or even higher.


    "Stay with me first. I''ll try it first. As for my master, don''t daydream. How can he repent of what he did?" Qin Huan looked away and snorted coldly.


    Yunxiao was stunned, then showed a look of ecstasy and said, "then please young master Li."


    As for the Lord of the curse, Yunxiao thought it was impossible to take back the curse. It would be better if the present young master Li could resolve it for himself.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly, and then the clouds became more and more attentive, opening the way for Qin Huan.


    Three days later.


    Leishi ancient city in the north of Tiangu main city.


    In the top VIP room of an inn in Leishi ancient city.


    "Demon flame family? Supreme protector?" the dignified man looked at the thin man in front of him and said with a heavy face.


    "Yes, the demon flame minority has a lot of relationship with that person, and there is a supreme Guardian around that person!!"


    "Are you sure you are the supreme guardian?" the dignified man said incredulously.


    This is supreme, not immortal.


    There are many immortal places in the whole devil''s land, but the supreme is rare. The supreme of the whole devil''s land can be counted.


    He said that the ancient demons are also the top family in the whole magic tripod divine domain. Although there are supreme masters, most of them are closed to death. Where will they have leisure to protect their descendants?


    "What''s the origin of this man? Is there a clue?" the dignified man said in a deep voice.


    The skinny man shook his head and said, "there is no clue. Gu Feng is following them, clan leader. What should we do next?"


    The dignified man is Gu Zhenting, the patriarch of the ancient demon family.


    Gu Zhenting looked dignified. After a long time, he said, "let Gu Feng continue to follow and determine the other two first. If they are not there, then go and invite the ancestors of the family. No matter what the origin of that person is, things must be obtained."


    "Yes!" the thin man said in a deep voice, but he was shocked. He didn''t know what the lost thing was. The patriarch wanted to take back the lost thing at all costs!


    "Go and explain the ancient front." Gu Zhenting said.


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    After the skinny man left, Gu Zhenting took a deep breath, left the room, came to another VIP room, and whispered, "master, is there a whereabouts?"


    There was no response in the room.


    Gu Zhenting hesitated a little, didn''t say anything, but waited quietly at the door.


    The day passed.


    Two days passed.


    It was half a month later.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the room, Gu Zhenting looked at the room suspiciously and hesitated a little. He said again, "God teacher?"


    After shouting a few times and still no response, Gu Zhenting Shenzhi wanted to sweep into it to check, but he was blocked. He looked at the door suspiciously. After hesitation, he pushed open the door.


    "God..." before Gu Zhenting finished his words, he suddenly stopped. The whole person stood in place and stared at the room.


    I saw a bent old man kneeling in the room. Although the old man has white hair and beard, the whole person exudes a profound feeling.


    But it was the old man who looked extraordinary. At this time, he knelt on his knees. His face facing the ground showed boundless fear.


    It seems that he met someone who frightened him from his soul.


    "Master!!" Gu Zhenting was shocked. He hurried in and came to the master.


    What frightened Gu Zhenting was that the God teacher in front of him had no breath of life.


    In other words, the divine master has lost his soul.


    He lived next door. The master died. He didn''t feel anything.


    What kind of person is this??


    Gu Zhenting couldn''t help thinking of the old man who came here to find. Is he


    You know, the God teacher in front of him was invited by him at a great cost. He himself is half step supreme. If he can kill him silently, the lowest person is supreme!!


    Supreme!!


    The ancient thunder was like falling into an ice cellar, and the whole person couldn''t help trembling.


    What made him even more confused was that this man killed the divine teacher, why did he let him go? Is it the former enemy of the master of God??


    It should be... Otherwise, you shouldn''t let yourself go.


    Gu Zhenting was relieved to think of this.


    Then he was in trouble again. The master was dead. How should he find his things?


    "No, tell me about it, or I''ll be blamed for the death of the divine master. It''s best to send someone with a higher level to look for it."

 Chapter 2877

    One year later.


    Under the path of the clouds, we came to the central city of the magic tripod divine domain, the ancient city of Changtian!


    As one of the 18 God domains of the land of demons, the magic tripod God domain has nearly a thousand domains, each of which is extremely broad.


    The ancient city of Changtian is located in the middle of the magic tripod divine domain, the center of the great domain of Changtian, which can be said to be the center of the whole magic tripod divine domain.


    Because of the geographical location, the transmission array of Changtian ancient city leads to all directions of the magic tripod divine domain, so that if you want to go to the magic tripod divine domain to ask for other directions, you need to go through Changtian ancient city.


    So that Changtian ancient city is the most prosperous city in the whole magic tripod divine domain!


    At this time, Qin Huan was standing on the transmission array of Changtian ancient city.


    Even though Qin Huan had seen many transport arrays of big cities in the past, he was not only shocked by the transport array of Changtian ancient city.


    At a glance, there were at least 50000 monks in the surrounding transmission array. An endless stream of monks emerged from the transmission array and swarmed into the ancient city of Changtian.


    Looking around, Qin Huan looked at the tall buildings that had sprung up on the earth and disappeared into the clouds. He was not only amazed.


    "Master Li, even if the ancient city of Changtian is placed on the top of the whole, it is also a top city. Tens of millions of people enter the ancient city of Changtian every day!" Yunxiao introduced Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly and walked towards one side with the crowd.


    After walking out of the transmission hall, Qin Huan looked at the five hundred foot wide road ahead, which was still full of people.


    There were many shops on both sides of the avenue. Huge signs were hung on high-rise buildings. The noise in front rushed into the sky. Qin Huan not only sighed the prosperity of the ancient city of Changtian.


    He has seen countless big cities, but in terms of prosperity, this Changtian ancient city is the first.


    "Young master Li, the reason why Changtian ancient city is so prosperous is that one is a traffic fortress and the other is everything here." Yunxiao whispered.


    Yunxiao guessed that Qin Huan had just come out of the curse city. He didn''t know much about many things.


    Qin Huan was not very curious about this. After all, when he went to the black market, he knew that everything could be exchanged in the black market.


    After all, the black market is facing the whole land of demons, not just a magic tripod realm.


    Later, Qin Yu wandered around the ancient city of Changtian with curiosity.


    "Young master Li, there are various races among these friars, including many barbarians, orcs and so on. However, anyone who enters the ancient city of Changtian needs to become human."


    "You can do it in Changtian ancient city, but the price is generally very heavy..." Yunxiao told Qin Huan endlessly.


    If you are seen by someone who knows Yunxiao''s identity, I''m afraid you will fall through your eyes.


    Qin Huan lost his interest after wandering in the ancient city of Changtian for most of the day and seeing the local customs here.


    After all, he doesn''t need anything else now. He doesn''t need to hang around here.


    "Let''s find a place to eat," Qin Huan said.


    In a way, Qin Huan was a good eater. Every time he went to a big city, he had to try the special food of the big city.


    Qin Huan did this almost every time over the years.


    "Young master Li, not to mention the delicious food in Changtian ancient city is really unique. Among them, the chef is the first. The chef is famous in the whole supreme place. Young master Li, please follow me." Yunxiao said.


    Where does the cloud still have the shelf of the demon flame family and the minority family?


    Just as Yunxiao was taking Qin Huan to the kitchen, Qin Huan heard a voice on his way and not only stopped.


    "Yunxiao, is the blood demon sect famous?" Qin Huan asked.


    He had just heard the name of "blood demon sect" on his way, which reminded Qin Huan a lot.


    You know, there are blood demons in the heaven world and the first heaven.


    Unexpectedly, there is a blood demon sect in the land of demons.


    It seems that the blood demon sect was probably the top one in the supreme period.


    Yunxiao smiled bitterly and said, "of course, young master Li doesn''t know. The blood demon sect ranks in the top ten in the whole supreme. To be exact, it is the fifth. You can imagine how terrible its power is."


    "Fifth?" Qin Huan not only took a breath of cold air.


    The place of demon soul is more terrible than the place of God skeleton, and the blood demon sect can be ranked in the top five. It can be imagined how powerful the blood demon sect is.


    "The orthodoxy of the blood demon sect is all over the five supreme god domains. Even if I''m the demon flame clan, I''ll be inferior to the blood demon sect." Yunxiao smiled bitterly.


    He said that the demon flame family is the top family in the magic tripod divine domain, but in the whole place of the demon soul, it can''t compare with the blood demon sect at all, and even has no qualification to compare with the blood demon sect.


    Qin Huan nodded slightly. The power of the blood demon sect was really beyond his imagination.


    "Tell me about the blood demon sect," Qin Huan said as he walked.


    Then Yunxiao talked to Qin Huan endlessly.


    "The root of the blood demon sect is deeply rooted in the five God domains, among which the foundation in the magic tripod God domain is very deep."


    "Although the blood devil sect is strong, it is not known. Many people can''t tell why about the blood devil sect, and the most well-known is the five demons of the blood devil sect!"


    "These five demons can be called the most rebellious demons in the whole world. It can be said that in some ways, these five demons can represent the whole blood demon sect, because the five God domains occupied by the blood demon sect are controlled by these five demons."


    "The five demons of this generation are even more outstanding, especially the first demon, named" blood emperor ", who is in charge of the Taoist power of the blood demon sect in the ancient demon God domain. The power of the ancient demon God domain is the most backbone of the blood demon sect, and the other four demons are also extraordinary..."


    Qin Huan''s mind moved when he heard the clouds gushing, blood emperor?


    Hearing this familiar name, Qin Huan couldn''t help flying his thoughts.


    In the past, she was also known as the blood emperor, and I don''t know where she is now.


    And this she, it is blood!!!


    "The blood demon sect is so powerful that it occupies the five divine realms. Won''t the forces of the five divine realms be expelled?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    According to the truth, it is enough for one sect to occupy one divine domain. For example, the blood demon sect should occupy five divine domains.


    "Young leader Li, you don''t know. Although they all belong to the orthodoxy of the blood demon sect, they are a separate force in some way! Besides, before you want to move, you should also look at the face of the blood demon sect." Yunxiao said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, is the blood emperor male or female?" when he came to the kitchen door, Qin Huan looked up at the kitchen door and asked casually.

 Chapter 2878

    Qin Huan asked whether the blood emperor was male or female.


    After all, in the past, Xueer also called himself the blood emperor, so he was curious about the blood emperor.


    After hearing this, Yunxiao said: "young master Li, you don''t know. The first devil is called a legend to some extent. Part of the reason is that the first devil, the blood emperor, is a woman. Not only that, unlike other demons, the blood emperor is not the offspring of the major factions of the blood devil sect."


    "In other words, the blood emperor has no background in the blood demon sect. Imagine how extraordinary it is that such a woman can suppress the demons of the major factions of the blood demon sect and sit firmly in the position of the first demon son."


    Also a woman?


    Qin Huan was stunned, and he still didn''t have any background?


    Could it be blood?


    Qin Huan was not only imaginative, but was soon crushed by him. How many hardships did he go through all the way from the four stars?


    How hard is it for Xueer to get here?


    Qin Huan went into the kitchen.


    "Young master Li, I''m a VIP of the chef. Let''s go to the 24th floor." Yunxiao said with a smile.


    The whole kitchen has 33 floors, and the top floor has disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    Like in Junlai restaurant, each floor of the chef represents the status. For example, the identity of Yunxiao can only climb the 24th floor in the chef.


    Qin Huan glanced at the noisy hall with thousands of tables, which was like a running water mat, and said gently, "no, it''s on this floor."


    Qin Huan really didn''t value such an identity. After all, he came to taste delicious food.


    Besides, only when there are so many people can we get a lot of gossip. Why not?


    Yunxiao didn''t say much. He nodded. He responded to Qin Huan''s request. After all, he had to rely on Qin Huan to remove the curse.


    Later, Yunxiao saw that a table was vacant not far away. He hurried over and said, "young master Li, let''s sit here."


    With that, Yunxiao opened the way for Qin Huan. He also pushed away the stool for Qin Huan and motioned Qin Huan to sit down.


    "Yunxiao, in fact, I don''t have to surrender my identity like this. I don''t pay attention to this." seeing Yunxiao like this, Qin Huan said calmly.


    Yunxiao''s face was stiff. All along, he always stretched out his clothes and opened his mouth. Where did he do this?


    But he can''t help it for his curse.


    However, hearing Qin Huan''s words, Yunxiao felt much better.


    Just as Yunxiao was ready to sit down, a thick voice sounded: "Taoist friend, you fierce beast, make a price!"


    A burly man at the next table stared at the rosefinch following behind the clouds.


    Although the rosefinch turns into a human, it can''t hide from others'' eyes, so it can see the noumenon at a glance.


    It''s extremely rare to have pure blood like a rosefinch.


    If Yunxiao and others went to other floors, maybe this person didn''t dare to be so rash.


    Yunxiao fiercely turned to look at the big man, raised his hand and took out the token of the demon flame family. He said coldly, "I''m in a good mood today. If I don''t roll within three rest time, don''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    Although Yunxiao was respectful to Qin Huan, it did not mean that his nature had changed.


    The burly man was furious and stood up fiercely. When he was about to say something, he was held by the friar next to him. The friar next to him said with sweat: "the Taoist friend of the devil... The devil flame family, we have no eyes. Please forgive me!"


    The burly man suddenly recovered after hearing this. When he saw the token in the sky, he trembled all over.


    "Roll!" the clouds snorted coldly.


    The burly man was dragged away directly by several of his friends.


    The movement here attracted the monks in the whole hall. They turned their heads and looked at the clouds in surprise.


    "Demon flame family? Golden white... This is the minority of the demon flame family!!"


    "Isn''t it? The minority of the demon flame family can go to more than 20 floors at least. How can they come to the first floor?"


    "The devil''s flame minority? Who is that man? I just saw the devil''s flame minority push away the stool for that man!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many exclamations sounded, and everyone looked at Qin Huan''s table.


    In the end, they all looked at Qin Huan and tried to get Qin Huan''s identity.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly when he felt the people''s eyes. He wanted to taste delicious food here quietly and listen to the grapevine news. He didn''t expect to be paid attention to by the people now.


    Yunxiao noticed that Qin Huan frowned and hurriedly said, "young master Li, why don''t we go upstairs?"


    "Just here," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Yunxiao nodded, called the waiter and began to order for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan just wanted to have a quiet meal, but now that he has attracted attention, he might as well take the plan.


    Qin Huan was not a low-key man, let alone now he has enough confidence to face any demons in the devil''s land.


    Besides, having clouds nearby can make his identity more mysterious. Why not?


    However, what Qin Huan was afraid of now was the temple of curse, which Yunxiao said. He needed to find out.


    Otherwise, if you continue to pretend to be the disciple of the Lord of the curse, you will be exposed in the future.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for many years. Yunxiao, you''re going back more and more."


    Just then, a sarcastic voice sounded, and several figures came towards Qin Huan''s table from the door.


    After hearing the sound, Yunxiao was not only stunned, but he turned his head and looked at the leader. When he saw it clearly, his face muscles twitched and didn''t speak.


    Qin Huan looked up and saw a young man in black and gilt edged clothes striding forward. The young man had long hair and bun. The whole man looked noble, and behind him were five equally extraordinary young men and women.


    Seeing that Yunxiao didn''t answer, the leading young man smiled more. He sat down beside Yunxiao, looked at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, I''m Youhong. I don''t know what you call you."


    "Li Youcai!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    "It''s Li Daoyou. Why don''t I invite Li Daoyou to drink on the 30th floor of the kitchen?" You Hong laughed.


    "You Hong, what do you mean?" Yunxiao shouted.

 Chapter 2879

    The clouds are really angry.


    Although he was afraid of the man named Youhong, it did not mean that he would accept it silently.


    This Youhong now runs here to pull people. This is beating him in the face.


    Moreover, Yunxiao was afraid that Qin Huan agreed. Once he agreed, it would be difficult to get rid of his curse.


    How can this not make the clouds anxious and angry?


    "What do you mean? I want to invite this Taoist friend to have a drink. Does it have to be approved by you?" this Youhong looked at the sky with a smile.


    The original noisy kitchen hall was silent. Many monks all consciously shut their mouths. They all saw that someone was competing with the clouds.


    Yunxiao is a minority of the demon flame family. The identity of the person who dares to compete with Yunxiao is not lower than that of Yunxiao.


    Judging from the current situation, the identity of Youhong is higher than that of Yunxiao.


    "You Hong''s surname is you. Is he from the abyss you family?"


    "It should be. There is only one person named you in the magic tripod divine domain and even the whole supreme being."


    "It''s no wonder that the minority of the demon flame family will eat. This abyss secluded family has huge power and occupies the three God domains. It''s stronger than the demon flame family."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone sighed.


    The power of the demon flame family is only in the magic tripod God domain, and this quiet family, like the blood demon sect, is spread over several God domains, and its power is extremely huge.


    Even a big family like the demon flame family is extremely afraid.


    Qin yuduan sat there, looking calm and calm. Listening to the whispering voices around him, a ray of light brushed in the depths of his eyes.


    Abyss secluded home?


    What does this abyss... Have to do with that abyss?


    "Taoist friend? It''s too noisy here. Would you like to drink with us on the 30th floor?" Youhong asked again. There was already a displeasure in his words. This man needs him to ask twice?


    "If you don''t mind, it''s good to drink here!" Qin Huan looked up slowly.


    "Boy, don''t be arrogant." a woman behind Youhong shouted coldly.


    They looked at Qin Yu from beginning to end. To be honest, if it weren''t for the clouds, they wouldn''t have looked at Qin Yu more.


    Because Qin Huan looked so ordinary that he wouldn''t look at it in the crowd.


    Although Yunxiao was in awe of Qin Huan, in their opinion, there were people who could make Youhong fear, and they didn''t take it to heart.


    "Get out!" Qin Huan didn''t even look at the woman and spit out a word.


    The woman''s face suddenly became gloomy and her eyes were full of murders, while the other young people stared at Qin Huan sharply. As for you Hong, he raised his head slightly and motioned them to be calm. Then he slowly turned his head and stared at Qin Huan and said, "get out? Hehe, let Taoist friends demonstrate first!"


    Then Youhong stood up slowly, glanced at Qin Huan and said, "Taoist friend, do you want to go out with me or use Qiang?"


    Yunxiao looked at Youhong and Qin Huan again. There was a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    This Youhong is extremely arrogant and domineering by virtue of his extraordinary status. All the time, Yunxiao has been eaten in his hands.


    I didn''t expect to fight Qin Huan today.


    Although the power of the cursed city is not as powerful as the abyss secluded family, the reputation of the cursed Lord is supreme. Who knows who doesn''t know?


    "You Hong, I advise you not to mess around, or you will bear the consequences!" Yunxiao stared at you Hong and said coldly.


    Although he wanted to see Youhong eat flat, if something happened to Youhong, it would involve him. He simply interrupted. In this way, even if Youhong had an accident, he could not blame him. After all, he had advised Youhong.


    The hall on the first floor of the kitchen was silent. Everyone looked at Qin Huan''s table in surprise, and their faces were excited.


    Such things are not common.


    In particular, the battle of demons related to the top forces in the magic tripod divine domain is relatively rare.


    What makes others more curious is Qin Huan''s identity.


    "This is for you too!" Qin Huan said indifferently.


    "Very good!" Youhong said with a grim smile. For so many years, few dared to provoke him like this.


    Youhong resolutely turned around and said, "old Li, catch him! Today I''d like to see what capital you Hong is shouting with me!"


    It has to be said that Youhong''s status is extremely noble. He is the tenth son of the abyss Youjia family. Because he is the youngest, Youhong has been loved since childhood.


    Different from his brothers and sisters, Youhong has been extremely violent and rebellious since childhood. She has done some harm to nature and reason over the years.


    For these quiet family owners, they also turn a blind eye.


    Because of the connivance of the owner of you family, you Hong is becoming more and more unscrupulous.


    When he saw Yunxiao and Qin Huan today, he meant to take Qin Huan to dinner and humiliate Yunxiao, but he didn''t want to be ignored by Qin Huan.


    This undoubtedly angered Youhong.


    You Hong didn''t pay attention to Qin Huan''s identity. In other words, no matter what Qin Huan''s identity was, he was not afraid!


    If it weren''t for the forces behind the chef who have some friendship with you family, I''m afraid he would do it in the chef.


    With Youhong''s words, an old figure appeared behind Qin Huan. He looked at Qin Huan indifferently, and without saying a word, his right hand directly grabbed Qin Huan''s neck.


    "This is... The immortal peak strong!!"


    "I''ve heard for a long time that Youhong has a guardian of the immortal peak. Today, I see that it''s really so!"


    "You family master, how doting you Hong is. He even sent immortal top strongmen to protect you Hong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was shocked.


    Immortal peak, the strongest existence under the supreme.


    Looking at the whole place of the demon soul, the immortal peak can run unimpeded in the period when the supreme is hidden from the world.


    No wonder Youhong is so unscrupulous.


    It can be said that with the strong man at the immortal peak, there are few places he can''t go, let alone people.


    "Catch it directly! If you dare to resist, cut off his arm." Youhong said without looking back.


    And the restaurant was silent in vain.


    Youhong stopped at the door and looked suspiciously at the table where Qin Huan was, but he saw old Li standing motionless behind Qin Huan.


    "Li Lao?" You Hong frowned slightly.


    When you saw the frightened look on Li Lao''s face, you Hong found that there was still a man standing next to Li Lao

 Chapter 2880

    Youhong used to be arrogant, but he wasn''t stupid.


    On the contrary, he is very clever and cunning. He never spared no effort to provoke what he can provoke, and he will never provoke what he can''t provoke.


    Otherwise, if you really follow his temperament, even if you have the shelter of your family, it will be difficult to live to this day.


    When you saw old Li standing there with a frightened face, and saw the old man standing next to Qin Huan in purple and gold Taoist robes, you Hong suddenly understood something.


    And his heart was extremely shocked. Lao Li was an immortal peak. Even Lao Li was so frightened.


    Then the man in purple gold Taoist robe!!


    Youhong pressed down her inner shock and looked at Qin Huan. Suddenly, she smiled and said, "by the way, I don''t know the name of my friend. I''m from he Zong. Don''t rush into the Dragon King Temple!"


    The sudden change of Youhong gave everyone a panoramic view.


    They also noticed the abnormality and looked at Li Lao in amazement. Finally, they all looked at gune in the purple and gold Taoist robe standing next to Qin Huan!


    This is??


    This is the strong man of the immortal peak. Even the immortal peak looks frightened.


    Do you?


    All the people were cold and upright. They looked at gune wearing a purple gold Taoist robe with fear in their eyes.


    Supreme??


    Only the supreme can frighten an immortal peak.


    How is that possible?


    The most common supreme being is not the orthodox ancestor. Most of his existence has been closed to death.


    Now, it seems to be the protector of the person who dares to shout with Youhong


    This


    Where did this man come from??


    Can you have the supreme as a protector?


    For a moment, the whole hall was silent, and everyone looked at Qin Huan with shock.


    Qin Huan still looked calm and plain. It seemed that he expected all this.


    But in his heart, Qin Huan was not so calm on the surface. To be exact, his mind was running rapidly.


    In fact, Qin Huan was at a loss recently.


    It''s not that he is at a loss about the future, but that he is at a loss about how to improve his cultivation and power.


    Perhaps he used the soul Sutra to resurrect the ancestors of Hunyuan Shenzong, which could deter people like Youhong.


    But this is not a long-term plan.


    In other words, it is difficult for the resurrected ancestors to turn the tide when they really fight with the Vientiane hall.


    After all, the strength of reviving them is certainly no better than before. As for gune, although his breath is supreme.


    But if you really fight alone, you may not be able to defeat Li Lao.


    Therefore, what Qin Huan needs to think about now is to condense the power he can use to resist the Vientiane hall. This is the way he will go next!


    After thinking for a long time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of himself!


    "I don''t know how I am in the forbidden area of gods and Demons... According to my temperament, I''m afraid I''ll be crazy to annex it in the forbidden area of gods and demons!"


    Qin Huan thought of this and burst into his eyes!


    "Since I will frantically annex and expand all major forces in the forbidden area of gods and demons, then... Why can''t I follow suit in the land of demons?"


    "I can resurrect the eighteen supreme masters, although the eighteen supreme masters may not be against others."


    "But how many of the eighteen supreme masters dare to really do it?"


    "When deterring others, I can expand rapidly and build my own power!"


    "Besides, if the eighteen supreme masters can''t!! I still have the tomb of gods and demons!!"


    The more Qin Yu thought about it, the more the light in his eyes became. In the end, Qin Huan''s blood surged.


    It can be said that Qin Huan''s gloom these days was swept away by his mastery of this idea.


    It must be said that Qin Huan had been very gloomy and confused since he was cursed. He didn''t know what to do next.


    Now Qin Huan''s goal was very clear.


    "When my power is strong enough, I can try to go to the forbidden area of gods and Demons and take me out. Maybe even the Vientiane hall will not be afraid at that time." Qin Huan whispered.


    After Qin Huan had determined his goal, a bigger idea sprouted in his mind. He looked at Youhong, who pretended to be calm, pointed to the place where he had just sat and said, "sit down!"


    Youhong standing at the door hesitated a little after hearing Qin Huan''s words, and came over with a smile on her face.


    Although he is crazy, he is by no means a fool. He can let go in front of absolute strength.


    Then, Youhong sat back in place honestly.


    As for the several young men and women who had clamored before, they were embarrassed, especially the woman. She didn''t sit, stand, walk or stay.


    "I don''t know where you can learn from your teacher?" Youhong squeezed out a smile and said.


    "Just one person," Qin Huan said plainly.


    Everyone was stunned. Later, they all understood that Qin Huan didn''t want to say. Youhong turned her eyes and said, "Taoist friends, this is a real misunderstanding. Otherwise, this time I''m the host and sincerely invite Taoist friends to the 30th floor for a drink. By the way, I have monkey wine that has been treasured for many years..."


    You Hong has only one idea now. Leave first.


    Only by retreating, can we investigate the origin of this person and take the next step.


    Now, he doesn''t dare to mess around, because his biggest dependence is that old Li doesn''t dare to move


    "I don''t know how much monkey wine I''ve drunk for hundreds of millions of years, and you monkey wine is not good enough to wash my wine cup," Qin Huan said indifferently.


    The whole hall breathed again.


    Hundreds of millions of years of monkey immortal wine?


    Monkey wine is not good enough to wash the wine cup??


    You Hong looked stiff and stared at Qin Huan for a moment. If it were others, you Hong would have lifted the table and scolded more than a hundred million years ago. I don''t know how much he had drunk for hundreds of millions of years? Are you afraid that millions of years of monkey immortal wine is water?


    But looking at gune, he didn''t dare to explode.


    He had to squeeze out a smile. Finally, he said, "Taoist friends, let''s be clear. How can we eliminate Taoist friends'' anger!"


    At this time, it''s meaningless to pretend to be stupid. It''s better to find out directly.


    "Follow me!" Qin Huan took out a pot of monkey immortal wine. He gently opened the lid and poured himself a glass of wine.


    In an instant, a unique fragrance of monkey immortal wine filled the air.


    Youhong, who wanted to refuse directly, was shocked and looked at the wine in Qin Huan''s cup.


    Having tasted monkey wine, he can conclude from the taste that the wine in this cup is definitely monkey wine, but it is many times higher than his monkey wine!


    This... Difficult... Does he really have millions of years of monkey immortal wine??


    Who the hell is he??


    Youhong was completely shocked. You should know that the value of monkey immortal wine for hundreds of millions of years is extremely precious. There was a supreme fight for monkey immortal wine


    And now

 Chapter 2881

    Youhong stared at the wine in Qin Huan''s cup. He was naturally addicted to wine and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    It''s still better than goods.


    Since she got the monkey wine, Youhong regarded the monkey wine as a treasure and cherished it so much that she was reluctant to drink it.


    But I didn''t expect that monkey wine, which I regarded as a treasure, might not even be qualified to wash the wine cup in front of this mysterious person!


    Monkey fairy wine


    This is a good wine for the Supreme Master to fight, and now it is nearby.


    Youhong took a greedy breath. If Qin Huan hadn''t shocked him, he was afraid that he would rob him.


    Not only Youhong, but also the monks around stared at the wine in the cup in surprise. Although the whole hall was large, the aroma of the wine was slowly spreading. It didn''t take long to diffuse the whole hall, making the smeller take a big breath.


    After calming her shock, Youhong looked away from monkey immortal wine, turned to Qin Huan and said, "follow you? Taoist friend, are you kidding?"


    Although the origin of the person in front of him is mysterious, it is absolutely impossible for Youhong to bow down and become a minister.


    "Follow me, this pot of wine is yours." Qin Huan pushed the monkey immortal wine to Youhong.


    Youhong jumped in his heart and looked at the monkey immortal wine nearby. His heart beat faster. He wanted to directly put the monkey immortal wine into the virtual ring.


    "Taoist friend, what do you mean?" Youhong said.


    "Either die or follow me. Choose one." Qin Yu took a sip from his glass.


    Hearing that his face was twitching, you Hong stared at Qin Huan and said coldly, "are you threatening me?"


    "Yes." Qin Huan nodded.


    The people stared at Qin Huan in amazement. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan was so straightforward and admitted it directly.


    You know, this is the youngest son loved by the owner of you family. He is so naked and threatening


    Youhong''s face became more and more gloomy. In front of so many people, this man threatened him like this. If he really promised, how could he save his face?


    "Kill me? Oh, don''t kill me. If you dare to touch me, you will be with..."


    Before Youhong finished, Qin Yumeng stood up, grabbed Youhong''s neck with one hand and lifted him up from his seat.


    When Qin Huan started, gune''s power shrouded Youhong, making him unable to move at all.


    Qin Huan revived ancient nirvana. Because he was integrated into his divine soul, he now almost has the same heart and mind with ancient nirvana. Many times, ancient Nirvana will respond with just one thought.


    Therefore, under the coercion and cooperation of gune, Youhong has no room for resistance at all.


    "How about moving you? How about killing you? Do you really think you family will fight for you?" Qin Huan''s right hand fastened Youhong''s Adam''s apple, making it difficult for him to breathe, and the whole face turned pig liver.


    Youhong''s body twisted hard and tried to break away, but under the pressure of gune and Qin Huan''s death, he couldn''t respond at all.


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you insist on dying, you can try!!" Qin Huan loosened his right hand and Youhong fell directly to the ground.


    The whole hall was silent, and everyone looked at Qin Huan with shock.


    Even Yunxiao was terrified. Although he knew Qin Huan''s identity, but... Youhong''s identity was extremely noble.


    Qin Huan dared to touch him, and... It looked like you Hong. If you dare to refuse again, you Hong would dare to kill you Hong


    After looking changed for a long time, Yunxiao suddenly felt lucky.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan had just come out of the mountain. Otherwise, he would have killed himself when he offended him.


    As for you Hong, he quickly got up after he fell to the ground. He stared at Qin Huan with a pig liver color on his face, and his eyes burst into a sense of surprise.


    But Qin Huan sat there calmly, which made Youhong afraid to mess around. The feeling of being stared at by the supreme master made him tremble.


    But he was extremely unwilling to let him surrender.


    In front of so many people, what''s his face??


    "I''ll give you ten breath to think about it!" Qin Huan sipped monkey immortal wine again.


    Qin Huan already had a set of experience for dandies like you Hong.


    Over the years, he has met many such people, so he has long had a set of ways to deal with them.


    In the face of such a person, if you can''t give him fear at the beginning, it will be more difficult to tame in the future.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s purpose was to make Youhong awe. Qin Huan was not worried about whether Youhong would retaliate in the future.


    After all, with the ancestors of Hunyuan Shenzong around, few people dare to really touch him.


    Qin Huan thought about letting Youhong surrender after careful consideration.


    What he wanted next was to annex the major forces. He was not worried about retaliation. On the contrary, he was worried that some forces would not sit idly by and watch Qin Huan rise.


    Therefore, Qin Huan tied Youhong and others together. In this way, anyone who wants to do it will have to weigh it.


    As for you Hong, he was just one of Qin Huan''s goals. Next, he wanted to tame more dandies like you Hong.


    Only in this way can he build enough forces to compete with the Vientiane hall!


    The silent passage of the world.


    Youhong, who stared at Qin Huan, was fighting between heaven and man. Qin Huan''s insipid and means made Youhong really afraid.


    He knew that as long as he dared to refuse, he was afraid that he would be killed here!


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!!


    After comforting himself, Youhong said stiffly, "I can follow you, but what''s the advantage?"


    This is to find a step for yourself.


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan pushed the monkey immortal wine in front of you Hong and said, "this pot of monkey immortal wine is a gift."


    "Although you are arrogant and domineering, if you guess correctly, you are actually not satisfied with the current situation, because all those who fear you are not really afraid of you, but the Youjia behind you. With the big tree of Youjia, you lose your goal and motivation. No matter how hard you try, you can''t surpass today''s Youjia and simply abandon yourself."


    Although Youhong''s look remained unchanged, her heart was shocked.


    "But have you ever thought that one day, you family will be proud of you?"


    "Follow me, everything is possible, and it will be the wisest decision in your life!" Qin Huan said firmly!


    Youhong was shocked all over!!!

 Chapter 2882

    Youhong looked at Qin Huan with a stiff look, and there was a complex look in her eyes.


    I have to say, you Hong''s idea is really right by Qin Huan. You can''t say it''s all right, but at least 70% right.


    He is pretentious, but he is insignificant in Youjia, dispensable and has nothing to contribute.


    In other words, because of you family, he has today, but for you family, is he all the same!


    It is also these that distort Youhong''s heart, so that he is moody, arrogant and domineering.


    Qin Huan''s words went straight to the bottom of his heart. If he could become the pride of Youjia one day


    Youhong took a deep breath and pressed down his thoughts. He stared at Qin Huan and said seriously, "I don''t know where my friends and teachers inherit!"


    "No comment!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Youhong hesitated a little and said, "OK, I can follow you, but if I can''t see hope, I''ll leave."


    "Yes!" Qin Huan nodded.


    "As for my friends..." Youhong turned and looked at several young men and women behind her.


    "They don''t have to." Qin Huan said indifferently before you Hong finished.


    These people are Youhong''s attendants and are of little use.


    The young men and women were shocked when they heard Youhong''s words, but Qin Huan''s next words stunned them.


    No need??


    Although he was relieved, Qin Huan''s indifference was unnecessary. They felt inexplicably angry and frustrated. Didn''t he even have the qualification to follow??


    Youhong was stunned. After looking at Qin Huan suspiciously, he felt much better. Then Youhong said, "you can leave first."


    Then Youhong looked at Qin Huan and said, "I don''t know what to call?"


    "Just call me young master Li like Yunxiao," Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Yes, young master Li!" Youhong nodded. As soon as his eyes turned, he began to look at ancient nirvana.


    Yunxiao, who was sitting next to him, did not speak from beginning to end. He witnessed how Qin Huan subdued Youhong step by step. Yunxiao was not only amazed.


    Although Youhong was forced to be helpless, Yunxiao could see that Youhong was really insincere, that is to say, Qin Huan''s later words played a great role.


    As for the other people in the hall, they only feel dreamy. The notorious Youhong really surrendered??


    Qin Huan put gunie into the small world of bronze mirrors and said, "the taste here is good. Try it all. After eating, we''ll start."


    "Departure? Young master Li, where shall we go next?" Youhong asked curiously.


    "TAIDING ancient city!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Youhong''s eyes lit up and said, "ha ha, I''ve long wanted to see the ancient city of TAIDING. I heard that there are countless demons in the whole magic Ding divine domain. Does young master Li want to see it?"


    "Go and subdue them!" Qin Huan said plainly.


    Youhong was stunned. Then her eyes burst into light and said in surprise, "young master Li wants to subdue those top demons?"


    Qin Huan did not answer, but took a sip of monkey immortal wine.


    Youhong suddenly regained consciousness and quickly put the wine pot brewed by monkey immortal in front of him into Xu ring. He didn''t forget to thank Qin Huan.


    Half an hour later.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Qin Huan left the kitchen with Yunxiao, Youhong and Zhuque and went directly to the transmission hall.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to waste a moment after he determined the goal.


    In the next time, he plans to revive the ancestors of Hunyuan Shenzong while practicing in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    After the resurrection, Qin Huan would start his annexation plan.


    One year later.


    TAIDING ancient city!


    "Shaozhu Li, unlike other ancient cities, this ancient city of TAIDING is located in a huge tripod. Anyone who wants to enter the ancient city of TAIDING needs to take the transmission array."


    "Because you are in the giant tripod, there is a strong force of law in the ancient city of TAIDING. Some people call it TAIDING law. Anyone can understand TAIDING law. Of course, whether you can understand it thoroughly depends on your own creation."


    "Not only that, there are many benefits in TAIDING ancient city. The speed of cultivation here is more than three times faster than that outside. In addition, there is the top cultivation Holy Land in the whole magic tripod divine domain, so it attracts the top demons in the whole magic tripod divine domain!"


    Walking out of the transmission Hall of TAIDING ancient city, Qin Huan saw tall buildings.


    However, unlike Changtian ancient city, there are challenge platforms among these tall buildings.


    The powerful monks on the challenge arena are fighting, and many monks are gathered around the challenge arena to watch the battle.


    "Young master Li, there are thousands of challenge platforms in the whole ancient city of TAIDING. Anyone who has a conflict of gratitude and resentment can go to the challenge arena to solve it. Except for the challenge arena, you can''t do anything, otherwise you will be directly wiped out!" Yunxiao introduced.


    Although he is also the first time to TAIDING ancient city, he knows everything here.


    On the contrary, you Hong didn''t know about the ancient city of TAIDING. Like Qin Huan, he looked at the whole ancient city of TAIDING with curiosity.


    However, everything here is the same as other big cities, and the whole big city is shrouded in the border, so we can''t see the scene outside the border.


    Qin Huan looked around and walked to the nearest challenge arena.


    He would like to see the strength of the demons in the land of demons.


    "Boom!"


    The two young men in the challenge arena launched a fierce attack. Their attacks were equal in strength, and all of them used their blood power. The impact of the battle was shaking wildly.


    "You two go and accept the demons you think. If you can accept them, accept them. If you can''t accept them, call me again. As for the rosefinch, go and collect the list of demons in TAIDING ancient city!" Qin Huan looked at the demons fighting in the challenge arena and said gently.


    Yunxiao and Youhong''s eyes lit up when they heard about it. Especially Youhong''s eyes twinkled with expectation. He was really curious about what Qin Huan wanted to do.


    "Yes, Master Li!" the three responded and left quickly.


    Qin Huan was not interested after watching it. He turned away and began to wander around the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Next, his purpose is very clear. One is to improve his own strength, and the other is to revive the ancestors of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    His cultivation is already the peak of the first robbery in the divine realm. It''s time to break through to the second robbery in the divine realm. However, he has been afraid to cross the robbery because of heaven''s punishment.


    "The best way to improve your strength is to fight..."

 Chapter 2883

    The reason why TAIDING ancient city can become the most popular holy land of cultivation in the magic tripod divine domain is that there are diffuse rules here and the most holy land of cultivation in the magic tripod divine domain.


    The holy land of cultivation here does not simply have a spirit gathering array and years array, but has many laws.


    These rules are left by the famous top strongmen. Many friars can find the holy land of cultivation when they come to TAIDING ancient city.


    Because this is enough to attract countless demons.


    Not only here, there are all kinds of fighting places in the ancient city of TAIDING, with Battle Towers to fight with our ancestors, but also a duel field to compete with our peers.


    It can be said that the whole ancient city of TAIDING is made purely for cultivation. Every demon can find a suitable cultivation method here.


    Of course, the premise is to have enough wealth.


    There is everything here, but similarly, if you want to go to those top cultivation holy places, the cost is also extremely expensive, and ordinary people can''t afford it at all.


    Of course, these did not exist for Qin Huan. His wealth was enough for him to practice.


    After wandering around the ancient city of TAIDING and learning about the holy places of cultivation in the ancient city of TAIDING, Qin Huan went directly to the highest level War Tower in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    In TAIDING ancient city, the war tower is divided into many levels, and each level corresponds to a realm.


    Qin Huan went to the battle tower of the first robbery in Shenjing.


    When I came to the first robbery War Tower in the divine realm, it was already a sea of people, and many monks with extraordinary temperament flocked here in an endless stream.


    Among the many war towers, the number of war towers robbed by Shenjing is the largest.


    One reason is that many young demons are in the realm of God. The other is that after stepping into the realm of God, they have instinctive fear and fear of the death of each realm.


    They all want to consolidate their strength before crossing the robbery, and the battle tower is the best choice for everyone.


    Looking at the huge crowd of monks, Qin Huan stood outside the crowd and listened to the people''s comments. He was not only surprised.


    "Xiong Zu doesn''t know where he came from. He''s really strong. The nine strong fighters of Lien Chan''s battle tower can still insist!"


    "The strong in the battle tower are all the top experts in the past. Any one of them can squeeze into the ranks against the sky. It''s really terrible that Xiong Zu fought nine people in a row."


    "However, Xiong Zu chose not to use any weapons. It can be seen how terrible his strength is."


    "How long can Xiong Zu last?"


    "I guess it should be about ten people. After all, the fighting here is continuous. Nine people in Lien Chan should have been injured. Under such a premise, it is unfavorable to continue the challenge."


    "However, if Lien Chan''s ten people heard that there was a certain fortune, maybe Xiong Zu went for it?"


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the discussion, Qin Huan understood the rules of the war tower.


    This made Qin Huan not only look forward to fighting with the top experts in the same realm, which was enough for him to quickly improve his strength.


    After that, Qin Huan didn''t pay too much attention, so he entered the War Tower Hall of God''s realm.


    After consulting, I learned that if you want to enter the battle tower to fight, you need to queue up, and the queue number has reached 10000.


    In other words, Qin Huan would have to wait at least half a year to enter the war tower.


    But Qin Huan didn''t have much time to wait. He took out a kilogram of Hunyuan Chen gold and said, "a kilogram of Hunyuan Chen gold in exchange for entering the top ten in the battle tower."


    In the land of demons, Hunyuan Chen gold is also extremely expensive. In addition, it is above the divine stone. A kilogram of Hunyuan Chen gold is already a big number.


    "I''ll change it!" a monk shouted and rushed directly to Qin Huan.


    Without saying anything, Qin Huan threw Hun yuan Chen Jin to the Friar and got his token.


    A quarter of an hour later, Qin Huan successfully entered the war tower.


    "Choose the type you want to challenge." after entering the battle tower, a staff member said expressionless.


    "People who don''t use weapons and have strong bodies," Qin Huan said.


    He came here mainly to hone his strength, so it''s best not to use weapons.


    "Take this token and enter the room corresponding to the number on the token!" the staff member gave Qin Huan a token.


    Qin Huan took it. The token was engraved with "1018". Qin Huan looked around and said, "Taoist friend, where is 1018?"


    "I have no eyes and can''t find it?" the staff member said impatiently.


    Qin Huan looked heavy. He grabbed the staff member''s neck with his backhand, directly lifted him up and said, "what are you? Dare you shout with me?"


    "Boom!" Qin Huan punched the staff member in the chest with his left hand.


    "Bang!"


    The worker''s chest burst and hit the wall next to him. The whole wall was shocked.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of the staff member was the ancestral realm. Although Qin Huan shot, he didn''t kill him. Otherwise, one punch would be enough to kill the staff member.


    "You dare to do it!!" the worker''s mouth was full of blood and roared angrily.


    After working here for many years, his attitude has always been like this, but no one dares to take care of him. Unexpectedly, he kicked the iron plate today.


    "If you dare to make noise again, I''ll kill you!" Qin Huan glanced at the staff member coldly and left.


    Although Qin Huan was a newcomer, how could he tolerate the staff''s rude remarks?


    It''s convergence not to kill him.


    Qin Huan didn''t take the initiative to provoke others, but he was not a soft persimmon.


    After searching, Qin Huan came to room "1018" and directly opened the door to enter it.


    "Huh?"


    What Qin Huan didn''t expect was that he entered a duel field.


    There were many figures sitting on the upper wall of the steps around the duel field. These figures were blurred and could not see their true faces.


    When Qin Huan entered the duel field, the figure at the bottom slowly stood up, rose in the air and landed in front of Qin Huan.


    All the faces of this figure are gradually clear. This is a burly young man with dark skin and national character face. He is wearing a fur coat and exudes a strong smell.


    "What a magical war Tower!" Qin Huan said to himself. After calming his mind, Qin Huan said, "please!!"


    "Please!" as soon as the burly young man''s words fell, the whole space roared.

 Chapter 2884

    "Boom!"


    The whole space seemed to burst, and boundless power surged from all directions.


    Qin Huan seemed to be in a storm. There was no way back.


    "Good to come!" Qin Huan shouted. He clenched his hands into fists. The purple gold in his body was shining. Xuanyuan''s blood condensed into a sword like light curtain to protect his whole body.


    Over the years, Qin Huan seldom used his ability because he had Tianjian armor and Tianjian box.


    Qin Huan could use all his strength without considering the attack of weapons.


    Qin Huan had already promoted himself to the extreme in all aspects in order to survive the robbery. Therefore, even if he was facing the top experts in the same realm, Qin Huan had no fear.


    "Boom!"


    The power storm in all directions suddenly condensed a huge fist. The huge fist with the force of rolling law blocked Qin Huan''s retreat and swept wildly.


    Qin Huan did not move, but looked at the fierce storm of power law coldly.


    "Boom!"


    The deafening noise shook the earth and formed a wave of shock wave, which made the boundary shrouded in the duel field turbulent.


    The power contained in these giant fists was extremely terrible. Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan blood divine pattern broke up in less than three breath, and the boundless power burst into Qin Huan''s body.


    "Come on!!"


    "I am heaven!"


    "Return to one!!" Qin Huan roared. He immediately used the power of heaven and return to one, and quickly gathered the power into his body and roared out with one fist.


    "Boom, boom!" this fist not only gathered the power of these giant fists, but also integrated the power of Qin Huan''s own blood and divine pattern. With one blow, the whole space collapsed.


    Because I am the power of heaven over Heaven and earth, making the young people who originally moved rapidly emerge fiercely.


    At the moment when he appeared, Qin Huan''s divine sense locked and his fist burst out fiercely!


    The whole world quickly collapsed towards the young man.


    "Boom!"


    With the deafening noise, the young man''s body was directly sunk by Qin Huan''s fist.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s arms were wrapped with divine patterns, which quickly penetrated into the young man''s body, and the forbidden sky pattern wrapped the young man.


    "Ning!" Qin Huan shouted loudly. Xuanyuan''s blood divine pattern condensed into a purple gold giant sword and bombarded the young man.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The young man had no time to make any resistance. He was smashed by the purple gold giant sword and dissipated directly.


    "Defeat! Continue or end?" an old voice echoed in the duel field.


    "Continue!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    At this time, another figure stood up slowly, jumped into the air and fell in front of Qin Huan.


    This was a strong young man with a firm face. From his body, Qin Huan felt a rock like breath, which made the space transpiration.


    Not only that, you can vaguely see the dense lines in the breath.


    This shows the strength of the young man.


    "Please!" Qin Yumu looked at the man with war intention and said gently.


    Then, the divine pattern of his whole body dispersed, leaving only Xuanyuan blood divine pattern.


    "Please!" the man spit out two words and said in a low voice. As soon as the words fell, the man quickly disappeared and appeared again. Hundreds of figures appeared in the whole duel field.


    These figures are all this burly man.


    And each one exudes a terrible smell, as if one has become thousands.


    The man did not take the initiative to attack, but burst out rolling divine patterns all over and quickly practiced some ancient combat methods.


    Qin Huan looked at the man in amazement. Although there were heavenly shadows in the nine secrets of the heavens, they were all false, but now the man gave him a real feeling.


    "Bad!!"


    Qin Huan was shocked, and a strong death crisis came to his mind.


    The youth integrated their own divine patterns into the tactics, which made the power of the tactics extremely terrible, and the whole duel field condensed an endless storm.


    When Qin Huan''s blood divine patterns condensed all over his body and other divine patterns condensed into a defense cover, thousands of burly young people punched at the same time, which burst the space of the duel field and roared fiercely.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Under the storm of power, Qin Huan''s blood and divine patterns suddenly burst. He wanted to use unity.


    But this force exceeds the limit of unity!


    "Poof!"


    Qin Huan''s blood gushed wildly. His flesh was bombarded by thousands of storms, and his flesh was almost turned into powder.


    "Roar!"


    Qin Huan roared repeatedly, and his blood rushed out of his body, which filled the whole duel field.


    If he hadn''t been Xuanyuan''s blood of the early generation, I''m afraid he would die suddenly under this blow. Even so, it''s not much better now.


    As a last resort, Qin Huan could only use the six changes of crazy demons, and directly used the first four changes.


    "Buzz!"


    The whole space roared, and the surging power filled Qin Huan''s limbs and bones, and his flesh was healing rapidly.


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s breath was changing, and the young people''s look became dignified. The speed of practicing war methods was faster and faster, and the gathering law storm was more and more terrible.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The second wave of storm hit Qin Huan again like a thousand swords at the same time.


    "Come again!!" Qin Huan roared. These attacks fell on him and made his breath explode again.


    The young man''s face became more and more dignified, and the faster he practiced, and the storm broke out in the whole duel field hit the light curtain like rough waves.


    "Wuji heavy fist!" the young man shouted. Thousands of times he immediately returned to his body, and his fist blasted Qin Huan with boundless destructive power.


    "I am heaven!"


    "Heavenly shadows!!"


    Qin Huan drank low and showed that I was heaven again. Under the threat of terror, the youth was shrouded and his body was suddenly shaped. Qin Huan showed all the shadows of heaven and turned into thousands of figures in the whole duel field.


    The young man''s magic power was so powerful that Qin Huan didn''t dare to touch it. He had to use the shadows of the sky to dissolve it.


    Sure enough, the appearance of the heavenly shadows made the young man lose his goal in an instant, and the combined power of terror shattered several figures of Qin Huan, but these were illusory, so that all the young man''s power was empty.


    "Come on, let me see if your tactics are strong or mine!" Qin Huan shouted.


    PS: sorry, the crazy devil was cut down and went to renew his life later, but the old man didn''t adjust his mind. He wrote very hard. He felt that he didn''t have the aura before. In the future, he will keep the bottom every Wednesday. Forgive me, or save the manuscript. Sorry!

 Chapter 2885

    The Xuanyuan blood in Qin Huan''s body is the blood of the first generation. Although it has not been inherited, this first generation blood makes Qin Huan''s flesh extremely strong.


    When he stepped into the realm of God, he had been able to give full play to the power of divine patterns, and now he used crazy magic transformation.


    The magic tactics practiced in this state are extremely ferocious.


    The law storm broke out and smashed the whole duel field, just like a huge storm rolling the whole duel field.


    The young man looked calm. Qin Huan''s strength also made him feel a strong sense of crisis. Similarly, he also had a strong sense of war in his heart. He practiced his tactics again and rushed to Qin Huan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The two men used their tactics at the same time and began hand to hand combat.


    Because the tactics are extremely extraordinary, so that the shock wave erupted madly impacted the light curtain of the Dragon duel field.


    "Is that all? It''s not enough!!" Qin Huan roared.


    The main purpose of his coming this time is to temper the body. Only in this way can he stimulate the potential of the body, improve his strength, and resist two heavenly punishments.


    Although the young man''s strength was strong, Qin Huan was not afraid at all, let alone using the six changes of crazy demons, he was completely invincible.


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    ¡­¡­


    The deafening noise seemed to be superimposed together and hit the light curtain on the duel field.


    The whole battle lasted half an hour.


    Qin Huan became more and more brave, and the young man was gradually poor. It was not long before he was killed by Qin Huan.


    "Come again!!"


    Qin Huan roared loudly. Now he is in a high mood for war. Moreover, there has been no such unreserved war for a long time.


    So, this time, he will fight heartily!


    With Qin Huan''s roar, another man stood up on the watching table. He jumped into the air and fell in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at it. He attacked directly.


    "Come on, let me see it!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Qin Huan was fighting frantically, he was outside the battle tower.


    "Have you noticed that Li Youcai''s ranking has advanced very fast. It''s only half a day, and there are already three Lien Chan!"


    "Li Youcai? There are really three people in Lien Chan. Who is Li Youcai? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    "Lian Zhan has three people, which is far worse than Xiong Zu. No accident, Xiong Zu can have at least ten people in Lian Zhan this time!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many people have noticed that Qin Huan''s ranking is rising. Some people are optimistic about it, while others are dismissive.


    After all, in the war tower, only when Lien Chan has more than five people can he be called a monster.


    When the crowd re focused their attention on Xiong Zu, who ranked first in the first battle tower in Shenjing, a cry of surprise burst out: "Lien Chan four people!!"


    "Li Youcai and Lien Chan are four. How long has it been?"


    Everyone looked at Li Youcai again. When they saw that the number behind Li Youcai was "four", they all sucked the air conditioner.


    Although the number of words of Li Youcai and Lien Chan is only four, the speed is faster than expected.


    "Do you think it''s possible that Li Youcai can even fight ten people?"


    "It''s too early to say. The more you get to the back, the stronger the person you meet. Don''t say ten, even if it''s difficult to fight seven or eight in a row!"


    Everyone was talking.


    At the same time, a mansion in the east of TAIDING ancient city.


    A banquet is being held in the mansion. There are hundreds of young demons gathered here. They are drinking and having fun. It can be said that the guests and hosts are happy.


    And you Hong is sitting in the main position.


    When the people were talking happily, Youhong slowly stood up. With a glass of wine, he swept over the monks who were talking and laughing and said loudly, "everyone, stop."


    All the talk stopped, and everyone turned to the host of the banquet, Youhong, the young master of the deep Youjia family.


    Most people have heard of Youhong''s name. That''s why few people will refuse Youhong''s invitation this time.


    After all, if you can make friends with people like Youhong, you can expand your contacts.


    Again, they don''t want to offend Youhong. After all, Youhong''s reputation is not good, and they are afraid of retaliation after refusing.


    Therefore, as long as you Hong sent out the invitation, they basically received it back.


    At this time, everyone jumped when they heard Youhong speak, and vaguely guessed that Youhong had something to say!


    "Those who can sit here today are excellent enough and have great potential. Over time, they will be able to take charge of major forces."


    "Youshao master is falsely praised!" a young demon smiled.


    There were also many monks who were more and more worried. They only felt that what Youhong said was strange.


    A friar couldn''t help but said, "you little Lord, if you have anything to do, you can get straight to the point. If you want to go to our company, you must go all out."


    Youhong looked at the friar, not only grinned, but his eyelids narrowed gradually, swept over hundreds of young demons and said, "in that case, I''ll get straight to the point. Today I invite you to come here to make you surrender to me!"


    As soon as these words came out, the people were stunned. They all looked at Youhong suspiciously and thought they had heard wrong.


    Surrender??


    Although the forces behind them are not as powerful as Youhong, they have to surrender to Youhong. Are you kidding?


    Besides, you Hong is a famous dandy. How is it possible for them to submit to a dandy?


    "You little Lord, this joke is not funny." a monk said stiffly.


    "Joke? Hehe, do you think I came here to joke with you? To tell you the truth, I didn''t ask you to submit to me, but to major Li! As for who major Li is, you will know in the future, you just need to understand that I Youhong followed major Li!" Youhong said loudly.


    Although they were all confused, they still understood one thing, that is, let them submit to young master Li.


    All of you here are arrogant people. How can you submit to others?


    "Hehe, you young master is so ambitious that he wants us to surrender. Do you want us to join the magic tripod? Let''s go!!" a friar shouted coldly.


    "Everybody, don''t blame me for my ugly words. If anyone doesn''t surrender today, don''t want to go out of this door! Even if the ancestors behind you come, they can''t change!!" Youhong said loudly.


    With Qin Huan''s support, you Hong, who was already very arrogant, was even more unscrupulous


    Qin Huan told him and Yunxiao to subdue other demons. Youhong thought it was too slow to subdue them one by one, so he caught them all at once

 Chapter 2886

    When they heard Youhong''s words, they were surprised, angry and angry.


    Surprised, I didn''t expect such a big banquet to be a Hongmen banquet. I was angry that Youhong made them bow down and become ministers. I was angry that Youhong looked down on them?


    Isn''t that the top demon in the magic tripod realm? Although the forces behind them are not as powerful as those of the deep and secluded family, they are also loud in a large divine domain.


    How can these demons not be angry when they are threatened and forced now?


    But they were angry. They didn''t turn their faces immediately. One was Youhong''s reputation. The other was that most of them came here without a protector. If Youhong really wanted to do it, they couldn''t resist.


    The monks who wanted to leave were also stunned. It was neither walking nor not walking.


    Someone pressed down his inner frustration, looked at Youhong, squeezed out a smile and said, "you little Lord, this will cause public anger and provoke many strong enemies for you family. It''s really unwise."


    Youhong looked at the monk and said, "brother Liu, don''t blame me. Youhong speaks too straight. You are more or less oppressed now, but this is a test for you. It also makes you work hard and happy. To tell the truth, it''s not true that you surrender to me, but someone else."


    "The man is unidentified. You just need to know that his name is young master Li. Young master Yunxiao of the demon flame family and I all follow him. To say a bad word, many people who want to follow him are not qualified."


    "You are all people who I think have good status and potential, so you will be brought together."


    "This banquet is not to humiliate you, but to give you great fortune."


    Hearing Youhong''s words, everyone looked at each other. Unexpectedly, this was the case.


    Although some people were still angry and couldn''t listen at all, more people hesitated.


    You Shaozhu and the demon flame family all follow?


    Who is this young master Li?


    Who are you?


    "Not only you, but also the famous people in TAIDING ancient city will follow Shaozhu Li, whether forced or active. Because the purpose of Shaozhu Li''s coming to TAIDING ancient city is to win over everyone."


    "Maybe you will try your best to inform the forces behind you, but I advise you that Master Li''s protector is supreme!"


    "If the forces behind you will make enemies with a young master Li who has a supreme protector for you, it''s as if I didn''t say it."


    "Well, what should be said is very clear. Now let''s choose whether to die or surrender to me and follow young master Li!" Youhong''s tone changed.


    The whole venue was silent, and everyone was shocked by the supreme protector.


    It''s no wonder that Youhong was shocked incomparably at the beginning, not to mention the demons of these forces.


    After all, no one can compare shangyouhong in terms of background.


    Even so, they still couldn''t put down their pride and submit to Youhong.


    "I want to submit to you. Even if I die, I won''t submit. I want to see who dares to touch me today."


    A fleshy young demon angrily said, then turned and flashed towards the door.


    "Chop!!"


    Youhong roared fiercely.


    "Bang!"


    Accompanied by a loud noise, blood mist filled the air, and a body was divided into two and fell in front.


    Even before the scream was issued, the young man with a fierce face was killed, and the divine baby could escape in the future.


    Looking at the corpse divided into two, the demons who thought Youhong didn''t dare to do it were shocked.


    "Give you ten breath time to consider. There is no amnesty for those who do not say their position after ten breath!"


    "Of course, you can also try. Do I dare to kill!" Youhong said indifferently.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    "Eight"


    ¡­¡­


    "I will follow you, little Lord!"


    "I would like to follow young master Li!"


    "I would like to follow young master Li!"


    ¡­¡­


    Such voices come and go, and some people are forced to submit. However, they don''t want to submit to Youhong. Even if they want to submit to them, they also submit to the mysterious young master Li.


    Almost all the people present spoke.


    Someone was killed. How dare they gamble that Youhong dare to do it?


    "Well, remember, you''ll be glad of today''s choice soon, because I have a hunch that Li Shao mainly dares to do something big!!" Youhong said loudly.


    "Leave all your soul blood. By the way, I''ll remind you. You can also let others follow you or young master Li. If anyone brings more people, his status will rise sharply in the future!"


    "Well, now start handing over your soul blood!"


    ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    Compared with Youhong, he is simple and rough, but Yunxiao runs into a wall everywhere. After all, he runs up to let others submit to young master Li. Where will others be willing?


    After being rejected several times in a row, the clouds became angry, and he was by no means a good stubble.


    When he heard Youhong''s method, he did the same.


    The whole ancient city of TAIDING is bustling, and the dark tide is surging. Many people who believe Youhong''s words also begin to secretly force others to surrender


    For a moment, many demons in the ancient city of TAIDING knew a young master Li with a supreme protector


    When the dark tide surged in the ancient city of TAIDING, the War Tower in Shenjing set off an uproar.


    "God, Lien Chan nine!!"


    "Only a few days? It''s several times faster than Xiong Zu."


    "Who is Li Youcai? Why have you never heard of him before?"


    "Li Youcai''s strength may be comparable to the top demons countless years ago!"


    "How many people are Li Youcai''s opponents under the robbery of Shenjing?"


    "As long as Li Youcai still defeats one person, that is ten people of Lien Chan. This can be rewarded by zhanta."


    ¡­¡­


    All the monks outside the war tower were talking about it. They were shocked by this terrible record.


    You know, even if you can fight nine people in a row, few can in such a short time.


    In other words, it takes less than two hours to defeat a person and rest. Such a speed is extremely rare.


    "Ten people!! ten people!!!"


    At this time, the number behind Li Youcai on the light curtain wall changed again, and the whole battle tower exploded!!


    PS: the crazy devil will be more and the update is slow. The old man will not promise again. Indeed, sometimes the promise is not done. The old man also apologizes and tries to be more.

 Chapter 2887

    Because the battle tower challenges the strongest cultivation in history.


    In other words, entering the War Tower challenges not the demons of the same period, but the top demons of the past.


    Such a monster exists against the sky today.


    Being able to defeat one is already a top evil, and Lien Chan''s number of more than five is already a generation against the sky.


    Now... Ten people of Lien Chan, the whole magic tripod realm is rare.


    "This Li Youcai is really terrible!"


    "I once entered the war tower. I even resisted ten moves and lost. Li Youcai can fight ten people in a row!"


    "I heard that there will be a reward after Lien Chan''s ten people. I don''t know what the reward is."


    The monks marveled.


    "Xiong Zu has fought ten people in a row!"


    At this time, the sharp eyed friar saw the change of numbers behind Xiong Zu, and not only exclaimed.


    "Another one? Is the battle tower less difficult?"


    "Two Lien Chan ten people! In the past, one was extremely rare. Unexpectedly, there are two today!"


    "It won''t be long before Xiong Zu and Li Youcai come out. It''s a worthwhile trip to see the demons of two Lien Chan ten people!"


    "Who do you think is better, Xiong Zu or Li Youcai?"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the war tower, the pot has exploded. The monks look at the door of the war tower and try to find Xiong Zu and Li Youcai from the in and out crowd.


    "Ah!! I''m dazzled? The number behind Li Youcai is" 11 "


    "It''s really" 11 ". How can it be!!"


    "11? There are eleven people in Lien Chan? What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that there are ten people in Lien Chan at most? Why are they still fighting?"


    "Doesn''t the War Tower mean that it can only challenge ten people at most, but only ten people at most over the years?"


    "It should be. If so, Li Youcai is too rebellious?"


    ¡­¡­


    Shocked by the crowd, the story of Li Youcai and Lien Chan''s 11 people quickly spread to the whole TAIDING ancient city.


    In the Battle Towers of TAIDING ancient city, Lien Chan''s ten people are almost the limit.


    Eleven, almost no one has heard of it.


    When the crowd was shocked, a young man with a short body, less than one meter and five meters, wearing a black robe came out of the war tower.


    Because his body was wrapped in black robes, he could not see his figure, but his face was pale and looked very weak.


    Walking out of the war tower, the man strode away without expression.


    But after hearing the comments of the monks around him, he not only stopped, slowly turned around and looked at the light curtain not far away. When he saw the first line of Li Youcai (11), the man''s pupil shrank sharply.


    How is that possible?


    Someone even fought 11 people??


    How can we defeat eleven people in today''s period?


    You know, after ten people, all have top blood. You can''t defeat them without using weapons!!


    The man''s look changed and his heart was shocked.


    He is the Xiong Zu of the ten people in Lien Chan. He personally felt the terror of the tenth person. Unexpectedly, someone could defeat the eleventh person!


    "The devil tripod divine realm is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. The blood of those who can defeat 11 people should reach a very deep level!" the young man thought, stayed in place and waited quietly like other monks.


    "How many people do you think Li Youcai and Lien Chan will stop?"


    "Eleven people are incredible. The more they get to the back, the more difficult it is. I think it is very unlikely that he will fight twelve people in a row."


    ¡­¡­


    When the monks outside the battle tower talk, in a duel field in the battle tower, Qi and blood condense into substantiation, which permeates the whole duel field.


    Qin Huan was covered with purple gold blood, and purple gold bones could be seen in his eyes.


    Qin Huan, who had inspired the four changes of crazy demons, was completely burning his own strength.


    This force is not only vitality, but also blood!


    What surprised Qin Huan was that his Xuanyuan blood was worthy of the blood of the first generation. Under the transformation of madness and demons, the power of his blood exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination.


    "Come again!" Qin Huan roared.


    Now he is at his peak. At this time, he has great vitality and can keep him for a long time when he uses crazy magic transformation.


    In addition, his blood seems to have unlimited potential. Qin Huan seems to have endless power now.


    Not only that, Qin Huan felt that as he reached the limit, the power of his own blood became stronger and stronger. Even Qin Huan felt that there were divine patterns in his blood.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed. His purpose in coming to the War Tower this time was to tap the power of his blood and see what his original blood was extraordinary.


    Only in this way can we improve our strength and be sure to survive the robbery.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan''s strength has reached the peak, but now the 12th man is strong enough to shock Qin Huan.


    Since the 10th person, the strength of the person challenged has been improved by several levels. Both flesh and blood divine patterns are extremely powerful.


    On the premise of not using weapons, what you spell is your own blood, blood divine pattern and mastered divine pattern.


    Among them, apart from the inherited divine patterns, the most powerful divine patterns are blood divine patterns.


    After all, most of the blood divine patterns are cultivated since childhood, so we can give full play to the power of divine patterns as much as possible.


    Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan blood is the blood of the early generation. Although it has blood divine pattern, Qin Huan has no inheritance, so he has to explore it by himself. Therefore, Qin Huan is actually very vague about the power of blood divine pattern.


    In other words, you can''t touch the essence, so you can''t maximize the power of the primary blood.


    This is the main reason why Qin Huan chose not to use weapons to fight.


    Only under the limit is it more likely to touch the real power of the Tao blood.


    "Not enough!! come again!!!" Qin Huan, who was covered with scars, was blown away and hit the light curtain on the duel field.


    But he quickly got up and attacked again.


    In fact, his attack now poses little threat to the twelfth person.


    Because the divine pattern mastered by the twelfth man was so powerful that Qin Huan could not hit him hard no matter how he attacked him.


    But Qin Huan was not angry. Only in this state could he gradually tap the real power of the blood of the early generation.


    "Boom, boom!"


    With the dull noise, Qin Huan was completely pressed on the light curtain by the power of the twelfth man, and the boundless power destroyed Qin Huan''s body madly.


    "Is this all your strength? Not enough!!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    "Boom, boom!"


    The deafening noise broke out rapidly. Qin Huan''s body gradually collapsed under the power of terror. First, his flesh and blood, and finally, his bones broke.


    But even so, Qin Huan''s breath became more and more terrible.


    The man who bombarded Qin Huan crazily frowned gradually. It seemed incredible that the people in front of him could support him under this crazily bombardment!!!


    "Is this the crazy devil''s fighting skill?" the man stopped the attack and looked at Qin Huan, who seemed to have the power to destroy heaven and earth in his body.


    PS: Happy Tanabata, old man with you!!

 Chapter 2888

    Qin Huan, who was burning all over, looked up at the man after hearing the man''s words.


    During this period of time, he has fought many people.


    Qin Huan always thought that these people were just a touch of spirits. They could only fight here. They had no consciousness at all, so there was no talking.


    I didn''t expect the man to speak now.


    Moreover, I recognized that I had used the six changes of madness.


    Qin Huan said, "yes! Taoist friends know the battle skills of crazy demons?"


    "Naturally, however, your crazy devil fighting skills are only superficial, but not essential. Therefore, they are not enough to defeat me." the man stared at Qin Huan, whose flesh and blood were blurred, and spoke slowly.


    Not the essence?


    Qin Huan was stunned. This was the first time he heard someone say that his six changes of madness and evil didn''t get the essence.


    "What do you say?" Qin Huan stood up slowly, his blood surging.


    "I heard in the past that half crazy and half awake, both right and evil are the essence of the mad devil war skill. You have always been sober and can''t give full play to the real power of the mad devil war skill." the man said expressionless.


    Half crazy and half awake?


    Right or wrong?


    Qin Huan thought for a long time and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Admit defeat. If you get the essence of madness, you may have the power to fight with me. You can''t defeat me now." the man said.


    "Admit defeat? Although Taoist friends are strong, they are not enough for me to admit defeat!" Qin Yumeng rushed to the youth again.


    This time, Qin Huan tried to enter the half crazy and half awake state according to the man''s words.


    Although Qin Huan had stepped into the so-called crazy and evil realm in the past, the crazy and evil realm was different from the man''s half crazy and half awake, so he needed to figure it out.


    I have to say that the man''s strength is really terrible.


    The divine realm was robbed, but it gave Qin Huan an unshakable feeling.


    The power of Qin Huan''s four changes of madness and Demons has reached the extreme, and the power of his divine pattern and law has also reached the extreme.


    Even his proud forbidden patterns were useless to the man.


    Because the man''s blood god pattern is too strong to burst.


    The more so, Qin Huan''s war spirit became more and more high!


    This man can have such a blood god pattern, which means he may also.


    Because his blood is the blood of the first generation and will never be lower than this man!


    In other words, his Xuanyuan blood has great potential. If you want to tap the potential of Xuanyuan blood, you must reach the limit!


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan bombarded wildly.


    With the passage of time, Qin Huan was black and blue, but the more terrible the power erupted.


    Although mad devil six becomes strong, it does not mean that there is no limit.


    When Qin Huan''s physical injury was so serious that he almost died, Qin Huan''s strength reached the extreme.


    However, this still cannot defeat men.


    Because the man''s blood is also strong. In addition, he not only has blood divine patterns, but also has mastered other divine patterns.


    Before, he had only fought Qin Huan with blood divine patterns.


    As Qin Huan became stronger, he gradually used other divine patterns.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was suppressed from beginning to end.


    While Qin Huan was fighting, he thought about what the man said was half crazy and half awake.


    Try for a long time, can not enter the half crazy half awake state.


    Finally, Qin Huan''s mind was full of formulas about the six changes of crazy demons.


    Try to feel the half crazy and half awake state from the formula.


    But several attempts failed.


    "Death!!" with the man''s roar, several divine patterns burst out at the same time and turned into boundless power to cover Qin Huan.


    "Boom, boom!"


    Qin Huan only felt that the scene in front of him changed and his body was sent out of the duel field.


    Reappearance is already in the rest area of the war tower.


    Qin Huan, who was hurt all over, took out the pill, poured it into a large bottle and put it into his mouth.


    This war was almost Qin Huan''s most heartfelt war in recent years, and it was also the most tragic war.


    His vitality was almost burned away.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is extraordinary now. Otherwise, he would have fainted long ago.


    After swallowing the pill, Qin Huan went directly into the small world of bronze mirror, came to the foot of the holy mountain, threw himself directly on the ground and drank the divine spring water.


    After half a ring.


    Qin Huan slowly sat up and looked at the divine spring water in front of him. He not only whispered to himself, "it''s a divine spring water. When you use the six changes of crazy demons in the future, you can drink the divine spring water."


    Qin Huan found that after swallowing a large amount of divine spring water, the vitality in his body was rapidly recovering.


    If anyone saw Qin Huan swallowing the divine spring water like this, he would scold Qin Huan for his outrageous nature.


    "You can prepare some divine spring water for a rainy day." Qin Huan thought and took out a jade bottle, which was full.


    Today, with the brewing of the holy mountain, the eye of the divine spring continues to grow, and more and more water of the divine spring overflows.


    If this trend continues, it will soon turn into a small lake.


    Qin Huan, who felt much better, flew to the holy mountain again. The Heavenly Sword tree was vigorous. As for the tree, it had not changed much.


    Qin Huan was curious and expected the tree to grow up.


    Then Qin Huan sat in the holy mountain Taoist center, slowly closed his eyes and quietly recalled what the young man said was half crazy and half awake.


    "Unfortunately, I have been practicing the six changes of crazy demons all the way without being taught by others. If I see others use the six changes of crazy demons, maybe I can feel it, and maybe I can step into the realm of half crazy and half awake?"


    After calming his mind, Qin Huan took out the Hunyuan token and entered it. He would continue to use the soul Sutra to nourish the ancestors of the Hunyuan God sect.


    The silent passage of the world.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was three years later.


    Although three years have passed, the legend of Li Youcai is still circulating in TAIDING ancient city.


    Many people are talking about where Li Youcai came from and why he was able to join Lien Chan''s 11 people!


    Although it finally stopped at the 12th person, it was unique in the history of TAIDING ancient city.


    While everyone was talking about it, people in TAIDING ancient city were still talking about one person.


    That is the mysterious young master Li!


    I have to say that under the compulsion of Youhong and Yunxiao, more and more demons are gathered. In the end, there are almost tens of thousands!!


    It can also be said that because of the strong background of Qin Huan, Youhong and Yunxiao almost do everything. As long as they can make others submit, they will not hesitate to do it.


    Although this really forced others to submit, they were still watched.

 Chapter 2889

    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it.


    Youhong and Yunxiao force others to recognize the Lord.


    Although many young demons are gathered in extreme time.


    But few of these demons are convinced.


    Although on the surface they all surrendered, most of them united secretly.


    Because they were forced to surrender and their soul blood was still under their control, they dared not mess around on the surface, but they had already contacted the forces behind them secretly.


    This day.


    In the east of TAIDING ancient city.


    Youhong and Yunxiao bought a large mansion in the east of TAIDING ancient city with an inch of land and an inch of gold.


    On this day, Youhong and Yunxiao gathered together, and six monks were with them.


    These six friars are the confidants of Youhong Yunxiao.


    The number of people waiting for them to force others to submit is becoming larger and larger. In the end, they rarely do anything. They are all those who submit to him to force others to submit.


    And the team is snowballing, bigger and bigger.


    "Two commanders, I''ve received news that many people are plotting rebellion. Moreover, there are more and more powerful people in TAIDING ancient city recently. I''m worried..." a man in gold who preached his Spirit said in a low voice.


    As the team grew larger, Youhong and Yunxiao regarded themselves as commander-in-chief.


    Upon hearing this, Youhong opened and closed her eyes and said, "Wang Tongling, find out the mastermind of those who try to rebel!"


    Their close confidants are called leaders.


    "As for those strong people who come, don''t worry. As long as they don''t come half a step, I want them to go."


    Youhong''s domineering spirit is unparalleled. With this foundation, most of them are Li laozai, who has an immortal peak.


    Besides.


    Even if you come half a step, how many people have no fear of their identity like that madman?


    However, thinking of that madman, Youhong''s self-confidence is more sufficient.


    That madman is here. He has a supreme seat. What is he afraid of?


    As long as you do what the madman does, the sky will fall, and the madman will bear it


    Thinking of this, Youhong became more and more unscrupulous.


    "Don''t scare the snake." Yunxiao looked at the Friar and said gently, "since they want to rebel, let them rebel!"


    You Hong frowned and looked at the clouds: "how do you say?"


    Although they both followed Qin Huan, there was still some resentment between them, but now they need to fight side by side, which was abandoned for the time being.


    "Even if you even this time, there will be another time!"


    "It''s better to find out once and frighten everyone at once, which will also help us expand in the future."


    "Many times, it''s useless to talk too much. It''s better to make an example!"


    Yunxiao''s eyes twinkled and his words were low. What he wanted was to frighten them at one time, which was conducive to their future expansion.


    After all, forcing others to surrender does not last long.


    It''s better to deter everyone at one time and beat out the reputation.


    Qin Huan''s purpose was also clear to the sky. If he really wanted to establish his own influence in the magic tripod realm, it was not enough to publicize Qin Huan''s background alone. Qin Huan also needed to appear in person to deter the whole audience.


    "But..." Youhong frowned, and he understood Yunxiao''s words.


    "Nothing, but contact Lord Li! Only Lord Li shows up in person can frighten everyone!" Yunxiao said.


    In order to make Qin Huan''s identity more mysterious, Youhong and Yunxiao call Qin Huan Master Li instead of young master Li!


    Everyone else looked at each other and wondered how Lord Li existed.


    "Good!" Youhong thought carefully. What Yunxiao said was absolutely reasonable, but hesitated a little, and said again: "Lord Li is now closed... I''m afraid it''s difficult to contact?"


    Yunxiao also frowned and said, "so we have to wait. When Lord Li shows up, everything will be easy to say."


    Three days later!


    When Youhong and Yunxiao sent people to look for Qin Huan, thousands of people suddenly gathered outside their residence.


    These people include spirited young friars and unfathomable strong ones.


    All of them stared at the two mansions with hostility on their faces.


    "Hand over everyone''s soul blood! This matter is over." a voice of vicissitudes echoed over the ancient city of TAIDING.


    All the countless monks in TAIDING ancient city were stunned and looked up to the East.


    Almost everyone knows about TAIDING ancient city.


    There are also many people waiting for the day when people fight back.


    Now from the old voice, this day has come.


    In TAIDING ancient city, when all the monks'' divine knowledge shrouded the residence.


    Youhong and Yunxiao looked dignified. They didn''t expect these people to come so quickly.


    Yunxiao glanced at the six commanders standing in front and said plainly, "no matter what your status is, since you are appointed commander by us, it means that we both believe in you."


    "Over time, it is not impossible to stabilize the magic tripod divine domain step by step, but I didn''t expect that some of you would betray us."


    I just said it three days ago. Today, I gathered a large force to attack. Youhong and Yunxiao are not fools. At a glance, I can see that one of the six people has tipped off the news.


    This is to destroy the people gathered today before Lord Li is found.


    The six people looked cold. They looked at each other and looked at each other with a doubt and examination.


    One of them stood up and said loudly, "commander you, commander Yun, I Hong ruofen swear by cause and effect that I will never betray the two commanders!"


    Others followed suit, strode out and swore cause and effect.


    "Is it possible that walls have ears?" the king commander whispered.


    "Hehe, every time we talk, Mr. Li will arrange something. Unless the supreme master comes, it is impossible to listen to us."


    Youhong slapped the table fiercely, and the table burst into powder. He stood up slowly, "I give the Betrayer a chance. Now stand up and I''ll give you a way to live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for letting old Li search the soul one by one."


    "If I find out, the end will be the same as this table. Moreover, not only you, the forces behind you, will be the first to be uprooted!"


    Youhong''s words were full of threats and fell in the ears of the six people like thunder.


    I didn''t expect that not only I would be killed, but also the forces behind me would be implicated.


    You know, there are abyss Youjia and demon flame clan in front of you, and there is a mysterious Lord Li behind them. If you really want to do it, few forces can resist!!


    "Give you ten interest rates to consider. After ten interest rates, you will bear the consequences!!"

 Chapter 2890

    Youhong''s words made the six leaders present look extremely dignified.


    Especially the last words made the six commanders look different.


    Among them, the commander surnamed Wang looked more pale than others.


    Youhong swept the crowd, looked at the commander surnamed Wang and said gently, "Wang Feng, you should be the first commander under my hand?"


    The commander named Wang Feng trembled.


    "I remember you are from the ancient god King''s family? Although the ancient god King''s family is at the bottom of the six of you, I don''t underestimate you, but pay the most attention to you?"


    Youhong stared at Wang Feng and said in a deep voice, "you have disappointed me!"


    Wang Feng took a deep breath. Although he still wanted to sophistry and refute, it was useless at this time. Everything was exposed under soul searching.


    You might as well confess.


    After a long time, Wang Feng raised his head again, looked at Youhong and said, "commander Youhong, it''s me!"


    "However, I''m doing it for our good. What''s the use if we gather all the young generation of the whole magic tripod divine domain together?"


    "There are a lot of demons from various forces. What''s the use of these demons even if they are talented and valued by the forces? What''s the use of these demons when it really involves the interests of the forces?"


    "Although we sound ambitious and promising, we all know the real situation?"


    "We are all demons in the magic tripod divine realm. The highest cultivation is only the second robbery in the divine realm. What''s the use of collecting all the demons in the whole magic tripod divine realm?"


    "If we encounter a strong enemy, I''m afraid an immortal will destroy us completely."


    "You young master, although the idea is good, it''s too childish. Relying on a group of people who commit one or two robberies in the divine realm alone can''t stir up any waves." Wang Feng said earnestly.


    The other five commanders didn''t say anything, but their faces were somewhat complicated.


    Did they ever think about that?


    You Hong stared at Wang Feng with her eyes. "Ha ha, do you think you thought about it?"


    "Or do you think you don''t believe what we said about Lord Li?"


    Wang Feng looked stiff and said, "Lord Li, even if there is a supreme protector... But what? It is obviously impossible to deter a great divine realm with a supreme."


    "The supremacy of other forces will sit and watch us grow?"


    "At that time, the supreme of the magic tripod divine domain will unite, which will be enough to drive us out of our wits."


    Youhong touched the black finger of her thumb and said gently, "Wang Feng, what I value about you is that your mind is not complicated, but people like you are often pedantic."


    "You think there is only one Supreme Master behind Lord Li who can let the Supreme Master be the protector?"


    "If there are two or even three supreme masters, is it difficult for us to establish certain forces in the magic tripod divine domain?"


    "Wait until the forces are initially established, and then gradually annex other forces. After swallowing them to a certain extent, ask, at that time, the forces we formed were still at the mercy of others?"


    "According to the original plan, the forces behind those who follow us are not included in our annexation, and will only maintain the state of alliance!"


    "Our goal is not only the magic tripod divine domain, but the whole supreme!"


    Youhong said, with a madness in her eyes.


    As a top dandy, as Qin Huan said, he has great ambition. However, he is dispensable to you family.


    But the more so, the more Youhong wants to prove himself.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s words completely ignited Youhong.


    This is why you Hong was convinced of Qin Huan.


    It can be said that once a dandy like Youhong decides something, he will execute it crazily!


    Youhong stared at Wang Feng and sighed, "unfortunately, you had the opportunity to become the highest level of our power, but you missed it because of your stupid idea."


    "Not only that, your royal family will be the first force to be annexed by us!!"


    Wang Feng trembled when he heard this. He looked at Youhong with a cold face. He didn''t regret that it was false.


    Especially after hearing Youhong''s plan, he also saw hope!


    Because with digital supremacy, there is indeed hope to build a top power!


    As for the Wang family... Although the Wang family has deep feelings.


    But he was not valued. Why didn''t he want to stand at the top of the Wang family?


    Let those who despised him before surrender at his feet?


    After a long time, Wang Feng knelt down on one knee and said in a low voice, "commander you, please let me commit crimes and meritorious deeds and annex the Wang family!"


    Wang Feng''s words stunned everyone.


    Even Youhong looked at Wang Feng in surprise and thought he had heard wrong.


    His intention was to make an example of others, but Wang Feng''s change made him a little confused.


    "Commander you, in fact, you can explain these plans to us earlier. Not only me, but also the forces we set up are not optimistic about."


    "In the final analysis, I just can''t see hope, so I will waver."


    "If commander you had told us this, maybe we would get together!" Wang Feng said seriously.


    As you Hong said, Wang Feng is the kind of one track mind. As long as he is convinced, he will always follow.


    "Yes, commander you and commander Yun. In fact, what Wang Feng said is what we think!" Hong ruofen also opened his mouth.


    This is reasonable. After all, who can value a force formed by the young generation?


    "I''ll give you ten more breaths to think about. After ten more breaths, don''t blame me for the strong attack!"


    At this time, the sound of vicissitudes came from outside.


    The sound of vicissitudes turned into sound waves and bombarded the boundary enveloping the residence.


    More and more people gathered outside, and all the people in the ancient city of TAIDING looked at the mansion.


    Because Youhong and Yunxiao''s means of subduing others are too overbearing, so that no one knows this time in TAIDING ancient city.


    "We should not only hand over the soul blood, but also force Lord Li out. I want to see who is sacred and dare to make everyone submit to him!!"


    "Yes, we must force Lord Li to show up!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks gathered outside the mansion shouted loudly.


    About Lord Li, the whole ancient city of TAIDING is extremely curious about him.


    They all want to see who it is and how it comes from. They are so bold!

 Chapter 2891

    Throughout history.


    There are people like Lord Li in the land of demons!


    But extremely rare.


    Moreover, these people generally have a common feature, that is, the dandies of the top forces.


    Moreover, these dandies are eager to prove themselves by trying to create forces comparable to their own family.


    These dandies have been spoiled since childhood. They don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Relying on the forces behind them, they think they are fearless in the land of demons.


    Usually, such people have extremely powerful forces behind them. At least, they occupy several divine domains like the abyss secluded family.


    This time, Lord Li wants to subdue many forces and demons. Everyone also guesses which great power Lord Li should be.


    As in the past, as long as we gather together to attack this time, we can defeat the so-called forces gathered by Lord Li.


    Ten!


    Nine!


    Eight!


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of vicissitudes sounded gently.


    The monks gathered around the residence were talking one after another.


    Many voices want to force out Lord Li. Only in this way can we defeat this so-called force.


    Youhong and Yunxiao in the mansion looked dignified.


    In addition to the two of them and six commanders, there are several old people. Each of these old people exudes a strong breath and are immortal.


    Among them, Li Lao, the protector of Youhong, is the strongest.


    But now, the strong people gathered outside the mansion are afraid of only a few half steps, which makes them feel pressure.


    "Lord Li still has no news?" the commander named Hong ruofen asked in a low voice.


    At this time, only when Lord Li appears can it be possible.


    Otherwise, even if they survive, they are afraid that their momentum will suffer a great blow.


    It''s hard to unite again.


    It can be said that the current situation is a critical moment for them to unite this force and determines the question of life and death.


    "Do you want to ask Lord Li to leave the pass?" Yunxiao looked at Youhong.


    Youhong''s eyelids were slightly heavy and she stared at the front. After half a ring, she said, "if this is a small matter, please shut up Lord Li. How does Lord Li treat us?"


    Immediately, Youhong said directly, "old Li, open the border."


    Old Li hesitated a little and opened the boundary that enveloped the residence. Youhong flew directly over the residence and looked at the monks gathered around the residence. In a cold voice, he said, "you are also qualified to let Lord Li out? If you have any dissatisfaction, come to me Youhong!"


    As a minority of the abyss you family, you Hong has absolute self-confidence.


    He really doesn''t believe that anyone dares to take him in broad daylight.


    Of course, except for crazy people like Lord Li.


    But how many such lunatics are there in the magic tripod realm?


    Those monks who want to fight are stiff. No one expected Youhong to be so rigid and run out and shout.


    To be honest, in this case, few people dare to fight you Hong.


    After all, not everyone can offend the abyss secluded family.


    But if that''s the case, won''t this Crusade become a joke?


    However, such a situation had been envisaged long before they came.


    After a brief shock, the famous old man said in a deep voice: "old Chu, take the young people of you family away. After that, I will go to you family to apologize!"


    "Li Lao, who dares to move me and attack me directly!" Youhong said coldly with an expressionless face.


    Li Lao floated slowly around Youhong. He swept the monks around him with his hands on his back.


    As an immortal peak, he can walk freely as long as he doesn''t meet the supreme one.


    He is not afraid of even the half step supreme. After all, although the half step supreme is powerful, he does not dare to fight an immortal peak easily.


    At this time, two old figures appeared around Li Lao and Youhong.


    "Half step is supreme! And it''s still two!!"


    "It seems that many forces are well prepared this time!"


    "Now there''s a good play!"


    "I don''t know if Lord Li will continue to be a shrinking turtle. He doesn''t show up at this time?"


    "Hehe, if you don''t show up now, there''s no need to show up in the future."


    "I thought Lord Li was a figure. At this time, it seems that it''s no better than you. You still want to become a great power with this? It''s a fool''s dream!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks sneered.


    At this time, Lord Li didn''t show up, which made many people sneer.


    Many people who are optimistic about this new star force are disappointed.


    Lord Li, I dare not show up at this time. I really think highly of him.


    "Li Lao, if they dare to move, they will attack. I see who dares to come." Youhong drank coldly.


    He was determined to follow Qin Huan anyway.


    Also optimistic about Qin Huan.


    Therefore, this is the time for him to perform. If he retreats, what will Lord Li think of him in the future?


    Although now two half step supreme masters are around, but what?


    Try him!


    At the beginning of Youhong''s words, Yunxiao and the other six commanders came to the mansion with their own protectors.


    Before they hesitated, they all gathered together at this time.


    I have to say that what Youhong said before changed their mind and gave them a belief that they don''t have to worry about future success or failure.


    "I don''t care who led the mutiny, but my ugly words come to the front. Now there is still a chance to look back. Otherwise, after this matter, the first thing to destroy is the forces behind the people involved in it. I Youhong said the last!!" Youhong roared loudly.


    "There is no turning back arrow when we bow. Now that we have started, there is no way back. Moreover, do you really think the Youjia will sit back and watch them mess?"


    "According to the information I got, Lord Li is in seclusion. Why don''t we go to the cultivation place and force Lord Li to leave the customs!!" the famous youth who preached his spirit came forward and roared loudly.


    Youhong are all famous dandies. It''s no use detaining them.


    It''s better to force Lord Li to show up and let him hand over all his soul blood.


    "OK, go to the cultivation place!!"


    "Go!"


    "That''s reasonable. Since Lord Li is still shrinking now, I''ll find him out. I want to see who he is sacred!"


    Many monks drank.


    Youhong''s face turned blue and said in a harsh voice, "everyone should guard the cultivation place. Anyone who dares to attack the cultivation place will attack. I''ll bear everything!!"


    "And me!!" Yunxiao drank too.


    All six commanders agreed.


    "At this time, I still go to retreat. Such a shrinking turtle is really worthy of your support?" the young man, who is rich and handsome, did not understand.


    He really couldn''t figure out why Lord Li could let you Hong support him so much.


    "You... Want to find me?" just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 2892

    The cold voice was not loud.


    But it fell into the ears of many monks, but it sounded like spring thunder.


    It shocked everyone.


    All the monks who had been noisy before closed their mouths and looked at the source of the sound.


    The crowd gave way.


    A resolute young man dressed in white walked with his hands on his back.


    It looks like walking in your own garden.


    This young man is Qin Huan who is going through the customs!


    Countless Taoist eyes and countless divine senses all locked Qin Huan.


    frankly speaking.


    By this time, it has become the focus of Ruo Da''s TAIDING ancient city.


    No matter what monks are doing, their divine consciousness will lock here and watch every move here.


    Have to say.


    This matter has attracted the attention of many forces in the ancient city of TAIDING and even the magic tripod divine domain.


    After all, more and more people are forced to join, and Youjia and Moyan family are all involved, so they have to attract people''s attention.


    The people in TAIDING ancient city are more curious about the mysterious Lord Li.


    "This... This is master Li?"


    "The legendary leader Li? A robbery in the divine land?"


    "Are you kidding? Lord li of Shenjing robbery?"


    "Is this Lord Li too ordinary?"


    "I can''t imagine that a dandy like Youhong would submit to such an ordinary person."


    "Hehe, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment!"


    ¡­¡­


    It must be said that when many monks saw Qin Huan coming out, their first thought was disappointment.


    Because Qin Huan was so ordinary that he looked like a passer-by.


    Although his face is firm and handsome, how many people come to TAIDING ancient city?


    All of them are full of spirit, rich and handsome, and everywhere they exude the meaning of nobility.


    Now, the legendary Lord Li, even if he was thrown into the crowd, would not look more


    It''s not just outsiders who are disappointed.


    Even the young demons who were forced to join were disappointed.


    In fact, they still have a little hope that Lord Li is an extraordinary person.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so ordinary.


    Hong ruofen and the six commanders were also very cool, although they learned about Qin Huan from Youhong and Yunxiao.


    But this is a big newcomer to their imagination.


    Among the countless monks around, only Youhong and Yunxiao are really excited and surprised.


    Go on like this.


    If Lord Li doesn''t appear, they really can''t shake this group of people.


    After all, we have to use Youhong.


    Now Master Li is here.


    Everything will be solved.


    Qin Huan walked out of the crowd slowly and ignored the words of the monks around him.


    Qin Huan came to the palace with the attention of the public.


    Youhong and others also landed behind Qin Huan.


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Huan looked at Youhong and Yunxiao indifferently.


    "Lord Li, this is what happened..." Youhong quickly told Qin Huan what happened.


    And all the monks who had yelled before stopped.


    Now that Lord Li has come out, they are not in a hurry.


    In particular, seeing that Lord Li is so ordinary, they want to play slowly to see what ability Lord Li has to make Youhong and Yunxiao surrender.


    After hearing Youhong''s brief narration, Qin Huan turned around and swept across the distance. There were friars who despised and ridiculed on his face. He said faintly, "what can I do for you?"


    "Hand over everyone''s soul and blood! It''s clear!" a friar shouted.


    "Hand over the soul blood and apologize to everyone, otherwise, you can''t get out of TAIDING ancient city!"


    "Yes, I need to give you an explanation for playing with so many people!!"


    ¡­¡­


    Many monks shouted.


    I haven''t seen Lord Li before. Everyone is still a little afraid.


    But now, fear has dispersed a lot.


    Although some people wondered whether there was a big force behind Qin Huan to make Youhong and Yunxiao surrender.


    But I always think I think too much.


    After all, compared with the spirited monks, Master Li is too ordinary in all aspects.


    Youhong and Yunxiao are angry when they hear what they say.


    Youhong, who was impatient, took a step forward. When he was about to say something, he saw Qin Huan stretch out his right hand and motioned him not to speak.


    Seeing this, Youhong pressed back all the words she was about to blurt out, stared coldly at those shouting people and tried to write them down.


    "What if I don''t hand it in?" Qin Huan said faintly, holding his hands on his back and proudly looking at the heroes.


    "No? Then don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Li Xiaoyou, I advise you to be sensible. Today, you have to pay if you don''t pay, otherwise you will die!"


    "Let you hand it over and apologize. It''s already a shame for you family and demon flame family. If you don''t toast and eat and punish wine, then don''t blame us for being cruel."


    Everyone drank, and one by one they were filled with righteous indignation.


    Qin Huan looked bland. He looked at Youhong and Yunxiao slightly and said, "give me the soul blood."


    They hesitated a little, but did not say anything and took out the soul blood.


    "That''s how I know!"


    "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Death can be avoided and life can not escape!"


    "Hehe, Lord Li is just like this!"


    "Thanks to me, I thought Lord Li was a wonderful person. I didn''t expect it to be a soft persimmon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was disappointed to see that Qin Huan was about to come with soul blood.


    This included many people who wanted to join Qin Huan''s forces. Seeing this, they had no idea at all and even laughed at themselves.


    "I''ll put the soul blood here. Those who want the soul blood come and get your soul blood back. I don''t like forcing people." Qin Huan said gently.


    All the friars around were stunned.


    No one expected that Lord Li would simply hand over his soul blood.


    There are also monks who hesitate to guess whether there is fraud.


    But there were also bold monks who didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all and directly came forward.


    Walk out alone.


    More and more people go out.


    Soon, thousands of monks came to Qin Huan.


    "Is there anyone else?" Qin Huan swept around the friars and said plainly.


    Another group of people came forward.


    Although he thought it was deceitful, Qin Huan didn''t dare to deal with so many powerful people now.


    Soon, nearly 3000 people appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Youhong, Yunxiao and the six commanders all have stiff faces. They have forced a total of 10000 people, and now they have handed over one third of their soul blood


    "Is there anyone else?" Qin Huan glanced around and said calmly.


    When no one came forward for a long time, Qin Huan glanced at the nearly 3000 people and separated their soul blood from them.


    Then he swallowed other soul blood into his mouth, put the separated soul blood in his hand and said, "the road is your choice, soul blood, give it back to you!"


    Then Qin Huan clenched his right hand into a fist, and the power of the spirit came out and roared at the soul blood in his hand.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    "Ah ah!"


    The scream was heard throughout the ancient city of TAIDING.


    In less than three seconds, nearly 3000 people in front of Qin Huan fell down, and the spirits in his body burst.


    All the friars around blew the pot, and countless strong men roared.


    "You dare!"


    "Die!"


    "Damn you!"


    Just as countless momentum broke out, five figures appeared behind Qin Huan.


    At the moment when these five figures appeared, those strong people who wanted to start were hit by five thunders one by one, and all of them trembled violently!


    Including those half step masters!


    "Now, I give you a choice. Those within ten thousand steps either surrender or die!"

 Chapter 2893

    Within ten thousand steps!


    In other words, all those involved in this matter will either surrender or die!


    Once this sentence came out, all can''t help but go back.


    I''m afraid I have entered the ten thousand steps mentioned by Lord Li.


    When the monks in the whole ancient city of TAIDING were shocked, the strong people who wanted to do it could not stop shaking.


    They looked at the five figures around Qin Huan in horror.


    Especially the half step supreme strong, their scalp exploded, and their inner shock reached the extreme.


    I never expected that there would be five supreme masters around this seemingly ordinary Lord Li!


    Five supreme masters!!


    This power is enough to traverse the magic tripod realm!


    "I''ll give you ten breaths to think about it. After ten breaths, those who don''t give up their soul blood will be killed!" Qin Huan said gently.


    The monks of the whole ancient city of TAIDING trembled.


    Ten breath time to hand over soul blood.


    Or there will be no amnesty??


    This... Is Lord Li crazy?


    You know, there are a few half step supremacies and many strong immortals.


    Even a supreme relative dare not speak such crazy words!


    Although these immortal and half step supreme masters knew that there were five supreme masters around Qin Huan.


    But others don''t know!


    At most, they think they are the five strong immortals.


    Not the five Lords.


    When the crowd was shocked, six commanders, Youhong and Yunxiao, couldn''t help showing their excitement.


    In particular, the six commanders who met Qin Huan for the first time trembled with excitement when they heard Qin Huan''s words.


    They know what they are facing now.


    Lord Li dared to say such words, which means that he didn''t pay attention to these people at all.


    As you Hong said, they couldn''t help looking at the five figures that appeared beside Qin Huan.


    Which is the supreme?


    Youhong and Yunxiao are also confused. They only recognize the ancient nirvana. As for the other four, they have not seen it.


    Just when they were wondering, the one who was closest to Qin Huan took a deep breath, opened his mouth and spit out a lot of soul blood.


    The soul blood radiated light, in which the shadow of the half step supreme was faintly visible.


    The half step Supreme Master handed over, the other half step Supreme Master hesitated a little, and all gave up soul blood.


    Suck!!


    All the friars around took cold air.


    Even the friars of the whole ancient city of TAIDING are as numb as a chicken!


    Really??


    Actually really handed it in!


    And still half a step??


    How is that possible?


    All the monks are messy.


    I don''t understand what''s going on.


    You know, even if there is a supreme existence among these five people, they will never easily hand over soul blood.


    Because if all of them choose to escape, it is difficult for a supreme master to leave all of them, in addition to erasing all of them.


    Now


    Half step supreme handed over all soul blood??


    What the hell is going on??


    Can make the half step supreme master hand over soul blood so easily


    Is it


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the five figures behind Qin Huan.


    It can make the half step Supreme Master willing to hand over soul blood.


    It is enough to prove that there is only one supreme among the five!!


    Only in this way, the half step Supreme Master gave up resistance and handed over soul blood to protect his life!!


    When people realized this, their inner shock was unparalleled.


    As for the monks within ten thousand steps, like waking up from a dream, they handed over their soul blood one after another!


    Even the half step Supreme Master has been handed over. Do they dare to resist?


    When countless monks in TAIDING ancient city were shocked, tens of thousands of monks within ten thousand steps all handed over their soul blood.


    However, Qin Huan did not take it, but said calmly, "You Hong, Yunxiao, take it and distribute it."


    Youhong and Yunxiao trembled and hurried forward to take all tens of thousands of soul blood with excitement.


    Then Qin Huan swept around and said gently, "my name is Li Youcai. You can also call me Lord Li. I''ll just say it again."


    "From now on, TAIDING ancient city will be the site of our Hunyuan Shenzong. In the past ten years, anyone who enters our Hunyuan Shenzong will either surrender or die. Now those who join our Hunyuan Shenzong will be safe and sound! You have three days to think about it."


    Qin Huan then slowly turned to Youhong and Yunxiao and said, "next, you can arrange!" then he entered the mansion.


    "Li Youcai! He is Li Youcai!"


    "Lord Li is Li Youcai? Li Youcai of Lien Chan''s eleven?"


    "In a very short time, Li Youcai, the 11 member Lien Chan Tower!"


    "I didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary leader Li was so terrible. The eleven people of Lien Chan haven''t appeared for many years?"


    "Only such a monster can deserve the word" Lord Li "


    ¡­¡­


    After a short shock, everyone was thinking about Qin Huan''s words.


    "The forces behind are safe? Does Lord Li want to conquer many forces in the magic tripod divine domain?"


    "How is it possible!!"


    "Is master Li crazy?"


    When everyone looked at each other, a word sounded: "Lord Li is not crazy. Those five people are supreme!!"


    This figure, like a vast mountain, crashed into the calm lake, completely boiling the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Five supreme!


    Five supreme!!!


    How is that possible?


    The five supreme masters followed you??


    What is the identity of Lord Li!!


    Everyone was shocked. The news overturned their cognition.


    You know, an ordinary supreme is the existence of a dragon without a tail.


    Now there are five!


    And still follow around.


    It means that Lord Li has five supreme protectors??


    This... No wonder even dandies like you Hong will surrender. No wonder even the Supreme Master is willing to hand over his soul blood.


    The five supreme masters come out together. Who can survive except handing over soul blood??


    Countless monks were shocked by the results they inferred.


    It''s all blank and shocking.


    Youhong, Yunxiao and others also looked dull. After returning to their senses, they trembled one by one.


    Five supreme!


    These are the five supreme masters. There are five supreme masters. Where can''t the magic tripod go???


    In particular, the six commanders were pleasantly surprised one by one. Although they knew that Lord Li was extraordinary, they didn''t expect that the territory was so terrible!!


    "Well, choose the one to stay and start preparing to recruit disciples." Youhong quickly recovered and said loudly.


    I''m afraid that Lord Li''s appearance this time will be enough to deter all demons.


    More importantly, Lord Li said that TAIDING ancient city will become the site of Hunyuan Shenzong!


    "Several elders, come with me to take charge of TAIDING ancient city!!"

 Chapter 2894

    The whole ancient city of TAIDING was earth shaking, and all monks were roaring.


    Qin Huan''s words echoed in his mind.


    TAIDING ancient city has become the site of Hunyuan Shenzong? Everyone will either die or join the Hunyuan God sect??


    You know, TAIDING ancient city is the most powerful cultivation city in the magic tripod divine domain. The young demons gathered here come from forces from all over the world.


    Therefore, forcing them to join the Hunyuan God sect can almost include most of the forces in the magic tripod God domain.


    After many monks heard about it, their first thought was not to join.


    But now.


    There is no choice for them.


    Lord Li has made it clear that if you don''t join, you will die!!


    After a short tangle, everyone looked away.


    "If there are really five supreme protectors... Then it''s good to join the Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "At present, Hunyuan Shenzong is bound to be a new star and will rise at the fastest speed. If you join at this time, it may also be an opportunity."


    "I don''t know where Lord Li is. It''s unusual to be able to fight 11 people in Lien Chan."


    "By the way, what do you mean by Lord Li''s last sentence? Does Lord li really want to conquer other forces in the magic tripod divine domain?"


    ¡­¡­


    There was a lot of talk like this.


    The whole ancient city of TAIDING fell into chaos.


    At the same time, Youhong, Yunxiao and the six commanders were all surprised.


    It has to be said that all eight people are from great forces.


    Therefore, it was easy to take charge of the ancient city of TAIDING. In addition, many strong men who had just surrendered quickly occupied the whole ancient city of TAIDING.


    The original city Lord''s house of TAIDING ancient city is not a small force.


    But now there are several half step supreme masters and immortal strongmen, and the city Lord''s house doesn''t dare to mess around.


    Not to mention, there are suspected five supreme masters.


    In this way, Youhong acted separately. Yunxiao led his commander in charge of TAIDING ancient city, and Youhong soon began to incorporate.


    Under the guidance of Youhong and Yunxiao, everything is going on in an orderly manner.


    As for Qin Huan, he went directly into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    That''s it. He''s going to start planning what''s next.


    Now the first step has been taken, and the follow-up is the most critical thing.


    In particular, although all five of gune are supreme.


    But we can only bluff people and really do it. At present, it is difficult compared with immortality.


    Fortunately, no one can see the clue. Few people have the courage to face the five supreme masters.


    Otherwise, it''s easy to be helped.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will lead to a big crisis again. This crisis will unite many forces in the magic tripod divine domain, and even the Supreme Master will come in person!"


    "At that time, it was difficult for the five supreme masters to suppress the whole audience." Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled.


    Although the possibility of a big fight between the supreme is not great.


    But just in case.


    Once you start, everything will fall short.


    Qin Huan was even worried that the Supreme Master could not see it, but the Supreme Master should be able to see the clue.


    At that time


    Therefore, Qin Huan had to be prepared before that.


    "Maybe only the nine robberies in the divine realm... Can suppress the whole audience!" Qin Huan took a deep breath and resolutely stepped into the ancestral land of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    "Elder, I want to try to revive Shizu," Qin Huan said straight to the point.


    Just in case, he had to be ready first.


    At present, the only thing he can rely on is the ancestor of Hunyuan Shenzong!


    Only in this way can we solve the problems we will face.


    "The founder... He is not complete."


    Not complete?


    Qin Huan pondered a little, "elder, what does that mean?"


    "Go and see for yourself, the founder of the innermost mountain!" said the voice of vicissitudes.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and slowly entered the ancestral land.


    Soon he came to the top of the deepest mountain.


    Here, he saw a crystal clear jade coffin surrounded by stone pillars.


    The power of the whole heaven and earth finally poured into the jade coffin and came out of the jade coffin.


    It seems that the power of heaven and earth is centered on the jade coffin.


    Qin Huan slowly came to the jade coffin. When he saw the scene in the jade coffin, his pupils narrowed.


    In the jade coffin lay a man covered with a white cloak embroidered with golden lines, which condensed an ancient and simple word "Hun".


    The man has white hair and beard, ruddy face and shows kindness.


    It''s a corpse, more like a sleeping old man.


    Qin Huan was a little surprised. He said in doubt, "elder generation, did he keep it well?"


    "Ah!" sighed the vicissitudes of life. The cloak covering the founder slowly soared into the air, allowing Qin Huan to see the inside.


    Qin Huan looked empty under his cloak.


    In other words, there is only one head left.


    Moreover, judging from the crack in the head, it seems that someone has cut off the head.


    This shocked Qin Huan incomparably.


    You know, the founder of Hunyuan Shenzong is the existence of nine robbers in Shenjing.


    And such existence was beheaded??


    You know, the higher the cultivation, the harder it is to kill. Even if the realm is higher, it is difficult to do it.


    "Elder, what was the state of the founder?" Qin Huan asked uncontrollably.


    "In the middle of the ninth robbery in Shenjing."


    Qin Huan sucked cold air.


    In the middle of the ninth robbery in the divine realm, it means that it is the peak of the ninth robbery in the divine realm that kills the founder? Even... The existence of half step Shenjing ten robbers???


    "Elder, are there really ten robberies in the divine realm?" Qin Huan asked.


    The Supreme Master has been able to sweep the land of demons and gods!


    I can''t imagine how terrible the nine robberies and ten robberies in the divine realm are.


    "Of course! Among the gods and demons of the early generation, there were ten robberies in the divine realm."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    However, he did not continue to ask, those too far away from him, the sooner he knew, it would be bad for him.


    Then Qin Huan said, "master, next I want to try to revive the founder!"


    Although it was just a head, Qin Huan wanted to try, because other ancestors kept it well.


    I believe the founder is the same.


    As long as the founder is resurrected, it will be enough to solve any crisis Qin Huan faces.


    "Good!"


    PS: the old man''s shop is coming to an end. It will be updated later.

 Chapter 2895

    When Qin Huan tried his best to revive his founder, under the control of Youhong, Yunxiao and many top powers, TAIDING ancient city gradually became a sect.


    Because Qin Huan collected all the soul and blood, and there were five most powerful people.


    The strong men who submitted to Qin Huan had lost their hearts.


    In addition, they speculated that there might be top forces behind Qin Huan, so that these strong men were more convinced of Qin Huan.


    Since they are convinced, these old monsters who have lived for many years naturally know that the more power they exert at the beginning of the founding of the sect, the higher their status in the future.


    Therefore, at this time, the major powers compete with each other and make more efforts as much as possible.


    In this case, the ancient city of TAIDING has taken shape in less than ten years.


    On the basis of the original TAIDING ancient city, the holy land of cultivation, Tibetan Art Pavilion, law enforcement hall and so on have been expanded


    Because Qin Huan had spoken, all those who had entered TAIDING ancient city in the past ten years had no access.


    So that those who came in these years were forced to become people of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    There are more and more disciples of Hunyuan Shenzong, which has also derived six factions.


    The first to bear the brunt is naturally Youhong and Yunxiao, while the other four factions are led by banbu supreme!


    It can be said that the power of Hunyuan Shenzong has been extremely strong.


    There are four Supreme masters in half a step alone, and there are as many as 15 strong immortality.


    As for the ancient gods and gods, it is impossible to calculate. After all, every demon will bring a protector, and these protectors will naturally become the disciples of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    More importantly, it also has the top demons that gather the whole magic tripod divine domain. These demons will make extraordinary achievements in the future.


    Moreover, there are great forces behind them, which can not be underestimated.


    It can be said that ordinary people can see the potential of Hunyuan Shenzong. Therefore, at this time, the strong work extra hard and the competition between them is becoming more and more intense.


    However, among the six factions, the most popular ones are Youhong and Yunxiao.


    Not to mention that the forces behind the two men are extraordinary, let''s say that they are the most trusted and valued by Lord Li.


    This alone can attract many monks to join.


    Among the Hunyuan Shenzong, Youhong and Yunxiao are mostly followers of young demons, and the other four banbu supreme. Although their strength is strong, most of them are the ancient city of TAIDING and the strong followers of the sect who joined later.


    In this way, the composition of Hunyuan Shenzong is clear-cut and develops rapidly.


    Ancestral tomb.


    The founder of the Hunyuan Shenzong lost all his body. The strong in the divine realm were robbed for nine times. The spirit was powerful enough to reach all over the world. The body could be regarded as a skin bag to walk through heaven and earth.


    Even so, the flesh of such a strong man can''t be underestimated at all. It''s invincible!


    Qin Huan did not begin to revive in the past ten years.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that the physical body of the founder is different from the previous ancestors such as gune.


    To be exact, there is a great difference between the nine robbers and the eight robbers in the divine realm.


    The power of the divine soul can resurrect ancient Nirvana and four ancestors, but it cannot resurrect the founder of the nine robbers of the divine realm!


    Even Qin Huan could not integrate the power of the spirit into it.


    Although there was only one head left, it contained great pressure, which made Qin Huan''s divine power unable to integrate into it!


    Moreover, Qin Huan was worried that even if he was resurrected, there would be only one head left. He was afraid that his deterrent would be greatly reduced.


    If the power of the divine soul cannot be integrated into the head... Can you let your own blood make the founder grow into flesh again? At that time, let the pregnant body slowly integrate with the founder''s head?


    The more I think about Qin Yu, the more I think it''s possible!!


    So


    To resurrect, first the flesh!


    Qin Huan''s thoughts began to fly.


    "If I raise the founder with soul Sutra, make him grow into flesh first, and then start resurrection..."


    "If you want to be born in the flesh, you still need the power of blood! It''s like a dead tree. If it''s only in spring and there''s no rain, it''s difficult to pull out the buds again, let alone open the branches and leaves."


    This method is difficult and full of great risks. At present, Hunyuan Shenzong seems to be prosperous in TAIDING ancient city. It has turned TAIDING ancient city into the site of Hunyuan Shenzong. Compared with the land of demons, it is only a drop in the ocean and a small place.


    If you really want many top Taoists to jointly siege, they will turn into ruins in the twinkling of an eye. Most of the disciples of Hunyuan Shenzong will turn against each other.


    The strong are always strong in order to be stronger. Few people will really live and die with the sect. At least they won''t. most of them are forced. Their resentment is shocked by the powerful Hunyuan God sect. They don''t dare to expose it at present.


    "At present, only by resurrecting the founder of the mountain, and only the real strong people of the nine robbers in the divine realm, can they surrender and return to their hearts. When they encounter strong enemies in the future, they can also have the power of a war."


    Qin Huan thought about the pros and cons and finally decided to let go!


    It''s just to revive the strong man of the nine robbers in the divine realm. When the strong man''s mind moves, he can travel thousands of miles. The body is also extremely terrible. If he wants to restore the founder, he should not only repair the body, but also replenish the spirit.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly. It was still difficult to repair the body. How can the spirit complete it?


    Now he has a headache. Is he going to give up like this?


    no


    Never give up!


    Once given up, the Hunyuan Shenzong will not last long.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Do you know how much trouble it will cause if you use this method to revive the founder?! it will be me at that time, and I''m afraid it''s difficult to protect you!" the guard spirit''s tone is solemn and full of advice.


    "Evil? What do you mean?"


    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed." the guardian spirit taboo on this matter.


    Qin Huan was stunned for a moment. He suddenly had a guess in his mind, but he didn''t dare to think deeply. It seemed that there was a threat of heaven and earth, and mountains fell down. He was like a drop in the ocean, but he had no resistance.


    "Elder, is this really something you can''t do?"


    Qin Huan looked more dignified. The warning just now made him more and more confirm his conjecture. It was not the guardian spirit who didn''t say, but... Heaven''s secret!


    Even the strong in the top divine realm dare not talk about the secret of heaven, let alone their own??


    What about the guardian spirit


    For a moment, Qin Huan had many doubts in his mind, but he also knew that this was not the time to think about it. Let''s calm down and solve the problem at present.


    "Can do and can''t do."


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the words of the guardian spirit, but the matter was so widely involved that he didn''t dare to make an opinion.


    "Do you know what the surrounding stone pillars do?" at this time, the voice of the guardian spirit appeared.

 Chapter 2896

    "Isn''t it imprisoning the array?" Qin Huan wondered.


    What else do these pillars do?


    "No! In the period of gods and demons, the founder refined the blood, flesh, muscles and bones of gods and demons, which took thousands of years to build. At the cost of millions of years, he created a spirit gathering array to cover the sky!"


    Qin Huan took a breath when he heard the speech and refined the devil?


    It is worthy of being the founder of Hunyuan Shenzong. It''s really terrible!


    To be an ordinary person, even if you think about these things, you feel that the Tao heart is turbulent, let alone dare to practice.


    What surprised Qin Huan most was that this array was not as simple as what he saw. It was probably an array in the array


    As the name suggests, there is also an array derived from the array. The two arrays must be mutually exclusive, but now according to the guardian spirit, it is clear that they are mutually exclusive!


    Imprison the array, imprison everything, including years!


    But if you want to cover the sky and gather spirits, you must be a living array!


    In other words, the imprisonment array is a dead array, while the sky covering and spirit gathering array is a living array!


    Life and death are incompatible!


    Qin Huan had never seen such an array. Was this also the masterpiece of the founder of the Hunyuan God sect?


    "Do you mean that the confinement array confines the years, covers the sky, gathers the spirit array, covers the eyes of the sky, gathers the aura of heaven and earth, and nourishes his body from corruption?" Qin Huan couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s far from that simple. I think it was..." Ling''s voice paused and didn''t continue to say, "in short, you don''t have to worry. Let go and do it. Everything has me!"


    Qin Huan was still puzzled. When he first entered the ancestral tomb, the guardian spirit said that the 18 supreme and powerful people of the Hunyuan God sect were the power of the imprisonment array.


    Now why is it related to the soul gathering array? Why didn''t you say it last time?


    The spirit''s voice fell, and the stone pillars around the jade coffin rose from the ground, just like alive, and rushed into the sky. The whole world also grew sharply. Looking at the whole world, Qin Huan seemed to be a villain, standing under the giant pillars supporting the sky one by one.


    "Elder......" Qin Huan was surprised again.


    Unexpectedly, the guardian spirit of Hunyuan Shenzong''s ancestral tomb has such strength!


    All along, the other party has only played the role of solving doubts and answering doubts, and has never shown its power. Unexpectedly, it is also so terrible!


    The inner array of the confinement array and the spirit gathering array are not arranged by the guardian spirit, right? Qin Huan suddenly thought of this.


    Soon, Qin Huan''s mind returned to calm, and there were eighteen great powers sleeping in the ancestral Tomb of the Hunyuan God sect!


    There is no one but the existence of sweeping the magic tripod divine domain. How can the guardian spirit be simple.


    "Thank you for your guidance." Qin Huan got up and bowed to the void.


    First, he was afraid of each other''s strength. Second, he thanked yuan Qingzi for his master. After all, he was also a disciple of Hunyuan Shenzong, and now he is the leader of Hunyuan Shenzong!


    "Do what you want."


    When the guardian spirit finished, the ancestral tomb returned to calm, and the inexplicable power that filled the ancestral tomb also slowly subsided and scattered ripples.


    The surrounding stone pillars keep soaring posture, as if challenging the sky!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath. The soul Sutra in his body ran naturally, creating flesh and blood with the power of the soul Sutra, and providing vitality with the power of his own blood. This behavior is crazy to the extreme.


    If people knew that Qin Huan wanted to revive the strong one of the nine robbers in the divine realm on his own, he would scold him as crazy!


    Qin Huan closed his six senses, devoted himself to the soul Sutra, and took his own blood as the medium. In addition to being crazy, his own blood is not the vitality of heaven and earth. It recovers very slowly. If he is careless, he will hurt himself.


    "This boy... Yuan Qingzi has a good disciple! Maybe in my lifetime, I can see the boys of Hunyuan Shenzong rise one by one! Lao Zu, I can''t support it for too long. If you can give birth to flesh and blood, I''ll be your soul!"


    The guardian spirit murmured, and the voice changed forever.


    Even if Qin Huan closed his six senses, he wouldn''t know anything, but at the moment, he didn''t move, as if he didn''t feel anything.


    One year, two years


    Five years have passed!


    In the past five years, Qin Huan kept going all the time. If it weren''t for the divine spring, his vitality would be exhausted!


    Rao is so. Qin Huan is already skinny and old. He is just like an old man in his old age. Fortunately, his blood is strong enough. He has the blood of the first generation and has great vitality.


    It''s just that the founder of Hunyuan Shenzong is the strong one of the nine robbers in the divine realm. Even if there is the blessing of the holy power of the divine soul, blood as the medium, the traction of the soul Sutra, and the birth of flesh and blood, it''s still too difficult!


    In the past five years, Qin Huan relied on perseverance!


    Qin Yuchu wanted to revive the founder of the mountain. He just wanted to help him walk across the magic tripod.


    But now he didn''t know whether it was the feedback of his own blood or the change of his state of mind in the past five years. Qin Huan had more feelings for his founder, which seemed to be connected by flesh and blood, or because of the memory and sustenance of the younger generation after the resurrection of gune and others.


    This feeling would remind Qin Huan not to give up at the critical moment!


    "Boy, don''t go on, your blood power will be exhausted." the guardian spirit''s tone was unbearable.


    He understood why Qin Huan didn''t revive the founder of the mountain by reviving gune. But doing so was like looking for his own death. Without his constant care, Qin Huan could hardly mobilize the vitality of the spirit gathering array.


    It will be difficult to support until now.


    In the closed six senses of Qin Huan, the sound of the guardian spirit sounded in the heart lake. He slowly opened his eyes, looked at the mountains around him, looked at the empty tombs around him, smiled at the corners of his mouth and looked crazy in his eyes.


    "All this is nothing to me..."


    In an instant, the whole ancestral tomb was full of vitality and turbulence, the stone pillars were growing wildly, and the fluorescent emerald jade coffin was suddenly shining, and the whole ancestral tomb became suddenly and abruptly!


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Chu Mingtang, the third generation leader of Hunyuan Shenzong, sacrificed the leader with God!"


    "The eighth generation patriarch of Hunyuan Shenzong fought Xingtian and sacrificed the patriarch with God!"


    "The 12th generation leader of Hunyuan Shenzong lies on the green mountain and sacrifices the leader with God!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The whole ancestral tomb sounded one voice after another, enlightening the deaf!


    Qin Huan was shocked. What''s going on? The Lord of Hunyuan Shenzong has long fallen and has no vitality. He has been sleeping here for many years. Why does this happen?


    The sound rises one after another and lasts for a long time!


    In addition to the jade coffins of the founder and the five resurrected tomb coffins of the Hunyuan God sect, the remaining 13 jade coffins are like a spring of glory!


    "The idea of ancestral tomb array?! how is this possible..."


    The voice of the guardian spirit murmured with excitement and trembling. It has lived for a long time like it. It has long been ruthless and has no emotion. Qin Yu came here to revive the leaders of Hunyuan Shenzong. It was just plain.


    In addition to its founder, it is its


    But what''s going on now?


    "Boy, it depends on this time whether the ancestor can be resurrected!"


    "Listen to my orders, the blood enters the Yintang hall, the spirit enters the heaven, the soul runs through the operation, visualize the flesh Road, run quickly!"


    The guardian spirit gave Qin Huan a violent drink, which seemed to blow him in the head. He made him recover from his shock and did it immediately. Although there were countless doubts in his heart, he knew it was a critical moment and could not be distracted.


    Suddenly, the glory of the ancestral tomb was magnified, and the stone pillars shook. In the center of the ancestral tomb, a ripple of power appeared. Then, a bronze gate appeared

 Chapter 2897

    The bronze gate stands in the ancestral tomb, like a heavenly gate, emitting an ancient atmosphere. I don''t know what''s inside. Vaguely, I can hear the rolling sound of thunder.


    It''s like something is suppressed inside and wants to rush out of it.


    Qin Huan was not only surprised.


    What the hell is going on?


    Isn''t it the founder of the resurrected Hunyuan God sect? Why did a bronze gate come out, which was engraved with strange patterns. All the divine patterns Qin Huan had seen were less complex than those in front of him.


    Between the above lines, like the human body''s limbs and bones, they are as dense as blood vessels, and there is a faint red dense in the circulation.


    Qin Huan suddenly had an absurd idea in his mind.


    The bronze gate is alive!!


    "When I was in tianqizong library, I once saw it in an ancient book. It is said that when the world opened at the beginning, there was a gifted Sword Fairy, but as an immortal, I once opened the gate of heaven with a sword and eclipsed to the fairy Court on the ground!"


    "Although I don''t know how elegant it is, the ancient bronze gate in front of me seems to be the legendary Tianmen gate!"


    Qin Huan certainly understood that there could not be such a heavenly gate in the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan Shenzong! The founder of the mountain is the nine robbers in the divine realm. If the gate of heaven is in this ancestral tomb, you can imagine what kind of uproar it will cause!


    It''s not too much to say it''s a catastrophe!


    "Elder, why is this?"


    Qin Huan restrained his thoughts and asked.


    I was clearly the founder of the resurrection, but it led to such a strange phenomenon. The founder in the jade coffin seemed to have no change. The most strange thing was that I didn''t know when to break away from the state of running the soul Sutra.


    Did the resurrection fail?


    Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    "Providence, is this really Providence..." the voice of the guardian spirit, with emotional fluctuations, led to a slight turbulence in the ancestral tomb space.


    "Elder, what do you mean?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Does the guardian spirit know all this?


    "The matter will be mentioned later." the guardian spirit didn''t say much, "do you know what the ancestral tomb God is?"


    Qin Huan shook his head. "According to what the elder said, there are 18 supreme and powerful people of the Hunyuan God sect buried in the ancestral tomb. They have fallen and slept in the ancestral tomb for thousands of years. Where''s the divine idea?"


    "Good."


    "At the beginning, the eighteen supreme and powerful people of Hunyuan Shenzong were buried in the ancestral tomb. But they created the ancestral tomb! The price is to build a small world of ancestral tombs based on their gods, otherwise everything will be like water without a source."


    "Suck!"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    He had many guesses about the ancestral tomb. For example, the strong of the Hunyuan Shenzong jointly opened up an independent space for the burial of these 18 supreme strong people, which was guarded by the guardian spirit from generation to generation until the imprisonment array was annihilated, and everything belonged to heaven and earth.


    Perhaps this ancestral tomb space was originally the Zhenzong treasure of the Hunyuan God sect. As the head of the sect at the beginning, it was not so shocking.


    and so on.


    But he never thought that the ancestral tomb was built by these 18 supreme masters!!


    "Isn''t it strange? They can''t speculate about the secret of heaven, how can they calculate the future? Even if they do, how can they include all the 18 supreme and powerful people."


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s mind could be seen, and the guardian spirit answered it slowly.


    "This is the original rule of the Hunyuan Shenzong. In addition to the previous patriarchs, all the gifted people of the Hunyuan Shenzong need to leave a divine thought. As for the ancestral tomb, it is also determined by the last fallen supreme patriarch of the Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "At that time, except for him, the other 17 supreme and powerful people of the Hunyuan God sect were buried here. At the cost of the last Shouyuan, the patriarch created and performed the imprisonment array and named it the ''ancestral tomb''."


    "The spirit gathering array has existed since the beginning. At the beginning, it was just an ordinary spirit gathering array. It was used as a refuge for the descendants of the sect when the Hunyuan God sect encountered the disaster of destroying the sect. The spirit gathering array was also prepared for their short-term cultivation here."


    Listening to the guardian spirit, Qin Huan never expected that the origin of the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan Shenzong would be so complicated.


    "Well, how did the elder come?"


    Qin Huan thought of the key point.


    The guardian spirit talked about the origin of the ancestral tomb, which was a small space opened up by the Hunyuan Shenzong with the idea of the strong. The original intention was to keep it for emergency use.


    But now the ancestral tomb, at a glance, has a very wide range, like an independent small world.


    The supreme realm patriarch of Hunyuan Shenzong injects a divine soul when showing his outstanding talent. It is simply difficult to build a small world!


    The last supreme master of the Hunyuan Shenzong is an array master with treacherous talent in array. He can push and perform the imprisonment array in the great array of covering the sky and gathering spirits, and also solve the array problem of overcoming each other. He is as smart as a demon!


    It is impossible to build the scale of this ancestral tomb.


    A guess came out of Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Yes, I''m the spirit of the original spirit gathering array!" the guardian spirit said slowly, as if recalling it. After a while, he continued to talk.


    "If the Hunyuan Shenzong really encounters the disaster of destroying the sect, those who come to take refuge must be disciples who can continue the inheritance of the sect. It is difficult for them to survive and practice in the general spirit gathering array."


    "Elder guardian spirit, you didn''t tell the truth!" Qin Huan''s voice sounded like a bell through his ancestral tomb. "If you were the spirit of the spirit gathering array, how could you have such strength?"


    Qin Huan recalled that he had been forcibly separated from the state of running the soul Sutra. Under normal circumstances, with his flagging vitality at the moment, he would certainly suffer a heavy blow, but at the moment, he had nothing to do.


    Being able to do this is enough to show the power of the guardian spirit.


    What''s more, how can the most powerful person who can guard the supreme territory of Hunyuan Shenzong in this ancestral tomb be an ordinary array spirit?


    "This is a relationship between me and my founder. It''s also a promise. You don''t need to know."


    Qin Huan was surprised again when he heard the speech. Did the guardian spirit know the founder of the Hunyuan God sect?


    And the guardian spirit didn''t say, he naturally wouldn''t ask more.


    "OK, elder guardian spirit doesn''t want to say, so I won''t ask."


    Qin Huan looked at the founder of the jade coffin in front of him. It was as if the previous scene had nothing to do with it.


    "Failed to revive the founder?"


    Qin Huan murmured with disappointment on his face.


    It is false to say that he is not disappointed, not to mention that he resurrected the founder in order to solve the impending crisis in the future. Even in the past five years, he has been transporting blood and nurturing with the divine spirit and holy power, and the fetter with the founder and the failure of resurrection have also made him unbearable.


    "Wrong, you just succeeded in resurrection. It''s just the first step."


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the words of the guardian spirit.


    What the hell is going on?


    What shocked him even more was the next sentence of the guardian spirit.


    "You masters of Hunyuan Shenzong, it''s easy to go all the way."


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked at the sky unbelievably!

 Chapter 2898

    The voice of the guardian spirit, the vicissitudes of life, with a touch of sadness.


    Boom!


    Before Qin Huan could speak, thirteen coffins in the ancestral tomb suddenly collapsed!


    At the moment of collapse, the ancestral tomb shook, as if the earth had collapsed, and the whole small world was about to collapse.


    "No!" Qin Huan exclaimed.


    These are the thirteen most powerful people!


    He also plans to keep the future resurrection. Any one will return to the ethereal sect in the future, and the Vientiane Temple dare not act rashly.


    I didn''t expect it to disappear!


    Qin Huan was a little hard to accept for a while.


    After the coffin was annihilated, the ancestral tomb shook, and it took several hours to return to normal.


    Qin Huan, whose heart was full of noise, glanced ahead and finally landed on the bronze gate.


    Originally, I thought that the bronze gate would also change. As a result, it seemed to be separated from the ancestral tomb and still stood tall and straight into the sky.


    Qin Huan, who was shocked, calmed down and bowed slightly to the void around him. It was the last trip to send the thirteen supreme strongmen of the Hunyuan God sect.


    Although they have fallen for a long time.


    But at that moment, he seemed to feel their relief.


    This feeling is very strange. It is said that they have already fallen. It is inconceivable that their thoughts can be up to now, but there can be a trace of emotional fluctuation, just like living creatures.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt less sorry.


    For them, this may be the best destination.


    "You don''t have to feel sad. They just fulfilled their mission." the voice of the guardian spirit came.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. Up to now, he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    It seems that someone knows that at some point in the future, he will come to this ancestral tomb in an attempt to revive the founder of the Hunyuan God sect.


    If so


    "Elder guardian spirit, you mean all this?" Qin Huan looked dignified.


    Qin Huan had no doubt about the guardian spirit in the ancestral tomb. After all, this long history, if the other party is wrong and directly destroys the imprisonment array, the eighteen strong people who sleep here will turn into fly ash in the end.


    "Good."


    Qin Huan never expected that the guardian spirit would admit it?


    "But they agreed. I just helped them."


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. His mind was running wildly. What''s going on.


    "They are the seeds of the resurrection of the founder, and also... The key to open the bronze door!"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Boy, remember what I said. It''s far from what you think to completely revive the founder. You just completed the first step. Whether you can finish the next step depends on your ability. Are you ready?"


    "Wait!" Qin Yulian hurriedly said.


    "Regret? If you regret at this time, don''t blame me for being merciless! You have completely annihilated the world and heaven for the 13 most powerful people of Hunyuan Shenzong. If you go this way, I may be able to keep you alive. If you don''t go, I will call you dead or alive!"


    The guardian spirit drank angrily.


    For a moment, the whole ancestral tomb suddenly turned into a storm, as if it were going to fall apart.


    It''s more terrible than the annihilation of the previous 12 Hunyuan Shenzong leaders!


    Their spiritual thoughts exist in the ancestral tombs for a long time, and have long become a part of the small world of the ancestral tombs. Once they lose, it is inevitable to be involved.


    But the world is falling apart


    Qin Yuyuan thought that the guardian spirit was responsible for guarding the ancestral tomb. The means must be not weak, but he didn''t expect that it was so strong that he was the master of the small world of the ancestral tomb!


    "Elder guardian spirit misunderstood. I just wanted to ask if I could go out and deal with something before entering the ancient bronze gate."


    Qin Huan guessed that once he went in, it would take a long time.


    "If necessary, you can. If not, you don''t have to. As for the specific reason, you will naturally understand after you go in."


    Qin Huan didn''t know what the guardian spirit meant, but he still felt that he should go out and explain.


    "OK, please wait for me."


    "Go."


    When Qin Yuzhen was about to leave his ancestral tomb, he suddenly asked, "elder, are you not afraid of my repentance?"


    "You don''t want to die, so you won''t go back."


    Qin Huan''s face twitched. The guardian spirit spoke directly... If he repented, the other party could still kill himself!


    In the long history, there were so many strong people that Qin Huan had seen many guardians, so he was in awe.


    Since the guardian spirit can imprison his life through the small world of the ancestral tomb, it is enough to show how powerful his means are.


    "You should know that I don''t mean that."


    Qin Huan didn''t want to misunderstand such a strong man. He had a hunch that once he entered the ancient bronze gate, he might need the help of the guardian spirit.


    "Of course I know. I''m just kidding you. I''ve been here for too long. It''s not easy to have a guy who looks good."


    Qin Huan''s face jerked. Unexpectedly, the guardian spirit


    "Thank you, master."


    Qin Huan calmed down and left the ancestral tomb.


    After coming out, Qin Huan immediately summoned Yunxiao and Youhong to understand the situation of Hunyuan Shenzong, and called the other four half step supreme and powerful people.


    Qin Huan summoned the six factions of the Hunyuan Shenzong to make arrangements before entering the ancient bronze gate.


    As the leader of Hunyuan Shenzong, almost all of them are shaking hands as shopkeepers.


    Fortunately, Yunxiao and Youhong didn''t disagree. Coupled with the killing of many opponents and the deterrence of the five supreme powers, it didn''t affect anything even if Qin Huan, the leader of the sect, often saw the Dragon without the tail.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan became more and more mysterious!


    And those rumors also add a mysterious color to the Hunyuan Shenzong!


    In addition, the whole ancient city of TAIDING now belongs to the Hunyuan Shenzong. There will be no problem unless other forces in the magic Ding divine domain invade it.


    But this situation is unlikely to happen for the time being.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t know how long it would take to enter the ancient bronze gate, so he thought he needed to explain in advance.


    In case something happens.


    "Lord Li, what happened?" Yunxiao looked respectful and had some doubts in his heart.


    After following Lord Li for so long, he knows something about Qin Huan''s character. It''s nothing. He usually doesn''t call everyone together.


    Youhong and the other four half step giants didn''t speak. They were waiting for Qin Huan to speak.


    "I need to shut up for a while and call you here to explain a few things to you."


    Shut up?


    There was no accident for the six.


    After all, Qin Yu''s accomplishments are very low. It''s normal to improve his accomplishments quickly at this time.


    Then Qin Huan said gently, "you must remember what you will tell us next."


    Hearing the speech, the six people looked at Qin Huan.


    PS: the store has come to an end, and it is gradually restored and updated. Please continue to support the old man. In a few days, the old man will be more secure twice a day.. Your old man... Is back!!

 Chapter 2899

    Qin Huan glanced at the six people and said calmly, "first, after I closed the door, the Hunyuan Shenzong will deal with the affairs and leave them to Yunxiao and Youhong. If they disagree, the four of you can be the cabinet elders to judge."


    Yunxiao and Youhong were grateful when they heard the speech.


    They were the first to follow Lord Li, and their prestige was the highest in the Hunyuan God sect.


    Although they had grudges in those years, they have run in almost over the years.


    In addition, in the face of four half step supreme factions, the two have become more and more tacit understanding.


    Now I heard that Qin Huan handed over the decision-making power to them. How can they not be excited?


    Qin Huan glanced at the four Supreme masters and looked at them.


    Although Qin Huan was not directly involved, he was able to infer the situation of these years.


    According to his previous words, more and more demons have joined the Hunyuan Shenzong in the past ten years.


    When there are many people, they get mixed up.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to see that there would be intrigues between the six factions.


    Yunxiao and Youhong are enough to count as their confidants, but they have means, but their strength is too low. Compared with the four and a half step supreme masters, their deterrence is naturally insufficient.


    I''m fine when I''m here. If I''m not, I''m afraid I''ll be suppressed.


    Although the four half step supreme masters have surrendered, it is difficult to predict the human heart, not to mention the four old monsters who have lived for many years?


    To make this matter clear today is not only to win over Yunxiao and Youhong, but also to warn the four half step supreme masters.


    The four half step supreme masters looked plain. How could they be happy when they reached their state?


    However, as Qin Huan guessed, the four were not convinced of Yunxiao and Youhong.


    Just because you are the confidant of Lord Li, you are above them?


    Therefore, with the passage of time, the six factions of Hunyuan Shenzong have a tendency to merge, that is, the faction of Yunxiao Youhong has a tendency to compete with the other four half step supreme and powerful.


    Qin Huan had guessed this for a long time. If he didn''t want to enter the ancient bronze gate, he could sit and watch the six factions fight. The more the fight, the more he could see the ability of the six people.


    But to enter the ancient bronze gate, everything is unpredictable, so it''s better to explain clearly.


    Without too much hesitation, the four half step supreme Masters said at the same time: "please follow Lord Li''s instructions!"


    They were not angry. First, Qin Huan''s origin was terrible. There were five Taoist guardians of the supreme power. Second, Qin Huan did not do everything. The four of them could exercise the power of cabinet elders.


    This can be regarded as giving them some compensation and calming their anger.


    "Second, I believe you can solve and suppress everything in TAIDING ancient city, but there is no airtight wall in the world. Over time, forces will unite to attack and test our Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    "At that time, you don''t have to bear it, just do it!"


    If the first thing was said, the six people were not surprised. The second thing surprised them. They looked at Qin Huan one after another with puzzled eyes.


    The four half step supreme men frowned slightly and did not speak.


    Yunxiao and Youhong looked at each other and looked hesitant.


    "Just say what you want to say!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    Youhong hurriedly said, "Lord Li, I don''t think it''s right."


    "Say!" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Youhong pondered a little and said, "Lord Li, our Hunyuan Shenzong has just started. Although there are many disciples, most of them are not willing..."


    It can be said that most of the disciples of Hunyuan Shenzong are forced, and few really want to worship in Hunyuan Shenzong.


    In this case, there is no cohesion, so it takes at least a process to let them slowly integrate, but now Lord Li wants to let them fight when the strong enemy attacks!


    Although it was a passive defense, once the news of Qin Huan''s isolation came out, someone would be ready to move.


    In that way, Youhong is very worried about the zongmen mutiny!


    "Yes, Lord Li, at present, Hunyuan Shenzong should close down and recuperate!" Yunxiao said hurriedly.


    In the long river of history, all the main roads have been inherited for hundreds of millions of years. In the early stage, which one is not as tough as Lord li... It''s really rare!


    However, along the way, they were well aware of Li Zhu''s character, frantic and overbearing.


    But for now, they think they should try to focus on Anne.


    The four half step supremacy strong men also nodded one after another and agreed with Yunxiao and Youhong.


    Although they despise them in their hearts, they have the same concerns about this matter as they do.


    "So what? It''s just time for the waves to wash away the sand." Qin Huan said plainly.


    "Remember, the cohesion of the sect is not bought by peace. If there is no battle, where does it come from?"


    "If there is really a clan mutiny, it is also the best time for liquidation! Since some people have anti bone, they should kill them."


    What Qin Huan needs is a Taoist tradition with strong cohesion.


    He would not have considered this if it had been before.


    But this time I came to the place of the devil''s soul to avoid the pursuit of the Vientiane hall.


    He doesn''t want to hide from the Vientiane hall all his life!


    The six people were stunned when they heard the speech.


    "Remember, my goal is not just the magic tripod realm!"


    "When I leave the pass, it is when we sweep all the main roads of the magic tripod divine domain. Therefore, no matter what method you use, I hope to see a Hunyuan divine sect with strong cohesion after I leave the pass!"


    "Those who are capable will be rewarded, those who are mediocre will be rewarded, and those who are inferior will be eliminated!! the elite disciples of Hunyuan Shenzong must be brave and good at fighting, and have an unyielding heart!"


    After leaving the pass, the founder should also be able to preliminarily resurrect.


    At that time, it will have the deterrent power of nine robbers in the divine realm, enough to sweep the whole magic tripod divine realm!


    All six of them sucked cold air, and even the four half step supreme masters were surprised by Qin Huan''s words.


    Sweep all the main roads of the magic tripod divine domain??


    With this mob?


    You know, as the people of top orthodoxy, they deeply understand how terrible the inside information of a top orthodoxy is!


    It''s not about annexing if you want to.


    Although they were confused, they were shocked when they saw Qin Huan''s sharp eyes.


    Is it


    Although the four Supreme Masters had been with Qin Huan for a short time, they were definitely resourceful from Qin Huan''s series of means.


    Now that you boast, then... Maybe you really have this strength.


    At last, the four Supreme masters were curious about Qin Huan''s origin.


    "Well, I''ll explain the matter here. I''ll leave two defenders. These are tokens, Youhong and Yunxiao. You can mobilize my two defenders with tokens. Don''t disturb them unless you have to!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    The reason why Qin Huan was so worried about the four half step supreme masters was that he completely let the four half step supreme masters die.


    Therefore, there are two ancestors, and the four half step supreme masters will never dare to surpass or do anything.


    After all, although the strength of the two ancestors is lower than the four half step supreme masters, their breath is enough to frighten the four people and make them dare not act rashly.


    "Yes, Lord Li!" Yunxiao and Youhong were overjoyed.


    "It''s up to you!" Qin Huan said and disappeared.

 Chapter 2900

    "Elder, I''m coming."


    Qin Huan once again entered the tomb of the ancestors of the Hunyuan God sect and swept the cemetery in front of him. Qin Huan was a little confused. Originally, he thought it was a great help. There were 18 supreme masters of the Hunyuan God sect and their founders buried here.


    As long as they can be resurrected, they can sweep the magic tripod and God domain and have a foothold in the land of demon souls.


    Unexpectedly, what happened later exceeded his expectations.


    Apart from the resurrected five Hunyuan God sect leaders, the other 13 were annihilated. The reason why they dared to resurrect the founder was related. He could not help but wonder whether they had deduced all this when the founder fell.


    "Well, have you considered it clearly?" the voice of the guardian spirit came.


    Qin Huan nodded. Since the last thoughts of the thirteen Hunyuan gods were the seeds of the resurrection of the founder and the key to the ancient bronze gate, he naturally had to go.


    "OK, calm down and I''ll send you in."


    Qin Huan wanted to ask about many doubts about the ancient bronze gate, but think about it carefully. The guardian spirit may not tell himself these things. He might as well know everything when he goes in.


    "Restrain your mind and mind and empty your divine knowledge. I take the soul as my mind, send it to you and send you to the ancient bronze gate."


    Qin Huan did it immediately. At the next moment, he just felt that a huge spirit entered his body. Qin Huan''s heart tightened. He didn''t expect it to be like this. There were too many secrets in his body.


    But before he could react, his body lost control.


    At the moment, Xiao Zun in the small world of bronze mirror slowly raised his head. His eyes were deep and boundless. He seemed to be able to see through the small world of bronze mirror and see Qin Huan.


    In the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, the sword carrying slave slowly opened his eyes. There seemed to be two startling swords in his eyes. He rose from the ground, as if he could pierce the void and kill Qin Huan at this time!


    But the next moment, the sword carrying slave stood up, bowed slightly towards the void, and immediately sat down cross legged again, restoring his old attitude of ignoring anything.


    Their reactions range from initial shock and fear to later calm and even submission!


    Qin Huan could hardly perceive all this. It seemed that all his divine senses had been cut off. He could only blame his body for moving. Did the guardian spirit know his secret? Qin Huan''s face was a little gloomy. This feeling made him very unhappy!


    He had no doubt that if the guardian spirit wanted to forcibly take away his body, it would be difficult to resist.


    "Qin Huan" in the ancestral tomb walked to the coffin of the founder, his eyes were complex and said, "you shouldn''t bear the things of that year. I will revive you at all costs!"


    "Qin Huan" then stood in front of the ancient bronze door with dense divine patterns and stroked it with his hands. The lines that were no different from blood vessels suddenly became dim!


    Like a dead thing!


    If Qin Huan could see clearly, he would be very surprised!


    He had previously felt that the strange smell of the ancient bronze gate was inextricably linked with the divine patterns on it and the strange floating light in the divine patterns.


    But I didn''t see it in the end.


    But I didn''t expect... The ancient bronze gate was so obedient in front of the guardian spirit.


    "I can''t remember how many years I haven''t gone back. I''ll give you a gift this time. As for the gift on this son, whether you can see it has nothing to do with me!"


    "If it weren''t for your betrayal, how could you end up..."


    "Qin Huan" sighed and stood in front of the ancient bronze gate and read something like an obscure spell. He saw that the ancient bronze gate, which had not changed much even when the guardian spirit was angry, opened slowly!


    "Boy, take care of yourself. It''s not so easy to come out."


    Qin Huan, who was confused, only heard this sentence and then woke up.


    "Is this the inside of the ancient bronze gate?" Qin Huan glanced at it and his eyes were full of white fog. Even he could not see how far it was, which made Qin Huan more alert. He did not dare to underestimate the existence of the guardian spirit.


    Huh?


    Qin Huan suddenly stopped because he noticed that there was still a breath of life inside the bronze ancient gate which was full of white fog!


    After entering the ancient bronze gate, Qin Huan regained control of his body again.


    Looking around, the scene in front of us is desolate, like a desert without any people. The strangest thing is that there is a sun and a moon in the sky at the same time!


    The rising sun is in the East and the moon is in the West!!


    Qin Huan wondered, what is the existence of this ancient bronze gate? Day and night!


    Qin Huan ran to the desert in front of him. Meanwhile, he watched all around to prevent changes.


    The purpose of his doing so is to lead to the existence hidden in the desert!


    When he came in, he clearly felt the breath of life, but now he didn''t notice anything. It was like death in front of him.


    It made him feel bad.


    It''s so weird here!


    Halfway through, the scene suddenly turned and a mountain appeared. The mountain was towering and thousands of feet high in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan ran the bronze bell cover. Without hesitation, he hit it directly!


    If it were an ordinary mountain, Qin Huan''s own blood alone could annihilate the whole mountain! But Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless here!


    He wouldn''t have taken such a risk if he hadn''t led out the life of this small world!


    Qin Huan''s speed was like thunder. With the thunder in the air, he hit it straight!


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, Qin Huan''s body retreated rapidly. When the bronze bell burst, the demon pattern suddenly bloomed and the space suddenly twisted. Qin Huan returned to the strange mountain in front of him again.


    "What''s going on? Illusion?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    "But if it were an illusion, how could it be so powerful that even my copper bell cover could be broken!"


    Qin Huan thought.


    Thinking of the numerous divine patterns on the ancient bronze door, an idea came into my mind. Is this an array?? The array imprisons the strange mountain in front of you!


    "If so, it makes sense. The previous breath of life must come from this strange mountain!"


    Qin Huan guessed that if you want to enter it, you must break the array of strange mountain or break through it!


    But if you rush hard, once the strange mountain loses the confinement of the array, even he doesn''t know what will happen. If you can''t control it


    "There must be a way, otherwise how can the guardian spirit let me in?"


    Qin Huan guessed that there should be something mysterious in the desert, but he hadn''t found it yet.


    Just as he was about to check, the whole desert rose into the sky and yellow sand swept towards him. Qin Huan couldn''t see through what was behind the yellow sand!


    "Roar!" there was a roar after the yellow sand, and then the whole desert was full of this strange roar, which was like a beast like a man, not a beast or a man!


    "What place is this?" Qin Huan was shocked.

 Chapter 2901

    For a moment, the whole desert seemed to live.


    Countless sharp and strange roars came from the yellow sand all over the sky.


    Qin Huan''s face changed slightly.


    It''s not something in the yellow sand.


    It is the yellow sand itself that makes this roar.


    At that moment, the yellow sand seemed to have life and came towards Qin Huan like a tide.


    In the face of this sudden and overwhelming storm, Qin Huan could not retreat. Without a word, he inspired Tianjian armour.


    The numerous Heavenly Sword divine patterns appeared on it and turned into a white sword like light curtain to protect Qin Huan. At the same time, Xuanyuan blood divine patterns surged out and rolled all over Qin Huan in an instant.


    Then, instead of retreating, he stepped out with one step and burst out with one punch.


    Eleven people who won in a row in zhanta were all the top demons of all dynasties. Although they were defeated by the 12th young man, after the previous extreme oppression and polishing, and then closed for three years, the potential of his Xuanyuan blood began to show.


    When the fist was blown out, the blood veins were intertwined, the purple gold light burst out, and the substantial Qi and blood contained unimaginable power. It roared out and made a deafening noise like thunder.


    "Boom, boom!"


    The space can''t bear the aftershock. The power of this fist is enough to easily kill the existence of a God''s realm and rob the peak, and turn the continuous mountains into powder!


    However, such a blow into the yellow sand only opened a circular gap, and then disappeared like a clay ox into the sea in a moment.


    Qin Huan was surprised. Just in the moment, the yellow sand had attacked him and drowned him.


    After a few breath, the white light curtain of Tianjian armor began to vibrate violently, as if it would break and lose shape at any time.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Under the blessing of the divine pattern of the Heavenly Sword, the defensive power of the heavenly sword armor was comparable to that of the immortal divine soldiers. Under the strange yellow sand, it was almost impossible to support it in such a short time.


    Qin Huan felt a great crisis in his heart. The numerous divine swords surged out of the Heavenly Sword box. Millions of divine swords swept away like a storm, filled with the law of the sword, and rushed into the yellow sand around.


    However, the outbreak of this million magic sword only drove the yellow sand back a little.


    To Qin Huan''s horror, the millions of divine swords in the Heavenly Sword box were shaking after they were blown into the yellow sand. The blade was almost wiped out, and it seemed difficult to control them.


    Qin Huan suspected that if he lost control in the yellow sand, it would be difficult for him to take back these divine swords.


    In this short time, the defense of the heavenly sword armor could not support it. The white light curtain sent out a clear sword sound, which turned into thousands of sword Qi and dispersed, forcing the surrounding yellow sand back a little, but immediately entangled with each other, and wrapped Qin Huan''s whole body in an instant.


    Qin Huan''s face changed when he was submerged by the strange yellow sand. He felt that his vitality was losing out uncontrollably.


    Even the blood divine patterns wrapped around the whole body seem to be separated from the body and inhaled into the yellow sand.


    Qin Huan was shocked. If he were an ordinary God, the strong would be sucked out of his vitality in a moment. Even the bitter sea and Dantian would be evacuated and turned into a white bone without flesh and blood!


    Even if he has blood divine pattern to protect his body, I''m afraid he can''t last too long.


    Qin Huan had never seen such strange power. For a moment, it reminded him of the swallowing vortex he had seen in those years.


    Millions of divine swords pierced through the yellow sand, but they could only split a little of the yellow sand temporarily, and recovered in the blink of an eye, which could not be stopped at all.


    At the critical moment, Qin Huan frowned, and the million divine swords shrank sharply. He took back his hands and turned them into a seven foot long sword with dazzling sword light. The dense Heavenly Sword divine patterns wrapped around it and gave out an amazing edge.


    Qin Huan held his sword in both hands and held it high above his head. The blade of the sword pointed straight to the sky. The next moment, he cut it down in front of him.


    While the blade of the sword fell, the whole sword seemed to enlarge suddenly, the sword''s awn soared, and the sword''s Qi slipped like a peak, cutting through the heaven and earth and tearing the sky.


    This sword is called killing heaven!


    At that time, in the place of divine skeleton, only relying on the millions of divine swords of Tianjian armor and Tianjian box, with his sword strength, he was not the opponent of the eternal divine Dynasty, and he could only rely on other killer Maces.


    However, after years of cultivation, he not only made great progress in blood and divine patterns, but also had an unprecedented increase in his Kendo cultivation due to his understanding of the edge of pointing to the sky.


    This sword is the creation obtained from the Tianshi sword in the ancient town of Tianjian. It is the magic power of the first generation sword ancestor of Jianmen and the first sword in heaven and earth!


    He hasn''t used this sword since he got it. He just doesn''t have enough cultivation in kendo to chop it.


    Now, with the Enlightenment of pointing to heaven''s edge, he can initially use the sword of killing heaven.


    Not only that, this sword also incorporates part of the sword meaning he realized in the three foot sword Qi, which is more powerful.


    A sword cleaves down, as if heaven and earth were split in two. The light between heaven and earth doesn''t seem to be as dazzling as this sword!


    The yellow sand in the sky was split in an instant, and the sword Qi was lingran. It opened a road in the yellow sand. The yellow sand was huff and puff, but it was blocked by the sword Qi and could not be closed again.


    Qin Huan had a chance to breathe. Without hesitation, he hurried forward along the split road.


    He''s going straight out of the desert.


    The whole desert seems to have survived. Staying here is like fighting the whole desert with one person''s strength.


    Even if he breaks through the second or even third robbery in the divine realm, I''m afraid it''s unwise.


    The strange, sharp and terrible roar and roar continued to spread from the yellow sand on both sides, as if it contained countless fallen gods and demons, making a fierce and sad cry!


    The desert seemed so huge that he couldn''t rush out at his speed for a moment.


    At this moment, the sword Qi has been consumed by the yellow sand, which is difficult to support. The strange roaring yellow sand pounced on him again. The strange phagocytic force contained in it seems to be more powerful than before, which wants to devour his whole body, including his belt, flesh, blood and bones.


    "Kill heaven!"


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to split the sword again. This time, he directly opened the fourth demon sea, borrowed the power of three feet of sword Qi and integrated it into the sky killing sword. The sword awn suddenly soared tens of thousands of feet and split the yellow sand again!


    In this way, he continuously split the yellow sand with a sword of killing heaven and walked rapidly through the desert.


    I don''t know how many swords I split, the horizon in front of me finally fluctuated.


    It is a continuous mountain range, which appears on the edge of the desert.


    Qin Huan''s spirit quickened. He finally rushed out of the desert and into the mountains before the yellow sand gathered!


    He kept chopping out the sky killing sword. Even with the help of the power of three feet sword Qi, he had almost reached the limit.


    Before he could catch his breath, suddenly, a strange roar came from the front, and a powerful pressure enveloped his whole body!


    This is!!


    PS: sorry, the old man did a good job in the decoration of a store. It took so long. It should be updated stably in the future. I hope I won''t be beaten in the face..

 Chapter 2902

    Suddenly, Qin Huan was unprepared. He subconsciously activated the heavenly sword armor again, and the blood divine pattern covered his whole body.


    "Boom!"


    With a loud noise, a huge mace as thick as a stone column covered with ferocious barbs hit the sky sword armor.


    This is powerful and magnificent, with the power of the most powerful law, which contains the power of incomparable terror.


    The defense light curtain of Tianjian armour had been killed in the yellow sand once before. It was stimulated again in such a short time, and its defense was not as strong as before. The stimulated light curtain was smashed by this meteor falling blow. It only supported one breath, and then it broke directly. The mace continued to hit Qin Huan without stopping, It was resisted by the sword shaped light curtain of Xuanyuan blood god pattern.


    "Boom!"


    When the deafening sound wave exploded, the fierce wave spread, the violent impact almost opened the blood god pattern, and the sword light curtain flickered constantly, as if it would be broken in the next moment.


    "Poof!"


    Although he managed to stop the attack, the powerful force of terror still burst into Qin Huan''s body through the divine pattern. Qin Huan was shocked and his blood gushed. He felt that his body was almost breaking.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He challenged the battle tower to exercise his body, which made Xuanyuan''s blood stimulate again. His body strength was much higher than before.


    At this time, even if he entered the war tower to face the youth at the 12th level, his body would not be easily defeated.


    And the power of this mace still has such power after breaking his double defense. It can be seen how terrible it is.


    The wolf toothed stick reflected in Qin Huan''s eyes. It was filled with thick divine patterns, which gave Qin Huan a sense of familiarity.


    But he didn''t have time to think about it, because the mace had been raised again and hit him in the head!


    At this time, Qin Huan also saw the man holding the mace. He was a very strong young man with a full height of about 30 feet and bare upper body.


    The young man''s complexion was dark and his head was bare. His face was like a knife, axe and chisel. His whole body was covered with the same divine patterns as those on the mace. He rolled and soared, and burst out a shocking breath.


    Qin Huan could feel that the power of this blow was stronger than before. The light curtain of Tianjian armor was broken. This time, only by the blood divine pattern, he was afraid that the flesh would be directly destroyed by Shengsheng.


    Behind him was the strange desert. Qin Huan could not retreat. He clenched his teeth and shouted angrily. While the purple gold light was blooming, his blood rolled out, directly opening the first four changes of the six changes of crazy demons.


    "Boom!"


    The space bombarded by the powerful power of Qi and blood continued to vibrate. After Xuanyuan''s blood vein was redeveloped, the power of the crazy devil six changes increased greatly. The surging power spread all over the body, and the forbidden sky pattern, life and death pattern and God of war pattern wound around the body.


    "I am heaven!"


    Boundless and overwhelming, the figure of the savage youth suddenly gave a meal.


    At the same time, a dragon chant from the depths of Hongmeng shocked the world.


    "Roar!"


    The Dragon Ridge appeared in Qin Huan''s hand, and the shadow of the nine clawed purple gold dragon appeared in the sky. Qin Huan held the knife in both hands, and the divine pattern of the knife ancestor poured out wildly, covering the body of the Dragon Ridge knife. He cut it hard with the head knife and directly hit the wolf tooth stick!


    Boom!


    Tiandao first cut!


    After all, he didn''t control Tiandao. As the ancestors of Xia family in the challenge of Vientiane soul Tianren list said, he hasn''t realized the fur yet.


    The dragon soul in the Dragon Ridge was subdued by Xiao Zun, and Qin Huan could exert some power. Integrating the divine pattern of the ancestor of the sword and the pattern of life and death, the nine cuts of the Tiandao cut with the Dragon Ridge have a higher power although they do not have the power of the Tiandao!


    The blade and the mace collided with each other. The noise shocked the world. The space was suddenly broken and turned into a surging storm. It suddenly spread around. The fierce impact scattered the desert behind Qin Huan into a semi-circular pit.


    The dispersed yellow sand danced again and rushed towards the edge, but it was blocked by an invisible barrier at the communication place between the desert and the mountains.


    The power of Qin Huan''s sword was immeasurable. The savage young man was directly split by the sword with a stick.


    However, his power was also extremely fierce. The powerful anti shock force came from the Dragon Ridge, which shocked Qin Huan''s arm and burst the tiger''s mouth. The Dragon Ridge almost came out.


    However, with the blessing of the six changes of the mad devil, Qin Huan''s strength surged out. Qin Huan put his hands on the force and locked the handle of the knife. In the roar, his figure had caught up with the savage young man who flew out upside down and cut down with another knife.


    Tiandao second cut!


    Tiandao third cut!


    Tiandao fourth cut!


    Tiandao fifth cut!


    Tiandao sixth chop!


    The power of each Sabre is stronger than before. In the sound of startling dragon, the power of nine clawed purple gold ancestral dragon mixed with life and death patterns and sabre ancestral God patterns turns into boundless Sabre awn containing terrorist power and cuts down rapidly.


    Where the blade and awn sweep, the space is broken and the world collapses.


    Every time the savage youth received a knife, he was split farther. When he received the fourth knife, the divine patterns on his body were scattered by the powerful knife awn. When he received the fifth knife, his whole body burst and his blood gushed wildly.


    At the time of the sixth knife, Qin Huan''s own arms were also blurred by the anti shock force, but under the six changes of the crazy devil, he was more powerful. This knife fell from the sky, and the world was eclipsed by the light of the knife. He was going to kill the young man with this knife!


    At that moment, another figure suddenly rushed out of the side, holding a long dark knife and waving it at Qin Huan.


    The two swords collided. In the roar, the blade of Tiandao''s sixth cut was broken. The figure was shocked and retreated a few steps, while Qin Huan''s hands burst with blood and flew out at the same time.


    Qin Huan held his figure in the air and looked cold.


    But he was also a fierce young man with a cold look. His long hair was braided behind him. He was also about 30 feet tall, strong but symmetrical. He was filled with black divine patterns and stared at Qin Huan coldly.


    Qin Huan could feel that the new youth was stronger than the barbarian youth before.


    The strength of these two people is much stronger than the many demons that Qin Huan saw in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    It was strange that Qin Huan could not directly feel their cultivation level. He could only judge their strength by the fluctuation of strength during the fight.


    And somehow, when facing the two people, Qin Huan felt that the blood of Xuanyuan in his body was moving faintly.


    At this time, Qin Huan was surprised.


    How could there be anyone in the space behind the mysterious ancient bronze gate?


    Did you cross to another world?


    However, this was not the time to think about this. Facing two strong young men, Qin Huan looked cold and solemn. His mind urged millions of flying swords to fly out of the sky sword box and gather into seven foot long swords.


    He held a dragon''s back and a seven foot sword in front of the two.


    "Want one on two? Come on!!"

 Chapter 2903

    Qin Huan faced the two mysterious young men with one sword and one sword.


    The savage young man, who had been ripped away and covered with blood, came to another young man. He stared at Qin Huan fiercely and shouted angrily. Divine patterns surged all over his body. The wound began to heal quickly!


    Qin Huan was surprised. The lines of life and death and the dragon''s back were badly damaged. He could not recover easily. He didn''t know what the blood of the young man was.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised that while the savage youth''s wounds healed quickly, a reddish gold light burst out in the divine pattern!


    This is... Red gold blood!


    Qin Huan recalled what the priest had said to him when he was in Anping town.


    His early Xuanyuan blood is purple gold blood, together with red gold and gilt, and is called the blood of the three gods of war!


    Over the years, Qin Huan had seen countless demons and geniuses with top blood, but he had never seen the same purple and gold blood or the other two.


    Unexpectedly, today, in the mysterious world behind the ancient bronze gate, I saw the red gold blood, which is called the three God of war blood together with the purple gold blood.


    Qin Huan felt the same breath in another young man. It can be seen that he was mostly the same red and gold blood.


    Is this why I just felt the restlessness of my blood?


    What is the relationship between the blood of the three gods of war?


    But now there was no time to think about it. The injuries of the savage youth had recovered, and the momentum was even higher. The blood with red gold light rushed into the sky, almost breaking the sky, and was about to rush forward.


    Qin Huan''s heart tightened. He held his sword and was ready to meet the enemy.


    However, the cold young man holding the dark long handle broadsword suddenly stretched out a hand and stopped in front of the savage young man.


    The savage youth was stunned, then roared angrily and shouted something in some strange language.


    The cold young man spoke in the same strange language that Qin Huan had never heard.


    But Qin Huan felt that the language was very familiar.


    Qin Huan was shocked when his thoughts turned.


    He reflected that the language spoken by the two people was actually ancestral!


    Previously, he was taught by the array spirit of Yantian array sect. He has learned the words of his ancestors, but he has never heard anyone say it directly, so he hasn''t responded for a while.


    The savage youth shouted, "Jiang Jian! Let me kill him! He came out of the black desert!"


    The other young man named Jiang Jian shook his head and said, "he has no evil power. He is not a puppet of evil demons."


    The savage youth said angrily, "I''ve never seen him. Except us, there are only those evil puppets here. Let me kill him!"


    "There was a strange smell on him." Jiang Jian ignored the savage youth, but stared at Qin Huan: "when I saw him, I felt my blood boiling. I want to take him to the elder."


    At the mention of the elder, the savage youth shook his body, subconsciously shrunk his head, and then roared: "no, what if he is disguised as an evil puppet! You can''t take him back to the tribe!"


    "The elder is in the tribe. His strength is very weak. Even if he is an evil puppet, the elder will solve it." Jiang Jian said faintly.


    Weak?


    Qin Huan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    If he didn''t think the situation was a little strange, he really didn''t mind showing them whether their strength was weak or not.


    But what they said really surprised him.


    From what they said, there are not only them, but also a whole tribe.


    Both of them seem to be young people from the tribe.


    In the mysterious world behind the ancient bronze gate, there is actually a tribe and the red gold blood, which is called the three God of war blood together with the purple gold blood.


    What does all this have to do with the founder of the Hunyuan God sect and the guardian spirit?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan said, "I am not an evil puppet."


    He used the words of his ancestors. Although he was a little strange, they understood them immediately.


    Jiang Jian was slightly surprised and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Can you speak?"


    "Of course I can speak." Qin Huan said silently, "I''m not mute."


    Jiang Jian said in a deep voice, "you can speak ancestral words... Only people from our tribe can speak."


    Qin Yu said, "you mean the words of ancestors?"


    "Ancestral writing... Who are you?"


    Qin Yu said, "I''m Hunyuan Shenzong, li... Xuanyuan star."


    He wanted to say Li Youcai, but when he said it, he didn''t know why he reported the name of Xuanyuan star.


    Jiang Jian stared at Qin Huan for a while and said in a deep voice, "I haven''t heard of any Hunyuan God sect. There has never been an outsider here. You want to go back to the tribe with us and see the elder."


    Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "that''s what I mean."


    He felt that the "elder" mentioned by Jiang Jian was probably one of the keys for him to enter the bronze gate and revive his founder.


    After all, the guardian spirit sent him directly to the door without saying anything or telling him what to do. He just wanted to find clues and had no clue.


    Jiang Jian nodded: "let''s go."


    Then he put away his long knife, turned and left.


    Another savage young man stared at Qin Huan angrily. He had a tendency to fight again. Obviously, he was very concerned about his loss under Qin Huan''s hand.


    "Jiang Chi!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Jian gave a low drink.


    Jiang Chi then put the big mace on his back and glared at Qin Huan: "you''d better be honest with me. If I find out you''re disguised by an evil puppet, I''ll smash you into meat!"


    Qin Huan didn''t even look at him. He took back the divine sword and Dragon Ridge and followed Jiang Jian.


    The three walked towards the depths of the mountains.


    After entering the bronze gate, except for the strange desert, what you can see is this mountain range.


    This continuous mountain range is vast and amazing. Each mountain top is at least tens of thousands of feet high, and most of them are barren and desolate. At a glance, a breath of ancient vicissitudes and profound comes to our face.


    Qin Huan subconsciously went deep into the mountains to see what was in the mountains.


    However, at the moment when the divine mind penetrated into the mountains, a towering evil thought suddenly broke out in the divine mind.


    It was a breath of yin and evil, strange and terrible.


    At the end of the breath, in the center of the boundless mountains, Qin Huan seemed to see a closed magic eye and suddenly opened it.


    The orange pupil seemed to lock Qin Huan at this moment.


    Qin Huan was frozen. He felt the overwhelming evil thoughts, as if they were coming out of chaos and trying to drown himself.


    Qin Huan was stiff in this terrible world, and his mind was like a candle in the storm, which could easily be blown out!


    Qin Huan''s knowledge of the sea fell into a boundless darkness, and in the middle of the darkness, there was only the amber magic eye, which seemed to be the source of the boundless darkness.


    Qin Huan''s mind seemed to sink into it forever.


    "Get out!!!"


    At that moment, a cold cry without emotion came from Qin Huan''s eyebrows, which shocked the world.


    The magic eye''s pupil shrunk fiercely, and the darkness retreated like a tide.


    "Boy, is it dead or alive?"

 Chapter 2904

    Qin Yumeng opened his eyes.


    His mind was clear, but the appearance of the strange and terrible magic eye still stayed in his mind, which made Qin Huan feel creepy.


    Looking up, Qin Huan found himself lying on the ground, while Jiang Jian and Jiang Chi were standing aside and looking down at him. It was Jiang Chi who had just spoken.


    Jiang Jian frowned and looked at Qin Huan


    "What did you just do?"


    Qin Huan hesitated: "I just found out my divine sense. In the depths of the mountain, I saw a... Magic eye!"


    "Magic eye!"


    Hearing these two words, Jiang Jian and Jiang Chi changed their faces greatly.


    Jiang Jian shouted, "turn around!"


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "what?"


    "Turn around! Look at the back of your neck!" Jiang Jian shouted solemnly.


    Qin Huan paused when he heard Yan, then turned around according to Yan, gathered his divine consciousness and looked back at his neck.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    I saw a pattern on the back neck. I don''t know when, it was made of several dark lines, which turned into the shape of the pupils of the eyes!


    The strange vertical pupil is not the magic eye just seen. What is it?


    How can this vertical pupil appear on yourself?


    After Qin Huan''s accomplishments, he knew his body like the back of his hand, but if it weren''t for Jiang Jian, he wouldn''t have noticed the vertical pupil mark on his body.


    When Jiang Chi saw the mark of vertical pupil, his face changed, his divine lines surged, and his red gold light bloomed. He seemed ready to start at any time.


    Qin Huan was surprised and stepped back. With the sound of the Dragon singing, the Dragon Ridge appeared in his hand again and was ready to go.


    "Jiang Chi!" Jiang Jian shouted.


    "I said he was an evil puppet. There''s nothing wrong!" said Jiang Chi angrily, "don''t you see the magic seal?"


    Jiang Jian said in a deep voice, "the magic seal has just appeared. He just touched the evil spirit and saw the magic eye."


    "Those who see the magic eye will become evil puppets. Don''t you know, Jiang Jian?" Jiang Chi roared, "let''s kill him together!"


    "Jiang Chi!" Jiang Jian''s face became gloomy. "The elder asked you to listen to me. Did you forget?"


    As soon as he heard the elder, Jiang Chi''s anger suddenly withered down, and the divine pattern gradually faded away, but he hummed coldly: "you know how to press me with the elder. What do you want?"


    Jiang Jian said in a deep voice, "he has no smell of evil, not a puppet of evil. If he has the smell of evil, he can''t hide it from my ancestors."


    Speaking of this, Qin Yucai noticed that Jiang Jian''s eyes were very strange and integrated, almost regardless of pupils and whites. When he looked carefully, they were covered with dense divine patterns, emitting a strange smell, as if they could penetrate everything.


    This reminded Qin Huan of his demon eyes. Although they seemed quite different, they seemed to have some similarities.


    Jiang Jian continued: "moreover, as soon as he entered the mountain, he touched the evil spirit and saw the evil eye, but he did not become a puppet of the evil spirit. There must be a problem. We must take him back to the elder quickly."


    Then he looked at Qin Huan and said, "let''s go."


    Qin Huan nodded, put away the Dragon Ridge, stopped looking at Jiang Chi, and followed Jiang Jian to the depths of the mountain.


    What happened just now also frightened him. If it weren''t for the sudden cry, he might really be swallowed up by the darkness, sink into the devil''s eye and become the "evil puppet" of the two populations.


    It was not the first time he had heard the word "roll".


    The mysterious cry had saved his life.


    Qin Huan once guessed that the owner of the voice was the figure sitting in his bitter sea.


    If so, the figure has saved himself more than once.


    Qin Huan also wanted to meet the "elder" in Jiang Jian''s mouth. He should know a lot from him.


    Including the magic eye, this heaven and earth, and the founder of the Hunyuan God sect. After entering the ancient bronze gate, many things were not expected by Qin Huan.


    With the previous lesson, Qin Huan did not dare to explore the mountain with his mind, but walked deep with them.


    Qin Huan found that the mountain was so big that he walked tens of thousands of miles inside, but it seemed to be still outside.


    The sun and the moon are on the same day in the sky. It is difficult to distinguish between day and night. After walking for about two days, Jiang Jian finally said, "it''s coming."


    While talking, the three men crossed a mountain. Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen. He saw a huge mountain standing in front of him, which was afraid to be millions of feet high.


    The top of the mountain is emitting black smoke, which seems to be a volcano.


    Qin Huan saw such a huge volcano for the first time. Seeing the volcano, Qin Huan felt a stabbing pain in the back of his neck.


    Qin Huan''s heart suddenly jumped when he looked at it.


    The magic eye mark on the back of the neck seemed to be coming back to life, and the staggered lines began to spread around.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what would happen if the magic eye pattern spread to other parts of his body, but he didn''t want to know at all.


    "The way locks the sky!"


    "Forbidden sky pattern!"


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to use the Dao lock heaven and the forbidden sky pattern. In the past, he used to use the forbidden sky pattern on others, but this time he did it on himself!


    The forbidden sky pattern covers the back neck and turns into countless chains to firmly block the magic eye mark.


    Sure enough, after being blocked by the forbidden sky pattern, the spread of the magic eye mark stopped, but I could still feel the tingling, as if there was a strange force, constantly sprinting the blockade of the Taoist lock heaven and the forbidden sky pattern.


    But in the end, Qin Yu stopped the spread of the mark. Qin Yu was relieved and more dignified in his heart.


    If it weren''t for Jiang Jian and Jiang Chi, he would like to enter the stone tablet space of gods and Demons immediately and ask the sword carrying slave about the origin of the mark of the devil''s eye.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that the power of the magic eye is quite familiar. He can be sure that he hasn''t seen the magic eye before, but maybe he has encountered similar power.


    "That''s the ancestral mountain!"


    One side of Jiang Jian said, "the evil spirit was suppressed at the foot of the mountain."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Then he understood what he was talking about and turned to look at the volcano.


    Is the owner of the magic eye... Or is the magic eye itself suppressed at the foot of the mountain?


    "It''s very close to the holy mountain and the devil. Your mark comes from the devil and will be induced."


    Jiang Jian obviously noticed the change of Qin Huan''s mark and said, "let''s go, our tribe is right there."


    Then he pointed to the foot of the huge volcano. Qin Huan looked at it and saw the outline of a village in a valley at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 2905

    It was said that the horse died in the mountain. Although I could see the tribe at the foot of the mountain, I really walked up, but it took half a day to get close to the valley.


    As he approached the valley, Jiang Jian''s pupils narrowed and shouted, "no! It''s an evil spirit!"


    The voice fell, and he had swept out quickly and rushed towards the valley, and Jiang Chi followed.


    Qin Huan paused and followed.


    When he came to the valley, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed. He saw the black fog rising outside the valley mouth.


    In the black fog, you can see many figures.


    Some of these figures were human, some animal, and some strange shapes, which Qin Huan could not recognize.


    These figures and black fog were blocked outside the valley mouth by a red and golden light curtain.


    The black fog and those figures seem to be constantly attacking the light curtain at the mouth of the valley. Each attack hits the light curtain and waves appear.


    "Damn devil puppet!"


    Jiang Chi shouted angrily, raised his mace, burst out divine patterns around him, and killed him directly.


    Jiang Jian did not hesitate to sacrifice the dark long knife to kill him.


    Qin Huan''s pupils contracted and his mind was shocked.


    He finally remembered that this was the source of familiarity.


    This black fog is very similar to the black fog of the power of the abyss he encountered when he was in the place of origin!


    Although the breath is quite different, it does seem to come from the same vein.


    "Is this the territory of the abyss?"


    Qin Huan felt his mind trembling and his scalp numb.


    You should know that he was a thorn in the eye of the abyss. At the beginning, he grabbed food from the tiger''s mouth at the source and stole three dragon fruits from the abyss. As a result, the abyss took away hundreds of demons to chase him. Finally, it was suspected that he took action in person, directly broke the spirit he fought with Zhang Youyi, lost his memory, and then fell into Anping town.


    If the sword carrying slave hadn''t won a glimmer of life at the cost of his heavy injury, he would have been unable to stand here. It can be called one of the most dangerous moments along the way.


    The abyss failed to recapture the dragon fruit of fortune. Most of them have been thinking about him. If he finds out again, he may not have to run.


    Qin Huan subconsciously wanted to hide in the small world of bronze mirrors to avoid being discovered by the abyss.


    At this time, the light curtain covering the valley suddenly opened, as if it could not bear the attack of the black fog and the figure in it, and was blown away.


    The black fog rolled and surged madly towards the valley.


    Suddenly, a clear and loud sound of the knife, accompanied by a reddish gold knife awn, rose from the valley to the sky.


    The edge of this knife is incomparable. It contains boundless power, which is difficult to look at. It seems that there is only this knife left in the whole world. The edge seems to split the whole sky in half!


    At the same time, the black fog had been divided into two parts by the blade, and then the blade turned and swept thousands of troops. The black fog that originally filled the whole valley was swept away by the knife.


    Qin Huan, who was about to escape, stopped and looked at the terrible knife with a surprised look in his eyes.


    Qin Huan saw the man who sent out the knife.


    It was a middle-aged man standing in the valley. He was as tall as Zhang Er. He was very majestic. His whole body was almost condensed into essence and filled the whole valley.


    It is quite similar to Jiang Jian and Jiang Chi, but the breath is strong. Too many blood divine patterns are slowly receding from him at this time.


    Qin Huan was surprised. Although he could not perceive the cultivation level of these people, the strength of the middle-aged man was definitely not weaker than the peak of seven robbers in the divine realm just by the knife!


    A strong man comparable to the peak of immortality and even stronger!


    Unexpectedly, in the world behind the ancient bronze gate, there are not only terrible demons similar to the abyss, but also such strong people.


    If he was in the magic tripod divine domain outside, he could scare everyone by relying on the five supreme masters, but now he is behind the bronze ancient gate in the ancestral land of Hunyuan God, the five patriarchs didn''t bring him. It''s just a matter of minutes for him to run over and kill him in the face of such strong people.


    However, Qin Huan also gave up the idea of running away. There was the top of the immortal realm, or even the most powerful one. Unless the abyss itself was here, the black fog, even if it was the power of the abyss, would not be able to threaten him.


    And he is more interested in this mysterious tribe.


    The red gold blood, which is called the three God of war blood with Xuanyuan purple gold blood, still uses the ancestral words of the chaotic period.


    The origin of this tribe was beyond his imagination.


    The guardian spirit sent him in to find this tribe?


    With doubts, Qin Huan followed Jiang Jian and Jiang Chi.


    "Second uncle!"


    Jiang Chi and Jiang Jian shouted.


    Qin Huan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the strong man was the second uncle of Jiang Chi and Jiang Jian.


    The middle-aged man looked at Jiang Jian, Jiang Chi, frowned and said, "ah Jian, ah Chi, I didn''t ask you to go to the black desert to find out. Why did you come back so soon."


    Then his eyes fell on Qin Huan and he was surprised.


    "Who is he?"


    Jiang Jian stepped forward and whispered a few words to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s breath changed. He looked at Qin Huan with a strange look in his eyes.


    "I see."


    Then he came up and said, "are you from the outside?"


    Qin Huan nodded, hugged his fist and said, "yes, I''m Xuanyuan Xingchen. I''m from Hunyuan Shenzong. I''ve seen you, master."


    "Xuanyuan..."


    Hearing these words, the middle-aged man was shocked and a trace of complex emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Huan keenly caught the middle-aged man''s expression, moved in his heart and asked, "master, do you know my Xuanyuan family?"


    When the middle-aged man heard the speech, his face immediately recovered as before. He snorted coldly: "don''t ask more. The elder is pushing. He doesn''t have time to see you for the time being. Wait first."


    As soon as the voice fell, an old voice sounded over the valley.


    "No, I already know."


    All three were shocked: "elder!"


    "After taking this old friend of Xuanyuan''s family, come to me."


    The old voice spoke again.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and his mind was shocked.


    After an old friend?


    Are there people who know Xuanyuan family in this mysterious tribe???

 Chapter 2906

    Hearing the elder''s words, Jiang Chi opened his mouth and said in surprise: "the elder has spoken... I haven''t heard the elder speak for a long time."


    Jiang Jian''s eyes flickered. The middle-aged man looked at Qin Huan with a different color. After half a ring, he said in a deep voice, "let''s go. I''ll take you to see the elder."


    Qin Huan nodded, hugged his fist and said, "thank you. I don''t know your name?"


    The middle-aged man turned his head and walked towards the valley, lightly throwing down two words.


    "Jiang Cheng!"


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and followed the middle-aged man into the valley. Jiang Chi and Jiang Jian followed.


    At this time, there were more than a dozen men in the valley, including young people like Jiang Jian and Jiang Chi, and more young people. Almost all of them were filled with a strong smell, which surprised Qin Huan.


    The young men did not say that the rest of the young men were not as good as Jiang Cheng, but they were also terrible.


    Qin Huan guessed that among these young men, there are probably six or even seven robbers comparable to the divine realm!


    The mysterious tribe in the valley is just the strength seen at the moment. It is a powerful force enough to frighten people in the place of God''s skeleton and even the place of demon soul.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked, "are all the people in your tribe surnamed Jiang?"


    Since the elder had just invited Qin Huan, Jiang Chi''s eyes looked at Qin Huan with a little complexity, or at least awe. The people in the surrounding tribes were surprised and awed when they heard the elder''s opening. It was obvious that the elder had a high prestige in the tribe.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, Jiang Chi subconsciously replied, "of course, otherwise what else can he call his last name?"


    "Elder Jiang Cheng, have you ever heard of the Immortal King Jiang family and the saint Tian Jiang family?" Qin Huan asked with flashing eyes.


    Jiang Cheng didn''t look back, and said stiffly, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Qin Huan stopped asking questions and thought.


    Jiang is not a rare surname, no matter where he is, but his surname comes from an extraordinary power. Qin Huan only remembered the Immortal King Jiang family of the four stars and the saint Tian Jiang family of the world of heaven.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped again when he thought of Sheng Tianjiang''s family.


    The beautiful shadow that once haunted him reappeared in his mind.


    Jiang Mingyue of the saint Tian Jiang family was once regarded by him as the reincarnation of immortal worry free.


    Later, I learned that Jiang Mingyue was just one of the Taoist bodies of immortal worry free.


    Xianwuyou''s Taoist body has become the bright Moon Fairy of shengtianjiang''s family.


    Before leaving the heaven world, Qin Huan inquired and learned that Jiang Mingyue had disappeared. Most of them had returned to immortal Wuyou.


    I don''t know if there is any relationship between the Saint Tianjiang family and the heaven protecting family of xianwuyou origin? The heavenly world was also a part of the supreme world. It was also the top family of the heavenly world. The first emperor winner also existed in the supreme. Does the Saint Tianjiang family also have a inheritance from the supreme?


    Since the reunion between yin and Yang, Qin Huan had cut off his love and regarded xianwuyou as one of his great enemies of life and death. When he saw him again, he was afraid that it would be the day of life and death. Therefore, Qin Huan paid special attention to it all the way.


    Qin Huan had investigated both the place of the divine skeleton and the place of the demon soul. There was no news about the heaven protecting family and the Saint Tianjiang family. Unexpectedly, he met the mysterious tribe surnamed Jiang behind the ancient bronze gate.


    Is this Jiang tribe the source of the Holy Tianjiang family in the world of the heavens, and even the Jiang family, the king of the four stars?


    While thinking, Qin Huan followed Jiang Cheng into the valley.


    At first glance, the tribes in the valley are very simple, even a little more primitive than the original Anping town. At a glance, they are all tents made of some kind of thick wood and animal skin.


    But when Qin Huan looked carefully, he found that the pillars and surfaces of these tents were engraved with dense divine patterns, which were quite similar to those on Jiang Chi and Jiang Jian.


    Qin Huan had never seen such a large-scale use of divine patterns except the duantian city of Vientiane soul.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised by the people he saw than the divine pattern.


    There were not many people in this tribe. As far as Qin Huan saw, there were only a thousand people.


    As they passed through the valley, the people of the tribe looked curiously at the strange visitor they had never seen before.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, the people of the Jiang tribe were very tall. Even the young people who looked young were nearly ten feet tall. They were filled with the power of blood. With their every move, divine patterns appeared on the surface of their skin.


    Qin Huan was surprised. It was the embodiment of the natural blood divine pattern, and it was so strong that unconscious actions would lead to the emergence of the blood divine pattern without taking the initiative to stimulate it.


    Even after absorbing the blood of chaotic ZuLong given by the master emperor''s soul and inheriting the chaotic ZuLong, his blood has not been so strong.


    In other words, each of the Jiang people he saw had ancient top blood!


    And I''m afraid it belongs to the category that is extremely powerful in the top blood.


    Before he fought with Jiang Chi, he was weaker than Jiang Chi only by Xuanyuan''s blood divine pattern and fighting for flesh. You know, he is the blood of Xuanyuan''s early generation, although he has not developed its infinite potential.


    But it can also be seen how powerful the blood of the Jiang family is. It is worthy of being called one of the three God of war blood with Xuanyuan blood.


    Did the founder of the Hunyuan God sect come from the Jiang tribe, so the guardian spirit let him enter here to find a way to revive the ancestor?


    Qin Huan guessed to himself that several people had reached the deepest part of the valley.


    This is a valley. In fact, it is a gully at the foot of the huge volcano called the ancestral mountain. However, the ancestral mountain is too huge. This gully is also comparable to the canyon, but there is only an entrance, and the other end spreads upward and directly extends into the mountain.


    At the junction of the mountain and the valley, there was a huge crack cave, in which a red light was faintly shining. When Qin Huan approached the cave, he felt a hot wave coming to his face.


    Before they reached the cave, Jiang Cheng shouted in a deep voice, "elder, here we are."


    The elder''s old voice came from the cave: "Xuanyuan, come in, Jiang Cheng, wait outside."


    Jiang Cheng looked at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice, "yes."


    Qin Huan held his fists and stared at the front: "Xuanyuan star, meet the elder."


    With that, he stepped away and walked slowly into the cave.


    He has a hunch!


    I''m afraid this "elder" is the key to the resurrection of the founder.

 Chapter 2907

    The cave seems to lead to the mountain of the ancestral mountain.


    The ancestral holy mountain was a huge volcano that Qin Huan had never seen before. Therefore, walking in the cave, it became hotter and hotter, just like being in a furnace.


    At first, the cave was very narrow. After Qin Huan went in and out for several miles, his eyes suddenly opened up. When he saw the picture in front of him, Qin Huan was stunned.


    What appeared in front of me was a huge space, but below this space, there was boundless hot magma.


    Above the magma, in the center of the space, is a circular altar.


    The altar is divided into three layers in the shape of a pagoda.


    The outer walls of each floor are carved with human reliefs with different shapes, but they all sit cross legged.


    At the top of the third altar, there was nothing.


    "Little friend of Xuanyuan family, I''m here."


    The old voice sounded. Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at the place where the voice came from.


    Before he came in, he imagined the appearance of the "elder". From the sound, it should be an old man like the priest in Anping town.


    But the real appearance of the "elder" really exceeded his expectations.


    On the second altar, on the protruding steps, a figure was sitting with his back against the outer wall. It was the elder who made a sound. With his voice, the altar turned slowly and made him face Qin Huan.


    The elder was a handsome young man in a red and Gold Dragon Robe, with red hair scattered on his shoulders and a strange mark on his eyebrows!


    "Why, is it strange?"


    The elder smiled and said.


    Seeing his mouth and hearing the old voice that was not consistent with his appearance, Qin Huan was sure that the young man in front of him was really an elder.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just an accident."


    The strong in his realm don''t care much about his appearance. It''s normal for both the old and the young.


    Immediately, Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "I''ve seen the elder under the Xuanyuan star."


    "Xuanyuan..." on the elder''s face, there was a trace of emotion: "I haven''t seen Xuanyuan''s blood since the wilderness."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    According to the elder, he has lived from the wild to the present?


    Although age does not mean cultivation, those who have lived from the wild to the present are definitely old monsters.


    I''m afraid the cultivation of the elder is comparable to the existence of the divine realm and the supreme realm!


    This is not like those patriarchs who resurrected him. They can only frighten others with their breath, but the real supreme existence!


    "Do you think I''m an old monster?" the elder seemed to see through Qin Huan''s mind and smiled.


    Qin Yulian hurriedly said, "I dare not."


    No matter how arrogant he is, he doesn''t dare to be rude when facing an ancient existence that is likely to be the real supreme and wild period alone. The other party deserves his respect regardless of his generation or strength.


    The elder smiled sadly: "you know, I''m the youngest among the elders."


    Qin Huan heard that his pupils were almost dull.


    Is there more than one elder?


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was shocked, the elder sighed, "but now I''m the only one left."


    Qin Huan''s heart was frozen. Although he wanted to ask other elders where they had gone, he still didn''t speak.


    "I know there must be a lot of problems in your heart."


    The elder smiled and said, "but now, you have other things to do."


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech: "what did the elder say? To be honest, I come from the outside world. I want to..."


    "No need to say more." the elder interrupted Qin Huan, "you can try to climb the altar."


    Qin Huan was stunned: "this..."


    "Come and have a try." the elder stared at Qin Huan: "see how many floors you can climb."


    Qin Huan was puzzled, but when he saw the elder staring at him, his eyes seemed to be looking forward to him.


    Qin Huan didn''t feel any malice from the mysterious elder, so he hesitated and flew to the altar.


    As the elders watched, he stepped on the first floor of the altar.


    Qin Huan felt the vibration from the altar when his toe fell on the altar.


    On the first outer wall, the lifelike reliefs seemed to be alive. The dense red gold divine patterns emerged from the surface of the reliefs and spread towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan also felt his Xuanyuan blood restless.


    The blood divine pattern automatically emerged from the body surface and spread towards the foot, quickly intertwined with the red gold divine pattern emerging on the altar.


    Qin Huan was surprised that these two different divine patterns were intertwined, which gave him a feeling of being one and natural.


    A strange light appeared in the elder''s eyes and said, "keep going up."


    Qin Huan paused, nodded, jumped to the second floor, which was also where the elder was.


    When the toes stepped down, the relief on the second layer also lit up, and the red gold divine pattern spread again, intertwined with the Xuanyuan blood divine pattern.


    "Continue."


    The elder nodded and encouraged.


    Qin Huan''s heart was full of curiosity and doubt, but he continued to walk towards the third floor.


    He noticed that there were twenty-four reliefs on the first floor around the outer wall.


    On the second floor, there are only twelve.


    On the third floor, there are only three left.


    The three reliefs are an old man in a luxurious robe with a vicissitudes of life and an ancient breath, a strong man with a naked upper body and a long knife, and a young man with a handsome face and a mysterious atmosphere.


    Qin Huan''s body was shocked when he stepped on this floor. The red gold divine patterns spread towards his body along his toes.


    Qin Huan subconsciously wanted to get rid of them.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s harmless to you."


    The elder''s gentle voice sounded. Qin Huan was calm and did not move. He saw that these red gold divine patterns spread to his waist and intertwined with the Xuanyuan blood divine patterns covered on his body.


    "Continue."


    There was a strange light in the elder''s eyes, as if he was expecting something.


    Qin Huan nodded and stepped directly onto the last floor, that is, the fourth floor.


    Suddenly, the whole altar lit up, and countless red gold divine patterns spread out, enveloping Qin Huan in an instant.


    At that moment, Qin Huan felt that his Xuanyuan blood was almost boiling, his blood was surging, and the blood divine patterns were wildly emerging.


    The elder''s joyful voice also came into Qin Huan''s ears.


    "Indeed, it is the blood of the God of war!"


    PS: the old man''s shop is open. I have time to start coding. Starting today, resume the update! And there will be more explosion soon...

 Chapter 2908

    Qin Huan felt a strange attraction when the mysterious divine pattern on the altar was intertwined with the Xuanyuan blood divine pattern of Qin Huan.


    It''s from the intertwined entanglement of two divine patterns, which seems to want to be one.


    This blood god pattern, which came from the Jiang clan and was the same blood of the three war gods as Xuanyuan, was powerful. Needless to say, Qin Huan subconsciously wanted to integrate it.


    Although he didn''t know that he was not Jiang''s red gold blood, why did he have such a strange sense of integration with Jiang''s blood divine pattern.


    But if he could get the red gold divine pattern, Qin Huan believed that his blood divine pattern would be incredibly powerful.


    But somehow, no matter how intertwined the two divine patterns are, they can''t really integrate together.


    "Is it because I don''t have red blood?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Because your blood has not boiled."


    The elder''s old and peaceful voice sounded in his ear: "well, you can come down."


    The red gold divine pattern also retreated at this moment.


    "The blood hasn''t been boiling?" Qin Huan turned and flew down from the altar. He was puzzled and remembered what the elder had just said: "what does the blood of the God of war mean? Does Xuanyuan blood mean the blood of the God of war?"


    The elder paused and shook his head: "Xuanyuan blood is the blood of the God of war, but the blood of the God of war may not be Xuanyuan blood, and not all Xuanyuan blood can be called the blood of the God of war."


    Qin Huan was full of fog: "please give me some advice."


    "You should have heard that there are three blood lines of the God of war." said the elder.


    Qin Huan nodded: "yes, it''s purple gold, red gold and gilt."


    "Yes, but to be exact, it''s not the blood of the three gods of war, but the blood of the three gods of war." the elder nodded.


    Qin Huan was more confused: "what''s the difference?"


    The elder shook his head and said with a smile, "naturally, there are three blood vessels. They come from one source. Just now, you should also feel it."


    Qin Huan suddenly.


    Indeed, his Xuanyuan blood and red gold divine pattern have a strong sense of integration.


    It turns out that the three major blood vessels originally come from the same vein.


    I just don''t know where the three blood vessels came from at first?


    "In other words, are the three major blood vessels the blood of the God of war?" Qin Huan asked.


    The elder shook his head and said, "not so. You should know that your blood is extraordinary."


    Qin Huan hesitated and said, "yes, it seems that the elder has seen that the younger generation''s blood is the Xuanyuan blood of the early generation."


    The elder nodded: "only the original blood of the three blood vessels and three tribes can be called the blood of the God of war."


    "There are a lot of God of war blood in the world, so purple gold, red gold and gilded gold are not limited to the three tribes, but only the three tribes are the most orthodox when they are inherited from chaos, and the original blood of the three tribes is inherited from gods and demons! It is the real blood of God!"


    "Three tribes..." Qin Huan was shocked. He knew that Xuanyuan family came from an ordinary background.


    But I didn''t expect such a background.


    The elder is a person who has lived from the wild period to the present. The gods and demons in his mouth will not be those practitioners who have the blood of gods and demons.


    It should be the real early gods and demons in the legend!


    At the beginning, the protector of Xuanyuan ancestral land once said that the blood of the early generation came from chaos, and the early gods and demons, as well as those extremely fierce beasts and powerful beasts, were the original existence directly born in chaos.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan''s blood was the blood of the original gods and demons.


    "I don''t know which of the three tribes are?" Qin Huan asked.


    The elder''s eyes seemed to penetrate the endless time and space, showing extraordinary vicissitudes.


    "Zijin Xuanyuan, Chijin Jiang, gilded Chi, these are the three God of war tribes between heaven and earth in the wild period." at the end, the elder paused for some reason.


    Sure enough, the origin of the Jiang family was unusual. It turned out to be one of the three ares tribes juxtaposed with the Xuanyuan family.


    These three tribes existed in the wild period and had a long history. Even with Qin Huan''s current experience, he had never heard of the other two tribes except Xuanyuan.


    But in the last era when the early gods and demons were still there, they must be earth shaking existence.


    No wonder Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan blood would react when he met Jiang Jian and Jiang Chi and felt their blood.


    "I see." Qin Huan understood and worshipped the elder again.


    The three tribes come from the same vein. As a tribe living in the wild period, Chang Lao can be regarded as half of the ancestor of Xuanyuan star and can afford his gift.


    "Did the elder let me ascend this altar because of the younger generation''s Xuanyuan blood?"


    Qin Huan hesitated and asked.


    The elder looked complex: "the blood of the early generation, even in my year, when the wild era was coming to an end, has disappeared for many years. I didn''t expect to see it again today."


    Qin Huan wondered: "but elder generation, is there no inheritance of the blood of the first generation in the ancestral land?"


    His early blood was obtained from Xuanyuan ancestral land in the forbidden area of his ancestors. He is one of the three tribes and should have inheritance.


    "There was." the elder shook his head and said, "it''s just..."


    He sighed slightly and looked at Qin Huan: "although I don''t know how the world outside is now, I think I can''t find a second person with the blood of the early God of war except you."


    Qin Huan hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, I didn''t know about the three tribes before I came here. I came to this world for..."


    Before he finished, the elder waved his hand: "needless to say, what you want to pursue is here, but it''s not so easy to get."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Did the elder know that he came in to revive the founder of the Hunyuan God sect?


    In the world behind the ancient bronze gate is the Jiang family, which is one of the three tribes with Xuanyuan. What is the relationship between the founder of the Hunyuan God sect and the Jiang family? Are you from the Jiang tribe?


    Qin Huan was helpless. He knew that he should ask the guardian spirit before coming in.


    The elder stared at Qin Huan, his eyes flashed and said, "what you want to find is in the depths of the ancestral mountain, but with your current strength, it is not enough to enter."


    Qin Huan cheered up and said, "I guess it''s very dangerous, but I have a task to do this trip. I have to go this time."


    The elder nodded: "in that case, I''ll help you."


    Qin Huan was surprised when he heard Yan. Before he could speak, he saw the elder waving his hand gently.


    Suddenly, a white light shone into Qin Huan''s body.

 Chapter 2909

    At this moment, Qin Huan felt a strong impact and stepped back several steps involuntarily.


    Qin Yuzha thought that the elder had injected something into his body, but then his mind moved and his face froze.


    Under his perception, an inexplicable chill was slowly spreading from his body.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan felt that the blood flowing in his body was about to be frozen by the cold, and gradually became stagnant. His hands and feet became dull just a few breaths.


    Qin Huan subconsciously urged the power of his blood. His blood was rolling and divine patterns appeared in his body. He wanted to expel the cold.


    However, the cold was like a maggot on the tarsal bone. No matter how Qin Huan urged his blood, he could not expel it.


    Even Qin Huan could not find the source of the chill.


    "This is the extremely cold coagulation mantra." the elder''s voice sounded faintly.


    Qin Huan looked up and saw the elder looking at Qin Huan calmly: "it contains the most cold power. With your strength, you can''t be expelled now. If you can''t solve it, your qi and blood will gradually stagnate and finally completely freeze, and you will freeze to death, and the spirit will be frozen forever."


    Qin Huan suddenly changed his face and looked at the elder: "elder, what does that mean?"


    The elder said faintly, "this is the way I can help you."


    Qin Huan looked cold and said, "elder, what kind of help is this?"


    His strength began to surge gradually, and the three foot sword Qi in the fourth demon sea began to vibrate slowly and ready to go.


    In the face of a supreme being who lived from the wild to the present, even if he played all his cards, he would be useless, but Qin Huan would never wait to die.


    If the other party really wanted to kill himself, Qin Huan would not hurt the other party even if he worked hard. Qin Huan would not hesitate to fight.


    The elder shook his head and said, "don''t be too nervous. Although I won''t help you untie the extremely cold coagulation spell, you can untie it yourself."


    "Untie it yourself?" Qin Huan was stunned. "How to untie it?"


    The elder smiled: "didn''t I say before? Let your blood boil."


    Qin Huan immediately recalled what the elder had just said: "boiling? How to boil?"


    "That''s what you need to think about." the elder said, "you have the blood of the God of war, which is the oldest blood and has unlimited potential, but you obviously haven''t found the power contained in it."


    Qin Huan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth and said, "you should know, younger generation, this is the blood of Xuanyuan of the early generation, and there is no inheritance."


    Indeed, after getting the blood of Xuanyuan of the first generation, he should not lose to any supreme demon.


    In fact, even the chaotic ancestral dragon blood he had before was no worse than those demon blood.


    However, the previous chaotic ancestral dragon blood has not been completely inherited, and the early Xuanyuan blood is the first generation blood and has no inheritance.


    Even with unlimited potential, he has obviously not developed much now.


    "Let your blood boil and inspire real strength, which is what everyone with top blood should do in the wild times." Changlao Dao.


    "You have the blood of Xuanyuan of the first generation, and you are no worse than anyone." the elder stared at Qin Huan: "inheritance is not so important to you."


    "Inheritance and the soul of our ancestors all come from the blood and the power left by our ancestors."


    "Or the blood inheritance itself is to give play to the power of the bleeding vein itself."


    "In those days, those who owned the blood of the first generation did not need inheritance or the soul of their ancestors."


    "Because he himself is the inheritance! The so-called soul of ancestors is just the power left in the blood of future generations!"


    "The blood of the first generation originates from chaos and the gods and demons of the first generation. It contains chaos and the earth shaking power of the gods and demons of the first generation. It is the power itself!"


    "You have the blood of the first generation. What inheritance and the power of ancestors you pursue is putting the cart before the horse!"


    "Develop the real power in your blood, and you are the ancestor!"


    Qin Huan was shocked by what the elder said.


    Indeed, the route he had envisaged before was to find other ancestral places of Xuanyuan and obtain the inheritance of Xuanyuan. After all, as the blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation, in theory, he can obtain and learn any inheritance magic power of Xuanyuan.


    But according to the elders, this is putting the cart before the horse.


    The greatest significance of the so-called blood inheritance is to tap the power of blood and develop the power of one''s own blood to the extreme to reproduce the power of the early generation of blood.


    Even because the blood is gradually weakened with inheritance, the purpose of many inheritance is to make the blood more pure, so as to approach the power of ancestors.


    And the ancestors who had the blood of the first generation themselves, why should they inherit? Most of the inheritance is developed in the history of blood circulation after the first generation. Those ancestors of the first generation do not have so many inheritance. Will their strength be worse than the blood of future generations?


    His Xuanyuan blood is the blood of the early gods and demons. As long as he develops his blood power and gives full play to it, he can give play to the powerful power of the early gods and demons that can''t be compared with any inheritance!


    Realizing this, Qin Huan saluted the elder again.


    "Thank you for your advice. I understand."


    A trace of relief flashed in the elder''s eyes and nodded: "let the blood of the whole body boil and sublimate, so as to stimulate the most original pure power in the blood. This magic power, called boiling blood, is a magic power in the chaotic and wild period. You can also call it a skill. This is one of the first skills to give full play to the power of the blood of the early generation."


    "If you can control this skill and compete with your blood, you will not lose to anyone. Let the blood of the God of war boil. It is only a very cold coagulation spell that can be solved in an instant. It will not be harmful to you, but can stimulate the power of your blood."


    "This is the skill that those strong men who had the blood of the first generation learned in the battle. It has been handed down from generation to generation, but the blood and blood are not connected. I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who still has the blood of the first generation Xuanyuan. Therefore, no one can teach you. You can only understand it by yourself."


    "You have three months." the elder said in a deep voice, "if you can''t understand boiling blood in three months, you will die under the extremely cold blood coagulation curse."


    "You, who have the blood of the first generation, either rise or fall. There is no third way! Do you understand!"


    Qin Huan''s heart trembled, and a fierce madness flashed in his eyes.


    He picked up his fists and said, "I see!"

 Chapter 2910

    "Even if the Jiang clan is reduced to this place, the power of blood has not been lost. Although it is not comparable to the blood of the early generation, it is also very ancient blood! Now the geniuses in the tribe can understand this skill."


    Qin Huan woke up. When he was fighting with Jiang chi before, after the other party inspired the divine pattern, his blood was boiling, and his Xuanyuan blood was restless. I think he used boiling blood.


    No wonder there was such terrible power. Even when Qin Huan didn''t use the Dragon Ridge, he completely suppressed Qin Huan. Even if he started the six changes of crazy demons, he still needed to use the Dragon Ridge to repel him.


    Thinking of his original Xuanyuan blood, if he could use boiling blood, the power would only be stronger, and Qin Huan was looking forward to it more and more.


    Qin Huan was angry at first, but now he was grateful.


    The elder was right. Even if he didn''t have the blood of the first generation, the same was true for Qin Huan.


    If you can''t move forward, you have to die!


    The elder said, "although they can''t guide you to learn to boil blood, you can also learn from them."


    "The best way to learn is to fight. Go and fight with them. After three months, if you can''t understand boiling blood, you will die. If you can understand it, you can go to the ancestral holy mountain and enter the fire refining heaven prison to find what you want!"


    Then the elder smiled calmly, waved his hand and put a mark on Qin Huan''s chest.


    Qin Huan looked down and saw that the mark was made of countless red and gold divine patterns, which finally turned into a long knife.


    "This is the seal of the Jiang family." the elder smiled. Suddenly, his old voice spread directly to the whole valley.


    "From today on, Xuanyuan stars will be the minority of our Jiang family!"


    At this moment, all the tribes in the valley raised their heads and looked up at the sky, with surprise on their faces.


    Jiang Cheng, who was guarding the entrance of the cave, had a ray of pure light in his eyes.


    Qin Huan was surprised: "elder, this..."


    He never thought that the elder would directly grant him the position of minority nationality!


    As one of the three tribes of the God of war in the wild period, Qin Huan''s heritage is no worse than that of the land of demons and divine bones. Qin Huan came as the backstage to revive the founder of the Hunyuan Shenzong. Unexpectedly, he became a minority of the yuan clan?


    The elder smiled at Qin Huan: "the three tribes were born of the same origin. You are the descendant of Xuanyuan. You have the blood of the God of war. You can''t be a young family of Jiang clan."


    "And don''t think you can become a minority so easily. Unlike others, there is only one person in my Jiang minority!"


    Before Qin Huan could react, the elder''s voice spread again.


    "From now on, in the tribe, within three months, on the God of war platform, any young generation below the double level of God can challenge Xuanyuan stars. The winner will become a new minority through fire refining heaven prison!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. Then he looked at the elder and smiled bitterly.


    The elder did his best to make himself understand the boiling blood.


    This pushed him directly to the top of the wind.


    Qin Huan could imagine that from now on, all the young generation of Jiang would regard themselves as targets.


    Qin Huan''s eyes gradually sharpened.


    He is never afraid of challenges!


    The elder waved his sleeve and Qin Huan disappeared.


    "Go to the God of war platform. After March, if you are still alive, you can come back to see me. I will take you into Huolian heaven prison. If you can pass, you can really become my Jiang family and find the answer you want!"


    Qin Huan appeared outside the cave again. His eyes were firm. He first hugged the cave, then turned his head and looked at Jiang Cheng who had been guarding outside.


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "please take me to the God of war platform!"


    At the moment, Jiang Cheng''s eyes were quite complicated. After hearing that the speech was silent for a moment, he nodded: "come with me."


    They left the cave, and now, deep in the cave and above the altar, the elder looked at the cave and sighed gently.


    His eyes swept over the reliefs sitting on the outer wall above and below the altar.


    "Back then... Your choice was wrong, so that my Jiang family was reduced to the present."


    "Now, he has sent a second chance. This time, I hope I won''t make a mistake."


    "There is no time..."


    Then he turned his face, turned his back to the outer wall and closed his eyes.


    If Qin Huan had watched carefully when he was on the stage.


    It will be found that the back of the elders sitting on the second floor of the altar has been almost integrated with the outer wall of the second floor of the altar.


    And every relief on the altar, like the elder, sat with his eyes closed, looking lifelike.


    On the other side, in the valley.


    Jiang Cheng led Qin Huan towards the middle of the valley.


    The God of war platform is located here. It is a huge platform nearly 100 feet high and made of bronze.


    Along the way, it once again attracted the attention of almost all people of the yuan family.


    Both the old and the young looked at Qin Huan with strange eyes.


    Except for Jiang Jian, Jiang Chi and Jiang Cheng, no one knew the name of Qin Huan, a sudden outsider.


    But at this time, everyone knew that he was Xuanyuan star. The elder personally announced that he was a new minority.


    Not only was Qin Huan the only outsider in the whole tribe, but also the mark of Jiang on his chest!


    The mark was covered by clothes on the chest, which was hard to see with the naked eye, but all people of the Jiang clan could directly feel the existence of the mark through their blood.


    Only the ruler of the Jiang family can get the mark of the Jiang family


    In the face of this sudden appearance of the minority nationality with a foreign surname, some people are curious, puzzled and hostile.


    And in the eyes of those young people, there was almost only a burning sense of war!


    The Jiang tribe inherited from the barbarian era also inherited the bellicose heart of ancient humans.


    After all, they are the three tribes of God of war!


    At this moment, Qin Huan is their only goal!!!

 Chapter 2911

    "Go up, there can only be two people on the Ares platform at a time."


    Jiang Cheng said to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded and flew to the Ares platform.


    Although the God of war platform was hundreds of feet high, it was a moment for Qin Huan.


    But when he flew to fifty feet, he suddenly felt a strong pressure coming from the bronze platform in front of him, and his whole body immediately stagnated.


    Qin Huan felt a move in his heart and continued to fly up.


    Sure enough, the more you fly up, the stronger the pressure, which makes people feel like they are in a quagmire.


    Qin Huan felt that if he was below the realm of God, he might be half an inch under the oppression.


    By the time they reached 90 feet, the pressure was so strong that it was difficult to move even in the divine realm.


    Qin Huan was shocked. The God of war arena was not an ordinary challenge arena. At the same time, his blood was surging and his blood was churning. The divine pattern surged out of his body and burst out a powerful force, pushing him to fly up.


    Qin Yucai finally broke through 90 feet and fell on the God of war platform under the strong pressure.


    From the outside, the Ares platform is only tens of feet away.


    But when I got on the stage, I found that the space was different, and the urine on the stage was thousands of feet.


    Although he was standing on the stage, the pressure did not disappear, but squeezed Qin Huan all the time, so that he had to fight against the pressure with his strength all the time. To describe the horror of the pressure, even a continuous mountain would be compressed into a slap in the face.


    "It''s terrible pressure. I''m afraid we can''t ignore this pressure until we reach more than three robberies in the divine realm." Qin Huan muttered to himself.


    "Not so."


    But Jiang Cheng''s came from the outside. Qin Huan looked around and saw that outside the God of war platform, dozens of middle-aged people of the tribe stood in the void and looked at the challenge arena, and Jiang Cheng was in it.


    "This is the particularity of the God of war platform. The pressure is determined according to the accomplishments of those who come to power. Whether it is the first level of the divine realm, the second level, the third level, or even the fifth level and the sixth level, they will be subjected to the same pressure relative to the realm. No one can be exceptional."


    Jiang Cheng said in a deep voice, "this pressure will limit you, but it will also temper your flesh and blood. Feel it."


    Qin Huan was surprised at the speech, but he couldn''t help admiring it.


    It is worthy of the name of the God of war. This God of war platform, the weak don''t even have the qualification to come to power.


    Even if the strength is slightly poor, even if you can stand on the stage and want to fight under such pressure, it is almost impossible.


    Only those who are really strong are qualified to fight on the God of war platform.


    Now, Qin Huan is going to withstand such pressure, on the God of war platform, Lien Chan in March!


    He will understand boiling blood through battle in this March.


    "On the God of war platform, you can''t use weapons. You can only fight with your own strength. Once you use any weapons and treasures, external forces that don''t belong to you will be instantly discharged from the field by the pressure of the God of war platform. Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready. Let''s go!"


    Qin Huan shouted.


    The next moment, I saw a dark shadow flying over the edge and landing on the God of war platform.


    The man was tall and bare, showing a strong body, with a fierce look on his face and locked Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Not Jiang Chi, who is it?


    "Jiang Chi, will you be my first opponent?"


    Qin Huan said faintly.


    Jiang Chi opened his mouth and showed a fierce smile.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "We are the clan Dharma protector for generations! Protect the Jiang clan, the clan leader and inheritor."


    "Although I don''t know who you are, the elder will value you so much."


    "But if you want to be a minority, you have to pass my Jiang Chi first!"


    At the same time, Jiang Chi stepped down and was immediately wrapped by the surging divine patterns. The whole person was like a powerful beast, with the meaning of ultimate destruction, roaring towards Qin Huan!


    "Just in time!"


    "I am heaven!"


    Qin Huan shouted loudly. At the moment when Jiang Chi''s body was taken by the boundless pressure, Qin Huan''s clothes burst, and Xuanyuan blood god patterns covered his body. Forbidden sky patterns, heaven patterns, life and death patterns, Heavenly Sword patterns and God of war patterns poured out together. At the same time, he practiced God of war 108.


    The surging power swept out and collided with Jiang Chi, who was full of the smell of destruction.


    "Boom!"


    The loud noise shook the earth and the earth. Under one blow, it seemed that the whole world was shaking.


    Qin Huan and Jiang Chi stepped back a few steps at the same time. The terrible power fluctuated in the God of war platform.


    If in other places, the space has long been fragmented by the impact of this terrible force, but this ares platform is unusual. The space is firm and hard by some force, but it does not cause half a fluctuation.


    Even the ground under their feet was only stepped out of a few shallow footprints, which disappeared in an instant, and the violent power was imprisoned in this heaven and earth and could not rush out of the God of war platform.


    "Ha ha, it looks like something, but it''s not enough!"


    In Jiang Chi''s crazy laughter, the divine veins all over his body rose and burst out: "boil! Let''s see the blood of the Jiang family, the real power!"


    "It''s really not enough. Come on!" Qin Huan''s eyes were boiling with war. He didn''t retreat but advanced, and met him head-on.


    The God of war 108 style was brought into full play by him. At the same time, the six changes of crazy demons have been opened. The unparalleled ferocious power surged through everything and burst away.


    Jiang Chi''s blood and Qi rolled all over, but it was like evaporation. It turned into a rolling flame and shrouded his whole body. The blood god pattern was in the flame, and the red gold light began to distort and rise, from which an unimaginable smell of terror burst out.


    "Drink!"


    With a roar, Jiang Chi, who was wrapped by the rolling flame, jumped up. The whole person roared down from the sky like a meteor and meteorite. He was wrapped with the power of destroying the sky and the earth. He collided and exploded.


    When the two collided, Qin Huan opened the six changes of crazy demons, and the divine patterns were all open. Unexpectedly, the whole person was blown upside down, and the blood was spewing wildly.


    Fly straight to thousands of feet away, turn around in mid air, press your arms on the God of war platform and lock them firmly. Your five fingers scratch deep marks. Your arms burst and withdrew dozens of feet. Then you stopped.


    Qin Huan burst out a mouthful of blood and burst into laughter


    "I see. Is this the power of boiling blood?"


    "I must master such power!"


    "Come again!!"


    Qin Huan was hit so hard by the six changes of the mad devil, but his breath was stronger. His strength burst out like a storm, roaring and roaring again!!

 Chapter 2912

    On the God of war platform, the breathtaking breath broke out continuously.


    Qin Huan and Jiang Chi, both of them were full of Qi and blood, like two terrible beasts, constantly colliding.


    Blood is one of the three blood of the God of war juxtaposed with Xuanyuan''s blood.


    The people of the Jiang clan in the valley have very ancient blood close to the early generation, which is even better than the top blood in the land of divine bones and the land of demons.


    These powerful blood vessels burst out unimaginable terrorist forces under the art of boiling blood.


    Jiang Chi didn''t use any magic powers. He just used this violent force to practice a set of ancient and powerful tactics that Qin Huan had never seen before, but the power was no less than the 108 style of God of war, which completely suppressed Qin Huan who opened the six changes of crazy demons!


    They collided wildly with pure power. Facing the fierce attack of Jiang Chi, even Qin Huan, who was constantly strengthened by the six changes of crazy demons, could only remain invincible.


    Jiang Chi, whose blood is boiling, is almost the same as Qin Huan, who started the six changes of crazy demons. The Vietnam War is getting stronger and stronger.


    A war between two people is a whole day and night!


    Until the early morning of the next day, when the dawn shot into the valley from the horizon and fell on the God of war platform, Jiang Chi finally reached the limit, the boiling blood was almost exhausted, and the power produced a moment of delay.


    At that moment, the divine pattern of Qin Huan''s left sword came out, turned into a Heavenly Sword, and suddenly cut it out.


    "Tiandao first cut!"


    After years of cultivation, Qin Huan was already proficient in the six cuts of Tiandao. The six cuts of Tiandao were superimposed together in an instant, and his whole body strength tilted out. The power of boundless law converged into a terrible blade that split the world and suddenly fell.


    Under a knife, the reinforced space on the God of war platform finally couldn''t bear to break. With the track of the blade, it marked a dark trace and suddenly cut off the protective flame formed by Jiang Chi''s boiling blood.


    At almost the same instant, Qin Huan''s right hand suddenly burst out, but it was the same magic power that had not been used for a long time.


    Up to now, Guiyi can no longer be called a great magic power. It has long been a higher existence. With one blow, several kinds of divine patterns in Qin Huan''s body burst out in an instant. It belongs to one point. It played an unimaginable terrible force and burst Jiang Chi''s blood divine patterns in one fell swoop!


    "Poof!"


    With the blood gushing wildly, Jiang Chi''s strong body flew upside down, flew directly over the edge of the God of war platform, and fell powerlessly below.


    On the God of war platform, Qin Huan, who was covered with blood, still stood where he was.


    He was covered with blood and looked miserable.


    "Come again!!!"


    At this time, around the God of war platform, hundreds of people had already stood in the void and watched the war.


    Jiang Cheng in the center also had a rare flash of appreciation in his eyes.


    "It''s good to defeat Jiang Chi in the first war."


    "But... This is just the beginning!"


    There was no breathing space. Almost at the moment when Jiang Chi landed, another figure rose into the sky, broke through the pressure and landed on the God of war platform.


    "I''m Jiang Ming! Challenge the Xuanyuan minority!"


    This is a young man with no less breath than Jiang Chi, more introverted temperament, but implicit sharpness. His eyes exude a frightening sense of war.


    Qin Huan was not afraid.


    Yes, that''s just the beginning.


    He has understood the power of boiling blood, but he has not yet understood it.


    Not enough!


    "Come on!!"


    Qin Huan shouted, fight again!


    It took Qin Yu two days to defeat Jiang Ming, the second opponent.


    At the moment, Qin Huan''s purple and gold bones almost burst out. He looked like a ghost. If it weren''t for his undulating chest, no one would doubt that he was dead.


    However, there is still no breathing space!


    On this God of war platform, there are extravagant hopes in the space of a moment!


    The third figure rolled in with the strong power to break through the heaven and earth.


    "Burning disaster, Jiang lie, challenge Xuanyuan Shaozu!"


    Qin Huan clenched his hands and drank again without hesitation.


    "Come on!!"


    The whole tribe, nearly half of the people at this time, were watching the fierce fight on the God of war platform.


    When the first month ended, Qin Huan had already defeated his 33rd opponent.


    None of the 33 people were weak. At least they were comparable to the 11th opponent Qin Huan faced in the battle tower.


    The strongest of them were comparable to the 12th man who had defeated Qin Huan and zhanta.


    If it had not been for the Xuanyuan blood, which seemed to have been squeezed to the limit without World War I, new forces would burst out. Qin Huan was more powerful than before. I''m afraid none of them could be defeated.


    After all, the reason why the opponents after the ten people of zhanta are terrible is that they all have top blood, and their flesh and divine patterns are incomparably strong.


    But what are the top blood vessels that can compare with the red gold, one of the three blood vessels of the God of war?


    The power of Jiang''s blood burst out under the power of boiling blood is extremely terrible. If they leave this mysterious world and go to the outside world, I''m afraid each one is an almost invincible demon in the robbery of the divine realm.


    Qin Huan, who was thirty-three people of Lien Chan, felt the boiling blood of his opponent and gradually felt a touch.


    "Not enough... Not enough! It''s far from enough!"


    Trying to find a way to make his blood boil, Qin Huan shouted angrily, "next!"


    "Xuan breaks a pulse, Jiang Jian, challenge Xuanyuan Shaozu!"


    A familiar quiet voice sounded, and Jiang Jian was the one who fell on the stage.


    "You have defeated the strongest of all the gods in the tribe."


    Jiang Jian said in a deep voice, "from me, it''s the double of divine realm!"


    "But you know, we will not suppress cultivation!"


    Qin Huan felt a little confused.


    For some reason, Qin Huan could not feel their cultivation level.


    Qin Huan thought that his opponent already had the existence of Shenjing second robbery.


    Unexpectedly, all the 33 people defeated before were still a disaster in the divine realm.


    Qin Huan was puzzled. All the people of the Jiang clan, from the elders to others, called the realm of God as one and two, not one and two.


    I don''t know if there is any other meaning, or is it just because the name of the wild period is different from that of today?


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to think about it.


    In the face of more powerful opponents, his spirit and will rose again.


    "Come on! You don''t need to suppress cultivation. Come on!"


    The cold light flashed in Jiang Jian''s eyes, and the red gold divine pattern surged wildly. For a moment, it turned into a red gold long knife in his hand and cleaved face-to-face.


    "Be careful!"

 Chapter 2913

    While fighting fiercely on the stage, Jiang Cheng, who was watching the war, suddenly looked like a move. He turned his head at the same time with more than a dozen middle-aged Jiang Men around and looked towards the entrance of the valley.


    I saw a thick black fog rising slowly outside the entrance.


    "Again?"


    Jiang Cheng frowned.


    "It has become more and more frequent recently. Coupled with the changes in the black desert, it seems that it is indeed..."


    A middle-aged man beside him showed a worried look on his face.


    Jiang Cheng said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, there are elders."


    Then he looked at Qin Huan who was fighting on the stage.


    "Maybe the boy''s arrival... Is also some kind of opportunity."


    He whispered, "let''s go. As long as we''re still there, the evil force can''t lift the wind and waves!"


    When the voice fell, he turned around and flew towards the entrance of the valley with several middle-aged people around him.


    On the God of war platform, Qin Huan was completely unaware of the outside world.


    All his mind and energy were devoted to the opponent in front of him.


    Jiang Jian of the second robbery in Shenjing was indeed not comparable to all his previous opponents.


    The geniuses of the Jiang clan have top-level blood and give full play to their blood. They can be called invincible demons at the same level.


    The gap of this heavy realm, strength is not comparable!


    Qin Huan, who had made the best of the six changes of the mad devil and the 108 style of the God of war, could not lift his head before Jiang Jian''s stormy attack that seemed to break the world.


    In less than 100% interest time, he had retreated and was forced to the edge of the God of war platform.


    As long as he takes another step back, he will fall out of the God of war and be completely defeated!


    Jiang Jian is more powerful than the 12th man of zhanta he met before. He can be said to be the strongest opponent Qin Huan has ever met among his peers since he entered the land of divine bones.


    However, Qin Huan, how can he stop here!


    "Wrath of the heavens!"


    Facing these powerful opponents who completely suppressed himself, Qin Huan finally played one of the biggest cards, the wrath of the heavens.


    In this unknown and mysterious world, if Jiang''s clan could not win all the time and understand the boiling blood, his blood would freeze and die within three months. Therefore, Qin Huan had no scruples. After facing the ancestors of the Xia family in the challenge of Vientiane soul list of heaven and man, he finally used the wrath of the heavens again.


    The heavenly patterns covered on the body shine brightly, and the power of countless ancestors of the Taoist sect of the heavens is stimulated. Endless power surges into the body, accompanied by boundless rage.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of rage burst out from Qin Huan''s mouth. It seemed to break through the whole world.


    The heavenly patterns were turned into long knives in Qin Huan''s hand and suddenly cut out.


    "Tiandao first cut!"


    At this moment, the anger of the heavens was combined with the six ways of heaven. In an instant, the six ways of terror were superimposed, which directly blew Jiang Jian''s whole body upside down.


    Jiang Jian spewed out a mouthful of blood in the air, but his eyes were full of blood.


    "OK! I knew you had more than that power!"


    At the same time, in the depths of the cave, on the hot magma, the elder sitting on the altar fiercely opened his eyes.


    "The power of the heavens..."


    There was a strange light in his eyes, and his look was a little complicated.


    A moment later, he sighed slightly.


    "Well, are these still important today?"


    On the challenge arena, Qin Huan''s battle with Jiang Jian has become white hot.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was challenged by the Vientiane soul list of heaven and man. With the power of the wrath of the heavens, Qin Huan was able to draw with the unfathomable divine pattern of the ancestors of the Xia family.


    Qin Huan''s power now is more powerful than before!


    Even if it is as strong as Jiang Jian, it gradually falls into the disadvantage.


    But he didn''t retreat at all. He didn''t even mean to dodge. The blood divine pattern was boiling. The red gold long knife turned into a storm that broke the world. It collided with Qin Huan''s heavenly patterns without any fancy!


    The two knives collided alternately, and the deafening noise aroused fierce and violent fluctuations, which reverberated madly on the God of war platform. The space trembled under this force, and the sky seemed to be shocked to fall.


    Finally, when the two sides hit the 1000th move, the Tiandao transformed by Zhu Tianwen directly burst Jiang Jian''s red gold divine pattern long Dao at the moment of splitting.


    At the same time, Jiang Jian''s whole arm burst.


    This blow directly split Jiang Jian from the center of Ares platform to the edge.


    He stood with one arm and stared at Qin Huan.


    "I lost, very good, it seems that you have understood."


    "Next, the real challenge!"


    With that, Jiang Jian nodded to Qin Huan, turned around and jumped off the God of war platform.


    Qin Huan stood where he was, his eyes were shining, his blood was beating wildly.


    Just before the last knife was cut, Qin Huan felt the boiling blood of Jiang Jian. Qin Huan felt that the Xuanyuan blood in his body seemed to beat strangely at that moment.


    That seems to be the precursor of boiling!


    The power of boiling blood is similar to the concept of blood change of crazy devil six changes, but it is quite different, but it is equally powerful.


    At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to touch the threshold.


    Next, he will completely cross the threshold!


    "Come again!"


    Qin Huan''s sense of war almost broke through the sky!


    "Sky embers, ginger duck, challenge Xuanyuan Shaozu!"


    Halfway through the third month, Qin Huan defeated the 16th opponent of the second robbery in Shenjing.


    The battle of the second robbery in Shenjing is much more difficult than before.


    Even Qin Huan, who opened the wrath of the heavens, often took several days to defeat his opponent.


    This is also because the role of the six changes of the mad devil allows him to support all the time. Although the power of boiling blood is strong, its endurance is shorter.


    If his blood could keep boiling and not decline, Qin Huan would not be able to beat several opponents up to now.


    Of course, this is not absolute. The duration of blood boiling power of the Jiang family in the second robbery of Shenjing is longer than that of Jiang Chi and others in the first robbery of Shenjing.


    Rao was so. Qin Huan also felt that he had reached the real limit.


    Even the wrath of the heavens has been used. Without the use of external force, this is the strongest force he can play.


    But his challenge is not over.


    A handsome young man named Jiang Du, whose whole body was covered with dark flames, was looking at Qin Huan with a hint of excitement in his eyes.


    "Next, there is the triple realm of God."


    "Xuanyuan Shaozu, can you stop it?"


    This challenge, the final hurdle, has come.


    Qin Huan, who had already reached the limit, would not have any hope of victory if he could not go further.


    It''s only half a month before the duration of the extremely cold blood clotting spell.


    Qin Huan''s spirit and body were on the verge of being broken due to the six changes of crazy demons and the anger of the heavens.


    Qin Huan had no doubt that if the anger of the heavens and the six changes of crazy demons were relieved, his flesh, spirit and soul would collapse in an instant, even the divine spring would be irreparable.


    At this point, Qin Huan had only a glimmer of life.


    If you can''t understand the boiling blood, waiting for him is death!!

 Chapter 2914

    Boiling, boiling!


    At this desperate moment, Qin Huan did not have any superfluous thoughts in his mind in the face of his terrible opponent.


    Only one word.


    War!


    Qin Huan could not remember how long it had been since he started the six changes of crazy demons and the anger of the heavens. At this time, Qin Huan''s mind was almost wiped out and there was almost no room for thinking.


    He didn''t even care if his opponent changed people and was stronger than before.


    Only one word "war"!!


    With a burning anger, Qin Huan was as mad as a devil. He threw himself at Jiang Du without hesitation.


    "Have you reached the limit?"


    Jiang Du shook his head, formed a Dharma seal with his hands and directly blasted out.


    "Heaven and earth are dying!"


    For a moment, even space could be burned into a blazing flame of nothingness, burning from all over him. The flame was like a robe, spreading on him, making his whole person like a terrible God of fire.


    "Be careful!"


    Jiang Du whispered, and the whole man rushed in, pulling out a long dark track behind him, which was still spreading.


    That''s where he went. Even space was burned, which shows the horror of the fire.


    Qin Huan, who was already crazy, roared and punched.


    However, at the moment when his fists intersected, the flame spread all over Jiang Du. The blood god patterns, heaven patterns and life and death patterns covered Qin Huan''s arms were burned into nothingness in an instant, followed by Qin Huan''s arms, flesh and bones.


    Qin Huan''s half right arm was destroyed by a fist fight. No divine pattern and defense could stop it, and even extended up along his arm.


    Even the power of the six changes of the mad devil could not prevent the invasion of the terrible flame. The newly regenerated flesh and blood was burned to ashes in an instant.


    Qin Huan fought for the last bit of wisdom, turned his left hand into a heavenly knife, and directly cut off his right arm, so as to prevent the flame of Jiang Du from spreading to his whole body.


    All the members of the Jiang family are evil spirits and geniuses, and Qin Huan''s opponents are the top of them.


    If we say that the previous one heavy and two heavy opponents of the divine realm only suppressed by the strong force of boiling blood, the three evil spirits of the divine realm have been able to develop their own boiling blood warfare technology on the basis of boiling blood.


    Based on boiling blood and combined with the inheritance magic power of Tianjin, this is Jiang Du''s unique boiling blood war skill, the destruction of the world and the terror of power. No one dares to touch even the demons of other Jiang clans who are the same triple of the divine realm.


    Just because the flame burns everything, no matter how powerful the defense pattern and flesh body are, they can''t bear the burning of the embers of heaven and earth. Only when the divine realm is more than four, can we try to stop one or two.


    For Qin Huan, who was still in the holy land, this was almost an irresistible terrorist force.


    Qin Huan, who almost lost his mind in time, was also shocked by the terrible power of the burning out of heaven and earth. Subconsciously, he didn''t dare to fight it again. Instead, his arm turned into a Heavenly Sword and responded with the Dao way.


    However, even if there was no burning out of heaven and earth, Jiang Du was also the top demon in the divine realm. The power under the boiling blood was far more powerful than anyone before. Qin Huan could not resist even if he tried his best. Besides, he could only use the Heavenly Sword and could not collide with the flesh?


    Seeing Qin Huan''s sword, Jiang Du also took the palm as the knife. The flames of the world condensed into the blade. Each knife easily smashed the heaven knife condensed by Qin Huan.


    The heaven patterns and the God patterns of the blade are extremely fragile in the face of the endless attack that seems to burn up the world. It can only be reluctantly supported by the resilience brought by the six changes of the crazy devil, condensed again and again, and then split again.


    "You can''t stop it. Admit defeat!"


    Another knife came down. Qin Yutian''s knife was broken. The whole man was split and flew out of the sky for tens of feet, so he barely stood and stabilized.


    Qin Huan had only one arm left, and his injuries were terrible. If he were an ordinary person, he could not die anymore. There was still a flame burning in his eyes.


    Seeing this scene, even the people of the Jiang family who watched around showed an unbearable look.


    "The annihilation of Jiang Du''s heaven and earth is the best bloody fighting skill among the people." a middle-aged Jiang man sighed: "even in the whole tribe, almost no one can defeat Jiang Du with flesh without weapons. The Xuanyuan star is really strong, but it stops here."


    "With the cultivation of the first level of the divine realm, you can come here and defeat all the talents of the first level and the second level of the divine realm in the family. It''s unprecedented. No wonder the elders will let him become a minority." another person shook his head and said, "but it''s still too reluctant to deal with the third level of the upper divine realm."


    "Yes, if you are below the same level, the result may be."


    "What is the purpose of the elder? Do you really think he can be all the geniuses in Lien Chan''s tribe with the cultivation of God''s realm?"


    "I''d like to know why the elder wants the Xuanyuan family to become a minority."


    Everyone talked about it, but almost all of them believed that Qin Huan''s challenge had stopped here.


    After all, no one can imagine that a young man with a high level of Shenjing can defeat the triple evils of Shenjing when the oil and light are dry.


    Jiang Cheng, who had taken people to fight against the black fog at the mouth of the valley, has returned. At the moment, he is the only one among the people who has not spoken.


    He just stared at Qin Huan, who looked miserable and seemed to fall at any time. His eyes flashed and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Admit defeat, or you will die!"


    On the God of war stage, Jiang Du made another knife and staggered Qin Yu back a few steps, almost falling to the ground.


    As Tianjiao demons of Jiang''s Department, they all have their own pride. If at ordinary times, they are never willing to defeat opponents who are lower than their own level and have run out of oil and light.


    But it is also because of their pride that they do not allow a foreigner they have never seen to become their minority, so they have to challenge on the stage!


    "If you don''t admit defeat, you will really die!"


    Seeing Qin Huan''s breath was very weak, but he still stood upright and didn''t want to fall down, Jiang Du clenched his teeth and shouted.


    "Dead?"


    Qin Huan, who had not spoken for a long time, said a few words hoarsely.


    Jiang Du was surprised to find that Qin Huan''s bloody face was still smiling.


    "It''s not that I''m not dead... I''ve been...!"


    Jiang Du is shocked!!


    At the next moment, he clenched his teeth, stepped forward, and slapped Qin Huan on the chest with a raging flame.


    Qin Huan flew nearly a hundred feet away before he fell to the ground with the flame. He faced the ground and crawled down. He seemed to lose his breath completely.

 Chapter 2915

    "Is it... Over?"


    Seeing his opponent fall, Jiang Du had no pleasure of victory in his heart, but was a little disappointed.


    Those who defeat Xuanyuan stars can obtain the qualification to enter Huolian heaven prison and become a new minority.


    This qualification is the goal of all young people in the whole Jiang family department. For this reason, they have experienced an unknown amount of competition.


    But getting qualified in this way is not what Jiang Du wants.


    Qin Huan, lying on the ground, was gradually covered by the flames of the world.


    If he does nothing, his whole body will eventually be burned to ashes.


    With a slight sigh and a wave of his hand, the flame on Qin Huan disappeared.


    The crowd of the Jiang family also had different expressions, but most of them were sighing.


    Although Qin Huan was the only outsider in the tribe for so many years.


    However, he defeated all the demons and geniuses below the triple level in the clan with his first level cultivation in the divine realm, which has been admired by the people of the Jiang clan.


    But the gap is still too big. Not to mention Qin Huan, even Jiang Du, a triple genius in the divine realm, is not confident that Lien Chan can defeat all his peers without stopping.


    Jiang Cheng also had complex eyes and remained silent.


    Just as Jiang Du stepped forward and was ready to take Qin Huan''s body down the God of war platform.


    Suddenly, on Qin Huan''s black and bloody body, the flames lit up again.


    "What?"


    Jiang Du was stunned. It was only right that he had extinguished the flames of his world.


    But then he found out that it was wrong.


    Because the flame from Qin Huan was purple and gold.


    Just like the color of Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan blood.


    Then, in the surprised eyes of the people, the body that seemed to have lost its breath moved again.


    "He... He''s still alive!"


    "I''m really alive!"


    "The injuries have been so serious that how can they not be dead?"


    Jiang''s people are unbelievable.


    Not only that, the broken right arm and the terrible injuries all over the body began to regenerate rapidly in the burning of the purple gold flame.


    After a few breaths, his right arm, which had been born again, pressed his palm heavily on the ground, supported Qin Huan''s body and stood up slowly.


    "I see..."


    Qin Huan slowly raised his head. The face of Zhang Junxiu was covered by fire, and a hoarse tone came out of his throat.


    "Is this... The power of boiling blood?"


    At the same time, the flames all over him soared again. At the same time, Qin Huan suddenly looked up and roared.


    "Roar!!!"


    An earth shaking force surged out of Qin Huan, and the violent flame soared into the sky. The unspeakable wave of terrorist forces broke out, and the whole ares platform space began to tremble violently.


    Suddenly impacted by the fury, Jiang Du stepped back several steps and looked shocked.


    "This is..."


    In a short time, Qin Huan''s injuries all over his body had recovered. His body and spirit, which had run out of oil and light, burst out a far more terrible smell than before.


    Qin Huan was covered in a purple and golden flame. He could see his own flesh and blood burning in the flame at any time, but he recovered immediately under his amazing recovery power.


    In this flame, you can see the boiling interweaving of purple and gold divine patterns, as if they were reborn.


    The seemingly purple golden flame is actually the product of the gas flame generated when the blood boils, interwoven with the blood divine pattern and the power of law!


    It is not a real flame, but its power is more terrible!


    Qin Huan just stood there, and the surrounding space began to collapse towards him.


    "This is... The ember of my heaven and earth?"


    Even if he is as calm as Jiang Du, he is shocked at this moment.


    In the flames around Qin Huan, he felt a very similar breath to his own world, but it seemed to be fundamentally different.


    "What a pity."


    Qin Huan''s voice came out after the burning flame.


    "You can''t let me die again."


    "What do you mean?"


    This thought came to Jiang Du''s mind, but at the moment when it was too late to change, Qin Huan''s figure was like a powerful beast, with the terror of burning everything.


    "Heaven and earth are dying!"


    Jiang Du subconsciously used the embers of heaven and earth again, and the whole body was excited by fire, which collided with Qin Huan again.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it is like two dazzling suns that suddenly collide.


    "Boom!"


    The huge noise shook the earth, and the flame broke out in the whole ares space, filling every corner. For a moment, the whole ares space turned into a dark nothingness.


    Under the mysterious power of Ares platform, the space recovered rapidly, and at the same time, a figure quickly flew out of the place where they collided.


    Another figure stood in place, covered with purple and gold flames, which was Qin Huan.


    It was Jiang Du who flew backwards!


    "What? How possible!"


    "How could he suddenly become so strong?"


    "Is that the ember of Jiang Du''s heaven and earth?"


    Seeing this scene, Jiang''s people were stunned and cried out in surprise. They couldn''t believe it.


    "Boiling blood!" Jiang Cheng''s eyes coagulated and shouted in a deep voice.


    The rest of the Jiang family also reacted one after another.


    As members of the Jiang clan, how could they not recognize the familiar power of boiling blood?


    It was only the familiar boiling blood that burst out in Qin Huan''s body, but they all couldn''t believe it.


    Also incredible is Jiang Du.


    Under the collision between the two sides, his power was almost destroyed and defeated.


    Compared with before... It''s different!


    What shocked him even more was that when the two collided, the fire of his world was also suppressed by the other party''s flame.


    Even on Qin Huan''s flame, he felt the familiar smell from the time when his heaven and earth were burned.


    Although the essence seemed different because of the difference of blood, Qin Huan''s use could be said to be the extinction of heaven and earth!


    "How could..."


    Jiang Du muttered to himself in disbelief.


    The sky and the earth were extinguished, but it took him decades to understand it by combining the divine power of the sky and the embers.


    And the other party... Unexpectedly, in this moment, he understood the mystery.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you coming?"


    Qin Huan''s voice was heard.


    Qin Huan, who was burning all over, came slowly, like a flame demon out of chaos.


    "I won''t lose!"


    In the face of this scene, Jiang Du was also inspired to fight. With a loud cry, the flame soared all over his body. At the same time, the blood god pattern was radiant. A majestic force seemed to burst out from the wilderness, combined with the flame, and turned into a flame giant god hundreds of feet high.


    With all his strength, Jiang Du even inspired the soul of his ancestors, integrated into the ashes of heaven and earth, and threw a fist at Qin Huan with the momentum of destroying heaven and earth.


    "Come on!"


    Qin Huan didn''t retreat from the blow. He roared and hit the flame giant.


    Magic power is one!


    "Boom!"


    The violent power turned into a surging tide and dispersed everything. The terrible flame giant god with ancient flavor was dispersed by this fist!


    The figure of Jiang Du also flew out of the flame and directly out of the Ares platform.


    The whole valley was silent.


    Everyone was stunned at the Ares platform.


    Qin Huan shook off the residual ginger duck flame with a fist, his blood boiling, and the purple gold flame waved like a cloak behind him.


    "Next!!!"

 Chapter 2916

    After a battle with Jiang Du, Qin Huan finally crossed the threshold, made his blood boil and understood the power of boiling blood!


    Qin Huan couldn''t imagine the power of Xuanyuan''s blood in the early generation under the action of boiling blood.


    Qin Huan felt that his whole body and body contained endless power to break the sky! And the divine knowledge was clear, as if everything in the whole heaven and earth could not hide from his eyes, and everything was no longer hidden in his eyes.


    Even the flame that Jiang Du burned on him before was easily understood by him. He copied it directly based on the boiling blood of Xuanyuan''s blood.


    And the body and spirit, which had been overdrawn by the six changes of mad demons and the anger of the heavens, were broken and the oil was exhausted, and the lamp was dry. They also burst out infinite vitality again.


    It was as if a divine spring was pouring out of Qin Huan''s body, bringing him endless power.


    He didn''t even use the six changes of the mad devil and the wrath of the heavens again. He defeated one fist with Jiang Du''s own fighting skills just by boiling blood!


    After that, only three hours.


    The triple genius of Jiang''s divine realm, who was defeated by Qin Huan, is already the seventh!


    In the face of the great power of Xuanyuan''s blood boiling in the early generation, no one can support Qin Huan in front of him. Even if he shows his blood boiling skills, Qin Huan will instantly penetrate the secret and defeat the enemy with the same move of tooth for tooth!


    The onlookers of the Jiang family were shocked.


    Despite the evil spirits of Jiang''s Department, everyone has already controlled the power of boiling blood and even created their own boiling blood fighting skills.


    But it took years of training and practice to master this powerful magical skill from the wild era.


    At the moment, they witnessed Qin Huan. In just three months, Lien Chan and his talents finally understood the power of boiling blood, and even easily copied the unique skills of the demons.


    After defeating Jiang''s demon, the third in the twelfth God realm, there was only one person left on the God of war platform.


    "Next!"


    After a long time, there was still no one on the stage.


    Qin Huan stood in the center of the Ares platform and raised his head slowly.


    "Who else?"


    This time, no one came on stage again.


    Not everyone has been defeated, but after seeing Qin Huan defeat twelve people, no one dared to challenge Qin Huan.


    Even the arrogant and confident genius did not have the confidence to do what Qin Huan did, nor did he have the confidence to stand in front of Qin Huan.


    At this time, it is the 28th day of the third month!


    Qin Huan not only understood the power of boiling blood, but also subdued all the geniuses and demons of Jiang''s department with his own strength!


    "Is it over?"


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and the purple gold flame around him went out slowly.


    "It''s over."


    A figure slowly fell down. It was Jiang Cheng.


    His eyes flashed, and Qin Huan looked very different.


    "You won."


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He turned around and walked down the God of war platform.


    When he landed, many people were surrounded.


    Almost all the people of the Jiang family in the valley, including those who had been defeated by Qin Huan before, stood around and surrounded Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes swept through the crowd, carrying his hands without fear.


    At the next moment, everyone bowed their heads to Qin Huan and pressed their right hands on their foreheads.


    "I''ve seen the minority!"


    Although many of them were stronger than Qin Huan at the moment, there was no lack of four, five, or even six or seven aspects of the divine realm.


    But they were just higher than Qin Huan. Everyone was impressed by Qin Huan''s performance on the stage.


    "According to the elder, I haven''t passed the fire refining heaven prison, so I''m not a real minority."


    Qin Huan said faintly.


    "But we have recognized that you are qualified to become a minority of the Jiang clan."


    The speaker was Jiang Jian. He looked at Qin Huan with admiration.


    Qin Huan''s strength, perseverance and tenacity never admit defeat conquered their arrogant heart.


    Qin Yu was just about to speak. Suddenly, a dizzy and violent feeling of weakness emerged from his body and almost fell down immediately.


    As soon as his face changed, he disappeared in situ.


    First, he appeared in the space of the stone tablet of God and devil. In a short time, he didn''t care to say hello to the sword slave sitting there, so he immediately entered the small world of bronze mirror.


    The sword slave suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the direction Qin Huan disappeared, and felt the breath left by Qin Huan. There was a trace of surprise in his muddy eyes.


    "Is this... Xuanyuan immortal? No, it''s different. In just a few months, there has been such a big change, boy, isn''t it..."


    Qin Huan would be very surprised if he heard that the sword carrying slave, who had never spoken, said so much on his own initiative.


    But Qin Huan could not hear him now.


    At the moment, he is in the small world of bronze mirror, at the foot of the holy mountain.


    He leaned half his body into the divine spring and drank the water of the divine spring madly.


    He lowered his drink from the water and raised his head from the water.


    You know, the eye of the divine spring is almost a small lake now. You can imagine how much Qin Huan drank.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he felt that deadly weakness gradually disappeared.


    He has never overdrawn to this point since he has experienced countless battles from the God and devil world to the present.


    If he had not understood the power of boiling blood in time and excavated the power in the blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation, his spirit and body would have collapsed for the first time, that is, no amount of divine spring water could save him.


    Even so, he has really exhausted all his strength. If it were not for the divine spring, he may not be able to recover in hundreds of years.


    However, the reward for paying such a high price and taking such a high risk is equally terrible!!!

 Chapter 2917

    Relying on a large amount of divine spring water, Qin Huan''s state had almost completely recovered after a day.


    Qin Huan was amazed by the surging power in his body.


    At the moment, he did not open the boiling blood, and the realm still remained in the realm of God.


    But the power contained in the body is almost different from that before.


    If you want to compare, he doesn''t need to use any divine patterns or magical powers at the moment. The power that can be erupted by the flesh body is comparable to the power that can be exerted by the blood divine patterns and the souls of ancestors.


    When the blood divine pattern is activated, the change is even more amazing.


    Qin Huan just excited the blood divine pattern, and there was a strong breath rising into the sky. He felt that the incomparably abundant power filled his body. The divine pattern was more than twice thicker than before, and there was a faint flow of divine light.


    If you change to your previous self, even if you open the six changes of crazy demons and the wrath of the heavens, I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through the protective divine pattern at the moment.


    In other words, it''s like facing the situation of the twelfth man in the battle tower.


    But now Qin Huan''s divine pattern is much stronger than those twelve people!


    On this basis, even if he can''t use the wrath of the heavens freely in the outside world, he can''t imagine how strong he can be at the moment just by opening the six changes of crazy demons and adding the incredible explosive power brought by boiling blood.


    You know, he didn''t arouse the six changes of crazy demons and the anger of the heavens again before, so he almost overwhelmingly defeated Jiang''s geniuses of three robberies in the divine realm!


    This is the result of understanding boiling blood and excavating the power in the blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation.


    For those demons who have the top blood, boiling blood is not only a powerful combat skill to temporarily enhance their combat power.


    What''s more, it is a ladder that can develop the power of blood, fully develop its own potential and make itself stronger!


    Qin Huan''s early Xuanyuan blood brought the value of boiling blood to the extreme.


    If he had not felt it himself, how dare he imagine such great progress.


    The benefits gained on the Ares platform are more than that.


    After three months of continuous fierce fighting, he squeezed the power of the first four changes of the crazy devil six changes to the extreme, and almost burned everything in Qin Huan.


    At the last moment, Qin Huan''s mind was close to the edge of collapse, and even his ability to think was gradually lost.


    Under such extreme oppression and support, Qin Huan, who protected the Lingtai Qingming with only the last trace of intelligence, seemed to gradually touch a strange realm.


    That is a mysterious situation between the real crazy devil and Qingming.


    Because of this, he was able to maintain the power of mad devil six for three months.


    If Qin Huan had been in the past, not to mention three months, I''m afraid that in less than a month, he would either sink completely and fall into a madman, or he would reach the limit and collapse, and he could no longer maintain his madness.


    It seems to be very close to the half crazy and half awake state of righteousness and evil that the 12th youth in the War Tower said.


    If Qin Huan could find that feeling again, he had a hunch that he might find the secret to really step into that realm. At that time, the power of the six changes of crazy demons will change again!


    Of course, such great benefits are accompanied by not only risks, but also great costs.


    Despite the compensation of divine spring water and the discovered blood force of boiling blood, the flesh has not left sequelae, but the spirit is still overdrawn after all. Even if it has not been indelibly damaged, it is indeed a great loss.


    Qin Huan felt that he even used his divine sense too much, which would cause headaches and cracks.


    Before the complete recovery, if you use the six changes of crazy demons again, or use the soul driven spirit to control the soul sect magic power, I''m afraid the result will be very bad.


    This also has something to do with how many times his soul was hurt during this period. When he just entered the mountain, he used his divine sense and was almost eaten by the magic eye. Although he was saved by the owner of the mysterious voice in his body, the soul was also damaged.


    Fortunately, being in the heaven and earth behind the ancient bronze gate, Qin Huan didn''t need to raise several ancestors of the Hunyuan God sect with the soul Scripture. In addition, being in the mountain, he almost suffered the great loss of the magic eye. Qin Huan didn''t dare to use the spirit and divine consciousness at will.


    He can''t guarantee that every time he has that mysterious cry to save himself.


    After recovering his body, he meditated in the small world of bronze mirrors for a while, and felt the boiling blood he had just understood and the boiling blood fighting skills learned from the three evil spirits of Jiang''s nerves. He left the small world of bronze mirrors a few days later.


    After arriving at the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, I just met the back sword slave who took the initiative to open his eyes.


    The sword carrying slave looked at Qin Huan, his eyes moved up and down a little, as if he were visiting something.


    This is undoubtedly a very rare situation for sword carrying slaves who rarely take the initiative to do anything.


    Qin Huan expected him to say something. Who knows, he just looked at it and closed his eyes again. He was still silent.


    Qin Huan shrugged and found Tao Zi again.


    "Taoist friend, what do you get from looking at me now?"


    Taoist Kan''s temperament was very different from that of the past. Wen Yan looked at Qin Huan deeply and said.


    "Your figure, I see more and more blurred."


    "Not only that, the world you live in now seems very unusual. I can''t see too much."


    "I can only barely see some, such as... Hot flame and magma, and a faint magic eye."


    "Magic eye?" Qin Huan was surprised when he heard the speech, and immediately recalled the terrible magic eye that almost swallowed him.


    Obviously, what Kan Daozi saw was the existence of the magic eye.


    "Can you see the origin of the magic eye?" Qin Huan asked.


    Kan Daozi shook his head: "I can barely see it, but its origin... Is just like the last hand bone. I can''t see it."


    Qin Huan nodded, not surprised.


    The evil eye is a terror of the suspected abyss. It is probably no worse than the real body of chasing waste. Tao Kan can''t spy out or expect it.


    "That Taoist friend may see what my purpose is this time?"


    After hearing the speech, Kan Daozi pondered for a moment and said.


    "It seems that... I saw a headless figure sitting around in the depth of the blazing flame."


    "Headless figure?"


    Qin Huan felt a chill in his heart.


    Is that your purpose?


    He immediately recalled that the founder of the Hunyuan sect had his head cut off.


    His head is in the ancestral tomb, but his body is missing.


    Qin Huan had tried to resurrect him with flesh and blood, but he failed. He just drew the help of the guardian spirit and the thirteen patriarchs, and finally opened the ancient bronze door.


    Is what Kan Daozi sees the body of the founder??

 Chapter 2918

    Qin Huan was very careful about the biggest goal of his trip to the ancient bronze gate.


    However, Kan Daozi seemed unable to see more, only some piecemeal information.


    Qin Yu shook his head. Seeing that he could not know more, he was not ready to stay any longer and planned to leave the small world of bronze mirrors.


    The elder said that when he understood the boiling blood, he could see him again.


    He seems to know his purpose this time. He should know more from him.


    Just as he was about to leave the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Kan Daozi suddenly said, "although I can''t see more, if I come to a desperate situation, maybe I can try to eat the dragon fruit you obtained before."


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then waves sprang up in his heart.


    Dao Zi Kan was not surprised to know that he had the dragon fruit of creation. Qin Huan had asked about the dragon fruit of creation in front of his sword carrying slave before.


    But I didn''t expect that Taoist Kan would let him eat the dragon fruit of creation when he was in a desperate situation.


    What does that mean?


    The dragon fruit of creation was the biggest reason why he was targeted by the power of the abyss. If it were not for the three dragon fruits of creation, Qin Huan would not be chased by the abyss at the origin.


    According to the sword slave, the dragon fruit is one of the three divine fruits of chaos, which is a great creation.


    Therefore, although being stared at by the power of the abyss made his scalp numb, it was absolutely impossible for him to spit out the good fortune he got.


    Although the dragon fruit is good, it is too rare. Even the sword carrying slave doesn''t know much, and he can''t tell him what will happen if he eats the three fruits.


    So Qin Huan didn''t dare to use it.


    According to Kan Daozi, will he encounter the need to eat the dragon fruit of creation here?


    You should know that there is a black fog that seems to exist in the abyss. If it is the power of the abyss, wouldn''t it be suicide to take out the dragon fruit in front of him?


    Qin Yu shook his head and stopped thinking.


    At this time, it is useless to think more.


    Anyway, there is no way back. It''s better to take one step at a time.


    Qin Huan''s confidence soared at the same time when he realized the strength rise brought by boiling blood.


    Leaving the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan appeared under the God of war platform, where he had disappeared before.


    "You''re finally back."


    A voice sounded in my ear.


    Qin Huan looked around and saw a middle-aged man with a strong body coming slowly. It was Jiang Cheng.


    There were other people of the Jiang family around. When Qin Huan appeared, they nodded their heads.


    They were not surprised that Qin Huan suddenly appeared. They knew that Qin Huan must have entered his own small world.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Jiang Cheng said, "you have passed the elder''s test and understood the boiling blood. You can see the elder again."


    Qin Huan nodded, hugged his fist and said, "I''m going to ask you to lead the way."


    Jiang Cheng took Qin Huan to the cave where the elder lived. Halfway through the cave, Jiang Cheng suddenly stared and turned his head towards the valley.


    Qin Huan also looked at it. At the entrance of the valley, a black fog was rising.


    When he had just entered the valley, he encountered the black fog suspected to be the power of the abyss. Qin Huan''s face changed slightly: "is it the power of the evil devil again?"


    But Jiang Cheng said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. It''s been here more than once these days. The people guarding the valley will solve it."


    Qin Huan nodded and asked, "does that evil devil often invade the valley?"


    Jiang Cheng kept at his feet and said, "it is not evil spirits that invaded the valley, but a trace of power leaked by evil spirits."


    He looked at the ancestral holy mountain: "the body of evil spirits was suppressed by the ancestors under the holy mountain."


    Qin Huan moved and asked, "excuse me, elder, what''s the matter with this evil devil?"


    "You are from the black desert."


    Jiang Cheng asked.


    Qin Huan knew that he was referring to the strange human eating desert when he came, so he nodded: "yes, the black desert seems to have come back to life. It''s very strange."


    "The black desert surrounds the whole mountain range, and what you see is only part of it." Jiang Cheng said in a deep voice, "the body of the evil devil is suppressed in the fire refining heaven prison at the foot of the holy mountain, and you can''t get out of trouble."


    "The black desert is the outermost seal."


    Qin Huan was surprised when he heard the speech: "that is to say, the whole black desert around the mountains exists for sealing?"


    "It was true before." Jiang Cheng shook his head, "but the power of evil demons has penetrated and infected the black desert."


    "Originally, the black desert was to prevent the power of evil demons from leaking out. When evil puppets enter it, they will be swallowed up by black sand."


    "But now, the black desert is infected by the power of evil spirits and has become a place of evil spirits. On the contrary, only evil puppets can act in it."


    Qin Huan then realized why Jiang Chi would attack when he saw him and thought he was a puppet of an evil devil.


    After all, he came out of the black desert.


    "If you can''t get rid of the evil spirits suppressed by Shenshan, you can only infiltrate the power into the outside world from the depths of the earth. People or fierce animals infected with the power of evil spirits will be controlled by them, marked with the mark of evil spirits and manipulated by evil spirits. This is the puppet of evil spirits."


    At this point, Qin Huan felt a trace of divine consciousness sweeping over his back neck. He knew that Jiang Cheng was looking at the mark on his back neck.


    "You''re still the first one who has been infected with the power of evil and has been marked with the mark of evil. You haven''t become a puppet yet." Jiang Cheng took back his eyes and said faintly: "maybe that''s why the elder chose you to enter the fire refining heaven prison."


    "The seal is not broken, but the penetration of evil forces is gradually increasing. Here is the key to the seal. Therefore, the impact of evil forces on the valley is more and more frequent."


    Jiang Cheng said in a deep voice, "someone must enter the fire refining heaven prison to find the reason."


    Qin Huan suddenly.


    Although the elder probably has other reasons, he has not become a puppet after being stained with the mark of evil spirits, while others can''t, so the elder also wants to use his own hands to deal with evil spirits.


    They came to the cave again. Jiang Cheng stopped and turned to look at Qin Huan.


    "This is not only where the elder is, but also the entrance of Huolian heaven prison. I will wait here."


    "If you can come out of here again, you will be the real minority of my Jiang family!"


    "Inherit the high expectations of the elders!" Qin Huan hugged his fist, neither humble nor arrogant, and raised his feet into the cave.

 Chapter 2919

    "You succeeded."


    Deep in the cave, on the hot lava, the elder sat on the altar, his eyes swept up and down Qin Huan, and a look of appreciation flashed in his eyes.


    "It really deserves to be the blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation."


    "After boiling blood, with your strength, I''m afraid it''s hard to find an enemy under the four levels of God."


    "The elder flattered me." Qin Huan said with a fist: "thanks to the elder."


    He said this sincerely. If he hadn''t been instructed by the elder and planted the extremely cold coagulation blood curse to let him try on the God of war platform, he would want to find Xuanyuan ancestral land everywhere to inherit it. It''s afraid that in another 100 years, it will be difficult to develop the potential in the blood of the early Xuanyuan.


    Although this almost made him die, Qin Huan''s journey to the present day was nothing if he had risked death and life for countless times.


    The elder smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. With your current strength, you can really enter the fire refining heaven prison. Come up."


    Qin Huan nodded, jumped onto the altar, stood in front of the elder, meditated for a while, and asked, "elder, you..."


    The last time he came, he didn''t notice many things. Now when he looked again, he finally found a clue.


    For example, the relief around the altar seems too lifelike.


    Another example is the elder''s body, which seems to have been connected with the altar.


    "It''s not too late to tell you a lot of things when you come out of Huolian heaven prison."


    The elder interrupted Qin Huan and said with a smile, "but I can answer you for one thing."


    He followed Qin Huan''s eyes and looked around the altar.


    Glancing at those lifelike reliefs, the elder''s eyes flashed a touch of vicissitudes and sadness.


    "The Jiang family, the other elders, and the Dharma protector... Are all here."


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped.


    Seeing those lifelike reliefs and noticing the elder''s state, Qin Huan had guessed.


    But it is still not as shocking as the elder said himself.


    "The Jiang family had 24 Dharma protectors, 12 elders and three commanders at the peak of that year. I was one of the 12 elders."


    "The three commanders are the high elder, the high Dharma protector, and the high priest."


    "The great Dharma protector commands the 24 Dharma protectors and guards the tribe. The great elder is the first of the 12 elders to educate and control the people."


    "The high priest used his divination to guide the family."


    Speaking of this, the elder sighed: "now, I''m the only one left."


    Qin Huan was shocked by the drama.


    To Qin Huan''s eyes, the elders in front of him were not inferior to those Hun yuan ancestors who had been resurrected. They were really the most powerful.


    As he said, he was the youngest of the elders.


    The Dharma protector under the elder is not much worse, even if it is inferior. I''m afraid the worst is the existence of half step supreme.


    The prosperous Jiang tribe has 24 Dharma protectors, 12 elders, and even three commanders above the elders.


    The three leaders are comparable to the founder of the Hunyuan Shenzong, and it is possible to achieve the existence of nine disasters in the divine realm.


    The shock was no less than when Qin Huan first entered the tomb of the Hunyuan God sect and learned that the Hunyuan God sect had more than a dozen supreme Lords.


    Such a powerful Hunyuan Shenzong finally disappeared, even the founder fell, leaving only one head.


    The Jiang clan, which seems to be more powerful, has been reduced to today, leaving only thousands of people and an elder.


    Who... Or what forces did it?


    Is it the evil spirit suppressed in huoliantian prison?


    How can the elders, Dharma protectors and three commanders of the Jiang tribe turn into relief sculptures on this altar?


    Qin Huan thought of Xuanyuan''s house again.


    The Xuanyuan family was also in the wild period, and the three tribes of the God of war juxtaposed with Jiang''s family. As a result, Chi, the last gilded blood of the three tribes, had never heard of it and might have been destroyed.


    What happened in the wild?


    When he was in the place of death, he heard Su Yang mention the war of extermination in the wild period. The wild period ended after that war. Was it in that war that the fall of the founder of the Hunyuan Shenzong and the decline and fall of powerful forces such as Jiang family and Xuanyuan family?


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to think any more. This ancient history seems to involve too many things.


    "For you now, you don''t need to think about these things."


    The elder smiled and said, "you just need to enter the fire refining heaven prison and complete your three goals."


    "Three purposes?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Isn''t the only purpose of coming in is to resurrect the founder of the Hunyuan God sect? Why three purposes?


    "The first purpose, of course, is what you came for."


    "The second purpose is to erase the mark on you."


    Qin Huan looked very cold.


    The strange magic eye mark was still printed on the back of Qin Huan''s neck.


    Although it is now blocked by forbidden Tianwen and daosuo, God knows when it can be blocked.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to know the consequences after the mark spread.


    Erasing the mark of the magic eye is really the second purpose.


    "And the third purpose -" the elder continued: "although fire refining heaven prison is essentially a prison and a prison, it is also a test for you."


    "The power of the early blood does not stop here."


    "Boiling blood is a skill that everyone in the top blood vessels will control in the wild period. It is the foundation, not the end."


    "The next step in boiling blood is refining blood."


    Qin Huan was stunned: "refining blood?"


    "Yes." the elder nodded, "it''s similar to refining blood, but it''s higher."


    "On the basis of boiling blood, refining boiling blood again and further sublimating the power of blood vessels is refining blood."


    "To refine blood, you must use external force to conduct sudden refining for a long time under extreme circumstances. I''m afraid fire refining heaven prison is already one of the few places that can meet this condition today. Your third purpose is to refine the fire of heaven prison with fire and your own blood!"


    "This is also the reason why you must understand boiling blood before you can enter the fire refining heaven prison. Only after boiling blood can you refine blood."


    Qin Huan looked dignified and nodded, but a look of expectation flashed in his eyes.


    Just boiling blood has brought him unimaginable benefits.


    It can be imagined that with his early Xuanyuan blood, that is, the blood of the God of war, if he completes the blood refining again, what terrible power will erupt.


    "Are you ready?"


    The elder asked.


    Qin Huan nodded: "elder, I''m ready."


    The corner of the elder''s mouth raised a smile: "in that case, go down!!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the elder suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed it gently.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan fell out of the altar and directly into the hot lava below.

 Chapter 2920

    "Huh?"


    This lava is by no means ordinary lava.


    In fact, with Qin Huan''s current physical strength, he can even resist thunder robbery, not to mention ordinary lava?


    The lava under the altar is like coming from the center of the sun. It contains the destructive power of ancient times and burns everything.


    Qin Huan''s whole vision was covered with red. The fiery hot breath rushed up and down his body, as if to swallow him.


    In contrast, even before, Jiang Du''s heaven and earth were extinguished, and the terrible flame that burned the space into nothingness seemed extremely cool.


    Qin Huan opened the blood divine pattern protection almost the first time, and just then he could barely resist the Inferno heat.


    "Is this the fire refining heaven prison?"


    Qin Huan felt the power of the violent lava that constantly burned the blood divine pattern. If he hadn''t opened the divine pattern protection in time, he was afraid that his body would be burned if he couldn''t support it in this terrible lava for a few seconds.


    Qin Huan tried to go up, but when he approached the lava surface, he was blocked by an invisible force and could not leave.


    He carefully explored his divine consciousness, but found that this lava lake seemed to be just a downward passage.


    At the end of the passage, there seems to be a smell of evil spreading slowly.


    "It seems that this is the entrance of Huolian heaven prison."


    Qin Huan was aware of it, and he was a little thrilled at the same time.


    Even the thunder fire of suppressing the drop of blood in the four stars can''t compare with the hot lava of this fire refining heaven prison.


    And this is just the entrance. You can imagine how terrible it is in the deepest place.


    What kind of demons need to be suppressed in such places?


    The headless body that Kan Daozi vaguely saw, like the magic eye, is in the depths of the fire refining heaven prison. Is that what he is looking for, the body of the founder of the Hunyuan sect?


    His thoughts surged. Qin Huan turned around and inspired the blood divine pattern to resist the boundless hot lava, and went to the deepest place.


    Anyway, after entering the fire refining heaven prison, he didn''t want to turn back.


    According to the direction of the passage filled with lava, the direction leading to is directly below the ancestral mountain, which is the underground center of this huge volcano.


    The so-called fire refining heaven prison is a scorching hell filled with boundless lava inside the ancestral holy mountain!


    Sure enough, the deeper you go, the hotter the lava becomes.


    After advancing for tens of miles, Qin Huan felt that he could not support it by his own blood and divine patterns.


    Their own flesh and soul seem to be slowly burning and burning.


    He bit his teeth and did not use DAO lock heaven and forbidden heaven pattern or other means to defend.


    After all, according to the elder, he also needs to use the boundless lava here to complete blood refining.


    At present, he has not reached the limit of his endurance. If he can''t bear it, he will consider two immortal magic weapons, sky sword armor and keel shield.


    After all, after boiling blood, the strength soared, and the two magic soldiers could also exert more power. Compared with the previous defense, they could always survive in this hot purgatory.


    After a hundred miles, he finally left the passage, and the front suddenly opened up - so to speak, he just entered a larger and hotter lava space. It is also the real fire refining heaven prison under the ancestral holy mountain.


    As soon as he entered it, Qin Huan immediately noticed the abnormality.


    It seems that he was disturbed by his intruder, which woke up the space full of boundless lava.


    But for a moment, Qin Huan felt that there seemed to be more breath around him.


    At the next moment, several breaths broke into Qin Huan''s perception range with great speed.


    Then almost instantly, they were approaching.


    Because the divine sense had not been completely restored, and the lessons learned from the past made Qin Huan afraid to use the divine sense on a large scale here, so his perception range was extremely limited. When Qin Huan perceived these smells, he was close at hand and had no time to avoid.


    Boom!


    An explosion burst through the lava.


    The powerful force bumped into Qin Huan, and the surrounding lava was shaken, while Qin Huan was directly knocked out.


    Qin Huan''s body protection pattern was mostly used to resist lava. After taking this blow, it could not be offset. The terrible power was introduced into his body, and almost all his viscera turned into powder in an instant.


    "Poof!"


    Qin Huan spewed out a mouthful of blood and managed to stabilize himself. He wanted to fight back, but he had no idea.


    It is strange to say that the divine consciousness is aware of the breath, but it can''t recognize what it is at all.


    Not to mention, in the fire refining heaven prison, Qin Huan could only see the boundless fire red.


    It seemed that it was the lava space itself that attacked Qin Huan.


    At the next moment, the breath came again. This time Qin Huan was ready and did not hesitate. He directly inspired the heavenly sword armor. At the same time, millions of divine swords in the Heavenly Sword box flew out.


    Two immortal magic soldiers built two superposed defenses in front of Qin Huan.


    The invisible power blasted on the defense light curtain inspired by Tianjian armour and sent out a strong shock. The defense light curtain shook and twisted for a while, but it finally supported.


    Sure enough, after boiling blood, Qin Huan''s strength increased greatly, and the heavenly sword armor inspired by him was much stronger than before.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was sure that the million divine swords in the Heavenly Sword box suddenly deformed, turned into an attack and pierced towards the front.


    The overwhelming magic sword turned into a fierce sword dragon and burst down.


    The powerful sword Qi even drove away the surrounding lava, which directly pushed back the smell of attacking Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan finally saw what was attacking him.


    It was impressively red, like a strange beast composed of magma.


    At the moment, the fierce beast was being bombarded by the sword dragon transformed by millions of divine swords. The sword Qi hit it and splashed lava.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Huan was surprised: "some kind of fierce beast melted by lava?"


    However, without waiting for him to explore too much, several other smells had gathered around him.


    Qin Huan''s mind was frozen. A million divine swords flew out and turned into a sword array, whistling around.


    "Come on!!"

 Chapter 2921

    The lava beast is not only amazing in strength, but also strange in body. The sword dragon transformed by millions of divine swords scattered its roaring lava. However, in the boundless lava, in the blink of an eye, the lava gathered into the body again and recovered as usual. It seems that it did no harm to it at all.


    At this time, the other breath has been close. Although they still can''t see their appearance without exploding the magma, the breath can be seen at a glance. It must be such a strange lava beast.


    In the face of several smells, that is, several strange lava beasts, Qin Huan dared not be careless. He directly inspired the Heavenly Sword box and set up the sword array.


    "Hunyuan belongs to one sword array!"


    There were 3.3 million divine swords in the Heavenly Sword box. Now Qin Huan can control 2.8 million of them.


    The power of the sword array laid by the divine sword with 2.8 million handles integrated into the divine pattern of the Heavenly Sword is much different from that laid by his ancestors when the territory was six times heavier.


    Several breaths were shrouded in the sword array. All of them were bombarded by countless divine swords at the same time. In a moment, the Lava Burst and splashed everywhere.


    Although Qin Huan could not see their bodies clearly, he could feel that their bodies were being quickly cracked and destroyed in the sword array.


    Although these lava beasts are extremely powerful, they still can''t break through the sword array, but a moment later, they are scattered by the sword gas and integrated into the endless lava.


    But in Qin Huan''s perception, their breath did not disappear.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, and the bombardment of the sword array stopped slightly.


    In this almost instantaneous stagnation, the lava gathered again and turned into a lava beast in the blink of an eye.


    They seemed unconscious and didn''t want to escape. Instead, they continued to rush towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan manipulated the sword array again and blasted the lava beasts again.


    However, they still recovered unhindered and rushed to Qin Huan.


    "What is this? An immortal body?"


    After a short time, Qin Huan had killed them at least dozens of times, but they still recovered, as if they were really immortal.


    Qin Huan, who had experienced countless battles, soon judged it.


    The bodies of these lava beasts are melted by the boundless lava in the fire refining heaven prison. As long as they are in the fire refining heaven prison, they can rise indefinitely and can''t die at all.


    Even if Qin Huan manipulated nearly a million divine swords at one time and blasted the body of one of them into smaller fragments than sand dust, he could not prevent them from reviving. In the middle, he did not see anything similar to the core or inner alchemy. It seemed that it was completely melted by lava.


    If he doesn''t find the source of the breath and use the fire to refine the boundless lava in the heaven prison, he''s afraid he can''t kill one until he dies of old age.


    At that moment, the movement here seemed to attract more lava beasts. Qin Huan felt that there were several more breath approaching.


    "No, it''s endless!"


    Qin Huan made a quick decision and immediately put away the sword array. Without the bombardment of millions of divine swords, the lava beast recovered freely, and one rushed up immediately.


    "I am heaven!"


    Qin Huan used me to be heaven. The figure in the mark of the spirit appeared, together with nearly a hundred figures. Hundreds of boundless tyranny filled the fire refining heaven prison and went towards those breath threats.


    He had intended to suppress the actions of these lava monsters with my God, and then see if he could find out the core of their weakness.


    In the past, there were often opponents that Qin Huan could not capture. They could emerge by using me as heaven.


    Who knows, under the pressure of heaven, the fierce lava beast was not affected at all. Suddenly, it didn''t feel like it. It continued to rush towards Qin Huan without any obstruction.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since he realized that I am heaven. This move is one of his dependencies. As long as he can defeat the enemy, even if he is stronger than many of his opponents, he will be suppressed by me.


    After the ethereal immortal sect observed the sky map, his I, that is, heaven, was unprecedentedly promoted. At this time, he made every effort to suppress it, even if it was the opponent of the three robbers in the divine realm.


    This is the first time he has met an opponent who has not been affected or even reacted in my world.


    But he quickly reacted and guessed.


    These lava beasts, I''m afraid, do not have the existence of life at all, but something similar to a puppet. They have no spirit and intelligence, which is equivalent to dead objects.


    I am heaven, and no matter how powerful I am, I can''t intimidate dead things.


    Qin Huan realized this. He did not dodge, but met him directly. At the same time, a chain came out like a spirit snake and twined the lava beast layer by layer in a rapid wind and thunder.


    At the same time, the forbidden pattern surged out and covered the lava beast in an instant.


    At this moment, the lava beast immediately stopped moving and couldn''t move.


    At the same time, Qin Huan started the sword array again. This time, it was not to kill the enemy, but to protect himself and block several other lava beasts.


    Then, the locked lava beast, under the action of the chain, the force controlling the body composed of lava also seemed to lose its effect. The body built by the lava of the beast immediately began to collapse and return to the boundless lava again.


    At the same time, a mark appeared at the location of the original lava beast.


    Qin Huan was so excited that he opened his eyes.


    I saw that it was a mark constructed by divine pattern, but it looked like a long red gold knife.


    Qin Huan had seen this mark before, not only before, but also on him at the moment.


    "Isn''t this the mark of Jiang''s tribe?"


    The elder hit Qin Huan before. That was the mark that marked the identity of the minority of the Jiang tribe.


    "I see."


    Qin Huan knew clearly.


    I''m afraid these lava beasts are not enemies, but "prison guards" in the fire refining heaven prison.


    I''m afraid that the whole Huolian heavenly prison is shrouded in a huge array, and these lava beasts formed by the mark of divine patterns are one of the mechanisms of the array. They borrow the boundless lava contained in the Huolian heavenly prison itself to form these immortal "prison guards".


    Just when he thought so, suddenly, the surrounding world shook fiercely.


    Qin Huan looked around and was surprised.


    In addition to the Hunyuan Yiqi sword array, there is a huge lava beast with a height of hundreds of feet. At the moment, it is slapping on the sword array.


    Because its power was so strong that the sword array could hardly resist it. The shock waves washed away the surrounding lava, so Qin Huan could see its body clearly.


    "So big!"


    Qin Huan was horrified. Then he reacted and noticed that the smell of other lava beasts outside the sword array had disappeared

 Chapter 2922

    "I see. Is it a fit?"


    Qin Huan immediately understood.


    It should have been just now that those lava beasts outside the sword array combined their marks into one to form this giant lava beast.


    It seems that although these "prison guards" are dead objects composed of lava in the prison, they also have a certain reaction intelligence. Seeing that their strength is not enough to break the sword array, they chose to combine.


    While thinking about it, the giant lava beast has slapped it again. The sword array composed of 2.8 million divine swords is shaky and seems to be broken at any time.


    This power was really terrible. Qin Huan felt that there was a new breath approaching and integrating into the giant lava beast, which made the latter''s body bigger and bigger. It was almost a few breaths.


    Besides Qin Huan''s perception, I''m afraid I don''t know how many are approaching.


    Qin Huan saw that his scalp was numb. After a little thought, he immediately withdrew from the sword array.


    At the same time, he immersed his strength in the Jiang''s mark on his chest.


    The next moment, on the mark of Jiang family, the long red gold knife shone brightly.


    At that moment, the huge palm of the giant lava beast stopped just a few feet above Qin Huan''s head.


    Then, the giant lava beasts were dispersed into many small beasts and scattered around, ignoring Qin Huan''s existence.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was relieved.


    It turns out that the mark of Jiang family given by the elder is not only the identity of the minority, but also useful.


    If outsiders without marks break into Huolian heaven prison, even if they can resist the hot boundless lava, they may not be able to stop these terrible "prison guards".


    Fire refining heaven prison is a "prison" after all.


    And how terrible is the evil eye suppressed in this "prison", that is, the body of the evil devil?


    If the power of the abyss he met in the place of origin was here, wouldn''t Qin Huan want to die when he ran into the fire refining heaven prison?


    However, Qin Huan only hesitated a little and moved forward again.


    Where is the reason to look back when we are here?


    The elder is an ancient supreme who lived from the wild period to the present. Since he thinks that he can enter the fire refining heaven prison to solve problems with his cultivation, he will not be aimless.


    He did not know how big the fire was. Qin Huan continued to go deep for hundreds of miles. His eyes were still endless hot lava.


    Along the way, Qin Huan felt the smell of countless lava beasts, which made Qin Huan secretly frightened. If he hadn''t kept the mark of stimulating Jiang all the way, he might not be here no matter how strong he was.


    The lava was so hot that it could not be described. Even if Qin Huan fully inspired the blood divine pattern protection, it was like being in a furnace, even the spirit seemed to be burned at the same time.


    If you go further, I''m afraid the body protection divine pattern will also be burned.


    Qin Huan gave a low cry and opened the boiling blood again. Suddenly, the divine patterns surged all over him, combined with the magnificent Qi and blood and the boundless power of law, into a violent purple gold flame, which burst out from his body.


    Qin Huan seemed to have boundless power in his body when he turned on the boiling blood. That feeling even immersed him for a time.


    Compared with the six changes of crazy demons that can fully exert their power in the state of trauma, the more seriously injured, the stronger their power, and the anger of the heavens that needs to maintain boundless anger to bloom their power, boiling blood is undoubtedly almost no side effects. It can burst out powerful and boundless magical powers in any case. It is worthy of being a skill of gods and Demons handed down from the barbarian period.


    But it depends on its own blood. The stronger the blood, the more powerful it can be. If it is not the top blood among the top blood, I''m afraid it doesn''t even have the qualification to make the blood boil.


    That is, only in the chaotic and wild period, the early gods and demons are still alive, and there are countless powerful people with the blood of the early gods and demons, can we give play to the power of boiling blood.


    But the joy of this boundless power lasted only a moment.


    At the moment when he burst out the power of boiling blood, the boundless lava around him seemed to be agitated.


    Then came a burning pain that pierced my heart and seemed to tear even the spirit, and it came from all over my body!


    "Roar!!"


    Even though he was as determined as Qin Huan, he couldn''t help humming under the pain that was more painful than cutting thousands of cuts.


    "This is..."


    If Qin Huan hadn''t been tempered on the God of war platform before, the pain alone would have made Qin Huan miserable.


    Qin Huan, who still kept his mind, also noticed the source of pain.


    At the same time when he burst into boiling blood, his blood vessels all boiled, and the blood divine pattern fused with Qi and blood and turned into gas flame.


    This flame is equivalent to the extension of his body. When he contacts the lava, it is like ice and fire meeting and begins to kill each other madly.


    This kind of killing is like putting a person on a flame and constantly burning his whole body with a flame.


    When Qin Huan came to this realm, the body and soul were integrated, which was equivalent to the body and soul suffering together. The degree can be imagined.


    However, in this boundless pain, Qin Huan also found that the power of his blood was becoming more pure in the constant killing with lava. The power contained in it seemed to be being excavated continuously.


    "I see... Is this... Refining blood?"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth.


    The elder is right. Only when the boiling blood is in the state of boiling blood, and the boiling blood is placed in such an extreme environment as fire refining heaven prison, can we enter this state of killing each other and quench the blood.


    For example, it is like casting a human body as an immortal magic weapon. There is no need to say more about this pain.


    However, Qin Huan could feel that if he could succeed, the boiling blood would degenerate again. At that time, perhaps he would be an immortal magic weapon only by his own strength!


    But this process is obviously not a moment. It is necessary to quench the boiling blood to the point of transformation.


    The stronger the blood, the longer it takes.


    Qin Huan, who had the blood of Xuanyuan of the early generation, was afraid that he would endure this pain for a long time!!

 Chapter 2923

    Qin Huan, who wanted to understand this, did not use any defensive magic soldiers, but gritted his teeth and endured the pain, and continued to go to the depths of the fire refining heaven prison.


    If he can transform his blood and complete blood refining before entering the deepest place, his strength will increase again. At that time, he will be able to protect himself no matter what danger he faces.


    The deeper you go, the hotter the lava gets, the stronger the power to kill each other with blood, and the more painful it is.


    Even if he was as tough as Qin Huan, he had to stop after moving forward for dozens of miles.


    Once the blood refining started, if it was interrupted, all previous efforts would be wasted. Qin Huan could not remove the boiling blood, but he had to rest for a while.


    Within a short time, Qin Huan felt that there were a lot of lava and fierce beasts coming towards him.


    Qin Huan was a little strange. He clearly kept the state of stimulating Jiang''s mark. What are these lava beasts doing?


    Qin Huan was stunned when the first lava beast approached him hundreds of feet away.


    The bodies of these lava beasts are completely constructed by the lava in the fire refining heaven prison. They are invisible. If it were not for divine consciousness induction, they would not be visible to the naked eye.


    But this time, Qin Huan could clearly see the lava beast.


    Just because there was a black air all over it.


    Qin Huan was shocked to see the black air.


    Isn''t that the evil spirit?


    The black lava beast roared towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan frowned, and the Heavenly Sword appeared in his hand and cut him.


    He understood that the ancestor of Dao had been handed down for a long time, and his attainments in Dao Dao were no less than that of Jiandao. He wound the divine pattern of the ancestor of Dao with a knife, which was very powerful, so he directly cut his waist.


    But sure enough, the lava beast recovered again and was not affected at all. At this point, it is no different from other lava beasts.


    What''s the matter? Aren''t these lava beasts the jailers of Huolian prison?


    Qin Huan was puzzled and used the chain again to block the lava beast.


    The lava beast still couldn''t bear the power of chains and forbidden patterns. Its body disintegrated rapidly, and its fundamental mark emerged again.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed when he saw the mark.


    I saw that the mark was also wrapped with black Qi. At first glance, it was no different from Jiang''s mark, but there was a dark magic eye on the red gold long knife.


    "It''s the mark of the magic eye."


    Qin Huan was horrified: "the mark of Jiang, which made up this fierce beast, was eroded by the magic eye."


    No wonder he inspired Jiang''s mark and was still attacked. It turned out that the divine pattern mark had been eroded by the magic eye, that is, it was equivalent to an alternative evil puppet.


    The power of evil is really evil. Even the mark of divine pattern without entity can be eroded.


    If the fire refining heaven prison is really a huge array, and these imprinted fierce beasts are the mechanism of the array.


    Doesn''t it mean that part of this array has been eroded by the power of evil spirits?


    Qin Huan felt cold at the thought.


    Before he could think more, Qin Huan was surrounded by dozens of lava beasts.


    Qin Huan was in a bad situation. He just wanted to escape. Suddenly he thought of something. He had an idea and untied a part of the forbidden pattern on the back neck and the Taoist lock to the sky.


    The mark of the magic eye, which had been trapped in the back of the neck by the two prohibitions, suddenly came alive again, and the lines began to spread around.


    Qin Huan didn''t dare to sink his mind into it. He just injected a little force and tried to stimulate its breath.


    Sure enough, as soon as the magic eye mark was excited, these eroded lava beasts stopped one by one.


    Before Qin Yu could breathe a sigh of relief, the roar came, and the smell of dozens of lava beasts in the rear quickly emerged.


    This time, Qin Huan could not recognize the lava beast, but it was not eroded.


    The eroded lava beasts that had lost their target also moved in an instant and jumped at the non eroded lava beasts.


    The two sides collided in an instant. At the moment of collision, the bodies of the eroded lava beasts burst and mixed with the bodies of the non eroded lava beasts. It seems that there is some force in the fierce collision.


    A moment later, when the two sides separated again, there was a layer of black gas on the bodies of those lava beasts that had not been eroded.


    Qin Huan did not need to know that the marks of these lava beasts had also been eroded!


    Qin Huan was horrified at this scene.


    Obviously, the power of evil spirits is constantly eroding these "prison guards" and expanding their sphere of influence.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid it won''t take long. The whole fire refining heaven prison will be eroded by the power of the magic eye!


    At that time, this "prison" will no longer be a "prison", but the "domain" of the magic eye.


    Qin Huan finally understood why the elder let himself enter the fire refining heaven prison.


    Judging from Jiang''s mark, if the fire refining heaven prison is a large array, it must have been laid by the people of Jiang''s tribe. If there are still leaders, it can only be elders.


    He must know the situation in Huolian prison.


    The current situation is that although some internal demons have eroded some arrays, they still can''t get out of trouble, and their power will be hindered by the arrays. Even if the people of the Jiang tribe have the mark of Jiang, they will be blocked by the demonized lava beasts and can''t go deep.


    He has the mark of magic eye, but he has not been turned into an evil puppet.


    With the mark of the devil''s eye, he can not be attacked by the demonized lava beast. With the mark of Jiang made by the elder, he can also pass through the periphery without being attacked by the array itself.


    In other words, only he can rely on two kinds of marks to enter the depths of Huolian heaven prison without hindrance!


    The elder must know this before he chooses to come in.


    Qin Huan finally felt relieved, but at the same time he was more vigilant.


    It''s natural to let go of your heart because you can really enter the deepest part of Huolian heaven prison all the way,


    Vigilance is because this evil devil has eroded the array, so how terrible its power will be now.


    These mindless puppets will be deceived by the mark of the magic eye, but the magic eye itself will not.


    Qin Huan''s divine sense fell on the mark on the back of his neck.


    Most of the magic eyes were also blocked by the forbidden heaven pattern and the Taoist lock heaven, and the speed of spread was very slow.


    However, if it is allowed to spread like this, it will spread all over the body in no more than a few months, and I''m afraid it can no longer be suppressed at that time.


    As I''ve just seen, the power of evil spirits is rapidly eroding the array. It won''t last long.


    Under the double oppression, Qin Huan''s time was running out.

 Chapter 2924

    While Qin Huan went deep into the fire refining heaven prison.


    The place of origin, the God devil forbidden area, one of the seven GOD Devil areas, is the heaven eclipse GOD Devil area.


    A palace built by countless huge bones that exude a strong smell and have experienced many years.


    "Qingsongzi."


    A young man with long white hair and a strange skull helmet opened his eyes.


    In front of him was an old man in black with a look of awe.


    Seeing the white haired man open his eyes, the old man quickly lowered his head.


    "Lord, after three of the six fierce bone kings were devoured by the demon eater, the remaining three have chosen to surrender, and the whole fierce bone territory is under control."


    The white haired man said indifferently, "who''s next?"


    The old man qingsongzi respectfully said, "Lord Hui, according to the route you planned before, the next one is the 78th Dark Territory."


    "The harvest of this fierce bone territory is extremely rich, which makes our strength soar again. After digestion, it''s more than enough to swallow the dark hell territory with the strength of our crazy devil territory."


    "Just..." qingsongzi hesitated for a moment and continued: "it seems that the dark hell territory is also aware of the crisis. It is said that the dark hell Lord has begun to contact several surrounding lords to prepare to fight against my crazy devil territory, including the top 50 crazy dragon territory."


    "No harm." the white haired man''s eyes narrowed slightly: "if you want to die so much, let them die together."


    "Now our goal is the whole heaven eclipse demon domain!"


    The voice fell, and the white haired man rose into the sky and flew out of the skeleton palace.


    Over the palace, the boundless evil spirit filled the air, and in this evil spirit, there were boundless, millions of God and devil slaves turned into a sea of dark clouds to block out the sun, covering the whole heaven and earth.


    A giant bone dragon is shuttling through the sea of clouds.


    On the skull of the bone dragon sat a thin old man with an expressionless face. At the moment, he was lowering his head and looking at the white haired man.


    Qin Huan''s body also began to be filled with boundless black fog, and constantly rotated and tossed, containing a frightening smell of terror. It seemed that only one person could compete with the sea of clouds transformed by millions of God and demon slaves in the sky.


    "Wild dragon territory? Just right, let''s try them. I have new power!"


    "Follow me, let''s go!"


    The boundless sea of black clouds, under this roar, immediately surrounded the white haired man and reflected in his dark eyes.


    "The Second Buddha... I don''t know where you''ve come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fire tempered the depths of heaven.


    Qin Huan had gone thousands of miles.


    Qin Huan had planned to stay in Huolian prison and slowly refine his blood to see if he could go deep into the array after completing the blood refining.


    However, whether it was the evil power that was rapidly eroding the array or the spreading magic eye mark on the back neck, he had no time to stop and could only move on.


    After thousands of miles, it seems that he is finally close to the deepest part of the fire refining heaven prison.


    It seems that it has been seriously eroded by the power of evil spirits.


    Everywhere Qin Huan saw, there seemed to be a faint black air in the lava.


    It''s frightening to act in this.


    Here, the power of lava has almost reached the extreme. Now Qin Huan has to endure the pain that seems to destroy the gods and souls with almost every step.


    But fortunately, this is only pain, there is no substantive harm.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan obviously felt that his physical body was strong. Not only the physical body, but also the spirit integrated with the physical body, was more tenacious and powerful. The power of the spirit soared several points compared with before.


    It can be seen that the benefits of refining blood are so great that there have been such obvious changes just at the beginning.


    If it weren''t for the emergency, Qin Huan really wanted to stay in this fire refining prison for a few more years.


    Because the magic eye mark on the back neck kept spreading, it had occupied almost the whole back neck and spread to the shoulder. Qin Huan was more sensitive to these magic Qi. He could also feel that he was getting closer and closer to the source of magic Qi.


    The next moment, he stepped out. Suddenly, in the lava space ahead, it seemed that an invisible magic eye opened and cast its eyes.


    Qin Huan felt a pain in his back. The mark of the magic eye seemed to be stimulated and soared wildly.


    Qin Huan also felt an indescribable evil force, which was eroding the body of Qin Huan''s spirit. With only a little contact, Qin Huan almost felt that he was going to lose his mind.


    Obviously because he was close to the real magic eye, his mark was inspired!


    When the situation was in crisis, Qin Huan hurriedly urged forbidden pattern and Tao to lock the sky, and tried to suppress the magic eye mark again.


    Fortunately, the response was timely and under the double suppression, the magic eye pattern was distorted and struggled, but it was suppressed.


    Recalling the evil force just now, Qin Huan had a cold war.


    By this time he was completely sure.


    This evil devil has absolutely something to do with the master of the power of the abyss.


    It as like as two peas in the magic eye, the evil force that tries to invade Qin Yu''s body is almost the same as that of the black and black hands that had been destroyed by Qin Yu in the land of Siwon.


    Although we can still feel subtle differences, they definitely belong to the same force.


    This power was called the most evil power by the priests in Anping town. Qin Huan and Zhang Youyi almost died under it. Qin Huan was hardly familiar with it.


    "Is it true that what is sealed here is the essence of the power of the abyss?" Qin Huan''s heart sank.


    But it''s also wrong. If it''s really the power of the abyss in the place of origin, it''s reasonable to say that close to here, the other party would have found that he was the thorn in the eye that had taken away its three dragon fruits of creation,


    Suddenly, the roar came to Qin Huan''s ears, and Qin Huan''s face changed.


    I saw nearly a hundred eroded demonized lava giants approaching.


    He just suppressed the evil eye mark of the riot. Without the smell of the evil eye mark, he will no longer be the "companion" in the eyes of these evil puppets.


    But at present, it is absolutely impossible for him to unlock the road, lock the sky and ban the sky pattern.


    Recalling what he had just felt, he was close to the real center of Huolian heavenly prison. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and inspired the heavenly sword armor and Heavenly Sword box. At the same time, a roar seemed to come from the depths of Hongmeng, shaking the world, and the Dragon Ridge appeared in his left hand.


    Here, there is only one way to break through!


    The dragon''s back was shining, and the huge nine clawed purple gold ancestral dragon appeared. At the same time, 2.8 million divine swords flew out of Qin Huan''s right hand and turned into seven foot divine swords.


    Qin Huan''s swords and swords came out together, and his purple and gold flame soared all over him. He turned into a meteor and rushed forward!

 Chapter 2925

    At this time, close to the deepest place, there were a large number of demonized lava beasts. Qin Huan was stunned for a moment and was surrounded by nearly 100 demonized lava beasts.


    Qin Huan held a knife in his left hand and injected the divine pattern of the ancestor of the knife. At the same time, the dragon''s back was cut out with a knife, pulled out a thousand feet of the knife, and cut the world. Under one knife, he tore up the bodies of more than ten demonized lava beasts in front of him. Even the boundless lava was opened up by this knife.


    Qin Yu hurried along the passage, and the demonized lava beasts on both sides also rushed,


    At this time, the Heavenly Sword patterns in Qin Huan''s body poured into the seven foot long sword in his right hand.


    Qin Huan''s strength was greatly enhanced after he opened the boiling blood. The number of divine swords he could control had reached 3.1 million. There was only a little left from the complete 3.3 million divine swords. The power he could explode was much more than before.


    The seven foot long sword was made of 3.1 million divine swords, integrated into the divine pattern of Heavenly Sword, swept out suddenly with a sword, and directly cut off all the lava beasts approaching on both sides.


    Before the demonized lava beast was recovered, it was torn to pieces by the violent sword gas suddenly erupted at the scar.


    The lava beast in the depths of the fire refining heaven prison is much stronger than those in the periphery. After being demonized, it is contaminated with the smell of evil spirits and has more powerful power. But now Qin Huan was in the boiling blood state. He was holding a sword and two immortal magic weapons. His strength was so strong that almost no one could stop the three robberies in the divine realm. Even in the face of the four robberies in the divine realm, the existence of the divine Empire might not be without the power of a war. The sword was invincible.


    Surrounded by nearly a hundred molten beasts, he chiseled through them.


    But it''s obviously not that simple.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s powerful strength, these demonized lava beasts responded quickly.


    I saw that the chopped demonized lava beast did not recover immediately. Those imprinted breath quickly drew close to each other, combined together, and then condensed the lava body again into a huge lava beast.


    Qin Huan''s heart sank. That''s what he was worried about.


    The individual strength of these "prison guards" is not strong, but they can be almost immortal by living in the boundless lava of the fire refining heaven prison, but once the strength of the invaders is too strong, they will close their marks and turn into bigger, stronger and more ferocious lava beasts!


    Nearly a hundred demonized lava monsters made lava monsters hundreds of feet high. Their breath was extremely violent, and their black air was swirling like a flame demon. They photographed Qin Huan with their claws together. Before the terror of power approached, Qin Huan was almost suffocated.


    However, there was no retreat at the moment. Qin Huan whispered and cut out the sword at the same time.


    The sabre awn and sword Qi crisscross, and instantly cut off the lava beast''s claws at the same time.


    "Roar!"


    The lava monster made a deafening roar, and new demonized lava monsters were constantly integrated into its body. At the same time, the severed claws began to recover quickly.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen. The swords were quickly cut out like a storm. Each knife and sword left terrible scars on the lava beast.


    If this is a living creature, even a fierce beast of the a strong race will be fatal enough to suffer such damage.


    But for lava monsters whose essence is only array mechanism and has no life, this is not even called damage.


    Along with other demonized lava monsters attracted by him, Qin Huan attacked for dozens of times. In the end, he was not only unscathed, but his body grew to a thousand feet high, just like a high mountain.


    Qin Huan knew he couldn''t go on like this. The evil beast of demonized lava was not a fierce beast in nature. He couldn''t kill it until he died. It would only get bigger and bigger. According to the smell at this time, if it was increased several times, he would be beaten into meat mud by a slap.


    While his thoughts were flying like electricity, Qin Yu moved from the shadows of the sky. His body shuttled flexibly among the lava. Instead of fighting hard, he avoided the attack of the lava beast.


    The giant beast of grinding lava roared and waved its claws. Qin Huan was short and flexible. He passed under the giant beast''s claws and cut out his sword at the same time.


    The dazzling blade and sword Qi are cut out alternately, like two boundless tracks, cutting the world apart.


    In the roar, the giant beast''s giant claws of lava, which had expanded to hundreds of feet thick, left.


    Qin Huan rushed to the huge beast to restore the gap between his arms. At the same time, the chain stretched out like a spirit snake. He wanted to follow his previous move and lock the sky with forbidden patterns and Tao to block the huge beast.


    As long as it is blocked by the forbidden pattern, the mark can''t exert its power, and even the largest lava beast will burst in an instant.


    However, it is not so simple.


    The forbidden sky pattern continues to spread with the chain, but the size of the lava beast has expanded too much.


    No matter how the chains and forbidden patterns extend, they can only bind less than half of its body at most.


    If you change an opponent, even if only part of his body is bound, it is enough to make the other party subject, but this lava beast is not a living creature. If you can''t completely cover his body, lock it, and make the most fundamental mark lose power, it will be useless.


    Sure enough, the beast almost ignored the blockade of the forbidden pattern. His arm recovered again and grabbed Qin Huan again.


    Qin Huan frowned and turned his body method to avoid the giant beast''s claws.


    "It seems that we can only find a way to greatly reduce its body at one time to the point where it is blocked by chains and forbidden patterns."


    Qin Huan thought in his heart and quickly made up his mind to respond. The Dragon Ridge in his left hand was taken back, but it was replaced by Tiandao. At the same time, the sixth demon sea in Qin Huan opened and injected into the Tiandao in his hand, which immediately pulled out a ten thousand Zhang Dao.


    The boundless space filled with lava seems to hum and vibrate under the powerful force.


    "Tiandao first chop!!"


    "Tiandao second chop!!"


    Just two knives will directly cut off the left claw of the lava beast.


    Tiandao cuts six times. One is better than one.


    The third knife directly cuts off the left claw.


    The fourth knife and the fifth knife, the left and right legs of the giant beast leave the body.


    The sixth way, directly split the giant beast''s body in half.


    After fighting with lava beasts for so long, I have more or less summed up some experience.


    If its body is broken into eight pieces, it will probably recover from the largest one. If it is split into pieces, it is a direct one-time condensation of lava to reunite its body.


    Sure enough, the magma quickly condensed towards the cleaved upper body.


    At that moment, Qin Huan rushed up like lightning, and the chain stretched out again. In a moment, he wrapped the remains of the beast, and the forbidden patterns burst out, and finally blocked all the remains of the beast.

 Chapter 2926

    The Tao locks heaven and the forbidden heaven pattern are launched together. At this time, under the confinement of the forbidden heaven pattern, the seal should lose its power and let the giant beast disintegrate.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t know how many marks made up the giant beast. Qin Huan felt that the breath was constantly impacting the forbidden pattern and the way to lock the heaven.


    These two blockades, at least under the impact of hundreds of fierce animal marks, have some shaky meaning.


    Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, but he was not flustered.


    Originally, his purpose was not to defeat the giant beast. In the final analysis, these things were just array mechanisms. It was meaningless to consume them. He just wanted to stop them and take the opportunity to break through the siege.


    Therefore, seeing that the forbidden pattern could not invalidate the mark, Qin Huan did not hesitate to withdraw the chain. Before the mark of the giant beast broke through the way to lock the heaven, he went around, cast all heavenly shadows and flew forward at the extreme speed.


    Before long, I heard a deafening roar from behind, and the surrounding space seemed to be shaking.


    Qin Huan knew that the giant beast must have broken away from the heaven. Fortunately, it could not catch up with Qin Huan at its speed.


    The place where he was was was very close to the deepest place of the fire refining heaven prison. At this time, Qin Huan ignored the pain of lava refining blood and moved forward at a high speed. However, he had rushed more than a hundred miles in a moment.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan suddenly felt a flower in front of him and hit a light curtain.


    The Jiang''s mark on Qin Huan''s chest was shining. Qin Huan was almost unimpeded and rushed through the light curtain. At the same time, the sense of oppression around him decreased.


    Qin Huan''s body rushed out of the boundless lava and into a space.


    Qin Huan''s vision had not recovered for a while, and he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, suddenly his back neck hurt.


    In the field of vision, it was dark, and the most dark center was an amber magic eye.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were opposite to those of the devil''s eyes.


    At that moment, Qin Huan heard a buzzing sound in his mind.


    It seems that the whole heaven and earth are dimmed and occupied by the boundless darkness.


    Qin Huan himself seemed to be swallowed up by darkness. The only color left in the whole world was the amber magic eye in the center of his vision.


    "Again..."


    Qin Huan felt that his consciousness was gradually separated from himself. He was no stranger to this situation.


    When I first entered the mountains, the divine consciousness detected the magic eye and was photographed by it. That''s the case.


    At that time, it was the mysterious cry from his body that drove back the darkness of the devil''s eye, which made him only leave the mark of the devil''s eye on his body, but not become a devil puppet.


    But that time, he only felt the existence of the magic eye with divine consciousness at the periphery of the mountain.


    This time, he seems to be... Directly facing the noumenon of the magic eye.


    So now... Will that sound appear again?


    Qin Huan''s consciousness gradually blurred. It seemed that the next breath would be swallowed up by the boundless darkness.


    "Get out!"


    The sound from Qin Huan''s body appeared for the third time.


    Qin Huan''s remaining spirit was shocked. He thought the darkness would recede like last time.


    But the next moment, the scene in front of me suddenly changed.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed.


    What came into view was the rugged and crude wall woven by something like straw.


    He subconsciously raised his head.


    It was the same simple straw dome. It seemed that for some years, the straw was rotten, and a little sunlight penetrated through the gap and shone on Qin Huan''s face.


    He was sitting on the same shabby grass bed in a shabby and narrow hut.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    He subconsciously wanted to use his divine consciousness, but found that his divine consciousness had no response.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He tried to mobilize the power in his body, but he still didn''t respond. Not only that, he couldn''t feel everything, such as his xumijie, the tomb of gods and demons, the stone tablet space, the small world of bronze mirrors.


    The body is empty, and I don''t feel the slightest familiar power of my own.


    As if he had become an ordinary person.


    "Is it a fantasy?"


    In this case, Qin Huan did not panic, but quickly reacted.


    He had no reason, and somehow he went from the depths of the fire refining heaven prison to the outside world, and lost all his strength and treasures.


    All the way up to now, he has a lot of secrets. Even though there are still many strong people who can crush him to death in heaven and earth, I''m afraid there are no people who can understate and erase all traces on him.


    He raised his hand and touched his face.


    Although he had no mirror and no divine sense, he was still familiar with himself. He knew that this was not his face.


    Since it''s not yourself, it''s really a fantasy, not someone''s extrapolation.


    Although all the feelings around are very real, there is no illusion.


    But Qin Huan also experienced this kind of illusion, not once or twice.


    For example, it was suspected that Dao Hong had brought him back to the fantasy of Tianqi sect. Qin Huan still wondered how he finally separated. For another example, let''s say that he was reborn and returned to the illusion of the four or nine sects in the nirvana realm integrating with the Xuanyuan stars, as well as the introductory test of terror performed by the soul controlling sect with the immortal illusion.


    With so many lessons learned, Qin Huan was very peaceful.


    He guessed that the magic eye might have dragged himself into the illusion.


    Qin Huan guessed that the devil eye tried to devour himself before and was repelled by the mysterious sound in his body. The second time, he was still blocked by the mysterious sound, so he changed his means and no longer tried to devour his spirit directly and drag himself into the illusion.


    While he was thinking, a burst of noise and shouts came from outside, and many footsteps ran quickly past the door of his cottage.


    Then the rickety wooden door of the hut, which seemed to collapse at any time, was roughly pushed open.


    "Pole!"


    A young and impatient voice sounded, but a young man with a simple bone spear, dressed in animal skin and rags, and a little thin and short rushed in.


    "Those barbarians are grabbing water again. Let''s go!"


    Qin Yugang wanted to answer, but when he saw the youth clearly, he was stunned.


    The young man looks nothing special. His facial features are beautiful and his skin is dark, but in addition to his normal facial features, there is a single eye in the center of his eyebrows.


    "Three eyes?"


    Qin Huan murmured.


    "What are you talking about?"


    The young man didn''t hear clearly and came closer.


    Until then, Qin Yucai found that his vision seemed to be wrong.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand and was surprised.


    Not only the young man, but also himself, has a third eye!


    "What are you still staring at? Let''s go!!!"


    The young man reached up and grabbed Qin Huan. Then he grabbed a bone spear from Qin Huan''s bed, which Qin Huan had just noticed, threw it to Qin Huan, and dragged him out of the door.

 Chapter 2927

    He rushed out of the door with the youth, and saw many people in similar clothes running towards the front with all kinds of primitive weapons in hand.


    Qin Huan was led by the youth and ran with him.


    Looking around, Qin Huan found that they seemed to be in a rather primitive and shabby village.


    At a glance, we can see that the village is very barren and poor, and most of the houses are low grass houses.


    Most of the villagers are even barefoot, and a few are straw sandals made of straw.


    And they were basically as yellow and skinny as the young people holding Qin Huan, but most of them could see that the skeleton was very tall. Adults, both men and women, were almost ten feet tall, even the occasional child like villagers were seven or eight feet.


    This made Qin Huan think of the Jiang tribe and the people in Anping town.


    Of course, this is the second. The most important thing is that all the villagers, men, women, young and old, have three eyes like Qin Huan and young people. Obviously, they all have a special blood lineage.


    "Sanmu? What kind of race is this?"


    The reality of this illusion is no less than those he has entered before. It is obviously not so simple to get rid of it.


    Qin Huan''s thoughts flew around and collected all the clues in front of him.


    If the magic eye really pulled him into this illusion, it must not be without reason.


    These people have three eyes, three eyes... What does it have to do with the magic eye?


    Qin Huan went from the four stars to the devil''s land, and he had seen countless races. Not to mention three eyes, there were 10000 compound eyes, but almost all of them were heterogeneous races like gold and cattle, which still retained the characteristics of the original race after they were transformed.


    Qin Huan could not remember that he was human but had three races. Even among the ancient books he had seen, he did not seem to have seen them.


    "Those damn barbarians always want to rob us of water. We must make them look good this time."


    The young man holding Qin Huan shouted.


    Qin Huan suddenly reacted.


    The words they used were also the words of their ancestors.


    These days, he was in the Jiang tribe. The people of the Jiang tribe used the words of their ancestors. Qin Huan was used to talking with them in the words of their ancestors. At this time, he didn''t react at the first time.


    "It seems that this dreamland is mostly a very ancient period, or even a wild period."


    Qin Huan thought to himself.


    Ancestral writing is the first generation of writing between heaven and earth. The Jiang tribe inherited from the chaotic period and experienced the wild period until now. It seems that it has always been in the heaven and earth behind the bronze gate, so it has always used ancestral writing.


    The people of the Sanmu tribe also use ancestral characters, which must be an extremely ancient race.


    At present, Qin Huan could not find a clue to break away from the illusion, and could not use his own strength. Qin Huan simply followed the young people and rushed out of the village with the villagers.


    The villagers'' destination is a spring several miles away from the village.


    Qin Huan also judged some information from the shouting and the surrounding environment he saw along the way.


    Sanmu village is located in a seemingly barren mountain. The only water source around is the spring several miles away from the village.


    The barbarians living in the wilderness more than ten miles away often invade the water source, and many bloody struggles have taken place between the two sides.


    Every time, the village will summon the young and middle-aged people of the whole village to fight back these barbarians to protect the water source.


    "Jiye! What are you two doing here?"


    Qin Huan looked around and saw that it was a tall, strong young man with three eyes, who was looking at them with disdain.


    The young man beside Qin Huan seemed to hate the strong young man. Hearing the speech, he replied, "we''re going to kill the barbarians. What''s your opinion?"


    The strong young man laughed at the speech: "don''t overestimate your strength. You were beaten on the ground by barbarians last time and almost died. If my third uncle hadn''t saved you, your life would have been lost."


    He glanced at Qin Huan with disdain: "Ji, ye, you two waste people. You are the weakest peer in the village. You don''t even inspire Zu Wen and have the least strength. Don''t come out to humiliate the village."


    Zuwen? Qin Huan''s heart moved and he keenly caught the term.


    Does it have anything to do with Shenwen?


    Of course, what the strong young man said was also heard by him. When he looked around, he and the young man named ye were indeed the thinnest among the young people in other villages around.


    They are even less than a foot tall, and their skeletons are much shorter than others.


    Ye Wenyan''s black face turned red: "Ji and I are not waste! Violence! I will prove it to you."


    "Hum, I don''t know how many times I''ve said it, but waste is waste."


    The strong young man snorted with disdain, passed them directly and continued to run forward.


    Ye swore at the back of Yan, then turned to Qin Huan and said, "Gee, we will not be worse than him in the future. Yan is a fool. He is nothing but strong."


    Qin Huan answered casually and looked around.


    This piece of heaven and earth seems to be surprisingly barren. Along the way, there are very few plants and trees.


    A few miles away, the spring is located at the foot of a stone hill, gurgling out of the stone cracks and converging into a small pond at the foot of the stone hill.


    The spring of this scale is very reluctantly supplied to a small village. No wonder barbarians and Sanmu village compete for water.


    At the moment, blood has spread in this small pond.


    More than a dozen young adults in Sanmu village are fighting desperately with nearly 100 savages dressed in animal skins.


    They are all young and strong in the village who usually guard the water source here. They occasionally repel the barbarians. Seeing that there are many barbarians, they sent people back to the village for help.


    At this moment, the villagers who arrived did not hesitate to join the battle.


    "Damn beasts, I''ll crush your heads!"


    The one who rushed to the front was violent. Just listening to his angry drink, the whole man rushed into the barbarians.


    With a huge bone knife in his hand, he raised his hand and directly split a tall barbarian in half.


    Then, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly grabbed the head of a barbarian close to him, so he pinched his head and lifted it up.


    "Roar!"


    At the same time, a dazzling golden light and dense lines poured out of his body and spread all over his body.


    Qin Huan''s pupil contracted.


    It''s divine pattern.


    "The color..." Qin Huan said subconsciously, "gilded blood???"

 Chapter 2928

    "Violent" held the barbarian and roared.


    A terrible force, accompanied by the golden divine patterns pouring out of his body, covered his whole body and burst out from the violent body. He saw his five fingers shrink, and the barbarian was pinched and burst his head!


    At the same time, another barbarian tried to sneak attack from behind, stabbed the bone spear in his hand and stabbed him in the back. He saw the golden light burst out, but he was also resisted by the protective divine pattern.


    The barbarian hurriedly raised his bone spear to resist, but he was cut off by the man with the spear. The blood gushes wildly and the internal organs pour out at the same time. The picture is very cruel.


    But obviously, everyone is used to it, and even several middle-aged people with three eyes praise it.


    "The power of violence is getting stronger and stronger. Indeed, it deserves to be the strongest young man in the tribe."


    Ye''s face showed a look of jealousy: "hum, he just inspired Zu Wen earlier. We will catch up later."


    But Qin Huan didn''t listen to others at all.


    He is in shock at the moment.


    If Qin Huan was right about the blood god pattern just now, nine times out of ten it would be the gilded blood among the three God of war blood!


    These three eyes have gilded blood.


    As early as in Anping Town, the priest mentioned to Qin Huan that his Xuanyuan blood belongs to purple gold blood, and is called the three God of war blood together with red gold and gilded gold.


    However, Qin Huan had seen countless geniuses all the way from the five wastelands of the divine skeleton to the land of the demon soul, but he had never seen anyone of the same purple gold blood or two other God of war blood.


    It was not until he entered the ancient bronze gate that he met the Jiang tribe with red and gold blood. At the beginning, it was juxtaposed with the Xuanyuan family. He learned about the three blood lines and three tribes of the God of war from the elders.


    Who would have thought that in this dreamland, I saw the last of the three God of war blood, gilded blood.


    Is this just a coincidence? Or


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Huan was shocked by a strong wind. With Ye''s exclamation, he saw a fierce looking man who had rushed to Qin Huan''s face.


    On the other hand, Ye was nervous about another barbarian. He was distracted and shouted at Qin Huan. He was almost hit by the barbarian and was in a hurry.


    Qin Huan remembered that he was still fighting, not in a daze.


    Although he lost his strength in this dreamland, the reaction and experience accumulated through countless bloody battles over the years will not change. Qin Huan''s eyes coagulated and turned aside to avoid the knife. At the same time, he clenched the bone spear in his hands and tried to stab it out.


    The spear point pierced the air, and with a muffled sound, it was mercilessly inserted into the barbarian''s throat.


    The savage''s ferocity turned to disbelief. Then Qin Huan took out the spear tip and blood gushed from his neck. The savage''s disbelief solidified on his face, covered his throat with one hand and fell down.


    At the same time, the bone knife in his hand slipped and was caught by Qin Huan.


    He took the bone knife and waved it at will. Suddenly, he rushed forward for a few steps, cut it out like a wind and thunder, and directly cut off the head of the barbarian who was pressing Ye.


    The blood sprayed on Qin Huan''s face, but he didn''t blink.


    "Sure enough, it''s easier to use a knife."


    Qin Huan said in his heart that although there was no divine pattern of the Dao ancestor and the Dragon Ridge of Tiandao, he had been inherited by the Dao ancestor. His Dao technique had long been superb, and he was more fond of Dao under the influence of the idea of the Dao ancestor.


    With a bone knife in his hand, Qin Huan did not care what he was staring at and killed the barbarians with others.


    These barbarians were strong and powerful. In Qin Huan''s opinion, their brutality was no less than that of the villagers in Anping Town, or even more.


    But that''s all. They have only brute force, no skills, and no magic tactics.


    Although Qin Huan''s body is thin among the Sanmu people, it is relatively speaking. After all, he is a race with gilded blood, and his strength is not weaker than that of the barbarians. In addition to Qin Huan''s mysterious, swift and unparalleled Sabre technique, several barbarians have been killed by Qin Huan in a few breaths.


    The industry behind him was stunned: "extremely... When did your Sabre become so powerful?"


    Even those who were killing were attracted by Qin Huan''s movements. They looked back and looked surprised.


    The barbarians wanted to attack the water source by virtue of the number of people. After the young people in Sanmu village arrived, the number of people had not changed much.


    The strength of the Sanmu people alone is much stronger than that of the barbarians. As Qin Huan thought, most of them can inspire gilded blood divine patterns. With the blessing of blood divine patterns, it is even difficult for the barbarians to break through their defense.


    In this way, the villagers of Sanmu village almost crushed these barbarians. It didn''t take much time. The barbarians suffered heavy casualties, left dozens of bodies and fled in a hurry, while only a dozen people of the Jiang family were injured.


    Qin Huan killed many barbarians, which also attracted the surprised eyes of the clan.


    No one expected that this kind of strength could break out, which was originally the thinnest and powerless pole among the young people in the village.


    Ye came to Qin Huan and grabbed his shoulder excitedly, regardless of his blood.


    "Extremely, your Sabre technique is very powerful. Where did you learn it? Did your third uncle teach you?"


    Qin Huan thought otherwise.


    He wiped the blood off his face and asked, "Ye, what''s my last name?"


    Ye was stunned when he heard the speech: "what did you say?"


    Qin Huan asked calmly, "what''s my last name?"


    Ye didn''t react for a long time. He looked at Qin Huan strangely.


    "Extremely, what are you talking about? You just met your head? Why do you suddenly ask such inexplicable words..."


    "Just tell me my last name and name." Qin Huan interrupted Ye.


    Ye''s face became more strange. After a long pause, he said, "Ji, you shouldn''t really hit your head? What else can we Chi''s family name besides Chi? If you don''t call Chi Ji, can you call Huang Ji?"


    "Chi..."


    Qin Huan looked calm, but there was a storm in his heart.


    The elder once said.


    Zijin Xuanyuan, Chijin Jiang, gilded Chi.


    Sure enough, the Sanmu clan is the gilded Chi clan, which is juxtaposed with Xuanyuan and Jiang, the three tribes of the God of war!!

 Chapter 2929

    For a moment, Qin Huan had many thoughts in his mind.


    The Xuanyuan family and the Jiang family in my memory have no difference in appearance from ordinary people at first glance, except that they are taller.


    Unexpectedly, the Chi family, the last of the three God of war blood, had three different purposes.


    Considering that he had not heard of the existence of the Jiang family before, most of the Chi family had disappeared in today''s world.


    Otherwise, he is one of the three God of war blood and has three eyes. He shouldn''t have never heard of such inheritance.


    However, why is this illusion caused by the suspected magic eye the case of the Chi family.


    Is there any relationship between Chi clan, magic eye and abyss?


    Qin Huan thought and wondered more than that.


    What is the reason why magic eye let himself come to this environment and become the so-called "Chi pole of Chi family"?


    Has this fantasy really happened?


    At this time, the battle ended and Qin Huan went to the spring.


    The pool was stained red with blood and looked a little muddy, but it was nothing to the people of Chi tribe who lived in this harsh environment. From time to time, someone came to the water and drank the pool water mixed with blood.


    The red water reflected Qin Huan''s face.


    This is a beautiful, slightly pale face, the third eye in the middle of the eyebrow and the dark pupil, which seems to be staring at himself quietly.


    Is this a young man named Chi Ji?


    "Chi Ji, what are you thinking?" Chi Ye''s voice revived him. Chi Ye was staring at him with a worried face: "you shouldn''t have something wrong. Don''t you have a clear mind? Go to the elder after you return to the tribe."


    elders?


    Qin Huan was a little stunned. Then he realized that the elder was not the one of Jiang''s tribe, so he nodded and said, "OK."


    Although the barbarians have been repulsed, in order to prevent them from making a comeback, some of the people are left to strengthen the guard of the water source.


    Qin Huan went back to the village with others.


    On the way, many young people in the village came to talk to Qin Huan.


    Obviously, Qin Huan''s performance in the battle just now was very eye-catching.


    Qin Huan answered casually and meditated in his heart, but someone walked past him and almost made him lose his balance and fall.


    Qin Huan frowned and looked at the man. He saw that he was just getting angry.


    According to the Chi family, he should be called Chi violent.


    Chi Bao was staring at Qin Huan and snorted coldly, "don''t think you can play two handed swordsmanship. You''re great."


    "What Sabre and spear techniques are just small tricks. You haven''t even inspired Zu Wen. You''re doomed to be a waste. Don''t be proud."


    Then he snorted and turned away.


    The other young people looked at his back with some awe.


    Chiye went to Qin Huan and said, "Gee, don''t pay attention to him. He''s just jealous. Your sword technique is very powerful. Can you teach me later?"


    Qin Huan naturally didn''t care about the struggle between the young people at this time. Hearing the speech, he just smiled: "OK."


    Rather than hanging out with these young people, he wanted to meet the elder of the Chi family.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what the Xuanyuan clan was like in the wild, but the Chi clan and the Jiang clan seemed quite similar. The elder''s status might be the same. They were the most senior leaders in the clan.


    He must know a lot.


    For example... How could the Chi family, one of the three tribes of the great God of war, be reduced to such a barren world.


    Before that, he also talked with Chiye and other young people to get some basic information.


    So as not to miss the filling when meeting the elder.


    This time, he didn''t inherit Chi Ji''s memory, but he seemed to have some vague impression.


    This impression made him feel that the Chi family young man named Chi Ji was an extremely paranoid and tenacious young man.


    Qin Huan was not silent, but he was not talkative and lively. Therefore, Qin Huan noticed that he was not too cheerful.


    Although Qin Huan was still a young generation in the eyes of ancient strongmen such as elders and sword bearers who had spanned several periods, Qin Huan did not know how many vicissitudes he had experienced since he came here from the four stars.


    Compared with Chiye''s young people, he can be called a real old monster.


    Therefore, Chi ye and others didn''t notice anything wrong with Chi Ji. Instead, Qin Huan got a lot of information during the conversation.


    Of course, Chiye themselves don''t know much.


    They have grown up in this world since childhood, and their knowledge is limited to this world.


    This is called the wilderness, and their tribe is located on the periphery of the wilderness.


    The living environment in the wilderness can be said to be extremely bad.


    Both water and food are scarce.


    And those who compete for resources with them are not only the barbarian tribes wandering in the wilderness, but also many fierce animals and other inexplicable threats from the depths of the wilderness.


    This is an extremely barren and barbarous place.


    Although they are barbarians, there is not much difference between the Chi family and the barbarians, but they have their own words, higher intelligence, so they don''t have to eat their hair and drink their blood, and can stimulate ancestral patterns that bring them great power.


    Most of the time, they are still like those savages and beasts, struggling in the wilderness, fighting and swallowing each other.


    The Chi tribe currently has thousands of people, more than half of whom are old and weak women and children, and less than half of them are young and middle-aged. Therefore, all ethnic groups, men and women, once they grow up, must join the hunting team.


    Hunting is the only way for the village to survive.


    The targets of hunting are those powerful beasts and beasts in the wilderness.


    After all, there is no stable food source in the barren wilderness. Only by risking their lives to fight with fierce animals can they survive.


    Of course, for those fierce and fierce beasts who are bloodthirsty and powerful, the savages with strong blood and Chi tribe are also delicious food.


    The identities of hunters and prey are changing at any time.


    A barren place is literally barren and cruel.


    Looking at the desolate world around him and the shabby and primitive village on the horizon, Qin Huan wondered.


    Is this where the Chi clan originated?


    After all, it is too desolate and savage here, and the Chi tribe is also primitive and crude.


    The Jiang tribe seen in the valley is also primitive, but it contains a breath of ancient and mysterious inheritance.


    Compared with this Chi tribe, it''s almost day by day.


    Did the Chi clan, one of the three tribes of the God of war, kill out of this desolate land?


    Only in this way can we explain why the Chi family appeared in this barren world.


    Qin Huan was puzzled. If so, it must be an extremely early and ancient period, even the chaotic period.


    Then the three tribes of the God of war at this time must be very close to the blood of the early generation.


    Not to mention why the three gods of war, who were directly inherited from the early gods and demons, were born in this barren and barren place. If so, why can''t there be several real powerful beings in the family??

 Chapter 2930

    The number of young adults of the Chi family who just sent out to support the water source is nearly 100, and there are already one fifth of the young adults of the family.


    The rest of the people followed the hunting team to hunt in the depths of the barren wilderness, which is almost most of the forces left behind in the village.


    But Qin Huan saw that the Chi people were only strong in blood and flesh.


    Although Qin Huan, like the Jiang family, could not feel their realm, even if they showed their strength, they were too weak.


    You know, even the decaying Jiang family in the valley still has many powerful existence. There are elders as old and supreme, and Jiang Cheng''s generation is strong. Its strength is no less than six robbers, seven robbers, or even half step supreme.


    The young people were all demons. Among Qin Huan''s peers, they could hardly see the breath, which was equivalent to that below the divine realm.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, the Chi family, the strongest among the young people in the battle just now, may not have the strength of the holy land.


    If it is really the three tribes of the God of war in the origin period, such strength is simply too weak.


    With all these doubts, Qin Huan asked Chi ye to take him to the elder to see if he could know anything.


    "It''s only three years before the next expedition. The elder is divining now and has no time to see you."


    In the middle of the village, in front of the largest cottage, two guards with bone spears stopped them.


    "Well, there''s no way."


    Chi Ye left with Qin Huan dejected.


    Qin Huan asked tentatively, "are you going to hunt in the field?"


    Maybe it was Chi Ji''s original consciousness. Qin Huan had an inexplicable feeling about the word "going to war".


    It seems that when I hear these two words, my heart is ready to move, and the blood speeds up. This feeling is very wonderful. It seems to be integrated into the spirit.


    Chiye looked at Qin Huan strangely: "what''s wrong with you? You even forgot to go to war?"


    "If the elders know, they will scold you severely."


    "Going to war is the most important thing for the Chi family."


    "Every fifty years, all the strongest people in the village will participate in the expedition and leave the village."


    "Although they will never return, my father also said that they are all great heroes in the village. It is an honor to participate in the war. Even if they never return, it is worth it."


    "The elder also said that we..."


    Chi Ye''s words were a little confused, and Qin Huan didn''t understand them.


    I just know that it is very important and of great significance for the Chi family to go to war.


    Every 50 years, the most powerful soldiers of the Chi family will take part in the war, but they have never come back.


    Chiye didn''t seem to know the specific purpose and goal of the expedition, but all Chi people were educated about the significance of the expedition from an early age.


    It can be said that participating in the expedition is the goal of all Chi''s young people.


    Qin Huan vaguely felt that this "expedition" was probably a very important thing related to this environment and the Chi family.


    Should I also participate in this "expedition"?


    "After a while, the hunting team will come back. The elder should come out at that time. Let''s go to the elder at that time. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll hit your head. Don''t forget your name in a few days."


    Chi Ye waved goodbye to Qin Huan. Qin Huan pondered for a moment, then turned around and walked towards his original grass house with his impression.


    Before returning to his cottage, he just ran into the side of his cottage. In another cottage, a middle-aged woman with straw tied her hair and a little yellow face, but her face was still beautiful, walked out of the door.


    "Ji, you''re back. Are you okay? Ah, how can there be so much blood?"


    As soon as she saw Qin Huan, she immediately showed concern and panic and hurried up.


    Qin Huan guessed that she should be Chi Ji''s family, mostly her mother.


    So he opened his mouth and replied, "I''m fine. It''s all barbarian blood."


    However, the woman came up to Qin Huan and checked him up and down. She was relieved and immediately showed a complaining look.


    "You child, why don''t you listen to advice? You didn''t wake up Zu Wen and follow others to join in the fun. Those barbarians are very fierce. What if they are injured or even lose their lives?"


    Qin Yu was about to answer when he heard a silver bell like voice behind him.


    "Hee hee, mom, you don''t know. I''ve heard them say that my brother is very powerful today. He killed several barbarians with one knife. Adults praise my sword technique as fast as thunder."


    A girl who looked only 16 or 17 years old came out from behind. Her face was young and similar to that of a woman. Although her skin was not soft, it was as white and crystal as jade. It was a different kind in Chi Village, where most people were yellow and skinny.


    Although he was young, he already had some charm. Even the third eye in the center of the eyebrow was not used to seeing Qin Huan. He could be called a full beauty.


    "Elder brother." the girl came up with a smile: "when did you secretly learn the knife technique? Why don''t I know?"


    Qin Huan thought that the girl and the woman should be Chi Ji''s sister and mother.


    "Sabre technique?" the woman showed her eyebrows and frowned: "pole, when did you know what Sabre technique?"


    Probably because of Chi Ji''s affection, Qin Huan felt a warm feeling in his heart, and the corners of his mouth rushed up unconsciously.


    He reached out and gently touched the girl''s head: "keep it secret."


    The girl clapped Qin Huan''s hand and said, "hum, don''t say it. It''s mysterious. Most of them practice secretly every night. Instead of practicing Sabre techniques, they might as well think about how to awaken Zuwen."

 Chapter 2931

    Qin Huan noticed that there was an amber crystal pendant on the girl''s neck, which was the size of a baby''s fist. There seemed to be some kind of golden streamer, which was different from ordinary things.


    Not only the young girls, but almost all the young people in the villages they saw before were wearing such pendants, but most of them were not as big as the young girls. I don''t know why only Qin Huan and Chi Ye didn''t have such pendants.


    The girl noticed Qin Huan''s eyes and said proudly, "do you envy me? My blood crystal is one of the best in the village. Only Chi Ling, a genius who awakened Zu Wen at the age of 12, can get such a big blood crystal."


    "I''m so stupid. I haven''t awakened Zu Wen until now. Even if I awakened later, the blood crystal given to you by the elder must not be as good as mine."


    Qin Huan''s heart moved.


    Will the elder give blood crystal after awakening Zuwen?


    Then why is there no blood crystal on Chi Ji''s mother, and most of the old and weak in the village before?


    The secret of Chi tribe was more complicated than Qin Huan thought.


    "Well, well, don''t talk about your brother." Chi Ji''s mother came out to make things right: "it''s ok if Ji can''t wake up. Zu Wen is born weak and can''t be a soldier. He doesn''t have to fight in the future."


    She touched Chi Ling''s hair and showed a spoiled smile: "it''s enough for our family to have you as a genius."


    "Hum, of course." Chi Ling proudly forked his small waist and said to Qin Yu, "I will protect my brother and mother in the future."


    "Well, Xiao Ling is really sensible."


    Looking at the two women, Qin Huan felt more and more warm, but somehow, the warmth seemed to be accompanied by a deep sadness.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed, Qin Huan fell into this inexplicable illusion and became Chi Ji of the Chi family for a month.


    For a month, Qin Huan was collecting information and trying to find a way out of the illusion. Although he learned a lot, he got nothing about how to get out of the illusion.


    This dreamland is like the immortal dreamland of the little phantom spirit and the dreamland of the four or nine sects of Nirvana, which is almost flawless.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan thought that if there was an opportunity, he might be on the "elder" and the "expedition" three years later.


    The significance of "going on an expedition" to the Chi family is so great that there is no reason. Saying no is an opportunity to get out of the dreamland.


    Fortunately, three years is not long. Qin Huan can afford to wait, but three years is too short.


    Chiye said that only the most powerful soldiers in the tribe can participate in the "expedition".


    No matter how weak the Chi tribe is, those powerful adult soldiers still have the strength close to the pseudo saint by breaking out the blood god pattern.


    Qin Huan didn''t even wake up to Zu Wen. Even with his superb Sabre technique, he could cut down the barbarians. I''m afraid the strength of a fairyland could directly crush him. He was thousands of miles away from the "most powerful soldier".


    Qin Huan also tried to practice his own Dharma to enhance his strength.


    If it can be done, it is not impossible to practice back to false sainthood within three years based on his original cultivation experience in the divine realm.


    He tried to use his cultivation method to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but failed.


    The reason is very simple. This world is too barren.


    Not only the barrenness of ordinary resources, but also the most important thing, cultivating resources and Reiki.


    It''s not because the Chi family''s body can''t run his skills. Maybe there''s this reason, but the most important reason is that there''s no aura in the barren field between heaven and earth!


    Maybe, but it''s too thin to absorb.


    If you can practice, based on Qin Huan''s cultivation experience, even if the body does not match, you can modify the skill to the point where you can practice.


    But there was no aura to absorb. Even Qin Huan could do nothing. After all, a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice.


    Qin Huan did not feel the power of rules, the power of laws, or any special power.


    As for all kinds of spiritual stones, natural materials and earth treasures, I have never heard of them.


    I think so. There is almost no aura in the barren field, and there are few flowers, plants and trees that can survive. Where can we raise any natural materials and earth treasures.


    In other words, there is no way to practice in this world.


    Even in the world of gods and demons, there are many barren places. For example, the five wastelands in the land of God''s bones are called barren and desolate.


    However, even the barrenness of the five wastelands is compared with other regions of the land of God''s bones. The land of God''s bones is not at the same level as xumitian and the world of the heavens. And this place is far less than the original four stars, even the most barren trapped dragon stars among the four stars. Compared with this place, it can be said to be a blessed place.


    Qin Huan even guessed that in such a barren area, even if the strong man who reached the divine realm had stayed between heaven and earth for a long time, his cultivation would gradually decline.


    After all, no matter how strong the strength and blood are, the power is not really endless. In this world, any power is like rootless water, one point less.


    Qin Huan began to wonder, did the Chi family really go out of the wilderness?


    Even the power of blood needs to be restored after excessive consumption. It is reasonable that it cannot be restored in such a desperate situation in a deserted place. The reason why people of Chi tribe can use the power of ancestral grain is because of the so-called blood crystal.


    Yes, that blood crystal is very important for Chi tribe.


    The Chi family''s blood force is extremely powerful. Except for the extremely powerful fierce animals and beasts, the blood and flesh of ordinary fierce animals can not meet the consumption and growth of the Chi family''s blood force at all, and can only be used as ordinary food. It is obviously difficult to obtain the blood and flesh of powerful fierce animals that can make up for and increase the blood force.


    The young people of Chi family, after awakening the blood divine pattern, that is, their so-called ancestral pattern, will get the blood crystal given by the elders. They can draw magnificent Qi and blood and strength from the blood crystal to make up for the power consumption and cultivate the inheritance in the blood.


    Therefore, among the young people, only Chi Ji and Chi ye have no blood crystals. They are the few young people in the village who have not awakened Zu Wen over the age of 20.


    The blood crystal is very precious, and everyone can only have one. Those who fail to awaken the ancestral pattern, or are old and weak, and their Qi and blood decline, can''t get the blood crystal.


    Since practice doesn''t work, we can only go all the way.


    If you can awaken Zuwen and see the elders of Chi family, you may get more information from him.


    Therefore, Qin Huan began to calm down and prepare to find a way to stimulate the blood divine patterns in Chi Ji''s body.

 Chapter 2932

    Chi tribe, on the desolate back mountain.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and sat on a big stone, feeling his own blood.


    No matter whether the period of the dreamland is a wild period or a chaotic period, what he has is very close to the ancient Chi blood of the early Dynasty.


    As one of the three blood vessels of the God of war, Chi''s Gilded blood has no worse potential and talent than Jiang''s.


    As strong as the Jiang family, all people are born with strong blood divine patterns and inheritance. As long as they slowly control and learn.


    Only such skills as boiling blood need to be understood the day after tomorrow.


    Qin Huan guessed that it was probably because he had been in this barren wilderness for too long that the Chi family''s blood declined and it was difficult to exert their strength, so he needed to wake up the day after tomorrow.


    Even if Chi Ji''s talent is poor in Chi''s tribe, his blood and inheritance are the same. He should be able to inspire it through some way.


    Qin Huan recalled the Xuanyuan inheritance he got from the severed finger of Xuanyuan''s ancestor, including how to nurture, stimulate and control the blood god pattern.


    Although Xuanyuan''s blood god grain and Chi''s blood god grain are naturally different, after all, they are the blood of the God of war and come from the same source. Maybe they have something in common in blood inheritance.


    After trying this for three days, Qin Huan opened his eyes with a look of disappointment.


    Xuanyuan inherited the method of stimulating blood divine pattern, but failed to stimulate Chi Ji''s blood divine pattern.


    Although he was disappointed, it was not unexpected. Qin Huan was not discouraged, but chose to continue to understand.


    He doesn''t have much time, only three years. Once he misses this expedition, he will have to wait for 50 years.


    He is not sure whether the time in the dreamland is consistent with the outside world. If so, the flesh can still be in the fire refining heaven prison. God knows what will happen in 50 years. If it disappears in 50 years, the Hunyuan Shenzong just established in TAIDING ancient city may also have an accident.


    Close your eyes and continue to try to stimulate Chi''s blood in various ways.


    Half a month later.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered that he had touched Jiang''s blood divine pattern on Jiang''s altar before, and that strange feeling when he was intertwined with his Xuanyuan blood divine pattern.


    It seems that something in Xuanyuan''s blood should be led out by Jiang''s blood from the same source.


    While recalling that feeling, Qin Huan suddenly felt that something in his body seemed to be moved.


    This is... The feeling of blood trembling.


    Qin Huan was shocked and felt that he had found an opportunity.


    He constantly recalled his feelings at that time, and used the blood divine pattern stimulation method of Xuanyuan family and his divine sense induction skills when stimulating the mark of Jiang given by the elder.


    Under the joint action of the three, Qin Huan felt that his blood was becoming more and more restless.


    Suddenly Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    The strong and violent breath burst out from Qin Huan. The dazzling golden light burst out and turned into a pillar of light.


    In this golden light, countless divine patterns poured out of Qin Huan''s body and covered him in an instant.


    Meanwhile, the third eye in Qin Huan''s eyebrows opened.


    A golden light came straight out of my eyes into the sky.


    At the foot of the mountain, the whole Chi family felt almost at this moment.


    "This feeling, is someone awakening Zuwen?"


    "Yes, that''s how I felt when my son woke up."


    "No, this feeling is too strong. Generally speaking, it''s almost as good as sensing within a hundred feet around."


    "Who awakened? The movement was so loud?"


    In the middle of the village, in the largest thatched cottage, an old and indecent old man slowly opened his eyes.


    "This is..."


    On the top of the big stone, when the golden light on Qin Huan disappeared, he still sat in place without moving.


    Because with the awakening of blood divine pattern, the inheritance contained in blood is also awakened.


    This is the inheritance of the Chi family that can be juxtaposed with the Jiang family and Xuanyuan family.


    Qin Huan''s mind was filled with countless information, which surprised him.


    Although these are inherited by blood, they can''t be used without Chi''s blood, unlike the fortune obtained after fusing Xuanyuan stars.


    However, Qin Huan could feel that these inheritance had made up for his Xuanyuan inheritance.


    Although under the guidance of the elders, he understood the real path of Xuanyuan''s blood in the early generation and no longer blindly pursued inheritance, it would be even more powerful for him if the Xuanyuan inheritance obtained from the severed finger of his ancestors went further.


    Not only that, if he can understand Chi''s divine pattern carefully and thoroughly, after leaving the environment, combined with Xuanyuan blood divine pattern, it will certainly increase the power of the latter.


    Most of this is because the three blood vessels come from the same source. They all complement and enhance each other.


    I didn''t expect to get such good fortune when I fell into this illusion. It''s a surprise.


    When he woke up, he saw two tall and thin Chi people standing in front of him with bone spears.


    Qin Huan recognized that they were the people who had seen guarding the elder''s cottage before.


    "Congratulations, Chi Ji, you have finally awakened the blood divine pattern." a guard nodded to Qin Huan.


    Another guard said, "come on, let''s take you to the elder."


    Qin Huan was so happy that he was finally going to meet the elders of Chi family.


    Led by the two guards, Qin Huan returned to the cottage again.


    "Go in, the elder is waiting for you."


    The guard said to Qin Huan, "although I don''t know why you awakened Zu Wen so late, from the news just now, your talent must be good. The elder will give you a good blood crystal."


    The Chi family are so few people now. They are almost related to each other. They are also Qin Huan''s elders. When they see that he awakens Zuwen, they are very kind to him.


    Qin Huan nodded, "OK."


    Then he walked into the cottage.


    Even the largest house in the village, the cottage was still not big. As soon as he went in, Qin Huan saw the old man sitting on the futon.


    Old!!


    This was Qin Huan''s first impression of him.


    Qin Huan met many old people.


    But the old man with three eyes seems to have gone too far.


    The whole face is almost occupied by wrinkles, and every inch of skin is filled with the breath of vicissitudes.


    The word "Twilight" is almost the ultimate in him.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how old he was, but he was definitely the oldest person Qin Huan had ever seen!!

 Chapter 2933

    "Chi Ji..."


    The extremely old man slowly opened his mouth.


    His voice was also old and seemed to be filled with death.


    "Elder."


    Qin Huan said with a slight chill in his heart.


    Old age was not a commendatory word, but elder Chi, who was old to this extent, inexplicably made Qin Huan feel a sense of awe.


    "You finally awakened Zuwen."


    The elder''s eyes, which were so turbid that there was almost no focus, showed a glimmer of brilliance.


    "In you, I see the breath of ancestors."


    "The breath of ancestors?"


    The elder nodded slightly. Even such a slight action seemed to exhaust all his strength. He let him breathe gently for two times before he recovered.


    "Ancestors..." his vicissitudes of vision seemed to travel through time and space and see the scene before endless years.


    "Our ancestors of Chi family are gods."


    Qin Huan was not surprised.


    The blood of the three war gods has long been said by elder Jiang that the gods in their mouth are not the gods and demons of later generations, but the early gods and demons who came out of chaos.


    Both the Jiang family and the Chi family call the blood god pattern ancestral pattern.


    Maybe it is because they are the direct descendants of the early gods and demons, and God is the real ancestor to them, so they call the blood god pattern the ancestral pattern.


    But he was appropriately surprised.


    "The blood of God is thin today."


    "But you..." the elder looked at Qin Huan again: "Chi Ji, you have the potential to reproduce your original blood."


    "This is a very rare talent. Even in the heyday of the Chi tribe, there were few people."


    "Since we came to this heaven and earth, the number of our people has gradually decreased. From tens of thousands of people who came to the wilderness at first, there are only a few thousand now..." there is sadness in the elder''s eyes, but there is also a strange joy: "unexpectedly, you appear... Maybe this is the will of our ancestors."


    "Chi Ji, you may become the last hope of the people."


    Qin Huan felt a thump in his heart.


    Different from what he thought.


    Is this not the origin of the Chi family, but the opposite.


    This is the end of the Chi family?


    However, as one of the three major departments of the God of war, how could Chi tribe be reduced to such a situation?


    If you want to say, I''m afraid it''s no better to be reduced to this desolate wilderness than the Xuanyuan family.


    But at this time, the elder raised his hand tremblingly, and a blood diamond crystal appeared on his hand, but it was not a blood crystal.


    "Elder, what is this?"


    "Eat it." the elder gently moved his finger, and the bloody diamond crystal flew to Qin Huan.


    "If you really have the blessing of your ancestors, after eating it, you may be able to induce your ancestors'' breath and make your blood really change."


    Qin Huan hesitated, then opened his mouth and swallowed the diamond crystal.


    In an instant, there seemed to be an endless stream of blood, which burst out from the small crystal and spread to his whole body in an instant.


    Boundless pain, like a flash flood, gushed out of his body and swallowed him in an instant.


    It was more painful than cutting thousands of knives. It was like every inch of flesh and blood and every wisp of spirit were torn and burned, which was comparable to the pain of refining blood in the fire refining heaven prison.


    "Er ah..."


    At first glance, the impact of pain made the spirit as strong as Qin Huan, and he couldn''t help roaring in pain.


    And the pain was familiar to Qin Huan.


    In the thatched cottage, the elder''s muddy eyes looked at Qin Huan who was lying on the ground in pain and distortion, and his blood overflowed from top to bottom. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. His wrinkled fingers moved slightly. Something blocked the whole thatched cottage, making Qin Huan''s pain roar and the overflowing blood unable to spread out.


    After a while, Qin Huan opened his eyes and sat up, facing the elder''s eyes.


    "Elder, this..." Qin Huan felt the powerful Qi and blood in his body, which was countless times stronger than Chi''s blood that had awakened before.


    "It seems that I didn''t gamble wrong." the elder said slowly, "your blood has completely changed, and returning to your ancestors has become the blood of your ancestors."


    "Ancestral blood?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    The ancestors of the three God of war tribes were the early gods and demons. Qin Huan''s early Xuanyuan blood was called the God of war blood by elder Jiang.


    Is this ancestral blood the blood of the Chi family?


    Qin Huan also remembered.


    The terrible pain just now was the same as when he reshaped his body in Xuanyuan ancestral land and obtained the blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation!


    It''s probably right. Qin Huan at the moment... No, Chi Ji, has obtained the blood of the first generation of Chi.


    "How many years." the elder said, "the blood of our ancestors has finally reappeared."


    "Chi Ji, you are the last hope of my Chi family."


    Qin Huan returned to his senses and hugged his fist and said, "please make it clear."


    "I Chi clan, what happened?"


    This is also one of the questions he most wants to know.


    As the elder said, there are tens of thousands of Chi people who have just come to the wilderness, but now there are only a few thousand people. It can be seen how bad the environment in the wilderness is.


    How could the powerful Chi family, juxtaposed with Xuanyuan Jiang family, move to such a place.


    Qin Huan couldn''t understand that under such bad circumstances, he kept raising interest and had to go on an "expedition" every 50 years.


    Perhaps this expedition every 50 years is one of the fundamental reasons why the Chi family now has only thousands of people.


    "It seems that you are aware of it." the elder looked at Qin Huan. "Indeed, he is the one who can awaken the blood of his ancestors. I think you are aware of it. My Chi family should not be like this."


    "Chi... Is the blood of the God of war."


    The elder trembled and said, "originally, Chi is a powerful existence that shakes the whole boundless world and makes all families in heaven and earth tremble. It is one of the strongest tribes."


    "We have the powerful power and blood inherited from our ancestors. We are invincible and fearless."


    "But... We were betrayed by our compatriots."


    "Betrayal?" Qin Huan was surprised and asked.


    "Yes." the elder''s eyes flashed a touch of hatred: "they are compatriots with the same ancestor and the same ancestral blood, but they betrayed us."


    "It is they who exile us and imprison us in this desolate world, so that we are gradually wiped out here."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    A boundless hatred burst out from the bottom of Qin Huan''s heart.


    He knew that the hatred did not come from himself.


    He was more shocked than this, what the elder said.


    And the Chi family have the same ancestor and the same blood of the God of war.


    Besides Jiang and Xuanyuan, who else will there be?


    Is it Xuanyuan or Jiang who banished Chi tribe to this desolate wilderness?

 Chapter 2934

    The bitter hatred in the elder''s eyes is not false.


    Qin Huan was shocked and confused.


    Is it really the Jiang family or the Xuanyuan family who exiled the Chi family to the wilderness?


    From the attitude of elder Jiang towards himself, the three tribes of the God of war came from the same source and should have been linked together.


    If Xuanyuan or Jiang exiled the Chi family, why?


    What does this have to do with the suppression of the magic eye in the fire refining heaven prison?


    Did the fall and decline of the three great veins of the God of war not come from foreign enemies, but from internal fighting?


    Qin Huan was puzzled and asked, "elder, who are they? Why do you want to exile us?"


    The elder closed his eyes. A moment later, when he opened it again, his hatred had diminished, leaving only endless vicissitudes.


    "It''s too early for you to know these things now." the elder said slowly: "when you grow up, I will tell you the past one by one."


    Qin Huan frowned and didn''t ask, but said, "elder, I''m awake now. Can I join the expedition three years later?"


    But the elder hardly hesitated and said, "No."


    "What?" Qin Huan was stunned. "Elder, why?"


    Since only the strongest soldiers in the family can participate in the expedition, now he awakens Zuwen and gets the blood of the early Chi family. Anyway, he should have a share.


    It seemed that he saw Qin Huan''s thoughts, and the elder sighed slightly.


    "Ji, you have got the blood of your ancestors and have endless potential."


    "It can be said that you are now the last hope of the tribe."


    "With your current strength, even if you participate in the war in another three years, you will only have no return."


    "The last hope can''t be lost. Of course you have to take part in the expedition, but not now."


    "Only when you explore your potential and grow up can you participate in the war."


    Qin Huan looked very angry.


    Originally, he inspired Zuwen to become stronger in three years, so as to join the team and find an opportunity to leave the environment.


    Who knows, it makes him unable to participate in the expedition.


    This is self defeating.


    However, Qin Huan may have come into contact with a mysterious mystery in the chaotic and wild period.


    Qin Huan guessed that it was not only the Chi family, but also the three tribes of the God of war, and the ancient secrets of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan was not willing to participate in the battle, but he wanted to say something. The elder''s tone was very stubborn: "needless to say, I know you want to participate in the battle, but this time, you can''t participate."


    Qin Huan paused for a moment and was helpless.


    But he still asked, "in that case, can the elder tell me what it is for?"


    Hearing the speech, the elder''s eyes flashed a touch of sadness: "for what?"


    "What else can it be for, of course... To rush out of this world!"


    "They exiled us in this cage and set many dangerous barriers with the intention of trapping us in it forever until our destruction."


    "But the Chi clan, in those days, fought heaven and earth. Even gods and demons were fearless."


    "How can you be willing to die trapped in this small world?"


    "Even if you can''t break through the wilderness forever, even if it''s a dead end, even if the whole family is destroyed, it must be destroyed on the way out of heaven and earth!"


    "Even if one person can rush out of this desolate wilderness, it is enough."


    "When we return to the outside world, we will make those traitors... Make everyone tremble!"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    No wonder the Chi family, even if there is no return, even if the number of people has changed from tens of thousands at the beginning to only a few thousand now, still persevered and persevered in the war.


    Breaking through this heaven and earth, this cage, and taking revenge on the traitors and heaven and earth is the only and biggest goal of the Chi family.


    To this end, even if the body dies and the family dies, it will not hesitate.


    "The elder... Why, why not let everyone know?"


    Qin Huan asked subconsciously.


    Not only he, in fact, the young people of the clan hardly know this fact.


    They look forward to the war and regard it as the greatest honor.


    But I don''t know that the purpose of the expedition is to rush out of the cage, and it is a road of death that is almost ten dead and lifeless.


    The elder looked at Qin Huan with turbid eyes.


    "The more you know, the easier it is to despair."


    "The Chi family would rather die than admit defeat, let alone give up."


    If Chi Ji, it may not be easy to understand the meaning of the elder. After all, he is just a Chi youth who lives in the tribe since childhood, is not an adult, and has little life experience.


    But Qin Huan could understand what the elder said.


    Chi family, trapped in this barren wilderness.


    For so many years, they have gone out again and again. They have never come back. Up to now, even those barbarians dare to provoke.


    Intellectually speaking, the dilemma faced by the Chi family is almost unsolvable.


    After all, the Chi tribe when it was just trapped was far stronger than it is now. At that time, they could not rush out of the wilderness, not to mention now.


    Even if they finally run out of the wilderness, they have to face a stronger enemy.


    It was the compatriots who betrayed and defeated the Chi tribe in its heyday and had the same strong blood.


    There is little hope of rushing out of the wilderness. Even if you rush out, the hope of revenge is even smaller.


    This is the cruel truth.


    If everyone knows the truth, most people, even if they have a strong will, will only despair in the end.


    So the elder chose to hide.


    They didn''t tell them the truth, but let them know that the expedition is the supreme honor and the only goal and direction of the tribe. Let the people of the tribe, with glory and hope, go to the road of death.


    This can be said to be a very cruel choice.


    But for the elder, it is also the only choice.


    For the wilderness is too barren, too desolate.


    Even if they don''t choose to go to war and are trapped here, Chi''s tribe can only gradually decline.


    It''s better to fight with all our strength than to tie our hands and slowly perish in this desolate world, even if there is a dead end ahead.


    After all, the Chi family inherited the blood of the God of war.


    "The elder..." Qin Huan hesitated and said in a deep voice, "are you not afraid of despair?"


    The elder''s cloudy eyes did not waver.


    "With the blood of your ancestors, you will be the last hope of the people."


    "So you must know the truth, but you can''t despair anyway."


    "If you are also desperate, I will let others devour your spirit with the method of soul devouring, and then take your blood with the method of blood devouring."


    "If the next person can''t do it, change another one!"


    Qin Huan was shocked when his pupils contracted.


    "So... You must not despair!"

 Chapter 2935

    "All right, you go out."


    It seems that he hasn''t said so much for a long time. The elder waved his hand very tired.


    "This is your blood crystal."


    Then an amber crystal the size of a fist flew to Qin Huan.


    "From now on, I will personally guide your practice."


    "The day when you have enough strength, it will be the day when you lead the people to fight and break the cage."


    Qin Huan withdrew from the cabin.


    Looking back at the closed door, I was shocked, and there were other things that were unclear.


    What kind of changes will make Chi, who was once brilliant, betrayed by his compatriots and reduced to today.


    He turned his head and looked at the dead sky.


    Can he escape from this dreamland only when he turns into Chi Ji and leads the Chi tribe''s people to fight, break the cage and rush out of the wilderness?


    If so, it would be too difficult.


    How can tens of thousands of soldiers of the Jiang family do what they have never done with their lives?


    But if not, will he be trapped in this world forever like the Chi family.


    Qin Huan raised his hand and crossed the air with his fingers.


    Although all this is a fantasy, is it really what happened?


    If it is true, whether Chi Ji or Chi ye, has the Chi family rushed out of the wilderness? If not, how did the magic eye who created this illusion know these things? If so, how did they do it?


    With all kinds of doubts, Qin Huan returned home.


    "Brother, is it really you?"


    Chi Ling widened his black eyes and looked at the big blood Crystal hanging around Qin Huan''s neck in disbelief.


    "What are you talking about? What is me?" Qin Huan reached out and rubbed Chi Ling''s head.


    Chi Ling clapped Qin Huan''s hand discontentedly: "don''t touch my head. It''s the person who awakened Zu Wen this afternoon."


    "There is so much movement. Everyone says that the awakened person must be very talented. I went to inquire. Someone said that you entered the elder''s cottage... I don''t believe it. Is it really you?"


    "Did you say it was me?" Qin Huan was amused.


    Chi Ling puffed his mouth: "originally, people didn''t believe it at all. Brother, you are so old and haven''t awakened Zuwen. How could it be you? But now it seems that it can only be you. People are not fools. If it wasn''t you, how could the elder give you such a big blood crystal?"


    "By the way..." Chi Ling''s eyes turned: "shouldn''t you steal it?"


    Qin Huan smiled: "you can''t trust your brother so much? Where can I steal such a big blood crystal?"


    Chi Ling hummed, "who knows, it''s hard to be believed anyway. Brother, you were obviously weak and couldn''t inspire Zu Wen. How could it be you..."


    Before Chi Ling finished his words, he opened his eyes and mouth, staring at the gilded divine patterns all over Qin Huan.


    "What a strong divine pattern... It''s really you..."


    "Do you believe it now?" Qin Huan smiled.


    "How did you do it? Tell me!" Chi Ling shouted and jumped up like a small animal.


    Qin Huan was also playful for a while. He used his footwork and easily avoided: "I won''t tell you unless you catch me."


    "Hum, don''t underestimate others. Even if the divine pattern is strong, you have just awakened. You can''t control the divine pattern better than mine! It makes you look good!"


    Qin Huan and Chi Ling were fighting in front of the hospital at sunset.


    When facing Chi Ling and his mother, Qin Huan always felt a warm feeling and some deep sadness.


    This was not Qin Huan''s own feeling, but when he looked at Chi Ling, he would also think of Xueer and Qin Xue.


    In this inexplicable dreamland, Qin Huan felt a sense of relaxation he had not felt for many years.


    So he didn''t resist too much.


    That night, in the cottage.


    Qin Huan held the big blood crystal in his hand and began to cultivate the inheritance after awakening Zu Wen.


    With his absorption, a steady stream of powerful Qi and blood flowed into Qin Huan from the blood crystal. No, Chi Ji''s body.


    This is different from himself. Chi Ji not only got the blood of the early generation, but also the inheritance of the complete Chi family after awakening the ancestral pattern.


    Absorb the power of blood crystal to cultivate, which is also the unique power of Chi family.


    As the elder said before, the Chi family has two magical powers. One is soul eating, which can directly devour the soul through the third eye of the God of war''s heavenly eyes.


    The second is to devour blood, which can directly devour and absorb the power of Qi and blood to enhance their cultivation, and even take away the power of blood!


    Even Qin Huan was surprised when he learned these two magical powers from the inheritance.


    These two supernatural powers can be said to be extremely powerful and terrible.


    How on earth were the Chi clan who possessed such magic powers defeated and suppressed?


    Or are these two terrible powers one of the reasons why the Chi family was suppressed?


    Maybe it was more complete. Qin Huan felt that this inheritance was stronger than the Xuanyuan inheritance he got from the severed finger of Xuanyuan''s ancestor.


    Qin Huan realized that if he was outside, relying on the blood and inheritance of the early generation, he would be able to practice in the divine realm before he was 100 years old.


    If he could understand the boiling blood again, I''m afraid Qin Huan himself would not be Chi Ji''s opponent without using Dragon Ridge and other divine soldiers.


    After all, Chi Ji began to cultivate directly on the basis of the blood of the early generation and had a complete inheritance. When Qin Huan got Xuanyuan''s blood of the early generation, it was already the triple ancestral realm.


    Of course, Qin Huan''s strength was never just blood. Rather, blood was almost his weakness all the way.


    Even if you get the blood of the first generation, because there is no inheritance and no clear road, you have been unable to give full play to the real power of the blood of the first generation, so that even if the six changes of crazy demons broke out in the war tower, it was difficult to defeat the demons who gave full play to the power of their top blood like the twelfth person.


    Not long ago, he realized that boiling blood could really make up for this short board. From then on, he stood at the top of the blood. Even if he went to the real supreme in the future, he would never lose to any demon in the power of blood.


    Qin Huan was also thinking when he came up with this idea.


    I''m afraid this fantasy is the history of the wild period.


    If Chi Ji also exists, like himself, with the blood of the early generation and Chi''s inheritance, if he can rush out of the wilderness, how strong will he be?


    I''m afraid that''s really the existence that will make heaven and earth tremble.

 Chapter 2936

    Qin Huan opened his eyes after training all night.


    The speed of practice was slower than he expected.


    This barren wilderness is a Jedi of practitioners.


    As he said before, if he was outside, Qin Huan was confident that he would practice in the realm of God before he was 100 years old.


    But in this desolate wilderness, even if there is blood crystal to make up for it, the speed of cultivation can enter the eye, not without inch.


    At this speed, I''m afraid I may not be able to cultivate to the ancestral realm before I turn 100.


    No wonder the soldiers in the village are the strongest, but they are equivalent to pseudo saints.


    In this heaven and earth, it is even more difficult to break through the holy land, not to mention the divine land. This is also the premise for Qin Huan to have Chi''s blood in the early generation.


    In such a desperate situation, it would be as difficult as heaven if we really had to lead our people to break through the wilderness to escape from the illusion.


    He sighed slightly and thought about the method in his heart.


    "Extremely! Have you awakened Zu Wen?"


    But Chiye came to the door.


    Looking at the blood crystal in Qin Huan''s hand and the divine pattern that had just been cultivated, Chi Ye was surprised and said, "is it really you who awakened Zu Wen yesterday?"


    Qin Huan nodded: "good."


    Chi Ye''s eyes flashed a trace of envy and then turned into happiness: "great, I said you''re not a waste. Look at the movement yesterday, your talent is much better than violence."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "of course, ye, you will wake up sooner or later. I believe you."


    Chi Ye nodded heavily, and a trace of fighting spirit flashed in his eyes: "well, sure! Don''t be careless, I''ll catch up with you soon."


    "OK," Qin Huan said with a smile, "I''m waiting for you."


    Among the Chi tribe, Qin Huan began to calm down and practice.


    Every day he would go to the back mountain to meditate and practice, and go home in the evening.


    In addition to him, there are his sister Chi Ling and his mother Chi Ru.


    Chi Ji''s father, Chi Rong, was once the leader of the hunting team in the village. When he led the hunting team into the wilderness more than ten years ago, he was attacked by a powerful beast. He fought hard with more than a dozen soldiers to drag the beast, so that the rest of the hunting team could escape, but he never came back. Only Chi Ru is left to raise Chi Ji and Chi Ye.


    Chi Ru wept with joy when he learned that Qin Huan had awakened Shenwen.


    In addition, Qin Huan also went to the thatched cottage from time to time to ask the elders for advice.


    This old elder didn''t know how high his cultivation was. Qin Huan thought it was unfathomable.


    Almost all the questions Qin Huan couldn''t figure out were easily solved under the guidance of the elders.


    Although he could not ask too many questions about Chi''s inheritance, it also gave him a lot of benefits.


    If he can escape from the illusion this time, after the fire refining heaven prison, he can directly cross the robbery and break through the second robbery of the divine realm.


    If he hadn''t worried that the cultivation level was not stable enough and understood the boiling blood, he would even have the confidence to go directly to the third robbery in the realm of God.


    After all, for him, the biggest problem in the divine realm is the heavenly punishment that will be caused by the breakthrough of crossing the robbery.


    As long as he had the strength to carry the punishment, the breakthrough of the realm was not a problem for Qin Huan who understood the edge of pointing to the sky.


    Qin Huan guessed that the elder Chi, like the elder Jiang, was the strongest in the supreme realm.


    After all, the systems of the two ethnic groups are similar, and the status of the elders is extremely noble. I''m afraid it''s difficult to bear without the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    However, Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Why don''t the elders who have the supreme realm cultivation try to break the barren wilderness? If even the elders of the supreme realm can''t do this, how can Chi Ji be regarded as hope?


    Chi Ji, no matter how talented he is, he is afraid that even the divine realm is difficult to break through in this desolate field, not to mention the elders who surpass the supreme realm.


    Can''t the elder use his strength for some reason? Or have you ever suffered some kind of heavy blow, leading to the fall of the realm?


    Looking at the old elder, Qin Huan thought that nine times out of ten it would be so.


    Time flies, and a year passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Qin Huan''s accomplishments also reached the level of half a step in Wonderland.


    At this rate, when he set out three years later, he should be able to reach at least the triple level of fairyland.


    If he had reached the triple level of fairyland according to the original plan, he would be able to play some of Qin Huan''s own magic powers, enough to fight against the six levels of ordinary fairyland or even pseudo saints, and should be enough to join the expedition.


    But now he also knows that even if he joins the team with this cultivation, he will only die in vain.


    So Qin Huan had to give up.


    Although he was worried about the outside world, he wanted to fall into a dreamland for so long. If the time was really synchronized with the outside world, his body might not be able to withstand the environment of fire refining heaven prison in three years. Even worrying was useless. It''s better not to think about it.


    "Pole!"


    On this day, Qin Yugang just walked out of the elder''s cottage, and a tall figure stopped in front of him. It turned out to be chibao.


    Qin Huan devoted himself to cultivation during the year. Apart from Chi Ling, his mother Chi Ru and Chi ye, he hardly contacted outsiders. The last time he met Chi Bao was when he protected the water source.


    Chi Biao was looking down at Qin Huan, who was a head shorter than him, and his face was not good.


    Seeing the blood crystal on Qin Huan''s neck, Chi Bing''s face became more gloomy.


    "I heard that after you awakened Zuwen, you were valued by the elders and instructed yourself."


    "Some people say that you are the first genius in our tribe now."


    Qin Huan shrugged: "really? Maybe."


    He also guessed that there would be such a disaster sooner or later, which was not surprising.


    Sure enough, chibao''s face suddenly sank: "maybe?"


    "It seems that you really think of yourself as the first genius!!"


    "Dare you fight with me?" Chi snapped.


    "Let me see what you can do with the advice of the elder!"


    Qin Huan turned his mouth and smiled proudly, "come on."


    A moment later, the open space at the entrance of the village.


    Qin Huan and Chi Biao stood opposite each other. There was a circle of people around them. They were all young people in the village, all looking excited.


    Most of the Chi people are belligerent by nature. It is common for young people to compete with each other. They look forward to this war.


    Chibao was recognized as the first among the young people in the village. His father was the current leader of the hunting team in the village and was also known as the first strongman under the elder.


    Chi Ji, like Chi ye, has always been a waste of ridicule, but he awakened Zu Wen a year ago. When he awakened, he startled the whole tribe. He was given almost the largest blood crystal in the village by the elder, and was instructed by the elder to practice in person, which can be said to make other young people in the village envy and envy.


    How can people not expect their fight?

 Chapter 2937

    Most people are still optimistic about Chi violence.


    After all, chibao awakened Zuwen at the age of 12. So far, his strength is even comparable to that of many adult soldiers in the tribe.


    And Chi Ji, no matter how talented he is, it''s only a year since he awakened Zu Wen.


    After all, Chi Ji''s treatment is the envy of many people, so many people are gloating and want to see Chi Bao teach him a lesson.


    In the crowd, Chi Ye''s face was tense, while Chi Ling''s face looked indifferent. Only the tension flashed in her eyes from time to time revealed her mood.


    "Extremely! Today I will let you know that I Chi violence is always the first!"


    Chibao roared: "if you don''t want to be beaten badly, admit defeat as soon as possible."


    Qin Huan looked calm. When he heard the speech, he said, "really? Let''s try."


    Chi violent was about to rush up with a bone knife, but Qin Huan raised his hand.


    "Since you are so confident, shall we make a bet?"


    Chi Bingsheng stopped his action and shouted, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "it''s very simple. If I win, how about giving me your bone knife?"


    Chi Bao was stunned when he heard the speech, and his face was a little ugly.


    His bone knife is very unusual. It was made of the sharpest and hardest bone claws of a powerful beast killed by his father when he went out hunting a few years ago. There are few weapons in the whole village.


    "This is your challenge to me. You must have some color." Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    Chi burst cold and snorted: "you want my knife, that''s good. If you lose, you can exchange your blood crystal with mine!"


    Qin Huan''s blood crystal made other people in the village red.


    But there are rules in the village. You must not rob the blood crystals of other people.


    After all, everyone with blood crystals can only have one piece in his life.


    But we can''t rob, the exchange is voluntary, and no one can stop it.


    Chi Bao''s blood crystal is excellent in the village, but it is far from Qin Huan''s.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrow: "OK, but your bone knife is not worth my blood crystal. You have to bet more. If you lose, you will call me brother from now on. If you see me in the future, you will walk around."


    Chibao''s face turned black. He was in a very high position among the young people in the village. Only others called him big brother. Who dared to let him call him big brother?


    "Chi Ji, don''t be delusional!"


    "Why, don''t you dare to bet?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "It seems that you are afraid of losing to me."


    Different from Qin Huan''s countless external demons, Chi Bing was only a simple young man in the tribe after all. When he heard the words, he immediately roared, "shut up, how can I be afraid of you! OK, I promise you, but if you lose, you have to knock my head three times in addition to Xuejing!"


    "OK, it''s a deal!" Qin Huan said with a smile, "come on!"


    Chi storm roared, and his whole body was golden, which stimulated the blood god pattern. Like a wild beast, he roared and rushed up. The momentum was so strong that the earth trembled wherever he went.


    The onlookers of the village looked surprised.


    "Chi Bao''s power has become stronger again."


    "That''s great. If it goes on like this, he will surpass his father sooner or later."


    "Alas, Chi Ji seems to be too confident. He will suffer a heavy loss this time."


    In the face of such fierce Chi violence, many adult soldiers in the tribe dare not connect hard, not to mention Chi Ji who has just awakened Zu Wen for only one year.


    However, Qin Huan was not in a hurry. He was also holding a bone knife. His mind moved, and the blood divine patterns rolled out and covered his whole body.


    In the face of the fierce Chi storm, he didn''t hide, dodge or retreat. Instead, he took a step forward and cut out with a knife.


    This Sabre was inspired by the power of his whole body, but Qin Huan had not used it for many years - the divine power cut heaven!


    In the dreamland, Qin Huan didn''t have his own ancestral divine pattern of the sword, and his cultivation strength was far from enough to use the Heavenly Sword six cuts. Therefore, he used to cut the sky. This was the magic power of the Dao he created in those years. At this time, he used Chi Ji''s body to show it. Under the blessing of Chi''s blood divine pattern, he burst out powerful and incomparable power!


    The blade is inclined down like a waterfall, as if it could split a mountain.


    With such a violent knife, Chi Bao''s hair stood upright. Unexpectedly, a sense of crisis of death surged into his heart. The bone knife in his hand that had been split was forcibly retracted and blocked in front of him.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, the violent shock wave spread out, making the people around look unstable.


    With only one knife, Chi Bao was directly cut back by dozens of steps. His hands holding the knife were shocked to crack the tiger''s mouth and blood flowed. He could hardly hold the handle of the knife.


    However, Qin Huan''s movements did not stop.


    He did not approach, the whole person stood in place, and the divine patterns all over his body suddenly converged towards the eyebrows and one eye, pouring into the pupils of his eyes.


    In an instant, the God of war''s eyes in the middle of the eyebrow lit up, and a golden light came out directly and rushed to Chi storm.


    Chi Bao didn''t respond well. In a hurry, he had to take it down with a bone knife. The golden light broke out. Chi Bao snorted. The whole person flew out upside down, and the bone knife in his hand also came out and flew towards the sky.


    Chi Bao himself flew out for tens of feet and crashed into a huge stone. He directly smashed the huge stone into pieces. He gushed a mouthful of blood in his mouth and couldn''t stand up anymore.


    The bone knife whirled in the sky. When it landed, it was caught by one hand. Who was it, Qin Huan?


    Qin Huan was holding two bone knives and said with a smile, "violence, it seems that you lost."


    "It''s the golden light explosion of Tianmu!!"


    There were also adult soldiers among the onlookers, who screamed.


    "It''s only been a year, and Ji has mastered the golden explosion of heaven''s eyes!"


    "It seems that he left his hand just now. Otherwise, Chi Bao would be more than spitting blood¡°


    "It''s a little too scary to awaken Zuwen for only one year."


    "No wonder the Presbyterian Church taught him himself!"


    The move Qin Huan used was the blood magic power inherited by Chi family. The sky and eyes were destroyed.


    The God of war Tianmu is the most powerful talent inheritance of Chi clan. It is said that it is directly inherited from the talent of the early gods and demons. It is extremely powerful.


    Among Chi''s inheritance, one of the most core supernatural powers is to practice the five annihilations of the heavenly eyes of the God of war.


    The first extinction is the extinction of light, and the golden explosion of heavenly eyes is the divine power in the extinction of light.

 Chapter 2938

    Chi clan, everyone has the God of war''s heavenly eyes.


    There are many ways to practice the God of war''s heavenly eyes, of which the five annihilations of the heavenly eyes are the absolute core.


    However, few people can practice the five annihilations of Tianmu. In other words, it is because few people can practice the five annihilations of Tianmu that they retreat to the second place and create other methods to practice based on the five annihilations of Tianmu.


    The five annihilations are not the five supernatural powers, but represent the five realms of the cultivation of the God of war''s heavenly eyes, namely light annihilation, dark annihilation, consciousness annihilation, emptiness annihilation, and the last God annihilation.


    It is said that you can destroy god when you practice to the final destruction of God!


    Of course, this is just a legend. In fact, not to mention shenmie, there are few Chi family members who can cultivate consciousness extinction and emptiness extinction in history.


    Qin Huan was able to practice the five annihilations of heaven and eyes, and practiced the light annihilation within a short year, and even mastered the magic power of light annihilation. It was incredible to the Chi family.


    "Great! You''re great!"


    The excited voice came, but Chi Ye couldn''t help but rush up.


    Other young people of Chi family also recovered at this time.


    I thought it was a one-sided battle, but I didn''t expect it was really one-sided, but Chi Ji defeated Chi Bao one-sided!


    Under Qin Huan''s strong strength, the envy and jealousy had become admiration and worship, and the young people cheered one after another.


    "Pole! Pole!"


    "Very, very powerful!"


    Young people flocked up with worship and enthusiasm in their eyes.


    Adults standing in the distance also show a look of satisfaction.


    It is a blessing for the whole tribe to have such a genius as Chi Ji.


    Qin Huan was still indifferent to the cheers of the crowd, but with a smile, he came to Chi Bing, who had just barely sat up from the ground.


    "I''ll take this knife. In addition..."


    Chi Bao looked up at Qin Huan, and there was a trace of discontent and anger in his eyes.


    Finally, he gritted his teeth: "I did what I said, brother Chi Ji! I''ll walk around when I see you later!"


    However, Qin Huan put out his hand to Chi violent.


    "Just kidding. The tribe is so big. You walk around me every day. Do you want to move out?"


    "Come on!"


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was smiling and holding out his hand, Chi was stunned.


    After a while, he came back to himself. His eyes showed a complex look and grabbed Qin Huan''s palm.


    The cheers of the young people were louder.


    In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a flash of light.


    This is not his character.


    But the condition to escape from the dreamland is to lead the Chi family out of the wilderness.


    Then he must become the real leader of the Chi family!


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    In the blink of an eye, two more years passed.


    It was finally the day when Chi tribe "set out for war" once in 50 years.


    A hundred and fifty fully armed soldiers gathered at the entrance of the village.


    They are the most powerful soldiers in the tribe.


    Everyone in the tribe also gathered here to see off the soldiers.


    Under the thoughts created over the years, although they know that they may never return, they are still fearless.


    This is their glory.


    Others think so, although they all know that without these soldiers, the tribe will be further weakened and it will be more difficult to survive.


    But they will still see the soldiers go away and feel honored for them.


    They were led by Chi Biao''s father, the hunting captain in the village, and the highest ranking person except the elders.


    In the past, every time they set out, the soldiers were led by the contemporary hunting captain.


    After the soldiers set out to fight, the elders will choose the next leader.


    Qin Huan knew that besides the elder, the leader of the hunting team was one of the few people who could know the truth.


    After all, people who know the truth need to lead the people to break through the cage.


    Elders who used to hardly leave the cottage will also appear at this time.


    "Go." the elder''s old face was kind and firm: "I and my people will wait for you to come back."


    Although everyone knows that they will not come back, the elder will still say so every time.


    Led by Chi Biao''s father, everyone raised their hands and made a grand family ceremony to the elder.


    "Elder, we are on our way."


    Then they turned and walked towards the desolate field.


    No matter whether the soldiers go to war or not, their families all look forward, red eyes and watch the soldiers leave proudly.


    Qin Huan was the only one standing at the end with complicated eyes.


    Knowing that it will never return, knowing that this will accelerate the demise of the tribe, we still have to do it.


    It can be said to be like a moth to the fire.


    Is it worth it for Chi tribe?


    After seeing off the soldiers, the elder looked ahead, sighed, and then said in a deep voice.


    "The next hunting captain... Chi Bao!"


    The villagers showed surprise one after another.


    It''s not surprising to appoint a hunting captain, but everyone didn''t expect that Chi Bao was the candidate.


    Originally, if there was no Chi Ji, Chi Bao would naturally be the next hunting captain. At this time, his strength is not weaker than many adult soldiers in the village. Fifty years later, he will certainly become the strongest in the village.


    The hunting captain is generally the strongest among the soldiers in the village.


    But since the war two years ago, everyone knows that Chi Ji is the strongest among today''s young people.


    Therefore, everyone thinks that Chi Ji is the right candidate for the next captain.


    Unexpectedly, the elder chose Chi violent.


    "Chi Ji, Chi Bao, you two come with me."


    The elder returned to the cottage. Qin Huan and Chi Bing looked at each other and walked to the cottage together.


    Two hours later, when he left again, Qin Huan looked as usual, while Chi Bao looked lost and wandering. He walked out without knowing where he had gone.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan sighed.


    Knowing the truth is sometimes not a good thing.


    Chi Bao disappeared for a few days. A few days later, he made a fresh start again, but the whole person''s temperament changed greatly. From then on, he became a little silent, accompanied by his practice and became very desperate.


    The passage of time is like a passing horse. In the blink of an eye, another thirty years have passed.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes on the back mountain.


    At this time, his cultivation has reached the point of four respects in the holy land.


    Previously, in the Jiang tribe, he felt that the practice realm of the Jiang tribe seemed different from that of the outside world.


    For example, they call the realm of the realm of God one to nine, not one to nine. But in a hurry, he had no chance to explore, so he entered the fire refining heaven prison.


    At this time, Qin Huan finally knew the difference when he practiced in the holy land as Chi Ji.


    Qin Huan was shocked that there was only one difference.


    If Chi''s and Jiang''s cultivation paths were similar, Qin Huan was right. There was no natural disaster on the cultivation path of these two tribes!!!

 Chapter 2939

    Yes, it''s incredible, but it is.


    It was said that there were four holy places, but this was only Qin Huan''s conclusion compared with the cultivation realm of today''s monks. In fact, the cultivation patterns of today''s practitioners were different from those of the wild tribes such as Jiang and chi.


    Most of these chaotic barbarian tribes have strong blood, inherited from the early gods and demons, or inherited in chaos, and their own blood contains strong power.


    Therefore, their cultivation inheritance basically focuses on how to cultivate and inspire their own blood power, and develop blood magical powers such as Tianmu wumie based on the blood power.


    Qin Huan asked the elder about the current period.


    But after all, there was no clear division of time between heaven and earth at this time. In addition, the Chi family had been trapped in the wilderness for many years, so Qin Huan could not know the exact age. But he can probably calculate that the Chi family should be in the middle of the barbarian period before they were exiled.


    In the early days of the wilderness, all major races were still in the micro stage. Facing the fierce animals running across the world, the beasts were like a boat in the rough waves, which would be destroyed at any time.


    Under the protection of the ancestors of all major races, that is, the early gods and demons, they gradually rose after a long development. Until the end of the wilderness, the early gods and Demons gradually disappeared, and the savage war broke out among all major races and fierce animals at the peak, which ended the savage period.


    Before Chi''s exile, it was an era of the rise of major races, no longer trembling under the claws and teeth of fierce beasts. The top powerful tribes like Chi have stood at the top and can compete with those extremely fierce beasts and extremely powerful beasts.


    During this period, although the early gods and demons did not completely disappear, they almost no longer appeared, and most of them have become legends.


    Only among the top tribes and races still retain the inheritance of the early gods and Demons themselves, but like Chi Ji, few people can get the real blood of the early generation, and often countless generations may not be able to produce one.


    However, as long as one person can appear, it will eventually grow into a top existence in chaos, supporting the prosperity of a top tribal race and allowing it to continue for countless years again.


    This is why the elders regard Chi Ji as the last hope of the Chi family.


    After all, even if it is stronger than the God of war tribe, there have been no people who can turn their blood back to their ancestors and get the blood of gods and demons for thousands of years.


    Qin Huan also knew from the elder''s instructions that the Chi family, or in the wild period, did not have as complex a realm as that before God''s realm.


    Just before the divine realm, it was divided into four realms: spirit building, road building, house building and God building, corresponding to the spiritual realm, road realm, fairyland and holy realm recognized by Qin Huan. These four realms were unified as the foundation realm before the divine realm.


    For the major races in heaven and earth at this time, entering the realm of God is really on the road of cultivation.


    Compared with later generations, the biggest difference is that there is no natural disaster in their way of cultivation.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether it was like this after the supreme realm, but at least there should be no natural disaster before the supreme realm.


    This is why the people of the Jiang tribe call the Shenjing one to eight robberies one to eight times.


    As for why there was no natural disaster, Qin Huan also guessed that there were two possible reasons.


    First, the major tribes inherit from chaos. Their practice is to temper and inspire their own blood and strive to return to the origin of chaos. Their strength comes from chaos, so it will not lead to natural disaster.


    Second, it was also because in today''s period, if Qin Huan''s calculation was correct, it was still early from the end of the barbarian era. After the war of extermination at the end of the barbarian era, the father of heaven integrated himself into chaos, controlled and re formulated the laws of heaven and earth, and then there was heaven and earth for future generations.


    The essence of heaven robbery is that it appears under the laws of heaven and earth customized by the ancestors of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan was robbed several times, which led to heaven''s punishment. In the punishment, the heavenly face of the father of heaven appeared. At this time, he was still behind the Tianlei demon of the fifth demon sea.


    Before the war of annihilation, there was no heaven''s father who melted chaos into the way of heaven, so there should be no theory of heaven''s disaster.


    As for which reason, Qin Huan guessed that it might be both.


    After all, although the dreamland was still in the wild period and there was no heaven, the outside Jiang tribe continued to this day, and they still had no fate in the divine land.


    Qin Huan could not decide which of the two cultivation paths was better. After all, the major races and practitioners of later generations were far from the strong blood of the major races in the wild period. Even if they wanted to take the path of their ancestors, they could not go.


    However, it is enough for future practitioners to envy, envy and hate that there is no need to cross the robbery.


    After all, in the divine realm, each floor is a death robbery!!


    For the blood of the top clans like Jiang and chi, there was almost no bottleneck before Shenjing Qizhong. It is said that only the supreme realm is the real difficulty. Only those who reach the supreme realm can become leaders of clans like elders.


    Even so, their probability of breaking through the supreme realm is much greater than that of later generations of practitioners. Therefore, like the Jiang family, the supreme masters in the family exceeded double digits in their heyday, which is almost unimaginable in the world of later generations.


    Of course, Tianjie can also play the role of refining the flesh, spirit and heart of the Tao, but most people will be thankful as long as they can cross it. What''s more, the top blood vessels such as Jiang and Chi can make up for this as long as they control the power of boiling blood.


    "It''s really blessed."


    Qin Huan murmured subconsciously.


    These top races in the wild period can be said to be the darling of chaos. If you recall your hardships along the way, it''s false to say that you don''t envy.


    Of course, it was the endless training that made Qin Huan today. If he had the blood and inheritance of the early generation at the beginning, it would be much easier to go, but Qin Huan was not Qin Huan now.


    At this time, according to Qin Huan''s judgment, he reached the four levels of the holy land, which was the later stage of building the holy land.


    Apart from the still unfathomable elders, Qin Huan was the strongest in the whole tribe.


    In addition to him, the strongest Chi storm also stays at the peak of pseudo saint, that is, the extreme of building a mansion.


    You should know that the strongest soldier in the family in the past has reached this level. Chi Bao''s talent can be called the first genius in hundreds of years before Chi Ji, that is, Qin Huan''s awakening, but it also stops here. I''m afraid he may not be able to break through the realm of God building before the next expedition.


    However, Qin Huan obviously felt that his cultivation was slowing down in recent years.


    And it''s getting slower and slower.

 Chapter 2940

    That''s all. As long as he can make progress, Qin Huan''s early blood will be able to break through the divine realm all the way to the supreme realm.


    However, in Qin Huan''s perception, according to the slowing down speed of cultivation at present, I''m afraid that his realm can only stay in the six fold ancestral realm, that is, the peak of building the divine realm.


    I''m afraid it''s extremely difficult to go one step further, even in the semi divine realm, let alone break through the divine realm.


    "If you can''t even break through the divine realm and lead your people to break through the barren wilderness, I''m afraid it''s just nonsense."


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and sighed slightly.


    "Brother, no!"


    The familiar sweet voice came into my ears, but I saw a tall woman in animal skin, with a beautiful face and a sense of anxiety on her face.


    But my sister Chi Ling.


    Now her strength has reached the peak of building a mansion. She is one of the best talents in the tribe. At the same time, she is also the dream lover of many middle-aged and young people.


    Looking at Chi Ling, who had grown up a lot, Qin Huan smiled and said, "Why are you so grown-up and so impatient?"


    Chi Ling said anxiously, "brother, go and have a look, Chi ye him..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved, his eyebrows wrinkled, and he stood up directly.


    In the village.


    On the ground lay a middle-aged man covered in blood. It was Chi Ye.


    Thirty years later, Chi Ye''s body became thinner and thinner. His face was haggard and thin. At the moment, he was closing his eyes. A huge and ferocious wound was torn on his chest, and even his internal organs were faintly visible.


    "What''s the matter? Who hurt him!"


    Qin Huan''s face sank and looked at the villagers around him.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s anger, several villagers trembled.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t become the hunting captain at the beginning, his strength became more and more unfathomable day by day.


    Now it is said in the tribe that Chi Ji is the strongest under the elders in the village. The reason why he didn''t become the hunting captain is to become the successor of the elders.


    Therefore, the villagers were in great awe of Qin Huan. Seeing Qin Huan''s anger, the villagers quickly waved their hands and said, "it''s not us, pole, don''t misunderstand."


    Chi Ling said anxiously, "no one hurt him. It was himself... Chi ye... He secretly ran outside the village and wanted to hunt the black striped tiger alone. As a result..."


    Qin Huan didn''t continue to listen, but bent down and picked up Chi ye: "I''ll take him to the elder."


    A moment later, Qin Huan asked two villagers to carry a simple stretcher, carried Chiye out and sent him back to his home.


    The elder healed Chi Ye''s wound, but he was too badly hurt to get better for a while and a half.


    On the stretcher, Chi Ye slowly opened his eyes and saw Qin Huan looking at him calmly.


    "Extremely......" Chi ye said, "how did I find you?"


    Qin Huan shouted in a deep voice, "a man wants to hunt the black striped tiger? Chiye, do you want to die?"


    Chi Ye''s mouth pulled out a bitter smile: "yes, maybe I''m dizzy."


    Qin Huan looked at Chi ye and sighed a little after a while.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, karma, you want to awaken Zuwen, so go to the black striped tiger and want to stimulate Zuwen by fighting."


    Chi Ye was silent.


    Thirty years later, Chi Ye exhausted all kinds of methods and still failed to stimulate Zu Wen. Therefore, he became more and more silent and his whole person became thinner and thinner.


    Qin Yu sighed: "Ye, I know you want to awaken Zuwen, but this kind of thing is not urgent. If you fool around like this, you will lose your life sooner or later, you..."


    "Leave me alone!" Chi Ye suddenly yelled hoarsely, interrupting Qin Huan.


    "Don''t delay your practice for me." Chi ye turned aside and said, "I''m just a waste. I can''t inspire Zu Wen. I''m not even as good as a child."


    "It''s better to die than to live in shame."


    Qin Huan was silent.


    At this time, he didn''t know how to persuade Chiye.


    A moment later, he stood up and said, "you''re well rested. I''ll see you again later."


    Qin Huan turned and walked to the door. He paused and said, "do you remember what you said thirty years ago? At that time, you believed that we were not waste. Now, I also believe that you are not."


    Listening to the footsteps fading away, Chi ye, lying in bed, turned his face, and his pale face was full of tears.


    A month later, Chi Ye''s injury not only did not improve, but became more and more serious.


    Not only the wound on his chest, Chi Ye''s energy and spirit all over seemed to be gradually losing. After a month, he was as thin as a dead bone, and a little blood spots seeped on the surface of his skin. The whole person looked like a zombie, which was very terrible.


    Qin Huan went out of the village to find some herbs for Chiye, but he still couldn''t stop the deterioration of Chiye''s health.


    Besides, Qin Huan couldn''t do anything. After all, he didn''t know medical skills. Although he was proficient in Dan Dao and could refine all kinds of healing pills if he was outside, he couldn''t find the materials to refine even the lowest healing pills in this barren world.


    Qin Huan had to go to the elder again.


    "Elder, please save Chi Ye."


    The elder shook his head slowly.


    "He''s hopeless."


    "How?" Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. "His injury shouldn''t be so serious. The black striped tiger didn''t carry poison or curse."


    The elder did not answer, but looked at Qin Huan: "pole, do you think karma is waste?"


    Qin Huan was silent for a moment and said, "he is not a waste."


    The elder''s eyes flickered slightly: "he is really not a waste."


    Qin Huan looked at the elder suspiciously, but there was a trace of sadness in the elder''s eyes.


    "He is not only a waste, but also a genius who may not be inferior to you."


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Have you ever thought that you and karma have never awakened Zuwen and are born weak. Why are you the only genius?"


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    The elder sighed, "Chiye''s blood is not inferior to you, but it''s not a good thing that his blood is too strong in this desolate field."


    "Originally, in the outside world, the people of the Chi family awakened their ancestral patterns and inheritance at birth, and were born much stronger than other races."


    "But in this desolate wilderness, because of the lack of Reiki and resources, the blood vessels gradually decline. The ancestral patterns that were born to awaken can even be stimulated the day after tomorrow."


    "Like you and Chi ye, even if the blood is at the top of the Chi family, because the power of blood is too strong, it is more difficult to stimulate in this barren world."


    "Just like... In the desert, only low shrubs can grow, while most towering trees will only die among the tree species."


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 2941

    Under the elder''s explanation, Qin Yucai completely understood.


    He was also a little strange, although it was because he got the feeling on Jiang''s altar and passed on Xuanyuan in the broken finger of his ancestors that he could stimulate the ancestral pattern.


    However, Chi Ji was a powerful blood that could return to the blood of his ancestors, but his own talent had nothing to do with Qin Huan.


    How can Chi Ji, who has such a strong blood, be a waste who has not awakened Zu Wen in his twenties?


    Even without ancestral patterns, Chi ye and Chi Ji''s natural flesh are not as powerful as others.


    Unexpectedly, it is precisely because their blood power is too strong that they are more limited in this desolate wilderness.


    Just like sparrows can''t afford the heart of the giant eagle, the powerful blood force has become their burden, so that Chi Ji and Chi ye are not only difficult to awaken Zu Wen, but even the flesh is weaker than others because they can''t bear the powerful blood force.


    Not only that, with the increase of age, the natural blood force will only become stronger and stronger, and the burden on the flesh will become heavier and heavier, and finally unbearable.


    Fortunately, Chi successfully awakened Zuwen and controlled the power of blood. Only when the power of flesh and blood feed each other can he become more and more powerful.


    Chi ye, who has been unable to awaken Zu Wen for 30 years, has been strengthening his blood and increasing the burden on his body. This is the reason why he has become so thin and haggard.


    Originally, he could last for a few more years, but this injury hurt his flesh and blood completely out of control.


    The final result is the complete collapse of the flesh and blood.


    "Elder... Is there really no way to save it?"


    The elder closed his eyes, shook his head and sighed.


    "He''s not the only one... All the people who can''t awaken Zu Wen, or Zu Wen is not strong enough to become a soldier, will eventually die of blood collapse."


    Qin Huan understood what the elder meant.


    If there was a way to save it, it would have been done long ago.


    But at the same time, Qin Huan also thought of one thing.


    In the past 30 years, although Qin Huan was concentrating on cultivation most of the time, he had been paying attention to the things in the tribe.


    Thirty years later, many people in the tribe naturally died and newborns were born.


    Most of Chi''s soldiers will die in battle.


    Similarly, there are people like Chi ye and Chi Ji who can''t awaken Zuwen, and after awakening, because of various reasons, their strength is too weak to be qualified for blood crystal and can''t practice. Such people occupy nearly half of the tribe.


    They can''t become soldiers. They can only live in the tribe and do other chores. Those who can become soldiers only need to be responsible for hunting and protecting the tribe and water sources.


    However, neither soldiers nor ordinary villagers had Qin Huan seen them die naturally.


    Ordinary villagers will gradually weaken after they are 100 years old. At this time, they will be sent to the elder and wait for death.


    Their remains are also handled by the elders.


    At this time, Qin Huan felt cold at the words of the elder.


    Will they all become like Chiye before they die?


    "Now you understand why we have to rush out of this world even if we work hard." the elder sighed.


    Qin Huan shook his fist and didn''t speak.


    "Go back to see Chi Ye." the elder coughed a few times: "his time is running out."


    "When he can''t make it, he''ll bring it here."


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He just saluted the elder and walked out of the cottage in silence.


    Qin Huan came to Chi Ye''s home again. Looking at Chi ye with his eyes closed and haggard, Qin Huan had an unspeakable feeling in his heart.


    Although he knew it was just a fantasy, Qin Huan could not remain unmoved after 30 years of living together.


    It seemed that he felt Qin Huan''s arrival. Chi Ye slowly opened his eyes and looked over.


    "Very, you''re here."


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to say. He just walked over and sat down.


    "How do you feel?"


    Chiye didn''t answer, but asked, "I''m dying, right?"


    Qin Huan was silent again.


    On Chiye''s Zombie face, he pulled out a bitter smile: "it''s better to die rather than live as a waste."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t see the day when you go out with the people."


    "You are not a waste!" Qin Huan shouted.


    Chiye smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t have to comfort me."


    "I didn''t comfort you." Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "you are really not a waste."


    He hesitated for a moment and told Chi ye, not only Chi Ye''s body, but also the whole Chi family, the truth of this world.


    Chi ye had run out of oil, but at least before he died, Qin Huan wanted him to know the truth.


    After listening, Chiye was silent for a long time, closed his eyes and smiled.


    "I see... I see..."


    "Thank you very much..."


    He slowly raised his hand and Qin Huan held it.


    "Thank you for telling me the truth. Thank you for telling me... I''m not a waste."


    But the smile didn''t last long. As she smiled, tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    Chi Ye opened his eyes. His dark eyes were full of unwilling.


    "But... I''m not reconciled!"


    The withered palm of Qin Huan''s hand burst out with amazing strength and grabbed Qin Huan''s hand.


    "I''m not a waste, but there''s nothing I can do. I''m not a waste, but I can only be a waste."


    "I should be like you. I should be with you to become that hope and break through this world with my people."


    "I clearly... It should be you!"


    Chi Ye''s face was full of tears and his eyes were full of resentment. He was unwilling to make a hoarse roar.


    "Extremely, I am unwilling!!"


    I don''t know how long it took for Chiye''s roar to stop.


    The light in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    At the last moment, he suddenly turned his head and stared at Qin Huan.


    "Very! Eat me!"


    "What are you talking about?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Eat me and eat my soul and blood."


    Chi Ye''s voice was hoarse and his eyes were full of blood.


    "I can''t be you, but I''m not willing!!"


    "Let me be a part of you."


    "You want to live with me, take me... Out of this * * cage!"


    Qin Huan''s pupil contracted.


    A moment later.


    Qin Huan walked out of Chiye''s hut.


    Up and down, Qi and blood churning.


    He raised his head and looked up at the sky, with a flash of hate in his eyes.


    This hatred did not belong to Qin Huan.


    But now Qin Huan understood the hatred.


    PS: I don''t have much to say. I''ll send it at eight o''clock. The old man''s mutton restaurant is stable and can code words at ease.

 Chapter 2942

    If this hatred comes from Chi Ji, maybe there is a part of Qin Huan at the moment.


    But Qin Huan was also a little complicated.


    Chi family, hate this piece of heaven and earth, hate the people who exiled them to this piece of heaven and earth, of course.


    But he himself is not only half Xuanyuan stars, but also the young master of Jiang''s family.


    So Qin Huan wondered, if Xuanyuan or Jiang really exiled the Chi family to the wilderness, what was it for?


    Qin Huan lowered his head and felt the surging power of Qi and blood in his body. Qin Huan thought to himself, is it because of the two magic powers of blood eating and soul eating?


    Qin Huan had seen the terrible power of Qin demon.


    Chi''s blood eating and soul eating may be inferior in strength compared with the terrible vortex of Qin devil, but the effect is better.


    It is very difficult to strengthen the flesh and soul. For example, the Vientiane soul heaven is built by the Vientiane soul emperor with his own soul path and God domain in order to improve the soul.


    From ancient times to the present, there are countless strong people who want to enter the Vientiane soul day and experience the soul robbery that is extremely dangerous and will be scared if they are not careful, that is, they want to transform the soul and improve the soul way.


    However, Chi can enhance himself as long as he devours the spirits of others directly with the magic eye through soul devouring. The effect of devouring a soul is stronger than the small soul robbery once a thousand years in the Vientiane soul sky.


    If you devour the powerful person of the divine soul, the effect is beyond the once-in-a-million-year great soul robbery.


    To eat blood, not to mention, it can directly devour other people''s Qi and blood, and even seize blood.


    Although it can not be directly inherited by other people''s blood, it can also be used to enhance their own blood power. Each swallowing a strong man is equivalent to getting his physical cultivation for countless years, and making his blood further.


    At this moment, Qin Huan, who swallowed Chi ye, broke through the five aspects of the holy land almost at the same time, which is equivalent to the ancient holy peak. He was only one step away from breaking through the ancestral land.


    Moreover, Chi ye and Chi Ji had the same blood, which greatly enhanced Qin Huan''s blood power. The improvement of blood divine pattern alone was at least 40%.


    If Qin Huan was allowed to practice step by step, it would be another 50 years


    Chi Ye''s blood force was very strong. Qin Huan couldn''t digest it completely for a while. After it was completely absorbed and integrated, Qin Huan believed that he could easily break through his ancestral realm and reach the demigod.


    The premise of all this is to be in the wilderness. The cultivation and improvement here is thousands of times more difficult than the outside world.


    It was no surprise that Qin Huan could break through the divine realm in one fell swoop.


    Of course, it can have such an effect because Chi Ye''s blood force is incomparably powerful. It''s not even much worse than Chi Ji. If you can awaken Zu Wen, it may really be another Chi Ji.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed away.


    Nevertheless, blood eating and soul eating are equivalent to the supernatural powers of directly plundering others'' cultivation, both terror and power have reached the extreme.


    The Chi family, with blood and soul devouring and the God of war''s heavenly eyes, can be imagined to frighten countless people.


    Perhaps this countless people also include Xuanyuan and Jiang, who are the blood of the God of war.


    Of course, all this was just Qin Huan''s guess.


    And I''m afraid it''s hard to verify.


    After all, it''s just a fantasy in the final analysis.


    I''m afraid everything has already happened in history. Chiji and Chiye may have disappeared in the long river of time.


    And Qin Huan didn''t think what he knew in the dreamland must be true. Maybe he could learn the truth from elder Jiang after he left.


    "Have you swallowed Chi ye?"


    In the thatched cottage, the elder saw the source of Qin Huan''s uncontrollable power to expand Qi and blood.


    "Yes," Qin Huan said calmly, "this is Chi Ye''s last wish."


    "Really?" the elder closed his muddy eyes: "maybe... This is the only choice..."


    Qin Huan was silent.


    But he always felt that what the elder said seemed to refer not only to Chiye.


    In the dreamland, time continues to fly.


    In the twinkling of an eye, another twenty years have passed.


    Qin Huan has been practicing harder and harder in these twenty years.


    His cultivation has reached the peak of the holy land, which is equivalent to the six levels of the ancestral land, close to the level of a demigod.


    It''s more difficult to cultivate in the wilderness.


    To cultivate to this extent, a large part depends on Chi Ye''s last gift.


    If Qin Huan had not swallowed Chi ye and practiced by himself, he would have been in a situation of no progress as early as ten years ago.


    But it was over. Qin Huan had a hunch that he might be able to break through the demigod in a few years, but he was afraid he could not continue to improve.


    Awakening Zu Wen and gaining the blood of the early generation swallowed Chi ye, who also had a strong talent, and combined with Qin Yuna''s terrible understanding, the talent of "Chi Ji" is probably unique in the history of Chi family.


    Even he can only come to this step, you can imagine how others will be.


    Over the years, the vast majority of soldiers have stayed in the realm of building a false Saint at the peak of the mansion, and only a few people can break through the realm of building a God.


    In today''s village, apart from Qin Huan, only his sister Chi Ling barely broke through the God building realm a few years ago, but there has been no progress since then. So far, she still stays in the early stage of God building realm. As a hunting captain, chibao, who has high hopes, has failed to break through Zhushen so far.


    Qin Huan sighed and stood up. At the same time, the already dim blood crystal in his hand completely lost its luster and broke.


    This is his fifth blood crystal.


    All the other villagers had only one blood crystal for cultivation in their life, but one blood crystal was not enough for Qin Huan after breaking through the realm of God building.


    Only Qin Huan could get the new blood crystal. Besides him, even Chi Ling still used the previous one.


    "Blood crystal... Have you run out?"


    When he came to the cottage, he was leaning against the elder sitting on the rattan chair, half closed his eyes, and slowly opened his mouth.


    Every time he came to the cottage over the years, Qin Huan felt that the elder seemed a little old again.


    Looking at the withered old face, Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes, elder, if you absorb another piece, you should be able to break through to the realm of semi God."


    After Qin Huan finished, after a while, the elder seemed to react and said slowly, "HMM."


    Then another blood crystal flew out of the elder''s hand and fell in front of Qin Huan.

 Chapter 2943

    This blood crystal is the size of a baby''s fist, and its color is quite transparent. It can be regarded as a good blood crystal.


    But it was still much worse than the one Qin Huan used in the first place.


    This is not aimed at Qin Huan. In fact, the blood crystals given by the elders are getting worse and worse over the years.


    Compared with the blood crystals used by young people in other villages, Qin Huan''s blood crystal is excellent.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of blood crystal. Maybe he got it from somewhere, or the Chi family''s past background, but he always felt that he would never get it in this world.


    After all, how can such a barren world produce this treasure with the power of majestic Qi and blood?


    "Thank you, elder." Qin Huan paused and said, "elder, it''s time again."


    What Qin Huan said, of course, is that once in 50 years, it is time for the people to go to war.


    Fifty years later, Chi tribe declined again.


    Fifty years ago, when they set out for the war, they could gather a whole 150 elite soldiers.


    But now, in the tribe, the soldiers who can meet the standard and participate in the expedition are even reluctant to collect hundreds.


    In this case, the expedition is more tragic than heroic.


    The elder still half closed his eyes and said, "it''s up to you to make a decision this time."


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech: "elder, what do you mean?"


    "It''s up to you to decide whether to go out this time... When to go out later."


    Just saying these words seemed to exhaust the elder''s strength. He closed his eyes and stopped talking. He just raised his wrinkled old hand, stretched out his index finger and gently touched Qin Huan''s forehead.


    Qin Huan trembled, and many pictures came to mind.


    Those were pictures and information Qin Huan had never seen before, and there was only one thing described.


    That is the way forward.


    Their destination is in the middle of the wilderness.


    Only through the whole desolate and dangerous field can we reach the deepest place, where is a high mountain like an Optimus pillar.


    The top of the mountain is the only exit to the outside world.


    It is also the target of countless attacks by the Chi family.


    The Chi tribe was the first to be exiled into the wilderness. Only some old and weak people survived in the wilderness with the protection of the elders.


    I don''t know whether the elder did it intentionally. In my memory, the picture before entering the wilderness is very blurred.


    Qin Huan could only vaguely see some pictures. There was a fierce battle. Everything collapsed in the battle, and powerful Chi soldiers fell in pieces.


    In the end, the Chi clan, which used to be so powerful that the heavens trembled, was the only one left. All the soldiers in the divine realm fell into the battle.


    Originally, the Chi family should be destroyed. The enemy is not a kind generation. For the Chi family with terrible blood, as long as it leaves a flame, it will start a prairie fire sooner or later.


    However, for some reasons, an agreement was made to preserve Chi''s last blood. As a price, they were exiled to the wilderness.


    Nearly half of the remaining tens of thousands of people are soldiers.


    However, these so-called soldiers, in fact, have not grown up in the original Chi tribe. Most of the young people who have just embarked on the road of cultivation have reached the peak of building the mansion, of which less than half have reached the building God state, and few have reached the semi God state.


    Originally in the tribe, they were all seedlings under shelter.


    But in this desolate wilderness, these young people can only shoulder the responsibility of soldiers to protect tribes and ethnic groups.


    Even so, the Chi tribe at that time was much stronger than it is now.


    At that time, they had the power to survive directly in the depths of the wilderness.


    The soldiers protected the people. While fighting with the fierce beasts and fierce beasts in the wilderness, they gathered and attacked the Tianzhu again and again, trying to rush out of the wilderness.


    But all the soldiers who climbed the Tianzhu, no one can come down again.


    Under the combined consumption of the two, the soldiers of Chi tribe were killed and injured more and more seriously, and their strength was weaker and weaker.


    But they never give up. They gather again every once in a while to impact Tianzhu.


    Although the first group of people were more powerful, they were exiled from the wild world with abundant aura to the barren field without aura. Their cultivation continued to decline, and their strong blood power became a burden. It was difficult to bear the bad environment and die constantly.


    Only the new people born in the wilderness and continued from generation to generation can barely adapt to this environment and not die soon.


    Until the death of the first group of people, most of their descendants have gradually forgotten the reasons for their expedition, but they still go out again and again to attack Tianzhu.


    Each expedition weakened the tribe. For many years, they had to move slowly from the center of the wilderness to the border to avoid the extremely powerful beasts in the depths.


    Until now, the Chi tribe can only survive in the outermost wilderness.


    Although it is safer than the depths of the wilderness, it is also more barren.


    In this way, it has continued to this day, that is, the period where Chi Ji is located.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how many years had passed, but the Chi clan didn''t care.


    Trapped in this world, how long time has passed is meaningless to them.


    Finally, Qin Huan came back to himself, but he saw the elder leaning on the rattan chair, his eyes closed and motionless.


    If you can''t feel the elder''s breath, it''s like an old man who has come to the end of his life and died safely.


    Qin Huan stood up and threw a fist at the elder.


    "I understand."


    Although I still don''t know the reason why the Chi family was destroyed and the remaining people were exiled to this world, and why the other party didn''t kill the Chi family.


    But for Qin Huan at this time, those were not very important.


    Importantly, he has taken over the burden from the elders.


    In other words, he is finally ready to lead the people out of the wilderness.


    This was the only way Qin Huan could see.


    Maybe the time when Qin Huan broke through the top of Tianzhu was the time when Qin Huan left this dreamland.


    Qin Huan turned and walked out of the hut.


    At the moment, nearly 100 soldiers and all villagers have gathered at the entrance of the village.


    They are waiting for the elder.


    But the elder didn''t come. Qin Huan came.


    Standing at the front of the line is Chi Bao.


    Chi Bing, who is now over 70, looks like a middle-aged man. He is tall and majestic, like a cold face cut by a knife and axe. He is no longer young and frivolous.


    He stared at Qin Huan.


    "Pole, where''s the elder?"

 Chapter 2944

    "The elder won''t come back."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "from now on, I will be responsible for the war."


    There was a commotion among the people.


    No one suspected that Qin Huan was lying. After all, everyone saw that he came here directly from the elder''s cottage.


    If Qin Huan had not replaced him, the elder himself would have come.


    Although when the elder taught Qin Huan himself and asked Chi Bao to be the hunting captain, the people in the tribe guessed that the elder wanted to train Qin Huan as a successor.


    But now the fact has been verified. The elder handed over the most important thing of Chi''s expedition to Qin Huan.


    There is no doubt that Qin Huan, no, Chi Ji will be the next elder.


    Although the ethnic groups have long been prepared, even so, they are still difficult to adapt, and many people are gloomy.


    After all, the elder has led the whole Chi tribe for countless years.


    His existence is like a totem standing in the tribe, which can be called the spiritual pillar in the hearts of all Chi people.


    Now, this pillar seems to have gradually decayed, and it is no longer difficult to support the tribe.


    But no one objected. After all, in fact, the people in the tribe were not unconvinced by Chi Ji.


    Although Qin Huan seldom made moves in these years, every time he made moves, he was startled.


    The last time he did it, it was seven years ago. A powerful beast with the strength comparable to building a divine realm seemed to come to the periphery because he was defeated in the struggle in the depths of the barren wilderness and occupied the only spring of the tribe.


    Chi Biao led dozens of the strongest soldiers in the village to drive away, but he nearly died.


    Qin Huan cut the fierce beast in half with only one knife.


    Just the blood and flesh of the fierce beast with strong Qi and blood cultivated more than ten soldiers who reached the peak of building the house for the village. After that, no one doubted that Qin Huan was the strongest in the tribe.


    Although the elder is old and difficult to support the tribe, it is a good thing to have a strong young man like Qin Huan to lead the tribe.


    "In that case."


    Chi Bing looked at Qin Huan, lowered his head, raised his hand, and did the ancient rites that the soldiers would do to the elders every time they went out to fight.


    "Brother Ji, please see us off." he raised his head and said in a deep voice.


    After all these years, Chi Bao and Qin Huan were not the young people they were.


    However, Chi Biao still abides by the original gambling agreement and sincerely calls Qin Huan the eldest brother.


    Qin Huan smiled: "no need."


    Chi Bao frowned: "what?"


    Qin Huan said, "I mean, you don''t have to go out this time."


    Chi Bao''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    The villagers were also in a commotion. There were bursts of comments. Many people looked at Qin Huan badly.


    "Even if you are the successor of the elder, you can''t stop the soldiers from going out."


    Chi storm shouted in a deep voice, "this is Chi''s tradition and Chi''s greatest glory."


    The soldiers also raised their weapons and shouted at the sky: "go to war! Go to war!"


    Although there were only hundreds of people, they roared out the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Qin Huan was amazed.


    It is worthy of the God of war tribe. Even if it declines, the momentum and war spirit spread with the blood will never decline.


    Qin Huan said, "violence, I''m also a member of Chi family. Of course I understand."


    He stared at Chi Biao: "no one understands the meaning of going to war better than you and me."


    Chi suddenly became silent.


    As a hunting captain, he learned the truth as early as 50 years ago.


    In the face of this desperate truth, chibao survived, became mature and more tenacious, and resolutely took over his own burden. He practiced hard for 50 years just to finally lead the soldiers to the dead end.


    Qin Huan raised his voice and said loudly, "maybe after this time, we will never have the strength to fight again."


    Everyone''s voice suddenly stagnated, and their eyes were dim.


    Indeed, although they have no hesitation, they are not crazy enough to lose their reason.


    Chi tribe is on the verge of extinction.


    Without these hundreds of soldiers, they may not even have the power to suppress those barbarians.


    Fifty years later, can the tribe continue?


    Even if you can, I''m afraid you won''t be able to organize the next expedition.


    "You''re right."


    Only Chi Bao''s eyes remained firm: "but even for the last time, even if the tribe will perish, we can''t stop."


    "We won''t stop." Qin Huan was equally firm and said in a deep voice, "the expedition will continue, but not now."


    "Wait a minute."


    "When?" Chi asked.


    His eyes swept chibao, the soldiers and all the villagers.


    "My Chi family, even if it is destroyed, will be destroyed with vigour and vitality."


    "Since it''s the last time, we''ll burn it out for the last time!"


    Qin Huan shouted: "later, I will inherit the position of elder, and then personally lead the soldiers on the road of war!"


    Everyone was stunned when they heard the speech.


    It was expected that Chi Ji would inherit the position of elder, and the elder personally led the soldiers to fight


    There was an inexplicable sadness in everyone''s heart.


    Perhaps this is really the last expedition of the Chi family.


    After that, it is like a moth putting out a fire. Burning out in the fire may be the only end.


    And Chi Bao was shocked: "you mean..."


    Qin Huan looked at Chi Biao and said, "you should understand. Trust me!"


    Chi Bao was silent. After a moment, he said, "OK, I believe you!"


    "From now on, I and all the soldiers will follow you."


    "Until you lead us to the end!"


    Chi storm raised the bone knife in his hand: "Chi Ji!"


    The soldiers also showed solemn and stirring feelings on their faces, raised their weapons again and roared up to the sky.


    "Chi Ji! Chi Ji!"


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed firm.


    Not just to break through the illusion.


    Qin Huan also sincerely wanted to lead the Chi family to break through this desolate world.


    If this is the real history, Chi Ji may have done it. Otherwise, this history will not be recorded for Qin Huan to see.


    Since Chi Ji himself can do it, Qin Huan believes he can do it.


    At present, he is not ready, and his strength has not reached the extreme.


    The time of the expedition was set after he broke through the demigod!

 Chapter 2945

    The original 50 year expedition was postponed for the first time in Chi tribe.


    Qin Huan''s thought was very simple.


    No matter what kind of blockade, there is always the possibility of breaking through.


    The elder is a strong man in the supreme realm, and his understanding of this heaven and earth is absolutely incomparable.


    Although I don''t know why he can''t help the Chi family break the blockade, since he hopes on Chi Ji, that means Chi Ji has great hope to break the blockade.


    Although this hope may be very slim, perhaps even smaller than dust, it always exists.


    If the blockade on the top of the Tianzhu cannot be broken even by the strong in the supreme environment, it is impossible for Chi Ji to be in the wilderness, even if he has a strong talent.


    Qin Huan had heard from the elders that the Chi people who had been exiled to the wilderness were the strongest, and only half gods existed. All the strong people above the divine realm had fallen before they were exiled.


    Qin Huan wondered whether demigod was the upper limit of the blockade of heaven and earth. After reaching the divine realm, he had the ability to rush out.


    The Chi clan''s people above the divine realm have fallen. In the barren wilderness, they have no resources and ability to break into the divine realm. On the contrary, their accomplishments will continue to decline over time, which is almost equal to no hope to rush out.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s plan was to wait until he broke through the demigod before leading the soldiers to attack Tianzhu.


    He also knew in his heart that even if his talent was better than himself, it was over to break through the demigod in the desolate field. I''m afraid no matter how he practiced, he couldn''t break through the divine realm.


    However, after he broke through the demigod, with the power of Chi Ji''s early blood, he cultivated the inherited divine powers of the Chi family, such as Tianmu wumie, to a certain extent. That strength could not fight with the divine realm.


    If not, at least it can reach the limit under the realm of God.


    Qin Huan is not really Chi Ji. He still has his own memory.


    Qin Huan himself had the memory and experience of being a God. Qin Huan was confident that if he could understand the boiling blood with Chi Ji''s blood again and give full play to many magical powers such as the six changes of crazy demons, even the demons robbed by God in this wild period might not be his opponent.


    After all, he has experienced the terrible power that the blood of the early generation can burst out under boiling blood. Just after understanding boiling blood, he can defeat the demons of the three robbers of the Jiang family with the strength of the one robbery of the divine realm.


    Chi Ji''s early Chi blood is no worse than Xuanyuan''s blood!


    So Qin Huan delayed his departure and was ready to attack Tianzhu when his strength reached the limit.


    If we can really break through the strength threshold of this heaven and earth as he guessed, it is not impossible.


    As time passed, another twenty years passed.


    Even though Qin Huan''s cultivation speed was getting slower and slower, he still reached the realm of half god.


    After breaking through the demigod, the progress of cultivation finally stopped completely. No matter how you practice, the realm seems to be blocked and motionless.


    At this time, the only way to improve is to inherit the magic power and understand the boiling blood.


    There was no opponent in the tribe for a long time. The quickest way to understand boiling blood was to fight. Therefore, Qin Huan was ready to go deep into the wilderness and understand boiling blood under oppression by fighting with those powerful beasts.


    He believed that he who had understood the boiling blood within three months would certainly be able to do it for the second time.


    "Brother, do you really want to go to the field alone?" Chi Ling looked worried and looked at Qin Huan: "there''s nothing wrong with practicing in the tribe. It''s too dangerous to go alone. You''re the hope of the whole tribe now."


    Qin Huan raised his hand habitually and touched Chi Ling''s hair.


    "Don''t worry, I''m your brother. Trust me, it''ll be fine."


    "But..." Chi Ling was interrupted by Qin Huan before he finished saying, "don''t worry, many years ago, when our ancestors and elders just came to this world, they lived in the depths of the field. Since they can do it, I can do it."


    Chi Ling paused and nodded, "well, but you have to come back earlier."


    Then Chi Ling looked a little sad: "my mother''s health is getting worse and worse. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were dim.


    Chi family, an ordinary people who can''t become soldiers, basically only has a life span of about 100 years. After 100 years, Qi and blood decline, just like Chi ye, they will be dragged down by the power of blood, and their bodies will gradually be difficult to bear. Finally, their flesh and blood collapse and die together.


    Their mother, Chi Ru, is now in her nineties. She was not in good health. In recent years, she has become more and more weak.


    "I will come back as soon as possible," Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Before leaving, Qin Huan went to see the elder again.


    In the past twenty years, the elder was incredibly old. When Qin Huan saw him, he was all huddled on the wide cane chair, and his body looked very dry and bent.


    Qin Huan could not have imagined that a supreme power could be so old and weak if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    "Are you... Going to the field?"


    Not only the body, but also the elder''s consciousness seemed to be gradually blurred. Seeing Qin Huan, he slowly asked.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help feeling sad when he saw the elder.


    Even though he knew that he was in a dreamland, he was not Chi Ji, but Qin Huan had sincerely regarded the elder as an elder after decades of living together.


    In these years of getting along with the elder, he once felt the feeling of the former master Tianqi respecting the nine elders, the father Tianqi, and the soul of the master emperor in this life.


    Qin Huan said, "yes, elder, I''m going to understand the boiling blood."


    For the demon genius with the top blood in the wild period, boiling blood is almost a skill that must be understood. Even without Qin Huan''s memory, the elder once taught him about boiling blood.


    The elder nodded slowly: "OK, take this blood crystal..."


    Then the elder raised his hand and seemed to be ready to give Qin Yuxin''s blood crystal as before.


    But his old palm stayed for a while, but there was no blood crystal. After a long time, the elder seemed to return to God.


    "Oh... It''s gone, pole, wait a minute..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes widened.


    Qin Huan was surprised to see that the breath of the elder, which had been restrained and deep, suddenly burst out. Although it was only a trace, it also surprised him.


    Qin Huan was even more surprised that at the same time, a pure and incomparable power of Qi and blood gushed out of the elder''s body.


    The power of Qi and blood was coiled around the elder''s palm, gradually condensed, and finally turned into a glittering and translucent blood crystal the size of a longan.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled sharply, like being hit by five thunders!

 Chapter 2946

    Qin Huan was completely shocked.


    He has been guessing a lot about the origin of blood crystals.


    It may be the details of the Chi family in the past.


    It may have been refined by the elders in some way.


    Even crueler, it may be that the dead people refined their blood with the blood in their bodies. This is why the Chi family has no cemetery and their bodies are handled by the elders.


    But he didn''t expect that the blood crystal was coagulated by the elder with his own Qi and blood.


    No wonder the power of Qi and blood contained in it is so majestic and powerful that it can even be used to maintain the consumption and cultivation of Chi family''s powerful blood in this desolate world.


    This is a supreme power of Qi and blood!


    All this is actually supported by the elders with their own strength and their own strength of Qi and blood, so that the Chi family can support up to now in this desolate world.


    At the same time, Qin Huan also understood why a powerful supreme was so old.


    It is the entire Chi tribe that has stubbornly drained the elders for countless years.


    From the fact that the blood crystals have become smaller and less pure over the years, we can see that the elder''s condition has declined to what extent, which is really close to the end of the oil lamp.


    This is a supreme master.


    The heaven and earth itself is almost a dead end for practitioners. I''m afraid that being strong as the supreme can''t avoid weakness. In this case, it will take countless years to draw blood to maintain the tribe, so that the elders will be so old and weak.


    It was conceivable that Qin Huan could not imagine the pain the elder endured.


    "Elder, you..."


    Qin Huan was speechless.


    The elder had been hiding the truth from the people, but it was inadvertently exposed in front of Qin Huan. It can be seen that the elder''s mind has been very blurred.


    "Take it and go."


    The elder seemed to have more wrinkles on his face, and his breath was weaker. However, he still sent the blood crystal to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan took the blood crystal that had just condensed, and there was still the power of Qi and blood on it, but his heart was full of waves.


    "Go." the elder said slowly, "I... Can''t last long. After that, it''s up to you."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were so hot that he felt an inexplicable emotion in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was Chi Ji''s emotion or a part of Qin Huan.


    "Yes, elder."


    When Qin Huan came to the door, the old voice behind him sounded again.


    "Then... You''ll do the same thing as before."


    Qin Huan''s body shook slightly, and then he walked out without looking back.


    When he came to the entrance of the village, someone was waiting. It was chibao.


    Chi Bao stared at Qin Huan and said, "do you want me to go with you?"


    Qin Yu shook his head: "no, the elder is old. When I''m away, the tribe needs you to lead."


    Chibao nodded: "then, be careful all the way. We''ll wait for you to come back."


    Qin Huan nodded, and his eyes flashed.


    "Wait for me. When I come back, it will be the day of the expedition!"


    The fine awn in Chi Bao''s eyes exploded.


    "Good!"


    Qin Huan was alone and went deep into the wilderness.


    The environment in the depths of the wilderness is much better than that in the periphery.


    Although it is also a barren world that is extremely desolate and can not be cultivated at all, it is much better than the periphery in terms of natural resources.


    At least there were more water and plants. Qin Huan could even see the green in the distant mountains.


    Just because of this, many fierce animals can be fed here, but at any time, the resources are always insufficient.


    Therefore, there are countless fierce animals and beasts fighting and swallowing each other here all the time. The struggle is extremely cruel, and the weak are not qualified to survive.


    In other words, only the most vulnerable barbarians and the declining Chi clan were excluded from the outside, competing for water resources, and relying on the group to hunt and kill some aging or disabled animals driven to the periphery or defeated in the struggle to survive.


    Almost all the fierce beasts that can survive in the depths of the field are in the mansion building environment, and many of them are at the peak of the mansion building environment, which is equivalent to the existence of pseudo saints.


    For Qin Huan at the moment, these fierce beasts and beasts that could make the tribe fight for them in the past could not be a threat at all.


    Therefore, he didn''t stop at all. Instead, he quickly went to the deep. Along the way, he met several fierce beasts who didn''t have eyes and wanted to treat him as food. They were easily killed by him, but became Qin Huan''s Chinese food.


    Qin Huan is now equivalent to a semi divine realm. The physical strength of the peak of the building God and the terror of the blood consumed by his activities. Even a whole fierce beast at the peak of the building Taoist realm, which is tens of feet high, can make up for the consumption by swallowing its blood with blood.


    If Qin Huan didn''t want to rely on blood crystal completely, he was afraid that blood crystal would consume too fast. Qin Huan didn''t bother to devour these fierce beasts.


    After all, after knowing the source of blood crystal, Qin Huan always felt that he was absorbing the elder''s vitality. Every blood crystal was a burden for the elder. Qin Huan tried not to use it if he wanted to.


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Huan had been in the wilderness for more than ten days.


    After going thousands of miles away and really entering the wilderness, the strength of the fierce animals became more and more powerful. Almost all the fierce animals Qin Huan met after thousands of miles had stepped into the realm of God building, which was equivalent to the existence of the holy land.


    But that''s not enough.


    Go deep into the wilderness for nearly ten thousand miles.


    Qin Huan stood up on the body of a huge beast with a body of 100 feet.


    The strength of the fierce beast before his death is enough to build a high level of the divine realm, which is equivalent to the existence of the ancestral realm. His flesh and blood are filled with powerful power of Qi and blood.


    The God of war''s eyes in the center of Qin Huan''s eyebrows shot a bloody light around the fierce beast.


    Under the light, the body of the fierce beast turned into the power of rolling blood, which was absorbed into Qin Huan''s body along the God of war''s heavenly eyes.


    The picture was terrible. It was as high as a fierce beast on a hill. However, Qin Huan completely absorbed it in a short time, leaving only some residue.


    If Qin Huan from the outside world saw this scene himself in some cases, he might regard it as an evil law.


    If Chi was really betrayed by Xuanyuan and Jiang, Qin Huan thought it might be for this reason.


    Qin Huan absorbed the fierce beast and felt the power of blood filling in his body again. Qin Huan turned his head and looked to the south.


    At the end of the horizon, there stood a giant mountain that seemed to connect heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2947

    "Is this... Tianzhu?"


    Qin Huan murmured.


    The top of the Tianzhu, which connects the sky, is the exit out of the world.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes when he firmly engraved the shape of the Tianzhu in his eyes.


    "Now is not the time," Qin Huan said to himself, "but soon..."


    He continued to move in the direction of the Tianzhu in front of him.


    This is not enough for him to temper himself.


    So until a month later, it was close to the area within a thousand miles of Tianzhu.


    Among the fierce beasts that can haunt here, the lowest is the existence of building the peak of the divine realm. There are even a large number of powerful fierce beasts and fierce beasts that reach the semi divine realm.


    The Chi family, who had just been exiled in those years, also had more than one semi Shenjing people, who could stand here and attack Tianzhu at any time.


    But if the Chi tribe were here without Qin Huan, it would be destroyed by the claws and teeth of the fierce beast in less than half a day.


    "Almost, then... Here it is."


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    Then he jumped into the sky and gave out an earth shaking roar.


    At the same time, the rolling power of Qi and blood surged out of his body and spread around him.


    This roar is tantamount to a direct provocation to the powerful beasts and beasts living here.


    And this strong power of Qi and blood is the peerless delicacy in their eyes.


    Not long after, roars came from the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Each roar, with a frightening smell, is approaching quickly.


    "Come on!"


    Qin Huan''s mouth lifted up and showed a proud smile. The God of war''s eyes in the middle of his eyebrows were shining.


    ¡­¡­


    Three years later.


    Hundreds of miles away from Tianzhu.


    It was originally a plain, but now the terrain has changed and become a pothole basin stretching for nearly a hundred miles.


    A young man with three eyes was standing in the middle of the basin with his upper body bare. His whole body was full of Qi and blood. It was Qin Huan


    Qin Huan''s breath was stronger now than three years ago, but he frowned and didn''t look good.


    In the past three years, he has killed and devoured many fierce beasts.


    In order to make himself more tempered and oppressed, he even fought here thousands of miles away from Tianzhu.


    In the next few years, most of the fierce beasts he killed were even built on the divine realm to achieve the strength of the semi divine realm. Even many of them have almost reached the peak of the semi divine realm, which is only a line away from the divine realm.


    Even so, facing Qin Huan at this time, or Chi Ji, could only become his blood food and expand his Qi and blood.


    Through these countless battles, Qin Huan''s stagnant cultivation has improved a little, and his blood and blood have expanded a lot.


    But these fierce beasts don''t have Chi''s top blood, and the cultivation of gods and souls is almost nothing.


    After swallowing, it can only make his blood divine pattern more concise and expand Qi and blood at the same time, but can not make his blood and strength change qualitatively as before swallowing Chi ye, who is also a Chi family.


    Rao was so. Qin Huan thought that his strength had reached the limit that could be reached by the normal semi divine realm.


    The greater gain is that he has achieved success in cultivating blood and divine powers, and has mastered almost all the inherited divine powers that the Chi family can master before the divine realm.


    The five annihilations of the heavenly eyes, which are the most difficult to cultivate, have also been cultivated to the extreme. Under the illumination of the heavenly eyes, even the fierce beasts and beasts in the semi divine realm will disappear in the golden light for less than a moment, and their eyesight can penetrate all the truth in front of them.


    But the second extinction can only be achieved after the cultivation breakthrough to the realm of God.


    These are Qin Huan''s gains in the past three years.


    In contrast, his original greatest goal, understanding boiling blood, has not been achieved.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a helpless color.


    There''s no way.


    Chi Ji''s blood talent is better than Qin Huan''s body. It''s reasonable to understand boiling blood.


    But to understand boiling blood, oppression is necessary.


    According to the elder, it was in the early days of the wilderness that major races often faced fierce animals and beasts far stronger than themselves. Under such powerful death oppression, in order to fight them, they gradually inspired the skill of boiling blood.


    The reason why Qin Huan could understand boiling blood in March was that on the God of war platform, the powerful demons of Lian Zhan''s Jiang family did not successfully understand boiling blood until they also understood the boiling blood fighting skill in the face of three nerve robbers and the strong enemy who could hardly resist.


    At the moment, Qin Huan''s strength was too strong even in this ferocious wilderness.


    After all, the fierce beasts and beasts living here can only reach the peak of the semi divine realm no matter how powerful they are.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s combat power is invincible. Even in the face of the real divine realm, he may not have the power to fight.


    Under this premise, no fierce beast or beast could oppress Qin Huan enough to make him understand the boiling blood.


    Qin Huan racked his brains for this, and even once again, he attracted ten and a half monsters to besiege him at one time.


    Although he killed them all afterwards, he was also badly injured.


    But even so, what he suffered only came from the danger of being outnumbered, not from the oppression of strong strength and momentum.


    Up to now, Qin Huan had figured it out.


    In the current situation, in this barren field, it is impossible for an opponent to bring him enough oppression to make him understand the boiling blood.


    Unless


    Qin Huan looked at the Tianzhu in the distance.


    On the Tianzhu, there is far more danger than on the field.


    Maybe he can find such an opponent there, but he obviously can''t break into Tianzhu alone now.


    "Can we only go back first?"


    Everything seems to have come to an end.


    If you want to break through Tianzhu, you need stronger strength, and his cultivation strength can no longer be improved. If you want to improve, you can only understand boiling blood.


    And the whole barren wilderness, only on the Tianzhu, can let him break through the boiling blood pressure.


    All this seems to have entered a dead cycle. In order to rush to Tianzhu, we need stronger strength, but we can only go to Tianzhu for stronger strength.


    "It seems that you can only go up?"


    Qin Huan murmured.


    It seems to be the only choice now to go to war and rush to Tianzhu.


    If we can lead our people to the pillar of heaven and make a successful breakthrough, we may be able to win a glimmer of vitality.


    If not, it will be doomed.


    There is no second option.


    "It''s time!!!"


    Qin Huan made up his mind without hesitation.

 Chapter 2948

    Two months later, Qin Huan returned to Chi''s tribe.


    In the past three years, when Qin Huan was away, the Chi tribe seemed to have no backbone. They were all a little nervous.


    When Qin Huan returned, everyone in the tribe was overjoyed. Especially when Qin Huan came back, he also carried two fierce beasts with a terrible smell.


    Everyone knows that Qin Huan''s return means that the tribe will really have a new leader.


    The expedition, which has been delayed for decades, will also begin.


    The new leader may be the last.


    It may be the last time.


    But no one is afraid and everyone is looking forward to it.


    Look forward to what this powerful and young new leader can bring to the tribe.


    Although they still don''t know the truth, over the years, everyone has been vaguely aware of it in their hearts.


    Anyway, the time may come to decide the fate of the tribe.


    Qin Huan, who returned to the tribe, did not see the elder at the first time, but went back to his own home.


    There was not much change outside the familiar thatched cottage, but Chi Ling, who was more mature and stable, was looking at Qin Huan with a little sadness.


    "Brother... Luckily you''re back."


    Her eyes fell on the old wooden door.


    "Mother, she..."


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. He just went up, opened the wooden door and went into the hut.


    At a glance, he saw Chi Ru, who was lying in bed with a withered and haggard face.


    The original charm is not left, and the skin becomes withered and yellow with a few wrinkles.


    Originally black hair, at this time, it has turned gray.


    Only the gentle and loving eyes have never changed.


    "Very... You''re back."


    Chi Ru''s voice was as gentle as ever, and also brought a little old.


    "Mother..."


    Qin Huan went to the bed and sat down: "I''m back."


    Reasonably speaking, he was as proud as Qin Huan. He knew that this was a fairyland, and he was not Chi Ji. He should not have had any superfluous feelings.


    But just as he can always see the shadow of Xueer and Qin Xue on Chi Ling, he will always gradually integrate with him over a long time.


    Even if he is not Chi Ji, in Chi Ru''s eyes, his son is still his own son.


    Maybe it was because Qin Huan had never experienced the feeling of having a mother in his previous life and this life. In the face of Chi Ru''s care for many years, he always felt a warmth unconsciously.


    The warmth of being with friends and master was different, which Qin Huan had never experienced.


    Maybe it came from Chi Ji himself or Qin Huan.


    Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t feel uncomfortable when he shouted.


    Chi Ru slowly raised her hand with some effort, stroked the top of her son''s head, which was much taller than herself, and a smile came up at the corners of her mouth.


    "You''re tall again."


    Qin Huan''s eyes caught a glimpse of something that seemed to be blood on Chi Ru''s neck, slowly seeping out.


    His heart sank.


    Like Chiye in those years, this is a sign of the collapse of Chi''s blood.


    "Mother..."


    Qin Huan grabbed Chi Ru''s hand.


    "You have to wait, boy. Wait a little longer."


    "I will... Take you out."


    Chi Ru didn''t know what Qin Huan meant.


    But she still looked at her son with proud and loving eyes.


    "Well, my mother is waiting."


    After leaving Chi Ru, Qin Huan returned to the elder''s cottage three years later.


    "Extremely... Back."


    Maybe it''s because he has aged to the extreme and can no longer become older. The elder''s appearance at this time is no different from that three years ago.


    But Qin Huan could feel that the elder''s Qi and blood were almost imperceptible.


    If it had not been known in advance, who could imagine that the thin old man in front of us was a supreme power who could threaten heaven and earth?


    Qin Huan said, "elder, I''m back."


    "Oh, that''s the time..."


    The elder moved his eyelids slightly, as if he half opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Well... It seems a little short, but... There''s no way..."


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "yes, it''s almost, but there''s no other way. Chi is very willing to try!"


    The elder nodded slowly: "really? In that case, take them all."


    This is the last word and the last action of the elder.


    It is particularly clear and profound.


    The voice fell, and the elder''s thin body suddenly contracted again, as if there was a black hole in his body, constantly sucking in the whole body.


    Finally, on the rattan chair, there was only an empty dress, which collapsed slowly.


    In the middle of the clothes, there was a flicker of red light.


    Qin Huan stepped forward and saw that it was a diamond red crystal, in which there seemed to be light flowing.


    Without hesitation, he reached out and picked up the crystal. Then he sat down, held the crystal and used soul and blood.


    In an instant, everything contained in the blood crystal completely flowed into Qin Huan''s body.


    It was a remnant soul and a magnificent force of Qi and blood.


    The power of Qi and blood came from the elder and integrated with his Chi blood without hindrance.


    That trace was the only remnant of the elder''s soul, which was integrated into Qin Huan... No, Chi Ji''s spirit expanded his spirit and brought some memories.


    The top strongmen in the barbarian period, the flesh and soul are one.


    The elder who was so weak that not only his body and blood, but also his soul was on the verge of destruction. Only the last remnant soul remained in it, leaving everything the elder wanted to tell Chi Ji.


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and felt the last legacy left by the elder.


    After integrating the elder''s last blood and ghost, Qin Huan''s blood and spirit grew again, and finally reached the limit of the semi divine realm.


    What is more important is the message left by the elders in the spirit.


    That memory made Qin Huan understand a lot.


    The memory includes a broken history, which contains many ancient mysteries.


    In addition, it also includes the experience and understanding of the elders in their life.


    Although it was only a wisp of ghost, many places were intermittent and vague, including many things Qin Huan wanted to know, but it was also priceless.


    However, compared with a powerful supreme strongman who once stood in the chaotic world, these things left by the elder are still very few.


    Here, the last elder of Chi family left only some small gifts, and then disappeared between heaven and earth, leaving nothing left.

 Chapter 2949

    Qin Huan opened his eyes in the cottage.


    He learned a lot from his memory.


    The Chi family, once prosperous, has unimaginable power.


    According to Qin Huan''s memory, the Chi family before being exiled even had more powerful strength than the Jiang family, which was at the peak of that year, and could be called the first of the three tribes.


    Then, such a powerful Chi tribe was destroyed almost overnight.


    There was not only one side that destroyed Chi''s enemies.


    In that vague memory picture, Qin Huan saw countless enemies covering the whole field of vision.


    Among them, the divine pattern flashing purple gold and red gold light is particularly bright.


    There were even some figures with lines that made Qin Huan feel very familiar.


    The reason why the Chi family can preserve the last fire is that the Chi family was once the great elder and one of the strongest of the tribe.


    At the last moment, he made an agreement with his life and someone at some cost.


    Under the intervention of the man, the Chi family left the last fire.


    But it had to be thrown into the wilderness.


    Even if they can''t get rid of the root immediately, the enemy hopes that the Chi family can''t survive forever.


    All the strong were killed, and the only one left was the elder.


    In that war, he was seriously injured, but in the end, with Chi''s keepsake, he was able to lead his people into the wilderness at the cost of all the cultivation sealed.


    For a supreme power, sealing all accomplishments and being in the wilderness when he is seriously injured is a more cruel torture than falling.


    But in order to protect and guide these last fires, the elder did not hesitate.


    For countless years after entering the barren wilderness, because his cultivation was sealed, he could not take action or cure his injury. The power of Qi, blood and spirit were constantly losing. The only way to make up for it was to devour the remains of the people and delay and make up for the deterioration of the injury with the power of the people''s homologous blood.


    Therefore, over the years, the only thing the elder can do is to constantly devour the remains of the people, so as to delay the loss of Qi and blood, make them into blood crystals, supply them to other people, and guide the way of the people.


    The elder maintained the Chi tribe to this day with the greatest cruelty to his people and himself. He still maintained Chi''s pride and inheritance, but did not perish or become the same barbarians as those on the wasteland.


    In the course of countless years, Chi Ji''s gifted people have never existed, but in the end, they can''t awaken Zu Wen, their blood collapsed and died, and their blood has become the power of the elder to continue to support him,


    Fortunately, until the oil ran out and the lamp dried up, Chi Ji''s last hope finally appeared.


    The elder finally reached the limit and entrusted everything to Chi Ji, which completely disappeared.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave Chi Ji more, but that''s all he can leave now.


    Qin Huan stood up after suppressing the surging emotion.


    Both Chi Ji and he still have a lot of doubts.


    Why was Chi''s family destroyed? Among those who destroyed Chi, Qin Huan believed that he undoubtedly saw the shadow of Xuanyuan and Jiang. Did they really betray their compatriots?


    Who is the man who made an agreement with the elder?


    That shot saved the Chi family. The memory picture in the remnant soul also has only a vague shadow.


    But somehow, the shadow made Qin Huan feel familiar.


    It was as if Qin Huan had seen the blurred face somewhere.


    Where on earth is it?


    Qin Huan tried hard to remember, but he couldn''t remember.


    Fortunately, the elder probably knew that he could not leave all his memories to Chi Ji and let him inherit all the truth, so he left a place in his last memory.


    That is where Chi''s ancestral land is. If Chi Ji can rush out of the wilderness and go to his ancestral land, he can get the answer in his ancestral land.


    This memory was not only left to Chi Ji, but also to Qin Huan.


    There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    If he leaves this dreamland, he will also find a chance to go to the location of Chi''s ancestor in his memory.


    Chi Ji''s doubts are also his doubts. Maybe he has more doubts.


    Even after countless years, Qin Huan still had to go there.


    He had a hunch.


    Perhaps these ancient truths were equally important to him, Qin Huan or Xuanyuan star.


    Qin Huan restrained all his doubts for a while and walked out of the cottage.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, he felt countless eyes falling on himself.


    I don''t know when almost all the villagers surrounded the cottage.


    They seem to have a hunch that everything is gathered here.


    Seeing Qin Huan walking out, they also didn''t say anything. They just looked at him quietly and waited for Qin Huan to speak.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath.


    "The elder is gone."


    A trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of all the people.


    Even if they had been prepared, but this day really came, the pillar of the tribe fell down, and they still couldn''t restrain their sadness.


    "From today on, I Chi Ji, the new elder of Chi family!"


    Qin Huan said loudly.


    The people silently bowed their heads to Qin Huan, raised their right hands and formally saluted.


    "And..."


    Qin Huan paused and shouted again, "in half a year, I will lead the soldiers to fight again!"


    All the people stood up.


    This is the moment they have been waiting for


    "From now on, there will be no blood crystals."


    Qin Huan''s eyes swept everyone.


    "We can no longer train new soldiers. After this time, we have no strength to survive on the wilderness."


    "So this is the last time."


    "It''s our last."


    No one objected.


    Although, as long as they don''t go out, with the current strength of the tribe and Qin Huan''s powerful leader, they can continue to survive for some time.


    Until all the people were old, their blood collapsed and died, until the next generation had no blood crystals, could not give birth to new soldiers, and was destroyed by barbarians and fierce beasts and wild animals on the wasteland.


    Before that, at least he could survive. Even under the protection of Qin Huan''s strong strength, it was easier than before. There was no need to worry about the threat all the time.


    But no one would choose that.


    In everyone''s eyes, there is only perseverance.


    And determination to move forward.


    The Chi family would rather die than move forward.

 Chapter 2950

    Six months later,


    "Let''s go."


    At the entrance of the village, Qin Huan led Chi Bao and 100 heavily armed soldiers.


    When Qin Huan came back, he brought back the bodies of the two powerful beasts in the semi divine realm. At the moment, the soldiers have made great progress, and their weapons and armor can be called the best in recent years.


    Therefore, although the number is still small, its strength is not weaker than that of the previous teams.


    It was Chi Ling who stayed in the village and led the people.


    Although this is the last time, the tribe will still exist for some time after they leave.


    Although Chi Ling also wanted to join Qin Huan''s team, Qin Huan still asked her to stay to protect the villagers.


    After all, besides Qin Huan, she is also the most powerful ethnic group now.


    As long as she is alone, the tribe will not be destroyed immediately.


    In fact, due to the delay of the last expedition and the protection of Qin Huan''s brother and sister, two soldiers above the level of God building, the number of people in the village has not decreased, but there are many more newborns.


    If the elder is still there and can continue to produce blood crystals, Chi will inevitably die, but this time may be delayed for many years.


    Although the ethnic people all think that this is the end, they don''t care.


    But for Qin Huan, he wanted to win that chance of life.


    "Xiao Ling, take everyone and wait for us here."


    Chi Ling nodded and looked firm: "brother, go, we will wait for you to come back."


    Then she paused and said.


    "Ten years later, if you haven''t come back, we''ll follow!"


    Instead of waiting for the coming of destruction here, Chi people prefer to die on the road of charge, even the old and weak women and children of the family.


    Qin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth, stretched out his hand and habitually touched Chi Ling''s hair.


    "Don''t worry. I promise you I''ll come back."


    He repeated, "sure!"


    Chi Ling felt a little confused, but he didn''t speak.


    She chose to trust Qin Huan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Huan turned around and raised the bone knife in his hand: "let''s go!"


    The soldiers raised their weapons and roared up to the sky.


    After March, deep in the wilderness.


    At the foot of Tianzhu, there were two terrible beasts in the semi divine realm. Their bodies were cut and fell to the ground.


    Qin Huan was standing next to them, with bloody soldiers behind him.


    Despite the protection of Qin Huan, hundreds of soldiers have lost more than 20, leaving less than 80.


    At Qin Huan''s command, the bodies of the twenty people were swallowed up by the rest of the soldiers to make up for their injuries and enhance their strength.


    Every fallen soldier will become the strength of others.


    "This is Tianzhu!"


    Qin Huan raised his knife and pointed to the top of the mountain connecting heaven and earth.


    "The top of the Tianzhu is the place we want to go in the end!"


    "Either, usher in the end, or we will bring new life to the family!"


    "Follow me, rush up!"


    Qin Huan roared.


    Chi violently raised his weapon and shouted, "rush!"


    All the soldiers roared: "rush!"


    Qin Huan took the lead and rushed up the only road at the foot of the mountain.


    Tianzhu Road is the most dangerous start.


    Although the people who attacked Tianzhu in the past never came back, countless generations have always sent back some information.


    All these information remained in Qin Huan''s memory.


    Tianzhu Road is divided into 99 floors.


    Each floor is a small world containing different dangers. At the end of each floor, there are powerful gatekeepers.


    Only by breaking through the ninety-nine floors can we go to the top of the Tianzhu and rush to the gate of breaking the sky.


    Although it seems that no ethnic group has been able to reach that level for countless years.


    But Qin Huan was determined to rush!


    On the first level, we are facing the impact of countless violent herds.


    The gatekeeper is a powerful beast that reaches the peak of the demigod.


    On the second floor, we are faced with a fiery sea of fire in which even gold and stones can be turned into ashes, as well as countless ferocious fire beasts.


    The gatekeeper is a fierce beast with a height of thousands of feet.


    The third floor


    In the first three years, Qin Huan took the lead and led the only 76 soldiers to the 30th floor.


    This road is extremely difficult and dangerous. Each layer is different and dangerous. The gatekeepers at each layer are stronger than before.


    When we got here, there were 76 soldiers, leaving only 36.


    The thirty-six people led by Chi Biao broke through the realm of building God one after another by swallowing the bodies of their dead companions.


    In the fifth year, they rushed to the 52nd floor.


    There are only twelve soldiers left. They have reached the peak of building God''s realm.


    In the sixth year, they rushed to the 69th floor.


    In the eighth year, Qin Huan, Chi Bao and the last three soldiers rushed to the 76th floor.


    They all reached the semi divine realm. Although they still didn''t help Qin Huan much, Qin Huan at least didn''t have to worry about them.


    Most importantly, Qin Huan finally made his blood boil and burst out unimaginable terrorist forces under the stormy attack of the guards on the 77th floor, who had the strength of a robbery in the divine realm and were covered with several kinds of powerful divine patterns.


    The puppet turned to ashes in the fierce golden light that burst out in Qin Huan''s God of war''s eyes.


    Qin Huan, who has successfully understood the boiling blood, has greatly increased his strength and killed generals all the way. Even the gatekeeper who is comparable to the peak of the holy land, can''t resist the power of Qin Huan under the boiling blood.


    The power of Chi''s blood is not as vast and broadcast as Xuanyuan''s early blood, as if it had endless great power.


    It seems to turn the whole world and countless time and space into ashes and destroy everything.


    This made them rush to the 91st floor in the ninth year.


    "Dead!!"


    In purgatory, Qin Huan roared and the golden light of the God of war''s eyes burst out. The bone knife in his hand cut six blades and superimposed them into one in an instant.


    Tiandao six cuts and Tianmu golden light explosion broke out at the same time. Finally, the humanoid gatekeeper who was completely composed of countless swords and was filled with the terrible sword Qi of cutting the world and the sword awn was broken.


    After killing the gatekeeper, Qin Huan didn''t want to look at it. Instead, he ran to the rear, bent down and picked up Chibing, who was covered with terrible scars and with more than a dozen swords.


    "Hold on!"


    Qin Huan shouted.


    Chi violent looked at Qin Huan and his mouth suddenly opened.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Since Chi Bao was selected as the hunting captain.


    For many years, Qin Huan didn''t see Chi exposed such an expression.


    "No."


    Chi Bing raised his hand, grabbed Qin Huan''s shoulder and stared at him.


    "Take me with you, great!!!"

 Chapter 2951

    What does Chi Bao mean by taking him with him? Needless to say.


    From the first hundred soldiers to now, tacit understanding has been formed among all people.


    Those who cannot move forward will become the strength of others and become part of their companions.


    Qin Huan had the power of Qi and blood given by the elder, so he didn''t need to devour others to make up for it.


    That is to say, up to now, only he and Chibing are left.


    The strength of the remaining more than 90 soldiers gathered on Chi Biao.


    Perhaps this is the real use of blood and soul eating. Only homologous blood can bring the most powerful power.


    The strength of all the people gathered together, and even the talent was far less than Chi Ji. Chi Bao stayed at the peak of the Taoist realm and broke through to the peak of the semi divine realm like Qin Huan.


    Relying on the huge power of Qi and blood and the same inheritance of Chi''s blood, Chi Bao''s strength was not even much worse than Qin Huan at this time.


    Without his help, Qin Huan would not be able to defeat the terrible sword purgatory keeper.


    But he still can only walk here.


    Qin Huan stared at Chi Bao.


    Over the years, Chi Biao has always followed the gambling agreement of that year and called Chi very big brother.


    Now, for the first time in decades, he called Chi Ji''s name.


    But there is no provocation or hostility.


    But from our comrades in arms, from our companions, the most profound mark.


    "Don''t worry."


    Qin Huan said word by word, "I will... Take you out!"


    Chibao nodded, and a trace of deep sadness suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "Chi Ji... We will be with you."


    Qin Huan was stunned. The next moment, he closed his eyes and the God of war''s eyes lit up.


    After a while, Qin Huan, who was full of blood, slowly went to the next level. His momentum was stronger, more violent and dangerous than before.


    The strength of 100 Chi family soldiers finally belongs to Chi Ji at this moment.


    Alone, he carries the blood and will of a hundred people.


    Before they went to Tianzhu, they were just people who needed Qin Huan''s protection.


    But now, they have become comrades in arms recognized by Qin Huan.


    "Are there eight floors left?"


    Qin Huan looked up and saw flames burning in his eyes.


    After a long time, Qin Huan''s strength finally improved again.


    It is reasonable to say that with his original peak state of semi divine realm, he can enter divine realm as long as there is a slight breakthrough.


    But there seemed to be some invisible shackles between heaven and earth, hindering him.


    The divine realm seems to be the insurmountable limit of this heaven and earth.


    Maybe the divine realm and the above existence can enter here, but as long as it is here, it can''t break through the divine realm.


    At the moment, Qin Huan is in a state that even the noumenon has never experienced. His power has far exceeded the semi divine state, but he is still blocked by that layer of shackles and can not really enter the divine state.


    Perhaps it is more appropriate to call him a hypocrite state.


    But even so, his strength soared a lot compared with before.


    Originally, without Chi Bao''s assistance, he couldn''t have killed to the 91st floor.


    But then, in just six months, Qin Huan went all the way to the 99th and last floor.


    All previous gatekeepers did not surpass the divine realm in the highest realm. Although their strength may be far more than this, the realm remained the same all the time. Perhaps it was because only by maintaining the divine realm, they would not continue to slide.


    Until the last three levels, the level of the gatekeeper finally reached the double level of the divine realm, and his strength soared.


    Even Qin Huan, who had reached the realm of hypocrisy, did his best to kill him.


    The last layer is constructed by the power of the four laws of earth, fire, water and wind. The terrible storm of the power of the law is filled all the time. Even the heavy existence of the ordinary divine realm will tear the violent power of the law to pieces in a moment.


    The gatekeeper is a terrible human puppet constructed by the divine patterns of the four laws of earth, fire, water and wind, reaching the triple realm of God.


    It is like those lava monsters in the fire refining heaven prison. It has no noumenon, but is transformed by four kinds of law divine patterns. As long as the divine patterns have not been erased, it can draw strength from this purgatory to recover itself endlessly.


    All the gatekeepers seem to be aimed at the Chi family. At the bottom, there are some entities like fierce animals. At the middle and high levels, almost all of them are puppets without blood, flesh and soul.


    This makes the Chi family''s two great supernatural powers, blood and soul, completely useless.


    Qin Huan fought with him on this floor for two months, but failed to defeat him completely.


    Until the end.


    Qin Huan was bleeding and bruised all over, but his breath was not weakened, but was still increasing. However, he had already started the six changes of crazy demons.


    The six changes of the mad devil is a war skill engraved in his own mind. Even as Chi Ji, without many divine patterns of the noumenon, the powerful power of the six changes of the mad devil will not change.


    "Seven steps in the sky!"


    As early as in the fire refining heaven prison, there was a lesson from the past. I, the sky, had little effect on such puppets without intelligence and life. In addition, he was Chi Ji at the moment, and there were no virtual shadows, so the power of I, the sky was far inferior to the noumenon. Therefore, Qin Huan took seven steps on the sky, seven steps in a row.


    The seven huge footprints were covered one after another in an instant, as if they contained the power to cover the sky and overwhelm the puppet.


    The four rules and divine patterns covered all over his body lit up instantly, and the unspeakable power of terror broke out, shaking away the power of the seven footprints.


    But the moment of stagnation was enough for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan roared.


    "Tiandao six cuts!!"


    The right hand bone knife cuts out the sky knife, and the six blades are superimposed into one knife.


    "One!!"


    His left hand clenched his fist and wielded it with the terrible power of shaking the world. The majestic power of Qi and blood surged out, bringing out the huge divine power that tore up the space and turned it into powder, and roared towards the divine pattern puppet.


    Qin Huan didn''t have the magic sword in hand, so he didn''t choose to use the sword magic, but used the magic to unify the unimaginable terrorist force that Qin Huan''s blood of Chi''s early generation burst out under the condition of boiling blood and the first four changes of the six changes of crazy demons, and rushed to the puppet together.


    "It''s not over yet. The sky''s eyes are shocked!"


    In the roar, the eyes of the God of war in the middle of the eyebrow suddenly contracted, but the red light as violent as blood burst out from it and turned into a column of light. It was the same as the six cut blade of the Heavenly Sword and the terrorist power of the divine power. The three types were enough to blow the attacks of the two peaks of the ordinary divine realm on the puppet at the same time.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening noise, the whole purgatory seemed to vibrate, and the earth fire, water and wind were disorderly and broken in an instant.


    The puppet''s body was finally scattered under this blow.

 Chapter 2952

    But this is not the end.


    The divine pattern has not been erased, it can be restored again!


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to take seven steps to the sky again. Seven steps stepped out, and the seven huge footprints briefly suppressed the scattered divine patterns again. Under these seven steps, Qin Huan came to the puppet and stretched out his hand and pressed it on the top of the puppet.


    First, countless lines came out of Qin Huan''s hands and turned into cages to block the puppets.


    "The way locks the sky!"


    Facing the puppet sealed by Tao Suo, Qin Huan did not stop and used his magic power again. ¡°


    "Rest in peace --!"


    In an instant, the four divine patterns that made up the puppet''s body began to boil under Qin Huan''s hands.


    This boiling quickly spread all over the puppet''s body, and became more and more intense.


    Finally, the four divine patterns were broken at almost the same time, turned into countless law fragments and disappeared between heaven and earth.


    This war, which lasted two months, finally ended.


    Qin Huan breathed a sigh of relief and almost collapsed.


    The war really pushed him to the limit.


    Even the last one was a gamble by Qin Huan.


    Bet whether this law can work on the puppet constructed by divine grain.


    In the past, the rest of supernatural powers was used for human beings or the existence of gods and spirits. This kind of mindless puppet has never been used.


    Moreover, Chi Ji has no pattern of the life and death, so he can''t give full play to all power of the divine power rest.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan was right. As a magic power of law, rest did have an effect on the pattern of law God.


    If he didn''t gamble right this time and rest in peace was invalid, he would be really helpless. After all, Chi Ji''s power has reached its limit after two months of fierce fighting. There is no mysterious chain and forbidden heaven pattern of the body, only the Tao locks the heaven, and he can''t deal with the puppet by using the way to deal with those lava beasts in the fire refining heaven prison. In the end, he must be unable to support it first.


    "Is this... The last floor?"


    Although his strength had been exhausted to the limit and the lamp was almost exhausted, the flame in Qin Huan''s eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    The 99th floor is the last floor of the Tianzhu.


    Up, it is the top of the Tianzhu!


    It has been seventy or eighty years since he entered this environment.


    After such a long time, he finally came here.


    "At the last minute, the more we can''t relax."


    "Come on."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with determination and went to the exit of purgatory.


    The scene in front of Qin Huan''s eyes.


    The ninety-nine floors of purgatory in Tianzhu are almost independent spaces.


    The last hundred floors finally returned to the outside world, that is, the top of the Tianzhu.


    Qin Huan looked at the vast wilderness.


    It is not only a poor thousand miles, but also far more than ten thousand miles.


    Looking back, Qin Huan even saw several familiar peaks at the boundary of heaven and earth.


    That''s where the tribe is.


    Qin Huan raised his head and looked at the sky.


    I saw that the top of the Tianzhu, the most central part, was a long step.


    This step directly broke through the sky and spread to the place invisible to Qin Huan.


    "Is this... The exit?"


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion.


    But there was no hesitation.


    He walked straight to the steps.


    There was no one or anything to stop him, and there was no gatekeeper Qin Huan had guessed before.


    It seems that after breaking through the 99 layers of purgatory, it is really going to rush out of this world.


    With excitement and emotion in his heart, Qin Huan came to the front of the steps.


    Raised his foot and stepped on it.


    However, the next moment, he was thrown away by a powerful force, and the whole person flew out upside down.


    Qin Huan almost fell from the top of the Tianzhu.


    Qin Huan fell to the edge and vomited blood.


    "What''s going on..."


    Just then, an old and grand voice sounded from the steps.


    "Only those who ascend God are qualified to step on the stage of breaking the sky!"


    Qin Huan was stunned, then he reacted and roared.


    "Who is it?"


    However, there was no response.


    There was silence around. There was no other sound, only Qin Huan''s own roar echoed.


    Qin Huan waited for a moment, his heart crossed and went to the steps again.


    Then in the first step, it was thrown away again.


    The old voice sounded again, still the same words.


    "Only those who ascend God are qualified to step on the stage of breaking the sky!"


    "What shit God climber, I can step if I want!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a fierce look. Without hesitation, he climbed up and rushed up again. At the same time, his Qi and blood expanded and started the divine pattern.


    Then... It was bounced back by a greater force again, and the old voice sounded again, still the same words.


    "How could this happen!"


    Qin Huan was barely able to hold himself in the air. He didn''t fall directly to the top of the Tianzhu. His anger rose in his eyes and rushed up again.


    In this way, Qin Huan rushed up again and again, and then bounced back again and again.


    No matter how much power he uses, he will be bounced with more power.


    After many times, Qin Huan was covered with blood and even his bones were exposed. He looked miserable.


    "Only those who ascend God are qualified to step on the stage of breaking the sky!"


    Qin Huan now understood.


    The sound should not be someone, but mostly a mechanism left on the steps.


    And the prohibitions placed on the steps... Just as the old voice said.


    Only those who ascend God can step on it!


    He who ascends to God is to ascend to the realm of God.


    Qin Huan, or Chi Ji''s strength, has already surpassed that of the divine realm. If he rushed out of this world, even the triple demons of the divine realm would not be his opponent. Although he lacks many divine patterns compared with Qin Huan''s body, there are many Chi''s blood and divine powers like Tianmu wumie. In terms of his own strength, he is even close to catching up with Qin Huan''s body.


    But he is still a false god, not a god!


    Qin Huan''s eyes widened, and his eyes were full of unwilling and anger.


    He should have thought of it.


    People who exile the Chi family to the wilderness can''t imagine that with the strong blood talent of the Chi family, there may always be some demons who have the strength comparable to the divine realm even if they haven''t broken through the divine realm.


    And how can they leave such a gap so that the Chi family can escape from this world?


    After all, their purpose is to completely wipe out the Chi family in this barren world.


    With their powerful power to destroy Chi, not to mention the importance of the divine realm, it is not impossible to set an array prohibition that the supreme realm cannot break through.


    Perhaps because of the man who made an agreement with the elder of Chi family, they couldn''t directly seal all the back roads, so they set this threshold.

 Chapter 2953

    It''s just a state of God.


    This is not the threshold for the wild world outside.


    The existence of any top tribal blood can be crossed without obstacles with a little effort.


    But in this barren wilderness, it is an insurmountable natural moat.


    They put the afterfire of the Chi family here on purpose.


    Take the first level of divine realm as the threshold, but you can never break through the first level of divine realm here!


    This is really the most ingenious, vicious and cruel threshold.


    How could Qin Huan, who knew this, not be angry and unwilling?


    It took countless years for the soldiers of Chi family to shed their blood. Until today, Qin Huan finally crossed the 99 difficult and dangerous checkpoints and came here, but this was the result.


    How can Qin Huan and Chi Ji be reconciled?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    Qin Huan''s roar again burst into blood boiling and six changes of crazy demons. When he was seriously injured, he burst out the strongest force he could. The whole man turned into a violent thunder that pierced the world and suddenly hit the small step!


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, a violent burst impact broke out from the top of Tianzhu.


    Every time he threw Qin Yu away, his strength was greater than his impact.


    This time, it was so terrible that it was enough to knock a mountain into a pit. Under the terrible impact, the more terrible anti earthquake force broke out, turned into an irresistible torrent, and rushed Qin Huan''s broken body away.


    In this torrent, Qin Huan''s body, like a boat in the tsunami, was directly blown out of the top of the Tianzhu with the torrent.


    The violent force pushed Qin Huan''s body to the sky.


    If someone with strong eyesight looked up at the foot of Tianzhu at the moment, he could see that a small black spot was blown away by a terrible shock wave, flew across the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Huan himself, at the last moment when he lost his mind, only the unforgettable steps and the rapidly shrinking Tianzhu in his vision were left in his mind.


    I don''t know how long it has passed in the dark.


    After entering the dreamland, Qin Huan dreamed for the first time in so many years.


    There are many messy memories in the dream, some of which are Qin Huan''s own and some of which are Chi Ji''s.


    Most of Chi Ji''s memories are after Qin Huan''s arrival, and the other part is the real Chi Ji''s own memories before that.


    In the vague memory picture, Qin Huan saw his still young mother Chi Ru, who was still a little girl. His younger sister Chi Ling, who was wearing pigtails and jumping behind him, and a tall man with a tough face and a firm look, seemed to be his father Chi Rong.


    Then came Qin Huan''s own memory.


    There are many memories of previous lives in tianqizong and this life.


    From the four stars to the nine immortal regions.


    There are many people, father Qin Zhan, sister Qin Xue, Mo Lao, Wanzhong zhanzong''s masters Huang Ting, Xiong Tatian, Li Tianji, xianwuyou, Zhang Youyi, Gong Shenyue and tapir Jinxiu... Forget Ji.


    All the pictures were finally fixed in the main city of Zhulu, the Tianyan mansion.


    The moment I raised my horizontal knife to them.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes, and the dark evil spirit flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother! Are you awake?"


    The sound of surprise sounded from my ears.


    Qin Huan''s vision was restored to Qingming.


    What came into view was a familiar and beautiful face.


    Who is Chi Ling?


    Qin Huan just recovered. He was unbelievable: "Chi Ling? How could..."


    He looked around and noticed that he was in Chi tribe, his own home!


    Just as he had just entered this dreamland and sat up from bed.


    How did you come back?


    Qin Huan still remembered that he finally hit the sky breaking step on the top of the Tianzhu and was finally bounced off.


    If the sharp pain and injury had not reminded him that this was not a dream, he might have suspected that he was not awake.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Huan recovered and saw Chi Ling looking at himself with red eyes. He was surprised and worried.


    "Xiao Ling..." Qin Huan made a noise and saw Chi Ling jump up and hug Qin Huan.


    "Great... Brother, you didn''t lie to me... You really came back."


    Qin Huan hugged Chi Ling and felt mixed feelings for a moment.


    After a moment, Chi Ling calmed down and began to explain the situation.


    At this time, it has been ten years since they set out for the war.


    According to the agreement of that year, if Qin Huan and his family had not returned ten years later, Chi Ling would lead all the remaining people to follow him and finish the last journey of the Chi family.


    Just a month ago, Chi Ling led his people and prepared to go on the road.


    However, less than a hundred miles away, he saw a half collapsed Stone Mountain, which seemed to be broken by something. Then he found Qin Huan, who was bleeding and unconscious in the stone mountain.


    Shocked and surprised, Chi Ling took Qin Huan back to the tribe with the people.


    Then he waited for a whole month before Qin Huan woke up.


    Qin Huan understood more or less.


    It seems that at the top of Tianzhu, his collision was too violent, and the force leading to the rebound was also extremely terrible.


    Unexpectedly, he blew himself directly into half a barren field. Just as he turned his back to the direction of the tribe, he was bounced back near the tribe.


    Unexpectedly, ten years later, I returned to the tribe in such a way.


    "Brother, where are they?"


    Chi Ling asked.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes darkened, Chi Ling naturally understood. She didn''t say anything, but said softly: "brother, you''ll be fine when you come back. You''ll take good care of your injury first. When you''re well, I''ll hunt some fierce animals for you to make up for your blood."


    Qin Huan looked at Chi Ling''s back and felt complicated.


    The despair and resentment at the top of Tianzhu still remained in his heart.


    He came back, but not with victory.


    My guess, and so many years of efforts, failed completely.


    Instead of coming back, maybe it''s better to be on the top of Tianzhu and impact until death.


    At least, you don''t have to face Chi Ling and the people with your current mood.


    He didn''t know what to say to Chi Ling and the people.


    If we can''t rush out of this world, the Chi family will have no future.


    If you tell them the truth, then... They may all despair.


    "Is... This the end? Is there no hope?" Qin Huan murmured.


    Somehow, the last scene in his dream suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled subconsciously, and his eyes showed a strange look.


    The black magic spirit flashed again.

 Chapter 2954

    In the twinkling of an eye, a year has passed.


    It was a year after Qin Huan was blown away at the top of Tianzhu and returned to the tribe.


    For a whole year, Qin Huan had not recovered from his injury.


    This is also helpless, although the Chi family has a very powerful blood and flesh body, if placed outside, any injury can be cured quickly.


    However, in the barren wilderness, once seriously injured, it may collapse and die like Chi Ye. Even if there is no blood collapse, it is very difficult to heal without external force.


    There was an elder''s blood crystal before, which can make up for Qi and blood, so as to recover the injury.


    Now there is no blood crystal, only relying on his own recovery, I''m afraid Qin Huan''s injury will be difficult to recover in a few years.


    Fortunately, there was Chi Ling. In order to recover Qin Huan''s injury, Chi Ling entered the field several times this year to hunt fierce animals for Qin Huan.


    Taking the cultivation of Qin Huan''s semi divine realm as an example, only the flesh and blood of the fierce animals above the divine realm can make up for it.


    Chi Ling''s own strength can break through the God building realm. Even though he has great combat power in the God building realm by relying on the gifted powers of the Chi family, he has to take great risks every time he hunts.


    Even several times, Chi Ling came back with the fierce beast. He was covered with injuries, but he still swallowed most of the fierce beast''s body to Qin Huan, leaving only a small part.


    Not only that, the 100 strongest soldiers in the village have never returned with Qin Huan. There are few soldiers left in the family who have reached the peak of building the house. The hunting livelihood in the village has become more and more difficult.


    Chi Ling, the only God builder and the strongest soldier in the village, naturally had to shoulder the responsibility of the leader. He not only hunted fierce animals to meet the survival of the tribe and Qin Huan''s recovery, but also protected the tribe.


    The burden of the family is all on her shoulders.


    Qin Huan felt helpless even if he wanted to help.


    Chi Ling could only hunt the fierce animals in the early and middle stages of Zhushen territory, which had a limited effect on Qin Huan. Until half a month ago, Chi Ling ventured to hunt a fierce animal that reached the peak of Zhushen, and didn''t come back until three days later.


    Carrying the fierce beast, Chi Ling was covered with blood. Only his right arm was left, and his left hand and half of his arm were bitten off by the fierce beast.


    After swallowing the fierce beast, Qin Huan finally recovered nearly half of his injury. He could go into the desolate field to catch hunting animals to recover his injury. Finally, he brought back the body of a fierce beast in the semi divine realm to recover Chi Ling.


    However, the bitten left arm can never recover in this desolate field.


    Looking at the beautiful Chi Ling and his empty left arm, Qin Huan clenched his fist and his fingernails were deeply in the palm of his hand.


    "Brother, it doesn''t matter." Chi Ling smiled and comforted Qin Huan: "anyway, your injury is well now. With you, I don''t need to work so hard."


    Qin Huan held out his hand and habitually stroked Chi Ling''s hair. A trace of regret flashed in his eyes: "Xiao Ling..."


    Another year later, Qin Huan, who was completely recovered, did not stay in the tribe.


    After killing all the fierce beasts powerful enough to threaten the tribe thousands of miles around the tribe, he resolutely entered the wilderness again.


    He didn''t believe it and came to a dead end.


    He wants to break the sky again!


    The clan did not dissuade him, but silently watched him leave.


    Even though Qin Huan didn''t tell them anything, they had learned a lot.


    Three years later, Qin Huan came back again.


    It''s still a terrible injury. Fortunately, I came back this time.


    Two years later, Qin Huan recovered. Qin Huan left the tribe again and attacked Tianzhu.


    Four years later, he came back with a serious injury


    Every time Qin Huan left the tribe to attack the sky breaking stage, and then returned seriously.


    Every time he came back, Qin Huan became more and more gloomy in the eyes of the people, as if something in his body was gradually losing and only an empty shell was left.


    In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years have passed.


    As early as the sixth year, his mother Chi Ru finally endured to the limit. In Qin Huan''s eyes, he was bleeding all over, and his blood collapsed and died.


    At that time, Qin Huan''s expression did not seem to have changed.


    Only in the deepest part of the eye, there was a flash of extreme pain and sadness.


    "Brother... Don''t go again!"


    At the entrance of the village, Chi Ling stretched out his only right arm and stopped Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at her without expression.


    "Don''t go again..."


    Chi Ling''s eyes were red. He leaned up, lowered his head and buried it in Qin Huan''s chest.


    "That''s it... Just stay. We''ll take the people of the tribe and live like this."


    "Even in a few years, we will die."


    "But at least we were together before we died..."


    "Together..."


    Qin Huan''s slightly yellow and lusterless eyes showed a slight look, and the sky eyes on his head also moved slightly.


    After swallowing the blood of those people, it seems that due to the influence of gilded blood, the God of war''s heavenly eyes gradually take a trace of golden yellow, interwoven with the original darkness, and seems to be changing towards amber.


    "Together?"


    Qin Huan raised his hand and touched Chi Ling''s hair.


    "Yes... Chiye, Chibing... They are all with me."


    "This... May also be an option."


    Chi Ling raised his head and looked at Qin Huan in confusion.


    Qin Yu shook his head and pushed Chi Ling away. In her dim eyes, she gradually disappeared into the field.


    Then three years later, he returned to the tribe as bloody as ever.


    This time, Qin Huan, or Chi Ji''s eyes, seemed to disappear completely.


    Only in the depths of my eyes, there seems to be a struggle.


    On the back mountain, where he had practiced for many times, Qin Huan stood silently on the big stone and looked at the tribe below.


    "Don''t do it, don''t do it, don''t do it, don''t do it!"


    "Don''t do that!"


    "But there is no other choice!"


    "You know."


    "You know."


    "You understand."


    "No choice!"


    "Then don''t choose!"


    "You can''t choose to be afraid of death!"


    "If you don''t choose, the ending will be more terrible than death!"


    "More terrible than death!"


    "You''ll see them die, sooner or later."


    "Then you will die!"


    "Everyone will die."


    "So there''s only one choice!"


    "No, don''t do that!"


    "But you have no choice."


    "You said that."


    The sound of chaos reverberates constantly between heaven and earth

 Chapter 2955

    Qin Huan raised his hand in pain and pressed his head. His eyes were full of blood and roared.


    "Enough! Stop talking!"


    "Stop talking!"


    The voice became shrill.


    "You said you would rush out with them!"


    "You said it!"


    Qin Huan''s voice seemed to become hoarse.


    "There is only one way, only one way, only one way, only one way!"


    "You know, you know, you know!"


    "There''s no other way, no other way, no other way!"


    The voice suddenly softened.


    "Don''t worry."


    "You will always be together."


    "Not only the living, the dead, they will become you."


    "They are all with you."


    The voice stopped abruptly.


    "Brother!"


    Just then, a faint cry came from a distance.


    Qin Huan raised his head with a faint amber pupil, and the black air spread.


    "Brother?" Chi Ling, who came to look for Qin Huan, was looking at Qin Huan and trembled in his heart.


    "What''s the matter with you..." she smiled reluctantly, "brother, are you okay?"


    The black air gradually occupied the whole eye socket.


    "Xiao Ling..." he said in a hoarse and strange voice, "we will always be together."


    "And everyone."


    Chi Ling''s eyes suddenly flashed something that seemed to be enlightened.


    She smiled, as if she were only a teenager at that time.


    "Brother, I know. I believe you."


    Black gas, burst out in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    A barren wilderness.


    This is the cage where the Chi clan was exiled.


    In this world, there is not only a lack of aura and barren resources, but also people who are evil here can hardly practice.


    On this, there are more invisible shackles.


    So that here, even if any demon genius crosses thousands of difficulties and dangers to reach the peak of semi divine realm, he can''t break through divine realm in the end.


    If you can''t break through the divine realm, you can''t cross the stage of breaking the sky and leave this heaven and earth.


    If you don''t break through, you can''t leave, and if you don''t leave, you can''t break through. This is a dead knot in a cycle.


    A desperate knot.


    But... Nothing is absolute.


    For the Chi family, for the Chi family who has the two magic powers of soul eating and blood eating.


    Maybe there''s a chance.


    Through the power of soul devouring and blood devouring, the Chi family can fuse with their homologous blood and burst out unimaginable powerful power.


    Perhaps the earliest ancestors of the Chi family created these two supernatural powers. This is the most fundamental reason.


    So... Even in this desperate world, in the wilderness.


    The Chi family, who have reached a dead end, may still have the last chance of survival.


    It is a real "front-line" vitality.


    Based on some irresistible, frightening, vicious premise.


    Because it is too unimaginable, too creepy, except the Chi family, perhaps no one can imagine the existence of this road.


    Therefore, this is the last and most cruel card of the Chi family.


    Maybe Qin Huan, maybe "he" had thought of this road long ago.


    Whether Chi ye, the elder or the soldiers in the ninety-nine layer purgatory are guiding him to the existence of this road.


    But he didn''t, and he didn''t want to think about it.


    He would rather try his best to find other ways.


    However, the other path did not exist, or it was just his fantasy at the beginning.


    The final fate is still inevitable.


    Perhaps the elders, or Chiye chibao, had anticipated this scene in the end.


    So they finally looked at him with such sadness.


    Because they know.


    He can''t escape.


    He still has to face it.


    Above the barren field, under the Tianzhu.


    A figure stood alone on the plain.


    He''s alone.


    He looked up and saw a familiar picture that had been here many times.


    And this picture is reflected in the pupil in the middle of the eyebrow.


    Swallowing the gilded blood will make the God of war''s heavenly eyes soaked in gold and turn into another color.


    At this moment, the pupil reflecting Tianzhu has turned into a deep amber.


    The color is so bright, so bright.


    And so frightening.


    There was a palpitating smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "Now... Can you finally go out?"


    He raised his hands.


    With his movements, the majestic black air diffused from all over him and quickly enveloped him.


    In this black air, there is an incomparable palpitating and nameless terrorist force. Just looking at it, it seems to suck the whole human spirit into it.


    "This Tianzhu has been standing for so many years. It''s a little annoying."


    He said faintly, "we don''t like it. Let''s destroy it."


    The next moment, the towering black gas surged out, like an ancient Warcraft, roaring towards the Tianzhu.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, the black gas expanded to a point larger than the whole mountain, and then crashed into the mountain.


    "Boom!!!"


    The whole wilderness is shaking, the earth is shaking, the sky is unbalanced, and countless fierce animals and beasts living in the wilderness are crawling on the ground and moaning with fear at this moment.


    They can feel something more terrible than death, right there.


    They dare not even look.


    Because when you look at it, you are also looked at by it.


    When the vibration gradually subsided, the Tianzhu, which connected heaven and earth and supported the whole barren field, had disappeared.


    The barren field without Tianzhu soon ushered in a more violent vibration.


    The earth began to break, and the sky collapsed, revealing a terrible black hole.


    There seems to be an endless storm in the black hole, which is constantly sweeping towards the world.


    The world seems to be wailing, crying miserably and ushering in the end.


    In this doomsday scene, the figure shrouded in black gas is flying slowly towards the black hole in the sky.


    "Ha ha... Jie Jie... Ha ha!!"


    Creepy laughter came from the black air.


    "That''s right... Breaking the sky, this is the real level of breaking the sky..."


    "Let''s go."


    "Go and see... The outside world."


    "Let people outside recall our existence."


    The black gas slowly sank into the black hole, leaving only the extremely cold sound echoing between heaven and earth.


    "Everyone... Is with me!!!"

 Chapter 2956

    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    What came into view was a very familiar wrinkled old face.


    But it seems that I haven''t seen it for many years.


    "Back... Master JianNu?"


    Qin Huan was stunned for a long time. He just came back and spit out a few words.


    The sword carrying slave opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan quietly.


    Qin Huan sat up and found himself in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. He was lying next to the sword slave. He could see Kan Daozi not far away.


    He suddenly sat in place for a long time.


    Scenes flashed before his eyes, making it difficult for him to distinguish between reality and illusion.


    "Who am I?"


    "Wake up!"


    At that moment, an old shrill drink sounded in his mind like a buzzing bell. Qin Huan was awakened in an instant.


    Qin Huan suddenly stood up and woke up completely.


    "I see. Am I out of the dreamland?"


    Qin Yu took a breath and threw a fist at the sword slave.


    "Thank you, master."


    He knew that he had just failed to get rid of the influence of the dreamland, resulting in losing himself. It was the sword back slave who just drank and woke him up.


    The sword carrying slave closed his eyes and ignored Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan thought of something and asked, "did you bring me in, elder?"


    Before the sword carrying slave answered, the nearby Dao Zi had already opened his mouth.


    "You''re in a dreamland. It''s really the elder who brought you back. You haven''t moved these days, as if you''ve lost your soul."


    Qin Huan suddenly asked, "that''s true. How long has it been?"


    Kan Daozi touched his beard and said, "about ten days."


    Qin Huan nodded and became silent again.


    For nearly a hundred years in the dreamland, the outside world has only been for dozens of days.


    Looking at the familiar stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons around, it seemed that he came again after many years, and his heart was quite touched.


    Although he knew it was a fairyland from the beginning, Qin Huan was still immersed in it as Chi Ji for nearly a hundred years.


    Qin Huan shivered when he remembered the last memory in his mind. He only felt a deep fear in his heart.


    He had not felt such fear for many years.


    It''s not fear of a powerful enemy, some powerful forces.


    "Did I... Devour everyone?"


    Qin Huan murmured.


    He guessed right.


    Only when we get out of the wilderness can we get out of that dreamland.


    But the price made Qin Huan shudder.


    He devoured all the people of Chi tribe with soul and blood.


    The whole remaining Chi clan''s blood is concentrated on one person.


    With his early blood and containing the power of Chi, he obtained unimaginable terrorist power, directly destroyed Tianzhu, broke the sky and broke away from the wilderness.


    At the same time, it has also become... Magic.


    Just as in those years, he killed his father Qin Zhan and all his relatives and friends in the main city of chasing deer. He also saw Ji xiangforget die in front of his eyes. Under that despair and resentment, he condensed the magic seed.


    But Chi Ji was more desperate than he was at the beginning.


    Qin Huan knew that the relatives and friends killed by himself would revive in the ghost land, so he could finally kill them.


    Only Ji xiangforget''s death, irreparable, led to his complete despair. He had seen the devil''s heart of Qin devil.


    And Chi Ji


    "Is that... My choice?"


    Qin Huan closed his eyes and his feelings were complex.


    He can feel that in the last years, he seems to have been affected by the original Chi pole and embarked on the final road.


    In other words... This should be the choice really made by Chi Ji.


    But Qin Huan was Chi Ji at that time.


    Chi Ji''s memory, Chi Ji''s struggle, Chi Ji''s resentment, helplessness and despair.


    Qin Huan had experienced it all.


    Even his own feelings.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was not sure.


    Finally, did Qin Huan make that choice because of the real Chiji influence, or... Qin Huan''s own choice?


    Qin Huan didn''t want to believe that.


    But if everything is true and he is Chi Ji, what kind of choice can he make?


    As the last, struggling, his own voice said.


    There is no other way, no other choice.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and waved the idea away from his mind.


    He didn''t want to and didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Is it out of the dreamland after all?"


    Qin Huan looked at his palm and smiled bitterly.


    It is different from the illusion of Tianqi sect and 49 sect.


    Tianqi sect''s dreamland, what he did was himself. In the dreamland of 49 sects, he turned into Xuanyuan star, but it was not long. Finally, the spirit of Xuanyuan star was integrated with him, which affected him.


    This time, he almost completely experienced the process of being Chi Ji.


    So that when I first returned to my body, I seemed a little strange.


    He cares more about the content of the fantasy than this.


    He looked out subconsciously.


    Outside, it''s still in the fire refining heaven prison.


    Once you leave, you will probably see the magic eye.


    "Magic eye..."


    Qin Huan remembered the amber magic eye in his mind, but his expression was quite complicated: "is it you? Chi Ji!"


    After experiencing the dreamland, Qin Huan didn''t understand.


    The magic eye suppressed in the fire refining heaven prison is Chi Ji''s eye!


    Qin Huan had thought about this possibility, but the magic eye was always different from Chi Ji''s eyes, so Qin Huan was not sure.


    Until finally, he devoured all his people and turned into a devil.


    And his God of war heavenly eyes finally turned into amber magic eyes at the moment.


    Obviously, it was Chi Ji''s magic eye that plunged him into a dreamland and experienced Chi Ji''s memory.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know why magic eye did this, whether it was intentional or unintentional.


    But at least, let him know the origin of the magic eye.


    "Chi Ji... What have you experienced?"


    Maybe the details are different from Qin Huan''s own experience, but they are basically the same. After all, this is Chi Ji''s memory.


    In other words, Chi Ji did devour all the people including Chi Ling, thus breaking the cage and escaping from the wilderness.


    But after that, Qin Huan knew nothing.


    And all of that was in the wild period. I don''t know how many years ago.


    Chi Ji''s magic eye finally appeared here.


    What about Chiji himself?


    Although it is difficult to know.


    But... He can imagine.


    Because he himself has become Chi Ji, he knows very well what great talent and potential Chi Ji has.


    After experiencing such pain and despair, he personally chose the most cruel and terrible Road, and finally turned into a demon Chi Ji. Once he broke away from the shackles, what terrible existence will he become?

 Chapter 2957

    Qin Huan guessed that Chi Ji''s time when he left the wilderness was much earlier than the end of the wilderness where elder Jiang lived.


    What have he experienced after he left the wilderness for such a long time?


    So that in the end, Chi Ji''s magic eye was suppressed in the fire refining heaven prison.


    I''m afraid at the end of the chaotic wilderness, Chi Ji has turned into a terrible existence far beyond everyone''s imagination.


    I don''t know what kind of wave he set off. Maybe the war of destruction that broke up chaos is also closely related to Chi?


    What is the relationship between Chi Ji and the abyss in the place where Qin Huan almost fell.


    Is it another part of Chi Ji''s power?


    Or is Chi Ji also suppressed separately like chasing wasteland?


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan thought that even at the end of the wilderness, the elder of Jiang family had indeed lived from the wilderness to the present.


    So most of him have experienced the war of destruction.


    When you go out, be sure to make a good inquiry.


    After being awakened by the sword slave, the influence of the dreamland on Qin Huan gradually faded.


    But on the contrary, the memory of nearly a hundred years in the dreamland is also gradually blurred.


    Qin Huan could not recall many details except some important things.


    On the one hand, this dreamland is like a long dream for him. After waking up, the content of the dream will be gradually forgotten. Although it is inevitable, on the one hand, it is also his intention. He doesn''t want Chi Ji''s memory to affect himself too deeply.


    If it''s unintentional, if the magic eye is intended to let himself experience Chi Ji''s memory, it must not be a good thing.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not without benefit after experiencing this dreamland.


    First of all, using chi Ji''s identity and the body of the early generation of blood, he practiced again to the divine realm from beginning to end, and re understood the boiling blood in the ninety-nine pass of Tianzhu.


    The cultivation methods of the wild races based on the power of blood are different from those of later generations. This is a very valuable experience for Qin Huan, who only got the blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation after many years of cultivation. After digestion, it is enough to make him better control the power of body blood.


    Secondly, the blood and magical powers of the Chi family are still in his memory.


    Although he did not have Chi''s blood, most of them could not show it, the three God of war tribes came from the same source. By analogy, they also made up for Qin Huan''s incomplete Xuanyuan inheritance.


    The two most powerful Chi''s supernatural powers, blood eating and soul eating, were extremely powerful. Although Qin Huan had no God of war''s heavenly eyes and could not display them, he also had a certain understanding of the power of swallowing.


    These insights are of little use to Qin Huan, but he believes that when he sees me again in the future, I''m afraid it can make my Qin devil''s swallowing power more powerful.


    Finally, the most precious thing is undoubtedly the last ghost left by the elder before falling in the dreamland.


    Perhaps the ancient mysteries contained in it have no meaning to Qin Huan.


    But in addition, it also includes the experience and understanding of the elders in their whole life.


    This is the life-long cultivation and understanding of a supreme strong man with top blood in a wild period.


    Although the modern and ancient cultivation systems are different, such a cultivation experience is extremely valuable no matter what period.


    If we say that his previous understanding of the edge of pointing to heaven is enough to make him push the boat all the way to immortality.


    Then, in addition to the elder''s lifelong practice and understanding, Qin Huan''s path of practice would not have a bottleneck if it reached the supreme realm.


    Of course, the premise of all this is based on the premise of crossing the death and robbery.


    After all, death robbery is the biggest difficulty in the cultivation of God realm.


    If there had been no death robbery, Qin Huan himself would have already reached the second or even third robbery of the divine realm.


    At the thought of this, Qin Huan could not help admiring the wild tribe like Chi and Jiang.


    It is enough to make countless demons envy and die before at least the supreme realm.


    It''s a pity that Qin Huan could not escape the robbery even though he had obtained the blood of the first generation, which is older than the wild tribe. Not only that, it is suspected that it is the heavenly face of the heavenly ancestor. His return to the robbery can lead to natural punishment. It can be said that it is more difficult than others.


    Qin Huan got rid of his wild thoughts and returned to the reality in front of him.


    Now his first consideration is to deal with the magic eye in front of him.


    After experiencing the illusion just now, Qin Huan felt that the magic eye mark behind him seemed to be less active.


    It may also be because he is in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons at the moment. The magic eyes outside can''t affect the inside.


    But as soon as I go out, I must have to face the magic eye again soon.


    After experiencing the dreamland, Qin Huan fully understood how terrible the magic eye could be.


    After all, the devil''s eye was Chi Ji''s God of war eye, and the magic powers of the God of war eye were still engraved in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan had no doubt that Chi Ji could finally cultivate to what extent.


    Compared with Qin Huan at the moment, he has more blood talent, supreme inheritance memory, and as a wild top tribe, he doesn''t need to survive robbery. Finally, he was enchanted by the power of the whole family.


    I''m afraid it''s easy for him to reach the supreme state. It''s not a difficulty at all.


    Even if he finally reached the level of nine robbers in the divine realm, which was comparable to the early gods and demons, Qin Huan would not believe it at all.


    And no one knows better than him how powerful the God of war''s heavenly eyes are.


    It is hard to imagine how terrible the God of war''s heavenly eyes will be after swallowing the whole family.


    Just look at this moment, the magic eye is imprisoned layer by layer and sealed in the center of Huolian heaven prison.


    A part of his body had to be sealed with such a big battle. Qin Huan had only seen one person chasing famine.


    Whether it is the broken finger suppressed by six forces or a drop of blood suppressed by the fire of thunder, it seems a little childish compared with the fire refining heaven prison.


    You know, just the exit of fire refining heaven prison, there is a supreme suppression.


    "Just because I haven''t been turned into a puppet by the magic eye, do you want me to deal with the magic eye?"


    Qin Huan felt bitter. He thought the elder looked down on him too much.


    Of course, maybe the elder has no other way.


    After all, he suppressed himself at the entrance and was almost integrated with the altar. Except Qin Huan, I''m afraid no one in the whole Jiang tribe could go to the depths of Huolian heaven prison.


    "Anyway, I can only fight one!"


    Qin Huan''s heart crossed. Anyway, there was no way out here.


    Not only the magic eye mark on him, I''m afraid the key to resurrecting the founder of the Hunyuan God sect is also outside.


    Qin Huan had to go here if he didn''t.

 Chapter 2958

    Of course, he won''t go out like this.


    This time it was another disaster. The sword carrying slave may not be able to do it, or even if it did, it may not be in time.


    He sat down and began to digest what he had learned in the dreamland while thinking about how to deal with it.


    The memory of Chi Ji''s early years gave him Chi''s inherited magic powers, including the five annihilations of the God of war, blood eating and soul eating. Therefore, he knows very well the power of the God of war, the God of war, and this may be an advantage.


    For example, at this moment, he has understood that for the first time before, the attack of the magic eye on him is soul eating.


    If it were not for the mysterious existence in the sea of suffering to drink back the devil''s eye, his divine soul would have been swallowed up.


    You know, the two magic powers of soul devouring and blood devouring can even devour opponents at the same level in an instant. I''m afraid the difference between Qin Huan and magic eye in terms of realm and power can''t be described.


    Understand the divine power of the God of war and the heavenly eye, so you won''t have no clue and don''t know how to deal with it. But we can''t rely on this.


    After all, what he faced was the Chi Ji devil''s eye that might have turned into a startling devil for many years after he was possessed by the devil.


    There must be many means he doesn''t know.


    For example, the power to plant magic eye marks on others and turn people into puppets is not found in Chi''s inheritance magic power.


    However, it is not complete despair. After all, the magic eye is still suppressed and sealed in the fire refining heaven prison. Its strength must be far from the peak, otherwise it would have been out of trouble.


    But even so, the magic eye''s attack and any defense magic power are difficult to resist.


    Only by seizing the opportunity to see if it can suppress or damage the magic eye itself, can we weaken its power and find an opportunity for ourselves.


    The power of fire refining heaven prison and the power of the magic eye are also fighting. If the power of the magic eye itself weakens, it may be repressed by the power of the array.


    A month later, Qin Huan opened his eyes and stood up.


    The realization from the dreamland has been almost realized by him.


    With his current strength, Qin Huan had full confidence to resist the death robbery and break through the second robbery or even the third robbery in the divine realm.


    Although there are still many places that can be improved, it doesn''t make much sense before breaking through the second robbery of the divine realm, and it has been so long. If he doesn''t continue, the elders may think he died in the fire refining heaven prison.


    "Senior, thank you for your help. I''m going out now."


    The sword carrying slave didn''t open his eyes and didn''t respond as usual.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked, "excuse me, elder, have you ever heard of the name Chi Ji? It may have something to do with the evil power last time."


    The sword carrying slave heard the speech and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Chi Ji... No."


    Qin Yu was about to leave, but there was a flash of light in the eyes of the sword slave.


    "But the name seems to have some unspeakable terrorist implication, as if it touched..."


    "Implication?" Qin Huan was curious.


    The sword carrying slave shook his head: "nothing. It''s hard to realize your cultivation at the moment."


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    The sword carrying slave has never heard of Chi Ji''s name.


    But even so, people with profound cultivation can feel the meaning of the name and seem to touch something.


    If this is really related to Chi Ji himself, how terrible should it be?


    Qin Huan turned his mind and looked at Kan Daozi.


    "Taoist friend." Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "can you use the art of peeping into the sky to find out what the name Chi Ji is?"


    Taoist Kan opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Let me have a try."


    When the voice fell, he closed his eyes again and tried to spy on the secret of heaven.


    However, just after a breath, Kan Daozi trembled all over, his breath became disordered, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes were full of fear.


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    Over the years, Kan Daozi became more and more unfathomable. He was very helpful to Qin Huan, so Qin Huan gradually respected him.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve seen this look on Kan Daozi''s face.


    "What do you see?" Qin Huan hurried forward and asked while crossing the holy power into him.


    The holy power of the divine soul crossed into the, and after a moment, Kan Daozi''s breath recovered a little. He calmed down, and the color of fear in his eyes still didn''t fade. He shook his head and said, "you can''t say... Or you can''t say."


    "It''s an indescribable horror."


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Before he spied on the wasteland, Kan Daozi just couldn''t peep out, but not so.


    "Chi Ji... What have you become?"


    Qin Huan murmured.


    He made up his mind and left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons after the breath of Kan Daozi was completely recovered.


    He did not immediately return to Huolian heaven prison, but went to the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Unexpectedly, just entering the small world of bronze mirrors, a small figure appeared around him.


    It''s Xiao Zun.


    For the first time.


    In the past so many years, Xiao Zun stayed in front of the light curtain and didn''t know what to see.


    Even if there were several moves to help him, such as helping him subdue the purple golden dragon soul in the Dragon Ridge, it was the dragon soul who ran to attack the light curtain and startled xiaozun.


    This is the first time that xiaozun leaned over when he didn''t take out the supreme brew.


    Is there something in yourself that attracts him.


    Qin Huan turned his head and squatted down with his back to Xiao Zun.


    "Xiao Zun, can you help me get rid of this mark?"


    Although he could not see Xiao Zun''s expression, Qin Huan could feel that Xiao Zun reacted at the moment he saw the mark of the magic eye, and his eyes seemed to have changed.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan felt a chill in the back of his neck.


    But Xiao Zun stretched out his hand and pressed it on the back of his neck, as if he wanted to help him expel the magic eye mark.


    But then Qin Huan felt the evil wave on the back of his neck and burst out.


    At the same time, on xiaozun''s body behind him, it seemed that some extreme power of yin and evil broke out, and the two collided for a moment.


    Then Xiao Zun''s hand left the back of Qin Huan''s neck. Qin Huan subconsciously looked back, but he was bumping into a pair of cold and terrible eyes.

 Chapter 2959

    At the moment, Xiao Zun was staring at Qin Huan with his eyes that had no fluctuation, and he was walking all over with a manic breath.


    His eyes were cold and terrible, which shocked Qin Huan''s subconscious body.


    But then Qin Huan realized that Xiao Zun was not looking at himself, but at the magic eye mark on the back of his neck.


    This was the first time Qin Huan saw Xiao Zun react like this.


    It''s like hitting some kind of natural enemy.


    After a moment, Xiao Zun''s breath slowly calmed down.


    Then he raised the hand that had just pressed on Qin Huan''s back neck, and Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed.


    I saw a wound in the shape of a magic eye on xiaozun''s white and tender hand.


    The wound ran through the whole palm and looked very terrible. It was filled with black Qi and fog. It disappeared in a few seconds.


    But Qin Huan was still frightened.


    Xiao Zun is the legendary Taiyu, the master of all dark and fierce things. Even the purple and golden dragon soul in the Dragon Ridge exists. In front of Xiao Zun, it is like a mouse seeing a cat. Otherwise, Qin Huan can''t use the Dragon Ridge now.


    But at the moment, Xiao Zun even showed the reaction like seeing natural enemies in the face of the mark of the magic eye, and even hurt?


    In the wild period, Chi Ji after being possessed by the devil finally became a more terrible existence than Qin Huan thought.


    "Xiao Zun? Are you okay?" Qin Huan asked with some worry.


    Xiao Zun shook his head and spit out a few words: "nothing... Drive... Drive... No!"


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief: "if you''re all right, I know the mark. I just let you have a try."


    Then he took out a bottle of supreme wine and handed it to Xiao Zun.


    Xiao Zun naturally took over the supreme brew, but he didn''t drink it at once as before. Instead, he paused and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Little... Heart."


    When the voice fell, he took the supreme brew and turned to the light curtain.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Zun''s back, drank the supreme brew, and returned to the light curtain. Then he took back his eyes.


    The heart is getting heavier and heavier.


    Even a mark made xiaozun extremely afraid. Even for the first time, he said to remind himself to be careful. Do you really have a chance to win if you have to face the noumenon of the magic eye?


    But then Qin Huan shook his head and brushed away his fear, fear and worry from his heart.


    At such a juncture, only a desperate struggle can have a glimmer of vitality.


    Then Qin Huan disappeared into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    The next moment, the eyes suddenly lit up, and the whole world became red.


    Qin Huan finally returned to the fire refining heaven prison again.


    Because we are in the most central area, lava doesn''t seem to fill this space, so we don''t feel the burning feeling.


    Qin Huan sank down and looked forward.


    The first thing that came into view was the familiar amber eyes.


    Qin Huan was shocked, and the alarm rang in his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to step back.


    Immediately, the magic eye seemed to notice Qin Huan''s reappearance, and his pupils moved.


    Qin Huan''s vigilance reached the extreme. He immediately aroused all the defenses, such as heavenly sword armor, keel shield, blood divine pattern... And so on.


    When he thought about it, he attacked twice with soul devouring attack and pulled himself into the illusion. There was nothing he could do. The magic eye should give up the soul attack and attack directly with other forces.


    As long as you can resist the first time, you can find a gap, approach the magic eye, and try to block it with the chain forbidden pattern and the Tao to lock the heaven.


    However, the imagined attack did not come.


    I don''t know why magic eye didn''t attack again, and Qin Huan''s eyes quickly flashed around.


    At any time, it is necessary to master the surrounding situation at the first time.


    At this moment, Qin Huan finally saw what was around him.


    He is in a space of about thousands of feet.


    This is obviously the deepest part of Huolian heavenly prison. There is no magma around.


    The magic eye is in the center of this space.


    Qin Huan was attacked as soon as he saw the magic eye, so that Qin Huan didn''t notice it at all.


    It turned out that the magic eye at this time was blocked on an altar in the center by dozens of staggered chains.


    Vaguely, it can be seen that there seems to be a vague figure sitting cross legged in the black air of the magic eye.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed when he saw the altar.


    The altar was divided into three layers, which was the appearance of the elder''s altar outside the fire refining heaven prison.


    On this altar, there is also a relief.


    But different from the outside world, each relief holds a chain in its hand.


    That''s the chain that blocks the enchanted eye. It''s red all over.


    One end of the chain is held in the hand of the relief sculpture on the altar, while the other end is directly connected to the boundless magma around across the thousands of feet of space.


    The magic eye and the vague figure are at the center of dozens of staggered chains, which are firmly blocked by the cage.


    In this case, as like as two peas, the second relief altar is just like the elders in the outer space.


    But this relief, compared with others, seems to fade out a lot.


    Not only that, there seems to be a faint light and shadow in other reliefs.


    "Is this the deepest seal of Huolian heaven prison?"


    Qin Huan guessed that the altar was connected to the altar outside in some way.


    The elders of the outside world also use their power to maintain the seal of fire refining heaven prison by connecting with the altar.


    Among them, the most critical seems to be these chains.


    Qin Huan''s knowledge at this time was no longer better than that at that time. At a glance, he saw that these chains were not real, but built by some dense divine patterns.


    In the chain built by divine pattern, there seems to be endless burning power, which is constantly circulating.


    Qin Huan guessed that the chain used the power of fire to refine the heaven prison itself.


    This is why there is no lava in the most central area, because the power of the boundless lava in the fire refining heaven prison is condensed in these chains under the power of the divine pattern to block the magic eye.


    In other words, these dozens of chains contain the power of the whole fire to refine heaven and prison.


    No wonder the magic eye didn''t attack.


    I think it''s because it''s bound by chains and can''t directly affect the outside world.


    If it can really attack the outside world directly, why not break it directly from the inside and make it hard to infiltrate into the outside world to create evil puppets to attack Jiang''s tribe??


    Because the chain prison blocks its power, it can only erode the array with evil power, attack the spirit by means of soul eating, and then turn the people outside into their own puppets to help them get out of trouble.


    The two soul attacks had no effect on Qin Huan. Even if he dragged Qin Huan into the dreamland, he was trapped by it, so he had nothing to do with Qin Huan at this time!!

 Chapter 2960

    Qin Huan, who realized this point, was very calm.


    Sure enough, with the wisdom of the elder from the wild times to the present, would he go to the doctor in a hurry just because he could enter the depths of the fire refining heaven prison?


    The fire refining heaven prison itself can suppress the magic eye for so many years, obviously it will not be able to get it out of trouble easily.


    If you guess well, as long as you find a way to directly hurt or weaken the body of the magic eye, you can make its evil power listless, which is equivalent to strengthening the seal in disguise.


    Qin Huan felt a little relieved, but he didn''t relax too much, but walked slowly towards the altar.


    The closer to the altar, the more clearly you can see the figure contained in the dark gas of the devil''s eye.


    The location of the magic eye seems to be where the eyebrow of the human shadow should be.


    Qin Huan''s heart was gradually raised.


    This figure... Is it Chi Ji?


    What is suppressed here is not just magic eye, but Chi Ji himself?


    If so... Is he still alive?


    At the thought of this, Qin Huan''s heart jumped wildly.


    It is not just because he is likely to face a barbarian period, a more powerful terrorist existence than the supreme.


    There are also reasons to experience those memories in the dreamland.


    He also wanted to know what Chiji had become after he left the wilderness.


    However, when he was within a hundred feet of the altar, the figure became clearer. Qin Huan was shocked and his eyes widened.


    This distance is still not enough for him to see the shape or face of the figure clearly.


    But that''s not what surprised him.


    He was surprised because the figure had no face at all!


    No, not so much no face, but... The figure doesn''t even have a head!


    This is a headless body!


    Chi Ji''s magic eye was floating on the neck of the headless body and looked at Qin Huan coldly.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan was shocked, but he quickly reacted and looked ecstatic.


    "Yes... This is... The founder of Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    Qin Huan was so happy that he blurted out and fully understood.


    After he came to the ancient bronze gate, he tossed a lot of things, and finally entered the fire refining heaven prison. In the final analysis, it was not to revive the founder of the Hunyuan God sect.


    Before coming in, the elder once said that what he was looking for was deep in the fire refining heaven prison.


    Qin Huan was still wondering what it might be, maybe something that could be used to revive the founder of the Hunyuan God sect, or maybe a clue.


    Therefore, when he first saw the altar and the magic eye, he still had some doubts.


    Because no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t seem to be related to the resurrection of the founder.


    Unexpectedly, the body of the founder of Hunyuan Shenzong was with this magic eye.


    Although he didn''t see the body clearly, Qin Huan dared to say that nine times out of ten, it was the body of the founder.


    The reason is very simple, because the founder of Hunyuan Shenzong''s tomb has only one head and his body is missing.


    I once wanted to reshape his flesh and blood body, but I didn''t succeed.


    Unless the elder deceives himself, and there is such a coincidence in the world, and there is a second strong body with its head cut off behind the bronze door, there is no doubt that it is the founder.


    Unexpectedly, after the guardian spirit let himself enter the ancient bronze gate, he wanted to find the body of the founder.


    He also thought that he saw a headless body before he spied on the secret of heaven. Now it seems that he was right.


    Qin Huan was excited.


    If he can bring back this body, with the help of the power of the guardian spirit, he will have a great confidence in resurrecting the founder.


    The biggest purpose of my trip is right in front of me!


    But Qin Huan soon woke up and his heart sank.


    There is no other reason.


    The founder''s body is locked at the top of the altar together with the magic eye.


    Do you want to enter it and bring the body out?


    Not to mention whether he can get in or not, but whether he will be killed by the magic eye in an instant.


    After all, the magic eye is trapped in a chain. It can''t attack itself through the seal. If it goes in, can it watch it bring out the founder''s body?


    Besides, even if you can, even the magic eye can seal the town. I''m afraid I can''t get out even if I go in with the magic eye.


    Although these chains were only arm thick, Qin Huan could easily break them.


    In fact, these chains, which contain the power of fire to refine heaven and prison, may not be able to cut a trace on Qin Huan''s strength even if he breaks through several levels and cuts it for 10000 years with Dragon Ridge and heaven knife.


    Qin Huan intended to do something outside the chain. Direct contact with the devil''s eye was tantamount to seeking his own death, but now he had to go in for the sake of the founder''s body.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to do now.


    At this time, Qin Huan was close to the altar. He was only ten feet away from the terrible magic eye. If he was outside, he didn''t need it in a moment, and an idea could span countless feet.


    But here, he is neither in nor out.


    Going in is like looking for death, but not going in.


    My goal is so close to me, but it''s like a natural moat.


    Qin Huan was in a dilemma.


    After thinking for a while, I didn''t find any good way.


    Qin Huan raised his head to meet the magic eye who was watching him quietly.


    Qin Huan asked, "Chi Ji?"


    A drop of blood chasing waste contains a trace of residual soul.


    So is Chi Ji''s soul in this magic eye?


    Hearing the word Chi Ji, the magic eye obviously reacted, and the pupil shrank for a moment.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan''s heart was full of alarm bells. A sense of crisis surged into his heart, and the spirits felt stabbing pain.


    For a moment, some memories flashed through Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan was shocked. He subconsciously urged a certain method, which condensed an invisible barrier in front of the spirit.


    Boom!!


    The invisible shock spread, and the barrier built by Qin Huan broke in an instant. Qin Huan suddenly withdrew hundreds of feet, but he was not repulsed, but his subconscious retreat.


    The pupils of the magic eye contracted, and a black golden light flashed.


    Feeling the remnants of the impact and the broken barriers, Qin Huan breathed a sigh of joy.


    Fortunately, he reacted quickly just now. Otherwise, Qin Huan''s spirit might have been torn to pieces at the moment, which would be a heavy blow.

 Chapter 2961

    Among the Chi family''s inherited magical powers, the method for the divine soul is not just soul eating.


    The magic eye just cast a magic power to attack the spirit, called Tianmu breaking spirit.


    It is to condense the divine pattern with the God of war''s heavenly eyes, compress the power of the divine soul, and launch a sharp attack in an instant to break through the opponent''s divine soul defense.


    Even if the other party has a magic weapon to defend the soul, it will be pierced by the powerful puncture force of Tianmu breaking spirit.


    Because the attack of Tianmu breaking spirit was so powerful and terrible that it was impossible to defend against it. The Chi family also created a corresponding defense method for it, that is, the spirit shield used by Qin Huan just now, which was specially used to resist the penetration of Tianmu breaking spirit.


    Tianmu breaking spirit needs to be performed by the God of war Tianmu. Qin Huan can''t use it, but this spirit shield is a magic power of resisting the spirit like Qin Yu''s sky killing knife. It can be performed even without Chi''s blood.


    If Chi Chi''s blood had not been inherited in Chi Ji''s memory, Qin Huan would not have been able to take the blow anyway.


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and raised his vigilance again.


    Previously, I learned that the magic eye could not directly attack itself. I expected that it failed to bite its soul twice, and most of it would not attack again. I was a little relaxed and almost had bad luck.


    It seems that I can''t relax at all in the face of the magic eye, even if it is sealed.


    But Qin Huan confirmed it.


    Even if there is no Chiji spirit, the magic eye is mostly conscious, not just physical instinct.


    Otherwise, he would not attack himself as soon as he heard Chi Ji''s name.


    Qin Huan felt that he was in trouble again.


    Even outside, it''s hard for him to deal with the magic eye.


    It is even more difficult to enter and bring out the body of the founder.


    Qin Huan wondered how to enter the chain.


    The seal of fire refining heaven prison is maintained by the altar and elders.


    Then if you inspire the elder to give you the mark of Jiang, you may open the chain and enter the cage.


    But I''m afraid I can''t get out after I go in.


    Suddenly Qin Huan remembered.


    Before entering the fire refining heaven prison, Kan Daozi once reminded himself.


    If you are in a desperate situation and have no way out, you can try to eat the lucky dragon fruit you have obtained.


    Now I''m in a desperate situation?


    Qin Yu thought that although he had not yet fallen into the situation of ten death and no life, he really couldn''t think of any other way.


    He was always afraid to take out the lucky dragon fruit.


    After all, because of this thing, he was worried by the power of the abyss in the place of origin.


    The power of the abyss is mostly related to Chi Ji. Isn''t it uncomfortable to take out the dragon fruit of creation in front of Chi Ji''s magic eye?


    But whether you succeed or not, if you try, it won''t be worse than it is now.


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and became benevolent if he didn''t succeed. If he couldn''t solve the magic eye, he probably couldn''t get out of the fire refining heaven prison. He couldn''t turn back here.


    A dragon fruit with thousands of colorful lights appeared in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Suddenly, with the emission of light, a wonderful breath filled the space.


    Buzz!


    In Qin Huan''s heart, a sense of crisis rose sharply and almost exploded.


    The air seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    Then something broke out.


    Boom!


    The world seemed to shake at this moment.


    Qin Huan suddenly raised his head and looked at the devil''s eye.


    Sure enough, the magic eye suddenly locked the dragon fruit in Qin Huan''s hand.


    At the same time, the violent black gas escaped from the devil''s eye and filled the whole prison in the blink of an eye. Like a crazy beast, it began to impact the chain prison madly.


    Under the power of the magic eye, the staggered chains were constantly expanded and bent. The whole fire refining heaven prison seemed to be shaking, and the seal seemed to be in danger.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Magic eye wants to create dragon fruit!


    Although Qin Huan had expected for a long time, he did not expect that the magic eye would react so much to the dragon fruit.


    Even directly began to frantically collide with the seal. At a glance, we can see that it is very eager for the dragon fruit of creation.


    Qin Huan increasingly believed that the power of the abyss had a great relationship with Chi Ji. Maybe it was the other parts of Chi Ji. Both of them were eager for the dragon fruit of creation. Obviously, the dragon fruit of creation was of great significance to them.


    Looking at the shaking seal and the chain prison deformed by the impact, Qin Huan knew something was wrong.


    If it goes on like this, the magic eye will break the seal in advance.


    When Qin Huan remembered what he said, he opened his mouth and swallowed the dragon fruit.


    Boom!


    As soon as the dragon fruit with strange shape entered Qin Huan''s throat, it turned into a cool ice stream and poured into Qin Huan''s body.


    At the same time, in the deafening noise, the magic eye suddenly emitted a dark light that seemed to engulf the surrounding space, crashing into the chain prison.


    The whole Huolian prison was shaking, and Qin Huan''s body was shaking.


    The power of the dragon fruit, like something, exploded in Qin Huan''s body.


    In an instant, enormous power gushed out of Qin Huan''s body.


    "Ah!"


    Qin Huan screamed loudly under the severe pain. He saw that there were colored lights in his five senses and seven orifices. The whole body seemed to be unbearable by this huge energy. At a glance, the flesh body was almost illuminated by this colored light. The skeleton meridians, five internal organs and six internal organs in his body were clearly visible.


    "What kind of luck is this???"


    At first, Zhang Youyi said that each of the Dragon fruits contained luck, but Qin Huan only felt that he was about to burst.


    It''s OK that he didn''t swallow it. After eating the lucky dragon fruit, Qin Yucai felt that he was forced to a real desperate situation.


    "Whatever, spell it!!"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and rushed directly to the chain cage.


    At the same time, he tried his best to inject the holy power into Jiang''s mark on his chest. For a moment, the light of the mark was shining like a light column, and it was falling on the chain prison.


    Where the light column shone, the chain was opened, and a gap appeared on the prison.


    Sure enough, as Qin Huan thought, the mark could open the cage.


    But how could the magic eye miss such an opportunity? Almost for the first time, he was wrapped in the rolling magic gas and wanted to rush out of the cage.


    However, at this moment, under the devil''s eye, the body of the founder of the Hunyuan God sect suddenly burst into a terrible atmosphere. I saw Colorful streamers pouring out of the headless body, like silk threads, binding the devil''s eye in an instant.


    The founder''s headless body raised his arms directly, closed his hands, turned his fingers into a cage, and trapped the magic eye in it!

 Chapter 2962

    See the movement of the founder''s headless body.


    Even though Qin Huan was in such a state, he was shocked.


    "The founder is still alive?"


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he almost stopped.


    But then he saw that the evil spirit of the magic eye was soaring wildly, hitting the founder''s hands and trying to get out of trouble.


    Qin Huan couldn''t care much about this crisis. He shouted, "I''m a contemporary descendant of Hunyuan Shenzong. Please help me!"


    As he spoke, he kept moving and rushed directly into the chain cage.


    As if touched by his words, the colorful streamer extended from the founder suddenly soared, intertwined with his fingers, and firmly locked the magic eye.


    For a moment, Qin Huan seemed to understand everything.


    The reason why the founder''s body is here is that he is trapped in this cage with the magic eye.


    Just to seal the town''s magic eye!


    So, is the person who cut off the head of the ancestor Chi Ji?


    Or are there other secrets?


    But at this time, he didn''t have time to think about it. The moment he hit the cage, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the magic eye between the founder''s five fingers.


    At the same time, a chain stretched out like a spirit snake and went straight to the devil''s eye.


    As long as he can touch the magic eye, he can use the forbidden sky pattern and the Tao to lock the sky, trying to block it again.


    Then when the magic eye is blocked, he can have the opportunity to take the founder''s flesh out of the chain prison.


    He expected that if the magic eye had enough strength to break out of the seal, it would have been out of trouble, but the reason why it had not moved was to accumulate strength.


    At the moment, it is driven by the dragon fruit of creation and runs away in advance to impact the seal. It will certainly consume more power in vain, but it can delay its escape from difficulties.


    No matter why the founder suppressed the magic eye with headless body here, what is most lacking now is time. As long as it can delay its escape and take away the founder''s body, everything is easy to say.


    It''s a big deal. After the founder is resurrected, he will come back and weaken it with the power of the founder.


    When he took the shot, the powerful nature power in his body suddenly soared again, as if his body was about to be broken. Qin Huan groaned and stopped for a moment.


    At that moment, a bloody invisible attack came out of the devil''s eye and rushed towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was surprised. He had recognized the attack. It was the Xuming cave God among the five annihilations of heaven''s eyes.


    Wherever the eyes reach, whether it is the spirit, the flesh, space or law, they will be annihilated.


    It is not to attack and destroy with some power, but a higher level, the most mysterious embodiment of the power of law, something close to cause and effect.


    It is not annihilation with eyes, but annihilation itself occurs naturally wherever eyes go.


    This is the top magical power that can only be exerted after reaching the fourth virtual destruction among the five annihilations of the heavenly eyes.


    Although Qin Huan remembered that Chi Ji had not reached the second extinction before he got out of trouble, the inheritance of the five extinction of Tianmu was in his mind, so he recognized it at the first time.


    Obviously, many years later, Chi Ji has reached a virtual extinction, or even a higher level.


    He could feel that although the power of the magic eye was suppressed too much at the moment, the virtual hell cave God extinction, not to mention his own now, even if he was ready to open all the defense magic weapons and means, he was determined not to stop it.


    After all, it is not the difference in strength, but the difference in realm.


    Even immortal level divine soldiers are far from the realm of virtual destruction of the five annihilations of heaven''s eyes. You should know that the first prerequisite to achieve virtual destruction is the cultivation of the supreme realm!


    "Kan Daozi, you killed me!"


    This was the last thought in Qin Huan''s mind.


    If you don''t want to die and eat some lucky dragon fruit, his chain has touched the magic eye now!


    Seeing the next moment, magic eye''s eyes were about to pierce Qin Huan''s head, right now.


    "Hum!"


    A cold hum came from Qin Huan''s body.


    Simultaneous interpreting, there is also a terrifying force beyond the imagination of Qin Yu, and suddenly collide with the hole of God''s destruction.


    Qin Huan was stunned and was ecstatic.


    He reacted.


    The attack target of Xuming cave shenmie just aimed at his eyebrow, that is, the place of the sea of suffering!


    In his bitter sea, there sits a terrible mysterious existence!


    Invisible coercion collides with invisible eyes, and the almost causal force is one of them.


    However, it seems that Dong shenmie''s attack is too terrible. Even if it exists in the sea of suffering, it cannot be completely eliminated. Under the collision between the two, Dong shenmie''s invisible vision stagnated for a moment and then turned.


    At the next moment, before Qin Huan could react, he felt that his left eye was black and severe pain came. The whole left head was numb.


    The attack of Xuming cave''s divine destruction could not be eliminated, but was deflected. Unexpectedly, it directly shot into Qin Huan''s left eye and pierced his left head!


    Even for Qin Huan, it was almost devastating.


    Qin Huan felt the earth whirling for a while. His strength was like the tide. He was about to fall.


    However, at this moment, his body was surging and soaring. The strength of nature, which had no place to vent, seemed to have found a vent. In a moment, he began to rush madly towards Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan felt that the unimaginable force of nature was repairing his head quickly!


    Qin Huan''s life was suspended at once. The impact of the power of creation on his divine consciousness also made him wake up in an instant.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether he was lucky or unlucky to swallow the lucky dragon fruit, but at the moment, he no longer thought much, clenched his teeth and stretched out the chain again. Taking this opportunity, he wrapped and blocked the magic eye and the whole body of the founder!


    "Forbidden sky pattern!"


    Qin Huan roared, and the dense forbidden sky patterns spread out. In the blink of an eye, he completely blocked the magic eye.


    Qin Huan felt that the forbidden heaven pattern he had cast this time was far more than anything he had ever cast before!


    Even a strong man who has been robbed in the divine realm, I''m afraid he will be instantly closed down by the forbidden heaven pattern blessed by the power of creation at the moment!


    However, the power of the magic eye was so powerful that even if most of it was suppressed by the founder of the mountain, only a trace of magic gas leaked out, it shook the forbidden pattern and chain open almost instantly.


    "The way locks the sky!"


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to continue to use the magic power, and the power of creation surged out of his body.


    Under the blessing of the power of creation, the power of Taoist lock to heaven also increased greatly. With the forbidden heaven pattern, it was at this moment that the magic eye was forcibly suppressed.


    However, it was not over yet. Qin Huan never thought that this would trap the devil''s eye.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s right hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed the magic eye. At the same time, a trace of life and death patterns emerged from his body.


    "Rest in peace!"

 Chapter 2963

    "Die!"


    At the same time, Qin Huan inspired a word of death left in his mind by the Taoist priest.


    Qin Huan had not used the word "death" in recent years. Coupled with the accumulation of Xuanyuan''s blood, his strength had been restored and was used by Qin Huan at this moment.


    The boundless breath of death came like a mountain torrent. There was almost no interval. The fourth God in Qin Huan''s body, the devil sea, was already open. Boundless pressure came out with a sharp sword wrapped in heaven and earth. The same three foot sword spirit that had not been used for a long time flew out!


    Three feet sword Qi and one word Taoist''s death word were inspired at the same time to help the law magic power rest and suppress the magic eye.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s breath soared wildly, and several magic seas in his body opened at the same time. In the magic sea, all heavenly demons, life and death demons, Daozu demons, Tianlei demons and heavenly punishment demons stood up at the same time, breaking out earth shaking power.


    The first four changes of the six changes of the mad devil had already started, and then boundless anger rose from Qin Huan''s heart, and the divine patterns covered his whole body.


    The power of boiling blood, the six changes of mad demons, the wrath of the heavens, and the five great demons burst out in the real sense of Qin Huan. The greatest power he could achieve since his cultivation was boundless and powerful.


    In coordination with the great and surging natural power in the upper body, the power erupted was even stronger than Qin Huan''s own imagination. Qin Huan didn''t even know what the power he was blowing up at the moment was.


    But all this is just to increase the power of the law''s divine power to rest and intend to suppress the magic eye!


    Because the magic eye was so powerful, it was almost the most terrible opponent Qin Huan had ever faced since he embarked on the path of cultivation.


    After all, it was Chi Ji''s God of war eye, and Chi Ji, Qin Huan had no doubt that it was beyond the supreme realm and reached more than nine disasters in the divine realm.


    Even if only the magic eye was left, it was a more powerful and terrible opponent than the supreme one. Therefore, Qin Huan did not hesitate to use almost all his active cards in the face of these unprecedented terrorist opponents.


    This was a real life and death crisis. Even if Qin Huan had any reservations, he would be doomed at the next moment!


    However, even if it has erupted to this point, it seems to be a bit worse.


    As soon as the magic eye pupil contracted, the magic Qi expanded again, and the boundless death breath brought by the word of death was directly dispersed. When the three foot sword Qi was about to touch the magic Qi, I didn''t know whether it was blocked or afraid, but it stopped abruptly.


    Qin Huan''s power to rest was almost blown away by the soaring magic Qi, and he could not touch the body of the magic eye.


    "Isn''t it enough?" at this point, even if his mind was as tough as Qin Huan, a look of despair flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the golden light of Jiang''s mark on Qin Huan''s chest soared again, and then suddenly condensed into a long red gold knife, which shot out of the mark and suddenly hit the devil''s eye.


    If Qin Huan could see the outside at this moment, he would be able to find it. Just at that moment, the relief of the elder on the second floor of the altar suddenly opened his eyes, and then the same mark lit up on his forehead.


    This knife seems to be tangible, but its power is boundless. It actually directly splits the magic Qi shrouded in the magic eye!


    Qin Huan''s power of rest also took this opportunity to directly attack it and contact the body of the magic eye!


    In Qin Huan''s body, all the forces that erupted and the great power of creation poured out at this moment, all poured into the power of rest, and completely enveloped the magic eye!


    Finally, Qin Huan burst out with all his strength, wrapped in the rest of the dragon fruit, the terrible smell of the magic eye and the magic Qi began to dissipate slowly.


    The magic eye also gradually became silent. Although it was only an eye, it seemed that there was an invisible eye, which was slowly pulling down, just like people closed their eyes.


    The deadly sense of crisis brought to Qin Huan seemed to disappear.


    Qin Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief, and then he was ecstatic.


    He bet right. He made a desperate choice and finally succeeded!


    Qin Huan knew that this could not suppress the magic eye for long, but even if it was only a few seconds, it was enough for him.


    Next, just take back the founder''s body and you can leave the fire refining heaven prison!


    As soon as his mind turned, the three foot sword spirit had returned to the fourth demon sea. At the same time, the chain stretched out and wrapped the magic eye instead of the founder''s ten finger cage. Then Qin Huan planned to put the founder''s flesh into the bronze mirror world.


    But the mind moved, but the founder''s body did not move.


    Qin Huan was stunned and realized that he could not take away the founder''s body directly. He didn''t hesitate. He said offending, so he stretched out his hand and was ready to take away the body directly.


    He knew that the reason why he could suppress the magic eye was that the founder''s body suppressed most of its power. Once he took away the flesh, I''m afraid it wouldn''t take a breath for the magic eye to wake up, so he moved very fast.


    However, at that moment, Qin Huan''s heartstrings suddenly stretched.


    The sense of crisis that had just disappeared came to mind again at this moment!


    Qin Huan''s hair was creepy. He felt his hair stand up and down. He suddenly burst into strength and accelerated his speed.


    But things happen faster.


    In a flash, the devil''s eye, which had just been silent, broke through the founder''s ten finger cage and suddenly attacked Qin Huan.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan could not dodge. He shouted in his heart.


    Qin Huan thought that the magic eye would launch such attacks as the destruction of the ghost cave, but he saw that the magic eye suddenly turned in the process of flying, and then Qin Huan''s left eye was hit hard.


    The magic eye rushed into Qin Huan''s left eye with great speed!


    Just now, Qin Huan''s left eye was shot blind by the virtual hell cave God, and his head was pierced. Although the power of creation was pouring out to repair the wound, his left eye still didn''t come out in such a short time. The magic eye just got into Qin Yu''s empty left eye, and the dove occupied the magpie''s nest!


    Then Qin Huan felt a buzz in his mind and his divine consciousness trembled.


    He clearly felt that a terrible force of yin and evil was spreading rapidly from his left eye. In the blink of an eye, it invaded Qin Huan''s divine knowledge sea and expanded wildly towards the whole body!


    With the expansion of the power of the magic eye, Qin Huan quickly felt that his divine sense began to blur and seemed to be losing control of his body.


    "No!"


    Qin Huan immediately understood.


    The purpose of magic eye is not to kill himself, but to take advantage of this opportunity to take away his body!

 Chapter 2964

    Qin Huan is now in a fatal crisis.


    He should have thought that simply killing himself would not do any good to the magic eye.


    For the magic eye, who was only one eye, there were only two ways to get the natural power of the dragon fruit Qin Huan ate.


    The first is to devour his whole body with blood and soul. The second is to take away Qin Huan!


    Because of the mysterious existence in the bitter sea, the first method didn''t work for Qin Huan. Would magic eye have another choice?


    I didn''t expect one to be careless and was directly invaded into his body by the magic eye.


    Although under the power of rest and the suppression of the founder, this is mostly a little power burst out by the last struggle of the magic eye.


    But as long as it took away Qin Huan''s body, it was equivalent to resurrection in disguise.


    You can even leave this cage and get out of trouble!


    Then, it can slowly recover its strength.


    Qin Huan, who knew everything, regretted that it was too late. He could only clench his teeth and burst out all his strength to resist the invasion of magic eye!


    However, it was too late. All this was a long story. In fact, it all happened in an instant. Just now, in order to suppress the magic eye, Qin Huan had almost all the forces burst out at one time. At this time, whether it was the power of the six changes of mad demons, the power of the wrath of the heavens or the power of boiling blood, it was at the moment when the old force had gone and the new force had not yet been born.


    If you fight outside, you can recover in an instant, but now it is Qin Huan''s fatal flaw!


    The power of the devil''s eye almost destroyed Qin Huan''s resistance. However, in the blink of an eye, Qin Huan felt that most of his body was disobedient, and his divine consciousness was quickly blurred.


    "Is it over?"


    This thought flashed through Qin Huan''s mind.


    This seemed to be Qin Huan''s last moment. At this moment, countless memories flashed through Qin Huan''s mind like a lantern.


    Among them, it also includes Chi Ji''s memory experienced in the dreamland!


    At this moment, somehow, the power of the magic eye, which was about to occupy Qin Huan''s body, suddenly gave a meal.


    This meal gave Qin Huan a chance to breathe.


    Qin Huan fought all the way and stepped on the tip of the knife. He would not give up. He quickly seized this opportunity. Six changes of crazy demons, anger of the heavens and boiling blood erupted again, which directly drove back half of the power of the magic eye.


    This half score alone is far from enough to win Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan was only able to regain control of his body in an instant.


    Then the power of the magic eye will make a comeback and completely seize Qin Huan''s body.


    It seems that this is futile.


    After all, what can this instant effort do?


    Qin Huan''s cards were not enough to get him out of danger at the moment.


    But at this moment, Qin Huan''s heart was very bright.


    He has come to understand.


    Now, is the real desperate situation!


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not hesitate. The second dragon fruit appeared in his hand and was swallowed by him without hesitation!


    When you are in a desperate situation, you may have a glimmer of vitality by swallowing the dragon fruit of creation.


    This was Qin Huan''s last chance of life!


    At the next moment, the power of magic eye surged again and completely defeated Qin Huan''s power.


    But then it ushered in a new opponent.


    That was the huge and incomparable power of creation from the second dragon fruit swallowed by Qin Huan!


    The power of the first dragon fruit almost burst Qin Huan.


    It can be said that it was thanks to the death of the evil eye, which pierced Qin Huan''s head and gave vent to the power of creation. Qin Huan''s crazy magic powers were used to suppress the evil eye, which temporarily calmed the power of creation and didn''t explode him directly.


    However, this does not mean that the power of creation has disappeared. The power of creation contained in that dragon fruit of creation is too large to describe, but only consumes a small part.


    It is equivalent to digging a small river beside the dam that is about to be washed out by the flood and dredging part of the water flow, so that the dam can be kept without being directly broken.


    Most of the remaining forces of creation were still stored in Qin Huan''s body, just like the violent lava stored in the belly of the volcano, which would burst at any time.


    At this moment, the addition of this second torrent is far beyond the limit of bearing, and also detonates the previously accumulated strength of creation.


    Two great forces of creation gathered together and turned into a shocking torrent.


    It was Qin Huan who was going to face this force.


    But at this moment, the power of the devil''s eye occupied Qin Huan''s body and took the brunt. It became a new shield instead of Qin Huan!


    The devil''s eye had given up Qin Huan for the sake of the power of creation in his body. Who wanted to face the impact of this violent power of creation first?


    The power of the devil''s eye and the power of nature, the two most powerful terrorist forces, collided in Qin Huan''s body at this moment.


    Qin Huan''s strong body, which had been tempered for thousands of years, chapped up and down at this moment, spewed blood mist, and his bones creaked, as if a volcano had erupted in his body.


    This was Qin Huan''s body. He could not bear the aftershock of the collision between the two terrorist forces in his body and was directly split.


    However, at the next moment, the body that had just been torn showed a colorful light, and the wound began to heal rapidly.


    But before the wound healed completely, it was torn apart again by the impact of the explosive force.


    This is also the function of the power of creation, just as the power of creation quickly healed Qin Huan''s head pierced by the destruction of Xuming cave.


    The power of creation was not the power of evil and rage, but the power of creation that could recreate heaven and earth as a literal meaning. The power of life and death, human flesh and bones, was just too large for Qin Huan''s body to bear, and healing the body was its own characteristic.


    So Qin Huan''s body was torn and healed quickly at the same time.


    But not only that, the collision between the magic eye and the power of creation was terrible. Even the aftereffect was enough to easily turn Qin Huan''s flesh into powder. There was no chance of healing.


    But now Qin Huan''s body was under the control of the power of the magic eye, which was equivalent to the power of the magic eye. It protected Qin Huan''s body in a disguised form and took the impact, so that his body would not be crushed directly.


    The power of creation and the power of the magic eye, the two forces, have created such a strange situation under such extreme circumstances. It can be said to be a miracle.


    This is what Kan Daozi said, where a thread of vitality lies!

 Chapter 2965

    In this way, Qin Huan''s body was torn and healed in an instant. It had been torn and healed dozens of times in just a few breaths.


    For Qin Huan, who had already integrated the soul with the body, it was like a thousand cuts, and the pain was unimaginable.


    Even if his will was as strong as Qin Huan, he almost passed out.


    But now Qin Huan knew that he could not lose consciousness anyway.


    The power of the magic eye and the lucky dragon fruit collided fiercely in his body. No matter which side won, Qin Huan would come to no good end.


    If the magic eye wins, there is no need to say more about the result. Qin Huan will be doomed.


    If the magic eye couldn''t bear the power of the dragon fruit, Qin Huan''s own body would be torn apart at least.


    Unless there is a miracle, the two sides will kill each other and eventually die together.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not hold any luck. He would really encounter a miracle.


    At this moment, he has the power to resist!


    Suffering unimaginable pain, Qin Huan tried his best to mobilize his spirit.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help taking out one of the two forces that collided in Qin Huan''s body.


    But when they collided, they gave Qin Huan a chance.


    The power of the dragon fruit of creation is violent and powerful, but it is just too powerful to suppress and control. It has no consciousness. It is just a huge and terrible force of creation.


    The power of the magic eye was also strong, and he had his own consciousness. Qin Huan could not deal with it if he wanted to occupy Qin Huan''s body and devour the power of creation.


    But Qin Huan had no choice, but Chi Ji had a choice!


    Yes, the magic eye is powerful and terrible, and its essence is also transformed by Chi Ji''s God of war''s heavenly eyes.


    The God of war Tianmu is the most powerful talent of the Chi family, with infinite power and potential. How can the Chi family have no way to control their power? It''s like an eagle flying in the sky. Isn''t it ridiculous if you can''t perfectly control your wings?


    We should know that the most important thing in the inheritance of Chi''s family is the control and development of the God of war''s heavenly eyes.


    Qin Huan, who has experienced the dreamland and has Chi Ji''s memory, also has the complete inheritance of the Chi family.


    In other words, he has a way to control the God of war''s heavenly eyes!


    Qin Huan didn''t have Chi''s blood, nor did he have the God of war Tianmu. It was useless for him to use Chi''s inheritance to control and use the God of war Tianmu.


    But now he has.


    However, Qin Huan''s power was too weak, and the magic eye was too powerful. Even if he knew the method of controlling the use, it was meaningless.


    Under normal conditions, using Chi''s inherited magic power to control the devil''s eye is like trying to control the most powerful beasts and extremely fierce beasts in the chaotic period after a disaster in the divine realm, which has just learned a little of the art of controlling animals. It''s no different from the way of self seeking death.


    But now it''s different. Isn''t Qin Huan filled with the surging power of creation?


    The unconsciousness of the power of creation meant that it would not resist Qin Huan''s control. Qin Huan''s power could not control it, but the engraving of the power of creation was killing and colliding with the magic eye. In this case, Qin Huan could guide the direction of the power of creation to a certain extent.


    It''s true that at this desperate moment, Qin Huan''s idea and his pursuit of a glimmer of vitality is a bold idea that can''t be bolder.


    He wants to use the power of creation to refine the magic eye!


    This idea seems crazy. It''s just a robbery in a divine realm, and you want to refine the nine robberies in the divine realm. It may even be stronger. Hitting stone with an egg is far from enough to describe such acts of excess of power.


    But now, in this extremely difficult situation, it was the only feasible and necessary way for Qin Huan!


    "Come on!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed crazy.


    In this way, he sat down on the top of the altar, his body constantly torn and reborn.


    In Qin Huan''s body, the power of creation began to erode and impact the body of the enchanted eye like a torrent.


    Qin Huan also worked frantically with Chi''s magic power in his memory and began to refine the magic eye.


    If an outsider watched this scene, he would find that the whole left eye socket of Qin Huan was filled with endless colorful light. In the colorful light, tiny divine patterns appeared constantly, wrapping the magic eye.


    The divine pattern seemed to turn into nerves, connecting the magic eye with Qin Huan''s eyes.


    The magic eye seemed to be slowly integrating with Qin Huan''s body!


    This move was carried out slowly under the subtle influence, and even the magic eye itself didn''t seem to be aware of it.


    For one thing, Qin Huan''s power was so small that he could only nibble it slowly, and most of the devil''s eye''s energy was dealing with the impact of the power of creation. After all, it was Chi Ji''s magic eye, and Qin Huan used Chi Ji''s memory.


    At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to be Chi Ji himself again!


    Even with the power of dragon fruit, it is still a very long process to refine the magic eye.


    During this period, Qin Huan had to endure the pain of constantly tearing and healing his body, and he had to maintain extreme concentration without making any mistakes.


    If anything goes wrong, Qin Huan will be completely ruined.


    For Qin Huan, it was not only a life and death crisis, but also an extreme test.


    Time goes on like this.


    In the blink of an eye, a whole year passed.


    Qin Huan was still sitting on the top of the altar in a chain cage. His right eye was closed and his left eye was open.


    The smell of magic eye seems to be integrating with Qin Yu.


    But Qin Huan''s most worried accident finally happened.


    After a whole year of killing each other, the power of the magic eye and the power of creation have weakened a lot.


    But at the same time, magic eye seemed to finally find that Qin Yu was trying to refine it!


    For a moment, the power of the devil''s eye began to increase sharply. Qin Huan immediately felt that refining began to become difficult. The increased magic Qi began to erode Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan has a bad heart.


    Although a whole year''s wear and tear has weakened the power of the magic eye, on the contrary, the repressive power left by the founder has also failed.


    Without additional power to suppress, even if the whole contained in the devil''s eyes is weakened, the power that can be played is increased.


    For Qin Huan, the most important thing was balance.


    Once it is out of balance, the impact of the power of creation will not be able to resist the power of the magic eye. It will not only be unable to continue refining the magic eye, but will fall short of success


    However, in a short moment, the evil spirit had spilled out of Qin Huan''s body, almost enveloping Qin Huan''s whole body, and constantly eroding Qin Huan''s body and the power of creation in his body.

 Chapter 2966

    As soon as Qin Huan clenched his teeth and knew that this would not work, he thought about it and planned to take out the last Lucky Dragon fruit.


    As long as the power of the magic eye gains an advantage, this advantage will become greater and greater, and will eventually be irreparable.


    If you want to suppress the magic eye again, you can only eat the last Lucky Dragon fruit.


    However, Qin Huan had to take a chance whether to suppress the devil''s eye again or whether Qin Huan was torn apart by the huge force of nature.


    However, at this time, suddenly, changes occurred around.


    The dozens of chains that had interlaced to form a cage suddenly scattered at this moment.


    Then, the dozens of chains seemed to have life, and they came directly at Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    You know, these dozens of chains, but they condense the power of the whole fire refining heaven prison, which is the seal that really makes the magic eye unable to escape for countless years.


    If Qin Huan was entangled with it, he would be burned to ashes by the boundless lava contained in it in an instant.


    Even if it was not burned to ashes, Qin Huan could not break away with his strength.


    Qin Huan noticed that the mark of Jiang on his chest lost its light and faded after cutting the knife.


    Is it because there is no power of Jiang''s mark, so he is also regarded as the target of the seal by the chain? But why hasn''t there been any movement before, until now?


    However, Qin Huan didn''t even have control over his body at the moment. He couldn''t move at all. He could only watch dozens of chains winding up like a spirit snake.


    At the moment of being entangled by the chain, an extremely terrible burning force came from the chain, and the flesh where the chain was bound became blackened in an instant.


    "Is it over?"


    Qin Huan felt cold.


    At this time, with the burning breath, there was an old voice.


    "Don''t panic. Keep your mind steady and concentrate on refining the magic eye. I''ll help you suppress the magic Qi."


    Qin Huan was stunned and was overjoyed.


    This is the elder''s voice!


    Sure enough, the scorching power from the chain didn''t turn Qin Huan''s flesh into ashes, but poured directly into his body and suppressed the overflowing magic Qi inch by inch.


    The strength of nature, which had been gradually at a disadvantage, also took the opportunity to pull back the disadvantage.


    Qin Huan was surprised and happy. Sure enough, the elder could find out the situation in Huolian heaven prison.


    Therefore, he knew that he was refining the magic eye, so the chain seal had not moved. Just now, I''m afraid he saw the magic gas overflow all over him and knew that he couldn''t suppress the magic eye, so he used the power of the chain seal to help.


    How could Qin Huan miss such an opportunity and start refining the magic eye again without hesitation.


    At this time, the magic eye was also aware of the crisis. It was difficult to resist the joint suppression of the force of creation and the force of chain seal.


    If it goes on like this, there will be only one end waiting for it, that is, it will be refined by Qin Huan!


    In the face of the crisis of being refined, the magic eye would not be so stupid as to seek his own death. In a moment, Qin Huan felt that the magic Qi was retreating rapidly. At the same time, the magic eye in the left eye socket began to struggle and wanted to leave.


    Instead of being refined, he chose to give up Qin Huan''s body and creative power and wanted to escape.


    "No!"


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that magic eye would give up so simply. If he gave up his body, he would be torn to pieces immediately after he left. Even if he didn''t, magic eye could turn back and destroy Qin Huan''s body!


    "The way locks the sky!"


    Qin Huan''s mind moved. The Taoist lock to heaven immediately started, and the forbidden pattern also started. He blocked the left eye socket and planned to lock the magic eye in it.


    However, at the next moment, a golden light stained with black gas burst out in the devil''s eye and rushed towards the heaven.


    This was a move Qin Huan was very familiar with. The golden light of Tianmu was the first to destroy Tianmu!


    The same trick was used by the magic eye now, and Qin Huan''s power was very different from that in his memory. The Dao lock heaven and the forbidden heaven pattern were broken almost in a moment.


    Magic eye was struggling to get out of Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Seeing that the devil''s eye was about to leave Qin Huan''s body, he sat opposite Qin Huan all the time. The headless body of the founder moved again.


    The old man''s right hand, full of old age spots and wrinkles, pressed directly on Qin Huan''s left eye.


    A soft light rose from his right hand and directly pressed down the magic eye that had not yet had time to leave.


    One of the chains around Qin Huan also danced and wrapped the founder''s right hand around Qin Huan''s face.


    I don''t know whether the founder still has the sense of residual soul, or whether it is the instinct of the headless body to seal the magic eye. When the magic eye is about to get out of trouble, the founder took the hand, cooperated with the chain, and trapped the magic eye again!


    At the moment, Qin Yu was sitting on the altar, wrapped in red chains. The burned and blackened body surface was constantly torn, exuded colorful light, and then healed again. The founder''s headless body sat opposite him, and his right hand was wrapped around Qin Huan''s eyes.


    The picture looked strange, but Qin Huan was surprised.


    With the cooperation of the array chain manipulated by the elder, the headless body of the founder and Qin Huan''s natural power, Qin Huan finally suppressed the magic eye perfectly, so that Qin Huan could continue to refine the magic eye safely!


    This strange picture is so peaceful.


    Two more years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Huan had been in Huolian prison for more than three years, even if not counting his time in the dreamland.


    In the past three years, Qin Huan''s body had been destroyed and reconstructed many times.


    In the end, Qin Huan even got used to the pain.


    Maybe after this time, there was no more physical or spiritual pain for Qin Huan to endure.


    Qin Huan''s evil spirit had gradually dissipated. In the end, it almost condensed in the left eye socket held down by the founder.


    The power of creation turned into divine patterns, connecting the magic eye in the eye socket with Qin Huan''s body.


    Finally, when the fourth year ended, Qin Huan was shocked.


    At the same time, a violent evil spirit burst out from the left eye.


    The chain around Qin Huan''s head and the founder''s right hand were shaken off at the same time.


    The magic gas directly burst into the boundless lava and dissipated slowly under the burning of the lava.


    In the invisible void, there seems to be a unwilling roar, which finally dissipates in the void!!


    PS: the magic eye is finally integrated. People are looking forward to the follow-up.

 Chapter 2967

    Qin Huan''s left eye, which had not been closed for four years, slowly pulled down his eyes.


    At the same time, dozens of chains began to slip from Qin Huan one by one.


    The light colorful light rises from the surface of the skin.


    The scorched black surface fell off, revealing a new white jade like flesh below.


    Qin Huan sat quietly for three months with his eyes closed.


    Three months later, Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    A dazzling golden light was emitted from the left eye.


    This golden light seems to penetrate the space and reach the void.


    When the golden light converged, Qin Huan finally appeared.


    The right eye is still as dark and deep as before.


    The left eye has turned into pure amber, like a flawless gem.


    Only when Qin Huan blinked could he see that a dark evil spirit flashed through his pupils.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath, and there was a flash of ecstasy in the dark eyes of his right eye.


    After four years of torture, he finally exhausted the power of the magic eye by the dissipation of the three powers.


    After the last struggle of the magic eye, he completely lost his resistance.


    Now, he was finally refined by Qin Huan!


    This also meant that Qin Huan finally got through this unprecedented life and death difficulty and got the greatest fortune since his cultivation.


    Zhang Youyi said that the dragon fruit of fortune was fortune itself. Qin Huan didn''t understand it before, but now he understands it.


    Two Lucky Dragon fruits, in exchange for the amazing fortune of the magic eye!


    This is the magic eye of a man from the wild period, at least nine robbers in the divine realm, or even stronger.


    The magic eye is the most important existence to Chi Ji, just as the wings are to the goshawk and the claws and teeth are to the tiger.


    It is completely different from the concept of dropping blood and breaking fingers, and there is no comparability.


    After all, Zhuhuang noumenon may not be as powerful as the magic eye at its peak. Even though Zhuhuang claimed to be the first devil in the wilderness, Chi Ji was probably in the wilderness period. Before the sky was established, he might be comparable to the world shaking devil of the early gods and demons.


    Although the power of the magic eye has been exhausted, its own realm will not change.


    As long as Qin Huan continued to practice according to Chi''s inherited magic power in his memory, he could slowly restore his original strength.


    For example, this magic eye is equivalent to a master level divine weapon that has lost its power, but surpasses the supreme level in grade and is fully integrated with Qin Huan!


    What is the concept of the master level divine weapon? Whether in the place of the divine skeleton or the place of the demon soul, even the immortal level divine weapon is very few. Qin Huan has never seen the supreme level divine weapon. The strongest one he has seen is the zhutianlu lost to him by the eternal God Dynasty. It is just the immortal best, which can be called the second supreme level divine weapon.


    Qin Huan estimated the whole place of the divine skeleton and the place of the demon soul. I''m afraid he couldn''t find a few real supreme divine soldiers. Even those who reached the highest level may not exist, let alone the existence above.


    With Qin Huan''s own growth and continuous cultivation, his strength will continue to recover. Maybe after he reaches the supreme realm, he can restore it to its peak strength.


    At that time, I''m afraid any supreme master can''t bear Qin Huan''s eyes.


    It was even possible that Qin Huan could find the supremacy and break through the nine robberies in the divine realm through his understanding of the magic eye!


    Just thinking about it was enough to excite Qin Huan.


    Of course, it might take a long time, but Qin Huan was not discouraged.


    After all, if the power of the magic eye had not been exhausted, Qin Huan would never have been able to refine and control it, but would have been abandoned by it in turn.


    A greedy snake swallows an elephant and craves too much power. In the end, it will only eat itself.


    But even if nothing else was mentioned, the greatest significance for Qin Huan at the moment was that the magic eye itself was a real God of war.


    A god of war heavenly eye from Chi''s early blood.


    In other words, Qin Huan''s Chi inheritance in the dreamland finally has a place to play.


    At least Qin Huan could use the powerful magic power of the God of war Tianmu like the five annihilations of Tianmu through the magic eye.


    Qin Huan got another top inheritance out of thin air.


    The God of war Tianmu of Xuanyuan''s early generation blood and Chi''s early generation blood, in a sense, Qin Huan has gathered two of the three early generation God of war blood.


    "Heaven''s eyes are golden!"


    Qin Huan gave a low cry, and the dazzling golden light burst out from Qin Huan''s left eye. In an instant, it washed away the vast space in front of him, along with thousands of feet of lava.


    With Chi Ji''s memory, Qin Huan showed this move in reality without any discomfort, just as he did in the dreamland.


    Even because the magic eye at the moment is far more powerful than that in the dreamland, the power of the Tianmu golden light explosion displayed is far from comparable in the dreamland.


    Then Qin Huan closed his left eye. When he opened it again, a dark smell came out of his eyes.


    "Dark source pole!!"


    At the same time, a dark hole suddenly appeared in the space thousands of feet away, as if the space itself had been pierced.


    And the dark hole suddenly expands at the moment of formation.


    In a breath, it expanded from the black spot the size of the fingertip to a thousand feet in diameter!


    It was as if the breath from the world to the dark was flowing out of Qin Huan''s left eye and staring at the expanding black hole.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan''s face changed. He felt that the power of his left eye was gradually beyond his control and began to get out of control!


    He immediately forcibly closed his left eye and cut off the breath of darkness.


    The black hole, which has expanded to thousands of feet, also collapsed and disappeared.


    But what remains is another black hole.


    That is the black hole formed by the annihilation of lava within thousands of feet and space.


    This move belongs to the divine power of the second annihilation and dark annihilation among the five annihilations of the heavenly eyes.


    In this environment, Qin Huan or Chi Ji could not break through the realm of God, so he could not step into the realm of darkness.


    However, Qin Huan had already been a disaster in the realm of God. He inherited the understanding of the extreme cultivation of light extinction in the realm of illusion, so he could play the power of the second extinction without any obstacles.


    However, Qin Huan was alarmed by this terrible force.


    Although he has refined the magic eye, the Chi Ji will contained in the magic eye has not been completely destroyed.


    Chi Ji himself must have cultivated the God of war''s heavenly eyes to the fourth extinction, and even the legendary fifth extinction.


    Therefore, Qin Huan realized that there was almost no bottleneck when he realized the five annihilations of heaven''s eyes. As long as he reached the state, he could display them smoothly through the magic eye.


    However, once you use too much power beyond the limit, the magic eye may run the risk of getting out of control.


    Maybe he will eat Qin Yu himself again.

 Chapter 2968

    This also sounded an alarm for Qin Huan.


    With his current cultivation, even if he broke through the second robbery of the divine realm, he could barely control the power of dark extinction.


    If Qin Huan wants to exert and control the power of the third extinction of the magic eye, he must at least wait until he breaks through the five evils of the divine realm and achieves the realm of divine respect.


    However, even if there were various hidden dangers, it could not change the great significance of the magic eye to Qin Huan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that it is the greatest creation Qin Huan has achieved since his cultivation.


    It can be seen that even three feet of sword Qi can''t do anything in the face of the magic eye.


    After all, even if it is the source of three Chi Sword Qi, the three Chi green sword and its owner who cut out the land of chaos many years ago may not be comparable to Chi Ji and magic eye.


    After another three months, Qin Huan further deepened his control over the magic eye and almost completely integrated it with himself. Qin Huan just recovered his mind.


    Then Qin Huan thought, the light in his amber left eye flashed, and the magic eye mark on the back of his neck that even Xiao Zun couldn''t get rid of disappeared.


    After all, the mark was planted by the devil''s eye. Although Qin Huan didn''t have this magic power in Chi''s inheritance, he thought it was born after Chi Ji was possessed by the devil. Qin Huan didn''t know how to use it, but it was very easy to erase a mark.


    At this point, Qin Yu took a breath and completely relaxed.


    After crossing the desperate situation, the biggest goal of entering Huolian heaven prison was finally achieved.


    He entered the fire refining heaven prison for three reasons: one is to find an opportunity to revive the founder, the other is to complete blood refining, and the third is to expel the mark of the devil''s eye.


    At this moment, the founder''s body has been found, the mark of the magic eye has been solved, and even the biggest scourge itself, the magic eye, has been refined by him.


    Although it cost Qin Huan two dragon fruits and one left eye, it was worthwhile for Qin Huan to refine the magic eye.


    Although the help of the founder and elders is essential to refine the magic eye, the power of creation is the most important reason.


    Qin Huan could feel that if it were not for the power of creation, other forces could suppress the magic eye, I''m afraid they could not help him refine the magic eye.


    This is the magic of the power of creation.


    The power of creation is the creation itself, which can derive countless wonderful functions.


    What can be achieved is far beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    No wonder the magic eye and the power of the abyss are so crazy about the dragon fruit of creation.


    Although the second purpose of blood refining has not been completed, there is nothing perfect in the world. Moreover, even if the blood refining has not been completed, after four years of continuous destruction and reconstruction by nature, coupled with the lava chain around the body, they have also played a miraculous effect similar to forging, which greatly enhanced Qin Huan''s flesh, spirit and soul at the moment, The effect is even as good as he survived a robbery in 1999.


    Qin Huan was very satisfied that he could survive and get such great benefits. If he was not satisfied, he would be a little ignorant.


    "You did a good job."


    Just then, the old voice came into my ears.


    Qin Huan recovered and realized that it was the elder who was talking to him.


    Qin Huan threw a fist at the altar under him: "thank you for your help."


    His gratitude was sincere. If the elder had not suppressed the magic eye with the power of seal before, Qin Huan would have been out of his wits nine times out of ten.


    The elder''s voice sounded again: "you don''t have to thank me... I should thank you."


    Qin Yu just wanted to speak, so he listened to the old man: "I don''t have much power left at the moment. I don''t have much time. Come out first."


    Then the elder''s voice disappeared, and the light on dozens of chains at Qin Huan''s feet also gradually disappeared.


    Qin Huan nodded: "it''s time to go out."


    Then he raised his head and looked at the headless body of the founder of the Hunyuan God sect.


    In the last struggle of the magic eye, the founder''s body was shaken open, but he still maintained a sitting position.


    Qin Huan went to the headless body and knelt down.


    "Thank you for your help. I''m Xuanyuan Xingchen, a descendant of the mixed yuan Shenzong and a disciple of the Qing son of the Yuan Dynasty. Now I''m here to welcome the return of the old grandfather."


    Regardless of whether there was still a spirit consciousness in the founder''s body, Qin Huan bowed respectfully for three times, and then came forward and touched the founder''s body.


    "I will take my grandfather''s body into the small world and leave this world. Please be considerate."


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice. At the same time, his mind moved. The picture in front of him changed, but he had entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    The headless body of the founder is still sitting in front of him.


    Qin Huan was delighted and bowed to his body before he got up.


    Xiao Zun, who was in front of the distant light curtain, also noticed the movement here. His eyes, which had no feelings, fell on the body of the founder of the mountain for the first time.


    For a moment, Xiao Zun was shocked, his manic breath poured out madly, and extreme fear appeared in his eyes.


    Qin Huan immediately realized that the founder of the mountain was a terror in the middle of the ninth robbery in the divine realm. Even the body that had died for many years still had the power to suppress the magic eye. Xiao Zun must have sensed the founder''s terror before he had such a reaction.


    "Xiao Zun, calm down!"


    Qin Huan quickly said, "this is not the enemy!"


    "Master!"


    A figure sounded in his ear with a sense of panic: "this body is..."


    It was the mountain soul who made the noise. Obviously, he was also frightened by the founder''s body.


    Qin Huan explained quickly. After appeasing, he managed to calm Shanhun and xiaozun down.


    But when Qin Huan was about to leave the small world of bronze mirrors, he saw Xiao Zun come up and hold Qin Huan''s sleeve.


    Qin Huan thought Xiao Zun wanted supreme brew, so he gave him a pot.


    However, Xiao Zun drank the supreme wine in a big mouth, but his hand was still not loosened. After drinking, he looked at the founder''s body again.


    Qin Huan finally came to understand.


    It turned out that Xiao Zun was afraid of the breath on the founder''s body and didn''t want to stay with him.


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    I didn''t expect that as a little respected person, he was also afraid.


    However, it can also be understood that the founder of the mountain is the existence in the middle of the nine robbers in the divine realm. The whole land of divine bones and the land of demons must not have much to fear in the face of the breath of the nine robbers in the divine realm.


    "Then follow me to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons."


    Qin Huan said again.


    Xiao Zun shook his head again and looked at the other side of the light curtain.


    I didn''t know what was on the other side of the light curtain, so Xiao Zun kept staring at it.

 Chapter 2969

    Xiao Zun didn''t want to go to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, and didn''t want to be with the body of the founder, which made Qin Huan difficult.


    It''s not easy to invite the founder''s body in. You can''t take it out again, and then carry your body until you leave this world.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan decided to take the founder''s body to the space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan did not know what was behind the light curtain, but there were too many secrets in the space of the tomb of gods and demons. Therefore, Qin Huan was afraid to bring the founder''s body into the small world of bronze mirrors instead of the space of the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Otherwise, if something is triggered, it will be bad.


    But now Xiao Zun didn''t want to be with the founder''s body. Qin Huan had to take his body to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Yu sighed and accused the body of his ancestor, so he took the body directly to the stone tablet space.


    Sure enough, Qin Huan felt that two eyes came together at the moment of entering.


    One is a swordsman and the other is Kan Daozi.


    Their eyes fell on the body of the founder.


    The sword carrying slave, who had always been well without waves, was shocked.


    Kan Daozi was so surprised that he stood up directly.


    "This... This is..."


    Qin Yu said, "there is no need to panic. This is the body of the founder of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    Although Kan Daozi and Jianbei slaves have always stayed in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, they all know the existence of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After all, one of them had the ability to see the sky, and the other could go in and out of the space at will. They saved Qin Huan from the outside several times. Naturally, they didn''t know nothing about the outside situation.


    "The founder of the Hunyuan Shenzong? It''s such terror." kan Daozi''s eyes wavered.


    The sword carrying slave bowed to the founder after being shocked.


    The body of a master from countless years ago is enough to gain the respect of sword carrying slaves.


    "Between leaving the world outside, my grandfather''s body will stay here for a while. Please take care of it."


    Qin Huan hugged boxing.


    "Better not be too long."


    At this time, a familiar figure came.


    Qin Huan suddenly turned his head, but he saw a virtual shadow on the other side of the light curtain in the distance.


    It is the virtual shadow deep in the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Although it was only a shadow, Qin Huan could feel that his eyes were falling on the founder.


    Qin Huan had never dealt with him since he was angry with him last time. Obviously, he was startled by the breath of the founder''s body.


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, then separated a spirit and walked over.


    "The tomb keeper has seen the elder."


    However, Xu Ying did not respond to Qin Huan, but still looked at the founder''s body.


    After a moment, the virtual shadow began to speak, and there was a trace of complexity in his low voice.


    "Hun Yuanzi... Unexpectedly, after many years..."


    "Hun yuan Zi?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    He conditionally thought of the ancient Saint hunyuanzi, but he didn''t expect to hear hunyuanzi here again.


    No, this bastard is not that bastard.


    The Hun yuan Zi here should be the name of the founder of the Hun yuan God sect!


    I didn''t expect this virtual shadow to know the founder of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But Qin Huan was not too surprised.


    After all, the beginning of all causes and effects between him and Hunyuan Shenzong is yuan Qingzi who was resurrected in the tomb of gods and demons?


    Since the corpse of the Hunyuan Shenzong is in the tomb of gods and demons, it is reasonable for Xu Ying to know the founder.


    So Qin Huan asked tentatively, "senior, do you know my ancestor of Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    Xu Ying''s attention returned to Qin Huan and heard Yan''s cold hum.


    "Aren''t you the descendant of Xuanyuan family? Why are you the ancestor of Hunyuan Shenzong again?"


    Qin Huan was embarrassed when he heard that his words were stagnant.


    "Cough, this is a little complicated."


    Qin Huan thought, I''m not only the descendant of Xuanyuan family, but also the descendant of Hunyuan Shenzong. I''m still the new young master of Jiang family. I don''t know whether you believe it or not.


    "Boy, where did you find this body... Huh?!"


    Halfway through, Qin Huan felt that Xu Ying''s eyes suddenly fell on his left eye. Then his voice stopped suddenly, with shock and consternation.


    Xu Ying, like the sword slave and Kan Daozi, was attracted by the founder''s body. He didn''t notice the change in Qin Huan''s left eye.


    At this moment, Xu Ying saw Qin Huan''s Amber left eye and was immediately surprised.


    "This -- this is..."


    The voice of Xu Ying was full of shock and disbelief. This was the first time Qin Huan had seen him so rude.


    "Are you wrong?... no, there can be no mistake... Indeed... How can..."


    Xu Ying stared at Qin Huan''s left eye and muttered to himself.


    "Elder, do you know this eye?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help asking.


    The virtual shadow was like waking up. He was silent for a long time before he spoke.


    "Boy, although you are the weakest tomb Watcher in the past dynasties, your nature is indeed beyond my expectation."


    "I can consider what you said before."


    The voice fell, and the virtual shadow disappeared behind the light.


    Qin Huan was stunned and was ecstatic.


    What he said before naturally refers to the matter of letting the virtual shadow take him deep into the tomb of gods and demons.


    Xu Ying had been biting this hard before. He would not let go of it anyway. Even if Qin Huan was willing to exchange the wine, he would only bring him the severed finger of Xuanyuan''s ancestor.


    Unexpectedly, I changed my mind after seeing the body of the founder of the Hunyuan God sect and Qin Huan''s magic eye!!


    Qin Huan unconsciously touched his left eye.


    The virtual shadow was so shocked to see the magic eye.


    Does he know or know Chi Ji''s existence?


    Chi Ji is a character in the wild period. What era is this virtual shadow? What kind of existence is this tomb of gods and demons?


    Maybe later, after going deep into the tomb of gods and demons with virtual shadow, you can get some answers.


    Anyway, it was a great harvest for Qin Huan.


    Just as Qin Huan was ready to leave the space of the tomb of gods and demons with joy, the voice of virtual shadow rang out in his mind again.


    "By the way, don''t let Hun Yuanzi''s body stay here too long."


    "Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what will happen."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan said in a hurry, "yes, I know."


    Sure enough, the body of a divine realm nine robbers appeared in the space of the tomb of gods and demons. Even if he didn''t do anything, it was enough to stir up some movement.

 Chapter 2970

    Qin Huan left the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and returned to the fire refining heaven prison again.


    Looking back at the altar, I saw that the relief of the elder had closed his eyes again on the second floor of the altar.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether it was an illusion. He felt that the relief of the elder seemed more lifelike than when he had just seen it.


    Looking back, Qin Huan finally left this space and plunged into the boundless lava again.


    The familiar burning sensation hit again.


    Although Qin Huan''s realm was still unchanged at that time, after the reconstruction of his body by the power of creation and lava chain, his flesh and blood divine patterns strengthened again, and his resistance to burning was much stronger than before. Even if he turned on the power of boiling blood to resist, it was no longer as painful as before.


    Of course, on the one hand, it was also because Qin Huan suffered the pain of reshaping his body, which was much stronger than the burning.


    However, it also meant that the lava power of the fire to refine heaven prison had reduced the tempering effect on Qin Huan''s blood.


    The strength of nature and the reconstruction of lava chain strengthened Qin Huan''s blood, but made it more demanding to complete blood refining. That is to say, if Qin Huan wants to finish the blood refining, he needs to stay in the fire refining prison for a longer time.


    If it had been before, Qin Huan wanted to stay here and leave after completing blood refining. After all, as the elder said, such an extreme environment as fire refining heaven prison is extremely rare.


    If you can''t finish blood refining here, it will be more difficult after you go out. Anyway, the founder''s body has been found, and the threat of the magic eye has been removed. It''s nothing to stay in this world for a few more years.


    Presumably, TAIDING ancient city will not have any trouble in the past few years.


    But the elder said before coming that there was not much time. I''m afraid there was some reason.


    Secondly, it is also a virtual shadow that the founder''s body can not be left in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons for too long.


    So Qin Huan had to leave as soon as possible with a little regret.


    Qin Huan followed the direction he had come. Not long ago, Qin Huan felt the smell of those demonized lava beasts again.


    Although the noumenon magic eye has been refined, the demonization of the lava beast has not been eliminated. After all, the magic eye mark is attached to the mark constituting the lava beast. Even without the noumenon, he will not disappear naturally. But without the control of the magic eye, he will not actively expand and erode the array.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the evil spirit flashed in his left eye. All the demonized lava beasts obediently stepped aside.


    Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised. He just wanted to make the demonized lava beast ignore himself as he did when he came. He didn''t think he could manipulate them.


    After all, although Qin Huan didn''t plant a way to make puppets, he refined the body of the magic eye and could easily manipulate these demonized lava beasts.


    Unfortunately, these lava beasts themselves are array mechanisms and can only exist in the fire refining heaven prison. Only in this fire refining heaven prison can they have the powerful power of immortality and integration.


    Otherwise, if the countless lava monsters could be taken out, they would certainly become an extremely powerful force in Qin Huan''s hands.


    It may even be better than his temporarily created Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But unfortunately, there was no way. Qin Yu shook his head and continued to move forward.


    However, after getting closer to the periphery, it also entered the area that had not been demonized.


    Here are all demonized lava beasts. After feeling the smell of Qin Huan, they leaned over one by one.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and was about to inspire Jiang''s mark to deal with it, but he was stiff.


    He just remembered that Jiang''s mark on his body had lost its strength after cutting out the knife and could not be stimulated again.


    When the elder helped Qin Huan with the chain, he doubted whether he had become the target of the chain because of the lack of imprint power.


    Now I remember that without Jiang''s mark, I can''t directly pass through these lava beasts.


    Shaking his head, millions of divine swords flew out of the sky sword box, and the sky sword also appeared in his hand.


    It seems that we can only kill directly.


    With his current strength and the power of the magic eye, it is not difficult to kill the periphery from the inside. After all, the power of the lava beast on the periphery is weaker than that on the inside. Moreover, his goal is small. As long as he doesn''t entangle with it, he can kill it directly.


    "Tiandao first cut!"


    Qin Huan cut it out and rushed straight ahead.


    Qin Huan found that it was much easier than he thought.


    Most of these lava beasts could not even bear Qin Huan''s knife, and they would be cut into pieces.


    "Is it because my strength has become stronger?"


    Qin Huan was puzzled and immediately rejected this point.


    "No, these lava beasts have weakened."


    Although Qin Huan was much stronger now than when he came in, most of it was reflected in the magic eye. Even if his pure strength was much stronger than when he came in, there was no such big gap.


    These lava beasts are not only beaten, but even resurrected from the lava at a much slower speed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan knew that the power of the array was weakened, which led to the weakening of the power of these lava beasts.


    Qin Huan thought of what the elder said that he didn''t have much power left. Qin Huan was deeply worried, accelerated his speed and rushed out.


    A month later, Qin Huan finally returned to the entrance of boundless lava. The former convenience was the exit.


    Holding his breath, he rushed forward, crossed the barrier of the entrance and rushed directly out of the lava.


    Although the breath was still very hot, Qin Huan had not been exposed to the fresh air for a long time.


    "Hoo, I''m back at last."


    Qin Yu sighed and looked forward.


    As always, the altar was located above the lava lake. At the moment, it was turning slowly, revealing the figure of the elder, looking at Qin Huan.


    "You finally came out."


    Qin Yufei went forward and threw a fist at the elder: "elder, fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    The elder''s face seemed relieved and smiled at Qin Huan.


    "You did a good job."


    Then he pointed out.


    On Qin Huan''s chest, Jiang''s mark, which had been dim, lit up again, as if there was something more in it.


    "From today on, you will really become our Jiang tribe, a new minority!!"

 Chapter 2971

    Qin Huan paused and asked with some doubts.


    "Elder, although the three tribes come from the same source, the younger generation is still the descendant of Xuanyuan family after all. Why did the elder want me to become Jiang''s minority?"


    The elder smiled: "if you can''t get out of huoliantian prison, you can''t become a young family of Jiang family."


    "But you came out, which also means that the mission of the Jiang tribe has been completed."


    "From now on, the Jiang family can leave this world and return to the outside world again."


    "Those who can do this will naturally be the new leaders of the Jiang family."


    Qin Huan was surprised when he heard the speech: "elder, do you mean... The Jiang family will leave here in the future?"


    "Is to follow you out of here."


    The elder smiled and said, "from now on, you will guide the future of the Jiang family, and the Jiang family will become your strength."


    Even Qin Huan was a little confused at the moment.


    This is the Jiang family, one of the three tribes of the God of war in the wild period.


    Even after countless years, it has declined too much compared with its peak.


    But it is still a wild top tribe with complete inheritance.


    Among the three tribes of the God of war, the Chi family Qin Huan already knew that it had been destroyed as early as the barbarian period, and finally only Chi Ji was left.


    Today, I''m afraid that the Xuanyuan family is only Qin Huan.


    Even in fact, Xuanyuan Xingchen was probably the last Xuanyuan descendant. After his death, the Xuanyuan family had been cut off, but it just continued on Qin Huan.


    The Jiang family has also become the only true God of war tribe left today.


    Qin Huan could almost imagine how terrible the Jiang family, who all had wild top blood and could break through without crossing the robbery, would explode after leaving the world behind the ancient bronze gate.


    After all, the aura and resources of the outside world are far from comparable here.


    Although there is no comparison with the desolate wilderness where the Chi family were exiled in the dreamland, it can definitely be called a barren land.


    Once he left here and got the external aura and resources, Jiang''s growth speed would be much faster than Qin Huan''s imagination.


    Maybe it can really restore the glory of the barbarian period.


    Qin Huan didn''t care too much about this minority. After all, he has practiced for so many years. He has seen countless minority leaders, and few can really command the forces.


    Who would have thought that the elder really wanted to hand over Jiang''s tribe to himself.


    But soon Qin Huan noticed what the elder said.


    "Did the yuan family suppress the evil eye for countless years?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    The elder sighed slightly and nodded: "yes, the magic eye is the reason why Jiang is trapped in this world."


    "As long as the devil''s eye is still there one day, Jiang will shoulder the responsibility, guard in this valley and guard it all the time between heaven and earth. Even if it eventually dies, it is an inescapable destiny."


    He looked at Qin Huan and a trace of satisfaction flashed in his eyes: "I didn''t hold much hope. I didn''t expect you to really do it, or even better than I thought. The magic eye was refined by you. The cause and effect of countless years and the protection of countless years are finally over."


    Qin Huan was silent for a moment and said, "elder, in fact, in the fire refining heaven prison, I was photographed by the magic eye and once fell into a fairyland."


    "I know." the elder nodded, "I watched you fall into a dreamland and be brought into the small world by the old man."


    "That fairyland... Seems to be the memory of the magic eye." Qin Huan hesitated and said it.


    The elder''s eyes flashed and said, "I see... It seems that you have seen memories from the wilderness."


    "No wonder you can refine the magic eye."


    The elder said slowly, "you must have gained a lot and know a lot."


    "Elder..." Qin Huan asked, "in the wild time, did the Chi family really be destroyed by our Xuanyuan family and the Jiang family? If so, why?"


    "Who is Chi Ji? Why is his magic eye suppressed here? Does the decline of the Jiang family and our Xuanyuan family have anything to do with this?"


    "Has the elder ever experienced the war of extermination at the end of the wilderness? What happened to that war?"


    Qin Huan was puzzled at the bottom of his heart. He finally asked it at once.


    The elder heard the speech and didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he slowly closed his eyes and seemed to be remembering something.


    A moment later, he slowly opened his eyes. In his deep eyes, there seemed to be endless pictures flashing.


    Finally, many memories turn into incomparable vicissitudes in my eyes.


    "We''ve been through so long that I can''t even remember how many years have passed."


    "I''m afraid the outside world has changed a lot. Only Jiang''s family is as old as ever and has been guarding this small valley for thousands of years."


    "But things are different. Most of today''s people have forgotten the glory of Jiang and... Jiang''s sins."


    "Chi clan... Chi Ji." the elder shook his head: "this is the sin we have created and the cause and effect of birth."


    "And we will bear all this."


    "Both Xuanyuan and Jiang have paid a price for this, which is also a matter of course..."


    The elder sighed slightly and looked at Qin Huan: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you everything, but for you now, knowing something may not be good for you."


    "In other words, I may not have to tell you something."


    Then the elder said, "but there''s something I can tell you."


    A complicated look flashed in the elder''s eyes.


    "The fall of the Chi family is really related to the Jiang family and Xuanyuan."


    "That''s a history that should be covered up... We did make a big mistake, but not just because of our opposition to Chi..."


    "It''s not time for you to know. When you start looking for the wild history in the future, you can go to the real ancestral land of the three tribes of God of war, and maybe you can get an answer."

 Chapter 2972

    The biggest karma in the world since chaos was opened up?


    Even though Qin Huan heard the elder''s description at the moment, he was a little dull.


    What kind of existence is worthy of such a description?


    Chi Ji... Did you really grow up to make chaos tremble after you left the wilderness?


    "In order to quell this karma, everyone has paid a very painful price."


    The elder said slowly, "the war of annihilation... Ha ha, maybe it''s better to call it the war of sorrow. It''s really a tragedy."


    "What you think is good. There were too many things involved in that war, but under that war, whether Jiang''s fall to this point, the collapse of Xuanyuan, or even the decline and collapse of more than half of the top tribes in the wilderness, have a direct cause and effect with Chi Ji."


    "After paying unimaginable costs and sacrifices, it is unknown whether what we get can be called victory."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Did Chiji really lead to the decline and destruction of Xuanyuan and Jiang? Is it Chi Ji''s revenge? Or something else?


    And not only Xuanyuan and Jiang, as the elder said, more than half of the top tribes in the whole wilderness are involved.


    How much cause and effect is this? Qin Huan couldn''t imagine.


    The elder looked at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice, "it''s not good to know too much about him at any time."


    "But you got his magic eye and experienced his memory."


    "You have concluded a deep cause and effect with him, which is hard to erase."


    "I can''t say for sure whether this is a blessing or a curse for you."


    "But one day, this may become another variable between heaven and earth."


    Qin Huan was shocked: "elder... Is he still alive?"


    "Alive?" the elder looked at Qin Huan meaningfully: "for his existence, life and death may not have much meaning."


    Qin Huan was silent, but his mind was full of thoughts.


    Is Chi Ji, like chasing famine, suppressed and still alive?


    There is no need to say more about the importance of the magic eye to Chi Ji. If Chi Ji is still alive and gets his magic eye, it is really hard to say whether it is a blessing or a curse


    The elder sighed, "I know you have too many things to know and too many doubts."


    "But as long as you keep walking, everything will always appear in front of you."


    "I don''t have much time to tell you everything slowly."


    Qin Huan was surprised when he heard the speech: "elder, you mean --"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed between the words.


    I saw the elder''s body, but it was slowly integrating into the altar at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At this moment, the elder smiled: "now, you should also know where the other elders and Dharma protectors of the Jiang family, as well as the three commanders, have gone?"


    "Elder, this......" Qin Huan felt a storm in his heart.


    The elder''s eyes fell on Qin Huan''s left eye.


    "The power of the magic eye is far beyond your imagination."


    "After that war, the magic eye was stripped from him and suppressed in the fire refining heaven prison until today."


    "The altar outside the prison and the altar inside the prison are actually one."


    "From the three commanders to all elders, protect the Dharma."


    "Over the years, one person after another has sat on this altar, integrated with the altar, continuously injected strength, maintained the fire refining heaven prison, and suppressed and dissipated the power of the magic eye in the altar."


    "When all the strength is exhausted, the body will be integrated into the altar to enhance the seal."


    "Once integrated with the altar, until finally integrated into the altar, it can no longer be separated."


    "To this day, I am the only one left."


    "Fortunately, after countless years of dissipation, there is little power left in the magic eye."


    "If even I run out of strength, the magic eye will get out of trouble."


    "The magic eye and I don''t have much power left, so the magic eye began to gradually erode the array and leak the magic Qi."


    "Fortunately, at the last moment, you came."


    "Countless years of sacrifice have not been in vain."


    Qin Huan was shocked and speechless.


    First, the sacrifice of the Jiang clan was so heroic.


    Second, the power of the magic eye is beyond his imagination again.


    Originally, he thought that after many years, the seal gradually weakened and it was difficult to suppress the magic eye.


    Unexpectedly, what he faced in the fire refining heaven prison was only the magic eye with little power left after countless years of killing all the strong men of the Jiang family.


    Like the fire refining heaven prison, the magic eye has been weakened to the extreme. Even so, it is so powerful that it is regarded by Qin Huan as definitely more than the nine robbers in the divine realm, or even stronger.


    Then the magic eye or Chi Ji in the peak period may be stronger than Qin Huan''s original speculation, and may even reach the ten robbers in the divine realm!


    No wonder Chi Jihui is called by the elders as the biggest karma in the world since chaos was opened up. It is absolutely comparable to the early gods and demons out of chaos. Maybe it can be regarded as the most powerful existence.


    Qin Huan was afraid to think that he had refined such a terrible magic eye.


    At that time, even if the magic eye had a little more power, I was afraid I could never come out again.


    "I might have been able to last another few decades, but the final result is difficult to change."


    "Fortunately, this last strength was not wasted, and everything was over."


    Qin Huan understood.


    It must be the elder who urged the chain to help himself suppress the refining magic eye and exhausted the last strength.


    Next, it must be that the elder will completely integrate into the altar and become a relief like other elders'' Dharma protectors.


    "I have told others. Since then, the Jiang family has given it to you."


    "Whether you bring Jiang into the abyss or return to glory depends on your choice."


    "But I''d rather believe it would be the latter."


    Qin Huan was filled with emotion. He stepped forward and knelt down on one knee.


    "Thank you, elder. I will certainly live up to the elder''s expectations!"


    The elder''s body has been almost completely integrated into the altar and turned into relief.


    Finally, his voice came from it.


    "I left something in your mark. It''s the last gift."


    "And this altar, you can take it away."


    "In this, there are things you don''t expect."


    "If you can get it, maybe in the future..."


    The elder''s voice became smaller and smaller, as if it were gradually gone, and finally disappeared completely.


    There was only one relief left, sitting on the outer wall of the altar with a smile on his mouth.


    "Well, it''s time for liberation..."

 Chapter 2973

    Seeing that the elder was about to leave, Qin Huan suddenly shouted.


    "Elder, I don''t know one more thing."


    "What is the relationship between the Jiang family and the Hunyuan God clan? Why did the founder of the mountain be in the fire refining heaven prison?"


    The elder''s voice sounded again. At this time, it had become very weak, but there seemed to be a sigh in his tone.


    "Hun Yuanzi... It''s our family. I''m sorry for him. Fortunately, he can be relieved."


    "Your question must be answered by someone after you leave..."


    Finally, the voice was weak and inaudible, and the smile and the figure of the elder turned into sculpture and completely solidified on the altar.


    Looking at this scene, Qin Huan sighed and worshipped deeply.


    The seemingly young elder is actually a real Twilight old man, regardless of age or other aspects.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that he would witness the death of such a great power who lived from the wild to the present.


    Although it was a pity, Qin Huan was also pleased for the elder.


    After all, as he said, the responsibility of a family has lasted for countless years, and the shackles of a family have finally ended now.


    The elder handed over Jiang to Qin Huan, and finally he could leave without burden.


    It was a relief for him.


    Qin Huan worshipped the altar three times. Qin Huan thought about it, and the whole altar was incorporated into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Although I''m curious about what the elder said in the altar, this is not the time to study.


    Qin Huan didn''t know. When the altar appeared in the small world of bronze mirror, he stood beside the light curtain and looked at the little statue opposite. Suddenly, he turned back and stared at the altar for a long time. Then he turned back again and looked at the other side of the light curtain.


    At the same time, something seemed to move on the other side of the light curtain Qin Huan had never seen.


    Before leaving, Qin Huan took another look at the fire refining heaven prison below. The hot magma could feel that its power was losing rapidly.


    Qin Huan knew that this was because the elder fell, and the power to keep the fire refining heaven prison disappeared.


    The Jiang family made use of the great natural volcano of their ancestors, Shenshan mountain, to set up an array in the hinterland of the mountain to create a fire refining heaven prison to seal and kill the power of the magic eye


    It is equivalent to placing the magic eye in a very hot furnace and continuously melting and forging for countless years.


    After the elder falls, no one can maintain the array, and the power of burning the hell lava in the heaven prison will gradually dissipate.


    I am afraid that after a few years at most, they will completely lose their strength.


    Although the ancestral god mountain was originally a Jedi in heaven and earth, the lava contained the power of extreme fire. After the power of fire refining heaven and prison dissipated, it would not become ordinary lava, but it must not be as hot as before.


    His plan to use fire to refine blood in the heavenly prison obviously failed. It seems that he can only wait until he leaves here and look for similar Jedi to refine blood in the outside world.


    It must be such a big place of demons and spirits, the 18 God regions, that there is no place that can be replaced.


    Turning around, Qin Yu walked towards the entrance of the cave.


    The moment he walked out of the cave, countless eyes fell on Qin Huan.


    At this moment, the people of the whole Jiang tribe gathered in the cave and seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    The people of the Jiang family gathered in a semicircle and stood in front of them, led by Jiang Cheng. The seven men were filled with a frightening and powerful breath and looked like young men.


    The rest of the adult clansmen followed behind them, with hundreds of young people on both sides, and the rest of the old, weak, women and children stood at the end.


    Everyone watched Qin Huan walking out of the cave.


    The Jiang tribe, which was extremely brilliant in the wild period, now has only a few thousand people left.


    Looking at the primitive tribe and thousands of people, Qin Huan saw a lot of pictures in his eyes.


    He seems to have returned to the dreamland again. As Chi Ji, he led Chi''s last people to rush out of the barren wilderness.


    "Will I... Be the next Chi Ji?"


    For a moment, Qin Huan suddenly had such an idea in his mind.


    Then he startled himself and shook his head.


    He is very different from Chi.


    At least, the current Jiang family is much stronger than Chi in the wilderness.


    At that time, Chi Ji finally faced a desperate situation. In the end, he was the only one who could get out of the wilderness.


    However, Qin Huan wanted to take the Jiang family out of the ancient bronze gate, fulfill his promise to the elders, and lead the Jiang family to reproduce the ultimate glory.


    Despite all this, Qin Huan and Chi Ji are also completely different, both in origin and experience.


    "It seems that Qin Huan was still not completely free from the influence of the dreamland." Qin Huan laughed and subconsciously touched his left eye.


    Just as he came back, he looked at the Jiang family and was ready to speak.


    But all the people, led by Jiang Cheng, knelt down on one knee towards Qin Huan!


    "I''ve seen the minority!"


    Thousands of eyes stared at Qin Huan, including expectation, admiration, joy and complexity


    People''s hearts are different, but everyone agrees that Qin Huan, who came out of huoliantian prison, has become the new and only minority of Jiang family!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and spoke loudly.


    "Jiang''s mission for countless years has come to an end!"


    "The devil is gone!"


    "My Xuanyuan star has been ordered by the elder to become a new minority and command the Jiang family!"


    "I will lead you out of the bronze gate and return to heaven and earth!"


    For a moment, earth shaking voices sounded from the valley.


    It was just the cheers of thousands of Jiang''s people, but it was like hundreds of millions of people. The whole world seemed to be shaking in response to the cheers of Jiang''s people.


    The eyes of not only the young people, but also the old people, or the powerful soldiers like Jiang Cheng, were filled with excitement.


    Maybe it''s responsibility, maybe it''s sin.


    They, Jiang Shi, have been trapped here for too long.


    Even the glory of the barbarian period is almost forgotten.


    Old people still vaguely remember history, but they can only yearn for it. When they recall it, they can only have tears in their eyes. After all, they have not experienced the wild time and the peak period of Jiang. All their memories are limited to this small world. They can only peep into the glory and pride from the history handed down by previous generations in an imaginative way.


    Young people are full of vigor and vitality, but their blood can only be sprinkled in the desolate mountains. They can only imagine the vastness of the world outside. In their dreams, they can get rid of the shackles and soar freely between the world.


    At this time, someone can finally lead them out.


    How significant is this to the Jiang family?


    Qin Huan defeated the young demons of the Jiang family on the God of war platform and was appointed by the elders. These are not important.


    What was important was that Qin Huan broke their shackles and let them finally get rid of this world.


    This is why all the members of the Jiang family willingly regard Qin Huan as a minority.


    Jiang Cheng came forward slowly, stretched out his right hand, bit his index finger, put it on his head and worshipped Qin Huan again.


    "Shaozu, please lead us away."


    "Let Jiang''s brilliant again!!"

 Chapter 2974

    Before he was ready to leave the world, Qin Huan stayed in the valley for three months.


    For one thing, he got a lot of good fortune in the fire refining heaven prison, and he still needs to digest it.


    Second, Qin Huan also wanted to know about Jiang''s current situation and consider what would happen after he left.


    After three months, Qin Huan fought with many young demons of Jiang''s family again to familiarize himself with the power of boiling blood and the power of the magic eye he had just obtained, while following Jiang Cheng to understand the situation.


    In the wilderness, Jiang, one of the three tribes of the God of war, once deterred the whole world, now there are 1103 people left.


    Nevertheless, these 1103 people are still a powerful force enough to shake one side.


    After the fall of the elder, the current Jiang family, excluding Qin Huan, has the highest status among the seven protectors headed by Jiang Cheng.


    They are Jiang Cheng, Jiang Shun, Jiang Ba, Jiang Lu, Jiang Qing, Jiang Yue and Jiang min.


    As Qin Huan thought, each of the seven commanders had reached half a step of supreme strength.


    Under the seven commanders, almost all the adult soldiers in the tribe have reached the level of more than six levels of divine realm.


    Nearly 100 people have reached the seven levels of God and immortality.


    Qin Huan was also shocked when he learned this. He couldn''t help admiring.


    Indeed, it deserves to be called the top tribe of chaos in the wild period.


    Even so far, it has such a powerful force, and the number of strong people is amazing.


    These thousands of people alone are equivalent to the backbone of a top force in the land of the devil''s soul.


    What is lacking is only the supremacy of those who have reached the supremacy level or above.


    Qin Huan guessed that if he had not been trapped in this heaven and earth and supported by external resources, the elder would never have been the only powerful person in the world for countless years.


    After all, even in the savage period, the supreme territory is still a strong shock. Even the savage top tribes, who don''t need to cross the robbery and are gifted with demons, can''t break through the supreme territory without the assistance of resources and opportunities.


    Otherwise, even the best talent can hardly break through the supreme realm in this desolate mountain range.


    Qin Huan could imagine that as long as they left the bronze gate, returned to the outside world and got the resources and fortune of the devil''s land, their strength would soar again in a short time.


    Of course, this was not only an extremely powerful force for Qin Huan, but also a heavy responsibility.


    The sudden emergence of such a powerful force will certainly attract many covets and schemes.


    Now that he has promised the elder, he should let Jiang revive in his own hands instead of going to ruin.


    After three months together, the Jiang people also admired Qin Huan more and more.


    The Jiang clan had guarded the magic eye for countless years. Qin Huan could refine it and turn it into his own power, which was beyond their imagination.


    In the past three months, even the triple people in Shenjing were reluctant to practice with Qin Huan. It was because Qin Huan didn''t use his cards.


    If Qin Huan used the power of boiling blood, the six changes of crazy demons and the wrath of the heavens, only the four people in the divine realm could fight with Qin Huan.


    You know, this is in the realm of God, which is different from all previous realms.


    The gap between each aspect of the divine realm may even be larger than that of a large realm before the divine realm.


    Qin Huan was still in the divine realm, and he could burst out such powerful strength, which was unimaginable even in the wild period.


    At this time, Qin Huan thought that he had no problem breaking through the duality of the divine realm.


    However, he was not in a hurry. After all, his strength was so strong at this time. He relied on the power of boiling blood and many war skills, as well as the power of the magic eye. Even if he broke through the second robbery in the divine realm, he would not soar again. I''m afraid he would have to make significant progress in the third robbery in the divine realm, and that''s not a thing for a while.


    For Qin Huan, the growth of the realm was no longer a problem.


    Before the elder died, there were some things left in the Jiang''s mark on Qin Huan''s chest. Qin Yu untied some of them, but they included the elder''s feelings of cultivation all his life.


    During this trip, Qin Huan had the cultivation experience of Chi and Jiang, the two most powerful men in the wild period. In addition, he could understand the edge of pointing to the sky. It can be said that there were no difficulties in cultivation at least before the supreme realm.


    Originally, Qin Huan came to the devil''s land and planned to find a top Taoist school or sect to join in order to improve his strength.


    As a result, because of the curse of the Lord of the curse, he could not worship any power or get anyone''s protection, so he had to create his own power.


    Unexpectedly, with only a few years of effort, I not only rebuilt the Hunyuan Shenzong, but also became a minority of the Jiang family, and also got the spiritual understanding of two supreme and powerful people.


    I''m afraid in this place of demons, no matter which sect or orthodoxy he joins, he can''t get such an opportunity.


    "So, don''t I have to thank the Lord of the curse?"


    Qin Huan shook his head and laughed.


    Of course, this is a joke. He has a big tie with the Lord of the curse.


    Since you won''t let me worship into any sect and get shelter from others, I''ll create my own power and revive the strong. When I have enough power in the future, I''ll ask for an explanation.


    Qin Huan suddenly looked stiff at the thought.


    According to the curse of the Lord of the curse, he can not worship into any sect, nor can he be protected by any strong person, otherwise those who protect him will die.


    Are Jiang Cheng and others of the Jiang family, or the leaders of the Hunyuan God sect who have resurrected themselves, included?


    But when you think about it carefully, his resurrected ancestor gune has been for a long time, and nothing has happened. With the power of the Lord of curse, if the curse he placed took effect, it should have taken effect long ago.


    "Is it because... Ancient Nirvana and other ancestors have died?"


    Qin Huan suddenly understood and was surprised.


    Indeed, the curse of the Lord of the curse is that all the strong who protect him will die, but gurne and other ancestors have died. I don''t know how many years ago, they were resurrected by him.


    Even if the curse of the Lord of the curse is strong, you can''t let people die twice, can you?


    As for Jiang Cheng and others, or the Jiang family, they did not protect Qin Huan, but became Qin Huan''s subordinates, so they were not cursed.


    "It seems that building your own power is really the only right choice."

 Chapter 2975

    After March, the time to leave finally arrived.


    Thousands of Jiang people left the valley.


    They crossed the mountains that they had not stepped out for countless years and came to the desert again.


    Feeling the proximity of so many living creatures, the strange desert began to dance uneasily, as if the desert itself was a huge human devouring beast.


    "Although the magic eye has been refined by you," Jiang Cheng said, "the magic gas released by it will not disappear so easily."


    "This desert was originally the first seal of the blockade, but it was infected by the magic gas. Now it has become a death place."


    "But we have no problem getting through it."


    When the voice fell, Jiang Cheng rose to the sky and raised his hand.


    He didn''t have any weapons in his hand. He just pointed his right hand into a palm and gently everything down.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt that his hair stood up. Qin Huan had never experienced the fierce and domineering sword, which fell from the sky.


    In an instant, the whole desert in Qin Huan''s view was quietly divided into two under this knife, and a huge rift valley was cut out.


    The rift valley is tens of thousands of feet wide and its length leads to the end of Qin Huan''s vision. It obviously spans the whole desert.


    On both sides of the rift valley, countless yellow sands, like living sand, are waving their teeth and claws, but they are blocked by the invisible knife Qi in the rift valley and are insurmountable.


    This scene even made Qin Huan think of the place of origin, which was said to be the strong one of the nine robbers in the divine realm, the place of chaos God split by a sword.


    Qin Huan''s three foot sword Qi was obtained in the land of chaos.


    Of course, there is no comparison between the rift valley and the land of chaos. After all, Jiang Cheng is only half a step supreme, but it can give Qin Huan this feeling. It can be seen that this knife is powerful.


    Although I have seen Jiang Cheng''s moves several times before, they have not been shocked this time.


    Jiang Cheng''s strength was far beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    You know, he didn''t use a blade, nor did he use any magic power, just a knife at will.


    Qin Huan''s insight and strength at this time were better than before in the place of divine skeleton. In his opinion, the strength reflected by Jiang Cheng''s knife was better than that of the same half step supreme. His master of the sword school in the place of divine skeleton had no sword respect, and even the great emperor of the eternal divine dynasty!


    Qin Huan secretly said that he was worthy of being the strong man of Jiang family, one of the three gods of war. This kind of top inheritance strong man spread from the wilderness was much stronger than the strong men in the same realm in today''s period.


    Qin Huan guessed that Jiang Cheng, the leader of the seven protectors, was afraid that his strength had reached the peak of half a step. It was estimated that he was only one step away from the supreme realm.


    It''s possible that Jiang Cheng could break through the supreme state after he got to the outside world.


    Compared with the five ancestors of Hunyuan Shenzong who didn''t know how long it would take to recover their strength, it was obvious that the living Jiang Cheng and several other leaders were more powerful. If one of them could break through the supreme realm, Qin Huan would really have the strength to rely on.


    Of course, what Qin Huan expected most was to revive the founder of the Hunyuan God sect.


    The powerful existence of nine robbers in a divine realm, whether in the land of demons or the land of divine bones, can only be described in two words, that is invincible!


    If we can have the founder as the backing, even in the future, if we want to leave the land of demons and divine bones and go to the ethereal real supreme, maybe it is not uluxon.


    With excitement, Qin Huan took the people of the Jiang family into the split rift valley.


    Before entering the rift valley, all the Jiang people turned around and knelt down three times in the direction of the ancestral mountain in the distance. Then they got up and walked into the rift valley.


    This is the last farewell of the descendants of Jiang family to this world!


    The party walked through the dangerous desert easily.


    At the end of the rift valley, Qin Huan saw a white line on the horizon.


    As it gets closer and closer, the white line also enlarges, but it is a white fog filled between heaven and earth, occupying the vision in front.


    Seeing the white fog, Qin Huan was refreshed.


    He came out of the white fog and came here, that is, he finally came to the edge of the world.


    "The gate is in the white fog!" Qin Huan said.


    Jiang Cheng and others looked excited, nodded and followed Qin Huan into the white fog.


    Sure enough, within half a day after entering the white fog, a huge outline appeared in the hazy fog ahead. With the gradual approach, Qin Huan also saw the dense lines on it.


    It was the bronze gate that Qin Huan entered the world!


    "Are you going out?" Jiang''s young man was already excited.


    Qin Huan made some mistakes.


    Looking at the closed door, Qin Huan tried to push it, but he didn''t move.


    He recalled that he had been able to come in before. After the guardian spirit possessed himself, he read an obscure mantra and opened it.


    I didn''t understand the mantra, let alone write it down.


    After thinking about it for a moment, Qin Huan''s eyes moved, but he found that the lines on the ancient bronze door were quite similar to the dense divine lines on the altar of the yuan family.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the Jiang''s mark on his chest was aroused again.


    A reddish gold light came out of the mark and fell on the ancient bronze door.


    For a moment, the dense lines on the bronze door lit up.


    Then, with a roar, the ancient bronze door opened slowly!!


    Sure enough!!


    Qin Huan was delighted.


    The essence of this heaven and earth is the cage set up by the Jiang family to suppress the magic eye. Will they not have a way to leave?


    I just don''t know. What''s the identity of the guardian spirit elder? Why can we open this ancient bronze door?


    He recalled what the elder had said before he left about the relationship between the Hunyuan God sect, the founder of the mountain and the Jiang family. When he went back, someone would give him an answer.


    Is it the guardian spirit?


    With doubt and joy in his heart, Qin Huan took the Jiang family and stepped into the ancient bronze gate.

 Chapter 2976

    What emerges in front of us are countless familiar stone pillars.


    Here is the ancestral tomb world of Hunyuan Shenzong!


    "Finally back."


    Qin Huan sighed.


    It''s only five years since he entered the ancient bronze gate.


    Although the time is not long, it has experienced countless, and even passed the time of life and death. It can be called soul stirring.


    "Shaozu, this is..."


    Jiang Ba, one of the seven commanders, glanced around with some vigilance and asked.


    "This is the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    Before Qin Huan could answer, he heard an old voice ringing in his ears.


    "Guardian spirit elder!"


    Hearing the sound, Qin Huan blurted out.


    "Hum... Boy, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon."


    "What''s more... You brought them back."


    "It must be Jiang Hong. Give them to you."


    "Jiang Hong?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    The voice was not only heard by Qin Huan, but also by the people of the yuan clan.


    Jiang Cheng''s face changed: "who is it? How dare you call the elder''s name!"


    He was also quite alert in his heart. With his half step supreme peak strength, when the old voice spoke, he was unaware of each other''s existence.


    This can only show that the other party''s realm has far exceeded him, at least the existence above the supreme.


    Qin Huan also reflected that Jiang Hong was the elder''s name.


    Then he was surprised that the guardian spirit knew the elder?


    But listening to the voice of the guardian spirit, he said coldly, "elder? There is more than one elder of Jiang family. Do I have to call him Jiang Chang?"


    Jiang Cheng shouted in a deep voice, "who is your excellency?"


    Qin Huan returned to his senses and quickly said, "this is the guardian spirit of the ancestor Tomb of the Hunyuan God sect. It was he who opened the ancient bronze door and allowed me to enter the world."


    Before leaving, Qin Huan naturally told them something about the outside world in advance. Jiang Cheng and others were not too surprised.


    Jiang Cheng, who is the most important person in the clan except Qin Huan, used to be a clan led by a generation elder. Naturally, he knows more than others, and maybe even more than Qin Huan himself. When he hears the speech, he looks cold.


    "You... You are..." Jiang Cheng murmured.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    Does Jiang Cheng know the identity of the guardian spirit?


    But the guardian spirit made a noise and interrupted Jiang Cheng''s words: "hum, now I''m just the guardian spirit of the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan God."


    "You are not from the Hunyuan God sect. This is not the place you should stay for a long time. Go out."


    The voice fell, and thousands of Jiang people, including Jiang Cheng, disappeared in place.


    Qin Huan was surprised: "they..."


    The guardian spirit said lightly, "there''s no need to make a fuss. I just sent them out."


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, but his face changed slightly.


    He came in directly through the token of Hunyuan Shenzong, not in the small world of bronze mirror, that is to say, when the Jiang family were sent out, they would directly appear in their own closed place in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Thousands of people suddenly appear in the closed place of TAIDING ancient city, which will certainly disturb other people in the city. If they disturb the clouds outside, Youhong and others, it will be troublesome to start without a word.


    Qin Yu just wanted to leave, he heard the guardian spirit speak.


    "Boy, since you can come out and bring them out, you should have finished what you are asked to do?"


    Qin Huan returned to his senses and quickly said, "yes, elder guardian spirit, I''m lucky and haven''t humiliated my mission. I''ve brought out the founder''s body. Now I''m in my little world."


    "Well... You really did it."


    Even if the guardian spirit was at the moment, there was a trace of exclamation in his tone.


    It was obvious that the guardian spirit had a deep relationship with the Jiang family. Qin Huan even suspected that the guardian spirit might be a member of the Jiang family. Otherwise, how could he open the ancient bronze door.


    Anyway, it must know the situation inside the door and the founder''s body is suppressing the magic eye in the fire refining heaven prison.


    Therefore, he was surprised that Qin Huan could really bring out the founder''s body.


    Originally, the guardian spirit was just holding a glimmer of hope.


    "How did you... Huh?"


    Sure enough, the guardian spirit immediately noticed Qin Huan''s left eye and was surprised.


    "Boy, your left eye... This is..."


    Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "I''m lucky to have refined the magic eye with the help of elder Jiang Hong. Only then can I bring out the ancestor''s body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the guardian spirit lost his voice when he heard Qin Huan''s words.


    No one understands the horror of the magic eye better than the guardian spirit.


    Refining magic eye, these things are things that many earth shaking strong people dare not think of.


    Let alone the guardian spirit, Qin Huan himself could not have thought that he had experienced Chi Ji''s memory and obtained the refining control method of the God of war''s heavenly eye.


    The power of the devil''s eye was exhausted by countless years of seals, and only the last trace was left. Coupled with the power of the dragon fruit, the founder''s body and the elders were suppressed by chains before Qin Huan refined it.


    All these conditions were indispensable, and Qin Huan happened to be able to refine the devil''s eye. No one could predict it, even if it was a hundred million years old.


    After a long silence, the guardian spirit just said, "boy, your nature is so great that even I didn''t expect it. Maybe it''s really heaven''s will that you become a descendant of the Hunyuan God sect."


    "Well, bring out his flesh."


    The voice of the guardian spirit returned to the past and said.


    Although Qin Huan remembered the Jiang clan outside, he nodded and turned to enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Thank you for taking care of the grandmaster''s body these days."


    Qin Huan threw a fist at the sword slave and Kan Daozi. Before they could answer, Qin Huan took the founder''s body and left the tomb of the gods and Demons together.


    But Kan Daozi, who remained in his place, had a look of doubt in his eyes.


    "Is it an illusion? I didn''t notice it last time. This time, it seems that there are some terrible things on him."


    The swordsman was still silent, but he had noticed the difference in Qin Huan''s left eye just now.


    Recalling the amber eyes, a ray of light flashed through the old eyes of the sword slave!!

 Chapter 2977

    With the body of the founder, Qin Huan returned to the tomb of the Hunyuan God ancestor again.


    As soon as the founder''s body appeared in the ancestral tomb, Qin Huan felt that the atmosphere of the whole ancestral tomb seemed to change.


    After a long time, the voice of the guardian spirit sounded again, and the voice of vicissitudes was full of complexity.


    But more, it is excited, and trembling.


    "Hun Yuanzi... I didn''t expect this day, when it really came."


    Qin Huan repressed his joy and asked, "elder guardian spirit, can you revive the ancestor with the ancestor''s body?"


    The guardian spirit said slowly, "the ancestor can''t really resurrect."


    Qin Huan said, "what?"


    The guardian spirit said lightly, "although you have found his body, after spending so many years with the magic eye, there is no spirit in his body, only the last will left."


    "The master''s accomplishments are all over the world. With your little soul Sutra accomplishments, it is far from enough to condense the master''s remaining will into a spirit, let alone completely revive him."


    "Unless your soul path can reach the supreme state, there is a possibility."


    "But after the devil''s eye was refined by you, the will in the master''s body was gradually dissipated, and most of them could not last that day."


    "What should I do?" hearing the words of the guardian spirit, Qin Huan felt a trace of chagrin and despair: "would he give up like this?"


    Is it useless to bring your life back to your ancestor?


    The guardian spirit said faintly, "I haven''t finished yet. What''s your hurry?"


    "I asked you to bring back the body of your ancestor. How could you not expect this?"


    Immediately, the guardian spirit sighed slightly.


    "Whether it''s me or my grandmaster, there''s not much time."


    "When you find the physical body of the ancestor, I will enter it and become his soul."


    "The body of my father and I can be one, and the body can be brought back to life by integrating his remaining will."


    Qin Huan was shocked and asked, "guardian spirit elder... Do you want to be the soul of the ancestor? Are you the resurrected one or the ancestor?"


    "Neither."


    The guardian spirit said, "the one who has survived is neither me nor hunyuanzi, or both me and hunyuanzi."


    "Only in this way can we make Hun yuan Zi... Let the founder of Hun yuan sect come back from the dead and stand between heaven and earth again!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the guardian spirit wants to revive the founder in this way.


    "Sure enough, it is not so simple to resurrect a master of the nine robbers in the divine realm."


    Qin Huan sighed, but he also knew that this was the only choice.


    If there were other ways, the guardian spirit would not choose so.


    Moreover, this is not without benefits.


    Qin Huan had seen the power of the guardian spirit.


    However, the founder, who took the guardian spirit as the soul, will certainly be able to play an extremely powerful role.


    According to Qin Huan''s previous methods, I''m afraid we can only revive the body of our ancestors. Even though we can also exert far more power than the supreme realm, I''m afraid there will be too much difference for the real nine robbers of the divine realm.


    "In that case, please do it."


    Qin Huan''s boxing.


    The guardian spirit said slowly, "go out first. I have to prepare before resurrection."


    When the voice fell, he saw the founder''s body soaring away, but it fell into the jade coffin.


    At this moment, the body was combined with the head in the coffin, and finally formed a complete body.


    Then Qin Huan felt that the aura of the whole ancestral tomb began to surge rapidly and pour into the jade coffin.


    The combination of the founder''s body and head began to heal slowly.


    Qin Huan knew that when the body and the head were completely combined, I''m afraid it would be the day of the ancestor''s resurrection!


    "In that case, the younger generation left first!"


    Qin Huan said.


    The guardian spirit didn''t answer. It was obviously concentrating on repairing hunyuanzi''s body.


    Qin Huan also remembered the Jiang clan outside, so he turned and left the ancestral tomb directly.


    In the ancestral tomb, only the body in the jade coffin and the guardian spirit were left.


    Looking at the lifelike body in the jade coffin, the guardian spirit murmured: "hunyuanzi... Maybe the boy can really..."


    On the other hand, Qin Huan left the ancestral tomb and appeared directly in the outside world, the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Before Qin Huan could see the outside situation clearly, he felt a violent fluctuation of power, and immediately shouted in his heart.


    The place where he closed was in the east of TAIDING ancient city, the manor with the most abundant aura in the whole city.


    At this moment, the surrounding buildings have been razed to the ground.


    Thousands of Jiang''s people are gathering around, looking warily at the sky, and their divine patterns emerge one by one, with momentum fluctuating.


    In the sky, several figures stand opposite each other. On one side are seven commanders such as Jiang Cheng. On the other side, two of them are filled with the breath of half step supremacy, while the others are immortal.


    These people are the people of Qin Huan''s mixed yuan God sect. The two half step supreme masters are two of the four cabinet elders in the sect. The other strong immortal realm are also the strong ones in the sect.


    At the moment, several people are looking at Jiang''s people with a wary look in their eyes. Those strong immortals are even afraid.


    They can''t help being afraid.


    You should know that today, the Hunyuan Shenzong in the ancient city of TAIDING is only four and a half step strong in the supreme realm, and there are no more than 20 in the immortal realm.


    Excluding the supremacy, such a number can be called the top in the magic tripod divine domain. After all, the supremacy of the whole demon soul land can be counted. Almost all of them are the ancestors of the top forces. They are practicing in seclusion on weekdays. Unless it is a major event related to the whole force, they will never take it easy.


    If the supreme does not go out, the half step supreme is the strongest.


    Therefore, in recent years, in the face of the rising Hunyuan Shenzong, although many forces have different ideas, the supreme ancestors of the top forces do not take action. Just the four and a half step supreme masters in TAIDING ancient city are enough to suppress one side.


    Who would have thought that in the inner part of TAIDING ancient city, a large number of strong people would suddenly emerge from the closed place of Lord Li.


    Among them, there are seven in the half step supreme realm and hundreds in the immortal realm.


    Even the whole ancient city of TAIDING cannot compete with such strength, not to mention that two half step supreme cabinet elders have not arrived yet?


    These people appeared in the closed place of Lord Li, but they didn''t see Lord Li.


    For a time, all the people of Hunyuan Shenzong were uneasy.


    Did these people sneak into the ancient city of TAIDING and assassinate the reclusive leader Li?


    But it doesn''t make sense. Let''s not say how such a large group of strong people sneaked in without any movement.


    Even if you can sneak in, who will directly send thousands of people to assassinate a person? It''s just the strong. There are many young people, old and weak women and children who have been robbed in the divine realm??

 Chapter 2978

    Guo Xinghe, one of the four cabinet elders of Hunyuan Shenzong, moved his throat and was very nervous.


    He has been in charge of the town, which is very close to the place where Lord Li is closed. Therefore, he was the first to arrive and saw the scene of thousands of people suddenly appearing in the manor.


    Because it was too sudden, the power fluctuation that had no time to converge when thousands of people appeared turned the whole villa into ruins.


    So many strong men suddenly appeared in the closed place of Lord Li and turned the villa into ruins. In Guo Xinghe''s eyes, it''s natural that someone made trouble and assassinated Lord Li.


    So he subconsciously shot directly.


    As a result, he regretted it as soon as he did it.


    Among the thousands of people, there were seven breaths that were not bad or even stronger than themselves.


    The middle-aged man, the first of them, just made a knife and turned Guo Xinghe''s Qi and blood back thousands of feet.


    Just this fight, Guo Xinghe was slightly injured. He was shocked and didn''t need to say more.


    Despite Guo Xinghe''s carelessness, the strength of this middle-aged man is definitely above him.


    Where did so many strong people come from?


    Did some supreme master help them hide the truth and enter the city?


    But it takes so many people to assassinate Lord Li? What''s more, there''s so much noise. It''s the same as a strong attack. How can there be such a reason for assassination?


    Guo Xinghe guessed that this was mostly a force against the Hunyuan Shenzong, ready to take advantage of its unprepared, attack in one fell swoop and directly destroy the whole ancient city of TAIDING.


    Which side of the top forces did leader Li provoke? Such a thunderbolt.


    If the soul blood were not still in Qin Huan''s hands, Guo Xinghe would have wanted to retreat.


    Another half step supreme cabinet elder had the same idea. They faced off with Jiang''s people on the surface, but actually began to look for opportunities to evacuate.


    Although it may have offended Lord Li, the premise is that Lord Li is still there.


    Now Lord Li''s seclusion was razed to the ground, but Lord li himself disappeared. I''m afraid it was mostly the enemy''s supreme realm strongman who stopped the supreme realm of Hunyuan Shenzong, and then Lord Li fell with a blow of thunder.


    I just don''t know my soul blood


    When they were thinking, two figures led many strong men to the city, but they were no other than Youhong and Yunxiao.


    Seeing so many strong men filled with terror, they were naturally surprised.


    Or you Hong calmed down and shouted in a deep voice, "who are you sacred? Why don''t you tell me and enter our Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    At the beginning, he did not shrink back in the face of the four and a half step supreme threats. At this time, he faced stronger threats, but he also would not show weakness.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    Jiang Cheng was stunned in the sky.


    As soon as they were transported from the tomb of the God ancestor of the Hunyuan Dynasty, they were attacked. Jiang Cheng subconsciously replied with a knife and drove the man back.


    Only then did he realize that this should not be the enemy.


    Jiang Cheng was about to explain when he heard a voice below.


    "Yes, this is Hunyuan Shenzong."


    Then, a figure stepped up slowly with his hands on his back.


    "From now on, this is also your door."


    Both sides were delighted to see the visitor.


    "Shaozu!" Jiang Cheng and others said.


    "Lord Li!" Youhong and Yunxiao were also surprised.


    Qin Huan walked between the two sides, raised his hand and said, "it''s a misunderstanding. Stop."


    Both sides were relieved.


    Youhong Yunxiao and others were surprised to see Qin Huan. At the same time, they were surprised to hear Jiang Cheng''s name.


    "Shao clan?" Youhong was surprised.


    "Are they Lord Li''s people?" Yunxiao blurted out.


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Yunxiao and Youhong looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    After a while, the atmosphere between the two sides eased. Qin Huan sent people to lead the Jiang family to settle down in the city, while he came to another manor with Youhong and others.


    "Unexpectedly, those people are the people of Lord Li." Youhong said in surprise.


    He and Yunxiao were really surprised.


    They knew early in the morning that Qin Huan''s origin was terrible, and there were five supreme and powerful people behind him.


    Although the five powerful people in the supreme realm are almost enough to run across the land of demons, the backbone below the supreme realm is also essential to form a force.


    Therefore, over the years, they have been trying to recruit strong people from all sides to expand the power of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Who could have thought that Qin Huan, who was supposed to be closed, didn''t know where to bring such a large number of strong men.


    In this way, the strength of Hunyuan Shenzong has more than doubled out of thin air.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t talk much about the Jiang family. He just said that they were the people who brought the power of the mixed yuan Shenzong.


    After all, although the Jiang family has great potential, it involves too much.


    When he left Anping town before, the elder once warned him not to reveal his identity of Xuanyuan family, otherwise he might face disaster.


    The Xuanyuan family was like this. I''m afraid the Jiang family was not much worse. Therefore, Qin Huan was not ready to reveal their true identity until they were strong enough.


    Anyway, neither Xuanyuan nor Jiang has too obvious characteristics like Chi.


    The blood of purple gold and red gold alone may attract people''s attention, but it may not expose their identity.


    And Youhong and Yunxiao are even more imaginative.


    From the sound of Jiang Cheng, they guessed that Qin Huan might have come from a terrible ancient family.


    The ancient clan wanted to enter the world and establish its power, so Qin Huan was the representative to establish the Hunyuan Shenzong as a foothold.


    After initially establishing his power, he sent other people to enrich Qin Huan''s strength.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are so many strong people, the power of the big family behind Lord Li. There are not only five top strong people in the supreme realm, but also a large number of backbone forces. I don''t know how many strong people haven''t arrived.


    But they did not know that these thousands of people were all the members of the Jiang family. Except for these 1103 people, no one would come.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not correct them even if he knew what they thought.


    Qin Huan changed the subject and asked, "well, tell me about zongnei in recent years when I was closed."


    "Yes, Master Li."

 Chapter 2979

    Qin Huan had only been away for a few years, and the Hunyuan God sect, which had just established itself, had not changed much.


    In recent years, many practitioners have come to join the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Although the most powerful person has not yet joined, there are many people who have reached the six and seven robbers of the divine realm.


    Today''s Hunyuan Shenzong has nearly 20 immortal strongmen, and more than double the number of first-class experts in Shenjing LiuJie ancient Shenjing.


    It can be said that in terms of the number of strong ones, the Hunyuan Shenzong at this time did have the atmosphere of the top power in the magic tripod divine domain.


    Of course, this is only the number of strong. In addition, both the inside information and the cohesion of the sect are far from the real top forces.


    But Qin Huan didn''t care.


    What he wanted was to use the deterrent power of the masters of the Hunyuan Shenzong to establish a strong force in a short time.


    No matter at any time, in any world, it is the strength itself that is important for a party to have a foothold.


    As long as we have strength, everything else can develop slowly.


    In fact, it is not surprising that so many practitioners come to join the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The whole devil''s land, almost all the top forces and orthodoxy, has a long history. I don''t know how long it has been inherited.


    It can be said that in addition to the friction and struggle between these forces, the top power territory of the 18 God domains of the whole demon soul land has been formed and fixed.


    In this case, how difficult it is for new forces to rise, or they can only succumb to those top forces and become their vassals and followers.


    Or they can only occupy some remote places that these top forces can''t see.


    Either way, naturally, there is no future.


    Those ancient top forces, such as the abyss Youjia and the demon flame clan, hardly accept outsiders unless they are slaves and servants.


    Even if outsiders can join the forces of a few sects, the conditions are extremely harsh.


    In fact, for those top sects, it is far less credible to select and train their own disciples than to accept those foreign practitioners who have achieved success.


    Those practitioners who came from a small sect, or scattered cultivation, and have achieved certain accomplishments, some are willing to be slaves and servants, and have no chance to join those top sects.


    The rise of Hunyuan Shenzong can be said to be a sudden rise. In the past, the new forces that took great steps and acted boldly will soon be destroyed.


    However, behind the Hunyuan Shenzong, there is a supreme power, and it is even said that there is more than one.


    Wise people have seen that Hunyuan Shenzong will be a dark horse in the magic tripod divine domain. Its rise is irresistible. What are you waiting for if you don''t join and make meritorious contributions as soon as the sect develops?


    After all, like Hunyuan Shenzong, a new force with strong strength and background, unfathomable and potential to gain a foothold under the influence of many top forces, that is, there may not be a second one after another 10000 years.


    Therefore, the development of Hunyuan Shenzong is also extremely fast.


    Qin Huan expected this.


    Rather, he ran for the result from the beginning.


    If not, how can he build a powerful force to kill the God''s bones and compete with the Vientiane hall in a short time?


    "Lord Li, your exit looks more unfathomable."


    Youhong said with emotion.


    He could not see Qin Huan''s strength before he closed the door. Looking at Qin Huan now, although the other party didn''t deliberately show momentum, it still gave him an unfathomable feeling of palpitation.


    This kind of feeling, even if I face other people who are several times higher than my realm, I have never had it.


    Not only the forces behind them, but also Qin Huan himself made Youhong and Yunxiao more and more awed.


    "Lord Li, you said before that when you leave the pass, we will sweep all the main roads of the magic tripod divine domain. Now..."


    Youhong looked at Qin Huan, his eyes shining.


    Qin Huan originally thought that during his years of isolation, the forces in the magic Ding divine domain would unite to test the details of the Hunyuan divine sect. He asked Youhong and Yunxiao to lead the disciples of the Hunyuan divine sect to fight, so as to increase the cohesion of the sect.


    I didn''t think that five years was too short for the magic tripod divine domain. It was so short that the top forces might not have reacted, or they were really frightened by the power of the five supreme masters, so that no one dared to attack.


    Youhong and Yunxiao are naturally disappointed.


    Although Qin Huan''s orders made them feel uneasy at first, they saw that the Hunyuan God sect was becoming stronger and stronger. They were holding great power, and gradually wanted to prove themselves with a war.


    The reason why they are willing to join Qin Huan''s command now is to show their talents and get rid of the name of dandy?


    Now that Qin Huan is out of the pass, they can''t wait to follow Qin Huan and sweep the main roads of the magic tripod and the divine realm together.


    However, Qin Huan shook his head: "don''t worry, we still need to prepare before that."


    One of the preparations Qin Huan said was to reorganize the staff.


    In recent years, the mixed yuan Shenzong has developed rapidly. Now it has joined the powerful force of the Jiang family, which is the time to rectify.


    Second, nature is waiting for the founder to resurrect.


    Although he believed that the deterrent power of the five supreme masters was enough to frighten the whole magic tripod divine domain, and even the whole demon soul land, no one may dare to attack it directly.


    If there were really five supreme masters, Qin Huan would fight directly without saying a word, but the power of the five patriarchs had not recovered after all. If they really ran into a dog jumping over the wall and had to fight desperately when sweeping the main roads, they would reveal their secrets.


    Or wait until the founder is resurrected before you have real confidence.


    When Qin Huan thought so, suddenly, a violent shock came from the outside, accompanied by fierce power fluctuations. It seemed that someone was bombarding the array of TAIDING ancient city from the outside.


    Then someone shouted.


    "Enemy attack!!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "who is it?"


    It was a coincidence that Qin Huan thought that maybe because of the deterrence, no one dared to attack the Hunyuan Shenzong. As a result, the enemy attacked.


    Youhong and Yunxiao stood up and looked at each other: "Lord Li, I''ll go now."


    Qin Huan nodded: "let''s go. I''d like to see who wants to attack Hunyuan Shenzong!!"

 Chapter 2980

    Soon, they came to the city wall of TAIDING ancient city.


    In the sky, a huge virtual shadow filled with terror, holding a Vajra pestle, is pounding on the border of TAIDING ancient city.


    "Where is the so-called leader Li?"


    When the virtual shadow bombarded, the sound was like a flood bell, rumbling and echoing above the whole ancient city of TAIDING.


    Not only this virtual shadow, there are dozens of figures in the distant sky, of which five people are filled with the same terrible breath as the virtual shadow.


    "Half step supreme?"


    Yunxiao and Youhong came forward. Yunxiao said in a low voice, "Lord Li, the six forces that came to the door are the Wang family, situ family, Junyan sect, tiangun sect, Yunyi family and Jinxiong family, which are second only to the supreme force in the magic Ding divine domain."


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes: "six half step masters, do you attack together? It''s a big skill, but..."


    In the whole place of the demon soul, the supreme rarely appears and takes fewer shots.


    Qin Huan occupied the ancient city of TAIDING, forcibly subdued countless demons and experts, and established the Hunyuan God sect, which must have attracted the attention of the top forces.


    But it is unlikely that the Supreme Master will attack the Hunyuan Shenzong himself immediately.


    After all, the Hunyuan Shenzong also has supreme beings. To say that there are five supreme beings, many people may not believe it, but there is more than one supreme. That is nine times out of ten.


    If you want to win the Hunyuan God sect, you have to join hands with several top forces in the magic tripod God domain and send out each supreme ancestor.


    If there is no hatred of life and death between the supreme masters, they can do it without doing it.


    Not to mention a bunch of supreme masters fighting, not to mention the magic tripod divine domain, which is the land of the whole demon soul, there may not be a supreme war in tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, Qin Huan knew that behind the six half step supreme masters should be the great supreme forces.


    They wanted to see the strength of the new Hunyuan Shenzong, but it was not easy to do it in person, so they launched these six forces as strikers to test the details of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After such a long time, they naturally knew what the Hunyuan Shenzong showed.


    Apart from the legendary five supremacies, the Hunyuan Shenzong had only four half step supremacies who had been forcibly accepted by Qin Huan.


    These four people alone can''t resist the six forces of this attack. Obviously, the other party wants to attract the supreme power of Hunyuan Shenzong to see the details.


    After all, no matter how big the place of the devil''s soul is, there will be no trace of more than one supreme powerful force.


    TAIDING ancient city has been a hot spot in the magic tripod realm in recent years. At this time, such events have attracted many monks.


    "Finally!"


    "Hey, hey, the Hunyuan Shenzong has been so arrogant in recent years that he was finally beaten to the door."


    "I don''t think so. Hunyuan Shenzong has the supreme power."


    "Hum, the half step supreme comes from the opposite. If the Hunyuan Shenzong can''t resist it and wants the supreme hand, it will be a great shame."


    Qin Huan looked at the powerful man who was pounding the array of TAIDING ancient city, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly


    What a pity.


    If it had been a few years ago, Qin Huan would have been caught.


    After all, in addition to summoning five mixed yuan Shenzong leaders to frighten, he really can''t find other good ways to deal with these six forces.


    But now


    "You are so arrogant that you dare to attack our Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    When the half step supreme power of the Wang family bombarded the array, several breath rushed out of the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Guo Xinghe is the leader.


    Without hesitation, he rushed out of the array and fought with the king''s half step supreme power.


    "Hum! How can you be as arrogant as you? Dare to force the people of the king''s family to submit. Don''t let Lord Li come out today. Give me an explanation, and we will flatten you mixed yuan God clan!"


    "Then come and try!"


    Although they are essentially manipulated by those top forces to test the Hunyuan Shenzong, since they come to take the initiative to attack, they will not be unknown.


    These six forces all have their own demons. In the ancient city of TAIDING, they were forced to hand over their soul blood and joined the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Among them, the Wang family is one of the six commanders under Yunxiao and Youhong.


    They used this excuse to attack Hunyuan Shenzong, and naturally they could not find anything wrong on the surface.


    The remaining half step supreme elders of the other party immediately flew out and rushed forward. In the Hunyuan God sect, the remaining three half step supreme elders also came forward one by one. The two sides stood together with earth shaking prestige.


    If it had been before, the four cabinet elders might have flinched.


    But at the moment, they are fearless.


    Because they knew that the strength of the Hunyuan Shenzong at this time could not be provoked by just six and a half step supreme masters.


    Master Li''s background strength is far beyond their previous expectations. If they don''t perform well at this time, when will they wait?


    However, having said that, four people to six people are in the same state. After all, they are still reluctant.


    Moreover, the six people they are facing are the ancestors of the six forces. Most of the four half step supreme masters were not first-class in their own forces, otherwise they would not have been sent to TAIDING ancient city before, and their strength is weaker than that of the six people themselves. Not long after the two sides fought, the four elders of Hunyuan Shenzong fell into the disadvantage.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan suddenly looked bland.


    "Do it."


    At the moment when the voice fell, two red and golden lights cut through the sky.


    Accompanied by two extremely violent terrorist smells, like meteorites outside the sky, they burst into the battlefields of both sides.


    "Who?"


    Six and a half steps, the supreme and powerful were surprised, but they saw two figures slowly emerge in the golden light.


    But they were two middle-aged men covered with red and gold divine patterns. One was tall and symmetrical, with a cold face and calm breath, with the momentum of dominating the world. The other man is as majestic as a mountain, his breath is fierce and violent, like a powerful beast out of chaos.


    It is Jiang Cheng and Jiang Ba who are among the seven commanders.


    "What? Hunyuan Shenzong has other half step supreme strongmen?"


    This is the first thought of most people watching the war, including the six and a half steps supreme.


    Even on the side of TAIDING ancient city, the people of Hunyuan Shenzong are the same.


    After all, under Qin Huan''s intentional suppression, Jiang''s story did not spread all over the sect. Only those who were present before knew it.


    At this time, two strange half step supreme power suddenly appeared, which naturally greatly surprised everyone.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Cheng, these people look so weak. I can fight several alone. You don''t have to fight. Let me come."


    Jiang Ba laughed and said that he was in the forefront of several commanders, and his temper was also very irritable and impulsive.


    Jiang Cheng frowned, but did not stop him. He just said, "be careful."


    "Hey, hey, there''s nothing to be careful about." in Jiang BA''s laughter, two silver giant hammers full of spikes appeared in his hands, rushed forward, and the two hammers came out together, but they directly hit two of the six and a half steps of the Supreme Master.

 Chapter 2981

    "What?"


    The two people selected by Jiang Ba were surprised and angry.


    Who is not proud of the same half step supreme strong man?


    No one is easy to break through such a realm. If they fight alone, they may not be able to distinguish the victory or defeat for a few days and nights. Even if there is a gap, it will not be huge.


    However, Jiang BA''s move is to defeat two with one?


    If this is spread, will it not be laughed at?


    For a time, both of them were furious. They did not hesitate to exert their full strength and attacked.


    The two great and powerful move together. The power is more than earth shaking?


    The overwhelming power seems to destroy everything in heaven and earth. Such an attack is enough to directly hit a strong man of the same level.


    However, in the sound of Jiang BA''s laughter, he stood in place and directly took the blow.


    Boom!


    In the deafening noise, heaven and earth seem to be cracking.


    However, in this violent and terrible storm, a red gold light suddenly lit up, and with the arrogant laughter, it rose into the sky and dispersed everything.


    Jiang BA''s whole body was shining with red gold, like a big sun, but he was unscathed.


    "That''s all? It''s really too weak."


    "Now it''s my turn. Eat my hammer!"


    you


    In the howling, Jiang BA''s twin hammers burst out, and all things in the world and space were directly broken under the terrible impact.


    The two strong men, who had not yet recovered from the shock, were bombarded by the violent attack and had no time to dodge. They could only rely on the divine soldiers in their hands to encourage them to resist.


    Both of them have immortal level divine soldiers, and their power is doubled under the blessing of their own strength. However, under the terrible double hammer of Jiang Ba, Qi Qi''s blasted divine patterns are scattered, and the blood can''t stop falling back.


    More than a dozen half step supreme masters fought, as if half of the magic tripod divine realm were trembling. Under such authority, the magnificent ancient city of TAIDING was like a duckweed in the storm. If it were not for the protection of the array, it would have been destroyed by the aftermath of the half step supreme battle.


    Jiang Ba fought one against two. Not only did he not lose the wind, but he also defeated them one after another. It was difficult to resist.


    The two sides fought for only half an hour, and the other two banbu supreme Masters had been blasted all over with blood, and even the magic soldiers in their hands had cracks.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that if they go on like this, they will be completely defeated if they can''t hold on for half an hour!


    Everyone was shocked.


    The same half step supreme, with one enemy and two, almost unharmed, pressed two strong men at the same level to fight violently. What terrible strength is this?


    This shot was only made by one person, and the other half step Supreme Master, who was also shining with red gold, had been standing by and watching the battle in the air.


    Not only is there more than one Supreme Master in the rumor, but there are such strong people hidden in the Hunyuan God sect?


    For a moment, in everyone''s eyes, Hunyuan Shenzong became unfathomable.


    Jiang BA''s move soon made the strong men of the six forces understand that there is no possibility of victory in today''s World War I.


    The four cabinet elders of the Hunyuan Shenzong blocked the four of them. Although they were a little weaker, I''m afraid it would be difficult to decide the outcome in a few days.


    The other two people, seeing that they can''t last long under Jiang BA''s hand, when they are defeated miserably, Jiang Ba will turn back to deal with them. Who can stop them? The strength of the six of them is similar, and they can''t stop what the two can''t stop.


    Besides, the man with a cold face hasn''t started yet.


    In their view, the cold man''s breath is more unfathomable than Jiang ba.


    "I can''t hold it. Let''s go!"


    The ancestor of the Wang family couldn''t hold on first. With a roar, he turned around and wanted to escape.


    The others just paused and chose to escape one by one without hesitation.


    No one expected that the six and a half steps of the supreme power attacked fiercely, and even the supreme power of the Hunyuan Shenzong didn''t see his face. He was so defeated and fled.


    However, Qin Huan was not satisfied.


    "Come and go whenever you want. What is my Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    A cold, gloomy sound sounded.


    "Don''t leave anything, want to go?"


    At the next moment, Jiang Cheng, who had been watching the war, had a cold light in his eyes. A miserable white bone knife had already appeared in his hand. With one knife, he pulled out tens of thousands of feet of horror knife and went straight after the ancestors of the Wang family.


    The ancestor of the Wang family''s cold hair stood upright. Seeing the blade, he came to his eyes in an instant. It was difficult to dodge. He could only resist with his magic weapon.


    "Ah!"


    In the roar of pain, the blood with colorful light rose into the sky and fell on the earth. The immortal magic soldiers in the hands of the king''s ancestors who had been cracked by Jiang bahammer were directly cut off by this knife.


    The Dao mang was castrated and cut a large amount of blood on the Wang family''s ancestor, cutting almost half of his body.


    At the same time, on the other side, Jiang Ba also roared, and the twin hammers burst out. The left hammer directly hit the fleeing ancestor of the Jin fierce family, directly smashing the latter''s huge body, which was as high as ten thousand feet, and his spine would be cracked.


    The right hammer rubbed the shoulder of the ancestor of tiangun gate and directly smashed half of his shoulder.


    The three half step supreme level strong men were hit hard one after another in an instant, but several people with such heavy injuries not only didn''t turn back to fight back, but ran faster in the roar of pain.


    However, for a moment, half of the six most powerful men, who came with great momentum, were seriously injured and fled in a hurry.


    Inside and outside TAIDING ancient city, everyone was stunned and silent.


    The strength of Jiang''s two strong men exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Who could have expected that there were such terrible strong people in the Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Looking at the strength of the two people just now, I''m afraid they have approached or even reached the peak of half a step.


    And most of them also have extremely powerful top blood. You can see the horror degree of the divine pattern.


    Hunyuan Shenzong... What kind of existence is it??


    All those who once coveted or attempted to Hunyuan Shenzong more or less, shivered involuntarily at the moment.


    As if I saw a real giant, slowly raising his head from the ancient city of TAIDING and making an earth shaking roar.

 Chapter 2982

    The first battle before TAIDING ancient city leveled tens of thousands of miles around, and also shook the whole magic tripod divine domain.


    Six incomparably powerful half step supreme strongmen, each of whom is an ancestor level figure of the first-class forces in the magic tripod divine domain.


    But even the supreme power of the Hunyuan God sect was not forced out, so they were directly hit and fled by the powerful half step supreme of the two Hunyuan God sects.


    The most terrible thing is that before this, no one even knew that there were two terrible half step supreme beings in the Hunyuan Shenzong, and no one can know their names so far.


    This is only revealed. Who can know how many such strong men are hidden in the dark?


    This time, like a frightened bird, all those who had planned or had taken action against the Hunyuan Shenzong were scared to shrink back and dare not take the lead.


    Not only the strength, but also the ruthlessness of Hunyuan Shenzong frightened many people.


    After all, the collision between the top forces is generally point to point. Even if they fight, it won''t be too much.


    In particular, the existence at the level of half step supremacy is the ancestor level figures of major forces. They can''t do it easily, let alone fight to the death.


    Who would be a dead hand like Hunyuan Shenzong?


    At that time, people watching the war could see clearly that if the six strong men did not run away quickly, someone would fall.


    This Hunyuan Shenzong is not only powerful, but also ruthless and fearless.


    Such a force is really frightening.


    Not only the outside, but also the inside of Hunyuan Shenzong was shocked by this war.


    They didn''t expect that there were such strong men under Lord Li.


    Lord Li became more profound in their eyes.


    This battle not only made many people proud of joining the Hunyuan Shenzong, but also made many people with thoughts frightened. I''m afraid they don''t dare to think again in a short time.


    But it also made Qin Huan free for some time.


    He originally planned to sweep everything directly with the momentum of thunder after he left the customs, and also cut off the internal hidden dangers.


    However, these top forces are more cautious than he thought.


    This battle made them more confused about Hunyuan Shenzong. There should be no large-scale attack to test in a short time.


    Unless the details of Hunyuan Shenzong are completely determined, they may not dare to take action easily.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not give them a chance to find out the details of Hunyuan God sect.


    As long as the founder is resurrected, it is time for him to take the initiative to attack.


    Of course, Qin Huan himself was shocked by the fighting power of Jiang Cheng and Jiang ba.


    Half step supreme is not a God''s realm of one robbery and two robbers. At that realm, the gap between them is very small. If we can fight two with one, it is probably much more difficult than fighting three robbers in God''s realm.


    The Jiang family is indeed one of the three tribes of the wild God of war. The combination of top blood and orthodoxy gives birth to an amazing and incomparable terrorist existence.


    This also made him look forward to the future of the Jiang family. With a big hand, he allocated nearly half of the resources of the Hunyuan Shenzong to the Jiang family.


    Although this may make others in the clan dissatisfied, it is an insignificant issue compared with the terrorist potential and combat power of the Jiang family.


    Moreover, many people in the Hunyuan God sect had to be loyal to the sect because their soul blood was taken away. The Jiang family was entrusted to Qin Huan by the elders. They followed Qin Huan out of the ancient bronze gate. They were really loyal to him and could hardly betray him.


    If Qin Huan didn''t value them, it would be unwise.


    On the one hand, Qin Huan himself began to prepare for the second robbery in the divine realm.


    But before the robbery, he has one more thing to do.


    TAIDING ancient city center, the place of War Tower.


    Today''s TAIDING ancient city has once again restored its former prosperity and excitement, and is even better than before.


    After the previous war, the Hunyuan God sect had gradually gained a foothold in the magic tripod God domain, so Qin Huan was not afraid to open the ancient city of TAIDING to outsiders.


    Except that a small part of the city was designated as the inland part of zongmen by Qin Yu, it has resumed its previous operation.


    Qin Huan would no longer force all those who entered the city to join the Hunyuan Shenzong. After all, today''s Hunyuan Shenzong has developed and does not need to be as cold as before. If you want to join, you also need strength.


    Before long, countless foreign geniuses and Demons entered the city, more than before.


    Some of them are sent by the major forces, and they don''t say it with thoughts. Most of them come for the name of Hunyuan Shenzong and want to join them.


    After all, the magic tripod divine domain is so large that there are countless geniuses and demons.


    However, there are only so many first-class and top-level Taoist forces in total. Most geniuses and demons are from ordinary Taoist forces, and a few are really from top-level forces.


    Joining the Hunyuan Shenzong is undoubtedly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for those evil geniuses who came from casual cultivation or ordinary forces.


    To get back to the point, the war tower at the moment is also lively again, people come and go.


    A genius demon enters the tower. They have only one target to challenge more than ten floors of the battle Tower!


    The eleven floors Qin Huan created in those years have become a record for nearly a thousand years. Countless talented demons aim at Lord Li and want to hit more than ten floors.


    However, this is not easy. Over the years, countless more people have challenged, but the highest ones also stay on the tenth floor.


    Those who can reach the eighth and ninth floors are rare. None of them can break through the eleventh floor like Qin Huan.


    On this day, Qin Huan came to the War Tower again.


    At this time, the appearance of Qin Huan had already spread in the ancient city of TAIDING. Everyone knows what Lord Li looks like.


    Qin Huan was very low-key when he was walking in the land of demons, but at this time, there was no need to be low-key in his own Hunyuan God sect, so he didn''t change his appearance and went in like this.


    Seeing Qin Huan appeared, there was a commotion.


    "Look! It''s Lord Li!"


    "It''s really Li''s master! It''s like a legend, simultaneous interpreting."


    "How did Lord Li come here?"


    "Nonsense, why can I come here? Of course, I want to challenge the War Tower!"


    "What, did Li master challenge the War Tower again?"


    Seeing Qin Huan seemed to challenge the war tower, everyone was excited again.


    "How many people can master Li challenge this time?"


    "The last time Lord Li stayed at the 12th person, this time, is it going to hit a higher place?"


    "I bet that Lord Li can definitely rush to more than the 12th person this time!!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. After ten people, every other person''s strength is very different!"


    Qin Huan looked calm and walked into the war tower.

 Chapter 2983

    Qin Huan is now the owner of the ancient city of TAIDING. When he entered the war tower, he naturally didn''t need to queue up, so he went in directly.


    "Master Li."


    As soon as Qin Huan entered the war tower, a staff member rushed up with a smile on his face.


    "You want to enter the battle tower challenge?"


    Qin Huan nodded: "good."


    "Do you still want to challenge a strong man without weapons as you did last time?" the staff had a flattering smile on their face and was extremely enthusiastic.


    "Well, it''s good, but this time as long as you don''t use weapons and have strong strength, the stronger the better."


    Qin Huan said.


    "Yes, this is your sign. It''s in your last room, No. 1018. I''ll take you there."


    Qin Huan took the sign and looked at the staff.


    "Hmm? I remember you weren''t here before. What about the one before?"


    When he first came to zhanta, he met a staff member with a very bad attitude and taught him a lesson.


    But I didn''t see the man this time.


    The staff in front of him quickly apologized and said, "Lord Li, the man who used to speak rudely in the name of his position once offended Lord Li. We threw him into the war animal farm to feed the fierce animals as early as five years ago."


    Qin Huan was stunned, then shook his head and smiled.


    If he hadn''t seen the staff member today, he might not remember it at all, let alone aim at the man.


    Unexpectedly, in order to please him, the following people have solved the staff member who offended him before.


    This is one of the effects of having power.


    As a powerful person in power, sometimes, even if it is something he has never thought about, someone will think of Zhou Dao for himself, just to please himself.


    Of course, when Qin Huan had no power in the past, he was more likely to be the target of "Zhou Dao".


    Seeing that Qin Huan looked different, the staff member jumped in his heart and hurriedly said, "if you''re not satisfied, we''ll catch his family and vent your anger. The family and friends of the boy''s family have already been imprisoned by us, waiting for you to get angry."


    Qin Huan frowned and said coldly, "it''s not as bad as your family. Let them go. Don''t move a bit. Don''t mention this in the future."


    Since the battle for the ancient city in those days, Qin Huan still hated this kind of harmful practice to his family at any time and in any position.


    Although most of the time, uprooting is the best choice. If the other party has a grudge against himself, letting someone go will bring disaster to himself.


    However, Qin Huan hated it very much because of his own selfish desire.


    If it weren''t for flattering himself, I''m afraid Qin Huan would kill the staff at this time.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s gloomy face, the staff was so frightened that they nodded: "yes... Yes, yes."


    Qin Huan took his hand behind him. Without looking at the staff member, he walked into the room.


    TAIDING ancient city was the holy land for cultivation in the whole magic tripod realm, but for Qin Huan at this time, the most important thing was the war tower.


    The holy land of law, such as the feeling of the strong, was dispensable for Qin Huan, who had the edge of pointing to the sky and the two supreme cultivation and understanding at this time. There were arrays and spirit gathering arrays everywhere in the rest of the years, and Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention to them.


    Only this war tower is an irreplaceable place for trial.


    For Qin Huan, who was now cultivating himself, the best way to enhance his strength was to fight.


    Chi clan and Xuanyuan clan are the blood of the God of war.


    Only in battle can we become stronger.


    Qin Huan wanted to challenge the battle tower of the first robbery of the divine realm again before the second robbery of the divine realm was broken through. He wanted to see how far he had come in the land of demons.


    At that time, he stopped at 11 people and lost to the 12th young man. He learned about the real essence of the six changes of crazy demons from his mouth. Up to now, his strength has greatly increased, so he wants to challenge again.


    After all, after the robbery, he could not enter the War Tower of the divine realm.


    Soon, Qin Huan came to the familiar duel field again. The figure at the bottom stood up and fell in front of Qin Huan, gradually clear.


    Different from the first person who faced the first challenge, this time it was a young man with pale face, shocking breath and sharp eyes.


    "Please."


    Qin Huan raised his hand.


    "Please!"


    The figure of the pale youth disappeared in an instant, and the murderous spirit rolled in!


    The ranking of the war tower will be reset every ten years, which is why Xiong Zu, the ten people of Lien Chan, ranked first. Otherwise, in the countless years since the establishment of the war tower, it would not have hit more than ten people except Qin Huan.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan entered the battle tower challenge again, Li Youcai''s name appeared again in the ranking outside the battle tower.


    This time, almost most people''s eyes fell on the name.


    At this time, everyone already knows that Li Youcai is master Li, so will master Li''s challenge not attract attention?


    Everyone wants to see what step Li Zhu, the 11 member Lien Chan, can take after many years!


    "Look! There''s a third person!"


    "God, it''s only been a long time. There are three people."


    "Yes, Lord Li, you haven''t had a cup of tea yet?"


    "It''s too fast."


    "Look! Look, it''s the fourth!"


    Qin Huan''s number of challenges was soaring at an alarming rate.


    Last time, Qin Huan had ten people in Lien Chan in just a few days, and it took no more than two hours to defeat almost everyone.


    That speed has shocked many demons.


    This time, Qin Huan challenged the growth rate of the number of people, which made people think they were wrong.


    In less than half a day, Qin Huan had reached the Tenth Man.


    In this way, it took him less than half an hour to beat everyone!


    After Lien Chan''s ten men, Qin Huan hardly stopped, so he continued to challenge the eleventh man.


    And after an hour, he defeated his opponent.


    "The twelfth man!"


    Everyone outside the tower exclaimed.


    "Lord Li stopped here!"


    "This time, he will certainly go further!"


    "I think so!"


    "I think Lord Li can fight to the thirteenth man!"


    At the moment, Qin Huan looked at the opponent in front of him in the war tower, and the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s you."

 Chapter 2984

    The opponent who appeared in front of him was the 12th man who lost that year, that expressionless and strong man.


    Originally, he racked his brains to think about how to defeat the twelfth man, so he came up with various tactics.


    But up to now, he didn''t care much, so Qin Huan didn''t even choose an opponent who was just physically strong as last time, but only looked at his strength. The stronger the strength, the better.


    Unexpectedly, he was the twelfth person I met.


    "Well? Do you know me?"


    The man said expressionless.


    What remained in the war tower was only a touch of spirit left by the people who challenged him in the past. Although he had consciousness and his original memory, he would not leave a memory in the tower. Naturally, the man would not remember Qin Huan who was defeated in his hands many years ago.


    "I know you." Qin Huan grinned. "Since it''s still you, it''s better."


    "Then come!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the violent and incomparable power of Qi and blood suddenly overflowed from his whole body, like a flood and beast, sweeping towards the man.


    Half an hour later.


    "Broken!"


    Qin Huan roared, his blood was boiling, and his fist hit the man on the chest.


    The man''s body protection pattern was immediately dispersed by Qin Huan''s furious power. Qin Huan''s fist directly burst into the man''s body and broke out.


    "It seems that you are just so."


    Qin Huan raised the man with one arm and watched his figure disappear gradually, muttering.


    When he challenged the war tower, he played all his cards and worked hard, but he didn''t hurt a hair.


    Qin Huan couldn''t break it anyway because his protective blood pattern was too strong.


    And I couldn''t resist the amazing power of his several divine patterns.


    However, now Qin Huan only broke out the power of boiling blood, so he scattered the man''s divine pattern with an almost overwhelming advantage.


    He didn''t even use the six changes of mad demons. After all, the power of the six changes of mad demons increased with his own trauma, and the situation is almost the same as that in the past. The man can''t break the protective pattern under Qin Huan''s blood boiling power with all his strength, not to mention forcing his six changes of mad demons.


    In any case, Qin Huan could not have imagined that there would be such a huge gap between the two gods.


    "It seems that I don''t need to understand the essence of the six changes of crazy demons to defeat you."


    Qin Yu shook his head and put down his arm: "but thank you for letting me know the existence of this realm."


    The old voice sounded.


    "Defeat! Continue or end."


    "Continue!" Qin Huan said calmly.


    At this time, outside the war tower, there was another noise.


    "The thirteenth!"


    "Lord li really defeated!"


    "Lord Li broke the record of that year!"


    "That''s great. I can''t even hit the tenth person and the thirteenth person... It''s unimaginable!"


    Inside the battle tower, Qin Huan looked at his opponent and his blood was boiling.


    "Come on, let me see where my limit is!"


    Boom!


    In the fierce battle, three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The people outside the war tower were stunned and couldn''t say a complete word.


    "Ten... Seventeen!"


    "There are still seventeen people in the War Tower?"


    "I''ve never heard of it!"


    "That''s because no one has reached it before?"


    "I think there are still some, otherwise there would be no 17th person."


    "But how terrible is it?"


    "I can''t imagine! Not to mention 17 people, even 13 people, I can''t imagine."


    Yes, after three days of fierce fighting, Qin Huan had fought from the twelfth to the seventeenth.


    Qin Huan''s blood was boiling in the battle tower, which filled the whole duel field with blood red power.


    Not only that, the flame was burning on Qin Huan.


    This is that he not only used the power of boiling blood, but also used the boiling blood war skill learned from Jiang''s Jiang duck.


    In addition, the boiling blood fighting skills learned from other demons of the Jiang family were also used by him one by one. He rushed to the opponent in front of him, a thin but powerful young man.


    Although the young man was the same as him, his combat power had almost caught up with the evil spirit of the third robbery in Shenjing among the Jiang family. It was terrible.


    However, even the real demons of the three robbers of Jiang''s divine realm were defeated by Qin Huan. The skinny young man was no exception in the end.


    Finally, after Qin Yuhua turned his palm into a knife and scattered his body protection divine pattern, another punch hit his chest, and the terrible flame of the extinction of heaven and Earth spread upward, turning the body of the thin young man into ashes.


    "Defeat! Through the 17th person, you can challenge the 18th person, the shadow of the God of war, understand the most powerful tactics, and continue?"


    After defeating the 17th man, the old voice appeared again, but Qin Huan was stunned by what he said.


    "The eighteenth man, the shadow of the God of war, the most powerful war method?"


    Unexpectedly, after the 17th man of the war tower, Qin Huan was so excited. Would he shrink back?


    He wanted to see what the so-called supremacy tactics were like.


    "Continue!"


    The next moment, the picture in front of him changed.


    But it is no longer the original duel field, but a desolate Gobi.


    At a glance, the wind and sand are boundless.


    And in the wind and sand, there is a vague figure coming slowly.


    It is not a description to say that it is a vague figure.


    It''s really a vague, invisible shadow!


    But the seemingly wavering shadow contained a terrible smell that surprised Qin Huan.


    "Is this the shadow of the God of war? Why is this breath... Familiar?"


    For a moment, somehow, this smell made him think of his Qin devil!


    However, without waiting for him to think about it, the vague shadow had already attacked.


    As soon as he did it, he displayed a set of tactics that shocked Qin Huan.


    "This is... Ares 108 style!"


    It''s true that the shadow of the God of war in front of him shows the same battle method as the 108 style of the God of war that Qin Huan once learned.


    Qin Huan''s 108 moves of the God of war and the power of the virtual shadow in front of him were just like one day and one place.


    Qin Huan could feel that the cultivation of the virtual shadow was just like himself.


    However, with this set of God of war 108 moves alone, Qin Huan, who broke out the power of boiling blood and the skill of boiling blood, was completely suppressed and fell behind!!

 Chapter 2985

    Qin Huan understood the pattern of God of war and the 108 patterns of God of war through the secret script and skill found for himself by the master''s spirit.


    At the beginning, with his cultivation, he could not even fully practice the God of war 108 style, but its power had exceeded the God devil tactics that he had failed to understand the essence before.


    However, as he came to the supreme, the enemy he faced became stronger and stronger, and it was difficult to support him alone with the 108 type power of the God of war.


    Therefore, most of his strength now is in the explosive magic powers such as boiling blood and six changes of crazy demons, as well as the inheritance of Dao Zu and pointing to heaven kendo. Ares 108 style has been rarely used.


    However, Qin Huan never thought that the same tactics could be so different in the hands of different people.


    It can be said that if Qin Huan didn''t burst out the power of boiling blood at the moment, he might not be able to make a move in front of the shadow of the God of war alone.


    "How could there be such a big gap?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Is this what the old voice said about the supremacy of war?"


    It has to be said that the God of war 108 style practiced by the shadow of the God of war in front of us can really be called the name of the most powerful war method.


    Qin Huan thought at this time that the virtual shadow was called the shadow of the God of war. Is it really the shadow of the God of war?


    If it is true, it may explain why the God of war 108 has such power.


    Qin Huan was relieved when the shadow of the God of War reached the 108th move.


    However, unexpectedly, the shadow of the God of war did not stop at all, but continued to practice.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan was shocked: "the follow-up move of God of war 108!"


    He knew for a long time that the God of war 108 moves had subsequent moves, but Qin Huan only got 108 moves.


    "Sure enough, what the shadow of the God of war practiced is the real God of war 108 style!"


    God of war 108 style, as the God of war, how can it only have the power he used before?


    You should know that the Chi family, Xuanyuan family and Jiang family are the three tribes of the God of war. What they inherit is the blood of the God of war, so that they can be strong. How can the war methods of the God of war be bad?


    "It turns out that this is the real power of the God of war 108 style!"


    Watching the battle method practiced by the shadow of the God of war, Qin Yu realized that the moves after the original 108 moves of the God of war were the real key.


    The moves behind this really combine the God of war pattern, God of war Tao and combat methods, and integrate the endless power of laws, so as to burst out the truly earth shaking power of the God of war.


    If it is compared to a magic weapon, then the God of war 108 move is the body of the magic weapon, and the later move is the spirit of the weapon. The power of the magic weapon with the spirit of the weapon is very different from that without the spirit of the weapon!


    If you learn the later moves, you can greatly increase your power with the previous 108 moves of the God of war!


    No wonder the 108 moves of the God of war in the shadow of the God of war are so much better than those of Qin Huan.


    "This is a great opportunity!"


    Qin Huan immediately realized this. Without saying a word, he began to concentrate and understand the battle method of the shadow of the God of war.


    After the 108 forms of the God of war, there are still 28 forms. Combined with the 108 forms before, there are 136 forms of the God of war.


    The 136 moves are linked from beginning to end, and their power is getting stronger and stronger.


    After a set of drills, start from the beginning again, and the power will multiply again!


    When the shadow of the God of war practiced for the third time, Qin Huan felt that it was difficult to support it just by boiling blood and boiling blood fighting skills.


    Facing more and more pressure, Qin Huan did not hesitate to choose to break out the six changes of mad demons. After Qin Huan understood the power of boiling blood, the power of Qi and blood in the six changes of mad demons increased greatly.


    At this moment, the forces of the first four changes burst out with boundless terrorist forces, which directly suppressed the shadow of the God of war.


    However, the shadow of the God of war is just like its name. It seems that it is really just a shadow of the God of war. It is still fearless and tireless to practice the 136 moves of the God of war.


    Qin Huan, who broke out the six changes of crazy demons, will only become stronger and stronger, and he will also become stronger and stronger by practicing the shadow of the God of war 136 again and again!


    The two sides collide wildly and roar against each other. Each fight will erupt into stronger power!


    Relying on the God of war 136 move, the shadow of the God of war became stronger. It was not much weaker than Qin Huan.


    But the shadow of the God of war was tireless, and Qin Huan''s strength was always exhausted.


    If this continues, Qin Huan will lose in the end.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what would happen if he lost at this level. At the moment, all his energy was focused on the opponent in front of him.


    This war was a whole month.


    The people outside the tower, shocked from the beginning, have gradually become numb.


    "It''s been a month."


    "Yes, how could it take so long?"


    "Are those eighteen people too strong?"


    "Who knows, I''ve never heard of anyone hitting the 18th person."


    "Me too. I''m afraid the terror of these 18 people is far beyond imagination."


    Some people couldn''t wait for Qin Huan''s results and chose to leave or enter the war tower to cultivate themselves. Only every few days, they would come outside the war tower to see if Qin Huan had left.


    People don''t know whether anyone has hit the 18th person in the long history of TAIDING ancient city, but they all want to see if Lord Li can pass through the 18th floor.


    At the same time, within the battle tower, the battle has become white hot.


    The power of Qin Huan and the shadow of the God of war has been raised to a frightening level.


    But Qin Huan knew that he had reached the peak. If he went on, he would not reach the limit, but he would reach the limit himself.


    After all, he is still a living man and cannot be compared with the endless and tireless shadow of the God of war.


    However, Qin Huan did not think that he would lose!


    In the fierce struggle between the two sides, which had almost exceeded the limit of the naked eye, Qin Huan''s tactics began to change slowly!


    From the beginning, the divine and evil tactics practiced are gradually changing into the God of war 108 style... No, it''s the God of war 136 style!


    It''s true that Qin Huan was slowly understanding the God of war''s 136 moves after a month of incessant and crazy attacks!


    As like as two peas of war, the battle tactics of Qin Yu were almost the same as those of the warring gods.


    He could feel that his strength, which was already close to the limit, began to gradually improve with the 136 style drill of the God of war!


    With the power of boiling blood, the six changes of crazy demons and the triple blessing of the God of war 136, Qin Huan''s power finally surpassed the shadow of the God of war in the second month.


    At the end of the third month, Qin Huan''s white hair was flying all over the sky. With a roar and a punch, he poured all his strength into it and smashed it on the chest of the shadow of the God of war!


    Poof!


    With a dull noise, the chest of the shadow of the God of war sank deeply, and finally, the whole body burst!


    "Those who defeat the shadow of the God of war can get the true pattern of the God of war!"

 Chapter 2986

    As the old man''s voice fell, Qin Huan saw that there was a fine divine pattern in the shadow of the God of war, which was scattered by himself, and then poured into his body.


    The God of war pattern that Qin Huan once learned automatically appeared on Qin Huan''s body surface.


    The fine divine pattern was also integrated into Qin Huan''s God of war pattern.


    For a moment, Qin Huan was shocked.


    "I see... It''s not just ares 108, it needs the last 28 to exert its power."


    "The God of war pattern also needs the God of war real pattern to burst out real power!"


    It''s like Qin Huan could only use the wrath of the heavens after obtaining the seals of the heavens to exert unimaginable terrorist power.


    Qin Huan understood all the God of war inheritance, God of war pattern, God of war Tao, God of war soul, and God of war 108 style.


    We need to understand the complete God of War 100 mountains and 16 styles and the true pattern of God of war before we can give full play to its real power.


    That''s the power that really belongs to the God of war!


    Before Qin Yu calmed down and was ready to slowly experience the power of new understanding, a flower in front of him had been spread out of the war tower.


    Outside the battle tower, those who had been waiting for them burst open in an instant.


    "It''s Lord Li!"


    "Lord Li is out!"


    "Lord Li won!"


    "Lien Chan 18 people! This is absolutely unprecedented!"


    From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many young talents and evil geniuses have challenged one after another.


    In order to prove their strength, they tried their best to defeat more opponents in the battle tower.


    However, even so, those who can fight ten people in Lien Chan are rare. Those who can fight more than ten people may not be able to produce one for many years.


    So that most people don''t even know that the war tower can hit more than ten people.


    As for the eighteen people, few people have imagined such existence.


    Today, however, Lord Li has reached the goal.


    "Master Li!"


    "Master Li!"


    Someone has shouted, and the voice has become one.


    Only this time, many people who were still wavering made up their minds to join the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    For, is to pursue the footprints of Lord Li!


    Of course, some people couldn''t see it and whispered, "it''s just a war tower in Shenjing. What''s great."


    But he was immediately ridiculed by the people around him.


    "Then why don''t you try one?"


    "Hum, it''s no big deal to rob Shenjing. Who doesn''t know that the largest number of war towers in TAIDING ancient city is the War Tower of Rob Shenjing?"


    "Yes, if there are more than two robbers in Shenjing, the challenge may not be as difficult as one."


    Everyone was excited and talked about it.


    However, for Qin Huan, it was not important to praise or ridicule, praise or belittle.


    For him, the most important thing is the harvest in the war tower.


    He just wanted to fight the tower again and test his current strength.


    I didn''t expect to get the follow-up of God of war 108 and God of war real pattern in the War Tower!


    Qin Huan even had a hunch that when he further discovered the power of Xuanyuan''s blood, he would combine it with the power of the God of war.


    At that time, the power of the God of war, combined with the blood of the God of war, will burst out a new power!


    From there, you may be able to spy on the power of the God of war at the time of chaos!


    Of course, this is still quite a distant thing.


    Not to mention combining the power of God of war with the blood of God of war. At the moment, he hasn''t fully mastered the 136 moves of God of war he just learned.


    Rao is so. Today''s harvest is enough to excite Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan, who was in a good mood, ignored those people who spoke sarcastically and left the war tower directly.


    He wants to go back to seclusion and have a good understanding of the fortune he has gained this time.


    This closure is another whole year.


    A year later, Qin Huan went out of the pass again, and his breath became more and more unfathomable.


    At this time, Qin Huan also admitted that he had really reached the limit in the robbery of the divine realm.


    It''s time to break through.


    TAIDING ancient city, as the holy land of cultivation in the whole magic tripod divine domain, naturally has a place dedicated to breaking through the realm.


    Qin Huan didn''t even speak when he came to the special place in the city. Someone had already met him and arranged everything to welcome Qin Huan to the place.


    "It''s really convenient to have a big force." Qin Huan shook his head and smiled.


    If he had not been cursed by the Lord of the curse and chose to join some other force, if he did not say the force, at least he would not enjoy a lot of treatment now.


    Qin Huan wanted to escape from the robbery, but he didn''t hide it from others. Anyway, Qin Huan knew that the news of his escape from the robbery was getting bigger and bigger every time, so he couldn''t hide it.


    In that case, he won''t hide it. He doesn''t believe it. What else can he do in his own territory.


    Of course, to be on the safe side, Qin Huan invited Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yue, one of the seven commanders of the Jiang family, to protect the Dharma for himself.


    After all, Jiang''s strong man is absolutely credible to Qin Huan.


    With the protection of these two half step supreme powerful men, no one can obstruct Qin Yu when he crosses the robbery unless it is the real supreme hand.


    There is no such thing as a real supreme being. However, if one of the supreme masters has nothing to do and has to risk bumping into the five supreme powers of the Hunyuan Shenzong, he has come all the way to TAIDING ancient city in order to hinder Qin Huan from going through a disaster in a holy land, Qin Huan will simply admit his bad luck.


    Soon, above the land of crossing the robbery, rolling black clouds rose and filled the whole sky, in which there were continuous lightning flashes and thunder.


    This kind of picture is almost common in TAIDING ancient city, and most people are used to it.


    But soon, someone found that the thunder robbery seemed wrong.


    "Has this thunder robbery been pregnant for too long?"


    "What kind of fate is this? Who is going through the robbery?"


    "Did someone break through the seven robberies in the divine realm?


    "How could it be? How could the thunder cloud of seven robbers in the divine realm be like this?"


    The unusual thunder cloud attracted the attention of people in TAIDING ancient city.

 Chapter 2987

    People talked about it, but it was soon mentioned.


    "Today, it seems that Li''s main goal is to cross the robbery and break through the second robbery in the divine realm."


    For a moment, everyone was quiet.


    Immediately someone laughed.


    "I''m kidding. How can the thunder cloud of the second robbery in Shenjing be so strong?"


    "Yes, the thunder that broke through the nerve three robberies before can''t compare with the breath of this thunder cloud."


    "In my opinion, this is at least the thunder cloud to break through the four robberies of the divine realm."


    But soon someone retorted.


    "It''s really Lord Li''s Ferry robbery today. I saw Lord Li go to the place of ferry robbery before."


    "Impossible? Look at the thunder cloud, it looks like the second robbery of the divine realm?"


    "That''s Lord Li! Lord Li who fought 18 people in the battle Tower!!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid Lord Li''s strength has long gone far beyond the robbery in the divine realm. It''s understandable that he''s more active in the robbery."


    "The noise is just bigger?"


    After brewing for several days, the first blazing daytime thunder finally fell from the thunder cloud with a powerful momentum.


    Qin Huan could feel that the Qi of chaos and the power of heaven contained in the sky thunder were stronger than when the divine realm was robbed.


    "If we go on like this, when we reach the seven or even eight robberies in the divine realm in the future, will all the thunder be completely chaotic thunder and the thunder of heaven?"


    Qin Huan thought.


    He didn''t say much about the power of thunder robbery.


    He is now far beyond the level of a robbery in the divine realm, whether in the spirit or in the flesh.


    Even though he was still suffering from the disaster of ''99, the power of thunder punishment was very small for him, and it was even difficult to wash the flesh and harden the blood.


    "Boom!"


    "Is this thunder robbery?"


    Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yue, who were guarding Qin Huan, looked up at the thunder clouds in the sky.


    For the people of the Jiang family, this thunder robbery is really a strange thing.


    "The power is hard to bear for the divine realm."


    Jiang Yue is the only woman among the seven commanders. As a member of the Jiang family, she is as tall as a woman. Her facial features are not exquisite, but full of wild beauty. Her sword eyebrows and big eyes are full of vitality. She stands tall in the strong wind and looks heroic.


    "If people outside want to break through the realm, should they all suffer such thunder?" she frowned, "but it''s really difficult."


    "It may not be all bad things." Jiang Cheng said in a deep voice, "there is a strong Qi of chaos and even the power of heaven in the sky thunder."


    "For the realm of God, if you can wash your body with these heavenly thunder, it will be of great benefit."


    "No wonder we need to guard the ferry robbery. These Tianlei are also good luck. If you say no, someone will want to rob."


    But they didn''t know that not all the monks would be like Qin Huan. Every sky thunder contained the Qi of chaos and the power of heaven.


    While Qin Huan continued to survive the robbery. In this way, Tianlei cleaved down one after another.


    Qin Huan did not change his face when he was in the thunder.


    In fact, Tianlei had almost no feeling for him at the beginning.


    It wasn''t until after 60 times that Qin Huan felt pain because of its power.


    For Qin Huan, the "99" disaster was common.


    For others, however, this is not the case.


    "Boom!"


    "It''s sixty-four."


    In the ancient city of TAIDING, everyone was shocked.


    "This is the robbery of August and September!"


    "No wonder there is such a momentum. It turned out to be the robbery of August and September."


    "It seems that it must be Lord Li who will cross the robbery. It is expected that Lord Li''s talent will lead to the robbery of August and September."


    Even in the place of God''s skeleton, the top demons can lead to the eight or nine robberies. Moreover, the place of demon soul is stronger than the place of God''s skeleton. Although these eight or nine robberies are rare, they are not completely unknown. Therefore, people are not too surprised.


    However, in the eyes of the people, 72 thunder fell, but the robbery cloud still did not dissipate.


    "Boom!"


    "The robbery of ''99! It''s the robbery of'' 99!"


    All the people in the city cried out in alarm.


    "It was the legendary robbery of ''99!"


    "It''s true that there''s a 99 robbery! It''s said that there are few people who can lead to the 99 robbery!"


    "It''s really worthy of being Lord Li. It can lead to the robbery of 1999!"


    However, after the eighty-one thunder split, the robbery clouds still gathered, and everyone was stunned.


    "Boom!"


    "This... What''s going on?"


    "Eighty one thunder has passed, and the robbery cloud hasn''t dispersed yet?"


    "Suck!! what kind of robbery is this? Is there a stronger one above the 99 robbery?"


    Qin Huan, who had just opened the fifth demon sea under the cloud, raised his head, but he was not surprised.


    He has long been used to it. After he left his ancestral territory, every time he crossed the border, after 1999, he would be punished by heaven.


    He is the sixth God demon. The God devil in the sea comes from this God punishment.


    "Just in time, come on!"


    "Boom!"


    The eighty second heaven''s punishment was to chop the head off.


    Qin Huan directly opened the sixth demon sea and collected the thunder of heavenly punishment.


    Next, sure enough, the clouds roll in the sky and the thunder roars. Next, there are 83 roads!


    Inside and outside TAIDING ancient city, all those who witnessed this scene have lost their voice.


    Lord Li, what did you do?


    After the robbery in 1999, it even attracted two heavenly punishments in a row?


    You should know that although the 99 robbery is the top evil, which can only be attracted by people with great luck, it itself is a talisman for those who cross the robbery.


    Eighty one heavenly thunder, you have the ability to attract, and you have to have the ability to resist.


    Friars in the ordinary divine realm dare not accept the robbery, not to mention the 99 robbery, even the 89 robbery.


    Ten robbers in the divine realm, every one is a dead robber!


    After the robbery of 1999, two heavenly punishments were added.


    Ordinary people can''t attract, let alone resist.


    However, Qin Huan at the moment was attracted and resisted.


    He already knew that every time he crossed the robbery in the future, he would be punished by heaven.


    On the previous two occasions, Zhang Youyi''s second punishment was spent by drinking back the punishment.


    Now, without Zhang Youyi, Qin Huan could only rely on his own strength to fight.


    The divine punishment of the second robbery in Shenjing is naturally stronger than the previous two.


    If ten years ago, without the help of outsiders, he could not resist the second punishment anyway.


    But now, he has the confidence to fight!


    This is the confidence brought by strength.


    Qin Huan''s blood boiling power was aroused when the second heavenly punishment, which was also the moment when the eighty third thunder struck.


    The boiling blood brings infinite power and fills the whole body.


    In an instant, the second heavenly punishment, rolling thunder, with the power of heaven, rushed into Qin Huan''s body and collided wantonly.


    If Qin Huan was still ten years old, I''m afraid he would turn into coke in a moment.


    But at this moment, Qin Huan''s blood was boiling and roaring to the sky!


    "Boom!"


    Qin Huan fought hard again!!

 Chapter 2988

    Even the dragon fruit didn''t explode and die. What''s this heavenly punishment?


    Even the pain of remolding the flesh in huoliantian prison is like a thousand cuts. What''s the pain of thunder punishment??


    Qin Huan had to rely on his own woman to get through the second punishment. Although Qin Huan didn''t say it, he didn''t accept it in his heart?


    So this time, Qin Huan took the blow with his own strength!


    Rumbling and blazing thunder enveloped the whole land of robbery.


    It didn''t dissipate until half an hour later.


    In the middle of the land, Qin Huan was already blackened.


    But his breath is still very strong.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky with sharp eyes.


    In the thunder clouds, there is still a familiar figure.


    "If you have the ability, do it again!"


    Qin Huan smiled arrogantly.


    The figure was motionless and seemed to be staring at Qin Huan.


    Only after a long time did he turn around and walk into the void.


    With the departure of the figure, the thunder clouds gradually dispersed, and the terrible Tianwei slowly dissipated.


    Inside and outside TAIDING ancient city, all those who watched Lei Yun subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    They didn''t see the figure in the thunder cloud like Qin Huan.


    However, they can feel the power that is incomparably powerful and can not be resisted by human beings.


    When the thunder robbery dissipated, people''s eyes turned to the place of crossing the robbery, with different expressions.


    There are curiosity, surprise, disbelief and confusion.


    But there is awe in everyone''s eyes.


    Lord Li, the mysterious little master of the Hunyuan Shenzong, what kind of existence is it?


    It can lead to the robbery of 1999 and such terrible punishment.


    And he carried it.


    What kind of evil is this?


    Countless demons and geniuses in TAIDING ancient city suddenly feel a huge pressure at the moment.


    In front of Lord Li, the aura of "genius" and "evil" on their heads seems to become heavy now.


    Compared with that one, are they really qualified to be called demons and geniuses?


    Not to mention how many more young demons wanted to join the Hunyuan Shenzong after this time. In the land of robbery, Qin Huan stood up and moved his muscles and bones. His scorched black pieces fell off, revealing his new body like jade.


    Qin Huan was already the second robbery of the divine realm.


    Sure enough, it may be because he was too strong in the first robbery of Shenjing. Even after breaking through the second robbery of Shenjing, Qin Huan didn''t feel that his strength had increased too much.


    However, after the breakthrough, many forces that had fallen into the bottleneck gradually loosened.


    Although the breakthrough did not make his combat power soar, if he could break through these bottlenecks, his strength would surely rise again.


    At that time, it should be time for him to break through the three robberies in the divine realm.


    At the same time, outside the ancient city of TAIDING, on a hill somewhere, a young childe dressed in purple, handsome and noble, with a smile on his face, looked at the direction of the place of robbery in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    "Well, I''m sure."


    A tall old man with black hair and beard is sitting on the big stone behind him. His body is looming and seems to be integrated into this world.


    "This little guy is unexpected. There are two heavenly punishments for the 99 robbery."


    The old man said so, but his expression on his face was very indifferent: "after this robbery, his realm will break through and his strength will surely go to a higher level. You can have confidence."


    The smile on the corner of the Purple Shirt Youth''s mouth remained the same, and he said, "as long as my grandfather expects, Quan will have confidence."


    "Then go." the old man closed his eyes and said faintly, "go and see the so-called Hunyuan God sect."


    "By the way, bring your useless brother back."


    The young man in purple bowed slightly: "yes, Grandpa."


    Three days later, TAIDING ancient city.


    Qin Huan, who had stabilized his realm for a while, walked out of the place where he had been robbed. He saw that Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yue were still outside.


    Qin Huan hugged his fist and said with a smile, "thank you for protecting the Dharma. I''ve been through this disaster."


    Jiang Yue nodded: "there is no need to thank us, Shaozu. This is what we do. However, your monks today are really hard. They have to overcome this difficulty every time they break through the realm."


    "If we young people of the Jiang family want to survive such a disaster, I''m afraid there won''t be one in ten who can survive."


    Qin Huan was stunned and said with a bitter smile, "it''s not that it''s so difficult to cross the robbery... Although it''s not so difficult, there are not many like me."


    He was modest. Those who came back like him were all the robberies of ''99 and had to be punished by heaven. Don''t say much. I''m afraid it''s hard to find the second one in the whole place of demon soul and God''s skeleton.


    After breaking through the second robbery of the God realm, Qin Huan had many insights, which had to be verified one by one. He had just learned the God of war 136 style and the God of war real pattern, and continued to be proficient.


    The best place for him to practice is the war tower.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to go to the War Tower of the second robbery of the divine realm, he heard a clear sound, which spread all over the ancient city of TAIDING.


    "I come to visit Lord Li, the God of Hunyuan!"


    "You Quan?" Qin Huan frowned.


    Is it you family?


    He is not surprised. The abyss secluded family is one of the top forces across several divine domains and the whole demon soul land.


    Even though you Hong is only a minority in you family who is not valued, you family must not turn a blind eye to master Li who suddenly jumps out of him.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was prepared that the Youjia family would come to ask for punishment.


    Even he thought that the movement of the Hunyuan Shenzong must have alerted the top forces such as you family. If not, there will be the supreme strongman of you family to test the Hunyuan Shenzong under the pretext of you Hong.


    Now that I''m here, I''m surprised. I seem to be a junior.


    Since he wanted to see Qin Huan, how could he not see him? Then he jumped up and flew towards the gate.


    Halfway through the flight, they saw two people coming face-to-face. It was Youhong and Yunxiao.


    You Hong, who used to be arrogant, now has a look of fear on her face.


    "Lord Li, i..."


    "Needless to say." Qin Huan interrupted Youhong and asked, "who is this Youquan?"


    Yunxiao''s face nearby was a little strange: "Lord Li, don''t you know Youquan?"

 Chapter 2989

    Qin Huan glanced at him: "why, should I know?"


    The clouds shivered and hurriedly said, "Lord Li doesn''t know, this secluded spring..."


    He said and glanced at Youhong next to him: "it''s Youhong''s third brother."


    "Third brother." Qin Huan said casually, "third brother makes you so afraid?"


    Youhong''s face barely pulled out a bitter smile worse than crying: "Lord Li is joking."


    The nearby Yunxiao quickly took over the conversation: "Lord Li, you don''t know, this Youquan is not ordinary. Although he ranks third, among the ten sons of the Youjia family, the eldest and second have already had children and began to take charge of the family business. He has not been regarded as the younger generation for a long time."


    "This quiet spring is equivalent to the first person in essence of the young generation of the quiet family."


    "Not only the ranking, but also the talent and status."


    "His cultivation talent is far more than that of other brothers. No one in the younger generation of you family can match it. He is known as the first genius of the Youming divine domain where the master of you family is located. Even among the 18 divine domains, few can match it."


    "Oh? So, the secluded spring is the top demon in the land of demons?" Qin Huan was interested immediately.


    Yunxiao hurriedly said, "that''s nature. He not only has excellent cultivation talent, but also has strong combat power. It is said that he was invincible in the third robbery of the divine realm when he was robbed, but now he has cultivated the third robbery of the divine realm. His combat power is unimaginable!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and said calmly, "I''d like to see it."


    Since entering the devil''s land, he has met either Yunxiao Youhong, who is said to be an evil spirit, but in fact it is more a dandy of the second ancestor, or in TAIDING ancient city, these may not even be as good as the so-called "evil spirit" of Youhong Yunxiao.


    Originally, he wanted to see what the level of the top demons in the devil''s soul land was, what the gap was between the top demons in the God''s skeleton land such as Gu Changsheng, and whether he could compete with them.


    After many opportunities behind the bronze ancient gate, Qin Huan''s strength soared, and this idea became stronger and stronger.


    After all, even the shadow of the God of war in the war tower can be called the strongest opponent of the same level he has met. He has not been able to force all the cards, and even the magic eye has not been used.


    Now it was a good thing for Qin Huan to have the top demons in the devil''s soul land that reached the third robbery of the divine realm. How could he miss it?


    Looking at Qin Huan with a calm look, you Hong, who had been ugly since the beginning and couldn''t speak well, finally couldn''t help saying, "Lord Li, please be careful."


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked at him.


    Youhong''s Adam''s Apple moved and said, "my third brother, the most terrible thing... Is not his talent, but his ruthlessness and ruthlessness."


    Qin Huan smiled coldly, "so he is a cruel character?"


    "Sometimes, I don''t even think he is a person... But the elders in the family think his character is very suitable to be the successor of my quiet family..."


    "It seems that you are really afraid of him." Yunxiao said with a bitter smile.


    It seemed that Youhong thought of something terrible. Youhong shivered subconsciously: "it''s not just me, but also other brothers and sisters... It''s because he''s at home that I..."


    What Youhong didn''t say is that it is because of Youquan that he has been wandering outside and doesn''t want to go back to the home of Youming God domain.


    It''s not just him. Among the ten sons of you family, except the eldest and second, almost everyone is afraid of this third brother, who is extremely talented and valued by his elders.


    Even the eldest and second brothers of Youquan often dare not breathe in front of their three younger brothers. It can be seen how powerful Youquan is among the young generation of Youquan family.


    Especially you Hong, half of the reason why he abandoned himself is because of the third brother you Quan.


    In the face of his excellent third brother, who has no hope of catching up, and has a cold character, he has some inner distortion, with some inferiority and sensitive Youhong. These emotions are put to the greatest.


    It can be said that most of the reason why he took refuge in Qin Huan and wanted to prove himself was to reduce his fear and inferiority towards Youquan.


    At the moment, you Quan came to the door directly. It is conceivable that you Hong''s heart wavered.


    Fortunately, over the years, Youhong also established a lot of confidence in Qin Huan. Otherwise, he might have run away when he heard that Youquan came.


    Soon, the party came outside the city gate, but in front of the city gate, on the field, a handsome young man in purple with great grace looked over with his hands on his back and a smile.


    His eyes didn''t even look at Youhong, but fell directly on Qin Huan.


    "Surely, this Taoist friend is the rumored leader Li? Sure enough, I''m lucky to see you today."


    Youquan''s face was full of smiles, but Qin Huan could not see a smile from his eyes as deep as the abyss.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly and said, "I don''t know the three young people from the abyss and you family come to TAIDING ancient city. What''s the matter?"


    "If you want to practice in the city, you can come in directly. Why do you need to see outside the city?"


    Youquan still smiles very gently.


    "I''m ashamed to say that my ten useless brothers have added a lot of trouble to Taoist friends."


    "Therefore, my family specially ordered me to come and take my useless ten younger brothers back to avoid humiliating Taoist friends here."


    When he spoke, his eyes still didn''t look at Youhong nearby. It can be said that he didn''t look in his eyes at all. Even if he called ten younger brothers, he couldn''t hear any emotion between brothers. Instead, it was like calling an object or an animal.


    "Take it back?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows: "why did you say that?"


    "Youhong''s words have volunteered to give priority to me. Now he is a member of our Hunyuan God sect. Where does Youquan want to take him?"


    You Quan''s face remained unchanged and said with a smile, "naturally, take it home."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "Oh, you Hong has surrendered to me. I said he can go back, he can go back!"

 Chapter 2990

    In the eyes of Youquan, there seems to be a cold light flashing.


    "Oh? It seems that Master Li means to detain the people of my quiet family?"


    The secluded spring said slowly.


    "What does Youquan Taoist friend mean?"


    Qin Huan said slowly.


    "Although Youhong is a member of your family, he is already an adult. What he wants to do is of course his own business."


    "He is willing to submit to me, and that is the man of the mixed yuan God sect."


    "You family wants to take away the people of Hunyuan Shenzong. I don''t agree. What can you do?"


    They looked at each other for a moment, and Youquan smiled again.


    This time the smile, some meaningful.


    "That''s interesting. It seems that Lord Li and I are the same people."


    "That''s not necessarily true." Qin Huan said faintly, "in my opinion, Taoist friends and I are quite different."


    "Maybe so." Youquan said with a smile: "Lord Li has quite an appetite for Youquan. If you can''t say it properly on weekdays, Youquan can be like-minded with Taoist friends, drink and have fun, and become good friends. It''s a pity..."


    Qin Huan smiled but didn''t speak.


    "It''s a pity that Youquan also came to shoulder the life of his family. Does Lord li really not give me a face?" Youquan stared at Qin Huan, and his smile became colder and colder.


    "Face?" Qin Huan smiled calmly. "Face is not given by others, but earned by yourself. Don''t you understand this truth?"


    "OK." Youquan clapped his hands: "face is not given by others, but earned by himself. Lord Li said it well."


    "In that case, can Youquan earn back this face from Lord Li?"


    The voice of Youquan''s words seems to be gradually cold.


    "Then it''s up to you to see if you have this ability."


    Qin Huan replied lightly.


    From beginning to end, no one has noticed the Youhong nearby.


    In other words, you Quan''s initial attention or purpose was not on you Hong, but on Qin Huan.


    Youhong stood aside and looked at her own brother. She didn''t know whether her mood was complex or how.


    "Well, I''ll offend." Youquan sighed, "it''s a pity that after this time, there is no one Youquan can value."


    While the voice did not fall, the eyes of Youquan were occupied by the spreading darkness.


    For a moment, Qin Huan felt a sense of crisis.


    He subconsciously turned his left eye, and the sense of crisis disappeared instantly.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan was puzzled, but Youquan suddenly stepped back, and an incredible surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, he deserves to be Lord li of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    Qin Huan didn''t know. He guessed that the spring had just secretly released some magic power to attack the spirit of the spirit, but he didn''t know why he resisted it.


    At this time, inside and outside the ancient city of TAIDING, near the city gate, people had already been surrounded.


    It''s very dangerous to watch the two strong men fight at close range. If you can''t say it, you will be affected and there will be no place to die.


    But this still can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm to watch the war inside and outside TAIDING ancient city.


    Just because both sides are unusual today.


    On the one hand, he is the third son of the abyss Youjia family, which is famous in the land of evil spirits. He is the first of the younger generation of Youjia family. He can be called the Youquan of the top evil spirits in the land of evil spirits.


    On the other hand, his identity and origin are mysterious. He has the supreme protector of Taoism. In just a few years, he created such a behemoth as the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Not only that, but also after the legendary robbery of 1999, he received two consecutive heavenly punishments, which is amazing.


    How can the collision of these two evils not be expected?


    In particular, Lord Li, the ferry robbery a few days ago shocked everyone inside and outside the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Lord Li has made a sudden rise in recent years, creating the mixed yuan Shenzong and defeating the six forces.


    However, as for his own strength, although everyone knows that he is very strong and can fight 18 people in a row in the battle tower, it is unprecedented, but after all, no one has personally seen Lord Li''s hand, and I don''t know what terrible strength Lord Li has.


    After all, in the ancient city of TAIDING, no one dares to provoke Lord Li without eyes. When foreign forces attack, they all come with great powers such as the immortal half step supreme. Lord Li is a gifted demon, and it is impossible for him to get involved in this level of battle, Huang Zhizhong.


    Therefore, if we can have a war with Youquan now, it seems to be the best opportunity to see Lord Li''s strength.


    So at this time, inside and outside TAIDING ancient city, countless pairs of eyes, far or near, surrendered to the two people at the gate, hoping that they could distinguish a victory or defeat.


    "Why, did you just do it?"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "well, it''s too much to fight me before I go to TAIDING ancient city. In that case, let Taoist friends see if my face is worth it!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Huan stood where he was, but Youquan moved first!


    He still smiled calmly on his face, and the whole person appeared in front of Qin Huan like a ghost. One hand was still behind him, and the other hand was raised, as if he were pressing lightly on Qin Huan''s face.


    The cultivator with a little eyesight has changed his face at the moment.


    Because they can all feel how terrible power is contained under the pressing of the secluded spring.


    The monk of the second robbery in the ordinary divine realm, with this gentle press, I''m afraid his head will be broken and his body will die in an instant.


    This secluded spring is indeed worthy of being a member of the deep secluded family. It is so gentle and gentle on the face, but it is far more cruel than everyone imagined.


    However, before the palm of Youquan''s hand was pressed on Qin Huan''s face, there was a white but powerful long palm, which opened its five fingers and pressed it on Youquan''s face.


    At this moment, Youquan''s eyes suddenly changed.


    At the next moment, divine patterns burst out in Qin Huan''s hands and turned into a violent impact, blowing the whole spring away.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    However, this is the beginning. The body of Youquan is still flying in the air, and it is too late to stabilize its shape. A figure with the power of great Qi and blood has caught up with the inverted Youquan. In an instant, he appeared beside him, raised his right foot and stepped on it suddenly.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening noise, the whole body of Youquan was blasted into the ground. With this foot, a giant footprint with a size of thousands of feet was formed!


    However, Qin Huan''s offensive is still just the beginning.


    He put his hands behind his back and stepped on the soles of his feet.


    Under each step, there is a huge and incomparable footprints, wrapped with unparalleled terrorist forces, stepping down.


    Yes, seven steps in the sky!!

 Chapter 2991

    Qin Huan stepped down three steps in a row. The shadow of Youquan was no longer visible. Instead, there were huge footprints on the ground.


    The onlookers were stunned.


    "This is... The quiet spring has been suppressed?"


    "How could it be! Lord Li has just broken through the second robbery of the divine realm, and I''m afraid few people are opponents of Youquan in the whole supreme third robbery of the divine realm!"


    While they were surprised, Qin Huan took the fourth step, and the earth trembled again.


    However, just as Qin Huan stepped down on the fifth step, a cold and violent force broke out from the footprints, and the huge footprints were broken in an instant. The recoil force made Qin Huan fly upside down in mid air, and he couldn''t stabilize until he turned several times.


    Qin Huan felt his right foot trembling. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly. He was not surprised.


    Just now Youquan misjudged Qin Huan''s strength. He didn''t expect that although Qin Huan had just broken through the second robbery of the divine realm, his strength was far beyond the realm. Therefore, Qin Huan was caught off guard.


    Qin Huan didn''t even turn on the power of boiling blood at the moment. He only used his original strength to take seven steps in the sky. If he could defeat Youquan only in this way, he could not be one of the top demons in the whole demon soul land.


    Sure enough, a figure flew slowly from the footprints, and there was a palpitating cold breath all over the body. It was the secluded spring.


    Although Qin Huan had just stepped into the ground with seven steps, Youquan was unharmed. He didn''t even touch a trace of soil. Even the smile on his face didn''t disappear, but it seemed to be getting colder and colder.


    "Look, Youquan is really unharmed."


    "It''s worthy of being a quiet spring. I was a little shocked by the power just now. He ate those records without any damage."


    "If they were three robbers in the divine realm, Lord Li and Youquan might have a wonderful battle, but now... Alas."


    Sure enough, not many people are optimistic about Qin Huan.


    Even though Qin Huan had shown all kinds of demons, broke through the unprecedented record of the 18 people of Lien Chan in the war tower, and led to the 99 heaven robbery and even two Heaven punishments when crossing the robbery, he had just broken through the second heaven robbery.


    There is a huge gap between each of the ten robbers in the divine realm. Even the demons of the second robber in the divine realm have to fight beyond their levels to defeat the ordinary three robbers in the divine realm. Moreover, there are only a few top-level opponents in the three robbers in the divine realm.


    "Lord Li is really worthy of his reputation. His strength is far beyond Youquan''s expectation." Youquan smiled and said, "if you are in the second robbery of the divine realm, I''m afraid it''s difficult to find an enemy by relying on the magic power just now?"


    Youquan seemed to praise Qin Huan, but there was no admiration in his tone.


    Just as if I saw a complacent child and praised it politely.


    "Is this the calm of being a strong man?" Qin Huan tilted his head and said faintly.


    In Youquan''s eyes, he probably didn''t regard Qin Huan as an opponent. Even Qin Huan stepped into the ground first, he didn''t mean to be angry.


    On the one hand, it may be because, as Youhong said, Youquan is cold and indifferent by nature. On the other hand, it is the self-confidence and pride of the real top demons in the land of demons.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like this attitude." Qin Huan sighed slightly, "so I have to embarrass you."


    Before the voice fell, the pupil of Youquan shrank slightly.


    "I am heaven!"


    Qin Huan whispered, and the boundless pressure covered his head. Youquan''s body suddenly stagnated and almost fell to his knees. It took a moment to regain his balance.


    Qin Huan''s figure was impressively close to him at this moment. The palm of his right hand was raised and turned into the shape of Tiandao. The divine pattern of the ancestor of Dao also gushed out in an instant and disappeared into the blade of his palm.


    "Tiandao six cuts!"


    The six Dao mans were almost issued in the same instant. They were superimposed into a terrible Dao mans that cut the space, and chopped down towards the Youquan.


    For a moment, behind the secluded spring, a huge knife mark with no end in sight floated on the earth, almost occupying everyone''s vision.


    However, the Youquan, who was the first to bear the sword, stood still, but raised his hand and held it against Qin Huan''s knife.


    "The power just now... Is a little interesting."


    Youquan''s eyes changed slightly, and he said faintly, "but with this knife alone, it''s a little bad to be my opponent."


    At this time, Youquan''s tone seems to be a bit more rude than before, but people familiar with him know that it means that he pays more attention to each other''s attitude.


    Qin Huan said, "really? What about this?"


    As the voice dropped, Qin Huan''s blood and divine patterns suddenly burst out, and the purple gold light bloomed. All over his body, the divine patterns such as forbidden sky pattern, knife ancestor pattern and life and death pattern also surged out and poured into his left hand.


    At the same time, the index finger and middle finger of the left hand were close together and turned into a sword finger. The divine pattern of the Heavenly Sword appeared and injected into it, and immediately turned into a seven foot long sword.


    Qin Huan raised his sword finger, and the blade pointed straight at the sky, emitting a sense of extreme arrogance all over his body, as if all things in the world were not in his eyes. At the same time, a fierce murderous spirit, which was extremely sharp and hard to look at, gushed out of the blade.


    "Finger killing sword!"


    This sword is a brand-new sword skill created by combining the Zhitian sword skill he learned from Zhitian''s edge with the sword killing the sky, the God of the first sword in heaven and earth, the first sword of the sword clan in Zhentian stone sword.


    Whether referring to Heaven Sword or killing Heaven Sword, they are all supreme supernatural powers. Even the Supreme Master may not be able to get all the subtleties. Qin Huan''s understanding now is only the skin of it.


    But even so, the combination of the two peerless swordsmanship is more powerful than the six cuts of Tiandao controlled by Qin Huan!


    The sword was not cut down, but stabbed out. The move seemed ordinary. The extreme edge of terror contained in it changed the quiet spring''s face slightly.


    "What a terrible sword!"


    "What kind of Kendo is this? Why have you never seen it?"


    "Master Li''s master, I''m afraid he is a very terrible master of kendo, otherwise how can he have such a terrible sword meaning?"


    "Yes, although I didn''t see the supreme himself, I created the supreme of Kendo only by the sword intention of this sword. I''m afraid I can sit in the top three among the supreme Kendo strongmen."


    This powerful sword shocked the onlookers and immediately began to talk.


    Facing the terrible pole of this sword, it seemed that it could point directly at the sky and kill it. Even Youquan had a feeling that it was difficult to resist and look at it, and subconsciously chose to avoid it.


    Then, I saw that the body of Youquan was shrouded by a black gas. Where the black gas spread, it seemed that even space was distorted.


    "It''s the yellow spring of you family, you Ming body!"

 Chapter 2992

    "I can''t catch the breath of the secluded spring!"


    "It''s said that traveling to the nether world in the yellow spring is the highest body method. It''s almost impossible to catch traveling to the nether world with the body. If you cultivate to the highest level, you can assimilate the body with the nether world and bridge the gap between true and false."


    "I can''t imagine that Youquan has even practiced the body of Youming in the yellow spring. It is said that even in Youjia, the bottom line of cultivating this magic power in the past is the four robberies in the divine realm!"


    "Lord Li''s sword can make Youquan swim in the dark with the yellow spring. It''s really terrible."


    When the people were shocked and talked about it, Qin Huan''s long sword had already taken a thousand feet of sword, wrapped with unparalleled sharpness, and went straight to the dark spring shrouded in black air!


    The quiet spring carries the yellow spring to travel to the nether world. Its body looks like a real phantom, as if it is just an illusion that does not exist between heaven and earth. It flutters and dodges to one side.


    However, this terrible sword seemed to cross time and space and lock him directly. The result was doomed at the moment before the secluded spring just gave birth to the idea of avoiding.


    Poop!


    With a soft sound, he saw the white sharp sword, directly pierced the black air shrouded in the secluded spring, stabbed into his right shoulder and came out directly!


    The pupil of the secluded spring shrinks.


    Everyone was silent.


    No one could have imagined that Qin Huan''s sword could force you Quan to dodge.


    What''s more unexpected is that even if Youquan uses the top body method magic power of the abyss Youjia, the yellow spring Youming body to dodge, he can''t escape!


    Youquan''s body retreated by the impact of Qin Huan''s sword, and then stopped.


    Qin Huan''s sword was exhausted at this time, and the sword disappeared.


    Even Qin Huan had to use such a sword at the moment. At the moment when the sword disappeared, he couldn''t help breathing out and turned into two fingers of the long sword. He was also bleeding under the sharp sword, as if he had been scratched by countless knives.


    "That''s great."


    In the quiet and incredible gaze of the people, the voice of Youquan sounded again.


    But he stood up slowly. He didn''t seem to feel the big hole pierced by the whole hole in his right shoulder, constantly spilling blood, but looked at Qin Huan.


    "If the ordinary divine realm three robberies have been hated under your sword."


    "This sword is very good."


    The eyes of Youquan become deeper and deeper.


    "So, can I have some more swords?"


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed. At the next moment, there was a golden light in the blood on the right shoulder of Youquan. Then the terrible wound began to heal quickly. However, in just two breaths, the huge and terrible wound had recovered as before.


    For practitioners in the realm of God, the rebirth of the physical body is no longer a small matter, but the premise is only the simple destruction of the physical body.


    The monks in this realm all have powerful divine patterns and laws in their attacks. Under the action of these two, even ordinary wounds may directly lead to the collapse of flesh and spirit.


    Qin Huan''s sword just now contained more terrible power. After being stabbed, ordinary friars had been torn apart by the violent sword, let alone recovered.


    However, Youquan recovered so quickly, which shows its strong resilience.


    "If I can''t, I''ll do it."


    You Quan said faintly. In his words, he seemed to take a few cold Susha.


    At the next moment, the terrible breath suddenly burst out from the body of Youquan.


    At this moment, the invisible breath turned into tangible substance. Behind the secluded spring, it turned into a huge mouth full of fangs, carrying the smell of evil and terror from the depths of the abyss, roaring and opening its mouth towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s face turned pale and his pupils contracted.


    Not just because of the terrible power of this mouth.


    It was because Qin Huan felt a familiar evil force in the mouth.


    It is very similar to the evil power of the abyss in the place of origin that Qin Huan once felt!


    Also similar to this power was the evil spirit of the magic eye, which was why Qin Huan doubted the relationship between the abyss of the origin and the magic eye.


    Qin Huan immediately recalled the name of you family.


    Deep and secluded home.


    Is there any connection between this abyss, the abyss where Qin Huan came from, and the abyss sea that Qin Huan once walked through?


    Qin Huan couldn''t wait to think about it. The huge mouth came to his face.


    Qin Huan had not been touched yet. The fierce and evil smell made Qin Huan tremble all over. It seemed that the blood divine pattern would be broken at any time. It can be imagined that if this huge mouth bit him, the blood divine pattern would be broken together with Qin Huan''s body!


    "Finger killing sword!"


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to use his sword to kill heaven for the second time.


    The sword awn soared into the sky again. When a sword pierced, it directly penetrated the black mouth. The sword Qi exploded and crushed the mouth.


    However, Qin Huan was also shocked by the anti earthquake force of the collision between the two. When the earthquake retreated for dozens of steps and his foothold was unstable, the more evil and terrible force had risen.


    "Is that all? No more swords?"


    The sound of the cold spring without any emotion sounded, but he was standing in place. The invisible breath had condensed more than a dozen terrorist virtual shadows in different forms behind him.


    Some are so ferocious, some are extremely sharp claws, and some are huge and ferocious animal heads. Each breath is better than the terrible mouth just now.


    "Come out of the sword, the abyss is very evil... How many can you take?"


    You Quan said faintly. At the same time, the terrible virtual shadow behind him has come one after another.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen, and the seven foot long sword condensed by the sword finger stabbed out one after another.


    It seems that the terrible sword can pierce the sky and pierce the terrible virtual shadow of the abyss one by one.


    However, the power of the secluded spring seems endless. The abyss and extreme evil spirits keep pouring out, and each seems to be more powerful than before!


    Qin Huan stabbed out the long sword in his left hand, while his right hand turned into a heaven knife, which cut the abyss Jisha into nothingness.


    The fierce and terrible duel between the two has stunned hundreds of millions of monks inside and outside TAIDING ancient city.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have thought that this was a duel between a young monk of Shenjing three robbers and a young monk of Shenjing two robbers?


    "These two people are really terrible!!"


    "Youquan''s strength is more terrible than rumors, and this leader Li... Is really unexpected!!!"


    "It''s no accident. The origin of Hunyuan Shenzong is unfathomable. As the leader of Hunyuan Shenzong, Master Li, even if he only has the cultivation of Shenjing Erjie, how can he be an easy generation?"


    "I didn''t expect to see such a war. It''s worth the arrival of the ancient city of TAIDING!"

 Chapter 2993

    Qin Huan''s right sword and left sword are mainly sword Qi, supplemented by sword awn, which can resist the abyss of the secluded spring.


    The scene seemed intense and almost equal.


    But Qin Huan also knew that if he went on like this, he would fall into the disadvantage soon.


    After all, it''s not easy to master one of the two extremely powerful swordsmanship, namely, the heaven killing sword and the heaven killing sword. The combination of the two swordsmanship will certainly produce extremely strong power. As Youquan said, it can enable him to shoot the third robbery in the divine realm in the second robbery, but the sharpness of the sword will also hurt himself.


    Each sword also hurt Qin Huan. He couldn''t hold many swords.


    "Very good sword meaning."


    "How many more swords can you hold?"


    The spring was still standing in the same place, and it didn''t move. Qin Huan was forced step by step by the extreme evil of the abyss, which made it difficult to support him. Obviously, he was far from doing his best.


    "If you really can''t sustain it, you can use divine soldiers."


    Youquan looked at Qin Huan calmly and said.


    Qin Huan suddenly stopped, and the sword disappeared, revealing the bloody palm of the purple gold skeleton.


    "Have you reached the limit?" Youquan said faintly: "unfortunately, if you break through the three robberies in the divine realm, with this sword idea, it will be enough to fight with me."


    Many monks who watched also shook their heads.


    "Unfortunately, although Lord Li is the same demon, there is still a great gap in strength."


    "Yes, if Lord Li is given more time to break through the three robberies in the divine realm, there may be an equal fierce battle, which is still a long way from now."


    "With Lord Li''s strength, even the three robberies in the ordinary divine realm can''t resist at all, but it''s a pity to meet the secluded spring."


    "Tut Tut, after this war, the arrogance of the Hunyuan Shenzong will fade a lot."


    "Yes, after all, this is also the battle of the younger generation. Even though Hunyuan Shenzong has many strong men, as long as Youquan doesn''t kill Lord Li and tries to kill him, those strong men can''t find a reason to do it."


    "Yes, this is probably the real purpose of Youquan''s shot!!"


    "Otherwise, in his position, how could he challenge Lord li himself?"


    "It seems that the development momentum of Hunyuan Shenzong is too strong, which has caused some people''s fear."


    This is what most people know.


    With such a high profile, Hunyuan Shenzong directly occupied the ancient city of TAIDING and developed to the present level in a short period of more than ten years, which will obviously cause the fear of many people.


    However, Hunyuan Shenzong is also too unpredictable. No one knows how much power is hidden.


    For example, it is said that the Hunyuan Shenzong even has five supreme masters. This rumor alone is enough to frighten the major forces in the demon soul land.


    Before they know the real strength of the Hunyuan Shenzong, they can''t directly attack on a large scale. If the Hunyuan Shenzong really has five supremacies or even more powerful ones, once the war starts, I''m afraid it will involve many Fierce wars that are the supremacy and affect the whole magic tripod divine domain and even the land of demons.


    The impact and consequences of opening this war are too great for anyone to easily shoulder this responsibility.


    Therefore, before they drove the six forces to attack TAIDING ancient city and wanted to find out the reality of Hunyuan Shenzong. After all, although it is still a big event for the strong at the semi supreme level, it is not as irreparable as the supreme war.


    As a result, the six supreme masters failed miserably and returned, and the Hunyuan Shenzong became more unfathomable.


    It''s meaningless to assign more forces to test, so their attention shifted from the top to the bottom.


    Therefore, the actual purpose of sending Youquan to Youhong is naturally Li Zhu himself.


    No matter how many strong people the Hunyuan Shenzong secretly hides, at least it is mainly Lord Li on the surface.


    All the strong friars who join the Hunyuan Shenzong are only subject to Lord li himself.


    Last time, the powerful forces forced Lord Li to hand over his soul and blood. In essence, it was a big bully. It was natural for the powerful people of the supreme state behind Lord Li to take action.


    This time, Youquan of the younger generation challenged him alone. Although his accomplishments were higher than those of Qin Huan, one of them was the young master of the Hunyuan Shenzong, and the other was the first of the younger generation of Youquan family. He belonged to his peers.


    As long as Youquan defeats Lord Li with an absolute advantage, it will undoubtedly be a major blow to the face of the whole Hunyuan Shenzong, and the top strongmen of the Hunyuan Shenzong can''t find a reason to do it.


    After that, any friar who wants to join the Hunyuan Shenzong will have to think about it. With this shame of defeat, Lord Li can no longer force others to submit as recklessly as before, and the number of people who want to join the Hunyuan Shenzong against Lord Li''s evil will be greatly reduced.


    At that time, in order to save the face of the Hunyuan Shenzong, it must be the best way not to let Lord Li continue his main business and replace him with another old strong man.


    In this way, the forces behind Lord Li can not avoid revealing clues.


    That''s their real purpose.


    Therefore, they directly let Youquan, the young first person of the abyss Youjia and the top demon of the whole demon soul land, to ensure victory.


    This is indeed the case. Even though Lord Li indulges demons and far surpasses other geniuses in the same realm, he will inevitably show a decline in the face of Youquan.


    Almost no one thought Qin Huan could be the opponent of Youquan. After all, Youquan''s name was not blown out, but the real evil spirit fought by his real talent and achievements.


    In the face of the overwhelming abyss, the three or four robbers of the divine realm felt their ferocious Qi and could not help palpitating.


    "It''s really the limit."


    Qin Huan stopped and said calmly.


    "I know myself very well. Are you going to admit defeat?"


    The corner of the mouth of the secluded spring set off, but the attack of the abyss did not stop.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan knew that he could not resist the enemy, so he stopped and wanted to lose better.


    But his purpose was to make Qin Huan lose his face and never sit down in the name of Master Li of the mixed yuan God sect. How could he let Qin Huan go so easily?


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s body was swallowed up by the roaring and ferocious abyss.


    Of course, Youquan could kill Qin Huan or endanger his life, which would surely lead to the supreme power behind him. Therefore, the purpose of Youquan''s attack was only to hurt Qin Huan, not to kill him, and not to give the supreme reason.


    However, at the next moment, Qin Huan''s position, a dazzling purple gold light suddenly burst out, turned into a towering flame, and directly dispersed the abyss. The rising flame almost shattered the sky!


    PS: don''t be impatient. Youquan is so easy to lose. It''s boring to run here.

 Chapter 2994

    "I mean..." Qin Huan''s voice came from the purple gold light.


    The pupil of Youquan shrinks slightly.


    "Simply taking the cultivation of the second robbery in the divine realm is almost the limit."


    At the same time, the flame gradually decreased and turned into a human shape, but the terror of its breath not only did not weaken, but went up to a higher level.


    "You''re very good," Qin Huan said lightly. "You can force me out of my real strength. It''s really worthy of this demon... This supreme real demon."


    At this moment, Qin Huan opened the power of boiling blood.


    Qin Huan had already exerted the limit of strength that he could normally reach without using magic weapons or the wrath of the heavens.


    Although it is beyond the scope of the second robbery of the divine realm, it is not enough to face the evil spirits of the third robbery of the divine realm.


    On Youquan''s body, he once felt the feeling of facing the triple demons of Jiang Du and other gods on the God of war platform. Qin Huan thought that even if he used other magic powers to directly open the six changes of crazy demons, the result would not be much worse.


    If you want to defeat opponents at this level, you can only make a qualitative change in strength.


    "Real strength..." Youquan paused, and a strange light flashed in his eyes: "interesting, really interesting."


    "This breath... Is legendary... It seems that your blood is extraordinary."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    Looking at the appearance of Youquan, he seemed to see the appearance of boiling blood.


    Sure enough, for these top families with ancient inheritance, there must still be a lot of inheritance in the wild period.


    After all, even in the land of demon soul and God skeleton, there is still the inheritance of the top blood in the real wild period.


    It may not be as close to the wild ancient blood of the early generation as the blood of the early generation or the Jiang family, but they all come down in one continuous line and naturally won''t lose too much.


    "In that case, I take back what I said."


    Youquan''s eyes flickered, showing a rare color of excitement.


    "You are qualified to be my opponent."


    "Really?" Qin Huan said lightly, "but I don''t know if you are qualified to be my opponent."


    At the next moment, Qin Huan''s figure had disappeared.


    His speed almost exceeded the limit that most of the monks who watched the war could see. Before they could react, they had rushed to the Youquan and punched out!


    The boiling blood force and divine pattern poured into the fist and vented violently towards the front. This fist is original and pure power without fancy!


    However, this primitive power, to the extreme, is terrible beyond imagination.


    At the first time, the space broke up and exploded around. Qin Huan''s fist seemed to hit a huge black hole directly between heaven and earth.


    The center of the black hole is the secluded spring!


    In the face of this magnificent and invincible punch, the quiet spring, which was originally standing in place and calm, was directly blown away.


    This flight directly flew thousands of miles away.


    Everywhere you go, the space is difficult to bear the afterwaves and break out a long track.


    The body of Youquan didn''t stop until thousands of miles away, but it was not because of himself, but because Qin Huan, who was burning purple gold all over, had caught up with Youquan and hit it with a hard blow.


    Boom!


    In the earth shaking noise, the earth fell and broke into a deep pit, like a bottomless abyss, and the shadow of the secluded spring also disappeared directly in the pit.


    "Since you are a secluded family in the abyss, you should stay in the abyss, don''t you think?"


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and hit him one by one.


    Youquan didn''t even have time to raise his hand to resist. He was covered in black gas and fog. Countless divine patterns were trembling. It seemed that Qin Huan would blow them away at any time.


    Behind him, the abyss that had just formed was extremely evil. Before they could rush out, they had been dispersed by the majestic flame of Qin Huan.


    At this moment, Qin Huan turned into a blood boiling force. In this huge pit like an abyss, he pounded the spring one punch after another.


    With each blow, Youquan''s body trembled and gushed blood. The protective divine patterns on his body were constantly distorted and collapsed, which seemed unbearable.


    The situation is almost one-sided.


    Hundreds of millions of monks in TAIDING ancient city, who had previously believed that Qin Huan was about to lose, were stunned and speechless.


    "Am I hallucinating?"


    "Lord Li is pressing the spring hammer? Am I wrong?"


    "How could this be possible? How could he be so strong?"


    It was hard for everyone to imagine that Qin Huan, who had been forced to stand still, suddenly showed his great power and hit the spring with almost overwhelming force.


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    A burst of dry, hoarse and strange laughter suddenly sounded and clearly spread all over the battlefield.


    Everyone was stunned.


    How can anyone laugh at this time?


    Or, where can people laugh?


    However, to everyone''s surprise, the source of this creepy laughter was the deep spring that was beaten by Qin Huan''s attack. It seemed that the whole body would be blown up at any time.


    "Wow... Hahaha."


    Youquan gave a loud cry, spit out a big mouthful of blood, and laughed, with the same distortion of laughter and expression.


    "Great, great."


    "It''s been a long time... No one can excite me."


    In the twisted face of the secluded spring full of blood, there was a color of excitement.


    "Then let you die with excitement."


    Qin Huan said faintly.


    Youquan didn''t want to kill Qin Huan, so as not to lead to the supreme power of the Hunyuan God sect.


    But Qin Huan had no such scruples.


    Of course, he also knows the purpose of Youquan.


    Since you want to lose face to Hunyuan Shenzong by letting yourself fail miserably.


    Qin Huan would not make Youquan feel better.


    At the same time, Qin Huan raised his hand and hit him hard.


    This fist was infused with blood divine pattern and nearly half of Qin Huan''s Qi and blood. It was unmatched.


    If this fist blows at Youquan, I''m afraid it''s enough to blow the latter''s body.

 Chapter 2995

    "Should we take action? The strong man of Youjia!"


    Qin Huan''s mouth lifted, but he already had a plan in mind.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was prepared to stimulate the three foot sword Qi and other cards in his body at any time.


    Of course, it''s not to deal with Youquan. He fought with Youquan. He wanted to see how his strength compared with the top demons in the land of demons. Naturally, he wouldn''t use the cards of divine soldiers and three foot sword Qi.


    This is to guard against the strong of Youjia who may sell, as well as the life-saving card on Youquan.


    Just like the war with Gu Changsheng in the eternal God Dynasty.


    Even you Hong, the ten sons of you family, who are simply loved by the family owner and have very general strength and talent, can be guarded by immortal peak protectors.


    Youquan, as the first young generation of Youjia, is a joke if there are no strong people around.


    Moreover, the essence of Youquan this time is to test the Hunyuan Shenzong. There must be instructions from the ancestors of Youjia behind it. If you can''t say it, there will be the supreme power of Youjia.


    Although Qin Huan would immediately invite gune and other mixed yuan God sect leaders to frighten him, how powerful the supreme realm is. Even if he hasn''t done it yet, even if it''s just a little aftershock, Qin Huan can''t bear it at this time.


    With one blow, the violent flame broke out, and the extremely terrible waves filled the whole pit, and the power of disordered laws covered everything.


    However, Qin Huan felt obvious resistance to this punch, which was obviously blocked by something.


    "Is it the strong man of you family who shot?" Qin Huan was surprised, but he was not surprised.


    He knew that most of his fist could not kill Youquan, and someone would stop it. Therefore, he subconsciously wanted to open the fourth demon sea and attract the three foot sword spirit.


    It came from the place of chaos God. The mysterious three foot sword spirit can be said to be Qin Huan''s strongest attack means at present. It is stronger than the word Taoist''s death, the willow leaves of the old willow, the sword of the protector obtained by Xuanyuan ancestral land, and the double gods of the master''s emperor''s soul.


    Of course, the devil''s eye may also contain terrible power. If Qin Huan was desperate, he might be able to use it to exert the power of consciousness and even emptiness in the five annihilations of heaven''s eyes. However, to that extent, Qin Huan could not control it at all. Nine times out of ten, he would devour himself, and there might be no future.


    However, to his surprise, he did not feel the vast, vast and terrible breath when the strong above the immortal realm shot.


    On the contrary, there is another breath that seems to be full of violent power from below.


    Qin Huan''s pupil contracted.


    Unexpectedly, Youquan raised his hands and held his fist.


    At the moment, the breath of the secluded spring is much stronger than before.


    His whole body was covered with some black and gold divine patterns. At the moment, the divine patterns were emitting boiling power.


    The bloody Youquan looked at Qin Huan and said, "boiling blood... I can do it too!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved, but before he could react, he saw the divine patterns all over Youquan suddenly boiling, and the terrible force blew Qin Huan out directly.


    Qin Huan''s arrogance soared all over his body and stabilized his figure.


    Feeling the majestic power, there is no doubt that it is the power of boiling blood.


    Unexpectedly, Youquan will also boil blood!


    However, Qin Huan was not surprised.


    The abyss secluded family, I''m afraid, has a great relationship with the abyss. It must also belong to the top blood.


    For the tribes with the top blood in the wild period, boiling blood is a skill that all geniuses will control.


    Even today, this skill will not be lost so easily.


    "This move was originally intended to deal with the blood emperor, but unexpectedly it was used for you."


    "The blood Emperor..." Qin Huan said, "do you want to challenge the blood emperor?"


    "Yes." Youquan said, "a hundred years ago, I had a war with her and was finally defeated by her."


    "Therefore, it took me 70 years to enter the dark hell prison to realize that boiling blood was to fight her again."


    Youquan looked at Qin Huan with bright eyes and said excitedly, "but it doesn''t matter... Li Youcai, you are really beyond my expectation. If I can beat you before challenging the blood emperor, my strength will be higher. At that time, I will be more confident to challenge the blood emperor."


    Hundreds of millions of monks in the ancient city of TAIDING gathered around, and they just reacted, one by one.


    Boiling blood is a powerful skill from the top blood in the wild period. Obviously, few people know it in today''s world.


    But this did not prevent them from seeing that Qin Huan and Youquan had used some similar powerful magic power to explode boundless power.


    Compared with the time when Youquan was polite to Qin Huan at the beginning and said that he was Lord Li, Youquan looked excited and fanatical. He shouted to Li Youcai, which seemed more arrogant.


    But everyone could see that the Youquan at this time really regarded Qin Huan as a strong opponent.


    What''s more, some people were even more shocked when they heard what Youquan said.


    The magic power exerted by Youquan was actually intended to challenge the blood emperor.


    It can be said that no one knows the reputation of the blood emperor in the whole devil''s land. If you want to rank the demons in the whole devil''s land, maybe who is the first is still debated, but if you rank the blood emperor in the top three, I''m afraid no one will have any opinion.


    The blood emperor is the first devil of the blood demon sect, but Youquan is also the first devil of the abyss you family. The abyss you family and the blood demon sect are also the top forces across several domains and the whole demon soul land. Youquan believes that it will not be aimless to challenge the magic power of the blood emperor.


    The level of this war has far exceeded the original imagination of outstanding people!


    "It''s really interesting."


    Qin Huan said calmly, "but just because of this, you''re not good enough to be my opponent."


    This was originally what Youquan said to Qin Huan.


    Now Qin Huan gave it back to Youquan.


    But Youquan was not annoyed at all, but laughed: "in that case, let''s have a look. Whose blood power is better between you and me!"


    When the voice fell, he had rushed up, and the abyss extreme evil spirit and divine pattern shrouded all over him, making him seem to turn into a very evil demon out of chaos, roaring and smashing everything.


    Qin Huan''s momentum was not weak at all. His purple and gold flame soared and he fought with the secluded spring.


    The two fought each other madly. With each collision, the world seemed to tremble. The space was constantly broken under the power of the two people. The violent shock wave even rushed thousands of miles away. Hundreds of millions of monks inside and outside TAIDING ancient city changed their faces and were shocked.


    The war between these two people is not like the battle between the third robbery and the second robbery in Shenjing. Even the fourth robbery in ordinary Shenjing is far from such a momentum!

 Chapter 2996

    "After this war, no matter what the result is, Lord Li has been enough to be included in the ranks of the top demons and stand side by side with other demons against the sky."


    Some people sighed.


    As soon as he said this, he immediately got the approval of others present.


    Whether he won or lost, Qin Huan''s strength would not be lost to those famous evil spirits.


    "You know, Lord Li has just broken through the second robbery in the divine realm!" someone shocked: "if he breaks through the third robbery in the divine realm, then..."


    Everyone smelled the speech, but they all breathed slowly. They just felt unimaginable.


    Now, if Lord Li breaks through the three robberies in the divine realm, I''m afraid he can really compete with the blood emperor, right?


    What kind of power can this Hunyuan Shenzong cultivate such demons?


    At this time, the fighting between the two has gradually separated the situation.


    Qin Huan had the upper hand!


    That''s right. At the moment, the magnificent spring was under Qin Huan''s attack and began to retreat!


    Qin Huan had the blood of Xuanyuan of the early generation. The power of the boiling blood was unimaginable. Even though Youquan also boiled the blood, the explosive power was inferior to Qin Huan. He had to rely on himself to level the gap with Qin Huan.


    However, when Qin Huan began to practice a set of extremely powerful tactics, it was difficult for Youquan to resist the amazing power. Even if he tried his best to support it, he could not avoid losing step by step.


    "This is... Ares 108? But why is its power so terrible?"


    Youquan was shocked.


    God of war 108 style also exists in the place of demon soul. It is not an extremely rare method. Although it is powerful, it is not as powerful as the top methods inherited by forces such as Youjia and blood demon sect.


    However, from Qin Huan''s hands, the 108 move of the God of war was so powerful that it was difficult to compete with the Youquan''s battle method of inheriting the Youming crazy.


    He didn''t know that Qin Huan defeated the shadow of the God of war in the war tower and got the 136 moves of the God of war and the true pattern of the God of war.


    You should know that the one hundred and thirty-six forms of the God of war displayed by the shadow of the God of war can even be comparable to Qin Huan, who broke out the first four changes of the crazy devil and the power of boiling blood. It is even better in terms of endurance. It can be seen that the one hundred and thirty-six forms of the God of war are powerful.


    If Youquan saw Qin Yushi''s twenty-eight movements after the exhibition, he might wake up.


    However, in the face of Qin Huan, Youquan was unable to compete with him. He could not even support Qin Yushi''s twenty-eight moves after the exhibition. He was in the ninety-two moves, and Qin Huan suddenly punched him in the chest.


    The blood divine pattern of the body protector and the abyss extreme evil were directly dispersed by Qin Huan''s powerful fist.


    The blood in the mouth of the secluded spring gushed wildly, and all the internal organs were shocked into powder at this moment. They suddenly burst and turned into a terrible hole. The whole person flew backwards towards the rear, and the breath on his body slipped rapidly.


    Youquan, the strongest demon of the abyss you family, was defeated!


    Hundreds of millions of monks inside and outside TAIDING ancient city who witnessed this scene were shocked and speechless.


    Everyone was completely stunned.


    At the beginning of the battle, who could have thought that the final winner was Qin Huan?


    However, the defeat of Youquan is not the end.


    Qin Huan''s body jumped and rushed out, and his anger exploded. He punched out again, but he was going to kill the Youquan completely!


    "Lord Li even wants to do it!"


    "Is he going to blow up the secluded spring?"


    "Did he ever think about the consequences of killing Youquan?"


    Everyone was shocked, but someone said.


    "Have you forgotten that he is Lord Li!"


    It was not until then that anyone remembered Qin Huan''s ruthlessness, but there was a forewarning!


    When he founded the Hunyuan Shenzong, Qin Huan directly smashed the soul blood of 3000 people who wanted to resist.


    Among the 3000 people, I don''t know how many powerful demons and geniuses there are.


    At that time, Qin Huan dared to smash the three thousand mixed blood and kill them at one fell swoop. Today, after the defeat of Youquan, he kept on trying to kill them at one fell swoop.


    For Qin Huan, the fight with Youquan was just to see the strength of the top demons in the land of demons.


    Now that his goal has been achieved, how can he let go of the secluded spring?


    But after all, Youquan is the strongest evil spirit of the abyss Youjia. I don''t know how many magic soldiers and cards I still carry. If I want to kill Youquan, I''m afraid it''s hard to have a chance after now!


    "How dare you hear!"


    At that moment, an old voice suddenly rang through the whole world. Then, an old hand fell down in the air and grabbed Qin Huan.


    "This breath..."


    Qin Huan knew that it must have been the strong man of the abyss family. He felt the terror of this huge hand, and Qin Huan''s face changed wildly.


    "It''s supreme!"


    It was the supreme power of you family!


    Naturally, the supreme strongman could not be the protector of Youquan. In fact, no one in the whole demon soul land could let his supreme ancestor be the protector. That''s why Qin Huan had a supreme protector before, which shocked Youhong Yunxiao and others.


    I want to know that it must be behind the scenes that Youquan came to challenge Qin Huan to test the Supreme Master of Youjia of Hunyuan Shenzong!


    Qin Huan could not resist a supreme master even if he played all his cards.


    Qin Huan, who understood this, did not stop at all and continued to rush towards the secluded spring. At the same time, five figures appeared beside Qin Huan. They were the five masters of Hunyuan God sect such as gune!


    The supreme hand of you family, which was caught by Qin Huan, suddenly stopped.


    Thousands of miles away, on the rocks, the black haired old man who had been with Youquan suddenly opened his eyes, showing an incredible look in his eyes.


    "Five supreme masters!"


    Even though he himself was the supreme, he didn''t expect that the Hunyuan Shenzong really had five supreme.


    If at this moment, he and the five masters of the mixed yuan God sect face to face and explore carefully, he may be able to see that their breath is vain. Although they have a supreme state, they seem very weak.


    But at the moment, when he came to be thousands of miles away, he didn''t come directly.


    After all, knowing that the Hunyuan God sect has the supreme being, it is not rational for a supreme being to approach him alone.


    Every Supreme Master is the master of one side. Rashly approaching the territory of the other side is similar to provocation in some sense. Saying no will lead to the supreme war, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Secondly, he was also shocked by the appearance of the five supreme masters at the same time, so he didn''t notice the difference of the breath of the five people in gurne for a time.

 Chapter 2997

    Before that, he had not heard of the rumor that the Hunyuan God sect had five supremacies, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    After all, this is supreme. The existence of the whole demon soul land is really at the peak, not cabbage.


    Even if he crosses several domains like the abyss and secluded family, and is enough to arrange the top ten giants in the land of demons, it is impossible to take out the five supreme masters.


    Of course, just saying that Hunyuan Shenzong has five supreme masters is not so shocking to him who is also the supreme.


    He was even more surprised that just this time, the five supreme masters appeared together.


    If he didn''t know, he was afraid to doubt whether he had smashed the ancestral land of Hunyuan Shenzong, so as to attract such news.


    Just a little Lord can lead to the emergence of the five supreme masters of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    So can there be more strong people hidden in the secret of Hunyuan Shenzong?


    What exactly is the origin of this Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Such powerful existence must also be extremely ancient, with incomparably profound inside information. How can it suddenly jump out?


    In any case, the appearance of five patriarchs such as gune stopped the Supreme Master of Youjia''s intention to attack Qin Huan.


    All this is just between lightning and flint. Many thoughts have flashed in the heart of the Supreme Master of Youjia.


    But he could not fight Qin Huan, nor could he watch Youquan be killed by Qin Huan.


    After all, Youquan is the first person of the young generation of Youjia. It is a person who hopes to win the supreme position and inherit the orthodoxy of Youjia in the future.


    It would be an irreparable loss if Qin Huan killed him here.


    Therefore, the supreme mind of you family flashed, and the old hand suddenly became empty, and a dark light shone out.


    The target was not Qin Huan, but a quiet spring still flying in the air. It directly disappeared into his body and disappeared.


    Qin Huan was surprised at first. Then he realized that the target was not himself. He was relieved.


    With the strength restored by the five patriarchs of ancient nirvana, it is difficult even in the face of immortality. If they don''t frighten each other, they will certainly be irresistible.


    Fortunately, the other party was obviously stunned by the five supreme masters and didn''t fight Qin Huan again.


    However, the next moment, sudden changes.


    A dark ferocious armor suddenly appeared on the body surface of the secluded spring submerged by the black light, which was filled with a frightening smell of terror.


    Qin Huan saw at a glance that the armor was originally on Youquan, but Youquan and Qin Huan didn''t use magic soldiers just now. They fought only with their own strength, so they deliberately didn''t inspire them. However, they were badly hit by Qin Huan. Facing Qin Huan''s pursuit, they were caught off guard and had no time to inspire the magic armor.


    The black light just now is to help Youquan inspire the magic weapon armor protection.


    Qin Huan had already chased Youquan and hit Youquan on the chest, right in the dark armor.


    "Boom!"


    In the loud noise, the black gas broke out from the armor, accompanied by a terrible roar like a beast but not a beast.


    Qin Huan felt the numbness in his right hand, and a powerful force came back. On the contrary, Qin Huan retreated hundreds of feet, and his right fist almost burst.


    This dark armor is definitely a powerful magic weapon above the immortal realm, and even most of it is immortal!


    Among the divine weapons, armor is often more precious than weapons, such as Qin Huan''s Heavenly Sword box. When all 3.3 million divine swords are excited, they are immortal top-grade divine weapons, while heavenly sword armor is only the best of heavenly weapons. With the blessing of heavenly sword Divine pattern, they can play the power equivalent to immortal bottom-grade.


    Even so, it was enough for Qin Huan to ignore most of the attacks of the same level.


    It can be imagined how precious the immortal top-grade divine weapon armor is.


    "Hum, divine soldier, I also have!"


    Qin Huan did not give up. With a cold hum, accompanied by a dragon chant that seemed to come from the depths of Hongmeng, the Dragon Ridge appeared in Qin Huan''s hands.


    At the same time, three million divine swords flew out of the Heavenly Sword box and turned into a seven foot long sword with white light in Qin Huan''s hands.


    "Cut!"


    Qin Huan shouted angrily. He cut off the dragon''s back with a knife in his right hand, like a roaring nine clawed ancestral dragon, and rushed straight at the secluded spring.


    At the same time, the seven foot long sword in the left hand stabbed out with a sharp and incomparable sword. It is the sky killing sword!


    It was also chopping and pointing to heaven killing sword. At this moment, Qin Huan''s blood boiling power, the power exerted by the Dragon Ridge and Sky Sword box divine sword, was very different from that when he was empty handed.


    The space is broken wherever the sword and sword Qi goes, and everything seems to be broken by it.


    At the same time, a chain, like a spirit snake, came out silently to block the secluded spring.


    Even though Youquan''s body is immortal and top-grade divine armor, it is difficult to play its original defense after being suppressed by the chain. Then Qin Huan can kill it with this blow!


    Qin Huan''s intention was to kill Youquan. Both sides used divine soldiers. Naturally, there was no taboo.


    However, after that blow, Youquan finally regained his self-control and recovered from Qin Huan''s heavy blow.


    Facing the terrible sword and sword Qi and the dangerous chain, Youquan naturally understood that Qin Huan was determined to kill himself. At this time, he would not reserve anything.


    For a moment, a dark halberd appeared in the hands of Youquan, containing a breath that seemed to destroy and devour the world.


    When the halberd was suddenly waved, Qin Huan''s chains flew away and collided with the sword awn sword. Both sides were shocked. The halberd was opened and the Dragon Ridge sword awn was broken.


    Only the light of the sword stabbed by the finger killing sword suddenly shook and dimmed for a few minutes, but it still penetrated the void and suddenly stabbed at the chest of the Youquan.


    "Poof poof!"


    The blood of the secluded spring gushed wildly, and the whole person flew back fiercely, directly smashing a mountain dozens of miles away into powder.


    However, after that wave of collision just now, the power of Zhitian killing sword has been weakened for a few minutes. In addition, the chain has been shaken open, which failed to block and suppress the dark armor on Youquan.


    This immortal top-grade divine weapon armor blocked the power of the sword. Although Youquan''s body, which had been severely damaged, aggravated the trauma under the strong impact, it still didn''t kill him after all.


    But Qin Huan didn''t intend to give up. Holding a sword, he rushed up again in an instant.


    The chain also came out again. If you want to kill the secluded spring wearing immortal divine armor, you must use the power of the chain to suppress the defense of divine armor.


    The longer the five patriarchs such as gune stay outside, the more likely they are to expose their falsehood and reality. He must kill Youquan as soon as possible, and then return to the ancient city of TAIDING!!

 Chapter 2998

    For Qin Huan, he wanted to break out and kill Youquan as soon as possible.


    Not only the Dragon Ridge and the seven foot long sword, Qin Huan was ready to inspire the willow leaf and the edge left by the protector of the Heavenly Sword at any time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to use the three foot sword Qi in the fourth demon sea. If he can use it, even with the defense of immortal divine armor, Youquan will die.


    However, the three foot sword spirit seemed to have its own intelligence. Only when Qin Huan felt the great crisis would it take the initiative to attack, just like facing the ancient Immortal Dragon Ridge in the eternal God Dynasty, or facing the terrible magic eye in the fire refining heaven prison.


    It was obviously impossible for Qin Huan to command him at will. At most, he could inspire a few sword Qi from it to attack the enemy.


    Otherwise, if he could command the three foot sword Qi at will, I''m afraid Qin Huan could kill him at will under the immortality of the seven robbers in the divine realm.


    In addition, the word "death" of Taoist priest Yizi has not recovered its strength. Although the dual gods of Shizun emperor''s soul have already recovered their strength, he killed Youquan more to deter the major forces who want to test the Hunyuan Shenzong. Qin Huan would not use Shizun gods anyway if he were not in a desperate situation.


    But even so, he is full of confidence in killing Youquan.


    Even if you can''t kill him directly with a sword, as long as you let him close to the Youquan, touch his body, launch the law and rest in peace, the Youquan will die!


    Youquan naturally felt the great crisis of life and death. Qin Huan really dared to kill him!


    As the most powerful young master of you family and the top demon of the whole demon soul land, you Quan almost never had such a crisis moment in his memory.


    But he is also worthy of the name of the top demon. When he is in danger and his mouth is bleeding wildly, he has once again inspired the dark halberd and the divine soldier armor.


    Qin Huan cut out his swords together. Youquan imitated the previous move, resisted the Dragon Ridge sword with the power of dark halberd, and offset the sword of pointing to heaven with the dark war armour.


    Although it made him run wild again, blood, and his body almost collapsed, he still blocked it!


    Whether it was dark armor or long halberd, it seemed that it was stronger than Qin Huan''s Dragon Ridge, so that even if Youquan was badly hurt and it was difficult to stimulate much power in a hurry, he could still resist Qin Huan''s attack.


    Therefore, Qin Huan used his sword to suppress Youquan. At the same time, he looked for opportunities to block Youquan with chains. Even if he could not suppress his armor and halberd, he could create a close gap.


    However, at this time, a pair of black wings, which seemed to be made of metal and with some luster, stretched out from behind the secluded spring. While shaking the chain, Qin Huan felt an extreme sense of crisis.


    "Another immortal top-grade magic weapon!"


    The Youquan alone carried three immortal top-grade magic weapons, and each of them seemed stronger than Qin Huan''s Dragon Ridge and Heavenly Sword box. The inside information of the deep Youquan family was really terrible.


    With the help of three immortal magic weapons, the spring, which had been badly damaged, resisted Qin Huan''s attack.


    However, Qin Huan decided to kill him, but his mind would not change. He whispered.


    "I am heaven!"


    Hundreds of figures from the sky view map seem to emerge at the same time, as if hundreds of masters are close to each other, and the boundless pressure instantly makes the heavily damaged Youquan bend his knees and directly kneel to the ground.


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s mind was immersed in the sharp edge of pointing to the sky.


    At the next moment, the fierce sword suddenly shot out of Qin Huan''s body. It was pure meaning of pointing to Heaven Sword, but its power was more than a thousand times and a hundred times stronger than Qin Huan''s pointing to heaven killing sword?


    Qin Huan believed that Youquan would not accept this card!


    However, at this time, the quiet spring kneeling on the ground suddenly roared.


    "Supreme, now!"


    Then, the Youquan was radiant, and a vague figure emerged from behind the Youquan.


    An unspeakable terror that seems to destroy the world, silence all things, and bow the heads of billions of creatures emanates from that figure.


    This kind of pressure on the realm may be far less than the figures Qin Huan realized from the sky view map.


    But in terms of power, it is almost incomparable.


    After all, Qin Huan''s coercion only came from the coercion imitated by the hundreds of strong people on the sky map.


    At the moment, what he is facing is the supreme majesty from the real supremacy!


    Qin Huan himself trembled and knelt down on one knee. A burst of bone burst out.


    "It''s the supreme topping inheritance!"


    Qin Huan''s body was tight, and he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. He cried in his heart.


    He should have thought that this was not his first experience. At the beginning, he fought with Gu Changsheng, and finally almost died under the supreme inheritance inspired by him.


    If it hadn''t been for the roar of the mysterious figure in his body, Qin Huan would not have been here.


    Even the ancient immortality of the eternal God Dynasty can have the supreme topping inheritance. The abyss Youjia is far better than the eternal God Dynasty. As the first demon of the Youjia, it''s normal to have the supreme topping inheritance.


    Even as Qin Huan perceived, the supreme inheritance of the secluded spring was stronger than that of the ancient immortal! At the beginning, he also hoped that the edge of the pointing Heavenly Sword could help him resist the supreme anger of Gu Changsheng. This time, the edge that had been stimulated was directly dispersed by the supreme inheritance of Youquan!


    Just this time, will the mysterious roar in the body appear again?


    Just at this time, Youquan had barely stood up.


    Although he suppressed Qin Huan with the supreme inheritance at the moment, his own trauma was so serious that he even stood up reluctantly.


    However, he obviously wouldn''t miss the opportunity to fight back. With a roar, the abyss all over was crazy. Finally, it gathered in the center of his eyebrows and turned into a dark fuzzy eye.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked surprised.


    At the next moment, from the dark eyes in the center of Youquan''s eyebrows, there was a whirlpool of black air spreading towards Qin Huan!


    This scene was very similar to Qin Huan''s original Qin devil''s swallowing vortex.


    No


    More similar, perhaps in memory, the blood and soul of the Chi family!

 Chapter 2999

    Hundreds of millions of monks inside and outside TAIDING ancient city have been completely stunned.


    After Qin Huan defeated Youquan, his development was beyond their imagination.


    Maybe they could not see that the five figures around Qin Huan were supreme, but they could feel the horror of Qin Huan.


    The half step supreme and immortal strong of the Hunyuan Shenzong changed their faces one by one.


    Unexpectedly, Lord Li''s attack on the killer under the secluded spring even led to the emergence of the supreme power.


    Not only that, the five supreme masters of Hunyuan Shenzong, which deterred everyone in those years, also appear again today!


    When the two sides confronted each other, Lord Li didn''t give up killing Youquan.


    The secluded spring forced to the critical moment of life and death has inspired the legendary supreme inheritance!


    Yes, even in the place of demon soul, it is more powerful than the place of divine skeleton, and the number of supreme masters is also more, but each Supreme Master still exists on the top, with the Dragon seeing the head and not the tail.


    The supreme inheritance can make countless monks dream of existence.


    At this moment, it even appeared on Youquan.


    Lord Li, who was able to force Youquan to use the supreme power to fill the top and inherit, surprised everyone.


    You know, at this time, Lord Li only has the duality of divine realm.


    However, no matter what they thought, Qin Huan felt an extreme sense of crisis.


    He sensed that there was no need for the secluded spring to trigger the supreme anger. As long as he was swallowed up by the black gas vortex, he would die!


    However, Qin Huan was enveloped by the supreme authority and could not resist at all!


    He wanted to open the sea of the fourth God and devil, and crazily called for the three foot sword spirit.


    Even if you can''t resist the supreme anger, as long as you can stimulate the three foot sword Qi, you should be able to block the black gas vortex in the secluded spring.


    However, under the boundless and supreme pressure, Qin Huan''s strength was firmly suppressed, and even the fourth demon sea could not be opened at all.


    Even at this moment, the roar Qin Huan expected still didn''t appear!


    Is it over like this?


    Qin Huan was unwilling, which was the biggest difference between him and the top demons of the great power.


    There is no real strong person standing behind, and there is no real heritage.


    If he had such a supreme inheritance, how could he be suppressed and unable to move?


    At that moment, Qin Huan felt something.


    At the moment, Qin Huan thought that all his strength was suppressed by the supreme pressure and could not move at all.


    But suddenly Qin Huan felt that there was another place that was not suppressed.


    It was Qin Huan''s left eye!


    It was true that Qin Huan did not feel the slightest suppression in his left eye.


    The surprise came from Qin Huan''s heart. At the same time, he was surprised.


    His left eye, but the magic eye!


    The magic eye is a terrible existence that is superior to the divine realm and dominates the realm.


    Even if he lost most of his power, the realm of the magic eye itself is here. Will it be suppressed by the supreme authority?


    Qin Huan did not hesitate to think about this. For a moment, the black air flashed in his amber left eye.


    "The dark hell is very broken!"


    Qin Huan suddenly roared in his heart. For a moment, it seemed that the whole world had lost its light.


    Just because all the light was lost by Qin Huan''s left eye.


    When the light falls, the rest is boundless darkness.


    Under the power of the magic eye, this boundless darkness was detonated in an instant!


    No loud noise, no violent power fluctuations, not even a bit of impact.


    All, just a silent burst!


    Turn everything you see into darkness and burst.


    This is the strongest magic power in the second of the five annihilations of Tianmu, which is extremely broken.


    From the dark eyeball in the eyebrow center of Youquan, the black gas vortex spread out was destroyed by the power of the dark dark dark pole in an instant, and the eyeball in the eyebrow center of Youquan exploded together and turned into black gas in the sky.


    With a scream, Youquan fell to the sky, and his blood gushed all over his body.


    But before he fell, he roared at the same time.


    "Supreme anger!"


    Just as Gu Changsheng did to Qin Huan at the beginning, the killing move inherited from the supreme crown was finally subdued!


    The endless death crisis came. Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and he mobilized his strength crazily to stimulate the magic eye again.


    However, he just broke through the second robbery of the divine realm, sent out the record of the dark dark dark pole, gave full play to the power of the dark extinction, and his control over the magic eye has almost reached the limit.


    When the magic eye was excited again, I felt a sharp pain. It seemed that the power of the magic eye was eating him back!


    Seeing the next moment, Qin Huan would be crushed to ashes by the boundless supreme anger.


    The Supreme Master of Youjia, who was sitting thousands of miles away, was shocked and his pupils narrowed when he saw the blow that Qin Huan had just given.


    It seemed that he was extremely shocked and lost his mind. He failed to suppress it for a time. The leaked power turned the whole space of heaven and earth into nothingness.


    A moment later, he came back to his senses, his strength surged, and he was about to do it again.


    But this time, it didn''t seem to be attacking Qin Huan!


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan suddenly felt warm in his chest.


    A reddish gold light penetrated the clothes and came out directly.


    Followed by a vast and incomparable, as if from the ancient wilderness of the ancient breath of awakening.


    With the appearance of this breath, a vague shadow as high as ten thousand feet appeared behind Qin Huan.


    Barely visible, the vague figure seems to be the existence of a young man with hands on his back, long hair and shawl, and an incomparable atmosphere of vicissitudes.


    The youth''s eyes turned to the supreme virtual shadow behind the secluded spring.


    The boundless pressure broke out, like an invisible blade, which directly tore up the amazing power contained in the supreme anger pressed against Qin Huan.


    Then, two virtual shadows suddenly collided together.


    It was as if two real supreme masters were fighting in the void at this moment.


    The boundless power shook the world, and then the supreme virtual shadow behind the secluded spring suddenly broke and dissipated under the impact.


    The shadow of the young man became blurred and gradually dissipated in the void.


    At the same time, Qin Huan also felt that the supreme pressure exerted on himself had disappeared.


    He raised his head and looked into the sky. Where the youth''s virtual shadow disappeared, his eyes were both surprised and stunned.


    How could he not recognize the virtual shadow?


    Not like an elder, who is it?


    As the golden light gradually went out, Qin Huan lowered his head and looked at the hot mark of Jiang on his chest. He was ecstatic and excited at the same time.


    Before the elder died, he said that he had left something in his mark.


    There is not only the elder''s lifelong cultivation and understanding, but also his own inheritance, which has been left in the mark!

 Chapter 3000

    Qin Huan has broken through countless difficulties and dangers all the way from the four stars to the present, but he has also come here through thorns and thorns.


    But as the golden cow said, there is always a gap between him and the top demons in the world.


    Even if you come to the land of demons now, it''s still the same.


    In general, this gap is almost difficult to make up.


    Until Qin Huan got Xuanyuan''s early blood in Xuanyuan''s ancestral land, and after the ancient bronze gate, he understood boiling blood through the guidance of the elders, which completely made up the so-called congenital gap.


    But the gap still exists.


    The gap after tomorrow is reflected in all aspects, but it is all kinds of resources, magic weapons and cards.


    Like Gu Changsheng, Qin Huan was confident that if he fought again, Qin Huan would easily defeat him without using his ZuLong chair and three foot sword.


    However, if the other party used the supreme power again, Qin Huan would still be unable to resist the boundless power of the supreme anger.


    Although the requirements and restrictions of this topping inheritance are extremely harsh and extremely limited. It is by no means a bottom card that can be used at will, once it is displayed, it can definitely reverse the universe and reverse the existence of the war situation in one fell swoop.


    Most of the supreme orthodoxy will have the supreme topping inheritance. Looking at the whole place of demon soul and divine skeleton, the supreme orthodoxy must not be said much, but it is by no means few and few.


    This means that, like Gu Changsheng''s time, or this time against Youquan, it will never happen only these two times.


    Qin Huan could also rely on himself to work hard on magic weapons and resources. After establishing the Hunyuan God sect, he could also collect resources and make up for it. However, it was difficult to make up for the bottom card from the top orthodoxy, such as the supreme topping inheritance.


    Unless the strength and memory of the five patriarchs such as gune recovered to the peak of that year, it was possible to give him the top inheritance, but that could not be achieved in a year and a half. If not, how could Qin Huan risk his life to enter the Huolian heaven prison and want to revive the founder to frighten the whole audience. If there are really five supreme masters, it is absolutely no problem to establish the real top Taoism and dominate one side, not to mention sweeping the land of demons.


    For Qin Huan, it was quite oppressive.


    If you really don''t have the same skills as people and can''t compare with those top demons, it''s just that your combat power has far exceeded the other party, but you really stand up and are suppressed by the bottom card of supreme inheritance, you can really be unwilling and helpless.


    But I didn''t expect that after the bronze ancient gate, he finally made up for the last short board.


    Before leaving, the elder left his initiation inheritance in Jiang''s mark.


    Qin Huan couldn''t inspire him before. He could only get the cultivation and understanding of the elders. Although he always felt that the elders left more than these, it was difficult to explore. He didn''t expect that they were the top inheritance.


    I just don''t know why, the elder didn''t give himself this initiation inheritance directly, but left it in the mark?


    Qin Huan was absorbed in the imprint. After a little feeling, Qin Huan understood.


    Just as Gu Changsheng and Youquan''s topping inheritance came from the ancestors of the ancient family of the eternal God Dynasty and the abyss Youjia, this topping inheritance is the essence of the supreme self''s cultivation, mostly combined with the supreme''s own blood power.


    Only the same blood as the supreme can be accepted and passed on completely.


    The elder is a strong clan in the wild period, especially in the inheritance of guanding. He can''t bear it without Jiang''s blood.


    Therefore, the elders left this initiation inheritance in the mark. If they feel the oppression of the supreme power, they will take the initiative to stimulate it.


    After understanding, Qin Huan sighed in his heart.


    Since then, in the face of demons in the land of demons, although I can''t take the initiative to intimidate others with supreme inheritance, with this mark, I can also be free from the suppression of other demons'' Supreme inheritance.


    Moreover, Qin Huan learned from the information left by the elder that if he could get the things in Jiang''s altar one day, he might be able to inherit and digest the topping for his own use.


    I think that before the elder left, there was little power left. I''m afraid this topping inheritance exhausted all his last power before he immediately sat down and fell. Qin Huan was very grateful for this gift.


    Although he only got along with him for a few days, the elder really showed great kindness to him. Along the way, only a few people, such as the soul of the master and the emperor, made him feel so.


    Since then, Qin Huan had to fight with the top demons in other places, so he didn''t have to worry about the situation.


    The elder is the supreme power in the wild period. His strength is unimaginable. If you want to surpass his inheritance, I''m afraid it must be the legendary dominant inheritance.


    However, it would be difficult to find the whole place of the devil''s soul. Only the ethereal real place could appear. At least Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about meeting it on the way to establish his power in the place of the devil''s soul.


    Qin Huan was shocked after a while. Looking at him, he saw that Youquan was lying hundreds of feet away. He was covered with blood. The blood in the center of his eyebrows was flowing. He had already lost consciousness.


    Qin Huan was shocked by this change, but it was no surprise to the hundreds of millions of monks who were watching.


    Although the inheritance of the supreme topping is rare, it is normal for Youquan to be a minority of the abyss Youjia family.


    Lord Li is a more rebellious demon than Youquan. He was born in a mysterious and powerful family. He has more than one supreme Hunyuan God sect.


    Youquan has its own tradition, and Lord Li can certainly have it.


    Of course, the power of the supremacy topping inheritance comes from the supremacy of inheritance. Just now, it is obvious that the supremacy of the Hunyuan Shenzong who gave the topping inheritance to Lord Li is stronger than the ancestors of Youquan, which makes many people''s eyes flash.


    At the level of supreme, the gap is not big. Besides, the abyss Youjia is one of the top blood vessels of the whole no upper rank. No matter what the level, it is always difficult to find an opponent among the same level. At this time, the supreme of Youjia is overwhelmed by the supreme of Hunyuan Shenzong, which makes people surprised.


    Can it be said that the inheritance and heritage of Hunyuan Shenzong are more powerful than abyssal Youjia?


    However, Qin Huan didn''t care what others thought. Now that Youquan fell, it was the best opportunity. How could Qin Huan miss it.


    He took the Dragon Ridge out of his hand and walked slowly towards the fallen spring.


    PS: three thousand chapters. Some sigh and some are responsible. Thank you for accompanying the old man. Sincerely thank you. Merry Christmas!!

 Chapter 3001

    At this moment, he can easily cut off the head of Youquan and crush the body as long as he raises his hand with a knife, so as to completely fall the top evil spirit of the demon soul land.


    No matter what he first wanted to kill Youquan, now both sides have taken out the inheritance of the supreme topping, it must be a situation of endless death.


    He slowly raised the dragon''s back in his hand. Qin Yu was about to chop it down with a knife. Suddenly, a deep and broad breath came, which made Qin Huan''s breath stagnant.


    "Leave people under the knife."


    The old voice came from the front.


    He suddenly raised his head, but not far ahead, an old man in black robe, black hair and black beard was staring at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was surprised. The old man''s breath was just the breath of the old hand.


    In other words, the supreme Youjia who just shot is this person!


    Moreover, the old man''s body was solid and his breath was like an abyss. Up to now, he had seen more than one supreme Qin Huan. He could tell that the person in front of him was the noumenon, not the separation of body and mind.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s hair stood up and his heart jumped wildly.


    The Supreme Master of the Youjia family came in person. Isn''t he afraid of the five Hunyuan God sect masters such as gune?


    Or is this secluded spring so important to the secluded family that the Supreme Master of the secluded family can save him even at the risk of working with the five supreme masters at the same time?


    Qin Huan was under a lot of pressure to face a hostile Supreme Master in person. He couldn''t break it with this knife, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he stood still and stared at the Supreme Master of the Youjia family coldly. The figures of the five patriarchs of gune also flashed behind Qin Huan and confronted the Supreme Master of the Youjia family together.


    "Since Youquan challenges me, life and death are up to him. Since he can''t kill me and died under my knife, it''s understandable. Why should this elder of Youjia stop him?"


    Qin Huan looked at the Supreme Master of you family and said faintly, "or do you want to fight with our Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    The voice fell, and the five patriarchs behind him were all together, with an incomparably terrible momentum, overwhelming and pressing towards the Supreme Master of Youjia.


    The two sides were so close together that they were both supreme. I''m afraid it would be easy for the other party to see the reality of the five patriarchs such as gune. But Qin Huan couldn''t care much now. The other party appeared. If he really started, he would be exposed.


    If you can''t scare the other party, the consequences will be unimaginable. You can only do your best to break out, which makes the other party afraid and dare not do it easily.


    Even if it is the Supreme Master, in the face of the momentum and pressure of the five patriarchs, the Supreme Master of Youjia also slightly changed his face and retreated half a step.


    However, his eyes did not look at the five patriarchs, but remained on Qin Huan.


    But in his eyes, there was no hostility or fear.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan seemed surprised, puzzled and even happy, which made Qin Huan feel strange.


    The appearance of this reclusive supreme seems a little unusual.


    At the moment, the strong monks inside and outside TAIDING ancient city have held their breath and are very nervous.


    Those ordinary friars are just enough. How can the strong in the immortal realm and above not see that the old man in black is a supreme strong man?


    "It''s the supreme of you family! The supreme of you family appears!"


    "Unexpectedly led to the Supreme Master of Youjia... Who is this?"


    "You family is the most powerful force in the world. It is said that there are three supreme ancestors in charge. One of them is mysterious. It is said that he is an old monster who has lived from the flood and famine period to the present. His name is no longer known. Besides him, one of the other two supreme masters is the female supreme, and his name is dark moon ancestor. Obviously, he is not this one. If you guessed correctly, this one is the one He is the yellow spring ancestor of you family! "


    "It''s the legendary ancestor of the yellow spring! Hasn''t he appeared for thousands of years?"


    What shocked them speechless was that not only the supreme ancestor of the Youjia family, but also the five people who appeared around Lord Li seemed to be supreme.


    In addition to the strong people who were on the scene that day, many people had doubts about the rumor that the Hunyuan God sect had five supremacies. They thought it was too exaggerated and might be wrong.


    Who knows it''s true when I see you today!


    Unexpectedly, the battle between Youquan and Lord Li not only launched the supreme inheritance, but even the supreme noumenon appeared, and there were six as soon as it appeared.


    At this time, the strong people who see the situation clearly are very nervous. Some have begun to look around and look for escape routes.


    Otherwise, if there is a real fight later, the war between more than one supreme master must destroy the sky and the earth. Apart from others, the people in TAIDING ancient city must be the first to suffer.


    If you are involved in the supreme war and die in the aftermath, you are wronged.


    At this time, the old ancestor of huangquan stared at Qin Huan for a while and suddenly shook his head.


    "Lord Li misunderstood. I didn''t mean to do it."


    As soon as he said this, those ordinary friars were OK. They were surprised to know that he was the supreme strong man.


    You should know that Lord Li is a honorific title, which is just the title of the general strong. At the supreme level, he stands on the top of the whole supreme, turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain. He himself is the ancestor level figure of all roads.


    In the face of such existence, unless they are strong at the same level, no matter how high their identity background is, they should also pay tribute to the Supreme Self.


    The younger generation, no matter how evil they are, dare not be arrogant in front of the supreme. Even if the blood emperor of the blood demon sect is against the sky, it is impossible to regard himself as the emperor in the face of a supreme.


    At this moment, the Supreme Master of the abyss you family, the famous ancestor of huangquan, even calls Qin Huan Lord Li?


    And in the tone, it doesn''t seem to have the meaning of ridicule or contempt, but it seems to be very polite, which is even more incredible.


    No matter how powerful the five supreme masters are, they will not make the ancestor of huangquan so polite to a younger generation.


    Is there any other background on Lord Li?


    Qin Yu didn''t come to the place of the devil''s soul for a long time, and most of the time he was in the cultivation and secret realm. He didn''t understand this aspect, even the identity of the ancestor of huangquan. He just felt that the Supreme Master of the Youjia family had a peaceful tone and no hostility in his eyes. He was relieved.


    In his opinion, it should be the five patriarchs of gune who awed the supreme of Youjia.


    Anyway, Qin Huan would never want to do it if he didn''t do it. After all, he couldn''t know his own details.


    "Elder, do you want to protect Youquan?" Qin Huan said faintly: "Youquan fought with me, regardless of life and death, he just showed his supreme inheritance. When he wanted to kill me, he didn''t see the elder. At the moment, he was defeated by me, and the elder appeared quickly."


    "Since you lose, you have to bear the price of losing. Even if you are the Supreme Master and want to protect him at will, it''s not so easy."

 Chapter 3002

    Although he was very reluctant, Qin Huan knew that he couldn''t kill Youquan when he saw a Supreme Master in person.


    If the five patriarchs of ancient Nirvana could not do it, he would not be afraid to offend the Supreme Master of the Youjia family. There was no burden to kill in front of him. The big deal was that he had done it once. On the contrary, he could frighten and warn those who had power over the mixed yuan God sect.


    If Qin Huan waited until the founder was resurrected, he would be more confident. Not to mention a supreme master, even if he came a few more, he would lose any courage to fight in the face of the nine disasters in the divine realm.


    Unfortunately, the timing was still too bad. Qin Huan could not kill Youquan face to face at the risk of really provoking the other party.


    But after all, if he was too weak, he might be seen as flawed. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t look afraid, but he was aggressive.


    Hundreds of millions of monks inside and outside TAIDING ancient city were stunned.


    Their realm is too low to see the strength of huangquan''s ancestors and five patriarchs.


    It was not until Qin Huan spoke that they knew that the old man in black was a supreme being.


    And Qin Huan, how dare he speak to a supreme master like this.


    In the younger generation, even the blood emperor of the blood demon sect, the first God son of the five elements God sect, and the shaozong of the heaven war sect dare not do so?


    Moreover, the black robed old man is the Supreme Master. The five strong men behind Qin Huan dare to confront the Supreme Master. What level of strong men are they?


    While the people held their breath, they saw that the ancestor of huangquan looked at the secluded spring on the ground, shook his head and said.


    "Youquan was indeed defeated by Lord Li, but he is the heir of our Youjia family after all. You can''t lose it. Please show mercy to Lord Li and save his life."


    "As a price, I owe Hunyuan Shenzong a favor."


    The monks were even more shocked when this remark came out.


    Who doesn''t know that this old man is the legendary ancestor of huangquan in Youjia?


    How powerful is the Hunyuan Shenzong that can let the ancestor of huangquan say that he owes a favor in exchange for the life of Youquan?


    Although Qin Huan thought that the ancestor of huangquan was too polite, he said, "although the human relationship is good, the human relationship of you family can''t afford it. I''d better change it."


    For a moment, many monks lost their voice.


    Father huangquan said he would give you a favor from Hunyuan Shenzong, but you still don''t want it?


    Many people doubt whether there is something wrong with their ears.


    Qin Huan thought differently.


    Of course, he would not think that the ancestors of you family could have any good thoughts about the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The so-called human feelings can come in handy only when there is no relative position.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, these forces of you family will fight against the Hunyuan God sect sooner or later.


    At the moment, I say I owe a favor. When he takes Youquan away, who will remember it? Will the Youjia look at the Hunyuan Shenzong differently because of this so-called favor in the future? It''s a big joke.


    To Qin Huan, the words of huangquan''s father were just empty promises and worthless.


    In full view of Qin Huan''s response, Huang Quan didn''t get angry, but paused and said.


    "In that case, how about changing one, an immortal top-grade magic weapon, as compensation and changing the life of Youquan?"


    The crowd was shocked again.


    Being so rudely responded by a younger generation, huangquan not only didn''t get angry, but also agreed to exchange an immortal magic weapon.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes and heard it elsewhere, they would laugh.


    However, it really happened at this time.


    Not only that, but seeing that huangquan''s ancestor was an old hand, a row of magic soldiers with different lights and amazing breath suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "These are all the immortal magic soldiers I have brought with me. Lord Li can choose one."


    At this time, inside and outside TAIDING ancient city, all the monks watching the war were about to stare out their eyes.


    If you don''t see it with your own eyes, who can believe that this is a young generation of the second robbery of the divine realm and a dialogue with a supreme power who comes from the top Taoism and has unparalleled prestige in the whole supreme world?


    Qin Huan also felt that the ancestor of the yellow spring seemed too easy to talk. At the beginning, he wanted to kill Gu Changsheng. The supreme power of the eternal divine Dynasty also exchanged immortal divine soldiers, but the other party didn''t even reveal his face, and almost forced Qin Huan to make a deal in an inviolable tone. Finally, he gave him a zhutianlu that other monks couldn''t use to send him away.


    If Qin Yugang hadn''t been a descendant of the Zhutian Taoist school and hit him right, the so-called immortal top-quality divine soldier Zhutian record would be a tasteless chicken rib for ordinary monks.


    At the moment, the voice of Huang Quan''s father was not only like discussing, but there was no sense of coercion. In Qin Huan''s opinion, each of these divine soldiers exuded a strong smell. I''m afraid they are at least immortal and top-grade divine soldiers.


    It can be said that it''s generous and peaceful. It''s a little too much. I don''t know what kind of elders I thought this huangquan ancestor was.


    Is it true that the deterrence of the five patriarchs of gune is so useful?


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment. Although the divine soldiers given by the ancestor of huangquan looked very good, he was worried about whether the ancestor of huangquan would do anything in it, so he said, "in that case, I''ll take the divine armor on him."


    Then he pointed to the dark armor on Youquan.


    The ancestor of huangquan looked slightly and said; "Well, this armour is called Xuanji Tiansha armour. It''s an immortal top-grade God armour. It''s just suitable for Lord Li. So it''s a deal."


    When the voice fell, he stretched out his hand and pointed. The Dark Armor turned into a black light, flew from Youquan and fell in front of Qin Huan, but turned into a bracelet engraved with ferocious patterns.


    "I''ve erased the mark. Lord Li only needs to refine his own utensil."


    Qin Huan was so happy that he put the bracelet into the empty ring.


    The ancestor of huangquan has already made such concessions. If he is aggressive again, he will go a little too far. He immediately said, "in that case, thank you, sir. Please take Youquan away."


    The ancestor of huangquan nodded and wrapped the body of Youquan with a divine thought.


    "Lord Li is a genius. If he is really a demon, he has a bright future. It is also his luck that Youhong can follow Lord Li. As for Youquan, after he recovers, the Youjia will send someone to come with him to apologize, so he leaves."


    The voice fell, and the figure of the ancestor of huangquan was wrapped in black gas with Youquan and disappeared slowly.


    At the last moment when the yellow spring disappeared, Qin Huan seemed to feel that his eyes were falling on his left eye, and his heart jumped.


    But before he could recover, they had completely disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 3003

    The battle was not long, but it took a long time for the monks inside and outside TAIDING ancient city to return to their senses.


    After all, both the performance of the two men during the battle and the subsequent series of changes are too amazing to digest for a while.


    But one thing is the consensus of everyone.


    That is the foundation and strength of Hunyuan Shenzong, which is more profound and powerful than everyone thought before.


    This war seems to be a battle between lord Li and Youquan, but it is actually a collision between Hunyuan Shenzong and abyss Youjia.


    As a result, it was Youjia''s active concession.


    It can be imagined that after today''s situation is spread, what kind of vibration will be caused in the whole magic tripod divine domain and even the land of the devil''s soul.


    I''m afraid the rise of Hunyuan Shenzong has become a foregone conclusion and no one can stop it.


    Qin Huan was relieved when he returned to TAIDING ancient city.


    In any case, the Hunyuan God at this time is really under great pressure to compete with the top forces in the place of demons such as abyss and Youjia.


    However, Qin Huan still felt that the attitude of the ancestor of huangquan was a little strange. It was too polite.


    It seems that it is not just because of the shock of the five supreme Lords.


    In the end, the old ancestor of huangquan seemed to be staring at his left eye, which made Qin Huan care.


    Qin Huan knew the origin of his left eye. The existence of the magic eye might be one of the greatest secrets of the whole world. If someone recognized it, one can imagine how much shock it would cause.


    However, it was useless to worry at the moment. Anyway, as long as he survived this level, Qin Huan would be fearless in the land of demons and spirits.


    After worry and tension, there is surprise.


    The surprise is naturally due to the harvest of the war.


    The Xuanji Tiansha armour obtained from Youquan is an immortal top-grade God armour.


    It''s also a divine weapon. The value of divine armor itself is much higher than that of weapons. I''m afraid we can''t find much divine armor of this grade in the whole place of demon soul, and it''s even less in the previous place of divine skeleton.


    The heavenly sword armor before Qin Huan, as a divine armor inherited from the Heavenly Sword box, is only the best of heaven. Relying on the heavenly sword Divine pattern, it can play the defense power of immortal inferior divine soldiers.


    It can be imagined how precious this mysterious heavenly ghost armor is, which is why Qin Huan chose it.


    After all, Qin Huan was not short of attacking magic weapons. Whether it was the Dragon Ridge or the Heavenly Sword box, he still had a lot of potential. Qin Huan had not explored it, such as the Heavenly Sword box. So far, Qin Huan has only used the sword box, the millions of divine Swords in the world. He has not really opened the sword box and took out the Heavenly Sword.


    When he takes out the real divine sword from the Heavenly Sword box and cooperates with the 3.3 million divine swords, his strength will never be inferior to that of the Dragon Ridge.


    And it was only after he followed Tiandao that he realized the six chop. As the ancestors of the Xia family said before, what he played was only skin and hair.


    At the moment, even if he got a new immortal top-grade divine weapon, it might not be more powerful in Qin Huan''s hands than the Heavenly Sword box and the Dragon Ridge.


    Now Qin Huan''s strength and fighting with the top demons in the devil''s land, the defense of Tianjian armour can''t keep up. Even without the assistance of sword array, the defense of Tianjian armour may not be comparable to the defense of blood divine pattern under his own blood boiling power.


    An immortal top-grade divine armor is just a remedy for Qin Huan at the moment.


    Although he failed to kill Youquan, Qin Huan earned a lot by getting the Xuanji Tiansha armor.


    Besides, he wants to kill Youquan, which is also to deter him.


    It is undoubtedly more shocking than killing a secluded spring to make the supreme ancestor of the secluded family retreat.


    The battle with Youquan didn''t bring much injury to Qin Huan. He didn''t even need to drink the divine spring water, but Qin Huan thought about it and went into the small world of bronze mirror with Xuanji Tiansha armor.


    The altar was still floating above the bronze mirror heaven and earth, but Qin Huan could feel something hidden when he looked at it again after inspiring the elders in Jiang''s mark.


    However, Qin Huan''s cultivation at the moment was hard to open, so he didn''t look much, but walked to xiaozun''s side by the light curtain.


    "Little Zun, can you see if there is any threat hidden in this magic weapon?"


    He handed the Xuanji Tiansha armor to Xiao Zun.


    Although Xiao Zun was silent and even dull at first, Qin Huan found that Xiao Zun seemed to be more and more unfathomable over the years.


    So Qin Huan began to ask Xiao Zun about something.


    Xiao Zun took the Xuanji Tiansha armour. He just looked at it and gave it back to Qin Huan.


    "Nothing..."


    After Xiao Zun finished reading it, Qin Huan went to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. He asked the sword slave to take a look, and asked Tao Kan to look at it with the art of peeping into the sky. Only then did he completely determine that it was nothing.


    It''s not that he is suspicious. After all, the attitude of huangquan''s ancestors is too straightforward, which makes him beat drums in his heart involuntarily.


    Qin Huan was relieved. At the same time, he was even more strange.


    Is the ancestor of huangquan really so kind that he gave himself this great God armor for nothing in order to save Youquan''s life?


    However, he already had it. Since he didn''t hide any means, Qin Huan would not use it because of a little doubt.


    Qin Huan dropped a drop of his blood on it and his mind sank into it. Qin Huan immediately felt a violent evil spirit coming, accompanied by a terrible spirit.


    Qin Huan knew that it inspired the spirit.


    "Who!"


    A cold voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan looked very cold.


    Although the magic weapon itself has no means, it is inevitable to accept the spirit of the weapon.


    Even if the ancestor of huangquan really gave himself this magic weapon, Qin Huan could not ask him to suppress it. After all, there are "five supreme masters" behind him. If he can''t even solve a magic weapon, it will be revealed at once.


    The reason why he entered the small world of bronze mirror is also for this. Last time, Xiao Zun helped him take the dragon soul in the Dragon Ridge, so that he can use it as desired.


    However, at that moment, the evil spirit rushed into Qin Huan''s body as if to occupy his body.


    "The weak are not qualified to control me!"


    The roar of the spirit exploded in Qin Huan''s mind.

 Chapter 3004

    Qin Huan was surprised.


    Speaking of this, Qin Huan really didn''t have much experience in subduing immortal weapons and spirits.


    After all, he doesn''t have several immortal magic weapons. Among them, the Tianjian armor and Tianjian box rely on the Tianjian divine pattern in tianjianzi''s topping inheritance, and the master of the sword sect. Without the help of jianzun, he accepted them without any difficulty.


    Qin Yu could use the Dragon Ridge only after xiaozun restrained the purple and gold dragon soul.


    Qin Huan thought that most of the spirit of the Xuanji Tiansha armor would attack directly like the purple gold dragon soul, so he entered the small world of bronze mirror and hoped that Xiao Zun could help him take it as last time.


    I didn''t think it was in the form of evil Qi into the body.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt bad. If he wanted to attack his spirit from inside, it would be difficult to see the difference on the outside. I''m afraid Xiao Zun might not notice. After all, he had been concentrating on the other side of the light curtain and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    I have some regrets in my heart. If I had known earlier, I could have asked several commanders of Jiang family to do it.


    After all, they are also completely credible. With the supreme cultivation of several commanders, they can help him subdue the spirit of an immortal high-level divine weapon.


    However, it was too late to regret. Qin Huan directly turned on the power of boiling blood without saying a word. The powerful power surged in his body to resist the attack of the evil spirit from Xuanji Tiansha armour.


    However, Qin Huan could not resist the power of an immortal top-grade divine weapon after all.


    Qin Huan''s strength was almost destroyed and scattered by the evil spirit of Xuanji Tiansha armour. This evil spirit was like a beast, rushing through Qin Huan''s body. However, in just a few breaths, Qin Huan''s powerful body was already dripping with blood, and it was broken everywhere, and bones were visible.


    After all, the power of the complete immortal weapon itself is not weaker than the actual immortal strong. If you manipulate the artifact itself, you can wield the power beyond the strong at the same level.


    In the battle of two immortal strong men at the same level, those who have immortal magic soldiers almost have an overwhelming advantage over those who do not have immortal magic soldiers.


    This is also why the immortal level strong will be jealous of the immortal level magic soldiers. It is unimaginable for the strong to improve the immortal level magic soldiers with the same attributes.


    But for Qin Huan, the spirit of this weapon was too strong, but it was bad.


    Generally speaking, I''m afraid we can''t find a few people in the whole devil''s land who will fall into such dangerous situations as Qin Huan.


    After all, there are generally no demons with strong family background. Where can we have immortal and top-grade divine soldiers in the second robbery of the only divine land.


    And those demons from the top Taoism of the great power have half a step of supreme and even supreme training behind them. The divine soldiers are also given by the elders. How can they be eaten by the weapon spirit?


    Seeing that his body might turn into powder under the impact of this evil spirit, Qin Huan knew it was not good. At this time, it was too late to go out to find several commanders of Jiang family.


    Qin Huan could only think of moving to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons to see if the sword slave could help him suppress this evil spirit.


    However, before he could move, he felt the evil spirit in his body rush again, and it rushed directly to the position of his head.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Even though there was a mysterious figure in his bitter sea, his head was still the key to him.


    In the fire refining heaven prison before, he was pierced through his head by the attack of the magic eye, and almost fell on the spot. If it were not for the power of the dragon fruit, he would not live now.


    Qin Yufen tried his best to stop it, but how can he stop the power of the immortal top-grade weapon spirit?


    Facing the attack in his body, Qin Huan could not use his cards, such as three foot sword, willow leaves and double gods. When he saw that the evil spirit had invaded his head at the moment of crisis, Qin Huan suddenly felt the heat in his left eye.


    Looking at the light curtain, Xiao Zun suddenly turned back and looked at Qin Huan.


    In Qin Huan''s left eye, there was a flash of black air. I''m afraid I can''t find it if I don''t observe it carefully.


    However, it was only this trace of black air that had invaded Qin Huan''s head. It was as if he had encountered natural enemies, and the conditioned reflex contracted wildly.


    Qin Huan felt that the evil spirit had faded like the tide.


    At the same time, a voice sounded with horror and disbelief.


    "You are..."


    The voice said only two words, there was no following, and fell into silence.


    Qin Huan was shocked, but he could not feel the evil spirit in his body.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qin Huan was surprised and looked at Xuanji Tiansha armour.


    Just now I felt the change in my left eye, and the evil spirit quickly retreated. Finally, the sound was the sound of the instrument spirit.


    Is it because of the magic eye of the left eye that the evil spirit of the instrument spirit was frightened back? Does this spirit know Qin Huan''s magic eye?


    Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out for a moment. He raised his wrist and injected his strength into the Xuanji Tiansha armor.


    But this time he was very careful and ready. Once he felt the danger, he immediately transferred to the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and suppressed the spirit with the help of the power of the sword slave.


    However, after his power was injected, there was no movement, and even no response from the spirit.


    If you can''t feel the breath, I''m afraid people will think that there is no spirit in the Xuanji Tiansha armor.


    Qin Huan pondered for a while, continued to inject strength, and directly began to activate Xuanji Tiansha armor.


    The next moment, a huge evil spirit suddenly burst out from the bracelet. At the same time, the bracelet emitted a burst of light and began to deform rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, it turned into a set of dark and ferocious armor, covering Qin Huan''s whole body.


    Qin Huan was surprised by the powerful power contained in the Xuanji Tiansha armor, which seemed to have nothing to eat himself.


    "Is this... Ready to use?" Qin Huan murmured.


    Yes, at present, he seems to be able to use the power of Xuanji Tiansha armour without hindrance.


    Although there is no response from the spirit, it can give full play to the power of divine soldiers.


    Even when Qin Huan tried to penetrate the divine knowledge, he could feel a trace of fear from it.


    "Is this spirit... Afraid of me?"


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    Does this spirit really know Chi Ji''s magic eye?


    Because he recognized the magic eye, the spirit thought he had something to do with Chi Ji, and even... Regarded himself as Chi Ji, so he was so afraid that he didn''t dare to disobey at all??

 Chapter 3005

    Qin Huan was wearing Xuanji Tiansha armor, and there was a thick evil spirit all over him.


    However, this evil spirit not only did not hurt Qin Huan himself, but also increased Qin Huan''s strength.


    Qin Huan turned his head and punched out the light curtain.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, the furious power poured out along Qin Huan''s fist and roared on the light curtain.


    Naturally, the bronze mirror could not be destroyed at will, so Qin Huan only chose to bang on the light curtain, which naturally could not cause any fluctuation.


    But Qin Huan could also feel that the strength of his fist was more than twice as strong as usual.


    Qin Huan didn''t really stimulate the power of the weapon spirit in the Xuanji Tiansha armor. He just wore it and was naturally affected.


    Then Qin Yu thought for a moment and offered the Dragon Ridge.


    He manipulated the dragon''s back with his mind, flew into the air and cut himself hard.


    In the earth shaking sound of the dragon, the power of terror broke out and split Qin Huan''s whole body.


    Boom!!


    Qin Huan flew backwards and smashed a rock mountain in the small world of bronze mirror.


    But he soon got up from the countless rubble, spewed a mouthful of blood, but his eyes were bright.


    Although this knife is not as powerful as when he takes it in his hand and gives full play to his strength, its power has also been extremely terrible. After all, Longji is also an immortal and top-grade divine weapon with the power of Zijin ZuLong. If this knife is cut down, it will be impossible to eat three robbers in the ordinary divine realm.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t hide and dodge. He didn''t open the power of boiling blood and the six changes of crazy demons. He took the blow hard. He was only slightly injured by a little shock. It can be said that it had little impact on his combat effectiveness.


    It can be seen that the fear of Xuanji Tiansha armour defense, if it was replaced by Tianjian armour, Qin Huan would be seriously injured if the light curtain was broken.


    "I didn''t expect to be able to use Xuanji Tiansha armour."


    Qin Huan was surprised and surprised.


    Needless to say, the surprise is because the power of the Xuanji Tiansha armor is completely worthy of its immortal top-grade divine soldiers, and may even be stronger than ordinary immortal top-grade divine soldiers.


    With Qin Huan''s current strength, it can be said that he is even more powerful.


    Xuanji Tiansha armor is like this. Similarly, the dark halberd and the pair of metal wings used by Youquan are not much different.


    In this way, it is also thanks to the fact that neither of them had used magic weapons in the previous war. Youquan was hurt by Qin Huan''s weight lifting, and the magic weapon was inspired in a hurry, so he could not give full play to his power. Otherwise, with Youquan''s strength and these three magic soldiers, I''m afraid I can''t defeat him so easily.


    As for the surprise, it was because it seemed too easy to accept.


    And it gave Qin Huan a strange feeling.


    If the spirit of Xuanji Tiansha recognized the magic eye, so he was obedient to Qin Yuchen, I''m afraid the origin of this spirit is different.


    After all, Chi Ji was a demon in the wild period. Even the sword carrying slave, who had experienced countless years, had never heard of Chi Ji''s name and could not recognize Qin Huan''s left eye.


    That''s why Qin Huan didn''t dare to display the wrath of heaven in front of outsiders, but dared to display the magic eye. After all, there are few people who can see and carry sword slaves, regardless of the strength of the whole place of demon soul and divine skeleton.


    This spirit is powerful, but it''s just the spirit of the immortal top-grade magic weapon. Can you recognize Chi Ji''s magic eye?


    Qin Huan thought back to Huang Quan''s excessive attitude towards himself, and before he left, he seemed to be looking at his left eye.


    Is the attitude of huangquan''s ancestors also because of the devil''s eye?


    Qin Huan thought that the Youjia was called the abyss Youjia, which had something to do with the power of the abyss Qin Huan encountered at the source. In Qin Huan''s opinion, the abyss was mostly closely related to Chi Ji.


    If you family recognized his magic eye, it would be very bad.


    After all, although the magic eye can be said to be the most ferocious and terrible existence in the world, it is also an immeasurable treasure.


    As Qin Huan said before, even if it lost its strength, it was integrated by Qin Huan, it was equivalent to a master level or even higher divine weapon embryo that could grow, which contained real terrible and unlimited potential.


    Although it has been refined by Qin Huan and is difficult to separate, in order to obtain the power of the magic eye, even if a Supreme Lord gives up his body to take away Qin Huan, the other party may not be able to withstand this temptation. What''s more, there are some other ways to obtain the power of the magic eye by supreme means, such as refining Qin Huan into a Taoist body.


    However, Qin Huan himself would not be better.


    Qin Huan felt even more uneasy at the thought.


    At present, relying on the power of the five patriarchs, we can still deter the great forces like Youjia, but we can''t hide it forever. After a long time, there will always be flaws.


    Moreover, if you let the other party know that there are magic eyes, even if there are really five supreme masters, you may be tempted to take risks.


    "We must revive the founder as soon as possible."


    Qin Huan''s sense of urgency and crisis became more and more serious. He even diluted his joy of getting Xuanji Tiansha armour. When he turned around, he appeared in the small world of the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    "Guardian spirit elder!"


    Qin Huan shouted, "can we start resurrecting our ancestors?"


    The voice of the guardian spirit sounded in his mind, but with a trace of impatience.


    "The grandmaster is powerful. He has been dead for countless years. Now it''s not so easy to repair the flesh and resurrect. This is just the beginning, boy. Don''t bother me."


    Qin Huan saw a flower in front of him, but the guardian spirit had directly sent it out of the small world of the ancestral tomb and returned to the small world of bronze mirror.


    Looking around, Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    At this time, it was only more than a year before he brought back the body of his ancestor. It was really too anxious.


    If Qin Huan didn''t have a guardian spirit, it wouldn''t take ten times longer to restore the flesh of a strong man in the divine realm through the power of soul Scripture and blood.


    With the help of the guardian spirit, it''s estimated that it will take a few years. It''s already a surprise. Qin Huan naturally can''t ask too much.


    However, since he could not count on his ancestor for a while, Qin Huan himself had to think of other countermeasures.


    Qin Huan first went to the foot of the holy mountain, drank some divine spring water, recovered his body which was shocked by the mysterious Tiansha Qi, recovered his injury, and left the small world of bronze mirror.


    He already had an idea of what to do next.

 Chapter 3006

    At the same time, the netherworld, the home of your family, the dark valley.


    In a dark manor, an old man in black is sitting cross legged. He is the ancestor of the yellow spring.


    In front of him, two vague shadows were floating.


    One of the shadows spoke, and his voice was also blurred. It was difficult to distinguish men, women and children: "huangquan, do you know what you mean?"


    Another virtual shadow also said, "this is not something you can say at will, yellow spring."


    Huang Quan nodded slowly, "of course."


    "I''m not sure, but what I see is true."


    The first dark shadow said in a deep voice: "if it is true, it is very important to you family and related to the opportunity of the fate of the whole you family."


    Huang Quan nodded again: "naturally, if not, how could I call you two at this juncture."


    Both virtual shadows were silent for a moment.


    The second virtual shadow opened his mouth and said, "but if it''s true, according to what you said, the person''s body is full of purple and gold light. It''s a purple and gold system. How can that eye..."


    Huang Quan shook his head: "I don''t know, but I can''t read it wrong."


    After another moment of silence, the first shadow said, "I also believe you can''t read it wrong. In this way, even if it''s not the real eye... It definitely has a great relationship."


    "Why can''t you bring the man directly?" the second virtual shadow said.


    The ancestor of huangquan sighed slightly, "why didn''t I want to? But there are already five supreme masters of the Hunyuan God sect. It''s impossible for me to bring him alone."


    "The Hunyuan Shenzong is mysterious. I don''t know how deep its power is. I feel that the five supreme masters are not all their cards."


    "If you do it rashly, the consequences are unpredictable."


    "If you come back and gather the strength of the three of us, it will be possible."


    "Can we use the power of other companies?" the second virtual shadow said.


    Before huangquan''s father answered, the first shadow shook his head and said, "absolutely not. This matter is too meaningful to our Youjia family. There must be no risk of leakage. Those families... Are not our real allies."


    Another virtual shadow paused and said, "yes, I''m reckless."


    "It''s just that we are now in the dark sky and can''t come back in a short time. With the power of huangquan alone, we can''t solve it by force. We can only wait for the opportunity."


    Huang Quan nodded slowly: "don''t worry, I know well. I have given him the mysterious Tiansha armour."


    "Xuanji Tiansha armour?" the second virtual shadow made a sound of surprise, and then reacted in general, exclaimed: "I see. It''s really a good calculation."


    "Yes, Xuanji Tiansha armour is not just an ordinary immortal level divine soldier." huangquan''s father said: "he is by no means a member of our quiet family. If he can wear Xuanji Tiansha armour, he will be more confident even if he can''t prove it directly."


    "It''s you, huangquan, considering this way." the first dark shadow nodded: "it''s hard for us to get out at the moment, so it''s up to you. We must find out, no matter what price we pay."


    In the dark and deep old eyes of huangquan, the light flows: "I understand, but if it''s true, you two need to get back as soon as possible."


    "The matter of the netherworld is still at a critical juncture, but we will finish it as soon as possible in order to get back." the second virtual shadow replied.


    The voices of the three echoed in the quiet room. When the voices gradually disappeared, the two virtual shadows gradually dissipated.


    After a long time, the voice of the ancestor of the yellow spring came from the quiet room and floated away towards the whole manor.


    "When Youquan recovers from his injury, he orders him to go to TAIDING ancient city to make amends to Lord Li. Remember to prepare a generous gift and -- inquire whether Lord Li is wearing Xuanji Tiansha armor."


    The response soon sounded.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    In the quiet room, the ancestor of huangquan slowly closed his eyes.


    "Li Youcai... If your left eye is really... Then I''m in your home..."


    ¡­¡­


    Months passed quickly.


    The battle before the ancient city of TAIDING also quickly spread to the whole magic Ding God domain, even to the whole magic soul land 18 God domain.


    Not surprisingly, it caused an uproar among countless monks.


    Li Youcai, the most powerful young master of the Hunyuan God, who has recently risen in the magic tripod divine domain, and Youquan, the third son of the abyss you family, a well-known supreme evil, have a startling battle in front of the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Finally, Lord Li defeated Youquan with an overwhelming advantage and almost killed him. Even though Youquan used the supreme topping inheritance, he still failed to escape the defeat. The battle between the two even led to the supreme power of both sides.


    In the end, the supreme of you family retreated and returned to you Quan''s life with an immortal god armor.


    Abyssal Youjia is the top Taoist tradition of the whole supreme 18 God realm. Youquan himself is one of the top anti heaven demons, second only to blood demon Zong and blood emperor.


    How can this war not attract people''s attention? How can the result not be shocking?


    Originally, most of the fame of Hunyuan Shenzong was only limited to the magic tripod divine domain. For other divine domains, only the top forces such as abyss Youjia noticed the rise of this mysterious and unfathomable new force.


    After this war, Hunyuan Shenzong became famous in the whole 18 God regions. Even many middle and low-level friars heard of the name of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Many strong people are ready to move.


    No matter how carefully the battle ended, at least the supreme Youjia appeared and the final concession was true, which means that although the Hunyuan Shenzong was founded soon, it must have the potential to stand side by side with the top forces in order to make the abyss Youjia retreat.


    For those ancient gods who don''t have enough powerful forces to rely on, and even the immortal strong, such a powerful and refusing the influence of outsiders is simply a dream.


    At present, many strong people are ready to rush to the magic tripod divine domain and go to TAIDING ancient city to join the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Of course, more people are still watching.


    After all, the emerging forces that shine and rise like meteors in history have not never appeared.


    But in the end, most of them can''t go far, either submit to those ancient top forces or perish.


    After learning about the actions of the Hunyuan Shenzong when it was established, many people think that the Hunyuan Shenzong is too arrogant and unscrupulous. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be wiped out by old forces like Youjia soon.


    Joining at this time is just a suicide attempt.


    But then, one month later, another shocking news spread all over the land of the devil''s soul.


    In the ancient city of TAIDING, Li Zhu, the young leader of the Hunyuan Shenzong, sent a war to all the demons below the three robberies in the 18 God regions!

 Chapter 3007

    The news from the ancient city of TAIDING quickly spread all over the 18 God regions.


    In the past, such arrogant people are not absent.


    After all, there are countless demons in the eighteen gods, and Demons always have a higher heart than heaven.


    Everyone wants to cover the same generation and stand at the peak, and everyone thinks he is the pride of heaven and will never lose to others.


    Therefore, if you want to challenge the whole supreme evil and prove that you are the strongest person, you have appeared more than once.


    But without exception, they all failed in the end.


    Some died on the way, and some, even if they didn''t die, suffered a disastrous defeat and failed to recover, or suffered heavy losses, and it''s hard to make progress.


    Of course, there are also those who are not discouraged after defeat, brave after knowing shame, and stand up after breaking, but are more diligent and soar to the sky. However, such people may not be able to produce one even after tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, such fanatics generally do not cause much waves.


    But this time it was different. The person who challenged him was Lord Li, the God of Hunyuan, who defeated the abyss, the secluded family and the secluded spring in one fell swoop.


    If you can defeat Youquan, you can say that you stand on the peak of the supreme demon. Even if he is a madman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, no one can despise his madness.


    And different from the past, the genius demons in the past, even if they want to challenge the whole supreme demons, they also come gradually and challenge one by one.


    But this time, Lord Li sent a war invitation to all the demons in the Supreme God''s realm and below, inviting them to fight in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    All the top Taoists in the whole 18 God regions have received the war invitation from the Hunyuan Shenzong. At the same time, TAIDING ancient city itself also declares to the supreme. Lord Li challenges the supreme demons and accepts all the challenges from the supreme demons.


    If it is only a simple challenge, even if it is Lord Li who has just defeated Youquan, it will not cause the whole supreme shock.


    At the same time of the war, Lord Li also made a bet.


    Anyone who can defeat Lord Li in a frontal duel can get a complete cultivation record and understanding of the supreme power given by the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    This bet is what moves everyone.


    For those top Taoist demons like Youquan, they don''t care about ordinary resources and treasures. Even immortal magic soldiers may not have much attraction to them.


    Just like Youquan, there are three immortal top-grade magic soldiers, and they are the most suitable magic soldiers selected for themselves. Naturally, they will not be moved by an immortal magic soldier that may not be suitable for them.


    Unless it is an immortal sub supreme divine soldier, it can attract their attention.


    As for the supreme level magic weapon... Once this kind of magic weapon is born, even the supreme ancestors of all roads will compete. Where can we get young demons?


    The bet given by Hunyuan Shenzong is a complete supreme cultivation experience!


    Hunyuan Shenzong has more than one supreme power. It''s not surprising that they can show supreme cultivation and understanding. No one will doubt the authenticity of this bet.


    Just crazy about it.


    That''s the supreme practice.


    Each Supreme Master has his own way. Even if this understanding can not be directly referred to, it is enough for a cultivator of the divine realm to become much smoother before reaching the eight robbers of the divine realm.


    This alone may not be as valuable as the supreme level magic weapon, but it is also more precious than the immortal level magic weapon and even the sub supreme level magic weapon.


    After all, how many are the supreme beings, and how many are willing to share their life''s cultivation and understanding. You should know that this understanding contains the essence of the Tao and meaning of practice. It can not be taught by writing it down at will. Even if it is not as precious as topping and inheritance, it can not be given easily.


    For those demons who are conceited and don''t pay much attention to divine soldiers, the value of this bet is simply incalculable, enough to make any demons jealous.


    Even those top Taoist and peerless demons, they also have the supreme and powerful, and can also get the cultivation and understanding of their teachers and predecessors.


    But as said before, each supreme has its own way, or it can''t be achieved without going out of its own way. Therefore, every different supreme practice and understanding is equally precious. Even if it is more, its value will not decline.


    This is the first time that there is a challenge between demons and gambles on supreme understanding.


    For a time, the whole 18 God regions, among the young demons, were full of wind and clouds, and countless people were stupid. At the same time, countless demons set out to rush to the ancient city of TAIDING in the demon Ding God region.


    "TAIDING ancient city, Li Youcai? Interesting."


    In the boundless blue waves in the canglan divine domain, a young man with fine red upper body and blue divine patterns all over was sitting on the body of a huge whale like beast thousands of feet high.


    A huge golden Trident was inserted into the head of the fierce beast, and the blood dyed the nearby sea area more than 100 miles red.


    In the young man''s hand, he held a silk book, on which he could see the mark of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    "A supreme cultivation experience? It''s generous."


    After reading the silk book, the young man grinned: "in that case, I''ll go."


    When the voice fell, he stood up and raised his hand. The huge Trident inserted in the fierce beast''s head flew up into the sky. At the same time, it shrank sharply. Until the youth held it, it was only about ten feet long and exuded a vast and powerful breath.


    Then he flew up and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Jizhanshen domain, a fighting skill field.


    The breath of violent power continues to overflow, with some violent impact, constantly bombarding the light curtain around the fighting field.


    The unbroken light curtain that can withstand the four disasters of the divine realm trembled under the bombardment, and the ripples spread wildly.


    Finally, when the trembling stopped, there was silence in the light curtain.


    At this time, I saw that the whole fighting field was full of friars with shackles.


    Each of these friars has a strong and arrogant breath of having experienced hundreds of battles. No one''s realm is weaker than the three robberies of God''s realm.


    But at the moment, they all fell to the ground, most of them had been killed, the bodies looked terrible, some hands and feet were broken, and their chests collapsed; Some were blown to pieces and their brains burst; Some directly burst out of their bones; Others can''t even see the human form.


    Standing among them was a young man with red hair, bloody smell and wild temperament.


    "I can''t help fighting."


    The young man looked at the fallen monks, shook his head and looked disappointed.


    "The goods are getting worse and worse recently."


    Then he looked to the north, which was the direction of the magic tripod divine domain.


    "Hum, the one named Li Youcai should be more able to fight?"


    "Even you Quan was defeated. It seems that he has some strength."


    "It''s just that nothing has happened recently. I''ll go and have a look."


    Then, a bloodthirsty and cruel smile appeared on his face: "I hope I won''t be killed before I arrive!!"

 Chapter 3008

    The five elements divine realm is the top of a huge mountain that goes straight into the sky and is millions of feet high.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you think of Li Youcai''s afternoon?"


    Two figures are standing on the side of the cliff on the top of the mountain. In front of them is an endless sea of clouds.


    The figure on the left is a slender young man with a blue shirt, a gentle temperament, a face like spring breeze and a long sword on his back.


    Standing on the right, closer to the cliff, is a young man in white with cool temperament, with positive and negative hands, watching the sea of clouds. I can''t see my face clearly.


    It was the beautiful young man who spoke. The young man in white heard the speech and said faintly: "although it is not sensationalism, it is not enough to praise. There is no need to care."


    "Really?" the pretty young man said with a smile, "so, elder martial brother won''t go?"


    The young man in White said calmly, "what he challenges is the people below the three robberies in the divine realm. How can I go?"


    The handsome boy patted his head: "Oh, look at my brain. Elder martial brother, you have broken through the four disasters in the divine realm for more than ten years. Besides, you have to prepare Luo Tian in a hundred years."


    "Even if there is no breakthrough, there is no need to go."


    The handsome young man tilted his head: "why? It''s a supreme cultivation experience."


    In the back of the young man in white, it seems that the birth and death of the five elements can be seen.


    "The supreme road has no haze with me."


    The handsome young man looked at the figure of the young man in white and was distracted for a moment, but he soon recovered and said with a smile: "yes, elder martial brother, your cultivation can''t use the supreme cultivation experience, but I don''t have your realm, elder martial brother."


    "Besides, winning back this cultivation and understanding, not to mention myself, is also very good for the door."


    The young man in White said calmly, "then go."


    The handsome young man was happy: "elder martial brother, you allowed me to go down the mountain?"


    The young man in white didn''t look back: "Li Youcai defeated Youquan. He is not a mediocre. He can''t fear the enemy or despise the enemy. If he is defeated, he will go back to the mountain to receive punishment and sweep away the leaves for a hundred years."


    At this time, the pretty boy couldn''t help running directly down the mountain. When he heard the speech, he turned around and hugged his fist. He smiled happily and said, "I see, senior brother."


    Blood moon god realm, in a deep Taoist field.


    A handsome young man with blood, long black hair and shawl and white clothes opened his eyes and looked at him.


    But he saw that the man in front of him was a handsome young man in black, with blood on his body, narrow eyes, a trace of gloom, and dark red short hair.


    "Kill blood, what are you doing here?" the young man in White said coldly.


    The red haired youth said with a smile, "Zhu Xing, don''t be so cold? We are both demons. We should be as close as brothers and sisters."


    "You can talk to that man about this." the young man in white didn''t give face at all: "see if she will treat you as a brother and sister."


    It seemed that he thought of something. He shivered at the blood killing, pulled at the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "just kidding. Zhu Xing, you''ve been closed for hundreds of years. It''s not boring."


    "I know you want to prepare for Luo Tian in a hundred years, but anyway, you and I all know that as long as she is there, you and I used to be nothing but an addition. What''s the significance of such crazy cultivation?"


    "Recently, something interesting happened outside. Listen to me..."


    Zhu Xing was unmoved and directly interrupted the words of killing blood: "I''m not interested. Is that why you came here?"


    Killing blood smiled: "of course not. I''m just going to go to the magic tripod divine domain. Your blood moon divine domain is the only way. I''ll bring it to you to see if I want to go together."


    "Magic tripod divine domain?" Zhu Xing frowned: "as a devil, you should sit in the divine domain. How can you leave alone?"


    "Look." shaxue shrugged, "that''s what I''m going to say. You say you''re not interested. Tut tut Tut, what do you want me to do?"


    Zhu Xing looked at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    The killing of blood was boring, so he had to say, "the battle book of TAIDING ancient city should also be sent to you. Have you ever read Lian Zhan''s book when you practice in isolation?"


    "The afternoon of war?" a trace of doubt appeared in Zhu Xing''s eyes.


    Killing blood said with a smile: "yes, the benefits of this matter may be much better than your continuous isolation here for a hundred years. Do you know that the guy of you family was defeated not long ago..."


    ¡­¡­


    The whole 18 God regions of the demon soul land were in turmoil because of Qin Huan''s war.


    Almost every day, geniuses and demons from all over the world pour into TAIDING ancient city.


    Of course, no one has challenged Qin Huan.


    After all, the land of the demon soul is large and the road is long. Even if there is a transmission array, it will take a lot of time.


    Therefore, in a few days, the real top demons from the major divine domains have not arrived yet.


    Almost all the people who can come in a few days are originally in the magic tripod God domain, not far from the Hunyuan God sect.


    As the saying goes, the side of the bed should not allow others to snore. Hunyuan Shenzong is now a behemoth. Naturally, there will be no top Taoist power in such a close distance.


    How dare ordinary demons and geniuses fight Qin Huan easily?


    This is a cruel man who even Youquan, the heir of the abyss you family, dares to kill directly. The Supreme Master of the you family paid an immortal magic weapon in exchange for Youquan''s life.


    In such a big place of demons, several families dare to say that their power is stronger than that of the deep Youjia. Youquan dares to kill, not to mention ordinary Taoist demons.


    Unless you are more confident than Youquan, would it be suicide to challenge Qin Huan without authorization? Their family tradition may not produce an immortal top-grade divine soldier in exchange for their own life. Even if he is willing, the premise is that he can hold on to that time in Qin Huan''s hands.


    Therefore, although Qin Huan''s challenge was to face the whole land of demons, it was destined that only the top evil spirits and some very few madmen who did not know the greatness of heaven and earth would dare to accept the challenge.


    Otherwise, no matter how good the supreme cultivation and enlightenment is, it must have life.


    Therefore, although the city is more and more lively day by day, it is more and more peaceful day by day.


    Everyone is waiting for the first person who has the strength, or is qualified to accept Qin Huan''s challenge.


    PS: today''s two more!

 Chapter 3009

    "Lord Li, do you really want to?"


    In the ancient city of TAIDING, Youhong looked worried and dissuaded: "Lord Li, I know your strength is strong, but the whole is so great. There are countless demons, such as the blood emperor and the first God son."


    "Even if you defeat three... Youquan, it doesn''t mean you are invincible in the whole supreme evil."


    "At this moment, our Hunyuan Shenzong is rapidly increasing and expanding, and the development trend is great. If it is at this moment, you..."


    "If I lose at this moment, it will be a great blow to the reputation of our Hunyuan Shenzong, right?"


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and said.


    Youhong hesitated and nodded.


    His worries are sincere.


    Since the war between Qin Huan and Youquan, you Hong really believed Qin Huan.


    Youquan, the third brother, is a shadow that Youhong and other Youjia children can hardly shake off and press on their heads.


    Therefore, seeing Qin Huan fight Youquan and defeat him overwhelmingly, we can imagine how deeply he shocked Youhong.


    It can be said that at this moment, even if Qin Huan returned the soul blood to Youhong and allowed him to leave the Hunyuan God sect, Youhong would never leave.


    For him, compared with the ten sons of the Youjia who were depressed and had to abandon themselves in the past, what he recognized more was the commander of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Therefore, his words are also sincerely for the sake of Qin Huan and Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "in that case, I will be invincible. I can''t do it."


    Youhong was speechless.


    Invincible, it''s easy to say. It''s to challenge the whole supreme demon!


    If he can be invincible, who doesn''t want to be invincible, let alone Qin Huan, even the blood emperor and the first God son, may not dare to say that he is really the first person among the supreme young demons, who can suppress the heroes and respect himself.


    Even at this moment, Youhong''s admiration for Qin Huan has reached an unprecedented level. He also feels that Qin Huan is too arrogant and arrogant.


    But thinking of Qin Huan''s previous actions, you Hong couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Lord Li, since I knew him, when has he not been so arrogant?


    How can I change this?


    Youhong shook her head and thought that Lord Li''s move must have been approved by the strong people behind him.


    If not, how could Qin Huan, now the little Lord of the Hunyuan God sect and the only real ruler in the Ming Dynasty, easily put forward such a shocking challenge that blocked the face of the whole Hunyuan God sect?


    I think those big people have already made arrangements.


    But he didn''t know who was behind Qin Huan?


    Qin Huan is the only master of Hunyuan Shenzong at the moment, both in the light and in the dark.


    Qin Huan''s challenge was his own idea.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not so arrogant that he thought that after defeating Youquan, the whole supreme demon was inferior to himself.


    Of course, he did think about it.


    Qin Huan''s purpose now is nothing more than two. One is to improve his strength as soon as possible, and the other is to improve the strength of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    For Qin Huan, who had two supreme cultivation experiences and pointed to the sky, there were few difficulties in practice. The biggest difficulty was the death of each disaster.


    The death robbery of their own divine realm is the existence that has made countless friars and talents afraid of tigers. There are many friars who dare not cross the robbery all their life. Qin Huan''s death was much more difficult than anyone in the same realm.


    Now every time he crosses the robbery, there is no suspense, but the robbery of 1999. After that, the mysterious shadow in the thunder cloud will make up for two heavenly punishments for him.


    With the improvement of the realm in the future, it is unknown whether the number of heavenly punishments will continue to increase.


    In the first two robberies, Zhang Youyi drank back the punishment from heaven in order to survive safely.


    Without Zhang Youyi, Qin Huan had to rely on himself to survive the robbery.


    Only when the strength in each realm is polished to the real limit, can we get through the final punishment.


    Just like before, he could survive the death of the first robbery in the divine realm with the strength of almost surpassing the third robbery in the divine realm.


    Now, the same is true for the second robbery of Shenjing. The power of death robbery of each robbery will be greatly improved. He must push the power of the second robbery of Shenjing to the limit to survive the robbery.


    The ancient city of TAIDING is a holy land for cultivation. The spirit gathering array and the years array in the city are the best. Qin Huan could easily push his pure cultivation to the peak of the second robbery in the divine realm, but his strength could not be fancy.


    The best way to increase strength is undoubtedly to fight.


    Whether it''s Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan blood of the first generation of the God of war, or the 136 style of the God of war and the true pattern of the God of war, all need to fight to grow and evolve.


    Only by constantly fighting and squeezing yourself to the limit can we develop more potential and become stronger.


    Although there are war towers in the ancient city of TAIDING, how can a simple war tower be comparable to fighting all the top demons in the whole demon land?


    This is one of the reasons why Qin Huan put forward this amazing challenge.


    As for the second reason, it is naturally because of the sect.


    Relying on the previous six forces to fight Youquan, Hunyuan Shenzong temporarily deterred those top forces and made them dare not act rashly.


    But this will not last long after all. These top orthodox strongmen are all crafty and intelligent.


    If it takes a long time, they will see the flaws of Hunyuan Shenzong, and it will be a disaster at that time.


    Only the resurrection of the founder can really frighten everything.


    However, before the founder Hun Yuanzi was resurrected, Qin Huan had to seize all the time to frantically expand the power of the Hun yuan God sect. At least he had to create a real power that did not belong to the top orthodoxy on the surface, so that they could not act rashly.


    The strength of the top orthodoxy can only be said to be three-sided.


    Strong, prestige, and inside information.


    It''s easy for the strong to say that at least five supreme masters, even if they don''t fight, just put them here, they will be radiant and won''t lose to any top orthodoxy.


    But the inside information is helpless. This is what needs a long history to accumulate. No matter how strong the Hunyuan Shenzong is, it can''t quickly catch up with those old top orthodoxy in the inside information.


    In the end, only prestige can catch up.


    Qin Huan now represents the Hunyuan God sect.


    His reputation is equal to the reputation of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    So if Qin Huan is defeated, the reputation of Hunyuan Shenzong will be ruined. Similarly, if he can suppress the demons in the whole demon soul land, his reputation with the Hunyuan God sect will naturally reach an unprecedented height.


    Challenging demons to strengthen himself and his clan was a double whammy for Qin Huan.


    As for what you Hong said, Qin Huan certainly didn''t think about the result of the defeat.


    But since he was forced to come to the place of the devil''s soul, he has made progress without retreat, and there is no way back!!

 Chapter 3010

    Of course, Qin Huan was not so confident that he really thought he was invincible.


    Therefore, the upper limit of the challenge is limited to the demons in the divine realm and below.


    After all, people who know a little common sense know that there is a great gap between the three robberies in Shenjing and the later ones.


    Although there is a big gap between each of the ten robberies in the divine realm, if we insist on a 369 grade, there is no doubt that the three robberies in the divine realm to the fourth level is a completely different level. This is the first threshold.


    The second way is from the fifth stage of the divine realm to the sixth robbery, and from the divine realm to the realm of ancient gods.


    After reaching the ancient god, the strength increased rapidly again, which can be seen from the battle of the master''s soul.


    After that, nature will go from immortality to supremacy.


    Immortality and supremacy are two concepts that cannot be compared at all.


    Qin Huan didn''t think he could directly sweep away the demons in the whole demon land.


    However, Qin Huan was quite confident about the three disasters in the divine realm and below.


    After all, he understood the power of boiling blood and defeated many triple demons of Jiang''s divine realm as early as the robbery of the divine realm.


    Jiang''s demons, who bear the power of top blood and boiling blood, are no worse than the top demons in the land of demons.


    Moreover, they made rapid progress. With Qin Huan''s generous resources, Jiang''s overall strength was rapidly increasing.


    Even in more than a year, many of the triple demons in Jiang''s divine realm have broken through the quadruple.


    Not only that, but also some Jiang people seem to want to break through the seven aspects of the divine realm and become a member of the immortal realm.


    The seven commanders also told Qin Huan that in the world outside, with a lot of data, they might be able to break through the supreme realm.


    If someone really breaks through, it must be that Hunyuan Shenzong has more real sea god needles, not just deterrence. Of course, how long this may be, we don''t know.


    In short, Qin Huan was more confident after he got the Xuanji Tiansha armor.


    Even if you challenge the whole supreme demon, you have no fear!


    Of course, on the last hand, Qin Huan still had a trace of selfishness in his heart.


    He always wanted to see if the blood emperor, the first devil of the blood demon sect, was really blood.


    The blood demon sect is a huge force in the front row of the demon soul land. The first demon, the blood emperor, sits in the ancient demon God domain all the year round.


    Qin Huan had inquired before that the ancient demon God domain was located in the arch of the other four God domains of the blood demon sect. If you want to go to the ancient demon God domain, you have to go through one of the other four God domains.


    Even if Qin Huan wanted to confirm again, he could not openly break into the ancient demon God domain, which is the backbone of the blood demon sect, and meet the blood emperor.


    If it''s really blood, it''s all right. If it''s not, I''ve become a deliberately provocative blood demon sect.


    Even if the people of the blood demon sect have a good temper, I''m afraid they have to have a fight with the Hunyuan God sect.


    Therefore, Qin Huan also looked forward to whether this bet could lead the first devil blood emperor, and then he could determine whether the blood emperor was blood or not.


    That''s why Qin Yu went directly to the supreme cultivation and understanding treasure.


    If it were not for such treasures, even an immortal top-grade divine soldier might not be able to attract such a real evil spirit as the blood emperor.


    Anyway, Qin Huan had two supreme cultivation experiences.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to lose the battle and handed over this cultivation and understanding.


    After all, it was also the last thing left by the two elders. How could Qin Huan give it easily?


    On the seventh day after the challenge, no real top demons arrived to respond to Qin Huan''s challenge. Qin Huan was not too anxious, but chose to enter the battle tower again.


    This time, the War Tower Qin Huan entered was not the previous war tower, but the War Tower of the second robbery of Shenjing.


    In the ancient city of TAIDING, war towers exist from the first robbery to the sixth robbery in Shenjing, but the number of people in the first robbery in Shenjing is the largest.


    As for the monks in the immortal realm above six robbers, they are also strong in the land of demons, and the number is very rare. Even most of the defenders of the descendants of top Taoist demons are just immortal realm. Anyway, they can''t be called "demons" or "genius".


    Qin Huan must not lose this challenge. Therefore, Qin Huan must try his best to improve his strength before starting.


    War Tower is naturally the best choice.


    This challenge originally attracted countless demons. The whole ancient city of TAIDING was busy. Qin Huan naturally attracted countless eyes as soon as he appeared.


    "Look, it''s Lord Li!"


    "If it''s Lord Li, is he going to challenge the War Tower of the second robbery in Shenjing?"


    "At this time, the war is imminent. Next, we have to face the challenge of countless demons. Lord Li has enough to challenge the war tower."


    "Hum, in my opinion, it seems arrogant. Is the War Tower easy to challenge? If he is hurt in it, see how he can deal with the challenge later?"


    Everyone talked about it, but in any case, they were really looking forward to seeing Qin Huan challenge the War Tower of the second robbery of the divine realm.


    After all, before that, he set an amazing record of robbing the War Tower in Shenjing and 18 people in Lien Chan.


    Originally, many demons from afar did not know the terrible record, but these days, after their own challenge, they knew what the concept of eighteen people was.


    Most of them can''t even pass the top five, let alone ten or more.


    This is also the battle tower of the second robbery in the divine realm. Although the cultivation is higher, the difficulty at the same level is not higher than that of the first robbery. After all, the demons challenging the battle tower in the past dynasties are the most in the first robbery in the divine realm.


    Qin Huan walked into the war tower while everyone was watching.


    The staff already knew Qin Huan''s temperament. While welcoming Qin Huan, they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. Soon, Qin Huan entered the room.


    Just after Qin Huan entered, just a moment later, outside the battle tower, the sharp eyed man shouted, "look, it''s Lord Li''s name!"


    Everyone saw that Li Youcai had appeared in the ranking outside the battle tower, indicating that he had defeated one person.


    "Hiss... It''s already alone?"


    "This... So fast?"


    "Oh, my God, I just went in!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Qin Huan just went in for a incense, but he had already defeated one person??

 Chapter 3011

    Inside the battle tower, Qin Huan was covered with divine patterns, and his figure turned into tens of thousands. He attacked the opponent in front of him.


    What he did was the 136 moves of the God of war, and under his feet were the shadows of the heavens.


    The opponent he faced was a tall, thin young man with a frown and a cold look.


    The young man was strong and possessed more than ten kinds of powerful divine patterns, and his physique was even more special. When fighting, he was filled with terrible burning gas, burning everything he touched and distorting the space. The combat method he practiced was also a powerful combat method that Qin Huan had never seen before.


    However, in the face of Qin Yu, all this was useless.


    Qin Huan didn''t even need to use the six changes of mad demons. He suppressed the youth inch by inch with the power of boiling blood and the 136 moves of the God of war.


    More than ten kinds of powerful divine patterns of the youth were shaking against Qin Huan''s burning blood, and the burning gas all over his body could not penetrate Qin Huan''s protective divine patterns.


    That set of strong war methods was completely defeated under the fierce attack of the God of war 136.


    Less than half an hour after the battle, Qin Huan had not practiced the God of war 136 for the third time. The tall and thin young man could no longer support it. Qin Huan blew away the more than ten divine patterns with one punch, and his body was beaten into a remnant.


    "Victory, continue or end!" the old voice sounded.


    Qin Huan stood still and breathed a long smell of purple gold.


    "Continue."


    This is the seventh man he has defeated.


    The War Tower of the second robbery in the divine realm is indeed stronger than the first robbery in the divine realm.


    But just as I said earlier, compared with the first robbery in Shenjing, the second robbery in Shenjing is not as big a gap as the third robbery to the fourth robbery.


    Qin Huan himself broke through the second robbery of the divine realm, and his combat power was not much better than that of the first robbery of the divine realm.


    Therefore, the battle tower of the second robbery of Shenjing didn''t seem to be too difficult for Qin Huan. On the contrary, it was just within the scope of Qin Huan''s bearing. It was neither too easy nor too difficult.


    Of course, this is for Qin Huan.


    Now the pot has burst outside.


    "God, it''s less than half a day. It''s the eighth person!"


    "Lord Li is still Lord Li, no one can match!"


    "I believe that Lord Li can still hit 18 people this time."


    "Don''t be kidding. I really think the war tower can pass so easily?"


    Among the crowd, a short man in black looked at the ranking outside the war tower with complex front color.


    He was no one else, but it was when Qin Huan first challenged the war tower that ten people in Lien Chan were amazed by countless demons.


    Originally, his achievements should be famous in TAIDING ancient city and spread all over the country.


    Unfortunately, he happened to meet Lord Li, who had 11 people in Lien Chan.


    After Li Zhu''s second challenge, Lien Chan''s 18 men set an unprecedented record. Compared with Xiong Zu''s achievements, Xiong Zu''s achievements are like fireflies to the sun and the moon. They look dim and no one pays attention to them anymore.


    In the following years, he worked hard to cultivate and constantly attacked the war tower.


    Finally, he defeated eleven people and fought to the twelfth.


    However, compared with Qin Huan, Lien Chan''s 18 men, this record was not worth mentioning, and he didn''t even think of many storms.


    Xiong Zuxin knew that he had reached the limit, so he had to choose to cross the robbery, broke through the second robbery in the divine realm, and planned to show his fist in the battle tower of the second robbery.


    However, it has been three years since he came to the second war tower, and now he has only fought to the sixth man.


    Compared with countless other geniuses, this is already a very amazing speed. Xiong Zu is confident. Give him some time, he will be able to fight ten people in a row again, or even higher.


    But today, Qin Huan arrived at the eighth man in just half a day.


    Xiong Zu asked himself that he was also a proud man who would never admit defeat.


    But looking at the big Li Youcai in the ranking, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of powerlessness.


    This desperate gap makes it hard to imagine how to catch up.


    "Is there someone out of the sky?" Xiong Zu murmured, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes: "if so, is it necessary to catch up?"


    At this time, I don''t know how many people outside the tower are in the same mood as Xiong Zu. Their eyes are complex and confused. They look at the number of people who changed Li Youcai''s name again.


    Qin Huan unconsciously hit the Taoist heart of countless genius demons in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    But he didn''t know it, and even if he did, he wouldn''t care.


    On his way, there is only one way forward.


    Unless he is a relative or friend, he will never stop his steps in order to look back at others left behind by himself.


    In this way, he has surpassed countless people all the way to come here, and he will continue to move forward in the future!


    In the duel field, Qin Huan roared and blew out his fist. His strength gathered a little and burst out at a little, shaking his opponent back.


    However, it was enough to blow the ordinary divine realm three times, but it only slightly shook the opponent''s body protection divine pattern in front of him, but failed to completely disperse it.


    The opponent''s body protection divine pattern is so strong that it can be called extremely terrible. Ordinary attacks can''t be defeated at all!


    But Qin Huan''s offensive is far from over.


    "I am heaven!"


    Qin Huan roared and a hundred figures appeared at the same time. Like a hundred masters, under boundless pressure, the opponent''s movement stopped instantly, and the God pattern that had been shocked could not be recovered.


    Qin Huan seized the opportunity and roared.


    "One!"


    The violent force broke out at the origin and destroyed the opponent''s body. Qin Huan saw that the opponent turned into a virtual shadow. Qin Huan didn''t even see it, so he continued to burst into momentum and continued to fight the next battle.


    At this time, it is already the tenth opponent.


    Already, Qin Huan can feel the pressure.


    But that was exactly what Qin Huan wanted.


    Facing the 11th stronger opponent, Qin Huan did not hesitate to start the six changes of crazy demons and roared up.


    Today, he will once again hit the limit of the two robbery War Tower, and then in his strongest state, he will fight against many anti heaven demons from the 18 God domains!


    Outside the tower, Qin Huan''s ranking increased rapidly in a few days.


    When the tenth day came, the sixteenth man.


    The fifteenth day, the seventeenth.


    The 22nd, the 18th!!


    Eight days later, it happens to be a whole month.


    Qin Huan, climb to the top again, the second battle tower in Shenjing, the 18th person!!

 Chapter 3012

    Inside the war tower, Qin Yu stood tall, purple and golden, bleeding all over, even his bones were exposed, and his face became very old.


    Obviously, it is the aging appearance caused by being drained of Qi and blood by the power of crazy devil six changes under the fierce battle for a long time.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t care. Although this state was uncomfortable, Qin Huan was used to it, and it didn''t hinder him much.


    At the same time, a subtle divine pattern was slowly integrated into Qin Huan''s body and integrated with the God of war pattern in Qin Huan''s body.


    "Another wisp of the true pattern of the God of war."


    Qin Huan knew clearly that the power of his God of war pattern was increasing again. Not only that, his understanding of the God of war was also more refined.


    The 18th man in the War Tower of the second robbery in the God''s territory, not surprisingly, is still the shadow of the God of war.


    The power of the shadow of God of war in the second robbery of God''s realm was far greater than that in the first robbery of God''s realm. Even Qin Huan, whose strength has increased again, defeated the shadow of God of war after a hard battle.


    Finally, sure enough, I got a new thread of the true pattern of the God of war.


    Qin Huan guessed that the last opponent on each floor of the battle tower from the first robbery to the sixth robbery in the divine realm was the shadow of the God of war. After defeating all the shadows of the God of war on the sixth floor, you can get a complete true pattern of the God of war and truly complement the God of war Tao and the God of war pattern.


    Qin Huan felt that the power of his God of war pattern had surpassed many other God patterns. Only by opening the Xuanyuan blood god pattern under the power of boiling blood and the heaven patterns under the wrath of the heavens could it be comparable.


    Of course, Qin Huan only exerted a small part of his power, whether it was Xuanyuan''s blood of the early dynasty or the heavenly patterns of the various heavenly Daoists, and there was endless potential for him to develop.


    But it also shows that the God of war pattern and the God of war Tao are absolutely no less powerful than the blood of the early generation and the inheritance of the heavenly Tao.


    "It seems that every time we break through the realm in the future, we must challenge the corresponding battle tower and defeat the last shadow of the God of war."


    Qin Huan thought.


    Fortunately, TAIDING ancient city has become the site of Hunyuan Shenzong. As long as it breaks through the realm, it can come to challenge at any time.


    Qin Huan guessed that the existence of the War Tower might itself be to inherit the complete God of war.


    It''s just that the requirements for the inheritance of the God of war are too harsh. We must defeat the more powerful shadow of the God of war. Only in this way can we get the true pattern of the God of war and the 136 style of the God of war and obtain the true inheritance of the God of war.


    To defeat the shadow of the God of war, Qin Huan thought it was necessary to really reach the ultimate strength of each realm.


    Yes, this ultimate strength is not the limit of each cultivator, but the limit of this realm itself.


    Just like Qin Huan, when he was robbed of the divine realm, he already had the terrorist strength that the three robbers of the divine realm could win the battle. This strength has long gone far beyond the one robber of the divine realm in the ordinary sense.


    Only when this limit is reached, can we defeat the shadow of the God of war who is also at the limit of the realm.


    It was like the three extreme realms of the eternal Heaven and earth, the spiritual realm, the Taoist Scriptures and the fairyland in the past. Qin Huan called it the extreme realm of the divine realm.


    But the three extreme states in the past were the extreme states of the three great states, and the extreme state of the divine state existed in every robbery.


    After all, in the wild period, there were no so-called three realms. The three realms were only called the foundation before the divine realm.


    Don''t think this limit is easy to reach. Even Qin Huan, if he didn''t have the blood of the early generation, understood the power of boiling blood and the power of six changes of crazy demons, I''m afraid he couldn''t reach this level no matter how he practiced.


    The top demons in all the world may reach this limit after paying a great price and resources, but it is not worth the loss for them.


    After all, there are ten disasters in the divine realm. If each disaster has to be pushed to the extreme realm to break through, it can be imagined how much it will cost. With the same resources and costs, it may be enough to push their realm up several times.


    Relying on their natural demon talent and blood power, as well as their powerful magic soldiers, they can easily be invincible at the same level or even challenge beyond the level. Naturally, there is no need to pursue the extreme situation of each robbery. They just need to raise their strength enough to overcome the dead robbery and break through the realm.


    Qin Huan was the only exception.


    If he could, Qin Huan certainly wanted to improve his accomplishments as soon as possible. He wished he could ascend to the divine realm and become the supreme. He had the edge of pointing to the sky and two supreme practices and understanding. The supreme road was not an obstacle to him at all.


    There is even the existence of the magic eye. After breaking through to the supreme, he may be able to explore the power of the magic eye, so as to find the way to the nine robberies in the divine realm.


    However, Qin Huan''s death robbery was much stronger than other demons. The inevitable 99 robbery and additional heaven punishment were terrible.


    "If it wasn''t helpless, why should it be like this?" Qin Huan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    For him, there was nothing he could do. If he did not raise his strength to the extreme of every disaster, Qin Huan would not be sure to survive the disaster.


    If it hadn''t been for this, Qin Huan would have already reached the three robberies of the divine realm, or even higher.


    Fortunately, if he had not reached the extreme state, he would not have been able to get the true pattern of the God of war and the 136 moves of the God of war. This is a blessing in disguise.


    However, he was also very surprised at the strength of the shadow of the God of war.


    You know, the shadow of the God of war has reached the extreme state only by virtue of the way of the God of war and the 136 forms of the God of war.


    "Isn''t this really the shadow of the God of war?" Qin Huan had some doubts before, and now he felt more and more so.


    What remains in the war tower are the shadows of demons of past dynasties. I''m afraid only the shadow of the legendary god of war can have such terrible strength.


    "If so, why is there no mind?"


    Looking at the place where the shadow of the God of war disappeared, Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about the early gods and demons.


    The only early God and devil he knew his name was the God of war.


    Just because the name of God of war is too big.


    It is said to be the most powerful existence among the early gods and demons, and his traces are all over the chaotic world.


    Qin Huan has been walking all the way from the four stars to now. Almost everywhere he goes, he can encounter the legacy of the God of war.


    The God of war Wang''s family of the four stars, the great wilderness war temple, the God of war trial known as the first of the seven trials of gods and demons, the God of war Taoist sect whose name Qin Huan only heard, and the three God of war tribes of Chi, Jiang and Xuanyuan in the wilderness.


    These seem to have originated from the God of war in the chaotic period.

 Chapter 3013

    Of course, these should not all be the direct inheritance of the God of war, but they should have more or less cause and effect with the legacy of the God of war.


    The trial of God of war seems to be the trial created by God of war.


    The blood of the three gods of war and the three tribes of the God of war they represent should be directly inherited from the God of war.


    In this way, Qin Huan, who has the blood of Xuanyuan of the early generation, seems to be the son of the God of war.


    After all, the original blood of the three tribes is the original blood of gods and Demons directly handed down from the God of war itself.


    If the shadow of the God of war is really the shadow of the God of war, does it not mean that the existence of the war tower can even be traced back to the early days of the wilderness or even earlier?


    At this time, Qin Huan had been transported outside the war tower and returned to his manor. He looked back and looked at the world war VI tower standing in the city in the distance, which was filled with a breath of vicissitudes and antiquity.


    "If it''s really the God of war, where has the God of war gone?" Qin Huan murmured, "has such a powerful existence fallen?"


    "Or... They still exist between heaven and earth, but disappeared?"


    When I thought of this, even though I was as determined as Qin Huan, I felt a chill.


    In today''s history, it has long been difficult to find the deeds of the early gods and demons, and only some legends have spread.


    The traces of the early gods and Demons completely disappeared at the end of the wilderness.


    No one knows why the early gods and demons, who were powerful for a time and made the whole chaotic world tremble, disappeared.


    Qin Huan didn''t even get the answer from the elder Chi in Chi Ji''s memory.


    Such existence should have been almost eternal.


    Therefore, whether they fall or just hide and stare at heaven and earth in the dark, it is a creepy thing.


    Qin Yu shook his head: "don''t think about it."


    With his current strength, it''s too far to think about these.


    Not to mention the first generation of gods and demons, even in the wild period, the three gods of war and the war of annihilation still lingered in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Maybe he can find some answers after he goes to the real supreme.


    At the moment, thinking about this is just groundless.


    After rectifying his mood, Qin Huan entered the small world of bronze mirrors and began to pour down the divine spring water to restore consumption.


    Today''s divine spring is much larger than before.


    It can almost be called a small lake.


    The holy mountain and the mountain soul were also greatly benefited by breeding the holy spring to this level. Qin Huan felt that their breath was better than before.


    If such a large amount of divine spring water is taken out, the whole demon soul land will be shocked.


    However, in Qin Huan''s hands, this wonderful and precious divine spring water was mostly used to make up for the consumption after using the six changes of crazy demons.


    It can be said that there can be no more luxury.


    Seeing that the holy spring was forming and there was no danger of drying up, Qin Huan did not hide. This time he came in and took many out directly.


    He first gave half of them to the people of the Jiang family.


    Although everyone of the Jiang family has natural top blood, they have been trapped behind the ancient bronze gate for countless years and lack resources to make up for it. Their physique is inevitably not as good as that in the wild period. The divine spring water that can improve their physique is also of great benefit to them, so that they can quickly recover to their physique at the peak of that year.


    At this time, Jiang family and Qin Huan were both prosperous. The stronger their strength, the more abundant Qin Huan''s inside information. Therefore, they were very generous to Jiang family and Qin Huan. Not only the divine spring, but nearly half of the resources in the ancient city of TAIDING were devoted to them.


    The other half was given to Youhong and Yunxiao as a reward to many strong people who first took refuge in the Hunyuan God sect and made meritorious contributions.


    Even in the land of demons, divine spring water is also the top treasure that many monks dream of.


    This immediately caused a big shock in the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t pay much attention, because he was in the middle of the War Tower in January, in the ancient city of TAIDING, and came to challenge his top demons.


    ¡­¡­


    "Presumptuous!"


    On the central square of TAIDING ancient city, a fierce collision is going on with a roar of anger.


    On one side are more than a dozen monks wearing the disciple clothes of Hunyuan Shenzong and with a long sword pattern on their right chest.


    They are all Dharma protection teams formed by Yunxiao''s disciples who are good at fighting to maintain public security in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Yunxiao, like Youhong, is determined to make meritorious contributions. Those who can be selected by him are really powerful demons. Even in the battle tower, they are experts who can fight several people in a row. Their accomplishments are more than three robbers in the divine realm.


    Of course, there are countless strong people in TAIDING ancient city, and there are not a few outsiders in Shenjing four robbers or even level 5 and level 6. However, if they encounter such strong people to make trouble, they are the strong people above the Dharma guard deacon. Those who can become the Dharma guard deacon have the lowest cultivation are nerve five robbers.


    Above the deacon, the Dharma team has five leaders, all of whom are immortal strong.


    The Dharma protection team in charge of Yunxiao, the battle hall in charge of Youhong and the four half step supreme cabinet elders are the six factions within the Hunyuan Shenzong to jointly suppress the ancient city of TAIDING.


    With the Dharma team in charge, the security in TAIDING ancient city has always been stable.


    In fact, the most suppressed by the Dharma guard is the struggle between the young demons below the third robbery in the divine realm.


    After all, those old and strong men with high cultivation know the power of the Hunyuan Shenzong one by one. How dare they not make trouble in the ancient city of TAIDING?


    At the moment, the dozen disciples of the Dharma team are facing only one opponent.


    It was a young man with red hair, blood all over his body, a cruel smile on his face and wild temperament.


    He was so powerful that he didn''t even use weapons. When he faced more than a dozen Dharma protectors, he was almost one-sided and overwhelming.


    The two sides exchanged more than ten moves. Every time the red haired youth made a move, a Dharma protector disciple either flew out or fell directly. Unexpectedly, no one could catch his move.


    Moreover, he started very hard. All the Dharma protection disciples who were knocked down by him were broken and bleeding.


    "Too weak, too weak." the red haired youth grinned, "Hunyuan Shenzong? Why can''t you fight like this?"


    Although he was merciless, he was extremely relaxed. Obviously, these disciples of the Dharma team were not enough to force out his real strength.


    At this time, a violent breath fell from the sky, but a figure wrapped in black flame fell and suddenly punched the red haired youth on the top of his head.


    In the face of the attack from the top of the head, the red haired young man raised his eyebrows without raising his head.


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 3014

    The violent shock wave spread, making many monks watching the war around unstable and their faces changed wildly.


    At the foot of the red haired youth, the bluestone slab, which is made of a variety of materials and is extremely hard, and can even withstand the three robbers of the divine realm without damage, instantly cracks and falls several feet below.


    When two fists touch a point, the power contained is shocking.


    "Huh?"


    The red haired youth took back his fist, but saw a black flame, which was already wrapped around his fist. It seemed that the hot flame that could incinerate the space was rapidly burning the blood and flesh on the red haired youth''s hands, but in a short breath, you could see the white bones below, which was very terrible.


    "Some meaning."


    Faced with the burning of the black flame, the red haired youth did not change his face at all, but his eyes became a little excited.


    "Finally, there''s a man with some strength, boy. Are you Li Youcai?"


    Standing in front of him, the figure of black flame was wrapped all over. Hearing the flame on Yan''s face receded, revealing a handsome and cold face.


    "Jiang Du."


    The person who did it was Jiang Du, the evil spirit of the Jiang family.


    "Jiang Du?" the red haired youth tilted his head and seemed to lose interest: "it''s not Li Youcai."


    At the same time, his breath suddenly rose, and the blood god pattern rushed out of his body, covering the whole right hand. In an instant, the black flame of his palm was burning, and was extinguished by the blood god pattern.


    The right hand, which showed its white bones, was also rapidly producing flesh and blood, and recovered in the blink of an eye.


    "If it''s not Li Youcai, go away." the red haired youth grinned, "call Li Youcai out."


    Jiang Du''s eyes flickered, showing a trace of surprise.


    Although it was only a flame, it was the flame of his bloody battle skills and the extinction of heaven and earth.


    Even other demons who are also Jiang''s family dare not easily let his flame infect them.


    At the moment, it was so easy for the red haired youth to die out.


    But he still snorted coldly, "if you want to deal with you, you don''t have to fight¡°


    The voice fell, his handsome face was shrouded in flames again, his body shook, and rushed towards the red haired youth.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the two figures suddenly collided with each other and made an earth shaking noise.


    The ground of the whole square cracked, and the world seemed to shake.


    "Eh, not bad."


    In the vibration, the voice of the red haired youth sounded, as if with a trace of excitement.


    "Well, you seem to be banned."


    "Before Li Youcai, I''ll take you to stretch your muscles and bones."


    When the voice fell, the red haired youth was up and down, and a terrible breath suddenly broke out. It turned into a bloody demon ghost wearing armor behind him.


    Immediately, the monks who were watching recognized the virtual shadow and exclaimed.


    "It''s the demon of blood war!


    "He is the little red butcher of the crazy bloody war sect!"


    Crazy blood war sect, together with heaven war sect and beast war sect, is the third war sect of the land of demons.


    It is the top Taoist tradition across the three God domains of the eighteen God domains: the extreme war god domain, the war blood god domain and the crazy heaven God domain. Its power is not much worse than that of the abyss and Youjia. It is also one of the strongest forces in the forefront of the eighteen God domains.


    The shaozong Chitu of the mad blood war sect is also the top demon in the land of demons like Youquan.


    Moreover, the reputation of Chitu is more prosperous than that of Youquan.


    This is not a question of strength, but a question of character.


    Chitu is an out and out war madman. He once broke through the 18 God regions and challenged the demons of all the main roads.


    Moreover, he is extremely bloodthirsty and violent in fighting. If he is defeated by him, he will end up badly hurt. If he is not careful, he may be forcibly killed by him in the rage.


    At that time, his fierce reputation spread all over the 18 God regions. No matter where he went, the demons of all the main roads were frightened, for fear that he would call on him to challenge himself.


    Finally, he came to the heaven God domain to challenge the shaozong Cangjie of the heaven war sect. He was defeated and severely damaged by it. Only then did he return to the crazy blood war sect, and then he restrained a lot. But he still left the crazy blood war sect from time to time to challenge other demons.


    Lord li of the Hunyuan God sect challenged the demons of the 18 God regions this time. People have talked about which demons will take the challenge, but there is no doubt that everyone thinks that Chitu must be among them.


    Now, sure enough, the first one to come to TAIDING ancient city and reveal the existence of the supreme evil is Chitu!


    "Chitu is really the same as before. If he disagrees, he will fight." a monk sighed.


    "Yes, and the strength seems stronger than before."


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find an enemy in the three robberies in Shenjing."


    "It is said that Chitu once fought with Youquan, but he was defeated by Cangjie shaozong. It is said that his strength went further and inspired the blood demon God of war. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    "In this way, I''m afraid there will be a battle between him and Lord Li."


    "Lord Li doesn''t say that this evil spirit called Jiang Du can fight Chitu head-on. It''s really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger among the Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "No, Chitu has begun to be serious. Jiang Du won''t last long."


    Sure enough, under the crowd, the two belligerents gradually separated up and down.


    It is striking that Jiang duck is firmly suppressed by Chitu and is difficult to compete.


    Chitu, who broke out bleeding war and ghost ghost shadow, was filled with a bloody and violent atmosphere all over his body. The attack contained unimaginable terrorist power, which was hard for Jiang du to resist.


    You should know that Jiang Du made Qin Huan, who had not yet understood the power of boiling blood, try his best, and it was hard to hurt a penny. The triple demon of Jiang in the divine realm shows the strength of Chitu.


    Finally, Jiang Du, who was difficult to support, was suddenly punched by the virtual shadow behind Chitu, and hit him in the chest. Just listening to the explosion, Jiang Du''s blood gushed in his mouth, his chest burst directly and flew backwards.


    At this time, Chitu was full of red eyes and fierce breath. He roared and chased up, and another punch hit Jiang Du''s head.


    If this fist is solid, Jiang Du''s head will explode in an instant.


    At this time, a figure appeared behind Jiang Du. His left hand pressed Jiang Du''s back to stop him from flying upside down, while his right hand clenched his fist and blew out with earth shaking power!


    Boom!

 Chapter 3015

    In the earth shaking roar, it was unstoppable before. It was like the red slaughter of a wild beast. It was blown upside down. The square under the feet of both sides burst directly. The splashing flying stones alone burst the surrounding rows of high-rise buildings.


    Chitu was in mid air. He turned over and stood firm. He looked ahead. The violent breath in his eyes was also suppressed and recovered a little Qingming.


    "Huh?"


    Everyone''s eyes also fell on the figure that had just appeared.


    I saw that it was a resolute young man in white.


    When they saw the figure, they cried out in surprise.


    "It''s Lord Li!"


    "Lord Li appeared!"


    Who is the person who appears, not Qin Huan?


    "Young master..." looking at Qin Huan, Jiang Du''s face showed a trace of shame: "Jiang Du is ashamed."


    This was also Qin Huan''s request to let the people of the Jiang family call themselves the little Lord outside.


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to let the Jiang family reveal their identity before they had a new supreme power and had enough strength.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Qin Yu shook his head. At the same time, he raised his hand and sprinkled a bottle of divine spring water on Jiang Du, making his wound recover quickly.


    He patted Jiang DU on the shoulder and asked him to recover. Qin Huan''s eyes fell on Chitu.


    And Chitu''s eyes met at the same time.


    Their eyes collided at this moment.


    "Li Youcai?" Chitu tilted his head and asked with a grin.


    "What are you?" Qin Huan said faintly, carrying his hands on his back. "Are you presumptuous in my ancient city of TAIDING?"


    Chitu was slightly stunned, and the corners of his eyes were slightly undetectable.


    The crowd immediately held their breath and could not speak.


    I''m afraid I can''t find a few demons in the whole 18 God regions. In the face of Chitu, dare to say "what are you?".


    "It really deserves to be Lord Li. He is so arrogant."


    Although Qin Huan''s attitude seemed arrogant, many people looked more and more adored.


    After all, since the names of Hunyuan Shenzong and Li Youcai spread in the magic tripod divine domain and even the 18 divine domains, his arrogant name has followed.


    In World War I, you Quan almost killed you family, and even dared to negotiate terms with the Supreme Master of abyss you family. Such arrogance can''t be found in the whole demon soul land.


    And his final record and performance really deserve this arrogance.


    "What am I?" Chitu grinned and laughed wildly: "Li Youcai, but you sent a battle paper to challenge me. Now you actually ask me what I am?"


    "Interesting. Let me see what you are!"


    At the same time, Chitu let out a loud roar and his blood swelled. The virtual shadow of the bloody devil behind him was almost substantive. He made an earth shaking roar and rushed towards Qin Huan.


    At that moment, Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed and his breath suddenly burst out. Blood divine patterns rushed out and enveloped his whole body, and suddenly collided with Chitu.


    Even the monks who were watching around were already ready, and they were almost blown out by the violent shock wave. Only a few monks who had more than four robberies in the divine realm could stand and didn''t retreat again and again.


    In the center of the shock wave, the whole square has disappeared and replaced by a deep giant pit.


    In the middle of the pit, Qin Huan''s figure was still standing still. On the contrary, Chitu, who was attacked by the explosive force, was shocked and retreated a few steps.


    However, before he could stand firm, Qin Huan suddenly stepped out and came to Chitu.


    Chitu, who has always been arrogant and fought like a fierce beast, felt an indescribable breath of terror. It seemed that standing in front of him was a terrible demon coming out of chaos, with an overwhelming breath of destruction.


    In the face of such a terrible atmosphere, Chitu''s bloodthirsty and violent intention was aroused. If he didn''t retreat but advance, he would blow out with a fist.


    However, the next moment, a palm fell on Chitu''s shoulder.


    With a seemingly understatement, Chitu felt as if the whole heaven and earth had fallen down, crashing down on his shoulder, and the whole body was about to collapse.


    "Roar!" in the face of this unparalleled pressure, Chitu chose to erupt again, and the virtual shadow of the bloody demon God behind him also made a roar of tearing the sky.


    However, the palm pressed on the shoulder also exerted force again.


    In an instant, countless wonderful divine patterns stretched out from the palm of his hand and blocked Chitu''s whole body.


    Under the blockade of this divine pattern, Chitu felt that his whole strength was imprisoned and difficult to play.


    Just as he was roaring and preparing to break through the divine grain blockade, suddenly, he trembled all over.


    In an instant, an extreme death crisis came to his mind. Under the beast like intuition, this death crisis made Chitu tense and his flesh almost burst under the extreme cry.


    "In TAIDING ancient city, you are not allowed to do anything except the challenge arena."


    "All fights can only be solved in the challenge arena."


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s cold and indifferent voice came into his ears: "those who violate will be killed. This is the rule of the Hunyuan God sect."


    "No matter whether you take over my war or whatever, you can''t violate it."


    "I''ll spare your life for your first crime. If you dare to do it again, life and death will not matter."


    Qin Huan''s palm loosened as the voice dropped.


    Chitu subconsciously retreated and didn''t stop until dozens of feet away. He still had lingering fear in his heart.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s eyes were full of fear.


    In his memory, there was such a strong death crisis only when he faced the shaozong Cangjie of Cangtian zhanzong.


    Cangjie, the shaozong of Cangtian war sect, Baimo, the first God son of the five element God sect, and the blood emperor, the first devil son of the blood demon sect.


    They are the whole land of demons and spirits. The rebellious demons that really stand on the top of the mountain are suppressed on everyone''s head. They are the goal that everyone pursues and looks up to.


    Even demons like Youquan and Chitu will defeat them as their greatest goal.


    At this moment, Qin Huan felt the same terrible smell as Cangjie.


    Qin Huan said lightly, "if you want to fight with me, I will wait for you... And all of you in the challenge arena in three days."


    Looking at Qin Huan with a cold face, Chi Tu smiled.


    "Interesting..."


    "You really deserve my trip."


    "Although I have never bothered to care about the rules, you are qualified to let me give this face."


    "On the challenge arena? I remember."

 Chapter 3016

    The voice fell, and Chitu was ready to turn and leave.


    Many monks who were watching returned to their senses and looked at Qin Huan in awe.


    Although they didn''t see what had just happened, there was no doubt that Qin Yu had won the fight.


    So that Chitu, who was bloodthirsty and violent, woke up and gave way.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Stop."


    Chitu stopped, looked back at Qin Huan and raised his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan said indifferently, "even if you''re the first offender and don''t ask you to do it outside the challenge arena, do you want to leave like this after you smashed the square in our city?"


    Red TU was stunned when he heard the speech, and a trace of disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    With his character, it was very rare for Qin Huan not to do it here.


    Qin Huan asked him to compensate for the broken square?


    Even if you are crazy like Chitu, you can''t help but feel a stem in your heart at this time.


    Many monks were stunned.


    After staring at Qin Huan with a cold face for a while, Chi Tu''s anger flashed in his eyes. With a cold hum, he threw down a Xumi ring and turned away.


    Qin Huan nodded to Jiang Du beside him. Jiang Du understood and went forward to put away xumijie.


    Many monks in the city were speechless.


    The whole supreme power is no less than that of Chitu. It''s not impossible to find an evil spirit that can even overwhelm him.


    But I''m afraid it''s the first time Qin Huan can let Chitu eat like this.


    "Li Youcai really means something."


    Next to the square, on a restaurant, a handsome young man in black with narrow eyes said heran, "if you can see him suffer, this trip will not be in vain."


    "Zhu Xing, what do you say?"


    Opposite the young man in black, dressed in white, the cool Zhu Xing said coldly: "is he the one who defeated Youquan?"


    If a disciple of the blood demon sect were here, he would be stunned to see them.


    These two people are the two demons of the blood demon sect, Zhu Xing and blood killing.


    The five demons of the blood devil sect, led by the blood emperor, are famous in the whole land of demons.


    Even though the first demon, the blood emperor, is too dazzling, the other four demons are undoubtedly anti heaven demons. Each of them not only has incomparable talent and strength, but also sits in the four God domains and controls the four traditions of the blood demon sect.


    Even one of them is superior. For ordinary friars, they may not see each other all their life.


    At the moment, they even appeared in TAIDING ancient city together.


    "Who else can there be besides him?" shaxue hehe said with a smile: "what magic power is he brewing when he just pressed on Chitu''s shoulder? Tut Tut, that breath is really terrible. No wonder he can defeat Youquan with such strength."


    "I didn''t expect that he was really the second robbery of Shenjing." although Zhu Xing''s look was indifferent, his flashing eyes also had a different meaning: "if he breaks through the third robbery of Shenjing, I''m afraid you and I are not opponents."


    "Why, are you sure that you can beat him now?" bloodshed said with a smile: "you are really confident."


    Zhu Xing snorted and didn''t speak.


    "Tut Tut, it''s been a long time since such an interesting person appeared." shaxue touched his chin and said with a smile: "you say, if he breaks through the four disasters in the divine realm in the future, how does it compare with that person?"


    Zhu Xing''s eyes flashed, he was silent, and then said coldly, "it''s still far away."


    "Really?" bloodbath smiled, "I don''t think so."


    "Just now he fought with Chitu. It seems that he didn''t use his best."


    "It is said that he has broken through the second robbery of Shenjing in less than a few years."


    "I''m afraid you and I were much worse than him when we were in the second robbery of the divine realm?"


    "That''s the only person who can have such strength when the divine realm is robbed two times."


    "Hey, I''m looking forward to this challenge more and more."


    Like the conversation between the two people, it also happened in other places in TAIDING ancient city.


    During Qin Huan''s stay in the war tower for a month, more than one of them had accepted Qin Huan''s challenge, or came to TAIDING ancient city against Qin Huan himself or against the evil spirit who came from the supreme cultivation.


    But no one came forward except Chitu.


    There is no other reason, because of caution.


    No matter how proud and conceited they are as evil spirits.


    We have to admit that Qin Huan is qualified for them to face up to and even pay attention to.


    Even though he didn''t fight Qin Huan in person, Qin Huan''s record of defeating Youquan in front of hundreds of millions of monks can''t be fake.


    Before being defeated by Qin Huan, Youquan was also one of them. Even they did not dare to say that they were absolutely sure that they could defeat Youquan.


    Therefore, as long as they are not too arrogant and arrogant, they will not despise Qin Huan.


    More than one person wanted to defeat Qin Huan. If he didn''t understand his opponent''s reality, he might not only learn from Youquan, but also become a pathfinder for others.


    So they chose to wait and see.


    Chitu''s move was a favorite for them. When he fought with Qin Huan, almost all the demons in the city were watching them to see the details of Qin Huan.


    The fact is that their choice is not wrong. Qin Huan''s strength is really strong. Few of them can say that they must be better than Chitu. If they rush to fight, they may not look better than Chitu.


    Of course, this does not necessarily mean that Qin Huan is stronger than them.


    Like killing blood, they could see that Qin Huan didn''t do his best.


    But Chitu''s strength is also more than just those.


    Both sides did not show their cards and did their best.


    It''s still unknown who will win in the challenge arena.


    Qin Huan naturally knew the countless eyes in the dark.


    But he didn''t care.


    This time, he wanted to overwhelm the demons in the devil''s land in order to prove his strength.


    Three days later, the center of TAIDING ancient city is also the largest duel arena of the whole TAIDING ancient city.


    Early in the morning, there was a sea of people around. The whole ancient city of TAIDING, as well as countless monks from the magic tripod divine domain and even the 18 divine domains, had filled the area around the challenge arena.


    Under the gaze of hundreds of millions of eyes, Qin Huan slowly stepped onto the challenge arena with his hands on his back.


    "I am the Hunyuan God sect, Li Youcai."


    "Here, fight against the demons of the supreme eighteen gods!!"


    This challenge against the whole 18 gods and countless demons finally kicked off!!

 Chapter 3017

    Facing the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks, Qin Huan''s face was flat, as if he were just telling a plain thing.


    "From today on, I will wait in this arena for three years."


    "In three years, any demon below three robberies in the divine realm can come on stage and fight with me."


    As soon as he said this, many monks showed surprise.


    Like Qin Huan, it''s crazy enough to challenge countless demons in the 18 gods at one time.


    At this moment, hearing Qin Huan''s meaning, he wanted to stand on the stage for three years and fight nonstop.


    This can no longer be described as arrogance or self-confidence.


    It''s fantastic!


    "Li Youcai, I''ve finally waited for you."


    With the sound of laughter, a red wild figure flew onto the challenge arena.


    "Come on, let me see how strong your real strength is!"


    I can''t wait. Who is not Chitu challenging me?


    Three days ago, he suffered a loss in Qin Huan''s hands. In the past three days, Chitu could not wait to compete with Qin Huan in the challenge arena. At this time, as soon as he came on stage, the fierce breath broke out, and the virtual shadow of the bloody devil appeared behind him. He was covered with divine patterns and was about to rush towards Qin Huan.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    Chi TU was stunned and stopped: "are you afraid?"


    Qin Huan slowly turned his head and looked around the challenge arena. Hundreds of millions of monks were watching the battle.


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    Qin Huan raised his hand, but saw a jade slip flying out of his head and floating above the challenge arena.


    "This is the cultivation and understanding of the supreme power I promised."


    For a moment, the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks involuntarily fell on the jade slips.


    Many people were jealous at that time, and among the countless eyes, they took on the color of greed.


    This is the cultivation and understanding of the supreme power!


    Even the top orthodox demons will be moved by it. It''s a real treasure.


    The road of cultivation is bumpy and bumpy, but getting such an understanding means that the road in the future will be much smoother, and the probability of breaking through the supreme state that is high and overlooking the heavens will be much higher.


    Not to mention ordinary friars, even immortal strong ones, look at the jade slips with longing.


    Compared with many low-level friars, they, who have stayed in the immortal level for a long time, may even have a stronger desire for this jade slip.


    How difficult it is to break through to the supreme, and their experience is the deepest.


    They also understand how precious such a practice is.


    Looking at the jade slips floating in the air, many immortal friars even wanted to return to the divine realm for three robbers, so that they were qualified to challenge Qin Huan and win the supreme cultivation experience.


    Of course, even if hundreds of millions of monks are jealous of it, no one dares to have an evil mind.


    There is no other reason. In the sky, there are four fuzzy figures sitting at the four corners of the challenge arena.


    Many people recognize two of them. It was the two powerful half step supreme masters who lost the ancestors of the six forces outside TAIDING ancient city.


    The battle was also witnessed by countless monks. They were both half step supreme. The ancestors of the six forces had almost no power to fight back. If they didn''t escape quickly, they would be killed on the spot.


    Based on this battle alone, it can be concluded that these two are the top strong even in the half step supreme. I''m afraid they have reached the peak level below the supreme. They belong to the level of the supreme and truly rampant.


    The remaining two figures were unrecognized, but their breath was equally terrible.


    This also surprised many strong people. They are two half step supreme masters who have never seen before. How deep is the foundation of Hunyuan Shenzong?


    With the guard of these four powerful half steps, even the greedy people who are hot headed dare not make any small moves.


    If you want to take away the jade slips under the eyes of the four half step supreme masters, I''m afraid the real Supreme Master must do it.


    And how can the real supreme be jealous of this jade slip?


    Even if there is a truth that the stone of other mountains can attack jade, there is no reason for a supreme master to offend the Hunyuan God sect in order to snatch a practice and understanding. It can''t be said to be a small loss, only when he is crazy.


    In other words, if you want to get the jade slips, the only choice is to go to the challenge arena and defeat Lord li of the Hunyuan Shenzong!


    However, at the moment, the opponent opposite Lord Li seems not interested in the jade Jane.


    "Are you finished? Let''s fight!" Chitu said impatiently, "I don''t care about jade slips. I just want to fight with you. Come on!"


    Even the successors of the top orthodoxy will be interested in this jade slip, but Chitu is an exception.


    He is a real war maniac and is not interested in everything else.


    Qin Huan glanced at him and said faintly, "Taoist friends are not interested. It''s your business. It''s a challenge and a gamble."


    "This jade slip is my bet. What about yours?"


    Chi TU was stunned: "my bet? What do you mean?"


    Qin Huan took his hands and said indifferently, "what else can it mean?"


    "Although at my level, I don''t care about things outside my body."


    "But not everyone is qualified to accept my challenge of Li Youcai."


    "Therefore, if you want to take the challenge and fight with me, you should also take out your own bet to show your sincerity."


    Chitu was a little stunned: "Li Youcai, do you mean that I have to take out a treasure of the same value as your jade slip to fight you?"


    Qin Huan shook his head and said, "no, we all know the value of the supreme understanding. It is difficult for us to ask for the same value. But this challenge is the battle of the supreme real demons. How can we play a trick? Apart from the treasure of the same value, at least an immortal divine weapon or a considerable treasure can be used as a bet."


    "If you can''t make a bet, you can also choose to sign a contract to serve our Hunyuan Shenzong for thousands of years."


    As soon as these words were said, hundreds of millions of monks present immediately burst into an uproar.


    "Is Li Youcai joking? An immortal warrior? Serving for thousands of years?"


    "Is he crazy? He challenges others and wants others to take out immortal magic weapons?"


    "Lord Li, what are you thinking?"


    Even the demons hidden in them frowned and looked at Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan''s face remained the same, and he said faintly.


    "Why, do you think that I, Li Youcai, am taking advantage of you?"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly raised his voice and said, "this time, I''m looking for an opponent to challenge the real evil."


    "If anyone is qualified to accept the challenge and take the stage, if he wins, he can get the jade slips, and if he loses, he will have no loss. How can there be such a good thing as setting up a white wolf empty handed in the world."


    "Is it not that I have to accept the challenge of anyone on the stage? How many friars are there in the divine realm?"


    "If so, why don''t you all come together, 100000 people, millions of people, or tens of millions of people!"


    "In this way, I must have my strength exhausted."


    "When my strength is exhausted, then anyone can go on stage to defeat me and take away the supreme enlightenment. Is that good?"


    PS: don''t talk much. It will explode tomorrow. Let''s welcome 2021 togethe

 Chapter 3018

    "If you don''t want to take out the bet of an immortal level divine weapon, just change it. I Hunyuan God will take out an immortal level divine weapon. Who will take out the supreme level cultivation and understanding, OK?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a mockery.


    When he said this call, many monks were ashamed.


    The people thought that what Qin Huan said was not wrong, but should be.


    Even with Qin Huan''s strength, the vast majority of people are aware of themselves and dare not take the stage. Most of them are only those real demons who dare to accept the challenge and fight on the stage.


    However, it is inevitable that some opportunists are not reserved and shameless.


    If there is no threshold for this challenge, then everyone can come to the stage at will. After Qin Huan''s physical strength is exhausted, or he can easily take away the supreme understanding after losing both sides with an evil spirit? Where is there such a thing in the world?


    Compared with a supreme level cultivation experience, the value of an immortal divine weapon treasure is far less than that. What''s the matter with it as a bet?


    As for serving for the Hunyuan God sect for thousands of years, it is not a matter. The vast majority of these hundreds of millions of monks, not to mention thousands of years, even ten thousand years, may not be as valuable as an immortal divine soldier.


    Of course, this is for ordinary monks.


    For those top orthodox demons, the Millennium service is not a matter of value, but a matter of face.


    As a descendant of the top orthodoxy, working for the Hunyuan Shenzong, whether for thousands or ten years, there is no difference in face, which is absolutely intolerable.


    The monks soon figured out the joints and agreed with them.


    "Lord Li is right. It should be so!"


    "That''s good! You should take out your bet before you can accept Master Li''s challenge!"


    In the crowd, only one person blinked and looked wrong.


    Among them are the two demons of the blood demon sect.


    Bloody mouth twitched: "this Li Youcai... Really underestimated him."


    Zhu Xing looked a little strange and didn''t speak.


    "Tut Tut, I''m really convinced by Li Youcai''s means, not to mention his strength." shaxue shook his head and said, "it''s obviously he who sent a war to challenge the demons of the 18 divine regions."


    "I''m waiting to accept his challenge, but now it''s like me to bet with him and take out the bet."


    "Relying on a supreme level of cultivation and understanding, it directly leads to the gamble of the demons in the 18 God regions. How many immortal level divine soldiers are they?"


    "As long as he doesn''t lose the first war, even if he will lose the battle and lose the jade slips in the end, how many people can he win before that?"


    "An immortal divine weapon is not worth as much as the supreme level of cultivation and understanding, but two, three, five, and even more?"


    Killing blood looked at Zhu Xing and said with a smile: "Zhu Xing, I have to take it. Even if my strength is not as good as this means, I will catch up with that person."


    Zhu Xing, with a dark face, snorted and didn''t speak.


    Qin Huan turned to Chitu and looked calm.


    He doesn''t know the dialogue between bloodshed and Zhu Xing, but even if he knows, he won''t care.


    Along the way, he didn''t know how many things he had done. It could be said that he was handy.


    After all, he is such a big sect, which is really not good in the details. If he takes an ordinary road, he will not be able to catch up with other top orthodoxy in the land of demons in another 10000 years.


    Facing Qin Huan''s gaze, Chitu''s face was distorted. He just wanted to fight Qin Huan. How could he think there were so many moths?


    After holding it for a while, Chitu Fang began to hum: "hum, isn''t it an immortal magic soldier? What''s it to fight with you?"


    Then he raised his hand, and a pair of bony black gold stripes and fists flew over the challenge arena and landed with the jade slip.


    "This is fierce bone war fist, immortal Chinese magic weapon. Should it be worthy of the bet?"


    "Naturally," Qin Huan said slightly, "well, let''s start!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Chitu was about to burst out. When he heard the word "start", he roared. The fierce momentum broke out and rushed towards Qin Huan.


    Hundreds of millions of monks looked at the same time.


    The battle finally began.


    Qin Huan''s blood burst out at this moment. The blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation was boiling. The powerful divine patterns containing boundless power rolled out and enveloped his whole body.


    He and Chitu, like two extremely fierce beasts in chaos, roared and suddenly collided with each other.


    "Boom!"


    Boundless Weili is like a mountain torrent. In an instant, it fills the whole challenge arena space, turns into a violent shock wave, and madly collides with the light curtain at the edge of the challenge arena.


    The first move of the two men''s fight, the outbreak of terrorist force, surprised hundreds of millions of monks around.


    Facing Chitu, Qin Huan did not hesitate to directly stimulate the boiling blood.


    When fighting against Youquan, he had already used boiling blood before hundreds of millions of monks, which was no longer a bad card to hide. On the contrary, the explosive power of the ghost of the red butcher''s blood war was stronger than the abyss of Youquan. I''m afraid he couldn''t compete with it if he didn''t explode the power of boiling blood.


    For the top demons in the land of demons, boiling blood is also a compulsory road for them with top blood lineage. It is no surprise that Chitu also has the power of boiling blood.


    Under the stimulation of boiling blood, the virtual shadow of the blood war demon God is close to the essence, and the power erupted is also extremely terrible.


    However, Qin Huan, who had the blood of Xuanyuan of the early generation, was as powerful as a real God of war under the boiling blood. The result of the collision between the two sides was that Chitu was repeatedly pushed back by hard bombardment.


    "What a powerful force."


    Chitu roared, "but I''m stronger!"


    The voice fell. The virtual shadow of the bloody demon God behind him narrowed a little, but it was more solid. His breath went up another floor, roared with a fist, burst out a terrible shock wave, and roared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t hide or dodge. He also punched Chitu.


    This punch still left Chitu downwind. He was blown back a few steps. His right arm burst and his blood gushed wildly.

 Chapter 3019

    However, Chitu still did not retreat, and his left fist had been blasted immediately. At the same time, the virtual shadow of the bloody demon God became smaller and more solid, and the power was stronger.


    They were like two real beasts, with no fancy crazy bombardment.


    For the first time, Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan blood was really exposed among the supreme demons.


    It was so powerful that it seemed that it could break the world between fists and feet, which surprised many demons watching the war.


    The top demons like them have the highest talents and blood. Even if the flesh is not the most powerful, it will never become a weakness.


    In terms of physical strength, crazy blood war sect is one of the best in the whole place of demons and spirits. It can be said that it has brought extreme violence to the extreme. It is said that its inherited crazy blood war body and war crazy way have reached the extreme. It can even break immortal magic soldiers with flesh and compete with supreme magic soldiers.


    In this regard, only the war clan of beasts can compare with the whole place of demon soul.


    Many demons present, even those who think their strength is stronger than red Tu, dare not compete with red Tu''s no fancy flesh and strength like this. It''s simply the way to death.


    Who would have thought that Lord Li not only attacked Chitu with his flesh, but even prevailed and suppressed Chitu?


    You know, Qin Huan''s realm was just the second robbery of the divine realm. It was even lower than Chitu.


    "What kind of blood is this?"


    Among the hundreds of millions of friars, the young man with long sea blue hair had bright eyes: "such a terrible power, even the whale king in the blue waves, there is such a blood in the world? Purple golden divine pattern... How do you feel familiar?"


    While many monks marveled at Qin Huan''s terrible power, Chitu was also improving rapidly.


    Every time I bombard Qin Huan, the ghost of the bloody devil behind him will be small, solid and powerful!


    Half an hour later, the virtual shadow of the bloody demon God behind Chitu had shrunk to the bottom almost the same size as himself.


    The breath also gazed to an unprecedented level, as if it were a real entity.


    "Hahaha, refreshing!"


    Chitu laughed wildly and was beaten back by Qin Huan again. However, at this moment, the ghost of the bloody devil behind him was directly integrated into his body.


    A layer of ferocious blood colored armor, which was virtual and real, appeared on the body surface of Chitu, as if he himself had turned into a new blood war demon God.


    With a roar, Chitu poured his right fist into his body. The bloody right fist healed as before, and burst out more terrible power. He fought with Qin Huan!


    Boom!


    The light curtain of the challenge arena bombarded by the shocking shock wave was constantly shaking. The fist blew out. Under the counter shock, their arms burst at the same time, and they also took a step backward at the same time.


    The blow was even.


    "Coming!"


    There are demons and friars who are familiar with the inheritance of crazy blood war sect.


    "It''s the legendary crazy blood demon body! The blood war demon God turns into armor. Although it''s not a magic weapon, it''s better than a magic weapon. Chitu has trained the war crazy way to the crazy blood demon body!"


    "Chitu obviously didn''t completely control the crazy blood devil. He couldn''t easily turn the blood war devil into armor. He completed this step only by the oppression of Lord Li''s terrorist power!"


    "It''s amazing that you can complete the crazy blood demon body with the help of Lord Li''s oppression. Chitu really deserves to be Chitu."


    "Lord Li miscalculated this time."


    "After completing the red slaughter of the crazy blood devil, he is no less powerful than Lord Li."


    "Moreover, with the blessing of the crazy blood devil, the power will increase rapidly and have amazing resilience. Lord Li will only gradually fall into the disadvantage."


    Sure enough, Chi Tu, wearing armor and under the crazy blood devil, collided with Qin Huan''s fist. His strength was no longer inferior, and his injury was still healing quickly.


    From the beginning, Qin Huan suppressed them unilaterally. Now, the two sides are close to each other.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to find someone who can defeat him except a few people such as the blood emperor and Cangjie. Lord Li met red Tu in the first war. It can be said that he was very unlucky."


    "After all, Chitu is also one of the most rebellious demons in the world. The supreme 18 gods are vast and boundless. Can he stand out among these countless demons and be the top demons that shake the heavens?"


    "Lord Li is also a top demon, but it is impossible to surpass others. If he breaks through the three robberies in the divine realm, he may be able to win, but at the moment, he has no chance."


    All the people who watched the war sighed one after another. Just this first war has opened their eyes.


    However, Qin Huan was still calm and calm in the arena, as if the changes of his opponent had not exceeded his expectations.


    "Li Youcai, is this all your strength?"


    Chitu roared, "if it''s the only way, you can''t win me. You''ve reached the limit, but I can continue to grow stronger!"


    In the fierce battle, Qin Huan''s mouth was still slightly raised: "the words are right."


    "You just got the wrong object."


    Chitu was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    The next moment, a fist stained with purple and gold blood blasted on his chest, almost blowing his crazy blood demon body away.


    "I should be the one who said that!"


    Qin Huan gave a low cry and punched again, and the red Tu flew out.


    "This is your limit, and I... Just the beginning!"


    Facing the fact that he had finished the crazy blood devil and caught up with his red butcher in strength, Qin Huan finally did not just bombard with force, but used his own tactics.


    Ares 136!


    In the War Tower of the second robbery in the divine realm, another ray of true God of war pattern was obtained. Qin Huan''s God of war 136 style was once again powerful!


    If Qin Huan''s original strength was 100, then under this most powerful war method, what broke out was 200, 300, or even 800, 1000 terrorist forces!


    Under the most primitive, violent and irresistible majestic force, Chitu felt like a lonely boat in the rough waves. There was no room to resist, so he was destroyed and destroyed all forces and turned into fragments under the huge waves!


    Boom!


    Qin Huan''s right fist was wrapped with earth shaking power. Boundless laws were condensed in this fist, which directly broke the armor of red Tu''s crazy blood devil. The violent force surged in and scattered the body protection divine pattern until it burst into red Tu''s body, which directly exploded the flesh and blood, cracked the bones, and penetrated out from behind.


    Chitu''s body flew backwards like a broken kite and crashed into the light curtain of the challenge arena.

 Chapter 3020

    There were hundreds of millions of monks watching the war, but it was silent at the moment.


    Everyone was shocked and speechless.


    No one could have imagined that Chitu, who was just as powerful as Qin Huan, was defeated almost immediately after Qin Huan broke out his tactics.


    Red Tu''s body slipped from the light curtain, and the battle armor of the crazy blood devil dissipated slowly, leaving only a terrible hole penetrating the whole chest.


    "You gave this fist to my Hunyuan Shenzong disciple before, and now give it back to you."


    Qin Huan put away his fist, carried his hands again and looked at Chitu faintly.


    Among the many friars, it was only then that someone remembered that Chitu had caused trouble in the square in the city, which had seriously damaged many Dharma protectors of the Hunyuan Shenzong, and punched the demon of the Hunyuan Shenzong named Jiang Du in the chest.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan used the same punch to directly pierce Chi Tu''s chest.


    Chitu leaned back against the light curtain, but his face showed an incredible look.


    In the past, only he defeated his opponents with his absolute power. How did he ever think that one day he would experience this feeling?


    "You..."


    Chitu opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and fresh blood rushed out.


    This blow has completely hurt him, not only his chest, but also almost shattered the bones of his upper body, making him completely lose the power to fight again.


    Qin Huan waved his hand, the light curtain around the challenge arena disappeared, and then Chitu''s body flew up and fell under the challenge arena, but he was caught by a sudden figure.


    This sudden figure is an old man with black beard. His breath is surging all over him. He is impressively a half step supreme power.


    Although the strength of the two is very different, the old man''s breath is quite similar to that of Chitu. It seems that he comes from the same source. Obviously, he is the protector of Chitu.


    However, he was not angry, but nodded to Qin Huan.


    "This war was won by Lord Li. The fierce bone war fist was used as a bet to lose to Lord Li. Thank you for your mercy."


    When the voice fell, he held Chitu and disappeared in place.


    At this time, everyone came back to God and talked in an uproar at the same time.


    No one was surprised by the appearance of Chitu protector.


    Although it is said that life and death depend on life and death in the challenge arena, the crazy blood war sect certainly can''t watch his family shaozong be killed alive in the challenge arena. As long as it endangers his life, it is inevitable to intervene.


    Even in their opinion, even the strong men of Hunyuan Shenzong would not let Qin Huan kill Chitu like this.


    After all, Qin Huan challenged the supreme demons this time. There were countless opponents. If they were killed one by one, would the Hunyuan Shenzong directly offend all the supreme Taoists?


    However, judging from the words of the Taoist protector of Chitu, Qin Huan was merciful just now.


    If not, he can really kill Chitu directly in the challenge arena.


    This is shocking.


    "Lord li... Is it really the second robbery in the divine realm?"


    "Don''t mention the second robbery of the divine realm. I''m four robbers of the divine realm. I was shocked to see the battle between them just now."


    "Evil, only such terror can really deserve the word evil."


    No matter what hundreds of millions of monks said, Qin Huan stood on the stage, carrying his hands and looking at the people.


    "Who''s next?"


    It was only for a moment that the wounds left by the battle with Chitu had healed.


    It was as if the war had not consumed Qin Huan at all.


    From Qin Huan''s point of view, this was also Chi Tu''s bad luck.


    Although he was the first to play, with the strength of his crazy blood devil, there were few people in the same level of the whole demon soul land who could compare with him.


    Compared with Youquan defeated by Qin Huan before, Chi Tu''s strength can be said to be better than the front line.


    If Qin Huan fought against Youquan, he would not be able to defeat Chitu so neatly. It would take a lot of effort.


    Although Qin Huan''s combat power was still beyond his own realm at that time, he had just broken through the second robbery of the divine realm.


    However, after passing through the War Tower of Shenjing Erjie, his strength has really reached the extreme state of Shenjing Erjie, and he has obtained a wisp of true pattern of God of war, and the power of God of war 136 style has increased again.


    Therefore, the unlucky Chitu had no chance of winning Qin Huan at the moment. He even lost faster than Youquan.


    This devastating defeat of Chitu also deterred many demons who were originally full of confidence.


    As soon as Qin Huan spoke, there was a moment of silence and no one came on the stage.


    Just as Qin Huan frowned, another figure finally flew up and landed on the challenge arena.


    But he was a young man with long sea blue hair, a handsome face and a sense of luxury.


    "Canglan divine realm, boundless Hao, Lord Li, nice to meet you." as soon as the young man opened his mouth, he seemed to have a vast spirit, which was hard to look at with his luxurious temperament.


    As soon as the young man''s name came out, it immediately caused a burst of exclamation under the stage.


    "Is the boundless Hao of canglan boundless!"


    "Canglan boundless?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "I''ve heard so much about it."


    Boundless Hao grinned and said, "I''ve heard a lot about it. In Lord Li''s eyes, I can''t see the meaning of ''Yang''."


    Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly raised and he wouldn''t say no.


    Although I''ve heard so much about the boundless family of canglan, Qin Huan had heard of it for a long time.


    After all, Qin Huan had been in the devil''s land for so long, and he wanted to establish the Hunyuan God sect and compete with many top Taoist orthodoxy. Naturally, Qin Huan would not be so stupid that he didn''t even understand the top forces in the 18 God domains of the devil''s land.


    Among the 18 God domains, the top ten orthodoxy in the land of demons, such as blood demon sect and abyss secluded family, is a huge force across several God domains.


    However, crossing several divine domains does not mean that they fully control several divine domains.


    It''s also impossible to think about it. Even though the 18 divine domains are vast, if only one Taoist tradition can fully control several divine domains, these 18 divine domains are not enough to be unified.


    For example, the blood demon sect, which Qin Huan cared about very much, crossed the five God domains and ranked the top five in the land of demon souls.


    But if it really controls the whole five divine domains, it is not only the top five, but also the first force without doubt.


    After all, there are only 18 divine domains in total, and one family controls more than a quarter. What qualifications do other Taoist forces have to compete with them??

 Chapter 3021

    In the whole land of demons and spirits, let alone completely controlling several God domains, even the forces that completely control the whole God domain alone can hardly be found. At most, like the abyss and Youjia in the nether God domain and the blood demon sect in the ancient demon God domain, they occupy the main hegemony of one God domain. No one in the domain can compete with them, and develop their power orthodoxy to other God domains.


    The only exception is canglan boundless.


    Canglan boundless, named after canglan, represents that boundless really occupies and completely controls canglan divine domain, one of the eighteen divine domains.


    Canglan divine domain is like its name. The whole divine domain is divided into thousands of domains. Each domain is a vast world, but without exception, canglan divine domain is an endless ocean, dotted with almost infinite islands of different sizes and shapes, which is also the survival place of canglan divine domain friars.


    The canglan boundless family is the only top Taoist tradition in the divine domain.


    It is said that the inheritance of the boundless family can be traced back to the wild period. It has the blood of the water god among the early gods and demons, and can control the power of all water systems between heaven and earth.


    Therefore, canglan divine domain is an absolute home for them. Even the strongest top Taoists in the top five, such as blood demon sect, five element divine sect and heaven war sect, can''t compete with boundless in canglan divine domain. The whole canglan divine domain belongs to the boundless family.


    The sphere of influence of boundless is also limited to canglan God domain and does not extend outward.


    However, with the power of fully controlling one of the 18 divine domains, canglan boundless became one of the top orthodoxy in the land of demons without suspense and controversy, and was enough to rank among the top ten.


    However, despite his powerful power, canglan boundless''s family blood is very rare.


    Almost all the branches of the boundless family spread all over the canglan God domain.


    And the main vein is rare, even if it is not handed down from generation to generation, it is not much different. However, in this main vein, it is said that the purest divine and demon blood from the wild period is preserved.


    The boundless Hao is the minority of the boundless family and the only heir of the main vein of the boundless family.


    Although the status is similar, the importance of boundless Hao to boundless family is much more important than that of Youquan to Youjia and Chitu to crazy blood war sect.


    Qin Huan did not expect that he would accept Qin Huan''s invitation to leave canglan Kingdom and come to TAIDING ancient city.


    Similarly, hundreds of millions of monks who watched the battle did not expect that canglan boundless''s young Lord would come in person, and immediately there was a lot of discussion.


    "It''s boundless Hao."


    "This supreme cultivation and understanding is so attractive? Even boundless Hao has come."


    "Hum, what about his coming? In terms of strength, he may not be comparable to Chitu after leaving canglan divine domain."


    "Yes, canglan boundless''s strength can only be brought into full play in canglan divine domain. It''s unwise for him to leave canglan divine domain and come here."


    This is also the thought of most war watching monks.


    The boundless surname, who has the blood of the water god, is extremely powerful in the canglan God domain. Even the friars with branches, who are in the boundless ocean, can play no less blood power than those demons with top blood.


    Not to mention the people of the main vein, it is said that there were top Taoists dissatisfied with boundless family, who occupied a large divine domain alone and jointly besieged. There was once a Supreme Master of boundless family who used the boundless power for himself in canglan divine domain. With one person''s power, he stubbornly resisted the siege of three supreme masters at the same level. Finally, he stubbornly beat back the top Taoist orthodoxy invaded by several great powers, and even several supreme masters were severely damaged in canglan divine domain.


    But relatively speaking, Wulian, a powerful general who left canglan divine domain, may not find any advantage over other top blood vessels.


    Therefore, in the view of many friars, even though it is the boundless minority boundless Hao, who is far away from the canglan God domain and comes to TAIDING ancient city, he may not be as powerful as Youquan and Chitu, who were defeated by Qin Huan before. Trying to defeat Qin Huan is like a fool''s dream.


    Qin Huan didn''t care. He stared at boundless Hao and said, "where''s your bet?"


    Boundless Hao smiled and raised his hand. A black rope wrapped around his wrist flew into the air and landed next to the jade slips.


    "This is one of the magic weapons inherited by our boundless family. The sea dragon rope is made from the Dragon tendon of a nine clawed Xuanshui ancestral dragon. Can it be enough as a bet?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, and there was a trace of happiness in his eyes.


    "Enough!"


    The monks watching the war were too frightened to speak.


    What Chitu lost to Qin Huan before was a pair of immortal middle-class fierce bone fighting fists, which can be regarded as extremely precious.


    What boundless Hao took out was an immortal top-grade magic weapon! It is also made of the Dragon tendon of nine clawed ZuLong.


    Qin Huan knew how strong the immortal magic weapon made of ZuLong''s body was.


    The most powerful magic weapon in his hand now is the Dragon Ridge made from the backbone of the nine clawed purple and gold ancestral dragon, which is said to be the ancestor of the ancient family.


    The sea dragon rope is also made of the body of nine clawed ZuLong. Although Xuanshui ZuLong is not as powerful as Zijin ZuLong and chaos ZuLong, it is also an extremely terrible existence.


    Many monks have begun to shake their heads.


    It is a well-known fact that boundless had no such terrible strength after he left canglan divine domain.


    In their opinion, boundless Hao left canglan to challenge Qin Huan. There was no chance of winning. He was just going to give the sea dragon rope directly to Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan didn''t think so


    On the contrary, he was alert.


    After seeing the battle between himself and Chitu, this boundless Hao dared to take the stage and took out the immortal top-grade magic weapon hailongsuo as a bet. It must not be to send magic soldiers to himself.


    But he was just alert.


    No matter who his opponent was, Qin Huan had only one belief.


    That''s him. He won''t lose!!


    "Interesting."


    Qin Huan opened his mouth slightly and said in his heart.


    "Let me see what kind of cards you have."


    But when boundless Hao raised his hand, a golden Trident made of gold appeared in his hand.


    "After seeing the battle between you and Chitu, I''m afraid I don''t dare to collide with you in flesh even if I''m arrogant."


    Boundless Hao said with a smile, "I want to use weapons. Lord Li, you shouldn''t mind."


    Qin Yu shook his head: "I don''t care about weapons or magic soldiers."


    As early as in the land of God''s bones, we no longer tangle with these things.


    Even though the magic weapon of divine soldiers is external force, there is no external force in the battle between demons.

 Chapter 3022

    Just as wujianzun, the master of Jianmen, said to Qin Huan at the beginning, it doesn''t matter what it is, whether it''s external force or not, as long as it''s your own and can help you defeat your opponent.


    What he has to face is the supreme top demons. Each of them is the successor of the top orthodoxy and has a deep heritage from the behind orthodoxy.


    It''s just in the challenge arena. If it''s a battle of life and death, can you discuss with the other party and ask the other party not to use weapons?


    That''s a joke.


    "This Trident is called Poseidon Trident."


    Boundless Hao slowly raised his trident, aimed at the challenge arena at his feet, and raised a meaningful smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "With it, we can really fight a fair war."


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. Before he could taste the meaning of his words, he saw boundless Hao suddenly thrust his trident into the challenge arena.


    For a moment, a truly boundless breath burst out from the challenge arena.


    Boom, boom!


    It was loud enough to deafen the Friar''s ears and in the incredible eyes of everyone.


    A vast ocean, centered on the halberd of sea god in boundless Hao''s hand, poured into this small challenge arena.


    For a moment, it seemed that a huge wave was rising, which seemed to drown the whole ancient city of TAIDING.


    At the same time, the four commanders of Jiang''s family in mid air changed slightly. Jiang Yue reacted first and stepped up the light curtain around the challenge arena for several layers.


    Originally, the light curtain was enough to withstand the attack of five nerve disasters without breaking.


    At the moment, under the blessing of Jiang Yue, it is difficult to break even the immortal realm.


    Rao is so. Under the impact of the boundless huge waves, the light curtain seems to be shaking constantly.


    In the challenge arena, it has turned into an ocean.


    If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, you couldn''t imagine the strange picture in front of you.


    On the small challenge arena, there is a whole boundless ocean.


    ¡ª¡ªNo, this is not a real ocean.


    Those watchers with high accomplishments have reacted first and seen the clue.


    This is not a real ocean, nor can it be.


    In order to allow the strong in the divine realm to fight heartily, the space of the challenge arena is much larger than that seen outside, and can even extend to millions of feet, even a mountain range can accommodate it.


    But even tens of millions of feet, hundreds of millions of feet, can not accommodate such a boundless ocean.


    Even the most powerful person can''t violate the basic logic between heaven and earth. If you do this, either the light curtain of the challenge arena is broken, or the whole challenge arena space is submerged, leaving no gap.


    What appears on the challenge arena is not the real sea water, but something similar to the mountain soul of the mountain.


    Perhaps it is appropriate to call it "sea soul".


    This is the soul of a vast ocean. It appears on the challenge arena through a trident, turning this small challenge arena into a conceptual "ocean".


    Those well-informed ancient gods and even the strong immortals who have been to canglan God domain immediately recognize the breath of canglan God domain carried by the ocean.


    "I see... Based on the Trident, it connected the space of this challenge arena with the ocean in canglan divine domain beyond the boundless distance, and attracted a part of the sea soul of canglan divine domain."


    Most monks still don''t understand, while those who understand explain until they speak.


    "In short, through the sea god halberd, the space in the challenge arena has been temporarily transformed into a part of canglan God domain."


    The people suddenly realized it and were shocked at the same time.


    Who would have thought that there was such a means?


    At the same time, they also understood why boundless Hao dared to leave canglan divine domain and come to the magic tripod divine domain hundreds of millions of miles away to fight Qin Huan.


    With this halberd, he turned the challenge arena into a part of canglan God domain and turned it into his own home.


    Canglan Wubian''s blood power will also be able to wield its greatest power here.


    "Is this what you call a fair war?"


    Qin Huan stepped on the water and looked at boundless Hao.


    Although he didn''t hear the conversation of the monks, he also understood the means of boundless Hao.


    Boundless Hao shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s really a fair war for me."


    "Well." Qin Yu shook his head and raised his mouth, "that''s good."


    "It makes sense to defeat you here!"


    At the same time, a sound seemed to rise from the depths of Hongmeng.


    The dragon''s back was already in Qin Huan''s hands. At the same time, a nine clawed purple golden dragon appeared behind Qin Huan and roared up to the sky.


    The three million divine swords in the Heavenly Sword box also poured out at the same time and converged into a seven foot long sword emitting white light in the other hand.


    Qin Huan went straight to boundless Hao with a sword.


    Meanwhile, boundless Hao also showed a confident look. Holding the halberd of the sea god, he welcomed Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the grade of the sea god halberd, but just by the breath and the boundless power to attract the sea soul, in Qin Huan''s opinion, it is probably more powerful than the Dragon Ridge, reaching the immortal best, and can be called a half step supreme divine weapon.


    Qin Huan''s sword and sword collided with the sea god halberd. It felt like the boundless ocean was filled with the sea god halberd and pressed towards Qin Huan''s cover.


    How can one fight the boundless ocean with one''s own strength?


    Qin Huan seemed unable to.


    Therefore, he was directly hit by the halberd and flew out. Even the seven foot long sword was scattered into a divine sword.


    Qin Huan was in the air and his mind was moved. Three million divine swords had already formed a powerful killing array and went towards boundless Hao.


    The killing array formed by the divine sword is not only the inheritance of the Heavenly Sword box, but also a part of the unknown killing array obtained by Qin Huan from the array sect and the power of forbidden heavenly patterns.


    Once it is shrouded, it is difficult to get out.


    But at the moment when the killing array shrouded boundless Hao, his figure disappeared from the array.


    At the same time, a heroic laugh came from behind Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan suddenly jumped in his heart. He cut the dragon''s back with six heavenly knives, and the blades poured out behind him.


    However, at the next moment, the boundless force of the sea came again, directly defeated the Dao Mang and flew Qin Huan out again.


    "How is that possible?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. The space law was firmly blocked where the kill array was shrouded. Unless the kill array was broken, it couldn''t shuttle out of it.


    "Hahaha, I am the ocean. I am everywhere in the ocean. No matter how big your killing array is, you may be trapped in the whole ocean?"


    In the laughter, the boundless huge waves set off, and the killing array made of millions of divine swords was directly smashed by the huge waves in an instant.

 Chapter 3023

    Through personal experience, Qin Yucai finally understood that canglan boundless''s talent was powerful.


    The halberd of Poseidon in boundless Hao''s hand condenses the power of the whole boundless ocean, mighty and irresistible.


    And boundless Hao himself, is to raise his hands and feet, are integrated into the ocean.


    Fighting with boundless Hao is like fighting with boundless ocean.


    No wonder it is stronger than the blood demon sect and the heaven war sect. They can only sit and watch the boundless family occupy the whole canglan God domain.


    Unless the realm gap is too large, it is impossible to defeat the friars of boundless in the canglan divine realm among the same level.


    The existence of the sea god halberd made boundless Hao bring the power that originally existed only in the canglan God domain to the challenge arena.


    Only this kind of divine weapon, which can be called the second supreme level, can have such terrible power.


    Qin Huan himself also had a magic weapon zhutianlu that reached the second highest level. However, it was a magic weapon that could not be used in public, let alone against the sea god halberd.


    Qin Huan''s attack could not break through the power of the sea god halberd. On the contrary, he was swept by the sea god halberd and immediately spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    As strong as his body now, he can''t carry the supreme level divine soldier and add the terrifying power of the boundless ocean.


    Qin Huan felt that if he attacked with the halberd of the sea god, half of his body would be destroyed.


    However, in the face of such a powerful existence, such a magnificent force.


    Qin Huan''s heart was more competitive.


    Boundless Hao is not without weaknesses.


    He can have such power by the sea god halberd to connect the sea soul of canglan God domain and turn it into an boundless ocean.


    Qin Huan figured out that if he could get rid of the sea god halberd, he would be able to lock the sky with Tao, with forbidden patterns and chains to block the power of the sea god halberd for a moment.


    In a moment, the connection between the challenge arena and canglan divine domain will be cut off, and boundless Hao will lose this boundless power.


    At that time, under Qin Huan''s attack, boundless Hao had no second chance.


    But Qin Huan did not choose to do so!


    "The power of the boundless ocean?"


    Qin Huan spewed out a mouthful of blood and showed a proud smile: "so what?"


    "Buzz!"


    The whole space roared under the powerful shock, and the surging power filled Qin Huan''s body.


    He finally used the crazy devil six changes, and directly opened the first four changes.


    "Finger killing sword!"


    Three million divine swords were transformed into seven foot long swords in Qin Huan''s hands. The heavenly sword Divine pattern, blood divine pattern and life and death pattern gushed out at the same time. The sharp blade extended on the long sword and collided with the sea god halberd.


    Boom!


    The ocean exploded, as if the sea were separated by the power of the blow.


    Qin Huan''s body flew backwards like a broken paper kite. The seven foot long sword exploded into a million divine swords. The arm holding the sword burst into powder, leaving only purple and golden bones.


    However, under the joint action of the six changes of the mad devil and the power of boiling blood, flesh and blood began to grow rapidly. In a few breaths, it returned to its original state again, holding the Dragon Ridge with both hands, carrying stronger power and colliding with the sea god halberd again.


    There was another loud noise, and the sea burst again, and Qin Huan''s arms and flesh were shocked into powder.


    But this time, Qin Huan blocked the irresistible attack of the sea god halberd!


    Among the waves, boundless Hao''s eyes flashed startled.


    No one knows better than himself how terrible this boundless force is.


    And Qin Huan, with the strength of one person, blocked it.


    But he didn''t hesitate. He raised the halberd again and stabbed Qin Huan.


    Every collision brought Qin Huan''s flesh and blood broken and his bones cracked.


    But with each collision, Qin Huan''s strength became stronger.


    "Hahaha, come again!"


    Qin Huan laughed wildly when he hit the back. He didn''t seem to feel any pain. He held the Dragon Ridge and fought with the sea god halberd madly.


    Knife and sword techniques are meaningless. At the moment, there is only a direct collision between two great forces.


    Qin Huan only had the blood god tattoo and the war god tattoo with a violent smell!


    Although Qin Huan did not practice the God of war 136 style, the God of war pattern was not limited to the tactics!


    Because it is the pattern of the God of war, born for war.


    When the war god pattern and the boiling blood god pattern crisscross, the power burst out under the six changes of the mad devil, the growth rate is incredible.


    It even exceeded the level of simply practicing the God of war 136 style.


    Boundless Hao is more and more frightened.


    After all, his accomplishments are only three disasters in the divine realm, and it is impossible to give full play to the real power of the supreme divine weapon, the sea god halberd.


    But even so, in the state of connecting a part of the sea soul to the canglan divine domain, his power, even if limited to the three robberies in the divine realm, is also a real boundless ocean power.


    This power, in boundless Hao''s heart, can never be taken over by human power.


    Even if the opponent is the blood emperor, Cangjie and the son of the five elements God, he believes so.


    However, Qin Huan not only took over, but also became stronger and stronger, and even began to counter pressure!


    "How could there be such a powerful force... The previous war was not his full strength!"


    Boundless Hao was shocked beyond measure.


    Man cannot resist the power of the boundless ocean.


    Unless it''s "God" and "devil"!


    At the moment, Qin Huan seems to be a mad God of war!


    When the power of individual existence exceeds the power of heaven and earth, such as the boundless ocean, the shock is unimaginable.


    Boundless Hao, who was full of self-confidence, had a sense of fear.


    And this feeling is constantly amplifying.


    Finally, Qin Huan stood in heaven and earth, holding a knife in both hands and holding it high above his head.


    Facing the whole ocean, cut it with a knife!


    This is not the sixth chop of Tiandao, nor is it the divine pattern of Dao ancestor.


    Qin Huan never used it. Based on the power of the God of war, he broke away from the Dao itself and cut off the pure hegemony.


    Qin Huan called it "God of war bully chop"!


    This is a sword that transcends the great power of heaven and earth with the power of God.


    In front of this knife, the boundless ocean was divided into two, and the huge waves rolled back.


    In the hands of boundless Hao, the halberd, a symbol of the ocean, collided with this domineering knife.


    At the next moment, he got out of boundless Hao''s hand and nailed it on the light curtain.


    With the release of Haishen halberd, Wang Yang seemed to be destroyed by this terrible knife.


    The challenge arena gradually changed back to its original appearance.


    Only boundless Hao stood in place, and the expression on his face didn''t know whether it was shock or fear.


    Qin Huan''s blade stopped on his forehead, facing the sea of suffering.


    "You lost!"

 Chapter 3024

    When Wang Yang retreated, the challenge arena also changed back to its original shape. It looked as clean as new, as if the earth shaking war just happened above was an illusion.


    But Qin Huan''s Longji bone knife really pointed at boundless Hao''s throat.


    Everyone knows that for the existence of their realm, the throat is not the key. Even if the knife stabs into the throat, it will not cause fatal injury to them, and they can recover in an instant.


    But boundless Hao has really lost.


    Even if he didn''t lose his resistance and didn''t even suffer much injury, the knife just killed the sea god halberd and the sea soul of canglan God domain brought by the sea god halberd.


    This means that boundless Hao was defeated by the real sense of front, without any fancy.


    Hundreds of millions of monks held their breath and watched the scene. Everyone was shocked and speechless.


    Even many arrogant and conceited demons are full of disbelief at this time.


    Boundless Hao, did you lose?


    At the beginning, they wouldn''t be surprised. They even thought it was strange that boundless Hao could win, but it was before the battle began.


    Boundless, who is not in canglan divine realm, has no advantage over other demons.


    However, boundless Hao connects canglan sea soul with sea god halberd, which is equivalent to being in canglan God domain. His power is boundless, and he is everywhere in the boundless ocean. Boundless Hao in this state can''t imagine how he will be defeated.


    This is not an exaggeration, but the fact that canglan boundless spent countless years and countless terrible achievements. Over the years, countless amazing strong people have tried to break this fact, and no one has succeeded in the end.


    No one can defeat the people of boundless''s main vein with the blessing of canglan divine domain. This is one of the common sense of friars in the land of the devil''s soul.


    But today, this common sense has been broken in front of hundreds of millions of monks.


    If it had not been seen with your own eyes, I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    But believe it or not, this scene really happened.


    Although it is not really in the canglan God domain, the power of boundless Hao comes from the sea soul connected by the sea god halberd, which is not really impeccable.


    It is reasonable to say that as long as we let the sea god halberd get rid of it, and then cut off the connection between the challenge arena and the sea soul with some sealing stunt, we can make boundless Hao lose the source of power. But Qin Huan did not use this method. Instead, he cut the ocean with a straight knife and flew the sea god halberd.


    This is equivalent to that Qin Huan can still win even in the real canglan realm.


    Even boundless Hao couldn''t believe it.


    So that after a long time, he didn''t return to his mind. It seems that he hasn''t been able to accept the fact that he was defeated by the front.


    As soon as Qin Huan waved, the light curtain of the challenge arena disappeared, and the Poseidon halberd also fell. As soon as Qin Huan waved, the Poseidon halberd flew into his own hand.


    Holding the halberd of the sea god, he handed it to boundless Hao and said faintly, "what, do you want to do it again?"


    Hundreds of millions of monks suffocated again.


    Qin Huan''s self-confidence seemed to be described as arrogance.


    The first time he can defeat boundless Hao, he is not afraid to do it again.


    Even if he does it again, he is also confident that the winner is himself.


    Boundless Hao just came back and looked at Qin Huan with complicated eyes.


    After a long time, he took the halberd of Poseidon, indeed shook his head and showed a bitter smile: "no need."


    "You really won. Even if you do it again, I can''t catch the move just now."


    He stared at Qin Huan: "what''s the name of that knife?"


    Qin Huan held a knife in his hand and said calmly, "God of war, kill!"


    Boundless Hao nodded: "OK, that knife deserves this name."


    The voice fell. He turned his head and walked towards the bottom of the challenge arena.


    Before stepping down from the challenge arena, he turned around, raised the halberd of the sea god, pointed to Qin Huan, opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "Li Youcai, you are the first person to defeat me in a real sense, but I will recover this defeat."


    "At that time, I will prove to the world again that I am invincible under the canglan!!"


    "Before that, the invincible name was deposited with you."


    "Don''t lose to others until I get it back."


    Qin Huan smiled proudly, "you can rest assured."


    "I will not lose. Similarly, those who have been defeated by me once will never defeat me again."


    Boundless Hao snorted and walked down the challenge arena: "then watch!"


    It was not until boundless Hao stepped down from the challenge arena that countless comments and shocking words broke out among the hundreds of millions of monks who were silent.


    "The myth of canglan boundless has been broken!"


    "Someone in the world can defeat boundless under canglan."


    "Hum, don''t laugh. It''s not really canglan divine domain."


    "Don''t laugh. Even if it''s not the canglan God domain, the sea god halberd''s power to attract the sea soul is no different from the real canglan God domain!"


    "Invincible... It can defeat canglan boundless. It can really be called invincible!"


    "He can''t be called invincible. No matter how strong boundless Hao is, he can''t compare with the blood emperor. Cangjie just defeated a boundless Hao. How can he be called invincible?"


    "Don''t forget, the blood emperor, they have already broken through the four robberies of the divine realm. If they are in the same realm, do they dare to say that they will be able to defeat canglan''s boundless hao?"


    Qin Huan ignored the comments of hundreds of millions of monks and looked down at the audience with his hands on his back.


    "So, who''s next?"


    For a moment, the audience was silent.


    At the beginning, many demons who still had confidence and pride did not lose their previous confidence after witnessing the war.


    Who dares to say that he can hold down the boundless surname who holds the halberd of the sea god and receives the power of canglan?


    How dare they say they can fight against Qin Huan who defeated boundless Hao with a knife?


    "Tut Tut, this boy..."


    Under the challenge arena, the devil of the blood devil sect killed blood and tutted: "is he really the second robbery in the divine realm? It''s too much. At the beginning, even that man didn''t have his fighting power in the second robbery in the divine realm? To be honest, I''m really not confident that I can defeat him now."


    Then he turned to Zhu Xing and said, "Hey, Zhu Xing, why don''t we forget it? You have the same strength as me. I don''t think you can beat him. You think so. You... Huh? What do you want?"


    But I saw Zhu Xing, who had always looked indifferent. At this time, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes. It seemed that he was eager to try.


    The blood was surprised: "Zhu Xing, don''t you want to go on stage?"


    Zhu Xing nodded: "yes, he is very powerful. I want to fight him."

 Chapter 3025

    Killing blood was speechless: "Hey, did you hear what I just said? He even defeated boundless Hao in canglan. Are you confident to defeat boundless Hao just now?"


    Zhu Xing shook his head: "no, if it were me, it would be very difficult to protect myself in the face of boundless Hao just now, let alone defeat him."


    "Do you still want to go on stage? You saw the boy''s knife just now. Don''t you and I have confidence to take it and go on stage to send him magic soldiers?" the blood turned his eyes.


    Zhu Xing did not waver: "that''s why I want to fight him."


    "In him, I saw the shadow of that man."


    "What is a magic weapon to fight with him?"


    Before the voice fell, Zhu Xing had already jumped up and flew to the challenge arena.


    Killing blood wanted to stop, but it was too late. He could only look at Zhu Xing''s back and shake his head.


    "Oh, I forgot. You are so temperamental. Anyway, I''m not a magic soldier."


    Qin Huan on the stage was muttering.


    This time, he did intend to be on stage for three years.


    As a result, it was only two wars at the beginning. It seemed that it was so strong that no one challenged it.


    What about the next three years?


    Qin Huan was delighted to see Zhu Xingfei on stage.


    "Blood demon sect, Zhu Xing!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up when he heard the word "blood demon sect".


    He suspected that he might be the blood emperor of Xueer, the first devil of the blood demon sect, and one of the most rebellious demons in the demon soul land.


    Therefore, he had long been paying attention to the blood demon sect, and even inquired about the appearance of the blood emperor.


    It''s a pity that the place of the devil''s soul is too big. Even though the blood emperor is powerful in the 18 divine regions, he has a high status, which is by no means visible to ordinary monks. He is also very mysterious. He rarely appears in front of the world except fighting with other demons. Therefore, Qin Huan could not find out the true face of the blood emperor.


    On the one hand, he wanted to see if he could attract the blood emperor.


    As a result, a demon son of the blood demon sect came.


    He knew about the five demons in advance and knew that Zhu Xing was the second of the five demons, sitting in the blood moon god domain.


    The appearance of Zhu Xing also caused quite a stir.


    After all, the name of the blood devil sect blood emperor is too loud. Although Zhu Xing is not as good as the blood emperor, he is also the second devil and is famous in the eighteen God domains.


    "The second devil, Zhu Xing." Qin Huan stared at Zhu Xing, paused and asked, "do you know if the blood emperor has ever come?"


    Zhu Xing''s eyes moved slightly and shook his head: "what you challenge is the demon below the three robberies in the divine realm. She broke through the four robberies in the divine realm as early as a hundred years ago."


    Qin Huan nodded, his face was silent, but his heart was a secret mistake.


    He didn''t think of this, but he couldn''t help it. Now he has the strength of the second robbery extreme situation of the divine realm and is confident to challenge many demons of the third robbery of the divine realm in the land of the devil''s soul, but he''s really not sure about the rebellious demons of the fourth robbery of the upper divine realm.


    There is not only a difference between two realms, but also one of the great thresholds in the divine realm.


    However, although the blood Emperor didn''t come, Zhu Xing, as the second devil, must also know the blood emperor very well.


    So Qin Huan thought about it and asked, "the blood emperor is famous. I haven''t seen her. I don''t know what kind of person she is."


    Neither Zhu Xing nor the monks were surprised by Qin Huan''s problem.


    The name "blood emperor" has a great weight in the eighteen God regions. It is the target of countless evil spirits against the sky. With a woman''s body and no background, it can press the four demons to climb the peak of the supreme evil spirit, which can be described by more than four words.


    It''s natural that Lord Li, such a demon genius, would be interested in the blood emperor.


    Even after the war just now, many people have compared Qin Yu with the evil spirits against heaven, such as the blood emperor and Cangjie. They think that if Qin Yu breaks through the four disasters in the divine realm, he will be able to compete with them.


    Facing Qin Huan''s inquiry, Zhu Xing did not answer, but said faintly, "if you want to know about her, defeat me."


    As soon as he raised his hand, a powerful blood colored short sword flew into the sky: "this is my bet."


    Seeing a hint of war in Zhu Xing''s eyes, Qin Huan nodded and put away his mind: "OK, that''s a war!"


    He also wanted to try the skill of blood demon sect.


    Zhu Xing raised his hands, his whole body up and down, with majestic blood.


    Under the cover of this blood, he seemed to turn into a blood god. He was in a sea of blood and pressed down on Qin Huan''s head.


    Qin Huan felt his blood boiling before the blow came.


    This is not to open the boiling of the power of boiling blood, but it seems to be affected by some kind of influence, which is out of control.


    It was as if he was in a boundless sea of blood, and his blood would burst out of his body and integrate into the sea of blood.


    Qin Huan was shocked. The inheritance of the blood demon sect was really extraordinary. It could affect the opponent''s blood power.


    He has the blood of Xuanyuan of the early generation. Under the influence of this sea of blood, he almost lost control.


    If you change to other people whose strength is weaker than Zhu Xing, I''m afraid that before long, your blood will be completely out of control, your flesh will burst, and you will die under your powerful blood.


    "What a terrible inheritance."


    Qin Huan praised him, but he was still indifferent. He raised his hand and punched out.


    Zhu Xing didn''t use weapons, so he didn''t use weapons.


    But to stimulate the power of boiling blood and the six changes of crazy demons, and start practicing the God of war 136 style at the same time.


    Qin Huan had a better understanding of the God of war after the first battle with boundless Hao.


    The God of war''s bullying is sent out by the power of the God of war.


    The God of war pattern, like his blood god pattern and the heaven pattern, is not limited to one side.


    Since he is the God of war, how can he stick to weapons?


    Whether it''s a knife, a sword, a gun or a fist, the God of war is still the God of war.


    Only, fight and win!


    God of war 136 style, this set of supreme combat methods, is only the foundation, only the cornerstone.


    No matter who understands the essence of God of war, he can derive his own magic moves from God of war''s 136 moves.


    The pattern of the God of war can be combined with any power to exert the power of the God of war.


    At the moment, Qin Huan practiced the God of war''s 136 moves without weapons. When the final drill was completed, the existence of Zhu Xing''s towering Blood Sea and terrible blood God began to falter and seemed to collapse at any time.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was surrounded by the God of war and Xuanyuan blood god again, which seemed to be integrated.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan stepped forward with his left foot, raised his right fist, punched straight and blew out.


    Before, it was the God of war bullying, but now, it is the God of war bullying!!

 Chapter 3026

    "What a domineering fist."


    When the sea of blood collapsed and the blood god disappeared, only Zhu Xing and Qin Huan stood opposite each other in the challenge arena.


    And Zhu Xing''s chest, snow-white clothes, has been soaked with blood.


    Qin Huan''s fist defeated the sea of blood, and his fist intention hurt Zhu Xing''s body at the same time.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan stopped in time. This punch didn''t directly blow Zhu Xing''s chest like he did to Chi Tu before.


    "I lost."


    Zhu Xing was not upset or lost. He just nodded to Qin Huan.


    "Just with that punch, no one can stop the three robberies in the divine realm. You may really be invincible."


    The hundreds of millions of monks under the stage were not so shocked at this time.


    After all, I''ve seen the previous picture of Qin Huan beating boundless Hao with a knife. Even if I''m shocked, I should get used to it.


    But Zhu Xing''s words seemed to strengthen Qin Huan''s authority.


    If boundless Hao alone is not enough to prove Qin Huan''s invincibility, what about the second devil of the blood demon sect?


    Qin Huan withdrew his fist and lifted his mouth slightly: "really? Then, how does it compare with the blood emperor?"


    Zhu Xing shook his head.


    "I said, you may be invincible in the three robberies of the divine realm, but she has long been out of this realm."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows: "is the gap really so big?"


    Zhu Xing said faintly, "I haven''t had a hand with her for a long time. Since she broke through the four robberies of the divine realm."


    "But every time we see her, we can feel that the gap with her is growing."


    "Maybe when we reach her realm, she has already reached another world."


    Then Zhu Xing looked at Qin Huan: "maybe you can catch up with her, but now... We are still behind her."


    "Really?" Qin Huan said slightly, "maybe she will look back."


    Zhu Xing was puzzled when he heard the speech. Qin Huan didn''t explain, but asked, "now, can you tell me what kind of person she is?"


    However, Zhu Xing shook his head: "it doesn''t make sense for you to ask me."


    "No one, whether we or others, has really seen through her."


    "Evil, tough, strong... These are not enough to describe her."


    "Only by seeing her with your own eyes can you understand her special."


    Qin Huan was silent.


    What he remembered was the blood he saw on the way to the eternal peak in the eternal world.


    That blood, valiant and magnificent, seems to be a generation of the female emperors.


    The blood in Qin Huan''s memory was still the little girl in his previous life.


    Whether the blood emperor in Zhu Xing''s mouth is blood or not.


    Like Qin Huan himself, he could walk all the way from the four stars to this world. He was definitely no longer himself.


    Qin Huan could not imagine how many trials she would have to go through to get here if the blood emperor was really Xueer.


    But in this life, Qin Huan knew that the blood in his memory would never come back.


    All memories are destined to be memories.


    Things are not, people are not.


    This is the fact that we have to face on this long road.


    However, Qin Huan was only in a trance for a moment, then he returned to his mind and became firm again.


    He still has a long way to go. He can''t turn back and can''t turn back.


    If you want to keep going, you must not waver at all.


    He nodded to Zhu Xing: "really? So, I''m more curious about the blood emperor. I don''t know if I can see her?"


    Zhu Xing said faintly, "she has been closed for a long time. Even we haven''t seen her for a long time, but you will see her."


    "A hundred years later, I will still go."


    "At that time, I look forward to whether you will become stronger."


    "Luo Tian?"


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    He doesn''t know what Luo Tian will be a hundred years later.


    Just wanted to ask, he saw that Zhu Xing had stepped down from the challenge arena.


    At this time, it was obviously inappropriate to catch up and ask. Qin Yu was determined. Since it was a hundred years later, it must be no worse than these three years. He would go to inquire after the challenge arena.


    "So, who''s next?"


    Qin Huan showed an invincible posture in three consecutive battles and defeated three demons in a row.


    Such strength also shattered the confidence of many people.


    At first, there were many arrogant demons who thought that the supreme understanding was in their own bag, but now even the most arrogant demons were not sure they could stand in front of Qin Huan.


    The importance of self-confidence is self-evident.


    If there is no self-confidence, there will be no fighting heart, and it may be difficult to give full play to the original strength.


    Naturally, he was not Qin Huan''s opponent.


    After these three wars, Qin Huan directly subdued most of the demons. It can be said that he won without a war.


    But this was not what Qin Huan wanted.


    It''s good to win without fighting, but the stakes are gone.


    There are so many demons. How many immortal soldiers are there.


    It seemed that Qin Huan felt heartache to see countless immortal magic soldiers go away from him.


    Fortunately, not all the demons were destroyed by Qin Huan.


    What''s more, like Zhu Xing, seeing Qin Huan''s strength aroused more war intention.


    "Dragon demons, dragon xiangtian, ask Lord Li for advice!"


    A young man in dragon scale armor, sword eyebrows and stars jumped onto the challenge arena and challenged Qin Huan with a long gun.


    There was another discussion under the stage.


    The dragon and devil family is also one of the top powerful road systems in the land of demons.


    It is said that in ancient times, it was a hybrid of a powerful ancestral dragon blood and the demon family, and inherited the power of the ancestral dragon and the power of the demon at the same time.


    "I don''t have any extra immortal magic soldiers, but this armor and spear are inherited by our dragon demon family. They are not of dragon demon blood and can''t be used." long xiangtian said in a deep voice: "but I see the strength of Lord Li. If I can''t fight, I will regret for life."


    "Therefore, I am willing to sign a causal contract with Lord Li. If I lose to Lord Li, I will serve for Hunyuan Shenzong and Lord Li for thousands of years."


    Hundreds of millions of monks were in an uproar.


    Even Qin Huan was stunned.


    To tell you the truth, serving for a thousand years is nothing.


    For the existence of their divine realm, their life span is incomparably long. The millennium may not be enough to break through a level of realm, and the closure may have passed.


    But it''s different for the demons who can challenge Qin Huan.


    They are all the heirs of various orthodoxy. Let alone serving for thousands of years, it is impossible to serve for ten years. That represents the face of orthodoxy. The heirs of their own orthodoxy run to work for others. What has their own orthodoxy become?

 Chapter 3027

    That is Yunxiao. Although he was a minority of the demon flame family, he was unlucky to provoke the cursed Lord. He was cursed for millions of years and couldn''t improve. He just provoked Qin Huan and had to work for him.


    Although he now had great respect for Qin Huan, he must have been reluctant at the beginning.


    Not to mention Youhong, he is not successful in Youjia. He just depends on the love of the owner. If he wants to inherit Youjia, he can''t get rid of him at all.


    The Dragon xiangtian is a minority of the Dragon demon family, and its status is equivalent to the existence of the secluded spring of the secluded family.


    His status of serving the Hunyuan God sect for thousands of years means a lot.


    Qin Huan looked at the determined dragon xiangtian and said, "you can take this as a bet. Do you agree with the Dragon demons?"


    Long xiangtian said in a deep voice, "this is my own choice. It has nothing to do with my family."


    Qin Huan turned to look down at the stage, but saw an old man with a deep breath appear on the side of the stage and said, "Lord Li, don''t worry. Since the young people choose this, I, the Dragon demons, will never interfere."


    Qin Huan was stunned. The Dragon demon family was unique.


    At this time, a voice came into my ears: "little Lord, the Dragon demon family is the top force in the source demon God domain. The source demon God domain is adjacent to the magic Ding God domain. The territory of the Dragon demon family just borders the current sphere of influence of our Hunyuan God sect."


    Qin Huan''s heart moved and he understood.


    Although the Dragon demon family is strong, it can''t compare with the abyss and secluded family. The powerful forces of blood demon sect, which are enough to rank among the top 10 in the 18 God domains, are only the top forces in the domain like the cloud demon flame family.


    The Hunyuan Shenzong is now developing rapidly. In recent years alone, it has absorbed many forces around it. Nearly one-third of the thousands of magic tripod Shenzong domains have been included in the command of the Hunyuan Shenzong, and there is even a trend of extraterritorial development.


    This dragon demon family just borders on Hunyuan Shenzong. It must be afraid of the momentum and strength of Hunyuan Shenzong. They are afraid that they will bear the brunt of the expansion of Hunyuan Shenzong in the future.


    Therefore, the old man didn''t stop long xiangtian from making a bet on his thousands of years of service. He must want to show his kindness to the Hunyuan Shenzong. Maybe he also wants to take this opportunity to move closer to the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The demon flame family had never expressed any concern about Yunxiao following Qin Huan. Maybe they thought so.


    After all, they, the top forces in a large domain, are pressing the top orthodoxy across several domains, and their development has basically come to an end. If they do not seek opportunities to go up, they may never be able to get rid of the shackles of those top orthodoxy.


    When Qin Huan wanted to understand the key hole, he no longer tangled. He nodded to long xiangtian and said, "OK, I''ll fight with you!"


    Long xiangtian heard the speech, his eyes were full of war, and his whole body broke out.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    Qin Huan felt a very familiar smell on long xiangtian.


    It is the breath of destroying the ancestral dragon.


    Before he got Xuanyuan''s blood, Qin Huan''s body was the body that destroyed the ancestral dragon. In addition, Xuanyuan''s blood itself seemed to have something to do with the ancestral dragon. At the beginning, Xuanyuan''s star blood had the power of seven clawed ancestral dragon. Therefore, he was familiar with this breath and recognized it at once.


    It seems that the Dragon demon family is a hybrid of destroying ZuLong and the demon family.


    Qin Huan also felt the power of these two forces when they fought.


    Long xiangtian is armed with a long gun and the attack is extremely fierce.


    Qin Huan held the dragon''s back one by one.


    He wanted to try the power of long xiangtian, so he didn''t immediately show the God of war.


    The strength of long xiangtian is really extraordinary. While the war intention is booming, the attack is becoming more and more fierce. When it reaches the climax, it is not more than the crazy blood devil of Chitu before.


    Although they are of mixed blood, the power of destroying ZuLong and the power of evil play incisively and vividly in the body of long xiangtian. They will never lose to the pure destroying ZuLong and the demon family. It can be said that they have inherited the advantages of both. No wonder they can become the top orthodox forces in the field.


    However, in front of Qin Huan, the strength of long xiangtian was not enough. Relying on his talent, the Vietnam War became stronger and stronger. After 200 moves, Qin Huan practiced the God of war 136 style with the Dragon Ridge. Long xiangtian fought hard, but only blocked dozens of moves, so he was defeated by Qin Huan and fell down.


    "You''re good."


    Looking at the Dragon xiangtian, Qin Huan nodded in praise.


    Long xiangtian threw a fist at Qin Huan regardless of his bloody chest.


    "Long xiangtian has learned from Lord Li''s strength. Since then, for thousands of years, long xiangtian has been driven by Lord Li and has nothing to say!!"


    After that, long xiangtian signed the causal contract in front of hundreds of millions of monks without hesitation.


    Although the Dragon xiangtian was defeated, it also inspired more people''s fighting spirit.


    Immediately, a new demon came to the stage to challenge Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded in his heart.


    Sure enough, the demons in the demon soul land didn''t disappoint him. They weren''t all weak willed people.


    Even in the face of opponents who are far stronger than themselves, they dare to challenge. Only with this will can they go on the road of cultivation.


    Of course, there are also some demons, representing their own orthodoxy, and with other thoughts, they also chose to work for the Hunyuan Shenzong for thousands of years.


    In their opinion, the evil spirit of Lord Li has been almost comparable to the rebellious existence of blood emperor Cangjie, but the realm has not kept up.


    The rise of Hunyuan Shenzong is irresistible. If it continues according to this trend, it will become another real top orthodoxy in the land of demons.


    Although as a top power, considering face and various fears, it is impossible to directly approach the Hunyuan Shenzong in this way, the major forces are still fond of creating opportunities through this challenge, just like the Dragon demon family, to pave the way for the future.


    As for the face of their own demons working for the Hunyuan Shenzong, are you kidding? Lord Li will be an anti heaven demon comparable to the blood emperor Cangjie in the future. Working for Lord Li is the worship of young people. What''s the shame?


    In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    Nearly a hundred demons have been defeated by Qin Huan.


    There is also no lack of top Taoist and peerless demons with strength comparable to Chitu and Zhu Xing.


    Among them, the strongest one is the third blood slayer who is one of the five demons of the blood demon sect with Zhu Xing.


    Although his inheritance is not as powerful and difficult to resist as Zhu Xing''s sea of blood, it is more strange and scary. He is hidden in the sea of blood, everywhere and elusive.


    Qin Huan''s 136 moves of God of War didn''t hurt him. Instead, he was cut by his strange blood blade.


    Qin Huan didn''t show his figure until he used the God of war fist again and directly defeated his blood sea. He chose to admit defeat!

 Chapter 3028

    "You are a monster."


    The blood confessed shrugged at Qin Huan: "Alas, it''s all Zhu Xing''s fault. If he doesn''t come up to challenge you, I don''t have to go on stage."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    Killing blood said with a bitter smile: "it goes without saying that he and I have never won or lost, but this time I invited him to TAIDING ancient city. If he dared to challenge you, I didn''t dare to go on stage. Wouldn''t my face be lost after I went back?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he also laughed.


    "Alas." shaxue shook his head and said, "I like that poisonous blood devil blade very much. I lost to you like this."


    "If I can, I really don''t want to fight you demons."


    Qin Huan said, "aren''t you also a demon?"


    "That''s not the same." killing blood skimmed his mouth: "I always think that people like you and that person are the real demons. We just cry well."


    "Does that person mean the blood emperor?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Who else can there be?" bloodshed shrugged, "you are all abnormal demons. You''d better fight yourself."


    "I expect you to break through the four robberies in the divine realm and defeat that man."


    "After all, we are a few, but she has been pressed on our heads and can''t breathe."


    Then he waved to Qin Huan, turned and walked off the challenge arena: "don''t let me down."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    After killing blood and admitting defeat, Qin Huan continued to challenge.


    Qin Huan''s blood power has been getting stronger since he understood the boiling blood, as if his endless potential was being explored.


    Therefore, after a whole year of challenges, he didn''t feel too much consumption, and even didn''t make up for it with divine spring water.


    The news of this startling challenge of TAIDING ancient city is also gradually spreading towards the 18 God regions.


    Along with the names of demons who were famous in the land of demons, Qin Huan became one of the targets to defeat, and Qin Huan''s reputation was also rising sharply.


    At least the whole magic tripod realm is talking about the name of Lord Li everywhere.


    And his name is often compared with blood emperor, Cangjie and others.


    Qin Huan ignored this and just defeated one opponent after another in the challenge arena.


    After killing blood, the demons challenged again can hardly compare with the arrogance of the previous people.


    Until a year and a half, but finally someone came late.


    "Are you Li Youcai?"


    On the challenge arena, standing opposite Qin Huan, was a young man in a blue shirt with a beautiful face.


    It seems that he is much younger than Qin Huan and others.


    "Exactly." Qin Huan was curious. It had been a year and a half. Why did anyone come up and ask him if he was Li Youcai?


    The boy said, "don''t worry, I don''t mean anything else, I just came here."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "Where are you from?"


    The land of the devil''s soul is really large. If you fly with the flesh, you can''t go for a hundred years, let alone a year and a half.


    However, there are transmission arrays between the major divine regions and the main cities. Of course, there is a distance between the transmission arrays, but if you use the transmission array to travel, it will take another year and a half, which is really far away.


    The young man smiled: "I''m from the five elements God domain."


    "Five elements divine realm?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, and the monks under the stage also looked surprised.


    The five elements divine domain is in the west of the devil''s soul land, and the magic tripod divine domain is in the East. One is East and one is West. They are separated by a distance across the whole devil''s soul land. It took the boy a year and a half to get here, and it''s normal to get there.


    But the response of many monks was not because of this.


    "Are you a member of the five element God sect?"


    The young man smiled and said, "yes, my name is Lan Yue. I''m from the five element God sect

 Chapter 3029

    "This move is called the reincarnation of the five element wheel to kill God light." Lan Yue''s voice came from the air.


    "It is one of the strongest inheriting powers of our five element God sect."


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t fully learned it, so I need the five element imperial order to complete this move."


    "Even so, only my senior brother showed 70% of the power of this move during the three robberies in the divine realm."


    "You have to be careful."


    While the voice fell, the Qi of the five elements turned into five lights, centered on the five element imperial order in LAN Yue''s hand, and turned into a five-color wheel.


    Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    The next moment, in the center of the five-color wheel, a colorful divine light suddenly shot out.


    At this moment, the world seemed to be eclipsed, and all the colors were concentrated in the divine light that ran through the sky.


    In this divine light, Qin Huan seemed to see that chaos turned into five elements and created and destroyed all things in heaven and earth.


    A strong sense of crisis welled up in Qin Huan''s heart.


    Without saying a word, he broke out the power of boiling blood and the six changes of crazy demons, and directly opened the first four changes.


    The majestic power is integrated into your body, and the blood god pattern surges out, and the God of war pattern covers your whole body at this moment.


    Qin Huan''s own strength was also growing rapidly after a year and a half of challenges.


    At the beginning, he needed to spend time to gradually entangle the blood god pattern with the God of war pattern in the battle, and practice the complete God of war 136 moves, so as to give full play to the God of war''s intention and show his bullying fist and beheading.


    But now, he can push the God of war pattern to the extreme in an instant.


    "God of war - baquan!"


    Qin Huan shouted angrily, like a demon coming out of chaos, trying to smash the world together.


    This fist collided with the five element wheel to turn into a god killing light.


    At the moment when the two forces collided, there was no room for space or even collapse, which was directly annihilated in this unimaginable violent force.


    There was not even the deafening noise and the vibration of heaven and earth in the past.


    Just because the ultimate forces collide and kill each other, even the afterwaves are erased at the moment of birth.


    The whole challenge arena space is filled with this terrible force. The black hole generated by space annihilation occupies the field of vision, so that the people under the challenge arena can''t see what''s going on inside.


    It was not until a long time later that the power gradually disappeared and the space began to recover.


    Qin Huan and LAN Yue appeared again.


    I saw two people still standing in their original position, day by day.


    Qin Huan kept the posture of punching out, like a statue, motionless.


    A moment later, suddenly, a slight crash came out.


    It was like broken porcelain. The crack appeared on Qin Huan''s fist and spread rapidly to the whole arm.


    At the next moment, the flesh and blood of Qin Huan''s right arm burst into powder, and even the bones were full of cracks. It seemed that a touch would turn into countless fragments.


    Everyone was surprised.


    Did Qin Huan lose?


    But then, in the sky, a dull hum sounded.


    LAN Yue''s face turned white quickly. He opened his mouth and blood gushed out. The whole person fell powerlessly from the sky. The five element imperial order also lost its light and fell down together. Qin Huan held out his left hand and grabbed it in his hand.


    The sound outside the court burst into the sky at this time.


    This war was still Qin Huan''s victory.


    "You... Are really powerful. You deserve your reputation."


    LAN Yue, who fell down, barely supported her body and sat up, showing a trace of miserable smile.


    "I lost."


    Qin Huan took back his right hand, which was full of cracks, and looked at LAN Yue: "that blow just now... You are also very strong."


    "You''re the second robbery in the divine realm? It''s really powerful." Lan Yue praised: "I didn''t expect that there were such demons in the world except senior brother."


    "Unfortunately, now you are far inferior to your senior brother."


    Qin Huan nodded slowly: "you have such strength, Bai Mo will be stronger naturally."


    His face was silent, but his heart was also very shocked.


    The divine light just now is really terrible.


    Qin Yu tried his best to break the divine light, and the price was that Qin Huan was also badly hurt under the divine light.


    Originally, according to his recovery power, this arm should have recovered at this time, but now it is still like this, which is caused by the annihilation power of terror in the divine light.


    If LAN Yue could do it again now, Qin Huan thought to himself that unless he stimulated the power of the magic eye, he would probably not be able to take it.


    However, as LAN Yue said, the divine light he sent out was only the 70% power of Bai Mo during the three robberies in the divine realm.


    In other words, even if Bai Mo was still in the holy land for three times, Qin Huan was afraid it would be difficult to defeat him now.


    Of course, without using the magic eye, there was no need to say more about the horror of the magic eye, but the effect of phagocytosis was also terrible. Even if the magic eye had been refined, Qin Huan''s fear of it had never been eliminated. Qin Huan tried not to use the magic eye unless it was the most critical moment.


    Qin Huan guessed that Bai Mo might have reached the extreme state of the divine realm. If not, it''s not much worse. Now, if you break through the four disasters in the divine realm, your strength will only be more terrible.


    Only after Qin Huan himself had broken through the three robbers of the divine realm and passed the three robbers war tower could he have the confidence to fight one of them.


    "I don''t know how the blood emperor compares with him." Qin Huan thought to himself. It seems that he can''t underestimate the demons in the devil''s land.


    Even if you can make up for the gap between them, it doesn''t mean you can crush everyone.


    LAN Yue sighed: "there''s no way. I lost to you. After returning to the mountain, I have to sweep leaves for a hundred years. Now it''s less than a hundred years from Luo Tian. It seems that I''m out of luck. Alas, if I can, I really want to see what happens when you meet your senior brother in Luo Tian."


    Qin Huan hesitated and asked, "Taoist friend, what is Luo Tian?"


    Before, he heard Zhu Xing mention Luo Tian. He knew that the blood emperor and Zhu Xing would participate in Luo Tian in a hundred years. It seemed that it was a gathering of demons. Now he heard LAN Yue mention it, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    LAN Yue was stunned when he heard the speech: "don''t you know? Luo Tian is Luo Tian''s trial."


    "Luo Tian test?"


    Qin Huan was stunned and then remembered something.


    "But the luotian trial of the seven trials of gods and demons?"


    LAN Yue nodded and said, "naturally, in addition to Luo Tian''s trial, which Luo Tian is worthy of senior brother''s participation?"


    "The luotian trial is only opened once a million years ago. Only the top demons can participate. This opening can be said to be a grand event in the whole demon soul land. It''s strange that you don''t know. Have you Hunyuan Shenzong been hidden for a long time?"


    Qin Huan thought deeply when he heard the speech.


    He has heard of the name of Luo Tian''s trial for a long time.


    It is one of the seven trials of gods and demons, second only to the first of the seven trials of God of war!!!

 Chapter 3030

    Qin Huan first heard about Luo Tian''s trial, but he heard it when he returned to the four or nine schools through nirvana.


    When he competed with sun Feng Yi Dao, the great emperor of Fengdu, as Xuanyuan star, he once defeated Feng Yi Dao''s men, a demon named Xiao Xinglong, who was said to have survived the luotian trial.


    However, Xiao Xinglong''s strength was too weak. Qin Huan, who understood the forbidden rules and forbidden patterns at that time, was vulnerable. Qin Huan just wanted to use him to excite Feng to lean on the knife, so he didn''t care at all.


    Unexpectedly, after a long time, I heard Luo Tian''s trial in the land of demons.


    Qin Huan paused and asked, "Taoist friend LAN Yue, do you know the origin of Luo Tian''s trial?"


    LAN Yue shook her head and said, "the luotian trial has a long history. I don''t know how many years ago it existed. How can I know its origin? However, I have heard the elders of the sect say that the seven trials of gods and demons are related to the real gods and demons of the first generation. The luotian trial ranks second, and its origin is great."


    "Moreover, it can only be opened once in a million years. Although it is said that it can enter before it is opened, it can not touch the real test at all. It is just the periphery of the road of Luotian. Only through the road of Luotian can we reach the real door of Luotian test. But the people who participated in the luotian test last time were all people millions of years ago. What is the real Luotian test, I''m not sure, but there must be great fortune hidden. "


    Qin Huan nodded. The seven trials were related to the early gods and demons. He knew it.


    The God of war trial is the trial left by the God of war among the early gods and demons.


    Now I think that the Luo Tian trial of Xiao Xinglong was probably the Luo Tian road that Lan Yue said.


    After all, it was the same seven trials. Qin Huan knew a little about how terrible the God of war trial was.


    After all, this Qin devil came out of the God of war trial.


    The terrible power of Qin devil was also born in the trial of God of war.


    With only one God of war trial, the Buddha who has been trapped in the nine immortal regions can obtain such terrible power and boundless potential. It can be seen that the God of war trial is worthy of the supreme name.


    The luotian trial is second only to the God of war trial. Even if it is not, it will not be so much worse.


    The so-called Xiao Xinglong who came out of the luotian trial probably only broke into the peripheral Luotian Road, and he didn''t even see the real Luotian trial.


    However, it was in the God and devil world, that is, among the three gods today.


    Qin Huan guessed that maybe the road to heaven is also connected to all heaven and earth.


    If so, the road of Luotian is another way to break away from the three gods and enter the land of demon soul and the land of divine skeleton, just like the place of origin.


    In the future, I may be able to go back to the three gods directly through the road of Nara heaven without going through the place of origin.


    Although Qin Huan was still in the forbidden area of gods and demons, if he wanted to get to the forbidden area of gods and demons, he had to go through the forbidden area of ancestors and the land of chaos. Qin Huan did not dare to go back there now. It was estimated that the terrible abyss creature was still waiting for him there. Would it be a self trap to go back to the place of origin.


    If he could return through the road of Luo Tian, he could bypass the forbidden area of his ancestors. That would be a good thing for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan made up his mind to go to the luotian to test after a hundred years.


    After all, it was also one of the seven trials of gods and demons, which must have great fortune. Even if not, Qin Huan had to go to see the blood emperor and the Luo Tian road that might lead to the three gods.


    "Excuse me, Taoist friend LAN Yue, how can I participate in the Nara test?"


    Qin Huan asked.


    LAN Yue scratched his head: "well, as long as you pass through the road of Luo Tian, you can reach the door of Luo Tian''s trial, but if you want to enter, you must find Luo Tianling in the road of Luo Tian. However, the road of Luo Tian is extremely vast and complex. No one knows how vast it is, and no one can explore the whole road of Luo Tian."


    "The Luo Tianling of those known and explored places have been found by major forces. If you want to find a new Luo Tianling, you have to explore those unknown places. I suggest you''d better not do so. It''s too dangerous."


    "With your current power of Hunyuan Shenzong, it should not be difficult to get a Luo Tianling."


    "Luo Tianling?" Qin Huan thought for a moment, nodded, hugged his fist and said, "I see. Thank you very much."


    "There''s nothing to thank." Lan Yue touched the back of his head with some embarrassment: "you can ask anyone for this kind of thing. Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t participate in this Luotian test for millions of years... Alas."


    LAN Yue walked off the stage with a bitter face and a sigh, leaving Qin Huan thinking.


    The challenge continued. Qin Huan''s right arm was badly hurt by LAN Yue''s five elements wheel, and he could not recover for a while and a half. However, most of the countless demons in the whole city are convinced by Qin Huan. Unexpectedly, no one wants to take advantage of others'' danger. Only when Qin Huan''s injury recovers, can someone challenge him again.


    Three years, a turn.


    Qin Huan''s challenge is finally coming to an end.


    On the last day, Qin Huan stood on the challenge arena with his hands down and glanced at hundreds of millions of monks.


    "Who else!!!"


    His voice soared into the sky and was frightening.


    And there was no response.


    Hundreds of millions of monks and countless demons were completely defeated by Qin Huan''s battle.


    It was silent for some time. Suddenly, someone shouted loudly.


    "Master Li!"


    Immediately, someone followed and shouted.


    "Master Li!"


    Soon, hundreds of millions of monks shouted the name of Qin Yuzhi together.


    The voice shook the earth and broke through the sky!


    In the past three years, hundreds of demons from the eighteen divine regions were defeated by Qin Huan.


    Among them, there are some truly top-level Taoist demons like red butcher Zhu Xing killing blood.


    By the end of the third year, the names of Hunyuan Shenzong and Li Zhu had really resounded through the 18 God domains.


    The comments of boundless Hao and Zhu Xing on Qin Huan''s invincibility also spread.


    The name of Invincible is arrogant.


    But not many people questioned it.


    Because this is the invincibility that Qin Huan fought in front of hundreds of millions of monks for three years!


    Qin Huan deserved to be the first person in the land of demons and spirits!


    On the one hand, in terms of fame, the Hunyuan Shenzong has been completely launched, and even its reputation in some aspects has surpassed many top orthodoxy.


    On the other hand, through these three years of challenges, Hunyuan Shenzong has greatly increased its strength!!

 Chapter 3031

    Qin Huan''s three-year challenge is finally over.


    This challenge shook the whole demon land, and countless legends spread.


    The monks who witnessed the three-year war spread around and were proud of it.


    The monks who failed to come to see it in person beat their chest and feet, and were very upset.


    This war can be recorded in the history of the eighteen divine realms.


    Throughout the past, for countless years, no demon genius like Lord Li has really managed to overcome the demons in the 18 God regions with the power of one person.


    Although most people still believe that Qin Huan is not the opponent of evil spirits such as blood emperor, Cangjie and Baimo.


    But you know, Qin Huan was just robbed of the divine realm.


    What terrible strength will he have when he breaks through the three robbers and the four robbers in the divine realm?


    No one can imagine.


    However, for Qin Huan, the biggest gain this time was not fame, but real benefits.


    In this war, hundreds of demons challenged Qin Huan.


    This means that Qin Huan lost the bet equivalent to hundreds of immortal soldiers!


    In the center of TAIDING ancient city, the original city Lord''s house is now in the inner door of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan''s vision was almost dazzled by countless lights.


    In this warehouse, there are more than 200 immortal soldiers and countless treasures.


    Like dragon xiangtian, not all demons challenging Qin Huan have immortal magic soldiers as bets.


    However, in their capacity and status, they are unwilling to sign a contract to serve for thousands of years, so they have to take out treasures equivalent to immortal divine soldiers.


    Looking at the treasure of the whole warehouse, Qin Huan was almost happy although his face was still indifferent.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is the biggest windfall he has ever made.


    He has never seen so many immortal divine soldiers in his life, or not only him, but also the whole Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the countless magic soldiers in the Vientiane hall when he was in the Vientiane soul sky. He only knew the horror of the Vientiane hall.


    But even in the Vientiane hall, there are few immortal magic soldiers that can be exchanged, and there are many incomplete ones.


    I''m afraid the immortal soldiers in the Vientiane hall add up to less than half of Qin Huan''s eyes.


    What a huge fortune this is. Putting it in front of any monk may drive him crazy on the spot.


    In fact, Youhong and Yunxiao are going crazy.


    Even if their identity, how can they have such a big fortune?


    "Hahaha, with so many treasures, it''s equivalent to the foundation of our Hunyuan Shenzong, which has increased for more than a million years."


    Youhong laughed.


    At this time, he felt how right he was to follow Qin Huan.


    Where in the world can you find someone more worthy to follow than Lord Li?


    In just a few decades, it has created such a large Hunyuan Shenzong. With only one challenge, it has become famous in the 18 God domains, and greatly increased the foundation of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan smiled at the corner of his mouth and didn''t speak. His ecstasy was endless.


    The seven generals of Jiang''s family were also outside the door at the moment, looking at the treasures in the storehouse in shock.


    Wealth grabs people''s hearts. This huge wealth is really too big. I''m afraid a supreme master will be moved when he sees it.


    It was inevitable that some people in the Hunyuan Shenzong would think about it, so Qin Huan directly let the seven commanders of the Jiang family sit here.


    In this land of evil spirits, the only people Qin Huan could really trust were the Jiang family.


    In order to suppress the evil eye, the Jiang family has been trapped behind the ancient gate for countless years. It can be seen that the Jiang family has a deep faith. Now they follow Qin Huan and will never betray him.


    Not to mention the treasures of heaven and earth, among the more than 200 immortal magic weapons, Qin Huan chose several magic weapons suitable for himself, and then distributed them to many strong men of the Jiang family.


    Although the Jiang family has strong blood and a long history, they have been trapped behind the ancient bronze gate for countless years. The world resources are poor. Where did they get so many treasures? So that most of Jiang''s people don''t even have decent magic soldiers.


    Even several commanders use crude bone knives made of powerful and fierce animals. Even though the material is no less than that of immortal divine soldiers, they don''t even have tools and spirits.


    Even so, Jiang''s commander and immortal soldiers still have far more combat power than their peers. Now they have greatly increased their strength after getting these magic soldiers.


    If the seven commanders holding immortal high-level divine soldiers join hands, I''m afraid they can fight against a supreme power.


    This gave Qin Huan a little more confidence. After all, the of the five patriarchs can only be used to intimidate. If there is a supreme power who ignores the threat, no one in the previous Hunyuan Shenzong can resist.


    Now, after the Hunyuan Shenzong has rich details, it can be said that it has the strength of the top Taoism in the land of demons and spirits as long as it does not open the supreme war. Even if a single supreme shot is not irresistible.


    Of course, before the founder''s resurrection, it can''t be said to rest easy, but there is a lot less sense of urgency.


    Qin Huan sealed the rest of the divine soldiers into the warehouse, let several leaders of the Jiang family take turns to take care of them, and entrusted Youhong and Yunxiao with the right to reward those who have made great achievements for the Hunyuan God sect.


    The whole Hunyuan Shenzong was excited about it. At the same time, Hunyuan Shenzong and Qin Huan were famous. There were countless people who wanted to join Hunyuan Shenzong in TAIDING ancient city.


    Qin Huan also calmed down to practice and prepared to break through the three catastrophes of the divine realm within a hundred years.


    Only when Qin Huan reached the strength of the divine realm and the extreme realm of three robbers, could he grasp it more after a hundred years of Luo Tian''s trial.


    When you Hong and Qin Huan were in charge of the affairs in the sect, Qin Huan entered the best spirit gathering years in the city to cultivate the array.


    His strength has long been the extreme state of the second robbery of the divine realm, and he can''t make further progress. As long as he practices in the years array and elevates the realm to the peak of the second robbery of the divine realm, he can cross the robbery and break through the third robbery of the divine realm.


    In a flash of time, 50 years have passed.


    When Qin Huan came out again, his whole body was inspired, and his realm had reached the peak. There was only one step left to break through.


    "With my strength at this time and the protection of Xuanji Tiansha armour, it should not be difficult to get through the death of the second robbery in Shenjing."


    Qin Huan thought in his heart, prepared to stabilize his realm, and then entered the land of robbery.


    At this time, you Hong''s face was strange and rushed over.


    "Little Lord... I three... The secluded spring is coming."


    "Secluded spring?"


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    At the beginning, Youquan was badly hurt by him, and even Xuanji Tiansha armour became Qin Huan''s thing. Now after so many years, his injury should be better. Is it to avenge his defeat? "

 Chapter 3032

    Youhong took Qin Huan to the reception room in the sect.


    But I saw a beautiful young man in purple, standing with positive and negative hands. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. It was Youquan.


    Since Qin Huan defeated Youquan, Youhong''s fear of his third brother has also eased a lot.


    At this time, facing Youquan, he was no longer timid and said directly, "Youquan, what can I do for you, Lord Li?"


    Youquan smiled and said, "don''t even the third brother want to shout? Youhong, although you have followed Lord Li, don''t you have your surname?"


    Youhong jerked at the corner of his mouth. Just when he wanted to talk, Qin Huan raised his hand and immediately shut up.


    Qin Huan looked at Youquan and said faintly, "Youquan, are you here to fight me or to find Youhong?"


    "How dare." Youquan hugged his fist and said with a smile, "you Quan is convinced of the strength of Lord Li. If you challenge Lord Li again, it''s just self humiliation."


    "You Quan came to make amends to Lord Li on behalf of you family. Last time you Quan was reckless and offended Lord Li. Please forgive me. A small gift is no respect."


    Then a naxu ring appeared in Youquan''s hand.


    apologize? Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    Is it a little too polite for you family?


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan first forced Youhong, the son of you family, to be subdued. Although Youquan was meant to test the Hunyuan God sect, it was nominally to bring you Hong back. As a result, Qin Huan almost killed you and attached an immortal top-grade Xuanji Tiansha armour.


    It''s good that you family didn''t hate him. You Quan even asked you Quan to come to the door to give gifts and make amends.


    I don''t know what kind of charity you family is.


    Qin Huan was not polite either. He took the naxu ring directly. His mind swept away and his eyes jumped.


    This "small gift" is not worthy of the name. It''s a little too thick.


    No matter how rich and powerful the abyss you family is, it won''t be like this.


    For a moment, Qin Huan couldn''t understand the meaning of Youjia and didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Youquan''s eyes fell on Qin Huan''s wrist.


    There is a dark bracelet, which is the Xuanji Tiansha armor that has not been excited.


    "Why, do you want to return to this mysterious heavenly ghost armour?" Qin Huan noticed Youquan''s eyes and asked with an eyebrow.


    Youquan took back his eyes, looked calm and said with a smile: "how dare, since the old ancestor has given it to Lord Li, it is Lord Li''s thing."


    "But this Xuanji Tiansha armour is the inheritance God armour of our Youjia family. If it is used by outsiders, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient."


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved and said, "really? I haven''t had any inconvenience."


    Youquan heard the speech and said, "it seems that Lord Li has accepted it. It''s so good."


    Then, Youquan said, "look at Lord Li, it seems that he is about to break through the three robberies in the divine realm? It is really gratifying."


    "With the strength of Lord Li, after the breakthrough, it will be..."


    "All right."


    Qin Huan suddenly interrupted him.


    Youquan''s heart jumped, but Qin Yu was staring at him with cold eyes.


    "If there''s anything, just say it." Qin Huan said coldly, "I don''t think it''s the style of being beaten in the left face and sticking out the right face?"


    Youquan didn''t get angry, but smiled and said, "Lord Li is as good as a torch."


    "When my ancestors saw Lord Li last time, they thought Lord Li was extraordinary."


    "It seems to have something to do with my quiet home."


    "To tell you the truth." Youquan looked at Qin Huan''s Bracelet: "this Xuanji Tiansha armor can only be used by the blood of our Youjia family."


    The Youhong nearby was stunned: "is there such a thing?"


    He only knew that Xuanji Tiansha armour was the inheritance God armour of you family. With his previous status in you family, needless to say, he was not qualified to contact, so he didn''t know about it.


    As for the origin of Qin Huan and you family, he was even more confused.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped and he didn''t speak.


    Youquan threw a fist at Qin Huan: "this is the purpose of Youquan''s coming this time. It is on behalf of our ancestors. Please come to the Youming divine domain, Master Li, and my family."


    Qin Huan''s face was silent, but his heart was not calm.


    He knows his own blood best.


    Xuanyuan''s blood has nothing to do with you family.


    The spirit of the weapon in the Xuanji Tiansha armor was awed by his left eye before he accepted it.


    In other words, it was not Qin Huan who had something to do with you family, but his left eye.


    Before Huang Quan left, Qin Huan vaguely felt that he was looking at his left eye. Now it seems that this is not an illusion.


    Do they really know Chi Ji''s magic eye?


    Or did they see the magic eye and misunderstood their identity?


    While Qin Huan was thinking, he suddenly felt something and his face changed.


    "I have something urgent. I''ll talk about it later."


    Qin Huan turned and disappeared into the room, leaving only a confused Youhong and a secluded spring with a different look.


    When he returned to his manor and entered the quiet room, Qin Huan disappeared, but he entered the small world of the ancestral tomb.


    Qin Huan''s pupils contracted as soon as he entered.


    I saw that the soul gathering array of the whole small world seemed to have changed.


    This change is not external, but internal.


    Qin Huan felt that the huge aura gathered over the center and turned into a huge whirlpool of aura, which was constantly rotating.


    Below the aura vortex is the jade coffin of kaishanlaozu.


    Qin Huan saw a figure sitting in the jade coffin.


    Qin Huan was surprised at first, then he realized that it was the head of the founder of the mountain, which had been combined with his body.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan was overjoyed and shouted, "elder guardian spirit, can the founder of the mountain be resurrected?"


    Just now, he suddenly heard the voice of the guardian spirit, so he didn''t care to leave in a hurry.


    For Qin Huan, nothing was more important than the resurrection of the founder.


    As long as the founder is resurrected, Qin Huan''s plan to develop the mixed yuan God sect and dominate the land of demons can start without scruples.


    The old voice of the guardian spirit sounded, but it was not from the past, I didn''t know where, but from the front, the founder''s body.


    "Yes, it''s time."


    Qin Huan was surprised: "elder guardian spirit, have you entered my body?"


    Kaishanlaozu closed his eyes and looked like a living man, but his voice came directly from his body.


    "Yes, the next step is to take the old man as the soul and integrate with the will of the old ancestor before he can be resurrected."


    "Elder, what can I do?" Qin Huan said quickly.


    The guardian spirit said, "I need a few more things to integrate my soul into my grandfather''s body, boy, it''s up to you."


    The voice fell, and a message came into Qin Huan''s mind!!

 Chapter 3033

    Feeling the information in his mind, Qin Huan asked, "Sir, as long as you find these, can you revive the old ancestor?"


    The voice of the guardian spirit sounded: "yes, now, I have used the power of the array to repair my grandfather''s body. The next step is the last step."


    "I want you to find these materials to refine the soul tripod. The soul tripod is just like its name. It is the most precious treasure of the soul. It can even refine the soul."


    "After all, my grandfather''s cultivation is thorough. His body and soul were already inseparable from each other. He just suppressed the magic eye and wiped out the spirit in endless time. Up to now, there is only this will."


    "Even I can''t directly control my grandfather''s body. Taking the soul tripod as the furnace can let me completely integrate into my grandfather''s body."


    "At that time, the old ancestor can really resurrect."


    Qin Huan frowned: "but, master, I''m only a little proficient in alchemy, but I don''t know anything about refining utensils. This soul tripod must not be easy to refine. Do you want to find a master of refining utensils?"


    The guardian spirit snorted: "boy, don''t you see? This array has been transformed by me. This aura vortex is the stove. Today''s array can be called the oven of heaven and earth, which is to refine tools in this small world."


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the speech. He used a whole small world as a furnace to refine tools. It was really unimaginable.


    "I can''t imagine that the elder is still proficient in refining utensils?"


    "That''s nature." the guardian spirit hummed, "if not, would I expect you to refine the weapon?"


    "This soul tripod is a real treasure, even in the chaotic wilderness. If it can be refined, it will not only revive the old ancestor, but also be of great use to you in the future."


    After saying that, the guardian spirit suddenly sighed: "but the soul tripod is so precious, and the materials needed for refining are the most precious of heaven and earth. After countless years, I don''t know whether there are these materials in the world outside. Try your best. Some auxiliary materials are missing, and I can make up for them with the power of array instead."


    "But the most critical ingredients, genius land treasures, are indispensable and irreplaceable."


    Qin Huan felt a chill in his heart and said, "yes, sir, I will find it."


    The guardian spirit answered and stopped answering.


    Qin Huan also left the small world of the ancestral tomb and recalled the information in his mind.


    The guardian spirit gave him a total of 28 materials.


    Among them, seven are indispensable main materials, and the other 21 are auxiliary materials.


    Qin Huan thought that the guardian spirit and the ancestors probably came from the wild period, even earlier. The world at that time was very different from now. Qin Huan had never heard of most of these 28 materials.


    Of course, Qin Huan himself didn''t know much. After all, he didn''t come to the place of divine skeleton and demon soul for a long time, and he didn''t know a lot of things.


    However, all the materials Qin Huan had heard of were extremely precious, and even the most common of the main materials was Hunyuan Taijin.


    Qin Yu calculated that the amount of mixed yuan and gold needed to build the soul tripod was probably enough to cast several immortal top-grade divine soldiers, which was the least.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t lack only the Hun yuan Tai Jin. Not only did he get the first big piece from the thief Tianzong, but many of the bets he got this time were to use the Hun yuan Tai Jin to offset the divine soldiers.


    "It''s good to have a big harvest this time. Otherwise, it''s really difficult to deal with so many treasures."


    Qin Huan thought.


    The first battle of the challenge arena gained a lot, not only those magic soldiers, but also all kinds of genius land treasures.


    There were several kinds of materials Qin Huan knew in the warehouse. They were still in the treasure house. He also didn''t count them. Many of them didn''t know.


    Qin Huan thought that he could gather about half of the materials in the treasure house.


    This can be said to save him a lot of effort.


    As for the rest, he can only try his best to collect it.


    "Alas, it''s not easy to revive our ancestors." Qin Huan shook his head and sighed.


    However, he did not complain. Although it cost a lot, everything was worth it.


    Like the ancestors of Hunyuan Shenzong, once resurrected, the terrorist existence of the nine robbers in the divine realm is enough to suppress the land of demons and become his biggest backstage and bottom card.


    In order to revive our ancestors, it''s worth paying any price. Moreover, with the insight and strength of the guardian spirit, they said that the soul tripod was the most precious treasure and would be of great use to Qin Huan. Naturally, it could not be fake.


    Without further delay, Qin Huan immediately found Youhong, made a list of the materials he needed, and then asked Youhong to search for them with the power of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After all, you Hong is also a minority of the abyss you family. Although he doesn''t receive much attention in the you family, he doesn''t bother with his horizons. He knows half of these materials Qin Huan hasn''t heard of.


    But after reading the list, he frowned: "young Lord, these things are extremely precious genius treasures. I''m afraid it''s hard for the Supreme Master to find out how much."


    Qin Huan naturally knew this and sighed in his heart.


    The details of his mixed yuan Shenzong are still too shallow after all.


    If you change to the abyss secluded family and blood demon sect, which have a long history and have lasted for many years, it is not difficult to find these materials. Even if you don''t have them, you must know where to find them.


    Qin Huan shook his head and said, "try your best. You can exchange the treasures in the treasure house without worrying about the cost. If you really need it, even the immortal magic soldiers can be exchanged."


    "Even if you can''t find it, try to inquire about the news, even if you just get the position."


    "This matter is extremely important to our Hunyuan Shenzong. It must be completed at any cost."


    Youhong looked chilly and nodded, "yes, little Lord, Youhong understands."


    He seemed to think of something. He hesitated for a moment and said, "little Lord, our Hunyuan Shenzong is developing very fast, but the inside information is still insufficient. If he tries his best, he may not be able to find all these treasures, but if it is so important, maybe..."


    Qin Huan frowned: "maybe what?"


    Youhong hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe you can use the power of Youjia."


    Qin Huan said with a look: "what are you talking about?"


    Youhong said, "actually, just now..."


    Qin Huan knew that Youhong was still waiting in the reception hall.


    Just after Qin Huan left, Youquan found Youhong.


    According to you Hong, you Quan asked him to help. It would be great if Qin Huan could be invited to visit you family in person.

 Chapter 3034

    At first, you Hong thought that Qin Huan''s conflicts had offended you family, and she was still a little frightened.


    But he didn''t look like the Youquan family was malicious to Qin Huan and wanted to be bad to Qin Huan.


    On the contrary, it seems that he sincerely wants to invite Qin Huan to Youquan''s house. According to Youquan, this matter is very important, not Youquan himself, but the ancestor of huangquan.


    Youhong knew that it was far from as simple as he thought.


    After all, the conflict between Qin Huan and you family was not a big deal. You Quan was just trying to test the Hunyuan God sect.


    Only one Youhong was accepted by Qin Huan. It was not worth fighting with the Youjia family. He knew his weight in the Youjia family. That is, the owner doted on the little son very much, so he secretly sent Li Lao who had been with him for many years to protect Youhong. Almost all the other elders and those in power paid no attention to him.


    If it were aimed at Hunyuan Shenzong, huangquan would not value Qin Huan so much.


    After all, no matter how evil Qin Huan was, he was just a junior of the second robbery of the divine realm. Although he was the little Lord of the Hunyuan Shenzong, he could never be the real ruler of the Hunyuan Shenzong in the eyes of major forces.


    In fact, they are not the only ones. Even if the Hunyuan God clan is up and down, in addition to the Jiang family, others don''t think so.


    Besides Qin Huan himself, who knows that he is the real and only master of the Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Youhong wanted to find out the reason, but Youquan didn''t seem to know much. He only knew the instructions of huangquan''s father. He should pay great attention to Qin Huan and shouldn''t offend him.


    If Qin Huan could be invited to your family, it would be acceptable to pay any price.


    Originally, these things should not be said to Qin Huan, but for you Hong, the sense of belonging of Hunyuan Shenzong is much higher than that of you family.


    After all, in Youjia, he is just a dandy who is not valued. When those elders look at him, they are almost despised and disappointed. The best thing is to scold him who hates iron and doesn''t become steel.


    In the Hunyuan Shenzong, he is one of the two commanders next to Lord Li. Even those half step supreme cabinet elders have to be polite to him on the surface, no matter what they think.


    So Youhong did not hesitate to tell Qin Huan everything Youquan told him.


    "Although I don''t know what the reason is, you family and your ancestors seem to want to win over you." You Hong said.


    "Although it can''t compare with the forces behind you, Lord Li, my Youjia family is also among the best in the whole world and has a deep foundation. I''ve seen several materials in the list you gave, Lord Li, in the treasure house at home."


    "It''s better to take this opportunity to search for the treasure for you with the help of Youjia."


    Qin Huan glanced at Youhong and his mouth lifted slightly.


    You Hong didn''t know whether he remembered that he was the young master of you family. He wanted you family to help Qin Huan search for the treasure.


    But the idea was really excellent and hit Qin Huan''s heart.


    Although he was worried about whether the Youjia had seen through the devil''s eye, at present, huangquan''s ancestors had shown their attitude. Although they might be smiling, they at least didn''t mean to tear their faces on the surface.


    Then it''s better to use the power of you family. After the founder was resurrected, Qin Huan was not afraid no matter what you family thought.


    After thinking about the robbery, Qin Huan and Youhong returned to the reception hall. Sure enough, Youquan was still waiting in the reception hall.


    In his capacity, I''m afraid that few forces in the whole demon soul land dare to hang him in the reception hall.


    But Youquan is still smiling and doesn''t mean anything unhappy.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s arrival, Youquan changed his previous coldness and arrogance: "Lord Li, you have finally come back. Has the urgent matter been completed?"


    Qin Huan nodded: "yes."


    Youquan said again, "did Lord Li ever consider what Youquan said before?"


    Qin Huan paused on purpose and said, "the abyssal family is famous. It should not have been refused such a kind invitation, but..."


    Youquan''s eyes moved and said, "Lord Li can rest assured. I can guarantee that my Youquan family has no malice towards Lord Li. The previous conflicts are just small things."


    "If Lord Li still remembers the offence of Youquan before, what should Youquan do to make up for it in just one sentence."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    The Youquan''s attitude is really low enough.


    "I naturally believe what Taoist friends said. Before, you just wanted to bring back Youhong, and there was Xuanji Tiansha armour to compensate. Naturally, I won''t remember it."


    "But the nether realm is far away from our Hunyuan God sect. Now I''m about to break through. I also have an extremely important task in the sect. I need to collect some things. I''m afraid I can''t go to your home for the time being."


    Youquan frowned and asked, "it''s the first important thing for Li to break through the realm. You can''t be rash. Youquan can wait for Lord Li to break through. As for the task Lord Li said... Can you ask what Lord Li is looking for?"


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and knew that the topic was coming.


    "These are rare natural materials and earth treasures. They are extremely important to our Hunyuan Shenzong. They can''t be delayed."


    Not surprisingly, Youquan said, "if I''m willing to help you search for Lord Li, will Lord Li go to you''s family afterwards?"


    Qin Huan nodded: "since you family is so sincere, it would be unkind if I refused."


    A happy light flashed through the spring: "it''s so good. I don''t know what treasures Lord Li is looking for?"


    Youhong next to him was ready and gave the list to Youquan immediately.


    Glancing at the list, Youquan twitched uncontrollably in the corners of his eyes.


    Obviously, even he couldn''t help being surprised by the things on the list.


    Qin Huan looked at Youquan coldly, waiting for his reaction.


    However, Youquan gritted his teeth and said, "I see. Then I''ll send the list home and help Lord Li search with the power of Youjia."


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    You know, the list he gave included most of the materials, except those in the treasure house that Qin Huan knew.


    Even if he didn''t know it himself, he could guess how precious these treasures were.


    For example, those first-class orthodoxy that dominate only in a large divine domain, I''m afraid they can''t come out at all. Even if you want to find it, it''s definitely not easy, not to mention breaking bones and muscles.


    The Youquan actually promised to help him search with the power of Youjia.


    No matter how high his status is, he is obviously not qualified to make such a decision just because he is a little Lord. It must be the meaning of the ancestor of the yellow spring.

 Chapter 3035

    However, the better the Youjia''s attitude, the more alert Qin Huan was.


    They paid such a high price just to let Qin Huan go to Youjia. It can be seen how much they attach importance to it.


    The reason why they pay so much attention can only be the magic eye.


    Qin Huan thought that there was a great relationship between the power of the abyss in the place of origin and Chi Ji. It could not be said that it was another force for Chi Ji to be suppressed, just like the famine driven people who were suppressed separately.


    The abyss was named after the abyss. It was not easy to say that it had something to do with the abyss in the place where it originated. Qin Huan believed it if it had something to do with the magic eye or Chi.


    Now they treat Qin Huan like this. In his opinion, they may regard Qin Huan as someone.


    If they found that Qin Huan was not what they thought, but only refined the magic eye, they would not be as polite to Qin Huan as they are now. Most likely, they would even grab the magic eye directly.


    With their attention, even if he took the five patriarchs of gune, I''m afraid he couldn''t deter them.


    So Qin Huan will not go to you family this time, even if the founder is resurrected.


    As for the promise of the spring, after the material has arrived, is it still not the Qin Yu that has the final say?


    Yes, Qin Huan has made up his mind to settle this account.


    Anyway, once the materials are available, the soul tripod is refined and the founder is resurrected. Even if this account is bad, how dare you family?


    Even if there are three real supreme masters in you family, do you dare to come to the door and ask for accounts in the face of one master and five supreme masters?


    Anyway, Qin Huan wanted to develop the Hunyuan God sect and dominate the land of demons sooner or later, so he didn''t care to offend them at all. He could get more benefits from them before he completely tore his face. Why not?


    But you Quan, who left with the list, came back soon.


    "Lord Li, I''ve sent the news back to my home. I think the owner will order to collect those treasures for Lord Li soon."


    "Before that, Youquan waited here for Lord Li. If Lord Li has any requirements, you can directly order him."


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid few people in the whole demon soul land could believe that Youquan, the young master of the abyss Youjia, would be so respectful to another young man that he even gave orders.


    Qin Huan said, "thank you so much. Next, I have to prepare for the robbery."


    Youquan suddenly said: "indeed, Lord Li is agitated now, and it is imminent to cross the robbery. I believe that with Lord Li''s strength, it will certainly go to a higher level after crossing the robbery. At that time, it is not impossible to compete with the blood emperor and Cangjie."


    After a false attitude, Qin Huan entered the place where he was going to cross the border and was ready to cross the border.


    On the other hand, the list sent by Youquan did come to Youjia.


    The netherworld realm is in the Youjia manor.


    A middle-aged man with affectionate dignity and extraordinary temperament is frowning at the list in his hand.


    "Blue blood seven leaf flower, nine robbers turn soul grass, gods and Demons refine blood stone, ghost essence stone... Hum, this Li Youcai is clearly the lion''s big mouth!"


    Then he looked at his eyes: "Lao Zu, we must not follow his way! I don''t think he wants to come to my quiet house at all."


    Beside him, another man with similar appearance, but slightly young and cold white complexion shook his head and said, "it''s not surprising that there is a gap between our Youjia and him. As the young Lord of the Hunyuan God sect, how can he have been in danger and come to our Youjia?"


    "When he made this list, I saw that it was more like trying to make trouble for Youquan and let us retreat."


    "Hum, it''s not necessarily difficult for my family to get the things on this list." the middle-aged man snorted coldly, "but he doesn''t have any sincerity at all."


    In front of the two, sitting cross legged, was the ancestor of the yellow spring.


    Originally, he sat with his eyes closed. It seemed that he was in the process of meditation.


    At this time, Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes. If Qin Huan was here and saw the eyes of huangquan, he would be very surprised.


    Because at the moment, in the eyes of the old ancestor of the yellow spring, there was a vertical pupil like a beast, and the amber light was very similar to his magic eye.


    But after he opened his eyes, this appearance slowly dissipated, and finally changed back to his dark and deep eyes.


    "But... He controls the Xuanji Tiansha armour." huangquan said slowly.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said, "even so, it can''t prove anything. The Hunyuan Shenzong is mysterious. It can''t be said which supreme power shot to help him suppress the spirit of Xuanji Tiansha armour."


    "It''s impossible." Huang Quan shook his head and said, "the Xuanji Tiansha armor is not just as simple as the immortal top-grade divine weapon. The spirit of the instrument is a more ancient existence than I am."


    "Even if there is a supreme hand, it can only forcibly suppress the weapon spirit or break it up, but it is impossible for people other than the blood lineage of you family to control the Xuanji Tiansha armour."


    Huang Quan''s eyes flickered: "when I saw his left eye before, I only had seven points. At the moment, I have eight points."


    "But Lao Zu..." the middle-aged man paused and said, "it''s just a legend. Is it worth fighting for a legend?"


    "Legends?" the ancestor of huangquan sighed faintly: "for our existence, many legends are not just legends."


    "Come on, go. This is not only my will, but also the meaning of dark moon and xuanzu."


    Hearing what huangquan''s father said, although the middle-aged man was reluctant, he had no choice but to say, "but father, if we really helped him collect these treasures and he went back on his word, what should we do?"


    The ancestor of huangquan said lightly, "I have my own thoughts. Inviting him to Youjia is just to verify something, but even if he doesn''t come, it may not be impossible to verify."


    "Just right, there is something interesting on this list."


    "If he wants to get the treasure, he must go there himself."


    "At that time, I will make my own arrangements!"


    After the two left, Huang Quan sat alone, his eyes did not know where to look, and muttered to himself.


    "Amber eyes, red gold bones, purple gold blood, gilded soul... Legend, if it really exists..."

 Chapter 3036

    The picture returns to the ancient city of TAIDING.


    After the first three years of challenge arena, TAIDING ancient city has become more famous in the eighteen God regions. Now countless people from the eighteen God regions come in and out of the city every day.


    Some want to join the Hunyuan Shenzong, while others simply want to see the legendary Lord Li.


    Today, everyone craned their necks and looked at the sky.


    I saw thunder clouds condensing over the land of robbery in the city.


    "Today is the day for Li to break through the three robberies in the divine realm."


    "Tut Tut, the clouds have been condensed for a whole month. It''s a bit exaggerated."


    "Lord Li, it''s only a few years to break through the second robbery in the divine realm? It''s so fast."


    "What do you know? For such a peerless monster like Lord Li, the biggest difficulty is to cross the robbery. As long as you can cross the death robbery, it''s not a problem in cultivation."


    Among the people''s comments, a huge blazing White Lightning fell straight from the thunder cloud.


    Qin Huan''s thunder robbery finally began.


    One thunder after another fell from the thunder cloud and hit Qin Huan''s head.


    Soon, 64 thunders passed, and the thunder clouds had not yet dispersed. Unexpectedly, it was the disaster of September 9.


    It was no surprise to Qin Huan, but it shocked the monks inside and outside TAIDING ancient city.


    The second robbery in Shenjing was the ninth robbery, but now it is still the ninth robbery.


    "Oh, my God, is it true that every time Lord Li crosses the robbery, it is the robbery of 1999?"


    "I guess so. If not, how can you have such strength against the sky?"


    Qin Huan bit his teeth and endured a lot of thunder.


    Although the thunder robbery of the third robbery in Shenjing was stronger than before, it was still within Qin Huan''s bearing range at this time.


    "Tut Tut, if you didn''t have the strength of the second disaster extreme situation, you really couldn''t survive the thunder disaster."


    Soon, the ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder robbers all fell, and the last thunder robber was also included in Qin Huan''s fifth demon sea as usual.


    Then, the figure in the thunder clouds reappeared, the breath of heaven condensed, and heaven punishment came unexpectedly.


    This also shocked the monks who watched.


    Although the story of Qin Yu''s passing through the second robbery and thunder robbery has spread, there are a few people who have seen it with their own eyes. Most people still can''t imagine how to cross the robbery to attract natural punishment.


    Now I see it with my own eyes. I''m surprised, needless to say.


    "There''s really a punishment!"


    "It''s terrible. I''ve been robbed in the divine realm, but I feel creepy when I feel the breath. I can''t imagine how to resist this punishment!"


    "Tut Tut, Lord Li, this is the real evil spirit against the sky. Other evil spirits are called against the sky. Can they attract heaven''s punishment?"


    Even if the land of crossing and robbing is separated from the outside world, it is impossible to affect them, but even the strong in the immortal world will feel a shudder just because of the terrible power that pervades the world.


    Qin Huan, who had already prepared for the first punishment, accepted it. When the second punishment came, everyone was even dumbfounded.


    But for Qin Huan, this is something he will get used to in the future.


    Qin Huan''s veins surged up and down, intertwined with the God of war''s veins, and erupted into an extremely hegemonic force. With the sixth demon sea, he finally took the second punishment.


    This is also one of his good fortune. Although his death is far stronger and more difficult to overcome than others, it benefits him more. Now, among his several great magic seas, only the fifth and sixth magic seas are the strongest, which is the power brought by the 99 robbery and heavenly punishment.


    The intensity of Lei Jie did not exceed Qin Huan''s expectation. As he thought, Lei Jie could not help himself after he reached the extreme state.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know whether the face in Lei Yun was the ancestor of heaven, why did he want to kill himself as if he had a grudge against himself.


    But this is a thunder robbery after all, and it must follow the rules of heaven.


    Since it is the thunder robbery of the three robberies of the divine realm, it can not exceed the category of the extreme realm in any case.


    No matter how many thunder robbers there are, whether or not there are two heavenly punishments to be added after the thunder robbers, they are still in the divine realm and the extreme realm of two robbers. They can''t exceed the limit.


    This is the chance left to Qin Huan.


    Otherwise, if his face could be unrestrained and unrestrained, he could directly give him a few Tianlei of four, five, or even seven, eight robberies in the divine realm when he made a robbery in the divine realm. Qin Huan would die no matter how many cards he had, even if he had great fortune.


    Feeling the surging power of heaven and chaos in his body, Qin Huan looked up and looked at the sky.


    The vague figure in the thunder cloud was still watching him.


    A moment later, I turned around and seemed to leave.


    Qin Huan was relieved. The disaster was finally over.


    However, at the moment when Qin Huan was relaxed, the white light suddenly lit up in the clouds, and a blazing white thunder fell at the moment when everyone didn''t respond.


    "What?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly narrowed and he was shocked.


    The third punishment?


    The power contained in this divine punishment is not much stronger than the second one.


    However, it came so suddenly and quickly that there was no sign at all. Qin Huan was unprepared and even had no time to open the sixth demon sea.


    Not only that, Qin Huan''s body protecting God pattern and war god pattern also consumed a lot under the second thunder, and they did not slow down.


    Qin Huan can''t accept the third punishment just because of his current situation.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also all the monks around TAIDING ancient city were confused?


    What about the two agreed? Is there a third punishment??


    From ancient times to the present, it has been sensational that there are more natural punishments after the robbery in 1999. I have never heard of three consecutive natural punishments.


    Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yue, who were protecting Qin Huan''s Dharma, watched Qin Huan all the time. Naturally, they saw that he couldn''t take the third heaven robbery. They were all shocked. It was too late to guard him.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan suddenly raised his head, and the darkness in his left eye quickly filled the air.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was thousands of feet above the sky. Where he looked, a darkness suddenly formed, enveloping everything around him.


    Between the lightning and flint, the third punishment suddenly fell into the darkness.


    At the moment of splitting into the darkness, the blazing lightning seemed to fall into the mire, and the speed slowed down.


    In the eyes of Jiang Cheng and Jiang Yue, the White Lightning fell slowly in the dark. The naked eye can see the spread of lightning, which is very strange.


    When the thunder and lightning passed through the darkness, they suddenly recovered their original speed and continued to chop at Qin Huan''s head.


    However, it was enough for Qin Huan to be ready just now.


    The Black Bracelet on his right wrist quickly deformed and turned into ferocious black armor, covering Qin Huan!!

 Chapter 3037

    It was Qin Huan who seized the opportunity and inspired Xuanji Tiansha armour.


    The thunder of heaven''s punishment suddenly hit Qin Huan''s head and plunged him into a thunder light.


    Xuanji Tiansha armour erupted a powerful evil spirit to protect Qin Huan and block the thunder light outside.


    Qin Huan also took this opportunity to calm the restless power in his body, opened the sixth demon sea again, and included the third thunder of heaven punishment.


    The violent power of heaven and the Qi of chaos hit the flesh. Qin Huan resisted the pain, but he didn''t dare to relax. He looked up at Jieyun.


    He was afraid that the figure would be punished by the fourth heaven, and he would be really dangerous.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen. The figure gradually disappeared in the thunder clouds, and the robbery clouds began to dissipate slowly.


    Qin Yu didn''t let go until the robbery cloud completely dissipated in the sky. He breathed a sigh, and his blackened body slowly recovered.


    At the same time, there were lingering palpitations in his heart, both good breath and suffocation.


    This heavenly face is too sinister.


    Can you still play dirty tricks?


    Seeing that neither the 99 robbery nor the two punishments could kill Qin Huan, he attacked the third one without warning when he was relaxed.


    Because there were two heavenly punishments before, Qin Huan thought it was the same this time. He never thought there would be a third one.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t had magic eyes, he would have been killed by the third punishment.


    Fortunately, the third punishment is estimated to be the limit, and then the robbery cloud dissipated.


    "The death of the three robbers in Shenjing will be punished by heaven, and will not increase in the future?" Qin Huan murmured.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of just one more punishment, but it was too insidious to rob the cloud just now. If he had been prepared in advance, Qin Huan could take over.


    It seems that this heavenly face had realized that heaven punishment and thunder robbery could not reach the extreme state of Qin Huan, so he began to use other means.


    "What kind of hatred do I have against the face of heaven? If I use this method, I will kill me." Qin Huan was extremely depressed.


    Every time I cross the robbery, there is a shadow who tries hard to kill himself. This kind of thing is to say it. I''m afraid no one will believe it.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan crossed the border. With this lesson, Qin Huan decided to be more careful in the future. He would try his best to guard against the robbery until the robbery clouds dispersed.


    Meanwhile, Qin Huan was more and more surprised by the power of the magic eye.


    That move just now is also the magic power of dark extinction in the five annihilations of heaven''s eyes. It is called the dark non netherworld. It can drag everything you see into the darkness. People who fall into the darkness, whether flesh or spirit, will be greatly suppressed and will be gradually eroded by the darkness.


    Generally speaking, Chi people use this move to weaken their opponents, cooperate with the power of soul eating and blood eating, and devour the enemies in darkness.


    Qin Huan used this move only because it was launched very quickly. Other magical powers such as dark hell killing and breaking didn''t have time to use it.


    Originally, he just used this move with the mentality of seeing whether he could resist the blink of an eye, and then thought of fighting hard to stimulate Xuanji Tiansha armor and Tianjian armor to resist.


    I didn''t expect that the dark world was so terrible that even the thunder of punishment fell into it, which bought Qin Huan enough time, so that he didn''t suffer much trauma in the end.


    "If you use this move in the battle, you will win by surprise."


    Qin Huan thought to himself that since even the thunder of punishment can affect people, let alone people.


    I''m afraid it''s even difficult to take action when I''m trapped in God''s realm.


    But the more terrible the power of the magic eye was, the more frightened Qin Huan was.


    I''m afraid he won''t dare to use it at will until he breaks through the supreme state and can fully control the power of the magic eye.


    After sitting in the middle of the land for half a month, Qin Huan''s breath stabilized and officially broke through the three robberies in the divine realm.


    The time to break through the second calamity of the divine realm is very fast. Qin Yu thought, I''m afraid it will take quite a while to break through the fourth calamity of the divine realm again.


    After all, when he broke through the second robbery of the divine realm, his strength actually did not increase much. Now he breaks through again, many bottlenecks can be solved. Whether it is the God of war, the power of blood, and various magical powers, he still needs to practice again to reach the extreme state of the third robbery of the divine realm.


    After leaving the robbed place, Youhong came to congratulate Qin Huan and reported to Qin Huan about searching for the soul tripod materials.


    At this time, it was only in the past few months. Not surprisingly, Youhong didn''t find a few materials except those already in the sect.


    But Youquan brought a message.


    "Lord Li, my family has started to help you search for those treasures. We have successfully found several of them and one of the important materials on the list. We have also received news."


    Qin Huan''s eyes brightened: "Oh? Which one is it?"


    The important materials he marked are those main materials, which are indispensable according to the guardian spirit.


    A virtual shadow appeared on Youquan''s hand: "it''s the dragon soul jade!"


    The virtual shadow is a jade glittering with strange colors, and in this jade, you can vaguely see a small ZuLong virtual shadow swimming constantly.


    Qin Huan was delighted.


    Among the seven main materials given by the guardian spirit, this dragon soul essence jade is also a particularly important one.


    As the name suggests, it is a kind of strange jade containing the soul of the dragon. It is a precious material that can be used to create immortal magic soldiers.


    But how this jade was formed is still unknown. Some people tried to inject the dragon soul into it the day after tomorrow to make the dragon soul jade, but they failed.


    The dragon soul jade itself is not an extremely rare treasure, even in the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    However, the dragon soul jade needed to cast the soul tripod is the highest quality dragon soul jade containing the nine claw ancestor dragon soul.


    You should know that the nine clawed ancestral dragon is one of the most powerful races. For example, Qin Huan''s Dragon Ridge and the sea dragon rope won from boundless Hao are immortal top-grade divine soldiers.


    Today''s heaven and earth, we can''t find the trace of nine claw ancestral dragon for a long time, and the dragon soul jade of nine claw ancestral dragon soul, not to mention how rare, is even the material that can be used to make supreme divine soldiers.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect you family to help him find all the materials, but he didn''t expect to find one of the most difficult ingredients so soon. Naturally, he was surprised.


    He immediately asked, "what''s the news about the nine clawed dragon soul jade?"


    He already has three of the seven main ingredients, including Hunyuan Taijin. With the dragon soul jade, there are only three that have not been found.


    "I wonder if Lord Li has ever heard of the ancestral dragon tomb in the source demon God domain?"

 Chapter 3038

    "ZuLong tomb?" Qin Huan frowned. "Never heard of it."


    Qin Huan had never heard of it, but Youhong had heard of it. Wen Yan quickly explained it for Qin Huan.


    "This ancestral dragon tomb is one of the forbidden areas in the source demon God domain. It is said that it has existed since the wilderness. It is the burial place of countless ancestral dragons in heaven and earth, and it is also one of the holy places of the supreme dragon family."


    "Oh, there are such places?" Qin Yu was interested.


    "Yes, it is said that the ZuLong tomb contains great fortune and great secrets, which is also extremely dangerous." the Youquan on one side said, "if you can find the nine clawed dragon soul jade, there is only the ZuLong tomb."


    "And it''s not just the dragon soul jade. My ancestors calculated that the dead gas source crystal you want, Lord Li, is likely to be in the ZuLong tomb."


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up. Although death Qi source Jing was not the main material, it was also an important kind of auxiliary material. Unexpectedly, it might also be in ZuLong''s tomb.


    "Lord Li, although there are many treasures and countless creations in the ZuLong tomb, it is the holy land of the supreme dragon family and can''t be entered easily." Youhong hurried to remind him.


    "Oh, can''t I get in?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    He doesn''t care about any holy land. The dragon soul jade is essential. He wants it wherever he is. He doesn''t hesitate to go there in person, not to mention the source of death.


    The source demon realm was also adjacent to the magic tripod realm. Qin Huan was ready to go there in person.


    "Even for the dragon family, it''s not so simple to enter the ancestral dragon tomb." Youhong frowned and said, "although the nine clawed ancestral dragon is very rare in the world, the dragon family is still one of the most powerful races, and there are a lot of powerful ethnic traditions with the blood tradition of the dragon family, not only the dragon family itself."


    "Although our Hunyuan God sect now dominates the magic tripod God domain, its power has not extended beyond the domain after all. If we want to forcibly enter the ZuLong tomb, I''m afraid..."


    Qin Huan frowned and wondered if he would sneak in alone.


    At this time, the secluded spring nearby opened its mouth.


    "Lord Li wants to enter ZuLong''s tomb, but there is no way."


    But you Quan smiled and said, "isn''t the little master of the Earth Dragon demon family of the source devil, the Dragon xiangtian, in the Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    Qin Huan''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    A moment later, a young man wearing armor and carrying a long gun came in. It was long xiangtian, the young leader of the Dragon demon family.


    Long xiangtian had previously lost to Qin Huan in the challenge arena. As a price, he signed a contract to serve Hunyuan Shenzong and Qin Huan for thousands of years.


    Not only him, but also many demons defeated by Qin Huan signed causal contracts and worked for thousands of years.


    However, in Qin Huan''s opinion, the reason why these demons from daotong were willing to work for him was mainly the daotong behind them, which wanted to establish cause and effect with the Hunyuan God sect.


    Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t care much about these demons. A thousand years was not long for them. It was just a face problem of Taoism to work for the Hunyuan God sect. In fact, Qin Huan couldn''t use them at all.


    After all, it was them who worked for Qin Huan, not Taoist orthodoxy. They said they were demons, and the realm was no more than the three robbers of the divine realm. Even though they were powerful, the monks of the four robbers and five robbers of the divine realm in the Hunyuan Shenzong couldn''t count. How could they need these demons of the three robbers of the divine realm to do anything.


    I didn''t expect it to come in handy at the moment.


    Hearing that Qin Huan was going to ZuLong''s tomb, long xiangtian frowned: "Lord Li, it''s not that xiangtian is unwilling to work. It''s really this matter. I can''t be the master."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "You dragon demon clan, don''t you have the qualification to enter ZuLong''s tomb?"


    As far as Qin Huan knew, the Dragon demon family is also the top Taoist tradition of the original demon God domain, which is equivalent to the position of the demon flame family in the magic tripod God domain.


    Not only that, the Dragon demon family has the ancestral blood of the dragon and the demon family, but also belongs to one of the Dragon families, and has a high status among them.


    "That''s not true." the Dragon xiangtian said, "Our Dragon demon clan is not a pure dragon clan. Although it has great power in the source demon God domain, it''s not as simple to enter the ZuLong tomb."


    "The ancestral dragon tomb is controlled by the five elders of Yuanlong. I, the ancestor of the Dragon demon family, belong to one of the five elders. If I want to enter the Dragon tomb, I can only get the consent of the ancestor. Although I am a young master, if I enter the Dragon tomb without permission, I will also be severely punished."


    Long xiangtian hugged his fist and said, "if Lord Li wants to enter the ZuLong tomb anyway, it''s better to go back to the family with Xiang Tian. Xiang Tian will ask my father to plead with my father and let Lord Li enter the Dragon tomb."


    Qin Huan didn''t agree. He wanted to enter ZuLong''s tomb anyway. If he could enter it in a proper way, he certainly didn''t want to sneak in at risk.


    At that time, Qin Huan handed over the things in the sect to you Hong, and then left the Hunyuan God sect with long xiangtian.


    There are also Youquan.


    Several leaders of the Jiang family wanted to go with them, but Qin Huan refused.


    In the ancient city of TAIDING, two Hunyuan Shenzong masters were left to take charge, and the other three were always around Qin Huan. In the small world of bronze mirrors, if there were danger, there were three supreme masters who would frighten him. Naturally, there was no need for other protectors.


    Moreover, he went to the Dragon demon family and asked to enter the ZuLong tomb. The Dragon demon family may allow him to enter, but most of them will not let a half step Supreme Master go in together.


    Youquan also said that he was ordered by the ancestor of huangquan to wait for him before Qin Huan went to Youquan''s house, so he followed up.


    Qin Huan didn''t refuse either. He couldn''t turn his back until you family helped him find those treasures.


    All the way through the transmission array, the three soon crossed the boundary of the magic tripod God domain and entered the source demon God domain.


    Along the way, long xiangtian also introduced the situation of the source demon God domain to Qin Huan.


    Among the 18 God domains, the source demon God domain has a wide range of regions, which can be ranked in the top three, with nearly 2000 domains.


    The source demon God domain also gathers the most races in the whole demon soul land, including Protoss blood, demon blood, heaven family, dragon family, barbarians and even orcs, which have strong forces here.


    Many races have formed many strong road systems, and there are countless strong people.


    It can be said that in terms of strength, the source demon God domain ranks among the top among the 18 God domains, but many orthodoxy are not united front, but divided into many camps.


    One of the most powerful camps is the Dragon Tribes!!


    Including the Dragon demon clan, led by the pure dragon clan, the major ethnic traditions with dragon descent are collectively known as the Dragon tribes.


    Among the Dragon tribes, there are five ancient supreme masters.


    These five supreme masters are the five elders of Yuanlong!!

 Chapter 3039

    Qin Huan was also surprised when he heard this.


    I didn''t expect that the source demon God domain was so powerful that only the Dragon families were active in the Dragon five elders.


    Although according to the Dragon xiangtian, the influence of the Dragon tribes is very large, accounting for less than half of the source demon God domain.


    However, Qin Huan estimated that the number of the most powerful people in the source demon kingdom was far higher than that in the other 18 God domains.


    It is said that it is the Dragon tribes, but it is not a truly unified orthodoxy, but the alliance of the dragon and many ethnic and tribal forces with dragon descent.


    After all, the dragon family is not like the divine family, the demon family and the heaven family. Its lineage has a high degree of integration. It can be integrated with almost any lineage, giving birth to many races with dragon lineage.


    Even Qin Huan knew this when he was in the lower world. The blood of the dragon family almost spread all over the sky. Down to the four stars and up to the devil''s land, there are many races with dragon blood, even fierce beasts and beasts.


    As the future heir of the abyss you family, Youquan naturally knows the power of the eighteen divine domains very well. At this time, he also smiled and said.


    "If the so-called dragon tribes can really be integrated into one, with their strength, they can indeed become the supreme top orthodoxy, comparable to our Youjia, blood demon sect, heaven war sect and other orthodoxy, even better."


    "But it''s almost impossible."


    Qin Huan was curious: "Oh? Why? It shouldn''t be difficult to have a pure dragon family as the leader and advance and retreat together."


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, in the cruel environment of fierce struggle in the land of the devil''s soul, we should seize all forces and rank among the top in order to keep our position.


    Youquan shook his head: "Lord Li doesn''t know. Only because of the dragon''s blood can the dragon''s departments be on the same front, but it is also because of the blood that the dragon''s departments can never be really monolithic."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and understood after hearing Youquan''s explanation.


    In fact, it is very simple, that is, the issue of descent.


    Although they all have dragon blood, some of the major races have strong blood, some are thin, some are powerful, and some are not special.


    After all, the Dragon tribes centered on the Dragon lineage, regardless of the strength of orthodoxy, it is difficult to treat the race with strong dragon lineage and the race with thin lineage equally.


    In addition, in addition to the Dragon descent, the major races themselves are different races, and there are more natural contradictions.


    This is just a contradiction between tribes with dragon blood. For pure blood dragons, although they unite and unify the Dragon tribes on the surface, most of them regard them as their vassals, and many pure blood dragons discriminate against these "hybrids".


    Even among the pure blood dragons, there are many contradictions.


    After all, the pure blood dragon race is also divided into many races, and there are upper and lower differences between each other.


    Qin Huan was surprised and funny. In a word, it could be described that the pure blood dragons despised the mixed blood, while the mixed blood tribes despised each other, and the pure blood dragons rubbed with each other.


    According to Youquan, if it had not been for the suppression of the five elders of the dragon family, the Dragon tribes might have fought with each other for so many years.


    And even between Yuanlong and the five elders, they are by no means united.


    Among the five elders of Yuanlong, only two are from non pure blood dragon families, and the other three are pure ancestral dragons.


    Although on the surface, the five elders want to maintain the unity of the whole dragon tribe, in fact, they all represent their own orthodox races. They don''t think they have ghosts, nor can they be said to be like one another.


    In short, it is good that the peace and unity of the Dragon tribes can be maintained in the open. Secretly, I don''t know how many frictions and conflicts there are.


    Qin Huan shook his head after hearing this. He thought that such prejudice would not be lacking anywhere.


    However, it''s good that the source demon God domain is adjacent to the magic Ding God domain. If the main road system of the source demon God domain is monolithic and consistent with the outside world, it will be detrimental to the Hunyuan God sect.


    However, even though there are many complexities among the Dragon tribes, their positions are generally the same. Therefore, the Dragon tribes are still the most powerful Taoist group in the whole source demon God domain.


    Of course, the Dragon tribes are not alone. There are countless strong people in the source demon God domain, and there are many Taoist traditions. Many top Taoist tentacles are all over here.


    For example, the beast war sect, one of the three World War sects, whose main sect is located here, and the three clan alliance formed by the gods and demons of the original demon God domain and the three races of heaven are also the top forces that can be called very powerful in the whole demon soul land.


    In addition, there are many top Taoist forces like the demon flame clan and ancient demon clan that Qin Huan once met.


    This is also why it is recognized that the strength of the source demon God domain is among the best in the 18 God domains. In general God domains, there are only two or three top forces such as the dragon family or the beast war sect. In addition, there are few sub top forces with a supreme ancestor who can be called the top Taoism in the domain.


    In the source demon God domain, the number of real top forces is almost one palm, and the other sub top forces can''t count both palms. In addition, there are countless paths.


    Although the vast source demon God domain is the top three among the eighteen God domains, it is still slightly narrow compared with so many powerful orthodoxy.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that the struggle in the source demon God domain is fierce. If it is not so, the Dragon families will not appear. After all, even the pure dragon families are not confident that they can stand on the top of the source demon God domain with the strength of one family. I''m afraid they won''t unite the "hybrid" hybrids in their eyes at all.


    Qin Huan listened to Youquan and long xiangtian introduce him to the source demon kingdom all the way. Although it was a little cumbersome, Qin Huan listened very carefully.


    In his opinion, under his leadership in the future, the Hunyuan Shenzong is destined to fight the 18 God domains, and this source demon God domain must also be faced.


    Even if the founder is resurrected and has confidence, it does not mean that the whole 18 God domains can be easily suppressed. He has Hunyuan God sect, and the whole 18 God domains may not have hidden details.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy and winning every battle is a common principle at any time. Although Qin Huan was crazy, he was not arrogant.


    Through their explanation, Qin Huan learned that the strongest ones in the source demon Kingdom at present are the dragon family, the three gods and demons, and the beast war sect.


    These three forces represent the dragon clan, the gods and demons, the heaven clan, the beast clan and the barbarians!!


    PS: from today on, pull at two o''clock every day

 Chapter 3040

    In addition to these three forces, the blood demon sect and Jiutian Lingxiao hall among the top Taoist traditions in the land of demons have power here, but the main force of these two Taoist traditions is not in the source demon God domain, but only one of the several God domains in their sphere of influence. Therefore, the power of the source demon God domain alone is not comparable to the three forces, but it must not be despised.


    Among the many strong people in the land of the devil''s soul, the most powerful are recognized as the two emperors, three zuns, four ancestors and five elders.


    "Two emperors, three emperors, four ancestors and five elders?" when Qin Huan heard this, he raised his eyebrows and was shocked: "are these the most powerful?"


    Youquan nodded and said, "naturally, if it is not the supreme power, how can it be qualified to be included in it? Regardless of the hidden details of each Avenue system, in terms of the number of supreme powers on the bright side, the source demon God domain can be called the first among the 18 God domains."


    "These two emperors, three emperors, four ancestors and five elders are all top strong people. Although their names are listed in numbers, there is no difference between them. They are just a catchy title."


    "The first two emperors are the two supreme masters of the beast war sect. One is the commander of the beast family, named the beast emperor, and the other is the supreme barbarian family, named the man crazy war emperor."


    "Although there is also a supreme level fierce beast emperor in the rumors of beast war sect, few people know. In the face of it, these two emperors are the commander of beast war sect, and these two supreme lords are also the foundation for beast war sect to gain a foothold in the source demon God domain and become the top Taoism in the whole demon soul land."


    "Both of you are powerful beings even among the supreme beings. They have the top blood inherited from ancient times, and no one can beat them."


    Qin Huan nodded, but at the same time he thought of his sworn brother, golden bezoar, life and death.


    In his previous life, he seemed to be a barbarian, as if he had been the leader of the barbarian generation. Even if it was not so simple, he had a great relationship with the barbarian.


    This is the crazy war emperor. As the supreme barbarian, his origin must be very old. I don''t know if Huang Shengsheng will react if he hears it.


    Youquan continued: "after the two emperors, there are three statues. These three statues are the three supreme lords of the three ethnic alliances, the protoss, the demon, and the heaven family."


    Qin Huan felt a little chilly in his heart.


    In the past, among the gods and demons, the most powerful is the existence of these three families, and Zhang Youyi seems to be the son of heaven.


    In this land of demons, the three races are also the top powerful existence.


    "Although in ancient times, the three ethnic groups fought endlessly, in today''s supreme period, there are many major ethnic groups and countless strong ones. Even if they are as proud as the three ethnic groups, they are only one of many ethnic groups. They can only put down the struggle and unite with each other to maintain their prestige."


    "Of course, the power of the three races is not only in the source demon God domain, but also in other God domains. Most of them are not as powerful as the three clan alliance in the source demon God domain."


    "Moreover, the three families of the three ethnic alliances have extraordinary origins, especially the Tian family. It is said that the supreme of the Tian family has a great relationship with the legendary palm of heaven."


    "Heaven a palm?"


    Qin Huan was shocked and shocked.


    Qin Huan had not heard the name of heaven''s palm since he came to the place called the Supreme God''s skeleton.


    The trace of the palm of heaven accompanied him from the four stars to the nine immortal regions, and then to the heavenly world and the God and devil world.


    Originally, after arriving at the place of God''s skeleton, he had never heard the news of heaven''s palm and heaven''s pulse. He thought that without them, he might be in the ethereal real world.


    Unexpectedly, now I have arrived at the land of demons, but I heard the name of heaven''s palm here.


    "Lord Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    Youquan obviously saw the startled look on Qin Huan''s face and asked.


    Qin Huan''s face soon returned to the original, and he said faintly, "nothing, heaven''s palm? What does that exist?"


    Now Youquan was surprised: "Lord Li hasn''t even heard of the name of heaven''s palm?"


    Qin Huan frowned: "why, should I have heard of it?"


    Youquan''s eyes flickered and seemed to think of something. A moment later, he shook his head: "nothing. It seems that Lord li really doesn''t ask about the world. He hasn''t even heard the legend of heaven''s palm."


    After that, before Qin Huan asked, Youquan said, "heaven is called pseudo heaven."


    Qin Huan was not surprised by this. He had heard of the title of pseudo heaven several times.


    But what Youquan said next shocked Qin Huan.


    "Just listening to the name of pseudo heaven, you may not imagine how strong he is."


    "Lord Li knows that he claims to be the strongest after the gods and demons have gone and the sky has passed away."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and was shocked.


    Qin Huan would not be surprised if he heard this in other places.


    But this is the land of demons.


    Not to mention the founder who will soon be resurrected, the old ancestor is not the existence of the land of demons and gods.


    But as far as the land of demon soul and the land of divine skeleton are concerned, the cursed land among them has the cursed Lord who has mostly reached the dominant state.


    From Qin Huan''s later understanding, it seemed that the Lord of the curse had some restrictions, or for some reason, he had never left the curse place for countless years, but his terrible strength could not be fake, and even the most powerful would be frightened by it.


    Although it has not been heard that there are strong people who reach the position of the Lord of curse in today''s demon land, on the premise of the Lord of curse, the palm of heaven is still directly called the pseudo heaven, and the gods and demons have gone, the strongest after the death of heaven.


    In other words, in the heart of the friar of the land of demons, the palm of heaven is stronger than the Lord of curse!


    In this way, it is almost certain that there is at least more than nine robberies in the divine realm.


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    Almost everywhere he went, his understanding of the sky would be refreshed.


    And he is a glimmer of life in the palm of heaven.


    What''s the secret??


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. If he had known, he might be able to use the name of heaven''s palm to wander the land of demons and spirits, instead of hitting the curse Lord of Lao Shizi. He was cursed and had to work hard to build his own power.


    After all, compared with saying that Yunxiao fox is the disciple of the Lord of curse, heaven''s palm really wanted to take himself as a disciple at the beginning.


    Even if Qin Huan refused, all the magic powers taught by heaven''s palm were still there. Tao locking heaven is still one of the most useful magic powers in Qin Huan''s hands. When he came here from the four stars, he had never met anyone who could lock heaven except when he changed magic powers in the Vientiane hall.


    It might really work if you pretend to be the successor of heaven''s palm by locking heaven and heaven''s mark with Tao.


    The identity of the disciple of the Lord of the curse has enabled a person to run rampant in most parts of the 18 divine regions, not to mention the disciple of the palm of heaven.

 Chapter 3041

    However, the thought was fleeting in Qin Huan''s mind.


    After all, now he has established such a large mixed God sect and is about to resurrect the founder.


    At this time, pretending to be the successor of heaven''s palm is just painting a snake and adding feet.


    Moreover, according to Youquan, it seems that the supreme god of the heavenly family, one of the three, is really related to heaven''s palm. If he pretends to be a disciple of heaven''s palm and is hit by him, he may reveal flaws and be in trouble at that time.


    Therefore, the look on his face flashed and said faintly, "Oh, I see. It seems that he is a strong man."


    Seeing Qin Huan''s light and light appearance, Youquan''s eyes flashed again and said, "it''s really a strong man. Regardless of the time when the gods and demons are still there and the sky is not gone, there must be not a few strong men like pseudo heaven."


    Qin Huan nodded faintly, "maybe."


    Youquan paused for a moment and continued: "but the palm of heaven has been missing for many years. Ordinary friars in the place of demons don''t even remember his existence. Only those Taoist tribes that have inherited for a long time can still remember the power of the palm of heaven."


    Seeing that Qin Huan didn''t respond, Youquan continued to talk about the previous topic: "after the three, there are the four ancestors. These four ancestors are different from others. They are not the top orthodoxy, but the four most powerful supreme masters outside the three forces. Some of them are the old ancestors of orthodoxy and scattered cultivation."


    Qin Huan nodded secretly. The four ancestors must be similar to the seven gods in the demon world before. They are all powerful people who dominate the side. However, there are still the ancestors of various forces in the ancient divine realm on the seven gods in the demon world. In this demon land, except for the special existence of the curse Lord, there must be no one to press on the four ancestors.


    That is, just like the two emperors and three zuns, with the existence of powerful forces and top orthodoxy, they can surpass them in power and remain equal in strength.


    "But for Lord Li, the four ancestors don''t need to pay too much attention." Youquan said with a smile: "although the strength of the four ancestors is strong, I''m afraid it''s also strong. The Supreme Lord who filled the roof for Lord Li. And the power is even more difficult to compare with today''s Hunyuan God."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and knew that Youquan was talking about the elder.


    "My topping inheritance comes from a sitting Supreme Master of the previous generation of Youquan family countless years ago. His generation is higher than that of huangquan, the ancestor of today''s family. Although he is not proud of himself, he is also an absolute strong man." Youquan praised: "However, he was defeated by the Supreme Master who was crowned by Lord Li. To tell the truth, Youquan saw such a powerful supreme existence for the first time."


    Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly, his face was silent, but he sighed in his heart.


    Youquan didn''t know that the elder who left him the topping inheritance had already sat down.


    If not, as the most powerful person who has lived from the wild period to the present, Chang Lao has a strong lineage such as the wild Jiang family. In fact, his strength is unimaginable.


    The Youquan, who didn''t know the details, saw Qin Huan''s expression and his eyes flickered. He waited for a while before he continued: "then there are the five elders. As has been said before, they are the supreme and powerful people of the five dragon families. Each of them has lived a long time and has a very high backup. Even the vast majority of orthodox ancestors are difficult to compare, so they are called Yuanlong five elders."


    "If only in terms of quantity, the five elders of the source dragon are the most powerful among the Dragon tribes. It''s a pity that they don''t unite with each other and fight openly and secretly. Otherwise, the Dragon tribes are the most powerful force in the source demon God domain."


    While they were talking, suddenly a proud voice sounded.


    "Where did the arrogant boy dare to talk about the Dragon families and the five elders of the source dragon in this Xuantian dragon city?"


    It''s true that the three of Qin Huan had already arrived at the source demon kingdom. Now they were in the east of the source demon Kingdom, the main city of the Xuantian dragon Kingdom, the Xuantian dragon city.


    This Xuantian dragon city is the largest city in the east of the source demon God domain. It is also the main city connecting the Dragon tribes. It can be said to be one of the centers of the Dragon tribes.


    After they arrived at Xuantian Dragon City, they planned to rest here for a day, and then go to the Dragon demon family through the transmission array of Xuantian dragon city with long xiangtian.


    At noon, led by long xiangtian, the three came to the most luxurious white jade Tianlong Pavilion in xuantianlong city.


    Needless to say, the luxury of the white jade Tianlong Pavilion is more important than identity. The higher the level, the higher the identity. Let alone this, Qin Huan could not enter without the leadership of people of dragon blood. This is the first time he met.


    Originally, as long xiangtian, it was enough to go to the sixth floor, but Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to it. He just wanted to see the local conditions and customs of Xuantian dragon city or the source demon region. He and long xiangtian took their seats directly in the hall on the third floor. It was neither too noisy nor too cold for Qin Huan. Although it was in the hall, there were screens around. While waiting for dishes, he talked about it Just now.


    Unexpectedly, talking in this hall led to trouble.


    Qin Huan looked around, but saw several figures coming out behind the screen. The first person was a proud young man in a golden striped Chinese shirt. Beside him was a handsome man in black, tall and thin, and a beautiful, light walking, graceful and looking forward to life. Then followed by several attendants.


    As soon as the golden youth saw the Dragon xiangtian, there was a trace of irony in his eyes.


    "Oh, who am I? It''s long xiangtian."


    Long xiangtian frowned when he saw the golden youth: "long yuecang, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    Long yuecang, a young man with golden patterns, said sarcastically, "why can''t Ben Shao be here? It''s you, long xiangtian. Didn''t you go to the magic tripod divine domain to take part in that challenge? I heard that you lost to Lord li of the Hunyuan divine sect and worked for others for thousands of years?"


    "You are also the young leader of the Dragon demon family. Although you are not a pure dragon family, you are also a member of our dragon family. Even if you lose to others, you can still serve for thousands of years. It''s disgraceful to our dragon family! How do you mean to appear in the white jade Tianlong pavilion?

 Chapter 3042

    "Long yuecang, what are you talking about?"


    The Dragon Xiang shouted angrily with a dark face.


    Although he volunteered to challenge Qin Huan and worked for him after he lost the battle, long yuecang''s ridicule at the moment was like poking his weakness.


    Long yuecang laughed and said, "what am I talking about? Can''t you hear me? Or did you even break your ears by Lord Li?"


    Someone in the attendant behind him laughed and said, "young master, I think he knew he was ashamed, so he pretended to be confused. Didn''t you see him sneaking to these three floors? Surely he knew he had lost someone to our dragon family. He was ashamed to come to these three floors and didn''t dare to go up."


    After that, long yuecang and several attendants laughed.


    Long yuecang finished laughing, but he glanced at Qin Huan and Youquan nearby, showing a sarcastic look.


    "Oh, I didn''t notice just now. So you invited guests."


    He grinned and said, "but I don''t expect to be a great person who can mix with you."


    He said with a slightly proud smile: "but today, you two are lucky to see these two around the prince?"


    Then he raised his hand to the man in black and the woman in purple.


    "These two are real distinguished guests."


    He first introduced the man in black.


    "This is the third God son of the beast war sect. Manxing, the ancestor of his family, is one of the two emperors. He is my good friend."


    The man in black raised his chin when he heard the speech. Although his face did not show arrogance, a sense of arrogance had sprung up.


    "And this one." when introducing the purple shirt woman, long yuecang''s eyes unconsciously flashed a trace of undetectable desire: "it''s the demon goddess in the three ethnic alliance, Ji Yulan."


    "Miss Yulan is the most noble demon of the demon family. Most people don''t want to see her all their life."


    Qin Yuquan didn''t hear about the cruel punishment, but when long yuecang talked about Ji Yulan, Qin Huan was stunned subconsciously.


    But he thought of tapir Jinxiu... No, it should be called Ji Jinxiu.


    Although Qin Huan did not have such a deep evil spirit as his own, every time he thought of Ji Jinxiu, Qin Huan still felt a trace of guilt and heartache.


    Unexpectedly, the demons in the alliance of the three ethnic groups also have the family of heavenly demons.


    Qin Huan murmured in his heart.


    Long yuecang didn''t know what Qin Huan was thinking. Seeing that Qin Huan looked different, he thought he was also surprised by Ji Yulan''s beauty. There was a trace of displeasure in his eyes, but his face was still smiling.


    "These two are rare distinguished guests. This time, invited by the prince, they come to my prince''s ceremony six months later." long yuecang smiled proudly: "Today, I''m going to entertain two distinguished guests on the seventh floor of the white jade Tianlong Pavilion. I think they have extraordinary temperament and think they are not ordinary people. The prince can give them a chance to have a dinner with us and have a drink together. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    When he said this, his eyes didn''t even pay much attention to them, but most of them were on long xiangtian.


    It can be seen that he didn''t want to invite Qin Huan at all. He just wanted to humiliate long xiangtian.


    Long xiangtian clenched his fists, his eyes were gloomy and his body trembled slightly.


    "Long yuecang, you deceive people too much. Do you want to fight me?"


    Long yuecang sneered: "why, long xiangtian, do you still want to do it? This is the white jade Tianlong Pavilion. If you do it here and get locked up, you have to let your people take it back. I''m afraid you''re going to lose another adult. Your dragon demon family can afford to lose this person, but our dragon family can''t afford to lose it."


    The attendants laughed again.


    The Dragon phase said coldly, "if I were not here, I could beat you with one hand!"


    On the contrary, long yuecang showed a sarcastic look: "it''s so powerful. You can win the prince with one hand. Unfortunately, the prince doesn''t need to use one hand to win you!"


    The voice fell, and behind long yuecang, two old figures suddenly appeared, with overwhelming pressure, pressing towards long xiangtian.


    As soon as long xiangtian''s face changed, a white haired old man appeared behind him. He also broke out and collided with the two figures.


    The old man''s strength is not lower than that of the other party, but if he is defeated by one enemy and two, he will inevitably fall into the disadvantage. The two sides collide with each other. The old man''s face sank and he had to step back to offset the pressure.


    "Your Highness, they are all the blood of the dragon family. You and I have the same spirit. We have to forgive others."


    The old man murmured.


    "Are all the blood of the dragon family? The same spirit?" long yuecang sneered: "you deserve it?"


    At this moment, the old man and long xiangtian''s faces were completely black.


    Long yuecang completely ignored the reaction of long xiangtian and looked at Qin Huan.


    "How, you two, do you want to go up to the seventh floor with the prince?" long yuecang said with a smile: "if he looks at the sky with the dragon, he''s afraid he can''t go up if he wants to go, let alone invite these two such distinguished guests."


    However, to his surprise, Qin Huan didn''t seem to hear what he said at all. Instead of answering, he turned to ask the Youquan.


    "What is this dragon yuecang?"


    Long yuecang was stunned at first. He was still a little confused at the first time, but when he reacted, his whole face twitched angrily.


    What is it?


    In his lifetime, long yuecang met people who dared to say that about him.


    Not waiting for him to attack, he heard the Youquan nearby say faintly, "long yuecang, it seems to have heard that he should be the prince of zhentianzu dragon family and the grandson of zhentianzu among the five elders of Yuanlong."


    "Although he is an ignorant and weak waste, ZuLong''s blood is quite pure, so he is very popular. It seems that he is about to become the Dragon Prince of Zhentian ZuLong."


    Although Youquan''s tone was plain, it could not hide his contempt and ridicule, as if he were just talking about a bug.


    "Oh, that''s right." Qin Huan nodded indifferently.


    Qin Huan soon understood what was going on in front of him based on what Youquan said about the internal situation of the dragon family.


    It''s just that as a dandy, long yuecang, the prince of pure blood ZuLong, despises other dragon families and the demon of dragon xiangtian, who has strong blood and great talent, so he intends to humiliate him.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how many such dandies he had seen along the way


    If he had just come to the devil''s land and wanted to establish power, he might still have some interest in subduing the Dragon yuecang like a cloud, but now the Hunyuan Shenzong has a great development potential and can soon start the plan of annexation and expansion.


    What he needed was a real strong man. Up to now, Qin Huan couldn''t see anything like long yuecang.

 Chapter 3043

    However, the conversation between Qin Huan and Youquan, as if there were no one else, and the undisguised contempt, had been completely lively.


    At the moment, long yuecang listened to Qin Huan''s conversation. His pretty face was distorted.


    He asked himself, have you ever tasted such shame in your life?


    "OK... Very good."


    Long yuecang said slowly, "the prince has not been so angry for a long time."


    His eyes were filled with deep-seated shame and anger: "Jiao Lao and Zhan Lao, help me take them out of the white jade Tianlong Pavilion, and then frustrate their bones and ashes in the street! I want them to regret being born in this supreme place!"


    Long yuecang''s two protectors heard that they appeared and reached out to Qin Huan and Youquan.


    These two Taoist protectors are immortal and high-level strong men. Once they fight, they will be overwhelming. With the cultivation of Qin Huan and Youquan, no matter how evil they are, they will never escape.


    However, neither Qin Huan nor Youquan was alarmed at all. He didn''t even move to get up.


    Youquan just turned around and looked at the two defenders.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Just now Youquan and Qin Huan sat facing each other. Only the oblique side was facing long yuecang and others. They didn''t show all their faces.


    At the moment, he suddenly turned around and let two long yuecang protectors see the shape of Youquan.


    For a moment, the two old hands stretched out were stiff.


    The two guardians named Jiao Lao and Zhan Lao stared at the Youquan with trembling eyes and unbelievable faces.


    "You... You are you..." the old man on the left stretched out his hands, his body trembled slightly, and his face was blue and white.


    However, long yuecang, who was in the back, could not see the expressions of the two defenders. Seeing that their movements were stagnant, he was dissatisfied and shouted, "what are you hesitating about? Don''t worry, this is only the third floor. The consequences of doing something here are borne by the prince. Moreover, he is only doing it instead of killing people. He is on the third floor. It won''t be very serious at all. Do it quickly!"


    The old man on the right turned back and looked at long yuecang with a trace of panic on his face.


    "Prince, no, he..."


    Youquan said with a smile: "what? Someone just said that they wanted to catch us out, frustrate our bones and ashes, and regret being born in the supreme state?"


    Long yuecang didn''t have time to reflect the words of the old Taoist protector in ancient times. When he heard the opening of Youquan, he sneered and said, "yes, it''s me, long yuecang. How about you? You want to beg for mercy? Unfortunately, what the prince said is never taken back."


    "Really?" Youquan said with a smile, "long yuecang? The prince is so powerful."


    At this time, the old man on the left finally shouted: "prince, no! He is Youquan!"


    "Youquan?" long yuecang subconsciously hummed, "what is Youquan? Is there me in Xuantian dragon city..."


    Half way through his words, he suddenly realized something and got stuck in his throat.


    In fact, he is the slowest one to reflect. The beast war sect Shenzi manxing and the demon Tianmo girl Ji Yulan next to him felt wrong when they opened their mouth in the Youquan. At the moment, their faces changed wildly.


    On long yuecang''s face, the color of panic flashed, and subconsciously stepped back: "you... Are you a secluded spring?"


    Youquan said with a faint smile, "I can''t imagine that the prince of Zhentian ZuLong has also heard my name. It''s really an honor."


    Long yuecang''s face turned white.


    Although he is an arrogant dandy, he is not stupid.


    The name of Youquan is unknown among the young demons in the whole demon soul land. I''m afraid I can''t find it with lanterns.


    Although it can''t exist on the top of the blood emperor Cangjie, it is definitely the top evil spirit against the sky.


    More importantly, he is the heir of the abyss family.


    Zhentian ZuLong is the top Taoist blood among the Dragon tribes, and it is also one of the most powerful races.


    However, compared with the existence of Youjia, which is ranked in the whole place of the devil''s soul, it is not enough.


    What''s more, long yuecang is not the successor of Zhentian ZuLong. Even though he has pure blood and strong talent, Zhentian Laozu will not give Zhentian ZuLong to a dandy no matter how much he dotes on him.


    Even though he is about to be crowned crown prince, he is not the only crown prince. Before him, there is already a brilliant crown prince, but his brother, who is the real heir.


    Even his brother, the eldest prince, should be short in front of Youquan.


    And now, he even wants to frustrate the Youquan?


    Thinking of this, long yuecang''s face turned white and his cold sweat came down.


    "Young master Youquan, I......"


    Youquan smiled but said nothing. He picked up the wine pot on the table and poured a cup for Qin Yu first, then filled the wine cup in front of him.


    "Try it. It''s the signature wine of the white jade Tianlong Pavilion. Longquan wine is not as good as the legendary nine holy wines, but it''s no worse."


    People noticed Qin Huan.


    Although it was Qin Huan''s remark that caused the incident, Youquan''s identity was so amazing that everyone ignored Qin Huan for a while.


    The horror of Youquan''s identity needless to say, the two Taoist protectors of long yuecang are strong in the immortal realm. If you really want to say strength, one finger is enough to crush Youquan.


    But Youquan is sitting here like this. Neither of the two strong immortals dare to touch his finger.


    However, the Youquan with such a terrible identity showed a respectful appearance in the face of this seemingly ordinary young man in white, and even took the initiative to pour wine for him.


    Who is this mysterious young man who can make Youquan like this?


    For a moment, everyone held their breath.


    At the beginning, he was so arrogant that he disdained to talk about the cruel punishment of the beast and the God son of Zong. Now don''t talk about arrogance. He didn''t even dare to breathe.


    After all, the beast war sect is not a clan. Even if it has blood, it is absolutely impossible for a fool to climb to the position of the son of God.


    But Qin Huan turned his glass and smelled the wine in it, but he looked dull and shook his head.


    "OK."


    Youquan raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "hmm? Lord Li doesn''t even like this Longquan brew?"


    Qin Huan said, "actually, it''s not bad. It''s also named Longquan. I''ve drunk a good wine called qinglongquan wine before. The taste is more memorable than this..."


    "Qinglongquan wine?"


    The Dragon xiangtian, who had been gloomy all the time, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "I heard uncle mention it. It is said that it is the prototype of Longquan brewing."

 Chapter 3044

    "Oh?" Qin Huan was interested. "What else?"


    Long xiangtian nodded: "yes, that''s right. I remember it when you mention it."


    "It is said that qinglongquan wine is a secret brew made by an ancestral dragon in ancient times. It tastes light at first, but when it enters the belly, it seems to turn into a wine dragon and linger in the body, which makes people have endless aftertaste."


    "It''s a pity that this wine has been lost in ancient times. There are few in the world. Each bottle is a masterpiece."


    "The leader of the white jade Tianlong pavilion was infatuated with the Qingquan Dragon Wine in ancient times. After it was lost, he kept thinking about it and wanted to recover the Qingquan dragon wine."


    "But no matter how he tries, he can''t restore the wine dragon of Qingquan Dragon Wine and the lingering meaning."


    "Finally, what he created was the Longquan brew."


    "People all over the world say that this Longquan wine is not as much as the real Qingquan dragon wine. It is also a peerless wine second only to the nine holy wines. However, the pavilion leader always believes that this Longquan wine can not restore the taste of Qingquan dragon wine. It is named Longquan wine because he is unwilling to call it Qingquan dragon wine."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "this is an interesting thing."


    Youquan said with a smile: "Longquan wine is famous. I also like it very much. I wanted to recommend it. Unexpectedly, you have tasted the real Qingquan dragon wine. Youquan is a laughing Fang family."


    There were also some people standing nearby who were sweating and nervous. Qin Huan and the three of them had made good wine in front of their interview. If they hadn''t seen the pale faces of long yuecang, they would have been happy and had no sense of crisis.


    However, for long yuecang and others, this seemingly harmonious atmosphere seems like Mount Tai, which makes them out of breath.


    Finally, long yuecang couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know what Taoist friends are..."


    At the moment of long yuecang''s voice, Youquan''s eyes suddenly coagulated and became gloomy.


    "Presumptuous."


    However, before you Quan scolded, there was another crisp and pleasant voice with a bit of attractive charm, scolding: "you can call the word Tao you, too?"


    For a moment, everyone was stunned, and they were even more surprised to see the speaker.


    I saw the one who yelled at long yuecang. He was dressed in purple and beautiful. It was Ji Yulan.


    Now even long yuecang was a little confused, but he saw Ji Yulan''s beautiful eyes with evil spirits and said angrily, "have eyes but no eyes, long yuecang, can''t you see who this is in front of you?"


    Long yuecang''s face turned white again: "Miss Yulan, are you..."


    Ji Yulan walked a few steps to Qin Huan and hummed, "who else is there besides that one who can make dragon xiangtian and Youquan serve the young demons around at the same time?"


    Then she looked at Qin Huan, showing an intoxicating smile and Yingying salute: "alliance of three nationalities, Tianmo Ji Yulan, have you seen Lord Li!"


    "I didn''t recognize Lord Li just now. I''m so offended. Please forgive me."


    As early as when the movement happened here, it had attracted the attention of everyone in the hall on the third floor.


    At the moment, Ji Yulan''s words sounded like a bolt from the blue, which directly hit everyone''s heart.


    Long yuecang fell into a stupor. He didn''t come back until a moment later. His face was completely bloodless. His legs were soft and he almost sat down to the ground.


    Even the arrogant brute punishment, who refused to speak more, opened his eyes and mouth.


    Today''s supreme, who else doesn''t know the word Li Zhu?


    Behind this name is the fastest rising new force in the whole 18 God domain. It sits on the number supremacy and occupies the total of Hunyuan God in TAIDING ancient city. The rapid development of its power is dizzying. Almost everyone believes that as long as it can survive the pressure of the old top orthodoxy, Hunyuan God sect will be a new top orthodoxy and can be directly ranked in the top ten or even the top five.


    As the little Lord of Hunyuan Shenzong, Lord Li''s name is even more shocking.


    After defeating Youquan in World War I, the Supreme Master of Youjia retreated, and the robbery led to the robbery of 1999. There were two heavenly punishments, and then there was a world-shaking three-year challenge to fight all the supreme demons, which made countless top Taoist demons bow down.


    Just for this period of time, even the blood emperor Cangjie Baimo must be inferior to Lord Li in terms of the limelight.


    It can be said that at least under the three robberies in the divine realm, there is only one name of the supreme demon, that is Li Youcai.


    Who could have thought that the famous Lord Li would appear on the third floor of the white jade Tianlong pavilion?


    Long yuecang fell into incomparable fear.


    A secluded spring is an existence that you can''t afford.


    Besides Youquan, there is Lord Li?


    Dandy doesn''t mean stupid. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. As a dandy, he knows who can''t be provoked.


    In addition to the blood emperor Cangjie and Baimo, the most invincible evil is Lord Li


    How dare you say you want to frustrate Lord Li?


    He is as domineering as a dragon, and he has almost never felt such fear as now.


    Even the brutal punishment beside him, who had been so cold that he hardly said a few words since he knew him, rushed forward with an arrow and punched Lord Li.


    "The beast war clan is crazy. I''ve seen Lord Li."


    On his crazy face, he tried to pile up the color of respect in his panic.


    "Beast war sect?"


    Qin Huan played with the wine glass and looked at man crazy: "Oh, I remember. What''s the name of the man who met you in the challenge arena... Man Ye is very strong."


    "Yes." man Kuang bowed his head and said, "man Ye is the first genius of our beast war sect and the first person of barbarian demons. He is my eldest brother. After he was defeated by you, he returned to the sect and praised you very much."


    Pretty crazy. I''m also in a cold sweat at this time.


    Although he was the third God son of the beast war sect, even the first God son was defeated by Qin Huan.


    He even fainted and mixed with long yuecang, offending Lord Li???


    At the beginning, Lord Li even dared to kill Youquan in front of the Supreme Master. What''s more, he was quite crazy?


    Qin Huan felt a trace of the barbarian breath that he could not help but reveal under his panic, but it caused a trace of nostalgia.


    However, he remembered that when he was in a desperate situation in the ancient city of Zhulu, the Golden COW turned into a barbarian giant and fought for himself.


    The last time I saw the golden cow, it was not long ago, but the original thing seems to have passed away.


    A moment later, he shook his head: "forget it, I have a brother who has a great relationship with your barbarians. For his sake, I''ll let you go this time and kneel outside the building until I leave!"

 Chapter 3045

    Let the God son of beast war sect kneel down at the gate of the white jade Tianlong Pavilion in public, which is an extreme humiliation.


    But the cruel punishment smelled the speech and gave a sigh of relief and showed his joy.


    Compared with losing one''s life, this penalty is really light.


    As for losing face, it also depends on who the target is.


    This is Lord Li.


    Even though the beast war sect is indeed the top orthodoxy of the land of demons, it is not inferior to the abyss Youjia. Even the abyss Youjia has to give way in front of Lord Li and let the Supreme Master of the Youjia exchange an immortal top-grade divine weapon for Youquan''s life, not to mention his third divine son.


    Thinking of this, manxing didn''t hesitate to give Qin Huan a fist: "thank you, Lord Li for your tolerance."


    When the voice fell, he ran downstairs and knelt directly outside the hall on the first floor of Baiyu Tianlong Pavilion.


    Ji Yulan, on the other side, smiled, but her heart was still very nervous.


    The demons of heaven are gorgeous and highly sought after by the whole supreme demons. Ji Yulan, who is usually arrogant, has eyes higher than the top, and ordinary demons don''t enter her eyes at all.


    This time, I came to attend the prince ceremony of long yuecang. On the one hand, I also wanted to have a good relationship with all the departments of the dragon family.


    Among the three forces, the relationship between the alliance of the three ethnic groups and the various departments of the dragon family is quite good. After all, among the various departments of the dragon family, there are also like the Dragon demon family. At the same time, there are ancestral dragons and demon families.


    Who knew that he would follow the dandy long yuecang and run into the legendary master Li.


    If facing other demons, Ji Yulan still has the confidence to deal with them with her charm, but her opponent is the notorious leader Li.


    Lord Li''s reputation is real. Now in the eyes of most people, Lord Li is an existence who is bent on cultivating and becoming strong, extremely belligerent and murderous.


    This is of course. If it is not extremely belligerent, how can one challenge the supreme demons? If it weren''t cruel and cruel, how could you crush the soul blood of thousands of demons and almost kill them after Youquan?


    Therefore, Ji Yulan has no confidence in her own charm and is uneasy about her existence.


    It was an unimaginable shame for her to kneel outside the door like brute punishment.


    However, Lord Li seemed not to notice Ji Yulan at all. He directly ignored her and looked at long yuecang.


    "Lord Li, what should I do?" you Quan narrowed his eyes and said.


    Although he was polite and gentle in front of Qin Huan, Youquan''s nature could frighten his brothers who were flesh and blood.


    If Qin Huan had not been present, he would have dealt with long yuecang by himself.


    Qin Huan put down his glass and said softly, "first break your hands and feet, waste your accomplishments, and then throw it out."


    As soon as Qin Huan spoke, long yuecang fell to the ground with his legs soft.


    It''s just that he broke his hands and feet. With his ancestral dragon blood, he can recover easily.


    However, Qin Huan also wanted to abolish his accomplishments. In this way, he would undoubtedly become a real loser. How strong ZuLong''s blood is, and how miserable it will be after his accomplishments are abandoned. Even if Zhentian''s grandfather helped him recover, it will certainly be far worse than before.


    In this way, even if the family dotes on him again, it is impossible for him to become the prince.


    At this moment, the two immortal Taoist protectors of the dragon family couldn''t sit still, and quickly said, "Lord Li, my little Lord, he also made a mistake unintentionally, because he didn''t know that Lord Li was here. He just made a big mistake. Please let him go in the face of our dragon family."


    "Let him go?" Qin Huan said with a smile. "Who will let me go?"


    "If it weren''t for me, someone else would sit here and have been beaten out by you at the moment, and then frustrated?"


    Qin Huan said slowly, "I don''t know how many times you have done such things in the past. It''s a pity that you met me this time. Your young Lord likes to frustrate people. I just broke his limbs and wasted his cultivation. It''s already very embarrassing."


    "Do it."


    Qin Huan said faintly before the two men spoke.


    He nodded to long xiangtian: "you do it."


    Long xiangtian was stunned at first. He reacted at random. His eyes flashed and hugged his fist: "yes, Lord Li."


    When the voice fell, he turned and walked towards longxiangtian.


    The two long yuecang''s protectors were shocked and wanted to stop them, but they heard the faint hum of Youquan. Suddenly, another figure with boundless authority appeared on his body and restrained the two protectors.


    One person''s power can intimidate two guardians of immortality. It must be a strong man of half a step supreme level.


    This sudden figure is naturally the protector of the secluded spring.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. At the beginning, even Youhong was accompanied by immortal Taoist protectors. How could Youquan be worse.


    At the same time, he also thought to himself that because of this, if he wants to wander the land of demons, he must either join the top orthodoxy or create his own top forces.


    Otherwise, what can he do in evil? Those top Taoist successors all carry powerful protectors. Even now, when he practices in the divine realm, he is far more powerful than the blood emperor Cangjie Baimo. If he can crush long yuecang with one hand, he will also be crushed by the protectors around them.


    The protector of Youquan stunned the two defenders of long yuecang, while long xiangtian continued to move towards long yuecang.


    Long yuecang, who was sitting on the ground, looked frightened and turned around to escape outside.


    However, before he could sit up, long xiangtian pulled out his long gun and knocked him to the ground.


    Long yuecang''s attendants were even more unbearable. When long yuecang got out of the gun, the divine patterns gushed out of his body had knocked them away, one by one, but he lay on the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    When long xiangtian shot, he controlled the power very accurately and knocked down long yuecang. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even break the floor.


    Long yuecang, as the prince of Zhentian ZuLong, has a higher status than long xiangtian, so he can brazenly provoke and humiliate long xiangtian. However, in terms of his strength, even a few long yuecang are not enough for long xiangtian.


    Although the strength of the Dragon demon family born in long xiangtian is far less than those top Taoist traditions across several domains, his own strength is not more than the demons of top Taoist traditions such as Chitu Youquan.


    One shot knocked down long yuecang. Long xiangtian was expressionless. He brushed a few shots and stabbed him. Only listening to the scream, long yuecang''s limbs were stabbed by long xiangtian.


    But after all, he was a Zhentian ancient dragon, with dragon scales on his body and blood divine lines emerging. He began to recover when he saw his injury.


    There were also divine patterns in the Dragon phase celestial body, which blocked the Dragon yuecang''s divine patterns and made him unable to recover. Then the next shot was to destroy his Dantian. At this time, a threat came and captured the Dragon phase sky, making it difficult for him to stab this shot.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please don''t do it in my white jade Tianlong Pavilion." a voice suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 3046

    The crowd turned around and saw a middle-aged man dressed in white and dotted with white jade ornaments. He had a gentle temperament and a two curled beard. He didn''t know when he appeared in front of the crowd.


    The breath that captured the Dragon xiangtian was what he sent out.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and was surprised to see him.


    He can''t see through the smell of people.


    With Qin Huan''s strength and insight, even the immortal strong man could see the clue as long as he didn''t deliberately hide his breath.


    But I can''t see through the white middle-aged, that is, he is likely to be the supreme power!


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes.


    Is the source demon God domain really so powerful that you can meet the supreme power wherever you go?


    But when Youquan saw the middle-aged man, his face changed and he stood up.


    "Youjia Youquan, I''ve seen the white jade landlord."


    "Bai Yu Lou Zhu?" Qin Yugang was puzzled. He heard a voice from Youquan saying, "Lord Li, be careful. This is the leader of Bai Yu Tianlong Pavilion and one of the four ancestors of the source demon God domain. Bai Yu Lou Zhu Bai Yu Jing."


    "One of the four ancestors!"


    Qin Huan was surprised to understand why even Youquan''s identity was so polite.


    It turned out that the middle-aged man was one of the four ancestors.


    The two emperors, three emperors, four ancestors and five elders, each of whom is a genuine supreme power, and even among the supreme, I''m afraid they are quite powerful. They even appear here so easily.


    Youquan whispered with a wry smile: "The identity of the white jade building owner is mysterious. It is said that he has a great relationship with the dragon family, but he is not a member of the various departments of the dragon family. Although the white jade Tianlong pavilion was founded in the xuantianlong City, it is only to study how to recover Qingquan Dragon wine. Most of the time, the divine dragon sees the head without the tail, and rarely appears. Unexpectedly, he happens to be in the pavilion today. Should he be lucky or lucky The air difference. "


    Qin Huan nodded and thought that if there was a supreme power sitting here at any time, I''m afraid no evil doer would dare to make trouble in the white jade Tianlong Pavilion.


    However, although Qin Huan was surprised in his heart, he was still calm. He just stood up and hugged the white jade landlord: "younger generation Li Youcai, I''ve seen the white jade landlord."


    When long yuecang saw the white jade landlord, he immediately seemed to see the Savior. He shouted, "landlord, help me! Don''t do anything in the white jade Tianlong Pavilion, but they''re going to waste me here!"


    The white jade building lord ignored long yuecang at all. It seemed that he didn''t hear his cry. He just looked at Qin Huan and said with a smile, "I heard about Hunyuan Shenzong and Lord Li before. They are so famous. Today, they deserve their reputation. But my white jade Tianlong Pavilion is a place for business. It''s inappropriate for Lord Li to abolish the young master of the dragon family here?"


    Although he seemed peaceful, Qin Huan didn''t dare to be careless. According to Youquan, the white jade landlord was strong, but he was also eccentric and uncertain. Sometimes others directly offended him, and he didn''t care. Sometimes he became angry because of a seemingly unrelated matter.


    Therefore, Youquan admonished Qin Huan to be careful not to offend Baiyu Louzhu. Otherwise, with his character, even if they were descendants of Youjia and the young master of Hunyuan Shenzong, he would run them over without scruples.


    However, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s really the younger generation''s fault to do it here, but the two were going to do it here before, but the landlord didn''t appear."


    Of course, he was referring to the two guardians of long yuecang.


    This time, the secluded spring also turned white.


    Qin Huan''s words seemed to imply that the white jade landlord intended to protect long yuecang.


    The guests on the third floor were also surprised to see Lord Li.


    I heard that Lord Li was arrogant. At the beginning, he could even force the Supreme Master of Youjia to give way, but it was in the ancient city of TAIDING and the territory of Hunyuan Shenzong. This time, it was in Baiyu Tianlong Pavilion. Lord Li dared to talk to the Lord of Baiyu building?


    This is not bold enough to describe.


    Now everyone thinks that Lord Li''s madness is really worthy of his reputation.


    But they didn''t know that Qin Huan had another thought in his heart.


    Qin Huan looked at the white jade building owner. Instead of getting angry, the latter smiled.


    "Lord Li is right. I seem to be a little late."


    "But even so, it''s a little too much to abolish the Dragon minority leader in the white jade Tianlong Pavilion. Can Lord Li give me a face?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    One of the four ancestors of the source demon God domain, the elegant white jade landlord, unexpectedly said to Lord Li, can you give me a face?


    Is it true that the white jade landlord has such a strange temper, and he is not angry at all?


    Qin Huan''s mouth was crooked.


    He doesn''t know what the character of Baiyu landlord is, but he can see that Baiyu landlord doesn''t care about long yuecang.


    He hasn''t even seen long yuecang at all since he appeared, as if he just regarded him as air.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, the white jade landlord, this is a drunken man''s intention, not wine.


    Therefore, Qin Huan smiled and said, "the landlord''s face is naturally to be given. It''s really not for the younger generation to do it here. It''s just that long yuecang''s cheap life is not worth the landlord''s face. I''m afraid what the landlord wants is something else."


    "Good." the white jade building lord fuzhang said with a smile, "it really deserves to be the rumored leader Li. It''s really smart."


    The voice fell, and he looked at Qin Huan with bright eyes: "just now, Lord Li said, have you ever drunk real Qingquan dragon wine?"


    Qin Huan raised his lips.


    indeed.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the white jade landlord, and he didn''t think the white jade landlord had anything to do with himself.


    He estimated that he didn''t care about such small things as long yuecang. What he did was the Qingquan dragon wine.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes, it''s Qingquan dragon wine."


    The white jade landlord''s eyes brightened: "I don''t know when and where? Is there still Qingquan dragon wine?"


    At this time, everyone understood.


    Feelings, the white jade landlord, was hooked out by Qingquan dragon wine.


    Everyone heard Qin Huan''s conversation with Youquan.


    Since the white jade landlord was there before, the whole thing in the white jade Tianlong Pavilion naturally can''t exceed his ears and eyes.


    There is no need to say more about the persistence of the white jade landlord to Qingquan dragon wine. It took many years to try to recover, and finally even create Longquan wine, but it was not satisfied.


    The real Qingquan dragon wine was lost in ancient times. Now there are still some in the world. It is estimated that they are all the ancient and supreme collections. At the moment, a young demon even said he had drunk it. Why wouldn''t the white jade landlord be interested??


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth slightly and said with a smile, "don''t hide it from the landlord. It''s a treasure left by the younger generation''s elders."

 Chapter 3047

    When the white jade landlord heard the speech, he subconsciously took a step forward: "treasure? Do you still have it now?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "there''s not much left."


    With that, he waved and a small jade pot appeared on the table.


    The lid of the pot opened a little, and a wisp of wine seemed to be faint, but it seemed that the wine fragrance with infinite charm came out, which could only be smelled by a few people close at hand.


    At this moment, the master of Baiyu building was about to release light: "this wine smell... If it is Qingquan dragon wine, and it has been precipitated for many years, this kind of good wine still exists in the world."


    Then his face changed fiercely: "can you sell this pot of wine to me? No, how many I can buy. I am willing to exchange it for any treasure, even immortal magic soldiers."


    At this time, everyone was stunned.


    Qin Huan actually took Qingquan dragon wine with him. It can be imagined how the white jade landlord who has pursued Qingquan dragon wine for countless years will react?


    It''s not surprising to trade immortal magic soldiers for them.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need immortal soldiers now."


    When they heard the speech, the corners of their mouths twitched.


    There are monks in the world who will say "they don''t lack immortal magic soldiers"?


    Even for the Supreme Master, immortal level divine soldiers are not meaningless. After all, most supreme masters do not have their own supreme level divine soldiers, and the most they use is the sub supreme level, that is, immortal top-grade divine soldiers.


    But when you think about it carefully, Lord Li seems to have no shortage. The battle of the challenge arena in the past three years has spread all over the world. Everyone knows that Lord Li has defeated countless supreme demons and won unimaginable bets. There are more than a hundred immortal magic soldiers alone.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for any top Taoist orthodoxy to produce so many immortal magic soldiers at one time.


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "although there is no shortage of immortal magic soldiers, the younger generation really needs some treasures now. If the landlord has any, the younger generation is willing to exchange Qingquan dragon wine. For each material, the younger generation is willing to exchange one pot of wine. The most precious ones can be exchanged with three pots."


    The white jade Louzhu looked happy: "well, tell me what treasure you lack. Even if you don''t have it, I can find it for you."


    Qin Huan nodded and passed on the missing materials of the soul tripod to the white jade landlord.


    However, every time I heard the same, the white jade landlord''s face was ugly.


    These materials are all treasures that are hard to find in a short time, including countless treasures in the treasure house, the power of the whole Hunyuan Shenzong and the help of you family,


    Although the white jade landlord is strong, the inside information is too far from the abyss and Youjia, and the power is far less than the Hunyuan Shenzong at the moment.


    So he found that he really didn''t have these materials reported by Qin Huan.


    "This..." is the white jade landlord: "I don''t have any of these materials you want at this time, but I know some clues and can find them for you, but now..."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "then wait until the landlord finds the materials. You can change them at any time within a hundred years."


    "This..." the white jade landlord scratched his ears and cheeks anxiously. He was confident that he could find those materials, but the dream Qingquan dragon wine was right in front of him, but he couldn''t get it. How could he not worry?


    Suddenly, the white jade landlord''s eyes lit up: "by the way, you come from the demon God domain, but you want to enter the ZuLong tomb?"


    Qin Huan was surprised at first and then reacted. When the three talked, they also mentioned ZuLong''s tomb. It was obvious that the white jade landlord listened to it.


    I couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect that the white jade landlord still had the habit of eavesdropping on guests.


    However, he nodded: "it''s good. How can the landlord let the younger generation enter the ZuLong tomb?"


    Baiyu landlord smiled and said, "I''m not a dragon. Only the five old guys can give you the quota to enter the ZuLong tomb. I can''t, but I can tell you a way to get the quota, but you have to exchange a pot of Qingquan dragon wine. How about it?"


    Qin Huan nodded, "OK."


    A pot of Qingquan dragon wine can get a quota, which is not a loss to Qin Huan.


    But the white jade landlord clapped his palm: "it''s a deal."


    Smiled and pointed to the dragon on the ground.


    "The method is very simple. This little dragon is the grandson of the old dragon of long Fangtian. The old dragon loves him very much and was originally qualified to enter the ancestral dragon''s tomb. Now the boy offended you and fell into your hands, so you let the old dragon exchange his quota for the boy, wouldn''t you?"


    Qin Huan suddenly laughed.


    This method is really very simple. If there was no white jade landlord, he might think of it himself.


    White jade landlord, this is a real empty handed white wolf.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s eyes, Bai Yu smiled: "Don''t think I''m trying to trap the white wolf with nothing. After all, this is the territory of the dragon family. It''s said that you have more than one Supreme Master of the Hunyuan Shenzong, but you can''t bring them all here? So if the old dragon becomes angry and grabs people, you can''t do anything. But now I''m here to help you. Even the old dragon has to obey the rules. So I''m happy Not for nothing. "


    Qin Huan nodded. In fact, there were three Hunyuan Shenzong leaders in the small world of bronze mirror, which could frighten the scene at the critical moment, but they were different after all. In order to avoid risks, it was better not to face other supreme masters.


    "In that case, please the landlord."


    Qin Huan thought, and the wine pot on the table flew towards the white jade landlord.


    The white jade building Lord took over the wine pot, deeply smelled the wine fragrance, and his face showed an intoxicated color: "sure enough, it''s this fragrance, which has not been smelled for many years. Those damn old guys obviously also have Qingquan dragon wine, but they refused to exchange with the master anyway."


    He resisted the urge to leave immediately to taste the wine and looked at Qin Huan: "OK, I''ll help you inform the old dragon to come and get people."


    As soon as he raised his hand, a white jade accessory hanging around his waist shone and flew into the sky.


    Not long after, a roaring dragon came, and an unimaginable shock fell. For a time, everyone in the white jade Tianlong Pavilion trembled.


    The white jade landlord snorted coldly, and a wave of pressure issued, offsetting the pressure.


    "The Dragon puts the sky. In my white jade Tianlong Pavilion, I put such unbridled pressure on you. Have you ever paid attention to me?"

 Chapter 3048

    An old voice sounded: "hum, did you pay attention to me by sitting and watching the prince of Tiangu dragon in our town be bullied?"


    When the voice fell, a dragon shaped light flew in from the window and gathered in the center of the hall. It turned into a tall old man wearing a Dragon Robe, with two long moustaches, coral dragon horns on his head, and a dignified white haired old man who was hard to look at.


    Needless to say, everyone knows that this white haired old man must be one of the five elders of Yuanlong, the supreme dragon family and the ancestor of Zhentian.


    However, what appears here is only a separation. After all, even the ancestors of Zhentian can''t rush from Zhentian dragon family to Xuantian dragon city in such a short time.


    But even if it''s separation, it''s amazing that two of the top supremacies in the source demon God domain appear here today.


    Looking at the ancestor of Zhentian, Bai Yu laughed and said, "bullying? Your little dragon has done little to bully others? Why can''t he do it when it''s his turn?"


    Father Zhentian snorted and ignored the white jade landlord. Instead, he looked at Qin Huan.


    His eyes were cold and he said in a cold voice, "are you Li Youcai? Do you want to enter ZuLong''s tomb?"


    "Exactly." Qin Huan nodded, "I want to enter ZuLong''s tomb once."


    "Hum!" Leng hum, the ancestor of Zhentian said, "the ancestral dragon tomb is the holy land of our dragon family. Did you enter it as soon as an outsider said? I really think you Hunyuan Shenzong will be invincible?"


    "The Hunyuan Shenzong is not invincible." Qin Huan said lightly, "so I don''t mean to go ahead. No, this Taoist friend long yuecang doesn''t seem to be able to use his quota, does he?"


    Long yuecang saw Zhentian''s father. Don''t mention how excited he was. At the moment, he quickly cried out: "help, father! He''s going to abolish me!"


    His limbs were wasted and he was about to jump on the ancestor of Zhentian, but he was trampled by long xiangtian and couldn''t move.


    Zhentian Lao Zu glared at long yuecang fiercely: "shut up, you useless thing!"


    The voice fell. He looked at Qin Huan and said coldly, "the quota of ZuLong tomb can''t be given to outsiders."


    "Really?" Qin Huan said, "the younger generation understands. Xiangtian, abolish him!"


    Long xiangtian nodded without hesitation: "yes, Lord Li."


    When the voice fell, he lifted his long gun and stabbed at the Dantian of long yuecang.


    "Stop!"


    The ancestor of Zhentian shouted angrily. At the same time, an overwhelming pressure went towards the Dragon xiangtian, forcing the Dragon xiangtian to stop.


    The white jade landlord on one side smiled and shot again, offsetting the pressure of Zhentian''s ancestors.


    "Long Fangtian, you''re just separated here. Do you dare to do it in front of me?"


    The ancestor of Zhentian glared at the white jade landlord: "white jade Beijing... OK, I''ll write it down."


    Then he was angry with the Dragon xiangtian and said, "the Dragon xiangtian, you are also from all the departments of our dragon family. How dare you collude with outsiders?"


    Long xiangtian said faintly, "I challenged Lord Li to defeat and worked for Lord Li for thousands of years. Everyone knows this. My dragon demons have no opinion."


    Zhentian''s father snorted angrily. He turned to Qin Huan and said, "boy, if you dare to threaten me, you won''t be afraid to offend my dragon family?"


    Qin Huan''s smile also disappeared, and he looked at Zhentian''s ancestor coldly.


    "Elder, please think clearly. It''s not that I''m threatening you with long yuecang, but that long yuecang offends me. This quota is your compensation to me."


    Qin Huan suddenly stepped forward: "just a prince of the dragon family, dare to frustrate Li Youcai. Who gives him the courage?"


    "Hum, offend the dragon clan? Are you not afraid to offend our Hunyuan God clan?"


    For a moment, everyone held their breath, unspeakable.


    These words are arrogant. I''m afraid few people dare to say them in the whole demon soul land.


    But Lord Li is one of them.


    It is said that the Hunyuan Shenzong has five supreme masters.


    For those bottom friars, these are Arabian Nights, which may be regarded as rumors of life.


    But those top Taoists clearly know that Hunyuan Shenzong really has five supreme.


    At the time of confrontation with the ancestors of huangquan, the existence of the five supreme Masters had already been passed back to the orthodoxy by the spies of major forces.


    And this is just how much power is hidden on the surface and secretly, no one knows. For example, in the first war between lord Li and Youquan, the powerful and youth like supreme who appeared in the supreme topping inheritance did not appear among the five supreme.


    Even if the strength of the whole dragon family is combined, it may not be as good as the Hunyuan Shenzong. Moreover, the dragon family is fighting openly and secretly, and it is impossible to unite.


    Therefore, Lord Li, who represents the Hunyuan Shenzong, is really qualified to intimidate the Dragon tribes.


    Although it''s just a separation, Zhentian''s father is also very angry.


    As the supreme five elders of the source dragon, the existence of the nine clawed ZuLong was oppressed by a younger generation. This was something he had never experienced in his life.


    In fact, the whole demon soul land may not have experienced such a thing.


    In his anger, Zhentian could not wait to destroy Qin Huan''s photos.


    But as a supreme being, after living for so many years, reason is greater than emotion.


    He really didn''t dare shoot Qin Huan.


    As Qin Huan said, it was long yuecang''s fault. If someone else had said, it was Qin Huan.


    Hunyuan Shenzong even you family retreated, obviously not afraid to offend the dragon family.


    The dragon clan, however, had to fear the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    At present, the whole place of the devil''s soul is not afraid of the Taoist tradition of the Hunyuan Shenzong. Moreover, his territory of the dragon clan is just adjacent to the Hunyuan Shenzong in the magic Ding shendomain. In terms of the scope of the place of the devil''s soul, it can be said to be close at hand.


    Thinking about all these things, Zhentian''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at Qin Huan for a long time. He looked calm and obviously had confidence.


    A moment later, Zhentian Laozu snorted coldly: "the opening time of ZuLong tomb is next year. You can enter it, but you can only enter it with other people from all departments of our dragon family, and you must abide by the rules. You are not allowed to mess in it, and only you can enter it."


    Qin Huan''s mouth lifted, and then he smiled: "OK, deal."


    Then he nodded to long xiangtian, who loosened his feet.


    As soon as Zhentian waved, a token flew out of long yuecang and fell into Qin Huan''s hand.


    "This is the ancestral dragon order. With this order, you can enter the ancestral dragon tomb through the dragon soul of the tomb."


    Then father Zhentian waved, took long yuecang in his hand and looked at Qin Huan again.


    "Hum, Hunyuan Shenzong, Lord Li? You are extremely arrogant. Be careful to bring disaster in the future!"


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "thank you for your kind words, but I don''t need others to tell me how to behave."


    Father Zhentian stopped looking at Qin Huan and flew out of the white jade Tianlong pavilion with long yuecang in his hand.


    PS: sorry for the delay today..

 Chapter 3049

    Seeing that Zhentian''s father left, the people were relieved, but they looked in Qin Huan''s eyes with a little more awe.


    No matter what the strength at the moment is, it can''t compare with the blood emperor Cangjie Baimo and others. In terms of prestige and arrogance, I''m afraid there are no demons and Lord Li.


    Qin Huan was playing with ZuLong Ling, and he couldn''t help being happy.


    Unexpectedly, before arriving at the Dragon demon family, he got the qualification to enter the ZuLong tomb.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about offending Zhentian.


    Qin Huan even liked this way better than asking long xiangtian to plead with his ancestors.


    Want things, they rely on their own strength to grab.


    "Hum, although you got the ZuLong order, you must be careful when you enter the ZuLong tomb later."


    But the white jade landlord came up and said with a smile.


    Qin Huan put away ZuLong''s order and first hugged the white jade landlord: "I''ve just hired the landlord, but I don''t know what the landlord meant?"


    The white jade landlord said with a smile, "ZuLong tomb is not a safe place to go, but also a place to experience the demons of the dragon family in previous dynasties."


    "Although long yuecang has offended you, you have undoubtedly lost the face of the dragon family. Even if the Dragon families are not united with each other, they are consistent in this matter. It is estimated that the demons of the dragon family will target you in the ZuLong tomb."


    "I know that with your strength, I naturally don''t care about any dragon demons, but ZuLong tomb is the home of the dragon family after all. If the Dragon demons are in it, maybe you will get some great fortune."


    Qin Huan was not afraid of this. As long as the old strongman of the dragon family didn''t fight directly, he was not afraid. Even at the critical moment, he could frighten everything directly with the three patriarchs in the small world of bronze mirror.


    The five elders of Yuanlong will not unite directly for this. Go into ZuLong''s tomb and fight him.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s face as usual, Bai Yu Lou shook his head and said with a smile, "well, with your arrogance, I''m sure you won''t pay attention to this little thing. However, you still have to be careful. I''m still hoping to exchange Qingquan dragon wine with you."


    "I''m going to find the treasures you said. When I find them, I''ll exchange Qingquan dragon wine with you. Your wine should be kept for me."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "that''s natural. Although the younger generation''s elders don''t leave much wine, as long as the elder can find those treasures, it''s OK to exchange all the remaining Qingquan dragon wine for the elder."


    "Besides..." Qin Huan paused and said, "young man, there are some other good wines that are not inferior to Qingquan dragon wine. If you have a familiar strong man, you can exchange these treasures."


    "There are other good wines, you boy... OK, it''s a deal!" Baiyu said happily: "However, I only need Qingquan dragon wine. If I have enough Qingquan dragon wine, I may be able to figure out how to brew it. But now I have to taste it. Little guy, feel free. As a thank you, you can avoid all the expenses in Baiyu Tianlong Pavilion today."


    Before Qin Huan could thank him, the white jade landlord disappeared.


    Looking at the location where the white jade building owner disappeared, Qin Yu shook his head. Unexpectedly, it was a surprise to get to know such a powerful Supreme Master.


    Youquan also came up: "Lord Li, congratulations on getting the ZuLong order."


    Long xiangtian asked, "if so, will Lord Li go to our dragon demon family? It''s still half a year before the ZuLong tomb is opened. Lord Li can come to our dragon demon family as a guest. My father asked me to invite Lord Li."


    Qin Huan nodded, "OK."


    Next, after eating, the three returned to the guest room.


    Long yuecang''s attendants were scared silly at the beginning. Qin Huan was too lazy to argue with them. They were like a dream of amnesty and ran away with their injuries, while brute punishment still knelt outside the door.


    It was Ji Yulan. Qin Huan didn''t look at her until the three left. Ji Yulan turned white, but he was very happy.


    She knew Qin Huan was letting her go, but she didn''t know why.


    Qin Huan didn''t bother to look at them. He was taught by long xiangtian one by one. The cruel punishment could not help kneeling, but Ji Yulan didn''t do anything.


    It seems that this is not in line with Lord Li''s style.


    Does Lord Li also know that he has pity on incense and jade?


    Who could know what Qin Huan really thought?


    Seeing Ji Yulan, I can''t help but recall Ji Jinxiu and Ji''s forgetfulness, although they won''t know Ji Yulan at all.


    But Qin Huan didn''t want to recall those things. She simply didn''t exist, but Ji Yulan was confused and had a lot of thoughts at the same time.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s back, Ji Yulan''s eyes were also blurred.


    "Is this... Lord Li?"


    Compared with Qin Huan, the countless demons she had seen before seemed insignificant.


    Perhaps only the existence of Lord Li can be called the word "supreme evil".


    Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t care what Ji Yulan thought. After living in the white jade Tianlong pavilion with Youquan for one day, he left Xuantian dragon city the next day and went to the territory of the Dragon demons.


    The brute punishment who had been kneeling at the door could not stand up until this time. Looking at the direction of the departure of several people, he only felt deep fear.


    On the other hand, after another half month, Qin Huan finally arrived at the magic dragon region in the northeast of the source demon God region.


    The whole magic dragon territory is under the control of the Dragon demon family.


    The center of the magic dragon region is the home of the Dragon demon clan.


    When the three of Qin Huan went to the Dragon devil Kingdom, they met a grand reception beyond imagination.


    When he arrived, he saw that the sky was full of people of the Dragon demon family.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with dignified appearance and dragon horn on his head, but with the smell of the demon family. In terms of breath, he seemed no less than several commanders of the Jiang family. He didn''t think he was an extremely powerful half step supreme.


    Long xiangtian hurriedly introduced: "Lord Li, this is the patriarch of my dragon demon family and my father."


    Qin Huan looked slightly changed, hugged his fist and said, "it''s the patriarch."


    The middle-aged man replied with a smile: "my name is long Xuanyu. Lord Li and childe Youquan visited our magic dragon Kingdom, but the Dragon demons are gorgeous..."

 Chapter 3050

    In order to catch up with Qin Huan, long xiangtian personally set up a banquet to entertain Qin Huan.


    At the banquet, Qin Huan smiled and drank. He also felt that the people of the Dragon demon family were very respectful and warm to him.


    When the banquet was over at night, long Xuanyu invited Qin Huan to talk about ZuLong''s tomb.


    "Now that Lord Li has obtained the ZuLong order, he can naturally enter the ZuLong tomb. It''s also unnecessary to ask Lao Zu to get the ZuLong order for you, but you should be careful."


    "ZuLong tomb, as the dog said before, is the burial place of countless ZuLong in those years."


    "In the ancestral dragon tomb, there are not only countless ancient ancestral dragon bones, but also many dragon ancestors'' dragon souls."


    Long Xuanyu said in a deep voice, "there are many nine clawed ancestral dragons, and even rumors that there is a nine clawed dragon, that is, the body remains of chaotic dragon."


    "Chaotic dragon?"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Nine clawed ZuLong was born in chaos. It is one of the most powerful races in heaven and earth.


    Each nine clawed dragon has a strength comparable to the supreme one, just like the ancestor of Zhentian.


    Among the five elders of Yuanlong today, three of them are genuine nine clawed ZuLong.


    On top of the nine clawed ancestral dragon is the nine clawed dragon.


    It is said that the nine clawed dragon is the real source of the dragon family, which is the existence of going straight through chaos and returning to its origin.


    If we use the monk analogy, the nine claw source dragon is comparable to the nine robbers in the divine realm and dominates the realm.


    There is only one kind of ancestral dragon that can reach the realm of nine clawed dragon, that is, the ancestors of all ancestral dragons, chaotic ancestral dragons.


    Therefore, the nine clawed dragon is also known as the chaotic dragon.


    Unexpectedly, there may be the dragon body of chaos dragon in the ancestral dragon tomb.


    For a moment, Qin Huan was ready to move.


    The dragon body of chaos dragon, even if it is only a residual body, its value is unspeakable.


    Even Qin Huan was excited.


    If you can get the body like dragon ridge or dragon horn, it can even be used to create the supreme and best products, and even the divine soldiers who dominate the territory!


    "Of course, although this legend has been for a long time, the demons who entered the ancestral dragon tomb in the past dynasties have not been able to go to the deepest place and find the remains of the chaotic dragon." long Xuanyu continued: "generally, the demons of the dragon family can accept the test of the dragon soul of their ancestors and obtain the great opportunity and fortune of the dragon family."


    "Many of them even got the inheritance of their ancestors'' dragon soul and jumped to heaven."


    "But Lord Li, you are not a dragon. You may be hindered from entering the ZuLong tomb."


    "Lord Li, you entered the ancestral dragon tomb to find the Dragon Soul Essence jade and the source essence of death gas?" long Xuanyu said: "these two treasures generally only appear in the dragon bones of the nine clawed ancestral dragon. If you want to find them, you will mostly encounter the dragon soul. Remember not to conflict with them."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    If the spirits of the ancestors of the nine clawed dragon were against him, it would be very bad.


    After they talked about ZuLong''s tomb, Qin Huan suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at long Xuanyu.


    "The younger generation is very grateful to the Xuanyu clan leader for his kindness. If the clan leader has anything to say, he can say it."


    Long Xuanyu was stunned, then shook his head and said with a smile, "Lord Li is really direct."


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and said nothing.


    He didn''t think that the Dragon demons would be so enthusiastic about him for no reason. Even according to long Xuanyu''s words, the ancestors of the Dragon demons planned to get Qin Huan the qualification to enter the ZuLong tomb.


    Long Xuanyu showed a wry smile: "Lord Li, do you know the current situation of our dragon demons?"


    Qin Huan shook his head even though he had already guessed.


    Long Xuanyu sighed a little, and then he came to talk.


    It turns out that the Dragon demon family is among the Dragon families, which can be said to be particularly excluded by the pure blood dragon family.


    This is not because the Dragon demon clan is weak, on the contrary, it is because the Dragon demon clan is too strong.


    There are countless mixed blood dragon families like the Dragon demon family, but the other blood of the Dragon demon family is the demon family.


    The Dragon demon family has inherited the purest ancestral dragon blood and demon blood, and both are very powerful and pure. Under the integration of the two, the strength erupted is even more powerful than the pure ancestral dragon and demon blood.


    It can be said that in the whole demon land, the Dragon demon family can definitely be among the best in terms of blood lineage alone.


    However, the two lineages of the Dragon demon family coexist without distinction. Therefore, in theory, the Dragon demon family can belong to the dragon family, but it is not impossible to belong to the demon family.


    After all, there is no such hybrid race on the demon side of the three ethnic alliance.


    Therefore, although the strength of the Dragon demon family is strong, and the ancestor of the Dragon demon is one of the five elders of the source dragon, the rejection of the Dragon demon family by the various departments of the dragon family also comes with it.


    It''s better to say that the stronger the strength of the Dragon demon family, the heavier the fear of the dragon family.


    With the strength of the Dragon demon family, it ranks the top three among the dragon family''s departments, but its sphere of influence is only limited to dozens of domains in the northeast of the source demon God domain, which is not even comparable to other top Taoists with supreme seats in the source demon God domain.


    In particular, in recent years, the strength of the three ethnic alliance has become stronger and stronger, which has led to the sudden crisis of all parts of the dragon family, and the Dragon demon family, which has a very close relationship with the demon family in the three ethnic alliance, is even more feared. I''m afraid that if there is a war in the future, the Dragon demons who are right behind the Dragon families will throw themselves into the demon family and attack them back and forth.


    In this case, the Dragon demon clan has not been expelled from the dragon clan. It is because of the existence of the Dragon demon ancestor that the dragon clan dare not act rashly.


    The Dragon demon clan is also clear about their situation, but across the whole dragon clan, they really want to join the three clan alliance, which is beyond their reach.


    As for leaving the Dragon tribes for self-reliance, it is even more impossible. It is estimated that the Dragon tribes will find an excuse to besiege them at the first time.


    "So, what do you think of my Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan laughed. He already understood the idea of the Dragon demon family.


    Long Xuanyu said with a bitter smile, "this is also a helpless move. To tell the truth, the Hunyuan Shenzong has sprung up, and the great forces are shocked by its strength."


    "As the top Taoist force closest to the Hunyuan Shenzong, the Dragon tribes will conflict with the Dragon tribes in the future as long as your clan still has the idea of expansion in the future."


    "If we go to war with Hunyuan Shenzong, it can be imagined that the dragon clan will be very happy to let our dragon demon clan as a pioneer and fight with your clan!!"

 Chapter 3051

    "Indeed," Qin Huan said with a smile "The Dragon demon clan borders on our Hunyuan Shenzong. If we fight, the vanguard of the Dragon demon clan should be appropriate if we want to be, or if we don''t want to be, only if one party is destroyed. Although the Dragon demon clan is not the opponent of our Hunyuan Shenzong, its strength is really strong. If the destruction of the Dragon demon clan can bring losses to our Hunyuan Shenzong, it''s really great."


    Long Xuanyu smiled bitterly and nodded: "that''s right. Lord Li saw it thoroughly."


    Qin Huan was confident that the Dragon demon clan was not the opponent of the Hunyuan Shenzong, but long Xuanyu had no idea.


    In his opinion, his dragon demon family could not have been the opponent of the Hunyuan Shenzong who had five supreme masters and forced the abyss and secluded families to give way. Once there was a war, the destruction was inevitable. Even if it was lucky, it would never emerge under the pressure of the dragon family in the future.


    Even if the top Taoists in other places of evil spirits want to unite to suppress the Hunyuan Shenzong, they must be happy to let the Dragon demon family make this cannon fodder first to weaken the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    "Lord Li is young and promising. The Hunyuan Shenzong is powerful and has a bright future. I think it will never be limited to the magic tripod divine domain. Expansion is inevitable. After dominating the magic tripod divine domain, the source demon divine domain must be the next one." long Xuanyu sighed: "if I want to avoid the destruction of the Dragon demon clan, there is only one way."


    With that, long Xuanyu stood up and saluted Qin Huan with a fist: "I, the Dragon demon family, are willing to join the Hunyuan God sect and become a member of the Hunyuan God sect."


    "This is also the meaning of Lao Zu."


    Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly lifted.


    Long Xuanyu had guessed the scene long Xuanyu had said before.


    Over the years since the expansion of the Hunyuan Shenzong, many Taoist forces have been annexed by the Hunyuan Shenzong, many of which are the Taoist families where the demons accepted by Qin Huan to Yunxiao Youhong.


    However, in addition to the first four banbu supremacies, few first-class forces with banbu supremacy like the six forces would choose to join the command of the Hunyuan Shenzong. On the contrary, they have expanded all the way in recent years and have destroyed the two banbu supremacy forces, which were the hands of the four cabinet elders.


    And like the Dragon demon family, there is no one with the supreme orthodoxy of the supreme power.


    Qin Huan knew that he had set up a challenge arena for three years, which made the whole Hunyuan Shenzong famous.


    It is almost conceivable that the joining of such a big force will make the strength of Hunyuan Shenzong soar again!


    Therefore, Qin Huan would not refuse even if there was a risk.


    Even if there is another risk, it can be suppressed after the old ancestor is resurrected!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan stood up and held long Xuanyu.


    "OK, I''m Hunyuan Shenzong. Welcome the Dragon demon family."


    "However, except for the Dragon demon ancestor, everyone else needs to hand over the soul blood. I don''t know that the head of Xuanyu may accept it?"


    Long Xuanyu''s face slightly changed when he heard the speech, but he was not too surprised. Instead, he gritted his teeth and said, "nature! We have been ready to show our sincerity."


    Then a Xumi ring appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Long Xuanyu knew that if he didn''t hand over his soul blood, Qin Huan and Hunyuan Shenzong couldn''t really believe the Dragon demon family and make it a member of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan took it and smiled.


    All the people of the Dragon demon family, including long Xuanyu''s own soul blood, are among them.


    As for the Dragon demon ancestor, Qin Huan would not ask him to hand over his soul blood.


    For an ancient supreme who stands at the peak of the devil''s land and intimidates the heavens, it is impossible to accept humiliation to hand over soul blood anyway.


    However, Qin Huan was not worried. The soul blood of the whole dragon demon family was in his hands, and the Dragon demon ancestor could not try to turn himself into a lonely family to betray the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    "Well, from today on, the elder ancestor of the Dragon demon is the supreme elder of the Hunyuan Shenzong! And you, the head of Xuanyu clan, and all the half step most powerful people of the Dragon demon clan, are listed as the cabinet elder of the Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    "As the third commander of Hunyuan Shenzong, long xiangtian commands the forces of the Dragon demon family."


    When long Xuanyu heard the speech, his eyes flashed with joy.


    Others didn''t matter to him, and he didn''t care about the false names of elders.


    However, Qin Huan''s appointment of long xiangtian as the third commander already reflected his trust.


    People who know Hunyuan Shenzong a little know that the other two commanders of Hunyuan Shenzong, Yunxiao of the demon flame family and Youhong of the abyss Youjia, are Qin Huan''s real confidants.


    Long xiangtian now became the third commander, so he really accepted the Dragon demons on behalf of Qin Huan and made them a member of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Long Xuanyu was happy, but Qin Huan was not?


    This trip was originally just to collect the two materials for casting the soul tripod. Who would have thought that he could take the whole dragon demon family?


    "Little Lord."


    After that, the name of long Xuanyu has changed to Shaozhu.


    "My grandfather originally wanted to see the little Lord, but this millennium, it''s my turn to guard the ZuLong tomb."


    "When the young master goes to ZuLong''s tomb half a year later, the old master must meet the young master."


    "I see. Even if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to visit the Elder Dragon demon." Qin Huan nodded.


    "Don''t worry, young master." long Xuanyu said with a smile, "now the young master is the master of the Dragon demon family. The old ancestor will guard the ZuLong tomb. At that time, the young master will not be in danger."


    Qin Huan nodded. He was also happy. If there was a dragon demon ancestor guarding him, he would be more confident of finding the treasure in ZuLong''s tomb.


    "Speaking of it, the little Lord seems to have a breath of destroying the ancestral dragon, but it''s very deep." long Xuanyu asked, "I don''t know if the little Lord has ever had a relationship with destroying the ancestral dragon family?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he reacted.


    He was the first to reshape his own blood when he destroyed the ancestral dragon''s body with the help of yuan Qingzi.


    However, after that, the destruction of the ZuLong body was transformed into the chaotic ZuLong body, and then into the Xuanyuan blood of the early generation. It was a long time ago that the destruction of the ZuLong body was derived from him.


    Unexpectedly, he still has the smell of destroying ZuLong.


    Seeing the surprise on Qin Huan''s face, long Xuanyu said, "young Lord, you should know that our dragon demon family is the soul blood to destroy ZuLong and the demon family. Therefore, we are particularly sensitive to the smell of destroying ZuLong."


    "The real destructive ZuLong is the strongest ZuLong after chaotic ZuLong. It has disappeared from today''s dragon family for many years, and only blood has spread."


    "However, there are still dragon skeletons that destroy the ancestral dragon in the ancestral dragon tomb. If you find them in the ancestral dragon tomb, you may be able to obtain the power to destroy the ancestral dragon!!"

 Chapter 3052

    Qin Huan nodded, but he didn''t care.


    He had the body of destroying the ancestral dragon a long time ago, but even the blood of chaotic ancestral dragon is not as good as his original Xuanyuan blood. What''s more, the chaotic ancestral dragon and the body of destroying the ancestral dragon he obtained before have not been inherited, so that it is difficult to exert one or two tenths of his power, which is not suitable for him.


    However, long Xuanyu saw Qin Huan''s general idea and said with a smile: "the little Lord''s rebellion against the sky is well known to the whole supreme people. The power of blood is strong. Xuanyu is also the only one in his life. If you want to have the top blood, you can''t see the power to destroy ZuLong."


    "But forgive Xuanyu for taking the liberty to ask, the blood of the little Lord should be the legendary purple gold blood."


    Hearing long Xuanyu''s question, Qin Huan was surprised, but he didn''t move. He said, "yes, so what?"


    If the Dragon demons had not joined the mixed yuan God sect and even handed over their soul blood, Qin Huan should be vigilant now.


    After all, his blood is extraordinary. The sacrifice in Anping town once told him not to expose Xuanyuan''s blood.


    Long Xuanyu continued to say, "the little Lord should know that the legend of purple gold blood is one of the blood of the God of war, and the little Lord knows its most powerful place?"


    Qin Huan was slightly surprised and shook his head.


    Even if he mastered the power of boiling blood and slowly excavated the powerful power in the blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation, what he felt was the incomparable pure power and blood god pattern, but he did not have the special ability like the God of war Tianmu of Chi family.


    Long Xuanyu said in a deep voice, "the strongest part of purple gold blood in legend is that the sea contains all rivers."


    "The sea embraces all rivers?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Yes." long Xuanyu nodded. "It is said that Zijin blood can devour and absorb the power of other blood, and integrate the strongest talents of other blood into his own blood."


    "Oh? Is there such a thing?" even Qin Huan was shocked at the moment.


    It was the first time he knew that Zijin blood had such power.


    "It is said that the deeper and stronger the purple gold blood, the more and more powerful other blood forces can be accommodated."


    "But this is just a rumor. After all, purple gold blood is extremely rare. Now the supreme, even if there are, is very thin. It can''t reach the point where it can absorb and assimilate other blood."


    "Although Zijin blood itself is the top blood with strong power, it is said that when Zijin blood absorbs and integrates many other top blood, turns its powerful talent into its own, and accepts all rivers, it will become the real chaotic strongest blood!"


    Chaotic strongest blood!


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was shocked beyond words.


    It turns out that Zijin blood has such powerful ability.


    If it is true, it is not inferior to the Chi family''s God of war, Tianmu, and the two terrible gods of soul and blood!


    Long Xuanyu said in a deep voice: "that''s why I mentioned the power to destroy the ancestral dragon with you. Your purple and gold blood is very strong in my opinion. If you can take the power to destroy the ancestral dragon as your own, it will make your blood a higher level!"


    Qin Huan nodded, his heart churning.


    But he knows that his purple gold blood is the blood of the God of war of the early generation. It can be said that from ancient times to the present, there is no blood more profound than his purple gold blood!


    If Zijin blood really has the ability to absorb all rivers and achieve the strongest blood of chaos, Qin Huan is undoubtedly the most likely to do it!


    As for other top blood sources used to devour


    Isn''t there a lot of powerful ancestral dragon blood in the ancestral dragon tomb?


    In the whole world, I''m afraid there are not many stronger blood vessels than the nine clawed ZuLong!


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered a problem he had ignored before.


    That is, his early Xuanyuan blood is very pure, and there is nothing else.


    But in the original Nirvana realm, when he returned to the four or nine sects and became Xuanyuan stars, there was the blood spirit of the seven clawed ZuLong in his blood.


    Therefore, in a way, Xuanyuan stars are half headed and seven clawed ancestral dragons.


    However, while Xuanyuan star has the blood spirit of seven clawed ZuLong, it also has the eyes of gods and demons that only the two families of gods and demons can have.


    Qin Huan later knew that Xuanyuan''s blood was the blood of the God of war. It was supposed to be a member of the Protoss. It was not strange to have the eyes of gods and demons, but the blood spirit of the seven clawed ZuLong still didn''t know who came from.


    But now, after listening to long Xuanyu''s words, Qin Huan understood.


    Most of the Xuanyuan blood was Xuanyuan star, which swallowed the ancestral dragon blood with the power of accepting all rivers, so as to obtain the blood spirit of the seven clawed ancestral dragon.


    What Qin Huan got after that was the purest Xuanyuan blood of the early generation. Naturally, it would not contain the power of any other blood.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled when he thought of this.


    No wonder the people he met who recognized Xuanyuan''s blood said that the early Xuanyuan''s blood had endless potential.


    Not only the power of blood itself, but also the power of Xuanyuan''s blood to accept all rivers is the greatest potential!


    After that, Qin Huan lived among the Dragon demons.


    Six months in the world, even with the time array, Qin Huan would not gain much.


    So Qin Huan had been studying his blood for six months.


    Qin Huan was still confused about how to use it.


    After entering ZuLong''s tomb, he can get in touch with many ZuLong''s powerful blood. If he misses this time, it will be difficult to have the opportunity to obtain many top blood at the same time.


    At the same time, he also thought, since he can devour other top blood, can he devour Jiang''s blood and Chi''s blood, which are the same blood of the three God of war?


    Qin Huan was shocked when he thought of this place.


    Maybe he has some ideas about how to get the things in Jiang''s altar and the elders'' topping inheritance.


    With the seven clawed ancestral dragon''s blood spirit, there is also the eye of the gods and demons that only the gods and demons can have.


    Qin Huan later knew that Xuanyuan''s blood was the blood of the God of war. It was supposed to be a member of the Protoss. It was not strange to have the eyes of gods and demons, but the blood spirit of the seven clawed ZuLong still didn''t know who came from.


    But now, after listening to long Xuanyu''s words, Qin Huan understood.


    Most of the Xuanyuan blood was Xuanyuan star, which swallowed the ancestral dragon blood with the power of accepting all rivers, so as to obtain the blood spirit of the seven clawed ancestral dragon.


    What Qin Huan got after that was the purest Xuanyuan blood of the early generation. Naturally, it would not contain the power of any other blood.

 Chapter 3053

    Qin Huan''s body trembled at the thought.


    No wonder the people he met who recognized Xuanyuan''s blood said that the early Xuanyuan''s blood had endless potential.


    Not only the power of blood itself, but also the power of Xuanyuan''s blood to accept all rivers is the greatest potential!


    After that, Qin Huan lived among the Dragon demons.


    Six months in the world, even with the time array, Qin Huan would not gain much.


    So Qin Huan had been studying his blood for six months.


    Qin Huan was still confused about how to use it.


    After entering ZuLong''s tomb, he can get in touch with many ZuLong''s powerful blood. If he misses this time, it will be difficult to have the opportunity to obtain many top blood at the same time.


    At the same time, he also thought, since he can devour other top blood, can he devour Jiang''s blood and Chi''s blood, which are the same blood of the three God of war?


    Qin Huan was shocked when he thought of this place.


    Maybe he has some ideas about how to get the things in Jiang''s altar and the elders'' topping inheritance.


    All this has to be verified after he returns to Hunyuan Shenzong.


    At this time, we should focus on ZuLong''s tomb first.


    Half a year passed, and in the blink of an eye, it was time to open the ZuLong tomb.


    Qin Huan thought that the ancestral dragon tomb would be somewhere among the Dragon tribes.


    But on the opening day, I saw the Dragon xiangtian take out his ancestral dragon order.


    "Little Lord, drop blood on the ancestral dragon order, and then urge it with divine thoughts, you can enter it."


    Qin Huan was stunned and immediately reacted.


    It seems that the ancestral dragon tomb is an independent small world like the ancestral Tomb of the Hunyuan God sect.


    The ancestral dragon order is of the same nature as the token of the Hunyuan God sect he got at the beginning.


    According to what long xiangtian said, Qin Yu was preparing to urge the token, but there was also a ancestral dragon order in Youquan''s hand.


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    You Quan said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for me to get a piece of ZuLong Ling under the influence of you family. It was my you family who asked Lord Li to go to this ZuLong tomb to find treasures. Naturally, I can''t let Lord Li go in by himself."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    He doesn''t think it''s just a good intention for the Youquan family to let such an heir follow him.


    Unexpectedly, Youquan had to enter ZuLong''s tomb with him.


    "Well, anyway, the Dragon demon ancestor who sits in the ZuLong tomb is now the supreme elder of our Hunyuan Shenzong. He is not afraid of what you do in the ZuLong tomb."


    Qin Huan thought to himself that even if ZuLong Ling was inspired, the world changed in front of him, but he appeared in a dark world.


    Qin Huan was surprised when he looked at him.


    In front of me was a huge mountain range.


    The mountains are not surprising. What''s shocking is that the mountains seem to be piled up by countless bones.


    Among them, the branches of the mountain range are impressively thousands of miles long giant keels!


    At the end of the branches, the largest trunk, has formed a real mountain, but from the shape, it seems that it is also transformed by the keel.


    However, the keels of these trunks are far larger than the branches. I''m afraid they are hundreds of thousands or even millions of miles long!


    Even if he had seen countless shocking scenes, the mountain range was enough to move Qin Huan.


    At the beginning, he once saw a destructive ancestral dragon tens of thousands of miles long. The shock at that time was unspeakable, and if the dragon body of the destructive ancestral dragon was placed in this mountain range, it would be insignificant.


    "Is this the tomb of ZuLong?" Qin Huan murmured.


    "Yes, this is the tomb of ZuLong."


    Just then, an old voice sounded.


    Qin Huan was surprised. Looking back, he saw a black haired old man with a dragon horn sitting in the air and staring at Qin Huan. His breath was as profound as an ocean.


    Looking at the old man, Qin Huan was moved and reacted.


    "Master, but the Dragon demon ancestor?"


    The old man nodded slowly. Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and hugged his fist.


    "Younger generation Li Youcai, I''ve seen the Dragon demon elder."


    "Supreme elder..." the Dragon demon ancestor''s eyes were slightly frozen, but he was not surprised. It was obvious that long Xuanyu had already reported the matter to the Dragon demon ancestor.


    "Not bad." Qin Huan said: "Now the elder is the supreme elder of our Hunyuan Shenzong. Naturally, he is his own person. He is also an elder. The actions of the Dragon demon family are not only mine, but also the patriarch and several other supreme elders. The ancestor is also very happy. You can rest assured that the Dragon demon family will not regret their choice. We Hunyuan Shenzong will never treat our own people badly."


    As an ancient Supreme Master who had lived for many years, the Dragon devil would not be moved by Qin Huan''s words, but Qin Huan''s words made his eyes shrink.


    There are different opinions about the origin of Hunyuan Shenzong in the whole place of the devil soul. Countless top forces want to inquire about the origin of Hunyuan Shenzong, but no one can successfully know it.


    Even if he decided to join, the Dragon demon ancestor was even more curious about the origin of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    At the moment, he and Qin Huan wanted to see each other. On the one hand, they wanted to know about the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    It is not surprising that he himself, as the supreme power, has become the supreme elder.


    The Hunyuan Shenzong has at least five supreme masters. In everyone''s view, they are the real controllers of the Hunyuan Shenzong, and Lord Li is just the facade of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan wanted to accept the Dragon demon family and get the consent of other supreme masters.


    But in Qin Huan''s words, there was an old ancestor above the patriarch of Hunyuan Shenzong and the supreme elder?


    Is that old ancestor the real strongest of Hunyuan Shenzong?


    What kind of existence will the ancestor above the supreme exist?


    Even if the Dragon demon ancestor, his heart can not help but be shocked.


    He slowly opened his mouth and said, "old ancestor? Since he is the ancestor of Hunyuan Shenzong, I think he must be a strong man through heaven and earth. I don''t know what the realm of old ancestor is. Can I have the honor to see it?"


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "naturally, you are the supreme elder of our sect. Naturally, you want to see your ancestors."


    "But the old ancestor has not appeared for millions of years. Even other supreme elders can''t see the old ancestor. Only the patriarch can pass on the will of the old ancestor."


    "However, there was a message from the old ancestor before. Soon, he will go through the customs once. At that time, the Dragon demon elder will naturally see the old ancestor."


    The Dragon demon ancestor nodded slightly, but his heart was not calm.


    Together with other supreme elders who are supreme, we can''t see our ancestors.


    What kind of existence does this ancestor of Hunyuan Shenzong exist??


    Difficult or not, is the ancient existence that has reached that realm


    Thinking of this, even the Dragon demon ancestor was shocked in his heart.


    The details of Hunyuan Shenzong seem to be beyond his imagination!!

 Chapter 3054

    The Dragon demon ancestor pondered for a long time, and then asked, "the name of Hunyuan Shenzong, although most of the supreme people may not have heard of it."


    "But countless years ago, I saw a record in an ancient book."


    "In ancient times, there was a god sect, which controlled the chaotic world. It was named the way above the mixed yuan Qi, also known as the mixed yuan God sect."


    "The ancestor of Shenzong, who obtained the fruit of the mixed yuan Tao, is called the mixed yuan Taiyi God."


    "I wonder if it has anything to do with Guizong?"


    Qin Huan was silent when he heard this, but his heart jumped suddenly.


    He doesn''t know much about Hunyuan Shenzong himself.


    But he could guess that what the Dragon demon ancestor said was mostly the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After all, from ancient times to chaotic and wild times, it is also called Hunyuan Shenzong. I''m afraid there won''t be a second one.


    "Hun yuan was angry and said," Qin Huan thought to himself. He didn''t expect that Hun yuan Shenzong had such a name.


    And the Hunyuan Taiyi God must be the founder of Hunyuan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the real name of his ancestor. Hunyuanzi should be the Taoist name of his ancestor, and this Hunyuan Taiyi God should be the title of his great power as the master of the nine robbers in the ancient divine realm.


    Just like the Lord of the curse, the existence that reaches the dominant environment should have its own dominant name.


    The guardian spirit should know all these things, but he was determined to revive his ancestors, but he had no time to talk more about Hunyuan Shenzong with Qin Huan.


    As for the Dragon demon ancestor, Qin Huan was not surprised to hear about the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    In fact, he was ready.


    As early as the beginning of xumitian, there were some ancient existence with a long history. I have heard the legend of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Now, in the land of demons, there are also ancient people. I have heard of Hunyuan Shenzong, which is more reasonable.


    Just like the original yin-yang tree god, it has existed since the wild period. After the war of destruction and chaos collapse, it is too few to survive until now.


    Although he saw the yin-yang tree god in xumitian, Qin Huan never saw any ancient existence such as the yin-yang tree god alive, except the old willow Zhi of Sansheng sect in the forbidden area of the ancestors, which is the place of origin.


    Even if there is, it is at most transformed into a state of non life and non death like the guardian spirit, guarding something.


    Only after entering the ancient bronze gate did I meet the elders who really belong to the wild tribe and have lived until now.


    It''s a pity that the elder has also sat down. I''m afraid there may not be any strong people who really belong to the wild races in heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was not worried that he would be seen for his creation of the Hunyuan God sect.


    Anyway, he inherited the Hunyuan Shenzong and resurrected the patriarchs of previous dynasties. Even if there were yin-yang tree gods who experienced the wild period and met the existence of people who had seen the Hunyuan Shenzong, they would only be surprised that the strong ones of the ancient Hunyuan Shenzong survived.


    Judging from the attitude of Yin-Yang tree gods in those years, the Hunyuan Shenzong was not like Xuanyuan, which involved too many taboos, so it could not be exposed at all.


    Therefore, Qin Huan''s thoughts turned and he didn''t hide it.


    "Unexpectedly, the Dragon demon elder has also heard of my Hunyuan Shenzong."


    The pupil of the Dragon demon ancestor shrinks: "... Unexpectedly, is it really Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    "That old ancestor, is it..."


    Qin Huan smiled mysteriously, "don''t say, the Dragon demon elder can understand."


    Even though he has practiced for countless years, as the Supreme Master of all ages, the Dragon demon ancestor is deeply shocked and unspeakable at the moment.


    After a moment, he nodded slowly.


    "I understand."


    "It''s a great honor for the Dragon demon family to join the Hunyuan God sect."


    Perhaps because of the shock, the Dragon demon''s ancestor turned his words and said, "Lord Li wants to enter the ZuLong tomb and look for the Dragon Soul Essence jade and the dead gas source essence, but the ZuLong tomb is not a safe place. Please be careful."


    "Half a year ago, the little dragon of Zhentian dragon family was under the hand of Lord Li. Although it is said that Lord Li is guilty of this, the dragon family has always been arrogant and won''t give up after this loss."


    "Although there are no dragon demons that can compare with Lord Li, if there are dragon demons in the ancestral dragon tomb, they can be inherited through the trial of the ancestors'' dragon soul."


    "The demons inherited by the ancestors of the dragon family, who are in the ZuLong tomb, will be blessed by the power of the ZuLong, and their strength will rise greatly."


    "Moreover, a few of them are more likely to obtain the topping and inheritance of the ancestors'' dragon soul. Once they are aroused, they will be invincible."


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect such a thing.


    "I know that Lord Li has a powerful and Supreme Soul to inherit. However, in the ZuLong tomb, if it is not the dragon family, once other supreme breath appears, it will also stimulate the attack of all ancestors'' dragon souls in the ZuLong tomb. In the ZuLong tomb, there are not a few ancestors'' dragon souls of nine clawed ZuLong. Lord Li can be careful not to stimulate the inheritance."


    Qin Huan nodded, and his heart sank.


    Originally, he had the inheritance of the elders and the three patriarchs in the small world of bronze mirror as his cards. He thought that he could protect himself in case of danger.


    However, since the topping inheritance will touch the attack of the ancestors'' dragon soul, let alone the three patriarchs.


    That is to say, neither the elders'' inheritance nor the power of the three patriarchs can be borrowed.


    In this way, the danger in the ZuLong tomb is undoubtedly much greater.


    However, when the Dragon devil raised his hand, a mass of yellow essence flew out, which seemed to contain the sound of dragon singing, and flew to Qin Huan.


    "This group of ancestral dragon breath contains the purest power of ancestral dragon. Lord Li can take it and stimulate it at the critical moment. It can cover up Lord Li''s breath and avoid the attack of dragon soul. It can also be used to resist the pressure of nine clawed ancestral dragon topping and inheritance, but it can only be used three times and will be exhausted."


    Qin Huan nodded, reached out and touched the essence, and saw that it naturally integrated into Qin Huan''s body and disappeared.


    Qin Huan also felt that there was a pure force in his Dantian, which seemed to be triggered at random.


    He threw a fist at the Dragon demon ancestor: "thank you, dragon demon elder."


    The Dragon demon ancestor nodded: "go. Although I sit in the ZuLong tomb, I can''t easily enter it. I can''t take care of it all the time. Lord Li must be careful."


    Qin Huan saw a flower in front of him, and the picture around him changed. The huge mountain made of ZuLong bones was in front of him in an instant.


    "Li Zhu!!"


    Qin Huan turned around and saw that Youquan and longxiangtian were coming towards him.


    "Young Lord, you finally came. I thought you couldn''t enter ZuLong''s tomb."

 Chapter 3055

    At this time, Qin Huan and others appeared right in front of the ZuLong tomb.


    Not far from the front, there is a huge gate formed by a huge ancestral Dragon Skull with a height of more than 1000 feet.


    Obviously, this is the real entrance of ZuLong tomb.


    The person who originally owned the ZuLong order would be sent here after activating the ZuLong order. However, when Youquan and longxiangtian entered, they didn''t see Qin Huan. They didn''t see Qin Huan until just now.


    "Young Lord, have you seen the old ancestor?" long xiangtian whispered.


    Qin Huan nodded and replied, "that''s good."


    As the young leader of the Dragon demon family, long xiangtian had already known the news that the Dragon demon family had taken refuge in the Hunyuan Shenzong. Therefore, when he saw Qin Huan, he thought it was the Dragon demon ancestor who took Qin Huan away at the first time.


    "Young master, you should be careful. After entering ZuLong''s tomb, you''d better not separate from us. There are already people..."


    Before long xiangtian''s voice fell, he heard a voice full of pride.


    "You are Li Youcai?"


    Qin Huan looked back and saw dozens of young people standing in the open space not far away. One of them was wearing a long black gold shirt and had a dragon horn. His face was full of pride, followed by several young people who also had dragon horns.


    Their ancestral dragon breath is not covered up at all. Obviously, they are all demons of the pure blood dragon family


    Qin Huan turned around and looked at him calmly without answering.


    The proud dragon youth frowned: "the prince is talking to you. Don''t you hear him?"


    Qin Huan said softly, "what are you?"


    The proud young man was stunned at first, then sneered and said, "well, it''s really as arrogant as the rumor."


    "You almost abolished long yuecang?"


    Qin Huan said calmly, "so what? Do you want to avenge him?"


    "Don''t get me wrong." the proud dragon youth sneered, "how about the waste of long yuecang? It has nothing to do with the prince. The prince wants to thank you for teaching him a lesson for the waste that humiliates the dragon."


    "Well, I''ve heard of your name Li Youcai for a long time."


    "I heard that you claim to be invincible under the three robbers in the divine realm?" the arrogant dragon youth flashed his eyes: "what a big name."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "if you just talk about this nonsense, you can go away."


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the proud dragon youth: "well, you are really crazy. The crown prince wants to see if you can be so crazy after you enter the ZuLong tomb."


    "If you stay in your magic tripod realm, maybe you can keep your name."


    "How dare you come to the ZuLong tomb? Hum, after that, the Supreme Master will know that you Li Youcai died in the ZuLong tomb and my dragon sang!"


    "The Dragon sings?"


    Qin Huan said faintly.


    But listen to the voice of the Dragon xiangtian in my mind.


    "Lord Li, he is the Dragon crown prince of the yuan Shengzu dragon family. He is also one of the most rebellious demons of the Dragon families."


    "Like the destruction of the ancestral dragon, the yuan holy ancestral dragon is one of the strongest ancestral dragons second only to the chaotic ancestral dragon. It is said that the yuan holy ancestral dragon is directly inherited from the chaotic ancestral dragon. However, since countless years ago, the inheritance of the chaotic ancestral dragon has gradually been cut off, and one of them has become a vein of the yuan holy ancestral dragon with residual inheritance."


    According to long xiangtian, the ancestral dragon of the Yuan Dynasty is the strongest ancestral dragon among the Dragon families at present. There have been evil spirits against the sky in all dynasties and have been strongly inherited in the ancestral dragon tomb.


    At present, Yuan Shenglong Zun, the strongest of the five elders of Yuanlong, is the ancestor of yuan shengzulong. It is said that it is the only ancestral dragon with real chaotic ancestral dragon blood in the world. It is extremely powerful and can rank among the top three in the whole yuandemon God domain.


    Qin Huan was expressionless and didn''t answer, but he suddenly punched out.


    The blood divine pattern burst out in an instant, poured into the fist, burst out earth shaking power, and roared towards the dragon.


    As soon as the Dragon sang, his face changed, and his whole body burst out. It could be seen that the dragon scale pattern constructed by the divine pattern appeared on the body surface. The same punch blew out and collided with Qin Huan''s fist.


    At the next moment, the Dragon sang a dull hum, and the dragon scale patterns all over his body collapsed, and the whole person was blasted back several steps.


    With only one punch, the fist that collided with Qin Huan had become bloody and torn.


    Qin Huan still stood where he was, as if nothing had happened. He said faintly, "who is going to die in your hand?"


    The Dragon sang and his face changed slightly. He sneered: "I see. He deserves such a big name. His strength is really good."


    "If in the outside world, the prince is really not necessarily your opponent."


    "Unfortunately, this is ZuLong''s tomb."


    Qin Huan was too lazy to listen to him. His divine patterns surged, so he was ready to fight again.


    Just then, an old voice sounded.


    "No hands in front of ZuLong''s tomb!"


    At the same time, a mighty and boundless majesty came down.


    Qin Huan frowned and then recovered his strength.


    This is naturally the voice of the Dragon demon ancestor.


    It is a secret affair for the Dragon demon family to take refuge in the Hunyuan Shenzong, which has not been made public.


    Therefore, the Dragon demon ancestor could not protect Qin Huan on the surface, nor could he sit back and watch him and the Dragon sing and fight in front of ZuLong''s tomb.


    As for entering ZuLong''s tomb, he can''t control it.


    The voice of the Dragon demon ancestor sounded again.


    "Three hours later, the tomb door opened for a hundred years."


    "Within a hundred years, you can explore at will when you enter the tomb. All the inheritance and fortune obtained are by yourself."


    "But after a hundred years, the tomb door will be closed. Those who fail to leave at that time will bear the consequences."


    Qin Huan remained calm. The ancestral dragon tomb was just like the place of origin and the forbidden area of ancestors. It was only the exclusive property of the dragon family.


    Although he still wants to seize this opportunity to test the power of his Xuanyuan blood to accept all rivers, the main purpose is the Dragon Soul Essence jade and the dead gas source essence. More than 100 years is enough.


    Besides, he didn''t intend to stay in there for too long. Fifty years later, when Luo Tian''s trial began, Qin Huan had to leave before that.


    Not many people entered ZuLong''s tomb. After all, only a few demons of the dragon family were eligible to enter. At the moment, except Qin Huan, the remaining dozens of dragon demons looked at Qin Huan with hostility.


    Either it was because long yuecang felt that Qin Huan had provoked the dignity of the dragon family, or it was just like a dragon singing, because Qin Huan''s name was too big and wanted to use him as a stepping stone.


    It is certain that Qin Huan will become the enemy of all the Dragon demons without suspense after entering the ZuLong tomb.

 Chapter 3056

    PS: 3052 repeated has been revised. I was confused that day ~ depressed


    Long xiangtian was loyal to Qin Huan at the moment.


    Before entering ZuLong''s tomb, he said to Qin Huan, "please rest assured, young Lord. Xiangtian will fight to protect the young Lord."


    Youquan also said, "Lord Li, be careful. Although these demons are not as powerful as you, they are all dragon demons of pure blood,


    Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly raised and he didn''t speak.


    Three hours passed quickly. At this time, everyone had gathered in front of the huge ZuLong skull.


    When the time came, suddenly, from the dark sky, a faint blue light shone down and fell on the ZuLong skull.


    For a moment, it seemed to awaken something. It was like the ZuLong skull of a mountain. In his eyes, a faint blue flame suddenly lit up, as if he had awakened from a deep sleep.


    With the earth shaking tremor, the originally closed dragon mouth of the skull slowly opened, revealing the dark and deep space behind it.


    "It''s time to enter ZuLong''s tomb!"


    The dignified voice of the Dragon demon ancestor sounded again.


    Qin Huan and the Dragon demons didn''t hesitate much, so they walked towards the entrance.


    Even though Qin Huan was walking into this huge gate, he felt as if he was going to die.


    Maybe it''s the oppression of the dragon mouth, or maybe it''s the feeling of the ZuLong tomb itself.


    It was like the instinctive fear of death crisis in the nature of wild animals, which made people resist entering the ancestral dragon tomb.


    Of course, neither Qin Huan nor anyone else would stop because of this feeling.


    So they went into Longkou and disappeared one by one.


    After everyone disappeared, an old figure appeared outside the entrance. It was the ancestor of the Dragon devil.


    Looking at the deep entrance, the Dragon demon ancestor murmured: "Hunyuan Shenzong? Lord li... Let''s see if you deserve the loyalty of our dragon demon family."


    On the other hand, Qin Huan passed through the entrance. He only felt that his eyes were bright, but countless huge bones came into view.


    He knew that he had entered the tomb of ZuLong.


    Looking around, I found that the Dragon xiangtian was no longer around. Only Youquan was standing not far away. There were several dragon demons together.


    When Youquan saw Qin Huan, he seemed relieved. He came up and said with a bitter smile: "unexpectedly, it seems that after entering the entrance, he will be randomly sent to the periphery of the ZuLong tomb. Fortunately, we haven''t separated, but we don''t know where the Dragon xiangtian is."


    Qin Huan could feel the soul blood of long xiangtian in his hand, but after stimulating his mind, he found that it seemed to be blocked by some invisible barrier, so he could not find the location of long xiangtian.


    He shook his head. If he was with the Dragon xiangtian, it would be just with the Youquan.


    However, he doesn''t care much. In this ZuLong tomb, some of his cards are limited, and so should Youquan, if any.


    But you Quan said with a smile, "it''s good to avoid being besieged as soon as you come in, but the disadvantage is that you can''t know the position of others, so you have to be on guard from time to time."


    "No." Qin Yu shook his head.


    "What?" Youquan was slightly stunned.


    However, Qin Huan looked at the Dragon demons not far away.


    Noticing Qin Huan''s eyes, several dragon demons showed a bad look. One of them sneered: "Li Youcai, you''re lucky to be separated from others."


    "If you don''t want to die, then you should hide to avoid being found." another person sneered: "if we wait until we wake up the ancestor''s dragon soul in the ancestral dragon tomb and inherit it, it''s too late for him to run."


    "Hum, it''s a pity that he bumped into us. Otherwise, the ZuLong tomb is so big. If he hides, it''s really hard to find."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and asked, "why? Do you have your own contact information among the Dragon families, which can be contacted in the ancestral dragon tomb?"


    A dragon demon sneered, "yes, so you can''t run. We''ll keep an eye on you."


    "Run?"


    Qin Huan raised a meaningful smile at the corner of his mouth: "what you said just now is good. If you get inheritance and fortune in ZuLong tomb, it will be really troublesome."


    Several dragon demons laughed: "Li Youcai, you know you''re afraid now. It''s too late."


    "Afraid?" Qin Huan smiled and walked slowly to several dragon Demons: "indeed, you can be afraid now."


    While he was talking, his breath gradually showed, and the blood god pattern gushed out of his body and kept surging.


    Several dragon demons realized that they were wrong and their faces changed slightly.


    "Li Youcai, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Huan said, "you told me that it would be very troublesome for you to inherit the good fortune in ZuLong''s tomb. So the best way is to solve you directly before you get the good fortune."


    Qin Huan suddenly punched out.


    Before they could even react, several dragon demons were directly blown away by the violent power, and their flesh almost collapsed under Qin Huan''s fierce power.


    After breaking through the three robberies in the divine realm, Qin Huan''s strength became stronger again.


    You should know that these people on the opposite side are all the demons of the dragon family, and the realm is also in the divine realm. At the moment, they are all combined, and it is difficult to parry Qin Huan''s fist.


    Just one punch made them know Qin Huan''s powerful strength. When they thought of what Qin Huan said, they all looked frightened.


    "Li Youcai... You''re crazy!"


    "How dare you attack us!"


    "If you kill us, you will certainly offend the whole dragon family!"


    Qin Huan smiled, but his tone was very indifferent.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Isn''t it you mole ants who want to attack the little Lord?"


    "In that case, be prepared to die in the hands of the little Lord."


    Qin Huan punched the demons again, and the weak bodies of them could not bear to burst apart.


    "Stop it!" they shouted in horror, trying to escape.


    However, while Qin Huan waved, forbidden patterns poured out and blocked several badly injured dragon demons.


    Even if they had not been hurt, they could not break away from Qin Huan''s forbidden pattern, let alone now?


    At this time, these dragon demons finally realized the situation.


    The reason why they dared to despise Qin Huan and make provocations was that in the ancestral dragon tomb, they could get the blessing of the power of the ancestral dragon. Their strength increased greatly, and they also got the inheritance and creation of the ancestral dragon soul.


    Qin Huan was not a member of the dragon family. He could not be created and might be suppressed.


    Therefore, they all felt that Qin Huan was looking for his own death when he entered ZuLong''s tomb.

 Chapter 3057

    But they forgot that Qin Huan could easily crush them before they got the inheritance of ZuLong''s tomb and the blessing of ZuLong''s power.


    "Are the demons of the dragon clan so stupid?"


    Qin Huan manipulated the forbidden pattern with one hand and blocked several people. He shook his head and said, "I''m crazy before I get the strength."


    "Isn''t this to remind others to start before you become strong?"


    Qin Huan opened his mouth with a gloomy smile.


    "As long as you kill all of you before you get the power of inheritance and fortune and ZuLong, can I run amok in this ZuLong tomb?"


    The murderous spirit revealed in his words made several dragon demons tremble.


    For a time, they had a feeling.


    That is, Qin Huan is not just talking.


    He really dares to do so.


    "You... You''re crazy."


    Qin Huan smiled: "I''m flattered."


    As soon as the voice fell, he suddenly punched out and directly blasted a dragon demon imprisoned by forbidden Tianwen into a bloody rain. Only one naxu ring flew out of the bloody rain and fell into Qin Huan''s hands.


    Under this blow, the body and spirit of the evil spirit were torn to pieces. It can be said that they died immediately and could not die again.


    The remaining demons were frightened and almost went crazy. One by one, they began to struggle frantically, trying to break free by turning into ZuLong''s real body.


    Yes, for these dragon demons, ZuLong''s real body is the most powerful state.


    However, the forbidden stripe shrouded the whole body. Under the confinement, they could not exert any power at all, let alone become ZuLong.


    Qin Huan was as terrible as a devil in their eyes.


    The secluded spring nearby was also slightly surprised.


    He seems gentle and modest, but in fact he is cold-blooded and ruthless.


    But Qin Huan was so determined and cruel that even he was surprised.


    But out of reason, Youquan still dissuades him.


    "Lord Li, this is still too much. Those who can enter the ZuLong tomb are the demons of the dragon family and the future heirs."


    "If Lord Li kills them all here, it is tantamount to forming a deep blood feud with all the Dragon families. I''m afraid he has to go all the way without death. Even though the Hunyuan Shenzong is powerful, it''s not wise to take such a bold step."


    Qin Huan looked at Youquan with a smile: "really? These demons of the dragon family want to kill our young master here. Didn''t they think they would have a deep blood feud with our Hunyuan God clan and never die?"


    The quiet spring was speechless for a moment.


    Before he could speak, Qin Huan said lightly, "well, it will be Luo Tian''s trial 50 years later. If you don''t have time to deal with the Dragon tribes for the time being, just leave them alive."


    Youquan was relieved and said with a smile, "Lord Li is really wise."


    "Then we won''t kill them all." Qin Huan said calmly, "it''s good to beat them all."


    The voice fell, and before the Dragon demons could breathe a sigh of relief, their hearts were lifted up again.


    But it was much better than before. At least one life was saved.


    But after being maimed, it must be out of luck with the fate of the ZuLong tomb.


    Thinking of this, the hearts of several demons were twitching.


    Just now Qin Huan gave them so much fear that it would be better to survive now than anything.


    But even so, the eyes they looked at Qin Huan were full of resentment.


    Qin Huan naturally noticed their eyes, and then he raised his mouth slightly and suddenly punched.


    After several punches, the space was broken. At the same time, the bodies of several demons were exploded one by one. Several naxu rings also flew out and were put away by Qin Huan.


    Only one of the original dragon demons was left. He was stunned.


    Qin Huan sneered, "we just can''t kill all of them. If we kill a few, it should still be OK."


    Then he looked at the last man.


    At this time, the last demon who was still alive was about to be scared crazy. Seeing Qin Huan looking at himself, he was so frightened that he even forgot his struggle.


    However, Qin Huan raised his mouth and said with a light smile, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you."


    The last living demon was the one who told Qin Huan that there was someone in ZuLong''s tomb between them.


    Qin Huan looked at him with a terrible smile in his eyes.


    "You should have a way to find someone else?"


    The Dragon demons who had been completely frightened had almost no resistance, so they explained it in detail.


    In fact, there is no effective connection between these ZuLong tombs.


    Any communication with each other will be cut off by the strong breath of death in the ZuLong tomb and cannot be spread.


    But because of this, they are the demons of the ZuLong family. In the ZuLong tomb, they can use the power of the ZuLong to feel the breath of other living ZuLong.


    You can feel the position of others.


    That is to say, even if these demons do nothing, they just stare at Qin Huan, and then the other demons will come to the door one by one.


    Of course, that was after they got the inheritance and fortune and the blessing of the power of ZuLong.


    After listening to the Dragon monster, Qin Huan said, "I see. Can you find other people directly? It''s really convenient."


    Then a chain came out of his hand like a spirit snake, blocked the whole body of the Dragon demon, and Qin Huan took him to fly.


    "Then take me to your companions."


    "Find the nearest one first."


    Thousands of miles away, two dragon demons are coming here quickly.


    "It''s here. Just now there''s a breath breaking out. Someone is fighting."


    "No one between us will do it as soon as he comes in. It must be Li Youcai!"


    "Go, you can''t let him go!"


    However, just halfway through the flight, they saw three figures approaching rapidly in the sky ahead.


    But it was a young man in white and a dragon demon wrapped in chains, followed by a handsome young man in black.


    Who is not Qin Huan?


    "This... Is Li Youcai. How could he???"


    The two dragon demons felt bad at first sight, but when they wanted to escape, Qin Huan was close in front of them.


    "Where do you want to go, you two, so anxious?" Qin Huan said faintly.


    Then, a slightly evil smile appeared on the seemingly ordinary but strange face.

 Chapter 3058

    Before long, two screams sounded.


    The two dragon demons were directly beaten and badly hurt. The Dantian burst and fell to the ground.


    Although relying on ZuLong''s strong physique, he will certainly not die, but without the action of external forces, it may not be possible to recover by himself in decades.


    As pure blood dragon demons, they naturally have no shortage of genius earth treasure and divine elixir.


    But after beating them up, Qin Huan took away naxujie directly, and then took Youquan and the Dragon demon who showed the way.


    In the next two years, Qin Huan''s three figures quickly shuttled around the periphery of ZuLong''s tomb.


    He is almost moving rapidly around the whole ZuLong tomb.


    Under the guidance of the Dragon demons bound by chains, Qin Huan easily found other dragon demons, smashed one of them, crippled the Dantian, took Na Xujie and left.


    Although the Dragon demons who were crippled by him will not die, they must have missed the fate of the ZuLong tomb.


    In just two years, more than 30 dragon demons had been broken into Qin Huan''s hands. Compared with the demons entering ZuLong''s tomb this time, it was nearly half.


    As far as the whole dragon clan was concerned, Qin Huan had beaten more than half of the demons of the pure blood dragon clan.


    The remaining dragon demons either didn''t feel it or found it wrong, but they didn''t know why.


    After all, they can''t really communicate with each other. They can only find that the smell of their own race is decreasing, but they don''t know why.


    In any case, they could not imagine that Qin Huan, who had long been regarded as a turtle in a jar, was taking the initiative to hunt down the Dragon demons everywhere.


    "Ah, Li Youcai, dare you!"


    "Run! Tell the others!"


    "No, I can only spell!"


    In the scream and roar, several figures fell from the sky like broken paper kites.


    Qin Huan took back some empty rings, put them away without looking, and continued to fly forward.


    Now, it''s only the third year.


    Qin Huan was not in a hurry because he still had decades to go. He planned to solve these dragon demons, and then went deep into ZuLong''s tomb to find the Dragon Soul Essence jade and the source of death Qi essence.


    After all, if we don''t solve it now, it''s not worth the loss if these demons become stronger and give him trouble again.


    As for what he did, it was tantamount to directly destroying the ancestral dragon tomb trial of all the Dragon tribes. He didn''t care.


    After all, these dragon demons wanted to kill him first. He didn''t kill them all. In his opinion, it was the end of benevolence and righteousness.


    Of course, those demons who were badly hurt by Qin Huan''s explosion of Dantian could not wait to eat Qin Huan''s meat, bones and skin.


    However, whenever he met this kind of look, he was particularly resentful and even cursed. Qin Huan didn''t say a word, but punched him completely.


    It was not until the third year that Qin Yu finally found the previously scattered dragon xiangtian.


    When the two met, the Dragon xiangtian was fighting a group of monsters with strange shapes and dragon scales all over, but some of them looked like apes, in the valley formed by the ribs of a tens of thousands of miles ancestral dragon.


    "These are dragon beasts. They are one of the fierce beasts in the ancestral dragon tomb."


    The young demon had been bound by Qin Huan for three years and had already been appointed. At this time, he saw Qin Huan''s exploratory eyes and began to explain to Qin Huan.


    This ZuLong tomb is a place of trial. Naturally, it will not be without danger.


    In addition to the test of the ancestral dragon soul, the biggest threat in the ancestral dragon tomb is the fierce beasts that occupy countless areas in the depths of the whole ancestral dragon tomb.


    It is said that these fierce beasts were originally ordinary beasts and fierce beasts.


    However, in this ancestral dragon tomb, after countless years of exposure to the spirit of the dead dragon, it turned into a fierce beast.


    They are more like dead, or half life and half death, than living creatures, and they don''t have much wisdom.


    But their strength is very strong and there are many kinds.


    It is said that it is because it is soaked by the dead dragon Qi of different kinds of ancestral dragons, or corroded by the residual power in the Dragon skeleton. Among the fierce beasts, there are even many who master various ancestral dragon talents and abilities.


    Among them, the most powerful and ferocious existence is even said to be no less than the real ZuLong.


    This dragon beast is one of the Dragon fierce beasts. It lives in groups and has part of the talent ability of swallowing Tianzu dragon in ancient times. It is said that it can devour everything it sees. Although the strength of a single beast is not strong, it is often hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands.


    In the face of a large number of dragon and beast groups, even if the strength reaches the divine realm, the existence of three robbers and four robbers will be gnawed to death in a short time.


    At the moment, the Dragon xiangtian is fighting with thousands of dragons and beasts.


    The lethality of thousands of dragon beasts is so strong that even the fierce beasts in the divine realm can kill and eat up in an instant.


    The Dragon xiangtian has supported for a long time, and there are only a few falling marks on his body, which can be said to be extremely powerful.


    Originally, he could not meet these fierce beasts on the real periphery, but after three years, Qin Huan could not stay on the periphery all the time, and other exercisers were coming here.


    Qin Huan looked at the roaring of thousands of dragons and beasts in the whole valley. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and urged the Heavenly Sword box.


    3.3 million divine swords flew out of the Heavenly Sword box, turned into three sword dragons, and roared into the fierce herd.


    After breaking through the three robberies in the divine realm, he can completely control the 3.3 million divine swords in the sword box world, only to take out the real divine sword in the Heavenly Sword box.


    The three sword dragons are like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. They constantly flash sword light and kill one dragon and another fierce beasts.


    But a moment later, there were only a few dragons and beasts left in the valley.


    After killing these dragons and beasts, there was a faint yellow smell coming from countless dragons and beasts towards Qin Huan.


    It seemed that the breath should have entered Qin Huan''s body, but now it kept circling outside. It seemed that it was blocked by something, and it seemed that it didn''t find the time to enter Qin Huan''s body. It kept circling around her body.


    Qin Huan knew that these yellow smells should be the ancestral dragon power contained in these fierce beasts.


    It was a pity that Qin Huan did not have ancestral dragon blood, nor did he integrate the power of ancestral dragon with Xuanyuan blood, so he could not get it at all.


    But this is very precious for the Dragon xiangtian.


    He saw that the power of Zu long came to Qin Huan. After hitting the wall, they circled for a while. It seemed that they were inspired, and then they went towards the Dragon xiangtian and integrated into his body.


    At this moment, Qin Huan obviously felt that the breath of dragon xiangtian increased a little.


    "I see. Is this the blessing of ZuLong''s power?"

 Chapter 3059

    Fortunately, he beat those dragon geniuses early. Otherwise, with the power of the ancestral dragon, it will be really difficult to deal with these dragon demons in a few decades.


    At this time, long xiangtian was very excited to come up.


    "Young Lord, I finally see you again."


    The two sides talked for a moment. The Dragon phase genius learned that Qin Huan was constantly chasing and killing the Dragon demons.


    "Lord Li, you made those disappearing breath!"


    When long xiangtian learned what Qin Huan had done, he immediately widened his eyes and was shocked.


    "I also said that there were some changes in the ZuLong tomb, which led to the failure of those who took part in the test."


    Qin Huan smiled: "just remove some insects in advance to avoid getting in the way."


    The corner of Youquan''s mouth drew slightly, and his heart was also secretly surprised.


    After following Qin Huan for three years, he was shocked to see Qin Huan mercilessly smash the red fields of dragon demons, even though his heart was as cold as a deep spring.


    Qin Huan didn''t just hurt these demons. In fact, as a descendant of you family, you Quan didn''t pay attention to these so-called dragon demons.


    But he couldn''t really treat these dragon demons as insignificant insects like Qin Huan. The heavy damage was just troublesome in the future. If he was bored, he would shoot them to death.


    This is not ruthless, or cruel fighting.


    But the contempt brought by real incomparable arrogance.


    "Little Lord, is it too dangerous for you to do so, and the consequences may be very serious."


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved and said indifferently, "I didn''t kill them. It''s the lightest consequence."


    As soon as the body of long xiangtian shook, he didn''t say any more.


    "All right, you continue to experience."


    Qin Huan resumed his smile and said faintly, "if you can get great fortune and inheritance here, it would be great."


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to let long xiangtian follow him.


    This is a place of experience. Even the Dragon demons pursued by Qin Huan now, after entering the ZuLong tomb, most of them walk separately and rarely together.


    Demons with ancestral dragon blood will continue to fight in this ancestral dragon tomb, and the more ancestral dragon power they accumulate, the stronger their blessing strength will be.


    Although this strengthening is only in the ZuLong tomb, with the more power of the ZuLong, the stronger the breath is, the more likely it is to wake up the sleeping ancestor dragon soul in the ZuLong tomb, and then accept the test of the dragon soul to obtain creation and inheritance.


    Therefore, the Dragon demons will not choose to partner with each other, which will only become two people competing for inheritance opportunities, and the probability of obtaining good fortune is smaller.


    There were only Qin Huan and Youquan. They had no dragon blood in essence. Therefore, they could not be strengthened by the strength of the ancestral dragon, let alone tested and recognized by the ancestral dragon soul.


    Therefore, Qin Huan asked long xiangtian to continue the trial alone. After all, he is also the third leader besides Yunxiao and Youhong. He has gradually become Qin Huan''s confidant.


    Qin Huan certainly hoped that he could find his great fortune and inheritance here, and really become his right-hand man in the future.


    Qin Huan himself took Youquan and continued to hunt down the poor dragon demons.


    It has to be said that the power of the ancestral dragon is really extraordinary. The strength of the Dragon demons that survived three years later has been greatly enhanced. Qin Huan was no longer as relaxed as before to hit them.


    Fortunately, up to now, almost all the surviving dragon demons are walking alone. There is no need to worry about one enemy.


    It also proved that Qin Huan had made the right choice. If he did not do so, God knows how strong these dragon demons will become in a few decades. Qin Huan would have to pay a high price even if he had to bite his teeth and take out his cards to fight back. There was no need to think about the Dragon Soul Essence jade and the dead gas source essence


    In the blink of an eye, another year passed, and Qin Huan gradually entered the depths of ZuLong''s tomb.


    On this day, Qin Huan came to the main mountain.


    Looking up, the mountain range is tens of thousands of miles high and can''t see the end.


    According to Qin Huan''s estimation, the mountain range is only a million miles long.


    According to the bones of an ancestral dragon, this is probably the body of a powerful nine clawed ancestral dragon.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were dignified. The nine clawed ZuLong was comparable to the supreme realm, even better.


    Will the Dragon Soul Essence jade and death gas source essence you want be in this mountain range?


    Qin Huan turned and stepped into the mountains.


    Just as I entered the valley, I heard a roar.


    Qin Huan subconsciously jumped up and dodged.


    When he opened his eyes, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and he saw a terrible beast with a height of thousands of feet and covered with gloomy bone thorns.


    "Well, it seems very powerful."


    Qin Huan had fought with many dragon bone beasts in the past two years. He was no stranger to this. With a low cry, 3.3 million divine swords came out of their scabbard and gathered into a seven foot long sword in Qin Huan''s hand. A sword cut at the bone thorn beast.


    "Finger killing sword!"


    The fierce sword Qi swept the world. For a moment, the whole space around Qin Huan seemed to be shrouded by the fierce sword.


    When he was fighting with the Dragon beast, Qin Huan handed the chain to Youquan and asked him to take care of the trapped dragon demon.


    Although Youquan himself would help him, Qin Huan didn''t break through the three robberies in the divine realm for long. After all, he still needed to practice through fighting. Therefore, Qin Huan didn''t let Youquan do it and solved it by himself.


    The Dragon fierce beast doesn''t know what kind of ancestral dragon''s powerful talent it inherits. The bone spurs are not only powerful enough to pierce the space, but also the keel plate armor is extremely hard.


    The attack of the four robbers of the ordinary divine realm may not be able to break its plate armor.


    Qin Huan inspired the power of boiling blood and the six changes of mad demons. After fighting with it for half a day, he finally broke through the plate armor of the dragon''s fierce beast, and then smashed its skull with a fist.


    Boom!


    The keel fierce beast, whose body was as high as the mountain peak, flew upside down and hit the mountain in the rear. Unexpectedly, it directly blew the mountain out of a huge cave.


    "Eh, is it empty?"


    Qin Huan found that the mountainside was hollow.


    From the big hole, Qin Huan felt a strange smell coming from the mountainside.


    Without much hesitation, he asked Youquan to help him watch the Dragon demons. He took back his chain and entered the mountainside.

 Chapter 3060

    In the whole ZuLong tomb, all the mountains are made of the bones of ZuLong.


    Originally, no part of the ancestral dragon''s body is not a treasure, but the dragon family itself will not arbitrarily disassemble the ancestral body for use. The ancestral dragon bones in the ancestral dragon tomb are guarded by the whole dragon family, and no one dares to move lightly.


    Therefore, after countless years, even the strong body of ZuLong gradually dissipated, and its strength gradually disappeared. Although the remaining keel is still very hard, it just has its shape. It no longer has that strong strength, but it is only equivalent to an extremely hard rock.


    Then after countless years, the keel was gradually covered with dust and turned into today''s mountains.


    The size of the ZuLong race is second to none in countless worlds.


    The body of a nine clawed ancestral dragon can reach millions of miles. Only one ancestral dragon is equivalent to a whole small world. In this ancestral dragon tomb, there are more than one nine clawed ancestral dragon skeleton. We can imagine how big this ancestral dragon tomb will be.


    At this moment, Qin Huan entered the mountainside, which was equivalent to coming into the dragon body of an ancestral dragon from the outside.


    At this time, the huge dragon bone beast had been smashed by Qin Huan, fell into the mountainside, struggled for a few times, and died completely.


    Qin Huan looked around and saw that the front and back were dark and could not see the end.


    But from the darkness on the left, Qin Huan felt a different breath.


    Qin Huan could not tell what the breath was, but he always felt very wonderful.


    He thought about it. The mountain range he was in should be a branch of one of the main mountains in the whole ZuLong tomb.


    The left direction, according to the whole dragon, should belong to the leading part, which is just connected to one of the main mountains.


    Several main mountains are millions of miles long, which are transformed by the dragon body of nine clawed ZuLong.


    Qin Huan wanted to find the nine clawed dragon soul jade. If there was one, it might be there.


    So Qin Huan decided to follow the breath and go ahead on the left.


    Qin Huan didn''t care much about the Youquan and the Dragon demons outside. He didn''t want Youquan to follow him. In the past three years, he has crippled more than half of the Dragon demons entering the ZuLong tomb. The rest probably went deep into the ZuLong tomb. It''s difficult to find them in a short time. The Dragon demons don''t have much effect.


    So he simply didn''t take care of the Youquan outside and went deep into the mountainside alone.


    Qin Huan walked along the boundless darkness as if he were walking through a huge and deep tunnel.


    The darkness in the dragon''s belly seemed extraordinary. Qin Huan had the eyes of gods and demons, but he could not see through the darkness with his naked eyes.


    Although Qin Huan seemed to have both eyes after refining the magic eye, he was still equivalent to one eye.


    Only because the power of the magic eye is too strong, it is not like an eye, but more like a powerful magic weapon. Qin Yu can get his vision only when he urges it.


    For ordinary Chi people, the God of war Tianmu is naturally open and operates all the time, which is also a powerful talent of them. Therefore, they have the ability to penetrate the reality and ignore most illusions by relying on the God of war Tianmu.


    But Qin Huan couldn''t. In order to avoid the devil''s eye from swallowing, Qin Huan didn''t want to use the devil''s eye more, let alone urge it all the time.


    In other words, Qin Huan''s left eye had no vision even when it was opened.


    However, once urged, Qin Huan could not describe his vision with the power of the magic eye. Even if he did not use the great magic powers such as the five annihilation of heaven''s eyes, the magic eye alone had the power to penetrate everything.


    Although Qin Huan had not tried it yet, he doubted that even Xiaoling''s immortal dreamland might be penetrated by the devil''s eye.


    Fortunately, when he reached this level, he was used to replacing the naked eye with divine thoughts. Even if he was completely blind, it didn''t have much impact.


    However, his mind seemed to be suppressed in the darkness and could not extend too far. It could only be limited to less than hundreds of miles around his body. Compared with the mountains of more than 100000 miles, it was insignificant. Qin Huan needed to be very careful not to lose his way.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how long he had been walking in the dark. Suddenly, Qin Huan felt a very small rustle in front of him, as if something was crawling.


    Qin Huan was so frightened that he couldn''t be careless when he met anything in the dragon''s body in the ancestral dragon tomb.


    He simply stopped and waited for the sound to approach.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether the sound was coming towards Qin Huan, but it was strange that it had entered the range that Qin Huan could perceive, but Qin Huan still didn''t see the source of the sound.


    "Is it some kind of fierce beast with invisibility?" Qin Huan thought to himself and became vigilant.


    This kind of opponent with the ability to hide himself is undoubtedly the most dangerous and difficult.


    The sound came very quickly, and the distance of hundreds of miles almost crossed in an instant, until it was almost a hundred feet close to Qin Huan. Qin Huan could clearly hear the countless rustle that seemed to crawl, but he was still the master of the sound.


    But at the next moment, a sense of crisis came to his mind. Just listening to the wind, something seemed to rush at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan had experienced the conditioned reaction caused by countless battles. Even in the face of invisible attacks, Qin Huan was not flustered. The seven foot long sword turned into a million divine swords in the sky sword box was lifted back, and something was cut off in the dark.


    At this moment, Qin Huan finally saw the true face of what attacked him.


    It was a strange insect with the size of a palm and long dragon scales. At first glance, it looked like a cockroach, with a pair of huge mouthparts like spade insects on its head.


    It seemed that the Dragon scales on his body surface could directly integrate into the darkness. In addition, his body size was too small to be found. Qin Huan''s perception was limited in the darkness, so he was close to him and didn''t find it.


    It didn''t show its origin until it was killed by Qin Huan''s sword.


    Qin Huan had never met this strange dragon scale insect outside, nor had he heard the Dragon demon mention it. I think he had never seen it.


    After all, the ancestral dragon tomb is so large that there are countless things born in the ancestral dragon skeleton, and no one can know all of them.


    Qin Huan was still thinking, and more dragon scale insects came up.


    Qin Huan didn''t panic either. The seven foot long sword in his hand suddenly spread out and turned into a million divine swords. He kept whirling around his body and chopped up a dragon scale insect.


    The number of dragon scale insects is unknown. The rustle in the dark keeps ringing, as if it were endless.


    When Qin Huan cut a dragon scale insect with another sword, suddenly, he saw a shining object falling out of the dragon scale insect!!

 Chapter 3061

    Qin Huan cut a dragon scale insect with a sword and saw a shining little thing falling from the dragon scale insect.


    With a subconscious wave of his hand, he took the little thing and fell into his hand.


    What I saw falling on my hand was a jade the size of a thumb.


    The jade is crystal clear and glittering with strange brilliance.


    In the middle of the jade, in the brilliance, you can vaguely see a small dragon shadow, cruising constantly, just like a living creature.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved and a happy look flashed in his eyes: "it''s the dragon soul jade!"


    Yes, it is a pure dragon soul jade obtained from the dragon scale insect.


    Qin Huan looked carefully and saw that the Dragon shadow in the dragon soul jade had six claws, that is, it was a six clawed dragon soul jade.


    In today''s world, the ancestral dragon family is very rare. The six clawed dragon soul jade has been regarded as a very precious treasure.


    However, for Qin Huan, a six clawed dragon soul jade was nothing. In the treasure house of TAIDING ancient city, there were many seven clawed dragon soul jade, even eight clawed.


    But it still surprised Qin Huan.


    Because even the six claws show that there is dragon soul jade here.


    While thinking, another dragon soul jade appeared in the body of the slain dragon scale insect and was put away by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved again.


    Seven claws!!


    This is a seven claw dragon soul jade!


    Qin Huan''s mind moved. Millions of divine swords formed a killing array and began to strangle the dragon scale insects around him.


    The number of these dragon scale insects is extremely large, as if they were endless, but their strength is not strong. A single dragon scale insect is at most equivalent to the existence of the holy land of Zifu. For Qin Huan now, he can strangle countless people at one thought.


    Although it was weak, the pair of tusk like mouthparts on his head were really powerful. Qin Huan''s divine sword was bitten by a dragon scale insect, but it directly bit deep scars on it.


    It seems that it is possible to be bitten again.


    Qin Huan immediately took the sword back into the Heavenly Sword box.


    Fortunately, the Heavenly Sword box itself has the function of accumulating and restoring the divine sword. Otherwise, the 3.3 million divine swords have gone all the way with Qin Yu. I don''t know how many attacks they have suffered. I''m afraid it has been reduced by half at this time.


    You should know that Qin Huan''s 3.3 million divine swords were all heavenly soldiers. They were bitten and hurt. If so, it can be seen that the mouth of the dragon scale insect is sharp.


    Although one-on-one words, any Zifu holy land may be able to kill it directly, it is difficult to perceive. It appears from the darkness and is countless. In addition, the sharp mouth suddenly strikes like a tide. An oversight may be caught, and even the holy land can suffer losses.


    However, Qin Huan looked at these dragon scale insects as if he were looking at a treasure.


    In this short time, many dragon scale insects have been killed by Qin Huan''s sword array.


    Meanwhile, Qin Huan got five pieces of dragon soul jade from their bodies.


    Three of them are six claws and two are seven claws.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered when he thought of something. He urged the sword array with all his strength. While moving forward, he crazily hanged the dragon scale insect.


    Sure enough, I got several pieces of dragon soul jade.


    These dragon scale insects contain dragon soul jade!


    Although killing thousands of dragon scale insects may not have a dragon soul jade, how many dragon scale insects are hidden in the dark?


    Qin Huan felt that there were countless rustles!


    This was enough to excite Qin Huan.


    These dragon scale insects are treasures!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan worked harder and harder. At the same time, he urged the sword array to form an unknown killing array to strangle the dragon scale insects. At the same time, the sky knife in his left hand appeared in his hand and the Dragon Ridge in his right hand. Both knives came out together. The knife awn and the sword array killed the dragon scale insects together.


    Qin Huan just moved forward in the dark while killing the dragon scale insects.


    When he reached tens of thousands of miles, nearly a hundred pieces of dragon soul jade had been added to the naxu ring.


    Most of them are six clawed dragon soul jade, and a small part are seven claws.


    What surprised Qin Huan most was that after killing a giant insect that was more than ten times the size of an ordinary dragon scale insect, a piece of eight clawed dragon soul jade fell from it!


    Apart from the nine clawed dragon soul jade, Qin Huan himself did not lack this treasure.


    But this does not mean that these dragon soul jade are useless to him.


    Because the dragon soul jade itself is a very versatile material, the same as Hunyuan Chen gold and Hunyuan Tai gold.


    Even in some aspects, its role is more extensive than that of Hunyuan Taijin. Hunyuan Taijin and Hunyuan chenjin are only used to create magic weapons and divine soldiers, while dragon soul jade can not only be used to create divine soldiers, but also be used to arrange arrays and refine divine pills.


    However, high-grade dragon soul jade is more rare than Hunyuan Chen gold and Hunyuan Taijin, and unlike the latter two, it is an essential material for making all divine soldiers. Therefore, it has not become a main trading existence like Hunyuan Taijin.


    But it is still the same hard currency as Hunyuan Taijin.


    In Qin Huan''s eyes, the endless dragon scale insects were like a treasure mountain.


    "Who said that if you were not a member of the dragon family, you would not get good fortune if you entered the ancestral dragon tomb? Isn''t that my good fortune?" Qin Huan raised his mouth and urged his strength to kill the dragon scale insects quickly.


    Of course, he was also thinking about why there was dragon soul jade in these dragon scale insects.


    In the past three years, he has killed all kinds of keel fierce animals, but there is no dragon soul jade in the body of any keel fierce animals.


    And why do so many dragon scale insects only exist in the hinterland of the mountain and have not been seen outside?


    Dragon soul jade is a treasure formed the day after tomorrow. Naturally, it will not be in the body of these dragon scale insects at the beginning.


    As for the real formation conditions of dragon soul jade, it is still unknown.


    But Qin Huan guessed that the formation of dragon soul jade might be related to these dragon scale insects.


    Qin Huan guessed that the dragon scale insect was so sharp that it could eat the mouth of the divine soldier raw.


    Perhaps it was these dragon scale insects that swallowed something containing the dragon soul with their mouthparts, and then formed the Dragon Soul Essence jade in their bodies.


    In other words, these dragon scale insects are likely to be the real source of dragon soul jade.

 Chapter 3062

    Dragon scale insects may be the source of dragon soul jade.


    As for why the dragon soul jade has appeared in the supreme for so long, but the dragon scale insect has never heard of it.


    Qin Huan guessed that these dragon scale insects might form dragon soul jade in their bodies. After a period of time, they would excrete it.


    What the world gets is the Dragon Soul Essence jade discharged by the dragon scale insects.


    Although it was uncomfortable to say that the dragon soul jade was the excrement of the dragon scale insect, Qin Huan thought this was the most appropriate explanation.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why there is dragon soul jade in the body of dragon scale insect.


    Whether it was true or not, Qin Huan was very excited about this idea.


    Because if it is true, it means that as long as we find the nest of these dragon scale insects, or the place where they discharge the Dragon Soul Essence jade.


    It is possible to find a large number of dragon soul jade, including the nine clawed dragon soul jade he wants.


    Even without it, a large number of dragon soul jade is an unimaginable amazing wealth.


    For the Hunyuan Shenzong who is lack of details, this windfall can not be missed at all.


    Qin Huan thought about it, so he killed the dragon scale insects and went in the direction where they came from, trying to find out where they came from.


    He walked tens of thousands of miles in the dark. Suddenly, Qin Huan felt that the space ahead seemed to be much wider.


    Although his mind could not perceive the specific appearance of this space, he had this feeling.


    Qin Huan knew that it was mostly from the branches of the mountain to the belly of the trunk.


    That is, the body of a nine clawed ancestral dragon.


    If the thing Qin Huan wants to find exists, nine times out of ten it is here.


    But the space here is too huge. The dragon body of millions of miles is like a whole small world. In addition, the perception is limited in the boundless darkness. If you search slowly, you don''t know when to find it.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan met these dragon scale insects and could go in the direction they came.


    Whether there is nine clawed dragon soul jade or not, at least the origin of these dragon scale insects must be something.


    Although Qin Huan was killing wildly all the way, the number of dragon scale insects still didn''t decrease, as if it were really endless.


    Qin Huan felt that they were moving in the direction they came. It seemed that they were moving north. According to the trend of the whole trunk, they were moving towards the side that might be the leader.


    Are the nests of these dragon scale insects at the head of the nine clawed dragon bones?


    With this conjecture in mind, Qin Huan kept moving forward in the dark, killing the dragon scale insects.


    There is no sun or moon in the dark. In the blink of an eye, several years have passed.


    At this time, at the entrance where Qin Huan entered, outside the mountainside, the quiet spring sitting on a huge stone opened his eyes.


    He looked back at the dark mountainside behind him and the towering mountains in the distance.


    "Has he gone deep? It seems that he won''t come out again in a short time."


    "In other words, now is the time."


    The corner of Youquan''s mouth raised an inexplicable smile and looked back at the half dead dragon demon lying on the ground not far away.


    Although Qin Huan took away the chains that had been around him for several years, he did not untie the forbidden pattern on him. Before he left, several more prohibitions were placed on him.


    Therefore, although he was not hit hard by the explosion of Dantian like other dragon demons who encountered Qin Huan, he is now as angry as a gossamer and has little vitality.


    It is conceivable that even if he can get out of trouble after this, he will be seriously injured. It is difficult to recover without hundreds of years of recuperation.


    "What a pity."


    Faint way in the mouth of the secluded spring, but there was no pity in his tone.


    "Rather than suffer like this, I''d better help you out."


    As soon as he raised his hand, the body of the Dragon demon flew up from the ground, flew towards the secluded spring and fell into his hand.


    The palm of Youquan is pressing on the forehead of the Dragon demon.


    Panic flashed in the eyes of the Dragon demon.


    "What are you going to do..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly widened his eyes and twitched all over.


    At this time, in the palm of Youquan, a faint light is constantly pouring into the bitter sea of the eyebrows and hearts of the Dragon demons.


    Soon, the trembling of the Dragon demons stopped. Suddenly, a powerful breath broke out on his body, which dissipated the forbidden and forbidden patterns left by Qin Huan.


    At this time, the breath and momentum of the Dragon demons have completely changed.


    The fear in my eyes has disappeared and replaced by the indifference and vicissitudes of the strong who seem to have survived for countless years.


    Youquan stood up and bowed to the Dragon demon.


    "Lao Zu, how do you feel?"


    Yes, if Qin Huan were here now, he would recognize it.


    At this time, as like as two peas of Huang Quan, he had seen the dragon''s evil spirit.


    In other words, this dragon demon has become the ancestor of the yellow spring at this time!


    However, at the next moment, a trace of crack began to appear on the body and face of the Dragon demon. The crack healed and disappeared as soon as it appeared, but then it appeared again, then healed again and continued. It looked quite strange.


    But Huang Quan, who took away the Dragon demons, shook his head: "it''s not wonderful, although by occupying the little dragon''s body, we can avoid the exclusion of this world from me."


    "But the power of the nine clawed ZuLong, which pervades the world, suppresses my supreme breath all the time."


    "Under the collision between my supreme breath and the power of ZuLong, the little dragon''s body can''t last long."


    "But it should be enough."


    As he spoke, huangquan looked at the broken hillside: "is he in there?"


    Youquan nodded and said, "yes, he has been in for several years. At the moment, he must be far away and go deep into the ZuLong tomb."


    Huang Quan said faintly, "it''s so good. Now is the opportunity."


    "Let''s go."


    "Quan''er, help me protect the law."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Youquan bowed his head and responded. Then he bent down and flew out to the valley mouth. When he waved his long sleeves, he began to set up prohibitions at the valley mouth.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would find that the breath of Youquan was stronger than when he fought with him!


    And the ancestor of huangquan also raised his hands that were cracking and healing. It seemed that he began to stir something in the void, affect cause and effect, and arrange something.


    "I hope this time... I can see the truth!!"


    "If it''s really you, then..."

 Chapter 3063

    of course. Qin Huan didn''t know what happened outside the entrance.


    Qin Huan was still moving forward in the boundless darkness.


    He didn''t know how many dragon scale insects he had killed.


    The obtained dragon soul jade has piled up a small pile of at least thousands of pieces in his naxu ring.


    There are even more than ten pieces of eight claw dragon soul jade.


    It can be said that these dragon soul jade alone are no less valuable than an immortal top-grade divine weapon.


    Therefore, although the journey was very boring, Qin Huan enjoyed it.


    Several years later, he did not know how many miles he had traveled.


    At his speed, if he didn''t want to kill the dragon scale insects and collect the Dragon Soul Essence jade, he would have gone a million miles.


    Even so, Qin Huan guessed that he should be close to the end of the trunk, which is where the dragon head is located.


    He also summed up some rules.


    These dragon scale insects are big and small, and their strength will be stronger. Some of them are the size of heads, and their strength can even reach their ancestral territory.


    The stronger the strength of the dragon scale insect, the stronger the dragon soul jade from the body.


    However, it was not that the powerful dragon scale insects would have dragon soul jade, which was also in line with Qin Huan''s conjecture.


    Not all dragon scale insects have dragon soul fine jade, because it must devour something in order to breed fine jade in its body.


    At present, he has encountered the largest dragon scale insect, which is half the size of a person and has strong strength, which is close to the divine realm.


    Only in the body of this dragon scale insect will there be the Dragon Soul Essence jade of the eight clawed ancestral dragon.


    Qin Huan guessed that if the nine clawed dragon soul Jade also came from this way, I''m afraid the dragon scale insect that gave birth to it would have quite terrible strength.


    Along the way, Qin Huan never stopped killing dragon scale insects. That is to say, the whole million mile dragon body is the territory of these dragon scale insects.


    "So many dragon scale insects, what do they rely on to feed?"


    Qin Huan said in his heart.


    This ancestral dragon tomb can be said to be a very deserted place of death. Except for those fierce beasts, even a living creature can''t be seen.


    In terms of the number of dragon scale insects in the belly of the dragon, even the keel fierce animals in the whole ZuLong tomb may not be able to plug the teeth of the dragon scale insects in this main mountain range.


    So what do these dragon scale insects live on and grow to such a big size?


    Qin Huan looked around.


    Is it by eating these huge ancestral dragon bones directly?


    But these have long lost their strength. They are just ordinary bones, which are not very different from stones.


    Can you still eat dragon soul jade by eating stones? This is really a miracle.


    While thinking, a strong breath suddenly came from the front. Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and felt something huge coming towards him.


    "Is it still a dragon scale worm?"


    Qin Huan subconsciously cut out the object, which seemed to be very big, so Qin Huan could probably feel the outline even if he couldn''t see it.


    This time, he cut it with a sword on the dragon''s back. The Dragon chant of the nine clawed purple golden ancestral dragon resounded through the whole space, and the violent knife awn impacted the giant in the dark.


    However, the roaring dragon chant seemed to stimulate the giant in the dark. Almost the moment it was hit and flew, it rushed up again.


    At the same time, Qin Huan heard some kind of flapping sound similar to insect wings.


    Qin Huan felt a clear sense of obstruction, as if he was chopping on a hard rock with a steel knife.


    Even the strongest dragon scale insect could not reach the realm of God. For Qin Huan holding the Dragon Ridge, it was like chopping melons and vegetables. He couldn''t carry him at will.


    "Isn''t this a dragon scale worm?"


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to react. The giant thing had jumped on him again. Qin Huan only had time to lay the dragon''s back on his chest. Qin Huan flew out with a clang.


    However, he soon stabilized his body, moved his mind and was shocked.


    The shock was not because of the power of the giant. In fact, he was repulsed without the power of boiling blood and the six changes of crazy demons at the moment. This power is not strong enough to exceed imagination.


    To his shock, there was a trace on the Dragon Ridge blade in his hand!


    Yes, although it is not very obvious, there are traces, and it looks like a scratch.


    You should know that the Dragon Ridge is an immortal top-grade magic weapon. Even because it uses the keel of nine clawed ancestral dragon, it may be comparable to some immortal top-grade magic weapons in terms of material.


    It was scratched at the moment, which shows how sharp the other party''s attack is.


    If Qin Huan put it on himself, even if he turned on the power of boiling blood and resisted it with blood divine patterns, he would be pierced in an instant!


    "What is this?"


    Qin Huan was creepy. Under such threats, he no longer hesitated and directly opened the magic eye.


    Qin Huan''s vision became different as soon as the magic eye was aroused.


    The darkness that could not be penetrated by the eyes of gods and Demons seemed very clear under the eyes of demons.


    Meanwhile, Qin Huan could see clearly the whole huge hinterland space. There was a huge keel tens of thousands of miles wide on his head, surrounded by dense dragon scales. And the huge dragon scale insect the size of a house in front of him.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He was not surprised that it was the dragon scale insect. Most of the trace was caused by the sharp and terrible mouth of the dragon scale insect.


    But the appearance of this giant dragon scale insect is really terrible.


    The whole body is covered with dark and sharp dragon scales. The eight limbs are all equipped with sharp barbs. The long mouthparts are tens of feet long, like two terrible giant blades.


    What is more conspicuous is the Dragon horn like things growing on its head and the three pairs of cicada wings behind it!


    Looking at the huge dragon scale insects emitting amazing breath all over his body, Qin Huan was surprised, but he was also secretly happy.


    Any dragon scale insect before can''t be compared with it at all. It''s not on the same level.


    If there is a nine clawed dragon soul jade in the body of a dragon scale insect, it is definitely the one in front of us!


    How could Qin Huan not be excited about the existence of nine clawed dragon soul jade?


    At this time, the giant six winged dragon scale insect had made a strange hiss and rushed up again. Qin Huan was also excited and rushed up with the Dragon Ridge in his hand.


    Qin Huan knew that the shell of the six winged dragon scale beetle was very hard and the Dragon Ridge was difficult to split.


    So this time he didn''t leave his hand, which directly stimulated the power of boiling blood.


    The dragon''s back was cut out with a knife, and the six winged dragon scale insects flew back tens of feet. Although it still failed to break its shell, it left a deep trace on it, but at the same time, the million divine sword that originally formed a sword array around to strangle the dragon scale insects was taken back and turned into a seven foot long sword. It was stabbed back with a sword. It was the killing sword!

 Chapter 3064

    The edge of Zhitian killing sword is unmatched. Even the shell that the dragon''s back can''t be split before is pierced directly under the edge of the sword!


    However, the dragon scale insect seemed to have strong vitality. With such a huge body, the wound pierced by the sword seemed to be nothing to it. Therefore, it still roared towards Qin Huan, and the pair of sharp mouthparts stabbed Qin Huan''s chest.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t intend to kill the six pterosaur scale insect with that sword.


    The seven foot long sword lifted up and directly held the mouthpiece stabbed at him. At the same time, the black air was already in Qin Huan''s left eye!


    At that moment, a mixture of black and red came from the wound where the six winged dragon scale insect was pierced by the sword of killing the sky, and directly into Qin Huan''s left eye.


    The six winged dragon scale insect trembled all over, and its huge ferocious body began to feel tired quickly while the breath gushed out.


    On the contrary, with the black and red breath pouring into Qin Huan''s left eye, his blood was expanding.


    Needless to say, Qin Huan used Chi''s two most terrible inheritance magic powers, soul and blood!


    It''s true that Qin Huan didn''t intend to kill the six winged dragon scale. Its shell was too hard. Even if Qin Huan stimulated the boiling blood force, it was not easy to split its shell.


    As for the six changes of the mad devil, the more he was injured, the more he could exert his strength. Qin Huan didn''t intend to take his body to try the mouth of the six winged dragon scale insect.


    As for his most powerful attack method at present, the God of war bashing, although powerful, also consumes a lot. Qin Huan still wanted to preserve his strength as much as possible in the dragon body of the nine clawed ZuLong.


    Therefore, he chose to directly pierce the shell of the six winged dragon scale with the finger killing sword, and then suck the six winged dragon scale through the wound by devouring blood and soul!


    Needless to say, the strength of these two supernatural powers is the root of the ancient Chi family''s fear of the heavens.


    At the moment, the blood and spirit of the six winged dragon scale insect continued to drain along the wound and was swallowed up by Qin Huan, making Qin Huan more powerful, but it became weaker and weaker.


    Different from those ordinary dragon scale insects, this huge six winged dragon scale insect seems to have its own consciousness. Under the continuous loss of blood and spirit, it seems to feel fear. It turns around and runs away to the rear.


    Qin Huan was stunned and followed without thinking.


    One person and one insect chased and fled. Qin Huan couldn''t care to kill other dragon scale insects, so he chased it and devoured it with soul and blood.


    This was the first time that he used the two magic powers of blood eating and soul eating with his own body. The power of blood and soul poured in and expanded himself. Qin Huan almost lost himself.


    Fortunately, after so many things, his willpower had been as strong as an iron stone. He recovered almost instantly and felt a burst of fear.


    It turns out that these two magical powers are the real traps of the devil''s eye. Once the will is not strong, they will be lost by this power. I''m afraid they will directly fall into the devil''s way and become crazy people who devour everything.


    He made up his mind. This time, the six winged dragon scale insect had escaped hundreds of miles away, and he hurried to catch up.


    The space ahead suddenly seemed to shrink a lot.


    Qin Huan guessed that it might have entered the inside of ZuLong''s skull.


    "Is it in ZuLong''s brain?"


    Qin Huan didn''t wait to think about it, but he saw a light in the boundless darkness ahead.


    Qin Huan was stunned and flew forward, but at the end of the darkness, there was a whirlpool that was spinning and emitting some kind of halo.


    The whirlpool seemed to be some kind of entrance, surrounded by mysterious runes. Qin Huan could see that there were a steady stream of dragon scale insects going in and out of the whirlpool.


    The six winged dragon scale insect flew directly into the vortex and disappeared.


    "Is it the nest of dragon scale insects after that?"


    Qin Huan was so excited that he flew in without hesitation.


    Although the situation behind the whirlpool was unknown and might be dangerous, Qin Huan could not give up when the nine clawed dragon soul jade was in front.


    After rushing into the whirlpool, Qin Huan saw a strong light in front of him. The light was so strong that even the vision of the piercing magic eye was slightly blurred.


    When the light was dim, Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly narrowed.


    In the dark void, there were nine giant ancestral dragons, waving their teeth and claws in the void and rushing towards Qin Huan.


    The most frightening thing for Qin Huan was that the nine giant ancestral dragons were all nine claws!


    Qin Huan''s surprise was very serious. His cold hair stood upright all over his body. When he subconsciously regressed, he directly broke out the power of boiling blood and six changes of crazy demons, and opened several magic seas. Several magic demons and three foot sword Qi began to launch, and even prepared to directly use the anger of the heavens, one of his biggest bottom cards!


    At the same time, he also sensed the small world of bronze mirror crazily and wanted to invite three mixed yuan God sect leaders.


    Qin Huan didn''t blame him for overreacting, because he was so surprised.


    Nine nine nine clawed dragons came face-to-face, not to mention Qin Huan. I''m afraid not many people can see such a scene from the beginning of chaos and wilderness to now.


    Facing this scene, Qin Huan subconsciously showed despair.


    Because he knew that even if he played his cards, he would be useless in the face of nine nine clawed ZuLong.


    Needless to say, even if there was only one, it was comparable to the supreme existence, enough to easily shoot Qin Huan to death.


    Even if the three patriarchs in Qin Huan''s bronze mirror came out together, I''m afraid it would be difficult to deal with a real Supreme Master in terms of Qi''s real combat power.


    The only chance of survival seemed to be to excite the magic eye power of the left eye to the maximum, which might stimulate unimaginable terrorist power, but the consequence must be that Qin Huan himself was swallowed by the magic eye, and he was also ten dead and lifeless.


    At this seemingly desperate moment, Qin Huan suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The figure of the nine nine clawed ancestral dragons seemed to flash in the void.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Is this??


    Qin Huan calmed down and found something wrong.


    At first glance, the figure of the nine ancestral dragons is waving their teeth and claws. In fact, it doesn''t move. It seems to be illusory?


    At this time, Qin Huan''s magic eye injected power and extended his vision. The real picture finally came into his eyes.

 Chapter 3065

    Qin Huan could not help breathing a sigh of relief when he saw the moment clearly.


    It turns out that this is not the real nine ancestral dragons, but just the nine shadows.


    No, not even a shadow.


    Qin Huan looked at the nine ancestral dragons and saw their bodies reflected in the dark. They were huge figures composed of little fluorescence.


    In other words, the nine nine clawed ancestral dragons are just the patterns of nine ancestral dragons composed of countless fluorescent lights engraved on the four walls of the space in front of them.


    However, at first glance, this ZuLong totem can be said to be extremely lifelike and lifelike.


    At a glance, it was as if nine nine nine clawed dragons were really jumping towards their own.


    I''m afraid that even a supreme master came here and suddenly witnessed this scene, he would be surprised by it.


    But after seeing it clearly, there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    The nine ancestral dragon totems are not so huge. Although they are thousands of feet long, they are far from the terrible giant body of the real nine clawed ancestral dragon.


    "Is this image of nine ancestral dragons arranged the day after tomorrow?"


    Qin Huan was surprised. Instead of fearing, he went up.


    This space is still very dark. Only the totem of the nine ancestral dragons is emitting a faint light.


    Qin Huan looked at it, but he didn''t see other dragon scale insects. However, when Qin Huan was frightened by the ancestral dragon totem just now, the flicker he saw should be caused by the six winged dragon scale insect covering the light when it flew over the virtual shadow of Kowloon.


    Although they are only nine totems, not entities, there still seems to be something strange among them.


    Even Qin Huan, who opened the magic eye, could only see the countless glimmers that made up the totem and the deep darkness around him.


    Qin Huan was careful to guard against the six winged dragon scale insects attacking himself in the dark, and approached the nine totem virtual shadows.


    From a distance, the totem of Kowloon surrounds the whole space, and there seems to be an outline of something in the center.


    However, somehow, when he approached the Kowloon totem, he always had a feeling of danger lingering in his mind.


    Qin Huan frowned, then looked out his mind for a while, and determined that it was really only nine totems, not nine real ancestral dragons


    In his opinion, it should still be in the ZuLong tomb, the body of the nine clawed ZuLong.


    Of course, this kind of thing will not appear in the body of nine clawed ZuLong. It must be a pattern created by later generations.


    However, Qin Huan wondered if there was any secret hidden in these patterns?


    Why do you want to draw the pattern of these nine ancestral dragons here? Is it just to scare people? Or guarding something. This is actually an array?


    He kept approaching, and the feeling of danger lingered in his mind.


    However, when he gradually approached the center of the unknown space and the nine ancestral dragons, Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly narrowed.


    He hadn''t found it before.


    At this moment, it was clear that the countless shimmering lights constituting the nine ancestral dragon totem were inlaid on the surrounding cave walls of unknown materials, one piece after another of dragon soul jade!


    In other words, the totem shape of the whole ancestral dragon is composed of the light emitted by countless dragon soul jade!


    "This..."


    What a luxury.


    Even Qin Huan could not help sighing.


    You should know that every ancestral dragon totem here is thousands of feet long. How much dragon soul jade does it take to build these totems completely with dragon soul jade.


    Qin Huan''s eyes almost lit up when he thought of this.


    These nine dragon totems composed of dragon soul jade represent countless dragon soul jade!


    Even if they are all six clawed and seven clawed dragon soul jade, it is also an unimaginable wealth!


    Even if there are all six claw and seven claw dragon soul jade, I''m afraid its value is enough to top a first-class tradition in a domain.


    Qin Huan''s excitement could not be expressed. Besides, the six winged dragon scale insect with nine clawed dragon soul jade in his body probably hid here. It was killing two birds with one stone.


    Qin Huan jumped up without hesitation and flew towards the nine ancestral dragon totems. He planned to put all the dragon soul jade into the virtual ring.


    However, before he flew to the general, suddenly, the nine ZuLong totem seemed to feel his existence, and the light was shining!


    Qin Huan was shocked, as if he felt the pressure from the chaos and barbarism. The whole man involuntarily fell from the sky and was falling in the middle of the nine ZuLong totem.


    He looked down and found that he was in a place that seemed to be the altar, in the center of the altar.


    For a moment, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Suddenly, the nine dragon totem, which was already a great wealth in Qin Huan''s eyes, seemed to live together, and the light began to twist and change, as if the nine dragons were coming out together.


    Qin Huan''s ears were buzzing and his blood was flowing.


    "Isn''t it just a pattern? Will it come back to life?"


    Qin Huan was shocked and did not mention it. He tried to protect his ears with the holy power of the soul, otherwise he might be deafened by the sound of the dragon.


    However, even if you protect your ears, you can still hear the shocking sound of the Dragon sing into your ears.


    On the other hand, a grand and majestic voice was heard in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Descendants of the Dragon nationality, entering Longtan and accepting the Kowloon trial, may I wish!"


    "Kowloon trial? Dragon pond?" Qin Huan was surprised when he heard the speech. "No, when did I become a descendant of the dragon family?"


    Qin Huan thought, didn''t the owner of the voice realize that only the descendants of the dragon clan can enter the ancestral dragon tomb, so he subconsciously regarded himself as the descendants of the dragon clan?


    But what surprised Qin Huan more was that the voice said Shi Longtan.


    Shi Long!


    Is this altar related to the legendary chaotic dragon?


    Is there really the remains of chaos dragon in the ancestral dragon tomb?


    Qin Huan held his breath at the thought.


    If the first dragon pond really has something to do with the first dragon and can get the legendary remains of the first dragon, it is a great creation!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan said without hesitation, "may you!"


    Although he is not a descendant of the Dragon nationality, he doesn''t know what the risk will be if he accepts the Kowloon test, but if he has something to do with the remains of the first dragon, even if there is a risk, it is definitely worth it!


    At the next moment, Qin Huan''s feet were suddenly empty.


    He fell off guard, but he fell into a pool that didn''t know when to appear and didn''t see the bottom!!

 Chapter 3066

    "This is shilongtan? Is it really a pond?"


    Qin Huan was surprised and didn''t struggle. He let himself fall.


    Qin Huan didn''t know whether it was water or not. At least Qin Huan didn''t keep his breath, but he didn''t feel half suffocation.


    The pool was dark. However, when Qin Huan fell to a thousand feet, a huge shadow of ZuLong appeared in the dark.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved, but he saw that the huge ancestral dragon was a nine clawed ancestral dragon with open teeth and claws, covered with dark golden dragon scales.


    Although most of the ancestral dragons have been annihilated in endless time, and there are few pure ancestral dragons, the appearance and strength of those ancestral dragons have also been recorded.


    Qin Huan immediately recognized that the nine clawed dragon in front of him was a golden dragon!


    "I''m the father of extreme gold! Those who try will take the test of extreme gold!"


    The dignified voice sounded from Qin Huan''s mind.


    At the next moment, the picture around Qin Huan suddenly changed, and the whole person seemed to come to another small world in an instant.


    What you can see around you is boundless rock desert, but at a glance, these rocks are colorful, but they belong to all kinds of minerals.


    "Here is..."


    Qin Huan didn''t have time to wonder. The next moment, he jumped in his heart. Then, a breaking wind followed, and Qin Huan''s shoulder exploded.


    It was a sharp edge that pierced Qin Huan''s shoulder.


    But this is just the beginning!


    The second and third edge followed.


    They were invisible and unpredictable. Even if they were sensed by Qin Huan''s mind, they could not capture their traces. I pierced Qin Huan one after another.


    After a while, Qin Huan''s body was pierced by these invisible edges. Although it was not a big injury in Qin Huan''s body, it was also extremely painful.


    And more importantly, more and more invisible edges came from all directions, as if they were going to cut Qin Huan!


    "Is this the test of extreme gold?"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and wanted to urge Xuanji Tiansha armour to resist.


    Although these sharp edges are strange and invisible, difficult to dodge and elusive, their attack power is not particularly strong. He believes that the defense power of Xuanji Tiansha armor is enough to resist!


    But the divine mind revealed that the Xuanji Tiansha armor was motionless, as if it didn''t exist at all.


    Qin Huan was surprised. It was clear that Xuanji Tiansha''s bracelet was still in his hand. How could it not be moved?


    He tried to urge Tianjian armor and Immortal Dragon Shield, but there was no response.


    Qin Huan remembered that he was still in the dragon pond before. Qin Huan realized that this should be a fantasy similar to the realm of tuiyan. Because it was a test, he could only use his own strength, not magic weapons.


    "This is trouble!"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and turned his right hand into a Heavenly Sword. At the same time, he urged the God of war pattern and boiling blood to resist the invisible edge.


    However, the invisible edge could not be understood at all. Qin Huan could only reluctantly resist by relying on the combat experience and reaction accumulated over the years.


    However, the number of invisible edges is increasing, the attacks are more and more intensive, and the speed is faster and faster.


    Qin Huan would become more and more irresistible and would eventually be torn apart by thousands of sharp points!


    Although Qin Huan had decided that this was a fairyland, he was not willing to fail. On the other hand, he did not think that if he died here, he would be safe outside.


    At this time, the mighty voice of Jijin ZuLong sounded in his mind.


    "Those who try, resist the power of extreme gold and resist the edge of extreme gold!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, a huge message came into Qin Huan''s mind.


    "This is..." Qin Huan was shocked.


    What he felt was a new power of divine grain and law.


    In the information Qin Huan felt, the power of law and divine pattern were extremely golden!


    Qin Huan understood.


    No wonder this is a golden test.


    Only when you master the power of gold can you pass this test!


    Without saying a word, Qin Huan began to understand the extremely golden divine pattern and the power of the extremely golden law in his mind.


    However, Qin Huan could not calm down to understand the rules and divine patterns when he was under the fierce attack.


    He also knew that this was the hardest part of the test.


    We must understand the law and divine pattern under this endless attack.


    Otherwise, as long as the talent is not too bad, you can always understand divine patterns and laws after hundreds of years of meditation and Enlightenment for thousands of years, or tens of thousands of years. Isn''t it no difficulty to pass this test at that time?


    "In that case, let''s do it!"


    Qin Huan gritted his teeth.


    If anything else, he has never been afraid of this test of talent and understanding!


    Qin Huan suddenly sank from the sky and fell on the boundless rock earth below.


    He stood on the ground. Although he had less room to move and dodge, he also avoided the attack from the space under his feet.


    In this way, Qin Yu stood on the earth with his eyes closed. While holding the Heavenly Sword and relying on his perception, he struggled to resist the attack of the invisible edge, and quickly understood the power of extremely gold!


    In the blink of an eye, two years have passed!


    At this time, Qin Huan was covered with purple gold and blood, which could be said to be full of holes and looked terrible.


    But his breath was still firm. The sky knife in his hand cut out one knife after another, splitting the invisible edge.


    Then the next moment, he suddenly opened his eyes!


    Suddenly, a new divine pattern came out of Qin Huan''s body and covered his whole body.


    It''s the golden divine pattern!


    Qin Huan''s blood god pattern and war god pattern were originally combined, and his defense was extremely powerful. Even a monk at the peak of the three robbers in the divine realm could not blow away his defense.


    However, although the power of these invisible edges is not strong, they are only equivalent to the monks in the ordinary divine realm, but they contain the meaning of extreme sharpness, which can directly penetrate Qin Huan''s divine patterns, so they can''t resist at all.


    But at this moment, when the extremely golden divine pattern covered Qin Huan, the edge shot at Qin Huan suddenly dispersed.


    Dang!


    The invisible edge collided with the extremely golden divine pattern, and even made a clear sound similar to the exchange of gold and iron.


    It seems that two magic soldiers collide at this moment.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan suddenly raised his hand and the earth burst under his feet.


    Thousands of metals were separated from countless ores and turned into thousands of magic weapons under Qin Huan''s control!!!

 Chapter 3067

    The power of extreme gold is the power of sharp killing and cutting. It can control all the gold in the world!


    In this trial, the boundless earth contains thousands of kinds of gold and stones. Now, under Qin Huan''s control, they can be turned into divine soldiers or shields.


    What''s more, it turned into a majestic armor and shrouded Qin Huan!


    This divine armor was refined by Qin Huan using the law of extreme gold to manipulate all gold. Its defense power is no less than that of immortal divine soldiers!


    "Go!"


    Qin Huan whispered, and thousands of magic soldiers burst out, smashing the invisible edge.


    The invisible edges that came towards him were all resisted by shields or extremely golden armor, which was difficult to break through Qin Huan''s defense.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan raised his hands and the extremely golden divine patterns surged all over his body. The thousands of divine soldiers suddenly flew back, gathered in his hands and constantly deformed. Finally, they turned into a huge sword thousands of feet long!


    Qin Huan held a thousand feet sword and roared.


    The long sword didn''t break out, but on this thousand foot long sword, countless invisible edges burst out!


    Just like Qin Huan who had resisted the invisible edge for two years.


    It is with the power of Jijin that the way of killing and cutting is brought into full play, and the edge of Jijin is condensed!


    Qin Huan''s extremely golden edge was stronger at the moment. He swept away the countless edges around him in a moment!


    At this time, suddenly, a clear sound of the sword sounded from heaven and earth.


    Then, in Qin Huan''s perception, a thousand feet long, sharp edge seemed to pierce Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen. Countless shields were formed in front of him to resist the edge, but almost all of them were pierced in an instant.


    He had no doubt that his temporary golden armor would also be pierced.


    But Qin Huan was not in a panic. He just stood still.


    At the moment when the huge edge came to his eyes, Qin Huan suddenly burst out with extremely golden divine patterns all over his body, and at the same time, a word came out of his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    The irresistible and invincible edge stopped in front of Qin Huan.


    This huge edge is also the golden edge, which is the embodiment of the power of the golden edge.


    At this moment, Qin Huan, who had understood the power of gold, how could he not control him?


    Qin Huan turned his mind, and the huge edge turned back directly to the sky.


    "Go."


    Qin Huan said a word faintly, and the huge edge rose into the sky and pierced the dark sky!


    At the next moment, Qin Huan saw a flower in front of him, and the picture changed suddenly.


    Qin Huan immediately realized that he had returned to shilongtan.


    "The power of extreme gold has been added. The trial has passed!"


    The voice of the nine clawed dragon''s extremely golden ancestor sounded. Then, a golden light with terrible power poured into Qin Huan''s body and continued to fall down.


    "Is this a pass?"


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and a happy look appeared on his face.


    I saw his heart move, with golden golden patterns pouring out of his body and covering his whole body for a moment.


    Although the trial was in a dreamland, the golden power Qin Huan understood was true!


    No matter what the later trials are, it is already a great creation just to understand the golden power!


    Moreover, the golden light just injected into the body seems to contain several powerful extremely golden power. If you can refine it, I''m afraid the extremely golden way will be greatly enhanced.


    "I can''t imagine the benefits of this Kowloon trial."


    Qin Huan had guessed about the next test.


    Sure enough, after falling ten thousand feet again, another giant ZuLong appeared in front of Qin Huan''s eyes.


    This time, it was an ancestral dragon with dark blue and full of vitality.


    "I am the ancestor of green wood. Those who try will take the test of green wood!"


    At the next moment, the picture in front of Qin Huan changed again.


    At this time, it is in a boundless forest, as if the whole world is occupied by this green ocean.


    Qin Yu took a deep breath: "come on!"


    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, more than three years have passed.


    Three years later, Qin Huan opened his eyes and returned to shilongtan again.


    At the same time, the whole body radiated blue light, and a mysterious blue divine pattern began to appear on the body surface.


    In the past three years, he was trapped in the boundless forest and lost his vitality. It took him three years to understand the green wood divine pattern and law.


    It''s called Qingmu, but it''s actually vitality.


    This green wood divine pattern should be called life divine pattern.


    When Qin Huan understood the divine pattern, he was already haggard and like a bone, and his whole life was almost running out.


    At that time, under the power of divine pattern, the vitality of the boundless forest sea poured into Qin Huan''s body, which not only restored his vitality, but also further improved his body.


    Of course, the trial is still a fantasy, and the vitality is false, but the power of divine pattern and law is true.


    Just because he had never been in contact with this type of divine pattern before, it took him a whole year more than Jijin divine pattern, and he almost failed to pass.


    Qin Huan, who controls the green wood divine pattern, has infinite vitality as long as he is in the place with life. Even if he practices to the extreme, he can seize and give the vitality of the whole world!


    It can be seen what a powerful divine pattern and law this is.


    "The strength of green wood has been added. The trial has passed!"


    The voice of the ancestor of green wood sounded, and the divine light containing the power of green wood poured into Qin Huan, and he continued to fall.


    At this time, Qin Huan fully understood that the Kowloon test was to understand the power of the nine kinds of ZuLong''s laws through the test of the nine ZuLong!


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, the trial itself was no less than the seven trials of gods and demons.


    So what happens after passing the test?


    I have to say, Qin Huan was looking forward to it.


    The next one to appear in front of Qin Huan was a dark water dragon.


    "I am the ancestor of Xuanshui. Those who try will take the test of Xuanshui!"


    Qin Huan fell into the illusion of trial again.


    Two years later, Qin Huan got out of trouble and controlled the mysterious water pattern and law!


    Qin Huan, who controls the power of Xuanshui, can control the water essence and the power of rivers and oceans in the world.


    At this time, Qin Huan could defeat the original canglan boundless Hao without using the God of war!


    Qin Huan, who had the power of Xuanshui, could cut off or resist the power of the ocean that boundless Hao relied on, and even compete with him for the control of the power of the ocean.


    Although the power of Xuanshui may not be higher than that of Wubian''s Water God, it will not be suppressed at least!


    Then later, what appeared was red all over, as if emitting a boundless hot lihuozulong!


    Qin Huan, who had experienced fire refining heaven prison, already had a good understanding of the power of fire.


    So this time, it only took Qin Huan a year and a half to understand the fire god pattern and escape from the boundless and blazing purgatory.

 Chapter 3068

    After leaving the fire, it is yuan Kun ZuLong.


    Kun is the earth and thick soil.


    It is also the middle of the five elements, the first of the five elements.


    Yuan kunzu dragon, who controls the power of thick soil, is the Lord of the earth!


    This time, it took Qin Huan four years to understand the power of thick soil and get out of the test.


    Up to this time, the law of the divine pattern of the five elements of heaven and earth had gathered in Qin Huan''s body.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan felt that the five newly obtained five elements divine patterns and laws in his body began to converge slowly under the traction of some mysterious force.


    The five elements of light that had been injected into Qin Huan''s body were intertwined. Gold, wood, water, fire and earth turned into a strange five elements wheel mark in Qin Huan''s heart.


    "This is..." in Qin Huan''s state at this time, his understanding of practice was already extraordinary, and he soon figured it out.


    "Are the forces of the five elements attracted to each other and naturally bound into the rotation of the five elements?"


    Qin Huan''s mind and practice are wonderful and broad. As expected, there are endless mysterious explorations.


    He had also understood the five element Tao before, and even had a five element Tao body, which was refined by carrying the five element Tao with a mysterious corpse obtained from the tomb of gods and demons.


    However, compared with this time, the way of the five elements he understood at that time could be said to be extremely crude.


    What Qin Huan understood now was the real way of the five elements, which was extended from chaos and evolved into the birth and death of the real five elements of heaven and earth.


    In the challenge arena three years ago, Qin Huan had a fight with LAN Yue of the five element God sect, and was badly hurt by his five element wheel reincarnation of the God killing light.


    Qin Huan still remembered and admired the power of the divine light.


    At this moment, Qin Huan realized the essence of the true five element way of life and death. Only when Qin Huan thought about it, could he understand the mystery of the five element wheel turning into God killing light. It must be that the five element God sect also understood the true five element way. Although it is different from Qin Huan''s understanding, all dharmas belong to the sect and go the same way. They may have a lot in common.


    However, this is not the time for him to understand the five elements, and the Kowloon trial is still going on.


    The next one to appear in front of Qin Huan was a terrible ZuLong who was wrapped with frightening thunder and lightning and had to be angry.


    "I''m the father of ten thousand thunder. I''ll take ten thousand thunder for trial!"


    Qin Huan was surprised: "Wan Lei? Is there a dragon of thunder? Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    The previous five element ZuLong was famous among the ZuLong. As long as you know the ZuLong, you have almost heard of it.


    However, the ZuLong who controls the power of thunder and lightning is rarely heard of. Only in Qin Huan''s memory of his previous life, there seems to be a legend that there is a kind of thunder ZuLong who controls the power of thousands of thunder.


    However, whether it exists or not is unknown.


    Is this the thunder ZuLong?


    But without waiting for him to think more, the whole person has fallen into a dreamland.


    Not surprisingly, Qin Huan had to face the inferno of thunder, which was full of endless thunder.


    However, the corners of Qin Huan''s mouth lifted slightly.


    Besides, Qin Huan was already very skilled at being struck by thunder.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something.


    His nine robberies do not destroy the holy body, which needs to be trained with thunder robberies.


    During the challenge of the Vientiane list, the ancestors of the Xia family taught him the formula of the first three robbers, but Qin Huan only had time to practice the first two robbers.


    So now, can we practice the immortal holy body with this ten thousand thunder here?


    Although the essence of the thunder test was false, it only needed to quench the body to cultivate the holy body. On the one hand, Qin Huan had reached the extreme with the power of boiling blood and the quenching in the fire refining heaven prison. Even the thunder robbery punishment did not have much effect on him.


    That is to say, he doesn''t need to use Lei jiecui''s body to practice Jiujie immortal holy body. He just needs to use Tianlei to break the entrance and break through the realm of holy body.


    "OK, try it!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered. Even though he sat down in the middle of the boundless thunder purgatory, he began to be trained by countless Tianlei.


    Time flies by. In the blink of an eye, a year has passed.


    During the year, Qin Huan, who was constantly bombarded by thunder, gradually saw a trace of lightning in his eyebrows.


    That is the embodiment of the heavenly thunder pattern he is understanding.


    When the trace of the lightning appeared clearly, Qin Huan understood the power of thunder and controlled the divine pattern of thunder.


    And his breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    Finally, a strong breath broke out on the flesh.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and there was a surprise in his eyes.


    His nine robberies never destroy the holy body formula, and finally completed the first three robberies.


    What he guessed was good. In fact, with his cultivation and physical strength, he had already far exceeded the standard of the first three robbers, but he needed constant thunder robbers to break through the entrance.


    Although the trial of thunder is only a fantasy, it is not completely false, but a certain existence similar to the realm of deduction. Receiving the bombardment of sky thunder here can really break the entrance of the formula of nine robberies and immortality.


    However, after breaking through the first three catastrophes, Qin Huan felt that his nine catastrophes could not destroy the holy body formula, and seemed to be able to make progress.


    But the formula he knew was only up to the first three robberies.


    Although his body has already met the standard of continuous breakthrough, he can''t continue to progress without the next formula.


    Qin Huan thought to himself that when he returned to the place of divine skeleton in the future, he must go to the Vientiane soul sky again and look for the ancestors of the Xia family in the Vientiane people list to see if he could get the formula of the next six robbers.


    It was only the holy body of the first three robbers, which did not greatly increase Qin Huan''s strength at the moment, but only increased his resilience.


    But Qin Huan could also feel the potential of this skill, and the power of the last six robbers was probably more than he imagined.


    But even if you get the formula of the last six robbers, after leaving the thunder trial, I''m afraid it''s hard to find such a chance to continue to be bombarded by thunder robbers to break the entrance and break through the realm.


    At that time, if you want to make progress in the holy body formula, you can only continue to cross the dead robbery in the realm of God, which is not easy.


    However, Qin Huan soon withdrew his idea. It was a surprise to have such a harvest, and he couldn''t be too demanding.


    He returned to his mind again to continue to understand the pattern of God of thunder.


    Half a year later, the thunder mark on Qin Huan''s eyebrows was completely solidified, and finally he completely understood the divine pattern of Tianlei.

 Chapter 3069

    At the same time, in Qin Huan''s fifth demon sea, the God of thunder suddenly stood up and was full of thunder. In the thunder, the God of thunder patterns spread all over his body.


    At this time, Qin Huan had passed the test of thunder and returned to shilongtan.


    Qin Huan was surprised and delighted when he felt the change of Tianlei God and devil.


    I didn''t expect that I could bring such a big change to Tianlei demon when I understood Tianlei divine pattern and thunder rules.


    He felt that when Tianlei demon was completely integrated with Tianlei divine pattern and thunder rules, there would be some amazing changes, which might be beyond his imagination at that time.


    On the other hand, the trial continued.


    After the ten thousand thunder test, Qin Huan was confronted with a terrible ancestral dragon with a breath of boundless destruction.


    Seeing the familiar appearance of ZuLong, Qin Huan was moved.


    Yes, this is a destroyer!


    Qin Huan, who once possessed the body of destroying ZuLong, was very familiar with destroying ZuLong.


    "I am the father of destruction. I will take the test of destruction!"


    The test of destruction is more terrible than the previous test.


    During the trial, Qin Huan was greeted only by the endless wave of destruction!


    Qin Huan''s body, spirit and everything seemed to collapse in the breath of destruction.


    This is an irresistible destruction, directly from the root.


    If you can''t control the power of destruction, what you usher in is your own destruction!


    However, even in this terrible wave of destruction, Qin Huan did not waver.


    As early as he had the body of destroying the ancestral dragon, he understood the way of destruction, and then refined the body of destroying the ancestral dragon.


    Even though the way of destruction he understood at that time was only superficial compared with that at present, Qin Huan was still confident to understand the real way of destruction!


    In this way, he was in the wave of destruction and understood the essence of it.


    One year has passed, two years have passed.


    In the third year, most of Qin Huan''s body had collapsed, and even his head began to be destroyed.


    Just then, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    A smile of indifference was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    "I am destruction!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Huan, who was only half a head, began to regenerate at an amazing speed.


    However, in just a few breaths, Qin Huan''s body had completely recovered.


    After Qin Huan was restored, his breath became different.


    Some terrible divine patterns that seem to be derived from destruction gush out from the top of the head, the palm and the foot, as if they were integrated with the wave of destruction.


    As he said, Qin Huan is destruction.


    Qin Huan''s eyes looked very calm when he returned to shilongtan.


    He had guessed what to face next.


    A total of nine ZuLong, Kowloon trial, from the five elements, to thunder, and then to destruction.


    The nine dragons, if not guessed wrong, represent the nine great powers between heaven and earth.


    According to Huang Shengsheng, one of Qin Huan''s biggest cards along the way was made by the extreme heaven using the nine kinds of efforts between heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Huan was given the identity of a nine pole envoy to pretend to be a tiger.


    These nine forces are the five elements, thunder, destruction, death, and chaos.


    Now he has understood seven of them. He must face death next.


    Sure enough, the next one to appear in front of Qin Huan was a gray eyed ZuLong, whose breath contained a terrible and dead breath that seemed to put the world away.


    "I''m the father of death. Those who practice take the test of death!"


    Qin Huan was worried.


    The way of death is also what he once understood.


    Because of this, he knew the terrible way of death.


    However, if you can understand the real way of death and even condense the divine pattern of death, the benefits are self-evident.


    Even his death fireworks, most of them will be greatly powerful, and really reach the point where they can increase his combat power now.


    He took a deep breath, the scene changed, and the whole person fell into darkness.


    Yes, this test of death is dark.


    At the moment of entering, Qin Huan''s eyes widened, and an incredible look flashed in his eyes.


    Then Qin Huan''s body became stiff, and he lost his breath of life, and his look passed from his eyes.


    Qin Huan... Dead.


    Yes, Qin Huan died directly at the moment of entering the death trial.


    No reason, no omen, no process, so he died.


    He didn''t even realize his death, let alone resist.


    Qin Huan''s body was floating in the boundless darkness, and gradually became cold and stiff.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly, the breath of life reappeared from Qin Huan.


    In his eyes, there was a look again, and the whole person trembled.


    Qin Huan, come back to life again.


    Qin Huan, who was reborn, stared and gasped, although there was no air for him to breathe in the darkness.


    "This... What''s the matter?"


    The resurrected Qin Huan was terrified.


    However, before he had a moment to breathe, he trembled again and lost his vitality.


    Qin Huan... Died again.


    Yes, Qin Huan fell into death for the second time.


    I don''t know how long later, Qin Huan came back to life again and his eyes recovered.


    But even if he was as determined as Qin Huan, he felt the incomparable terror at the moment.


    In just a short time, he has died twice!


    Both times, before he knew what was going on, he died directly and fell into the boundless darkness.


    But he was unwilling and struggled frantically. I don''t know how long it took before he came back to life.


    But then came the third time!


    Qin Huan, die again!


    At the time of the third resurrection, Qin Huan''s eyes showed fear. At the same time, he finally understood the true face of the death test.


    It is the test of death, just as its name is!


    Accept the real death in the trial and feel the real death.


    The first three times, Qin Huan finally woke up with his crazy will to survive.


    At this time, Qin Huan guessed that if he didn''t stick to his will to survive, he might not wake up.


    He has no doubt that if he falls into death here and can''t wake up, he will really die!


    There is a great terror between life and death, and the trial of death is to truly experience this great terror!


    If we can''t face and overcome this great terror, we can''t understand the real way of death.


    There is only one end that you can''t understand, that is death!


    Whether to understand death or accept death.


    This is a death only test.

 Chapter 3070

    In this dead space, Qin Huan constantly experienced the process from life to death, from death to life, life and death.


    Vitality constantly emerges and passes.


    How could a human body ever die so many times?


    Qin Huan experienced six painful years in his previous life, so he understood the skin of the way of death.


    And compared with now, the real continuous experience of death and rebirth, that fur is really just a fur.


    Even with Qin Yu''s iron will, he was constantly consumed by the great terror between life and death and gradually became fragile.


    When his will is completely defeated, it is the time of real failure and death.


    Qin Huan had no confidence before this terrible death trial.


    For this seemingly endless trial of death, lack of confidence is fatal.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how many times he had died and how many times he had resurrected.


    Every time, we have to struggle hard to get out of the darkness.


    But this struggle is getting weaker and weaker.


    Qin Huan''s Resurrection time became longer and longer.


    I don''t know how long it had passed. Finally, Qin Huan''s struggle was not strong enough to get out of the darkness.


    Qin Huan''s cold body became more and more rigid. Although it would not rot, it had become a real body and no longer had any vitality.


    "Is this really going to die?"


    Qin Huan''s consciousness became weaker and weaker in the boundless darkness.


    He never thought that he would die inexplicably in such a trial.


    No matter how much fortune you have gained and how many kinds of power you have understood, as long as you can''t pass the level of death, you will be doing useless work.


    All previous efforts have been wasted.


    Qin Huan''s consciousness was about to be completely annihilated.


    Suddenly, a warm breath came out from the bitter cold, enveloping Qin Huan''s consciousness.


    "What is this...?"


    In this warm package, Qin Huan''s consciousness gradually recovered.


    Qin Huan, who seemed to be going to sleep, suddenly recovered and began to struggle.


    In the dark space, Qin Huan''s body lit up with a faint bronze light.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    He lowered his head, saw the bronze light on his body, and his eyes showed surprise.


    "This is... Death armor?"


    Yes, long ago, the death armor was integrated into Qin Huan''s body.


    It had brought more than one death to Qin Huan and saved Qin Huan''s life.


    However, Qin Huan had never inspired the death armor since he left the demon world, because the cultivation of the way of death could not keep up with his other powers, so the power of the death armor could not be brought into play.


    So today, he almost forgot the existence of death armor.


    Unexpectedly, in this death trial, he once again inspired the armor of death.


    Qin Huan suddenly realized.


    It was he who lived and died again and again, and had an unprecedented understanding of death. Therefore, when he was about to die, he led to the excitation of the armor of death.


    Before Qin Huan could think about it, his eyes were dark. The trial of death played its power again and made Qin Huan fall into death.


    However, the bronze light on his body was still shining. Qin Huan, who fell into death, felt that the power of death armor was protecting his consciousness so that he would not be completely defeated by death.


    "I see... This is the real way to stimulate death armor!"


    Next, there is death and rebirth again and again.


    With the protection of death armor, Qin Huan was able to revive continuously.


    In the process of rebirth, Qin Huan''s perception of death deepened.


    And the integration with death armor seems to be deeper and deeper.


    The death armor, which had just entered the body, seemed to be dying again and again. It really integrated with Qin Huan''s spirit and body and became a part of Qin Huan.


    After a while, Qin Huan closed his eyes in the dark.


    His body is still cold, but it is not rigid. It looks like there is no breath, but there seems to be infinite vitality in his body.


    This state is very strange, as if life and death converge on the same person at this moment.


    Qin Huan was living and dying at the same time.


    A dark and strange pattern extended from the center of Qin Huan''s eyebrows, gradually spread to Qin Huan''s face, and then extended from his face to his whole body.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes.


    The amber magic eye in the left eye was the same as before, while there was no look in the dark eyes of the right eye, as if it were the eyes of the dead.


    "Is life and death one?" Qin Huan murmured, "the end of life is death. When death reaches the extreme, life will be born. This is standing after breaking and living after death."


    At this moment, Qin Huan, after countless deaths, finally understood the way of death and condensed the pattern of death.


    As he said, when you immerse yourself in death, you usher in vitality.


    Although he had just understood the essence of the way of death, he brought Qin Huan great insight.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered that the elder said to himself that life and death meant little to him.


    Qin Huan could not understand this sentence at that time, but he could understand one or two at this time.


    If a person practices the way of death to the extreme, the boundary between life and death will become very blurred in him.


    How can you kill a dead man again?


    When you become death and control death, it represents absolute immortality.


    I''m afraid that Chi Ji''s existence, which has reached a higher level above the nine disasters of the divine realm, has penetrated the origin of life and death. For them, death is just something that can be manipulated like the five elements nature.


    What can bind them is only the origin of the soul and the limitations of fate, so that they can not truly exist forever in the world.


    Even the legendary ancestors of heaven can''t really get rid of the shackles of fate. They will never die. Even if they fit the way of heaven, they will still sit in the end.


    But their existence like that, even if sitting has passed away, there are still many things left in the world, which can not be said to be the real disappearance.


    "I wonder if I can reach that level."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a yearning color, but then he waved it away.


    His understanding of the way of death made him think a lot, but it was too early for his cultivation.


    At least we should reach the divine realm of eight robbers and the supreme realm, and then consider the longer-term road.


    Qin Huan returned to shilongtan again.


    He finally passed the death test.

 Chapter 3071

    This trial of death can be said to be the most difficult and thrilling.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how long it took him to get out of the death trial, but it must be much longer than before.


    If it were not for the existence of death armor, he would really die in it.


    Qin Huan guessed that it was not very difficult for him to find the starting Longtan and participate in the Kowloon test. He just followed the dragon scale insects all the way along the mountainside.


    Perhaps most of the Dragon demons who entered the ancestral dragon tomb in the past dynasties will accept the dragon soul test outside, but over the past countless years, they must not have found the Kowloon test alone.


    But so far, no one knows the existence of the Kowloon trial and the first Longtan. I''m afraid it''s because all the people who entered the Kowloon trial before have died.


    Even with Qin Huan''s talent, understanding and determination, it is difficult to pass the test of death without the armor of death, not to mention others.


    "Hoo, next, is the last test?"


    According to his guess, the next is the last of the nine efforts, the power of chaos.


    Heaven and earth are derived from chaos. The five elements Yin and yang are destroyed and created. Everything belongs to chaos. The power of chaos is also the real source of all power.


    Death trials have been so difficult. What kind of challenge should the subsequent chaotic trials be?


    Qin Huan was very alert.


    The body continued to fall. After a while, there was a faint light below.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen. He saw that he was already in the end.


    He fell all the way from the top to now. At the beginning, the Longtan was not 100000 feet, I''m afraid it was not much worse. He thought there was no bottom here before.


    At first glance, Qin Huan saw that at the bottom of shilongtan, there were eight ancestral dragons coiled together.


    Qin Huan was used to many false alarms when he first entered here. When he looked carefully, it was sure that the eight ancestral dragons were actually stone carvings.


    Eight stone carved ancestral dragons are coiled together, and there is another pool in the middle.


    Yes, although it is very strange, the bottom of the pool is actually a pool surrounded by eight ancestral dragons.


    But this pool is not water, but crimson blood.


    Qin Huan recognized that the eight ancestral dragons were the five elements, thunder, destruction and death.


    The blood in the pool was familiar to Qin Huan.


    "This is the blood of chaos ZuLong!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed.


    In today''s world, the blood of chaotic ZuLong is scarce, needless to say.


    Qin Huan still didn''t know where the master''s soul found the blood of chaotic ZuLong for himself.


    In the Vientiane soul sky, there was a chaotic ancestral dragon''s blood that could be exchanged, but the price was very expensive. Even Qin Huan''s God of wealth didn''t have enough money to create a pure chaotic ancestral dragon.


    Most importantly, it is said that there is no real chaotic ancestral dragon in heaven and earth. The so-called chaotic ancestral dragon''s blood actually comes from the yuan holy ancestral dragon derived from the chaotic ancestral dragon. Even if there is a large amount of chaotic ancestral dragon''s blood to cast the flesh, it can only achieve the body of the yuan holy ancestral dragon in the end.


    The only one who is said to have real chaotic ancestral dragon blood is yuan Shenglong Zun, the old ancestor of Yuan Shenglong family. However, with the strength of Yuan Shenglong Zun, no one dares to fight its blood unless they are tired of living.


    But at the moment, Qin Huan was sure that the blood in this pool was the purest blood of chaotic ancestral dragon!


    Because there was a strong smell of chaos in the blood, which was far more powerful than what Qin Huan had used at the beginning. I''m afraid it was at least the blood of chaotic nine clawed ZuLong.


    Such a pool of chaotic ancestral dragon''s blood is enough to achieve the purest and primitive chaotic ancestral dragon. If it is put outside, it is enough to cause the madness of all monks in the whole demon soul land, and the dragon family will do anything for it.


    "This..."


    Qin Huan was shocked, but he heard a dignified voice in his mind.


    "For the exercisers, the eight great efforts have gathered together. This final test is to accept the blood of the first dragon and make the eight great efforts to belong to one, refine with dragon beads, achieve the power of primitive chaos and become the dragon of chaos!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and understood.


    It turns out that the previous eight trials are all preparing for this final trial.


    All efforts come from chaos. Only the combination of the eight efforts can trace the origin and return to chaos.


    Qin Huan was even more shocked that the blood in this pool was not the blood of the chaotic nine clawed dragon, but the blood of the chaotic dragon!


    Chaos dragon is the real ancestor of the dragon family and the ancestor of all the Dragon families.


    The chaotic first dragon was born in the existence of chaos like the early gods and demons, and the blood of the first dragon is equivalent to the blood of the early gods and demons.


    This pool of blood, even a drop, is enough to cause the envy of countless people. Even the Supreme Master may do it.


    But Qin Huan also understood the meaning of the test, but his face stiffened.


    He has understood that the Kowloon trial is entirely prepared for the dragon family.


    Let the demons of the dragon family collect the eight great efforts through trial, and then directly integrate the blood of the chaotic dragon to become a real chaotic ancestral dragon and control the power of chaos.


    Once you succeed, I''m afraid you can become the equivalent of supreme existence at the most time, and even continue to practice. You can break through the eight robberies of the divine realm and return to the chaotic dragon of the main slaughter realm.


    There is no doubt that this is the greatest creation of the whole ZuLong tomb, and it is also the greatest creation of the supreme dragon family today.


    But now he bumped into Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan is not a dragon!


    Just now, the voice said that we must accept the blood of the first dragon to achieve the flesh of the chaotic ancestral dragon, and then use the eight dragon beads to refine the power of chaos and jointly achieve the chaotic dragon.


    But only the dragon family can have dragon balls. Qin Huan didn''t get dragon balls.


    Qin Huan without dragon beads, even if he absorbed the blood of the first dragon, he could only get the flesh of the chaotic ZuLong, but could not become a real chaotic ZuLong.


    Even though it was enough to make countless people crazy, Qin Huan didn''t need it.


    He has the blood of Xuanyuan of the early generation and has infinite potential, which is no worse than the blood of the chaotic dragon.


    Qin Huan wanted to give up the original Xuanyuan blood and turn into a chaotic ZuLong again, but he didn''t want to.


    "In other words, I can''t use this last creation?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    But now that you have passed the test, the greatest fortune of the dragon family is not for nothing.


    The value of these dragon blood alone can''t be imagined. Moreover, even if it can''t be refined, he has got the eight great efforts.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan stopped worrying and fell down, ready to take away the blood of the dragon.


    Even if he can''t use it, long xiangtian may be able to use it.


    As he approached the blood of the first dragon, the blood pool seemed to sense something. Suddenly, a shocking dragon roared from the blood.


    "If you are not a member of our dragon family, how dare you enter shilongtan!"

 Chapter 3072

    Qin Huan''s heart jumped.


    Unexpectedly, the blood of the first dragon in the blood pool still hides such an arrangement. We can tell that he is not a dragon!


    "It''s not until this time that we can tell. Why did we go before?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but jerk his mouth. At the same time, a violent sense of crisis came to his heart.


    He jerked his head up.


    Qin Huan''s eyes seemed to pass through the whole shilongtan and saw the totem of the nine ancestral dragons around the shilongtan.


    Then, the virtual shadow of the nine ancestral dragons flew out of the totem and rushed into the shilongtan one after another.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan was frightened and his hair stood up.


    The thing he had worried about before entering the ZuLong tomb was the ancestral dragon soul in the ZuLong tomb.


    Those are the remnant souls left by the fall of the ancient ZuLong buried in the ZuLong tomb, guarding the ZuLong tomb, and also testing and inheriting the demons of the descendants of the dragon family.


    Qin Huan was not a dragon. After being recognized, he thought that he might be attacked by the ancestor''s dragon soul.


    As a result, he went directly to the core inheritance place of the ancestral dragon tomb, and was not found until this time. Then the ancestral dragon soul... One is nine!


    Qin Huan never thought that the dragon soul of his ancestors was hiding in that totem. He thought that those virtual images were just remnants for inheritance and had no real consciousness.


    "That''s not good."


    Qin Huan could still find a way to escape, but now he was in the deepest part of shilongtan, and the dragon soul of the nine ancestors fell directly from the top of his head, blocking his only way of life.


    In an instant, Qin Huan was in the most dangerous situation.


    These nine dragon souls are all the dragon souls of nine clawed ancestral dragons. Even if they are only the remnant souls left after countless years, their strength is far less than before, but they are by no means what Qin Huan can compete with at this time.


    Even if he breaks through the ancient god and even immortality!


    At the critical moment, Qin Huan thought of something, and his mind moved. A bright yellow breath burst out from his body.


    The bright yellow smell turned into a huge barrier just above Qin Huan.


    Boom!


    The first one to fall is the dragon soul of the ancestor of Xuanshui!


    The roaring dragon soul collided with the barrier and burst out earth shaking power. The whole world seemed to be shaking.


    The barrier buzzed, and then the whole burst, and the explosive force drove back the dragon soul, the ancestor of Xuanshui.


    But then, the bright yellow breath formed a new barrier again.


    This was the dragon spirit that Qin Huan gave him before he entered the ZuLong tomb.


    The original intention is to avoid those dragon demons. After obtaining the topping inheritance of the nine clawed ZuLong in the ZuLong tomb, they can be used to attack Qin Huan and cover Qin Huan''s own breath to avoid the dragon soul.


    Unexpectedly, it is now directly used to resist the attack of the ancestor''s dragon soul.


    As the Dragon demon ancestor said, this ancestral dragon breath can only support three times.


    Now what he has to face is the whole nine dragon souls.


    Resisting three attacks can only give him a moment''s breathing.


    Qin Huan''s thoughts flew around.


    After the trial of death, Qin Huan''s will and state of mind could be said to be higher.


    Even in this extreme situation, he didn''t think of giving up.


    He will fight for even a small chance of life.


    The first thing he thought of was to escape in the small world of bronze mirrors.


    After all, these ancestral dragon souls are all remnant souls who have experienced countless years and have little power. As long as they can escape for a while and wait for them to disappear or leave, they can escape.


    Although it may take a long time, or even after the ZuLong tomb is closed, it is better than being torn up by the nine dragon souls now.


    However, even though he found that there seemed to be a strong prohibition at the bottom of the dragon pond at the beginning, he could not leave the world and enter the small world of bronze mirrors. It seemed that the things in the small world of bronze mirrors could be brought out.


    Without saying a word, he directly invited three mixed yuan God sect leaders in the small world of bronze mirror.


    The five patriarchs who were resurrected by him had the same will as Qin Huan, but not only Qin Huan''s consciousness, but also some of his own divinity.


    Seeing the nine dragon spirits above, he was surprised.


    "Three lords, please help me resist for a moment!" Qin Huan shouted.


    In this short moment, the Dragon spirits of the ancestors of ten thousand thunder and Jijin had rushed down and crashed into the newly formed ancestral dragon breath barrier.


    The barrier burst instantly, but it also blocked the blow of the two ZuLong.


    The ancestral dragon breath given by the Dragon demon ancestor has only the power to resist the last time.


    The three patriarchs, without hesitation, took action directly.


    The light of the three black-and-white intersection was emitted from the three patriarchs and converged in mid air into a huge Tai Chi diagram, directly blocking the passage above.


    Boom!


    However, the ancestor of Lihuo dropped thousands of ChiYan and spit on the Tai Chi chart together with the destructive power of the ancestor of destruction.


    The Tai Chi diagram kept flashing, trying to resist.


    The patriarchs of the Hunyuan Shenzong have not been resurrected for a long time, and they have not recovered much strength. I''m afraid they can''t match these remaining dragon souls in terms of strength at this time, not to mention being at an overwhelming disadvantage in quantity.


    But the three worked together to resist for a moment, but it was no problem.


    Qin Huan had intended to let the three patriarchs rush out with themselves, but the attack of the nine dragon spirits above was too fierce. The three patriarchs supported the Tai Chi diagram reluctantly and had no spare force to continue to move forward.


    "No, this will be a dead end sooner or later!"


    Qin Huan thought wildly about his vitality.


    Here, all the means of empty movement seem to be restrained and sealed, and can not be separated directly.


    In other words, it is impossible to leave without solving the nine dragon souls above.


    Even if the nine dragon spirits are far less than before, the remaining power of the nine nine nine clawed ancestral dragons is enough to startle a real supreme.


    At this time, Qin Huan, even if he started the power of boiling blood and the six changes of crazy demons, and then used the power of the wrath of the heavens, he was afraid that he would be run over by one of the nine dragon souls.


    In addition, whether it is the three foot sword spirit, the willow leaves given by the old willow tree, or the double gods, or the death word of Taoist priest, it is too weak for the nine dragon souls.


    This was the crushing of absolute strength. Qin Huan could not resist even if he played all his cards.


    "What else can I do..."


    Qin Huan''s mind turned. In the end, there seemed to be only one card that could fight against the nine dragon souls.


    PS: sorry, I was delayed yesterday

 Chapter 3073

    He raised his head, and black air flashed through his amber left eye.


    This is from the ancient devil. Chi Ji''s magic eye, which is known as the biggest karma in the world since chaos, is his biggest card.


    "Nine dragon souls...!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed: "since it''s the dragon soul, we''ll deal with it by swallowing the soul!"


    With that, he jumped up and came to a place very close under the Tai Chi diagram, and the other side of the Tai Chi diagram was the nine dragon souls who were frantically attacking.


    The distance between the two sides is even less than a thousand feet!


    "Magic eye, let me see how powerful you are!"


    Qin Huan''s Amber magic eyes were completely occupied by black Qi.


    If someone looked down from above, he would see that behind Qin Huan, there seemed to be a virtual shadow of a huge magic eye.


    The next moment, some violent attraction suddenly appeared.


    The nine dragon spirits who attacked frantically began to have a trace of soul power, which converged towards Qin Huan''s left eye.


    Qin Huan realized how terrible the soul of the nine headed and nine clawed dragon was.


    He was shocked and an unimaginable force was pouring into his body.


    Qin Huan felt that his spirit was rapidly becoming stronger.


    He had never experienced this feeling. His soul path was increasing at an incredible speed. In the blink of an eye, he broke through Qin Huan''s current state and was still soaring.


    The soul power of the nine dragon souls is as deep as the ocean.


    The more powerful his spirit is, the stronger the attraction of swallowing the soul is, and the more soul power is absorbed, so as to make the spirit more powerful.


    This formed a frightening cycle. From the beginning, it was only a trace of power. To the back, the soul power of the nine dragon spirits almost poured towards Qin Huan''s left eye at a waterfall speed.


    The nine dragon spirits also have their own mind. Naturally, they have already discovered the crisis.


    In the face of Qin Huan''s strange and terrible soul eating, no matter how the nine dragon spirits converge their soul power and try to stop Qin Huan''s swallowing, they are useless.


    They had never experienced this feeling. For them who only had the dragon soul, the soul force was life, as if their whole dragon was in a vortex and was to be swallowed by Qin Huan''s left eye.


    Moreover, the absorption power of the other party is still getting stronger. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid all their soul power will be absorbed by Qin Huan and dissipated in the world.


    This also shows the horror of magic eye and soul devouring.


    Qin Huan was able to absorb the Dragon spirits of nine nine clawed ancestral dragons with the cultivation of three robbers in the holy land.


    Even if they were blocked by the Tai Chi diagram, otherwise they could crush Qin Huan in an instant and would not give him a chance to swallow it slowly. It is also more because they only have dragon souls and no flesh bodies, so it is more difficult to resist soul eating, but this can also be amazing.


    The power of soul eating is so terrible.


    Under the crisis, the nine dragon spirits began to attack the Tai Chi diagram crazily, trying to break through it and kill Qin Huan.


    The three patriarchs also tried their best to stop them, but the power of the nine dragon spirits exceeded them after all. Under the attack of the nine dragon spirits, the Tai Chi diagram began to fade and crumble, as if it would be broken at any time.


    At the moment, Qin Huan was completely immersed in the feeling of absorbing soul power.


    But then he noticed a new crisis.


    His spirit has become too powerful.


    This is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing.


    As far as the realm is concerned, Qin Huan''s spirit is no less powerful than the immortal realm. If all the nine dragon souls are absorbed, they can become stronger to an unimaginable bottom.


    Qin Huan''s own realm is still just the three robberies of the divine realm.


    Compared with Qin Huan''s spirit, his physical realm was too weak.


    After he arrived at the divine realm, the spirit and the flesh merged, but Qin Huan''s flesh could not carry Qin Huan''s spirit!


    It was like stuffing the mountain soul of a mountain into a mole ant. Although the body would not be burst by the spirit, it could not contain such a powerful spirit. In turn, Qin Huan could not move and control the body.


    If this goes on, I''m afraid that in the end, Qin Huan''s body will directly lose its function and can''t restrain the spirit. The original fused body and soul will be separated again, resulting in Qin Huan becoming a powerful lonely soul!


    "It won''t work like this. Is there any way?"


    Qin Huan gritted his teeth and saw that the light of the Tai Chi diagram above had been suppressed to the extreme. It was obvious that it could not last for a few times.


    At this desperate moment, Qin Huan''s thoughts became clearer and clearer.


    A flash of light came into his mind.


    Attention, however, turned directly to the bottom, the blood pool full of the blood of the first dragon!


    "Since the flesh can''t bear the spirit, let it become stronger!"


    Qin Huan whispered and raised his hand towards the blood pool.


    A blood line rose from the blood pool and quickly gathered towards Qin Huan.


    "Eat blood!"


    Qin Huan also used his blood eating power to devour the blood of the first dragon in the pool!


    The power of devouring the soul can devour the soul and expand the spirit.


    The power of devouring blood can devour flesh and blood and expand Qi and blood!


    Even Qin Huan''s own Xuanyuan blood may be covered by the blood of the chaotic dragon, but Qin Huan can''t control too much. He can''t say it until he gets through the current level.


    At the same time, the demon sea, the fourth God in Qin Huan''s body, opened. With a sword sound, three feet of sword Qi rushed out and rushed towards the nine dragon souls outside.


    Then, on Qin Huan''s head, the double gods of the master''s soul burst into terror.


    Also, Qin Huan opened his mouth and the breath of death gathered: "death!"


    Qin Huan played all his cards. Although he could not solve the nine dragon souls, he could weaken them and delay the attack at this time!


    However, it was difficult to resist the power of Kowloon. Just for a moment, the three foot sword flew back, and the power of the double gods broke out, repelling the two dragon souls, but he also became dim. The word of death of Taoist Yizi broke out and knocked the ancestor of green wood away, but it soon fell down again. With infinite vitality, it was not afraid of the word of death,


    Buzz!


    A buzzing sound suddenly sounded, and the golden light of Jiang''s mark was on Qin Huan''s chest.


    A virtual shadow that penetrates the sky and the earth appears in the dark dragon pond, sending out a threat to destroy all things and destroy heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan let go of the cover of Jiang''s mark. The imperial inheritance left by the elders felt the breath of the nine clawed dragon and was automatically inspired.

 Chapter 3074

    The inheritance left by the elder is also one of Qin Huan''s biggest cards.


    Originally, he did not intend to use it, because in this ZuLong tomb, the supreme breath outside the dragon family will be directly attacked by the ZuLong tomb and the nine clawed ZuLong soul.


    Therefore, when entering the ZuLong tomb, he sealed the seal with his mind, so that the elders inside would not feel that the breath of ZuLong was inspired.


    However, Qin Huan was already being attacked by nine nine nine clawed dragons. Naturally, he had no scruples.


    The strength of this card did not disappoint Qin Huan.


    "Supreme anger!"


    The boundless supreme power came. The elder''s virtual shadow stood in the void and burst out a terrible impact of destroying the sky and the earth. Under this impact, the nine dragon souls were blown upside down together, and some of their bodies were scattered, and their strength weakened again.


    But it''s just a topping inheritance, and it''s only a blow.


    After the blow, the elder''s shadow disappeared into the void, and the mark was silent.


    Now Qin Huan really gambled all his strength, just to delay until he completely absorbed the nine dragon souls!


    By absorbing the blood of the first dragon, Qin Huan''s body was constantly changing. The power of Qi and blood soared, and his body was also changing towards the chaotic ancestor dragon.


    Although he was reluctant to lose the blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation, he couldn''t do so.


    But Qin Huan soon found that he could not control the surging power brought by the blood of the first dragon!


    Qin Huan tried to integrate his spirit into his body, but both of them were too powerful. With Qin Huan''s control over the three robberies in the divine realm, he could not control either the spirit of the nine dragon spirits or the body of the first dragon''s blood.


    And the eight great efforts he just got seemed to be influenced by the nine ZuLong forces, and even began to break out of control. The forces of eight divine patterns and laws broke out and filled the whole space.


    "It''s really a miracle through the ages..."


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and murmured.


    I''ve heard that the physical body is stronger than the divine soul, and the divine soul is too strong for the physical body.


    I have never heard that both flesh and spirit are strong, but they are all uncontrollable.


    After all, Qin Huan did all this through the power of the magic eye.


    The class of magic eye is stronger than the nine dragon souls and the blood of the first dragon, so it can devour their power with soul and blood.


    However, Qin Huan himself did not match the cultivation of the magic eye. The powerful power swallowed by the magic eye would eat him back.


    "Is there any other way?"


    This time, Qin Huan seemed really desperate.


    Just then, a voice suddenly sounded from Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Since you can''t get it all, just give it all up."


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t even have time to think about whose voice it was.


    On the contrary, this sentence seemed to give him a blow in the head, just like being impressed.


    Yes, both the eight great efforts and the power of the dragon''s blood and soul were temporarily obtained by him. At this time, once he got out of control, he couldn''t control it at all.


    In that case, he might as well give up all of them.


    Of course, you can''t give up directly.


    The absorbed soul power and the power of the first dragon''s blood can''t be simply discarded.


    "In that case, I will use these to refine a new Tao body!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed. Without saying a word, he was shocked and nearly half of his flesh burst.


    Under Qin Huan''s control, the scattered flesh and blood began to gather in mid air and gradually turned into a new body.


    At the same time, Qin Huan tore a part of his spirit and injected it into his body.


    Then the huge power of Qi and blood and soul began to rush into this new body.


    A bronze tripod flew out of Qin Huan''s naxu ring, and his flesh and blood disappeared. Qin Huan, who only had bones, manipulated the bronze tripod, lit Lihuo with the Lihuo God pattern he had just understood, and began to refine the Taoist body.


    It is reasonable to say that refining the Taoist body is not an easy task and requires many kinds of materials.


    But the blood of the first dragon is so powerful that even a drop of blood can evolve into a body.


    Qin Huan could make up for the missing part with eight great efforts!


    The eight great efforts almost shrouded everything derived from chaos.


    At this moment, Qin Huan absorbed the power of the nine dragon souls by swallowing their souls, and absorbed the blood of the first dragon by swallowing their blood. At the same time, Qin Huan injected their power into the newly refined Taoist body.


    The eight great efforts are injected into the Tao body at the same time, the five elements are constantly born and destroyed, the power of thunder and destruction is intertwined, and death and vitality are intertwined.


    The nine dragon spirits have already absorbed more than half of their soul power. Just now, they have been hit by the anger of the elders. At this time, they are extremely weak. It is difficult to break the yin-yang diagram of the three patriarchs, that is to say, their outcome is doomed.


    Next, as long as Qin Huan can successfully refine this Taoist body, he will be successful!


    This body was based on Qin Huan''s own Xuanyuan flesh and blood, rich in soul power with the blood of the first dragon and the nine dragon souls, and tried to make up for the lack of attributes with the eight dragons.


    There is no doubt that this will be a terrible Taoist body!


    So many forces converge on the same body. When refining, changes regenerate!


    But there was no other accident.


    But at the time of refining, the eight great efforts contained in the flesh began to gradually merge into one for some unknown reason, and gradually transformed into an atmosphere very similar to the blood of the first dragon.


    "This is... The power of chaos?" Qin Huan was stunned. "How can it be? Doesn''t it mean that you need dragon beads to refine the eight powers?"


    Immediately, he saw that there were purple and gold lines on Tao''s body.


    "Is this Xuanyuan blood divine pattern? Why is it different from what I have seen before?"


    Qin Huan was very surprised. He had never seen the Xuanyuan divine pattern.


    It seems that under the action of this divine pattern, the eight major powers are trying to integrate into one. Even the power of the blood of the first dragon seems to be integrating with the Xuanyuan blood.


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered, and his eyes were happy.


    "I see. This is what long Xuanyu mentioned. The strongest blood of Xuanyuan! The sea contains all rivers!"


    He never thought that the Xuanyuan blood, which he had learned nothing for half a year, had been discovered on the newly refined Taoist body.


    Relying on the power of embracing all rivers and rivers, he replaced the role of dragon ball, so that the eight trials injected into his body were strongly integrated and returned to the power of chaos!


    "The sea embraces the power of all rivers. It''s so magical."


    Qin Huan murmured, "now this Taoist body can''t be called chaotic ZuLong or Xuanyuan Taoist body."


    "It is the combination of Xuanyuan and chaotic ZuLong."


    "It can be called... Xuanyuan dragon body!!"

 Chapter 3075

    The Taoist body named Xuanyuan dragon by Qin Huan is gradually taking shape.


    According to Qin Huan''s idea, to refine the Taoist body, it was undoubtedly the most appropriate to shake the heavenly tripod with the six poles he had obtained.


    Unfortunately, Liuji shaking Tianding is now in the hands of the original Qin devil, and Qin devil is now in the forbidden area of gods and demons. I don''t know when and when to meet again.


    The bronze tripod Qin Huan used now was the bet he won from the little master of the weapon refining sect in the melting fire god domain in the challenge arena for three years. It was also an immortal tripod. Although it was not as good as the six pole shaking tripod, it should be barely enough.


    Qin Huan was using all his strength to refine Xuanyuan dragon''s body. He didn''t even have enough strength to recover his body. As a result, he looked like a skeleton almost covered with blood and flesh. He looked very frightening.


    However, he was so absorbed in refining the Tao that he didn''t care about them at all.


    The power contained in Xuanyuan dragon''s body is terrible. If a mistake breaks out, Qin Huan will be dead at a close distance.


    Therefore, Qin Huan could not be distracted. He must pursue a success.


    The eight great efforts in the body, while integrating into the power of chaos in the Xuanyuan dragon body, are also quenching the flesh and soul of the Tao body like a flame, making the two gradually integrate into one.


    Although he could only escape from the current danger in this way, Qin Huan also knew that if he could successfully refine this Xuanyuan dragon body, it would be a great fortune for him.


    The only thing to consider is whether such a powerful Tao body can control this problem.


    After all, Qin Huan could not control the powerful power of the nine dragon souls and the blood of the first dragon, so he had to refine them into this Xuanyuan dragon body.


    However, this was not the time to think about this. Qin Huan concentrated all his strength and used all his strength to urge the bronze tripod and refine the Taoist body.


    Seeing Tao Shen''s body forming, it was filled with a frightening smell of terror. The purple golden Xuanyuan divine pattern and some dark blood divine pattern that seemed to come from the chaotic dragon were staggered, which was quite similar to the blood divine pattern that appeared when Qin Huan got the chaotic ancestor dragon''s body.


    The body is as bright as jade and looks very fragile, but the eight strong shocks such as terrible thunder and Lihuo can''t damage it by half.


    As like as two peas, Qin Yu''s face and the blood of the dragon, the pair of sparks on the top of the head sparkled with colorful lights, like coral and warm and moist dragon''s horn.


    The whole bronze tripod was filled with majestic and violent power. If Qin Huan''s cultivation was affected a little closer, it would be destroyed.


    Only by relying on his understanding of the essence of the eight great efforts and the role of the immortal bronze tripod, can he manipulate this power to refine the Taoist body.


    Seeing this majestic power gradually weakened and Tao''s body became more and more clear, Qin Huan''s heart was also raised at this time.


    His mind surged rapidly, and the greatest difficulty had come.


    Now Qin Huan could feel the connection between himself and the Taoist spirit in the middle of the bronze tripod.


    After all, it was also a part of his divine soul. Although it was injected into the Tao body by him, it was also one with him.


    As long as his spirit can completely integrate with the body and control the body, the refining of the Tao body will be a success.


    He will also have a Tao body with unimaginable power and potential.


    In this way, time passed little by little.


    Qin Huan didn''t even notice that the nine dragon spirits had gradually dissipated above the yin-yang figure.


    There were only remnant souls left. After Qin Huan swallowed all the soul power with soul devouring, they naturally had to dissipate.


    The blood of the first dragon in the pool below has also disappeared.


    All the forces are gathered in the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    In the blink of an eye, a whole year passed.


    Seeing that the nine dragon spirits had dissipated and no longer maintained the yin-yang figure, the three patriarchs came to Qin Huan and sat down with the three talents array to protect the Dharma for him.


    No one heard it. There seemed to be a sigh in this mysterious space.


    "Xuanyuan''s blood... Is this fate? Well..."


    Two years later, three years of refining, Qin Huan''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    In his perception, his spirit seemed to be finally fully integrated with the flesh.


    In other words, his Taoist body is about to be completed!


    Sure enough, Qin Huan thought a little later.


    Only in the copper tripod before the meeting, the eight powerful and violent efforts have almost disappeared.


    Only Xuanyuan dragon was left. Suddenly, he opened his eyes!


    Boom!


    An invisible momentum broke out at the moment when Xuanyuan dragon opened his eyes.


    He was in the bronze tripod, and the momentum was stopped by the bronze tripod at the first time.


    Click!


    But listening to a crisp crack, a clear crack appeared on the surface of the copper tripod.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes wide, unbelievable.


    You should know that this bronze tripod is an immortal Zhongpin divine tripod. It is the divine tripod used by the weapon refining sect to refine divine soldiers. In terms of its own strength, it is better than the immortal top-grade divine soldiers.


    At this moment, just bearing the momentum when the supreme dragon body was formed, it cracked?


    However, before Qin Huan''s surprise subsided, he saw that the supreme dragon continued to release a violent smell, and the crack on the copper tripod was rapidly expanding, and soon became a crack all over the copper tripod.


    Boom!!


    At the next moment, the whole bronze tripod exploded under the violent impact.


    Qin Yugen couldn''t have been distressed because the violent impact came towards him without stopping.


    At this time, Qin Huan was almost seriously injured. It took three years to refine the Taoist body. He had almost run out of oil and light. However, even when he was unharmed, he could not resist the impact that even the immortal tripod could not bear, even if it was only the aftershock!


    At the critical moment, a yin-yang figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan and blocked the impact.


    At the same time, a soft force wrapped Qin Huan''s whole body and healed him while pulling him back.


    Qin Huan thought that it was the three masters of the mixed yuan God sect who had been helping him protect the Dharma.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    I didn''t expect that the Taoist body was so powerful when it was refined. If it weren''t for the protection of three patriarchs, I''m afraid I would have been directly torn apart by this impact.


    He was killed by the momentum of his own refined Taoist body when it was formed. I''m afraid this method of death is unprecedented.


    However, Qin Huan, relieved, was also happy.


    Just the momentum is so terrible. How strong will the Xuanyuan dragon body be??

 Chapter 3076

    From Qin Huan''s point of view, just momentum can blow up a divine tripod whose hardness is no less than that of immortal top-grade divine soldiers. The strength of Xuanyuan dragon body is at least half a step supreme, and even has reached the supreme state!


    Qin Huan, who was ecstatic, was about to come forward, but he saw an old figure standing in front of him.


    "Be careful."


    Qin Huan was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Gune gazed at the Xuanyuan dragon, his face dignified: "something''s wrong."


    Qin Huan also wondered, "what''s wrong?"


    Gune shook his head: "don''t get close for the time being."


    Although the three patriarchs have not recovered their strength and memory in their peak period, and a large part of their will belongs to Qin Huan, their eyesight is obviously much stronger than Qin Huan. Qin Huan''s heart sank when gune said so.


    Obviously, the Taoist body has been refined successfully. What else can happen?


    He looked at the Tao body and began to try to communicate and manipulate the Tao body with divine thoughts.


    He directly injected a part of his divine soul into the Tao body. It is reasonable that his manipulation of this Tao body should be stronger than the General Tao body.


    But at the moment, Qin Huan''s own thoughts were pouring out. He could clearly feel his own spirit in the Taoist body, and even vaguely feel the feeling of the Taoist body. However, he didn''t know why. The idea of manipulating the Taoist body was like a clay ox in the sea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    At the moment, the three patriarchs are surrounding the Taoist body from three sides. They all look dignified and stare at the Taoist body of Xuanyuan dragon with vigilance.


    The Xuanyuan dragon''s body was floating in the air at the moment, and his eyes slowly swept over the four people present.


    Qin Huan could vaguely feel the emotion of the Taoist body, so he could also feel that the Taoist body at the moment seemed to be in a blank mind and was subconsciously observing around.


    Finally, Tao Shen''s eyes fixed on Qin Huan.


    He just stared at Qin Huan, and there seemed to be a flash of curiosity in his eyes.


    At the next moment, he raised his hand to Qin Huan.


    "Boom!"


    The raging thunder flames sprang out without warning.


    Qin Huan recognized that this was the extreme thunder and Lihuo among the eight great efforts!


    "No!"


    Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped wildly. He never thought that his Taoist body would attack him!


    Xuanyuan Longti didn''t know how terrible he was. Anyway, when he shot, Qin Huan was oppressed by the boundless, violent and huge breath. If it wasn''t for the source of the breath, he would have been his own spirit. If it had been another three disasters in the divine realm, he might have been able to explode and die under this pressure.


    Qin Huan couldn''t even think of confrontation in the face of the powerful force of thunder away from fire.


    Fortunately, the three patriarchs had been on alert for a long time. At the moment when Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body shot, they joined hands to resist, and the yin-yang figure turned out, blocking the blow of Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body.


    However, with just one blow, the yin-yang pattern was shattered in the crazy vibration. The three patriarchs were shocked, spewed out a mouthful of blood and retreated several steps.


    Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped wildly and he was frightened.


    You know, the three patriarchs work together, but even the crazy attack of the nine dragon souls can last for a moment.


    At this time, facing the move of the supreme dragon body, he couldn''t support it and was directly injured.


    "Supreme!"


    Gurne''s eyes narrowed and his voice sank.


    Qin Huan was shocked at the same time.


    Yes, only supreme can have this terrible strength!


    After absorbing the soul power of the nine dragon souls, the flesh body of the blood of the first dragon, and the eight most violent and powerful efforts in heaven and earth, the Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body created has already possessed the supreme terrorist combat power!


    However, Qin Huan didn''t feel happy at the moment. He was cold all over.


    It is certainly good that your Tao body can have this terrorist power.


    But what if the power of the Tao body is used to attack itself?


    His blow was blocked, and Xuanyuan dragon''s body tilted its head, which seemed to be some accident.


    But he soon raised his hand again and blew it out!


    Qin Huan was very familiar with the dense divine patterns that appeared on the body surface of Tao. They were the intersection of destruction, Jijin and Xuanshui.


    Qin Huan was not surprised that the eight great efforts were combined into chaos in Xuanyuan dragon Taoist body, so Xuanyuan dragon Taoist body could skillfully manipulate the eight great efforts. But the blow was directed at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s scalp exploded. He couldn''t hide if he wanted to.


    "No enemy! Flee!"


    The gurney patriarch whispered and joined hands with the other two patriarchs again. He saw the dense black-and-white yin-yang graphics emerge, which were instantly superimposed into a black-and-white yin-yang divine sword, which collided with the Taoist body of Xuanyuan dragon.


    The terrible yin-yang sword was broken at the first time, but the collision between the two also stopped the attack of Xuanyuan dragon''s body for a moment.


    Seizing this opportunity, Lord gune lifted Qin Huan up and fled up with two other lords.


    The three patriarchs flew very fast, almost between two breaths, and had already flown out of shilongtan.


    After flying out of shilongtan, the three patriarchs suddenly stopped and shot again at the same time. The yin-yang graphics became apparent one after another, directly blocking the entrance of shilongtan.


    But there was a violent vibration soon below.


    Although he could not control Xuanyuan dragon''s body, Qin Huan was always connected with him and could clearly perceive his existence. Therefore, he immediately realized that he was coming, and the blockade of the entrance was destroyed by him.


    From beginning to end, Qin Huan didn''t feel malicious or murderous in Xuanyuan''s mood.


    In his opinion, it was just like being attracted by the breath of noumenon, so he came close.


    Qin Huan could not understand the attack.


    Obviously, they are really their own spirits and can be linked together. Why can''t they control them at all?


    "His speed is too fast to escape directly. Take this opportunity to hide!"


    The gurney patriarch murmured.


    After leaving shilongtan, Qin Huan felt the disappearance of the prohibition. He could enter the small world of bronze mirrors and the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan nodded and took the three patriarchs back into the small world of bronze mirror for the first time.


    And he himself was a flash, directly disappeared in place, but entered the stone space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    There is only one reason why he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    The moment he entered, he hurried to look at the sword slave on one side.


    "Elder, do you have any way to let me see the outside world here? It''s urgent now. Please help me!"

 Chapter 3077

    It''s true that although he could avoid the pursuit of Xuanyuan dragon by hiding in other spaces, Qin Huan didn''t know the outside world when he was in the small world of bronze mirror.


    He couldn''t hide all the time, and Xuanyuan Longti was ignorant. If he couldn''t find Qin Huan after catching up, he would wait in place. As soon as he went out, wouldn''t he hit him immediately.


    So he came to the sword carrying slave. The sword carrying slave was in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons several times, but he could help Qin Huan in danger. Obviously, he had a way to feel the outside world.


    When the sword carrying slave opened his eyes, he seemed to feel something, and a look of surprise appeared in his eyes.


    He did not say much, but waved his hand, but saw a light curtain emerging in front of Qin Huan. He could just see the outside situation.


    At this moment, I just saw that the prohibition arranged by the three patriarchs on the shilongtan was directly destroyed by a terrible thunder and fire, and then a human shadow flew out of the shilongtan. It was Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Xuanyuan dragon came out of his body, but he couldn''t feel the smell of Qin Huan. For a moment, he seemed confused and was looking around.


    At this time, Kan Daozi, who was meditating not far away, seemed to be curious. He opened his eyes and saw the Xuanyuan dragon body in the picture. He was immediately surprised.


    "This is..."


    A look of surprise flashed in the eyes of the sword slave.


    "Who is this? The breath is so similar to you, but it''s too strong."


    Kan Daozi asked.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling bitterly when he heard the speech: "Taoist friends have the art of peeping into the sky. Can''t you see it? This is my Taoist body."


    "Taoist body?" Taoist Kan''s face suddenly became strange when he heard the speech: "this Taoist body... Seems to be too strong."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    What can he say? Do you want to say that the Taoist body refined by yourself is now chasing yourself?


    However, he thought that the sword carrying slave was knowledgeable and might see the key points, so he told the sword carrying slave what had just happened.


    "That''s it, elder, do you know why? Obviously, I can still feel the separated part of my soul, but I can''t control it at all."


    Hearing this, Kan Daozi''s face changed constantly, shocked and strange.


    Over the years, he has a profound skill of peeping into the sky. There are few times when he has lost his temper.


    "The blood of the chaotic Dragon... The nine ancestral dragons, the Dragon spirits, and the eight great efforts." kan Daozi murmured, "is this the destiny of Jiu Jiu? You can touch these things wherever you go."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. He couldn''t tell whether it was good luck or bad luck.


    Originally, it was just to fight against the nine dragon spirits, but unexpectedly, it created a more terrible uncontrolled Taoist body.


    The sword slave stared at the Xuanyuan dragon. After a moment, he said, "even I have never heard of such a situation."


    "But probably, the reason can be inferred."


    Qin Huan was inspired: "please give me some advice."


    The sword carrying slave said slowly, "as you said, you can already perceive and connect with the spirit of the Tao body to prove that it is still your Tao body."


    "This part of the divine soul in the Tao body is injected with the soul power of the nine dragon souls, combined with the blood of the chaotic dragon and the eight great efforts to refine the Tao body."


    "In this process, there should be some changes. It may be that these three too powerful forces wash away your will that belongs to you in your spirit in the process of refining."


    "In other words, the spirit of the Tao body at the moment has no will and memory belonging to you. It''s a whiteboard."


    Qin Huan hurriedly asked, "then why did it attack me?"


    The swordsman looked at Qin Huan and said, "the spirit has no own will and memory. What can control it is its own power."


    "Too strong power will make people lose, and they can''t control it without a strong will."


    Qin Huan nodded. All practitioners knew that cultivating the mind was the first step. His will was not strong enough and he could not go to a higher level.


    "The Tao body, which has no own will, will naturally be driven by power."


    "The power it has, whether it is the nine dragon souls, or the eight great efforts and the blood of the first dragon, is an extremely violent power."


    "When it sees you, it feels the breath of noumenon and is attracted by noumenon."


    "Driven by force, the reaction it gives is a direct attack."


    Probably attracted by the unprecedented situation of Xuanyuan dragon body, the sword carrying slave said more this time than ever before.


    Although it was still obscure, Qin Huan basically understood it.


    In short, Qin Huan''s own will and memory were washed away, resulting in Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Taoist body being in a state like a baby.


    Even though Qin Huan had the same mind with him, he could not control him at all. After all, Qin Huan''s own strength and spirit were too far away from him, so he could only contact him, but could not affect him at all.


    If babies encounter something they are interested in, they often tear it up and destroy it at will. There is no reason to say it at all.


    Attacking Qin Huan was like a baby patting and tearing at his favorite toy. It did not realize that it was attacking, and naturally there was no malice.


    However, Qin Huan could not bear such a touch because of his power.


    "How could this happen?"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    "Master, is there any way for me to control it?"


    The sword carrying slave still stared at the Taoist body in the picture, frowning slightly and silent.


    At this time, on the side of Xuanyuan dragon, a huge black shadow suddenly rushed out.


    Qin Huan recognized at a glance that this was the six winged dragon scale insect he had chased.


    If Qin Huan didn''t want to get the nine clawed dragon soul jade that might exist in his body, Qin Huan couldn''t find the beginning dragon pond.


    It seems that he has been hiding around. He was hurt by Qin Huan and didn''t dare to show up. Now, at least more than 30 years later, he seems to have recovered his injury and regarded Xuanyuan Longti as Qin Huan, so he showed up to attack.


    However, the body as like as two peas of Qin Yu''s body is the same as the dragon''s body.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he directly grabbed the mouth of the six winged dragon scale insect, which was tens of feet long and extremely sharp.


    Six winged dragon scale insects hissed and their mouthparts bit fiercely.


    However, the sharp mouthpiece that can leave a trace on the Immortal Dragon''s ridge has not even pierced the skin of the white jade palm of Xuanyuan dragon''s body.

 Chapter 3078

    Seeing the failure of his invincible mouthparts, the six winged dragon scale bug with high wisdom seems to be flustered and frantically struggling to escape.


    However, its mouth was caught by Xuanyuan dragon, and it couldn''t break free no matter how hard it struggled.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s body looked curious, looked at the six winged dragon scale insect with great interest, raised it with one hand at will, as if a child were playing with a toy.


    Qin Huan could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth.


    The six winged dragon scale insect bumped into the Xuanyuan dragon''s body, which was also unlucky.


    Suddenly, in the dark, another huge figure flew out and suddenly hit the back of Xuanyuan dragon.


    Qin Huan was stunned. It was another six winged dragon scale insect.


    But the color and appearance are only slightly different from those before. They seem to be a pair of spouses.


    "Unexpectedly, there were two." Qin Huan was surprised.


    If he had suddenly attacked the other one when he was dealing with the other, he might not be able to bear it himself.


    However, the sneak attack was obviously ineffective to Xuanyuan dragon''s body. It not only failed to pierce his body, but also failed to make him move a little.


    However, the sudden attack seemed to make Xuanyuan dragon''s body a little unhappy. He saw a slight movement in his palm.


    A violent wave of destruction erupted from the palm of the hand and enveloped the whole six winged dragon scale worm in an instant.


    The hard and incomparable shell of the six winged dragon scale insect was fragile before the wave of destruction. In a short breath, the whole six winged dragon scale insect turned into fly ash and dissipated in space.


    Qin Huan was shocked. It was not just pure power. Xuanyuan Longti''s control over the eight great powers was much stronger than Qin Huan himself.


    However, this is only instinct for a blank Xuanyuan dragon body.


    But at the next moment, Qin Huan''s eyes moved.


    I saw a flash falling from the body of the six winged dragon scale insect turned into ashes.


    Qin Huan suddenly widened his eyes.


    That''s a dragon soul jade!


    Because it is separated by a light curtain, you can''t see very clearly, but the Dragon Soul Essence jade in the six winged dragon scale insect body is likely to be the nine clawed Dragon Soul Essence jade!


    Qin Huan could not wait to go out to see if the dragon soul jade was nine claws. However, it was obvious that he wanted to die, so he could only watch it patiently.


    Fortunately, Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body seemed to have no interest in the dragon soul jade. They didn''t take a look at it, but turned their head to another six winged dragon scale insect.


    His partner easily turned into fly ash, which obviously frightened the six winged dragon scale insect. He didn''t know whether it was female or male. He turned around and ran away without saying a word. It made Qin Huan think of the way he ran away when he fought with himself.


    It seems that this fierce beast is really smart. When he sees that the situation is wrong, he immediately runs away without hesitation.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s body tilted and his head tilted. He saw that the six winged dragon scale insect disappeared into the vortex at the entrance and disappeared. He seemed stunned. Then he flew directly up and also entered the vortex and disappeared.


    Seeing Xuanyuan''s dragon body disappear, Qin Yugang wanted to leave. He thought of something and looked at Kan Daozi.


    "Taoist friend, could you please cover my breath so that I can''t be perceived by him."


    Although Tao Shen was going to chase the six winged dragon scale insect now, Qin Huan would probably turn around and chase himself if he felt his breath.


    Kan Daozi hesitated: "Taoist friend, your strength is really terrible. Even if I do it, I''m afraid it won''t be covered up for long."


    "A short time is enough. At least he can''t find it now." Qin Huan nodded: "please, Taoist friend."


    A moment later, Qin Huan appeared again in the space of shilongtan.


    Even though he knew that Dao Zi had laid a magic power on himself and cut off the breath, he subconsciously looked at the direction of the vortex entrance and didn''t see the Xuanyuan dragon body, which was a sigh of relief.


    Then he turned back and directly picked up the dragon soul jade on the ground.


    Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly showed ecstasy.


    Sure enough, the dragon soul is a nine clawed ancestral dragon.


    "Finally found, nine clawed dragon soul jade!"


    In his ecstasy, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and turned to look around.


    Around shilongtan, there are nine totems of ancestral dragons composed of countless dragon soul jade.


    The dragon soul of the nine ancestral dragons hides in this totem.


    Qin Huan hadn''t noticed it before. He noticed it now.


    At the beginning, there were countless dragon scale insects around the Longtan, which he had seen before, coming in and out of the vortex.


    These dragon scale insects didn''t attack Qin Huan, so he didn''t notice before. It turned out that they were constantly climbing up the stone wall and lying down around the nine ancestral dragon totems.


    After they leave, you can see that there is an additional dragon soul jade in place, which has become a part of the totem.


    Qin Huan realized that the nine dragon spirits were hiding in the totem.


    Most of these dragon scale insects were manipulated by shilongtan and swallowed something outside. After forming the Dragon Soul Essence jade in their body, they returned to shilongtan and inlaid the Dragon Soul Essence jade in the totem to expand.


    In other words, these nine totems were made by these dragon scale insects.


    The nine dragon spirits have lost their flesh. The reason why they can last for so many years is because of the power of these dragon spirits and jade.


    Thinking of this, he quickly flew over.


    After the nine dragon souls were swallowed up by him with soul devouring, most of these dragon soul Jade also lost their light, broke open, and the dragon souls disappeared.


    This also confirmed Qin Huan''s idea that the power of the nine dragon souls came from the countless dragon soul jade.


    But many of them kept their luster. Qin Huan thought about them and put them away.


    Most of the dragon soul jade that hasn''t broken and lost strength are of high quality.


    When he flew to the position of the dragon''s head and saw it clearly, he showed a look of ecstasy.


    At the position of the totem longan, the dragon soul jade emitting a faint faint light is all nine claws!


    Qin Huan flew around at a high speed and directly collected all the nine clawed dragon soul jade on the ancestral dragon totem.


    He didn''t expect to find so many nine clawed dragon soul jade.


    After all, what is hidden in the totem is the nine clawed dragon soul that has survived for unknown years. To maintain their power, the nine clawed dragon soul jade is obviously necessary.


    And the value of these dragon soul jade is hard to estimate!!

 Chapter 3079

    At the beginning, Longtan is one of the most important inheritance places of the Dragon nationality.


    The nine clawed dragon soul jade, the Kowloon trial, and the blood of the dragon are all great creations for the dragon family.


    I didn''t think it was cheap now, Qin Huan.


    Of course, in view of the state of Xuanyuan dragon''s body, it''s not sure whether it''s cheap.


    However, the biggest purpose of entering ZuLong''s tomb has been achieved. Qin Huan was not happy.


    In addition to the nine clawed dragon soul jade, the eight great efforts understood in the Kowloon trial are also great luck.


    Although all the efforts given by the nine dragon spirits were injected into the Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body, Qin Huan had understood the essence of the eight dragon spirits and could continue to practice later. Of course, it was far less terrible than the Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body.


    Qin Huan didn''t ask for the essence of the source of dead gas, which he was going to find. Anyway, the essence of the source of dead gas is not the main material for refining the soul tripod. There are many places where the dead gas condenses in the 18 God regions of the whole demon soul land. It should also be found in other places.


    The biggest problem now is the uncontrolled Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Qin Huan decided that if he couldn''t solve it, he had to leave ZuLong''s tomb and lock him up here.


    Anyway, this is also a closed space. It should be impossible to leave without ZuLong order. Besides, there is also the suppression of dragon demon ancestors outside, so it should not be a big basket.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan did not hesitate and flew out of the entrance vortex directly.


    Outside the entrance vortex, it was originally the hinterland of the mountain, dark.


    However, the moment he left, Qin Huan felt a violent shock.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw the light fall.


    A huge hole was broken in the mountain above the head, and the light was shining from the huge hole.


    Through this huge hole, you can see that a human figure is colliding with several roaring giant ancestral dragons over the mountains.


    The power of both sides is earth shaking. Every collision will cause the vibration of the whole world.


    Qin Huan immediately recognized that the figure was his own Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Although the breath of several ZuLong fighting with him was terrible, their bodies were slightly illusory. Obviously, they were not living ZuLong, but the dragon soul in the ZuLong tomb.


    "Who the hell are you? Why do you have the power of the beginning dragon of our dragon family!"


    A dragon soul roared and jumped on the body of Xuanyuan dragon, directly bumping him hundreds of thousands of miles away.


    These are the souls of nine clawed ZuLong sleeping in ZuLong''s tomb.


    From the development of chaos to the present, for countless years, I don''t know how many ZuLong have been buried in ZuLong''s tomb, not just the nine ZuLong in shilongtan.


    The nine dragon spirits must have existed at the beginning of the formation of the ancestral dragon tomb. After countless years, there is not much power left. At the moment, the ancestral dragon spirits fighting with Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body are full of terrible breath. It is obvious that the nine clawed ancestral dragon that has not died for a long time still has a lot of power.


    However, this terrible blow still failed to break the flesh of Xuanyuan dragon''s body, but it also seemed to make him feel pain.


    As like as two peas, Qin''s eyes were the same as those of Qin Yu. They also showed their eyebrows. They also frowned. Their eyes showed anger, and shaking heaven and earth, like a dragon, but not the same, they made a snap of both hands.


    The left palm explodes three kinds of power: destruction, extreme gold and Xuanshui.


    The right palm blows out three kinds of power: death, leaving the fire and the earth.


    The six great efforts turned into violent waves, directly smashed everything in the space, formed two continuously extending darkness, and blew on the soul of ZuLong.


    The soul of the nine clawed dragon with a body length of one million miles was hit by the huge difference in body size. Unexpectedly, it directly gave a painful roar and was blown away.


    Even a big hole was blown out of the body of the dragon soul.


    The Xuanyuan dragon, who was angered by the attack, didn''t stop, but continued to roar and rushed up, fighting fiercely in mid air with several ancestral dragon souls.


    In the middle of the mountain, Qin Huan was shocked to see his eyelids jump wildly.


    He didn''t have to think he could guess that after Xuanyuan dragon left the vortex, he didn''t know how to converge his strength and destroyed it wantonly in the process of chasing the six winged dragon scale insects, so that he startled the ancestor dragon soul in the ancestral dragon tomb.


    And these conscious ancestors of the dragon soul, will not recognize Xuanyuan dragon body Tao''s chaotic dragon blood?


    For the dragon family, the meaning of chaotic dragon blood needless to say, how can Xuanyuan ZuLong''s Taoist body, ignorant as a baby, communicate with them? It''s almost certain to fight.


    In the whole ZuLong tomb, the living dragon demons were shocked by the fierce battle in the sky.


    "Well... Isn''t that Li Youcai?"


    "Impossible, how can Li Youcai be so strong?"


    "But he is as like as two peas Li Youcai!"


    "What happened?"


    Those dragon demons who had been badly hurt by Qin Huan and had not recovered were terrified.


    Even the Dragon demons who hadn''t met Qin Huan before were frightened.


    After all, the Xuanyuan dragon Taoist body was Qin Huan''s Taoist body. It was very similar in appearance and breath.


    At the moment, Qin Huan seemed to exist, but he was fighting with his ancestors'' Dragon spirits in the air. His power was as powerful as eternal supremacy!


    On the other side of the mountain, in the valley, the ancestors of huangquan and Youquan, who were possessed by the Dragon demons, were naturally disturbed by the fierce battle in the sky.


    The quiet spring, who had always been calm, also showed a surprised look: "Grandpa, is this... Is it him?"


    Huang Quan''s eyes crossed the space and stared at the Taoist body fighting with the dragon soul. After a moment, he shook his head: "it''s not him... But he must have a strong relationship with him."


    The spring is creepy.


    Those who can make huangquan''s ancestors have a strong evaluation must be the supreme existence.


    It was only decades of effort. What did Qin Huan do in the depths of ZuLong''s tomb? To make such a presence.


    How can they think of the reasons? Qin Huan himself didn''t expect the situation to develop like this.


    "What now?" Qin Huan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can also know that the Xuanyuan dragon body has something to do with yourself.


    "Do you want to kill all the demons in the ZuLong tomb?"


    Qin Huan murmured.


    If the dragon family knew that he had passed the Kowloon trial and got the blood of chaotic dragon, they would not let him go. Even the deterrence of Hunyuan Shenzong could not make them give up. I''m afraid they can''t leave the source demon God domain.


    But Qin Huan gave up the idea.


    If he really kills all the demons in ZuLong tomb, the dragon family will not let him go.


    Not to mention, the most important thing is that the ancestors here have noticed the blood of the original dragon of Xuanyuan dragon''s body. The leakage of this matter is inevitable.


    "There may be a way."


    Suddenly, an old voice came into Qin Huan''s ears.

 Chapter 3080

    Qin Huan was surprised at first, and then he realized that it was the voice of the sword slave.


    This is the first time that the sword carrying slave spoke to him in the stone tablet space of the tomb of God and devil.


    Qin Huan paused and then turned to enter the stone tablet space.


    "Elder, what you said means..."


    I saw the sword carrying slave opening his eyes and saying in a deep voice, "it can let you control this method of Tao body."


    Qin Huan felt refreshed when he heard the speech.


    The biggest problem at present is that he can''t control Xuanyuan dragon''s body at all, so he will make such a big noise.


    As long as he can control Xuanyuan''s dragon body and Taoist body, even if the dragon family wants to chase him, with the help of the Dragon devil''s ancestors and the combat power of Taoist body, he can directly escape from the source demon God domain and return to the Hunyuan God sect.


    At that time, even if the dragon family wants to recapture the blood of the first dragon and start a war with the Hunyuan Shenzong, he will not be passive at least.


    "Even if he is driven by power, he is still your Tao body after all, and the divine soul comes from you."


    The sword carrying slave said slowly, "as long as you can inject your will into the spirit of the Tao body, there is no reason that you can''t control it."


    "It''s just that the power in the Tao body is too strong. Even if the will is injected, I''m afraid it will be wiped out again soon, unless your own will is strong enough to control this power."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing. If he could control this power, he wouldn''t need to refine this Taoist body at the beginning.


    The sword carrying slave then said, "but at least before your will is destroyed, you can control the Tao body to a certain extent. When you are about to lose control, inject your will again, and you can keep suppressing the Tao body all the time."


    Qin Huan nodded. Although he could not really control the Taoist body, at least it was much better than not affecting him at all.


    "But elder, how should I inject my will?"


    The sword carrying slave said lightly, "it''s very simple. Just like you used to revive me and others with the soul Sutra, inject the spirit into the Tao body and control him with your will."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help jerking his eyes.


    The swordsman''s understatement.


    However, if you want to inject the spiritual power, you must be close to and directly touch the noumenon.


    With the terrorist power of Xuanyuan dragon body, I''m afraid that as soon as I get close to him, I will be destroyed directly under his power, let alone let him stand obediently and accept his spiritual power.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked at the sword slave with some expectation: "can you help me suppress the Xuanyuan dragon body for a short time?"


    The swordsman glanced at him and closed his eyes: "I can''t do it."


    Qin Huan''s hope was dashed and he had to leave the stone tablet space.


    I think so. Although the background of the sword carrying slave is mysterious and powerful, the Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body already has the supreme combat power. It is really too difficult for the sword carrying slave to suppress him.


    At this time, the fierce battle in the sky is still going on.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s body was extremely powerful in both attack and defense. The terrorist attack of the nine clawed ZuLong soul fell on his body and couldn''t leave him any scars. He almost didn''t have any skills. He just vented his strength violently, and the ZuLong souls opposite couldn''t bear it.


    If you change to other supreme masters, such as the ancestor of huangquan, you will be greatly suppressed by this heaven and earth in the ZuLong tomb, and your strength will be difficult to play. You will feel hard to face these dragon souls.


    However, the power of Xuanyuan dragon''s body comes from the nine dragon souls and the blood of the first dragon. It can almost be said that it has the most noble lineage of the dragon family and is not suppressed in the ancestral dragon tomb.


    In the face of his several dragon souls, although they retain more power than the nine dragon souls in the beginning of Longtan, they are only dragon souls after all. Without the extremely powerful ancestral dragon flesh body, they can only compete for a while in the face of the Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body, which is no less than the real supreme body in both flesh and spirit.


    The Xuanyuan dragon''s body became braver and braver, and the attack became more and more violent.


    He doesn''t know what convergence power is. With each blow, the violent and majestic power will be released unreservedly. A little microwave will destroy the whole mountain range.


    I don''t know how many dragon demons who saved their lives from Qin Huan died in the aftermath of the double anti war.


    Qin Huan was directly under the double anti war, almost in the center of the battlefield. Facing the aftershocks of Xuanyuan dragon''s body from time to time, he could only run away in a very embarrassed way.


    If there were no mountains above, Qin Huan would have disappeared.


    "It can''t go on like this!"


    Qin Huan gritted his teeth and was in the tomb of ZuLong. Sooner or later, he would die in the aftermath of the battle between daoshen and the ancestor''s dragon soul.


    These ancestors'' dragon souls are not the opponents of Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body, nor will they help Qin Huan suppress Taoist body and create an opportunity for him to inject spiritual power.


    At the moment, the only way is to let the real Supreme Master, the Dragon devil, do it.


    Before, the Dragon demon ancestor said that it was difficult for him to perceive the deep situation outside the ZuLong tomb, so most of them don''t know what happened inside at the moment.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved when he thought of this.


    He turned and ran towards the entrance of ZuLong''s tomb.


    His speed was almost as fast as he could reach. He rushed forward regardless. In more than half an hour, he fled from the depths of ZuLong''s tomb to the edge.


    Not far ahead is the entrance of ZuLong tomb.


    Qin Huan suddenly stopped and turned back.


    He took the initiative to untie the array displayed by Kan Daozi on him and let go of his breath.


    For a moment, Xuanyuan dragon, who fought fiercely with the ancestor''s dragon soul in mid air, seemed to feel something, stopped and looked back.


    His eyes crossed the space and looked at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and smiled, "I''m here, come here!"


    Facing the body connected with his soul, Xuanyuan Longti and daoshen gave up the battle with his ancestor''s dragon soul without hesitation, and turned and flew towards Qin Yu.


    At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the violent world had turned into an irresistible impact, tearing up time and space and pouring towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped wildly. He felt the greatest sense of crisis of death. Without hesitation, he turned and fled to the entrance.


    At this time, he was less than a hundred miles away from the entrance.


    The Xuanyuan dragon was millions of miles away from him.


    However, when Qin Huan was about to arrive at the entrance, he felt that Xuanyuan dragon had chased behind him.


    The speed of the two is not at the same level at all.


    Qin Huan didn''t fight with the real Supreme Master. He didn''t expect the speed of the other party to be so fast!!!

 Chapter 3081

    The attack of Xuanyuan''s dragon body and Taoist body has quickly reached behind him. However, Qin Huan''s cards, such as three foot sword Qi, the death of double gods and one word Taoist, and the topping inheritance of elders, have been used in the previous confrontation with the nine dragon souls, and have not been recovered at all.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan had great potential.


    The power of boiling blood, the six changes of crazy demons, and even the anger of the heavens that has not been used for a long time burst out at the same time, and boundless anger surged into my heart.


    The blood god pattern, the war god pattern, the heaven pattern and other God patterns were intertwined around Qin Huan and rushed to the Dragon Ridge in Qin Huan''s hands.


    "The heavens - the God of war


    With the blessing of the wrath of the heavens, the God of war beheaded.


    Not only that, Qin Huan immediately roared, and eight divine patterns poured out of his body, blessing on the blade.


    These are the eight strong divine patterns that Qin Yugang had just realized and had not yet digested. Although the main bodies were injected into Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body, some of them still remained in Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan had planned to gather eight great efforts again based on these residual forces. After saving himself, he had to practice from scratch, but he couldn''t manage so much at this time. He injected them all into the blade at one time.


    This is the strongest power Qin Huan can break out at the moment.


    Qin Huan was confident that even the most powerful demon in the whole divine realm, such as Cangjie Baimo, the blood emperor, would never take this knife.


    Qin Huan, the third robber of the divine realm, sent out such a move. If it was outside, it could shake the whole demon soul land.


    But at the moment, in the face of Xuanyuan dragon body, all this is still too far away.


    Qin Huan''s sword with all his strength hit Xuanyuan dragon''s body, but it didn''t even penetrate his skin.


    After all, even the attack of the nine clawed dragon''s soul could not hurt Xuanyuan''s body. Qin Huan''s knife could not break through the defense of the body even if it was thousands of times stronger.


    However, the movement of Tao body unexpectedly stagnated for a moment.


    There was a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    Obviously, he didn''t expect Qin Huan to attack him.


    After all, noumenon is one with him in his perception.


    However, he quickly responded and slapped Qin Huan directly.


    This palm is still without any malice. It''s like a slap between children and a push.


    However, if the palm was solid, it would be enough to turn Qin Huan''s flesh and soul into powder.


    But the moment when Xuanyuan Longti hesitated, it had brought a gap to Qin Huan.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Qin Huan rushed directly into the entrance of ZuLong''s tomb with the recoil of the knife just now.


    There were also two different spaces inside and outside ZuLong''s tomb. The palm of Xuanyuan dragon''s body blew on the entrance, making an earth shaking noise. The world trembled, but it could not hurt Qin Huan who had rushed into the entrance.


    Seeing this, Xuanyuan Longti did not hesitate to catch up.


    Qin Yu had just left the entrance. His eyes lit up and he saw that he had returned to the huge faucet.


    Before he could catch his breath, the breath behind him was already coming. Qin Huan''s cold hair stood upright and roared loudly.


    "Dragon demon elder!"


    At this time, the Xuanyuan dragon flying out of the entrance was slapping Qin Huan behind him.


    Suddenly, a roaring dragon sounded, and a golden dragon shadow fell from the sky and directly hit the head of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Boom!


    In the deafening noise, the earth burst, and a huge pit hundreds of thousands of Miles large collapsed directly before the entrance.


    Qin Huan felt a soft force wrapped around him and protected him for a moment.


    The violent waves behind him blew Qin Huan away, but the impact was also dissolved by that force and did not hurt Qin Huan.


    At this time, Qin Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief and knew that it was the Dragon devil''s father.


    Sure enough, Qin Yu flew over the huge pit and landed at the other end. However, he saw the Dragon demon ancestor sitting in front of him.


    "Lord Li, what is that?"


    The Dragon demon father frowned and looked at the huge pit.


    Outside ZuLong''s tomb, even if he is the supreme, he can only feel the breath of the outside.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan stabbed Xuanyuan dragon outside the entrance, he realized the existence of the latter.


    I was surprised to see Qin Huan being chased out, even in his state of mind.


    After all, the figure chasing Qin Huan out had a terrible smell in his perception.


    He never knew that such things existed in ZuLong''s tomb.


    At this time, an earth shaking breath broke out in the huge pit.


    The attack of the Dragon demon ancestor was obviously not light. The Xuanyuan dragon Taoist body roared and rushed out and directly jumped at the Dragon demon ancestor.


    The Dragon devil took his time and slapped him head-on.


    But the smell of gold and darkness gushed out of his hands, one containing the boundless gas of destruction, and the other is the dark terror like the netherworld.


    This palm actually clapped the Xuanyuan dragon''s body again.


    But this also made the Dragon devil see the appearance of Xuanyuan''s dragon body.


    This is a breath as like as two peas. It is even the same as Qin Yu. This is not surprising even the dragon and the devil. Even the unconscious mind turned to look at Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly: "Elder Dragon demon, this is my Taoist body. Thank you for your help, but it''s too late to explain. Please help me suppress this body for a while, so I can find a way to control him!"


    After all, the Dragon demon ancestor was the supreme one who had lived for countless years. Although he was surprised, he was still in a state of mind and just nodded.


    Then he stood up slowly, waved, and a dark magic gun wrapped around the Golden Dragon appeared in his hand.


    Qin Huan was surprised. The smell of the magic gun was stronger than the records of the second supreme level magic soldiers he had seen. I''m afraid it was the real supreme magic soldier.


    The land of the demon soul is large, but there are not many supreme, and there are fewer supreme divine soldiers.


    The Dragon demon ancestor even has the supreme divine soldier. It can be seen that the strength and inside information are by no means unusual. I''m afraid even among the supreme, he is also a strong man.


    At the moment, facing the Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body with no less than the supreme combat power, the Dragon demon ancestor also showed his real strength.


    I saw him holding a dark dragon magic gun, standing in place and fighting with the Xuanyuan dragon body again.


    Qin Huan, who was close at hand, was shocked by the tremendous pressure that seemed to destroy countless worlds.


    If the Dragon devil had not protected Qin Huan with his own strength, he would have died at the first moment.


    "Is this the battle of the supreme realm?"


    Qin Huan was shocked!!

 Chapter 3082

    The battle between the Dragon demon ancestor and Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body spread to the whole space of ZuLong tomb.


    Fortunately, the inside and outside of the ZuLong tomb itself are in two spaces. No matter how strong the aftereffects of the two battles are, they have not impacted the inside of the ZuLong tomb.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid half of the ZuLong tomb will collapse in the aftermath of the war.


    Xuanyuan Longti Dao was dominated by his power instinct and had no wisdom. Facing the powerful opponents such as the Dragon demon ancestor, he naturally aroused his fighting instinct, attacked the Dragon demon ancestor madly, and even ignored Qin Huan, who was protected by the Dragon demon ancestor.


    Qin Huan was in the midst of two supreme battles. He was shocked by the terrible collision he had never felt before.


    If someone else, even if protected by the power of the Dragon demon ancestor, they will not be affected, they may be shocked to death by the terrible momentum of the collision between the two supreme powers.


    This is not the reason for strength, but the gap in the realm itself, which is difficult to make up. Just witnessing this scene itself is enough to shake people with insufficient realm.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan had already experienced the test of the Kowloon trial before. His mood was much stronger than before, so he could bear it.


    After getting used to this momentum, Qin Huan felt much more at ease.


    At the supreme level, the fighting between each other is extremely dangerous. Except for some strong ones, the gap between most supreme is not large, and they can not easily suppress or hit their opponents.


    While fighting with Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body, the Dragon demon ancestor could also protect Qin Huan close at hand. It can be seen that he still had plenty of money.


    As one of the five elders of the source dragon, the Dragon demon ancestor himself is one of the strongest in the source demon God domain, and has his own supreme divine soldier. With the cooperation of the two, his strength belongs to the strong among the supreme of the whole demon soul land.


    After all, Xuanyuan dragon''s body is not the real eternal supreme. It has powerful power, but it doesn''t have any combat experience and skills. It only knows to vent its strength violently. Naturally, it''s hard to do anything about the Dragon demon ancestor.


    But on the one hand, although the Dragon demon ancestor was able to deal with the attack of Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body, he was more and more frightened.


    Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body do not have any magical powers. What they use is only the purest and most violent eight powerful forces.


    When the two sides fought, the Dragon demon ancestor held the supreme divine soldier, but he also felt a little hard under the violent impact.


    If there were no supreme divine soldiers in hand, the Dragon demon ancestor thought to himself that he might even be suppressed in the face-to-face fight.


    This is the attack of Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body. There is no skill to speak of. The eight great efforts are not only violent and terrible, but also the eight powers themselves are infinitely useful. With the cooperation, they can derive countless mysterious supernatural powers.


    For the real supreme, the use of this power should have been handy. After all, the four words "eternal supreme" are not empty talk. No supreme can be achieved by closed door cultivation. Almost everyone has survived countless battles and was born by stepping on countless bones and frustrations.


    However, the Xuanyuan dragon was born less than a few hours ago.


    But even so, the Dragon demon ancestor could feel that the power of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body was still making rapid progress.


    Not only the power itself, but also the use of the eight great efforts seems to be deepening.


    You should know that Xuanyuan Longti Dao has no wisdom and thought, but only instinct.


    This Taoist body not only has a powerful power comparable to the supreme, but also has an incomparably terrible fighting talent.


    The battle with the real supreme is to stimulate this terrible talent and make Xuanyuan dragon body''s control and application of power continuously improve.


    "Is there such a terrible Taoist body?"


    Even as the Supreme Master who has lived for a long time, the ancestor of dragon demon was shocked by the strength and talent shown by Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body.


    He would not be so surprised if these appeared in another supreme.


    But this is a Taoist body.


    Even though there are countless mysterious creations in the vast world, and even some extraordinary inheritance magical powers, which can refine the Tao body more powerful than the noumenon, they are almost the main methods like refining corpses or royal beasts.


    Qin Huan''s demons, even the Dragon demon ancestor, have heard of them. They are not like the existence of cultivation.


    What''s more, no matter how anti heaven Dharma and magical powers, I haven''t heard that the Tao body of the supreme realm can be refined with the strength of the three robbers of the divine realm.


    This kind of thing has gone beyond the common sense of practitioners.


    Not only that, the most important thing is that as the five elders of Yuanlong and one of the strongest and oldest of the dragon family in the land of demons, the Dragon demon ancestor can clearly feel the sense of oppression from the depths of his blood when he fights with Xuanyuan dragon body Taoism.


    That was his own half of the ancestral dragon''s blood. He was surrendering to the blood of the Tao body in front of him.


    Although he had already transcended the shackles of blood on himself when he reached the realm of the Dragon demon ancestor, he had this feeling that he could make the blood strength no less than that of the nine clawed ZuLong, and there was only one kind of existence.


    That is the real chaotic dragon blood!


    The Dragon demon ancestor thought of the legend in the depths of ZuLong''s tomb for the first time.


    "Lord li... Did you get the fortune in the legend of ZuLong tomb?"


    The Dragon demon ancestor was shocked.


    Although he didn''t know the specific process, in his opinion, Qin Huan undoubtedly got the creation of ZuLong tomb and found the legacy of the legendary chaotic dragon, so he could have this powerful Taoist body with the blood of the chaotic dragon.


    Chaotic dragon is the real ancestor of the dragon family and all ancestral dragons, and it is also the pursuit of all ancestral dragons.


    The dragon family firmly believes that as long as we get the blood of the chaotic dragon, we can return to the source and become the new chaotic dragon and the master of the dragon family.


    If it were not for the prohibition of the ZuLong tomb, only the falling nine clawed ZuLong could enter it. I''m afraid the strong people of the dragon family have already visited the whole ZuLong tomb to find the legacy of the chaotic Shilong for countless years.


    And the young dragon demons who have entered the ancestral dragon tomb for countless years don''t want to inherit the chaotic dragon?


    But who could have thought that this maximized the desire of the whole dragon family, which was obtained by an outsider who was not a dragon family or even had no dragon blood.


    At the thought of this, the heart of the Dragon demon ancestor also sank suddenly.


    If it comes out, I''m afraid the whole dragon family will be crazy about it!


    Besides him, the other four of the five elders of Yuanlong, especially the three pure nine clawed ancestral dragons, are afraid to get this Taoist body at all costs.


    It can be said that this is the hope of the whole dragon family to rise in the land of demons, return to the glory of chaos and barbarism, and become one of the masters of heaven and earth again!!

 Chapter 3083

    While the Dragon demon ancestor was shocked and difficult to calm down.


    However, Xuanyuan dragon''s body roared and burst into purple black blood divine patterns. In Qin Huan''s eyes, the divine patterns were the fusion of Xuanyuan blood divine patterns and chaotic ZuLong blood divine patterns.


    At the moment, the Xuanyuan ZuLong blood divine pattern began to boil.


    At the same time, the breath of Xuanyuan dragon''s body began to soar wildly.


    Together with the surge, there are already extremely terrible forces.


    In the roar, Xuanyuan dragon body blew out with a fist.


    It is as like as two peas in the sky, which are exactly the same as Qin Yu, but not bigger. But they seem to be bigger than the heaven and earth, and they are like magic gods. The five elements of divine light rotate alternately on the fist surface, in which the forces of death and destruction converge into pairs, surrounded by roaring terrorist thunder.


    This fist gathered the complete eight strong forces. Under the boiling of blood god patterns, it broke out an indescribable terrorist force that can be said to destroy the sky and the earth in the real sense.


    "This is the power of boiling blood!"


    Qin Huan''s face also changed greatly.


    The Xuanyuan dragon body was formed by Qin Huan''s own body combined with the blood of the chaotic dragon. Unexpectedly, it inherited the boiling blood power controlled by the noumenon.


    The power of boiling blood is its own strength and blood. The stronger the blood, the stronger the power.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s physical strength needless to say, the blood is a combination of Qin Huan''s early Xuanyuan blood and chaotic Shilong blood, which can be said to be comparable to the combination of dual early gods and demons.


    For countless years since chaos, I''m afraid I can''t find much stronger blood than Xuanyuan dragon''s body at the moment.


    Qin Huan did not dare to think about the strength of such strong blood under boiling blood.


    In the face of this unprecedented terrible blow, even the ancestor of the Dragon devil couldn''t help changing his color.


    In his perception, if this fist is not stopped, not only the whole outer space here will be destroyed, but also the internal and external separation may be directly broken and spread to the interior of ZuLong tomb!


    Even if he was holding the supreme divine soldier, he was dignified to the extreme at this time.


    "It seems that we can''t do it without using that move."


    The Dragon demon ancestor whispered and his body suddenly soared.


    In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant god with hundreds of thousands of miles high, dragon horns on his head, dragon scales all over his body, but the magic spirit was towering. In his hand, the Dragon gun was millions of miles up to the sky and down to the earth, like the pillar of heaven.


    Qin Huan was shocked. It was the first time he saw such a huge body. It was really just a world.


    It is said that the nine clawed ZuLong has a body of millions of miles, but Qin Huan has never seen an entity after all. The keel in the ZuLong tomb has gone through unknown years and turned into a mountain.


    I don''t know whether this is the noumenon or the existence similar to Dharma.


    "The dragon and the devil show the sky!"


    But the Dragon devil, who turned into a giant god, waved his dragon gun and was facing the blow of Xuanyuan Longti Dao.


    The Dragon wrapped on the gun seemed to come alive and made a deafening roar.


    At the moment of their collision, the violent waves filled the whole world, and Qin Huan''s whole vision was occupied by countless law forces of crazy collision. Even the magnificent body of the Dragon demon ancestor was difficult to see.


    "What''s the result?" Qin Huan was so anxious that he even urged the magic eye to look at the battlefield.


    The supreme battle is so terrible. In the realm of Qin Huan, even if you want to see the battle clearly, you need the power of the magic eye.


    After a moment, the power of the violent law filled with heaven and earth just disappeared, and the giant god body of the Dragon demon ancestor also disappeared at the same time, leaving only the original thin and tall old man''s body, holding a magic gun and looking at the void in front.


    In that void, there is a small body that can not be ignored, standing in the violent turbulence.


    It was Xuanyuan dragon''s body that stopped moving and seemed to be silent.


    Qin Huan looked at it and saw that there was a ferocious wound on Xuanyuan''s chest.


    The wound is not big relative to the body, but it looks quite deep. Although there is not a drop of blood flowing out, it has huge power of Qi and blood, which is constantly losing from it.


    Even if the powerful body built with the blood of the chaotic dragon is hit by the startling giant god of the Dragon demon ancestor, it will inevitably be injured.


    Qin Huan was relieved. If even the Dragon devil could not deal with Xuanyuan dragon body, Qin Huan really couldn''t think of any way to deal with him.


    But it didn''t last long, but there were green divine patterns around Xuanyuan Longti Dao, and the vibrant breath poured out from the divine patterns and began to repair the wound on Xuanyuan Longti Dao''s chest.


    "No, it''s the power of Aoki!"


    Qin Huan was surprised. Xuanyuan dragon body had eight great powers, of which the power of green wood represented the power of continuous vitality.


    Xuanyuan dragon body, which has the power of green wood and death, is almost a real immortal body in a sense!


    The Dragon demon ancestor''s face was frozen, but he didn''t hesitate and directly threw the Dragon gun in his hand.


    The Dragon gun suddenly changed in mid air and turned into a circling dark dragon, like a chain, directly winding and blocking the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Xuanyuan Longti Dao''s green wood power also seems to be hindered, making it difficult for the wound to heal.


    At the same time, the breath of Xuanyuan dragon''s body was also suppressed by the dark dragon, which was difficult to burst out.


    Unwilling to be suppressed, Xuanyuan dragon began to struggle subconsciously, but it was always difficult to break free. In his rage, even regardless of his injury, his strength surged wildly and bombarded the dark dragon, but the latter was unharmed.


    After all, the dark dragon was transformed by the supreme divine soldier. Even if the Xuanyuan dragon''s body was not injured, it may not be able to damage its body, not to mention that its strength is weakened at the moment.


    At this time, the Dragon demon ancestor said in a deep voice: "its power is too strong. It won''t last long. If you have any means, hurry to use it at this time, otherwise you won''t have a chance!"


    Qin Huan suddenly woke up. Knowing that this was the only time, he quickly shouted, "thank you, elder. Please take me to him!"


    The dragon as like as two peas, nodded his head, and pointed out a flower before Qin Yu. A face that was exactly like himself was close at hand, but it had come to the front of the dragon body.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his palm and pressed it on the head of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    "Magic, rest in peace!"

 Chapter 3084

    At this moment, the divine spirit and holy power poured out wildly. With the power of Qin Huan''s magic law, they poured into Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body.


    Qin Huan''s law and magic power rest in peace has always been a great killing move in his hand.


    It is enough to directly destroy the existence at the same level or even stronger than him.


    Even those who are far stronger than themselves can be suppressed with the help of divine power rest.


    However, no matter how powerful the power of divine power rest is, it is impossible for Xuanyuan dragon body to play a half effect, or even suppress it.


    Because the gap between the two was beyond description, Qin Huan could not do any harm to Xuanyuan Longti even if he played all his cards at the moment.


    But Qin Huan didn''t want to use magic rest to deal with Xuanyuan dragon body.


    All he has to do is inject his will into the spirit of the Tao body with the help of this magic power!


    With the injection of his divine spirit will, Xuanyuan Longti Dao was shocked. The original crazy struggle gradually subsided.


    Qin Huan was so happy that he knew he had succeeded.


    Sure enough, as the sword slave said, even if the Xuanyuan dragon''s Taoist body is no matter how strong, it is still its own Taoist body and a part of itself.


    Even if he can''t directly affect his actions, the Tao body can''t disobey the will from the noumenon.


    Under Qin Huan''s continuous injection and suppression of will, the rebellious Xuanyuan Longti gradually calmed down, closed his eyes and didn''t move.


    The violent breath also disappeared.


    Qin Huan looked happy and shouted, "Elder Dragon demon, you can let go of the suppression."


    Even if he suppressed Xuanyuan dragon''s body, Qin Huan found that he could not directly control the body with his own will. He thought he needed other methods.


    However, this is definitely not the time to study this method. It is not wise to let Xuanyuan dragon body stay outside. Therefore, Qin Huan decided to include it in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Qin Huan had not seen a small world higher than the bronze mirror for so many years. Even the nine clawed purple gold dragon soul in the Dragon Ridge didn''t hurt it at all.


    Put it in the small world of bronze mirror. Even if Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body riot again, they can''t get out of trouble. At that time, they can think of other ways.


    The Dragon demon ancestor nodded and thought. The Dark Dragon flew away from the Xuanyuan dragon body, turned into a dark magic gun again, and returned to the Dragon demon ancestor.


    "How did you get this chaotic Dragon..."


    As soon as the Dragon demon ancestor wanted to ask, Qin Huan hurriedly said, "Elder Dragon demon, let''s talk about the specific things later. I''ll put it into the small world first."


    When the voice fell, he took the Xuanyuan dragon body and disappeared in place.


    The old dragon devil took a breath from the corner of his mouth, shook his head and sighed slightly.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly shrunk and turned to look in a certain direction.


    But in the void, a few threads were no less than his terrible breath, which was emerging rapidly.


    "Really, it''s the smell of chaotic dragon!"


    "There is the blood of the chaotic dragon!"


    "The boy of Hunyuan Shenzong, Li Youcai!"


    Several old dragon chants sounded.


    "Not good!" the Dragon devil''s face suddenly changed.


    On the other side, the bronze mirror is in the small world


    Qin Huan and Xuanyuan dragon appeared in the sky and landed slowly.


    Qin Huan was relieved to see that everything was still the same. Xiao Zun was still staring at the other side in front of the light curtain.


    "Well, let''s put the Xuanyuan dragon body here first."


    Qin Huan thought and took back his hand.


    He didn''t intend to arrange arrays here. With the power of Xuanyuan dragon, no matter what array he arranged, it was meaningless as long as there was a riot, and it was impossible to stop it.


    However, at the moment Qin Yusong opened his hand, he saw the Xuanyuan dragon body with his eyes closed and suddenly opened his eyes.


    Then, the already calm breath on Tao began to fluctuate again.


    "How!"


    Qin Huan''s face changed wildly. He felt that his mind and will injected into Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body were rapidly fading away.


    Seeing that in a few seconds, his mind and will will will be completely destroyed, and Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body will wake up again.


    As long as the breath of Tao body broke out a little, it was enough to turn Qin Yu close at hand into a powder!


    At the critical moment, Qin Huan quickly responded.


    As fast as the wind, he stretched out his hand again, pressed the head of Xuanyuan dragon''s body and injected his will.


    Sure enough, the breath of Xuanyuan dragon''s body calmed down again, and his eyes began to close gradually.


    He remembered what the sword slave had said before and immediately understood.


    When you inject your will, it is equivalent to connecting Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body with your own consciousness.


    Although Qin Huan could not control himself because of his strong power, as a body, he could suppress Xuanyuan dragon''s body so that he would not riot.


    However, once you stop injecting will, the will of God left in the body of Xuanyuan dragon body Tao will be destroyed by too powerful force as at the beginning.


    When the divine mind will completely disappear, the Tao body will become the state driven by instinct as before.


    Qin Huan was really embarrassed by this.


    Once the injection of divine power is stopped and the connection of will is disconnected, the Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body will soon lose control of the riot.


    But I can''t go on like this all the time. Stay with Tao.


    Even if Qin Huan had this time, his holy power was not endless. When it was exhausted, it would be over.


    Not only that, Qin Huan found that he needed more will and holy power to suppress the Taoist body.


    In other words, the Tao body is becoming more and more difficult to suppress.


    "How could this happen?"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and said, "it''s like drinking poison to quench thirst."


    He turned his mind and thought that he would simply take Xuanyuan dragon body to the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Although the sword carrying slave and Kan Daozi probably couldn''t help him suppress the Xuanyuan dragon body, there was still a mysterious shadow there.


    The virtual shadow even knew Hun Yuanzi, the founder of the mountain, and could recognize Qin Huan''s left eye, which was mostly an ancient existence in the time of chaos and barbarism.


    He might be able to help Qin Huan control his body.


    Although the other party might not help, Qin Huan could only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor at this time.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to transfer, suddenly a small white hand stretched out and grabbed the palm of Xuanyuan dragon''s body.

 Chapter 3085

    Qin Huan was surprised.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan dragon opened his eyes again.


    Qin Huan''s heart almost stopped at this sight.


    But it was strange that Qin Huan didn''t feel that he had lost the suppression of Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    The next moment, however, he saw Xuanyuan dragon body lower his head and looked at the owner of the small hand holding his palm.


    Qin Huan subconsciously looked at it together, but he was stunned.


    The person who caught the palm of Xuanyuan dragon''s body was xiaozun.


    "Xiao Zun, are you..."


    Qin Huan was stunned. Xiao Zun had been near the light curtain before. He didn''t realize when Xiao Zun came.


    And I didn''t expect xiaozun to be disturbed.


    However, Xiao Zun held the palm of Xuanyuan dragon''s body with one hand and stretched out the other hand to Qin Huan.


    After being watched by his colorless eyes for a while, Qin Yu reacted and quickly took a bottle of supreme brew from naxu ring and handed it to Xiao Zun.


    Xiao Zun directly looked up and gulped down the wine. Then he threw the bottle aside and held out his hand to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was stunned again.


    In the past, xiaozun was temporarily satisfied with one bottle. Unexpectedly, he was not satisfied with one bottle this time.


    Although he had some doubts about Xiao Zun''s behavior, Qin Huan''s instinctive feeling was very important, so without hesitation, he took out a bottle and handed it to Xiao Zun.


    Xiao Zun drank it again, and then stretched out his hand again.


    In this way, Xiao Zun drank up ten bottles of supreme wine in a row. Just then he was satisfied. He put down his hand and spit out a few words to Qin Huan.


    "You... Let go."


    Qin Huan was surprised: "did you let me go? But as soon as I let go, he would riot."


    Xiao Zun looked at Qin Huan and said again, "loosen... Hand."


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment, but he loosened his hand as Xiao Zun said.


    Qin Huan was surprised to find that the breath of the latter was still calm. He opened his eyes and quietly stared at Xiao Zun holding his palm.


    On xiaozun''s body, there seems to be a mysterious smell, which is pouring into Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Tao''s body along the palm of his hand.


    Qin Huan could still feel that Tao''s will was wearing away, but there was no sign of losing control.


    Qin Huan then realized that he was happy and said, "little Zun, are you helping me suppress him?"


    Xiao Zun nodded slowly without answering. Instead, he turned around, pulled Xuanyuan dragon''s body, walked back to the light curtain step by step, and continued to look at the other side of the light curtain as before.


    The Xuanyuan dragon body also stood beside him, looked down at Xiao Zun and didn''t move.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Huan was relieved. At the same time, he was surprised and happy.


    I didn''t expect Xiao Zun could suppress Xuanyuan dragon''s body!.


    Before, Xiao Zun had helped himself to subdue the purple and golden dragon soul in the Dragon Ridge. Qin Huan knew that Xiao Zun was very terrible. Now he can suppress even the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    However, compared with the purple and gold dragon soul, Xiao Zun was directly frightened to surrender. The Xuanyuan dragon body seemed to have to hold him all the time in order to suppress him like Qin Huan.


    Even so, Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised.


    Before the light curtain, two figures, one big and one small, stood together, holding hands. At first glance, the picture still looked warm.


    Only Qin Yu knew that these two seemingly harmless figures of people and animals contained what terrible power.


    Although he couldn''t figure out how to control Xuanyuan dragon''s body, xiaozun finally solved Qin Huan''s urgent need by suppressing him.


    After observing for a while, Qin Huan determined that under the suppression of Xiao Zun, there was no sign of riots in Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body. Qin Huan relieved himself, left the small world of bronze mirror and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    He told the back sword slave what had just happened, and wanted to see if the back sword slave had any other way to control the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    It''s a pity that such a terrible Taoist body can only be seen and used if it can''t be controlled.


    But the sword slave was silent for a long time, but he shook his head: "I can''t do it for the time being."


    Qin Huan sighed.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what he was. Although his strength might not be as strong as those great masters of all ages, his knowledge and knowledge were among the best people Qin Huan saw.


    He also said that he couldn''t for the time being. I''m afraid there''s no way, unless after the guardian spirit resurrects its founder, there may be a way with its ancient knowledge and strength at the time of chaos and wilderness.


    Qin Huan was about to leave the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons when Kan Daozi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Taoist friend, I advise you not to go out now."


    Qin Huan was stunned: "why?"


    Kan Daozi stroked his beard and said in a deep voice, "I just had a whim and spied that if you leave now, maybe you will be killed!"


    Qin Huan was surprised at the speech.


    The last time Kan Daozi said he had a death robbery, he was still in the place of origin when he was stared at by the power of the mysterious abyss.


    The result was that he almost died in the place of origin, narrowly escaped his life, lost his memory, and hurt the sword carrying slaves.


    "What happened outside?"


    Qin Huan murmured and looked at the back sword Slave: "elder, can you have a look outside?"


    The sword carrying slave opened his eyes and waved his hand, and the light curtain appeared again.


    Qin Huan''s face changed as soon as he saw the picture.


    In the void, where Qin Huan had disappeared, the Dragon demon ancestor stood with a divine gun and looked dignified.


    Around the Dragon demon ancestor, there are three terrible smells.


    In the void, three huge shadows appear, as if they were bigger than the world.


    These three virtual shadows are three million Li Long nine clawed ZuLong!


    Although it was only a virtual shadow, Qin Huan immediately recognized it.


    This is not the ancestral dragon spirits in the ancestral dragon tomb.


    But the real incarnation of the three headed nine clawed ZuLong!


    "That''s... The ancestor of Zhentian!"


    Qin Huan recognized one of the nine clawed dragons with golden scales, which was the ancestor of Zhentian he had seen.


    Though he had seen as like as two peas before, he was the same in breath, but there was no mistake.


    "In this way, the other two ancestral dragons must be yuan Shenglong Zun and Dongxu Laozu!"


    Four of the five elders of the source dragon, the top strongman in the source demon God domain, have appeared outside the ancestral dragon tomb!


    PS: it''s the end of the year. The old man''s shop is a little busy. The update will be slow. Today''s watch

 Chapter 3086

    Qin Huan was livid.


    Among the five elders of Yuanlong, three are the real nine clawed ZuLong, which are the Zhentian ancestor of Zhentian ZuLong family, the Yuansheng Dragon Statue of Yuansheng ZuLong family, and the Dongxu ancestor of void ZuLong family.


    Qin Huan could also figure out with his toes what attracted the three nine clawed dragons to come in person!


    That must be the chaotic dragon blood on Xuanyuan dragon body Dao!


    Even though Qin Huan was not a dragon, he could imagine how attractive the blood of chaos dragon was to the dragon.


    Qin Huan was not surprised that the three ancestors of the five elders of the source dragon went out together to inherit the blood of the chaos dragon.


    I just didn''t expect them to come so fast!


    But in the light curtain, the nine clawed ZuLong with black and gold dragon scales in the center opened his mouth, and the sound of dragon singing shook the world.


    "Dragon demon! Hand over the boy!"


    Qin Huan guessed that this is the strongest of all the Dragon tribes today, and one of the most powerful in the land of demons!


    The Dragon devil''s eyes were dignified, but his tone was very indifferent: "what are you talking about? He is the young Lord of Hunyuan Shenzong. How can I hand it over?"


    The nearby Zhentian ancestor could not help but directly shouted angrily: "dragon demon! Don''t talk sweet words! Didn''t you protect the boy?"


    On the far left, the huge ancestral dragon with a faint blue light on the dragon scale should be the existence of the void ancestral dragon family. The elder Kong said in a deep voice: "dragon demon, even though we were at odds in the past, you are also a member of the dragon family. How can you sit back and watch the dragon blood fall into the hands of others!"


    The tone of the Dragon demon ancestor was still indifferent: "I''m joking. You and I can''t enter the ancestral dragon tomb. How can I, or how can I, intervene in it?"


    "Younger generation?" elder Dong Xu shouted, "when did Li Youcai become my dragon descendant?"


    Yuan Shenglong Zun stared at the ancestor of the Dragon demon and said, "the ZuLong tomb is the holy land of our dragon family. How can outsiders enter it? The Dragon demon, you are now sitting in the ZuLong tomb. If outsiders enter the tomb, you are to blame."


    The Dragon demon looked at the Zhentian ancestor and said faintly, "really? But the ancestor has rules. Anyone holding the ZuLong order is eligible to enter the ZuLong tomb. I didn''t give the ZuLong order in Li Youcai''s hand."


    The voice fell, and both the yuan Saint Longzun and the old ancestor Dongxu subconsciously looked at the old ancestor of Zhentian.


    Before that, long yuecang offended Qin Huan and was taken by Qin Huan. In fact, they all knew about the ancestral dragon order from Zhentian''s ancestor.


    They didn''t care about such trifles. After all, Qin Huan was not a dragon. Even if he entered the ancestral dragon tomb, he probably wouldn''t get anything. It''s good to even survive under the claws of the ancestral dragon soul.


    As a result, who could have thought that Qin Huan, a foreigner, could get the greatest fortune in the ancestral dragon tomb. It was also the inheritance of chaotic dragon blood that their dragon families had been looking for for for many years.


    In this way, the first reason should be attributed to the ancestor of Zhentian.


    When Zhentian heard the speech, his face immediately stagnated, and then he shouted angrily: "dragon demon! Don''t make excuses. As one of the five elders of the source dragon, you help outsiders and try to seize the blood of the first dragon. Are you going to betray the dragon family?"


    Although we also know that it was the fault of Zhentian Laozu, it is impossible for Yuansheng Longzun and Dongxu Laozu to investigate the responsibility of Zhentian Laozu at this time. They both default to skip this step, exude momentum and force them towards the Dragon demon Laozu.


    The Dragon demon ancestor was happy and fearless. The dragon magic gun in his hand made bursts of dragon chanting, and he was full of magic Qi.


    "Hum, if you want to add a crime, you don''t have to! If you want to do it, come!"


    His attitude was so strong that the three ZuLong hesitated for a moment.


    But Qin Huan in the small world was worried.


    Although the Dragon demon ancestor didn''t show timidity, Qin Huan knew that if he really wanted to start, it would be difficult for him to surpass only the holy dragon of the Yuan Dynasty, let alone the three ancestral dragons.


    And he also understood how the death robbery mentioned by Kan Daozi came.


    The three nine clawed dragons are waiting for Qin Huan.


    As soon as he went out, there must be no way to escape. I''m afraid he didn''t even have a chance to hide in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Although the three nine clawed dragons can still keep restraint at the moment, as long as they see Qin Huan, they will not hesitate to do it!


    The blood of the first dragon was of great significance to the dragon family. Qin Huan believed that even the power of the Hunyuan God sect could not stop the three supreme ancestors at this time.


    The three nine clawed dragons came out together, and the Dragon demon ancestor could not resist it alone. Even if Qin Huan recklessly released Xuanyuan dragon body again, he could not defeat the three ancestors. The Dragon demon ancestor was even more difficult to protect Qin Huan at this time. In this supreme war, Qin Huan''s body would be easily affected and destroyed.


    "What should I do?"


    Qin Huan was anxious.


    He can''t hide here all the time. If he doesn''t see Qin Huan for a long time, I''m afraid they will really attack the Dragon demon ancestor directly.


    The Dragon demons have joined the Hunyuan Shenzong. Without the help of the Dragon demons, Qin Huan would have died under Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist priest. Naturally, he could not watch the Dragon demons being besieged by three nine clawed dragons.


    The only way to solve the siege of the Dragon devil was Qin Huan himself


    If you want to leave ZuLong tomb, you can only use ZuLong order to leave after you go out.


    And the Supreme Master of the three dragon families will not give him this opportunity.


    "Is this death robbery..."


    Qin Huan looked at Kan Daozi again.


    "Taoist friend, have you ever calculated where my vitality is!"


    Before, at the place of origin, it was Kan Daozi''s technique of peeping into the sky, so that he could avoid a disaster.


    This time, he also hopes that Kan Daozi can count on a glimmer of vitality.


    But he saw his eyebrows frowning and his face became more and more pale.


    A moment later, he suddenly gushed blood and opened his eyes.


    Spit out two words at the same time.


    "Wait!"


    Qin Huan was stunned: "what?"


    Kan Daozi''s breath was vain and he said in a deep voice, "wait! Wait for the opportunity to appear."


    Qin Huan was puzzled.


    At this juncture, if we continue to wait, what vitality can we have?


    At this time, will someone come to help?


    He looked back at the curtain of light.


    I saw the ancestors of dragon demons and the three great dragons. The two sides are already at war, and they will start a war to destroy heaven and earth again at any time.


    Qin Huan was so worried that he could not think of how the vitality mentioned by Kan Daozi would appear.


    Suddenly, Kan Daozi was shocked all over: "coming!"


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed as his voice dropped.


    But I saw the entrance of the ZuLong tomb above the curtain of light and in the void.


    A figure slowly emerged.


    Then, a terrible smell that seemed to come from the nine Youyin suddenly erupted and gushed out!

 Chapter 3087

    "That''s..."


    Qin Huan''s pupils were constricted. He felt that the breath was familiar.


    The three ZuLong present bear the brunt and are directly impacted by this atmosphere.


    "Who?"


    Zhentian Laozu burst into a drink, and the boundless Longwei burst out, suppressing the breath back.


    However, the next moment, this breath suddenly shrinks and condenses at one point.


    This shrinking point is behind the figure.


    At this time, Qin Huan, the three great dragons and the Dragon demon ancestor finally saw the figure clearly.


    Then both sides were stunned.


    What appeared at the entrance was a handsome young dragon with black divine patterns on his face.


    Qin Huan was stunned because he was the young man who captured him and crippled most of the Dragon demons in ZuLong''s tomb in recent years.


    The three ancestral dragons naturally recognized the evil spirit from their dragon family.


    "Long Tianqi, what are you doing?"


    The ancestor of Zhentian shouted.


    The nearby yuan Shenglong Zun suddenly said, "no, you''re not long Tianqi."


    The Dragon demon called long Tianqi showed a strange smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. How come some old friends can''t recognize me?"


    At the same time, his breath surged all over him. For a time, in the eyes of the public, it seemed to see a Styx river filled with the smell of endless death flowing behind him.


    The pupil of Dong Xu''s ancestor shrinks: "this is... It''s you!"


    Although the land of the demon soul is huge, it is not big for the supreme.


    At least the supreme circle is that big.


    Therefore, at the first time when they saw the Styx River, the three ZuLong recognized the real identity of the person in front of them.


    The father of Zhentian was already angry and shouted, "old ghost of the yellow spring, it''s you!"


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was only very familiar with the smell. At the moment, when he heard the cry of Zhentian''s father, he finally reacted, and his mind was shocked.


    "It''s the ancestor of the yellow spring!"


    It''s true that it was the ancestor of the yellow spring that Qin Huan had seen that occupied the body of long Tianqi, the Dragon demon!


    Qin Huan, who knew his identity, was more surprised than the three ZuLong.


    The ancestor of huangquan came out of the tomb of ZuLong and was attached to the Dragon demons he had coerced before.


    Unless Qin Huan was stupid, he would think it was just a coincidence!


    Ten percent of the ancestors of the yellow spring came to Qin Yu!


    Qin Huan knew how he came in.


    Who else can there be but the secluded spring?


    It is obvious that the ancestor of the yellow spring is not the noumenon, but the idea of God or incarnation, and the only thing that can bring him into the ZuLong tomb is Youquan.


    Qin Huan''s hair stood on end when he thought that Youquan had followed Huang Quan into ZuLong''s tomb.


    But if Huang Quan came to Qin Yu, why did he show up at this time?


    Before Qin Huan could think about it, he recognized that the three ancestors of huangquan were already furious.


    Yuan Shenglong Zun shouted in a deep voice, "huangquan, you stole into ZuLong''s tomb to steal the nature of our dragon holy land?"


    A smile appeared on the face of the ancestor of huangquan: "Yuansheng old dragon, you have lived for so many years and your brain is getting more and more confused. I can''t see the nature of your dragon family."


    Yuan Shenglong Zun sneered: "that''s not necessarily. The blood of chaos starts from the dragon. Don''t you covet your deep and secluded home?"


    The ancestor of huangquan smiled but didn''t speak. The ancestor of Zhentian angrily said, "don''t talk nonsense. The ZuLong tomb is isolated from the outside world. Only our dragon family can communicate inside and outside! His avatar must not have been able to spread the news. Kill his avatar directly. Never let the wind out!"


    The three great ancestral dragons all understand how tempting the blood of the chaotic dragon is.


    Once spread out, not only the dragon family, but also the whole place of the demon soul, there will be countless people''s hearts.


    After all, it''s an opportunity to lead to the nine robberies of the divine realm above the supreme!


    That''s why for Qin Huan, it was also a death robbery.


    The dragon clan would not risk any information to let Qin Huan go. Even if he directly handed over Xuanyuan dragon''s body, the three ancestors would kill Qin Huan without hesitation!


    However, the ancestor of huangquan smiled.


    "Chaotic dragon''s blood? It''s really an accident."


    "However, I didn''t intend to take my avatar out."


    With that, the ancestor of huangquan slowly raised his hand, and the Styx river behind him suddenly began to surge violently.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Let me give you some old dragons and a little gift."


    "Yellow spring sky curtain!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the incarnation of the ancestor of huangquan burst, and the flesh and blood directly integrated into the Styx river behind him.


    In an instant, the whole Styx river seemed to be truly manifested from the void and turned into a surging and ferocious trend, which seemed to engulf all things in the world and extend towards the whole space of ZuLong tomb!


    "No, the old ghost of huangquan sacrificed this incarnation, which is a part of huangquan Styx!"


    Father Dongxu suddenly changed color: "we must stop it!"


    The turbulent huangquan Styx River comes towards the three ancestral dragons.


    At the same time, the tomb of the gods and demons is within the stone tablet space.


    Kan Daozi suddenly said, "it''s now! The opportunity is coming!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and understood.


    Huangquan''s father created a moment''s gap for him!


    At this moment, the attention of the three great ancestors was attracted by the yellow spring Styx river called by the ancestors of the yellow spring.


    I saw the Ming River, which was filled with the dark smell of endless death, coming like a waterfall, and the millions of miles of bodies as huge as the three ancestral dragons, were submerged in a moment, retreated in the impact, and had to concentrate on resisting!


    And this is a great opportunity for Qin Huan!


    Taking advantage of this critical opportunity, Qin Huan could leave the stone tablet space of the devil''s tomb, and then directly use the ZuLong order to leave the ZuLong tomb!


    Qin Huan didn''t have any time to think and hesitate. He disappeared and appeared in ZuLong''s tomb next to the Dragon devil.


    As the Supreme Master, the Dragon devil responded so quickly, or he was already ready. At the first moment Qin Huan appeared, a divine thought came into his mind.


    "Let''s go! The prohibition set by Yuan Sheng when he came was destroyed by the yellow spring sky curtain. Now is the only chance!"


    Qin Huan didn''t even see the picture in front of him, so he took out the ZuLong order without thinking. His mind sank and started it directly.


    "It''s the boy!"


    "Want to go?"


    "Stay for me!"


    The three ZuLong''s reaction was also very fast. At the moment when the ZuLong order was launched, they had already noticed here. Their hearts moved, and the violent attack had already hit.


    However, they were in the impact of the Styx river of the yellow spring sky curtain, and the attack was so late.


    At this moment, they can''t even calculate by breath. At their speed, even one trillion of a breath, it is enough to turn Qin Yu into powder and destroy his spirits!


    But just a moment later, the ZuLong order was launched, and Qin Huan disappeared into the space of ZuLong''s tomb!


    PS: sorry, I''m a little busy at the end of the year. The update is slow.

 Chapter 3088

    The Dragon demon realm is among the other gardens of the Dragon demon family.


    Qin Huan''s figure suddenly appeared. He was bleeding all over, gasping for breath, and was still in shock.


    At the same time, facing the attack of three supreme nine clawed ZuLong, the pressure is too great.


    He was not affected by the attack at all. Just the coming attack of the three ZuLong made Qin Huan''s body and spirit suffer from oppression.


    In order to make up for his injury, Qin Huan quickly entered the small world of bronze mirrors, lay down next to the divine spring, swallowed a few mouthfuls of divine spring water, felt that the flesh began to recover, and left directly.


    He is seriously injured, but there is no time to recover.


    "Master Li!"


    A low voice sounded. Qin Huan looked back and saw a middle-aged man in black robe, long Xuanyu, the leader of the Dragon demon family.


    "I have received the message from my grandfather. Hurry up. I have arranged someone to activate the transmission array. Lord Li can leave directly through the transmission array."


    Qin Huan nodded: "go!"


    The two flew together in the direction of the transmission array in the Dragon demon family.


    Long Xuanyu glanced at Qin Huan, who was bruised all over, and asked with some worry, "Lord Li, you are so badly hurt, can you hold on?"


    Qin Yu shook his head: "if it doesn''t get in the way, you can''t die."


    Long Xuanyu nodded: "That''s good. The situation is urgent now. Someone will come to the door soon if the dragon family wants to come. Now the three dragon ancestors are still dealing with the huangquan Styx River in the ancestral dragon tomb. It''s difficult to get away at once, but there are countless strong people in the pure blood dragon family, and there are not a few strong people at the half step supreme level. The last dragon elephant ancestor among the five elders of Yuanlong has never appeared. If he does, it''s really big It''s not good. "


    Qin Huan also understood this. The blood of chaos dragon is too important to the dragon family. Even if he fled the ancestral dragon tomb, the pure blood dragon family led by the three ancestral dragons would never let Qin Huan go. At this time, the strong people of the major dragon families, like long Xuanyu, might have received the news and rushed to surround Qin Huan.


    Although the Dragon demons were strong, they could not withstand the pressure of the whole pure blood dragon family. Besides, Qin Huan did not intend to turn the Dragon demons against the dragon family right now.


    So Qin Huan didn''t care about healing and hurried to leave the Dragon demon family.


    Qin Huan did not care about the Dragon xiangtian who remained in ZuLong''s tomb for the time being, but he thought he was a minority of the Dragon demon family and would not be affected.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about Youquan. As the heir of the abyssal family, the dragon family would never dare to fight with the abyssal family while dealing with the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Of course, Qin Huan wouldn''t care if he was unlucky. In his opinion, it''s obviously not a good thing for Youquan to follow him with the incarnation of huangquan''s old ancestor. Now he still feels cold on his back. If it weren''t for Xuanyuan''s dragon body, he didn''t know that huangquan''s old ancestor''s incarnation had followed him into ZuLong''s tomb.


    Although Qin Huan was puzzled by the fact that the three dragon ancestors were stopped by huangquan, Qin Huan didn''t think huangquan was trustworthy.


    "I have arranged for another strong person in Xuantian dragon city to meet you. As soon as you leave the Dragon demon domain, he will take you across the boundary of the source demon domain and back to the magic Ding domain."


    "As long as you return to TAIDING ancient city, even the three dragon ancestors can''t do anything to you under the authority of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    Soon, they came to the shining transmission array. Hearing what long Xuanyu said, Qin Huan frowned.


    "No, I''m not going back to Hunyuan Shenzong."


    Long Xuanyu was stunned: "what? Don''t go back to the Hunyuan God sect? Where is Li going?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and said, "take me to the north. I''m going to Luotian divine domain."


    Long Xuanyu responded: "are you going to take part in Luo Tian trial?"


    Qin Huan had been in ZuLong''s tomb for decades. It was indeed the time when Luo Tian''s trial was about to start.


    "But..." long Xuanyu was a little unbelievable: "in today''s situation, you don''t return to Hunyuan Shenzong, but the people of the dragon family will never let you go."


    Qin Huan nodded and looked flat: "I know, it doesn''t matter. There are restrictions on Luo Tian''s trial. You can''t enter the divine realm for more than four robbers. As long as I enter Luo Tiangu Road, no matter how many dragon pursuers there are, I can''t help me."


    "This..." long Xuanyu hesitated: "but the source demon God domain is not next to the luotian God domain. If you want to go to the luotian God domain, you have to go through at least one blood moon god domain. It''s a long way in the middle, and you can''t reach it in a month or two. In case you are chased..."


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t hurt. I know."


    Qin Huan looked indifferent. It seemed that he really had a plan. Long Xuanyu couldn''t stop it.


    However, in his opinion, Qin Huan was still too dangerous. He had become the target of the whole pure blood dragon family. Even the three dragon ancestors shot for it. Under such circumstances, instead of returning to the Hunyuan Shenzong, he had to participate in the luotian trial. It could not be described as adventure.


    However, Qin Huan seemed calm and ready, but in fact he was helpless.


    If it is really safe to go back to Hunyuan Shenzong, he will naturally choose to go back.


    After all, the reason why he wanted to participate in Luo Tian''s trial was to meet the blood emperor and confirm whether she was a blood son. On the one hand, he wanted to see if he could find the way back to the gods and demons from Luo Tiangu road.


    Both of these are not necessarily to catch up with Luo Tian''s trial. Anyway, the blood emperor has been in the place of the devil''s soul for a long time, and it''s not without a chance to see him later. Luo Tiangu road is different from Luo Tian''s trial, and can enter at any time. On the contrary, he didn''t really want to participate in Luo Tian''s test itself.


    After all, the most important thing for him now is to revive the founder. As for the so-called fortune in the luotian trial, Qin Huan didn''t really want it.


    Even one of the seven trials of gods and demons, I''m afraid I can''t get Xuanyuan dragon body, Taoist body and magic eye, which can make the supreme realm jealous. Whether it is Xuanyuan dragon body, Taoist body or magic eye, he is far from controlling these two creations, and it may not be of much use to get a new creation,


    Not to mention, for Qin Huan at this time, no matter how great the fortune is, it is not as real as reviving the founder.


    However, he has no choice. The Hunyuan Shenzong now looks powerful and unstoppable, but everyone knows that what really supports the Hunyuan Shenzong from being swallowed up by the top orthodoxy is the five unfathomable supreme powers and even more powerful ones in the dark.


    Now, the dragon clan will never stop until they get to Xuanyuan. Even the deterrence of the five patriarchs may not be able to stop them. Maybe they will be desperate to fight..


    In the eyes of outsiders, Yuanlong''s five old faces and hearts are at odds. At most, only three nine clawed ancestral dragons can stand on the same front. In the face of Hunyuan deities with at least five supreme and powerful, they are absolutely weak.


    However, only Qin Huan knew that the five supreme lords were far from regaining their strength. If they really wanted to fight, they would not be able to stop the three ancestors.

 Chapter 3089

    Therefore, if Qin Huan chose to return to the Hunyuan Shenzong, he might bring the crisis back.


    Before the kaishanlaozu was resurrected, the Hunyuan Shenzong could not resist such crises.


    Therefore, he can only go to the luotian God domain. No matter how strong the dragon family is, he can''t chase him into the luotian ancient road.


    As for the pursuers under the four robbers in Shenjing, how could Qin Huan be afraid?


    Before transmitting, long Xiangyu handed Qin Huan a naxu ring.


    "Here are some things we have prepared for use on the road." long Xiangyu said in a deep voice, "the clan I arranged can only send you out of the source demon God domain. Please be careful along the way."


    Qin Huan nodded, "thank you."


    The transmission array lit up. In a burst of light, Qin Huan disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in Xuantian dragon city.


    Xuantian dragon city is the transportation hub in the east of the whole source demon God domain. All major domains must pass through it if they want to go to Outland.


    Even the Dragon demon clan does not have a transmission array directly to other divine domains. Therefore, although it is dangerous to return to Xuantian dragon city with strong dragon clan power, there is nothing to do.


    Because most of the strong people of the dragon clan will come to the Dragon demon clan to search for Qin Huan. As the clan leader, long Xiangyu must stay in the clan and cannot send Qin Huan to Xuantian dragon city.


    However, as soon as Qin Huan came out of the transmission array, he saw a handsome middle-aged man wearing a purple long shirt and two beards waiting outside the door. Seeing Qin Huan, he immediately came forward.


    "Lord Li, in Xialong xuankun, I came to meet Lord Li according to the order of the patriarch."


    Qin Huan nodded. Long xuankun''s breath was unfathomable. He should be the most powerful person like long Xuanyu.


    Now, the three dragon ancestors should still be in the Shilong tomb without supreme obstruction. With the strength of long xuankun, it should be no problem to escort him out of the source demon God domain.


    "Lord Li, we don''t have much time. We hurry to the transmission array in the north of the city. We can go directly to Longyou city on the north border of the source demon God domain, and then cross the domain from Longyou city to the blood moon god domain."


    Long xuankun took Qin Huan and was about to fly to the east of the city.


    At this time, several strong breath suddenly appeared, accompanied by the sound of cheering from the sky.


    "Want to go!"


    However, seven or eight people were surrounded by Qin Huan from top to bottom and from left to right.


    "No, it''s a dragon!"


    Long xuankun''s face suddenly changed. From the perspective of breath, these people are at least immortal high-level strong men, and two of them even reached the state of half step supreme like him.


    These people had obviously been hidden around, so long xuankun didn''t notice for a moment.


    Qin Huan could see this naturally, and his heart tightened.


    It seems that the blood of chaotic dragon can really drive the dragon family crazy. I''m afraid the three dragon ancestors ordered the dragon family experts to intercept Qin Huan in Xuantian dragon city at the moment Qin Huan left the ancestral dragon tomb.


    Not only is it Xuantian Dragon City, Qin Yu must have met the Dragon interceptor head-on if he left the Dragon demon domain without leaving the transmission array.


    "The situation is not good." long xuankun shouted, "Lord Li, I''ll break out later. I''ll try my best to open a road. You take the opportunity to escape. I''ll hold them down!"


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "you''re from the Dragon demon clan. If you protect me from escaping, I''m afraid you''ll be punished later. Moreover, there are too many opponents, and you''re afraid it''s difficult to support yourself."


    Long xuankun said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter. Lord Li doesn''t need to worry. Although I am a member of the Dragon demon family, I don''t exist in the open. The dragon family doesn''t know my existence. As long as I hide a good breath, I won''t be found."


    Qin Huan understood that the powerful forces like the Dragon demon family would not show all their strength to people in the open. Before he came, he also knew about the Dragon demon family. Long xuankun, as a half step supreme, was a top figure even in the source demon Kingdom, but Qin Huan had never heard of his name, Obviously, it is the strong one of the Dragon demons hidden in the dark.


    Long Xuanyu then said, "with our realm strength, even if there are many enemies, they can support for a moment. As long as Lord Li you escape, they won''t fight with me with all their strength. They just want to get rid of me and chase you. I just want to entangle for a moment. When you escape to the east of the city, they will also escape."


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan didn''t have time to hesitate. Qin Huan nodded and said, "please, Taoist friend."


    Long xuankun''s face did not move. Suddenly, a magic gun with strong fluctuations and burning fire appeared in his hand. He burst into a drink: "kill the sky!"


    The power of countless rules in heaven and earth gathered in an instant, turned into a violent invisible wave, gathered at the head of the gun and stabbed at the two strong men in front.


    In the face of the powerful person in the same realm with the full force of the divine weapon, even if the other party is half a step supreme, he can''t take it easily, but can only dodge sideways.


    Long xuankun was in mid air, suddenly changed stabbing to sweeping, forced them to open, and the space-time gap in front was wide open!


    "Now!"


    Qin Huan was ready before long xuankun began to shout. At the moment when the gap appeared, he burst into full strength. The power of boiling blood and the six changes of crazy demons started at the same time. All his strength turned into the power of sprint. The whole person was like a lightning bolt and went straight ahead!


    Several of the dragon family strongmen who intercepted them also saw their intention. Two half step supreme masters stopped long xuankun, and the others pursued Qin Huan.


    Long xuankun would not let them be happy. He burst into a drink in the air. The whole person broke out like a fire, which immediately enveloped the whole heaven and earth in front of the transmission array together with the people.


    As the half step supreme of the Dragon demon family, the strength of long xuankun is no less than that of the pure blood ZuLong family, and even more. In addition, the flame divine gun in his hand is also an immortal divine weapon, and his strength is also very strong in the existence of the same level.


    At the moment, he put on a desperate attitude and tried his best to attack with magic soldiers. He didn''t even want to defend.


    Naturally, the besieged people were unwilling to sacrifice themselves to fight with him. At one time, two half step supreme masters at the same level and several immortal high-level dragon strongmen were dragged by long xuankun alone, and it was difficult to get out for a moment.


    Qin Huan also seized the opportunity to fly towards the transmission array in the east of the city at an unprecedented speed.


    The xuantianlong City, as the largest city in the original demon Kingdom, was so large that it was thousands of miles around. However, under the extreme speed of Qin Huan, it just crossed the city and arrived at the transmission array in the north of the city.

 Chapter 3090

    In the blink of an eye, Qin Huan rushed into the transmission array.


    Although the dragon family had already prepared to send someone to intercept Qin Huan at the gate of the Dragon demon family''s transmission array, they could not predict that Qin Huan did not want to escape back to the magic tripod realm, but to the north.


    There are more than thousands of transmission arrays in Xuantian dragon city. Even the strong ones of the dragon family are not enough to be intercepted by the strong ones in all transmission arrays in Xuantian dragon city. Therefore, the transmission array leading to Longyou city in the north of the city is not blocked. Only a few dragon friars who are responsible for daily maintenance and guarding the transmission array are just the cultivation of three or four robbers in Shenjing.


    Seeing Qin Huan rushing into the transmission array like lightning, the Dragon friars guarding the transmission array were shocked.


    "Who!"


    However, when they saw a flower in front of them, they saw several pieces of mixed yuan Chen gold in their hands.


    "I have something urgent to rush to Longyou city. I hope you can start the transmission array quickly."


    These were small people in the dragon family. Naturally, the three dragon ancestors would not disclose such important things to the middle and lower levels. It was too late to put down a wanted notice for Qin Huan. They had to temporarily order the strong in the family to intercept them.


    Therefore, these dragon friars didn''t know about Qin Huan. They thought he was in a hurry and saw that the Hun yuan Chen gold given by Qin Huan was not small, which was much more than the usual charge for using the transmission array. They were all happy and prepared to start the transmission array without much thought.


    Seeing the light of the transmission array shining, Qin Huan didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief. Suddenly, the light stagnated.


    As if time had stopped, Qin Huan''s face was frozen.


    The whole world seems to stand still at this moment.


    It was a breath from some great power, which directly suppressed everything in this space, and even the flow of time seemed to stop.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan was standing in the transmission array. He felt frozen and could not move for half a minute. He was already shocked.


    This kind of prestige, only supreme!


    But in the space in front of me, a tall figure slowly emerged.


    This is an old man with an aging face and a magnificent figure. The old man has wrinkles on his face, but his face is not haggard, but very ruddy. He can''t stop overflowing blood all over his body. It seems that there is a terrorist force enough to turn a world into ashes in every trace of blood.


    Qin Huan felt a familiar smell of ZuLong.


    Don''t think about it. Qin Huan already knew the identity of the person in front of him!


    At this moment, the terror supreme with the breath of ZuLong is the only one among the five elders of Yuanlong.


    The supreme of the ancient dragon elephant family, the ancestor of the Dragon elephant!


    The five elders of Yuanlong, each of whom is a terrible existence. The Dragon elephant in the ZuLong tomb never appeared with the other three dragon ancestors. Qin Huan thought he was not a pure blood ZuLong like the Dragon demon ancestor. Therefore, he was at odds with the three dragon ancestors and did not intervene in the matter.


    Unexpectedly, he was intercepted by the Supreme Master at the stall where he was about to leave Xuantian dragon city.


    Qin Huan was very calm at such a critical moment.


    He knew that he had no chance to resist the Dragon elephant ancestor.


    The only chance is that the Dragon elephant ancestor doesn''t know his cards and looks for an opportunity to open the small world of bronze mirrors and let the three Hunyuan Shenzong masters take action. As long as he creates a gap and breaks the blockade of the transmission array by the Dragon elephant ancestor, he can leave.


    "It''s a great honor for the Dragon elephant to come and intercept me, the little monk of the three robbers in the divine realm."


    Qin Huan opened his mouth to procrastinate. His thoughts flew around, thinking how to let the Dragon elephant ancestor relax the blockade.


    The Dragon elephant didn''t necessarily come from the real body, but even the power of the incarnation was irresistible, and even could directly block everything around him, so that Qin Huan couldn''t even escape into the small world of bronze mirror.


    But seeing the dragon like the old ancestor said faintly, "needless to say, what you get in the ZuLong tomb has too much to do with it. It''s not something you can keep. Even if you are the little Lord of the Hunyuan God sect."


    "If you hand it over, you can return to the Hunyuan God sect unharmed."


    "Really?" Qin Huan thought quickly and said, "senior is willing to let the younger generation go, but those three are not necessarily."


    The Dragon elephant looked at Qin Huan and said, "they don''t want to let you go. They just want to kill you so that the news won''t leak."


    "But you have escaped from ZuLong''s tomb. The news has been sent back by you. The Hunyuan God sect doesn''t know. It''s meaningless to kill. This seat can guarantee your life."


    Qin Huan was silent for a moment: "well, even if I want to hand over something, I have to let go of the pressure first. Under the pressure of the elder, the younger generation can''t do anything."


    He looked at the Dragon elephant ancestor: "with the younger generation''s strength, the elder can raise his hand and destroy it in an instant. In front of the elder, I''m worried about what tricks the younger generation can''t play?"


    The Dragon elephant ancestor shook his head and said, "you are a real demon. I know it."


    "Not to mention what you have done in the past, there have been countless talents of the dragon clan for countless years from ancient times to now, but only you, a foreigner, get that thing, which is enough to prove your evil. People like you are destined to shine brightly in the supreme world and have unlimited future. Who knows how many cards you have, even if you are only three robbers in the divine realm, I will not despise you at all."


    "So first hand over the naxu ring on you and the carrier of the small world, and this seat will release its authority."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t covet your treasure. As long as I hand it over, everything will be returned to you."


    Qin Huan had something about a small world. Naturally, they knew it long ago. No matter how powerful and advanced the small world is, it must have some carrier.


    "The elder thinks highly of the younger generation..."


    Qin Huan smiled, but his eyes suddenly shrunk. He thought that the Dragon elephant was too cautious.


    If he really handed over the small world of bronze mirror, he really didn''t have any means to turn things over. Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body and the three patriarchs are among them, so he can''t give it to others.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon elephant ancestor was so cautious to his younger generation. It is said that the Taigu dragon elephant family are all grumpy and impulsive. It seems that the rumors can''t be true.


    Facing the cautious dragon elephant ancestor, Qin Huan didn''t have any good ideas for a while.


    I managed to escape from ZuLong''s tomb. Can I only stop here?


    Just then, suddenly, a long laugh broke through the air.


    "Hahaha, you are the most dignified. You personally deal with a little guy who has been robbed for three times in the divine realm. You old elephant is really going back more and more!"

 Chapter 3091

    Hearing the sudden laughter, Qin Huan was stunned and then ecstatic.


    I saw a white ethereal figure slowly emerge in mid air. The Dragon elephant ancestor also changed his face and suddenly looked at people.


    I saw that the visitor was dressed in white and had a long body of jade. He was the owner of the white jade Tianlong Pavilion and the white jade landlord, one of the four ancestors of the source demon God domain!


    "Bai Yujing!"


    The Dragon elephant ancestor shouted in a deep voice, "this is the business of our dragon family. Do you want to intervene?"


    "About the dragon clan?" the white jade landlord looked at Qin Huan with a smile: "I don''t know when the young Lord of Hunyuan Shenzong became your dragon clan?"


    While talking to the Dragon elephant ancestor, Qin Huan heard the voice of the white jade landlord in his mind.


    "Hey, boy, you can really make trouble. You''ve provoked two of the five old guys of the dragon clan."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly. It was obvious that the white jade landlord didn''t know about the blood of chaos dragon. Otherwise, he would know that he provoked more than two Yuanlong five elders.


    However, in any case, the appearance of the white jade landlord was obviously only good for Qin Huan.


    It is impossible for the ancestor of the Dragon elephant to tell the white jade landlord the news of the chaotic beginning of the dragon''s blood.


    Sure enough, in Qin Huan''s mind, Bai Yu said with a smile, "boy, I''ve found three kinds of natural and earth treasures you wanted before. I''ll exchange them with you."


    Qin Huan was so happy that he made a deal with the landlord Baiyu and asked him to help him find the material for casting the soul tripod in exchange for Qingquan dragon wine.


    Unexpectedly, this transaction gave Qin Huan a chance of life at this time.


    Qin Huan was pleasantly surprised and said, "thank you, landlord. But now I''m trapped by the Dragon elephant ancestor, but I can''t deal with you."


    The white jade landlord said, "boy, don''t bluff me. The transaction belongs to the transaction. I spent a lot of time looking for those three treasures. Do you want to help you deal with a supreme master?"


    Qin Huan thought a little and said quickly, "no, I''m willing to double the Qingquan Dragon Wine in addition to the price originally agreed in the transaction to reward the landlord for his hard work."


    Baiyu landlord''s eyes brightened: "boy, it seems that you have a lot of Qingquan dragon wine. OK, that''s it."


    "Bai Yujing, you took the lead for Li Youcai before. You have offended the Zhentian people. Now you want to be the enemy of our Longxiang people." at this time, the Dragon elephant ancestor shouted. It was not loud, but it echoed between heaven and earth as if the whole space was buzzing.


    "Hum, when did I care if I would offend your dragon family?" the white jade building lord snorted coldly: "it''s your dragon family, first the old dragon and then your old elephant. You''re the supreme one. You embarrass a young generation personally. If you say it, you''re not afraid of being ridiculed by the whole supreme?"


    "Is it any of your descendants who have been taught a lesson again? Or..." the landlord of Baiyu''s eyes moved: "what''s on this boy that makes you excited?"


    When the Dragon elephant ancestor heard the speech, his words stagnated.


    As Qin Huan thought, even if he and the other three dragon ancestors were not one, it would never be possible for him to disclose important things such as chaotic dragon blood to the white jade landlord.


    Therefore, in the face of the question of the white jade landlord, even if the dragon is like the ancestor, it is difficult to answer for a time.


    However, he soon replied with a cold hum: "Bai Yujing, I said, this is my dragon family''s business, which has nothing to do with you."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that this man likes to mind his own business."


    The white jade landlord smiled when he heard the speech. He fell from the air and landed in front of Qin Huan, facing the Dragon elephant ancestor.


    He stared at the Dragon elephant ancestor with a mockery: "I am here. You are just an incarnation. I want to meddle in this business. What can you do to me?"


    The Dragon elephant''s face turned black when he heard the speech.


    As Qin Huan had thought before, the Dragon elephant ancestor did not come from the body. Like the former Zhentian ancestor, he was an incarnation of God.


    After all, the identity of the five elders of Yuanlong is unusual. In the past, they did not necessarily leave the Holy Land in the family for millions of years. Most of the time, they are closed. Unlike the Taoist Supreme Master of Baiyu building, they are free, and the noumenon can appear anywhere.


    As one of the top-level beings in the source demon God domain, the ancestor of dragon elephant is the noumenon again, and may not be able to do anything about it, not to mention an incarnation.


    As the Supreme Master, he never does things in a muddle. Seeing that things can''t be done, the Dragon elephant ancestor snorted, and his figure gradually faded and disappeared in place.


    "Hum, Baiyujing, I have written it down."


    Before he disappeared, his eyes were on Qin Huan, and Qin Huan''s voice sounded in his mind.


    "Li Youcai, you can''t escape. As long as the blood of chaos dragon is still on you, the dragon family will not let you go. That''s not what you can have."


    Qin Huan turned his mouth and said with a smile, "don''t worry, elder. I will keep my own things well."


    When the figure of the Dragon elephant ancestor completely disappeared, the white jade landlord turned back and looked at Qin Huan.


    "Tut Tut, you can really make trouble. Next time, do you want to recruit the five elders of Yuanlong together to be satisfied? What did you do to let the dragon clan send so many people to intercept, and even the old elephant did it himself."


    It is not only the ancestor of the Dragon elephant here, but also the movement before the battle in the west of the city. Naturally, it can''t hide from the white jade landlord.


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly: "well..."


    In fact, he had already recruited the whole dragon clan together.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s bitter look, the white jade landlord smiled: "don''t worry, I don''t care about the cause and effect between you and the dragon family. I''m not interested in what the dragon family wants. I just want Qingquan dragon wine."


    With a wave of his big hand, three glittering treasures appeared in front of them.


    "Time is tight. With such a little time, I can only find these three."


    Looking at the three treasures, Qin Huan''s eyes brightened and his face brightened.


    These three are exactly the three materials he lacks, one of which is still the main material!


    Sure enough, the supreme means are incomparable. The whole Hunyuan Shenzong has found materials that have not been found for so long. The white jade landlord has found three in decades of effort.


    Qin Huan waved his hand and Ten Jade bottles appeared in front of him, emitting a refreshing aroma of wine.


    "Elder, according to what was agreed before, there is one pot of wine for each material and one of the most precious main materials. You can exchange three pots. The three treasures are five pots, and doubling is ten pots."

 Chapter 3092

    The five extra pots of Qingquan dragon wine were actually Qin Huan''s reward for asking the white jade landlord to force the Dragon elephant back.


    The white jade Louzhu''s eyes lit up: "sure enough, I knew you must have a lot of Qingquan dragon wine."


    Qin Huan put away the three treasures and smiled at the speech: "there are not many, but it''s enough to exchange some treasures. If you find other treasures, you can go to Luotian divine domain to trade with the younger generation."


    "Luo Tian divine realm." the white jade building lord was slightly stunned at first, and then reacted: "Oh, you''re going to take part in Luo Tian test. It''s really time."


    The white jade landlord seemed to think of something and smiled: "the Luo Tian trial is not so simple, but your boy is also a real evil spirit. Maybe he can really pass."


    Qin Huan nodded, hugged his fist and said, "the younger generation will leave. The elder can take the treasure outside luotiangu road and wait for the younger generation."


    The white jade landlord smiled and said, "don''t think I don''t know what your boy''s idea is. If you want me to do it next time, it will cost more than that."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "it will naturally satisfy the elder. And the elder should not forget what the younger said before. There is more than Qingquan dragon wine here."


    At this time, the Dragon elephant ancestor left, the threat blockade was lifted, and the transmission array that had already begun to operate was launched again. Qin Huan''s figure disappeared in a light.


    Only the master of the white jade building stood in place, touched his chin and looked at the empty transmission array.


    "This boy, after being chased and killed by the dragon clan, he doesn''t return to the Hunyuan Shenzong. Instead, he wants to participate in the luotian trial. He''s really a little brave. I don''t know what kind of beam he has formed with the dragon clan. He even makes the dragon clan fight so hard."


    "Well." the white jade landlord soon put the doubt behind him, put away the Qingquan Dragon Wine in front of him, and said with a smile: "I''d better taste the wine quickly. Hum, with these ten bottles of authentic Qingquan dragon wine, I don''t believe it and can''t find a clue to recover."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Qin Huan''s figure also appeared in Longyou City, the northernmost frontier of the source demon God domain.


    It also belongs to the strength range of all the Dragon tribes. Just look at the name of Longyou city.


    But even so, there should be no danger here in a short time.


    After all, the territory of the dragon family is so large that there are countless cities. Except for the old dragon elephant ancestor who has just retired, the dragon family may not think that Qin Huan did not return to the magic tripod God domain in the west, but came to the dragon you city in the north.


    Next, as long as Qin Huan passes through the cross domain transmission array of Longyou City, he can reach the blood moon god domain.


    In Qin Huan''s impression, the blood demon sect in the blood moon god domain has strong power. Although the dragon family is strong, its tentacles have not yet touched the blood moon god domain. It is impossible to hunt down Qin Huan in the blood moon god domain. Otherwise, the blood demon sect and other powerful forces in the blood moon god domain will not allow the strong forces of the dragon family to run rampant on their own territory.


    The only way is to ask powerful people such as fortune tellers to calculate Qin Huan''s whereabouts with a magic method similar to the method of deduction, and then directly intercept him on the way.


    With Qin Huan''s strength, even if there is an immortal strong man opposite him, he can''t bear it, not to mention the experts above half a step and the three dragon ancestors may hunt down him personally.


    Fortunately, when Qin Huan had left the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, he had asked Kan Daozi to help him hide from heaven.


    Even though Qin Huan couldn''t see through the Taoist Kai now, he helped cover it up. Even if the opposite side invited a divine alchemist to push it, it wouldn''t be a matter of a moment and a half to find Qin Huan.


    As long as Qin Huan could reach the luotian divine realm and enter the luotiangu road before he found himself on the other side, even if the three dragon ancestors of the dragon family came out together, he would have nothing to do with him.


    Unlike the luotian trial, which is only opened once a million years, the luotian ancient road can be entered whenever it finds an entrance. It is said that its entrance is all over the luotian God domain. Even the dragon clan can''t send strong people to block every entrance. Moreover, even if it can, it will only annoy countless Taoist forces in the 18 God domains.


    After all, there are more demons of all the main roads participating in the luotian trial than the original TAIDING ancient city, the holy land of cultivation, and their power and strength are far from comparable.


    It''s really not a big deal. Qin Huan stayed there all the time. He had plenty of time, but the three dragon ancestors, the supreme power, didn''t have time to spend time with him in the luotian God domain.


    At present, besides improving his own strength, Qin Huan''s most important thing is to forge the soul tripod and revive the founder. Among the seven main materials needed to cast the soul tripod, including the nine claw dragon soul fine jade and white jade found by the landlord in ZuLong''s tomb, seven have been found, and only the last two are left.


    He heard that luotiangu road also has countless opportunities. There are many natural materials and earth treasures. Maybe he can find the remaining two.


    Qin Huan had no room to rest. As soon as he arrived at Longyou City, he hurried to the cross domain transmission array in the center of the city.


    However, when I came outside the cross domain transmission array, I saw a bustling crowd, and tens of thousands of monks were blocked out.


    Qin Huan was worried. He casually found a friar nearby and handed him a Hun yuan Chen gold. After inquiring, he knew that the cross domain transmission array had been blocked.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    I also want to know that the Dragon nationality blocked the cross domain transmission array in order to block the way they left.


    Although the top strongmen of the three ancestral dragons and the Dragon tribes may not know they have arrived at Longyou City, as early as Qin Huan left the ancestral dragon tomb, he directly ordered to block the cross domain transmission array in the major cities in the frontier of the Dragon tribes.


    The dragon clan has a wide range of influence. There are at least hundreds of cities connecting other surrounding divine domains. It is unknown that there are millions of people coming and going every day. This will certainly cause great commotion, but the dragon clan obviously doesn''t care much for the blood of chaos.


    No matter how turbulent it was, Qin Huan must be kept within the influence of the dragon family. He must not be released.


    Qin Huan''s face became gloomy.


    Now it must be a dead end to return to Xuantian Dragon City, and nine out of ten other cross domain cities have been blocked. If you want to leave the open source demon God domain through the cross domain transmission array, you can only leave the sphere of influence of the dragon family and go to other cities with cross domain transmission array.


    But there will be several turns in the process. It''s too easy for them to find themselves in such a long time.


    So Qin Huan had only one road left.


    That is, it does not take the cross domain transmission array, but directly crosses the boundary of the divine domain.

 Chapter 3093

    North of Longyou City, 300000 miles away.


    This is the border between the source demon realm and the northern blood moon realm.


    The reason why the land of evil spirits is divided into 18 divine domains is not artificial.


    At this moment, in Qin Huan''s eyes, the earth ahead was cut apart by a huge abyss that could not be seen at all.


    As far as the naked eye can see, the width of the abyss may not be less than ten thousand miles, and the length cannot be calculated at all.


    In this abyss, a purple curtain of light rises up. From the abyss, I don''t know how high it is, connecting the sky and blocking the world.


    At first glance, it looks like the end of the world, very magnificent.


    Qin Huan was moving along the abyss.


    At first glance, it seemed that the abyss was only ten thousand miles, and even the other side of the world could be seen. For Qin Huan, a strong man, it seemed that he could cross it in the blink of an eye.


    But Qin Huan knew that it was an illusion. Once he entered it, it was boundless darkness.


    This is the light curtain of the world, which separates the things of the eighteen God domains.


    Around the eighteen God regions, there are things called the light curtain of the world, which separate the whole land of demons.


    The 18 divine domains separated by the boundary light curtain are divided into many large domains. Each large domain is divided into major cities and even small domains. However, the flow of small domains is not consistent. Only the boundary light curtain of the 18 divine domains is the same.


    As for the origin of the light curtain division of the world, there are different opinions. Some say it has existed since the opening of chaos, and others say it is the war of extermination in the wild period, which breaks the whole chaos. The power of the strong forms the light curtain of the world and divides the whole supreme into 18 divine domains.


    However, these had a long history, and Qin Huan was not in the mood to investigate them.


    Because the cross-border transmission array of Longyou city was blocked, Qin Huan could only choose to cross the cross-border light curtain directly to the blood moon god domain.


    This is also good. At least, even if the dragon family knows that they have arrived at Longyou City, they can''t know where he went directly to the blood moon god domain from the cross-border transmission array.


    But the disadvantage is that there is no small danger.


    The light curtain of the world is said to be a film. In fact, it is more a space-time boundary separating the two worlds.


    At first glance, it looks like an abyss. In fact, after entering, you may take three or two steps and find yourself crossing the abyss, but you are more likely to fly in it for millions of years and never reach the end.


    It is said that this is because in the broken boundary of time and space, time and space have no meaning. There may be an infinite distance in one step. If you can''t find the right direction, you will be lost forever. In addition, there are many inexplicable dangers and endless time and space turbulence that fills the light curtain of the whole world.


    Once involved, it is a near death. Even if you survive, you may be thrown somewhere by the turbulence of time and space.


    Qin Huan had heard about it when he was in the magic tripod divine domain. It was said that someone was involved in the turbulence of time and space at the boundary of the magic tripod divine domain, and finally appeared in a large domain in the north of the extreme war divine domain separated by two divine domains.


    It is said that this is because the light curtains of the eighteen God domains are connected, and the space-time boundary in the light curtain of the world is connected with the whole supreme dark void.


    Many monks who have entered the space-time boundary and survived believe that the space-time boundary and the eighteen divine domains are like two sides of yin and Yang, which constitute the whole land of demons.


    The light curtain of the realm of the eighteen gods is just a crack in the broken boundary of time and space.


    Of course, even if it is so dangerous, it is not impossible to cross, because the light curtain of the world is too large. There are often some quiet channels without time and space turbulence and most dangerous channels that can be crossed safely.


    At the earliest, someone crossed these channels to reach other divine domains, and then built a cross-border transmission array between the major divine domains.


    However, even if it is a safe passage, it can''t pass without the cultivation of divine realm.


    The light curtain of the world is like a natural moat, which divides the land of the devil''s soul into 18 big worlds. Therefore, most monks have never been to other divine domains in their life.


    Qin Yu is looking for such a possible channel. Otherwise, even if he rashly crosses the light curtain of the boundary and enters the space-time boundary with his cultivation, it is tantamount to death.


    After flying hundreds of thousands of miles along the light curtain of the world, Qin Yucai saw a golden vortex at the foot of the purple light curtain thousands of miles ahead.


    Although it was the first time, Qin Huan had known a lot about the light curtain of the world before. His eyes lit up and knew that this was a channel.


    He hurriedly flew over and came to the entrance. First, he felt his mind, but he was disappointed.


    The vortex channel was very unstable in Qin Huan''s perception. It either just appeared or was about to disappear.


    The channel is like this. It is not fixed. It can appear at any time and will not exist forever.


    Even if he walked in the channel, he might collapse and fall into the space-time boundary because of some accidents. Moreover, the collapse of the channel may cause space-time turbulence. Therefore, Qin Huan would not enter this unstable channel anyway.


    He gave up this channel, flew more than two million miles in a row, and found two more channels, but they were unstable.


    It was not until the evening of the next day that Qin Huan found a light curtain passage that seemed to have been formed soon, but was quite stable.


    Although there was still a lot of danger in this passage, Qin Huan didn''t have much choice. He had delayed a lot of time.


    "That''s it. Let''s go."


    Qin Huan bit his teeth and rushed into the passage.


    He had thought that the passage would be very long and had been prepared for accidents in it, but unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the passage, he felt that his right body was cold, and then his eyes lit up, he rushed out of the passage.


    Qin Huan was shocked. He looked back and saw that the sky light curtain was behind him.


    In the blink of an eye, it crossed the whole channel!


    It is said that the light curtain of the world itself is also a part of the space-time boundary, so it will take the characteristics of the space-time boundary, and time and space are very disordered. Sometimes it took a long time, sometimes it took a short time to cross, but the latter was very unlikely. Unexpectedly, Qin Huan ran into him. Before he knew what was going on, he crossed the light curtain of the world.


    "Fortunately, it seems lucky."


    Qin Yu breathed a sigh. Compared with wasting half a day in the channel, it''s better to cross quickly.


    But at the next moment, Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed and he looked at his body in disbelief.


    I saw that my right half of my body, the small half of my body from the side rib down, and the whole right leg had disappeared.


    It was as if he had been cut by some invisible sword. The incision was smooth. Qin Huan moved, blood and internal organs rushed out, and the whole person sat on the ground!

 Chapter 3094

    "Wow..." Qin Huan spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he reacted.


    This kind of channel that can be passed in an instant is often very fragile. Maybe one person will collapse directly.


    When it collapses, it will also cause space-time storm turbulence.


    It must have been the moment Qin Huan left that the passage collapsed, causing him to be affected by the chaos of time and space caused by the collapse.


    The part of his body that was affected disappeared in the turbulence of time and space.


    It can be seen that the terror of the turbulent flow of time and space, Qin Huan''s physical arrogance, didn''t even react that he was hurt.


    "If the place affected is the upper body..."


    Qin Huan shivered and was afraid.


    I don''t know whether he is lucky or not.


    This was the first time he had crossed the light curtain of the world. At this time, he had a little understanding of the terrible space-time boundary passed by the friars of the whole demon land.


    "If it''s really the crack made during the war of annihilation, how terrible are the strong who broke the chaos and broke the boundary of time and space?"


    Qin Huan recalled the place of chaos God in the place of origin. It was said that it was split by a strong swordsman of nine robbers in the divine realm countless years ago.


    Compared with the broken boundary of time and space, the land of God is very different.


    Can the existence of breaking the boundary of time and space be the existence of the legendary ten robberies in the divine realm?


    Qin Huan thought of Chi Ji again.


    If there were ten robberies in the divine realm in the early generation of gods and Demons and in the chaotic wilderness, Chi Ji could definitely be one of them.


    At least in Qin Huan''s understanding, Chi, the master of the devil''s eye, was the most terrible, except for the ethereal father who was integrated into the way of heaven.


    He vomited another mouthful of blood, and several bottles of pills appeared in his hand, which were directly poured into his mouth.


    The stronger the body was, the more trouble it was to recover. Such an injury was not a minor injury to Qin Huan.


    These pills were given to him by long Xuanyu.


    Qin Huan had checked it before he accepted the Xujie. There were many precious materials and miraculous pills, and even a magic weapon whose breath was at least immortal.


    Even if the Dragon demon family has such a great tradition, I''m afraid it can''t be said to be easy to take out many things. It can''t be said that the Dragon demon family has full sincerity to take refuge in the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    First, he stabilized his injury with a divine pill. Qin Yu was about to enter the small world of bronze mirrors to recover with divine spring water. Suddenly, he heard a loud drink.


    "Who? How dare you enter my holy land without authorization!"


    Qin Huan was surprised at the speech and looked up, but he saw several people in blood clothes flying towards Qin Huan. They were inspired by each other. At least they were the cultivation accomplishments of the three robbers in the divine realm, and the fluctuation of their strength was not small.


    "Holy land?"


    Qin Huan''s heart moved. He didn''t know.


    This is also one of the disadvantages of directly crossing the light curtain of the boundary. Not only the length of the channel is not certain, but also the position may deviate greatly from the entrance after crossing the channel.


    Although it is not like being involved in the turbulent flow of time and space, it is possible to appear in another large domain, it is common to be hundreds of millions of miles at random.


    Before entering the passage, he had already walked along the curtain of light of the world. I don''t know millions of miles. God knows where he came out now.


    Because half of his body was cut off, Qin Huan could not stand straight. He could only sit on the ground and said faintly to several people in blood: "I said I came in through the light curtain channel of the world. Do you believe it?"


    Several people in blood looked at each other, and one opened his mouth and shouted, "take it first!"


    "If you don''t want to die, catch it quickly!"


    The voice fell, and several people had already attacked Qin Huan.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan''s breath was just three robbers in the divine realm. It looked like half of his body was gone. It was obviously that he was seriously hurt. There were several people in the divine realm alone. Naturally, they could easily win it.


    Qin Huan sat on the ground and shook his head, "there''s no way."


    At the same time, an earthy yellow divine pattern spread from Qin Huan and rushed into the earth. Then, the surrounding earth suddenly shook.


    The earth moved and the sky shook for a moment, and the whole earth seemed to live in an instant.


    A pair of huge hands with a distance of ten thousand li rose out of the earth and directly grabbed the blood friars in their hands like catching chickens.


    "No, what''s this?"


    Several monks in blood roared out an attack. Originally, their cultivation of three or four robbers in the divine realm, let alone the earth, could explode even a ten thousand mile mountain range.


    But there seemed to be something special in the giant hand of the earth. It was very hard. They tried their best to hit it, but they could only break a small part. Compared with the huge hand, there was almost no damage.


    Only those monks who have been robbed in the divine realm are more powerful. Each attack can break large rocks and see that they are about to break away from the shackles of their giant hands.


    However, at this time, another green divine pattern spread from Qin Huan''s body. On the one hand, it poured into the earth, on the other hand, it covered Qin Huan''s body and sent out blue light. In this blue light, Qin Huan''s damaged body began to grow rapidly.


    In the giant hands of the earth, there are countless vines at the same time.


    These vines are covered with divine patterns, gathering the broken rocks together, as if they had become the meridians of the earth''s hand.


    Even the monks of the divine realm attacked with all their strength. One blow can only cut off a few vines, and they will grow again soon.


    Under the combined oppression of the two, the friars in blood gradually lost their resistance ability and were gripped by the hand of the earth and difficult to move.


    This is exactly the strength of green wood and thick soil among the eight great efforts that Qin Huan understood.


    Although the power given by the Kowloon trial has been injected into the Xuanyuan dragon body, Qin Huan himself has indeed mastered the eight great efforts through the trial. However, he has been running away since he left the ZuLong tomb. He doesn''t have much time to refine again. He can only temporarily urge these two kinds of efforts.


    How domineering the eight masters were in the hands of Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist priest. Qin Huan was able to shake with the supreme strong man holding the supreme artifact. Even if he only had a preliminary understanding, the slightest fur displayed was more than enough to deal with the monks in the divine realm.

 Chapter 3095

    The reason why we chose to refine the power of the earth and the power of green wood first is that the power of the earth is one of the eight best efforts to control.


    The strength of Aoki is extremely important and represents a steady stream of vitality.


    If you fully control the power of Aoki and add the power of death, you can even create a real immortal existence.


    Qin Huan didn''t know which Taoist territory he had broken into. It was his fault. In addition, the situation was urgent. He didn''t want to cause more trouble. He just trapped them with the hand of the earth and was ready to recover and leave.


    The vitality of the green wood''s power was really powerful. Before long, he saw that half of his lost body was growing in the green light. It must not take long to grow out.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the back of the hand of the earth burst, and a monk in blood turned into a light and flew away quickly in the distance.


    Qin Huan was stunned. He must have left some cards on the man in blood. He ran away while Qin Huan was unprepared.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t mean to pursue. He left immediately after his body recovered. There was no need to entangle with these people here.


    However, seeing that the bloody light didn''t fly far, it flew out a burst of bloody light in mid air, as if it was sending out some signal.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan''s face was frozen, and he felt that there were several powerful breath approaching in the sky.


    These smells were more powerful than the people in blood before. Qin Huan even felt the smell of the five robbers in the divine realm.


    He narrowed his eyes. After understanding the eight great efforts, his strength was better than before. He was not afraid even in the face of the demons of the four robberies in the divine realm. Therefore, he was confident to go to Luotian for trial and meet for a while, just like the blood emperor Cangjie Baimo.


    However, the strength of the five catastrophes in the divine realm was far from that of the four catastrophes. Qin Huan was not sure that he had recovered from the heavy damage.


    So he got up and prepared to escape into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    However, the next moment, a familiar voice sounded.


    "Huh? Li Youcai?"


    Qin Huan was stunned and looked at him in the twinkling of an eye.


    But among the new figures flying from the horizon, there was a young man in white with long black hair.


    "You are..." Qin Huan immediately recalled: "Zhu Xing, the blood demon sect?"


    It was Zhu Xing, the second devil of the blood demon sect, who had fought Qin Huan in the challenge arena for three years.


    "Li Youcai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s you."


    Qin Huan finally understood.


    It turned out that what he accidentally broke into was the holy land of the blood demon sect.


    Qin Huan was puzzled when he thought about this festival.


    Who could have thought that it happened to bump into the territory of the first avenue of the blood moon god domain.


    The other people in blood were surprised when they heard Zhu Xing''s words.


    Unexpectedly, the man who suddenly broke into the blood moon holy land of the blood demon sect was the young master of the mixed yuan God sect who had been in the limelight recently and declared to chase the blood emperor and others.


    Zhu Xing fell down. Seeing Qin Huan''s flesh and blood blurred and half of his body missing, he immediately frowned: "who can hurt you like this."


    Qin Huan frowned and said faintly, "it''s not who, it''s the light curtain channel of the world."


    As soon as he said this, Zhu Xing immediately understood. At the same time, he also knew why Qin Huan suddenly appeared in the holy land of the blood demon sect.


    Although the light curtain of the world is dangerous, the majestic aura of heaven and earth will gush out from the interruption of time and space. Therefore, some Taoists will put their own mountain gate or holy land next to the light curtain of the world, and so is the blood demon sect. Although someone may just enter through the light curtain of the boundary, it is unlikely. Moreover, the blood moon god domain is not the origin of the blood devil clan. This holy domain is only a base without much secrecy.


    With the strong strength of the blood demon clan, I don''t worry about being intruded.


    It''s not uncommon to encounter this kind of thing in the light curtain passage across the world. It''s just that people like them almost don''t take personal risks to cross the light curtain of the world, but directly go through the cross domain transmission array. Therefore, Zhu Xing didn''t expect Qin Huan to come directly from the light curtain of the world.


    Zhu Xing frowned: "the other side of the light curtain of the world here is the source demon God domain. How can you cross the light curtain of the world from the source demon God domain?"


    Qin Yu shook his head: "it''s a long story."


    At this point, Qin Huan suddenly thought and said, "the trial of Luo Tian is about to open. Haven''t you gone to Luo Tian''s divine domain?"


    Zhu Xing nodded: "I''m ready to start. My blood moon god domain is next to Luo Tian God domain. In the past, I can''t waste much time, so it''s OK to start later."


    He thought of something and looked at Qin Huan: "why, are you going to pass through the blood moon god domain and go to the luotian God domain?"


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t expect to bump into your blood demon sect."


    Zhu Xing''s eyes brightened: "it''s a coincidence. In that case, you and I can go on the road together. Just after the last war with you, I benefited a lot. I''m going to fight with you again and ask for advice."


    As the second devil of the blood devil sect, Zhu Xing is famous for his indifference and reticence, and his hand is also very cruel. Among the demons, his fierce name is second only to the blood emperor.


    Zhu Xing, who had always been cold and cruel in the eyes of the people, was actually talking with Qin Huan, which immediately surprised the friars of the blood devil sect.


    The blood demon friars trapped by the hand of the earth just now also got out of the trap. When they learned that they were fighting with the rumored Hunyuan God sect leader Li, they were all afraid for a while.


    Master Li is said to be a ruthless and murderous thing. Even the young master of the abyss Youjia family was almost killed by him. Although they are also elite disciples in the blood demon sect, they are not at the same level as those supreme demons. They took the initiative with Li and are still alive.


    Zhu Xing showed great enthusiasm here. He asked Qin Huan to heal his wounds in zongnei and then go to Luo Tian''s trial together.


    He was really cold and heartless, but he was also a true cultivation madman and martial arts madman. Therefore, his attitude towards Qin Huan, who had defeated himself and convinced him, was quite different.


    Qin Huan was very happy. That was his idea.


    Blood demon sect is the top five Taoism in the whole demon soul land, and its power is far stronger than those of the dragon family limited to the demon God domain.


    Although the blood moon god domain is not the origin of the blood demon clan, it is also one of the most powerful God domains of the blood demon clan, with the supreme power in charge.


    As long as he was in the holy land of the blood demon sect, Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about being intercepted by the dragon family in the blood moon god domain.


    The dragon clan is crazy for the blood of chaotic start dragon. At the same time, it turns against blood demon sect and Hunyuan God sect, which is tantamount to seeking death. Even if it gets the blood of chaotic start dragon, it will be destroyed before cultivating a real chaotic start dragon.

 Chapter 3096

    At Zhu Xing''s invitation, Qin Huan and he returned to the Holy Land Center to recover.


    Qin Huan was chased and killed all the way in the sense of urgency. Qin Huan could finally relax and didn''t have to worry about chasing soldiers.


    As for Zhu Xing, how could he know that Qin Huan used him and the blood demon sect as a shield?


    Although he had some doubts about why Qin Huan came here from the light curtain of the source demon Kingdom, he could not think of what happened between Qin Huan and the dragon family.


    It was much more important for him to fight Qin Huan and digest his feelings.


    With the power of green wood and the function of divine spring water, Qin Huan''s injury healed soon.


    Three days later, the blood demon sect was in the holy land.


    Boom!


    In the earth shaking noise, their figures separated.


    Zhu Xing''s chest fluctuated slightly. He looked at Qin Huan in front of him with a shock in his eyes.


    "You are much stronger than before."


    Although Qin Huan was stronger than him, Zhu Xing could at least see the gap.


    Of course, at that time, Qin Yucai had the second robbery in Shenjing, so the gap was bigger than he thought.


    However, Qin Huan at this time vaguely gave Zhu Xing an unfathomable feeling.


    Qin Huan smiled faintly: "after all, he broke through the realm and made some progress."


    Zhu Xing shook his head and said, "I can''t understand the difference between the third robbery and the second robbery in the divine realm. Li Youcai, you are really a demon."


    "Although you haven''t broken through the four robberies in the divine realm, you may really have the strength to compete with that person."


    "Blood emperor?" Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled with a light that was complex and strange to Zhu Xing.


    "Indeed, it''s time to see it now."


    Zhu Xing said, "she left the customs ten years ago and went to luotiangu road. Li Youcai, your injury should be almost recovered. Then we should go on the road."


    Qin Huan nodded: "it''s almost done. Let''s go."


    During these three days, while recovering from his injuries, Qin Huan also asked Kan Daozi in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons for information from time to time.


    As Taoist Kan said, he spied several times these days that someone seemed to be searching for Qin Huan with the art of extrapolation.


    The cultivation of the people searching for Qin Yu seems to be very high. Taoist Kan is not confident that his hiding from heaven can help Qin Yu avoid prying.


    In other words, Qin Huan''s position may have been exposed at this time.


    However, Qin Huan was not worried. He was in the blood devil division of the blood moon god domain. There was the supreme power of the blood devil sect. The three dragon ancestors would never dare to risk their bodies to track Qin Huan in the blood moon god domain.


    As long as the Supreme Master doesn''t come out, how can others attack Qin Huan who is with the second devil of the blood demon sect in the blood moon god domain?


    So Qin Huan chose to go with Zhu Xing.


    The power of the blood demon sect in the blood moon god domain was incomparable. Qin Huan did not encounter any danger all the way. He and Zhu Xing came to the Aoyue city at the border of the blood moon god domain. As long as they passed through the cross-border transmission array of Aoyue City, they could reach Tianluo City in the luotian God domain.


    Tianluo city is less than 100000 li away from the nearest entrance of luotiangu road.


    "In this way, although I was almost killed by the turbulence of time and space before, I was lucky to enter the territory of the blood demon sect."


    Qin Huan said in his heart.


    If not, he was really not sure that he would escape the blood moon realm safely under the pursuit of the dragon family.


    Zhu Xing was cold and never dragged his feet. They didn''t stay much, so they came to the cross-border transmission array in the city.


    "Two, please."


    The blood devil sect had already arranged for someone to meet him here. The second devil went out, and even the cross-border transmission array was blocked. Only Qin Huan and Zhu Xing entered, which showed the power of the blood devil sect here.


    Qin Huan thought that in this way, he should be able to reach Luotian for trial safely. Then he didn''t have to worry about the pursuit of the dragon family.


    Next, as long as he can find the remaining two main materials in luotiangu Road, he can try to forge the soul tripod and revive the founder.


    At that time, not to mention all the Dragon tribes, the road of Hunyuan Shenzong''s hegemony in the land of demons can begin.


    "Now start the transmission array, please wait a moment," said the blood demon disciple who was responsible for starting the transmission array.


    The transmission array lit up slowly. Qin Huan and Zhu Xing stood in the array and were ready to leave.


    Just before he left, Qin Huan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    He suddenly turned back and looked at the blood demon disciple who started the array.


    But the latter is showing a sad smile and holding his palm. There are drops of blood dripping towards the transmission array and mixed with the array pattern.


    In the blood, Qin Huan felt the familiar smell of ZuLong.


    "No!"


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he wanted to rush out of the transmission array.


    However, it was too late. At this time, the transmission array had started. In the light, Qin Huan and Zhu Xing disappeared together.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in Qin Huan''s ear. The world was spinning in front of Qin Huan. They entered a narrow transmission channel.


    "No!"


    Zhu Xing also reacted and shouted, "someone has tampered with the transmission pattern! They want to send us elsewhere!"


    Qin Huan didn''t understand at this time. It must be the hands and feet of the dragon family.


    Because Qin Huan was in the blood demon sect, the dragon clan could not kill him directly, so he chose to sneak in.


    As a dragon, you can''t sneak into the blood demon sect naturally, but it''s not difficult to fish in troubled waters, ambush in Aoyue city and tamper with the transmission array!


    Finally, the dragon family who pretended to be a disciple of the blood demon sect dropped his ancestral dragon''s blood on the transmission array, which must be the introduction to tamper with the transmission array.


    As for where they were to be sent, Qin Huan thought it would not be a good place.


    Qin Huan would not be surprised if he saw the three dragon ancestors and the Dragon elephant ancestors surrounded him.


    "No, it must not be transmitted to the destination!"


    It''s not necessary to guess that the dragon family must be ready. As long as they are transmitted, Qin Huan probably won''t have any chance to escape.


    All this is just an instant. Even if it is a cross-border transmission array, it is only a few seconds to arrive.


    This was the last time for Qin Huan to get away.


    And in the transmission, it is impossible to turn back!


    Even after entering the small world of bronze mirrors, when he comes out again, he will find that he has reached the other side.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan launched a magical power that had not been used for a long time.


    "The void is moving!"


    This teleportation magic that Qin Huan had not used for a long time was also the only way to get Qin Huan out of here.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t know the consequences of using this move when he was in the cross-border transmission channel!


    Qin Huan''s reaction surprised Zhu Xing: "what are you going to do?"


    At this time, Qin Huan''s figure had disappeared, leaving only a voice of divine thought.


    "Zhu Xing, it''s Li Youcai who has implicated you this time, but as long as I''m not here, they won''t move you. This time, I owe you a favor. If I can see you again, I''ll repay you!"

 Chapter 3097

    This is a boundless darkness.


    Qin Huan felt that he was drifting in the dark. He was in pain and confused.


    It''s like being in the trial of death in Kowloon.


    There was only a bronze light on him to protect him.


    "Am I... Dead?"


    Qin Huan thought vaguely, but soon fell into a daze again. It was difficult to think.


    I don''t know how long it''s been.


    Qin Huan seemed to have a dream, a long, long dream.


    I dreamed of many people, including relatives and friends in my previous life, Xueer, Wang Qing, master, patriarch, Zou Xueqing. There are also relatives and friends in this life, Qin Xue, Qin Zhan, jinjinniu, Ling Yao, Ji Jinxiu... And Ji xiangforget.


    Finally, the picture was fixed on Ji xiangforget''s face which was somewhat similar to him.


    "Forget!"


    Qin Huan suddenly woke up from his dream.


    What came into view was a dilapidated thatched roof.


    "This is... Where?"


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    For the first time, he thought he was in some kind of illusion again.


    But then, severe pain came.


    Qin Huan wanted to extend his mind, but he felt a headache and had to take it back. He could only raise his head and look at himself.


    Because he was lying in bed, his vision was extremely limited.


    But when he saw it, he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    His body was missing more than half from his chest.


    The whole person has only one head, half of his chest and a fairly complete arm.


    Although the scene was terrible, Qin Huan was still alive, and he felt that it was his own body.


    "In this way, isn''t it a fairyland?"


    Qin Huan murmured.


    He began to recall with difficulty.


    He was secretly plotted by the dragon people and had to move away from the transmission with a great void.


    The transmission array is originally a cross-border transmission array across the two divine domains.


    Qin Huan, who forcibly separated from it, fell directly into the dark void of the broken boundary of time and space.


    Even with Qin Huan''s strength and hard means, he was almost dead. His body and soul were seriously damaged and almost collapsed in the turbulence of time and space.


    Finally, the bronze light should be that Qin Huan''s death armor was inspired again.


    "Death armor... Saved my life again."


    Qin Huan murmured.


    He has been saved by death armor several times.


    Although according to the legend of death armor, the cause and effect of the death robbery he encountered may also have the cause of death armor, he can live up to now by relying on it.


    God knows where the Nuggets got these treasures.


    "Er..."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help humming in pain.


    At the same time, he also recovered and began to think about his current situation.


    He finally lost consciousness in the turbulent flow of time and space, so he didn''t know what happened next.


    Even if death armor saved his life, how did he fall here?


    After all, where the hell is this?


    It seemed that Qin Huan''s voice startled the outside, but he heard a creak and footsteps, but he came in alone.


    Qin Huan barely turned his head and looked at the gate, but he just met a young face.


    The young man was stunned for a moment when he collided with Qin Huan''s eyes. He shouted in surprise and ran out.


    "Old man, he''s awake! He''s awake! He''s really alive!"


    Qin Huan blurted out the words and could only turn around weakly: "where is this...?"


    It seems that he was saved by someone?


    Soon, the footsteps sounded again. This time, the young man followed a trembling old man behind him. They walked into the shabby thatched house together.


    Seeing Qin Huan with his eyes open, the old man looked surprised and stroked his beard.


    "It''s strange that you can really wake up."


    Qin Huan didn''t need to look at it. The picture was really strange. After all, most of his body was gone, leaving only his head and chest.


    Such a person can speak with his eyes open. If he is among ordinary people, he may be enough to scare people to death.


    "Do you... Understand me?"


    The old man said to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan nodded reluctantly, "understand, who are you?"


    Now that he is out of strength, it is not easy for him to say these words.


    A smile appeared on the old man''s face: "old man Xue Ming is a doctor. This is Qingshi village."


    "Qingshi village?"


    Qin Huan thought for a moment. Naturally, he didn''t know the place name.


    Rather, he had not heard the word "village" for a long time.


    "Is this somewhere lower?"


    Qin Huan thought.


    It is said that the broken boundary of time and space and the dark void are the other side of chaos, connecting the whole heaven and earth. He may have fallen to the lower boundary similar to the four stars.


    However, it''s not good to say that the land of the devil''s soul is incomparably vast, and it may still be in the 18 God regions.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Huan felt another headache and couldn''t help humming.


    The old man named Xue Ming stroked his beard and smiled.


    "It''s the first time for the old man to see someone who can survive such a degree of injury. Since you wake up, the old man will boil you some herbal medicine. Although I don''t know whether it works or not, it''s better than nothing. You have a good rest, Kobayashi. Take care of him."


    With that, Xue Ming went out, leaving only the boy in the house.


    The young man named Xiao Lin answered and looked at Qin Huan. He seemed afraid, but soon became curious.


    "Are you... Human?"


    Qin Huan said, "what else can it be if it''s not a person?"


    Kobayashi scratched the back of his head: "but I''ve never seen anyone alive with only a head."


    Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "yes, it''s almost close to death."


    His flesh and blood is too strong now, not to mention only a head. As long as the spirit does not die, the broken flesh may not be able to recover.


    But his spirit was also badly hurt in the turbulence of time and space.


    Fortunately, death armor kept his last chance of life, so that he survived even if he was injured like this.


    It''s a pity that his injury is so serious that his mind can''t be used. Otherwise, he can enter the small world of bronze mirror and recover his flesh through divine spring water.

 Chapter 3098

    Now Qin Huan was in such a state that he could hardly use his mind or body. He could only lie in bed like a half dead man.


    After being afraid, the young Lin was more curious, so he lay down beside the bed and asked Qin Huan about things.


    "Hey, where are you from?"


    "Why are you still alive?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t have the strength to answer him. He half closed his eyes and didn''t move. If he didn''t see the eyelids moving occasionally, he was really no different from the dead.


    However, if someone observed carefully with his mind, he could see that there was a faint green light moving on the edge of Qin Huan''s damaged body, which promoted the body to heal slowly at a very slow speed.


    Qin Huan''s flesh and soul were integrated. While recovering his flesh, the spirit was also recovering gradually.


    Thanks to Qin Huan''s understanding of the power of green wood and his powerful Xuanyuan blood after boiling blood, he could recover slowly even if he was injured to this extent.


    However, the slowness was really very slow. According to Qin Huan''s perception, it would take him at least more than ten years to recover to the point where he could use his mind.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to lie half dead for more than ten years. He didn''t want to miss the opening time of Luo Tian''s trial. He didn''t know where he was now.


    If he really fell from the turbulence of time and space to the lower boundary or other world, it''s OK. If he''s still in the land of demons, the time he recovers will be enough for the people of the dragon family to find him.


    At that time, in his current state, he will really be dead.


    Of course, although he didn''t answer, he learned something from Kobayashi''s words.


    His place seems to be a small mountain village called Qingshi village, and Qin Huan is the young man named Xiaolin. When he went to the river outside the village to catch fish, he floated down from the upstream.


    Xiao Lin, who picked him up from the river, saw Qin Huan with only a head and half a chest. He thought he was dead, just a mutilated body.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan''s eyes seemed to be moving. He was scared to death. Later, he dared to send Qin Huan to Xue Ming, the only village doctor in the village.


    Although Xue Ming was only a country doctor, he could still distinguish between life and death. He was shocked to find that Qin Huan was still alive.


    However, the best doctor didn''t know how to deal with Qin Huan. He had to put him in the house, wrap him up, and then obey his fate.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan woke up one month later.


    Qin Huan was trying to stimulate Qingmu''s strength to cultivate his flesh, but he heard footsteps. Xue Ming, the old man who claimed to be a doctor, came in with a porcelain bowl.


    From the bowl, Qin Yu heard a pungent smell of medicine.


    Neither Xiao Lin nor Xue Ming felt the slightest breath of cultivation in them. Qin Huan was not like the residents of Anping town who seemed to have ancient blood. They were born with strong blood power. They should be pure ordinary people.


    "Hehe, this is a herbal medicine collected from outside the village. It''s good for the injury. Although I don''t know if it''s useful for you, let''s try it."


    Qin Huan didn''t have much hope for the so-called herbal medicine boiled by ordinary people. Even if his body was not damaged so badly, it''s estimated that it can''t be used, let alone most of his body. It''s estimated that drinking this herbal medicine will leak directly from his chest below.


    However, he didn''t refuse Xue Ming''s kindness. He asked Xiao Lin to take the medicine bowl and feed it to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes widened at the moment when the bitter medicine juice was in his mouth.


    He felt that at the moment of entrance, a pure medicinal power diffused in Qin Huan''s body, turned into a strong vitality, and accelerated the repair of Qin Huan''s body.


    Moreover, the vitality of herbal medicine seems to echo and stimulate each other with the strength of green wood.


    "This is..."


    Even if he couldn''t use his mind, he recognized the identity of the so-called herbal medicine.


    "Sanyang LINGJI grass!"


    Xue Ming raised his eyebrows: "hmm? Do you still know herbal medicine? Sanyang LINGJI grass? Hehe, it''s called Huisheng grass here."


    Qin Huan was speechless.


    He himself is a serious divine elixir. He can''t understand all kinds of spiritual flowers, different grasses, heavenly materials and earth treasures.


    This Sanyang LINGJI grass is a kind of top-grade LINGJI grass. It contains powerful Yang Qi and vitality. It is a treasure that can be used to refine high-level healing pills.


    In the original heaven and earth of gods and demons, this three Yang LINGJI grass is extremely rare. Even in the land of divine bones and demon souls, it is also a very precious alchemy material.


    Even for Qin Huan himself, he could refine a good third-order healing pill with this Sanyang LINGJI grass.


    The village doctor took Sanyang LINGJI grass to boil the medicine juice so directly. It can be said that it is a natural thing. Most of the medicine properties have been wasted, and the impurities have not been removed.


    But even so, this simply boiled medicine juice was very good for Qin Huan''s injury.


    Qin Huan was so excited that he swallowed the juice.


    Soon, Qin Huan drank a whole bowl of herbs.


    Qin Huan turned to look at Xue Ming when he felt the powerful vitality in his body.


    "This herb is very good. Is there anything else?"


    Xue Ming regained his mind and quickly nodded and said, "there have always been a lot of reincarnated grass on the mountain. The old man has also collected a lot. I''ll make medicine for you."


    Qin Huan''s voice sounded before he walked out of the door.


    "Don''t grind the herbs directly, but boil them alternately with civil and military fire. First fill them with water, put the whole herb into a warm fire and cook it slowly for two hours, then pour out the water, leave the herbs, inject water again, and then use the fire..."


    Xue Ming, the old village doctor, was shocked. He looked back and looked at Qin Huan in disbelief. After a moment of hesitation, he turned and walked out.


    "OK, you wait."


    Qin Yu lay in bed and breathed.


    What he taught Xue Ming was only the simplest way to deal with it. Even if he wanted to refine pills, the previous procedures for dealing with herbs were a hundred times more complicated.


    Unfortunately, the current conditions are limited, so we can only try our best. At least we won''t lose most of the drug properties like the crude boiled juice before.


    "You still know medicine?"


    Xiao Lin looked at Qin Huan in surprise.


    "What kind of medical skill?" Qin Huan said with a bitter smile, "it''s just common sense."


    His mind turned.


    Although I don''t know where Qingshi village is, I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary place.


    At least ordinary mountain villages and villagers can''t pick Sanyang LINGJI grass.


    "If God and devil heaven and earth, it''s the best."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly.


    But no matter what, this time it was all a near death. We can''t say we were unlucky.


    "I hope there will be such good luck next."

 Chapter 3099

    In the blink of an eye, Qin Huan had been in this small mountain village called Qingshi village for three months.


    Besides Xue Ming and Xiao Lin, Qin Huan also met many other villagers.


    These mountain people can be called simple and kind-hearted. When they see that Qin Huan is not dead, they will also help, or help Xue Ming pick herbs for Qin Huan when they go up the mountain to collect firewood for hunting, or send the prey here to make Qin Huan healthy.


    In the past three months, Qin Huan had recovered a lot from his injuries with the blessing of Xue Ming cooking herbs for him every day.


    Although it is not enough to be able to use the mind, at least the body can''t move.


    It would have taken at least more than 20 years to recover to this degree. It can recover so quickly, thanks to the medicine of Sanyang LINGJI herb.


    In fact, it''s not just Sanyang LINGJI grass. The herbs collected by Xue Ming, an old village doctor, are almost all kinds of rare LINGJI grass and exotic flowers in the outside world.


    This also made Qin Huan firmly believe that this is not an ordinary place.


    There are not only many top-grade spirit grass and flowers that are difficult to see outside, but also the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth is rich and amazing.


    Perhaps it is for this reason that although the villagers in Qingshi village are all mortals, they are all healthy, have few diseases and live a long life.


    Xue Ming, for example, seems to be only 50 or 60 years old, but he is actually over 150 years old.


    Of course, compared with Qin Huan''s existence, they are still like babies, but for real mortals, it has been a long time.


    Qin Huan guessed that this might be an undiscovered small world.


    After all, in places such as the land of demons or the heaven and earth of gods and demons, it is difficult for such a treasure land to be occupied by mortals. Most of them have become the territory of those daotong forces.


    Although the villagers in Qingshi village were honest and kind, they really didn''t have much knowledge. Qin Huan also tried to inquire about the world outside Qingshi village, but they all asked three questions.


    I only know that there are other villages around besides Qingshi village, but I don''t know more.


    However, Qin Huan was relieved to know that most of them were not in the 18 divine realms.


    At least it is impossible for the dragon family to find here in a short time.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t have much left to know about the world before his injury recovered.


    "Brother Qin, the weather is very good today. Let me take you out to play."


    But he saw Xiao Lin come in with a bamboo basket on his back.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and said, "OK."


    Xiao Lin skillfully lifted Qin Huan from the bed and put him into the bamboo basket.


    Qin Huan''s body hasn''t recovered yet. Although he can move, he has only one arm. Naturally, he can''t move. They all rely on Xiaolin to carry Qin Huan in a bamboo basket and take him out.


    Although Qin Huan felt a little embarrassed at the beginning, he got used to it after a long time. At least it was much better than staying in the hut all the time.


    "Come back early and have to drink medicine later."


    When he walked out of the yard, Xue Ming, who was making medicine, told him.


    Xiao Lin answered and carried Qin Yu into the village.


    After such a long time, the villagers were used to Qin Huan''s existence. When they saw them, they said hello from time to time.


    Qin Huan answered and looked at the villagers around him. Qin Huan also felt some emotion.


    Speaking of it, he has not been in contact with these pure mortals for many years.


    It also reminded him of the days when he was in the four stars.


    In places such as the place of God''s skeleton and even the place of devil''s soul, there are all kinds of powerful forces of rules between heaven and earth. The place of devil''s soul has a strong smell of chaos. Born in the 18 God regions or the place of God''s skeleton, even if ordinary people grow naturally under the influence of the environment, they will have far more power than ordinary people in the lower world.


    Even some talents with good bones can have the strength equivalent to the peak kowtow of the spiritual realm in adulthood. They can''t be regarded as real mortals.


    This was also the reason why Qin Huan believed that this was not the land of demons and spirits, but a small world.


    After all, although the Reiki concentration here is very high, it is even comparable to some top Taoist holy places, which has bred many treasures like Sanyang LINGJI grass. But it should be because of the small world. There is no perfect power of rules and chaotic atmosphere. As a result, the life here will not be born with strong power. It is just influenced by aura, strong physique and long life.


    Xiao Lin was busy picking up firewood and fishing with Qin Yu''s back. Qin Huan was also happy to look around on his back.


    After returning to the yard, Qin Huan drank a bowl of medicine made from several kinds of top-grade spirit grass, including Sanyang spirit grass. He felt that his body was full of vitality. Suddenly, his spirit was refreshed, and his divine consciousness dispersed from his body. The world around him seemed to be much clearer.


    "Can you finally use your mind?"


    Qin Huan was so excited that Xiao Lin took him back to bed. After he left, he immediately disappeared from bed.


    He''s waiting right now.


    As long as he can use his mind, he can enter the small world of bronze mirror.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan''s broken body appeared directly in the small world, at the foot of the holy mountain and above the divine spring.


    The water splashed everywhere, and his whole body fell into the divine spring.


    "Master... How do you look like this?"


    Everything in the small world of bronze mirror could not hide from the mountain soul. At the moment, Qin Huan was frightened by the mountain soul and couldn''t help asking.


    Qin Huan was injured more than once before or consumed too much after using the six changes of crazy demons. He came in and recovered from the divine spring water, but it was the first time he exaggerated so much that he was only half of his body.


    Qin Huan didn''t care to answer the mountain soul at all. He drank the divine spring water directly, and at the same time, he used the power of green wood to absorb the power in the divine spring water.


    At the same time, beside the light curtain in the distance, Xiao Zun looked back at Qin Huan''s direction and withdrew his eyes.


    His hand is still holding the hand of Xuanyuan dragon''s body. He has been standing by the light curtain for a long time. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    After a long time, in the divine spring, a figure broke through the water and landed on the bank, panting.


    Qin Huan looked down at his newly born palm and his whole body. Qin Huan looked happy.


    You can finally move by yourself.


    Qin Huan finally reborn his flesh after drinking the whole water surface of the divine spring.


    PS: it''s new year''s Eve. I wish every Taoist friend good health and all the best!!!

 Chapter 3100

    The next morning, in the courtyard of Qingshi village, Xue Ming walked into the hut with a bowl of herbal medicine.


    "Brother Qin, it''s time to drink medicine."


    However, when he saw Qin Huan clearly in bed, he suddenly widened his eyes and trembled, and the porcelain bowls in his hands fell down.


    "You... You..."


    Qin Huan, who sat up on the bed, smiled: "nothing. He just grew up."


    A moment later, Xiao Lin and Xue Ming, who came to hear the news, looked at Qin Huan with both hands and feet and were amazed.


    "Brother Qin, are you really human?"


    Kobayashi widened his eyes and asked, "yesterday there was only half of his body. Why did he come out today?"


    Xue Ming has calmed down next to him. He smiled and said, "I think there is a big secret about my little brother, but congratulations on your recovery."


    "It''s still early to recover from the injury." Qin Yu shook his head, looked at his pale palm and said with a smile: "it''s just that he barely grew a body."


    Divine spring water is not an omnipotent elixir. A lot of divine spring water, combined with the medicine accumulated during this period, swallowed many divine pills in the naxu ring, which only made Qin Huan grow up.


    This body looks the same as before, but in fact it is still very weak and has no strength at all.


    This time, I was hurt too badly in the void turbulence. Even if there are divine springs and various divine elixirs to make up for it, I can''t recover so soon.


    "And thanks to Dr. Xue''s herbal medicine, otherwise I couldn''t recover so quickly."


    That''s true. If Xue Ming didn''t make medicine for him, Qin Huan would have to work hard for at least decades to recover his mind.


    "It doesn''t matter. The old man wants to thank you instead."


    Xue Ming said with a smile, "the old man knows this superficial medical skill, and even his ability to cook medicine is very crude. If it weren''t for your little brother''s advice, the old man didn''t know that medicine could be so boiled."


    Qin Huan shook his head and said with a smile, "there are better ways to use those herbs than to make medicine."


    "Oh?" Xue Ming''s eyes lit up: "please give me some advice..."


    Qin Huan continued to live in the small mountain village.


    Although he recovered, he was still far from healing. Although the mountain village was small, according to Qin Huan''s investigation, there were all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures in the surrounding mountains and forests, which was of great benefit to his recovery of injury and cultivation.


    Young Xiao Lin was more interested in Qin Huan. Especially after he grew up, he walked around him all day asking questions.


    He went up the mountain with young Kobayashi to collect herbs and firewood during the day. When he came back at night, he opened the furnace and refined pills. At the same time, he taught Xue Ming some simple alchemy skills.


    Xue Ming, a mortal without cultivation, can''t refine a elixir even if he studies all his life.


    However, it is not a big problem to have Qin Huan, the Taoist priest, teach him to learn how to refine some common pills.


    Relying on the countless natural materials and earth treasures outside the village, even if it is only a crude pill refined into the lowest grade, it is no different from a panacea for mortals.


    Of course, Qin Huan''s main purpose was to refine pills to heal himself.


    Xiao Lin and Qin Huan went up the mountain to collect medicine and met a beast. When he saw that Qin Huan easily shot the beast with his fingers, he was stunned. Then he polished Qin Huan every day and asked him to teach him martial arts.


    In his spare time, Qin Huan didn''t mind teaching him some superficial skills and martial arts.


    Of course, this is superficial for Qin Huan himself. His martial arts, sword and knife have reached the level of gods and demons. Even the coarsest thing in his eyes is no different from the highest divine skill for ordinary people.


    After his strength recovered a little, Qin Huan flew away from the mountain village every night and began to explore the surrounding world.


    As his strength recovered more and more, his exploration of this world became deeper and deeper.


    A few years passed.


    Over the years, Qin Huan''s injury had healed and his strength had recovered 70% or 80%.


    Qin Huan also had a number in mind about this world.


    It is indeed a small world, as he guessed.


    Of course, this small world is also relatively small. The small world is a round place with a radius of more than 100000 miles, which is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    But for Qin Huan''s existence, it was very small.


    He even felt that with his strength at his heyday, if he did his best in this world, he might destroy the whole world.


    There are a lot of human beings in this small world. Qin Huan calculated that there are about millions of people.


    But there is no Dynasty country, only many large and small tribal gathering places and countless dotted villages.


    There are no cultivators here. There are only some martial arts in the secular world. In Qin Huan''s opinion, their strength is the highest and can''t surpass the spiritual realm.


    However, in this relatively small world, there is an extremely high concentration of heaven and earth aura, which is even higher than some spirit gathering arrays in TAIDING ancient city and even the holy domain of blood demon sect in the blood moon god domain.


    In addition to the extremely high aura, there were countless natural materials and earth treasures that surprised Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan found no less than hundreds of unique flowers of LINGJI grass in Sanyang.


    It''s no wonder that Sanyang vitality grass, the best spirit grass, is regarded as an ordinary herb by rural doctors like Xue Ming, because Sanyang vitality grass is really as common as ordinary herbs in this world.


    On top of this, there are some precious natural materials and earth treasures that can move Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan found two kinds of auxiliary materials in this small world.


    It can be seen how rich this small world is. The aura concentration alone is enough to be a holy land for cultivation.


    However, Qin Huan looked around, but he couldn''t find a way out of the small world.


    I don''t know how he fell into this small world from the turbulence of time and space.


    However, Qin Huan was not in a hurry. During this period, he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and Demons and asked Tao Zi to calculate his current position several times. The results were difficult to calculate, but it was certain that he was not in the original 18 God domains.


    Kan Daozi couldn''t help him figure out his own location. It''s more difficult for the dragon family to find here.


    It is only speculated that in more than ten years, the Luo Tian trial will be officially opened. If you stay here all the time, you may miss it.


    However, he was not very persistent about Luo Tian''s trial of Qin Huan, mainly to enter Luo Tiangu road to avoid the pursuit of the dragon family. At this time, the dragon family was difficult to find in this small world, which was good for Qin Huan.


    PS: happy new year, Taoist friends. I wish every Taoist friend a prosperous new year, rising step by step and rolling financial resources!!

 Chapter 3101

    In the blink of an eye, several years later, although Qin Huan had searched the whole small world and even felt the spirit of heaven and earth here, he had not found the entrance.


    However, he was not in a hurry. After all, if he could come in before, it means that there must be an entrance and exit in this small world. At most, it may appear at any time like the light curtain channel of the world. As long as he always pays attention, he will always leave.


    In recent years, he has also lived in Qingshi village and almost completely become a member of Qingshi village.


    Of course, no villagers know that this easygoing young man with mysterious temperament and gentle temperament has traveled all over the world where they live.


    On that day, Qin Huan was in the hospital, teaching Xiao Lin to practice martial arts.


    Kobayashi was naked, holding a wooden knife and chopping it out one knife after another.


    Although it is only a wooden knife, each knife has a frightening momentum, as if it is going to split the air into two.


    Xiao Lin looked at Qin Huan with admiration.


    After so many years together, in his heart, brother Qin, who had been fished out of the river and had only half his body, became more and more unfathomable.


    He wrote down every point Qin Huan taught, and then practiced it meticulously.


    He thought he had learned some crude martial arts in Qin Huan''s mouth.


    Until a few years ago, when he went up the mountain with the villagers, he met a black evil tiger from the deep mountain.


    When he was holding a broken knife and used the knife technique taught by Qin Huan to break the black evil tiger that used to need dozens of experienced hunters to hunt, Kobayashi knew what a terrible unique skill he had learned.


    Today, Xiaolin is the most powerful person in the whole village and the protector of the village in the eyes of the villagers.


    Only Kobayashi himself knows that all this is thanks to brother Qin, who has not changed his appearance for more than ten years.


    Qin Huan was half lying on the rattan chair, half closed his eyes, and occasionally gave a word of advice to Xiao Lin, looking sleepy.


    Suddenly Qin Huan seemed to feel something and opened his eyes.


    He raised his head and looked in a direction in the sky, his eyes flashing.


    "Finally..."


    Kobayashi was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s mouth lifted, he said, "finally!"


    In Qin Huan''s perception, there was a dark swirling entrance in the clouds tens of thousands of miles away, which was slowly opening.


    The entrance was filled with an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    Sure enough, as Qin Huan thought, the entrance and exit of the small world, like the light curtain channel of the world, appeared randomly.


    The last time it appeared, it should be near Qingshi village, so he fell into the river and was picked up by Xiaolin.


    "Is it time to leave?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes swept through the familiar courtyard, and Xiao Lin, who was still looking for something but didn''t dare to ask, waved a wooden knife unnaturally.


    Although he is recovering from injury, these ten years are also a rare time for him to relax and relax.


    If he could, he really wanted to stay in the village for some time.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know how long this channel will last or when it will be opened again.


    His injury had healed and it was time to leave.


    He took a long breath and was about to get up, but he suddenly stopped.


    In his perception, a figure suddenly rushed out of the open channel tens of thousands of miles away.


    It was a young man with a pale face and a trace of shadow, wearing a long shirt with gold grain and black background and holding a long knife.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    The young man''s eyes swept around and showed ecstasy.


    "What a high Reiki concentration. It''s a small world that hasn''t been found yet!"


    "Well... There are so many treasures. It seems that there are many natural materials and earth treasures in this world."


    "Ha ha, that''s great. I didn''t expect to meet such a small world soon after I came in."


    In the wild laughter, a bright jade Ruyi appeared in the young man''s hand. He threw it away and flew over the small world.


    "As long as you use this jade to capture the spirit of heaven and earth in this small world, I will be able to make great progress."


    At the same time, the figure of the youth began to fly across the mountains and rivers. It seemed that he had used some magic weapon to include all kinds of genius treasures wherever he went into his naxu ring.


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows rose higher and higher in the courtyard.


    He could see that yuruyi was absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth in this small world.


    Different from the supreme, the power of this small world rests largely on the spirit of heaven and earth.


    With such a high Reiki concentration here, the power of the spirit of heaven and earth must be very strong.


    Therefore, seizing and absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth will also have a great gain for friars.


    Of course, after the spirit of heaven and earth is captured, the world may not become a near death like a barren wilderness, but I''m afraid it''s not too much.


    Qin Huan had also heard of the existence of such monks. He looked around for the original undiscovered small world and captured the spirit of heaven and earth.


    This is no different from the method of fishing with all the resources, but it is very effective.


    At this time, the figure of the young man stopped again.


    Not far in front of him is a large tribe with hundreds of thousands of people, surrounded by many villages and towns.


    "Hmm? There are so many people in this small world."


    The young man''s face showed a greedy color: "if you can sacrifice all the blood, you can make my childe''s blood soul knife go further."


    When the voice fell, he threw his long knife at the big tribe without hesitation.


    Qin Huan felt that the long knife was an immortal divine weapon with an instrument spirit.


    And the breath of this spirit is full of blood.


    The long knife turned into a bloody streamer and rushed into the tribe. Unexpectedly, it directly began to massacre wantonly. For a time, blood flowed into a river and blood gas rushed into the sky.


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were completely wrinkled.


    There are many ways to improve divine soldiers, and blood sacrifice is undoubtedly one of the most rapid and effective methods.


    Only in places such as the place of demon soul or the place of God skeleton, blood sacrifice often causes public anger, and it is difficult to implement.


    After all, the bottom is still the foundation of orthodoxy. There is no reason to massacre blood sacrifice wantonly in their own sphere of influence. Blood sacrifice in other orthodox territories is tantamount to a direct war.


    In this small world, blood sacrifice is obviously an excellent choice.


    Qin Huan once heard of such a monk. After finding the small world, he plundered all resources, absorbed the spirits of heaven and earth, and slaughtered all living creatures for blood sacrifice. It can be said that he directly destroyed a small world into a barren land.


    However, this is too evil after all, and few people have achieved this level.


    I didn''t expect to meet one here.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed cold.


    The next moment, Kobayashi blinked and found that Qin Huan had disappeared from the cane chair.

 Chapter 3102

    "Hahaha, is this the nature of my childe?"


    While plundering the natural materials and treasures between heaven and earth, the young man watched his divine soldiers slaughter mortals and absorb blood, laughing.


    "In this way, I have more confidence in this Luotian test."


    "If you can digest it all, maybe even the blood emperor Cangjie is not my opponent."


    "Luo Tian test?"


    At this time, a slightly unexpected voice suddenly sounded behind the young man.


    "Who!"


    At such a close distance, the young man couldn''t notice it. Suddenly, his cold hair stood up, he suddenly turned around and punched back.


    However, the punch was empty, and the back was empty. At the same time, the voice sounded from the front.


    "Is it still Luotian divine domain outside?"


    "Who?" the young man reacted very quickly and threw another punch at the front.


    But was taken down by a white palm.


    And in the eyes of the youth, there is also a figure.


    It was a young man in white, handsome and indifferent, who looked nothing special.


    However, the youth has a deep temperament of indescribable and unknown.


    The young man''s eyes, one dark as ink, the other conspicuous amber, were staring at him.


    Who is not Qin Huan?


    Staring at him with these eyes, he felt a chill in his heart for no reason, and the whole person subconsciously retreated back.


    "Who are you!"


    He soon realized that he was not a mortal.


    "Huh? Are you a friar?"


    The young man calmed down, looked at Qin Huan and said coldly, "I didn''t expect someone to get there first, hum."


    "But now that the world has been discovered by this childe, it belongs to this childe." the young man looked at Qin Huan with a threat in his eyes: "if you don''t want to die, go away."


    Qin Huan looked up and saw the jade Ruyi in the sky, which was still absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth.


    He raised his hand as if he were just gently picking it from the air.


    The jade Ruyi fell into Qin Huan''s hands.


    "I''m not willing to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth in this small world. You''re welcome."


    The young man was stunned at first, and then became angry: "boy, dare to move my childe''s things, do you want to die!"


    The voice fell, and he whispered, "blood soul knife!"


    Although he was very threatening, the young man didn''t dare to look down on Qin Huan, so he directly recalled his magic soldiers.


    After all, Qin Huan appeared beside him. He didn''t notice it before he spoke. He either had a powerful method of hiding breath, or his realm was higher than him. Either way, we have to be careful.


    The long knife, which was still killing wantonly among the human tribes in the distance, received the call and flew back quickly.


    However, before it flew into the hands of the youth, it was held by a white palm.


    It was Qin Huan who caught the long knife. The blood soul knife was an immortal magic weapon. It was extremely sharp, but Qin Huan''s hand held the trembling blade, but it was not melted at all.


    A golden divine pattern could be seen on Qin Huan''s palm.


    It is the golden force among the eight great efforts.


    Qin Huan held the blood soul knife in his hand and said faintly, "take the blood of mortals for blood sacrifice, which is also called immortal divine soldier?"


    The voice fell. From the place Qin Huan held in his palm, there was a crack on the body of the blood soul knife.


    With Qin Huan''s strength, even if he broke through a few more layers, it would be difficult to directly destroy an immortal magic weapon.


    However, Qin Huan controlled the power of Jijin and could control all the gold in the world. He not only had strong attack and defense power, but also had great restraint against divine soldiers!


    The young man was shocked. The whole man was scared back thousands of feet, but he reacted again and became angry.


    "How dare you destroy my magic army, toast, don''t eat and punish, and look for death!"


    When the voice fell, he clapped his hand on Qin Huan''s chest. At the same time, the other hand grabbed the blood soul knife to take it back from Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly raised, and a hint of ridicule flashed in his eyes. He stood still and took the young man''s hand.


    However, Qin Huan suddenly burst into a rage with a dull hum.


    The whole young man was shocked and flew thousands of miles away, and his blood gushed wildly.


    "You... Who are you?" the young man who was barely able to hold his body looked at Qin Huan, and his eyes were full of fear.


    He was already in the realm of God''s four robberies. In the face of this young man in white, let alone fight, he was badly hurt by the shock force.


    "Who am I?" Qin Huan held the body of the blood soul knife and flew slowly towards the young man.


    He looked unhappy, but in the blink of an eye he crossed thousands of miles and came to the young man.


    "Is it important to the dead?"


    Qin Huan whispered softly.


    The young man was shocked and shouted subconsciously: "you can''t kill me. I''m the sequence son of crazy blood war sect. Chi Ming!"


    "Crazy bloody war sect?" Qin Huan said faintly.


    The young man roared, "yes, since you know the reputation of my crazy blood war sect, how dare you kill me?"


    Qin Huan blinked: "you are also a member of the crazy blood war sect. You are far worse than Chitu."


    Then, he raised a mocking and wild smile at the corner of his mouth: "even Chitu, I dare to kill, not to mention you?"


    The young man was shocked: "Chitu... Do you know Chitu? Who are you?"


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was dressed in white and looked cold, the young man Chi Ming seemed to think of something and looked frightened.


    "You... You are Li Youcai! You are Li Youcai of Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    Qin Huan''s name spread all over the world in the first battle of the challenge arena in the past three years. There are no demons who don''t know Qin Huan, even if they haven''t seen him with their own eyes.


    As a sequencer of the crazy blood war sect, Chi Ming naturally knew Qin Huan, but he didn''t expect to meet Qin Huan here, so he didn''t recognize him at all.


    But before that, he didn''t pay attention to Qin Yu at all.


    Although Qin Huan defeated Chitu, the first demon of the crazy blood war sect, Chitu was no more than three robbers in the divine realm. No one could match him in talent, but his actual combat power might not be the first of the younger generation of the crazy blood war sect.


    However, when he really saw Qin Huan, Chi Ming knew that Qin Huan was terrible.


    Before one move came out, he had already suffered a heavy blow from the four robbers in Shenjing!


    "That''s right." Qin Huan raised his mouth: "as a reward, I''ll send you on the road!"


    The voice fell, and the bloody soul knife was completely broken in Qin Huan''s hand!

 Chapter 3103

    "Impossible!!"


    Seeing that Qin Huan pinched and exploded his divine weapon blood soul knife with one hand, Chi Ming was shocked and stunned. He didn''t even think of running away for a moment.


    The blood soul Sabre was an immortal divine weapon. He never dreamed that Qin Huan, who seemed to be just three robbers in the divine realm, could destroy the blood soul Sabre at will.


    When he got back to his mind, chiming turned around and ran away, flying rapidly towards the vortex at the entrance of the world in the sky.


    No matter what level Qin Huan was in, he could not defeat the immortal soldiers!


    "As long as we can escape from this small world..." Chi Ming murmured subconsciously.


    But then he saw a flower in front of him, as if there was a flash of thunder.


    Before the entrance of the whirlpool to the outside world, there was an extra figure. It was Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan carried his hands and stared at the entrance.


    "I see... I really can''t feel any breath before opening it. I don''t think this channel is stereotyped."


    He seems to have ignored the Chi Ming behind him, but Chi Ming''s heart is cold.


    Not only the strength can''t afford the slightest confrontation, but also the speed is amazing.


    Chi Ming didn''t see how Qin Huan moved.


    At the level of divine realm four robbers, generally speaking, this situation can''t exist unless the other party''s realm is one or two layers higher than his own, and they are all the top demons.


    Qin Huan was just three robberies in the divine realm.


    "Demon!"


    Chiming''s heart subconsciously raised these two words.


    The fear of Qin Huan also reached the highest point.


    "Ah, get out of the way!"


    At the next moment, Chi Ming, who was too scared and almost lost his mind, roared and rushed up to Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan frowned.


    Then he raised his hand and flicked at chiming.


    He just flicked his finger, but the next moment, there was endless violent thunder roaring out suddenly.


    At this moment, all humans in the whole small world heard the deafening roar of thunder in the sky.


    Looking up, you can only see the thunder that seems to cover the whole sky.


    For people in this world without powerful practitioners, have they ever seen such a scene? Looking at the terrible thunderstorm like the end of the world for a moment, everyone panicked.


    But the thunderstorm came and went quickly.


    Just between two breaths, the thunder slowly disappeared, and the sky returned to sunny, as if nothing had happened.


    It only leaves people in this small world with incomprehensible doubts and shocks.


    On the other side, before the passage, Qin Huan looked at the red sound, which was burning black and falling from the sky, and breathed a sigh.


    "The power of heaven and earth is really terrible, but the consumption is really too large."


    From the Kowloon trial, he understood eight kinds of heaven and earth efforts, and what he had just demonstrated was the power of thunder.


    In theory, the fire of thunder he once got belongs to the power of thunder.


    Of course, the power of the fire of thunder at that time is different from that of today.


    However, when creating the Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body, the eight efforts given by the nine ZuLong virtual shadows in the trial were all injected into the Taoist body.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan himself actually understood the eight strong divine grain rules. Even if he lost his strength, he could refine them slowly.


    During the years of healing in this small world, Qin Huan was not idle. Taking advantage of his injury and difficult to cultivate Kung Fu, he began to refine the eight great efforts.


    Before that, he had condensed some thick earth divine patterns and green wood divine patterns. In these years of the small world, he condensed extremely gold divine patterns and thunder divine patterns.


    Among the eight great efforts, he has preliminarily controlled four.


    And the power of trying hard can also be seen.


    Just now he broke the blood soul sword with the power of extremely gold.


    With the strength of Qin Huan''s divine realm three robbers, no matter how strong it is, it can''t directly crush the immortal divine soldiers. That''s something that the divine realm six robbers or more may not be able to do.


    However, the power of extreme gold can control all the gold in the world. Qin Huan only injected a trace of extreme gold power, which resonated with the material of blood soul knife, so as to destroy the interior of blood soul knife, and finally destroy blood soul knife at one stroke. It can be seen that the power of extreme gold is terrible.


    If he fights with other opponents, he can even use the extremely golden divine pattern to strengthen his divine soldiers, and inject the extremely golden power into the opponent''s divine soldiers when they collide, and slowly destroy them.


    For many practitioners with powerful divine soldiers, the power of extreme gold is a nightmare.


    Immortal magic weapons are not precious, but almost all the weapons and spirits like blood soul sabre, which uses the power of blood sacrifice to grow, have lost their senses, leaving only their desire for blood and soul. Moreover, the more later, the higher the requirements for blood sacrifice. At that time, it may kill a whole small world, which is difficult to meet its needs.


    Qin Huan asked himself that he didn''t need this kind of magic weapon, so he destroyed it directly.


    As for what was used to defeat Chi Ming just now, it is naturally the power of thunder.


    Qin Huan realized that the power of thunder, destruction and death was stronger than the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth!


    Like the power of thunder, it not only represents the power of terror and destruction to destroy everything, but also can bring lightning speed beyond the limit.


    Qin Huan just covered his feet with thunder divine pattern. For a moment, it was like stepping on thunder. Everything in the world was close and within reach. Just now Qin Huan gave full play to the unimaginable terror speed of the evil spirit of transferring Chi Ming.


    After that, the power of thunder broke out, turning chiming into coke.


    It''s really like thunder. The attack is unstoppable.


    However, the consumption was also huge. Just two moves to maintain the thunder divine pattern consumed nearly one-third of Qin Huan''s holy power.


    "The potential of the eight great efforts is absolutely extremely high." Qin Huan thought to himself that if he could fully control the eight great efforts, he might also be able to wield a terrorist force no less than Xuanyuan dragon''s body, and on this, he has the power of chaos to integrate the eight great efforts.


    This potential is probably beyond the supreme realm, equivalent to the existence of the dominant level.


    There was a flash of lightning passing through his fingertips. Qin Yuping recovered his strength, flew down and fell beside the dark red Ming.


    The blow he had just made was enough to kill Chi Ming directly, but Qin Huan somehow kept his hand, so Chi Ming looked miserable, but he was still alive.


    And between breathing, you can also see that his injury is healing slowly!!


    It can be seen that chiming, as a priest of crazy blood war, also has strong blood. Even if he is injured by this kind of injury, he will heal by himself.


    However, Qin Huan would not give him time to heal. Instead, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on his head.


    "Don''t resist, let me search the soul and don''t kill you now!!"

 Chapter 3104

    Chiming''s blackened body moved slightly, and his slightly opened eyes showed a color of fear.


    He could not resist even if he wanted to. Facing Qin Huan, he completely lost his heart to resist.


    Qin Huan started soul searching according to Chi Ming''s head.


    Of course, he didn''t kill Chi Ming because he was kind-hearted. Although he found the exit of the small world, Qin Huan still didn''t know where he was and what was going on outside.


    Chi Ming seems to have come prepared. Obviously, he knows the outside situation.


    After a while, Qin Huan released his hand and opened his eyes. His eyes flashed.


    He had thought that he was no longer in the land of demons and spirits, but might have come to a small world in the lower world.


    Unexpectedly, it was not so.


    No, actually, it can''t be said to be a part of the eighteen gods.


    The place where he was was was his original destination.


    It''s true that Qin Huan''s small world is in the luotian God domain, in the luotian ancient road!


    Qin Huan never thought of this.


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about Luo Tian''s trial. After all, he didn''t have a deep foundation in the land of demons. The new Hunyuan Shenzong couldn''t compare with those ancient top Taoism in many aspects.


    Chi Ming, as a sequencer of the crazy blood war sect, naturally knows more than Qin Huan.


    Luo Tiangu road is not a road in the literal sense.


    It''s not so much a road as a river!


    A river composed of time and space turbulence!


    The turbulence of time and space sounded frightening, and Qin Huan almost died in it.


    Most of the time, space-time turbulence is extremely violent and dangerous, but luotiangu road is a river of space-time gathered by an extremely special space-time turbulence.


    This river flows in the void opposite to the luotian God domain. No one knows its source or where it goes.


    Numerous tributaries are derived from the trunk, connecting the heaven and earth on this side, which is the entrance of luotiangu road in Luotian God domain.


    In fact, the name of Luotian divine domain comes from Luotian ancient road.


    No one knows how it was formed, but many people believe that there may be traces of man-made.


    Because all the entrances of the road to heaven have mysterious prohibitions, so that practitioners who have robbed God for more than four times cannot enter.


    Even if it is as strong as the eternal supreme, it cannot break this prohibition.


    The peaceful river of time and space such as Luo Tiangu road is the only place in the whole 18 God domains. There is no different violent turbulence in the void of other God domains. Even the strong in the immortal realm will die.


    Of course, the miracle of luotiangu road is more than that.


    There are countless tributaries in the long river of time and space. Some of these tributaries are connected to the entrance to the God domain of Luo Tian, and more importantly, they lead to one small world after another.


    These small worlds are different in size, environment and various aspects.


    Some are as big as a large domain in the God domain of Luo Tian, with an area of more than 100 million miles, while others may even be as small as a hundred miles, which is not as good as many small worlds. Some are rich in aura, rich worlds with countless treasures, and some are lifeless dead.


    No one can say how many small worlds are connected by luotiangu Road, and no one can fully explore these small worlds.


    Countless small worlds and long rivers of time and space form luotiangu road.


    The word "Luo Tian" comes from this. Luo Tian is the meaning of all the heavens.


    Qin Huan, needless to say, fell into a small world in luotiangu road.


    However, he fell into the broken boundary of time and space when passing through the cross-border transmission array with Zhu Xing. It is reasonable to say that he fell into the dark void of Luotian divine domain, and it is not impossible to be rushed to Luotian ancient road by the turbulent flow of time and space.


    Qin Huan was lucky to come to this small world.


    Although this small world is not big, it obviously belongs to the rich world with abundant aura. There are many natural materials and earth treasures. Qin Huan can recover so quickly.


    If Qin Huan fell into a small world without aura and life, which was comparable to the desolate wilderness in the fantasy world, whether Qin Huan could survive or not.


    Qin Huan was relieved to find out his situation. He didn''t fall into the lower world. He didn''t have to worry about the pursuit of the dragon family in luotiangu road. It could be said that it was an excellent result.


    "Let... Let me go..."


    At this time, chiming spoke hard and trembled to spit out a few words.


    Qin Huan looked down at Chi Ming, but his face was expressionless. Suddenly, he stepped out and directly stepped on Chi Ming''s Dantian.


    Chi Ming''s eyes flashed a trace of resentment and disbelief: "you said... Don''t kill me..."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "I said I wouldn''t kill you just now, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t kill you now."


    Qin Huan hit Chi Ming''s head with another blow.


    Chi Ming, the serial son of the crazy blood war sect, is also the top demon in the land of demons, so he fell into this small world.


    Qin Huan withdrew his hand. At the same time, a naxu ring flew out of Chi Ming and fell into his hand. Qin Huan turned away without looking at the body on the ground.


    This is also one of the benefits of luotiangu road. In these countless small worlds, there is great fortune and great danger.


    Falling here, no one knows how you died, and no information can be spread out.


    Qin Huan''s figure disappeared. When he reappeared, he had returned to the small courtyard in Qingshi village.


    Xiao Lin is still practicing his knife in the yard. He is not surprised that Qin Huan suddenly appears.


    Qin Huan looked at Xiao Lin with his hands on his back.


    Kobayashi seemed to feel something. He put down his wooden knife and came up.


    "Brother Qin, are you leaving?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, raised his hand and touched Xiao Lin''s head.


    "Yes, it''s time to go after a long rest."


    Over the years, Xiao Lin has grown from a young man to a strong young man. He looks about the same age as Qin Huan and is half a head taller than Qin Huan.


    But Qin Huan stroked Xiao Lin''s head like an elder, but he felt no contradiction.


    Xue Ming, who had been refining medicine in the room, heard the sound and came out. He looked at Qin Huan without much surprise.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Over the years, they had already realized that Qin Huan was not very human, so they were ready for this day.


    Shortly after Qin Huan disappeared, a terrible thunderstorm appeared in the sky. Although they were not sure, they also felt that it might have something to do with Qin Huan.


    Naturally, such figures will not stay in Qingshi village all the time.

 Chapter 3105

    Qin Huan nodded: "there are still some things to do, doctor Xue. Thank you for your medicine over the years."


    Xue Ming shook his head and sighed slightly, "where, old man, I want to thank you instead."


    "If it weren''t for the things you passed on to me, I''m afraid the old man would only be a village doctor all his life."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "it''s just some crude skills. You don''t need to thank me."


    Kobayashi looked at Qin Huan. He wanted to talk and stopped. There was a look of reluctance in his eyes.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth and smiled: "it''s nothing. Don''t be sad. All the feasts in the world end. There will always be differences."


    Xiao Lin paused and said, "brother Qin, do we still have time to see you again?"


    Qin Huan smiled and didn''t answer, but Xiao Lin already knew the answer, and his eyes showed a dark color.


    Then Qin Huan''s figure disappeared slowly in front of them, as if it had dissipated with the wind.


    At the same time, both Xue Ming and Xiao Lin were shocked, and there seemed to be something more in their minds.


    At the same time, there was only one sound echo between heaven and earth.


    "The world is big, bigger than you think, but the road of life is longer."


    "Everything depends on your choice. It may not be a bad thing to spend your life in this world, but if you choose another way, you may be able to see a bigger world, and we may have another day to see you again in the future."


    "Goodbye, two."


    Looking at the direction of Qin Huan''s disappearance, the shock in Xue Ming''s and Xiao Lin''s eyes had not faded for a long time. When they recovered, there was a trace of melancholy.


    In Kobayashi''s eyes, it is more exciting.


    In his mind, there were two more mysterious words.


    First, it is called the immortal formula of heaven, and second, it is called chopping heaven.


    In Xue Ming''s mind, there is an additional secret script called "true solution of Dan Dao".


    "This is..."


    At the same time, Qin Huan appeared in the sky at the entrance of the vortex.


    What he left to Kobayashi was the immortal formula of the heavenly way he had learned when he set foot on the road of cultivation, and the magic Sabre technique of cutting the sky, which gathered his great achievements in the sabre way in those years.


    Both of them have been changed by Qin Huan. If there are enough talents and opportunities, they can lead to the six fold holy land all the way.


    What is left to Xue Ming is a true interpretation of Dan Dao that he read in the Shendan Pavilion when he was in the Dandao Shenzong. Although it is not as precious as the letters of those holy Dandao masters, it is all inclusive. There are even practice Dharma formulas suitable for alchemists, which can be said to be the most suitable Dandao classics for entry.


    This is also a reward for their help to Qin Huan. Although they are only mortals in a small world, if they really have a heart to the Tao, they may really get out of this small world and see the really broad world outside in the future.


    Before he left, Qin Huan also set up an array around Qingshi village. Although his array skills were not perfect, the array contained his heaven and earth strength. It would be difficult to break it unless it was the top demon of the four robberies in the divine realm.


    "Well, it''s time to go, too."


    Qin Huan looked back and took another look at the small world. Over the years, he has been working hard and rarely stopped.


    His ten years here was a rare time of peace.


    However, this is only a short light and shadow, and he will continue to set foot on the road ahead.


    Qin Huan turned around and flew into the whirlpool.


    ¡­¡­


    "Is this luotiangu road?"


    Looking at the picture in front of him, Qin Huan couldn''t help muttering.


    Maybe it can only be described as "River". In Qin Huan''s eyes, it seems that countless time and space converge into a river that emits white light, occupies the whole world and extends towards the past and future.


    In this river, Qin Huan seemed to be able to see the endless world condensed in time and space.


    He can also feel the breath of time-space turbulence when he fell into the boundary of time-space, but in this long river, time-space turbulence is very calm and gentle, and even if the flesh swims in it, it will not be damaged.


    Facing the river of time and space, Qin Huan could not help but feel shocked and respected.


    If this ancient road is really created by man, we can imagine how terrible and great the creator will be.


    He looked back and wanted to find the entrance to the small world before, but found that the entrance had long disappeared.


    Luotiangu road is like this. The tributary entrances and exits connecting countless small worlds or other places will flow like a river and appear or disappear at any time.


    No one can predict whether he will encounter the entrance of the small world in the next moment, nor what kind of small world he will find.


    Countless small worlds are full of dangers and opportunities.


    And the deeper, the more tributaries, the more things you encounter.


    Even if the trial of Luotian didn''t start, it was still the same in luotiangu road. You can look for opportunities in it at any time, or you may encounter danger and never return.


    This is also the biggest feature of the whole Luotian God domain. Since ancient times, countless geniuses and demons from all over the 18 God domains have entered the luotian ancient road to find their own opportunities.


    Qin Huan guessed that the road to the world of gods and Demons was probably hidden in these countless tributaries, maybe in a small world.


    However, there was some trouble. Even Qin Huan himself was not confident that he could find the entrance to the devil world here.


    "Well, let''s go step by step. Let''s go to Luo Tian for trial first."


    Qin Huan made up his mind and a black-and-white ore appeared in his hand.


    When he injected his mind into the ore, he saw a light flow shooting from the dark side of the ore towards the depths of luotiangu road.


    "Is this the guiding beacon?" Qin Huan was surprised and flew forward with the light.


    Most of the tributary entrances in luotiangu road will be born and die at any time.


    However, the tributary entrances leading to the luotian God domain are fixed and will not disappear. In the outer space around this entrance, there is generally an ore called void Xinyin.


    This is the ore Qin Huan was holding now. He got it from the red ring of naxu.


    The function of this void information guide is to guide the direction in luotiangu road.


    However, there are only two directions it can guide. If the white side is injected with divine thoughts, the light of guidance will point to the nearest place where there are a large number of empty letter guiding veins, which is also the entrance of Luotian divine domain.


    Only by relying on this empty trust can the experimenters find the entrance to the luotian God domain from the endless tributaries, which can be said to be essential.

 Chapter 3106

    No matter which entrance the empty letter guide is excavated at, the guiding light from the black on the other side only leads to the same place.


    That is a gate in the depths of Luotian ancient road, the entrance of Luotian trial.


    Yes, you can find the real place of Luo Tian''s trial by relying on this empty letter.


    Although Qin Huan was lucky to fall into the previous small world from the broken boundary of time and space, he was really lucky to meet chiming later.


    If Chi Ming hadn''t just bumped into this small world and was bumped into by Qin Huan, Qin Huan would not know that this is Luo Tiangu road even if he left from the entrance. There is no empty letter, and he may be lost in Luo Tiangu road and can''t find a way to leave.


    There are countless small and medium-sized worlds on Luo Tiangu road. Chi Ming can just hit the small world where Qin Huan is located. I''m afraid it''s no greater than Qin Huan kicking an immortal magic soldier on the road.


    "Luo Tian''s trial?"


    Qin Huan flew in the direction of the empty letter guide, while recalling the memory of Luo Tian''s trial in Chi Ming''s soul.


    The luotian trial starts once a million years. The time interval is too long. Ordinary friars simply don''t know the content of the luotian trial.


    After all, the demons who can participate in the luotian trial and come out of it have almost become the big men of all roads in the land of demons after millions of years.


    Therefore, only those top orthodox demon geniuses can know the things in Luotian trial from their elders who have participated in Luotian trial.


    Chi Ming, as a sequencer of the top Taoist crazy blood war sect, naturally came for Luo Tian''s trial. He is qualified to know about Luo Tian''s trial.


    Although it is said that luotiangu road is the periphery of Luotian trial, in fact, Luotian trial is a part of this luotiangu road.


    Some are like the relationship between Xianwu secret place and Honghuang forbidden area.


    As mentioned in my memory, the entrance of Luotian trial is a fixed tributary that will never disappear like the entrance to the outside world in the depths of Luotian ancient road.


    However, this tributary will only open once every million years.


    Only by finding luotianling in countless small worlds in other luotiangu roads can we enter the place called Luotian three realms once a million years.


    In fact, the three worlds of Luotian are also part of countless small worlds in Luotian ancient road, but they have a special status.


    These are three small worlds linked together.


    There are countless dangers, and there are strong gatekeepers at the connection of the three worlds.


    The three realms of Luotian are the first part of Luotian trial.


    After passing through the three realms of Luotian, you can reach the second half of the legendary Luotian ancient road.


    Yes, the three circles of Luotian are the junction of the first half and the second half of luotiangu road.


    Entering the second half is the real test.


    It is said that the number of small worlds in the second half of luotiangu road is much less than that in the first half, but each small world exists at a very high level.


    The level here is very high. It may refer to fortune, but it may also refer to crisis.


    It is said that someone once entered a small world with a Reiki concentration comparable to the Holy Land and has the effect similar to the age Dharma array, and understood several powerful divine patterns in this small world. After leaving, he soared to the sky. Now he is a strong person who is half the supreme peak in a top Taoist tradition. It is said that he has great hope to break through the supreme realm.


    It is also said that someone has entered an extremely dangerous small world filled with the law of death, which is full of the white bones of human fierce animals and fierce animals of various races accumulated over the years. As long as they enter it, they will be eroded by the law of death, aging rapidly and their accomplishments will be lost. Finally, he used the cards given by his elders and worked hard to leave the small world. After that, the cultivation was almost half abandoned, and it fell in less than 100000 years.


    This is the real Luotian test, whether it is fortune or crisis, only in one thought.


    It is said that in the second half of the small world, there is a secret about luotian trial, and even the whole Luotian ancient road, as well as a great fortune that is really beyond imagination.


    But no one in Chi Ming''s memory has found the so-called secret. I think even if someone does find it, he won''t say it.


    But no matter who it is, they can only enter the small world once in the second half. When they leave the small world, they will directly return to the first half of luotiangu road.


    This is why the demons here can attract the whole demon soul land. They all believe that they can get real great fortune in the luotian trial, which is also the confidence of demons.


    "Luo Tian San Jie?"


    Qin Huan''s mind swept Chi Ming''s naxu ring and his mouth was hooked.


    Among all the things piled up, Qin Huan saw a dark token engraved with the word "Luo Tian".


    Needless to say, he guessed that this was the so-called Luo Tianling.


    The top Taoist demons like them naturally have Taoist help to search for Luo Tianling directly, rather than going to Luo Tiangu road to search hard.


    I think that Chi Ming was on his way to Luo Tian''s trial. He happened to meet the entrance of Qin Huan''s small world and wanted to come in and search for it.


    "I really have to thank chiming." Qin Huan said with a smile, "it saved me a lot of trouble."


    Luo Tian''s trial is about to open. He doesn''t have the time to slowly find Luo Tianling in countless small worlds. The appearance of the red sound is really sleepy, so he sends it to the pillow.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved, and the Luo Tianling appeared in Qin Huan''s hand.


    "It seems to be similar to the token of Hunyuan Shenzong and ZuLong Ling."


    Although in his memory, Luo Tianling wanted to find the entrance and hold it to enter the three worlds of Luo Tianling, Qin Huan had a whim and thought of the token of Hunyuan Shenzong and Zu Long Ling. They could be introduced into the small world as long as he touched the blood essence and injected the divine idea.


    "Will this Luo Tianling have such an effect?"


    Qin Huan thought, then cut his finger and lit a drop of blood essence on Luo Tianling, and then his thoughts poured into it.


    Naturally, nothing happened, and that drop of blood essence slipped from the token intact.


    "Yes," Qin Huan laughed.


    He is also a little whimsical. If there is such an effect, countless people who have participated in Luotian test must have found it before. Where can we wait for him.


    Just as he was about to take Luo Tianling back into the naxu ring, a sudden change occurred.


    I saw the blood falling on the token, above the word Luo Tian.


    In an instant, the purple and gold veins of the Xuanyuan family in Qin Huan''s blood essence suddenly burst out and enveloped the whole Luo Tianling!!

 Chapter 3107

    Then Qin Huan seemed to be inspired by his own blood.


    Countless blood divine patterns burst out from the body and connected with the blood divine patterns on Luo Tianling.


    It was as if Luo Tianling and Qin Yu were integrated.


    At the next moment, something seemed to explode in the sea. Qin Huan was so dark that he almost lost consciousness.


    When Qin Huan came back, he looked around and his face changed greatly.


    I don''t know when he is no longer in luotiangu road.


    His place seems to be the top of an extremely tall mountain, on a stone platform.


    At a glance, you can see plains, mountains, deserts and even snow fields in the distance.


    "This is... Entering a small world again?"


    Qin Huan looked strange.


    He can still remember what happened just now.


    Can Luo Tianling really enter a small world directly? Is it the so-called Luotian three realms?


    Before he could find out the situation around him, Qin Huan''s feet suddenly lit up.


    He looked down and saw that the platform was engraved with dense array patterns, which were constantly lit up at the moment.


    "No, are you trapped in a certain array?"


    Qin Huan gave a thump in his heart. He was ready to fly away from the platform.


    However, it was too late. At the next moment, Qin Huan''s eyes were dark again. Then, he appeared in a large space with an invisible edge and a faint green light.


    In the center of this space, there is a huge figure hundreds of feet.


    Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly narrowed when he saw the figure.


    I saw that it was a terrible giant sitting in space and wearing ferocious armor!


    If you stand up, you will be as tall as a thousand feet. Your body is as majestic as a mountain. Your face is covered by face armor. Only a pair of cold eyes with colorful light are showing, looking at Qin Huan as small as ants.


    "Accept the test, hurdler!"


    The giant of Qianzhang gave a deafening cry: "I am the test war master!"


    "Test Zhan Zun?" Qin Huan''s face was stiff and suddenly remembered something.


    In Chi Ming''s memory, he once mentioned that in the trial of the three realms of Luo Tian, each realm has a strong gatekeeper.


    And the gatekeeper is testing Zhan Zun.


    Only after you break through many barriers, come to the boundary platform and stimulate the world channel, will you accept the test of zhanzun. After passing the gatekeeper, you can enter the next world or leave the three worlds of Luotian.


    Obviously, the stone platform where Qin Huan was just located is the so-called boundary platform.


    Qin Huan also had no doubt that he directly entered the three realms of Luo Tian, although he didn''t know which one of them.


    "How could this happen?"


    Qin Huan was so shocked that he couldn''t believe it.


    Although the trial is about to open, according to Chi Ming''s memory, there is at least two years left.


    That is to say, the entrance to the three realms of Luotian didn''t open at all. Did you enter the three realms of Luotian directly?


    There was no doubt that he was able to come in because of the Luo Tianling, but Qin Huan had never heard that anyone could directly use the Luo Tianling to enter the Luo Tian three realms without opening the trial.


    However, compared with these, the most important place at present is the trial and respect in front of us.


    Qin Huan''s face was stiff when he looked at Zhan Zun, who was thousands of feet tall and terrible.


    Through the trial, Zhan Zun belongs to a part of Luo Tian''s trial. There''s nothing wrong.


    However, the test Zhan Zun Qin Huan was facing seemed to be too strong.


    In Chi Ming''s memory, this test of Zhan Zun appeared after Jietai defined and calculated the strength of the barrier breaker through some mysterious law.


    The strength of the test war respect is related to the strength of the gatekeeper. The stronger the strength of the gatekeeper, the stronger the test war respect faced.


    "My strength... Is it so strong?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes twitched slightly, which was hard to understand.


    The terror of Zhan Zun''s breath was far beyond the limit of Qin Huan''s perception.


    Qin Huan even felt that he was facing the existence of the supreme level, just like being attacked by the three dragon ancestors before fleeing the ZuLong tomb.


    That is to say, even if it is not the existence of the supreme level, I''m afraid it''s not much worse.


    It is said that it depends on the strength of the gatekeeper. There won''t be a big gap... It''s too bad.


    "Those who break through the pass, let''s do it!"


    Test Zhan Zun once again made a deafening cry.


    It seemed that if Qin Huan didn''t take the initiative, he wouldn''t take the initiative.


    This gave Qin Huan time to think, otherwise he would have to fight with an opponent of this level. Qin Yugen could not last for a moment.


    "How could this happen?"


    Qin Huan tried hard to recall the information he got from Chi Ming''s memory and wanted to find some clues.


    "The strength of Zhan Zun depends on the strength of the exerciser. It is said that Jietai can even deduce the magical powers, rules, divine patterns, magic weapons of divine soldiers, and the strength of separation from the Tao body... Etc., the Tao body?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes widened and he immediately understood.


    For a time, he didn''t know what expression to face.


    Qin Huan''s own strength, even if it is a card such as three feet sword Qi, may not be able to compete with the existence of real immortality.


    But the words of the Taoist body... He has a terrible Taoist body comparable to the supreme one.


    Looking at Zhan Zun''s terrible trial in front of him, Qin Huan was agitated and his eyes could not stop twitching.


    Needless to say, the existence of Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body must be derived from Jietai.


    Xuanyuan Longti''s strength was too strong. In contrast, Qin Huan''s strength and cards were insignificant.


    Therefore, I''m afraid Jietai recognized that Qin Huan had supreme strength, and the corresponding test Zhan Zun was also supreme!


    "It''s too..."


    "Those who break through the pass, don''t you start!" Qin Huan''s ears were buzzing with the thunderous voice of the test Zhan Zun.


    Qin Huan was helpless.


    Do it? How did he do it?


    Who could have thought that he would arrange a supreme opponent for himself because of his Tao body?


    Even if Zhan Zun didn''t do anything, he stood there for 10000 years and let Qin Huan attack. Qin Huan was afraid he couldn''t cut off half of his nails.


    As the second of the seven trials of gods and demons, Luo Tian''s trial has no reason to quit halfway. He either passes or falls.


    In other words, Qin Huan could only stay here forever if he didn''t defeat Zhan Zun.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed fiercely when he thought of this.


    "If so... There''s no way."


    The next moment, his mind moved, and a wisp of distraction entered the small world of bronze mirror.

 Chapter 3108

    Although he doesn''t know the origin of this space, it should really exist.


    Qin Huan''s ability to distract himself into the small world of bronze mirrors is a proof.


    Of course, he didn''t come in to escape.


    Whether from the small world of bronze mirrors or the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan could not leave this test space directly. He could only defeat Zhan Zun.


    Although the test Zhan Zun may not be the real supreme level, in terms of breath, he is also far more powerful than any half step supreme power Qin Huan has ever seen.


    I don''t know if the derivation of the Jietai includes the three mixed yuan God sect leaders in the small world of bronze mirror. Although they are independent individuals, the spirit also has a part of Qin Huan. However, even if the three sect leaders fight together, it is difficult to defeat the test Zhan Zun.


    After all, the three patriarchs had not recovered their strength and had spent a lot in the Kowloon trial. At this time, even a strong man with an immortal peak is afraid to be difficult to resist.


    There was only one way for Qin Huan.


    He looked at the big and small holding hands before the curtain of light.


    "Xiao Zun, can you help me send this Taoist body out?"


    Qin Huan asked.


    Qin Huan asked twice. Xiao Zun looked back at Qin Huan and didn''t speak.


    After being stunned for a while, Qin Yu reacted and said, "I''m just a wisp of soul. The supreme brew is in the body''s naxu ring. I''ll give you two pots later."


    Xiao Zun paused for a moment, pulled the expressionless Xuanyuan dragon body and turned around.


    Looking at himself as like as two peas, he was at first glance at the body of the dragon''s body.


    So far, it is hard for him to believe that he, a small cultivator of the three robbers of the divine realm, can refine this terrible Taoist body.


    Although the Xuanyuan dragon body was released, the consequences were unpredictable. Qin Huan did not dare to say that he would be able to bring it back again. If not, there was a risk of losing control.


    But this is also the only way to break the game now. At least within the three worlds of Luo Tian, even if Xuanyuan dragon''s body is no matter how strong, it won''t cause much trouble.


    After all, both the luotian trial and the luotian ancient road have certain rules that the supreme cannot break.


    But at this time, xiaozun released his little hand holding Xuanyuan dragon body.


    The air seemed to solidify for a moment, and then, on Xuanyuan Longti Dao''s body, a violent breath broke out!


    It was like a volcano that had suddenly erupted after being suppressed for a long time. The surge was unmatched and irresistible.


    Qin Huan was distracted by this momentum at the first time.


    At the moment before he died, Qin Huan saw Xiao Zun stretch out his hand and gently push behind Xuanyuan Longti.


    In the outer space, Qin Huan felt the absence of distraction, and the memory returned to his body. At the same time, the furious momentum burst out in the space.


    Qin Huan reacted as soon as his memory returned to his body and fled directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Master back sword slave, please help me watch the situation outside."


    The seated sword slave opened his eyes and looked at Qin Huan. Then the light curtain appeared in front of Qin Huan again.


    Qin Huan looked at it and was surprised.


    Sure enough, at the first moment after Qin Huan entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Xuanyuan dragon body appeared in the test space instead.


    It should be Xiao Zun''s push that pushed Xuanyuan dragon body out.


    This is why Qin Huan chose to use a wisp of distraction to enter the small world of bronze mirror. If he entered the body, he would never be able to withstand the impact of Xuanyuan dragon''s body at a close distance.


    So he let the distraction in and entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons at the moment when the distraction was destroyed, so that the body could also avoid the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Obviously, his choice was correct. Xuanyuan''s dragon body was suppressed by Xiao Zun for a long time. Now it broke out at one time. He didn''t know how to restrain. It was earth shaking. The whole trial space seemed to tremble under the impact of this terrible atmosphere. If Qin Huan walked a quarter of an hour slower, he might have become a powder.


    At this time, the consciousness of Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Tao body gradually recovered.


    For the first time, he noticed the only existence in this test space except him, test Zhan Zun.


    The original unconscious terror momentum finally had a goal at this time, turned into a raging tide, and went towards the test and respect.


    The momentum impact of a powerful person in the supreme realm is enough to turn countless weak monks into powder. For the test of Zhan Zun, it symbolizes the attack of the opponent!


    It did not question why Qin Huan''s body disappeared, but what appeared was Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body.


    Because of the determination of Jietai, Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body have been regarded as a part of Qin Huan''s own strength. Therefore, Qin Huan will face such a terrible test of strength.


    "I will accept your challenge, hurdler!"


    In the earth shaking cry, Zhan Zun suddenly stood up, his body thousands of feet high was condescending, and a giant axe appeared in his hand, which was like an earth breaking axe, making a violent roar.


    Xuanyuan Longti, who had returned to God, was not willing to be outdone. He raised his head and roared like a dragon singing.


    One is big and the other is small, and the body shape difference is immeasurable, just like giant elephants and mole ants.


    But the collision between momentum and roar, in contrast, the tiny Xuanyuan dragon body seems to have the upper hand!


    At the next moment, the two figures, big and small, which were out of proportion, collided fiercely.


    Boom!!!


    The thousand Zhang body of Zhan Zun, who was like an ancient giant god, flew backwards under the impact of Xuanyuan dragon''s body. I don''t know that he crossed millions of miles in this space.


    Although he was watching through the light curtain, Qin Huan was still shocked by the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth!


    Today, Qin Huan''s knowledge is much better than before. He has seen the action of the real supreme power more than once. Therefore, even if he can''t understand the powerful power, he can infer it more or less by imagination.


    As he thought, Zhan Zun''s strength was so terrible that he was absolutely not inferior to the real supreme realm strongman.


    The Xuanyuan dragon body and the Taoist body still have the upper hand under this collision!


    Although there was no clear comparison, Qin Huan felt that the Xuanyuan dragon body was stronger than when he fought with the Dragon devil in the ZuLong tomb!


    Sure enough, in the test space, in the fierce collision between the two, the test zhanzun holding the battle axe was completely suppressed by the Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body with bare hands!!


    The body shapes of the two sides are very different, but every time Xuanyuan Longti Dao blows out a punch, he will test Zhan Zun''s mountain like body, which is difficult to be stable and can only be supported.


    PS: today''s fifth day and the fifth watch. On the day of welcoming the God of wealth, may the God of wealth arrive at each Taoist friend''s home. I wish you all a rolling source of wealth in the year of the ox, everything you want and all the best!!

 Chapter 3109

    At the beginning, in the face of the real eternal supreme dragon demon ancestor, although the power of Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body was equally strong, it was worse than this old supreme.


    Therefore, he was finally suppressed by the Dragon demon ancestor, so that Qin Huan found a chance to suppress it into the small world of bronze mirror.


    But in this war, Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Taoist body seemed to be much stronger.


    Even if the Dragon demon ancestor is here at the moment, I''m afraid he will be very shocked to see the progress of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body.


    After all, we have reached the supreme state. Any progress is extremely rare. It is not uncommon to get nothing after hundreds of thousands of years of isolation.


    The Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body can quickly become stronger between two wars. These fighting talents are terrible.


    Or compared with talent, it''s more like Xuanyuan dragon''s body constantly adapting to the fight and giving full play to its original strength.


    The body of the Tao body contains a terrorist potential enough to impact the dominant territory called the other side of the Tao.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the fighting power of Xuanyuan Longti Dao. At the same time, Qin Huan didn''t know whether he was happy or worried.


    It''s certainly a good thing that his Taoist body has such terrible combat power and potential, but the stronger Xuanyuan dragon''s Taoist body is, the more difficult Qin Huan is to control him.


    The uncontrollable powerful Taoist body can not become its own help, but may eat its own body at any time.


    Qin Huan had made up his mind. After he left here and collected the casting materials of the soul tripod, he must ask the guardian spirit for advice on how to suppress and control the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    The origin of the guardian spirit is mysterious. At least it is an ancient existence in the wild period. If even he can''t help Qin Huan control the Taoist body, I''m afraid he can''t help it.


    In the light curtain, the terrorist battle of destroying heaven and Earth continues.


    Test Zhan Zun and Xuanyuan dragon body. They are both types with no return, and their strength is extremely fierce. The collision between them is like a war between gods and demons at the time of chaos. They are primitive and rough, but they are extremely terrible.


    If it were not in this boundless space where there seems to be no material concept, if it were outside, the short-term battle between the two might even destroy an entire large area.


    This is also the reason why it is easy to see the supreme fight in the eighteen gods. Once the supreme level exists, the destructive power is too terrible.


    As long as you let go, you can easily break up a domain. Even if the magic tripod is as big as the divine domain, how many domains are there? How many battles can it stand?


    If the supreme masters fought with each other without fear, most of the land of the devil''s soul would have been turned into ruins for countless years.


    Therefore, there will be no struggle between the top Taoists with supreme power. Even if you want to start, it is also a struggle between the Taoists under the supreme power. Unless you have to, you will not provoke the supreme war. If it can''t be avoided, they will try to solve it in small world or dark void.


    After all, almost all of us are the ancestors of one party''s orthodoxy in order to develop our own orthodoxy and turn heaven and earth into ruins. What''s the significance?


    Supremacy is the greatest deterrent between orthodoxy.


    This is also why the Hunyuan Shenzong has developed to dominate the magic tripod divine domain at a rapid pace in less than a hundred years. The deterrence of the five supreme masters alone is enough to make most Taoists lose the confidence to resist.


    Then return to the subject. At this time, the situation becomes more and more clear in the trial space.


    Compared with the last time against the Dragon devil ancestor, Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body are no longer unskilled crazy to vent the eight strong forces.


    Although he did not have his own will, but relying on the terrible fighting instinct, Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body are gradually learning to converge their strength and gradually integrate the eight great efforts into their own attacks.


    Only the instinctive Xuanyuan dragon body, Tao body, has great control over the eight, but is growing at an amazing speed.


    Even Qin Huan, who watched the battle through the light curtain, was inspired by it.


    It can be said that the fighting realm of Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body is gradually keeping up with their own strength.


    The trial zhanzun can''t make such progress and become stronger as Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body. Originally, it has some strength to bend. In the face of the increasing Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body, it is also falling into the disadvantage.


    Under the attack of Xuanyuan dragon''s body, the huge body, which was thousands of feet high and indestructible, constantly appeared scars. Although it was also being repaired at the same time, it was far from keeping up with the speed of injury.


    The attack it hit on Xuanyuan Longti Dao was completely received by the latter, and its fierce power without couples disappeared into the body like a clay ox into the sea.


    Qin Huan could vaguely perceive that this was the birth and death of Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body with the power of eight great efforts in the five elements, which introduced the opponent''s attack into it, absorbed and dissipated it.


    Even if it can cause damage to the Taoist body occasionally, it will soon heal under the repair of the green wood power in the birth and death of the five elements.


    However, even if it falls to the disadvantage, the gap between the supreme realm can not be easily divided.


    Under Qin Huan''s gaze, a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    Until the next year, the battle continued, but the breath of testing Zhan Zun became weaker and weaker. Gradually, there was only parry power and no enterprising power.


    At the end of the second year, the battle finally came to an end.


    In a terrible dragon chant that resounded through the heaven and earth, Xuanyuan dragon body Dao blew out with a fist.


    At that moment, Qin Huan saw the eight strong divine patterns, which were intertwined on the fist of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    When this punch was hit, the eight great efforts surged out at the same time, and in between, there seemed to be a more terrible atmosphere, gradually emerging under the combination of the eight great efforts.


    Qin Huan felt a chill in his heart.


    The eight great efforts to integrate, I''m afraid, is the real power of chaos!


    It was quite different from the so-called chaotic way that Qin Huan had understood before. It really came from the power of the origin of chaos.


    Although it was only speculation, Qin Huan thought that this power that could only be touched on the supreme realm was the key to breaking through the supreme realm and reaching a higher realm.


    Even if there is only a breath, this power is unparalleled and irresistible.


    The towering body of Zhan Zun was burst from his chest under this blow.


    Taking the opportunity of this last attack, the trial Zhan Zun also gave an angry roar. Regardless of his body about to collapse, he burst out all his strength. The giant axe with cracks in his hand had been pounded countless times and fiercely split in front of Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    "Boom, boom!"

 Chapter 3110

    How terrible is the death blow of a supreme being?


    unimaginable.


    Poof!


    In a dull tearing sound, the chest of Xuanyuan dragon was torn open by the axe blade, and the purple golden blood was sprayed.


    And under the impact of this last blow, the giant axe, together with the body of test war Zun, collapsed and turned into countless scattered law divine patterns, which gradually dissipated into the air with the terrorist storm that consumed everything.


    "Win!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes twinkled in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    I saw the Xuanyuan dragon''s body, which was split into its chest, seemed to have suffered a very serious trauma. He directly half knelt down, and his breath weakened in a moment.


    "Right now!"


    Qin Huan disappeared from the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons and appeared in front of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    At the moment when Xuanyuan Longti was hurt by an axe and could not respond, Qin Huan stretched out his hand and suddenly pressed it on the head of Xuanyuan Longti.


    The surging spirit, carrying Qin Huan''s will, was injected into it.


    He felt the violent breath of Xuanyuan Longti Dao and was gradually calming down. Looking at the green wood divine pattern on Xuanyuan Longti Dao, the terrible injury on his chest healed slowly under the light of the divine pattern. Qin Yu breathed a sigh of relief and shouted luck in his heart.


    Originally, Qin Huan''s most vexing problem was how to suppress Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body again after defeating test Zhan Zun.


    This time, there was no supreme power like the Dragon demon ancestor to help him suppress the Taoist body.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan Zun''s last dying blow hit Xuanyuan dragon''s body and created a gap for Qin Huan. It was really very lucky.


    He also acted decisively. Otherwise, as long as at night, with the vitality of the green wood divine pattern, Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body could recover, and the threat of reading could suppress Qin Huan.


    "After defeating the test Zhan Zun, I can finally leave here."


    Qin Huan thought to himself that he was going to send Xuanyuan Longti back to the bronze mirror world and ask xiaozun to help suppress it.


    He felt that as the Xuanyuan dragon became stronger, it was more and more difficult to suppress it with his own will. Even if he kept injecting his will, he felt uncontrollable.


    It''s a fluke this time. Next time, if you release Xuanyuan dragon body and want to suppress it again, I''m afraid it''s very difficult.


    At this time, I heard an old voice in the void around me.


    "God of war''s blood..."


    Qin Huan was surprised. His mind swept around: "who?"


    However, there was still a void around, and half a person could not be seen.


    The voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind again.


    "I am Luo Tianjie spirit."


    Qin Huan was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Luo Tianjie spirit?"


    "Yes, I control the three realms of Luotian, or I am the three realms of Luotian."


    Qin Huan understood.


    I''m afraid the spirit of the Luo Tian world is the spiritual will of the Luo Tian three worlds.


    He also saw in the classics that sometimes the spirit of heaven and earth in a whole small world will give birth to its own will and become an existence similar to mountain soul and array spirit.


    But it is much stronger than the former.


    After all, the spirit of one world controls the whole world.


    Qin Huan thought well. This is the third world of Luo Tian. Unexpectedly, the spirit of the world was born.


    At this time, Qin Huan also came back and asked, "it''s the elder Jieling. The younger generation has defeated the test Zhan Zun. Can you leave here?"


    Luo Tianjie''s voice said slowly, "little guy, you''re not here at the right time."


    Qin Huan pulled at the corner of his mouth and smiled bitterly: "I don''t know why I suddenly came to the arena. Can you help me?"


    Qin Huan thought that the reason why he entered the three worlds directly through Luo Tianling might be related to the spirit of Luo Tianjie.


    "Little fellow, you inspired Luo Tianling with the blood of the God of war and entered the world of Luo Tianling. Why don''t you know the reason?"


    "The blood of the God of war?" Qin Huan was surprised and thought of what Luo Tianjie''s spirit had just called himself, the blood of the God of war.


    Qin Huan knew that his early Xuanyuan blood was the blood of the God of war inherited from the God of war.


    I just can''t think of the blood of the God of war and the effect of stimulating Luo Tianling.


    "This..." Qin Huan said with a bitter smile, "I really don''t know that my blood has this effect."


    "Have the blood of God of war, but don''t know anything?" the voice of Luo Tianjie spirit sounded, which seemed to have a different meaning.


    Qin Huan frowned, because one hand pressed Xuanyuan''s dragon body, and it was not easy to hold a fist, so he had to say directly: "I know my blood is Xuanyuan''s blood of the first generation, which is inherited from the God of war. I came here to participate in the luotian trial. I really don''t know the origin of the God of war''s blood and Luotian order."


    This time, the voice of Luo Tianjie spirit was silent for a while before he began to speak.


    "I see. No wonder it''s been so many years."


    "You have the blood of the God of war. I also feel the true pattern of the God of war on you. You have stepped on the way of the God of war. You don''t need to participate in this Luotian trial. After all, the seven trials are for..."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was shocked and subconsciously pricked his ears.


    Qin Huan heard the name of the seven trials of gods and demons from the heaven and earth of gods and demons to now.


    These seven trials come from real gods and demons.


    The Qin devil experienced the God of war trial, the first of the seven trials.


    What he experienced in the God of war trial and how he passed it, but he didn''t know the reason. Qin Huan was also curious about the seven trials of gods and demons.


    However, the voice of Luo Tianjie spirit suddenly stopped and was silent for a moment before he sighed slightly.


    "Well, in today''s world, it''s useless to mention this again. With your current strength, it''s not time to know."


    Then, before Qin Huan asked again, Luo Tianjie said, "little fellow, your Taoist body is not simple. You can''t control it."


    Qin Huan was very interested in the secret of the seven trials of gods and demons that Luo Tianjie spirit had just said, but looking at the appearance of Luo Tianjie spirit, he didn''t seem to want to say any more, and Qin Huan was helpless.


    I don''t know when the spirit of Luo Tianjie noticed Qin Huan, but it obviously wouldn''t misjudge Qin Huan''s strength because of the existence of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body like Jietai. It can see the key at a glance.


    Qin Huan was also moved when he heard the speech. He thought that the spirit of the luotian world was mysterious. I''m afraid it was the existence of the early gods and demons. If you can''t say it properly, you can know the way to control the Taoist body of Xuanyuan dragon. He quickly nodded and said, "yes, this Taoist body is too powerful for you to control with your strength. Please give me some advice."

 Chapter 3111

    Luo Tianjie''s Spirit said, "how can gods and demons be controlled by mole ants? Your strength is too weak after all. It''s difficult to control this Taoist body."


    Qin Huan looked gloomy at first, and then he reacted again.


    Since it is extremely difficult, not impossible, that is to say, there is still a way.


    He immediately opened his mouth and said, "if there is a way, please ask elder Jieling for advice."


    But listen to the spirit way of Luo Tianjie: "there are some methods, but it''s not that simple, and before that, I''ll lend you a way."


    "How can I borrow it?" Qin Huan was stunned. "How can I borrow it?"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the land of demons.


    The eyes of the whole eighteen God regions focused on the Luo Tian God region.


    This once-in-a-million-year Luo Tian trial has become the focus of countless strong people and orthodoxy in the land of demons and spirits.


    After all, every Luotian trial will show people who have achieved great fortune.


    Those who can leave the luotian trial alive and gain good fortune, no matter before or after, will inevitably soar to the sky, or become the strong one of the powerful side, or become the mainstay of all major roads.


    And those top demons have been waiting for a long time.


    With great confidence, they thought that they would surely get the great fortune hidden in the rumored Luo Tian trial.


    This is also the reason why evil spirits like the blood emperor Cangjie, who are almost invincible in the young generation and have a heaven connected background, should also participate in the Luo Tian trial.


    The legendary great fortune is an existence that even the top Taoism will be moved by, and even the supreme inheritance is incomparable.


    It is said that in the first half of luotiangu Road, when the luotian trial is opened, the chance of a fertile small world is higher and easier to be created.


    Therefore, even if there is no Luo Tianling and the demons in the land of demons who cannot participate in Luo Tian''s trial, they will take this opportunity to enter Luo Tiangu road to look for opportunities.


    If you really have heaven Qi, even if you don''t participate in the luotian trial, you may find a good fortune that is not lost in the luotian trial.


    It can be said that today''s luotiangu road is really a gathering of demons from all over the sky. Compared with the three-year challenge arena of Qin Huan, it is a small Witch.


    At this moment, it is the entrance of Luotian trial and the opening of the three realms of Luotian.


    Countless demons, holding Luo Tianling, entered the three worlds of Luo Tianling.


    The three realms of Luotian are called the small world, but they are all extremely vast, with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. Even if many demons from the eighteen divine realms enter them, they will randomly appear at the boundary. Compared with this vast small world, they are like a drop in the ocean.


    But they have only one goal, that is, the boundary platform in the middle of the small world.


    The upper part of the boundary platform is covered with purple auspicious clouds. Defeat Zhan Zun for trial practice. After breaking through the pass, the entrance to the next boundary will be opened.


    For those demons who are inferior in strength, there are many creation opportunities hidden in the three realms of Luo Tian, which are their goals.


    Therefore, they are not in a hurry to pass through the boundary platform, but want to stay in the small world and search for good fortune.


    Those with stronger strength will want to go to the latter two realms to search for fortune. The more the future small world, the more and more hidden fortune will be, the more precious it will be, but it is still not as good as the second half of luotiangu road after the three realms.


    However, after entering the second half of luotiangu Road, the time is limited. If you don''t enter the small world for too long, you will be washed back by the countercurrent and lose the opportunity forever.


    Therefore, the earlier you pass through the three realms of Luo Tian, the longer you can explore in the second half of the time, and the more likely you are to find the legendary great fortune.


    And most importantly, the purple auspicious cloud above the boundary platform is a mysterious auspicious cloud of Qi. Every time you successfully break through the barrier and cross the auspicious cloud to the next boundary, you will be blessed with invisible Qi power. Even if you can''t find the legendary great fortune with Qi power, The greater the chance of finding the top small world containing amazing treasures in the long river.


    But this auspicious cloud of Qi will gradually weaken with the opening of the channel again and again, that is to say, the earlier a person passes, the greater the blessing of Qi will be obtained.


    Therefore, those ambitious top demons pursue to enter the second half of luotiangu road through three boundary platforms at the fastest speed.


    That''s their chance.


    Among the three realms of Luotian, there are also many dangers. Not only the three realms themselves have many tests, but demons compete with each other for good fortune and fight endlessly.


    There is also a fierce struggle between the demons who intend to pass through the three realms as soon as possible. Only one person can challenge the platform at a time. Therefore, when many demons gather in front of the platform, a dragon and tiger battle will break out at any time in order to compete for opportunities.


    In addition, the blessing of auspicious clouds will attract countless hidden fierce animals and beasts in the small world. It can be said that it is not easy to go further.


    Only the three realms of Luotian is a trial feast between demons!


    In the third month of the trial, a dazzling light shines on the platform of the first world.


    Someone saw that in the sky, above the boundary platform, in the purple auspicious clouds, a vortex opened, and a young man in white, plump and handsome, with a cool temperament, walked into the vortex with his hands on his back.


    "It''s Bai Mo!"


    Someone witnessed the scene and exclaimed.


    "He has passed the first world!"


    In just three months, he crossed the first world and defeated Zhan Zun into the second world. The speed is unimaginable for other demons.


    Many of them are still on their way and are blocked by many checkpoints.


    "Bai Mo is undoubtedly the first person to pass the three worlds of Luo Tian!"


    "Not necessarily, you see!" someone pointed to the sky and shouted.


    People looked up, but they could only see a bloody shadow disappearing into the vortex.


    "It''s the blood emperor!"


    "Bai Mo just went in. Not long ago, the blood emperor has defeated the trial Zhan Zun?"


    The crowd exclaimed, even if the blood emperor immediately challenged after Baimo, the speed was too fast.


    "But Bai Mo broke through before the blood emperor. I''m afraid he''s already pressed the blood emperor."


    "Stupid! This is just the first world. Only those who fall behind need to fight with each other to take the lead on the world stage. With their strength, no one else can compete with them. How can they fight with each other before the world stage in the first world and waste their strength in vain? Most of them are just those who come first and challenge."


    "That''s right. I think the strength of the blood emperor is not worse than that of Baimo. Baimo just comes first, not necessarily faster than the blood emperor."


    Everyone talked about it one after another, but another handsome young man wearing a strong black suit and emitting a fierce breath that is difficult to look at, stepped into the vortex.

 Chapter 3112

    "Cangjie! It''s him!"


    "I knew who else could have passed the first three people?"


    "If anyone can find the legendary great fortune, I''m afraid it''s up to them."


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true. I don''t know how many times Luo Tian''s trial has been opened over the past countless years. In the endless years before, there were not unparalleled demons, nor could anyone find the great fortune. It all depends on luck. No one can say."


    "That said, there are lucky clouds around us. If they can''t find those who pass first, we have less chance to find them."


    "Look, it''s manwang of the beast war sect! He also broke through!"


    "This is the other Yukun of the protoss!"


    "That''s..."


    During the discussion, several other demons, who are often compared with Bai Mo and others, passed through the vortex and entered the next world.


    "Ah! That''s canglan boundless Hao! He just broke through the four robberies in the divine realm ten years ago! Unexpectedly, he broke through so quickly!"


    "It''s said that he carries the sea god halberd, an artifact of canglan family, which can attract the sea soul of canglan God domain. It can be called invincible in the same territory. It seems to be true."


    "Didn''t he say that he was defeated by Li Youcai of Hunyuan Shenzong in the magic Ding divine domain?"


    "Hehe, at that time, boundless Hao was just three robbers in the divine realm. Although the three robbers and four robbers in the divine realm were only one, they were not the same."


    One after another peerless demons passed through the auspicious clouds and flew into the vortex.


    As everyone said, for them, they have full confidence and can break through quickly, so fighting each other in front of the arena is a waste of time and energy, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Time flies. Demons continue to pass through the first world, more people stop at the first world, and many people fall into it unfortunately.


    The center of gravity also moved to the second boundary.


    At the end of the second year, Cangjie was the first to break through the boundary platform and enter the third world, followed by the blood emperor Bai Mo and others.


    While marveling, many demons inspired also catch up. Even if it is difficult to catch up with Cangjie and others, they are not willing to fall too far behind.


    The third world is more difficult. There are countless powerful beasts and beasts everywhere. Between mountains and rivers, there are all kinds of terrorist killing arrays and traps integrated with nature, which are impossible to prevent.


    Moreover, in the third world, the stronger the auspicious clouds of Qi carried by the experimenter, the stronger the fierce animals and beasts attracted, that is to say, the earlier the person passed before, the greater the pressure he faces at this time.


    But even so, in the fifth year, a group of demons in the eighteen God regions passed through the third world and came to the boundary platform.


    The first one who came to Jietai was unexpected. It was not Bai Mo''s well-known strongest, but boundless Hao with blue hair and sea god halberd.


    "I didn''t think I was the first to come here."


    Looking at the boundary platform towering into the clouds ahead, boundless Hao''s mouth lifted a smile.


    In the first two circles, he passed after Bai Mo and others. His luck and auspicious clouds are not as good as the former, and he has less pressure in the third world.


    The most important thing is that his sea god halberd can attract the sea soul, so that he has almost unlimited power and can recover quickly.


    Therefore, he became the first demon to cross the third world and come to the stage.


    "If the first two circles pursue the fastest passage, they will only be under pressure in the third circle."


    Boundless Hao said: "after passing the third world, there will be no difficulties. Only the first person who has broken through the third world is worth fighting!"


    He looked back and felt several breath approaching quickly. With a smile on his face, he flew directly to the boundary platform.


    "The first person to break through the three worlds of Luo Tian is my boundless Hao!"


    Before stepping onto the arena, boundless Hao suddenly remembered the man who defeated him in the challenge arena in TAIDING ancient city.


    "I didn''t seem to see him or feel his breath this time. Didn''t he come?" boundless Hao said secretly: "unfortunately, I still want to fight him again in this Luotian trial."


    At the next moment, the boundary platform lit up, and the picture in front of me changed into a boundless blue space.


    Boundless Hao''s body is tight and ready to go.


    He had experienced this picture twice and knew that the next thing in front of him was the trial of Zhan Zun.


    However, what appeared in front of us was not a giant God as towering as the first two passes, but a figure the size of an ordinary person.


    When he saw the figure in front of him, boundless Hao suddenly contracted his pupils: "are you..."


    Opposite him, a handsome young man in white slowly raised his head, with a glimmer of magic in his eyes.


    "Are you ready?"


    ¡­¡­


    Under the stage, there are already several figures gathering.


    "This breath... Hum, it''s boundless Hao."


    A proud young man in a gold robe and jade belt snorted: "I didn''t expect him to take the lead. It''s a mistake."


    "But this second person, the crown prince, will not give it to others." the young man looked to his side: "how about Cangjie, do you want to fight?"


    Beside him was a cold young man in black, who was one of the three greatest evils in the land of demons.


    Cangjie didn''t speak, but looked up at Jietai. A glimmer of light flashed in his eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Not far away from them, Bai Mo, dressed in white, with his hands on his back, looked indifferent and calm as water.


    Behind the three, a blood red shadow was slowly coming, and the dark pupils looked at the boundary platform.


    At this time, I saw a surge of light on the boundary platform.


    Suddenly, a figure flew backward from the light and fell under the stage, with blood gushing wildly.


    When they looked at it, their eyes were frozen.


    The falling figure is not the first boundless Hao to step on the boundary platform. Who is it?


    Boundless Hao covered his chest and his eyes were full of incredible look.


    "Li... Li you..."


    Unable to speak, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and lost consciousness.


    The eyes of several monsters showed surprise.


    At this time, Qin Huan, who was integrated with the space, smiled bitterly.


    "It''s only bad luck for you to meet me here, boundless Hao."


    In front, the young man in white was slowly withdrawing his fist, his face was calm and indifferent, and then his body slowly dissipated.


    Qin Huan looked back. From his perspective, he could see Xuanyuan dragon''s body, sitting in the void, looking calm and indifferent.

 Chapter 3113

    "It''s boundless Hao. His body has been badly hurt and his soul has been shaken."


    A demon who also came to the stage stepped forward, came to the unconscious boundless Hao, looked around, frowned and said, "although he can''t die."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this guy the first upper bound challenge? He was beaten down?"


    More and more demons came to the stage.


    The earlier the demons passed in the first two circles, the greater the obstacles they will be in the third world. Therefore, in this third world, the time gap for the top demons to come to the boundary platform has narrowed.


    But looking at the boundless Hao who was knocked out of the boundary platform, all the demons were also surprised.


    "With boundless Hao''s strength, can''t Zhan Zun even pass the test of the third level? Is the third level so difficult?"


    "Is it because you can''t attract the sea soul in the trial space? After all, the trial space is not in the eighteen gods."


    "How can it be? If you say so, the three realms of the Luo sky alone do not belong to the domain of the eighteen gods."


    "Moreover, the strength of the test Zhan Zun is determined according to the strength of the gatekeeper. If he can''t attract the sea soul, the strength of the test Zhan Zun won''t be too strong."


    "Although the trial and respect of each of the three worlds of Luo Tian will be stronger, boundless Hao is not a layman. He broke through the previous two levels easily. How can the third level not be strong enough to let him lose so quickly."


    "No, compared with whether he can''t get through the trial of Zhan Zun, it''s unreasonable for him to be beaten out."


    "Yes, for hundreds of millions of years, I have never heard that someone will be knocked off the stage, on the stage, either live or die!"


    Luo Tian''s trial is not a family, but the second of the seven cruel trials of gods and demons.


    There are not a few evil spirits that have fallen in the three realms of Luotian in the past five years alone.


    There is still a chance to turn back before you break through the pass. As long as you wait until the end of the luotian trial, the entrance of the luotian three realms will be closed, and all those who are still inside will be thrown out of the luotian three realms.


    Once on the boundary platform, there is no chance to turn back. You can either defeat the test war Zun or die in the test space.


    I''ve never heard of anyone who couldn''t pass and was knocked out of the boundary.


    For these demons who first came to the stage of the world, they didn''t take the three passes of the luotian three realms as any obstacles at all.


    They are almost all the top demons from the top orthodoxy, and they are the top in both strength and background.


    Those ancient Taoist traditions that have been passed on for hundreds of millions of years already have a sufficient understanding of the luotian trial, and these demons often prepare for the luotian trial for thousands of years.


    In addition to the challenge of finding the legendary great fortune, they never thought about whether they could pass the luotian test itself.


    Therefore, this unexpected situation made them hesitate.


    But this is not enough to stop them after all.


    Soon a man stepped out and walked towards the boundary platform.


    "No matter what happens, it''s just a test." a tall young man wearing a black gold robe and full of unparalleled domineering spirit went up to the boundary platform: "just fight over!"


    The next moment, he disappeared on the boundary platform in the bright light.


    The other demons stared at him silently.


    Two quarters of an hour later, the light on the stage lit up again.


    A figure flew out and shed blood. It was the tall young man.


    But at this time, there was no domineering left on him, only a miserable appearance, and his flesh burst.


    "How? Even he was beaten out!"


    Many demons showed their surprised faces.


    This tall young man is a monster who has broken through the four robbers of the divine realm for a long time. He also belongs to the top existence in this realm. He even defeated the strong ones of the five robbers of the divine realm more than once. Among the many demons who first arrived at the boundary platform, he is also an extremely powerful group.


    As a result, he was blasted out of the boundary platform in such a short time.


    You know, the strength of Zhan Zun is determined by the strength of the person who breaks through the pass. It is reasonable that even if it is stronger than the first two passes, it will not be too strong.


    At the same time, many later demons also witnessed the scene of tall young people being knocked down, which determined that the challenge of the third world would really blow people out.


    Those present are the demons of the ancient Taoist tradition with a long history. There are predecessors who have participated in the luotian test for generations, but no one has ever heard of such a situation.


    In this way, even the demons who are very confident in themselves can''t help hesitating at this time.


    If they can see the opponent right in front of them, it''s just that they can''t help being cautious because it''s completely unexpected and they don''t know the reason.


    This time, no demons went to the boundary platform in a short time.


    Many people''s eyes fell on the figures of those recognized as the strongest demons, and wanted to see what they would do if they came to power.


    But those people just looked at the Jietai and didn''t seem to mean to go on stage.


    They have absolute confidence and invincible belief, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know what caution is.


    In the face of this situation, which exceeded expectations and did not appear in the intelligence of Luotian trial for hundreds of millions of years since ancient times, they chose to wait and see for a while.


    With the stagnation of challenges, more and more demons come together, crossing the third world to the stage.


    Later demons did not witness the previous situation. Although some were equally surprised after hearing it, others thought it was an opportunity.


    Since the demons who arrived first stopped, they were given a chance to get ahead.


    Therefore, someone immediately took the stage to challenge.


    Then in a burst of light, within a quarter of an hour, he was beaten down again.


    Although many people were shocked and stopped, they also had confident people to challenge.


    However, except for the first boundless Hao and the tall young man, those who came to power later did not even have an evil spirit that could support a quarter of an hour. Almost all of them were blasted off the stage in a very short time and suffered heavy losses.


    But in a burst of light, an alien youth with wings on his back and covered with flames fell from the stage with blood spitting from his mouth.


    Although he was seriously injured and couldn''t stop spraying blood, he didn''t lose consciousness.


    "It''s Fei lunsheng of the immortal bird family! Did he lose so fast?"


    "Yes, the immortal divine bird family has the whole supreme enough commendable survivability. It lives by bathing in fire and is almost immortal, so Fei lunsheng is still awake! Go and ask!"


    Fei lunsheng of the immortal bird family was the first one who was knocked down without losing consciousness. Immediately, many demons surrounded him.


    "Fei lunsheng, what happened? What was the situation in the trial space?"

 Chapter 3114

    "The situation is wrong."


    Fei lunsheng covered his broken chest and said, "the trial war statue in the trial space is completely different from the previous two worlds."


    "Totally different?"


    A demon frowned and asked, "is it too strong?"


    "It''s really strong." Fei lunsheng shook his head and said, "but it''s not just that. It''s not so different... It''s better to say that it doesn''t seem to be the same existence compared with the trial and respect of the first two worlds..."


    Fei lunsheng spit out another mouthful of blood, but as soon as the blood was exported, it turned into a flame, which was wiped out by some staggered strange force.


    The immortal bird, originally a branch of the Phoenix family, is comparable to the existence of the ancestral dragon in the dragon family. Its immortal real body, which can not be extinguished by bathing fire, shocks the heavens.


    As the pure blood of the immortal bird family, his immortal recovery power is unparalleled. Even if his head is cut off and his spirit is broken, he may not be able to kill him.


    No matter how serious the injury is, as long as he can''t be completely killed, he can be reborn and recover in a very short time.


    Although there is some weakness compared with other top blood vessels in fighting, attacking and cutting, relying on this terrible survivability, the undead divine bird blood is not inferior to any top blood vessels.


    But at the moment, along with his trauma, an unspeakable terrorist force is rushing left and right in his body, aggravating his injury.


    This power is powerful and strange, as if it is a combination of several terrorist laws, which is indelible.


    Although it is not easy for Fei lunsheng to fall, it is by no means easy to recover.


    No wonder those demons who were blasted out before suffered heavy losses and lost consciousness.


    This is that their spirits are traumatized, instinctively protect themselves and fall into a deep sleep to repair their physical bodies.


    That is, only Fei lunsheng can maintain his consciousness by relying on the resilience far beyond other demons.


    From his mouth, many demons learned that in the trial space of the third level, the trial zhanzun faced was a youth like existence.


    In this young man, Fei lunsheng felt unprecedented terrorist pressure, which even some ancient existence in his family had not brought to him.


    Although he followed the rules of Jietai, the realm of the young Zhan Zun was only equal to that of him, but his strength was beyond imagination. Fei lunsheng lost the battle after only a moment, and was knocked out of the Jietai by his fist.


    With the opponent''s terrorist strength, if he takes a few more punches, even if Fei lunsheng is an immortal bird, he will certainly die, but somehow he was just blown out of the trial space without falling.


    Knowing the situation in the trial space, a group of demons were relieved.


    For them, what they should fear is only what uncontrollable changes have taken place in the ancient Luotian trial.


    If they just have to face strong opponents, they are fearless.


    Is the test of Zhan Zun different from that before and in the historical records of Taoism? What''s the fear? As long as you still defeat your opponent and break through the third world, the battle will be.


    No matter how powerful the young Zhan Zun Fei lunsheng said, few demons were afraid.


    After all, demons are always proud. No one thinks their strength will lose to others.


    Therefore, immediately, another demon stepped on the boundary platform and entered the trial space.


    ¡ª¡ªThen he was hit again.


    In just one hour, dozens of demons stepped onto the boundary platform and were blasted down.


    Few people can survive a quarter of an hour in the trial space.


    But it does not prevent the remaining demons from stepping onto the platform one by one with confidence.


    Just as they all think they will find the legendary great fortune, they also think they are the first to enter the second half of luotiangu road.


    With the passage of time, the more talents come to the stage, the more people dare to challenge on the stage.


    Some of them, like Fei lunsheng, were knocked out of the stage without losing consciousness. The situation described is similar to that of Fei lunsheng, which also strengthened more people''s determination to challenge on the stage.


    Even if the opponent is really strong and dare not even fight a war, it is not the style of demons.


    After all, those who can come here are the real top demons. Compared with those who challenged Qin Huan in the challenge arena in the past three years, they represent the top level of the younger generation in the land of demons.


    No matter how strong an opponent is, he always has to fight again!


    In the blink of an eye, half a day passed.


    Many demons of the three robbers in the divine realm have also followed the footsteps of the people before.


    Once again in the trial space, it was a handsome young man who looked calm, had a slightly cloudy temperament and was full of blood.


    The young man was no other than Zhu Xing, the second devil of the blood demon sect, who had been sent to the heaven God domain with Qin Huan.


    But when he saw his opponent clearly, his face showed the same surprised look as before.


    "Li Youcai?"


    Zhu Xing''s surprise was no small matter.


    Although before he went to the stage, he had heard others say about the abnormal trials of the third world and the young Zhan Zun.


    But in any case, as like as two peas, he is not surprised that Qin Yu, who is a mysterious and strong young man, is just like Li Youcai.


    In the nothingness of the test space, Qin Huan pulled up the corners of his mouth and showed a bitter smile.


    "Another person I know."


    "Fortunately, you look fine."


    Qin Huan had fallen into the danger of the dragon family with Zhu Xing before. Qin Huan fled alone in the void. Although he expected that the dragon family would not see him, he should not and did not dare to fight Zhu Xing, who was the son of the blood demon sect, Qin Huan was still worried.


    After all, the dragon family came for him. Zhu Xing had nothing to do with it. He was implicated by him.


    Therefore, Qin Huan was relieved to see Zhu Xing participating in Luo Tian''s trial intact.


    But being recognized by Zhu Xing is also a helpless thing.


    In the first three years of the challenge arena, Qin Huan was challenged by the demons of the three robbers of the divine realm. Before that, except for the earliest boundless Hao, almost all the demons who had broken through the four robbers of the divine realm. Therefore, even if they had heard of Li Youcai''s name, they did not know him, and they would not think that the test Zhan Zun of the third level of the luotian three realms would be the appearance of Li Youcai as rumored.


    But how could Zhu Xing not recognize Qin Huan?


    "You... Are you Li Youcai?"


    Even though indifference as like as two peas, this time, it is not easy to settle down. In the process of Rome trials, which has been passed down for many years, the existence of people who is in touch with others they know is exactly the same. How can this make people calm down?


    However, the young man in front of Qin Huan didn''t answer him, but slowly said, "do it, the intruder."

 Chapter 3115

    "Even the voice is the same." Zhu Xing couldn''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth, unbelievable.


    This feeling may be the same as finding a relic of an ancient tomb hundreds of millions of years ago, walking into it, opening the coffin, and seeing your relatives and friends outside.


    I don''t know what to describe the mood at the moment.


    Qin Huan, who witnessed all this, could only smile bitterly.


    He can''t speak to Zhu Xing. Even if he can, it''s hard to explain.


    After all, even if he didn''t think of it, he became the gatekeeper of the last level of the three worlds.


    No, to be exact, it is not him who becomes the gatekeeper, but Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body.


    Qin Huan asked Luo Tianjie Ling how to suppress and control Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    The strength and talent of Xuanyuan dragon Taoist body were extremely terrible. If he could control it, Qin Huan would dare to break into the eighteen divine domains alone. Even if he returned to the place of divine bones, he would no longer be afraid of the threat of Vientiane hall.


    However, the spirit of Luo Tianjie clearly said that no matter what method, it is impossible for him to control the supreme Xuanyuan dragon body with the strength of only three robbers in the divine realm.


    This is also a matter of course. From ancient times to modern times, even in the remote and barbaric period, the Supreme Master is also powerful and unparalleled to deter the existence of heaven and earth.


    In addition to those early gods and demons who can reach the divine realm of nine robberies or even higher, as well as the most powerful beasts and extremely fierce beasts born from chaos, and a few terrorist beings that break the common sense, the supreme is truly invincible.


    The supreme of the heavens, the eternal Taoist ancestors are not empty words. How can such existence be controlled by people far weaker than themselves?


    Even Qin Huan''s Taoist body can''t!


    The spirit of the luotian world is equivalent to the spirit of control of the luotian trial. It doesn''t need to think that most of them are the existence of the early gods and demons. It says no, that''s really No.


    However, Qin Huan could not control the supreme Xuanyuan dragon body. The Taoist body was true. If it was much weaker than this, it would be impossible.


    Therefore, the only way given by Luo Tianjie spirit is to seal!


    Yes, seal the Xuanyuan dragon body and the Taoist body as a terrorist force.


    Qin Huan, however, was also the noumenon of Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Tao''s body. The two were connected in essence, and both were destroyed.


    Therefore, when the Xuanyuan dragon Taoist body is sealed, with the help of the connection between the noumenon and the Taoist body, he can draw a trace of power belonging to the Xuanyuan dragon Taoist body from the seal to form an avatar projection.


    The power of the supreme level is terrible. Even if there is only a trace of power, it is much stronger than Qin Huan''s body.


    However, it was not as far away as the supreme one. The difference between heaven and earth. Qin Huan, as the noumenon, could control the avatar projection formed by this trace of power!


    This is the only way for Qin Huan to control the Taoist body of Xuanyuan dragon. Although the avatar projection he can control is not too strong, with the improvement of his own strength level, the more Taoist body power he can draw from the seal, the stronger the avatar projection he can form.


    Until one day in the future, Qin Huan''s strength reached the peak of seven robberies in the divine realm, which was equivalent to half a step. Maybe he could try to unlock the seal and really control the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Qin Huan also understood this truth. After all, there is no good thing to ascend to heaven step by step. If he could control the Taoist body now, it would be equivalent to catching up with those ancient Taoist ancestors who have practiced for countless years. The supreme god of the heavens, wouldn''t the hard cultivation of others become a joke.


    So it''s his only choice.


    However, even if he chose to do so, sealing the Xuanyuan dragon body is equivalent to sealing a real supreme. Even if the will is injected into the next Taoist body, he will not resist, which is not what he can do.


    So Luo Tianjie made a promise to help Qin Huan seal Xuanyuan dragon body.


    But in exchange, in this Luotian test, Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body need to be the test and respect of the third world.


    The reason is very simple, because the body of zhanzun was cut off by Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body


    The trial of zhanzun is not a life with its own will, but a part of the three worlds of Luotian, which is equivalent to the existence of array mechanism.


    But it also has the existence similar to ontology, which is connected with the trial space.


    What those who break through the barrier face is a trace of projection incarnation that is revealed by the test Zhan Zun after being measured by the boundary platform.


    Who would have thought that Qin Huan was such a variable that even the spirit of Luo Tianjie didn''t expect. Because of the existence of Xuanyuan dragon body, he directly met the body of Zhan Zun and broke it up.


    The trial of zhanzun is a part of the three realms of Luo Tian. It is an integral part of this trial space. As long as the three realms of Luo Tian are still there, it will never die. However, even so, it will be ten thousand years later to revive again.


    For the once-in-a-million-year Luotian trial, such a little time is naturally nothing, but it coincides with the opening time of this Luotian trial. The third level has lost the trial war respect. Without the trial war respect, even the trial space will collapse soon.


    Therefore, the spirit of the luotian world had no choice but to use the power of Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body to maintain the test space, and replaced the position of the test war respect and became the gatekeeper.


    At this time, Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Taoist body were hidden in the depths of the trial space together with Qin Huan''s body, which seemed to be integrated with the space.


    But if you observe carefully, you can see that countless tiny and dense divine patterns are winding around the body of Xuanyuan dragon.


    This divine pattern is similar to Qin Huan''s forbidden heaven pattern, but it is different.


    It is they that form a spell to seal the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    What Zhu Xing, who broke through the pass, faced was the projection avatar formed by the power of the Tao body extracted from the seal of Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan controlled this projection avatar.


    In other words, the intruder was fighting with Xuanyuan dragon body, which was similar to the realm controlled by Qin Huan.


    How powerful the Xuanyuan dragon body is, it is a combination of Qin Huan''s own early Xuanyuan blood, the blood of the chaotic first dragon, and the existence of the eight great efforts.


    Apart from some magical powers and divine patterns that did not control Qin Huan''s body, it was almost an enhanced version of Qin Huan.


    However, he swept away the demons of countless God territory three robberies in the 18 God regions when he was in the God territory two robberies.


    Now, because of the rules, the realm of the avatar is the same as that of the opponent, and the combat power is even more terrible.


    Therefore, the demons who went to the boundary platform were beaten and returned.


    Also because the strength of Xuanyuan dragon body is stronger than the original trial war respect, the difficulty of the trial itself has increased more than one chip.


    This was an unexpected situation, not the original intention of Luo Tian''s trial. Therefore, Luo Tian''s spirit had to change the rules.


    Therefore, the present situation has emerged.

 Chapter 3116

    Originally, the trial space does not die. If you do not defeat the trial Zhan Zun, you will die.


    If you follow the original rules, many previous demons will fall into the trial space.


    But at this time, as long as the avatar manipulated by Qin Huan hits him hard, he will leave the test space.


    Although it is still a failure to break through the customs, you don''t have to lose your life.


    Similarly, the conditions for passing the test changed from defeating Zhan Zun to being able to draw with the avatar manipulated by Qin Huan.


    After all, Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body actually defeated the trial zhanzun, and can draw the avatar under the same level. Naturally, it has the strength to pass the third world.


    However, even so, the difficulty is still too high.


    So far, none of the demons can pass, even if they are supported by Xuanyuan Longti for a moment.


    The demons who can reach the boundary platform first are the top ones. Originally, the trials of the third world can''t stop them.


    "Whether you are Li Youcai or not, now I have to beat you."


    In the space, Zhu Xing''s inquiry was not answered, his face was slightly heavy, and his whole body was full of breath.


    "Just in time, I have made some breakthroughs in recent years. I just want to fight with you again!"


    The voice fell, and Zhu Xing was surrounded by a sea of blood.


    The Xuanyuan dragon raised his hand and punched out!


    A moment later, the outside world.


    The people under the stage only saw a burst of light surging on the boundary platform, and the figure of Zhu Xing flew out. His white clothes had been dyed red by blood.


    "What does the trial of Zhan Zun have to do with Li Youcai?"


    This is Zhu Xing''s last thought before losing consciousness.


    Qin Huan could only shake his head and smile bitterly.


    Due to the rules of the test, Qin Huan could neither communicate with these people nor show mercy.


    After all, the trial zhanzun itself is such an existence.


    Therefore, no matter who the opponent is, Xuanyuan Longti and daoshen will mercilessly play it out of the boundary platform.


    Even if the rules have changed a little, so that those who break through the pass can be thrown out of the boundary platform, the battle itself will not leave their hands. These demons are traumatized one by one by the eight great efforts of Xuanyuan dragon body Taoism, but it''s good to be seriously damaged.


    That is, these demons have excellent strength. If their strength is too weak to bear the attack of Xuanyuan dragon body, they are afraid that they will be directly blasted by Shengsheng. They don''t even have the chance to be blasted out of the boundary platform, so they fall here.


    Zhu Xing was ejected from the stage, and there was no commotion under the stage. In the eyes of everyone, it was no different from before.


    Even if Zhu Xing is the second devil of the blood demon sect, there are not a few top demons here who are stronger and have higher strength and status than him.


    Therefore, some people continue to come to power and continue to challenge.


    There were also demons who were defeated by Qin Huan in the challenge arena in the third year of the first year. They were shocked to see Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    As like as two peas, they want to break their heads and why they can''t be seen as Li Youcai.


    Some of them have not been knocked out of the boundary platform and have not been seriously hurt to lose consciousness, but they have not publicized it. First, this is too strange, and they don''t understand it. Second, if they can''t beat this seemingly Li Youcai''s test war respect with their own strength, whatever they say is meaningless.


    With one demon after another being blasted off the stage, suddenly, a young man in black, whose face and momentum are equally hard to look at, stepped out.


    Someone in the demon screamed.


    "Cangjie! He''s finally on stage!"


    Cangtian zhanzong shaozong Cangjie, known as one of the three strongest demons, finally shot.


    Cangjie, the blood emperor, and Baimo, the three recognized strongest demons, first came to the stage, but they have been watching.


    Even with their belief in invincibility, they did not attack directly.


    Even if you can''t see the situation in the trial space, the state of trial zhanzun is determined according to the gatekeeper, and this rule has not changed.


    They are observing and judging by the time they insist on shooting down demons one after another, which is a mysterious test of Zhan Zun''s strength inconsistent with the records.


    Now, Cangjie is obviously sure. As soon as he makes a move, he will win!


    With a burst of light, the Cangjie disappeared on the boundary platform.


    In the trial space, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the fierce young man.


    With his breath alone, he could see at a glance that the young man in black and all the previous demons existed at different levels.


    Qin Huan could even feel the pressure.


    There were only a few people who had fought countless demons in the eighteen divine regions and could give Qin Huan this feeling.


    "Who is it? It''s not like Baimo, nor is it the blood emperor. Is that the Cangjie in the rumor?"


    Cangjie didn''t open his mouth. At the first time when he entered the trial space, he attacked cleanly.


    One shot, it''s earth shattering!


    Cang Jie blew out with a fist, and there seemed to be a mark in his eyes. Then his momentum climbed to the extreme in an instant, as if the sky had collapsed and rolled towards Xuanyuan dragon''s body!


    Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly narrowed and his eyes looked shocked.


    Not because of the power of Cangjie''s fist to smash time and space, nor because of the incomparable terrorist momentum, but


    "Heaven''s mark!"


    Qin Huan''s mind was shaking and shocked!


    Yes, Qin Huan could not be more familiar with the marks that appeared in the eyes of Cangjie.


    Although it was a little different from Qin Huan''s own, there was a trace of darkness in the gold, but it was undoubtedly the mark of heaven!


    The heaven mark Qin Huan had it since he was trapped in the dragon and stars, and followed him until he separated the second one.


    Although the Second Buddha had not been able to gather the mark of heaven because of the bitter sea, Qin Huan could never admit his mistake.


    He never thought that he would see the mark of heaven on the shaozong Cangjie of Cangtian zhanzong.


    At this time, Cangjie had fought fiercely with Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Every time he blows out, he carries the power of heaven, just like the Tianzhu falling down and colliding with Xuanyuan dragon body, but he doesn''t lose the wind at all.


    You should know that Xuanyuan dragon''s body has a strong control over the Taoist body, and the flesh body is combined with the blood of two early gods and demons. After the sublimation of boiling blood, in the realm of four robbers in the divine realm, I''m afraid that even Qin Huan dare not fight against it like this. It can be seen that the strength of Cangjie is terrible.


    But that''s not the point. The more you look at Qin Yu, the more you can be sure that what Cangjie uses is definitely a divine power of the heaven.


    Qin Huan didn''t mean the sky, but it seemed more powerful and pure.


    "Is heaven''s war sect a pulse of heaven?"

 Chapter 3117

    Qin Huan could find traces of the heaven from the original four stars to the nine immortal regions, to the world of heaven and the world of gods and demons.


    It was not until the place of the divine skeleton that Qin Yu heard that there was a pulse in the sky.


    It was not long ago that I heard about the palm of heaven from the mouth of Youquan. I knew that the palm of heaven was called the strongest after the gods and Demons had gone and heaven had passed away by the practitioners in the land of demons.


    At that time, he also thought that if he had not established the Hunyuan God sect, he might be able to pretend to be a disciple of heaven''s palm.


    As for this heaven war sect, although I have heard about it for a long time, I never thought it would have anything to do with heaven''s palm. After all, heaven originally came from heaven''s ancestors. The heaven family is also famous in the land of demons and divine bones. There is no word heaven, which is related to heaven''s palm.


    But now it seems that what Cangjie used is definitely the divine power of the one pulse of heaven.


    Is this heaven war sect a vein of heaven in the land of demons?


    In addition, he had heard that the supreme of heaven, one of the three nations alliance in the source demon God domain, also had a great relationship with the palm of heaven.


    It seems that there are not many legends about heaven''s palm in the place of divine skeleton, but there are traces everywhere in the place of demon soul.


    Qin Huan''s thinking did not prevent him from continuing to manipulate the incarnation of Xuanyuan dragon body to fight with Cangjie.


    It was said that Qin Huan was manipulating. In fact, he only had one idea. What the real battle itself depended on was the fighting instinct of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body.


    This fighting instinct is also one of the most terrible places of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    It took only two battles from the original lack of skills and means to the match with the supreme power.


    These fighting instincts could only be said to be terrible. Most of them were not just the blood of chaotic ZuLong. Qin Huan even suspected that the blood of the God of war of Xuanyuan''s blood was brought into play by Xuanyuan''s dragon body.


    Although the original Xuanyuan blood of the Taoist body came from Qin Huan himself, it is obvious that he has a stronger control over the potential of the blood of the God of war than Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan even benefited a lot by manipulating the Taoist body and fighting with his will.


    Cangjie, who fought against his avatar, could only feel the boundless pressure of terror.


    I have to say that the strength of Cangjie is really worthy of the title of the three strongest demons in the land of demons.


    Even Qin Huan was not sure that he could defeat Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body at the same level. Moreover, the incarnation at this time corresponded to the realm of Cangjie, which was the four disasters of the divine realm.


    And the Cangjie relied on the powerful and powerful combat magic power inherited from the heaven, but it stubbornly supported the attack of the incarnation.


    Qin Huan thought he was strong enough to compete with Cangjie and others after breaking through the three disasters in the divine realm and going through the Kowloon trial.


    Now it seems that he is a little inferior to the God tablet without exposing the magic eye and other cards.


    However, his previous understanding of the eight great efforts could not be condensed into four kinds again, but now he manipulated the incarnation battle of Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body, and his understanding of the eight great efforts has been deepened.


    Qin Huan had a hunch that if he could refine one of the two divine patterns of destroying death, or complete the incomplete divine pattern of the five elements of water and fire, and control the birth and death of the five elements, he would be able to reach the extreme state of three robberies in the divine realm. At that time, he would have the confidence to fight the Cangjie in front of him.


    If you go back to the ancient city of TAIDING and get the third ray of the true pattern of the God of war through the three robbery War Tower in Shenjing, you are sure to win the war!


    There is no doubt that Cangjie''s strength is strong. Without this accident, he can definitely defeat Zhan Zun and pass the third world.


    But now, the Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body he is facing, at least below the seven robberies in the divine realm, are absolutely the existence of the extreme realm!


    The extreme situation represents that among the same level, it is absolutely invincible and absolutely invincible!


    Qin Huan used the divine realm to rob the extreme realm, and went against the top demons in the eighteen divine realms.


    What Cangjie faces is the embodiment of the four disasters in the divine realm. How can he win?


    The mark of heaven on Cangjie is extremely powerful, and each fist carries the real power of heaven.


    However, the strength of Xuanyuan dragon''s body is enough to break free from shackles and break the sky!


    When the two fought fiercely on the third day, Xuanyuan dragon roared and his fists burst out together.


    The left fist entangled the power of destruction, and the right fist entangled the thunder. With both fists, they finally broke Cangjie''s fist that condensed Tianwei.


    Unable to resist the fierce impact, Cangjie''s arm was broken, stepped back a few steps, and stared at Xuanyuan dragon''s body expressionless.


    "You are not testing Zhan Zun."


    He suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly.


    Xuanyuan Longti also stared at him without expression, and still didn''t answer.


    "But whoever you are, I did lose."


    The light flickered in Cangjie''s eyes.


    "I have an invincible heart. I lost this war, but my invincible heart will only make me stronger."


    "So, whether there is a chance or not, in the future, I will find you and fight you again!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of Cangjie slowly disappeared into the trial space.


    Although his arm was only smashed, the power of destruction and thunder had poured into his body, destroying his body and soul, and causing him heavy damage.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen.


    Cangjie is worthy of being an evil spirit against heaven. Although people are defeated, they are invincible.


    Luo Tian''s trial was once a million years, and he failed this time. After a million years, if he did not fall, he would have broken through a higher level and could no longer enter Luo Tian''s trial. It was reasonable to say to him that he would never have a chance to fight with the testers of Luo Tian''s three realms again.


    But if he still says that, he will do it.


    "What a pale stone tablet." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed: "another war? I''m looking forward to it!"


    At the same time, countless demons shook outside the boundary platform.


    I saw the light on the boundary platform, the Cangjie came out, his right arm was broken and his whole body was bathed in blood.


    He is the only one who can get off the stage by himself.


    But he still lost!!


    Even Cangjie, one of the three evil spirits, was defeated!!


    This third world trial is really so difficult?


    For a time, countless demons were frightened and Cangjie lost the battle, shaking their confidence.


    No one dares to step on the platform!


    No, others dare.


    Dressed in blood, he walked out slowly.


    A magnificent figure, stepping out a firm step to the boundary platform.


    "It''s the blood emperor! Is the blood emperor going to challenge?"


    "But the Cangjie has failed!"


    "That''s the blood emperor! If Cangjie is defeated, she won''t!"


    Although Cangjie was defeated, the blood emperor still had the confidence of invincibility!


    When the light of Jietai lights up, the figure of blood emperor disappears.


    In the trial space, Qin Huan''s pupils were constricted.


    For a moment, as if between heaven and earth, only the figure in front of me was left.


    Qin Huan slowly spit out two words.


    "Xueer..."

 Chapter 3118

    At the moment, the figure appearing in the trial space is dressed in a long bloody dress, with black hair tied behind his head, a bright red mark on the center of his eyebrows, and his dark pupils are as still as water.


    Looking around, it seems that there are no waves, but it can feel the tenacity and unparalleled self-confidence like a high mountain.


    How can a magnificent four words describe it?


    Although it has crossed countless times, it is very different from the little girl in my memory.


    But Qin Huan recognized it at a glance.


    No matter how big the change is, he won''t admit his mistake.


    The woman in blood in front of her is her sister, Xueer.


    Although Lin Yu and xue''er are very different in meaning, in some ways, they were the two closest to him in the previous life, and they are also the pillars that support him all the way to the present.


    From the four stars to here, he has forgotten how many years he has gone through.


    Qin Huan had seen the blood emperor on the steps of the eternal world.


    But it''s just a wisp of mind, not real blood.


    In that dreamlike and indistinguishable dreamland, Qin Huan also returned to the original Tianqi sect and saw those old friends again.


    But that''s a fantasy after all.


    Now Qin Huan finally met his sister.


    At this moment, Qin Huan looked at the blood son who had changed greatly. Maybe others could not recognize him. Qin Huan had thousands of thoughts, sadness, joy and melancholy. Countless feelings were intertwined in his chest.


    Finally, thousands of words are only solidified in those short two words.


    "Xueer..."


    Qin Huan murmured.


    Fortunately, the tenacious spirit and will tempered by countless trials over the years have not been in vain.


    Qin Huan was just lost for a moment, so he came back to himself.


    Looking at Xueer again, Qin Huan''s complexion was complicated, but he couldn''t help being happy.


    It turns out that the blood emperor of the blood demon sect is really blood.


    She actually walked all the way here from the four stars.


    Only Qin Huan walked by himself could he understand how difficult it was.


    Qin Huan seemed to want to know how much Xueer had experienced and what happened over the years.


    He just looked at Xueer quietly, that strange and very familiar face.


    Of course, Xueer can''t see Qin Huan.


    All she could see was the incarnation of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body in front of her.


    Seeing the blood of the Tao body, his face was also ancient well without waves, and there was no response.


    This is as like as two peas. The body of Xuanyuan dragon body is exactly the same as Qin Yu, but it is the face of this life.


    In Xueer''s eyes, she is only her opponent.


    Although he wanted to meet Xueer, Qin Huan restrained himself.


    Because of the rules, he can''t communicate with any intruders.


    At this time, Xueer... No, there was a trace of blood light around the blood emperor.


    She didn''t speak. Naturally, there was no need for her to communicate with "test Zhan Zun".


    The next moment, the sea of blood surged out and drowned the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    The Xuanyuan dragon raised his hand mercilessly and hit the boundless sea of blood.


    In the nothingness, Qin Huan raised the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, Xueer, let my brother see how far you have grown."


    The boundless sea of blood was broken by the terrible and violent fist power of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    But it''s like a huge wave in the ocean. It seems to break everything, but it''s fleeting in the whole ocean.


    It is also the blood sea inheritance magic power of the blood demon sect. In the hands of the blood emperor, it is completely incomparable with Zhu Xing and the hands of killing blood.


    If you want to compare, it is just like a lake and a real sea, which is difficult to measure.


    At this time, she was not only the younger sister Xueer in Qin Huan''s eyes, but also the powerful blood emperor who shocked the whole demon soul land!


    For a time, the impact of the boundless sea of blood was in a stalemate with the violent impact of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s body is like a mountain, standing still under the impact of huge waves and oceans, but the impact of huge waves is endless.


    Compared with the former Cangjie, the strength of the blood emperor is no less than half a point.


    Although the explosive power is slightly lower than that of Cangjie''s heaven shaking fist with heaven power, the victory is endless and endless!


    Even if several monks of the five catastrophes of the divine realm are under the impact of the sea of blood, I''m afraid they will not last long and will be completely submerged and become part of the sea of blood.


    Therefore, when facing the Xuanyuan dragon body, the blood emperor performed better.


    In the face of such a terrible opponent as Xuanyuan Longti and daoshen, all fancy magical powers are useless. Only the strongest power can be burst out and suppressed with hard power.


    However, Cangjie''s explosive power is terrible, but in the face of mastering the eight great efforts, the explosive power is even more terrible, and the body is the extremely strong Xuanyuan dragon body, which will soon be suppressed, and once suppressed, it is difficult to regain the advantage.


    The blood Emperor may not surpass Cangjie in strength, but he can compete with Xuanyuan dragon body through the endless blood sea tide.


    "Very strong."


    Deep in the void, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed approval, but there was a trace of regret.


    Qin Huan could not imagine how many trials and hardships Xueer had experienced since the girl who was as young as a bud and would wither in the storm had grown into such a powerful blood emperor.


    Compared with Qin Huan who had memories of his previous life when he was reborn, Xueer came here, I''m afraid it was more difficult and longer.


    This time, the fighting between the two sides lasted seven days.


    After seven days, after all, Xuanyuan dragon, who has the power of the endless birth and death of the five elements, is better than the Tao. He goes up against the sea of blood and finally rushes to the body of the blood emperor.


    According to the legend of the land of demons, the blood emperor is not good at physical strength. Even Cangjie''s Xuanyuan dragon body, which integrates two top blood vessels, is inferior in physical strength, let alone the blood emperor.


    Qin Huan manipulated Xuanyuan dragon''s body and took a deep look at the blood emperor. Finally, he punched her out of the trial space.


    Looking at the figure of the blood emperor disappearing into the trial space, Qin Yu breathed a sigh of firmness in his eyes.


    "Xueer... You have grown up a lot. My brother is proud of you..."


    "Next, let my brother open the way in front!"


    On the other hand, the figure of the blood emperor appeared on the outer platform with a burst of light.


    Her face was still calm and calm, and even if she lost, she didn''t waver at all.


    In fact, both she and Cangjie have their own biggest cards that have not been used.


    After all, it is impossible for a top demon like them to have no cards.


    But if they lose, they will not deny failure.


    But at this time, she inexplicably recalled the young test Zhan Zun who looked at her before she was blown out of the test space.


    "That''s..."

 Chapter 3119

    It was a face she didn''t know at all, but the eyes inexplicably gave her a sense of familiarity.


    Even the blood emperor suspected that he seemed to see a trace of tenderness and pity.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    The blood emperor frowned.


    She knew that the trial of Zhan Zun was a part of Luo Tian''s trial, not a life with will.


    Naturally, there will be no feelings.


    But somehow that look always gave her such a feeling.


    Of course, this will not affect the strong state of mind of the blood emperor.


    But there was a ripple in the depths. She soon recovered and walked down the boundary platform.


    It was a heavy wound for ordinary demons, but it seemed to her that it did not exist. When she stepped down, she had healed 70% in a piece of blood.


    But even so, this also caused the shock of countless demons under the stage again.


    "Even the blood emperor lost?"


    "What kind of monster is Zhan Zun?"


    "Is the third level so difficult? How did the previous predecessors pass?"


    "Does Zhan Zun really decide the strength according to our strength? Why do I think it''s too strong?"


    "Isn''t it really something wrong with Luo Tian''s trial?"


    "How can it be? Luo Tian trial has existed for many years and has been opened countless times. I''ve never heard of any problems?"


    Everyone talked and recognized that Xuanyuan Longti was like Qin Huan, and those demons who didn''t lose consciousness flashed their eyes and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    For a time, countless demons were deterred again, and no one dared to go to the challenge arena.


    Until a moment later, another figure walked up slowly with his hands on his back.


    For a moment, all the demons held their breath.


    Maybe they''ve been waiting for this moment.


    That man is finally going to do it!


    In the trial space, Qin Huan had not recovered from the waves caused by seeing Xueer.


    He originally wanted to ask Luo Tianjie spirit to let his noumenon leave the trial space temporarily so that he could recognize Xueer.


    But after the war just now, he changed his mind.


    Although Xueer could not bear to think that Xuanyuan Longti was normal, Qin Huan somehow remembered the original Wang Qing.


    "Will Xueer not know me like Wang Qing?"


    Qin Huan said in his heart.


    He thought about it for a while, and finally gave up the idea of recognizing Xueer immediately.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but after considering it, he feels that now is not the time.


    If even Xueer forgets himself, there must be something wrong.


    Either Qin Huan''s memory of his previous life was wrong, or their memory was wrong.


    But whatever it is, there must be a big secret behind it.


    After all, although Qin Huan was still a junior in the devil''s land, he was already a real old monster in the divine realm.


    If he and Xueer can still be affected by memory, it must not be what ordinary beings can do.


    Those who could do this quietly, at least in Qin Huan''s view, belonged to a very powerful existence.


    Although there seemed to be a lot of secrets about the four stars in those years, Qin Huan thought that the Tianqi sect in the previous life really didn''t exist today.


    Even before he breaks through the divine realm, he can eliminate countless tianqizong and other forces.


    Even though there seemed to be some secrets hidden in Tianqi sect, such as the stone and the tree he still couldn''t deduce, Qin Huan himself, Xueer or Lin Yu, Wang Qing and others didn''t seem to deserve such a powerful existence to plot anything in those years.


    Even if Qin Huan''s jade pendant represents the connection between his life experience and the demon family, it can''t be said to be so.


    After all, it is not the Hongmeng famine period. The three gods and demons who ruled the chaotic world at the beginning are almost the strongest forces in the whole demon land.


    Among the top orthodoxy, most of them are not closely related to the three ethnic groups.


    Of course, strictly speaking, most of the top Taoist blood can be summarized into Protoss or demons, but after countless years of development, it can not be confused.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan''s life experience in this life, whether it is the mysterious Xia family or the Xuanyuan family that seems to be really involved with him, seems to be a more worthy existence.


    Before finding out the truth behind this, if Xueer can''t recognize himself, it''s meaningless to run to recognize each other.


    If Xueer still remembered himself... Qin Huan didn''t want to know each other.


    Anyway, at first he just wanted to determine whether the blood emperor was blood.


    Now it was certain that the blood emperor was the blood son, but Qin Huan was not so anxious to recognize him.


    After all, he is not in a very good situation.


    He is also carrying the curse of the Lord of the curse. Let alone the rise of the Hunyuan God sect. Before the founder was resurrected, it can be said that there was a lot of crisis. In the future, he is also destined to be an enemy of many orthodoxy in the 18 God regions.


    Based on Qin Huan''s understanding of Xueer, if she could recognize him, she would probably come to Qin Huan regardless of the identity of the blood devil.


    Now Qin Huan''s situation may drag her into the crisis, which Qin Huan didn''t want to see anyway.


    At least Qin Huan didn''t intend to recognize Xueer until the Hunyuan Shenzong really became the top existence of the land of demons and spirits, swept away many orthodoxy and gained a firm foothold.


    While Qin Huan was thinking, he saw another wave in the space, and a white figure appeared in the test space.


    Qin Huan was surprised to see the people.


    The man who appeared was a young man dressed in white, with a beautiful face and a cool temperament.


    Although he had never seen him before, Qin Huan confirmed his identity at the first moment he saw him.


    "The five elements God sect, white Mo?"


    Not only because of his temperament, but also after the defeat of the blood emperor and Cangjie, it may be the only person who dares to step directly on the boundary platform.


    Qin Huan was already familiar with this name, which was more famous than the blood emperor.


    This place was highly praised by countless friars in the land of demons. They thought it was very likely to be the existence of the first evil spirit in the real 18 God domains. Qin Huan would not despise it at all.


    Qin Huan was deeply impressed by his younger martial brother LAN Yue''s five elements in the challenge arena.


    The next moment, he saw Bai Mo looking at Xuanyuan''s dragon body, suddenly opened his mouth and said faintly: "Li Youcai?"

 Chapter 3120

    Qin Huan was really surprised by this sound.


    Zhu Xing and boundless Hao, who had fought with him, recognized the appearance of Xuanyuan dragon''s body, which was very normal.


    It was obvious that Bai Mo had never seen Qin Huan before. He even called out Li Youcai''s name, which surprised Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan believed that he should not be recognized by temperament alone in the land of evil spirits.


    Then Bai Mo could recognize the appearance of Xuanyuan''s dragon body, which only showed that he had seen the appearance of Qin Huan.


    As Lord Li, who was previously famous in the 18 God regions, his paintings and figures have spread all over the 18 God regions. If you really want to say where you have seen them, it is normal.


    But after all, the other party is Baimo. Such top demons should not pay special attention to the appearance of other demons they have never met.


    Like so many demons before, no one recognized Qin Huan except those who had fought with him.


    In other words, Bai Mo had paid special attention to Qin Huan and had seen his appearance, so he could recognize him at a glance.


    "I can''t imagine that the first demon in the land of demons has seen me."


    Qin Huan said, "what an accident."


    Of course, Xuanyuan Longti won''t answer Bai Mo''s words.


    Bai Mo then stared at Tao for a moment.


    A moment later, he frowned: "isn''t it?"


    Immediately, he shook his head, "whatever."


    The voice fell, and Bai Mo gently waved his sleeve.


    In the blink of an eye, it seemed that there was something out of nothing. The strong five-color light occupied the whole world in an instant.


    It was a powerful and boundless force of the five elements, which surged out in an instant and turned into an unimaginable violent attack towards the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed slightly. Xuanyuan Longti and Dao had already hit, and the same force of the five elements rushed out and collided with the attack from Bai mo.


    Boom!


    Qin Huan seemed to hear a loud noise shaking the whole space, but in fact, they collided and annihilated silently.


    However, the violent fluctuations generated when the two annihilated shocked the whole space in the crazy impact!


    "Hmm? Really powerful."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    As the first son of the five element God sect, the other party has obviously reached an incredible level of control over the five element law.


    With a wave of hands, the attack erupted was no less than the heaven fist of Cangjie!


    The five element law seems to be the most common law. Almost all people who understand the power of the law can understand one or two five element laws.


    But this does not mean that the five element rule is weak!


    In fact, the potential of the five elements is really endless.


    Chaotic Yin and Yang, yin and Yang produce five elements, and the birth and death of five elements are the foundation of the world!


    The two sides fought fiercely in this boundless space.


    At the same time, outside the boundary platform, all the demons stared nervously at the boundary platform.


    In their view, Baimo seems to be the last hope.


    If even Baimo can''t pass the boundary platform, no one else can.


    This is their confidence and awe of Baimo''s strength.


    Among the three evils, Bai Mo is not as domineering and cold as Cangjie, nor as dazzling as the blood emperor.


    But no matter how arrogant, no matter how confident and conceited the demon is, when facing Baimo, he can''t mention the idea of competing with it at all.


    It''s like no one can imagine that someone can defeat Baimo.


    This is also the reason why Baimo is regarded by many people as the real first evil in the eighteen God domain.


    In the trial space, Qin Huan was more and more frightened.


    Originally, he had heard that Bai Mo and the blood emperor Cangjie were often compared.


    But compared with the blood emperor and Cangjie who just fought, Baimo made him feel a deep feeling!


    Up to now, Baimo has only been born and died with the simplest five elements, and has played a strong enough strength to fight with Xuanyuan dragon body Dao!


    Compared with before, Cangjie and Xuedi did not hesitate to give full play to their strongest strength. They wanted to seize the advantage to defeat Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body. The battle of Baimo was still with a sense of ease.


    Qin Huan had no doubt that this was far from his limit.


    Because he hasn''t used the light of the five elements that Lan Yue made.


    You should know that according to what LAN Yue said, only by using the immortal magic weapon five element imperial order can he exert the five element birth and death divine light, can he exert the 70% power of Bai Mo in the same realm!


    Now, how terrible will Baimo, the peak of the four robberies in the divine realm, be when he displays the five elements of life and death divine light?


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, but there was a sense of war in his heart.


    Such an unfathomable opponent, instead, he wants to see where the other party''s limit is!


    The Avatar was manipulated by Qin Huan. He suddenly stepped up the attack.


    From chaos, the most primitive heaven and earth tried their best to pour out in the most violent attitude, smashing the five elements themselves one by one!


    In the face of this unspeakable violent offensive, Bai Mo still kept going. Between waving, the five elements came out together, forming a ring of birth and death, rotating and condensing on his head.


    Qin Huan was inspired: "here we are!"


    Sure enough, the next moment, I saw a five-color light shining from the wheel ring!


    For a moment, it was like the light at the beginning of heaven and earth, darkening everything, gathering incomparable power and penetrating everything.


    The divine light pierced the violent force of the Taoist body, pierced the palm of the Taoist body, and then pierced the shoulder!


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed as blood spilled.


    The power of this divine light was stronger than Qin Huan thought, and he was even more caught off guard!


    Although it is only the embodiment of the four disasters in the divine realm, the Xuanyuan dragon body is still a powerful flesh body with double top blood, which has definitely reached the limit that the four disasters in the divine realm can reach.


    Even so, it is still difficult to resist the penetration of this divine light.


    Wherever the divine light went, almost everything was annihilated.


    Not only the power of terror is amazing, but also the posture of Baimo.


    He really controlled the power of the five elements to the extreme and did everything he wanted.


    This is the most likely strength of the first demon in the land of demons!


    Qin Huan''s contracted pupils flashed a light of excitement.


    "It''s really great."


    "Let me see the limit of Xuanyuan dragon body!"


    At the next moment, the dazzling blue light lit up from the Xuanyuan dragon body, and the terrible wound pierced by the divine light recovered quickly with the naked eye.


    "Come again!"


    Qin Huan shouted in a low voice. Xuanyuan dragon roared earth shaking. He stepped forward and punched through the world!

 Chapter 3121

    In the trial space, the unprecedented fierce fight has lasted for ten days.


    The fighting between the two sides has also reached a real white hot.


    When Bai Mo lifted it, several terrible five elements were emitted.


    LAN Yue, the son of the five element God sect, who is also the highest demon, needs magic weapons to release her magic power. She sprinkles it freely in Bai Mo''s hands without any hindrance!


    The power of the five elements formed a huge wheel ring in front of him, constantly rotating and killing, and burst out this terrible power, which seemed endless, supporting his battle.


    Even the flesh body as strong as Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body is difficult to resist the penetration of divine light.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s body, which has always been tough and won''t have the slightest fear, actually gave full play to its extreme body method at this time. Its figure disappeared in endless thunder light, filled the whole space, and avoided the attack of birth and death divine light.


    Occasionally, it is difficult to escape the attack. Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Taoist body also don''t care. After being hard in flesh, it will be repaired by the majestic vitality of Qingmu''s power in a short time.


    While avoiding, his fists kept blowing out, and the same violent and terrible five elements were hit by him and bombarded wildly in the direction of Baimo.


    As the force of the five elements, the five great efforts of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body are more violent and destructive.


    But on the condensation, it was not as powerful as Bai Mo''s five elements. It was resisted by the five elements wheel ring in front of him. Although it could not attack his body, it also oppressed his steps, making it difficult for him to enter half inch.


    At the beginning, under this unstoppable terrorist attack, Xuanyuan Longti Dao suffered many losses and was defeated.


    But at this time, its terrible fighting talent also came into play. It gave full play to the power of the thunder divine pattern, embodied the thunder and began to learn to dodge the opponent''s attack.


    Therefore, after ten days, its disadvantage was gradually leveled off, and the two sides gradually fell into a stalemate.


    However, Baimo not only attacked and attacked, but also brought a steady stream of power under the birth and death of the five elements. He lost almost boundless power with Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body, but didn''t fall into the disadvantage.


    This is the horror of the power of the five elements. Not only is there infinite potential in attack and attack, but the five elements, as the foundation of the world, can also wield the infinite power of creation after fully controlling the power of the five elements and forming the birth and death of the five elements.


    Although the realm was still early, Qin Huan vaguely guessed that it was necessary to control such a law in order to break through the realm of supreme state in the later stage of divine realm.


    In the four robberies of the divine realm, Bai Mo, who mastered this law, is afraid that there is no threshold for the subsequent realm breakthrough.


    As long as there is no accident, many years later, it is almost certain that another supreme power will appear.


    The Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body originally have supreme combat power and extremely terrible combat talent, so that they can take four robbers in the divine realm and gradually control such power.


    The fierce struggle between the two sides continued, and ten days passed in the blink of an eye.


    It seemed that the situation was still deadlocked, but Qin Huan could feel that the balance was gradually tilting.


    Compared with its own conditions and foundation, even if Baimo is a monster, it can''t compare with the integration of two blood vessels and the control of the eight powerful Xuanyuan dragon body.


    There is no way. After all, even if the five element Shenzong has a strong background and more resources and good fortune, it is limited by the four robberies of Baimo Shenjing.


    But at the beginning, relying on his unparalleled powerful tactics and abnormal control of the power of the law, he just tied with Xuanyuan dragon body Dao, and was a little better. It was already very terrible.


    However, with the passage of time, Xuanyuan dragon''s abnormal fighting talent can be said to be gradually improving.


    This progress may be negligible for the battle of the supreme level, but at the level of Shenjing four robbers, it has been quite exaggerated.


    Therefore, the longer the time, the more favorable it is for Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Bai Mo obviously sensed this.


    Suddenly, he took a step back, his eyes were like two electric lights, staring at the body of Xuanyuan dragon, and then suddenly raised his hand.


    The five elements in front of him suddenly contracted.


    Then he clapped it out and was clapping it in the five elements.


    "Can you take this move?"


    "The five elements annihilate the wheel light of the great robbery!"


    Compared with all the previous divine lights, a much stronger horror light broke out from the rotation of the birth and death of the five elements.


    This is not the light of five colors, but the dazzling light of unknown colors burst out when the five elements are almost integrated together and annihilated at the same time!


    Qin Huan was worried, and Xuanyuan''s fighting instinct also made him feel an unprecedented crisis.


    But instead of retreating, he took a step forward.


    It was another straight punch as always, with the momentum of breaking through everything.


    But this seemingly ordinary punch is not ordinary.


    The light of the five elements enveloped his fist, and the five elements birth and death wheel was formed at the same time.


    However, Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Tao''s control over the power of the five elements is obviously not as good as Baimo. They can''t annihilate them at the same time and give birth to the terrible divine light attack.


    However, at the next moment, Qin Huan felt a sudden movement in his heart. He saw the pattern of destruction enveloping Xuanyuan dragon''s body and arm. At the same time, he felt a boundless breath of destruction surging out!


    The breath of destruction merged with the five elements birth and death wheel. For a moment, there seemed to be a little more darkness in the dark space.


    This is pitch black. It seems to be the original darkness at the beginning of the birth of heaven and earth, swallowing and destroying everything!


    Qin Huan knew it clearly.


    This is the combination of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body with the power of destruction and the annihilation of the five elements, which bursts out a power similar to the annihilation of the five elements of Baimo!


    The light of the five elements annihilation wheel of Baimo has come at the same time and collided with that point of darkness.


    White and black collide, rub and annihilate each other in an instant, and finally everything belongs to nothingness!


    After nothingness, the two figures stand opposite in the nothingness and look at each other.


    Bai Mo stared at Xuanyuan dragon deeply. A moment later, he suddenly said, "whether you are Li Youcai or not, you haven''t let me down."


    He said faintly, "it''s meaningless to continue. I can''t beat you."


    Qin Huan also recovered and stared at Bai Mo in the void.


    He knew that what Bai Mo said was true. If he continued to fight like this, maybe Xuanyuan dragon body would grow to the extent that it could overwhelm Bai Mo, but before that, it was difficult for both sides to do anything about each other.


    And Baimo also saw this, so she chose to stop.


    A moment later, Qin Huan manipulated Xuanyuan dragon body to speak.


    "Although you didn''t win, according to the rules, you are tied with me and can pass the third world."


    This is also the regulation set by the spirit of the world. If you can draw with the incarnation of Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body, you must have the strength to defeat the test Zhan Zun. It is not a problem to pass the third world.

 Chapter 3122

    But Bai Mo shook his head.


    "For me, if I can''t win, I''ll lose."


    "The so-called good fortune is meaningless to me." Bai Mo said faintly, "it''s enough to fight with you."


    The voice fell, his breath suddenly shook, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the whole person gradually disappeared into the trial space.


    Qin Huan was surprised and reacted that he manipulated his Qi and blood to retrograde, which hurt himself and sent him out of the test space.


    "Mingming could pass, but he gave up." Qin Yu shook his head, and a light flashed in his eyes: "Bai mo... I remember you."


    Whether Xuanyuan Longti, daoshen or Baimo, their strength was obviously better than Qin Huan''s body at this time.


    Although the Xuanyuan dragon body was manipulated by Qin Huan, if it were not here, it would also be part of Qin Huan''s strength, Qin Huan would also look directly at himself.


    For Cangjie and Xueer, Qin Huan was confident that he would be able to fight one battle after he reached the divine realm three robbery extreme realm. If he got the third ray of the true pattern of the God of war, he would be confident to surpass the other.


    But if we face Baimo, I''m afraid the draw will become a problem.


    Whether it''s Baimo or Xuanyuan dragon body, I''m afraid their strength has been very close to the extreme state of God''s four robberies.


    Xuanyuan dragon''s body is strength and foundation. It has not reached perfection in war spirit and war skills.


    Bai Mo, on the other hand, lacks pure power.


    After all, that is not the way of the five element God sect, and Xuanyuan dragon body has no own consciousness and only relies on instinct, so it is difficult for them to make up for this.


    But even so, they are indeed close to the divine realm and the four robbery extreme realm.


    Qin Huan could fight them with his own strength only after he broke through the four robberies of the divine realm.


    At the same time, Qin Huan did not have their shortcomings, so after the breakthrough, he could also impact the extreme situation.


    This was the first time Qin Huan had met such an opponent since he came out of the devil world.


    "Bai Mo''s strength is probably the first demon in the land of demons. I don''t know how my old enemy compares with him."


    Qin Huan recalled the young man with colorful scales. When the first day of the first war, he almost gave Qin Huan a sense of despair.


    I wonder if he has made up the gap with his old enemy.


    "Well, Bai Mo also quit. I''m afraid there are no demons who dare to challenge again."


    Qin Huan thought to himself.


    There is nothing wrong with what he thinks.


    When I saw that Bai Mo was also stained with blood and walked out of the boundary platform.


    The inner vibration of countless demons was beyond description.


    Although Baimo looks more calm than the blood emperor and Cangjie, his state is much better.


    But he came down from the stage!


    Does this mean that even Baimo failed to pass the test of this platform?


    "This... Is this really Luo Tian''s trial?" a demon murmured in a trance.


    "Luo Tian''s trial has been going on for hundreds of millions of years. I''ve never heard of such a difficult one."


    "Even Bai Mo can''t pass. Isn''t it difficult to be abnormal in this Luo Tian trial?"


    "It''s not just a pervert, it''s a pervert."


    "God, I haven''t heard that everyone is stuck in the third world in the past dynasties. There are seven or eight elders who have participated in the luotian trial in my family. Although it''s not easy for them to pass the luotian third world, they haven''t heard that they are stuck here!"


    "Is it that our generation is really too weak compared with the previous generation, and even the three worlds of Luo Tian are difficult to pass?" an originally arrogant demon turned gray at this time.


    "No way! Shifu clearly said I was better than he was!"


    "Yes, it''s said that there are many top demons in our generation. It''s a golden world!"


    "But we can''t even get through the three worlds of Luo Tian!!"


    "I''m afraid I''ve broken through a false realm!"


    Seeing that the three evil spirits have broken their halberds successively, many evil spirits present began to doubt life.


    Only a few geniuses who recognized Qin Huan kept thinking and guessed that something must be wrong.


    But they couldn''t imagine that Qin Huan was really the gatekeeper. This kind of thing was beyond their imagination.


    Many demons chose to turn around and leave on the spot.


    They have no hope of passing the third world. It''s better to find luck in the three worlds of Luotian before the trial is over.


    The three evil spirits were the first to leave and directly found a place to start closed door cultivation.


    They didn''t care about nature. They really came here for trial, but their trial goal was the strong world in the second half of luotiangu Road, and now they are stuck in the third world of Luotian.


    Since they can''t get through, they don''t care about the creation in the world. It''s better to shut up in the three realms of Luotian with abundant aura.


    There are many demons who think the same as them.


    Only some of them are still willing to stay under the stage and don''t dare to go on stage.


    They are not willing to give up, but they dare not challenge.


    After all, even the three evil spirits were injured, and the tragedy of so many people was not invisible.


    I know that nine times out of ten, but I will be seriously injured. I still go up to find a fight. Isn''t that nothing to find? But I''m really reluctant to go. This is a once-in-a-million-year Luo Tian test.


    For these demons, giving up is almost equal to never having a chance in this life. With their talent, it''s a shame that they haven''t broken through the divine realm for more than six robberies after millions of years.


    In order to wait for the next Luotian test, no one will hold back for millions of years without breaking through the four disasters of the divine realm. It is not worth the loss.


    So these demons are entangled one by one.


    As for the trial space, Qin Huan didn''t care whether they were tangled or not.


    He guessed that after the three demons were defeated, most of them did not dare to challenge on the stage.


    Luo Tian''s trial will not end for a long time. He doesn''t want to wait in this trial space all the time.


    So he opened his mouth and called the spirit and asked if he could leave the trial space.


    The voice of Luo Tianjie spirit sounded and sighed slightly: "Alas, I didn''t expect to fall into such a situation. This Luo Tian trial was destroyed by you."


    Qin Huan smiled awkwardly: "I don''t know. But, elder and younger generation didn''t know it would be like this, but in the current situation, it''s meaningless for me to stay here?"


    Luo Tianjie''s spirit didn''t have a good way: "that''s not possible. Although it''s true, someone will want to challenge. There must be gatekeepers here before the trial is over."


    Qin Huan said helplessly, "then I can''t wait here all the time? There''s no aura here, and the younger generation can''t practice."


    Luo Tianjie smiled and said, "don''t worry. There must be gatekeepers here, but you don''t have to stay here all the time."


    Qin Huan''s eyes brightened: "elder, what do you mean?"


    Luo Tianjie''s spirit smiled: "although no one can pass because of you, one has passed the third world."


    Qin Huan was stunned and then reacted.


    "Elder, you mean myself?"

 Chapter 3123

    Although he relied on Xuanyuan dragon''s Taoist body, it was also Qin Huan''s Taoist body. Qin Huan actually passed the test of the third level.


    Of course, if it weren''t for Xuanyuan''s dragon body, Qin Huan wouldn''t have to face the test of zhanzun.


    With his strength close to the divine realm, it is not a problem to pass the test of the same realm and the projection of Zhan Zun. In fact, even if it is the test of the divine realm, Zhan Zun is fully sure to defeat.


    Although he is not the noumenon, he has really fought with all the top demons in the 18 God regions. In his opinion, except for the abnormal levels of blood emperor Cangjie and Baimo, who are beginning to approach or even reach the extreme state, he is also the noumenon.


    Therefore, in any way, Qin Huan passed the third level, even though he skipped the previous two circles and came directly to the third world.


    But listen to the spirit way of Luo Tianjie: "yes, you have indeed passed the third level and can go to the second half of Luo Tiangu road."


    "Although you have embarked on the way of God of war, you don''t need to participate in the luotian test, but you are really qualified to go to the second half. This is also the rule of the test."


    The spirit of the Luo Tian world then said, "your Tao body must stay here until the end of this Luo Tian trial, but your noumenon does not need to be here all the time."


    "You can leave a trace of distraction here to manipulate the Tao body projection avatar to continue to replace the position of the gatekeeper. The noumenon can go to the second half of luotiangu road to find your creation."


    "When you leave the small world in the second half of luotiangu Road, I will bring you back to this trial space."


    Qin Huan nodded with joy.


    This is better for him. Originally, he just wanted not to stay in this trial space all the time. He didn''t expect to go to the second half of luotiangu road to find luck.


    As for Xuanyuan Longti, Qin Huan was not worried about staying here.


    Although the Xuanyuan dragon body is extremely precious, the spirit of the luotian world is the existence of the early era of gods and demons. It is almost equivalent to the spirit of the luotian trial. There is no need to covet the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Besides, the power of the spirit of the heavenly world in the three worlds of the heavenly world is immeasurable. It''s not too much to say that he can do anything. He easily suppressed Xuanyuan''s dragon body and Taoist body. If you really want to have an evil heart, you don''t need to make a false relationship with Qin Huan and crush Qin Huan into fly ash.


    "It''s better to go to the second half of the ancient road. Although you don''t need the secret of Luo Tian to embark on the way of the God of war, Luo Tian ancient road doesn''t exist for Luo Tian trial. It''s better to say that Luo Tian ancient road first exists before Luo Tian trial."


    Qin Huan was surprised at the speech. The mystery of Luo Tian''s trial and Luo Tiangu road was also a big mystery of the whole demon soul land.


    From ancient times to the present, countless people have tried to explore this secret, but failed to get results.


    Luo Tianjie spirit obviously knew more than anyone, but he didn''t seem to say much. He just opened his mouth and said, "even if you can''t get the mystery of Luo Tianjie, there are countless creations in the second half of the ancient road, maybe there is something suitable for you."


    At this point, Qin Huan was moved and asked, "elder Jieling, in fact, the younger generation is looking for two kinds of treasures. I don''t know if he can get them in the later part of Luo Tiangu road..."


    A moment later, the spirit of Luo Tianjie said slowly, "are the colorful divine stones and empty Xuan flowing gold? They are indeed extremely rare treasures. Even in the time of chaos, they are also very precious things. I''m afraid they are more difficult to find in today''s broken heaven and earth."


    These colorful divine stones and empty Xuan flowing gold are the last two of the seven main materials Qin Huan needed to forge the soul tripod.


    In a way, they are also the two most rare.


    Colorful God stone is said to be something from the origin of the world, which contains the power of seven innate laws.


    They are the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, as well as space and time.


    When the power of the seven laws is present, there are seven different lights, so it is called seven color God stone.


    The power of law is the foundation of the world, and the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and space are the foundation of the foundation. We can imagine how precious the colorful God stone is.


    Its functions are difficult to measure. The most common is that it can be used to create supreme level divine soldiers. It is said that the supreme level divine soldiers made of colorful divine stones have a great probability of reaching the supreme level.


    The immortal top-level magic weapon can be called the sub supreme level magic weapon, just like Qin Huan''s zhutianlu, the supreme top-level magic weapon, which is equivalent to the sub master level magic weapon.


    This level of magic soldiers may not have several handles in the whole demon soul land!!


    It is said that if you want to create a real master level divine soldier, colorful divine stone is also an essential material.


    Therefore, even in today''s land of demons and spirits, the colorful God stone is an existence that can not be found. If it appears, it is even enough to cause the action of the supreme power.


    If it had not been so precious, with the help of Hunyuan Shenzong and Youjia, and even the Supreme Master of Baiyu building, who collected it himself, there would not have been no news for so long.


    The empty Xuan flowing gold is a mysterious treasure that is said to have been born in nothingness and uncertain shape. Although it is less precious than the colorful God stone, it is equally rare.


    Qin Yu had expected Luo Tiangu road to find these two treasures before he came. After all, Luo Tiangu road includes all the heavens and contains countless treasures, which can be called the largest treasure house of the whole demon soul land.


    "But you came to the right place." Luo Tianjie Spirit said, "if there is any place in the world that must have these two treasures, it must be on Luo Tiangu road."


    Qin Huan was delighted, but he heard Luo Tianjie''s spirit say, "even if I knew, I couldn''t know everything in the second half of Luo Tiangu Road, let alone tell you for sure, which small world has these two treasures, or even if I knew, you might not be able to meet them."


    Before Qin Huan was disappointed, the spirit of Luo Tianjie said, "however, the colorful God stone is a precious treasure born with the world. It can only exist in those small worlds where the laws are particularly perfect and powerful and close to the chaotic world."


    "I can teach you a magic power called the heavenly eye of observing Dharma."


    "In the long river of the second half of the ancient road, when you meet the entrance of the small world, you can observe the law and divine light of the small world through this magic power."


    "The more colors and the stronger the light, the more perfect and powerful the power of the law in the small world."


    "In such a small world, there is likely to be what you want."


    Qin Huan was surprised to hear that there was such a magic power.


    In other words, with such magical powers, the probability of finding great fortune in luotiangu road is far higher than others!!

 Chapter 3124

    With the voice of Luo Tianjie''s spirit falling, a message also poured into Qin Huan''s mind.


    It is exactly what the spirit of Luo Tianjie said about observing Dharma and heavenly eyes.


    Qin Yu was surprised when he looked at it.


    This magical power is not only the law divine light that can be used to watch the small world, but also has many wonderful functions. It is definitely a precious top magical power.


    "Originally, with your strength, you are far from meeting the requirements of cultivating the heavenly eye of observing Dharma, but it should not be a problem to use some Dharma skills through your left eye."


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the speech.


    Obviously, Luo Tianjie spirit has also seen the abnormality of the magic eye.


    However, Qin Huan wondered: "elder Jieling, why are you so lenient to the younger generation? Even the magic power of observing the Dharma and heavenly eyes is taught to the younger generation, which should not be allowed by the rules."


    Obviously, the divine power of observing Dharma and heavenly eyes is of great use in luotiangu road.


    If everyone knew this magic power, I''m afraid the legendary great fortune would not have been found for so many years.


    Luo Tianjie spirit was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "it''s not time for you to know. Maybe in the future... Forget it, you go. I''ll send you to Luo Tiangu Road, and you leave a wisp of divine thought incarnation."


    Qin Huan pressed down his doubts and nodded, "that''s troublesome, elder."


    Then he separated a wisp of spirit and turned it into his own appearance.


    Then he felt a wave in the surrounding space. The next moment, his eyes lit up, as if he were in the Milky way, but he entered the luotiangu road again.


    But this time, it was the second half of the period that few people came to.


    The voice of the spirit sounded in my ears.


    "I can only send you here. Next, you need to explore by yourself."


    "Remember, the stronger the law light is, the more likely it is to have what you want."


    "Just be careful. In a small world with strong laws, the danger may be equally strong."


    Qin Huan nodded, "yes, thank you, elder."


    The voice of Luo Tianjie''s spirit gradually disappeared. Qin Huan took a deep breath and began to explore along the endless river of time and space.


    He was completely immersed in the luotiangu road.


    Luo Tiangu road is a collection of countless space-time fragments. Not to mention the countless small worlds, just immersing in them is very good for understanding the way of space-time.


    Time and space have always been two of the most difficult laws to understand. Even if there are countless strong people in the land of demons, few people understand these two laws.


    However, there is no need to say more about the strength of these two laws. Therefore, countless people come to luotiangu road not only for the sake of creation, but also to understand the laws of time and space.


    Qin Huan didn''t have to look for the small world, so while experiencing the power of the law of the long river of time and space, he began to cultivate the heavenly eyes of observing the law.


    The cultivation of observing the heavenly eye is very complicated and difficult. It is divided into three layers.


    They are Guanming method, Guanshen method and guanwan method.


    Even with Qin Huan''s savvy talent, it took him a whole year to get started. He could use some of the first level of enlightenment methods, but he didn''t fully master the first level.


    And the method of observing the divine light of the law of the small world is also among them.


    The first level of the observation method can only see the divine light of the law. If you practice the observation method, you can clearly see the truth of the divine light of the law, so as to gain insight into the situation of the whole small world. If you practice to the highest level and observe the ten thousand dharmas, you can even see through the origin of the world at a glance.


    Of course, with Qin Huan''s cultivation, it''s not easy to use the magic eye to perform the first level of magic.


    According to the original, the cultivation must at least reach the six catastrophes of the divine realm before you can practice the first level of the divine Dharma. The second level of the divine Dharma is to reach the immortal realm, and the universal Dharma is equivalent to the supreme Dharma. It is still early to Qin Huan''s realm.


    However, in the long river of time and space, Qin Huan''s magic eye in his left eye lit up a faint light, which seemed to have a trace of law and divine patterns.


    When Qin Huan opened his eyes to observe the Dharma, he looked at Luo Tiangu road and saw the endless silver gray.


    Space-time itself has no color. This is the law of space-time law and the color of divine light seen by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked up along the long river of time and space.


    In his vision, it can be clearly observed that there is a little color light in the endless silver gray.


    "Is it the entrance to the small world?"


    Qin Huan was inspired and moved closer to the past.


    Sure enough, what he saw was a tributary of luotiangu Road, the entrance to a small world.


    This is also one of the greatest uses of observing Dharma.


    The entrance of the small world is not fixed, it is living and dying all the time, and some are not so easy to detect.


    But by observing the law and discerning the law and divine light, you can easily find the entrance to the small world.


    After all, even if a small world is incomplete, it will not only have the law of time and space.


    Therefore, in this piece of silver dust, the colorful light that reveals a variety of laws must be the entrance to the small world.


    Close to the entrance of the small world, Qin Huan looked at it with his heavenly eyes. From this entrance, countless colors bloomed like lotus flowers.


    Qin Huan, who had no eyes for Dharma, had not seen the law and light of the small world before. Without comparison, he did not know what level the small world belonged to. However, from the perspective of intuition, Qin Huan judged that it should be a small world with a high level.


    After all, this is the second half of luotiangu road. There are many high-level small worlds here. Therefore, Qin Huan did not hurry to choose, but passed the entrance.


    He is not as dedicated to the secret of Luo Tian as other demons, so he has a lot of time to slowly find comparison.


    As Luo Tianjie Spirit said, he should try to find a small world with high enough level, in which colorful God stones and empty Xuan flowing gold can be born.


    Before entering the small world, Luo Tiangu road was basically safe enough. Qin Huan was like a swimming fish swimming in the long river.


    In the blink of an eye, another two years passed. In these two years, Qin Huan found the entrance to more than ten small worlds by observing the Dharma.


    Through comparison and understanding of the law and divine light, Qin Huan could gradually distinguish the level of the small world.


    Like the small world he first met, even in the second half, it should belong to a very high level.


    Unfortunately, in this long river of time and space, if you miss it, you miss it. It''s basically useless to look back. Fortunately, Qin Huan is not very persistent about it. There are many small worlds in luotiangu road.


    In the fifth year, Qin Huan, wandering in the long river, found a touch of color in the long silver dust again!

 Chapter 3125

    At first, because the color was not strong, Qin Huan didn''t mean to go to see it. This small world that can show color in the long river of time and space is not low, but the Luo Tiangu road in the latter half of the road is nothing.


    However, as the long river flowed, the entrance was getting closer to Qin Huan, so he simply approached to have a look.


    However, as he approached the entrance, the light became more and more intense, and Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed slightly and accelerated.


    By the time he got close to the entrance, his face had completely changed.


    He hasn''t touched the entrance yet, but in his eyes of observing the Dharma, his whole person has been submerged by the dazzling color.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan murmured, "what a powerful law divine light!"


    There was a trace of excitement in his tone.


    This was the first time he had seen such a dazzling and colorful light of the law. In contrast, the most intense light in the small world he had encountered before was less than half of the small world in front of him.


    This was undoubtedly a great surprise for Qin Huan, who had been looking for him for five years.


    But Qin Huan hesitated before he came to the entrance.


    It was not because of anything else. Although the magic light of the small world was dazzling and colorful, it was quite insignificant in Qin Huan''s eyes, but there was a reason.


    In the divine light of any small world, there is a silver gray part, which is the same law of time and space as the long river of time and space.


    After all, time and space is the basic and essential existence to build a small world.


    However, the silver gray part of the law of this unprecedented small world is particularly strong.


    So that the light of other laws is dim compared with silver gray.


    Therefore, from a distance, the color of the small world seems insignificant, because its strong silver gray space-time law is integrated with the light of the long river of space-time of luotiangu road.


    The more dazzling the divine light of the law, the stronger the law.


    And this scene represents that the law of time and space in the small world in front of us is particularly powerful.


    Qin Huan had no experience in exploring the small world, nor did he know what the small world would look like if the space-time law was particularly strong, but at least he knew that it was not normal that the space-time law of the small world was too strong.


    So he didn''t dare to step in for a moment.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Huan separated a little thought, turned into an avatar and flew into the entrance.


    This is also a common way to explore the small world. As long as the avatar of God doesn''t disappear for the first time after entering the small world, it means that at least once the small world enters, it will immediately lead to the crisis of falling.


    Of course, this method is not a hundred trials and tricks. There are countless small worlds, in which there are countless traps. Some even have no response to the incarnation of God, and the noumenon will suffer as soon as it enters.


    However, this is a minority after all. In most cases, this means can still ensure safety.


    Qin Huan stopped for a moment. As soon as the avatar of God thought entered the small world, he felt that the connection with the noumenon seemed to be suppressed by something and became slightly inaudible.


    But at least he could feel the existence of the incarnation of God, which made Qin Huan feel relieved.


    After all, it is the separation of the world inside and outside, and it is normal for the connection between avatar and ontology to be suppressed.


    Although there are some exceptions, once such a high-level small world is missed, I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet it again, even in the second half of luotiangu road.


    Although Qin Huan said that time was not urgent, he was not rich enough to spend decades looking for it.


    Therefore, after feeling that the avatar did not disappear, Qin Huan thought for a moment and was ready to enter the small world.


    The colorful divine stone contains the five elements and the laws of time and space. In Qin Huan''s view, the five elements are also very dazzling in the laws and lights of this small world. Not to mention the laws of time and space, it is likely to give birth to the colorful divine stone.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath of the air that didn''t exist. Qin Huan put away his eyes and plunged into the small world.


    The dazzling light came to my face. When I recovered, the picture in front of me gradually became clear.


    Some dirty air poured into his nostrils. Qin Huan frowned and looked around, but he found that he seemed to be in a deep valley.


    It is reasonable to say that the world entrance may be connected to any place, it may be the ground, the sky, or even the ground. Therefore, Qin Huan was not surprised, but relieved.


    Although this valley bottom is very dirty, it is at least a normal world.


    The most fear of exploring the small world is to enter those strange small worlds with different laws from the outside world, and it is possible to encounter anything.


    At the same time, Qin Huan felt a space fluctuation behind him. Looking back, he saw that the passage he entered had disappeared in a space distortion.


    He is not surprised that most space channels are so unstable, but a few can exist stably.


    "Well, it''s time to explore this small world. I hope we can find colorful God stones and empty Xuan flowing gold here."


    Qin Huan''s mind moved. He flew into the air and flew out of the valley. At the same time, his mind quickly extended to the outside world, ready to explore everything around him.


    In order to avoid the danger of possible attack at any time, he also inspired his blood power. The body protection divine pattern and several other defense divine patterns extended out, covering his whole body.


    With his current strength, even if an evil spirit of Shenjing four robbers attacks with all his strength, it is difficult to break his divine pattern defense.


    However, at the next moment, Qin Huan trembled, like being struck by lightning, and then suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the whole man fell from the air.


    At the same time of falling, there was a trace of crack on his body surface, and his blood gushed wildly.


    The divine tattoos that extended out of the body quickly contracted back to Qin Huan with Qin Huan''s fall.


    Qin Huan fell to the ground with a roar and splashed a large amount of smoke and dust.


    A moment later, he barely supported himself and sat up from the ground, with a surprised look in his eyes.


    Just at this moment, his body and soul were badly hurt.


    It''s not that he was attacked.


    In other words, no one was attacking Qin Huan.


    He was attacked from the world!


    At the moment when the divine thoughts and patterns were released, Qin Huan immediately felt the coming of powerful suppression, like the top of Mount Tai, from all directions and omnipresent terrorist suppression.


    Out of guard, Qin Yu''s thoughts and divine patterns that he had no time to recover collapsed directly under this pressure, which also caused him to suffer a heavy blow.


    "This is... The world, no, the suppression of time and space?"


    Qin Huan''s face changed completely.


    He didn''t dare to release his mind at will. He could only slowly experience the sudden pressure just now.

 Chapter 3126

    It is not uncommon for outsiders to be oppressed by the law of the small world, but what Qin Huan felt just now seems to be the pressure from time and space.


    "I see... Is time and space too powerful?"


    This time Qin Huan tried to release his mind carefully, but he felt that the space and time around him seemed to be as hard as iron, and his mind could not be revealed at all.


    Similarly, he can no longer release his law divine pattern.


    Qin Huan thought about the light of the too powerful space-time law outside the entrance. Qin Huan also guessed in his heart and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This is indeed a small world with high levels and powerful laws.


    In particular, the law of time and space is extremely powerful.


    Of course, no matter how powerful the law is, the small world can''t compare with the law of the chaotic world outside.


    But the firmness and size of the small world are far less than those of the outside world.


    Therefore, in the small world, sometimes the embodiment of the law is particularly obvious.


    Just like Qin Huan''s situation now.


    The laws of time and space in this small world are too powerful.


    So that the time and space here are relatively strong.


    Under this extremely powerful space-time, the power of all other laws and rules has been greatly suppressed.


    Qin Huan could not release his thoughts and patterns, nor could he arouse the power of external laws and rules. It was like being in a hot lava, all the seeping water would be evaporated directly.


    When Qin Huan had just entered the small world, he had not integrated into the laws of the small world. Before being suppressed, he released divine thoughts and divine patterns, which immediately attracted the impact and suppression of the power of time and space.


    It''s like soaking yourself and entering the lava with a trace of water. You can only persist for a moment. When the water evaporates, the power excited by water and fire will bite you back.


    This has led to the current results.


    Qin Huan sat helplessly in the dust and mud on the ground. Under the pressure of time and space, he could not actively stimulate the power of blood divine patterns and green wood. He could only let them slowly repair the injury in his body.


    He is also thinking about the next action.


    The situation in this small world was beyond his expectation.


    It is indeed a very powerful and advanced small world, but the power of law is too strong, which has caused harm.


    Even after his injury recovered, Qin Huan''s strength would be greatly limited here. Almost most of his magical powers could not be used, and he could not explore the world through his divine thoughts. It would be very difficult to search for colorful divine stones here.


    But they have all come in. Even if you regret it, it''s useless.


    Qin Huan was thinking about how to find the colorful divine stone when he couldn''t use his mind. Suddenly, a breaking wind came from above.


    Qin Huan looked up and saw a figure falling from the top of the valley.


    The bottom of the valley is more than a thousand feet away from the top of the mountain. The figure fell down the mountain wall. It should have fallen directly to the bottom of the valley. Fortunately, the mountain wall is uneven, and there are several green pines protruding from the stone wall.


    The figure bumped all the way and fell on a branch of a green pine dozens of feet away from the bottom of the valley. With a crack sound, it fell down with a broken branch and fell into the sludge at the bottom of the valley.


    Qin Huan watched the figure twitch in the mud and lost his voice.


    After a while, he reacted: "is it a mortal?"


    Qin Huan''s temperament today, even if millions of people die in front of him, he may not be moved. He has always been too lazy to mind his own business. However, he has just entered this unknown small world. He was surprised to see human beings. It''s not impossible to rescue them.


    For Qin Huan himself, he could cross thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. There was no difference between the thousand foot high valley and a small step. When he saw the shadow falling, he didn''t realize the danger.


    After a while, he came back to his senses. It was a thousand feet high enough for mortals to fall and lose their bones.


    But it was too late at this time. His eyes coagulated and looked at the figure.


    I saw that it was a teenager who looked only 16 or 17 years old. He was black and blue, covered with sawdust and mud, his eyes were closed, and his right leg was unnaturally bent. It was obviously broken.


    Fortunately, although he didn''t move, he still had a breath, but he was in a coma.


    Qin Huan looked up at the direction of the top of the mountain. If it weren''t for the last pine tree, even if the boy didn''t break to pieces, he would have to break his internal organs and die no more.


    Because he could not use his mind, Qin Huan could not see the situation at the top of the mountain. He simply closed his eyes and sat aside, urging the Qi and blood and green wood in his body to repair the injury.


    Li Qing gradually woke up from his coma. The moment his mind returned, the pain surged like a tide.


    He couldn''t help humming and slowly opened his eyes.


    First came the dark sky at the bottom of the valley.


    Soon he remembered what had happened before, and his chest began to rise and fall.


    "Am I not dead yet?"


    Li Qing murmured hoarsely.


    "Well, maybe."


    A dull and quiet voice sounded in my ears.


    Li Qing''s pupils suddenly shrunk and looked around. He only saw a figure covered with blood sitting beside him. His face was shrouded in darkness, revealing only a pair of calm eyes. His right eye was dark and deep, and his left eye was amber like a beast, which was very strange.


    He was so frightened that he screamed, and his feet tried to get up and back, but a deep pain came and made him scream.


    "Don''t move, your right leg is broken."


    The figure sitting around said faintly again.


    Li Qing looked up and found his twisted right leg.


    He looked at the figure again, a little afraid and said, "you... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    The figure said faintly, "is it a person or a ghost? Who knows, maybe not."


    Li Qing also gradually calmed down at this time. Just now, he was startled and didn''t look carefully. Now he looked carefully and found that the figure was just a young man in white with blood all over.


    Because his face was covered with mud and blood, he couldn''t see his face clearly, but he seemed to be in his twenties.


    After confirming that the other party should be alive, Li Qing was relieved and sat up with his teeth.


    "Did you fall from the mountain too?" he asked, carefully moving his twisted right leg.


    "On the mountain?" the young man in white tilted his head: "no, I''ve always been here."


    "Always here?" Li Qing was stunned when he heard the speech. He accidentally bumped into the broken leg bone and gasped in pain.


    After a long time, he calmed down and looked at the young man in white strangely.


    "Do you live here?"

 Chapter 3127

    The young man in white heard the speech and was silent for a moment: "maybe."


    Li Qing looked at the dirty environment around him. He smoked at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "there will be people living in this kind of place? What a strange person."


    Then he said, "my name is Li Qing. I''m a disciple of the green leaf Sect on the mountain. What''s your name?"


    "Qing yezong?"


    Hearing the words, the young man in white moved slightly, and then said, "you can call me the star Taoist."


    Li Qing frowned strangely: "Taoist?"


    On his bloody face, the young man in white pulled out a meaningful smile: "tell me, how did you fall from the top of the mountain?"


    Speaking of this, Li Qing''s face changed slightly and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s all Zhao long!"


    "They beat me down from the top of the mountain!"


    "Oh, really?" the young man in white tilted his head. "Why did they beat you down?"


    Li Qing was silent for a moment: "because of elder martial sister Ye."


    In the dark valley bottom and the dirty air, facing the strange man who is covered with blood and calls himself old Qin, Li Qing somehow spit out the words from the bottom of his heart.


    He was originally born in the Li family, a small family in Qinzhou City hundreds of miles away.


    Li Qing is the second son of the master of the Li family. Because he has some martial arts talents, he was sent to the Qingye Sect on Qingfeng mountain to practice martial arts.


    Qingye sect is the strongest wudaozong sect in the surrounding area. There are thousands of disciples with strong strength. Although Li Qing''s martial arts talent is good, it is only good. He can still get on the table in Qinzhou City, but it is nothing to put in Qingye sect. He has only cultivated the five aspects of martial arts for three years in Qingye sect. He is just an ordinary disciple.


    The elder martial sister ye in his mouth is Ye Zimei, the daughter of the second elder of Qingye sect, and also the niece of the sect leader. She is talented. She has broken through the nine aspects of martial arts at a young age and reached the realm of martial arts.


    Two years ago, when Li Qing was practicing martial arts in Houshan, he saved a small scale mouse from a wild wolf, and that small scale mouse happened to be ye Zimei''s pet.


    Li Qing got to know ye Zimei through this matter. Although Ye Zimei is the favored son of heaven, she is approachable and has no shelf. She is the goddess in the hearts of many disciples of the green leaf sect. Because Li Qing saved her little scale mouse, she has also taken care of Li Qing in the past two years.


    However, this has attracted the red eyes of many people. One of them is Zhao long, the grandson of the great elder in the sect. Relying on his own background, he gathered a group of followers who follow the trend and act as a bully in the sect on weekdays. Ordinary disciples are as afraid of him as a tiger.


    He had thought about ye Zimei for a long time, but his pursuit was fruitless. He vented his anger to Li Qing and bullied him several times.


    Li Qing''s strength and status are low. Compared with Zhao Long''s family background, Zhao long is not worth mentioning. It is difficult to resist. He is often beaten black and blue by Zhao long and his dog legs.


    This time, when Li Qing was chased and beaten by several lackeys under Zhao long, he was kicked off by the sudden rise of Zhao long and fell into the valley.


    "Zhao long, they probably think I''m dead." Li Qing leaned against a big stone and said bitterly, "their Zhao family has great power in the clan. Even if they really killed one or two ordinary disciples, they can cover up the past."


    "I didn''t expect God to pity me and let me live."


    "If I don''t avenge this, I li Qing swear not to be a man!"


    "I see." hearing this, the young man in white smiled and said, "but how do you want revenge?"


    Li Qing was stunned when he heard the speech: "what do you mean?"


    The young man in white stared at Li Qing with bright eyes: "you said yourself that your talent is general and your background is not as good as others. Now your strength is far less than others, and the gap will only be bigger and bigger in the future."


    "So how can you take revenge?"


    Li Qing trembled and was silent for a moment, and his face became gray.


    "Yes... Why should I take revenge?"


    "Zhao long is already a martial artist. When I break through that realm, I''m afraid he''s already a martial artist."


    "Not to mention the Zhao family behind him..."


    He smiled bitterly and his body collapsed: "it seems that I might as well fall to death. When I go back to the mountain, I will only continue to be bullied by Zhao long."


    But the young man in white smiled: "you fell down this thousand feet deep valley, but you are still alive. It is God''s will that you met me."


    Li Qing glanced listlessly at the young man in white: "met you? Can you help me revenge?"


    The young man in white smiled and said, "it depends on yourself."


    Li Qing frowned: "what do you mean?"


    In the eyes of the young man in white, the light flowed: "little guy, do you want to be strong?"


    Being watched by these eyes, Li Qing unconsciously blurted out: "yes, of course!"


    Hearing the speech, the young man in white raised his mouth and said with a smile, "in that case, do you want to worship me as a teacher?"


    ¡­¡­


    The young man in white is Qin Huan.


    He had planned to leave the valley when he was well, and then slowly explore the situation outside.


    But through the young Li Qing''s mouth, he learned a lot of information.


    This small world is still dominated by Terrans, but there is no cultivator. The so-called immortal gods and men are only ancient legends.


    Qin Huan also understood this very well. In this small world, the power of rules and rules are difficult to move, and the gods can''t be released. It can be said that almost 99% of the gods can''t be used. Naturally, the Terrans here won''t embark on the road of cultivation.


    Instead, there is a system called martial arts, which focuses on martial arts and exercises itself.


    Starting from the lowest martial artist, there are six great realms: Martial masters, martial kings, martial emperors, martial saints, and legendary martial gods.


    "The division of martial arts and Taoism is really simple and rough." Qin Huan said secretly in his heart.


    Li Qing is only the quintuple of martial arts, and his understanding of martial arts is limited. However, from the information he learned, the road of martial arts is somewhat like the extension of the nine quintuples of martial arts, but it should be more than that.


    This also changed Qin Huan''s mind.


    The level of this small world is very high, and its aura is also very rich. Even rough martial arts can be developed in this world, which must be different from ordinary people.


    Qin Huan''s strength was limited and he couldn''t give full play to one or two of his strength. It''s not easy to find colorful divine stones in this small world in his current state.


    So he had other plans.

 Chapter 3128

    "Worship you as a teacher?"


    Li Qing stared: "are you kidding? You''re not much bigger than me?"


    At the same time, he was thinking, is this man crazy?


    After all, who would call himself an old man when he looks only 20 or 30 years old and lives at the bottom of this dark and dirty Valley?


    "If I''m old, I''m much older than you."


    Qin Huan said, "but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is this."


    While the voice fell, he raised his hand, slowly stretched out his fingers, and flicked gently behind Li Qing''s ears.


    Boom!


    The earth shook in the deafening noise. Li Qing was shocked. He suddenly looked back and was stunned.


    The big stone behind him, with the back of his ear as the dividing line, had been blown to pieces. The violent impact combined with everything more than ten feet behind him into powder, leaving only a gap ten feet long and tens of feet wide.


    Moreover, under such a violent impact, Li Qing, who was close at hand, was not affected at all, which shows that the power control has reached an unimaginable level without any leakage.


    "This... This is..." Li Qing stammered and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Qin Huan took back his finger and said faintly, "it''s just a small skill. Now, am I qualified to let you worship?"


    Li Qing returned to God and worshipped directly without thinking.


    "Li Qing pays homage to master!"


    Until this time, Li Qing finally reacted.


    I''ve had an adventure!


    Fall into the valley and meet an expert living in seclusion.


    Isn''t this the bridge in the standard legend?


    It''s just that the image of this expert looks a little strange. There''s no expert style.


    But it doesn''t matter. For the strong, it''s normal to be informal.


    In short, Li Qing was very excited at the moment.


    He knows that the turning point of his life may be here.


    Looking at Li Qing, who was dragging a leg and trying to worship, Qin Huan''s mouth lifted a radian.


    "Well, from today on, you are the registered disciple of my star Taoist."


    "Ah?" Li Qing raised his head. "Registered disciple?"


    "Of course." Qin Huan said lightly, "do you think my own disciples are so easy to do?"


    "Then if you behave well, I will consider taking you as a disciple."


    Li Qing was slightly disappointed, but he was not discouraged. He immediately nodded and said, "yes, master! Disciple must do well!"


    Then he looked at Qin Huan and said, "master, are you going to teach me now?"


    His heart was filled with anticipation.


    According to the bridge passage in the legend, this time is the time for experts to teach divine skills.


    What kind of magical skill will this strange expert teach himself? Is that the finger?


    Recalling Qin Huan''s finger, Li Qing felt very hot.


    In his opinion, the power of that finger has far exceeded the level of martial artists and even martial teachers. I''m afraid that only the leader of the king of martial arts can make such a blow, which is by no means easy.


    Therefore, he believes that the finger must be a powerful martial art.


    If you can learn that move yourself, it''s nothing at all!


    Looking at Li Qing''s expectant eyes, Qin Huan smiled: "little fellow, show me your cultivation skills."


    Li Qing was stunned.


    A moment later, Li Qing carefully handed Qin Huan two secret scripts with blue covers.


    "This is the entry-level internal skill of the green leaf sect, leaf falling skill. This is a martial skill, green leaf palm."


    "I''m just an ordinary disciple, so I only have these two beginner low-level martial arts in the sect. These two secret scripts are available to the disciples of the Qing Ye sect. I can only borrow high-level martial arts and internal skills in the Sutra Pavilion."


    Qin Huan nodded, took the script, looked down and hung Li Qing aside.


    Li Qing had no choice but to do it himself, endured the pain, connected the broken bone, and then found some branches to fix the injured leg.


    He used to get hurt a lot and was familiar with these things.


    Looking at Qin Huan who was watching the script carefully, Li Qing, who was sweating heavily, couldn''t help but smoke.


    Is there something wrong with this expert.


    Not only did he not teach him divine skills, but he asked him to see his skills?


    The power of your move just now can''t be compared with the ten fallen leaves skill and the green leaf palm. What do you want to do with this low-level martial skill?


    Qin Huan read the two scripts carefully.


    After reading it, he closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and slapped it gently against the mountain wall in front of him.


    Buzz!


    There was no earth shaking noise before, but only a dull roar.


    In Li Qing''s shocked eyes, the whole mountain wall in front of him sank in, and a huge palm print several feet high emerged.


    "Master! What kind of martial arts is this?"


    Li Qing swallowed his saliva and asked.


    "It''s not necessary to ask." Qin Huan said faintly, "can''t you see? It''s green leaf palm and fallen leaf skill."


    "Green leaf palm?"


    Li Qing was almost choked by his saliva.


    "How can green leaf palm be so strong?"


    But he quickly reacted.


    As like as two peas, the emperor''s appearance is just like that of the green leaf.


    And although the power of this palm is so amazing, there is no leakage. All the power is condensed in the palm print, which is also one of the characteristics of green leaf palm.


    And Qin Huan''s low roar just came out of the palm was a sign that the fallen leaf skill would not appear until it was completed.


    Although Li Qing is only the quintessence of martial arts, he has practiced deciduous skill and green leaf palm for three years. He is very familiar with these two martial arts, so he can recognize them.


    In other words, Qin Huan did use the green leaf palm and the fallen leaf skill.


    But Qin Huan just turned over the secret script!


    Although the green leaf palm is one of the entry-level martial arts of the green leaf sect, it is also a sign of martial arts. It is easy to understand and difficult to be refined. If you want to cultivate to the point where Qin Huan''s palm power is completely united, you can''t think about it for more than ten years, let alone such terrible power.


    If Li Qing hadn''t just given this script to Qin Huan, he would have suspected that Qin Huan would have mastered this skill long ago.


    Not to mention the leaf falling skill, the internal skill is not like martial arts. You can learn it. No matter how strong the internal skill is, you can''t avoid water grinding practice. Qin Huan hasn''t had two incense sticks since he got the secret script.


    Liangjixiang cultivates an internal skill to great success. I haven''t heard of it.


    Li Qing''s eyes at Qin Huan have completely changed.


    What kind of expert did you meet.


    It''s a monster!


    But Qin Huan turned to Li Qing.


    "Now, I can teach you."


    Li Qing was stunned: "what did you teach me?"


    Qin Huan said lightly, "of course it''s the green leaf palm and the fallen leaf skill."


    "What?" Li Qing was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 3129

    Time flies. In the blink of an eye, it will be one month later.


    In the past month, Qin Huan and Li Qing were at the bottom of the valley. While recovering from the injury, they taught Li Qing to learn the green leaf palm and the fallen leaf skill.


    In the realm of Qin Huan, even one head can live. Naturally, there is no need to care about the environment or diet.


    Li Qing can only live on some wild fruits that can be found at the bottom of the valley. Although he broke his leg and was seriously injured, he is also a martial artist. He is strong and can walk freely for more than ten days. It''s no big problem.


    Originally, Li Qing felt that he had practiced the green leaf palm and fallen leaf skill for three years, and he would not need Qin Yu to teach him anyway.


    As a result, a few days later, he completely changed his mind.


    Obviously, it seems to be the same skill, but the green leaf palm and fallen leaf skill that Qin Huan passed on to him are day by day compared with what he practiced before.


    No matter how fast or powerful you cultivate, you can''t compare.


    In Li Qing''s opinion, compared with the high-level skills he once saw the elders in the sect, they are better than others. As for the higher level, the legendary holy level and divine level skills, I don''t know what to do. After all, this level of skills is not accessible to an ordinary disciple of Qingye sect.


    Li Qing, who was more convinced that he had encountered an adventure, was in great spirits and made great efforts to practice day and night.


    On the third day of practicing the leaf falling skill taught by Qin Huan, he broke through the original state and reached the sixth level of martial arts. In just one month, he broke through three times and reached the eighth level of martial arts, and he was not far from the Ninth level.


    If he hadn''t experienced it himself, how could he imagine that the mere leaf falling skill could be so fast.


    You know, even ye Zimei, a genius in zongneipai, didn''t break through the eight fold of martial arts until she was 17 years old.


    On this day, the bottom of the valley shouted again and again, but Li Qing was practicing green leaf palm.


    But when he shouted, he took a palm and directly left a deep palm print on a half man high bluestone.


    "The power of this palm has exceeded the position of Wu zhe Bazhong. Even if I fight Zhao long, who is Wu zhe jiuzhong, I am not afraid!"


    Li Qing said in his heart.


    "Well, it''s not bad to enter the country."


    Li Qing looked back and saw a young man in white with quiet and deep temperament and bright eyes sitting on a huge stone in the rear. It was Qin Huan.


    Li Qing bowed his head and said, "thanks to master''s teaching."


    Qin Huan looked at Li Qing and said, "your injury has basically healed, so it''s time to get out of the valley."


    Li Qing was surprised when he heard the speech: "master... Is the disciple coming out of the valley? The disciple wants to learn more from you!"


    How could Li Qing be willing to leave so soon?


    "Silly boy," Qin Huan said, "you''re not the only one out of the valley."


    Li Qing was stunned and then showed a look of ecstasy: "master, you mean..."


    Qin Huan nodded: "yes, I''ll go out with you!"


    When Li Qing heard the speech, he was overjoyed and fell directly to the ground: "thank you, master!"


    With his strength at this time, he is not afraid of Zhao long, but behind Zhao long is the elder of Qingye sect.


    Not to mention now, even if he breaks through the martial arts realm, he is not the opponent of the Zhao family.


    But with master as his backer, what else does he fear?


    Qin Huan looked at Li Qing on the ground and smiled silently.


    Li Qing thought Qin Huan came out of the mountain because of him. In fact, if it weren''t for Li Qing, Qin Huan would have gone out of the valley by himself long ago.


    The reason why he accepted Li Qing as a registered disciple is very simple.


    In this small world, he can''t use his mind, and his strength can''t play much.


    In this case, he wanted to find the colorful God stone by himself, but he didn''t know how much trouble it was.


    Since the world has mature local forces, why doesn''t he borrow the hands of local forces to help him find colorful God stones?


    Although the colorful God stone is extremely precious, it is difficult to find, not to obtain.


    It is said that the colorful God stone is the companion of the world when it was born. Theoretically, it can exist anywhere in this small world.


    So as long as there is luck, a mortal can find it somewhere.


    If the small world really has colorful God stones, those big forces may have found them long ago. Even if they don''t have them now, there must be records in history.


    It is more convenient to use the hands of others than to search alone.


    Besides, Qin Huan was also interested in the martial arts system of this small world.


    Due to the limitation of time and space, it is difficult for him to exert all kinds of magical powers, and he can only use the power of the flesh. Therefore, he also wants to study the martial arts of the world.


    It is reasonable to say that no matter what system it is, as long as it reaches the extreme, it will inevitably embark on the road of leading rules and rules.


    If the martial arts in this world are strong enough, there must be such a method, which can drive the power of law under the limitation of time and space.


    The space-time intensity of the world is unprecedented, like the finger Qin Huan used to frighten Li Qing. Although only a trace of his physical strength was used, it would be enough to turn a whole mountain into powder if it was placed outside.


    However, it can only cause some damage here.


    If there was a method in the martial arts that could trigger the power of the law under such time and space, it might also have a great inspiration for Qin Huan, and it would still be applicable even to the outside world.


    In fact, the martial arts in this world does seem to be unique.


    For example, he just learned green leaf palm and fallen leaf skill.


    From the perspective of martial arts, these two martial arts are simply crude and ridiculous to Qin Huan. They are not as profound as the martial arts Qin Huan practiced at the time of the four stars, let alone he who now mastered countless strong war methods.


    But in this skill, Qin Huan felt something different. It was the track of some secret law.


    If you follow this path and develop to those high-level martial arts, even the legendary Saint level and God level martial arts, you may be able to get the kind of method Qin Huan thought.


    Therefore, the second thing Qin Huan had to do was to collect and understand martial arts skills.


    It was not these martial arts that could enhance his combat power, but through the martial arts of the world, Qin Huan might be able to understand some way to use the power of the law.

 Chapter 3130

    As for why we should start with such a small person as Li Qing, the reason is also very simple.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what kind of strength the powerful martial arts in the world had.


    This small world level is very high, so it may also give birth to a powerful existence.


    The past luotiangu road world is not without such examples.


    Although it is difficult to give birth to the terrorist existence of more than six robberies in the trance, there are countless small worlds that can give birth to the following existence from ancient times to the present.


    Qin Huan can''t give full play to his strength at the moment. It''s unknown how much strength those cards can play here. If he acts recklessly without a plan and meets the strong, he will probably suffer.


    Although Qin Huan was arrogant, he was not an impetuous person.


    If so, he could not have come here from the four stars.


    Therefore, he chose to accept Li Qing as his disciple and do something through him in the future, so as not to directly encounter the strong forces that may exist in the world.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Qin Huan looked at Li Qing and said, "as long as you master the leaf falling skill and green leaf palm passed to you by your teacher, Zhao long is by no means your opponent. It''s time to be ashamed before the snow."


    "How can my disciple of Xingchen Taoist be bullied by outsiders, even if he is a registered disciple!"


    After his modification, the leaf falling skill and green leaf palm have far exceeded their original power.


    Although Qin Huan could not arouse the power of the law, it was easy to optimize and modify two low-level skill books based on Qin Huan''s countless years of martial arts cultivation.


    Li Qing was so excited that he nodded vigorously, "yes, master!"


    Although the valley was high, it was not a problem for Li Qing to break through the eight fold of martial arts, but Qin Huan did not intend to climb up.


    Qin Huan took his hands on his back, lifted himself up in the air, carried Li Qing in one hand and flew towards the top of the valley.


    Without the help of his mind, Qin Huan could not fly too fast. He could not fly as fast as before, but the distance was only a thousand feet in a flash.


    With wide eyes, Li Qing couldn''t help asking, "master, are you Emperor Wu? It''s said that only the peak of King Wu can fly in the air for a short time, and only after breaking through to Emperor Wu can you fly in the air at will!"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    At this time, they were on a platform in front of the cliff on the top of the mountain.


    This is also one of the places where Qingye sect disciples practice at ordinary times. Only at this time, the sky is bright and no one is here.


    Li Qing was agitated. You should know that there was only one strong king of Wu in the whole Qingye sect. For him, Emperor Wu was a legendary existence, not to mention Qingye sect. I''m afraid there were few in the whole Daliang state.


    If master Xingchen Taoist is really Emperor Wu, it''s no problem to sweep the green leaf sect!


    However, before Li Qing asked again, suddenly footsteps came from the mountain path not far away. It was obvious that someone was coming this way.


    Qin Huan reached out and patted Li Qing on the head. Then the whole figure flashed and disappeared.


    Li Qing was surprised and shouted, "master, where have you been?"


    Qin Huan''s voice sounded in his mind: "you are still a disciple of the green leaf sect. It''s inconvenient for me to appear in the open. I will only take action when you are in crisis. You go back to the sect by yourself. I will pay attention to you in the dark."


    Li Qing then understood and nodded, "yes, master."


    At the same time, Qin Huan nodded in a dense forest in the distance.


    "Although you still can''t release your mind, can you place it on others like this?"


    Before he left, he left a wisp of his mind on Li Qing, so that he could feel the situation of Li Qing at any time.


    As for his noumenon, he didn''t intend to be with Li Qing all the time.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan disappeared. After several flashes, he appeared in a pavilion near the top of the mountain.


    "Is this the Sutra Pavilion of Qingye sect?"


    Looking at the secret scripts on the shelves, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, and then the whole person disappeared again.


    At the next moment, a figure suddenly appeared in the place where Qin Huan was before. It was a haggard old man with white hair.


    The old man looked at the empty surroundings and frowned.


    "It''s really strange. It seems like someone just now. Is it an illusion?"


    He mumbled, turned around and disappeared.


    A moment later, it suddenly reappeared.


    With suspicion, he looked around again and found nothing.


    Then he touched his beard, walked outside and shook his head and said, "it seems that he is really old. He has been guarding the Sutra Pavilion for so many years, and he can''t even feel it."


    In the direction he had just seen, Qin Yu, dressed in white, was standing in front of the bookshelf, quietly looking at a secret script in his hand.


    Even if you can''t use the magic power and use Qin Huan''s realm to restrain your breath, even the existence of the same divine realm can''t find him, let alone the old man.


    On the other hand, Li Qing was still in place and never left.


    I saw several figures coming along the mountain path. The first one was a tall girl with beautiful face. Under the purple veil, a graceful posture could be vaguely seen.


    Seeing Li Qing standing in front, the girl brightened her eyes and walked quickly.


    "Li Qing! Why are you here!"


    Seeing the visitor, Li Qing was also shocked and blurted out: "elder martial sister Ye!"


    This girl is Ye Zimei. It is also because of her that Zhao Long beat Li Qing down the valley.


    But for ye Zimei, Li Qing can''t mention any hatred.


    Ye Zimei walked up to Li Qing and looked at him up and down. Then she was relieved: "Li Qing, where have you been for more than a month? There has been no shadow and no news. I thought you had an accident."


    Li Qing was a little embarrassed and said, "excuse me, elder martial sister. You''re worried. I''m fine."


    But listening to a gloomy and sharp voice: "even if something happens, it''s not worth worrying about purple charm. It''s just an ordinary disciple."


    "Hum, like him, we have more Qingye sect, and it doesn''t matter whether one is more or less. Internal disciples like you and me are the real pillar of Qingye sect, right, purple charm?"


    Hearing the sound, Li Qing''s eyes flashed cold.


    I saw a tall young man with a pale face and wearing a brocade robe coming, followed by several proud Qingye sect disciples. He looked at Li Qing with a trace of accident, but more contempt.


    Ye Zimei frowned and said, "Zhao long, what are you talking about? Whether it''s an ordinary disciple or an inner disciple, they are all disciples of our Qingye sect."


    "What Zimei said is, but Li Qing is a waste. It''s the fifth weight of martial arts after three years of entry. I''m afraid the zongmen Dabi will lose the qualification of disciples." Zhao Long smiled and looked at Li Qing again.


    "Unexpectedly, you''re not dead yet, Li Qing."

 Chapter 3131

    Li Qing clenched his teeth and two words burst out between his teeth: "Zhao long!"


    Yes, this young man in brocade robe is Zhao Long who took the lead in beating him down the valley!


    As the saying goes, when the enemy met, he was very jealous. At the moment of seeing Zhao long, Li Qing was red in the eye.


    If it hadn''t been in front of Ye Zimei, he might have shot directly.


    Zhao long did not care whether Li Qing was jealous or not, but frowned and snorted coldly.


    "No big or small things. You can call Zhao long?"


    He put his hands behind his back and said faintly, "palm mouth!"


    The voice fell, and a very strong male disciple came out with a grim smile.


    "Hum, Li Qing, can''t you even shout elder martial brother? Let me teach you."


    Ye Zimei frowned, glanced at Zhao Long next to her and said, "Zhao long, don''t embarrass him."


    Zhao Long sneered: "I''m just teaching my junior brother who doesn''t know his dignity. I can''t even respect my senior brother. Maybe even my elders don''t know respect in the future."


    This strong male disciple has reached the seventh level of martial arts. He is also a good group in the outer gate of Qingye sect. He is much stronger than Li Qing, who originally had only the fifth level of martial arts.


    In their view, it is easy to teach Li Qing a lesson.


    And ye Zimei has frowned and is ready to stop it.


    But seeing the male disciple grinning grimly, he suddenly took his hand and slapped Li Qing in the face.


    "I told you to call elder martial brother, can''t you hear me?"


    According to his strength, this slap was enough to directly pull Li Qing away. With his previous strength, he was slapped, at least slightly injured.


    The next moment, Li Qing sneered and suddenly flashed.


    Then they saw a flower in front of them. They only heard two loud slaps in the face. Unexpectedly, the male disciple flew out.


    And Li Qing had already stood in place and said coldly, "it''s just a dog. How dare you call yourself my senior brother of Li Qing?"


    The crowd returned to their senses, and ye Zimei''s eyes flashed with surprise. With the strength of her martial arts teacher, it was natural to see that Li Qing''s hand was extraordinary.


    But others can''t see so much. Li Qing suddenly took it by surprise. The male disciple was pulled away without taking precautions.


    The rest of Zhao Long''s attendants were furious: "good boy, how dare you fight back?"


    Then several people rushed up one after another without leaving their hands. They punched and kicked at Li Qing.


    To change to the previous Li Qing, being immortal in an instant was also seriously injured, but at this time, he saw another flash of Li Qing''s body. Just listening to the slap in the face, several people flew out one after another.


    Returning to the original place, Li Qing sneered: "several dogs can''t recognize their identity, master Zhao Long... Brother, I''ll teach you a lesson. You shouldn''t mind."


    His senior brother bit his words very hard. He didn''t hear half of the respect, but it seemed to be ridicule.


    Zhao Long''s face changed and looked at Li Qing coldly.


    "Good boy, I''ve broken through the eight fold martial arts. No wonder I''m so arrogant."


    As he spoke, he was full of breath and said coldly, "but do you think you can compare with Zhao long when you break through the eight fold of martial arts?"


    "I''ll let you know today"


    Li Qing''s face was fearless. He looked at Zhao long and his eyes were full of war.


    When Zhao Long was ready to make a move, ye Zimei next to him opened his mouth.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Zimei''s pretty face was covered with frost: "Zhao long, the disciples in the door are forbidden to fight privately. Have you forgotten? If you don''t stop, I''ll do it."


    Zhao long had raised his palm and stopped, with a cold hum: "hum, for the sake of purple charm, I''ll let you go today."


    Although he stopped, the coldness in his eyes increased instead of decreased: "but next month will be the zongmen competition. Li Qing, you just broke through and swaggered like this. If there is any accident in the challenge arena, no wonder senior brother me."


    A moment later, looking at the back of Zhao long and ye Zimei, Li Qing also snorted: "you''re lucky."


    Before leaving, ye Zimei did not forget to warn Li Qing to be careful of Zhao long.


    The Zhao family has strong strength in the Qingye sect, and Zhao Long also has many subordinates in the outer gate, including eight and nine strong disciples of martial arts.


    Looking at Zhao Long''s appearance, it is obvious that he is going to fight Li Qing at the zongmen contest.


    This is right in Li Qing''s heart. He was going to be ashamed of himself in the sect and return all the bullying from Zhao Long''s party.


    "If there is a master, even the patriarch is not afraid, not to mention you are just a Zhao long?" Li Qing sneered.


    Qin Huan rubbed his head in the Sutra Pavilion.


    "This little guy is really young."


    "But it''s good. I don''t have the patience to linger here with him."


    "Green leaf sect? Even the first step."


    Qin Huan''s eyes returned to his secret script.


    Soon, another month passed.


    In the past month, Qin Huan had read almost all the secret scripts and various books in the qingyezong Sutra Pavilion.


    Not only in martial arts, but also in this small world.


    This small world is called tianwu continent by them.


    Tianwu continent, with Wudao as its respect, is ruled by two major forces: wudaozongmen and Wudao imperial dynasty.


    The main body of the mainland is divided into 16 countries, representing 16 Wudao imperial dynasties and ruling ordinary people.


    Thousands of wudaozongmen, large and small, are distributed in these 16 countries. The imperial dynasty and zongmen check and balance each other and depend on each other.


    It was a pity that Qin Huan did not find the news of the colorful God stone in the classics of the green leaf sect.


    But I found several legends that may be related to the colorful God stone.


    However, Qin Huan was not discouraged. The green leaf sect was just a third rate sect. There should be more detailed information among those large sects and the Wudao imperial dynasty.


    Besides, Qin Huan had seen and learned all the martial arts of the Qing Ye sect.


    The strongest works of Qingye sect are only a few high-level skills. In addition, they are low-level and medium-level, which is not very helpful to Qin Huan.


    But he could also feel that from the high-level skills, the martial arts skills went in the direction of attracting the power of heaven and earth.


    The strong man of Emperor Wu''s wusheng level is to attract the power of heaven and earth, so as to make a virtual crossing in the air.


    Qin Huan thought that the power of heaven and earth was the power of rules and laws.


    Therefore, his conjecture is not wrong. There should be a method to control the power of rules and laws among the higher holy level and divine level skills.


    "Well, it''s time to finish the Qingye sect." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 3132

    Meanwhile, zongmen Dabi has begun.


    "Too weak."


    On the challenge arena, Li Qing slapped a martial artist jiuzhong''s external disciple at random, spitting blood at his mouth and flying down.


    At the bottom of this scene, countless Qingye sect disciples screamed again.


    "Is that really Li Qing?"


    "How did he become so strong?"


    "Did you pretend before?"


    "This is the third warrior jiuzhong!"


    "Even many inner disciples can''t do it?"


    Who would have thought that Li Qing, who was an ordinary external disciple last month, now showed such strong strength.


    Even the external disciples of wuzhe Bazhong and jiuzhong can''t support a few moves in his hands.


    "Did he use green leaf palm and fallen leaf skill? How could he be so strong?"


    Many inner disciples were shocked when they saw it.


    Obviously, Li Qing uses the most common green leaf palm and fallen leaf skill in the door, but even the disciples who use medium-level martial arts are not his opponent.


    If it were not for what I saw with my own eyes, no one could believe that the functions of green leaf palm and fallen leaves could exert such power.


    On the challenge arena, Li Qing suddenly turned his eyes, looked at the area where the inner disciples were, and shouted, "Zhao long!"


    "Dare to take the stage!"


    For a moment, the eyes of countless disciples gathered in the middle of the inner disciples, Zhao long.


    According to the regulations of the sect''s big competition, external disciples who are among the best in the sect''s big competition can challenge internal disciples.


    As long as you perform well enough, you have a chance to enter the inner door.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Zhao Long''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The disciples also began to talk.


    "He wants to challenge Zhao long!"


    "Hehe, I''m not surprised at all. Li Qing just hates Zhao long."


    "Yes, I heard that Li Qing was badly injured by Zhao long and his dog legs several times before."


    "Hey hey, Zhao long is afraid that it''s difficult to ride a Tiger now? He can enter the inner gate only because his grandfather is a great elder. His strength is not much better than that of the nine disciples of the martial arts in the outer gate."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Internal disciples can learn high-level martial arts. No matter how powerful green leaf palm and fallen leaf skill are, they can''t compare with high-level martial arts."


    In full view of the public, in the face of Li Qing''s regular challenge, Zhao long will lose all his face if he doesn''t accept it.


    Therefore, although he looked gloomy, he still stood in the challenge arena.


    "Li Qing, do you really want to die?"


    Zhao Long said coldly, "I really think you can beat me with your strength?"


    Li Qing sneered: "can you beat it? Just try it, Zhao long. It''s time to settle accounts, you..."


    Before he finished his words, he saw a strong wind coming to his face. Unexpectedly, Zhao Long suddenly shot and attacked him!


    The disciples were surprised, and many people scolded.


    "It''s so despicable to sneak attack!"


    "Hum, elder martial brother Zhao long is obviously a frontal attack. How is it a sneak attack?"


    However, on the stage, Li Qing looked calm and easily blocked Zhao Long''s raid.


    Zhao Long''s face changed: "how is it possible that you broke through again! You didn''t do your best just now!"


    Yes, Li Qing''s whole body is full of breath, which is already the ninth breath of martial arts!


    Since he practiced the fallen leaf skill taught by Qin Huan, Li Qing''s accomplishments have been growing rapidly. One month has already been enough for him to break through the ninth weight of martial arts!


    "What, accident?" Li Qing sneered.


    Zhao Long clenched his teeth and roared, "so what if you broke through? Just defoliation skill and green leaf palm also want to fight with me! Do you think you can beat my autumn wind sweeping leaf palm?"


    The voice fell. He had clapped his palm. The palm wind roared. A whirlwind rolled up on the whole challenge arena. It can be seen that the palm power is strong!


    The autumn wind sweeping leaf palm is a high-level martial art of the green leaf sect. It is much better than the green leaf palm and the fallen leaf skill. It is reasonable that Li Qing can never be an opponent.


    But in the exclamation of the crowd, Li Qing showed his green leaf palm and suddenly collided with Zhao Long''s autumn sweeping leaf palm!


    Buzz!


    With a dull noise, Zhao Long was blasted back again and again!


    There were many startling voices under the stage. Li Qing showed his green leaf palm and stepped back to fight Zhao long, which was difficult to support!


    With less than ten moves between the two sides, Zhao long could no longer support it. Li Qing slapped him on the chest, spewed out a mouthful of blood and flew out upside down.


    However, he did not fall down, but fell on the edge of the challenge arena.


    "Elder martial brother Zhao, I haven''t played enough. Now you want to step down?"


    Looking at the approaching Li Qing, a look of panic appeared on Zhao Long''s face. Then his eyes suddenly flashed and his right hand pressed somewhere around his waist.


    Whoosh!


    Several black lights shot out rapidly and came towards Li Qing''s face!


    "Concealed weapon? Despicable!"


    Li Qing shouted angrily and clapped it with one palm.


    The palm wind was everywhere. Those black lights were turned back by the impact. They only heard the scream, but shot Zhao Long himself!


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Long screamed in horror: "no! This is a scorpion poison arrow with..."


    Before he could finish his words, his face had been dyed blue gray, and there was no breath in an instant.


    Around the challenge arena, everyone changed color one after another.


    Obviously, there is a deadly poison on the concealed weapon!


    Who could have thought that Zhao Long was poisoned by his own concealed weapon. For a moment, there was silence around the challenge arena.


    Then, however, a sad old voice sounded.


    "Ah! Dragon!"


    A tall figure shot out from the front of the challenge arena and from the hall, landed on the challenge arena and picked up Zhao long.


    It was a white haired old man in purple and gold robes. How could all the disciples of the green leaf sect not recognize that it was Zhao tiankuang, the eldest elder of the green leaf sect!


    Looking at Zhao long, who has lost his breath, Zhao Tian is crazy, sad and roars up to the sky.


    "Dragon!"


    After roaring, he looked at Li Qing with a murderous face. The latter was suddenly surprised in his heart.


    But he saw that Zhao tiankuang had already clapped his palm, and the goal was Li Qing.


    "Little beast, I want you to bury dragon son!!!"


    The whole challenge arena shook with a roar when this palm was clapped, and the palm power surged towards Li Qing.


    "It''s King Wu! The elder has broken through to the realm of King Wu!"


    Among the crowd, some martial arts masters of the Qing Ye sect screamed. Unexpectedly, in addition to the sect leader, Zhao tiankuang also quietly broke through to the king of Wu.


    Li Qing didn''t even break through the martial arts division. He couldn''t resist the palm of the elder!


    At this critical moment, suddenly, a figure appeared in front of Li Qing, blocking the ferocious force like a raging wave.

 Chapter 3133

    Although the palm power was blocked, the elder, as the king of Wu, was so fierce that Li Qing couldn''t open his eyes just because of the strong wind.


    But seeing someone in front of him blocking the palm, Li Qing was immediately happy: "is it master?"


    He couldn''t believe Qin Huan''s strength any more. Remembering that Qin Huan had said he would look at him in the dark, Li Qing subconsciously thought it was Qin Huan who saved him.


    However, after the strong wind, Li Qing saw the figure in front of him and was stunned.


    Standing in front of him was a tall man in royal robes.


    After blocking this slap, the man turned around. He looked only in his forties and dignified.


    But Li Qing recognized this man. He was surprised and subconsciously shouted, "Lord?"


    Yes, the middle-aged man who saved him was Ye Chongshan, the leader of the Qingye sect.


    Ye Chongshan''s face was dignified and upright. When he looked at Li Qing, his eyes became gentle.


    "Little fellow, is your name Li Qing? Are you okay?"


    Li Qing returned to his mind: "yes, Lord, I''m fine."


    Ye Chongshan nodded, turned around and scolded with righteous words: "Zhao tiankuang! Life and death in the challenge arena, not to mention Zhao long. He still sneaked into the arena with poison smearing concealed weapons and ate his own fruit. As a great elder, you even shot an ordinary disciple for this! Do you still pay attention to the sect''s Dharma!"


    Zhao tiankuang stared at Ye Chongshan with a cold look: "Ye Chongshan, you sound good. Zhao long is the only descendant of my Zhao family."


    Ye Chongshan snorted coldly, "so what? He''s dead. Can he turn around alive? Besides, he can''t sneak attack. Instead, he''s bound by himself. He deserves his death. In full view of the public, what''s the reason for you to attack Li Qing?"


    Zhao Tian said coldly, "Ye Chongshan, I don''t have time to argue with you. Get out of the way! This boy must pay for Zhao Long''s life!"


    Ye Chongshan refused: "hum, the challenge arena is divided into life and death. It often happens. If you kill Li Qing, what will my Qing Ye clan become? If I have ye Chongshan here today, you can''t touch Li Qing!"


    Li Qing was behind Ye Chongshan and was deeply moved.


    Because he suffered a lot of bullying in the Qing Ye sect, he had never had much favor with the sect leader.


    I didn''t expect that when I saw you today, the patriarch was an upright and just generation.


    Zhao tiankuang confronted Ye Chongshan for a moment. Finally, with a cold hum, he bent down and picked up Zhao Long''s body, turned and jumped off the challenge arena.


    Although he is already King Wu, he has just made a breakthrough after all. Compared with Ye Chongshan who has been in the territory of King Wu for many years, he is still in a weak position. He is in direct conflict and is by no means an opponent of Ye Chongshan.


    The onlookers also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ye Chongshan watched Zhao tiankuang''s back leave. Then he turned around and looked at Li Qing. His voice softened.


    "Li Qing, you won this competition. According to the rules of the sect, you won the big competition of the outer sect and defeated the inner sect disciple Zhao long. Then you can become the inner sect disciple. Come with me."


    At the moment, those outside disciples who dared not speak up before also cheered loudly.


    Zhao long has bullied and bullied many external disciples. Many people applaud him when he dies.


    Li Qing restrained his excitement and nodded: "yes, Lord!"


    Looking at Li Qing with a happy face, ye Chongshan was kind, and the light flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment, in the Sutra Pavilion far from the top of the mountain, Qin Huan withdrew his eyes and continued to read the classics in his hand.


    "Interesting. Are you being watched? No wonder, but I don''t have to do it now."


    "Compared with that boy, the records in this book... Are somewhat interesting."


    After reading all the martial arts, skills and secret collections of ancient books in the qingyezong Sutra Pavilion, Qin Huan began to look at some of the world''s historical books and geographical records on the first floor.


    The green leaf sect is just a third rate sect. Nothing is particularly precious. It is normal to have books that record particularly secret information.


    However, such historical and cultural classics are not so precious and very popular. Although there will be no secret, they are of great benefit to understand the world, and some unexpected surprises may be found.


    For example, Qin Huan is reading this history book.


    This history book is not an official history. It may be more appropriate to say that it is an unofficial history gossip. It records some historical anecdotes of the Daliang state where the Qing Ye sect is located.


    The state of Daliang is not strong in the 16 countries on the mainland. It is barely middle class, but its history is very old. The length of the state is at the forefront of the 16 countries. It has a history of 5000 years.


    Naturally, the 5000 year old imperial dynasty also had brilliant times. It was once the most powerful country in the whole continent. At one time, it even destroyed several powerful countries and occupied nearly half of the territory of the whole continent.


    However, prosperity will decline, and then several powerful dynasties rise. Instead, Daliang is going downhill. Daliang''s national strength has declined for hundreds of years, and talents are also in short supply.


    Today''s Daliang emperor is also a mediocre generation. He only knows singing, music and dancing. He has ignored the government for several years, and the central government is also erosive.


    However, relatively speaking, the wudaozong gate in the state of Daliang is very prosperous.


    From Qin Huan''s point of view, in this tianwu continent, the imperial dynasty and the wudaozong clan are both checks and balances and interdependent.


    When the imperial power is weak, wudaozong will naturally rise.


    The powerful of the imperial dynasty will naturally lead to the suppression of the zongmen, and the state of Daliang is obviously the former.


    But Qin Huan didn''t care about them.


    Qin Huan''s eyes focused on one page of the book.


    The content recorded on this page is the legend of Zhou Shending, the founding emperor of the state of Liang.


    Zhou Shending is also a legend in tianwu mainland. He was born in poverty, but he rose as a grass-roots man. Finally, he became the overlord of the mainland and created the 5000 year Daliang Dynasty.


    Not only are the talents of Tianzong, but I am also a powerful martial arts master. It is said that my strength has reached the legendary realm of martial god and is invincible in the mainland.


    There are countless legends about him, but it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false, and most of them are just legends.


    For example, the part Qin Huan is looking at at at the moment is that Zhou Shending was besieged by the enemy in the valley late at night when the incident started in his early years. At that time, it rained heavily and extinguished the torches. When the army was in chaos, Zhou Shending took the lead and held the supreme treasure high.


    The treasure put on colorful lights in the dark, pointed out the direction for the soldiers of the Zhou army, and made the soldiers of the Zhou army gain divine power. They swept away fatigue and morale, and fought out of the siege with the Zhou Shending.


    And that treasure is the most precious treasure of the state of Daliang, the Dragon seal from heaven!!


    PS: this episode will soon pass, which is just a foreshadowing

 Chapter 3134

    "The Dragon seal from heaven? Interesting."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    There are many things in the world that emit all kinds of colors, but colorful colors are rare.


    "Can it be the colorful God stone... Or does it have anything to do with the colorful God stone?"


    Qin Huan began to look for records related to Tianjiang Dragon Seal in various historical books.


    As soon as I looked for it, I found that there were a lot of records about the Dragon Seal on that day.


    In other words, in the records and legends of Zhou Shending, the Dragon seal from heaven is a very prominent part.


    Its name is not uniform. There are also seven colored dragon seals, Emperor jade seals and God seals. But the name of Heavenly Dragon seal is the most well-known.


    It is said that the Dragon subduing seal on this day is like its name. It is a treasure from the sky.


    Zhou Shending, who was a civilian in his early years, got the Dragon Seal on this day. They all say that this bodes well for Zhou Shending''s extraordinary life style. It is naturally the life of the emperor. Therefore, it is a genius to lower this treasure to show Zhou Shending''s imperial dragon spirit.


    As for how he got it, there are different opinions. Some say it was given by the immortal God, some say it was carried by a strange animal walking by the river, and some say it was obtained from the abdomen by Zhou Shending''s killing of an evil monster.


    In most records, it is said that the Dragon Seal on that day has magical power. Zhou Shending, a civilian, can become the existence of the martial god realm by relying on the power of the Dragon Seal. As for its power, it is also the hype of various legends, but Qin Huan doesn''t believe it.


    However, almost all the records mentioned that the Dragon seal from heaven radiated colorful light, which was the focus of Qin Huan''s attention.


    If the legend is true, it seems to Qin Huan that the Dragon Seal was probably made of colorful divine stones.


    If so, it can be understood that it has many magical powers. After all, the colorful God stone is a rare treasure in the chaotic world, and it is difficult for the strong in the supreme realm to find. It has many wonderful functions.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan did not get the whereabouts of the Heavenly Dragon seal from these legends. It is said that after the disappearance of the Zhou Shending, the Heavenly Dragon Seal was passed down as the national jade seal of the Daliang royal family.


    It''s just that in thousands of years, the Liang Dynasty has experienced twists and turns, even the state has changed several times, and the royal family has been in turmoil more than once. It''s hard to say whether the Liang emperor is not the direct descendant of Zhou Shending. The Tianjiang dragon seal has also been lost in the history of thousands of years.


    After all, they are all legends of 5000 years ago. In places like tianwu mainland, there are mostly mortals. Even those with strong martial arts have a much shorter life span than those who practice like Qin Huan.


    It is said that even the strong at the level of Emperor Wu can only live for hundreds of years. Only the existence of wusheng level can live for thousands of years.


    As for Wushen, it has long been just a legend. I think even if it is stronger than wusheng, its life will not be much longer.


    Therefore, it has been an extremely long time here for 5000 years. Many records have been lost, and most of them are just rumors and conjectures.


    However, it was suspected that Qin Huan would not give up if he found the record of the colorful God stone. Even if it was just a legend, he had to verify it first.


    "Since it is the imperial seal handed down by the founding emperor of Daliang, there should be a more detailed record of the whereabouts of the Dragon Seal on that day."


    Qin Huan touched his chin and said, "it seems that I''ll go to the royal family of the state of Liang?"


    While thinking, Qin Huan was still looking through the books of the Qing Ye sect. He accidentally turned to an old classic. At first glance, Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    This book is also a historical classic, but it is the history of Qingye sect, which is something like Zongzhi.


    From this point of view, although the green leaf sect is only a third rate sect, its historical origin is not small. It can even be related to the founding emperor Zhou Shending of Daliang.


    In those years, Zhou Shending was invincible in his martial arts cultivation, and there were countless strong men under his command. Eight of them were Zhou Shending''s own disciples, known as the eight God generals. Each of these eight God generals has reached the realm of martial saint with excellent cultivation and incomparable strength, which has made great contributions to the world of Zhou Shending.


    After the disappearance of Zhou Shending, his descendants and subordinates competed endlessly for power and status. Some of the eight gods joined in to support several princes and compete for the throne. Others did not want to get involved in the vortex and chose to withdraw.


    One of them, named Zhou Qingfeng, is a closed disciple of Zhou Shending. He is also the adopted son of Zhou Shending. He is given the surname Zhou and is known as the God General of Qingfeng.


    After he left Chaozhong, he chose to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, regardless of world affairs, and named himself qingfengzi. Therefore, the place where he lived in seclusion is called Qingfeng mountain, which is the mountain where Qingye sect is now located.


    However, it is not to say that Qingye sect is the descendants of Zhou Qingfeng. After all, it is only a third rate sect. If there is really the inheritance of the eight gods, it will not be reduced to this point anyway.


    However, the founder of the Qing Ye sect found several martial arts secrets in a cave stone chamber on the mountain and made a fortune. Since then, he claimed to be the descendant of Zhou Qingfeng, occupied the Qingfeng mountain and created the Qing Ye sect.


    It is reasonable to say that the eight gods can''t casually claim the inheritance of such strong people, but no matter how powerful Zhou Qingfeng was, it was also the ancients five thousand years ago. For most people in the Wu mainland today, it is just a legend.


    Moreover, after Zhou Qingfeng sat down, countless martial arts people who coveted his inheritance searched Qingfeng mountain up and down, and almost valuable things had already been searched away.


    The founder of the green leaf sect found only a few high-level martial arts. It is estimated that they were left out by people in those years. Those big forces and strong people simply despise them. In addition to being Zhou Qingfeng''s seclusion place, Qingfeng mountain is nothing special at all. It is just an ordinary mountain peak, so no one has occupied it all the time.


    "Hmm..." Qin Huan thought: "Zhou Shending, dragon seal from heaven, Zhou Qingfeng... Maybe this green leaf sect can be of any use."


    He looked back and felt the position of Li Qing. He saw that the latter was following the patriarch Ye Chongshan towards the Qingye sect hall.


    It seemed that nothing could happen in a short time. Qin Huan nodded, moved and disappeared.


    "Go to Liangdu first."


    There is a trace of Qin Huan''s Thoughts on Li Qing. Although it is usually used to see his situation, it can also break out at a critical moment to protect Li Qing. No one from the top to the bottom of the green leaf sect can hurt him.


    Qin Huan''s figure also appeared in the town at the foot of the mountain.


    He decided to go to the capital of the state of Liang first to see if he could find more information about the Heavenly Dragon Seal in the royal family of the state of Liang.

 Chapter 3135

    Three days later, on the official road from QinZhou to Daliang capital, a carriage was driving slowly.


    Surprisingly, there was no coachman to drive the carriage. He walked on the road, but he was stable and showed no sign of losing control.


    People naturally come and go on the official road. It''s amazing to see the carriage driving by yourself.


    If the figure of a young man could not be seen behind the curtain occasionally blown by the breeze, I''m afraid some people would doubt that there was no one on the car at all.


    The young man was naturally Qin Huan.


    In order to find the news of the Dragon Seal, Qin Huan planned to go directly to the capital of the state of Liang.


    However, he was not in a hurry. Instead of flying directly to the capital, he found a carriage and slowly rushed to the capital.


    It''s not that he didn''t care. Qin Huan entered luotiangu road to participate in Luotian trial. He had only three purposes: first, to find the material for casting the soul tripod, second, to see if he could find the way to the God and devil world, and third, to see the blood emperor and confirm whether she was Xueer.


    Qin Huan was no longer hopeful about the road to the devil world. The vastness and complexity of Luo Tiangu road far exceeded his expectations.


    If there is no accident, the road to the God and devil world should be in the first half of the ancient road, among the countless tributaries, but if there are no other clues, I''m afraid he has little hope of finding a thousand years in the ancient road.


    Now Xueer had seen her and Qin Huan was relieved to see that she was all right. For various reasons, he didn''t intend to recognize Xueer now, so the only thing left was to cast the soul tripod.


    Qin Huan didn''t care about nature except for the last two main materials, colorful divine stone and empty Xuan flowing gold. Now there may be colorful divine stone in the world, which has surprised Qin Huan. After all, this treasure was too rare. Qin Huan was ready even if he found nothing here.


    As for the outside world, the Hunyuan God sect expanded too fast in the magic tripod God domain, and it also takes time to gain a firm foothold. The things of the sect itself are controlled by Yunxiao Youhong and the people of the Jiang family. Even if Qin Huan is absent, there should be no problem for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Therefore, it is difficult for him to leave luotiangu road before finding all the materials, refining the soul tripod and resurrecting the founder. After all, the dragon people don''t know the details of the Hunyuan Shenzong. In their view, the Hunyuan Shenzong is a giant with at least five supreme masters, profound background and mysterious origin. If there is a frontal battle, the dragon family may not be able to win even if they do their best. So as long as the three dragon ancestors are not stupid, they know that they should find a way to catch Qin Huan instead of going to TAIDING ancient city to find the trouble of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan''s injury has recovered. The most troublesome thing is that Xuanyuan Longti Dao also has Luo Tianjie spirit to help seal and suppress it. Therefore, Qin Huan is not so urgent at the moment.


    In this way, Qin Huan easily lay in the carriage, enjoying a rare leisure time, and let the yellow horse pull the carriage forward.


    The yellow horse was just an ordinary old horse. Qin Huan bought it together with the carriage, and then enlightened it a little with the holy power.


    Although the old horse at the moment is not a spirit beast, it already has some wisdom. Therefore, it doesn''t need to be manipulated at all. It will pull the car along the official road by itself.


    This spectacle naturally attracted many people''s curiosity and attention.


    Not long later, another carriage with luxurious decoration approached and walked side by side with Qin Huan''s carriage.


    The curtain of the carriage was lifted. Sitting inside was a middle-aged couple who were very well dressed and had an extraordinary demeanor. They were also looking at Qin Huan''s carriage curiously with big black eyes with a little girl who looked only a teenager, wearing gold and jade and red lips and white teeth.


    The middle-aged man of the couple saw Qin Huan lying in the carriage with a book covering his face through the curtain.


    He coughed and said, "brother."


    Qin Huan didn''t look at it, so he directly said, "sorry, this horse isn''t for sale."


    The middle-aged man was choked back before he said it. He was suddenly embarrassed.


    "Cough, I''m rude. I just see that brother''s horse is very spiritual, so I want to ask."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "there is no spirit, just obedience."


    The middle-aged man laughed: "brother, I''m modest. I don''t need people to drive a horse. I''ve seen it for the first time in my life. Since I don''t sell it, can I ask you for advice on horse training skills?"


    However, Qin Huan didn''t mean to reply. The middle-aged man was bored and more embarrassed. He laughed a few times.


    "Since you don''t want to, I won''t insist."


    He was about to drive away, but Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Is there any water?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned: "what?"


    Qin Huan covered his face with a book and said softly, "can you borrow some water and hay to feed the horse?"


    The middle-aged man''s mouth twitched slightly. The people on the way in the carriage didn''t even prepare water and hay. They also let the horse run by itself. I''m afraid there''s no second one in the world.


    However, his temper seemed quite good. He reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s just a small matter. Naturally, it''s no problem. Lao Fu, give our clean water and forage to the childe, and take some dried meat and dry food by the way."


    Soon, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper brought the things with two servants.


    The middle-aged man''s carriage was followed by several loaded freight carts and several manned carriages. There were powerful guards beside the carriage. It seemed that he was a rich businessman, but Qin Huan didn''t care. He came to him all the way and asked him how many people wanted to buy horses.


    Qin Huan did not look at the dry food. He still lay in the car, took a piece of dried meat, ate it, and nodded, "well, it tastes good."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "that''s natural. I''m afraid you don''t know. I just came from Chaozhou City. This dried black deer meat is a famous specialty there. You know, this black deer is..."


    "HMM." the middle-aged man seemed to have a lot of fun and talked a lot. However, Qin Huan only gave a faint um.


    "Poof." the graceful woman in the car couldn''t help laughing. The little girl also looked at Qin Huan with wide eyes, as if she was dissatisfied with his attitude.


    The middle-aged man felt his beard on his jaw very embarrassed: "it seems that brother is not interested in talking. In that case, we don''t bother. We have to hurry and leave Qinzhou before dark."


    "HMM." Qin Huan said again, "thank you for your stuff."


    The middle-aged man smiled: "it''s just a small matter. I''ll see you later, brother!"


    Qin Huan didn''t move from beginning to end.

 Chapter 3136

    Soon, another two days passed.


    Qin Huan always lay in the carriage, closed his eyes and felt the surroundings with his senses.


    Under the pressure of time and space in the world, Qin Huan''s strength is not one in ten. However, he still can''t use his mind, which makes Qin Huan uncomfortable.


    After all, practitioners like them have long been used to exploring everything in heaven and earth with divine consciousness all the time.


    When Qin Huan came to such a state, as long as his mind was swept away and his divine consciousness was shrouded, everything within thousands of miles could not escape his perception.


    Therefore, he could not use his mind at the moment. For practitioners in Qin Huan''s realm, it was almost blind and deaf. It was very uncomfortable.


    So since he came to this world until now, he has been constantly adapting to perceive everything around him with his five senses instead of God.


    With his extremely powerful body, even without God''s mind, relying on the five senses alone, after adapting, he should be able to insight into everything around him.


    Qin Huan was the only carriage moving slowly along the road. The territory of the state of Liang was huge and the official road was very long. At this time, Qin Huan was located at the border of Qinzhou. Even the official road was not as crowded as before.


    Suddenly, the tip of Qin Huan''s nose moved and he smelled a smell of blood.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan frowned.


    At the same time, he vaguely heard the sound of killing in the distance.


    With Qin Huan''s perception, the place where he could hear was really close.


    Qin Huan in the carriage opened his eyes and sat up.


    He lifted the curtain and looked ahead.


    At the corner of the end of the road ahead, a human shadow was staggering.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    He could see clearly that the figure was covered with blood, described as embarrassed, pale, covered with blood in a brocade gown, one holding a short knife and holding a pink carved jade carving in his arms. The little girl crying was the middle-aged rich businessman he met the day before yesterday.


    The rich middle-aged merchant also saw Qin Huan''s carriage. His eyes were wide open, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes, and he ran over.


    Qin Huan frowned and patted the old yellow horse.


    Huang Ma understood and stepped up to meet him.


    But just then, at the corner of the road behind the middle-aged rich merchant, a sound of horse hoofs came, and then several figures rushed out on horseback, one by one armed with weapons and a fierce face, chasing after the middle-aged rich merchant.


    When the middle-aged rich businessman looked back, he suddenly looked frightened and ran a few steps, but he found that he couldn''t run fast at all and would soon be caught up.


    Then there was a flash of despair on his face, but he suddenly turned back and shouted at Qin Huan''s carriage.


    "Run, it''s a horse bandit! Turn around!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved, but the carriage didn''t turn around and still went ahead.


    The horse bandits behind the middle-aged rich businessmen obviously noticed Qin Huan''s carriage, and a ferocious smile appeared on their faces. They dragged the reins and deliberately slowed down, so that the middle-aged rich businessmen met Qin Huan''s carriage.


    Qin Huan sat in the car and looked at the middle-aged rich merchant: "come on."


    The middle-aged rich merchant''s pale face was full of despair: "you shouldn''t have come here. Now you can''t run!"


    Suddenly, a decisive color flashed on his face. He gritted his teeth and thrust the crying little girl in his arms to Qin Huan.


    "Please, run away with my daughter!"


    When the voice fell, he turned his head directly, held a short knife and jumped at the horse bandits.


    "I fought with you!"


    However, before the short knife in his hand was stabbed out, he was hit and flew out by a horse bandit at will.


    Then the horse bandit kicked out and kicked the middle-aged rich businessman to the ground.


    At the same time, the remaining horse bandits had surrounded Qin Huan''s carriage in the middle.


    "Ha ha, I ran into another one."


    "This one looks very shabby."


    "Hey, hey, it''s better than nothing."


    Then, the horse bandit who kicked down the middle-aged rich merchant had raised his saber and was about to chop at the former.


    At the same time, two horse bandits threw their swords at Qin Huan on the carriage.


    Qin Huan was held in his arms by a rich merchant. The little girl who was crying was scared to stop crying.


    The air seemed to freeze for a moment.


    The next moment, only a few clangs were heard, and the weapons in the hands of several horse bandits flew out at the same time.


    "The horse bandits robbed on the official road. The state of Daliang is really."


    Qin Yu shook his head and said faintly.


    The man raised his knife and cleaved at the middle-aged rich merchant. The horse bandit who seemed to be the leader among them first responded and shouted, "there are experts, run! Find the master!"


    Several horse bandits also reacted quickly, with panic on their faces, and immediately wanted to escape.


    At this time, there was a faint sound.


    "Did I let you go?"


    The voice fell, and the old yellow horse suddenly gave a long hiss.


    Then the horses under the crotch of several horse bandits suddenly lost control in panic, stood up high and threw down the horse bandits on their back.


    The horse bandits who fell to the ground didn''t scream because their bodies were out of control. They looked at Qin Huan in the carriage in horror and stared. They felt stiff and unable to move.


    In their eyes, Qin Huan, who was just sitting there, seemed to be incarnated as a terrible beast, watching them coldly.


    And they themselves seem to be weak prey. They don''t even have the ability to escape. They can only wait quietly to be swallowed up.


    "Is it called the green demon phase?" Qin Huan felt his frightening breath and was surprised.


    This green demon phase is one of the martial arts he found in the Sutra Pavilion of the green leaf sect.


    Under the pressure of time and space, 99% of Qin Huan''s magical powers are difficult to use. Therefore, Qin Huan is also learning the martial arts of the world.


    Qin Huan had almost mastered the martial arts of the Qingye Sutra Pavilion. After all, the Qingye sect has no divine martial arts and skills. Those martial arts and skills that are only high-level and medium-level have been learned at the same time after reading them in the realm of Qin Huan.


    The green leaf sect has only a few high-level martial arts, one of which is the green demon phase.


    This is not a direct attack skill. On the contrary, it is like all kinds of spiritual powers Qin Huan has learned. It is to frighten and suppress the enemy''s will.


    It is said that when you cultivate to a high depth, one look can frighten people. Even those with a weak will may have a direct mental breakdown under the deterrence of the green demon phase.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, the depth of this martial art is not worth the same. It is even far inferior to the soul killing Sabre he first learned.


    However, Qin Huan could feel the fluctuation of the law when he practiced the green demon phase to a great extent!!!

 Chapter 3137

    Yes, it''s not a rule, but a law.


    What is this concept? You know, even Qin Huan was not qualified to touch the law before he was in the demigod realm.


    After all, the law of heaven and earth comes from the power of chaos.


    It is reasonable to say that only when you reach the divine realm can you control the power of the law. If you don''t reach the semi divine realm, you don''t even have the qualification to feel the law.


    Qin Huan was convinced that most of the martial arts practitioners in the world did not know what the law was.


    According to the division of martial arts and Taoism, those who practice high-level martial arts have the potential to break through the realm of King Wu and Emperor Wu.


    Of course, it is only potential, just like it is reasonable to say that the power to control the law can reach the God level, but there are so many gods in the lower boundary, and few can break through.


    However, even if he reached the peak of high-level martial arts cultivation and broke through to Emperor Wu, his strength was not worth a sun in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Qin Huan also estimated the strength of the world''s martial arts strongmen these days.


    Although his strength was greatly suppressed by heaven and earth, he only used a little physical strength to hit him, which was far more than the strong king of Wu who had broken through for many years, such as ye Chongshan, the leader of Qingye sect. I''m afraid it was equivalent to the existence of the realm of Emperor Wu.


    According to the realm of practitioners in the chaotic world outside, the existence of Emperor Wu''s realm is estimated to be equivalent to the existence of fairyland.


    Qin Huan had never heard of the power of law when he was in Wonderland.


    Of course, due to the law of time and space, this small world is particularly strong. Although fairyland exists in the land of demons, it is far from being able to break thousands of miles of mountains and rivers in the lower world. At least it is not a problem to destroy a mountain and river in the blink of an eye, but I''m afraid it will take every effort to bear the pressure of time and space here, It''s hard to break a mountain with one full blow.


    However, the Emperor Wu of martial arts practitioners was very relaxed in this world. Qin Huan speculated that they used their martial arts skills to control and stimulate the power of the laws of heaven and earth, so as to exert their powerful power.


    "The martial arts of this world are really interesting."


    Qin Huan thought, but his attention returned to his eyes.


    However, seeing that he was in a trance just now, he slightly forgot to restrain the deterrent breath of the green devil phase. Two of the horse bandits lying on the ground were convulsed and bleeding in seven holes. He was shocked to death.


    "Too fragile." Qin Yu shook his head.


    These horse bandits are not without martial arts. They are basically martial arts. Although their realm is not high, they are much better than ordinary people.


    But they were almost vulnerable to Qin Huan.


    He restrained his breath a little and looked down at the little girl in his arms.


    But she was slightly stunned. The little girl was not affected at all. She was crying and wanted to climb out of Qin Huan''s arms and move towards the middle-aged rich merchant.


    Qin Huan was surprised. Although the green demon phase did not release to the little girl, she was close to herself and should have some reaction.


    When the middle-aged rich merchant saw the scene, he didn''t understand that Qin Huan was very human. He looked at Qin Huan for a moment, then he breathed a sigh and relaxed.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a great master."


    Then, his face turned gray: "we were halfway there and were intercepted by the horse bandits. I tried my best to escape with rou''er. I just chased a few, most of them are still in place. They are beside the official road ahead. The horse bandits are numerous. Although you are strong in martial arts, you''d better not have a head-on conflict with them. It''s better to... Stay away..."


    His voice became less and less, intermittent and difficult: "all my family... Were killed by horse bandits... Only rou''er, brother... I still have some silver notes in my arms... If brother... Is willing to send my daughter to... Liangdu Washington... My cousin''s house, these... All... Give them..."


    As he spoke, he softened his knees, knelt to the ground, and then lay down forward without breathing.


    There was a deep knife mark on his back, which had hurt his internal organs and was fatal.


    Before, his pale face was not because of panic, but because the blood had almost dried up.


    Obviously, he was hurt by the knife and could not live any longer. He just ran away with his daughter in one breath. At this time, when he saw his daughter out of danger and relaxed, his last breath was finally released, and his vitality was completely cut off.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. His face was still plain. The moment he saw the middle-aged rich businessman, he had seen through his situation.


    The little girl called rou''er jumped on her father and cried.


    Qin Huan didn''t move either. He just sat quietly on the carriage and watched the little girl cry.


    Although the remaining horse bandits were still alive, they were also suppressed by the momentum of Qin Yuqing''s evil phase. They couldn''t move a finger, and only a pair of eyeballs turned in fear in their sockets.


    After crying for a while, the little girl got up with tears. When she looked up, she just saw Qin Yuzheng staring at her quietly.


    "Do you want revenge?"


    Qin Huan looked at the little girl and said faintly.


    The little girl didn''t speak, but the color of hatred gradually appeared from her young face and nodded.


    Qin Huan pointed to a saber on the ground and flicked his finger at random. The saber flew up and was inserted right in front of the little girl.


    "Then take revenge."


    The little girl still didn''t speak. She just stretched out a pair of small hands, grabbed the handle of the knife and pulled out the saber with great strength.


    She gasped for a moment, then dragged the saber that was too big for her and walked step by step towards the nearest horse bandit.


    The horse bandit looked frightened and twitched all over. He tried to struggle, but where could he break away from Qin Huan''s oppression?


    He could only watch the little girl walk in front of him and raised the sharp saber with her soft arm.


    Poop!


    The dull sound of the blade into the meat and blood splashed out.


    After killing the first horse bandit, the little girl bit her teeth and pulled out the saber and went to the next one.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the surviving horse bandits were hacked to death by the little girl with a knife.


    The last one was so angry that she cut more than a dozen knives, which had become a bloody mess.


    Finally, she dragged the knife back to Qin Huan.


    With a clang, the saber hit the ground. The little girl''s knees softened and sat down on the ground. Water mist appeared in her eyes again.


    "Don''t cry."


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his mouth and said calmly.


    He stared at the little girl: "your revenge is not over. Don''t cry now."


    The mist in the little girl''s eyes solidified. After a while, she stood up and lifted the saber again.


    Qin Huan patted Lao Huang''s horse and said to her, "get in the car."

 Chapter 3138

    On the official road a few miles away, blood gas soared to the sky.


    Dozens of ferocious horse bandits are collecting gold and silver from several carriages.


    The ground was covered with blood, and the bodies lay all over the ground.


    The motorcade Qin Huan saw earlier had been slaughtered, leaving only a few young women''s dependents. It can be imagined that they were being treated.


    Crying, a hooded horse bandit leader looked at the direction of the official road.


    "Those bastards of Xiao Si, why haven''t they come back after so long?"


    Another horse bandit said with a smile: "it''s estimated that he''s playing again? The guy who ran away still holds a little girl? They don''t like this."


    The leader of the horse bandit frowned: "it''s getting more and more outrageous. Is there a place to play on the official road? Call them back quickly and attract the officers and soldiers in the nearby city later. It''s troublesome at that time."


    Another horse bandit was about to speak, but suddenly he was stunned: "Hey! There''s a car coming over there."


    The leader of the horse bandit frowned: "hmm? Isn''t that the direction of Xiao Si''s pursuit?"


    At this time, a group of horse bandits noticed a approaching carriage at the other end of the official road.


    The carriage looked ordinary, and there was only an old yellow horse who didn''t look very strong.


    The driver was a calm looking young man in white and a little girl covered in blood with a saber in her arms.


    "Another sheep?"


    One of the horse bandits smiled grimly, while the other was stunned. He opened his mouth and shouted, "no, that little girl didn''t run away before? What she had in her hand was the fourth year''s knife?"


    "What happened?"


    Looking at the seemingly ordinary and harmless people and animals, an ominous premonition surged up in the heart of the leader of the horse bandit.


    On the carriage, Qin Huan turned to look at the little girl.


    "Well, are you ready to continue revenge?"


    The cold corpse of the middle-aged rich merchant was across the back of the carriage. The little girl held a knife, filled with hatred in her eyes, and nodded heavily.


    At the edge of the official road, flames rose into the sky.


    Similarly, there is a smell of blood.


    Dozens of ferocious horse bandits who had been rampant along the Qinzhou border for many years turned into cold bodies.


    The one who killed them was a little girl who was only a teenager and had no strength to bind chickens.


    Looking at the little girl who was struggling to drag the bodies to the roadside, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a look of appreciation.


    Although he was frightened by the green devil, the little girl really killed all the horse bandits herself.


    Although driven by hatred, a teenage girl deserves praise for her heart alone.


    The little girl ignored the body of the horse bandit. She just dragged the remains of her family to the roadside one by one.


    She had planned to dig a pit to bury all her family, but after all, she was only a child and her strength was too small. It was impossible to dig the graves of dozens of people.


    So she could only drag the bodies to the side of the road and incinerate them with the wreckage of the carriage.


    She just stood by the side of the road and looked at the flames.


    A moment later, he fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Qin Huan finally got off the carriage, picked her up and put her on the carriage.


    A ray of blue light poured into the little girl''s body from Qin Huan''s hand, which made her look painful and gradually relaxed.


    Killing dozens of horse bandits and incinerating the bodies of their families has long exceeded the physical strength and spirit of a little girl.


    If Qin Huan didn''t help her heal with Qingmu''s strength, I''m afraid her body would be greatly damaged even if she woke up.


    The little girl slept for three days. After three days, she woke up in the moving carriage.


    The first thing she woke up was to cry.


    Qin Huan looked at her calmly and cried all day. He fell asleep several times and woke up again.


    One day later, looking at the little girl who finally stopped crying, Qin Huan spoke.


    "I''m going to Liangdu now."


    "Your father asked me to send you to Liangdu Washington."


    "When you get there, you''ll be safe and someone will take care of you."


    The little girl was silent.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth and said, "but you did a good job before. I appreciate it."


    "So I can give you another choice."


    The little girl looked up at Qin Huan.


    The same is the big black eyes, but there is no previous look at this time.


    Qin Huan looked at her and said, "you can follow me."


    "Follow me, I can make you stronger."


    The little girl was silent for a moment: "why should she become stronger?"


    Qin Huan leaned against the window and said faintly, "in order to make things like that never happen again."


    The little girl was silent again for a long time.


    Instead of answering, she raised her little hand and grabbed Qin Huan''s clothes.


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth and smiled with satisfaction.


    He asked again, "what''s your name?"


    The little girl replied, "Lu xiaorou."


    "It''s too soft and weak." Qin Yu shook: "change it."


    "The road you have to go is very difficult, full of ups and downs. There is no room to turn back. You have to do everything to go on."


    "So, in the future, you will call Lu wuhui."


    The little girl blinked and didn''t speak.


    "Then from today on, wuhui, you are my star Taoist, my second disciple in this world."


    The little girl didn''t notice the "world", but asked, "second?"


    Qin Huan smiled: "yes, there was one before you, although it was named."


    ¡­¡­


    A month later, Qin Huan''s carriage finally entered the center of the state of Liang, not far from the capital.


    In order to avoid any more eye-catching trouble on the road, Qin Huan simply sat in front of the car and looked like he was driving.


    In fact, he was teaching the little girl in the car martial arts.


    After a month, the mood of the little girl who changed her name to Lu wuhui has calmed down a lot, but people have become silent. Although she is still cute in powder and jade, it gives people a little gloomy feeling.


    After all, she also killed dozens of horse bandits.


    Qin Huan accepted her as an apprentice. Of course, he didn''t feel sorry for her on a whim.


    Lu wuhui is really a rare good seedling.


    Although she looks like a weak little girl, she has such a tough heart.


    In terms of will alone, it is outstanding among ordinary people!!

 Chapter 3139

    Whether it''s martial arts or cultivation, will is one of the most important conditions if you want to go high.


    Qin Huan once lamented the gap between himself and the supreme demon.


    But today, in his opinion, even the gap between congenital and acquired can be made up.


    He himself walked step by step, smoothing out the gap between himself and those so-called supreme demons, and even far surpassing them.


    Looking back, the gap between Qin Huan, who had four stars at the beginning, and the supreme demons now can hardly be described by heaven and earth.


    Although there are many opportunities, what is essential is perseverance.


    If he had not had the will honed in those six years of extreme pain in his previous life, he might not have been able to withstand many trials along the way, let alone come here.


    So Qin Huan attached great importance to will.


    If we say talent, perseverance and indomitable will, in his opinion, it is also one of the most powerful talents.


    Lu wuhui obviously has this talent.


    Of course, there were many strong willed people. Qin Huan didn''t return as an apprentice, not only because of her mental will, but also because she had a very good martial arts talent.


    Qin Huan had a certain understanding of the cultivation of martial arts in the world.


    In other words, except for those martial arts masters at the level of Emperor Wu Sheng, Qin Huan''s understanding of martial arts has surpassed most martial arts masters.


    So he can also see that Lu wuhui''s martial arts talent is really extraordinary.


    A little girl can ignore the influence of his green demon phase at a close distance, drag her young body, kill dozens of horse bandits, and then burn her family''s remains, but she can do it not only with will.


    This is because the little girl herself has very extraordinary root and bone talent. Although Qin Huan has not seen many martial artists in the world, at least the martial arts talent of the whole Qingye sect is not as good as that of Lu wuhui.


    In contrast, Qin Huan''s so-called first disciple Li Qing''s talent is really different.


    If Qin Huan had not come to this world, he would have been the first to meet him. In any case, Li Qing would not have worshipped him as a teacher.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t expect much from Li Qing. On the contrary, Lu wuhui''s talent was very high and worth educating.


    "This skill is temporarily called Jiutian thunder code."


    Qin Huan said, "although it was only created for the teacher, the power of the first layer alone should have exceeded most of the high-level martial arts."


    Lu wuhui looked at Qin Huan, blinked and said, "that is to say, there is no second floor?"


    Qin Huan said for a moment: "... When you learn the first layer, there will be the second layer."


    "Oh, I see."


    Lu Wu responded and rehearsed in the car.


    Qin Huan took back his eyes and his mouth twitched slightly.


    "It seems that we should quickly find a Book of martial arts above holy goods for reference."


    In Qin Huan''s judgment, the martial arts of the world should use some skills to attract and control the power of the law.


    It is not the same as the law and magic power of practitioners, but simply use the divine pattern of the power of law to fight.


    In the final analysis, divine pattern is the power of law in a stable form, and in this world with extremely powerful space-time suppression, no law can appear in this stable situation.


    Therefore, most of the magical powers of the monks in the divine realm that rely on the divine grain law cannot be displayed here. Once they are displayed, they will collapse due to the suppression of time and space, and even bite themselves back.


    Of course, the indigenous martial monks born in this world do not know the key points, but it does not prevent them from gradually exploring the method of using martial arts to resist the power of law in the process of the development of martial arts.


    In fact, martial arts from low-level to high-level are just the foundation, just paving the way for controlling the power of laws.


    The martial arts above holy goods can really step into this threshold.


    This kind of martial arts was called rule martial arts by Qin Huan. It corresponds to rule magic. It is somewhat similar to his God of war 108 style and God devil war method.


    Therefore, when he guessed this, Qin Huan also tried to create such martial arts on the basis of his own law power, so that he could play his law power without being suppressed by time and space.


    Qin Huan believed that with his countless years of experience and understanding of demons, he could eventually create such martial arts even without help.


    After all, he doesn''t think he will be worse than the indigenous warriors in this small world, but they don''t even know the existence of the power of law.


    But I''m afraid that''s not something that can be done in a moment and a half.


    After all, the martial arts of this world were slowly created after countless years of exploration by countless generations of predecessors. No matter how evil Qin Huan was, he could not surpass the martial arts of the whole small world in a short time.


    Therefore, the best way to create rule martial arts is to find the formed rule martial arts for reference.


    However, before that, Qin Huan created some basic martial arts and skills easily.


    For example, the nine day thunder code taught to Lu wuhui at this moment.


    The nine day thunder canon was created on the basis of the thunder power controlled by Qin Huan.


    But it was just a foundation. Thanks to Lei Tingqiang, Qin Huan was the most skilled of the eight great endeavors, he was able to create the first layer.


    Lu wuhui''s talent was stronger than Qin Huan had expected.


    Although it is not a rule martial arts, the eight great efforts are so powerful and profound. The first layer of Jiutian thunder code created on the basis of the eight great efforts exceeds most high-level martial arts, including martial arts and martial arts, which is very comprehensive.


    However, Lu wuhui has almost started in just a few days.


    You know, she was just an ordinary little girl before. She didn''t touch any martial arts at all.


    If such a talent is placed in the chaotic world, I''m afraid it is also a top demon of cultivation.


    "Although it is a small world, such a monster can still be born."


    Qin Huan thought, at the same time, there was some urgency.


    It seems that there is no return to the road. You can master the first layer in a few days. It would be embarrassing if he hadn''t created the second layer at that time.


    After a few days, Qin Huan and Lu wuhui finally came to the imperial capital of Daliang.


    Looking at the magnificent imperial city in the distance, Qin Huan felt his head: "well, at last."


    That day, Qin Huan took Lu wuhui and stayed in an inn in the imperial city.


    In the inn, Qin Huan instructed Lu wuhui to cultivate his martial arts for a day. When night came, Qin Huan left Lu wuhui in his room and left the inn towards the Imperial City in the north of the city.


    Qin Huan''s figure appeared and disappeared in the city at night, but he came outside the Imperial City in a few breaths.

 Chapter 3140

    Qin Huan is not Emperor Wu. Flying in this world will also be suppressed, so he always focuses on walking.


    However, in his realm, he shrunk to an inch and crossed the city in an instant.


    When he stepped out, the whole man was already in the Imperial City, and the guards who came and went on the wall were unaware of it.


    "Well, let me see where the royal collection is."


    He didn''t mean to deal directly with the royal family of the state of Liang. Anyway, the current Liang Emperor may not know whether his ancestor was Zhou Shending.


    Qin Huan turned into a shadow, which flashed in the imperial city.


    He turned the huge imperial city several times in a moment, and finally found the library in the west of the imperial city.


    "It''s such a trouble to find a place to grind haw without divine knowledge." Qin Huan shook his head and said, "if there is no clue of colorful divine stones, I''m afraid even if there are colorful divine stones in this small world, it will take hundreds of years to find them."


    He hid himself and went into the library.


    In a quiet room on the second floor, a sitting white haired old man opened his eyes, flashed a trace of doubt in his eyes, and then closed them again.


    Qin Huan followed the previous practice of the Qing Ye sect and looked at the Royal books of the state of Liang.


    In the blink of an eye, the night passed.


    At dawn, Qin Yucai put down his classics, walked out of the library and left the imperial city.


    In this way, in the next few days, Qin Huan taught Lu wuhui to practice Kung Fu in the inn during the day and read in the library of the imperial city at night.


    In the blink of an eye, more than ten days have passed.


    Qin Huan finally finished reading the classics on the first floor of the library.


    "Hoo, it''s not easy."


    Qin Huan closed his book and shook his head.


    It''s really inconvenient without divine knowledge. If divine knowledge can still be used, he can know all the classics of the whole library in the blink of an eye.


    Now without divine knowledge, he can only read one book by one. Even with his eyesight and reaction, he can only read one book in an instant, but this is the library of the royal family of the state of Liang. It is only on the first floor, and there are more than thousands of books?


    Of course, there are gains.


    There are martial arts and various classics on the first floor. Martial arts are almost all high-level martial arts, at least thousands of copies. We can see the details of the royal family.


    However, the high-level martial arts had no inspiration for Qin Huan. He just read it at random and didn''t bother to learn it.


    The records of ancient books are too detailed than those of Qingye sect, and the authenticity is greatly increased.


    Qin Huan learned from the classics that the Dragon seal from heaven on Zhou Shending did exist.


    And indeed, as legend has it, it can emit colorful lights.


    As for its power, it is also recorded that the most remarkable one is that injecting internal power will emit divine light. Under the divine light, it can improve the martial artist''s physique and even root bone talent and cure the injury.


    Therefore, not only Zhou Shending himself, but also a large number of strong men came under his command, many of them thanks to the Dragon Seal.


    Qin Huan was more and more convinced that the Dragon seal from heaven was a colorful God stone.


    There are seven laws in the colorful God stone. The five elements and the two laws of time and space are the basis of creation. The breath of the seven creation laws is of great benefit to the monks in the divine realm, not to mention these martial arts.


    However, there was no record of the last place of the Dragon Seal on the first floor. Qin Huan looked at the second floor.


    The classics on the second floor, whether martial arts or other classics, were much more precious than those on the first floor, but the quantity was much less. Therefore, Qin Huan finished reading all the classics on the second floor only a few days later.


    Qin Huan''s eyes brightened when he put down the last book on the second floor.


    There are dozens of powerful martial arts skills on the second floor. As expected by Qin Huan, they are all holy skills and martial arts!


    Qin Huan was really enlightened by these holy skills.


    "Unexpectedly, the power of law can still be used in this way!"


    The path of the cultivator is always to understand the power of the law, then refine the divine pattern in the body, and then continuously cultivate and enhance it.


    The martial arts in this world do not know what is the power of law, and naturally there is no power to understand and refine law.


    In fact, they don''t need it!


    Although this world is a small world, its aura and laws are extremely powerful.


    Although it is far inferior to the chaotic world as a whole, as a small world, it even goes beyond the countless orthodox holy places and secret places in the land of demons and spirits.


    After countless years of reproduction, the Terrans who have integrated with this heaven and earth have a trace of law imprint in their bodies!


    Yes, because the law of time and space is too powerful, it has left traces in the human body, so that when they are born, there will be a trace of the power of law in their flesh.


    Mastering the power of the law can break through the divine realm, that is to say, if the Terrans in this small world go to the chaotic world, they may be able to practice directly to the divine realm without any threshold!


    They are equivalent to those powerful races with top blood and blood god patterns at birth.


    On this premise, the martial artists in this world have spent countless years creating various martial arts by relying on the power of internal laws and the resonance between heaven and earth.


    Although the form is different from heaven, from the inside, these martial arts are the same as all kinds of divine patterns in the chaotic world.


    Martial artists use their martial arts skills to stimulate the power of law in their bodies, so as to arouse the resonance of the power of law between heaven and earth.


    This is the essence of the above martial arts.


    Qin Huan never thought that there was such a way to go.


    "Sure enough, the martial arts in this world are very good!!"


    There was a flash of ecstasy in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    "If I can learn this skill, even if I go back to the outside world, my path of cultivation can be greatly changed, and my control of the power of law can be improved!"


    Martial artists in this world are born with the power of law, so they can resonate with the law through martial arts.


    Although most practitioners do not have such congenital conditions, those who break through the divine realm have the power to understand the concise laws after tomorrow, and can also use the way of martial arts to trigger the laws of heaven and earth!


    "Perhaps this is the biggest gain I have gained from coming to this small world!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were bright.


    In addition to his understanding of martial arts, he also found further information about the Dragon Seal falling from the sky.


    "Two thousand years ago, there was civil strife in Daliang. When the contemporary Liang emperor was in his prime of life, he failed to break through the realm and died. The five princes competed for Datong, the five forces in Daliang and several major martial arts sects involved, and the Dragon seal from heaven, a symbol of competing for the throne."


    "The Dragon seal from heaven disappeared after that!"

 Chapter 3141

    "Unfortunately, the last whereabouts of the Dragon Seal on that day are still not recorded in the classics."


    Qin Huan touched his chin, but he was not surprised.


    This kind of five dragons seizing the throne should also be regarded as top secret for the royal family of the current Dynasty, and it is also related to the national treasure of Tianjiang Dragon Seal.


    He looked up to the third floor.


    The Royal Library is also divided into three layers. I don''t know if it''s a common habit in the world.


    If the whereabouts of the Dragon Seal on that day could not be found in the library on the third floor, Qin Huan would not find it elsewhere.


    After all, the Heavenly Dragon seal is the national treasure of the state of Liang. If the royal family of the state of Liang doesn''t know its whereabouts, others won''t know it.


    However, Qin Huan was greatly inspired after seeing many holy martial arts on the second floor. After digesting these enlightenments, Qin Huan should be able to create the next level of Jiutian thunder classic.


    As well as the eight great efforts he mastered, he should and can create corresponding martial arts.


    However, the holy martial arts was just the rudiment. Qin Huan also planned to understand the holy martial arts of the world.


    "No matter how the royal family of the state of Liang declined, some of the details of that year should still be left. There should always be several masterpieces of martial arts."


    Qin Huan thought and took a step. He had reached the third floor of the Sutra Pavilion.


    Compared with the second floor, there are a lot less books on the third floor. There are only a few bookshelves. There are not many classics on each bookshelf, which are stored in heavy book boxes.


    And more than a dozen stone platforms. On each stone platform, there is an ancient and simple classic, some books and some scrolls.


    But you can feel the ancient smell above.


    "Is this the so-called divine martial arts?"


    Qin Huan was so excited that he could put it on the third floor. It was so rare and so solemn. Naturally, it could only be the highest level martial arts.


    And those few bookshelves should also be some of the most secret ancient books and materials of the state of Liang.


    Qin Huan first went to the bookcase on the far left of the hall and opened an ancient book carefully mounted on it.


    At the same time, his eyes swept over the white haired old man sitting on a futon in the middle of the third floor of the library not far away.


    At this moment, the old man was also opening his eyes. His eyes swept from Qin Huan''s position and moved elsewhere without stopping.


    "Well, have you come to the third floor?"


    Qin Huan tilted his head and ignored it. Instead, he continued to read the classics in his hand.


    As early as the first night he came to the library, he was aware of the old man''s existence.


    Needless to say, the old man is naturally the guardian of the Royal Library of the state of Liang.


    Although he looked ugly and his blood was exhausted, Qin Huan could feel the powerful power contained in his body as silent as a volcano.


    Obviously, he is an extremely powerful martial arts master.


    But even so, it was too far away from Qin Huan. Even if he didn''t use his mind, he just restrained his breath. With the application of hiding from heaven, the old man couldn''t notice his existence at all.


    As long as Qin Huan doesn''t burn the whole Sutra Pavilion, even if Qin Huan stands in front of him, he can''t see Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was a little afraid when he first came to this world and learned about the martial arts system.


    After all, this is a very advanced small world. It is not surprising that strong people who can threaten Qin Huan can be born.


    However, after seeing some martial arts people along the way, Qin Huan also judged that even when the strength was suppressed, most of the strong martial arts people could not threaten themselves.


    At least from the holy martial arts skills he has seen, not to mention the strong at the level of King Wu and Emperor Wu, even the existence of the martial Saint level is estimated to be equivalent to the holy land among practitioners.


    Even if it is the peak of the martial saint, it is at most similar to the cultivators in the ancestral realm.


    Although they are local people and will not be suppressed by the laws of time and space, under such a powerful time and space, even if they use the holy martial arts to trigger the laws of heaven and earth, the power they can burst out is extremely limited, and they are not much better than the practitioners of their ancestral realm.


    I''m afraid that only the existence of the legendary martial god level like Zhou Shending, the founding emperor of Daliang, can reach the strength of practitioners in the divine realm.


    Of course, there is a big gap in the strength of the divine realm. Like Qin Huan''s own strength, the four robbers of the divine realm can be easily killed as long as they are not top demons. Even if it is the five robbers of the ordinary divine realm, Qin Huan is confident to fight and defeat them.


    However, in this world, when the strength is suppressed, if there is a Wushen level with strength comparable to the divine realm, it may really pose a threat to Qin Huan.


    However, in this liang state, even the royal family, the chance of meeting the martial god is very small.


    In today''s tianwu continent, even the martial saint is a dragon without a tail. It is generally said that there is no trace of the martial god for many years. No one knows whether there is any.


    Not to mention the royal family of the state of Liang, if there was a martial god in the state of Liang, it would not be reduced to today''s half dead.


    Therefore, Qin Huan went in and out of the library of the royal family of the state of Liang unscrupulously, and no one could find it.


    However, the martial saint of the royal family of the state of Liang, who guarded the library, was really strong. Although he didn''t feel the existence of Qin Huan at all, he also felt a strange existence by relying on his strong intuition as a martial saint.


    After several unsuccessful searches in the library, today I just came to the third floor.


    Ignoring the martial saint of Liang who was still patrolling around the library, Qin Huan looked at the divine martial arts collected by the royal family of Liang.


    As the name suggests, divine martial arts is the highest level martial arts that can reach the realm of martial god, and only the existence of martial god level can create it.


    Of course, to say so, there are not many martial arts practitioners who have practiced divine martial arts skills, I''m afraid they are not few, but few have been able to reach the realm of martial gods since ancient times.


    However, this does not hinder the value of divine martial arts. Even with the heritage of the royal family of the state of Liang for thousands of years, the collection of divine martial arts is only a dozen, most of which are incomplete or have some defects, or the requirements of cultivation are extremely biased and harsh, and ordinary people can''t cultivate at all.


    However, Qin Huan did not intend to practice all of them, but only for reference.


    The divine martial arts skill was equivalent to the peak of martial arts in the world, which really surprised Qin Huan.


    As Qin Huan had thought before, the holy martial arts was just an introduction. The holy martial arts really reached the stage of mature attraction and using the laws of heaven and earth. The holy martial arts was the prototype, and what attracted more was the power of rules.


    Of course, there are no laws and rules in this world.


    Wudao calls this power "the power of heaven and earth"!

 Chapter 3142

    "The power of heaven and earth?" Qin Huan nodded, "that''s a proper statement."


    Although Qin Huan thought it was still not very exquisite, it was also shocking.


    Because this kind of application of the power of law has never been seen among practitioners.


    Only the concept of God and devil tactics is somewhat similar, but both the God and devil tactics and Qin Huan''s 136 God of war tactics need the corresponding divine pattern to exert their real power. In essence, they are based on the divine pattern.


    This method of using the power of heaven and earth by martial arts is completely different from divine pattern, and divine pattern can be called two parallel systems.


    It can be imagined that if it is introduced into the land of demon soul and God skeleton, it will cause strong vibration.


    "I''m afraid that only in the road to heaven, there are countless small worlds with high levels that have not been discovered by external monks, can such a system be born." Qin Huan sighed.


    "If I can create my own divine level martial arts skills according to the way of martial arts, and then combine them with my own magic powers, maybe I can create more powerful magic powers."


    Qin Huan thought to himself.


    After breaking through the divine realm, he has been practicing and using all kinds of inherited magical powers. Although he also began to try to create his own way, just like the God of war''s cutting and boxing, he just took the first step.


    But relying on the good fortune of Wu continent, he may be able to go far and find his own way.


    Although his realm was no more than three disasters in the divine realm, Qin Huan also knew that even if his own nature and heritage were enough to make him break through the supreme realm, he could go further only if he walked out of his own path.


    "If you want to create rules and martial arts, the eight great efforts are the best choice, which also helps me understand the eight great efforts."


    Although Qin Huan was very happy to be inspired, he did not forget his original purpose.


    "The next step is to find the news of the Dragon Seal falling from the sky."


    Naturally, the library of the royal family of the state of Liang was not comparable to that of the Qing Ye sect, but among the countless classics, Qin Huan found no other clue that it might be the colorful God stone except the Dragon seal from the sky.


    In other words, the only clue he has left is the Heavenly Dragon Seal, but this increases the possibility that the Heavenly Dragon seal is a colorful God stone.


    After all, the colorful God stone is extremely precious. Even in a small world with a very high level of law, it is very rare to be born.


    It is precisely because the Heavenly Dragon seal is a colorful God stone that there is no other news, because there is only one piece.


    This also strengthened Qin Huan''s idea of finding the Heavenly Dragon Seal.


    He began to quickly climb over the classics on the third floor.


    Before long, Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    "Sure enough, it is recorded in the classics on the third floor about the five dragons seizing the line and competing for the Dragon seal from heaven!"


    The Heavenly Dragon seal is not only the national treasure of Daliang, but also the symbol of Daliang''s throne. It itself has strong power. As long as the prince intends to ascend the throne of Daliang, he will not give up the Heavenly Dragon Seal.


    At that time, the five princes who competed for the throne were all powerful and supported by Wu Sheng. There were many strong men at the level of Emperor Wu. At that time, the whole Daliang could be said to have been a bloodbath and incessant fighting.


    Even the wudaozong clan in Daliang also intervened, including two wusheng level ancestors and dozens of Wudi patriarchs.


    "On the night of may in the year of Jiageng, the seven great martial saints and dozens of Emperor Wu fought in the imperial city one night in order to compete for the Dragon seal from heaven..."


    ¡­¡­


    On the third floor of the library, Liu Zhengyang, the patron saint of the girder and the royal family, couldn''t help frowning.


    Over the past few days, he has not known how many times he has carefully explored the whole library like this.


    Although he didn''t find anything unusual from beginning to end, he always felt something wrong.


    He couldn''t tell what was wrong, but he just had this feeling.


    It''s like a man has been with him in the library, but he can''t see, hear or even feel each other''s breath.


    If you change to ordinary people, most of them will think that this is just their own illusion.


    However, as a strong martial saint, his level has far exceeded that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, Liu Zhengyang believes that his feeling is not aimless.


    But it''s just a feeling. He can''t prove it and has nothing to do.


    Of course, he didn''t tell anyone.


    After all, he is the patron saint of the state of Daliang, and the library is the most important place.


    In the whole state of Daliang, except for the Royal ancestor who has been closed for hundreds of years, he is the most worshipped.


    If he can''t solve something himself, no one can help.


    Naturally, he could not have alerted his ancestors to leave the customs because of a little ethereal feeling. That''s ridiculous.


    Finally, in desperation, he simply came to the third floor in person.


    After all, the third floor is the most important place in the library. As long as you protect it, how to protect the first and second floors is not as important to him.


    Unexpectedly, after coming to the third floor tonight, his strange feeling became more and more serious.


    This made him anxious but helpless.


    "Is it an illusion? If not, who can do such a thing?"


    Liu Zhengyang was full of doubts.


    It has been more than 200 years since he broke through the martial Saint realm. His skills are unfathomable. Looking at the whole continent, he dare not say that no one can beat him, but few can threaten him.


    He couldn''t notice that he could make small moves under his eyes. He had to be more than one notch better than him. Even the Royal ancestor could never do it.


    I''m afraid it can only be done if the legendary martial god realm exists.


    But will such existence come to the library at leisure and hide and seek with him?


    Although the ancient books in the library pavilion are precious, they are also divided into different objects. Even the divine level skill has no great significance for the strong who are already martial gods. Let alone other ancient books, if there is a martial god now, even if the royal family of the state of Liang is destroyed, not to mention some ancient books??


    Liu Zhengyang thought that if this feeling still lingered in a few days, he would ask the Liang emperor to build another high-rise building and move all his books and books to another place. If there was still this feeling, he would have to ask the Royal ancestors to leave the customs.


    Just then, a faint, inaudible poop came out of his ear.


    This faint tearing sound was like thunder in Liu Zhengyang''s eyes.


    He turned his head sharply and looked in the direction of the voice.


    The next moment, Liu Zhengyang widened his eyes and looked at the east of the library in front of the bookshelf.


    There stood a handsome young man in white.

 Chapter 3143

    The young man was holding a simple ancient book in his hand. He could see that a page in his hand was slightly torn open.


    Obviously, the sound just now is the sound of this page of paper being torn.


    While Liu Zhengyang looked at the past, the young man in white was also raising his head, his face was iron blue, and his cold eyes just collided with Liu Zhengyang''s eyes.


    It can be clearly seen that the eyes of young people are different colors.


    The right eye is dark and the left eye is pure amber.


    In the faint lights in the hall, two eyes with different colors are flashing cold and some strange light.


    At the moment when he looked up, Liu Zhengyang excited his soul, and a chill came from his heart, as if he were looking at an ancient demon.


    But it also revived him.


    "Who!"


    Liu Zhengyang suddenly got up and burst out loud!


    At the same time, the powerful breath of wusheng level came out, like mountains and rivers, and oppressed the white clad youth in front of us.


    But at the same time, he was shocked.


    Judging from the posture, the young man has no idea how long he has been standing here.


    But he never noticed.


    Is it true that this young man has been here all these days before? Is this the source of your own sense of strangeness?


    Facing the unreserved breath oppression of an old martial saint, even a Martial emperor can''t bear it. Most of them will kneel down directly.


    However, the young man in white did not respond. Although his face was ugly, it was obviously not because of Liu Zhengyang.


    Impacted by Liu Zhengyang''s breath, he just raised his head, looked at Liu Zhengyang, then lowered his head, looked at the pages in his hand, and murmured, "is he really missing?"


    This reaction almost despised Liu Zhengyang, which immediately made Liu Zhengyang angry.


    Since breaking through the martial saint, for more than 200 years, has he ever felt such contempt?


    "Ben Sheng is asking you! Who the hell are you!"


    In his anger, Liu Zhengyang moved. He had come to the young man and stretched out his hand to grasp his shoulder.


    Although angry, Liu Zhengyang did not lose his mind.


    The young man in white can make himself unaware of his existence, and his breath oppression has no effect on him, which shows that the strength of the young man is unfathomable, and the worst is not inferior to his strong one.


    Therefore, he did not have the slightest tentative idea, and used his full strength as soon as he made a move.


    "Boom!"


    In the deafening noise, the third floor of the library in Daliang Imperial City burst into pieces.


    A figure shot out of countless scattered sawdust and stones, hit the ground with a bang, filled with smoke and dust, and hit a huge pit of more than ten feet.


    The figure in the pit supported his body and sat up. He coughed a few times and spewed out a big mouthful of blood.


    The figure was Liu Zhengyang. At the moment, his face was startled and covered with dust. He looked very embarrassed.


    But he was even more shocked.


    He didn''t see how he was hit.


    But the next moment he shot at the young man in white, before his finger touched the corner of the young man in white, the whole person felt black in front of him. If he was struck by lightning, he flew out uncontrollably.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    Looking at the young man in white walking towards him step by step in the smoke, Liu Zhengyang asked with some fear.


    There was no fight at all. I was injured just now.


    Liu Zhengyang knew that the gap between himself and the young man in white was unimaginable.


    "You let me down."


    The young man in white was naturally Qin Huan. He walked slowly to Liu Zhengyang and said coldly, "even the ancestors'' treasures have been lost. Are you worthy of Zhou Shending?"


    "Zhou Shending?" Liu Zhengyang was stunned before he realized that Qin Huan was talking about the founding emperor of the state of Liang.


    After all, even if he was a martial saint, he was not a thousand years old. Zhou Shending was a legend for him thousands of years ago.


    But thinking of this, Liu Zhengyang''s heart was even more shocked.


    Even call Zhou Shending''s name directly. What is the identity of the young man in white?


    He wouldn''t care if he was just a small man, but the young man had terrible strength. As a result, Qin Huan became unfathomable in Liu Zhengyang''s eyes.


    "Little... Elder, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Zhengyang covered his chest, coughed a few times and asked, "what are the ancestors'' treasures you said..."


    "The Dragon Seal came from heaven." Qin Huan snorted coldly and said.


    There is no reason why he is so unhappy.


    The classics on the third floor do record the five dragons seizing the line and competing for the Dragon seal from heaven.


    This was the only clue Qin Huan had to find the colorful stone.


    Who knows what is recorded in the book is that in that night, many strong men fought in the imperial city and destroyed the whole imperial city and a small half of the capital.


    The Heavenly Dragon Seal was also lost in that war. It has never been found since then, and there has been no news for more than 2000 years.


    Even the records of the royal family of the state of Liang said that there was no news again. It must be really lost.


    It means that Qin Huan''s pursuit of clues for so long was interrupted here.


    So why didn''t Qin Huan get angry?


    He couldn''t release his mind and use his magic power here. He had only simply restrained his breath. In addition, he used some concealment skills to hide his breath. At the moment, under his great anger, the breath was unstable and leaked out. He even tore the pages of the book. Only then did Liu Zhengyang see the existence of Qin Huan.


    At the moment, facing Qin Huan, Liu Zhengyang felt that he was facing an ancient demon that destroyed heaven and earth. He was so shocked that he couldn''t even mention his courage to fight with him.


    However, Qin Huan''s anger would not abate like this.


    With his hands on his back, he kicked out at random. He saw the violent shock wave burst out, and Liu Zhengyang fell out like an arrow from the string.


    With a loud bang, a pavilion hundreds of feet away collapsed.


    Liu Zhengyang was buried in the ruins. He didn''t have time to struggle. He shouted: "master, calm down! The sky fell and the Dragon Seal was lost. That was an ancient thing thousands of years ago. I really don''t know..."


    However, before his words were spoken, Qin Huan''s figure flashed in front of him.


    Boom!


    Liu Zhengyang flew out again and collapsed a section of the wall of the imperial city thousands of feet away, causing the patrol guards to scream.


    In the Imperial City, there were countless people shouting at this time. It was obviously the movement of the two people fighting, which woke up the Imperial City late at night. For a time, the whole imperial city was in chaos.


    "Fa... What happened?"


    In the harem, Liang Huang, who was lying next to his concubines, woke up with a start and shouted in panic.


    At the same time, an old voice suddenly sounded and spread all over the imperial city!


    "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Daliang imperial city?"

 Chapter 3144

    "Guard, guard, come and escort!"


    Originally, Liang huangzheng called the bodyguard in panic. When he heard the old voice, he immediately showed a happy face.


    "It''s Lao Zu! Great, Lao Zu is out of the customs!"


    This voice is the voice of Zhou Zheyue, the ancestor of the royal family and the first strongman of the girder.


    Zhou Zhanyue himself is the blood of the Daliang royal family. He is a prince of the Zhou royal family hundreds of years ago, who has been guarding the Daliang royal family for hundreds of years.


    The reason why the declining state of Daliang has not been invaded and annexed by other giants in the sixteen countries is largely because of the ancestor of Daliang.


    However, over the past two hundred years, Zhou Zhanyue has been closing down and breaking through the realm. Liu Zhengyang has been guarding the imperial city.


    The contemporary Liang emperor is a mediocre and incompetent king. He was panicking when he heard that the imperial city was in chaos. He was naturally surprised when he saw Zhou Zhanyue go through the customs. It was like taking a reassurance.


    On the other hand, in front of Liu Zhengyang, who looked miserable, and Qin Huan, who still had a gloomy face, an old man with black beard and white hair, calm temperament and a frightening strong breath came down from the sky.


    Naturally, the visitor was Zhou Zheyue, the ancestor of Daliang. Seeing Liu Zhengyang lying in the ruins, Zhou Zheyue was shocked.


    "Zhengyang? How could you be beaten like this?"


    Liu Zhengyang was an old martial saint. Before he closed, although he was a little inferior to him, he was not much worse. At least he couldn''t beat Liu Zhengyang so miserable at that time.


    Seeing Zhou Zheyue appear, Liu Zhengyang was happy at first, and then reacted again.


    In his opinion, Zhou Zhanyue is not much better than himself. He has little power to fight back against the mysterious young man in white. Even if Zhou Zhanyue comes, I''m afraid the result will not be much better.


    "Brother Po Yue, let''s go! This man has great strength and can''t be defeated!"


    Zhou poyue smiled confidently when he heard the speech.


    "Ha ha, Zhengyang, don''t worry."


    "After 200 years of isolation, I have made a breakthrough. Now I''m not far from the realm of martial god, and I''m not far from the next step!"


    "In today''s tianwu continent, unless a real martial god is born, I already have nothing in the world..."


    Before he could spit out the last word, Zhou poyue suddenly blacked in front of his eyes. Then he felt a heavy blow on his face, as if a whole Wanren mountain had hit his face head-on. He was directly hit from mid air and crashed into the ground.


    Boom!


    In the huge pit, Zhou poyue was covered with mud and lay in a trance.


    His once dignified face had swollen up on half and looked funny.


    "How... How could it be like this?"


    Zhou Po Yue didn''t come back for a long time.


    Just now... Have you been slapped underground?


    How is this possible?


    He is the top martial saint, and he is only one foot away from the martial god realm.


    Nowadays, the mainland does not know whether there is a real martial god. There should be no opponent in the martial holy land.


    I just planned to reorganize the national program after I left the customs and make the girder strong again. How could I be slapped on the ground as soon as I left the customs?


    Do you feel wrong? You didn''t break through?


    "Are you the descendant of Zhou Shending?"


    But the young man in white, who took his palm, was slowly coming over and looking at him with a gloomy face.


    "You... You are..."


    Zhou Zhanyue spoke with some difficulty.


    "Hum, it''s embarrassing to lose even the ancestral jade seal."


    Qin Huan kicked Zhou Zhanyue out of the sky like lightning, and then his body flashed. People had caught up with Zhou poyue in the air.


    Boom!


    This time, a whole palace hall not far away was smashed into ruins.


    At this time, Liang Huang, who hurriedly put on his Dragon Robe, was hurrying here with a group of bodyguards.


    "Your Majesty, it''s too dangerous there. I''d better wait until the old ancestor solves the thief!"


    "Hum, what''s the danger? My grandfather''s strength is invincible!"


    Liang Huang waved his hand and said, "as soon as the old man leaves the pass, any thief must be caught!"


    "I must hurry to visit my grandfather and congratulate him on his exit. In case I make him unhappy and think I''m lazy and disrespectful, can you afford it?"


    Although the contemporary Liang huangyong is mediocre and does nothing, he still has self-knowledge after all. He also knows that the state of Liang can stand today because of the existence of his ancestors.


    There are many royal families surnamed Zhou, but there is only one ancestor.


    As long as Lao Zu is unhappy, it is a matter of one sentence to change his emperor.


    Therefore, as soon as the Liang emperor saw Zhou break Yue leave the customs, he came to see him without saying a word, regardless of the depth of the night.


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a loud noise, the earth shook, and the whole earth seemed to shake.


    When Liang Huang stood up with the support of the bodyguard, he saw that the hall beside him was still good. At this time, it had become a piece of ruins.


    "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous, or leave quickly!" the guards were surprised.


    "Don''t panic! It must be the aftermath of my action to suppress the thieves! My grandfather..."


    Half way through his words, Liang Huang saw the old figure who was covered with dust and was barely climbing up in the ruins. He was stunned.


    "Lao... Lao Zu?"


    Who is the embarrassed figure of Zhou Zheyue, the ancestor of Daliang?


    Bang!


    The next moment, a young man in white fell from the sky and fell in front of Zhou Zhanyue.


    Zhou Zheyue had lost his temper. Seeing Qin Huan close, Zhou Zheyue was shocked.


    "Predecessor - please stop. Please tell me how I offended the Daliang royal family! I will try my best to make up for it! Please show mercy."


    At the same time, he and Liu Zhengyang in the distance shouted wildly in their hearts.


    Wu Shen!


    It must be the martial god!


    In addition to the real martial god, who can easily beat the two martial saints like this?


    Zhou Zhanyue never expected that a martial god would come to the imperial city of Daliang.


    Isn''t Wushen disappeared on the mainland for nearly a thousand years? Where did this come from?


    The Liang emperor and many experts in the imperial city were completely stunned.


    "Make up?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "how can you make up for it?"


    "As descendants of the Daliang royal family, you even lost your ancestor''s precious dragon subduing seal. It''s really unfilial. I should teach you a lesson for your ancestor Zhou Shending."

 Chapter 3145

    Hearing Qin Huan''s words clearly, Zhou Zhanyue was almost ready to cry, just like Liu Zhengyang''s reaction.


    "The Dragon seal from heaven? Sir, that was two thousand years ago."


    "At that time, the younger generation had not been born!"


    He couldn''t imagine that a martial god would call 2000 years later.


    And I have lost my precious treasure. What''s your business? How does it sound like you are the descendant of the girder.


    Although he was puzzled, Zhou poyue dared not neglect his face. Seeing Qin Huan''s cold face and a slight movement under his feet, he looked as if he would kick out again. He quickly shouted, "senior! Senior, you misunderstood! The Dragon seal from heaven has not been lost!"


    Qin Yu just stopped to kick, and the light flashed in his eyes: "what did you say?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Zhanyue hurriedly said, "senior, you may not know that the Dragon Seal was not lost!"


    "Oh?" Qin Huan''s eyes moved. "Is it true?"


    "Naturally, it''s true." Zhou Zheyue nodded desperately. "Senior, you may have heard the external records. It''s rumored that the Dragon Seal was lost. In fact, it''s not so."


    In the middle of the sentence, he noticed Liang Huang and others who were not far away and had not recovered from the shock. Their eyes lit up and quickly opened their mouth and shouted, "long Ying! Come here soon!"


    Long Ying is the real name of the contemporary Liang emperor. Hearing Zhou Zheyue''s call, he saw the young man in white who beat his ancestors and looked at him. He was so scared that his legs were going to be soft.


    But Zhou Zheyue said, "senior, the Dragon seal from heaven has been inherited by the contemporary Liang emperor from generation to generation. Now it is on my younger generation Zhou longying."


    Qin Huan''s eyes lit up.


    When Liang Huang heard this, his legs softened and he almost fell to his knees.


    However, at the next moment, Qin Huan grabbed it and Liang Huang flew over uncontrollably.


    A moment later, in Qin Huan''s hand, a palm sized white jade seal was crushed. Among the jade fragments, a finger sized colorful ore was emitting a faint color light.


    "This is the Dragon seal from heaven?"


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy again.


    Naturally, he could recognize that it was indeed a colorful God stone.


    The white jade outside covered the breath of the divine stone, so Qin Huan, who had no divine mind, didn''t notice it before.


    Finding the colorful God stone should have made him ecstatic.


    But... This divine stone is too small.


    A divine stone the size of a finger, not to mention that it is used to forge the soul tripod, even ordinary supreme divine soldiers can''t make it.


    The recorded dragon seal from heaven should be a colorful God stone, weighing more than ten kilograms.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s face was ugly, Zhou Zhanyue quickly explained: "elder, I don''t know. This is really a Heavenly Dragon Seal, but it''s only a part of the Heavenly Dragon Seal."


    It turned out that two thousand years ago, in the battle for the Heavenly Dragon Seal, the Dragon Seal was not lost, but broke apart due to the collision and bombardment of several martial saints.


    It is said that at that time, the Dragon Seal was divided into hundreds of pieces, nearly half of which were taken away by the strong people present, and the remaining nearly half were scattered and scattered in the impact of countless agitations.


    The ancestor of Zhou was among them, and took the larger one, which was in Qin Huan''s hand.


    Although it has become a fragment, it still has great divine power. As long as it is taken with you, it can speed up the cultivation of martial artists and is good for breaking through the realm, but it can no longer help people break through the realm of martial gods as before.


    Therefore, the Later Zhou royal family sealed the fragment into the jade and made a new national jade seal, which was controlled by the Liang emperor from generation to generation.


    Over the past two thousand years, although the Zhou royal family also tried to find the fragments of the Tianjiang Dragon Seal, they wanted to restore the Tianjiang Dragon Seal again.


    However, I''m afraid the fragments of the Tianjiang Dragon Seal have now been scattered throughout the tianwu continent. With the decline of the national strength of the state of Liang, it becomes more difficult to recover the fragments. Only a few pieces have been found over the years.


    It symbolizes that the most precious treasure of the state of Liang was destroyed and most of it was taken away by others. This is also a shame for the state of Liang. Therefore, what is recorded in the classics is the loss of the Dragon seal from heaven.


    A moment later, all the pieces of the Heavenly Dragon Seal of the royal family of the state of Liang were sent to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan looked at the seven or eight pieces of colorful divine stone in front of him. The smallest was not even the size of his fingernail. Qin Huan''s face became darker and darker.


    He put away the fragments and then kicked out with one foot, directly kicking Zhou Zhanyue thousands of feet away.


    Zhou Zhanyue spewed out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t dare to be unhappy. He could only fly back slowly and said with a bitter smile: "senior, this was also a thing two thousand years ago. Although I want to restore the Dragon seal from the sky to comfort my ancestors, I''m also powerless."


    Qin Huan''s face was gloomy and his heart was very unhappy.


    Originally, the ecstasy inspired by martial arts has been washed away.


    "Now I''m afraid the fragments of the Dragon Seal falling from the sky are scattered in the 16 countries of the whole tianwu continent. Some are among the major royal families and zongmen, and some don''t know where to go. I''m afraid it''s difficult to complete them anyway."


    Qin Huan knew that what Zhou Zhanyue said was true, which made him more and more unhappy.


    If he could still use his mind, it would be easy to say that it would take him decades to travel all over the continent and fill up the fragments of the Dragon Seal falling from the sky.


    However, in his current situation, his divine consciousness could not be separated from his body, so he could not feel the fragment of the royal family of the state of Liang sealed in the jade seal.


    Even if he is strong enough to recover all the fragments on his own, it is like a arabian night. I''m afraid he can''t do it here for a thousand years.


    Of course, Qin Huan did not necessarily need a complete heaven falling Dragon Seal, but the most precious thing about the colorful divine stone was the power of the law contained therein, not the divine stone itself.


    It broke the colorful God stone, and the power of law in it was broken into pieces.


    At least find most of the fragments, so that the power of the law can be integrated and used to cast the soul tripod.


    But it is also extremely difficult.


    "It''s rare that there are colorful God stones in this small world. It''s already a great opportunity. Did you miss it?"


    Qin Huan was unwilling.


    Before casting the soul tripod to resurrect the ancestor, he could not leave luotiangu road due to the pursuit of the dragon family. But if we want to find the colorful God stone in countless small worlds in the first half, there is little hope.


    But listen to Zhou Zhanyue sigh: "with the power of one person, even if the strength is all over the sky, it is difficult to find all the fragments. I''m afraid it is possible only to let everyone on the whole continent search together..."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan suddenly brightened his eyes: "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 3146

    Zhou cut Yue Leng for a moment: "I said that with the power of one person, even if the strength is all over the sky, it is difficult to find all the fragments."


    Qin Yu shook his head: "no, it''s the next sentence."


    Zhou Zhanyue hesitated: "unless people from the whole continent look for it together, it will be possible?"


    Qin Huan nodded: "yes, that''s it."


    Zhou Zhanyue felt a little puzzled: "how can this be said like this? The tianwu continent is so big that even the strong warrior and the overlord of a country are not qualified to order the people of the whole continent."


    "Even if it was the power of the ancestors'' Divine tripod and the power of the state of Daliang, it only ruled half of the continent. From ancient times to now, no royal dynasty can unify the mainland and order the world."


    Qin Huan smiled: "maybe so."


    Then he added in his heart, "but people who want to command the whole continent may not need to unify the whole continent."


    However, he didn''t explain to Zhou Zheyue and others. He just put away the colorful God stone and said, "it was your descendants who broke the Dragon seal from the sky. However, for the sake of two thousand years, this matter has little to do with you. Let you go and take care of yourself in the future."


    Zhou Zheyue and Liu Zhengyang were both disgusted at the speech.


    You didn''t care if it had nothing to do with us when you beat us both.


    Seeing Qin Huan was about to fly out of the Imperial City, Zhou Zhanyue quickly asked, "dare you ask me your name? In the realm of the martial god of the elder, the Dragon Seal on this day should be of little use to the elder. The elder came to look for the Dragon Seal in person. Does it have anything to do with my Zhou family?"


    Qin Huan didn''t intend to pay attention to them. Hearing Zhou Zheyue''s inquiry, he suddenly moved in his heart, turned back, raised his mouth, smiled and said: "my seat is Taoist Xingchen. Why do you want to find the Dragon Seal on this day..."


    He looked at Zhou Zhanyue and said with a smile, "do you want to break through the current cultivation and reach a higher level?"


    Zhou Zheyue both felt a sudden shock in their hearts and hurriedly replied: "naturally, I want to. I don''t know what advice the elder has?"


    At the same time, both of them were excited. Listening to this tone, did the mysterious martial god star Taoist want to give instructions to them?


    This is the real God of martial arts. Today, the martial arts in tianwu continent is declining, and there are few martial saints. There has been no God of martial arts for many years. Who in the martial arts doesn''t want to break through the realm of God of martial arts?


    Looking at Liu Zhengyang and Zhou Zhanyue''s eager eyes, Qin Huan smiled and said calmly, "I want to."


    Liu Zhengyang and Zhou Zhanyue: "


    However, Zhou Zhanyue returned to his mind and was a little strange: "senior, you are already in the realm of martial god and stand on the top of martial arts. How do you want to break through the realm?"


    Qin Huan''s smile became meaningful: "the way of martial arts is endless. Do you think the martial god is the highest realm?"


    Both of them were shocked: "what? Is there a new realm above the martial god?"


    Qin Huan waved his sleeve and the whole man floated up and flew into the air.


    "Do you know where Zhou Shending went when he disappeared? What state did he finally reach? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "The power of the Dragon Seal itself is not so important, but what it is related to is not so simple."


    When the last word fell, Qin Huan''s figure had completely disappeared into the air, leaving only his voice echoing for a long time.


    Zhou Zheyue and others who were shocked and agitated in their hearts were also left.


    ¡­


    The next day, the news in the imperial city last night had spread all over the imperial capital.


    Although Zhou Zhanyue and Liu Zhengyang immediately ordered to block the news after they recovered.


    However, the noise last night was so loud that Qin Huan''s words when he left were heard clearly both inside and outside the imperial city.


    Therefore, no matter how blocked, the news will inevitably spread.


    It is well known that last night, a mysterious martial god strong man broke into the Daliang imperial city and left after making a big noise. He also left some meaningful words that seem to contain an amazing secret.


    The news is more informed. Those who have the news channel in the imperial city know that the powerful martial god is known as the star Taoist, and even the two powerful martial saints of Daliang are vulnerable in his hands.


    No matter how weak the girder is, it is also one of the 16 countries of tianwu. Inside and outside the imperial capital, I don''t know how many spies from other countries. How can I miss this news?


    The shocking news spread at an alarming speed to the whole girder and surrounding countries.


    For ordinary people, it may be more than a chat after dinner. For people in martial arts, it is a real earthquake.


    First of all, the existence of wushenjing has disappeared on the mainland for thousands of years. At this time, the birth of a wushenjing is a great event.


    Although there are still many people who don''t believe it, Liu Zhengyang and Zhou Zhanyue, two famous old martial saints and strong men, who are related to Daliang, are unusual in themselves.


    The words left by Taoist Xingchen shocked the martial artist.


    Is there a higher realm above the martial god? Zhou Shending, the founding emperor of Daliang, seems to have reached that state?


    And all this seems to have something to do with the Dragon seal that has been lost for 2000 years?


    No matter how the martial arts inside and outside the girder vibrated, Qin Huan and Lu wuhui had embarked on the road back to Qinzhou.


    It was still the carriage and the old yellow horse, pacing slowly on the official road, but there was a little girl practicing martial arts inside.


    Lu wuhui is small. Even in the carriage, she can practice some boxing, but at this time, she practices more internal skills.


    She sat upright in the carriage and meditated. With her cultivation, a glimmer of lightning jumped out of her from time to time.


    At first, Lao Huang Ma was startled by the movement of Lu wuhui''s cultivation, but he gradually got used to it over time.


    Qin Huan was lying with his eyes closed as usual, but the position became the roof.


    Although it''s not as comfortable as in the carriage, there''s no way to practice. If it''s too eye-catching outside, she can only practice in the carriage.


    "This little guy''s talent is really extraordinary. It''s only a few days."


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and looked at the lightning flashing in the carriage from time to time, tut tut said.


    After reading all the sacred and sacred martial arts, skills and secret scripts in the Royal Library of Daliang, Qin Huan was almost familiar with the martial arts of the world. In just a few days, he created the last few layers of the Jiutian thunder code.

 Chapter 3147

    The nine sky thunder code created by Qin Huan is divided into five layers. After the first layer is fully practiced, it can reach the level equivalent to the perfection of martial arts teachers. The next four layers correspond to the realm of King Wu, Emperor Wu, martial saint and martial god respectively.


    In other words, as long as you practice the fifth level, you can break through the highest martial god realm of martial arts.


    From this point of view, the nine sky thunder code belongs to the complete divine product skill.


    However, different from the general divine product skills, other divine product skills, after cultivation, only have the possibility of breaking through the martial god in theory.


    In fact, no matter how talented martial artists are, they have little assurance of cultivating divine products and skills and breaking through the martial god.


    If it were not for this, there would be no new martial god on the mainland for thousands of years.


    As long as you have the talent to cultivate Jiutian thunder code, you can directly enter the martial god realm without hindrance.


    Of course, the talent requirements of cultivation alone are already quite harsh, which most martial artists cannot achieve. However, as long as they meet the requirements and practice divine skills, there is no bottleneck to break through.


    On this point alone, the nine sky thunder code can be called the super divine skill.


    In addition, as long as you cultivate the third layer of Jiutian thunder code and reach the territory of Emperor Wu, you can master a trace of the power of thunder rules. When you reach the fifth layer, you can control the law of thunder and get in touch with thunder!


    After all, the nine day thunder code itself was derived from the power of thunder among the eight efforts controlled by Qin Huan.


    In essence, it is to control the power of thunder with the method of martial arts, just like the thunder divine pattern.


    Only Qin Huan, who has mastered the martial arts and divine patterns at the same time and himself has mastered the power of thunder, can create this skill.


    Of course, the nine sky thunder code taught by Qin Huan to Lu wuhui is only a simplified version.


    Even if the cultivation reaches the perfect state, it can only lead to the ordinary law of thunder and realize a trace of extreme thunder. I''m afraid there is only a glimmer of possibility to understand the real thunder power from this understanding when the talent and understanding are demons to an unparalleled degree.


    After all, it''s very difficult for the real law of heaven and earth to understand. With Qin Huan''s extreme understanding of demons, he can understand the power of thunder only after he has been bombarded by countless extreme thunder for several years in the Kowloon trial.


    However, Qin Huan was confident that even the simplified version of the nine heaven thunder code was more powerful than most of the divine martial arts in the whole tianwu continent.


    In terms of skills and foundation, it is far superior to divine martial arts.


    After all, although the martial arts in this world have developed magical martial arts comparable to divine patterns because of their special environment.


    But generally speaking, compared with those practitioners who have developed for unknown hundreds of millions of years, their magical skills are still too rough.


    Although Qin Huan''s own realm is only the divine realm, which is not enough to be praised in the cultivation world, he has the inheritance of two supreme masters and the pointing edge of the Xuanyuan family.


    In terms of the experience of cultivating Tao alone, even the strong immortal may not be comparable to him!


    Therefore, the nine sky thunder code is actually a powerful law magic power created by combining the two systems of monks and martial arts, and has endless potential!


    Qin Huan was worried that when his strength was limited, the strong in the world might threaten him.


    But now after the creation of Jiutian thunder code, he himself is equivalent to the existence of the top martial god level, and he is no longer afraid of any strong martial arts.


    Moreover, this is only the beginning. He controls the eight great efforts and the God of war, all of which have the potential to be transformed into supernatural martial arts. After transforming one of them, even in this world, he can give play to at least 80% of his original strength!


    By then, there should be no threat to itself in this small world.


    Therefore, he can also let go of his hands and feet and look for the fragments of the Dragon seal from the sky.


    As for how to find it, he already had a way in his mind.


    As Zhou Zhanyue said before, even if a person has great strength, it is difficult to find the fragments scattered on the mainland. Qin Huan did not intend to find them alone.


    The best way is to mobilize the strength of the warriors of the whole continent to help them find.


    The most direct way to do this is to conquer the whole tianwu continent and command the world.


    Although it was not impossible for Qin Huan to do so, he also did not intend to do so because it was too troublesome and would take a long time.


    After all, it is easier to fight the world than to cure the world. Even if the whole tianwu continent is suppressed by force, we can''t let all the rebellious fighters willingly obey orders and help themselves find things. Without the use of divine power, it is very difficult to rule the mainland alone.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to be a sage and a wise gentleman and tame the martial arts slowly.


    So Qin Huan thought of another way.


    The carriage continued to move slowly along the official road. Qin Huan was really satisfied with the strength of martial arts talent.


    Before they had gone out of the middle of the girder, the nine day thunder code on the second floor of the road was about to start.


    You should know that the cultivation of the first layer of Jiutian thunder code is equivalent to the peak strength of martial arts. After the cultivation of the second layer, you can reach the realm of King Wu.


    A third rate sect like the green leaf sect is just the leader of the sect.


    Lu wuhui began to cultivate martial arts. Up to now, it has only been a month.


    Even with the guidance of the super divine skill Jiutian thunder code and Qin Huan, this cultivation speed is very evil.


    "Sure enough, people in this world are the favored ones of heaven."


    Qin Huan sighed.


    Although his nine day thunder code is strong, only the martial arts demons in this world can get started so easily.


    Because the human race in this world is born with the power of law, which is equivalent to being the seedling of the divine realm.


    Of course, after leaving this world, if there is no power to control the law, the power will gradually lose in the outside world, but as long as the cultivation breaks through the divine realm before that, it will be stable. I''m afraid the cultivation speed in the future will be faster than that of ordinary practitioners.


    This alone can make countless cultivators without strong blood in the land of demon soul and God skeleton jealous.


    When their carriage came to the Qinzhou border again and crossed the mountains, Qin Huan, lying on the roof, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "you''re not tired after following so long."


    The voice fell, and two figures suddenly appeared next to the carriage.


    The old yellow horse was frightened, gave a neighing and stopped.


    The two figures looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, full of surprise.


    "Are you... Old devil Zhuang?"


    "Liu Zhengyang, why are you this guy?"


    Yes, one of the two people was Liu Zhengyang, the former guardian of the library, who was badly kicked by Qin Huan.


    The other was a thin, dark haired old man wearing a black robe and leaning on a crutch.

 Chapter 3148

    The two old men surrounded the carriage one by one, looking a little embarrassed.


    Qin Huan''s mouth lifted slightly. The two men had followed his carriage since the emperor''s capital. Qin Huan would not have noticed even if he didn''t have divine knowledge?


    But they were hidden in the dark, and they didn''t seem to be aware of each other''s existence at all.


    Hearing Qin Huan''s voice, they both thought Qin Huan was talking to themselves, so they showed their figure. Who thought there were others?


    Therefore, seeing each other''s existence startled themselves.


    However, both of them were old guys who had lived for hundreds of years and soon stabilized their mind.


    Liu Zhengyang coughed, came forward and bowed to Qin Huan.


    "Younger Liu Zhengyang, I''ve seen the elder."


    "I have no malice to follow you. I just ask for one thing. Please forgive me."


    Qin Huan was not surprised that Liu Zhengyang could find himself.


    That night he did not change his appearance in the Imperial City, and he had been living in an inn in the city before.


    Liu Zhengyang is also one of the guardians of the state of Liang. It''s normal to find himself in the imperial city.


    However, without waiting for Liu Zhengyang to speak, the old man in black robe had already opened his mouth.


    He smiled: "are you the so-called star Taoist? I heard you are a martial god?"


    Qin Huan lay on the roof and said lazily, "who knows? Who told me? I didn''t say I was a martial god."


    The old man in black sneered, "why? Don''t you dare admit it?"


    "Sure enough, I knew that there was no martial god in the world today."


    "Even if there is, how can it be like you?"


    Liu Zhengyang frowned: "old devil Zhuang, how dare you talk to your predecessors like this? Master Xingchen has great strength. There is no doubt that it is the existence of the martial god realm."


    Meanwhile, Qin Huan heard Liu Zhengyang''s voice.


    "Master Xingchen, this old ghost is called Zhuang Guming. He is a famous old martial Saint hundreds of years ago in the state of Liang. However, he is eccentric and eccentric. He is called the old devil in black. His strength is not weak. It takes a lot of time to break through the martial saint than the younger generation. He is not a simple role."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    The old man, who is called old devil Zhuang, gave Liu Zhengyang a slightly ironic look: "Liu boy, in terms of seniority, I am your predecessor. Only you who have no knowledge can make a fuss and think everyone is a martial god."


    Liu Zhengyang was immediately angry: "old devil Zhuang, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, Qin Huan said faintly, "whether I am a martial god or not, you, a martial saint, came here with me from the imperial capital to say this?"


    "Of course not." old devil Zhuang said with a smile, "originally, I just heard rumors and wondered what the real martial god looked like, so I followed him to have a look."


    "As a result, it seems that the martial god is not necessarily, but the cultivation skills of the little girl in your car are really different."


    At this point, his eyes swept over the road where he was secretly sticking his head out of the car, and his cloudy eyes scared the latter back.


    Old devil Zhuang''s eyes flashed greedy: "I don''t know this skill. Can you lend me a look?"


    Qin Huan then understood.


    It turns out that this old devil is interested in Jiutian leidian.


    No wonder, even Qin Huan was surprised at the speed of Lu wuhui''s cultivation, not to mention old devil Zhuang.


    Even though the martial arts talent that can see no way out is extraordinary, the power of Jiutian thunder code is amazing enough to see only a glimmer.


    Before Qin Huan spoke, Liu Zhengyang stopped in front of the carriage and glared at old devil Zhuang.


    "Hum, old devil Zhuang, how dare you be presumptuous in front of your predecessors with me?"


    "Master?" old devil Zhuang sneered, "I don''t think so, but the skill is true. Although I can''t see the origin of the skill that the little girl cultivates, I''m afraid it''s still above the divine martial arts."


    "Why don''t you join hands with me and get this skill together. I can let you have a look."


    "Nonsense." Liu Zhengyang snorted coldly, "old devil Zhuang, if you don''t retreat, I''ll be impolite."


    Old devil Zhuang''s eyes flashed coldly: "it seems that I haven''t done it for too long. Even a younger generation dares to be so presumptuous with me. Well, let me see how much weight you have!"


    The voice fell, and the two men flashed. They had collided with each other and exchanged hands fiercely.


    In today''s world, the martial saint is really the top existence without the martial god. The two martial saints fight each other, and the scale of the scene is also thrilling.


    For a time, the surrounding mountains and plains were shaken, and the world was eclipsed by the fierce collision of two martial arts masters.


    Fortunately, one of them wanted to protect the carriage, and the other wanted to practice martial arts. They both deliberately restrained their power to avoid affecting the carriage.


    But even so, the war between the two martial saints is like a natural disaster, which frightens the surrounding hundreds of miles and makes it difficult for people and horses to get close.


    Ordinary people don''t know. They thought it was the Earth Dragon who turned over and fled in panic. Only those with higher cultivation can see that the two strong men are fighting in the distance. But such a movement is bound to be the terrorist existence of the peak of martial arts, and everyone who perceives it suddenly changes color.


    Qin Huan, who was close at hand, did not respond. He was still lying lazily on the carriage. The stirring breath of the two martial saints seemed to be just a breeze.


    "Even if it is equivalent to the existence of the ancient holy ancestral realm, it can only play this degree of power in this heaven and earth?"


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and sighed.


    Although such a small world itself is nothing compared with the chaotic world, the suppression of power is far from being comparable to the outside world.


    Perhaps only the existence of the supreme realm can break the oppression of time and space and give full play to its power here.


    After only half an hour of fighting, Liu Zhengyang was defeated.


    The old devil Zhuang He faced was no worse than the great Liang ancestor Zhou Zhanyue in strength. They all reached the peak of martial arts.


    For example, the state of cultivators is equivalent to the existence of ancestors and saints.


    Liu Zhengyang himself is in the high level of martial saint, which is equivalent to the ancient saint of cultivators. There is a big gap between him and Zhuang Laomo.


    If old devil Zhuang hadn''t done his best, he would have been unable to support it.


    But Liu Zhengyang did not panic at all.


    The reason why he worked so hard against old devil Zhuang was just for the young man in the carriage behind him.


    As long as you perform well, even if you can''t fight, you can let your predecessors see your attitude.


    Therefore, Liu Zhengyang fought against old devil Zhuang without reservation.


    After more than half an hour, Liu Zhengyang was unable to parry again. He was hit by old devil Zhuang and fell in front of the carriage, spraying blood!!

 Chapter 3149

    "Elder, I have tried my best, but the strength of this old devil is really above the younger generation."


    Liu Zhengyang said as he vomited blood.


    Old devil Zhuang was in the air. He laughed wildly and said, "Liu Zhengyang, I haven''t seen you for a hundred years. I thought you could make much progress. That''s all. How dare you stop me with this strength?"


    Then he looked at Qin Huan: "boy, no one is protecting you now. Hand over that skill."


    Qin Huan completely ignored old devil Zhuang and looked at Liu Zhengyang instead.


    He asked calmly, "you said you had something to ask for. Now you can say it."


    Liu Zhengyang was delighted when he heard the speech.


    Thanks to my hard work, I finally received a reward.


    He immediately stood up and knelt down to Qin Huan.


    "My younger generation is dedicated to martial arts. The day before yesterday, I saw that my elder has great strength and aspires to it. Please accept my younger generation as an apprentice."


    Old devil Zhuang in the sky was stunned and laughed at random: "hahaha, Liu Zhengyang, you old thing really live more and more and go back. You should worship such a boy as a teacher? Why don''t you worship me as a teacher and teach you again when I learn that skill?"


    However, Liu Zhengyang and Qin Huan did not look at him, as if they regarded him as an air man. Old devil Zhuang''s words immediately stagnated, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Huan on the top of the carriage was stunned at first, and then raised his mouth.


    "I see."


    "But it''s not so easy to be a disciple of Taoist Xingchen."


    Liu Zhengyang knelt on the ground, bowed his head and shouted, "as long as the elder is willing to accept the younger generation as an apprentice, the younger generation is willing to serve the work of dogs and horses!"


    He wanted to worship Qin Huan as his teacher, which was also after careful consideration.


    He had seen Qin Huan''s strength that night. In his heart, Qin Huan was definitely a real martial god.


    He has practiced for hundreds of years and knows his martial arts talent well.


    Since he reached the later stage of wusheng, his cultivation has gradually stagnated. Now he has not improved much for decades.


    If it goes on like this, he asked himself that in his lifetime, I''m afraid he will reach the peak of wusheng through painstaking efforts. It''s almost impossible to go further and reach the legendary realm of Wushen.


    Therefore, when Qin Huan appeared in front of him, he saw hope.


    As long as he is a warrior, who is willing to stop before the highest level?


    He himself is not a martial artist from the clan. He is carefree and has no nostalgia for power and position. Only because of his friendship with Zhou Zheyue in his early years, he owes the favor of the Zhou royal family, so he can worship and protect the imperial city.


    Therefore, Liu Zhengyang thought about it. Regardless of Zhou Zheyue''s request, he resigned from Liang Guoda''s position and wanted to worship Qin Huan as his teacher.


    In fact, Zhou Zheyue, the ancestor of Daliang, also had this idea in his heart. If it weren''t for Daliang, Zhou Zheyue might have joined Liu Zhengyang.


    Looking at Liu Zhengyang, Qin Huan said calmly, "it''s not bad, but your talent is too bad."


    "Be a registered disciple first."


    Liu Zhengyang was overjoyed at the speech and immediately kowtowed to Qin Huan: "I''ve seen the master!"


    "Don''t be too busy to worship," Qin Huan said faintly, "even if you are a registered disciple, it''s not so easy to be a disciple."


    Liu Zhengyang was surprised: "master means..."


    At this time, old devil Zhuang in mid air could not help it.


    Qin Huan and Liu Zhengyang ignored him when they talked like nobody else.


    As an old devil in black who once made the Wuliang warrior smell and change color, how can old devil Zhuang stand such contempt?


    "Hum, you are arrogant. Let me teach you how to behave in the world today!"


    The voice fell, and he had suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed it at the carriage.


    For a time, there was a strong wind in heaven and earth, and the violent hurricane gathered in his hand and turned into a hundred feet huge hand and grabbed it towards the carriage.


    "Da Luofeng palm!"


    Although he looked down on Qin Huan, he would not underestimate the enemy in his heart.


    After all, even if Liu Zhengyang is far inferior to him, he is also a real martial saint. He will respect Qin Huan so much and want to worship his master. Even if Qin Huan is not a martial god, he is probably the top martial Saint like him.


    As a result, he directly used his unique skills.


    This Da Luo wind palm can draw the wind of heaven and earth for its own use. It has infinite power. Even in the divine martial arts, it is a very powerful move. Even a high mountain will disappear in a hurricane in an instant. Few people at the same level can take it.


    However, this powerful wind palm suddenly dissipated and turned into nothingness at the moment when it was about to touch the carriage, as if it had never existed.


    "What?" old devil Zhuang was surprised.


    He didn''t even see how his move was cracked.


    At the same time, Qin Huan in the carriage finally noticed old devil Zhuang and looked at him.


    "Noisy!"


    This casual glance, like the glare of gods and demons, made old devil Zhuang tremble.


    It was a sense of crisis and terror like ordinary people in the face of wild beasts. They trembled in their hearts and couldn''t help it.


    A chill surged from the depths of his soul and made him fall into an ice cave. His mind swayed and he almost fell from the sky,


    When he regained his consciousness, the whole man quickly retreated back like frightened, directly retreated dozens of miles away, and looked at the carriage with fear.


    "What exactly is this boy? Is he really a martial god?"


    For a time, old devil Zhuang also had some drums in his heart.


    Qin Huan turned around, touched his chin and said, "well, as an entry test, you should send the villa first. After passing the test, you can be regarded as my entry disciple of Xingchen Taoist priest."


    "Ah?" Liu Zhengyang was stunned and then looked bitter: "this... Old devil Zhuang has great skills. His disciple is really not his opponent!!"


    "Not just now, but not necessarily now."


    Qin Huan said faintly. At the same time, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on Liu Zhengyang''s spirit cover.


    Liu Zhengyang''s body shook in an instant, like being struck by lightning.


    A moment later, he recovered, with great surprise in his eyes.


    "This skill, called Houtu genuine skill, will give you an hour."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly: "after an hour, go and send him away."


    "If you can''t do it, you are not qualified to be a disciple of my star Taoist. I will take back this skill."

 Chapter 3150

    Liu Zhengyang looked suddenly and solemnly: "I will abide by my teacher''s orders."


    When the voice fell, he sat down directly in front of the carriage and began to meditate to experience the skill he had just obtained.


    Old devil Zhuang in the distance was furious when he heard Qin Huan''s words.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan was just unpredictable, but he looked down on himself too much.


    Even if you are really a martial god and you are not an opponent, what is Liu Zhengyang?


    If he had just put out all his strength, he could defeat Liu Zhengyang in a quarter of an hour.


    Can you surpass yourself even if it''s a divine skill for just one hour? Besides, who can cultivate to the realm of martial saint has not learned one or two divine products and skills?


    However, although he was angry, he did not attack.


    Qin Huan was shocked just now.


    Besides, his proud stunt was easily cracked, which has made old devil Zhuang beat the drum in his heart.


    By this time, he had begun to retreat.


    However, he was unwilling to leave, and Qin Huan''s words made him angry.


    "Hum, I''d like to see what magical skill you taught, which made Liu Zhengyang want to deal with me for an hour."


    Old devil Zhuang thought that he would defeat Liu Zhengyang later and make Qin Huan look ugly. Then he looked for an opportunity to retreat.


    As for that skill, he didn''t want to give up. Even if he couldn''t deal with Qin Huan and the little girl, he would have a chance in the future.


    Therefore, he simply waited aside and watched Liu Zhengyang meditate coldly.


    An hour passed quickly, and Liu Zhengyang still sat in place and couldn''t see any change.


    There was no return on the road in the car. I had been looking at them with big eyes. An hour passed, and I was already a little sleepy.


    Old devil Zhuang sneered in his heart. Whatever your skill, what can you cultivate in an hour?


    But the next moment, his eyes widened.


    Liu Zhengyang''s breath suddenly changed.


    A powerful momentum rose into the sky, just like the essence.


    Then Liu Zhengyang opened his eyes and let out a loud roar.


    At this time, it was night, and even the clouds in the sky were dispersed under the roar of Liu Zhengyang, revealing the bright moon.


    The road that was dozing off was shocked and almost fell off the carriage.


    "Suddenly... Breakthrough?"


    Old devil Zhuang was stunned and unbelievable.


    This time, Liu Zhengyang broke through the original realm and reached the peak of martial arts like him.


    "How could it be, just an hour..."


    Liu Zhengyang got up, bowed to Qin Huan, and then looked back at old devil Zhuang.


    "Old devil Zhuang, come and fight me!"


    He shouted, and the surrounding mountains seemed to shake.


    Old devil Zhuang clenched his teeth: "what if you break through? I''ve broken through the peak of wusheng for a hundred years. Even if you break through, you''re not my opponent!"


    Before the words fell, Liu Zhengyang had attacked.


    Old devil Zhuang also shouted angrily and did not give in.


    The two sides slapped each other and hit each other.


    Boom!


    For a time, the sky shook and the earth shook, and a crack opened from their feet, stretching hundreds of miles away, as wide as 100 feet, directly forming a small rift valley.


    The violent shock wave filled the space between heaven and earth, and the vegetation within tens of miles around was lifted. Only the carriage close at hand was calm, as if all forces had calmed down when they were close to the carriage.


    At this fight, old devil Zhuang suddenly changed color.


    During the attack, he only felt the endless and dignified power from the other party''s palm. His palm power could hardly support and collapsed.


    But this was just the beginning. Liu Zhengyang struck out one palm after another. The power of each palm was heavier than before. Old devil Zhuang felt as if he was competing with the whole earth.


    The two sides only exchanged dozens of palms. Without fancy hard hitting, old devil Zhuang was difficult to support. His arms burst out, and the whole person was blown out with blood.


    "Hum, so you only have this strength."


    Liu Zhengyang took back his palm and didn''t pursue the victory. He just looked at old devil Zhuang coldly and said.


    Then he turned back to the carriage and saluted Qin Huan again.


    "Master, the disciple has defeated the old ghost without losing his life. It''s up to the master to decide whether to kill him or not."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly: "it''s just a small role. It''s not bad. You''ve passed the test. From now on, you can call yourself a registered disciple of Taoist Xingchen."


    Qin Huan is just a passer-by in this world. He will leave soon.


    Before leaving, Qin Huan changed his old principle and didn''t mind accepting more registered disciples. Maybe he would have unexpected gains in time.


    Liu Zhengyang looked ecstatic when he heard the speech.


    "Thank you, master!"


    On the other side, old devil Zhuang was lying on the ground in the distance, shocked beyond measure.


    "How could it be... Just an hour? What kind of skill is this?"


    Liu Zhengyang looked back and said faintly, "the real skill of thick soil!"


    "Thick earth true skill..."


    Old devil Zhuang murmured.


    Suddenly, he got up from the ground and rushed to the carriage.


    Liu Zhengyang was furious at this: "how brave! Master, how dare you commit murder if you keep your life?"


    He was about to do it, but he saw that old devil Zhuang rushed to the carriage, suddenly bent his knees and knelt on the ground.


    "Junior Zhuang Guming, please accept me as an apprentice!"


    Liu Zhengyang: "


    ¡­¡­


    A few days later, Qinzhou City, at the foot of Qingfeng mountain.


    A carriage came from the East. Only one old yellow horse pulled it, but two wrinkled old men drove it.


    "Master, we''ll be at Qingfeng mountain soon."


    The old man on the left raised his head and respectfully spoke to the young man in white lying on the roof.


    The old man on the right looked at the ordinary Qingfeng mountain and said with some doubts: "Sir, what''s special about Qingfeng mountain? Why do you come here?"


    The old man on the left angrily said, "old devil Zhuang, what are you shouting about? The master hasn''t promised to take you as an apprentice!"


    I''m afraid I''d be stunned if there was a knowledgeable martial arts master here.


    One of the two old drivers was Liu Zhengyang, a great sacrifice of the royal family of Daliang, and the other was a famous demon in black who ran across Daliang hundreds of years ago.


    Two powerful martial saints standing at the top of tianwu continent are driving people at the moment.


    The young man on the roof was naturally Qin Huan.


    Old devil Zhuang smiled: "Liu Zhengyang, you are just a registered disciple. Do you have any room to talk about whether the master accepts disciples or not?"


    Liu Zhengyang snorted coldly, "even if you are a registered disciple, you are not worthy to do it!"


    Old devil Zhuang sneered: "if you don''t have a master to pass on your skills, are you my opponent? If I don''t deserve it, don''t you deserve it? If you don''t accept it, you don''t have to compete with me?"


    Liu Zhengyang was furious: "don''t you dare me? Come and get out of the car and fight with me! If you lose, you can leave by yourself!"


    "That''s what I mean!"


    At this time, a clear child voice sounded from the car.


    "Don''t make a noise. You''re disturbing my practice!"


    Liu Zhengyang and old ghost Zhuang spoke at the same time, and then replied with a low eyebrow: "yes, elder martial sister!!"

 Chapter 3151

    When calling out this sentence, their old faces were twitching slightly.


    Both of them are far more than a thousand years old, but they want to call a teenage girl senior sister.


    However, it''s really not good not to call it. Although they are young, Lu wuhui started before them.


    Moreover, Liu Zhengyang is just a registered disciple. Old devil Zhuang hasn''t even become a registered disciple. Lu wuhui is a real disciple.


    Since that day, old devil Zhuang, regardless of his old face, followed Qin Huan''s carriage and wanted to worship Qin Huan as a teacher. Although Qin Huan didn''t drive him away, he didn''t pay much attention to him in the world.


    But he didn''t mean to give up at all.


    He spent more time in cultivation than Liu Zhengyang, stayed longer in the realm of Wu Sheng, and naturally had a greater desire to break through the Wu God.


    At present, seeing the only hope of Taoist Xingchen, how can he let go? As long as you can worship Taoist Xingchen as your teacher, what is a little face?


    Although Liu Zhengyang was already a registered disciple, he just remembered his name. Qin Huan taught him the real skill of thick soil, so he left him aside for him to understand. There was no instruction.


    But for the practice of Lu wuhui, he was quite attentive and taught himself all the way.


    Just looking at the treatment gap, we can also understand that the status of the little girl carved with powder and jade is far above the two old guys.


    They both respected Qin Huan as if they were gods. Naturally, they didn''t dare to complain, but they were still disgusted.


    It''s difficult for these two martial saints to be even registered disciples. What''s special about this little girl? Can she become the personal disciple of Xingchen Taoist priest?


    Of course, they only dare to think in their hearts, but they dare not speak out.


    The carriage stopped at the foot of Qingfeng mountain, and Liu Zhengyang couldn''t help asking, "Sir, what are we doing here?"


    "Why?" Qin Huan on the roof said faintly, "this thing on the mountain is unusual. Besides, you have a senior brother on it."


    Liu Zhengyang and old devil Zhuang were surprised when they heard the speech: "is there another senior brother?"


    Qin Huan nodded: "but don''t care too much. He is just a registered disciple like you."


    Hearing Qin Huan''s words, old devil Zhuang was overjoyed: "master, are you willing to accept me as a registered disciple?"


    Qin Huan sat up and glanced at old devil Zhuang: "for your hospitality these days, come here."


    Old devil Zhuang hurried up: "what do you want, sir?"


    Qin Huan raised his hand and pressed it on the spirit cover of old devil Zhuang. Old devil Zhuang recalled Liu Zhengyang''s treatment before, and suddenly looked ecstatic.


    Sure enough, the next moment he was shocked, and an exquisite skill poured into his mind.


    "This is a ten thousand forging divine blade. Understand it well."


    A moment later, old devil Zhuang came back to his senses. His eyes were happy and he knelt down directly: "thank you for preaching the Dharma, master."


    Liu Zhengyang''s tone was a little sour: "hum, master, it''s just kindness. Old devil Zhuang, don''t forget that I started before you. You have to call me elder martial brother."


    He had to go through the test before he could become a registered disciple and pass on divine skills. The old devil Zhuang was just paying attention, which really made Liu Zhengyang out of balance.


    Old devil Zhuang was very happy when Qin Huan handed down the skill. At this time, he was not angry when he heard the speech. He just smiled and said, "if you can enter the master''s door and have to pass on the array, why should you care about the seniority? Why don''t you call you elder martial brother?"


    Anyway, at his age of nearly a thousand years, he will call a teenage girl senior sister. What''s more, two more senior brothers?


    But at the same time, his awe of Qin Huan deepened.


    He originally thought he would be taught the same thick earth real skill as Liu Zhengyang, but it was a magical skill called wanduanshenfeng.


    He didn''t begin to understand as soon as possible, but just felt it. He was shocked by the breadth, profundity and mystery. It was absolutely no less than the thick earth real skill, far higher than any divine skill he had seen before.


    Old devil Zhuang felt that as long as he practiced this divine skill, he was absolutely sure to break through the realm of martial god before his life ran out.


    And you can pass down more than one such skill at will. How profound is master Xingchen Taoist?


    You should know that old devil Zhuang''s hospitality was really wrong before, but Qin Huan accepted him as a registered disciple and handed down the skill.


    Old devil Zhuang didn''t think Qin Huan was a young man. He was really just a casual young man.


    Who can cultivate the existence of this realm of strength, who is not an old monster who has lived for countless years and experienced countless? How can you be so naive and credulous and repay good for evil?


    If Taoist Xingchen dares to do so, it means that neither old devil Zhuang nor his skill is worth mentioning in his eyes.


    He was also not afraid of old devil Zhuang, who broke through the realm after practicing his martial arts and attacked himself.


    Originally, both Liu Zhengyang and Zhuang Laomo thought that Taoist Xingchen was a martial god. Now it seems that he is far from that.


    At the thought of this, old devil Zhuang felt a chill in his heart, and some of his original careful thoughts immediately disappeared.


    And Qin Huan did as he thought. He didn''t care about it at all.


    The nine sky thunder classic, the thick earth real skill, and the ten thousand forging God front were created by Qin Huan with the power of thunder, the power of thick earth and the power of extremely gold.


    In addition, there is a skill created by the power of green wood.


    Through these four supernatural skills, he can give full play to the power of heaven and earth without being suppressed by time and space.


    Relying on these four great efforts alone, Qin Huan could play a battle force equivalent to four or five points of his body.


    Therefore, even the real martial god in the world did not threaten Qin Huan''s ability at this time.


    What he taught was a simplified version based on the original.


    The exertion he understood is the root of everything, and the practitioner of the simplified version of martial arts can understand only a trace of law derived from the exertion, which can not pose any threat to the real exertion itself.


    In other words, as long as you practice the simplified rules and skills he handed down, even if you break through the martial god realm, you will be made by Qin Huan.


    This is also the reason why he passed the skill to old devil Zhuang and other demons.


    "After the Jiulong trial, the eight tried their best. There are only four kinds of rules and martial arts that I can create."


    Looking at the towering Qingfeng mountain, Qin Huan said to himself, "the next step is to cultivate another four kinds of strength, and then create the corresponding rules and martial arts."


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan narrowed his eyes, looked up and said, "go up the mountain."

 Chapter 3152

    These days, Li Qing is quite complacent.


    On that day, after the big competition in the challenge arena, he entered the inner gate and became an inner gate disciple.


    Under the condition of the new leaf falling skill taught by his mysterious master, his strength level has been growing rapidly, and he has broken through the martial arts level in just one month. Therefore, he is valued by the patriarch and accepted as his own disciple.


    Since then, his position in the sect has soared to the sky. In the past, those internal disciples who were high above and ordered by Yiqi had to salute respectfully and call senior brother Li when they saw Li Qing.


    The disciples who had bullied Li Qing knelt down and apologized one by one.


    The elder Zhao tiankuang hasn''t appeared since that day. It is rumored that he was ordered to shut down by the patriarch.


    Lord Ye Chongshan seems to have the intention to match Li Qing and his niece Ye Zimei and let them practice together.


    Although he and ye Zimei had only a relationship with elder martial sisters and younger martial brothers before, he was hit by Zhao long. But in the face of such a beautiful woman as ye Zimei, it is impossible to say that Li Qing has no idea in his heart.


    Now, ye Chongshan''s actions are right in Li Qing''s heart. These days, he and ye Zimei have gone out together and felt the worship of the disciples in the door, not to mention how proud they are.


    Fortunately, he hasn''t forgotten who he came for, and he has been thinking about saying that he is secretly looking at his master, Taoist Xingchen.


    But after so long, the master never appeared in front of him again. He searched the mountain secretly several times, and there was no trace.


    Without seeing the master, Li Qing was in a hurry. He even went down to the bottom of the valley to look for it. Unfortunately, it was also fruitless.


    "Is the master still in Qingfeng mountain? If not, where did he go?"


    Li Qing thought to himself. He looked at the incense rising in the incense stove and rubbed his head at the same time.


    He has been practicing fast these days, but I don''t know why he occasionally feels dizzy when practicing.


    "Qing''er."


    Just then, a steady voice interrupted his thoughts.


    But a tall, dignified middle-aged man came in slowly. It was Ye Chongshan, the leader of the green leaf sect.


    "Master."


    Seeing this, Li Qing quickly stood up.


    Ye Chongshan looked at Li Qing and looked satisfied: "yes, your cultivation has improved a lot."


    "But the way of martial arts is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You can''t relax."


    Between his words, ye Chongshan looked to one side. Sandalwood in the incense burner exuded strange fragrance.


    "This spirit leaf sandalwood is a treasure I specially entrusted to bring back from the north. How does it work?"


    Li Qing replied, "master, this sandalwood really has a miraculous effect. I feel that the cultivation speed is much faster."


    While nodding, ye Chongshan automatically replaced the burning sandalwood in the incense burner with a new one, and said: "Well, it''s good to be effective. When you''re finished, come back here for the teacher. With your talent and the spirit leaf sandalwood that can improve internal skill cultivation, you may break through the realm of King Wu in ten years. The teacher is very optimistic about you. You may inherit the mantle of the teacher in the future."


    Li Qing felt a little excited: "I will live up to master''s high expectations."


    After ye Chongshan left, Li Qing was still moved.


    "Although I have a real master, the patriarch really treats me sincerely. It seems that I misunderstood him before."


    The patriarch is really good to himself. It''s because he thought that the patriarch allowed people like Zhao long to run rampant in the sect. It must not be a good thing.


    At this moment, a voice sounded faintly.


    "Silly boy, you didn''t misunderstand."


    Li Qing was stunned at first, then looked in the direction of the voice, and his face showed ecstasy.


    "Master!"


    A young man in white was standing in the room with his hands on his back. He looked at him with a faint smile. It was Qin Huan.


    "I''ve seen the master!"


    Li Qing was overjoyed and bowed down: "master, where have you been these days? I thought you were gone."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "nothing. I just went to the imperial capital."


    "The imperial capital?" Li Qing was stunned. "What did you do when you went to the imperial capital?"


    However, he recalled Qin Yugang''s words and asked in some doubt, "master, you just said, I didn''t misunderstand. What do you mean?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer, but looked aside. The sandalwood of Mars was burning in the incense stove.


    Feeling the fragrance coming into his nostrils, Qin Huan said, "it''s interesting. I didn''t expect that there would be such a gadget in the world specializing in martial arts."


    Li Qing wondered, "master, do you mean this sandalwood? This is a treasure given to the disciple by the master... It is said that when practicing meditation, it can promote internal skill cultivation, speed up cultivation, and clear the mind, so as to reduce the risk of becoming possessed by the devil."


    "That''s true," Qin Huan said with an indifferent smile, "but there''s another effect. Your master didn''t tell you."


    "Ah?" Li Qing looked at Qin Huan puzzled.


    Qin Huan went to the incense burner and brushed it gently. The spark went out.


    "Its aroma has the effect of removing souls. If inhaled for a long time, it will destroy your mind and turn you into a walking corpse without yourself."


    "If you match it with some martial arts with the effect of aiming at the soul, you can easily get a puppet controlled at will. It''s really exquisite."


    "What?" Li Qing was shocked when he heard the speech. He was so surprised that he stepped back a few steps, but he couldn''t believe it: "how could... Master, what you said is true?"


    Qin Huan said calmly, "what do you think?"


    Li Qing suddenly remembered whether he was dizzy when he was practicing these days. He suddenly trembled in his heart and turned white: "but... Why did the patriarch do this?"


    Qin Yu shook his head, stretched out his hand and grabbed Li Qing''s shoulder. They flashed and disappeared into the room.


    When Li Qing appeared again, he found himself standing outside the main hall of the sect with Qin Huan.


    Before he could ask, a familiar voice sounded in the hall.


    "How''s it going?"


    Li Qing was surprised and heard that the person making the noise was Zhao tiankuang, the great elder of Zhao Long''s grandfather.


    "Hehe, naturally it''s very smooth. The boy is not vigilant at all."


    Li Qing''s face changed again. This time it was the patriarch Ye Chongshan who made a noise.


    Qin Huan''s mouth was slightly raised and he stood listening.


    Just listen to the conversation between the two people in the hall into Li Qing''s ears.


    "He didn''t notice the effect of soul snatching incense at all. In a few days, I will use a Dementor on him under the pretext of teaching him martial arts."


    "In this way, in two months at most, he will become a obedient puppet, ha ha ha."


    Ye Chongshan''s laughter came out, but Li Qing was shocked and his face changed dramatically.

 Chapter 3153

    Qin Huan just smiled and looked at Li Qing trembling.


    "This... How? Why did the patriarch do this?"


    Qin Huan said lightly, "naturally, it''s because of your benefits."


    Li Qing was stunned. Before he spoke, he heard Zhao Tian''s crazy cold hum: "that boy, I don''t know what fortune he got."


    "It was just a waste. It broke through the territory of martial arts in just a few months."


    Ye Chongshan said, "and his martial arts, which are similar to the green leaf palm and the fallen leaf skill, are not as powerful as others. None of the martial arts of our green leaf sect has such power."


    "It''s said that Qingfeng mountain is the place where Qingfeng God General lived in seclusion five thousand years ago. Our inheritance of Qingye sect also found some martial arts skills of Qingfeng God general. Shouldn''t this boy have been inherited by Qingfeng God general?" Zhao tiankuang said.


    In Ye Chongshan''s tone, there was a hint of greed: "no matter what nature is, it must be very amazing. Hum, let him spit it out when he is controlled by me."


    Hearing this, Li Qing has completely understood.


    The changes in him caused Ye Chongshan and Zhao tiankuang to covet him. On the surface, they accepted him as a disciple and gave him many benefits. In fact, they wanted to plot his fortune!


    Zhao tiankuang spoke again, but there was a trace of dissatisfaction in his tone: "I just don''t understand why you have to be so troublesome? No matter what fortune you have, the boy''s strength is just so now. Just take it directly."


    Ye Chongshan said with a smile, "we can''t be too eager for anything. Now we don''t know what kind of luck he has got. What if he doesn''t inherit, but meets an expert? Or if he is not the only one who has been inherited, we may strike the grass and startle the snake, or even cause trouble."


    "On the contrary, it is the safest way to let him reveal himself."


    "Tiankuang, I know your grandson died at the hands of this boy. I''m unhappy. I promise you that when I get the luck of that boy, I''ll give him to you. If you want to kill or cut him at that time, it''s up to you."


    "Hum." Zhao tiankuang snorted coldly, "well, let him be free for a few days now. When you succeed... I want him to live better than die!"


    At this time, outside the hall, Li Qing was already pale and cold.


    He never thought that the patriarch was honest and looked at himself differently, but the truth was like this!


    "Master..."


    Li Qing looked up helplessly at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan said calmly, "every man is innocent and bears his own sins. Do you really think these people in power will be good and honest people? It''s strange that you''re not watched because of your strength."


    Li Qing lowered his head and said nothing.


    Although he was bullied in the mountains for several years, he didn''t expect that the world was more dangerous than he thought.


    But Qin Huan said faintly, "come on, silly boy, don''t be stunned. Let''s go."


    Qin Huan stepped forward and walked towards the hall.


    Li Qing was stunned: "master, are you going to..."


    "It''s not necessary to ask." Qin Huan said slightly, "naturally, I want you to take over the green leaf sect."


    "Ah?" Li Qing was completely stunned.


    Suddenly Qin Huan held out his hand and pressed on his spirit cover.


    Li Qing was shocked and fell into confusion.


    Qin Huan waited for a moment, then turned around and walked to the hall. The heavy door suddenly opened in front of him.


    Ye Chongshan and Zhao tiankuang in the hall were shocked. Turning around, they saw Qin Huan coming in with his hands on his back, and Li Qingzheng standing behind Qin Huan.


    Ye Chongshan and Zhao tiankuang were shocked.


    "Li... Qing''er, why are you here!"


    Ye Chongshan was surprised. At the same time, he subconsciously looked at Qin Huan: "who are you?"


    Li Qing had recovered at this time. Looking at the two people in some panic, his face became indifferent.


    "Lord, I have heard what you just said."


    "What!!" Ye Chongshan was surprised at first, and then a shadow flashed on his face.


    After all, he was crafty. He soon calmed down: "I see. Did you hear it all?"


    "There''s no way." he shook his head and sighed, "why bother? If you don''t know, you can enjoy yourself for a few more days."


    Then his face was completely cold: "now you know, Ben Zong can only do it directly."


    "If you don''t want to suffer, you can honestly hand over the origin of your fortune! If you tell us honestly, our sect can still keep you alive, and you can continue to be your inner disciple."


    On one side, Zhao tiankuang couldn''t help but directly grabbed Li Qing.


    "Why talk nonsense to him! Since it has been exposed, take it directly and interrogate it slowly!"


    A cruel smile flashed across his face: "I have many ways to make you speak."


    However, just when his palm was about to touch Li Qing, suddenly a fierce but vibrant momentum burst out from Li Qing.


    Boom!


    The gate of the hall burst and collapsed under the impact, and there was smoke and dust in the hall.


    In a piece of dust, Zhao tiankuang retreated several steps.


    "What happened?"


    In the dust, Li Qing''s figure came out slowly, with a green smell all over his body.


    "Don''t you want creation?"


    "I just got the greatest fortune." Li Qing shouted, "come and get it!"


    At the next moment, his whole body burst out and rushed at Zhao tiankuang with the momentum of thunder.


    Qin Huan had already retreated outside the hall.


    Half an hour later, Li Qing walked out of the hall and knelt down to Qin Huan.


    "Thank you, master."


    At this time, his whole body was excited, and he had broken through the Wuzhong martial arts division.


    Qin Huan looked back at Li Qing and nodded.


    "I didn''t expect you to fit in with this spring secret code."


    What he taught Li Qing just now is the fourth law martial art, Chunhua secret code, which he created with the power of green wood.


    This is also the strength of the rules and martial arts created by Qin Huan. Just like Liu Zhengyang before, martial artists who have already achieved martial arts skills can experience and display some of them immediately after they have learned the skills.


    Of course, if you want to go further, you have to concentrate on practice and enlightenment.


    With Li Qing''s cultivation and understanding, in such a short time, only the first part can be understood.


    But just this part made him break several times in such a short time, and with the cultivation of a mere martial artist, he killed two martial kings.


    This is the power of super divine law and martial arts created by combining the essence of monks and martial artists.

 Chapter 3154

    Qin Huan didn''t ask how Li Qing would become the leader of Qingye sect, and he didn''t care.


    Both ye Chongshan and Zhao tiankuang have been killed. The whole Qingye sect can no longer find a third Wuwang level warrior. Naturally, no one is Li Qing''s opponent.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t expect Li Qing to have any skills and talents when he accepted him, if he couldn''t do such a small thing well with overwhelming strength, he would not be qualified to be a registered disciple of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan himself took Lu wuhui, old devil Zhuang and Liu Zhengyang to the top of the mountain.


    "Master, what are we doing here?"


    Lu wuhui looked at the desolate peak in front of him with some curiosity.


    Qingfeng mountain is really just a plain mountain, but it is tall enough and the top of the mountain is very vast.


    Even among the endless mountains around, Qingfeng mountain is a very conspicuous mountain. When you stand at the foot of the mountain, you can see it towering into the clouds and towering like a giant tens of thousands of feet high.


    It''s just that it''s barren. It''s not a blessed place.


    The green leaf sect only occupied one of the mountains, and Qin Huan said that the mountain where they were now could be either the back mountain or the main peak.


    Qin Huan reached out and touched Lu wuhui''s hair.


    "Come and transform this mountain."


    The voice fell and he stamped his foot gently.


    For a moment, the whole mountain seemed to shake. Old devil Zhuang and Liu Zhengyang suddenly changed color. The ground at the top of the mountain began to sink and deform.


    Meanwhile, Qin Huan raised his hand and brushed it in front of him.


    Then, on the top of the mountain, where the terrain was constantly changing, but it was originally very desolate, a vitality burst out.


    Originally, there were only yellowish brown earth rocks. On the ground and mountain walls with some weeds, a little green emerged and expanded rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, there were countless flowers and trees blooming. Liu Zhengyang watched them grow, bloom and bear fruit.


    A strange fragrance came to my face. It was the fragrance brought by the blooming of many unknown flowers and plants.


    At this time, the shape of the top of the mountain has changed greatly, and the surrounding mountain walls are high and uplifted, forming a small basin that wraps the top of the mountain without blocking the sun.


    In the center of the basin, there is a jagged stone standing up to 100 feet high, which seems to contain some kind of gold and iron minerals.


    In the whole basin, countless exotic flowers and plants bloom. Although there are no birds and butterflies, they are already colorful and dazzling.


    In this short time, the originally desolate mountain top has become a beautiful secret place that anyone will be amazed at.


    Although Lu wuhui suffered a great disaster at home and his character changed greatly, he was still a child after all. Although he didn''t know the shock, he looked at the secret place in front of him and showed curiosity in his eyes.


    Old devil Zhuang and Liu Zhengyang were shocked.


    Both of them are the existence of the peak of wusheng. They are powerful. It is easy to turn such a mountain into powder, not to mention destroying the sky and the earth.


    But just like that, they could hardly imagine how Qin Huan could do this. He created such a space with his hands and feet, which was just like the magic power of changing the world.


    Liu Zhengyang was shocked for a moment, and soon thought of the real skill of thick soil he had learned.


    "I don''t know if I can have such means as Shizun if I cultivate the thick earth true skill to a high depth and break through the realm of martial god."


    For Qin Huan, this was not commendable. If he had not been in this small world, he could easily do something much better than this ten billion times.


    Because of the suppression of time and space, he had to use the power of thick earth real skill, spring secret code and the three laws of ten thousand forging Shenfeng to attract the power of the laws of heaven and earth to create this secret realm.


    After that, he can cultivate the power of Xuanshui again and transform the secret realm again.


    Then Qin Huan jumped up again, and his figure shuttled around the mountain walls, leaving mysterious runes from time to time.


    Liu Zhengyang and old devil Zhuang didn''t know why at first, but when Qin Huan finished, they soon felt something. They flew up one after another and came to the air. They were surprised.


    Looking from a distance, the top of the mountain was still desolate and barren, and there was nothing unusual.


    But as long as you fall down and enter the secret realm, you can see the true face.


    "Master, is this some kind of magic? What are you doing?"


    Old devil Zhuang asked, "do you want to live in seclusion here? But this magic method has no blocking effect. As long as you get to the top of the mountain, you can enter directly. It''s difficult to cover up."


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I didn''t intend to cover it up. I just want people to find it."


    Qingfeng mountain is towering into the clouds. It should be difficult for people at the foot of the mountain to see the situation on the top of the mountain, but creating such a big movement in this secret place is like an earthquake. I''m afraid they will feel it for hundreds of miles around. It must not be long before someone will go up the mountain to investigate.


    At that time, Qin Huan could find the "secret place" he wanted people to find.


    Then Qin Huan flew up again. In the middle of the secret place, various mysterious lines were carved on the jagged stone. Those lines disappeared into the stone.


    Finally, Qin Huan stretched out his hand near the top of the stone pillar.


    A sunken groove appears, which looks square. It looks quite conspicuous from below.


    Liu Zhengyang was puzzled at first, and then responded: "master, is this the Dragon seal from heaven?"


    Qin Huan nodded, "that''s good."


    Although the Tianjiang dragon seal has been broken for more than 2000 years, its shape has always been spread. The emperor''s jade seal handed down from generation to generation in the state of Liang is made according to the shape of Tianjiang Dragon Seal, such as the jade seal with fragments of Tianjiang Dragon Seal brought by the emperor of Liang.


    Therefore, Liu Zhengyang recognized at a glance that the depression was the shape of the Dragon Seal falling from the sky.


    Then Qin Huan stretched out his hand a little. The fragments of the Heavenly Dragon Seal he had obtained flew out and fell into the groove. They were spliced together to fill the depression, but only a small part.


    Liu Zhengyang looked at Qin Huan puzzled. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    What will happen if the fragments of the Heavenly Dragon seal are filled in this depression?


    What is the purpose of creating this secret place?


    "Well, you don''t need to know what you want to do as a teacher." Qin Huan said, "just do what you want as a teacher."


    Then Qin Huan jumped up, flew to the top of the stone pillar, sat down and looked at the three.


    "Wuhui, in the next few years, you will practice here with me. As for you two, I have a task for you two."


    They were shocked and hurriedly knelt down: "please tell me!"

 Chapter 3155

    These days, there are two more new things circulating in Qinzhou City.


    These two things are related to Qingfeng mountain hundreds of miles away.


    The first thing is that the leader of Qingye Sect on Qingfeng mountain has changed.


    Ye Chongshan, the original king of Wu, was replaced by a teenager named Li Qing.


    It is said that the new patriarch only has the realm of martial arts, but he killed two powerful kings of martial arts, patriarch Ye Chongshan and elder Zhao tiankuang, and ascended the throne of Qingye patriarch.


    Qingye sect is only a hundred miles away from QinZhou. It is still famous. Sect leader Ye Chongshan was also a well-known martial arts strongman in this area. Therefore, this matter has been discussed one after another, but most people think it is nonsense.


    After all, Qingye sect is just a third rate sect, which has some prestige around Qinzhou.


    As a teenager, it is not impossible to kill the king of Wu by leaping over the level in the border of martial arts. It is said that there are such talents in the top martial arts sects and the prosperous Martial Arts City in the middle of Daliang. However, no one would believe that such demons can appear in a mere Qingye sect.


    Most people think that there is a struggle within the Qingye sect, and the new patriarch Li Qing is just a puppet pushed out.


    Another thing is that Qingfeng mountain dragon turned over a few days ago. There was induction within hundreds of miles. Fortunately, it did not cause any disaster.


    It is said that the earthquake did not seem to originate underground, but from the top of Qingfeng mountain.


    Later, a martial artist passing by Qingfeng mountain went up the mountain to explore. As a result, he found a strange secret place on the top of the mountain.


    It is said that the secret place is full of birds and flowers. It has abundant aura. There are many rare flowers and plants that are beneficial to martial arts. It seems to be a blessed place in the cave.


    From the outside, this secret place is just a desolate mountain top. If you don''t enter it personally, you won''t notice any difference.


    These days, many martial artists have heard about this and go to the top of Qingfeng mountain to check the secret territory.


    However, no one can tell the source of this secret place, but some people speculate that the secret place is not made by nature, but made by someone the day after tomorrow.


    Of course, no one knows how, but some people think of the history of Qingfeng mountain and the legend of Qingfeng God general, one of the eight God generals under the command of emperor Daliang 5000 years ago.


    Therefore, it is also said that this secret place came from Zhou Qingfeng, the God of Qingfeng in those years. It is the inheritance place of Zhou Qingfeng, which has attracted many martial artists for a time.


    The secret territory itself is not big. It is reasonable to say that many martial artists around Qinzhou will go there, and all kinds of treasures in the secret territory will soon be looted. The whole land will be scraped three feet. However, as the host, Qingye sect, located on Qingfeng mountain, took the lead in guarding the entrance and exit of the secret territory, and martial artists entering the secret territory are not allowed to search too much.


    With the power of the green leaf sect, it is impossible to occupy the whole secret territory, but at least it can make the martial artists who enter the secret territory to converge.


    Although the strength of the green leaf sect is average, most of the martial artists who went to Qingfeng mountain in just a few days are not strong. They dare not risk offending the green leaf sect, which is a local snake, and make too much trouble in the secret place.


    However, even so, the whole secret territory was not explored by the martial arts for a long time.


    In the secret realm, except for the extremely strong heaven and earth aura compared with the outside world and the conspicuous huge stone pillar in the center of the secret realm, there is no other particularity. Most of the spirit flowers and different grasses growing in the secret realm are those kinds born because of the strong aura, which are not very rare treasures.


    The most special part of the whole secret place naturally lies in the huge stone pillar that can''t be noticed as long as you enter the secret place.


    Almost all martial artists near the stone pillar can feel an inexplicable strange smell from above.


    Looking up along the stone pillar, if your eyesight is not too poor, you can clearly see the square depression near the top.


    This is also the whole secret place. The only place outside the natural cover magic array is the man-made place the day after tomorrow.


    Many brave or confident warriors want to climb the stone pillar and check it carefully.


    But somehow, no matter how you climb or jump, or throw a rope hook, you can''t get close to the position ten feet above the stone pillar.


    As soon as it crosses ten feet, a strange force seeps from the top and pushes people or other things ten feet down.


    Such strange phenomena naturally attract the curiosity of many martial artists.


    For several months after the discovery of the secret place, almost every day, many martial artists try to climb the top of the stone pillar by various methods to get close to the obvious strange depression.


    Many people believe that this secret place is man-made, and it is also because of this place.


    There are even rumors that the stone pillar contains the inheritance of the Qingfeng God General in those years. As long as you can climb the stone pillar and get close to the depression, you can get the inheritance of Zhou Qingfeng.


    This rumor has attracted a wave of martial artists from Qinzhou and even the surrounding Zhou government, who want to find out the truth.


    However, no matter how strong or weak, no one can cross ten feet and get close to the depression.


    Finally, it even attracted several strong men who reached the peak of King Wu and were famous on the martial road in Qinzhou to explore and want to fly directly to the top of the stone pillar.


    However, they have no obstacles to other space flights in the secret territory. As long as they try to get close to the stone pillar, they will be excluded by the mysterious force and difficult to get close.


    Some people tried to attack and destroy the stone pillar, but they didn''t know what kind of material it was. It was extremely hard. Even the attack of the powerful at the peak of the king of Wu was difficult to leave a trace on it.


    Not only that, it seems to have the nature of absorbing power. No matter how strong the impact without casting is, it is like a clay ox into the sea, disappearing, and even unable to lift the soil under the stone pillar.


    In this way, the secret place has a great reputation and attracted countless martial artists. Several martial arts sects with the strongest power in the surrounding ten thousand miles have come to investigate, but they still can''t get close to the stone pillar more than ten feet. Even the middle of Daliang has heard of the reputation of Qingfeng secret place, and martial artists come ten thousand miles.


    Therefore, the secret place of Qingfeng has become the hottest topic in Qinzhou City, which has not been lowered for more than a year.


    During this period, there were many battles around Qingfeng secret place.


    One of them made Li Qing, the new leader of Qingye Sect on Qingfeng mountain, enter the sight of Qinzhou warriors again.


    That was a strong man of King Wu. After several attempts to climb the stone pillar failed and fell, he turned angry and punched the stone pillar for less than half an hour. He not only failed to hurt the stone pillar, but also hurt his fists!!

 Chapter 3156

    In full view of the public, the strong king of martial arts couldn''t get over it. He became angry and fought with the martial artists around him.


    He even said he would turn the secret land into ruins.


    As the only wudaozong Sect on Qingfeng mountain, Qingye sect has always sent disciples to guard and maintain Qingfeng''s Secret territory. Seeing this, they have failed to stop the enemy.


    After that, the new leader Li Qing hit the king of martial arts in front of everyone. With no more than eight accomplishments of the martial arts teacher, he easily wounded the king of martial arts in ten moves.


    Li Qing was only 17 years old at this time, but he defeated the king of Wu in the territory of martial arts, and the state capital shook for a time.


    Since then, it has been found that the news that Li Qing defeated the two previous kings of Qingye sect by himself six months ago was not false, but shocked countless martial artists.


    Such achievements are rare even in the middle of the girder, where there are a large number of demons and geniuses. After the news came out, a large number of door pairs from the middle even threw olive branches to Li Qing and directly invited him to join as a true disciple, but Li Qing refused.


    This move also gained the favor of many local fighters in Qinzhou. Since then, Li Qing has been regarded as the first evil spirit in Qinzhou in the past century and has a great reputation.


    I don''t know when, the leader of Qingye sect, Li Qing, and the secret place of Qingfeng, which are located on Qingfeng mountain, are known as Qingfeng double treasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Everything will be gradually forgotten. With the passage of time, two years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    This year, Liang Huang, who had been fatuous and only knew how to have fun, suddenly turned out to be abnormal and strongly sent an army to fight back against the border army of Zhou state, which had been harassing the northern border of Daliang.


    Zhou''s border army was not wary of it and suffered heavy losses under the raid of Liang''s army. However, Zhou''s army was strong and powerful. It soon reacted and went out to fight, and the two countries officially launched a confrontation.


    For a time, the whole Liang focused on the northern battlefield, and the heat of Qingfeng secret place in the South has subsided a lot, but this does not mean that it has been forgotten.


    On the contrary, martial artists from everywhere still come to the secret place every day, trying to climb the stone pillars and explore the mystery of the secret place.


    However, most of the local fighters in Qinzhou have given up. At this time, the Qingfeng secret place has become a good place for many scattered fighters without sect, and the Qingye sect has not stopped them. As long as the fighters who enter the secret place do not mess around, pick the spirit flowers and grass in the secret place wantonly and destroy the secret place, they will not stop them.


    Therefore, more martial arts practitioners come to practice. Almost every day, hundreds of martial arts practitioners practice in Qingfeng secret place. Martial arts practitioners practice meditation and compete with each other in Qingfeng secret place.


    Nowadays, the Qingfeng secret place is not so much a secret place, but more like a place of martial arts for martial artists in Qinzhou. Many sect martial artists come from time to time.


    At the end of the next year, Qingfeng''s secret place suddenly changed. Overnight, three spring eyes emerged from the secret place, but in a few days, they gathered into three small lakes in the secret place.


    The three lakes are connected by streams, and three streams are separated. They cross the secret territory and flow down the Qingfeng mountain.


    This not only makes Qingfeng''s secret place more beautiful, but those who have the courage to drink the spring water impressively find that it is extraordinary.


    The spring water seems to contain some power of heaven and earth. The water quality is very good, very sweet and has a miraculous effect. However, after drinking, the common pain subsides in an instant, which can eliminate fatigue and repair injuries. Even after drinking, the effect of meditation and practice is much better.


    Although it is difficult to recover some serious injuries or incurable diseases, and the effect on cultivation is not as good as all kinds of strange treasures, it has been called a complete treasure.


    For a time, it shook the surrounding area again. Immediately, someone wanted to bring the spring down the mountain, but found that after the spring in the secret place was brought out of the secret place, it would not take long for its miraculous effect to subside and become ordinary spring water. Therefore, the water of the stream flowing down the mountain did not have such miraculous effect.


    These three treasure springs let the reputation of Qingfeng secret place spread again, but at the same time, they also attracted a lot of covets.


    Soon after, the three martial arts sect experts in Yangyue mountain came out together to intimidate Qingye sect and want to occupy Qingfeng secret territory.


    Although this has aroused the dissatisfaction of many Qinzhou scattered warriors and zongmen, the former has limited strength and is difficult to compete with the three major sects, while the latter has long had the idea and is unwilling to share the treasure land of Qingfeng secret territory with the scattered warriors. Therefore, he stands idly by and wants to take a share in the secret territory with the power of zongmen afterwards.


    A few days later, Qingye sect leader Li Qing, who had been closed for a long time, went out of the pass, broke through the territory of King Wu, and invited the strong of the three major sects with one person''s strength.


    When the news came out, everyone was shocked, but most of them thought Li Qing had no chance of winning.


    The three major gates are all old wudaozong gates in Qinzhou. If you take one out alone, the strength is much stronger than that of the previous Qingye sect. There are even strong men in the later period of King Wu and even at the peak.


    No matter how evil Li Qing was, the strength gap between the two sides was too large, which was tantamount to suicide.


    However, the result was unexpected. Li Qing fought alone in the three main sects outside the secret territory of green leaves, with a total of ten kings, of which the lowest strength was in the middle of the king of Wu, and even three strong kings in the later stage of the king of Wu. In the end, Li Qing won a complete victory. Two of the ten kings of Wu were killed on the spot, five were seriously injured, and only three escaped reluctantly.


    After that, the warriors of the three main sects quickly retreated and dared not approach Qingfeng mountain again.


    The war shocked countless fighters and quickly spread all over the girder. Even the war in the North was covered by the dazzling light of the war for a time.


    This time, Li Qing''s reputation was not limited to the surrounding areas of Qinzhou, but resounded through the whole girder.


    Many good people cited Li Qing as the first evil spirit of the young generation of Daliang and the first person under Emperor Wu.


    After that, it can be imagined that Liang Guowu''s demons, who are constantly proud of themselves, are famous and come to the door to challenge, many of whom are already famous.


    But without exception, they were defeated by Li Qing and became a part of the latter''s achievements.


    As a result, Qingye sect has attracted numerous famous martial artists to join, and its strength has soared, including even the strong king of martial arts.


    In a few years, the Qingye sect has changed from a third rate sect to a few wudaozongs in Qinzhou.


    While Li Qing''s fame became more and more famous, another evil spirit also gradually emerged in the southern prefectures of the state of Liang.


    At first, it was in Yongzhou Prefecture in the west of Qinzhou. Here, there are vertical and horizontal mountains, barren land and changeable climate. There are often droughts and locusts, resulting in a lot of chaos. Although it has improved, bandits are still rampant.


    Two years ago, the chain stronghold was destroyed by a strong wind in the heimu mountains of Yongzhou!!

 Chapter 3157

    There are 16 strongholds in the gale chain stronghold, in which thousands of vicious bandits hide, and many of them can stop children''s crying at night. The ferocious thieves were almost slaughtered in January.


    According to the survivors of the bandits, the person who took the shot was a girl with a hat and no more than a teenager.


    Since then, the girl has not stopped, but intensified.


    She has a cold personality and few words, but she is jealous of evil. She specially finds those mountain bandits, horse bandits, evil thieves and strong people, and she is extremely cruel. She will destroy the stronghold and gang when she takes a shot.


    In a year, Yongzhou didn''t know how many bandits and strong thieves were damaged in her hands.


    It is said that although he is young, he is already in the realm of the king of martial arts. He is extremely powerful in martial arts. He doesn''t know what martial arts and skills he has learned. When he shoots, he is like thunder, with thunderbolt and extreme terror.


    Ordinary King Wu can''t compete with him at all. He is often in a strange place in the blink of an eye.


    In this chaotic Yongzhou, the girl gave birth to a reputation and was called thunder devil by the underworld.


    Until February, three of the nine thieves in Yongzhou, the three masters of Taiwu mountain stronghold, the leopard king, the tiger king, the wolf king, and the leader of the sword and horse Gang, together with seven famous underworld giants in Yongzhou, killed thunder demons in the depths of Taiwu mountain.


    Finally, Lei Mo was badly hurt and disappeared, and only three of the seven people who killed her came out of the mountain alive.


    A few months later, the thunder devil reappeared. One person killed Taiwu mountain stronghold into a river of blood, and only a few hundred mountain thieves fled; He appeared in Dao Ma Gang two days later and almost wiped out the Dao Ma Gang.


    Since then, the name of thunder demon has become a nightmare for countless gangsters in Yongzhou.


    The war in the north of Daliang is in full swing, while the two evils of Liqing and leimo in the south are like two rising stars, echoing each other from afar.


    In the past few years, a mysterious organization has emerged in several countries around Daliang, which has never been heard of before.


    This organization, called hunting, has been active in neighboring countries and clashed with many wudaozong forces.


    Hunting organizations are mysterious and powerful. They search for something in various countries.


    Only a few people who have dealt with them know that they are looking for fragments of the Tianjiang Dragon Seal, a national treasure of the Liang Dynasty, which was lost in the whole continent two thousand years ago.


    At first, most sects didn''t pay attention to the hunting organization until once a leader of the hunting organization, known as Houtu Zhenjun, broke into Haoyang sect, the top sect in the state of Qi, robbed a fragment, fought with Haoyang sect''s Haoyang three saints, fought one enemy against three, wounded one of them and retreated, which shocked many martial arts sects.


    You should know that Haoyang sect can be called a first-class top sect in the whole tianwu sixteen countries, and Haoyang Sansheng are old martial saints who have broken through for a long time.


    Even an ordinary peak martial Saint may not have such strength.


    Moreover, the hunting organization seems to be more than one wusheng. Another wusheng strongman, known as Shenfeng Zhenjun, once played in the Western Dachang country.


    For a time, many large doors began to face up to the hunting organization, and began to think about the reason why they searched for fragments of Heavenly Dragon Seal.


    What the sky falling Dragon Seal fragment wants to say is indeed a treasure. As long as you take it with you, you can speed up your cultivation speed, treat injuries, and even understand the fragment, which can improve the probability of breaking through the martial saint.


    But that''s all. For the wusheng level strong, it can play little role.


    They really can''t think of the use of the fragments of the Dragon seal from the sky for strong people such as the real king of Houtu and the real king of Shenfeng.


    Unless all the fragments are collected and the Dragon Seal falling from the sky is restored, there can be the legendary divine effect of helping people break through the realm of martial god.


    But that is almost impossible. Let alone the peak martial saint, even if the martial god is reborn, it is difficult to recover the scattered countless fragments and restore the Dragon Seal.


    So time flies, and in the blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    Hundreds of martial artists gather in Qingfeng secret territory. Most of them are meditating and practicing, while a few are exchanging martial arts with each other.


    From time to time, people look at the stone pillar in the middle of the secret territory, which no one can climb up so far.


    But no one could see that at the top of the stone pillar, there was a human shadow sitting.


    This figure is a young man in white. He has been sitting on the stone pillar with his eyes closed for nearly 20 years.


    On this day, the young man suddenly opened his eyes.


    As he opened his eyes, a breath appeared on his body.


    A total of eight different breath, coiled around the youth, but finally intertwined harmoniously and returned to silence.


    This young man is naturally Qin Huan.


    "Finally... All the eight great efforts realized in the Kowloon trial have come out again."


    Qin Huan breathed deeply.


    The eight great efforts are the most extreme and powerful laws in heaven and earth. Ordinary friars, even the strong ones in the divine realm of six robbers and even the immortal realm of seven robbers, may not be able to understand one of them for millions of years.


    However, Qin Huan had already understood the eight great efforts after the Kowloon trial. However, when refining the Xuanyuan dragon body, the divine patterns he condensed and the efforts given by the Kowloon trial were all injected into the Tao body, which made him lose his efforts.


    Now he only realizes and condenses again, so he will try his best to complete the remaining four in only 20 years.


    Now Qin Huan can also be said to have really reached the extreme state of three robberies in the divine realm.


    After resurrecting the ancestor and leaving luotiangu Road, he can consider returning to the ancient city of TAIDING. As long as he gets the third ray of the true pattern of the God of war through the third floor of the war tower, he can cross the robbery again and break through the four robberies of the God realm.


    At that time, relying on his inside information, he may even directly reach the state very close to the four robbery extreme state, that is, the state equivalent to the first demon in the land of demons and the White Street of the five element God sect.


    "The eight corresponding laws and supernatural powers have returned. Regardless of the constraints on power itself under the law of time and space, the suppression of the world on me is no longer a problem. It''s time!!"


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice.


    "You can start."


    Outside the secret place of Qingfeng, the Qingye sect already looks like a young man, with a lot of calmness and a trace of dignified Li Qing.


    At the same time, in Yongzhou, thousands of miles away, a young woman with a hat, graceful figure and cold temperament stopped.


    Further away, outside the state of Liang, in a mysterious valley and several dark pavilions, the two old men shook together.


    On the stone pillar, Qin Huan''s eyes swept over the many warriors below, and the corners of his mouth lifted a radian.


    "Just let me watch here and send me what I want."

 Chapter 3158

    At the foot of Qingfeng mountain, an old carriage drove slowly.


    Today''s Qingfeng mountain is much more lively than before. Originally there were only sporadic villages, but now it looks like a prosperous town around the foot of the mountain.


    The curtain of the carriage lifted a little, revealing a thin face with fatigue.


    "Is this Qingfeng mountain?"


    On the bus was a young man who looked about twenty years old, thin and pale


    "Second brother..."


    Opposite the young man, a beautiful but haggard girl spoke and hesitated, "are we really going up the mountain?"


    She also raised her head and looked at the towering peaks.


    "That''s just a legend, isn''t it..."


    "And that man may be lying to us."


    The young man sighed, "but this is our only way."


    "Now there are only two of us left in the Mu family."


    "Even the eldest brother was given by them in order to delay us..."


    At this point, a touch of hatred flashed in the young man''s eyes: "hunting... Those evil thieves want revenge and live. There is only one way."


    "Whether it''s true or false, even if it''s just a legend, try it."


    With that, he raised his hand and pulled out a pendant from his chest.


    The pendant is not gold and jade, but a sharp stone the size of a little finger.


    The stones glittered with colorful glimmers.


    "But we went up the mountain. What if they catch up?" the girl worried.


    "Don''t worry." the young man said in a deep voice, "Qingfeng mountain is still the territory of Qingye sect. I''ve inquired about it. Qingye sect is the first Wudao sect in Qinzhou. It''s powerful. The sect leader Li Qing broke through the territory of Emperor Wu three years ago. He is a strong man in the state of Liang."


    "In addition, there are many martial artists and people from the wudaozong sect in the secret territory of Qingfeng."


    "No matter how arrogant they are, they dare not mess around on Qingfeng mountain."


    "As long as the legend is true..."


    At the same time, several warriors in dark purple uniforms with claw marks embroidered on them followed and came to the foot of the mountain.


    The carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain. The young man took the girl and walked up Qingfeng mountain.


    All the way from the foot of the mountain to the Qingfeng secret place of the main peak is unobstructed.


    Looking at the entrance of Qingfeng secret place not far away, the young man said, "as expected, as rumored, no one will refuse to come to Qingfeng secret place. As long as there is no trouble here, anyone can enter Qingfeng secret place to practice."


    The girl nodded, but her face suddenly changed.


    "Second brother, look!"


    The young man suddenly turned back and saw that several martial artists wearing purple claw mark clothes were approaching quickly on the mountain road.


    "No, it''s the pursuers of the hunting organization! They''re coming!"


    The young man gritted his teeth: "run quickly. As long as they enter the secret place of Qingfeng, they dare not do anything!"


    Then he took the girl and fled to the entrance of Qingfeng secret place.


    "Mu Xuesong, do you think you can escape?"


    The warrior who chased the two men behind the hunting organization shouted.


    Regardless, the young man took the girl and rushed into the entrance of Qingfeng secret place. It was a very flat mountain wall!


    At the next moment, the scenery in front of us changed, and a quiet and beautiful world with the fragrance of birds and flowers came.


    "Is this the secret place of Qingfeng?"


    The young man was stunned for a moment, and then saw the tall stone pillar in the middle of the secret land in the distance.


    "It''s a stone pillar!"


    The young man said with joy, "that''s it!"


    There was a cry from behind. The young man regained his consciousness, pulled up the girl and ran to the stone pillar.


    And several martial artists of the hunting organization also rushed in quickly.


    At this time, both sides are close at hand.


    "Hum, still want to run!"


    A martial artist of the hunting organization snorted coldly, jumped up, and chased the young man several feet behind him. He was about to shoot it with one palm, but two breath stopped in front of him.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    When the two sides collided, the fighters of the hunting organization retreated several steps and showed fear.


    In front of him were two middle-aged men dressed in green leaf sect clothes. They were all strong in the realm of King Wu.


    "In Qingfeng''s Secret territory, in addition to the voluntary exchange of views between the two sides, no matter what gratitude or resentment, it is forbidden to start."


    A green leaf sect King Wu said coldly, "don''t you know?"


    "Hum." Leng hum, the martial artist of the hunting organization, said, "no matter where I want to kill, I can''t escape. You are just a green leaf sect. Do you want to fight with my hunting organization?"


    As soon as this remark came out, the two King Wu of Qingye sect looked very excited.


    Hunting organizations have done a lot of great things in recent years and are famous in several neighboring countries.


    Even with the strength of today''s green leaf sect, it is far less than the hunting organization that many top martial arts sects fear.


    But the two King Wu of Qingye sect just hesitated for a moment and stopped firmly in front of them.


    "Whether you are from the hunting organization or not, I, the green leaf sect, guard Qingfeng''s secret place and don''t allow anyone to do it here!"


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the martial arts Hunter: "hum, it seems that you really don''t know how to live or die."


    The atmosphere between the two sides became tense. At the critical moment, suddenly, a burst of surprised voices came from the rear.


    People subconsciously looked back.


    At the same time, looking at the past, there are also the martial artists in the whole Qingfeng secret territory.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the stone pillar in the center of the secret territory.


    I saw that no one had ever successfully climbed to the stone pillar ten feet above. At the moment, there was a figure climbing slowly and hard towards the top.


    Position - above ten feet!


    Many martial artists in the whole secret territory couldn''t help crying out when they saw this scene.


    It has been the consensus of all over the years that stone pillars can''t climb more than ten feet.


    It is even said that Emperor Wu''s strong men have tried, and finally ended in failure.


    However, at the moment, someone broke the iron rule!


    Who is he?


    When he saw the figure on the stone pillar, the pupil of the martial artist of the hunting organization shrank.


    "No!"


    The figure was Mu Xuesong, the young man who had just escaped!


    At the moment, Mu Xuesong is sweating all over, a little closer to the top of the stone pillar.


    He could feel a strange pressure, but it was not strong enough to resist.


    So he can keep climbing up.


    Although it is very difficult, Mu Xuesong has more and more hope in his heart.


    He also heard about the stone pillar in Qingfeng''s secret place.


    Even the existence of King Wu''s peak, and even Emperor Wu may not be able to climb the stone pillar.


    He is just a martial arts master, but he can climb up.


    In other words, the legend is true!


    Qin Huan lowered his head at the top of the stone pillar.


    His eyes rested on Mu Xuesong''s chest.


    A fragment of a colorful God stone is emitting more and more intense light as it approaches the top.


    Finally, Mu Xuesong climbed to the top of the stone pillar, the depression, under the eyes of many martial artists.


    It was only a few feet away from Qin Huan.


    He bit his teeth, pulled off the fragments hanging from his neck and suddenly inserted them into the depression!


    The next moment, the light shines!!!

 Chapter 3159

    The light just shines for a moment.


    But it also made all the martial artists who looked at the stone pillar subconsciously close their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes again, what they saw was the picture of Mu Xuesong falling from the stone pillar.


    At the same time, it seemed that someone saw four big characters slowly disappearing from the stone pillar.


    They only had time to see two words.


    "Xuankan -"


    Bang!


    At the same time that the four characters completely disappeared, Mu Xuesong was already very tired and fragile, and his body fell heavily to the ground. If he hadn''t also had martial arts skills and was a martial artist at the martial arts level, he would at least be seriously injured.


    But even so, the impact of falling from the stone pillar more than 100 feet high is large enough.


    But mu Xuesong didn''t make a sound.


    He lay on the ground, his eyes closed, as if he had lost consciousness before landing.


    In addition, there seems to be no change. The stone pillars still maintain their original appearance, and nothing has happened.


    Seeing this, several martial artists of the hunting organization gave a cold smile.


    The martial artists in the secret territory who came back to God rushed over like a tide to see Mu Xuesong on the ground.


    Since the emergence of Qingfeng secret place, no one has ever climbed more than ten feet above the stone pillar.


    Everyone felt that the biggest secret in the secret place of Qingfeng was hidden on the stone pillar.


    At this moment, I''m not surprised to see that someone can climb the stone pillar?


    Some people even began to search Mu Xuesong''s body maliciously to see if he got anything, or what enabled him to climb the stone pillar.


    After all, people can only see him climb up the stone pillar and close to the mysterious depression, but they can''t see the picture of him inserting fragments into it from behind.


    In front of Mu Xuesong, the girl who went up the mountain with him rushed up and picked up Mu Xuesong. She wanted to stay away from those martial artists with a frightened face.


    Although some people can''t see it and stop talking, most of them have a burning and even greedy look in their eyes.


    Qingfeng secret place has appeared for so many years, and everyone has been used to its existence.


    Even if we know that there is a secret hidden in it, no one can climb up the stone pillar and get the secret. With the deterrence of the green leaf sect, we can''t mess around in the secret realm. Therefore, most of us can live in harmony in this secret realm.


    But now someone seems to have come into contact with the secret, the situation is naturally different.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t touch my second brother!"


    The girl held Mu Xuesong and pushed the approaching warrior.


    The warrior said, "little girl, what are you afraid of? We just watched your brother fall from the stone pillar and wanted to see if he was hurt!"


    The girl cried, "don''t worry! Go away!"


    However, she is no more than the seven strength of the martial arts. It seems that she is still hurt. Among the martial arts present, there are many good players in the martial arts realm. How can she resist?


    Just when a tall warrior pushed away the girl with a little rudeness and was about to take Mu Xuesong from her arms.


    Suddenly, a palm pressed on his chest.


    This palm looks very soft and powerless.


    However, the warrior was suddenly shocked, and the whole man flew backward, his blood gushed wildly, and passed out directly.


    The crowd screamed and subconsciously retreated.


    But he saw that the one who gave this palm was no other than Mu Xuesong in the girl''s arms.


    Slowly retracted his palm, Mu Xuesong opened his eyes and glanced coldly across the crowd.


    "What do you want to do?"


    The martial artists returned to their senses and showed their surprised faces one after another.


    That martial artist is also one of the famous experts in Qinzhou. His strength has reached the high level of martial arts. He was beaten by this light palm. I don''t know his life and death.


    How can this young man have such strength?


    The weaker one was frightened when he saw Mu Xuesong''s palm.


    However, there are many strong among the martial arts. They have their own confidence. When they see it, they brighten their eyes and come closer.


    They could see clearly that before the young man climbed the stone pillar, he was just the beginning of martial arts, and his breath was not strong.


    Now I can beat a high-level martial artist with one palm.


    Did you get the fortune in the secret territory of Qingfeng?


    Suddenly someone looked greedy and shouted, "boy, did you get anything from the stone pillar? Hand it over quickly!"


    A martial artist with the peak strength of a martial arts teacher, relying on his arrogance, walked up without fear and grabbed Mu Xuesong.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, he was shocked and fell forward, revealing a martial arts hunter in purple behind him.


    Mu Xuesong''s face sank.


    The martial arts hunter smiled grimly: "Mu Xuesong, you really can run. You''re stunned. You escaped here, but now, where else do you go?"


    As he spoke, he showed his breath. He was a strong king of martial arts, which caused a commotion among the surrounding martial arts.


    At this time, at the entrance of Qingfeng secret territory, several martial artists of hunting organization stopped two strong martial kings guarding the secret territory. One of them was the strength of the king of martial arts, and the others were also the strong masters of the peak of martial arts.


    The two kings of Qing yezong were entangled by them and couldn''t get away for a while.


    The hunting organization King Wu in front of Mu Xuesong took this opportunity to get close to Mu Xuesong.


    Mu Xuesong was not afraid at the moment and said coldly, "it''s really a group of persevering hyenas chasing here from the state of song, but it''s a pity that you''re going to be disappointed."


    King Wu''s eyes fell on Mu Xuesong''s empty chest. His face suddenly changed and shouted, "where are the fragments?"


    Mu Xuesong smiled coldly, "what do you say?"


    The hunting organization King Wu subconsciously looked at the mark on the top of the stone pillar and was furious: "you want to die!"


    In his rage, he no longer kept his hand and slapped Mu Xuesong on the face.


    In Mu Xuesong''s mind, a mysterious Scripture flashed, a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth, and he welcomed it without fear.


    "I''m the blood feud of the Mu family. Get it back now!"


    In a quarter of an hour.


    King Wu of the hunting organization knelt down with pain on his face.


    His limbs were twisted by some force, and then a palm force with both softness and hardness directly shattered his meridians.


    "How could it be..." King Wu of the hunting organization looked at Mu Xuesong in disbelief: "is this what you get... What skill is this?"


    Mu Xuesong''s face full of hatred flashed a trace of happiness.


    "This is... Xuankan treasure scroll!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll send all the people of your hunting organization down to accompany you soon!"


    When the voice fell, Mu Xuesong clapped his hand on the head of King Wu of the hunting organization, which shocked him to spray blood from his seven orifices and directly cut off his breath.


    Then, his cold eyes turned to the martial hunters who were still struggling with the two martial kings.


    Naturally, the latter has already noticed the situation here. Seeing Mu Xuesong''s eyes turn, almost all his pupils shrink and his heart is cold.


    "No, he has..."


    Before the words were finished, Mu Xuesong''s figure had rushed up!!

 Chapter 3160

    Despite the years of war in the north and the emptiness of the border areas, it has not affected the prosperity of the south.


    Qinzhou City is always crowded with people.


    Even these days, it seems more heated and noisy than ever.


    Among the passers-by walking through the streets, there are more powerful martial artists than ever before.


    In a restaurant next to the main road, on the second floor, next to the seats facing the street, two people are sitting opposite and drinking.


    One of them was a young man in white, and sitting opposite was an old man with white hair, dirty clothes and beard.


    The old man took a bowl of wine and drank it. Regardless of the wine dripping on his beard, he gave a long sigh of satisfaction.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to let you buy my old man a drink."


    The young man raised his mouth and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in drinking alone. I heard the old man talking about the world below. It''s interesting. I just want to hear the latest news. I heard that the Jianghu is very restless recently."


    "Hey, if you ask the old man, you''ll ask the right person."


    The old man stroked his long beard wet with wine and said, "the old man can''t do anything else. In terms of information, there are few comparable cities in Qinzhou."


    "It''s really surging in the Jianghu recently."


    "Oh, how is it? I''d like to hear a talk." the young man smiled.


    "Let''s say that our girder is in the north and has fought with the state of Qi for more than ten years. It was not easy to strike a war and make peace last year. I thought we could have a peaceful life."


    "Who ever thought that just two months ago, Ni Yuansi, a senior general of the border army of the state of Qi, was attacked and killed on the way back to the dynasty."


    "It is said that it was the martial artist of the girder."


    "Ni Yuansi is a top ranking figure in the army of the state of Qi. He is also the son-in-law of the current emperor of Qi, which is greatly appreciated by the emperor of Qi. He was attacked and killed, and the emperor of Qi was angry. As a result, the border situation suddenly fell back into treachery, and the army of the state of Qi also returned to the border. It can''t be said that there will be another war at any time!"


    The young man in white tilted his head and said, "Oh? If it''s the warrior of the state of Liang, why should he attack and kill the general of the state of Qi at this time? Don''t the people of the martial arts want to strike the war between the two countries?"


    "Hey, hey." the old man said with a smile, "don''t you know? What did you ask the old man? The news in the Jianghu."


    "The assassination of Ni Yuansi has nothing to do with the situation between the DPRK and China and the war between the two countries. On the contrary, it has a lot to do with Qinzhou."


    The young man smiled and said, "what does it matter if Qinzhou is in the South and Qi is in the north?"


    The old man shook his head and said, "you don''t know. This is due to a legend circulating in the Jianghu of martial arts in recent years."


    "Legend?"


    "Yes." the old man stroked his beard. "This legend is wonderful."


    "It is related to the inheritance of Zhou Shending, the founding emperor of Daliang 5000 years ago."


    "From ancient times to the present, there are many legends about Zhou Shending. Most of them are nonsense and spread falsely. But this legend is different."


    The old man touched his long beard and said mysteriously, "this legend has something to do with the secret place of Qingfeng in Qinzhou."


    The conversation between the two people has attracted the attention of many diners in the restaurant. At this time, seeing the old man''s betrayal, someone immediately shouted, "what''s the legend?"


    Seeing people urging, the old man smiled: "listen to me, everyone knows that there is a stone pillar through the sky in Qingfeng''s Secret territory. The stone pillar is as high as 100 feet, but no one can climb ten feet. It is said to be very secret."


    "Qingfeng mountain was once the seclusion place of Qingfeng God, one of the eight gods five thousand years ago. Therefore, some people say that the secret place of Qingfeng is the inheritance of Zhou Qingfeng."


    "But it''s not."


    "It is said that the secret place of Qingfeng is actually the inheritance left by Zhou Shending!"


    His words were resounding. He wanted to see the color of surprise on the face of the young man in white, but he saw that the other party was still smiling and motionless, and suddenly coughed awkwardly.


    "Cough, Zhou Shending disappeared mysteriously and did not know his whereabouts, but what no one knows is that he left his inheritance on Qingfeng mountain."


    "And this inheritance is in the secret land of Qingfeng, in the stone pillars of the sky!"


    "Zhou Qingfeng, the closed disciple of Zhou Shending and his adopted son, gave up his power and lived in seclusion on Qingfeng mountain in order to protect the inheritance of Zhou Shending!"


    Some diners were surprised and asked subconsciously, "what is the inheritance?"


    The old man smiled mysteriously, "that''s a wonderful thing."


    "Zhou Shending was invincible in the world when he crossed the continent. He was superb in martial arts. It is said that he had finally crossed the realm of martial gods, reached a higher level and broken the void."


    "Before he left, he divided the essence of martial arts in his life into eight, and created eight kinds of heaven and earth, unprecedented and unparalleled magic skills!"


    "The inheritance of these eight kinds of divine skills is hidden in the stone pillars of the sky!"


    "The key to open the stone pillar and obtain the inheritance is the most famous treasure of the state of Liang, the Dragon seal from heaven, which has followed Zhou Shending for many years!"


    Hearing this, many people immediately exclaimed.


    "It was a dragon seal from heaven!"


    "No wonder I''ve been to Qingfeng''s secret place. There is indeed a mark depression on the stone pillar. No one knows what the mark is for so many years. Now I think, isn''t that a square seal?"


    "Yes, I should have thought of the seal!"


    Qingfeng secret place has appeared in Qinzhou for more than 20 years. Almost a Qinzhou person has heard about Qingfeng secret place. He is familiar with Tongtian stone pillar, three eye Lingquan and stone pillar mark.


    Now, the legend said by the old man is like an insight to everyone.


    The reaction of the crowd made the old man very satisfied. Only the young man in white opposite was still calm and calm.


    At this time, someone asked, "but isn''t the Dragon Seal missing? What does this have to do with the general of the state of Qi?"


    The old man wanted to shock the young man in white, so he continued with an unfathomable expression.


    "In fact, the Dragon seal from heaven is not missing."


    "Two thousand years ago, when the state of Liang was in turmoil and the five dragons seized their legitimate rights, they competed for the Heavenly Dragon Seal, which was affected and broken into pieces in the struggles of many powerful people."


    "After that war, countless fragments of the Dragon Seal were scattered all over the mainland."


    "The ancestor of Ni Yuansi was once a great martial arts family in the state of Qi, and later joined the army. And the Ni family has been handed down from generation to generation, there is a fragment of a Heavenly Dragon Seal!"

 Chapter 3161

    Hearing what the old man said, everyone was surprised again.


    "According to this, Ni Yuansi was killed because of the fragment of the Dragon Seal?"


    The old man nodded and said, "good."


    "But only fragments can open the inheritance?"


    The old man shook his head: "that''s naturally impossible."


    "But it is said that as long as the fragments of the Dragon seal from the sky are embedded in the stone pillars of the sky, the seal can be stimulated, and part of the eight magical skills can be inherited!"


    Someone immediately disdained and said, "there''s only a part. What''s the use?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man snorted: "shallow view, do you think the eight divine skills are just talking?"


    "These eight kinds of magic skills are the essence of martial arts in Zhou Shending''s life. Each of them is a powerful and unparalleled magic skill in the world."


    Someone was surprised and said, "is it a divine skill?"


    The old man shook his head: "no, it''s a peerless divine skill stronger than divine skill, which can be called... True divine skill!"


    "What is the true divine skill?" the old man then put on an unfathomable look and said: "most of the so-called divine skills, even if they are far better than ordinary skills, it is very difficult to step into the realm of the God of martial arts, and the true divine skill is the divine skill that can really make people step into the realm of the God of martial arts and achieve the peak of the martial arts!"


    "And not only that, it is said that if someone can completely gather the eight divine skills and break the mysteries, he can cross the martial god, achieve a higher realm and break the void like the Zhou Shending in those years!"


    Speaking of this, looking at the stunned and apparently restrained people, the old man felt his beard proudly: "therefore, in today''s Jianghu, there are surging clouds and mountains and rain. Martial artists who know this legend want to find the fragments of the Dragon seal that fell that day. Each fragment represents the supreme divine skill and the more supreme mystery."


    "It can be said that the fragments of the Dragon seal from the sky are more precious than the divine skill!"


    "That''s why those who are armed are willing to take strange risks. They even want to assassinate Ni Yuansi and seize the fragments of the Dragon Seal regardless of the possible war between the two countries."


    "Therefore, now Qinzhou has become the focus of the storm. You see, so many foreign fighters in the street are all for this legend."


    At this time, most diners were shocked by the legend said by the old man, but some people despised it.


    "Hum, it''s just a legend. What are the eight magic skills? It''s ridiculous! As we all know, the magic skill is the strongest skill. The martial god is the highest realm of martial arts. Where is the real magic skill and the realm above the martial god?"


    "If there is such a skill, how can there be no rumors for thousands of years? It''s just made up by boring people in recent years."


    When the old man heard the speech, his face stagnated and his eyes were angry. He was about to refute, but he heard someone speak.


    "That''s not necessarily."


    When the crowd looked, they saw that the man who spoke was a middle-aged man wearing a black suit with a scar on his face. He raised the corners of his mouth and showed some creepy smile.


    It was noticed that the man was leaning against a long scabbard knife at his desk. It was obviously a martial artist.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "no one knows whether the realm above the so-called martial god exists or not. Maybe only the real martial god can know whether it is true or false."


    "But the eight great miracles and the Dragon Seal falling from the sky are not groundless."


    "Do you remember that twenty years ago, it was rumored that a mysterious martial god appeared in the imperial capital and made a lot of trouble in the imperial city?"


    This matter was widely spread in the state of Liang and even in tianwu mainland. Naturally, anyone who does good things has heard of it.


    "Yes, but isn''t that a rumor?"


    "That''s not a rumor." the middle-aged man shook his head and said, "I''m from the imperial city."


    "Twenty years ago, there was indeed a mysterious martial god who broke into the imperial city at night."


    "The martial god is called the star Taoist. His strength is incomparable. Even the two martial saints of the Daliang royal family were vulnerable in front of him. It''s true. Many people inside and outside the imperial city witnessed the figure of the star Taoist."


    "The star Taoist broke into the palace to look for the Dragon seal from the sky."


    "The Dragon seal from heaven has broken, and there are only a few pieces left in the palace. Naturally, he can''t find it."


    "Before the star Taoist left, he said that there might be a higher realm above the martial god. The Daliang Gaozu Zhou divine tripod may have reached that realm, and the Dragon seal from the sky is more related than imagined."


    "Hey, hey." the middle-aged man said with a smile, "at the beginning, everyone didn''t know what the star Taoist said."


    "But now it seems that there is an answer."


    "If it is said that ordinary people may catch rumors and spread false information."


    "Will the martial god do the same?"


    For a moment, everyone fell into silence.


    The middle-aged man said with a smile, "moreover, this matter is no longer a legend."


    "Do you know the hunting organization?"


    The crowd shook their heads.


    "That''s behind the news."


    "The hunting organization has been very famous in the Jianghu over the years."


    "Its origin is mysterious, but its power is powerful and there are many experts. Its purpose is only one, that is to search for the fragments of the Heavenly Dragon Seal!"


    "The hunting organization acts strangely and is extremely cruel. In order to snatch the fragments of the Dragon Seal, more than ten martial arts families or sects have been destroyed in the surrounding countries."


    "A year ago, the Mu family in Tianze County of the state of song was destroyed. Only the second childe Mu Xuesong and the fifth Miss Mu Xuelan survived and were chased all the way to Qinzhou by hunting organizations."


    "Mu Xuesong took the fragments of the Dragon Seal handed down by Mu''s family and fled all the way to Qingfeng''s Secret territory. In full view of the public, he climbed up the stone pillar."


    "He inspired the seal of the stone pillar with the fragments of the Dragon Seal, and obtained the inheritance of the stone pillar. It is a xuankan secret Scripture, one of the eight divine skills."


    "Mu Xuesong, who has been inherited, has great power. In the territory of martial arts, he has even killed the two strong kings of hunting organization, deterred the people, and disappeared at the foot of the mountain with his sister. When he reappeared a few months later, he was already in the territory of King Wu. He won a big victory against the King Wu of several hunting organizations, and then disappeared again and never appeared again."


    The crowd heard a series of exclamations.


    The middle-aged man continued, "and Mu Xuesong is not the first person to inherit the eight magic skills."


    "Twenty years ago, when Qingfeng secret place was born, another peerless genius rose in Qingzhou. You must all know who he is."


    At this time, someone blurted out: "Qingye Zongzhu Liqing!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "yes, Li Qing was originally no more than an ordinary disciple of Qingye sect, but he suddenly rose and soared to the sky in the year when he was born in Qingfeng secret territory. In just 20 years, he broke through the territory of Emperor Wu and became a first-class strong man in the state of Liang."


    "If I''m not wrong, Li Qing is the first person to inherit from the stone pillar."


    "What he cultivates is the spring secret code of one of the eight divine skills!"

 Chapter 3162

    "It''s not just li Qing."


    "At the same time as Li Qing, Yongzhou thunder devil was born."


    "Even if I don''t tell you about the fierce name of thunder devil, you must be like thunder."


    "At the same time when Qingfeng secret place was born, two young immortal demons appeared. Is it just a coincidence?"


    The audience couldn''t help asking, "did the thunder devil also get the inheritance of the stone pillar?"


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "the Yongzhou underworld has wanted to explore the origin of thunder devil for many times, but they have gained little."


    "But now there is a rumor that what Lei Mo cultivates is the nine day Lei Dian, one of the eight divine skills! And Lei Mo''s master is the peerless martial god and Taoist star who broke into Daliang palace!"


    The middle-aged man went on without waiting for everyone to recover from the shocking news.


    "Not only that, in early March, Peng Zishi, the owner of Kaishan martial arts school in South County of Liuzhou, got a fragment of dragon seal from nowhere. On the stone pillar of Tongtian, he got the sky burning battle method, one of the eight divine skills. When he went down the mountain, he was attacked and killed by several powerful masked warriors. He was badly hurt and disappeared after killing to death. So far, there is no news."


    "Later, in mid July, a mysterious man in black with unknown origin stole the stone pillar of heaven with some hidden method, and thus obtained a magical skill called death and death. If it were not for stimulating the inheritance, the stone pillar of heaven would react and show the name of inheritance, I''m afraid no one would notice. Then the man in black escaped from the secret territory with a strange body method, and a high-level martial king came out The hand intercepted and failed to leave it. "


    "At the beginning of August, ye Wuhua, the eldest disciple of the Tibetan sword sect in Xuzhou, rushed to Qingfeng mountain with a fragment of a Heavenly Dragon Seal. However, when he passed by Huangzhou, he was besieged by the first thirteen evil spirits to seize the fragment. After a big war, ye Wuhua died. After the thirteen evil spirits captured the fragment, they killed each other, and only three people fled. In the fury of the Tibetan sword sect, many experts were sent to hunt down the fragment, and who owned the fragment There is no result yet. "


    "August is low, Yangzhou Zhujia..."


    As the middle-aged men went on talking one by one, the expressions of the people listening were also changing, but most of them were shocked.


    At first, the old man was dissatisfied with the middle-aged man who robbed himself, but the more he listened, the more surprised he was and the more awed he showed to the middle-aged man.


    Obviously, these news are not known to ordinary people or ordinary martial artists.


    Finally, the middle-aged man paused, his eyes flashed, and said, "last month, Yuntian sacrifice, the leader of the little city of Yinzhou Guyun City, got a fragment of a dragon seal. On the way to Qingfeng mountain, he was stopped by a young emissary with black clothes and black marks. The young man''s sword technique was fierce and fierce. The three swords pierced Yuntian sacrifice through his throat, took the Dragon Seal and ran away."


    "If you count the time, the boy should almost go to Qinzhou City at this time."


    Speaking of this, the middle-aged man looked at a table in the corner of the hall on the second floor: "this little brother, are you right?"


    Subconsciously, they saw behind the table a young man with a cold and gloomy look and a gloomy temperament. He looked only eighteen or nine years old and dressed in black.


    On the boy''s left face, there was a conspicuous square black mark, which seemed to be branded with something.


    On the young man''s table, there was a long sword with a black sheath.


    How can people not recognize such a conspicuous feature?


    Then someone exclaimed, "he is the one who killed the young city master of Guyun city and robbed the fragments of dragon seal from the sky!"


    For a moment, everyone was in an uproar.


    But the young man in black remained silent and didn''t respond at all. He didn''t seem to hear what everyone said.


    The middle-aged man stood up at this time, pressed the handle of the knife with one hand, and the smile on his face seemed to be killing.


    "Boy, you killed yuntianji and robbed the fragments. They won''t let you go. Look at the black mark on your face. It''s the symbol of the sword slave of Guyun city. You should have been caught as a sword slave in the city after being destroyed by Guyun city? Guyun city likes to do this kind of thing. Thanks to your ability to escape, you can cultivate to today''s level. But even if you have the strength of King Wu, you can be an expert in Guyun city The front is also vulnerable. It''s better to give me the fragments. "


    "Fragments are more important than a dead young city master. If you don''t want to die, hand over the fragments. Then they won''t send many people to chase you, but will run after the fragments. How about letting me help you share the attention of Guyun city? It''s cost-effective?"


    The atmosphere became tense for a moment.


    Then they realized.


    What the middle-aged man said before was aimed at the boy in black!


    He came for the boy in black at the beginning. He was just trying to talk before.


    Most of the people here are ordinary people, and a few martial arts people are not strong enough. Seeing that they seem to be about to start, they are flustered one by one. Someone has begun to slowly approach the stairs and want to escape.


    The old man by the window also whispered annoyance: "it''s broken. Why don''t you see that it''s not a good stubble? It''s too late to run."


    He sat by the window, the farthest from the stairs, just across the middle-aged man and the boy in black. He was blocked when he wanted to run. Naturally, he was in a panic.


    But the young man in white sitting opposite him, from the beginning to the end, looked like a light wind and light clouds, with a light smile on his face, as if he didn''t care.


    The middle-aged man''s palm has quietly held the handle of the knife at this time, and it seems that it will come out of the scabbard at any time.


    At this time, the young man in white suddenly said, "you''d better not draw a knife."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned and looked at the young man in white, but he saw the latter holding a wine glass and smiling. It seemed that that sentence was not said to him at all.


    However, the young man in white had ordinary breath and no internal power fluctuation, so he soon snorted and turned his attention back to the young man in black. Seeing that the latter had no response, he said coldly: "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Then he grasped the handle of the knife and suddenly pulled it out.


    For a moment, there seemed to be a bright sword flash in the hall on the second floor.


    The sword light flashed away, and the boy in black still sat in place, as if he had never moved.


    The middle-aged man stood still and stared wide.


    "So fast!"


    Two words just said, a blood line spread between his neck, and the next moment, blood gushed out.

 Chapter 3163

    Seeing the blood gushing out, the already frightened diners immediately screamed and fled from their seats.


    Some rushed down the corridor, while others rushed up the third floor.


    The old man opposite the young man in white was so frightened that his legs were weak that he couldn''t stand up.


    Until this time, the boy in black just stood up slowly.


    He stretched out his hand, picked up the long sword on the table, left his seat and went to the table of the young man and the old man in white.


    At this moment, the old man''s face was even more earthy and shaking like chaff: "little... Shaoxia, forgive me..."


    The young man in black ignored the old man at all, but looked at the young man in white.


    Looking at this seemingly ordinary young man in white, there was a faint flash of fear in his cold and undisturbed sight.


    In the whole hall, only the young man in white could not see through from the beginning.


    At first glance, it seems that he is really just an ordinary person, but the feeling of the young man in black is extremely keen. There seems to be a palpitating smell of terror hidden in the young man in white, which he can''t ignore at all.


    He stared at the young man in white and suddenly said, "do you want to do it?"


    The words were out, and the old man trembled again.


    The young man in white raised his mouth and smiled: "do it? Why do you do it?"


    "Do you think I want to grab your pieces?"


    The young man in Black said nothing, and the young man in White said with a smile, "then you don''t have to worry."


    "But I do want to remind you that the fragment in your hand may not get the inheritance you want on the stone pillar in the sky."


    The waves in the black boy''s eyes flashed away: "what do you mean?"


    "Nothing interesting." the young man in white smiled and stretched out his fingers.


    A little color light flashed by, and the boy in black subconsciously caught it. After seeing the things in his hand, his pupils contracted.


    "This is..."


    How could he not recognize that the young man in white threw him a fragment of a dragon seal!


    "Use this one," said the young man in white with a faint smile, "the inheritance corresponding to it should be more suitable for you."


    The boy in black was silent for a long time: "why?"


    There is a fragment in itself. He can naturally recognize whether the piece given by the young man in white is true or false.


    In today''s tianwu continent, the fragments of Dragon Seal falling from the sky are the most precious treasure that can drive any martial artist crazy. Even the martial saint will be jealous of the true divine skill in the Tongtian stone pillar and the realm above the legendary martial god.


    The young man in white gave him one so easily?


    The young man in White said calmly, "there''s no reason. It''s just pleasing to your eye. By the way, if you can''t use another fragment, just find someone who looks good to your eye. Just like I gave you this one, maybe it''s more related to others."


    "Of course, if you have ambition and want to gather all the eight pole real skills, you can stay, but it''s not so easy."


    The boy in black was silent for a long time, hugged the young man in white, turned and left.


    After the young man in black left, the old man opposite slowly recovered from his panic and looked at the young man in white with a very different expression.


    "You... Who the hell are you?"


    The young man in white smiled calmly: "it''s just a stranger. Besides, don''t you know?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the old man''s eyes changed and reluctantly said with a smile: "little brother, how can the old man know?"


    But the young man in white threw a piece of silver on the table at will.


    "If you want to ask something, come to Qingfeng secret place when the dust is settled. By the way, your acting skills are not very good."


    The voice fell, and his figure had disappeared into his seat.


    Leaving the old man alone, he looked at the position where the young man in white disappeared and his eyes flashed.


    At the moment, his temperament is different from before. His breath is as deep as the sea.


    "The legendary Taoist priest of stars? I can''t see through the depth, old man. It''s really not simple."


    "Unexpectedly, there is still a martial god left outside."


    "Is it the promotion in the past millennium?"


    "Eight pole true skill... Is there really a realm above the martial god?"


    His eyes floated to the distance in the direction of Qingfeng mountain.


    "It seems that after that, I really have to go to Qingfeng mountain."


    On the other hand, the figure of young people in white has appeared in the back mountain Hall of qingyezong on Qingfeng mountain.


    At this time, there were two people in the hall. One was a young man in his twenties wearing the clothes of the leader of the green leaf sect. Although he looked young, he had a sense of dignity.


    The other is an old man with thick breath.


    When they saw the young man in white, they bowed down together.


    "Master!"


    The young man in White said faintly, "get up."


    Needless to say, the young man in white is Qin Huan.


    In front of them are Li Qing, the leader of Qingye sect, and Liu Zhengyang, the martial saint of Daliang.


    Feeling Liu Zhengyang''s breath, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows: "it''s about to break through?"


    Liu Zhengyang felt excited when he heard the speech. He saluted Qin Huan again: "it all depends on the cultivation of the master."


    At the beginning, he broke through the peak of wusheng after passing on the real skill of Houtu. Now more than 20 years later, he finally touched the originally unattainable realm.


    Li Qing was also stunned. Then he arched his hands and congratulated: "Congratulations, senior brother Liu."


    Although he started earlier than Liu Zhengyang and should be a senior brother, he is very different from Liu Zhengyang in terms of age, seniority and strength. Therefore, over the years, he has also known himself to call them senior brothers.


    Liu Zhengyang said with a smile: "younger martial brother, I have learned the essence of Chunhua secret code for many years. I think I can catch up with you in a few years."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "since you want to break through, you should have a good understanding. If you can understand the power of thick soil when you break through, it will also be good for your future practice."


    Liu Zhengyang bowed his head and said, "yes, thank you for your guidance."


    Qin Huan nodded: "how''s the harvest?"


    Liu Zhengyang quickly took out a brocade box from his arms and handed it respectfully.


    "Please check it, master."


    Qin Huan opened the brocade box and a happy light flashed in his eyes.


    In the brocade box, there are dozens of fragments glittering with colorful light.


    "These are the achievements of the hunting organization in the past 20 years."


    Liu Zhengyang said, "it''s just that the hunting organization is still a little weak. We can only find these. Please forgive me, master."


    Qin Huan nodded and said calmly, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t expect the hunting organization to recover many fragments."


    If the old man was here just now, I''m afraid he would be stunned.


    Who would have thought that Liu Zhengyang and Zhuang Guming, under Qin Huan''s seat, created the hunting organizations that now roam all over the world, hunt for fragments of Heavenly Dragon seals and destroy countless families!!!

 Chapter 3164

    "Well, scatter all these fragments. Don''t be too deliberate."


    Qin Huan just looked at it, then put down the brocade box and said.


    "What?" Li Qing was a little stunned. "Why did it take so many years for the two senior brothers to find these fragments? Why did they spread out again?"


    Qin Huan raised his mouth, smiled and said, "just do it."


    When the voice fell, he turned around and disappeared in place.


    Li Qing was still puzzled: "master, this is..."


    "Younger martial brother Li, it seems that you are too young to realize the master''s intention."


    Another old voice suddenly sounded. A figure appeared in the hall, with white hair and beard, and a sharp edge in his eyes.


    Li Qing was surprised. "Elder martial brother Zhuang, are you back?"


    The visitor is Zhuang Guming.


    Liu Zhengyang is also smiling and silent.


    Both of them are old monsters who have been practicing for hundreds of years. They can be called resourceful. Qin Huan asked them to create a hunting organization and spent so much time looking for fragments, but he said he didn''t expect them to find many fragments. When he thought about what Qin Huan instructed them to do, he naturally figured out the key.


    Although Li Qing has been the patriarch for 20 years, and now he is no longer the young boy in those years, he can''t compare with these two old monsters in intelligence. He hasn''t understood it for a while.


    But he didn''t feel ashamed to ask. He arched his hands and said, "please give me some advice."


    Zhuang Gu Ming touched his beard and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, you think, these dozens of pieces look a lot, but in fact they are less than 12 / 10 of the Dragon Seal fragments scattered all over the world. Even if they are all inlaid with stone pillars, they can only fill a small part of the Dragon Seal."


    "In today''s world, there are so many legends that make countless people crazy. You should know the truth."


    Li Qing nodded.


    People don''t know, and they don''t know. The secret place of Qingfeng is not an ancient inheritance at all, but created by their master, Taoist Xingchen, twenty years ago.


    The so-called legend that the Tongtian stone pillar has the inheritance of Zhou Shending, which can be obtained after gathering the fragments, is also false. The Tongtian stone pillar has nothing special at all.


    The reason why no one could climb up was that Qin Huan tried his best to put a ban on it. Only by carrying the fragments of dragon seal that also contained the power of heaven and earth could he enter the ban and climb up the stone pillar.


    Qin Huan created all the eight magic skills inherited, which had nothing to do with the inheritance of Zhou Shending.


    Zhuang Gu Ming stroked Xu with a smile and said, "the secret place is false, and the legend is also false, but the fragments of the Dragon seal are true, and the eight magical skills are also true."


    Liu Zhengyang couldn''t help sighing: "the master is really atmospheric. Just to collect the fragments of the Dragon Seal falling from the sky, he spread the eight divine skills, which are the most precious treasures. Although they are not complete, these means are beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    Except for Qin Huan''s three registered disciples and his own disciple Lu wuhui, all the inheritance of the fragments of the Dragon seal from heaven from the stone pillars to heaven is not complete.


    Most of the time, what you can get is only a part of it. If you want to get a complete magic skill, you have to find a new fragment of Tianjiang Dragon Seal.


    However, the eight divine arts are worthy of the name of super divine true divine arts. Even if it is only a part, its power is also more powerful than ordinary divine arts.


    Moreover, after Qin Huan''s special transformation, the eight magic skills they obtained were not as powerful as the full version, but they were less difficult to get started and master.


    The inheritance itself is similar to the direct topping. There is no need to worry about being unable to understand, as long as you understand the essence.


    Those who have been inherited have already had a part of understanding at the moment of accepting the inheritance.


    This is why those who inherit from the stone pillars can immediately give full play to their strong strength.


    Of course, if there is no corresponding talent, it will be more and more difficult to practice in the future. The final realm will be determined according to one''s talent.


    Only those who have the highest talent can cultivate to the highest level and break through the realm of martial god.


    However, Li Qing didn''t know that even the complete divine skill they practiced was a simplified version of Qin Huan''s.


    Speaking of this, Li Qing also understood.


    "Therefore, the senior master doesn''t want the two senior brothers to create a hunting organization to search for fragments."


    "But to let the hunting organization''s actions arouse the hearts of the world, so that the warriors on the mainland can look for the fragments of the Heavenly Dragon Seal."


    "Yes," Liu Zhengyang said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "No matter how powerful and powerful the hunting organization is, how many pieces can it recover from the whole continent?"


    "The master just wants to spread the fragments of the Dragon Seal and the legend of the Qingfeng secret place with the hand of the hunting organization."


    "But the world will doubt this illusory legend, so the master asked the hunting organization to start searching for fragments 20 years in advance."


    "In this way, a powerful organization like hunting organization believes in the legend and collects fragments by any means, which will also make the world feel that the legend is true."


    "If it weren''t for the inheritance, how could the hunting organization, such a huge organization with the existence of martial saints, begin to try their best to find fragments as early as decades before the legend spread and when Qingfeng secret place came into the world?"


    "Everyone will think that the hunting organization learned the legend a long time ago, so it has been looking for fragments. After the secret land came into the world, it began to rob by any means, and it didn''t hesitate to destroy the family."


    "Once someone believes in the legend, even if they just have a try, they will come to verify it."


    "As long as one person gets inheritance, more people will believe that the legend is true."


    "After that, there is a cycle."


    At this time, Li Qing had fully understood it and murmured, "the more people who believe in legends, the more people who come to get inheritance with fragments, the more people who get inheritance, and the more people who believe in legends."


    "Until the end..." Zhuang Guming said, "maybe it''s more than ten years, maybe decades, or hundreds of years, but one day, there will be strong martial saints who will inherit, practice divine skills and break through the realm of martial god."


    "At that time, the martial artists of the whole continent, whether ordinary martial artists or martial saints of the Martial emperor who dominate the side, will believe that the legend is true. All martial artists will be crazy about it, start looking for the fragments of the Dragon Seal at all costs, and then send them all the way to Qingfeng secret territory."


    "In this way, the master just needs to sit in the secret territory and wait for the warriors of the whole continent to search for the fragments of the Dragon Seal for him!!"

 Chapter 3165

    "Even if we were not the disciples of the master, how could we figure out the key hole? I''m afraid we''ve already started to look for fragments like others." Liu Zhengyang sighed: "we''re worthy of the master."


    Li Qing also sighed: "this plan looks simple, but it is really brilliant. And even if others want to get it, they don''t have the means of master. They can create a secret realm, and there are eight divine skills like peerless divine skills."


    "You''re right." Zhuang Guming nodded. "The most important thing is that inheritance itself is true. If there is no divine skill, no one will believe even the hype made up by the legend."


    "Now this legend has spread all over the mainland, and at least half of the martial artists began to look for the fragments of the Dragon Seal."


    Liu Zhengyang said, "that''s why the master asked us to scatter the fragments we found."


    "These dozens of fragments will enable dozens of people to inherit, and will enable hundreds of thousands, millions and even more new martial artists to believe in the existence of legends and look for fragments."


    "In contrast, dozens of pieces themselves are really nothing." Liu Zhengyang said, "this is the master''s intention."


    Li Qing had some doubts.


    "But the master didn''t hesitate to set up such a shocking situation, which plunged the warriors of the whole continent into it. What is the purpose of searching for the fragments of the Dragon Seal?"


    Zhuang Guming and Liu Zhengyang looked at each other and shook their heads.


    Liu Zhengyang remembered what Qin Huan had said in the imperial city of Daliang.


    Thinking of this, he looked cold.


    "Perhaps the legends made up by the master are not all false."


    Zhuang Gu Ming felt something in his heart when he heard the speech: "you mean..."


    Liu Zhengyang nodded: "the realm above the martial god is exactly what the master mentioned. He also mentioned that the Dragon seal from heaven is related to something."


    "Although the inheritance of Tongtian stone pillar was created by the master, the master took so much trouble to search for the Dragon Seal falling from the sky. Perhaps there is a realm of breaking through the God of martial arts in the Dragon Seal."


    Now Liu Zhengyang is about to break through the realm of martial god. However, in his eyes, the master Xingchen Taoist is still unfathomable and can''t see the realm at all.


    He guessed that maybe the star Taoist had reached the peak of the martial god and came to that higher realm.


    In order to break through the really supreme realm, I want to get the secret of the Dragon seal from heaven.


    After all, Zhou Shending did not rise until he got the Dragon seal from heaven.


    Zhuang Gu Ming said in a deep voice, "we can''t guess the master''s idea. Maybe we can''t know until the Dragon seal is really completed."


    Listening to Liu Zhengyang''s words, Li Qing also flashed a yearning color on his face: "the realm above the martial god, I''m afraid I haven''t touched that day in my life, even the martial god, I''m afraid it''s even more difficult."


    He is now just the realm of Emperor Wu. It is still early from the capital of Wu Sheng, not to mention the martial god and even a higher realm.


    "Younger martial brother, there''s no need to belittle yourself." Liu Zhengyang said with a smile, "as long as you concentrate on understanding the secret code of Chunhua, it''s sooner or later to break through to the realm of martial god. As for the realm above, you can''t force it."


    "The whole tianwu continent, from ancient times to now, can break through to the martial god. For us, we are satisfied to step into the realm of the martial god."


    Zhuang Gu Ming said with a smile, "it''s our little elder martial sister. Maybe one day she really touches the martial god."


    As soon as this remark came out, the other two nodded with deep sympathy.


    The elder martial sister, who is younger than them, has no return, but has the most terrible talent.


    After following Qin Huan for more than 20 years, Li Qing became emperor Wu. This speed can make countless martial artists stunned.


    However, the road without return is beyond imagination.


    Now she is only in her thirties, and her entry is still after Li Qing, but she has broken through the realm of martial Saint two years ago.


    Even if the nine day thunder code is mysterious and infinite, this speed is terrible to the extreme.


    Therefore, even Liu Zhengyang and Zhuang Guming, two old monsters, are willing to call Lu wuhui, who is hundreds of years younger than them, senior sister.


    "I think it''s because of this that elder martial sister Lu is her own disciple. We are just registered disciples." Liu Zhengyang sighed.


    The conversation between the three fell into the ears of Qin Huan, who was already in the secret place of Qingfeng.


    Although he couldn''t use his divine sense to explore his surroundings after he came to this world, Qin Huan once again controlled the eight great efforts after creating the eight principles and divine skills. Through the beauty of the five elements, he could perceive heaven and earth, which could replace the role of divine sense to a certain extent.


    Although it is far less powerful than his divine sense in the outside world and can cover millions of miles in an instant, it is nothing to say that it is only a mountain or two away.


    Listening to the three people''s speculation, Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly.


    I''m afraid no one could think that Qin Huan didn''t care about the Dragon Seal.


    All he wanted was the material of the Dragon Seal, that is, the colorful God stone.


    As long as he can get the colorful God stone, he doesn''t care whether it''s a dragon seal or a phoenix seal.


    This is also what Zhou Zhanyue reminded him in Daliang imperial city.


    Only when the warriors of the whole continent come to help themselves find, can we find the fragments of the Dragon Seal scattered in the whole continent.


    The only thing that can make the martial artists of the whole tianwu continent crazy is the powerful skill and inheritance.


    Even if we don''t talk about the legend of the martial god, the eight magical skills that can make people break through the realm of the martial god can also make all martial artists covet.


    "Master."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded.


    But I saw a slim and light figure, slowly falling on the top of the stone pillar.


    Just as Qin Huan at the top of the stone pillar, her figure was forbidden and covered, and she could not see a trace of it.


    The figure half knelt down in front of Qin Huan: "master, I''m back."


    She has a graceful figure and a hat. She can''t see her face clearly. Only her chin looms and shows her exquisite outline.


    Although she seems to be just a pretty young woman, she has a frightening cold breath. It seems that there is a destructive thunder beating behind her, which is difficult to look at.


    Qin Huan nodded, showing a trace of satisfaction: "yes, no return, your breath is pure again. The way of destruction has been introduced."


    This woman is the only disciple of Qin Huan in the world, Lu wuhui.


    Now she is no longer the young girl of that year, only her eyes are as black and beautiful as ever, but there is no curiosity and a trace of innocence. All she has left is silence and coldness, but in the depths of her eyes, she can see a trace of enthusiasm belonging to young people from time to time.

 Chapter 3166

    Qin Huan accepted her on a whim because of her talent and will. However, in the past 20 years, her progress has really exceeded Qin Huan''s expectations.


    Compared with the talent in martial arts, her understanding of the power of law is unparalleled.


    Today, she has also practiced two of Qin Huan''s eight magical skills, the nine sky thunder code derived from thunder and the broken atlas created by destruction.


    Among the eight great efforts, the difficulty of understanding the three great efforts of thunder, destruction and death is still above the five elements.


    Lu wuhui can simultaneously cultivate two kinds of strength, and his talent can be imagined.


    She is also the only martial artist who has practiced two great martial arts at the same time.


    Such understanding and talent, even if she goes to the place of the devil''s soul and takes the road of cultivation, I''m afraid it is no less than the existence of the top Taoist demons in the place of the devil''s soul.


    Therefore, Qin Huan taught her the complete nine sky thunder Scripture and the Broken Heart Sutra more than ten years ago.


    For others, Qin Huan had reservations about what he taught, except Lu wuhui.


    After Lu wuhui fully understood the two great magic skills, Qin Huan would teach her the remaining magic skills one by one.


    The reason is very simple. In Qin Huan''s opinion, martial arts has no less potential than divine patterns.


    But the history of the world is too short, and the history of martial arts is too short.


    As short as Qin Huan''s Kung Fu of more than 20 years, his understanding reached the current limit of the martial arts system.


    According to Qin Huan''s conjecture, at present, the martial arts system in tianwu continent can only be cultivated to the level of four disasters in the divine realm among practitioners.


    However, there is a great gap between the four robbers and the five robbers in Shenjing.


    Compared with the cultivation system that has developed for countless billion years, the road of martial arts is only the beginning, and there are infinite possibilities.


    However, Qin Huan''s main body, after all, is still a cultivation system based on divine patterns. At most, he can only integrate the essence of martial arts into it and create the existence of law divine skill.


    He also has no energy to continue to practice and promote the progress of the martial arts system.


    So Qin Huan didn''t reserve to teach Lu wuhui all the rules and magic skills he created. He just wanted to see how such a peerless demon of martial arts could eventually lead the way of martial arts.


    In some ways, it can be regarded as a Pathfinder.


    If she can really push the martial arts to a level comparable to divine patterns in the future, Qin Huan, who can combine the two, will certainly play a stronger role.


    Of course, Lu wuhui didn''t know this, but even if she did, she must not hesitate at all.


    Since Qin Huan became her teacher, martial arts has become the only way in front of her.


    However, these are all foreign words. Her current martial arts realm is far from reaching the point where she can promote the future.


    Qin Huan didn''t let her touch the Dragon Seal too much.


    Over the years, Qin Huan sent her to all parts of the mainland while practicing the two great magic skills. While practicing, Qin Huan was also given another task.


    That is to find the trace of Wu God on the mainland.


    Although Li Qing and others thought Qin Huan was a god of martial arts, there was no need to say more about the actual situation.


    Qin Huan was always curious about it.


    Although no new martial god has been born for more than a thousand years, before that, there was indeed a martial god on the mainland.


    For thousands of years, the trace of martial god has been decreasing, and now it has completely disappeared. So many people thought that there was no martial god in the mainland before Qin Huan turned into Taoist Xingchen and made a big fuss in the imperial city.


    Although longevity is one of the biggest defects of the martial arts system, it is not a problem for the outside world to live for tens of thousands of years even if there is a fairyland. On the tianwu continent, the existence of Emperor Wu, which is equivalent to a fairyland, is only a few hundred years.


    Although this may also be due to the limitations of the laws of the small world, the existence of the martial god is the peak of martial arts on this continent. Only the martial saint has a life span of thousands of years, not to mention the martial god, I''m afraid it''s not worth living for thousands of years.


    Until two or three thousand years ago, there were strong people who broke through the God of martial arts.


    Therefore, as long as they are not killed, there should be many powerful martial gods living in the world today.


    But they all disappeared.


    So where did they all go?


    Is there any existence to kill all the living martial gods?


    Or do all living martial gods choose to hide because of something? Or did they go somewhere else?


    Qin Huan was still interested in this, so he made way for no return. While traveling in the world, he looked for the trace of the disappeared martial god.


    Lu wuhui, also known as the thunder devil, made a great reputation among the Sixteen Kingdoms of tianwu.


    As for her killing those gangsters and evildoers, it was her own idea.


    Although there seems to be no waves, the experience of her childhood obviously had a great impact on her, so that she developed a jealous nature now.


    "Is there anything to gain from this trip to the north?"


    Qin Huan asked.


    Lu wuhui shook his head: "forgive me, master. I went deep into the polar ice sea this time and encountered many ice sea fierce beasts, but I didn''t find any trace of other martial gods."


    Qin Huan was not surprised. For thousands of years, he didn''t know how many people tried to find the trace of Wu God, and few people gained anything. How could they find it so easily.


    However, in Qin Huan''s mind, the figure of the old man who had been drinking with him in the restaurant in Qinzhou City before appeared.


    "Maybe they will come to the door without me," Qin Huan said secretly.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s urgent. The sky is vast. Take your time." Qin Yufu looked at Lu wuhui again and said faintly: "do you have any doubts in your martial arts way?"


    Lu Wu asked several questions, which Qin Huan answered one by one.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Qin Huan looked at his face and said something.


    Lu wuhui hesitated: "master, I really want to ask you something."


    "Ask."


    Qin Huan said faintly.


    Lu wuhui hesitated for a moment and then said, "I see what the master has done over the years."


    "In order to search for the fragments of the Dragon Seal and create a secret place, the master also caused great chaos in the Jianghu of martial arts today."


    "In order to inherit, countless martial artists competed for the fragments of the Dragon Seal, causing countless disputes and battles, many of which were involved. Many innocent people were involved in the vortex and suffered great misfortune."


    "Is this... What the master wants to see? Hasn''t the master ever moved about it?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, he is still too young.


    Qin Huan was still a junior in the cultivation world,


    But in fact, he is also an old monster who has lived for countless years. I''m afraid that the combined age of all martial saints in the martial world today is less than his fraction.


    For him who has experienced countless, as long as he has nothing to do with himself and has no relatives and friends, he may be indifferent even if a small world is destroyed in front of him.


    This is not cold-blooded, just experienced too much, there are not many things that can move his face.

 Chapter 3167

    Maybe he will stop the person who slaughters a small world to sacrifice blood to the divine soldiers like chiming before, and he will not kill for no reason.


    But for his own purpose, he searched for the colorful God stone, causing some deaths and injuries, and he didn''t care.


    Of course, he would not say such words with Lu wuhui.


    Lu wuhui was still too young to imagine Qin Huan''s state of mind.


    So Qin Huan thought for a moment and said.


    "Indeed, many innocent people will die."


    "But on the contrary, being a teacher not only disrupts this continent, but also gives the martial artists on the continent a chance."


    Qin Huan said faintly, "a chance to advance the martial god."


    "You should also know how long it has been since the birth of the martial god in this continent."


    "The decline of martial arts is not a joke."


    "The martial arts of this continent are really declining."


    "Now, the eight magic skills are the opportunity for all martial artists."


    Qin Huan continued.


    "If a general is successful, thousands of bones will wither. The rise of any strong warrior will step on countless flesh and bones."


    "Just like yourself, you have killed countless gangsters today."


    He glanced at the road and smiled calmly: "I know you want to say that they are not innocent people."


    "But in this turbulent situation on the mainland, or the change of dynasties and the decline of the Kingdom, what difference can it make between innocence and innocence? They are just part of all sentient beings."


    "The eight great miracles will make the martial arts rise and flourish again, and may even push the martial arts in the mainland to an unprecedented height."


    "In the middle, there are countless bloody storms."


    "If you can''t step through these sacrifices, you can''t reach the other shore."


    He stared at Lu wuhui: "your rise is also a pile of countless sacrifices behind it, understand?"


    Lu wuhui was silent.


    A moment later, she said, "yes, master, I understand."


    Qin Huan nodded: "then go and have a rest for a few days. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time."


    Looking at Lu wuhui and his confused back, Qin Huan smiled.


    He knew there was no way back, but he didn''t really understand it.


    But don''t worry.


    If you want to grow into a real strong man, you always have to face these difficulties.


    His eyes fell on the lower part, on the Dragon seal mark on the stone pillar.


    In the groove, pieces of pieces are combined together, which has filled less than half.


    Qin Huan murmured, "the real big wave is coming now."


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s period of time, since the emergence of Qingfeng secret land, has been called "the troubled times of Bawu" by the later generations of tianwu continent.


    The eight martial arts are the eight magical skills inherited from the Tongtian stone pillar in the secret territory of Qingfeng.


    Ten thousand forging divine front, spring secret Scripture, xuankan treasure scroll, sky burning battle method, thick earth real skill, nine sky thunder Scripture, breaking Heart Sutra and death.


    With the emergence of people who have been inherited and risen one by one, the names of these eight magical skills are also known to the world.


    Each of the eight divine arts has infinite power and extraordinary power that ordinary people can''t imagine. It has reached the extreme of martial arts. It is called the eight pole true skill.


    The martial arts practitioners of the eight pole true skill, regardless of their strong combat power or the speed of cultivation and breakthrough, are far better than those of the same level. Fighting over the level is like eating and drinking water.


    Even the top forces and evil geniuses in wudaozong, who cultivate all kinds of divine skills and martial arts, are vulnerable to those who practice the eight pole real skill. At most, they can only reluctantly ensure that they will not be defeated by leaping over their ranks.


    Therefore, over time, a saying spread on the mainland.


    Only the eight pole real skill can resist the eight pole real skill.


    The super divine skill and the true divine skill, which originally seemed ridiculous to many people, were just exaggerations. In a short period of more than ten years, they have become a recognized fact by countless martial artists in the mainland.


    As long as it is a martial artist who practices the eight pole true skill and breaks through, it has almost never been defeated or even countered by other martial artists at the same level.


    When the power of Baji real skill is recognized by all martial artists, it naturally becomes the goal of all martial artists.


    At the beginning, those martial saints who have practiced for many years and experienced countless storms may be a little indifferent.


    Most of them have lived for hundreds or thousands of years, and have never seen any so-called true divine skill methods stronger than divine products. Most of them are skeptical about this, and some even think that there are traps in these skills.


    After all, the martial arts in the mainland have developed for many years, and there are countless miracles. There are also some skills with extremely fast breakthrough and strong combat power. However, almost without exception, they all have fatal defects and hidden dangers. Among them, there are evil skills similar to overdrawing life or absorbing other people''s essence to maintain.


    However, with more and more martial arts practitioners practicing the eight pole true skill, even Emperor Wu broke through to the martial saint after cultivation, and once a breakthrough was made, he had a powerful combat power comparable to or even surpassing the old martial saint.


    Besides, all those who practice the eight pole true skill, except those who are not gifted enough, it is difficult to break through a certain level, and there are no hidden dangers in the skill itself, which is beneficial and harmless.


    As a result, even Wu Sheng couldn''t sit still.


    Once Wu Sheng comes to an end, what he represents is greater storm and turmoil.


    Every martial saint is a overlord. In addition to his own strong strength, he represents the powerful forces behind him.


    When these real top forces are involved in seizing the fragments of the Dragon Seal, it also represents that the whole continent has fallen into a vortex.


    For a time, the original struggle or contradiction between the 16 countries of tianwu became insignificant in the face of competing for the fragments of the Dragon Seal.


    In just a few decades, the eight pole real work and the fragments of the Dragon Seal have become the most focused existence on the whole continent.


    A martial artist who practices the eight pole real skill is called the eight pole martial artist.


    Their realm may be different, but they are regarded as the overlord and real strong man of the future continent.


    At the beginning, many eight pole warriors died in open and secret struggle, and many people wanted to rob their good fortune.


    However, it was later found that the eight pole true skill was passed on to the martial arts people''s knowledge of the sea with the situation of topping. Before the martial arts people fully understand the eight pole true skill, they can''t pass it on to the outside at all.


    Therefore, the original plan against the eight pole martial arts is tantamount to useless work.


    The fragment of dragon seal has become the only way to get real skill.


    Almost every year, forces holding fragments of dragon seals are destroyed.


    Countries fought for the fragments of the Dragon Seal, and zongmen fought for the fragments of the Dragon Seal.


    There are also new forces that have obtained fragments of dragon seals and cultivated eight pole warriors.


    During this period, the whole continent was full of war and endless struggle!!

 Chapter 3168

    Eight martial arts troubled times for 58 years.


    Twenty six years after Tianzong, the main town of Wanshan gate in Yanyang County of the state of song, inherited one of the eight pole real skills from the Tongtian stone pillar and the burning the sky war method, he finally broke through the realm of the martial god that no one has stepped into in the mainland for thousands of years.


    When zhentianzong broke through, the whole sky of Yanyang county was shrouded in thousands of miles of fire clouds.


    Zhentianzong, who broke through the martial god, rose into the air with the witness of countless martial artists inside and outside the sect. The whole person was like a scorching sun, which was difficult to look at.


    The Sixteen Kingdoms of tianwu were shocked by it.


    More amazing mutations.


    Zhentianzong''s breakthrough was only a few days, just as everyone thought that zhentianzong had been in the troubled times of Bawu

 Chapter 3169

    The whole tianwu continent has changed greatly in the hundred years of Bawu chaos.


    Today''s mainland is no longer 16 countries, but 21 countries.


    Seven of the original 16 countries of tianwu have become history.


    From the remaining nine countries, four more countries were split, and the destroyed seven countries were replaced by eight new countries.


    All this is inseparable from the competition for the fragments of the Heavenly Dragon Seal.


    Several countries were destroyed either because the fragments of dragon seals collected were coveted by other countries and domestic martial forces, and were destroyed under internal and external attacks.


    Or there is the rise of the eight pole warrior force in China, replacing the original ruler royal family.


    Almost all of the eight new states were founded by forces led by the eight pole warriors.


    The countries that can still survive are all countries that have a deep foundation, and collected and collected a large number of Dragon Seal fragments in the early days of the troubled times of Bawu, cultivating a large number of Baji warriors.


    But even so, after a hundred years of power change and Dynasty change, the upper echelons of the remaining old countries are almost controlled by the eight pole warriors.


    It is worth mentioning that the Daliang where Qingfeng''s secret place is located is also one of the remaining countries among the 16 tianwu countries in those years, and its strength has increased greatly, which seems to be the second to none in the mainland today.


    It is conceivable that the Tianjiang Dragon Seal was originally the most precious treasure of the state of Liang. At the beginning, it was also broken in the state of Liang. There were more fragments left in the state of Liang than in other countries, and there were more Baji warriors.


    In this era, the number of eight pole warriors represents the strength.


    As for the change of martial arts in the Jianghu, it is extremely fierce and changeable.


    In the past hundred years, I don''t know how many wudaozong schools have fallen and how many wudaozong schools have risen.


    Although to this day, the fragments of the Heavenly Dragon seal are still the most coveted treasure of all people in the whole mainland, over the past century, with the search and competition of countless martial artists in the mainland at all costs, most of the fragments scattered throughout the mainland thousands of years ago have been recovered.


    There are few pieces left, and they are more difficult to find than before.


    Therefore, the birth rate of the new eight pole warrior is far less than that before. The power turbulence on the mainland has gradually tended to be stable, and there are few earth shaking changes.


    Hundreds of years of fighting, I do not know how much blood, naturally, countless people were buried.


    But instead, it is also like today''s unprecedented prosperity of martial arts in the mainland.


    A hundred years ago, no martial god was alive in the whole continent, and martial saints were rare.


    In today''s tianwu continent, there are dozens of strong martial gods and countless martial saints.


    These dozens of martial gods, without exception, are all eight pole martial artists, and most of the martial saints are called eight pole martial gods and eight pole martial saints.


    It can be said that there has never been such a powerful era since the history of the mainland.


    Although there are fewer and fewer pieces of Dragon Seal falling from the sky, once the eight pole true skill is fully understood and breaks through the realm of martial god, it can be taught to others.


    Although it is not directly inherited from the stone pillars, the difficulty of cultivating the eight pole true skill is also greatly increased, as long as it can be taught, it means that the eight pole true skill is really integrated into the martial arts of the mainland.


    Although not all the eight pole martial gods are willing to teach true skills, many new eight pole Taoist traditions have been added to the mainland. Once the eight pole martial gods appear in the original top martial Taoism sect, the whole Taoist tradition itself will become eight pole Taoist tradition.


    After all, the power of the eight pole true skill is far greater than all the previous skills in the mainland. Only the eight pole true skill can resist the eight pole true skill, which has become the consensus of all martial artists in the mainland.


    Of course, although they are all eight pole orthodoxy, even if they practice the same skill, their orthodoxy is not the same.


    This is also the mystery of the eight pole true skill. It is not easy to practice the eight pole true skill. Almost all the people who can fully understand it are amazing and gorgeous evil figures in the contemporary world. When they break through the martial god, they can often integrate their original martial arts with the eight pole true skill, or understand their own path from it.


    Although they all come from the same source, they are not the same.


    The eight pole true skill can be practiced concurrently. The more you practice, the stronger your strength will be.


    Although in the past hundred years, few people can inherit it again in the stone pillars of the sky, and can practice two or more real skills at the same time. Each is now a strong man at the top of the continent.


    For example, the thunder devil, who is considered by many people to be one of the strongest of the eight pole martial god, has now demonstrated four real skills, including concurrently cultivating the nine sky thunder code, forging the divine front, breaking the Heart Sutra, and death Jue book. He once had the powerful record of one enemy against two eight pole martial gods.


    Another example is the top martial arts sect in the mainland today. The leader of Qingye sect, the guardian of Qingfeng secret place, is said to be the Li Qingwu God of the first batch of eight pole martial arts in the mainland. At the same time, he also practices Chunhua secret code, xuankan treasure scroll and sky burning tactics. His combat power is strong for a time.


    However, after the formation of the eight pole Taoist tradition and the ability to teach real skills, it can be imagined that more and more martial arts practitioners will be able to practice real skills in the mainland in the future. At that time, the martial arts of the whole mainland will usher in another sublimation.


    Maybe many years later, someone in Bento will be able to practice the eight pole true skill together and pursue the secret hidden in the legend and leading to a higher level.


    Therefore, the eight martial arts troubled times is also called the eight martial arts prosperous age by many people. This is another prosperity of martial arts in the mainland, and has reached an unprecedented peak. Some people call eight martial arts new martial arts, while the previous martial arts are old martial arts.


    "Are old martial arts destined to be eliminated by new martial arts?"


    In the secret place of Qingfeng, an old man with white hair and beard reached out to touch the stone pillar in the sky, raised his head and looked at the top of the stone pillar.


    "Star Taoist friend... The old man should call you that. You really did a great thing."


    Qin Huan at the top of the pillar opened his eyes and looked at the old man.


    Today''s Qingfeng secret place has become the holy land of martial arts in the whole continent. Although fewer and fewer people can get the fragments of Dragon Seal, and there may not be one or two in a year, countless martial artists still come to visit the holy land every day.


    The old man stood in front of the crowd and looked up at Qin Huan. It was obvious that he was talking to him, but the martial artists around him suddenly didn''t feel it, as if they didn''t see the old man at all.


    Qin Huan said, "sure enough, this prohibition can''t hide from the real martial god?"


    He looked at the old man again and said with an indifferent smile, "it''s almost a hundred years. This Taoist friend, you''re a little late."


    The white haired old man was the same old man who met Qin Huan in the restaurant in Qinzhou City.


    At that time, the old man pretended to be an ordinary person to contact Qin Huan, but he couldn''t hide it from his eyes.


    Qin Huan was aware of it at that time, and now he is more convinced.


    The old man is a martial god.


    It is not the eight pole martial god who broke through by cultivating his eight pole real skill, but the original strong martial god on tianwu continent before that.

 Chapter 3170

    Even today, Qin Huan could not use divine consciousness in this world. He only relied on the eight powers to create similar effects.


    The same principle applies to the prohibition placed on the stone pillars.


    For the existence under the martial god, the realm itself is not enough. Naturally, it can''t be found and seen through anyway.


    The strong ones who practice the eight pole true skill to break through the martial god, although their combat power is not worse than that of the previous martial god, they may even surpass it.


    However, what they practiced were all simplified skills twice. The rules they understood were born out of the eight great efforts. At the same time, they were also shackled by the eight great efforts. They were also unable to break and see through Qin Huan''s prohibition.


    That is to say, the people who can see Qin Huan sitting on the top of the stone pillar through the prohibition, or the monks from the divine realm, like Qin Huan, are from the cultivation world.


    Or, it''s the martial god that originally existed in the world.


    Although the martial god is very different from the friars in terms of life span and various mysterious supernatural powers, in terms of realm, he controls the laws of heaven and earth, which is really equivalent to the realm of God.


    Although Qin Huan''s combat power was far better than that of the martial god, from the realm, it was just four robbers in the divine realm, and there was not much difference between Qin Huan and the high-level martial god.


    Therefore, without being shackled by the eight great martial gods, they can see the existence of Qin Huan through the prohibition.


    In other words, this was also Qin Huan''s preparation for finding the God of martial arts.


    With Xuanyuan dragon body Road, even the three demons can''t pass through the three worlds of Luotian. He should be the only friar in the second half of Luotian ancient road. Therefore, it''s impossible for a friar in the cultivation world to come here. If you can see him, it''s naturally the God of martial arts.


    The old man smiled and flew up and landed in front of Qin Huan.


    "It''s not too late."


    He sat down in front of Qin Huan and said, "if it hadn''t been for now, how could the old man see the earth shaking appearance of the mainland?"


    Qin Huan smiled: "the earth will not turn upside down."


    "How not?" the old man shook his head and sighed: "the so-called new martial arts is really amazing. If Xingchen Taoist friends are really the talent of Tianzong, the eight pole real skill created by them is amazing to the old man."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, why do Taoist friends say that? The eight pole real skill is the inheritance of Zhou Shending."


    The old man stroked his beard and smiled: "Taoist friends don''t have to joke anymore. Guided by the so-called inheritance of the divine tripod, it''s really powerful to let the whole continent search for the fragments of the Dragon Seal."


    Qin Huan smiled coldly: "sure enough, I can''t hide from the real martial god, but how can Taoist friends be sure that all this is my means?"


    The old man shook his head and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter much whether he is a martial god or not. First, the old man, I lived in seclusion on Qingfeng mountain for many years, but I didn''t know any secret place."


    Qin Huan was stunned. The old man then said with a smile: "second, what martial arts did Zhou Shending learn and whether there were any eight pole real skills? I can''t know more, old man."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was stunned, and then he lost his smile: "I see."


    The old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "I think the old man''s name doesn''t need to be introduced too much."


    "That''s nature." Qin Huan said with a smile, "isn''t this Qingfeng secret place named after Taoist friends?"


    After hearing what he had just said, Qin Huan didn''t know that the mysterious martial god suddenly appeared, which was Zhou Qingfeng himself, the adopted son of Zhou Shending five thousand years ago.


    Although martial gods have a life span of at least thousands of years, Qin Huan did not expect that Qingfeng God General 5000 years ago also broke through the realm of martial gods and lived to this day.


    Qingfeng mountain is named after Zhou Qingfeng''s seclusion. Qin Huan''s secret place of Qingfeng, the Dragon seal from heaven and the inheritance of Zhou Shending, is true or false. Zhou Qingfeng himself can''t know better.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Qingfeng said with a smile, "when I just heard about it, I was a little confused."


    "But the more you look, the more surprised you are."


    "What is surprising is naturally the means of Tao you and the changes on the mainland."


    "Eight martial arts troubled times, worthy of the name."


    Zhou Qingfeng said, "but I''m a little curious. Taoist friends set up such a big chess game and stirred up the whole situation on the mainland. Why did they drop the Dragon Seal on this day?"


    He looked at Qin Huan and said, "the old man knows very well whether there is any secret in the Dragon Seal. After all, the old man relied on it to break through the realm of martial god."


    "But after breaking through the martial god, the understanding and cultivation of the power of heaven and earth can only rely on themselves, and the power of the Dragon Seal becomes very small." his eyes were puzzled: "with the strength of Taoist friends, what else is the use of the Dragon seal from heaven to Taoist friends?"


    Qin Huan smiled: "what is useful to me is not the Dragon seal from heaven."


    Zhou Qingfeng raised his eyebrows: "that''s..."


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan looked down and raised his mouth, "look, someone is coming again."


    They looked down and saw a crowd of martial artists pouring into Qingfeng secret territory.


    These martial arts men are strong and orderly. They obviously come from a big force.


    The one who was protected by them was a young man with luxurious clothes and beautiful face.


    A fragment of colorful light hung on the boy''s neck.


    This immediately attracted the attention of many martial artists in the secret territory. Looking at the fragments on the young man''s chest, the eyes of countless martial artists flashed the color of greed and desire.


    However, under the protection of many powerful fighters and the strong men of Qingye sect who are guarding the secret territory not far away, they can only keep their greed at the bottom of their hearts.


    As early as decades ago, the Qingye sect established rules that all the competition for fragments is outside the Qingfeng mountain. As long as you enter the Qingfeng secret territory, you can''t rob the fragments, so as to avoid the destruction of the secret territory by the struggle.


    This rule is also recognized by countless wudaozongs. If it is violated, it will be pursued and killed by Qingye Zong.


    In this way, even the secret place of Qingfeng can''t get in, let alone inheritance. Therefore, most martial artists can restrain themselves on Qingfeng mountain.


    The young man is obviously the favored son of a great force of martial arts. After becoming an eight pole martial artist, he has a bright future.


    When the people watched the boy climb up the stone pillar and insert the fragments into the mark, a look of excitement and fanaticism flashed on his face!!


    Qin Huan smiled and stretched out his hand. The void pressed on his head.

 Chapter 3171

    "Is that enough?"


    The young man who got the inheritance left excitedly. A new eight pole warrior will cause many storms in the world, but Qin Huan didn''t care about all this.


    He only cared that after filling in the fragment just now, he could feel that the Dragon seal from the sky, that is, the law in the colorful God stone, had been completed.


    Although a small part of the fragments had not been found, Qin Huan did not intend to wait any longer.


    What he wants is not the Dragon seal from heaven, but the colorful divine stone itself. Now the laws in the divine stone have been completed, which is enough to be used as the material for making the soul tripod.


    As soon as Qin Huan raised his hand, from an angle that was difficult for many martial artists to see, the Tianjiang Dragon Seal, which had almost recovered, flew out and fell into Qin Huan''s hand.


    Countless fragments gathered together and naturally closed again. There was no gap, as if they had not been broken. We can also see the magic of the colorful God stone.


    Holding the Dragon seal from heaven, Qin Huan felt the power of the law. A light of joy flashed in his eyes.


    Although it took a hundred years, it''s worth getting the colorful God stone.


    The martial arts and the colorful God stone had these two great gains. Qin Huan didn''t come in vain in this small world.


    Zhou Qingfeng noticed Qin Huan''s look and asked, "it seems that Long Xi really means a lot to Taoist friends. Does it really contain any secrets that the old man didn''t find out at the beginning?"


    "Taoist friends thought a lot." Qin Huan said with a smile, "as I said just now, what is useful to me is not the Heavenly Dragon Seal, but this divine stone. I want to make a treasure. It is an essential material."


    Zhou Qingfeng understood at once and said with a bitter smile, "I see. The Dragon seal from the sky is only material in the eyes of Taoist friends. It is really atmosphere."


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "Taoist friends come to me now. They don''t just want to ask me a few questions?"


    "That''s nature." Zhou Qingfeng looked up at Qin Huan. "Old man, I want to invite Taoist friends to a place."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrow: "Oh? I thought it was Taoist friends who thought I disturbed the world and came to ask questions."


    Zhou Qingfeng shook his head and said with a smile, "indeed, the layout of Taoist friends has caused such a big storm, and I don''t know how many bloody storms have been caused, but similarly, Taoist friends'' new martial arts has indeed pushed the martial arts in the mainland to an unprecedented height. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to comment on my merits and demerits."


    After that, he looked at Qin Huan with bright eyes: "Taoist friends, don''t you want to know that even my old man can live from 5000 years ago to now? Where have all the other martial gods gone?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved and his mouth lifted up: "there is this doubt."


    Zhou Qingfeng said with a smile, "then you can come with me."


    As the voice fell, he flew up and went to the horizon.


    Qin Huan looked down at Qingfeng''s secret place, smiled and flew away.


    The colorful God stone has arrived. The secret place of Qingfeng is no longer useful to him.


    After his trip with Zhou Qingfeng, he should consider leaving this small world.


    One after another, they spent a full month flying directly eastward out of the boundary of tianwu continent and into the endless East China Sea.


    There is no mainland here, only many islands are scattered everywhere.


    Lu wuhui also came here at the beginning, but there are countless islands in the East China Sea. Even if she is a martial god, it is difficult to explore all of them, and finally she returned in vain.


    The two eventually landed on a deserted island.


    The desert island was small. Qin Huan didn''t even use the power of heaven and earth to perceive it. He could see everything in the air. The whole island was deserted and didn''t seem special.


    "Taoist friend, you don''t want to say that all the disappeared martial gods have come here?"


    Qin Huan looked around and smiled.


    Zhou Qingfeng smiled mysteriously: "didn''t you notice the difference here?"


    Qin Huan was stunned and suddenly his face changed slightly.


    Just now he had no gap. After a moment on the island, he reacted.


    Since entering the small world, it has been suppressed by time and space all the time, which has been alleviated a lot here.


    He tried to find out his mind, but he was not eaten back.


    Although repression still exists, the scope of divine consciousness is still small, but it is enough to cover the island.


    In his perception, the space-time on the island seems very fragile.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan noticed something and held out his hand and pressed it in the void.


    The space just before the meeting fluctuated like the water.


    "The strength of Taoist friends is really amazing. I took some effort to realize that the world here is abnormal."


    Zhou Qingfeng smiled and said, "come with me."


    Then, he radiated a force of law all over his body and lined up the space inch by inch.


    He stepped out and disappeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, which also inspired the power of the law and walked towards the direction where he disappeared.


    When he appeared again, he was surprised.


    The surrounding scenery seems unchanged from before. It is still on the island, and Zhou Qingfeng is not far from him.


    But at a glance, the world not far away seems to be constantly distorted, there seems to be boundaries and expanding.


    Qin Huan realized that it was in another space.


    The surrounding scenery seems real, but in fact it permeates between reality and nothingness. The world seems to be very broad and narrow.


    Somehow, Qin Huan thought of the dark void he had entered.


    It seemed to Qin Huan that there was a vague boundary between the dark void and the present world.


    "Here is..."


    Qin Yu was still wondering, so he heard a pleasant but cold female voice.


    "Is that him?"


    Qin Huan looked at them, but he saw a beautiful woman in a long white dress, who was as cold as an iceberg.


    Zhou Qingfeng nodded: "yes, this is the Taoist star."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen.


    This woman is another martial god.


    "Qingfeng, are you back?"


    Then, another handsome man who looked like a middle-aged man came out, and the power of law surged.


    It seems that the arrival of the two people startled something. In the blink of an eye, several figures appeared, and everyone was a martial god.


    Qin Huan noticed that the place they went out looked very close to him, but it seemed to appear out of thin air without any sign, as if they appeared from the void.


    The whole space seems to be in disorder, and everything is between nothingness.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan''s eyes lit up and he seemed to think of something.

 Chapter 3172

    Finally, Qin Huan was confronted by a man who was eight feet tall, with handsome and profound facial features. He was like a knife, an axe and a chisel. He was full of domineering spirit.


    This man''s breath was also the strongest among the martial gods. In Qin Huan''s perception, it was almost comparable to the monks in the divine realm of the cultivation world.


    According to Qin Huan''s previous inference, this is probably the limit that the martial arts in the world can reach.


    Seeing this man, Qin Huan immediately thought of someone and said, "Zhou Shending?"


    A trace of surprise flashed in the man''s eyes, and then he showed his appreciation: "good eyesight, are you the star Taoist? I can''t imagine that such heroes have appeared on the mainland after thousands of years."


    Qin Huan smiled. After seeing Zhou Qingfeng, it was no surprise that Zhou Shending, the original emperor of the Liang Dynasty, was still alive.


    "Are all the missing martial gods here?" Qin Huan glanced at the crowd. There were more than ten martial gods in front of him.


    Zhou Qingfeng shook his head and said, "it''s just a part. The rest is..."


    His voice did not fall, but he heard a roar different from human beings in the distant void.


    "Well, this is..." the roar brought Qin Huan a sense of threat and made his eyes move.


    "The beast began to attack the border again!" the cold and beautiful woman in white frowned.


    Zhou Shending nodded: "everyone, follow me to intercept, Qingfeng. Explain to this star Taoist friend, and I''ll give it to you."


    Zhou Qingfeng said, "yes, adoptive father."


    They all disappeared, while Qin Huan looked at Zhou Qingfeng.


    Zhou Qingfeng sighed slightly: "I think Taoist friends are full of doubts at the moment. In fact, this is the case."


    Along with his explanation, Qin Huan just understood.


    Five thousand years ago, Zhou Shending founded Daliang. His strength was already invincible on the mainland and gradually approached the limit of martial arts.


    In order to pursue a breakthrough, he gave up the throne and went away, and began to travel to the mainland to find the way after.


    During this period, he visited the East China Sea and came to this sea area.


    As he passed by, he felt an extremely strong spatial fluctuation between heaven and earth, and followed the fluctuation to find the island.


    However, it is found that the space where the island is located has become a strange space, a gap connected with the present world.


    In this strange space, everything is between nothingness and reality. Unless we master the existence of the laws of heaven and earth, any life falling into it will be transformed by nothingness.


    What''s more, the space is still expanding.


    Zhou Shending went into it to explore. In the depths of this space, he met a monster.


    This monster is like a beast, not even a living body, but the embodiment of some law, which is the center of this strange space.


    Under the influence of the monster''s power, the strange space continues to expand and impact the boundary with the present world.


    Once it breaks through the boundary, this nihilistic space may expand rapidly and devour and assimilate everything it touches.


    Eventually, it may even endanger the whole world.


    In order to stop the monster, Zhou Shending fought with it. Although he reluctantly suppressed it, he found that the monster was still getting stronger.


    He knew that if he went on like this, he would be unstoppable sooner or later, so he began to look for help.


    He invited the powerful martial god he knew to help here.


    However, this monster is really strange and almost immortal. No matter how many times they are defeated, they will come back to life again, and become more powerful and constantly impact the boundary of the world.


    Zhou Shending had to continue to look for help. Only the strong martial god could enter here. All martial gods on the whole continent, whether good or evil, were invited to the island to fight against monsters.


    Of course, there have been many twists and turns in this process. There is no need to say more.


    For five thousand years, Zhou Shending took many martial gods to compete with monsters, limiting its space to this island and making it difficult to expand.


    But at the same time, they are also paying attention to the news of the mainland. In 5000 years, as long as a new martial god is born on the mainland, they will be invited to the island to join the ranks of fighting monsters.


    However, the martial arts in the mainland withered, and fewer and fewer people broke through the martial god.


    Zhou Shending and other martial gods can only be trapped on this island and strive to suppress monsters.


    It was not until a hundred years ago that Zhou Shending sent Zhou Qingfeng back to the mainland to find out the news that Qin Huan had become a Taoist priest of the stars.


    Who would have thought that such a change could take place in the mainland under the control of Qin Huan in only a hundred years?


    Zhou Qingfeng sighed: "five thousand years have passed, and many of his comrades have died, but the battle still seems boundless. It is still getting stronger and stronger. Maybe one day, we will all be swallowed up by it. However, after witnessing what you have done, the old boss feels that if someone can end all this, I''m afraid it''s up to you."


    At this time, he looked at Qin Huan and was suddenly stunned.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were shining and his mouth was lifting. He seemed to be happy.


    "Star Taoist friend, are you..."


    Qin Huan smiled coldly, "Qingfeng Taoist friend, maybe I know what the monster you are fighting against is."


    "What?" Zhou Shending was shocked.


    In countless disordered spaces and a seemingly true and false void, dozens of powerful martial gods are struggling to stop a strange monster.


    It is as high as a hundred feet, and its body is like a flowing crystal. Its shape is constantly changing, sometimes turning into a fierce beast, sometimes turning into a human shape, and sometimes extending thousands of tentacles.


    Many martial gods led by Zhou Shending were agitated by the power of law and tried their best to stop the impact of the monster, but they were shaky under the constant attack of the monster.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared between the crowd and the monster.


    The thousands of tentacles extended by the monster were difficult to enter before touching the human figure.


    "Taoist star!"


    Zhou Shending saw the man in front of him and looked surprised.


    Qin Huan didn''t answer him. Instead, he looked at the constantly changing monster and laughed wildly.


    Everyone was surprised.


    "Ha ha!" Qin Huan said with a smile, "it''s really..."


    His eyes glowed with excitement


    "It''s empty Xuan and flowing gold!"


    When hearing Zhou Qingfeng''s description, Qin Huan guessed vaguely. At this time, he was more sure.


    The body of this monster is the last material he lost when casting the soul tripod, empty Xuan and flowing gold!


    Empty Xuan Liujin was born in the gap between the void and the present world, with the power of the law of nothingness.


    And such celestial beings sometimes give birth to their own wisdom and turn it into life.


    This monster, I''m afraid, is raised by the law of the small world and turned into a mysterious and flowing gold!


    "This trip to the small world can finally be completed."


    Qin Huan smiled and raised his hand slowly.


    Zhou Shending frowned and shouted, "be careful, Taoist friends. This monster is strong and powerful. Don''t face it alone!"


    However, Qin Huan didn''t seem to hear it. He said, "after coming to this world, there is no opponent who can let me go."


    "Now, I hope you can hold on."


    The next moment, he stepped out and blew out with a fist wrapped in flames.


    "Burning the sky!"


    ¡­¡­


    Six months later.


    At the foot of Qingfeng mountain, in the valley.


    Qin Huan stood with his hands down.


    A whirlpool opened slowly in front of him.


    "Sure enough, is this where the void is broken and one of the places where the channel will appear?"


    Qin Huan looked at the vortex and murmured.


    It was from this vortex that he came to this small world.


    And behind him, I don''t know when there was one more person.


    "Master... Are you leaving?"


    Qin Huan turned back and looked at the road with trembling eyes.


    Today''s Lu wuhui is already the top martial arts power in the mainland. Seeing this scene, I don''t understand that Qin Huan is not a person in this world.


    "No return."


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "even if you are a teacher or apprentice, there will always be differences."


    He raised his hand as if a hundred years ago and touched his hair.


    Lu wuhui lowered his head and his eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "You are the only true disciple in this world."


    "As a teacher, I have taught you all the eight pole real skills."


    "I hope you can walk this road and walk to a place that you have never seen before, and walk out of a new world for this martial arts road."


    Lu wuhui was silent for a moment: "master, can I see you again?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly: "the world is big, and the world is bigger."


    "When you take the martial arts to an unprecedented level and open up your own road."


    "Then, leave the world and find a teacher."


    "I will wait for you outside the sky."


    "At that time, take this and it will guide you to find a teacher."


    Lu wuhui looked at a purple and gold war spear in his hand. It was a magic weapon used by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan could feel her presence when he was in the same world in the future.


    "Goodbye, disciple."


    Seeing Qin Huan''s figure, he disappeared into the whirlpool, and Lu wuhui gripped the spear.


    "Master, disciple will go!"


    PS: finally left the secret land!

 Chapter 3173

    After leaving Luotian''s secret place, Qin Huan was surrounded by a force and introduced into a space.


    Before he looked around, he heard the voice of Luo Tianjie spirit.


    "Did you get what you need on this trip?"


    "Yes."


    Qin Huan smiled and nodded.


    The Luo Tian trial trip was also fruitful. It not only collected the last two materials of the resurrected ancestor, but also tried to refine and mature the eight materials. It was only one step away from the divine pattern.


    He has now reached a new level of understanding of the eight kinds of strenuous efforts, and has also created the eight pole true skill.


    Although it is not as powerful as the strength mastered by Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body, the eight pole true skill can still not be underestimated.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the Tao body and himself. This gap can not be made up by hundreds of years of perception.


    Over time, maybe the power of this skill will not be weaker than that of the divine script.


    This is because he didn''t try his best to understand everything. If he mastered the real power of chaos, the quality of this skill will be improved by several levels again.


    However, Qin Huan''s ideas are not limited to this.


    Even if the eight pole true skill is extended to the extreme, it is just going farther and farther on the road of improving its power. Moreover, for him at present, it is too far to master the power of chaos, and it is difficult to touch the surface without the cultivation of the supreme realm.


    What he thought was that if he could use the rules to create a field similar to the small world of tianwu mainland, and use the power of the law to weaken the opponent''s strength when facing the enemy, even if his own exertion was not as powerful as the space-time law in the small world of tianwu mainland, as long as he could weaken the opponent''s strength by 20% or 30%, it would be enough for Qin Huan to change the war situation.


    Qin Huan clearly remembered that when he first entered the tianwu continent, he was crushed and hit by the law of time and space just when he released his mind. That scene is still fresh in his memory.


    Ninety nine percent of the supernatural powers and divine patterns can''t be used. Eight of their strength doesn''t exist. They can''t even use skill methods to recover their injuries.


    For ordinary monks, this restriction is no different from the folding wings of angels.


    As long as he had this ability, Qin Huan was sure to defeat Bai Mo in the third robbery of the divine realm.


    Unfortunately, this field of law only exists in his idea for the time being, and can not be put into practice.


    However, over time, when he digests his feelings in the small world, he may have some clues.


    Qin Huan came back and called, "how long will Luo Tian''s trial end?"


    In the small world in the second half of Luo Tian''s trial, everyone has only one chance to choose. He has obtained the materials for resurrecting his ancestors and has the idea of studying new tactics. There is no need to stay any longer.


    Luo Tianjie''s spirit didn''t answer the question and smiled, "can you feel the uniqueness of this place?"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech. At this time, he found that there were all kinds of rules everywhere in the test space. He felt it carefully. Among them, the rules of time and space and time were particularly powerful, which made Qin Huan feel the almost abnormal pressure with the small world of tianwu mainland.


    No, it''s not just that. This suppression ability is at least dozens of times stronger!


    Fortunately, Qin Huan used to use perception to explore the surrounding environment in his hundreds of years of life in tianwu mainland. If he used his mind here, he would be killed by this force!


    This is no joke. Having experienced this power himself, he knows the horror of this rule suppression.


    The strength of the law is almost equal to the power of chaos in the land of demons!


    Of course, it is only strength. Compared with the level of laws, chaotic laws still override these laws.


    But... What does Luo Tianjie''s spirit mean by uniqueness? Although this law is powerful, it is not unique. Qin Huan experienced it for a long time. He had no other feelings except that his strength was suppressed.


    You can the identity of Luo Tianjie spirit, but you can''t deceive him.


    Qin Huan thought hard, but he didn''t have a clue.


    "Don''t worry too much. Opportunities vary from person to person. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many people have returned through the evil Tianjiao of the three worlds of Luo Tian, and only a few people can understand the mystery here." the spirit of Luo Tian comforted.


    "Who are the demons, sir?" Qin Huan suddenly said.


    "They are all people of the past, let alone."


    The voice of the spirit of Luo Tianjie expressed a little emotion, "the trial of Luo Tian is coming to an end. I have sealed your Taoist body for you and can take it back at any time. If you want to go out, just call at the bottom of your heart."


    Qin Huan was silent for a long time. He sat down cross legged and focused on understanding.


    He never felt that he was worse than others. His heart was as firm as a rock. He could do what ancient demons could do. Even if he was on the verge of success, he had to try again.


    ......


    At the same time, luotiangu road.


    The original peaceful convergence of time and space suddenly gave birth to a bloody crack, spitting out a black undercurrent, emitting a threatening momentum.


    It is very common for the tributary intersection of luotiangu road to rise and fall at any time, but this crack is very strange and incompatible with ordinary tributaries.


    "Hmm? What''s that?"


    Some demons looking for opportunities in the ancient road noticed this and thought it was a great opportunity, but under the threat of the undercurrent, they didn''t dare to venture in and gradually surrounded many people.


    "Will it be a small world with a higher level?"


    "God''s knowledge can''t be penetrated. Can it still be called a small world?"


    "No, I''ve seen in ancient books that the cracked space vortex can''t enter and can only be used as an export medium."


    "Exit? Is there something coming out?"


    "The smell... Is evil."


    "Wait, the crack has widened. Go back!"


    After the crack expanded, endless black undercurrents gushed out and shot at them with a terrible smell of destruction.


    The demons present at least had the cultivation of the second robbery of the divine realm. They reacted very quickly, but they were cut off at the moment of turning around.


    As if the time was still and covered by the black undercurrent, all their actions stopped, and their expressions, actions, magic weapons, and even magical lights were fixed at this moment.


    Only the monks who were a little farther away escaped and looked at them in horror.


    "What''s going on?"


    No one told them the reason. Under the attention of these people, everything wrapped by the undercurrent became shattered in an instant, turned into a trickle, merged with it, and then gradually gathered.


    Slowly, a figure was formed. There was no face, no vitality, only endless light gathering and surging in its Dantian.

 Chapter 3174

    What''s this?


    This question also came to the minds of the surviving demons, but as the dark current of terror dispersed again, they had to avoid its edge and leave quickly.


    Fortunately, the undercurrent stopped after covering a hundred miles and did not pursue.


    The figure didn''t move either. The body composed of undercurrent constantly combed the chaotic light in the Dantian, spread it into all parts and bones, and let them go away.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the strange situation of luotiangu road has spread all over the land of demons. Although many immortal and even supreme beings have curious ideas and want to explore it, they can only give up because of the limit of luotiangu road.


    Some self-confident friars don''t believe in evil and want to get close to check. As a result, at the moment when they just stepped into the scope of the undercurrent field, they disappeared before they made a move. They became a part of the elixir field, and even the spirit couldn''t escape.


    Among them, there are some demons in the divine realm with immortal divine soldiers.


    Even so, many demons are still eager to try.


    Practice is against the sky. It''s normal to die on the way.


    Opportunity is often accompanied by danger. The more dangerous it is, the greater the opportunity.


    They speculated that the figure gathered by the breath is likely to be the transformation of the spirit of some rules. If it can be absorbed or tamed, it will greatly improve its own strength.


    As a result, it can be imagined that only a few years, not only did not explore any information, but also took thousands of lives.


    The black undercurrent seemed to devour everything. The agreement of the demons also made the momentum of the figure more unfathomable.


    But the more difficult it is to explore, the more people want to find out the truth. The leaders of the major forces in the land of demons can come to Luo Tian''s trial. They are powerful and can''t be scared away by a small field.


    Finally, even Baimo and Cangjie, which represent the top existence of the four robberies in the divine realm, put down the good fortune in the three worlds of Luotian and heard the sound.


    "What a heavy evil spirit!"


    Cangjie sighed and looked back at Baimo not far away. Seeing his dignified expression, he frowned and asked, "how? Can you see some clues?"


    Bai Mo shook his head slightly, looked at the figure and pondered for a long time. He said suspiciously, "its power has been far beyond the four robberies in the divine realm, but there is no vitality. Such a heavy magic Qi is by no means a chance."


    "It''s not a creature or chance. It''s reasonable that this kind of existence shouldn''t appear in this luotiangu Road, unless... No, it doesn''t make sense."


    Halfway through, he denied himself.


    The explanation was too absurd, or beyond his knowledge, and he could not be sure.


    First of all, the name of Baimo in the whole demon soul land is louder than Cangjie and blood emperor. It is recognized as the first person in the four robberies of the divine realm!!


    In other words, he represents the extreme state of the four catastrophes of the divine realm. If he is stronger than him, it must be the existence of the five catastrophes of the divine realm.


    But the restriction of Luo Tiangu road is here. The friars with more than four robbers definitely have no possibility to come in, even if the supreme master comes in person.


    Unless the other party was originally the cultivation of the fourth robbery in the divine realm, he just absorbed the power of hundreds of monks after coming here and broke through the fifth robbery in the divine realm.


    But in this case, another question doesn''t make sense.


    As far as common sense is concerned, whether it''s some lifeless spirit of law, or ordinary friars shuttling through the transmission array or the light curtain of the world, breaking through the realm will inevitably lead to natural disaster.


    This is the consensus of all people and the summary of experience over the years. Even demons at their level can not be avoided.


    However, in the past few years, this unknown creature has not been excluded by the power of Luo Tiangu Road, nor has it caused a natural disaster.


    Since ancient times, only one ethnic group has this characteristic.


    "Is it..."


    Bai Mo seemed to think of something and frowned, "impossible..."


    At the moment, the light of the black figure in the Dantian gradually tends to be stable, and its facial features are gradually clear. Its skin is white and clean. It looks like a very beautiful young man, with a sense of tenderness and softness.


    The most striking thing is that there is a slender crack in the center of his eyebrow, which looks like a closed eye.


    "Is it really them?"


    Bai Mo is not very sure. The race that only exists in ancient books should have been extinct long ago.


    "Isn''t there only one person left in that clan who has been killed and suppressed?"


    Cangjie also noticed that the young man had three eyes, and a fine light burst out of his eyes. He snorted coldly, "maybe it''s just similar in appearance. I''ll try him!"


    "Don''t be impulsive." Bai Mo advised.


    But Cangjie couldn''t hear it. He had planted an invincible heart. No one was afraid of a war in front of him. Even if it was a tribe of the ancient god of war, he had to fight first.


    The divine patterns around the Cangjie are surging, and the majestic power of the sky is condensed. Take a step forward and cross into the boundary within a hundred miles. The next moment, the black undercurrent is entangled like a maggot of tarsal bone.


    "Want to swallow me? Can you eat it!!"


    Cangjie shouted angrily and punched, but at the moment of contact with the black undercurrent, his face changed dramatically!


    This unknown undercurrent has the effect of the law of isolation!


    no incorrect!!


    All the power is absorbed by it!


    Cangjie was stunned to find that a powerful absorbing force came from the undercurrent, stripped him of all his accomplishments, and continuously transported him to the young man in the distance. Even the divine grain law could not escape. No matter how he called the heaven mark in his body, he had no response.


    Seeing that Cangjie was going to follow the path of thousands of friars, Bai Mo noticed that it was wrong, raised his hand, and the ring of death wheel condensed in an instant, and then gave birth to dozens of five-color lights.


    I saw that the divine light enough to eliminate all things only drove back the black undercurrent a little, and then it became dim and had no prestige at all.


    In this fleeting opportunity, the five fingers of the Cangjie quickly threw out two immortal magic soldiers. The dazzling light blocked out the sky and the sun, but he just resisted the undercurrent for him for less than a moment, and then burst into pieces with a sob.


    Bai Mo saw it in his eyes, but he used the strongest killing moves one after another. For a time, he was also weak, so he had to sacrifice an immortal divine soldier and shout loudly at the same time.


    "Back!"


    As soon as Cangjie gritted his teeth and left, Baimo, a divine soldier, caught up with the undercurrent and turned into nothingness after only half a breath.


    Cangjie, who narrowly escaped death, was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary undercurrent was so terrible. For a moment, he despised the enemy and almost became the nutrient of the other party.


    Even more outrageous, from beginning to end, the man in the middle of the boundary didn''t even open his eyes!


    This scene completely shocked all the demons around.


    "Can''t Bai Mo and Cangjie get into it together? What is this?"


    "Don''t mention it. I think it''s even difficult to save my life."


    "I''m afraid this opportunity has nothing to do with us?"


    In the sound of discussion, all the black undercurrent in the boundary suddenly contracted like a long whale absorbing water, all of which belonged to the Taoist shadow.


    An inexplicable momentum spread from him, accompanied by unspeakable terror and pressure, making the demons on the field fall down, unable to even stand basically, and a sense of submission was involuntarily born in his heart.


    At a glance, only a few strong people such as Bai Mo and Cangjie struggled to support, but their bodies trembled.


    At the moment of great attention, the young man opened his eyes together!


    The indifferent eyes, without any emotion, swept through the many demons present and finally stopped in a direction of luotiangu road.

 Chapter 3175

    "Is it in there?"


    He suddenly said something without beginning or end.


    However, as the area covered by the undercurrent faded, the power of rules in luotiangu road seemed to find that there was a different one here, which came late.


    Boom!


    When the dull explosion came, the young man took back his eyes and looked up at the empty sky.


    There seems to be some kind of rule that is repelling itself.


    His face was expressionless, his hands opened, and a half black residual knife suddenly appeared and cut straight at himself.


    Strangely, the remnant blade passed through his body without any obstruction, and there was not even a wound left.


    The young man looked depressed for a moment and then returned to his original state.


    The well-informed Bai Mo''s pupil contracted and blurted out, "the method of cutting the territory?"


    The method of cutting the realm, as the name suggests, is a secret method that can cut off one''s own realm.


    In addition to falling into the realm, the beheaded person is weak for thousands of years, and the most important is the lack of divine power and blood damage.


    This secret method can be said to be of no benefit to oneself. It is said that in ancient times, it was usually used on "people who borrowed treasure".


    The so-called people who borrow treasure are those who have excellent talent and unique root bones, and let others take out their root bones and spiritual veins and graft them out.


    At that time, the spirit of heaven and earth was particularly strong. All kinds of heaven and earth treasures were inexhaustible, and their blood was pure. Even if they didn''t go to special cultivation, they could have strong strength.


    In order to avoid unnecessary trouble caused by self resistance, we should simply cut off the realm and turn it into a mortal to ensure the most primitive state of the root bone.


    At first, it was a matter of paying both silver and goods. Later, some unscrupulous friars, relying on their strength, plundered the roots and bones of the mentally retarded and grafted them to their relatives or disciples, so as to expand their power.


    Because of the extremely low cost, many people followed suit, so that the method of cutting the territory gradually evolved into a stream of witchcraft, which was despised by the world and finally lost.


    I didn''t expect to see this skill reappear in the world today!


    Bai Mo obviously felt that although the youth looked unchanged on the surface, his momentum was much worse than before, and his strength declined very badly.


    If the current youth is replaced with the past, the undercurrent can''t help Cangjie!


    But... But why?


    Even if Luo Tiangu''s rule power is rejecting him, why bother to use this method of cutting the territory that is harmful but not beneficial to himself?


    Bai Mo and Cangjie looked at each other and thought that it was probably Li Youcai''s gatekeeper.


    Is it for him?


    The idea just flashed away.


    Although Li Youcai has offended many people and acted recklessly in the place of the devil''s soul, he will never take the initiative to provoke this terrible existence in front of him.


    His mania is self-confidence in his own strength, not ignorance of heaven and earth.


    As the youth''s strength fell, the terrible pressure was also reduced a lot. Most of the demons had been able to stand up. At the moment, they all glared at the youth and looked like they were going to attack in groups.


    The young man didn''t care about the hatred of the people. It seemed that he felt a certain breath and suddenly raised his fingers to Baimo and Cangjie.


    "You, surrender, or die."


    A word ignited Cangjie''s anger and immediately wanted to fight to the death.


    A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. He has never been wronged for so many years!


    Bai Mo''s eyes on one side were also a little cold, and he obviously didn''t intend to promise.


    The young man has no nonsense, and there are two undercurrents bullying him.


    He took the initiative to fight one against two!


    This move completely angered the two people. Bai Mo and Cangjie tried their best to bully more and less regardless of what. The mark of heaven and the five colors of light played one after another, but they didn''t think that the young man could turn part of his strength into his own use while taking it calmly after cutting the territory. For a time, the three people fought back and forth.


    "It''s really a strange man who doesn''t know how to live or die. When his strength is suddenly reduced, he dares to fight one against two. He doesn''t know where he jumped out." a demon watching the war from a distance snorted coldly.


    This kind of peak duel close to one''s own realm is extremely rare. After observing it, you will often understand a lot of things, which is also an alternative practice.


    Unknowingly, the three men fought from luotiangu road to Luotian three realms, from day to night, and then to dawn.


    I don''t know how many days have passed. They have fallen into double digits in the small world where they have low hands. The killing spirit of the three people has gradually become stronger and stronger, and the attack is more and more fierce.


    So that thousands of monks who followed them were killed by the aftershock of the battle.


    Originally, these friars didn''t care much about the indifferent youth, but as time went by, when they saw a trace of fatigue on Bai Mo''s face, they suddenly shook up.


    "I''m afraid this young man has really reached the extreme state of God''s state. He can fight Cangjie and Baimo at the same time."


    "Yes, sure enough, there are people outside the world. The practice is endless. We are all bound by our horizons."


    "I''m afraid no one in the whole devil''s land can go beyond its right. It''s a shame to be bullied by an unknown freak."


    "I don''t know how much chance Li Youcai has against him..."


    The conversation turned to Qin Huan, and they were silent.


    After a long time, someone shook his head with regret and said, "Li Youcai only has the cultivation of three robbers in the divine realm. I''m afraid he can''t even beat me?"


    "Although the gap between the three robbers and the four robbers in the divine realm is not as big as that between the four and five, the gap between the two can not be easily crossed."


    "Alas, it would be hard to say if he was the fourth robbery in the divine realm."


    ...


    The fight on the field gradually came to an end. Although the indifferent youth stepped into a weak period after cutting off the state, and their strength decreased greatly, the magic power that can devour everything was too overbearing, which made Bai Mo miserable.


    If you want to defeat this man, you can only hit him hard and make him unable to work his magic power.


    Unfortunately, young people are not people in this realm after all. They have a higher level of strength, which is enough to resist the inevitable killing of the two.


    In the long run, the indifferent youth have become stronger and stronger, and have always maintained the peak level.


    On their side of Cangjie, not only the magic soldiers in their hands have become dim, but also the pills they have brought have reached the bottom.


    At the moment when they were about to win, a figure suddenly floated out of the depths of the three worlds of Luo Tian and looked at them curiously.


    The three suddenly stopped and looked at him.


    The corner of the young man''s mouth was slightly raised, and the smile set off his face very cold.


    "I found you."


    "Looking for me? You... Huh?"


    It was Qin Huan who came. He looked at the young man. His eyes fell on the young man''s eyebrows and his eyelids suddenly raised.


    "Open"


    "No, I''m not him."


    The young man stared at Qin Huan''s left eye, and his smile suddenly became strange.

 Chapter 3176

    "You are really not him."


    Qin Huan noticed the frenzied look in the other party''s eyes. He narrowed his eyes slightly and guessed the other party''s identity.


    The particularity of the magic eye would sooner or later cause him many causes and consequences, which Qin Huan had expected.


    At the beginning, he also thought that this young man was Chi Ji. After all, it was too rare to have three human races. Moreover, the phagocytic power between each other''s hands was obviously the combination of the two supernatural powers of Chi family, and he had been cultivated to a very high degree. Even there was some change, maybe even everything could be swallowed.


    But think about it carefully. Although Chi Ji''s existence can no longer be measured by life and death, Chi Ji probably won''t exist in this world.


    At most, it is only the embodiment of some idea.


    The incarnation is not the original. If this person is Chi Ji''s real body, I''m afraid even the resurrection of the ancestor can''t protect himself.


    It''s like the original youth chasing famine.


    But Rao is so. The strength of this young man can''t be underestimated.


    He knows the strength of Baimo and Cangjie. If he is a new entrant into Luotian''s Secret territory, he may not be able to beat one except for the cards he can''t completely control, such as magic eye and Xuanyuan dragon body.


    However, the young man was able to defeat two with one, and obviously suppressed their joint efforts. After the war, he was still powerful.


    On the other hand, Bai Mo''s two people are not only depressed, but also weak in vitality and blood. They are almost to the point where the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. Even the two immortal magic soldiers in their hands are on the verge of being broken.


    I''m afraid that after this war, their realm will be unstable, and they may not be able to recover after a hundred years of isolation.


    Obviously, it''s all the consequences of that strange magic power.


    "I''m not, but you don''t deserve it."


    The young man took Qin Huan''s left eye, but he was blocked by Bai Mo and Cangjie.


    The forces of the two sides collided suddenly, but there was no imagined roar. The endless brilliance was eroded by the black undercurrent in the continuous pulling, and finally disappeared.


    The young man didn''t move again and looked at them with great interest.


    "Your opponent is me." Bai Mo said coldly.


    "Come to Luo Tian''s secret place and don''t hesitate to cut yourself for cultivation. Unexpectedly, it''s just to attack a person who robbed three people in the divine place. Do you want to be shameless?"


    Cangjie sneered. He stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Huan without looking back. He said to him, "Li Youcai, although I don''t know how you became the gatekeeper of Luotian secret territory, I look forward to a fair fight with you again. This man is terrible. No matter what the cause and effect between you and him, I''ll pick him up for you first."


    Qin Huan looked up at them, but he didn''t expect them to make such a decision.


    Can it be said that in the trial hundreds of years ago, he won their respect and favor by fighting with them with Xuanyuan dragon body?


    I''m afraid even three-year-old children won''t believe this. The word "friend" is too extravagant in the land of evil spirits.


    Qin Huan smiled and thought that they wanted something else, or that the five elements God sect and the heaven wanted to make friends with the Hunyuan God sect.


    But the next moment, Bai Mo and Cangjie were shocked at the same time. They all spewed out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground.


    Qin Huan clearly sensed that their vitality was declining rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they were close to the point where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry!


    This scene frightened thousands of monks around the scene.


    What kind of means can make the top genius demons in the two places of demons be injured and dying at the same time?


    In this luotiangu Road, even the five blood emperors can''t do it together?


    Even the young man was stunned and had a little doubt in his eyes.


    Qin Huan subconsciously used the magic power of observing the heavenly eyes. The scene in his eyes changed. He saw that there was a thin black line between them and himself, which filled with an unspeakable but familiar feeling.


    It''s the power of curse!


    Qin Huan suddenly remembered that he was also cursed by the Lord of the curse. Anyone who dared to protect himself must die!


    "Do they really want to protect me?"


    Qin Huan was a little confused. Although this explanation was incredible, the fact was better than eloquence. The reverse bite of the curse power had become the best proof.


    Although the power of the curse Lord is strange, there are traces to follow.


    Qin Huan also found out some rules about the curse he had been carrying for a long time.


    In general, the curse of the Lord of the curse is a power that can judge from the root.


    If a person wants to protect Qin Huan on the surface, but actually wants to devour himself, or take away himself, or use himself to achieve some purpose, then the convenience will not be eroded by the power of curse.


    Similarly, if Bai Mo and Cangjie, as they imagined, just took a shot to block the youth for themselves, just to make friends with the forces behind them. Because they have other plans, the power of the curse will not have any impact on them.


    But now... It''s obvious that they really don''t want Qin Huan, the third robber of the divine realm, to fight with the young man.


    After all, it was for himself. Qin Huan would not watch them die in front of him. While paying attention to the actions of the young people, he ran the secret code of Chunhua, maintained their vitality with the power of green wood, and sank some of his mind into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    "Master back sword slave, if this curse force implicates others, can there be a way to solve it?"


    The sword slave didn''t open his eyes. "There''s no need to deal with it. Let it go."


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and stopped the operation of the skill according to the intention of the sword slave. After a while, he found that their vitality dissipated to the point of death.


    "Elder, what''s going on?"


    The sword carrying slave said casually, "they don''t have the power to protect you, and you don''t need their protection, so you''re just swallowed by some curse power. Just live a few days."


    "I see."


    Qin Huan nodded and built a wooden room and put Bai Mo in.


    The young man''s eyes were frozen, and there was less contempt in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    "Did you master the boundary force?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t speak.


    Looking at the majestic power on the wooden house, he felt some emotion in his heart.


    This was learned by Yu lieao when he was in the four stars. Once upon a time, it became a life-saving card. However, with the improvement of realm strength, it was thrown into the depths of memory like most magical skills.


    However, I kept a lot of materials for building the wooden house, and later gave them to him.


    I thought it was useless, but I didn''t think it came in handy at this time.


    The power of rules contained in the wooden house is naturally not worth mentioning for monks who have entered the realm of God.


    However, the boundary force can not be cracked for a while and a half. At the moment, it is just used to protect the two seriously injured people.

 Chapter 3177

    As for the source of this force, I have to say back to a few years ago.


    At that time, Qin Huan closed his heart in the test space full of all kinds of laws and divine lights.


    On the one hand, it is to digest the eight strong feelings and experiences in tianwu mainland in the past 100 years, on the other hand, it is also to find out what the strange said by Luo Tianjie spirit is.


    At first, he tried his best to understand the secret without any gain.


    Later, when he was angry, he simply ignored it. As a result, when trying to combine the eight major powers, he inadvertently attracted the power of blood. The light of those laws seemed to be attracted and was absorbed into the body by him.


    When this happened, Rao was shocked by Qin Huan''s state of mind.


    Law is a kind of power belonging to heaven. Whether it is understood or controlled, it is only a use of the power of law. If you imitate it, it is only in vain.


    But the law of absorption is completely different from the two. The former is just the fur of exerting the power of law. In any case, it will not become the real power of law. At most, it is very similar.


    The latter, like heaven, controls the most primitive and pure power in the law.


    After absorbing the power of the law, Qin Huan only felt that many bottlenecks encountered in the past practice had been solved. The tactics that were only in the conception stage had been created in just a few years. Even he tried his best to integrate eight kinds perfectly and successfully touched the threshold of the chaotic law.


    What the youth said about the boundary force, that is, the force of the world, was because Qin Huan had almost complete laws in his body, which naturally formed like a small world.


    Qin Huan used this power when building the wooden house, which is equivalent to opening up a world with little space.


    Although the material is of average quality, it is hard to match even the average immortal armor.


    ......


    "If you are the quintessence of the divine realm and master the boundary power, I may return without success today."


    The young man''s eyes were cold, "what a pity, what a pity..."


    Boom!


    The undercurrent burst out of his body and turned into a towering vortex, swallowing him in.


    "Under the five levels of God, I am invincible. If you die in my hands, you will not waste your life."


    Qin Huan''s voice sounded like a hell Messenger, and the whirlpool changed suddenly, and a vast devil body emerged from it. Qin Huan was as small as gravel in front of him.


    "Be careful, although he fell into the divine realm from the cutting realm, he can still control the power of the source''s breath." Cangjie''s voice suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Qin Huan nodded without saying much. Then he looked at the young man and felt a strong sense of war in his heart.


    The breath from the beginning is a breath that can be blessed among various supernatural powers and greatly enhance their power. In addition, it has many wonderful functions.


    It is said that this kind of power is extremely rare. Ordinary friars have a certain chance to master it only after breaking through the five disasters in the divine realm, and they have extremely strict requirements for their own strength in all aspects.


    However, the Chi family does not need to cross the robbery. They are the top blood and strong flesh. They are so blessed that they can have this power when they reach the Wuzhong divine realm.


    No wonder Bai Mo couldn''t beat him. With the blessing of this power and the mysterious and overbearing magic power, anyone can walk around in the divine realm.


    Although the young man''s strength exceeded his imagination, he was still in the divine realm and failed to break through the three robberies, but he still didn''t retreat at all.


    The other party is aimed at himself... No, it''s aimed at the devil''s eye. As a young clan of Jiang clan, he can''t and won''t escape this war.


    Even if the other party mastered the power of the breath of the origin, he was still not afraid of a war.


    Qin Huan wanted to know that Bai Mo, who was able to draw with Xuanyuan dragon body, was defeated by the young man on his own when he joined hands with Cangjie. What would it be like to be himself now.


    "Invincible? Have you asked me?"


    Qin Huan took a step forward and was not afraid of the change of the youth. He raised his hand and suddenly opened his fingers filled with colorful dark light in his palm.


    The whole Luo Tiangu road trembled for a moment. The entrance of the small world continued to disappear within thousands of miles. The endless power of the world law was like peeling the cocoon into a white stream, which was attracted to Qin Huan''s palm!


    "Irrelevant people take back their thoughts, or they will bear the consequences!"


    The sound of cold drinking is like the Sanskrit sound of the great road, which shocks through everyone''s heart of the Tao.


    The onlookers were terrified. They all noticed that their thoughts in the betting field were cut off by an inexplicable force.


    "What kind of magic power can break people''s mind?"


    "What a terrible power... Wait, he only has the cultivation of three robbers in the divine realm?"


    "Who is this man? He looks familiar."


    "It''s Li Youcai, a madman in the magic tripod God domain, and the young master of the Hunyuan God sect."


    "Is it him? Is He Li Youcai?"


    "It''s said that Li Youcai acts recklessly and has all the means. He can pick all the geniuses and demons in the 18 regions during the second robbery of the divine realm. There is no rival. Today''s sight is really extraordinary."


    "Even Li Youcai can''t isolate other people''s thoughts? This is something that even the Supreme Master can''t do."


    "Could he have arranged the array in advance?"


    "It''s impossible. He just arrived, and there was no clear place when the young man fought with Baimo. How could he arrange the array in advance."


    All kinds of doubts made many curious demons reveal their thoughts again despite Qin Huan''s reminder.


    Qin Huan was full of arrogance. The power of all kinds of divine patterns and rules was rising, and the brilliance rose to the sky to compete with the shadow of the devil.


    The shadow roared, and the huge palm hit in horror.


    Qin Huan stood in the air and walked seven steps. He was wrapped in endless light like a dazzling star.


    At the same time, a strange field opens invisibly and wraps everyone present.


    In an instant, thousands of monks who watched the war with their minds in the distance fell one after another, vomited blood, and even exploded to death.


    If this field has the effect of killing gods and souls, I''m afraid they don''t even have a chance to reshape the flesh and die cleanly.


    In front of this power above everything, the invincible shadow in the field bore the brunt. It was repeatedly impacted by the majestic boundary force. The magic gas continued to break up, and the ten thousand feet of the devil body was less than a hundred feet in the twinkling of an eye.


    Then Qin Huan looked cold and arrogant. He stepped down seven steps in succession, coerced the incomparable terrorist force and killed the devil completely!


    In the wooden room, Bai Mo and Cangjie looked at each other with the help of Qin Huan. Their eyes collided in the air and separated. Their eyes were full of doubts.


    Is this the real strength of Li Youcai?

 Chapter 3178

    Qin Huan didn''t intend to keep his cards.


    Facing this young Chiji, it is obvious that he is Chiji who has mastered the magic power after being possessed by the devil. Although he is an incarnation of ideas, he still doesn''t despise the enemy at all.


    The devil like body shadow was directly and forcibly suppressed by stepping on the sky seven steps and the magical battle field. This scene made many demons who had the spare power to investigate the battle situation under the suppression of the law field incredible.


    The young man who can press Bai Mo and Cangjie can''t do a move in Li Youcai''s hand?


    Don''t talk about them. Qin Huan himself didn''t expect that the new war method would be so powerful.


    Originally, this field composed of laws can only weaken the strength of the other party by 20% or 30% at most.


    But unexpectedly, due to the formation of boundary force, the force in this field is no less than the suppression of the space-time law of tianwu continent, which makes this demon body like paper paste and kill in an instant.


    He himself has also controlled similar powers, such as I am heaven, Tao locks heaven, heaven''s finger, or Tianzhi''s strange treasure that can use the power of heaven.


    Even though these magic powers are extremely powerful, they are far from the power of the world.


    After all, this is the product of the power of the most primitive and pure laws, which only heaven can have.


    However, although this field is powerful, the loss is also amazing.


    Qin Huan felt that the power of the law integrated into his body had disappeared nearly 10% in the short time that the field existed.


    This is because in the case of luotiangu Road, with the help of the power of many small worlds around him, if only by himself, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to have half a column of incense in the field.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to add for a while.


    Therefore, Qin Huan wanted to make a quick decision and kill the young man as soon as possible so as not to have a long dream.


    "Ha... Ha..."


    The young man was in a mess. His magic power didn''t exist. He pushed aside the collapsed space-time turbulence and looked coldly at Qin Huan who looked like a God above his head, "yes, I underestimate you."


    At the moment, although his appearance looked extremely unbearable, his momentum was still vigorous and did not seem to be hurt.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were cold. He immediately waved his fist in close combat. The God of war''s 136 moves continued to beat the youth, and the Qi machine fell rapidly.


    Each blow, with a majestic force, hit the key of youth.


    What surprised Qin Huan was that in the face of his own attack, the young man did not resist, so that his body split and the sea of suffering and the fields collapsed together.


    Black magic blood flowed out, dripping, and gradually condensed into a crystal stone the size of a human figure.


    Qin Huan soon realized that something was wrong. An inexplicable sense of crisis broke out and immediately withdrew.


    "Blood crystal?"


    Qin Huan looked puzzled. The human crystal was black and full of magic. It obviously contained huge energy.


    "No, not blood crystals."


    The color and characteristics of blood crystal are far from the crystal stone in front of us. It is definitely not the same thing.


    But somehow, he always felt that the crystal stone had an inexplicable sense of kindness. Looking carefully, he seemed to see a familiar figure in the darkness.


    "For a long time... No one can let me stretch..."


    The voice of the youth sounded in a chaos, and the fragments of the body turned into a black undercurrent again, coiled around the crystal stone, continuously stripped out the black magic gas and integrated with itself.


    "Jie Jie..."


    The young man''s gloomy laughter came, and his voice was full of satisfaction. "It''s a wonderful taste, but your strength is not bad."


    "You want to delay?" Qin Huan snorted coldly.


    "I need to procrastinate?"


    The young man sneered, "your field is a little interesting. You can suppress the strength of others with the power of rules. Unfortunately, even the boundary force is just my nutrient under the spirit of devouring the devil. How can you not help me in this field!"


    Indeed, when the youth came out of the bloody crack, it was dominated by the black undercurrent, that is, what he called heaven devouring demon gas.


    There is no grass where the evil Qi passes. It is not only a man or a divine soldier, but also a law. As long as it contains power, all living creatures and dead things can not escape the devil''s palm.


    No wonder the youth came here with the cultivation of more than four robbers in the divine realm, but the power of the rules of luotiangu road did not punish them at the first time.


    His evil spirit of devouring heaven was like Qin Huan''s field, and it was more domineering. After devouring everything, it formed a space relative to nothingness, and it came from the hand of the ancient demon Chi Ji. It was not a problem to hide from the sky and cross the sea.


    At the moment, the evil spirit was spreading and encroaching on Qin Huan''s law field.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t perfected the art of stealing heaven, and I can''t steal other people''s magic powers."


    Looking at this scene, Qin Huan sighed in his heart.


    The art of stealing heaven can be practiced to the highest level. Even the power of heaven can be stolen. It''s natural to steal a magical power.


    If you can master this magic power, you may come up with a way to solve it.


    Even if not, when he turns back and meets the Qin devil, he may be able to make his fearsome vortex of everything to a higher level, and make it also have the effect of absorbing the power of gods and blood.


    Just think about it. It''s still important to deal with the enemy at the moment.


    Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t sit and watch the young man use the strange crystal stone to restore his strength. Since the field didn''t play a big role for the young man, it would encourage his strength. He simply put it away and turned to the eight pole real skill at the same time. A powerful Qi of chaos came into being in his fist.


    "Like to eat? Then I''ll let you eat enough!"


    With a fist, he coerced the power of gods and demons. Before he attacked, the chaotic Qi rushed into the spirit of devouring heaven and demons.


    The originally unparalleled nature devouring demon gas suddenly seemed to encounter an enemy, and unexpectedly avoided this chaotic gas!


    It''s no wonder that the Qi of chaos is the root of all forces. When the devil Qi meets it, it is like a son meets Lao Tzu. Qin Huan had expected it.


    With the spirit of chaos as the pioneer, Qin Yu easily approached the black crystal stone as if he were in a no man''s land. He was about to smash it with a fist, so that the youth could not recover his strength.


    But when Qin Huan got close, he finally understood where the feeling of kindness came from. His face changed sharply, and his fist deviated and hit the air.


    Through the black spar, a magnificent figure suddenly emerged.


    It was only a few hundred years, and he would never forget it.


    "Hmm?" the young man was surprised to see Qin Huan''s expression change.


    "Xueer..."


    Qin Huan''s divine mark suddenly fell silent, and his whole momentum became meaningless.


    He pulled his hoarse voice. His voice was flat but heavy. He said word by word: "you! Find! Die!"

 Chapter 3179

    A little sky devouring demon gas rose, forming a half youth virtual shadow above the black crystal.


    He didn''t answer. He looked at Qin Huan with interest, and his eyes were cold.


    "Why, she''s important to you?"


    Qin Huan was speechless. There was an enchanting light in his amber left eye.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The young man seemed to see something very interesting and laughed wildly, "do you want to use this thing against me? Do you want to use this thing against me?"


    He repeated it twice and seemed to despise Qin Yu. He turned to one hand and said to Qin Huan, "come on, let me experience it!"


    Qin Huan withdrew the idea of using the magic eye and turned to five fingers.


    "I am heaven!"


    A mighty force suddenly came, and the virtual shadow of the young man dissipated for a moment, and then condensed next to the black crystal.


    "It''s a good magic power. It''s a pity that I can''t swallow the power and waste my strength."


    The young man looked calm. This time, he put half his hand in and pressed the palm on the head of the blood emperor, and the endless magic gas was inhaled by him.


    What kind of blood crystal is this? It''s clearly the crystal condensed by the blood emperor''s cultivation blood!


    Qin Yu''s eyes were about to crack, and his heart was as firm as a rock. If hundreds of millions of creatures died in front of him, there would be no waves.


    However, Xueer is the one who worries about him all his life. Qin Yu inherited this fetter and naturally felt it.


    "Die!"


    The endless anger spread, and many magical powers such as the six changes of the mad devil and the power of boiling blood were blessed together. Qin Huan spit a word, and the dead word in his mind suddenly appeared.


    "Hmm? Such forces..."


    There was a trace of intoxication in the youth''s voice, which seemed to be extremely enjoyable.


    "I''m not a living creature. You want to kill me with the way of death. It''s naive... But it tastes good. More!"


    Qin Huan said nothing and clapped his hand on the body of the young man, which was made up of demonic Qi.


    "Rest in peace!"


    The young man stood still and let him do it, and his power became stronger and stronger.


    "How could..." Qin Huan''s eyes finally changed a little.


    The young man shook his head, stroked the crystal with one hand, and looked down at him, "what a pity, this feeling of powerlessness, very desperate?"


    Bai Mo, who was always watching in the wooden house, clenched their fists at the same time. If Qin Huan hadn''t told him that there was a curse, they wouldn''t help him. I''m afraid they would have rushed out.


    The young man smiled lightly, "I have already said that I am invincible under the five aspects of the divine realm. Even if you control the boundary power and want to fight with me with the three aspects of the divine realm?"


    "I forgot to tell you, spirit, I didn''t either."


    The anger in Qin Huan''s eyes gradually subsided and Qingming was restored. "What the hell are you?"


    In this world, there is absolutely no existence without spirit and vitality.


    Even if Chi Ji has the ability to understand the sky, his cultivation crosses the ancient and modern times and ignores life and death, it is absolutely impossible to break the shackles of the way of heaven and completely deviate from common sense.


    Looking back at the beginning, the young man had a single look and simple words, but after a war with Baimo, Cangjie and himself, he not only gradually enriched his expression, but also talked a lot more.


    Obviously, the young man is also growing, or... Is this evil spirit growing?


    Gradually growing towards a real ''person''?


    Confused thoughts flashed by, thinking about many things, but only half a breath.


    Qin Huan turned from extremely angry to extremely quiet. He thought of something, but he still didn''t understand something.


    For example, how the blood fell into his hands.


    What on earth is he planning?


    If he comes to the devil''s eye, he can do it. From the current situation, he can kill himself and take away the devil''s eye.


    Now, it is obvious that he wants to provoke himself in order to achieve some purpose.


    "What am I?"


    The young man laughed, "I am beyond the whole world. There is no word to describe. What I love to do most is to devour all the power in the world."


    Qin Huan''s eyes brightened for a moment, but he quietly recovered as usual.


    The young man didn''t notice. Looking at Qin Huan, his palm sucked the blood emperor''s crystal a little faster. "Don''t you want to save her? I''ll give you three opportunities."


    Qin Huan knew that anger could not save Xueer. The whole man was well without waves. He didn''t respond to Wen Yan.


    "Do you think I will let her go if she is so hard to get?" the young man shouted.


    "Once."


    "What?" the young man didn''t hear very clearly.


    Qin Huan said lightly, "one chance, I only need one chance."


    The young man was stunned. He scratched his ears in disbelief, smiled and said, "are you sure?"


    Qin Yumo kept silent, turned his hands and took a green leaf in his hand, pointing to the young man.


    The young man laughed with exaggerated movements, "hahaha, even if you are desperate, don''t want that piece... Piece..."


    His laughter suddenly stopped, suddenly looked up, and his eyes were fixed on the very ordinary willow leaves.


    A moment later, he suddenly looked up and looked at Qin Huan.


    I saw that those eyes full of dirty breath were shocked, puzzled, unwilling, and deeply... Afraid.


    For a long time, his hand on the blood emperor''s head withdrew silently, and his eyes turned cold.


    "We''ll see you again."


    After that, the young man''s body was broken and turned into fine sand like floating dust, which was gradually dissipated by the spirit of devouring heaven.


    Qin Huan slowly clenched his fist behind him.


    "Yes, bye."


    Taking back the willow leaf, Qin Huan came to Xueer''s almost transparent crystal and directly took it into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    The crystal was not purely released from its source, but was made by a secret method. It was related to the life of Xueer. Qin Huan didn''t dare to move, so he turned to the sword carrying slave.


    The sword carrying slave rarely opened his eyes, "where did you get this?"


    Qin Huan answered truthfully and explained the whole process in detail.


    "Elder, do you know what that thing is?"


    "I don''t know."


    The swordsman looked at Qin Huan suspiciously. He seemed to wonder why he could often provoke these untouchable beings. "It seems that the power of the source has been extremely weak."


    Qin Huan''s urgent way; "Is there a solution?"


    The swordsman shook his head and closed his eyes.


    While Qin Huan was in low spirits, Dao Zi, who had already started to deduce, suddenly gave a faint sigh.


    "Is there such a spirit without cause and effect?"


    Qin Huan thought, "what do you mean?"


    "Those without spirit do not touch Cause and effect, those without vitality cut off cause and effect, and those without Tao inherit cause and effect."


    Kan Daozi''s hand gently stroking his beard suddenly stopped and looked at Xuejing, "the person who made the move has none of the three, but the three are ready to go, and this cause and effect... Is a blank."

 Chapter 3180

    According to Kan Daozi, the youth is a strange existence without spirit, body and even vitality.


    But it is not to say that there is no at all. The three are ready to go, that is, the three are in the gestational stage and have not yet taken shape.


    As for no cause and effect, the explanation is a little complicated.


    After explaining for a long time, Kan Daozi also cited two examples.


    Cause and effect, cause and effect.


    If Qin Huan killed a man and the man died, the reason was that Qin Huan killed him, and the man died. In the eyes of heaven, Qin Huan owed this man his life.


    Take no cause and effect as an example. After Qin Huan killed him, people died because of the protection of heaven, but heaven ignored this account. Therefore, Qin Huan owes the dead a life. There are two kinds of statements. In terms of human feelings, he owes it to heaven.


    But if there is no cause and effect, it will be very special.


    Because those without cause and effect have to meet three conditions: no soul, no vitality and no Tao body.


    In other words, a person without cause and effect is equivalent to an organ man, completely an empty shell, not even a living body.


    If Qin Yu smashes a mechanism man into pieces and restores it with magic power, is the mechanism man dead or not?


    Qin Huan had guessed that the young man was the embodiment of Chi Ji''s idea. He became a young Chi Ji by giving up. Now it seems very wrong.


    Seizing and giving up is equivalent to what Kan Daozi said about those without Tao. Those without Tao inherit cause and effect. Such people will inherit the cause and effect of the dead with their own cause and effect. They can''t have no vitality.


    No one is willing to take away a piece of wood and cultivate it for thousands of years, so that the plants become fine.


    But if it wasn''t for the loss, the situation would be a little strange.


    A powerful person without cause and effect, with the magic power of Chi family and its appearance characteristics, obviously came to Qin Huan''s magic eye, but for some reasons, he didn''t grab it directly.


    What does he really want?


    "Those without cause and effect do not die, but they do not know why they were born."


    With a sigh, Kan Daozi looked at the blood crystal in his eyes and stroked two beards.


    Qin Huan was silent. No wonder he used several killer maces without causing any harm to the young man.


    He has no means to suppress the existence of immortality and immortality.


    Qin Huan was not sure if it was the willow leaf.


    He could see that the young man was just afraid, not afraid. The purpose of leaving this time was not achieved, and he didn''t want to lose with himself.


    But


    Qin Huan looked at the bloodless blood in the crystal and clenched his teeth.


    Can''t you protect her integrity in this life?


    Seeing Qin Huan''s remorse, Xu Daozi hesitated and said, "Taoist friends, although things are difficult, they are not without a glimmer of vitality."


    "What do you see?" Qin Huan looked up slowly.


    "Taoist friends, why don''t you first get the girl''s memory of being killed by soul searching, and then apply the medicine to the case?"


    "This..." Qin Huan hesitated.


    "This woman has a deep relationship with Taoist friends. It must be that the spirit will not subconsciously resist and cause damage in her sleep."


    "How do you know I have a deep relationship with her?"


    Kan Daozi smiled confidently, "although I can''t calculate the life of my Taoist friend, I can still know a thing or two about this girl."


    Qin Huan ignored him, took a deep breath, raised and put down one hand, which was very tangled.


    To be honest, he really wants to know what Xueer has experienced and suffered in recent years, and whether he has been bullied by any forces.


    If so, he must get the accounts back one by one and take revenge on them all.


    What''s more, it''s also how the blood was caught by the young man in these hundreds of years. He also used this cruel secret method to empty his blood cultivation and seal it.


    At the thought of this, Qin Huan felt remorse again, and his heart ached. He wanted to see it, but he was afraid to see it.


    Qin Huan did not know how long it was before he finally felt cruel, injected the power of the spirit into the crystal, and carefully probed into the blood spirit.


    Several months later, Qin Huan finally opened his eyes with a blue face.


    Soul searching is very smooth. Xueer seems to feel his own breath without any resistance. Of course, he may not be able to resist.


    During this time, he quickly browsed the memory of Xueer from the four stars until he entered the luotian test.


    The more he looked, the more he was distressed.


    No one knows how the name of the blood emperor came out. Once he succeeded, his bones withered. I don''t know how many hardships and tricks he has experienced along the way.


    It is hard to imagine how much courage she has paid from her cowardice and fear of strangers to her independence today.


    Qin Huan''s mind gradually sank, and his thoughts turned to Xueer''s memory after he lost the competition with himself in the three realms of Luo Tian.


    At that time, like most demons, Xueer could only look for opportunities in the three worlds of Luo Tian.


    However, for demons of their level, the opportunity in the three worlds of Luo Tian has no effect, but mainly to experience themselves.


    After all, it is one of the seven trials of gods and demons that are only opened once a million years. Even in the three worlds of Luotian, the exploration risk of some small worlds is still not low.


    Xueer found a very special small world, broke an ancient seal under the wrong circumstances, and released the black undercurrent.


    The blood son of almost the highest level of Shenjing four robbers had no resistance in front of this undercurrent and was directly swallowed by it.


    Fortunately, Xueer, as the first devil of the blood demon sect, had the precious treasure given by the sect. She saved her life for a time, but she didn''t think that the undercurrent could be transformed into a form, and she could use her magic powers. She cultivated her whole body with a secret method, stripped her blood from the Taoist body and isolated her vitality!


    Qin Huan knew that the matter was irreversible and could only find a solution.


    "Kan Daozi, run your peeping at the sky."


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "it''s good to find some ways."


    "You have to ask yourself."


    Dao Zi Kan said with a smile, "Taoist friends should know more about the way of cause and effect than I do."


    Qin Huan pondered for a long time, "the art of stealing heaven?"


    The fourth level of cultivation of the art of stealing heaven is to steal cause and effect.


    If you master this power, you may be able to pass on everything Xueer encounters now to yourself.


    Qin Huan had a firm thought in his heart. It was nothing to make some sacrifices for blood.


    Kan Daozi smiled, "Taoist friends might as well seal the girl in a crystal coffin for a while, waiting for the beginning of the wonderful art."


    "OK."


    Qin Huan took out the token of Hunyuan Shenzong and entered the ancestral tomb with crystal.


    "Guardian spirit elder!"


    Qin Huan shouted, "Luo Tian and his party have collected all the materials for the resurrection of the ancestor. Can we do it immediately?"


    "Put it down."


    The voice of the guardian spirit sounded, "I''m going to refine the soul tripod next. And... Huh? Where does the baby Crystal come from in your hand?"


    "Baby crystal?"

 Chapter 3181

    Qin Huan felt happy when the guardian spirit said the name of the crystal.


    The guardian spirit means to connect the heaven. Even the soul tripod, the most precious soul treasure, can be refined. Maybe you know the method to solve it.


    So Qin Huan summarized the whole story again.


    Among them, it focuses on everything about the young man in the small world in Xueer''s memory.


    It''s about Xueer''s life. Qin Yushen is careful and tells all the details.


    After hearing this, the guardian spirit was silent for a long time.


    Qin Huan felt uneasy and hesitated and asked, "elder, but there''s no way?"


    The guardian spirit and the sword carrying slave can be called the most knowledgeable people he can turn to at present. If he can''t even help them, he can only blind the cat and kill the mouse.


    The voice of the guardian spirit sounded slowly after a long time and said, "do you know what this baby crystal is?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Yingjing, also known as Caiyuan stone, is as the name suggests. It is used by monks to supplement their own losses. It can be repaired whether it is the bottleneck of cultivation, physical deformity, or spiritual damage."


    Qin Huan was a little surprised. "Can you even make up for the deformity of the spirit?"


    The divine soul is the weakest part of human beings and is extremely difficult to cultivate. Once damaged, not only the divine powers and accomplishments will be limited due to lack of memory, but also life-threatening in serious cases, and even reincarnation. It will still be far lower than ordinary people in talent because of the deformity of the divine soul.


    "Good."


    The guardian spirit patiently explained, "Caiyuan stone is generally divided into three categories. The first category is called Tianjing. It has existed in the world since the beginning of heaven and earth. It has pure power and makes up for everything, but it has been cut down as time goes by."


    "The second kind of name blood crystal is the great energy among monks, which is transformed by various forces. It is mainly inherited by blood, supplemented by the rest. It is far less absorbed than Tianjing. Therefore, it usually exists as a method of inheritance."


    Qin Huan nodded. The elder of Chi family was like this. If there was no accident, he would use blood crystal as the medium to inherit his cultivation to other descendants of the family. Only Chi Ji was left in the end. Even if he finally became a devil, his realm would not exceed the triple realm of God.


    It is passed down with the power of all the Qi and blood of a supreme master, but only the triple power of the divine realm remains in the end. This shows how much blood crystals will be lost when absorbed.


    Not to mention, the Chi family also has two supernatural powers of blood and soul. They have more unique advantages than others in absorbing power.


    Rao is so. In the end, there is only less than one power left.


    It''s no wonder that the young man was defeated by Qin Huan at the beginning of the fight. The reason why Qin Yu''s new tactics were powerful was not only because of the objective reasons, but also because the power of Bai Mo and Cangjie was inconsistent with the young man''s attributes.


    Baimo and Cangjie, one is the son of the five elements God sect and the other is the descendant of the heaven. In any way, they are incompatible with the entrants.


    The two forces will repel each other, and the intensity of use is not satisfactory.


    Xueer is the first devil of the blood demon sect. Her skills, physique and blood vessels are a great tonic for the young man''s heaven devouring evil Qi. After absorption, her strength also loses very little.


    However, just by virtue of these, it is not enough to make the young man show an invincible trend.


    The divine realm was four fold. Even Bai Mo didn''t bring such a strong sense of oppression to Qin Huan, let alone a man who had just cut himself off.


    The most important thing was that the other party was different from ordinary people. He had neither spirit nor body, nor even vitality. The two magic powers in Qin Huan''s hands were not only ineffective to him, but became a great tonic.


    He can''t kill it, let alone suppress it.


    Qin Huan knew that even if he tried his best to lock the sky, he could not help him.


    It can be confirmed from Cangjie that he is the descendant of heaven. The power to master the mark of heaven is stronger than his own, but he was still defeated in the hands of the young man.


    If it were not for that willow leaf, it would be difficult to predict what would happen later.


    At this moment, the voice of the guardian spirit suddenly became low, and seemed to have some emotion.


    "The last and the most vicious one is Yingjing. Speaking of it, this Yuan Stone was originally used as a supplement to practice, but it didn''t want people to be greedy, hoping to change their lives against the sky and achieve the supreme road."


    Qin Huan listened patiently.


    "The number of Tianjing is rare, which is difficult to find all over the world, and the refining method of blood crystal is extremely rare. There are only a few ancient families. Some people are unwilling to inherit and decline. They want to study such secrets and spread the tradition."


    "The road is impermanent. The change of orthodoxy and the birth and death of all things are the cycle of heaven. How can there be immortality left in the world? This road is a fool''s dream, but I don''t think this person has been closed for thousands of years. It really makes him figure out some ways."


    "Nothing at first. This method is only for inheritance and has no other use. Until one day, it fell into the hands of the great devil. After several evolutions, it finally became a most evil secret method."


    "All the talents, accomplishments, blood, memory, perception, even the spirit, vitality and longevity of the person being cast will become others'' wedding clothes."


    "That devil is called Chi Ji?" Qin Huan interposed.


    "Exactly."


    indeed!


    Qin Huan guessed right. Even if the young man was not Chi Ji, he had a great relationship with Chi Ji.


    Combined with various characteristics, he is likely to be transformed by Chi Ji''s breath or a supernatural power!


    Judging from the known information, it is more likely to be transformed by magic!


    It is precisely because the youth is a divine power that he has no cause and effect entanglement and can absorb all kinds of forces without restriction.


    This statement sounds mysterious, but it is not unreasonable to put Chi Ji''s existence.


    Qin Huan could not help but wring his eyebrows when he heard the speech. His body suddenly shook and asked, "senior, if this secret method can absorb the spirit, how can I read Xueer''s complete memory?"


    The spirit is the carrier of memory, which is why Qin Huan II still retains the memory of his previous life.


    Once the soul is missing, the memory will dissipate, and it is impossible for him to obtain a complete memory on the incomplete soul.


    The guardian spirit said faintly, "the girl has a strong idea and has a strange treasure to protect her body. She barely keeps the spirit. If not, you won''t even have a chance."


    Qin Yu was relieved by this answer.


    At this level of cultivation, the immortal soul will have no worries about his life. For him, as long as Xueer is still alive, everything else is not important.


    "Ding ~"


    Just then, a crisp sound came suddenly, like a piece of beautiful jade accidentally dropped and fell to the ground.


    Qin Yuru was hit hard. When he looked at the past, he saw that the original black to light, almost transparent crystal, suddenly condensed a cyclone familiar with color above, turned twice on the crystal, and took away the last power.


    The sound came from Xueer. In front of her withered body, which had been guarding her blood demon sect treasure, it had become dim and eroded by the evil gas.


    At last, the evil spirit turned into the young man''s face and smiled provocatively.


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly, showing a rare fierce light.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The voice of the guardian spirit rumbled, and the situation in the small world was changing. The face had just looked up and seemed to want to resist. However, in the space shock, it was like an invisible hand that rolled it strongly, leaving only a little white light scattered.


    A breeze blew past and brought those lights together to Qin Huan.

 Chapter 3182

    This is the spirit of Xueer. At the moment, it is extremely weak. After losing cultivation, it has become a rootless duckweed. Like the soul of ordinary people, it may dissipate at any time. If it is not handled as soon as possible, I''m afraid there will be no blood in the world.


    But now it is full of twists and turns. The blood vessels of Xueer''s Tao body are destroyed and the spirit vessels are cut off, which can no longer be used. But if you use the treasure materials of heaven and earth to rebuild a pair, it is difficult to control the current state of Xueer''s spirit.


    In fact, after he learned the origin of Yingjing from the guardian spirit, he had prepared for the worst.


    But I didn''t expect that the young man would leave a heaven devouring demon gas on the baby crystal. What''s more, this heaven devouring demon gas could hide from the detection of the guardian spirit and suddenly burst out, cutting off the vitality of Xueer in one fell swoop.


    Once the vitality is broken, the soul is separated. The difficulty of saving blood will be increased several times.


    But even so, he will save the blood at all costs.


    "Elder, what should I do?"


    Qin Huan''s voice did not fluctuate, and his expression was very indifferent.


    "I don''t know. This secret method didn''t break the method at the beginning of its establishment. It''s lucky to keep the spirit. This evil spirit is very strange. I''m afraid there is a potential crisis in her spirit. It''s useless even to change her body."


    Qin Huan was silent. His eyes were a little heavy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Alas."


    The guardian spirit sighed, "well, you put her Taoist body in the jade coffin first. Come back when I have successfully refined the soul tripod."


    "Yes."


    "The spirit must be nurtured and kept alive at all times."


    Qin Huan left the ancestral tomb silently without any more words. He suddenly moved into the small world of bronze mirrors. Then he ran the secret code of Chunhua, which attracted a drop of divine spring water to wrap the soul of Xueer. At the same time, he carefully controlled the infiltration speed of divine spring water to avoid deficiency.


    Divine spring water is the top natural material and earth treasure. It is a good choice to nourish the divine soul. However, in view of the weak intensity of the divine soul of Xueer, even his consciousness has not recovered, so he can only deal with it for the time being.


    This is the last two years without sleep.


    Qin Huan wanted to leave luotiangu road and go back to TAIDING ancient city to find a time array and concentrate on the art of stealing heaven.


    Now the guardian spirit wants to refine the soul tripod and revive the ancestor. He won''t be idle, and the youth will make a comeback at any time. If he doesn''t prepare, it''s too dangerous.


    Taoist Kan gave him enough hints, but the art of stealing heaven was only a glimmer of life for Xueer, not a condition to save her. Qin Huan might waste time, but he would try anyway.


    When Qin Huan got out of the small world of bronze mirrors and returned to the outside world, he saw Bai Mo sitting in the wooden house scattered because he left. The light of the law appeared, as if he was studying the boundary force on his wooden house.


    "Li Youcai, are you okay?"


    Cangjie put his hands around his chest and leaned against the wall. When Qin Huan came out, there was a smile on his pale face.


    "Nothing."


    "Your understanding of the law is really extraordinary. If you don''t meet that monster, you really have to compete with you."


    Cangjie said this, glancing at the White Street still in the wooden house, with infinite emotion in his heart, "I didn''t expect that the gatekeeper was really you."


    "If not, you wouldn''t help me."


    Cangjie laughed and said nothing.


    When he saw Li Youcai coming out of the three realms of Luo Tian, he had determined that he was the gatekeeper. Seeing that the young man''s strength was terrible, he naturally refused to let Li Youcai face this existence.


    Cangjie''s idea is very simple. If he is defeated by the gatekeeper, he must find a chance to fight back. If Li Youcai dies, it will be his lifelong regret.


    But unexpectedly, he was saved, and the young man was finally scared away by Li Youcai.


    Qin Huan looked up at the exit of luotiangu road. There were tens of thousands of people there.


    At this moment, he felt several powerful thoughts falling on him.


    "It''s a dragon."


    Cangjie noticed that Qin Huan''s eyes stopped on those people, so he opened his mouth to solve his doubts. "They sent someone to ask for your trace, but I sent them away. The leader is the immortal strong."


    Then he said something and looked at Qin Huan strangely. "And... It''s the blood devil clan. They''re looking for you too."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan frowned slightly and asked for details.


    Cangjie patiently narrated and told all the news he knew.


    It turned out that it was the dragon family and the blood demon sect who jointly denounced the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The white point is to ask the Hunyuan Shenzong to hand over Li Youcai.


    Qin Huan was speechless after listening.


    He didn''t even think that there would be strong people in the dragon family who would come to Luotian to test "blocking the door", and he didn''t make any preparations at all.


    After all, it is a giant to cultivate immortality. Face is more important than anything. There is no reason to attract so many people to catch a young generation.


    If the dragon family sent a group of children of the four robbers of the divine realm to Luo Tiangu road to encircle him, it would be easy to say that Qin Huan would not pay attention to them at all. Even if there were five robbers, they might not be able to fight one-on-one with the special effects of many means and new tactics.


    The reason of the blood demon sect was what Qin Huan expected.


    The news of the strange youth fighting the top two demons in the devil''s land has spread widely. One enemy and two still have the upper hand, which has shocked half of the devil''s land.


    Coincidentally, after the dark crystal appeared, it revealed the posture of the bleeding emperor because it was absorbed by the youth. It was just seen by the disciples of the blood demon sect. As a result, it was reported to the sect. It directly shocked the ancestors who had been closed for many years, announced the whole place of the demon soul and wanted the youth.


    At the same time, it also includes the whereabouts of Li Youcai.


    Because the blood emperor was finally taken away by Li Youcai, the blood emperor, as a blood demon, had to be dealt with by the Pope whether he was alive or dead.


    In this way, things are much more troublesome.


    He didn''t want to know Xueer at first. He didn''t intend to have any contact with Xueer until he led the Hunyuan Shenzong to sweep the whole demon soul land.


    But now, everything has changed because of the emergence of youth.


    I can''t keep a low profile and leave luotiangu road. I''m also likely to expose the relationship between myself and Xueer.


    "If necessary, I can help you on behalf of the five element God sect."


    Bai Mo suddenly stood up, and the thousands of lights converged. The whole person had a deep momentum and looked at Qin Huan seriously.


    "No need."


    Qin Huan responded simply. Without saying much, he raised his legs and walked to the exit. Without looking back, he said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    Bai Mo looked deeply at his leaving back, suddenly glanced at the Cangjie and stretched out his right hand.


    "You lost, two."


    "Hum."


    A Xumi ring was thrown into his hand. Bai Mo took out the two immortal magic soldiers inside and threw the ring back.


    One side of Cangjie''s nostrils vented, but he didn''t take it. He let the ring fall into the void and left the beginning silently. He didn''t want to see him!!

 Chapter 3183

    Qin Huan didn''t ask them what they had bet. He could guess some by himself.


    Anyway, he accepted the two people''s wishes.


    He Qin Huan always wanted revenge and gratitude. Although there was no kindness, he also regarded the two people as friends.


    Qin Huan likes such powerful demon friends. They can communicate with each other as partners on the road of cultivation. More importantly, demons with strong background will not become their weakness as friends.


    Unfortunately, there is no time to be happy with two more friends. Xueer''s crisis is still heavy on his heart.


    After saying goodbye to them, Qin Yu flew into the entrance of luotiangu road and left here.


    Logically speaking, luotiangu road is actually a better closed place than TAIDING ancient city. There are countless small and medium-sized worlds in this ancient road, many of which have abundant aura, and its time flow rate is different from that of the outside world, which is equivalent to an enhanced version of the time array.


    And there are countless hidden opportunities. Maybe someone can help Xueer.


    But now Qin Huan was alone, and Luo Tiangu road was the place where the young man broke the seal. If he attacked again, Qin Huan would be unable to resist.


    In the ancient city of TAIDING, there are countless strong men. Just a few half step supreme commanders of the Jiang family can not be matched by the young people who have cut down their realm.


    It''s not so simple to recover after cutting down the realm.


    Therefore, after TAIDING ancient city, I don''t have to worry about the threat of youth. I can safely study the art of stealing heaven.


    Qin Huan hid his breath and deliberately bypassed the countless monks outside and flew towards the nearby city.


    However, before long, Qin Huan was surrounded by several blood friars with palpitating breath.


    Qin Huan knew at first glance that these were the monks of the blood demon sect, and their breath was so strong that he couldn''t bear it. I''m afraid they were immortal or even half-a-step supreme monks.


    Obviously, Qin Huan could not hide his breath from these immortal blood demon sect strongmen who had been waiting for a long time.


    "Li Youcai, the young Lord of the Hunyuan Shenzong."


    The first man threw a fist at Qin Huan: "I''m the blood refining Dharma protector of the blood demon sect, Qilian Zun."


    He looked at Qin Huan and said, "if you want to come, Lord Li should know why we came."


    Qin Huan nodded: "nature."


    Qilian Zun''s attitude was not aggressive. He said, "thank you, Lord Li, for protecting the spirit of the first devil of my blood devil sect. Please return the blood crystal. I''ll take the devil back to the blood devil sect for treatment."


    Qin Huan knew it would happen from the beginning. Now he can''t avoid it.


    Logically speaking, it might be better to give blood to the blood devil sect. After all, the blood devil sect has a deep foundation and strong strength. It is a real place of demons and the top orthodoxy. Today Qin Huan and the Hunyuan God sect are far from each other.


    But needless to say, Qin Huan could not have handed over the blood.


    Therefore, facing several people of the blood demon sect, he frowned and thought about how to get out.


    These Dharma guardians of the blood demon sect are immortal, and may even be the most powerful. There is no chance of winning if they start. Besides, Qin Huan doesn''t want to conflict with the blood demon sect for this matter.


    "Do you want to move around in the void to see if you can escape?"


    Although the void movement is difficult to control, if it can be moved near a city, it can leave directly through the transmission array.


    Just then, a cold voice sounded.


    "Lord Li, it really makes us wait."


    Qin Huan and the blood demon sect turned their heads, but they saw several friars flying.


    Just feel the suffocating dragon power on several people and the Dragon horn on their forehead. Needless to say, they are all people of the dragon family.


    Qin Huan was worried.


    Before, Cangjie said he sent the dragon people, but now it seems that Cangjie''s face doesn''t seem to work.


    I think so. Although Cangjie is the young master of Cangtian zhanzong, in order to intercept himself, the dragon family even dared to cut off the transmission array between themselves and Zhu Xing, the devil of the blood demon sect, so they don''t care to offend Cangtian zhanzong again.


    Seeing several people of the dragon family, Qi lianzun, the Dharma protector of the blood demon sect, frowned slightly and his eyes flashed cold.


    "Dragon people? What do you want to do?"


    When the dragon family saw the Qilian Zun, their complexion changed slightly. The first immortal strongman said, "it was the Qilian Dharma protector of the blood demon sect. We didn''t mean any harm, but there was something in our dragon family that fell on the Hunyuan God sect leader Li. If you want to take it back, I hope several Taoist friends of the blood demon sect don''t interfere in my dragon family''s face."


    Qilian Zun didn''t intend to be nice to several people of the dragon family, but heard him say faintly: "the face of the dragon family? In front of my blood demon sect, the dragon family dare to talk about face?"


    The immortal strong man of the dragon family looked heavy: "what does Taoist friend mean?"


    Qilian Zun snorted coldly: "your little moves in the blood moon god domain almost killed the second devil of my blood devil sect. At that time, did you ever think about the face of my blood devil sect?"


    When the voice fell, several strong men of the blood demon sect had dispersed slowly and vaguely approached several people of the dragon family.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved.


    Qilian Zun obviously said something about the dragon family''s action in the transmission array before. Although he moved and fled with the void, only Zhu Xing transmitted it. The dragon family did not dare to fight Zhu Xing, but this was obviously equivalent to a provocation to the blood demon sect.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by both the blood demon sect and the dragon clan. Unexpectedly, the two sides faced off at the moment, which immediately made Qin Huan happy.


    Although the Qilian Zun people are strong, the dragon people are also strong above the immortal realm. If both sides fight, they may be able to escape.


    Of course, Qi lianzun was not a stupid man. When he and several others met the people of the Shanglong family, a blood demon sect Dharma protector stayed with Qin Huan. Obviously, he wanted to keep an eye on him. If he wanted to escape in front of several people, there was no doubt that they would even turn back and join hands to intercept himself.


    However, there is a big difference between one Dharma protector and several Dharma protectors. Although Qin Huan was defeated, with his many cards, it was not impossible to escape under his eyes.


    Several people of the dragon family knew it was bad, but they had no intention of retreating.


    Qin Huan''s things are too important to them. The three ancestors above gave orders to die, so that they, as strong people in the immortal realm, have stopped Qin Huan regardless of their identity. In any case, they can''t retreat!!


    When the atmosphere between the two sides was tense and imminent, Qin Huan suddenly changed his face and disappeared!!

 Chapter 3184

    "No, Li Youcai ran away!"


    A immortal Dharma protector of blood demon sect screamed.


    The Dharma protector who had been staring at Qin Huan was the first to block the surrounding space and wanted to find out the trace of Qin Huan, but he got nothing and his face suddenly sank.


    The dragon people were even more worried. If they were not afraid of several Dharma protectors of the blood demon sect, they would have rushed over.


    Qilian Zun frowned, shook his head and said, "no, with his cultivation as the realm, it''s impossible to escape so easily in front of us. It should be entering a small world. There''s no need to panic. Just stay here."


    Qilian Zun was right. Qin Yu entered the small world of bronze mirrors.


    Even if he entered the small world of bronze mirrors, he could not escape. He came in for other reasons.


    As soon as Qin Huan entered the small world, he looked at the array that he had laid before, which contained the spirit of nourishing blood.


    In the array, the blood spirit wrapped by the divine spring water is constantly swaying, and the weak light is constantly shaking, which seems to be extinguished at any time.


    "How could this happen!"


    Qin Huan lost his voice.


    He could see that the ghost of Xueer was gradually disappearing, and it seemed that it could not be maintained.


    "Blood son!"


    "By the way, soul Sutra!"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought, "why didn''t I think of the soul Sutra?"


    He practiced the soul path and soul Sutra. The holy power of the soul is the best power to cultivate the soul. Even many patriarchs of the Hunyuan God sect, only the corpse and a trace of remnant soul fragments, were revived by his holy power of the soul.


    Although Xueer hasn''t died yet, there is no difference between the state and the strong who have died for many years in the tomb of gods and demons.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan immediately flew forward, wrapped the residual soul of Xueer with the holy power of the divine soul and began to cultivate.


    But at the same time, Qin Huan was confused.


    This kind of thing should be thought of at the first time.


    After all, he has practiced the soul way for so many years, and it has almost become an instinct to use the holy power of the soul to accumulate and raise the soul.


    However, it seemed that something obscured his idea, so that he didn''t expect to use the soul Sutra to save the blood son.


    This should have been a very strange thing, but the situation was critical at the moment, and Qin Huan couldn''t care much.


    The residual soul of Xueer is extremely weak and has no physical body to accommodate. At this time, the best way to cultivate the residual soul is undoubtedly to collect it into your own body and cultivate it with your own body and spirit.


    Qin Huan didn''t hesitate to think about this. The holy power of the divine soul wrapped the residual soul of Xueer and integrated into his body.


    "As long as you use the soul Sutra to restore the residual soul of Xueer to a certain extent, you can find a way to create a new body for her, so that she can be resurrected."


    Before Qin Yu could breathe a sigh of relief, all of a sudden, the blood soul in Qin Huan''s body trembled wildly. The next one was directly broken, turned into streamers, completely dissipated and annihilated in Qin Huan''s body.


    "Blood son!"


    Qin Huan shouted angrily. The spirit and holy power surged wildly. It was too late to recover.


    Qin Huan was so unprepared that he watched Xueer''s ghost disappear completely.


    Qin Huan''s brain became blank at that moment.


    "Finally... Came in."


    Just then, a cold voice suddenly sounded from Qin Huan''s body.


    At the same time, a cold, malicious and huge idea burst out in Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan was greatly impacted by the dissipation of the blood son''s ghost just now, and his divine consciousness appeared a short gap.


    At the same time, his mind suddenly expanded and almost destroyed Qin Huan''s holy power and poured into the sea of knowledge.


    "It''s you!"


    The roar of anger sounded, and Qin Huan, who had returned to God, could not stop it.


    Will he not recognize the master of this voice?


    It is the mysterious youth who looks like Chi Ji!


    The young man actually left two backhands, left a heaven devouring demon gas on the baby crystal, and cut off the vitality of the blood child.


    In this way, in order to save Xueer, I used the soul Sutra to collect the residual soul of Xueer into my body.


    The young man seemed to retreat, but in fact he hid his thoughts in the residual soul of Xueer. As soon as he entered Qin Huan''s body, he disappeared the residual soul of Xueer, and then broke out directly when Qin Huan was shocked and unstable!


    Qin Huan could not have thought of such a sinister means. When he reacted, it was too late.


    There were few twists and turns. Qin Huan''s knowledge of the sea was occupied by the young people''s ideas in a short moment. The barely supported resistance was insignificant in front of the attack of the young people''s ideas and was broken in an instant.


    Qin Huan''s body trembled. A moment later, he slowly raised his head.


    At the moment, his eyes were completely different from before, and a frightening evil thought spread out all over his body.


    He raised his arm and looked at the flawless palm. "Qin Huan laughed:" ha ha, it''s really simple. Although someone tried to obstruct it, it''s still... "


    Before the light curtain, Xiao Zun suddenly looked back and looked at Qin Huan''s "Qin Huan".


    For the first time, in xiaozun''s eyes, there was a flicker, an unimaginable cold breath, which broke out with his turn back, and directly filled the whole small world of bronze mirrors, which made the mountain soul not far away tremble.


    "Qin Huan" looked at Xiao Zun and thought: "interesting, are you..."


    Then he shook his head: "although there are some accidents, it''s too late. Hehe, he''s already me -"


    Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed: "this feeling... No, this is --!"


    "Time... Cause and effect... It''s impossible. I''ve jumped out of cause and effect! So is Qin Huan..."


    Before the words were finished, the whole void seemed to be twisted, as if everything was becoming illusory.


    "I see..."


    At the last moment, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a light: "originally... This is the future!"


    "Qin Huan" raised his mouth and pulled out a strange smile: "interesting, really interesting, who are you? Qin Huan? No, it doesn''t feel like it. You won this time, but it doesn''t matter."


    "The last thing I need is opportunity."


    At the next moment, everything, the bronze mirror, the small world, the tomb of gods and demons, the stone tablet space, and even the outside world, all turned into a reflection in the water and swayed in the waves.


    It seems that a big hand is roughly patting on the water, the water splashes, and all the reflections are broken.


    The broken reflection, reflected in his suddenly opened eyes, dissipated slowly.


    Qin Huan, who was sitting in the light, suddenly came back to himself.

 Chapter 3185

    "Here is..."


    Qin Huan looked around and saw countless dazzling lights.


    He recalled that this was the trial space that the spirit of the Luo Tianjie brought himself into.


    "Trial space... How did I get back here?"


    Qin Huan felt confused in his mind.


    In my memory, I should have been in the small world of bronze mirror to collect the blood son''s residual soul into my body. As a result, I fell in the young man''s plot, and was directly robbed of my body and broken my mind.


    How can you return to God and return to the trial space?


    "What''s the matter with you, little guy."


    At this time, an old voice sounded, which was the spirit of Luo Tianjie.


    "Elder, what just happened to me?" Qin Huan asked, "why am I here?"


    The voice of Luo Tianjie spirit was a little strange: "aren''t you always here?"


    "Ah?" Qin Huan was confused.


    After a while, his confused consciousness finally became a little clearer, and at the same time, his face became strange.


    According to Luo Tianjie spirit, after he separated from the small world, he was brought to this space by Luo Tianjie spirit. He has been practicing here for more than a year to understand the power of law.


    "I haven''t left? But what are those memories?"


    Qin Huan felt something strange.


    My memories are still quite clear. They are all after I left Luo Tian''s trial, but what is this situation now?


    "Did I cross the time?" Qin Huan wondered.


    At this time, Luo Tianjie Spirit said, "little guy, just now I felt that your cultivation breath was different. I thought you were possessed and were about to wake you up, but I felt a fluctuation of time and space."


    "It is reasonable to say that in this trial space, everything exists in the situation of the original law divine light, and the existence situation of time and space is also the law divine light, and there will be no time and space fluctuations."


    "This wave seems to come from you."


    "Did you... Perceive anything?"


    Qin Huan was silent.


    The fluctuation of time and space... Did you really cross time again?


    The reason why I said it again is because I went through 3000 days at the site of Yin Sheng Yang diezong in that year. After that, I experienced all kinds of things. I don''t need to say more.


    Therefore, it is not impossible to cross time, but if it is true, why do you cross back? And this time is not the same as before. That time, he and several other demons returned to the Yin, Yang and death sect in the period of 3000 days. This time, it seems that only consciousness returned to the period in the trial space a few years ago.


    As soon as he was robbed by the young man, he returned to the moment. Is it someone trying to save himself?


    Or, I didn''t go through it, but I was possessed and had some kind of illusion?


    Now in retrospect, these memories seem to have many confusion and suspense, such as how they and those demons left the three worlds of Luo Tian, Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body seem to have disappeared. In my memory, I saw Xueer''s memory, but I seem to have forgotten to look for things about my previous life and Lin Yu.


    I didn''t think of putting the blood into my body for the first time and cultivating it with the soul Sutra. It seems that something is isolating my idea.


    Although from the results, this is actually saving yourself, because once you take in the residual soul of blood son, you will certainly be the back hand of middle-aged and young people and be taken away by them.


    So who is this person who interferes with his thoughts? Does it have anything to do with your suspected crossing? Or is all this just a disordered illusion?


    Qin Huan''s face changed when he thought of this.


    "If it''s not an illusion... Now, Xueer!"


    He suddenly stood up and said, "senior, I''m going out!"


    "Hmm? Why?" the spirit of Luo Tianjie opened his mouth with some doubts: "you have only realized for one year, and there is still a lot of time. If you leave now, you can enter only after the next Luo Tian trial is opened a million years. It''s a pity to miss this opportunity."


    Qin Huan heard that he didn''t answer. His body shook slightly, and a breath came out of him.


    "Well, this is..."


    The tone of Luo Tianjie''s spirit suddenly changed: "chaos?"


    "How could it be... It''s only been a year."


    Qin Huan''s control of the eight great powers Luo Tianjie spirit was clear, and the eight great powers could derive the law of chaos, so he naturally understood.


    The reason why he brought Qin Huan here was to see if Qin Huan could touch the threshold of chaotic law through his understanding of the divine light of law.


    But this is only one year. For understanding the law, which is a matter that even the immortal world attaches great importance to, let alone one year, even thousands of years, is often just a threshold. Even if the environment in this test space is unique, it is the same.


    One year I touch the law of chaos, even in the chaotic period, I''m afraid no one believes it.


    Qin Huan was calm and shocked.


    Although his understanding is high, he has not been abnormal enough to touch the law of chaos for a year.


    The reason why he can condense this breath of chaotic law is that he has touched the chaotic law once in his memory.


    Although there is only a trace of breath, as long as he is given a little more time, he can stabilize it and lay a foundation for truly understanding the law of chaos and condensing chaotic divine patterns in the future.


    Qin Huan was shocked that his understanding of the law of chaos in his memory was true.


    Is memory also true?


    Considering this, Qin Huan could not sit down any longer.


    If the memory is true, then the youth may also appear!


    He must go to save the blood before that.


    "True or false."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed: "I won''t let it happen again!"


    At the same time, apart from countless time and space, the place of origin is deep in the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    In a palace made of countless white bones and emitting monstrous magic gas, a white haired young man with a skeleton helmet with strange attainments opened his eyes, and there seemed to be a chaotic vortex in his eyes.


    This young man is Qin Huan''s true master, Qin devil!


    A moment later, the vortex in Qin devil''s eyes slowly dispersed, and his eyes returned to Qingming. Then, his face turned white and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Is it still too reluctantly?"


    Behind Qin Mo, an old man in black, expressionless and palpitating looked at him.


    "Time and space are not things you can touch and control at will."


    Qin Mo raised his head and said faintly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a memory."


    "You are interfering with time and space." the old man in black shook his head: "this time, you have lost at least tens of thousands of years of cultivation, and I''m afraid the realm will fall!!!"

 Chapter 3186

    "It doesn''t matter." Qin devil said faintly, "as long as you swallow a few more territories, you can recover soon."


    "Besides, this time I didn''t get nothing, or I got a lot."


    Recalling what he saw in his memory, Qin devil''s eyes moved and the black fog that swallowed the vortex spread all over his body. It seemed that there were some different things.


    "To interfere with time and space, we must be prepared to be backfired by the laws of time and space."


    The old man in black shook his head and said, "you''re too far away now, unless..."


    His eyes and Qin devil looked forward together, placed in the center of the white bone hall, a body floating in mid air.


    There is no doubt that this is a corpse. There is no vitality on it, and only a small half of the body remains, and the other half is missing.


    But when watching carefully, the corpse will give people a sense of confusion, so that people can''t even tell whether it is male or female or always less. It seems that there is countless time gathering on it, making all characteristics blurred.


    Moreover, there is an unimaginable smell of terror on the body. If you carefully observe it with your mind, you will find that every inch of the skin and every structure of the body is like a polymer composed of countless dense divine patterns, as if its whole existence is a polymer composed of the power of countless laws.


    Strangely, the old man in black also had the same breath as the body. Although it was somewhat different, it seemed to come from the same source in essence.


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be shocked.


    Because whether it is the old man in black or the corpse, there is a very familiar breath in the air.


    That''s the smell of the law of chaos.


    It was just the same law of chaos. Qin Huan was not even a beginner. Compared with these two people, he was very different.


    "Unless... You can completely devour its power." looking at the corpse, the old man in black had a slight undetectable fluctuation on his face.


    "Yes." Qin devil looked at the body and said calmly.


    Speaking of this, Qin Mo raised his head and looked around the whole white bone hall.


    Around the hall, there were seven white bone throne with a height of 100 feet.


    With the sight of Qin devil, the mysterious corpse that had been floating in the air flew up and landed on one of the seven thrones.


    In addition to him, there was another throne among the seven thrones. On the throne, there was a corpse wearing a black robe, whose face could not be seen clearly, and most of the body was also incomplete.


    The body was just sitting there, and the surrounding space was constantly broken and reborn, which showed the horror of its power.


    In Qin Mo''s eyes, the light flashed: "not only theirs, but also yours. I will devour all your forces and all the forces in the forbidden area of gods and demons, and then rush out of this world."


    The old man in black is still expressionless, but looking at Qin Mo''s eyes, it seems that there are some changes.


    "Ben Mo, look forward to that day."


    Qin Mo''s eyes fell on the mysterious corpse again, and there was a slight fluctuation in the bottom of his eyes: "the power of time and space? If you completely control this power, maybe, forget..."


    "But before that..." Qin Mo''s thoughts turned: "the second master... Don''t miss the opportunity I created for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The picture returns to luotiangu road.


    At this time, Qin Huan had left the trial space and was in the three worlds of Luo Tian.


    "Little fellow, I don''t know what you''re looking for. Although the three realms of Luo Tian are under my control, there are also some entrances and exits to other places, which are extremely ancient forbidden areas."


    "That forbidden area existed countless years ago, even older than my birth, so I don''t know all the secrets. You''d better be careful."


    The voice of Luo Tianjie''s spirit sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    Qin Huan nodded: "elder, I know."


    What he is looking for is naturally the special small world found by Xueer in the memory of the future.


    It was there that Xueer unsealed the mysterious youth, made by him, and finally fell into the hands of the youth and refined into baby crystals.


    Although the time in the memory is a little disordered, I think the seal may have been opened by blood at the moment, which must be irreparable.


    But Qin Huan still had a chance to save Xueer before the young man completely broke the seal and left.


    He also knew that what the spirit of the Luo Tian world said was true. The spirit of the Luo Tian world was the spirit of the three worlds of the Luo Tian world. Everything like the three worlds could not be separated from its eyes. The small world of the black undercurrent unsealed by Xueer must not be in the three worlds of the Luo Tian world.


    Soon, following his memory, Qin Huan came to a place in the second world of Luotian.


    As soon as his pupils narrowed, he saw a vortex entrance that was emitting a dark smell like blood in the void in front of him.


    In my memory, the mysterious youth appeared from such an entrance, but what he appeared was a crack entrance, which could only go out but not in. It was located in luotiangu Road, and here was a vortex.


    In memory, blood entered the small world from this vortex.


    Think of that small world, connecting the three worlds of Luo Tian and the first half of the ancient road of Luo Tian. The youth is separated from another crack. If not, the spirit of Luo Tian will be aware of it at the first time.


    "Well, this entrance..."


    The voice of Luo Tianjie spirit sounded with a trace of dignity: "it seems very bad."


    Recalling the young man''s appearance, Qin Huan smiled bitterly: "it''s really bad."


    "Little fellow, are you going in?"


    "Yes, sir," Qin Huan said, "I have to do something."


    Luo Tianjie''s Spirit said in a deep voice, "I don''t know what''s hidden in this entrance, but it must not be a good kind. Even I have a breath of palpitation."


    "Luotiangu road hides countless opportunities, but it also seals many great horrors that make chaos change color."


    "The other side of the entrance seems to exist like this."


    "Although I don''t know what it is, if it is broken, it will certainly pose a great threat to luotiangu road."


    "Little fellow, if you can, with the help of chaos, you may be able to seal it again."


    Qin Huan''s heart moved when he heard the speech.


    Along the way, he thought about how to deal with the mysterious youth even if he arrived early if the memory was true.


    In my memory, I played all my cards, but I couldn''t do anything about it. Finally, I forced the young man back with the willow leaves given by the old willow.


    If you can''t find a way to defeat youth, don''t talk about saving blood.


    "Senior," Qin Huan said suddenly, "if there is no spirit, no body, no vitality, and even no cause and effect, how should we deal with it?"

 Chapter 3187

    "No spirit, no body, no vitality, no cause and effect?" the voice of Luo Tianjie spirit smiled: "it''s interesting, but have you ever thought that such existence is chaos?"


    "Chaos?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    "Yes," said Luo Tianjie with a smile, "everything, time and space, law, heaven and earth, cause and effect, vitality, material and spirit are all derived from chaos. Chaos is the source of everything. Everything is bred in it, but it has nothing in itself."


    "I see." Qin Huan suddenly realized.


    In my memory, Kan Daozi said that the young man was a lifeless Taoist body without a soul. There were none of the three, but the three were ready to go. The cause and effect existed in a blank.


    Isn''t this the way everything is conceived in chaos.


    There is nothing in chaos, but everything is ready to go. Before everything is born, there is naturally no cause and effect.


    In this way, the existence of the youth is like chaos.


    But what he lacks is only these three, which are not as vast as the real chaos, including all the laws of time and space.


    Therefore, it can only be called a semi chaotic body.


    "Only chaos can resist chaos." Luo Tianjie said: "of course, no matter you or me, it is very far from the real chaos."


    Qin Huan recalled that in his memory, he attacked the youth with the Qi of chaos, which was like breaking through bamboo.


    Although he only condenses a trace of chaotic gas, in terms of chaotic law, the entry is thousands of miles away, but the young man is not a real chaotic body!


    Moreover, even if he is not enough to suppress him, he has another card!


    Qin Huan must have had an idea at this moment.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    The voice fell, and a breath of chaos came out, wrapped Qin Huan''s body in it, and then he rushed into the vortex.


    This is a world of boundless darkness and blood red.


    The whole world is shrouded in surging darkness.


    All existence, at the moment of entering, will be swallowed up by this dark torrent and become a part of it.


    But at this moment, there is an extra figure in the darkness.


    This figure was Qin Huan. There was a trace of chaos around him, running through the darkness.


    Sure enough, as he thought, his chaotic Qi was the bane of the evil Qi, but if it was too strong, it would arouse the vigilance of the evil Qi, and he would be detected at the first time.


    Therefore, only this faint chaotic Qi could protect Qin Huan''s body, so that Qin Huan could pass through the heaven devouring demon Qi calmly, but he would not be detected.


    His goal is the center of the small world and the source of all this darkness.


    The small world was not big. Soon Qin Huan was close to the source.


    At the moment when he saw the source, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed.


    I saw a blood light blooming in the boundless darkness.


    It was a gorgeous woman wearing blood clothes. Her whole body was filled with strong blood gas. A strange treasure beside her radiated light to resist the erosion of darkness.


    It''s blood!


    But the strange treasure could protect herself, but it could not prevent boundless blood from being pulled out of her and pouring into the darkness.


    And in the darkness, there seems to be a human shape, slowly condensing.


    Qin Huan knew immediately that the young man was turning into a child, and he used a secret method to peel off the blood of Xueer''s cultivation and turn him into a baby crystal.


    At this time, in the dark, Xueer''s face was very pale, and his breath was gradually weakening. It was obvious that he could not last long.


    Qin Huan resisted the impulse to rush up immediately. He knew that the strength of the mysterious youth was terrible.


    In my memory, the reason why I played my cards as well as the youth was that the youth weakened his strength by cutting the territory in order to find him in the small world.


    Qin Huan was no match without the youth before he cut the border.


    So Qin Huan''s mind contracted, and he slowly approached the young man.


    His whole body was shrouded in the Qi of chaos. Under the cover of the Qi of heaven devouring demons, it was impossible for young people to find his existence as long as they didn''t carefully explore it.


    However, as Qin Huan approached the young man, the human figure in the dark looked back as if he had been prepared.


    In the boundless darkness, three cold eyes stared at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan suddenly said, "no!"


    At this time, the human form in the dark completely condensed, and a strange smile bloomed on the evil face: "welcome."


    At the same time, the darkness seemed to have life, and rushed towards Qin Huan from all directions!


    Qin Huan was shocked, and the Qi of chaos surged out of his body. At the same time, giant trees flew out and built a wooden house around him.


    Like the Qi of chaos, the strength of the wooden house world was gained from that memory. Qin Huan should have gained from experiencing the divine light of the law in the trial space for a long time, but he got it now.


    "Oh, boundary force, and a little immature chaotic force."


    The young man''s voice sounded with a trace of surprise, but more of it was a cold smile: "interesting, is this the confidence that you dare to come to me alone?"


    "Let me guess, do you want to rely on the cover of chaos, get close to me, and then seal me again with boundary force and chaos force, is that right?"


    "It''s a pity." the young man shook his head: "the strength gap between you and me is too big. Even if there is bounded force and chaotic force, you can never hurt me."


    "And most importantly..." the young man put on a sarcastic smile at the corners of his mouth: "do you think you can hide your breath with chaos, can you really hide it from my eyes?"


    "Maybe someone else could."


    The cold light flashed in the young man''s three eyes: "but you... From the first moment you entered the small world, I already knew you were coming."


    Qin Huan''s heart sank.


    He knew that as soon as the young man got out of trouble, he came to himself. He should want to recapture Chi Ji''s magic eye.


    Although I don''t know what relationship he has with Chi Ji, it is obvious that there is a special feeling between him and magic eye.


    Even if he covered his breath with the gas of chaos, he couldn''t hide the feeling between him and the magic eye.


    He is equivalent to breaking in openly and walking directly in his face!


    "That''s wonderful." the young man looked at Qin Huan like a treasure.


    "How do you know the existence here and how do you know my existence? You came to seal me as soon as I got out of trouble."

 Chapter 3188

    "It seems that I underestimated you. Although I''m just a mortal, I don''t get it all by luck."


    The young man stared at Qin Huan, his eyes rested on his left eye, and the corner of his mouth lifted up: "but it doesn''t matter."


    "It''s a surprise for me that you can bring it to the door by yourself."


    "If you hide in a small world and I want to find you, I can only cut myself into the realm to find you. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll really suffer a big loss in the face of your boundary force and chaos."


    The young man smiled and said, "but now... With your poor strength, you can''t even say the embryonic boundary force and chaos force. How long can you last?"


    Qin Huan gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    The young man is right.


    Qin Huan could not defeat him on his own. The best way was to wait for the young man to leave the small world and cut himself in the Luo Tiangu road. Then it was the best time to defeat him.


    However, in this way, Xueer could not be saved, which Qin Huan could not accept anyway.


    "You are neither Chi Ji nor his idea incarnation, but you definitely have something to do with him. What are you?"


    The young man''s mouth sparked a sneer: "there are so many problems. When I devour you, you will become a part of me. At that time, you will know everything."


    When the voice fell, the young man stretched out his hand and pressed down towards Qin Huan''s cabin.


    Under the pressure of this palm, the boundless darkness seemed to rush towards the wooden house.


    The wooden house filled with boundary force is also shaky under this palm, and seems to be broken and deformed at any time.


    The young people who had not cut down the realm gathered a blow from the dark rush in the small world. Qin Huan''s perception was that the wooden house could only last a breath at most!


    After a breath, he will be swallowed up by the boundless darkness!


    At the moment, however, Qin Huan''s mouth had an imperceptible arc.


    Behind the youth, a figure emerged impressively!


    Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the young man''s back!


    The young man''s body was shocked and the whole man froze in place.


    He looked back in disbelief and looked behind him.


    There, another Qin Huan looked at him expressionless, released his hand and retreated slowly.


    What remains on the young man''s back is an inconspicuous, green and dripping slender willow leaf!


    In the cabin, Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "what did you just say?"


    "If someone else, maybe you can hide it from your eyes with the Qi of chaos?"


    The young man suddenly turned his head. In his three eyes full of dirty breath, he was unwilling and angry. The black rushed wildly towards the wooden house!


    However, the next moment, an unimaginable huge breath suddenly broke out from the willow leaves!


    The body of the young man, under the impact of this terrible breath as if from the depths of chaos, turned into fly ash inch by inch!


    Qin Huan smiled.


    Indeed, even if he covered himself with chaos, the youth could still perceive him, which he had never thought of.


    But that doesn''t mean he''s not ready.


    He also has another card, Xuanyuan dragon body and Dao body!


    To be exact, it is the projection of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body.


    With the help of Luo Tianjie spirit, Qin Huan sealed the Taoist body of Xuanyuan dragon body. At the same time, Qin Huan could use part of the power of the Taoist body in the seal to turn into a projection.


    It is this projection that fights countless demons in the trial of the three worlds of Luo Tian.


    The projection not only has more powerful combat power than Qin Huan''s body, but also more importantly, it is just a projection. There is no spirit, no idea, no magic eye, but also has eight strong forces and the Qi of chaos!


    Therefore, he also covered himself with chaos. Qin Huan''s body was found by the youth, but the Tao body projection did not.


    Among Qin Huan''s many cards, the only one known to be useful to the young man is the willow leaf given by the old willow.


    So Qin Huan attracted the young people''s attention in his body. While he concentrated the evil spirit pervading the small world in his body to attack the cabin, he asked Xuanyuan Longti Dao to take willow leaves with him. Sure enough, he made a great contribution!


    I don''t know how great the power contained in this willow leaf is. The body of the young man and the towering evil spirit were crushed and destroyed at the first time.


    But he was not killed like this. No matter how powerful the willow leaf is, it can not completely erase his semi chaotic body!


    Immortality is not a joke!


    In the void, there was a trace of evil spirit lingering, twisting and expanding, as if sending out a silent roar to condense the body again.


    At the same time, the cabin suddenly disintegrated, and Qin Huan''s figure soared out, one before and one after the projection of Xuanyuan dragon''s body. His four hands were open together, and the Qi of chaos surged out, turning into an invisible net, enveloping the magic Qi!


    When Qin Huan and Tao Shen had just released the seal, the chaotic spirit projected by them was not worth mentioning in front of the young people, but now the willow leaves were badly damaged and the young people who lost most of their strength were not even as powerful as the young people who had cut down the realm in their memory.


    Facing the chaotic gas network woven by the Taoist body projection and Qin Huan, the evil gas of the youth avatar collided wildly in it. He wanted to get out of trouble, but he couldn''t succeed.


    The Qi of chaos isolated it from the outside world. It could not even draw strength from the blood in the distance to recover itself. This was Qin Huan''s plan from the beginning.


    "Where is the seal?"


    Qin Huan shouted!


    Without the dark rush, the blood in the distance has been out of trouble. Although his face is pale and his breath is vain, he immediately reacts when he hears the speech. With a sweep of his long sleeve, he reveals a dark cave below.


    There seems to be endless chaos in the cave. There are dense runes at the entrance, but some of them have been damaged. I think it is here that the young people get out of trouble.


    "Go!" Qin Huan flew down without hesitation. At the same time, he manipulated the contraction of the chaotic net together with the Taoist body projection, and directly sent the Youth Magic Qi into the cave!


    Qin Huan didn''t know what was in the sealed cave. When the chaotic net was put into it, Qin Huan immediately lost his control and induction.


    But there was a squirming and black air overflowing. It was obvious that the young man was unwilling to continue to attack. Without the control of Qin Huan and Taoist body, the network of chaos could not trap him for too long!


    Qin Huan was already ready. He had already seen the seal from Xueer''s memory. He stretched out his hand with the projection of the Taoist body and pressed it around the seal.


    The eight great powers surged at the same time, giving birth to the Qi of chaos and injecting it into the seal.


    The original damaged seal began to recover little by little!!

 Chapter 3189

    As Tongluo Tianjie Spirit said, only chaos can resist chaos.


    What can seal the existence of youth must also be the power of chaos!


    Sure enough, with their chaotic Qi, they can repair the seal!


    But the speed of sealing is much slower than expected.


    It may be that their chaotic Qi was too weak to repair the seal for a time, but they saw the darkness surging in the cave and a cold roar sounded.


    "You can''t think!"


    It seems that there are three eyes open in the dark, crazy swallowing everything, to get out of trouble again!


    "No! It''s too late!"


    Qin Huan was surprised and wanted to stop it.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the boundless blood came and dyed Qin Huan''s vision red.


    It was an unimaginable huge blood gas, turned into towering waves and poured into the entrance.


    The person who did it was Xueer.


    She looked pale, supported the ground with one hand, raised the other hand and gave the blow just now.


    Although in the face of the young people who have the magic gas and can devour all the power, this blood gas is just nutrients and will be swallowed up in an instant.


    But the accompanying violent impact also slowed down its speed of breaking out of the seal for a moment.


    This moment was enough for Qin Huan.


    The Qi of chaos surged out, and the seal divine pattern finally healed and completely sealed the whole cave.


    The young man''s unwilling roar was also submerged behind the seal.


    Finally, there was only a gloomy and cold sound that echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Hehe, very good. You won this time. Let you keep it for another period of time."


    "But... I''ll get it back soon."


    Seeing the seal restored, Qin Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief and sat down powerlessly.


    With his realm, the power to control chaos, although it was only a trace that could not be called the embryonic form, was too reluctantly. In this short meeting, he almost exhausted all his strength, and his long hair turned gray.


    The projection of the Tao body gradually faded and disappeared into the void.


    "It''s finally over."


    Qin Huan barely supported himself to stand up, took out a pot of divine spring water from xumijie and drank it, and approached Xueer.


    "Blood... Blood emperor, how are you?"


    But Xueer was pale, sitting on the ground, looked up at Qin Huan, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "You are the gatekeeper of the three realms of Luo Tian? Why are you here?"


    Qin Huan said, "well, that''s not me... No, it shouldn''t be said. In short, there are many reasons. In short, this young man is a terrible... Ancient evil thing. I got the news from Luo Tianjie spirit and came to seal him."


    It was really hard to explain. Even Qin Huan couldn''t tell. He was really robbed by the young man and came back. It was just a memory.


    Fortunately, Xueer didn''t ask much, but nodded: "thank you."


    Qin Huan was relieved to see that Xueer didn''t ask..


    "Nothing. They are all colleagues in the place of the devil''s soul. Palmistry assistants deserve it. By the way, I think your breath is unstable. Are you okay?"


    Although he has come as early as possible, Xueer has been trapped for a long time. The young man''s secret method is terrible and evil. After a long time, Xueer''s cultivation and blood may have lost a lot.


    Qin Huan took out a pot of divine spring water and handed it to Xueer: "this is the water of divine spring, which is very good for recovery. It is comparable to divine pill."


    "Thank you." Xueer didn''t refuse and took the God spring.


    Different from the trial space before, Qin Huan was so excited when he looked at Xueer so closely.


    After countless years, he really met Xueer face to face again.


    Excited, Qin Huan couldn''t help blurting out: "blood emperor, do you remember tianqizong?"


    "Tianqizong?" Xueer was stunned, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes.


    Qin Huan''s heart sank.


    He recalled that in the past, Wang Qinggen had no memory of tianqizong.


    Is blood like this?


    Xueer frowned and fan Yao spoke. Suddenly, her face turned white, her body trembled, and the violent blood gas escaped from her!


    Cracks emerged from her flawless skin and spread rapidly, making her whole person seem to be transformed into a broken porcelain!


    Qin Huan was shocked. He knew that Xueer had taken away too many cultivation blood by the youth''s secret method. Just now he forced his hand back to the youth, resulting in the huge blood in his body out of control and the flesh and soul began to collapse!


    "No, concentrate and calm down. I''ll help you suppress your blood gas!" Qin Huan shouted loudly. Just about to do it, he saw Xueer''s body shaking. He still sat in his place, but his breath changed.


    Qin Huan felt a palpitation in his heart and stopped subconsciously.


    Then Xueer raised his head.


    It was still that beautiful and flawless face, but the expression was very different.


    Although the body and soul seemed to be about to collapse, the face was full of peace, as if someone had changed.


    "It seems that this body has come to an end?" Xueer''s tone was flat, as if it was not his own body at all.


    "Xueer, are you..."


    In a hurry, Qin Huan subconsciously said those two words.


    Hearing Qin Huan blurting out the word, Xueer''s body shook, and he suddenly turned his face and looked at Qin Huan.


    Her eyes stayed on Qin Huan for a moment. They were like cold eyes for thousands of years, but they fluctuated violently.


    There was shock and doubt, and countless feelings intertwined into complex eyes.


    Finally, she looked at Qin Huan and said in the same complicated way, "come to find me!"


    The voice fell, and the body of Xueer collapsed directly, turned into countless fragments and dissipated in the void.


    Qin Huan tried his best and took a step to grasp Xueer, but he only had time to grasp a few pieces of debris, which turned invisible in his palm.


    Qin Huan was the only one left in the world. He stood still and looked at the empty palm of his hand.


    After a long time, he looked up and looked at the dark sky ahead.


    "I still can''t save the blood? No... finally she was..."


    Qin Huan was shocked at this moment. There was no need to say more.


    At the last moment, Xueer''s attitude and that sentence.


    Isn''t this real blood?


    "Xueer... What''s going on?"


    In addition to being shocked, he was more confused.


    Xueer, Wang Qing, all this seems to mean that his previous life contains greater secrets than he imagined.

 Chapter 3190

    The place of origin, the forbidden area of gods and demons, and the white bone hall.


    Qin Mo opened his eyes.


    Just at that moment, he seemed to feel the rotation of the wheel of time and space.


    "Second, did you succeed?"


    "Then I can continue to concentrate on my business."


    He murmured, looking at the mysterious body in front of him.


    "The power of time and space is more mysterious than I thought."


    "Space time is the first existence derived from chaos."


    "Chaos derives space-time, and then there is everything."


    "If you want to swallow and control the laws of time and space in this body, you must first swallow the power of other laws, improve your power and make yourself stronger."


    As soon as Qin Mo raised his hand, the mysterious body fell back to one of the seven thrones.


    Then another body in black flew up and fell in front of Qin demon.


    Qin Mo closed his eyes, the dark vortex surged out, wrapped the corpse and began to devour its power.


    The invisible force of law gushed out of the corpse and disappeared into the endless vortex of swallowing.


    "It''s time to try the method from memory."


    "Combined with the power of devouring demons, let me see if there will be a greater surprise."


    In Qin devil''s eyes, the dark evil spirit flashed. At the same time, the swallowing vortex changed invisibly.


    It seems that an invisible magic eye is formed in the center of the swallowing vortex.


    In the center of the magic eye, there is a strange Rune flashing.


    Most of the forces absorbed by the swallowing vortex will flow into the swallowing space.


    Just like the thunder robbery swallowed by Qin devil.


    But at the moment, half of the power that engulfed the vortex poured into the devil''s eye, and then poured into Qin devil''s own body.


    Originally, the power from the corpse was extremely huge and violent, as if everything touched would be destroyed. With the cultivation strength of Qin devil at the moment, it was not enough to bear.


    But after this weakening, the power was transformed into the purest power of the source law by the magic eye and the rune, which was absorbed by the Qin devil.


    The Qin devil was originally depressed because of the damage. Under the injection of this force, he began to climb steadily.


    "Even so soon, you can combine the demon''s devouring divine pattern with it. Your talent is stronger than the demon thought."


    Silently, a figure appeared behind Qin devil and stared at Qin devil.


    Qin Mo didn''t move: "elder demon eater, sure enough, you know these two kinds of magic powers."


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be stunned.


    Because the swallowing whirlpool displayed by Qin demon impressively contains the shadow of Chi family''s magic power, blood and soul.


    But it is by no means a real blood and Soul Eater. Qin devil is not Chi''s people, nor does he have magic eyes. It is impossible to exert these two magic powers, but in this vortex of swallowing, there is the mystery of the two types of magic powers.


    "That''s nature." looking at the invisible devil''s eyes in the vortex, there was a complex look in the devil''s eyes: "I don''t know the devil."


    Qin Mo didn''t ask much.


    If the ogre wants to tell him, he will tell him.


    This demon eater is the corpse of the early gods and Demons brought out from the ancient mountain demon eater restricted area under the leadership of Qin demon, who was fighting for the risk of falling.


    The God devil forbidden area is divided into seven GOD Devil areas. They are the seven early gods and demons who fell here. Their resentment has formed the seven ancestors and countless lords in the God devil forbidden area.


    Their bodies were hidden in the fierce places of the seven restricted areas.


    In the final analysis, the heaven eclipse God and devil domain, as well as the ancestor of heaven eclipse, are derived from eating demons!


    Yes, the celestial eclipse should actually be a celestial bite.


    The devil eater is just the name of Qin devil. It comes from the devil eater restricted area. Qin devil only knows that it is a real devil in the chaotic period.


    As for his original name and real identity, Qin Mo didn''t know either.


    Most of the bodies of the seven early gods and demons were incomplete. Some were broken when they fell, and some were broken during the mutual expedition of the ancestors and lords in the God and demon forbidden area for countless years.


    Only the ogre is an exception.


    Devouring demons is the only one of the seven demons whose body remains intact, but it has not been obtained by the ancestors and lords.


    Originally, the seven early gods and demons were the foundation of the whole gods and Demons forbidden area, not to mention the Qin devil who just came to the gods and Demons forbidden area. Even the seven ancestors themselves would not give up their bodies. Even if the seven ancestors slept, there were countless powerful lords below. It was impossible for Qin devil to touch and devour the devil''s bodies.


    After all, the Qin devil who just came here, even after swallowing Lord tianhammer, can''t rank among the top ten thousand in the tianeclipse demon domain.


    If he could get the body of devouring demons with his strength, wouldn''t everyone have it?


    There are only seven gods and demons in the forbidden area, and there are more than thousands of powerful lords?


    The reason why Qin devil can get the body of devouring devil is fundamentally because of the particularity of devouring devil.


    Just like its name, what the ogre controls is the power of phagocytosis.


    No matter who it is, no matter what it is, as long as it is close to the demon eater''s body, it will be swallowed up by the phagocytic power on its body.


    Of course, this is not absolute. If there is a strong enough presence in the outside world who can withstand the power of phagocytosis, you can naturally get the body of phagocytosis, but the presence in the forbidden area of gods and demons can''t.


    In the final analysis, the whole heaven eclipse demon domain, from the ancestors to countless lords, is transformed by the resentment of the demon eater.


    In other words, it was originally part of the demon eater.


    Although after countless years, they have their own consciousness and develop their own strength, this will not change.


    As a part of phagocytosis, how can you resist the phagocytosis of phagocytosis itself?


    Even if it is as strong as the ancestor, its power is very different from that of Qin devil. It can resist the power of phagocytosis, but it can''t take away and control the body. It can only protect itself.


    Of course, if the God and devil slaves, ancestors and lords of the whole heaven eclipse God and devil domain are desperate and voluntarily swallowed by the demon eater and return to the noumenon, perhaps the demon eater who has died for countless years can be resurrected in a certain situation.


    But the Lord and ancestor who have given birth to their own will are not willing to return to the noumenon and the will to nothingness?


    On the other hand, the seven ancestors are the most fundamental resentments of the seven gods and demons. If they get the body of the gods and demons, their instincts will integrate with it. At that time, although they can control the power of the body of the gods and demons, they will no longer be themselves.


    Therefore, the seven ancestors will not fight against the body. Otherwise, no matter how strong the Lord is, he is not qualified to compete with the ancestors for the remains of gods and demons.

 Chapter 3191

    The heavenly eclipse lords cannot get the body of the demon eater, and naturally they will not allow the Lords of the other six God demon domains to get it. However, if the Lords of other God demon domains approach the forbidden area of the demon eater, they will be attacked by the group.


    Therefore, the demon devouring body of one of the seven gods and Demons has become the only body of the first generation of gods and demons that has not been obtained.


    When Qin devil learned this, he was willing to take strange risks and entered the magic eating forbidden area.


    Without roots, he wants to sweep the forbidden area of gods and Demons and become the most powerful force. It is impossible not to take risks.


    Of course, he is not an unprovoked adventure. First, he is a living man, not influenced by the resentment of gods and demons, and will not be shackled by the will of the demon devouring body. Second, the swallowing vortex he controls is the power of swallowing, which can make him resist the power of the demon devouring body to some extent.


    After a narrow escape, Qin devil, whose strength at that time was only comparable to that of the divine realm, took the devil''s body out of the restricted area.


    The soul Sutra is an extremely important existence for both the original Qin devil and Qin Huan.


    It can be said that the reason why they can rise to today is inseparable from the soul Sutra.


    This time, the soul Sutra also played a great role.


    Just like Qin Huan revived the corpse in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons with the soul Sutra to reproduce the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin demons also used soul Sutra to devour demons, which revived the early gods and demons in the chaotic period.


    Although after countless years, the last ghost of the demon eater has long been wiped out, there are countless resentments left by him in the magic forbidden area.


    Qin demon injected the resentment obtained by swallowing other lords into the demon eater''s body, and then cultivated it with the soul Sutra, and finally let the demon eater live.


    Although the living demon eater is no longer the original demon eater, he still has part of the memory and power of the original gods and demons.


    Although these memories and powers are not as good as those of the Hunyuan God sect leader revived by Qin Huan, the early gods and demons are so powerful that even if there is only a trace of power, they are extremely terrible.


    Relying on the power of devouring demons, Qin demons have been crazy to devour the power and influence of the major lords in the heaven eclipse demon domain over the years.


    In the face of devouring demons, the Lords of the heaven eclipse demon domain can''t resist at all. They will only be unable to devour them in the end, making the devouring demons and Qin demons stronger.


    Now, the mad devil territory of Qin devil has occupied nearly half of the territory of the whole heaven eclipse devil territory, and has become the strongest territory of the heaven eclipse devil territory.


    And during this period, in addition to the demon devouring body, he got another two remnant bodies of the original gods and demons.


    As I said before, except for devouring demons, the bodies of the other six gods and demons have long been broken and fragmented, scattered all over the seven gods and demons, and controlled by powerful Lords.


    Qin devil swept the whole kingdom of the God of celestial eclipse and got only a small half of the two remnant bodies.


    The first one is the remnant body that he now absorbs power, which contains the destructive power that seems endless and can make all things in heaven and earth and countless worlds go to extinction.


    The second one is the mysterious body before.


    What it contains is the mysterious pole, with the power of space-time laws that are difficult to understand by the understanding of Qin demons.


    While devouring the power of understanding the laws of time and space, Qin Mo saw something.


    There is a past and a future.


    That was a time and space fragment belonging to Qin Mo himself.


    But Qin Mo, no, Qin Huan, there is not only one himself!


    Yes, besides Qin demon, there is a second Buddha. There are two Qin Huan in this world.


    Therefore, while he saw his own future, he also saw the future of the second self.


    Although he only understood the power of time and space, he saw the broken shape, with many missing parts of the future, which also let him see some experiences of the Second Buddha and the future that would be lost by the mysterious youth.


    Qin demon, who was in the forbidden area of gods and demons, had no time to go to the Second Buddha for warning.


    Since Qin Huan can''t save Qin Huan, he has to let Qin Huan save himself.


    With the help of the demon eater, Qin Mo swallowed up the power of space-time law in some of the corpses. With this power, he poured the future he saw into the mind of the second master Qin Huan.


    Let Qin Huan see the future and change his future!


    If it were not for the body of the first generation of gods and demons, I''m afraid even the supreme can''t imagine and do such a thing.


    Qin demon, who was initially exposed to the power of time and space, was shocked by this power, but also gave birth to a trace of awe.


    If the master of this body, the original demon who controlled time and space, is still alive, what can he do?


    At the same time, Qin Mo recalled the immortal worry in his heart.


    Send herself back to the 3000 days countless years ago. Who is she who can do this?


    If she did it, I''m afraid her real body is comparable to the existence of the early gods and demons.


    "The gods and demons of the early generation, which belong to the source of the new moon, were born from chaos, just as thousands of laws were born from chaos."


    "It can be said that the early gods and demons, in a sense, were the manifestation of the law itself," he said faintly


    "Each of the early gods and Demons represents the most fundamental law."


    "On top of this root law, countless collateral laws have been gathered to evolve a world belonging to the gods and Demons themselves."


    "The world can interfere and cover the outside world."


    "It is equivalent to disturbing the power of another world with the power of one world. If there is no equal power, there is no resistance at all, because it is the dominant power of the world itself."


    "Therefore, this realm, in your description, can be called the Lord''s slaughter realm," he said


    "Dominate the territory..." the light in Qin devil''s eyes flashed.


    Although he didn''t go to the top, he has become the strongest Lord of the devil kingdom of the eclipse God. His understanding of the divine realm is no worse than Qin Huan in the land of the devil''s soul.


    He knew that the so-called dominant realm was the nine levels of divine realm above the supreme.


    "And you humans are all taking the path of gods and demons." devouring the devil said: "understand and control the law, lay a root law of your own, and evolve your own world. This root law is the respect of all dharmas in your own world. Therefore, this process is called supreme."


    "When the supreme way reaches its limit, it is to interfere with the outside world with its own world. After success, it is to dominate the environment."


    Combined with the above words, Qin devil''s heart shook: "that is to say, at the beginning of the birth of the early gods and demons, it was the supreme realm?"


    Devouring the devil said faintly: "yes, at the moment of birth, the early gods and demons came to the end of the supreme realm, and they can easily cross the threshold, expand the world into chaos and reach the dominant realm. Therefore, most of the early gods and demons are in this realm."

 Chapter 3192

    At this moment, if the dialogue between Qin devil and devouring devil is put in the place of God''s skeleton or devil''s soul, I''m afraid it will cause a burst of earth shaking.


    Such ancient mysteries, even those ancient top orthodoxy, may not be known.


    "What about being in charge of the territory?" Qin Mo asked in a deep voice.


    The ogre looked at Qin and said calmly, "that''s not what you can know now."


    "The root law is also an existence born out of chaos. Although it is different, it is essentially no higher or lower."


    Then he looked at the remnant of Qin devil who was swallowing power: "the root law of this devil is swallowing."


    "And his root law is destruction."


    Qin Mo nodded. Since he had begun to devour the power of the demon body, he would not even know what power it was.


    "Among the seven gods and Demons falling here, including this demon, there is another one. Its root law is creation."


    "That''s your next goal."


    Qin devil was silent for a moment: "destruction and creation?"


    A trace of approval flashed in the demon eater''s eyes: "good."


    "Destruction and creation are not the existence of conflict, but one and two sides."


    "The birth and death of all things is a cycle."


    "Your only weakness now is that your flesh and blood are too weak."


    "But if you can control the law of birth and death, you can really create your own, peerless devil body with the power of the devil at that time!"


    Speaking of this, Qin devil''s eyes flashed: "demon body..."


    The ogre nodded and looked at Qin Mo: "you don''t have much time now."


    Qin Mo''s eyes moved and didn''t speak.


    He knows his situation better than anyone.


    Swallowing whirlpools and demons are the two sources of his power now.


    However, after he resurrected the demon eater, under the guidance of the other party, his understanding of the way of phagocytosis increased again. This time, he saw the future and the past, and saw part of the memory of the Second Buddha at the same time. From this memory, he got the Dharma of the two great gods of the wild Chi family!


    As Qin Huan thought, although Qin devil had no magic eye and could not display the original two magic powers, he could integrate the essence of the devouring way into himself!


    Under the double growth, Qin devil''s swallowing vortex became more and more terrible, which was different from before.


    But in this way, the power of swallowing the vortex will overwhelm the heart devil. Under the imbalance between the two, it won''t be long before Qin devil himself will be swallowed by the vortex first!


    "Only when you fully understand the swallowing law can you resist your swallowing vortex. Only by casting a demon body can you really control it."


    "Then..." the light flashed in the ogre''s eyes: "you will become the new Lord of phagocytosis."


    "Lord of swallowing?" Qin Mo said faintly, "is this your real name, elder?"


    The demon eater didn''t answer: "no... not only that, if you can build a demon body with the demon body in the restricted area, you will eventually surpass the demon."


    "However, it is more likely that before dying here, he was swallowed by the power of himself and the gods and Demons and completely disappeared between heaven and earth!"


    "So what will happen?" the corners of Qin devil''s mouth actually aroused a strange smile: "then please look at it."


    When the voice fell, he took back the swallowing vortex, and his whole body was full of destruction, as if he wanted to destroy and devour the surrounding heaven and earth.


    Suppressing the expanding power, Qin Mo stood up and walked out of the white bone palace.


    At the moment, outside the palace, countless figures knelt down on the incomparably vast square.


    These figures are filled with oppressive space and suffocating power.


    They are all the Lords accepted by Qin demon in the process of conquering the heaven eclipse demon domain.


    "Lord."


    A rickety old man with ruddy complexion and five feet tall came forward. It was qingsongzi who was the first to follow Qin mo.


    At the moment, qingsongzi and countless lords'' eyes were filled with a trace of enthusiasm for Qin devil.


    There are countless lords of the seven gods and demons, and the strong are like clouds.


    There has never been a lord like Qin Mo who has become the strongest Lord in the devil kingdom of heaven eclipse from an unknown little Lord in just a few thousand years!


    The name of the mad devil leader has resounded through the God devil forbidden area!


    "The Lord, the empty ghost leader and the blood killing leader have all been destroyed, and the two lords of the evil spirit leader and the soul destroying leader submit."


    "Now there are no more forces in the heaven eclipse demon domain. They can compete with my crazy demon leader."


    Qingsongzi said, "next, do you want to lead us to fight in other God and demon domains?"


    Qin Mo shook his head and looked in a distant direction.


    "The next goal is there!"


    Qingsongzi looked in the direction Qin Mo was looking at, and his face suddenly changed.


    "That''s where... The ancestors slept!"


    Even though his subordinates like qingsongzi have forged unparalleled confidence in Qin devil over the years, he is still shocked at this time.


    "Lord, do you want..."


    "Ancestor?" Qin Mo said faintly, "I haven''t admitted who is the ancestor of Qin mo."


    "It''s enough to have a overlord in the heaven eclipse demon domain."


    Even qingsongzi, who was very convinced of Qin devil, couldn''t help saying, "Lord, think twice!"


    "The power of our ancestors is far beyond our imagination!"


    "All lords in the whole magic forbidden area practice the inheritance of their ancestors."


    "All lords have sacrificed gods and souls, and life and death are in the hands of their ancestors."


    "How can we resist our ancestors when we wait?"


    Qingsongzi didn''t expect that after dominating the whole heaven eclipse demon domain, Qin Mo was so arrogant that he wanted to fight his ancestors.


    The seven great ancestors are the masters of the whole forbidden area of gods and demons. All are irresistible and irresistible, which has been the consensus of all lords for countless years.


    This is not just a gap in strength.


    All lords were slaves of gods and Demons and sacrificed the souls of the seven ancestors.


    Their life and death are between the thoughts of their ancestors.


    How can we fight our ancestors?


    Therefore, the goal of all lords is to squeeze into the top 100. Fortunately, after the seven ancestors wake up, they will be paid attention to and finally be able to rush out of this God and devil forbidden area with the ancestors.


    It''s something they didn''t even think about.


    So that at this time, qingsongzi was terrified and thought whether Qin devil had been possessed.


    But Qin Mo smiled calmly.


    "I know."


    "You have all sacrificed the spirits to your ancestors, but I have not."


    "So it''s not for you to fight your ancestors."


    "I''ll go myself!"

 Chapter 3193

    Qingsongzi was stunned at the speech.


    "Lord... What are you talking about?"


    "The ancestor''s power is boundless. Even with hundreds of millions of troops, you can destroy your fingers. You are alone..."


    "I have my own grasp." Qin devil said faintly. At the same time, the whole man rose in the air and landed on his mount, the head of the huge bone dragon, flying towards the horizon.


    At the same time, another figure flew up with Qin devil, dressed in black and looking like dead wood. It was the devil.


    Under the eyes of the Lord of the forbidden area of thousands of gods and demons, the figure of Qin Mo disappeared in the sky, leaving only a voice echoing in the air.


    "When I came back, there was only one voice left in the erotic demon domain."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the vast, desolate and gloomy earth, the giant bone Dragon flew by.


    Between the mountains, rivers and earth below, countless God and devil slaves felt the pressure in the sky, raised their heads and saw the bone dragon flying by. They all lowered their heads to show obedience, although the figure on the bone dragon head would not look down at them at all.


    Because the bone dragon is the symbol of the overlord of the erotic demon domain and the mad Demon Lord.


    When the mad devil leader just rose, his mount was also a bone dragon, but it was just tens of thousands of feet, only equivalent to the ancestral dragon of the holy land.


    Now, this bone dragon, with its winding body, covers the sky and blocks the sun. It is boundless, tens of thousands of miles long. Its eyes are gray and burning with cold fire. Even its dragon power can''t bear the servants of gods and Demons under six robbers in the divine realm.


    Qin Mo sat on the top of the bone dragon and looked at the front without expression.


    When he, the Second Buddha and the goddess of nine days came to the God and devil forbidden area, they had a difficult and bumpy journey. They didn''t know how many crises they had encountered along the way. Just the everywhere majesty and prohibition in the God and devil forbidden area made them unable to move.


    Not to mention the countless God and devil slaves who seemed to be extremely powerful at that time, each of them was enough to make the three people headache and difficult to deal with.


    However, at this moment, looking at the whole heaven eclipse demon domain, there may be people who have not yet surrendered to the crazy devil leader, but no one dared to compete with him. As far as you can see, the vast world is his territory.


    But Qin Mo did not have the slightest pride.


    Because he knew that he was far from invincible in this world.


    This is also the reason why Qin Mo wanted to fight his ancestors alone.


    On the surface, it seems that he has indeed dominated the kingdom of heaven eclipse, but Qin Mo knows that there are countless stronger beings than him, not to mention the seven ancestors, even if they are subject to the Lord of Qin mo.


    The reason why these powerful lords who can crush Qin demons with one hand will submit to him is because of the existence of devouring demons.


    Devouring demons is the source of the resentment of all lords in the heaven eclipse demon domain. Although the resurrected devouring demons are not as powerful as before and are far from enough to crush the top 100 powerful lords, the nature of the Lords doomed them to be powerless in the face of devouring demons.


    But that''s all.


    Only the Lords and slaves of the heaven eclipse God demon domain were restrained by the devouring demons. The Lords of the other six God demon domains were not unable to resist even if they would be restrained in the face of the majesty of the devouring demons of the first generation.


    After Qin demon dominates the heaven eclipse demon domain, it is needless to say that it will surely attract the prying eyes of the Lords of the other six God demon domains.


    Because since ancient times, no lord can really dominate a region except the seven ancestors.


    Without the restraint of devouring demons, neither Qin demons nor the power of the heaven eclipse demon domain can compete with the countless lords of the other six God demon domains.


    The seven great ancestors slept for countless years and would not wake up easily. However, if the first ancestor of the eclipse woke up on the same day and found the existence of the Qin devil, and realized that the Qin devil was a human being, rather than a slave of the gods and demons who had sacrificed to him, then the fate of the Qin devil can be imagined.


    Therefore, there was only one way left in front of Qin devil.


    That is to take the initiative to suppress and obtain the power of the ancestor before the ancestor wakes up. In this way, he can really stand firm in the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    And in love and reason, the reason why Qin Mo first stayed here was to see if he could get the way to revive Ji xiangforget from the seven ancestors.


    Therefore, it is imperative to start with the ancestors.


    "Are you ready?"


    The devouring devil fell beside Qin devil and said expressionless.


    "Although it is only the resentment of the devil, it is undoubtedly a part of the devil."


    "In memory and power, it is even stronger than the present demon."


    Qin Mo nodded.


    He naturally understood this.


    After all, the seven ancestors are the main body of resentment of the seven early gods and demons. Even if they are far less than before, they are definitely comparable to or even stronger than the supreme state.


    Even when time and space had not eaten back before, Qin devil was only the realm of four robbers in the divine realm. Now he has not fallen into the realm of three robbers in the divine realm. It is the result of his continuous swallowing of several territories.


    Even with the power of swallowing, Qin devil''s combat power is far better than that of his peers. In the face of the existence of his ancestors, it will turn into powder in an instant.


    Although the demon eater was resurrected, his memory and strength were only restored a little, and his combat power might not be as strong as a powerful Lord at the peak of the immortal realm.


    Therefore, the noumenon''s restraint against the ancestor of the celestial eclipse is the only opportunity for Qin demons.


    "Although the devil can suppress him by the restraint of the noumenon, the devil can''t really devour him unless he is badly hurt.


    "I''ve been prepared for this. As long as the elder demon eater cooperates with me," Qin Mo nodded.


    When the voice fell, the devil Qi suddenly escaped from Qin devil, as if he couldn''t control it, and a trace of pain appeared on his face.


    The ogre took a look at Qin and said faintly, "you have swallowed too much power. Your heart devil can''t suppress it. Time is running out."


    "That''s good." Qin Mo clenched his teeth and said, "but this is the only chance."


    Devouring the devil faintly said: "there is only one chance. If you miss it, you will die. You really want it."


    "Death?" in Qin Mo''s mind, countless pictures flashed by, and the corners of his mouth raised: "I''ve experienced a lot of things that are countless times more terrible than that."


    The ogre took a deep look at Qin Mo and closed his eyes. The vitality and all the breath on his body disappeared instantly, as if he had turned into a corpse again.


    Qin devil also stretched out his hand, and countless divine patterns spread from his palm and shrouded the whole body of the demon eater.


    Two years later, they flew over half of the sky eclipse God and devil Kingdom and came to the center of the God and devil kingdom.


    Still a million miles away, you can see that in the middle of the earth ahead, a huge mountain of white bones rises from the ground.


    The huge mountain, where countless skeletons of countless races gather, is the terrible appearance of a skeleton with a huge mouth. The mountain is tens of thousands of feet high, as if it was going to devour the world.


    This is the heavenly eclipse demon palace and the place where the ancestors of the heavenly eclipse slept!!

 Chapter 3194

    At the huge gate of the heavenly eclipse demon palace, Qin demon jumped down from thousands of miles high.


    "Qin Mo, the first lord of the new heaven eclipse demon domain and the mad Lord, please see the ancestor!"


    At the gate of the heavenly eclipse demon palace, on the hundred mile long avenue, every ten miles, there is a giant guard thousands of feet tall, wearing white bone armor and holding a long Ge.


    These guards are motionless, like statues, but they are filled with a frightening smell of terror. The strength of each guard is no less than the existence of immortality.


    "White bone forbidden guard." Qin Mo narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "it''s really strong."


    The white bone guards are the guards guarding the heavenly eclipse demon palace. It is said that they all have the strength above the immortal realm.


    Although the seven ancestors themselves controlled the life and death of countless slaves in the God devil forbidden area, they also had such a powerful power in their hands.


    Although each white bone guard has its own consciousness, they are not independent existence, but the existence made by the ancestor of the heavenly eclipse himself with the powerful bones of the forbidden area of gods and demons, and then injected with his own trace of gods and demons'' resentment.


    In other words, they can actually be regarded as the Tao bodies of the ancestors of the eclipse of heaven.


    The seven great ancestors all had forces similar to the white bone guard. Although they slept soundly, they didn''t ask about the fighting in the forbidden area of gods and demons, but they were by no means completely isolated from the outside world. They would leave some sober thoughts and turn them into Tao bodies or separate bodies.


    Those powerful lords who are able to gain a foothold in the God demon domain and are regarded by the ancestors will come to visit the ancestors and ask them to teach them skills or give them treasures.


    The guard is in the middle of the gate. The statue is as high as ten thousand feet and its breath is more terrible. I''m afraid it can be called a half step supreme white bone guard general. At this time, he lowers his head and looks at Qin demon.


    "Mad Lord?"


    "Why haven''t you heard of it?"


    Although the ancestors guarded the demon palace with white bone guards and felt the outside world, thousands of years of time for them was just a command room and passed in an instant.


    And the mad devil collar appeared like a meteor in the air in this instant. As Qin Mo thought, the rise of the mad devil leader has not been known by the ancestors.


    In other words, even if they knew the existence of the mad devil collar, the ancestors would not care, let alone deliberately find out how the mad devil collar rose.


    Because the life and death of the God and devil slaves in the whole God and devil restricted area are between the thoughts of the ancestors. The struggle of the Lords in the restricted area is just a family game for the ancestors.


    Although his strength was poor, Qin Mo was calm in the face of general Bai Gu.


    "The crazy devil leader has risen in thousands of years. For example, today''s erotic devil kingdom belongs to me. The crazy devil leader is the first."


    The voice fell, and a huge ghost shadow of ten feet rose from the ghost demon helmet of Qin devil.


    On the virtual shadow of the divine soul, there is a terrible smell of the early gods and demons, which oppresses the world.


    Yes, in the forbidden area of gods and demons, the strength of gods and demons'' resentment marks the strength of the Lord.


    Gods and Demons slay each other and devour each other''s gods and demons. Therefore, the stronger the Lord, the stronger the gods and demons'' grievances in his body.


    At first, the heavenly hammer Lord killed by Qin devil couldn''t even rank one million in the heaven eclipse GOD Devil domain, and the God devil''s resentment was no more than the size of sesame.


    Now, Qin Mo''s ten foot high resentment of gods and demons is the best proof that he is the strongest Lord of the heaven eclipse God demon domain.


    Of course, Qin devil didn''t sacrifice the spirits, so these gods and demons'' grievances were swallowed up by the demons in his netherworld demon helmet. At the moment, they were released as if they had been released by himself.


    General Bai Gu''s eyes stayed on the ten foot high demon resentment for a moment, and his eyes were slightly surprised.


    In the past countless years, the most powerful Lord in the heaven eclipse demon domain is only a few feet away from the resentment of the gods and demons. How far is it from the Qin demons at the moment?


    "Just, why so weak?"


    General Bai Gu stared at Qin devil. The breath of the other party seemed weak to him like mole ants.


    However, it did not think much: "most of them are separated. Hum, it seems that they are not brave people."


    This is not uncommon. After all, different from other ancestors, as the original true demon resentment and devouring the demon God, the heavenly eclipse ancestor has a bad temper. He often has the power of swallowing, so he devours several lords who come to gath. In the long run, the Lords of the heavenly eclipse demon domain only dare to visit the ancestor with Tao body or separate body.


    It didn''t doubt Qin Mo''s identity.


    After all, gods and demons can''t fake their grievances.


    "Why do you want to see your ancestors?"


    The white bone general opened his mouth, and the sound was like thunder. It was buzzing in a distance of ten thousand miles.


    "For the ancestor, offer your true body!"


    Qin devil opened his mouth and shouted. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, the demon devouring body blocked by countless forbidden patterns appeared in front of general Bai Gu.


    "It''s ontology!"


    The ghost of general bones shocked, and the surrounding bones guards were shocked one by one.


    Although unintentionally, so many immortal levels and even half steps of the supreme existence were collided and stirred, but they were only affected a little. Under the nether demon helmet, Qin demon turned white, felt his body creak and almost burst, but he didn''t waver in his expression.


    The essence of the white bone guard and the white bone general is the resentment of the demon eater. At this moment, even if they have not perceived the power of phagocytosis, the spirits are involuntarily attracted, as if they want to break away from the body and integrate into the body.


    "You took your body out of the magic eating forbidden area!"


    Finally, he restrained his instinct, and the white bone general shouted.


    "Exactly!"


    Qin Mo said calmly, "today, please wake up the ancestor, that is to offer the real body!"


    If general Bai Gu had facial features, I''m afraid he would have been shocked beyond measure.


    For countless years, how many servants of gods and demons in the heaven eclipse demon domain have failed to bring out the real body of devouring demons. Today, Qin demon is so big that he takes the real body of devouring demons to the heaven eclipse demon palace. How can he not be surprised?


    Restraining the stronger and stronger instinct of returning to the noumenon, the giant body of the white bone general roared up and made way for the door.


    "Enter!!"


    The real body of the demon eater floated in front of him, and Qin demon stepped into the heaven eclipse demon palace.


    There is no complex structure in this huge palace made of white bones.


    After walking through the long corridor and entering the hall, Qin Mo saw the same body sitting on a white bone throne in the center.


    In addition, the hall was empty without any furnishings.


    It seems that the whole demon palace exists only for the throne.


    Wanzhang''s body was hidden under the black robe. In his face, there was a whirlpool that kept circling. There, the imbalance of time and space twisted and rotated with the whirlpool. Just looking at it, it was as if everything of the flesh and spirit would be sucked into it and completely swallowed up.


    "Is this the real body of the ancestor of the heavenly eclipse?"


    Qin devil''s pupils constricted.


    But listen, in the swirling whirlpool face, a breathtaking voice sounded.


    "Ontology..."

 Chapter 3195

    Although he couldn''t see his face at all, Qin devil could feel that the line of sight in the vortex was falling on the real body of the evil eater, and seemed to completely ignore the existence of Qin devil.


    Then the vortex shook and seemed to collapse at any time.


    Obviously, even the ancestors themselves can''t restrain their instinct of returning to noumenon.


    After all, the ancestors and all the slaves of gods and demons are not the spirits of the early gods and demons, but resentment.


    But the ancestor obviously soon restrained this instinct and the vortex returned to stability.


    "Without the power of swallowing... How did you do it - hmm? Forbidden pattern?"


    In the sight of the ancestor of the celestial eclipse, he also noticed the forbidden heavenly patterns around the demon eater''s real body and made a surprised sound.


    Qin Mo was also surprised.


    The ancestor of the celestial eclipse recognized the forbidden pattern!


    For both Qin demons and Qin Huan, the forbidden sky pattern was a very important means, but they never knew the real origin of the forbidden sky pattern.


    Unexpectedly, as the ancestor of the heavenly eclipse, who was resentful by the early gods and demons, he also knew the forbidden pattern.


    "Hum... The power of heaven."


    The vision of the first ancestor of the celestial eclipse stopped for a moment and finally fell on Qin mo.


    Qin Mo was nervous, but he was not afraid and took a step forward.


    "Mad Lord Qin Mo, pay respects to his ancestors."


    "Mad Lord?"


    In the whirlpool, somehow, a deep sneer came out.


    "Do you know what the word madness means?"


    Qin devil was shocked when he heard the speech.


    There is no need to say why he called the mad Lord.


    Qin devil has always been called the crazy devil of this generation.


    From the four stars to the three gods, there seems to be a legend of crazy demons.


    But neither Qin nor Qin Huan knew what the mad devil meant.


    Even the ancestors of the celestial eclipse knew the mad devil. Did the mad devil exist when the chaos was wild and the gods and demons were not gone?


    Fortunately, the attention of the ancestor of the celestial eclipse did not stay on Qin Mo for too long.


    After all, the Qin devil itself is only the strength of the four robbers in the divine realm. Whether it is the noumenon or the Taoist body, it is insignificant in the view of the ancestor of the heavenly eclipse.


    Although it may be doubtful that such a weak existence can bring out the real body from the magic phage restricted area, when facing the magic phage body, there was only one idea left in the mind of the ancestor of the heavenly eclipse.


    That is refining and swallowing the noumenon!


    For the other six ancestors, the body is not so important. As the subject of resentment, they can''t use the power of the body because of their return fusion instinct, but the ancestor of celestial eclipse is different.


    Each of the early gods and Demons has its own root law.


    The ancestor of the celestial eclipse, who was transformed by the resentment of devouring demons, also inherited the law of devouring demons, which is the root of the Lord of devouring demons in the early generation.


    Although it is only the incomplete root law, as long as it can suppress the phagocytic power of the body and its own return instinct, the ancestor of celestial eclipse can completely devour the power of the body with the phagocytic law.


    In this way, he will obtain the complete law of root phagocytosis, become the strongest of the seven ancestors, obtain the power of infinite proximity, and become the new Lord of phagocytosis!


    At that time, how can he be trapped in the magic restricted area?


    This is not only driven by interests, but also an instinct on the premise of swallowing power.


    His law of phagocytosis is driving him, and his desire to phagocytize the noumenon and complete the law outweighs everything.


    Therefore, the ancestor of the celestial eclipse, who had survived for countless years, ignored the Qin devil and shot at the noumenon.


    The vortex on the face of the first ancestor of the celestial eclipse suddenly expanded, and a huge suction came, which directly sucked the real body of the demon eater into the vortex.


    At the same time, the whole heavenly eclipse demon palace seemed to be inspired and began to vibrate constantly.


    The light flashed in Qin devil''s eyes.


    The next moment, the huge body of the celestial eclipse ancestor suddenly twisted.


    As if another more powerful swallowing vortex broke out in his body.


    Under the attraction of this vortex, the giant body of the ancestor of the celestial eclipse was distorted and gradually swallowed up by the vortex in his body.


    Qin devil stared at the ancestor of the celestial eclipse, which was exactly what he and the ogre planned.


    If you do it directly, although the ancestor of the celestial eclipse will be suppressed by the devil because of his return to his instinct, he can protect himself against his instinct, and it doesn''t waste his strength to crush the Qin devil.


    Therefore, Qin demon pretended to offer the real body of the demon eater. Driven by the phagocytosis instinct, the ancestor of celestial eclipse will certainly refine and devour the body. As long as he can enter the body of the ancestor of celestial eclipse, he can directly devour the ancestor of celestial eclipse from the inside, and there is no escape.


    Finally, the giant body of the ancestor of the celestial eclipse was completely swallowed up by the vortex, and the rest was only a normal sized ogre floating in mid air.


    "Succeeded?"


    Qin devil''s heart moved.


    However, the color of the demon eater in mid air changed slightly.


    "No, it''s not real!"


    The next moment, the whole heaven eclipse demon palace trembled wildly and made a deafening sound.


    "Noumenon! Do you think this will devour me?"


    "I think it can devour me when it enters the body."


    "But in my opinion, you really threw yourself into the net!"


    The sound came not from somewhere, but from the whole heaven and earth in the erotic demon palace!


    The terrible shock brought by the sound almost shattered the Qin devil''s body, or the demon shadow flew out of the nether demon helmet on his head to protect the Qin devil''s whole body.


    Qin devil''s face changed slightly when he felt the terrible smell like the sea coming from all directions.


    He already understood.


    It turned out that the original was not the real body of the ancestor at all.


    Before I walked into the demon palace, I only saw the huge body. Anyone subconsciously would regard it as the ancestor of the celestial eclipse.


    Who would have thought that it was just an incarnation of God.


    The real ancestor is the heavenly eclipse demon palace itself!


    At this time, if you are thousands of miles high, you can see that the huge heaven eclipse demon palace seems to have come back to life. The blue flame is lit in the skeleton''s eyes, and the crazy laughter spreads all over the world.


    At this moment, countless servants of gods and demons in the whole heaven eclipse demon domain felt the fluctuation of the ancestor''s breath and trembled under the pressure from the source.


    "Shizu! It''s Shizu waking up!"


    "Who touched the ancestor?"


    "Did the ancestor wake up to lead us out?"


    In the mad devil''s collar and the white bone palace, qingsongzi felt the power of the soul and muttered to himself while his face turned white.


    "Lord... Is it..."

 Chapter 3196

    Heavenly eclipse demon palace... No, in the ancestor of heavenly eclipse, crazy laughter spread all over the world.


    Yes, in front of Qin Huan and him, the picture was quite different. What was unfolded was a whole world built by boundless white bones!


    "This is me... No, it''s your world. I''m familiar with it."


    The ancestor of the celestial eclipse laughed wildly and said, "it''s just that this world lacks your root law, so it has been incomplete for countless years."


    "But now, as long as you are swallowed and refined here, you can completely fill the world."


    "At that time, it can even break the shackles, interfere with chaos and let me dominate heaven and earth!"


    Previously, the demon eater and Qin Mo said that a strong man who has reached the peak of immortality can begin to evolve into the inner world and enter the supreme world after laying down the root law.


    In my memory, the boundary force once understood by the second noumenon is similar to the embryonic form of the inner world. With this force, the wooden house he built is difficult to break even the mysterious youth.


    But without the root law, it is just a toy like a building block. At most, it can only be described as "small world", which is not worth mentioning compared with the truly supreme power of the world.


    However, that is also equivalent to the threshold to the supreme. If you can master the boundary force in the early stage of the divine realm, it will be of great benefit to really step into the supreme realm and build the inner world in the future. It can be said that the Second Buddha has been on the road to the supreme realm.


    Generally speaking, the fight between the supreme masters is to attract the strength of the world against each other, which is equivalent to the mutual confrontation between the two worlds. Its power is incomparable, and it is not too much to destroy the sky and the earth.


    In the dominant environment, it can cover and interfere with the chaotic world with its own world, which is equivalent to turning the outside world into its own world and dominating everything.


    Second, the Lord of the curse encountered by the Buddha existed like this. His curse power could interfere with the external laws of the chaotic heaven and earth. Therefore, Qin Huan could not get rid of the curse no matter where he went from heaven to earth. It was something that had been engraved in the laws of heaven and earth like a robbery.


    There will never be a supreme being walking into the inner world of another supreme being, which is tantamount to suicide. In his own world, he is the master. To compete with him in the supreme inner world is equivalent to facing a pseudo master. Although it is not as powerful as the real master, it is far more powerful than the supreme can compete.


    The bad thing is that at this moment, Qin devil and devouring devil are in the inner world of the ancestor of the celestial eclipse.


    This is the sinister place of the celestial eclipse ancestor who has lived for countless years. He turns himself into the celestial eclipse demon palace. Anyone who enters the celestial eclipse demon palace to visit the ancestor is entering his inner world.


    Even if he controlled the life and death of all God and demon slaves, he did not relax in his deep sleep.


    "Noumenon, although you don''t know how you resurrected, do you think you can devour me when you enter my body?"


    The ancestor of the celestial eclipse laughed wildly and said, "although I still can''t overcome the return instinct for so many years, in the internal world, this instinct is infinitely suppressed by me. At least it won''t break out before I completely refine and devour you!"


    The demon eater''s face was expressionless and looked as if there was still no fluctuation, but there was a trace of magic Qi escaping and integrating into the surrounding heaven and earth.


    As the incarnation of demonic resentment, the ancestor of celestial eclipse inherited the world that was once the Lord of phagocytosis. Even if it is incomplete, it is more powerful than the general supreme world!


    In this world with the law of phagocytosis as the root law, the whole heaven and earth is filled with the power of phagocytosis. Even a supreme being here will be swallowed up in a short time and become the nutrient of the world.


    If the power of the whole world hadn''t been used to devour the noumenon at the moment, Qin devil would have been swallowed up in an instant.


    When facing the noumenon, the ancestor of the celestial eclipse completely ignored the Qin demon as weak as an ant.


    In his eyes, Qin devil is mostly just a puppet of the noumenon. He uses him to send the noumenon into his body to devour himself. With the strength of Qin devil, even if there is a big card, it is difficult to pose a threat to him.


    Therefore, in the game with noumenon, he didn''t even bother to separate a force to crush Qin devil.


    However, at the moment, the seemingly insignificant Qin devil raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, the demon eater also spoke faintly.


    "Although it''s just the devil''s resentment, it''s also like something."


    "But you have just awakened. After sleeping for countless years, you forcibly wake up before you wake up. It is your weakest time."


    The ancestor of the celestial eclipse sneered, "so what? With your current strength, even when I am weakest, I can devour you."


    "Then come!"


    The next moment, the ogre unexpectedly raised his hand, and the whole body suddenly burst into the whole world.


    "What?" the ancestor of the celestial eclipse was stunned for a moment.


    The demon eater didn''t resist at all. He blew himself up and was swallowed by him.


    Even if the sky eclipses, the ancestor''s mind is difficult to understand for a time.


    But then the whole world trembled and change was happening.


    Integrated into the real body of the demon eater, the root law of the world will finally be completed.


    Before waiting for the surprise of the ancestor of the celestial eclipse, in the tremor, a trace of crack spread from heaven and earth.


    "No, this is..."


    The ancestor of the celestial eclipse was shocked and said, "noumenon, what are you going to do?"


    "The world with incomplete root law naturally has flaws."


    The sound of devouring demons sounded between heaven and earth.


    "If it were normal, you would hide this flaw."


    "But to integrate the root law of the devil, we must also expose our own root law."


    It turns out that the collapse of heaven and earth at this moment is the crack caused by the exposure of the incomplete phagocytosis law of building the world.


    The ancestor of the celestial eclipse calmed down and sneered, "so what? Even if there are flaws, you are going to be swallowed up by me and can''t be targeted."


    "I didn''t," the ogre said calmly.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    "But I have!"


    But at this time, the white haired youth with a strange helmet, who had never been seen by the ancestor of the celestial eclipse, slowly flew up.


    Countless evil thoughts with powerful evil spirit burst out from the nether demon helmet and lingered in front of Qin devil. Among them, the most powerful are the twelve magic shadows, and the most powerful are even far beyond Qin devil himself.


    There are 13 powerful shadows in the nether demon helmet. Qin demon has accepted 12, and only the last one is still in it.


    Then, like the swallowing vortex of an ink disk, it rolled out of the body and swept the world.


    The ancestor of the celestial eclipse was stunned at first, and then laughed wildly: "with you? Mole ants! Even the world flaws exposed by the incomplete root law, do you think you can break them with the power of mole ants, with your helmet and with your swallowing power?"


    Qin devil''s mouth stirred up a shivering cold smile.


    At the next moment, the terror that has been attached to Qin devil for many years, brought strength and fatal crisis to Qin devil, swallowed the vortex and burst!

 Chapter 3197

    For a moment, unimaginable and indescribable power broke out from the vortex.


    Thunder, fire, magic Qi, cold ice, sword Qi, sword Qi, various divine patterns, the power of law... This power contains countless and incomparable.


    This power is all the power that Qin devil has swallowed for countless years since he gave birth to the swallowing vortex.


    Since the birth of the swallowing vortex, Qin devil has been difficult to really control it. Most of the forces it swallowed were not absorbed by Qin devil, but swallowed by itself.


    Relying on the mutual checks and balances with the heart devil and the suppression of zhentianmen, Qin devil himself was not swallowed up by it.


    Originally, Qin devil planned to completely integrate the heart devil and the swallowing vortex to control it.


    But over the years, in the forbidden area of gods and demons, after understanding the power of devouring demons, it has become stronger. Qin demon himself has become stronger countless times, but it has become stronger more!


    In the process of Qin devil dominating the heaven erosion God and devil domain, it doesn''t know how many powerful lords, gods and demons'' resentments, and even the real power of gods and demons in the corpses of the first generation of gods and demons!


    Now the power of the heart devil and the zhentianmen are not enough to balance the swallowing of the vortex and the space in the vortex. Qin devil dared not enter in those years, but still dare not enter now. He was afraid of the thunder robbery in those years, but now he is afraid of the power that fills the whole space and is so powerful that there is no name.


    He did not doubt that the moment he entered, he might be torn to pieces by those violent forces.


    This time, before starting, Qin Mo absorbed a lot of destructive power from the remnant of one of the seven demons by swallowing the vortex!


    Whether it is swallowing the vortex or the space in it, it has reached the edge of collapse!


    I''m afraid in a little time, Qin devil himself will be swallowed up by it without others.


    And now, Qin devil really let it collapse.


    All the forces that have devoured the space for countless years have been released by Qin demon at one time.


    The power is not as strong as the five or six catastrophes of the divine realm, and even surpasses the immortal realm!


    This force violently impacted the whole world and the Qin demons who released them.


    At the same time, led by the twelve evil shadows, countless evil thoughts in the nether demon helmet surged out, attached to the Qin demon and withstood the counterattack of power.


    Even so, Qin devil''s body was broken inch by inch under the bombardment of countless violent forces.


    The self explosion devours the vortex and releases power, which is also killing Qin devil.


    But before that, in order to integrate the devil eater''s real body and expose the flaws, the inner world of the heavenly eclipse ancestor was finally broken in the face of the bombardment of this force!


    Only because of the resentment that the ancestor of the celestial eclipse was the Lord of swallowing, the inner world will have this flaw.


    However, if the incomplete flaw of the law is not exposed, the supreme is also a dead end in this world. Even if the flaw is exposed, even ordinary immortality is almost impossible to break the flaw.


    But with this almost fatal blow, Qin Mo did it!


    "How could it be! No!"


    The roar of the first ancestor of the celestial eclipse broke up with the whole world.


    Both inside and outside, heaven and earth vibrate.


    The servants of the gods and demons in the whole heaven eclipse demon domain seemed to hear the roar from the ancestors.


    The next moment, another powerful swallowing vortex appeared.


    The fragmented world and all the violent forces are pulled and swallowed by this swallowing force.


    At this time, even with the protection of countless evil thoughts, Qin devil''s body has completely disappeared, leaving only his head protected by the nether demon helmet.


    Seeing that the head would disappear together, a strange force gushed out of the swallowing vortex to protect it.


    In the dark, there was only one head of Qin devil, and his eyes were always bright.


    I don''t know how long has passed. Suddenly, the world lights up again.


    The original broken world is unfolding again at this time.


    But completely different from before, the world is clear, the stars, the sun and the moon seem to have come to the outside world.


    At the same time, a figure wearing a black robe appeared in front of Qin devil.


    "Succeeded?"


    Qin devil''s eyes fell on the figure.


    "It worked."


    The man nodded. His face was as haggard as an ancient wood. It was the demon eater.


    Then, the ogre stretched out his hand, and half of his body burst into countless flesh and blood, pouring into the demon helmet of the nether world.


    Then, the blood vessels and bones of the meridians gushed out from under the Qin devil''s head, and flesh and blood came out.


    A few hours later, a brand-new body appeared, filled with an amazing atmosphere, and the magic gas was towering.


    At this time, the body of the demon eater also recovered as before, but there was a hint of vanity in that half of the body, and there was no solidity in the other half.


    Qin devil raised his head and swallowed the vortex, which grew from the center of his eyebrows and magnified constantly.


    Much weaker than before.


    But you can control it.


    Let the swallowing vortex collapse after swallowing to the extreme, and agglomerate again while reuniting the body. In this process, the power of Qin devil''s heart devil is also integrated into it.


    Merge the heart demon and the swallowing vortex to become controllable.


    Until today, it has finally come true.


    And more than that.


    "The plan of near death really made you succeed."


    To deal with the ancestors, but also to deal with their own swallowing vortex.


    As the demon eater said before, Qin demon doesn''t have much time.


    Whether the ancestor noticed him or couldn''t hold down the swallowing vortex, Qin demon would die.


    So he simply combined the two into one.


    The self exploding swallowing vortex helps the devouring devil break the world of the heavenly eclipse ancestor and let him devour the power of the ancestor, but at the same time, he will also disappear. If the devouring devil successfully devours the heavenly eclipse ancestor, he can restore enough power to help the Qin devil reshape his body with his own flesh and blood.


    At that time, relying on the power of the devil body, Qin devil can successfully integrate the heart devil and the swallowing vortex, and completely control the swallowing power.


    At the beginning, the Golden COW told him that the bone attached flower originated from heaven and earth. It was impossible to swallow heaven and earth by virtue of the way of swallowing.


    However, when Qin devil obtains the devil''s body and the law of phagocytosis from the root of phagocytosis, he can evolve into heaven and earth and integrate the power of bone attached phagocytosis flower and heart devil into it.


    If it is successful, both devouring demons and Qin demons will live. If it is not successful, both will die.


    This is a plan that only a madman can come up with.


    Devouring the devil said faintly, "I understand why you are the crazy devil of this generation."


    No madman, no survival.


    "Now your body can be called heaven swallowing demon body."


    The ogre said.


    The heaven swallowing devil body made of the flesh and blood of the devouring Lord can be said to be the most pure blood of the first generation of gods and demons.


    The combination of the swallowing vortex and the swallowing devil body after integrating the two supernatural powers of the Chi family is unimaginable.


    Qin Mo didn''t answer.


    This title reminds him of the past.


    When he was in the heaven and earth of immortals, there was a strong man named tuntian Laozu. He once pretended to be his disciple, so he made friends with Fu Yuanshan.


    Pictures of being with brothers such as golden cow and Fu Yuanshan poured into my mind.


    However, these memories seem to be very far away.

 Chapter 3198

    "But it''s not enough." the ogre opened his mouth: "under the blessing of swallowing the devil''s body, your swallowing vortex will soon strengthen again. Although it''s difficult to swallow your own body, your realm is too low and will gradually be difficult to control."


    "I know." Qin Mo said lightly, "so next, we still have to swallow the two laws of destruction and creation of the remaining two gods and demons, so that the demons can really take shape."


    The law of destruction and some law related to time and space are the root laws of the two original gods and demons that Qin Mo obtained before.


    In Qin Mo''s view, the latter may be the key to resurrecting Ji''s forgetfulness. He should get together anyway.


    Qin Mo didn''t have the devil''s body whose root was the law of creation.


    All the bodies of gods and demons have been collected by Qin Mo in the heaven eclipse God demon domain.


    The rest is only in the other six God demon domains.


    Qin devil looked at the devouring devil with cold eyes: "elder, how are you recovering?"


    A cold smile appeared on the face of the demon eater, which was as dry as rotten wood.


    "Not so much. It''s very different from before."


    "But it''s enough to do a lot of things."


    "It''s just casting this demon body for you, which makes this demon lose nearly half of his flesh and blood source. The damage is not small. Even if he gets his strength, it''s difficult to make up for it. Before he recovers, this demon will sleep temporarily and shouldn''t fight with others."


    He paused and said, "of course, if you encounter a critical moment that is really difficult to deal with, you can awaken the devil with the power of swallowing."


    Qin Mo nodded and asked again, "but the elder swallowed the celestial eclipse ancestor. Could it be noticed by the other six ancestors?"


    Although the seven great ancestors slept soundly on weekdays, it is difficult to guarantee that they will have any connection with each other.


    "Don''t worry."


    "Although he was swallowed by this demon, his breath didn''t disappear," the ogre said faintly


    Qin Mo immediately understood.


    Although after a long time, the ancestor of the celestial eclipse and the demon eater have been two independent individuals, they still come from the same source, and there is no difference in the breath of both sides.


    After the ogre devoured the celestial eclipse ancestor, the ancestor was just equivalent to returning to the noumenon, not completely disappeared. As long as the ogre continued to release his breath, the other six ancestors could not detect the abnormality unless they woke up from their deep sleep and came to see it in person.


    And this possibility is very small. Unless we wake up together in order to break out of the forbidden area of gods and demons at the time agreed by the ancestors, the ancestors will hardly meet each other before that


    As for how the following lords fight, they don''t care at all.


    During their conversation, the surrounding scene changed, but they returned to the heaven eclipse demon palace.


    The heaven eclipse demon palace still looks like before. Although the ogre devoured the ancestor of the heaven eclipse, it only devoured its spirit and you, and did not devour the real body of the demon palace.


    At this time, they were over the throne, their eyes swept, and Qin devil''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    Around the throne, dozens of white bone guards and the strongest white bone general were spreading a frightening smell and surrounded them.


    Qin devil was alert at once, but the demon eater didn''t respond. At the next moment, led by the white bone general, the white bone guard knelt down on one knee and lowered his huge head.


    "After he was swallowed by the devil, his Tao body was also controlled by the devil."


    Devouring the devil said faintly: "during the devil''s sleep, they will obey you."


    Qin Mo nodded.


    With the power of the white bone guard, even without the restraint of devouring demons, the crazy demon collar can also compete with the Lords of the other six God demon domains.


    Unless the powerful lords of the six God demon domains join hands to intimidate the crazy demon leader.


    However, the Lords of the seven gods and demons have fought against each other for countless years. It is almost impossible for them to work together and form allies unless the seven ancestors personally ordered it.


    Or the power of the mad devil leader may expand to threaten all the Lords of the seven God demon domains. At that time, under the crisis, they may be forced to unite against the mad devil leader.


    But at that time, whether Qin devil himself or the strength of crazy devil collar, he was not afraid of any challenge, and even the bottom card of devouring devil was still there.


    The ogre left an incarnation in the heavenly eclipse demon palace and continued to emit the smell of the ancestor of the heavenly eclipse, while the body followed Qin demon back to the mad devil.


    Two years later, Qin devil returned to the mad devil City, and countless lords were shocked.


    Two years ago, the roar of the ancestors spread all over the heaven eclipse demon domain. All the Lords of the crazy demon leader knew the reason.


    But now, Qin devil returns safely. As a result, there is only one.


    Although this is incredible and unimaginable.


    However, in the face of the incomparable Qin devil standing on the top of the bone dragon, all lords sincerely lowered their heads this time.


    They know that the sky of the heaven eclipse demon domain has changed.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty years later, mad city.


    Looking at the magnificent mad City, a trace of surprise flashed through Zhang Youyi''s beautiful eyes.


    Along the way, the forbidden area of gods and Demons was full of desolation and dilapidation, spreading endless death.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a magnificent city deep in the forbidden area, which is incomparable to many great cities.


    "It is said that the mad city was built in thousands of years."


    Next to him, a prince surnamed Gu from the eternal God Dynasty sighed: "I didn''t expect to make more concessions than my eternal God Dynasty imperial city."


    On Zhang Youyi''s side, the bent old man stroked her beard and said with a smile: "I''m also quite surprised. I heard that this crazy devil collar also rose in thousands of years and became the overlord of the whole heaven eclipse demon domain at an amazing speed."


    The old man is his master and the Lord of Tiangang.


    "And this mad Lord is also one of the few powerful lords in the God devil restricted area."


    "Disciple, if you want to come this time, you can certainly exchange what you need."


    Zhang Youyi nodded.


    At the moment, they are impressively in a team of hundreds of thousands of people.


    Among these hundreds of thousands of people, there are countless powerful breath.


    Among them, there are not only Zhang Youyi''s mentors and disciples, but also the eternal divine Dynasty, Guiyi sect, immortal sword Gang sect, and many other powerful and talents of the top 100 orthodoxy.


    There are even a handful of the supreme Taoist power in the whole supreme, such as the Vientiane hall.

 Chapter 3199

    In fact, when they first entered the forbidden area of gods and demons, the number was even more, millions of people.


    But most of the others have gone to the other six gods and demons.


    Zhang Youyi was also very surprised when she learned about the existence of the forbidden area.


    In the forbidden area of gods and demons, there are many powerful lords, and even the seven great ancestors, which are boundless terror.


    It can be said that every god demon domain is no less than, or even better than, the supreme orthodoxy.


    Such a powerful force is close to the supreme entrance. Of course, many of the supreme orthodoxy will not turn a blind eye.


    Although the Lords of the magic forbidden area are often cruel and terrible, they are not without reason.


    Those supreme friars with weak strength basically have no return when they enter the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    But for those powerful supreme orthodoxy, the Lords will not light the war.


    The Supreme Lord has what the Lords need, some cultivation materials and treasures that are common in the outside world but few in the forbidden area of gods and demons, and most importantly, the physical body of the friars with the blood of gods and demons.


    For the God and devil lords born of God and devil resentment, the friars with God and devil blood are the best flesh. Even if they can''t use it, they can also be used to make puppets or sacrifice to their ancestors in exchange for good fortune.


    In the forbidden area of the gods and demons, there are also many creation treasures that are very important to the supreme friars. Just all kinds of bones soaked by the grievances of the gods and demons are one of the best materials for the supreme friars to cast divine soldiers.


    As well as the forbidden area of gods and Demons itself, it is an excellent place for the supreme evil friars to experience. The resentment of gods and Demons permeated between heaven and earth also contains the power of extremely powerful laws. There are many top places of cultivation, places of creation and forbidden areas, which can be said to have countless opportunities.


    Just as Qin devil thought at the beginning, with one coming and two going, for countless years, a nearly stable trading relationship has been formed between the God devil forbidden area and the supreme.


    The supreme power provides the Lords of the God devil forbidden area with the materials and treasures they need, as well as some friars with God devil blood but low strength to exchange what they need.


    As for the monks used for exchange, some are prisoners of hostile forces, some are lower level practitioners who are useless in their own forces, or who have made big mistakes. They don''t know how many dark secrets they contain, which is hard to say.


    Even if the forces in the magic forbidden area change very frequently, a territory often has a new owner after hundreds of years. However, this kind of transaction with the Supreme Lord has been maintained. After all, God and devil lords also need supreme resources to enhance their strength and power.


    However, there are many dangers in the magic forbidden area, and there are many violent Lords. Therefore, whether dealing with the magic lord or letting their own demons come to the magic forbidden area to experience, we need strong people to follow.


    Otherwise, it may be temporarily planned by those lords and there will be no return.


    Therefore, in the supreme, only the top 100 orthodoxy and those supreme orthodoxy are eligible to participate.


    When Zhang Youyi first knew about the insider trading, she also had some disgust, but this has lasted for countless years. Even if she is disgusted, she has nothing to do.


    This time, in order to assist her cultivation, she needs a kind of waste eating bone unique to the heaven eroding God and devil domain in the restricted area and containing the resentment of gods and demons. Therefore, the master of Tiangang brought her here with the team who traded with the God and devil restricted area this time. While trading, she also wants to let her experience in the God and devil restricted area.


    Among the hundreds of thousands of troops, only thousands are leaders from major forces, and the rest are practitioners for trading. They are forbidden and can''t escape.


    After arriving at the celestial eclipse demon domain, they just learned that today''s countless territories in the celestial eclipse demon domain have been swallowed up, leaving only one crazy demon leader who dominates the celestial eclipse.


    This is something that the Supreme Master has never heard of trading with the God and devil forbidden area for countless years. Shocked, in order to continue the transaction, many forces went to the crazy devil city in the center of the God and devil domain to meet the legendary crazy devil Lord.


    "Disciple." Tiangang''s main body told him, "be careful here. If it''s OK in other God and devil regions, you must not act carelessly here."


    Originally, as the leader of Tiangang, he didn''t need to come to the magic forbidden area personally. He didn''t have immortal strong men under his command. He could bring Zhang Youyi to the forbidden area.


    However, he really attached great importance to Zhang Youyi, an apprentice, for fear that she might have something wrong in the magic restricted area, so he came in person.


    Zhang Youyi was curious: "master, are you so afraid?"


    The Lord of Tiangang shook his head: "disciple, don''t underestimate here. The history and secrets of the forbidden area of gods and demons are unimaginable even as a teacher. Don''t say that the seven ancestors are the embodiment of the resentment of the early gods and demons. There is no lack of immortality among the countless Lords below."


    "Even the top lords dare not even be teachers. They are sure to win."


    "But from ancient times to now, I have never heard that any lord can dominate the whole God and devil Kingdom, and can do this. This crazy devil collar can unify the whole heaven eclipse God and devil kingdom. Its strength is unimaginable."


    Zhang Youyi nodded vaguely.


    In the team, among the people of the eternal God Dynasty, a prince is sweeping around with his eyes. There seems to be a surge of black air in the bottom of his eyes. It is Prince Gu Yi.


    "Then Li Youcai seems to have come from the devil kingdom of heaven eclipse."


    In the bottom of his heart, a cold voice sounded: "we must find out his details."


    ¡­


    In the inner hall of the White Bone Demon palace, Qin Mo opened his eyes.


    Floating in front of us, the remnant of the original gods and demons, which contains the power of destruction and is called the Lord of destruction, flew back to the throne.


    These seven thrones were prepared by Qin Mo for the seven gods and demons of the early generation.


    Qin demons now devour the law. The current cultivation is to create the law of destruction by devouring the power of the law in the main body of destruction.


    With the guidance of the devil eater, he doesn''t have to worry about the bottleneck in realm and practice. He can improve at an amazing speed by swallowing all his strength.


    His eyes fell on the center of the seven thrones, where is the Lord of phagocytosis, that is, the position of phagocytosis.


    Wearing a black robe and looking like a dead wood, the ogre is sitting on the throne now, his eyes closed and his breath is gone. It seems that he has become a corpse again.


    After the return of the heavenly eclipse demon palace, the ogre fell into a deep sleep and recovered his flesh until now.


    That half of the breath of the floating flesh body has only recovered a little now. I think it will take a long time to recover completely.


    After devouring the ancestor of the celestial eclipse, the power of the demon eater has recovered to no less than that of the original ancestor. I want to wait until the physical body recovers, and the strength will be higher.


    At that time, even if the other six ancestors woke up, Qin demon was not afraid at all.


    "Domain master."


    A respectful voice came, but it was qingsongzi.


    In the past 20 years, half of the territories that had not yet been subject to the mad devil''s collar have all been attributed to the territory of the mad devil''s collar.


    As Qin Mo said when he left, there is only one voice left in the heaven eclipse demon domain.

 Chapter 3200

    Qin demons, who completely unified the heaven eclipse God and devil Kingdom, also began to prepare to invade other God and devil territories in order to capture the needed remains of the first generation of gods and demons.


    After he unified the whole heaven eclipse demon domain, the LORD was no longer enough to describe him, but many lords, including qingsongzi, called him crazy demon domain Lord!


    "What''s up?"


    Qin Mo didn''t look back and said faintly.


    Looking at the back of Qin devil, the invisible power radiated, and the figure of qingsongzi subconsciously shrunk.


    "Lord, your momentum has become stronger and stronger over the years."


    Qingsongzi thought and bowed his head respectfully: "my Lord, the trading team from the supreme has come to the mad devil city. I hope to see the domain master."


    "Supreme?"


    Qin Mo was stunned and reacted randomly. What qingsongzi said was the place of divine skeleton.


    Except for the strong at the top, few people know about the two places of exile. In the eyes of most people, the place of God''s bones is supreme.


    There is a Wuji GOD Devil Kingdom between the heaven erosion GOD Devil Kingdom and the entrance connecting the God skeleton. In addition, the supreme exit can be found only by walking through the place of origin and through the forbidden area of ancestors and the place of chaos God.


    However, only the demons in the land of God''s bones can enter there, and the strong who are too high can''t pass through, so they can''t be used as a trading channel.


    Therefore, the transactions between the heaven eclipse God demon domain and the place of God skeleton are few among the seven God demon domains. Before that, Qin demons had no time to pay attention to these, and almost all of them were handed over to qingsongzi and others.


    Now he has unified the heaven eclipse demon domain, and these transactions naturally fall into the crazy devil collar.


    Qin Mo nodded: "let them see me in the front hall."


    Now Qin devil''s cultivation mainly depends on swallowing whirlpool. In fact, he doesn''t rely very much on other cultivation materials and treasures, and the transaction doesn''t matter to him.


    But he also wants to know something about the land of God''s bones through these people.


    In particular, I want to see if I can know the information of the second self.


    Although he had previously seen the past and future through the law of time and space and obtained some memories of the second Ben Zun, it was only some fragments. He still didn''t know much about the experience and situation of the second Ben Zun.


    On the other hand, Zhang Youyi and other teams from the place of divine skeleton came to the front hall of the White Bone Demon palace.


    "This is... The servant of immortality!"


    As soon as he came to the door, the white bone guard guarding in front of the hall surprised everyone from the place of God''s bones.


    There is no lack of strong people in the team. In their view, none of these white bone guards is weaker than the immortal high level.


    The existence of these levels, placed in other God and devil domains, is enough to become a powerful Lord. There will also be a strong man in the place of God''s bones, and the mad Lord guards the palace with this level of existence.


    For a moment, people were more awed of the legendary mad Lord.


    Walking into the hall, the white bone throne hung high, but there was a black king sitting on the throne.


    The king was dressed in black armor and wore a strange helmet like a skeleton. The scarlet cloak slipped down his shoulder like blood and silver hair fell from the gap of the helmet.


    His face was hidden behind a ferocious mask, revealing only a pair of dark and deep eyes. At first glance, the whole person could not feel any murderous or evil spirit. However, in the depths of those eyes, there was a thrilling terror that seemed to swallow the world.


    Swept by his eyes, even the strong in the immortal realm trembled suddenly in the crowd, with a sense of suffocation.


    It has nothing to do with strength. This is a sense of oppression that can only be possessed by commanding countless powerful people and killing countless overlords.


    A prince of the immortal realm from the eternal God dynasty took a deep breath and just came forward.


    "Ancient gods, ancient star wind, have seen the crazy demon domain master!"


    The leaders of other forces just reacted and came forward to pay an audience one by one.


    The Lord of Tiangang also came forward to salute: "I, the Lord of Tiangang, have seen the Lord of crazy demon domain."


    At the same time, he had some doubts in his heart.


    "This crazy demon domain master, why is there only four robbers in the divine realm?"


    With his strength, we can naturally see the realm of Qin demons. That''s why we have doubts. How can there be only four disasters in the realm of God to dominate the powerful existence of the whole realm of God demons?


    "Is it the Tao body?"


    However, the Lord of Tiangang didn''t think much. No matter what secret the mad Lord had, it had nothing to do with him.


    But listen to the Lord of the mad devil, the Qin devil, on the throne.


    "The transaction can be done as usual. I don''t intend to change it. You can negotiate with my Lord."


    "However, I am very interested in the supreme thing. During these trading days, you can stay in the White Bone Demon palace and say something for me."


    Among the people in the land of God''s bones, many people have a joy in their hearts.


    It seems that the mad Lord is not a violent and unprovoked person. As long as he can communicate, it will be easy to do.


    Moreover, it''s also a good opportunity for the mad Lord to be interested in the supreme things. If you can take this opportunity to have a good relationship with the mad Lord, it''s a great advantage,


    At that moment, someone volunteered to explain the supreme thing for Qin mo.


    Qin Mo didn''t deliberately reveal his intention to inquire about anyone, but quietly listened to the people in the land of God''s bones tell him the supreme things.


    The others who were busy trading were arranged to leave by qingsongzi, and many strong people stayed in the White Bone Demon palace.


    Under the power of Qin devil, no one dares to mess around in the crazy devil city. People can trade here at ease.


    The Lord of Tiangang also stayed in the palace. In his capacity, he was also a VIP even in the crazy devil leader. Moreover, if he wanted to let Zhang Youyi enter an important place of creation in the devil kingdom of tianeclipse, he also needed the consent of the mad devil leader.


    At the moment, his heart became more and more strange.


    The mad Lord seems to be very interested in the things in the place of God''s bones. Even some small things take great pains to listen to them. Why is this level of existence interested in these things?


    What''s more strange is that the Lord of Tiangang vaguely noticed that the eyes of the mad devil Lord seemed to sweep from his disciple Zhang Youyi several times.


    It tightened his heart,


    The mad Lord doesn''t have a mind for his disciples, does he?


    Zhang Youyi is extremely beautiful. I don''t know how many demons have attracted the eyes of the five wastelands over the years. If many people didn''t know that she was the Taoist companion of the former God of wealth, I''m afraid there would have been all kinds of demons to pursue.


    But it is said that these gods and demons are the result of gods and demons'' resentment. They are not even human in nature. Will they also be interested in beauty?


    At this time, Qin devil sat on the throne and quietly listened to the stories of the people below, "God of wealth", "Ping tianjianzi" and other keywords flashed from time to time.

 Chapter 3201

    Sure enough, as Qin Mo thought, wherever the Second Buddha went, there must be rumors.


    There is no need to inquire. As long as you mention the anecdotes of the place of God''s bones for thousands of years, you can''t get around Qin Huan, who left the name of the God of wealth.


    After all, I am the second self. No matter where I go, I will not be ordinary.


    "Li Youcai?" under the mask, the corners of Qin devil''s mouth unconsciously lifted a radian.


    Sure enough, you are yourself.


    At the same time, part of his attention was focused on Zhang Youyi.


    Zhang Youyi and Qin Mo have met before.


    Zhang Youyi was trapped by Qin Huan when he crossed the forbidden area with Qin Huan and the nine heavenly goddess.


    I didn''t expect to see her here.


    Qin Mo didn''t ask Qin Huan about Zhang Youyi and didn''t know much about her.


    But at the moment, Qin Mo always felt that she had a deep relationship with the Second Buddha.


    A few days later, the people in the hall were almost scattered. After all, the people from afar would not stay in the palace to tell Qin Mo all kinds of gossip.


    Unfortunately, there is no team from Jianmen.


    As for the forces that had conflicts with the Second Buddha''s rumors, such as the seal Taoist tradition, the first emperor Ying family and the eternal divine Dynasty, Qin Mo did not show hostility.


    He believed that he would deal with these resentments in the future.


    Intentionally or unintentionally, the Lord of Tiangang was left at the end by him.


    The Lord of Tiangang made a deal, and Qin demon promised to let Zhang Youyi go to a high-level nature and chemistry secret place in the God and devil domain to test.


    Just as the main of Tiangang left, Qin devil suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Please stay."


    The Lord of Tiangang''s heart tightened.


    At this time, only they were left in the hall.


    If the mad Lord really likes Zhang Youyi and wants to intimidate him, even the Lord of Tiangang is not confident that he can get to the mad city.


    After all, there are the most powerful lords in the whole heaven eclipse demon domain in the city. It''s not easy to deal with those white bone guards alone.


    But seeing Qin devil''s eyes fall on Zhang Youyi, he said faintly, "I don''t know what''s the relationship between your disciple and Li Youcai?"


    As the voice fell, Zhang Youyi''s face changed slightly, and then frowned, revealing a look of pain.


    "Li Youcai..."


    As soon as the Lord of Tiangang''s face changed, a divine thought came out and comforted Zhang Youyi''s divine knowledge. The latter''s expression was calm just now. He asked in some doubt, "Li Youcai, is that Ping tianjianzi? I haven''t seen him."


    The Lord of Tiangang breathed a sigh of relief, but he was also very strange.


    How could this mad Lord ask this question? Did he even know Li Youcai?


    But the Lord of Tiangang still preached: "my disciple is the Taoist companion of Li Youcai, the son of pingtian sword."


    "Taoist companion?" this time, it was Qin devil''s turn to look strange.


    Even he couldn''t understand that Zhang Youyi would become the Taoist companion of the Second Buddha.


    The last time we met, they were still in a relationship of irresistible momentum.


    I don''t blame him. If it weren''t for his personal experience, who would have thought of the experiences between Zhang Youyi and Qin Huan?


    "Then why did she say she hadn''t seen Li Youcai?"


    The Lord of Tiangang hesitated and said what Zhang Youyi had sealed his memory.


    Qin Mo was silent for a moment and asked, "where did Li Youcai go? Do you know?"


    In the peeping future, the Second Buddha is not in the place of God''s skeleton, but in the place of devil''s soul, and he is even cursed.


    Qin Mo didn''t know why Qin Huan left the place of God''s bones.


    Hearing Qin Mo''s question, the Lord of Tiangang was more sure that the crazy Lord really knew Li Youcai.


    So he sighed slightly: "to tell you the truth, as far as I know, Li Youcai was offered a reward by the Vientiane hall, and then disappeared without a trace. He hasn''t appeared in the place of divine bones for a long time, so I don''t know where he is going. It is said that he left the place of divine bones and entered the place of curse. The place is too dangerous for me to go deep."


    In those days, the ten billion reward offered by the Vientiane hall was widely spread in the land of God''s bones, but most of them didn''t know who the reward offered by the Vientiane hall was.


    Only people with the identity of the Lord of Tiangang can know some inside information.


    It is precisely because of this that over the years, he did not dare to help Zhang Youyi remove the memory seal.


    I was afraid that Zhang Youyi would go straight to the cursed place when she learned about Qin Huan.


    "Vientiane hall." after hearing the Lord of Tiangang finish what happened that year, Qin devil''s eyes flashed cold under the mask.


    After that, he said faintly, "I see. I know. Thank you, sir."


    The Lord of Tiangang was full of doubts and left with Zhang Youyi.


    After leaving the hall, Zhang Youyi''s memory also calmed down. She asked curiously, "the crazy Lord, why do you ask me what''s the relationship between Li Youcai and me?"


    The Lord of Tiangang shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe he''s interested in Li Youcai. But you don''t need to care. Then you''ll enter the forbidden area to practice. The forbidden area of the God devil forbidden area is very special. Don''t be distracted now."


    Zhang Youyi nodded, hesitated, and suddenly said, "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. The crazy Lord always gives me a familiar feeling, like someone I know very well."


    She frowned, "but who is it like?"


    The Lord of Tiangang''s eyes moved and thought deeply.


    What is the relationship between the mad Lord and Li Youcai?


    Behind them, in the white bone hall, the murderous spirit appeared in Qin devil''s eyes.


    I see. It was because of the pursuit of the Vientiane hall that the Second Buddha left the place of God''s skeleton and crossed the place of curse, so that he was cursed.


    "Keep the order."


    "All the people in the Vientiane hall, cut off!"


    "Yes!" the response sounded inside and outside the hall.


    The evil spirit overflowed from his body and made him take a palpitating breath.


    "This revenge, I believe you will repay it yourself."


    "But before that, let me collect some interest for you."


    Vientiane hall is one of the most powerful Taoist forces in the whole God skeleton land. It has a real supreme seat and holds countless treasures. Vientiane soul heaven is also the demon of the whole God skeleton land, which is regarded as a necessary holy land for cultivation.


    Even this time, there are several strong immortals in the team, and the leader is a half step supreme.


    However, the Qin devil, who controls the heaven eclipse demon domain, will not have the slightest scruples.


    With his command, the violent breath broke out from the mad devil City, mixed with screams and roars, and the blood was scattered on the bones, which shocked the eyes and hearts.


    Hundreds of monks led by the Vientiane temple were killed in a very short time. They didn''t know why the crazy devil understood and suddenly started to fight until they died.


    The half step supreme power was also killed by the white bone general.


    PS: because it''s very strict recently, I''ve been revising these days and delayed the update. Sorry!!!

 Chapter 3202

    All the monks in the Vientiane temple were destroyed, and the people in the other places of God''s bones were silent and frightened.


    If the mad Lord''s intention is wrong, none of them can get out of the mad city.


    Fortunately, after killing the friars of the Vientiane hall, the people led by the crazy devil did not fight anyone anymore. Instead, as a compensation for being frightened, they sent a precious material to the teams of major forces.


    They couldn''t figure out why the mad Lord suddenly wanted to attack the Vientiane hall.


    But they know that even if the Vientiane hall knows, there is nothing they can do.


    If the forces in the land of divine skeleton want to be hostile to Qin devil, they must first cross the Wuji divine devil domain.


    No matter how strong the Vientiane hall is, it is impossible to kill into the forbidden area of gods and demons. There are countless powerful lords in the forbidden area. Under the Supreme Master, how many come and how many die. If you send the Supreme Master, I''m afraid you will wake up the sleeping ancestor immediately.


    As the first generation of gods and demons, the power of the seven ancestors is only stronger than the ordinary supreme. If the Supreme Lord of the Vientiane hall dares to come, he will never return.


    Therefore, the Vientiane hall can only eat this loss.


    The mad Lord killed the people in the Vientiane hall for no reason, and the Vientiane hall could not take revenge. Even for future transactions, they may have to take the initiative to send someone to show up, inquire about the reasons for offending the mad Lord, and try to reconcile with him.


    After all, the Vientiane Hall hosts the exchange of Vientiane soul and heaven. They need many treasures in the forbidden area of gods and Demons more.


    This is the power of the mad devil leader who controls the whole GOD Devil domain.


    People in the place of God''s skeleton who want to know this point are more careful in their actions in the mad devil''s collar.


    At the same time, they also understood that the mad Lord was not as easy to talk as he looked.


    But Qin Mo didn''t care about the thoughts of people in the land of God''s bones.


    The monk of the Vientiane temple was just charging a little interest for the Second Buddha as he said.


    After learning about the Second Buddha, Qin Mo no longer waited.


    Conquer the other six God demon domains and capture the remains of the early gods and demons. Now!


    ¡­¡­


    The land of demons, in the ancient road of Luo Tiangu.


    This Luo Tian trial finally came to an end.


    But the result surprised countless monks in the whole magic land.


    No one can pass through the three realms of Luo Tian and go to the ancient road of Luo Tian in the next half.


    This is the first time that this has happened in the land of demons for countless years.


    The reason why everyone failed is that the test and respect in the last world are too strong to be defeated.


    This kind of thing is also unheard of.


    In particular, some as like as two peas in the family, they knew that the third trial was just like the Li Youcai, the less God of mixed gods.


    The secret contained in this is beyond even their imagination.


    The demons who didn''t know Li Youcai and didn''t know about it in the trial also learned about it through various channels after leaving Luotian trial.


    Although no one dares to say that it is the real Li Youcai, the name Li Youcai once again became the focus of the land of demons.


    Then came another amazing news.


    The blood demon Zong blood emperor, one of the three greatest demons in the land of demons, did not leave from the trial of Luo Tian.


    After the luotian trial, all the demons still in it will be transmitted.


    There is no reason to leave, there can only be one.


    That is falling into the trial.


    Moreover, it is said that in the blood demon sect, the life lamp of the blood emperor has also been extinguished.


    The news shocked countless people.


    It''s not surprising that he fell in the luotian trial. No matter which time, many demons failed to leave.


    But that''s the blood emperor!


    Second only to Baimo, the blood emperor is the strongest demon.


    Even she fell into the luotian trial. In addition, the previous trial Zhan Zun, who was like Li Youcai, had lasted for countless years. In the eyes of friars in the land of demons, she was covered with a layer of mystery again.


    The friars of the blood demon sect waited at the entrance of luotiangu road for several years, and even sent countless four robber friars into the ancient road to look for it, and finally got nothing.


    I have to admit that the fall of the blood emperor is almost a foregone conclusion.


    In the land of the devil''s soul, while people are talking about these two things, Luo Tiangu is in the road.


    A figure in white appeared in the long river of time and space.


    It was Qin Huan.


    At the moment, Qin Huan''s breath was much stronger than before. There was a law and divine light surging on him.


    If he had not forcibly suppressed his realm, he would have stepped into the realm of God at any time.


    After sealing the mysterious youth, Qin Huan forcibly condensed a large amount of chaotic Qi, which was greatly consumed. He had been practicing in the test space of Luo Tianjie spirit for more than 20 years.


    "I have to go back to the ancient city of TAIDING."


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Qin Huan murmured.


    He may not be able to suppress the realm at any time and break into the realm of God. Before that, he must go back to the ancient city of TAIDING and get the third ray of true pattern of God of war through the war tower.


    I looked back at the gate of Luo Tian''s trial.


    "Xueer..."


    Qin Huan whispered.


    More than 20 years ago, the picture of Xueer disappearing in front of him, as well as the last sentence, are vivid.


    In the past 20 years, he has been thinking about Xueer.


    In his opinion, the blood is probably not real.


    At the last moment, Xueer''s reaction seemed to be the coming of real body consciousness.


    "If it''s Xueer''s real body, does she recognize me?"


    Qin Huan frowned.


    He is not like his previous life, and his breath is different from his previous life. If so, how does Xueer recognize himself? If not, why did Xueer show that look and let himself go to the supreme to find her?


    What Xueer said about the supreme should be the real supreme place outside the exile.


    Qin Huan''s old enemy should also be there.


    "If Xueer is really supreme, what about Lin Yu? Is he there?"


    "How did the two of them achieve that supreme?"


    Qin Huan only felt that things in his previous life were becoming more and more complicated.


    "Whatever, leave first."


    Another Qin Huan appeared in front of him, which was the projection of Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    Then the appearance and breath of the projection changed into a completely strange appearance.


    Qin Huan nodded: "in this way, it should be difficult for anyone to recognize."


    Then Qin Huan himself disappeared into the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    It seems that in the future memory, as soon as he left luotiangu Road, he was blocked by people of blood demon sect and dragon clan.


    This time, it''s estimated that the people of the blood demon sect won''t come to the door, but those guys of the dragon family who are worried about the blood of chaotic dragon will certainly wait for Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan chose this way to enter the stone tablet space, and then let the projection of the Taoist body take him away from Luo Tiangu road.

 Chapter 3203

    There are many strong people in the dragon family, and they have a deep foundation. In order to find Qin Huan, it must be similar to the art of peeping into the sky.


    Otherwise, in the future memory, they will not be blocked as soon as they leave the entrance. It is estimated that as soon as they leave luotiangu Road, they can calculate their position.


    Qin Huan could not hide his breath and face from the strong immortal.


    Therefore, Qin Huan used this method to make others in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. Even if the dragon people had great skills, they couldn''t figure it out, and then let the Taoist body projection take them away.


    Although the projection comes from Qin Huan''s Taoist body, the breath of Xuanyuan dragon body is different from that of Qin Huan, and it is not Qin Huan''s will control. As long as you cover up the breath, even those who know Qin Huan will not recognize it face to face.


    The power of Tao body projection depends on Qin Huan himself.


    The stronger Qin Huan himself was, the stronger the power of the Taoist body he could control, and the stronger the projection power of the Taoist body he summoned.


    Therefore, unless Qin Huan''s strength was close to Xuanyuan dragon''s body, the projection power of the body was even stronger than Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan didn''t have to worry about the Taoist body.


    Entering the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, the sword slave sat in the same place as before. He was not moved to see Qin Huan come in.


    But when Qin Huan saluted him, he turned around, opened his closed eyes and looked at Qin Huan''s back with a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    After more than 20 years of cultivation, Qin Huan completely consolidated his understanding of the law of chaos and the boundary force.


    Now the swordsman could see the smell of chaos and boundary force in Qin Huan.


    And his realm still stays in the realm of God.


    But he already has eight strong forces, chaotic breath and boundary force. The strong in the divine realm, five, six and even immortal realm may not be able to understand several of them.


    It can be predicted that after he passes the thunder robbery again and breaks through the four robberies of the divine realm, he can directly reach the extreme state of the four robberies of the divine realm as long as the state is stable.


    At that time, even if it was the five robbers in the divine realm, the strong ones in the divine realm would not be Qin Huan''s opponent.


    Over the years, the sword carrying slave could be said to have watched Qin Huan step by step.


    "Maybe you can..."


    There was a flash of light in the old and turbid eyes of the sword carrying slave, and then he closed his eyes again.


    At this time, Qin Huan came to Dao Zi Kan.


    "Tao you."


    Qin Huan hoped that Dao Zi Kan could help him spy on himself and Xueer and see if he could get some clues.


    However, a moment later, Kan Daozi shook his head.


    "No, I didn''t see the blood emperor with my own eyes, and I didn''t have anything related to her. It''s really hard to calculate."


    Qin Huan was disappointed when he heard the speech.


    He himself had used the art of deduction to deduce blood before.


    Xueer''s cultivation level at that time was higher than that of himself, but it was not much higher. In the realm of deduction, Xueer was easily pushed out.


    But somehow, the blood in tuiyan seemed to be just an empty shell. Qin Huan could not see anything from it.


    Qin Huan guessed that he couldn''t deduce well, so he wanted to use the power of Kan Daozi, but it was obvious that Kan Daozi couldn''t do it.


    "Can you start with me to push the blood emperor?"


    Qin Huan hesitated and asked.


    In a word, he himself is related to blood.


    However, before peeping this time, Kan Daozi shook his head.


    "To be honest, I have peeped into your future more than once over the years."


    "But since twenty years ago, there seems to be a mysterious force that disrupted the cause and effect of time and space about you."


    "So now if I spy on you, no matter what it is, I can only get a mess."


    "Fortunately, this disorder seems to be gradually recovering, but until it recovers, I can''t see anything from you."


    "Twenty years ago?"


    Qin Huan immediately responded.


    It must be caused by getting that memory.


    Until now, Qin Huan was not sure whether he came back from the future or just got the memory of the future.


    Either way, Qin Huan''s actions really changed the future.


    Different from the time when xianwuyou sent Qin Huan back to three thousand heaven with some kind of planning purpose, this change of time and space undoubtedly saved Qin Huan''s life.


    "Who on earth did it?"


    Even though Qin Huan wanted to break his head, I''m afraid he couldn''t think that all these causes and effects were caused by the future peeping by the master in the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    I''m afraid he couldn''t get the answer until he met him.


    In the face of Qin Huan''s situation, Dao Zi was powerless, so Qin Huan had to give up.


    However, this is not all a bad thing. At least Kan Daozi can''t spy on Qin Huan, so it''s difficult for the dragon family to find him before he returns to TAIDING ancient city.


    It seems that if you want to find out about Xueer, you can only go as she said before she disappeared.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed a firmness.


    Whether it is the place of God''s skeleton or the place of demon soul, it is a place of exile. So many powerful beings are trapped in this place of exile.


    If Qin Huan wants to break the shackles and go to the supreme place, he must at least stand at the top of the world.


    "Just in time, the ancestor can also be resurrected."


    With Luo Tiangu and his party, Qin Huan collected all the main materials, and there were several auxiliary materials left, which could be collected slowly. After all, the casting industry did not work overnight, such as the soul tripod.


    When the main materials are complete, the guardian spirit has begun to cast the soul tripod. As long as the remaining materials are collected as much as possible before completion.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan''s eyes turned to the depths of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Xu Ying had promised to take Qin Huan to the depths of the tomb of the gods and demons. After returning to the ancient city of TAIDING and breaking through the four robberies in the divine realm, you can consider going deep with Xu Ying.


    Qin Huan had a hunch that he might have a special harvest in it.


    ¡­¡­


    Thousands of miles away, it originates from the demon God domain and all the departments of the dragon family.


    "No, it''s completely lost¡°


    In the hall full of ZuLong reliefs, a place was covered with dragon horns. The old man in robes shook his head: "I''ve tried my best."


    "Twenty years ago, the secrets related to him became very disordered and could only reluctantly speculate on the direction."


    "Just now, Luo Tiangu''s trace can''t be calculated in the road. It seems that he left."


    In the dark, a grumpy voice rang out: "how can this be so? Based on your accomplishments and accomplishments, it is estimated that a little guy who has three robberies in the divine realm will also miss?"

 Chapter 3204

    The Dragon elder shook his head again and his face was bitter.


    "Forgive me, Grandpa. I''ve really tried my best."


    "But from the beginning, things related to him were very difficult to calculate for some reason."


    Another old voice sounded.


    "If you can''t figure it out, forget it."


    "After all, he is the little Lord of the Hunyuan Shenzong and the supreme inheritance. Who knows how many means the strong man of the Hunyuan Shenzong has left on him? It can''t be predicted or unexpected."


    "Since he left luotiangu road and couldn''t find a trace, there was no possibility of blocking him on the road. I think he will return to TAIDING ancient city soon?"


    The third calm voice sounded: "once he returns to TAIDING ancient city, it will be difficult for us to start."


    The grumpy voice sounded again: "so what? His things are extremely important to our dragon family. Even if he directly attacks TAIDING ancient city, he will not hesitate. Even if he has five supreme masters of Hunyuan Shenzong, we will not weaken him."


    The old voice said, "don''t be reckless. Among the five elders, except for the three of us, the Dragon devil is no longer trustworthy. Most of the Dragon elephants also have different intentions and can''t rely on it."


    "The five supreme masters of the Hunyuan God sect are only on the surface. Who knows how many strong people are hidden in the dark."


    "Just when the boy fought with the heirs of you family, the Supreme Master in the supreme inheritance broke out, and he was not among the five supreme masters."


    "We are indeed weak in the face of Hunyuan Shenzong alone."


    Grumpy voice said: "hum, you say so, do you just give up?"


    "Naturally impossible." the old voice said faintly, "as you said, even if you attack TAIDING ancient city, you don''t hesitate."


    "But I can''t do it alone."


    A calm voice said, "you''re right. It''s not just my dragon family who have ideas about Hunyuan Shenzong."


    The old voice said: "but most of them are crafty and crafty guys, and they won''t do it easily. However, if I have the dragon family as a striker... This time, I will go in person. When I come back, it will be the time to attack TAIDING ancient city and destroy the Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ten years later, TAIDING ancient city.


    On this day, the sky was again shrouded by heavy thunder clouds.


    Hundreds of millions of monks are talking about it inside and outside the ancient city.


    "Lord Li is going to cross the robbery again."


    "Yes, how long has it been? It''s not thousands of years since the last robbery?"


    "Alas, I have stayed in the divine realm for tens of thousands of years and haven''t touched the edge of breakthrough."


    "Ha ha, don''t compete with demons like Lord Li."


    "Yes, Lord Li has fought all the invincible demons in the divine realm for three robbers. Now he has broken through the four robbers in the divine realm, I''m afraid it will not be inferior to those people such as Baimo and Cangjie."


    "The blood emperor fell on luotiangu road. I think after Lord Li breaks through, he will top the position of the blood emperor and become one of the new three greatest evils?"


    "Maybe it''s stronger than Baimo."


    Jiang''s two half step supreme commanders are now guarding outside the land of robbery, on guard against anyone who may hinder it.


    Over the years, several leaders of the Jiang family have made many moves, and their combat power is amazing. It is difficult for them to compete with the half step supreme. They have become the famous top power in the whole magic tripod divine domain, which is recognized as second only to the supreme.


    With them in the ancient city of TAIDING, no one dares to mess around here.


    Qin Huan''s face was calm in the place where he was robbed. It seemed that he was not robbing, but just practicing daily.


    A year ago, he successfully returned to TAIDING ancient city.


    No one knew that Xueer had something to do with him, so the blood devil sect didn''t come to Qin Huan. On the contrary, Zhu Xing, the second devil who had a friendship with Qin Huan, once came to TAIDING ancient city to find Qin Huan.


    He was as like as two peas in the first time, and he was in a transmission line and Qin Yu. He was in the same test room as Qin Yu. He was very puzzled. Luo Tian tried to finish the experiment and then came to Qin Yu.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan had not returned to the city at that time, but he threw himself into the air.


    After returning to the ancient city of TAIDING, Qin Huan went directly into the war tower. Within a month, he directly fought 18 people and got the third ray of the true pattern of the God of war.


    Therefore, in the past year, he has been digesting the perception of Ares Zhenwen.


    Qin Huan could feel that his God of war was on a higher level every time he got a wisp of God of war real grain.


    Today, Qin Huan, who has powerful powers such as eight pole real skill and chaotic Qi, can''t keep up with his progress in many magical skills.


    Only the God of war 136 style and the God of war Tao, supplemented by the God of war true pattern, have more and more terrible power. Compared with many other strong and tyrannical skills, they are no worse or even worse.


    "Ancient god of war, what kind of existence will it be?" Qin Huan recalled the battle in the battle tower.


    Originally, he thought that with his current strength, the shadow of the God of war in the divine realm could be easily defeated.


    Unexpectedly, this was a bitter battle beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. He defeated the previous 17 people in only three days. For the remaining 20 days, he was fighting with the shadow of the God of war.


    With each level raised, the power of the shadow of the God of war has been greatly improved.


    It''s hard to imagine how powerful the God of war himself can be when he reaches the immortal state, the supreme state, and the real chaotic period.


    Boom!


    In the deafening roar, the disaster fell.


    The first thunder fell directly on Qin Huan''s head with unparalleled speed.


    Qin Huan, who was still meditating just now, didn''t dodge. After being hit by the thunder, he raised his head and didn''t even tremble all over.


    Looking at the thunder clouds rolling in the sky, Qin Huan said faintly, "is that all?"


    The next moment, he got up slowly and raised his hand to Lei Yun.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the thunder was shining in the sky, there was a dazzling thunder in Qin Huan''s hand.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of monks inside and outside the ancient city who were paying attention to Qin Yudu robbery only saw that at the moment when the second thunder robbery broke out in the sky, there was also a thunder rising from the ground and colliding with the thunder robbery!


    Boom!


    Two thunders exploded, and the blazing white thunder lit up the whole sky.


    It was the thunder from the sky that scattered the thunder robbery!


    Among the thunder clouds, the thunder roared like a provocation. Then, the third thunder fell!


    And, another thunder, head-on from the place of crossing the robbery to the third thunder robbery!


    Boom, boom!


    Thunder robbers keep chopping down. One by one, they are faster and stronger.


    However, in the land of crossing the robbery, there are thunder blasts one after another. Each one just collides with the thunder robbery and blows it away!!

 Chapter 3205

    Inside and outside TAIDING ancient city, all monks were stunned under the impact of this scene.


    You can see it with or without experience.


    At this moment, Qin Huan in the land of robbery sent out thunder with his own strength and directly fought against heaven''s robbery!


    The same thunder, one falls from the sky and the other rises from the ground.


    There was no difference between the two sides. Even Qin Huan''s thunder was better!


    The 99 day robbery, 81 thunder, passed in an instant.


    Apart from the first thunder robbery, there was no thunder that could touch the ground and Qin Huan''s clothes.


    Those who are a little familiar with Lord Li know that this 99 day disaster is not the end.


    Lord Li is a real peerless demon, which leads to heaven''s jealousy. After the 99 day robbery, there is still heaven''s punishment!


    When Lord Li broke through the three robberies in the divine realm, after the 9981 thunder robberies, he dropped three heavenly punishments in succession, shaking countless demons in the land of demons.


    At the moment, not surprisingly, the punishment after the natural disaster arrived as scheduled!


    However, Qin Huan''s clothes were as white as snow, and he was not stained with fine dust. There was a smile on his mouth.


    "You''re just like that."


    Then, in his hands, the power of thunder broke out again. This time, there was a smell of destruction and death in the thunder!


    The thunder he sent out was triggered by nine days thunder code, one of the eight most powerful skills.


    This time, he also urged the disillusionment Sutra and death Jue book, which represent destruction.


    The thunder of the three great efforts is boundless.


    Under the gaze of countless friars, facing the heavenly punishment, it was as powerful as breaking bamboo, destroying the withered and decadent, breaking it up, and then its prestige did not reduce, directly rushed up into the sky and blasted into the dark robbery cloud.


    In the deafening noise and the hard to see thunder, a big hole was broken by Sheng Sheng.


    The countless monks who watched were so surprised that they couldn''t even speak.


    The tumbling robbery cloud, like a huge and bloated beast, made a low and angry thunder and roar, and wriggled to close the big hole.


    At the same time, the second punishment also came down.


    But Qin Huan is faster!


    Qin Huan''s second thunder had already blasted away the second punishment, and at the same time, a huge hole was blasted out of the cloud.


    On the ground, Qin Huan''s eyes were on the clouds, and there seemed to be no shadow.


    The fierce color flashed through Qin Huan''s eyes.


    "Whatever you are -"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the third and fourth thunder broke out from the palm, one after another.


    Under the constant bombardment, the robbery clouds, which spread a strong breath and block out the sun, became fragmented in a short moment.


    Finally, a thunder light like a waterfall emerged, sweeping away the robbery clouds in the whole sky.


    The sky was clear again, and the sun fell on Qin Huan''s face.


    He took back his palm and said faintly, "you can''t keep up with me."


    There are hundreds of millions of monks inside and outside TAIDING ancient city, but they are silent at this time.


    Since ancient times, there have been countless strong people. When they face the death and robbery of the divine realm, they are walking on thin ice. If they are not careful, they will destroy all gods and souls, and hundreds of millions of years of cultivation will be wasted.


    Even if there are strong peerless people who dare to carry thunder, they will not bow their heads even if they are hurt, and even carry the natural disaster intact.


    But no one has ever defeated the natural disaster with thunder like Qin Huan.


    Lord Li is known to the world for many means. The most famous one is the powerful supernatural powers he used in the challenge arena, the God of war bully chop and the God of war bully fist.


    However, Qin Huan used thunder to disperse the disaster.


    You bombard me with thunder, and I will respond with thunder.


    This is not to regard robbery as nothing.


    But contempt for the scourge.


    This and so on, only arrogance can be described.


    Since then, Lord Li''s arrogant name once again shook the land of demons.


    A few days after the robbery, Lord Li went out of the pass and directly entered the four robbery War Tower. The momentum was like breaking bamboo. After March, he defeated 18 people and came out.


    Before the war tower, countless people looked at Qin Huan who came out of it, and their eyes were only revered and amazed.


    Feeling Qin Huan''s surging strong breath, looking at his terrible wound, the clouds behind him exclaimed. At the same time, he said, "Lord Li, are you too impatient? With your strength and talent, as long as you break through, you will not be so badly hurt if you challenge the War Tower in a few years."


    Qin Huan looked pale, as if his injuries didn''t exist.


    This was left to him by the shadow of the God of war of the four robbery War Tower.


    As he thought, the shadow of the God of war became stronger.


    In his feeling, I''m afraid it is not weaker than the mysterious youth after cutting off the realm in his future memory.


    It just lacks the semi chaotic body of the mysterious youth, which is immortal, and even better in pure combat effectiveness.


    Even Qin Huan, who was stronger after his breakthrough, tried his best to defeat him after he was badly hurt.


    "Stabilize the realm?" Qin Huan said faintly when he heard the words of the clouds: "fighting is the best way to stabilize the realm. Fighting with powerful opponents can make him more familiar with his own strength."


    Hearing this, Yunxiao couldn''t help saying in his heart, "that''s for you. Other demons don''t have such strength."


    Having said that, Yunxiao Youhong and Qin Huan were completely convinced.


    After following Qin Huan for so many years, his amazing progress is in their eyes.


    Compared with Lord Li, the demons they knew before could not be called demons at all.


    "That''s right."


    At this time, a cold voice came.


    "If it is so easy, it will fall into the realm, which is not a breakthrough at all."


    "When the strong fight the strong, they will become stronger and the weak will be weaker."


    They looked together, but before the war tower, a young man in white came out with positive and negative hands.


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved.


    "Bai Mo?"


    Yes, the young man in white who appeared in front of them at the moment was the son of the five element God sect, known as the first evil in the land of demons.


    "Bai Mo, it''s you!"


    At the same time, there was a cry of surprise around.


    One part is to notice the White Street, while the other is to notice the changes on the stone tablet of the war tower.


    Originally, there was only one of Lien Chan''s 18 people on the stone tablet, that is, Li Youcai, who just came out, that is, Qin Huan.


    At this moment, there is one more name.


    Bai mo.


    No one knows when Baimo entered the war tower.


    But he also defeated 18 people after Qin Huan passed the war tower.


    The ranking of the original war tower is changing at any time. Someone should have noticed Baimo.


    However, as soon as Qin Yufang made a breakthrough, he directly challenged the battle tower and defeated the 18 people. It was so amazing that everyone focused on the name of Li Youcai that few people noticed Bai mo.


    Bai Mo looked at Qin Huan and suddenly said, "do you know me? It seems that you are there!"

 Chapter 3206

    Qin Huan naturally knew what Bai Mo meant.


    He shook his head. "It''s not me... Well, it''s inappropriate to say it''s not me."


    "In short, there are a lot of customs and orifices, which is difficult to say."


    "It doesn''t matter." Bai Mo said faintly, "I don''t want to know this."


    He stared at Qin Huan: "I came here to fight you."


    The four people were surprised when he said this.


    The first son of the five elements God sect and the first evil spirit in the land of demons came to TAIDING ancient city to challenge Lord Li!


    Only the strong challenge the strong or the stronger, and there is no saying that the strong challenge the weak.


    Bai Mo''s challenge to Lord Li shows that he believes that Lord Li is not weaker than himself and can fight with himself.


    Before, some people debated whether Lord Li could replace the blood emperor and become one of the new three greatest evils after breaking through the four robberies in the divine realm.


    With the challenge of Baimo, this is no longer a problem.


    The question is changed to, after Lord Li''s breakthrough, will he be the new Supreme first evil?


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved and his mouth lifted.


    "Interesting, I also want to fight with you, but now it seems that you are not in good shape?"


    Although Bai Mo still looked intact, the vanity of his breath could not hide Qin Huan''s eyes.


    To tell the truth, Qin Huan was surprised that Bai Mo could defeat the shadow of God of war through 18 people.


    In the future memory, Bai Mo and Cangjie fought the mysterious youth hand in hand, and they were not their opponents.


    Although the shadow of the God of war has no semi chaotic body, its combat effectiveness is not weaker than that of the mysterious youth.


    Qin Huan had seen Baimo''s strength before in the third world of Luotian. Now he can defeat the shadow of the God of war. I''m afraid it will be changed in the future. The mysterious youth can''t break the seal. Baimo, who hasn''t participated, has got other opportunities in luotiangu Road, and his combat power is higher.


    "It''s really a peerless demon." even if he was as crazy as Qin Huan, he was secretly praised in his heart.


    Even if there is any good fortune, without great talent and understanding, we can''t make further progress in such a short time.


    After all, they have reached the extreme state of the same state, and it is very difficult to improve a little.


    However, even Qin Huan was badly hurt in order to defeat the shadow of God of war, and Bai Mo was obviously hurt.


    Bai Mo said faintly, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s fair that you and I have been hurt."


    "Whatever."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "since you don''t mind, I don''t mind either."


    "Come on."


    Bai Mo stared at Qin Huan and nodded.


    "Come on."


    The next moment, their figures disappeared in place at the same time.


    Then, in the direction of the challenge arena nearest to the battle tower, there was a fierce roar.


    The people present were stunned for a moment, then all reacted, and countless monks rushed towards the challenge arena.


    This is a battle that will determine the new Supreme first evil.


    If you can''t witness it with your own eyes, it''s a lifelong regret!


    The news of the two fighting spread all over the ancient city of TAIDING at a very fast speed.


    Hundreds of millions of monks shook.


    Everyone is heading for the challenge arena.


    However, there are numerous challenge arenas in TAIDING ancient city, and the land occupation of each challenge arena is also limited.


    Even if any challenge arena can accommodate millions of people to watch by relying on the space array, it can''t fill the hundreds of millions of enthusiastic monks in the whole ancient city of TAIDING.


    After following Qin Huan for a long time, Yunxiao reacted quickly. At the first time, he arranged his strong men to project the scene of the two fighting with the magic power of round light, so that they could see the battle in any challenge arena and square in the city.


    I''m afraid there has never been such a challenge arena battle in the history of TAIDING ancient city that monks in the whole city can pay attention to at the same time.


    I have to say, this is also a risky decision.


    If Qin Yu wins this war, it will be of great benefit to him, to the Hunyuan Shenzong and the ancient city of TAIDING, and make his power and his reputation soar.


    But if Qin Huan was defeated, it would be a great blow to the reputation of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    However, after following Qin Huan for so long, Youhong and Yunxiao already had great confidence in Qin Huan.


    They believe that Qin Huan can win, and they only believe that he can win!!


    At this time, on the challenge arena, the fight between the two entered a white hot at the beginning.


    After entering the battle, the injuries of the two people who had been seriously injured began to heal quickly, and their breath was rising and soaring wildly.


    Qin Huan directly used the power of boiling blood. While his blood was boiling, the violent breath burst out, but the first four changes of the six changes of crazy demons were inspired together.


    Bai Mo seems to have used some kind of secret method, and his momentum is enhanced at a very fast speed. There is a surge of divine light in his eyes, and he is shrouded in divine patterns all over, and he can''t even see his face.


    In order to defeat the opponent, they all inspired their full strength at the first time and promoted the recovery of the injury, so as to recover to the peak combat power in the shortest time and beat the enemy in front!


    The green light with vitality is moving on them.


    Both of them control the power of the five elements, which is the power of wood among the five elements.


    The two who also master the birth and death of the five elements have almost endless vitality.


    "Chunhua secret code!"


    The power of green wood brings endless vitality, and the infinite flame, using this vitality as fuel, seems to burn the world.


    "Burning the sky!"


    The burning fire turns everything into ashes and returns to the earth.


    "Thick soil real skill!"


    In the earth, there is an incomparably fierce breath that bursts out and pierces the sky.


    "Ten thousand forging Shenfeng!"


    When the fierce Qi reaches the extreme, it suddenly turns into a lingering soft and continuous trend. It seems soft, but it contains endless great power.


    "Xuankan treasure scroll!"


    In the mighty power of the waves, infinite vitality is born and nurtures all things in heaven and earth.


    The five elements rise and fall, and heaven and earth rotate.


    And this rotation will be silenced. When it is silenced, there are bursts of thunder, and finally the world will be silent.


    "Break the Heart Sutra!" "nine days thunder code!" "death and death!"


    In Qin Huan''s hands, the eight pole real skill was almost integrated into his God of war 136 style. Each move contained the roar of breaking death between the five elements, and rushed to his opponent like a tide.


    Among them, eight forces are mixed with each other, as if a trace of chaos looms from it.


    On Bai Mo''s body, the power of the five elements continued to rotate, and finally almost came into one, leaving only pure Yin and Yang, which made all Qin Huan''s attacks invisible.


    I don''t know what chance he got in luotiangu Road, which made his power of the five elements further, and even derived the power of the original Yin and Yang from the five elements.

 Chapter 3207

    The five elements continued to rise and fall on them, as if the scene of heaven and earth was repeated on them.


    The two sides fought for three days and nights on the challenge arena.


    In these three days and nights, countless monks inside and outside the ancient city dared not blink, desperately trying to reflect every detail of their fight.


    Among them, there are some friars who are higher than the two and reach the five robbers of God.


    But the fight between the two can still give them a great shock, not only a shock, but also a new understanding of the power of the law.


    Obviously, it was just two young friars who had been robbed in the divine realm. They didn''t even use immortal magic soldiers, but it gave hundreds of millions of friars watching, as if two great powers who controlled heaven and earth were fighting each other.


    The mystery contained in the power of the law they mastered has far exceeded the level of the four disasters in the divine realm and reached the peak.


    In other words, both of them have embarked on their own path of supremacy.


    When the sun rose from the sky on the fourth day, the two men who fought suddenly stopped.


    Qin Huan looked at Bai Mo and turned his mouth.


    "It''s endless to fight like this."


    Bai Mo nodded: "then, do your best."


    When the voice fell, the five element wheel ring rose behind him. The birth and death of the law derived the origin of yin and Yang. It seems that there is an extremely strong force in it.


    "OK."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    He slowly clenched his fist. When he clenched his fist, there seemed to be infinite power gathering in the palm, as if it were a small world, held in the fist.


    At the same time, the God of war pattern surged up and down his body, blending with the forbidden sky pattern, blood god pattern, life and death pattern and eight great efforts God patterns, so that his whole person was in the light of the law, colorful, like an ancient god of war.


    "The rotation of the five elements... The great extinction of yin and Yang!"


    At the moment of Bai Mo''s voice, the incomparable dazzling divine light shines from the five element wheel ring.


    Only this divine light seems to penetrate heaven and earth, reflect thousands and silence the world.


    And Qin Huan, at this moment, stepped out with his left foot, raised his right fist and went straight out!


    "God of war, baquan!"


    This fist is still the God of war fist.


    However, the eight pole real skill, the Qi of unification chaos, and a trace of boundary force understood by Qin Huan were integrated into it.


    It was the most powerful blow Qin Huan could give at this moment!


    This simple punch blew out, and the hearts of hundreds of millions of monks who watched were beating hard at this moment.


    Just watching them, they felt that the punch seemed to be coming at themselves.


    There is nothing to resist, nothing to avoid, nothing to contend with.


    This fist seems to break everything in the world, creatures, mountains, rivers, oceans, the earth and even the sky!


    Boom!


    Shenguang and baquan made a deafening noise at the moment of their collision, but disappeared at the next moment.


    A black hole spreads and expands rapidly at the place where the two attacks collide. It is caused by the smashing of space, as if the loud noise was swallowed up.


    Almost in an instant, the black hole expanded to the whole challenge arena, and with the furious force, it impacted the surrounding light curtain.


    The light curtain, which is hard to break in the five disasters of the divine realm, is crumbling at this moment, cracks occur quickly, and it will be broken almost in the twinkling of an eye.


    The friars nearest to the challenge arena screamed. Once the light curtain was broken, they would bear the brunt.


    At this time, a flash of light turned into a huge curtain of light, enveloping the challenge arena again, followed by two, three full curtain of light, blocking the challenge arena layer by layer.


    It was Jiang Cheng, the leader of Jiang''s family protection.


    With his move, the impact of the fight between the two was immediately blocked. Even if it continuously impacted the light curtain, it could not be shaken.


    Jiang Cheng was relieved.


    In fact, with his half step supreme peak strength, even if it is only a curtain of light, it is impossible to break with their strength a hundred times stronger.


    But the momentum of the two men''s fight was so strong that he subconsciously took out his vigilance in the face of the same opponent under the cover of three consecutive light curtains.


    Under the action of the light curtain, the broken space also gradually recovered. Hundreds of millions of monks looked forward to it and looked anxiously at the center of the black hole.


    There is no doubt that it was a blow from both of them.


    So, who won?


    In the expectation of the public, the black hole disappeared and the aftermath gradually calmed down.


    And their figures gradually emerged.


    Qin Huan stood proudly, still holding his fist.


    However, the right hand of the fist was already flesh and blood blurred, and even the bones were exposed.


    In front of him, Bai Mo also stood.


    His face was expressionless and he still looked intact.


    "Bai Mo won?"


    Someone said subconsciously.


    It looks like Bai Mo has the upper hand.


    However, the next moment, they saw Bai Mo''s body shaking.


    Then his handsome face turned white, and then a burst of redness, a mouth, and a mouthful of blood.


    Not only that, there was blood flowing out of his facial features and ears.


    Seven orifices spray red!


    Qin Huan withdrew his fist, stared at Bai Mo and nodded.


    "You are strong."


    A smile appeared on Bai Mo''s face.


    "Unfortunately... You are stronger!"


    When the voice fell, he fell to the ground with blood all over his body, and his body was cracked.


    Although Qin Huan''s right arm was destroyed, he still lost his mind. Under the impact of his fierce fist power, Bai Mo''s body collapsed.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t recovered a trace of strength at the last moment, Bai Mo''s body would completely burst, and the spirit would also be seriously damaged. It might not be impossible to fall right away.


    Looking at Bai Mo in the end, Qin Huan felt the residual power of the divine light in his body and the severe pain in his body. Qin Huan also secretly praised him.


    There is no doubt that they both reached the extreme state of the four robberies of the divine realm. That divine light not only destroyed his right arm, but also made his flesh reach the limit.


    If Qin Huan had won the war before, he would have suffered more serious damage than now.


    If you want to win, you can only use the anger of the heavens to beat Bai Mo, but the anger of the heavens can''t be used on this occasion anyway.


    But before that, Qin Huan got the fourth true stripe of the God of war through the fourth floor of the war tower.


    This makes his ares fist far more powerful than before.


    Although Bai Mo also passed the fourth layer, he did not practice the God of war, nor did he pass the first three layers. The God of war Zhenwen''s help to him was limited.


    However, Qin Huan completely won the war!


    Under the stage, there was silence, and then deafening cheers resounded through the sky.


    Everyone knows.


    From today on, the new Supreme first demon is born!!

 Chapter 3208

    Half a year after the war.


    The world shaking battle between the two has not yet disappeared, which has brought the vibration to the ancient city of TAIDING, the divine domain of magic Ding, and even the whole demon soul.


    There are monks everywhere relishing the aftertaste of the war.


    If Baimo was known as the supreme first evil, some people may not be convinced.


    After all, he didn''t beat the other two in the open.


    But he is indeed considered to be the strongest of the three. No matter how strong the blood emperor and Cangjie are, they will only be considered to catch up with Baimo, but no one thinks they can surpass him. Only Bai Mo is better than the other two.


    This time, Qin Huan beat Bai Mo with a straight blow in front of hundreds of millions of monks. No one could find a reason to refute. Now Hunyuan Shenzong Lord Li is the real first demon.


    However, Qin Huan, the protagonist of the topic, did not care about the outside discussion at this time.


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the first demon or the first few days.


    He is not the little Lord of Hunyuan Shenzong, but the real master of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    So his goal is the whole place of demons, not fighting with the so-called demons.


    At the moment, Qin Huan was in the space of his ancestral tomb.


    "Elder guardian spirit, what''s the situation?"


    At this moment, the whole world of ancestral tombs seems to have turned into a huge furnace tripod.


    Many treasures and materials collected by Qin Huan are now being refined by a strange force in the center of the world.


    From the outside, Qin Huan could only see a white light, but could not see the situation.


    Even with his strength, as long as he is a little close to the white light, he will feel a burning and unbearable.


    "Don''t come near."


    The voice of the guardian spirit sounded.


    "This is the emptiness of the virtual world. It is the power that erupts when the world is born from chaos and nothingness. Although it is called inflammation, it is not a real flame, and its blazing is close to infinity."


    "Even if you have a flame, you can''t bear its burning."


    Qin Huan stopped at once.


    "Only this empty world and emptiness can refine the most precious seven color divine stone to refine the soul tripod."


    "I didn''t expect you to find the seven main materials so quickly. Now I''m about to refine them all, and then I can cast the tripod embryo."


    "Then it takes time and energy to slowly shape the tripod embryo and cast it with auxiliary materials."


    Qin Huan was delighted when he heard the speech: "when the soul tripod is cast, can the ancestor be resurrected?"


    The guardian spirit said: "yes, you need to collect several auxiliary materials as soon as possible. The more auxiliary materials, the faster the soul tripod will take shape."


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. I''ll give it to the younger generation."


    Although the remaining auxiliary materials are also very rare, as long as you search carefully, it is only a matter of time before you can find them.


    Up to now, he has spent much energy and resources for the resurrection of his ancestors.


    But as long as we can revive our ancestors, it''s all worth it.


    A true master of the nine robbers of the divine realm, even if he can''t recover all his strength, is definitely enough to suppress the current demon soul land.


    In addition, Qin Huan, the five patriarchs of the Hunyuan Shenzong, also ordered to collect treasures for them so as to restore their strength as soon as possible.


    After all, before the resurrection of the ancestors, they were the greatest deterrent for the Hunyuan God sect.


    After leaving the small world of the ancestral tomb, I heard a report from the clouds that someone asked to see Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan did not expect that the visitor was the shaozong Cangjie of Cangtian zhanzong.


    Compared with Bai Mo, Cangjie was more belligerent, but his character was much brighter. When he saw Qin Huan, he smiled and said, "sure enough, I knew it was you."


    "I have seen the battle between you and Baimo. Although your strength in the challenge arena seems different from that in the trial space, it has the same essence."


    The clouds of that war were projected onto the whole ancient city of TAIDING. Some people had taken pictures of it with magic powers and magic weapons. Now, there are countless such photo stones or scrolls sold in the 18 God regions of the whole demon soul land, which is also the hottest commodity in the demon soul land in the past six months.


    Although the battle also exposed Qin Huan''s many cards and strength, he didn''t care too much. After all, he also had such real cards as the anger of the heavens and the projection of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Qin Huan shook his head and said with a smile, "Bai Mo also asked this question, but I can only say that it''s not me, but I can''t say it''s not at all. I can''t explain the middle reason."


    Cangjie smiled brightly: "then there''s no need to explain. I didn''t come for this."


    Qin Huan looked at Cangjie and said with an indifferent smile, "why? You came to me specially to fight? I can accompany you at any time."


    In the memory of the future, Cangjie and Bai Mo fought with the mysterious young man for Qin Huan, and then helped him.


    Although the two sides had not met several times in total, Qin Huan recognized their talent and temperament, and he regarded them as friends.


    However, after the future changed, the two sides lost this friendship. Nevertheless, Qin Huan''s tone was quite familiar when he saw Cangjie, which surprised Cangjie.


    But his character is also generous and bright. In this way, it suits his appetite. He soon returned to his mind and said with a smile: "hahaha, frank, I also want to fight with you, but unfortunately, this time is not for this."


    "Oh? Why?"


    Cang Jie looked at Qin Huan and suddenly his tone was silent.


    "In fact, I came by the order of the Pope."


    "My first peeping God teacher in the heaven war sect, after seeing the photo stone of the war between you and Baimo, I pushed it with divine skill."


    "Push me?" Qin Huan said with a smile.


    Bai Mo admitted generously: "yes, to tell the truth, I just wanted to peep into the affairs of your Hunyuan God sect from you. It must be that now all the main roads in the 18 God regions have not made such calculations."


    Qin Huan nodded, not surprised.


    I''m afraid that the main roads in the land of the devil''s soul have spent a lot of effort in order to calculate the origin of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    It''s a pity that the original Hunyuan Shenzong has been destroyed. I don''t know how many years. Now the only real people of Hunyuan Shenzong are the five patriarchs resurrected by Qin Huan and the yuan Qingzi who has been missing for many years.


    Then, Bai Mo said positively, "who ever thought that there was a trace of cause and effect that was greatly related to my heaven war sect when it was counted on you."


    "So..." Bai Mo stared at Qin Huan: "I want to ask you, have you ever seen my ancestor of heaven zhanzong, heaven slap?"


    Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly contracted.

 Chapter 3209

    GOD Devil forbidden area, crazy devil territory.


    In the White Bone Demon palace, Qin Mo opened his eyes.


    Since swallowing the power of the law of time and space, although he failed to control this power, Qin Mo''s understanding of time and space and the past and future is not comparable with that before.


    Although he has not practiced the magic power of peeping at heaven, he often feels it, or it is more appropriate to use a whim.


    Now, the whole heaven eclipse demon realm is in tense war preparation.


    There has never been such unity among the seven God demon domains.


    Only the Lord and servant of the God and devil kingdom of heaven eclipse knew what Qin devil meant.


    He defeated and replaced an ancestor.


    This is something that all God and demon slaves dare not imagine.


    For the Lords, the Qin devil at this time is no different from the original ancestor of the celestial eclipse.


    But at the moment, the crazy demon domain master, who was the same as his ancestors in the eyes of all lords, frowned and felt a little uneasy.


    "This feeling seems to have something very bad in my territory."


    Cold light flashed in Qin devil''s eyes.


    "Qingsongzi."


    "Domain master."


    Qingsongzi came forward and bowed his head respectfully.


    Qin Mo said faintly, "the situation of those supreme friars in the domain recently, what''s worth noting, come together."


    "Yes, Lord domain master."


    The team from the place of God''s skeleton has stayed in the heaven eclipse demon domain for several years.


    Whether it''s the place of God''s skeleton or the forbidden area of God and devil, they are vast. Although they trade steadily, they can only travel for at least hundreds of years. Naturally, they won''t go back so soon. It may take decades to trade back and forth with the Lords in the heaven eclipse God and devil domain alone.


    Fortunately, now the mad city has been established, commanding all lords of the eclipse of heaven, which makes the transaction more convenient. Even so, it will be difficult to end without more than ten years.


    During this period, Qin Mo sent people to watch the actions of the friars in the place of God''s bones and master their every move in his hands.


    In the past, he had been dealing with lords who were more good at doing things than scheming, who were violent and impulsive driven by the resentment of gods and demons. The friars in the place of God''s bones almost never thought that Qin demons would pay so much attention to them, so they didn''t take much precautions, and the traces of action were easily exposed to Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Mo ordered to kill everyone in the Vientiane hall, which really frightened the friars in the place of God''s bones. Most of them are honest in the crazy devil territory these years and dare not do anything unusual.


    Because of this, a few people with abnormal behavior are even more suspicious.


    Qin Mo listened to qingsongzi''s report quietly.


    "In addition to the people mentioned above, there is another one, Gu Yi, the prince of the eternal divine Dynasty."


    "Gu Yi?" Qin Mo frowned, "what did he do?"


    "Er..." qingsongzi hesitated: "he didn''t do anything special."


    "But in recent years, he is different from other princes of the eternal divine Dynasty who want to enter the land of creation and experience. It seems that he is looking for something in the crazy devil''s collar."


    "Or rather than looking for something, it''s more like looking for someone."


    Qingsongzi paused and hesitated: "it seems that what he is looking for is in the original territory of my crazy devil leader. He even went to the former site of the crazy devil city several times."


    Before Qin Mo sent the Second Buddha to the place of origin, he had already established a mad devil city in the center of the mad devil territory.


    However, at that time, the mad devil collar was only a small area. After that, the territory of Qin devil continued to expand, and the mad devil city changed its address. Now it has been moved to the west of the heaven eclipse demon domain, which is the most fertile place.


    The original mad devil leader was in the barren land in the southeast, the original tianhammer territory.


    As the prince of the eternal divine Dynasty, Gu Yi is obviously unreasonable to go to such remote and barren places in the heaven eclipse demon domain, whether he is looking for treasures or places of good fortune.


    But if you want to find someone


    Under the mask, Qin Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "where is he now?"


    Qingsongzi immediately sent out a thought. A moment later, his face changed slightly and said, "Lord, it seems that he has entered the strange wasteland forbidden area."


    "Strange wasteland forbidden area?"


    Qin devil''s eyes were cold.


    This strange and desolate forbidden area was the one that Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue entered by mistake.


    Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue had been trapped in the forbidden area for many years before they got out.


    Now, Qin devil unified the heaven eclipse God demon domain, and all the forbidden areas here are naturally known to him.


    As Lord tianhammer said at the beginning, the eerie wasteland forbidden area is one of the most mysterious forbidden areas in the devil kingdom of the God of heavenly eclipse. Many powerful lords dare not enter without permission.


    According to the Second Buddha, he and Gong Shenyue once saw a spirit suspected to be chasing waste at the peak in a valley of the forbidden area.


    Now, the prince Gu Yi has found the strange wasteland forbidden area.


    Qin devil''s eyes flashed. A moment later, he waved his sleeves and stood up.


    "I''ll go myself."


    Qingsongzi was stunned, and then hurriedly dissuaded him: "Lord domain master, don''t do it."


    "Just a Gu Yi, let the white bone guard solve him. The strange barren forbidden area is mysterious. Who knows what''s in it. The golden son is sitting in the hall. In your capacity, you don''t have to take risks personally."


    "No need." Qin devil said faintly, "I have a cause and effect in the strange wasteland forbidden area. I must end it myself."


    "As for the danger," Qin Mo sneered at the corners of his mouth.


    "Is there anything more dangerous than our ancestors in this world?"


    Qingsongzi''s words stagnated.


    "Don''t disturb others and let them continue to prepare for the war."


    "I''ll go back!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of Qin devil disappeared into the hall.


    At the same time, the white bone general guarding the inner hall also disappeared.


    A year later, he had stood outside the strange and barren forbidden area.


    Looking at the familiar scenery in front of him, Qin devil''s eyes flashed with a trace of nostalgia, followed by a trace of cold killing intention. He raised his feet and stepped in without hesitation.


    Chasing the wasteland is the one that Qin demons will kill.


    At the beginning, the strength of Qin devil was too weak. This strange wasteland forbidden area is one of the most mysterious forbidden areas in the God of heavenly eclipse demon domain.


    Therefore, he knew that a spirit chasing famine at the peak was in the forbidden area and had no time to go.


    Now, Gu Yi just entered the strange and barren forbidden area. He took advantage of this opportunity to put off the cause and effect settlement for many years.


    At the same time, in the strange and barren forbidden area.


    Prince Gu Yi, standing among the mountains, seems to feel something.


    "Yes, he did come here."


    A moment later, he opened his eyes, and the dark evil spirit flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 3210

    "Not only that, he seems to have stayed here for a long time."


    Gu Yi murmured. He seemed to be talking to himself, but he didn''t seem to be.


    In front of him was an ancient and simple stone tablet with lines at the foot of the mountain..


    When he came to the stone tablet, Gu Yi reached out and touched the lines on it.


    "The power of heaven... Hum."


    He snorted in a somber tone, not even like what he had said.


    This is the place where Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue were trapped. They also understood the forbidden pattern on this stone tablet.


    However, the magic array that had trapped Qin Huan and him for many years did not seem to have any impact on Gu Yi.


    He walked along the road. If Qin Huan and he were here, they would surely find that he was walking the same road they had walked.


    "From the perspective of direction, is it from the forbidden area of life?"


    "Life forbidden zone?" Gu Yi murmured, "I see. No wonder I can''t find him in these years. It turns out that he is not a supreme man at all."


    "Supreme?" cold laughter came from Gu Yi''s mouth: "it''s really sad."


    At the moment, Gu Yi seems to be formed by two people, and his tone will change from time to time.


    Sure enough, the magic array that made Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue almost desperate didn''t affect Gu Yi at all. His speed was much faster than that of the two people. After a year''s effort, he came to the valley that Qin Huan and Gong Shenyue passed by.


    "Well, here is?" outside the valley, Gu Yi naturally saw the mossy stone steps deep in the valley.


    The next moment, Gu Yi''s momentum changed and the whole person became cold.


    Gu Yi, with a cold breath, stared at the steps for a long time and murmured, "I see... It''s here."


    Then he raised his feet and went into the valley towards the stone steps.


    At the moment of stepping on the stone steps, countless lines extended from the stone steps and shrouded around him.


    But he seemed to be ready. Strange lines emitting black gas gushed out of his body and swallowed them one by one.


    Then he went up the steps, completely ignoring the six people who had been on the stone steps, and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step. When he stepped up the last step, suddenly the whole person disappeared in place.


    Silence returned to the valley as if nothing had happened.


    Until five years later.


    Another figure came to the valley.


    Wearing a nether demon helmet and a ferocious mask, his scarlet cloak moves with the wind behind him.


    It''s Qin mo.


    "Is this it?"


    Compared with Gu Yi, Qin devil didn''t enter the strange wasteland forbidden area too late.


    But it was five years late to reach the valley.


    It was not that he was trapped by the magic array like Qin Huan, but because he found those stone tablets full of forbidden sky patterns all the way, so he spent several years to understand.


    As verified by Qin Huan at the beginning, of the hundreds of stone tablets, in fact, only ten stone tablets have different inscriptions.


    Qin Mo was not confused by the magic array, so he saw through this directly. In addition, his current cultivation level was far better than the original two people, so he had a thorough understanding of the forbidden heaven patterns on the ten stone tablets in just a few years.


    He also felt it.


    The forbidden sky pattern was born to seal the forbidden sky.


    Those stone tablets will not stand there for no reason.


    Since there is forbidden sky pattern, there must be something that needs to be sealed.


    This valley seems to be the center of this strange barren forbidden area.


    So are those stone tablets full of forbidden sky patterns in order to suppress things in the valley?


    Facing this strange Valley, Qin Huan had to flee in a hurry.


    At the moment, Qin devil looked calm and walked in without hesitation.


    No matter how terrible and dangerous the valley is hidden.


    Qin devil will not retreat at all.


    Only because he had seen the peak on the stone steps.


    In Qin devil''s eyes, the murderous spirit is rampant.


    Just because he wants to kill the wasteland, nothing can stop him.


    Step by step, Qin devil came to the top of the steps, in front of the peak.


    When approaching, Qin devil already felt that it was the peak chasing famine, but it was also just a divine soul.


    Compared with the peak famine, this famine seems to be younger, but it is much older than the youth famine.


    Perhaps it is more appropriate to call it middle-aged chasing famine.


    But no matter what the state of chasing wasteland, it can''t restrain Qin demon''s killing intention.


    Qin demon stepped onto the stone steps. Suddenly, countless lines spread from the stone steps and wound towards Qin demon.


    "Well, forbidden sky pattern?"


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows.


    On the ancient and broken stone steps, every place is covered with dense forbidden sky patterns.


    Only when you step on the stone steps can you be excited. Before that, you can''t detect a trace.


    At this moment, Qin Mo also understood why the six people on the stone steps were like stone carvings, motionless.


    That''s because they have been forbidden by the heavenly forbidden force on the stone steps and can''t break free.


    This forbidden sky pattern is made by people. The stronger the strength, the stronger the power it will stimulate. Therefore, even people whose cultivation level is much stronger than Qin demons can''t deal with the forbidden power of this day without breaking the seal.


    But for Qin mo


    "It''s far from enough."


    Qin devil opened his mouth lightly. At the same time, he swallowed the vortex and grew out of the center of his eyebrows.


    The forbidden sky pattern on the stone steps shrouded Qin demon''s whole body in an instant, but at the moment of swallowing the vortex, it was attracted by its suction and disappeared into it. Then it was like a clay ox into the sea.


    At this time, Qin Mo stepped out and stepped up the steps.


    On the stone steps, the forbidden sky pattern gushed out like a tide, winding the Qin devil crazily.


    However, all the forbidden patterns wrapped around Qin devil''s body were attracted and swallowed by the power of swallowing the vortex.


    The forbidden sky patterns on the stone steps seem endless, but the power to devour the vortex is deeper, bottomless and boundless.


    In this way, Qin devil continued to devour the forbidden pattern, took steps on the stone steps and climbed up.


    The crazy flow of forbidden patterns couldn''t stop him.


    Soon, he came to the middle-aged famine.


    The swallowing vortex in the center of the eyebrows continued to devour the forbidden sky pattern. Looking at the frightened middle-aged chasing the famine, the corners of Qin devil''s mouth set off a cold smile.


    "It''s strange."


    "I can see your expression like this."


    Qin Mo looked to the top of the steps.


    "What can scare you like this?"


    Qin Mo tilted his head, suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the middle-aged man''s shoulder.


    The dense forbidden sky patterns suddenly burst out from the wasteland chaser, and were devoured by the whirlpool of Qin devil.


    And the expression of middle-aged chasing famine, which has been solidified for countless years, has finally become a little loose!

 Chapter 3211

    When middle-aged people wake up from famine, what they face is a ferocious mask.


    After the mask, all you can see is a pair of dark eyes that are slightly ironic, but send out bone cold.


    "Are you awake?"


    Qin Mo said faintly.


    The middle-aged man returned from famine and subconsciously said, "who are you?"


    As a middle-aged ghost chasing famine, he is already very close to the peak. He also has a huge memory and pride and self-confidence as a big devil.


    However, the middle-aged man who has seen countless storms and experienced countless killing and looting has also felt a bone chilling chill from the bottom of his heart in the face of Qin demon''s gaze.


    But he didn''t have time to think more. Soon, when he came back, he thought of something, and a look of panic appeared on his face again.


    "No, this is... Run!"


    He broke away from Qin Mo''s palm and wanted to run down the steps.


    But as soon as he left Qin Mo''s hand, countless forbidden patterns spread from his feet again, binding his legs and extending.


    This time, he was unable to move again and was difficult to move forward.


    The reason why he lost consciousness before was that his sober consciousness gradually disappeared and his mind solidified during the long prohibition.


    This is unimaginable torture for anyone.


    You should know that Qin Huan''s will supported him for thousands of years in the dreamland of the introduction of yuhun sect, and finally came to the end of mental solidification.


    As a great devil in the wilderness, Zhuhuang''s will and obsession are only stronger than Qin Huan when controlling the soul sect. Even his mind has been almost wiped out. It can be imagined that he has been banned in this valley for many years.


    Seeing that he would fall into a blockade again, he could not help feeling fear even though he was in a middle-aged state of mind and will to chase the famine.


    With his wisdom, naturally, it was Qin Mo who saved him for the first time. He quickly shouted, "this Taoist friend, save me! Otherwise, great things will happen!"


    At the next moment, Qin devil held out his hand, grabbed the shoulder of the middle-aged famine again, swallowed the whirlpool and swallowed all the forbidden patterns.


    The middle-aged man was relieved. His eyes swept the swallowing vortex in the center of Qin devil''s eyebrows, and a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, but he soon pressed down and turned to Qin Devil: "Taoist friend, there is a great terror in the valley. Don''t go up the steps again. We should leave quickly, otherwise if you touch the great terror, you and I will die here."


    "Dead?"


    Qin devil said lightly, "haven''t you been dead for a long time, chasing waste?"


    The pupil of the middle-aged man who chased the famine suddenly condensed, and his body was also slightly shocked.


    "Do you... Know me?"


    "Not only know." Qin devil''s mouth lifted a radian: "you can be regarded as half of my master, chasing waste."


    The middle-aged man jumped in his heart.


    Qin devil''s words seemed relaxed, but there was no smile in his dark eyes, only endless cold.


    No one knows himself better than himself.


    Although he didn''t know Qin Mo at all, let alone what had happened, the middle-aged man who was very clear about his character and behavior had guessed one or two at once. His face suddenly changed and he secretly screamed bad in his heart.


    Just then, the stone steps under their feet... No, the whole valley began to vibrate violently.


    The face of the middle-aged man changed greatly: "no, it was awakened!"


    "Run away!" there was a trace of panic in the middle-aged famine chasing tone: "no matter what hatred you and I have, this is not a place to deal with. If it wakes up, you and I can''t get out of the valley!"


    "Oh, what is it?"


    Qin Mo was very indifferent. He didn''t seem to care. He turned and looked at the top of the steps.


    "I''d like to know why you''re here and what can make you so afraid?"


    The middle-aged man chased the famine anxiously and said, "this is not the time to say this. It''s too late if you don''t go!"


    "If you don''t say anything, you''ll stay here forever." Qin Mo''s tone was flat, but his words were very cold.


    He could judge that Qin Mo didn''t mean to intimidate him. He was just telling the truth.


    With his wisdom, he immediately gave up his argument and spoke at a very fast speed.


    "This is a land of seals that fell down countless years ago. Someone used this seal to suppress me."


    "But I am not the only one in this seal. There is an extremely terrible existence in the depths of the seal."


    "My spirit was almost swallowed up by it and tried my best to escape from the seal center."


    "But it also exhausted all the strength of my spirit, and finally I couldn''t escape down the stone steps."


    "That exists here and has been sealed for countless years, but the strength of the seal is also weakening until I escape the seal and further loosen the seal. In this way, the one will break the seal sooner or later."


    "Although I don''t know how many years I have been banned on this step, I can feel that the seal on the top of the mountain has been very weak. I''m afraid that guy can extend some strength. I''m afraid he can completely break the seal in a short time. If he doesn''t escape, you and I will become its nutrient!"


    After understanding the situation, the middle-aged man didn''t dare to drag his feet. With a few words, he basically made things clear.


    Qin Mo didn''t doubt that Zhuhuang had concealed many things, but he didn''t doubt the authenticity of what Zhuhuang said.


    He looked at the top of the mountain again.


    "It seems that the secret of this strange wasteland is here?"


    Qin Mo murmured.


    Suddenly, his pupils contracted suddenly.


    At the top of the steps and the top of the mountain, the space fluctuated.


    A dark shadow slowly walked out of the fluctuation.


    "No, it''s broken!"


    The middle-aged man was shocked by the famine.


    And Qin devil, but his eyes moved.


    I saw the figure walking out of the top of the mountain, dressed in purple robes and jade belts, with a dignified appearance. It was Gu Yi, the 79 Prince of the eternal divine Dynasty who entered the strange wasteland forbidden area before!


    However, Gu Yi looked cold and cold at the moment, which was very different from what Qin Mo had seen in the White Bone Demon palace before, as if he had changed a person.


    The most striking thing was that his right arm sleeve was torn off, and the exposed right arm and right hand were emitting dark magic gas, which was flooded with an unspeakable smell of terror.


    It can be clearly seen that there is an unnatural combination line between the root of the right arm and the shoulder, and the right arm and palm are much stronger than his left hand, as if they were not the same person''s arm at all,


    This arm is like Gu Yi cutting off his original arm and then connecting it.

 Chapter 3212

    "That''s it!"


    The middle-aged pupil condensed: "it''s that arm!"


    Qin Mo raised his eyebrows.


    When Zhuhuang was just sealed, it must have been the first demon of the famine that once dominated the world. Even if it was only the middle-aged ghost of Zhuhuang, it also had extraordinary power.


    And how could he be so frightened of an arm?


    So whose arm is this?


    Now it is obvious that Gu Yi broke into the strange wasteland forbidden area before Qin Mo, walked to the top of the mountain and took out the right arm in the seal.


    Out of the seal, Gu Yi''s eyes are falling on Qin Mo and middle-aged Zhuhuang on the steps.


    Then the corners of his mouth curved in a strange arc.


    "It''s the Lord of the crazy devil kingdom. It''s really an adventure to meet him in such a place."


    Qin Mo locked the middle-aged famine with one hand, stared at Gu Yi and said calmly, "Gu Yi - what are you now?"


    Gu Yi smiled strangely.


    "It''s worthy of being the mad Lord who can unify the heaven eclipse demon domain. It seems that he can''t hide it from you."


    "But now, I finally found out."


    He also stared at Qin mo.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Ping tianjianzi, Li Youcai?"


    Qin Mo''s pupils narrowed slightly and smiled immediately.


    "I see."


    "I said you deliberately ran to this God devil forbidden area to find something."


    "Are you looking for his trace?"


    "Yes." Gu Yi simply admitted. Looking at Qin Mo''s eyes, he became colder and colder: "but unexpectedly, there can be unexpected joy."


    At the same time, the evil spirit from his right arm became more and more terrible, covering almost the whole valley.


    The gap at the junction of arm and shoulder is also healing in this short time, integrating with Gu Yi''s body.


    Qin Mo said faintly, "put down that arm."


    "That''s not what you should take."


    Gu Yi grinned.


    "Really?"


    At the next moment, his figure directly crossed the stone steps and came quickly towards Qin demon.


    "How do you know if this is my thing?"


    When the last word fell, he had approached Qin Mo within tens of feet.


    He opened his right hand and grabbed it towards Qin Mo''s face.


    "Although I don''t know how your strength of the four robbers in the divine realm unifies the heaven eroding God demon realm."


    "But it was foolish to come to me alone."


    "Even if we can''t find him, he will have to show up if we catch you?"


    As he opened his five fingers, he saw the surging magic gas from the palm, accompanied by a terrible and boundless swallowing force.


    As if in the palm of this hand, there is the extinction point of the world, in which all things disappear, and even the extinction itself is swallowed up and becomes the nutrient of boundless darkness.


    At the next moment, Qin devil''s eyebrows and swallowing vortex suddenly broke out.


    Two terrible swallowing forces collided and erupted at this moment.


    No deafening noise, no broken space, violent energy fluctuations.


    Because all this was swallowed up before it happened.


    This is the most frightening phagocytosis to phagocytosis. The infinite forbidden heavenly patterns on the stone steps erupted madly. They wanted to suppress this terrible force, but they were swallowed and destroyed by the two forces without resistance.


    Any participation in the existence between the two is swallowed up, leaving only two forces themselves, crazy swallowing each other.


    "Interesting."


    Under this fierce collision, Qin Mo had room to speak.


    He still grabbed the famine with one hand and said faintly in his mouth.


    "Your strength reminds me of a... Well, I can''t say I''ve seen people. No, in fact, I shouldn''t even count people."


    "When I saw the power of that man, I thought about it."


    "Who is stronger in my phagocytosis and his phagocytosis?"


    "Now, maybe we can find the answer."


    At the same time when Qin devil spoke, Gu Yi was shocked to find that the swallowing magic gas inspired by his right hand was gradually suppressed by Qin devil''s swallowing vortex, and his own strength was constantly swallowed by the swallowing vortex.


    "How could it be! But it''s just a divine land! Four robberies!" Gu Yi roared.


    Facing Gu Yi with an unbelievable face, Qin Mo raised his feet and walked towards him.


    With each step, the power of Gu Yi''s right hand was swallowed by Qin devil.


    "The power contained in your right hand, let alone me, is probably the existence of the supreme state, which is difficult to contend with."


    "Even if it has been weakened by the seal for so many years, it is really powerful."


    "But you... Hehe, you''re just a trace of strength. Stay in Gu Yi''s body?"


    "All you can use to manipulate him with only a trace of power is Gu Yi''s own strength."


    "In this state, if you want to use the power of this right hand, you can only integrate it with Gu Yi''s body."


    "Then how much of this right hand can you play with Gu Yi''s flesh and strength?"


    No matter how powerful the magic weapon, divine soldiers, and even the body of gods and demons.


    Without corresponding strength, it can''t give play to its power at all.


    The power of an immortal divine weapon in the hands of the strong in the immortal realm is very different from that in the hands of the four robbers in the divine realm.


    As strong as the second master''s magic eye, it can be called the most powerful thing above the master level. With Qin Huan''s strength, it can only stimulate a small part of the power at most. If it is a little too much, it will be in danger of being eaten back.


    Gu Yi''s strength, when he was in the place of origin, was only three robberies in the divine realm. After being possessed by the power of the abyss, he also broke through the four robberies in the divine realm.


    No matter how powerful the right hand is, it won''t play too much strength after integrating with Gu Yi.


    Even so, it''s already very terrible. I''m afraid even the evil spirits of the five robbers in the divine realm can''t resist at all.


    But he faced Qin demon.


    Cast the body of heaven swallowing devil and control the Qin devil after swallowing the vortex. In fact, his power has not been bound by the realm.


    "You just said... You want to catch me and force him to show up?"


    At this time, Qin devil had approached each other.


    His swallowing vortex has completely occupied the space between them, and almost completely pressed the power of his right hand back into his palm.


    Just then, Qin Mo suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed Gu Yi''s throat and lifted him up.


    "Good idea, but you said the opposite! I''m not his death."


    Qin Mo showed a strange smile: "you can try to force me with him!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, with Gu Yi''s unwilling roar, his whole person, together with his terrible right arm, was sucked into the swallowing vortex and disappeared.


    On the stone steps, everything was calm, leaving only Qin demons standing quietly and the middle-aged wasteland who had not yet faded.


    However, without waiting for a sigh of relief, suddenly a terrible breath from the depths of chaos burst out of the swallowing vortex of Qin devil, and rushed into Qin devil''s body with a dark and extremely evil force.


    "In that case, your body belongs to me!" a gloomy voice sounded in him.


    However, the smile on Qin devil''s mouth became more and more ironic.


    The monstrous devil Qi broke out from Qin devil!

 Chapter 3213

    The huge evil spirit expanded wildly with Qin devil as the center. In the blink of an eye, it had filled the whole valley, like a ferocious giant beast roaring with teeth and claws.


    The figure of Qin devil has been completely shrouded by the evil spirit, and he can''t see it clearly at all.


    In the monstrous evil spirit, the face of the equally submerged Zhuhuang heart was full of horror.


    The development of things has completely exceeded his expectations. In the dark, he can only barely see the figure of Qin devil, just like an ancient demon God standing in the evil spirit.


    He was also a great devil in ancient times. As the first devil in the famine, he was the remnant soul when he was in his prime. He was not strong and his knowledge was not shallow.


    However, in the current situation, even he had to feel powerless.


    He had exhausted almost all his strength when he fled the seal on the top of the mountain. Then he was sealed by the forbidden Tianwen on the steps of the valley for countless years, and became very weak.


    If there were no Qin devil, he could not even escape from the steps.


    But from the previous words, it seems that the white haired young man did not save himself with goodwill, but seemed to come for revenge.


    For a time, the middle-aged people were very tangled in their hearts.


    I don''t know if I want Qin devil to be eroded and lost by the evil Qi into the body, or can resist the evil Qi and survive.


    But no matter who wins, he may not be able to let go.


    At the same time, cold laughter came from the depths of magic Qi.


    "Just a wisp of evil thought, just want to take me away. Is it so simple?"


    At the same time, Qin devil laughed coldly, the towering devil gas full of the valley began to shrink wildly and returned to Qin devil''s body.


    At the same time, an incredible voice sounded from Qin Mo''s body.


    "Such a huge evil idea, how can it be... Who are you... Damn, you won this time, but I have remembered you!"


    When the sound finally fell, the devil Qi filled the whole valley and finally returned to Qin devil''s body.


    The breath of yin and evil had disappeared from Qin demon at this time.


    Qin Mo raised his head, and in his dark eyes, the churning of magic Qi gradually disappeared.


    Then he looked at the famine chased by one side, and his eyes were calm, but it made the middle-aged famine chased heart involuntarily rise with a chill.


    Even when he felt it, he felt palpitation, which could be called the most evil evil evil thought. It was so easily swallowed and erased by the white haired youth.


    The strength of young people is not strong in the middle-aged famine chasing with almost peak memory. The realm is only the four robbers of the divine realm. Even though the combat power is far better than all the four robbers of the divine realm and even the five robbers he has seen, it is nothing in the countless chaotic history of the strong.


    But just such a white haired young man, middle-aged chasing famine, can''t see through his slightest bit.


    At a glance, all you can see is the bottomless abyss, which is frightening.


    At this time, Qin devil had completely swallowed and absorbed the evil idea.


    This evil thought is really terrible. In the eyes of Qin devil, it is the most powerful of the countless forces he has felt along the way. Even the real devil like devouring the devil seems to be inferior.


    But when this evil thought intruded into Qin devil''s body, it directly fell on his heart devil who was so strong that he couldn''t restrain himself.


    Under the power of the heart devil, this wisp of evil thought from Gu Yi''s body was almost defeated without much resistance. It not only did no harm to the Qin devil, but also made the power of the heart devil stronger after swallowing it.


    Of course, compared with these, Qin Mo''s biggest gain at the moment is Gu Yi''s body swallowed by him.


    To be exact, it was the magic hand that was connected to Gu Yi.


    It''s just an arm. The power contained in it seems to be much stronger than the God and devil''s residual body collected by Qin mo.


    If the master of that evil idea had not manipulated Gu Yi''s body to integrate this arm, he would never have been an opponent


    Combined with the same terrible evil idea, we can imagine how powerful the monstrous devil their master will be.


    I''m afraid that among the early gods and demons, they were also extremely powerful and rarely existed.


    At the moment, the arm is in the phagocytosis space of Qin devil, and is constantly absorbed by the phagocytosis force.


    This also makes Qin Mo''s strength and cultivation soar.


    If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before it will be enough to break through the five robberies in the divine realm.


    But no matter how the Qin devil swallowed it, the strength of his arm was as deep as the ocean.


    Qin Mo speculated that if one day he could completely devour the power of this arm, the power obtained at that time might even surpass the supreme!


    But before that, if the consciousness and power in this arm revived and woke up, Qin devil himself would be eaten back, which can be said to be a double-edged sword.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mo turned to look at the direction of the top of the mountain.


    The ten stone tablets covered with forbidden patterns in the ten directions, as well as the valley and the strange barren forbidden area, presumably exist to seal the arm.


    It turns out that this is one of the most mysterious forbidden areas in the forbidden area of gods and demons. The truth is so.


    But why was this arm sealed here and who sealed it?


    As for the owner of the arm... Qin Mo thought of the mysterious youth encountered by the Second Buddha in the peeping future.


    The power of the two is very similar.


    But at the moment, Qin Mo didn''t think about these things.


    Calmed down the surging evil spirit in his body, and his eyes looked coldly at the middle-aged wasteland.


    "Well, the matter is settled."


    "Next, it''s our turn to chase the famine."


    Feeling the killing intention in Qin devil''s cold eyes, the middle-aged man jumped in his heart and hurriedly said, "you should know that I have no memory of you."


    "It''s my other ghost who wants to make enemies with you, so you don''t have to kill me!"


    "I can help you find other remnant souls who are enemies with you!"


    "And there are countless useful knowledge for you in my memory. If you let me go, I will tell you everything!"


    Knowing that neither begging for mercy nor running away was feasible, the middle-aged famine chaser directly threw out all his chips.


    Qin devil''s mouth lifted a mocking arc.


    "Sure enough, no matter when you are, you are still you."


    "It reminds me of those days when I was taught by you."


    "I have to say that if I hadn''t met you, I might not be who I am today."


    Hearing Qin Mo''s words, the middle-aged Zhuhuang''s eyes flashed with joy, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Qin Mo''s faint way.


    "So, in order to repay you, I will give you a happy."


    The middle-aged man was surprised by the famine and quickly shouted, "why..."


    At the next moment, Qin devil''s eyebrows and swallowing whirlpool have emerged, sweeping towards the middle-aged famine.


    "There''s only one thing I want."


    "That is to want you to die!"

 Chapter 3214

    Seeing the swallowing vortex shrouding itself, the dark and cruel color in the eyes of the middle-aged famine chaser flashed by.


    Suddenly, in the middle of his chest, a light came on, and it was a handprint.


    The handprint came out of the body in a twinkling of an eye and shrouded Qin demon.


    When you look carefully, countless law divine patterns are intertwined in this handprint, which itself is superimposed by hundreds of handprints. The terror of the power contained in it annihilates the space at the first moment of appearance, bringing a dark trace and striking out.


    "Heaven and earth pole seal?"


    After swallowing the vortex, Qin demon''s voice sounded.


    "I see. I left such a handprint in my body."


    "Is this your card?"


    Hearing Qin demon''s voice, Zhuhuang was suddenly surprised.


    "Do you even know heaven and earth


    At this moment, he knew what Qin Mo said. He was half of his master, not empty words.


    If he had not taught Qin devil, how could Qin devil know his proud stunt?


    As Qin Mo said, this is the bottom card of chasing famine.


    It was when he was middle-aged that he perfected the heaven and earth polar seal, integrated the law divine pattern, superimposed the 108 heaven and earth polar seal into a handprint, and left it in the remnant soul before being suppressed and sealed.


    Even when he was about to be swallowed up by the terrible arm on the top of the mountain and escaped from the seal, he didn''t use the handprint, because it was the biggest card for his life.


    After escaping to the steps, he was banned by the forbidden Tianwen, which could not stimulate the fingerprint, so he kept this card all the time.


    Originally, he planned to take the opportunity to attack Qin devil with this handprint if Qin devil didn''t kill himself and take himself out of the valley.


    No matter how unfathomable the Qin devil is, the realm is no more than the four levels of the divine realm. Once you get your handprint, you will definitely be seriously hurt. At that time, you can take the opportunity to take away the Qin devil''s body.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mo was so decisive that there was no room for him. He had to immediately stimulate his fingerprints to attack and kill Qin mo.


    As a middle-aged man who has kept his cards for countless years, the fingerprints made of 108 heaven and earth polar seals are indeed powerful. They break up the enveloping swallowing whirlpool directly, and the remaining momentum continues to shoot in front of Qin devil''s chest.


    But he saw Qin devil''s mouth lift up, and suddenly his hands were pinched together.


    "These two forms were taught by you to me. Now, I''ll give them back to you."


    Two Heaven and earth polar seals were produced at the same time and turned into two bronze fingerprints, welcoming the middle-aged famine chasing fingerprints.


    Kill the seal of heaven and earth!


    The most important seal of heaven and earth, mountain seal!


    This is exactly the two types of heaven and earth pole seal given to Qin demon by the youth chasing the remnant soul!


    These two types of Qin demons have not been used for many years. The original magic power of Professor Zhuhuang can not keep up with the strength of Qin demons.


    But at the moment, these two types of heaven and earth polar prints are far more powerful than before.


    Just as before the middle age, when the cultivation reached the divine realm, on the basis of the force and effort of the original rules, they integrated their own understanding of the law divine pattern into the extreme seal.


    At the moment, the two types of fingerprints taken by Qin Mo are impressively integrated into the two strongest laws he controls.


    In Jisha seal, integrate the law of destruction!


    Chongshanyin, integrate the law of phagocytosis!


    These two laws are the root laws directly from the two early gods and demons of the Lord of destruction and the Lord of phagocytosis. Their power is far above the ordinary laws!


    Boom!


    The three handprints collided with each other and made a deafening noise, which shook the world for thousands of miles!


    The original middle-aged handprints scattered the swallowing vortex, and their power had weakened. At this time, they collided with these two handprints, and the power of the law dissipated fiercely. Finally, they couldn''t support it, and the three burst together.


    And the middle-aged famine also changed greatly. Knowing that his attack had completely failed, he turned and wanted to escape.


    But he forgot that he was still on the steps.


    As soon as he left the Qin devil, the dense forbidden patterns suddenly gushed out of the stone steps again, bound the middle-aged man''s legs and continued to climb up, preventing him from escaping.


    "No..."


    The color of panic flashed from the middle-aged face.


    However, at the next moment, before he was completely shrouded by the forbidden sky pattern, the swallowing vortex spread again completely engulfed him and disappeared on the steps.


    When the magic gas and swallowing vortex dissipated, Qin Mo was the only one left on the steps... And a heart soaked by the magic gas and turned into a dark color, but still beating.


    This is the boarding body of the middle-aged ghost chasing wasteland. I think it should be the heart of the demon chasing wasteland in those years.


    Under the mask, Qin Mo''s face was very calm, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    Qin devil knew the insidious and cunning of chasing wasteland.


    No matter how nice his words are, if he stays with him, he will plot.


    Qin Mo, who has paid a very painful price for this, won''t believe him again.


    Therefore, from the beginning, he had made up his mind not to give any chance to chase the famine.


    But he is not unprepared.


    Although the middle-aged ghost of chasing the wasteland was completely devoured by him, he did not devour the heart of the host ghost.


    Now he is no better than before in terms of strength and means.


    As long as this heart is refined, Qin devil can feel the breath of the same kind with his heart.


    That is to say, even if there is no remnant soul chasing wasteland, he can also sense other remnant bodies and souls chasing wasteland by virtue of his heart chasing wasteland.


    There are many bodies and souls scattered around the chaotic world.


    Qin demon wanted to find out all the remnant souls who chased the wasteland through this heart, and then devour them all.


    Finally, let the first demon of the famine, which has been suppressed for countless years, disappear completely in the world!


    He held out his hand, photographed the heart and let it beat in his hand.


    The evil spirit overflowed from Qin devil''s hand, completely wrapped the dark heart of chasing wasteland and disappeared.


    "It won''t be long." the cold light flashed in Qin Mo''s eyes.


    When the voice fell, he turned his head and looked at the top of the steps. In addition to the original famine, there were five other figures.


    Different from chasing wasteland, whether they stand or sit, they all face the top of the mountain.


    Only the wasteland escapes from the top of the mountain, so it faces the entrance of the valley.


    Qin devil can feel that some of them have completely lost Qi in their bodies. Obviously, after countless years, the spirit has been completely wiped out, leaving only a body.


    But there are also people who can vaguely perceive the existence of breath.


    "Let me see if there are any secrets hidden in you."


    Qin Mo stepped and walked towards the white haired figure sitting outside the hundred steps closest to him.

 Chapter 3215

    Ten years later, Qin Mo returned to the crazy city.


    When he returned to the White Bone Demon palace again, a figure appeared around him more than when he went.


    It was an old man with white hair, wrinkled face, haggard face and closed eyes all the time.


    But the old man''s seemingly rotten body seems to contain vitality and is constantly recovering.


    At this time, Qin devil''s breath expanded, and the devil''s gas overflowed. Unexpectedly, he had reached the five catastrophes of the divine realm.


    In swallowing space, lightning and thunder, dark clouds roll, and the rich gas of chaos is contained in it.


    If the friars in the place of demon soul or God skeleton see this scene, they will be stunned


    As long as they are monks in the realm of God, they can recognize them at a glance.


    This rolling thunder cloud is the robbery cloud of the realm of God!


    Even in the forbidden area of gods and demons, breaking through the realm also has to face the disaster.


    The Qin devil actually swallowed the whole robbery cloud when he broke through the five robberies in the divine realm.


    A thunderstorm came out of the robbery cloud, but it was all split in the swallowing space, on the floating dark arm.


    Under Qin Mo''s intentional guidance, the power of thunder robbery is helping him suppress the power of his arm to prevent it from recovering too quickly.


    For the Qin devil who forged the body of the heaven swallowing devil with the real body of the devil, the effect of Lei Jie''s body refining has been minimal. Therefore, he directly swallowed the cloud, suppressed his arm by the power of the cloud, and helped him swallow the power in his arm at the same time.


    When the power of robbing the cloud is exhausted, Qin Mo may have reached the point where he can break through again. At that time, he can devour the new robbing cloud again and continue to suppress his arms.


    If you let people know Qin Mo''s thoughts, I''m afraid you''ll be surprised to say nothing.


    For the friars in the realm of God, it was appalling that they were afraid of the natural disaster like the second Qin Huan.


    Qin devil swallowed the cloud as a tool to assist his practice. It''s so arrogant that it''s hard to imagine.


    Of course, the power of robbing the cloud alone is not enough to completely suppress the arm. It also needs to be combined with the power absorbed by Qin demon from the remnant body of the early gods and demons.


    Just like the balance built by Qin demons with heart demons, swallowing whirlpools and zhentianmen, robbing clouds, arms and God demons'' residual bodies have once again built a new terror balance and rapidly increased the power of Qin demons.


    It is conceivable that for the next Qin devil, at least before the supreme, there is no threshold and bottleneck on the road of cultivation.


    His strength will continue to grow until it reaches an extremely frightening level.


    "Have the monks in the land of God''s bones gone back?"


    In the White Bone Demon palace, Qin demon sat on the throne and said faintly.


    "Lord Hui, most of them have left." qingsongzi said respectfully, "the transaction is very smooth. We have exchanged a lot of materials urgently needed by our army."


    "Now there are still a few detained in my crazy devil collar. They are all the children of major forces who come to practice. At the moment, most of them are in the place of creation or forbidden area."


    Obviously, no one has noticed Gu Yi''s death, but even if the people of the eternal God Dynasty find it, they won''t be investigated at all, or dare not be investigated.


    On this day, most of the lost people in the erotic demon domain can''t come back. Gu Yi is just one of the many princes of the eternal divine Dynasty. How dare they interrogate Qin demon for Gu Yi.


    After all, even the monks in the Vientiane hall were killed by Qin Mo''s word, not to mention the eternal God dynasty?


    Qin Mo nodded: "in that case, don''t pay attention."


    "Well, it''s time."


    In front of Qin devil, a huge map with a length of tens of feet and a width of tens of feet was unfolded in front of him.


    The vast and boundless land boundary above is divided into seven areas.


    One of them, which has been soaked by the bright red color, is the heaven eclipse demon domain completely controlled by Qin demon.


    The east of the heaven erosion God demon domain is the Wuji God demon domain where the entrance to the place of God skeleton is located.


    In the north, it is the demon domain of war blood god.


    "It is said that there is an entrance to a secret place, which is in the north of the war blood GOD Devil Kingdom, and that secret place leads to another heaven and earth." qingsongzi said: "but it is only a rumor. It is just that countless years ago, a monk from that heaven and earth crossed the secret place and came to the war blood GOD Devil kingdom."


    "Another supreme......" the light flashed in Qin devil''s eyes.


    The land of God''s skeleton is supreme in the eyes of the Lord of the God devil restricted area.


    The other supreme is probably the land of the devil''s soul.


    The Second Buddha is right there now.


    "Wu Jishen''s demon domain will be left to the end and let them help us block the supreme forces."


    Qin Mo''s tone suddenly came down: "our first goal is to fight the blood god demon domain!!"


    "Two years later, the army will follow me!"


    "Yes!" qingsongzi said with a surge of emotion!


    Qin Mo''s eyes turned to his side, the haggard old man with white hair.


    "Elder Jin Shenzi, please come with me this time."


    The old man opened his eyes, which had been closed all the time. It was dark in his eyes. When he looked carefully, there were countless God patterns overlapping, covering the whole eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, far away in the land of demons, in the ancient city of TAIDING, in a quiet room.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes and a breath came out of his mouth.


    The breath rushed several feet, and there was a faint smell of chaos in it.


    "In recent years, I have closed my door, and my understanding of the law of chaos is a step closer."


    "It''s just a long way from getting started."


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    The law of chaos is worthy of being the fundamental law of Taichu, the source of all laws and cause and effect.


    Qin Huan''s understanding and talent, the power of ordinary laws, could not defeat him at all.


    However, even with the power of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body, it is still very difficult to understand the law of chaos.


    Up to now, Qin Huan had only refined the Qi of chaos a little more. He could not really touch the law of chaos, let alone refine the divine pattern of chaos and control its law.


    Of course, he is not impatient. This itself is not the power that ordinary monks can understand. I''m afraid only the strong in the supreme realm can come into contact with the law of chaos and understand it in the process of establishing the root law and evolving the heaven and earth in the body.


    Even a little touch was a great blessing for Qin Huan today.


    Decades have passed since the war between distance and Baimo.


    In the past few decades, Qin Huan completely consolidated his cultivation and sorted out all the rules and powers he had understood.


    Naturally, his accomplishments also rose steadily in this process.

 Chapter 3216

    As he walked out of the quiet room, Qin Huan remembered what Cangjie had said when he came.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the Heavenly Master of Cangtian zhanzong could spy that he had something to do with the palm of heaven.


    However, the relationship between him and the palm of heaven was so complicated that Qin Huan didn''t even understand why the palm of heaven had to wait for him and why he was the life of the palm of heaven.


    So Qin Huan didn''t admit to Cangjie that he had seen the palm of heaven.


    Cangjie didn''t ask at that time, but he didn''t seem to believe it.


    Just before leaving, Cangjie said to Qin Huan.


    "The leader of our sect, that is, the master of our family, asked me to bring you a message. If one day you want to find the ancestor of heaven Yizhang, you can come to our heaven zhanzong for a chat. Before that, our heaven zhanzong will regard Hunyuan Shenzong as a friend and will not be an enemy with your sect. If you need any help, you can come."


    "Will I find heaven?"


    Qin Huan murmured.


    His idea of heaven''s palm was quite complicated. When he was the original Buddha, the guidance and inheritance of heaven''s palm had helped him a lot. Dao Suo heaven is still a powerful magic power in Qin Huan''s hands.


    However, Qin Huan was afraid of heaven.


    After all, he was too strong. Everywhere Qin Huan went, he knew more about the power of heaven''s palm. Now when he came to the place of the devil''s soul, he found heaven''s war sect. It seemed to be the real inheritance of heaven''s palm. He learned that he was the strongest in the place of the devil''s soul countless years ago.


    I''m afraid it''s no less than the early gods and demons, which dominate the existence of the environment.


    Qin Huan couldn''t imagine that he was such a living thing.


    But Qin Huan thought of what heaven had said.


    If you want to get out of the cage, you can find him.


    Qin Huan thought that the cage was the world of heaven. Later, he found the way to the gods and demons through the abyss sea, so he thought he didn''t have to look for heaven again.


    But now it seems that whether it is the world of heaven, or the heaven and earth of gods and demons, and even the land of divine bones and demons are cages and real places of exile.


    As the strongest person in the land of demons, the palm of heaven is probably also the strongest person in the land of exile. What he said to break free from the cage mostly means to get out of the land of demons and go to the real supreme.


    Qin Huan was determined to go to the real supreme because of Xueer, but he still had no idea about it.


    It''s not easy to think about it. After all, there are countless strong people in this demon soul land, and there are not a few supreme orthodoxy. Even they have not found a way to leave, let alone Qin Huan now.


    "Well, go down and have a look. If you really can''t find a way to go to the real supreme in the end, it''s not too late to find the sky."


    Qin Huan made up his mind to try everything by himself before thinking about asking for help.


    "Master Li, you have finally passed the customs."


    Feeling the breath of Qin Huan''s exit, Youhong and Yunxiao had already been waiting outside.


    Over the years, Youhong and Yunxiao, as two commanders, are in charge of TAIDING ancient city. Although their strength is not much higher than before, and Yunxiao''s cultivation failed to advance inch by inch because of the curse, their dignity and momentum are not the same as before.


    Today''s two people have not seen the appearance of frivolous dandies at the beginning. On the contrary, they have the momentum of the top Taoist authority in the land of demons.


    Qin Huan nodded: "what''s the situation in zongnei now?"


    As he walked outside the manor, he listened to Youhong and Yunxiao report the situation of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    One of the two is in charge of the internal and the other is in charge of the external security in TAIDING ancient city, and the other is responsible for the external expansion. Although their own strength is not strong, they have countless strong men. Over the years, they have been big figures in the divine domain of Weizhen magic Ding. They are known as the double heroes of Hunyuan Shenzong and have a high reputation.


    Of course, many of these are bad names.


    Under the influence of thunder when Qin Huan founded the sect, both of them subconsciously imitated Qin Huan''s means of managing the expansion force, which is also the reason why the power of Hunyuan Shenzong can expand so quickly.


    The current Hunyuan Shenzong has included most of the hundreds of domains in the magic tripod divine domain. Now there are only a dozen forces left in the magic tripod divine domain.


    Most of the forces in the original magic tripod divine domain, faced with the prosperity of the Hunyuan Shenzong, chose to surrender and merge. A few recalcitrant forces were directly exterminated by Youhong by thunder.


    Now, in the Hunyuan Shenzong, there are more than 100 strong people in the immortal realm alone, and there are even 17 strong people, not counting several protectors of the Jiang family.


    Among the 17 half step supreme masters, in addition to the first four cabinet elders, six are the ancestors of the original magic Ding Shenyu daotong who later joined the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Three of them were actually three of the six half steps of the supreme masters who had participated in the siege of TAIDING ancient city. They were the ancestors of the three forces of the Wang family, Yunyi family and Junyan sect.


    At that time, the six and a half step supreme was secretly pushed by the top Taoism outside the region to besiege TAIDING ancient city. As a result, he was defeated and returned under the hands of two Jiang commanders.


    As their ancestors, they are the pillars of their respective forces. After heavy losses in the ancient city of TAIDING, their forces have no ability to resist the Hunyuan Shenzong. They are originally chess pieces. They also know that the manipulators behind them will never fight with the Hunyuan Shenzong for their sake. It is inevitable to become abandoned.


    Therefore, before long, the Supreme Master of these three half steps directly came to TAIDING ancient city to work. As a pawn to show his sincerity, he led various forces to assist the army of Hunyuan Shenzong to directly destroy the situ family, tiangun family and Jinxiong family who were still hesitant or did not see the situation. From then on, he officially became a member of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Later, Hunyuan Shenzong destroyed and subdued countless forces and orthodoxy all the way, and three half step supreme ancestors led orthodoxy to take effect.


    These six half step supreme masters have also become the cabinet elders of the Hunyuan Shenzong. Together with the four elders such as Guo Xinghe, they have formed the Presbyterian Council of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The remaining seven banbu supreme masters, all of whom came from the strong of scattered cultivation and joined in admiration of the reputation of Hunyuan Shenzong, did not enter the Presbyterian Council, but were accepted by Yunxiao and Youhong. They commanded the internal and external war cultivation of Hunyuan Shenzong and granted the position of Dharma protector commander!!

 Chapter 3217

    Just like this, the current Hunyuan Shenzong is also vaguely divided into two distinct factions.


    First, it is the old school headed by the Presbyterian Council, most of which are the dadaotong of the previous magic tripod divine domain, controlling the affairs of large and small sects inside and outside TAIDING ancient city.


    The second is the new faction headed by Yunxiao Youhong and the seven Dharma guardians. Almost all of the factions are friars from scattered or small Taoist forces, mainly the young and strong faction, which controls the army inside and outside the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Because of their origins, it is almost impossible for the two factions to get along well. In fact, there has been constant friction between them over the years.


    Qin Huan naturally knew this, but he didn''t take care of it, but let it go.


    He is not a ruler who is good at controlling orthodoxy, but he also knows the way to resist the emperor. The struggle between the two factions is not entirely a bad thing for the development of the Hunyuan Shenzong. After all, there will be power only if there is competition, and the two factions are also checking and balancing each other.


    As long as he is still there, the Hunyuan Shenzong is still strong. No matter how the two factions collide, they will not really betray him.


    Of course, in addition to these two factions, there are the Jiang family.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Jiang family is the real lineage of Lord li of the Hunyuan Shenzong. In fact, the Jiang family entrusted by the elders to Qin Huan can be said to be a force he can absolutely trust. Therefore, over the years, half of the resources of the Hunyuan Shenzong have been devoted to the people of the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family, which itself had the blood of the top gods and demons in the wild period, got outside resources after breaking away from the barren world behind the bronze gate, and its potential was finally developed.


    Almost all the time these years, people of the Jiang family have broken through the realm, and even two more leaders at the half step supreme level.


    The blood of the Jiang family is strong, and the tactics used in the wild period are extremely fierce. There are few enemies under the same level. The Dharma protection leaders such as Jiang Cheng have unfathomable strength, and the ordinary half step supreme is not an opponent at all.


    It can be said that the nine half step supreme masters of the Jiang family are the most powerful force in the Hunyuan Shenzong. Even if the 17 half step supreme masters of the other two factions join hands, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of the nine commanders.


    Even if Qin Huan was not in the ancient city of TAIDING and the Jiang family was there, the internal struggle between the two factions could not go too far.


    The Jiang family, who were completely loyal to Qin Huan, could hardly be won over.


    Although Qin Huan himself had almost always been laissez faire and did not participate in the development of the sect, unconsciously, the Hunyuan Shenzong had also developed into a real behemoth.


    It can be said that except that there is no real supreme power sitting in the sect, the strength of Hunyuan Shenzong is no less than or even more than most of the supreme Daoism in the land of demons. Only the five element Shenzong, blood demon Zong and other top Daoism across several domains can be compared with it.


    The two leaders of the mixed yuan Shenzong only serve as a deterrent. Even if a real Supreme Lord comes to attack the city, the joint efforts of the nine commanders are enough to contend with one or two.


    Moreover, before leaving the bronze gate, Jiang Cheng, the strongest of the Jiang family, had reached the peak of almost half a step. His strength has gone further in recent years and began to close down a few years ago.


    When he left the pass, Qin Huan might have another real supreme power under his command.


    At present, Qin Huan''s first goal is to completely suppress the whole magic tripod divine domain and turn this great divine domain into the territory of Hunyuan divine sect.


    But it''s not easy.


    According to you Hong, almost all of the more than a dozen forces that have not yet been ruled by the magic tripod divine domain are the top orthodoxy in the original magic tripod divine domain, or they have strong strength, like the magic flame family and the ancient magic family, with the ancestors of the supreme territory. Or there is the top Taoist support of the land of demons at the level of abyss Youjia Cangtian zhanzong.


    For today''s Hunyuan Shenzong, these are difficult nails.


    In the face of the crazy expansion of the Hunyuan Shenzong, the cross domain top Taoism itself, which originally had a territory of influence in the magic Ding Shenzong, chose to avoid the edge, quit the magic Ding Shenzong and did not fight with the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But they secretly supported those Taoists to compete with the Hunyuan Shenzong. Obviously, they wanted to be a nail in the magic tripod divine domain as a suppression of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    And those top Taoists with supreme seats are really difficult to deal with.


    Because of the lack of information, they can not be called the supreme orthodoxy, just like the eternal God Dynasty from the land of God''s bones.


    But their current strength is not much worse than the supreme orthodoxy.


    Although Qin Huan left two masters of Hunyuan Shenzong in charge, they did not recover much power. They could only frighten people with supreme momentum, but could not really do it.


    On the bright side, the two Zongs are mainly in TAIDING ancient city, so they can''t move lightly.


    Therefore, in the face of these Taoist orthodoxy with supreme power, Youhong and Yunxiao dare not attack directly and wantonly. Without supreme power, if the threat is too strong to force the other party''s supreme ancestor, it must be irresistible.


    "Fierce wing Golden Eagle family, ancient demon family, Jinyun daozong, Mingyan gate, Jietian Liu family!!"


    Youhong said in a deep voice, "these five forces are the biggest stumbling block for us now."


    "These five main roads are all dominated by the supreme ancestor. They have strong strength. No one can easily win them."


    "Moreover, in the face of the pressure of our Hunyuan Shenzong, the five forces seem to have a tendency to join hands. If they can really join hands to resist, I''m afraid they don''t invite the five ancestors to fight, and it''s difficult to suppress the current strength of the Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "However, just because of this, as long as the five main roads are won, the rest can not be a threat. After all, their own strength is insufficient. The top Taoism behind them wants to use them to restrain the expansion of our Hunyuan Shenzong. Without the front shield, they will never take the initiative to fight with our Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "At that time, the whole magic tripod divine domain will be under the control of our sect, and there will be no ability to endanger the existence of our sect''s status."


    "Ancient demons?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed cold.


    At the beginning, he accidentally stole the mysterious coffin in xumijie, a monk of the ancient demon family, with the art of stealing heaven, so that the ancient demon family directly destroyed the whole bone dragon main city.


    Speaking of it, Liang Zi still existed between him and the ancient demons. Qin Huan had worried about whether the ancient demons would find themselves before he founded the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But now, with the passage of time, the positions of both sides are reversed. It''s time for the ancient demons to worry about the power of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    "It''s time to solve it!" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured.

 Chapter 3218

    Qin Huan intended to unify the whole magic tripod realm before the founder was resurrected.


    At that time, he can worry free to compete with the strong roads of other divine domains.


    If you have to wait until the founder is resurrected to win a magic tripod God domain, the Hunyuan God clan he created is too incompetent.


    Moreover, in order to deal with the five main roads, they will also expose their cards in advance, which may be seen as the fact that the general essence of Hunyuan God is weak and lacks top combat effectiveness.


    "What about the demon flame clan?"


    Qin Huan suddenly asked.


    When he asked, the clouds around him suddenly became a little unnatural.


    The demon flame family is also the same as the Fifth Avenue, with the top Taoism in the magic tripod divine domain.


    Although Yunxiao himself was not responsible for external expansion, because of his existence, Youhong deliberately avoided the sphere of influence of the demon flame family when he led the development of the power of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The attitude of the demon flame family towards the Hunyuan Shenzong has always been quite ambiguous. It has not shown any hostility, and even actively narrowed its sphere of influence to avoid conflict with the Hunyuan Shenzong. However, it also did not show any intention to form an alliance with the Hunyuan Shenzong or give effect.


    For Yunxiao''s service in the Hunyuan Shenzong, the demon flame family has not expressed, nor has it cancelled his identity as a minority. It seems to be acquiescence.


    Youhong is also a minority of the abyss Youjia family, but he is not an heir, and his position in the Youjia family is not very high. The most important thing is that the master of the Youjia family is in the Youming God domain. Unless the Hunyuan God sect wants to unify the 18 God domains, it is difficult for its forces to touch the Youming God domain and collide with the Youjia family.


    But different from the demon flame family, if the Hunyuan Shenzong wants to unify the magic tripod divine domain, it can''t bypass the power of the demon flame family anyway.


    "This......" Youhong looked at the clouds and said, "my subordinates once sent people to the demon flame family to test the attitude of the demon flame family, but the other party didn''t respond."


    "Hum, are you still waiting?" Qin Huan raised his mouth slightly.


    After thinking for a moment, he said.


    "Send an invitation to wudaotong. In a hundred years, I will hold a long live birthday. At that time, I will invite the young demons of the whole magic tripod divine domain to a banquet. Please wudaotong and other demons must also come."


    Then his eyes narrowed slightly, and his evil spirit flashed in his eyes: "if you don''t come, you won''t give me the face of Li Youcai. At that time, I will not give up."


    Noticing the evil spirit in Qin Huan''s eyes, Youhong jumped in his heart.


    "This... Lord Li, is it too direct?"


    Almost a little brain, you can also see the edge contained in it.


    Most of the friars in the devil''s land, even the younger generation, can''t remember their age when they practice above the realm of God.


    After all, the time of practice is often at the end of thousands of years. Even if the outside world hasn''t been long, I''m afraid the time spent in the time array during practice is at least tens of millions of years.


    So few monks care about birthday.


    After all, birthdays happen every year, and a year is a blink of an eye for monks.


    Although Lord Li is young, he is far more than long live.


    Therefore, the so-called long live birthday is obviously just a reason. If the demons of wudaotong dare to come, most of them will not go back.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly: "it doesn''t matter. The original words passed on. I believe they know whether to come or not."


    Youhong had no choice but to nod.


    In his opinion, the people of wudaotong would not let their demons come to dinner as long as they were not crazy.


    Even if you want to come, I''m afraid you will be prepared. Most of them come with the strong ones of their own forces, and even pour out outside Chen Bing''s city to deter the mixed yuan Shenzong.


    But since Lord Li has ordered, he can''t disobey it.


    Soon, the news that Lord li of Hunyuan Shenzong held a long live birthday and invited the demons of all roads in the magic Ding Shenyu to dinner spread, which caused a sensation for a while.


    In the name of what birthday, invite the demons of wudaotong to a banquet. Even fools can see that they have bad intentions. It''s basically a Hongmen banquet.


    Qin Huan and you Hong Yunxiao had done such things as inviting other demons to a banquet and forcing them to submit. Now who would believe that they were just going to a banquet.


    This time, it was obvious that the Hunyuan Shenzong was going to fight against the five main roads that had been blocking him.


    Therefore, the attention of countless monks inside and outside the magic tripod divine domain was attracted to see how the five forces responded.


    In the countless years of history of the land of the devil''s soul, it can be said that the collision of orthodoxy reaching the supreme level is extremely rare. For example, the rising and powerful orthodoxy such as Hunyuan Shenzong is unprecedented.


    Therefore, many people are looking forward to seeing the collision between Hunyuan Shenzong and these old forces, and want to see who will win and who will lose.


    If the Hunyuan Shenzong wins, dominating the magic tripod divine domain will become a settlement, and no one can guide it.


    At that time, in order to curb the mixed yuan Shenzong, I''m afraid the real top orthodoxy that has been waiting for a long time can''t sit still.


    However, if the Hunyuan Shenzong loses, its strength may not be as strong as many people thought at the beginning. At that time, those top Taoists will not miss the opportunity.


    While countless people are waiting for the response of wudaotong, the center of the topic, Lord li of Hunyuan Shenzong, is no longer in TAIDING ancient city.


    At the moment, Qin Huan was in the east of the magic tripod and the ancient magic flame.


    Here is the home of the demon flame family.


    In the center of the ancient region, in the magic flame hall in the middle of the magic flame ancient city, in the vast lobby, the clouds looked not far away, and Qin Huan was carrying his hands and looking at the huge magic flame totem in front of him. He was a little restless.


    After asking Youhong to send out the invitation, Qin Huan asked Yunxiao to take him directly to the demon flame family.


    "This day did come."


    The clouds sighed in their hearts.


    After the Hunyuan Shenzong showed great strength and the momentum of the whale swallowing the magic tripod, Yunxiao knew that there would be such a day sooner or later, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "It''s better to meet than to hear about it for a long time. Lord Li''s momentum is really good. He is worthy of being the first demon in the world. He is the little Lord of the Hunyuan God sect."


    A hearty laugh came, but a tall, dignified middle-aged man wearing a black gold and white fire pattern robe strode into the magic flame hall.


    "Lord Li''s visit to our demon flame family is full of splendor. Please forgive me for my loss."


    Yunxiao hurried forward and bowed his head: "father."


    The middle-aged man looked at Yunxiao and nodded: "Yunxiao, you haven''t come back for a long time."


    Yunxiao''s eyes flashed and then said to Qin Huan, "Lord Li, this is my father, the chief of the demon flame family, Yunjun!!"

 Chapter 3219

    Yun Jun, the leader of the demon flame family, is a strong man at the half step supreme level, and also the real power controller of this great road system.


    However, facing such a big man who can call the wind and rain in the whole magic tripod, Qin Huan still carried his hands on his back and didn''t even look back. "I''m not looking for you."


    Yunjun''s face changed slightly, and Yunxiao''s body trembled.


    Qin Huan''s response to the leader of the family was very rude.


    As a minority, Yunxiao knows his father''s character.


    The demon flame family is one of the three wild families.


    The character of the demon flame people is not good.


    This can be seen from the fact that Yunxiao was cursed by the cursed Lord and started to attack Qin Huan, a passer-by.


    If a different person treats Yun Jun like this, Yun Xiao has no doubt that he will be angry on the spot and shoot directly.


    Qin Huan didn''t bring any guards except the clouds. He must be unable to resist Yun Jun, who is half a step supreme.


    However, unexpectedly, Yun Jun''s smile disappeared. He took a deep look at Qin Huan''s back and didn''t get angry.


    Lord Li''s crazy name spread all over the place of the devil''s soul. At the moment, Yun Jun saw Lord Li''s crazy.


    But this arrogance is not without confidence.


    Although it is well known that Hunyuan Shenzong is unfathomable and has many strong people.


    But on the face of it, the person with the highest status is still Lord Li, who has only four robberies in the divine realm.


    Even the five supreme masters who once appeared seemed to appear as Lord Li''s protector.


    Although most people think that Lord Li is only a symbol of Hunyuan Shenzong''s promotion to the public, no one can deny his authority, which is not as simple as the little Lord of a religion.


    After all, except Lord Li, Hunyuan Shenzong seems to have no second little Lord.


    Even Huang Quan''s ancestors of the abyss secluded family talked to master Li in an equal tone.


    At the beginning, the battle between TAIDING and Youhong outside the ancient city and the emergence of the Supreme Master are unknown to few people now.


    Even though Yun Jun was the chief of the demon flame family, his identity could not help lowering his head in the face of Lord Li. After all, compared with the supreme ancestor of the abyss secluded family, his identity is nothing at all.


    As an evil spirit, Qin Huan overthrew Bai Mo and Cangjie. He was the first evil spirit in the land of evil spirits.


    And in their respective religious positions, whether it is Baimo or Cangjie, it is difficult to compare with Lord Li.


    Therefore, in the whole demon flame family, there is only one person who can talk to Qin Huan equally.


    "I see. It''s my faux pas. Lord Li came to see my grandfather. It''s a pity that my grandfather has been closed for more than 10000 years and has never left the customs. I''m afraid it''s not so easy..."


    Before his voice fell, he heard an old voice in the void.


    "Yun Jun, step back."


    Yunjun and Yunxiao changed their faces at the same time.


    "Lao Zu!"


    "Let''s welcome this little friend of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    The voice sounded again. Yun Jun gave Qin Huan a deep look, bowed his head and said, "yes, Grandpa."


    Seeing the patriarch leave, Yunxiao wanted to leave, but he was not only the minority of the demon flame family, but also the commander of the Hunyuan Shenzong who followed Qin Huan. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan said in time, "Yunxiao, please step back."


    Yunxiao was relieved and saluted respectfully: "yes, my subordinates leave."


    Seeing the clouds leave the lobby, the voice of old people rings out.


    "Compared with that time, Yunxiao is a lot more mature. I admire Lord Li''s way of controlling the successor of my demon flame family."


    Qin Huan''s eyes fixed on the front.


    I don''t know when there was an extra figure there.


    But he is not an old man with white hair in his imagination. From his appearance, he seems to be a handsome teenager of only a teenager.


    The boy''s black hair was scattered behind him. Only two wisps of white hair fell down his shoulders in front of his forehead. There was a golden white flame mark in the middle of his eyebrows, emitting a sinister atmosphere.


    Although it seems that it is just standing there, it is completely imperceptible. It seems that what exists is only a virtual shadow, but it gives people a real feeling, elusive and unfathomable.


    Needless to say, this young man is the supreme power of the demon flame family and the ancestor of the demon flame.


    When the magic flame family was founded, its ancestor was only a half step supreme. Until the magic flame ancestor was born and broke through the supreme state, he led the magic flame family to climb all the way and become the top Taoism in the magic tripod divine domain.


    Only the orthodoxy of at least two supreme powerful people can be called the supreme orthodoxy. Therefore, the demon flame family can not be called the supreme orthodoxy, but its strength is definitely the top existence under the supreme orthodoxy, which can be called the second supreme orthodoxy.


    The ancestor of demon flame himself is also a powerful supreme in the forefront of the magic tripod divine domain.


    In the face of such a strong man, Qin Huan looked calm and without waves. He just gave a simple fist salute.


    "Li Youcai, the God of Hunyuan, has seen the elder devil flame."


    The elder devil Yan stared at Qin Huan and nodded: "I''ve heard the name of Lord Li for a long time. I see it today. It''s worthy of my name!!"


    In Qin Huan''s current status, even in the face of the real supreme and powerful, he only needs to be polite to the younger generation out of etiquette, and there is no difference between dignity and inferiority.


    "Just now, elder said something wrong." Qin Huan said faintly.


    "The elder said that the younger generation has the way to resist the emperor. It''s wrong to turn Yunxiao into what it looks like now."


    He carried his hands and said in a deep voice, "the reason why Yunxiao can grow like this is not that the younger generation has a way, but that Yunxiao has an ambition in his chest."


    "Only by following the younger generation, can he show his ambition. Therefore, he sincerely follows the younger generation, from the original dandy to today''s commander. Now, no one can despise him, no one can regard him as a dandy with no ambition, no learning and no skill, and all this is because of his own choice."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were fixed on the ancestor of evil flame without fluctuation.


    "I don''t know if the demon flame family itself has the same ambition?"


    Looking at Qin Huan''s flawless, deep eyes, he stopped for a moment on his amber left eye, and the old devil Yan smiled.


    "It''s really worthy of being Lord Li. It''s more powerful than the rumors."


    "I, the demon flame family, naturally have their own aspirations."


    "But how this ambition will be realized is still unknown."


    "Did Lord Li come today to ask this question?"


    Qin Huan replied without hesitation.


    "I came to the demon flame family to get an answer."


    "Yunxiao made his own choice. What about the demon flame family?"

 Chapter 3220

    Qin Huan came to the demon flame family for a clear purpose.


    That is to force the demon flame family to make a choice.


    Hunyuan Shenzong''s goal of unifying the magic tripod divine domain is very clear, and his action is also very firm. He will never give in.


    Because of the clouds, the demon flame family did not choose to be hostile to the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But similarly, he did not choose to join the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    For their ancient orthodoxy that has lasted for countless years, they will not make a decision easily as long as they have a choice.


    Like the Dragon demon clan, it is excluded by the dragon clan and sandwiched between the dragon clan and the Hunyuan Shenzong''s sphere of influence. Once the two collide, they can''t escape anyway. It can be said that there is no way back, so they have to choose between the Hunyuan Shenzong and the dragon clan.


    Otherwise, if there is a little space for retreat, the Dragon demon ancestor can not easily invest in the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The demon flame clan obviously had this idea.


    They tacitly accepted Yunxiao as the commander of the Hunyuan Shenzong, but they did not join the Hunyuan Shenzong, so they left room on both sides.


    Whether the Hunyuan Shenzong wins and stands firm, or the Hunyuan Shenzong is defeated by old forces, they all have a way back and will not be implicated.


    If you say it well, you are wise and self-protection. If you say it badly, you are like a grass on the wall.


    But from the perspective of orthodoxy, this is also the best choice.


    However, Qin Huan would not let the demon flame family become a wall grass and watch on the wall.


    "When we Hunyuan Shenzong decided to unify the magic tripod divine domain, we had already made our own choice."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "all the Taoists still in the magic tripod realm are either members of our Hunyuan Shenzong or enemies of our Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "This is the choice of our Hunyuan Shenzong. What about the demon flame family?"


    The corners of the devil''s mouth pulled up a faint smile and shook his head: "it''s really young."


    "Now the outcome between Hunyuan Shenzong and wudaotong is still unknown, but Lord Li first forced my demon flame family to make a choice, so..."


    Suddenly, the voice of the ancestor of the devil flame fell down: "I''m not afraid. Do I fall to the opposite of the Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the extremely violent supreme momentum suddenly burst out from the ancestor of demon flame and fell under Qin Huan.


    Although it''s just a hint of leakage, the ancestor of evil flame is a real powerful supreme!


    In the face of the momentum of a real supreme, even the friars in the divine realm will collapse in an instant.


    The whole heaven and earth space inside and outside the demon flame hall seems to fall into the haze. Time and space are like a bog and gradually solidified.


    However, Qin Huan did not change his face in this terrible pressure, as if he were just a breeze, and did not waver at all.


    "That''s all right."


    Qin Huan said faintly.


    "I just want the demon flame family to make a choice."


    "Whether you choose to stand on the side of Hunyuan Shenzong or fall to the opposite of Hunyuan Shenzong, it is the choice of the demon flame family."


    "I just want one answer."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the overflow momentum became stronger and stronger.


    "Oh? Lord li really doesn''t care. What choice will my demon flame family make?"


    Qin Huan''s expression did not change at all in the face of increasing pressure.


    "If my vision of Hunyuan Shenzong stops at this corner, I may care."


    He looked at the devil''s flame with his calm and tough cold eyes like ten thousand years of cold ice.


    "But do you think that the goal of our Hunyuan Shenzong is just a magic tripod divine domain?"


    The voice fell. Suddenly, a breath full of unspeakable chaos burst out from Qin Huan.


    When the breath broke out, Qin Huan''s supreme momentum broke away.


    Meanwhile, Qin Huan''s Amber left eye suddenly flashed.


    For a moment, it seemed that a bottomless vortex of terror came out of his left eye.


    The crack of the supreme momentum disappeared at this moment, as if it had never appeared.


    A ray of unexpected color appeared for the first time in the eyes of the evil flame ancestor.


    "The Qi of chaos..."


    His eyes swept over Qin Huan''s body and stayed on his left eye for a moment.


    A moment later, the ancestor of evil flame suddenly smiled faintly, the solidified atmosphere relaxed instantly, and the world seemed to restore its original color.


    This is the supreme power. Even without the slightest force, an idea can make the world pale and the world shake.


    This is the reflection of the boundless power of the supreme inner world on the outside.


    "It''s really a real evil."


    The ancestor of evil flame said with an indifferent smile: "I have practiced for countless years and have seen countless amazing demons, but no one can compare with Lord Li. It can be said that the first demon in the land of evil spirits is really famous."


    "The Hunyuan Shenzong is really beyond our imagination to cultivate such demons as Lord Li."


    "But Lord Li, do you really not give the demon flame family any more time so that we can consider how to make a choice?"


    Qin Huan smiled calmly, but his eyes were still calm without a smile.


    "There''s enough time for the demon flame family."


    The evil flame ancestor shook his head: "sure enough, the young man is still impatient."


    The next moment, his eyes suddenly sank and stared at Qin Huan deeply.


    "If we choose Hunyuan Shenzong, what can we get?"


    Qin Huan answered immediately.


    "Beyond the past!"


    He said without hesitation, "I, Li Youcai, will never make short promises. All those who follow me will not regret their choice."


    "When we Hunyuan Shenzong unify the magic tripod divine domain, the demon flame family will also follow us and think about the outside world."


    "At that time, I will make the demon flame family stronger than ever before."


    "But... At that time, there was no separate demon flame family, only the demon flame of Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    "Even in the future, we Hunyuan Shenzong may break the cage!"


    Speaking of this, even in the eyes of the evil flame ancestor, he couldn''t help flashing a shocking color.


    Only when he stands at the top of the devil''s land, can he really understand the meaning of prison.


    This is what ignorant people call the supreme heaven and earth, which is the real place of exile.


    They are all exiled people who accompany this heaven and earth.


    Even the supreme lords of the heavens and the ancient Taoist ancestors can hardly break away from this bondage.


    At this moment, Qin Huan said that he wanted to break the cage in the mouth of a monk who had been robbed in the holy land. Although it was arrogant, it had a strange power.


    As if he could say it, he would be able to do it!

 Chapter 3221

    The two people looked at each other for a moment. The eyes of the evil flame father flashed, hid the shock and smiled.


    "Lord Li is really ambitious and ambitious."


    "But I want to know what is supporting such ambitions and aspirations?"


    Qin Huan raised his hand and opened his palm.


    "This is the strength of our Hunyuan Shenzong."


    A mixture of black and white, yin and Yang flashed in Qin Huan''s hand and belonged to Hunyuan.


    This time, the evil flame ancestor finally lost his voice and cried out: "this is..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Qin Huan walked out of the demon flame hall.


    Yunxiao and Yunjun have been waiting outside the hall and never left.


    At this moment, seeing Qin Huan coming out, Yun Jun flashed his eyes and bowed his hands.


    "Master Li!"


    Previously, he also called Qin Huan Lord Li.


    But the same two words, at the moment, have very different meanings.


    Qin Huan nodded and took back the breath from the founder.


    Although the soul tripod has not been completed, the founder is far from the time of resurrection.


    However, after Qin Huan found the body of his ancestor and recovered his body, the breath that belonged to the dominant territory really lingered on it.


    The dominating realm has extended its inner world beyond the world and interfered with the chaotic world. Even if the ancestor died for many years, this dominating power still hasn''t dissipated. With his body, he suppressed the magic eye in the fire refining heaven prison.


    Qin Huan succeeded in persuading the devil''s flame father with this dominant spirit.


    No one understands what it means to dominate the world better than the supreme.


    The name of the master is by no means just a honorific title, but the absolute power that can really dominate the life and death of all things, which is called the existence on the other side of the Tao.


    The cursed land between the land of demon soul and the land of divine skeleton is occupied by the Lord of curse.


    Although it is said that the Lord of the curse has died for many years, when he reaches the state of domination, life and death are beyond common sense. No one can say whether the Lord of the curse is dead or alive. In addition to being unable to leave the cursed city, his power is still far greater than any supreme.


    Even if you can''t leave the cursed city, the whole cursed land is still under the control of the cursed Lord, and even the Supreme Lord dare not enter without permission.


    A dead Master can deter the whole demon land.


    Besides, a master who may still be alive.


    Even if he was the Supreme Master, it was difficult to judge the situation of domination, but he could also feel the strength of that trace of dominance without regret. Therefore, in his opinion, the master of this dominance might indeed be alive.


    A living master is the most powerful deterrent in itself. Only when he dominates the territory can he really break the cage and lead them out of this exile.


    Therefore, after feeling the spirit of domination, the ancestor of demon flame almost didn''t hesitate, so he chose to invest in the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    "However, there is no need to hurry to announce."


    Qin Huan had his own plan in mind and said, "no one can imagine that the demon flame family will directly fall to the Hunyuan God sect."


    "So before that, I''d like to ask you to do something."


    Three days later, Qin Huan left the demon family with Yunxiao.


    Then, the ancestors of the other five dadaotong in the magic tripod divine domain were invited by the ancestor of magic flame at the same time.


    Ancient demons, in the forbidden area.


    "The old devil flame invited me to go to the devil flame family in a hundred years and discuss how to fight the Hunyuan God sect."


    The ancestors of the ancient demons looked at the invitation letter made by the power of law, and looked uncertain.


    "Will there be fraud?"


    In front of him, Gu Zhenting, the leader of the ancient demons, frowned and said with some worry.


    "Everyone knows that Yunxiao, a minority of the demon flame family, is Li Youcai''s confidant and one of the double heroes of the Hunyuan Shenzong. How can the demon flame family take the initiative to unite with us to deal with the Hunyuan Shenzong if they don''t join the Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    The ancestor of the ancient demons shook his head: "it''s not."


    "That evil flame old son, always cunning, can''t easily stand in line."


    "It is normal for him to bet on both sides and leave a way back for the demon flame family. He will never fall to the mixed yuan God sect so easily."


    Then, the talk of the ancestors of the ancient demons turned.


    "But I heard that the child Li Youcai went to the devil flame family alone a few days ago to see the old devil flame."


    "After that, old devil flame sent an invitation. I think there is only one possibility."


    "Li Youcai is extremely arrogant. He doesn''t give in even in the face of the supreme. I''m afraid he went to the demon flame family on behalf of the Hunyuan Shenzong and coerced the demon flame old man to stand in line."


    "In this way, it is not to leave a way back for the demon flame family. It is just like this that makes the old demon flame anxious and wants to unite with us."


    "Otherwise, with his character, he will not easily fall to the Hunyuan God sect, nor will he easily fall to us."


    "Well..." Gu Zhenting hesitated and asked, "Grandpa, are you going?"


    The ancestors of the ancient demons nodded: "it''s time to go. The power of the Hunyuan Shenzong is becoming more and more powerful. Any family such as us is difficult to support. If we can''t join hands, sooner or later, it will be gradually eroded by the Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "This matter is very important. Our real body will go there in person, but the avatar will stay in the family. If there is anything, just inform us through the avatar."


    "Well, Lao Zu, about Li Youcai''s birthday..."


    The ancestors of the ancient demons snorted: "It doesn''t matter. The promise is that he Li Youcai mostly wants to take advantage of this opportunity to control the younger generation of wudaotong, but it''s not our chance. Old devil flame invited me to attend the appointment in a hundred years. I think he also has this plan. At that time, we will join hands together. I''m afraid the initiative will not be in the hands of the Hunyuan God sect. If we don''t, it will appear to me When I''m afraid of him. "


    "Yes, Grandpa." Gu Zhenting bowed his head and suddenly sighed again: "I didn''t expect that Li Youcai''s background was so big. It''s really difficult to move him now."


    When Qin Yu first came to the magic tripod realm, the ancient demons had noticed him.


    Qin Huan was one of the suspects who suspected of stealing the mysterious coffin held by the friars of the ancient demons.


    The mysterious coffin is very important to the ancient demons. Over the years, they have never given up pursuing the trace of the coffin.


    They investigated all the other suspects one by one. Now, only Qin Huan is the most suspect.


    In the eyes of the ancient demons, it was almost certain that Qin Huan stole the coffin.


    However, when he was about to attack Qin Huan, he was scared away by his supreme protector. Later, Qin Huan established the Hunyuan Shenzong in TAIDING ancient city, and its power was growing rapidly. Now they have to worry about the oppression of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The cold light flashed in the eyes of the ancestors of the ancient demons: "hum, this son is crazy, so is the Hunyuan God sect. Their only end is to destroy themselves."


    "This time, if we can unite with the other five major road systems to jointly suppress the Hunyuan Shenzong, those already hidden in the dark will certainly do it. At that time, there will be no doubt that the Hunyuan Shenzong will be destroyed. At that time, we will get our own things back."

 Chapter 3222

    The ancestor of wudaotong agreed to the invitation of demon flame.


    Obviously, the pressure given to them by the Hunyuan Shenzong has made them realize that they have to unite.


    Qin Huan''s birthday invitation also received a response from all dadaotong.


    For friars, a hundred years is just a flick of the finger. Therefore, at the moment of receiving the response, the whole ancient city of TAIDING has been busy preparing for the banquet in a hundred years.


    For a time, countless monks in the magic tripod divine domain began to look forward to this big feast in a hundred years.


    Almost predictably, this feast is the beginning of the fierce collision between the major forces led by Hunyuan Shenzong and wudaotong!


    At this time, the whole magic tripod divine domain also fell into a strange calm, like a sign before the storm.


    In this strange calm, TAIDING ancient city.


    "This letter must be delivered to the white jade landlord in person."


    Qin Huan said.


    Put the envelope in his arms, sword eyebrows and stars, and the heroic dragon xiangtian hugged his fist.


    "I will live up to my mission."


    Qin Huan nodded: "then go, as long as you get back before the banquet. Before that, I will shut down again for some time. If there are other circumstances, wait until I leave the customs."


    "Yes, Master Li."


    Seeing long xiangtian leave, Qin Huan turned around and disappeared into the room, but he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    After saluting the sword slave who was still sitting there, Qin Huan did not stop and walked to the distant light curtain.


    "Elder, can you stay here?"


    Qin Yulang shouted. Soon, a vague shadow appeared at the other end of the light curtain.


    "Boy, what''s your name?"


    Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "the elder said last time that we should consider taking the younger generation into the depths of the tomb of gods and demons. I don''t know what we''re thinking about."


    Yes, Qin Huan was determined to follow Xu Ying into the tomb of the gods and Demons a hundred years before the feast.


    It can be said that the tomb of gods and demons is one of the biggest secrets of Qin Huan. Qin Huan was also very curious about what was in its depths.


    He had a faint hunch that if he could go deep, he might have unexpected gains.


    But Xu Ying snorted coldly, "what are you thinking about? Boy, I can''t understand what you say."


    Having said that, the virtual shadow stayed in front of the light curtain and had no intention of leaving.


    Qin Yu hesitated and reacted. With a wordless wave, several pots of wine appeared on the ground in front of the light curtain.


    Sure enough, at the first time, these pots of wine were rolled up and disappeared by the virtual shadow. Then the virtual shadow snorted coldly again: "what I said before is good, not that I want to give the rest of the wine to me. Just these pots?"


    Qin Huan coughed: "you should also know the value of these wines. There are two pots of them, but there is really not much left on you. Besides... You haven''t promised to take you in."


    Xu Ying hummed: "I''m young. I didn''t learn how to cheat. If it weren''t for watching..."


    His words suddenly stopped. Qin Huan felt that his faint eyes stopped on his left eye for a moment, and he snorted coldly: "well, come in."


    Before Qin Huan spoke, he spoke again with a trace of irony in his voice: "but don''t expect your little ants to come in. Your little ants can''t bear the pressure in the depths."


    Qin Huan had already prepared. In fact, in terms of his current level of strength, the Dragon ant is really too weak. If there is any danger in the deep space of the tomb of gods and demons, he can''t resist at all.


    Therefore, his mind moved. A figure shone out of a void and fell on the other side of the light curtain. He was dressed in white and expressionless. It was the projection of Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    Seeing the projection, the virtual shadow was a little surprised, and stared at the projection for a long time.


    "Why, sir, is there anything special about my projection?"


    Qin Huan asked with a smile.


    Although it is only a projection, there is no doubt that it comes from the power of Xuanyuan dragon''s body. Obviously, the virtual shadow also sees some clues from the projection.


    He snorted coldly, "nothing. Let''s go."


    When the voice fell, he left Qin Huan and floated towards the deep space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan also quickly sat down on the outer wall of the light curtain. At the same time, he separated a wisp of his soul, integrated it into the projection of the Taoist body, followed the virtual shadow and went deep.


    Even if the projection of the Taoist body is erased, it can be condensed again soon. After all, it draws power directly from the Taoist body of Xuanyuan dragon.


    As long as the Tao body is immortal, this projection can also be said to be immortal. Moreover, its strength is not weak compared with Qin Huan''s body, and it can even be a little stronger. It can be said to be the best choice to explore the depths of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    The space of the tomb of gods and Demons was much larger than Qin Huan thought.


    Both the virtual shadow and the projection of the Tao body flew towards the depth at a very fast speed, and almost crossed thousands of miles in the blink of an eye. However, what we saw was still an endless tomb.


    Compared with the whole space of the tomb of gods and demons, I''m afraid this distance can only be regarded as the periphery.


    It is hard to imagine how many graves were buried in this vast space.


    "If the people buried in these tombs were all those who died during the ancient war, what a terrible war would it be? Is it really a war between the gods and demons of the early generations?"


    The higher the level was, the more Qin Huan felt the horror of the tomb of gods and demons.


    I''m afraid the part I knew before is less than the secret one.


    He even had no doubt that there might be a real Tomb of the first generation of gods and demons in the depths of the tomb of gods and demons.


    This is one of the reasons why he wants to enter the deep line.


    "And the ancestors of the Xuanyuan family are buried here, so the Jiang family and the Chi family... Will someone also be buried here?"


    Qin Huan, who had many thoughts in his mind, followed the virtual shadow and sped away to the depths.


    In the blink of an eye, two years have passed.


    At this time, the two of them had gone out of an unknown distance, but the surrounding scene had not changed at all. If there were no virtual shadow to lead the way, Qin Huan would doubt whether he was in the illusion again.


    Suddenly, the terrain in front changed suddenly. A mountain range up to tens of thousands of feet emerged at the end of the field of vision, blocking the boundary between heaven and earth.


    And the virtual shadow also stopped.

 Chapter 3223

    "Elder, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the virtual shadow stop, Qin Huan subconsciously stopped.


    Looking at the mountain range that separates heaven and earth in front of me, the virtual shadow snorted and said, "after crossing this mountain range, you can really enter the tomb of gods and demons. What you have passed before can only be regarded as the desolate remnant tombs outside."


    "As agreed in advance, I only promise to take you into the tomb of gods and demons."


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you can get any luck here or nothing."


    "Even if there is any danger, I won''t do it."


    Qin Huan was stunned and thoughtful.


    In this way, the virtual shadow means that there must be danger in the tomb of gods and demons.


    He just didn''t know what danger it would be. At least in the periphery, Qin Huan felt some danger, but he didn''t encounter any obstacles.


    Now, although Qin Huan manipulated the projection of Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Taoist body, even if it was destroyed, he could not hurt Qin Huan''s body, but there was no doubt that he could not bring out any good fortune from here.


    Next time, Xu Ying may not promise to bring him in again. It seems that it''s better to be careful.


    But on the other hand, if you have this experience and find out the situation in the tomb of gods and demons, maybe you don''t need virtual shadow to lead you next time, and you can come in and explore yourself.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes, sir, I know."


    The virtual shadow snorted and took the lead to fly towards the top of the mountain.


    The mountain range is not only huge, but also the mountain wall is extremely smooth. There is even no place to settle. Qin Yugang wanted to fly like the virtual shadow, so he heard the virtual shadow coldly say: "don''t fly if you don''t want to die."


    Qin Huan stopped at once and looked at Xu Ying: "what do you mean by this?"


    The virtual shadow said faintly, "there has always been a prohibition over the tomb of the gods and demons, although this prohibition was originally just to protect the tomb of the gods and demons, and it was not aggressive."


    "But the tomb of the gods and Demons itself has accumulated huge dead Qi over countless years. These dead Qi are attracted by the power of prohibition and rise into one with prohibition."


    "After countless years, death has completely invaded the prohibition and almost combined with the prohibition. If you fly to trigger the prohibition, you will be attacked by huge death. As long as the living can''t escape, you will die with your strength."


    Then Xu Ying glanced at Qin Huan: "even if you understand the power of death, it is the same."


    Qin Huan was surprised when he heard the speech. He quickly dismissed the idea of flying up. At the same time, he was also surprised.


    I understood the eight pole true skill and re mastered the death force, that is, what happened in luotiangu road. I saw the virtual shadow for the first time in this period of time, and never showed the divine pattern. Unexpectedly, the virtual shadow could see through and master the death force at a glance.


    Thinking of this shadow, he knew Hun Yuanzi, the founder of the mountain, and seemed to recognize Qin Huan''s magic eye. I really don''t know how he existed in his life.


    While thinking, Qin Huan followed the shadow and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    Fortunately, with his strength, he was not unable to climb the mountain, but it took a little more time. A few days later, he finally stood at the top of the mountain with Xuying.


    Looking at the picture in front of him, the scene at the other end of the mountain made Qin Huan''s pupils shrink subconsciously.


    At a glance, the whole world seems to be shrouded in shadow and darkness.


    This is a really dead world. At a glance, it can only be described by the word "death". Don''t say that you can''t find any anger. It seems that even the concept of "vitality" is not allowed to exist here.


    With the cultivation of Qin Huan''s divine realm, his eyesight was so strong that he could see through a small world and a big world at a glance. However, his eyes could not penetrate the thick dead darkness and see the scene clearly.


    All you can vaguely see is the endless desolate plain and the huge mountains lying on it.


    This was a real mountain. Although he could only see the outline, Qin Huan was shocked by the huge mountain. The deeper he went, the bigger the mountain seemed. Qin Huan couldn''t see the outline at all. He could only see some vague shadows.


    Even the mountain closest to Qin Huan and with the clearest outline, I''m afraid it has a height of at least 100 million feet. In contrast, Qin Huan''s mountain, which was originally huge to him, was like a mountain separating heaven and earth. It was really like a low wall.


    These huge mountains are hidden in the shadow, just like a huge beast out of chaos, lurking in the invisible darkness, peeping at the top of the mountain, like a mole ant Qin Huan.


    Even Qin Huan seemed to feel that he was staring at himself in the shadow. There was no killing, no malice, only endless cold.


    "Is this the true face of the tomb of gods and demons?" Qin Huan murmured, "but what about the tomb? Where are the Tombs?"


    Apart from the huge mountains and plains, Qin Huan did not see the endless tombs outside.


    Are they all on this huge mountain?


    But listen to the empty shadow cold hum: "what are you talking about?"


    "Aren''t all Tombs?"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    It turns out that this one after another is not a huge mountain.


    But graves!


    It was the first time Qin Huan had seen such a magnificent tomb, even the ZuLong tomb, which might be a little worse in momentum.


    This is the real Tomb of "gods and demons"!


    Qin Huan murmured, "Sir, are those buried in these tombs real gods and demons?"


    Xu Ying glanced at Qin Huan and said faintly, "what do you think is the real devil?"


    Qin Huan hesitated for a moment and said, "is it the first demon?"


    Xu Ying snorted: "ignorant young man."


    "Indeed, the early gods and demons are the source of all gods and demons, standing at the top of chaos."


    "But their number is too small."


    "Every God and devil of the first generation comes out of chaos and represents the existence of a root."


    "Each of the early gods and demons is unique, and there will never be a second one."


    "But not only the early gods and demons can be called real gods and demons."


    "The gods and demons in the world and the heaven are the descendants of the blood of the gods and demons of the early generation."


    "But most of the time, they are just a race. Everyone is only a part of the race. Although they are far stronger than ordinary people, they are not called gods and demons."


    "But there are exceptions."

 Chapter 3224

    "The inheritance of blood is destined to decline gradually. With reproduction, the power of blood will become weaker and weaker."


    "But among those who have the blood of gods and demons, there are also those who are amazing."


    "They have developed their strength and blood to the extreme."


    "After the extreme, it is the sublimation of tracing back to the source."


    "Before sublimation, no matter how strong the divine and demon blood is, it can only be called blood, even if it is the direct inheritance of the first generation of divine and demon blood."


    When Qin Huan said this, he felt that the shadow seemed to look at himself, and his heart moved.


    "But when the blood sublimates, it shows the most primitive and powerful power. At that time, it can be called the blood of gods and demons. If the blood cannot be sublimated, even if the strength is strong and reaches the supreme state, it may not be said to have reached the level of gods and Demons."


    "From chaos to the present, only the existence that can sublimate the blood can be called a real demon."


    "Blood sublimation!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    From this, he seems to have thought of something.


    Xu Ying glanced at Qin Huan and said faintly, "your blood is good, but your development is too poor. Now, it can only be regarded as the first step of sublimation."


    "Is it boiling blood?" Qin Huan asked subconsciously.


    Virtual shadow nodded: "hum, you can also use this statement."


    Qin Huan looked calm, but his heart was not calm.


    It was a long time ago to understand the power of boiling blood. With the guidance of elder Jiang, he understood boiling blood on the Jiang God of war platform.


    Needless to say, the power of boiling blood has brought qualitative changes to Qin Huan''s combat power, even no less than the first four changes of the six changes of crazy demons.


    According to the elder, the next step in boiling blood is refining blood.


    Qin Huan originally planned to complete this step in the fire refining heaven prison. Unfortunately, after he refined the magic eye, the elder sat down and weakened the power of the fire refining heaven prison. Later, it was difficult to find a place like the fire refining heaven prison, so he failed to take this second step.


    Now he knows that boiling blood and refining blood are actually steps to sublimate blood. When blood is completely sublimated, he can trace the origin and return to the source and become a real God and devil!


    The virtual shadow looked at the dead demon''s tomb again and sighed.


    "Those who can be buried in the depths of the tomb of gods and demons have completed the sublimation of blood, which can really be called the existence of gods and demons."


    "Since ancient times, there have been countless strong people. Maybe not every strong person chooses to sublimate their blood for gods and demons, but those who can sublimate their blood to achieve gods and demons are absolutely peerless strong people."


    "However, the road of blood sublimation is extremely difficult. Even if you reach the supreme of eight robbers in the divine realm, you may not be able to complete it."


    "Even the Supreme Master who can complete the sublimation of blood and obtain the power of gods and demons is much stronger than the existence of the same level. Such a supreme master can be called sublimation supreme."


    "It is also rumored that the Supreme Master who has the blood of gods and demons can break through the supreme and dominate the realm only by sublimating the Supreme Master!"


    Qin Huan was even more shocked when he saw the tomb of the gods and demons.


    If it is as the virtual shadow said, even the supreme may not be able to complete the sublimation of blood and achieve gods and demons.


    That is also equivalent to saying that those who can complete the sublimation of blood vessels may have the lowest achievements.


    In other words, the worst things buried in the huge tombs in front of us are the existence above the supreme.


    It can only be said that the tomb of gods and demons is worthy of its name.


    "As for the sublimation of the power of blood, I only know the two steps of boiling blood and refining blood. How many steps do you want to sublimate blood?" Qin Huan asked after he was shocked.


    If what Xu Ying said is true, if he wants to break through the dominant territory, he must complete the blood sublimation. Qin Huan must also try.


    After all, for him who has embarked on the supreme Road, breaking through the supreme in the future is not a big obstacle. The real difficulty is above the supreme.


    Xu Ying snorted: "don''t you even know this? You are really an ignorant young man."


    Having said that, Xu Ying didn''t seem to tell Qin Huan what he meant.


    Qin Huan felt excited and took out several bottles of wine.


    "I just remembered that although the nine holy wines are gone, there are still several pots of other good wines."


    Before his voice fell, the bottles of wine had been swept away by a gust of Yin wind.


    Before entering, he had thought that there might be such a time, so he had already let Xuanyuan dragon''s body project into Xumi ring and brought several pots of wine.


    Xu Ying Leng hum: "I knew you had a few bottles in stock?"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "it''s really gone. Master, you know that now I''m just a projection, and there aren''t many wines. If master likes it, I''ll give you the remaining bottles after I go out."


    "Hum, cunning boy, listen, this blood sublimation is divided into five steps: boiling blood, refining blood, dispersing blood, clotting and finally casting blood. These five steps are called the five turns of gods and demons. After five turns, they will be gods and demons."


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "elder, the first two steps have been known to the younger generation. How should the next three steps be achieved?"


    The virtual shadow said faintly: "it''s very simple. After refining blood, disperse the tempered blood directly, completely integrate with the spirit, and give full play to the power of the blood itself. This step is to disperse blood."


    "Of course, this step is simple, and the process of dissolving and dispersing blood vessels is extremely dangerous. If you don''t pay attention, your blood vessels may collapse and run wild and eat your own body. At that time, you will die. Even if you can survive, I''m afraid your cultivation will be wasted. Countless strong people have fallen at this level since ancient times, and the more powerful your blood vessels are, the greater the risk of dispersing blood."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    With the Xuanyuan body of the blood of his early God of war, it can be called one of the most powerful blood of gods and demons, so the risk of bleeding is naturally the greatest.


    Xu Ying ignored Qin Huan''s thoughts and went on.


    "After dispersing the blood, it is coagulation. It is not just as simple as the name, reconnecting the blood of Huasan."


    "The so-called coagulation is to integrate the power of blood with the root law when breaking through the supreme realm and establishing their own root law, and completely wedge the root law divine pattern into the blood, which is equivalent to re creating a new blood divine pattern. The difficulty can be imagined."


    "As for this last step, cast blood..."


    Xu Ying said, "this is not the time to talk. I''ll tell you after I leave here."


    Although he could not see his face clearly, Qin Huan seemed to feel the smile on Xu Ying''s face.


    He was speechless. It seemed that Xu Ying had learned to play tricks with him. Obviously, he wanted to tell Qin Huan this last step after he left and Qin Huan was satisfied with his filial piety.

 Chapter 3225

    But Qin Huan was not anxious.


    As Xu Ying said, it''s hard to leave the five turns of the gods and demons with blood sublimation.


    The fourth step alone can only be achieved when we break through the supreme. The fifth step is just more difficult.


    With Qin Huan''s current accomplishments, he was still thousands of miles away from the supreme capital. He didn''t worry about knowing the fifth step.


    Besides, Xu Ying could not imagine that those wines were not very rare for the body. Even if he took hundreds of pots of nine holy wines for the last step of blood casting, Qin Huan would make sure he could make a profit.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if Xu Ying refused to tell him, the founder of Kaishan must know. After all, the founder Hun Yuanzi is the existence of nine robbers in the divine realm. After Kaishan''s resurrection, you can ask for advice.


    However, Qin Huan also knew the importance of the five turns of gods and demons.


    After leaving the tomb of gods and Demons this time, you have to try to find an extreme environment similar to fire refining heaven prison to complete the second step of blood refining.


    "Come on, boy, there''s enough nonsense. Go in."


    The voice fell, and the virtual shadow raised his hand. There seemed to be invisible ripples scattered in the void ahead, as if an invisible door had been opened.


    "This is..." Qin Huan was stunned.


    Xu Ying snorted coldly, "what did I say before? This mountain range is a wall separating heaven and earth. Do you think it''s only height? Without me, where can you get in with this cultivation?"


    Qin Huan said it and felt sorry.


    It seems that after this, the idea of not letting the virtual shadow lead the way and exploring alone has been disillusioned.


    Then he followed the shadow across the invisible door and went to the other side of the mountain.


    As soon as he entered it, Qin Huan immediately felt the dead spirit mentioned by Xu Ying.


    Although the virtual shadow said that the dead Qi was attracted by the prohibition of the sky, there was still a strong dead Qi on the ground, everywhere.


    Even if ordinary monks in the divine realm enter it, I''m afraid they will soon be eroded by this dead spirit, destroy their vitality and become a walking corpse.


    Qin Huan''s internal power was flowing, but he had already carried the death Jue book, one of the eight pole real skills.


    Under the influence of the true power of death, Qin Huan seemed to integrate himself into these dead spirits, and his discomfort gradually disappeared.


    At the same time, Qin Huan also moved the secret code of spring, so that the vitality could flow out of his body, so as to avoid running the true power of death for too long and being assimilated by the dead gas. It was not so easy to recover at that time.


    However, as soon as he started the secret code of spring, he was moved and felt something moving in the nearby shadow.


    Then, a sense of crisis came to Qin Huan''s mind. Qin Huan subconsciously raised his two fingers together, and a sword was cut forward, but a finger instead of a sword.


    There seemed to be a silent howl in the shadow. It seemed that something had been split by Qin Huan.


    However, the sense of crisis had not disappeared. Qin Huan felt a pain in his waist before he breathed a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, he was scratched by something at some time.


    The wound was nothing to Qin Huan at all. With Xuanyuan''s dragon body and the strength of the body, even if it was a projection, it also had strong resilience. It could be recovered in an instant. However, there was a dead spirit of corruption on the wound, which prevented the recovery of the wound.


    Qin Huan frowned and counteracted the dead breath with the vitality of the spring secret code, and the wound began to recover.


    However, the wound had just recovered, but the sense of crisis suddenly increased. Qin Huan suddenly jumped in his heart, retreated and dodged, but he snorted, and there were several more wounds on his body.


    "What is it?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed cold. His sword fingers swept across the sky, and the killing sword was cut out!


    The white light was like a waterfall, and the sword light flowed out like the Milky way, directly splitting the dead Qi in front of him.


    It seemed that something was split by Qin Huan''s sword light, but then several more scars appeared on Qin Huan''s body.


    "What is it?"


    Qin Yu pointed to the sword, and in the other hand, the Dragon roared, as if from the depths of Hongmeng, but he cut it fiercely with a palm knife imitating the power of the Dragon Ridge.


    However, there seemed to be a large number of opponents. Qin Huan could not accurately dodge the attack when he could not see it. In an instant, he had been hurt by the invisible attack.


    That is, he mastered the true power of death and the true power of Aoki at the same time. Death and vitality coexisted, and eliminated the dead gas contained in these wounds one by one. If someone else was replaced, I''m afraid he would be invaded by these corrupt dead gas. It would take a lot of effort to be lower than that.


    As he said, the virtual shadow on one side didn''t mean to fight at all.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was injured, he was a little difficult to deal with. Just then he snorted coldly, "stupid, is your left eye a decoration?"


    Qin Huan woke up from a dream. He was always afraid of the devil''s eye. In addition, in his future memory, he met the mysterious young man who seemed to have an indescribable relationship with Chi Ji. He could even feel his existence through the devil''s eye.


    Therefore, during this period of time, he has subconsciously suppressed the power of the magic eye and did not use it.


    The power of the magic eye was also very strange. Although it was just a projection of the body, Qin Huan''s left eye turned into amber when he was controlled by his mind, as if the magic eye had been projected together.


    However, he could not control much at this time. Besides, he was not in the outside world. There was no need to worry about exposing anything. Qin Huan thought about it and moved his magic eye.


    The mind surged out, and the amber magic eye flashed in the left eye socket.


    The originally dark world is much brighter and clearer in the field of vision.


    The power of the devil''s eye was really strong. Even the dead shadow of the devil''s tomb could not stop its penetration.


    At the same time, Qin Huan saw clearly what was attacking him.


    His pupils contracted slightly.


    I saw countless shadows in the surrounding world.


    Yes, it is not the existence of any entity, but the distorted shadow that is almost integrated with the dead spirit between heaven and earth.


    These shadows were strange and did not look like human beings, nor did they look like living creatures. Just like sharks smelling blood, they frantically besieged Qin Huan.


    Somehow, they gave Qin Huan a familiar feeling, as if he had encountered a similar existence somewhere.


    Qin Huan whirled his body and cut out the sword with his palm and fingers. The sword, light and light were intertwined, and countless shadows approaching him had been torn to pieces.


    However, these shadows filled the space between heaven and earth, as if endless. Qin Huan tore up at least thousands of them with one blow, but more swarmed up immediately.


    "Elder, what are these?"


    Qin Huan asked as he killed the shadow.


    The virtual shadow said faintly, "can''t you see? These are resentments!"

 Chapter 3226

    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then reacted.


    He remembered where he had met something similar.


    "Demon forbidden area!"


    Qin Huan immediately recalled the countless servants of gods and demons he had met in the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    At that time, he and Gong Shenyue were once forced to a desperate situation by those powerful gods and demons. I''m afraid they couldn''t escape unless it was the original Qin demon.


    And those God and devil slaves have a similar smell to these shadows.


    It was only because one was an actual entity and the other was a distorted invisible shadow that Qin Yu didn''t think of going together at the first time.


    The voice of the virtual shadow came: "they are the images of the grievances of the dead that remain in the tomb of the gods and Demons and are born by the combination of the endless huge dead spirit."


    "These things have no reason, no life, not even a soul."


    "But because of their own attributes, they are extremely sensitive to vitality."


    "Once you feel the existence of vitality, you will rush forward until you put it out."


    Qin Huan realized that it was because he used the vitality of Chunhua secret code to resist death that he would disturb the shadows of these grievances and be attacked by them.


    According to Qin Mo, the slaves of gods and demons in the forbidden area were actually born by the combination of gods and demons in the forbidden area and the body.


    That''s why they gave Qin Huan the same familiar feeling as the servants of gods and demons.


    However, these distorted shadows have no entity, but are the shadows formed by the combination of death. They are difficult to perceive, and their attacks contain corruption and death. Although their own strength is not strong, they are much more difficult to deal with than ordinary God and devil slaves.


    Qin Huan thought about this and stopped working on the secret book of Chunhua. Sure enough, the attack of the shadow of resentment weakened a lot.


    Although there was still residual vitality that made them attack Qin Huan instinctively, they didn''t come in endless flocks as before.


    "I can''t stay here too long if I don''t run the secret code of Chunhua to fight against death."


    Qin Huan stared at him, and the whole man rushed forward.


    "Elder, do you know who is buried in the tombs of these gods and demons?"


    Qin Huan asked.


    If you want to get a chance in the tomb of the gods and demons, you can''t bump into it mindlessly.


    Since it is the tomb of gods and demons, the greatest nature is the corpse of gods and demons.


    The corpses brought to him by Xu Ying should have been obtained from the surrounding wasteland. For Qin Huan, who had obtained the blood of Xuanyuan of the early generation and completed another blood refining, the remains of the powerful people who had not sublimated their blood in the surrounding area were of little use to him.


    Qin Huan wanted to see if he could get the remains of the real gods and demons in the tombs of these gods and demons.


    It would be of great benefit to Qin Huan if he could find the remains of gods and demons that contain Xuanyuan or God of war''s blood and sublimate their blood.


    But Xu Ying snorted coldly: "boy, you think beautifully. Didn''t I say that it has nothing to do with me whether you get good fortune or nothing here. I just told you that the shadow of resentment is an exception. I still want me to tell you this?"


    "Don''t forget, you''re just a grave keeper, not a grave robber! It''s a great fortune to let you in."


    Qin Huan''s mouth twitched slightly. It seems that the virtual shadow can''t count on it.


    Although the gods and Demons buried deeper should be more powerful, in the vision of the magic eye, the deeper the death is, the stronger the death is. The shadows of resentment are everywhere, and they are more difficult to deal with with with the strength of death.


    So Qin Huan changed his direction and went to the nearest mountain tomb.


    As the saying goes, the size of the devil''s tomb was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. Even if it was the nearest tomb, he had been running for more than a year before he came to the foot of the mountain.


    The closer you get to this grave, the more you can feel its grandeur. Compared with people, it''s not even mole ants. It''s like dust. It''s just a grave, just like facing the pressure of a world.


    "The real devil -"


    Qin Huan looked dignified and walked up.


    From the appearance, he could not see that it was a tomb, nor could he see the entrance or tombstone, but Qin Huan could vaguely feel what was sleeping in it.


    "Elder, how do you enter this tomb..."


    Qin Huan stopped himself before he finished talking.


    He wanted to come, but Xu Ying wouldn''t tell him. Sure enough, Xu Ying snorted: "I''ve brought you in. Do you want me to send you in by myself?"


    Qin Huan took a breath from the corner of his mouth and ignored the virtual shadow. He approached the grave and wanted to find the entrance.


    First, he tried to see if he could rush in directly. As a result, with the strength of his physical body, one impact was enough to destroy a small world, and there was not even a mark left on the tombs of the huge mountain.


    Qin Yuli knew that it was impossible to break in with his own strength. Even if he could break in by force, there would be great danger in case of any alarm.


    He knew very well that although the projection of Xuanyuan dragon''s body was stronger than his own body, it was only a little stronger, and there were no many cards of the body. Such strength, in the tombs where the real gods and demons were buried, in case of any great terror, I was afraid it would disappear in an instant.


    After thinking for a while, Qin Huan began to move rapidly around the whole tomb, trying to see if he could find a place like an entrance.


    If not at the foot of the mountain, go to the top of the mountain.


    Xu Ying stayed behind and didn''t follow up. Qin Huan didn''t ask again, but explored the tomb alone.


    Because of the enchanted eye, along the way, he could clearly see the shadow of resentment around the tomb.


    It seems that because it is close to the tomb, the breath of death here is particularly strong, and the breath filled with the shadow of resentment is also very strong.


    Qin Huan restrained his breath, covered himself with dead breath and moved forward carefully.


    Strangely, the more you move forward, the more dead you will be in front of you, but the number of the shadows of resentment will become less and less.


    "Is there anything here?"


    Qin Huan was alert.


    After two years, Qin Huan finally felt a difference at the foot of the mountain ahead.


    "Is this it?"


    Qin Huan stopped and looked ahead.


    I saw on the mountain wall, impressively inlaid with a stone tablet up to tens of thousands of feet.


    The stone tablet is engraved with countless dense lines.


    Qin Huan thought it was a divine pattern at first, but when he looked carefully, it seemed to be some kind of writing.


    Qin Huan had never seen such a text, even in the place of the devil''s soul.


    PS: 5.1, on the fifth watch ~ I wish you a happy Labor Day~~

 Chapter 3227

    Qin Huan just opened his mouth to ask, and then he remembered that Xu Ying didn''t follow up.


    But even if he did, he probably wouldn''t tell Qin Huan.


    "Well... I''ve never seen such words before, and I can''t talk about cracking them."


    Qin Huan thought that it was a pity that he was now in the tomb of gods and demons. If he was outside, he could enter the stone tablet and ask the sword carrying slave if he knew this text.


    It took two years to find the stone tablet. Besides, it was a constant mountain wall. Qin Huan asked himself that even if the tomb was big, he had more or less circled it. If he couldn''t find any openings on the stone tablet, I''m afraid he wouldn''t find anything.


    So Qin Huan made up his mind and approached the stone tablet.


    When he arrived here, he noticed that the dead spirit around the stone tablet was unimaginable. Qin Huan felt uncomfortable even though he was running the death Jue book and integrating it with the real power of death.


    But in the midst of such strong stillness, I couldn''t see even a shadow of resentment.


    Qin Huan was more sure of the difference of the stone tablet. When he came under the stone tablet, he hesitated, stretched out his hand and touched it.


    The hard and cold touch came. Although it was just a projection of the Taoist body, it somehow made Qin Huan feel like this.


    He hesitated and tried to inject his mind into the sea, but he was like a clay ox into the sea without response.


    Then he hit the stone tablet again, but he failed to cause any damage.


    Qin Huan then tried to inject the Holy Spirit, holy power or blood divine pattern, but he failed to cause any reaction to the stone tablet.


    It seems that the stone tablet is only a part of the mountain without any particularity.


    "Is there no way?"


    Qin Huan was a little angry.


    If you can''t find a way to enter at the foot of the mountain, you can only look at the top of the mountain.


    However, looking at the top of the tomb, Qin Huan always felt a sense of danger, as if there was something terrible there.


    Generally speaking, no one would put the entrance of the tomb on the top. If he could, Qin Huan really didn''t want to go up. Otherwise, the height might also touch the prohibition mentioned by Xu Ying.


    After thinking about it, Qin Huan clenched his teeth and sat on the ground. He used the eight pole real skills and tried his best to surround himself.


    If he were anywhere else, as long as he ran the Chunhua secret code, his vitality would certainly attract countless attacks from the shadow of resentment. However, there was such a strong sense of death here, but he didn''t see a shadow of resentment. Qin Huan thought there was something unusual here, so he just gave it a try.


    Sure enough, even if the Eighth National Congress rose vigorously, it was full of vitality, and the surrounding areas were impregnated with vitality, but it did not attract half a shadow of resentment.


    But Qin Huan didn''t run the eight great efforts for this.


    However, under Qin Huan''s control, the eight masters tried their best to create and destroy the rotation. At the same time, they gradually merged into one, and a trace of chaos came out of it.


    Chaos is the source of all things in the world. Qin Yu just wanted to see if this trace of chaos could lead to the change of the stone tablet.


    If that didn''t work, Qin Huan was helpless.


    He opened his eyes and injected a trace of chaos into the stone tablet.


    Compared with the huge stone tablet as high as ten thousand feet, this wisp of chaos around the fingertips is simply insignificant.


    After I fell into it, I seemed to have no response.


    At the moment when Qin Yu was disappointed, the stone tablet suddenly changed.


    At the same time, the virtual shadow, thousands of miles away, seemed to feel something. He looked in the direction of Qin Huan and snorted.


    Here, in Qin Huan''s eyes, the appearance of the stone tablet seemed no different from that before, and the words on it had not changed at all, but the smell filled it was a little different.


    Just like the whole stone tablet, it has become a lot of vanity and gradually ethereal.


    Qin Huan paused for a moment, then slowly stretched out his hand and touched the stone tablet.


    This time, his palm went straight through the stone tablet, as if it were just an illusion.


    "Finally found the hole!"


    Qin Huan felt happy and looked forward. His whole arm disappeared into the stone tablet.


    Before he could make further moves, a strong attraction came from the stone tablet, dragging Qin Huan''s body towards the stone tablet.


    He first subconsciously wanted to resist, but then his heart moved, there was no resistance, followed this suction, and the whole person instantly disappeared in the stone tablet.


    On the surface of the stone tablet, a wave appeared, and then disappeared, as if nothing had happened.


    At this moment, Qin Huan didn''t enter the stone tablet. He just felt that the whole person was in darkness. There was a bottomless abyss around him and he couldn''t touch anything.


    Qin Huan frowned.


    In the darkness, he seemed to be losing control of the body.


    Qin Huan placed a wisp of mind on the projection of the Tao body. All consciousness came from this wisp of mind. At the moment, it was as if the mind was being peeled off from the projection of the Tao body.


    Just when Qin Huan felt bad and wanted to run his power and regain control of his body, a faint light suddenly lit up in front of him.


    Then a voice sounded in my ears.


    "Xuanqing!"


    "Xuanqing!"


    The sound was very small at first, but it sounded, amplified, and finally became very clear.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes and the light came into his eyes.


    What catches the eye is a young face.


    He was sitting on a mountain, full of people in front and back, looking like a teenager.


    The boy around him was pushing him and shouting, "Xuanqing!"


    "Wake up!"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Did you fall into a dreamland similar to Chi Ji at the beginning?


    But he immediately found that he could not manipulate his body and could not open his mouth to speak.


    It seemed that the body did not belong to him, but occupied his vision.


    Then, the body raised its head, but saw a white haired old man sitting on a huge rock in front, looking at himself with an unhappy face.


    The boy next to him was angry and funny and said, "how can you fall asleep when the master preached?"


    "Er..." the master of the body seemed to react at this time and quickly stood up.


    "Master, I''m rude!"


    Qin Huan almost reacted at this time.


    It''s not so much a fantasy, it''s more like some kind of picture stone.


    "Xuanqing?" Qin Huan murmured, "who is it? Is it the owner of the tomb?"

 Chapter 3228

    In the picture, the white bearded old man looked at himself displeased.


    "Xuanqing, did you speak the way for the teacher? Did you just make you so sleepy?"


    Qin Huan... Or Xuanqing hurriedly said, "not so."


    "It''s just what the master said. The disciples have learned all of them."


    "Oh?" the white beard old man was slightly stunned, and then came interested: "Oh? Do you know that the way of rules just said by the teacher has not been learned by your senior brothers of the previous generation?"


    Xuanqing shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s just what the master said. I finished reading it on the second floor of the library last year."


    The surrounding disciples suddenly burst out a burst of whispered discussion, and their eyes to Xuanqing became a little strange.


    At this time, Qin Huan felt it and found that his mind could not be detected, and he completely lost control of his body.


    In this case, Qin Huan was completely relieved.


    Anyway, even if there is any danger, it is just the loss of this wisp of divine soul and Tao body projection.


    He sank down and looked carefully at this seemingly mysterious memory picture.


    At this time, the white beard old man looked at Xuanqing''s eyes, and there were some changes.


    He put forward several questions to Xuanqing. Xuanqing answered them one by one and understood them thoroughly.


    At this time, the white bearded old man suddenly changed his face and showed an angry look: "hum, at a young age, you are so ambitious. You will be imprisoned for three years and think hard in the repentance cloud cave."


    After that, the old man left, and the disciples were relieved. They looked at Xuanqing, complained, curious, and gloated.


    As soon as the picture turned, Qin Huan, or Xuan Qingzheng, sat in a cave. The cave seemed vast, but the sea of clouds spread a dull smell.


    Xuanqing seems to be thinking about it here.


    I don''t know when Xuanqing opened his eyes. He saw the old man with white beard standing in front of him and looking at Xuanqing with a smile.


    "Yes, although he was punished as a teacher, he was not anxious and angry. He was in a good mood."


    Xuanqing bowed his head and saluted: "master."


    The white beard old man looked at Xuanqing and said, "Xuanqing, do you know why I punish you as a teacher?"


    Xuanqing pondered for a moment: "is it because the disciple is too conspicuous? Master is worried that the disciple will lead to the envy of other disciples?"


    The white beard old man stroked Xu with a smile and said, "you are a teachable child. Xuanqing, you have been in school for only a hundred years. It seems that you are lazy and inactive, but you have mastered the scriptures on the second floor of the library. As a teacher, you have a clear soul and lingering rules. It is obvious that the foundation has been established. This talent is unique."


    "You shouldn''t practice together with other disciples. As a teacher, I asked you to repent the cloud cave. On the one hand, as you said, on the other hand, it''s because this repentance cloud cave was really the place where I inherited the mantle of your Shizu."


    He looked at Xuanqing with a smile: "Xuanqing, are you willing to inherit the mantle of being a teacher?"


    As the picture continued to pass, Qin Huan followed Xuanqing''s perspective and continued to watch it.


    This is not the world today. Qin Huan guessed that it might be in the remote wilderness.


    The man named Xuanqing is a disciple of the sect named Zhenling xuanfemale sect among the wild chaotic Protoss.


    "Zhenling xuanfemale sect?"


    Qin Huan recalled that one of the thirty-three immortal places in the heavenly world was xuanfemale sect.


    Tianxuanzi, the little Lord of xuanfemale sect, was also his original enemy.


    Although Qin Huan thought that the immortal place of the heavenly world had been more than once, there were also many blood lines of the real ancient orthodoxy. For example, the winner of the first emperor was probably able to trace back to the real supreme orthodoxy.


    Is this true spirit xuanfemale sect the source of the Taoism of xuanfemale sect in the wild period?


    However, this thought just flashed through Qin Huan''s mind. He didn''t care too much, but continued to pay attention to Xuanqing''s memory.


    Zhenling xuanfemale sect has a strong foundation. It seems to be a famous top-level existence in the wild world, just like the immortal land of the heaven world. Xuanqing''s unique talent, both in bone and understanding, is unparalleled in Zhenling xuanfemale sect. After only ten thousand years of entry, he has become a sequencer of Zhenling xuanfemale sect.


    After that, he accepted the ancestral trial of the true spirit Xuanfu sect and successfully obtained the true spirit divine blood, which can be called one of the wild top blood vessels. He was reborn and his accomplishments leaped to the divine realm. When the divine realm was heavy, he defeated other sequences of the triple divine realm and ranked as the divine Son, which was regarded as the successor of the sect.


    Qin Huan was also very curious about the wild and chaotic period countless years ago. He watched and listened carefully to see if he could get some important information. Unfortunately, the picture and time were passing quickly. It seemed that only some pictures that were very important in Xuanqing''s memory would stay carefully.


    In the middle of this, Qin Huan could hear keywords such as "Xuanyuan family" and "Jiang family" from time to time, and even vaguely heard the words "Hunyuan Shenzong" in the mouth of the high level of Zhenling Xuanfu sect.


    Unfortunately, when he wanted to hear more, the picture quickly passed away.


    Xuanqing''s cultivation is advancing rapidly, and his strength is also thousands of miles with each passing day. The understanding of demons and the powerful true spirit blood make him understand several kinds of powerful rules and divine patterns, which condenses the out of bounds force and has unparalleled combat power. Among his peers, he has never been defeated.


    A million years later, Xuanqing had the strength of five disasters in the divine realm and became a famous demon in the whole wilderness and chaos.


    Xuanqing, who was originally peaceful and never moved by foreign things, became a little proud under countless auras and overwhelming achievements again and again.


    Suddenly, the picture stayed in front of me again.


    At the moment, Xuanqing was standing on the challenge arena. In front of him, a young man was bleeding all over. He was defeated and was blown off the challenge arena by Xuanqing.


    Qin Huan''s heart suddenly jumped.


    The young man in front of Xuanqing was covered with blood and was purple and gold.


    The shining light and divine pattern on him are undoubtedly the blood divine pattern of Xuanyuan family!


    In other words, this young man is a member of Xuanyuan''s clan!


    Then, with a proud voice, sounded from Xuanqing''s mouth.


    "The strength is not bad, but unfortunately, the blood is not tempered enough."


    "As the blood of the legendary god of war, your strength is somewhat insufficient."


    Under the stage, there were more than a dozen young people dressed similar to the young people. When they heard the speech, their faces showed anger one after another.


    However, their strength was not as good as that young man before. Several people took the stage to challenge angrily, and Xuanqing knocked down the challenge arena one by one.


    Xuanqing shook his head and said, "is there only this strength? Is it the Xuanyuan family, who is also beginning to decline?"


    Just then, a calm voice came from the crowd.


    "It''s better not to talk too full."


    Then, a teenager who looked like a teenager gently jumped into the challenge arena.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped again when he saw the young man.


    "Xuanyuan... Stars

 Chapter 3229

    It''s true that the Xuanyuan youth who stepped into the challenge arena in front of him is very handsome, with sword eyebrows and stars. Unexpectedly, he is the appearance of Xuanyuan stars.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped with surprise.


    How did Xuanyuan star appear here?


    But he quickly reacted.


    The boy is not a Xuanyuan star.


    Although the appearance is very similar to Xuanyuan stars, when you look carefully, you can still see some differences, and the temperament is very different from Xuanyuan stars.


    Besides, this was a wild time, and Xuanyuan star was the last descendant of Xuanyuan in the period of gods and demons. Unless he passed through time and space like Qin Huan, he would not appear here anyway.


    Qin Huan thought with a sigh of relief, since he was not Xuanyuan star and was so similar, was this boy the ancestor of Xuanyuan star?


    I think that''s the only possibility.


    For a moment, Qin Huan was also very curious about the boy.


    After all, he is actually the same person as Xuanyuan star. Naturally, he is very interested in Xuanyuan''s ancestors in the wild period.


    With his left hand on his back, the boy stretched out his right hand to Xuanqing: "come on, I only use one hand."


    Although the age of a friar is not determined by his appearance, a young demon genius like Xuanqing generally disdains to take the initiative to change his appearance. Therefore, whether he is young or not on the appearance can also see some age.


    This is a teenager who looks like Xuanyuan stars. From the appearance, he is only a teenager. I think he is younger than Xuanqing.


    You can''t find an opponent among your peers, let alone someone younger than yourself?


    Therefore, seeing that the boy was so provocative, Xuanqing smiled and said, "why, is there no one in Xuanyuan? Let you and other little guys come on stage?"


    However, although the young man was young in appearance, his tone was indifferent and mature: "I''m not old, but there''s a lot of nonsense. How can you do it? Can''t you hear me?"


    Looking at his appearance, he never put Xuanqing in his eyes.


    Such an attitude also completely angered Xuanqing, but Xuanqing sneered.


    "What a arrogant little fellow, let me Xuanqing take care of the younger generation for you."


    When the voice fell, he suddenly attacked, the blood god pattern surged, and slapped the boy.


    As a large number of God sons in the wild period, Xuanqing is a peerless demon.


    After all, that era was the most brilliant time in this world.


    Although Qin Huan could feel Xuanqing''s powerful divine pattern only through the picture, even if it was a battle at the same level, Qin Huan asked himself that he was not sure to defeat it. Moreover, Xuanqing has been robbed in the divine realm and controlled the boundary force. His strength is that Qin Huan himself is afraid that it is difficult to deal with it now.


    And the young man, in Xuanqing''s perception, the realm is only four levels of divine realm.


    There seemed to be no suspense when the two sides fought, but the result was surprising.


    I saw the boy raise his hand, just a finger.


    For a moment, the dazzling purple gold light burst out.


    One move.


    With just one move, Xuanqing''s body burst and his blood gushed out of the challenge arena.


    Although it was only a fight between lightning and flint, Xuanqing felt the irresistible terrorist force as hard as the chaotic world in a teenager who was younger and less advanced than himself.


    Even if he had despised the reason, but through this move, Xuanqing already knew that the gap between himself and the teenager was so big that even if he tried his best, he might not be able to overcome it.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    These are the last words Xuanqing murmured out before he lost consciousness.


    The last thing that came into view was the scene of the young man turning around with his negative hand, and a few words thrown out faintly.


    "Xuanyuan jade mirror -"


    This scene was deeply engraved in Xuanqing''s heart and became an indelible memory in his life.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was deeply shocked.


    "Is this the strength of a truly peerless demon in the wild period?"


    This young man named Xuanyuan jade mirror has the same realm as him, but his combat effectiveness is very different.


    Qin Huan thought that he was very close to the extreme state of the divine realm. However, not to mention Xuanyuan jade mirror, Xuanqing was not sure to win.


    The strength of Xuanyuan jade mirror has obviously really transcended the realm.


    It is not the so-called "fighting beyond the level" of rotten street. Fighting beyond the level is just in the current state. Only when we reach the extreme can we defeat people with a higher state, but they are far from reaching the extreme state.


    Even if we take one robbery against the three robbers of the divine realm, it is only because the opponent of the three robbers of the divine realm has not reached the extreme power that the one robbery of the divine realm can achieve.


    And Xuanyuan jade mirror is really beyond the realm of strength.


    Maybe Qin Huan''s combat power had surpassed the divine realm three robbers in a sense before he broke through the divine realm four robbers, but in terms of the four robbers, he obviously didn''t reach this level.


    "How on earth did he do it? Blood? Or divine power?"


    Qin was puzzled.


    At the moment when Xuanyuan jade mirror shot, Qin Huan recognized the pure purple gold light. Xuanyuan jade mirror was the same blood as himself.


    Is it because Xuanyuan jade mirror developed the blood much higher than Qin Huan and achieved the blood dispersion and even coagulation in the five turns of gods and demons?


    Anyway, Xuanyuan jade mirror made Qin Huan realize that he still had great room to improve his strength.


    Xuanqing''s memory continues.


    For Tianjiao Xuanqing, who had not been defeated before, this overwhelming defeat is undoubtedly one of the most unforgettable memories in his life.


    After that, Xuanqing learned that Xuanyuan jade mirror was the son of Xuanyuan''s contemporary patriarch, Xuanyuan scorching sun. It was also the first evil spirit of Xuanyuan''s family. It was considered to be the Tianjiao of Xuanyuan''s most promising return to the gods and demons.


    Fortunately, after this defeat, although it was extremely painful, it did not make Xuanqing lose his mind and never recover.


    He engraved the back of Xuanyuan jade mirror in his memory and caught up.


    Catching up with that figure has become his biggest goal.


    For thousands of years after that, Xuanqing went into the wilderness alone without the school''s care and experienced countless life and death disasters, regardless of the danger.


    For thousands of years, he went to Xuanyuan family more than once to challenge Xuanyuan jade mirror.


    However, every time the result is a disastrous defeat.


    Xuanqing''s pride developed over millions of years has also been completely dissipated in this tragic defeat, and turned into an incomparable sense of war.


    The back of Xuanyuan jade mirror has almost become the goal of his life!!

 Chapter 3230

    Time is still passing fast.


    Scenes in Xuanqing''s life passed in front of Qin Huan.


    But most of them were too vague and passed so fast that Qin Huan could not see them at all. At most, he could barely understand some of them.


    After all, this is a memory of the wilderness that has existed for millions of years.


    For thousands of years, Xuanqing has experienced countless storms, defeated countless strong enemies and faced countless dangers. He has never given up the goal of challenging Xuanyuan jade mirror.


    Not just him, Xuanyuan jade mirror, but also the biggest goal of countless peerless demons and arrogant Tianjiao in that era.


    Just like his name, it is like the jade mirror and bright moon hanging high in the sky.


    Even so, Xuanqing may be one of the people closest to the bright moon.


    Although the challenges again and again failed to touch Xuanyuan jade mirror, they also recognized his perseverance. Perhaps he can be called one of the few friends of Xuanyuan jade mirror.


    Of course, this is only compared with outsiders. For Xuanyuan Yujing himself, no one knows whether anyone in his heart can be called a real friend.


    After thousands of years, Xuanqing has become a supreme master, a peerless strong man who can look up to the world even in the wilderness and chaos.


    But Xuanyuan jade mirror still walks in front of everyone.


    It is said that while Xuanyuan jade mirror achieved the supreme, he has completed the fifth turn of the gods and demons, sublimating his blood, achieving the supreme and returning to the gods and demons.


    After breaking through the supreme, Xuanqing chose to challenge Xuanyuan jade mirror again without hesitation.


    Just now he broke through the supreme, facing the Xuanyuan jade mirror that has been sublimated for many years, the result needless to say, is another disastrous defeat.


    In the chaotic world, looking at standing under the bright moon and facing his Xuanyuan jade mirror with the back of his hand, Xuanqing shook his head and smiled.


    "Why... The more I chase you, the farther I feel from you."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Xuanyuan jade mirror looked at the moon wheel in the sky and said faintly: "there is always a goal worth pursuing. Maybe it''s also a blessing."


    "Xuanqing, I envy you very much."


    Xuanyuan jade mirror''s voice seems not to be a bit false, but a real regret.


    Xuanqing thought, perhaps from beginning to end, no one deserves him to catch up, and the Xuanyuan jade mirror worth him to surpass is the most lonely person in the world.


    Look at the back under the moon.


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    Somehow, the figure deeply engraved in Xuanqing''s memory also gave him a strange feeling.


    The passage of the picture is only a flick of the finger for the supreme''s long life.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    In these hundreds of millions of years, it seems that countless earth shaking events have taken place, but in Xuanqing''s view, all these are not important to catch up with his footsteps.


    Therefore, this contains hundreds of millions of years of wild chaos and countless mysteries. In memory, it also passes away like water, leaving only vague traces.


    Xuanqing finally achieved sublimation and reached the realm of returning to the gods and demons.


    However, the distance from the back did not seem to be reduced at all.


    It was another moonlit night with few stars.


    Another fiasco without suspense.


    Xuanyuan jade mirror has reached the position on the other side of the Tao.


    Today''s Xuanqing has already reached the state of peace of mind. This overwhelming defeat can only add a little more to his perseverance.


    "Yujing, over the years, you seem to be different from before."


    Staring at the back of Xuanyuan jade mirror, Xuanqing was already old, stroking his long beard and said.


    Xuanyuan jade mirror still didn''t look back, but it seemed to bring a color that had never been seen before.


    "Yes, maybe it''s different."


    Xuanqing Fuxu said, "sure enough, is it because of that man?"


    Xuanyuan jade mirror didn''t answer. Xuanqing continued to say in a deep voice, "jade mirror, he is a disaster."


    Xuanyuan jade mirror smiled calmly: "yes, he is a disaster."


    "But he is also a high mountain."


    The voice of Xuanyuan jade mirror suddenly rose high: "the mountain I saw for the first time in my life!"


    "I have practiced for hundreds of millions of years. Even the high God, I have never regarded it as a high mountain."


    "To me, he is just a pioneer."


    "Just give me time and I''ll catch up with him one day."


    "But that man..."


    Xuanyuan jade mirror''s voice was low: "he is different."


    "Maybe he can''t compare with heaven, but..."


    The words behind gradually blurred.


    "That man?" Qin Huan felt the waves in his heart.


    "Who is that man?"


    He tried to gather his spirit and wanted to hear Xuanyuan jade mirror clearly.


    However, only a few vague words can be heard.


    "For... Xuanyuan... In this chaos, the only person... To stop... Him!"


    When the last word falls, the picture passes again.


    After countless years, the picture was frozen.


    What appears in the picture, no surprise, is still Xuanyuan jade mirror.


    But this time, Xuanyuan jade mirror was no longer facing Xuanqing, but facing him, just lowering his head.


    In his arms, holding a swaddling clothes, you can vaguely catch a glimpse of his eyes as bright as the moon.


    "Yujing, this child is..." Qin Huan could feel the fluctuation of Xuanqing''s mood.


    "Yes." Xuanyuan jade mirror nodded slowly, "but it''s a pity that he can''t grow up in this era."


    Xuanqing sighed.


    "Have you reached this point?"


    Xuanyuan jade mirror said faintly, "there is no next step."


    "Yes." Xuanqing sighed, "next is the last."


    He looked at Xuanyuan jade mirror: "jade mirror, for many years as a friend, I just ask you to promise me one last thing."


    "If I fall into the abyss, I hope you will kill me yourself!"


    Xuanqing shook his head and said, "it''s ridiculous. After practicing for countless years, I thought my state of mind had no regrets."


    "But thinking of the boundless darkness in the abyss, I would be frightened."


    "All my life, I have been looking up to your back. Maybe calling myself your friend is just my complacency, but I have no regrets to die in your hands."


    Xuanyuan jade mirror was silent for a moment and suddenly raised his head.


    "Don''t worry."


    "My Xuanyuan jade mirror recognizes you as my friend!"


    "I''ll see your friends off when you''re lost."


    Xuanqing was shocked. Qin Huan felt that there seemed to be two lines of tears falling from his eyes.


    The vision of Xuanqing and Xuanyuan jade mirror also collided at the moment.


    In my memory, Xuanqing first directly touched the eyes of Xuanyuan jade mirror in countless years since he looked at the young man in the challenge arena.


    This scene was also engraved in his memory and could not be passed away.


    Time seems to stand still.


    The next moment, Xuanyuan jade mirror''s eyes changed in vain, his pupils narrowed sharply, and his face changed. It seemed that he saw something that surprised him!


    And Qin Huan, at this moment, the spirit suddenly tightened.


    "This feeling..."


    Qin Huan murmured.


    "Are you looking at me?!"

 Chapter 3231

    Originally, all this is Xuanqing''s memory.


    Qin Huan was also experiencing all this from the perspective of Xuanqing.


    But now, when Xuanqing looked at Xuanyuan jade mirror in his memory, Qin Huan had this feeling.


    Xuanyuan jade mirror sees him.


    Not Xuanqing, but Qin Huan.


    "You..."


    I don''t know whether it belongs to memory or not, which comes from the mouth of Xuanyuan jade mirror.


    The next moment, the picture suddenly broke.


    Everything, like a broken bronze mirror, turned into thousands of pieces, scattered, and then disappeared into the void.


    Qin Huan, however, was forced to wake up from his deep sleep. He woke up with a start.


    Qin Huan''s divine consciousness was now free and returned to the body projected by Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body.


    Although it was just a projection of the Taoist body, Qin Huan was like a real body of flesh and blood, panting heavily.


    "Xuanyuan jade mirror!"


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s heart was shaking incomparably.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "The last look... Are you looking at me?"


    This scene seems familiar.


    What Qin Huan thought of was that he had met with him many times. From the four stars to now, he had never got rid of the evil eye in the vortex that destroyed the Taoism of the heavens.


    The magic eye also looked at himself over endless years, with complex feelings in his eyes that he couldn''t understand.


    This is also one of the biggest mysteries in Qin Huan''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, in the depths of the tomb of the gods and Demons and among the stone tablets, when watching the existence of the wild world and Xuanqing''s memory countless years ago, I felt the gaze of the ancients of the wild era, Xuanyuan jade mirror.


    In Qin Huan''s realm, he would not think it was an illusion.


    The magic eye in the vortex can ignore the years and look at itself, and Xuanyuan jade mirror can also do it.


    Moreover, the last sight of Xuanyuan jade mirror gave Qin Huan the feeling of magic eye.


    However, there was nothing in common between the devil''s eye and the bright moon like eyes of Xuanyuan jade mirror.


    Is it because I have integrated the soul of Xuanyuan star? This Xuanyuan jade mirror is the ancestor of Xuanyuan star, so I can see myself across time and space?


    Qin Huan felt a mess in his mind.


    Qin Huan was more puzzled and shocked by Xuanqing''s memory than when Chi was very young in the illusion of fire refining heaven prison.


    Xuanyuan clan is indeed a powerful God of war tribe in the wild period, and even a peerless existence like Xuanyuan jade mirror covering the ancient, modern and future.


    Then why did it fall and fall, so that only Xuanyuan star, which is suspected to be the direct descendant of Xuanyuan jade mirror, is left?


    Xuanyuan jade mirror and Xuanqing talked about who could be regarded as a person of high mountains by Xuanyuan jade mirror?


    In the last picture, who is the baby in swaddling clothes held by Xuanyuan jade mirror? Is it also the blood of Xuanyuan family?


    Qin Huan even felt that Xuanqing''s memory had not reached the end.


    However, it seems that the confrontation between himself and Xuanyuan jade mirror across time and space broke a certain balance and made Qin Huan leave Xuanqing''s memory in advance.


    Qin Huan frowned and immersed himself in the dark. He wanted to try to immerse himself in Xuanqing''s memory again, but he didn''t respond.


    "It seems that I can''t experience memory anymore."


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    Although some unwilling, but also helpless.


    After regaining the control of his body, Qin Huan began to move around and wanted to leave the darkness.


    Qin Huan could not even feel whether he was moving.


    Suddenly, he had an idea, closed his eyes and felt it. At the same time, he used the eight pole real skill again.


    Sure enough, before long, he felt a trace of residual chaos in a certain direction in the dark.


    The Qi of chaos was injected into the stone tablet by Qin Huan. Since it is still there, it shows that there is a direction here.


    With this sense, Qin Yu kept moving towards the Qi of chaos.


    I don''t know how long it took, a glimmer of light finally appeared in front of me.


    Qin Huan rushed out of the darkness.


    "Finally came out."


    Qin Yu sighed and looked around.


    I saw myself impressively in a huge and vast dark space.


    Although it was also dark here, compared with the abyss before, the dark space that could not perceive anything was much stronger. Even if there was only a very weak light, it was like day for Qin Huan with magic eyes.


    The faint light in this space comes from around the space, which seems to be a little light blue light on the stone wall, like fireflies.


    "Is this the middle of the mountain?"


    Qin Huan frowned slightly.


    I''m looking for the chaotic atmosphere injected into the stone tablet. If I cross the stone tablet, I''m afraid I''ve finally entered the tomb.


    Having said that, Qin Huan didn''t feel much excited. After all, what really shocked him was the Xuanqing memory he had just experienced in the stone tablet. In contrast, the nature that might exist in the tomb seemed less important.


    At the moment, he could still feel the residual chaotic breath, so he got up and went deep into the space along the direction of the breath.


    Qin Huan finally saw the changes ahead in the dim light.


    The front seems to be the center of this vast space, a towering stone platform.


    Qin Huan could see that there seemed to be a coffin on the stone platform.


    "Is it the coffin of the tomb owner?"


    Qin Huan was inspired.


    The center of a tomb is naturally where the coffin is located.


    "I don''t know if the owner of the tomb is Xuanqing. If so, will there be Xuanqing''s body in it?"


    He guessed that the stone tablet outside was the tombstone of the tomb, but it was a pity that he couldn''t understand the words on it. It might be some ancient language used by the gods and demons in the wild period.


    He could feel that the trace of chaotic gas he released lingered on the stone platform, as if he was attracted by something in the coffin.


    However, Qin Huan jumped onto the platform hundreds of feet away. Before he came to the coffin, he hesitated, approached it, held out his hand and pressed the lid of the coffin.


    Although he had a hunch that there was great terror in the tomb, it didn''t seem to be in the coffin!!

 Chapter 3232

    Even, Qin Huan felt what seemed to be chaos in the coffin.


    With a slight force of his palm, he pushed the lid of the coffin open.


    However, before he could see it, his heart jumped suddenly, and a violent sense of crisis arose spontaneously.


    The next moment, countless blue fireflies all over the surrounding space suddenly went out.


    Then it lights up again.


    Qin Huan''s pupil contracted.


    I saw the blue firefly lit up again, impressively forming a huge silhouette in the dark space in front of me.


    Qin Huan subconsciously urged the devil''s eyes to see the outline of the figure.


    Then, however, a deafening sound of rage suddenly sounded in this dark space.


    "Devil!"


    Then, the blue firefly seemed to have life. In an instant, it reorganized again and turned into a huge angry face. It roared towards Qin Huan, as if to swallow him directly into the entrance.


    There was no breath of vitality or strength on these blue fireflies, but it gave Qin Huan a great sense of crisis. It seemed that he would die at the moment of being swallowed up, and there was no place to return to heaven!


    Yes, although he used the Tao body projection at the moment, the blue firefly face still gave him such a feeling.


    Qin Huan could only resist the sudden attack.


    The eight pole real skill works at the same time. The eight powerful and powerful forces are intertwined and burst out, turning into an unparalleled violent vortex, sweeping everything and roaring towards the seemingly fragile blue firefly.


    However, at the moment of colliding with the blue firefly, the eight most overbearing and terrible efforts in the world were like residual candles in the wind, which were blown out in an instant and disappeared in the mouth of the firefly''s huge face.


    Qin Yuli knew that the face was invincible. The power of thunder worked. The whole person turned into an electric light and fled towards the place where he came.


    However, the other party''s reaction was faster than him... No, it should be said that the whole space was under the other party''s control. At the first moment of Qin Huan''s escape, it fell into the other party''s hands.


    The blue firefly rose from Qin Huan''s feet and turned into a huge hand to hold Qin Huan directly in his hand.


    The power of the eight pole real skill was of no use to the blue firefly. Qin Huan clenched his teeth and urged the power of the magic eye again.


    "Dark source pole!"


    At the same time, in the blue firefly, a dark origin pierced the space and expanded rapidly.


    In the blink of an eye, it has expanded to thousands of feet in diameter. Wherever it goes, it devours the blue fireflies.


    This move is a powerful magic power of dark extinction among the five annihilations of the magic eye and the heavenly eye. The power of the magic eye is really terrible. Even the blue fireflies that can''t be touched by the eight great efforts can''t resist the power of dark extinction.


    However, this move came and went quickly. The black hole at the pole of the dark source swallowed up thousands of black holes, but countless faint blue fireflies have been used again to make up for the hole almost in an instant.


    When Qin Huan wanted to urge the power of the magic eye again, he came to a vanity, and the amber color of his left eye dimmed.


    After all, this is not the real magic eye, but the reflection on the projection of the Tao.


    Therefore, this kind of magical power seems to have exhausted its power. Although it can feel that it is recovering, the speed is very slow.


    Seeing that countless blue fireflies were about to devour, Qin Huan cried out in a hurry.


    "Xuanqing!"


    At the same time, he urged the power of the flesh, and the blood god pattern burst out, and the purple and golden light burst towards the blue firefly.


    For a moment, the blue fireflies that originally surged from the sky and earth stopped in place, as if time was static.


    Of course, it is not the blood divine pattern projected by the Tao body that suppresses the firefly.


    But they stopped on their own initiative.


    Qin Huan looked back and looked at the face composed of ferocious and fading fireflies.


    The fireflies close at hand lit up Qin Huan''s face.


    Qin Huan heard the old and vicissitudes of life.


    "Jade mirror?"


    Qin Huan felt a sigh in his heart.


    Although it was just a bet, I didn''t expect it to be right.


    The master of the grave is the one who controls the blue firefly.


    He was also the master of Qin Huan''s memory.


    Zhenling xuanfemale sect, Xuanqing!


    Because it was uncertain whether anyone who entered the stone tablet could see Xuanqing''s memory, Qin Huan burst out the blood god pattern of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body at the same time.


    You should know the divine pattern of Xuanyuan dragon''s body, but it is the fusion of Qin Huan''s early Xuanyuan blood and chaotic Shilong blood!


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "I am not Xuanyuan jade mirror, but his descendants."


    "Future generations?"


    The firefly''s face suddenly trembled.


    "No... impossible, how can..."


    Qin Huan''s heart was not good. He quickly said in a loud voice: "the descendants of Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan star and Xuanyuan jade mirror, are indeed the ancestors of the younger generation!"


    When the word "Xuanyuan star" came out, time seemed to stand still.


    Although Xuanqing''s firefly face had no eyes, Qin Huan could feel that it was staring at himself.


    After the silence lasted for a long time, suddenly, Xuanqing laughed.


    "I see, I see..."


    The next moment, the countless blue fireflies that make up the face suddenly burst out.


    Then, like the tide, it came towards Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan was surprised and wanted to escape. It was too late.


    The body projected by the Tao body was submerged by thousands of fireflies in an instant.


    However, after a while, Qin Huan returned to his senses and found that he was still where he was, undamaged, and the countless fireflies had disappeared.


    But it''s a little different from before.


    He raised his hand and his eyes changed slightly.


    I saw that there seemed to be a little blue fluorescence in the projecting arm of the Taoist body, which was flickering slightly.


    Those faint blue fireflies did not disappear, but entered the body of the Tao body projection.


    Then Xuanqing''s old voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "This is not your noumenon. Let''s say, these are some gifts I left you. Taking this body back will be useful to your noumenon."


    Then he said faintly, "in my coffin, there is something you can take away except the bones."


    "But don''t touch my bones."


    "That''s all I can stay."


    Qin Huan was shocked and asked: "master Xuanqing, do you know the younger generation? You just said, I see... What do you mean?"


    But Xuanqing sighed.


    "The wilderness is long, the world is no longer, and the world remains lonely forever."


    "My destination is not in the abyss, but in chaos."


    "Jade mirror, I''ll go..."


    Xuanqing''s voice gradually died down and finally disappeared into Qin Huan''s mind.

 Chapter 3233

    When Xuanqing''s voice completely disappeared, no matter how Qin Huan called, he did not receive any response.


    Qin Huan also had a hunch.


    Xuanqing should really disappear completely.


    I don''t know whether it was Xuanqing''s remnant soul or just the remaining obsession.


    To Qin Huan''s confusion, Xuanqing seemed to know him... No, he knew Xuanyuan stars.


    But how is that possible?


    Although Xuanyuan star is the descendant of Xuanyuan jade mirror, they are separated by several times. I don''t know how many hundreds of millions of years in the middle. Xuanqing, if there is no accident, should have fallen in the wild period. How can you know the Xuanyuan star after endless years?


    With all kinds of doubts, Qin Huan went back to Xuanqing''s coffin.


    He jumped into the coffin pushed away by him. Inside was a blue jade coffin.


    There are many things scattered around the jade coffin and inside the coffin.


    Most of them look like weapons and magic weapons, but they have completely decayed after unknown years.


    It seems that Xuanqing, as the leader of the true spirit xuanfemale sect of daotong in the wild period, buried these magic weapons with him, which were great magic weapons in the wild period, and there may even be supreme treasures, but somehow, there are only broken remains left.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay too much attention to those rotten magic weapons. There was an uncomfortable smell in the coffin.


    The source of this breath is Xuanqing''s Sapphire coffin.


    Xuanqing said that there was something in his coffin to give to Qin Huan except the bones. I think it was in it.


    Qin Huan came forward and gave Xuanqing a fist salute.


    "Master Xuanqing, it''s impolite."


    Then he pushed open the lid of the blue jade coffin.


    Qin Huan''s eyelids jumped when he saw the scene in the coffin.


    In the coffin lay a... No, it should be said that it was half a broken body.


    It''s hard to imagine what he experienced before he died. The only half of his body was also covered with wounds, and the residual body became purple and black, shocking.


    But he could barely see his face. Qin Huan''s eyes stopped for a moment on the old face.


    "Is this what Xuanqing looks like?"


    Although he experienced Xuanqing''s memory for hundreds of millions of years, Qin Huan saw Xuanqing''s face for the first time because he realized it from Xuanqing''s perspective.


    Those who can be buried in the tomb of gods and demons are real gods and demons, and the lowest is the existence of sublimation and supreme level.


    It is also hard to imagine that the remains of a God and devil will look like this. After all, no matter what exists and reaches the realm of God and devil, they are almost immortal. Even if they fall, they should not look like this.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t fully experience Xuanqing''s memory, and I don''t know what happened in the end."


    He thought of what Xuanqing said to Xuanyuan jade mirror in the last scene.


    "If you fall into the abyss, will Xuanyuan jade mirror personally kill you?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved, but there was a conspicuous sword mark on Xuanqing''s forehead.


    It seems that a long sword pierced from here and crushed his sea of suffering.


    "Can this be the sword mark of Xuanyuan jade mirror?"


    If he hadn''t looked at Xuanyuan jade mirror, he would have left Xuanqing''s memory in advance. Maybe he could see the cause of Xuanqing''s death and even know the secret of the tomb of the God and devil.


    After all, Qin Huan could not think of the reason why countless powerful gods and Demons fell into tombs in the tomb of gods and demons.


    He stared silently for a moment, then his eyes moved down and fell on Xuanqing''s chest.


    Xuanqing only had one palm on his chest, holding a handle that seemed to look like jade Ruyi and was emitting blue light.


    Xuanqing''s remnant body was full of a smell that made Qin Huan feel uncomfortable. It seemed that there was some evil power in his body.


    At the same time, a soft breath came out from the jade Ruyi, offsetting the power.


    "What Xuanqing said should be it."


    The whole jade coffin, except Xuanqing''s body, there is only this jade Ruyi left.


    Qin Huan hesitated and held out his hand to catch Yu Ruyi.


    He was also very careful. According to Xuanqing''s words, he didn''t touch his body. The power contained in the body could not be removed. If he was contaminated, it would be very troublesome.


    Carefully pull Yu Ruyi out of Xuanqing''s hand. Who knows that Yu Ruyi has just left Xuanqing''s palm. Suddenly, an invisible black fog gushed out of Xuanqing''s body and spread outside.


    Qin Huan thought it was bad. He just wanted to step back. He felt a warm feeling in his hand.


    However, the light emitted by yuruyi suddenly brightened. Then, the warm breath poured out and poured into Xuanqing''s body.


    At the next moment, Xuanqing''s residual body turned into fly ash and dissipated in the void, together with the evil force of the black fog.


    A moment later, Qin Yu came back.


    I''m afraid Xuanqing had expected this early in the morning, so he had already laid down a means. When Qin Huan took Yu Ruyi away, it would stimulate the power and destroy Xuanqing''s body and the evil power in his body.


    Qin Huan shook his head and sighed slightly.


    Xuanqing was really determined, but in this way, the strong demon in the reckless and wasteland period, both his body and soul, completely dissipated. As he said, he returned to chaos and left nothing.


    But at the same time, Qin Huan was more confused.


    Did Xuan know early in the morning that someone would enter his tomb and take Yu Ruyi, so he made such a layout?


    If so, does he know that the person who comes in will be himself?


    Qin Huan looked at the jade Ruyi in his hand. The light of the latter weakened a lot, but it still gave people a sense of peace of mind.


    Yu Ruyi, who has not decayed for countless years and suppressed the evil power in Xuanqing, must be a great treasure.


    Qin Huan saluted Xuanqing''s empty jade coffin again, then jumped out of the coffin and went in the direction of coming.


    Soon he returned to the entrance to the tomb and went into the darkness again.


    But this time, almost before long, there was a light in front of him, but he came out directly from the stone tablet.


    However, when he turned back again, the stone tablet had become essence again. Even if Qin Huan injected chaos again, it did not change.


    It seems that after Qin Huan left, the tomb was finally closed forever.


    "Come out?"


    The familiar old voice came from behind. Qin Huan looked back, but he saw the virtual shadow floating in the air not far away, looking at Qin Huan.


    "Elder, didn''t you catch up?"


    Qin Huan smiled.


    Xu Ying didn''t answer. Qin Huan felt that his eyes fell on Yu Ruyi in his hands!!

 Chapter 3234

    "Elder, do you know this?"


    Xu Ying stared at Yu Ruyi. Although he couldn''t see his eyes, Qin Huan somehow felt that his eyes were quite complex.


    "Hum, Zhenling XuanHuo pendant..." Xu Ying snorted and looked away: "you''re lucky."


    Is this jade Ruyi called Zhenling XuanHuo pendant?


    Qin Huan thought that in the name of Zhenling, it should be the treasure of Zhenling xuanfemale sect.


    I don''t know what effect it has. Maybe you can ask the guardian spirit after you go back.


    In other words, the Hunyuan God sect and the Zhenling xuanfemale sect are the same Protoss sect that existed in the chaotic and wild period. It is not necessarily that the guardian spirit knows Xuanqing, just as the virtual shadow also recognizes the ancestor hunyuanzi.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan said to Xu Ying, "senior, this trip is enough. Please take the younger generation back."


    "Oh?" Xu Ying glanced at Qin Huan. "Boy, I''m going back now? Next time, I may not have the spare time to bring you in again."


    Qin Huan smiled: "it doesn''t hurt. I''ve got the treasure. I''m satisfied. I shouldn''t be greedy for too much."


    Although he didn''t get the ghost body he wanted, Xuanqing''s memory did let Qin Huan know a lot.


    Moreover, the true spirit XuanHuo pendant and the blue firefly injected into the projection of the Taoist body by Xuanqing are probably great creations.


    There was indeed a lot of crisis in the tomb of the gods and demons. If Qin Huan was not a Xuanyuan star, I''m afraid he couldn''t get out of Xuanqing''s tomb at all.


    He can''t guarantee that the owners of other tombs will show mercy because of their identity if they still have arrangements such as remnant souls.


    If you encounter other crises and lead to the collapse of the projection of the Tao body, you will get nothing.


    Xu Ying snorted: "young people are really timid and timid. Just go. It won''t be so easy for me to bring you in next time."


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "I see."


    Two years later, led by Xu Ying, Qin Huan finally returned to the entrance of the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    At the same time, Qin Huan, who had been sitting in front of the light curtain for several years, also opened his eyes.


    "Finally back."


    Qin Huan thought and took back the projection of the Taoist body.


    At the moment when the projection of the Taoist body disappeared, countless blue fireflies poured out towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was ready to let these fireflies flow into his body.


    But the next moment, his complexion changed, his veins burst out from his forehead and fell to his knees.


    The moment the firefly entered the body, unimaginable severe pain came, as if every drop of blood and every inch of bone and flesh in the body were in a hot furnace and were constantly beaten and burned.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and tried to use his strength to resist.


    Just then, the voice of the virtual shadow came from the other side of the light curtain.


    "Boy, don''t resist. It''s a rare opportunity."


    "What enters your body is Zhenling Xuanfu Yan, which is the treasure of Zhenling Xuanfu sect. It contains a variety of heaven and earth efforts and has infinite wonderful uses."


    "At the moment, these true spirits and mysterious female inflammation are tempering your blood with supreme power."


    "Don''t resist, stimulate your blood divine pattern, boil your blood and accept the power of Xuanyin inflammation."


    "It''s a rare fortune for you."


    Hearing the speech, Qin Huan reluctantly supported himself, gritted his teeth and sat up and said, "yes, I know."


    At the next moment, the dazzling purple gold light broke out with the boiling blood god pattern.


    The purple gold light was soon wrapped by the blue flame. The purple light and blue light crisscrossed into the sky.


    The far back sword slave and Kan Daozi opened their eyes at the same time and looked in the direction of Qin Huan.


    The sword carrying slave looked at it for a moment, his eyes moved slightly, and then closed his eyes again.


    In Kan Daozi''s eyes, there was a flash of surprise and shock.


    Qin Huan was drowned by the purple and blue light, and only the intermittent roar of pain came from it.


    Qin Huan had not experienced such pain for a long time.


    Last time, I smelted blood with the power of lava in the fire refining heaven prison.


    But now it''s much more painful than then, because the power of the true spirit and mysterious female inflammation is more intense than the power Qin Huan endured in the fire refining prison.


    Similarly, the melting effect on Qin Huan''s blood was more obvious.


    Xuanyuan blood vessels of the early generation rapidly degenerated under the melting of xuannianyan.


    Not only that, you can also see a little blue light, which is continuously integrated into the blood god pattern as time goes by.


    The virtual shadow floated on the other side of the light curtain and kept watching Qin Huan who accepted the power of xuanfemale inflammation.


    In this way, time flies, and ten years have passed in the blink of an eye.


    The blue flame on Qin Huan''s body was gradually dissipating.


    In the end, only the blood divine pattern that kept boiling lingered on Qin Huan''s body surface.


    However, the blood god pattern at the moment is very different from that before. The purple gold light is more and more profound, and it is also stained with a faint blue color.


    It was three years later that the blood divine pattern completely converged. Qin Huan, sitting around, opened his eyes.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s breath was more powerful than before entering the tomb of gods and demons.


    He raised his hand, and the divine pattern bloomed in his hand. Then, he suddenly punched in front of him.


    In this punch, he didn''t use any additional divine patterns or magic powers, but only used less than 10% of his strength.


    But when the purple gold light blooms, the space is quietly blasted through wherever the fist face goes.


    Faintly visible, blue light flickers between the broken spaces.


    It can be imagined how terrible Qin Yu would be if he fought with all his strength at the moment.


    Feeling the surging power in his body, if Qin Yu fought with himself 20 years ago, he would not last three hours.


    The biggest reason for such great progress is that Qin Huan finally completed the second step of the five turns of gods and demons, refining blood, with the help of the power of the true spirit and mysterious female inflammation!


    The step that I failed to complete in the fire refining heaven prison has finally succeeded.


    "Hum, lucky boy."


    The voice of Xu Ying came from his ears. Qin Huan raised his mouth and stood up and saluted Xu Ying.


    "Thank you for your advice."


    The virtual shadow hummed, "you should also feel it. You not only completed the blood refining, but also integrated the power of Zhenling xuanfemale inflammation into your Xuanyuan blood."


    "True spirit mysterious female inflammation is the talent of true spirit blood. Only the top true spirit blood can control it. Hum, Xuanyuan blood..."

 Chapter 3235

    Qin Huan naturally understood the meaning of virtual shadow.


    Generally speaking, these powerful blood lines inherited from gods and demons are as pure as possible.


    The purer the blood, the closer it is to the source and the more powerful it can play.


    It can be said that the blood is the most precious creation in the whole chaotic world. Any orthodoxy will not allow its own blood to spread out, or its purity will be polluted.


    Even though sometimes powerful blood combination can give birth to more powerful blood, such as dragon demon clan.


    But this probability is very small, and the greater possibility is that the two powerful blood vessels collide with each other, and in the end, neither of their forces can be preserved.


    But only Xuanyuan''s blood is different.


    Xuanyuan blood, its most powerful talent, is that the sea contains all rivers.


    The Xuanyuan blood of the early generation can absorb and integrate almost all the powerful blood. The purer the Xuanyuan blood, the more powerful it can absorb.


    The original Xuanyuan dragon body was created by Qin Huan with the flesh of his original Xuanyuan blood and the blood of chaos dragon.


    Xuanqing obviously knew this, so he used Zhenling xuannianyan to refine Qin Yu''s blood. While completing the blood refining, he also integrated Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan blood into the natural power of Zhenling blood.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan bowed his head again towards the tomb of the gods and demons.


    Although he didn''t know whether Xuanqing really knew Xuanyuan stars, his gifts undoubtedly gave Qin Huan considerable benefits.


    After all, today''s world is no more chaotic than when it was wild. Polar regions like fire refining heaven prison are extremely rare. At least as far as he knows, there are few in the land of demons. Without this time, it would not be so simple for him to complete blood refining.


    Then he took out ten pots of good wine from xumijie and put it in front of the light curtain.


    "Thank you for taking me to the tomb of the gods and Demons and giving me some advice. It''s a little kindness. It''s no respect."


    Xu Ying snorted and a cold wind rolled up the wine: "you boy, I don''t know how much wine you still have. You take so many pots to send me away every time."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "master Mingjian, these wines are treasures. It''s hard for my younger generation to have these."


    "I just don''t know what to do in the fifth step of the five turns of gods and demons?"


    Xu Ying glanced at Qin Huan and said, "well, I don''t care about you. The so-called blood casting is to cast it into the supreme body world on the basis of blood coagulation to create a new blood divine pattern."


    "The inner world is the center and source of all the power of the supreme. After casting blood, the inner world will evolve, and the friar himself will enter a new world, that is, sublimation of the supreme."


    "Cast into the inner world?" Qin Huan frowned, "so, what are you going to do?"


    The virtual shadow hummed: "you boy, you''re just four robbers in the divine realm. Just finished refining blood, you''re thinking about how to cast blood. Aim high and be careful to get possessed!"


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly, thinking that what Xu Ying said was also true.


    It was only in Xuanqing''s memory that he saw the strength of Xuanyuan jade mirror in those years, which really shocked Qin Huan.


    Even now, Qin Huan, who had finished refining his blood, asked himself that he might not be able to beat Xuanqing, who had suffered five disasters in the divine realm, let alone defeat him like Xuanyuan jade mirror.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, he has eight great efforts, condenses the Qi of chaos, and preliminarily understands the boundary force. He will never lose to anyone in the understanding of divine power and Tao.


    I''m afraid the gap between Xuanyuan jade mirror and Xuanyuan jade mirror lies in the five turns of gods and demons.


    From Xuanqing''s later memory, we can know that Xuanyuan jade mirror completed the fifth turn of gods and Demons while breaking through to the supreme, and achieved the sublimation of the supreme.


    In other words, he had completed the fourth coagulation before the supreme.


    So it seems that Xuanyuan jade mirror at the time of Xuanqing war may have scattered blood.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed with determination when he thought of this.


    Even if the Xuanyuan jade mirror is extremely talented, the eternal demons are the bright moon that can''t be seen in the eyes of countless demons in the wilderness, and they will never fall behind others.


    "Before I break through the five robberies in the divine realm, I must finish bleeding!"


    "Elder, would you like to have blood scattered..."


    Qin Yugang, who made up his mind, wanted to ask Xu Ying about blood dispersion, but found that Xu Ying had disappeared behind the light curtain.


    "Well, think about it yourself. It''s really not good. Go and ask the elder guardian spirit again."


    Qin Huan thought so and turned away from the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    ¡­¡­


    A few years ago, the place of origin, the forbidden area of ancestors


    The whole world is shrouded in boundless darkness.


    In the darkness, suddenly there was a roar of rage.


    Countless ferocious and grotesque abyssal creatures, as well as the dead in gray robes, trembled in the dark under this roar.


    "Go and bring him back!"


    "Bring my arm back!"


    In this process, the darkness was constantly twisted and condensed, and finally turned into a dark figure sitting on the top of a huge abyss creature thousands of feet high.


    The boundless darkness began to spread towards the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    Tide like abyss creatures and countless dead, along with the spread of darkness, flock to the direction of the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    ¡­¡­


    "Domain master."


    In the mad devil city and the white bone devil palace, Qin demon wearing the nether demon helmet is standing in front of the huge map of the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    I saw that on the map, the blood red representing the crazy devil kingdom had crossed the boundary of the heaven eclipse GOD Devil Kingdom and spread towards the war blood GOD Devil kingdom in the north.


    "Why, the front line has changed?"


    Qin devil didn''t return and said faintly.


    A demon lord behind him bowed his head respectfully and said, "it''s the news from the northeast."


    "Northeast?" Qin Mo raised his eyebrow: "is that the direction of the place of origin?"


    "Yes, Lord domain leader." the demon lord bowed his head and said, "the demon wing Lord guarding the natural graben reported that there seems to be a huge darkness gathering at the border of the place of origin, and the abyss creatures in the place of origin are also restless."


    "Lord magic wing thinks that the abyss creatures inside are likely to rush through the natural moat and invade my crazy magic ring."


    "The power of the abyss?" Qin devil said faintly.


    The forbidden area of Qin Huan''s ancestors that he crossed was bordered on the realm of the God of heaven''s eclipse. Now Qin demons who unify heaven''s eclipse know much more than they did in those days.


    All the servants of gods and Demons could not leave the forbidden area of gods and demons, and naturally could not cross the moat and enter the forbidden area of ancestors.


    However, the army of the top ten Obsidian lords was stationed in the natural moat because of the power of the abyss in the forbidden area of their ancestors. During the riots, abyss creatures would rush across the natural moat from time to time.


    In other words, at that time, the Obsidian Lord''s army was not to prevent people from crossing the natural moat in the God devil forbidden area, but to guard against abyss creatures.


    In the ancestral forbidden area, the source of all abyss creatures and the power of the abyss can make countless powerful lords hide their existence even in the God and devil forbidden area.

 Chapter 3236

    Qin Mo led an army to open the way for Qin Huan and fought against the army of obsidian Lord.


    The strength gap between the two sides was too big. Finally, Qin Mo''s army was almost completely destroyed. He was also a close life. He fled with a heavy injury.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the army was responsible for guarding the natural graben and couldn''t leave lightly, and the Obsidian territory didn''t disdain to go after and kill the crazy devil leader and other weak and small territories, Qin devil might not have lived to this day.


    However, it is all a thing of the past. With the rise of Qin devil, this hatred has long ended, and the Obsidian collar has disappeared and become history. Now it is the Lord under Qin devil who guards the natural moat.


    "Yes," said the demon leader, "the power of the abyss seems to be so restless in recent years that the abyss creatures are very restless."


    "The power of the abyss can''t leave the forbidden area of our ancestors. There''s nothing to worry about."


    Qin devil said faintly.


    "Yes, but..." the demon leader said: "Lord magic wing reported that the agitation of the power of the abyss is far more than before. You can even see that the night is spreading towards the forbidden area of the gods and demons. Even if the power of the abyss cannot cross the natural moat, I''m afraid there will be a large number of abyss creatures, and the scale is different from that before."


    "Really?"


    Qin Mo remembered Gu Yi, the most evil force in his body, and the strange and terrible arm that had been swallowed up by himself in the strange and desolate forbidden area.


    Qin Mo said faintly, "then let qingsongzi take people to support. Now the main force is fighting in the blood god demon domain. I can''t take care of it for the time being."


    "But there is no need to worry. As long as the power of the abyss cannot be crossed, no matter how many abyss creatures, they are just moths to the fire."


    "Yes, Lord domain master."


    A few months later, at the northeast border of the celestial eclipse demon domain, at the natural graben.


    On a giant bone beast with a wingspan of thousands of feet, qingsongzi stroked his beard and was surrounded by a powerful demon lord with wings on his back.


    "Lord magic wing, this time you and I must block these abyss creatures under the natural moat, and never let them impact my heaven eclipse demon domain."


    "Lord domain leader is now attacking the blood god demon domain with all his heart. If these abyss creatures interfere with the front-line army, you and I can''t afford to blame him."


    The Demon Lord with wings on his back is the demon wing Lord guarding the natural moat.


    At the moment, he was squeezing out a smile and said, "what Lord qingsongzi said is."


    Qingsongzi stroked his beard and said, "I have brought 3.2 billion slaves and hundreds of Lords this time. If I lose this strength, I can''t explain it to the domain master."


    Lord magic wing hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir. With your support, you will be safe."


    Even so on his face, Lord magic wing was disdainful in his heart, and there was a trace of disdain in the depths of qingsongzi''s eyes.


    In fact, not only him, but also their powerful old lords, more or less despise qingsongzi.


    After all, qingsongzi is one of the most valued lords under the command of Qin devil, but his strength is relatively weak. It can be said that he is the group at the lower level among the countless lords in the whole heaven eclipse demon domain.


    Even if you rely on countless rare cultivation materials to enhance your strength over the years, you can''t compare with those powerful lords who originally ranked among the top 100 in many territories.


    In the eyes of these lords, qingsongzi is just an incompetent who depends on seniority and flattery.


    If it hadn''t been for fear of Qin devil''s blame, qingsongzi was very cunning and would never have put himself in danger. I''m afraid the Lord could not help killing him.


    After all, before the celestial eclipse of the unification of Qin and demons, it was normal for countless gods and demons to fight and devour. The stronger the strength, the greater the territory and power. This is the consensus of the Lords in the gods and Demons restricted area. Even now, the struggle between the Lords has not been eliminated.


    Qingsongzi stroked his beard, nodded and his eyes flashed.


    Resourceful, he naturally knows what these lords think of him.


    But he didn''t mind.


    He knew very well that he could be today by following Qin Mo in his early years and giving advice for him.


    As long as Qin devil is still one day and he has not lost Qin devil''s trust, these Lords will no longer despise themselves, have nothing to do with themselves, and have to flatter themselves.


    Qin devil''s trust is the most important. Therefore, as long as it is Qin devil''s order, qingsongzi should complete it anyway, and there must be no mistake.


    "Huh?"


    Suddenly, qingsongzi raised his eyebrows and looked into the distance.


    At this moment, on the other side of the natural graben, on the other side of the mountains, over the vast land of the ancestors'' restricted area, a large area of darkness is constantly extending, enveloping everything in the night.


    In that boundless night, there are countless figures. Just seeing them makes people surprised.


    "Coming!"


    Qingsongzi drank loudly.


    "The whole army is ready! Listen to my orders."


    He stood on top of the beast and shouted angrily.


    Under the orders of qingsongzi, the army of Lord magic wing was also included.


    There was a shadow in the eyes of the nearby demon wing Lord.


    Qingsongzi took over and commanded his army without authorization, which naturally made him very dissatisfied.


    But he can''t object either. He can only bury his dissatisfaction in his heart.


    In an instant, the boundless night has spread to the Bank of the natural graben and completely shrouded the world on the other side in darkness.


    Finally, before the natural moat, the darkness stopped.


    However, countless abyssal creatures in the dark gushed out like a tide and rushed up the natural graben to cross the mountain.


    Billions of abyss creatures turned into terrible wolves, crossed the mountains and swept down.


    At qingsongzi''s command, the crazy devil led the army to kill, which was equally overwhelming.


    It''s like two dark clouds colliding together, but the edge is saturated with red.


    It was the blood spray of the evil spirit haunting the creatures of the abyss, which immediately infected the sky and the earth.


    At the foot of the natural graben, it becomes a meat grinder in a moment.


    At every moment, tens of thousands of abyss creatures and gods and Demons slaves were torn to pieces.


    Among the creatures in the abyss, Gray figures shuttle back and forth. Everywhere they go, God and devil slaves turn into snow-white fly ash.


    It was a powerful monk who was resurrected by the power of the abyss. Soaked by the power of the abyss, he became a strange existence. He was called the dead by the monks in the land of God''s bones.


    Every dead person is a very terrible existence, which is difficult to resist by God and even the strong ancient god.


    At the same time, the Lords of gods and demons with different shapes roared down from the sky, burst out an amazing breath, slaughtered the abyss creatures at an amazing speed and fought with the dead.


    While qingsongzi was in the sky, giving orders from time to time, commanding this cruel war.


    But he did not realize that his figure had fallen into the top of the mountain, the head of the abyss beast, and the gaze of the dark shadow.

 Chapter 3237

    The battle at the foot of the natural graben lasted day and night, and soon lasted a whole year.


    However, in the view of the Lord of the heaven eclipse demon domain, this degree of war is just ordinary.


    Fighting and crisis in the forbidden area of gods and demons can be seen everywhere when it is more cruel than this.


    Abyss creatures are just puppets of the power of the abyss.


    But those unconscious servants of gods and demons are also cannon fodder in the eyes of the Lords of gods and demons.


    There are almost infinite bones in the forbidden area of gods and demons. Under the action of gods and demons'' resentment, they can continuously create countless new gods and demons'' slaves.


    Only if Qin demons exist like the demon claws refined by the demon God in the demon helmet, it is the precious force in their eyes.


    As long as the Lord does not die, the territory will not die.


    Abyssal creatures are a nightmare in the eyes of countless monks who enter the place of origin to explore, but the Lords in the God devil forbidden area are also non-human terror.


    Although qingsongzi''s strength is not strong, he is excellent among many lords in strategy and commander.


    This is also why Qin Mo has valued him for many years.


    Under the command of qingsongzi, the abyss creatures retreated one after another.


    The most terrible thing about abyss creatures and dead people is not strength. First, they carry the evil force of the abyss, and second, as long as they are in the dark night shrouded by the abyss, they are almost immortal and can be resurrected continuously.


    The abyssal creatures that cross the natural moat lose this great advantage without the darkness. Similarly, their abyssal evil force has no great effect on the low-level gods and demons who have no intelligence and consciousness, so they can only be suppressed in pure quantity.


    Under the attack of the mad devil''s army, he soon fell into a disadvantage.


    However, the night is still shrouded on the other side of the natural graben, and the abyss creatures are still pouring out endlessly like the tide.


    It can be predicted that this will be a protracted war, but the final outcome is mostly the victory of the crazy devil''s army.


    Nevertheless, the face of the demon wing Lord in the sky was not good.


    In this way, even if he wins, the merit will not be counted on him, but qingsongzi''s credit.


    The strength of the Lord of magic wing and the Lord of magic wing is powerful among many lords in the God of heaven eclipse demon domain, but they are by no means the top.


    Otherwise, he would not be sent to guard the natural moat at this juncture.


    You know, at this time, Qin devil launched a large-scale attack on the blood GOD Devil domain. Countless GOD Devil lords were eager to make contributions for Qin devil.


    Lord magic wing is guarding this natural moat. If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid it''s hard to have another chance to do meritorious service.


    At that time, other powerful Lords have made military achievements in the war blood god demon domain, but he can only stay here and will be thrown away sooner or later.


    In the magic restricted area, once you fall behind, it is difficult to catch up with others.


    Therefore, Lord magic wing will never be reconciled.


    His cloudy eyes finally fell on qingsongzi.


    Qingsongzi was commanding the army. When he felt high spirited, suddenly he felt a shaking under his feet.


    But in the battle array below, I don''t know where the attack came from. It happened to hit the giant beast at the foot of qingsongzi.


    One of the great wings of the white bone beast broke and fell downward.


    Qingsongzi hurriedly flew up to avoid falling down with him, but suddenly he felt a huge force coming behind him and blew his whole body down to the ground.


    Below him was the center of the battle battle battle between the two sides. As soon as the pine nut landed, it was submerged by countless violent abyss creatures, and the shadows of several dead people quickly surrounded it.


    In the sky, the corners of the mouth of Lord magic wing raised a cold smile.


    "Hum, the incompetent dare to command the Lord''s army. That''s the end."


    He knew that the biggest weakness of qingsongzi was his weak strength, which was very conspicuous when he commanded in the sky.


    Once you fall into the battle, you will certainly become the target of the dead and abyss creatures. At that time, there will be no life or death.


    Even the blow that just knocked down the white bone monster was sent out by him secretly manipulating his demon claws and teeth.


    Suddenly, several lords who had followed qingsongzi didn''t even respond. Until qingsongzi fell, he shouted and shouted to catch up to rescue, but was blocked by countless abyss creatures.


    Of course, whether they didn''t react or deliberately couldn''t react is unknown.


    Below, the heart of qingsongzi who fell into the battle was cold.


    How could he not guess that the Lord of magic wing was plotting against himself.


    I just didn''t expect that the Lord of magic wing did so well. He devoted himself to commanding the army, but he fell in his move due to an oversight.


    In a flash, he was surrounded by several dead people in gray robes and full of evil spirit.


    Although these dead people were resurrected and polluted by the power of the abyss, they all had their own consciousness. Naturally, they had already noticed the green pine son in the sky. As soon as they saw him fall, they immediately besieged him.


    With the strength of qingsongzi, he is not a third rate among the Lords. He may not be able to deal with even a dead man.


    Just when qingsongzi thought he would die, he saw that these abyss creatures surrounded him, but did not attack, and those who died just stopped around him.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qingsongzi was very surprised.


    But among countless abyss creatures, a dark figure the size of an ordinary man was walking slowly and standing in front of green pine nuts.


    "You... You are..."


    Looking at the monstrous evil spirit around the figure, a look of fear appeared in qingsongzi''s eyes.


    The next moment, the dark figure suddenly stretched out his hand and directly inserted his arm into the chest of qingsongzi!


    In the sky, Lord magic wing''s eyes fell on the chaotic battlefield below. Here, magic Qi and evil Qi crisscross, and the smell of green pine nuts can''t be felt at all.


    "Hum, this time, I finally solved this guy."


    Lord magic wing was proud: "in this way, it is my credit to command the army and repel the creatures in the abyss."


    "With this achievement, the domain Lord will certainly transfer me from this damn natural moat. Then I can go to the northern front and participate in the war. I don''t have to stay here anymore."


    The Lords in charge of guarding qingsongzi only pretended to search the battlefield, slaughtered some abyss creatures and dead, and gave up.


    The demon lord who covets qingsongzi''s position and is dissatisfied with qingsongzi is not just magic wing.


    The forbidden area of gods and demons, where the strong are respected and the fighting is fun, is so cruel.


    Only the original ancestor, now Qin devil, can make them fear from the bottom of their heart.


    Just when everyone thought Qingsong was dead, suddenly, a figure flew up from the battlefield, roaring through the sky with boundless anger.


    "Demon wing, how dare you plot against me!"

 Chapter 3238

    The figure flying into the sky is qingsongzi.


    Qingsongzi looked very embarrassed, but he was still alive.


    Lord magic wing was shocked. You know, he just clearly saw that there were countless huge and fierce abyss creatures, and even many dead people gathered in the direction of the fall of green pine nuts.


    Even he dared not say that he could retreat under such circumstances.


    He knows the strength of qingsongzi. In terms of the state of human friars, I''m afraid it''s just six disasters in the divine realm. It''s still a barely breakthrough under the accumulation of resources in recent years. Its strength is much weaker than the Lords in the same state, let alone dealing with those terrible survivors.


    It is precisely because of this that the Lord of magic wing decides that the green pine nut will die as long as it falls. If he is not sure, how dare he do such a thing at the risk of exposure. Once the domain master knows, he will die.


    "Escape!"


    This is the first thought in the mind of Lord magic wing.


    Now that qingsongzi is still alive, he can''t shoot qingsongzi in full view of the public.


    Even though most of the demon lords present have bad intentions towards qingsongzi, they can only stumble in the dark. It is impossible to do it openly or sit and watch the demon wing Lord kill qingsongzi.


    Now things are exposed, Lord magic wing has only one way to escape. Once qingsongzi returns to the crazy magic city and reports to the domain master, he will die.


    In this way, the heaven eclipse God and devil kingdom can''t stay at all. They can only turn to other God and devil realms and go to the powerful lords of other God and devil realms with their own strength. Presumably no one will refuse.


    Besides, I''m afraid the Lords of other God and demon domains are also very interested in the domain master.


    After all, the whole God and devil forbidden area knows that there is a powerful Lord who can dominate the whole God and devil domain, but few people know his details, and no one knows that the crazy devil domain master even killed the ancestor of the sky eclipse and took his place.


    Once other ancestors know this, they will not tolerate the existence of the crazy demon domain master.


    It has to be said that the Lords of the heaven eclipse GOD Devil domain are not unfaithful to Qin devil, but the premise is that first, all lords sacrificed the spirit to the ancestor, and life and death can''t help themselves. Second, they hope to follow the ancestor to kill out of the God devil forbidden area.


    When Qin devil replaced the ancestor of the eclipse of heaven, this loyalty turned to Qin devil completely.


    But apart from these two points, the essence is the resentment of gods and demons. Gods and Demons lords who are not human and have no human emotion will not have any loyalty.


    Therefore, as soon as Lord magic wing made the decision to escape, he turned and fled without hesitation, even ignoring his army.


    After all, with his own strength, before Qin devil knew it, there was still the possibility of escaping from the heaven eclipse demon domain. If he still took his men, it would be almost impossible to escape.


    However, qingsongzi didn''t mean to let the Lord of magic wing go. Looking at the escaped Lord of magic wing, qingsongzi roared: "do you want to escape? Have you asked me? All lords listened to the order. The Lord of magic wing defected and took it quickly!"


    The voice fell, and he took the lead in rushing to the fleeing demon wing Lord.


    Seeing this, the Lords of gods and Demons had to catch up.


    No matter how dissatisfied with qingsongzi, now Lord magic wing starts to expose their defection, they have to do it anyway.


    The speed of qingsongzi was amazing. He was full of magic Qi and approached quickly. Unexpectedly, he approached feidun''s magic wing Lord alone before other lords.


    Lord magic wing is one of the top 100 powerful lords in the whole heaven eclipse demon domain. It''s said that a pair of magic wings have unparalleled speed. It''s said that they once fought with the top 10 crazy bone Lord with strength comparable to half a step. Finally, they retreated with speed


    This is also why he was confident that he would escape from the kingdom of heaven eclipse before Qin demon found it.


    At the moment, qingsongzi caught up with him so quickly, which really surprised him. You know, although he hasn''t used his best, his ordinary speed is much faster than that of ordinary immortal Lords.


    But he reacted with joy.


    "It''s suicide to approach me alone."


    If qingsongzi and other lords catch up, he can only run away and dare not turn back.


    But at the moment, other lords are behind. Only qingsongzi approaches. He can kill qingsongzi in an instant, and then turn around and run away.


    Although it''s not good for him to kill qingsongzi at the moment, Lord magic wing really hates qingsongzi. If it weren''t for this old ghost, how could he escape from the devil kingdom of heaven eclipse and give up such a big territory.


    Even if you are accepted by other lords in other gods and demons, it will be difficult to have today''s power again.


    How could he miss the chance to kill pine nuts now?


    So he stopped without hesitation. His face was ferocious. The whole person turned into a black light, cut through the space and jumped at the green pine nut.


    "Hum, no matter why you escaped, you will die now!"


    With the strength and unparalleled speed of his immortal realm, he killed qingsongzi, who had been robbed for six times in the divine realm, only in the blink of an eye!


    However, the next moment, he saw a cold smile on qingsongzi''s face.


    At the same time, a breath of extreme evil erupted from the green pine nut.


    Lord magic wing trembled all over and sounded the alarm in his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to retreat, but it was too late. At the moment, they were close at hand.


    The magic light in qingsongzi''s eyes shone, and then the body of Lord magic wing stiffened and fixed in place for some reason.


    The next moment, qingsongzi passed by his side, stretched out his thin palm and picked it gently.


    The ferocious look solidified on the head of the demon wing Lord and fell into the hands of qingsongzi.


    Behind qingsongzi, the demon wing Lord lost his head and fell powerlessly from the air.


    Then, as soon as qingsongzi pinched his palm, he directly crushed the head of Lord magic wing. A blue light shot out of the broken head of Lord magic wing and flew away in a panic.


    But then qingsongzi stretched out his hand and grabbed it in his hand.


    This is the spirit of Lord magic wing. He is struggling in qingsongzi''s hands, but he can''t get rid of it.


    Qingsongzi''s face showed a sneer, his fingers tightened, and the evil spirit surged out.


    When the magic spirit dissipated, the spirit of the Lord of magic wing had completely disappeared.


    Many lords in the rear arrived one after another at this time. Watching this scene, they were stunned one by one.


    The top 100 demon lords and demon wing lords in the heaven eclipse demon domain fell into the hands of the weak qingsongzi in their eyes.

 Chapter 3239

    "Why are you stunned?" qingsongzi stood in the air and said coldly, "don''t go back and preside over the war!"


    All the Lords returned to their senses and fought a cold war. They all bowed their heads and said, "yes, sir."


    They didn''t notice that there was a trace of dark magic in the fundus of qingsongzi''s eyes.


    At this moment, the hearts of all the Lords could not help but raise a sense of awe for qingsongzi.


    If you can kill the Lord of magic wing so easily, even if the Lord of magic wing underestimates him, so unexpectedly, the strength of qingsongzi is probably very close to those powerful lords in the top ten.


    Qingsongzi, who has only been flattering in their eyes, has such terrible strength.


    No one will think that qingsongzi suddenly soared to such strength. He will only think that he has been hiding his strength. If it weren''t for today''s accident, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be exposed. It can be seen that his mind is deep.


    Simple strength is not terrible, and the depth of the city is not terrible, but it is awesome to have both.


    A few years later, mad city.


    "Lord, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their mission and have repulsed the abyss creatures."


    "But Lord magic wing, who has an evil heart and intends to plot against his subordinates, has been killed by his subordinates and other lords."


    In the white bone hall, qingsongzi knelt on one knee, bowed his head and said.


    Qin devil didn''t return either. He said faintly, "I already know. You did a good job."


    "As for the magic wing, if you die, you''ll die."


    "Then send other lords to garrison."


    "His territory is awarded to the meritorious Lords on the front line."


    Qingsongzi didn''t report. Lord magic wing was killed by himself, but as he expected, Qin Mo didn''t mind at all.


    Even if I know, I''m afraid I won''t care.


    Qin demons, who replaced the ancestor of the celestial eclipse, are in some ways the same as the ancestor.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of countless demon lords under his command. As long as they were strong enough, enough lords fought for him, and even killed and swallowed each other, Qin Mo didn''t care. At most, in order to avoid the transition of internal friction, he didn''t allow them to fight openly and unprovoked.


    Perhaps only those powerful lords in the top ten are qualified to be watched by Qin Mo and his ancestors.


    Therefore, no matter how the Lord of magic wing died, or whether qingsongzi hid his strength, it doesn''t matter to Qin devil.


    "Yes, Lord domain master."


    Qingsongzi bowed his head and said, "my subordinates will arrange."


    He paused for a moment and suddenly said, "in addition, my subordinates heard a rumor about the war blood god demon domain."


    "Say." Qin devil also doesn''t return, light way.


    Qingsongzi said in a deep voice: "I''ve heard that there is a forbidden area in the southwest of the war blood god demon domain, which has the same breath as the strange and wasteful forbidden area explored by the domain master. It is called the no Ming forbidden area."


    "Wuming forbidden area?"


    Qin devil''s eyes flashed.


    "Yes, sir, judging from the battle situation on the front line, we can advance to the surrounding area of the no Ming forbidden area in another 20 years."


    Qin devil was silent.


    The greatest creation and terror in the strange and barren forbidden area is the terrorist hand sealed on the top of the mountain.


    Now the swallowing vortex is running all the time, swallowing the huge devil Qi from the devil''s hand and turning it into the power of Qin devil, making his strength soar rapidly.


    Just a few decades ago, it was close to the late stage of the five robberies in Shenjing.


    Since there are arms, there must be other parts.


    If the Wuming forbidden area is the same as the eerie wasteland forbidden area


    After a moment''s silence, Qin Mo said, "I know. Please step back."


    "Yes, Lord domain master."


    Qingsongzi replied and immediately withdrew from the white bone hall.


    Before exiting the gate, look at the back of Qin devil. In qingsongzi''s eyes, the dark devil spirit flashes again.


    ¡­¡­


    Magic tripod divine domain, 3.82 million miles to the east of TAIDING ancient city, Tianfeng ancient city.


    Although it was not cold in the past, the bustle of Tianfeng ancient city is beyond imagination.


    The reason is simple.


    Now the most powerful force in the magic tripod divine domain, Master Li, the chief young master of Hunyuan God, who occupies half of the country, will hold his long live birthday here.


    Although it is still more than ten years from the beginning of the birthday, it has begun to become a hot focus in the magic tripod divine domain.


    Lord Li always sees the Dragon first but not the tail. He seldom appears in front of the public.


    In addition to the people who are preparing for their birthday here, many monks came from all over the world to see Lord Li.


    The Hunyuan Shenzong was also very atmospheric. Instead of closing the ancient city of Tianfeng, it opened the gate and allowed all foreign monks to come to watch the ceremony.


    Although there are still many situations behind it, on the surface, no one knows how old lord Li is.


    In the land of demons, long live is almost equivalent to adulthood for a demon, and long live birthday is also equivalent to a rite of passage.


    Therefore, on the surface, it is indeed a big feast.


    But ordinary monks don''t understand why Lord Li''s birthday was chosen in the ancient city of Tianfeng, which was not famous in the past, rather than the ancient city of TAIDING, the foundation of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Some people say that this is Lord Li''s intention to show his sincerity.


    After all, TAIDING ancient city is the center of Hunyuan Shenzong. It has strong strength, countless strong people and supreme seat.


    This time, Lord Li invited many orthodox demons from the magic tripod divine domain to dinner. If the Hunyuan Shenzong suddenly attacked in the ancient city of TAIDING, no one could resist.


    But those real masters can see the hidden fangs.


    Tianfeng ancient city is neither a holy land for cultivation nor the most prosperous ancient city in the magic tripod divine domain.


    In fact, a long time ago, it was more like a fortress.


    Tianfeng ancient city is named after Tianfeng, and its center is a Tianfeng in the city.


    This peak has a long history. It is said that it existed in chaos. When heaven and earth were divided, this peak was once one of the pillars supporting the sky, so it is called Tianfeng.


    The height of the peak on this day can no longer be described as towering into the clouds. It is said that at the time of chaos, the height of the peak has exceeded ten thousand miles. A mountain peak is like a small world.


    Until the barbaric period, two great powers fought here. One of them cut off the peak with a sword and cut it off.


    The sword Qi of the incomparable strong man, while cutting off the Tianfeng, also remained here and shrouded the whole Tianfeng.


    Later, at the end of the wilderness, it was said that it was used as a fortress in the war of extermination.


    A strong man took the sword Qi left on Tianfeng as the foundation, incorporated it into the array, and set up a world shaking array. Even the most powerful are difficult to break. Combined with the terrain of Tianfeng itself, it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, so it has become a fortress that is as solid as gold and hard to break even the top Taoism.

 Chapter 3240

    The war of annihilation is one of the biggest mysteries since chaos. There are many legends, among which the secret is unknown to most of the world today. Not even those ancient top Taoist traditions are known. In short, this extremely strong Tianfeng fortress was finally broken in the war of annihilation, and the array was also broken with it.


    After countless years, there have been many Taoist orthodoxy here. Generations of people have tried to repair the array of that year, but they have never been able to restore its power at its peak.


    But even so, the incomplete sword array still has powerful power.


    Around Tianfeng, an ancient city has gradually been established, which is now Tianfeng ancient city.


    However, the ancient city of Tianfeng has not many special features except the sword array. It is not only not rich, but even barren.


    The greatest good fortune is only the sword Qi left on the top of the mountain, which can make ginseng understand.


    In addition, neither the concentration of Reiki nor the places of cultivation can be regarded as brilliant.


    The land of sword Qi enlightenment like this is not rare in the land of demon soul.


    Moreover, three million miles away is one of the holy places for cultivation in the land of demons. Therefore, there are fewer friars who choose to come to Tianfeng ancient city.


    So for millions of years, those dadaotong have no great interest in Tianfeng ancient city. Those who will occupy here are the second and third rate Taoist forces.


    Therefore, when the Hunyuan Shenzong occupied this place, it didn''t even spend much effort. The Taoism that originally occupied Tianfeng directly joined the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Otherwise, if there is a daotong occupying here and spending resources to repair the array and stimulate it, I''m afraid it will be difficult to break the supreme god of Hunyuan sect.


    Lord li... That is, Qin Huan chose to hold a birthday banquet here. In the eyes of those daotong, it was like a wolf''s ambition.


    It is conceivable that when the demons from all the main roads of the magic tripod and the divine domain gather here, Qin Huan can easily catch them all as long as he inspires the array. Even if there are strong guards around them, it is difficult to break the sword array and get out of trouble.


    If you change to TAIDING ancient city, even if there are more strong Hunyuan Shenzong in the city, the strength of the city guarding array is not as strong as Tianfeng ancient city. Moreover, TAIDING ancient city is the foundation of Hunyuan Shenzong. If you fight here, Hunyuan Shenzong will also lose a lot.


    Therefore, after learning that Qin Huan chose the birthday place in Tianfeng ancient city, almost all dadaotong were watching the change. What they wanted to see was the attitude of wudaotong.


    There is no doubt that the biggest goal of Hunyuan Shenzong is the strongest five Avenue system. If they dare not come, they will undoubtedly lose a battle before war.


    Nowadays, the magic tripod divine realm is changing. Hunyuan Shenzong, as the newly rising strong existence of the land of demons, has repeatedly attracted many attention.


    This time, it also ushered in the attention of countless eyes in the 18 God regions.


    However, Qin Huan did not invite other divine forces to attend his birthday, so they did not act on the surface, but secretly, there were many spies from all sides lurking in the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    Unexpectedly, wudaotong quickly responded.


    More than ten years before the birthday, the team of wudaotong successively set out from their ancestral place to Tianfeng ancient city.


    However, the lineup of the wudaotong Team exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Twelve years before his birthday, the team of Jinyun daozong, one of the five main roads, entered the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    Countless eyes focused on the city gate. When they saw the appearance of Jinyun daozong, they all showed shocked eyes.


    In the center of the crowd, a tall young man was wearing a golden cloud purple shirt, a jade belt around his waist and a golden crown. He was rich, handsome and extraordinary. He was jinwuyi, the son of Jinyun Taoism.


    Beside him, there are several young men and women with great momentum, all of whom are the descendants of Jinyun daozong''s reputation.


    The arrival of jinwuyi and a group of sequencers is expected. It''s nothing to be surprised. They were originally invited for birthday. What was shocking was the crowd behind him.


    "That''s... Jin Wujiang, the great elder of Jinyun Taoist sect!"


    "That''s vice patriarch Jin Tianqi!"


    "That''s the golden God Guo, the great Dharma protector!"


    There are thousands of people in this line of Jinyun daozong.


    As a team of jinyundaozongzi and several major sequencers, this number is not large.


    However, it is shocking that among these thousands of people, there are more than 20 strong immortality alone, including even five banbu supreme masters, namely the great Dharma protector of Jinyun daozong, the great elder, two deputy patriarchs, and one banbu Supreme Master.


    In addition, there are hundreds of monks in Shenjing six robbers.


    Not counting the attendants who accompanied him, the demons headed by Jin boundless were the lowest in terms of realm.


    It can be said that in addition to the leader of Jinyun daozong and the supreme ancestor, most of the top strongmen of Jinyun daozong are here.


    Such strength, where it seems to participate in any birthday, is to go to war with the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    "Jinyun daozong doesn''t want to go to war with Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    "How can it be? Even if the Supreme Master can''t show up, the strength of Hunyuan Shenzong can''t resist with the strength of Jinyun daozong. This team looks scary. It''s not enough to see the Hunyuan Shenzong! Jinyun daozong will directly come to the door to fight when he loses his mind!"


    "So many of them sent out to attend a birthday banquet? Not to mention Lord Li, even if a supreme master wanted to hold a big banquet, there was no such formation?"


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other and talked.


    But at this time, dozens of people fell from the sky, but they were all wearing the robes of the Hunyuan Shenzong. The leader was recognized by everyone as the elder of the cabinet of the Hunyuan Shenzong and the half step supreme power Guo Xinghe.


    Guo Xinghe smiled and felt no tension. He hugged the people of Jinyun Taoism.


    "Welcome to Jinyun Taoist sect."


    Jinyun daozong people also saluted one after another. At least on the surface, there was no atmosphere of tension.


    "We have arranged accommodation for all of you. Lord Li attaches great importance to this big banquet. I hope we can have a good time. Please don''t be polite."


    He didn''t seem to see several half step supreme masters in Jinyun daozong''s team, but spoke to the first jinboundless.


    After all, on the face of it, jinwuyi is the invited guest of Jinyun daozong.


    Jin boundless also looked decent and said with a smile: "elder Guo is polite. Boundless is just a younger generation. It''s a great honor for elder Guo to come to meet him in person."


    This picture is very strange. It is clear that the great elder, the Deputy patriarch and other real big people are in the queue, but Jin Wuyi, a junior, comes forward and talks and laughs with Guo Xinghe.

 Chapter 3241

    In the doubts of countless people, the people of Jinyun daozong were welcomed into the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    A year later, another family in the five Avenue system, the team of Mingyan gate, came to the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    Shocked countless monks in the city again.


    In addition to the four God sons of the Mingyan sect who are famous outside, there are also five half step supreme masters, who are the two sect leaders of the Mingyan sect and three elders. The rest are not to mention. They are no worse than the array of Jinyun daozong.


    These four half step supreme masters claim to be the guardians of the four God sons.


    After that, the fierce wing Golden Eagle family, a small family, soared deep into the clouds. In addition to the clan leader, six of the most famous seven and a half steps supreme Dharma protectors of the fierce wing Golden Eagle family flew down into the ancient city of Tianfeng, which shocked countless people.


    In the third year, Gu yuanze, a minority of the ancient demons, and six and a half step supreme and powerful people of the ancient demons arrived at TAIDING ancient city.


    At this time, there were twenty-two most powerful people in the city.


    The strong in immortality is more than a hundred.


    The last family in the five Avenue system, the Tianliu family, has not yet arrived.


    But it is conceivable that the Liu family is no exception.


    Such a huge force, even if placed in the place of the devil''s soul, as long as the supreme does not come out, is enough to frighten countless people.


    Even a real supreme master can only avoid the edge in the face of such terrorist teams.


    At this time, both inside and outside the ancient city of Tianfeng, whether the spies of major forces or the monks who just came to watch the birthday, were involuntarily frightened.


    This is by no means a gesture of attending a birthday party.


    Wudaotong, this is going to war with Hunyuan Shenzong!


    The idea that people scoffed at before seems to be coming true.


    The power of the Jin Yuan daozong family is not enough to compete with the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But with the joint efforts of the five main roads, we definitely have this strength!


    Hunyuan Shenzong set the birthday banquet in Tianfeng ancient city, and its ambition is obvious.


    The Fifth Avenue sect directly gave the strongest response.


    Hunyuan Shenzong wanted to start with wudaotong in Tianfeng ancient city, and wudaotong directly mobilized their respective forces to jointly confront Hunyuan Shenzong in Tianfeng ancient city!


    The Hunyuan Shenzong naturally noticed this.


    However, Hunyuan Shenzong seems to have absolute confidence, allowing the forces of the five main roads to gather in the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    It seems to tell everyone that even if the five main roads unite, they are absolutely not afraid!


    If not, when you perceive the intention of the other party, you should directly start and concentrate on exterminating the team of Jinyun daozong first, so as to weaken the strength of wudaotong.


    But they did not do so, but waited quietly, as if waiting for the enemy army to gather and destroy it at one fell swoop!


    Both sides seem to be ready for a decisive battle.


    Where is this birthday banquet? It is the battlefield of the future!


    Many monks who are aware of the wrong have begun to want to escape from the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    Once the two sides really start a war in Tianfeng ancient city, the first one will affect them. I''m afraid the whole Tianfeng ancient city will be destroyed in an instant. If there is a full-scale war, even the Supreme Master may fight.


    It will be a dead end to stay in Tianfeng ancient city at that time!


    Only those low-level monks who could not see the situation at all and the spies of major forces remained in the city.


    No one expected that this birthday banquet directly became the central point affecting the overall situation of the whole magic tripod divine domain.


    For a time, the spies of all major forces received the death order from their own forces. Anyway, they should stay in Tianfeng ancient city to observe the situation and prepare for changes.


    Therefore, even if they knew they would die, they had to stay.


    Eight years before the birthday banquet, the team of Jietian Liu family had not yet arrived. In the middle of the sky, a colorful streamer passed through the air and landed at the top of Tianfeng.


    Streamer is not rare, but it carries a distinct gas of chaos.


    For a time, everyone knew.


    Here comes Master Li!


    The situation of the war between lord Li and Bai Mo was already known to everyone.


    The powerful law used by Lord Li in that war and the chaotic gas derived from it shocked countless monks.


    Therefore, feeling the chaos, they immediately let everyone determine the identity of Lord Li.


    You can master so many powerful laws and divine patterns when you can rob in the divine realm, and even touch the threshold of a trace of chaotic law to condense the gas of chaos. Looking at the land of the devil''s soul, Lord Li is the only one!


    At the foot of the mountain, in the other garden where the ancient demons are located, Gu yuanze and Gu Zhenhong, the deputy chief of the Shao family, are raising their heads and looking coldly at the streamer falling on the top of Tianfeng.


    "He really came in person."


    Gu yuanze hummed, "I thought he wouldn''t come."


    At the moment when wudaotong showed unprecedented strength and countless strong people gathered in Tianfeng ancient city, Qin Huan himself would certainly become the focus of wudaotong''s eyes when the war began.


    This war is the beginning of the war between the two sides, but it is by no means the end.


    Only the supreme battle can determine the final victory or defeat, but before that, if Qin Huan himself was captured or beheaded, it would be a great blow to the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Gu Zhenhong said coldly, "of course he will come."


    "Just like if we don''t accept this birthday invitation, we will lose for a while. If he doesn''t come, the Hunyuan Shenzong will bow his head."


    "Besides, he is the first demon in the land of demons."


    "With his arrogance, how could he be afraid and not come?"


    When hearing the words of the first demon, Gu yuanze snorted coldly, and a trace of jealousy flashed through his eyes.


    "Hum, what is the first evil."


    "But it''s just four robberies in the divine realm."


    "At that time, I will personally cut off his head!"


    In the same realm, among the countless peerless demons in the devil''s land, he is not the top at all. Not to mention that compared with the existence of the three demons, he is also inferior to other secondary demons.


    Not to mention Lord Li, who is recognized as the first evil in the land of demons.


    Therefore, in his heart, Gu yuanze was extremely jealous of Li Youcai''s dazzling stars.


    He knew that he was no match for Lord Li.


    However, although he is the younger generation of the ancient demons, he is actually not young. His practice time is much longer than that of the three demons. He broke through the five catastrophes of the divine realm tens of thousands of years ago and is now the peak of the five catastrophes.


    He doesn''t believe it. Under the suppression of the realm, he is not Lord Li''s opponent!


    Since you can''t be the first evil, kill the first evil!


    Not only Gu yuanze, this is the idea of many people in the five Avenue system.


    The first evil in the devil''s land is a dazzling crown, but it will also attract countless malicious eyes.

 Chapter 3242

    Anyway, when Qin Huan himself arrived at Tianfeng ancient city, it meant that all this was a foregone conclusion.


    If no one chooses to retreat, the ancient city of Tianfeng will certainly become the beginning of the war.


    Half a year later, the last family in the five Avenue system, jietianliu family, also reached the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    The Liu family is known as the first aristocratic family in the magic tripod divine domain. Its strength is also strong. There are five half step supreme masters in the team.


    As a result, the half step supremacy of the five Avenue system has reached an amazing twenty-seven.


    You know, now the whole Hunyuan Shenzong, even including the nine leaders of the Jiang family, is only 26.


    In terms of quantity, compared with today''s strong five Avenue system, it has fallen behind.


    Although the strength of the nine commanders far exceeds that of the strong at the same level, this is not TAIDING ancient city, but Tianfeng ancient city.


    Up to now, no one knows how many strong people of Hunyuan Shenzong have been in the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    But everyone can think that Hunyuan Shenzong can never put all his eggs in one basket and let all the strong people under the Supreme Lord pour out.


    Just as those in power of wudaotong have not been mobilized and stay at home, the ancient city of TAIDING must also have strong people to stay, and the vast territory of Hunyuan Shenzong also needs half a step of supreme suppression.


    In this way, the Hunyuan Shenzong can send fewer strong people. Compared with the five major road system, it seems to have fallen behind.


    In fact, this is also a matter of course. If it were not for the strong strength of the five great road unification and above the Hunyuan Shenzong, would the Hunyuan Shenzong keep it today?


    After all, in people''s eyes, the Hunyuan Shenzong has at least five supremacies, which is no disadvantage compared with the five great road system.


    According to the hidden rules of the land of the devil''s soul, the damage of the supreme war is too great to be ignored. Then the strength under the supreme is often the key to the victory or defeat of the battle of orthodoxy.


    The outcome of this war is unpredictable.


    On the top of the mountain, Qin Huan sat in the center, but his eyes crossed the space and landed at the gate of the city, on the team just arrived by the Liu family.


    In addition to being a strong fighter, the evil headed by the Liu family is a beautiful and cold girl.


    "That''s the princess of the Liu family, Liu chubai."


    Guo Xinghe, who was with Qin Huan, noticed Qin Huan''s eyes and said, "she is the most talented person of the Liu family, but not only in the cultivation strength, but also in the Liu family''s Secret Art of cutting the sky."


    "The art of cutting the sky?"


    Guo Xinghe nodded: "yes, the art of cutting the sky is the famous stunt of the Liu family. Some are similar to the art of peeping at the sky, but they are not the same. It is said that it can cut off the secret of the sky. It is very mysterious. At the same time, the Liu family is also the family with the most peeping at the heavenly masters in the whole magic Ding divine domain."


    "Really?"


    Looking at Liu chubai, Qin Huan suddenly remembered another girl surnamed Liu, Liu Xiaoran.


    This young girl from the four stars, lieutenant general Xiang Liu''s family, has always been very mysterious in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    So far, Qin Huan couldn''t figure out Liu Xiaoran''s identity. She warned herself several times. At that time, Qin Huan couldn''t understand it, so that he almost died at the hands of xianwuyou.


    "I don''t know where she is now?"


    Qin Huan thought that she should still be a genius.


    However, her origin is very mysterious. I didn''t expect to see her in sumitan at the beginning. Even I was the Second Buddha at that time. It is reasonable that there is no cause and effect with the Buddha, but she can recognize herself as well.


    Maybe this mysterious girl had already arrived at the heaven and earth of gods and Demons when Qin Huan didn''t know it, and even went to the place of divine bones.


    Qin Huan didn''t know that Liu Xiaoran was sleeping in the bell of Qin devil when he met his own Qin devil. In his opinion, the last time he met Liu Xiaoran was the time when he had to die.


    "Will this section of the Liu family have anything to do with the Liu family, the general of the four stars?"


    It is said that the Liu family is the family that assisted the winner of the first emperor. The winner of the first emperor can be traced back to the real supreme. There is also blood in the place of God''s bones, and I don''t know whether the Liu family is the same.


    Although the surname Liu is not rare, to some extent, almost all can find some ancient origins. Perhaps the Jietian Liu family is really connected with Liu Xiaoran''s family.


    Of course, Qin Huan would not look at the Liu family differently, even if it was really related to Liu Xiaoran. Since he chose to stand on his opposite side, he would not show any mercy.


    "Speak up." Guo Xinghe hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, the attitude of Jietian Liu family is also somewhat puzzling."


    "The skill of intercepting the sky of the Liu family is extremely abstruse. There are countless peeping masters in the family. It is difficult not to be spied by them. Therefore, even if our strength exceeds the Liu family, we are often passive when we fight with the Liu family."


    "Different from the other four main roads, the Liu family in Jietian rarely took the initiative to oppose our Hunyuan Shenzong. At the beginning, they even took the initiative to shrink their power and let the Hunyuan Shenzong annex a lot of territory. However, when our Zong army approached the ancestral land of the Liu family, it suddenly attacked and caught us unprepared."


    "But somehow, they didn''t pursue the victory, but took the initiative to return to their ancestral land. If not, we would have suffered a lot when we attacked the Liu family."


    "Really?" Qin Huan said faintly, "don''t care. Since they choose to join hands with other four main roads to fight against our Hunyuan Shenzong, it is the enemy."


    "The art of peeping at heaven. What if they can peep? Since they are here, they are already in the urn."


    Guo Xinghe bowed his head and said, "yes, Lord Li."


    Even as a half step supreme power, over the years, he felt that he could not see through Lord Li more and more.


    "How''s the array prepared?"


    Guo Xinghe replied, "very smooth."


    "Then..."


    The corner of Qin Huan''s mouth lifted a radian.


    "Just wait for the good play to begin."


    Qin Huan came to the ancient city of Tianfeng, and the five main roads gathered together.


    At this moment, the whole magic tripod divine domain... No, the eyes of the whole eighteen divine domains gathered in the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    Because the war that determines the hegemony of the magic tripod divine domain should be started here.


    At the same time, the supreme ancestor of wudaotong also quietly gathered in the ancestral land of the demon flame family.


    Those who noticed this were even more shocked.


    It seems that the demon flame family, which has been staying out of the matter, will also participate in this war.


    If the six great roads unite and the six supreme masters come out together, I''m afraid we can really see the details of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    In such a stormy atmosphere, several years passed by.


    Finally, it was the day of the feast.

 Chapter 3243

    When the rising sun rises from the horizon, the heavy bell rings from the top of Tianfeng.


    "Buzz!"


    The deafening bell spread all over the ancient city of TAIDING.


    The area where the Fifth Avenue system is located is silent, but it contains boundless killing opportunities.


    They are all ready.


    At today''s feast, we should take the lead in doing it than Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The first goal is to win Li Youcai!


    However, the changes came much faster than they thought.


    At the first moment when the bell fell, array patterns lit up inside and outside the ancient city of Tianfeng and on the earth.


    "Is the sword array launched?"


    At the same time, the strong men of wudaotong were awestruck.


    Qin Huan chose the location of Tianfeng ancient city because of the sword array.


    The strong of the five main roads have naturally been prepared for this.


    Before that, they had made enough understanding.


    Although the sword Qi array is strong, it is far less powerful than the power that even the Supreme Master could not break at the peak of countless years ago.


    Now, as long as there is a real supreme hand, even if it is not easy, it is not impossible to break this array.


    Most importantly, this sword Qi array is set up for defense. Unless it is activated by an attack, it cannot take the initiative to attack the interior!


    This array is so powerful that once it is opened, it can''t be closed easily.


    Therefore, as long as they don''t touch the big array, the Hunyuan Shenzong can''t use the power of the big array to suppress the strong ones of the five major road system,


    The supremacy of both sides is lurking. Although the ancestral land of the demon flame family is hundreds of millions of miles away from here, it is not too far for the supremacy.


    At least, the time before the Supreme Master of Hunyuan Shenzong broke the array was enough for the supreme ancestor of wudaotong to come.


    At that time, once the supreme war starts, it can''t stop.


    The Supreme Master of Hunyuan Shenzong must know this and won''t do it easily.


    Therefore, the key to the victory or defeat of both sides is the battle of the monks under the Supreme Master in the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    This sword array trapped the strong of wudaotong, but also blocked the strong of Lord Li and Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Only when one side wins will it be closed.


    This is a battle of trapped animals, but it is still unknown who is trapped animals.


    Hunyuan Shenzong has incomparable self-confidence, but with the unification of the five main roads, why not have self-confidence?


    Just as the strong of wudaotong were ready to fight with the strong of Hunyuan Shenzong in Tianfeng ancient city, a voice sounded at the top of Tianfeng.


    "Welcome to my big banquet."


    "I''m Li Youcai, waiting for you in the hall on the top of the mountain."


    The friars of wudaotong were stunned for a moment.


    But anyway, since Li Youcai is on the top of the mountain, if he wants to take Li Youcai, he must go up the mountain.


    Almost in the twinkling of an eye, the friars of the five Avenue system had gathered at the foot of the mountain.


    The whole Tianfeng has only one road leading to the peak.


    At this moment, the sword Qi array opens, and the sky is full of sword Qi. If you fly into the sky, it is easy to touch the array and be attacked by the sword Qi. At that time, even if you are half a step supreme, it is difficult to resist.


    Unless all the half step supreme masters present and the immortal strong attack the array together, it is obvious that the strong of Hunyuan Shenzong will not sit idly by.


    "Do you want to fight at the peak?"


    Ao Tianqiong, the first protector of the fierce wing Golden Eagle family, sneered: "I''m really confident. In that case, what about going to the top of the peak?"


    He is a fierce winged Golden Eagle family with unparalleled speed. Even if the peak is vast, it is a narrow place for them, which is not conducive to play, but he is not afraid at all.


    When the voice fell, he rushed up the steps first.


    There are six platforms on the way to the top of the mountain. When the sky soars to the first platform, there is a figure standing on it.


    "Huh?"


    At the sight of the figure in the sky, he suddenly sneered.


    It was a tall and handsome young man with black skin. His strong body had a pure breath that seemed to come from the wild.


    "It''s a kid."


    The young man''s face was cold and solemn. He stepped forward and said, "under the seat of Lord Li, Jiang Ming, a member of the Jiang family."


    "Lord Li''s banquet, only the strong are eligible to participate."


    "Three robbers in the divine realm, you can fight with me!"


    Ao Tianqiong sneered and said, "let a kid from Shenjing three robbers stop us? Hunyuan Shenzong is crazy! Get away. I disdain to shoot the younger generation."


    The voice fell, and the wings of the golden carving behind him waved gently. Half a step of the supreme momentum gushed out, trying to sweep Jiang Ming away.


    However, at the moment of his momentum, a sword suddenly sounded in the sky.


    As soon as his face changed in the sky, his wings spread together and rushed towards the sky.


    The fierce and incomparable invisible sword idea collided with the wings of the sky and exploded.


    Under the collision, the sky heaved a dull hum, retreated a few steps, and a sword scar clearly appeared on the golden wings.


    "How can you touch the sword array?"


    The sky changed color.


    But Jiang Ming said faintly, "you don''t have to waste your efforts, elder."


    "The six platforms from here to the top of the mountain are all equipped with arrays connected with the big array."


    "On this first platform, if you take more than three robbers in Shenjing, you will attract sword Qi."


    "What?" the strong men of wudaotong changed their faces one after another.


    No one expected that the strong man of Hunyuan Shenzong would set up such an array.


    Obviously, this array can not only aim at the friars of the five Avenue system, but also limit the strong ones of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    "Hum, I see. Is that why I let you stay here?"


    Flying in the sky, his eyes flashed and looked at Jiang Ming coldly.


    Jiang Ming said faintly, "what the little Lord invited is the evil spirit of the five Avenue system. Since it is a evil spirit, naturally we should show our strength."


    "If you have no strength, how can you be qualified to sit with the little Lord?"


    The current situation is already clear.


    Only when Jiang Ming is defeated by the evil spirits of the five main roads to unify the divine realm and three robbers, can they pass through this platform.


    Of course, the strong of wudaotong can also choose to fight together, carry the sword Qi and kill Jiang Ming.


    However, when they are fighting against the sword spirit, if the half step Supreme Master of the Hunyuan Shenzong takes the opportunity to fight, I''m afraid it will be difficult to resist. As a half step supreme strong man, it''s not allowed for self-esteem to use such means to fight against the younger generation of the three robbers in the Shenjing.


    "Hum, Li Youcai is really confident. Do you think you, an unknown person, can stop the evil spirit of my five Avenue system?"


    Jin Wujiang, the elder of Jinyun Taoist sect, hummed coldly.


    "Please."


    Jiang Ming didn''t reply, but raised his hand and said faintly.


    "What a arrogant boy, let me jinyunwu come to meet you!"


    Among the evils of wudaozong, a sequence of three robbers in the divine realm of Jinyun daozong jumped out.

 Chapter 3244

    The friars of the Fifth Avenue sect watched the duel coldly.


    In their opinion, Qin Huan''s means were completely meaningless.


    As long as they are willing to face down and take some risks, they can break through this platform.


    The outcome ultimately depends on the strong on both sides.


    But they didn''t mind, let their demons fight Jiang Ming.


    If you crush the past with a dignified means, you will naturally be better in momentum.


    Besides, if you can''t do anything about Jiang Ming, doesn''t it mean that even if Li Youcai doesn''t do it, the demons of wudaotong are not as good as those of Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Jin Yunwu of Jinyun daozong did not expect that in this war between the five Avenue system and the Hunyuan Shenzong at that time, he would have a chance to fight the third generation of Shenjing.


    If you can defeat the people of Hunyuan Shenzong in front of the friars of wudaotong, it will be a great opportunity to grow your face. Maybe you can take this opportunity to become the leader of the three evils in the Shenjing of the younger generation of wudaotong.


    As for defeating Jiang Ming, he is full of confidence.


    He didn''t know about the Hunyuan Shenzong, but Jiang Ming was really not famous, and he couldn''t feel very strong in his breath.


    Jin Yunwu also witnessed Qin Huan''s big challenge in TAIDING ancient city. Qin Huan was so frightened by his strength that he didn''t even dare to take the stage. However, he didn''t believe that Jiang Ming, an unknown native of Hunyuan Shenzong, also had such strength.


    "Hum, I won''t show mercy. If you die in my hands, don''t blame me!"


    Jin Yunwu gave a low cry, and the golden light broke out all over him, turned into a divine pattern like thousands of cloud silk, and shrouded Jiang Ming.


    This is the unique golden cloud divine pattern of the golden cloud divine sect. It is a blend of the sharp golden divine pattern and the ethereal divine pattern. It is ethereal and unpredictable. At the same time, it has an unparalleled sharp attack with few flaws.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Jinyun Taoist sect can be based on the place of demon soul and become the top sect in the magic Ding divine domain.


    Jiang Ming stood still until countless ethereal golden cloud patterns were about to touch his face.


    This movement, like a red gold flame, burst out.


    In an instant, the golden cloud covered with the platform was dispersed, as if a storm swept through the smoke.


    Jiang Ming just punched, and then he dispersed Jin Yunwu''s divine pattern.


    The red gold flame, which represents the Jiang family, burns brightly on him, and the divine pattern boils, breaking out the power of heart stirring and soul stirring.


    The golden clouds scattered and gathered, twining the flame, but they couldn''t get close.


    Jiang Ming walked step by step in Jinyun and walked towards Jinyun Wu.


    Jin Yunwu''s face changed greatly and tried his best to urge the divine pattern to invade the red gold flame.


    With the strength of his divine pattern, once trapped in it, it is enough to crush the friars in the same realm into countless dust. However, no matter how hard he tries to urge, he will collapse in the face of the violent red gold flame, as if he were just a real cloud.


    "How could it be? What a powerful blood god pattern!"


    Jin Yunwu is unbelievable.


    Just because the blood god pattern is strong, it can be called the top demon in the whole demon soul land.


    This Jiang Ming is just an unknown person in the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    In recent years, the Hunyuan Shenzong Jiang family has indeed become famous. In addition to several strong leaders, several demons have emerged, but there is no Jiang Ming''s name.


    Who would have thought that this nameless Jiang Ming had such strength.


    "What kind of blood god pattern is this?"


    Jin Yunwu gritted his teeth and directly urged the secret art of Jin Yun daozong. The power of Jin Yun divine pattern soared, and Jin Yun rose in an instant, enveloping the whole platform in a golden cloud.


    Jiang Ming''s figure was shrouded in it. He could no longer see the outline and was completely submerged.


    The red and gold flame also dimmed.


    "Hum, sure enough, but that''s all."


    Jin Yunwu''s face flashed a happy look.


    The golden cloud''s secret skill has been greatly consumed once. He was about to break through the four disasters in the divine realm. I''m afraid it will take another ten thousand years after the war, but it doesn''t matter much compared with being under Jiang Ming''s hand.


    The five main roads unifying the strong people who watched the war had a gloomy look on their faces, and they all relaxed a lot.


    Jin Yunwu is the first to fight, which also represents the face of the Fifth Avenue system. If he can win, at least he can''t lose too ugly.


    However, at the next moment, a low roar came from the golden cloud.


    Then, like a volcanic eruption, a red gold flame erupted from the gold cloud.


    Just as the sun penetrates the dark clouds, the red and golden sun penetrates from the golden clouds and presses down towards the top of the golden clouds.


    On Jin Yunwu''s face, the look of consternation was replaced by panic before it could fade away.


    This round of red and golden sun came from the impact of destruction. The resistance he tried hard to unite was defeated in an instant. The indestructible protective divine pattern was like paper.


    He saw the blood gushing out wildly and evaporated by the red gold flame in the air.


    Jin Yunwu''s body, like a broken kite, flew upside down and fell directly from the platform.


    His master, Jin Tianqi, the deputy leader of Jinyun daozong, turned pale and flew forward to catch him.


    But at this time, the golden cloud Wu''s face is like gold paper, the flesh is cracked, the whole body is bathed in blood, and has been seriously damaged.


    "It''s so cruel."


    Jin Tianqi''s face sank. He looked at Jiang Ming and raised his hand, but he was blocked by the nearby elder Jin Wujiang.


    Jin Wujiang looked at Jin Tianqi and shook his head.


    Jintian looked at Jiang Ming for a moment, and then took back his eyes.


    Jiang Ming had no fear at all and said faintly, "if I am not strong enough, I will be worse than him."


    Jin Tian snorted coldly and didn''t reply. He also knew that Jiang Ming''s words were true. Compared with Jin Yunwu, Jiang Mingfang was merciful. If it was more serious, I''m afraid Jin Yunwu''s whole body would be directly destroyed.


    As a result, the strong men of the five Avenue system all looked dignified.


    I thought Jiang Ming was nothing but a nobody of the Jiang family. His strength was not strong enough. Who thought it was unexpected.


    Such strength can be called the top demon in the land of demons.


    Even many top orthodox sequencers and minority families may not be up to it.


    What exactly is the origin of the Jiang family?


    Seeing the red gold divine pattern all over Jiang Ming''s body, the knowledgeable strong man has thought of something and his face changes unceasingly.


    But Jin Yunwu lost the battle, and the other demons were not afraid.


    Soon, a minority of the fierce wing Golden Eagle family flapped its wings and attacked Jiang Ming.


    Although the demons will not rush up out of face, they will not be kind enough to give Jiang Ming a chance to rest.

 Chapter 3245

    The fierce wing golden carving family is inherited from the chaotic divine carving. It is said that the chaotic divine carving is the ancestor of all wing families in heaven and earth. It is no less than the great existence of the chaotic dragon, which is comparable to the gods and demons of the early generation.


    It is said that the wings of the chaotic Golden Eagle carry a whole world. Its feathers contain endless heaven and earth. With a wave of wings, it will span countless worlds. The strong wind from the wings can dry the boundless ocean.


    The fierce wing golden carving, which inherits the blood of chaotic divine carving, is most famous for its great power and unparalleled speed.


    On their wings, they naturally contain powerful divine patterns and wind divine patterns. Although their huge power is slightly inferior to the blood race that breaks the world with force like the Dragon elephant family and the Xuanwu family, their speed is also inferior to the ROC bird family or the wind god family, but they are both strong. Combined, their combat power is boundless.


    However, on the platform at the moment, the two advantages of the fierce wing Golden Eagle family seem to have failed to play out in the face of Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Ming, who was burning red all over, had blood and divine patterns boiling, and his divine power was extremely terrible. He couldn''t fight with the fierce wing Golden Eagle minority, so he burst the flesh and blood of the latter''s arms.


    After this loss, the fierce wing Golden Eagle minority dared not touch it, but wanted to win with great speed.


    However, Jiang Ming stood where he was, motionless as a mountain, responding to changes with constancy, calmly dealing with his opponent''s stormy attack.


    The attack that occasionally fell on him was also blocked by the red gold flame. Even if it could hurt his flesh, he recovered almost in an instant, and his amazing recovery was amazing.


    Seeing that the fierce wing golden carving minority also fell into the disadvantage soon, I''m afraid it won''t last long. The face of the strong man of the five Avenue system also became more and more gloomy.


    The two sides fought for a whole day. In the end, the fierce wing Golden Eagle minority was still difficult to support, bleeding all over and defeated.


    At the moment, Jiang Ming is still unharmed, and his look is as indifferent as ever.


    "Who''s next?"


    His eyes swept through the demons of wudaotong and looked everywhere. The arrogance whose eyes were higher than the top gave birth to a trace of fear in his heart.


    "Mokai, you go!"


    A half step Supreme Master of the dark Yan gate, with a overcast face, opened his mouth and said to the devil, one of the four gods of the dark Yan gate.


    The devil jumped in his heart and walked up hard.


    He is the only one of the four gods of the Mingyan gate. He is almost one of the strongest among the demons of the five main roads.


    Even in the face of those top orthodox Shenzi demons, he has confidence to fight, but now he is uncertain and vain in the face of Jiang Ming.


    It was another day of fierce battle. On the challenge arena, Heiyan and ChiYan staggered, but in the end, Heiyan broke and collapsed, and Moji was also defeated.


    Jiang Ming''s face was calm: "if you can''t beat me, you won''t be qualified to sit with the little Lord. Next."


    Among the friars of the Fifth Avenue system, there was silence.


    Even the eyes of many top powers are full of disbelief.


    If Lord li himself or several other well-known demons have such strength, it''s just enough.


    Why does an unknown Jiang Ming have such strength?


    Hunyuan Shenzong is really so powerful?


    The public face is uncertain.


    Even the devil was defeated so easily. I''m afraid there is no evil spirit of the three robbers in the divine realm in the five main roads. I''m sure to defeat Jiang Ming.


    Do they really want these old strong men to fight against the sword array regardless of their faces and take Jiang Ming at the risk of being attacked by the Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Gu Zhenhong looked cold and said in a deep voice, "go on! There are hundreds of three robberies in the divine realm of our five families. I don''t believe he can defeat them all."


    The three robberies of hundreds of divine places are not only demons, but also some accompanying low-level friars.


    But even the demons are not Jiang Ming''s opponents, not to mention these followers. Gu Zhenhong''s words are to give up fairness and defeat Jiang Ming. He wants to grind Jiang Ming away with wheel fights!


    For the strong of wudaotong, such practices are very humiliating.


    But even so, it''s better than those old and strong ones who come personally.


    All this fell into the hall on the top of the mountain, in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Qin Huan''s mouth curled.


    "This is the real potential of the Jiang family and the God of war''s blood."


    Three tribes, Xuanyuan, Chi and Jiang.


    It is also the blood of the three gods of war that frighten the world at the time of wilderness and chaos.


    Xuanyuan''s blood has infinite potential. It not only has powerful power that does not belong to any top blood, but also can absorb all rivers and absorb the power of all blood to create the strongest foundation.


    Chi''s blood has boundless terror. The two supernatural powers of blood eating and soul eating, the God of war Tianmu, are incomparable abnormal talents, so powerful that they are feared and feared by countless strong people in the wild world.


    What about Jiang? How can Jiang''s blood, together with Xuanyuan''s and Chi''s family, be called the three God of war blood?


    At first glance, Jiang''s blood seems to be ordinary. Although it has qi and blood and physical strength comparable to other top blood, it seems to have no more particularity, nor does it have abnormal talent like the God of war''s heavenly eyes or the sea embracing all rivers.


    At the beginning, Qin Huan was also confused.


    At that time, the Jiang family had been guarding the devil''s eye for countless years in the world behind the ancient bronze gate. They were already weak, and even the last supreme elder sat on the altar.


    The evil spirits and strong men of the Jiang family, although their strength far exceeds that of their peers, are only so.


    There seems to be no advantage in the face of the top Taoist demons in the land of demons.


    In the younger generation of the Jiang family, Jiang Du, the number one demon, is difficult to win in the face of shaozong Chitu of the crazy blood war sect.


    However, over the years, Qin Huan spared no effort to pour into the Jiang family with the countless resources collected by the Hunyuan Shenzong, and the talent potential of the Jiang family finally burst out.


    At this moment, Qin Yu knew that the real talent of the Jiang family.


    Whether it''s strength, speed, divine pattern strength, resilience.


    The blood of the Jiang family has no regrets. In every aspect, it is pure and powerful.


    And this powerful, without any shackles!


    As long as there are enough resources and enough training, the power of Jiang''s blood can rise almost endlessly.


    When the potential has not erupted and Qi and blood decline, this pure blood force is called mediocrity.


    However, when they become more powerful, the higher their realm and the more vigorous their Qi and blood, this endless blood force is called terror.


    There is no upper limit and no dead corner. This is the strong qualification and flawless blood of the Jiang family.

 Chapter 3246

    The blood of the devil''s soul is respected, and everyone of the Jiang family is second only to the ancient blood of the early generation, that is to say, under the blood of the gods and demons of the early generation, they are almost invincible!


    The flawless blood without limitation and weakness is by no means inferior to the horror talent of the sea containing all rivers and the God of war Tianmu. In addition, the Jiang family has the great advantage of not having to go through the dead robbery before they are supreme. No wonder the Jiang family can shake the world with Chi and Xuanyuan in the wild world!


    For countless years after being trapped in the ancient bronze gate, the flawless blood of the Jiang family gradually declined. Relying on Qin Huan''s pouring a lot of resources, he recovered a little.


    At this moment, it can be regarded as really showing a trace of the blood of the God of war at the time of chaos and barbarism!


    Although Jiang Ming''s native place is unknown to the outside world, he is indeed not the strongest among the young generation of the Jiang family and the three robbers in Shenjing.


    But even so, he also forcefully suppressed the demons of wudaotong with one person''s strength.


    Even if the strongman of wudaotong has made up his mind to defeat Jiang Ming even in a wheel battle, it is by no means a temporary attack.


    Qin Huan said, "people of wudaotong are too disciplined, but it''s not a good thing."


    While the strong man of the five Avenue system is trapped on the Tianfeng, hundreds of millions of miles away, the ancestral land of the demon flame family.


    "Tianfeng sword array has been started, isolating the whole Tianfeng ancient city from the outside world."


    A man seemed to be surrounded by dark flames, burning the surrounding space all the time, burning it into the supreme black hair of nothingness, opened his eyes and said.


    "Now it must be within the array that the war has begun."


    "As long as we can take Li Youcai, it will be a fatal blow to the Hunyuan Shenzong."


    The other one, who was covered with golden auspicious clouds and looked as ethereal as an immortal, smiled calmly: "at that time, the supreme of Hunyuan Shenzong will certainly be unable to bear to make a move. At that time, it will be the time for us to make a move."


    "Magic flame, if you join us, we will be more confident."


    Sitting opposite him, the young supreme is the supreme of the demon flame family and the ancestor of the demon flame.


    He smiled indifferently at his speech and didn''t reply, but his smile seemed to be meaningful.


    Then a supreme man with wings on his back and long blond hair scattered like a handsome young man said, "it''s just that the origin of Hunyuan Shenzong is mysterious and profound. Even if he takes the lead, he is not fully sure."


    "You don''t need to be sure."


    This time, it was an old man with a thin body, seemingly ordinary, but with a terrible breath.


    "As long as we can seize this opportunity to hurt the Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "At that time, those who have been snooping for a long time will rush up like hungry wolves and devour the Hunyuan God sect."


    As he spoke, he looked at another female supreme in a green shirt with a beautiful face: "Liu Zun, what do you think?"


    This is also the only woman in the crowd. Although she has a peerless face and graceful figure, she can''t mention the slightest blasphemy. Her temperament is simple and mysterious.


    The female supreme, known as Liu Zun, had closed her eyes and said nothing before. At the moment, she opened her eyes and said faintly, "maybe."


    She only said this, then closed her eyes again and stopped talking.


    In addition to the ancestor of evil flame, these five supreme masters are the supreme ancestor of wudaotong, the dark flame ancestor of Mingyan gate, the ancestor of HuangYun Taoist School of Jinyun Taoist school, the ancestor of Jinyi Golden Eagle family, the ancestor of ancient demons, and the Liu Zun of Jietian Liu family.


    At this moment, the six supreme masters gathered in the devil flame ancestral land to discuss the strategy of war with the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The supreme war must not be lightly opened, but when it comes to the existence of orthodoxy, they must take action regardless of the consequences.


    It was unexpected and unexpected that the evil flame ancestor, who seemed to want to stay out of the matter, took the initiative to invite them to the ancestral place for negotiation.


    Several supreme masters are ready to deal with the supreme masters of the Hunyuan Shenzong. Even though the Hunyuan Shenzong may not only have the five supreme masters on the surface, if you want to surpass the six supreme masters, you have to come up with real details.


    The enemy of Hunyuan Shenzong is more than just a few of them.


    At this moment, the sword array has blocked the ancient city of Tianfeng. Even the Supreme Master can''t be hundreds of millions of miles away to find out the scene in the city, and the people in the city can''t spread the information.


    So they are here, waiting for change.


    As long as the strong of wudaotong can win in the sword array and catch Li Youcai, they will take the lead.


    Not only them, but also inside and outside the magic tripod divine domain, countless bright and dark lines of sight are waiting for the movement of Tianfeng ancient city.


    Just when all eyes are focused on the ancient city of Tianfeng, hundreds of millions of miles away, in the golden Xia region, Jinyun road belongs to the mountain gate.


    Boom!


    A deafening noise came from the sky. The whole Jinyun road belonged to the mountain gate, together with the surrounding heaven and earth, seemed to be shaking violently.


    "No, sect leader! The army attacked the sect!"


    Within the Taoist school, the voice of surprise sounded.


    Jin Tianshou, the leader of Jinyun Taoist sect who stayed at the mountain gate, suddenly got up and flew out of the hall.


    At a glance, he saw that outside the mountain gate, the sky was gloomy.


    But it was not the dark clouds that covered the top, but hundreds of millions of figures occupied the sky, and the terrible momentum directly dispersed hundreds of millions of miles of clouds.


    Several figures are falling directly above the mountain gate and outside the protectorate array.


    Boom!


    There was another violent tremor, but those people shot together. The violent force impacted on the big array, making the whole array shaky.


    When Jin Tianshou saw the figures clearly, his pupils contracted.


    "Jiang Ba, Jiang Lu, Jiang Qing, Jiang Yue... Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    As the leader of Jinyun daozong, how could he not understand that today''s biggest enemy of daozong is the strong man of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    At a glance, he recognized that several people attacking the huzong formation were the leaders of the Jiang family of the Hunyuan Shenzong''s famous magic tripod divine domain.


    The hundreds of millions of monks behind them are undoubtedly the army of Hunyuan Shenzong!


    When his eyes fell on the young man with handsome face and white clothes behind several commanders and hundreds of millions of troops, his mind was shocked and his body trembled slightly.


    "You are... Li Youcai! Why are you here!"


    Jin Tianshou made an incredible roar.


    "You are not in the main city of Tianfeng... Are you boundless? No, it''s impossible! Even if they lose, you can''t come so fast."


    He can''t imagine why the strong Hunyuan Shenzong and the young master Li Youcai, who should be fighting with the main force of the Fifth Avenue sect in the sword array of the ancient city of Tianfeng, should raid the Mountain Gate of Jinyun Dao sect!


    Outside the array, Qin Huan''s mouth, standing in the air, made an arc.


    He raised his right hand and waved it gently.


    "Kill!"


    At the next moment, under the fierce attack of several commanders, the Jinyun daozong formation was directly broken!


    Hundreds of millions of monks of Hunyuan Shenzong, like surging waves, roared down from the sky to cover the clouds and the sun. At this moment, it was like a avalanche!

 Chapter 3247

    Within the main city of Tianfeng, the big array has been opened, and half a month has passed.


    On the platform, Jiang Ming was covered with blood and bruises, and his bones were visible.


    He looked tired and out of breath, but he still stood in front of the crowd.


    Under the successive attacks of hundreds of holy land three robbers, half of them were still defeated by Jiang Ming.


    But even so, he was finally about to lose his support.


    Flawless blood has no limit, but Jiang Ming can''t.


    However, his posture, like the God of war, has been engraved in the hearts of the demons of wudaotong. Even though it can be seen that he has reached the limit, it still makes many demons afraid. For a time, no one dared to come forward again.


    At this time, a sound came from the direction of the peak.


    "That''s enough, Jiang Ming. You''ve done a good job. You can exit."


    Jiang Ming''s tired eyes flashed: "yes, little Lord."


    When the voice fell, he stared at the people of wudaotong again, turned and walked to the steps of the mountain and made way for the road.


    "Everybody, you can go up."


    Despite passing this pass, wudaotong, whether it is many old strong men or demons, is not happy at all.


    Even the round the clock car fight failed to make Jiang Ming fall in front of them.


    "Li Youcai..."


    Gu Zhenhong''s eyes were very gloomy.


    "Hum, go up the mountain!"


    A Mingyan sect Dharma protector took the lead in whispering and walked up the steps.


    Jiang Ming just stood aside and watched the people pass by coldly. The evil spirits of wudaotong swept by his eyes felt hot on his face and didn''t even dare to look at him.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, when they came to the second platform thousands of miles away from Tianfeng, another cold figure stopped in front, as if waiting for a long time.


    "Jiang family, Jiang duck, please teach the evil spirits of the five main roads and the four robbers!"


    "Again?" Jin Wujiang frowned. "What does Li Youcai want to do?"


    "Hum, cunning young generation, since you want to play, just accompany him!" the strong man of the fierce wing golden carving family angrily said: "I don''t believe that the demons of the Hunyuan God sect are so powerful!"


    The demons of the four robbers of the divine realm couldn''t fight with Jiang Ming. They were unwilling. At this time, they couldn''t help it. Someone rushed out immediately, but they were a god son of the Mingyan gate. They had a great reputation. When they just broke through the four robbers of the divine realm, they fought with the five robbers of the divine realm and won. They also fought ten people in the battle tower of the ancient city of TAIDING. They can be called the top demons.


    Unlike Jiang Ming, many people have heard of the name of Jiang Du.


    He is also one of the younger generation of Jiang family who is very famous in the magic tripod divine domain.


    However, many people knew that before Qin Huan''s three-year challenge, Jiang Du had fought with shaozong Chitu of the crazy blood war sect, and was defeated.


    Although Chitu was also the top demon in the 18 divine realms, it was only three robberies in the divine realm. Jiang Du, who was defeated by Chitu, thought that even if he broke through the four robberies in the divine realm, it would not be long before they were confident to defeat him!


    "Say it in advance." Jiang Du suddenly opened his mouth and said coldly, "be ready to fight me."


    However, the God son of Mingyan sect ignored Jiang Du at all, and directly broke out and stormed.


    In Jiang Du''s eyes, a cold light flashed, and then a hot flame rose.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour later, in the sight of the evil spirits of the Fifth Avenue system, the God son of Mingyan sect bathed in fire, issued a fierce voice, and his body turned to ashes inch by inch.


    That''s Jiang Du''s bloody battle skill, and the world is extinguished.


    Once contaminated, it cannot be extinguished until the enemy''s spirit and body are divided into ashes.


    He was also a half step supreme Dharma protector of the Ming Yan sect. He fought with the sword Qi of the sword array to cut his right hand and save a wisp of his spirit from the flesh.


    At this time, the flame gradually went out, revealing Jiang Du''s handsome face. He looked at the people and said faintly.


    "I said, be prepared to fight me."


    "Preparation for death."


    For a moment, everyone was frightened!


    Even Jiang Ming, who is by no means the top of the family, has the strength to suppress the demons of the Fifth Avenue system.


    What''s more, this is Jiang Du, who is at the forefront of his peers.


    He was defeated by Chitu at that time, but now if he fights again, the result will be different!


    The nightmare of the evil spirits of wudaotong. This time, it''s the turn of the evil spirits of the four robbers in the divine realm.


    The situation in Tianfeng ancient city is unknown to the outside world.


    But for this strange silence, people have doubts.


    At the moment, there are dozens of the most powerful people in the ancient city.


    Once these strong men fight, their power may be less than that of a supreme master.


    Even if blocked by the sword array, there should be some movement.


    However, after several months, the sword array was calm, and even the outside world could not feel the impact on the sword array.


    What happened in Tianfeng ancient city?


    At the same time, within the demon flame ancestral land.


    HuangYun Daozu seemed to perceive something, and his face changed suddenly.


    "No, the Mountain Gate of the sect of Jinyun road has changed, and the ancestral prohibition has been touched! The incarnation left in the sect has also been destroyed."


    He suddenly stood up and said, "I want to go back to the mountain gate."


    However, at this time, the evil flame ancestor shook his head: "No."


    Huang Yun frowned, "why?"


    The evil flame ancestor said calmly, "this may be the plan of Hunyuan Shenzong to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Taoist brother Huang Yun, don''t be anxious."


    Huang Yun''s father was about to speak, and the dark flame venerable also changed his face.


    "Hmm? The Taoist body that I left in the Mingyan gate has also lost contact. Someone attacked my ancestral land of the Mingyan gate!"


    He also got up: "I have to go back to my ancestors to check the situation."


    After that, he didn''t wait for the devil''s flame to reply, so he went directly outside the ancestral land.


    But as soon as the other party left, he felt a great pressure, overwhelming from top to bottom.


    Like the power of the whole world, it shrouds and oppresses him.


    "Well, the power of ancestral land!"


    The dark flame master''s face sank: "demon flame, what do you mean?"


    But at this moment, the corners of the mouth of the evil flame ancestor aroused a meaningful smile.


    "I''m afraid not."


    Huang Yun''s grandfather had a sense of crisis in his heart. As soon as his face changed, he shouted.


    "Old devil flame, you want to trap me and wait!"


    But at this time, the body of the old devil flame gradually emptied, as if integrated into the whole heaven and earth.


    Then his voice sounded from the void, up and down, as if everywhere.


    "It''s a guest from afar. Several old friends, they just came here and have to leave. I''m afraid... It''s impolite?"


    "Let''s have a good reception and discuss it slowly. What about the mixed yuan God sect?"

 Chapter 3248

    "Demon flame, what''s your idea!"


    The golden wing ancestor frowned slightly, felt the oppression of the surrounding heaven and earth, and shouted, "did you take refuge in the Hunyuan God sect?"


    As the voice fell, his wings suddenly expanded, but he heard a loud cry across the sky, accompanied by an indescribable force of terror, carrying boundless authority, roaring away into the space ahead.


    This is the action of the golden wing ancestor, who wants to directly break this space.


    However, at the moment, with the body shape of the demon flame ancestor integrated into the space, the surrounding space seems to be connected and integrated, and it seems that the whole ancestral land has survived. The golden wing ancestor is enough to break the terrorist attack of a small world and break into the void, just like a mud ox into the sea, never returns, and even doesn''t stir up any waves.


    At the moment, among the ancestral land of the demon flame family, there are only the demon flame ancestor and the five supreme masters. Under the control of the demon flame ancestor, the ancestral land is completely closed, which is equivalent to a world that is not connected with the outside world.


    And the whole world, under the control of the evil flame ancestor, oppresses the five supreme masters.


    At this time, Huang Yun''s Taoist ancestors and ancient demons also got up, and the whole body space fluctuated with the momentum, bringing terrible pressure.


    "Demon flame, open ancestral land quickly!"


    Huang Yun shouted, "do you really take refuge in the Hunyuan God sect and want to be an enemy with us?"


    "Ha ha." the ancestor of evil flame said with a smile, "you are joking. I just want to ask you to take it easy and stay in my place for a while."


    Just now, when I found that the evil flame ancestor was different, several supreme masters were surprised in their hearts.


    If the ancestor of evil flame had taken refuge in the Hunyuan Shenzong and invited them to this ancestral land, he might have laid a dangerous situation and prepared to catch all five of them.


    They were not sure that they could deal with the supremacy of the Hunyuan Shenzong. If they were added to the arrangement in advance, I''m afraid they would really be in danger.


    But then several people found that in this ancestral land, there was no breath of others except their six supremacies, let alone the supremacy of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Unless the realm is much higher than them, they are both supreme. As long as the distance is close, there is no reason why the noumenon can not be found here.


    If the strength level of the other party is so high that they can''t even notice it, there''s no need to deal with them by this means. Just crush them directly.


    At the moment, the ancestral land is also completely closed. Since there is no one else in the ancestral land, the Supreme Master of Hunyuan Shenzong can''t enter even outside.


    Thinking of this, several supreme masters also breathed a sigh of relief. The ancient demon ancestor said coldly, "hum, no matter what, do you want to deal with the five of us?"


    Among the most powerful people in the magic tripod divine domain, the ancestor of magic flame can be regarded as a very powerful one. At least the five supreme masters present dare not say that they are fully confident of defeating the ancestor of magic flame.


    But no matter how powerful it is, as long as it is not beyond the supreme category, it is impossible to defeat five with one.


    Even if the legend has completed the sublimation of the five turns of gods and demons, the supreme is far stronger than the ordinary supreme. I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with the five supreme at the same time.


    Therefore, they can''t imagine why the evil flame ancestor chose to turn against the five supreme masters without the help of the Hunyuan God sect.


    "Where?" the elder devil Yan said with an indifferent smile, "I just want several Taoist friends to stay here for more time, so that I can do my host''s friendship well. One against five? I don''t have such ability."


    "Several Taoist friends, don''t talk nonsense with him." the dark flame Reverend shouted in a deep voice: "let''s fight together to break the restraint!"


    When the voice fell, he had already shot, but he saw the boundless dark flame spreading from him, not burning the space, but as if it turned the surrounding space into a flame and spread towards the void.


    HuangYun Daozu, Jinyi Laozu and ancient devil Laozu also hit the closed ancestral land.


    Only Liu Zun still sat in place and didn''t move. He just opened his eyes and showed a thoughtful look.


    How terrible it is for the four Supreme masters to attack together. Even a real world will burst into nothingness in an instant.


    However, the ancestral land that can only be shaken is constantly shaking, and it is always difficult to really break it.


    "It''s no use. You should understand."


    The voice of the evil flame ancestor sounded from the void: "this seat has been integrated with the ancestral land, which can give full play to the power of the ancestral land and the power of the inner world of this seat. Unless you can break the inner world of this seat at one time, it is impossible to leave."


    The four Supreme masters were livid, but they knew in their hearts that what the evil flame ancestor said was true.


    Ancestral land, as the most important ancestral land of Taoism, is it unusual?


    Like them, they have the supreme top orthodoxy, and almost all of their ancestral sites are guarded by the supreme in person. With their own efforts and countless resource arrangements, it can be said that the ancestral sites are the largest inside information of a family.


    In the long run, although this kind of ancestral land is still in the chaotic world, it is better than the independent small world.


    More importantly, a supreme being in his ancestral land can exert far more strength than the outside world.


    Inheriting the ancestral land for countless years, and after countless years of cultivation and arrangement, it has great power. When necessary, the Supreme Master can connect his own inner world with the power of the ancestral land. Under the combination of the two, being in the ancestral land is like being in the inner world of the supreme master.


    If it is really in the inner world, the Supreme Self is the master, and can play a power comparable to the master.


    Although this combination with the ancestral land is not as perfect as the real inner world, it can also enable an ordinary supreme master to exert the power of not pressing on the sublimation of the supreme.


    Only by pouring out the top Taoism and dispatching the plural supreme, or really sublimating the supreme, can we defeat the supreme who blesses the power of ancestral land.


    This is why they have the supreme orthodoxy, which can be inherited for countless years, and can even fight against the top orthodoxy across several domains within their own sphere of influence.


    After all, without deep hatred, it is impossible for the top orthodoxy to take great risks to send out digital supremacy or sublimate supremacy in order to destroy their opponents. If other forces at the same level take the opportunity to invade at this time, they will be attacked from both sides.


    The ancestor of the devil flame is a very strong one among the ordinary supreme masters. At the moment, combined with the power of the ancestral land, the four Supreme masters are difficult to break the shackles for a time.


    At this moment, the eyes of the whole outside world are still on the ancient city of Tianfeng. No one wants to know what happened in the middle.

 Chapter 3249

    In the ancient city of Tianfeng, a whole year has passed since the sword array was opened.


    At this time, on the Tianfeng mountain, the friars of the Fifth Avenue had come to the third platform of the steps.


    The leaders of the several main roads were all gloomy.


    Jiang DU on the second platform is also a monster better than Jiang Ming.


    The demons of wudaotong tried their best, and no one could support them in front of him. Even because his immortal red inflammation was very terrible, more than a dozen demons of wudaotong were burned, and only a trace of spirit was barely saved.


    For this reason, many sword marks appeared on the body of several half step supreme masters of the five Avenue system.


    Fortunately, the Mingyan gate in the five Avenue system is also very deep in the law of fire. It has some resistance to the red inflammation of the burning out of Jiang Du''s heaven and earth. After repeated battles, Jiang Du finally exhausted his strength and lost the battle.


    With such strength, it is hard to imagine that he was easily defeated by the red Tu of the crazy blood war sect.


    Is it Chitu, the top Taoist immortal demon, who is too strong and far from them, that even his defeated generals are far better than the demons of wudaotong, or is it Jiang Du of the Jiang family who has undergone earth shaking changes in strength after breaking through the four robbers of the divine realm in just a few years?


    When the people of the five main roads rushed up the third step, sure enough, another person waited here.


    "Jiang family, Jiang Li."


    A young Jiang family with dark complexion and thin figure, but cheerful and smiling raised his hand.


    "Please give me your advice!"


    Not surprisingly, this is the fifth robbery in the divine realm.


    "Whether it''s a demon or not." Jiang Li said with a smile, "you can fight me as long as you''re under six robberies."


    An elder of the ancient demons said with a gloomy face, "what should I do? Come again. Don''t waste time with him. Even if you fight to touch the sword array, you should kill him directly!"


    "Hum, maybe Li Youcai is waiting for this."


    A Dharma protector of Mingyan gate looked up at the sky.


    In those days, the strong man''s sword cut off Tianfeng. The closer he was to the high place, the stronger his sword Qi was.


    It''s just to save people. If you kill the young Jiang family here, it will really trigger the sword array.


    It''s not difficult for them to resist the sword array by themselves, but they are accompanied by many friars under six robbers in the divine realm. They can''t bear the sword Qi.


    While protecting them, it is very difficult to resist the sword array and guard against the raid of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Li Youcai obviously knew this and only let these Jiang people act as gatekeepers one by one.


    Under the restriction of this sword array, the more people, the more constraints.


    "Do it!" Gu Zhenhong said coldly, "I can''t do it. I have countless friars in the Fifth Avenue, so I can''t find anyone who can beat the Hunyuan God sect!"


    After all, the five robbers in the divine realm are different from those before the four robbers. In this realm, many are no longer demons, but serious old monks.


    Among them, the strong have the powerful power of mastering the source of breath, which is different from the four disasters in the divine realm.


    Therefore, there are few such things as fighting across the border when you go to the five robberies in the divine realm. Those powerful demons with unparalleled combat power when you go to the five robberies in the divine realm may not be able to beat the old strong ones who have stayed in this realm for many years.


    The previous two setbacks also made the friars of wudaotong feel overwhelmed.


    If you show weakness at this point, you are really unwilling.


    However, they have no idea whether there will be any changes in the outside world at the moment.


    After all, it takes only a year for the sword array to open, and disputes over top orthodoxy often last for thousands of years.


    At this time, the major forces outside all showed their own tricks to find out what happened in the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    At the same time, the ancestral land of Mingyan gate in the five Avenue system has been completely broken.


    At this time, the huge ancestral land of Mingyan gate was occupied by hundreds of millions of monks of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Like Jinyun daozong, most of the main strongmen of Mingyan gate are in the ancient city of Tianfeng at the moment. They stay in the gate, but the master of Mingyan gate and another supreme elder.


    Only two half step supreme masters and more than a dozen immortal friars have no resistance under the pressure of the army of Hunyuan daozong. After only three days of fighting, the ancestral land of mingyanmen mountain was broken.


    In addition, the strongest one is the dark flame venerable ancestor, an incarnation left in the ancestral land.


    But even the incarnation of the supreme is only half of the supreme strength.


    Although this incarnation can also stimulate the power of ancestral land and give full play to the power of half a step to the supreme peak, it is difficult to defeat unless the supreme comes in person.


    However, the leaders of the Jiang family, such as Jiang Teng and Jiang Ba, have far more combat power than their peers. They also have the same powerful strength of half a step to the top of the supreme. Together, even the real supreme can compete with one or two, not to mention this incarnation?


    In just three days, they didn''t even have time to break the space blockade arranged by the Hunyuan Shenzong in order to ask for help from the allies such as the ancient demon family and the ancestors in the devil flame ancestral land.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong!" Mingyan sect leader roared, "you dare to do so!"


    "Li Youcai, you despicable and cunning young man! I will not let you go until my grandfather comes back!"


    Although he was half a step supreme, he was already seriously injured, and his cultivation and even physical strength were blocked, which was no different from ordinary people.


    In front of him, Qin Huan, dressed in white, carried his hands and raised his mouth.


    "Really?"


    He smiled calmly, waved his sleeves, turned and walked outside the ancestral land: "then, wait slowly. Your ancestors will come back."


    "Go, next target, fierce wing Golden Eagle family!"


    Under the mountain outside Mingyan gate and on the vast plain of the hell fire area, the huge transmission array lights up, and the army of Hunyuan Shenzong quickly disappears in the transmission array except for the part left here.


    Wudaotong knew that they were on their own side, and none of them had the strength to fight against the Hunyuan Shenzong alone. Therefore, in order to prevent the Hunyuan Shenzong from concentrating their forces to attack and break them one by one, there was a transmission array connected between each other''s domains, so as to gather forces to support one side at any time.


    Who would have thought that this transmission array used to fight against Hunyuan Shenzong has now become a tool for Hunyuan Shenzong to attack wudaotong.


    Soon, when hundreds of millions of troops appeared over the ancestral land of the fierce wing Golden Eagle family again, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and waved his hands again.


    "Kill!"


    Led by several commanders, more than a dozen half step supreme cabinet elders followed, followed by hundreds of immortal strongmen, and then hundreds of millions of troops roared down!

 Chapter 3250

    "Old devil flame, I only say it for the last time!"


    The handsome face of the golden wing ancestor has been distorted by anger.


    "Let go of the ancestral land and let us leave. Otherwise, my fierce wing Golden Eagle family will never die with the demon flame family!"


    Just a moment ago, he also sensed that the ancestral land of his family had changed, and the avatar left in the family had lost contact with himself.


    Almost no need to think, you can guess that it is the Hunyuan Shenzong attacking their ancestral land of the five Avenue system!


    The voice of the devil''s flame father sounded: "really?"


    In the face of the threat from the golden wing ancestor, he didn''t care at all.


    "I hope that after this, the fierce wing Golden Eagle family still exists. Let''s talk about the endless things with my demon flame family."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The ancestor of golden wing shouted angrily, and his wings waved out behind him, setting off a violent trend of laws. The great power that can destroy one side of the world constantly bombarded the ancestral space.


    At this time, the ancestral land of the Third Avenue system had been attacked, leaving only the ancient demons and the jietianliu family.


    Dark flame Venerable Master and Huang Yun ancestor were also angry. The ancient demon ancestor was also in crisis. The four Supreme masters strengthened their efforts to bombard the ancestral land and ban it.


    "Demon flame! Don''t do anything in vain!"


    Huang Yun shouted angrily, "do you really think that with the power of the ancestral land, you can suppress our five people?"


    "You should know that this is impossible. Don''t say it''s better than me. It''s impossible to keep me sleepy."


    "Under our strength, even heaven and earth will collapse and break. You can''t last long."


    "When I break the seal, your ancestral land will be destroyed."


    "Would you rather take up the ancestral land of your demon flame family and do this futile act?"


    The evil flame old ancestor smiled calmly.


    "Brother Huang Yun, you''re right."


    "Even with the blessing of the power of ancestral land, you can only wait for a while."


    "However, this is not idle work."


    "Before you break this cage, all the ancestral lands of the five Avenue system will be broken!"


    "Nonsense, how can it be so simple..." before the dark flame venerable scolded, he stemmed in his throat.


    In ordinary times, even if there is no supreme seat, wudaotong is also strong and can not be easily broken through the ancestral land.


    But at the moment, the main force of the five Avenue system is all concentrated in the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    The Fifth Avenue dominates the ancestral land. It is a time of emptiness. There is neither the supreme master nor the powerful Taoist guard.


    Those low-level friars, no matter how many, can not compete with the army of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    If Hunyuan Shenzong could send a large number of strong men to attack and break through their ancestral land, it would only be a moment.


    Even the ancestral land of Jinyun daozong and Mingyan gate has been broken at the moment, so it may be the turn of the fierce wing Golden Eagle family.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong..." the old devil looked gloomy: "what means did you use?"


    These things can be easily figured out by them. It is not a very complicated plan to trap the five supreme masters here, block the main force of the five Avenue system in Tianfeng ancient city, and then concentrate the army to break through the ancestral land of the five Avenue system.


    They also know a lot about the strength of the Hunyuan Shenzong, not counting the possible details. At least as far as the known strength is concerned, it is impossible to divide a large number of forces to attack the ancestral land of the five Avenue system in a short time when they are in a fierce battle with the main force of the five Avenue system in the ancient city of Tianfeng.


    However, without the main force of Hunyuan Shenzong and without worries at home, the sword array of Tianfeng ancient city and the five main roads can be broken in a few days at most.


    Once they found that there was no Hunyuan Shenzong army in the city, they would immediately find that they were caught and work together to break the sword array and return to their ancestral land.


    But there is still no movement in Tianfeng ancient city. What trapped them in Tianfeng ancient city for a whole year?


    At the same time, the strongman of wudaozong also thought of Li Youcai.


    The reason why the Fifth Avenue tongnuding Hunyuan Shenzong wanted to fight them in the ancient city of Tianfeng was that Li Youcai, as the young master of the Hunyuan Shenzong, personally guarded the ancient city of Tianfeng in the name of birthday and with himself as bait.


    Different from the few gods and sons of the dadaotong, Lord li of the Hunyuan God sect is a real power of the sect, not only a symbolic successor, which is also a well-known fact in the land of the devil''s soul.


    Hunyuan Shenzong will not sacrifice the heir to the real power of his family and the first demon in the land of demons to lead them into the urn.


    You know, most of today''s Hunyuan Shenzong are based on Lord Li''s reputation.


    If there were not a large number of strong men of Hunyuan Shenzong in Tianfeng ancient city, I''m afraid the friars of wudaotong could take Li Youcai himself and break the sword array in an instant.


    At that time, the plot of the Hunyuan Shenzong will eat itself back, and all advantages will come to naught.


    Therefore, the supreme masters couldn''t understand why if the main force of Hunyuan Shenzong was attacking the ancestral land, what was it that dragged the main force of wudaotong to Tianfeng ancient city?


    This point, several supreme masters do not understand, and few people can understand.


    In the blink of an eye, months passed.


    In the ancient city of Tianfeng, the friars of wudaotong have come to the fifth platform.


    At this time, the number of friars in wudaotong was one-third less than before.


    They were all friars who were injured on the previous four platforms so that they could no longer fight in the divine realm from three to six.


    Just four people, the fighting power of the Jiang family surprised all the friars of wudaotong.


    Whether it is the divine realm of three robbers, four robbers, five robbers or even six robbers of the ancient divine realm, the guards of the Jiang family they face show the terrorist strength of crushing the friars of the five Avenue system in a real sense.


    Even among those top orthodoxy, there is rarely such strength.


    The Jiang family is the true inner clan of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After each person, the friars of the Fifth Avenue system have a higher fear of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    At the moment, facing the fifth floor, when Jiang Qi, the immortal warrior of the Jiang family, this fear has reached its peak.


    The immortal realm is already the real high-level strength in the five Avenue system.


    No, it should be said that in any orthodoxy in the land of the devil''s soul, the immortal realm is undoubtedly the high-level and the real mainstay of orthodoxy.


    They thought that at this level, no matter how strong the Hunyuan Shenzong was, it would not be much stronger than the five Avenue system.


    However, when the immortal general Jiang Qi showed his strength, the violent blood force erupted, even the most powerful people like Jin Wujiang and Gu Zhenhong were secretly frightened.

 Chapter 3251

    Seriously speaking, immortality and half step supremacy are one realm in themselves. The biggest gap lies only in the understanding of the power of law and the gap between combat power.


    When you reach the half step supreme, you have begun to cast the root law. After you achieve it, you can try to create the world in your body and impact the supreme state.


    Jiang Qi''s body has not yet had the breath of the root law. Obviously, it is not half a step to the supreme state, but the combat power shown is already very close.


    "The Jiang family... Is it really legendary..." Liu Mu Shuang, the leader of the Liu family in Jietian, blinked and thought deeply.


    With the same desperate gap as before, wudaotong lost easily in the hands of Jiang Qi when several strong players in the immortal realm shot.


    Jiang Qi is a majestic figure with a long gun. His heroic figure stands like a mountain.


    "If it''s too slow to come one by one, you can go together."


    This once again aroused the anger of the strong in the immortal realm of the five Avenue system.


    But it has to be admitted that none of them can resist Jiang Qi''s violent attack that seems to burn the world.


    "There is no need to be reserved." Jiang Qi grinned and showed a heroic smile: "in front of me, being reserved is meaningless unless you don''t want to go up the mountain."


    The strong men of wudaotong immortal realm looked at each other and looked ugly.


    They know that what Jiang Qi said is true. With the identity and dignity of an immortal strong man, they can''t make continuous attacks like the younger generation before, in order to expose Jiang Qi''s flaws or exhaust his physical strength.


    But if he didn''t do so, Jiang Qi could really defeat all immortal friars present one by one. Unless the present half step supreme shot, they would never pass this level.


    After all, the strong in the immortal realm have a deep control over the law. Everyone controls a large number of law divine patterns, which complement each other. The rotation of birth and death, combined with the boundary force and the breath of origin, has a continuous persistence and resilience, and can fight until the end of the world, thousands of revolutions and eternal disaster.


    Otherwise, it will not be in the name of immortality.


    Finally, Jin Wujiang shouted, "let''s go together!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the cost of heavy losses by nearly ten immortal strong men, wudaotong finally passed the powerful general Jiang Qi.


    By this time, they are all ready.


    Sure enough, on the last platform to the top of the mountain, a tall figure stood like the God of war, with a long knife on the ground, a clear face like a knife, an axe and a chisel, and deep eyes like a bottomless ocean.


    Just standing there gives people boundless pressure.


    The second leader of the Jiang family of Hunyuan Shenzong, half a step to the top, Jiang Shun.


    "I didn''t think it was you." Jin Wujiang said coldly, "I thought it would be Jiang Cheng."


    Jiang''s nine commanders have been the existence of the divine domain of the Megatron magic tripod over the years, and they are also the most feared existence of the strong of the five main roads.


    In particular, Jiang Cheng, the leader of the command, made several moves, which were startling. Half a step among the supreme, almost no one could beat him.


    It is called Hunyuan Shenzong, and even the strongest under the supremacy of the whole magic tripod divine domain.


    Although Jiang Shun is half a point worse than Jiang Cheng, his combat power is also terrible, which makes countless friars in the magic tripod divine domain in awe.


    "You are not good enough to let Jiang Cheng do it."


    Jiang Shun calmly opened his mouth and slowly grasped the handle of the long knife with a wide palm.


    "Come on."


    "Young Lord, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    As the voice fell, it seemed that the terrible momentum that made the whole Tianfeng tremble surged out of Jiang Shun.


    Friar Wu daotong, change color together.


    Jin Wujiang, the elder of Jinyun Taoist sect, Xuan Yuanqing, the deputy leader of Mingyan sect, and Ao LEIYU, the first Dharma protector of the fierce wing golden carving family, looked at each other and attacked Jiang SHUNQI in the next moment!


    Outside the ancient city of Tianfeng, countless eyes have been watching for more than two years, and an earthquake occurred at the same time.


    The sword array, which had been silent for more than two years, suddenly vibrated.


    The sword Qi enveloping the ancient city of Tianfeng fluctuated wildly, and countless sword Qi escaped, cutting countless cracks in the space around Tianfeng.


    This is the vibration caused by the impact of powerful forces inside the sword array.


    "It''s half step supreme!"


    "And there must be more than one or two!"


    "Only the aftermath of several half step supreme and powerful men fighting at the same time can make the sword array suffer such an impact."


    "Is there a fight in there at last?"


    "What happened? Why didn''t there be any news for two years until now?"


    Two years is not long, but under such a premise, it seems strange.


    So that the fluctuation of the sword array immediately attracted countless spies.


    Has the situation in the sword array changed?


    The fluctuation lasted for three months.


    After three months, it gradually subsided.


    When the outside world is eager to see through, the top of Tianfeng is in the sword array.


    "You Taoist friends, you are here at last."


    In the main hall, a young man in white twisted a white jade wine glass, and a faint smile arose from the corners of his mouth.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    After nearly three years, the strong man of wudaotong finally met the master of the peak on this day.


    It is also a goal they must not miss.


    "Li Youcai!"


    Gu yuanze, a minority of the ancient demons, had a distorted complexion and almost squeezed out these words.


    The friars of wudaotong were all angry and stared at Li Youcai, that is, Qin Huan.


    In the past three years, it''s hard to imagine the oppression and anger they suffered.


    "Now, where else can you escape?"


    Jinyundaozongzi jinwuyi said coldly.


    "Hum, do you think you can win by weakening US by this means?"


    Jin boundless took one step.


    "In this war, our five Avenue sect is bound to win!"


    While the voice fell, an old virtual shadow suddenly emerged from his body.


    But it''s just like the ancestor of Jinyun Taoism and the ancestor of HuangYun Taoism.


    At the same time, several figures emerged one by one from the ancient demon clan Gu yuanze, the fierce wing golden carving clan Ao Yunshen, and the first God son of the Mingyan gate.


    But it''s exactly what the four Supreme ancestors look like.


    In order to lay the chance of victory or defeat in this war, these supreme masters have left an incarnation on their own demons!


    It was just like when the ancestor of huangquan placed his incarnation on Youquan and entered ZuLong''s tomb with Qin Huan.


    Even if the strong of wudaotong is damaged on this mountain road, with these supreme incarnations, wudaotong will return to strength!


    However, facing the overwhelming momentum of the four Supreme incarnations, Qin Huan smiled calmly.


    "What are you doing?"


    "This time, it''s my li Youcai''s Wannian birthday. I invite all Taoist friends to come, but for dinner."


    "I''m very satisfied with your performance on the mountain road."


    "Well, that''s the end."


    Jin boundless frowned and said in a voice, "Li Youcai, what are you talking about..."


    However, before his voice fell, he suddenly opened his eyes wide.


    Under the impact of the four Supreme incarnations, Qin Huan''s body was like an illusion, gradually faded and dissipated into the void.

 Chapter 3252

    At the same time, the outside world.


    Another main force of the Hunyuan Shenzong led by Qin Huan broke through the ancestral land of the five main roads one by one with a momentum of breaking bamboo.


    The magic tripod divine domain is too large, and the eighteen divine domains are larger. But Qin Huan was so fast that the amazing news had not spread in the magic tripod realm until they passed through the transmission array and came to the last gate of the five Avenue system, before they cut off the land of the liujiazu.


    The lightning attack was beyond almost everyone''s expectation.


    The reason for saying "almost" is that there seems to be an accident at the moment.


    The transmission arrays between the five road systems are connected with each other, and they are all in the area where the center of the other road system is located.


    Only the transmission array connecting the Liu family in Jietian is outside the boundary of the Liu family''s Jietian domain. Although it is only a short distance away, it is still not in the domain.


    At this moment, what Qin Huan and hundreds of millions of Hunyuan Shenzong troops saw was the huge array boundary that had been inspired and shrouded the whole sky cutting region, as well as the Liu family friars who were already in full battle within the array.


    Compared with other families, the number of Liu family is not large, but there are more strong ones.


    Three breaths belonging to the supreme half step and nearly twenty immortal breaths are kept on the other side of the array.


    Even if the main force to Tianfeng ancient city is excluded, the Liu family still has a stronger force than the other four main roads. With the current posture, it is obvious that they have been prepared long ago.


    "Well, it shouldn''t be the news."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. The previous four main roads were defeated by him and occupied his ancestral land. He had no chance to break the space blockade and deliver messages.


    "Peeping at the sky?"


    He quickly reacted and raised his mouth: "it''s really worthy of the name of Jietian Liu family."


    Obviously, he is the strong man of the Liu family. He learned the secret of heaven by peeping into the sky before he was ready to resist.


    However, no matter how strong the skill of peeping at heaven is, people can''t see the past and the future. Otherwise, Qin Huan''s plan will not succeed at the beginning.


    "Even if you see our attack and get ready, it''s just a battle of trapped animals."


    Qin Yu shook his head.


    No matter how strict prevention and adherence, the gap in strength between the two sides can not be made up.


    The Liu family can''t resist the fact that the Hunyuan Shenzong is close to the twenty and a half step supreme.


    This is also the last family of wudaotong. As long as the Liu family is taken, the ancestral land of wudaotong will fall into his hands. At this time, whether they react or not, it is already late.


    Qin Huan raised his hand and was ready to order the attack.


    But after listening to the array, a mature and pleasant voice came.


    "Lord Li, please show mercy."


    Qin Huan raised his hand and stopped in the air.


    He looked at the array, but on the other side, the three and a half steps of supreme breath were slowly approaching.


    He picked his eyebrows and then flew over. Behind him, Jiang Ba, Jiang Lu, Jiang Qing and other commanders hurriedly followed and protected him.


    Both sides flew close to the edge of the array, and Qin Huan finally saw the figure opposite.


    The three half step supreme, two men and one woman, all dressed in robes, have an elegant demeanor.


    The female nun, who is the first one, has a slender figure, white skin, bright and beautiful, ethereal and elegant temperament. At the moment, she is looking towards Qin Huan.


    The two sides looked at each other, and the nun saluted Qin Huan Yingying.


    "I''m Liu Yinyue, the contemporary owner of the Liu family. I''ve heard the name of Lord Li for a long time. It''s polite."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s the patriarch. It''s polite."


    "I''ve heard that the Liu family''s art of peeping at the sky and inferring is very profound. If you have the opportunity, I''d like to ask for advice, but today doesn''t seem to be a good time."


    Liu Yinyue said calmly, "Lord Li is interested in the art of peeping at the sky, and the Liu family should know everything. However, my Liu family has always been independent of the world and doesn''t want to fight with your sect. It was helpless to fight back before. Lord Li must be able to understand."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "really? But there are some things you can avoid if you don''t want to avoid. Since the Liu family can see the arrival of our Hunyuan Shenzong, can they see whether jietianyu can stop the army of our Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    "Nature." Liu Yinyue answered without hesitation.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, is it the Liu family? What else? I want to see it."


    Liu Yinyue shook her head at this time: "the Liu family has no cards, but they don''t want the sword war to burn into the sky, so the Liu family has a choice."


    The voice fell, and Liu Yinyue and the two Liu family half steps behind him saluted Qin Yuqi.


    "I''m Jietian Liu''s family. I''m willing to join the Hunyuan Shenzong! In exchange for a place in the magic tripod divine domain."


    "What?"


    This was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation.


    He never thought that the most mysterious Jietian Liu family in the five Avenue system would directly choose to surrender.


    "Master Liu, are you sure?" Qin Huan looked up and his tone became colder. "It''s not just a talk to serve our Hunyuan Shenzong."


    But Liu Yinyue''s face showed a faint elegant smile.


    "This is not my decision."


    "It''s the Liu family... And Liu Zun''s decision."


    "Liu Zun -" Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen.


    Naturally, he has never heard of this name.


    The Liu family can be said to be one of the most mysterious and ancient traditions in the magic tripod divine domain. It is said that generations of ancestors took Liu Zun as their name.


    It is said that the Liu family is actually an ancient supreme Taoist tradition. Before that, more than one generation of Liu Zun was also the supreme and powerful, but most of them are rumors. What is famous now is only the contemporary Liu Zun.


    But Liu Zun is not famous for his strength, but for his art of cutting the sky.


    It is said that Liu Zun''s art of cutting the sky, peeping at the sky and pushing and deriving have been cultivated to an unimaginable level, and he has an unpredictable understanding of the secret of heaven.


    It is said that many top Taoists are difficult to reach Liu Zun in this regard, so she is also one of the most respected supreme masters in the magic tripod divine domain.


    To tell the truth, the only thing Qin Huan was afraid of was the mysterious Liu Zun.


    If her sky cutting skill is really so profound, any of her plans may not escape her expectations.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Zun''s choice was to let the Liu family directly join the Hunyuan Shenzong?


    What did she spy on to make such a decision?


    These thoughts flashed through Qin Huan''s mind.


    But Liu Yinyue said, "to show sincerity, my Liu family is willing to hand over their soul and blood, open their ancestral land and invite Lord Li to enter. The people who go to Tianfeng ancient city have already been instructed to join the Shenzong after the sword array is opened."


    Liu Yinyue''s attitude surprised Qin Huan.


    However, he was surprised, and he had no reason to be afraid.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan waved his hand and said faintly, "since the Liu family has this determination, what if I accept this gift?"


    "No matter when or where you choose our Hunyuan Shenzong, you will never regret it!"

 Chapter 3253

    "Li Youcai!"


    Seeing Qin Huan disappear, the friars of wudaotong were shocked.


    Jin Wujiang immediately responded and took his hand. His five fingers opened and grabbed Qin Huan where he disappeared.


    The invisible force and authority of the law poured out and completely locked that space.


    Qin Huan''s already thin figure was solidified in it, like a translucent shadow.


    "It''s so simple to want to go?"


    Jin Wujiang hummed, "stay here!"


    However, in the frozen space ahead, Qin Huan lifted his mouth and smiled. His body turned into a bubble and completely disappeared into the void.


    "How can it be? It''s not real!"


    Jin Wujiang couldn''t believe it: "clearly there is the gas of chaos!"


    Qin Huan felt a pure spirit of chaos on the news.


    It''s a miracle that Qin Huan''s cultivation of "four robbers in the divine realm" can touch the law of chaos. If it''s just his incarnation or Taoist body, how can it also touch the law of chaos and condense the Qi of chaos?


    "Elder, I''m a little too anxious."


    Just then, a slightly joking voice came from behind the crowd.


    The friars of wudaotong subconsciously turned back, and their faces changed.


    Behind them, a figure came out slowly, and there was another Qin Huan.


    "Li Youcai!"


    The first reaction was Gu yuanze, who was already angry with Qin Huan. As soon as he saw Qin Huan appear, he immediately shouted angrily and rushed up.


    The cultivation of the divine realm five robbers broke out completely, covered with divine patterns, and rushed to Qin Huan with incomparable strength.


    In the five catastrophes of the divine realm, those old monks who have broken through for a long time may not be able to take it down.


    However, Qin Huan stood still with a smile. He just raised his hand and pressed Gu yuanze.


    This guidance showed that Gu yuanze was shocked all over, and he felt that it seemed to contain the breath of infinite destruction and death, as if the heaven and earth where he was were going to be extinct.


    "Poof!"


    With a muffled sound, Gu yuanze''s blood and divine patterns all over his body collapsed directly. The whole man flew out upside down and his chest collapsed. He was almost pierced by this instruction, and his flesh was about to collapse.


    As the top demon of the five robbers in the five main roads, Gu yuanze, an ancient demon minority, whose combat power is not less than that of an old strong man who has broken through millions of years, can''t hold a finger in front of Qin Huan.


    Originally, they were going to fight with Gu yuanze to win Qin Huan''s wudaotong demons. They stopped one after another, their faces turned white and their hearts trembled.


    Is this the strength of the first demon in the land of demons?


    Even watching Qin Huan''s battle with Bai Mo on the challenge arena ten thousand times can''t compare with the shock in front of him.


    With this point, Qin Huan gave up the idea of challenging all the demons on the Fifth Avenue.


    But it was not just the demons present.


    Seeing Gu yuanze seriously injured and flying out, Gu Zhenhong had reacted and was furious.


    "Thieves dare to hear!"


    Although he didn''t know why Qin Huan disappeared suddenly and didn''t see a large number of strong men of other Hunyuan gods, it didn''t prevent him from attacking Qin Huan at this time.


    Taking Li Youcai is one of their most important goals!


    Half a step of the Supreme Master''s hand, suddenly the world changed color, the world trembled, and the top of Tianfeng seemed to shake under the power.


    At this moment, although the sword Qi array has the strongest power on the peak, there is no prohibition. The half step supreme can do everything without worrying about stimulating the sword Qi.


    Even though there was such a big gap in strength, Qin Huan could not resist. Gu Zhenhong grabbed Qin Huan in his anger. A giant hand seemed boundless and gathered everything in the palm of his hand.


    However, he did not wait for the old man to show his happiness, but he saw the mouth of Qin Yu grabbed by his giant hand, and the figure of the whole man was once again desalinated like a bubble.


    "It''s not real!"


    Gu Zhenhong''s face changed.


    Qin Huan was so powerful just now that he defeated Gu yuanze. Almost no one thought that he was not real.


    "Tut Tut, as birthday guests, you are a little rash."


    Qin Huan''s voice sounded again. At the same time, people were surprised. Another Qin Huan walked out from the other side slowly and clapped it with one hand. However, he saw that the infinite flame turned into a huge hand and directly sprayed the blood of a four robbery demon in the divine realm of the five Avenue system.


    A half step supreme of the Mingyan gate, his eyes sank, a cold hum, and his breath moved. He saw others in the same place, but the violent black inflammation came out of the void for no reason and burned everything. Qin Huan''s figure was shrouded in it without resistance.


    However, he did not show the slightest look of pain. Instead, he smiled at the corners of his mouth and was incinerated in black inflammation in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s not real!"


    Before he finished speaking, Qin Huan''s voice sounded again: "you guessed well."


    At the same time, another scream sounded, but another Qin Huan appeared behind the crowd. With a fist, he contained boundless and heavy power, as if the power of the whole earth were contained in this fist, and directly blew away the two five armed friars in front of him.


    "Bastard!" a Dharma protector of the fierce winged Golden Eagle family quickly responded. With his wings spread, Qin Huan''s figure was cut up by countless invisible sharp blades and dissipated into the air.


    "Not real!"


    The Mingyan door half step Supreme Master gnashed his teeth and said, "is it an avatar? Or something else? Why does this boy have so many avatars?"


    Refining incarnation and Tao body is an easy task for friars in the realm of God.


    However, the stronger the avatar, the more difficult it is to refine, and the more rare it is. The Tao avatar whose strength and realm are not much lower than the original is the most precious existence. Moreover, the higher the ontology realm, the more difficult it is to refine. Like a supreme master, it is not easy to refine several half step supreme avatars.


    Qin Huan appeared again and again. His strength was amazing. Obviously, he was still just the breath of the four robbers in the divine realm, but he could easily defeat the friars in the divine realm.


    Such strength would never be much weaker than Qin Huan''s real body. There was even chaos. How could there be so much?


    Soon, another Qin Huan appeared at the side of the crowd and clapped it with his palm. It contained the boundless power like a vast ocean. He also hurt a friar of the Fifth Avenue sect. Only then did he be killed by an immortal strongman of Jinyun Taoism. Not surprisingly, he was not real.


    "There is no end to killing. They all have the same breath... It can''t be the Tao body!"


    Jin Wujiang frowned and said, "is it a projection? No, how can the projection be so strong!"

 Chapter 3254

    Compared with the Tao body with the actual flesh body, and the incarnation separated from the power differentiated from the noumenon.


    Only the projection is like Qin Huan now. It can''t be killed forever.


    Because almost everyone can project his power across space to any place he wants.


    But without exception, the strength of projection will only be far weaker than that of ontology.


    After all, it is only the projection of part of the power manipulated by the divine mind. Even if it depends on some secret methods, the strength will be several realms away from the noumenon.


    It''s hard to say whether the power of his projection can be comparable to that of a serious immortal monk.


    How high would Qin Huan''s Noumenon state be if he could easily defeat the friars of the divine realm? Did he break through immortality?


    Seeing Qin Huan appear again and again, every time he is killed by the strong man of wudaotong, almost the next breath will appear in another place. In this very short time, more than a dozen friars of wudaotong have been badly hurt. Jin Wujiang frowned and shouted, "spread out, don''t gather in one place!"


    Then he shouted to the other half step supreme and immortal strongmen: "the avatar can''t be endless. If it''s projection, no matter what method he uses, the noumenon must be nearby. Let''s spread out and find out his real body!"


    The strong men of the five Avenue system answered one after another, quickly dispersed one by one and searched around.


    Even if the peak on this day was thousands of Miles large, it was searched by hundreds of strong people above the immortal realm in almost an instant.


    Under their divine perception, even a mosquito can''t escape.


    However, there was no one on the whole peak except the friars of wudaotong.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also other monks of Hunyuan God sect.


    "How could it be! He must be at the top!"


    Gu Zhenhong gritted his teeth and shouted, "there are other people of Hunyuan God sect. They must be here!"


    "Even if you dig a hundred miles, you have to find it!"


    During their search, Qin Huan continued to appear. Every time, he would surely find the friars of wudaotong who were not protected by the strong ones of Shenjing for more than six times to attack.


    The number of monks under six robbers in the divine realm is far more than that below. How to guard against it? Even if a strong man reacts every time and kills Qin Huan, it''s too late to protect everyone.


    It was only half an hour before Qin Huan hurt nearly a hundred friars of wudaotong, and some of them were even beaten by Sheng Sheng.


    The divine realm below five robbers is not his enemy at all.


    "Where are people? Where are people?"


    A fierce winged Golden Eagle roared with red eyes. His wings kept flapping and turned into invisible blades. He swept every space on the top of the mountain, every room inside and outside the hall, and every corner, but he couldn''t find the breath of Qin Huan and others.


    "Damn it, just destroy the hall and raze the whole peak to the ground!" a Mingyan door Dharma protector shouted.


    "You can''t die!" Jin Wujiang said irritably: "the top of the mountain is the center of the sword array. You have to go too far to stimulate the sword spirit. I can''t save you!"


    Although there is no prohibition at the top of the mountain, it is also the root of the sword Qi of the whole Tianfeng mountain. Even if the half step supreme power can make every effort, it can''t destroy it without scruples. If the sword Qi is touched and attacked here, even the half step supreme can''t carry it.


    Similarly, they could not figure out where Qin Huan could hide on the top of the mountain?


    Qin Huan, who appeared again, said with a smile, "are you satisfied with this aftertaste program?"


    "Li Youcai! Is that the only courage you have? Dare not come out in person and fight openly?" a friar of wudaotong angrily said.


    Qin Huan waved his hand to sweep away a demon of wudaotong and said with a smile, "a fair fight? Do you really have a clear conscience when you say this?"


    The voice fell, and his figure had been broken by an immortal strong man of the ancient demon clan.


    The immortal strong man said with a gloomy face, "they can''t find Li Youcai''s real body or anyone else. They can''t hide all of them!"


    "We have been fooled. The people of Hunyuan Shenzong are not here at all!"


    "Li Youcai is just delaying time!"


    The friars of wudaotong were not stupid. They had already reflected that there was a problem.


    In fact, when they went up the mountain, they had doubts about it.


    They just couldn''t understand why Qin Huan did this.


    It is reasonable to say that we should have thought of delaying time at the first time.


    But the reason why they didn''t think about it was because in their opinion, the main strength of Hunyuan Shenzong and Qin Huan himself were all on Tianfeng mountain.


    No matter how much time is wasted on the mountain path, this war can not be avoided in the end. After all, Qin Huan himself is on the top of the mountain. The strong man of Hunyuan Shenzong can''t leave Li Youcai behind.


    Therefore, they never thought that Qin Huan was delaying time, because as long as Qin Huan was here, it would be meaningless.


    Who would have thought that neither Qin Huan himself nor the main force of the so-called Hunyuan Shenzong were at the top of the mountain!


    Seeing Qin Huan''s figure coming out again, he smiled calmly and said, "you finally understand that there are only me and you on the top of the mountain... Well, or I may not be here."


    Gu Zhenhong said angrily, "impossible! If the noumenon is not there, how can there be these endless projection incarnations?"


    At this moment, they have determined that most of Qin Huan''s projection is projection, but no matter why Qin Huan''s projection is so powerful, if the noumenon is not there, where does the power of projection come from?


    But no one noticed that a bronze mirror was hanging on the wall of a quiet room in the hall.


    There are countless such furnishings inside and outside the whole hall. The bronze mirror looks nothing special.


    Only those who are particularly familiar with Qin Huan can recognize it at a glance. This is his small world of bronze mirrors!


    At the moment, two Qin Huan were sitting in the small world of bronze mirror at the same time.


    One of them, with terrible breath, closed eyes and covered with countless divine patterns, is the body of Xuanyuan dragon.


    On the other hand, the figure was vague and uncertain, as if it was just an illusion. At the moment, he was pinching out the Dharma seal with both hands and using the countless divine patterns to attract the power in the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Naturally, Qin Huan was not his own figure, but an incarnation of Qin Huan''s thoughts.


    The incarnation of this divine idea does not have much power in itself.


    Its only function is to draw power from the sealed Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body, and form a projection again and again to appear in the eyes of everyone!

 Chapter 3255

    In any case, the strong of wudaotong couldn''t think of it.


    Qin Huan''s appearance was not even the projection of Qin Huan himself, but the projection of his Taoist body.


    As Gu Zhenhong said, if the noumenon were not here, where would the power of projection come from?


    Awesome, even if there is a way to make projection comparable to the noumenon, it also requires the power of the body to supply itself, and inexhaustible.


    No one could have imagined that Qin Huan was just the strength of the four robbers in the divine realm. He had a Xuanyuan dragon body comparable to the supreme Taoist body.


    At the beginning, in Luo Tian''s trial, relying on the power of Luo Tianjie spirit, he finally sealed the Xuanyuan dragon body Dao body, without the need for xiaozun to suppress it all the time.


    From then on, Qin Huan could draw the power of the Taoist body from the seal to form a projection.


    How strong he is, how strong the Taoist body power he can control is. The projection created by Qin Huan is at least stronger than his body before Qin Huan breaks through the immortality. What he consumes is the power of the Taoist body. Qin Huan only needs to control it.


    However, Qin Huan, who had been robbed in the divine realm, drew a drop in the ocean for the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Therefore, he can make projection almost unlimited and create an "immortal" Qin Yu.


    This can also be said to be one of Qin Huan''s biggest cards.


    Even if Qin Huan is not here at the moment, he can draw power from the Tao to form a projection as long as he leaves the incarnation of God in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Of course, no matter how many projections Qin Huan created, he could not threaten his opponent with such a big gap in strength as immortal territory. The other party only needed to block the space and then get rid of it.


    If it is outside the wilderness, the small world of bronze mirrors as the carrier will soon be found. At that time, it is only necessary to seal the bronze mirrors themselves. However, at the moment, it is difficult to find the bronze mirrors hidden in the assembly hall and hall on the top of the mountain.


    The friars of wudaotong could not block the whole peak space as the center of the sword array and leave by themselves.


    Under these conditions. For the low-level friars of wudaotong, the projection that will reappear no matter how many times will not die is simply an unsolvable nightmare.


    "We''ve all been tricked!"


    Jin Wujiang shouted in a deep voice, "no matter how you do it, his real body is in and out. If we can''t find it, it''s no different from his absence!"


    "Except Li Youcai, other people of Hunyuan Shenzong are not here... They may not even be in Tianfeng ancient city."


    "Li Youcai was afraid of delaying time from the beginning. Although we don''t know why, we all fell into his plan!"


    Gu Zhenhong''s anger was relaxed and his face was still ugly: "you''re right. What should we do now?"


    Jin Wujiang said in a deep voice, "if the people of Hunyuan Shenzong are not in Tianfeng ancient city, Li Youcai is just delaying time to keep us in the sword array."


    "At the moment, outside the sword array, I''m afraid something has happened."


    "We can''t delay any longer. Don''t worry about Li Youcai. At the moment, we should work together to break the sword array, get out and contact the people outside!"


    The voice fell, and he himself gave a low cry, clapped his palm, and blasted into the void sword array above.


    The sky shook and the earth moved, the sword Qi burst out, and the whole sword array began to shake.


    The friars of wudaotong woke up like a dream and followed Jin Wujiang to bombard the sword array to resist the attack of sword Qi.


    At the same time, Gu Zhenhong shouted, "the five robbers of Shenjing and the following monks are gathered together. The six robbers of Shenjing are protected around. All immortal classes and half step Supreme Master attack the sword array together. Don''t look for Li Youcai!"


    Before, the crowd dispersed to guard against Li Youcai''s attack. Now the friars of wudaotong reacted. The strong people ignored Qin Huan and let him attack the friars of wudaotong and let the crowd gather together to resist his attack as much as possible.


    Since we understand that Li Youcai can not be solved, we can only minimize losses.


    "The reaction was quick."


    Qin Huan said calmly, "it''s a pity that he woke up now. It''s too late. I''m afraid everything will be over when you break out."


    "Hum, Li Youcai, you can''t shake me any more! How do you know what''s going on outside?"


    An immortal strong man of Mingyan gate angrily said.


    Qin Huan''s mouth was full of sarcasm.


    "Why, do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    "Indeed, like you, I can''t know the situation outside the sword array."


    "But since you have guessed that none of the strongmen of Hunyuan Shenzong is in Tianfeng ancient city, what do you think they are doing during the years when you are trapped here?"


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    They are not stupid people. Naturally, they can think of it.


    If the main force of Hunyuan Shenzong is outside, it will not wait for them to react in recent years.


    The only thing they can do is to attack the foundation of wudaotong while the main force of wudaotong is trapped!


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "how long will the ancestral land of the five main roads last in front of the army of our Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    The crowd changed color again.


    A fierce winged Golden Eagle Dharma protector shouted: "Li Youcai, don''t alarmist. Even if I''m not waiting, there are ancestors sitting in the ancestral land. Do you think you Hunyuan Shenzong can easily..."


    Before he finished, he stuck himself in his throat, his cheeks twitched and couldn''t speak.


    And the strong of the five Avenue system all look like this.


    Because they all remembered that their ancestors were not in their ancestral land before.


    But was invited by the devil flame ancestor to the devil flame ancestor''s land.


    Even if they realize that something is wrong, they have to come first and then. They can''t find out until there is change. I''m afraid the ancestral land of wudaotong will fall without rescue.


    For an ancient orthodoxy that has been inherited for countless years, even if the high-level combat power remains intact, the fall of ancestral land is an irreparable loss.


    When the ancestral land is taken, it is equivalent to that the inside information is reduced by one layer out of thin air, and the power of ancestral land, one of the biggest cards, is also lost. There is no need to say more about the rest.


    In the case of equal strength of Taoism itself, the party without ancestral land has little chance of winning in the face of the other party.


    "Demon flame family... I see. This is your Hunyuan Shenzong''s trick!"


    Many high-level leaders of the five Avenue system present can''t react at this time.


    There was no such coincidence. The Hunyuan Shenzong decided to trap the main force of the five Avenue system into the ancient city of Tianfeng and attack the ancestral land. It happened that all the five ancestors were invited by the demon flame family to discuss.


    It has always been ambiguous to contact the demon flame family and the Hunyuan Shenzong. There has never been a conflict before, but he suddenly expressed his willingness to join the five Avenue alliance against the Hunyuan Shenzong. Anyone can guess that this is the trap of the Hunyuan Shenzong!

 Chapter 3256

    Hundreds of millions of miles away, the ancestral land of the demon flame family.


    Enough to destroy the whole world and the whole world, destroy countless terrorist forces and collide violently in the ancestral land.


    HuangYun Daozu, Jinyi Laozu, dark flame venerable, and ancient demon Laozu.


    The four Supreme masters spared no effort to impact the land of the devil flame ancestor and wanted to break the blockade of the devil flame ancestor.


    Relying on the power of ancestral land, the ancestor of evil flame can play no less than sublimating the supreme strength at this time.


    But this is not unlimited after all. In the face of the four Supreme masters'' terrible power to break the world and break the law heaven and earth, the power of ancestral land accumulated for countless years is gradually irresistible.


    If this continues, I''m afraid the zudi blockade will be broken in less than half a year.


    At that time, I''m afraid the four Supreme masters themselves will be seriously injured, but the evil flame ancestor will only suffer more losses.


    The ancestral land will be destroyed. If you don''t say it, you will at least end up badly hurt.


    After all, breaking the ancestral land at this time is equivalent to breaking the inner world of the evil flame ancestor.


    If it''s more serious, it''s not impossible to fall.


    This is the last supreme master, Liu Zun, who has never shot.


    The four Supreme masters naturally noticed that Liu Zun didn''t seem to mean to do it.


    But they had no time at this time, or they didn''t want to ask Liu Zun.


    Liu Zun is the most mysterious and old master in the magic tripod divine domain. The Jietian Liu family has always been ambiguous in fighting against the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Therefore, even if the four Supreme masters are dissatisfied, they will not choose to blame Liu Zun at this time.


    If Liu Zunzhen has a different heart and stands on the side of the evil flame ancestor, I''m afraid the situation will greatly deteriorate.


    This is not to say that four against two will not win, but in that case, it will undoubtedly take more time and greater cost to break the blockade.


    At this time, the evil flame ancestor was also dignified in his heart.


    The four Supreme masters did not trust Liu Zun, and he was extremely afraid of Liu Zun.


    Without using the power of ancestral land, with his own strength, one-on-one, the only one of the five supreme masters he has no confidence to overcome is Liu Zun.


    At this time, Liu Zun didn''t do it, and his heart was hanging all the time.


    "Haven''t you come yet?"


    Seeing that Zu''s blockade could not be supported gradually, the evil flame ancestor was also anxious.


    Even if he took refuge in Hunyuan Shenzong, he really didn''t want to pay the end of the broken ancestral land and his own heavy damage.


    Qin Huan only asked him to hold the five supreme masters. He thought that the Supreme Master of Hunyuan Shenzong would come to support soon, but no one came yet.


    At this time, he sensed something. In the void, the happy face of the old devil flame flashed by.


    "Elder devil flame, you can let go of the blockade."


    The next moment, the four Supreme masters who were still attacking suddenly felt the power of the world around them, and suddenly disappeared.


    At the same time, the direction of the ancestral exit and the originally solidified space have also been restored.


    The blockade of ancestral land disappeared.


    The four Supreme masters looked at each other with a happy face.


    They thought that it was the ancestor of evil flame who couldn''t support it. They were afraid that the ancestral land would be completely destroyed and their own world would be broken, so they had to untie the blockade in advance.


    But before they could return to their senses and prepare to rush out of their ancestral land, they saw a figure coming slowly at the entrance.


    It was a handsome young man in white, with a faint smile on his face. His right eye was dark and deep, while his left eye was clear amber.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless, but it always gives people a faint feeling of fear, as if there is a very fierce existence hidden in that body.


    "Li Youcai!"


    The ancient devil was the first to cry out, and then sneered: "since you are here, your real body must not be in Tianfeng ancient city at all."


    This young man is naturally Qin Huan himself.


    A faint smile came up at the corner of his mouth: "younger generation Li Youcai, several predecessors, I''ve heard of you for a long time and am polite."


    Huang Yun said in a deep voice, "good boy, it''s easy to calculate. It''s really frightening for future generations to count us in."


    While talking, the four Supreme masters are vigilantly exploring around.


    In their opinion, since Qin Huan dared to appear in front of them, he would not die for no reason.


    The supreme of Hunyuan Shenzong, I''m afraid it''s already around.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t be nervous, senior."


    He said calmly, "I''m the only one here except a few."


    "Really?" the golden wing ancestor Leng hum: "then don''t you think that I dare not kill you?"


    "Although I don''t know how you deceived all the people of our five main roads, do you think you appear in front of us now and we dare not directly frustrate us?"


    "Of course not." Qin Huan said faintly, "with the strength of several predecessors, I killed the younger generation, but I changed my mind."


    "But you must also be able to think of what it means for me to appear here now after you have been blocked in this ancestral land for three years."


    As soon as the words came out, the faces of the four Supreme masters became gloomy.


    Qin Huan smiled coldly: "yes, the ancestral land of the five main roads is already in the hands of our Hunyuan Shenzong."


    Father Jinyi looked young and had the most grumpy temper. When he heard the speech, he became angry: "treacherous young man, damn it!"


    As the voice fell, his body shook, and an unparalleled momentum of terror was already pressing on Qin Huan.


    A supreme power, even without hands at all, could kill Qin Yuzhen thousands of times just by reading.


    The devil''s flame, who had just emerged from the void, snorted, but at this time, a soft smell appeared and lingered around Qin Huan, counteracting the momentum.


    The person who did it was not the ancestor of evil flame.


    I saw the five supreme masters, including the ancestor of evil flame, looking at one place together.


    There is Liu Zun, the ancestor of the Jietian Liu family, who has never done anything!


    Jin Yi''s face changed slightly: "Liu Zun, what do you mean? Did you take refuge in Hunyuan Shenzong like old devil flame?"


    Liu Zun didn''t answer, but Qin Huan said calmly, "Master Liu Zun, just understood what to do earlier than you."


    "The fact is... The ancestral land of the five main roads is under the control of our mixed yuan Shenzong. Most of the remaining monks have given up their soul blood, and those who resist stubbornly have been controlled and have no resistance."


    "As long as the younger generation has an idea, the ancestral land of wudaotong, together with countless Taoist successors, will disappear!"

 Chapter 3257

    I''m afraid there is no friar in the whole demon soul land who can stand in front of six supreme masters like Qin Huan, looking calm, as if he was just talking to his peers.


    But what he said was extremely fierce.


    Dark flame master''s face is iron green. As the Supreme Master, he has never been so threatened by a younger generation.


    "Li Youcai, how dare you threaten this seat?"


    "Threat?" Qin Huan smiled calmly. "I''m just saying a fact."


    He looked at several supreme masters and said faintly, "you can kill me here, but you can''t change the fact. The life and death of the five Avenue system are already in my hands."


    Jin Yi said coldly, "ridiculous! What if there is no ancestral land? We are still there, and the orthodoxy is still there!"


    Qin Huan said, "master Jinyi, do you really think so¡°


    "The same fact is that even if several people are still alive, they have lost their ancestral land, and the five Avenue system has no ability to compete with our Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "Even if those people in Tianfeng ancient city get out of trouble, the five elders share a common hatred and join hands to fight with our Hunyuan Shenzong, there will be only one end."


    The faces of the four Supreme masters became more and more gloomy.


    They know what Qin Huan said.


    Although the upper combat power of wudaotong has not lost much, it seems that it still has the power to fight against the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But in fact, there is no chance of winning.


    Hunyuan Shenzong, the most powerful in the light, has five.


    And now, there is an old devil flame.


    At first glance, six against five is not much advantage, but as long as the five supreme masters of the other party can hold five of their own, the extra Supreme Master is the key to breaking the balance.


    The participation of this supreme will turn the war under the supreme into a one-sided situation.


    The main force of wudaotong may be able to compete with the army of Hunyuan Shenzong. A single supreme can''t hold down more than 20 half step supreme and hundreds of immortality of wudaotong, but it can''t hold the army of Hunyuan Shenzong and a supreme.


    In the end, I''m afraid the best outcome is the complete collapse of the five great roads, and several of their five supreme masters may be able to retreat..


    Maybe it will also cause considerable losses to the Hunyuan Shenzong, but so what? The five Avenue system has become history by then. Even if the Hunyuan Shenzong was destroyed by other top Taoism, it has nothing to do with them.


    If even one ancestral land of the five Avenue system is not lost, with the power of the ancestral land and the five supreme masters, the Hunyuan Shenzong can''t win it only by its apparent strength unless it shows more details.


    But now all the ancestral lands of the five main roads have fallen, and there is no suspense about the outcome.


    "Master Liu Zun saw this very thoroughly."


    Qin Huan said calmly, "so she made the right choice."


    "Liu family is now a part of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    The faces of the four Supreme masters are ugly.


    They knew that Liu Zun could see the secret of heaven. They must have seen the situation long ago and knew that it would fall into such a situation.


    So I didn''t help them break the blockade at all before. Now I protect Qin Huan in the hands of ancestor Jinyi.


    Because she knew that in this war, wudaotong had lost.


    So she made a choice long ago.


    Qin Huan said lightly, "I admire you very much, too."


    Having said that, he didn''t have any respect on his face: "I Hunyuan Shenzong must unify the magic tripod divine domain. The general trend is unstoppable. You don''t have to fight with me."


    "Now that the overall situation has been decided, why should you be the enemy of our Hunyuan Shenzong instead of becoming a member of our Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    "If you want to destroy hundreds of millions of years of orthodoxy, it''s just for your own will. Why?"


    The four Supreme masters were silent.


    Qin Huan was telling the truth. The overall situation is irreparable. Now he is either fighting for the destruction of orthodoxy, just to see if he can let the Hunyuan Shenzong pay the price. It may be a luxury to die together.


    Or make a choice like Liu Zun and join the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Intellectually speaking, the latter is the only choice. If we have to fight the Hunyuan Shenzong to the end, we can only lose more than gain.


    Several supreme masters are old monsters who have lived for hundreds of millions of years. They can''t even carry this thing clearly.


    But it is also the Supreme Master who stands on the top of practice. With his hands and feet, the world is broken and the world is extinguished, and the existence of the Taoist ancestor level that hundreds of millions of monks look up to. Now, without a real war, he has to bow his head to a young generation and fall without a war. It is really unacceptable in dignity.


    Therefore, the four Supreme masters were silent for a moment, but no one responded.


    Qin Huan naturally saw the thoughts of these supreme masters.


    After all, they are not like the Jietian Liu family and Liu Zun. They are based on heaven''s secrets and seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even if they join the Hunyuan Shenzong, they will not have any burden.


    So he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Do you think it''s hard to be defeated by such cunning schemes of the younger generation?"


    "Or do you think that we Hunyuan Shenzong have never defeated you in a dignified manner, and only such intrigues and tricks are not qualified to make the five main roads subject?"


    The golden wing ancestor snorted, but said nothing.


    The old devil''s eyes flickered and darkened.


    Old Huang Yun stroked his long beard and sighed slightly.


    The dark flame venerable looked cold and didn''t reply.


    Each of the four Supreme masters could regard Qin Huan as a mole ant, which made him immortal.


    But at the same time, Qin Huan looked cold.


    "Do you really think that we Hunyuan Shenzong can''t directly destroy the five main roads?"


    When the voice fell, he slowly raised his right hand. The object in his hand was an ancient token with the word Hunyuan written on it.


    A faint light flashed over the word Hunyuan, followed by a dark vortex, which slowly opened from behind Qin Huan, as if to another world.


    At the next moment, the four Supreme masters shook together.


    Even Liu Zun, who had never expressed any feelings, was slightly moved.


    Just because they sensed the huge and boundless terror coming from the vortex, as if they could dominate everything, suppress Yin and Yang, break chaos, devour heaven and earth, and create and destroy the boundless world.


    "This is..."


    Jin Yi''s grandfather was frightened, and his wings were subconsciously put away behind him.


    The old devil''s hair stood upright, staring at the vortex, speechless.


    Huang Yun''s grandfather''s green tendons burst up, and his always calm and ethereal temperament disappeared.


    The dark flame venerable stared with big eyes, and the nothingness and black inflammation on his body were dimmed.


    The power of domination!


    As supreme beings, no one knows better than them the horror and greatness of this breath.


    There is no doubt that on the other side of the vortex, there is a magnificent existence that transcends the supreme and reaches the other side of the Tao!

 Chapter 3258

    The breath lasted only a moment.


    In this moment, all the six supreme masters present felt the sight from the other end of the vortex.


    The line of sight was indifferent and high, as if it were just a huge and boundless terrorist existence, glancing here at random.


    But just this glance makes people tremble from the heart like falling into an ice cave.


    In a moment, Qin Huan put down his hand, and the vortex disappeared.


    But several supreme masters, all can''t calm down.


    "That''s..." the dark flame venerable still stared at the direction of the disappearance of the vortex, almost subconsciously murmured.


    "It''s my Hunyuan God sect," Qin Huan said faintly.


    His answer seems to be a bit wrong.


    But the supreme masters all understood the meaning.


    In fact, most of the strength of the Hunyuan Shenzong was built by Lord Li, that is, Qin Huan.


    But this is not the real mixed yuan God sect at all.


    Even now, the destruction of all the power of the Hunyuan Shenzong known to the world will not affect the foundation of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Because those are only a small part of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The existence behind the vortex is the foundation of Hunyuan Shenzong, the main body of Hunyuan Shenzong and the real power of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    There is no doubt that it is a real master, the existence of the other side of the Tao!


    The mere thought of this is enough to make several supreme masters shudder.


    Even the ancestor of the devil flame, who had already perceived the dominant breath, felt the gaze at this time and couldn''t help shaking again.


    The gods and demons are gone and the sky is gone.


    Nowadays, there is almost no living master in heaven and earth.


    Literally, this is an abandoned exile.


    Even if it still exists, it is just like the Lord of the curse, between life and death. It can never be said to be a living existence.


    Even such a lingering ancient existence can still deter the whole land of demons and become a forbidden area between the land of demons and the land of divine bones, separating two places of exile, and even the Supreme Master dare not step into it.


    Who could have thought that there was a master behind the Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Compared with the master, their strength and realm are too low to say that they can judge whether the existence behind the vortex is a living and complete supreme or a state like the Lord of curse, but in any case, it is by no means the existence that the supreme can face.


    No wonder the Hunyuan Shenzong had such confidence. No wonder Qin Huan was just a young generation who dared to face many supreme masters.


    It turned out that behind it was a master.


    In a moment, several supreme masters understood everything.


    At the same time, there was no doubt about what Qin Huan said.


    "It doesn''t matter to the Hunyuan Shenzong whether to directly destroy the wudaotong with brute force or to bring the wudaotong into the bag with the least loss."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "it''s just up to me."


    "So, I don''t want to directly destroy the Fifth Avenue system, because although it doesn''t matter to the sect, it''s not good for me, Li Youcai."


    "Therefore, I, Li Youcai, would like to give several predecessors a chance to unify the Fifth Avenue."


    "An opportunity to get out of the magic tripod divine realm... And even out of the land of the devil''s soul."


    A little monk who robbed the divine realm said to several supreme masters that he would give a chance.


    If you say it, I''m afraid ten percent of people will think that the other party is crazy.


    But at the moment, some supreme masters did not feel any discomfort.


    In their eyes, Qin Huan was not only the successor of the top orthodoxy.


    Opening the vortex proved that Qin Huan was of great importance to the existence behind the vortex.


    In other words, Qin Huan is probably the descendant of the disciple of Hunyuan Shenzong who dominates the existence.


    In this way, many places can be figured out.


    Why has Li Youcai become the recognized first demon in the land of demons in just a few hundred years. Why can a young man who has been robbed in the divine realm become the actual ruler of the sect, and why even the Supreme Master has become Li Youcai''s protector.


    Because he is a descendant of the master.


    At the same time, they also understood what Qin Huan said.


    Even if the Hunyuan Shenzong directly destroyed the wudaotong with brute force, it was easy.


    But in this way, it is not Qin Huan''s own credit. It is the Hunyuan Shenzong that is powerful, not Qin Huan.


    So Qin Huan chose to break the balance and force wudaotong to surrender at the least cost.


    This is to show his ability to the existence behind him.


    To put it bluntly, the other party just regards it as their own test.


    That''s why wudaotong was given the opportunity to join the Hunyuan Shenzong without paying too many casualties, rather than being ruthlessly crushed by the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After a long time, several supreme masters calmed down their shock.


    Huang Yun took a deep breath, shook his head, and then bowed his hand to Qin Huan.


    "Thank you, Master Li."


    Calling Qin Huan Lord Li in his supreme capacity is self-evident.


    Then, the ancestor of golden wing and dark flame also bowed his hands with complex complexion.


    "Master Li."


    Liu Zun nodded expressionless.


    "Master Li."


    Finally, the ancient devil.


    The ancient demons had a gap with Qin Huan. Qin Huan stole the jade coffin of the ancient demons by stealing heaven.


    For this reason, the ancient demons even destroyed a main city.


    Who would have thought that there would be today?


    A moment later, the old devil''s eyes flashed and sighed.


    "Master Li."


    At this moment, I know Qin Huan''s identity and details.


    Instead, there was a trace of happiness in his heart.


    If they had really caught up with Qin Huan, I''m afraid the ancient demons had


    Qin Huan''s mouth stirred slightly.


    "From now on, there will be no more Jinyun daozong, ancient demons, fierce wing golden carving, Mingyan gate and jietianliu family."


    "There is only the golden cloud pulse of Hunyuan Shenzong, the ancient demon pulse, the fierce wing pulse, the Ming Yan pulse, the Liu pulse, and five supreme elders."


    "I, Li Youcai, promise that when I rush out of this world in the future, I will have a place for five veins!"


    A trace of excitement flashed in the eyes of several supreme masters.


    "Thank you, Lord Li!"


    ¡­¡­


    Five days later.


    After several years, under the gaze of countless eyes, the sword array that shrouded the whole Tianfeng ancient city finally reached its bearing limit and broke directly after several days of violent shock.


    Countless figures swarmed out of them, which excited countless spies who had been waiting for a long time.


    After waiting for several years, we can finally see the results.


    I saw that all the friars flying out of the sword array were friars of wudaotong.


    This caused a big shock.


    Even a friar of the Hunyuan Shenzong couldn''t see it. Was this war a complete victory for the five dadaotong and killed all the strong men of the Hunyuan Shenzong in the sword array?

 Chapter 3259

    If the two sides fight, it must be an earth shaking war.


    However, the ancient city under the sword array seems to be intact, and although many of the friars of wudaotong seem to have suffered heavy losses, most of them are low-level friars of Shenjing five robbers and below.


    Although many of the monks above six robbers in the divine realm were injured, none of them were less.


    After all, there are few friars in the five Avenue system who have more than six robbers in the divine realm. Almost all of them are famous. As long as they lose one, they will be found immediately.


    Now there are many strong people with more than six robbers, which makes many people think they are dazzled.


    Even if wudaotong wins, there will not be a monk who has more than six robberies without loss, so that the Hunyuan Shenzong will be destroyed.


    If the Hunyuan Shenzong is so weak, can it still get the five main roads? It has long been extinguished on the way to rise.


    While everyone was wondering what was going on, they saw that the friars of wudaotong seemed to have received some news. After staying for a moment, they scattered and left countless friars who could not touch their heads.


    What happened in this war between Tianfeng ancient city, wudaotong and Hunyuan Shenzong?


    For a time, countless monks flocked to the ancient city of Tianfeng with the empty door open.


    However, there was no trace of battle in the ancient city. There was peace up and down Tianfeng mountain. Most of the hundreds of thousands of low-level friars who remained in the city before the war did not know what happened. They only knew that the friars of wudaotong went to Tianfeng mountain. A few years later, the sword array was broken.


    At the moment when everyone was confused, but in a few months, an extremely terrible news broke out in the whole magic tripod divine domain... No, the land of the demon soul exploded like thunder.


    In the past few years when everyone focused on the ancient city of Tianfeng, Li Zhu, the young master of Hunyuan Shenzong, led the army to directly capture the ancestral land of Tongzu on the Fifth Avenue with the force of thunder.


    The demon flame clan also joined the Hunyuan Shenzong early in the morning. In these years, the Supreme Master of the five main roads was trapped in the demon flame ancestral land.


    Then, the little Lord of Hunyuan Shenzong rushed to the devil flame ancestral land in person to face the five supreme masters with the power of one person.


    Seeing that the general trend is gone, the five supreme masters finally choose to admit defeat, and the five Avenue system goes to work for the Hunyuan Shenzong and becomes the five veins of Shenzong.


    The shock of the news was the first time in millions of years.


    After all, the devil''s land has a history of countless years. Up to now, almost all the top orthodoxy have been formed and fixed, and it is difficult to change.


    However, the Hunyuan Shenzong, at the cost of almost no loss, awed and subdued the five supreme ancient orthodoxy in one fell swoop, which is an amazing change that has not been seen in hundreds of millions of years.


    After the second battle, the Hunyuan Shenzong can be said to have really dominated the magic tripod divine domain. Originally, there were several dadaotong besides the five dadaotong, which was supported by the top Taoism in other domains, which can be said to be a stumbling block for the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    However, after Hunyuan Shenzong subdued the five opponents, in just a few years, almost all of these dadongs chose to withdraw from the magic tripod divine domain. Perhaps it was the sign of the messenger behind their back, or they were afraid of the threat of Hunyuan Shenzong. In short, there was no opponent in the magic tripod divine domain who could stop the steps of Shenzong.


    The whole magic tripod God domain has thousands of domains, almost all of which have been included in the sphere of influence of Hunyuan God sect.


    After canglan Wubian, there was a powerful Taoist tradition that completely ruled one of the 18 God domains with one''s own strength.


    The names of Hunyuan Shenzong and master Li rose to a new height in the land of demons.


    At this time, mentioning Lord Li is no longer just the first evil in the land of the devil''s soul, but more like mentioning the top figures with great power in the land of the devil''s soul, such as the leader of you family and the leader of heaven war sect.


    Although Li Zhucai is just a young monk who has been robbed in the divine realm, the Hunyuan Shenzong has really become a behemoth.


    But now... Hunyuan Shenzong is definitely the overlord of the magic tripod divine domain, but it may not be enough to be called the top orthodoxy of the land of demon souls.


    What is missing is only the last step.


    Ten years later, the ancestral land of the ancient demons.


    The patriarch Gu Zhenting is accompanying Qin Huan to the depths of his ancestral land.


    Now, the ancient demons have completely become the ancient demons of the mixed yuan God sect.


    As the supreme elder, the ancient demon ancestor sits in TAIDING ancient city together with the other two demon flame ancestors and golden wing ancestors.


    Qin Huan was not worried that they would find out the secret of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After all, TAIDING ancient city is said to be the site of Hunyuan Shenzong. In fact, it is not very different from other cities.


    Not to mention the ancestral land, it is not even the holy land of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Of course, no one knows that today''s Hunyuan Shenzong has no ancestral land. If anything, it is also a small world of ancestral tombs.


    Qin Huan opened the entrance to the small world of the ancestral tomb with the token of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Several supreme masters are aware of the atmosphere of founding fathers in the small world of ancestral tombs.


    As for the sight they felt, it was the gaze of the guardian spirit refining the soul tripod in the small world of the ancestral tomb.


    In those days, the founder of the mountain was the nine robbers of the divine realm, a powerful existence that dominated the middle-level peak of the realm.


    Although he had been dead for many years, the body was recovered by Qin Huan and repaired by the guardian spirit. The dominant smell of the body is true.


    And the guardian spirit... Just as Qin Huan thought.


    It is also an existence that dominates the environment!


    After all, if it were not for the existence of the same realm as the ancestor, how could it become the guardian of the ancestral Tomb of the Hunyuan God sect, replace the spirit of the ancestor, integrate with the ancestor and resurrect it?


    The supreme ones did not know that the sight and breath they felt came from the two masters.


    If you know, I''m afraid even the supreme will be shocked beyond belief.


    After all, Qin Huan himself still could not imagine how the Hunyuan God sect existed in those days. There were two people on the other side of the Tao, which was comparable to the domination of gods and demons in the early generation.


    How did such a powerful Hunyuan Shenzong fall to the point of destruction? Is it all because of Chi Ji?


    Perhaps only when the ancestor is resurrected can he go further and get in touch with the secret Xin of the Hunyuan God sect.


    In short, relying on the breath of the founder and guardian spirit.


    The five supreme masters, as well as the ancestor of demon flame, can be said to be really willing to invest under the command of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect them to be loyal.


    However, relying on the deterrence of his ancestors and Qin Huan''s promise to take them out of exile, Qin Huan believed that they would not betray as long as the Hunyuan God clan was immortal and the ancestors were still there.


    So Qin Huan was relieved to let the ancient demons and ancestors guard the ancient city of TAIDING.


    However, the ancient demons still remembered the coffin Qin Huan had stolen by stealing heaven.


    Half a year ago, the ancient demons wanted Qin Huan to go to the ancestral land of the ancient demons.


    Qin Huan also kept the coffin in mind, so he agreed.

 Chapter 3260

    "Lord Li, this is it."


    What appeared in front of Qin Huan and Gu Zhenting was a huge tomb tens of thousands of feet high in the center of the ancestral land.


    When Qin Huan led the Hunyuan Shenzong army to attack the ancestral land, he had not gone deep here. Therefore, Qin Huan saw this tomb for the first time.


    Qin Huan''s eyes swept over the nameless tomb without tombstone.


    "Our ancient demons are said to be immortal demons inherited from all ages. They are a real demon in the chaotic and wild period."


    Qin Huan nodded. He was not surprised. The ancient orthodoxy of the place of the devil''s soul can be traced back to the ancient blood of the chaotic and wild period.


    But after countless years, those ancient blood lines have long been gone. Like the Jiang family, few of them have almost retained the oldest demon blood lines.


    "And the things you stole... Originally belong here," Gu Zhenting coughed a few times and said.


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved. After a moment of meditation, he waved his hand gently.


    There was only a muffled sound, and a huge, heavy coffin full of soil appeared on the ground.


    Gu Zhenting''s eyes changed at once.


    Looking at the mud covered coffin, which seemed very old, Gu Zhenting''s eyes showed many emotions such as excitement and awe, intertwined into complex eyes.


    "Finally... Finally back."


    Looking at the excited Gu Zhenting, Qin Huan asked, "what is the origin of this coffin?"


    Qin Huan had been puzzled for many years.


    Qin Huan was shocked when the ancient demons even destroyed the main city of bone dragon for this coffin.


    At that time, Qin Huan really spent some time to avoid the tracking of the ancient demons.


    Who would have thought that today, he is an existence above the ancient demon family and enters the ancestral land with the company of the patriarch.


    Gu Zhenting also really wiped a cold sweat.


    Qin Huan didn''t think of it. How could he think of it?


    Recalling that he had asked the master to explore Qin Huan''s trace, he was so surprised that he stopped tracking Qin Huan temporarily.


    At this time, he was also very happy. Now he knows why the God teacher died so simply.


    I''m afraid the end will not be much better if I even change to my ancestors.


    That''s the existence of the dominant environment!


    Of course, Qin Huan didn''t know anything about the divine master at all. In his opinion, he was not found by the ancient demons at the beginning, thanks to the help of Kan Daozi.


    He only wondered what the coffin was.


    Gu Zhenting looked at the coffin again and said, "I don''t know, young Lord, have you ever heard of the coffin of the world?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He had never heard of the coffin.


    At first, he also speculated that this coffin might be one of the nine holy coffins. Now it seems to be a little biased.


    He shook his head and Gu Zhenting continued.


    "The origin of this burial coffin is really complex. I don''t want to hear it."


    "Everyone knows the theory of the early gods and demons. They only know that the early gods and demons have boundless power. They are the ancestors of all families. They also know that someone will return to the gods and Demons and reproduce the boundless power of the gods and demons in future generations."


    "But the little Lord knows that since there are gods and demons, what is the difference between them?"


    Qin Huan felt a little nervous, but he shook his head.


    Fortunately, Gu Zhenting didn''t think much of it and said with a smile, "it seems that my major is still shallow. I haven''t learned these yet. Please forgive me for taking over."


    In Gu Zhenting''s opinion, Qin Yu is the descendant who dominates the territory. There''s no reason why he can''t learn these things. It doesn''t matter if he says it now, but he doesn''t have any doubt.


    "There are many differences between true gods and true demons, but if you really want to summarize, the biggest difference is nothing more than two points."


    "Most of the root laws of true gods are closer to order and creation, while most of the root laws of true demons are closer to chaos and destruction."


    "For example, the law of destruction and the law of death under your control are closer to the true demon system, while the law of the five elements is closer to the true God system."


    "Of course, this is not absolute, but roughly so. After all, in addition to the root law, the early gods and Demons existed and evolved the world, and mastered countless laws."


    "The second point is an extension of the previous point."


    "Even if it is a real demon, even if it is stronger than the original demon, it will fall."


    "All beings who have reached the supreme state, except for just breaking through, will have their own inner world."


    "The inner world is extended by the root law. Although it will eventually become a complete world, it is also different because of the different root laws."


    Gu Zhenting paused and said, "like the root law I want to lay down, it is the law of corruption, which is similar to the law of destruction and the law of death."


    Qin Huan nodded. Gu Zhenting, as the leader of the ancient demons, had already reached the supreme level and began to lay the root law.


    Once successful, you can start trying to break through the supreme state.


    "It is said that the inner world of the real God devil is much more powerful than the supreme one. Therefore, if the inner world of the real God devil is not destroyed and kept intact before that, it will remain in the chaotic world."


    "The inner world of true God, because most of the root law will eventually return to chaos, integrate with heaven and earth, and become a part of today''s heaven and earth."


    "The law of the true devil, because of the root law, will not integrate with heaven and earth, but may destroy heaven and earth."


    "Destroy heaven and earth?" Qin Huan asked with a frown.


    "That''s right." Gu Zhenting nodded and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes: "it''s said that it''s a terrible thing. The real devil''s world will take the real devil''s body as the center, continue to extend, continue to devour and destroy everything around, and finally cause unimaginable disaster."


    Qin Huan also imagined the scene, which was creepy.


    If you encounter such disasters, I''m afraid even the supreme can''t escape?


    Gu Zhenting then said, "therefore, in order to contain the real demon world, a burial coffin was born!"


    "The coffin for burying the world, as its name suggests, is the coffin for burying the world!"


    "The five elements, wind and thunder, rules, rules, time and space, bury the remains of the real devil and everything in the real devil world in a coffin and sleep forever."


    "This is the burial coffin."


    Then Gu Zhenting looked at the coffin again.


    "And this is the burial coffin of the ancestors of the ancient demons and immortal demons!"

 Chapter 3261

    Hearing this, even Qin Huan couldn''t help jumping his eyelids.


    Needless to say, he also knew that the coffin was of great significance to the ancient demons and was likely to be a very dangerous thing.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous.


    Burial coffin.


    Bury the real demon world in it to avoid its expansion and devouring the coffin of the chaotic world.


    If it is opened, what consequences will it cause?


    Will the real demon world buried inside spread out and destroy and devour the chaotic world again?


    Fortunately, Qin Huan didn''t want to open the coffin no matter how curious he was.


    If not, he might not be able to stand here.


    Looking at the reaction of the sword back slave, he didn''t necessarily know the immortal devil, but he definitely knew about the burial coffin. He didn''t even warn Qin Huan.


    "That''s what it means to bury the coffin."


    Qin Huan said, "if the coffin was opened, it would be very bad."


    "Generally speaking, it is true." Gu Zhenting said with a smile, "but young Lord, don''t worry. How does the burial coffin exist and how easy it is to open."


    "It''s really not easy to open the coffin of the world with the... Cough, accomplishments of the young Lord at that time."


    "Even a Supreme Master''s full attack may not be able to destroy a burial coffin."


    Qin Huan nodded, relieved.


    If it can be opened easily, this burial coffin can be regarded as one of the most dangerous things in the world.


    "However, if you want to come here to bury the world coffin, you should not only seal the real demon world." Qin Huan opened his mouth slightly and asked, "if it were just so, the ancient demons wouldn''t have paid so much attention at the beginning. I think it''s not just to welcome back the bones of their ancestors."


    Gu Zhenting coughed awkwardly and said, "the little Lord doesn''t know. The burial coffin is really used to seal the real demon world, but it is also the most precious treasure in the chaotic world."


    "Burying the world coffin is equivalent to burying all of a real demon in it."


    "Not to mention the body and resentment, the real devil world is all the accomplishments of a real devil on the law."


    "Generally speaking, if you want to directly understand the inner world of a real devil, it is like looking for your own death. Even if the broken real devil world will not expand and devour chaos, it is extremely terrible, and the Supreme Master can''t bear the erosion of the evil spirit and the root law."


    "But by burying the world coffin, you can understand a complete true demon world in the safest way."


    "This is more precious than the supreme inheritance."


    Qin Huan nodded and exclaimed.


    The supreme inheritance, in addition to the spiritual powers such as topping inheritance, itself is just some cultivation and understanding of the supreme. It is impossible to completely inherit a supreme''s cultivation attainments. Otherwise, as long as everyone gets inheritance and passes through the disaster, he can be 100% sure to become the supreme.


    And this burial coffin really inherited everything about the real devil.


    It''s really a magic weapon of divine soldiers, which can''t be compared with topping inheritance.


    No wonder the ancient demons were so crazy about the coffin.


    This immortal devil, if not the first generation, is also a real God devil.


    For the ancient demons with eternal immortal demon blood, this burial coffin is simply the supreme original inheritance, which is equivalent to the chaotic dragon blood. It has irreplaceable significance for the dragon family.


    If Qin Huan had been replaced, he would have received the burial coffins of the Xuanyuan family, not to mention the main city of bone dragon, I''m afraid he would not hesitate to destroy a whole area.


    At this time, Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked, "ancient patriarch, have you ever heard of the burial of heaven coffins and the nine holy coffins?"


    Then he told Gu Zhenting what he knew about the nine holy coffins, but he didn''t know much about the burial of the heavenly coffin.


    "Bury the heavenly coffin..."


    Gu Zhenting''s eyes suddenly changed.


    After a while, he opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "young Lord, have you ever heard of the burial of the heaven coffin, but have you never heard of the burial of the world coffin?"


    Then he looked at the coffin of the immortal devil.


    "Burial coffins, although extremely rare, still exist more than one after all."


    "There is only one real burial coffin in the whole chaos."


    "It is said that the coffin for burying heaven is really the coffin for burying heaven!"


    With that, Gu Zhenting subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Qin Huan was also surprised


    He knew that the sky mentioned by Gu Zhenting was not a heaven and earth, not a sky.


    But the real sky, heaven!


    Gu Zhenting lowered his head and shook again: "it''s best not to talk too much about burying the heavenly coffin. Moreover, even I don''t know much."


    "Burying the heavenly coffin is the first coffin in the world."


    "Taking the burial of heaven coffin as the source, the burial of the world coffin was derived."


    "Yes, all burial coffins are made in imitation of burial coffins."


    Qin Huan thought of his mysterious coffin cover.


    The lid of the coffin was always suspected by him to be the lid of the coffin buried in heaven.


    Now it seems unlikely.


    The level of burial coffin was beyond his imagination.


    Even the burial coffin that buries the real demon world is an imitation of the only burial coffin.


    If my coffin cover was really the coffin cover for burying the heaven coffin, I''m afraid I could directly smash the four stars and the nine immortal regions with it.


    Gu Zhenting went on.


    "The burial coffin was originally created to bury the real and evil world, but its greatest function is to understand the real and evil world."


    "It is said that the mystery of the true demon world will be engraved in the burial coffin."


    "When the enlightened person fully understands all the laws of the real magic world, he can break the burial coffin, inherit the real magic world and become a new generation of real magic!"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Burial coffins are used for such purposes.


    Gu Zhenting sighed: "that''s exactly the case. Compared with burying the real devil world, burying the world coffin is more like existing to obtain the power of the real devil and achieve the gods and demons."


    "Therefore, based on the burial coffin, a kind of coffin has been derived."


    "This coffin is made of the strongest stone in the world. Its only purpose is to restrain the law of the strong. It is almost tailor-made. It is to seal the strong into the coffin. After it falls, it can deprive the law of the strong through the coffin."


    "This kind of coffin has no fixed title, but is called for its forbidden person. Sometimes it can be called a god coffin, and sometimes it can be called a holy coffin."


    "In a word, it is a very terrible treasure."


    "Little Lord, the nine holy coffins you mentioned may be of this kind."

 Chapter 3262

    What Gu Zhenting said really opened Qin Huan''s eyes.


    It is almost certain that nine out of ten of the nine holy coffins are what Gu Zhenting said.


    At the beginning, the golden bull said that the nine holy coffins were a very evil man. They were tailored for the nine holy ancestors in heaven and earth to restrain their power of Tao and rules.


    Qin Huan was a little strange at that time. Did this evil man build a holy coffin for the holy ancestor just to bury them?


    Now it seems that the extremely evil man basically wants to deprive the nine holy ancestors of their way with the nine holy coffins.


    Qin Huan had heard about the nine holy coffins long ago. He had doubted whether the burial coffin was one of the nine holy coffins, but the holy coffin in this exile might also be called a god coffin.


    Unexpectedly, the burial coffin was the prototype of the nine holy coffins.


    The nine holy coffins should be the most famous holy coffins in the world of the heavens. There should be similar holy coffins and holy coffins in the God and devil world, or in the place of God''s bones and devil''s soul, and there may be a lot of them.


    I just don''t know how many of the original burial coffins still spread between heaven and earth.


    After all, he Qiqiang, the real God and devil, if it falls, it must have experienced an incomparably fierce war. It is almost impossible to maintain the integrity of the world in his body when he dies.


    Therefore, Gu Zhenting said that burial coffins are also extremely rare, and many top Taoists may not even be able to find them.


    The coffin of the immortal devil was buried in the tomb countless years ago. Until tens of millions of years ago, the ancestral land was broken in a great disaster of the ancient demon family, and the coffin was lost.


    It was not until Qin Huan came to the land of demons that the ancient demons found the burial coffin outside the cursed land.


    It is also because the burial coffin is so strong that even the supreme can not be destroyed. It can be spread to the present and has not been damaged.


    If you don''t have the blood of eternal immortal demons like the ancient demons, you can understand the rules of the real demon world only if you have unparalleled understanding of immortal demons.


    Who knows, Qin Huan stole the coffin before he could send it back to his ancestral land. He didn''t return until today.


    After finding out the origin of the coffin, Qin Huan didn''t have much nostalgia and sent it directly to the tomb.


    Although the burial coffin was extremely precious, Qin Huan did not intend to understand it.


    After all, he already has the God of war and the law of chaos to understand.


    Unless he planned to change his way and inherit the root law of eternal immortal demons, the real demon world buried in the coffin would not be of much use to Qin Huan.


    It''s better to return to the ancient demons. Now the ancient demons are Qin Huan''s subordinates. If understanding the burial coffin can improve the strength of the ancient demons, it''s only good for him.


    Qin Huan was not worried about whether the ancient demons could understand the burial coffin and swallow the real demons.


    After all, the ancient demons have understood for countless years, and no one can fully understand and inherit the real demon world. I''m afraid it''s not much easier than his own understanding of the law of chaos.


    If there were such a day, I''m afraid Qin Huan himself would soon catch up with the demons.


    However, he did not leave the ancient demons.


    In fact, when he was about to leave, a message came from the Hunyuan God sect.


    Qin Huan was surprised that the messenger was Liu Zun.


    "You can go to the ancient magic secret empty world, or you may have harvest, which can solve the need of burning eyebrows. Remember, you can''t escape when the sky falls."


    Liu Zun was one of the most mysterious dignitaries Qin Huan had ever seen. He even felt a little when he faced elder Jiang. Therefore, Qin Huan did not dare to look down on her.


    The method of intercepting the sky and peeping into the secret of heaven by the Liu family was really mysterious. It was a powerful help for the development of the Hunyuan Shenzong. Therefore, Qin Huan treated Liu Zun and the Liu family with great respect.


    This time, Qin Huan was puzzled by the message from Liu Zun.


    "The secret space of ancient demons? Is it the secret space small world of my ancient demons?"


    After hearing what Qin Huan said, Gu Zhenting frowned and said, "young Lord, do you want to go to the secret small world?"


    Like the ancient demons, there are almost many small worlds belonging to their own families.


    It may be a place of fortune with inheritance, a place of experience with a lot of opportunities, a back garden for developing resources, or both.


    Like Youjia and Wuxing Shenzong, the top Taoism in the land of demons and spirits, controls many small worlds, even countless rich and powerful small worlds.


    This is also a great embodiment of Taoist tradition.


    For example, today''s Hunyuan Shenzong has mastered at least thousands of small worlds rich in resources in the magic tripod divine domain.


    Of course, there are so many small worlds in any domain, and even the other 17 God domains can''t compare with Luo Tiangu road.


    Liu Zun''s secret space small world is one of the small worlds controlled by the ancient demons.


    "It should be so." Qin Huan nodded, "that''s what Liu Zun said."


    He still doesn''t understand what Liu Zun said. He should say that he can get the much-needed harvest in the secret space small world, but he also doesn''t understand that what is the inevitable collapse?


    If the sky falls and you don''t escape, won''t you die?


    Gu Zhenting frowned: "but in this season, the secret space small world is too dangerous. It''s not the time to go in¡°


    "Oh? What do you say?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    Since it is a small world controlled by the ancient demons, how can there be any great danger?


    After Gu Zhenting''s explanation, Qin Yu understood.


    This secret space small world is a small world with very unstable time and space.


    Sometimes the space will be distorted at any time, which is very dangerous for friars with low level.


    But it is also in this small world with time and space disorder that some strange treasures will be born. Therefore, the ancient demons occupy this small world. Whenever time and space are slightly stable, they will send monks to search for resources.


    In order to maintain the stability of space, all monks entering it must stimulate blood divine patterns all the time to solidify the surrounding space and time.


    Now, it is in the past century that the space-time of the secret space small world is particularly unstable.


    At this time, even if you enter the divine realm, you may encounter danger.


    "Lord Li, if you need any chance treasure in the secret space small world, you can let the strong of our family go, without risking yourself."


    Gu Zhenting persuaded him.


    Qin Huan frowned and thought for a moment.


    "No, I''d better go myself."

 Chapter 3263

    Qin Huan believed Liu Zun''s advice somehow.


    Maybe it was because when he saw the Supreme Master, Qin Huan felt that she had a smell quite similar to Liu Xiaoran.


    Although Liu Xiaoran was very mysterious, and her instructions and warnings to Qin Huan were unclear, later facts proved that her warnings were right.


    Although he didn''t know whether Liu Xiaoran had anything to do with Liu Zun or cutting the pulse of the Liu family, Qin Huan chose to believe this feeling.


    Going to this small secret world may really bring you something.


    For him who has experienced countless dangers so far, he doesn''t think he will fall into any fatal danger that he can''t escape in a small world.


    Seeing that he could not dissuade him, Gu Zhenting didn''t say any more, so he arranged people to lead Qin Huan into the secret space.


    As the head of the clan, he managed everything every day and couldn''t stay with Qin Huan all the time. Moreover, the burial coffin of the ancestors of the ancient demons was a great event for the whole ancient demons.


    But even so, Gu Zhenting also sent a half step supreme of the ancient demon family and several strong immortals to accompany him.


    Qin Huan was a little strange. He was just a small world. Was it worth the effort?


    After all, the law of the small world is incomplete, and the existence strength that can be born in theory will not be too high.


    Most small worlds, even those above the divine realm, cannot be born.


    Even if the existence above the divine realm can be born, most of them can not surpass the existence of five and six catastrophes in the divine realm.


    The small world that can give birth to the seven catastrophes of the divine realm, which is comparable to the existence of the immortal realm, belongs to the top world. Not to mention the ancient demons, even those top Taoists that span the major divine domains, may not be able to master a few.


    It is obvious that this small secret world will not be such a small world.


    It is reasonable to say that even a strong immortal is enough to suppress everything in this small world.


    On the way to the entrance of the small world, I listened to the half step supreme explanation of the ancient demon family.


    It turned out that the space-time instability of this small secret world was more serious than Qin Huan thought.


    Especially in this period, time and space are particularly prone to disorder.


    Even two monks who enter the small world through the entrance at the same time may appear hundreds of millions of miles away.


    Therefore, generally speaking, even the ancient demons will not send people into the small world during this period.


    If Qin Huan was to be protected, even if he was accompanied by the Supreme Master, he might be separated in the small world.


    At that time, if Qin Huan encounters a crisis such as space-time storm, the protector may not be around and can''t take care of him in time.


    This is also unavoidable. Gu Zhenting can only send several strong people to follow Qin Huan as much as possible, so as to reduce the risk of separation. Secondly, even if they are separated, if some of them are not too far away from Qin Huan, they can find Qin Huan in time with the divine sense of the strong people in the immortal realm.


    Of course, all this can not be guaranteed. The space-time changes in the secret space small world are groundless, especially in the period of disorder, there are almost no laws.


    Therefore, Gu Zhenting advised Qin Huan not to enter at this time.


    However, Qin Huan had made up his mind and could only protect him as much as possible.


    The entrance of the secret space small world is located in the undefined territory of the ancient demons.


    As soon as he came here, Qin Huan noticed the turbulence in the surrounding space.


    It seems that the space of this area is not very stable.


    The ancient demons next to him said, "this is precisely because of the influence of the secret space small world, so that the whole non localized space is a little unstable."


    "It is said that the secret space small world was actually a part of the chaotic world."


    "In the war of annihilation, chaos is broken, and this secret small world is a fragmented fragment, gradually forming a small world."


    "Influenced by the power of those ancient gods and demons, the laws of space and time have been broken, so that the small secret space world and the whole surrounding space and time have become so unstable."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Along the way, it seems that traces of the war of annihilation can be seen everywhere.


    Qin Huan had an illusion.


    It seems that the whole world is the ruins left after the war of annihilation.


    Their descendants all explored and survived in the ruins and moved forward carefully.


    I don''t know whether this is the only heaven and earth called the place of exile, or the real supreme is the same?


    With this in mind, Qin Huan and some monks of the ancient demons came to the entrance of the secret space.


    It''s more like a broken gap than an entrance.


    After the irregular gap, there is a rotating dark vortex, as if it could devour everything.


    The half step Supreme Master of the ancient demon family told him, "young Lord, remember, when you enter the small world of secret space, you should always stimulate blood divine patterns and stabilize the surrounding space with the power of divine patterns."


    "But if you encounter a large space-time disorder or even a space-time storm, you must flee quickly, otherwise the blood god pattern may be damaged and destroyed, affecting yourself, and the lightest is the end of the broken body."


    Qin Huan nodded: "no harm, I know."


    When the voice fell, he inspired the blood divine pattern, and the purple golden divine pattern shrouded his whole body, and then flew directly into the air.


    Several monks of the ancient demon family hurried to follow.


    The secret space world was completely different from what Qin Huan thought.


    Here is not so much a small world as an extremely vast cave.


    There is no earth under your feet.


    Because the earth is overhead and around.


    The earth, sky, mountains and rivers and sea of clouds are like half of the torn landscape painting, scattered around.


    The river flows into the sea of clouds, the top of the mountain is connected with underground magma, and under the sea is a vast plain.


    It''s as if someone cut a complete world in pieces and then spliced it together.


    All these scenes are still changing from time to time. A Pentium river is connected with a green grassland at the last moment, and turns into a waterfall at the next moment, pouring into the hot magma and rising a large white fog.


    "Is this the secret space small world?"


    For the first time, Qin Huan was shocked by such a chaotic time and space.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of a figure at the top of a volcano tens of thousands of miles away.


    It was an immortal monk of the ancient demons who came in with him.


    With the perception of immortality, Qin Huan had already discovered Qin Huan when he saw him.


    The immortal monk''s face suddenly brightened. As long as someone could be around Qin Huan, he could at least protect him from being involved in the space-time storm. When the space-time disorder period passed, he could find the entrance and leave.


    The distance of tens of thousands of miles was just a thought for him, but the moment he was about to take a step, the picture in front of him changed.

 Chapter 3264

    Looking at the disappeared volcano and the immortal monk on the top of the mountain, Qin Huan was speechless.


    At this time, instead of appearing in the original position, it was a rolling sea.


    Obviously, just in a moment, space changed, and the space where the volcano was located was transferred to other places.


    The space-time disorder of the secret space was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    There is no trace of others around. It seems that Gu Zhenting''s worry has happened.


    Although it is only a small world, it is also a complete world, vast and incomparable. When several people enter together, the probability of falling close is really not high.


    Qin Huan didn''t worry too much about this. With his cards, it''s not difficult to save his life. He really can''t hide in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons or the small world of bronze mirrors until the time-space disorder period of the small world has passed.


    But in this way, I''m afraid I''ll Miss Liu Zun''s chance, which Qin Huan was unwilling to do.


    So Qin Huan didn''t hesitate much, so he flew to the depths of the small world alone.


    Qin Huan was also very interested in this chaotic world.


    Just flying in it can make people feel the power of the law of time and space.


    In this regard, it is probably a better holy land to understand the laws of space than luotiangu road.


    Of course, it is more dangerous than luotiangu road.


    At least in luotiangu Road, as long as you don''t enter the small world, you will rarely encounter any danger.


    Qin Huan felt that several powerful storms of time and space were approaching. If he hadn''t run fast and been involved in it, he would have died.


    Fortunately, there will be omens before the space-time storm approaches.


    For example, the nearby spatial transformation will suddenly become extremely high frequency, and the spatial fluctuation will also increase rapidly.


    Once you notice this omen, you should evacuate quickly.


    Of course, we must find the right direction. If we accidentally hit the direction of the space storm, we can''t escape.


    In this small world with completely disordered space and time, Qin Huan had little sense of direction. In order not to lose his direction and bump into the space storm, Qin Huan had to urge the magic eye to judge the direction.


    Only when we can see through all falsehood and point directly at the real God of war''s heavenly eyes can we find the right direction in this chaotic time and space.


    Soon, Qin Huan had been in the secret space for half a year.


    During this period, Qin Huan also felt a divine sense from other monks. He thought it should be one of the ancient demons who followed him into the small world.


    Unfortunately, he was avoiding a space storm at that time. Soon, as the space-time storm passed, the space was disturbed again, and the divine consciousness lost its trace.


    They separated from Qin Huan after entering the small world. They should have been looking for Qin Huan for half a year.


    If this is an ordinary small world, several immortal strongmen and a half step supreme can turn every inch of land in half a year.


    But in this small secret space world with disordered time and space, we are far away. If we are lucky, we may meet each other in an instant. If we are not lucky, we may not meet each other in ten or eight years.


    However, in the past six months, Qin Huan also found more peculiarities of the secret space.


    Spatiotemporal disorder.


    It is not just space that is disturbed.


    Time is also in a state of instability in this small world.


    Although time and space are often called one, the law of time is much more mysterious than space.


    At least among the strong in the divine realm, although few can control the laws of space, it is not too rare.


    But few people can understand the law of time.


    So far, all Qin Huan knew was that he was suspected to have sent him back to xianwuyou in the period of 3000 days. He saw his whirlpool magic eye and Xuanyuan jade mirror in Xuanqing''s memory through time and space.


    What''s more, it''s still unknown. When he was abandoned by the mysterious youth, send him back to the past, or just let him experience the existence of future memory.


    Even the supreme masters he contacted did not exist to control the law of time.


    Although as the supreme, derived from the inner world, we must have a certain understanding of the laws of time and space, it only exists as a branch of maintaining the inner world.


    On a separate time plane, what they can do is to envelop themselves with the power of the inner world, maintain their independence over the long river of time, not be easily interfered by the law of time, and predict some future good and bad luck through a vague premonition.


    In this small secret world, time also produced a certain disorder, so that Qin Huan often encountered some strange situations.


    For example, when I was on my way to the front, I walked millions of miles, but suddenly I found myself still in place. The previous things seemed like a dream.


    Or in the twinkling of an eye, all the pictures around have changed, and clearly do not feel the fluctuation of spatial transformation.


    It seems that he has walked out for a long time unconsciously, but he has no memory and experience of the this period of the time, which seems to skip time.


    If in combat, this situation can be said to be quite fatal.


    Fortunately, in this small world, in addition to the disorder of time and space itself, there are no other dangers, and there are no fierce animals.


    After all, in such a small world with disordered time and space, it must be difficult for life to survive.


    It is reasonable to say that in the small world at this time, only Qin Huan and the monks of the ancient demon family exist.


    But from time to time, Qin Huan could see some flickering figures among some constantly changing space debris.


    Those figures are sometimes blurred and sometimes clear, but most of them are fleeting.


    Sometimes Qin Huan could actually feel the strange smell of some monks he had never seen before.


    Some of these smells are intense, some are weak, some are energetic, some are sad, and they are different.


    But without exception, they are very powerful.


    Qin Huan was surprised at first, but he soon found that these figures did not seem to exist here.


    The reason was very simple. Although he could see the figure and feel the breath, Qin Huan could not feel the trace of half distraction. He could not find a trace by using his divine sense.


    These smells and figures will not remain for a long time.


    Gradually, Qin Huan understood.


    These are the breath and figure of monks engraved in this heaven and earth.


    Here, I''m afraid, is one of the battlefields of the war of annihilation in the wild period.

 Chapter 3265

    It may not be appropriate to say so, because the war of annihilation is a real war of annihilation.


    The traces of its battle spread all over the world and spread to every corner of chaos.


    But in any case, it is hard to imagine how long this war lasted and how intense it was. There will always be some places where the fighting will be concentrated.


    I''m afraid the original location of the secret space world is one of them.


    With the disorder of time and space, will the figures and breath of those monks who fought in the war of annihilation at the end of the wilderness emerge in front of Qin Huan over countless times with the fluctuation of time and space.


    With the passage of time, the space-time disorder of the secret space small world has become more and more serious and frequent.


    Not only did time and space storms become more and more frequent, Qin Huan saw more and more illusions and felt more and more breath.


    Even gradually, he could not only see those ancient shadows and feel the breath, but also emerge fuzzy scenes in those space debris.


    Although they are fragmented, it can be seen that it is a continuous and fierce war.


    And the more you go on, the clearer these blurred scenes become.


    Qin Huan''s heart gradually shook. If he guessed correctly, these pictures might be the scene of the war of annihilation.


    After understanding this, Qin Huan''s eyes to the small world in front of him became different.


    This small world is not as simple as he thought before.


    I can see the shadow of the war of annihilation through countless times.


    Just like this, the value of this secret small world is no worse than that of most small worlds.


    Of course, this is for Qin Huan.


    For many ancient orthodoxy that originally knew about the ancient mysteries, or those established not long ago and not inherited in the wild and chaotic period, the mysteries of the war of annihilation may not be so important.


    For example, the ancient demons have operated the secret space small world for so many years. Even if they rarely enter during the time-space disorder, I''m afraid they already know about the time-space illusion.


    But they didn''t care about it. They didn''t even mention the secret space world with Qin Huan, which showed that it was not worth paying attention to for them.


    However, Qin Huan was very interested in the war of extermination.


    Just because there is too much smell of chaos and barbarism in him.


    Whether it''s Hunyuan Shenzong, Jiang family, Xuanyuan family, Chiji and magic eye.


    Even when he crossed the robbery, the face of the sky emerged in the robbery cloud and inexplicably killed him.


    All this seems to have something to do with the war of annihilation.


    So Qin Huan was one of the most eager people in the world to know the secret of the war of extermination.


    Unfortunately, all Qin Huan could touch in this exiled place was the ruins left by the wild chaos.


    Even these remaining things have gone through several times and countless years of erasure, and there is little left.


    At this time, Qin Huan had the opportunity to witness the war of destruction. How could Qin Huan miss such an opportunity.


    Originally, as soon as he sensed the breath of space-time storm, he would flee far away.


    However, the closer to the location of the space-time storm, the more violent the space-time disorder, the clearer the picture you see.


    So Qin Huan began to take risks, close to the space-time storm and watch those pictures. He didn''t escape until the space-time storm was close to the precarious position.


    This is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing. If you are not careful, you will be involved in it.


    But Qin Huan did not hesitate.


    The period of time-space disorder is very long. If you miss this time, you will have to wait a long time for the next time.


    Six months later, the picture displayed in those chaotic space-time fragments has been very clear.


    In that picture, Qin Huan saw countless shocking scenes.


    There was a Kunpeng with a length of thousands of miles. He spread his wings and soared. Wherever he went, he covered all the heaven and earth. Qin Huan was in the debris and could barely see a corner of the Kunpeng. In his opinion, that is probably the ancestor of Kunpeng in the world today.


    There is a thousand arm ancient god filled with ancient and terrible atmosphere. In the palm of each arm, there is a piece of heaven and earth. In the heaven and earth, there are sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers, which are extinguished and born in an instant, bursting out with terrible power and drowning the battlefield.


    There are huge gods as high as billion feet. Their bodies are like the world and their eyes are like the sun and moon. When they open their mouths and roar, they break the world and reopen the world.


    There are old people with white hair, surrounded by tens of thousands of magic weapons emitting dazzling treasure light, each of which is filled with frightening power. The treasure light reflects the world into thousands of colors.


    Like an ordinary person, but holding a tall figure with an invisible end, and not only a terrible giant sword tens of thousands of miles long, one sword will cut off the world in front of you.


    There were more amazing pictures that could not be described, but Qin Huan could only catch a glimpse of the leopard and see the magnificent corner.


    "The war of annihilation... Who are you fighting?"


    Looking at the pictures, Qin Huan suddenly thought.


    The world knows the war of annihilation, but no one can tell how this war was launched and how chaos broke up.


    The most well-known and accepted statement is that major races rose and gained great power in a long period of wilderness.


    The original overlords and countless powerful beasts and beasts born out of those chaos do not want to see the rise of major races. Therefore, after accumulating for countless years, the two sides broke out a war of annihilation.


    But now Qin Huan''s understanding seems not to be so.


    Whether it was in Chi Ji''s dreamland memory when he returned to the wild period, or in Xuanqing''s memory in the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan knew that in the wild period, those early gods and Demons and fierce animals seemed to have gradually disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Although it was not until after the war of extermination that the early gods and demons, the extremely fierce beasts and the most powerful beasts born with the gods and demons, really disappeared from this world.


    However, the war at the end of the wilderness was never initiated by the extremely fierce beast and the most powerful beast that had almost disappeared at that time.


    Even in the few pictures Qin Huan saw during this period, he saw the shadows of those early gods and demons, and the extremely fierce beast like the ancestor of Kunpeng, as well as the strong among the major races of later generations.


    But it seems that the two sides are not hostile, but fighting with something together.


    If so, what is it?


    What kind of race... Or what kind of existence can make the early gods and demons, chaotic beasts, beasts, and even major races fight together?

 Chapter 3266

    With this doubt in mind, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed one after another.


    Because these space-time fragments are only a small part of the war of annihilation, just like curling up in a well and peeping into the vast world outside.


    Qin Huan could see very little.


    So that he often can only see one side of the battlefield, but can not see what is on the other side.


    This made him anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    Unconsciously, another year passed.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, the disorder of time and space seemed to have reached a violent focus.


    So that he had to separate his mind and pay attention to his surroundings all the time. If he didn''t pay attention a little, he might get involved in a situation he couldn''t escape.


    Just then, his eyes suddenly lit up, but he bumped into a space-time fragment.


    The surrounding light and shadow changes, which is obviously the picture of the war of annihilation.


    In the scarlet sky, there seem to be hundreds of millions of figures, covering half the sky.


    Qin Huan''s location, this space-time fragment, seems to be a narrow part of the battlefield.


    He could not see the hundreds of millions of figures clearly. He was trying to visit them, but he saw a black-and-white light shining from the front of the hundreds of millions of figures.


    At the beginning of the light, a figure gradually became clear.


    Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly narrowed when he saw the figure.


    But I saw white hair like a waterfall, white beard flying and dignified face. On the fluttering white clothes, a familiar mark was hunting and dancing in the wind.


    "Grandmaster!"


    Qin Huan cried out subconsciously.


    That figure, no doubt, is the founder of Hunyuan God sect, Hunyuan son!


    He took the founder''s body out from behind the ancient bronze gate. How could Qin Huan, who joined his head, not recognize it?


    Unexpectedly, in this picture of space-time fragments, we can see the picture of Hun Yuanzi, the founder of the mountain.


    "Sure enough, the founder also participated in the war of destruction!"


    Qin Huan was in turmoil.


    But the black and white light came from the founder''s hand, a round ancient mirror.


    Wherever the mirror light went, heaven and earth disappeared and the world disappeared. Just a glimpse of power made Qin Huan tremble from the depths of his soul.


    At this moment, Hun Yuanzi was angry, and the light in his eyes bloomed, shining somewhere in the void with the constantly magnifying mirror light.


    "Is that... The enemy?"


    Qin Huan looked at the place illuminated by the mirror light and could only harvest an endless darkness. However, in the darkness, he could feel that something terrible was creeping slowly.


    The mighty mirror light can hardly be described in words or remembered by the spirit. It shines into the dark void without fear, as if to extinguish this void and everything in it!


    Although it was only under the disorder of time and space, the light and shadow of time countless years ago was dazzling. Qin Huan''s eyes were painful and tears flowed out just by witnessing it.


    It can be imagined that if he was really in that space-time, I''m afraid the power of looking directly at the mirror light could break his spirit and completely kill him.


    This is the power of the Lord of heaven and earth. You can''t look directly at it or say it!


    However, even such an invincible and terrible power, such a magnificent and unparalleled mirror light of heaven and earth, after shining into the void, only a moment later, the world will directly break up and escape in the chaotic void.


    "What the hell is that?"


    Qin Huan tried hard to see the existence in the void, but he couldn''t see it.


    At the moment of the collapse of the mirror light, suddenly, a blue light cut through the world and went straight towards the dark void!


    Qin Huan''s eyes widened again and his body shook.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of dazzling blue light can not hide the true face of the sharp and incomparable edge.


    It was a slender three foot green sword, cutting through chaos!


    "It''s it!"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Isn''t this sword the three foot green sword he saw in the place of origin?


    It is said that the land of chaos is cut by the green sword.


    When Qin Huan was in the place of origin, when he was feeling the spirit of heaven and earth, he accidentally saw the green sword cut through the sky and flew into the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    Later, in the land of chaos, Qin Huan''s mountain soul understood the sword meaning of the three foot green sword, absorbed countless violent sword Qi in the land of chaos, and condensed a powerful sword Qi that looked the same as the green sword.


    The three foot green sword condensed by the mountain soul is still one of Qin Huan''s biggest cards. Even now Qin Huan has no confidence to take it.


    The sharp edge of the three foot green sword is full of strength. I''m afraid even the strong in the immortal realm will retreat.


    But in any case, compared with the real green sword itself, the green sword condensed by the mountain soul has a difference between heaven and earth.


    There is no doubt that Qin Huan saw the essence of Qingjian in this picture.


    "Who is the owner of this green sword?"


    Before Qin Huan could think about it, he saw that the green sword, with its sharp and unparalleled edge, pierced the chaotic world and went straight into the dark void.


    Although there was no sound, Qin Huan seemed to hear a roar that made chaos tremble in the dark void.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan suddenly changed his face.


    Originally, looking directly at the founder''s mirror light has made his eyes painful.


    But at this moment, more severe pain came from the left eye, as if the whole left eye had been split in two.


    The sharp pain is even worse than the pain of the soul.


    Qin Huan snorted and closed his left eye.


    Nevertheless, he could feel the magic eye trembling wildly in his eyes, as if it was going to get out of control.


    Qin Huan gritted his teeth and endured severe pain. At the same time, he tried his best to suppress magic eye.


    This feeling was like a sword that pierced the devil''s eye just now.


    Is it the same as the whirlpool magic eye and Xuanyuan jade mirror.


    The edge of the green sword also has some power over endless time?


    I don''t know how long it passed before the agitation of the magic eye gradually subsided and the pain gradually subsided.


    But then, an unparalleled sense of crisis rushed into his heart and madly impacted the soul of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Then his face changed.


    I saw that after the green sword stabbed out, the blood red sky collapsed in the space-time fragments.


    Time, space and even chaos are broken and collapsed at this moment!


    At that moment, Qin Huan understood Liu Zun''s advice.


    God, it really collapsed!


    Across the endless river of time and space, countless years ago, the majesty of the avalanche poured into Qin Yu like a tide!

 Chapter 3267

    Although only in the space-time debris, I saw the scene of that year because of the disorder of space-time.


    However, Qin Huan could not bear the power of the avalanche, which was just a witness across time and space.


    He felt his spirit trembling, and his body could not bear the pressure and was constantly collapsing.


    If it goes on like this, maybe it will only take a few breath, and Qin Huan will fall under the pressure of countless billion years away!


    "Escape!"


    This was the first thought in Qin Huan''s mind.


    This is not a real avalanche, just light and shadow seen in space-time fragments.


    As long as you escape from this space-time fragment, you can escape the coercion.


    With Qin Huan''s current strength and cards, he broke out with all his strength and hope to break through the pressure and escape temporarily.


    But the next moment, Qin Huan thought of Liu Zun''s advice.


    "When the sky falls, can''t you escape?"


    Qin Huan gritted his teeth: "it''s impossible. If you don''t escape, you can''t bear it!"


    With Qin Huan''s strength, there was no possibility to resist this avalanche.


    If you don''t escape, it''s tantamount to death.


    But somehow, thinking of Liu Zun''s words, Qin Huan hesitated and stopped.


    He knew that all this was light and shadow born because of the disorder of time and space.


    In fact, the avalanche hundreds of millions of years ago can not really affect him after endless time.


    It was only because Qin Huan''s spirit and body were too weak to bear the pressure just by witnessing such a scene.


    If you want to resist, there is only one way.


    Use the blood divine pattern to forcibly stabilize the surrounding time and space. In this way, the pressure can not affect Qin Huan through endless time.


    This is why when you enter the small world of the secret space, you must open the blood divine pattern all the time.


    However, Qin Huan''s accomplishments were too low. In the chaos of time and space storm, the power of his blood divine pattern was not enough to suppress this degree of fluctuation.


    If those immortal strong men or the half step Supreme Master of the ancient demon family were here, with their blood divine patterns, Qin Huan could be easily protected, and there would be no danger in the storm of time and space.


    But it was a pity that they were not there. In this time and space fluctuation, Qin Huan could not open the bronze mirror heaven and earth or the tomb of gods and demons, hide in it or summon the Hunyuan God sect leader in the heaven and earth. Qin Huan had to carry it by himself.


    "Then try it!"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and his eyes flashed crazy.


    "I don''t believe that the avalanche countless years ago can crush me countless years later!"


    The voice fell, his blood veins and divine patterns suddenly boiled, and the purple gold light burst out.


    Qin Huan was shrouded in light, like a purple and gold God of war, standing in the fierce impact of the avalanche.


    For a moment, he was forced to resist the pressure.


    However, the power of the avalanche is far beyond imagination.


    Even after the blood refining, Qin Huan''s original Xuanyuan blood force increased again. Under the threat of the collapse of the sky, he could not support it for long.


    The purple golden light began to falter.


    In the light, Qin Huan''s flesh cracked and his blood gushed wildly.


    "Not yet."


    Qin Huan roared.


    The first four changes of the six changes of the mad devil opened at the same time, and his breath soared again. Instead, his cracked body burst into more violent strength.


    The unstoppable avalanche seems to have been washed away under the impact of this violent force.


    "Isn''t it a avalanche? Come on!"


    In Qin Huan''s roar, endless anger was burning, and boundless anger erupted from the bottom of his heart.


    What about the avalanche? Even if the sky is intact, he should poke a hole for him. Even if the world collapses, heaven and earth are broken, yin and yang are extinguished, and everything reincarnates, he will not give in. Why should he be afraid of the sky collapse?


    Qin Huan had no scruples here. After a long time, the anger of the heavens erupted again!


    He was already furious and unparalleled. He soared again. His arrogance soared to the sky. Even the power of heaven collapse seemed to be scattered by the impact!


    Time and space seem to freeze at this moment.


    Qin Huan unleashed unprecedented strength to resist the threat of the avalanche.


    But after all, he can only stand for a while.


    Under the boundless threat of terror.


    The fury of the demon God was gradually reduced.


    The power of madness, the impact of anger, also failed to stop.


    Under the unbearable pressure, the purple gold light began to dissolve and break.


    It can be seen that the original Xuanyuan blood god pattern shrouded in Qin Huan is disappearing in a trace.


    The threat of collapse on that day, accompanied by the calm of space-time disorder, finally dissipated.


    The purple and gold light around Qin Huan had been completely wiped out.


    It''s not like being scattered after being bombarded by powerful forces in a battle.


    But fundamentally, it collapses and smashes under the impact of the avalanche.


    Generally speaking, this means that the destruction of blood force is an irreparable terrorist trauma.


    Qin Huan was still standing.


    He was covered in blood and his flesh was broken, revealing purple and gold bones.


    Although standing still, his eyes are closed and he has lost consciousness.


    If at any other time, you suffer from such trauma and the power of your blood is broken, I''m afraid your body will fall only in an instant.


    But at this time, a purple golden light lit up from Qin Huan''s body.


    It is not like the blood god pattern before, but like thousands of silk threads, winding every inch of flesh and blood of the body and gradually integrating into it.


    Qin Huan''s injury was slowly recovering.


    Qin Huan, who was unconscious, did not notice.


    In this piece of space-time debris that gradually restored calm, the direction of the three foot green sword in the sky.


    It seems that an invisible eye is watching the figure of Qin Huan, which does not exist in ancient time and space.


    That vision, sharp and quiet, seems to contain countless emotions, but also seems to be extremely indifferent, without any fluctuation of human nature.


    A moment later, with the recovery of space-time disorder, the space-time fragments completely calmed down, and the eyes disappeared.


    Qin Huan suddenly opened his eyes.


    In the eyes, the purple golden light flashed by.


    Although there were no blood veins on Qin Huan''s body surface, Qin Huan seemed to have a faint purple gold glow all over his body.


    It was as if he had become one with the divine pattern.


    "The essence of divine pattern... Is the law."


    "The essence of the blood divine pattern... Is the power of the law inherited in the blood."


    "The so-called inheritance of magical powers is the use of the power of laws in the blood."


    Feeling the changes in his body, Qin Huan suddenly murmured.


    "I see."


    "Only when the blood divine pattern completely coincides with the divine soul can we really control the power of blood?"


    He raised his hand and looked at the purple gold glittering in the palm of his hand.


    "Originally, Liu Zun''s advice lies here."

 Chapter 3268

    At the moment, Qin Huan''s breath was much more restrained than before,


    But if you carefully perceive it, you can feel that the power contained in his body at this time is far more than before.


    Just now, he broke out his strength and used unprecedented strength to promote blood divine patterns and stabilize time and space to resist the power of avalanche.


    Although he supported the past, under the impact of the force of the avalanche, his blood divine pattern was completely destroyed and broken.


    But this just made the power of the broken blood divine pattern integrate into his divine soul.


    Directly control the purest power of blood with the power of God and soul.


    At this point, we can really achieve the integration of the soul and the body.


    Qin Huan knew what this was.


    It is the third of the five turns of the gods and demons, bleeding!


    Qin Huan had no idea how to complete this step for years.


    It is said that it is necessary to disperse the divine veins of blood into the soul, but what to do in the end is really at a loss.


    He also consulted several leaders of the Jiang family.


    Today''s Jiang family still retains the ancient inheritance of the wild period, and naturally inherits the existence of the five turns of gods and demons.


    However, the flawless blood talent of the Jiang family allows them to naturally disperse divine patterns and complete blood dispersion when they break into immortality after completing blood refining.


    When they break through the supreme state, they can also condense new divine patterns and complete coagulation without hindrance.


    Therefore, several commanders were unable to point Qin Huan out.


    Qin Huan could only sigh about the powerful qualification of flawless blood.


    Although there is no such amazing characteristics as the God of war''s heavenly eyes and the sea embracing all rivers, flawless blood is really a perfect qualification. Even the five turns of gods and demons that countless friars worked hard for in the wild period can be easily achieved.


    Not to mention their biggest advantage over today''s monks, there was no death robbery before the supreme.


    In contrast, only breaking through the supreme and the last step of the five turns of gods and demons to achieve the blood casting of blood sublimation is an obstacle for them.


    But with the qualifications of the Jiang family, the probability of achieving these two steps must be greater than that of ordinary friars.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, elder Jiang is probably the Supreme Master who has completed the five turns of gods and demons. Therefore, the supreme inheritance left by him will be so powerful that he can easily defeat the supreme anger of the Supreme Master of Youjia.


    To get back to the truth, several leaders of the Jiang family couldn''t give Qin Huan directions, and the elder guardian spirit was busy casting the soul tripod. Qin Huan couldn''t be bothered.


    So Qin Huan fell into the bottleneck.


    He also thought about asking others for advice, but in today''s world, countless years have passed since the wild era, and the inheritance has withered.


    Few people even know the existence of the five turns of gods and demons. Few people can complete the boiling of blood. No one can know the secret of dispersing blood in other half steps of the mixed yuan God sect.


    Unexpectedly, I took this step in this small secret world.


    It turned out that Liu Zun''s advice was to let Qin Huan use the power of the avalanche before the endless time to disperse blood.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help but marvel at Liu Zun''s skill.


    You should know that the cause and effect of Qin Huan was disordered because of the change in the future. Although it has recovered in the past few years, he can only barely see the outline of Qin Huan''s cause and effect.


    Liu Zun could calculate that Qin Huan was in a bottleneck in the five turns of the gods and demons, and the shadow of the avalanche in the secret space world countless years ago could help him complete the blood dispersion.


    Such means can be called unpredictable


    The name of Jietian is true. It''s no wonder that Liu Zun is regarded as the most mysterious Supreme Master in the whole magic tripod divine domain, and is revered by all the Taoist ancestors.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, although it is difficult to deduce the existence of the master with supreme power, she may have already spied some secrets and calculated that there is a master behind Qin Huan, so she chose to work directly.


    Otherwise, if she stood on the unified side of the Fourth Avenue wholeheartedly, I''m afraid Qin Huan''s plan would have been fully understood by her before it was implemented.


    It is certainly a surprise to be able to complete the blood dispersion.


    But for Qin Huan, the greater harvest was the pictures of the war of annihilation seen in the disorder of time and space.


    Especially the appearance of the last hunyuanzi, the existence in the dark void, and the three foot green sword.


    Qin Huan felt that he had touched some of the deepest secrets of the war of extermination.


    Qin Huan knew that Hun Yuanzi, the founder of the mountain, suppressed Chi Ji in the fire refining heaven prison after his head was cut off.


    So is the existence in the dark void that broke the mixed Yuanzi mirror light Chi Ji?


    Maybe it was because of this that the sword light pierced the dark void, which caused Qin Huan''s magic eye to react.


    Did Chiji trigger the war of annihilation?


    But how did he get here?


    How does the owner of the three foot green sword exist?


    The war of annihilation affected so much that Qin Huan was too poor to imagine, and it was difficult to describe the outline of this broken and chaotic war in his mind.


    "Maybe we can know more after the founder''s resurrection."


    Qin Huan was thinking, but he heard the sound of surprise coming from a distance.


    "Little Lord!"


    After the previous violent space-time storm, the space-time disorder in the secret space small world seemed to be reduced a lot. An immortal monk of the ancient demon family also found Qin Huan who was still in place at this time.


    Qin Huan regained his mind and put all his thoughts into his heart.


    These truths are still too far away from him. It''s better not to be too distracted at the moment.


    "Young Lord, it''s good that you''re all right!"


    In the blink of an eye, the immortal monk of the ancient demon family had crossed hundreds of thousands of miles and came to Qin Huan. He was relieved until he was close to Qin Huan. If the time and space were not close at hand, he might be separated again at any time.


    "It''s too dangerous here. I''d better stay with me next."


    Qin Huan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I''ve gained something. I don''t have to stay here anymore. When the disorder period is over, I''ll leave the small world."


    The immortal monk of the ancient demon family was immediately overjoyed: "it can''t be better!"


    They protected Qin Huan from entering the small world. If Qin Huan had something wrong here, they could not bear the responsibility of the clan leader and even the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Then Qin Huan stayed where he was, meditated and practiced under the immortal Dharma protector of the ancient demon family, and understood the laws of space.


    During this period, the remaining several people also found two people one after another.


    Twenty years later, the disorder gradually subsided. The ancient demon family half stepped to the Supreme Master to search for the entrance, found the entrance, and protected Qin Huan and left the small world.


    Just back in the ancient devil Kingdom, I saw a figure coming face-to-face, with an anxious look, but it was the sky.


    "Little Lord, great things are bad!"

 Chapter 3269

    "Supreme Dharma Council?"


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Good."


    Yunxiao said nervously, "this supreme Dharma meeting has not been seen in nearly 100 million years."


    "Now, headed by the five element God sect, this meeting is suddenly held."


    "No doubt, it''s for our Hunyuan God sect!"


    Qin Huan pondered.


    The supreme Dharma Association, as its name suggests, is the Dharma association between the supreme.


    In such a large land of demons, there are countless orthodoxy, and the supreme is also the existence standing on the top of orthodoxy. There are few people who can cover and press the divine domain and stamp their feet to shake the world.


    The land of demons has always had the tradition of the supreme Dharma Association.


    The supreme ancestors of each Avenue gather in one place to exchange experiences and discuss the Tao with each other.


    Supreme, whether you are a giant or a peerless demon, you are not eligible to participate.


    This is a grand event that only the supreme can step on.


    It is conceivable that for the land of demons, this represents the gathering of peak power.


    Such a grand event is naturally not easy to hold.


    Often, only when there are new strong people in the 18 divinities who are promoted to the supreme, can it be possible to hold the supreme Dharma meeting, and many Supreme People gather to meet the new Supreme.


    Only with the recognition of many old brands, can we really call it the supreme god of the heavens in the land of demons and the eternal Taoist ancestor!


    However, this is only a hidden rule that only existed in the past.


    The supreme is so rare that it is often difficult for anyone to be promoted in millions of years or thousands of years. Or the top Taoist orthodoxy hides its strength. Even if there is the supreme promotion, it is kept secret and exists as the bottom card of Taoist orthodoxy.


    Second, only those supreme masters of the top orthodoxy can attract enough attention and move the ancestors of other top orthodoxy figures in the 18 God regions.


    In the top orthodoxy, every new Supreme will represent that the original balance situation has been broken and a new situation will be divided.


    The supreme Dharma association is actually the top orthodoxy of the land of demons and spirits, a means to maintain balance between each other.


    For example, the devil flame family and the ancient devil family are limited to one domain. Even if there is a supreme master, it can not change anything, nor can it pose a threat to those top Taoism.


    To put it bluntly, they did not have the qualification to let many Taoist ancestors of the eighteen divine regions gather together to hold the supreme Dharma meeting.


    Therefore, as Yunxiao said, the supreme Dharma meeting has not been held in the land of demons for nearly 100 million years.


    Now the five elements God sect suddenly takes the lead in holding the Dharma meeting. Naturally, it can only be the Hunyuan God sect.


    In the present world, the Hunyuan Shenzong has added five new Supreme masters to the land of demons and spirits.


    Although no one thinks that the five supremacies of Hunyuan Shenzong have just broken through, it is undeniable that the five supremacies have been comparable to or even exceeded the apparent strength of many top Taoists.


    In addition, at present, the Hunyuan Shenzong unified the magic tripod divine domain, which is fully qualified to be called the top Taoism.


    At first glance, it seems normal to hold a supreme Dharma meeting for this reason.


    But I''m afraid no one will think that this supreme Dharma meeting is to meet the supreme of Hunyuan Shenzong, or to let the supreme masters sit and talk.


    During Qin Huan''s years in the secret space, the news of the supreme Dharma has spread all over the place of the demon soul.


    The eighteen realms were really shocked by it.


    After all, this is not a small fuss. It is really to gather many supreme masters in the 18 divinities and another supreme Dharma meeting nearly 100 million years later.


    This time, most of them are the old top Taoists in the place of the devil''s soul, testing the new dark horse of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After all, the eighteen divine domains are large, but they are not large for the supreme.


    It''s hard to tolerate another top orthodoxy that spans several domains and has more strength than them!


    There is no need to say more about the danger.


    A careless may even really cause the supreme war!


    Not one or two, but many supreme wars!


    The consequences are so serious that it is hard to imagine, and even turn one or more of the eighteen divine domains into waste land.


    After all, after the Hunyuan Shenzong annexed the wudaotong and the demon flame family, there are already eleven supreme powers in the light!


    What a concept this is. Since the beginning of the history of the land of demons, there has never been a top orthodoxy that has more than double-digit supremacy in the light!


    This is why Yunxiao is so flustered.


    Thanks to Qin Huan''s plan, there was no real war between wudaotong and Hunyuan Shenzong, and neither side even suffered much loss.


    This time, it is not a means and plan that can make it through.


    Supreme Dharma, only supreme!


    Yunxiao looked at Qin Huan uneasily.


    "Lord Li, my ancestors and the other five supreme masters have been invited by the supreme Dharma Association."


    "The invitation to the five patriarchs was also sent to TAIDING ancient city, but the two patriarchs in the city are closed, and there are three only you can see, so I can only come to the ancient demon family to tell you about it."


    Qin Huan''s eyebrows were also locked. After pondering for a moment, he said, "go back to the ancient city of TAIDING first."


    Through the transmission array of the ancient demons, Qin Huan and Yunxiao rushed to TAIDING ancient city.


    Along the way, Qin Huan was also thinking about countermeasures.


    The five patriarchs of Hunyuan Shenzong, as a deterrent, let him establish such a large Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But at the moment, it has also brought greater trouble.


    In the eyes of many Taoists in the land of demons, the Hunyuan Shenzong sat on the five supreme masters and accepted the six supreme masters of the demon flame family and the five Avenue system.


    Perhaps there can be no more than ten supreme masters in any top Taoism in the place of the devil''s soul, even if the secret details are included.


    But as long as several major roads work together, it can easily exceed this number.


    If the main road authorities want to attack the Hunyuan Shenzong, they must be ready to deal with at least the 11 supreme powers.


    However, in fact, the six supreme masters such as the ancestor of evil flame are true.


    The five patriarchs of Hunyuan Shenzong are not so.


    Despite Qin Huan''s investment in resources over the years, the five patriarchs have recovered some of their strength.


    But at most, it is equivalent to the immortal high level, or even the half step supreme level. It is too early to restore to the supreme state.


    The momentum is true. Once you fight the supreme, it will be exposed in an instant.


    In other words, if he really started a war, Qin Huan could only fight with six supreme masters, at least to deal with the power of eleven supreme masters.


    The disadvantage is not big.


    However, Qin Huan did not worry too much.


    He has been walking on thin ice since he came to the land of demons and spirits. When were you afraid.


    "At present, there is only one way!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed.

 Chapter 3270

    In the land of demons and spirits, while the situation has changed suddenly because of the supreme Dharma meeting, far away in the forbidden area of gods and demons, the war has already entered a situation in full swing.


    In the past decades, the army of the heaven eclipse demon domain has made great progress and has gone deep into the hinterland of the war blood god demon domain.


    If you observe it on the map, you will find that nearly one-third of the area of the war blood god demon domain has been dyed a piece of blood red belonging to the crazy devil''s collar.


    Of course, this is not because the power of the heaven eclipse demon domain is far greater than that of the blood god demon domain.


    In fact, the strength gap between the seven God demon domains is not large, and the heaven eclipse God demon domain is even weak.


    But in the forbidden area of gods and demons, countless lords of gods and Demons fight and devour each other, which has become an invariable practice.


    The seven great ancestors were sleeping until they had accumulated enough strength to rush out of the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    Therefore, the overlords of the gods and demons who have no command can almost be said to be a plate of scattered sand, and there is almost no concept of cooperation between them, let alone one mind to resist the enemy.


    How can the Lords of the war blood god demon domain, who are so disorganized and still fighting with each other, resist the crazy demon collar of unified power.


    Under the command of Qin devil, the heavenly eclipse lords belonging to the same front, even though they are far from being monolithic, are much better than the Lords of the war blood god demon domain without heads.


    Even in recent years, under the overwhelming invasion of the crazy devil''s army, countless War Blood lords were swallowed or captured, which made the remaining powerful lords feel crisis and began to try to unite.


    But without Qin Mo and other overlords who unify the overall situation, none of the Lords is willing to succumb to others. Even if they work together, they are just a mob, only a little stronger than before.


    As for asking for help from the ancestors, it is nonsense.


    The lords who have lived in the God devil forbidden area for countless years don''t know the character of the ancestors?


    In the eyes of the ancestors, the fighting of the Lords was nothing but a matter of mole ants. Even if they crossed the realm of gods and demons, it was not enough for Tao.


    Is it still expected that the war blood ancestor will not fight with the heavenly eclipse ancestor because the heavenly eclipse Lord crossed the border?


    The Lord is nothing but a tool for the ancestors. Even if they die, there are countless gods and Demons slaves waiting to become new lords. At most, just wait a little longer to let the new lords grow up.


    The ancestors have been sleeping for hundreds of millions of years. This time is nothing.


    Under such a situation, the defeat and fall of the war blood GOD Devil Kingdom seems to be a foregone conclusion.


    At this time, the mad Lord, who has been commanding the overall situation in the mad city behind, came to the front of the front in person.


    "Is this the forbidden area without darkness?"


    Qin demon, wearing a ferocious skeleton helmet and black armor, stood on the top of the bone dragon and glanced over the boundless land below and the mountains in the distance.


    Behind him, the army of trillions of gods and demons, like a black tide, covered the sky and earth, and even the mountains were covered, which was difficult to distinguish.


    However, all the trillion troops stopped before a rift valley, and the other side of the rift valley was the area observed by Qin Mo at the moment.


    Twenty years ago, qingsongzi said that there was a forbidden area in the war blood god demon domain, which had the same breath as the strange wasteland forbidden area in the heaven erosion God demon domain, that is, the invisible forbidden area in front of us.


    The Wuming forbidden area is no different from the strange wasteland forbidden area in the status of war blood gods and demons. It is also a strange forbidden area that countless God and demon lords are afraid of and dare not go deep.


    Even if the crazy devil led a trillion army, which was enough to push any powerful Lord in the blood god demon domain in peacetime and war, he stopped before the forbidden area and dared not enter.


    In Qin Mo''s opinion, the forbidden area is likely to be sealed with the same existence as the magic hand in the strange and wasteful forbidden area.


    Maybe it''s another part of the magic hand.


    The devil''s hand contains unimaginable huge power. Qin devil has not stopped swallowing the devil''s Qi in his arm for a moment in recent decades. However, he can''t feel the slightest weakening of the devil''s breath so far.


    Although this evil spirit seems different from Qin devil''s own evil spirit, it can not be completely transformed into Qin devil''s power, but it also makes his cultivation soar.


    Even if it is extremely dangerous, it is indeed a precious treasure, even more precious than a supreme divine soldier.


    If there is a similar seal in the Wuming forbidden area, Qin devil will get it anyway.


    The existence of such terror, let alone others, must also be in their own hands.


    Of course, Qin Mo knows.


    With only one arm, his swallowing space almost reached the limit. I''m afraid it would have been out of control without the check and balance of the power of other gods and demons.


    If there''s another one, it''s absolutely beyond the control of Qin Mo''s cultivation.


    However, in Qin devil''s view, if you get a similar residual body, its power must be of great benefit to the recovery of the demon eater.


    After all, devouring demons is the biggest card for his crazy demons, and it is also the strength to fight against other ancestors.


    Qin Mo won''t miss such an opportunity if he can make the ogre wake up from his deep sleep as soon as possible.


    Therefore, he went to the front today to explore the strange and barren forbidden area himself.


    "Domain master."


    A powerful Lord with a demon dragon''s head whispered.


    "This forbidden area is also an extremely strange and dangerous place."


    "All the slaves sent by my subordinates into the investigation have gone without return."


    "It''s such a danger. Lord, you''d better not risk yourself. My subordinates are willing to explore it for Lord, obtain the created treasures and present them to Lord."


    The demon Dragon Lord is one of the Top Ten lords under Qin mo. his strength is as powerful as half a step. He has always been arrogant, but he looks cautious and obedient in front of Qin Mo, which makes many lords around despise.


    Of course, their own performance in the face of Qin devil was not much better than that of magic dragon leader.


    Qin devil said lightly: "no, I''ll go myself. You leave some here to meet, and the rest continue to advance the front."


    The magic dragon looked worried: "since the domain leader has made up his mind, his subordinates can''t stop it, but please be careful. There are countless mysteries in the forbidden area and can''t be despised. Please rest assured, my subordinates will guard outside the forbidden area. Once there is a change, my subordinates will come to help at the first time."


    Qin devil glanced at the Lord of the magic dragon and said faintly, "do you think there will be any crisis in this seat that needs you to rescue?"


    The magic dragon immediately spoke, his face was stiff and said, "no, the Lord of the domain has boundless power. It''s natural for a forbidden area. It''s because his subordinates are careless."

 Chapter 3271

    Although the magic dragon looked loyal, the face under the ferocious mask of Qin devil was as calm as ever, without half moving.


    No matter how obedient many of his lords are, Qin Mo will not have the slightest real trust in them.


    Of course, there is no precaution.


    All demon lords sacrificed their spirits to their ancestors. When the ogre devoured the ancestors, he took control of the Lords'' spirits instead of the ancestors.


    In essence, devouring demons is the resurrection of Qin demons by soul Sutra. There is a part of Qin demons in the divine soul, which is equivalent to the alternative Taoist body of Qin demons. Therefore, Qin demons are also equivalent to the sacrificial people of Lords.


    Therefore, Qin Mo was not worried that his powerful lords who were far more powerful than himself would bite back.


    Sacrificing the soul is a stronger control than soul blood.


    Qin devil can control the life and death of the heavenly eclipse Lords. Unless he collapses with his soul, the Lords can''t fight Qin devil.


    This is by no means a willing way to resist.


    Therefore, Qin Mo believes that as long as there is a chance to get rid of control, devour Qin Mo and become a new ancestor, no Lord will hesitate.


    Even the first-class qingsongzi who followed him was so.


    The things in the Wuming forbidden area may be such an opportunity.


    If the power of that terrible arm is controlled by these powerful lords who are comparable to the half step supreme, it is entirely possible to get rid of the control of the divine soul, or even go further and become a new ancestor.


    Therefore, Qin Mo will not let any lord enter the Wuming forbidden area instead of him.


    Under the gaze of the trillion demon army, Qin Mo flew away from the top of the bone dragon and flew into the nether forbidden area alone.


    After the figure of Qin devil disappeared in the depths of the forbidden area, the army of trillions of gods and Demons also gradually retreated, leaving only part of them waiting outside the forbidden area.


    It''s no surprise that qingsongzi is one of the Lord of the gods and demons who stayed outside the Wuming forbidden area.


    As the most trusted lord under Qin devil, it is natural for Qing Songzi to guard Qin devil outside.


    Since Qing Songzi killed the defected Lord of magic wing more than 20 years ago, his position among the Lord of celestial eclipse has become much higher.


    After all, the Lords of gods and Demons still respect the strong and can kill the Lord of magic wings. Although there are unexpected elements, it is enough to prove the strength of qingsongzi. At least no one dares to underestimate him.


    At the moment, shortly after Qin Mo''s figure disappeared in the depths of the Wuming forbidden area, qingsongzi, dressed in black, also got up and flew towards the Wuming forbidden area.


    The demon Dragon Lord who stayed outside saw this and immediately caught up with him.


    "Qingsongzi, what are you doing?"


    "The domain master told us that we are not allowed to enter, but can only wait outside."


    Qingsongzi''s face was expressionless and said faintly, "it''s dangerous in the forbidden area. I want to follow the domain master and protect the Dharma for him later."


    Lord magic dragon sneered: "qingsongzi, what you said sounds good. I''m afraid you have other thoughts. The Lord of the domain has boundless power. When do you need to protect the Dharma?"


    Qingsongzi glanced at the demon Dragon Lord, did not answer, and flew into the Wuming forbidden area.


    The Magic Dragon Lord himself failed to replace Qin Mo to enter the Wuming forbidden area. Naturally, he didn''t want to see qingsongzi enter. Moreover, qingsongzi''s arrogant attitude also made the Magic Dragon Lord angry. Seeing this, he immediately shouted: "qingsongzi, how dare you!"


    When the voice fell, he caught up and reached for the withered shoulder of the pine nut.


    "Do you think you can be so arrogant in front of my magic dragon by beheading only one magic wing Lord..."


    Suddenly, the voice of the magic dragon solidified in his throat.


    The same solidification, as well as his expression.


    The ferocious demon dragon head, with an unbelievable look in his eyes, lowered down.


    But I saw a thin old hand disappearing into his chest.


    The owner of the palm of his hand just turned around at this time, the expressionless qingsongzi.


    "Qingsongzi, you..."


    Before the demon Dragon Lord could say anything, he saw a dark evil spirit burst out from his chest and enveloped him in an instant!


    ¡­¡­


    Half a year later, he was in the nether forbidden area.


    The figure of Qin devil is flying over the desolate land.


    Under the mask, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    It has been more than half a year since I entered this forbidden area.


    Over the past six months, it has been almost plain sailing and has not been hindered.


    But that''s why Qin Mo felt something wrong.


    At the beginning, there was a magic array at the periphery of the strange wasteland forbidden area.


    In those years, the Second Buddha and the nine heavenly goddess were trapped in the magic array for many years and almost couldn''t get out.


    Although now it seems that the magic array is more like blocking outsiders than seals.


    But it has never been like the forbidden area without any obstacles.


    With the terror of Qin devil''s devouring power, ordinary arrays or prohibitions could not stop him at all, so he was not afraid of being blocked. On the contrary, there was no movement like this, which made him more alert.


    Relying on the keen perception brought by the previous understanding of the law of space and time, Qin Mo can vaguely perceive that there seems to be a trace of the start of the array here.


    However, he did not perceive the power fluctuation of any array, indicating that the array did not take effect.


    Either the power of the array has been exhausted or the array has been broken.


    The magic array like the mysterious wasteland forbidden area basically takes the power of heaven and earth as the source and integrates with one side of heaven and earth. As long as the array pattern does not disappear, it can run indefinitely, and there is almost no time when the power is exhausted.


    In this way, most of the array has been broken.


    Did someone break into the forbidden area before Qin Mo?


    If so, what is sealed in the forbidden area is still in place?


    And somehow, when flying in this forbidden area, Qin devil always had a sense of crisis.


    It was as if there was a fatal edge facing the center of his eyebrows.


    In the blink of an eye, another half a year later, Qin demons shuttling through the mountains finally found something unusual.


    "Stone tablet."


    Qin Mo stood in front of a tall stone tablet and looked at the lines on it.


    As like as two peas, he was not mistaken. This is the same source of the forbidden land. The stone tablet in front of it is almost the same as the stone tablet in the forbidden land. It is also covered with forbidden patterns.


    But on this stone tablet, Qin Mo didn''t feel the slightest power.


    The forbidden sky pattern on it seems to contain no force of law, just ordinary patterns.


    Qin Mo could not understand anything from it, as if it were just an ordinary stone tablet with no difference.


    He pondered for a moment, stretched out his palm and gently stroked the surface of the stone tablet.


    The next moment, he suddenly vomited the power of his palm.


    But the huge stone tablet turned into dust in an instant.


    Looking at the scattered dust, Qin Mo''s eyes sank.

 Chapter 3272

    The stone tablet in the strange and barren forbidden area contains the powerful power of forbidding heaven. Even if Qin demon tries his best, he can''t hurt a penny.


    But the stone tablet in front of us has lost its strength. It is really just an ordinary stone tablet.


    Qin Mo took back his palm and continued to fly forward.


    Before long, he saw the second stone tablet.


    Sure enough, this stone tablet also has no power of repression.


    The same is true of the stone tablets seen since then.


    And the deeper, the fierce meaning that Qin devil felt became more and more serious, giving people a sharp sense of crisis.


    Qin Mo''s eyes looked deep.


    The stone tablets that form the seal array on the periphery have lost their strength, which is equivalent to that the seal on the periphery has been broken.


    The power of the stone tablet is not destroyed by external forces, but seems to lose power from the inside out.


    If someone entered the forbidden area like him and broke the seal, it wouldn''t be like this.


    Since the seal is not broken by external forces, there is only one possibility.


    If he guessed correctly, I''m afraid the existence of this seal has been out of trouble.


    If someone breaks the stone seal from the outside, the inner layer may still be intact, but the stone seal loses its strength from the inside. It must have been broken before that.


    Is this sharp and sharp meaning that I feel from the seal of getting out of trouble?


    If so, is it still in place?


    Recalling the boundless power of the devil''s hand, Qin devil''s pupils narrowed slightly.


    But he didn''t flinch at all and continued to fly to the depths of the forbidden area.


    Six months later, I finally came to the deepest part of the forbidden area.


    Ahead is not a valley like a strange and barren forbidden area.


    It can be seen from a distance that there are five towering mountains, straight and straight like giant pillars, surrounding each other with the potential of five stars.


    The source of the fierce breath felt by Qin Mo seems to be the middle of the five peaks like Tianzhu.


    Here, the fierce breath has been strong to the bottom of indescribable, and countless sharp edges are filled in the void. I''m afraid that ordinary spiritual friars will be cut into pieces in an instant.


    "Is it there?"


    Qin devil''s eyes coagulated and flew up without hesitation.


    Even if it was him, every step closer to the five peaks at the moment, his face could not help being torn out by the ubiquitous edge.


    The closer you get, the deeper the wound cut by the edge.


    However, with the powerful resilience of the devil swallowing the sky, the wound recovered at the moment it appeared, but the next moment it was torn out of a new wound.


    In this case, every step forward, the pain is the same as lingchi.


    But Qin devil was still expressionless, even as if he didn''t feel any pain.


    He didn''t stop until he came to the foot of the five peaks.


    At this moment, he can clearly see the five peaks and the situation in the middle.


    Every mountain peak is engraved with dense forbidden sky patterns, covering the whole mountain. At a glance, you can''t even see the edge.


    The forbidden sky pattern, which is full of mountains, even turns into essence, extends from the mountains and condenses into silver chains one after another.


    These countless chains crisscross among the five peaks, forming a pattern that Qin demons can''t see through, but they can feel the ancient charm at a glance.


    But at this moment, the countless chains converge, and the central position of the pattern... Has been broken.


    Yes, the countless chains in the center have been broken and scattered.


    As Qin Mo thought, the seal has been broken.


    But the sealed things are still in place.


    It was in the center of the five mountains that a left arm with dark magic spirit was lying on the earth.


    Although an arm the size of an ordinary person is not as small as dust compared with this huge and magnificent array of mountains.


    But anyone who looks at it will notice the arm at the first time.


    Because it is the focus of everything.


    But now, in addition to the arm, there is another thing that has also become the focus.


    That''s a sword!


    It''s a sword about three feet long, with light cyan light and slender blade!


    The three foot green sword pierced his arm and was nailing it firmly to the ground.


    Without much words, Qin devil can understand in an instant.


    This left arm, no doubt, comes from the same owner as the right arm in his swallowing space.


    Just as the famine was sealed separately everywhere, I''m afraid the owner of this arm was also divided into many parts. Each part needs a forbidden area to suppress the ban.


    The seal was broken, but the arm remained here.


    Because of this sword! This sword from nowhere nailed it in place!


    Since I entered the Wuming forbidden area, the sharp edge I felt came not from the arm to get out of trouble, but from the green sword!


    Qin Mo''s eyes focused on the three foot green sword.


    He had learned how terrible the power of that arm was.


    Although there is only one arm, it is enough to frighten middle-aged people.


    How can this sword nail it firmly?


    Qin Mo was silent for a moment and stepped out.


    No matter what kind of existence it is, he wants to find out!


    Just then, a slightly frightened voice came from the rear.


    "Lord, be careful!"


    Qin devil''s steps solidified in place, turned around and stared at the figure behind him indifferently.


    Qin devil said lightly, "who let you come in?"


    The figure that suddenly appeared was a thin green pine son in a black robe.


    Seeing Qin Mo turning back, qingsongzi hurriedly said, "my subordinates noticed something different and were worried about your safety, so they followed in. Be careful, domain master. That sword is different!"


    "What?" Qin Mo slightly raised his eyebrow: "you know the sword."


    A strange look flashed in the eyes of qingsongzi.


    "Naturally, that sword is..."


    As he spoke, qingsongzi gradually approached.


    More than ten feet away from Qin devil, the dark evil spirit suddenly flashed in qingsongzi''s eyes.


    "It''s something you''re not qualified to know!"


    For a moment, qingsongzi appeared in front of Qin devil, and he was full of magic spirit!


    The cold light in Qin devil''s eyes flashed, and the vortex swallowed up in the center of his eyebrows broke out!


    However, the next moment, I heard a deep sneer from qingsongzi.


    Then a dark claw suddenly stretched out from the center of his eyebrows, grabbed at the center of Qin devil''s eyebrows, and directly disappeared into the swallowing vortex!

 Chapter 3273

    After the devil''s claw went deep, it always swallowed the vortex, but it was crazy and trembled, as if something was expanding and letting it out of control!


    Qin devil''s body also suddenly stiffened. In his eyes, the cold light burst, and countless forbidden sky patterns burst out under his feet and shrouded the green pine son.


    Not only that, Qin devil''s body was shocked, and a powerful and unparalleled terror suddenly broke out!


    "I am heaven!"


    In this heavenly power, there is an infinite demonic meaning, as well as the meaning of phagocytosis and destruction of terror!


    If Qin Huan were here, he would be very surprised.


    No matter he or the original Qin devil, I, the heaven, is one of the most important magical powers that have accompanied them all the way to today.


    But Qin Huan''s I, who is heaven, is stronger than his own.


    The reason is that he once became a Xuanyuan star in the dreamland of that year. In the back mountain of 49 Zongs, he integrated the power of his back into the sky.


    But even so, since I came to the God and devil world, the power of my God and God has gradually failed to keep up with his strength. The opponents I met are often the existence that my God and God are difficult to suppress.


    It was not until Qin Huan observed the sky view in the ethereal sect, which enhanced the mark of the divine soul. I was engraved with a hundred figures in the sky, that Qin Huan''s power was no less than his great magical powers.


    Qin devil did not have these good fortune. At the moment, I am the heaven, but the terror of its heavenly power is not inferior to Qin Huan''s now I am the heaven!


    If you carefully perceive it, you will find that the Qin devil is based on the power of his own heart devil, carrying the true meaning of the phagocytosis and destruction of the two early true demons, namely the phagocytosis Lord and the destruction Lord''s residual body, and integrating them into my being heaven.


    In this way, the power of "I am heaven" is greatly increased, and it is more terrifying, aggressive and destructive than the original pure coercion.


    It''s like a landslide!


    If you change to a god demon lord or supreme friar in the divine realm, I''m afraid you will be crushed into pieces by the terrible power of destruction in an instant.


    Under the double attack of forbidden Tianwen and Tianwei, the body of qingsongzi suddenly creaked and seemed to collapse at any time.


    However, the cold smile on his thin old face did not weaken at all.


    It was as if this body was not his at all.


    "You are not qingsongzi!"


    Qin devil had already reacted at this time, and shouted loudly.


    If it was qingsongzi himself, he would be limited by his own spiritual origin and could not move at the moment of shooting at Qin devil.


    While Qin devil used the pattern of "I am heaven" and "forbidden heaven", he has also inspired the origin of the spirit of qingsongzi with his ideas. As long as it takes a moment, his spirit can collapse.


    However, qingsongzi didn''t respond at all. Qin Mo immediately understood that the person in front of him was not qingsongzi at all.


    Or other people who occupied qingsongzi''s body.


    "Of course not." the "qingsongzi" sneered. While talking, the dark shadow spread out from the bottom of his eyes and shrouded his whole body in the blink of an eye.


    "It''s not long since we last met. Have you forgotten so soon?"


    Qin devil''s eyes were cold: "it''s you!"


    At the moment, how could he not recognize that what occupied qingsongzi''s body was the power of the abyss attached to Guyi, the prince of the eternal God dynasty!


    At that time, in the strange and barren forbidden area, the power of the abyss manipulated Gu Yi, obtained the right arm from the seal, and fused it with Gu Yi''s body.


    But because of this, it couldn''t give full play to the real power of its right arm. Finally, the right arm and Gu Yi were swallowed up by Qin demon.


    At that time, Qin devil had already prepared. Of course, the power of the abyss would not give up. I''m afraid he would come again to retaliate.


    But Qin devil was never afraid. Even though the power of the abyss was terrible, countless lords in the God devil forbidden area kept it secret.


    However, its noumenon is bound to the forbidden area of its ancestors and cannot step into the forbidden area of gods and demons. It can only be manipulated with a trace of power like Gu Yi, which can not pose a threat to Qin demons.


    Unexpectedly, it is attached to qingsongzi this time... No, it is not surprising that it is attached to anyone with the strange and unprovoked power of the abyss.


    To Qin devil''s surprise, the power of the abyss in qingsongzi''s body is surprisingly strong!


    He could feel that the dark magic hand transformed by the power of the abyss was invading his swallowing space little by little. The power was so strong that he could not resist.


    But this is not normal. The power of the abyss is sealed in the forbidden area of our ancestors. The power that can be sent out should be very weak.


    Otherwise, if it can send out its power so wantonly, I''m afraid the supreme and God devil restricted areas have already been in chaos!


    "Accident?"


    "Qingsongzi" Hey ran smiled.


    At the same time, his body, under the power of destruction, was unable to support and was gradually collapsing.


    Although the power of the abyss possessed the body and took away qingsongzi, he could burst out terrible power with his body, so as to even attack and kill the two powerful God and demon lords of magic wing and magic dragon, the flesh of qingsongzi was still the strength before, and it was difficult to resist the oppression of Tianwei.


    Not long after, the flesh and blood on qingsongzi''s face had fallen nearly half, and it could be vaguely seen that what filled his body was a dark shadow.


    "This is the shadow of the abyss."


    The cold smile on qingsongzi''s face is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Only when the friars above the immortal realm are eroded by the power of the devil, and finally the flesh and spirit are integrated into the abyss, can the shadow of the abyss be born."


    "The shadow of the abyss, as it is called, is like the shadow of the devil."


    "Such a shadow can bear more power of the abyss. If it is attached to other lives, it can get out of the ancestral restricted area. However, after leaving the ancestral restricted area, without the source of power, the shadow will gradually collapse and cannot be recovered."


    "It''s a pity that there are very few monks in the forbidden area of ancestors, let alone the immortal realm."


    "For hundreds of millions of years, there are less than ten shadows of the abyss refined by this demon."


    "Such a precious shadow of the abyss, you should be honored that this demon uses one of them on you."


    "This arm has been kept by you for this demon for so many years. Now, it''s time to return it to its original owner."


    At the moment when the voice fell, most of the flesh of the green pine nut had collapsed. In the broken body, you can clearly see the translucent twisted black shadow.


    The magic hand inserted into the swallowing vortex also suddenly pulled out at this time and grabbed the right arm directly from the swallowing space!


    At the same time, the other hand of the shadow of the abyss also deeply inserted into Qin Mo''s chest.


    "Now, you can die."


    Devour the vortex at this moment, collapse and burst!


    Together with the collapse, there is Qin devil''s body!

 Chapter 3274

    The shadow of the abyss, shrouded by the magic gas, seemed to have a crazy smile on his face.


    The shadow of the abyss formed by the corruption of immortal friars carries more power of the abyss.


    Even a half step supreme, like the Lord of the magic dragon, will be killed by him when he is caught off guard. Even if he is engaged in a frontal battle, he may not be able to take advantage of the terrible and unpredictable power of the abyss.


    However strong the Qin devil is, the realm is still nothing more than five disasters in the divine realm. Even if the combat power has exceeded the realm, the gap between the Qin devil and the shadow of the abyss is too big.


    If in the outside world, Qin Mo''s men have countless powerful demon Lords.


    Even the shadow of the abyss is not sure to successfully attack Qin Demon Under the protection of those powerful Lords.


    What''s more, Qin demon has been in the White Bone Demon palace for most of these years to coordinate and command the war on the front line.


    In the White Bone Demon palace, there are people who eat demons and sleep deeply.


    Therefore, the shadow of the abyss chose to be attached to Qing Songzi, the most favored lord under Qin Mo, and informed Qin mo of the existence of the no Ming forbidden area.


    He knew that Qin devil could not let those lords enter the forbidden area instead of him. As long as Qin devil entered the invisible forbidden area alone, he would be a turtle in a jar for the shadow of the abyss.


    At this moment, in the shadow of the abyss, Qin Mo is already a dead man.


    However, the next moment, Qin Mo''s face showed an equally crazy smile.


    "I see. You really calculated it."


    "But if you want me to die, you have to pay a price."


    The voice fell, Qin Mo suddenly stretched out his hand and caught the shadow of the abyss - no, the body of qingsongzi.


    At this moment, the scattered phagocytic vortex condenses again. The violent phagocytic force envelops qingsongzi like a gluttonous beast.


    The shadow of the abyss was surprised, but then sneered: "it''s meaningless. Your body has been infected by my evil power. It''s about to collapse. Forcibly using the power of law will only make you die faster!"


    "I can''t wait!"


    Qin devil laughed wildly, devoured the vortex, suddenly made a force, and soared several times.


    At the moment when the body was on the verge of collapse, the violent power of phagocytosis suddenly got out of control. Unexpectedly, Qin Mo and Qing Songzi''s body were shrouded together. In the blink of an eye, their bodies were broken inch by inch in the phagocytosis vortex, swallowed and disappeared.


    The swallowing vortex, after the Qin devil of the main body was swallowed, was completely out of control, burst and dissipated in the void.


    At this moment, all that remains is a distorted shadow of the abyss.


    It seemed to be frightened by Qin Mo''s actions, and the shadow of the abyss was silent for a moment.


    "Hum, are you crazy?"


    "With this power alone, even if you want to die together, what about Naiben demon?"


    The shadow of the abyss snorted coldly, and his vision turned to the distance, the arm nailed to the ground by the three foot green sword in the center of the five peaks array.


    "Just in time, I can take back my left arm and this sword today..."


    The shadow of the abyss takes a step towards the heart of the array.


    However, at the next moment, the ubiquitous sword suddenly broke out with his progress. In the cutting of countless swords, the shadow of the abyss was scattered, and the shadow began to fluctuate continuously. It was not until a moment later that it recovered its stability.


    The shadow of the abyss of the stable body looked at the array heart. Although there was no expression, there seemed to be a trace of reluctance in his tone.


    "Hum... When I lost my body, my strength began to dissipate, and the shadow was almost to the limit."


    "Is this the boy''s desperate counterattack? It''s not useless."


    Although the shadow of the abyss can carry more power to leave the forbidden area of our ancestors, it will gradually collapse and need to rely on the flesh to delay the collapse. Even so, it is very limited.


    It has been more than 20 years since he was attached to qingsongzi to cross the natural graben, and his strength broke out several times. Originally, he has reached the stage of collapse.


    Just now, Qin devil devoured himself and the flesh of qingsongzi. Although he failed to hurt the shadow of the abyss, he lost the flesh of qingsongzi, and the collapse of the shadow of the abyss began to intensify.


    The center of the forbidden area is full of fierce sword rays from the three foot green sword. If you want to get close, you must constantly consume strength to resist.


    In the current state of the shadow of the abyss, I''m afraid it will collapse before touching the left arm.


    The forbidden area is empty, and there is no object to seize.


    At that time, he could not get his left arm, not even his right arm.


    "Well, anyway, the boy is dead. Go out and exchange for a flesh body and get his left arm again."


    The shadow of the abyss snorted, turned and floated towards the periphery, leaving a trace full of magic Qi, which gradually dissipated behind.


    In the center of the forbidden area, inside and outside the five peaks array, it seems that peace has been restored again.


    In a flash, several months passed.


    Suddenly, in the calm void, a small black spot appeared.


    It was a whirlpool of swirling black gas the size of a needle tip.


    As it rotates, it expands and expands.


    Until three months later, it had expanded from the size of the original needle tip to several tens of feet in diameter.


    Then, a thin figure was swallowed, the vortex suddenly spit out, fell to the ground, and raised a piece of dust.


    After spitting out the figure, the swallowing vortex gradually dissipated.


    And the figure also staggered and stood up slowly from the ground, revealing a pale face. It was Qin demon!


    He looked at his white palm and said faintly, "I didn''t think this move was used."


    Raise your head and look outside the forbidden area.


    In Qin devil''s eyes, a sharp killing intention flashed.


    "The shadow of the abyss..."


    Before that, he really fell into the most dangerous moment in these years.


    The arm in the phagocytosis space was taken away, and the balance that had been maintained for many years was suddenly broken, resulting in the loss of control and collapse of the phagocytosis vortex.


    He was also destroyed by the power of the shadow of the abyss. Under the erosion of evil power, even the recovery power of swallowing the devil''s body could not be recovered.


    In such a dangerous situation, I''m afraid even gods and demons can''t survive.


    So that Qin Mo had to use the cards he had just imagined before.


    His power of swallowing the vortex and the heart devil has long been combined into one. The heart devil and the vortex will not be destroyed.


    For Qin devil, swallowing space is almost like the supreme inner world, which is the crystallization of his swallowing power.


    Therefore, at the moment before the complete disappearance of the flesh, he swallowed the last residual body into the swallowing space with a forcibly condensed swallowing vortex before losing his mind.


    And his flesh body happens to be the body of heaven swallowing devil shaped by the flesh and blood of devouring devil, which can be said to be the embodiment of the law of devouring devil.


    Therefore, in the swallowing space, under the homologous force, the swallowing devil body was reshaped, and he survived.

 Chapter 3275

    This time can be said to be extremely thrilling.


    Swallowing whirlpools can regenerate by the power of heart demons.


    At that time, if it was half an hour in the evening, the spirit and wisdom of Qin devil would completely disappear, the power of heart devil would disappear, and the swallowing space would collapse itself.


    And because it has never been verified before, Qin Mo is not very sure whether the body of the devil swallowing heaven can be reshaped in the swallowing space.


    It can be said to be a gamble of life and death.


    Fortunately, Qin Mo was right.


    He assumed the appearance of dying together and swallowed up the flesh of green pine nut, that is, he guessed that the shadow of the abyss was difficult to maintain without the flesh, and most of them would retreat first to find a new flesh.


    As for the shadow of the abyss that forced him into such a dangerous situation, Qin Mo''s killing intention can be imagined.


    But he also knew that unless he awakened the demon eater, Qin demon was no match with the horror of the shadow of the abyss.


    Besides, the shadow of the abyss has got its right arm at this time.


    In the hands of the shadow of the abyss, the power that the right arm can play is not the same as that in Gu Yi before.


    If it is allowed to bring its arms back to the forbidden area of its ancestors, the noumenon of the force of the abyss will undoubtedly become more terrible.


    The most important thing is that after it finds a new body, if it hides it, Qin devil can''t recognize it at all.


    The hiding ability of the power of the abyss is extremely terrible. Qing Songzi has been possessed by the body for 20 years, and Qin devil has not noticed the difference.


    Therefore, Qin devil did not intend to catch up now. At this time, the shadow of the abyss might not have left the Wuming forbidden area, and he could only die again if he caught up.


    And if you chase it out after it leaves and let it realize that it is not dead, it will only scare the snake and hide it again.


    At that time, we don''t say whether we can find it or not. Even if we can find it, Qin devil''s command can only repel the shadow of the abyss. If it wants to escape, it is difficult to stay.


    There are only two ways to solve such a dilemma.


    Or wake up the demon eater in advance. With the power of the demon eater, you can absolutely suppress the shadow of the abyss.


    But the demon eater woke up early, which was mostly unfavorable to his recovery, which was not what Qin Mo wanted.


    The other... Is to find new power enough to kill the shadow of the abyss!


    At this moment, Qin Mo turned and his dark eyes fell in the center of the five peaks array.


    There is an arm and a sword.


    Qin Mo''s sight was fixed for a long time.


    After a long time, he stepped forward and walked towards the heart of the array.


    The closer you get to the long sword, the more violent and fierce the sword is.


    Every step, thousands of wounds will appear on Qin Mo''s body.


    At this time, when the newly resurrected Qin devil was still weak, the recovery speed of swallowing the devil''s body was much slower than before. However, after more than ten steps, he was almost torn by the sword, and the speed was getting slower and slower, but although his pace was slow, he did not waver at all.


    The nether demon helmet and the mixed yuan God rattan armor appeared on Qin Mo, and the scarlet cloak flew behind him.


    However, the two magic soldiers could not resist the fierce sword. The fierce sword Qi penetrated the defense of Hunyuan God rattan armor, cut off the rattan, and continued to tear Qin demon''s flesh and blood.


    Fortunately, the rattan woven into armor seemed to have life. It was also recovering when it was cut off. It resisted most of the sword for Qin devil, so that he would not be completely torn apart.


    In this way, until half a month later, Qin devil finally came to the heart of the array.


    At this time, his whole body was almost shaved, and the whole person looked like a bloody skeleton, which looked terrible.


    Fortunately, when he came here, his body gradually adapted to the sword, and the speed of recovery was gradually accelerating.


    There were only two black holes staring at the long sword. A moment later, Qin Mo stretched out his arm... Or hand bone, and suddenly grabbed the handle of the sword.


    Qiang!


    With the sound of sword, Qin devil''s arm and the arm armor of Hunyuan God rattan armor burst directly, and countless sword awns were torn into fly ash in a moment.


    The sound of the sword was buzzing, as if with a sense of pride.


    "You don''t deserve..."


    Qin Mo said faintly, "is that what you mean?"


    Until the voice fell, Qin Mo''s arm barely recovered.


    Indeed, compared with the three foot green sword that suppresses the terrorist devil''s hand and is fierce and unparalleled, the strength of Qin devil seems too weak.


    He could hardly resist the light of the sword just escaping.


    In Qin Mo''s opinion, this three foot green sword can no longer be described as a supreme level divine soldier.


    The master level... I''m afraid it''s even higher.


    This is also the most powerful magic weapon Qin Mo has ever seen. His sky covering blade is far less than even the nether demon helmet and the Hunyuan God rattan armor.


    I''m afraid that even if Qin devil''s strength is ten times stronger and breaks through six or even seven robberies in the divine realm, it is impossible to suppress and subdue this divine sword.


    But Qin Mo had long expected this.


    "For a moment, as long as you can pull it out for a moment, it''s enough."


    Qin Mo murmured.


    At the next moment, a six sided bronze tripod suddenly flew out. It was the six pole tripod that had not been used for a long time!


    The six poles shook the heavenly tripod. When the tripod was shocked, a curtain of light enveloped the Qin devil.


    After the six pole regret Tianding, there is a huge bell wrapped around the dragon shaped fierce animal pattern case.


    Hong Zhong sent out a deafening bell, invisible pressure, and shrouded in the three foot green sword.


    Not only that, but also a bronze pearl with copper rust flew out together.


    This jewel was originally obtained from the Second Buddha and has not been used for many years.


    At first, the Qin devil didn''t understand its function. He didn''t know about some Guan orifices until he resurrected the devouring devil.


    When Qin devil''s mind moved, the golden lines on the bronze beads lit up, but they were like pupils.


    The whole bronze pearl is like a bronze eyeball, staring at the three foot green sword.


    "It''s not over yet."


    Qin devil whispered. Twelve demons flew out of the nether demon helmet to protect Qin devil.


    Six pole regret heavenly tripod, Hongzhong, bronze pearl, netherworld demon helmet.


    At the moment when the four most precious treasures came out, Qin Mo suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed the handle of the three foot green sword.


    At this moment, countless fierce swords broke out, tearing up all the surrounding time and space.


    Suddenly, in the eye like pattern of bronze beads, a golden light bloomed, enveloping the world around!


    When hundreds of millions of sword Qi fell into the golden light, it was as if time had been frozen.


    But it only lasted for a moment, the golden light was broken, the lines on the bronze beads lost their light, dimmed and fell on the ground.


    But this moment is enough,


    Qin devil suddenly lifted his right hand at this moment.


    Pull the three foot green sword out of the magic hand!

 Chapter 3276

    However, pulling out the sword does not mean the end.


    Or, this is the beginning!


    The sword, which was solidified by the light of bronze beads for a moment, became more violent and sharp after breaking free from bondage.


    Qin Mo had no doubt that he would be crushed by countless swords in an instant, even if he was wearing the nether demon helmet and the mixed yuan God rattan armor.


    However, his arrangement has just begun!


    Boom!


    In the deafening noise, Hong Zhong sent out a sound wave that shocked the world and collided with the sword.


    At this moment, Qin devil is in the midst of the red bell, as if he is in the absolute field. Everything will be suppressed by sound waves!


    The ancient and mysterious Hong Zhong played its real power in Qin Mo''s hand, which was far from comparable in Qin Huan''s hand.


    But it also lasted only for a moment. The bell sounded as if it had been forcibly cut off, and suddenly stopped. Hong Zhong also flew backwards, and sword marks appeared on the clock.


    Then the sword ran into the light curtain of Liuji regret Tianding.


    Six light curtains protect Qin demon layer by layer.


    But in front of the increasingly violent sword, there were almost no obstacles, and layers were torn up.


    No matter what kind of fierce beast, the majesty of the beast can only be pierced and torn before this shocking sword.


    Unstoppable, irresistible, invincible, unparalleled.


    This bright and dazzling hundreds of millions of swords contain the most unparalleled deadly edge that cuts apart chaos!


    Liuji regretted that the light curtain of Tianding didn''t last long under the sword awn. When all the six layers of light curtain were broken, the escaping sword awn directly blew the tripod body away.


    The huge bronze tripod made a dull sound like a lament. Even Qin magic could not control it. It was blown thousands of miles away and smashed several hundred mile rock mountains into the mountains.


    However, the strength of the sword from the three foot green sword did not weaken at all, and continued to tear up all the time and space around with a violent momentum.


    At the same time, the magic hand lying on the ground lost the suppression of the three foot green sword. In a moment, there was a violent and endless monstrous evil spirit breaking out from it.


    Evil Qi and sword Qi fight madly, destroy each other, expand around and destroy everything!


    Qin devil''s thin body was like a mole ant before the fierce hundreds of millions of swords and magic gas storm!


    No matter which one they are, they are enough to tear Qin devil... No, they are enough to tear up the strong existence of an immortal in an instant, turn it into dust, and maybe even stronger.


    It can be said that both are far beyond the scope of Qin devil''s perception and understanding. I''m afraid even the Supreme Master will be afraid!


    But the short time that Hong Zhong and Liuji shake Tianding strive for is enough for Qin Mo to do a lot of things.


    At the first moment when the sword Qi collided with the sound wave of Hong Zhong, Qin Mo already raised the body of the three foot green sword in his hand and cut it hard towards his left arm.


    The sword itself seems to be the embodiment of the fierce. Before the blade touches Qin Mo''s body, the invisible sharp edge has cut off Qin Mo''s left arm!


    The sharp meaning left by the blade is still crushing Qin devil''s flesh and blood like a meat grinder, making his arm unable to regenerate.


    The cut off left arm, even before landing, had been twisted into dust and dissipated by the sharp sword, without even leaving any flesh and blood.


    It can be imagined that if this sword is cut on the head and body, even with the terrible resilience of swallowing the devil''s body, I''m afraid it will fall immediately, and the spirit will be crushed and destroyed in an instant!


    Qin Mo''s eyes were calm. He suddenly inserted the three foot green sword into the ground, then returned and grabbed the left arm demon hand that was shaking wildly on the ground.


    Then... Put it on your left arm!


    The devil''s hand without body and the devil''s body without left arm merged in an instant.


    Although they are different in nature, they are both demons, so they blend rapidly and become one in the blink of an eye.


    The devil''s hand has become Qin''s left arm!


    If the shadow of the abyss were here, I''m afraid I would be shocked and sniff at this scene.


    Because the power of this left arm is too terrible. With the strength of Qin devil, it can''t be controlled at all, and will only be eaten by him!


    Sure enough, after the left arm fused with the body of Qin devil, the violent devil Qi could not be restrained and shrouded all over Qin devil.


    Qin devil''s own power is insignificant in front of this evil spirit, and there is no possibility of confrontation at all.


    At the same time, the sword spirit of the three foot green sword has also broken through the light curtain of six poles shaking the heavenly tripod, turned into a violent trend and swept towards the Qin devil.


    The twelve shadows of Qin devil''s body were also defeated by the devil''s Qi in almost an instant.


    But at the last moment, the fierce color flashed in Qin Mo''s eyes.


    He suddenly stretched out the magic hand that was eroding his body, grabbed the three foot green sword again and pulled it up!


    At this moment, time and space seemed to solidify.


    At the next moment, the sword awn and evil Qi mixed together and burst out.


    The defense of Hunyuan God rattan armor was like nothing in front of this terrible outbreak. It was pierced and full of holes in a moment.


    Qin devil''s body was almost torn up in an instant.


    But then, the huge evil spirit enveloping his whole body was also resisting the sword and repairing Qin demon''s body.


    Although the magic meaning of the arm was so strong that it ate Qin devil''s own body, it has indeed integrated with Qin devil''s body at the moment, and the magic Qi has naturally integrated into Qin devil''s body.


    The three foot green sword has nailed the devil''s hand to death for countless years. Both sides are like extreme enemies. The two forces collide and collide with each other.


    Even though the three foot green sword can suppress the magic hand, it is limited to this. Even with the benefit of the green sword, without the control of the sword owner, only with its own sharp edge, it can only nail the magic hand here. Otherwise, with the sharp edge of the sword, if the green sword still has spare power, it may have broken the magic hand.


    At the moment, Qin devil took the magic hand as his left arm and held the green sword in his left hand.


    The two forces of boundless terror suppress each other, and their influence on the outside world has gradually weakened.


    So, in the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    In the center of the five peaks array, Qin devil''s left arm was full of magic Qi. The three foot green sword in his hand shook slightly and stood with the sword. The violent power fluctuations around him finally dissipated.


    Everything seems to be in peace.


    But if a strong man observes with his mind, he will be frightened to find that there are two unimaginable extremely terrible forces condensing with each other around Qin demon.


    Three feet green sword and magic hand, the two most powerful monsters, fell into a strange balance under the control of Qin mo.

 Chapter 3277

    Integrate the magic hand with itself, and then control the three foot green sword with the power of the magic hand.


    The power of the devil''s hand was suppressed by the green sword and was unable to bite the Qin devil again.


    The edge of the three foot green sword was also used to suppress the devil, but Yu Feng did not kill the Qin devil.


    The original power of the three foot green sword, even when suppressing the demon hand, was enough to form a field covering the whole nether forbidden area. This power was more than enough to tear up the Qin demon.


    But that''s because the blade of the green sword nailed into the magic hand and tore the power of the magic hand from the inside.


    At the moment, the magic hand is in charge of the green sword. The situation between the two changes. Even if the power of the magic hand is weaker than the green sword, it is no longer suppressed unilaterally, but formed a situation of mutual suppression. The escaping violent sword of the green sword is also suppressed by the evil spirit.


    The two suppress and destroy each other, forming this dangerous balance.


    In this way, the originally insignificant Qin devil himself survived between the two terrible forces, and he himself became the balance point of the two forces.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Qin Mo slowly raised his three foot green sword and murmured.


    This is another unimaginable and dangerous gamble that can frighten any strong man.


    As long as there is a slight mistake, whether it is early or late, it can not form the current balance.


    Even more likely than to regain balance on Qin devil, Qin devil himself was turned into powder under the collision of the two forces, and even a remnant soul would not be left, so it dissipated between heaven and earth.


    However, Qin Mo won the bet again after all.


    This is not luck, but a desperate desperate road under extreme madness but extreme reason!


    Originally, with the power controlled by Qin devil in the God devil forbidden area, there was no need to be so desperate.


    No matter how powerful the shadow of the abyss is, even if it finds a new body, it can''t resist the power of the whole crazy devil under Qin devil''s command.


    But Qin Mo still made such a choice.


    In other words, even without the attack of the shadow of the abyss, he would still do so.


    Just because he wants to move forward at all costs for his own goal!


    The road of madness is gone.


    Qin demon with green sword slowly soared into the air.


    Standing in the air, his eyes moved, followed by the sword light!


    Hold the green sword with a magic hand and sweep it out with one sword.


    Five towering peaks full of forbidden sky patterns cut off at the waist at this moment!


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Wuming forbidden area, it has become a pot of porridge.


    The two gods and Demons left outside the forbidden area, qingsongzi is missing, and the demon Dragon Lord is dead.


    The Lords under their command and countless gods and Demons slaves were in chaos.


    The scene of qingsongzi attacking and killing the demon Dragon Lord also fell into the eyes of all lords.


    Limited by Qin Mo''s orders and the fear of qingsongzi''s strength, no one dared to chase into the Wuming forbidden area. However, the Lord under qingsongzi who stayed outside became the target of public criticism for a time, and was attacked by the Lord''s army under the Lord of magic dragon.


    Naturally, the other party will not be caught. For a time, the two sides fought together.


    But before long, more amazing changes took place.


    Outside the forbidden area, and even the whole crazy devil led the army to fight in the blood GOD Devil domain. All God and devil lords felt it at a certain moment.


    The breath of Qin devil, who bound his soul, disappeared.


    The Lords of gods and demons who sacrificed their souls to their ancestors can naturally feel the breath of their ancestors.


    Just like when the demon devoured the ancestor of the celestial eclipse, all the celestial eclipse lords felt it.


    After the ancestor was swallowed up, the objects of sacrificing the spirit became the devouring devil and the Qin devil.


    Now the devil is sleeping, and the only active breath is Qin devil.


    But now, the smell disappeared.


    For a moment, all eclipse lords were boiling.


    In their view, there are only two possibilities for the breath to disappear.


    Or Qin devil left the forbidden area.


    Or, Qin devil fell!


    The eclipse lords first fell into shock and confusion.


    Then all the Lords went crazy.


    They all know what that means.


    Basically, the ancestor of the eclipse Lord is now a demon eater.


    Demon devouring is the noumenon, while Qin demon is actually equivalent to the consciousness of demon devouring, and controls the spirits of countless lords through demon devouring.


    Now Qin''s demon body is falling, but the real body of the demon eater is still sleeping and no one controls it!


    In other words, this is the best opportunity.


    As long as you can consciously integrate the real body of the demon eater, you can replace the Qin demon and become the new master of the crazy demon domain!


    The crazy devil in the front line led the army and began to retreat in an instant.


    The war ended in an instant, leaving only the Lords of the war blood god demon domain who couldn''t touch their heads, but couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. They looked at the back of the crazy devil leading the army to leave and looked at each other.


    All the powerful lords of the mad devil leader are madly retreating towards the direction of the White Bone Demon palace.


    In order to get ahead of others, they even began to fight each other.


    At the moment when Qin''s demon body fell, these God and demon lords finally showed their ferocious and chaotic nature.


    In this chaos, no one noticed that a dark shadow also mixed into the army.


    The shadow of the abyss has left the nether forbidden area and lost the body of a demon lord.


    After he had intended to take away his new body, he went back to the forbidden area of the nether world to get back his left arm.


    But the change of the situation changed its mind.


    The collapse of the shadow of the abyss is intensifying because of the power to control the just obtained right arm.


    The effect of ordinary demon lord''s flesh body on delaying the collapse has been extremely limited. Even the flesh body of immortal territory Lord stronger than green pine nut he lost at the moment can not last long.


    The shadow of such an abyss is not sure. This flesh body can support him to retrieve his right arm from the five peaks array under the three foot green sword.


    "A flesh body of the first true devil should be enough to maintain the shadow of the abyss and control this arm."


    The shadow of the abyss of the body of a god Demon Lord with black stripes, tall, thin and one horned raised his head and looked in the direction of the white bone demon city.


    Its target is the real body of devouring demons in the white bone demon city.


    What is lacking in the noumenon of the power of the abyss is that it can carry its own flesh.


    What flesh body is more suitable than a complete body of the first generation of Zhenmo?


    If we can bring it back to the forbidden area of our ancestors, it will be of great significance to the body of the power of the abyss!


    The vast and powerful crazy devil led the army, which took hundreds of years to advance to the depths of the war blood god demon domain.


    But now the eclipse lords scrambled to return to the border, but it took months.


    The shadow of the abyss followed the army and was about to cross the border.


    Qiang!


    The sound of the sword sounded clearly in the ears of all the heavenly eclipse lords and went straight to the heart.


    With the sound of the sword, there is an indescribable and dazzling abundant sword Qi. It cuts through the end of the field of vision and the junction of heaven and earth!

 Chapter 3278

    The sharpness and terror of this sword are indescribable and unparalleled.


    For a moment, the border between the war blood god demon domain and the heaven eclipse God demon domain was shrouded by the sword sky curtain.


    The two sides of the sword Qi are like two worlds, which can''t be reached.


    The first several heavenly eclipse lords, hundreds of millions of armies under their command and countless servants of gods and demons were caught off guard. They directly crashed into the sword Qi and disappeared.


    At the moment they rushed into the sword, the people behind them had completely lost their breath.


    Because of this, countless demon lords and slaves in the rear were shocked and stopped, so they were not involved in the sword Qi.


    Rao is so. In this short breath, the number of gods and Demons slaves who ran into or were involved in too late to stop has reached at least hundreds of millions.


    In this way, the Lord''s army of billion gods and Demons stopped in front of the border of the two gods and demons, and looked at the sword wall that divided the whole heaven and earth in horror.


    After a few breaths, the sky curtain of sword Qi dissipated slowly. What appeared in front of the crazy devil led demon army was a huge rift valley that could not be seen at both ends, which was immeasurably long and tens of thousands of feet wide.


    In the rift valley, it was dark and nothing could be seen.


    This is not because the rift valley is deep and bottomless. Although it is indeed very deep, even thousands of miles deep, it is not worth seeing the existence of the divine realm for thousands of miles. No matter how deep the abyss is, it is impossible to see to the end.


    The reason why I can''t see anything is that the space in the rift valley is completely erased by the sword Qi.


    Time, space and even all matter have disappeared into the dark abyss. All physical and conceptual existence can not be formed in the abyss. Even the darkness itself may belong to nothingness.


    The only thing that still exists in the abyss is countless invisible swords that are still ringing. Even if they are hundreds of miles away, they can vaguely feel the fierce sword Qi.


    I''m afraid it''s impossible to fly over this abyss without cultivation above the realm of God.


    Of course, there are countless tyrants in the army led by the mad devil. Except for those God and devil slaves like cannon fodder at the bottom, there is no existence below the divine realm at all.


    But none of them dared to cross the abyss.


    Because, over the bottomless abyss, there is a figure standing.


    This figure is only the size of ordinary people. Compared with the hundreds of millions of miles of abyss, it can''t even be called mole ant dust. However, in the eyes of hundreds of millions of gods and demons, this figure is the most distinctive and can''t be ignored.


    It seems to be a strange and ferocious Dark Armor crisscrossed by some kind of vines. It has a strange skeleton helmet on its head and its face is covered by a ferocious mask.


    Between the helmet and the mask, silver hair slipped, and the scarlet cloak behind him was branded in everyone''s eyes like blood.


    "Crazy demon domain master..."


    Someone murmured.


    It was as if some fuse had been lit, and then the whole world hummed.


    It seemed that countless thunders blew up in the minds of demon Lords.


    Panic, panic, fear, shock, disbelief.


    All kinds of looks flashed on the faces of these powerful God and devil lords, human or non-human.


    "Domain master!"


    "Domain master is still alive!"


    "How possible!"


    Countless lords were in an uproar.


    However, the next moment, a cold and low voice came from behind the ferocious mask.


    "What are you... Doing?"


    The voice was not loud, but it instantly overwhelmed the voice of hundreds of millions of demon lord armies.


    For a moment, the world became silent.


    All eyes focused on the figure - Qin devil.


    His left hand sent out bursts of black air, and this left hand was holding a three foot long thin sword with light cyan light.


    It seems that all the sharp and sharp edges in heaven and earth converge on the blade of the long sword.


    At the moment of seeing the sword, everyone understood for no reason.


    The sword I just saw was cut by this sword.


    Only this three foot green sword can cut a sword like that just now!


    At the moment when everyone looked at the three foot green sword, they seemed to hear a clang of the sword from the depths of the divine soul!


    Most of the heavenly eclipse lords don''t know the real strength of the mad Lord.


    Only because the vast majority of the celestial eclipse lords who submit to the mad devil''s leadership are overwhelmed by the power of devouring the devil''s real body because of the suppression of nature, and have no resistance at all. After the devouring devil devoured the ancestor of the celestial eclipse, he controlled the spirits of all the celestial eclipse Lords.


    In fact, many lords doubt that the strength of mad Lord himself is not strong, but depends on the real body of devouring demons.


    Of course, they only dare to put this doubt in their hearts, and no one dares to say it.


    But after seeing the sword just now, no one can not be afraid of it.


    Immortal realm... No, even if half a step is supreme, I''m afraid I can''t cut such a fierce sky breaking sword!


    But the fact that he is still alive is more incredible than his strength.


    At this moment, the dark eyes behind the mask slowly swept over the hundreds of millions of gods and demons in front, occupying the sky and earth and blocking out the sun.


    Compared with the countless armies, he looks very small.


    But where his eyes went, countless powerful lords trembled, and a shivering and bone chilling chill came from the bottom of his heart.


    At this moment, his momentum alone overwhelmed hundreds of millions of troops!


    After the mask, the cold sound sounded again.


    "The war is not over, and the war blood god demon domain has not been laid."


    "Who sent you back?"


    At this moment, countless demon lords felt the oppression and restraint from the divine soul again.


    Moreover, it seems to be affected by the three foot green sword. In this bondage, it also has an unbearable terrorist edge, as if the spirit would be torn and cut into countless pieces.


    In an instant, hundreds of millions of gods and demons, countless gods and Demons lords, whether in the sky or on the earth, knelt down under the authority of this source.


    No one dares to answer, and no one dares to say anything.


    No one knows better than themselves what they came back for.


    Since Qin devil is still alive, all the evil intentions can only disappear.


    Qin devil''s eyes were cold and his tone was gloomy.


    "What are you doing here on your knees?"


    "Get back!"


    At the next moment, hundreds of millions of gods and Demons had just withdrawn from the boundary between the two domains, they turned back again without stagnation and rushed towards the war blood god demon domain again!

 Chapter 3279

    Qin demon in the sky saw the army of gods and Demons turn back again.


    They turned back without hesitation, but with a trace of panic and a trace of happiness.


    There is no need to say more about panic. Fortunately, Qin devil has not killed.


    Although it was an attempt, their actions were no different from rebellion.


    It''s no surprise that Qin Mo killed everyone present.


    I''m very lucky to escape.


    However, before they could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly, Qin devil in the air turned into a black light, holding a three foot green sword, and rushed towards the army of gods and demons.


    The demon lords who noticed this scene were scared to death, but they found that Qin Mo didn''t seem to want to vent his anger and kill the Lords.


    His goal seems to be just one person.


    "Why, do you still think you fooled around in the past?"


    Qin devil stood in the low sky. In front of him, behind him, and around him, there were armies rushing forward like a tide.


    In this tide, there are only two figures standing still.


    One is Qin devil.


    The other was a first-born one horned Demon Lord.


    Many lords who noticed this scene did not dare to pause at all, but they all focused on it.


    "Isn''t that Lord horndemon?"


    "What does he want to do?"


    "Does he want to resist the domain master?"


    "It''s stupid. Let''s not talk about the bondage of the soul. Even the sword just now is not what he can take."


    Lord horn demon is also a very powerful one among the heavenly eclipse Lords. His strength is comparable to that of the old immortal realm. He is also in the top 100 among the countless heavenly eclipse Lords.


    But such strength, to fight against Qin devil, is still tantamount to seeking death.


    But seeing the "horn demon lord", looking at Qin demon, he even gave a deep and cold smile.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive."


    Qin Mo said faintly, "I said that if you want me to die, you have to pay a price."


    "The price you pay is not enough."


    "Oh? Really?" in the eyes of the horned demon lord, the killing intention flashed: "then, what price does it take to kill you?"


    The eyes behind Qin devil''s mask are calm and cold.


    "It''s no use asking."


    "Because you can''t afford it."


    The voice fell, and Qin devil suddenly waved a sword.


    He didn''t even seem to use his strength.


    Just wave the three foot green sword in your hand as an ordinary sword.


    In an instant, the world cracked.


    A vertical sword mark cut the whole world in half from top to bottom.


    Although the scope of this sword is far less than that of the previous one, its sharp edge has not been reduced at all.


    In this straight line where the sword mark is located, all objects are quietly divided into two halves.


    Even more than a dozen unlucky God and devil lords, of which two are as powerful as immortality.


    With their strength and the particularity of being the Lord of gods and demons, even if the body is destroyed and only a remnant soul is left, they can find a way to recover.


    However, while being cut off by the sword mark, their spirits have been completely disappeared without leaving any residue.


    This frightened countless Lords. For a moment, they fled faster.


    But Qin devil''s goal is not them. The slain GOD Devil Lord and countless slaves are only affected.


    The horned demon lord facing Qin demon - no, the shadow of the abyss is the one who bears the sword.


    At the moment, it was staring at the three foot green sword in Qin Mo''s hand and the arm holding the sword.


    Although he had seen it before, his eyes were still cold and terrible at the moment.


    "Unexpectedly... You can master this sword and this arm in this way."


    "It''s just a residue... Hum, even if you barely master it, the power you can play is less than a hair of dust, and you can''t even use this sword."


    "That hand is not something like you that can control."


    Qin Mo said lightly, "even so, it''s enough to kill you."


    While the voice fell, a clear sword scar emerged from the right shoulder of the flesh of the shadow of the abyss.


    Then the whole right arm slipped and fell to the ground.


    There was no blood gushing from the wound, only strong magic gas gushed out.


    This right arm was taken away by the shadow of the abyss from the swallowing space of Qin demon.


    After taking it out of the nether forbidden area, the shadow of the abyss took away the horned demon lord, and then fused his right arm with his flesh, just like Gu Yi at the beginning.


    Although just like Gu Yi at the beginning, even if the essence of the force of the abyss is the same as that of this arm, there is not much force that can be exerted by integrating the arm with other people''s flesh.


    However, the shadow of the abyss is difficult to control the power in the arm without the physical body for too long. It must be integrated and controlled with the physical body, otherwise it must consume its own power to control the power of the right arm all the time.


    Although he still can''t give play to the power of his right arm, the power he can give play to with the strength of Lord horn demon is hundreds of millions of times stronger than Gu Yi.


    Once he is allowed to use this right arm, he is afraid that even half a step is supreme, and he is not his opponent. I''m afraid that only the ancestor can defeat him in the whole magic restricted area.


    Therefore, Qin Mo cut off his right arm at the first time, so that he could not use it.


    At the moment when his right arm landed, Qin devil''s eyebrows were whirled out, swallowed his right arm, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m sorry." Qin Mo said faintly, "you can''t take either of these arms."


    The shadow of the abyss was not surprised and did not try to stop it. Or if he didn''t expect Qin Mo to do so, it would be false.


    The shadow of the abyss had no chance from the moment Qin demon survived from the desperate situation and integrated his left arm to control the three foot green sword.


    Or his only chance is to give up his left arm in the forbidden area before Qin Mo leaves the Wuming forbidden area, leave the God devil forbidden area with his right arm and return to the ancestor forbidden area.


    However, in his opinion, Qin devil will die, and the real body of the devil eater is also readily available. As long as he gets the real body of the devil eater, he can easily get back the left arm in the Wuming forbidden area and have the chance to get the green sword. How could he miss this opportunity.


    In order not to let the shadow of the abyss have a gap, Qin devil has not even taken back the control over the spirits of the heavenly eclipse lords, so as not to be found alive by the shadow of the abyss.


    One of the greatest advantages of the shadow of the abyss is that its camouflage is impeccable.


    Outsiders can hardly perceive any strange image of the object it is attached to.


    However, after Qin devil fused his left arm, the trace of the shadow of the abyss was as bright as a torch in the night.

 Chapter 3280

    The two arms were originally the hands of the same body, and there was a strong feeling between them.


    Therefore, after fusing the left arm, Qin devil can easily detect the orientation of the right arm taken away by the shadow of the abyss.


    On the contrary, Qin devil''s left arm and green sword suppress each other. Under the cover of green sword''s sword Qi, the shadow of the abyss can''t perceive Qin devil through his right arm.


    In other words, Qin devil can find the shadow of the abyss at any time, but the shadow of the abyss can''t find him.


    All this had been figured out since the moment when the shadow of the abyss saw Qin demon.


    He looked at Qin Mo and sneered.


    "Well done."


    "Unfortunately, you are still too weak."


    "With your strength, it''s great luck to be able to do this step and balance the strength of your left hand with the sword Qi."


    "But how fragile this balance is. Every time you strike a sword, the sword Qi soars, it destroys this balance."


    "As long as there is a slight imbalance between the two, the aftereffect of the leakage is enough to make you ashes."


    "So now, can you still make a sword? Do you dare to make a sword?"


    "If not, how can you keep this demon?"


    At the same time, the continuous black gas from its broken arm almost shrouded the whole body of the horn demon lord, making it a little erratic and seemingly nihilistic.


    The shadow of the abyss knows that it has no chance of winning, but with its strength, if it wants to escape, even the powerful lords who are half step supreme and the army of billions of gods and demons can''t leave him.


    "Out of the sword?"


    Under the mask, the corners of Qin devil''s mouth evoked a cold arc.


    "How can not, how dare not?"


    The next moment, his figure suddenly disappeared, and when he reappeared, he was already close to the body of the shadow of the abyss.


    And the three foot green sword in his hand is also stabbing forward!


    In fact, the speed of Qin devil is not worth mentioning in front of the shadow of the abyss.


    For it, which is comparable to the half step supreme, its speed can even go out of millions of miles before Qin demon stabbed it.


    But it was not Qin Mo who moved, but the sword in his hand.


    Although it didn''t inspire half the power in the sword, it was locked at the moment when the blade stabbed against the shadow of the abyss.


    Even if it escapes hundreds of millions of miles and this space-time, it can''t escape.


    No one can escape the blade of the three foot green sword!


    Therefore, it watched helplessly, and the seemingly ordinary blade pierced into its own body.


    Qin demon didn''t urge any power, just the fierce edge from itself, which made the horn Demon Lord and the shadow of the abyss in his body full of holes in an instant.


    Between the escape of black air, the form of the shadow of the abyss began to collapse and break.


    It seems a little unexpected.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? Hum."


    The shadow of the abyss snorted and said angrily.


    "This time, you won again."


    "It seems that Ben Mo underestimated you."


    "Although it is only the residue born in the broken chaos, you also exist, which can not be underestimated."


    Qin devil, holding a green sword, still stabbed in the shadow of the abyss. He didn''t care about it on his face. There was no half fluctuation. He said faintly: "do you have the right to call others residue if you lose your body and your body no longer exists?"


    The shadow of the abyss was stunned and then laughed.


    "Hahaha, boy."


    "How do mole ants see a real dragon?"


    "With your realm, how do you understand the existence of this demon?"


    "Noumenon, form? What if it''s lost? The demon is still alive."


    "You can''t imagine the existence form of this demon."


    Before disappearing, the shadow of the abyss stared at Qin Mo''s eyes and said: "this demon, no life and death, this demon, no up and down, this demon, no past and future."


    "In this broken chaos, benmo is everywhere!"


    "Wait."


    "We''ll meet again."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the shadow of the abyss, together with the body of the horned demon lord, broke into fly ash and dissipated in the void.


    Qin Mo was still standing there, his eyes cold and silent.


    At this time, countless God and devil lords who have been paying attention to Qin and devil have just returned to God. They are relieved, but they are also a little creepy.


    With their strength and vision, even if they can''t understand their dialogue, they have seen one or two things about the situation.


    The reason for relaxation is that the Qin devil''s hand is not aimed at the Lords, but for the possessed horn devil Lords.


    And the horror is because one of them was seized and possessed quietly.


    The celestial eclipse demon domain borders the forbidden area of ancestors. The celestial eclipse Lords have more or less heard of or contacted the existence of the power of the abyss.


    How can we not see the distinct and incomparable evil smell of the shadow of the abyss?


    Although the Lord of God and devil hardly cares about each other''s life and death, the Lord of horn devil is also one of the top 100 powerful lords, which is controlled by the power of the abyss.


    How can they not be thrilled?


    But didn''t give them much time to be surprised.


    But Qin devil stood in place, and the same voice came.


    "Who told you to stop?"


    As if in response to his words, the three foot green sword in his hand made a dangerous sound.


    The Lords of gods and Demons woke up, trembled all over, and continued to march towards the front without thinking... Or escape is more appropriate.


    At this time, the Qin devil was more terrible than before in the eyes of the heavenly eclipse Lords.


    After this time, perhaps the next time a similar situation occurs, they have to be careful and dare not respond immediately.


    In just a few breaths, hundreds of millions of gods and Demons had disappeared on the horizon and in the sight of Qin demon.


    Between heaven and earth, there was desolation and solitude, leaving only Qin Mo standing alone.


    Another sword sound came from the three foot green sword, accompanied by the slight vibration of the sword body.


    This frightened the Lords, but it was not Qin demon''s intention.


    Under the mask, his face finally changed slightly.


    The next moment, his mind moved, his left hand trembled with the sword, and the monstrous evil spirit surged out.


    But Qin devil used his own power to stimulate the power in his left arm.


    This is very dangerous, but at the moment, the more dangerous is the three foot green sword.


    As the shadow of the abyss said, every time the Qin devil comes out of the sword, the sword spirit of the green sword will become stronger, and the magic hand''s suppression of it will also weaken.


    Under this dangerous balance, whether it is the magic hand or the green sword, as long as one side is weak and the power dissipated by the other side can turn Qin demons into powder!


    Under the three successive swords of Qin devil, this balance has reached the verge of collapse.

 Chapter 3281

    While countless lords led by the crazy devil rushed to the front line again, Qin devil stood in the communication place of the two domains for several years.


    In the past few years, he stood still and used the magic Qi in his left arm to suppress the power of green sword.


    This is also an extremely dangerous process. If you are not careful, the power of the two will get out of control a little, and the Qin devil will disappear in the meantime.


    Until a few years later, the imbalance between green sword and left arm was barely controlled.


    After looking at the three foot green sword that gradually calmed down in his hand, Qin devil flashed his eyes, then gently shook his hand, held the green sword back and inserted it in his waist.


    At the same time, countless forbidden heavenly patterns poured out from around him. The dense divine patterns turned into essence and formed a scabbard around his waist, which just wrapped the blade of the three foot green sword.


    But his palm did not leave, but held the handle in the posture of carrying the sword. He saw that the forbidden pattern continued to extend upward along the sword body to form a circle of ropes, which tied Qin Mo''s left arm and the handle together.


    This is the chain formed by the countless forbidden patterns of the five peaks array in the Wuming forbidden area, which brings enlightenment to the Qin devil.


    Although the forbidden sky pattern condensed by the strength of Qin devil has almost no pressure on the left arm and green sword, it can barely block the slightest bit of sword Qi and magic Qi emitted by the green sword around, so that no one will be hurt if someone approaches him.


    At this time, Qin devil finally left his place.


    A few years later, Qin Mo returned to the crazy city.


    Without his supervision, the front-line war broke out again, and the other lords in the mad devil''s collar were aware of the spirit control of Qin devil before, and did not dare to take any action.


    The uneasy lords, perhaps in order to show their loyalty, or want to make an attitude to make up for their previous mistakes, made more and more progress in the war, and soon pushed back to the previous front again.


    The war blood lords who didn''t know why the enemy came back completely didn''t know. They were beaten and complained endlessly when they were almost unprepared.


    However, despite the fruitful results on the front line, the Qin devil in the White Bone Demon palace has no response, which also makes all the heavenly eclipse lords hang a string in their hearts and act more and more carefully.


    But I don''t know that Qin Mo didn''t care about the development of the front-line war at all.


    Before, he went to the front in person, but for the sake of the no dark forbidden area.


    There is no suspense about the war between the two gods and demons.


    Although the overall strength is stronger than the heaven eclipse demon domain, there is no unified command. At most, it is only the war blood lords of the mob, which can not resist the army of the mad devil.


    Therefore, from the beginning, Qin Mo didn''t worry about whether he could win the war blood god demon domain, and he didn''t care about it.


    After returning to the mad City, he closed the door in the White Bone Demon palace and never left again.


    Most of his energy was used to balance the power of his left arm and green sword.


    Compared with the Qin devil''s own strength, it is like a mole ant, living between two ZuLong''s cracks and trying to influence the war situation. Its difficulty can be imagined.


    Although the balance has been initially stabilized on the border, it is only so. To restore their balance to the previous level, Qin devil needs to stimulate the strength of his left arm for many years.


    Before the balance is completely restored, if Qin Mo comes out of the sword again, there is no doubt that he will suffer first.


    This is the disadvantage of mastering too much power in a low state.


    Of course, this is not without benefit.


    His understanding of the two forces has also rapidly improved his realm.


    It can be imagined that although it is extremely dangerous, it is a great creation and Enlightenment to control these two forces, which are far from being supreme and comparable, with the realm of five robberies in the divine realm.


    The left arm is integrated with his body. Although the strength is used to compete with the green sword, Qin Mo''s cultivation is also growing with the continuous integration of magic Qi into his body. The speed is better than that of absorbing the power of the right arm by swallowing space.


    The right arm recaptured from the shadow of the abyss is now wrapped by countless devouring divine patterns and floats in front of the real body of devouring demons.


    The powerful and terrible force is constantly pouring out of the right arm and swallowed by the ogre, accelerating the recovery of the flesh.


    Only as the Lord of phagocytosis and controlling the power of root phagocytosis can he directly swallow the power of his right arm to recover himself in this way.


    Even Qin demons can feel that the smell of devouring demons is becoming more perfect and powerful.


    It doesn''t take long for the ogre to wake up from his deep sleep.


    "By then... A little fuss will be over." the cold light flashed in Qin Mo''s eyes.


    At present, Qin devil''s cultivation and combat power have no regrets.


    In contrast, the biggest weakness is the body.


    In fact, the body of swallowing the devil has been called the top blood body in the world.


    The demon body made directly from the flesh and blood of the first generation of true demons is undoubtedly the blood of the first generation of gods and demons.


    But for the Qin devil, swallowing the devil''s body is just the beginning. According to the meaning of swallowing the devil, the Qin devil will jointly cast the supreme devil''s body with the flesh of the Lord of destruction and the Lord of creation.


    But Qin mo... Is not satisfied with this.


    At this time, he recalled what the ogre had said about the seven gods and demons in the forbidden area.


    In that year, seven early gods and Demons completely fell into the forbidden area of gods and demons, and then the seven forbidden areas of gods and demons were formed respectively.


    Heaven eclipse God demon domain, Wuji God demon domain, war blood god demon domain, Jue God demon domain, original dark god demon domain, Huiguang God demon domain, non killing God demon domain,


    The seven early gods and Demons also represent seven root laws, just like the Lord of phagocytosis, that is, the law of phagocytosis of demons, and the law of destruction of the Lord of destruction.


    The four early true demons represent phagocytosis, destruction, blood sea and darkness.


    And the time, creation and source force represented by the three early true gods.


    "Seven root rules..." after Qin Mo''s mask, his eyes flashed and thought.


    When he balances his left arm with the green sword, he can play the sword again.


    Of course, after the sword, he may have to face a long time to repair his balance.


    It is equivalent to accumulating strength for many years before you can cut a sword.


    But it''s worth it.


    With the strength of Qin devil and the magic hand, you can master the green sword. Just waving it gently, you can cut off the world-renowned violent sword.


    Perhaps simply in terms of strength, the sword that Qin devil can cut is only more than half a step to the supreme level, and there is still a very long distance from the supreme.


    But it''s just that Qin devil can''t play the power of green sword.


    The rank of the green sword itself is unimaginable, far superior to the supreme, and even the early gods and demons who reached the dominant state seem to be inferior.

 Chapter 3282

    The three foot green sword is not a broken and powerful high-level magic weapon, but a perfect peerless sword. Therefore, the sword Qi cut by the green sword, regardless of its strength, will not change its unparalleled and unspeakable sharpness.


    Even the real supreme and even the stronger can hardly resist this sharp intention.


    In other words, even if the power is far from the supreme, it can directly cause harm to the supreme and even stronger.


    This alone is an irreplaceable card and killer mace.


    As long as you can make good use of this sword, no matter who your opponent is, Qin Mo will no longer have no resistance.


    It''s just that the sense of existence of the three foot green sword is too strong. When anyone sees Qin devil, it''s difficult not to notice the long sword around his waist for the first time, and the peerless edge that can''t be covered by the sky sword scabbard.


    Perhaps this can be changed only when Qin devil''s own strength can fully control his left arm and green sword.


    But then, I''m afraid he won''t need any cards.


    His eyes took back from the real body of the demon eater. Qin demon held the sword handle and sat on the white bone throne. His right hand supported his cheek and seemed to close his eyes relaxed.


    Like a peerless king who dominates the world, he fell into a deep sleep.


    Waiting for him to wake up, what will usher in must be a bloody storm and earth shaking.


    ¡­¡­


    The picture returns to the land of the demon soul again.


    The magic tripod is in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Qin Huan, who had been closed in the quiet room for several years, opened his eyes.


    He calmed down the surging power in his body, and the purple golden light slowly disappeared from his body surface.


    "After bleeding, the power that can erupt is really beyond imagination."


    In the secret space, Qin Huan completed the third step of the five turns of gods and demons to disperse blood with the help of the force of the avalanche.


    After several years of isolation and stability, Qin Huan''s strength is no longer comparable.


    Although there was still no change in the realm compared with before, Qin Huan''s own feeling was great.


    In the memory of Xuanqing''s tomb, the ancestor Xuanyuan jade mirror pointed to Xuanqing who defeated the five robbers in the divine realm, which surprised Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan was confident that even though he was still not as good as Xuanyuan jade mirror, he was not much worse.


    If there is still a gap, I am afraid it is the gap in the blood itself.


    Although they are all Xuanyuan blood vessels of the early generation, there is no difference between high and low, the strongest talent of Xuanyuan blood vessels is the ability to absorb all rivers, which can absorb and accommodate the power of other top blood vessels.


    Up to now, Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan body absorbed only Xuanqing''s true spiritual blood.


    It was also Xuanqing''s legacy. Qin Huan himself had not actively absorbed other blood.


    The chaotic dragon blood obtained in ZuLong''s tomb was combined with Xuanyuan''s blood to create Xuanyuan''s dragon body, but his body had not been absorbed.


    Xuanyuan jade mirror, as the heir of Xuanyuan family in the wild period, probably had been in contact with countless top blood vessels. When he fought with Xuanqing, he didn''t know how much blood force he had absorbed. Naturally, it was not comparable to Qin Huan''s current Xuanyuan blood.


    However, since Qin Huan understood this point, he would not slack off in the future. Although this exiled place was full of wild and chaotic ruins, there were still many strong blood lines inherited from the ancient times.


    Moreover, even if there is a gap in blood, Qin devil and six changes of crazy devil, the wrath of the heavens, and the true pattern of the God of war can make up for it.


    Now Qin Huan''s combat power in the realm of God has been completed.


    Next, as long as you wait for the cultivation to be complete, you can naturally break through the five robberies of the divine realm.


    This speed is appalling.


    Divine land is different from spirit land, fairyland and holy land. Almost every robbery in divine land can be regarded as a great realm.


    The difficulty of each robbery is also different from the previous realm.


    Friars in the land of demons and spirits may not break through one disaster for tens of thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, not to mention the time of practice. Heaven disaster is the biggest difficulty.


    After all, the life span of monks in the divine realm is very long. As long as they don''t have too bad talent, they can always achieve breakthrough accomplishments as long as they endure slowly, at least before the six disasters in the divine realm.


    However, apart from the top demons such as Qin Yu''s Baimo Cangjie, no one can say that they regard the natural disaster as nothing and are absolutely sure that they can get through it.


    Therefore, many times, compared with the time of practice, the monks in the divine realm spend more time preparing for the natural disaster.


    So there are countless monks who have failed to break through for 100000 years or more.


    This is why in the cursed city, the cloud was cursed by the cursed Lord for millions of years. It was just anger in the heart, not despair.


    Such curses can''t be said to be heavy, but they haven''t come to the point of completely abolishing him.


    Qin Huan, on the other hand, came from the place of divine skeleton to the place of demon soul. It''s less than ten thousand years since he came here. He only achieved the cultivation of one disaster in the divine realm. Now he just raised his hand to break through five disasters.


    The reason why he is now recognized as the first demon in the land of demons is not only his unparalleled combat power, but also his amazing cultivation speed, which is obvious to countless monks.


    From the time Qin Huan became famous in the land of demons to the time when he became famous in the 18 God regions, most demons have not broken through a level, but he has soared to the sky.


    However, for Qin Huan, compared with his own realm, the situation that the Hunyuan Shenzong has to face is the top priority.


    "The supreme Dharma Council?"


    Qin Huan, walking out of the quiet room, looked to the West and murmured.


    There is no doubt that this supreme Dharma meeting is aimed at the rise of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    If other forces are OK, it is the five element God sect that takes the lead.


    Before Qin Huan, Bai Mo was considered to be the strongest demon in the land of demons.


    The five element Shenzong, also considered by most monks, is the most powerful and profound ancient tradition in the whole place of demons.


    On weekdays, although the five elements God sect is powerful, it exists in the land of demons with an detached attitude.


    Although its power and influence radiate to the surrounding several domains, the five element God sect is limited to the five element God domain most of the time.


    Even for its own five element divine domain, it is not too concerned. There are several other ancient Taoist traditions in the five element divine domain, which is incredible compared with the strength of the five element divine sect.


    But no one doubts that the five element God sect, which has always been detached and high above, has the most powerful influence and appeal among all the top Taoism in the 18 God domain.

 Chapter 3283

    In the eighteen divine regions, there are endless struggles among the top Taoists. Generally, it is almost impossible to unite.


    But if there is a top Taoist school, it has the ability to call on most of the Taoist schools and the strong in the land of demons.


    There is only the five element God sect.


    Qin Huan had already known the situation of the eighteen divine realms before he decided to develop the Hunyuan God sect and dominate the land of demons.


    He is also aware of the fact that although the major top orthodoxy do not want to see the rise of the new top orthodoxy, it is impossible to really join forces and unite together.


    The five element God sect, the only one that can call for the unity of top orthodoxy, has maintained the same style for hundreds of millions of years, never participated in the struggle between forces, never expanded, and never took the initiative to provoke disputes.


    After all, the main veins of the five element God sect are few in number and have a profound heritage that no one can match, so there is almost no need to take the initiative to compete for anything. Therefore, at the beginning, LAN Yue of the five element God sect came to participate in Qin Huan''s three-year challenge, which surprised countless friars.


    In other words, only the five element God sect, which is detached and never participates in the power struggle, can have the possibility of calling on other top Taoism to unite.


    However, Qin Huan did not think that this time the five element Shenzong took the initiative to launch this supreme Dharma meeting against the Hunyuan Shenzong, which really made Qin Huan confused.


    Even if the development of Hunyuan Shenzong is advancing by leaps and bounds, which threatens the original ancient orthodoxy, it has no talent with the five element Shenzong. After all, the five element Shenzong and Hunyuan Shenzong are one east and one west, and the distance between them is almost across the whole land of demons.


    If the Hunyuan Shenzong has the ability to reach the five elements God domain, I''m afraid the top Taoism of the whole demon soul land has been destroyed. Nine times out of ten, if it has such strength, it''s better than the five elements Shenzong, and it''s better to surrender as soon as possible.


    However, no matter what the five elements Shenzong thought, since the spearhead had been pointed at the five elements Shenzong, Qin Huan had no reason to shrink back.


    "The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and the supreme Dharma will......" Qin Huan murmured, "let''s try!"


    He just walked out of the quiet room, but he saw Youhong waiting outside the door for a long time. When he saw Qin Huan, he hurriedly said, "Lord Li, there are distinguished guests."


    "Oh, distinguished guest?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    With the current power of Hunyuan Shenzong, there are few who can be called distinguished guests by Youhong.


    Before Qin Huan could ask who it was, he heard a hearty laugh in his ear.


    "Hahaha, kid Li, it''s finally time for you."


    Qin Huan was slightly surprised, but he saw a flower in front of him. He didn''t know when there was another figure.


    He was dressed in white as snow, dotted with white jade ornaments, and had a beard on his lips. His face was handsome and gentle as a Xiushi.


    It''s not someone else, but one of the four ancestors of the source demon God domain, Baiyu Louzhu, Baiyujing!


    Seeing Bai Yujing, Qin Huan raised his mouth and saluted with a fist.


    "It''s the white jade landlord. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m still looking good. I''m polite."


    The white jade landlord smiled and said, "what''s the look of my old bone? It''s your name, Lord Li, but it''s very big. It''s not easy to see you now."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly and said, "you''re joking. I''m just involved in the affairs of my family. I''ve been running around when I have little leisure recently. If you want to see me, just let me know. When I know, I''ll come to meet you at the first time."


    "All right, all right." the white jade landlord waved his hand: "don''t say nice, boy, I''m not here to catch up with you."


    He said with a smile, "you haven''t forgotten the deal you talked about with us, boy?"


    Qin Huan was inspired: "naturally, what you said counts. As long as you find the materials, you can come to exchange Qingquan dragon wine at any time."


    Although the main materials of the soul tripod have been gathered together, and the guardian spirit has begun to refine the soul tripod, but the process is very long. Now it is still refining, and there is still a lack of several auxiliary materials. Although it can be made into a tripod if you can not gather all the materials, the energy of the soul tripod refined will be more perfect, which can be said that the more the better.


    Bai Yu didn''t say much. With a wave of his hand, he saw seven or eight brocade boxes flying out and opening them in front of Qin Huan.


    Each brocade box contains a kind of material.


    Qin Huan''s eyes brightened: "did you find so many treasures?"


    There are several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, which are still missing from the soul tripod.


    No, it should be said that these seven or eight kinds of materials were what Qin Huan lacked when he said goodbye to the white jade landlord in the source demon kingdom.


    There is even a piece of empty and mysterious gold!


    You know, if he hadn''t found a piece of refined empty xuanliujin in the small world of tianwu continent on luotiangu Road, he hasn''t seen the second one so far.


    The rest of the repetition is also obtained after the Hunyuan Shenzong collected everywhere in recent years and the operation of wudaotong.


    The white jade landlord smiled proudly and said, "in order to find these materials, it took us a lot of effort, especially this empty xuanliujin. We have destroyed seven or eight formed worlds that may give birth to empty xuanliujin. We have just found such a piece."


    "Thank you, elder."


    Qin Huan hugged his fist and said, "according to the agreed transaction, each can exchange a pot of Qingquan dragon wine, and the empty xuanliu gold can exchange three pots."


    Although several of these materials had been found before, Qin Huan took them all.


    After all, Qingquan dragon wine is not precious to him. On the contrary, it is these treasures. Even if it can not be used to refine the soul tripod, it is also extremely precious. The more, the better.


    Besides, if it hadn''t been for the white jade landlord, Qin Huan would have been very difficult to escape from the Dragon elephant''s ancestor when he was in the Xuantian dragon city.


    The white jade building lord''s eyes lit up and took ten pots of Qingquan dragon wine into the empty ring. He laughed: "boy, it''s not bad. I''ll come again in the future."


    After saying that, he turned and prepared to leave. Qin Yu was about to say something to keep him. He wanted to ask. One of the four ancestors of the source demon God domain, about the supreme Dharma meeting, he suddenly saw that the white jade landlord took the initiative to stop. Eh, he looked back and looked somewhere in the city.


    "Elder, what are you doing?"


    A look of surprise appeared on the white jade landlord''s face, and then he smiled.


    "Interesting. Are you a member of Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone break through the supreme state for many years!"


    Qin Huan was surprised when he heard the speech. Before he asked, he heard a buzzing sound, as if the whole world trembled.


    Then, a terrible, ancient and vicissitudes, like the breath from the depths of chaos, rose into the sky!

 Chapter 3284

    For a moment, the whole ancient city of TAIDING - no, it was the whole magic tripod divine domain. All monks seemed to feel something and looked up in the direction of the ancient city of TAIDING.


    "Is this breath... Supreme?"


    The monks are in doubt. The magic tripod has a vast divine domain. Any ancient domain is comparable to the lower world.


    Even a supreme master can hardly cover the whole magic tripod realm unless he uses all his strength and unreservedly releases his breath.


    What kind of things can make a supreme master use his best?


    Is it Hunyuan Shenzong who started the supreme war with?


    But soon, an older friar reacted with an excited face.


    "No... it''s not the supreme, nor is it... It''s really the supreme breath... Someone wants to break through the supreme!"


    With the vibration of the breath, this shocking news spread all over the magic tripod divine domain in a very short time.


    Because this ancient and terrible vicissitudes of life can not be fake.


    Only when someone establishes the root law, starts to build the world with the root law and breaks through the supreme state of the Taoist ancestors, will such a breath burst out.


    This is the forming inner world, which spreads the breath to every corner!


    For a moment, the magic tripod divine realm was boiling.


    Everyone is asking the same question.


    "Who is it? Who is going to break through?"


    In the center of the atmosphere, the ancient city of TAIDING has been fried.


    Although it''s probably not the first time for friars who often stay in TAIDING ancient city, even now there are more than one supreme in the city.


    But it is not a concept to see a supreme being and to see someone rob and break through the supreme being!


    They are also asking.


    "Who is it? Who is breaking through?"


    The disciples and monks of Hunyuan Shenzong were very excited.


    Although there are countless powerful people in TAIDING ancient city, there is more than one banbu supreme from other forces.


    But this person who breaks through the supreme can only be the strong one of Hunyuan Shenzong!


    After all, the supreme is the center of orthodoxy, which can support the existence of orthodoxy for hundreds of millions of years.


    Only when the brain is kicked by the donkey will the strong of their own family cross the robbery and break through the supremacy among other Taoist forces!


    Even Qin Huan was agitated at the moment.


    But he didn''t ask who it was because he had guessed.


    In fact, many people guessed.


    At the next moment, a heroic and steady roar spread all over the ancient city of TAIDING and hundreds of millions of miles around.


    Then, a tall and strong bronze body soared into the sky.


    "It''s commander Jiang Cheng!"


    Beside Qin Huan, Youhong shouted excitedly!


    At the same time, there are hundreds of millions of monks inside and outside the ancient city.


    Yes, this is going to break through the supreme man. He is the head of the nine leaders of the Jiang family, Jiang Cheng!


    He is also the most famous person of the Jiang family in this world.


    On the road of expansion of Hunyuan Shenzong, I don''t know how many famous half step supreme power were defeated by him.


    Among his peers, none of them was strong enough to catch Jiang Cheng''s three knives.


    Over the years, he has been recognized as the first person under the Supreme God.


    Many people believe that it may also be the first person under the Supreme Lord.


    Everyone can see that Jiang Cheng has reached the extreme in the realm of half step supreme. One step up is to achieve supreme!


    Therefore, in today''s Hunyuan God sect, if anyone can break through the supreme, it will only be him, and it can only be him!


    Qin Huan was not surprised.


    The Jiang family has the most powerful top blood, and the flawless blood is not inferior to Chi''s and Xuanyuan''s terrorist talent. They have almost no bottleneck, and even have a greater chance of breaking through the supreme state than ordinary monks.


    After many years of siege of the ancient bronze gate, the blood of the Jiang family declined. It was not until they left that they began to recover with the infusion of resources, and the strength and cultivation of the Jiang family began to soar.


    Jiang Cheng''s accomplishments, as early as behind the ancient bronze gate, have reached the peak of half a step, only one step away from the supreme.


    Not to mention that almost one tenth of the resources given to the whole Jiang family after leaving the ancient gate were used by Jiang Cheng.


    Under such conditions, it can be said that his breakthrough to the supreme is a certainty, but sooner or later.


    Until today, the breakthrough has been delayed as far as possible in order to be safe.


    In the midst of the attention of the public, Jiang Cheng flew into the air, and in the process of his flight, the huge and deep clouds quickly condensed and formed in the sky.


    Before it was fully formed, Qin Huan, who was far away, felt a shock. It seemed that the real power came to his face. It was conceivable that the thunder contained in the robbery cloud could be terrible.


    Qin Huan was confident that the heaven disaster of the five disasters in the divine realm could not help himself. Then he immediately broke through the six disasters in the divine realm and accepted the heaven order again.


    However, in front of the terrible smell of thunder clouds, Qin Huan felt that as long as a small lightning overflow, it would be enough to turn him into fly ash, and there was no place to surpass life.


    "Is this the Eight Precepts of the divine realm, the supreme robbery?"


    Qin Huan said to himself.


    The white jade landlord also showed a look of surprise.


    "Good guy, it''s more terrible than the cloud robbery in those years. It hasn''t taken shape."


    "Boy, you Hunyuan Shenzong is not ordinary."


    The terrorist power carried by the robbery cloud alone is enough to make the real supreme powerful people such as the white jade landlord suspicious of the robbers.


    The only reason that can lead to such a degree of lightning robbery is that the robber himself is too powerful. The ordinary cloud robbery is meaningless to him.


    Qin Huan was silent and looked at the sky quietly. Jiang Cheng''s voice.


    Jiang Cheng also looked calm. Gu Jing looked at the sky without waves and waited quietly for the cloud to take shape.


    Soon, a few days passed.


    On this day, when the robbery cloud was completely formed, thunder surged.


    Then, in the battle of Qin Huan''s surprised eyes, Jiang Cheng rushed directly to the clouds. Then, his whole person and the robbed clouds in the sky disappeared at the same time.


    "What happened?" Qin Huan asked subconsciously.


    The white jade landlord looked at Qin Huan.


    "Naturally, he incorporated the robbery cloud into his own inner world and spent the thunder robbery there."


    As he spoke, he seemed to sigh.


    "As long as he can appear again, there will be a real supreme power in this world."


    "You Hunyuan Shenzong is really powerful. I can''t see through such details."

 Chapter 3285

    Although in the eyes of outsiders, he has many supreme and powerful people of the Hunyuan Shenzong, in the eyes of the ancestors of demon flame and others, he is a disciple who dominates the existence of the territory.


    But in fact, not to mention the master, Qin Huan knew very little about the supreme realm.


    Although he had the practice and understanding of the two supreme elders of Jiang and chi, the practice and understanding was more about the understanding of the mystery of the law and helped him break through the realm, without the explanation of these details.


    These are not comprehension, but the experience summarized by countless predecessors after hundreds of millions of years of cultivation and exploration.


    After hearing the explanation of the white jade landlord, Qin Yu understood.


    It turns out that the divine realm eight robbers are different from the previous ones.


    Achieving the supreme state is the process of laying down the root law and then building the inner world based on it.


    Therefore, it is more important to achieve supreme than yourself.


    This eighth robbery is not aimed at the external body, but the internal world.


    This process is divided into three levels.


    The first level is the wind disaster caused by the formation of the inner world.


    This wind robbery is not external, but internal. Although it is described as wind robbery, its essence is something more mysterious.


    It was an extremely violent shock and impact at the moment when the world was about to take shape.


    It''s like a groundbreaking process.


    If you can''t survive this disaster, the inner world can''t take shape and will be directly fragmented in the impact, just like being crushed by a hurricane, so it''s called wind disaster.


    What this robbery tested was the inside information and foundation of the robber.


    If the foundation is not solid enough and the understanding of the law is not enough, the world constructed is naturally like a castle in the air, vulnerable and difficult to survive the storm.


    However, from ancient times to the present, as long as it is a steady step to this step, it is not difficult to carry through this level.


    Only those who take heresy and achieve by shortcut are difficult to get through.


    And the second level, after the wind robbery.


    After the wind disaster, the inner world will take shape completely. At that time, the laws will change and the heaven and earth will take shape.


    At this moment, the spirit of the robber itself will be affected.


    This is also the most mysterious level of the eight robberies. It is said that everyone is affected differently.


    But it is always a test of the state of mind and will of the robber.


    Without an incomparably strong state of mind and will, how can we bear the weight of the whole world?


    If you can''t survive the previous wind robbery, the internal world will be dispersed at most and you can only start from scratch. However, if you can''t survive the heart robbery, most people will end up possessed and even their lives will be hard to save.


    After passing the current two levels, you really have the inner world.


    Equivalent to the birth of a new world, it will usher in the thunder temper of the chaotic world.


    At that time, it will be the last level. You will integrate the robbery cloud into your own internal world. Only by withstanding the blow and temper of the robbery thunder can you really become a supreme master.


    These three robberies are called supreme robberies.


    Jiang Cheng''s ability to cause thunder robbery shows that he is already in isolation and has passed the first two levels of the supreme robbery.


    Next, as long as we get through the thunder robbery, we will achieve supreme!


    "The supreme thunder robbery is extraordinary." the white jade landlord sighed: "even after many years, I still have lingering palpitations in retrospect."


    He smiled faintly again: "if it weren''t for the thunder robbery in the inner world and the outside world, the destructive power would be too amazing. I''m afraid it would be better than the fight between the two supreme masters."


    Qin Huan nodded and understood this statement.


    How terrible is the power of thunder? The power of the supreme thunder robbery is no less than that of a real supreme.


    After the second pass and the formation of the inner world, in fact, the strength of the robber himself is infinitely close to the real supreme. However, in the face of the supreme thunder robbery, we still have to be careful, and the means may not be able to resist.


    If the thunder disaster is to be passed outside, what kind of land can withstand such destructive power?


    I''m afraid the whole ancient city of TAIDING and even the surrounding hundreds of millions of miles will be destroyed by any lightning.


    After the thunder robbery, I don''t know how many people will be destroyed, just say that the magic tripod is a land of thousands of domains.


    In fact, not to mention the supreme robbery, the land of robbery in TAIDING ancient city can only support to break through the six robberies in the divine realm.


    However, all monks who break through the immortal realm of seven robberies can only go out to find a place to cross the robberies. If they have the background of daotong, they will choose to return to their ancestral land to cross the robberies. Otherwise, the array light curtain of the place of trial can''t bear the thunder of seven robberies at all.


    "But you can rest assured, hey hey, although it''s just a glance." the white jade landlord smiled, "but you''re mixed with the strong breath of the yuan Shenzong, and even I''m a little surprised."


    "In my opinion, he will have no problem getting through the thunderstorm."


    "I''m here to congratulate you in advance. You Hunyuan Shenzong have another Supreme Master."


    Sure enough, not long after the white jade landlord finished, a strange image suddenly appeared in the sky.


    First, a golden light burst out suddenly in mid air.


    Then, bursts of strange fragrance came to the nostrils. In the golden light, there seemed to be countless light and shadow pictures blooming.


    Among them, the five elements converge, heaven and earth are born and die, the sun and moon are staggered, and the stars are like a picture of the evolution of the whole world.


    Around the whole ancient city of TAIDING, and even up and down the giant tripod, under the golden light, countless strange flowers and plants were born, filled with the power of law, and turned into thousands of divine lights.


    At this moment, hundreds of millions of monks in TAIDING ancient city, together with Qin Huan himself, seemed to be affected.


    Qin Huan felt that his accomplishments had risen a little under the cover of golden light and fragrance. He saw that he had reached the perfect state of four disasters in the divine realm. As long as he thought about it, he could trigger thunder disasters at any time and break through the five disasters in the divine realm.


    In the whole ancient city of TAIDING, there were many monks'' pleasantly surprised voices.


    Some people find that their accomplishments have improved, while others find that they have stagnated in practice for a long time, and the parts that are difficult to understand have been enlightened in an instant. Some people with injuries recover in an instant in the golden bath.


    The lower the level of monks, the greater the impact, while those monks who have more than six disasters in the divine realm are less affected, and even the strong in the immortal realm are hardly affected.


    But seeing the scene of the world opening up in the golden light vision is also of great benefit to them. If they concentrate on digestion, their understanding of the power of the law will certainly go to a higher level. This understanding is a real creation.

 Chapter 3286

    "Oh, it seems that the new Supreme inner world is biased towards vitality. It should be the blood of the first generation of true God in chaos."


    Bai Yujing said with a smile, "this is the moment of supreme achievement. The vision of Tao triggered in the world is said to be the response of chaotic heaven and earth to the new world."


    "If the root law and the inner world laid by the Supreme Master are biased towards vitality and order, the strange image of the Tao will bring blessing and benefit. But if on the contrary, the world is achieved by the root law of destruction, darkness and slaughter. When the strange image of the Tao is born, it is still a little subtle. Although it will not be too serious, it will make you suffer a little."


    Qin Huan nodded and sighed.


    The supreme is worthy of being the supreme. Even the visions at the time of breakthrough can affect the chaotic world. It is worthy of standing at a very high place even in the wild chaos.


    No one can be despised.


    As Bai Yujing said, although Qin Huan had never asked what was the root rule laid by Jiang Cheng, the Jiang family was indeed the blood of the true God, but the blood of the God of war.


    Moreover, among the three blood vessels of the God of war, Jiang''s blood is also the most peaceful and deep-rooted one. Compared with Xuanyuan''s and Chi''s, it seems moderate, but it is not mediocre.


    According to Bai Yujing, the strange image of Tao will soon disappear.


    But this time, the golden light vision of Jiang Cheng''s breakthrough shrouded over the ancient city of TAIDING, but it did not disperse for a long time.


    "Eh, this is..."


    Baiyujing narrowed her eyes and looked at the golden light. The light and shadow evolved from the world suddenly condensed her pupils.


    Qin Huan also noticed the changes in the vision.


    In the golden vision, there seems to be a long knife in the center of the evolved world, which is gradually taking shape.


    This long Dao seems to be integrated with the world, and it also seems to form a boundary. With the evolution of the world, its own power and edge are becoming more and more prosperous.


    A startled look appeared on Bai Yujing''s face.


    "Good spirit."


    "This is to recast this divine weapon with the power of creation at the birth of the inner world, let it breed the supreme creator spirit, and promote it to the supreme divine weapon with yourself!"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the speech.


    The long knife, which he knew very well, was Jiang Cheng''s original magic weapon.


    It was brought out from behind the ancient bronze gate. It was originally just a fierce bone knife. It is said that it was made from the spine of a chaotic extremely fierce beast that has survived from the wild period to the present.


    Although the spine of the extremely fierce beast itself is the best material beyond immortality and comparable to the supreme realm, the bone knife itself has hardly been polished and forged. It can not be called a magic weapon of divine soldiers. At most, it can only be said to be a rough embryo, or even comparable to Qin Huan''s Dragon Ridge.


    After leaving the ancient bronze gate, over the years, Jiang Cheng has integrated the precious materials obtained by countless Hunyuan gods into this bone knife. He has forged it several times with the secret method of the barbarian period, and finally made it an immortal and best fierce soldier.


    The whole Hunyuan Shenzong, only Jiang Cheng himself, can control the evil spirit of this fierce sword.


    Unexpectedly, when Jiang Cheng broke through the supreme, he wanted to recast this fierce soldier together to become the supreme divine soldier.


    "Only when you have absolute confidence in yourself and can break through the supreme robbery and achieve the supreme, can you dare to be distracted and cast divine soldiers with the power of creation at the beginning of the world." Bai Yujing sighed: "Otherwise, if you miss this moment, the power of creation will dissipate and cannot be retrieved. Therefore, most supreme masters can only reluctantly stabilize the world with their sudden refining root law before the power of creation dissipates."


    "Only the omnipotent force of creation can breed the supreme weapon spirit in such a short time."


    Bai Yujing''s tone was filled with envy.


    After all, in such a big land of demons, although there are not many supreme powerful people, it is extremely rare, but few can have their own supreme divine soldiers.


    It is unimaginable that a supreme divine soldier that fits his own life can bring about an increase in combat power.


    Qin Yumo was silent and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    The dragon fruit of creation that Qin Huan got in the forbidden area of his ancestors contains boundless power of creation. It is also a precious treasure in the chaotic and wild period.


    It was precisely because of the dragon fruit that Qin Yu was chased and killed by the power of the abyss. Zhang Youyi and Zhang Youyi both lost their memory. Later, they were offered a reward by the Vientiane hall and had to leave the place of divine bones.


    It was precisely because of the dragon fruit that Qin Huan could successfully refine the magic eye and survive in the fire refining heaven prison.


    There is no need to say more about the pros and cons, but the power of creation is indeed an incomparably magical power, which can almost be said to be an omnipotent power.


    However, except for the dragon fruit of creation, Qin Huan had never been exposed to the power of creation elsewhere. Now he knew that the power of creation was the great power at the beginning of the world.


    Even if it is supreme, only in a short moment of achieving the world can we make use of the short-lived creative power.


    From this, we can imagine how precious the dragon fruit of creation, which contains the boundless power of creation, is.


    No wonder even the Vientiane hall did not hesitate to fight for a lucky dragon fruit, offering a reward of 10 billion, and even directly sent half a step to the Supreme Master to pursue Qin Huan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several days later, in the strange image, the outline of the long knife has become extremely clear.


    Bai Yujing sighed: "the spirit of the instrument has been born. Next, as long as it is continuously cultivated, when the spirit of the instrument is mature, it will be a real supreme divine soldier."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    This was the first time he saw the supreme divine soldier. At the beginning, zhutianlu lost to him by the eternal divine Dynasty was only the second supreme divine soldier, which was far from the real supreme divine soldier.


    Perhaps many years ago, zhutianlu was also a supreme divine weapon with tools and spirits. After all, it was also one of the treasures of zhutiandaozong.


    But after countless years, the spirit of the weapon dissipated, and now the zhutianlu is just an empty shell, which can no longer be called the supreme divine soldier.


    At this time, the golden light in the sky has gradually dissipated, and a tall figure also appears in the golden light.


    For a moment, the whole ancient city of TAIDING was boiling.


    "Supreme!"


    I don''t know who took the lead in shouting. Soon, there was a continuous cry inside and outside the whole ancient city.


    "Supreme! Supreme!"


    Although most of them are not friars of the Hunyuan Shenzong, the birth of a supreme is exciting for both the Hunyuan Shenzong and the magic tripod divine domain.


    In fact, it is not only the magic tripod divine domain, but also the whole place of the demon soul. In recent hundreds of millions of years, almost no one has broken through the supremacy.


    Amid the sea of cheers, Jiang Cheng, who showed his body in the sky, looked directly outside the manor where Qin Huan was located.


    At the next moment, his figure suddenly appeared in front of Qin Huan.

 Chapter 3287

    Although the appearance is no different from that before, there is an earth shaking difference in temperament. The faint supreme momentum between gestures is even more difficult to look at.


    At the same time, several figures appeared around several people.


    It is the three supreme ancestors of ancient devil, HuangYun Daozu and devil flame who sit in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    The three supreme masters threw their hands at Jiang Cheng.


    "Congratulations to the Taoist friends for their supreme testimony. They are all in the world without missing the real body!"


    Beside Qin Huan, Bai Yujing also smiled calmly and gave a fist salute: "congratulations to Taoist friends for proving the supreme fruit. They are all in the world and have no real body."


    Then came the other eight generals of the Jiang family, as well as several elders and Dharma protectors of the Hunyuan Shenzong Presbyterian Church, and nearly 20 half step supremacies.


    The strong men bowed their heads to Jiang Cheng at the same time.


    "Congratulations on the supreme achievement of the commander, ranking among the heavens and being the most holy!"


    Then, the voice of hundreds of millions of monks came from inside and outside TAIDING ancient city. All monks inside and outside the ancient city bowed in the direction of Jiang Cheng.


    "Congratulations on the supreme achievement of the commander. His name has been passed down through the ages and the ancestor of the Tao pole!"


    Qin Huan also raised his mouth, stepped forward and saluted Jiang Cheng: "congratulations to commander, today''s achievement is supreme and the glory of our family in ancient times!"


    Jiang Cheng, who was always calm and calm, was not happy or angry. When he heard Qin Huan''s words, there was a flash of excitement in his eyes, but he soon suppressed it.


    Only Jiang Cheng and the people of the Jiang clan present could understand Qin Huan''s meaning.


    The Jiang family, trapped in the ancient gate, has passed several times and countless billion years since the wild period.


    Up to now, although Jiang family has become the only one preserved among the three tribes of the God of war, it has completely declined and has no glory of that year.


    Now, from the wild to now, the Jiang family has finally born a new Supreme once again.


    This is the first work of Jiang, the God of war, to regain his glory in the chaos between heaven and earth.


    Restraining his emotions, Jiang Cheng threw a fist at Qin Huan.


    "May you be the little Lord and open the way with my Jiang family, let it be driven! Only for my Jiang family''s name, it resounds through the world!"


    Seeing this scene, the rest of the people were not moved. Only a glimmer of surprise flashed in Bai Yujing''s eyes.


    As one of the four ancestors of the source demon God domain, he has a high status. It is hard to imagine that his supreme existence would be driven by a younger generation.


    Moreover, Jiang Cheng achieved the supreme moment. In addition to the supreme masters of the five Avenue system, no one showed up.


    Is it not enough to disturb the whole world that the foundation of Hunyuan Shenzong has been strong enough to give birth to a new Supreme?


    Of course, he would not know that the five patriarchs were all in the ancient city of TAIDING, either in a closed place or in the small world of bronze mirrors. Qin Huan could get together as soon as he wanted.


    However, there are too many real supreme masters here. The supreme strength of the five patriarchs has not been restored. Such a close distance is likely to be seen. In fact, no one can come.


    However, the five patriarchs were all carrying some of Qin Huan''s spirits. Qin Huan''s congratulations were equivalent to the gathering of the five patriarchs.


    Of course, that''s not what he thinks at the moment.


    Looking at the newly born supreme Jiang Cheng, Qin Huan''s mouth began to ring.


    "Just right."


    "The supreme Dharma association has always been held only when there is a new breakthrough."


    "So this supreme Dharma meeting is just held for the new Supreme of Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    He looked at Jiang Cheng and said with a smile, "that''s right. This time, the supreme Dharma meeting will be led by the grand commander to attend for me, Hunyuan Shenzong."


    Nearby, Bai Yujing was slightly stunned, but Jiang Cheng arched his hands without hesitation and said, "yes, young Lord."


    The news that Jiang Cheng, the great commander of the Hunyuan Shenzong, was promoted to the supreme position soon spread all over the land of demons, and all the 18 God domains were shocked by it.


    After all, on the bright side, the whole demon soul land has not been promoted for hundreds of millions of years.


    Then came the news that the Hunyuan Shenzong would replace the five patriarchs with Jiang Cheng to participate in the supreme law society.


    For a time, everyone couldn''t figure out the idea of Hunyuan Shenzong or Li Youcai.


    Even the five patriarchs, together with the six daozongs such as the ancestor of evil flame, are difficult to compete with the top orthodoxy led by the five element Shenzong.


    If Jiang Cheng is the only one to be sent, how can he compete with other orthodoxy?


    Although Jiang Cheng was well-known when he was half a step to the supreme, he was known as the first person under the supreme, and there was no obstacle to breaking through the supreme. He even cast his own divine soldiers with the power of creation, he may not be able to take advantage of those old supreme masters who have broken through hundreds of millions of years or more.


    Did the Hunyuan Shenzong intend to be soft, so he sent only one person to show his attitude?


    No matter what the outside world thinks, it is said that Qin Huan himself is in the small world of his ancestral tomb.


    In the center of the small world, you can see that an illusory giant tripod is gradually taking shape.


    After trading the remaining materials with Baiyujing, all the accessories of the soul tripod are almost complete.


    After several years, the casting of soul tripod is finally coming to an end.


    The whole world has become a melting pot for making soul tripod, and the giant tripod is the center of the world.


    As Qin Huan watched, the body of the soul tripod changed from emptiness to reality, and the breath became more and more huge.


    "The soul tripod is about to be cast."


    The voice of the guardian spirit came from my ears.


    "Boy, sacrifice the tripod with your flesh and blood and brand it with your spirit!"


    Qin Huan nodded and looked calm. The Dragon Ridge appeared in his hand and cut off his left arm with a knife.


    The broken arm, with the shed blood, integrated into the tripod body.


    The purple and gold lines appear around the soul tripod, mixed with a faint blue light.


    "Eh, true spirit blood?"


    The voice of the guardian spirit came with a trace of surprise: "I didn''t notice just now. Where did you get it? Well, later, brand the spirit and refine the soul tripod!"


    "Yes, sir."


    While Qin Huan''s left arm was growing rapidly, he put away the dragon''s ridge and gently put his right finger in the center of his eyebrow.


    A divine light shone from the center of Qin Huan''s eyebrows and was printed on the tripod.


    Then, the whole tripod body shines.


    The last trace of illusion, completely disappeared.


    A huge tripod with a purple and gold grain, standing between heaven and earth and rotating constantly, is as high as ten thousand feet.


    "The soul tripod has been completed, refining the soul world and returning to the yuan!"


    The majesty and vicissitudes of the guardian spirit resounded through the whole small world at this moment.

 Chapter 3288

    But at the moment when the voice of the guardian spirit fell, in the small world of the ancestral tomb, in all directions, streamers containing colorful emerged and poured away towards the tripod body of the soul tripod


    "Is this... The spirit?"


    Qin Huan looked at the countless streamers and asked in some confusion.


    From these streamers, he felt a breath of spirit, but there were some differences.


    The voice of the guardian spirit sounded in Qin Huan''s ear: "these are indeed gods, but they are only remnant souls."


    Then a vague figure appeared beside Qin Huan, which surprised Qin Huan slightly.


    From this figure, Qin Huan felt a breath of vicissitudes and antiquity, as if it had come from the ancient flood and famine.


    "Is this the essence of the elder guardian spirit?" Qin Huan thought.


    The guardian spirit is the guardian spirit of the small world of the ancestral tomb. It is reasonable to say that although it is integrated with the whole small world, it also has its own body soul. Qin Huan has never seen it, but can hear the voice of the guardian spirit in the small world.


    But listen to the guardian spirit sigh: "in this guardian spirit, there are not only the tombs of past patriarchs and founders."


    "The small world of ancestral tombs is the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "When the disciples of the Hunyuan God sect in previous dynasties reach a certain level of cultivation, they can brand a trace of their own mark in the ancestral tomb."


    "It''s like the soul lamp of other sects, but only the official disciples of Hunyuan Shenzong can stay."


    "This mark contains a trace of the spirit of the disciple."


    "Although this remnant soul is not enough to revive them or do anything else."


    "But after the disciples who left the mark fall outside, the mark will completely integrate into the small world of the ancestral tomb and become a part of supporting the small world."


    "The original small world of ancestral tombs was not so huge. It can be said that today''s small world of ancestral tombs is supported by the residual souls of countless disciples of Hunyuan Shenzong in previous dynasties."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan''s eyes coagulated: "I see, this is..."


    In the virtual shadow of the guardian spirit, his invisible eyes stared at the soul tripod in the air: "the soul tripod is a peerless treasure, a supreme divine weapon, and has great potential."


    "If you want to refine the soul tripod, you need not only the tripod body, but also a powerful spirit at least at the supreme level."


    "If you want to cultivate the supreme weapon spirit from being to being, it will take countless years and may not be successful."


    "Therefore, at this moment, I have liberated countless remnant souls, gathered thousands of souls with the power of the soul tripod, and finally achieved the spirit."


    Qin Huan said, "after that, the small world of ancestral tomb..."


    "Will crash."


    The guardian spirit said faintly, "as half of what you think, all the imprinted remnant souls are injected into the tripod. As the guardian spirit, I will enter the ancestral master''s body, integrate with the ancestral master and bring the ancestral master back to life."


    "After that, the small world of ancestral tombs will lose all its supporting power and naturally collapse."


    Qin Huan nodded, his eyes flickered and stopped talking.


    The cost is not small, but there is no other way.


    The spirit of the supreme divine weapon is one of the biggest difficulties.


    Before that, Jiang Xuan also kept the bone knife for many years and reached the limit of immortal divine soldiers. In addition, he achieved the supreme weapon spirit by breaking through the supreme power and refining the power of creation when he achieved the inner world.


    It''s hard to imagine how difficult it is to make the magic weapon born from scratch.


    Looking at the countless streamers flowing into the soul tripod, the guardian spirit murmured, "but this is not enough. It still needs my strength."


    The voice fell, and from the virtual shadow of the guardian spirit, one of the most dazzling streamers differentiated and flew out, and the other was injected into the soul tripod.


    Qin Huan saw that it was the guardian spirit who injected part of his spirit into the soul tripod.


    For a moment, the huge tripod body of the soul tripod was shocked, and the ancient and simple patterns of the whole body scattered a faint light. In the tripod mouth, something was expanding and wriggling, as if it was about to be conceived.


    "Where''s your soul Sutra?" the guardian spirit shouted in a deep voice: "don''t use your soul Sutra to nourish the spirit!"


    Qin Huan reacted and quickly flew into the sky. According to the guardian spirit, he injected his holy power into the soul tripod in the way of cultivating residual souls in the past, and carefully cultivated the tools and spirits in the soul tripod.


    Three years passed in an instant.


    In these three years, Qin Huan did not stop using the Holy Spirit to cultivate the spirit.


    Whenever his strength is about to dry up, he will separate his divine thoughts and go to the small world of bronze mirror with the projection of Xuanyuan dragon body to get divine water to supplement his strength, so as to continuously inject the holy power of the divine soul.


    But even so, Qin Huan was about to reach his limit in three years.


    After all, even Shenshui is not omnipotent.


    But at this time, he was acutely aware of the changes in the soul tripod.


    Suddenly, the whole body of the soul tripod was shining, and an unimaginable terror came from the tripod.


    It was as if something broke out of its shell in the tripod.


    Qin Huan, who was right next to the soul tripod, felt as small as a mole ant under this pressure. The spirits trembled involuntarily, as if they were to be sucked into it by the dark tripod mouth. He couldn''t resist at all.


    However, it was just an illusion for a moment. Qin Huan soon recovered. The pressure was still there, but it had no impact on Qin Huan.


    Then, the whole world of the ancestral tomb began to vibrate.


    At the same time, outside the small world, the whole world around TAIDING ancient city sent out bursts of low sounds, which seemed to respond to something.


    Countless monks were touched and looked everywhere to find the source, but they found nothing.


    "The change of the laws of heaven and earth... Is it that someone has achieved supremacy?"


    "How can it be? There is no natural disaster."


    "It''s more like some kind of supreme divine soldier."


    "But this is the ancient city of TAIDING. Is there any ancient treasure left here?"


    Although everyone can feel the changes of the laws of heaven and earth, they can''t feel the source at all.


    Where do they want to get it? This is not in TAIDING ancient city, but the achievement of the supreme instrument spirit in the small world, which makes the divine soldiers Tiancheng, crosses the barriers of the world, and makes the world outside feel.


    In the small world, the guardian spirit stares at the rotating soul tripod in the center of the world.


    "The tripod is complete, boy. Put the bodies of me and my ancestors into the tripod!"


    At this time, Qin Yu was in a wonderful state. At the moment when the soul tripod was cast, Qin Huan felt that he and the soul tripod seemed to be integrated, and his perception and spirit seemed to be magnified infinitely through the soul tripod.

 Chapter 3289

    At this moment, it was as if the whole world of the ancestral tomb was in Qin Huan''s mind. As long as he had a thought, he could easily control it.


    Moreover, it seems that the scope of control is not just the small world of ancestral tombs. If it is not in it, it can extend infinitely to the outside world.


    For a moment, he had an illusion that he seemed omnipotent.


    However, he was not immersed in this illusion for too long, and the voice of the guardian spirit made him come back to his senses.


    "Don''t indulge. This is the power of the soul tripod, not your own strength!"


    Qin Huan knew that his strength was too weak and the power of the soul tripod was so strong that he was intoxicated with this power when he controlled the soul tripod.


    If you can''t resist, you can''t control the soul tripod. Instead, you will become a slave of divine soldiers.


    This kind of example has not happened in the past. Since divine soldiers have tools and spirits, they have their own consciousness. Even refined divine soldiers may be superior to their masters in turn.


    Like Qin Huan''s magic eye, Qin Huan did not dare to use too much power even though he had been refined for many years, otherwise he would eat himself at any time.


    Even if Qin Huan forged the soul tripod with his own flesh and soul, made a mark, and with the help of the guardian spirit, he would not be eaten back like the magic eye and Xuanyuan dragon body, but if his will was too weak, he could only become a vassal of the spirit, not the master.


    Qin Huan forced himself to wake up from the omnipotent feeling. Qin Huan manipulated the soul tripod and absorbed the body of the founder and the virtual shadow of the guardian spirit into the soul tripod.


    As Qin Huan knew, this was the first and most basic ability of the soul tripod.


    Refining.


    Under Qin Huan''s control, the soul tripod can absorb and refine all things in the world, especially for gods and souls. It has irresistible power.


    Most of the strong spirits in the divine realm were integrated with the flesh before they died, which means that Qin Huan may directly include others in the tripod through the soul tripod.


    On this point, the soul tripod is a terrible magic weapon. In addition, it also has many powerful magical powers and forces, which Qin Huan had not understood and controlled.


    "Yes, I''m sober."


    The voice of the guardian spirit came from the soul tripod.


    "Next, I will drive the power of the soul tripod to integrate my soul and the physical body of my ancestor."


    "When the two become one, hunyuanzi will be reborn. I''m afraid the reborn hunyuanzi is not me or the ancestor of that year. But my memory will remain. You don''t have to worry."


    Qin Huan nodded with emotion.


    The existence of dominant environment is fundamentally different from ordinary people. It is the other side of the Tao. Its own existence has been beyond the imagination of normal people. Even if it has been dead for countless years, only a flesh body is left, it is not an empty shell.


    The guardian spirit replaces the founder''s soul with itself, which is by no means a resurrection.


    Just as the guardian spirit said, the new ancestor integrating the two is still the founder of the Hunyuan God sect, but he is neither the Hunyuan son nor the guardian spirit.


    By making such a choice, the guardian spirit is equivalent to abandoning itself and only achieving the rebirth of the founder.


    From its own point of view, it is no different from falling.


    The voice of the guardian spirit came with a rare smile: "boy, you don''t need to be sad. I''ve been guarding the tomb here for countless years. Now I have no regrets that the inheritance of the Hunyuan God sect has not been cut off and can bring the ancestor back to life."


    Qin Huan nodded: "yes, elder guardian spirit."


    The guardian spirit smiled and said, "boy, the ancestor has not been resurrected, so this soul tripod can only be refined by you. I''m afraid I''m the only one who can refine the soul tripod in this world. You should take up the stool."


    Qin Huan knew what the guardian spirit said was true.


    Although he spent a lot of effort in collecting these materials for casting the soul tripod, what he got was a peerless treasure at least above the supreme realm, and there was no more cost-effective thing in the whole demon soul land.


    After all, materials are not a problem for those top Taoists with extremely profound heritage. Even if their own collection cannot be collected, they can also be obtained by trading with other Taoists. It is not difficult to collect and forge materials to create supreme divine soldiers.


    It''s rare to be a tool refiner who can forge the supreme divine weapon. I''m afraid I can''t find one in the whole demon soul land now.


    After all, those who can cast the supreme divine weapon must at least be the supreme. No matter how strong the skill of refining tools is, it is also very difficult to cultivate the spirit of tools to cast the embryo of the supreme divine weapon.


    Not everyone can be like Jiang Cheng, who has a great confidence that he can survive the supreme robbery, so that he can calmly lead the strength of creation to forge divine soldiers when he crosses the robbery.


    The guardian spirit then said, "and the origin of this soul tripod is bigger than you think."


    "Now, although it only breeds the supreme spirit, it still has unlimited potential, which is not just as simple as a supreme divine tripod."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan was also interested in the soul tripod. After all, it was the existence he had forged to collect materials over the years: "please give me some advice."


    The guardian spirit said faintly, "have you heard the name of the Lord of the soul?"


    "The master of the soul?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    This is not a very frightening name. It is not as amazing as the Lord of curse and the Lord of Hunyuan. However, this name inexplicably surprised Qin Huan.


    According to the guardian spirit, when chaos was wild, there was an ancient demon named the Lord of the soul.


    The master of the soul, as its name implies, is the master of all spirits in chaos, representing the existence of the law of the soul. It can be said that all beings with souls will be greatly restrained when facing the master of the soul.


    The oldest life originally born in chaos is said to have no distinction between soul and body. They are the concept itself in chaos. Even the word life is not appropriate for them.


    These lives, which can not be called life, can be said to be the embryonic form of chaos breeding life. In the form of existence, they are very close to the essence of chaos. Most of them have no fixed form and appearance, between essence and illusion, and almost have no own consciousness. Therefore, they basically return to chaos soon after their birth.


    I don''t know whether the birth of these existence has brought some changes to chaos. After deriving these existence, the existence born in chaos will gradually mature, with the distinction of flesh and soul. They are the most powerful beasts and extremely fierce beasts roaring in the chaotic world, as well as the powerful and boundless early gods and demons.


    They really have their own consciousness and thought, which has brought new life to the originally dead chaotic world.


    So far, there is the concept of "period", which can be said to be the beginning of the chaotic period.

 Chapter 3290

    For people in today''s world, even the wild period is too old, so old that everything is only vague legends.


    Not to mention the chaotic period before this.


    I''m afraid only the guardian spirit, who originally came from the chaotic and barbaric period, can really know the secret of that era.


    Qin Huan was so excited that he listened attentively.


    Before, Qin Huan had heard Gu Zhenting talk about the difference between the real demons and the real gods.


    As the guardian spirit said, the biggest difference between the true God and the true devil, between the fierce beast and the beast, lies in the soul and the flesh.


    The origin of the true devil comes from the clear concept of "soul" or "idea". Although it also has a powerful physical body, it is more inclined to the true spirit. Compared with the true God, it is a very fierce beast with a powerful divine soul, which can be said to be the embodiment of "meaning".


    The origin of the true God comes from the concept of "flesh", that is, the "entity". Almost all of them have strong flesh enough to break the heaven and earth, and unparalleled pure power. In contrast, the same owner is the most powerful beast that can roar the sun, moon and stars and pull out the mountains and rivers, which can be said to be the embodiment of "power".


    Of course, this is only the initial concept. Both gods and Demons and beasts are growing. Although the essence will not change, they are also evolving towards each other to make up for their own shortage.


    After reaching the dominant realm, the gods and demons are perfect beings with almost no regrets. They reach the peak in both strength and meaning and are the real masters of heaven and earth.


    The fights and grudges between the early gods and Demons and the most powerful beasts have long been difficult to verify. Unless it is the real early gods and Demons themselves, I''m afraid no one can say anything.


    But what we can know is that when the two concepts of soul and body, mind and entity are clearly manifested, two demons are born. One is the demon representing the mind and soul, called the master of the soul, or the master of the soul, and the other is the demon representing the physical body, which is known as the most powerful existence among the early demons, the God of war!


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard this.


    Qin Huan did not know how many times he had heard about the name of the God of war.


    The God of war trial, the great wilderness war temple, and even the God of war pattern are all the remnants of the God of war.


    It can be said that Qin Huan himself is the descendant of the God of war. After all, one of his most powerful means of attack is the God of war bully fist and God of war bully chop supported by the God of war Zhenwen.


    As for the God of war, the world doesn''t know much. It only knows that he is the first generation of gods and demons, and he is extremely powerful among the first generation of gods and demons.


    Until today, Qin Yu knew that the God of war existed like this.


    The birth of the early gods and Demons and fierce beasts represents the existence of intention and force, and the soul Lord and the God of war are the substantiation of these two concepts.


    According to the guardian spirit, the God of war should have a title similar to the Lord of the soul at first, but later, the God of war almost understood all the laws, achieved a higher level, and became the most powerful existence among the gods and demons. It was called the God of war, and the previous title had long been forgotten.


    Therefore, it can be said that the master of the soul is also an extremely ancient existence among the early gods and demons.


    The soul tripod is the symbolic magic weapon of the Lord of the soul.


    Just different from the God of war, the God of war is purely powerful, growing and finally surpassing his own limit, and the soul Lord is more inclined to swallow the outside world to make up for himself, so as to achieve a higher level.


    His practice is to refine other beings and absorb the power of their divine soul law to strengthen themselves.


    To this end, the soul Lord refined many extreme treasures between heaven and earth, integrated into his own true spirit source, and created an artifact.


    That is the first tripod between heaven and earth, the soul tripod.


    The soul Lord uses this to refine other fierce beasts, as well as his compatriots and other early gods and demons.


    Every time a demon is refined with the soul tripod, the master of the soul becomes more and more powerful. Finally, he has surpassed most of the early gods and demons, reached a very high level in the dominant environment, and may even touch the threshold of a higher level.


    But they were also frightened by other gods and Demons and attacked them.


    Countless years before the war of extermination killed the gods and demons, I''m afraid it was still in the early stage of the wild period. The master of the soul had been besieged by many gods and demons, and finally fell, and the original soul tripod was broken, and the tools and spirits dissipated.


    Although it failed to reach a higher level like the God of war, as an existence born with the God of war, the soul master is definitely one of the existence with the strongest potential and inside information since the opening of chaos.


    Even if the soul master falls, the terror of the soul tripod is also branded in the hearts of countless gods and demons. Countless people covet the power of the soul tripod and want to recast the soul tripod.


    However, even if the casting materials of the soul tripod are derived from the fragments of the soul tripod, the soul tripod cast with those materials is not as terrible as the original soul tripod.


    Some people speculate that because the soul master fell, no one in heaven and earth can control the root law of the soul, so even with similar materials, the soul tripod can''t match the original one.


    However, after countless years of transformation and research, people have indeed created a set of soul tripod casting method, which is the refining method used to protect the spirit today.


    Although the soul tripod refined by this method is not as good as the original soul tripod, it also has extremely terrible power. Even if there is no soul root law, it can be integrated into its own root law to have earth shaking great power.


    Even in the future, if Qin Huan could break through the domination of the early gods and demons, he could also cultivate the spirit with the power of domination and make it reach the power of almost dominating the divine soldiers. It really has unlimited potential.


    Of course, with Qin Huan''s current strength, let alone dominate the territory, it is far from being able to exert the original power of the soul tripod, but this does not hinder Qin Huan''s expectation.


    Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, "since there are fragments in the original soul tripod, has no one tried to recast those fragments to see if they can restore their original power?"


    "What you can think of, those ancient gods and demons can''t imagine?"


    The guardian spirit youyou said: "after the original soul tripod was broken, the spirit of the instrument also dissipated. Although there is still the residual force of the law of the root of the soul in the fragments, it can''t be restored. It can''t be recast unless the soul Lord himself is reborn."

 Chapter 3291

    "Where did those fragments go? Even if they can''t be recast, they are all peerless treasures?" Qin Huan asked curiously.


    "That''s true." the guardian spirit said, "the original soul tripod has refined more than one demon, extremely fierce beast and the most powerful beast. Even if the spirit and root law dissipate, it has engraved countless law forces. Even if it is only a fragment, it can easily forge a new divine weapon with amazing power."


    "So most of the pieces were divided up, and nine of the largest pieces fell into the hands of one person after tossing and turning."


    "The man tried to recover the original soul tripod with it. After failure, he found another way and rebuilt nine tripod utensils based on the nine pieces. Each of them is the most powerful treasure in the world."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan suddenly jumped in his heart and asked, "that man... Is his name polar? Is that Jiuding called the ancient Jiuding?"


    The guardian spirit suddenly became silent.


    A moment later, it began to speak.


    "I see... You wait for future generations to call him heaven..."


    Qin Huan trembled.


    Although the guardian spirit did not answer directly, it was certain.


    It turns out that this is the source of the ancient nine tripods.


    The legend of the ancient nine tripods was mentioned by the golden bull when he was in the heaven world.


    After that, I heard about the ancient nine tripods and the polar heaven from Su Yang''s mouth.


    The ancient nine tripods are called the strongest nine tripods in heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan once got one of them, six poles shaking the heavenly tripod, and later gave it to his own Qin devil.


    It turned out to be the polar heaven, which was forged from the fragments of the soul tripod, the first tripod in the world.


    When Qin Huan first heard about the extreme sky, he thought he was a saint ancestor. Later, after meeting Su Yang and the nine heavenly goddess Palace Shenyue, he knew that the extreme sky was the peak of the eight robbers in the divine realm, which was very close to the eternal Taoist ancestor of the nine robbers.


    However, in Qin Huan''s view, the polar sky is at least comparable to the early gods and demons, and may even be more powerful.


    The ancient nine tripods created by him can be called the most powerful treasure by the guardian spirits. At least they are also the supreme divine tripod. I''m afraid they are no worse than their new soul tripod.


    From this point of view, the original self was really the most precious treasure in the body without knowing it. If he could urge one ten thousandth of the power of the six pole regret Tianding, he might have been able to walk horizontally in the God and devil world at that time, and the master''s soul might not have to fall.


    I don''t know if the six pole regret Tianding is in the hands of the master. At the beginning, the sword carrying slave said it is more suitable for the master. I think the master can really give full play to its power.


    Qin Huan sighed a little, but he soon recovered. Now Qin Huan is more interested in the polar sky than the ancient nine tripods.


    "Elder guardian spirit, I have heard the legend of the polar sky before. I don''t know how he exists?" Qin Huan asked.


    From the reaction of the guardian spirit just now, it knows and may even know the polar sky.


    It seems that the polar heaven was not the first generation of gods and demons, so the race born in later generations reached a level comparable to the first generation of gods and demons, at least in the middle and late period of the wild era. According to Qin Huan''s speculation, the guardian spirit and the founder should also exist in that period. It is reasonable to know the polar heaven in the same period.


    "Ji..." the guardian spirit was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "he is an existence you can''t imagine. It''s not a good thing for you to know his affairs now."


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    Even the guardian spirits who were comparable to the gods and demons of the early generation and reached the supreme realm said so. It seems that the realm of the extreme sky is higher than Qin Huan thought.


    Qin Huan saw that the guardian spirit didn''t plan to tell him about the polar sky, so he had to turn the topic and talk about his previous experience in the secret space small world.


    "You''re a real troublemaker, boy."


    When Qin Huan heard that he was in the secret small world, when time and space were in disorder, and saw the light and shadow of many world annihilation wars, the guard spirit''s tone also changed slightly.


    When Qin Huan saw the original founder, the voice of the guardian spirit increased slightly.


    "Oh, did you see that? Yes, that''s the founder Hun Yuanzi."


    "The magic mirror in his hand is the Zhenzong''s most precious treasure of the Hunyuan God sect, and also the life''s most precious treasure of the ancestor, the Hunyuan yin-yang mirror."


    "That mirror can illuminate the whole chaotic heaven and earth and penetrate the emptiness and reality of all things."


    In this regard, the guardian spirit seemed quite proud, but then sighed: "it''s a pity that when the ancestor fell, the Hunyuan yin-yang mirror was also broken. In today''s world, it is bound to be difficult to recover."


    Qin Huan also regretted that the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror must be the nine robbers of the divine realm and the divine soldiers who dominate the realm.


    Nowadays, there are few supreme magic soldiers in the whole demon soul land. I''m afraid we can''t find a real magic soldier who dominates the land. With the power of hybrid yin-yang mirror, if it hasn''t been broken, I''m afraid it can be invincible demon soul land.


    When Qin Huan talked about the existence in the void and the three foot green sword penetrating the void, the guardian spirit was silent.


    "You boy... I don''t know whether you are destined for him or how."


    Qin Huan was stunned: "what do you mean, elder?"


    "The owner of the three foot green sword you see is the polar sky!"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he said this!


    In the illusion, the power of the three foot green sword is boundless, and the hybrid yin-yang mirror is unmatched.


    When Qin Huan saw the picture in the forbidden area of the ancestors in the original place, Qin Huan guessed who the owner of the green sword was.


    Unexpectedly, the owner of the green sword is the extreme sky that creates Tianzhi and the ancient nine tripods!


    In this way, the terrible sword cleaved in the forbidden area of the ancestors created the peerless strong man in the land of chaos God, which is the polar sky?


    It''s just a three foot green sword. Its power is beyond the reach of the founder. It''s hard to imagine what level the polar sky itself has reached.


    No wonder even the guardian spirit didn''t want to mention him.


    Moreover, Qin Huan had thought over the years that the extreme sky was self-supporting, so he was called the extreme sky, which was originally called the extreme sky.


    Is there any connection with Chi Ji?


    But Chi Ji had already become a devil when he left the barren wilderness. No matter from the appearance of the three foot green sword, the ancient nine tripods and the purpose of heaven, the extreme sky didn''t seem to be a devil.


    But at the same time of chaos and barbarism, will the top existence between heaven and earth really have two very different existence with the same name?


    Before Qin Huan could think about these things, he heard the voice of the guardian spirit interrupting his thoughts.


    "Compared with those old things, it''s better to focus on the present."


    "Boy, just now, where did you get your true spiritual blood?"

 Chapter 3292

    Seeing that the guardian spirit didn''t seem to want to continue the topic of extreme heaven, Qin Huan couldn''t ask.


    However, when the guardian spirit asked about the true spirit''s blood, Qin Huan thought of other things.


    The Xuanqing memory he saw in the tomb of the gods and Demons was the memory of the wild era, in which there was something about himself... Or Xuanyuan jade mirror, the ancestor of Xuanyuan star.


    Qin Huan spoke about his experience in the tomb of gods and demons, and asked, "elder guardian spirit, Hunyuan Shenzong also thought it existed in that period. Do you recognize the ancestor Xuanyuan jade mirror?"


    "Xuanyuan jade mirror... Hum..." I don''t know why, when I mentioned Xuanyuan jade mirror, the guardian spirit snorted: "that arrogant boy."


    Qin Huan''s spirit was refreshed. It seems that the guardian spirit really knows Xuanyuan jade mirror.


    The guardian spirit then said, "although arrogant, he is indeed one of the most powerful demons in the world since chaos was opened up."


    "When he broke through the dominant territory, he once challenged the strong of all major races, including our Hunyuan Shenzong."


    At this point, there seems to be a trace of nostalgia in the tone of the guardian spirit: "the war between him and hunyuanzi shook the chaotic world and is still vivid today."


    "Oh, what''s the result?" Qin Huan asked subconsciously.


    The guardian spirit uttered a word and hummed, "the result is not important."


    Qin Huan knew it immediately.


    "All right."


    At the same time, Qin Huan felt a gentle force wrapped around him and sent himself out of the small world of the ancestral tomb.


    "Boy, you''ve asked enough. It''s not a good thing to know too much."


    "That''s it."


    "I want to concentrate and merge with my ancestor''s body."


    "When I say goodbye, I will be a new me."


    Qin Huan moved in his heart and said in a deep voice, "elder guardian spirit, thank you."


    The guardian spirit did not respond and fell into silence.


    Qin Huan tried to contact the small world of the ancestral tomb again, but he could not succeed, but he could still feel the existence of the soul tripod refined by himself.


    However, at the moment, the power of the soul tripod was integrating the ancestor and the guardian spirit. Although Qin Huan could perceive it, he could not manipulate it.


    What is certain is that soon, what will come out of the soul tripod will be a supreme existence that can make the whole demon soul land tremble.


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and walked out of the closed room.


    "Master Li, you have finally passed the customs."


    "It''s time to start."


    Yunxiao and Youhong are already ready.


    Starting, naturally, is to leave the Hunyuan God sect and go to the wasteland God domain, one of the 18 God domains in the center of the demon soul land.


    That is where the supreme law society is held.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how long it would take for the guardian spirit to merge with the physical body of the ancestor, but the supreme Dharma meeting would not be postponed.


    It has been less than twenty years since the beginning of the Dharma.


    "Then go!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed.


    Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. At this level, if you can''t hide, you can only meet.


    Even if the foundation of Hunyuan Shenzong is destroyed, as long as the ancestor is resurrected, Hunyuan Shenzong will have a time to rise again.


    Besides, Qin Huan didn''t think that the Hunyuan Shenzong would be able to pass this level.


    He started from scratch and developed the Hunyuan Shenzong to its present level, which was not only deterred by the five patriarchs.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Youhong left TAIDING ancient city with Qin Huan and nearly 100 monks of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    And with them, there were four Supreme masters.


    These four Supreme masters are Jiang Cheng, the great commander of the Jiang family, who has just achieved the supreme, and three supreme masters, the ancient demon ancestor, Huang Yun Daozu and the demon flame ancestor.


    This time, the supreme Dharma meeting, which belongs to the Sixth Avenue supreme of the Hunyuan Shenzong, naturally received an invitation.


    Liu Zun, golden wing ancestor, and dark flame venerable did not sit in TAIDING ancient city. They all went to the Dharma meeting in advance.


    It has always been the practice of the supreme law society that only the supreme can participate without exception.


    No matter how high and noble a big man, the favored son of heaven, a peerless demon and the head of the sect, he is not qualified to participate as long as he is not the supreme.


    However, the supreme preaching is a rare opportunity in hundreds of millions of years. No one wants to miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, on the periphery of the supreme Dharma Assembly Hall, there will be a gathering of evil geniuses and strong friars in all dynasties.


    When the supreme preaches, it will cause changes in the laws of the surrounding heaven and earth, which contains profound and supreme principles. You can understand it just by watching.


    The law anomalies caused by the communication sermons of many supreme masters are infinite, even if they are beneficial to the supreme himself.


    The onlookers, even if they only feel the slightest change of law caused by the supreme sermon, are great creation.


    And the supreme masters who participate in the play are also happy that their disciples and future generations can grasp such good fortune.


    Therefore, it has become an unwritten practice to gather the great descendants of demons, disciples and talents outside the supreme Dharma Association, which is called the small Dharma Association.


    Qin Huan and others are going to attend this little Dharma meeting.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the Hunyuan Shenzong has seven supreme masters participating in the Dharma meeting this time, which is simply boundless.


    Only the Hunyuan Shenzong himself knew that the seven supreme lords looked powerful and unparalleled, but what they had to face was the pressure from the whole land of demons.


    But in the team, except Qin Huan, several supreme masters were extremely calm.


    On the one hand, as the supreme god of the heavens, the state of mind of the eternal Taoist ancestors is naturally extremely tenacious and will not be easily shaken.


    Second, in the view of the ancestors of demon flame and others, behind the Hunyuan Shenzong, there is a real dominant environment and a seat.


    With this biggest card, not to mention the supreme Dharma Association, it is the army of the five elements God sect. What''s the fear?


    One master is enough to suppress everything.


    It can be said that in the cage of this exile, the master is invincible. Even the dead Master is not what the supreme can resist.


    If not, will the countless strong people in the land of demons tolerate the existence of the cursed land for countless years?


    Not to mention the land of curse, which separates the land of God''s skeleton from the land of devil''s soul, making it difficult to connect the two Heaven and earth. Only the Lord of curse has a strange temperament and moody. I don''t know how many people have been cursed for countless years.


    It can be said that in the land of the devil''s soul, almost all Avenue systems have monks cursed by the cursed Lord.


    The most lucky ones are like the clouds, and their cultivation stagnates.


    He was unlucky. He was cursed by Qin Huan. There was no way to enter heaven and earth. He could not move a step and his future was ruined.


    Had it not been for the irresistible power of the Lord, the main roads would have united to level the cursed Lord and the cursed land.


    At the moment, the Hunyuan Shenzong, in the eyes of the ancestors of the devil flame, is a city of curses.


    This is also why, in the face of the supreme Dharma meeting launched by the five element Shenzong against the Hunyuan Shenzong, these supreme people who have just invested in the Hunyuan Shenzong have not wavered at all.


    The rise of Hunyuan Shenzong can not be stopped by any force!

 Chapter 3293

    The wasteland God domain is the land of demons. Among the 18 God domains, it is the largest and most vast God domain.


    Even the source demon God domain is inferior in comparison.


    It can be said that the area of a wasteland God domain is the top of several other God domains.


    However, although the area is the largest among the 18 God domains, its resources and aura are the most scarce among the 18 God domains, none of them.


    The location here happens to be in the center of the eighteen God domains, bordering most of the eighteen God domains.


    Therefore, there are many forces here, with countless Taoist traditions, but there is no top Taoist tradition, all of which are small and medium-sized Taoist traditions.


    Although those top Taoists have also stepped in here, they only extend their sphere of influence and have branches here.


    After all, the wasteland is literally deserted, and there is almost nothing to covet except the vast area.


    And territory is the most important thing for the top orthodoxy.


    After all, but who doesn''t have a few small worlds in the main road of the land of demons?


    There is no territory in the small world. Why bother to seize the barren wasteland.


    For this reason, it has become the best place to hold the supreme Dharma meeting, which has been held here for all dynasties.


    On the one hand, there is no top orthodoxy as the overlord here. For the supreme masters, it can be said to be a ownerless place and there is no need for disputes.


    But on the other hand, only this vast and boundless wasteland can withstand the power of the plural supreme to fight.


    What this means is self-evident.


    "Is this the wasteland God domain?"


    Looking at the vast and desolate land in front of him, Qin Huan thought of the forbidden area of gods and Demons and the forbidden area of ancestors.


    An old voice came from my side.


    "It is said that this wasteland is originally the most fertile place in the whole land of demons. It can be said that it is the undisputed center of the land of demons. There are countless Taoist traditions competing. Here, the strong emerge in endlessly, and even the Supreme Master can be seen from time to time."


    Qin Huan turned his head and saw that Huang Yun was talking.


    Huang yundaozu is the oldest and most knowledgeable of the seven supremacies of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan asked with interest, "then why do you look like this now?"


    Huang Yun Daozu sighed slightly: "it''s a rumor. There was a big war here countless years ago."


    "The war to destroy the world?" Qin Huan asked.


    Huang yundaozu shook his head: "it''s not the war of annihilation. The original 18 God domains and even the current land of demons were born after the war of annihilation, and so is the wasteland God domain."


    "The war in the holy land of the wasteland took place countless years ago. It is said that it was a world-shaking war in the period of famine."


    "It is said that all the ancient orthodoxy participated in that war, just to suppress a peerless devil."


    "Oh? Peerless devil?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, "what''s the devil''s name?"


    Huang Yun Daozu shook his head and said, "I don''t know now, but the devil is said to be fierce and powerful, comparable to the gods and demons of the first generation."


    "There were many supremacies in that war, even those who dominated the environment. Finally, the devil was suppressed and many supremacies fell."


    "Even the most powerful person in the land of demons, pseudo heaven and heaven, disappeared after the war and never appeared again. I think it has fallen."


    "It is said that since then, there has been no living master in the land of demons... The land of exile."


    "The prosperity of the wasteland was completely destroyed in that war, and finally came to such a barren appearance that there is no grass at all."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan''s body shook slightly.


    A slap in the sky?


    He knew that the palm of heaven was called pseudo heaven in the land of demons and spirits. It was the strongest after the death of gods, demons and heaven, but it had been missing for many years.


    Only today did he know that the palm of heaven disappeared in the flood and famine period.


    However, he has been missing for countless years. Most of the monks in the land of demons and spirits, and even the supreme existence of Huang Yun Daozu, think he has been missing.


    Only Qin Yu knew that the palm of heaven was still alive and existed somewhere in the world.


    And he is the one who the heaven is waiting for.


    Qin Huan was thinking about heaven''s palm, but he heard Youhong say.


    "Lord Li, someone is coming."


    Qin Huan looked up and saw a huge blue chariot coming towards the team of Hunyuan Shenzong in the distant sky.


    The wasteland was so big that it was unlikely that the other party would just pass by. Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and saw that what was engraved on the chariot was the mark of the battle sect of heaven.


    "The people of heaven war sect? What are you doing at this time?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    As soon as he mentioned heaven''s palm, the people of heaven''s war sect came to the door. It must be said that it was a coincidence.


    A moment later, in the chariot.


    "Brother Li, we meet again."


    Cangjie smiled, looked at Qin Huan and said, "tut tut... It''s really you. I haven''t seen you for many years, and your breath has strengthened a lot."


    Qin Huan smiled coldly, "Cangjie Taoist friend came here specially. He didn''t just want to tell me this?"


    Cangjie smiled bitterly and shook his head. "Can''t you talk about the past? Well, I''m here to persuade you to go back."


    "Persuade us to go back?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean?"


    Cangjie''s face was also solemn: "Li Youcai, you should know that this supreme Dharma meeting is aimed at you Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    Qin Huan still smiled calmly and didn''t reply.


    Cangjie said in a deep voice, "I know that you Hunyuan Shenzong has a profound and unpredictable background. You must be prepared."


    "But the danger of this supreme Dharma meeting is greater than you think."


    "Do you know that the five element God sect has always been indifferent to world affairs? Why did you suddenly make an exception and convene this supreme Dharma meeting to target you Hunyuan God sect?"


    Cangjie''s words were true to Qin Huan''s doubts.


    Whether he is confident or not, he also doesn''t understand why the five element God sect will do it.


    Whether in terms of practical interests or other grievances, Hunyuan Shenzong did not threaten the five element Shenzong.


    Even if we want to suppress Hunyuan Shenzong, it will not be the turn of the five element Shenzong.


    Cang Jie''s face sank like water: "this is my Shizu... That''s the news that my second ancestor of Cangtian zhanzong asked me to pass on."


    "It was no one else who signaled to the Hunyuan God sect. It was the ancestor of the five element God sect."


    "Five elements God ancestor!"

 Chapter 3294

    "Five elements God ancestor!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed.


    What does this name mean? He will not be unaware of what he has been in the land of demons for a long time.


    The supreme one is almost the founder of one party''s power and orthodoxy. It is often called the ancestor, such as the ancestor of evil flame and the ancestor of ancient evil.


    It can also be called Daozu, just like HuangYun Daozu, or Zun, or directly, just like dark flame Zun and Liu Zun.


    There are also like the white jade landlord, who has a different nickname.


    Only the five element God ancestor is called the God ancestor.


    Naturally, this is not just because the ancestor of the five elements God is the ancestor of the five elements God sect.


    But because of his lofty qualifications and strength.


    It can be said that apart from the curse Lord in the cursed land, the five element God ancestor is the longest known strong man in the whole demon soul land.


    No one knows how long the five element God ancestor lived. Some people say that he was the supreme in the flood and famine period, some say that he came from Hongmeng, and some even say that he was an old monster who lived from the time when the gods and demons were still alive to today.


    At least there are clear records of the history of the top Taoist traditions. The ancestor of the five elements God has always been the ancestor of the five elements God sect. It has never changed, nor has it been passed down from generation to generation like Liu Zun. From beginning to end, the ancestor of the five elements God is one person.


    No one knows the strength of the five element God ancestor and what level he has reached, only that since records, he has been the top existence of the whole demon soul land. It is said that even the palm of heaven dared not underestimate him.


    His last move even dates back hundreds of millions of years. At that time, he had at least reached the supreme peak of existence.


    Now, no one can see through the depth of the five element God ancestor. Even the most accomplished peeping master can''t peep into the affairs of the five element God ancestor.


    Some people think that the five elements God ancestor is still the supreme, but he has reached the highest peak of the supreme. He is only one step away from the other side of the Tao and the realm of domination.


    However, some people believe that the five elements God ancestor has crossed that natural moat and achieved dominance.


    However, neither statement can be verified.


    So I don''t know when the original ancestor of the five element Tao was gradually called the ancestor of the five element God.


    Because everyone believes that the title of supreme is no longer applicable to him, but no one can be sure whether the ancestor of the five elements God has reached the state of domination, and can not be called the Lord of the five elements.


    Therefore, he was called the ancestor of the five elements God.


    But anyway, there is no doubt that today, after the gods and demons have gone, the heaven has died, and the heaven has disappeared for countless years, the five element God ancestor has been acquiesced to be the first person in the whole demon soul land.


    Just like the position of the five element God sect in the top Taoism of the 18 God regions, it is indisputable.


    Hearing the name of the ancestor of the five elements, even Qin Huan could not help shrinking his pupils.


    "I can''t figure it out, right?" Cangjie said with a bitter smile, "I can''t figure it out."


    "The ancestor of the five elements God has been closed for hundreds of millions of years, and there has been no movement. Some people even think he has fallen. As for the power struggle in the land of the devil''s soul, he has never cared at all."


    "If it weren''t for what I zhanzong''s second ancestor said, it''s hard for me to believe that it''s the five elements God ancestor who wants to fight the Hunyuan God clan."


    "Should I say you are mysterious, or should I say you are unlucky?"


    The second ancestor in the mouth of Cangjie is now the ancestor of Cangtian zhanzong. Cangtian zhanzun Cangwu.


    As the first war sect in the land of demons, Cangtian war sect has three supreme ancestors in the light, namely, the second ancestor Cangtian war Zun Cangwu, the patriarch Cangqing, and the supreme elder cangliu.


    Cangwu was the earliest one. It is said that he began to cultivate when the palm of heaven was still alive. After the palm of heaven disappeared, he became the supreme leader of Cangtian zhanzong for hundreds of millions of years. Later, the former Supreme ancestor of Cangtian zhanzong fell, so he retired to his ancestral land and gave up the position of patriarch. After more than ten generations, the situation now exists.


    The reason why it is called the second ancestor is that the recognized ancestor of the one lineage of heaven is the one palm of heaven, and the top and bottom of the one lineage of heaven think that the one palm of heaven has not fallen, so Cangwu refuses to regard himself as the old ancestor and calls it the second ancestor.


    The news from the second ancestor''s mouth is not expected to be false.


    However, Qin Huan couldn''t figure out the key.


    These five elements God ancestors have existed like this for hundreds of millions of years. Now they are moving for the Hunyuan God sect.


    However, for whatever reason, Qin Huan could not help being vigilant.


    Although it is unlikely that there are still living masters in this world, the ancestor of the five elements God Wanyi really has such a realm. Even if the founder is resurrected, you should be careful.


    "Now, you should know the seriousness of the matter."


    Cangjie said, "if I were you, I would turn around and go back."


    "No matter how strong the five element Shenzong is, it will not really call on all major roads to enter your magic tripod divine domain in one fell swoop."


    "After all, your Hunyuan Shenzong is not a soft persimmon. Unless you take advantage of the general trend, no one wants to be a leading bird and fight with your Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "Unless the five elements God ancestor makes a move himself, we can let all the main roads follow, but that''s unlikely. He hasn''t done it for trillions of years."


    "At that time, although it may be suppressed and uncomfortable, the risk is much smaller than attending the supreme Dharma meeting."


    Qin Huan returned to his senses at this time and smiled calmly at the speech: "thank you for reminding me, but since this supreme Dharma meeting is for our Hunyuan God sect, it''s wrong for us not to be there."


    Cangjie said silently, "have you ever heard what I just said? This supreme Dharma meeting is a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den, especially you. Once you go, you may not be able to come back."


    "After all, now everyone knows that you, Li Youcai, are the first evil of the Hunyuan God sect. As long as you don''t die, you may become the supreme existence in the future."


    "Even if those supreme masters don''t do it, there are many people willing to strangle you in the cradle."


    "Then try it." Qin Huan didn''t think so. He lifted his pestle from the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s easy to say, but it''s not so easy to do."


    Cangjie turned his eyes: "you wanted to die yourself, and I won''t stop you."


    "But anyway, you and I have a deep cause and effect. No matter the second ancestor, my master and the elder, they don''t want you to die."


    "Therefore, I can only accompany you to this encounter."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "is it because of the palm of heaven?"


    Cangjie sighed, "what else can it be?"


    Qin Huan shook his head and said, "you don''t need to accompany me. I won''t die."


    "If I really want to find heaven one day, I will definitely go to your heaven war sect. You can rest assured about this."

 Chapter 3295

    Although Qin Huan looked indifferent, Cangjie followed Qin Huan and went to the supreme Dharma meeting.


    According to Cangjie, the supreme little Dharma meeting will be held in all dynasties. At this time, it is basically the time when the whole demon soul land and Demons gather.


    It is conceivable what kind of picture there will be when countless demons gather together.


    It can be said that every time the supreme Dharma meeting, there will be many demons killed and injured.


    However, there are the supreme masters sitting next to them. A group of young demons can''t make any big trouble no matter how noisy they are.


    It''s better to say that the supreme gate is so happy. This is not only a little experience for his younger generation, but also an opportunity to become famous. Not to mention, if there is a breakthrough because the supreme Dharma will listen to the Tao, it naturally needs to be verified by his opponent.


    However, the essence of this small Dharma meeting is for the demons. If it is reduced to comparing family background and protecting Taoism, it will not only play the role of experience, but also have no face.


    Therefore, the periphery of the supreme Dharma Council will be banned, and only cultivation under the immortal realm can enter.


    As for why it is immortal, the reason is very simple. First, the demons who can participate in the supreme Dharma are demons and younger friars of daotong and even the top forces. There are almost no defenders lower than immortal, and there are not a few half step supreme.


    Among the demons participating in the meeting, many are the realm of five robberies in the divine realm. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing if they had an understanding when listening to the Tao, crossed the robberies on the spot, broke through the six robberies in the divine realm, but were banned and kicked out.


    As for the six robbers in the divine realm, there are not none, but there are a few. After all, almost all of them are not young enough to be called evil geniuses,


    Although the supreme law society has not been held for hundreds of millions of years, this will not change.


    With such a peerless demon as Cangjie, the combat power is unparalleled. There is no opponent in the four robberies of Shenjing except Baimo, who is also a peerless demon.


    Even the demons of the five robbers in the divine realm can pose a threat to them. Most of them are veteran monks who have been immersed in this realm for many years. Few can be called demons to participate in the Dharma meeting.


    Only the friars with more than six robbers in the divine realm have a big gap in the realm. Even if they are as strong as Qin Huan, they can''t say that the friars who fight against the six robbers in the divine realm can still have the upper hand.


    There are few enemies at the same level in the divine realm. They can be called demons. The old friars who can fight five robbers can be called top demons. They are peerless demons. It is impossible to fight six robbers and seven robbers.


    After all, the gap between the nine robbers in Shenjing is huge. It''s not too much to say that it''s a big gap. It''s even more difficult to challenge beyond the level.


    Even if you have an immortal magic weapon in your hand, I''m afraid you can only turn it into powder in an instant in the face of a real immortal strong man. The power of an immortal magic weapon in the hands of the four robbers of the divine realm is very different from that in the hands of the immortal realm.


    Therefore, Cangjie warned Qin Huan that no matter what the game between the supreme Dharma association was, the greatest threat to Qin Huan was always the demons who participated in the five or even six robberies of the small Dharma Association.


    Qin Huan didn''t comment on this, nor was he flustered, but smiled calmly.


    In the wilderness, the divine realm is vast, and there are few transmission arrays. Therefore, most of the time, they can only fly directly. For a whole decade, the people of Hunyuan Shenzong arrived at the Dharma meeting.


    Qin Huan could not see the end of the venue, but Qin Huan could see countless lines shining faintly.


    "This is the sixteen trigrams heaven and earth overturning no great array that envelops the supreme Dharma Council. What we see is only part of the array pattern."


    Cangjie said, "this array is divided into three layers inside and outside, with a radius of one billion Li. It is said that it was arranged by the three supreme masters of the array sect for hundreds of years, but it is rarely used. Once it is opened, it is not so easy to break even the digital high-level supreme masters."


    "Only the supreme can enter the innermost layer, and our little Dharma is in the outermost layer."


    "This middle layer serves as a buffer, otherwise our cultivation will not be able to face the authority of the supreme preaching law."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    However, with the arrival of Hunyuan Shenzong and his party, the array lines on the earth in front flickered, which seemed to open an invisible channel.


    The team of Hunyuan Shenzong advanced along this invisible channel and passed tens of thousands of miles before it passed the first layer of array pattern on the periphery.


    Then a huge city built by black stone appeared in Qin Huan''s view.


    On the north and south sides of the huge city, there are two huge passages thousands of miles wide, extending north and south. On both sides of the passage, you can vaguely see some small town like buildings.


    "There are twenty-eight such meeting cities, which are connected into stars through channels and surround the outer first layer of array space, which is the venue of the supreme small Dharma meeting." Cangjie said: "every time the supreme Dharma meeting comes, there are hundreds of millions of so-called demons. Counting their followers, there are more people. Hum, but most of them are weak."


    However, what attracted Qin Huan''s attention more than this small Dharma meeting place was the existence at the end of his vision.


    It was a huge platform rising from the ground, occupying the whole horizon and rising to the end of the sky.


    What Qin Huan saw alone was probably hundreds of millions of miles long and thousands of miles high.


    Qin Huan couldn''t even see what it was, because all he could see was only part.


    "That''s where the real supreme Dharma Assembly is located." Cangjie said in a deep voice.


    "What we see is only the cornerstone of the venue. The venue itself is 88 million Li high and 330 million Li long, and the whole body is made of Yingfa stone. When the supreme preacher preaches, some of the laws of heaven and earth will be reflected on the venue."


    "However, in our position, we can only see part of it, but even if only this part, it is enough to benefit many people."


    Cangjie has no desire for this. As one of the three evil spirits of the shaozong of Cangtian war sect and the land of demons, he has also found his own supreme way. There is no lack of supreme inheritance and cultivation experience in Cangtian war sect. The understanding of the supreme Dharma preaching is optional for him.


    Of course, the same is true for Qin Huan.


    However, like both of them, there are few places of the whole demon soul. For most demons, this is an irreplaceable opportunity.


    When the two teams entered the array, a slightly dignified voice sounded from mid air.


    "Heaven war sect, Hunyuan God sect and their party are coming to the venue!"


    PS: don''t say much. I wish book friends participating in the college entrance examination a golden nomination!

 Chapter 3296

    "Little Lord, I''m going."


    Commander Jiang Cheng got up and hugged Qin Huan.


    After achieving supreme status, even in the wild period, the Jiang family was already the top strong person who could serve as Dharma protector.


    However, Jiang Cheng''s attitude towards Qin Huan was as respectful as ever.


    Qin Huan''s so-called minority identity is almost the same as that of the chieftain for today''s Jiang family.


    This is why Qin Huan trusted the Jiang family so much, just as the people of the Jiang family almost unconditionally trusted Qin Huan who brought them out of the ancient bronze gate.


    To him, Jiang''s family may be more like blood relatives than Lei''s family in those days.


    Qin Huan nodded: "go, don''t give face to Jiang family and Hunyuan God clan."


    Jiang Cheng hugged his fist: "yes, little Lord."


    The other three supreme masters also nodded to Qin Huan. Then the four Supreme masters flew into the air together, disappeared at the end of the sky and headed for the huge meeting place.


    But no one knew that Qin Huan''s thoughts were attached to Jiang Cheng''s bitter sea and followed him to the meeting.


    It is an absolute iron rule that the supreme Dharma association cannot enter unless it is the supreme. Even the incarnation, the edge ball such as the Tao body will never be allowed.


    But I''m afraid it''s the first time Qin Huan went in like this.


    After all, depending on others'' suffering with one''s own mind is generally something that can only be done if one''s cultivation is much higher than the other.


    If not, as long as the other party''s mind moves, this wisp of mind will be easily erased.


    It was like Qin Huan''s own bitter sea, which was still occupied by the mysterious back. Qin Huan had nothing to do with him.


    Of course, Qin Huan would have died several times without his back in the bitter sea, so now he can only go by him.


    In addition, if we want to realize it, only the dependent party will open the sea of suffering to its God without reservation and defense.


    Besides Jiang Cheng and Qin Huan, where can we find the second Supreme Master who will open the sea of suffering to a younger generation who is less than the supreme, just to take him into the meeting.


    After all, the Supreme Master is an old monster who has lived for countless years. If it is normal to value and appreciate his younger generation, it is almost impossible if he is unprepared and reserved. After all, when he practices to this level, he is almost self-centered. How can he put the younger generation above himself.


    As soon as he entered the venue, Qin Huan felt dozens of powerful and terrible smells.


    At the moment Jiang Cheng entered the venue, those breath focused his attention.


    Even if it wasn''t for him, Qin Huan''s scalp was numb in the bitter sea.


    Jiang Cheng looks as usual. As the leader of the wild Jiang family, Jiang Cheng also has the powerful spirit of the wild God of war tribe and is not shaken by any foreign objects.


    As soon as I entered the venue, I heard an old voice.


    "Please take your seat in the middle!"


    This incredibly large Dharma Assembly Hall has nearly 100 seats on the base.


    It''s a seat, each up to tens of thousands of miles, more like a huge mountain.


    And every position represents a supreme.


    Now, although only half of them are seated, this means that there are nearly a hundred supremacies at the peak of the land of demons.


    Qin Huan could not imagine what a terrible force it was.


    In today''s place of divine skeleton, the Supreme Master can sweep the ground half a step and become a overlord. Even if those old monsters can''t be hidden, even a dozen supreme masters may not be able to come up with them.


    The strength gap between the two sides is indeed large.


    If the cursed land were not blocked in the middle, I''m afraid the strength of the land of God''s bones could not resist the main roads of the land of demons.


    The idea flashed through Qin Huan''s mind.


    Jiang Cheng did not hesitate to sit in the center of the venue. It seems that the location there has always been reserved for the new supreme leader, but at the moment, only Jiang Cheng is alone.


    Sitting in the most central position, you will also receive the attention of all the supreme. Naturally, you will also accept the test of all the supreme.


    This is the practice of the supreme Dharma Association. Only when the new Supreme is recognized by all the supreme, can it be the real Taoist supreme and the place to intimidate the devil''s soul.


    However, at this time, it is nearly ten years before the supreme law will be opened.


    The supremacy of all domains has not yet arrived.


    Jiang Cheng was in his position and closed his eyes to practice.


    The perseverance of practicing hard all the time, coupled with the powerful talent of flawless blood, is the reason why Jiang Cheng can become the first supreme of Jiang after the wilderness.


    Many eyes staring at Jiang Cheng also showed a trace of appreciation.


    But in addition to appreciation, there is a trace of regret.


    It was as if... Jiang Cheng was about to fall.


    At the same time, outside the venue.


    Qin Huan and his party entered the huge city by car.


    For a time, it attracted countless eyes.


    There are hundreds of millions of monks in the huge city, including countless demons, but there are also many low-level monks and ordinary people with low cultivation.


    The supreme Dharma Association often lasts for a long time, even for hundreds of years and thousands of years. For such a long time, demons can''t eat wind, drink dew and have a place to eat and live. Therefore, it began to prosper a hundred years before the beginning of the Dharma Association.


    There are countless buildings like giant cities, with endless traffic. There are luxurious pavilions, wine shops and floating bridges surrounded by Yingyan, which are almost the same as ordinary cities.


    But when Qin Huan and his party entered the city, the noisy city was silent.


    Hundreds of millions of eyes were cast on the chariot.


    Everyone knows that on top of this car is Li Youcai, the mixed yuan God, who is known as the first evil in the land of demons.


    The first evil, what a dazzling aura it is, it can be said that it is the title that countless heaven''s favored children dream of.


    Naturally, people with this aura will also be noticed by everyone.


    At the same time, it will also attract jealousy and greed.


    Soon, someone made a noise.


    "Li Youcai, the God of Hunyuan, has been famous for a long time. I heard that you are my supreme evil. Let me Tu Zhaoqin to experience it today."


    Then a powerful breath flew out of the city towards the chariot where Qin Huan and Cangjie were.


    Judging from the breath, this is a demon of five robbers in the divine realm.


    Qin Huan''s evil name has been recognized by most people.


    After all, he defeated Bai Mo in front of hundreds of millions of monks.


    No one would doubt the strength of Baimo. It was obtained from countless tough achievements. Almost all those who questioned were beaten in the face.


    However, there will still be many people dissatisfied with this as the first evil in the land of demons.


    Those are the young friars who have been robbed by God for five times, but can also be called demons.

 Chapter 3297

    To say, among the young friars in the 18 divine regions, these friars who have suffered five disasters in the divine realm can be regarded as a rather embarrassing group.


    For the demons of the current popular divine realm, almost all of them are from the previous generation.


    However, compared with the friars in the land of demons, they are still a young generation.


    This is also the disadvantage of the long life of monks. Even the youngest of those called young demons have at least long live and even tens of thousands of years old.


    The distance between monks is tens of thousands of years, which is often the gap between one generation and even several generations.


    But the more time goes by, the greater the age gap between monks. There are hundreds of thousands, even millions, tens of thousands, or even hundreds of millions of years old. What is the difference between tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of years old for these millions of tens of thousands of years old monks?


    Moreover, after breaking through the five robberies in the divine realm, the gap between the monks and the same realm began to decrease. Even the demons with unparalleled combat power at the time of the four robberies in the divine realm may not be better than those who are not demons at the same level at the five robberies in the divine realm, but those old monks with extremely long cultivation years and profound attainments.


    Therefore, when talking about demons, few people can think of these "young demons" who have been robbed in the divine realm.


    But they always think that they are evil or the pride of heaven, and they are not willing to fall behind others.


    In terms of combat power, they are indeed much stronger than the demons of the three or even four robbers in Shenjing. Moreover, when they were in the three or four robbers in Shenjing, they were also the famous top demons. On the contrary, after they broke through the five robbers in Shenjing, their reputation gradually disappeared.


    It is conceivable how many feuds will arise between the two sides.


    It can be said that since the history of the land of the devil''s soul, there have been many contradictions between the young generation of friars in the divine realm and those below.


    Now, Qin Huan, who is recognized as the first evil spirit in the land of evil spirits, is the only one who has been robbed in the divine realm. We can imagine how eye-catching it is in the eyes of these evil spirits who have been robbed in the divine realm.


    Even if they defeated Qin Huan, they might not get the name of the first evil. Most of them would only be regarded as invincible, but this did not prevent them from thinking of giving Qin Huan a lesson.


    Just like the evil spirits of wudaotong at the beginning, who was not ambitious to capture Qin Yusheng alive when he went up the mountain, so as to create a legend and become famous in the 18 divine regions.


    The demon named Tu Zhaoqin was just the beginning. Almost immediately, dozens of voices sounded, followed by dozens of vigorous figures flying out towards the chariot.


    "Crazy bloody battle, Zong chizhan, Li Youcai, dare to fight with me!"


    "I''m canglan boundless Rui, Lord li..."


    "Hum, I''m the beast war sect..."


    "I am the Baji sword sect..."


    Of course, no matter how urgent they were to teach Qin Huan a lesson, they didn''t have to attack together. In order to compete for the first fight with Qin Huan, they almost started to fight with each other.


    But when Tu Zhaoqin rushed to the chariot, a golden long knife appeared in his hand. When he was about to cut it off, he heard an indifferent voice from the chariot.


    "Noisy!"


    Then Tu Zhaoqin felt his scalp tight, suddenly looked up and his pupils constricted.


    In the middle of the sky, there was a roaring flame. The whole body was surrounded by thunder, and the smell of destruction escaped. There were hundreds of miles of huge palms falling from the sky.


    Before he could react, he was patted by the giant palm together with the five evil spirits in the divine realm who rushed up behind him. They were like swatting flies from the air.


    The giant palm pressed the three people and fell on the ground. For a moment, flames and thunder, mixed with the gas of destruction, exploded and scattered. In a moment, a giant palm print hundreds of miles long was blown out on the ground made of different stones that were stronger than God''s iron.


    When the thunder and fire dispersed, only a few charred marks were left in the palm prints, and even the human shadow could not be seen.


    For a moment, there was silence inside and outside the huge city.


    It''s not a cannon fodder fish. It''s all the powerful demons of the top Taoism.


    At the time of the four robberies in the divine realm, every one was once the top demon in the place of famous demons. After breaking through the five robberies in the divine realm, even if the reputation is not obvious, the combat power will only be stronger.


    But how many people were killed by this palm print, like shooting mosquitoes?


    For a time, many people began to doubt whether they had hallucinations.


    Even if Li Youcai has unparalleled combat power and is unique, it is unbelievable.


    But they soon recovered.


    The facts in front of us will not change. In that palm print, there is also a palpitating terrorist momentum.


    And the spirit breath of those people has completely disappeared.


    Under Qin Huan''s palm, their spirits were destroyed.


    All the demons who had returned to God showed panic in their eyes.


    Qin Huan''s fear was beyond his understanding.


    Second, he was afraid of the cruelty of his attack.


    Although there were no immortal small Dharma meetings in the past dynasties, there was no such thing as Qin Huan. The Dharma meetings had not started yet, and several people were killed at once.


    Those are the demons of major forces, not ordinary casual repairs that can be seen everywhere and no one pays attention to!


    However, Qin Huan didn''t seem to kill more than a few.


    Before the remaining dozens of demons who showed fear reacted, they turned and fled, and a terrible momentum rushed up from the chariot.


    At the same time, a purple golden light flashed suddenly, and then several demons in the sky suddenly screamed. The whole person seemed to be pressed down from the sky by invisible pressure and fell on the ground. At the same time, a huge footprint thousands of miles long appeared on the ground.


    Then, the second, the third, the fourth


    In an instant, seven footprints fell from the sky, trampling on all the dozens of demons who wanted to challenge Qin Huan.


    Almost all the demons trampled down by footprints burst together with the flesh and spirit, turned into a blood mist, and became several insignificant red marks in the huge footprints.


    In the chariot, Qin Huan looked pale, gently smoothed the wrinkles on his white clothes, and sat down again as if he had never moved.


    Yes, seven steps in the sky!


    Now Qin Huan no longer needed the eternal formula of concentration, but used the power of Xuanyuan''s blood to take seven steps into the sky.


    In the blood of the God of war, Qin Huan could not keep up with his strength. When facing his opponents in the divine realm, he almost took seven steps to heaven, and his power was strengthened to a terrible level.

 Chapter 3298

    Qin Huan now understood why Xuanyuan jade mirror could defeat Xuanqing so easily with the cultivation of four robbers in the divine realm.


    This is the true power of the gods and demons to disperse blood.


    After completing the blood dispersing, Qin Huan was able to integrate the terrorist power of Xuanyuan blood, which had been melted for the second time, into the magic move.


    Qin Huan didn''t need to turn on boiling blood at all. His attacks and every move were far more powerful than boiling blood.


    Qin Huan''s combat power was so terrible that he could not even estimate it.


    Xuanyuan jade mirror was able to defeat Xuanqing with one finger, and these clamored to challenge Qin Huan''s existence. No one could even compare with Xuanqing''s half score. For Qin Huan, it was like a mosquito.


    After all, Xuanqing also achieved the existence of sublimation supreme and qualified to be buried in the tomb of real gods and demons.


    Nowadays, there are few strong people comparable to Xuanqing in the whole demon soul land, not to mention these so-called "demons"?


    Of course, thanks to Liu Zun''s guidance, he was able to complete the blood dispersion, allowing him to enter the secret space small world, otherwise he might not find a clue so far.


    But at the moment, all the people inside and outside the huge city were stunned.


    Qin Huan, who was in the chariot, had not even appeared. He frightened all the monks in the huge city with his terrible combat power and his ruthless cruelty of crushing and killing dozens of demons in a moment.


    For a while, no one dared to challenge Qin Huan.


    With the cultivation of four robbers in the divine realm, it is easy to crush and kill dozens of five robber demons, like mole ants.


    Such strength has completely exceeded the understanding range of normal friars.


    If Qin Huan hadn''t covered up his breath and realm, I''m afraid he had broken through the five or even six catastrophes of God, and everyone would believe it.


    "Is this the strength of the first demon in the land of demons?"


    "It''s really extraordinary."


    In the east of Jucheng, on the top floor of a luxurious restaurant, a handsome young man with luxurious clothes and a smart fire snake embroidered on it looked at the direction of the chariot, turned the wine cup in his hand and praised it.


    "I really can''t figure it out."


    Opposite him sat another young man in black with a sad face and stars embroidered on his chest.


    "How could there be such an evil spirit in the world? If you and I were in the divine realm for four robberies... No, when the divine realm for five robberies..."


    The handsome young man said with a smile, "when I see him, I must be the first to run far away."


    "But now... Ha ha."


    There seemed to be a flash of fire in the glass in his hand.


    On the other hand, Qin Huan and Cangjie fell in front of another restaurant in the city.


    It was several years before the Dharma meeting began. After the shock and awe just now, at least in the past few years, no one dared to come to Qin Huan''s trouble.


    Qin Huan''s mind was not on this small Dharma meeting from the beginning, but on the real supreme Dharma meeting.


    Compared with the minor fights among the younger generation, only the game of the supreme power can determine the future of the devil''s land.


    Qin Huan also noticed one thing. After entering this array, Qin Huan also lost his perception with the outside world.


    Of course, this is normal in itself. The array arranged by the Supreme Master can naturally isolate everything. With his strength, it is strange if he can feel the outside world.


    However, Qin Huan could not know the outside world before the supreme Dharma meeting.


    "I don''t know where TAIDING ancient city is..." Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that something flashed in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The time of nearly ten years is fleeting.


    In the past ten years, Qin Huan in the huge city felt the majestic and terrible breath into the array more than once.


    All of them came to the supreme Dharma meeting one by one from the eighteen divine regions and the ancient supreme masters of all roads.


    Although any top Taoism would not let all the supreme masters come to participate, this dharma meeting is definitely the gathering of most of the supreme masters of the whole demon soul land.


    Such a terrible force converges here. Just imagine the pressure it brings, which is almost suffocating.


    The array, which is said to be strong enough to resist the next several high-level supremacy, must be extremely fragile in front of the power of the whole number ten supremacy.


    In this exile, I''m afraid there is no living existence to face such a force alone.


    Feeling the breath from the soul tripod, Qin Huan closed his eyes and thought deeply.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, in the void, an old voice sounded and spread all over the world.


    "The Dharma meeting begins! Supreme return!"


    In an instant, all the 28 cities around the assembly hall were boiling.


    At the moment when the sound fell, thousands of streamers twinkled on the cornerstone outside the venue, which contained boundless mystery. Countless laws and principles seemed to be hidden in it. Just witnessing, people couldn''t help immersing themselves in it.


    This is not the beginning of preaching, but the law turbulence caused by the collision and agitation of many Supreme homings in the venue.


    Although many people came for the Hunyuan Shenzong, more people came for the supreme Dharma meeting itself.


    For a moment, countless eyes were fixed on the venue, trying to get a hint of inspiration from the light of thousands of laws.


    And this is just the beginning.


    "Let''s go."


    ¡ª¡ªThere seemed to be a sound in the dark void.


    At the same time, it is far away in the magic tripod divine domain and the ancient city of TAIDING.


    The cabinet elder Guo Xinghe suddenly opened his eyes.


    A feeling of uneasiness sprang up in his heart.


    At his cultivation, any hunch is not just a hunch.


    For a time, Guo Xinghe''s face suddenly changed.


    Then came the news.


    "Report to the elder! Outside the border, there is a large army pressing on the border!"


    "It''s the dragon clan!"


    The ancient city of magic tripod is in the East, at the junction with the source demon God domain.


    A trillion troops, carrying unimaginable terror Longwei, set off in the direction of TAIDING ancient city, thousands of miles in an instant.


    Everywhere they go, under the oppression of dragon power, hundreds of millions of creatures can only bow down.


    It was the powerful ancestors of the Dragon tribes who led the army.


    A hundred thousand or even hundreds of thousands of miles of ancestral dragons soared from the sky to block out the sun.


    The first is the two million mile long ancestral dragons whose terror and pressure almost break the world!


    No one could have imagined that when the supreme Dharma meeting was opened, the Dragon tribes in the source demon God domain would take the opportunity to attack on a large scale. The target was the Hunyuan God sect!


    In addition to the dragon clan, there are countless shadows surging in the void, in which there are several terrible smells no less than the two dragon ancestors, waiting for the opportunity!


    War is coming!

 Chapter 3299

    In the assembly hall, when the old voice announced the beginning of the assembly.


    Sitting in the meeting hall, hundreds of millions of miles apart, the whole number of ten supreme masters. At this moment, they exuded supreme momentum and oppressed Jiang Cheng, a new Supreme Master of the Jiang family, sitting in the center.


    This is equivalent to dozens of supreme anger being aroused at the same time, and the momentum is terrible. It seems that even the sky and earth will be completely crushed and turned into powder.


    Qin Huan in the bitter sea of Jiang Cheng could not help but change his face.


    He himself has faced the supreme momentum more than once. At the beginning, he almost suffered a great loss under the supreme anger of Gu Changsheng.


    But in the final analysis, even if the momentum in the supreme topping inheritance is stronger, it can''t compare with the momentum distributed by a real supreme himself.


    At this moment, Jiang Cheng faced dozens of such oppression.


    However, Jiang Cheng''s complexion did not change at all. It seemed as if only the breeze was blowing from the oppression. He was shocked. It seemed that he was born from chaos. The terrible momentum of roaring gods and Demons burst out from him.


    At this moment, many supreme masters seemed to see an illusion, as if they saw an unparalleled horror demon roaring up to the sky behind Jiang Cheng, breaking the sky and breaking the chaos!


    Under the rising breath of Jiang Cheng, the pressure of dozens of terrible supreme momentum was dissipated together and eliminated in the invisible. On the contrary, several supreme masters with weak cultivation changed slightly, but were impacted.


    "Not bad."


    The old voice sounded from the supreme.


    "Nowadays, it is rare to see such pure blood of the God of war in heaven and earth."


    Qin Huan''s heart moved.


    He knew that when the Jiang family broke through the supremacy, they could naturally complete the fourth turn of the five turns of gods and demons.


    That is to say, now Jiang Cheng''s blood is very close to the pure blood of gods and demons, and it is only one step away from sublimating into a real God and demon.


    So is the virtual shadow rising from behind Jiang Cheng just like the God of war?


    The idea flashed through Qin Huan''s mind. Then he looked into the supreme and soon found the speaker.


    It was a thin figure sitting on a huge seat near the top among nearly 100 seats.


    With Qin Huan''s eyesight, he could barely see the outline of the figure.


    But just so, it gave him a feeling of shock, as if from the level of life, he was overwhelmed with a sense of powerlessness and despair, which made it difficult for him to even look at it for too long.


    You know, Qin Huan has faced many powerful people so far, and no one has ever given him such a feeling.


    Then Qin Huan reacted and his pupils narrowed.


    He is the blood of Xuanyuan of the early generation. Even if his strength is higher than that of any Supreme Master, he is not inferior to anyone in terms of blood height. What can make him feel this way is to sublimate his blood and return to the existence of gods and demons.


    In other words, the skinny old man who speaks is a sublimation supreme!


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    The details of the place of the devil''s soul are indeed extraordinary. Even now, there is still a sublimation of the supreme terror.


    This was the first time Qin Huan had seen a real Supreme Master except for the elder Jiang.


    However, elder Jiang was already in a state where the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry. When facing Qin Yu, he also restrained his breath and made him hardly feel anything.


    Now, facing a perfect sublimation supreme, Qin Huan understood what sublimation is and what returning to the devil at a glance.


    That is the sublimation in the real sense to another level. Life that does not reach that level can feel the difference in essence when facing it.


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved from side to side to see if there were any other sublimated supreme masters.


    However, the scope of the venue was too large. Qin Huan was in the bitter sea of Jiang Cheng and could only observe around according to his sight.


    Qin Huan could not help it. There was a great distance between Qin Huan and any existence in the meeting. As long as he extended his mind a little to explore his surroundings, he must be found immediately.


    Apart from the skinny old man just now, there was no second one in Qin Huan''s vision to give him this feeling.


    But Qin Huan always felt that there seemed to be some kind of sight in the meeting place, watching everyone invisibly.


    He could not know the source of his sight, so he could only keep calm and continue to watch the development of the situation.


    The oppression of Jiang Cheng by dozens of supreme masters just now is not an attack, but the first test that new Supreme masters must accept.


    If you can''t bear the momentum of other supremacies, you''re not qualified to sit in this conference.


    Of course, if dozens of supreme masters, including sublimation supreme masters, really exist, they are all merciless. Under the pressure of full momentum, they may not be able to hold on alone.


    However, this is only a test similar to greeting, and few people will take it seriously here.


    Even if the dadaotong wanted to attack the Hunyuan Shenzong here, it would not use this small means.


    Of course, this is just the beginning. The real test is still ahead.


    "Momentum is good, but momentum alone is not enough."


    A supreme master whose posture was hidden in the shadow said, "I heard that Jiang Daoyou''s crossing the supreme robbery was almost unharmed. He must have a deep understanding of the law."


    Jiang Cheng said with an expressionless face, "please give me your advice."


    Qin Huan''s heart moved.


    Next, there is no doubt that it is one of the most orthodox and important links.


    On Tao.


    A supreme master, you can''t just play.


    How can we be called the ancestor of the eternal Tao and the supreme of the heavens unless we have an unparalleled understanding of the Tao and the law?


    Like Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan dragon body, even if it has the combat power that does not lose to the supreme, it can never be called the real supreme.


    In the supreme Dharma Association, one of the most important points is to discuss Tao.


    Although it was just a wisp of thought and couldn''t bear too much, Qin Huan listened attentively.


    Although Qin Huan had two supreme traditions, in the final analysis, Qin Huan was born in a wild way. In many ways, he could not compare with those demons who were born in a unified way.


    The Supreme Master sat down and talked about it. Although he might not have much impact on Qin Huan''s practice, he would gain something by analogy.


    As the two supreme masters began to preach, the divine light of the law began to surge inside and outside the whole venue. Flowers fell from the sky and Golden Lotus flowed from the ground. All kinds of strange images continued to emerge. The divine light of the law intertwined thousands of mysteries on the Yingfa stone, which made countless monks in the small Dharma societies in the twenty-eight peripheral cities indulge in it and it was difficult to remove their eyes.

 Chapter 3300

    Qin Huan, who was in the huge city of Blackstone, was also attracted by the beauty of this law.


    Suddenly, with the change of law, the array around Blackstone city suddenly changed.


    The whole Blackstone city was blocked by the flashing array lines in the sky, shrouded in the left and right sides, and only the roads leading to other cities on both sides were not blocked.


    Qin Huan was so excited that he looked back at the array enveloping Blackstone city.


    The nearby Cangjie also reacted, and his face changed: "this is... Bad, something has changed!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, he seemed to notice something. He suddenly stepped forward and stopped in front of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan also looked forward. I didn''t know when a handsome young man in a luxurious long shirt with a fire snake embroidered on his sleeve was standing not far away and looking at them with a smile.


    "Li Youcai, Cangjie, I''ve heard so much about you."


    Cangjie looked at the handsome young man, and there was a rare look of vigilance on his arrogant face.


    It must be said that even Qin Huan smelled a trace of danger from the young man.


    "Don''t probe."


    The handsome young man smiled and said, "it''s the sixth robbery in the divine realm."


    The voice fell, and his unreserved momentum burst out. The fierce impact made both of them have to step back.


    Only the momentum could make Cangjie and Qin Huan retreat. Only the divine realm had more than six robberies, or even a very strong presence, could it have this momentum.


    Feeling the oppression, Qin Huan said, "interesting, this is the supreme little Dharma Association, the evil spirit of six robbers in the divine realm. It''s a big deal to deal with four robbers in the divine realm?"


    The handsome young man smiled and said, "there''s no need to be modest. You''re Li Youcai. I''ve never heard of a demon like you in my life. It''s not too prudent to deal with you."


    At this time, Cangjie also changed his face and said, "I remember, you are the son of wing fire god!"


    "Son of God?" Qin Huan asked with an eyebrow, "where is the son of God?"


    Cangjie pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "nature is the five element God sect."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t the first God son of the five elements God sect Bai Mo? Why is there a god realm of six robbers?"


    "Baimo is the God son of the main vein." the handsome young man, that is, the God son of wing fire, smiled and said, "I can''t compare with his evil spirit. The God son of the main vein is beyond expectation."


    Cangjie said, "in addition to the main vein where Baimo is located, the five element God sect also has five peak branches of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Each vein has more than five God sons."


    "Different from the main vein, the God son of the main vein pays more attention to talent. Only the real peerless demon can serve as it."


    "The divine sons of the branch are selected from the divine sons of the failed main vein. Each has a fixed title to inherit the position of branch Dharma protector."


    "For example, the son of wing Fire God will inherit the position of wing fire Dharma protector in the future."


    "Oh? Is there anything special about this?"


    Qin Huan looked relaxed when he faced the yihuoshenzi of the sixth robbery in the divine realm. Looking at his attitude, Cangjie gradually relaxed. They even talked in front of the strong enemy.


    But wing huoshenzi also looked at them with a smile and didn''t mean to stop them.


    Cang Jie said, "you don''t know. Every Dharma protector of the branch of the five element God sect has the power of immortality peak and half step supreme."


    "But this strength is not earned through hard work."


    "But through some secret method, passed on from generation to generation."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was surprised: "can the supreme cultivation of half a step be passed down from generation to generation?"


    "Of course." Cangjie nodded, "but don''t ask me what kind of secret method this is. I''m afraid no one else can know except the five element God sect."


    "But although it is terrible, it also has great limitations. First, the inheritor of the topping will stop his cultivation in this life, and there is no further hope to break through the supreme."


    "Secondly, after half a step of the achievement of the summit, although the actual strength is not worse than that obtained through hard training, it is even worse, but its life span is very short, with a life span of less than ten million years."


    "So we need to choose the son of God and pass it on from generation to generation."


    "It is said that in the most prosperous period, the five element God sect even had hundreds of Dharma protectors and corresponding God sons."


    "When the Supreme Master cannot move lightly, these Dharma protectors are the most powerful blade in the hands of the five element God sect."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan nodded in agreement.


    Although there is a great gap between the half step supreme and the real supreme, if the supreme does not come out, it is invincible.


    Moreover, it is not impossible to deal with the supreme one or two if many half steps join hands with the supreme one.


    For example, the eight leaders of the Jiang family, except Jiang Cheng, have the power to resist a real supreme.


    There are hundreds of half step supreme masters. What strength is that? Let alone the Supreme Master. Even if several supreme masters work together, they may have to avoid their edge in the face of such a lineup.


    It is no wonder that the five element God sect does not need to develop its power. With the inheritance of Dharma protection and the supreme ancestor, the five element God sect is the first sect in the undisputed land of demons, and there is no second family to compete with.


    The five element God sect, which relies on Inheritance and Dharma protection to protect the sect, does not need to develop its forces and occupy resources.


    "In other words, the one in front of us now is a half step Supreme Master in the future?"


    Qin Huan asked.


    Cangjie nodded and said, "yes, the son of God has the qualification to inherit and protect the Dharma by virtue of his self-cultivation to the six robbers in the divine realm. Presumably, when the life of this generation''s wing fire Dharma protector is coming to an end, he can become a new half step supreme."


    Yihuoshenzi smiled and said, "it''s really worthy of being the shaozong of heaven war sect. It''s enough to compete with Baimo. I know so well about our five element God sect."


    "However, now that you know these, cangshaozong can also consider retreating."


    He raised his hand slowly, and the fire snake on his sleeve seemed to turn into essence and swam slowly on his arm.


    "My goal is not Cang shaozong. You should also understand that no matter how evil you are, you are not my opponent here."


    "No matter what cards the first demon in the devil''s land has facing me, it has nothing to do with Cang shaozong. If I hurt you, I will be in trouble. How about understanding each other?"


    Cangjie just wanted to speak, but he suddenly noticed something, and his face changed again.


    "Well, this array..."

 Chapter 3301

    "At this time, I realized that cangshaozong, your reaction as a peerless demon is a little slow."


    On the handsome face of yihuoshenzi, the smile grew stronger and stronger.


    Qin Huan also noticed something different and looked up at the array in the sky.


    Cang Jie opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "it''s not good. My cards can''t be moved."


    Although yihuoshenzi was the sixth calamity in the divine realm, and it was definitely an evil existence, Qin Huan was no match.


    But Cangjie was not afraid.


    As a shaozong of heaven war sect, he will not lack good things to protect his life.


    If you are in the outside world, relying on all kinds of cards on your body, let alone the six robbers in the divine realm, even in the immortal realm, you may not be able to win him, and he will find a chance to fight back.


    This is also natural. He is the top peerless demon in the land of demons like him. At the same time, he is also the heir of the top orthodoxy. How can the supreme ancestor rest assured that they run around without self-protection?


    Like the supreme topping inheritance, it is just one of the most common cards.


    Therefore, the Cangjie is really not afraid of a winged fire god son of six robberies in the divine realm.


    But just now, Cangjie noticed that there was something different. All his hidden cards could not be urged.


    Like Qin Huan, he thought of the array at the first time.


    Wing huoshenzi came over with a smile.


    "Now I think it''s a little slow. You should notice it from the beginning."


    "This array itself envelops the whole assembly hall. Before the end of the play, people in the twenty-eight peripheral cities can''t get in and out. Why bother to use the power of the array to block the city?"


    "The reason is very simple. What we need to use is not array, but prohibition."


    "In order to prevent you guardians of immortal demons, this external array itself has a prohibition. You can''t enter the divine realm for more than seven robbers."


    "This prohibition is of course useless to the supreme, so it is actually just to prevent the strong in the immortal realm from entering."


    "So we made some small changes."


    "It''s very simple. It''s just changing the suppression of prohibition on the seven robbers in the divine realm into the suppression of all the seven robbers."


    "Then, with the force of this changed prohibition, block twenty-eight cities."


    "That is to say, all the forces beyond the six catastrophes in the divine realm cannot be used in these twenty-eight cities."


    "For those of us who have suffered six disasters in the divine realm, nature has no impact."


    "But for you demons, not only the protector can''t bring in, but also the cards on your body are invalid?"


    Cangjie''s face sank.


    What the son of wing fire said is true.


    This power blockade only against the immortality will not cause any suppression to anyone in the twenty-eight cities.


    However, the top demons who can go to these twenty-eight cities and participate in the supreme little Dharma society as the protagonist are not the sequence son and Shenzi Daozi of dadaotong. Even if their status is not comparable to the heirs of Baimo Cangjie, their identity is there.


    Will the cards carried by these demons, whether divine soldiers or other precious talismans, be lower than the immortal realm?


    Now, under the blockade of array prohibition, these cards are all useless.


    Without the cards of the immortal realm, what do the demons of the four and five robbers of the divine realm take to resist the existence of the six robbers of the divine realm?


    Even Qin Huan and Cangjie were no exception.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Wing huoshenzi smiled and said, "although I have a lot of time, I''m not in a hurry."


    "But I think it''s better to take you down and talk slowly."


    As he walked step by step, the oppression became stronger and stronger, and even the ground at Qin Huan''s feet was cracked.


    Qin Huan had a faint smile on his mouth. It seemed that he was light and clear. He carried his hands, but his eyes changed a little.


    If you want to say anything, this winged God of fire is really one of the most powerful opponents Qin Huan has ever faced alone.


    The six robberies of the divine realm are the existence of the ancient divine realm.


    Qin Huan would never forget that when he was in the heaven and earth of gods and demons, an ancient divine land was hidden, which forced yuhunzong and Qin Huan to what position.


    So that the master''s soul fell and became a God above Qin Huan''s head.


    But now, in Qin Huan''s eyes, the ancient divine realm was no longer high, even the immortal realm, and even the stronger, he would not have the slightest fear.


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and raised his hand: "why, do you really think that I can''t use my cards and that I''m not your opponent alone?"


    Wing huoshenzi shook his head and said with a smile, "who knows? A peerless demon like you can always surprise people. That''s why we have made so many preparations, isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha, let''s try."


    At the next moment, Qin Huan burst out a slap at Yi huoshenzi with laughter.


    The fierce and unspeakable flames of terror gather into huge palms thousands of miles high. Wherever the palm wind goes, it seems to burn up time, space and even all concepts.


    "What a powerful force of law. This is definitely the force of extreme fire."


    Wing Huo Shenzi exclaimed, "it''s really powerful. I''m afraid no one can take your palm among the five disasters in God''s territory."


    "But it''s a pity that I''m not the five robbers of the divine realm, and fire is useless to me."


    At the same time, it seemed that a vivid fire snake flew out of the sleeves of the winged fire god son, opened the snake''s mouth, and swallowed it directly into the stomach with a small body of only a few feet, which was thousands of miles high, like the terrible fire palm of the mountain.


    "I am the son of the winged Fire God. I inherit the blood of the wild and fierce beast winged fire snake and can devour all chaos and fire. If I am in the same state, no matter what extreme fire you are in, it will be swallowed by my fire snake......"


    Before he could finish his words, he saw the fire palm scattered. Qin Huan''s original position was empty.


    Even the winged fire snake was stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly turned back and saw a figure flying towards the city gate. It was Qin Huan.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time to tangle with you now."


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and smiled calmly.


    Since the five elements God sect sent the winged fire god son to capture Qin Huan, it even did not hesitate to mobilize the power of the array to blockade the twenty-eight cities, it was almost a clear turn.


    At this time, the connection was blocked. Qin Huan could not know the Dharma meeting and the outside world through his own thoughts.


    If it''s the worst plan, I''m afraid all the forces under the command of the five element Shenzong, whether in the Dharma Council or outside the world, have been in trouble.


    Under such circumstances, Qin Huan was not in the mood to fight with Yi huoshenzi, but chose to evacuate directly to see if he could find a way to get rid of the array to know the outside situation.

 Chapter 3302

    After all, the leader of Hunyuan Shenzong said that he was the only one. If he was not there, there would be no head.


    However, before Qin Yu could fly far away, suddenly a cold smell came from the front.


    Qin Huan jumped from the corner of his eyes and did not hesitate to show his heavenly shadows and steps. The whole person turned into countless illusions. He immediately existed in the space-time where there was no existence and avoided the sudden blow.


    "I can escape."


    A gloomy voice sounded: "it''s really evil. It''s too dangerous."


    In the sky ahead, Qin Huan went to the city gate. I didn''t know when there was another young man in black who looked dejected and sad. His pretty face was covered by his sadness.


    "I''m Jishui Shenzi, Li Youcai. You''d better surrender."


    Jishui Shenzi said in a dull voice, "otherwise I can''t stop. If I hurt you, it will be very dangerous."


    "Another son of Dharma protector?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    But in this slow Kung Fu, the voice of wing huoshenzi has sounded from behind.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning besides demons."


    "If only Bai Mo''s head could be as flexible as you."


    For a moment, Qin Huan was caught between the front and the back.


    Qin Huan was surrounded by two strong gods, the God of fire and the God of water. They were the five elements God sect and the God of six robbers.


    At this time, no matter how dull people are, they have found something different.


    The confrontation in the sky immediately welcomed the eyes of countless people.


    Although Jishui Shenzi and yihuoshenzi were not famous, they were by no means unknown. They were soon recognized by people, and Qin Huan needless to say that there are few demons who don''t know him in the whole 18 God regions.


    Seeing the current situation, people can''t react.


    It''s the five element God sect. We''re going to fight the Hunyuan God sect!


    In the air, Qin Huan looked at the two divine sons in front of him and raised his mouth: "I see. There is another one waiting for me here, blocking both sides."


    After the array prohibition is triggered, only the north and South roads leading to other cities have not been blocked.


    The winged God of fire came from the south, so Qin Huan had to flee to the north. At first, the God of Jishui stopped Qin Huan in the north.


    "Really very cautious," Qin Huan said calmly, "but I''m a little curious. Why are you sure that I Hunyuan Shenzong will enter the array from this side? What if we enter the array from other directions?"


    Wing huoshenzi shook his head and said with a smile, "Li Youcai, don''t you understand?"


    "I and Jishui are not the only two sons of God waiting for you."


    His eyes gradually sharpened: "there are at least two divine sons waiting for you in each of the twenty-eight cities outside the little Dharma Association."


    "No matter which side of the array you enter or which city you go to, you can''t escape."


    "Even if you escape from this city and escape to other cities, it is the same."


    "Even before I started, I had sent messages to other cities."


    "Presumably, the divine sons of other cities have begun to come here."


    He opened his hands and the snake on his arm was ready to move.


    "As I said just now, you can''t be too cautious about a peerless demon like you."


    "So we are really ready to do it."


    "You don''t have any chance!"


    Countless monks who listened to this remark were stunned.


    Even the Cangjie just arrived below was a little stunned.


    As the saying goes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength, but the five elements God sect has used so much power for a Li Youcai.


    Twenty eight cities, each with at least two sons of God.


    In other words, the five elements God sect sent out at least 56 God sons for this!


    You should know that there were only nearly 100 Dharma protectors at the peak of the five element Shenzong.


    Now, even if there is not much less than before, there are definitely more than half of them in this array.


    These sons of God can be said to be the backbone of the five elements God sect in the future, but most of them come for Qin Huan at the moment.


    This lineup is beyond luxury.


    For a moment, even Qin Huan was stunned.


    But then he blinked, and suddenly he looked up and laughed.


    "Interesting, really interesting."


    "I think I have attached great importance to the five element God sect."


    "Unexpectedly, the five elements God sect values me more than Li Youcai."


    At this point, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed cold.


    "In that case, I don''t pay back. I''m really sorry for the kindness of the five element God sect!"


    While talking, Qin Huan''s whole body was filled with terror.


    In these smells, there are blazing sun, violent thunder, soft vitality, desperate silence, ruthless destruction and sharp edge.


    The faint purple golden light also shines from his body surface, setting off his whole person like a chaotic demon God.


    Qin Huan''s left eye, the amber pupil, was also brighter than ever before.


    The figure of the winged Vulcan son was reflected in the amber.


    "You just said that every city has more than two sons of God, right?"


    Yihuoshenzi was stunned. Before he could answer, he saw a dazzling golden light shining from Qin Huan''s left eye, breaking through the space and shining on yihuoshenzi.


    The golden light came very fast. It was like time had been pierced. It could not be avoided at all. As soon as yihuoshenzi was about to urge the divine pattern and resist the fire snake, he felt stiff all over, as if his time had solidified.


    Qin Huan''s figure also disappeared at this moment.


    At the next moment, with his fist wrapped in strong chaotic gas, he severely bombarded the unresponsive Jishui Shenzi, blew him away, and his skull was almost broken.


    Instead of Qin Huan, who appeared in the same place, Qin Huan was full of rage and the God of war pattern was spreading all over his body. He sneered: "then killing all of you should also be a great loss to the five element God sect?"


    "This return gift should be enough."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Huan disappeared again.


    At this time, he finally broke free from the shackles of wing huoshenzi. His pupils narrowed, and he saw a little darkness spreading from his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the assembly hall.


    The two supreme doctrines are finally over.


    As usual, this is just the beginning.


    All the supreme masters present should talk with the new Supreme masters.


    However, at the moment, a low voice sounded.


    "Taoism is right, but as the blood of the God of war, I don''t know if Jiang Daoyou''s strength is worthy of the name of the God of war?"


    Suddenly, the world collapsed!

 Chapter 3303

    The attack came very suddenly, but Jiang Cheng was ready.


    In other words, for the Supreme Master, the raid does not make much sense within the same level.


    For the Supreme Master who has completed the inner world and understood the laws of time and space, unless it is an attack completely beyond the supreme level, there will already be induction in his heart before the attack comes.


    Some are like a whim, but those with advanced cultivation can even see the future clearly and briefly.


    Therefore, Jiang Cheng was ready before the other party took the shot.


    In his eyes, the light flashed, and the virtual shadow of the God of war appeared again behind him, and then integrated into his body.


    The next moment, an extremely violent momentum erupted from his whole body.


    Within a thousand feet around, space, time, and even all laws and all things are crushed by the furious power.


    From the appearance, it''s like Jiang Cheng fell into an expanding black hole in an instant.


    Even if a strong immortal is standing next to Jiang Cheng at the moment, his body and spirit will be broken in an instant, and both form and spirit will be destroyed.


    This is just a sign that Jiang Cheng is about to make a move.


    He did not use the newly born supreme level divine soldier bone knife, but raised his palm, formed a palm knife and split it with one knife.


    The knife cut out, and a black line spread along the direction of the hand knife towards the direction of the sound in the void.


    Vaguely visible in this black line, there are countless streamers, as if the birth and death of heaven and earth evolved in it.


    The black line is just that the space cannot bear the heavy pressure of the supreme attack. The track formed is like the dust rolled up by the wind, and the real attack is the seemingly delicate streamer.


    For a moment, the world ahead seemed to be split in half by this knife.


    "Good knife!"


    An admiration came from the void.


    Although Jiang Cheng didn''t use a knife, he himself was a peerless fierce knife!


    Wherever the sword goes, everything will be cut!


    Even the supreme can be beheaded!


    But the voice said, "but supreme, it''s not so easy to cut."


    "Supreme, what you control is the power of the world."


    "Do you have the spirit to cut the world?"


    The voice fell, and an invisible force poured out of the void. For a moment, the huge and heavy pressure pressed down on Jiang Cheng, as if it were the power of the whole world to completely suppress Jiang Cheng.


    Even the knife that cut open the world was eliminated by this unparalleled terrorist pressure.


    However, Jiang Cheng was still expressionless and said calmly.


    "The world can be cut."


    Before the voice fell, it was cut out again.


    This knife, he didn''t even start, just sat in place and said a cut word.


    But that''s enough.


    He is a knife himself.


    His sword intention has been integrated with his own law and his own world.


    In the void, there seemed to be an invisible sound of the sword, which carried out heaven and earth, all things and time and space.


    Then the word "cut" happened.


    It was like a force suppressed by the whole world, cut in half by an invisible knife.


    But Jiang Cheng is not finished.


    He still sat there and spit out a few words again.


    "Chaos can also be cut!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Jiang Cheng changed in the eyes of all the supreme masters present.


    Although he still sat there, he had become a knife in everyone''s eyes.


    A peerless Sabre unparalleled in the world.


    Even the chaotic wave can''t hide the dazzling edge of this treasure knife.


    At the next moment, the treasure knife cut down into the void.


    For a moment, the Supreme Master who shot in the void had an illusion.


    This knife is irresistible and unavoidable.


    Even myself will be cut off!


    "Chaos can also be cut. It''s really good spirit."


    At this time, another old voice sounded. Then, there seemed to be endless streamers in the void, wrapped the peerless edge of the treasure knife, and eliminated its edge before it was completely cut off.


    Another supreme shot.


    But at this time, many supreme minds were shocked.


    The previous shot was a top orthodox veteran supreme, and the breakthrough has been nearly one billion years.


    Even though he hasn''t gone far on the road of sublimation, he is definitely a top power enough to be called a legend.


    At the moment, it is an ancient Taoist ancestor with stronger strength and older qualifications. Under the sublimation of the supreme, he is also a first-class, by no means comparable to the ordinary supreme.


    When he did it, it showed that the former Supreme Master could not bear Jiang Cheng''s knife!


    Although he will not be seriously injured and there is no body meteorite, he will never feel better after taking that knife.


    Because of this, the ancient Taoist priest took the knife for him just now.


    This also means that he recognizes Jiang Cheng and has the strength to fight him.


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes were more dignified.


    Even the supreme Jiang Cheng, the blood descendant of the ancient god of war, would not despise any opponent.


    It''s better to say that compared with the Jiang family with unparalleled talent and almost no bottleneck, it''s more awesome to break through the existence of the supreme realm in today''s world limited by heaven!


    In the eyes of the supreme masters, Jiang Cheng''s knife intention soared to the sky and almost cut the whole venue in half.


    At the same time, the Yingfa stone at the venue also reflected his powerful sword intention. Even if it was only a tiny bit, it was difficult for hundreds of millions of friars outside to look at him.


    A little arrogant, unwilling to move his eyes, just looked for a moment, his eyes were hurt by the intention of the knife, and the blood flowed long.


    If it were not for the strong resilience of the Holy Land friars, I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of people would be blind at this time.


    The streamer of the ancient Taoist ancestor, shining in the void, seems weak, but it carries the terrible power of countless billion times larger than the mountains and rivers, the birth and death of the five elements, and the repeated power of the world.


    Streamer is like an invisible hand. He wants to suppress Dao Mang, and Dao mang doesn''t let him. With his peerless edge, he wants to cut off the streamer and break free from the bondage.


    For a time, the knife awn collided with the streamer, but no one could hold down anyone, forming a situation of equal strength.


    This was another shock to the many supreme pupils in the venue.


    Although all the supreme masters knew that the ancient Taoist ancestor had not done his best, it was obvious that Jiang Cheng did not do his best.


    Besides, it is well known that when Jiang Cheng broke through, he used the power of nature to refine a supreme divine weapon. Up to now, Jiang Cheng has not really made a knife.


    In other words, Jiang Cheng really has the strength to fight the ancient Taoist ancestor, and the victory or defeat is unknown.


    Such combat power has far exceeded the strength of a new Supreme.

 Chapter 3304

    To the supreme state, don''t say leapfrog challenge. Even among the same level, it''s very difficult to beat others.


    After all, the eight catastrophes in the divine realm are extremely terrible. They can break through the supremacy and call it the existence of eternal Taoist ancestors. Which is not a legend and which is not a peerless demon? How many top demons have broken their halberds in front of the supreme level?


    Any supreme being is an unparalleled existence of talent, opportunity, inheritance and blood.


    It is for this reason that Jiang Cheng, who has just broken through the supremacy for decades, has such combat power that he can fight against the first-class old supremacy under sublimation, which will be even more shocking.


    Decades of time is hardly a blink of an eye for the Supreme Master with endless years.


    No supreme master will admit that his talent is not as good as others. Jiang Cheng, who has just broken through, can hardly compare with the old Supreme Master who has broken through hundreds of millions of years in the understanding of laws. If he can have such combat power, he can only control the strength of laws and the strength of blood beyond imagination.


    Many of the supreme masters were dignified just now.


    "The blood of the God of war, Jiang?"


    It is no secret to the Supreme Master that he has no knowledge of the humble generation. Ordinary friars are secretive and rarely know the blood of the God of war.


    Even some people know some ancient secrets.


    At this moment, seeing Jiang Cheng''s terrible strength, he really faced up to the legend from the wild.


    After all, even the ancient Taoist ancestors and the supreme lords of the heavens, for them, the time of wilderness and chaos is too long to be measured.


    In today''s world, the pure blood of the God of war has long been almost extinct, not to mention the three legendary god of war tribes.


    The mighty and invincible chaotic world of those God of war tribes, even the great power of gods and demons, has never been witnessed and is unimaginable after all.


    But at the moment, Jiang Cheng''s fighting power undoubtedly reminds people of those legends about the blood of the God of war.


    Originally, according to the previous rules of the supreme law society, it was not impossible to do it, but it was only a test for the new Supreme.


    With Jiang Cheng''s strength, the strength shown by the previous fight with the Supreme Master was far beyond the test standard and worthy of the name of the Supreme Master of the heavens.


    But this time, everyone knows that the supreme Dharma meeting is not just a test.


    Therefore, Jiang Cheng has to face more than that.


    However, the supreme pride is here. It is impossible to bully the few with the public unless facing an opponent far stronger than yourself.


    Therefore, no other Supreme Master will intervene until Jiang Cheng and the ancient Taoist ancestor decide the outcome.


    Jiang Cheng also knew this, so he did not fear to use all his energy to deal with the opponent in front of him, and did not worry that other supreme masters would attack.


    Seeing the constant entanglement between Dao Mang and streamer, the two sides seemed to be in a tug of war. Jiang Cheng took a long breath and the red and golden light around him suddenly burst out.


    The sword awn in the virtual air soared again. It seems that there is a virtual shadow of the terrible God of war, holding a long knife, cutting and killing all directions, and completely tearing up the streamer.


    "The power of the God of war? It''s amazing."


    The old voice sounded with a trace of admiration.


    "Young people are terrible. It seems that old people have to show their true skills."


    At the same time, the countless streamers suddenly gathered in the void and turned into a blooming five-color lotus.


    It''s sharp enough to break the terror of all things in the world. It''s like a clay ox in the sea.


    "It''s the five element lotus."


    A voice sounded in my ears, but the evil flame ancestor who participated in the Dharma meeting together began to remind me.


    "Be careful, the five elements evolve and all things are naturalized. Everything will be transformed into the five elements heavenly lotus."


    The ancestor of the devil flame said in a deep voice, "this is the most precious treasure condensed by the ancestor of the five light Taoism with the power of its own supreme law. Its power is no less than that of the supreme divine soldier."


    Jiang Cheng didn''t answer. Qin Huan''s eyes flashed in the bitter sea.


    Qin Huan had heard of the name of Wuguang.


    He is one of the oldest supreme masters of the five element God sect.


    He has a high status in the God sect and is still above the patriarch. Now most of the supremacy of the demon soul land are his descendants.


    Such existence should not have been shot at the supreme Dharma meeting. At this time, the intention to fight with Jiang Cheng was undoubtedly revealed.


    But Jiang Cheng didn''t flinch. In his eyes, the blade flashed.


    He flung out his hand and sank into the void.


    Then his palm seemed to hold something and began to pull it out slowly.


    That''s a knife.


    Only when the handle of the knife is exposed, it emits the evil spirit of heaven. Even the Supreme Master wants to use the ferocious bone knife!


    The next moment, a real startling sound of the sword spread all over the venue.


    Even spread throughout the center of the wasteland God domain.


    Jiang Cheng''s knife finally came out of its scabbard.


    Qin Huan''s heart also jumped.


    "Good knife!"


    In the void, the praise of Wuguang came.


    Jiang Cheng said faintly.


    "Use this knife."


    "Cut your lotus!"


    The voice fell. He held a bone knife in his hand and cut it out.


    When this knife is cut out, it seems that there is only one knife left in heaven and earth.


    Even Qin Huan could not move his eyes at this moment.


    Inside and outside the venue, all the supreme masters, and even hundreds of millions of friars outside, were attracted by this unparalleled amazing knife light at this moment, which was difficult to move away.


    With a knife, there is a petal on the five-color lotus, which falls leisurely.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of monks'' eyes were attracted by the knife light reflected on the Yingfa stone.


    A dull noise.


    Then came the deafening sound of explosion, wind and thunder.


    In the loud noise, a figure flew upside down and burst out with blood.


    When you look carefully, the figure is the branch God son of the five element God sect and the wing fire god son!


    Compared with the previous calm, the winged Vulcan looked very embarrassed and bruised. Half of his handsome face was smashed, which can only be described as miserable.


    The other half of his still intact face was full of horror.


    "How is that possible?"


    Crazy laughter came from the opposite side. In the smoke and dust, another figure quickly chased out. The wind, fire and thunder wound around him, and the purple gold light twinkled, like an ancient demon God.


    "What''s the matter? Six robberies in Shenjing?"


    In the wild laughter, the figure blew out with one punch. It was difficult for wing huoshenzi to dodge, and he could only bang with one punch.


    When the two fists hit each other, the wing huoshenzi''s arm burst and blood gushed.


    And the other party''s arms also burst together, but almost in an instant, they recovered as before.


    But countless thunder and fire, wrapped around the meaning of death and destruction, invaded at this moment, wrapped around the body of the winged God of fire, making it difficult for him to recover.


    The winged fire snake wrapped around him was also attacked by the terrorist force containing the gas of chaos and gave a painful neighing.

 Chapter 3305

    Yihuoshenzi''s heart was full of shock.


    Among his peers, he is by no means a peerless demon like Baimo Cangjie. He can be called an invincible peer and covers the contemporary world.


    However, he broke through the six disasters in the divine realm, and his strength was incomparable, and he was not inferior to those old strong men in the same realm who could really be called ancient gods.


    This realm is different from the previous five catastrophes. In the name of the ancient god, we can see its particularity.


    It is the existence that really condenses the ancient time and can survive a whole era.


    As many monks feel, the existence of the ancient divine realm can no longer be described by the word "evil". The ancient gods of the six robbers in the divine realm, no matter what forces they are, can become the backbone elite, and can already occupy their own place in the land of demons, which can be called the strong.


    However, at this moment, facing Qin Huan, who had just been robbed of the divine realm, yihuoshenzi began to doubt his life.


    As one of the six robbers of the divine realm, he was almost beaten back by an evil spirit of the four robbers of the divine realm?


    From the corner of his eye, he glanced away to the east of the city. In the middle of the air there was a very simple and shabby wooden house.


    Yes, it''s a wooden house. At first glance, it''s very simple. It''s just built by a pile of logs that haven''t been polished.


    It seems that you can push it down with a gentle push.


    But at the moment, there was a violent force in the wooden house, frantically crashing around, trying to get out of trouble.


    The power is just a breath leaked, which is shocking. The power of each impact is enough to break a piece of heaven and earth and eliminate mountains and rivers.


    But such a violent and terrible force can''t help the shabby little wooden house.


    No matter how the existence inside collides, it makes the cabin tremble, and it can''t really disperse it.


    "But the four robberies in the divine realm, even the boundary force has realized this degree."


    Wing huoshenzi only felt numbness on his scalp.


    "Is this the real demon?"


    At the moment when he turned his mind, Qin Huan''s figure was close to him again, and he still had a crazy smile on his face. He punched the winged God of fire back.


    The Cangjie below, and even all the monks in the whole Blackstone City, were stunned.


    At the beginning, when Qin Huan and the two sons of God met, almost no one was optimistic about Qin Huan. After all, there was a great gap between the two sides.


    Qin Huan was accompanied by nearly a hundred monks of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But almost all of them are the younger generation, and most of their strength is in the divine realm. They can''t get involved in this battle in the sky. Even if they want to help, they are powerless.


    After all, this supreme little Dharma meeting is actually an exchange meeting for the younger generation of demons to follow the supreme elders.


    Like the Shenzi, a branch of the five element Shenzong, there are few who can be called the "young generation", and the Hunyuan Shenzong can''t find a few.


    For a moment, Qin Huan seemed to be in danger.


    But now, who can think of two people fighting in mid air, one is Shenjing four robbers, the other is Shenjing six robbers. And the man who was beaten was the sixth robbery in the divine realm?


    There are many demons in the land of the devil''s soul who fight against the God''s territory five robbers, and even fight against the God''s territory six robbers with the strength of the God''s territory five robbers.


    But it''s unimaginable that the four robbers of Shenjing are beating the six robbers of Shenjing!


    No matter how well-informed people are, they have never heard that demons have been so powerful since ancient times.


    But no matter how unbelievable, at the moment, the truth is in front of us.


    Qin Huan''s body was entangled with all his strength, and the chaos between his fists and feet gathered in a trace. The body protection pattern of yihuoshenzi could not bear under the bombardment of Qin Huan based on the eight great efforts and mixed with the power of chaos. Almost every blow could break up the body protection pattern of yihuoshenzi and cause trauma to his flesh.


    Of course, no matter how strong it is, the realm of the four robbers of the divine realm itself is here. Although Qin Huan can press the wing fire god son to attack with a ferocious attack, the gap between the two is too big. The wing fire god son often can hurt Qin Huan as long as he finds a chance to fight back.


    However, Qin Huan''s attack was fierce, and he also had extremely abnormal resilience. Even if his body was broken, he almost recovered in an instant.


    The wound of the winged fire god son by Qin Huan was eroded by death and destruction, but he could not recover easily. Although his winged fire snake could devour Qin Huan''s extreme fire, it could not cause irreparable injury to Qin Huan who understood the law of extreme fire.


    In this way, it is inevitable that the son of wing fire will fall into the downwind.


    But there was only one Qin Huan, but there were two divine sons present.


    No matter how strong Qin Huan''s fighting power is, he will never win by one against two.


    After all, the two divine sons of the six catastrophes of the divine realm may be able to resist one or two even if they are in the immortal realm.


    However, at the place where the two sides met, Qin Huan suddenly threw a pile of logs. In an instant, he built the seemingly rudimentary wooden house and closed Jishui Shenzi in it.


    This is exactly the boundary force that Qin Huan understood in Luo Tiangu road. Now that his strength has broken through again, he has a deeper understanding of the boundary force. Although he has not broken through the five disasters of the divine realm, he has almost mastered the foundation of the boundary force.


    Boundary force can be used not only to defend, but also to trap opponents!


    Just like at this moment, Jishui Shenzi was trapped by the wooden house built by Jieli, and he couldn''t get out of the crazy collision.


    After all, in his future memory, however, Qin Huan, the third robbery in the divine realm, built a wooden house that can resist the attack of the mysterious youth who is said to be invincible below the fifth robbery in the divine realm. Now the wooden house he built is enough to resist the sixth robbery in the divine realm in a short time.


    Of course, it''s only a short time, but that''s enough.


    At the moment he trapped Jishui Shenzi, Qin Huan opened his fire and directly opened the first four changes of the six changes of crazy demons. The eight tried their best to run at the same time to catalyze the Qi of chaos. With the powerful Xuanyuan blood force wrapped in scattered blood, the God of war poured out in a crazy way and attacked yihuoshenzi!


    This was the first time Qin Huan had tried his best in many years since he had finished bleeding and left the secret space.


    This reformed border has blocked all immortal forces. Qin Huan''s immortal magic soldiers, even the green sword, pointing to the sky, and the word Taoist''s death, can''t use these cards. Instead, he can burst out his own strength without any distractions!


    Apart from the wrath of heaven, which could not be revealed in front of people, Qin Huan could say that he gave full play to his own strength!

 Chapter 3306

    The eight pole real skill, the Qi of chaos, and the God of war 136 style under the growth of the God of war real pattern are all enough to make Qin Huan''s combat power far exceed that of the same level.


    In addition, Xuanyuan''s blood force, which completed the third transformation of the gods and demons, has the power to defeat everything.


    On this basis, Qin Huan opened the six changes of crazy demons, and his power increased again. Because of the strengthening of the blood itself, the power of the blood change was much stronger than before.


    Qin Huan was so powerful that he couldn''t believe it.


    Even the winged fire god son of Shenjing six robbers can be suppressed with an absolutely violent attack.


    On the other side, Jishui Shenzi madly attacked the wooden house, and finally knocked the latter shaky. He saw that it should not take long to be completely broken.


    "It''s time."


    Qin Huan chuckled wildly and kicked the winged God of fire away with one foot, and the flames splashed everywhere.


    Then he stood where he was, did not pursue, but raised his palm.


    I saw the eight great efforts to turn into eight kinds of light, around his palm, and gradually form a cycle.


    Among them, a trace of pure chaotic gas was born and condensed into shape.


    "This eight pole rotation is inspired by the five element rotation of your five element God sect. I should thank you for using it for the first time today."


    Qin Huan''s mouth opened: "to show my gratitude, let me cut you myself!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, at the center of the octupole rotation, a wisp of chaotic gas finally took shape. Then, the eight lights and chaotic gas were combined into one.


    Such a powerful combination of forces, space can not bear, fragmented.


    And the eight kinds of divine light, which are strongly integrated and integrated with chaos, are constantly shaking, and it seems that they will burst at any time.


    At the same time, the dense patterns of forbidden heaven poured out of Qin Huan''s hands and turned into a roulette, wrapped the eight pole chaotic divine light and stabilized his body.


    At the last moment, a ray of the true pattern of the God of war with infinite power poured into the divine light.


    At this moment, Qin Huan turned his palm to yihuoshenzi.


    The alarm bell in the heart of yihuoshenzi was loud, and an unprecedented sense of terrorist crisis shrouded his heart, which made him tremble all over.


    It was a great horror between life and death, unbearable.


    In front of this huge sense of crisis containing great terror, yihuoshenzi turned and fled without hesitation.


    However, Qin Huan would not give him this opportunity.


    "I am heaven!"


    All kinds of figures appeared on Qin Huan''s head, and all kinds of terrible heavenly power fell down at the same time. The body of Yi huoshenzi suddenly stiffened in the air.


    Although he broke out quickly and broke away from Tianwei''s suppression, he was already late just for a moment.


    "Chaos emperor destroys the young light!"


    Along with Qin Huan''s low drink, a light of sight made people tremble. A terrible light burst out from the palm of Qin Huan''s hand.


    In a flash, he completely submerged the body of yihuoshenzi, and also took the eyes of all monks inside and outside the whole Blackstone city.


    It seems that all the lights in heaven and earth are concentrated together, and the sun, moon and stars lose their color at this moment. There is nothing left between the whole heaven and earth except this divine light.


    For a time, hundreds of millions of monks looked at the divine light, their eyes were stabbed by the light, and they shed tears, but it was difficult to look away.


    But this terrible and dazzling light also flickered for a moment and disappeared.


    Only a dark track was left, cutting off the sky of half of the Blackstone giant city from east to West until the edge of the giant city, where the array was located, was gradually eliminated.


    The divine light has completely dissipated, and this track is only left by the disappearance of the space where the divine light goes.


    In this dark track, the figure of yihuoshenzi has completely disappeared, and even a corner of clothes has not been left.


    The gods and souls are destroyed!


    Seeing this moment, for a time, hundreds of millions of monks were frightened.


    The higher the level, the more difficult it is to distinguish the victory from the defeat. This is the common sense among monks.


    Not to mention the supreme immortality, it is common to say that between the ancient gods of the six disasters in the divine realm, it is often impossible to win or lose for thousands of years.


    Only those who have broken through hundreds of millions of years, reached the high level of ancient gods and even reached the peak of strength. In the face of those friars who have just entered the realm of God for six times, they can press their internal power in a short time. Even so, it is by no means easy to defeat each other completely.


    Although the winged fire god son is not old enough to break through the six robbers in the divine realm, as the God son of the branch of the five element God sect, inheriting the power of the winged fire snake itself is stronger than ordinary friars at the same level. Even if he first entered the realm of the six robbers in the divine realm, he is not weaker than the strong ones in the middle level of ordinary ancient gods.


    However, at this moment, in front of hundreds of millions of monks and under the attention of everyone, they were destroyed by Qin Huan''s divine light.


    That is to say, the power of Qin Huan''s attack has at least reached the high level of the ancient divine realm.


    With the strength of the four robbers in the divine realm, it is equivalent to the high-level attack of the ancient god, which can no longer be described as a demon.


    Qin Huan himself was shocked by the power of his move.


    This move integrates almost all of his strongest magical means at present. It can be said that it is a peerless magical power better than ares Ba Quan and Ares Ba chop.


    Originally, the forces of different attributes can not be easily integrated.


    However, Qin Huan was based on the chaotic Qi generated by the gathering of eight pole true skills. You should know that everything in the world was born from chaos. Chaos is the source of everything and contains everything. It is precisely because of the chaotic Qi, the power of Xuanyuan blood, the forbidden sky pattern, the eight great efforts, the God of war pattern and many other forces that Qin Huan can integrate into the divine light.


    This was the first time Qin Huan had used this magical power, which was more powerful than he had expected.


    The reason why Qin Huan called it "embryonic light" rather than "divine light" is that Qin Huan''s chaotic power is too weak. It is only the most basic chaotic gas, and has not even reached the threshold of chaotic law.


    Therefore, Qin Huan called it "Xiaoguang" because it was still in its embryonic form. Maybe he could call it "Shenguang" only when he really touched the chaotic law and condensed the chaotic divine pattern.


    In the name of emperor Mie, it was Qin Huan''s ambition and expectation for him.


    The divine light of chaos, the great emperor can be destroyed!


    Now, a son of God is just the beginning.


    Before hundreds of millions of monks could recover from the shock, they heard a startling leopard roar. They saw that the wooden house built by Qin Huan could not support it and burst.


    A huge black animal shadow came out of it, which was the son of Jishui God.


    At this moment, the virtual shadow of a huge black leopard appeared around him, and the roar shook the world. It was the Jishui God son who inherited the blood of Jishui leopard.


    "Did you come out?"


    Qin Huan''s mouth was wide open. A bottle of divine spring water appeared in his hand and was drunk by him.


    Throwing away the jade bottle, he hooked his finger to Jishui Shenzi.


    "Come on."

 Chapter 3307

    In the empty shadow of the black leopard, Jishui Shenzi still looks sad, but his eyes are incomparably afraid.


    Trapped in Jieli wooden house, he was not unable to sense the external situation. Seeing that yihuoshenzi fell so easily, he had to be shocked.


    They are the same branch of the five elements God clan. Even if there is a gap between them, it is definitely not big.


    Wing fire god son was easily extinguished by the divine light, which means that his Jishui God son was hit by the divine light, which is the same end.


    At the moment, Qin Huan''s figure, which was not tall, had taken on a frightening color in his eyes.


    So that after he got out of trouble, he didn''t dare to attack at the first time.


    Jishui''s hesitation didn''t know Qin Huan was right.


    No matter how strong his blood and magic skills were, Qin Huan''s attack, which was comparable to the six robbers in the divine realm, was far beyond the scope of Qin Huan.


    After one blow, Qin Huan not only exhausted his strength, but also reached his limit and almost collapsed.


    Compared with the sequelae of his excessive use of mad devil six transformation, he has no less.


    Even if there is a divine spring to make up for it, it will not be able to recover in a moment.


    At this time, if you want to fight with Jishui Shenzi again, you will surely fall into a disadvantage.


    This was also because the power and counterattack of the chaotic emperor''s killing the young light were far beyond Qin Huan''s expectation.


    But he did not waver at all, and his momentum did not weaken at all. Looking at Jishui Shenzi from a distance, he not only did not retreat, but also had a tendency to take the initiative to attack.


    In this way, instead, the God son of Jishui couldn''t help being afraid.


    The two men confronted each other in mid air. Jishui Shenzi looked sad and looked like a godless face, but his eyes focused on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan walked towards Jishui Shenzi with an unparalleled terror.


    Obviously, there is a great gap in the realm, but at the moment, the strength of the momentum is completely reversed.


    In fact, there was no need to say more. Jishui Shenzi also understood that with Qin Huan''s cultivation as the realm, no matter how evil or how against the sky, it could not be intact after such a terrible blow.


    Not only him, but also hundreds of millions of monks in the whole city. As long as they are rational, most of them will think so.


    But no matter what you think, no one is sure. This is the truth.


    Because at this moment, Qin Huan''s momentum was not weakened at all, but even higher.


    The invincible momentum accumulated by a god state six robbery God son as a memorial makes anyone frightened and have no courage to fight!


    Qin Huan at the moment was like a terrible demon coming out of the depths of Hongmeng. He was incomparable.


    So that he kept approaching, Jishui Shenzi dared not move at all, and even came to the back and began to sprout the idea of retreating.


    The crazy killing intention in Qin Huan''s eyes became more and more serious.


    Kei shuishenzi is hesitating, while he is waiting.


    Waiting for the moment of physical recovery.


    The next moment, he stopped and looked in a certain direction.


    Jishui Shenzi, and even hundreds of millions of monks looking at the sky, also looked away and looked in a certain direction at this moment.


    That''s the direction of the assembly hall.


    Everyone saw it. It was indescribable. At the first glance, it felt like the bright knife light that the gods and souls were split.


    The knife light is reflected on the Yingfa stone.


    But the next moment, even the Yingfa stone itself could not bear the sharpness of the knife light, resulting in cracks.


    It was a startling knife cut by Jiang Cheng with a fierce bone knife in the supreme venue!


    This knife made the Supreme Master look at it.


    In the endless void, the five-color lotus, which radiates a huge light and shines all over the world, was cut off a petal by this knife.


    The original life magic weapon is the foundation of life. The five color lotus was cut. In the void, there was a dull hum.


    As if heaven and earth had collapsed, the sun and moon were decaying and the stars were dim.


    Father Wuguang, the Supreme Master of the five element Shenzong who fought with Jiang Cheng, was injured!


    Although the damage was not serious, the cut lotus petals were born again in an instant, but the breath seemed a little more vain than before.


    Almost all of the dozens of supreme masters in the Dharma are shocked by breath, which is incredible.


    The prestige of Wuguang''s ancestors and the supremacy of the older generation are as thunderous as thunder.


    In his early years, he once walked the world on behalf of the five element God sect and broke many prestigious names. It can be said that he is the Supreme Master of Shengsheng, and is by no means an old Taoist ancestor who is not good at fighting.


    It can be said that even among the dozens of supreme masters present at the Dharma Council, there is no doubt that Wuguang ancestor exists first-class.


    In the venue, those who are confident that they can defeat Wuguang will never exceed five fingers.


    However, at the moment, such a strong Taoist ancestor was hurt when he fought with a new Supreme Master.


    Although it is by no means a heavy trauma and has little impact, it is a real trauma, which can not be ignored.


    Even if you rely on the power of the supreme divine army, there is more than one supreme army with the supreme divine army. If you are not strong enough, even if you have a strong divine army, you will never hurt Wuguang ancestor.


    "Will you come again?"


    Jiang Cheng was still sitting on his throne, and the peerless fierce knife was placed across his knees, emitting a shocking evil spirit.


    A moment later, the old voice of the five light ancestor sounded from the void.


    "It''s really frightening for later generations."


    "You... Deserve my best."


    At the same time, in the void, the five elements heavenly lotus shines brightly. The five lights represent the five elements, shining on all things in heaven and earth, as if the world belongs to it, constantly lives and dies, so as to burst out boundless power, just as the Milky way falls from the nine days and suppresses Jiang Cheng.


    "Then cut it again."


    Jiang Cheng opened his mouth faintly. At the same time, he held the bone knife on his knee and lifted it up towards the sky.


    "Cut!"


    The sky is divided into two by the boundless knife light. Only the five-color lotus shines in the void, rotates and collides with the knife awn.


    Boom!


    The deafening noise reverberated in the hundreds of millions of miles of the venue, and the arrays that could resist the plural supreme attacks shook under the terrible impact of this amazing collision.


    Dao Mang and the five colored lotus stood in a stalemate for a moment. Jiang Cheng whispered, and his eyes turned into red gold with the bright divine patterns around him.


    It seemed that something from the depths of the wilderness awakened on Jiang Cheng.


    For a moment, the smell of the knife awn soared. The sharp knife light pierced the sky and cut off two petals from the five elements lotus again.

 Chapter 3308

    In the void, the stuffy hum of Wu Guang''s father sounded again.


    However, the five elements heavenly lotus did not stop, and continued to rotate and press down on Jiang Cheng''s head.


    The five colors of brilliance continue to rise and fall, enveloping the whole sky. Everywhere you can see, there are colored lights, and the whole world is submerged.


    The two cut petals also came out quickly. Although the breath was a little vain, it still didn''t reduce its momentum.


    Being beheaded twice in a row has also aroused the temperament of Wu Guang''s ancestor. When he was young, he was an invincible man who fought all over the 18 divine regions and the land of powerful demons. Even after billions of years of precipitation, his strong fighting nature has never changed.


    Even if you are hurt, you will not give in. You should get these two knives back from Jiang Cheng!


    When Jiang Cheng''s sword came out, Fang Fu took it back. At this time, when the old force had gone and the new force had not been born, the sword was not as prosperous as before. He saw that it was going to be pressed down by the five elements of brilliance, but he didn''t mean to defend it.


    Instead of taking back the knife, he turned back and lifted it. He also cleaved at the lotus of the five elements, regardless of the fact that he was about to be submerged by the light of the five elements.


    All the supreme masters present understood that Jiang Cheng would certainly be hurt under the light of the five elements when the two sides fought this move, but the five elements TIANLIAN is bound to be hurt again.


    The five elements heavenly lotus, which has been hurt twice in succession, will surely leave an indelible blow if it is connected with this knife. I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover without a few hundred or tens of millions of years of cultivation.


    No matter how sharp and unparalleled Jiang Cheng''s sword intention is, his cultivation is still the first time to enter the supreme realm. He takes over the realm of five elements heavenly lotus with his flesh, and even runs the risk of direct serious injury.


    The supreme battle is often protracted, and it is difficult to distinguish the victory from the defeat. However, at the moment, Jiang Cheng is determined to go ahead without going back, and Wu Guang''s father also made a real fire. Knowing that Wu Xing TIANLIAN may be seriously damaged, he also wants to suppress Jiang Cheng.


    Therefore, this war has reached the most dangerous point in an instant. If you can''t say it, you will lose both!


    Qin Huan''s eyes sank in the bitter sea.


    If Jiang Cheng was hurt at the moment, it would only be more difficult to deal with next.


    On the other side, several supreme masters, such as the ancestor of evil flame, the ancestor of Huang Yun and the ancestor of ancient evil, have slightly changed their complexion and are inspired to help Jiang Cheng resist the five elements of Huaguang together.


    However, at the moment when they were about to take action, an indescribable threat poured out of the void. For a time, the whole world seemed to solidify.


    Even the sharp blade, which is constantly huff and puff and difficult to look directly at, and the five elements lotus, which shines in the void and rotates and shines, solidify and stagnate at this moment.


    Then, an old hand full of wrinkles suddenly popped out.


    The huge hand was filled with boundless terror. First, grasp the blade, pinch it gently, and annihilate it.


    Then he returned, grabbed the frozen five element lotus, sent it gently, and sent it back to the void.


    At the next moment, the frozen space-time had just returned to its original state. Jiang Cheng gave a stuffy hum, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and the bone knife in his hand was very angry, which weakened a bit.


    Qin Huan in the sea of suffering, as well as many supreme masters, came back to God just now.


    Qin Huan''s pupils constricted: "this is..."


    Although he did not see the person who made the move, the inhumane pressure has shown the strength of the person who made the move.


    The shot is a sublimation supreme!


    "What a fierce knife, what a god of war blood."


    "I haven''t seen such a determined younger generation for many years. It makes me itch."


    In the void, the old voice sounded.


    Jiang Cheng''s eyes sank and looked somewhere in the venue.


    Qin Huan''s eyes also looked at the past.


    But I saw an old man sitting on a seat in the West tens of millions of miles away.


    The old man was dressed in colorful clothes and his face was hidden in the dark, but he could see a pair of seemingly decadent eyes, which contained some terrible light that had been detached from all things.


    Seeing the colorful clothes, Qin Huan was shocked.


    Only the people of the five element God sect will wear such robes.


    This is another supreme from the five element God sect, and it is still sublimation supreme!


    "Is it the ancestor of the five elements God?"


    Qin Huan felt a sense of crisis.


    Jiang Cheng''s strength has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    With the cultivation of the new Supreme Master, he did not lose the battle with the old first-class supreme Wuguang ancestor. Even with his peerless blade, he could fight up and down, or lose both.


    Such combat power has been amazing enough to stand at the peak of the whole demon land.


    But it''s still in the realm of supremacy.


    Sublimation is supreme. Although the realm is still supreme, it essentially completes the five turns of gods and Demons and blood sublimation. It is a real God and demon and has reached another level of existence.


    In today''s world without living masters, returning to the sublimation of gods and demons is undoubtedly the strongest existence.


    Although there are countless friars in the whole demon soul land, few know the five turns of gods and Demons and the existence of sublimation supreme, so that all supreme beings in the light are only supreme.


    But sure enough, like the five elements God sect, it is one of the best forces in the top Taoism, and there is sublimation supreme!


    At present, such a sublimated Supreme Master is about to take action. Can Jiang Cheng still carry it?


    Whether he could carry it or not, Jiang Cheng was not afraid. On the contrary, his eyes became more and more fierce.


    "Please advise!"


    He opened his mouth lightly with a horizontal knife in front of him.


    "Oh, be careful."


    The old man in colorful clothes smiled and raised his palm.


    Just this action, all the supreme hearts present suddenly sank.


    A terrorist threat that is completely different from the essence of life comes, which makes it difficult for people to produce a sense of confrontation from the bottom of their heart.


    The divine soldier had spirit. At the moment when he felt the pressure, even Jiang Cheng''s bone knife hummed, which seemed to produce a trace of fear.


    Perhaps the difference between sublimation supreme and ordinary supreme is not too big in terms of pure power and realm.


    But this difference in the level of life is irreparable.


    This is the difference between mortals and real demons!


    I saw the old man holding down Jiang Cheng with a palm.


    Jiang Cheng was shocked when he was pressed down with one palm, just like Mount Tai pressing the top of the mountain. His whole body was under the terrible pressure.


    If Qin Huan was outside at the moment, he would be pressed into powder in an instant. There was no suspense.


    In Jiang Cheng''s eyes, the sword intention blooms. With great perseverance and boundless power, he holds the bone knife and cuts it forward to resist this palm.


    However, before the knife was cut out, the bone knife and Jiang Cheng''s whole body had made a creaking sound, as if they were embarrassed and would crack at any time.


    Qin Huan could see that Jiang Cheng could not stop this palm even though the realm was very different!

 Chapter 3309

    With just one palm, the combat power is comparable to the old and supreme Jiang Cheng, so it is difficult to resist.


    Sublimation of supreme power, even to this!


    The faces of the ancestors of evil flame and others changed greatly.


    As supreme beings, they certainly knew more about what sublimation meant than Qin Huan.


    For a moment, the five supreme masters of devil flame, Huang Yun, Jin Yi, dark flame and ancient devil were ready to fight together to help Jiang Cheng resist this palm.


    Among the six supreme masters belonging to the Hunyuan Shenzong, only Liu Zun still sat quietly in his seat, as if everything outside could not disturb her peace.


    It is reasonable to say that the six supreme masters work together to block the sublimation of the supreme palm, which is not a problem.


    After all, no matter how strong the sublimation supreme is, it is not a master, and it is impossible to regard the supreme as nothing.


    However, when the five supreme masters such as the ancestor of evil flame were about to exert their power, five great breath emerged, enveloping the five supreme masters, so that they had to be distracted.


    The hearts of several people sank.


    The other party may not bully the few with the crowd, but they want to help, but the other party will not sit idly by.


    From the original Taoist ancestor, to the Wuguang ancestor, and now to the sublimation of the supreme hand.


    Obviously, the other party must suppress Jiang Cheng.


    However strong Jiang Cheng is, as a new Supreme, it is amazing that he can lose both sides with such old supreme masters as Wuguang, and it is almost impossible to fight against the sublimation supreme.


    Seeing that the sublimated palm was about to fall on Jiang Cheng, he had been crushed and hurt. At this time, he was unable to resist this palm.


    Just then, an old voice sounded.


    "Five saints, what''s the meaning of fighting with the younger generation? If you want to move your muscles and bones, let the old man me play with you."


    Then, there was another boundless terror, as if the momentum of ancient gods and Demons rose into the sky. A golden giant finger shadow that lasted tens of thousands of miles emerged, and it collided with the palm of the five element God sect.


    Heaven and earth shook violently, everything seemed extremely fragile under this violent collision, and cracks were produced in the venue below.


    The fingers and palms collide and become invisible.


    Qin Huan was shocked in the bitter sea.


    This time, he immediately saw the figure of the person who shot.


    It was no one else, but the thin old man who first praised Jiang Cheng''s God of war blood.


    Also a sublimation supreme!


    In the venue, all the supreme masters changed color together.


    The devil flame ancestor and others were delighted in their hearts.


    Qin Huan, in the bitter sea, heard the voice from the ancestor of evil flame to Jiang Cheng.


    "That''s the second ancestor of heaven! I didn''t expect him to do it!"


    Qin Huan was surprised when he heard the speech.


    This is the second ancestor of Cangtian zhanzong, which was mentioned by Cangjie when he sent a message to him.


    The news that the five element God ancestor motioned to the Hunyuan God sect was the news passed down by the second ancestor.


    Unexpectedly, this second ancestor was also a sublimated supreme who returned to the gods and demons.


    What''s more, I didn''t expect him to stop Jiang Cheng.


    The sublimation supreme of the five element God sect saw the hand of the second ancestor of heaven, and his eyes coagulated slightly.


    "Cang Xuanzong, do you want to intervene?"


    Cang Xuanzong is the real name of the second ancestor of heaven. He smiled when he heard the speech: "five saints, old man, I just want to move my muscles and bones. Come with me."


    The voice fell, and he gave another instruction.


    The golden giant finger blocks out the sky and the sun. Before it comes out, the vastness of the breath is already unparalleled. It seems that it is really the power of heaven. It is all gathered in this giant finger. The vastness of heaven is irresistible!


    The battle sect of heaven was indeed the inheritance of the palm of heaven. In this finger, Qin Huan saw the shadow of the palm of heaven he had learned.


    Of course, there is no room for comparison, whether it is the power itself or the truly mighty Tianwei, and the gap can no longer be described as big.


    In the face of such a terrible finger, the sublimation supreme of the five element God sect had to mention God to resist. The two sublimation supreme immediately collided, and the whole venue was turbulent. The world seemed to be moaning, the violent power spread fiercely in an instant, and the array was constantly shaken under the impact.


    Seeing that the second ancestor of heaven blocked the sublimation of the five element God sect, Qin Yu was relieved, but he was alert again.


    From the title of the second ancestor, the sublimation supreme of the five element God sect is not the ancestor of the five element God.


    Qin Huan should have heard of a former Supreme of the five elements God sect long ago, known as the ancestor of the five saints.


    This Taoist ancestor''s is almost older than all the contemporary supreme times in the land of demons. It is said that he was active in the Archaic period, and there are few stories, but he has almost disappeared from the ancient period. Many people think that he has fallen down countless years ago. Unexpectedly, he is still alive, and has returned to the gods and demons to achieve supreme sublimation.


    But no matter who knows, the ancestor of the five elements God is the real supreme existence of the five elements God sect.


    Now, the five elements God ancestor is still the dragon, and it is unknown whether he is in the venue or not. However, even the five saints under him are sublimated supreme, and the five elements God ancestor will only be stronger!


    Now, the second ancestor of heaven is mostly because the emperor zhanzong of heaven spied on the secret of heaven and found that Qin Huan himself has something to do with the palm of heaven, but he can resist the five saints. If the five elements God ancestor makes a move, who will resist it?


    When Qin Huan was in crisis, he saw the lotus blossoming in the sky, but father Wuguang shot again, and the five element heavenly lotus pressed down on Jiang Cheng.


    Obviously, the enemy of Wu Guang, who had been beheaded before, could not let go. Seeing that the five saints were blocked, he did not hesitate to do it again.


    Originally, Jiang Cheng''s sword was still above the five elements heavenly lotus, but after being crushed by the five saints, it gathered again, but its power was not as powerful as before. However, Jiang Cheng did not give in, and the fierce sword collided with the five elements heavenly lotus, overflowing with violent energy.


    On the other hand, the five supreme masters, such as the ancestor of evil flame, also made friends with the Supreme Master who had stopped him before.


    For a time, more than a dozen supreme masters, including two terrible sublimated supreme masters, fought in the venue.


    This is probably the first time since the supreme law society was founded.


    Hundreds of millions of miles of huge venues were cracked at the first time by the aftershocks of the battle between the supreme masters. Only the seats of the supreme masters were intact under the protection of their respective forces.


    Under the fierce impact of more than a dozen violent forces, the array, which is known to be able to withstand the attack of many supreme masters, vibrated continuously, producing a trace of cracks, which I''m afraid will break directly in a short time.

 Chapter 3310

    At the moment, hundreds of millions of monks are also panicking among the 28 cities on the periphery.


    Although they could not see the situation in the meeting, they could clearly see the cracks in the formation.


    Even if the supreme Dharma has not been held for hundreds of millions of years, this has never happened before.


    Just the supreme preaching, which causes the changes of heaven and earth and the turbulence of laws, can never reach this point.


    The only reason is that the supreme masters fought in the venue.


    It is a great creation to watch the change of the law of the supreme preaching.


    But watching the supreme fight is a near death.


    In addition, the previous array changes blocked all 28 cities, which made hundreds of millions of monks panic.


    No one wants to be trapped here and die in the aftermath of the supreme war.


    At that time, countless monks flew out of the city, and some flew towards other cities to see if other places were blocked.


    While others join hands and bombard the array madly, trying to open the array and escape.


    However, this array prohibition was originally intended to prevent immortal monks from entering. How can attacks below seven robbers in the realm of God cause damage to them?


    In addition, the reformed array blocks all immortal forces, so that the demons can''t use their cards, let alone open the array.


    The whole twenty-eight cities were in chaos at this moment.


    In the chaos of hundreds of millions of monks, a figure is flying rapidly. It is Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan was shrouded in streamers and flew rapidly to the north.


    In the distance behind, a huge black leopard shadow was speeding in mid air to catch up with Qin Huan. It was Jishui Shenzi.


    Originally, Qin Huan''s strength was exhausted after he killed yihuoshenzi with the light of emperor chaos.


    But he was so powerful that Jishui Shenzi didn''t dare to fight. Seeing Qin Huan''s murderous spirit rising and invincible, Jishui Shenzi couldn''t bear the pressure and turned away.


    At this time, the light curtain of the array broke and the twenty-eight cities were in chaos. Qin Huan also took the opportunity to fly out of the city gate and go around the city in the north.


    As he thought, Jishui Shenzi was not frightened for too long. After escaping, he saw that Qin Huan had not pursued, so he reflected that he was taken by Qin Huan''s momentum. In fact, he had consumed a lot.


    In his anger, Jishui turned back to chase Qin Huan.


    As soon as they chased and fled, they soon came to another place around the city in the north.


    Just after entering the ring city, Qin Huan suddenly faded and disappeared into the air.


    Two breath came from the opposite side, but it was the other two branches of the five element God sect, ghost gold God son and Doumu God son, who had been ambushing Qin Huan around the city.


    "It''s the incarnation of God!"


    Jishui Shenzi''s eyes sank.


    If Qin Huan incarnated under his nose, he could not hide it from him. Obviously, Qin Huan took advantage of his mind incarnation during the time he escaped and led himself around the city.


    "I was fooled by him! He must still be around Blackstone!"


    Jishui Shenzi said in a deep voice: "ghost gold, you go back to the city with me, Doumu, go north, inform other Shenzi around the city, and intercept Li Youcai from the other side!"


    In Jishui Shenzi''s mind, Qin Huan would not stay around the city in Blackstone all the time. Most of them went around the city to the south while other Shenzi didn''t know that he had fled.


    After all, it was a circle around the city, and the north and South were finally connected, so he asked Doumu Shenzi to inform other Shenzi from the north and surround Li Youcai on both sides.


    Although Qin Huan''s momentum had just stunned him, Ji shuishenzi already knew Qin Huan''s combat effectiveness.


    It is indeed very powerful. It is difficult to break away from the wooden house using boundary force alone.


    Even if two against one, I''m afraid it''s difficult to win. Even if he hasn''t recovered his strength at the moment, if he uses the wooden house again, other gods will be trapped out of guard. Even if he can''t kill one person and wants to escape, he can''t stay alone.


    It can only be said that they had regarded Qin Huan as highly as possible, and even sent two Shenjing LiuJie Shenzi around the city to intercept him, but they still underestimated him.


    But as long as three or more sons of God surround together, he will not escape!


    As early as when the array changed and the twenty-eight ring city was closed, the God son of wing fire sent a message with the unique five element escape method of the five element God sect. The God son of the twenty-eight ring city should be moving towards the Blackstone ring city at the moment.


    Although the five elements escape method could not transmit specific information in the closed ring city and could only send signals, all the divine sons were surrounded by the north and the south. Qin Huan was sure to meet other divine sons no matter where he moved.


    He has nowhere to escape!


    However, just as Jishui Shenzi and Guijin Shenzi rushed around the city towards Blackstone before and saw that they were about to arrive, their bodies shook at the same time.


    "Doumu Shenzi... Dead?"


    Their eyes showed an incredible look.


    Even if they can''t summon each other, all God sons are connected by soul and blood, and can feel each other''s breath. When a god son falls, other God sons will feel it.


    In the two people''s induction, just after breaking up with them, the breath of Doumu Shenzi disappeared.


    "It''s Li Youcai!"


    Kei shuishenzi reacted and gnashed his teeth.


    At the moment, in the ring city where they had just left, over a mess of huge pits, Doumu Shenzi, with messy hair and pale face, lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the big hole in his chest.


    Standing opposite him was Qin Huan, whose face was also pale, but his mouth was lifted with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Doumu Shenzi opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but before he could say it, Qin Huan hit him and swept his body to ashes.


    It turned out that Qin Huan was not like Jishui Shenzi thought. He was still surrounded by Blackstone.


    Indeed, what Jishui Shenzi pursued before was the incarnation of Qin Huan''s mind.


    But the incarnation of the divine idea carries a genuine naxu ring, in which the stone tablet of the tomb of the God and devil is located.


    This is the trick he used to leave luotiangu road. He entered the small world and let the avatar take him away. But at that time, he wanted to hide from the people of the dragon family and replaced himself with an avatar. This time, it was to make Jishui Shenzi think he was an avatar to leave, and the body was still around the city in Blackstone.


    Sure enough, after the incarnation of shennian disappeared, Jishui Shenzi immediately thought he had been cheated. Without careful investigation, he rushed back to the black market around the city with the ghost golden Shenzi.


    If he probes carefully with the divine mind, he will find that the divine mind incarnates the naxu ring that falls after it disappears.


    After Jishui Shenzi and Guijin Shenzi left, he appeared in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and Demons and raided Doumu Shenzi who was about to leave the ring city.

 Chapter 3311

    "Even if it is a weakened version of emperor Mie''s light, the consumption is still amazing."


    Qin Huan looked at his palm and murmured, "but it''s enough to kill."


    He shook his head: "it would be much simpler if Xuanyuan dragon''s body was still there and could use projection."


    The strength of Xuanyuan dragon''s body projection depended on Qin Huan himself. The stronger he was, the stronger the projection he could summon. In this way, he was not afraid of one enemy, two or even three.


    Unfortunately, Qin Huan didn''t bring the bronze mirror small world and Xuanyuan dragon body this time.


    When the voice fell, he looked at the city gate in the south, his mouth hooked, and his figure disappeared in place, but he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    At the moment, the city was still in chaos. Even the battle between the two did not attract much attention.


    After all, compared with the earth shaking shock caused by the breaking of the array, the battle of only two Shenjing six robbers is nothing at all.


    A moment later, two figures flew out of the south gate and came from technology.


    Looking at the messy picture in front of me, I felt the breath of the participating Doumu Shenzi. The faces of Jishui Shenzi and Guijin Shenzi were very ugly.


    They didn''t expect to be cheated by Qin Huan again.


    While they rushed back to Blackstone City, another son of God fell.


    "Damn... Li Youcai..."


    Although their task was to capture Qin Huan alive, at the moment, two gods fell in succession. The hearts of Jishui God and ghost Jin God could not help but feel a sense of killing.


    They didn''t neglect easily this time. They searched around the city. Finally, they couldn''t find the breath of Qin Huan. They looked at each other and continued to go north.


    There are only two passages around the city. They come from the south. Qin Huan can''t be seen, so he can only escape to the north.


    But when they searched the city, many monks flew away from the north and south sides.


    At the moment, the situation was chaotic. Some people were attacking the array, and some tried to escape from other places. People moved between the major cities all the time. As long as it wasn''t Qin Huan, Jishui Shenzi and Guijin Shenzi wouldn''t and couldn''t search one by one.


    Just as the two gods were about to leave the ring city, outside the south gate, an ordinary monk was leaving in a hurry. When he was about to go out of the gate, his eyes lit up and saw a naxu ring lying on the ground in the dust in a corner.


    He hurried forward to pick up the naxu ring and swept his mind. He didn''t find any difference. There were also some ordinary materials and objects in the ring. He was immediately happy and thought he had picked up a bargain.


    In the chaos of the whole city, it is common that someone accidentally lost the naxu ring. The friar did not doubt him, put the naxu ring on his hand and left quickly.


    The two gods left the ring city from the north and didn''t notice the little movement here at all.


    When the friar was about to reach the Blackstone ring in the South with the naxu ring, suddenly, he felt his palm shake and lowered his head. He saw that the naxu ring just picked up was emitting a faint light, and then a figure flew out of it.


    Looking at the monk who was sitting on the ground with a frightened face, Qin Huan turned his mouth.


    "Thank you, Taoist friend. That ring should be regarded as a gift of thanks. Goodbye."


    The voice fell, he turned and flew up, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Only the monk sitting on the ground looked at his back. It took a long time to recover. He suddenly showed an excited color, pointed to the direction of his disappearance and stammered: "Li... Li Youcai!"


    When Qin Huan returned to Blackstone, his eyes fell on the south gate, and two figures with a strong breath.


    Those two people are just the two sons of the five element God who have just arrived in another ring city to the south of Blackstone ring city.


    And they also noticed Li Youcai in the sky for the first time, and their pupils suddenly narrowed.


    Qin Huan, who had just rested all the way in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, recovered his strength by relying on the divine spring water, felt the surging power in his body, and the corners of his mouth began to ring.


    "Third!"


    When the voice fell, he turned into a vague shadow and rushed out in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of miles away, the magic tripod divine domain.


    In the east of TAIDING ancient city, the Dragon tribes and the overwhelming huge army are gradually approaching.


    There is no supreme ruler. In the face of the Dragon army led by the two dragon ancestors, the mixed yuan Shenzong forces in various regions along the way have no resistance at all.


    The army of the dragon clan is almost unstoppable and rushes all the way into the magic tripod realm.


    In this way, you can reach the ancient city of TAIDING in a few years at most!


    For a time, the heavens were turbulent and all regions were shocked.


    The Taoist orthodoxy war with the supreme participation, the whole magic tripod divine domain, no, the whole 18 divine domains, have not happened for countless years.


    Even in the last battle of wudaotong, because of Qin Huan''s calculation, there was no war in the end. Wudaotong was captured in the ancestral land and subordinate to the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    However, this time, the two dragon ancestors personally led the army to attack the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Although it has long been expected that the Dragon tribes bordered on the magic tripod divine domain, and now they are next to the Hunyuan divine sect. According to the expansion speed of the Hunyuan divine sect, it will happen sooner or later, but no one can imagine that the Dragon tribes took the lead in the trouble.


    However, although the Dragon tribes showed great momentum, most monks did not think that they could go so smoothly next.


    The reason is very simple. Although the Dragon army is led by two dragon ancestors, none of the five supreme lords of the Hunyuan Shenzong participated in the supreme Dharma meeting. At the moment, they should still be in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    If the five supreme masters of the dragon family, the five elders of the source dragon, come out together, they may be able to fight against the Hunyuan Shenzong at the moment, but there are only two dragon ancestors at the moment, but their strengths and weaknesses are clear.


    But TAIDING ancient city doesn''t think so.


    Guo Xinghe, the elder of the Presbyterian Church, was in a heavy mood at the moment.


    All the people in the world believe that there are five supreme masters sitting at the door of the mixed yuan God sect.


    But he knew that the five patriarchs were high and mysterious, and almost never communicated with others in the Hunyuan God sect.


    Moreover, there are only two patriarchs who sit at the door of the Patriarch on weekdays.


    The two patriarchs have been closed for many years.


    The first time he learned that the Dragon army had invaded, Guo Xinghe sent someone to ask the two Patriarchs to leave the customs, but he didn''t get a response.


    Guo Xinghe suspected that the two patriarchs were afraid that they could not get out of the pass at some critical juncture of cultivation.


    But in this way, without the supremacy, how can the Hunyuan Shenzong resist the Dragon army led by the two dragon ancestors?


    With the fighting power under the supreme, there are countless strong men of the Hunyuan Shenzong. They are not afraid of the strong men of the dragon family, and even better in the number of half step supreme and even immortal realm.


    If several half step supreme commanders of the Jiang family join hands and say that they can resist a dragon ancestor, but no one can resist the remaining one, there will be no chance of winning.


    At the moment when the high-level leaders of the Hunyuan Shenzong were worried, there was a closed place for the two patriarchs in the depths of the Shenzong.


    I saw two masters of Hunyuan Shenzong sitting side by side, and sitting in front of them was Qin Huan in white!

 Chapter 3312

    The two patriarchs pushed out their palms, and a trace of the force of law was pouring into Qin Huan''s body.


    And Qin Yu sat as like as two peas, opposite to Qin Yu, and the whole body was covered with seal patterns.


    Qin Huan was enveloped by the power of law and opened his eyes.


    "Fortunately, I left this incarnation of God and stayed with the small world and Xuanyuan dragon body with a bronze mirror."


    "Liu Zun''s proverbs are true."


    Yes, Qin Huan here at the moment is just an incarnation of God, but Xuanyuan dragon''s body is the noumenon.


    Before leaving TAIDING ancient city to attend the supreme Dharma meeting, Qin Huan received another proverb from Liu Zun that TAIDING ancient city was in danger.


    Although it is still Liu Zun''s usual style, it is unclear. It has not even explained what the danger is.


    It is reasonable to say that the main force of the five elements Shenzong leading all the main roads to attack the Hunyuan Shenzong should be the supreme Dharma society, and the ancient city of TAIDING should be the second.


    TAIDING ancient city has strong strength, and there are many semi supreme strong. Even if one supreme shot, it can resist. It is reasonable that there will not be too much danger.


    However, what Liu Zun said was mostly true, so Qin Huan decided to leave Xuanyuan Longti as his card.


    "Hum, the dragon clan... Is it for the sake of chaotic dragon blood? It''s just for them to get it straight."


    Qin Huan said faintly.


    The Dragon tribes took the initiative to attack the Hunyuan Shenzong. Needless to say, it was for their long coveted chaotic dragon blood, that is, Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Qin Huan thought that they would attack with the five elements God sect at the supreme Dharma meeting. Unexpectedly, he would launch an army to raid TAIDING ancient city while taking advantage of the supreme Dharma meeting.


    But in this way, Qin Yu just left Xuanyuan dragon''s body in order to prepare for the crisis, which can be said to be in the heart of the dragon family.


    "Is it that the dragon clan also has a peeping Heavenly Master? When it comes to Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body, it is in TAIDING ancient city? But what the dragon clan can calculate, Liu Zun should also be able to calculate. If Liu Zun doesn''t warn me, I won''t leave Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body. Even if the dragon clan beat TAIDING ancient city, it''s useless."


    Qin Huan frowned.


    That''s what he couldn''t figure out.


    If Liu Zun had a different intention, Qin Huan''s plan for the unification of the five main roads would not have succeeded. How could he leave a trap at this time?


    But in any case, we can only get through this level first.


    After all, the supreme Dharma Council of noumenon is the top priority.


    He looked at the Xuanyuan dragon body with his eyes closed. Even if it was sealed, the breath revealed was still shocking.


    "Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body... Although it''s a card, it''s not so easy to use."


    He shook his head gently.


    If you can directly control the Xuanyuan dragon body and make it for your own use, you won''t have so much trouble.


    But now we can only put all our eggs in one basket.


    "In order to carry it longer, please inject strength into the two patriarchs."


    The strength of the two patriarchs has not been restored. It is still early to fight with the real supreme power. There is only one thing that can be done at the moment.


    "If you want the blood of chaos dragon, I''ll give you a surprise."


    A cold light flashed through Qin Huan''s eyes, then he closed his eyes, and the law light was more dazzling.


    ¡­¡­


    When the eyes of the world are focused on the supreme Dharma Council and the upcoming war in the magic tripod divine domain.


    No one found it in the void somewhere in luotiangu road.


    A dark, bloody crack was forming.


    Then, the boundless dark undercurrent spewed out of the vortex.


    The undercurrent devours everything they come into contact with, leaving only a void. Even some weak small worlds are swallowed by the undercurrent and disappear.


    It can be vaguely seen that in this undercurrent, a figure is slowly taking shape.


    "Finally came out."


    "First..."


    A slightly hoarse voice came from the undercurrent.


    "Do you want to restore strength?"


    The voice fell, and the boundless undercurrent expanded again. In a short moment, it swallowed up all the small world around.


    But such an unscrupulous move soon attracted a rebound.


    In the endless river of time and space, it seems that a force has suppressed and dispersed the undercurrent.


    "Hum, the spirit of the world?"


    The voice in the undercurrent hummed: "well, it has recovered some strength. Go outside and devour it. When it is completely recovered, come back..."


    But I saw the boundless undercurrent shrink suddenly and rush towards the nearest entrance connecting luotiangu road with the outside world. In the blink of an eye, it disappeared.


    When the undercurrent left, in the long river of time and space, the power gradually gathered and turned into an old face with a dignified face.


    "Just now... Did the boy mention it?"


    On the other side, Luotian divine domain, somewhere at the entrance of Luotian ancient road.


    A huge undercurrent suddenly gushed out, and then the undercurrent condensed and gradually formed a complete human form.


    At any time, there are many monks in and out of luotiangu Road, and so is this entrance. The huge movement of the undercurrent immediately attracted the attention of many monks.


    "What''s that?"


    "Is this evil spirit? It feels so unknown?"


    The monks talked and talked, and no one dared to approach for a moment.


    The human face gradually became clear and turned into a beautiful white face. There was a slender closed crack in the center of the eyebrow, like a closed vertical eye.


    The next moment, he opened his eyes. In his dark eyes, there was a trace of blood color. There was no emotional fluctuation of being a creature, which was creepy.


    His eyes swept over many monks in the distance and showed a smile without emotion.


    "Nutrients..."


    He looked up and looked out.


    Then, the violent black gas escaped from his body and turned into an overwhelming undercurrent, drowning countless monks present.


    "Restore some strength and go and get it back."


    "At that time, the demon soul of this land should wake up."

 Chapter 3313

    The wasteland is in the venue of the supreme Dharma Council.


    The supreme war will not be launched easily.


    But once a war begins, it will be difficult to end it without distinguishing between strong and weak.


    At the moment, there are more than ten supreme masters, including two sublimated supreme masters.


    In the past billions of years, I''m afraid we can''t find a terrorist war of this scale in the whole devil''s land.


    If it were not for the obstruction of the array, the aftermath of the fight between more than a dozen supreme masters would destroy everything within 100 million miles in an instant.


    But the array has reached its limit. The naked eye can see that the crack on the array light curtain is expanding and shaking wildly.


    Even in this supreme war, both sides have not reached the point of doing their best and killing each other, but the power of the two supreme masters to fight is only stronger than the attack of several supreme masters.


    Originally, the array of the supreme Dharma association was just to guard the venue, so as not to be destroyed under the turbulence of the laws of heaven and earth caused by the supreme Dharma and spread to the outside world. It was not prepared for more than a dozen supreme dharmas to fight in it.


    Originally, since ancient times, there have been few real battles at the supreme Dharma meeting, not to mention such a ruthless war involving more than ten supreme masters?


    Of course, then again, I''m afraid there is no array in the whole demon soul land, which can withstand the power impact of more than a dozen supreme wars.


    If so, the first door of the devil''s land should be the array sect, not the five element God sect.


    In an instant, cracks have spread all over the whole light curtain. It can be said that the fragmentation of the first layer of array is inevitable.


    The rest of the supreme lords, whether they intend to participate in this dispute or not, have begun to be ready to take action to maintain the next second layer of light curtain.


    For no other reason, if the second light curtain is broken, the surrounding 28 cities will be affected, and hundreds of millions of monks inside are afraid that no one will be spared.


    In the final analysis, the friars around the city are the descendants of all the supreme disciples present here. Almost every supreme has their descendants around the city. Even if they want to fight with the Hunyuan Shenzong, they don''t have the idea of their own demon heirs.


    Finally, when the second ancestor of heaven and the fifth Saint Daozu hit each other again, the already shaky array could no longer withstand the fierce impact of the power of the violent law, and the light curtain broke like glass.


    At the same time, there is also the Dharma hall under the supreme Lords.


    The whole body is made of Yingfa stone, and its value is even higher than that of the whole Avenue system. The venue with a history of countless billion years is blown up and broken under the impact of the afterwave of the sublimation of the supreme battle at the moment, and then turned into thousands of fragments, which are then turned into powder in the surging light wave of the law God.


    At this time, we can clearly see the height between the supreme.


    Even if the venue is broken, the huge seats like mountains under the supreme masters still exist, but some of them with slightly weak strength are damaged by the impact even if they keep the seats below.


    And those old masters with profound strength have little damage to the seats under them.


    There were only a few people, and the seats under them were intact.


    Among them, there are two supreme masters, the second ancestor of heaven and the fifth Saint Daozu.


    Qin Huan was surprised. What he could see was that in addition to the second ancestor of heaven and the five saints, there were two giant peaks intact.


    In other words, in addition to the two who fought, there were two sublimated supreme masters present.


    The details of the devil''s land are more powerful than they think.


    To participate in the play is by no means all the supreme masters of the devil''s soul land, among which there are already four sublimated supreme masters.


    It is conceivable that there will only be more old monsters who have been closed for a long time, or who hide and seal their birth.


    If I hadn''t spent so much energy, experienced many dangers, broke through the ancient bronze gate, collected materials and forged the soul tripod to revive the founder, it would be too far for the five supreme masters to traverse the 18 divine regions.


    But at the moment, it is not known whether the two sublimated supreme masters are enemies or friends.


    Even if it''s still one-on-one at the moment, it''s not necessary to hit the back.


    If these two sublimated supreme masters are also on the side of the five element God sect, they will immediately fall into a disadvantage.


    Qin Huan frowned and looked to the outside.


    I don''t know what''s going on over there.


    At present, if you are at a disadvantage and want to break the game, there is only one way.


    The battle continued and the venue was completely broken, but it did not hinder the fight between the supreme masters.


    In particular, the fight between Jiang Cheng and Wu Guang''s ancestor was extremely fierce.


    Both sides did not leave a hand. Jiang Cheng was close to the unity of man and knife. As the Supreme Master, he integrated with the fierce knife with the power of the world, so that each knife of the fierce knife seemed to turn the whole world into a knife awn and pour away irresistibly.


    The five element heavenly lotus is also an unprecedented crazy operation. The five color lotus continues to grow and die, breaking out the great power of the broken world. The Dao Mang and the five color streamer can collide hundreds of millions of times in a moment. The Dao mang cuts the streamer, and the streamer wears out the Dao Mang, which is extremely fierce.


    Only in terms of momentum, the movement of the fight between the two people is second only to the two supreme masters of the five saints and the second ancestor of heaven, and the other ten supreme masters are inferior.


    Cang Xuanzong, the second ancestor of heaven, even laughed, and the offensive was stronger than one wave. He pointed out that the sky was full of shadow. The space could not bear such pressure and was directly broken. In the middle of the battlefield where the two fought, a dark void was formed.


    At the beginning, the five saints Daozu intended to suppress Jiang Cheng, but was blocked by the second ancestor of heaven. The two sublimated supreme powers were extremely terrible and almost difficult to distinguish. Therefore, they didn''t want to fight with the second ancestor of heaven.


    However, Cang Xuanzong seemed to be more and more happy this time. Every time he made a move, he was more fierce and aggressive. For a time, he was so pressed that the five saints could not lift their heads.


    Sublimation supreme is the real existence of gods and demons. How can the five saints and taozu be reconciled when they are so suppressed? For a moment, he was also angry and whispered, "cangxuanzong, do you really think that old man dare not fight you?"


    When the voice fell, he suddenly clapped it with a palm. The fingertips of the huge palm reached the sky and the bottom of the palm touched the ground, as if pushing the whole world horizontally and rolling towards cangxuanzong. Everywhere he went, the finger shadows were broken one after another.


    This kind of power is unimaginable to ordinary supreme masters. For a time, all supreme masters turned crazy and had the meaning of retreating.


    And Cang Xuanzong also laughed: "well, the old man just wants to have a good fight with you. He hasn''t moved his muscles and bones for hundreds of millions of years. This old bone is about to rust. It''s waiting for you."


    Then Cang Xuanzong changed his finger to palm and clapped it from top to bottom.


    As if the whole sky turned into a huge palm and pressed down!

 Chapter 3314

    The five saints Daozu changed the five elements with the palm, but you should know that the heavenly war sect inherited from the heavenly palm. Compared with the finger, the palm is the best!


    When this palm was taken, the student blew down the palm of the five saints, and the two palm prints overlapped and crashed onto the ground.


    Boom!


    This loud noise is not as loud as it can be described. Even if a strong immortal once again, his body will be shocked and cracked by this powerful sound wave.


    Even if you can barely save your life, you will be directly torn into powder by the subsequent violent impact.


    What is more impacted is the ground under the venue!


    After the venue was shattered by the previous aftershocks, the two supreme palms hit the ground unreservedly.


    The two sublimated palmprints burst out with unimaginable power.


    Even breaking a world is a blink of an eye.


    In addition, at this moment, the first light curtain has been broken. In a moment, the earth hundreds of millions of miles under your feet evaporates directly, and the violent law flood devours everything and vent around you.


    Many of the supreme masters present changed color one after another and rushed to fight together to block the aftereffects.


    At this time, the two sublimated supreme masters who had not yet made a move outside the two heavenly ancestors and the five holy Daozu finally began to do so. They saw two streamers rise, merge together, suddenly disperse, collide with the violent law torrent and melt each other.


    All the supreme masters breathed a sigh of relief. The superposed power of the two sublimation supreme masters can only be eliminated by the same sublimation supreme.


    Although it was a aftershock, it was enough to hit an ordinary supreme, and the light curtain on the second layer couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, the rest of the supreme masters who have not participated can no longer sit and watch. They are ready to stabilize the light curtain first, and then summon hundreds of millions of monks around the city to leave.


    I''m afraid today''s situation is difficult to improve. If more supreme masters are involved later, this array will be completely destroyed sooner or later, and the twenty-eight peripheral cities will be destroyed together.


    At the moment, the law torrent finally subsided, but dozens of giant floating in the air, like dozens of floating islands.


    As for the earth below, it has been completely destroyed and turned into a terrible pit with a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. In the center of the pit, there is a huge black hole with no bottom.


    This is because the aftereffects have been eliminated in time. Otherwise, the huge pit will break the array in an instant and expand dozens of times.


    But the fight will not stop.


    In particular, the five saints, Daozu, have also made a real fire to compete with the second ancestor of heaven.


    At this time, suddenly, someone spoke.


    "Stop, everybody."


    The sound was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to all supreme ears.


    The supreme masters who did not participate in the struggle looked at the voice, wanted to see who had the courage, and wanted to stop this premeditated war against the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Unexpectedly, I saw the speaker sitting on a huge peak with a white skirt, spotless, beautiful face, calm and closed eyes. It was Liu Zun.


    Although the Liu family can''t rank in the place of the devil''s soul, no one knows Liu Zun''s name even among the supreme.


    Some people even think that she is not only the magic tripod divine domain, but the first glimpse of the Heavenly Master in the land of the devil''s soul.


    But even so, her strength and identity are not enough to stop the five element God sect.


    For example, at this moment, the supreme masters who fought did not mean to stop at all, but they all separated some divine consciousness and looked at Liu Zun.


    But Liu Zun still looked calm and said, "it seems that your fight has awakened something."


    Then she opened her eyes and looked down with dark eyes.


    Regardless of strength and status, Liu Zun''s existence, no one will ignore every word she said at will, so all the supreme masters subconsciously watched with Liu Zun.


    From this point of view, all the supreme masters have slightly changed their faces.


    But in the bottom, in the center of the huge pit, there is a trace of black gas escaping from the bottomless black hole smashed by the two palms of the second ancestor of heaven and the fifth Saint Daozu.


    "Well, this is..." a Supreme Master slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "evil spirit?"


    "It seems more than that."


    The other was the Supreme Master who was born in the demon family and was surrounded by magic Qi. He said, "I can feel that he has some similarities with the origin of this magic Qi, but it seems very different... Much older."


    "And --" another supreme frown: "so strong!"


    Yes, in a short time, the magic gas escaping from the black hole has become so strong that the Supreme Master has to frown.


    "What''s in this black hole?" someone asked in a deep voice.


    "Hum, no matter what, this evil spirit is annoying. It must not be a good thing. Just kill it directly."


    A grumpy Supreme Master whispered and clapped directly at the black hole.


    This palm was enough to turn trillions of miles of heaven and earth into ashes. However, when it was blown into the black hole, it was like a clay ox into the sea. It never came back, but it didn''t stir up any movement.


    In this way, the supreme masters who had not taken it too seriously were faced up at this time.


    Even the two supreme masters, cangxuanzong and the five saints Daozu, who are fighting each other, have separated part of their energy and looked at the black hole.


    But the next moment, as if it was the response of the other party''s palm, suddenly, unimaginable terrible magic gas suddenly gushed out of the black hole, like a black giant column connecting heaven and earth.


    Not only that, there was a trace of magic gas escaping from the whole earth below, as if the whole land had survived.


    "Liu Zun, what is this?"


    All the supreme masters were slightly discolored and asked.


    Liu Zun''s dark eyes stared at the black hole and calmly said, "the legacy of the flood."


    Famine?


    The look of the supreme masters gradually became dignified.


    Even for the supreme, the flood and famine is a long time ago.


    Among all the supreme masters present here, the oldest ones are the five saints and the two heavenly ancestors that existed in the ancient times, but they only rose at the end of that period.


    I''m afraid no one in the whole demon soul land has experienced the flood and famine period except the five elements God ancestor.


    As for those who have remained since the time when the gods and demons were still in existence, most of them are not friars and humans, but heaven and earth aliens like the tree of yin and Yang.


    Not only that, Liu Zun''s words made all the supreme masters think of another place.


    The reason why this wasteland God domain has become deserted today is that a world shaking war at the end of the famine destroyed the whole God domain.


    Now the venue is located in the center of the battlefield.


    Is the existence of this black hole related to the original world shaking war?

 Chapter 3315

    More than one supreme master thought so at this time.


    But the supreme is the supreme and will never be afraid.


    The supreme who bombarded the black hole before snorted coldly, "no matter what it is, just pull it out and have a look."


    The voice fell, and he blew out his palm again.


    However, this palm is not aimed at the black hole, but covers hundreds of millions of miles around with an overwhelming range.


    Every Supreme Master, as long as he intends to destroy it, will disappear in an instant. It is also a flick of the finger, but the supreme war and the scattered forces are useless. They all condense the power of the law world to the extreme.


    It''s just that the damage of the afterwave is inevitable.


    Therefore, the Supreme Master directly covered the whole second layer of the array and cut down several layers of the huge pit, which was hundreds of thousands of feet deep.


    In this way, the whole interior of the previously bottomless black hole is exposed.


    At the same time, the appearance of the whole assembly hall was also exposed.


    For a time, many of the supreme Masters had their pupils constricted.


    In the huge pit below, you can see huge array patterns spreading.


    Each array pattern is thousands of miles wide, and countless small array patterns converge.


    This is an impressive array spanning hundreds of millions of miles.


    And the black hole is in the center of the array.


    "It''s a seal array!"


    Soon the Supreme Master of the array sect recognized it.


    "This array... Is so old."


    The Supreme Master could not help muttering.


    He is one of the two supreme masters who arranged the guard array of the Dharma hall.


    However, the seal array was only ten million feet below the venue, and the supreme masters of the two array sects were not aware of it.


    This shows that this array has been completely integrated into the space and time of heaven and earth. Unless triggered by external forces, it can''t be detected at all.


    These accomplishments have even surpassed the two supreme masters of the array sect!


    But at the moment, what people care more than the array itself is what the array seals!


    All the supreme eyes focused on the array center.


    There, at the moment, the devil Qi soared into the sky and formed a huge pillar connecting heaven and earth.


    The horror of evil Qi even made cangxuanzong and the five saints stop and look at the array.


    "Well, this is..."


    The expression on the thin face of the five saints changed slightly.


    Many supreme eyes crossed the magic Qi and wanted to see what was in it.


    It seems that something is creeping in the middle of the array.


    Then, on the earth, in the evil spirit, something really wriggled and broke through the earth.


    It was something like flesh and blood tendon, full of magic spirit and rooted in the earth.


    It seems that the whole land has become a creeping beast.


    Cang Xuanzong''s eyes moved slightly, and then he pointed out that he was blasting on the column of evil Qi.


    Under the bombardment of the golden finger shadow, the pillar of magic Qi exploded and turned into a dark torrent, drowning the whole earth below.


    Boom!


    With a deafening noise, the faces of the supreme masters changed.


    Not because of anything else, but the second layer of light curtain broke quietly.


    When you look carefully, it turns out that the magic Qi on the earth rises from the root, silently corrodes the whole array and breaks the second layer of light curtain.


    "No! Around the city!"


    The supreme masters responded that several supreme Masters had already made moves to suppress the magic Qi.


    At this time, when the array center was sealed, the evil spirit dissipated. The supreme masters present finally saw what was in the center of the array.


    "That''s..."


    Cang Xuanzong couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    In the center of the array, there are countless array patterns interlaced. It is a body.


    Yes, it''s just a body without limbs or even a head. The body is scarred and quite broken.


    Therefore, it is impossible to tell who the body comes from, and it can only be reluctantly judged to be male.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped when Jiang Cheng was in the bitter sea.


    Somehow, he thought the body looked familiar.


    But he was immediately confused by his own ideas.


    This seal is in the center of the wasteland God domain. How can you look familiar with things in the flood and wasteland era?


    All the supreme masters could not distinguish the origin of this body, and looked at Liu Zun one after another.


    Liu Zun was the first to remind you that if anyone could know the origin of this body, she would be the only one.


    But seeing Liu Zun''s calm face, he opened his mouth and said calmly, "everyone, get ready and come."


    "What''s coming?" the evil flame father frowned and asked.


    The next moment, below the crowd, the earth suddenly broke open. Out of the ground was a broken gun head, followed by the gun body, and then the palm and arm holding the long gun.


    The body, head and arms of the gun are extremely broken, but they are huge.


    Just this long gun, which is hundreds of thousands of miles long, pierced the sky and the sea of clouds. It seems to run through heaven and earth together!


    The target of this long gun is one of the supreme Lords.


    The raided Supreme Master was caught off guard, stabbed by the tip of the gun and directly blasted out hundreds of thousands of miles.


    However, the supreme is the supreme after all. Although he blocked the shot all of a sudden, he was shocked by the power contained in it.


    "What is this?"


    Then the master holding the gun broke through the earth.


    Millions of miles of the earth cracked. It was a huge giant hundreds of thousands of miles high, holding a long gun and indomitable. It was bigger than any mountain.


    For a time, it seems that only the giant exists in the whole world!


    "This is..." an ancient supreme master from ancient orthodoxy and profound knowledge condensed his pupils: "it''s the Longbo family!"


    Although the most powerful and dazzling era in this world is the time of chaos and barbarism, there are still many powerful races in the following countless years, and Longbo is one of them.


    It is said that it mixes the blood of the early gods and Demons and the extremely fierce beasts out of chaos. It is known as the largest family of giant gods in the wild world.


    This family is extremely powerful. It is difficult for any top blood to compare with it in strength. Once they grow up, they have a height of 100000 Li, which is comparable to the strength of immortal monks. They catch stars and hold the moon, turn the world upside down, and the star world is just a plaything in their hands.


    However, such a powerful family is also destined to have few blood descendants. It is said that at the peak of the wilderness, it was only a few hundred. After the war of extermination, the blood of the Longbo family was almost exterminated, with most of the deaths and injuries. Only a few survived, and did not completely disappear from this world until after the flood.


    Just as ZuLong can judge his strength by his length, so is the Longbo family. The Longbo giant god is hundreds of thousands of miles high, at least it is also a supreme giant god! I can''t say, it''s still comparable to sublimating the supreme existence.

 Chapter 3316

    But... The Dragon Bo giant god who appears in front of all the supreme masters is not a living creature.


    On its huge body, it was full of terrible scars. Bones could be seen deeply. Even its face was broken. There was no anger all over, but only the terrible magic gas.


    Among the supreme masters present, only a few people, such as cangxuanzong and the five saints, have experienced the ancient times, which is the closest to the flood and famine period,


    At this time, the five saints'' eyes moved, seemed to think of something, and said.


    "Although I haven''t witnessed it with my own eyes, according to the records of the five elements God sect, there was a dragon Bo giant god named Tianqing among the strong men in the 18 God domains at the end of the famine. His power was infinite and comparable to the gods and demons. He finally fell in the war at the end of the famine. This... Must be Tianqing."


    Needless to say, people can understand.


    This is the battlefield of the great war in the famine. Tianqing, I think, fell in the war and was buried in the battlefield. However, at the moment, he turned around.


    "In the flood and famine period, was it comparable to the giant god of gods and demons?"


    A Supreme Master''s face was gloomy: "but how could he live."


    "He didn''t live." a pleasant and calm voice came, and Liu Zun spoke.


    Liu Zun''s eyes were still ancient, and he said faintly, "it was the magic Qi that eroded his body and made him demonized."


    "Impossible!"


    Then someone began to refute. It was the supreme demon family before. He frowned and said, "the magic Qi is not dead. The pure magic Qi has no power of corruption, and it is impossible to corrupt. It is comparable to the body of gods and demons."


    "That''s because..." Liu Zun paused and said, "you''re not a real devil."


    The demon family supreme immediately had nothing to say.


    Only when you reach the sublimation of blood and return to the gods and demons can you be called a real devil.


    And now the whole demon soul land may not be able to find out several real demons.


    "Besides..." Liu Zun said faintly, "this is not an ordinary evil spirit."


    "Moreover, Tianqing is not the only one who has been corrupted."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of many supreme masters present changed.


    The next moment, there were several violent smells coming from below.


    Between the broken earth, several figures broke out from the original deep underground, and the devil Qi was towering.


    Not only that, there is more breath under the earth, which is reviving in the supreme perception of all.


    At this time, the resurrected Longbo giant god Tianqing also waved his long gun hundreds of thousands of miles and roared towards the supreme masters.


    Immediately, two supreme masters shot and stopped Tianqing together.


    However, even if he is dead, the terror of the giant God''s power is still frightening.


    Such existence can break heaven and earth and smash all things and stars by force alone. It can be said that force itself is a law.


    The two supreme masters joined hands, but they could hardly stop him from sweeping with a long gun. Soon, two supreme masters shot again, and the four Supreme masters started together, which just suppressed Tianqing''s attack.


    Then they remembered what the five saints said just now, the Dragon Bo giant god Tianqing is comparable to the existence of gods and demons.


    The records of the five elements God sect are not country legends and will not exaggerate.


    In other words, Tianqing was a terrorist existence sublimated to the supreme level!


    Even after death, the power of his body is still stronger than the supreme!


    The figures that broke through the earth have different shapes, but they are the same as Tianqing. They are obviously corpses. Their bodies are broken, but they still have great power, comparable to the supreme!


    "What happened?"


    A Tianqing is so terrible that he feels the stronger breath under the earth, and all the supreme masters can''t calm down.


    "Under this earth, countless remains are sleeping."


    Liu Zun said lightly, "those are the bodies of the strong who fell in the world shaking War I. at the moment, the seal is broken, and these remains are eroded by the evil spirit. Although they are still walking corpses, they still retain some of their power."


    Although it is not comparable to the war of annihilation, which has only legend and history far before the land of the devil''s soul, the war in the flood and famine period is more clear to the friars of the land of the devil''s soul.


    It was a terrorist war that involved almost all orthodoxy in the place of the devil''s soul. More than one strong person dominated the territory participated. The first strong person in that year was the palm of heaven, which disappeared after the war. In addition to dominating the environment, there are many powerful people who participate in the supreme environment.


    Even in today''s era, from ancient times to the present, there are nearly 100 supreme masters in the heyday of the land of demons, and before the World War I, the strength of the land of demons was much stronger than now.


    It can be imagined how many strong men fell in that war, and I''m afraid there is no lack of Longbo giant god Tianqing, which is comparable to the existence of gods and demons!


    At this moment, the bodies of these great and powerful people sleeping on the battlefield are gradually waking up.


    The mere awareness of this fact is enough to discolor the supreme presence.


    "Because of that body? What the hell is that?"


    Liu Zun stared at the center of the seal, and Zhengyuan kept emitting a body of monstrous magic Qi, and faintly spit out a few words.


    "The first devil in the wilderness!"


    As soon as these five words came out, Qin Huan was shocked as if he had been struck by thunder.


    At the same time, hundreds of millions of monks were terrified to see the second light curtain broken outside the array.


    Everyone witnessed the scene of the breaking of the supreme assembly hall.


    As anyone knows, there must be a supreme war at the moment, which exceeded expectations and blew up the venue.


    However, this monstrous evil spirit seems to indicate that new changes have taken place in the situation, and the second heavy light curtain is broken. There is no barrier between the 28th ring city and the venue where many supreme masters are located!


    Although there is still a layer of array ban around the city, this ban is only used for the strong in the immortal environment, and it is impossible to stop the aftershock of the supreme fight.


    If we fight again, I''m afraid the twenty-eight ring roads will disappear in an instant.


    No one expected that the situation would develop to this extent, even Qin Huan.


    In a ring city in the south, Qin Huan looked back and looked at the center of the array.


    His body was full of breath, and there was still a trace of chaos.


    Another god son of the five elements God sect, the star sun god son, just fell into Qin Huan''s hands.


    Relying on the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, Qin Huan used various means to shuttle around the city and constantly attack and kill the son of God.


    The sons of God walked in pairs. If Qin Huan met them, they would be killed.


    Up to now, seven people have died in his hands.


    With the power of God''s realm four robbers, he killed seven God''s realm six robbers. These achievements are enough to shock countless people.

 Chapter 3317

    The chaotic emperor, whose power was deliberately weakened by Qin Huan, consumed a lot less, but it was still enough to cause heavy damage to the six robbers in the divine realm. Combined with Qin Huan''s fierce combat power, it was enough to kill a god son in a short time. After that, you just need to enter the stone tablet space and restore it with divine spring water. It won''t be long.


    Although the bronze mirror small world is sealed with Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body, and he has left TAIDING ancient city, he has already reserved a lot of divine spring water.


    In addition, he does not lack all kinds of miraculous pills for recovery, so he can fight for a long time.


    But at the moment, the situation seemed to have exceeded Qin Huan''s expectations.


    Looking into the distance, Qin Huan could not help but dignify the huge God that could be clearly seen even hundreds of millions of miles away.


    "What happened?"


    He lowered his head and saw that a trace of evil spirit had begun to appear on the ground of the city.


    "It doesn''t seem good?"


    Before Qin Huan could think about it, he felt that there were some strong breath coming from the north. It was obvious that other gods around the city had arrived.


    Qin Huan frowned and went directly into the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons.


    As soon as he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan found something different.


    Not far away, in the light curtain of an array, a figure is constantly colliding with the light curtain and trying to roar something.


    This figure is no one else, it is the youth chasing famine.


    Qin Yu had originally placed the boy chasing the wasteland in the small world of bronze mirrors, but this time he left the bronze mirrors in the ancient city of TAIDING. Qin Huan was always worried that he didn''t take the boy chasing the wasteland with him. He set up an array in the stone space of the tomb of the gods and Demons and trapped him here.


    "What are you crazy about?"


    Qin Huan frowned before he reached the array and shouted.


    The young man was frightened. Seeing Qin Huan, he shouted, "let me out!"


    "Let you out?" Qin Huan frowned, "why should I let you out?"


    The young man hit the light curtain of the array with a fist and roared: "I have a bad hunch. There seems to be a terrible crisis outside. If you stay here again, you and I will die without a burial place! Let me out quickly! You can''t stay here!"


    Qin Huan said lightly, "outside is the supreme Dharma Association around the city. Now it is forbidden and closed. The strong in the immortal realm can''t open it. Even if you are released, you can''t go."


    "Damn it!" the young man''s green tendons burst in his forehead and his eyes were bloodshot. He was obviously very upset: "no matter what, you can''t stay here. No matter what way you think, you have to leave!"


    Since he came to the place of the devil''s soul, the boy Zhuhuang has been very calm and has hardly produced any moths.


    Qin Huan was really hesitant at this state.


    Did he really feel something?


    But even if Qin Huan was in the space of the tomb of gods and demons, he could not see the outside world without the help of the light curtain of the sword slave, let alone induction.


    Why can teenagers feel the external crisis?


    Does the youth chasing wasteland refer to the tomb of gods and demons?


    Qin Huan looked suspiciously at the light curtain in the distance. The other side was calm. He couldn''t see the virtual shadow. It didn''t seem like something had happened.


    After hesitating, Qin Huan came to Dao Zi Kan.


    "Taoist friend, what can you figure out?"


    Taoist Kan was closing his eyes at the moment. He opened his eyes after hearing the speech. He looked at Qin Huan and said in a deep voice, "I don''t know why. Just now, the secret of heaven is in chaos. I can''t figure out anything, but I always have an ominous feeling."


    He paused and said, "but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with you."


    "What?"


    Qin Huan was even more confused.


    It can be said that it is normal for him to encounter a crisis. After all, he must be the key target of the five element God sect. He has sent dozens of God sons to surround him.


    But Kan Daozi said that he had an ominous premonition. The young man was so frightened by the famine, but it had nothing to do with him. This was unusual.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment, turned to the sword slave and said, "elder, please, I want to see what''s going on outside."


    The sword carrying slave still closed his eyes and waved it, and the light curtain appeared in front of him.


    The scenery outside was moving rapidly, but it was the same as before. There was a naxu ring with a stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons. It was picked up by a monk and was heading towards other cities around the city.


    Although Qin Huan knew that the whole 28th ring city had been banned and closed, it could not be separated from anywhere.


    However, most of the monks did not know about this trip, so when they found that their ring city was closed and could not leave, they rushed to other ring cities.


    Qin Huan also took advantage of this to shuttle between the major cities and hunt the single God son.


    But at the moment, the road leading to other cities around the city is also full of magic gas.


    Suddenly, Qin Huan saw in the picture that the earth in front of him suddenly cracked, and a figure covered with evil spirit climbed out of it.


    "Well, what''s that?"


    Qin Huan thought of the terrible God who stood hundreds of thousands of miles in the center of the conference hall before entering the stone tablet space, and his heart also filled with an ominous foreboding.


    The friar with the naxu ring was frightened, and the imperial envoy cut at the figure with a magic weapon long knife.


    However, the next moment, the quality of the handle was not low, comparable to the God level long knife, which was grabbed and pinched by the figure.


    The sour sound came out, and then the long knife was broken.


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved.


    Qin Huan could not easily crush the God level long sword with his body. After all, the magic weapon was stronger than the monks in the same level. That was common sense. Qin Huan could kill God with one punch, but he might not easily break the magic weapon of this level.


    Then, the figure made a low roar that was not like human beings and rushed towards the friar.


    The monk''s magic weapon, the long knife, was destroyed, and he was eaten back. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and he was already hurt. At this time, he was caught off guard and fell to the ground by the figure. Only a dull noise was heard, and the whole body of the monk was torn apart in the figure''s hands.


    The blood rain spewed out, and the friar didn''t even have time to utter a scream. He was torn by the figure. His flesh and blood were shrouded and swallowed up by the magic gas, and he was clean in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Huan could not help feeling a chill in his heart.


    "What is this?"


    In terms of physical strength, I''m afraid this evil Qi figure is more than six robberies in the divine realm.


    "That''s the body."


    Just then, an old figure came. Qin Huan looked back and saw the sword carrying slave open his eyes. Looking at the light curtain, a rare dignified look flashed in his eyes.


    "Huh?"


    Qin Huan also saw that although the figure was full of evil spirit, he could not see a trace of vitality. It was obviously not a living person.


    "This is the body corrupted by the evil spirit."


    The sword carrying slave said again, "he has been dead for countless years."


    "I''m afraid there are countless such things here."


    "Get ready to run."

 Chapter 3318

    "Escape? I''d like to, but where?"


    Qin Yu shook his head and felt helpless.


    The whole 28th ring city was forbidden and closed. With the caution of the five element God sect, it was impossible to leave a gap on it for yourself to drill.


    It is even more impossible to break it by force. All the forces of immortality are banned, and Qin Huan''s cards are useless. Even the three patriarchs who came with him in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons can''t show up. Once they show up, they will be banned and suppressed.


    After all, although they are real supreme realm strongmen, they are far from returning to the supreme realm at this time, which is equivalent to the immortal realm. At most, they can''t break this prohibition.


    But there was no way to break the ban. Although most of the cards were banned, Qin Huan didn''t have no means to use.


    One is the magic eye of the left eye.


    It is reasonable to say that the presence of more than seven robbers in the divine realm will lead to the suppression of prohibition, but Qin Huan''s magic eyes are far more immortal or even supreme, but they did not cause the slightest reaction of prohibition.


    Most of this is because the level of the magic eye is too high, far beyond the scope of prohibition, so that the prohibition can not limit the magic eye at all, and may even not sense the existence of the magic eye at all.


    However, the evil eye was too hidden. Even though it had been refined by Qin Huan for many years, Qin Huan was always afraid. He wanted to use it to break the prohibition. He didn''t know how much risk he had to bear. Even at this time, Qin Huan didn''t dare to gamble on this risk.


    The second is the soul tripod.


    As a truly supreme level artifact that has not lost its power and is in good condition, the soul tripod must have the power to break the prohibition.


    After all, this prohibition only prevented the strong in the immortal realm from entering at the beginning, but it has no ability to resist the supreme power.


    It''s better to say that if there were any, hundreds of millions of monks in the city wouldn''t have to be so frightened. It''s not much safer to be inside the prohibition than outside.


    However, the soul tripod was refining and fusing the guardian spirit and the founder''s body to revive the founder. Before that, Qin Huan did not dare to use the soul tripod easily to prevent unexpected changes.


    If the soul tripod is used at this time and interferes with the resurrection of the ancestor, the gain is not worth the loss.


    Qin Huan couldn''t think of a good way to leave the prohibition for a while.


    However, at this time, there was no time for him to think slowly. The friar outside with the naxu ring had been completely torn to pieces and completely disappeared.


    As soon as he died, naxujie was naturally unable to move, and naxujie was also affected by the aftermath of the battle between the two sides and buried in the dust. I''m afraid it will be difficult for others to find it.


    Of course, at this time, compared with whether it can be found by others, if we don''t solve the dead crawling out of the ground, I''m afraid no one can pass here at all.


    With a flash of light, Qin Huan appeared outside and punched the black figure.


    At the same time, the voice of the sword slave rarely sounded in his mind.


    "Be careful, this is a strong man who died in the great war in the famine. Although his body was only infected and resurrected by magic gas, he can maintain it for so many years without corruption, at least he is also a strong man in the immortal territory."


    At the same time, Qin Huan''s fist hit the figure.


    "It''s so hard." Qin Huan frowned slightly. Although he didn''t do his best, he also tried his best. In addition, after dispersing blood, he raised his hands and feet with a powerful force far beyond boiling blood, which was enough to blow up the flesh of a monk who had been robbed in the divine realm for five times.


    However, the figure was only shaken by the shock, but Qin Huan''s arms were numb and his knuckles almost burst.


    However, with this blow, the evil spirit on the body surface of the figure was also blown away, revealing its true face. As expected, it was a broken man''s body that had begun to decay.


    Looking at the tall body, there are still some dignified faces with outline, such as the momentum of a mountain. I must have been a strong man before I died.


    But even so, he had already died, leaving only this broken body, which was eroded by the evil spirit and turned into a walking corpse.


    "Although there is only one broken flesh body, which is weakened severely, as an immortal realm, no matter how weakened, the flesh body is weak, but six robberies in the divine realm, which can not be despised."


    Qin Huan naturally understood this truth. Just one punch, Qin Huan had already judged that the walking corpse in front of him was really strong. It''s no wonder that the monk had almost no resistance before.


    At the moment when Qin Huan was stunned, the other party had already let out a low roar and hit Qin Huan with the same fist.


    Qin Huan crossed his arms and stopped the attack. The fierce force hit him. He retreated dozens of steps before he stabilized himself.


    "It''s really difficult to deal with not only its own physical strength and a trace of pre life strength, but also the erosion of magic Qi. Should this kind of thing be called a magic corpse?"


    Looking at the bloody arms, there was still a trace of magic spirit on them. They were blocked by the purple gold light of his blood power and were difficult to invade. Qin Huan didn''t clear them until he actively urged his power. He frowned. The demon corpse was stronger than Qin Huan thought.


    Therefore, he no longer kept his hand, his whole body burst out, and the chaotic gas gushed out. The God of war, life and death and forbidden sky shrouded his whole body. The power of law surged and began to roar towards the broken demon corpse.


    This demon corpse is just a walking corpse, and its strength comes from the legacy of his life. It is mostly useless to him as a supernatural power like I am heaven. Only by destroying the body could Qin Huan stop it, so Qin Huan simply bombarded it with the God of war 136.


    Qin Huan had the power of blood to protect his body all the time after bleeding, so he didn''t have to worry about the erosion of magic gas. He could fight with him in close combat, as long as he destroyed his flesh.


    Boom!


    The bombardment between the two is extremely fierce. You come and go, and each punch arouses the fluctuation of the power of the law, destroys everything around, and constantly collides with the surrounding ban.


    At the moment, there are many monks around. They are stunned by the news of the battle between the two and dare not approach.


    But even if they don''t get close, they can''t be alone.


    Because right at the gate where Qin Huan fought with the devil corpse, the devil gas was still overflowing on the earth. I saw that the ground was broken in the passage tens of thousands of miles before and after, and there were several devil corpses with different shapes but terrible breath.


    Qin Huan felt the breath around him. He frowned and felt the pressure increase.


    "You can''t keep pestering."


    He made up his mind that the eight great masters tried their best to gather the God of war pattern with the real pattern on the fist surface, and the chaotic gas gushed out.


    "Ares boxing!"

 Chapter 3319

    It seemed that the sky and the earth were trembling, and the power gathered in it was unparalleled and unspeakable.


    Without using the chaotic emperor to destroy the young light, the God of war baquan is the most powerful blow Qin Huan can make with his body, and it is also a magic power that can become stronger with him.


    The higher the realm of Qin Huan, the stronger the blood force, and the stronger the God of war pattern will be. Moreover, each time you pass through the War Tower of the realm, you can obtain a new God of war pattern, which will make the power of the God of war Tao to a higher level.


    It can be imagined that even if Qin Huan broke through the six disasters in the divine realm, even the immortal realm, and even the supreme realm in the future, this fist will be his unparalleled killing move.


    The momentum of this punch is almost unimaginable, even if it is replaced by the divine sons of the five element Shenzong of the previous six robberies in Shenjing, it is difficult to take it.


    It can be said that in terms of attack power, it is not much worse than the chaotic emperor''s light after Qin Huan''s weakening, and the consumption is much smaller.


    However, unlike the chaos emperor Mie Xiaoguang, the God of war bully fist is a magic power of close combat. It needs to accumulate strength before exerting it, and the powerful law fluctuation can''t hide from anyone. Unless it''s a solemn duel, before Qin Huan''s fist, the opponents of God''s six robbers, such as God''s sons, can feel the law fluctuation and avoid before Qin Huan blows it, Or use magic to interrupt.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had never used this move during the war with the son of the five elements God sect before, but now facing the demon corpse, the other party had no mind, didn''t know how to dodge, and his reaction was far less sensitive than before, so he hit Qin Huan''s heart.


    At this time, a fist burst out, and the extremely violent power poured unreservedly on the head of the demon corpse.


    Bang!


    Hearing the deafening noise, a terrible gap thousands of miles wide and tens of thousands of miles long was ploughed on the earth of the passage in front.


    You should know that the 28th ring city and the channel connecting the ring city are made of divine stones refined by the power of law. They are extremely hard. Attacks below the divine realm can hardly hurt a penny. It can be seen that Qin Huan''s strike power is terrible!


    And this was just the aftermath of the leak. It was the demon corpse in front of Qin Huan who bore most of the power.


    Under this extremely overbearing punch, the head of the demon corpse and a small part of the upper body were blasted by Shengsheng. He stood quietly for a moment before falling down.


    Qin Huan also drew back his fist without expression and breathed a sigh in his heart.


    Fortunately, as the sword back slave said, after countless years, the flesh of these ancient beings buried in the central battlefield of the wasteland God domain has decayed and will never be as powerful as before. Otherwise, no matter how domineering their fist is, it will not be much better than the gentle wind blowing on their faces.


    But the breath of relief soon lifted up, because the surrounding breath had gradually approached.


    Not only that, there seems to be more such breath moving further north and south of the channel and below the ground.


    Even Qin Huan''s heart hung high at the thought of this.


    What I just smashed with one punch is just an ordinary demon corpse. As the sword back slave said, the corpse that can span such a long time has not completely decayed and disappeared. At least it is the immortal corpse that can maintain the body.


    The immortal realm was not even the main force in the great war. Only the Supreme Master could really participate in the central war. Even the sublimation of gods and Demons could not control the outcome of the war. The master of the realm was the real leader of the war.


    In such a tragic and terrible war, God knows how many immortal strongmen are buried in this battlefield. If they all become demon corpses, the number is unimaginable.


    The weakest demon corpse, I''m afraid, is the existence of Qin Huan''s just bombing. When meeting those more powerful, immortal high-level in the famine period, and even the half step supreme strong, there may even be the supreme demon corpse breaking out of the earth.


    Even Qin Huan was shaken when he thought of this.


    No one expected that the situation had developed to such a degree. Originally, it was just a Dharma meeting initiated by the five element Shenzong to suppress the Hunyuan Shenzong. At the moment, with the outbreak of magic Qi, these magic corpses broke out from the ground and were completely out of control!


    With this hesitation, several powerful demon corpses were surrounded by Qin Huan again.


    In essence, they are just walking corpses, without any mind or desire. It seems that they just follow the instinct before death and fight.


    They attack and kill everything in front of them, just like their last battle. Under the corrosion of magic gas, this attack instinct turns into a killing instinct against all living people.


    Therefore, all living monks are their targets. The stronger the breath, the more attractive it will be to them.


    So Qin Huan, who had just burst out with unparalleled momentum and killed the demon corpse with one punch, immediately became their target.


    Qin Huan, who had just performed the God of war''s fist, was besieged by several evil corpses no less than the previous one, or even stronger, and immediately fell into the disadvantage.


    "Elder, do you have any way to break the blockade?"


    Under the siege of several demon corpses, Qin Huan, who was struggling to support him, said.


    If there is no way, he can only consider using the power of the magic eye or soul tripod. The monks will be banned, but there is no restriction on these magic corpses from the ground.


    Even if he stayed here and kept falling into siege, it was a very bad situation.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also many friars were fighting with the demon corpses. After all, the target of the demon corpse was not only Qin Huan, but all the living friars were within their attack range.


    The violent evil spirit collided with the power of the monks'' law, constantly agitated, hit the prohibition, and rebounded back. For a time, the whole channel was shocked into a mess by the powerful impact.


    However, these demon corpses are the weakest and have a strong power equivalent to the six robbers in the divine realm. No matter whether the demons are evil or not, most monks have no power to fight these demon corpses alone. In just a few breaths, many monks have been attacked and killed by the demon corpses.


    Seeing this scene, the voice of the sword slave suddenly sounded.


    "With your strength, it''s hard to break this ban anyway."


    "But the evil Qi on these demon corpses will collide with the power of your law, and a stronger horizontal power will erupt."


    "If we can have enough monks, burst the power of law and collide with the magic Qi at the same time, we may be able to break the prohibition by the powerful power of the collision and agitation of the two."

 Chapter 3320

    "Is there another move?" Qin Huan was inspired. "But to reach this level, it takes at least hundreds of thousands of monks to break out their strength?"


    The sword carrying slave said calmly, "maybe more."


    Qin Huan frowned, but the sword slave said, "of course, there is another way, that is, wait for the afterwave of the supreme fighting outside to spread here and break the prohibition from the outside."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan could not help twitching.


    Indeed, the aftermath of the supreme war can easily break the ban.


    But it can also easily turn them into powder together.


    Because of this, the friars around the city began to find their way in panic before the demon corpse appeared.


    If you stay, you will only be destroyed with the ring city under the terrorist force of the supreme collision.


    Qin Huan frowned. According to the current situation, these terrible demon corpses did not know how many, and there might be a stronger existence. The friars around the city could not resist. At that time, even if they could live to the end, they would be besieged and fall by countless demon corpses, or they would die together with the demon corpses in the aftermath of the supreme collision.


    His eyes swept over the many monks in the distance.


    "In that case, there is only one way."


    When the voice fell, he cast all the heavenly shadows and instantly turned into thousands of illusions. His real body took the opportunity to flash away from the encirclement of the demon corpses and came to tens of thousands of miles away. Several monks who were being suppressed by a demon corpse were very embarrassed.


    Then he whispered, and the God of war pattern wrapped around his body. At the same time, his breath soared, opening the first four changes of the six changes of the mad devil, and blew out again.


    This punch was even stronger than the one just now. Immediately, there was no suspense to blow the upper body of the demon corpse into blood and flesh.


    "Come with me!"


    Qin Huan broke the devil''s body with a fist. Qin Huan whispered, waved his hand to the monks, and his body disappeared again.


    Several monks looked at each other hesitantly at first, but they all reacted quickly and followed up without saying a word.


    Even though Qin Huan didn''t know them, how many of the hundreds of millions of friars around the city didn''t know Li Youcai, the God of Hunyuan?


    Although most people have only heard of Qin Huan''s legend, the terrible power of Qin Huan''s two fists to kill two demon corpses has come to their mind and shocked them.


    Although Qin Huan''s reputation is as famous as his strength, it is said that he killed dozens of demons in the holy land just after entering the ring city.


    But now, in this critical situation, following Qin Huan is undoubtedly the wisest and most secure choice.


    The next moment, he took the lead in moving to a great killing square, crushed more than a dozen monks, up to tens of feet, and shouted, "help me hold it, just a minute!"


    At the moment, Qin Huan''s words seemed very convincing. The monks who had followed him and the many monks who were struggling to resist the huge demon corpse believed him almost without much hesitation.


    In an instant, at least dozens of various magical powers burst out, and countless divine patterns fell on the huge demon corpse, delaying its action.


    Seizing the gap, Qin Huan punched out again and smashed the same huge head of the huge demon corpse in the air!


    In a short period of time, Qin Huan fired two consecutive ares boxing. Qin Huan had consumed a lot before and had not fully recovered. At the moment, he made a transition. Under the power of the law, he turned white and spewed out a mouthful of blood, which made many friars scream.


    However, Qin Huan''s strength was exhausted, and his body was hurt. Qin Huan''s breath soared. His strength was also rising while recovering rapidly.


    This is the biggest perversion of the mad devil six changes. The more injured, the stronger the power will erupt.


    Qin Huan''s power was almost limitless until he could not maintain the six changes of crazy demons and removed them!


    Qin Huan didn''t stop, then transferred the next single demon corpse, shouted again, helped him bind the demon corpse with the strength of everyone, and then killed it directly with the fist of God of war!


    He gushed blood again, but at the same time, his momentum was still increasing!


    One punch, another punch!


    This time, he didn''t have to speak at all. The monks around him and the other monks who followed him consciously tried their best to use all kinds of magic powers to control the demon corpse and create an opportunity for Qin Huan to kill the demon corpse.


    Every time he kills a demon corpse and forcibly uses the counterattack of the God of war''s fist, he will be hurt again and his blood will gush wildly.


    So in a short time, Qin Huan was bleeding all over and almost became a bloody man.


    But his momentum did not diminish, and each punch was stronger than before.


    Each time a demon corpse is bombed, the more monks follow behind him.


    Whether Qin Huan had completely eradicated the demon corpse or left the prohibition.


    At the moment, in the eyes of everyone, I am only aware of one thing.


    That is, you can only live after Qin Huan!


    Qin Huan followed the passage, killing the devil corpses that broke through the earth and saving the monks along the way.


    When Qin Huan came to the next round the city, the number of monks following him had reached nearly 10000!


    Although nearly 10000 monks are not a big team, they have a strong momentum.


    The bloody figure leading in front of them is as powerful as a mad devil and the God of war. It always stands tall and powerful as the sky!


    His momentum was so strong that the moment he entered the ring city, he attracted the attention of countless monks!


    Among them, there are several figures floating with a strong breath.


    The son of the five elements God sect!


    At this time, many Shenzi realized that Qin Huan was hunting the branch Shenzi before. Except for those Shenzi who were farthest away, the other Shenzi who knew were ready. They were no longer in a group of two, at least three or four people were chasing together, so Qin Huan was not given the chance to hunt the single Shenzi.


    At this moment, there are four five element gods, the son of God!


    But in the same way, compared with the devil corpses breaking through the earth in the channel and around the city, the number is more and more terrible!


    Qin Huan felt dozens of terrible demons when he entered the city.


    As far as he could see, the friar fled in panic and reluctantly organized to fight against the demon corpse. Most of them were vulnerable and soon defeated in front of their violent power.

 Chapter 3321

    Even under such circumstances, when I saw Qin Huan and several divine sons of the five elements God sect, my first reaction was to directly come forward and kill them.


    But their situation is not good at all. At this time, the four God sons are entangled with a demon corpse and fighting fiercely.


    The branch Shenzi are the strong ones of the six robbers in the divine realm. With a strong breath, they will naturally be more vulnerable to the attack of the demon corpse.


    As soon as they saw Qin Huan, they subconsciously threw down the demon corpse and came to siege.


    Naturally, the two demon corpses would not let them go. They immediately followed, and the strange and low roar rang through the sky.


    However, before those divine sons could make a move, they immediately realized that the situation was wrong.


    However, he saw that behind Qin Huan, he followed countless friars into the ring city, and the number was close to tens of thousands!


    For a time, the four gods were shocked and unbelievable.


    Although the name of Li Youcai''s evil spirit has spread all over the 18 God regions, everyone knows it, but the evil name is also famous. Other orthodoxy outside the Hunyuan God sect can hardly be said to have any appeal.


    The Hunyuan Shenzong followed Qin Huan into the city circle this time, but there were only hundreds of friars, and their strength was not outstanding.


    Where did the mighty tens of thousands of monks come from?


    It is impossible to say that they will fear the tens of thousands of monks. There is a great gap between each robbery in the divine realm. The four monks of the six robbers in the divine realm, even those facing the five robbers in the tens of thousands of divine realm, can retreat calmly even if they are defeated.


    What''s more, the tens of thousands of monks behind Qin Huan are not all the five robbers in the divine realm. It''s better to say that most of them are below the five robbers in the divine realm.


    But this is still a powerful force that can not be ignored at all.


    Since the four of them work together, they naturally know a thing or two about Qin Huan''s strength. Even if the two Gods work together, they can''t win Qin Huan. Even if the three work together, they can only retreat from the lineup of tens of thousands of monks and Qin Huan.


    At the moment, although they have four divine sons, the fatal thing is that there are two powerful demon corpses behind them!


    The devil corpse is as strong as the six robbers in the divine realm. With the strength of the son of God, it is not easy to kill one by one.


    At this time, two demon corpses were behind, Qin Huan and tens of thousands of friars were in front, but four divine sons were surrounded by both sides.


    The sons of God who saw the situation immediately sank in their hearts.


    Qin Huan''s cunning can also see the situation clearly. As long as you delay them for a moment, the four divine sons will immediately be besieged by the devil corpse and Qin Huan. At that time, it must be dangerous and close to death.


    Qin Huan also lived up to his expectations. He seemed to see through the situation at a glance. Without saying a word, he rushed towards the sons of God.


    The four gods are gnashing their teeth one after another. Even if they die, there is only one war.


    However, just as the four gods were riveting their strength and ready to be attacked by the demon corpse behind their back, they also wanted to give Qin Huan a head-on blow. Qin Huan, who was surrounded by divine words, suddenly crossed with them.


    Then, with a hard blow, he blew on the body of a demon corpse that was coming up behind them and would fly directly.


    For a time, the four gods were stunned.


    At the next moment, the tens of thousands of friars who followed Qin Huan seemed to be very skilled. They fought together. Countless laws and magic powers came from everywhere. They were so fierce that even the four gods were slow to breathe.


    Under the attack of so many supernatural powers, even they have to retreat from the edge, otherwise once they are entangled by them, it is very difficult to get away.


    But the target of these supernatural powers is not them, but the two demon corpses.


    In the blink of an eye, the two demon corpses were bound by countless supernatural powers and were difficult to move. The murderous spirit appeared in Qin Huan''s eyes, and the fierce and unparalleled power gathered on the right fist.


    Ares fist!


    Boom!


    The terrible impact powerful enough to shake the whole city is unreservedly vented on the attacked demon corpse, directly exploding its head and upper body!


    The power of this punch was so strong that the four gods couldn''t help shaking their bodies and passing through their hearts.


    In the first three years, the big challenge spread all over the world. In addition to the battle with Baimo, many of Qin Huan''s magic powers have been well known. The God of war''s bullying fist is a powerful fighting magic power that no one knows.


    The sons of God who were ready to kill Qin Huan naturally knew this move.


    But the power of this strike at the moment is much more terrible than they know.


    Fortunately, this punch was hit on the demon corpse. If any of them was hit, the end would be much better than that demon corpse!


    I only heard that Qin Huan had a powerful divine light. Even the son of God would die if he touched it. I didn''t expect that the battle God''s fist, which has been famous for a long time, also has such fierce power, although it''s not as sudden as the divine light.


    But the upright, overbearing and unparalleled fist intention is even more awe inspiring.


    However, Qin Huan had been hurt many times, and his power was much stronger than before through the six changes of crazy demons, which doubled the power of the God of war''s bully fist.


    If not, even Qin Huan, who opened all kinds of magical powers and greatly increased his combat power, did not show such power.


    But I saw a punch blow up the demon corpse. Qin Huan, who was covered in blood, slowly turned around and looked sideways at the four gods.


    "Now, I have no time to play with you, but if you want to die, you can continue to shoot me."


    Then, as soon as he turned, he said faintly, "if you don''t want to die, you can follow up."


    The voice fell, and his momentum broke out again and rushed to the other bound demon corpse.


    A moment later, another fierce punch smashed almost a third of the city around the city while killing the demon corpse.


    Qin Huan''s body broke and his blood gushed out. It looked terrible, but it made him look like a demon God at the moment, adding a bit of blood thirsty rage, which made it more difficult for people to look at him and fear.


    At this time, when countless monks were in a panic, Qin Huan''s figure, which would only make people stay away, became a life-saving straw in the eyes of countless monks.


    Seeing Qin Huan coming, he was bleeding all over and bombarded the two demon corpses with invincible fist. Many friars who were in panic and despair immediately felt hope and approached like the others before.


    The number of Qin Huan''s team expanded several times.


    Qin Huan did not stop and continued to go towards other demon corpses in the city.


    The four gods looked at each other and saw the shock and complexity in each other''s eyes. After hesitating for a moment, the four followed together.

 Chapter 3322

    With the participation of the four gods, the speed of killing the demon corpse was faster than a chip.


    The demon corpse has no mind. He only knows that he has no brain to attack the living without any tactics.


    Although their strength is superior to the vast majority of monks around the city, they do not know how to cooperate.


    Under Qin Huan''s leadership, countless low-level friars followed. They could not face the demon corpse with their strength, but they could hold the demon corpse for a short time and support Qin Huan.


    At this moment, Qin Huan and the four gods could kill a demon corpse in a short time.


    The countless monks who had no head and were in a panic were suddenly attacked by the demon corpse. It can be said that they became a pot of porridge, but now under the leadership of Qin Huan, they immediately found the backbone and united behind Qin Huan at an amazing speed.


    After all, among the hundreds of millions of friars around the city, there are countless demons. Even if they are not demons, they are also those friars from daotong. Their strength and mind are far from ordinary friars.


    Although once in a panic, the mob will be scattered, as long as Qin Huan has enough power and unparalleled strength in front of him, he can unite immediately.


    However, in one day''s effort, the demon corpses in the whole ring city were almost wiped out, and the countless monks still alive in the whole ring city were almost united behind Qin Huan, with millions of them.


    Not everyone was intimidated by Qin Huan''s momentum, but even those who are greedy for life and afraid of death now understand that if they escape alone, they will die. On the contrary, they are more likely to survive together with everyone and follow Qin Huan!


    Anyone can understand how to choose when seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    Therefore, Qin Huan integrated almost all the monks around the city without any effort.


    But even so, the crisis is still there!


    The slain demon corpses are only the weakest level. These immortal friars who were once strong in the flood and famine period have become so rotten that there is hardly much power left.


    But Qin Huan could feel that there were countless breath surging and reviving under the earth. Even now, a steady stream of demon corpses broke through the earth.


    So Qin Huan didn''t hesitate, so he turned around and flew to the north of the city.


    The millions of monks behind him did not hesitate to follow up. Qin Huan could feel it, and others could feel it. Even if millions of monks unite and don''t take the initiative, they will be dead in the ring city!


    For a time, millions of monks followed Qin Huan out of the gate. In the passage, it was like a fierce flood wave, sweeping everything. Everywhere they went, the devil corpses were submerged.


    It took almost a few days to reach another place around the city in the north.


    After being hurt again and again, Qin Huan''s strength broke out. At this moment, Qin Huan''s strength has reached the highest point visible to the naked eye.


    At the moment, he was shining with purple and gold light and bathed in blood. Countless divine patterns were intertwined with each other, and his momentum broke through the sky, as if he were a real demon coming out of the depths of chaos.


    The ordinary six robberies in the divine realm could not catch Qin Huan''s fist at this time.


    It can be said that this was the most powerful time Qin Huan had ever reached since his cultivation!


    He knew in his heart that with the power of the four disasters in the divine realm, he had broken away from the limit of the first four changes of the six changes of the crazy devil, which could not be achieved by constantly being hurt and stimulating the six changes of the crazy devil.


    This is all kinds of power in him. Guided by the chaotic gas containing all things, some mysterious changes have taken place.


    The six changes of the mad devil, the power of Xuanyuan''s blood, the eight great efforts, the God of war, all kinds of forces blend with each other at this moment, reaching the highest peak that can be reached. Only when they are intertwined together can they have such terrible strength.


    Qin Huan called the current state "the false realm of God of war"!


    Like the chaotic God of war, it transcends the realm itself and touches the extreme realm of terror!


    Maybe it''s too early to call Qin Huan the God of war, but like the chaotic emperor destroying the young light, he already has this ambition!


    At present, he has not really controlled this realm, but as his strength increases, the outbreak of Ares pseudo realm will become stronger and stronger. Maybe when he can really control this realm and receive and receive freely, he can really call it "ares realm"!


    But at this moment, Qin Huan''s only goal is to defeat the demon corpse and gather the monks!


    The sons of gods around the city were almost the first to meet. They were shocked by Qin Huan''s terrible momentum at the moment, and were shocked by the millions of monks behind Qin Huan. For a moment, they didn''t have the courage to fight.


    Fortunately, four gods had joined the team behind Qin Huan, and they soon accepted the status quo.


    Even though the number of divine sons had reached an absolute advantage, they still had no confidence in winning in the face of Qin Huan.


    Of course, the millions of monks behind Qin Huan were already a terrible force.


    Millions of monks and countless demons are gathering together at the moment. I''m afraid even the strong in the immortal realm will be shocked, not to mention several God sons?


    Although there are only a few people who sincerely follow Qin Huan, they all have a feeling that if they fight Qin Huan at this time, they will be drowned by millions of monks in the next moment.


    You know, there are not only the God sons of the five element God sect, but also the six robbers of the God realm!


    Whether surprised or surprised, Qin Huan was standing in the position of leader and led millions of evil friars to forge ahead!


    In just a few days, Qin Huan swept around the city again, and the ranks of monks behind him have expanded to nearly ten million terror!


    In addition to Qin Huan and several God sons of the five element God sect, there are also several monks in the six robbers of the divine realm!


    This is an unimaginable force. Qin Huan led countless monks, like a terrible ancestral dragon for millions of miles. Everywhere he went, he swept everything. The powerful demon corpse looked vulnerable in front of this torrent!


    During this period, there were even two terrible demon corpses whose strength was comparable to the peak of six robbers in the divine realm and close to the immortal realm. Most of them were powerful beings who were more than half a step above the supreme before the next life.


    However, under the siege of nearly ten monks and Qin Huan, the demon corpse with such strength was broken and returned to the dust.


    And their team is still growing crazily all the time, like a gluttonous gluttonous, swallowing everything they go!

 Chapter 3323

    Qin Huan led countless monks to sweep around the city. At the same time, the really terrible battle began in the center of the venue.


    Compared with the 28th ring city where Qin Huan and others lived, it was just outside the battlefield, and most of those buried there were not the main force of the great famine war.


    In the center of this venue, and also the center of the ancient battlefield, the bones buried are also the real strong ones in that war!


    Supreme!


    Yes, only the supreme existence will sleep under the earth in the center of the battlefield.


    The figures that originally only existed in ancient legends reappeared on this battlefield with a broken posture of death and launched an instinctive battle against the supreme masters in the sky.


    It is different from those demonic corpses faced by young friars such as Qin Huan, whose body has decayed and whose strength has not existed for hundreds of millions of years.


    With the existence of the supreme level, the body has become truly immortal. Even if the body has disappeared, there has been no change in the power contained in the body after countless billion years.


    These supreme beings who wake up from deep sleep and turn into demon corpses can also play a terrorist power that is far more than half the supreme peak and can not be ignored by the living supreme by virtue of the flesh and the remaining power.


    What''s more, like Longbo giant god Tianqing, he has completed five turns of gods and demons before his death, reaching the sublimation supreme level existence comparable to the situation of gods and demons. After falling, he already has unparalleled strength, and even the old supreme is difficult to compete alone.


    Like Tianqing, it even takes three or four Supreme masters to work together to resist his terrible power to destroy the sky, destroy the earth, destroy the stars and smash the world.


    And there is more than one such existence that fell on the battlefield!


    The situation has developed into a situation that is difficult to control even the dozens of supreme masters present.


    In the face of many resurrected demon corpses of the great and powerful, the supreme Masters had to cheer up and deal with them seriously.


    You should know that there are dozens of supreme masters from all the main roads of the 18 divine regions here. It can be said that no force in the whole exile can resist such a powerful force.


    Even countless years ago, when it was wild and chaotic, it was a terrorist force that changed the color of countless people.


    At the moment, with the emergence of more powerful demon corpses like Tianqing, even the second ancestor of heaven and the fifth Saint Daozu had to stop fighting and fight each other to suppress the demon corpses!


    "Damn it, how can there be such existence under the venue of the supreme Dharma association!"


    A Supreme Master of the heavenly family from the demon God domain gnawed his teeth.


    "For countless years, I don''t know how many supreme masters are in this way, but no one is aware of it?"


    Liu Zun, who had discovered the situation long before the supreme lords, was also indifferent at the moment.


    Hearing the supreme words, Liu Zun said faintly, "it''s not necessarily."


    Huang Yun said with a frown, "Liu Zun, what do you mean?"


    Her dark eyes seemed to travel through endless time and space and see the long past.


    She said calmly, "the venue of the supreme Dharma Council was chosen here to suppress this seal?"


    "What are you talking about?" all the supreme masters changed their colors.


    Liu Zun''s face was still calm: "this array integrates into heaven and earth, uses the power of heaven and earth to suppress the devil body and prevent the spread of devil Qi."


    "Although the array will not be broken, it will inevitably decline after countless years."


    "Therefore, the venue of the supreme Dharma Council was chosen here. Through the law transformation caused by the supreme preaching, the power of heaven and earth was linked to inject the power of seal."


    "Every supreme Dharma meeting is reinforcing this seal."


    "So this seal has been intact for countless years from ancient times to the present."


    There are no stupid people among the supreme masters. When Liu Zun said this, the people immediately reacted and knew that what Liu Zun said was true, nine times out of ten it was true.


    Only in this way can it be explained that this wasteful seal is just below the venue of the supreme Dharma Council.


    There is no such coincidence in the world!


    "I see!"


    The supreme masters suddenly realized.


    This seal has been reinforced by the supreme doctrine in the supreme Dharma Council for countless years, but I''m afraid no one thought that there would be two sublimated supreme masters fighting on the Dharma Council.


    Originally, the supreme Dharma Council had not been held for hundreds of millions of years, and the power of seal may have begun to weaken.


    The crackdown on the Hunyuan Shenzong attracted the sublimation Supreme Master. Under the joint attack of the two sublimation supreme forces, the second ancestor of heaven and the fifth Saint Daozu, they directly broke the seal that has been maintained since the flood and famine from the outside!


    "Then who chose the venue of the supreme Dharma council here in those years?"


    As soon as he said this, almost everyone immediately focused on an ancient supreme present.


    It was no one else, but the five saints, wearing five-color robes and expressionless hands, who roared with huge palms at a terrifying demon corpse with a single horn and broken breath!


    The existence of such a scale as the supreme Dharma association has also been held many times in the history of the land of demons.


    However, it should be said that the supreme Dharma Council was the first to launch and was able to call on many orthodoxy. There was only one orthodoxy that designated the venue for holding the Dharma Council in this wasteland.


    Five elements God sect!


    It''s just that other people don''t know. The venue of the supreme Dharma meeting is designated by the five element God sect and supervised the construction. If the five element God sect doesn''t know, it''s a great lie in the world.


    Compared with Wuguang''s ancestors, the oldest and oldest five saints and Taoists, I''m afraid their existence can be traced back to the earliest establishment of the supreme Dharma Association.


    If anyone knows, it can only be the five saints!


    However, in the face of the inquiry of the supreme masters, the old face of the five saints did not look moved, and there seemed to be no meaning to answer.


    For a time, all the supreme masters present were thinking one after another.


    The venue was appointed by the five elements God sect to supervise the construction and was facing the seal. It happened that the five saints and the second ancestor of heaven had just fought to break the seal.


    How can this not make people think? How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Qin Huan in Jiang Cheng''s bitter sea could easily understand this.


    If the five saints Daozu really knew the existence of this seal, would he not know that he must not start easily in this venue.


    Then breaking the seal is no accident!


    But if the five saints did it knowingly, what was it for?


    No, even the five saints and Daozu, who sublimate the supreme power, can not represent the five element God sect.


    The only one who can really represent or control the five element God sect from beginning to end is the five element God ancestor.


    If the five saints Daozu deliberately broke the seal, it must be the will of the five elements God Zu behind it!


    Or what is the purpose of the five element God sect and even the five element God ancestor?

 Chapter 3324

    The five saints Daozu naturally noticed the public''s attention, but he still didn''t say a word and just took action to suppress the demon corpse.


    Finally, the Supreme Master couldn''t help asking, "elder five saints, do you know the seal? If so, is it an accident that the seal was broken?"


    This remark was immediately echoed.


    "Yes, the location of the venue was chosen by the five element God sect. Didn''t the five element God sect know there was a seal under it when it chose the site?"


    "Senior five saints, what are you thinking?"


    "Senior five saints, this matter is very important. Please tell us the truth."


    In the face of many supreme questions, the five saints'' eyelids drooped and the old voice sounded: "ladies and gentlemen, this is not the time to get to the bottom."


    "If you don''t repair the seal and suppress the demon body, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable."


    When his voice fell, he saw the seal center, and the evil spirit expanded more and more, just like a terrible beast with teeth and claws as high as ten thousand miles, roaring on the barren earth of the wasteland.


    Previously, all the supreme masters were busy dealing with the devil corpses breaking through the earth, but in this seal, the devil body without head and limbs is the biggest source.


    "When the seal is lifted, the demon body is about to recover. I''m afraid its magic Qi has been soaked in the earth during the famine. Now it recovers with the demon body and turns the bodies of countless flood and famine strong people sleeping here into walking corpses."


    The five saints spoke and said in a deep voice, "if we don''t seal or destroy the demon body itself, the famine and strong people buried in the bones of the whole battlefield will recover. At that time, even we will be difficult to deal with."


    The supreme masters could not help but sink in their hearts when they heard the speech.


    No one knows how many strong men have been buried in this battlefield. The terrible existence that shocked the world in the flood and famine period has remained immortal after countless billion years.


    As the true supreme living being, he will not be afraid of a dead walking corpse.


    But one is not afraid, two, three, or even more?


    You should know that the land of demons before the famine war was much more prosperous and powerful than now, but most of the strong fell into this war.


    Now, the number of the supremacy of the whole demon soul land is probably not as much as the supremacy of the body in this battlefield.


    What''s more, I''m afraid there are more terrible beings like Tianqing, which is beyond the ordinary Supreme Master''s ability to resist. Only the sublimated supreme masters such as the second ancestor of heaven and the five saints can suppress it.


    At the thought of this, the supreme masters did not care about others. Several supreme masters who had not been dragged immediately shot together and rushed to the center of the seal, which was emitting a monstrous evil spirit.


    Boom!


    Several supreme masters shot at the same time. The power is unimaginable. How can it be described as earth shaking? Even the real world seems to be broken. The violent momentum converges and pours on the demon body.


    For a time, the world shook, as if the whole wasteland was shaking. The array was crumbling. If there were not several supreme masters trying to maintain the array and block the afterwaves, the twenty-eight surrounding cities would have been extinguished in an instant.


    However, when the smoke dispersed, the evil Qi rose again. The seemingly broken devil body with only a small half left was unharmed.


    "Is this the body of the first devil in the wilderness?"


    The supreme people were shocked.


    As early as Liu Zun said the name of the first devil in the wilderness, the supreme masters were not too shocked.


    In fact, as the supreme masters of the heavens, each of them has a long life span and has lived for countless years. They have also heard countless earth shaking legends.


    Even the existence of the legendary peerless devil known as the strongest at the end of the famine and the first devil in the famine is only one of the legends.


    Every supreme being is a legend. How can he fear legends?


    Until now, the unreserved strike of several supreme masters together failed to hurt the demon body that has been sealed for countless years, which made people re-examine the name of the first demon in the wilderness.


    For a moment, it was creepy.


    At the end of the famine, when the strong came out in large numbers, they were called the strongest and sealed in the center of the wasteland God domain for countless years. They were reinforced and suppressed by the supreme law of all dynasties. What level of existence is that?


    dominate!


    Yes, it''s just like the palm of heaven, which was also called the strongest after the death of gods and Demons and the first person in the land of demons.


    Only by dominating the territory and being comparable to the terror of the early gods and demons, can we suppress the heroes in that era and be called the strongest!


    Only the power that dominates the environment can travel through endless time and revive the existence of sublimation supreme from underground sleep.


    Because the dead Master is still the master!


    It''s like the Lord of the curse, the supreme of the devil''s soul land. Everyone knows that he has fallen for countless years and can''t leave the curse land at all, but he still can make the whole devil''s soul land smell pale, and no one dares to face it for many years.


    Even the Supreme Master could not help feeling a little afraid when he thought of facing a master.


    "What about the first devil in the wilderness? Only his body has been dead for many years, and he still wants to make waves!"


    But there are also supreme masters. Even in the face of the dominant demon body, they still have invincible faith. A Protoss supreme shouted, held a huge halberd and stabbed the demon body with thunder!


    None of the supreme masters present is weak. The giant halberd in the Supreme Master''s hand is also a supreme artifact. Its momentum is not more powerful than Jiang Cheng''s bone knife.


    At the same time, the two amazing swords were cut out alternately and cut off towards the demon body together with the giant halberd!


    The person who made the sword is not Jiang Cheng, the commander of the Jiang family. Who is it?


    As a descendant of the God of war, Jiang Cheng also adheres to the invincible belief of the God of war. No matter whether the other party is sublimated supreme or supreme master, he should also cut out his own sword!


    The blade and the halberd are intertwined, which is enough to cut down the terrible edge of the whole world on the devil''s body with the power of thunder - no, it didn''t cut up!


    At the broken arms of the devil''s body, the turbulent devil Qi gathered in a moment and turned into a pair of dark arms. With one hand, he grasped the halberd edge and scattered the blade with the other!


    "This demon body really has its own consciousness!"


    The supreme power, as long as a little true spirit does not die, even a drop of blood can repose the soul, and there is the possibility of rebirth, not to mention this terrible boundless devil body?


    This was not over yet. I saw the monstrous devil Qi gathering around the devil''s body and turning into a mirage, very fuzzy, constantly emitting black fog legs, making the devil stand up.


    In the neck of the devil''s body, where it is broken, there is also a huge condensation of devil Qi, which turns into a constantly rotating vortex, like a deep and incomparable eye, which makes people sink into it at a glance and it is difficult to break free.

 Chapter 3325

    All supreme beings were shocked by the change of the demon body.


    There was a man who stared at the demon body from beginning to end. While his body trembled slightly, his eyes glittered with cold light.


    It was Qin Huan sitting in the bitter sea of Jiangcheng!


    Qin Huan in the bitter sea of Jiang Cheng was shocked after Liu Zun said the name of the first devil in the wilderness.


    He hasn''t heard the title for a long time.


    The first devil in the famine, chase the famine!


    It was better to say that Qin Huan had never heard of this title anywhere except chasing the wasteland.


    Along the way, from the four stars to the nine immortal regions, and then to the heavenly world, it seems that no one has heard of the so-called famine first demon chasing famine.


    Qin Huan thought that this was mostly a boast of chasing the famine. Although chasing the famine was so powerful that even a drop of blood needed thunder to suppress it, the world was so big and there were so many strong people.


    But I didn''t expect that the title of the first devil in the world was really handed down.


    But also from the unfathomable Liu Zun''s mouth, it will not be a vain statement.


    "If chasing wasteland is really the first devil of the flood wasteland, is this devil body the body of chasing wasteland?"


    Qin Huan knew that the body of chasing wasteland was separated and sealed and suppressed everywhere in the world. If it was really the body of chasing wasteland, it wouldn''t be unreasonable.


    However, Qin Huan was just a wisp of thought and did not dare to explore, so he could not recognize whether the demon body was really chasing waste.


    Qin Huan thought that the trace of heaven''s palm and heaven''s pulse had been pursued since the four stars.


    Only when I came to the place of the devil''s soul did I know that the palm of heaven was once the strongest in the place of the devil''s soul.


    Zhuhuang is the disciple of heaven''s first palm. It is reasonable that the legend after his incarnation as a great devil should be spread in the place of the devil''s soul.


    However, I do not know why the legend of the palm of heaven and even the pulse of heaven have spread from the four stars to the land of demons, but the legend of chasing waste has not spread in these lower boundaries.


    "The noumenon is surrounded by a young man chasing the wasteland. If this is really a body chasing the wasteland, the young man chasing the wasteland will recognize it."


    Qin Huan murmured.


    Of course, this is also an impossible thing. This is the battlefield of the supreme battle, and the demon body is so powerful that even the supreme power can''t hurt a penny.


    If the noumenon is outside, I''m afraid that a moment''s Kung Fu will turn into powder in the power of the surging law, let alone close to the devil''s body.


    But it is undeniable that this demon body has a great possibility, that is, the body of chasing waste.


    Qin Huan had always felt unfathomable about chasing wasteland. Even though he had made up his mind to kill chasing wasteland, Qin Huan had to admit that chasing wasteland was a great devil who could not be underestimated.


    Rao was like this. If the demon body was really chasing waste, its strength would be beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    The pursuit of famine before his death is absolutely comparable to the gods and demons of the early generation. It has reached the existence of the dominant territory. It is well deserved to be called the first demon of the flood and famine.


    When I thought that I had risen from the micro in those years and was still struggling in the lower world such as the four stars and the nine immortal regions, and was extremely weak, I ran into the spirits of the terrible existence such as chasing wasteland, and I didn''t know whether it was good luck or bad luck.


    "However, whether you are the supreme or the master, even if it is the real early gods and Demons..."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed: "I must kill you, frustrate your bones and ashes, and let you completely disappear between heaven and earth!"


    Qin Huan had never seen such a level of existence, even more powerful existence.


    He and Zhuhuang have long been immortal. With the cunning of Zhuhuang, he will certainly want to revive and return to the peak of his life. At that time, he will also be the one he will kill.


    Then Qin Huan would destroy his body and soul one by one before he came back from the famine.


    In this way, it is an unexpected joy to break the seal and encounter the demon body chasing waste in this supreme Dharma meeting.


    Every remnant body sealed by the wasteland, there is a trace of the remnant soul of the wasteland.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how many bodies and souls there were in the world, but he could also guess that the demon body that broke the seal must be the most powerful of all the sealed bodies!


    I''m afraid the remnant soul in the demon body can be called the real peak. It is the famine when it reaches the other side of the Tao and the highest state!


    If the supreme law had not broken the seal this time, Qin Huan might not have known that this place existed in countless years. It would be a real terror if the peak that escaped that year or the famine in other periods found here, swallowed it and resurrected!


    Now is the opportunity. While this demon body has been sealed for countless years, it has just broken the seal and is weakening, destroy it together with the famine chasing spirit, and then the largest and strongest piece of the famine chasing puzzle will disappear forever!


    Having said that, Qin Huan could not move the devil''s body by his own strength.


    Therefore, this supreme Dharma meeting, where many supreme masters gather, is simply a great opportunity!


    Because of this, Jiang Cheng did not hesitate to attack the demon body with the supreme god of the Protoss. It was Qin Huan''s instruction from the sea of suffering.


    The two supreme attacks were smashed by the demon body, which condensed hands and feet with magic Qi, which was shocking.


    But in this way, it dispels the slightest fear originally born in the hearts of the supreme Lords.


    Yes, as the protoss supreme said before, what about even the first devil in the wilderness? This is just a body that has died for countless years, which is completely different from the curse Lord who retains the power of dominance even if he dies.


    What they are facing is not a master demon on the other side of the Tao, but a lifeless broken body!


    If you are really invincible, you don''t need to take the initiative to block the attack of Jiang Cheng and the supreme god of the protoss!


    Perhaps the devil body itself is a more terrible opponent than the countless revived devil corpses in the battlefield.


    But as long as they are not truly invincible, the supreme masters will not lose their confidence in the first World War!


    For a time, many supreme masters roared together, shaking the sky and breaking the world.


    In this howling, more than a dozen supreme masters fought together and exerted all their strength to press down the surrounding supreme demon corpses with great power, while the other supreme masters took advantage of this opportunity to make concerted efforts to attack the demon corpses with towering ferocity!


    Even the four sublimated supreme masters started at the same time. They showed their great magic power. They saw the power of countless laws gathered and turned into colorful auras to bind several powerful demon corpses comparable to gods and Demons and difficult for ordinary supreme masters to resist.


    The other two shot together, and the two made the Supreme Master suppress the demon body with the power of the law of terror!

 Chapter 3326

    From the time of famine until now, I''m afraid there is no second existence in this exile, which can make so many supreme and powerful people work together.


    This comes from the terrible devil body of the great devil in the famine period, as well as the battlefield land eroded by the devil gas. The countless devil corpses recovering under it have made many supreme masters feel great pressure and crisis.


    For a time, people no longer care about their original purpose and want to suppress Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Compared with the demon body of the first demon in the wilderness, what is the threat of Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Dozens of supreme powers fought together, and the power of law surged between heaven and earth. It seemed that all things in heaven and earth, time and space materials were destroyed, leaving only the purest and most original law God light filled between heaven and earth.


    Without more than half a step of supreme strength, he has a deep understanding of the law, and even has no qualification to watch the war from a distance. All he can see is the divine light of thousands of laws, interlacing between heaven and earth, which contains boundless power and boundless power.


    Those with weak strength will be shocked by this power if they look at it more. At least they will be hurt, or the sea of suffering may be destroyed by impact, and they will lose their mind if they don''t die.


    This is the horror of the supreme war. Not to mention the aftereffects, monks with low cultivation are not even qualified to witness.


    This is why hundreds of millions of monks are in a panic when they find that the supreme masters are at war in the Dharma Council, regardless of their background talents.


    Just because the gap in the realm is too big, even if the Supreme Master tries his best to converge, he can''t completely control it to not affect the weak friars with low realm.


    At the moment, there was even more panic around the city.


    The scene of dozens of supreme masters fighting is too terrible. Although the supreme masters have tried to converge and concentrate their strength, on the one hand, in order to vent more power on the devil body, on the other hand, in order to avoid spreading around the city, and more than a dozen of them have tried their best to suppress the aftereffects while suppressing the devil body, it can not be completely eliminated.


    Only the sound waves of dozens of supreme masters just now, when most of their power was eliminated by other supreme masters, shook around the city, almost to be shattered together with the prohibition.


    Even most of the monks under the five robbers in the divine realm were shocked and bled. Only a few peerless demons with strong flesh like Cangjie could be spared.


    This is a supreme war, and for hundreds of millions of monks in the 28th Ring Road, the biggest threat only comes from unintentional spread. Escaping from heaven is the biggest goal at present.


    Not to mention, the demon corpses pouring out from the inner part of the city have caused countless monks'' deaths and injuries.


    At this moment, when hundreds of millions of monks are in a panic, there is still a huge team that barely maintains stability and cohesion.


    It was the friars led by Qin Huan himself. He took the lead alone, followed by dozens of friars from the six catastrophes of the divine realm, and tens of millions of friars followed in the rear!


    Qin Huan had directly swept five cities around the city along the way. Countless monks saved joined Qin Huan''s team.


    At a time when everyone was at a loss, Qin Huan was as powerful as a demon. The back of Qin Huan, who was firmly moving forward, became their only life-saving straw and the only goal they could follow!


    Qin Huan''s purpose was to unite all the monks around the city, break the prohibition and escape from heaven!


    Qin Huan knew that this could not be delayed. The longer it took, the more likely it would be destroyed by the supreme battle in the center of the venue, and the stronger the demon corpse would appear.


    Although with his strength of entering the false realm of God of war and the strength of tens of millions of monks, even if he encounters a demon corpse comparable to the peak of six robberies in the realm of God and even the immortal realm, he can suppress it.


    But who can guarantee that there will be no stronger demon corpse? Who can say that there is no supreme level in this periphery, falling and buried under the 28th ring city?


    As long as a supreme level demon corpse appears, Qin Huan and hundreds of millions of monks around the city will disappear in an instant.


    Therefore, at this moment, everyone''s every step is like walking on the sword mountain and the sea of blood, which may be doomed at any time!


    In this short period of time, the center of the wasteland divine realm and the interior of the array fell into a fierce war that had never happened in countless billion years, and the outside world naturally noticed the change.


    However, the outermost array is still there. The strong above the immortal realm simply can''t get a glimpse of it, and the friars below the immortal realm undoubtedly seek their own death.


    The only one who can open the array and affect the war situation is the supreme power who remains behind.


    But the incident happened suddenly. At this time, even many Taoists had not been informed of the change of Dharma, let alone rushed to participate.


    At the same time, on the other hand, what attracts the focus of the eighteen divine domains is the Dragon army of the magic tripod divine domain, which is advancing towards the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Compared with the powerful dragon tribes that have been based for countless years, the Hunyuan Shenzong, which has risen for less than ten thousand years, still has a lot of difference in the details. At the moment, the Supreme God can''t come out. In the face of the army led by the two dragon ancestors, the monks of the Hunyuan Shenzong have almost no resistance wherever they go.


    On the one hand, it was difficult to resist. On the other hand, it seemed that the Hunyuan Shenzong was shrinking its strength, so that later, before the Dragon army arrived, the monks of the Hunyuan Shenzong had retreated ahead of schedule.


    Many people can''t figure out why the five supreme Hunyuan gods retreat so much in the face of the Dragon army.


    At that time, countless rumors were all over the world. It was rumored that several supreme masters of the Hunyuan Shenzong were not in the sect at all, but went to explore a secret place. It was also rumored that several supreme masters of the Hunyuan Shenzong had already secretly fought with other ancient supreme masters of the top Taoism, and it was difficult to get away.


    There are even rumors that several patriarchs have already fallen.


    However, most rumors believe that at the moment, several supreme patriarchs of the Hunyuan Shenzong are in a certain situation and can not draw their hands to resist the two dragon ancestors. Therefore, the Hunyuan Shenzong not only does not fight back, but also actively shrinks its forces and falls into passivity in the face of the attack of the Dragon army.


    However, no matter active or passive, TAIDING ancient city is the site of Hunyuan Shenzong. Once the Dragon army presses the border, unless Hunyuan Shenzong completely gives up the territory of the magic Ding divine domain and withdraws from the hegemony, it will definitely take over this war!

 Chapter 3327

    No one expected that the magic tripod divine domain, which had been calm for countless billion years, was in great turmoil in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, far away from the origin, the God and devil forbidden area.


    Mad devil City, in the main hall, Qin devil on the white bone throne slowly opened his eyes.


    Over the years, Qin devil has been sitting on the white bone throne and never left.


    Since the death of qingsongzi, there are few God and devil lords who can speak in front of Qin devil. In addition, countless God and devil lords thought that Qin devil fell, and they scrambled to compete for the real body of the devil and seize the position of the master of the crazy devil domain. They were scared back by Qin devil''s sword, which made many God and devil lords tremble in their hearts.


    Now the Qin devil has become more and more terrible. In recent years, except for the occasional news from the front line and reporting the war situation, no lord dared to enter the white bone hall and face the Qin devil directly.


    Even those powerful lords who ranked among the top 100, comparable to immortality and even half step supreme, stayed in front of Qin devil for a little longer, they could not help feeling a shudder and fear from the bottom of their hearts, and even dared not look directly at Qin devil''s face.


    Qin Mo never opened his eyes once in these years. No matter what the front-line war report was, it couldn''t arouse his reaction. It seemed that it was just some trivial things, and it wasn''t even worth him to show a trace of fluctuation.


    But at the moment, Qin devil opened his eyes for a long time, showing a frightening cold light in his eyes.


    He lowered his head slowly and raised his palm.


    On the palm of his empty right hand, a beating heart suddenly appeared.


    On this heart, there was a frightening spirit of terror, as if he had life. It was the heart of chasing wasteland that Qin demons got after killing the middle-aged wasteland in the strange wasteland forbidden area.


    The reason why this heart has not been extinguished is to perceive the place of the remaining bodies and souls through its breath.


    At the moment, the beating of the heart seems to be abnormal.


    Holding the heart of chasing wasteland, Qin raised his head and looked in a certain direction.


    "Over there... It seems too far away."


    Qin Mo murmured.


    Through the heart of chasing wasteland, he can feel that in a very distant direction, the breath of chasing wasteland broke out.


    Although he could only feel the extremely weak connection, the distant breath made him feel afraid and frightened.


    "Hum, isn''t chasing wasteland such a simple existence?"


    In Qin devil''s eyes, the scarlet light flashed: "unfortunately, it''s too far."


    "Well, let you live longer."


    The breath felt through the heart is too far away, even so far that Qin Mo can''t infer its distance.


    I''m afraid this is beyond the distance in the conventional sense. It''s hard to say that it''s not even in a world.


    Such a long distance, even the current Qin devil, it is very difficult to get there. Moreover, he can''t leave the God devil restricted area at the moment.


    But the Qin devil was not annoyed. As long as the breath still existed, with the heart of chasing wasteland, the Qin devil would find it sooner or later.


    At that time, no matter how powerful the breath is, it can''t stop Qin demon from swallowing it, just like swallowing middle-aged famine before.


    Qin demon only hoped that before he found the breath, he would not be killed by others.


    When Qin devil took back his heart of chasing the wasteland and wanted to settle down again and enter the silence, suddenly, a familiar smell came, Qin devil''s body shook and opened his eyes again.


    A thin, wrinkled old man in black was standing in front of Qin mo.


    With the strength of Qin devil, I didn''t notice when the old man appeared.


    On the old man''s hand, he grabbed a broken arm that was emitting terrible magic gas, which was still pouring into the old man''s body.


    The calm and deep eyes behind Qin devil''s mask are just as deep as the old man, as if they contain some kind of terrible eyes.


    The two looked at each other. After a moment of silence, the corners of Qin devil''s mouth lifted a radian.


    "Master, you finally wake up."


    The old man in black nodded expressionless, but with a trace of appreciation in his tone.


    "If it weren''t for the power of this arm, the devil couldn''t recover so quickly. It''s good that you can take this arm from the seal. You know that even when the devil reached the peak, he was very afraid of its power."


    Then his eyes fell on Qin Mo''s left hand and the three foot green sword covered by the forbidden sky pattern scabbard at his waist. His eyes fluctuated a bit. It was an accident and surprise.


    At the same time, there was a complex look like nostalgia.


    "I haven''t seen this sword for many years."


    "I didn''t expect to see it again, but it''s in your hand.


    The old man in black raised his head and looked at Qin devil again.


    "No matter how many times, you can always surprise Ben mo."


    "Perhaps only you can break the real bondage, crush all destiny and become an existence beyond us."


    His words seemed to have some deep meaning that even Qin Mo didn''t know.


    But even if he was praised, Qin Mo didn''t feel complacent at all. He just said faintly, "in that case, please witness to the end."


    The old man in black is not a demon eater. Who is it?


    After swallowing the ancestor of heaven erosion and shaping the body of heaven swallowing devil for Qin devil, he fell into a deep sleep and regained his strength. After many years, he finally woke up again.


    Even if he didn''t show half a breath, the feeling of eating demons to Qin demons at the moment was more terrible, even more than the ancestor of the celestial eclipse.


    It may not be as powerful as before, but after swallowing the ancestor of the celestial eclipse, the demon eater has undoubtedly recovered part of the power of the original true demon eater at the peak of that year.


    And this power will become the biggest card and backing for Qin Mo to truly conquer this vast world.


    Feeling the restlessness of the three foot green sword around his waist, Qin devil slowly stood up from the white bone throne.


    "Now that the elder has woken up, the previous small mischief can be over."


    Just as the ancestors didn''t care about the fighting and swallowing between countless gods and demons, Qin Mo, who is now in the position of the ancestors, also didn''t care about the progress of the so-called war on the front line.


    The ancestors let the Lords devour and fight each other in order to determine a stronger Lord.


    The same is true of Qin demon.


    The purpose of invading the blood GOD Devil kingdom is to collect the remains of gods and demons on the one hand, and only to train troops on the other hand.


    It is the ancestor himself who can really decide the position of the master of the seven gods and demons!


    "Come on, master."


    Qin devil walked slowly to the gate with his three foot green sword.


    "Go and see those old friends who should have called."


    For a time, with the wind and cloud surging in the devil''s land, there was also a mountain rain in the desolate and terrible God and devil restricted area.

 Chapter 3328

    In the wasteland God domain, within the big array and in the twenty-eight ring cities.


    Hundreds of millions of monks have followed Qin Huan and formed an unprecedented strong team.


    Even though the vast majority of them are friars under the five disasters in the divine realm, and only a few reach the six disasters in the divine realm, such a huge number itself is an irresistible terrorist force.


    The momentum of hundreds of millions of monks in the realm of God is connected into one piece and rushes into the sky, which is unimaginable.


    Even a strong man in the immortal realm, or even half the supreme realm, may have to retreat in the face of the terrorist momentum of the integration of hundreds of millions of monks.


    So far, in the whole 28th ring city, except for the bottom friars who couldn''t keep up with the team, almost all friars above the divine realm joined Qin Huan''s team.


    In this forbidden area where there is no way from heaven to earth and powerful and terrible demon corpses are pouring out, following the big army is the only and best way for any friar to survive.


    Knowing that at this time, it has been a whole year since the supreme law will change.


    At this time, from the perspective of monks around the city, you can see only a dark boundless space inside the venue, in which there are countless staggered law lights, and you can''t see anything else.


    They just managed to protect themselves on the periphery, and they couldn''t even watch the real war in the venue.


    However, it can be known that the reason why the 28th ring city can still be preserved until now is that the supreme masters of the battlefield war in the center of the venue have also allocated part of their minds to eliminate the aftereffects, and try their best to limit the fighting power to the vast land hundreds of millions of miles in the center of the venue, gradually forming a law field circled by the supreme power.


    However, this is only a very fragile balance. I don''t know when it will be broken. At that time, the broken law divine light will turn into a violent law storm, not to mention this venue, I''m afraid that less than half of the wilderness divine realm will turn into ashes.


    The 28th ring road is the first place to bear the brunt.


    Therefore, it is the only choice to survive, break the ban, leave the ring city and escape to the outside world.


    Today, Qin Huan has led the hundreds of millions of friars forward for billions of miles, almost circling the whole 28 cities.


    But not surprisingly, the 28th ring road was banned and closed, leaving no gap.


    Fortunately, the people who joined later were the first to follow Qin Huan, and the friars who almost surrounded the city around the 28th had some panic.


    They naturally know that no matter how large the team is, as long as they can''t leave the prohibition around the city, it will be a dead end sooner or later.


    Seeing the voices of countless monks, many people began to look flustered, but Qin Huan''s face was still calm.


    The reason why he called these hundreds of millions of monks is not just to deal with the demon corpse.


    At the moment, hundreds of millions of friars are staying in one place, which is the Blackstone ring city where Qin Huan and others were first located. Hundreds of millions of friars are surrounded by a sea of people and are forbidden. They are like a group of ants on a hot pot. Even if they are not headless, they don''t know the direction.


    After all, they have circled the whole city. Where else can they go now?


    There was a monk in the divine realm who said anxiously, "Lord Li, now we have nowhere to go. Staying here is also a dead end. It''s better to try our best to see if we can break the ban by gathering everyone''s strength!"


    Although Qin Huan knew it was useless, he nodded on the surface.


    "OK, everyone, together with me, attack the prohibition and try their best to see if we can break the prohibition and escape from heaven!"


    At the moment, Qin Huan''s momentum among the monks had reached an unprecedented peak. In addition, although the people were flustered, they had not yet reached the point of collapse. As soon as Qin Huan said this, hundreds of millions of monks immediately responded.


    "OK, let''s fight with Lord Li and escape from Shengtian!"


    "Follow Lord Li and escape from heaven!"


    "Escape from heaven!"


    In the voice of hundreds of millions of monks, Qin Huan took the lead. He was shining with purple gold all over. He was like a demon and bombarded towards the prohibition!


    The attack of hundreds of millions of monks followed, and life and death came first. Everyone tried their best. Hundreds of millions of terrible laws suddenly bombarded the prohibition!


    Boom!


    In the deafening noise, countless attack lights covered the sky and made it difficult to look directly.


    The whole city around the city, and even the sky curtain around the city, vibrated wildly under the bombardment of hundreds of millions of attacks.


    For a time, it was really shaking, as if the whole heaven and earth were going to be broken.


    Such an attack, even if a half step supreme exists, I''m afraid I can''t say I can take it.


    However, when the light dissipated, what was revealed was the forbidden light curtain, which was still intact, although it shook a lot!


    For a moment, the whole city was silent, and the faces of countless monks showed the color of despair.


    Even the concerted attack of hundreds of millions of people can not break this prohibition. They simply can''t think of any way to escape from heaven?


    Qin Huan was not surprised. This prohibition was originally used to prevent the existence above the immortal realm from entering it. However, after being changed by the five elements God sect, it became a force to ban all the immortal realm.


    It can be said that it is extremely difficult to break this prohibition.


    No matter how many monks there are, they can''t get close to the supreme level. After all, at that level, there is an essential gap, which can''t be made up by the number of monks.


    Among the countless monks who showed despair, only Qin Huan still looked calm.


    He knew that he could not directly break the ban, or he led hundreds of millions of monks to attack for other purposes.


    Not surprisingly, before long, Qin Huan felt that there were nearly a hundred violent smells coming from the north and south.


    Among them, there are several breaths that are strong enough to make people palpitate.


    "It''s a demon corpse!"


    Qin Huan could feel it, and others could feel it. Immediately, a monk panicked.


    "There are too many. How can there be so many?"


    "No, did the news just bring them in?"


    At the moment, I don''t know how many demon corpses are wandering around the twenty eighth ring city. Except for the huge team of hundreds of millions of friars following Qin Huan, ordinary friars have no power to fight against demon corpses alone, even in groups.


    The demon corpse has no even, only the instinct to attack all living creatures.


    Just now, hundreds of millions of monks did their best to strike, and the movement was earth shaking, but the huge breath leaked also spread around hundreds of millions of miles.


    So he attracted all the demon corpses around him.

 Chapter 3329

    Those weak demon corpses had already been swept away in the process of Qin Huan leading countless monks around the city.


    At this time, they are all demon corpses buried deeper underground and more powerful.


    I''m afraid that among the nearly 100 demon corpses, the weakest is the immortal high-level existence. There are not a few immortal peaks comparable to the half step supreme existence.


    Despite the decay of countless years, there is no strength in his life, and he is still very powerful at this time. Even the friars of the ordinary divine realm and the ancient divine realm can''t resist.


    The most frightening and palpitating breath may have been very close to the supreme state before his death, which can be called the existence of half a step to the supreme peak.


    They were all strong men in the period of famine, with more pure blood, such as today''s monks.


    I''m afraid the strength of these powerful people before their death was very close to or even comparable to the leader of the Jiang family, such powerful people with divine and demon blood.


    Therefore, in the decay, they have preserved more strength, which may have gone beyond the scope of the ancient divine realm.


    Moreover, Qin Huan could also feel that there were more devil corpses in the north and south.


    Nowadays, almost all the friars above the divine realm in the whole twenty-eight ring city have gathered here. Among the other ring cities, those ordinary lower friars who can''t even reach the divine realm can imagine the consequences in the face of terrible demon corpses.


    It can be said that apart from the hundreds of millions of friars following Qin Huan, there are only a few friars alive in the twenty-eight ring roads.


    The whole 28th ring road is full of bloody gas. At a glance, it is full of rivers of blood, countless broken limbs and arms, and the picture is like hell on earth.


    This gathering place of hundreds of millions of monks has become the biggest target of demon corpses in the city ring ban.


    I''m afraid all the demon corpses in the prohibition are gathering here.


    Even though Qin Huan''s purpose at the beginning was to tangle with hundreds of millions of monks around the city to fight against the demon corpse, he wanted to break the ban by using the power of law and the power of collision and agitation between the demon corpse and the demon Qi. At this time, he also had some pressure.


    Before breaking the ban, fighting these demon corpses is itself a great difficulty.


    If there are supreme demon corpses in the underground around the city and they are disturbed, they will have no possibility of survival.


    "The prohibition must be broken as soon as possible."


    When Qin Huan thought about this, he stared and shouted.


    "Before the time of despair, even if we die, we monks can''t die in the hands of these rotten corpses. Come with me and wipe out these demon corpses!"


    When the voice fell, he took the lead to rush out. He was furious all over. The power of the law was surging. He blew out with one punch and blasted the first demon corpse that was comparable to the six robbers in the divine realm!


    Qin Huan, who has entered the false realm of the God of war, is no longer the enemy of his unity!


    It is reasonable to say that after a fierce battle for a whole year, he should have reached the limit and was out of strength. But at the moment, Qin Huan could feel that there was a trace of infinite vitality in his body and blood based on the Qi of chaos. The breath of infinite possibilities was constantly emerging to make up for Qin Huan''s strength.


    The smell was still vague until Qin Huan blew the demon corpse with his fist. At the same time, Qin Huan felt the wonderful smell clearly.


    "Is this... The breath of origin?"


    Qin Huan suddenly.


    The breath of origin is a powerful breath that a friar has the chance to understand when he reaches the divine realm,


    It is said that the breath of the origin comes from the law of chaos, so it has infinite magic power. It can bless itself and all kinds of supernatural powers. Friars who understand the breath of the origin and friars who do not understand are completely two levels of combat power.


    It is said that only demons with top blood can understand the source and breath in the heaven disaster when breaking through the five disasters. Once you miss this opportunity, it is difficult to understand it again. Therefore, even among the five disasters demons in the divine realm of the land of demons, few can understand it.


    After all, it is difficult for ordinary friars to survive the disaster alone, and there is no room to understand the source of the breath.


    Only the Jiang family, Chi family and Xuanyuan family, who inherited the top blood demons from the early gods and demons, can understand the source of breath more easily than ordinary monks, but it is still after breaking through the five robbers of the divine realm.


    It must be because Qin Huan had gathered the Qi of chaos through the eight major conferences in advance. He had a certain understanding of the law of chaos. In addition, this unprecedented fierce battle made him further control the Qi of chaos. Although it was far from touching the threshold of the law of chaos, it also made him understand the source of the breath in advance when the divine realm was robbed.


    It was also because of this origin that Qin Huan could support until now.


    The boundary force and the breath from the beginning are both powerful forces that can only be understood by more than five robbers in the divine realm, but Qin Huan mastered them when the divine realm was robbed four times. In addition, the Xuanyuan blood of scattered blood, the six changes of crazy demons, the eight great efforts, the Qi of chaos and other forces have entered the state of the false state of the God of war after continuous squeezing and exceeding the limit.


    Although I don''t know how long this state can be maintained, and the cost after overdraft must be quite terrible, and it may not be able to enter again, Qin Huan has indeed entered an unprecedented state at the moment.


    After this war, he broke through the five catastrophes of the divine realm, and I''m afraid he can directly reach the extreme realm!


    Because he had the ultimate understanding of the power of more than five robbers.


    Boom!


    Before Qin Huan could feel this feeling well, he felt a terrible force coming towards him and crashing into his chest.


    The purple gold light suddenly broke. Qin Huan spewed blood and flew out.


    "Drink!"


    The two monks behind him responded in time. The power of the law intertwined into a net and stopped Qin Huan. Otherwise, he might be hit directly and fly out of nowhere.


    Qin Huan, who managed to stabilize his body, spewed out another mouthful of blood, felt the pain of his body, and was shocked.


    The man who just shot him off was a white haired man who was shrouded in magic and looked like a middle-aged man.


    The man was scarred all over and his right hand was broken, but Qin Huan was still shocked.


    "It''s not easy to hit me in this state. It''s a demon corpse."


    Qin Huan looked dignified.


    Qin Huan was afraid that his flesh and soul would be broken by a blow if he hadn''t been protected by Xuanyuan''s blood.


    The voice of the sword carrying slave also sounded in my mind.


    "Be careful, this demon corpse has an extraordinary origin."


    "Before his death, I was afraid that he had established the root law and was only one step away from the supreme being!"


    "Although the inner world has not been built and supreme has been achieved, with the power of the root law, the physical body of such existence is almost immortal. Even if the body dies, there is still a great power."

 Chapter 3330

    Qin Huan stared at the white haired man''s demon corpse.


    Qin Huan could guess one or two even if he didn''t say it.


    After all, the strength of this demon corpse was beyond any demon corpse Qin Huan had seen before.


    It was only one step away from becoming immortal and deterring the supreme existence of the heavens. Unfortunately, it fell on this cruel battlefield. After countless billion years, the body was infected by the evil spirit and turned into a walking corpse without God.


    But as the sword slave said, even the walking corpse, which is very close to the supreme being, has more power in its body.


    It is absolutely comparable to the power of immortality, even stronger!


    Even Qin Huan, who entered the false realm of the God of war, could kill the existence of the six robbers in the realm of God with his hands and feet, and it was difficult to take the blow of the white haired demon corpse!


    Not only that, at this time, several terrible smells rushed into the city.


    Although it can''t compare with the smell of the white haired demon corpse, it''s not much worse!


    Qin Huan can''t cope with the most powerful demon corpses alone. Even if there are hundreds of millions of monks, can you stop them?


    But whether you can stop it or not, there is only one war!


    Qin Huan slowly recovered from the broken wound on his chest. He also stood up and looked cold.


    "Come on!"


    Before he could make a move, suddenly, a voice came from his ear.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Qin Huan turned his head and unexpectedly found that he was not talking to others, but the water god son of the five element God sect.


    Let Qin Huan kill yihuoshenzi in front of him, and then he was teased by Qin Huan several times. Jishui Shenzi and other five element God zongshenzi naturally wanted to kill Qin Huan.


    Even with the order of the sect, they didn''t want to keep Qin Huan alive.


    However, in the current situation, no matter how much they hated Qin Huan, they had to work together with Qin Huan against the enemy for the time being.


    Qin Huan was distracted by the sound of Jishui God.


    Boom!


    The evil spirit exploded, and the white haired devil corpse had attacked again. Qin Huan only had time to cross his arms to resist.


    Hearing the loud noise, Qin Huan heard a clear click, his arms folded together, and he was blown back hundreds of miles, spewing out a mouthful of blood.


    However, the white haired demon corpse would not let Qin Huan go so easily. His body flashed and was close to him.


    Before Qin Huan could recover his arms, he welcomed the attack of the demon corpse again. He could only resist it, but he was bleeding all over.


    Other demon corpses have also been killed among hundreds of millions of monks. Those friars with five disasters in the divine realm and lower realm have no strength to resist these terrible demon corpses. In a moment, thousands of friars were killed and their blood was thrown into the sky, which makes the whole city around a little deeper than the rich blood.


    Only the friars of the six catastrophes in the divine realm and the God sons of the five element God sect join hands, can they barely compete with one or two.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Huan spewed another mouthful of blood and preached.


    The voice of Jishui Shenzi came again: "the power of these demon corpses is too strong. We can''t compete at all. There''s only one way at present."


    "What can I do?"


    Qin Huan whispered as he heard the voice. He wound countless violent forces with a fist and roared at the white haired devil corpse.


    Ares fist!


    The remaining left hand of the white haired devil body also punched out and collided with Qin Huan''s fists.


    Boom!


    The violent fluctuations were vented and directly destroyed countless city buildings around.


    At the center of the collision, Qin Huan''s fist and even his whole arm could not bear the oppression of powerful forces. They burst into pieces, sending out blood and flesh in purple and gold light, and the whole person was blown back several steps.


    Even the God of war fist, one of Qin Huan''s strongest attacking powers, could not resist the random blow of the white haired demon corpse!


    The demon corpse was a terrible strong man before he died, which was enough to make Qin Huan disappear in a moment. Even after falling for countless years, Qin Huan still couldn''t resist!


    During the battles between the devil corpse, Qin Huan and countless monks, the power of law and the devil Qi collided with each other and disappeared. Between them, more terrible powerful waves broke out, constantly impacting the prohibition and shaking the prohibition.


    Qin Huan naturally noticed this scene, which was exactly what he needed.


    But if he goes on like this, he may be beaten to death by this demon corpse before breaking the ban!


    At this time of crisis, bald head, suddenly, a huge and unparalleled force rose from the city!


    This power is the convergence of five colorful lights and turns into a column of light.


    The source of the light is dozens of shining figures around the light column.


    Qin Huan recognized that these ten people were the divine sons of the five element God sect.


    The water god son was in it and shouted, "this is the five element God''s five element star array in the heavens. Based on the stars, he commands the stars and gathers his strength together!"


    "Now we will pass this array to you and form a large array with our six robber monks in the divine realm as the stars and hundreds of millions of monks as the stars!"


    "At this moment, only by gathering the strength of everyone can we fight these demon corpses!"


    Then he looked at Qin Huan and shouted, "Li Youcai, the star array needs to have an eye to occupy the head of the stars, the purple emperor, and command the power of the stars."


    "At present, only your strength can be the eye of the array and bear the power of the stars. Come on!"


    Seeing the five elements of divine light, Qin Huan scattered the demonic Qi, and a radian was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being the five element God sect. It still keeps this card."


    "Then I won''t respect you!"


    Qin Huan flew out of the room, and his figure flashed into the sky.


    With Qin Huan''s actions, hundreds of millions of monks woke up and gathered one after another.


    At the same time, the false shadows of fierce animals filled with terror emerged from the heads of many God sons of the five element God sect. They were the shadows of wild stars and fierce animals'' blood inherited by the branch Dharma of the five element God sect. At the moment, they filled the array and divided the array into the realm of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    And hundreds of millions of monks also rank among the stars according to the five elements, and jointly encourage the power of the law.


    For a time, the divine light of the law rose into the sky, and the five elements star array of the heavens has been formed!


    Qin Huan, who was in the center and served as the eye of the array, was shocked. He only felt dozens of terrible smells roaring in his ears. Then, the power of terrible laws turned into a surging tide and poured into his body!

 Chapter 3331

    At this moment, hundreds of millions of monks are shrouded in starlight.


    Among the starlight, the most dazzling light lit up, turned into a rapid streamer, and crashed into the majestic white haired devil corpse.


    The white haired demon corpse, which was invincible before, even Qin Huan couldn''t resist a blow, was blown out directly, and the magic gas on his body was blown away, revealing his broken body full of scars.


    Qin Huan was in the light.


    Qin Huan was so powerful that he almost broke through the sky.


    Such a dazzling light also attracted several other powerful demon corpses to surround together.


    Qin Huan brushed his sleeves and spread the light behind him like a cloak. With one hand, it poured out with great power. It was like a falling star river, drowning several demon corpses. Under the washing of hundreds of millions of stars, the evil spirit and even the demon corpse itself were gradually annihilated and turned into fly ash.


    More demon corpses are coming, but at the same time, nearly a hundred monks in the divine realm are the midpoint of the stars. Hundreds of millions of monks come later. They turn into a magnificent trend and collide with the towering demon gas, but they don''t lose the wind at all.


    In just one collision, more than a dozen demon corpses were reduced to ashes.


    Wearing starlight, Qin Huan rushed out again and carried the shadows of the sky, but instead of avoiding, he intercepted them. He directly intercepted the most powerful and terrible devil corpses, including the white haired devil corpses, which are comparable to the immortal devil corpses.


    "Ares boxing!"


    With one blow, half of the body of an immortal demon corpse was cracked, and the figure turned into a star shadow in the sky to avoid the attack of the two demon corpses.


    Then he turned his fist into a palm knife and cut off another demon corpse''s arm with a knife. At the same time, his left hand was raised, and the chaos emperor''s light of killing the young burst out, instantly turning the upper body of an immortal demon corpse into nothing.


    Thanks to the power of hundreds of millions of monks, Qin Huan''s power has exceeded the limit of the six disasters in the divine realm. Unexpectedly, with the power of one person, he has stifled several immortal demon corpses!


    It can be said that Qin Huan''s combat power at the moment is no less than that of a high-level monk in the real immortal realm, or even more!


    Qin Huan, even facing a half step supreme, was confident to fight!


    Feeling the surging power in his body, even Qin Huan had to sigh.


    "These magical arrays are indeed worthy of the five elements God sect, with extraordinary details!"


    Qin Huan had not seen such an array that gathered the strength of countless monks, nor had other orthodoxy.


    In terms of scale and strength, there are few that can compare with the large array of heaven, five elements and stars of the five element God sect.


    However, other such arrays often have very strict requirements. Some are similar to the mountain protection array and can''t move. Some have strict requirements for the strength, skills and even blood of the monks who form the array.


    It''s incredible that the five elements Shenzong array can gather the power of hundreds of millions of friars who are completely different in Taoism, blood skill and even law divine pattern.


    All things in the world are born in chaos, and only chaos can contain all things. This large array of heaven and five elements and stars can integrate the power of countless laws into one. I''m afraid it has touched the threshold of the law of chaos.


    Only in this place, you can see a corner of the five element Shenzong.


    However, Qin Huan, who was robbed of the divine realm, could exert such strength under the blessing of this array, which gathered the power of hundreds of millions of monks. If it were to change to the heyday of the five element Shenzong, it was said that nearly a hundred and a half steps of the supreme level branch Dharma protection array, the horror of the power could be unimaginable.


    I''m afraid even the supreme is difficult to contend with!


    Under the starlight array, Qin Huan''s power exploded. He rushed left and right. He was unstoppable.


    In a moment, two immortal devil corpses were destroyed under his hands.


    Even if more powerful demon corpses are coming together, the monks are happy and not afraid at the moment.


    It''s just World War I!


    Prohibition and so on, the power of law is like a hurricane, sweeping everything, colliding and rolling with the surging magic gas.


    The power of agitation is increasing, impacting the forbidden light curtain.


    That hopeless, seemingly unbreakable curtain of light, at this moment, there is a trace of crack.


    Countless monks immersed in the array did not notice, but this scene still fell into Qin Huan''s eyes, and a confident arc was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    The fierce battle is still rising, whether in the center of the venue or within the prohibition.


    The war was a full March.


    In March, there are already unknown numbers of demon corpses turned to ashes in the starlight.


    But similarly, countless monks fell, not just millions.


    Even above the starlight of the array, there was a layer of blood.


    In the sky, Qin Huan was full of dazzling stars. One person monopolized several demon corpses. Each one was comparable to the white haired demon corpse.


    So far, more than ten immortal devil corpses have been cut off by him.


    And this is only a small part of such a big battlefield.


    It is conceivable how many strong people buried their bones in this land during the flood and famine.


    "It''s almost over."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were shining and his hands were close together.


    Chaos emperor destroys the young light!


    Not after weakening, but the original, unreserved emperor''s extinction light surged out.


    For a moment, several demon corpses in front were submerged by the dazzling divine light and turned into ashes.


    With unparalleled power, the divine light remained unabated, and hit the already cracked and crumbling array light curtain!


    The crisp sound of breaking sounded.


    As if the sky fell, the array light curtain finally exceeded its bearing limit, turned into countless fragments and broke!


    For a time, the whole city fell into silence.


    An unbelievable look appeared on the faces of countless monks.


    But soon the look turned to ecstasy.


    Deafening cheers rang out from around the city, as if heaven and earth were shaking.


    "The prohibition has been broken!"


    "We can escape!"


    "Li Zhu!!"


    Qin Huan''s name, accompanied by overwhelming cheers, resounded through the world.


    In the eyes of countless monks, it was Qin Huan''s powerful blow that broke the prohibition!


    Only Qin Huan knew that the prohibition was actually broken by the power of magic Qi and law. His blow was just the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    What matters is that they have finally found a way to survive!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and shouted.


    "Everybody! Let me kill you!"

 Chapter 3332

    No matter how much cost and energy Qin Huan spent leading hundreds of millions of monks, he broke the ban and found a way to live.


    All this is just a small corner on such a big battlefield.


    The real battle is still in the center of the venue, which has been turned into an invincible void by the dark void and the divine light of law.


    The war between dozens of supreme masters and many terrorist beings who have revived from the depths of the earth and once roared and shocked the world is extremely terrible.


    Only the supreme can have a foothold in it. Under the supreme, even half a step of the supreme peak, if you don''t pay attention, it will disappear in an instant.


    And the supreme masters of the land of the devil''s soul are at the disadvantage at the moment.


    Dozens of supreme masters are divided into two forces. Nearly half of the supreme masters join hands to resist the existence of famine terror as revived as Longbo giant god Tianqing, while the remaining supreme masters join hands to attack and try to directly destroy the source of all this, that is, the array center, the demon body of the first demon of famine.


    I''m afraid there is nothing in the whole land of demons that can resist the attacks of more than ten supreme masters, not to mention two of them are extremely powerful and return to the sublimation of gods and demons.


    However, in the violent force that was enough to annihilate countless small worlds in an instant, the magic Qi on the boundless devil body was broken up again and again, but it was intact.


    Even the supreme artifact can only leave shallow scratches when it bombards the demon body with unparalleled destruction edge.


    Only two sublimated supreme attacks can make the devil''s body condense hands and feet to resist one or two.


    This boundless devil body obviously has its own consciousness. While resisting many supreme attacks, it can also control countless terrorist devil corpses corrupted by its magic Qi on the battlefield and launch a violent attack on the supreme masters.


    Nearly half of the Supreme Master who is responsible for resisting the demon corpse is very difficult to resist.


    After all, their opponent had already died and was not afraid to die again.


    Even if they die, they still retain a lot of power.


    It is difficult to tell the winner between the two supreme masters, but when the opponent is a Supreme Master who does everything and is not afraid of death, unless there is the same consciousness, it is inevitable to lose the wind.


    But they also have to resist. Once they can''t resist, many demon corpses, under the attack of the body of the boundless troll, even with these dozens of supreme forces, I''m afraid they can only retreat!


    I''m afraid no more than half of the supreme will survive.


    It''s hard to imagine what kind of disaster this devil body and these terrible devil corpses will bring to the 18 God regions.


    Originally a supreme Dharma meeting to suppress Hunyuan Shenzong, now it seems to have become a terrorist crisis endangering the whole demon soul land.


    "No, if we go on like this, we will lose sooner or later!"


    A Supreme Master gritted his teeth.


    "Is this the master? The supreme power can''t hurt a penny!"


    Another Supreme Master pointed out that the earth fire, water and wind suddenly reorganized. In the power of the destruction and rebirth of the world, the boundless devil body was still intact, just like the breeze blowing on his face, even without resistance.


    Although it is only a broken body, the master is the master.


    The dominant power in the remnant body is essentially beyond the supreme existence.


    Supreme is the existence that understands the law to the extreme, evolves its own world and reaches the extreme of Tao.


    The master, further on this, extends the inner world to the outside world and assimilates with the chaotic world, which is the real power that crosses the extreme of the Tao and dominates the other side of the world!


    The reason why the attack of the supreme masters can''t hurt the devil''s body is not because the devil''s body is so strong.


    But because of the dominant power shrouded in the demon body.


    Even if it is only a layer of protection of the dominant power, it is an insurmountable natural moat for the supreme!


    As the peak existence of the land of demons, the supreme masters who are worshipped as gods and demons by countless friars and regarded as the top have a sense of powerlessness in the face of the body and boundary gap of this great demon.


    The second ancestor of heaven and the five saints, the two sublimated supreme masters, stood in the front and faced the towering power of the devil body. Although there was no fear on their faces, they all frowned.


    Sublimation of the supreme has been equivalent to the existence of real gods and demons, but even so, there is still an essential gap with the masters comparable to the gods and demons of the first generation.


    Even if they work together, they can only suppress the magic Qi in the center of the seal and can no longer inch in.


    If not, the monstrous magic gas containing the power of domination will burst out, coupled with the strange power of corruption, even the living supreme may be difficult to resist. Once the body falls, it will turn into a new demon corpse!


    Just a broken body, but it is enough for people to see a trace of magic power of the terrorist existence known as the first devil in the famine.


    "Do it!"


    At this time, in addition to the second ancestor of heaven and the five saints, one of the remaining two sublimated supreme masters, a dignified old woman with white hair, spoke in a deep voice.


    The next moment, the four sublimated supreme masters looked at each other, and their bodies flashed suddenly.


    For a moment, the four Supreme masters appeared in the East, West, North and south, and their power surged out.


    People seem to see that the four vast and incomparable complete worlds are centered on the four supremacies.


    However, the four sublimated supreme masters have fully developed their own power of laws, and countless laws are intertwined, as if the world is about to be born.


    The four boundless great forces crisscross and turn into four barriers, which are combined together. They fit tightly and turn into a square barrier, covering the demon body.


    Not only the devil body, but also the four sublimated supreme masters were shrouded in it together with the devil body.


    For a moment, the towering magic Qi and even the suffocating horror magic power were cut off by the barrier.


    At the same time, the old voice sounded and echoed in all the supreme ears.


    "The four of us cut off the connection between the devil''s body and the outside world by law barrier. In this way, it can no longer revive the devil''s body with magic Qi."


    "You take the opportunity to kill all the resurrected devil corpses, and then use the power of law to remove the devil Qi in the earth, and then work together to suppress the devil body with the power of everyone."


    "Before that, the four of us will drag the devil''s body in the barrier, but it won''t last long. Don''t miss the opportunity. If we can''t support it and the barrier is broken, the previous achievements will be wasted!"


    But at the moment when the sound fell, the barrier was occupied by countless huge laws and lights. Obviously, the four sublimated supreme Masters had fought with the devil body.


    All the supreme masters were shocked.


    The four sublimation supreme masters should try their best to buy time for them!

 Chapter 3333

    "Everyone, don''t hesitate and miss the opportunities created by the four predecessors for us!"


    A Supreme Lord shouted, and the people woke up like a dream.


    As the Supreme Master, he is not indecisive and can''t see the situation clearly. At present, all the supreme masters fight with those powerful demon corpses, and vow to suppress and kill them before they break the barrier!


    Even though the connection between the devil body and the outside world was cut off by the four sublimation supreme masters, the resurrected devil corpses were still furious and continued to rush towards the supreme masters without knowing their life and death.


    There is no need to fight the demon body, and the rest of the supreme masters are also greatly reduced in pressure.


    The two supreme masters of the sect seemed to perceive something, and suddenly their faces showed joy.


    "The ban around the city has been broken. It seems that the little guys in the city have escaped."


    The supreme masters could not help but show their joy, and many people breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although I am supreme, I don''t care about anything.


    Almost all the supreme masters present had disciples and descendants around the city.


    During the recent war, all the supreme masters could not spare their hands. No one could save the friars around the city.


    They also know that if this goes on, the 28th ring will be destroyed in the aftermath of the war sooner or later.


    Although I am the supreme one, I can regenerate even if my disciples and descendants are gone, after all, they are all the top demons and heirs of my family. I would never wish to sacrifice if I was so unlucky.


    Even when it comes to sacrifice, the supreme masters will not hesitate, but it is best not to sacrifice their heirs and descendants.


    So now I know that the prohibition around the city has been broken, and many supreme masters have fallen a big stone in their hearts.


    The Supreme Master opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "I have opened some peripheral arrays so that they can escape, and then we can do it without scruples."


    Although the previous supreme masters also used their full strength, they still had scruples and tried to restrain their power, so as not to destroy the city.


    At this time, when the siege around the city is cleared, the supreme masters can finally rest assured.


    Even if we want to break this array and destroy the whole center of the wasteland God domain again, we must suppress these wasteland demon corpses and seal and even destroy the demon body of the great demon again!


    For a moment, the unprecedented force of the law of terror broke out from the center of the battlefield, like a huge mouth of an abyss, swallowing everything around it and disappearing.


    The supreme masters have no scruples, and urged by the urgency that the devil body can break the barrier at any time, the power at the time of shooting is far better than before. Almost in just two breaths, the law divine realm composed of void and divine light has crossed the original limit and spread to the third layer of array, that is, the edge of the outermost layer.


    At this moment, Qin Huan led hundreds of millions of monks who fled from the ring of the city and just rushed out of the edge of the array.


    Qin Huan was worried that even if they escaped from the prohibition, they would not be able to cross the third layer array. It seems that the supreme masters in the war on the battlefield have not forgotten themselves to the point that they can''t remember that there are countless younger generations around the city.


    Seeing that the array prohibition was untied in time, hundreds of millions of friars dared not stop at all and fled outside.


    Tens of thousands of miles of array lines flashed by in an instant. When they completely escaped from the array, there was a deafening sound behind them, accompanied by the vibration of the whole world.


    The fluctuation of the law power from behind is only a trace, which makes people cold in the heart.


    There is no doubt that as long as they hesitate for a moment, they will disappear in the array.


    The twenty eighth Ring Road, and some of them may still be alive, but the monks who failed to keep up with Qin Huan''s team can imagine their fate.


    The entire venue of the supreme law society, a billion miles of land, has become a death zone that is difficult to survive under the supreme law.


    And the death penalty area must continue to expand.


    Seeing the third layer of array sky curtain, it was constantly shaking under the impact of the expansion of the law divine domain, and hundreds of millions of monks were trembling in their hearts.


    This array can also block the aftershocks. It''s just a temporary thing.


    Once the array is broken, I''m afraid that the surrounding land and everything on the land will turn into powder in an instant, leaving nothing.


    The previously unbreakable array of five elements and stars in the heavens disintegrated immediately after leaving the array.


    For these hundreds of millions of friars, they have undoubtedly experienced a dangerous death and life, but if they stay here, they may fall into danger again at any time. At present, without the shackles of the array, the friars can''t take care of many and flee in all directions.


    However, regardless of his origin and realm, most of the monks who escaped flew to Qin Huan before leaving, and some threw fists at him.


    Others bow.


    Some also said thanks: "thank you, Lord Li!"


    "Don''t thank me for your kindness, Lord Li. I''ll remember this favor with Optimus."


    "Lord Li, I owe you Zuo Tianqiong once!"


    "Master Li..."


    No matter what the previous mentality was, what was the view of Li Youcai, the first demon in the 18 God domains? Hundreds of millions of monks who escaped from heaven at this time were grateful to Qin Huan.


    If Qin Huan had not led the team to unite the friars and sweep away the demon corpses, and finally led them to form a large array to fight the demon corpses and break the prohibition, I''m afraid none of these hundreds of millions of friars could escape.


    There was also admiration in his gratitude. After all, Qin Huan''s terrible strength, which could not be limited by realm, fell into the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks.


    With the cultivation of four robbers in Shenjing, he killed six robbers in Shenjing by leaps and bounds, and led hundreds of millions of friars to fight countless powerful demon corpses, invincible.


    Until this time, everyone was convinced of the name of Qin Huan, the first demon.


    As those people said, almost everyone owed Qin Huan a favor this time.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t care about this, there were no ordinary people among the hundreds of millions of monks. Almost all of them were evil geniuses with good relationship background. It was very difficult for ordinary monks to get a favor from them.


    And the value of these hundreds of millions of friars, combined with the strength behind them, can be said to be immeasurable.


    Of course, all this should be based on the premise that the Hunyuan Shenzong can successfully gain a firm foothold, base itself on the land of demons and become a real new top Taoism.


    If the Hunyuan Shenzong could not bear the pressure, even if these friars inherited Qin Huan''s favor, the forces behind them would not risk to help the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    To become a member of the top Taoism in the devil''s land, Qin Huan and Hunyuan Shenzong still need their own strength.

 Chapter 3334

    With hundreds of millions of monks scattered, the five elements star array in the sky was broken, and the starlight also scattered, and the power of the array gradually dissipated.


    Qin Huan felt that the surging power in his body was gradually dissipated. Qin Huan looked around him and looked at his many sons of the five element God sect. A slight arc was raised in the corner of his mouth.


    "Why, do you still want to take me now?"


    Without the blessing of the big array, Qin Huan was no longer invincible. As long as he was supreme, any strong man dared to fight, but he also entrusted the blessing of the big array to keep Qin Huan in a good state, and his strength had not been overdrawn.


    Qin Huan was still in the false realm of the God of war at the moment. The divine Son of the six robbers in the realm of God was not a threat to him.


    Even if this state can''t last long, dozens of God sons rush up opposite. No matter how strong he is, he can''t resist it, but it''s not difficult to retreat.


    Besides, Qin Huan was not alone at this time.


    Qin Huan, who just took the lead in saving hundreds of millions of friars, still has countless human feelings.


    Although it is difficult for those friars under the five disasters of the divine realm to intervene, among the hundreds of millions of friars, the six disasters of the divine realm are not just the God sons of the five element God sect.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two sides seemed to be a little bad, more than a dozen holy land six robbers who had been killed together vaguely guarded Qin Huan.


    They also owed Qin Huan a favor. The debt was not easy to pay. If they had the opportunity, they would be happy to pay it here.


    As for whether it will offend the five element God sect, joke, which friars in the twenty-eight circle of the city and six robbers in the divine realm are not one of the top Taoist demons and future real power controllers, how can they be afraid to offend the branch of the five element God sect.


    The supreme masters are still fighting in the array. How can they take into account the affairs of a group of young people outside the array?


    The sons of the five elements God sect naturally noticed the situation at the moment.


    Although Qin Huan led the crowd, they couldn''t kill smoothly without the big array of the five elements God sect. It''s reasonable to say that they didn''t owe Qin Huan a favor. It''s unreasonable to shoot him at the moment, but the fact is obviously not so simple.


    The atmosphere solidified for a moment, but the sad looking Kei shuishenzi shook his head.


    "Oh, forget it. The order is to suppress you in the Forbidden City around the city. Now the Forbidden City around the city and the forbidden system have gone up in smoke. Naturally, it''s another matter."


    There was a chill lingering in his seemingly decadent eyes: "I''ll say goodbye today, but Lord Li killed the eight divine sons of our five element God sect. Let''s write it down."


    Qin Huan didn''t care. "OK, you are welcome to seek revenge at any time."


    The gods stared at Qin Huan for a moment and finally turned and left one by one.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. On the one hand, with Qin Huan''s own strength and the help of these six robbers in the divine realm, it was very difficult for the five element God sect to win him. On the other hand, Qin Huan could use all kinds of cards without restraint outside the array, so he was even more afraid of the gods.


    Of course, the most important thing is the development of the situation at this time. Obviously, it was unexpected by the five element God sect. Otherwise, even the countless demons around the city would not be in danger.


    Seeing the sons of God leave, the monks of the six robbers in the holy land also leave one by one. Some people can''t help but say it''s a pity. If the two sides fight and they help Qin Huan, they can take the opportunity to repay the favor.


    However, they would rather leave early. Outside this array, it''s like being on the edge of a cliff. No one knows when the array will break. It''s too late to escape at that time.


    All that remained were Qin Huan and a group of monks, such as Youhong Yunxiao, the God of Hunyuan, who had just surrounded him, and Cangjie.


    "Lord Li, are you okay?"


    Under Qin Huan''s intentional protection, the friars of the Hunyuan Shenzong did not lose much. Only a few people encountered demon corpses when Qin Huan left the ring city and failed to escape. Most of the others escaped with Qin Huan.


    Although Qin Huan was so powerful and domineering around the city, the monks of the Hunyuan Shenzong were also proud of him, and they all looked ashamed.


    After all, their young master was chased and killed by the God son of the five element God sect, but they could do nothing but watch.


    In particular, several young friars of Jiang family felt ashamed and angry. They hated that they could not help the minority. They also thought that if several demons of Jiang family who had broken through the six robbers of the divine realm came with them, the five element Shenzong could not pursue Qin Huan as before.


    Qin Huan naturally saw the outstanding people''s thoughts, but he didn''t mean to comfort them. Some encouragement was not bad for them, so he just nodded and said calmly, "I have nothing to worry about."


    "Aren''t you leaving yet?"


    Then he looked at Cangjie: "this array may break at any time. If you die here, it will be a great loss to you?"


    Cangjie heran smiled: "why should I be afraid if you don''t stay here? Although your strength is so strong that I can''t understand it, if this array breaks down, you won''t be much better than me in the law realm of the supreme war."


    Qin Huan smiled. It was true. In the aftermath of the supreme fight, both Qin Huan and Cangjie could only fly away without fighting back. There would be no difference.


    But Qin Huan didn''t stay here to die.


    He was waiting. In the meeting place, the avatar of his mind left in the bitter sea of Jiangcheng passed a message to himself.


    Although the strength of the incarnation of shennian is not enough to send news to himself through the law realm, Jiang Cheng has this strength.


    Qin Huan said to Cangjie.


    "It''s really a dead end to stay here, but I have to wait for some news. If I can, I want to ask you to take these subordinates I live in to a safe place?"


    Once the array breaks, the surrounding trillions of miles will be destroyed in an instant. But if you fly away, most of them are not as good as they originally were. Therefore, almost all the demons who leave inspire their own means. Some move away, some leave with flying magic weapons, and others are picked up by the strong immortal outside.


    Cangjie picked his eyebrow: "well, I won''t ask you what news you''re waiting for. Why are you waiting here?"


    Qin Huan felt the strong power of space on it. It must not be just for flying, but a treasure boat moving forward with the power of space.

 Chapter 3335

    The friars of Hunyuan Shenzong, together with some friars of Cangtian zhanzong who escaped from Cangjie, went on the treasure boat. The breath disappeared in a moment. It must be that there is something similar to a small world in the cabin of the treasure boat and become a unique world.


    It looks like it''s only thousands of feet, and I don''t know how huge it is inside.


    "When I solve the matter here, I will naturally catch up with you."


    Qin Huan arched his hand at the Cangjie and said, "I owe you a favor. Goodbye."


    Cangjie heran smiled: "anyway, I was brought out by you from inside, and I owe you a favor. That''s what I make up."


    Soon, Cangjie drove the treasure boat, turned into a streamer and disappeared in place.


    Qin Huan also took back his eyes and looked at the array trembling behind him.


    The third array seems to be breaking.


    The internal and external information of the array was isolated. Even if Jiang Cheng sent a message, Qin Huan could not perceive it.


    He can only stay and wait for the moment when the array is broken, and the news of Jiang Cheng and the incarnation of shennian can be spread.


    However, there was only a moment''s effort. He must immediately enter the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons to avoid, or he will be turned into powder by the violent power that escaped after the array was broken.


    At the waiting gate, Qin Huan received several messages from other directions.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen as he felt the content of the message.


    "Did the Dragon tribes take advantage of this opportunity to attack TAIDING ancient city?"


    "Unexpectedly, the dragon clan took the initiative to attack, which exceeded my expectation."


    "However, I have left the Xuanyuan dragon body and an avatar in TAIDING ancient city. At this time, even the return of the noumenon is meaningless."


    Although Qin Huan has made great progress, he still has a long way to go to get involved in the supreme level war.


    Therefore, he did not rush back to TAIDING ancient city to help Hunyuan Shenzong.


    If the strength left in the ancient city of TAIDING could not withstand the attack of the dragon family, Qin Huan''s return would not be of great significance.


    After all, the projection that Xuanyuan Longti Dao summoned was actually stronger than Qin Huan''s body.


    So Qin Huan''s attention was still focused on the meeting.


    Although he escaped from heaven with the guidance of sword slave and the strength of hundreds of millions of monks, Qin Huan also wanted to know what happened in the venue, so that dozens of supreme masters were trapped in it. The world changed color and the sun and moon collapsed.


    Not long after, I saw another violent torrent coming, madly pounding on the array curtain.


    Presumably, this is the aftershock caused by the powerful and supreme figures who shot at the same time.


    Under the impact of this time, the last array was finally broken!


    At that moment, Qin Huan vaguely felt the existence of the spiritual incarnation through the endless void of chaotic laws.


    At the same time, a lot of information came into Qin Huan''s ears with a low voice.


    Qin Huan also disappeared from the original place at this moment, but he entered the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan''s original position was submerged by the power of endless violent laws, and the space was destroyed together.


    At this time, if you stand in the endless sky, you can see that on the earth below, a huge circular dark area is constantly spreading, thousands of miles in a moment.


    Everywhere you go, all time, space, matter and the five elements are shattered and disappeared into a part of endless darkness.


    The aftermath of the supreme war flooded this ancient land again.


    In the void where all this has gone up in smoke and turned into powder, only one thing exists, that is, a broken stone tablet.


    It is the carrier stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons.


    The naxu ring that originally carried the stone tablet has been destroyed in an instant. It has also fallen out of the naxu ring. Other things in the ring space are also destroyed in an instant. Only the stone tablet remains.


    Even the supreme power failed to destroy it.


    At other times, such a stone tablet would naturally attract people''s attention, but at the moment, even the immortal realm dare not enter this dark void, and many supreme masters fighting hundreds of millions of miles away will not notice the existence of this small stone tablet.


    Qin Huan frowned and digested the message just sent back in the space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    As he expected, his mind incarnated at the moment when the array was broken, he passed on the things at the supreme Dharma meeting to himself with the power of Jiang Cheng.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he learned that the demon body seemed to be chasing waste.


    Even he is a little hard to believe. He has been entangled with himself since the four stars. Up to now, he is really the first demon in the famine, the master of the other side of the Tao, which is comparable to the existence of gods and demons in the early generation.


    But even so, Qin Huan was more convinced that the demon body was the body of chasing waste than the incarnation of God.


    Qin Huan was puzzled by the youth''s attitude of chasing wasteland in the stone tablet space. At this time, Qin Huan knew about the devil body, and Qin Huan immediately understood it.


    Obviously, as a part of chasing the famine, the young man felt the existence of the devil body, so he would panic.


    It is an instinct for the bodies and souls to devour each other. At the moment, the broken demon body in the center of the venue is only the most powerful part of heaven and earth, and even retains some of the power of domination before death. Even many powerful supreme masters on the Dharma Council can''t do anything.


    In contrast, Qin Huan''s other famine chasers had little power left, even one hundred million of his former life.


    It can be imagined that for teenagers chasing famine, or all other chasing famine, the demon body may have an instinctive great threat, so that they instinctively want to escape even if they don''t really perceive the demon body.


    This is the strongest part of chasing wasteland, which is a great threat not only to the land of demons, but also to other chasing wasteland, even to Qin Huan himself.


    It''s true that he chose to stay here and wait for news. If not, he would never have thought that it would cause changes in the Dharma, corrupt and awaken the source of countless demon corpses in the wasteland battlefield. It was the body chasing wasteland.


    In any case, Qin Huan knew that even though he could not live with Zhuhuang, even most of the supreme masters could not do anything about Zhuhuang, let alone himself.


    Qin Huan felt the soul tripod rotating in the small world of the ancestral tomb, and the light flashed in his eyes.


    Although he can''t do anything now, the time will come soon.

 Chapter 3336

    At the same time, it is far away from the magic tripod divine domain and the ancient city of TAIDING.


    In the past, because of the existence of the moat, there were hundreds of millions of miles of cloudless sky around. Now it has been shrouded in shadow.


    The giant tripod carrying the whole ancient city is shrouded in dark clouds that block out the sun. Compared with heaven and earth, the giant tripod hundreds of thousands of miles high actually looks a little small.


    When you look closely, it''s not a dark cloud.


    It''s a mass of people.


    In the dark clouds of hundreds of millions of people, there are long figures traveling for hundreds of thousands of miles or even hundreds of thousands of miles.


    It was one after another with a terrible breath. It shuttled through the hundreds of millions of people, just like haunting in the clouds.


    Among them, there are two most huge and terrible dragon shadows, which are millions of miles long, entrenched in the southeast and northwest respectively, as if the whole heaven and earth were enclosed in their vast bodies.


    This is the army of the dragon family. The two dragon shadows are the two dragon ancestors, Zhentian and Dongxu.


    At the moment, the Dragon army is threatening the ancient city of TAIDING!


    The array of the divine realm of the barren sky has been broken, but it is short and the news has not spread all over the 18 divine realms.


    At this moment, the eyes of the demon soul land are all gathered in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    The two great dragon ancestors led the army and were already at the foot of the city.


    Although the three dragon ancestors are not all here, the dragon family is one of the most powerful top blood vessels in the world. Even if the two dragon ancestors are not sublimated to the supreme, they also have a terrorist strength that is very close to the gods and demons, which is by no means the general supreme.


    At the moment, in the ancient city of TAIDING, you still can''t feel the supreme breath.


    It seems that simultaneous interpreting is the five most powerful suzerain of the mixed gods, and they can''t make any difference when they encounter an accident.


    At the moment, Jiang Cheng, the new Supreme of Shenzong, and the supreme of liudaotong, who had previously worked for Shenzong, are all in the supreme Dharma meeting. The combat power of Hunyuan Shenzong is empty, and it is difficult to resist the Dragon army!


    Not to mention, in addition to the two ancestral dragons, there is more horror in the void.


    There are countless spies who only wait for the vanguard of the dragon family to start. Once the Hunyuan Shenzong falls into a decline, they will rush forward and completely destroy the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Somewhere in the void, two figures stood. One was an old man with black hair and beard and wearing a black robe, while the other was also wearing a black gown, but she was a woman. The broad robe could not hide her graceful posture. Her face was covered with a layer of black yarn, her face could not be seen clearly, and only a trace of snow-white skin like coagulated fat was exposed.


    If Qin Huan saw these two people, he would recognize that the old man in black robe was the supreme father of Youjia, who had met with him many times.


    "It seems that the Hunyuan Shenzong really has no supreme master who can do it."


    The black gauze woman whispered, "huangquan, did you see anything different from the five supreme lords who met you?"


    Huang Quan gently shook his head and said, "there was no fight at that time, and the supreme breath was not false, but now it seems a little vain."


    "Maybe, as the rumor says, they were injured, or maybe they reached a certain point of practice, returned to their senses, and collected Qi. It is when their lives are related that it is difficult to do it."


    The black gauze woman was noncommittal: "are five people injured at the same time? Or can they practice at the same time to reach the gate?"


    Huang Quan''s eyes flickered: "I don''t know if it''s true. Although the five supreme Lords have different breath, they give me a very similar feeling on the law. It seems that they all practice the same way."


    "The same law road, out of the five supreme?" the woman''s eyes moved after the Black Veil: "that''s really some meaning."


    "Anyway, they can''t do it now, but it seems to be true."


    "Although the two old dragons are despicable, their strength is not empty. Without the supreme hand, they can''t stop the two old dragons, not to mention others."


    "Huangquan, what do you do? Do you want to do it?"


    The ancestor of huangquan shook his head again and stared at the huge tripod bearing the city below: "look first."


    "Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    The deafening dragon chant of the ancestors of Zhentian echoed in the sky for hundreds of millions of miles.


    "Your little Lord Li Youcai broke into our dragon holy land, robbed our dragon treasure, and destroyed the holy dragon tomb. His crime is unforgivable!"


    "Hand over my dragon family treasure, or today, let the Hunyuan Shenzong be history!"


    But there was a figure flying out of the ancient city of TAIDING, at the mouth of the giant Dingding. He was dressed in white and had a great appearance. Who was it not Qin Huan?


    Qin Huan saw a radian in the corner of his mouth and looked up at the sky. The body of Zhentian''s father was huge.


    "Isn''t this the old dragon of Zhentian? I can really tell jokes. When did I commit any crimes here?"


    The appearance of Qin Huan immediately surprised many people.


    Qin Huan''s journey to the holy land to participate in the supreme Dharma meeting was not hidden. At this time, everyone in the eighteen holy lands knew that Qin Huan was in the supreme Dharma meeting, and no one expected to see him in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    The two supreme masters in the void were also slightly surprised, but the ancestor of huangquan quickly responded: "there is no entity, not noumenon, but an incarnation of God."


    Naturally, the others could see the truth and falsehood. It was not too surprising that Qin Huan had an incarnation of God. However, he dared to face Zhentian''s ancestor directly, or even call Zhentian''s Dragon directly. Such arrogance immediately made many people look at him.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s appearance, Zhentian''s father was furious and shouted, "Li Youcai, how dare you be so rude and refuse to confess?"


    "The supreme power and the honor of the dragon family are inviolable!"


    The sound of dragon singing shook the world, and the whole giant tripod seemed to be buzzing and shaking under the cheers of Zhentian''s ancestors.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of such power. Instead, he looked at Zhentian''s ancestor with a funny smile: "if so, what treasure did I take from you? How did I destroy your dragon holy land? Tell me?"


    "If you can''t say it, you''re making something out of nothing and slandering the younger generation. As the young master of the Hunyuan God sect, how can I humiliate? So, what about the old dragon? Why should I pay attention to your supreme power and the honor of the dragon family?"


    At the same time, Zhentian''s father was angry at the speech, but he was speechless for a moment.


    Although he attacked Hunyuan Shenzong in this name, it is absolutely impossible for him to say that Li Youcai took chaotic Shilong blood from ZuLong''s tomb.

 Chapter 3337

    Chaos begins with the blood of the dragon. What a treasure it is.


    It is comparable to the blood of the gods and demons of the early generation, which can create a dominant environment and let the power of the dragon family cover the existence of thousands of heaven and earth.


    If it is spread out, even if it is just a rumor, it can make the Taoism of the whole demon soul land crazy.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s smiling face, Zhentian''s father was angry, but he didn''t come to argue with Qin Huan, so he suddenly snorted coldly.


    "Sophistry is useless. Since you never repent, today, our dragon army will turn you into history!"


    The voice fell, and the ancestor of Zhentian gave a startling dragon chant, which resounded through the world.


    For a moment, it was as if the sky had collapsed.


    The hundreds of millions of troops covering the whole sky, like a collapsed curtain of heaven, poured down towards the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed cold above the city.


    He had been prepared long ago. This war is still unavoidable. That''s war!


    For a moment, an invisible light curtain rose from the foot of the giant tripod, enveloping the ancient city of TAIDING and even the whole giant tripod.


    The city protection array of TAIDING ancient city has been started.


    Hundreds of millions of dragon troops were covered and pressed down, and countless figures, wrapped in powerful authority, crashed into the light curtain.


    But the next moment, I saw the light explode, and there were blooming flesh and blood.


    Just for a moment, half of the sky was shrouded in blood.


    When you look carefully, the array light curtain covering the ancient city of TAIDING is actually composed of small sharp swords one after another.


    This curtain of light enveloping the whole giant tripod, more than billions of swords?


    The moment the Dragon army hit the light curtain, it aroused the sword, turned into thousands of sword Qi, exploded and dispersed, tearing everything around it into pieces.


    The terror of its power, even the six robberies of the divine realm and the existence of the ancient divine realm, turned into countless blood and broken meat in an instant.


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    At the same time, in the ancient city, at the 18 array eyes, there are half step supreme elders to protect the Dharma. The power of urging the Dharma supports the light curtain of the array.


    At the same time, countless figures, such as the array, rose and displayed their magic powers across the array, bombarding the Dragon army outside.


    The first time the two sides fought, hundreds of millions of people were killed and injured, but almost all of them were the Dragon army. The Hunyuan Shenzong friars in the array were almost unscathed.


    But this is just the beginning. Even if hundreds of millions fall, it is just a drop in the bucket for the Dragon army. The tide like figure still impacts the light curtain of the array one after another.


    Even at the cost of countless flesh and blood, the commanders of the dragon family in the sky were expressionless and did not move at all.


    The troops of this first wave of shock array light curtain are almost all mixed blood dragons among the Dragon tribes.


    For the pure ancestral dragons, the lives of these mixed race friars are nothing at all.


    In the blink of an eye, a whole month passed.


    In this month, the monks of the dragon family who died under the light curtain of the array were already countless. Even at the foot of the giant tripod, a layer of flesh and blood hillside was piled up, and the bloody gas rushed into the sky.


    Until this time, among the Dragon army, there were powerful commanders above the immortal realm and even half a step of the supreme level to attack the array light curtain one after another, weaken the strength and bombard the array at the same time, trying to concentrate their strength and break it in one fell swoop.


    Qin Huan''s mouth made a mocking arc, but he saw the light curtain of the array shaking under the bombardment of many Immortal Dragon strongmen, but it was still intact.


    On the contrary, his mind moved. The eighteen and a half step supreme masters sitting in the array eye in the city urged the array together. In an instant, hundreds of millions of swords converged in an instant and pierced the sky. Unexpectedly, they directly stabbed the immortal strongman of the dragon family from the air.


    When the immortal strongman fell, his body was torn apart by hundreds of millions of swords before he fell to the ground.


    The ancient city of TAIDING left no gap, but saw the sword Qi extending from the array light curtain one after another. Even the strong in the immortal realm could not resist wherever they went.


    For a time, the heart of the Dragon army fluctuated, but it shrank back.


    Qin Huan nodded in his heart.


    Today''s Hunyuan Shenzong is no longer comparable to when it just rose.


    When the Hunyuan Shenzong was first established, the original city protection array of TAIDING ancient city was not strong. Even the six and a half step supreme family joined hands to attack TAIDING ancient city, which was difficult to stop by the array alone.


    Over the past few years, through the pouring of countless resources and the transformation of many strong players, the moat has been very different from before.


    Not only is the defense far better than before, but even if it is under the Supreme Master, even if it is shot by many immortal places and even half a step of the supreme power, it is difficult to break in a short time. It is no worse than the sword array of Tianfeng ancient city.


    The essence of the sword array and the nameless killing array Qin Huan got from the guardian spirit of the array clan at the place of origin.


    Qin Huan seldom had the chance to kill the unknown array in recent years, but the array itself was broad and profound. After all, it was the secret of the array sect and was by no means ordinary.


    Under the joint action of more than a dozen half step supreme elders in the Hunyuan Shenzong, it integrates the essence of the unknown killing array and gathers hundreds of millions of swords. On the basis of protection, it has the terrible power of killing and attacking.


    It can be said that as long as there is no real supreme hand, no matter how many troops under the supreme hand, it is difficult to break this array!


    Relying on the moat, the ancient city of TAIDING has more or less the style of the top Taoist sect site.


    After all, which ancestral site can be easily broken without such strong protection?


    At the beginning, if Qin Huan hadn''t lured the tiger away from the mountain and trapped most of the strong people in the ancient city of Tianfeng, even if there was no supreme master, the Hunyuan Shenzong army led by Qin Huan could not easily lay down the ancestral land of wudaotong.


    But the good scenery did not last long. Seeing that the army could not attack the city, a sky shaking dragon sounded in the sky.


    In the sky, Zhentian Laozu finally made a move and rushed down towards the giant tripod!


    The magnificent body of the million mile dragon is bigger than that of the whole ancient city of TAIDING. Just listen to the roar, the million mile dragon body actually surrounds the whole ancient city of TAIDING.


    The Dragon circled the huge tripod and roared between heaven and earth, and its body shrank suddenly.


    In an instant, I heard the light curtain of the array, making a toothy sound of cracking and distorting.


    Even the transformed moat is still an embarrassing burden in the face of the real supreme territory ZuLong!


    Seeing the moment when the big array was about to break, I saw Badao flying out of the array with an ancient and savage atmosphere and a shining figure of red gold. He rushed straight to the great leader of Zhentian Laozu!

 Chapter 3338

    Seeing the action of Zhentian Laozu, almost everyone thought that the ancient city of TAIDING was about to fall.


    After all, how can the war under the Supreme Master take advantage? Once the supreme shot, the situation will turn over only in an instant.


    No supreme being can resist the two dragon ancestors, and the Hunyuan Shenzong will not be the opponent of the Dragon army, which is everyone''s consensus.


    Therefore, few people were moved when they saw the eight figures against the heavenly ancestors of Shangzhen.


    Even if many people have recognized these eight figures, it is the eight leaders of the yuan Shenzong Jiang family who have become famous in the 18 God regions in recent years.


    It is well known that the eight commanders are the strong among the half step supreme.


    But not supreme.


    Although it is said that the powerful half step supreme power can work together against the real supreme power, the rumors are rumors after all.


    Over the countless years of history of the land of demons, many things have happened against the supreme with the power under the supreme, but few have succeeded.


    And even if you can do it, you will only face the weak supreme. Even if you can win many half step supreme levels, it is by no means easy. It is not a war of life and death, nor is it necessary to do your best.


    Therefore, it is possible for many half step supreme masters to push back the real supreme, but it does not mean that they can really defeat the supreme.


    Moreover, what they are facing today is not an ordinary supreme, but a supreme ZuLong!


    Even the ordinary supreme, one of the five elders of Shangyuan dragon and the ancestor of Zhentian, dare not say that there is a half chance of winning, not to mention the eight and a half step supreme?


    There seems to be no suspense about this war.


    Many people also believe that the Hunyuan Shenzong really has no supreme combat power to fight.


    Otherwise, would it be possible to let the half step Supreme Master confront the Zhentian ancestor at such a juncture?


    But the next scene surprised everyone.


    I saw that the eight red gold lights gathered together and collided with the huge dragon head of Zhentian Laozu. Two terrible forces collided with each other. As a result, the dragon head of Zhentian Laozu was knocked high.


    The violent shock wave spread, but this impact killed and injured hundreds of millions of dragon troops outside the city.


    However, the moat also became more shaky under the impact of this impact.


    But it''s not over yet.


    In the middle of the sky, the eight lights showed their body shape. The eight leaders of Jiang family were covered with blood god patterns, like eight red gold war gods. The eight attacks were bombarded at the same time and fell on the boundless dragon body of the father of Zhentian.


    "Roar!"


    With a painful dragon chant, I saw that the dragon scale suddenly broke on the huge dragon body, and the golden dragon blood was thrown into the sky like a waterfall.


    Under the pain of eating, Zhentian also loosened his body around the ancient city of TAIDING. The array light curtain shook for a while, and finally recovered stability.


    There was silence in the void.


    Everyone was stunned at the scene, unbelievable.


    What did they see?


    The supreme ancestral dragon of the source demon God domain, one of the five elders of the source dragon and the ancestor of Zhentian, was injured by eight and a half steps?


    You should know that although the dragon family is not specialized in defense, as a top blood talent, their dragon scales have the top defense in the world.


    It can be said that in any realm, among the same level, the strength and body of the dragon family may not be the strongest, but it is definitely the top level.


    At present, Zhentian Laozu was broken by Shengsheng and broke the dragon scale.


    This means that the blow just now is enough to hurt any supreme!


    In the void, the ancestor of huangquan flashed his eyes and murmured, "sure enough, is this the blood of the God of war?"


    At the same time, the injured Zhentian ancestor has recovered. This scar is very small for him, not even a minor injury.


    However, the humiliation and shock of being broken by the existence of the supreme being, the scale injury of the dragon and the body can not be compared with the heavy damage of the flesh.


    In shame and anger, the ancestor of Zhentian roared.


    "A group of young people dare to hurt my dragon body and die for me!"


    The terrible dragon power spread out, and the surrounding time and space could not bear the terrible pressure. It was obvious that Zhentian''s ancestor had moved the real fire. In the roar, the body of millions of miles of ZuLong rushed towards the eight commanders in mid air.


    At the moment, the Furious Zhentian ancestor, the dragon power alone is enough to make the ordinary half step Supreme Master tremble and cold, but the eight commanders are not afraid. The red gold divine pattern is boiling, they do not hide and face Zhentian ancestor!


    Boom!


    The collision between the two sides broke the sky again, and the fierce force of the law turned into a roaring impact, sweeping the Dragon army everywhere.


    With one blow, the eight commanders flew out, but soon stabilized their body, one by one, and met the pursued Zhentian ancestor again.


    In this way, the two sides fought fiercely in the void outside TAIDING ancient city.


    What''s shocking is that even in the face of Zhentian''s ancestors who are really angry and no longer keep their hands, the eight commanders can still deal with them positively. Even if they fall into a little disadvantage before ZuLong''s boundless power of the broken world, they won''t let them. The two sides fought for only a moment, leaving several scars on Zhentian''s millions of miles of dragon body.


    Under the joint efforts of the eight leaders, they can really confront the supreme ancestor of Zhentian!


    It is not a myth to fight against the supreme with the power under the supreme!


    It is conceivable that no matter what the outcome of today''s World War I is, it will certainly shake the whole devil''s soul.


    And the eight commanders will no doubt be regarded as one of the strongest under the supreme!


    Not only many eyes outside the city, but also countless friars of Hunyuan Shenzong in TAIDING ancient city were stunned and unbelievable when they looked at the fierce battle in the void outside.


    Only Qin Huan was not surprised.


    Qin Huan planned to fight against one of the two dragon ancestors with the power of the eight commanders from the beginning.


    Others didn''t know. How could Qin Huan not know that the Jiang family, the God of war, had the power of blood?


    This is also a great power of flawless blood. When the blood of the Jiang family fight together, flawless blood reacts with each other and blends strength. In itself, it will produce an effect similar to the array, so that the strength can gather together.


    It can be said that the flawless blood, apart from the fact that Xuanyuan''s sea contains all rivers and Chi''s God of war''s heavenly eyes are so special, has reached the extreme in any aspect. Relying on the most pure power, it complements Xuanyuan''s Chi''s blood, and the God of war''s blood is awe inspiring and wild!

 Chapter 3339

    The Jiang family originally had seven generals. Before Jiang Cheng was promoted to the supreme, there were two immortal Jiang strongmen who broke through the realm of half step supreme and became a new commander, called the nine generals. Now Jiang Cheng is promoted to eight.


    Each of the eight commanders is indeed an almost invincible existence under the supremacy. After all, they are the purest God of war blood inherited from the famine. It can be said that everyone is the top blood close to the blood of the gods and demons of the early generation.


    Eight people work together, even if they don''t rely on the talent of flawless blood fusion induction, they also have the power to fight with the supreme, and the integration of the power of eight people can really fight the supreme!


    No one could have imagined that the Hunyuan Shenzong still had such combat power without the supreme hand.


    The father of Zhentian became more and more angry. Under the attack of sparing no effort, he couldn''t help the little eight red gold lights.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong... Damn it, Dongxu, you still don''t do it!"


    During the fierce battle, Zhentian Laozu was cut in the previous wound by Jiang Ba and roared with pain.


    In the sky, another sky shaking dragon sounded.


    The second Supreme ZuLong, the ancestor of Dongxu, finally couldn''t help it and wanted to fight!


    The countless eyes of onlookers in the void sank again.


    No matter how amazing the combat power of the eight commanders is, they can only compete with the ancestors of Zhentian.


    Unless the supreme master makes a move, or the Hunyuan Shenzong pulls out eight more commanders, in any case, it can''t resist the move of the second dragon ancestor.


    In the void, the ancestor of huangquan''s eyes coagulated and his breath surged.


    "Are you going to make a move?" the black gauze woman nearby said faintly.


    The ancestor of huangquan said in a deep voice, "I see almost. The old dragon Dongxu is much more difficult to deal with than Zhentian. If you don''t do it at this time, the ancient city of TAIDING will be over."


    He said faintly, "I''ll stop the old dragon. If someone else takes advantage of the fire, I''ll bother you, dark moon."


    It turned out that the black gauze woman was the second of the three supreme masters in the Youjia rumor, the dark moon master.


    The dark moon worshipper smelled the speech and just sighed: "it doesn''t hurt, just hope, we don''t gamble wrong."


    There seems to be endless water surging around the ancestor of the yellow spring.


    "Now that you have gambled, don''t have any scruples!"


    At this time, the figure of old ancestor Dongxu had appeared on the ancient city of TAIDING.


    His dragon body is a little smaller than that of Zhentian Laozu, but it is also true and illusory, giving people a sense of mystery that is difficult to predict.


    The ancestor of Dongxu is the most mysterious and supreme ancestor of the void dragon family among the Dragon families.


    It is said that the void ZuLong naturally mastered the power of the laws of time and space. He can easily turn the world around and move the void. It can be said to be arbitrary and unpredictable.


    Perhaps among the ZuLong at the same level, the positive combat power of void ZuLong is not the strongest, but it is definitely the most difficult to deal with!


    At this time, the moat array was already full of holes. As long as Dongxu''s father made a move, he was afraid that in an instant, he could erase the array together with the whole ancient city of TAIDING!


    But Qin Yu shook his head.


    "It seems inevitable."


    The voice fell, and the cold light flashed in his eyes.


    At the next moment, Qin Huan jumped up.


    In the void, countless eyes fell on Qin Huan at this moment.


    "What is he doing?"


    "Does he still want to challenge the old ancestor of Dongxu?"


    "Hum, it''s just a divine realm, four robberies, or just an incarnation of divine thoughts. What can he do?"


    At the moment, Qin Huan met the Zu long with the incarnation of his mind. This scene can hardly be described as hitting a stone with an egg and a mantis arm as a cart.


    It''s just a meaningless struggle.


    However, at the next moment, with Qin Huan''s leap, a furious roar suddenly sounded from the ancient city of TAIDING.


    This roar is like human non-human, like human roar, and like the Dragon chant of ZuLong.


    The roar broke through the sky. It was not a description, but the roar really turned into a violent impact. It directly destroyed the hundreds of millions of dragon troops over the ancient city of TAIDING in an instant, revealing the blue sky behind.


    Just this roar, the Dragon army, at least billions of deaths and injuries!


    "It''s supreme!"


    "Supreme!"


    At this moment, inside and outside the ancient city, up and down in the void, countless eyes were suddenly frozen.


    Even if you haven''t seen a human figure yet, just this roar is a power far beyond immortality, which only the supreme can have.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary supreme.


    In the void, Huang Quan, who was just ready to take action, suddenly stopped.


    "Hmm? And the supreme? Why haven''t you felt the breath before?"


    Between the supreme masters, the realm is the same, and the power of the world overflows in the body. It is almost impossible to hide from another supreme master at a close distance, unless the strength is far stronger.


    But before this roar, in the void, no one noticed that there was still a supreme atmosphere in TAIDING ancient city!


    The next moment, I saw a figure in white in the ancient city, leaping out into the sky.


    The target was Qin Huan in mid air!


    Seeing the figure clearly, hundreds of millions of monks were shocked.


    I saw the figure with long hair and handsome face. It seemed ordinary, but it had an unspeakable mysterious temperament.


    That''s exactly what Qin Huan looks like!


    Another Li Youcai?


    But the strong reacted quickly.


    Although the appearance is as like as two peas, the breath of Li Youcai is quite different from that of Li Youcai.


    More importantly, the supreme breath from the previous roar came from "Li Youcai"!


    Countless monks, even the supreme power in the void, were stunned at this moment.


    As like as two peas, Li Youcai is a man of supreme importance.


    Only Zhentian Laozu and Dongxu Laozu were angry when they saw this figure.


    If others don''t know, will they not recognize it?


    This figure is filled with the majesty of the origin of the Dragon nationality.


    Chaotic ancestral dragon''s blood!


    This mysterious supreme appeared in front of everyone. It''s not Xuanyuan dragon body, but who is it?


    However, before countless people could recover from the shock, a more amazing scene happened.


    However, the Xuanyuan dragon body rushed straight into Qin Huan in the air, and Qin Huan''s body weakened at the next moment, turned into a streamer, and directly disappeared into the eyebrows of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    At the same time, countless dense divine patterns poured out from around Xuanyuan dragon''s body and disappeared into the center of the eyebrows together.


    If anyone could see through the sea of Xuanyuan''s dragon body, he would surely find that Qin Huan''s divine thought incarnation was sitting in it, and countless divine patterns crisscrossed around him and turned into a cage.


    The Xuanyuan dragon''s body suddenly stiffened in the air.


    He didn''t open his eyes until a moment later, and a mocking smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    Then, he punched out the hole in the sky!

 Chapter 3340

    Boom!


    The blow was accompanied by eight great efforts: sharp gold, extreme fire, green wood, Xuanshui, thick soil, thunder, death and destruction.


    Every effort seems to have the terrible power to trace back to the origin of heaven and earth and directly to chaos.


    It was different from the eight great efforts exerted by Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan simply understood and manipulated the law. Although he had a further understanding of the eight great powers by creating the eight pole true skill in the previous Luo Tiangu road and tianwu mainland, the realm was too low and remained on the surface after all.


    In the hands of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body, the eight great efforts have really reached the origin of evolution, which is comparable to the power of the root law.


    To achieve supremacy, just lay a root law and evolve the world on its basis.


    So how terrible will the eight strong powers comparable to the root law be?


    At the moment when Xuanyuan dragon body Dao blew out, the sky over the ancient city of TAIDING, hundreds of millions of miles, had collapsed and broken in a moment.


    In the face of this abundant fist power, a great crisis arose in his heart.


    It seems that if you take this punch directly, you will be inevitably hurt.


    It''s been a long time since I had this feeling for my father Dongxu, who is in charge of the law of time and space and has endless changes at will.


    Therefore, when this fist came, the elder master of Dong Xu couldn''t help changing color. The next moment, his body suddenly became illusory, turned into a bubble, and was smashed by the incomparable fist power, while his real body suddenly appeared billions of miles away.


    The technique of void movement of the ancestor of Dongxu is very mysterious. Even in the dark void where the space is broken, you can move at will.


    But it was shocking that he chose to move to avoid the punch.


    If not, who will take the initiative to show weakness and avoid the attack of the other party in the supreme war?


    At this time, countless monks did not understand the relationship between the sudden supreme and Qin Huan. A fierce supreme war had been launched for no reason.


    In the roar of Xuanyuan''s dragon body, it was the same as Qin Huan''s, but the breath was hundreds of millions of times more terrible. In an instant, his figure turned into a ray of thunder. In an instant, he had caught up with the old ancestor Dongxu billions of miles away. The eight big Masters in his hand tried their best to turn around and row down towards the old ancestor Dongxu!


    The speed of Tao''s body also far exceeded the expectation of Dong Xu''s father. He just moved and didn''t return his strength. This time, he couldn''t dodge by moving, so he had to fight next.


    I saw a void barrier formed in front of Dongxu''s father, as if it wrapped its huge dragon body in a crystal light curtain.


    This is one of the famous supernatural powers of father Dongxu, the Great Barrier of emptiness.


    Thousands of void barriers connect the heavens. All attacks on the barrier will be transferred to the endless void, and can''t cause a trace of damage to the body of the ancestor Dongxu.


    And each barrier is stronger than the previous one. In the end, even the supreme attack can be accepted calmly.


    This is also a terrible magic power that can only be displayed by the supreme cave virtual ZuLong who understands the law of time and space to the extreme.


    But I saw that the eight great powers in the hands of the Taoist body continued to revolve, and burst out an unparalleled great power of terror. The eight great powers revolved, and finally all catalysed into the same power, destruction!


    The power of infinite destruction surged past, and the great void barrier that claims to be able to block any attack was broken one by one under the wave of destruction, and thousands of them were broken in an instant!


    Everything in the world, the sun, moon, stars and thousands of laws cannot escape destruction. Even if the void moves, the power of destruction can destroy the void itself!


    Before Dong Xu''s father could react, tens of thousands of void barriers were broken together with the barrier itself. At the moment when all barriers were broken, they turned into infinite thunder and bombarded the huge dragon body of Dong Xu''s father.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the roar of pain, on the millions of miles of dragon body of Dongxu''s ancestor, the thunder everywhere became scorched black, and even the dragon scale turned into coke.


    This is the new power played by the eight great efforts in the hands of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body.


    Qin Huan could only simply bless the eight great efforts, or use their position to derive chaotic Qi.


    However, Xuanyuan dragon''s body, Tao body, has brought into full play the eight strong cycles of birth and death, and transformed them into one of them with the power of the eight cycles.


    It''s like the principle of five elements, adding soil with fire, adding gold with soil, and finally flourishing fire with wood.


    Through the life cycle, one of the eight greatest efforts was brought into full play, and unimaginable terrorist forces broke out.


    In the void, countless eyes were shocked.


    This is different from the battle between Zhentian Laozu and the Eight Generals. Although the Eight Generals can confront Zhentian Laozu positively and hurt his dragon body, it is not a minor wound for Zhentian Laozu after all, and the damage to his face is greater than that to his body.


    The attack of Xuanyuan''s dragon body and Taoist body was a heavy blow to the dragon body after it actually pierced the void barrier of Dongxu''s ancestor!


    Just look at the scorched black on the one million Li dragon''s body, which occupies the small half of the body, we can see how serious the trauma of this blow to the old ancestor Dongxu.


    This is similar to Li Youcai''s Hunyuan Shenzong supreme. How does it exist?


    And the old ancestor of Dong Xu, who was hit hard by Taoist body''s fist, was even more incredible.


    "How is it possible? How can you manipulate this body when you are just an incarnation of God?"


    Different from the countless people outside, the ancestors of Zhentian and Dongxu were very clear about the origin of Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan dragon body.


    At the same time, they knew clearly that Qin Huan could not control Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    This is also normal. After all, the blood of the chaotic dragon in the ancestral dragon tomb is the greatest treasure inheritance of the dragon family. It exists to create a new chaotic dragon dominated by the dragon family.


    Qin Huan was still thousands of miles away from the supreme realm. How could he control the power of chaos and the beginning of the dragon.


    At the moment, the fighting power of Xuanyuan dragon''s body is much stronger than that in ZuLong''s tomb.


    When Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist was first formed, he was hit hard by the Dragon devil''s ancestor, so Qin Huan found a chance to seal it.


    Although the three dragon ancestors have never fought with Xuanyuan Longti Dao, they will never be worse than the Dragon demon ancestor.


    However, the ancestor of Dongxu was not surprised. After all, it was a body shaped by the blood of the chaotic dragon, with infinite potential. How could it only have the supreme strength.


    He was shocked that the Xuanyuan dragon body was obviously conscious, but Qin Huan was manipulating it!

 Chapter 3341

    Qin Huan couldn''t control Xuanyuan''s dragon body when he was young and weak. He had to rely on the power of the Dragon devil''s ancestors to suppress it.


    What''s more, today''s Xuanyuan dragon body has far more strength than before.


    Even Qin Huan didn''t have the ability to manipulate the Taoist body freely. What''s more, it was just an incarnation of God?


    Xuanyuan dragon''s body... Or Qin Huan''s mouth, lifted a radian.


    "This is my Tao body. I can manipulate it, not for granted?"


    Qin Huan felt the same smile on his face.


    When the voice fell, the Xuanyuan dragon body and the Taoist body were already hit again. The eight tried their best to turn life and death into endless death power at the fingertips, and went to drown the old ancestor Dongxu.


    Before this blow arrived, the ancestor of Dongxu smelled the strong meaning of extinction, and his face changed suddenly.


    Among the eight great efforts, the most destructive ones are destruction efforts and thunder efforts.


    But the most terrible thing, no doubt, is death!


    In the original Kowloon trial, the death trial was also the only trial Qin Huan could not survive by himself. Finally, he passed the trial and understood the power of death by relying on the power of death armor.


    The supreme battle, even if it is strong and weak, is as difficult as heaven to kill each other.


    However, this does not include the Xuanyuan dragon body with death!


    Those who control death can naturally give death to others.


    Even if it is as strong as the old ancestor Dongxu, he belongs to the absolute strong among the supreme. In the face of the endless power of death, he also has a premonition.


    It''s not impossible if you take a complete blow and fall on the spot!


    Therefore, in the face of this blow, the ancestor of Dongxu didn''t even have the mind of confrontation. Even with the magic power of void barrier, he couldn''t resist the surging force of death at such a close distance.


    Under the pressure of death, the body of the old ancestor Dongxu suddenly shook, and the body of a million Li dragon suddenly shrunk in an instant and turned into a human shape.


    Almost all ZuLong have the ability to turn into human form, but with the pride of pure ZuLong, the ZuLong body will hardly turn into human form when it is not necessary. At most, it only appears in human form with incarnation or Taoist body like Zhentian Laozu.


    Of course, on the one hand, it is also because ZuLong''s real body can give full play to ZuLong''s power.


    But at the moment, under the attack of Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body, Dongxu''s ancestor turned into a human shape without hesitation.


    Naturally, it is not because the human form can resist or avoid this blow. As soon as Xuanyuan Longti pointed out, the void has been drowned by endless death, even if there is no space to avoid a mole ant.


    However, the ancestor of Dongxu in human form can be more handy in the manipulation of the laws of time and space.


    I saw that the moment when Dong Xu''s father turned into a human figure, his body became empty again, but he escaped from the attack of Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body with the art of moving in the void again.


    At the time of reappearance, the body shape of old ancestor Dongxu was already on the desolate land ten billion miles away.


    Compared with other ancestral dragons, only a million miles of ancestral dragon''s real body can give full play to the power of blood. The huge body of the empty ancestral dragon is not as relaxed as the human form in manipulating the laws of time and space and moving and changing.


    Therefore, in fact, for the void ZuLong family, human shape is the most powerful state in a sense.


    Only limited to ZuLong''s pride, they will never turn themselves into human shapes as a last resort.


    At the moment, the ancestor of Dongxu was forced by Xuanyuan dragon body and had to change his human shape. It is conceivable that he was ashamed and angry in his heart.


    However, Xuanyuan dragon''s body, or Qin Huan, would not give him a moment to breathe.


    The power of the eight poles turned around the Taoist body, and in the blink of an eye, it wrapped the whole body, turned into infinite thunder, and attacked the ancestor Dongxu.


    Even if there is no supernatural power to move in the void, the Xuanyuan dragon body of thunder has no less than any supreme terror speed!


    In the face of the threatening Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Taoist body, old master Dongxu was angry and dared not leave his hand at all. The power of emptiness was constantly distorted around him.


    "Empty broken move cut!"


    In the sound of angry drinking, the ancestor of Dongxu was facing the Xuanyuan dragon and cut out the void with a knife.


    A long knife like nothing appeared in his hand.


    "Eh, it''s Xu Ming Dao. It seems that the old dragon of Dong Xu is really moving."


    In the endless void, the eyes of onlookers showed surprise.


    The Xuming sword is the original life artifact of the ancestor of Dongxu. It is refined by his own space-time law and has infinite power.


    For ZuLong, who has the power not to lose the artifact, it is rare to use his own divine weapon. At this moment, the ancestor of Dongxu offered the Xuming sword, which is obviously forced to the extreme by Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    This knife cut out, for a moment, the whole empty world seemed to be missing a piece out of thin air.


    It''s not broken, it''s gone, it''s gone.


    The Xuanyuan dragon''s body is on the track of disappearance.


    In an instant, the endless thunder of the Tao body was also missing at this moment, revealing the shape of the Tao body.


    At the moment, the left half of the body of Tao was cut into a huge gap silently. It was like being split in two. The flesh and blood in the wound and even the law divine pattern enveloping the whole body disappeared out of thin air.


    After a moment of stagnation, purple and golden blood gushed out of the gap.


    "The law of void?"


    Qin Huan was surprised when he knew the sea.


    Although the mystery contained in it was far beyond his realm, Qin Huan could also vaguely guess the key hole.


    With the knife of the old master Dongxu, all the emptiness and existence were erased wherever the blade went.


    It is not the end of destruction or death, but on the root, erasing time and space and all existence in it.


    "Is this the law of emptiness to the extreme?"


    Qin Huan could not help praising even the enemy.


    Sure enough, no one can achieve the existence of the supreme state without the talent of heaven.


    Qin Huan had never seen the terrible void law of father Dongxu.


    Every Supreme Master has his own terror power.


    This kind of injury is fatal to ordinary spiritual friars.


    Even the Xuanyuan dragon''s body was badly hurt, but he didn''t stop at all and continued to rush towards the old ancestor of Dongxu.


    The half of the body cut off has been shrouded in endless green light while the blood is spilled, but it has been transformed into the vitality of green wood with the power of eight poles. Coupled with the anti heaven blood constitution of Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body, such a terrible injury has recovered in a short moment.

 Chapter 3342

    Father Dongxu never thought that Xuanyuan dragon''s physique and recovery power were so strong that the terrible cut of Xuming Dao failed to stop the Taoist body for half a minute.


    In a twinkling, Xuanyuan dragon''s body and Taoist body had rushed to the old ancestor of Dongxu and was covered with blue light. It was transformed into infinite destructive force again and photographed with one palm.


    This palm, unexpectedly, directly pierced the chest of Dong Xu''s ancestor in the state of human shape, and made a startling big hole in his chest.


    With a stuffy hum, the old ancestor of Dongxu immediately regressed thousands of miles. The next moment, he disappeared again, and the void moved away from the Xuanyuan dragon body again.


    "Poof!"


    The old ancestor of Dongxu, who appeared again, finally couldn''t support it and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    The attack of Xuanyuan dragon''s body was not just a simple blow through the body of Dongxu''s ancestor.


    The infinite power of destruction then invaded the body of the old ancestor Dongxu and destroyed everything.


    If father Dongxu were not supreme, he would be destroyed into nothingness by this destructive force in an instant.


    Rao is his timely counteraction with supreme power, which also means that he has suffered a heavy blow.


    But Qin Huan still wouldn''t give him a chance to breathe. He pursued him with thunder and roar.


    When the body was badly hurt, my grandfather was no longer able to resist, so he had to dodge and retreat with the art of moving in the void.


    When it comes to the head, the fight between Xuanyuan Longti daoshen and Dongxu''s ancestor is just a few moves.


    However, in this short period of time, the old master of Dongxu was hit hard by the Taoist body, and fell into a disadvantage completely, and even had no power to fight back.


    In the endless void, many eyes looked at the Xuanyuan dragon body, and the sight of the Taoist body was very dignified.


    Father Dongxu is by no means a weak person. It can be said that he is absolutely a first-class existence in the supreme place of the devil''s soul.


    In the whole 18 God realm, those who dare to say that they can fight with the ancestor of Dongxu and are sure to win the battle are definitely the real peak existence and sublimate the strongest level under the supreme.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body was in front of countless monks, and with great strength, he defeated Dongxu''s father day by day.


    Many peeping supreme masters are thinking in their hearts at this time. If they change to themselves and face the Xuanyuan dragon body, the result will be much better than the old ancestor Dongxu.


    As a result, I''m afraid most of the supreme masters are not as good as father Dongxu.


    After all, not everyone has his supernatural art of moving the void. In the face of the fierce and irresistible attack of Xuanyuan dragon body, he has no room to escape.


    Is there such a strong supreme existence in the Hunyuan Shenzong?


    What does this supreme have to do with Li Youcai? Is it Li Youcai''s ancestor?


    Then why did Li Youcai''s divine thought incarnation seem to be integrated with the supreme master when the Supreme Master appeared?


    Apart from the two dragon ancestors, how can outsiders imagine the existence of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body?


    At this time, someone remembered that when Qin Huan was fighting against the secluded spring outside the ancient city, the supreme virtual shadow in the supreme anger did not seem to be the one in front of him.


    Even if the supreme has fallen, I think it is also the strong power of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    How many supreme masters are there in this mixed yuan God sect?


    For a time, in the eyes of countless people, this seemingly ordinary ancient city of TAIDING became more and more mysterious.


    Many had already made up their minds. After the two dragon ancestors took action, they took action together to suppress the existence of the Hunyuan Shenzong. At this time, they all hesitated to see the fierce and unparalleled combat power of Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body.


    The situation of the supreme Dharma association is not clear. It was beaten to death with the Hunyuan God sect here. Is it really worth facing this fierce and mysterious supreme?


    While the beings in the void hesitated, Qin Huan''s attack became more and more crazy.


    It seems to outsiders that he is chasing hard and wants to pursue the victory.


    Qin Huan knew that he was running out of time.


    If anyone can see through the sea of Xuanyuan dragon body, he can find that the cage built by countless rules and divine patterns around Qin Huan''s Avatar is constantly disappearing.


    It''s true that this Law cage is not used to trap Qin Huan''s Avatar, but to protect the avatar.


    However powerful Xuanyuan dragon''s Taoist body was, it was Qin Huan''s Taoist body after all. As long as Qin Huan''s own will was injected, he could suppress and control the Taoist body.


    But the power of the Taoist body was too strong, and Qin Huan''s strength was too weak.


    After Qin Huan''s will and mind were injected into the Taoist body, unless it was continuously injected, it was just a mind. Like an incarnation, it would be wiped out by the power of the Taoist body in almost an instant, and then the Taoist body would lose control again.


    It was not until the sect spirit of Luo Tiangu road helped Qin Huan seal the Taoist body that he managed to suppress it.


    However, Qin Huan had another idea.


    The power of seal can be used to suppress the Xuanyuan dragon body and the Tao body. Can it also be used to guard the will and mind injected into the Tao body?


    Qin Huan could suppress Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body with his own will during this period if he protected his mind with the power of seal.


    If there were another strong person to inject power into the incarnation of God, Qin Huan could use this power to further manipulate the Taoist body to fight!


    This idea has to be said to be very risky. If you want to try, you must untie the seal of Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    But after untiing it, once it fails, it is not so simple to suppress the Tao body again.


    Even in the seal, from refining to now, the power of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body has been increasing for so many years.


    Every time out of control, it will only be more difficult to suppress.


    Therefore, this idea was only in Qin Huan''s mind and never realized.


    Until this time, the Dragon army pressed the border, Qin Yu had to take risks and put this idea into reality!


    Yes, the cage that seems to trap the incarnation of God thought in the sea at the moment is the seal divine pattern laid by the spirit of Luo Tianjie, which was previously used to suppress the Taoist body of Xuanyuan dragon.


    At this moment, the seal divine pattern turns into this barrier cage to protect the divine idea incarnation. It is better than the power of Xuanyuan dragon''s body. It can''t kill Qin Huan''s divine idea incarnation before the seal power is exhausted!


    Over the past few years, Qin Huan asked the two Patriarchs to continuously inject the holy power into the avatar of shennian, so that the Avatar has strong divine knowledge. It can manipulate Xuanyuan dragon body under the seal and protection of the sea!


    In this way, Qin Huan managed to manipulate the supreme Xuanyuan dragon body with the strength of the four robbers in the divine realm. It was almost impossible, but Qin Huan did it!


    Although it is only for this period of time, after the power of divine consciousness and seal is exhausted, it is very troublesome to just want to seal the Tao again.


    But the soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. Before that, Qin Huan really controlled the supreme power with the four robbers in the divine realm. He could fight with the real supreme!

 Chapter 3343

    Originally, when the dragon family knew that only the newly promoted supreme Jiang Cheng and the supreme leader of liudaotong attended the supreme Dharma meeting, they dared to lead a large army to attack. Naturally, they had something to rely on.


    At this moment, the supreme breath standing in the void is no less than ten.


    It is well known that the Hunyuan God sect has five supreme Lords.


    Therefore, the two dragon ancestors are just pathfinding stones. If they attract the supreme masters such as the five patriarchs, there will naturally be hidden supreme masters to suppress TAIDING ancient city.


    But this was originally expected.


    Who would have thought that the five patriarchs didn''t make a move, and the Hunyuan God sect stopped Zhentian''s ancestor just by relying on the eight and a half step supreme leaders. Dongxu''s ancestor didn''t even touch the edge of TAIDING ancient city, so he was embarrassed by a Supreme Lord who had never appeared before, and was badly hurt by him after a few moves.


    Therefore, the supreme masters who originally intended to cooperate with the dragon family to suppress the Hunyuan Shenzong were somewhat hesitant.


    Although from the current point of view, if they make a move, they can still win the ancient city of TAIDING. The mysterious supreme who looks like Li Youcai has strong strength, but it has not reached the point of sublimation.


    Even if no one is confident that they can resist this mysterious supreme one-on-one, how can digital supreme suppress it.


    But who can guarantee that the Hunyuan God sect has no other supreme?


    The five supreme lords haven''t appeared yet. Originally, everyone thought they couldn''t do it, but now they are a little uncertain.


    What if the five supreme masters are not unable to take action, but hide in the dark and wait for them to take action?


    If the Hunyuan Shenzong has more supreme?


    If the Hunyuan Shenzong dares to let only a new Supreme to attend the supreme Dharma meeting, is it already calculated that someone will take the opportunity to attack the ancient city of TAIDING, so the supreme strong stay in the sect and are determined to keep the magic tripod divine domain rather than collide with the five elements Shenzong and other sects?


    All kinds of uncertainty made the supreme masters hiding in the void hesitate to take action.


    Seeing that the old ancestor of Dongxu was falling into decline more and more, he had no room to recover his injury in the face of the fierce pursuit and attack of Xuanyuan dragon''s body. However, in the case of severe physical injury, he continued to forcibly perform the art of moving, which exacerbated the injury, resulting in more and more embarrassment.


    Although the battle of the supreme doesn''t take quite a long time most of the time, it''s difficult to tell the winner or loser, but the current situation seems that the ancestor of Dongxu can''t support Xuanyuan dragon body for long.


    At this time, the supreme masters were unwilling to take action, but if they took action after the defeat of old ancestor Dongxu, it would be meaningless. It is equivalent to one less supreme combat power on our side and one more on the other side.


    Is this siege against Hunyuan Shenzong going to end like this?


    In the void, the ancestor of huangquan looked at the Xuanyuan dragon Taoist body being beaten by the ancestor of Dongxu with invincible momentum.


    "It seems that we don''t have to do it."


    After the dark moon venerable''s black veil, his beautiful eyes flashed: "it''s good. Now the dark sea has not returned from the dark sky, and my quiet family is not suitable to participate in the war at this time. It''s just that I didn''t expect that the Hunyuan Shenzong still exists. Even I can''t see through his breath, as if I had the feeling when facing the depths of the dark sky..."


    Huang Quan nodded: "but he alone may not be able to deter those stupid old guys who are ready to move. It''s better to show some breath."


    Then, Huang Quan waved his sleeves.


    I saw the power of endless laws gushing out of the void and pouring into the light curtain of the array that was almost broken under the entanglement of the ancestors of Zhentian. At this time, it was already crumbling and full of holes.


    The dark moon venerable didn''t answer, but he also shot together.


    Under the pouring of two forces from the supreme law, the light curtain regained its stability at a very fast speed.


    Witnessing this scene, the supreme masters hidden in the void immediately felt a chill in their hearts.


    The supreme breath could not be concealed. When the two supreme masters of you family made a move, everyone felt it.


    However, all the supreme masters hide in the void and hide their Qi mechanism. Even if they can perceive the existence of each other, they can''t know who they are.


    But in this way, there is no doubt that there are two supreme masters in the void, standing on the side of TAIDING ancient city.


    Moreover, from the breath revealed, the other party is also absolutely ordinary and supreme. I''m afraid it is at least the strong one among the five dragon ancestors.


    In this way, he immediately added two weights to the Libra that had already begun to tilt of the Hunyuan Shenzong. For a time, several supreme masters who were unwilling to do so immediately stopped their actions.


    What surprised them was not the two supreme masters, but the two breath came from the surrounding void like them.


    In other words, the other party is not the supreme in the Hunyuan God sect.


    As for whether the other party is the supreme of the Hunyuan Shenzong or not, it is not important. What is important is that in the void, I can''t say how many others stand on the side of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    This time, no one dares to make a move. If there is the Supreme Master of Hunyuan Shenzong behind him and makes a surprise attack, it will be very bad.


    In the final analysis, it has long been expected that the Hunyuan God sect has five supreme lords other than the five supreme Lords.


    After all, most Taoists will not put all their forces in the open. They must have a secret card.


    Even if the Hunyuan Shenzong has hidden supremacy, it can''t compare with the number of supremacy of each avenue that originally planned to participate in encirclement and suppression in today''s void.


    If the two sides really fight for life and death, everyone believes that they must be the winner.


    But the question is, how much will this victory cost?


    The more supreme the Hunyuan Shenzong is, the stronger its strength is. If you want to suppress it, you need to pay more.


    At present, there are three known supreme masters standing on the side of Hunyuan Shenzong, and their strength is not weak.


    If we add the well-known five Patriarchs to destroy the Hunyuan God sect, we must pay great casualties.


    This is also the reason why there are few wars of life and death between the top Taoists.


    After all, everyone is the Supreme Master. No one has a hidden card. If he comes to a desperate situation, it''s a big deal that he can drag one or two enemies into the water. At that time, the Supreme Master who fights on his own side will not die.


    Unless we have an absolute advantage and can win the Hunyuan Shenzong at an acceptable price, otherwise, we are all orthodox ancestors. Who is willing to fight this pioneer and be a victim?


    Even for the top orthodoxy, it is an unacceptable loss for a supreme body to fall or be seriously damaged.


    For hundreds of millions of years, a balance of power has long been formed between the main roads in the land of the devil''s soul. The loss of any supreme may break the balance and drag the whole road into the water.


    Sacrificing oneself to take advantage of others is to suppress the Hunyuan God sect. There are no such fearless saints in the supreme.

 Chapter 3344

    Originally, the Dragon nationality took the lead in contacting all the main roads and took the initiative to be the pioneer or say the head bird. Naturally, everyone was happy.


    Anyway, the dragon clan took the lead. The two dragon ancestors fought against the supreme god of the Hunyuan God sect. They fought again and crushed the Hunyuan God sect with an absolute strength gap.


    However, it seems that the two dragon ancestors can''t hold up at all. The strength of Hunyuan Shenzong is stronger than expected, and the absolute advantage does not exist.


    Then the alliance, which was not strong at the beginning, will collapse in an instant.


    In fact, at this time, Lao Zu Dongxu finally couldn''t support it.


    Because of his heavy injury, the body of the dragon was badly hurt. His movement was not as natural as before, and became more sluggish. He slowed down a little several times, and was hit by the attack of Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body, adding new injuries.


    Finally, without waiting for Dongxu''s father to move in the void again, Xuanyuan''s dragon body and Taoist body took a step faster, and the force of the five elements came out, turning into a god pattern all over the sky, like a sky covering net, completely enveloping and blocking Dongxu''s father.


    Reaching the supreme level, the ordinary void moves and changes heaven and earth, only between turning hands, but under the strong blockade of the five elements of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body, even the supreme can no longer be separated by the law of space.


    Of course, the ancestor of Dongxu is not an ordinary supreme. His art of void movement has reached the realm. Even if the five elements are blocked, he can''t trap him and can leave in an instant.


    But it was in this instant that the Xuanyuan dragon''s body had been photographed. Between the eight great efforts, it was transformed into a turbulent force of death again, turned into a huge hand filled with infinite dead Qi, and grabbed the head of old ancestor Dongxu.


    At this time, father Dongxu''s body was badly damaged and almost collapsed. If he took this blow again, I''m afraid the Supreme ZuLong would fall here today.


    However, the old ancestor of Dongxu is an old brand supreme, and will not fall into a desperate situation so easily.


    Suddenly, his whole body fluctuated like the water. His whole body seemed real, unreal and elusive in this fluctuation.


    "It''s the great Dharma of cave emptiness and fusion!"


    The supreme one who recognized the power exclaimed.


    This move is inherited from the time of barbarism and chaos. It is a powerful magic power of the Lord of emptiness among the early gods and demons. It is to give full play to the law of space, turn itself into the emptiness, go from heaven to earth, do whatever you want, hundreds of millions of miles away!


    However, even the void ZuLong family, who naturally control the space law, has been able to understand the space law to this extent and learn this magic power since chaos.


    I didn''t expect that this powerful magic power was the bottom card of father Dongxu.


    This cave empty fusion God Dharma has almost no ability to attack, attack and kill. However, once it is used, it will turn into emptiness. Unless it understands the power of domination and controls heaven and earth, even if it is sublimated to the supreme, it will not hurt the ancestor of cave empty.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, I saw Xuanyuan dragon''s huge hand transformed by the power of death, burst into the void. It didn''t pass from the figure of Dongxu''s ancestor, but it disappeared like a clay ox into the sea, which didn''t have any impact on him.


    Xuanyuan Longti said that his eyebrows were slightly raised, and without hesitation, the eight major tried their best to blast out one after another. However, Dongxu''s father stood in place, but any attack could not touch his body.


    At the moment, the old ancestor of Dongxu is like a flower in the moon water in the mirror. Everything outside can''t hurt him at all.


    "Stop it."


    Standing in the void, the ancestor of Dong Xu opened his mouth and said in a deep voice, "you can''t hurt me."


    Xuanyuan Longti stopped attacking and knew the sea. Qin Huan also frowned.


    Qin Huan couldn''t think of any good way to deal with the current ancestor Dongxu.


    After all, he is not the real supreme. A large part of the strength of Xuanyuan dragon''s body depends on the natural instinct of the body.


    Otherwise, Qin Huan would not be able to use the eight magic powers he tried to transform.


    But Qin Huan immediately turned his mind and said with a calm smile, "this magic power is really mysterious. Now I can''t hurt you, but what about you? Can you do it to me?"


    Father Dongxu''s face changed slightly.


    Qin Huan was right about where he was.


    At the moment, the ancestor of Dongxu turned into a void. Although Qin Huan could not hurt him by any attack, he could not attack Qin Huan in this state.


    If this cave''s great method of integrating emptiness into God can be practiced to the extreme, it will really be integrated with the void. I am all things. I can attack as I like when I am in the void, but the other party can''t hurt myself. It can be said that it is really terrible.


    But that''s exactly what happened. The great magic power created by the first generation of gods and demons, based on the supreme cultivation of the ancestor of Dongxu, has not yet been cultivated to a state of great success. It is very reluctantly to integrate into the void and avoid all attacks. Once they fight Qin Huan, they can''t sustain it immediately.


    "What''s more, if I expected you to be good, you will consume a lot. You have been badly hurt before. How long can you support it at this time?"


    Qin Huan was so calm that he could not see that it was just a manipulated Taoist body, and it would not last long.


    Father Dong Xu was told the key by Qin Huan. He looked gloomy and snorted coldly.


    "Rao is so, you can''t kill me!"


    "You won today''s war. I''ve written down this revenge and will repay you in the future!"


    The voice fell, and the figure of old ancestor Dong Xu gradually faded, and he was about to disappear into the void. Obviously, he saw things disharmonious and wanted to take this opportunity to escape directly.


    It is not impossible to escape from the outside world directly with the creation of its empty movement. At that time, the Xuanyuan dragon body can''t catch up with the Tao body no matter how fast.


    However, as soon as Dongxu''s father fled, Zhentian''s father was not the opponent of Xuanyuan Longti, daoshen and the eight commanders. He thought he had only one way to escape.


    It seems that this encirclement and suppression against the Hunyuan Shenzong has ended here and can only end in failure.


    Just when everyone thought so, changes suddenly occurred.


    The body of father Dongxu, which gradually faded and disappeared in the void, suddenly stiffened.


    A pale palm burst out of his chest.


    The blood was sprayed on the void. If there was a figure like nothing, the ancestor of Dongxu also became solid at this time, and his face was full of incredible look.


    The palm of his hand, however, was stretched out from the void behind him in a swirling dark vortex and directly penetrated his chest.


    Then, a handsome but pale face emerged from the vortex and looked at the Xuanyuan dragon body in front of him.


    Looking at the as like as two peas of the dragon''s body, the face of Qin Yu is exactly alike.


    "Finally found you."

 Chapter 3345

    "It''s you!"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he saw the shape of his face and Xuanyuan''s dragon body.


    Even if the past is long, how can he forget?


    This young man was the mysterious young man who nearly killed Xueer in the luotiangu road and was finally sealed by him with the power of chaos. It seems that he has a great relationship with Chi Ji!


    Not only that, it seems that in the original space-time track, after the youth got out of trouble, he deprived Xueer of his cultivation and refined him into an infant crystal. Finally, even the spirit was disappeared.


    Even Qin Huan himself was robbed of his body when he lost his mind.


    Fortunately, at that time, there seemed to be a mysterious existence, or some mysterious change. He passed the memory of that future to himself who had not left the trial space in advance, so that he could have prevention. Only then did he find the place where the youth was sealed in advance, and sealed the youth who had just escaped from difficulties with the willow leaves given by the old willow tree again.


    Qin Huan was prepared. He was afraid that he would meet the young man sooner or later.


    After all, the seal has been damaged. Even if you repair it with your weak chaotic Qi, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Qin Huan had always planned to go to luotiangu road again to strengthen the seal before breaking through the five robbers of the divine realm.


    But I didn''t expect the young man to get out of trouble so quickly. You know, it took less than a few hundred years for Qin Huan to leave luotiangu road.


    "Accident?"


    The mysterious youth said faintly.


    "As I said, I''ll come back and get it back soon."


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and his heart sank.


    The supreme lords in the void were even more shocked.


    The ancestor of Dongxu melted the divine Dharma into the void. Even the Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body could not hurt anything. The mysterious young man suddenly appeared and ran through the ancestor of Dongxu so easily from behind!


    Seeing that the body of old ancestor Dongxu was trembling and wanted to struggle to escape, the mysterious young man raised a strange smile on his mouth. He saw that the black gas spread from his palm and turned into a turbulent black fog in an instant, enveloping the whole body of old ancestor Dongxu.


    Qin Huan was very familiar with this scene. In his memory, he swallowed countless demons in luotiangu road with this method, and his eyelids immediately flashed.


    Sure enough, when the black fog dispersed, the figure of Dongxu''s ancestor had completely disappeared!


    Qin Huan saw his eyelids jump wildly, and an ominous feeling came into his heart.


    He had known for a long time that the young man had an extraordinary and terrible history.


    In his memory, he wanted to find himself and enter luotiangu Road, so he cut down the realm with the method of cutting the realm and fell into the four robberies of the divine realm, so he could have the power to fight with him.


    But I didn''t expect it to be so terrible.


    The supreme ancestor dragon, who has been in the land of powerful demons for hundreds of millions of years, fell quietly in the hands of young people, leaving no trace of his flesh!


    The supreme masters in the void were even more in an uproar. When they looked at the mysterious youth, they had brought a strong sense of fear and fear.


    No one ever thought that the ancestor of Dongxu would fall so easily.


    Looking at Qin Huan who was silent with fear and shock in his eyes, the mysterious young man smiled faintly.


    "Don''t be so surprised."


    After swallowing the ancestor of Dongxu, the youth''s breath became more terrible. Even Qin Huan, who was in control of Xuanyuan dragon body, felt a thrill from his heart.


    "When I just got out of trouble, I was much weaker than I am now."


    "Fortunately, there are many good nutrients in the outside world. They swallowed them all the way and finally recovered some strength."


    "I wanted to devour more nourishment, restore some strength and come back to you."


    "I felt that there was a lot of strong nourishment here, so I came here. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    His dark eyes were like a bottomless abyss: "what a coincidence, don''t you think?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen.


    Better than supreme, it is just nourishment in the mouth of mysterious youth.


    He made a few understatement words, but it can be imagined that the mysterious young man probably did not know how many friars he swallowed all the way from Luotian divine domain, so that he could devour the supreme.


    The mysterious youth looked up and down at the Xuanyuan dragon body, like a fierce beast, looking at his prey, with a smile at the corners of his mouth, but his eyes were ruthless and indifferent.


    "Well, isn''t it the noumenon? This breath... I see. Is this the source of your original projection? Think so, this is also your card?"


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped again.


    The young man saw the details of Xuanyuan dragon''s body at a glance.


    "Unfortunately, if you had sealed me with the power of this body, I''m afraid it would be difficult for me to get out of trouble for at least 100 million years."


    "But you don''t have a chance."


    The mysterious youth opened his hands and the rolling black tide with a terrible and evil smell surged out from around his body. In the twinkling of an eye, it occupied the whole void of the sky and was still spreading around.


    Looking at the black tide spreading towards him, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and the alarm bell sounded in his heart. Xuanyuan Longti stepped out without hesitation and suddenly hit out!


    The eight great powers tried their best to gather in an instant and burst out unimaginable terrible power between the cycles of birth and death.


    In this, there is even a trace of pure chaotic power, as if the power of the infinite world were condensed in it.


    The boundless powerful blow broke the black tide in an instant and directly bombarded the mysterious youth.


    His body, which was not tall, burst and broke in an instant.


    But it seemed that a stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the black tide that was blown away gathered again in an instant, but became more violent.


    Evil laughter came from the black tide.


    "The Qi of chaos? Unfortunately, this is not your own power, not the real law of chaos."


    "Can''t kill me!"


    In my original memory, I used this trace of chaotic gas to deal with the mysterious youth after cutting the territory. I almost killed him, forcing him to threaten him with blood crystal.


    But at this moment, in the face of the mysterious youth who has not cut off the territory and swallowed countless monks and even the Supreme ZuLong, the Qi of chaos is useless!


    After all, Qin Huan himself and Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body only condensed a trace of chaotic power through eight great efforts.


    Even though the power of chaos condensed by Xuanyuan dragon''s body is much stronger than Qin Huan''s body, the essence has not changed much.


    But even if you can''t kill the youth, you can easily break up the black tide. Therefore, Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body turns a blind eye to it. The eight great powers try their best to transform it into endless thunder and the terrible flame burning all over the world. With the power of chaos, they continue to disperse the black tide.


    Seeing that Qin Huan could do nothing, the black tide suddenly bypassed Xuanyuan dragon''s body and vented into the void behind him.

 Chapter 3346

    "What?"


    A cry of surprise and anger sounded, but it was a Supreme Master watching the war in the void. He was directly rushed up by the black tide, caught off guard and shrouded in it.


    "Go away!"


    The Supreme Master immediately fought back in his anger, and the supreme power poured out unreservedly, bombarded the black tide and scattered it.


    But his attack is not as powerful as Xuanyuan Longti Dao. He can''t disperse all the Kuroshio at one time, but can only defeat some of it.


    Therefore, the black tide gathered again in an instant and completely swallowed the supreme body.


    The whole void, at this moment, is covered by the boundless black wave.


    I saw the violent force of the law constantly blowing out of the black tide and dispersing part of the black fog. I could also vaguely see a figure constantly rushing left and right in the black tide. It was obvious that the supreme master wanted to get out of trouble.


    Naturally, other supreme masters will not sit idly by. Immediately, two supreme masters who make friends with the trapped attack the Kuroshio together.


    "Where''s the evil thing? Let go of it!"


    The Kuroshio was dispersed again and again under the joint attack of the three supreme masters, but it never really dissipated. It still submerged the supreme body in it. Even with the continuous bombardment of the three supreme masters, the scale of the Kuroshio became larger and larger, as if even the supreme attack had been absorbed and swallowed by the Kuroshio.


    The black tide gathered and shrouded, but the supreme impact gradually weakened and finally disappeared.


    In the footsteps of the ancestor budongxu, another Supreme Master fell into the hands of the mysterious youth so easily.


    Whether enemies or friends, the supreme masters are shocked and angry at this moment.


    The mysterious youth and the strange black tide have made them feel the fatal threat they have never experienced in countless years.


    After swallowing the two supreme masters one after another, the smell of the black tide became more terrible, and the laughter of the mysterious youth came from it.


    "Well, I have to thank you."


    "If you hadn''t hurt the little dragon just now, I wouldn''t be able to swallow the supreme power so smoothly."


    "And now... I can swallow more!"


    The voice fell and the Kuroshio swelled again.


    The goal this time is Xuanyuan dragon body, Tao body, and other supreme beings in the void!


    Qin Huan''s body was shocked, the crisis suddenly occurred, and he began to retreat slowly, but at the same time, he also kept running the eight great efforts, which turned into thunder and flames and dispersed the black fog.


    In the face of this strange wave of black fog, it seems that the thunder and fire that is strong, strong and sunny has the best effect.


    The other supreme masters involved were also surprised and angry, and attacked the black fog one after another.


    But even so, it still can''t hurt the noumenon of youth!


    The youth seemed not to be affected at all. Despite the attack of Xuanyuan dragon body and several supreme masters, the evil laughter was accompanied by cold words.


    "Chaos starts with the blood of the Dragon... The body of the God of war... I can feel the infinite power contained in this body - it''s really good nourishment."


    "Just swallow your body."


    "Maybe I can recover my strength."


    "At that time, I will find your body and get it back."


    I''m afraid there is no supreme power in the whole demon soul land that can easily withstand the fierce attack of Xuanyuan dragon body and several powerful supreme masters.


    Not even sublimation!


    The most terrible thing is that the black fog seems to devour everything, and even the power of several supreme masters to bombard the black tide is absorbed by it.


    The more you attack, the more powerful it is!


    Xuanyuan Longti Dao''s face was expressionless, and the eight major tried their best to run crazy and blow out with one punch.


    This punch directly smashed trillions of miles of space and time ahead, and the endless black tide was instantly dispersed.


    In terms of power alone, I''m afraid this blow is close to sublimation!


    Even when it is sealed, the Xuanyuan dragon body and the Taoist body are constantly getting stronger. At this moment, after the unsealing, the speed of strengthening is faster when fighting.


    Rao is so. As the mysterious youth said, if he can''t really touch the law of chaos, he can''t hurt his noumenon!


    Xuanyuan dragon body Dao has incomparable fighting instinct and terrible talent, but it has no intelligence after all. Qin Huan can''t let it take the initiative to understand the law of chaos.


    Perhaps one day in the future, Xuanyuan dragon will exert its potential to the extreme and fully master the power of the blood of the chaotic dragon. At that time, it may be natural to obtain the power of the chaotic law. After all, it is the talent of the chaotic dragon, just as the space law is to the void ancestor dragon.


    But that must be a long time later, at least not now!


    Qin Huan, who had already understood this, took a deep breath.


    Then he manipulated Xuanyuan dragon''s body without hesitation, turned and ran away!


    In a moment, Xuanyuan dragon''s body was already hundreds of billions of miles away.


    The black tide stagnated for a moment, and then the laughter of the youth came out.


    "Hahaha, interesting. Do you want to escape?"


    Qin Yu didn''t turn back. He manipulated Xuanyuan dragon''s body and turned it into thunder light. He ran frantically towards the east at the maximum speed.


    Although Qin Huan was crazy, he never had no brain.


    At present, he is just an incarnation of divine thoughts. Even if the noumenon is here, it is impossible to defeat the mysterious youth.


    After all, even Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body could not help the mysterious youth. Although Qin Huan had many cards, he was not stronger than Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body. Even if there were, like magic eye, Qin Huan could not control it.


    Unless the guardian spirit merges with the founder and comes back to life now, Qin Huan really has no way to deal with the mysterious youth. The gap in realm alone is desperate.


    So what are you waiting for if you know you can''t win and don''t escape?


    So Qin Huan didn''t even care about the ancient city of TAIDING and chose to flee.


    As the youth said, the Xuanyuan dragon body contains infinite potential. If it is swallowed up, God knows how strong the mysterious youth will become. It may be difficult for the founder to revive.


    At that time, it will not only be the matter of Hunyuan Shenzong. Maybe the whole place of demon soul will become the nourishment of youth.


    As a last resort, Qin Huan could not let the youth devour the Taoist body even if it was destroyed.


    However, as soon as Qin Huan fled, the only people left to face the mysterious youth were the supreme masters present.


    This was actually Qin Huan''s intention. Since there were so many supreme masters present, he could always help himself delay his escape.


    These supremacies are also nourishment for the mysterious youth, and he will not give up easily.


    Qin Huan was not worried about their fate.


    He could not guess why these supreme masters lurked in the void.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t have any psychological burden if he used the enemy as a shield.

 Chapter 3347

    However, to Qin Huan''s surprise, with Xuanyuan''s dragon body and Tao''s body escaping, the supreme masters in the void, and even the ancestors of Zhentian who were still fighting with the eight commanders, did not hesitate and fled in all directions at an amazing speed at the next moment!


    Qin Huan, who was running away, couldn''t help jerking his eyes.


    This group of supreme masters, usually high above, can not be blasphemous, dignified and boundless, just like gods and demons.


    At this time, it was clean to escape.


    But that''s not surprising.


    These supreme masters have lived for countless years, but they are more crafty than Qin Huan. How can they not guess Qin Huan''s intention to use them as a shield.


    The mysterious young man''s origin is unknown, but he is extremely terrible. The two supreme masters are swallowed up by him one after another, and it is more and more difficult to get entangled. Even if the Supreme Master is right, it is inevitable to have a sense of fear and fear.


    At present, it is obvious that the siege of the Hunyuan Shenzong has failed, and two supreme masters have fallen one after another. The young man shows that they have cause and effect with Qin Huan first. How can they stay here and risk to be a shield for Qin Huan in the face of this terrible black tide?


    Naturally, they fled each other as soon as they had the opportunity to avoid being trapped in the Kuroshio. Like the former Supreme Master, they fell and suffered incomparably.


    If the many supreme masters stay here to fight to the death with the mysterious youth, he may be interested in taking some time to devour these powerful nutrients one by one.


    If he can devour these supreme masters, his power will go to a higher level. At that time, it will be easier to devour the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    But now the supreme masters are scattered and evacuated, and the mysterious youth will not catch up one by one.


    Sure enough, Qin Huan, who was running away, immediately felt the black tide spreading behind him and chased in his direction.


    "Damn it!" Qin Huan scolded in his heart and ran to the East with all his strength.


    Although they failed to let these supreme masters hold the mysterious youth for themselves, they somehow saved the ancient city of TAIDING. Otherwise, while swallowing the supreme masters, the mysterious youth must not mind swallowing countless monks inside and outside the ancient city of TAIDING.


    At this time, it hasn''t been long since Xuanyuan Longti defeated Dongxu outside the city. All the changes took place in less than half an hour.


    So that countless monks inside and outside the ancient city have not reacted, and the situation has undergone earth shaking changes.


    The ancestor of Dongxu fell inexplicably. The ancestor of Zhentian, together with many supreme masters hidden in the air, escaped in an instant.


    The Dragon army outside the city, which was originally fierce, experienced the aftereffects of the battle between Zhentian Laozu and the eight commanders, Xuanyuan Longti daoshen and Dongxu Laozu, and was swept by the strange black tide that just appeared and covered the sky, and was swallowed up by countless people in an instant. At this time, less than half of them were left.


    After the Hunyuan Shenzong friars in the city reacted, they immediately opened the light curtain of the array, and hundreds of millions of Shenzong friars immediately killed the remaining friars of the dragon family. They were caught off guard and suffered heavy casualties. If the number was not still dominant, I was afraid they would directly destroy the whole army.


    Finally, less than 12 out of 10 dragon friars managed to escape.


    After this war, the friars of Hunyuan Shenzong were killed and injured very few, but the Dragon army was seriously killed and injured, and even one of the two dragon ancestors fell.


    This is a painful loss that the Dragon tribes have not had in countless years.


    In any case, it can be predicted that earth shaking changes will take place in the source demon God domain after this.


    First of all, the five elders of Yuanlong fell, and the forces of the dragon family were also greatly weakened. The series of reactions brought by them alone were enough to make them anxious.


    Not to mention that after the fall of Dongxu''s ancestor, there were only two of the three dragon ancestors of pure blood ZuLong. Yuan Shenglong was still in the supreme Dharma Association. The strength of ZuLong''s departments was unprecedentedly weak. The old feud between pure blood dragon and mixed blood dragon ancestors would break out at this time.


    But these are the later words. At present, this war is indeed a great victory for Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Although the situation has changed more than everyone expected.


    All the people of Hunyuan Shenzong had to flee and fell into worry when they recalled the terrible black tide and forced the powerful Supreme Lord who was like Lord Li.


    But all this is beyond their ability to intervene, so they can only pick up the pieces and wait for news.


    On the other hand, Xuanyuan Longti road ran wildly on the vast land of the magic tripod divine domain.


    In the rear sky, the rolling black tide chases after him. Everywhere he goes, all living creatures are swallowed up, and even space no longer exists, leaving only a dark void.


    The black tide is like the embodiment of the abyss, dragging everything into the darkness.


    With the speed of Xuanyuan dragon, the Kuroshio can''t catch up with him, but he can''t leave the Kuroshio too much.


    Ten days and ten nights.


    Once the two sides pursued and fled, they had already crossed several regions, and the distance could not be calculated by ten thousand miles. I''m afraid it would be difficult for ordinary friars in the divine realm to fly for ten years.


    Although the gap between the two sides was gradually widening, I was afraid Qin Huan could not completely get rid of the black tide even if he escaped from the magic tripod realm.


    "Hahaha, do you want to escape? But where can you escape? And how long can you escape?"


    The voice of the youth came from behind.


    "With your own strength, you can''t manipulate this body. You must have used some method?"


    "How long can you last?"


    This sentence is the same as Qin Huan said to ancestor Dong Xu.


    Qin Huan''s face was as heavy as water.


    Young people are also right.


    He can''t escape for long without telling where to go.


    In the case of manipulating the action of Xuanyuan dragon''s body, both the power to protect his seal and the power of this divine thought incarnation are rapidly consumed.


    In this way, either the seal force is exhausted first, resulting in the avatar being erased and the Tao body out of control, or the holy power of the soul of the God thought avatar is exhausted first, so that it can no longer manipulate the Tao body, so it can only stand in place and wait to be swallowed up.


    He could also choose to escape into the small world of bronze mirrors, but Qin Huan was worried that the mysterious young man could devour the body of bronze mirrors.


    Even if not, the bronze mirror falls into the hands of the mysterious youth, he can''t hide in it for long.


    "The end is doomed, why do you run away?"


    The evil voice of the young man continued to bombard Qin Huan''s mind.


    However, Qin Huan did not answer, but fled to the East wholeheartedly.


    When the young man saw this, he snorted coldly. The black tide expanded again, which also accelerated the spread and chased Qin Huan.


    Even if Qin Huan could escape all the time, his strength was increasing and he would catch up with Qin Huan sooner or later.


    In his opinion, Qin Huan was already a turtle in a jar.


    Qin Huan, however, was firmly moving in one direction.


    In the twinkling of an eye, months passed.


    And they have also come to the edge of the magic tripod divine domain.


    The scenery of the land ahead seems familiar.


    This is where Qin Huan first arrived when he came to the land of the devil''s soul.


    In other words, the front crosses the border, which is the land of the curse!

 Chapter 3348

    Qin Huan was deeply impressed by the cursed land.


    Although he was forced by the Vientiane hall to leave the place of God''s bones, Qin Huan was also ambitious and wanted to travel in the place of the devil''s soul.


    As a result, when I passed the cursed city, I wanted to seek refuge from the cursed Lord, but I was cursed by him. I couldn''t worship any sect or accept anyone''s shelter.


    For Qin Huan at that time, it was like a blow to the head.


    After all, Qin Huan, who had just entered the devil''s land in those years, was only a disaster. He couldn''t even protect himself in such a big devil''s land.


    That''s why he wanted to seek refuge with the power of the curse Lord.


    After all, most of the time, only young monks with background behind them can be called "demons" and "geniuses".


    If there is nothing, most of them die on the way. They are either killed in the process of competing for resources, or they become the food for others. They are just a ghost.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t get asylum, but he also cut off the possibility of being sheltered, which made Qin Huan almost desperate at that time.


    If Qin Huan had not been lucky enough to resurrect yuan Qingzi in his early years, so that he could resurrect the Lord of the Hunyuan God sect and rebuild the Hunyuan God Sect on this basis, don''t say that Lord Li, who was famous in the 18th God domain and the first demon in the land of demons, Qin Yu might have died somewhere in the magic Ding God domain.


    Although he didn''t even see each other''s face, Qin Huan hated the Lord of the curse most since he chased the famine.


    However, at this time, as the incarnation of divine thoughts, he still did not know the great changes that had taken place on the other side of the body. Otherwise, he should be amazed that he had unknowingly formed a life and death feud with two masters who were comparable to the gods and demons of the first generation.


    I''m afraid that from the development of chaos to now, no second friar who has never broken through the Supreme Master can have such qualifications and circumstances, and can still survive if he gets angry with the two masters.


    Qin Huan''s pace did not slow down while his thoughts were flying.


    The existence of the supreme level has been beyond the shackles of time and space. Even a random idea can only fly hundreds of billions of miles in the blink of an eye, and the speed of full flight is unimaginable.


    So that in an instant, he had crossed the boundary of the land of demons.


    An unimaginable smell of terror and evil came to Qin Huan''s face. Qin Huan could feel the smell even if he was not in his own body, but in the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    This is also because Qin Huan''s cultivation is not what he used to be. When he just left the land of divine bones and stepped into the land of evil spirits, he didn''t feel at all. He just felt that it was a desolate and dilapidated land, which seemed nothing special.


    Now he has broken through the realm, and his sense of the power of law is countless times higher than that in the past, so he can feel the evil smell everywhere in the cursed land.


    Even the Xuanyuan dragon''s body has the strength comparable to the arrogance and supremacy. When entering it, the body instinctively feels the crisis, and the blood power is more and more boiling to resist the evil and unclean gas.


    In essence, I''m afraid these smells are the embodiment of the power law of the Lord of the curse. This is the existence of the dominant environment. Controlling heaven and earth with the dominant power is by no means a field or array. The existence itself alone changes the law between heaven and earth.


    No wonder the ethereal patriarch and xiaoyaozi thought they were crazy when they learned that they wanted to cross the cursed land alone.


    I''m afraid that even if he didn''t meet the Lord of the curse, at Qin Huan''s speed at that time, before crossing the cursed place, he would be eroded by the power of the evil law and infected with some kind of evil poison curse, and most of them couldn''t go out at all.


    No wonder xiaoyaozi said that the higher the cultivation, the easier it is to pass through the cursed place.


    It is true that the higher the cultivation, the higher the resistance to the power of the evil law, but at the same time, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the power of their own blood law, the more sensitive they are to the power of the evil, and they are more likely to be contaminated.


    If not, the cursed land will not divide the whole exile into two parts and become a natural moat between the land of demons and the land of divine bones. Even most of the monks in the two places don''t know each other''s existence at all and think that they are the only supreme place.


    From this point of view, the curse of the Lord of the curse saved his life. After all, he already had the curse planted by the Lord of the curse himself. The changes caused by the Lord of the curse''s unconscious law of power can no longer invade his body.


    Of course, he would not be grateful to the Lord of the curse for this. I think the Lord of the curse also knew that his curse would isolate Qin Huan from the power of the law in the cursed land, but he was not trying to save Qin Huan''s life, but mostly wanted him to suffer in the devil''s land with the curse.


    When it took him a few years to cross the desolate ruins outside the cursed land, Qin Huan manipulated Xuanyuan dragon''s body, but it passed immediately. Behind him, the black tide followed up without hesitation. Everywhere he went, everything in the ruins was swallowed up.


    I don''t know whether the youth in the black tide also felt the abnormality of this world, but he didn''t care.


    He was more crazy than Qin Huan. Everything in heaven and earth, even heaven and earth itself, were regarded as nourishment by him. How could he be afraid of any abnormality?


    When the ruins were completely swallowed up, there was an indescribable smell of blood and decay. One by one, they rushed into a sea of corpses.


    This was also the area where Qin Huan had passed. The number of corpses in the sea of blood was immeasurable. Among the countless corpses, there were countless precious lights. They were all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, divine weapons and sharp weapons. None of them looked like mortals.


    Qin Huan was surprised. At the beginning, because of xiaoyaozi''s warning, Qin Huan thought these were cursed places in order to make people catch the illusion of cause and effect.


    But at this time, he manipulated the Tao body, had supreme perception, and could see more things.


    This corpse is a sea of blood, not an illusion!


    The countless corpses and countless treasures are real.


    It is hard to imagine how many people died here, and what a huge wealth is contained in the sea of blood.


    Qin Huan could even see some lights of the supreme magic weapon.


    I''m afraid there is no orthodox wealth in the whole demon soul land that can match the endless existence in the sea of corpses and blood.


    However, there are few places more dangerous than here in the whole demon soul land.

 Chapter 3349

    Indeed, the remains and treasures in the sea of blood are not illusions.


    But every rotten corpse, every treasure, is filled with a terrible curse that makes people change color.


    Anyone who is greedy and touches these corpses and treasures will be cursed by Qin Huan in an instant, and he will never want to know the consequences.


    As a result... I''m afraid a large part of the sea of corpses are monks who have tried to cross here in the land of God''s skeleton and the land of demon soul for countless years.


    Only with a high level of strength, such as Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body, could he feel the curse above. Qin Huan didn''t feel it when he crossed.


    It is conceivable that how many monks are unaware of the crisis, driven by greed, and finally become a part of the sea of corpses.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how the sea of corpses and blood was formed at first, but he was sure that the two exiled places had countless monks who killed their halberds here for hundreds of millions of years before they finally learned the lesson of blood. They must not touch any existence here.


    Xiaoyaozi didn''t know that these were not illusions, but he still warned Qin Huan that he was mostly afraid of being confused here when Qin Huan passed through.


    Qin Huan tried not to touch anything here even though he was manipulating Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    The curse smell in the ruins should only be the unconscious manifestation of the power of the Lord of the curse. There is no doubt that everything here is deliberately arranged by the Lord of the curse. The power of the curse here is by no means the same as that outside.


    But some people don''t care.


    At the next moment after Qin Huan rushed into the sea of corpses, the endless black tide rushed into the sea of corpses without stagnation.


    Flesh and blood, bones, treasures and everything were swallowed up by the black tide in an instant and became a part of it, making the black tide stronger.


    For the black tide that devours everything in heaven and earth, this sea of corpses undoubtedly means infinite nourishment.


    Curse power? The youth may or may not feel it, but it is certain that he doesn''t care.


    So that when he swallowed the sea of blood, he didn''t hesitate.


    But the amount of this nourishment is too huge. I''m afraid that even the flesh and blood of several supreme masters can''t compare with the world full of corpses in front of us, so that the speed of the Kuroshio slows down when swallowed.


    Even if the two supreme beings have been swallowed up before, they are far more powerful than before. It is not an instant to swallow such a huge sea of corpses.


    But the youth didn''t care. On the contrary, very surprised laughter came from the black tide.


    "Hahaha, you really gave me a big gift one by one. If you devour here, I will recover all my strength!"


    The Xuanyuan dragon was aware of the sea, and Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen.


    He didn''t speed up his escape when the speed of the Kuroshio slowed down, trying to get rid of the pursuit.


    Rather, he did not intend to escape from the youth just by fleeing.


    The youth and the black tide are naturally brought here for


    "Who is it!"


    A voice that made heaven and earth tremble and contained the meaning of rage rang through the sea of corpses and blood, coming from the depths of the world ahead.


    Qin Huan still manipulated the Xuanyuan dragon body and flew to the place where the sound came from, and even raised a radian in the corner of his mouth.


    indeed.


    Cursed Lord, alarmed!


    Then, a breath of extreme evil rose, and for a moment, it seemed that the whole world was filled with malice... No, it seemed that the world itself had become a combination of malice and curse, rolling towards itself.


    Qin Huan was shocked. Even though he was in the Xuanyuan dragon body path and knew the sea, this breath still made him tremble.


    If Qin Huan had not been guarded by the power of seal, I''m afraid he would have disappeared and disintegrated just by sensing the breath.


    This is the power of rules. Even if it is just a breath, it is by no means affordable to low-level friars.


    The corpse was originally arranged by the Lord of the curse. I don''t know how many monks have been killed in the pit for many years.


    As far as Qin Huan knew, the Lord of the curse had been dead for countless years and could not leave the cursed place. Now there are more gods and spirits in the cursed city, cursing everything around madly.


    At the moment, the black tide devours the corpses without scruples. How can it not make the curse Lord angry?


    At the next moment, Qin Huan saw a flower in front of him, which was already passing through the sea of corpses and blood. On the desolate land ahead, a huge city was located. What was it, not a cursed city?


    At this moment, the blue and black smell visible to the naked eye is spreading in the air of the curse City, which is the almost substantive curse force that has been condensed to the extreme.


    When the curse of this intangible existence reaches the point of substantiation? How terrible will it be?


    At least Qin Yuguang took a look at it and felt a sense of fear from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t restrain it anyway. It seemed that if he looked more, he would directly fall into the bottomless abyss and be doomed.


    Under normal conditions, the cursed city certainly will not have such a scene.


    At present, I feel that the surrounding corpses are swallowed up, which makes the anger of the curse Lord explode.


    At the same time, Qin Huan, who broke into the city of curse, naturally entered the perception of the Lord of curse.


    Perhaps the curse Lord will not pay attention to the small ants passing outside the curse city. If mole ants can break through the sea of corpses and blood, he will still be indifferent.


    But he will never ignore a Supreme Lord who broke into the cursed land!


    What''s more, young people can feel the power contained in Xuanyuan dragon body Dao. How can the Lord of the curse be unaware?


    "The smell of chaos dragon, and..."


    The voice of the cursed Lord was distorted in an instant: "Xuanyuan''s blood!"


    "How is it possible that the Xuanyuan family will have the Supreme Master to survive in the world!"


    The voice of the cursed Lord was full of resentment and resentment.


    "Xuanyuan... Damn it!"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he knew the sea.


    When he was cursed by the cursed Lord, he thought it was just the cursed Lord who was evil and enjoyed cursing, so he asked him for help, but he was cursed by him.


    However, at the moment, the reaction of the Lord of the curse seemed to hate Xuanyuan''s blood.


    Did the Lord of the curse have a deep hatred with Xuanyuan?


    Is that why the Lord of the curse curses himself?


    At this time, the Lord of the curse has opened his mouth again, and the voice of resentment spread all over the world.


    "I curse you in the name of the Lord of curse..."


    Qin Huan''s heart suddenly jumped. At this time, he had no room to think about it. Before the Lord of the curse reacted, he flew to the cursed city and punched it hard on the gate of the cursed city.


    "The Lord of the curse, the Revenge of the curse on that day, today''s" reward "!"

 Chapter 3350

    Qin Huan didn''t spare any effort. When he blew out, the world shook.


    The aftermath of the fury spread all over the cursed land. Hundreds of millions of miles outside the city burst in an instant. The eight great powers tried their best to disappear all matter into the void.


    Even if another Supreme Master is here, I''m afraid he doesn''t dare to take the punch easily.


    However, this fist was unreservedly vented on the city gate, but the latter stood still, and even the two city gates had not been cracked at all.


    But this sudden blow really hit the Lord of the curse.


    In this place of exile, he was fierce and powerful. Anyone who knew the existence of the cursed place changed color and forcibly cut a whole place of exile in half.


    From the wilderness to the present countless years, I don''t know how many monks were buried in the cursed place. Similarly, no one dared to offend the majesty of the cursed Lord.


    In the past, even the supreme ancestors of the two exiled places did not dare to step into the cursed place. Even if the lower friars had to pass the cursed place, they were all walking on thin ice and cautious, and dared not breathe in the atmosphere against the cursed city.


    How could you ever be hit on the gate like this?


    Shocked, the curse of the Lord of the curse was interrupted.


    But after the shock, after a brief stagnation, there was an unprecedented rage.


    "Mole ants! You want to die!"


    In the roar of the Lord of the curse, the whole city of the curse was shaking, and the curse force in the sky was crazy, roaring and impacting like countless fierce beasts.


    In his rage, the Lord of the curse also saw the face of the bold Xuanyuan blood man who attacked the curse city.


    The face as like as two peas of Qin Yu, the Lord of the curse, recognized it.


    In addition, Qin Huan said that he also cursed the enemy. How can the Lord of the curse not know Qin Huan''s identity?


    "It''s you!"


    The Lord of the curse roared, "mole ants! I let you live and dared to challenge the city of the curse. Do you think you can fight me if you find a supreme body?"


    It can only be said that it is worthy of the existence of the dominant environment. It can see through the virtual reality of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body at a glance.


    As the voice fell, countless violent and evil forces escaped, like thousands of sharp blades, spreading in all directions, cutting space and time.


    The Xuanyuan dragon body, facing the curse City, could not dodge. Only part of it was impacted by this force, and half of its flesh body burst.


    The scattered flesh and blood also decayed rapidly in mid air and was covered with purple and black. In a short moment, it turned into fly ash and dissipated completely.


    Although he had been prepared, Qin Huan was still shocked.


    Is this the power of domination? There is not even a curse. Just the power released under the rage can seriously damage the flesh body that is already comparable to the old supreme Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Although he had also seen such gods and demons in the past, such as Chi Ji''s magic eye, the founder''s flesh, or a corner of the battlefield of the war of annihilation seen in the secret space small world.


    But there is no fear of actually facing the power of dominance at the moment.


    After all, although the Lord of the curse has died for countless years, he is still the whole place of exile, the only master who is known to still exist in the world.


    Although the dead Master is not as good as the living master, the boundary between life and death is very vague for the master.


    "Mole ants, I will use the most vicious curse to let you know what is the most painful torture and the most terrible hell in the world."


    "I will make you regret coming to this world! More regret that you didn''t die before you met me!"


    The sharp voice of the Lord of the curse sounded suddenly, with countless resentments and countless extreme emotions.


    Qin Huan, who had lost half of his body, smiled without fear. His body was also recovering quickly.


    "Really?"


    "I think your curse may not be useful."


    "You don''t curse me, but anyone who protects me will die?"


    "Now, let me see if it works!"


    At the same time, the endless black tide burst out in the desolate sky behind Qin Huan!


    It''s the black tide of youth. At the moment, it has swallowed up the dead mountains and blood, broke through this world and came to the city of curse!


    "Damn it!"


    The Lord of the curse shouted angrily, "mole ants, you dare to devour my world!"


    "Mole ants?"


    In the dark tide, the voice of the youth rang out.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The voice fell, and the endless black tide rolled towards the cursed city!


    Before the gate, Qin Huan turned his head and rushed towards the black tide.


    "Want to go?"


    The Lord of the curse shouted coldly. At the same time, the gate of the curse city suddenly opened, and the actual power of the curse turned into a purple black hand. He grabbed the Xuanyuan dragon body in his hand and took it back towards the city!


    However, Qin Huan, who was caught in his hand, was not in a panic.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the black tide suddenly accelerated, and the figure of the youth emerged. The third eye on his forehead was almost opened at this time.


    His eyes moved, and a giant hand formed by the condensation of black gas also popped out of the black tide, and suddenly blasted on the purple and black giant hand popped out of the curse city.


    Originally, although the Kuroshio can devour the supreme, it is not strong in pure power. Even the Xuanyuan dragon body can resist for a long time.


    However, after swallowing the sea of corpses in the cursed land, the strength of the Kuroshio surged, which was different from that before. Looking at it, the two giant hands collided with each other for a time.


    Boom!


    The two giant hands exploded together, and the Xuanyuan dragon body was in it. Under the violent impact, the flesh cracked instantly and the blood gushed wildly.


    But regardless of his injury, he took the opportunity to escape to the East.


    Originally, with the power of the curse Lord and the black tide at this time, they could easily catch up with and take Xuanyuan dragon body. But now, both sides have ignored Qin Huan and turned their attention to the opponent in front of them.


    "I see. Is this your dependence?"


    In the cold and angry roar of the curse Lord, the curse power lingering above the curse city turned into essence and directly rushed into the black tide.


    "Let you know that no one can escape my curse!"


    Although the Xuanyuan dragon''s body was badly hurt, his whole body was bleeding, and even his bones were exposed, the corners of his mouth raised a smile.


    This is right in his arms.


    With his current strength, he can''t resist and kill the mysterious youth.


    After swallowing the two supreme masters, his strength was further enhanced. I''m afraid sublimation of the supreme may not be able to kill him.


    Therefore, Qin Huan decided to take a risk and drive the tiger and swallow the wolf with the power of the only remaining master of the exile and his old enemy, the Lord of curse!

 Chapter 3351

    "Well, the power of the curse?"


    The voice of the youth sounded from the black tide.


    "I see. Although it tastes worse, it''s also a good nutrient."


    "Nourishment?"


    The Lord of the curse said angrily, "well, in that case, let''s see who is the nourishment."


    The curse power of purple and black spread in the black tide in an instant.


    The black tide, which can devour everything, disappeared and dissipated in an instant after wrapping the power of the curse.


    But the black tide is endless, one after another, killing and swallowing the power of the curse, and the two sides are in a stalemate for a time.


    Speaking of it, it''s just the simplest way to drive away the tiger and swallow the wolf.


    Qin Huan came with the black tide and swallowed up the corpse of the curse Lord. He said that to him and tried to escape to the black tide.


    In the eyes of the curse Lord, Qin Huan wanted to avenge the curse by relying on the protection of the black tide.


    The mysterious youth''s biggest goal is Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body. He chased here all the way from TAIDING ancient city in order to swallow the Taoist body and restore his strength. Would he not stop Qin Huan when he saw that he was going to be brought into the cursed city?


    In this way, the existence of these two horrors is an inevitable confrontation.


    In fact, Qin Huan''s plan was really crude. Even if he was replaced by two other strong men at random, he would not be so easy.


    But these two sides are the Lord of the curse and the mysterious youth.


    The Lord of the curse has been dead for countless years. Although his mind is still alive, his feelings have been distorted, leaving only endless curse and resentment. In addition, as a mysterious ruler comparable to the early generation, Qin Huan provoked him face to face. In his rage, how can he distinguish between right and wrong?


    , the black tide surged in, recklessly devoured the corpses in the cursed place, and stopped the curse master from capturing Qin Yu. These two things alone were enough to make the curse master''s killing intention flourish. Whether the mysterious youth was Qin Yu''s protector or not, both sides could not avoid a war.


    As for the mysterious young man, he might not have thought of Qin Huan''s plan at first. If he had known, he might have stopped Qin Huan from escaping here. But just now he watched Qin Huan escape to the cursed city and suddenly turned around and fled to himself. How could he not see through Qin Huan''s abacus?


    But the mysterious young man didn''t care about Qin Huan''s calculations. Even if he knew, he didn''t mean to retreat. If not, how could he wantonly devour the sea of corpses arranged by the Lord of the curse.


    He is arrogant, cruel and ruthless. He regards everything in heaven and earth as nourishment and food. How can he give in to the Lord of the curse and even explain things?


    Therefore, from the moment Qin Huan took him to the cursed place, the conflict between the two sides was inevitable.


    Of course, no matter who wins in the end, Qin Huan will not be let go.


    In fact, even though the two sides had begun to fight, they did not give Qin Huan a chance to escape. The surrounding void was completely locked. No matter how hard Qin Huan attacked, he could not rush out of the surrounding area of the curse city.


    It''s supposed to be the master of the curse. The master''s power controls heaven and earth. When he thinks about it, he can make Xuanyuan Longti become a turtle in a jar.


    The two sides fight. If the Lord of the curse wins, he will destroy the Xuanyuan dragon body. If the mysterious youth wins, he will catch up and devour the body.


    But Qin Huan had already made up his mind. Even if the Lord of the curse destroys this flesh, it must not be swallowed up by the mysterious youth. With the power of domination, even if he can''t kill the mysterious youth, it can also hurt his vitality. Before that, Qin Huan wanted to find a chance for the curse Lord to destroy the Taoist body.


    In addition, what is in the sea of knowledge is only a wisp of incarnation of God. Even if it is lost, it doesn''t matter. It''s a pity that this Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body with infinite potential has disappeared.


    "In the name of the Lord of the curse..."


    The voice of the cursed Lord penetrated the void and resounded between heaven and earth.


    "Set a curse."


    "You will fall into darkness, into the path of despair, cause and effect, flesh, soul and will will will disappear at this moment!"


    Some frightening force penetrated the void and was stamped in the center of the Kuroshio.


    And the black tide all over the sky is shrinking at this moment.


    In an instant, the endless black tide gathered in every inch and turned into a mysterious youth.


    At the next moment, purple and black evil divine patterns spread on the body of the mysterious youth.


    Then, from the center, the body of the young man collapsed inch by inch, turned into fly ash, and disappeared into the void in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Huan looked creepy.


    It turns out that this is the real power of the Lord of the curse. With the power of the curse, curse destroys all the laws in the world and everything!


    It was like what Qin Huan had learned, but the gap between the two sides was almost different.


    After all, the creator of following the law, a word Taoist, is just a half step Supreme Master of immortality, which is far less powerful than Qin Huan''s ability to manipulate the Taoist body at the moment.


    Speaking of the law, it can only manipulate the most basic law, which is different from the supreme root law, and the dominant power of the curse Lord is even far beyond the root law!


    Perhaps a word Taoist can reach this level after reaching the supreme and even the master, but it is obviously just empty talk.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the mysterious young man who seemed invincible could be killed by the curse so easily.


    The sharp and bitter laughter of the Lord of the curse also sounded.


    "Mole ants are mole ants. Think they can fight me like this?"


    "No one can escape my curse, even the gods and demons!"


    Qin Huan''s heart sank. Although he was ready to let the Lord of the curse destroy the Taoist body, the curse was too terrible. It would be bad if he could trace the noumenon through the incarnation of God.


    But just then, the cold voice sounded from the void again.


    "I said..."


    "Who the hell are you calling?"


    "Huh?"


    The laughter of the cursed Lord suddenly stopped.


    But in the void, the black tide suddenly broke out again.


    The figure of the youth took shape again. Three cold eyes crossed the infinite black fog and shrouded over the curse city.


    Cold and arrogant laughter echoed in the void.


    "Cause and effect, flesh, spirit?"


    "I didn''t have these. How do you want them to disappear?"


    "And my will is engraved in the depths of the void and will never die."


    "Just a curse, want to die?"


    "Don''t dream, mole ant!"

 Chapter 3352

    Looking at the mysterious youth who appeared again, not to mention Qin Huan, even the Lord of the curse was shocked.


    At this time, Qin Yu remembered that the mysterious youth was a semi chaotic body without cause and effect, vitality and soul.


    I''m afraid there is no second person in the whole demon soul land.


    The mysterious youth who had just been resurrected was weak and could be suppressed by Qin Huan''s half chaotic Qi.


    But at the moment, the mysterious youth who has restored a lot of power, the semi chaotic body has been frightening to an incredible extent.


    Even the terrible curse of the Lord of the curse failed to kill him!


    In the cursed city, there seemed to be two malicious eyes staring at the mysterious youth in the void.


    A moment later, the voice of the curse Lord sounded. Qin Huan heard a shock in the sound.


    "I remember, you... You are..."


    The corner of the mysterious youth''s mouth lifted a strange radian: "remember?"


    "It''s you... How can this be..."


    Qin Huan heard a hint of ecstasy in the venomous voice of the Lord of the curse.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was shocked.


    Does the Lord of the curse recognize the mysterious youth?


    This was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, most of the mysterious youth had a great relationship with the existence of Chi Ji in the wild era.


    And most of the curse Lord also existed in that period.


    Did the Lord of the curse see the connection between the youth and Chi Ji? Or is this youth another existence?


    The Lord of the curse roared, "how can it be? How can you still be alive!"


    The mysterious youth said lightly, "I have never died, let alone lived. Is life and death so important to you and me?"


    The Lord of the curse was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled.


    "I see. You''re not him."


    The mysterious youth smiled coldly: "I was not."


    In the cursed city, a gloomy roar sounded.


    "In that case, I don''t have to be afraid of you."


    "It''s just a scrap!"


    At the same time, the power of the curse was boiling. Even the world could not bear this too vicious power and began to collapse. Under the cover of the power of the curse, the magnificent curse city began to decay continuously, and the bricks and stones on the city wall were constantly weathered and stripped off.


    The mysterious youth has an evil arc in his mouth.


    "So what?"


    "I am immortal."


    At the same time, the power of the curse completely drowned him.


    The power belonging to the master dominates heaven and earth with an arrogant absolute attitude, controls all laws and everything, and tears the body just condensed by the youth again with an absolute rolling force.


    However, the body of the young people also gathered again at the same time.


    As he said, it seems that even the power of curse can''t kill him at all. He is really immortal.


    "Hahaha, immortal?"


    The Lord of the curse laughed wildly: "even that man has become history, even the heaven has passed away, even the God of war has fallen, and even chaos has broken and lost shape. What is immortal in this world?"


    "You''re just an evil barrier that doesn''t break up."


    Qin Huan was shocked again.


    Although he didn''t know much about the early gods and demons, he also knew that the God of war was the most powerful existence among the early gods and demons.


    No one knows how the gods and Demons died, and no one knows whether they were destroyed or left.


    But as the Lord of the curse said, even the most powerful gods and Demons like the God of war have fallen. Are the early gods and Demons also extinct?


    Heaven refers to the ancestor of heaven, and the God of war represents the early gods and demons. Who is the "man" in the mouth of the curse Lord?


    "No one can escape my curse, nor can you!"


    The voice of the curse Lord echoed: "in the name of my curse Lord, set a curse, and you will be silent under my eyes until you return to the void!"


    The body of the young man became twisted in an instant, as if the touched water fluctuated, and the next moment, it was broken!


    But just for a moment, he appeared again from the void, but his body seemed to be a little more floating than before.


    Then it broke and disappeared again.


    The curse power of terror is constantly acting on the mysterious youth, making him constantly destroyed.


    Although we can''t kill the youth, it really weakens his strength again and again!


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, the curse was not an external force and was never realized by brute force, but the language of the curse itself seemed to become a part of heaven and earth, a part of the law, and integrated with the origin of the world.


    Imitating the circulation of the sun, moon and stars, and the general survival of mountains, rivers, plants and trees are the essence of the "law".


    Man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, and Tao follows nature.


    Even if you can destroy the whole world with great power, you can''t change these laws. They are Tao, nature, and instinct that conforms to the origin of chaos and is engraved in the void.


    Looking at such a scene, Qin Huan felt a sense of enlightenment.


    Even though he didn''t even see the shape of the dominant power, Qin Huan could be inspired by just feeling the effect of the curse.


    Unfortunately, most of the incarnation of this divine idea can''t get out of the curse, and this enlightenment can''t bring to the noumenon.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan''s most worried situation didn''t happen.


    The mysterious youth is really terrible and powerful, but it seems that they still don''t reach the point of domination after all, so that they still can''t resist the real power of domination.


    If the mysterious youth could be eradicated by the hand of the Lord of the curse, Qin Huan would undoubtedly be rid of a great trouble.


    However, it didn''t seem as simple as he thought.


    I saw that the youth were constantly wiped out again and again, but the evil smile on his face did not decrease.


    The cold voice penetrated the void and was heard by Qin Huan and the curse Lord.


    "To the void?"


    "Even the void itself will be swallowed up by me. How can I return to the void?"


    "You and all existence will eventually become my nourishment and become one with me."


    "Finally, help me get rid of this chaos!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, his body became blurred, as if fused with the void.


    The boiling curse drowned him, but it penetrated directly from his position, as if it had just passed through a nonexistent phantom.


    And his body, no longer self extinguished, although constantly swaying like a mirror, it always maintained its shape.


    Curse, no effect!


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped when he saw this.


    He recognized it at a glance.


    At the moment, the mysterious youth uses the great method of cave emptiness melting God used by the ancestor of cave emptiness!


    The body is empty, immortal and untouchable.

 Chapter 3353

    Qin Huan didn''t think that the young man could do the same.


    A chill rose in his heart.


    This mysterious young man can not only devour everything and turn it into his own nourishment.


    Even after swallowing the old ancestor Dongxu, did you get his power?


    What a terrible power that even the supreme law and magic can be deprived and swallowed.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, the power of black fog itself seemed to be a blood and soul devouring power born from Chi family.


    At present, the mysterious youth has completely transcended the scope of the two supernatural powers of blood and soul.


    If this young man is really related to Chi Ji, I''m afraid Chi Ji pushed this swallowing power to an unimaginable level of terror based on these two supernatural powers.


    It can be imagined how terrible it would be if he continued to devour it.


    In particular, Xuanyuan dragon''s body contains the power of chaotic dragon and Xuanyuan''s early blood.


    If he devours it, I''m afraid his semi chaotic body will be supplemented by the power of chaotic dragon. If the power of Xuanyuan''s blood in the early generation is combined with his devouring power


    Just imagining it made Qin Huan take a breath of cold air.


    At that time, I''m afraid the whole place of the demon soul and even the place of exile can''t check and balance his existence.


    Even if the founder is resurrected, the power of a living master may not be able to suppress it!


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan made up his mind. Once he realized that the situation was wrong, he immediately rushed into the cursed city and used the power of the curse to destroy Xuanyuan dragon body and Taoist body.


    In any case, you can''t let the mysterious youth devour the Tao!


    Fortunately, the Lord of the curse didn''t seem to be as helpless as Qin Huan was worried in the face of the mysterious youth who turned into nothingness.


    But the Lord of the curse laughed wildly and said, "you want to use me as nourishment? With your residue?"


    "Do you think the trick of escaping into the void can stop my curse?"


    "I set a curse in the name of the Lord of the curse, and you will decay with the void!"


    The voice fell, and the curse power broke out again. The mysterious young man''s eyes moved slightly. He hid into the void and began to rot, as the curse Lord said. With the surrounding time and space, Qin Huan watched. After a few breaths, he collapsed, rotted to the limit, and collapsed and dissipated inch by inch.


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    The power of curse can even curse the void itself.


    What else can''t be cursed in this chaos?


    At this time, the body of the mysterious youth had appeared in the void again, and his face was pale again. There was a strange light in his blood red eyes.


    The divine light suddenly shot out from the third eye in the middle of his eyebrows. In Qin Huan''s surprised eyes, he directly penetrated the gate of the cursed city and shot into the city.


    Boom!


    The deafening noise came, and the whole cursed city trembled wildly.


    It was as if a huge beast had been traumatized, struggling and roaring with cruel pain.


    "Damn it, how dare you..."


    The mysterious youth raised his mouth and sneered, "sure enough."


    "Although it''s just a boring curse, it''s still some trouble for me at this time."


    "But you... You''re just a dead resentment."


    "I''ve seen that wound on you."


    "How does it feel to be nailed?"


    It seemed that the divine light not only penetrated the gate of the city, but also touched the wound of the main body of the curse in the city.


    Obviously, he is a mysterious youth. When he finds that he can''t resist the power of the curse, he chooses to directly target the Lord of the curse himself.


    After all, no matter how powerful the curse is, the main body of the curse has died for countless years.


    Even if the boundary between life and death is blurred, the dead Master is far easier to deal with than the living master.


    The whole cursed city trembled under the pain of the cursed Lord, as if it would collapse at any time.


    "I curse you. Your body hidden in the void will bear more severe pain than me and be wiped out in the pain!"


    Holding back the pain, the venomous roar of the curse Lord resounded through the world, as if the whole cursed land had issued a violent roar.


    In the void, the mysterious youth''s face changed and his look became ferocious.


    His whole body seemed to be torn apart by some invisible force, and the black air escaped. His body was torn to pieces by the invisible force and turned into powder.


    But he laughed wildly.


    "But so! Originally, this pain can make you fall. The power of mole ants is just so!"


    "I have suffered more than this!"


    The mysterious youth fought back hard to suppress the pain. The bloody light broke out from the three eyes at the same time, turned into the virtual shadow of three sharp blades for millions of miles, and suddenly stabbed into the cursed city. Directly in the city, it plowed out three immeasurable huge gaps. Finally, the sharp blades converged and stabbed somewhere together.


    In the roar of pain, the main body of the curse was hurt again, but the sound of the curse also followed.


    "I set a curse in the name of the Lord of the curse..."


    Under anger and pain, the curse of the Lord of the curse became more and more vicious.


    The power of curse crazily obliterates the mysterious youth, and the mysterious youth ignores the curse,


    Qin Huan was shocked at the edge of the cursed land.


    The mysterious youth can''t resist the power of the curse, and the Lord of the curse can''t leave the curse city. The body has already died. Only the gods and souls complain and curse everything with the power of the curse, but can''t escape or resist the attack of the mysterious youth on themselves.


    The existence of these two horrors has completely ignored their own trauma, but they are frantically fighting and erasing each other''s existence with a fierce and incomparable offensive.


    Is this the struggle of the master?


    It is precisely because the power of domination is absolute and can not be countered in any case, so the battle of domination is to destroy each other.


    It is also standing on the other side of the Tao and dominating the world. Once the competition is relative, it is not who is stronger, but who can''t support it first?


    Or are they the only two in front of you?


    All this was too far away from Qin Huan''s realm. He could only rely on speculation.


    At this time, the battle between the mysterious youth and the Lord of the curse has entered the climax.


    The mysterious youth was covered with black gas and could hardly maintain the entity, but his face was still with a ferocious smile.


    "A mere curse, a mere mole of ants, can''t erase me anyway!"


    "And how long can your spirit support?"


    "Even this time, my strength is exhausted."


    "But it won''t be long before I make a comeback!"


    As the young man said, with his immortal semi chaotic body and the power to devour everything.


    As long as you don''t die, even if your strength weakens to the extreme, you just need to swallow it continuously. Whether it is millions of years or hundreds of millions of years, there will always be a time for recovery.


    And the Lord of the curse is dead forever.

 Chapter 3354

    Qin Huan was also a little depressed.


    Although in his opinion, this time the mysterious youth may not be able to curse the Lord.


    But it seems that the Lord of the curse can''t really kill the mysterious youth.


    In this way, as long as the mysterious youth retreats at a bad time, the Lord of the curse cannot leave the curse city and naturally cannot pursue it.


    But if we can''t solve the mysterious youth here and let him act recklessly in the place of the devil''s soul, God knows what the consequences will be.


    Besides, it is almost certain that he will find the noumenon for the magic eye.


    Even Xuanyuan''s dragon body and Taoist body could not resist the mysterious youth. I''m afraid Qin Huan could not escape the mysterious youth before the founder was resurrected.


    Even if he destroys the Xuanyuan dragon body here, so that the mysterious youth can''t swallow it, if he gets the magic eye, I''m afraid the consequences will not be much better than the power of the Tao body.


    But the Lord of the curse laughed wildly.


    "I really can''t erase your residue."


    "But do you really think I can''t help you?"


    The voice fell, and inside and outside the whole cursed city, a trace of purple and black curse force rose, enveloping the whole city, as if turned into a huge purple and black cocoon.


    Feeling the huge and incomparable power of the curse, the mysterious youth flashed his eyes and sneered, "what do you want to do? Even if you exhaust all your strength now, you can''t kill me."


    "But I can banish you!"


    The voice of the Lord of the curse is cold to the bone.


    "Do you want to restore your strength and break the world by swallowing the Xuanyuan''s flesh?"


    "Hahaha, even if I can''t kill you, I can completely break your delusion."


    "In the name of the Lord of my curse, set a curse, and you will fall to the end of endless darkness and the end of endless silence."


    "Your will will be covered with dust, and your thoughts will solidify."


    "You will never be born again!"


    The moment the voice fell, the purple and black cocoon surrounding the curse city suddenly broke!


    In the void, for the first time, the mysterious youth suddenly changed his face.


    He whispered, "want to exile me? It''s just a fool''s dream."


    "Even if I am exiled to the bottom of the abyss, your curse can''t suppress my will!"


    "I will still return!"


    The Lord of the curse sneered, "that''s good."


    "I really can''t keep banishing you."


    "But with your present strength, how long will it take to get rid of my curse?"


    "The world itself is declining."


    "When you return, I don''t know whether it will be tens of billions or hundreds of billions of years later."


    "What will be left between heaven and earth?"


    "What else can you swallow to break through this cage?"


    "Ha ha ha."


    The sneer of the Lord of the curse gradually turned into a wild laugh, which made people cold.


    Qin Huan could not help feeling cold.


    The plan of the curse Lord is very simple. As he said, the resources in this exile are declining and decreasing.


    The number and realm of the strong in today''s world are far less than those in ancient times.


    After all, the place of exile is a cage and a closed world.


    Everything is decaying.


    If the mysterious youth wants to get rid of the cage, they can only devour enough strong ones, restore their strength and even make further progress.


    But after hundreds of billions of years, is there really enough food for young people to rush out of their cages?


    If not, let him be immortal, he can only be trapped here and decay with this heaven and earth.


    At this time, the mysterious youth could no longer maintain an indifferent attitude. He shouted angrily: "do you think you can get any benefits in this way?"


    "How much power can you have left after spending so much power to exile me and have died for countless years?"


    "I''m afraid your cursed city has decayed and disappeared before I return? And you can only become a real ghost of resentment and lose the chance of resurrection forever!"


    The Lord of the curse sneered, "the chance of resurrection? After countless years from the wilderness to now, how can there be any chance of resurrection in this cage?"


    "Since I can''t rise from this cage, don''t think about it."


    "Even if the decay of the cursed city disappears, it will be a real pleasure for me to cut off your chance to escape, ha ha ha!"


    Qin Huan could not help twitching in the corner of his mouth.


    Even if you take the city of curse, you should seal the youth and cut off the opportunity of detachment.


    This is not that the Lord of the curse sacrificed himself fearlessly, but that he really harmed others and did not benefit himself.


    It can be seen that the will of the God soul of the Lord of the curse, the dead Master, has been distorted to what extent.


    However, it hit Qin Huan''s heart.


    Qin Huan was more willing to see both of them lose than the Lord of the curse suppressed the mysterious youth. It was better for them to both die. That was a good thing.


    "Lord of the curse!"


    For the first time, the mysterious youth spit out the name of the Lord of the curse, which are cold words.


    "When I return, I will devour your spirit first!"


    Before the words fell, the void around him suddenly broke, and his figure was also attracted by an invisible force, fell into endless darkness, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Only the voice of the cursed Lord echoed between heaven and earth.


    "Haha, I''m afraid you can''t wait for that time."


    "A mere evil!"


    "No one in the world can get rid of my curse."


    "Lord of my curse, no one can insult!"


    The figure of the mysterious youth completely disappeared, and the cursed city stood alone on the wasteland. This magnificent city seemed to be much dilapidated and more like a broken wall than before.


    Qin Huan was at the edge of the cursed land. Watching this scene, he was relieved.


    The struggle between the two most terrible beings in the place of the devil''s soul finally came to an end.


    Qin Huan finally got rid of the pursuit of the mysterious youth.


    If the Lord of the curse was right, Qin Huan would not have to worry about the mysterious youth for many years to come.


    At least before he returned, Qin Huan was confident that he would find his way to the supreme.


    However, Qin Huan''s heart was still heavy.


    Even the existence of mysterious youth wants to break the cage by swallowing countless strong people and gaining stronger power.


    So with their own strength, even if they find the way to the supreme, can they really get out of exile?

 Chapter 3355

    But before Qin Huan could think more, a cold voice sounded in his mind.


    "Why, do you think it''s over?"


    Qin Huan felt that the two eyes from the cursed city fell on himself.


    Sure enough, even if the mysterious youth is suppressed, the Lord of the curse will not let himself go.


    Even though he fought with the mysterious youth in a rage before, as the master who has survived for hundreds of millions of years, how can he not know that Qin Huan is taking him as a gun?


    He tried his best to suppress the mysterious youth. It was more because the mysterious youth violated the dignity of being the master. He would suppress the mysterious youth whether Qin Huan was dead or alive or for whatever purpose.


    The power of domination is inviolable!


    Qin Huan''s plan to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf is also to offend the Lord''s power. Will the Lord of the curse let him go?


    Qin Huan felt tense when he knew the sea.


    He has made up his mind that once there is a slight change, he will directly explode the incarnation of the divine idea and leave the Xuanyuan dragon body Taoist body to the Lord of the curse.


    The Lord of the curse has no power to swallow. Even if he gets the Tao body, he has no other use except to destroy it.


    The power of his curse was so strange and terrible that Qin Huan worried that his curse could even trace back to the noumenon along with the incarnation of God. At that time, it would be doomed.


    "Xuanyuan''s cheap seed, do you think that if I help you suppress that guy, you can rest assured?"


    The Lord of the curse said darkly, "although I don''t know where you got this body, it seems that it would be better to destroy it here?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes jumped. The Lord of the curse really wanted to destroy Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Just as he was ready to explode the incarnation of his mind, his face changed.


    Although guarded by the sealed power, he still felt that all the time and space around him seemed to be firmly locked by some power, so that he couldn''t even explode his avatar.


    "Everything in this world is dominated by me."


    The Lord of the curse said, "it''s so simple to explode an avatar in front of me?"


    Qin Huan felt cold.


    The Lord of the curse can even block the self explosion of his avatar, and the power of the master can achieve such a terrible effect.


    Suddenly, the Lord of the curse laughed: "how are you scared?"


    "But I will not destroy this flesh."


    "Even, I won''t kill you here, but I''ll let you go. Accident?"


    Qin Huan''s pupil constricted: "what do you mean?"


    The Lord of the curse laughed and said, "it''s more painful than losing, right in front of you, but you can''t get it, isn''t it?"


    "I set a curse in the name of the Lord of the curse. In your life, you can''t drive this body and control this other self! And in the end, you will be killed by another self!"


    "As for when that day will come, ha ha ha, you can look forward to it slowly!"


    Qin Huan only felt a flower in front of him. He and Xuanyuan dragon had already appeared outside the cursed land.


    On the edge of the land of demons and spirits, on the desolate and boundless land, Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body stand alone between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    The roar of the cursed Lord echoed in my mind.


    After a while, Qin Yu gradually woke up.


    Qin Huan''s expression became ferocious when he recalled the words of the curse Lord.


    "Lord of the curse!!"


    The same twisted face and gnashing of teeth when he first left the cursed land.


    Although the plan to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf was successful, the mysterious youth was suppressed by the power of the Lord of the curse.


    But the consequences were more serious than Qin Huan thought.


    The Lord of the curse didn''t kill Qin Huan and destroy the Taoist body on the spot.


    But the curse is more vicious.


    Xuanyuan''s dragon body and Taoist body had always been Qin Huan''s biggest card and one of his greatest creations.


    Although he was unable to control the Taoist body for the time being, when Qin Huan''s strength improved and reached immortality or half step supreme, he was hopeful to really control the Taoist body for his own use.


    At that time, even if he has not broken through the supreme state, he has equivalent to supreme combat power.


    Relying on the understanding of the power of the Tao body and the resonance of the law between the Tao body and the noumenon, it may be much easier for him to step into the supreme state.


    In addition, the potential of Xuanyuan dragon body is infinite, which is not as simple as supreme.


    If its potential is fully stimulated, it can even reach the same dominant state as the curse Lord, which is comparable to the early gods and demons.


    But now, the curse of the Lord of the curse directly cut off Qin Huan''s possibility of controlling the Taoist body.


    After witnessing the earth shaking war between the mysterious youth and the Lord of the curse, Qin Huan knew that it was impossible to get rid of the curse with his own strength.


    After all, the curse is the most powerful power of the Lord of the curse. Even if the founder is resurrected, he may not be able to untie the curse.


    Therefore, under the curse, Qin Huan could never control Xuanyuan dragon body again no matter what method he used.


    More vicious than this is the second curse.


    Qin Huan will be killed by another himself.


    This undoubtedly means that he will eventually die in the hands of Xuanyuan Longti Dao.


    In fact, it is not surprising that the original Xuanyuan dragon body is in the state of Tao body.


    After all, when Tao Shen first became a Taoist priest, he chased Qin Huan all the way, which almost destroyed Qin Huan. If there were no dragon and devil ancestors, Qin Huan would really die in the hands of Tao Shen.


    But with the curse of the Lord of the curse, there is no doubt that this will inevitably become a reality.


    This is the end of Qin Huan.


    How could Qin Huan accept this?


    Moreover, compared with knowing his own death date, knowing that he will be killed by the Taoist body, but not knowing when that moment will come is the real curse torture.


    Even people with strong will will will feel uneasy when they know that they will be killed at any time. The longer the time, this uneasiness will gradually increase, and finally become despair and pain until the last moment comes.


    With the power of the Lord of the curse, it''s easy to crush yourself even if you have a big fight with the mysterious youth.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Qin Huan on the spot is needless to say. Naturally, he wanted to see Qin Huan curse in his body. When he knew that he would die, he was terrified all day and ushered in the end in the torture of despair.


    Compared with killing Qin Huan directly and letting Qin Huan die happily, this torture is what the curse Lord likes.

 Chapter 3356

    Originally, he planted a curse for Qin Huan that he could not worship forces and be protected by others. He must have the same mentality, but he didn''t expect Qin Huan to find another way and create the mixed yuan God sect himself.


    Therefore, his curse this time really didn''t leave any room for Qin Huan.


    It not only cut off Qin Huan''s possibility of controlling the Taoist body, but also determined the outcome of his being killed by the Taoist body.


    Qin Huan suddenly felt an impulse to destroy Xuanyuan dragon on the spot.


    But he held back the impulse.


    For him, the curse of the Lord of the curse is almost an unshakable fact. I''m afraid that even if he destroys the Xuanyuan dragon body, he will be killed by the body before that.


    And how can he destroy the supreme body of the Taoist body with his state of being just a trace of divine thought?


    After staying in place for more than a month, Qin Yucai calmed down a little.


    "What about the curse? I won''t stop until I''m finally killed by the Taoist body."


    Qin Huan''s ferocious look made him crazy.


    "What if I can''t master the Taoist body? Even without Xuanyuan dragon body, I still have Xuanyuan blood. The eight great efforts, the supreme inheritance and the supreme road are under my feet!"


    "Besides, I Qin Huan walked all the way from the four stars to the place of the devil''s soul. I experienced countless ups and downs, passed through countless places that must die, and even came back from death several times. I would never be killed by a curse."


    "Even the power of domination is not absolutely invincible. There is still a higher realm above domination!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes turned to the East, where the supreme Dharma meeting was held.


    "As long as the ancestor is resurrected, there will be a master behind me. I don''t believe it. If I rely on one master, I can''t break the curse of another master!"


    Then his eyes flashed.


    "Besides..."


    "Even if I die, there is another me in the world."


    "No... now I am the other me."


    "I am the Second Buddha. Even if I die, as long as the Buddha is still there, there will be a chance."


    Qin Huan''s eyes became firm.


    "The goal now is to break the curse!"


    "If you can''t crack it, you''ll do your best to pave the way for me and wipe out everything!"


    Qin Huan hadn''t heard the news of Qin demon for a long time.


    His last memory still remained when he left the forbidden area of gods and demons. Qin Mo blocked the Obsidian Lord''s army for himself. Until now, they have been separated for tens of thousands of years.


    There are countless dangers in the forbidden area of gods and demons, but Qin Huan firmly believes that I must still be alive and may eventually come to the land of demons and spirits.


    At that time, all the foundations he has laid in the place of the devil''s soul will become the power of the Buddha to help him climb to the peak of the place of the devil''s soul and rush to the real supreme.


    When Qin Huan made up his mind, he only felt that the despair and depression in his heart were cleared away and turned into incomparable perseverance and madness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the devil was in the forbidden area.


    Somewhere on the top of a mountain in mad devil city.


    Qin Mo seemed to suddenly feel something and turned his head to look in a certain direction.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old voice came from the front.


    Qin Mo turned back and shook his head: "nothing, just suddenly thought of something."


    Then he looked at the man in front of him and said, "master forbidden son, how long will it take?"


    Sitting in front of him, the old man with haggard face and bent body was holding a sword in his hand.


    It''s Qin Mo''s three foot green sword.


    Qin Mo held the sword handle with his left arm, while the old man held the sword body.


    A steady stream of divine patterns poured out of the old man''s palm and covered the sword body layer by layer.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, it has covered thousands of layers.


    Looking at their appearance, it has been going on for a long time. I don''t know how many layers of divine patterns have been covered on the three foot green sword.


    While the divine pattern covered the green sword, it also spread towards Qin Mo''s left arm.


    When you look carefully, these divine patterns are not others, but forbidden heavenly patterns.


    But compared with Qin devil''s own forbidden sky pattern, the forbidden sky pattern gushing out of the old man''s hand is countless times stronger.


    So that the uncontrollable edge of the green sword was gradually covered by the divine pattern.


    Of course, this is only a very small part of the sword''s light leaked by the green sword and the left arm magic hand when they suppress each other, but even so, it has gone far beyond the scope of seven robbers in the divine realm. It can be seen that the old man''s forbidden heaven pattern is powerful.


    This old man is called the forbidden son of God. It was the old man brought down by Qin demon from the steps of the valley in the strange wasteland forbidden area.


    There are several figures on the valley steps covered with forbidden sky patterns and sealed with the right arm of the magic hand. One of them is the middle-aged famine.


    After devouring the middle-aged wasteland, Qin Mo tried to find clues about the origin of the demon hand and the strange wasteland forbidden area from the remaining people.


    But these people do not know how long they have existed. Although the flesh still exists, the spirit has long disappeared.


    The only thing left is the forbidden son sitting on the top of the middle-aged famine.


    Qin demons use the soul Sutra to raise the remnant souls, just like devouring demons, to resurrect the forbidden God son.


    However, the newly resurrected forbidden son of God is severely damaged in both memory and power, and one of countless is not counted.


    After bringing him back to the mad City, it took many years for the forbidden son to recover some strength.


    Qin devil didn''t know exactly what the identity and strength of the forbidden God son was. But in his feeling, the forbidden God son was unfathomable. Although it was not as terrible as eating the devil, it was definitely a supreme ancient existence.


    What surprised Qin Mo even more was that the root law of the forbidden son of God was the law of heaven, that is, the forbidden pattern!


    Qin devil has always been very curious about the origin of the forbidden sky pattern, but this divine pattern is too mysterious. Until now, Qin devil doesn''t know much.


    However, from some memory fragments perceived during the resurrection of the forbidden God son, it seems that the forbidden God son has a great relationship with the source of the forbidden sky pattern.


    It is even possible that he was one of the first people to master the forbidden sky pattern.


    But perhaps the memory has not been restored, or perhaps for other reasons, the forbidden God son has not told Qin Mo about the origin of the valley and the magic hand, as well as the forbidden Tianwen.


    However, Qin Mo did not ask. He was not persistent about it. If the forbidden son wanted to tell him, even if he didn''t ask, he would say.


    In contrast, the forbidden son himself is a power that can be used for him.


    For example, now, the power of the three foot green sword is too strong. Even if it is manipulated by a magic hand and cut out a sword, there is a risk of imbalance.


    Therefore, the Qin devil asked the forbidden God son to seal the forbidden sword Qi with the forbidden sky pattern, so that the green sword can be restrained when the sword is released, so as not to be out of balance immediately.


    When the ban is completed, it''s time for Qin demon to produce the sword.


    His eyes, looking at the direction of the war blood god demon domain, seemed to penetrate time and space, and saw some existence sleeping in the depths of the war blood god demon domain.

 Chapter 3357

    "One more year, then."


    The forbidden son said faintly.


    "At that time, hundreds of billions of divine patterns will be banned, which should be enough to support you to produce two swords."


    "Two swords?" Qin Mo said calmly, "enough."


    Then the two sides fell into silence again.


    After a long time, the forbidden son suddenly said, "what can distract you?"


    Qin Mo knew that the forbidden son of God meant his actions just now.


    He was silent for a moment and said, "nothing."


    Naturally, he would not tell the forbidden son. He just thought of the Second Buddha.


    The spies sent to inquire about the news of the devil''s soul still haven''t returned.


    After knowing that the second master left the place of God''s skeleton and crossed the place of curse to the place of devil''s soul, Qin Mo sent his men to the four sides to inquire about the news of the place of devil''s soul.


    But it''s not easy.


    Although it is rumored that the forbidden area of gods and Demons and the land of demons and spirits also have an entrance connection.


    But the entrance is far from as well known as the entrance to the land of God''s bones.


    It''s hard to say whether it''s even in the heaven eclipse demon domain.


    If you can''t find the entrance to the place of the devil''s soul, it''s even more difficult to expect to know the news of the place of the devil''s soul from the place of God''s bones.


    However, Qin Mo didn''t hold much hope. For him, it was enough to know that the second book was still there.


    Second, the Buddha''s choice is where to go and what kind of road to take.


    After all, it was not Qin Mo''s separation, but another him.


    Thinking of this, Qin Mo suddenly moved his eyebrows and asked.


    "Elder Jin Shenzi, have you ever heard that there is a divine power."


    "Can you refine the Second Buddha?"


    Ban Shenzi''s white eyebrow slightly picked: "do you mean... A Taoist body with the same strength as the Buddha? Or refining a useful flesh body?"


    Qin Mo shook his head: "no, it''s the Second Buddha."


    The forbidden son was silent.


    It was not until a moment later that he said, "this magic power will not exist."


    "Even if it is the Buddha, how can it be refined?"


    "There are thousands of magical powers to refine the Tao body and the flesh body."


    "But I''ve never heard of any magical power to refine the Buddha."


    "If there is one, then it is absurd to be able to refine one and then refine the second."


    Qin Mo was silent.


    Will he not know whether such a divine power exists or not?


    But in fact, the forbidden son is also right.


    This Buddha should not be refined.


    And just like a magic weapon, if you can make one magic weapon with the same material, you can make the second one.


    If you can refine the second self, naturally there can be a third and a fourth. Where is there such a thing in the world?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    However, this unreasonable thing did happen.


    In those years, in the examination of Jidao Shengzong and Wandao Guiyi Zong, Qin devil, also called Qin Huan, got the second Dharma.


    Finally, he refined the Second Buddha, left the nine immortal regions for him and went to the heaven world.


    At that time, Qin Huan''s vision and strength were poor. He only felt that the Second Buddha was a powerful magic power.


    Now, after countless Qin demons, it seems that this second Buddha is more than powerful?


    Not to mention the nine immortal regions, which are the world of the heavens, xumitian, the heaven and earth of gods and demons, and even the land of gods and demons, the forbidden area of gods and demons. Qin demons have never heard of the existence of the Second Buddha along the way.


    This Buddha is this Buddha. How can this Buddha be refined?


    This is almost common sense, both below and above the divine realm.


    In this way, Qin Mo also began to wonder what the magic power of the second self he got at the beginning was?


    Anyway, he did use this magic power to refine the second Qin Huan today.


    However, whether it is Jidao Shengzong or Wandao Guiyi Zong, in the eyes of today''s Qin demons, it is just a common sect.


    After all, there are two Heaven and earth above and below the divine realm.


    The word of God is not empty.


    There is only one extreme Taoism holy sect and one 10000 Taoism return to one sect. There are no supernatural powers above the divine realm, and the Second Buddha is a divine realm that can not be imagined, or unimaginable.


    The materials used to refine the Second Buddha were extremely precious to Qin Huan at that time.


    However, for today''s Qin demons, materials such as chaotic Qi, water of life and Hunyuan tianhun grass are nothing at all.


    As long as he thinks, today''s mad city may be able to gather tens of thousands of such materials in an instant.


    However, even if ten thousand pieces of materials are ten thousand times more precious, they can''t refine a Buddha.


    At that time, Qin Huan, how could he do things that God didn''t dare to think of and refine this second self?


    Even Qin Mo had secretly experimented with others these years.


    Even if other people use the same methods and materials, they can''t refine the second self.


    In this way, Qin Mo''s success in that year is thought-provoking.


    The second divine power he obtained did not seem to be a real divine power.


    Since the magic power is false, why can he succeed?


    In other words, was it really an accident that he got the second divine power in the trial of returning all roads to one?


    If not, who gave him the magic power and made Qin demon, who was still an ant at that time, successfully refine the Second Buddha that the divine realm could not do?


    When he became Qin Huan''s devil, he thought a lot of things clearly.


    At the beginning, he entered the sect of Yin, Yang and death, and returned to the period of 3000 days. He was calculated by immortal Wuyou.


    Then who calculated his refining of the Second Buddha?


    The cold light flashed in Qin devil''s eyes.


    He had no doubt about the second self. It was really another him, another Qin Huan, which could not be wrong.


    The Second Buddha is indeed taking another road instead of himself.


    However, the emergence of the second self is probably not accidental, but inevitable.


    If so, what is the purpose of the person behind the calculation to let him refine the second self?


    Thinking of this, Qin Mo subconsciously clenched the handle of the sword in his hand.


    The three Chi green sword sounded slightly and seemed to be touched.


    No matter who is calculating, no matter what is behind it, I''m afraid I can''t know the answer with Qin Mo''s current strength. Even if I know, I can''t do anything.


    So the only thing he can do is get stronger.


    Only when he is strong enough to break all chess games and kill all players can he get rid of all constraints and recapture what he has lost.


    "Forgetting..." Qin Mo murmured subconsciously.


    A year passed quickly.


    Qin Mo suddenly sat up, holding a three foot green sword and pointing to the West.


    "First, the ancestor of war blood!"

 Chapter 3358

    The eastern boundary of the magic tripod divine domain, outside the curse land.


    Qin Huan made up his mind and was ready to control Xuanyuan Longti to return to TAIDING ancient city.


    Although he was cursed by the Lord of the curse again, he at least got rid of the pursuit of the mysterious youth.


    At the same time, although the Lord of the curse won in this terrible war, he was not easy from the words of the mysterious youth before he was exiled. Even his vitality was seriously damaged, he may not be able to support it long in advance, completely sink and dissipate in this world, and there will be no future.


    Therefore, the plan to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf was successful anyway.


    It''s just a heavy price.


    No matter what consequences the curse will bring, Qin Huan can''t stay here for a long time. After all, the power of seal and the power of his mind incarnation are limited. They have consumed a lot in the cursed land. I''m afraid they can''t last for too long.


    However, Qin Huan just manipulated Xuanyuan dragon''s body and took a step, then his face changed greatly.


    In the sea, the chain cage of Qin Huan''s incarnation was rapidly changing color, decaying and cracking bit by bit, and then the chain was broken one by one.


    This means that the power of seal is rapidly consuming and has reached the edge of exhaustion.


    "How could this happen? The power of the seal should not have been consumed to this extent. Besides, I have not manipulated the Xuanyuan dragon body to fight!"


    Originally, the power of this seal came from the power of Luo Tianjie''s spirit to seal Xuanyuan''s dragon body. If Qin Huan didn''t use the power of the seal, he might still be able to seal Xuanyuan''s dragon body for quite a long time.


    Even if they were now turned into sealed cages, Qin Huan would not consume them so quickly if he did not control Xuanyuan dragon''s body to fight.


    Looking at the current situation, even if Qin Huan did nothing, I''m afraid the seal could not last for less than half an hour.


    Qin Huan reacted quickly.


    "It''s a curse!"


    Qin Huan was angry.


    At this time, he didn''t understand. It must be the curse power of the curse Lord that led to the rapid consumption of the seal power.


    After all, the first curse of the curse Lord was that Qin Huan could never control Xuanyuan dragon body.


    At present, although he only controls the Taoist body with the help of the seal, it is obvious that he also meets the conditions for the excitation of the curse.


    "What to do?" Qin Huan was anxious. If the seal was exhausted, Qin Huan would completely lose his control over Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body, and Qin Huan''s Divine Incarnation would be wiped out by Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body at the first time.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to think about what would happen if Xuanyuan Longti fell into the wilderness without control.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to see that he was out of control and destroyed everything around him, or that the movement was too big and was taken away by other powerful people.


    If he wants to destroy Xuanyuan dragon body, he doesn''t have this strength at all. After all, he is just an incarnation of God.


    "Is there any way to suppress the Xuanyuan dragon before it gets out of control?"


    Qin Huan thought about all the possible methods.


    "Yes!" Qin Huan said, "little Zun!"


    Before Luo Tianjie''s spirit helped him seal Xuanyuan''s dragon body, it was xiaozun in the small world of bronze mirror who helped Qin Huan suppress Xuanyuan''s dragon body.


    Although xiaozun seems to be just an ordinary child, he may actually be the legendary Taiyu, with unimaginable terrorist power. Under xiaozun''s suppression, Xuanyuan dragon''s body has never made any mistakes.


    If Qin Huan didn''t want to absorb the power of Xuanyuan dragon Taoist body through sealing, Qin Huan wouldn''t choose to seal Xuanyuan dragon Taoist body, but let Xiao Zun suppress it all the time.


    At this time, although it was just an incarnation of divine thoughts, there was almost no card and strength, but the small world of bronze mirror was always carried by Qin Huan in case of need.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan did not hesitate. Before the power of the seal completely disappeared, he manipulated Xuanyuan Dragon into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    As soon as he entered the small world, Qin Huan manipulated the Taoist body and went straight to the light curtain at the edge of the small world.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zun''s little figure, as always, stood in front of the light curtain and stared at the other side of the light curtain.


    I don''t know what he saw in his dark eyes.


    However, Qin Huan could not think about so many things at this time. He hurriedly shouted, "Xiao Zun, help me suppress this Taoist body!"


    Hearing Qin Huan''s voice, Xiao Zun turned around and looked at Qin Huan who was flying with Xuanyuan dragon body. Then he naturally raised his white tender hand and grabbed it at the palm of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    Although xiaozun can suppress Xuanyuan dragon''s body, his own strength in combat does not seem to be outstanding. At the beginning, Qin Huan could destroy xiaozun''s body with an ancient sacrificial lamp. If Xuanyuan dragon''s body gets out of control, xiaozun will not have a chance to get close.


    So Qin Huan quickly manipulated Xuanyuan dragon''s body and grasped Xiao Zun''s small palm.


    Not surprisingly, when xiaozun''s palm touched Xuanyuan Longti''s palm, Qin Huan immediately felt that the killing speed of the sealing force had weakened a lot.


    Obviously, the power of Xuanyuan dragon''s body was weakened under the action of xiaozun.


    But soon Qin Huan''s face changed slightly.


    Although the speed of the seal chain has weakened, it is still much faster than before. If it goes on like this, it will not last long.


    "How? Can''t Xiao Zun suppress Xuanyuan dragon body?"


    Qin Huan was shocked, but then he figured out the Guan Qiao.


    "It''s power!"


    "Compared with that time, the power of Xuanyuan dragon''s body has increased too much. At this time, xiaozun can''t completely suppress Xuanyuan dragon''s body!"


    Sure enough, from the palm of Xuanyuan dragon''s body, a small divine pattern, wrapped with some destructive force, eroded towards xiaozun''s palm.


    The palm of xiaozun''s hand, touching the divine pattern, began to turn black and decay, and then turned into fly ash to annihilate. Although it was very slow, it seemed difficult to stop it.


    Just turned back to see Xiao Zun on the other side of the light curtain, turned back again and frowned.


    Then, the small hand holding the palm of Xuanyuan dragon body increased its strength and clenched the fingers of Xuanyuan dragon body.


    However, I saw some cold breath seeping out of xiaozun''s body. Wherever I went, the divine patterns spread on the palm of Xuanyuan dragon''s body also retreated.


    However, the power of Shenwen increased again. The two sides formed a tug of war, constantly killing each other. It seemed difficult to tell the winner for a time.


    In the sea of knowledge, the abrasion of the seal chain is still going on slowly.

 Chapter 3359

    "It seems that xiaozun''s power is not enough to completely suppress Xuanyuan dragon''s body at this time."


    Qin Huan looked at the broken seal chains and frowned.


    At present, the power of Xuanyuan dragon body is not only fighting against xiaozun''s suppression, but also erasing the seal chain.


    When the seal chain was completely wiped out, Qin Huan himself would completely lose control of Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body, and Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body''s resistance to xiaozun''s suppression would obviously be further strengthened. At that time, xiaozun might be difficult to suppress Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body''s power.


    Taiyu is indeed the existence of extreme terror and the master of all dark things.


    However, Xuanyuan dragon''s body is also a combination of Xuanyuan''s blood and chaotic dragon''s blood, which has infinite potential comparable to the early gods and demons.


    In Qin Huan''s opinion, whether Xiao Zun was a newborn Taiyu or the legendary first generation Taiyu, he seemed unable to give full play to his strength at this time, otherwise he would not have been killed by the ancient sacrificial lamp.


    But if even Xiao Zun couldn''t suppress Xuanyuan''s dragon body, Qin Huan couldn''t think of a better way for a moment.


    Maybe returning to TAIDING ancient city, combined with the eight commanders and the power of the three patriarchs, he could seal Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body again. However, Qin Huan could not leave the sea at this time. He could only stay here with Xuanyuan Longti Taoist body. As soon as he left the sealed cage, he would be destroyed.


    Since he can''t leave, Tongjing naturally can''t return to TAIDING ancient city by himself. He can only wait here.


    The situation seemed to have fallen into a complete deadlock. For a time, even Qin Huan could not see the hope of breaking the situation.


    When the seal is broken and the Xuanyuan dragon body is out of control, I''m afraid it will completely destroy the small world of the bronze mirror.


    However, the avatar of his mind was extinguished, and the news could not be spread. His own Buddha could not even know the situation here, let alone the Xuanyuan dragon body, Tao body out of control, and the curse. The consequences can be imagined.


    "Wait, completely destroy the small world of bronze mirrors?" suddenly, Qin Huan thought of something.


    His eyes turned to the light curtain that had stood in the small world of bronze mirrors for many years.


    The light curtain had existed since he got the bronze mirror, but Qin Huan could not find a way to open the light curtain until now. Even if he bombarded it with his own strength, he could not shake the light curtain.


    Xiao Zun looked at the other side of the light curtain day after day, year after year. He was silent. Qin Huan couldn''t ask anything from him even if he wanted to know.


    Now, at this critical juncture, which seems to have reached an impasse


    "Well, it''s better for a dead horse to be a living horse doctor than to wait for death here!"


    When Qin Huan knew the sea, he clenched his teeth. Before he lost control of Xuanyuan dragon''s body, one hand grabbed Xiao Zun''s palm, while the other empty right hand suddenly raised and clenched his fist, smashing into the light curtain in front of him.


    Boom!


    In the deafening noise, the whole bronze mirror small world was shaking.


    The fierce and powerful aftershock reverberated throughout the small world of bronze mirror. The pavilions, cultivation venues and array boundaries built by Qin Huan in the small world over the years were directly broken and turned into powder under the aftershock of this fist.


    Even the holy mountain of the mountain soul is shaky under the impact of this afterwave.


    The scream of mountain spirits came into Qin Huan''s ears.


    "Master!"


    Qin Huan shouted, "mountain soul, be careful!"


    "Master!" the mountain soul cried in horror, "the mountain soul can''t bear such impact!"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and said, "mountain soul, I can only try my best to restrain the aftereffects now. You can only protect yourself!"


    Qin Huan manipulated Xuanyuan dragon''s body and hit him hard on the light curtain.


    In this punch, he even used eight great efforts, and his fierce strength was irresistible. Even the light curtain that had been unpopular in the past appeared ripples and seemed to be shaking.


    "Everything can only be bet behind this curtain of light!"


    Qin Huan said fiercely.


    Yes, Qin Yu is going to use the power of Xuanyuan dragon body to see if he can break this unbreakable light curtain!


    At present, the situation was in a dead corner. There was no way to advance or retreat. Therefore, Qin Huan could only place his hope behind the light curtain.


    I hope the secret behind the light curtain that has attracted xiaozun''s attention for countless years has the power to break the current situation!


    It can be said to be the last choice in despair.


    The afterwave swept the whole bronze mirror world violently. The mountain soul screamed and used all its strength to protect the mountain. A weak light curtain shrouded the mountain and was shaky under the impact of the afterwave.


    This magnificent holy mountain, which has reached tens of thousands of feet now, is extremely weak under the violent impact sweeping the world, and seems to be going to disappear at any time.


    Even the sacred spring at the foot of the mountain has shrunk by more than half under the impact of the afterwave.


    The mountain soul has been cultivating in the small world for many years. The divine spring water has been a great help to Qin Huan in recent years, but Qin Huan can''t care much at a critical moment.


    He spared no effort. He bombarded the light curtain one punch after another. The eight great powers tried their best to turn into life and death. All day long, the small world of bronze mirrors seemed to fall into the wave of destruction.


    Even a strong man in the immortal realm will be frightened when he sees this scene, and he doesn''t dare to take a step.


    If Qin Huan had not tried his best to restrain the aftershock, the wave of destruction would have been even more terrible.


    "Give it to me - broken!"


    Hearing the roar, Qin Huan manipulated Xuanyuan dragon''s body and hit the light curtain with a fist. The eight tried to merge into one at this moment, and the Qi of chaos was entangled in it.


    Boom!


    The loud noise shook the earth. It seemed that the whole small world of bronze mirror was going to be destroyed by the shock brought by this punch. When I saw a trace of cracks on the light curtain, the next moment, a clear sound of fragmentation was issued, and finally broken!


    "Open!"


    Qin Huan was so excited that he looked happy. He took Xiao Zun and rushed behind the light curtain.


    On the one hand, Qin Huan wanted to find a way to suppress Xuanyuan''s dragon body. On the other hand, Qin Huan really wanted to see what was the biggest secret in the small world of bronze mirrors after the light curtain that had plagued him for many years!


    However, before he rushed out a hundred miles, he suddenly shook all over.


    In Qin Huan''s perception, there seemed to be something waking up in the mountains ahead.


    A terrible smell, which seemed to come from the depths of chaos, woke up in peristalsis and occupied all Qin Huan''s senses, which made him shiver and tremble.


    "What is this...?"


    In Qin Huan''s perception, the smell seemed to be similar to the cold smell he had felt in Xiao Zun.


    But it seems very different.

 Chapter 3360

    Just as Qin Huan hesitated, there seemed to be a thick and clear breath in the mountains.


    At the moment he heard the sound, Qin Huan felt that his soul was about to get out of the body and be sucked into the mountains.


    His whole body trembled, he regained his consciousness, and subconsciously stood still.


    Although he had long guessed that there must be a shocking secret behind the light curtain, the existence seemed beyond his imagination.


    Then, together with the cold, but the vicissitudes are incomparable, as if the sound of wind and frost for countless billion years came from the mountains.


    "Hmm? Who is it?"


    The voice paused. Then Qin Huan felt that there seemed to be an invisible sight coming from the depths of the mountains and falling on himself.


    Qin Huan felt the same way that the cursed Lord looked at him in the cursed land


    Qin Huan felt cold.


    The awakening from these mountains is absolutely comparable to the existence of the Lord of the curse.


    In the small world of bronze mirrors he has carried with him for many years, does he even have such existence?


    Have you been close to such existence for many years, and even practiced next to it?


    "Former... Senior."


    Qin Huan tried to suppress the fear generated by instinct when facing the existence whose level of life was much higher than his own. Qin Huan shouted.


    "I..."


    "Interesting..."


    At this time, in the mountains, the voice came again, but with a sense of curiosity.


    "Dragon blood... Do you still have that guy''s blood? And..."


    Although he couldn''t see it, Qin Huan instinctively felt that his eyes seemed to move to xiaozun who was holding the palm of Xuanyuan Longti''s body.


    The eyes stopped for a moment, then opened again: "HMM... is this my breath? Is it a soul fetus?"


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    What this voice said is naturally xiaozun, but what he said is that xiaozun has his breath? Soul fetus? What does that mean?


    Does the sleeping existence in the mountains have anything to do with Taiyu?


    The reason why Xiao Zun has been staring at the back of the light curtain is to see the owner of the voice?


    A moment later, the voice said, "not yet."


    More than that, Qin Huan seemed to be able to imagine that an existence shook his head with some pity in his tone.


    "As for you..."


    His eyes returned to Xuanyuan Longti Dao again, that is, Qin Huan.


    There seemed to be a trace of disgust in his voice.


    "There is still a smell of curse. No wonder it makes me uncomfortable."


    Qin Huan was shocked. The owner of the voice saw the curse on him.


    "Hum, are you going to lose control?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and he shouted, "please help me!"


    However, the voice didn''t seem to hear Qin Huan''s voice at all, but spoke faintly.


    "The soul fetus is not yet mature."


    "Get out before I wake up."


    With the sound falling, Qin Huan and Xiao Zun were shocked. They flew backward like lightning.


    In the blink of an eye, they flew out of the boundary of the original light curtain and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, Qin Huan, no, Xuanyuan''s body suddenly became stiff.


    It seems that some invisible power has frozen the body and power of Xuanyuan dragon and Tao.


    No matter how Qin Huan urged him, it was difficult to resist the freezing force.


    As if the existence of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body itself were gradually solidified.


    Qin Huan''s heart moved, but he saw that the seal chain was suddenly broken, and he also flew out of the sea from Xuanyuan dragon''s body.


    Without the control of the incarnation of the mind, the Xuanyuan dragon body should be out of control in an instant.


    But at the moment, the Xuanyuan dragon body of some strange power in the body, just struggled for a moment, and then completely stopped under the frozen power, like a statue, solidified in place.


    And xiaozun trembled all over at the moment and suddenly loosened his palm.


    He saw that the palm of his hand, which was originally holding the body of Xuanyuan dragon, became green and black in an instant, and then broke up one by one. The black gas was swirling around. After a long time, he was able to recover.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Qin Huan was terrified when he looked at the Xuanyuan dragon body, which had solidified in place and turned into a statue.


    He had no doubt that if he hesitated for a moment and didn''t leave the sea, he would be solidified in the body of Xuanyuan dragon.


    It can make Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body have no resistance. I''m afraid it''s another kind of dominance.


    In the previous war, Qin Huan had seen the power of the curse of the Lord of the curse. It was vicious, strange and terrible. Even the mysterious young man could only protect himself by virtue of immortality and had no resistance to the curse.


    Qin Huan could not see the clue of this dominant power, and he could not imagine what kind of power it was.


    While he was shocked, suddenly the spirit trembled, and he felt that the eyes from the mountains fell on himself.


    At the same time, it can be seen that the light curtain previously broken by Qin Huan with the power of the Taoist body is gradually recovering itself.


    The eyes were looking at Qin Huan''s thought incarnation through the hole in the light curtain.


    Qin Huan summoned up his courage and shouted, "thank you, elder. I don''t know the name of the elder?"


    The eyes in the mountains did not answer, but just stared at Qin Huan quietly. When Qin Huan was a little creepy, his voice sounded again.


    "I see."


    "Boy, when the soul fetus is mature, use it to open the light curtain and wake me up again."


    At the moment when the voice fell, Qin Huan suddenly felt a burning pain in the palm of his hand. He quickly raised his palm and saw that the palm of his right hand was branded with a very strange mark.


    Qin Huan had never seen this mark. It was like an eye hidden in the dark void. It looked at Qin Huan quietly, straight to his heart, but it was like an ancient figure standing in the depths of chaos.


    At this moment, the light curtain had completely recovered, and the eyes in the mountains disappeared into Qin Huan''s perception.


    "Can this mark be used to open the light curtain?"


    Qin Huan had some insight in his mind, but he felt that the mark could not be used to open the light curtain.


    But what he didn''t know was that at the same time, beyond endless time and space, in the center of the wasteland God domain.


    He had been hiding in the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons. He looked at the outside Qin Huan through the light curtain of the sword slave. Suddenly, his palm was burning.


    When he raised his hand, what he saw was the same mysterious mark in the palm of his hand as the incarnation of God.

 Chapter 3361

    "Well, what''s this?"


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    Although he was hiding in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan couldn''t feel much security when he was on the edge of the battlefield of the supreme war.


    Qin Huan was shocked when this mysterious mark appeared in his palm.


    He quickly poked out his divine consciousness and wanted to see what was different in the mark.


    But he didn''t know whether it was just a simple mark or whether the hidden thing was too deep. Qin Huan could not find any trace in it no matter how he explored it with divine sense, or even the smell of the power of rules.


    This mark is not composed of divine patterns, just like a simple brand.


    But the flesh of Qin Huan Xuanyuan''s blood, even if it was broken, could be recovered in an instant. What ordinary mark could be left on him?


    "What the hell is this? Is it a curse?"


    Qin Huan stared at the mark. Although he could not detect anything from it, from the mark, Qin Huan seemed to feel an extremely ancient and vast breath, as if it was the root of chaos.


    Qin Huan was also very upset. No matter what it was, there had never been any stone tablet space that could affect the tomb of gods and demons from the outside. Therefore, Qin Huan could not be surprised.


    He thought for a moment and went to the sword slave.


    "Elder, do you recognize this mark?"


    The swordsman opened his closed eyes and looked at the mark on Qin Huan''s palm.


    The turbid eyes stayed on the mark for a moment, but the sword slave shook his head.


    Qin Huan was disappointed: "don''t you even know this mark? What can you perceive from this mark? Is it a curse or something? Is it harmful to me?"


    The sword carrying slave stared for a moment, shook his head and said, "no, you can''t feel any malice from it, but you should also be careful. I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave this mark."


    Qin Huan smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. He didn''t have to carry the sword slave to say that. He knew it.


    At ordinary times, even the supreme cannot affect the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons. How can it be simple to plant a mark on him in the space?


    However, if there was such a thing, Qin Huan could only accept it calmly.


    Like the curse of the Lord of the curse, there was a big gap between them. No matter what cards he had, it would not be much more difficult to crush him than a mole ant. Qin Huan could not resist by any means.


    Qin Huan frowned and thought for a moment. Suddenly, he pointed his left hand into a knife and directly cut off the flesh and blood in the palm.


    But I saw the flesh and blood wriggling, and the injury recovered in an instant, but the mark was still in the palm of my hand.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t think about it.


    This time, I cut off the whole arm directly!


    At the same time, Qin Huan also urged the destructive force of the eight great efforts. Before the arm fell to the ground, the turbulent destructive force had completely destroyed the whole arm and the spirit.


    He gave a dull hum, which was not only flesh and blood, but also hurt the soul, so it was a great wound to him.


    Fortunately, under the strong restoring power of Xuanyuan''s blood, the arm was still between a few breaths and soon grew back again.


    Qin Huan looked at the palm as if it was there at the beginning. It was a part of the palm. Qin Huan''s face sank.


    Even destroying the arm and some spirits can''t remove this mark. Obviously, this mark is engraved in a deeper place.


    After spending a lot of energy, Qin Huan decided that he could not find anything from the mark and remove it. Qin Huan simply gave up.


    Anyway, the sword carrying slave said that there was no malice on the mark. Even if there was any calculation, it would not break out in a moment.


    Now is a critical moment. The most important thing is obviously the supreme war still going on in the center of the divine domain.


    Qin Huan, as well as many of the dignitaries in the hall, realized that this war would last for a long time.


    But not too long.


    If we can''t clean up the corpses of the demons who have been raised on the battlefield and suppress the demonic Qi that permeates the earth before the demonic body gets out of trouble from the suppression of the four Supreme masters, it will be more difficult to deal with when the demonic body gets out of trouble and is under the enemy.


    Fortunately, the supreme masters have long been prepared. As early as the array was broken, most of them have summoned the friars of their own forces to rush back to all forces to announce the news.


    If the situation here is out of control, there must be more supreme masters coming from the 18 divine regions to suppress the situation together.


    At this time, Qin Huan couldn''t do anything on the unprecedented grand battlefield of many supreme battles. He had to wait and see the situation in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    Another year passed in the blink of an eye, and the mark on Qin Huan''s palm still didn''t happen, which made him feel relieved.


    However, even if he could not see the situation in the battlefield, he could see that the battle at this time had reached the most intense moment only from the power of the surging law.


    At this time, the center of the wasteland God domain really turned into a death zone.


    With the original venue as the center, within a ten billion mile radius, time and space are completely destroyed, and the divine light of the law in the dark void is filled. Even half a step of the existence of the supreme level under the supreme will be seriously damaged in an instant, and the immortal and even weaker monks will turn into powder in an instant.


    Ten billion miles away, the surrounding area is ten times larger, and within 100 billion miles, the power of the laws of heaven and earth is affected and disordered. Only friars above the immortal realm dare to step reluctantly and not be swallowed up by the sweeping law storm.


    The stone tablet carrying the tomb of gods and demons is only a billion miles away from the center of the battlefield. Everything here has long been annihilated, and only the stone tablet is intact under the impact of the divine light of the law.


    The stone tablet so abruptly existing in the dark void has naturally attracted a lot of supreme attention.


    But now all the supreme masters are fighting hard and have no time to care about others. No matter how strange the stone tablet is, they won''t care as long as it''s not a demon corpse.


    However, Qin Huan could only hide in the tomb of gods and Demons and dared not leave for a moment.


    Although it''s safe, he can''t receive news from the God of the wasteland. So up to now, he knows nothing about the outside world and the war in TAIDING ancient city.


    Under your supreme struggle, nearly half of those monstrous demon corpses have been destroyed at this time.


    Although several supreme masters were hurt by the fierce attack of the demon corpse, fortunately none of them fell.


    At this time, changes occurred suddenly.

 Chapter 3362

    I don''t know how deep the earth in the wasteland God domain is.


    Even in the center of the supreme war, the earth was knocked out of a huge pit tens of billions of miles around and billions of miles deep, turning into a dark void.


    The earth below still can''t see the end, and the real thick soil is boundless.


    Those terrible demon corpses climbed out of this thick soil.


    It''s as if on the battlefield, countless wrecks were piled up with flesh and blood, and finally degenerated and decayed, which turned into boundless thick soil


    At this moment, waking up from the thick soil, those demon corpses comparable to or even stronger than the Supreme Master were finally cut off by nearly half under the joint efforts of many supreme masters.


    The original hard-working supreme masters also have greatly reduced the pressure at this time.


    Seeing that the situation seems to be getting better.


    Suddenly, the whole battlefield seemed to vibrate fiercely.


    It was as if something trembled when it woke up.


    "What is it?"


    The faces of all the supreme masters have changed. As supreme masters, their feelings are by no means comparable to those of ordinary monks. Therefore, the danger and oppression they can feel are more clear.


    "Is there anything else under the battlefield besides the demon body of the first demon in the wilderness?"


    A Supreme Master murmured with an ugly face.


    The rest of the supreme being said nothing, but his face was equally gloomy.


    The next moment, everyone felt something. Qi Qi lowered his head and looked down.


    The deepest part of the bottomless pit.


    In the same dark soil as the void, several fingers covered with soil suddenly stretched out.


    This finger is just the size of an ordinary person. It is placed in the battlefield of 10 billion Li. In contrast, it can no longer be described as dust.


    But all the supreme masters noticed these fingers at this moment.


    Just because it is the source of the terrible oppression that people feel.


    Then, the finger wriggled a few times and looked up suddenly again.


    The whole palm is out of the ground.


    This is an ordinary looking palm. It is the left hand. It looks pale and thin.


    But that seemingly fragile finger affects every supreme heart at this moment.


    "Whose palm is this?"


    A Supreme Master holding a long halberd asked subconsciously.


    But his voice seemed to disturb something.


    The palm sticking out of the ground suddenly shook the sky in the direction of the supreme.


    The next moment, around the supreme being, the dark void seemed to shrink suddenly, as if there was an invisible huge mouth, which suddenly bit off.


    Seeing the situation, the Supreme Master was ready to dodge, but it was still too late.


    With a painful hum, blood gushed out, and half of the supreme body disappeared directly, as if bitten by an invisible giant mouth, or torn down by an invisible hand.


    Moreover, this is not just for the physical injury. The Supreme Master''s face is iron and blue, and his strength of law surges all over. He wants to repair his body, but his face is white and spits out a mouthful of blood. It seems that even the spirit and even the inner world have been damaged.


    "The power of domination!"


    The supreme lords are thrilled.


    Only the power of domination can make the supreme master like this. He has little power to fight back, and there is no room for confrontation.


    "Whose hand is that?"


    Deep in the earth, the thin and pale palm is like a ferocious dancing terrorist hand in the hearts of all the supreme masters. When it is waved, it will tear itself into pieces.


    An emotion called fear spread in the hearts of the supreme lords, so that for a time, no one dared to attack the palm of his hand.


    However, as the Supreme Master, everyone has incomparable pride and invincible belief. Even in the face of a strong enemy, he dares to attack. Only in this way can he be worthy of the name of the Supreme Master of the heavens and the eternal Taoist ancestor.


    It''s almost unimaginable to be afraid of one palm.


    But it really happened, and unknowingly, when fear spread in the bottom of my heart, the supreme masters did not notice that their strength seemed to be weakening.


    The magic hand also grabbed the supreme masters in the sky again and again. In the face of the attack of the magic hand, the supreme masters kept dodging and escaping with a trace of panic, but several people were injured in an instant, but none of them thought of fighting back.


    It seems that the situation, which was not easy to get, will tilt again.


    At this time, in the void, suddenly there was a reddish gold blade that soared millions of miles and cleaved down towards the earth below!


    The swordsman is tall, cold and resolute. He has a bone knife in his hand. Who is not Jiang Cheng?


    At the same time of his debut, behind him, there was a Golden Shadow, which spread across the world and covered the world. People were awed at the first sight.


    That''s exactly the false shadow of the God of war inspired by Jiang Cheng''s unparalleled momentum to burst out the blood power of the God of war.


    As early as before, Jiang Cheng showed the false shadow of the God of war when he fought with the ancestor of Wuguang in the Dharma meeting. This is the vision when the pure blood power of the God of war was stimulated to the extreme. It is somewhat similar to the spirit of the ancestors, but its power and level are different.


    At the moment of witnessing the shadow of the God of war, the fear in the hearts of the supreme lords was inexplicably weakened.


    At this time, someone woke up. A demon supreme looked surprised and shouted, "everyone, it''s the power of fear! This is the hand of the Lord of fear!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of all the supreme masters changed greatly.


    The Lord of fear, just listen to the name, he also knows that this is another terrorist who dominates the world.


    In other words, the Lord of fear is the existence that really gives full play to the word "terror".


    Because what it controls is the law of fear.


    In the countless years of history of the land of the devil''s soul, although there are not many legends about dominating the territory, there is no doubt that the Lord of fear is the most colorful existence.


    Whether it is fear of life and death, fear of power, fear of destruction, fear of hardship, as long as the heart of fear will become the power of the Lord of fear.


    For this reason, this master created countless disasters in heaven and earth countless years ago, just to reap the meaning of fear.


    There were several times when the Lord of fear was shrouded above the eighteen gods, the biggest haze.


    Until the end of the famine, the legend of the Lord of fear and the first demon of the famine ended in the world.


    However, compared with the first devil in the wilderness, which only has some ethereal legends, the name of the Lord of fear is the same as the Lord of curse, which has spread in the land of demons for countless billion years.


    Is there not only the first demon of the wilderness, but also the Lord of fear sleeping on this wasteland battlefield?

 Chapter 3363

    The Lord of fear is the root of all fear in the world.


    No wonder just keeping the palm of your hand can make all the powerful supreme masters fear and dare not even produce the meaning of confrontation.


    If Jiang Cheng had not inherited the blood of the God of war, burst out the virtual shadow of the God of war, suppressed the fear with unparalleled war intention and awakened the people, I''m afraid all the supreme masters would continue to sink in fear and weaken their strength until they were swallowed up by their own fear and become a part of the power of the Lord of fear.


    At this moment, I understand that although the meaning of fear in my heart has not been completely swept away, all the supreme minds are alert and have raised the idea of war to fight against the fear.


    "In this world, there is nothing to fear except fear itself!"


    Jiang Cheng shouted in a deep voice. The virtual shadow of the God of war roared loudly behind him. The bone knife and blade in his hand rushed up to the sky and hit the earth below, and the frightened hand suddenly fell.


    Inspired by Jiang Cheng and the illusory shadow of the God of war, the supreme masters greatly increased their fighting spirit and overwhelmed their fear for a time.


    Some of them blocked the remaining demon corpses, and others attacked the palm of the Lord of fear with Jiang Cheng.


    Boom!


    The earth shook the whole battlefield, and the earth burst again in an instant and sank billions of miles.


    The whole center of the wasteland God domain has turned into a terror hole that can''t see the bottom at all.


    If someone falls into it, I''m afraid it won''t end for hundreds of years.


    Of course, before that, he would be torn apart by the violent force in the hole.


    A moment later, when the aftermath subsided and the law storm dispersed, the supreme masters finally saw the true face of the palm.


    It was not a whole body, but just a broken palm.


    Seeing this, all the supreme lords breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the complete body of the Lord of fear is here, I''m afraid it will not be much better than the body of the first devil in the wilderness.


    However, since this arm is here, the Lord of fear must have participated in the war at the end of the famine. I''m afraid this arm was cut off in that war.


    The Lord of fear itself, I''m afraid, has already fallen, and his body has become nothingness in the war, but this severed arm has fallen asleep under the battlefield.


    Of course, that said, even one arm, which is also the dominant arm, still has the power of the Lord of fear.


    And the power of domination, even if only a trace, is overwhelming under domination.


    In the face of this new variable, the supreme masters also have a heavy heart. They should not only fight against the hand of the master, but also resist the attack of fear all the time. It can be imagined that this will be a difficult and dangerous war.


    Just when the supreme masters were uneasy, suddenly, a bloody streamer came from the East, like a galloping blood beast, crashing into the arm of the Lord of fear.


    The blood gas filled the whole space in an instant. For a moment, all the supreme masters seemed to see a boundless sea of blood, which was full of boundless violent power, sweeping from the East and blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Then, a wild laughter broke through the air.


    "Hahaha, the body of the first devil in the wilderness and the arm of the Lord of fear? It''s interesting. I should have come earlier!"


    Although the sea of blood was full of fierce Qi, all the supreme lords were happy when they saw the sea of blood.


    "It''s the blood evil ancestor!"


    Among the supreme, an old man in blood was even more surprised and shouted, "martial uncle!"


    In the sea of blood, a tall and majestic middle-aged man, wearing a blood robe, with long hair and even his eyebrows all red and bloody, showed his figure.


    The old man in blood is one of the three World War sects, the contemporary leader of the crazy blood war sect, the blood sea war Reverend.


    And this man, who is full of blood and looks like a middle-aged man, is the oldest and most powerful existence of the crazy blood war sect, the supreme ancestor, the blood evil ancestor!


    Crazy blood war sect, heaven war sect and beast war sect are also called the Third World War sect.


    Cangtian war sect has the second ancestor of Cangtian, who is the Supreme Master of sublimation, while Xueli demon ancestor is also the Supreme Master of sublimation!


    This bloody devil ancestor has a better reputation than the first devil in the wilderness. He is easy to kill and belligerent by nature. He likes to provoke disputes and fight with the strong, and it is difficult to fight lightly. In the end, he is either dead or injured. As early as ancient times, he also killed the world and even killed more than one supreme strong.


    But at this moment, his presence is like a shower to all the supreme Lords.


    This time, it was originally all forces working together against the Hunyuan God sect, but Xueli demon Zu was not interested in it. Therefore, only the patriarch Xuehai zhanzun came. At the moment, Xueli demon Zu arrived, apparently summoned by Xuehai zhanzun and came to help.


    In addition, among the other two sublimation supreme masters who worked with the second ancestor of heaven and the five saints, one is the supreme ancestor of beast war sect, the ancestor of wild and fierce beasts, the strongest of World War III sect, and the three sublimation supreme masters have gathered here.


    However, the blood evil ancestor didn''t seem to have the intention of rescuing other supreme masters. He just laughed wildly and attacked the arm of the Lord of fear. The sea of blood drowned the magic hand in an instant, and even almost spread to several supreme masters close to him.


    But he did have such a character, and the supreme masters did not care.


    What''s more, the most surprising thing is that the blood evil ancestor came, which means that the other leaders who received the news must arrive one by one.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for the powerful breath to emerge in the void, but the supreme masters of each sect rushed to the battlefield.


    Seeing the fierce situation in the battlefield, the towering devil gas, the terrorist magic hand, and the four light curtains blocking the devil''s body in the distance, they felt the terrorist power. Even if they had been prepared, they all changed color and joined the battlefield together.


    All the supreme masters were determined and made a joint attack on the arm of the possessed corpse and the Lord of fear again.


    Not long after, another breath of blood red mixed with darkness, which was very frightening, suddenly inserted into the sea of blood of the blood evil ancestor, leaving a wound with blood light directly on the arm of the Lord of fear.


    The voice of blood evil ancestor sounded with anger: "old blood devil, get away, this arm is yours!"


    A cold hum responded, but the blood light did not care about the blood evil ancestor, and continued to attack his arm.


    "It''s the elder blood devil!"


    This breath is no less than that of the blood evil ancestor, who also controls the power of blood, but gives people a different feeling. It is more like the existence of blood demons. It is one of the top orthodoxy in the land of demons. It is known as the founder of the strongest sect under the five element God sect, the ancestor of the blood evil sect and the blood evil sect!

 Chapter 3364

    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    The reputation of the blood demon sect has been thunderous since he entered the place of the devil''s soul. He has paid little attention to the affairs of the blood demon sect.


    Of course, he paid more attention to the blood devil sect because of blood, but it''s hard for him not to have heard of the name of the blood devil.


    There are countless forces and races of the devil''s soul, but apart from the ancient races inherited from the wilderness and chaos, such as the dragon, the beast and the barbarian, almost all of today''s ethnic groups have the blood of the protoss, the devil and even the heaven.


    Although the purebred three races are not the most powerful force in the demon soul land, and only the three races alliance in the source demon God domain exists at most, the strong people in the demon soul land now have more or less three races of blood, which are included in the three races.


    And this blood demon respect is the existence of the strongest person of the demon family.


    Compared with the strong ones such as the five elements God ancestor and the second ancestor of heaven, the blood demon statue can be described as one of the biggest legends in the land of demons. It is said that it was born in the Taigu years and was originally a mixed blood demon family born at the bottom.


    However, in an adventure, he swallowed a supreme blood devil who fell in the flood and famine period and intended to give up his rebirth, and created a blood refining magic skill, which can enhance his talent with the blood of gods and demons.


    It can be imagined how terrible these supernatural powers are. Although their effects are weaker than those of Xuanyuan blood of the early generation, which has a wide range of rivers and infinite potential, they have no blood requirements, and anyone can practice.


    With this magic power, blood demon Zun founded such a large blood demon sect, which has become one of the strongest traditions in the land of demon souls. He has also achieved the reputation of the strongest demon family from a mixed blood demon family with inferior blood.


    Of course, the blood devil Zun himself does not value the so-called demon family blood, nor does he regard himself as a demon family. The blood devil sect is different from the five element God sect. It accepts all rivers and accepts friars of any race and origin.


    In the blood demon sect, background and blood are not the focus. Talent, understanding and perseverance are the most important.


    If not, the blood from the lower boundary would not become the first devil among all people in the blood demon sect.


    There is no doubt that today''s blood devil Zun has also reached the point of sublimation and returning to God and devil. Although it is the youngest among many sublimation Supreme zuns, its strength is equally terrible.


    With the participation of two sublimated supreme masters, many supreme masters came to help. For a time, the original decadent situation was reversed again.


    Although the blood evil ancestor was dissatisfied with the blood evil Lord''s intervention, although he was crazy, he was not arrogant. The power of domination was not small, even if it was only an arm, it was by no means that he could fight alone. Therefore, even if he said rejection, he still joined hands with the blood evil Lord to suppress the arm of the Lord of fear with boundless power.


    On the other hand, with the help of the newly arrived supreme masters, the supreme masters were as powerful as bamboo and cleared the remaining demon corpses one by one.


    When the devil corpse is swept up and the devil Qi is wiped out, combined with the six sublimation supreme masters and the great power of dozens of supreme masters present, it will certainly be able to suppress the devil body of the first devil in the wilderness and the arm of the Lord of fear. No matter how bad it is, it can be sealed again!


    Qin Huan also breathed a sigh of relief in the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    With his current strength, he couldn''t get in touch with this situation. Although he had a great intention of chasing wasteland, Qin Huan was happy to use his supreme power to suppress the devil body even if he couldn''t do it himself.


    It''s a big deal. Wait for him to increase his strength in the future, and then come back to completely destroy the demon body.


    However, before Qin Huan could finish speaking, the accident happened again.


    Under the double repression of boundless Blood Sea and fierce blood light, the arm of the Lord of fear suddenly grabbed forward and opened a road in the void. Even the blood evil ancestor could not stop it.


    "Want to run?"


    The cold voice of the blood devil sounded, and the blood light followed.


    But the arm of the Lord of fear completely ignored the attack of the blood devil, rushed out of the sea of blood and flew towards the void.


    Seeing the direction of the arm flying, the faces of the supreme masters changed greatly.


    "No, it''s the direction of the ban!"


    In front, four red light curtains are connected to block the space in all directions, which is the position of the four sublimated supreme demons.


    "Stop it!"


    The supreme masters, regardless of others, tried their best to bombard their arms with the power of the law of terror, trying to stop their arms from moving forward.


    However, with the exception of the two sublimated supreme attacks, the rest of the supreme power, scattered, could not affect the arm at all.


    And the blood devil and the blood evil ancestor, in a hurry, had no time to trap their arms.


    I saw the arm of the Lord of fear cut through the void in an instant, and a claw fell from the sky, directly bombarding the ban placed by the four sublimated supreme masters, such as the second ancestor of heaven.


    Although the original master''s hand was strong, it was by no means a temporary achievement to break the ban of the four sublimated supreme masters.


    But this ban is the first to suppress the power of the devil body.


    How powerful the power of the boundless devil body is. It''s not easy for the blockade to suppress the power of the devil body. At this moment, the dominant arm makes a fierce attack from outside without warning. Under the internal and external attack, the blockade can''t resist.


    I saw the fiery red forbidden light curtain, twisted in an instant, with ripples spreading like water waves.


    The next moment, it starts from the center and suddenly breaks!


    The four light curtains are integrated, one side is broken, and the other three sides are collapsed together!


    Boom!


    Unimaginable monstrous evil spirit surged out of the ban like the ocean.


    In an instant, the whole void was occupied by magic Qi!


    "No!"


    The supreme masters were shocked and rushed forward one after another. They wanted to attack, but they were blocked by the magic gas, and it was difficult to move forward.


    The muffled hum came, and the four figures flew out together.


    It was the four sublimated supreme masters who participated in the closure. At the moment, the closure was broken and the magic gas broke out, and they were all shocked out.


    In this chaos and the surging of magic gas, people vaguely saw that the arm of the Lord of fear rushed directly to the source of magic gas, the body of the first devil in the wilderness.


    Then, the broken arm suddenly turned over, which was combined with the broken arm of the devil''s left hand!


    At the moment of the combination of the two, the magic Qi shrank and wrapped the two in it.


    "The arm of the Lord of fear is combined with the devil''s body. This is..."


    In the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan''s face changed wildly and his heart beat unceasingly. A sense of crisis that was difficult to lead came to his face.


    Not far away, the young man who was trapped in the array was so frightened that he almost lost his mind and kept hitting the array, roaring like a beast whose life was threatened.

 Chapter 3365

    Over the battlefield, the four Supreme masters who were shocked to fly, the blood devil statue and the blood Li devil ancestor, a total of six worshippers, looked at each other, and then took action without hesitation.


    The six powerful forces comparable to the gods and Demons rushed to the boundless devil body and the hand of fear shrouded by the devil Qi in different situations.


    In an instant, the magic gas burst.


    But not because of the six sublimation supreme attacks, but


    The attack of the six venerable masters seemed to be under some kind of traction and gathered at one place in an instant.


    But it did not become more horizontal, but seemed to be forcibly kneaded together by invisible forces, as if a child grabbed the soil.


    These six ways are enough to turn any existence under the master into powder. At the moment, they are pinched in the hand by a pale thin palm.


    Then the five fingers contracted, exerting some force.


    The power that can destroy countless worlds burst between five fingers, but failed to set off a slightest wave, so it dissipated peacefully.


    Just one move crushed the six sublimation supreme attacks!


    For a time, the supreme lost his color and the Taoist ancestor was speechless.


    I saw a vicissitudes and ancient figure standing in the void.


    The right hand and legs are made of dark magic Qi. Instead of the head, they are also a wandering black fog.


    Only the body and the left hand are the existence of the entity. The arm of the Lord of fear is perfectly integrated with the demon body chasing waste, regardless of each other.


    This scene looks very strange and chilling.


    "Tut Tut, you really made a wonderful thing."


    Even if he was as mad as the blood evil ancestor, he still seemed to have an uninhibited laugh on his face, but his eyes were very dignified.


    The other five sublimations are the same.


    At this moment, facing the devil''s body, they can most feel the terrible pressure as profound as the sea.


    A single broken arm can exert only one or two forces.


    But combined with the devil body, the combination of the two is a multiplication of power!


    With a demon body alone, the four venerable masters have tried their best to suppress it. At the moment, the existence they have to face has exceeded their imagination.


    The other party slowly raised the arm of the Lord of fear and pointed out to the six supreme masters.


    Puff!


    Among the six supreme masters, the savage and ferocious beast ancestor, who was full of savage and ferocious gas and had an extremely fierce momentum, flew out upside down, broke a big hole in his chest in an instant, and the golden red blood gushed wildly.


    The other five supreme masters changed color together, and the second ancestor of heaven shouted, "all hands together, otherwise we will be doomed today!"


    When the voice fell, he took the lead, pointed out the same point, and collided with the second finger pointed out by the demon body at the same time.


    The finger of the second ancestor of heaven was magnificent, just like the power of the sky. The golden giant finger of hundreds of thousands of miles collided with the slender and pale finger of the demon body, but the golden giant finger was broken instantly. The whole right arm of the second ancestor of heaven burst and blood sprayed into the sky.


    Many supreme masters could not help but take a breath of air conditioning, which obtained the magic body of the arm of the Lord of fear. Its terror was beyond imagination, and the two sublimated supreme masters were directly hit between their fingers.


    But no matter how frightened, they also know that if they can''t work together today, I''m afraid no one can leave alive.


    This broken demon body has become the most terrible enemy faced by the whole demon soul land since ancient times. If it can''t be suppressed here, all the 18 divine domains will face extinction!


    Therefore, no one retreated. Dozens of supreme masters shot at the same time and poured out their strongest means without reservation to fight the devil body!


    For a moment, there was more fierce conflict than ever before!


    The second ancestor of heaven and the wild and ferocious beast ancestors also pressed the trauma and made every effort to fight with the other four sublimated supreme masters to clamp down the devil''s body in the front and resist the attack. The other dozens of supreme masters blocked all dead corners from all directions and used all means to vent all kinds of terrorist powers through the void.


    However, the devil''s body is strong and powerful. Even the attack of the six dignitaries can be accepted calmly. It can only leave shallow scars on its body. No one can take over every finger and palm of the hand of fear.


    However, in just a few moves, the six sublimation supreme masters have been hurt.


    Then it was swept by one claw, and the six dignitaries flew out together. This claw was not reduced in power, and grabbed the rest of the dignitaries. The dignitaries joined hands to block and resist the law of cohesion, but broke in an instant. The two dignitaries could not dodge, their bodies were torn apart, and even the spirit disappeared in an instant!


    The two sides have been fighting for only a moment, but this is just the beginning!


    At this time, several supreme masters came one after another to witness the current war situation and joined the battle without hesitation.


    But before long, another supreme ancestor was pointed by the devil, and his body and spirit burst in an instant.


    Today, the supreme blood will once again spread all over the center of this ancient battlefield!


    The battle between the two sides was so fierce that there was no room for the spread of afterwaves. As soon as it came into being, it was extinguished by more powerful forces.


    So that in the dark void, the law and divine light are connected together, but people can vaguely see the supreme battle in the battlefield!


    In the stone tablet space, Qin Huan was shocked to see the fierce battle.


    He did not expect that the situation would eventually develop to this stage in this supreme Dharma meeting.


    The strength of the devil''s body was far beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    He did not know the arm of the Lord of fear, but he could see that it was not his own arm.


    After all, he still has a metacarpal bone chasing waste. In contrast, he can see the difference at a glance.


    Rao has such amazing power.


    It''s hard to imagine how terrible the first demon in the famine at the peak of his life.


    No wonder there are so many bones buried by the most powerful on the wasteland battlefield.


    Zhuhuang was really the first demon of the famine before he died. What about the palm of heaven? Are Zhuhuang and Daohong the disciples of heaven''s first palm? What does it have to do with the eternal emperor who created the eternal Heaven and earth?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan looked at the terrified young man chasing famine again.


    Unfortunately, the young man didn''t know much about chasing famine. Maybe he didn''t know as much about chasing famine as Qin Huan himself.


    However, Qin Huan could only hope that this war would be won by the supreme masters of the land of demons.

 Chapter 3366

    The demon corpse recovered from the underground has been almost killed at the moment.


    Those weak demon corpses were destroyed in the aftermath of the supreme war before they could move.


    But in the sky, with one''s own strength, many famine chasing demon bodies that the Supreme Lord can''t lift his head are more terrible than many demon bodies.


    The more they fight, the more frightened they are.


    The dead Master is already so terrible, and the living master is really unimaginable.


    Now the living Supreme Master of the devil soul land, almost no human body will have the power of domination. In the face of the absolute power of chasing the waste devil body, if there were not six sublimation supreme masters in front of them, I''m afraid they would have been defeated.


    With the strength of everyone at present, it is very difficult to resist the attack of the devil body. As for the hope of victory, we can''t see it at all.


    They just hope to last as long as possible.


    When the news came out, more supreme masters must be coming. There are more than six sublimated supreme masters in the whole demon soul land!


    In the absence of domination, sublimation supreme has been the strongest existence of the whole demon soul land. Although there are few, it is also the bottom card for the real suppression of the top Taoism.


    Today''s plan, only when it is supported by other strong forces, and even the sublimation supreme of each Avenue system, come to support and work together, can this demon body be suppressed.


    However, the devil body also has its own consciousness, which is obviously aware of the intention of the supreme masters.


    But suddenly, the devil''s body clapped out with a palm, and the devil''s spirit was surging and washed away. He beat the six dignitaries together and retreated. Then the thin palm suddenly retracted and retracted in front of his chest, forming a strange seal.


    The supreme masters don''t know what to do, so they can only concentrate on alert, or make a fierce attack to interrupt the movement of the demon body.


    However, in the space of the stone tablet, Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and his heart jumped wildly.


    "This is... Heaven and earth extreme seal, extreme kill seal!"


    How could he not recognize it? This is the extreme killing seal among the 108 heaven and earth extreme seals taught to Qin Huan by chasing wasteland!


    Qin Huan only learned the two types of extreme kill seal and heavy mountain seal from chasing wasteland. Now he saw this type from the devil''s body. The last doubt about the devil''s identity disappeared.


    In addition to chasing the wasteland, where does the second demon head called the first demon in the wasteland come from between heaven and earth?


    But Qin Yu was very clear about the power of heaven and earth pole seal, and his heart shrank suddenly at the moment.


    What Qin Huan learned at the beginning was only the fur of heaven and earth pole seal, but it already had a very terrible power. Now, how terrible would it be if the pole seal was played out in the hands of the first demon of the flood wasteland?


    The next moment, Zhuhuang devil''s hand pinched the printing method and suddenly hit it.


    Qin Huan''s face changed. Although he was hundreds of millions of miles away and in the stone tablet space, he could vaguely see how terrible the killing power was on this seal!


    Jisha seal is exactly the way of killing and cutting, which has been brought into full play!


    Qin Huan could see the power of this seal. Could the six venerable masters not see it?


    The second ancestor of heaven changed his face and shouted, "be careful, don''t connect hard!"


    When the voice fell, the six dignitaries had a tacit understanding and burst out an attack at the same time. At the same time, they scattered with dozens of supreme dignitaries in the rear.


    The six attacks collided with Jisha India, which only supported for a moment and broke powerlessly. The remaining potential of Jisha India continued to blow out, but it was the explosion of two supreme masters who couldn''t dodge one after another!


    The supreme masters were shocked, but this was just the beginning. When the seal was played, the demon body was driven away from the wasteland without stopping. The hand of fear sealed one after another, and the seal methods continued to blow out one after another!


    Although Qin Huan had never seen the seal methods that came out later, he could see that these were the extreme seals of heaven and earth by analogy with his understanding of the extreme killing seal and the Chongshan seal!


    Since Qin Huan and Zhuhuang met for many years, the complete 108 heaven and earth polar seals have finally appeared in front of Qin Huan''s eyes.


    But the price is the blood of many supreme masters!


    Just a few breaths and so on, the 108 heaven and earth pole seal was played out one after another by the waste devil body. When the last pole seal fell, the number of the Supreme Master present was one-third less!


    The six sublimation supreme, but also all covered in blood, bear heavy losses.


    More than half of the 108 pole seals were resisted by the six venerable masters. If not, the casualties would be even greater!


    The whole land of demons and spirits has had countless billions of years. In several times, so many supreme masters have never fallen at one time.


    But all this is far from over.


    The surviving supreme masters could not help but show despair in their hearts.


    The power of the first devil in the wilderness is really terrible.


    And this is just a demon body, plus an arm of the Lord of fear.


    No wonder in the war at the end of the famine, even the master fell.


    Now, in the whole demon soul land, is there a demon body that can be stopped?


    In the desperate gaze of the people, the ghost body chased the wasteland to play 108 heaven and earth pole seals, but it still didn''t stop.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, 108 seal methods turned into 108 powerful and boundless laws, gathering around the body of chasing waste.


    Qin Huan blurted out: "heaven and earth are extremely clock!"


    There is no doubt that the next thing to be released by the famine chasing devil body is to gather 108 seal methods to play together. The secret skill of famine chasing is the extreme clock of heaven and earth!


    This move was originally a powerful power for defense. In his early years, Qin Huan relied on this move many times to survive the attack of his opponent. He was very familiar with it. Even if he hadn''t used it for many years, would he forget it?


    But now, the heaven and earth polar clock released by Zhuhuang is obviously not used for defense.


    In other words, how can the supreme supernatural power heaven and earth extreme clock, which gathers 108 type printing methods, be just a defense secret skill?


    At present, the six venerable masters who have suffered heavy losses and the remaining supreme masters who have almost lost their sense of war can still resist this extreme clock of heaven and earth?


    At this moment, in the void, suddenly, five mysterious divine patterns emerged and turned into five element wheels in an instant.


    The dazzling divine light shines out from the rotation and shines on the empty world.


    This divine light, suddenly, directly blasted on the demon body of chasing waste.


    The heaven and earth polar clock, which has just condensed and has not yet been fully formed, suddenly broke at this moment.


    "Buzz!"


    Unimaginable huge waves spread all over the void, and even the supreme masters retreated one after another with a look of pain.


    Even Qin Huan, who was in the stone tablet space, only heard a little sound through the light curtain, and his ears were in sharp pain, blood flowed, and he was deaf in an instant.


    But he didn''t care at all. He stared at the source of the divine light in the void.


    Who is it? The blow?

 Chapter 3367

    In the void, I saw a figure with white hair flying and wearing a five-color long shirt slowly emerge.


    The figure looks like a handsome young man, but with the meaning of incomparable vicissitudes. It seems that it has experienced countless wind and rain for hundreds of millions of years, and it is also like a rock that has stood for trillions of years, which is difficult to shake.


    The five color marks around the eyebrows and the deep eyes seem to have the five element law all the time, which makes the world born and disappear.


    At the moment of seeing the figure, the already desperate supreme masters showed the color of a horse in an instant.


    Just the one hundred and eighty heaven and earth polar seals played casually have almost defeated the supreme masters.


    However, this divine light broke the unformed extreme clocks of heaven and earth.


    Whether it is the five-color mark in the middle of the eyebrow or the divine light, it has explained the identity of the visitor.


    There is only one person in the whole demon soul land who can have such strength now.


    The most powerful of the five element God sect may also be the most powerful of the whole 18 God domains, the ancestor of the five element God!


    In the face of this unprecedented powerful devil body, when all the supreme masters were unable to resist, the five element God ancestor finally shot.


    Qin Huan''s eyes also narrowed in the stone tablet space.


    He did not expect that the oldest and strongest person who is still alive in the land of demons and spirits would look like this.


    The five elements God ancestor, just because of this sign, had this supreme Dharma meeting, which made many sects and Taoists unite to intimidate the Hunyuan God sect, blockade the 28th ring city and capture Qin Huan.


    But is it still within the expectation of the five elements God ancestor when the final situation develops like this?


    However, from the point of view of the strike just made, the most powerful man deserves his reputation. His combat power has definitely exceeded the supreme category. I just don''t know whether he has really set foot in the realm of domination?


    The vision of the five elements God ancestor, without a trace of emotion, fell on the body of chasing the waste devil.


    And Zhuhuang demon body seemed to feel the threat. Although he had no head, everyone could feel it. His attention turned to the five element God ancestor.


    A moment later, the five elements God ancestor didn''t speak, and a low voice, which was plain but can''t be ignored, sounded.


    "Chasing wasteland."


    "Sure enough, you''ve been awake."


    Qin Huan was shocked because the supreme masters were unknown.


    The ancestor of the five elements God knows the name of chasing waste?


    Apart from Qin Huan himself, he has met countless people over the years. Few people know the first devil of famine, let alone the existence of the name of chasing famine. Does the five elements God ancestor know chasing famine?


    But in the void, another deep and cold voice sounded, "Oh, little guy, do you know this demon?"


    All the supreme masters were shocked.


    It turned out that the demon body was not only conscious, but also able to speak.


    As for why I didn''t say a word before


    I think it''s because all the dignitaries here are not qualified to let him speak in his eyes.


    "Of course I know you."


    The five element God ancestor slowly opened his mouth, raised his right hand and opened his palm.


    The crowd did not know why. What they saw lying in the palm of the five element God ancestor was a small phalanx, which seemed to be someone''s ring finger.


    "I will trust you to give me what I am today."


    The ancestor of the five elements said faintly.


    His words seemed to the supreme masters to have no clue, but Qin Huan''s face changed and his heart was shocked.


    Qin Huan guessed that the finger bone in the palm of the five element God ancestor was a waste finger bone!


    In addition to the largest body, the body of chasing waste was cut into countless pieces and suppressed everywhere in heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan still had a finger bone in his hand.


    It seems that the ring finger in the hand of the five element God ancestor comes from the same hand.


    Qin Huan naturally thought of many things.


    Did the five elements God ancestor, like himself, encounter the remnant soul of chasing waste countless years ago?


    In this way, he knew that it was natural to chase the famine.


    Qin Huan, who was almost a mole ant at the beginning, could encounter the suppressed blood and hand bones of Zhuhuang. It was no surprise that other people had the same fate.


    But with his sinister character, most people who meet him will come to no good end.


    Qin Huan could think of it. How could he not think of it?


    Looking at the finger bone in the palm of the five element God ancestor, Zhuhuang demon body laughed.


    "So it is? So, little fellow, you are half of my disciples?"


    As soon as this statement was made, the supreme masters were even more shocked and inexplicable.


    Only Qin Huan looked complicated.


    Isn''t he half a disciple who chases the famine? It has to be admitted that although he is as deep as the sea, he can''t get to this day without chasing the famine.


    In this way, he and the five elements God ancestor, the most powerful in the land of demons, can be regarded as martial brothers in a sense.


    The ancestor of the five elements God looked indifferent and didn''t answer.


    And Zhuhuang sneered: "it''s really good. It seems that this demon has also accepted a good disciple. I can''t feel the breath of the spirit on that finger bone. It seems that I lost to you."


    "No wonder, after all, it''s just a wisp of ghost."


    "Little fellow, look at your strength of law. It''s almost perfect. With your talent, it''s nothing to step into the master before the famine."


    "Unfortunately, in this cage, you have no chance."


    Everyone can hear the words of chasing famine, but compared with the previous words, the supreme masters care more about the later words.


    According to the meaning of chasing waste, the five elements God sect has not yet entered the realm of domination because of this heaven and earth.


    Is it impossible to break through the domination in this world?


    Qin Huan felt that his sight seemed to stay at the stone tablet of the tomb of gods and demons for a moment, and then returned to Zhuhuang.


    "You''re right. It''s almost impossible to step on the master in this cage alone."


    "So you are my chance."


    When the voice fell, the five elements God ancestor suddenly pinched his five fingers and crushed the phalanx. At the same time, he blew out with a fist. The five elements turned into a huge wheel to cover the sky and block out the sun, and pressed down towards the waste demon body.


    And Zhuhuang also greeted him with a laugh: "well, let the devil come and see how good his disciples are?"


    Then, between the hands of fear, the heaven and earth pole seal hit again and collided with the giant ship.


    At the moment of their collision, the violent and incomparable power impacted, forcing the supreme masters to retreat again and again.


    In the previous round of fighting, the power of the demon body seemed to have increased again!


    In an instant, the most powerful people in today''s 18 divine regions and the bodies of the great demons who escaped from difficulties after being sealed for countless years began to fight with incomparable terror in the center of the wasteland divine domain.


    At the same time, Qin Huan seemed to feel something in the space of the tomb of gods and demons.

 Chapter 3368

    In the center of the wasteland God domain, in the dark void, there is a terrorist war that has never been seen in the land of demons for hundreds of millions of years. It is in fierce conflict.


    The terror of chasing the waste devil body, which is refuted by the arm of the Lord of fear, has gone far beyond the scope of the supreme realm. Even if dozens of supreme masters and even six sublimation masters join hands, it is difficult to resist.


    On the other hand, there are countless monks who have been in the land of demons for countless years. They believe that they are the strongest in the eighteen God domains, and they are also detached from the supreme five element God ancestor.


    These two sides are probably the most peak combat power in the whole demon soul land and even the two exiles.


    The outcome of this battle is unpredictable.


    In the void, the five element law turns into a wheel, which spreads all over the heavens. In the dense rotation, the same countless divine lights shine.


    So that the void scene that was very vague in Qin Huan''s eyes was illuminated by the divine light.


    Qin Huan noticed that each of the hundreds of millions of divine lights was similar to the five element wheel used by Bai Mo at the beginning, but the power of each was too much stronger to be compared with the same day.


    And this billions of divine light is just the starting gesture of the five element God ancestor.


    Seeing hundreds of millions of divine lights merge into one in an instant, deform and surround in the void, turn into a five-color wheel wrapped around the Tao, which is completely gathered by the divine light, and the slender sword light for hundreds of millions of miles suddenly cuts down towards the demon body chasing waste in the void.


    The hardness and softness of water, the blazing fire, the massiness and boundlessness of soil, the infinite vitality of wood and the sharpness of gold.


    The power of the five elements converges in this sword and is reflected incisively and vividly.


    Obviously, it is just an ordinary five element law, but in the hands of the five element God ancestors, it has played a power that is even far beyond the root law and the strength of heaven and earth.


    Even the five elements in the eight great efforts of Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body are far inferior to the five elements God ancestor in their abstruse and powerful. This is a gap in the realm and is difficult to make up.


    Just a cutting force could make people hundreds of millions of miles away tremble. Even if the boundary difference was too big to see the reality in the light of the sword, Qin Huan could vaguely feel that even a real demon who sublimated the supreme would easily fall under the sword.


    However, in the face of this terrible and boundless sword, Zhuhuang demon body was even more terrible. He made a seal with one hand and once again cast 108 heaven and earth polar seal, but he did not resist the sword light with polar seal attack.


    The 108 type pole seal has great magical power in each form. It is not easy for ordinary friars to use one form. However, in the hands of chasing the waste devil body, the 108 type has been completed in an instant and condensed into one in an instant.


    "Is it the clock of heaven and earth again?"


    Qin Huan watched intently and carefully observed the closing of the seal.


    In the light of the divine light, he could clearly see the seal method of chasing wasteland. Others could not understand the mystery of the seal method, but Qin Huan, who had practiced the seal of heaven and earth, could get the same development from it.


    Sure enough, I saw the unbreakable heavy polar clock, which seemed to suppress heaven and earth, emerging around the body of the famine chasing devil, but the next moment, the famine chasing devil laughed and printed again, and the polar clock broke directly in an instant.


    Qin Huan was shocked, but he saw the broken clock. In an instant, unimaginable terrorist forces erupted, just like the crushing and collapse of countless small worlds, which turned into a boundless torrent to meet the same invincible sword light.


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped in the stone tablet space.


    It turns out that the heaven and earth pole clock can also be used in this way. Using the power of the pole clock breaking itself to attack is equivalent to gathering the power of the 108 type pole seal and playing it in the strongest posture. Sure enough, this is not just a defense magic.


    Although Qin Huan could only use two moves, Chongshan seal and Jisha seal, it still benefited Qin Huan a lot.


    The moment the moves touch each other, the whole void seems to break at this moment.


    Boom!


    Qin Huan could not hear the sound, nor could all the supreme masters outside.


    But it seemed that there was a terrible sound enough to shatter heaven and earth, echoing in their hearts.


    At the moment of the collision of two too terrible forces, all laws, all time and space, and even the sound itself disappeared.


    In the face of this terrible collision, all the supreme masters were speechless, only deeply shocked.


    Although Zhuhuang demon body said that the five element God ancestor had not yet entered the realm of domination, it seemed to everyone that the five element God ancestor had completely reached a higher realm than the supreme.


    In the fight between the two sides, even the six sublimated supreme masters dare not say that they have room to intervene.


    Even Qin Huan, who was in the space of the tomb of gods and demons, was worried about whether the stone tablet could withstand the aftershock of the collision of forces.


    If the stone tablet is destroyed, will you be discharged from this space, or will you be trapped here forever?


    At present, Qin Huan could not find any other way to leave the space of the tomb of gods and Demons except the stone tablet.


    This collision, which makes all the supreme beings pale, is only the first move of the two terrorist beings as if they were greeting.


    In the next moment, the sword light rose again, with the five elements of divine light shining on thousands, the world lost its color, and swept away like a tide towards chasing the waste devil body.


    And chasing the waste devil body is also unhurried, making handprints, condensing the extreme clock of heaven and earth again.


    This time, with some preparation, the formed polar clock resisted all the divine light and sword light, and was actively broken by the waste demon body at the next moment of blocking the next wave of attack. Then, it pulled the breaking force of polar clock with the force of a handprint, concentrated its force in one place and hit it towards the five elements God ancestor.


    "Is that also one of the 108 pole seals? I see. In this way, it is like blessing one of them with the power of the 108 pole seal to give full play to the power of the printing method itself."


    Although both sides were far beyond Qin Huan''s level, he could not even analyze the slightest bit of power used by both sides.


    However, Qin Huan, who was once a half disciple of chasing wasteland and had studied the seal of heaven and earth, could learn a lot from the seal technique used by the demon body of chasing wasteland, even though he could not see through the power of the law.


    At the same time, Qin Huan had a deeper understanding of the five elements of the eight great efforts because of the divine application of the five elements principle by the five elements God ancestor.


    It can be said that the level of both sides is too high. Even a superficial glance can benefit Qin Huan a lot.


    Not only Qin Huan, but also those supreme masters. They are much higher than Qin Huan and can see more than Qin Huan.


    Maybe they gained more from watching the war than Qin Huan.


    For a time, the collision between these two horrors made Qin Huan and all the supreme masters in the outer void intoxicated. For a time, he even forgot that they were in an extremely dangerous situation.


    It''s just the so-called morning news and evening death, but that''s all.

 Chapter 3369

    However, even if the fight between the two horrors made the supreme masters reluctant to look away, they had to retreat further and further.


    Because the aftermath of the fight between the two people has spread all over the void, even the supreme masters who were originally in their heyday, it is not easy to take over the aftermath. Moreover, after a fierce battle and the bitter battle against the famine chasing demons, almost all the living supreme masters are traumatized and consume a lot of power.


    In this state, it is very difficult to resist the impact of the afterwave. Therefore, although we are close, we can better understand the essence of the law of the two people''s fighting strength, the supreme masters also retreat a little bit under the impact of the increasingly fierce afterwave.


    Half an hour after the two fought, all the supreme masters, even the six great masters, had retreated ten billion miles away.


    This is also the edge of the heart of the previous supreme war.


    Originally, they didn''t return it. Before, all the supreme masters were fighting in the central area. Even if they noticed some abnormalities, they didn''t have time to take care of them.


    But at this moment, as soon as the supreme masters retreat, in the dark void in the central area, there are only two huge forces, the five element God ancestor and the famine chasing demon body, which collide with each other.


    In the middle, it still stays very close to the center. It is only more than a billion miles away from the place where the two horrors meet. The old and simple stone tablet is very conspicuous.


    If on weekdays, all the supreme Lords would not take a more look at such a stone tablet.


    But at present, under the constant collision of the two existence, the aftershocks are unbearable even to the supreme masters. All time, space and matter have been annihilated. The void is a little difficult to bear the violent power. However, this old stone tablet still lies quietly in place and does not move.


    That''s why it''s hard for them not to pay attention.


    "What is that stone tablet...?"


    In fact, many people have noticed the existence of the stone tablet in the previous war, but they had no time to pay attention at that time. Now the supreme masters watching the war can''t help but be curious when they see this strange stone tablet.


    "I don''t know. I saw this stone tablet before. I thought it was someone''s magic weapon, but now it seems to be an ownerless thing?"


    "I don''t remember having this stone tablet before. From the position, it should be outside the big array that enveloped the venue."


    "What was there before?"


    "I can''t remember."


    The supreme masters, who were high above, only cared about the things in the venue. Even there were hundreds of millions of monks around the city outside. If there were not their disciples and descendants, they wouldn''t care at all.


    Where can you remember the original location of the stone tablet?


    "What material is this stone tablet made of? It''s so hard? It''s so close to the center of the battle that it doesn''t move."


    "Is it a treasure left on the battlefield in the famine?"


    Many supreme masters want to go in this direction.


    Although it was originally outside the venue, the whole area was in the battlefield of the great famine war.


    The remains of countless strong men have been left on the battlefield, so that countless demon corpses have been created today. It is not incomprehensible that there are treasures left over from the famine era.


    Since the stone tablet can survive the battle between the demon body chasing waste and the five element God ancestor, if it is really a treasure, it may be at least a powerful treasure above the supreme level.


    If not for the timing, I''m afraid many of the supreme lords present would have to think about it.


    Of course, even now, they have nothing to do. Among the people present, only six sublimation venerable masters may resist the aftermath of the fight between the two sides and get close to the stone tablet.


    However, the six venerable masters obviously had little interest in the stone tablet. They just looked at it for a few times, ignored it, and focused on watching this unparalleled battle.


    Among the people, only Jiang Cheng knew what the stone tablet was. Looking at the stone tablet submerged in the violent force, a look of concern flashed through his eyes.


    He was quite calm when he knew Qin Huan in the sea, and said, "don''t worry, as long as those two don''t turn around and shoot at the stone tablet, they can''t hurt the stone tablet, then they will be safe and sound."


    Jiang Cheng nodded silently without speaking.


    Of course, in fact, Qin Huan''s mind was not as calm as he showed.


    While the mark appears on the body of the noumenon, this wisp of divine thought incarnation also finds that the same mark appears on the palm of his hand.


    Naturally, Qin Huan was shocked. However, as an avatar, he knew that even if he had any calculations, the other party would not aim at a wisp of God, but the body.


    Most of this mark comes from the noumenon. He can guess that it may also appear on the noumenon.


    However, this was not the time to explore the mark. Qin Huan suppressed his doubts and watched the terrible war with Jiang Cheng.


    The battle between the two sides broke through time and space. In the blink of an eye, the collision seemed to last for millions of years. It seemed that the sky covered the earth, the sky was everywhere, and it seemed to be limited to an inch of land, condensing the great power of the birth and death of countless worlds at the fingertips.


    Countless mysteries appeared in this conflict. The more the supreme masters looked, the more they became addicted. They gradually forgot the strange stone tablet. They seemed to forget that this war will determine the future of the whole demon land.


    However, no matter what the outcome is, after the end of this war, the supreme masters watching the war will certainly usher in a considerable improvement. Maybe even some people can go further and reach a higher level.


    Of course, this premise is that they can go back alive and have the time and opportunity to practice in isolation and digest their feelings.


    Although the realm of the supreme masters is very different from that of the famine chasing devil body and the five element God ancestor, it can also be seen that the five element God ancestor gradually falls into the disadvantage with the advancement of the war.


    The Dharma marks made by the waste chasing devil body are deeply engraved in the void like a brand. Each of them also represents a law of infinite source level of power. In the void, a field similar to array is formed, the dominant force is integrated into it, and the surrounding heaven and earth are brought into their own control step by step.


    The master, as his name suggests, has the power to dominate heaven and earth.


    So what will be the battle between the two masters?


    People speculate that it may be that the two masters compete for dominance of the outside world with their own strength.


    When one party completely overwhelms the other party and controls all heaven and earth, even if the other party has the power of domination, it is difficult to play. At that time, the victory and defeat have been divided and the right to dominate heaven and earth has been lost. Domination is just a supreme being far stronger than sublimation supreme, and there is no essential difference.

 Chapter 3370

    At present, although neither of the two sides is the real master, one is only the remaining devil body and an arm, while the other has not really stepped into the master realm. However, the struggle between the two sides has taken the rudiment of the struggle for dominance.


    That is to compete for the domination of the outside world.


    The body of chasing the wasteland devil countered the sword light and divine light of the five element God ancestor with the power of the extreme clock of heaven and earth. At the same time, it obtained the right to dominate heaven and earth with 108 heaven and earth extreme seals.


    The situation gradually tilted, and visible to the naked eye, the area occupied by the five elements divine light in the void gradually narrowed, and this world is gradually dominated by the waste demon body.


    But I heard the roar of laughter in the changing black air at the position of the head of the demon body.


    "With this damaged and incomplete state, you can play such combat power. Your talent is rare in the whole flood and famine. If you were countless billion years ago, maybe you could really endanger the devil at the peak."


    "But you are not the master after all. If you are not the master, you will never be able to resist and defeat me!"


    Between the words, the field occupied by the heaven and earth pole seal was pressed into a few points, and the five elements divine light contracted again, and the condensed sword light seemed to weaken a few points.


    The Lords grew worried.


    Although I am very intoxicated with this war, if even the five elements God ancestors are defeated, who can stop chasing the waste devil body?


    However, even if he fell into the disadvantage and emptiness, the five elements God ancestor still looked calm, without any panic or embarrassment, as if he knew everything in his heart.


    Suddenly, the sword light changed, and the five elements of divine light converged in an instant. It seemed that there was only this line of sword light in heaven and earth. With a determined momentum, it shot away at the body of chasing the waste devil.


    The devil chased the wasteland and made a sneer in the devil''s spirit.


    "Why, do you want to put all your eggs in one basket? Do you think this can defeat the devil?"


    Not only in his view, but also in the view of all the supreme masters, this is also the ancestor of the five elements God. He has gathered all his strength and wants to put all his eggs in one basket and break the deadlock with this sword!


    However, is it really so easy?


    However, it seems that there are countless invisible silk threads at the fingertips, connecting the Dharma Seals scattered in the surrounding void.


    108 Dharma Seals were stacked in the middle of the void. At this time, they were all over countless. At this moment, they were suddenly connected under the control of the magic hand. For a moment, a huge picture gathered in the void.


    That is a statue, up to 10 billion Li. At a glance, you can''t see the top at all, nor can you see the magnificent giant clock on both sides of the East and West.


    As if the whole heaven and earth, at this moment, combined with the giant clock, take heaven and earth as the clock, and use the clock to control heaven and earth.


    It is... The clock of heaven and earth!


    Qin Huan was shocked in the stone tablet space.


    It turns out that this is the most powerful real posture of heaven and earth!


    This is the powerful peak secret of chasing the wasteland to run through the wasteland era!


    In contrast, the previous heaven and earth polar clock was just done at will.


    Such an extreme clock of heaven and earth, can the five elements God ancestor break it and resist it?


    At the next moment, everyone soon reached the answer.


    That desperate and resolute sword light collided with the polar clock of heaven and earth, sending out invisible huge fluctuations, and trillions of miles of heaven and earth trembled at the moment.


    But... It failed to shake the huge clock weighed by heaven and earth.


    On the contrary, it is itself. Under the shock force of the giant clock, it is broken inch by inch, just like the broken of a long sword.


    The figure of the five element God ancestor himself also emerged after the sword light was broken.


    The sword light of the five element God ancestor, who put all his efforts at one stroke, failed to break the real extreme clock of heaven and earth.


    With a wild laugh and another wave, the giant clock that the five element God ancestor failed to shake broke again, turned into an unprecedented violent impact, and poured towards the five element God ancestor.


    This is the usual magic power of chasing the waste devil body. By breaking the polar clock, it turns the original indestructible defense of the polar clock into an indestructible attack. It can be described as an extremely powerful combat skill integrating attack and defense.


    However, the five elements Shenzong''s all-out strike seems to have failed to break the defense of the pole clock. Now, how can it take over the powerful torrent of breaking the pole clock?


    Facing the violent and boundless terrorist attack, the five elements God ancestor did not shrink back at all, and continued to rush forward to chase the waste demon body.


    In the blink of an eye, his not tall, even some thin body, was submerged in the boundless, shielding the heaven and earth and making the world fall.


    And the torrent, at the moment of crossing, was stained with a shocking blood color.


    It was the body of the five element God ancestor, which was broken and damaged under the impact of the flood. The blood was sprayed in the dark void and dyed the broken polar clock red.


    However, after the torrent surged over and shattered hundreds of millions of miles of time and space, the body of the five element God ancestor who passed through the torrent still became broken. He was still black and blue. It was almost like Shengsheng was cut into a skeleton with flesh and blood. Only the five element divine light was still around him, indicating that he did not fall.


    Although for the supreme level and even stronger, the physical damage is not too much, at the moment, no one will doubt that the five element God ancestor has suffered a heavy blow under this blow.


    Even his originally stable body became shaky at the moment.


    Many supreme sighs.


    Is this the end of the war?


    After all, in the face of the real master, even the disabled body can not be touched by the friars who have not set foot in the realm of master?


    However, at the moment when the supreme masters sighed and despair, Qin Huan, who was in the stone tablet space, widened his eyes.


    He has different ideas in his mind.


    The ancestors of the five elements did not seem to have done futile things and failed in vain as moths to the fire.


    With his wisdom, how can he not see that he is difficult to take the terrible impact of the broken polar clock?


    Even so, why resist with the flesh?


    At this moment, only Qin Huan noticed that after passing through the torrent in flesh, the distance between the five elements God ancestor and the body of chasing waste demons was less than millions of miles.


    Such a distance, for the supreme being, is almost just within reach.


    Not to mention, the two are far more supreme.


    The distance between two people is basically not the same as standing close to each other.


    At the next moment, the five elements God ancestor, whose flesh was broken, suddenly lifted up, never lifted up, negative with his left hand behind him.


    Then, a point out.


    A dazzling five-color brilliance bloomed at his fingertips and suddenly touched on the demon body chasing waste!


    The next moment, Guanghua burst out.


    And the wild laughter of chasing the waste devil body suddenly stopped at this moment.

 Chapter 3371

    Approaching the five element God ancestor who chased the waste demon body, he pointed out.


    This simple finger, however, erupted an unprecedented terrorist brilliance, far exceeding all previous attacks.


    Although Qin Huan did not have a head and could not see his expression, he could feel that the body of Zhuhuang devil changed color at this moment.


    The brilliance of one finger suddenly burst on the devil''s body, as if the power of the destruction of hundreds of millions of small worlds in a moment condensed at the fingertips and vented in an irresistible attitude.


    Even the master''s indestructible demon body was twisted, deformed and broken at this moment under the impact of this vent.


    Both Qin Huan and the supreme masters in the void reacted and widened their eyes at this moment.


    The ancestor of the five elements God was intentional!


    The power of this finger is obviously much stronger than the previous sword that seems to be desperate!


    It turned out that the sword light that seemed to be indomitable and gambled on everything was just a feint of the five element God ancestor!


    His convergent divine light is not gathered in the sword light, but condensed between the fingers of his left hand!


    Think of it, the five elements God ancestor already knew that with his own strength, it was difficult to defeat the famine chasing devil body, and even more unable to break the indestructible heaven and earth clock!


    Therefore, he put on the momentum of a desperate blow and led the demon body to drive the waste to start the extreme clock of heaven and earth.


    Sure enough, Zhuhuang used the heaven and earth pole clock to stop his sword light that seemed to spell everything. After that, he broke the pole clock as usual and attacked the five element God ancestor with a broken flood!


    After breaking the pole clock, the body of the demon body no longer has any defense. This is the only and best time.


    The five elements God ancestor did not hesitate to resist this blow with his flesh, fought hard, almost fell on the spot, crossed the flood, and approached the famine itself without the attention of the people and even the famine itself.


    I sent out this finger that I really tried my best to make a success with one blow and directly suppress and crush the demon body itself!


    This is the real decisive blow!


    Everyone''s heart is lifted high and hung on the edge at this moment.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help staring, and his heart was full of shock.


    The most powerful man who has been famous in the land of demons for countless years has such a determination to die at the cost of his life.


    And I think he knows more about chasing wasteland than Qin Huan. Otherwise, how can he think of using chasing wasteland to show the habit of heaven and earth to grasp the gap and attack the noumenon?


    It seems that the ancestor of the five elements god spent more time with a remnant soul than Qin Huan. The remnant soul he met was not comparable to Qin Huan. At least he completely mastered the 108 heaven and earth polar seal and was very close to the real peak.


    "I see. It''s such an idea."


    The demon body roared wildly and laughed wildly: "I really underestimate you! Little guy, but... Is it so easy?"


    In the wild laughter, his broken demon body began to heal quickly under the cover of tumbling demon Qi.


    The faces of many supreme masters have changed wildly. The demon body chasing waste is so terrible. Can you recover yourself under such an attack?


    However, it did not seem to change the color of the five element God ancestor. He saw a calm on his bloody face and a tremor of his fingertips.


    The five-color brilliance injected into Zhuhuang''s body broke out twice at this moment, like bright fireworks and a sea of stars, covering the whole dark void in an instant.


    Under the impact of the explosive force, the famine chasing devil body was directly beaten and flew out. I saw that the whole left shoulder of the famine chasing devil body was directly cracked and broken, and soon after the barge, the arm that originally belonged to the Lord of fear was also blown to pieces, and countless flesh and blood flew to the dark void.


    No matter how the magic Qi churns, the blood and flesh of the broken left shoulder of the waste devil body continue to be the same, but it has always been unable to heal. It is obvious that the explosive power of this finger has exceeded the limit of the self-healing of the devil body.


    After this finger, the five element divine light on the five element God ancestor also dimmed. His flesh and blood blurred body fell to the ground, and the divine light in his eyes didn''t seem to flow. If he couldn''t feel a breath, I''m afraid he would think he had fallen.


    But all the supreme beings in the void are inspired.


    There is no doubt that this finger directly damaged the body of the devil. Most importantly, it directly broke the arm of the Lord of fear.


    Without this arm, the power of the demon body will surely decline greatly.


    However, even after such trauma, the wild laughter of chasing the waste devil body still didn''t stop.


    "What a frightening little fellow. I''m afraid even in the wilderness and chaos, people like you are enough to leave a name."


    "It''s a pity that no matter how hard you struggle, it''s always just a struggle."


    "You bet everything on that finger?"


    The black gas gathered at the head of the devil''s body, changing constantly, like a ferocious smiling face, making a cold laugh.


    "Indeed, at this point, the devil''s body was badly hurt, and it was not so easy to recover."


    "But what about you?"


    "It''s a miracle that you can survive the extreme clock of heaven and earth that connects the devil with your flesh."


    "Now you have really exhausted your strength, so what else can you do?"


    "Even if you suffer heavy damage, even without that arm, it''s easy to kill you with the power of this demon!"


    "Do you think you can kill the present demon with the power of those mole ants nearby?"


    As soon as this word came out, the supreme masters in the void changed color one after another.


    What Zhuhuang said is good.


    Even if the unexpected finger hit the devil''s body and even broke the arm of the Lord of fear, the price paid by the five element God ancestor itself was heavier than chasing the waste devil''s body.


    Now the shaky five element God ancestor, I''m afraid even a sublimated supreme, can kill him without much effort.


    No matter how hard the demon body suffered, it is still not what the Supreme Master can resist.


    If we had joined hands before, when all the supreme masters were still alive and everyone''s combat power was intact, we might be able to suppress the famine chasing devil who suffered heavy losses and lost his arms.


    But at the moment, less than two-thirds of the supreme masters are still alive. Even if they are still alive, everyone is injured. The six great masters have been severely damaged by the extreme seal of the wasteland before, and their strength is less than one or two tenths.


    With such combat power, can you still fight against the demon body chasing waste?


    Did the five elements God ancestor miscalculate?


    No, he has tried his best to achieve the best result he can.


    But before seeing the crowd, the two ancestors of heaven stepped out one step.


    "Gentlemen, this is the last battle!"


    "The devil body lost the arm of the Lord of fear and suffered trauma. It is the weakest time."


    "Even if we are hurt, there will be no better time."


    "Even if you fight for your life and die, you should suppress and destroy the body of the first demon in the wilderness!"

 Chapter 3372

    As soon as the second ancestor of heaven said this, all the supreme masters looked awe inspiring.


    They also know that it is really time to work hard.


    The five elements God ancestor has run out of oil and the lamp is dry. He has no power to take action.


    There are only the supreme masters left.


    As the second ancestor said, even if they die, they must suppress the famine demon body at this moment.


    If you miss this opportunity, neither they nor the place of the devil''s soul will have a second chance.


    "Everybody, let me die!"


    Multicolored costumes, the five holy Daozu, who had been dyed red by blood, stepped out in the same step. There was no fear and a decisive color on his face.


    Later, dozens of supreme masters, including Jiang Cheng and even the ancestor of evil flame, followed and stepped out.


    Originally, there were only five of the seven supreme masters of Hunyuan Shenzong, including Jiang Cheng.


    HuangYun Daozu and Jinyi venerable both fell under the fierce attack of chasing the waste devil body and the extreme clock of heaven and earth.


    The rest of them were also badly hurt and had unstable breath.


    But not only them, but all the supreme masters are fearless at this moment, facing the demon body of chasing waste, with only the color of going to death resolutely on their faces.


    No matter how much selfishness and calculation you have before this.


    At this moment of life and death crisis, we are facing unprecedented terrorist enemies.


    No one will fear death, no one will shrink back.


    This is the supreme! The ultimate of Tao!


    No matter what position you take, if you can set foot on the supreme state, you have a Tao heart that is as firm as iron stone and can''t move hundreds of millions of robbers. There are no people who don''t know the overall situation and are greedy for life and afraid of death!


    They are ready. Even if they fight everything and burn the origin of the divine soul, they will also take over the hand of the five elements God ancestor and suppress the waste demon body!


    The momentum of dozens of supreme masters who are ready to die is a terrible power that even the master can''t help changing color.


    Chasing the wasteland demon body was also deterred for a moment under this momentum.


    But he laughed wildly.


    "Interestingly, in this cage where there is no master, a group of mole ants can do this!"


    "But what about this? Even if the devil''s body is damaged, it is by no means that you mole ants can desecrate it."


    "If it is useful to fight for your life, how many strong people are willing to die in that war?"


    "Even the master once fell into the hands of this devil, not to mention a group of mole ants?"


    "If I can''t dominate, who can stop me?"


    Wild laughter resounded through the heavens, and the supreme lords were silent.


    Perhaps it is telling the truth, but it cannot shake their determination.


    Everything seems to have reached the last moment.


    But at this moment, a weak voice sounded.


    "You''re right."


    The people cast their eyes and saw that the one who spoke was the ancestor of the five elements God, who was badly hurt and had a weak breath and was almost on the verge of falling.


    But he saw him half kneeling in the void, barely supporting his broken body and not falling down. He slowly raised his head and looked at the ghost body with his eyes dyed red by blood.


    "Indeed, you can''t dominate. No one can suppress you."


    "Even if I have reached the limit, or even half step across the threshold, I have not really mastered the power of domination."


    "Now I can only call it quasi master at most?"


    "If you don''t really master the power of domination, you can''t kill you or destroy you."


    "I never expected that after I hit you hard, they would not kill you."


    "Oh, really?" the demon body sneered, "what''s that? Do you want to die for nothing so that this demon can praise you? Are you determined to die?"


    Smell speech, on the bloody face of the five element God ancestor, the corners of his mouth unexpectedly set off a trace of radian.


    "But you made a mistake."


    Chasing the waste devil paused: "Oh? What did the devil say wrong?"


    The corners of the mouth of the five element God ancestor seemed to have a meaningful smile.


    "You say, there is no master in this cage."


    "But... You''re wrong."


    Suddenly, the five elements God turned his head and looked somewhere in the void, raising his voice.


    "It''s the last bald head, sir. What are you waiting for?"


    For a moment, inside and outside the void, everyone''s eyes fell somewhere with the sight of the five element God ancestor.


    It was a dark void below, hundreds of millions of miles away.


    There is a rectangular stone tablet that looks very simple and broken.


    On the stone tablet, there are some wonderful patterns that have never been seen or recognized. They seem to be words and patterns.


    "That''s..."


    The eyes of the supreme masters were frozen.


    That''s what they had noticed before. It''s a strange stone tablet with no origin.


    Why did the five elements God ancestor shout that sentence at the stone tablet?


    Zhuhuang devil body was also stunned and laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, little fellow, are you out of your mind? Should you place your hope on a broken stone tablet?"


    "This stone tablet


    Before the words of chasing wasteland were finished, suddenly, an old and vicissitudes of life, but with a forthright and invincible laughter, came from the stone tablet.


    "Ha ha ha ha."


    "OK."


    "I didn''t expect that there are such amazing young people in this world today."


    "Our generation of Shenzong has successors at last."


    At the moment of hearing this sound, the wild laughter of chasing the waste devil body suddenly stopped, and the originally erratic devil air mass at the head suddenly solidified at this moment.


    In the whole void, all the supreme masters trembled at the moment of hearing this laughter.


    It was an indescribable feeling.


    It was just a long smile, but it was like clearing the clouds to see the sun, which solidified the magic Qi between heaven and earth, and was swept away at the next moment.


    Even the broken space in the supreme war and the constantly lingering space-time storm have calmed down at this moment.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that only the sound of long smile is left.


    "This is..."


    The second ancestor of heaven felt his neck stiff and murmured subconsciously.


    In the eyes of the five saints, the color of shock flashed past.


    And the demon body that stopped in place suddenly threw himself on.


    Its goal is the stone tablet!


    At this moment, the boundless violent magic Qi converged into an overwhelming seal method and pressed down towards the stone tablet.


    The power gathered by this blow is far greater than before. Although it is not comparable to the heaven and earth polar clock sacrificed by the countless heaven and earth polar seals, it is by no means comparable to other moves and supernatural powers he used before.


    This is a terrorist attack that is enough to destroy a sublimated supreme directly. It can be seen that the devil''s body has made every effort in this moment.


    However, at the next moment, an old hand suddenly poked out of the stone tablet and collided with the Dharma seal.


    In countless shocked eyes, the French seal was like a fragile smoke, which broke and dissipated at the moment of collision with the giant hand, and the giant hand kept coming and grabbed the waste demon body in his hand.

 Chapter 3373

    "Roar, let the devil go!"


    In the roar of chasing the wasteland, the monstrous evil spirit erupted.


    However, the powerful demon body chasing waste, in this old giant hand, is like a mosquito and fly. No matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get rid of the palm of the giant hand.


    On the contrary, between the contraction of the five fingers of the giant hand, the evil body was cracked inch by inch, and the evil spirit overflowed.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    The incredible roar of chasing wasteland spread all over the void.


    "How can there still be a living master between heaven and earth?"


    The old laughter sounded again.


    "Is it called chasing wasteland? What a terrible little devil."


    "I can''t imagine that you can still exist in this world after the chaos is broken and the wilderness is gone."


    "You''re right. There is no living master in this world."


    "But this seat was not alive before!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the boundless and surging supreme power suddenly burst out from the giant hand.


    It is an indescribable power of laws, as if countless root laws are mixed together, returning to the origin of chaos and reaching the real essence.


    This force is like a variant of chaos and another interpretation of chaos.


    In any case, it is far beyond the limit of the supremacy of the land of demons and spirits.


    This is the power of domination!


    It is not the unformed power of the five elements God ancestor, nor the incomplete power of chasing the waste devil body.


    But the true and complete power of domination!


    Even at the strongest moment before, the left arm of the Lord of fear was not the opponent of this force.


    What''s more, at this moment, the devastated demon body of chasing wasteland has no power of resistance under the suppression of the dominant power poured by this huge hand.


    Just for a moment, accompanied by a light sound, the originally terrible and desperate famine chasing demon body in the eyes of many supreme masters burst and turned into countless broken flesh and blood. Then, it was destroyed into ashes by the surging power in the palm of the giant hand.


    There was silence in the void.


    All the supreme masters stared at the scene in front of them.


    Master, absolutely master!


    It is not the dead Master of the Lord of the curse, the quasi master of the five elements God who failed to fully step into the realm and can only be called the pseudo realm, nor the master who chased the waste demon body, who has died for many years and now leaves only the remnant body.


    But a living, real master!


    Is there a master in today''s demon soul land?


    Everyone can''t think of it, even chasing the waste devil body.


    The last hope and greatest reliance of the five element God ancestor is a real living master!


    And the immortal devil''s body, which is so powerful and covers the wasteland God domain, is turned into powder in the hands of the master!


    The five element God ancestor half knelt in place and looked at the huge hand. The corners of his mouth had a smile like nothing.


    Jiang Cheng was among the supreme, his face was calm and his eyes were shining.


    Several supreme masters of the Hunyuan God sect, such as the ancestor of demon flame and the ancestor of ancient demon, looked at the giant hand with an excited look on their faces.


    Because they have clearly perceived this breath and this power.


    That''s, Hunyuan Shenzong''s!


    With the little power left, the five element God ancestor supported his body and bowed to the giant hand.


    "Thank you, master Hunyuan, for saving us and the land of the devil''s soul in great trouble. The Hunyuan God sect and the grace of the predecessors will never forget the eighteen God domains!"


    Many stupefied supreme masters have returned to their senses at the moment. Their faces have changed greatly and their hearts are shocked.


    "What?"


    "Master Shenzu... What did you say?"


    "Lord of Hunyuan?"


    "Did I hear you wrong?"


    "Heaven! I have masters in the eighteen divine domains?"


    "Master Shenzu, you''re talking about Hunyuan Shenzong."


    What did they hear?


    Hunyuan Shenzong, master of Hunyuan?


    This appeared from the stone tablet. With only one hand, it crushed and burst the body of chasing the wasteland devil, saving the peerless strong man of Tianqing.


    Is it from Hunyuan Shenzong?


    For a time, many things can be figured out.


    Why is the origin of the Hunyuan Shenzong so mysterious that even they can''t find out its source.


    Why did the Hunyuan God sect rise so fast, and why did the sect even have a pure God of war blood that has disappeared for countless years.


    Why is Li Youcai, the young leader of the Hunyuan Shenzong, so talented and gorgeous that it is difficult to find a comparable person in the whole 18 God domains from ancient to modern times, and his terrorist talent can hardly be described as genius and evil.


    All this is because behind the Hunyuan Shenzong, there is a master and the other side of the Tao!


    But see, that pale big hand, slowly took back the stone tablet.


    Laughter rang out again.


    "Younger generation, I''m afraid you''ve already included this seat?"


    "That''s a good plan."


    "Fei and other Zhou Zhang held the so-called supreme Dharma meeting to summon the supreme in the name of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "And break the seal and let the demon body reappear in the world."


    "Everything is to lead out this seat, so that this seat can take action to suppress this demon body?"


    "Such calculations are really frightening for later generations!"


    These understatement words once again shocked all the supreme masters present.


    There are no stupid people among the supreme masters. I had thought that this time the supreme Dharma Club contains a lot of tricks. As the founder of the venue in those years, would the five elements God sect not know that the seal below exists, and would it risk breaking the seal to fight at the supreme Dharma Club?


    However, under the enemy''s current situation, all doubts are pressed in my heart. All things have to wait until they suppress the evil body of chasing the wasteland and the people survive before they have the opportunity to explore the reasons.


    At the moment, with the old voice a few words, for a moment, everyone understood.


    It turned out that all this was the calculation of the father of the five elements God.


    From the beginning, the five elements God ancestor knew that there was a master behind the Hunyuan God sect.


    Therefore, he laid out the overall situation and, in the name of the mixed yuan God sect, brought together the supreme masters of all roads, and then "accidentally" broke the seal in the Dharma Council, so that the demon body of the first demon in the wilderness, which had been sleeping for countless billion years, reappeared in the world.


    Faced with the pressure of many orthodoxy in the eighteen God regions, it is difficult to support alone with the previous strength of the Hunyuan God sect.


    The ancestor of the five elements God even ordered to dispatch nearly 100 God sons of the five elements God sect to hunt down the young master of the Hunyuan God sect Li Youcai around the city.


    Because he knew that under the oppression of the Hunyuan God sect, the master who really supported everything behind him would also come!

 Chapter 3374

    In the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons, Qin Huan also looked excited and looked at the picture in front of him.


    In the air in front of him, the soul tripod was floating and rotating.


    In the soul tripod, an old man with white hair, long beard and elegant bearing is sitting cross legged with his eyes closed


    "Guardian spirit elder... No, should I call you guardian spirit elder now, or ancestor?" Qin Huan asked aloud.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes. It was as if Qin Huan was reflected in his eyes, which contained all the wonderful things in the chaos.


    In his eyes, he took a touch of kindness: "little guy, what do you say?"


    Qin Huan was so excited that he bowed directly.


    "Shenzong disciple Li Youcai, pay homage to my ancestors!"


    Even the sword carrying slave, who had been silent all the time, looked at the old man and stood up directly and saluted him respectfully.


    He was a sword slave who carried swords for several emperors.


    The old man in front of us is no less than the ancient existence of those great emperors, and is side by side with the gods and demons of the early generation.


    He deserves the gift.


    Since he resurrected yuanqingzi that year, he has forged an indissoluble bond with the Hunyuan God sect.


    After being cursed by the Lord of the curse, Qin Huan relied on the Hunyuan God sect to survive in this dangerous land of demons and come to this day step by step.


    Therefore, as early as in his heart, he had already regarded himself as a true disciple of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Many years have passed since he entered the bronze gate, brought back the body of his ancestors and the Jiang family, and looked everywhere for materials for forging the soul tripod.


    Today, Hun yuan Zi, the founder of Hun yuan Shenzong, is finally resurrected at this moment!


    Qin Huan was excited and happy, but he was also sad.


    The resurrection of the founder means that the guardian spirit of the ancestral tomb has completely disappeared.


    Although his spirit was integrated with the founder, after the founder''s resurrection, he was already different from the guardian spirit. Even if he still had the memory of the guardian spirit, he was not the guardian spirit.


    "Elder guardian spirit, go all the way."


    Qin Huan thought secretly, but he couldn''t restrain his joy.


    At that time, Qin Huan thought about walking in the devil''s land with the power of the curse Lord. Although he failed to achieve it in the end, there is no less than the curse Lord behind him now!


    In the broken cage of the exile, there was a real master behind him, which meant that Qin Huan no longer had to fear anything.


    He can even go through the cursed land and return to the original place of God''s bones.


    Although still in the cage, the world can go!


    I have experienced countless dangers over the years. Up to now, it is worth it!


    Looking at Qin Huan with a happy face, the founder stroked his beard and said with a smile, "little guy, don''t be happy too early."


    "Although it is resurrected, the level of the soul tripod is still lower after all. The integration of the body and the spirit of this tripod has not been perfect."


    "We still need to slowly recover and make up for it in the next few days."


    "It''s not easy for me to use one hand just now."


    "But you can rest assured."


    The founder''s face flashed a proud color: "even if there is only one hand, the master is also the master!"


    "Moreover, standing after breaking and coming back from the dead, combined with the memory of the guardian spirit and the essence of the laws of the flesh in those years, we have a new understanding of the power of domination."


    "Over time, when we fully restore the integration of the divine soul and further understand, it is not impossible to break through to the later stage of the nine robberies of the divine realm, that is, the realm of God."


    "God?" Qin Huan was shocked.


    He had heard from the guardian spirit that the realm before the founder''s body fell was the middle of the ninth robbery of the divine realm.


    Therefore, it is not surprising to break through after the resurrection, but he heard the name of God for the first time.


    "That''s right." the founder nodded and said, "the gap between the early and middle stages of the nine robberies in the divine realm is not very great. In those days of chaos and barbarism, most of the masters of various tribes were in this realm."


    "In the later stage of the nine robberies in the divine realm, the strength will rise again, which is equivalent to sublimating the gap between the supreme and the ordinary supreme."


    "The master is equivalent to the real gods and demons of the first generation, and the later period of the ninth robbery of the divine realm is also the highest realm that most gods and demons of the first generation can reach."


    "This realm, among the true gods, is called the Lord of God, among the true demons, is called the demon emperor, among the animal families, is called the animal ancestor, and among the heavenly families, is called the emperor of heaven!"


    "God, demon emperor, beast ancestor, emperor of heaven!" Qin Huan was shocked.


    The founder nodded and said, "yes, apart from the early gods and demons who were unique in chaos, there are few who can break through to the realm of the emperor of heaven. Everyone is the real protagonist of that era and the most dazzling existence in chaos. Even if the early gods and demons can compare with it."


    He suddenly remembered his conversation when he met the old willow in the forbidden area of his ancestors and in the ancestral area of Sansheng sect.


    The willow leaf of the old willow helped him seal the mysterious youth at the beginning. When he met the old willow, he once asked himself whether he had heard of the eternal emperor of heaven and the name of reincarnation emperor of heaven.


    Naturally, Qin Huan had never heard of these names, but at the beginning, he just thought they were unusual and didn''t think about them.


    But now it seems that the old willow may also be the existence of gods and demons in the period. It can be called the emperor of heaven by the old willow. Obviously, it is different from the so-called emperor of heaven he heard when he was in the lower world. Most of them are the emperor of heaven who reached the later stage of the ninth robbery of the divine realm!


    It seemed that the dominating realm was much more complicated than he thought. He didn''t know how many dominators existed in the chaotic world. Qin Huan was fascinated for a time, but it was a pity that he couldn''t be born in that era.


    The founder smiled and said, "but it''s too far to consider these in your boy''s current state."


    "For now, let''s start with the present."


    Then he looked to the outside world: "the five element Shenzong... I didn''t expect that the Shenzong system still exists today, and I didn''t expect that there would be such outstanding successors."


    "Boy, you have to work hard and don''t be left behind."


    Qin Huan knew that the founder of the mountain was talking about the ancestor of the five elements God, and he smiled bitterly.


    In any case, the five elements God ancestor also reached the peak of the supreme realm, half stepped into the existence of the master, and the founder looked down on himself a little too much compared with him.

 Chapter 3375

    The dialogue between Qin Huan and his founder in the stone tablet space is unknown to the outside world.


    At the moment, in the external void, a group of supreme masters have blown the pot in shock.


    No wonder, the five element Shenzong and the five element Shenzu, who have been closed for countless years and have never participated in the struggle for the unification of the devil soul, will suddenly go against a newly emerging five element Shenzong.


    With the spirit and strength of the five elements God ancestor, how can he take the lead to suppress the newly rising orthodoxy without tolerance?


    All this is just to attract the master of Hunyuan behind Hunyuan Shenzong!


    For a time, everyone''s eyes were on the ancestor of the five elements God.


    In the face of many questions, doubts, doubts, or shocked eyes, the five element God ancestor still looked indifferent and said faintly: "it seems that the younger generation''s little calculation can''t hide from the elder."


    "The elder is worthy of being the powerful master of the gods and demons in the period, and the younger generation admires him."


    This remark shocked all the supreme masters.


    It turned out that the master of the Hunyuan God sect was the master of the gods and demons in the period before the war of extermination.


    No wonder they have inherited many ancient traditions for countless years, but few have heard of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    After all, most of the orthodoxy and races that exist in the world today rose after the war of extermination.


    Most of the truly ancient ethnic traditions inherited from the chaos and wilderness like the Jiang family have either disappeared or declined, and even the descendants themselves have forgotten the power of their ancestors.


    However, the supreme masters soon returned to God and looked at the ancestor of the five elements God again.


    The Supreme Master couldn''t help asking, "what the God ancestor, the... Master of Hunyuan, said is true?"


    "Did you break this seal in order to attract the elder?"


    "Do you know that in order to resist this demon body, ten supreme figures have fallen?"


    "This is the land of the whole demon soul. There has been no heavy loss in countless billion years!"


    Although the five element God ancestor spared no effort to destroy the wasteland demon body, which made them admire in their hearts, the five element God ancestor itself has been the Optimus in the hearts of the Supreme Lord of the demon soul for countless years.


    However, the war was too tragic. There were nearly 20 supreme masters who fell here alone. Even if the rest survived, they all suffered heavy losses, and I don''t know how many years they can recover.


    Not to mention countless heirs and demons who were affected and died miserably in the 18th ring city.


    Although Qin Huan led hundreds of millions of demons out of the ban, during this period, unknown numbers of people died in the hands of demon corpses. After that, many monks who failed to keep up with Qin Huan escaped from the ban and finally disappeared with the city in the aftermath of the war.


    As mentioned above, this is the place of the whole demon soul, which has not suffered heavy losses in countless billion years since ancient times.


    It can be imagined what waves will be brought to the whole 18 God regions after this war.


    The fall of the supreme one alone is an irreparable loss. It can be said that the top Taoists in the 18 God regions were greatly weakened in this war¡¤


    No matter how much they worship the five elements God ancestor, it is difficult for all the supreme masters to hide their anger at the moment.


    However, in the face of the angry questions of the supreme masters, the five element God ancestor just paused and calmly continued to say, "since the war at the end of the flood and famine, our five element God sect has been shouldering the responsibility of guarding and maintaining the seal and forever calming the flood and famine devil body."


    "The existence of the supreme Dharma association is also to make up for the reinforcement seal by using the power of the supreme law of the eighteen divine regions."


    "But the power of the great troll is too strong. Even if it is sealed, it can''t eliminate its power."


    "Since the flood and famine, the seal has been weakening for countless years."


    "Even if there is a supreme array, it is difficult to make up for it. After all, this is the array laid by the master in those years."


    His eyes swept over the supreme.


    "I have already deduced that even if the seal is not broken in advance this time, the power of the seal can only support another million years at most."


    The hearts of many supreme masters trembled.


    Millions of years, sounds like a long time, but for the supreme, it is really a flick of the finger.


    Such a short time is not even enough for a top orthodoxy to cultivate a new generation of backbone.


    The five elements God ancestor sighed: "if the seal is naturally weak and broken, then the demon body will get out of trouble, and its magic Qi will be stronger than now."


    "At that time, the eighteen divine regions are unprepared and fight their own battles. What else can they resist in the face of the resurrected famine demon?"


    "In that case, there will be more fallen supreme masters, and there will only be ten thousand times more friars and creatures swallowed up than now."


    The supreme masters were silent for a moment, and everyone knew that what the ancestor of the five elements God said was true.


    The six sublimations of this war and the gathering of dozens of supreme masters are almost the strongest power that the place of demons and spirits can produce under normal circumstances.


    At other times, billions of years may not be able to wait for so many supreme powers to gather together to resist the enemy.


    But in the face of this terrible famine chasing devil body, it has been so difficult to fight. Even with the power of the five elements God ancestor, it is unable to suppress the devil body in the end.


    Without this, how difficult would it be to gather the power of these powerful people when the devil body broke its seal?


    However, some people were unconvinced, but saw a demon supreme unconvinced and said, "even so, God Zu, you can tell us about the seal and the demon body in advance, so that we can be prepared in advance. If we are fully prepared to break the seal and deal with the demon body, I''m afraid there will be a little less sacrifice."


    The ancestor of the five elements God looked at the supreme demon without expression.


    "Do you think so?"


    The Supreme Master of the demon family felt the gaze of the five elements God ancestor, and his words immediately stagnated.


    The vision of the five elements God sect swept one by one through the supreme masters in the void, and the light way in his mouth.


    "Do you think that when you know in advance that there is such a terrorist opponent sealed here, can you really join hands and fight against the enemy without fear of life and death?"


    These words were a little sharp, but few supreme masters dared to look at him where his eyes could reach.


    Indeed, the supreme masters are not short-sighted, nor are they greedy and afraid of death.


    But the premise is that it is time to divide life and death.


    If there is a choice, who will choose to die?


    Before, facing the famine chasing devil body, it was the supreme masters who knew there was no way back, so they would rather die together than fight to the death with the devil body.


    But if they knew in advance that such a terrible existence was sealed under the supreme Dharma Association, how many supreme Dharma associations were willing to take the initiative to come here to fight against the famine demon body at the risk of falling?

 Chapter 3376

    "To tell you the truth," the five elements God looked at the stone tablet that had recovered peace in the distance.


    "Before that, I guessed about the existence of the master of Hunyuan."


    "The Hunyuan Shenzong had a great relationship with our five element Shenzong at the time of barbarism and chaos, so I can know the existence of the master of Hunyuan, but up to now, I''m not sure whether this elder is still there or whether he will fight."


    "You have seen the strength of chasing the waste demon body."


    "Even the remnant of the master is not something that others can fight against."


    "The only way to dominate is to dominate."


    "But this cage has gradually declined since the flood and famine, and we can no longer break through the realm of domination."


    "Therefore, if you want to fight against the devil, you have to do your best and gamble in this game."


    His calm eyes made people afraid: "even if there is no master, we will defeat the first demon of the wilderness with the heart of death. Even if we all die, we may not be able to suppress it, but at least we can hurt its vitality and buy time for others."


    "So I''m sorry. I took your lives as a bet."


    The words of the five elements God ancestor are very ruthless, but at the moment, no one can speak and accuse him.


    At any time, in any age, most of the time, it is inevitable for each family to sweep the snow in front of the door.


    Even if you know the truth that the lips die and the teeth are cold, and know that once the demon body is broken, the whole place of the demon soul will be ruined, and no one can escape the orthodoxy.


    But as long as it doesn''t happen, there will always be a trace of luck in people''s hearts.


    Anyway, the land of demons and spirits is such a huge territory, and there are countless strong people. They can always solve the waste demons. Why should I rush to die myself?


    It is conceivable that with such ideas, if the five elements God ancestor had really informed each Avenue unification in advance and hoped that each Avenue unification would work together to suppress the first demon of the flood and famine that was about to be broken, I am afraid less than half of the supreme Dharma meeting could come today.


    The rise of a new top orthodoxy will always occupy the interests of the original orthodoxy and break the original settlement. No one wants to see this happen.


    Under the circumstances of the existence of the five element God sect, it can be said that it is safe to suppress a mixed yuan God sect. The supreme masters, taking into account their own orthodoxy, should also give face to the five element God ancestors on the one hand, and naturally follow suit to attend the Dharma meeting.


    Of course, no one can imagine that there is a master behind the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    It can be said that only in this way can so many supreme beings be gathered in a short time to form a force enough to resist the resurrection of the demon body.


    Obviously, the five elements God Zu took into account the people''s hearts and finally made this decision. He used a grand plan that affected the whole demon soul land to resist the famine chasing demon body that was about to break the seal.


    Even Qin Huan could not help sighing in the stone tablet space.


    The decision of the five elements God''s plan, the decisive action and the deep consideration are really amazing.


    It is no wonder that the two masters of chasing wasteland and founding fathers have to praise them.


    Although his strength and qualifications can no longer be described by "demons" and "geniuses", he is undoubtedly a well deserved wizard in the whole demon land for countless billion years.


    Only such existence can be called the strongest in the land of demons, which is worthy of its name.


    Under the sigh of all the supreme masters, there may be some dissatisfaction and resentment, but there is no blame for the actions of the five element God ancestor.


    Fortunately, in the end, as the five elements God ancestor thought, it finally led to the master behind the Hunyuan God sect to suppress the waste demon body.


    Although many supreme masters have fallen, by contrast, it has been an excellent result.


    At this time, people can only recognize the previous events, but in contrast, the supreme masters have some palpitations about the next storm that will happen in the whole demon soul land.


    Not to mention the impact of the fall of many supreme masters, the biggest shock is undoubtedly the last giant hand.


    All the supreme masters have witnessed it with their own eyes, and there must be no fraud at all.


    That''s definitely a living master!


    The whole land of demons and spirits has lasted for countless billion years from the famine era to today.


    In these countless billion years, no living master has ever appeared, and no one can break through the realm of master.


    After hundreds of millions of years, a master came back to the land of the devil''s soul.


    It is hard for people to imagine what kind of terrible storm and turbulence this will bring.


    Even if we suppress the turbulence in the wasteland and the land of demons, I''m afraid it''s only the beginning.


    This supreme Dharma meeting, which lasted hundreds of millions of years, ended in a way that no one could have imagined.


    It''s impossible to suppress the Hunyuan Shenzong. Let''s not say that the five elements Shenzu just used it to attract the supreme people. Now that the Hunyuan Shenzong dominates, who can suppress it and who dares to suppress it?


    With complex thoughts, the supreme masters bid farewell to each other and return to orthodoxy.


    Although there are still too many things to say, many of the supreme masters are excited about the stone tablet and its masters, and want to rush to ask for advice on the road of practice immediately, but now all the supreme masters are suffering from trauma, and many are still seriously injured. This is obviously not the time.


    Dozens of the supreme masters scattered in an instant, leaving only a few people, such as the five element God sect and the array sect, to clean up the mess here.


    It''s not easy to clean up the battlefield of this amazing war.


    Apart from these, several supreme masters of the Hunyuan Shenzong still stayed in place. There is no need to say why.


    I saw several supreme masters fly to the stone tablet and salute respectfully.


    "I''ve seen my grandfather!"


    Before the resurrection of their ancestors, they had already felt the breath. Naturally, they knew that this was the founder of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    But there was a flash of light, and a figure appeared from the stone tablet. It was none other than Qin Huan.


    "Master Li!"


    Several supreme masters saluted here. In addition to Jiang Cheng, the attitude of ancient demons and ancestors was more respectful.


    After seeing the boundless power of the founder, Qin Huan, as a descendant of the old ancestor, was naturally not just a young master of the Hunyuan God sect.


    But I saw a figure approaching slowly. It was the ancestor of the five elements God.


    The five elements God''s eyes fell on Qin Huan and stopped for a moment, but there was a gentle smile.


    "Hunyuan Shenzong, Lord Li, is famous and worthy of his reputation."


    "I''m sorry to involve your sect this time. I''m sorry to bother you. I''m the five elements God sect."

 Chapter 3377

    "I hope Lord Li doesn''t dislike it."


    Before Qin Huan could speak, the five elements God''s finger flicked, Qin Huan felt that there was an empty ring in his hand.


    Qin Huan was just a simple sweep of his divine knowledge, and his breath became heavy.


    As the first God in the land of evil spirits and the strongest in the 18 God regions, the generosity of the five elements God ancestor was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination.


    Up to now, his insight has long been extraordinary. When he saw the treasures in the ring, he almost suffocated.


    I''m afraid it''s not easy to gather up such an indemnity with the details of the five element God sect.


    It can be said that the collection of the whole Hunyuan Shenzong can''t even compare with half of this ring.


    In this way, we can imagine how amazing this value is.


    Although Qin Huan was not a money lover, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "God''s father is serious. I''m just a younger generation. Where can I be God''s father, Lord Li? Just call the younger generation''s name."


    "The God ancestor made such a plan with great wisdom, perseverance and determination, just to get rid of demons and defend the Tao. The younger generation admired it. What''s more, my God Pope didn''t suffer any loss in this dharma meeting. What can I blame?"


    Qin Huan tried to suppress the corner of his mouth and said.


    The ancestor of the five elements God smiled: "even so, I am very grateful to the five elements God sect."


    "However, I can''t lose some of the rites I should have. In the future, I will prepare another generous gift and go to TAIDING ancient city in person to make an apology to the master of Hunyuan and your clan."


    "But right now, I''m really hurt and have more heart than strength. What Lord Li wants to do next, I can''t accompany him."


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then the corner of his mouth lifted.


    "No harm."


    "The God ancestor and chasing the famine have had a cause and effect, and now, if you want to understand another period, you don''t need the God ancestor to do it."


    "That''s very good." the five elements God looked at Qin Huan''s eyes and seemed to have a deep meaning: "please be careful."


    The voice dropped. He arched his hands at Qin Huan and turned away. Although he was still broken and bleeding, he had a great momentum.


    Qin Huan smiled and several dignitaries around nodded: "you guys, I still have some things to deal with. You can go back to TAIDING ancient city first. After I deal with things, you will follow."


    Then, with a flash of body shape, he disappeared in place, together with the tombstone of the gods and demons, leaving only a few supreme masters, some of whom couldn''t touch their heads.


    In the dark void, tens of billions of miles away from the center of the battlefield.


    Here, the void has been gradually filled by the restored space, but the space-time storm at the time of space restoration is still sweeping.


    However, with Qin Huan''s strength, there was no need to be too afraid of such a degree of space-time storm.


    His figure shuttled through the broken space and finally came to a space-time fragment.


    However, Qin Huan stood in the desolate valley with numerous mountains, looked at the deep valley ahead and said faintly.


    "Don''t hide. I know you''re here."


    The voice fell. At the first moment, nothing happened.


    But after a while, it seemed as if a breeze was blowing.


    Deep in the valley, a figure appeared silently.


    He was dressed in a dark imperial suit with black hair scattered behind him. He was handsome and evil. His facial features were deep and domineering. He was looking at Qin Huan with great interest.


    "It''s really out of sight."


    "How did you find me, a little guy who was robbed by God?"


    Qin Huan didn''t answer. He looked at the man in front of him and tilted his head.


    "I see. You really look like this at your peak."


    "In contrast, the old man''s appearance is much more pleasing to the eye."


    The man in the dark imperial suit laughed when he heard the speech.


    "I see."


    "What a surprise."


    "Unexpectedly, I met two in a row in such a short time."


    He stared at Qin Huan: "you''ve seen other me too - other chasing wasteland, haven''t you?"


    If many supreme masters who had left before were here, I''m afraid they would be shocked at this moment.


    Who thought he was crushed by the founder of the mountain, is still alive?


    No, not alive.


    At present, the appearance of chasing wasteland is obviously different from the previous demon body.


    This is because the demon body is an entity, and the famine in front of us is only a wisp of remnant soul.


    "Yes."


    Qin Huan raised his mouth when he was asked to chase the wasteland, and then pulled it in the void.


    "Not just seen."


    "Now, you can see."


    With a frightened cry, the boy chased the wasteland and was pulled out by Qin Huan from the stone tablet space of the demon''s tomb.


    At the moment of seeing the black emperor''s clothes chasing the wasteland, the boy shouted again, and his body was almost paralyzed.


    Even if it is only a trace of ghost, the black emperor''s clothes chasing famine is also the real peak chasing famine, which is not the same as the youth chasing famine.


    Seeing the youth chasing waste and the dark emperor''s clothes chasing waste is a bright spot.


    "No wonder you can find me. You still have another me."


    "Indeed, the feeling between me and ''I'' cannot be concealed by any means."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and didn''t answer.


    Indeed, even the supreme masters did not find that the ghost of chasing the wasteland still left a trace of residual soul hidden in the space-time crack on the edge.


    However, Qin Huan easily found the hidden ghost of chasing wasteland by relying on the feeling of chasing wasteland.


    The dark emperor returned to Qin Huan in his clothes.


    "So, do you want to kill me?"


    Qin Huan threw the young man away from the wasteland. In a moment, he spread several arrays with divine patterns, sealed him in it, and then looked at the dark emperor''s clothes.


    "You''re wrong."


    "No, I want to kill you."


    "But all you will be destroyed by me."


    When the voice fell, he slowly raised his hand to chase the wasteland, clasped his five fingers and tied a Dharma seal.


    The moment I saw the French seal, my eyes lit up.


    "Jisha seal? Have I taught you this? It''s really rare."


    Qin Huan raised his lips.


    "It''s more than that."


    "What you taught me is far more than this extremely killing seal."


    "So now, I will repay you one by one!"


    For a moment, Jisha seal had taken shape and rushed away towards the dark emperor''s clothes!


    The dark emperor''s clothes chased the wasteland and laughed.


    "Are you my disciple again? Unfortunately, you are a little worse than the last one."


    "I didn''t bring anyone else, trying to kill me by myself?"


    "This arrogance has my shadow."


    "Then I think your body will be very suitable for me!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the dark emperor Fu Zhuhuang''s eyes flashed cold and grabbed Qin Huan with one hand!

 Chapter 3378

    "As soon as I came up, I wanted to take away my body. As expected, chasing famine is always chasing famine."


    In the face of the famine, Qin Huan''s mouth turned to him. Instead of retreating, he stepped out step by step.


    At the same time, the dark emperor''s clothes rushed to chase the wasteland. He felt a shock all over his body, and a towering threat came from his head. Unexpectedly, it was an incomparably huge footprint, which was pressed down by his head.


    Qin Huan stepped on the sky seven times in a row. He pushed the dark emperor''s clothes into the ground.


    However, this is obviously not enough to suppress chasing wasteland, but listening to the angry cry of chasing wasteland in the dark emperor''s clothes in the deep pit of underground footprints: "small skills of carving insects!"


    A powerful force rushed out of the pit and directly dispersed Qin Huan''s seven steps into the sky. The remaining momentum did not reduce and attacked Qin Huan.


    Of course, Qin Huan was not surprised. Even if he integrated the power of the law divine pattern, the power of stepping on the sky for seven steps was already insufficient for him today, and it was impossible to eliminate the wasteland.


    The powerful momentum coming from the front turned into a huge Dharma seal, which contained boundless power, which was shocking.


    Even if only this wisp of remnant soul is left, there is no physical bearing, and the strength is not as strong as one ten thousandth of the previous demon body, its strength is still very important.


    With the eyesight of the dark emperor to chase the wasteland, it is natural to see that Qin Huan''s realm is only four levels of divine realm.


    But he was not careless. He knew that since Qin Huan dared to come to him alone, he must have something to rely on.


    As an old devil, he doesn''t know how much wind and rain he has experienced. He knows very well about this kind of young genius in general. He knows that the other party often has not only great talent, but also great background. He may have any cards on his body.


    Therefore, even if he had just fought with a group of powerful people in the supreme realm, and even forced the first strong person in the devil''s soul land to chase the famine, he didn''t despise Qin Huan, a small four robbery friar. He used his proud magic power as soon as he came up.


    No matter what cards are, they are not their own strength and can not be displayed without warning.


    In order to eliminate the famine, we should directly strike first and suppress Qin Huan without giving Qin Huan any chance to play any cards. We should seize Qin Huan''s body with the momentum of thunder.


    Although there is only one remnant soul left at this time, and the remaining cultivation achievement is at most equivalent to the level of the five robbers of the divine realm, this dharma seal alone is by no means the friars of the five robbers of the divine realm. Even the friars of the six robbers of the divine realm should be careful.


    However, Qin Huan raised his mouth and stepped forward again. His right hand quickly formed a Dharma seal and suddenly pushed it out.


    Another Dharma seal came out of the sky and collided with the wasteland Dharma seal in mid air. Both of them shook and dispersed directly. The violent aftershocks directly wiped half of the mountain. The gravel mountain swept the sky, but it was constrained by space and could not fly out of the broken space. It could only roll back continuously, forming a penetrating terrorist storm in the broken space.


    Light is the gravel mixed in the storm. Each piece is tens of miles long, like a mountain, blocking out the sky and the sun.


    In this terrible storm, Zhuhuang and Qin Huan stood opposite each other, and Zhuhuang''s eyes suddenly narrowed.


    "Kill the seal!"


    "Not bad!" Qin Yuchang laughed, and another Dharma seal was made. The seal was very thick, like layers of endless mountains pressing down towards the wasteland.


    "Heavy mountain seal!"


    With a cold hum from the wasteland, he waved to break up the Dharma seal directly.


    "I see. I also taught you the seal of heaven and earth."


    He made a sound in his mouth, but he kept moving. He hit several Dharma Seals, pointing at Qin Huan with unparalleled momentum.


    "Hum, but how many seals have you mastered?"


    One Dharma seal came after another. Each one was stronger than before, stacked one after another, like the endless waves.


    However, Qin Huan also fought back with the seal of Dharma. His hands sealed together. The seal was not Chongshan seal or Jisha seal!


    "Wave breaking seal!"


    "Tianbengyin!"


    "Extreme fire seal!"


    "Break the gold seal!"


    "Tu xueyin!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this way, the two sides in this broken space mountains and rivers, with heaven and earth pole seal to heaven and earth pole seal, each seal is earth shaking, India and India collide, earth shaking.


    Each seal of Dharma was printed from Qin Huan''s hands, and the name was pointed out one by one.


    At the same time, the eyes are constantly changing.


    "Sixty four seals have been printed!"


    Zhuhuang was surprised: "how can I master so much? How can I teach him so many types of polar seals?"


    The more the fight continues, the more serious the accident and surprise in Zhuhuang''s eyes.


    He knew that he had countless remnant souls and bodies scattered between heaven and earth. Qin Huan had met other remnant souls. It was no surprise that he had to pass on the seal of heaven and earth.


    However, the complete 108 heaven and earth Jiyin is the proud magic power of chasing waste and the essence of the law he has cultivated all the way. He knows his character and will never reserve anything from others.


    If you were as frivolous as you were in your youth, you had never created the heaven and earth extreme seal at all, and naturally it was impossible to teach it to others. The remnant souls who mastered the heaven and earth extreme seal were often after middle age.


    One hundred and eight forms, if you say a few or even a dozen forms, can be taught, but now Qin Huan has more than half of the heaven and earth polar seal in his hands!


    However, this was far from the end. The two sides fought very fast. In a short blink of an eye, they had already made a hundred moves. Qin Huan stepped out with his feet, crossed his hands with ten fingers, and made a seal together. He made a kind of terrifying seal that seemed to break the world.


    "Heaven''s waste seal!"


    The surprise in Zhuhuang''s eyes finally turned into shock.


    This day''s Wasteland seal is the last version of the 108 type polar seal. It has boundless power. It is the most powerful move in the polar seal. It was created by chasing wasteland that year. Proud of it, it was named Tianhuang seal with its own name.


    Qin Huan has mastered the 108 heaven and earth pole seal completely!


    How is this possible? There are only a few remnant souls who can completely master the 108 type polar seal, and how can anyone in the world know more about themselves than the wasteland? He clearly knows that he can''t teach others the complete polar seal of heaven and earth anyway!


    So far, 108 heaven and earth polar seals had been completed. The next moment, Qin Huan walked away from the wasteland. At the same time, the French printed runes were tightly coiled around his body. In the blink of an eye, they turned into an indestructible bell and suddenly collided.


    Yes, heaven and earth clock!


    Buzz!


    The deafening bell rang through the sky, the two flood bells were broken together, carrying violent shock waves scattered everywhere, and the space was destroyed and turned into nothingness in an instant.


    The broken space where the two were located was destroyed in an instant under the collision of this move.

 Chapter 3379

    In the void, Qin Huan and the dark emperor stood against each other.


    Zhuhuang looked gloomy and straightened up slowly: "sure enough, you can do this too."


    "Boy, how did you learn to complete the seal of heaven and earth?"


    Zhuhuang never believes that he will teach others the complete seal of heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and said faintly, "do you want to know? Then defeat me."


    The voice fell, and he had once again formed a French seal and took the lead in attacking.


    "Good."


    Chasing the wilderness, his eyes became colder and colder: "when I take away your body and search your soul memory, I can know everything!"


    For a moment, the two who had just separated had collided again, and the extremely fierce French Indian confrontation had begun again.


    Zhuhuang said: "this boy has some evil doors. He can''t keep his hands anymore."


    Although he didn''t despise Qin Huan just now, he showed his real strength with each blow, but he still retained it.


    This is not because he despises Qin Huan, but because he is a remnant soul. He has no physical body to carry, and his strength is difficult to recover. One point is one point less. If his strength is completely exhausted, it may be difficult to maintain the remnant soul.


    However, seeing that Qin Huan had mastered the complete seal of heaven and earth, he was shocked by the famine. At the same time, he did not keep it. He had to do his best to suppress Qin Huan.


    Feeling the heavy and irresistible power of the other party''s Dharma seal, Qin Huan laughed and said, "come on!"


    The purple and gold light around him suddenly burst out. At the same time, the God of war pattern wrapped around his body, and his blood was like burning. The first four changes of the six changes of the crazy devil were opened together! At the same time, the endless anger seemed to turn into a substantive flame and burned in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Wrath of the heavens!


    In the space debris with no onlookers and only two people fighting, Qin Huan unreservedly played his big cards to fight against the famine!


    In an instant, Qin Huan kept up with the famine at the moment in terms of pure power. Under the fierce confrontation between the two sides, there was no difference!


    The pupil shrinks like a pinhole, and the spirit can''t help being shocked.


    "God of war''s blood, so pure blood, has completed the blood dispersion. No wonder I didn''t notice it just now."


    "And the God of war pattern... It''s not an ordinary God of war pattern, but has been integrated into the real pattern? No wonder the breath is so strong."


    "And this feeling... This is... Six changes of crazy demons?"


    "That is the power of the heavens."


    "How many powers does this boy have?"


    There are few people who have fought with Qin Huan, but few people have the knowledge of chasing wasteland. Even Qin Huan''s God of war pattern can be seen with the real pattern.


    But just like this, even if it is better than chasing famine, there is almost a moment of absence.


    It''s hard to imagine that there are so many amazing creations on a little monk who has been robbed in the divine realm.


    However, as the first devil in the famine, he was naturally in a state of mind. He just shook for a moment and immediately calmed his mood, and the attack became more and more fierce.


    The stronger the opponent, the less chance he can give to play. He can only defeat him completely with the momentum of thunder!


    Both sides attacked each other with the seal of heaven and earth. After the outbreak of blood power, the true pattern of the God of war and the six changes of the mad devil, Qin Huan had the blessing of the breath of origin. In terms of pure power, Qin Huan was no less than chasing the famine at the moment.


    However, these Dharma Seals from Qin Huan''s hands still have many shortcomings compared with those from the famine, and their power is far less than that. Except for the first Jisha seal and Chongshan seal, the other Dharma Seals seem somewhat vain, unskilled and unfamiliar.


    Qin Huan often had to strike two or three seals to offset it. However, he moved very fast, as if he knew that the power of his heaven and earth polar seal was not as powerful as that of chasing famine, and he could only make up for it in quantity.


    Therefore, facing the original owner of the heaven and earth pole seal, Qin Huan seemed to support it very hard.


    But the more we fight, the harder it will be to suppress the panic.


    Although Qin Huan''s polar seal was far less powerful than him at the beginning, as the battle continued, Qin Huan''s polar seal was becoming stronger and more skilled. From the beginning, it seemed that he had been practicing hard for thousands of years, but in fact, it took less than two hours.


    "The boy... Is feeding the devil!"


    After living for countless years, chasing famine is not a dull person. This moment has been reflected.


    But at the same time, he also thought of a more shocking fact.


    If Qin Huan had known the complete seal of heaven and earth, how could he be as strange as just now?


    "The heaven and earth are extremely printed. Are you..."


    Qin Huan casually printed a copy of the Dharma seal, and the corner of his mouth said, "finally?"


    "Yes, with your character, of course, you won''t teach me the complete seal of heaven and earth. In fact, the you I met in those years can''t teach me."


    "But..."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "you just taught me the extreme seal of heaven and earth."


    When Zhuhuang''s body was shocked, his eyes showed shock.


    "It was just that war..."


    Naturally, Zhuhuang could guess that Qin Huan must have been watching from somewhere when he fought with many supreme masters.


    But he never thought that Qin Huan learned the complete heaven and earth polar seal by witnessing it when he used the power of heaven and earth polar seal to crush the supreme land of demons and fight with the five elements God ancestor!


    "How is this possible?"


    Zhuhuang couldn''t help losing his voice, and his tone was unbelievable.


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and said with a calm smile, "in that war, you completely displayed the heaven and earth polar seal for countless times from beginning to end. I watched it again and again and engraved the printing method of the polar seal in my brain. It''s so simple."


    "Because you once taught me the basic of heaven and earth extreme seal and the two forms of extreme killing seal and heavy mountain seal. Only by analogy can I understand your seal method and mark the other 106 forms."


    "It''s nothing to be surprised. Compared with yours, it''s still too far away. It just has its own type. From the inside, I haven''t mastered the strong law you master. How can I completely restore your polar seal? It''s just similar in shape, and then integrate the power of my own law into it."


    Chasing the wasteland and returning to his mind, his eyes were gloomy.


    What Qin Huan said is not wrong. The foundation of heaven and earth extreme seal is the seal style of Dharma seal and the power of law integrated into Dharma seal.


    The extreme seal of heaven and earth, which pursues the wasteland at the peak, contains the power of understanding the ultimate law, which is more powerful than the root law, in order to have the power of earth shaking.


    Qin Huan had just witnessed the use of heaven and earth pole seal in the war and wrote down the seal style of French seal.


    Qin Huan himself mastered the two types of heaven and earth polar seals, and the 108 types of heaven and earth polar seals came from the same source, which is not incomprehensible.


    But this does not mean that it is as simple as Qin Huan said.


    In fact, it''s hard to imagine that someone can do this.


    If his heaven and earth extreme seal was so easy to see through, how could he use this seal to run through the flood and wasteland, and no one could be invincible?

 Chapter 3380

    Chasing wasteland was indeed a battle with the five elements God ancestor. He used the seal for countless times, but even the supreme masters who watched the battle did not see through the seal. Qin Huan was just a monk who had been robbed in the divine realm. He could write down his seal completely and understand it so quickly.


    Moreover, Qin Huan only understood the seal method, not the power of the law.


    But it''s not just an empty shell.


    The power of Dharma and law can be combined to produce boundless power.


    The power of law is the way to chase the wasteland itself, and Yin FA is a wonderful method created by his understanding and practice of the power of law over the years.


    These two are like the soul and the body. They are indispensable. No matter which side is missing, they can''t exert their real power.


    This overprint method has infinite potential.


    When he did not break through the divine realm, he was the boundless magic power of the holy realm, and what integrated into the Indian Dharma was the power of rules.


    When he breaks through the divine realm, the supreme and the master, the law divine pattern and the power of the master are integrated into the Indian Dharma!


    If Qin Huan not only understood the seal method, but also understood the power of the law of chasing wasteland itself, and tried to completely restore the extreme seal of heaven and earth, even if he could do it, he would just follow the old road of chasing wasteland, then he would never be able to get rid of the realm of chasing wasteland itself.


    But Qin Huan only understood the seal method, took it as a body, and integrated the power of his own law.


    In the end, what he understood was not the extreme seal of heaven and earth chasing waste, but Qin Huan''s own extreme seal of heaven and earth!


    This talent, this understanding, from ancient times to the present, is only seen in my life!


    Looking at Qin Huan with a light smile, a smile appeared on Zhuhuang''s face.


    "The blood of the God of war... Well, it seems that there is still the breath of the true spirit, the true pattern of the God of war, and the six changes of the crazy devil. It is even more important to understand the source breath and boundary force in the four robberies of the divine realm, and there is a smell of chaos in the force of the law."


    "You can even learn the heaven and earth seal of this demon just by witnessing."


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen. His eyesight was terrible. He could see so many things from him, which was unprecedented for his opponents in the past.


    "Although the realm strength is still too far away."


    "But you are not weak in talent compared with the little guy before."


    "Unexpectedly, this demon will receive a disciple like you."


    In the smile of chasing wasteland, there is a deep chill, killing opportunities, and a trace of greed.


    "If you can take your body and swallow your soul, even in this state, the devil may be able to return to the peak."


    "But if you can''t kill you today and let you grow up, in the future, I''m afraid all the remnant souls and bodies of the devil will really be destroyed by you, so that the devil can really dissipate between heaven and earth."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "you have seen it thoroughly, but now, do you still have that power?"


    After witnessing the previous war, no one knew the horror of chasing wasteland better than Qin Huan, but since he dared to find chasing wasteland alone, he was sure of it.


    On the one hand, it is to feed and recruit, so that you can thoroughly integrate this set of magical powers.


    On the other hand, it is also consuming the power of chasing the remnant soul.


    How could he not know that the power of the remnant soul has no progress, and a protracted war will only be detrimental to the pursuit of famine.


    The more you fight, the weaker he will be.


    That''s why Qin Huan broke out all the most powerful cards without reservation.


    Although after the outbreak, it can be imagined that he will usher in great weakness, but the famine can not support that time!


    As long as he failed to win Qin Huan at the beginning, he would not have another chance!


    So as long as he survived the beginning, Qin Huan won!


    Zhuhuang naturally understood this. In fact, at this time, the power of his hand was gradually inferior to that at the beginning.


    Qin Huan''s strength of heaven and earth Jiyin increased with the war, and the offensive and defensive strength of both sides was gradually changing.


    However, chuhuang''s cold smile became more and more serious. He didn''t care that he had been gradually suppressed by Qin Huan.


    Looking at the look of chasing waste, Qin Huan also raised his vigilance.


    At the moment, chasing wasteland is just a wisp of remnant soul. There is no magic weapon of foreign objects, but after all, he is the first demon to dominate the wasteland. Who knows what cards there will be, so we can''t help but guard against them.


    Qin Huan fought against Zhuhuang with his bare hands. Now he is ready to summon magic weapons at any time.


    If you want to chase the wasteland, even if you have a card, the power of a wisp of remnant soul is limited. In any case, it is difficult to threaten Qin Huan, who has countless magic weapons.


    Although he wants to defeat Zhuhuang with his own strength, he will not talk about morality and morality with Zhuhuang.


    His greatest goal is to wipe out the famine completely, so that it will never be reborn and will never be destroyed again.


    Suddenly, Zhuhuang took a step forward at the risk of being hit by Qin Huan, pinched out the French seal in his hand, and seemed to be trying to attack Qin Huan.


    At the moment, both sides are attacking more than defending, or attacking instead of defending. Even if it is as strong as Qin Huan''s God of war, it is difficult to resist the power of chasing the wasteland.


    But how could Qin Huan let him succeed easily? He pushed forward so rashly, but gave him a chance.


    However, Qin Huan, who had already prepared, turned aside to avoid this seal. Although he could not completely avoid it, the blood in his left arm exploded and was hurt by it, but he was close to Zhuhuang''s body. He directly put his hands together and made a seal of heaven and earth.


    The strongest one of the 108 heaven and earth pole seals, the Dharma seal, smashed into Zhuhuang''s chest and directly pierced his whole body as a chest.


    A terrible big hole appeared in Zhuhuang''s chest. If it was replaced by other monks, they would have been seriously injured or even fell on the spot. Even if Zhuhuang is the body of God and soul, it will never feel good at once.


    I saw Zhuhuang''s body fly backwards like a broken line paper kite and fly rapidly to the rear.


    However, Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly narrowed when he saw the direction of chasing waste.


    I don''t know how many times they have collided and impacted each other. Their positions have changed. At the moment, the boy who was trapped by Qin Huan was right behind the famine!


    "So this is your purpose!"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He knew that chasing wasteland was deliberately exposing flaws and letting himself blow it away. The real goal was to chase wasteland.


    Although the youth chasing famine is very weak among the ghost chasing famine, he is also a part of chasing famine after all.


    What he can bring to chase the wasteland is not just the compensation of pure divine soul power!


    Once the current famine chase devours the youth famine chase and perfects itself, the strength will certainly increase again!

 Chapter 3381

    Although that blow just now hit the spirit of chasing famine, he was a remnant soul, not a flesh body. Even if he was beaten through by Qin Huan, it didn''t affect his action. After swallowing the youth, he could make up for it.


    Thinking about this, Qin Huan hurriedly urged the thunder to exert his eight pole real skill, nineteen days of thunder, with thunder light on his body, and quickly pursued the wasteland.


    Not to mention that once the youth chasing famine was swallowed up, it would enhance the strength of the dark emperor''s clothes chasing famine. Qin Huan still had great use keeping the youth chasing famine.


    He relies on the sense of youth chasing famine to find other chasing famine. Only the youth chasing famine with weak strength and mind can be controlled. He is not confident that he can suppress and control the real peak chasing famine ghost in front of him like the youth chasing famine.


    Qin Huan, who pursued with all his strength, finally caught up with the dark emperor when he came into contact with the young man''s ban.


    He expected that even if he wanted to open the ban, it would take a moment, and this moment was enough for Qin Huan to stop him.


    Sure enough, I saw Zhuhuang take a palm and shake the ban, but it was not broken. Zhuhuang also resolutely formed a Dharma seal with the intention of breaking the ban with the extreme seal of heaven and earth.


    However, at the same time that he finished printing, Qin Huan had also produced a record of extreme killing seal. While chasing wasteland and breaking the ban, the extreme killing seal would also blow on chasing wasteland and disperse his remnant soul directly!


    In this critical moment, I saw that Zhuhuang suddenly turned back, and a cold smile appeared on my face.


    Qin Huan gave a thump in his heart and screamed that he was not good. He saw that Zhuhuang had returned and a Dharma seal had been produced. He was ready to go.


    The French seals of the two sides collided. Qin Huan''s extremely murderous seal was scattered by the wasteful French seal, and the wasteful French seal continued to blow towards Qin Huan''s chest.


    Qin Yu got the idea. It turned out that chasing the famine was still a trick. It seemed that he used Qin Huan''s flying power to win the youth chasing the famine. In fact, the target was Qin Huan himself. He stabbed him to death and had already formed a seal of law. He was just surprised to attack Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan couldn''t escape now, but his mind moved. He saw a dark and ferocious armor, which suddenly appeared all over Qin Huan. It was the immortal magic weapon, Xuanji Tiansha armor, captured from Youquan!


    Qin Huan thought that the mysterious heavenly ghost armor had an extraordinary origin. Up to now, Qin Huan thought it contained other mysteries and had never explored it. However, it was the peak among the immortal divine soldiers just because of its own defense.


    The power of the Dharma seal that chased the famine has been weakened by the collision with Qin Huan. In Qin Huan''s calculation, the remaining power is not enough to hurt himself under the protection of Xuanji Tiansha armour!


    However, when this move was made, he had no back move. As long as Qin Huan could withstand this blow, he would win!


    Qin Huan still had the upper hand with the immortal magic weapon!


    When Qin Huan thought so, his face suddenly changed.


    In his perception, the Dharma seal of chasing wasteland changed suddenly. It no longer contained a trace of power, but turned into a strange handprint and pressed it directly on Qin Huan''s chest.


    The indestructible Xuanji Tiansha armor did not play any defense against the mark. The mark was like an illusion, passed through the armor and printed on Qin Huan''s chest.


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    What kind of magic power can''t even stop immortal magic soldiers?


    "Of course not."


    It seemed that Qin Huan knew what he was thinking. Zhuhuang said coldly with a smile, "because this is not an attack, but integration."


    "Everything was born in chaos, and before everything, yin and Yang were born first."


    "Everything has both yin and Yang, even gods and demons are no exception."


    "This is the Yin retention seal, which is to turn the demon itself into Yin retention and return to the origin of yin and Yang."


    "In essence, this is not attacking you, but integrating the spirit of this demon into your shadow and becoming a part of you."


    "So your Divine armor did not resist."


    I saw the body gradually fade away, it seems that it is about to dissipate, but there is a successful smile on my face.


    "But after the fusion, it''s hard to say whether you or the devil are left."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    The battle between the two sides was so fierce that he almost forgot that the biggest purpose of chasing famine was to take away himself.


    As long as this goal can be achieved, it doesn''t matter if the spirit is seriously hurt. As long as Qin Huan is killed, he can recover sooner or later.


    Although this method was far beyond Qin Huan''s imagination, it was not difficult for him to imagine.


    This was not a simple soul snatching, but a fusion. But after the fusion, Qin Huan was no longer Qin Huan.


    Although Qin Huan''s strength at the moment is stronger than the ghost of chasing wasteland that is about to disappear, Qin Huan and chasing wasteland themselves are different levels of existence.


    How can a young friar who has been practicing for less than hundreds of millions of years compare with the first devil who has survived for hundreds of millions of years?


    It was like that Qin Huan had experienced a fairyland and integrated Xuanyuan stars, but he was still Qin Huan and did not become another person.


    Compared with chasing wasteland, all Qin Huan''s memories and thoughts are only a small part, and even far less important than Xuanyuan stars to Qin Huan.


    Perhaps the famine will be affected, but it will never be too deep. At least we can keep ourselves.


    Therefore, it is better to say that Qin Huan will become a part of chasing wasteland than to say that chasing wasteland will become a part of Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that there was such a way to lose.


    However, only the old demons such as chasing wasteland can use this means to take Qin Huan away.


    If another old monk who could not compare with Qin Huan, but had survived for a long time, he might not be able to keep himself.


    But even if you figure out the key, it''s too late to deal with it.


    Qin Huan''s Holy Spirit and holy power poured out wildly. At the same time, the law divine pattern burst out, trying to eliminate the Yin seal on his chest.


    But instead of making the mark clear, he could feel that a strange force was pouring into his body.


    As Zhuhuang said, this Yin retention seal is not an attack, but a fusion. In terms of strength, it is good for itself. Therefore, whether it is Xuanji Tiansha armor, divine soul holy power, or law divine pattern, it is invalid for Yin retention seal.


    In the blink of an eye, the body of the desolate souls from the outside world had completely dissipated, turned into a strange form and poured into Qin Huan''s body.


    At this critical moment, Qin Huan''s body suddenly shook, and a tear like pain poured out from the depths of the spirit.


    At the same time, an incredible voice sounded from the sea of knowledge.

 Chapter 3382

    The sound seemed to be chasing waste, and it seemed to be Qin Huan''s own.


    "How could..."


    "You didn''t..."


    Before the words were heard, there was a dull hum. A virtual shadow flew out of Qin Huan''s body and landed in the distance. It was the ghost of chasing waste.


    This scene was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation. He saw the ghost of Zhuhuang standing in the distance, staring at Qin Huan, his eyes full of shock and disbelief, and muttering, "how can this be..."


    Qin Huan didn''t know what had happened. According to Zhuhuang, the ghost he was about to dissipate should be integrated with himself through Yin retention seal. Why did he suddenly leave his body?


    At this time, the ghost of chasing wasteland had become very illusory and weak. It seemed that it would disappear completely at any time, but he didn''t seem to care at all. He just stared at Qin Huan and muttered to himself.


    In his current state, Qin Huan could break up his ghost with one blow, but the situation was not clear. Qin Huan didn''t dare to do it easily, just waiting for the response of chasing waste.


    After a long time, Zhuhuang seemed to have finally recovered his mind. Looking at Qin Huan, there was a hint of ridicule.


    "Hahaha... Hahaha, I see."


    Zhuhuang suddenly looked up and laughed wildly, and the laughter resounded through the sky.


    Qin Huan said coldly, "what are you talking about?"


    Zhuhuang suddenly stopped laughing, looked at Qin Huan and said, "boy, the devil asked you something. You answer honestly."


    Qin Huan didn''t reply, but looked at Zhuhuang coldly.


    I saw Zhuhuang speak and said, "is there another you in this world?"


    Qin Huan''s face suddenly changed and he was shocked.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Zhuhuang repeated word by word: "the devil asked, is there another you in this world?"


    Qin Huan was pale and silent.


    Of course, he would not think that what Zhuhuang asked at this time was the incarnation of Tao or the division of souls.


    "Is this guy talking about the self?"


    "It''s impossible. How could he know that I still have this one?"


    Since the emergence of Qin Huan, that is, the Second Buddha, the two Qin Huan have been exactly the same but different individuals, and there is no connection between cause and effect.


    Qin Huan, the second Qin Huan in the world, is by no means an incarnation.


    From the nine immortal regions to the land of evil spirits, no one has ever seen the relationship between the two Qin Huan, and no one can see that Qin Huan is actually the second self.


    Although Qin Huan had doubts about the Second Buddha in the past few years, he had never thought about other things before. Now he has been listed by famine. It can be imagined that Qin Huan was shocked.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s look, he ran away from the wasteland and said, "if you don''t say it, this demon can guess."


    Qin Huan came back and said coldly, "what are you trying to say?"


    Zhuhuang sneered: "it seems that you don''t know yet. What''s the other essence of me? Have you thought about it?"


    Qin Huan was shocked again.


    Of course, he thought about this question. The essence of the Second Buddha is the second Qin Huan, but what does it mean.


    If there was a second Qin Huan, could there be a third and a fourth?


    He looked at Zhuhuang coldly and still didn''t speak.


    No matter how Zhuhuang knew about the Second Buddha, he couldn''t trust what Zhuhuang said.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s look, he smiled, "boy, I know you don''t believe in this devil."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Ben Moben doesn''t intend to tell you this."


    "Do you want to know what the second me means and why the second me appears?"


    "Then go to the supreme."


    Qin Huan stared at Zhuhuang: "supreme?"


    "Yes, go to the Supreme Master and find a man named Daohong." Zhuhuang''s face wore a mocking smile: "he shouldn''t be dead yet?"


    "Daohong?" Qin Huan was surprised.


    He had not heard the name of Daohong for a long time since he separated from the original famine.


    Seeing that Qin Huan looked different, Zhuhuang sneered, "sure enough, do you know him? No wonder you have met other remnant souls of me and learned the seal of heaven and earth. Naturally, you will know about him."


    Qin Huan paused and asked in a deep voice, "do you mean the eternal emperor? Is he the one who sealed you?"


    Chasing waste and picking eyebrows: "Hey, eternal emperor, what a great name."


    "Go and find him. He will give you the answer. He will tell you what the other me is."


    "He will also tell you..." in Zhuhuang''s eyes, an extremely cold light flashed: "our destiny."


    The voice fell, and the body of chasing waste finally couldn''t support it, turned into a little light and dissipated in the void.


    After Qin Huan''s defeat, the ghost finally reached its limit, exhausted its strength and dissipated.


    This may be the self of the first demon in the real peak period, and finally disappeared between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan remained silent for a long time.


    After a long time, Qin Yucai raised his head, walked to the front of the ban and waved to untie it.


    Looking at the frightened young man chasing after the famine, Qin Huan asked, "do you know what he just said?"


    The young man''s throat moved. As soon as he wanted to speak, Qin Huan shook his head: "well, I didn''t expect you to know."


    Then he chased the helpless young man out of the wasteland, took back the stone tablet space of the tomb of the gods and demons, and then flew out of the broken space towards the periphery of the wasteland God domain.


    In fact, Qin Huan benefited a lot from this battle. He not only destroyed the ghost of the real peak chasing waste, but also mastered the great magic power of the complete heaven and earth pole seal.


    However, Qin Huan was not happy because of what Zhuhuang said at last.


    "What''s the point of another me...?"


    Qin Huan murmured.


    Qin Mo and Qin Huan were originally one person. Qin Huan naturally thought about what Qin Mo had thought over the years.


    The result is the same, no answer.


    I couldn''t understand it at first. At this time, chasing the famine naturally aroused Qin Huan''s heart.


    I got the Dharma of the Second Buddha and refined myself. It was mostly not a coincidence, but someone wanted to promote it.


    If so, what is the second self?


    Is your appearance also expected by some people?


    Along the way, are there still some eyes peeping at Qin Huan?


    If so, who is it?


    Qin Huan remembered what Xueer had said to himself before he dissipated.


    "Xueer... And Daohong, are they all supreme?"


    What Zhuhuang and Xueer said is that nature is not a place of exile, but a real supreme.


    Qin Huan looked up and his eyes flashed.


    "It seems that it''s time to consider the really supreme way."

 Chapter 3383

    "The way to the real supreme?"


    In the small world of the ancestral tomb, the founder Hun Yuanzi sat in mid air with his eyes closed and opened his eyes when he heard the speech.


    "Good."


    Qin Huan nodded: "if there are people in heaven and earth who know how to leave this cage, I think it''s only the ancestor."


    After the war against famine, Qin Huan became more and more determined to go to the real supreme faith.


    Whether it was to find Xueer, find out about his previous life, or to find Daohong to ask about the Second Buddha, Qin Huan had to go to the real supreme.


    As far as Qin Huan knew, this place of exile should have been formed after the war of extermination countless years ago.


    After all, in Hongmeng and even the famine period, the land of demons and divine bones already existed. If we move forward, there will be only the war of extermination.


    In Qin Huan''s conjecture, the war of annihilation cracked chaos, and this heaven and earth, which includes the land of demon souls and divine bones, should be a part of splitting chaos.


    Although it is only a part of chaos, it is also a boundless world wider than infinity.


    But this is still a cage after all.


    The outside world is the original chaotic world, and it is also the real supreme world born from chaos.


    Hun Yuanzi, the founder of the mountain, is the Hun Yuanzi who fell in the war of annihilation. The resurrected Hun Yuanzi has the common memory of Hun Yuanzi and the guardian spirit. From the tone of the guardian spirit at the beginning, he also knows a lot about the war of annihilation.


    Therefore, only hunyuanzi may know the way to leave the exile.


    Therefore, Qin Huan separated another incarnation of divine thoughts, took the naxu ring with the stone tablet, and rushed to the transmission array at the border of the wasteland divine domain, so as to return to the ancient city of TAIDING. Noumenon enters the small world of ancestral tombs to meet hunyuanzi who is cultivating.


    Although Hun Yuanzi was resurrected, his body and spirit were not perfectly integrated. After leaving the stone tablet space, he returned to the small world of the ancestral tomb to cultivate the spirit.


    However, Hun Yuanzi shook his head: "the place of exile, as its name, is the world of exile."


    "After countless years, this place of exile should be far from the real supreme."


    "It''s hard to leave."


    "At least with your current strength, you don''t even have the qualification to touch the edge of the cage. How can you leave the cage?"


    Qin Huan naturally knew this for a long time, but he was not reconciled. He continued to ask, "what about the ancestor?"


    "With your strength, can''t you leave the exile?"


    Hunyuanzi shook his head: "it''s not easy to leave the exile."


    "Let''s say that we haven''t really recovered our strength. Even if we want to break the cage after recovery, it''s not easy."


    "As far as I know, there are only three exits to the outside world in this world."


    "One of them is mostly closed at this time."


    "There are two roads left, and it''s never easy to go."


    "Even if we are alone and restore our full strength, we may not be sure."


    "Not to mention you."


    Qin Huan felt cold.


    Even Hun Yuanzi, who is now the only master of the demon soul land, said so, which shows how difficult it is to leave the exiled land.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for him to leave even if he breaks through the supreme state of cultivation here.


    But he has to go to the real supreme anyway.


    Looking at Qin Huan, Hun Yuanzi smiled and stroked his beard and said, "boy, you don''t have to worry."


    "Rather, breaking this cage is not something you should worry about."


    "There are countless prisoners unwilling to be bound in this cage, each of whom is countless times stronger than you."


    "Not to mention this seat."


    "No one wants to be trapped in this cage."


    "How to break this cage and get out of trouble is something we have to consider."


    "You''re too far away."


    "Don''t worry, neither this seat nor Hunyuan Shenzong should be in this cage."


    "When we fully recover, we will attack."


    Qin Huan nodded and looked excited.


    Hun Yuanzi was right. Qin Huan was just a little monk who was robbed in the divine realm.


    In this world, many supreme realms and more powerful beings are trapped and bound.


    As the saying goes, when the sky collapses, there are tall people on top of it. Breaking the sky and getting out of the cage is naturally not the turn for friars like Qin Huan to worry about.


    Of course, Qin Huan himself would not give up looking for a way.


    Just like in xumitian, countless monks stronger than him could not get out of trouble. On the contrary, he was still very weak at that time. He walked through many dangers and came to the world of gods and demons.


    Qin Huan thought of something and asked again.


    "Master, what do you think of the famine chase?"


    Chasing wasteland is a great devil that ran rampant during the period of famine. He was born countless years after the fall of hunyuanzi. If you want to say, hunyuanzi will not know chasing wasteland.


    But Hun Yuanzi was the dominant power after all. What he could see was naturally different from Qin Huan.


    But he saw Hun Yuanzi pondering for a moment and said, "although there is only a residual body and little power left, it is really very powerful."


    "I''m afraid even this seat may not be able to cope with the peak of his life."


    "I can''t imagine that such existence can be born in this cage."


    "But in terms of strength, this demon always gives us a familiar feeling."


    "As if I had seen such an existence."


    "It''s a pity." Hun Yuanzi shook his head and said, "my memory of that year is not complete, so I can''t think of where this sense of familiarity comes from. Maybe I can remember more when I recover."


    "However, compared with the famine."


    "Little guy, what you have is worth noting."


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech and subconsciously raised his palm.


    Then I saw the strange mark in the palm of my hand.


    Qin Huan could not help but click when he saw the mark.


    Qin Huan had no idea how the mark came from and what effect it had.


    Qin Huan was shocked when the mark suddenly appeared, but he couldn''t find any clues.


    At that time, the situation was urgent, and Qin Huan could not care about anything else. He could only forget about the mark for the time being. In retrospect, he could no longer ignore it.

 Chapter 3384

    "Grandmaster, can you see the origin of this mark?"


    Qin Huan opened his palm and asked the founder.


    The founder''s eyes fell on the mark. A moment later, he shook his head.


    "It''s strange that even this seat has never seen this mark."


    "However, this mark can make us feel an ancient smell."


    The founder''s eyes flickered.


    "I''m afraid that this mark comes from an existence older than this one."


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the speech, and his eyes looked incredible.


    The founder is the ancient master of chaos in the wild period.


    I''m afraid it is also one of the oldest existence between heaven and earth. Even the original yin-yang divine tree may not be up to it.


    What would be an older existence than hunyuanzi?


    The first gods and demons?


    If so, why do you plant this mark in the palm of your hand?


    Or when did you encounter such existence?


    Even hunyuanzi can''t answer this question. Even if he is a master, he can''t deduce another master who is older than himself.


    "Can the ancestor erase this mark for his disciples?"


    Qin Huan was thrilled by the mark left by an older existence than Hun Yuanzi.


    Hunyuanzi shook his head and said, "although it''s OK, it''s best not to."


    "Why?" Qin Huan asked with a frown.


    Hun yuan Zi stroked his beard and said in a deep voice, "this mark remains on you at this time. It has not been touched or contained any power, but if this seat takes action and erases it, it may cause some changes."


    "Compared with the existence of this level, boy, you are too fragile. Even if only a trace of dignity comes, it may break your spirit and disappear."


    "Before you have enough strength, you''d better not think about erasing it."


    "But you can rest assured for the time being."


    Hunyuanzi said, "I don''t feel any malice on this mark. I think it won''t do you any harm for the time being."


    "On the contrary, you can feel the profound meaning of the law. When you practice, it must be of great benefit to you to sink your mind into it and understand it well."


    Hearing the master''s answer, Qin Huan was helpless and could only nod.


    However, on him, the existence of the dominant level left more than a mark.


    Hun Yuanzi''s eyes moved away from his palm and fell on Qin Huan again.


    His eyes stopped for a moment on Qin Huan''s left eye, and then fell behind him.


    As if there was something there.


    "Curse? I haven''t seen it for many years."


    Qin Huan''s spirit was refreshed. How could he forget that he had been carrying the curse of the Lord of the curse?


    With the dominant eye, can''t you see the power of the curse wrapped around Qin Huan?


    "Master, on the way to the devil''s land, my disciple once encountered the Lord of curse..."


    After hearing Qin Huan''s narration, Hun Yuanzi shook his head and said with a slight smile, "even in the era of chaos and barbarism, even countless years ago. A monk like you can hardly have the chance to run into the master all his life."


    "And you boy, even if you don''t count this seat, you carry two marks just because you are the master. Should you say you are lucky or lucky?"


    Qin Huan said with a bitter smile, "I don''t want such a good fortune at all."


    "Can the grandmaster remove the curse for his disciples?"


    However, to his disappointment, hunyuanzi shook his head again and sighed slightly, "that''s still the sentence. Now you''re too weak."


    "The master of the curse, although his strength is average, the power of the curse is really not simple."


    "Only the power of dominance can eliminate the power of dominance."


    "If you want to remove the curse from you, you can only do it yourself and wipe it out with the power of dominance."


    "It''s just a small effort and easy for us, but for you, with your body and soul, you can''t bear the slightest force of friction and collision between the two masters."


    "Before the curse is wiped out, you will be wiped out yourself."


    Qin Huan frowned, "is there no other way?"


    Hunyuanzi smiled and said, "there are naturally some ways."


    "It''s very simple, that is, you become stronger."


    "After you break through the supreme realm, with the power of the world in the supreme body, you can withstand a trace of dominance. At that time, this seat can help you erase the curse and erase the unknown mark."


    "Supreme territory?" Qin Huan''s eyes flashed.


    He once got the practice and understanding of the two supreme elders of Chi and Jiang. He had no shackles in the realm, but only his accomplishments.


    As long as he continues to cultivate and has enough strength to resist the next disaster, he will break through the supreme state in the future, and there will be no obstacles. It''s just a matter of time.


    "I see."


    Hun Yuanzi nodded and said, "well, with your talent, it won''t take long to break through the supreme realm."


    "As for the curse itself, you don''t have to worry."


    "Although the Hunyuan Shenzong existed long before endless years, today''s Hunyuan Shenzong is indeed created by you. It is not you who joined the Hunyuan Shenzong, but you who created the Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "So even if this seat is resurrected, the curse will not happen¡°


    "As for the second curse, whoever protects you will die -"


    Hunyuanzi stroked his beard, raised his mouth, and showed an invincible momentum in his eyes.


    "With this seat sheltering you, why do you need others to protect you?"


    "And this seat protects you. What can this curse do to me?"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    Since he came to the devil''s land, Qin Huan created the Hunyuan God sect under the influence of five supreme masters. He walked on thin ice all the way.


    After all, the real foundation of Hunyuan Shenzong is only himself.


    The strength of the five patriarchs has not been fully restored.


    Once exposed, the Hunyuan Shenzong can''t stand in this dangerous land of demons, and will be destroyed in an instant.


    It is conceivable how much pressure Qin Huan had to bear all the way to today.


    At this moment, with Hun Yuanzi''s words, Qin Huan only felt that the mountain pressure he had been carrying had finally disappeared, which made his whole body lighter. Even his cultivation seemed to have improved a little at this moment. Many doubts about the way of law had a trace of inspiration at this time, as if he could think clearly at any time.


    This is the change brought about by the unblocked state of mind.


    Qin Huan said in his heart, "it''s really different to have a backstage feeling."

 Chapter 3385

    The supreme Dharma meeting in the wasteland God domain has finally come to an end.


    What followed was a wave of boundless rage, sweeping the whole 18 God regions.


    Before the end of the war in the wasteland God domain, the changes of TAIDING ancient city had spread all over the 18 God domains.


    The Dragon army besieged the ancient city of TAIDING. The eight commanders joined hands to resist Zhentian''s ancestor. In addition, a mysterious Supreme Master of Hunyuan Shenzong, who is said to look like Li Youcai, almost overwhelmingly defeated Dongxu, one of the three dragon ancestors.


    The whole devil''s land has not had a war of this degree for a long time.


    However, more eye-catching news is still ahead.


    In the middle of the fierce battle between the two sides, a mysterious young man with unknown origin appeared and forcibly swallowed up the two supreme masters, including the ancestor Dongxu, with a strange and terrible black tide.


    Two successive supreme masters fell, which can be called earth shaking in the land of demons.


    The siege against the ancient city of TAIDING was resolved in this way. Many supreme masters dared not fight in the face of the strange youth and scattered and retreated.


    The strange young man chased the Hunyuan Shenzong, defeated the mysterious supreme father of Dongxu, and went to the East. The two disappeared into the public''s view.


    Originally, whether it was the mysterious supreme or the strange youth, it was enough to attract the eyes of the whole demon land.


    Originally, when someone chased their direction, he wanted to find out.


    But at this time, the news from the wasteland God domain quickly swept through the 18 God domains, and all Taoists were shocked.


    On the supreme Dharma meeting, the ancient seal of the flood and famine period was broken, and the magical body of the legendary flood and famine first devil broke the seal and reappeared in the world, which became a crisis beyond the whole 18 God domains!


    It is said that the devil''s body is so fierce and powerful that it is difficult to suppress even many venerable people. On the contrary, several figures have fallen. The situation can be said to be in danger!


    For a time, countless monks from the eighteen God regions rushed to the wasteland God region, and more monks fell into a panic. Some of the God domain sects close to the wasteland God region even began to clean up the mountain gate and prepare to escape directly.


    Ordinary friars don''t know the difference between sublimation supreme and supreme. They only know that supreme is the supreme peak of the land of demons.


    They can''t imagine what kind of existence even dozens of supreme masters can''t suppress.


    The friars of daotong had extraordinary knowledge and knew the seriousness of the matter better.


    For a time, countless sects closed the mountain and closed the door, opened the array and entered the state of war preparedness.


    Although I don''t know how much this preparation means to the existence of terror, this is the only thing they can do.


    However, many of the supreme masters of the main road systems rushed to the wasteland gods to participate in support.


    This is also a helpless thing. Although the supreme masters are also reluctant to face the great terror of chasing waste demons, at the moment, in the supreme Dharma Assembly Hall, all the top Taoists in the whole demon soul land have supreme participation.


    Now that we have been involved, we can''t get away, otherwise the fall of the supreme is a loss that the Taoist tradition can''t bear.


    If the dozens of supreme masters fall into the wasteland, there is no doubt that the whole demon soul land will be greatly weakened and fall into an unprecedented trough for hundreds of millions of years, and it is likely to never recover.


    For a time, no one cared about the Hunyuan Shenzong. Compared with the war in the center of the wasteland Shenyu, the change of TAIDING ancient city seemed insignificant.


    After all, no one thinks that the strange young man can compare with the legendary first devil in the wilderness.


    However, after the end of the war, the news spread all over the place of the devil''s soul. One by one, the news was more heavy, and countless monks in the place of the devil''s soul would not be able to come.


    The devil''s body was extremely fierce. After the first war, more than a dozen powerful supreme masters fell into the hands of the devil''s body, which is not over. Even the legendary land of the devil''s soul and the strong five element God ancestors all shot. After a fierce battle, they were still not the opponent of the devil''s body and suffered heavy losses.


    At the critical moment, no one thought that it was the Hunyuan Shenzong. There was a Supreme Master who could suppress and crush the demon body in one fell swoop!


    It can be said that there has been no such shocking event in the land of demons since the famine.


    This is a master!


    For countless bottom friars, they can''t even imagine what it means to dominate.


    Even the supreme is a legend to them, not to mention the master?


    But whether you know what it means to dominate or not, everyone knows that the sky in the land of demons is going to change.


    Originally surrounded by strong enemies and attacked by all the main roads, the precarious Hunyuan Shenzong startled everyone''s eyes with this war and the emergence of the legendary master of Hunyuan.


    There is no doubt that the Lord of Hunyuan is the strongest in the land of demons.


    The Hunyuan Shenzong, therefore, soared to the sky, directly exceeding the scope of the top orthodoxy.


    Jump... Become the strongest!


    Before Qin Huan could return to the magic tripod realm, countless friars from the eighteen divine realms came from all sides.


    It is the supreme god of the heavens and the ancestor of the ancient Tao.


    Down to countless famous ordinary monks.


    Everyone came for the God sect of Hunyuan and the name of the Lord of Hunyuan.


    In fact, for this shocking news, the people inside Hunyuan Shenzong are not much better than the shock of external monks.


    Everyone who joins the Hunyuan Shenzong knows that his family has an extraordinary origin, the identity of Lord Li is mysterious, and most of his background is incomparably strong.


    If not, how could the Hunyuan Shenzong rise so quickly and unprepared?


    But no one thought that the background was so strong.


    That''s the master!


    More powerful than the supreme, the whole land of demons is an ancient existence that has not appeared in countless billion years.


    Just one person is enough to suppress the world.


    Behind the door of one''s own family, is there such an existence?


    The Presbyterian Council, the convoy, and even the Youhong cloud that returned early were stunned.


    In fact, the whole Hunyuan Shenzong, except for several leaders of the Jiang family and several supreme masters who joined later, no one knew about the founding fathers, and those supreme masters only felt the breath of the ancestors, let alone others.


    But before they could react and feel the impact of the news, there were monks from all walks of life pouring into TAIDING ancient city.


    In just a few months, hundreds of billions of friars came from the outside world. Even the huge ancient city of TAIDING could not bear it, so that several ring cities were directly built outside the giant Ding.


    Every day, countless people go in and out of the city, bustling and blocking the gate of Hunyuan Shenzong.

 Chapter 3386

    Six months later, when Qin Huan returned to the magic tripod realm, the number of monks gathered inside and outside the ancient city of TAIDING had reached trillions.


    Among the trillions of monks, I don''t know how many strong there are.


    Now only the strong monks are qualified to enter TAIDING ancient city.


    In today''s TAIDING ancient city, walking on the street, you can hardly see monks below four robbers. If you bump into any one, you may be a strong man in the immortal world. At a glance, you may see several half step supreme masters.


    Countless powerful people who are famous in their own divine domain hurried down the street of the magic tripod divine domain like passers-by.


    Outside the city, 72 Ring cities have been built to accommodate countless low-level friars.


    Countless monks came here with different thoughts. Most of them wanted to join the Hunyuan God sect. Some wanted to see the legendary dominant style, and many business friars who took the opportunity to do business here opened several huge markets outside the city in the blink of an eye.


    In this regard, the friars of the Hunyuan Shenzong had little experience, could not manage at all, and did not know how to manage. They could only let themselves travel inside and outside the city.


    But they themselves can only close the door of Shenzong and refuse all foreigners on the grounds that the little Lord has not returned.


    Therefore, the monks who cannot enter the Hunyuan Shenzong can only stay outside, and the number is increasing.


    With so many monks gathered together, we can imagine how chaotic it is. There are battles outside the city almost every day, and people fall at every moment.


    In this regard, the Hunyuan Shenzong can not stop it.


    You should know how terrible the trillions of monks gathered in the ancient city of TAIDING are. In contrast, the siege army of the dragon family was insignificant. With the current power of the Hunyuan Shenzong, it is impossible to suppress it only by relying on the eight commanders.


    However, no matter how chaotic outside the city, TAIDING ancient city is very peaceful and orderly.


    Although there is no one to manage, no one dares to make trouble in the city, no matter who can enter the ancient city.


    After all, it''s all right to make trouble outside the sect. Isn''t it an offence to Hunyuan God sect to make trouble in TAIDING ancient city?


    Even if the friars of the Hunyuan Shenzong are unable to govern these countless friars, they can''t count those who want to curry favor with the Hunyuan Shenzong at the moment. If anyone dares to make trouble without the people of the Hunyuan Shenzong, many people will "fight against injustice" and clean up the troublemaker.


    It can be said that they were almost eager for someone to make trouble and offend the Hunyuan God sect, so that they could kill him and give his head to the Hunyuan God sect to show their sincerity.


    Of course, even so, the friars of Hunyuan Shenzong were in a mess at this time.


    Although there was no trouble in the city, Qin Huan did not return. There were no dragons and no heads, and several patriarchs remained closed as always, regardless of the affairs of the sect.


    Just you Hong Yunxiao and those half step supreme elders, where have they experienced such scenes?


    When Qin Huan was away, they didn''t dare to make an opinion. They could only block trillions of friars outside the door, but there were dozens of supreme masters sitting inside the door.


    Yes, it''s the most powerful person from all the main roads of the 18 God regions. He came to the Hunyuan God sect a few months ago and wanted to meet the Lord of Hunyuan.


    That trillion bottom friars can block out the door, but these dozens of supreme masters dare not refuse. They can only welcome them into the sect and receive them.


    What was the scene when dozens of supreme masters gathered? The supreme Dharma association is just like this. You Hong Yunxiao, who presides over the affairs, and elder Guo Xinghe are under much pressure.


    Fortunately, the supreme masters of these great roads have a very peaceful attitude, and there is no arrogance, and there is no transcendence in the Hunyuan God sect.


    Even with their strength, they can turn the whole ancient city of TAIDING into ashes in an instant.


    Of course.


    Whether or not, there is a heavy name on everyone''s head.


    dominate!


    What if you are the master, even the supreme?


    Before the master, the supreme can only bow down.


    Among the dozens of supreme masters, less than half had participated in the supreme Dharma meeting before, but the injuries were minor, and the rest had not participated in the war. Therefore, after the war, they handed over their religious affairs to others and hurried to TAIDING ancient city.


    Willing to be without him, a living master is of great significance to many supreme masters in the land of demons.


    Some supreme masters want to consult the master, the way to break through the higher realm, and it is said that today''s exile can no longer break through the master. Whether this news is true or not, all the supreme masters want to know.


    Some people come on behalf of their own orthodoxy and want to establish friendship with Hunyuan Shenzong and smooth the gap. After all, they were ready to join hands to suppress the Hunyuan Shenzong. Now that the Lord of the Hunyuan is in the world, many people are surprised and in a cold sweat.


    The ancestor of the five elements God made a great plan to block the devil with his body. Everyone admired him, but they were still humble. After he said that he would come to the door to make amends, not to mention them?


    In order to suppress the demon body, the five elements God ancestors set up a plan to use the Hunyuan God sect, but they are actually ready to suppress the Hunyuan God sect! Even if there is no time to realize it, who can afford it if it is investigated by the master?


    Therefore, the people of Hunyuan Shenzong are under great pressure. Aren''t the dozens of supreme masters who come to TAIDING ancient city worried? Under such a premise, they dare not have any pride in Hunyuan Shenzong. If anyone wants to mess around in TAIDING ancient city, I''m afraid they will meet the common hostility of others first.


    They didn''t know that the Lord of Hunyuan had been with Qin Huan from beginning to end. Only when the Lord of Hunyuan used the stone tablet to suppress the demon body, most of them had returned to the God sect of Hunyuan. They didn''t pay attention to it these days, which made them quite uneasy.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan finally returned to the ancient city of TAIDING.


    Qin Huan was ready for the current situation of TAIDING ancient city, but the situation inside and outside the city was beyond his imagination.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s return, Youhong Yunxiao, even Guo Xinghe and others were overjoyed, as if they had seen the Savior.


    "Master Li, you are back at last."


    Guo Xinghe wiped his forehead and said with a bitter smile, "I''m on pins and needles these days when you''re away!"


    Youhong Yunxiao nodded endlessly.


    Yunxiao is fine. The demon flame family is now a member of Hunyuan Shenzong, and Youhong is still the young master of Youjia.


    This time, among the supreme masters of the Hunyuan Shenzong, there is the huangquan ancestor of you family. As the commander of the Hunyuan Shenzong, you Hong is really uncomfortable inside and outside.


    When Qin Huan came back, everyone was pardoned.


    Looking at the people''s faces, Qin Huan said, "it''s hard for you. I''ll arrange it later. I''ll come to visit you instead of the master."

 Chapter 3387

    "Later?"


    Yunxiao wondered, "Lord Li, don''t you go to see the supreme masters now?"


    "HMM." Qin Huan nodded and said casually, "I''ll go to the War Tower first and then break through the five robbers in the divine realm."


    "Youhong, go and tell you the Supreme Master and ask them to wait a little longer."


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned for a long time before they reacted.


    At present, dozens of supreme masters hang people. Do you want to go to the War Tower first?


    Lord Li, is it because you have too much heart or can''t distinguish the importance?


    What''s more, what do you mean to break through the five catastrophes of God?


    Is the realm so easy to break through?


    "What are you doing?"


    Looking at the clouds in a daze, Qin Huan raised his eyebrow and said, "are you going soon?"


    Youhong returned to his mind, looked down bitterly and said, "yes."


    Qin Huan nodded and flew towards the battle tower without waiting for a response.


    Youhong hesitated for a long time before she could only harden her head and came to the other garden in the east of the city for you to rest.


    It is called bieyuan here. In fact, it is a small world opened up in the tripod. It is independent of the space of the tripod itself. It has a radius of hundreds of millions of kilometers and numerous pavilions. It is specially used to receive distinguished guests.


    After waiting for several months in the ancient city of TAIDING, the supreme masters were already a little breathless. They couldn''t sit still when they heard what Youhong said.


    "Master?"


    The supreme lords looked at each other.


    They naturally know the special status of Li Youcai in the Hunyuan God sect. Although he is said to be a little Lord, in fact, his status is not under the patriarch, but a substantive power holder.


    There are no young demons like Li Youcai in the whole Avenue system of the devil''s land.


    Now the Lord of Hunyuan is here, and all people suddenly realize it.


    This Li Youcai, needless to say, must be the personal disciple of the Lord of Hunyuan.


    Although he is only a four fold divine realm, and is not even a high-level among the major top Taoists, he is not under any strong person just because he is the master disciple.


    At this time, Qin Huan''s master naturally referred to the master of Hunyuan.


    All the supreme masters were relieved at this time. Although the master of Hunyuan didn''t seem to plan to meet them, at least let the disciples meet. It''s much better than just hanging.


    But then you Hong said, Qin Huan said he would go to the War Tower first, break through the realm, and then meet the supreme masters. As soon as he said this, the supreme masters immediately looked at each other in disbelief.


    Although it has long been said that Li Youcai is famous for his demons and arrogance, this madness seems to be too much.


    But at least they were not angry, but rather interested.


    "Oh? War Tower?" a supreme old man with white beard and hair stroked his beard and said, "I''ve heard of it. It''s said that it contains the creation inheritance of the God of war."


    Another middle-aged man looked like the Supreme Master smiled and said, "yes, there are countless strong ghost virtual shadows in the war tower, which is very difficult to pass. Two billion years ago, when we were still in the divine realm for three robberies, we also came to TAIDING ancient city to challenge the war tower. Unfortunately, we stopped at the 17th person."


    "I''ve heard of the difficulty of fighting the tower, but I heard that Li Youcai has been fighting 18 people in every realm since the robbery of the divine realm. It''s really not simple. No wonder he is known as the first demon in the land of demons."


    "Hehe, after all, it''s the successor of the master. If the demon hadn''t come here, wouldn''t it attract the favor of the master?"


    While the supreme masters were talking, someone suddenly said, "in that case, we might as well go and have a look instead of waiting here."


    "What Li Youcai said is that he intends to break through the five robbers of the divine realm after passing the war tower. I guess he has already reached the edge of the breakthrough, just for the four robbers of the war tower, so he has been suppressing the realm."


    "It''s really possible. The war tower has a strict realm. After breaking through the five robbers, you can''t enter the four robbers War Tower."


    "Let''s go and have a look. It''s said that Li Youcai broke through the realm several times before. When he crossed the robbery, it was earth shaking. I''m also interested."


    With that, all the supreme masters got up one after another and prepared to go to the war tower.


    Youhong was almost scared to death.


    These are dozens of supreme masters who want to see Lord Li break into the war tower and cross the robbery in person?


    A cough woke him up, but a haggard old man stared at him: "what are you waiting for? Lead the way quickly."


    The old man is the huangquan ancestor of you family. When he saw his words, you Hong excites his spirit and quickly respectfully said, "yes, please follow me."


    On the other hand, the news that the young Lord Li Youcai returned and went straight to the war tower has spread all over the ancient city of TAIDING.


    For a time, tens of billions of monks in the city caused a sensation, bustling towards the war tower, almost flattening the buildings in the city.


    When countless monks gathered outside the war tower, Qin Huan himself had already entered the war tower.


    Almost not long after Qin Yu entered the tower, his name appeared on the stone tablet outside the tower, and the number behind him was increasing at an alarming rate.


    "One... Two... Five... Seven..."


    Someone exclaimed, "my God, is this breaking into the War Tower? How can it be so fast?"


    Qin Huan''s deeds have spread all over the place of the devil''s soul. Many people who imitate Qin Huan''s intention to break into the War Tower these days don''t know. They are deeply impressed by the horror of the war tower.


    At this moment, after Qin Huan entered the war tower, the number of people changed almost in interest.


    In less than a incense stick, Qin Huan had already directly passed thirteen people!


    Suddenly, the surrounding heaven and earth changed color and the power of law surged. People seemed to feel something and looked up at the sky.


    Suddenly, there were startled voices one after another. I saw dozens of vague figures emerging in the sky, each with suffocating terror.


    At this time, the monks who can stay in the ancient city of TAIDING have a good knowledge of the realm. They can''t recognize these dozens of figures. Each of them is supreme!


    Who could have thought that in the blink of an eye, dozens of supreme masters came to the war tower.


    For a time, there was no sound in the ancient city.


    Countless monks looked at the sky with fear and shock.


    It never occurred to them in their life that they could see dozens of supreme masters appear at the same time.


    What''s going to happen? Are many supreme masters working together to attack Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Fortunately, the worst did not happen. The dozens of supreme masters just stared at the War Tower quietly from high altitude.


    Soon, monks of the Hunyuan Shenzong spread everywhere. These dozens of supreme masters are now guests of the Hunyuan Shenzong. They came here to watch Master Li break into the tower!


    This news, on the contrary, is even more shocking.


    Lord Li broke into the tower and attracted dozens of dignitaries. I''m afraid no one can believe it.


    However, before their shock was over, someone shouted.


    "Eighteen! Eighteen!"


    There was a boiling in front of the tower.


    I saw a figure walking out of the gate slowly, and the whole body was wrapped with breath, which was shocking.


    How long has it been since Qin Huan entered the War Tower?


    In less than half an hour, Lien Chan had 18 people!

 Chapter 3388

    It was Qin Huan who defeated 18 people and passed the five robbery War Tower.


    Coming in front of us, the sky was blotting out the sun, enveloping the eyes of hundreds of millions of monks in all directions.


    All the monks who could see the War Tower stared at Qin Huan.


    There was silence.


    No one can speak.


    The friars who can stand here at the moment have great accomplishments and have been in TAIDING ancient city for some time.


    Even more than half of them have personally challenged the war tower. After all, because of the legend of Lord Li, the war tower is more famous than ever before. It is also said that Lord Li once got the inheritance of the God of war from the war tower, so it is so powerful.


    This rumor is not groundless. Lord Li has made great achievements over the years. His magic powers are known to the world. Among the famous stunts, the two most powerful moves are ares bullying fist and Ares bullying chop.


    In the name of the God of war, combined with the legend of the God of war in the war tower, it is understandable to spread such rumors.


    With such rumors, we can imagine how many people will flock to the war tower.


    Among them, there are many really powerful demons who have passed through the battle tower and killed more than ten people.


    But because of this, people know the horror of the war tower.


    So far, apart from Lord Li, there has never been another existence that can defeat the eighteen people.


    Up to now, it is generally recognized that only the top peerless demons in the land of demons such as Baimo Cangjie can pass through 18 people.


    However, such top demons are born from top Taoism and have the most suitable top inheritance. They don''t care about the legend of War Tower and God of war.


    Lord Li was able to pass through the five robbers War Tower, which was within everyone''s expectation, but Rao was so. No one could imagine even standing 18 people in less than half an hour.


    This means that in the face of the strong in the battle tower, he almost passed the pass by an overwhelming advantage, and may not even exert his full strength.


    If it were not for more than four robbers in the divine realm, it would be impossible to enter the four robbers War Tower. I''m afraid no one would believe that Qin Huan was still four robbers in the divine realm at this time.


    In the past, it was just a saying to describe other demons whose combat power exceeded the realm. It described them as invincible in the same territory and even able to go beyond the level and fight against the enemy.


    However, there are countless friars in the world, and few can reach the extreme state in the same state. Those demons who reach or approach the extreme state can naturally do so,


    Now, I''m afraid that Li Zhu''s combat power is really beyond the shackles of the realm.


    Hundreds of millions of monks were shocked and speechless, and the supreme masters in the sky also took some interest.


    Qin Huan had just heard that he was going to challenge the war tower and was going to come to watch. Who knows, as soon as their front feet arrived, Qin Huan''s back feet had broken through the war tower.


    If the combat power of the divine realm is strong, it is no more than a mole ant for the Supreme Master, which can surprise them at most.


    But the next five robbery war tower really surprised the supreme masters.


    Because they found that their thoughts could not penetrate into the war tower and see the truth and emptiness.


    This means that the prohibitions above the war tower were laid by stronger ones than them.


    The dozens of supreme masters present were extremely powerful, including the high-level supreme existence with the same combat power as the original five saints and taozu, second only to the sublimation supreme.


    What is stronger than them, at least, is to return to the sublimation and supreme existence of gods and demons.


    Combined with the legend of the so-called God of war inheritance, the supreme masters'' eyes on the War Tower suddenly became different.


    Originally, people only paid attention to the Hunyuan Shenzong. Few people were interested in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    After all, the ancient city of TAIDING had stood in the land of demons for countless years before the emergence of the Hunyuan Shenzong. It is a well-known holy land for cultivation in the magic Ding divine domain, but that''s just the case. Such a so-called holy land is not as good as those holy places of daotong''s own family and is not regarded by the supreme existence.


    Therefore, although some of the supreme masters present had visited the ancient city of TAIDING when they were young, none of them had visited the ancient city of TAIDING after reaching the supreme.


    Previously, everyone believed that if there was no Hunyuan Shenzong, an ancient city of TAIDING would be destroyed by any Supreme Master.


    However, now it seems that this ancient city of TAIDING is far from as simple as what people think. I''m afraid there is no reason why the Hunyuan God sect will choose this as its address.


    For a time, all the supreme masters were thinking in succession. Some people subconsciously wanted to release their thoughts and explore the whole ancient city of TAIDING to see if there were other secrets.


    But he immediately thought that this was the Hunyuan God sect and stopped.


    Not to mention that it is very impolite to cover the idea of God in other Taoist sites, but that the mysterious and unpredictable master of Hunyuan may also be in the ancient city of TAIDING at the moment.


    It''s really reckless to explore the ancient city under his eyes.


    Of course, Qin Huan did not know what was in the minds of hundreds of millions of monks outside and the supreme masters in the sky.


    Although it was beyond his expectation that all the supreme masters came to watch, he was not too surprised.


    Even facing the sight of dozens of supreme masters, he did not change his color at all.


    Even if the other party did not release any pressure, the gaze of dozens of supreme masters alone was enough to collapse the vast majority of monks under the Supreme Master.


    But Qin Huan was an exception. He had seen more than one master, and had personally experienced the momentum of the master. In contrast, this was nothing.


    At the moment, he is calm and feeling the surging power in his body, which is the power brought by another ray of true pattern of God of war just obtained from the four robbery War Tower.


    As hundreds of millions of monks think, his strength has long gone far beyond the scope of four robberies. The reason why the breakthrough is delayed is precisely for this wisp of true pattern of the four robbery War Tower.


    Only the blood of Xuanyuan and the eight great efforts of the early generation, which fused the true spirit''s blood, were enough to make him reach the extreme state of four robberies, not to mention that he completed the blood dispersion, understood the breath and boundary force of the origin, and made him break through the extreme state in one fell swoop, reaching a point that he could not imagine.


    In addition to facing the final shadow of the God of war, he did not even use the blood god pattern and the magic powers other than the 136 style of the God of war.


    The previous 17 people were almost face-to-face and were directly smashed by Qin Huan with furious power.


    Even the son of six robbers in the divine realm would be suppressed by Qin Huan. The War Tower of four robbers was not enough to force Qin Huan''s full strength.


    Today, he asked himself about his combat effectiveness, which is not inferior to the Xuanyuan jade mirror he first met in Xuanqing''s memory, or even worse.


    From chaos to the present, Qin Huan is truly invincible only in the realm of God''s four robbers!


    Now Qin Huan, who was invincible in the divine realm, was about to go further and break through the five disasters.

 Chapter 3389

    In the middle of the sky, Qin Huan looked calm, bowed to the sky and spoke calmly.


    "Thanks to your presence, I just returned to the ancient city of TAIDING. Because the realm is close to the limit, I intend to break through the War Tower first and break through the five disasters of the divine realm. It''s impolite to meet you in time in the future."


    In the sky, there are the supreme beings from the main roads of the land of demons. Everyone is a figure who stomps his foot and shakes the 18 divine regions. It is difficult for ordinary monks to see one side. If they can see it, it is not too much to worship.


    Even the sequence of the top Taoism, the son of God and the minority, must not be rude to the supreme.


    However, Qin Huan was different. He was not only the little Lord of the Hunyuan God sect, but also the only known master of the demon soul land and the descendant of the Hunyuan Lord!


    The successor of the master, Qin Huan''s respect for the supremacy was only high and low, not high and low.


    Therefore, even when facing the Supreme Master, Qin Huan just threw his hands and hugged his fist.


    Among the supreme, an old voice sounded, and I don''t know who spoke: "it doesn''t matter. Out of curiosity, we came to watch Lord Li break into the tower and cross the robbery. Now the war tower has passed, Lord Li doesn''t need to worry about us, just concentrate on crossing the robbery."


    Qin Huan nodded slightly: "thank you for your understanding. In that case, I will break through. Please wait a moment."


    Yunxiao, who had been waiting for a long time, hurried forward: "young Lord, the place to cross the robbery has been arranged."


    "The land of robbery?"


    Qin Huan said, "no need."


    "Right here."


    "What?"


    Not only the clouds, but all the monks who heard this were stunned.


    Rob here? This is in TAIDING ancient city!


    Although TAIDING ancient city has many places to cross the border, they are actually similar to the small world, but they are not separated from TAIDING ancient city itself. When crossing the border, the safety will not affect the outside world, but the outside world can directly observe the situation of natural robbery in the place of crossing the border, so that the road protector can protect the law for the cross robber.


    The people are now in the center of TAIDING ancient city. The street buildings and monks are very dense. How can they survive the robbery here?


    However, before they could react, Qin Huan stood there, his body shook slightly, a strong breath spread, and was still climbing. In a moment, he rose to the extreme of the four disasters in the divine realm. With a slight abnormal noise, it seemed that some barrier had suddenly broken.


    Then, a stronger breath filled Qin Huan''s body.


    "Breakthrough!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    It''s true that Qin Huan was here, in front of hundreds of millions of monks, and directly broke through the five catastrophes of the divine realm!


    At the same time, the sky suddenly became gloomy from a clear sky, and thousands of miles of dark clouds gathered in an instant to block out the sky and the sun.


    In the dark clouds, the breath of terror dispersed, and thunder flashed, as if pregnant with some extremely terrible power.


    "Tianjie! Tianjie is coming!"


    Generally speaking, monks reach the limit of their accomplishments. When they break through again, they will lead to heaven''s robbery. They will suddenly refine and change in the thunder robbery, so that they will finally break through completely


    Among the monks, there were many startling voices.


    Immediately, a sense of panic spread among hundreds of millions of monks.


    No one expected that Qin Huan really broke through the five catastrophes of the divine realm in front of all the monks. In the center of TAIDING ancient city, there was a natural disaster!


    "Run away!"


    The monks exclaimed that they were about to spread out. Only some strong people with profound cultivation and reaching the ancient divine realm and even the immortal realm could barely keep calm, but their faces were also changing color.


    After all, it can be said that the reverence of the monks in the realm of God for the natural disaster is deeply rooted. The higher the level of the monks, the more they understand the terror of the natural disaster.


    Although this is only the heaven''s calamity that the four calamities of the divine realm break through the five calamities, most of the monks present are even above the five calamities of the divine realm.


    But this is no ordinary disaster.


    No one in the magic tripod divine domain knows that Lord Li Tianzong''s wizards almost every time they cross the robbery in full view of the public, what they attract is the most powerful Jiu Tian robbery.


    Not only that, after the robbery in 1999, Lord Li will still attract heaven''s punishment!


    The horror of the 99 robbery alone is beyond the imagination of most monks, let alone heaven''s punishment!


    As we all know, if you are around the robbers during the robbery, it is equivalent to sharing the number of robbers with the robbers, and you will also be among the targets of the robbery!


    And the natural disaster will never become easier to get through because of the large number of people. The more people who bear the natural disaster, the more powerful the disaster itself will be! If there are high-level monks to resist robbery together, even the intensity of lightning robbery will rise to a higher level.


    Therefore, even the strong man of the supreme realm cannot help the monk of the divine realm to survive the robbery, because once he does, the robbery thunder will increase to the intensity of the supreme realm in an instant! Under such thunder, even if the supreme power can protect itself, it will never protect the robber again.


    If there was a strong one, it would be like what Qin Huan had encountered at the beginning. He was outside the range of thunder robbery and collected the robbery cloud with magic power.


    But in this way, although the robber can survive, he has not survived the robbery in essence. He has not been tempered by thunder robbery and the power of heaven. Even if he breaks through the realm, he is far inferior to the monks in the same realm.


    Once there was a little clan of the dadaotong family. In order to survive the disaster, all the low level friars in the branch of the family were called together to resist the disaster and increase their chances of surviving the disaster.


    But the final result was that the thunder cloud expanded ten thousand times directly, and at the same time, it cut ten thousand pieces of robbing thunder, and finally put out the ashes of everyone!


    That orthodoxy also lost a large number of young friars. They were out of luck and decayed hundreds of millions of years later.


    At this moment, there are hundreds of millions of friars in the ancient city of TAIDING and around Qin Huan, and there are many strong people in the ancient divine realm and immortal realm!


    If these friars are judged to be common robbers, it is almost impossible to imagine how much the thunder robbery will expand!


    The clouds who had recovered were also flustered and pale: "Lord Li! This is not good! Why don''t you go to the place of robbery?"


    However, Qin Huan''s face was indifferent. Facing the sky began to expand, he just raised his mouth and smiled calmly.


    "Don''t worry, it can''t chop down!"


    Qin Huan waved to the sky.


    In an instant, the robbery clouds dispersed and the thunder disappeared.


    There are only blue sky, white day and clear sky.


    The terrible cloud of robbery disappeared under Qin Huan''s hands before he could break the first thunder!


    Inside and outside TAIDING ancient city, there was silence for a time.

 Chapter 3390

    Everyone''s faces were shocked, awed, and more complicated.


    Even the supreme masters of the sky, who witnessed this incredible scene, couldn''t help being absent-minded for a moment.


    This was not because he was amazed at Qin Huan''s strength. No matter how strong he was, as long as he had not really broken through the supreme, it could be ignored for the supreme.


    Although it is amazing to break up the robbery of clouds, there are countless dazzling demons in the history of countless years from ancient to modern, among which the top and most brilliant figures are indeed possible.


    Although such people are rare, there are always a few in each era. As long as they do not die prematurely, they will certainly be able to ascend to the supreme and reach the ultimate existence of the Tao.


    Although Qin Huan sensed that the number of robbers below was countless and began to expand, it was still just beginning. It did not go beyond the scope of the four robbers of the divine realm. Theoretically, even the strong of the ancient divine realm and the immortal realm could break it up at this time.


    But Qin Huan was so easy and light, as if he was just doing it at will and waving away flies to disperse the robbed clouds. It was unheard of and unheard of.


    You know, he just broke through the five disasters in the divine realm. The strength revealed by this casually has far exceeded the scope of the five disasters in the divine realm.


    At this time, it was not long before the first World War of the supreme Dharma Association. In addition, there were too many shocking news at the supreme Dharma Association. It was also the resurrection of the first demon body in the wilderness, and the place where the master appeared again after countless years. More than a dozen powerful supreme dharmas fell, and the whole place of the demon soul was boiling.


    In contrast, Qin Huan''s amazing performance around the city outside the Dharma Council, taking the cultivation of the four robbers of the divine realm as the front to kill the divine Son of the branch of the five element divine sect of the six robbers of the divine realm, and taking hundreds of millions of evil monks of the Dharma Council to break the prohibition and escape from heaven, is not remarkable compared with the amazing changes that shook the whole 18 divine realms above.


    Therefore, apart from those demons who had escaped from the Forbidden City with Qin Huan, his strength had not been spread among the eighteen gods. Otherwise, people would not be so surprised that he could break up the robbery cloud so easily.


    Qin Huan''s face was still indifferent, which made countless monks change color, racked their brains and tried their best to win vitality. For him, it was just a trivial matter.


    At this time, Yunxiao and others returned to their senses. They just understood why Qin Huan dared to hang the supreme masters and said that he would break through the tower and worship the supreme masters again.


    It was only an instant for Qin Huan whether he broke into the tower or survived the robbery.


    However, in a short moment, in front of hundreds of millions of monks in TAIDING ancient city, he made a breakthrough at one go. Even before they could even express their surprise, he was already the fifth robbery in the divine realm.


    Qin Huan felt the breath in his body. He knew that this breakthrough did not increase his strength much, but the bottleneck limit of his strength was further widened.


    After all, he had mastered the power that Shenjing five catastrophes could master, such as boundary power and source breath, long before the breakthrough.


    At the beginning of the ancestral realm, he was overwhelmed by the 99 day robbery, and the subsequent punishment was even more difficult to resist, and almost killed him several times.


    Therefore, when he broke through the four robberies before, he fought against the thunder with thunder. Finally, he tried his best to break up the robberies with thunder, more just to take a breath out of his heart.


    After that disaster, I''m afraid that until he breaks through the supreme, the disaster that ordinary monks in the divine realm fear like a tiger is no longer a threat or an opportunity for him.


    Even the thunder of the four robberies in Shenjing had no effect on him, and the power of heaven and the Qi of chaos contained in the thunder robberies were not as good as the primitive Qi of chaos condensed by his own eight great efforts.


    So he didn''t even have the interest to collect the robbery cloud, so he broke it up.


    In those days, he was a sharp sword on his head, which oppressed the unspeakable Tianjie. Now, Qin Yu no longer pays attention to it.


    He is invincible in the divine realm, and he still has invincible confidence in the divine realm!


    But he can become more invincible!


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and put away his thoughts. Qin Huan raised his head and saluted the sky again.


    "The younger generation has made a breakthrough, which has kept you waiting."


    At this time, all the dignitaries in the sky returned to their senses and looked at Qin Huan more and more differently.


    A Supreme Master murmured, "the land of the devil''s soul is boundless, the 18 God regions, countless heaven and earth, and hundreds of millions of people have practiced. I don''t know how many bright stars I have seen. However, until today, I don''t know what is the real evil."


    The words of the Supreme Master are also the voice of many supreme masters present.


    As the supreme one, he is proud of the top strong, indomitable and dare to compete with the sky.


    Even in the face of domination, they are more admiration than humble compliment.


    However, in the face of Qin Huan at this time, no matter how arrogant and powerful, he could not praise the evil spirit from the bottom of his heart, and he had to admit it in his heart¡ª¡ª


    "When I was young, I was not as good as this son!"


    Another supreme sighed.


    The Supreme Master nodded and said, "only such demons are qualified to be the master''s disciples."


    Naturally, the comments of the supreme masters in the sky have not spread to the lower world. Otherwise, among the hundreds of millions of monks, I''m afraid it will cause a greater sensation. Of course, even so, the hundreds of millions of monks who have returned to God have broken through the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, the city center, which was originally the city Lord''s house, has been expanded dozens of times and has become the main hall of the Hunyuan God sect.


    At this moment, dozens of supreme masters sit in separate seats in the main hall, but the top of the hall, which belongs to the five patriarchs, is all empty.


    At the same time, at the top of the five patriarchs, a higher throne, far higher than all the other seats in the hall, was established.


    There was no such seat here, but it was made a few months ago at the expense of countless Tiancai earth treasures. Its material is equivalent to an immortal peak and a second supreme level divine soldier.


    It goes without saying who this throne belongs to. There is only one person who is qualified to sit in this position in today''s demon soul land.


    But at the moment, the throne is also empty.


    However, in full view of the public, Qin Huan calmly walked out and didn''t sit down before he came to the throne. Instead, he first looked back, worshipped the emptiness of the throne, then looked back, stood in front of the throne and faced dozens of supreme masters in the hall.

 Chapter 3391

    "I know what you are doing when you come here."


    Qin Huan said calmly to dozens of dignitaries.


    All the supreme masters looked at each other, and one of them, with an old appearance and one of the most powerful breath among the people, opened his mouth.


    "In that case, Lord Li must also know that we all look forward to meeting the master of Hunyuan."


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "it''s a pity that my grandfather is now closed and preparing for a breakthrough. He can''t see you in person. I can only let the younger generation do it for him."


    This remark was like a bolt from the blue. Everyone present was shocked.


    "Preparing for a breakthrough?"


    Everyone was surprised and speechless.


    There is no doubt that the master of Hunyuan is a strong man who dominates the environment.


    Among the people present, there were several who had participated in the war and saw the last founder.


    Not to mention the majestic and magnificent power of domination, it can be said that it can easily crush the famine chasing devil body with one hand. Even the famine chasing devil body that has been interrupted by the arm of the Lord of fear is not a real master, and it is absolutely impossible to do so.


    He is already the strong one who dominates the environment. Do you want to break through again? What would that be?


    It''s too much exaggeration to say the ten robberies in the divine realm. Few people think so, but it must go further and break through to a higher realm in the dominant realm.


    Although countless years have passed, the master and higher realm are just legends, and people are not very clear, it is not surprising that the supreme has the distinction of sublimation and the supreme, and there is also a higher realm in the master realm.


    They didn''t think Qin Huan would lie about a master and talk nonsense. After all, the master is the existence of the law engraved into heaven and earth itself. Even if he just reads his name, he may feel it, let alone insult or fabricate it at will.


    The power of domination ignores time and space. It''s easy to kill across the whole devil''s soul. Just like the curse of the Lord of the curse, no matter where you go to this world, you can''t escape.


    Even if Qin Huan was the successor of the master, he couldn''t.


    For a moment, the people were more awed by the Lord of Hunyuan who had never seen the real face.


    The master alone can make them look up. How powerful should it be after further breakthrough?


    But just like this, they are more eager to meet the Lord of Hunyuan himself.


    Qin Huan saw the reaction of the people. As the Supreme Master, he had lived for hundreds of millions of years. He shouldn''t have been rude, but the news really shocked them.


    The corner of his mouth lifted, which was expected by him.


    From his point of view, he did not talk nonsense. The founder was really closing the door and repairing the integration of the soul and the body. The founder did say that after repairing the divine soul, there is a chance to break through the later stage of the dominant realm, the realm of God.


    So Qin Huan was telling the truth, but his understanding was different.


    Qin Huan didn''t speak again until the supreme masters recovered from their shock.


    "In fact, you want to meet your ancestors. In addition to the previous supreme Dharma meeting, the younger generation knows that it is for two things."


    "First, it must be to ask our ancestors how to break through the realm of domination."


    "Second, I must want to ask my ancestors how to break this world and this cage."


    Qin Huan smiled: "you don''t need to care about the supreme Dharma meeting. The grandmaster didn''t care about such small things."


    Among all the supreme masters, most of them subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    Most of the forces to which the Supreme Lord belongs had intended to follow the five elements Shenzong to suppress the Hunyuan Shenzong. Although they had not yet had time to implement it, it was enough to make them nervous.


    Qin Huan was not really so magnanimous. As early as he worshipped the Pope, these supreme masters brought their own generous gifts, almost at the cost of money.


    After secretly counting the gift list, Qin Huan didn''t mind exposing it. Anyway, unlike the five elements God sect, they didn''t even wait for the time to take action, except the dragon family, which was regarded as a leading bird.


    It can even be said that the compensation of the five elements God ancestor and the supreme masters alone is enough to support the inside information of the top Taoism in a land of demons and spirits. We can imagine how valuable it is.


    Looking at many dignitaries who looked relieved, Qin Huan lifted his mouth and continued.


    "As for those two things..."


    His tone suddenly said: "in fact, the younger generation has already asked the grandmaster about these two things."


    As soon as these words came out, almost all the supreme masters present subconsciously held their breath, although with their strength cultivation, they had long lost this mundane instinct.


    Indeed, no matter what forces they come from, orthodoxy, and high or low accomplishments, the biggest purpose of coming to Hunyuan Shenzong this time is almost all about these two things, in addition to making an apology.


    For countless billion years, there has been no master in the land of demons, and it has never been heard that anyone can break through the cage of this exile.


    Now there is a living master, so that almost all the supreme masters put their hope on the master at the first moment.


    Qin Huan looked more serious and said, "according to the ancestor, in fact, these two things are one thing."


    "I think you already know more or less that the aura and resources between heaven and earth are gradually drying up and decreasing in this exiled place."


    "The cage itself also has an invisible sealing force, which permeates between heaven and earth and suppresses all of them. Therefore, even if the supreme state reaches the peak, it cannot spread the power of the inner world to the outside world and break through to the dominant state under the suppression."


    "At the initial stage of being sealed in exile, there were amazing people who could break the law by force with their own talents and resources."


    "But now that the Reiki resources are exhausted and the law divine light is declining..."


    "So..." Qin Huan said solemnly, "in today''s exile, it is impossible to break through the realm of domination."


    The faces of the supreme masters also sank. Although they had guessed or heard about it for a long time, they were always inferior to the master''s own answer.


    This is undoubtedly nailing the way forward for the supreme masters.


    Although most of the supreme beings are far away from the realm of domination, even the sublimation of the supreme may not be achieved.


    Even if he practices enlightenment all his life, he may not be able to touch the threshold of the other side of the Tao. It is more likely to stop at the supreme state forever until the body falls away from the Tao.


    But the bumpy road ahead is a completely different concept from having no road ahead at all.

 Chapter 3392

    Hearing Qin Huan''s answer, all the supreme masters felt heavy in their hearts.


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "it''s true or false. I don''t need you to say more. You elders have already guessed in your heart."


    "The depletion of Reiki resources in exile will only become more and more serious."


    "It''s hard to avoid going up and down the road, whether it''s the place of the devil''s soul or the place of the divine skeleton in the East."


    "In today''s world, don''t say that it is far inferior to that in the famine, even compared with Taigu."


    "If we stay for hundreds of millions of years, I''m afraid the two places will no longer know how far they have declined."


    "At that time, if you want to break through the cage, there is no hope."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed.


    "There is only one way out to stay in exile."


    "If you want to break through the realm, you can only break the cage!"


    A sigh came from the supreme being.


    "Lord Li, what you said is right."


    "But you also know that even in ancient times, ancient times, and even in the famine, we failed to break the cage. At that time, there were more than one master in heaven and earth, who could not take off the birth day."


    "Now it is the end of the cultivator. The gods and demons have declined. Even the dominant environment has disappeared for countless billion years. Until now, the master of Hunyuan has appeared. How can we be able to do what our predecessors failed to do?"


    "Of course!" Qin Huan said firmly.


    "Predecessors have never done it, but there is only one thing we can do."


    "What is it?"


    A supreme asked.


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved and said, "unite!"


    His eyes swept over the supreme masters and said slowly, "don''t think that this is just a funny and childish slogan."


    "We are all prisoners trapped in this exile, but we have never stopped fighting with each other since ancient times."


    "They are already birds in the cage, but they tear their wings at each other. What else can they do to fly out of the cage?"


    As soon as the words came out, the supreme masters were a little silent.


    As the supreme ruler of the devil''s land, would they not understand what Qin Huan said?


    But understanding is one thing and doing it is another.


    From the general direction, the rise of Hunyuan Shenzong was originally to strengthen the power of the land of demons.


    But in fact, it did not usher in acceptance, but suppressed.


    Unity is simple to say, but everyone is monolithic, which means that we must sacrifice the interests of one family and one person.


    Is it easy to do such things?


    If not, the five elements God ancestor would not take great pains to fight against the famine chasing devil body, but also specially compiled a set of plans to suppress the Hunyuan God sect, so that many top Taoist strongmen could gather together to fight the devil body.


    The infighting in the land of demons is itself a part of history.


    Just as in the period of famine, there were countless strong people, even more than one master, which can be said to be the most powerful and prosperous period of this world.


    But it was also destroyed in the internal struggle. In the World War I, the first devil in the flood and famine, the Lord of fear and other evil ways existed, and fought with the masters of the right way such as the palm of heaven. Finally, the falling and missing disappeared, and the strength of the land of the devil''s soul also plummeted.


    If you really want to say, in that war, the strong and orthodoxy of the devil''s land did unite, but this unity was formed after the division of the two sides, and the result also ushered in unprecedented losses.


    Qin Huan looked at the dignitaries and said in a deep voice.


    "The younger generation knows that it is difficult, but even if it is difficult, it must be done."


    "We don''t have much time left."


    "After the battle of chasing the waste devil body, the power of my devil soul land has weakened a bit."


    "If we can''t be united, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance after that."


    Qin Huan took a deep breath and threw out his biggest and final plan today.


    "In the name of the Lord of Hunyuan, I, Hunyuan Shenzong, would like to take this head to establish a broken heaven alliance and unite the strong Taoists in the 18 God regions, just to break the cage and let us return to the heaven and earth!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many of the supreme masters present were shocked, and many people stood up on the spot.


    "What?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Broken heavenly alliance?"


    Qin Huan nodded slowly: "yes, our ultimate goal is to break the blockade of heaven and earth. We should be called breaking heaven alliance in the name of breaking heaven! And I Hunyuan Shenzong is the first member of breaking heaven alliance!"


    The supreme masters were silent, seemingly speechless. In fact, the extremely rapid communication has been carried out among the supreme masters.


    Most of the dignitaries present were moved by Qin Huan''s words.


    It''s false to say that anyone doesn''t want to break the cage and break free from the shackles.


    No one doesn''t understand the simple truth of unity.


    But even if everyone has this heart and wants all parties to unite and work together to break the cage, there are countless strong people and many great forces. Someone must be the head of the group of dragons. Otherwise, everyone is a towering strong person and an Optimus giant. No one will disagree with anyone. In the end, they will fight their own battles, which is a mob.


    In the past, no one had the strength and qualification to be the head of these dragons.


    Perhaps the previous five element God ancestor had such a status, but he himself has been slow to express his position, and the Taoist orthodoxy will not take the initiative to post it.


    Moreover, before the first battle of chasing the waste devil body, it was known that although the ancestors of the five elements God were strong, there might not be much difference in their cognition compared with other powerful sublimation supreme masters. If they wanted to subdue the strong in the 18 God domains on their own, they were still a little weak after all.


    Until the battle of the Dharma Council, people knew that the five elements God ancestor had indeed been strong enough to be unimaginable and infinitely close to the realm of domination. Even if the six sublimation masters joined hands, it was far from enough. It can be well deserved to be called the most powerful in the land of Demons.


    But now, there are more suitable objects.


    Needless to say, nature is the only master of the land of demons and the master of Hunyuan, who turned the tide and crushed the waste demon body with one hand!


    If the Lord of Hunyuan took the lead, no one would say that half of them were not satisfied.


    On the contrary, as long as it is supreme, who doesn''t want to get close to a master and get his guidance?


    In fact, the supreme Masters had considered these things more or less long before they came, but the one they were worried about was the Lord of Hunyuan, who had no intention of doing so.


    But if the Lord of Hunyuan is willing to take the lead and be the head of the dragons, how can there be a better choice?


    Looking at the faces of the supreme masters from time to time, Qin Huan lifted a radian around his mouth.


    It was all expected of him.


    No one would have thought that this was not the intention of the founder, but Qin Huan himself!


    What he said before about the cage was not false. He really heard it from his ancestors.


    Therefore, Qin Huan made a decision at the first time to use this as a guide to unite many strong people in the demon soul land.


    With his own cultivation, it is too far to break the cage and go to the real supreme.


    In that case, the power of the whole demon soul land can be used by him!

 Chapter 3393

    After a long discussion, a supreme master finally spoke.


    "Lord Li is right. We should not fight with each other in vain."


    "It would be great if we could be led by the master of Hunyuan. It''s not impossible to join the so-called broken heaven alliance."


    "But in the end, although the master of Hunyuan, the master of Hunyuan, is extremely powerful, no one has been able to get out of this cage for countless years since ancient times, even before the flood and famine, when there were still masters in heaven and earth."


    "Therefore, what I want to know more is how the master of Hunyuan wants to lead us out of exile? Or what do you want us to do?"


    Many of the most noble eyes stared at Qin Huan at this moment. Even if they didn''t speak, they all had the same question in their eyes.


    Although they were very moved by Qin Huan''s words, the supreme masters were all immortal after hundreds of millions of years of practice. Naturally, they would not rush forward regardless of a few good words.


    Naturally, Qin Huan had expected it. He smiled at the speech and said, "that''s a good question."


    "But the elder said one thing wrong."


    The Supreme Master who spoke frowned: "Oh? What did you say wrong?"


    Qin Huan said, "it''s not right that no one has been able to get out of this cage for countless years since ancient times."


    As soon as he said this, many supreme masters moved their eyes and trembled their bodies.


    "What? You mean, has anyone ever escaped from the cage?" an old supreme with white hair and beard couldn''t help asking.


    This is also what all the supreme masters present think.


    But Qin Huan nodded affirmatively, "that''s good."


    However, the strong who reach the supreme level or are very close to this level have more or less understanding of the place of exile. Breaking away from the place of exile is also the greatest wish of all monks who know the existence of the cage.


    But since ancient times, I have never heard of anyone who can achieve this wish and leave here. All roads have been handed down for countless years, and there has never been such a record in my own history.


    At this time, Qin Huan said that someone had left. How can you not be surprised?


    "I dare ask Lord Li, if someone has escaped, who is he?"


    Qin Huan also looked serious.


    This was not what the founder said, but what Qin Huan himself knew.


    He opened his mouth and said in a deep voice: "for countless years since Hongmeng, countless people have tried to escape from the cage and finally disappeared in the sight of everyone. Most of them must have failed to succeed, or even if they succeed, they are unknown. Therefore, the younger generation does not know how many people have successfully escaped from the cage."


    "But as far as the younger generation knows, there is at least one person who successfully leaves the cage and goes to the real supreme."


    "This person''s name is Daohong!"


    "Dao Hong?"


    All the supreme masters, regardless of their image, talked about it one after another and passed on the name to each other.


    But no one seems to have heard name.


    "Daohong? Who is that?"


    "Never heard of it."


    "I haven''t seen this name in the classics."


    "Who is Daohong and how did he escape from exile?"


    In the face of many supreme questions, Qin Huan just said calmly, "you guys, I don''t know much. I only know that Daohong is a figure in the flood and famine period and has reached the real supreme. I don''t know how he did it."


    All the supreme masters talked about it. Although they had never heard Daohong''s name, they did not doubt that Qin Huan was lying.


    After all, in their eyes, Qin Huan was speaking on behalf of the Lord of Hunyuan, the God of Hunyuan. Naturally, he could not talk nonsense about such a big event.


    In fact, Qin Huan did not lie.


    He heard the name of Daohong very early, and once fell into Daohong''s fantasy. He knew that Daohong was the eternal emperor, created the eternal Heaven and earth, and sealed the existence of chasing waste.


    Before that, the peak of the dark emperor''s clothes was deserted. Before the last ghost dissipated, Qin Huan saw the fact that Qin Huan was the second master, and asked him to go to the real supreme to find Daohong. Qin Yu knew that Daohong had not fallen, but was the real supreme master like Xueer.


    No one knows when the place of exile was formed, but what we can know is that at least in the Hongmeng period, the place of demons existed.


    Daohong and Zhuhuang were in the same period, that is, the land of demons. Naturally, the characters of the flood and famine era rose only after the formation of the land of exile.


    Now Daohong is really supreme, that is to say, he broke away from the exile and broke the cage.


    Although he didn''t know how he did it, or how he knew that Daohong was really supreme, Qin Huan didn''t think that the famine that was about to dissipate at that time was lying to himself.


    Apart from anything else, just because he could see that he was the Second Buddha, he was afraid that he had some great secret.


    After all, neither the founder who was the master nor the curser who had seen Qin Huan could see the second master.


    Looking at the confused supreme masters, Qin Huan paused and said again.


    "It seems that Dao Hong has never heard of him, but he has another title, the eternal emperor."


    Qin Huan didn''t hide this. After all, he knew little about Daohong, or the eternal emperor. He also wanted to see if he could get any information from the people who are now in the highest position in these places.


    Sure enough, as soon as I heard the name of the eternal emperor, someone''s eyes changed immediately.


    "Is it the eternal emperor?"


    One of the supreme masters murmured.


    Qin Huan was so excited that he asked, "why, elder generation, have you heard of the eternal emperor?"


    "That''s nature."


    The Supreme Master nodded: "the eternal emperor, like the first devil in the wilderness and the Lord of fear, has spread legends in the land of demons for countless years."


    "It is said that he was also one of the strongest in the famine era."


    "However, there are few stories about him. Like the first demon of the great famine, there are almost only names circulating now."


    "Unexpectedly, the eternal emperor is taboo as Daohong."


    At this time, another middle-aged man, with a sharp momentum and incomparable dignity, opened his mouth: "in the records of my sect, I also mentioned the eternal emperor."


    "In those days, our ancestors were known as the pseudo heaven, while the eternal emperor was known as the person closest to the real heaven."


    "In other words, I''m afraid it''s a powerful existence no less than our ancestors, or even better."


    False sky? Qin Huan''s heart moved. Isn''t that heaven''s palm?


    Noticing Qin Huan''s eyes, the Supreme Master smiled and said, "it''s impolite. This Cang Qing is the contemporary leader of Cangtian war sect, and Cangjie is the disciple of this sect."

 Chapter 3394

    Qin Huan suddenly realized that he bowed his hand and said, "it''s Cangqing. I''m polite."


    Since he is the leader of heaven war sect, he is naturally the disciple of heaven''s palm.


    The eternal emperor, that is, Daohong, seems to have been a disciple of heaven''s palm. It''s not surprising that there are records of the eternal emperor in the classics handed down by heaven.


    Cang Qing continued to say, "it is said that the eternal great emperor has a long history with our ancestors, and he once fought in the war at the end of the famine, but he is really mysterious. Even in our records of zhanzong, his origin and taboo are not mentioned, and he only knows that he finally disappeared as mysteriously as our ancestors after the war."


    "Of course, countless years ago, there was little history that had been handed down, and there were fewer records about the strong who dominated the territory, which was not unusual. Just unexpectedly, after the disappearance of the eternal emperor, he was separated from the exile and went to the real supreme."


    When Cang Qing said this, he naturally added a little more credibility to Qin Huan''s words.


    It is said that when someone really broke the cage and reached the real supreme world, the supreme masters were excited.


    Qin Huan took the opportunity to continue.


    "As for the way to leave the cage, my grandmaster once said that there are three ways to leave the exile, but I''m afraid one of them can''t go now, but there are two other ways."


    The supreme masters quickly asked, "which two roads are they? Where are they?"


    Qin Yu shook his head: "unfortunately, the younger generation doesn''t know the details. After all, the younger generation''s cultivation is no more than five disasters in the divine realm. As the ancestor said, although the two roads can lead to the real supreme, they are very bumpy, and the weak can''t pass through."


    "After the ancestral master leaves the pass this time, he must make some moves. At that time, you may know where these two roads are."


    "Before that, we won''t ask you to do anything. We just hope that all roads will be unified. During this period, we can put down hatred and contradictions and stop fighting."


    "On the one hand, we can accumulate strength to prepare for breaking out of the cage in the future. On the other hand, we can also unite our combat strength to prevent the emergence of great enemies such as chasing wasteland and evil bodies from fighting on their own, which will lead to heavy losses."


    As soon as they said this, many supreme masters agreed and nodded. Naturally, they knew the importance of unity and combat power.


    If all the main roads in the place of the devil''s soul could unite and make preparations early, even if there was no founder, perhaps they could join hands to suppress the famine demon body, and would not lose so many supreme masters.


    You should know that every supreme body meteorite is an irreparable loss to the land of evil spirits.


    In today''s heaven and earth, not only can we not break through the master, it seems that there are fewer and fewer monks who can break through the supreme realm.


    Qin Huan continued to say, "before escaping from the prison, breaking the heavenly alliance will serve as a link between the main roads and systems to bridge the main roads and systems in order to achieve great things!"


    The voice fell, but Cangqing smiled and said: "The master of Hunyuan and the God sect of Hunyuan, since we have this idea, it is a blessing for the land of the devil''s soul. We have no reason to refuse. Moreover, the master of Hunyuan used to suppress the evil bodies chasing waste. We can say that we owe a favor to the God sect of Hunyuan in this matter. In order to show our sincerity, we, the God war sect, are willing to join the broken heaven alliance as an example!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan raised his mouth and saluted Cangqing.


    "Elder Cang Qing is well aware of the great cause. I''m very pleased. Thank you here."


    As the leader of the Third World War sect and the top five Taoist orthodoxy in the place of the devil''s soul, Cang Qing naturally has great weight. Many supreme masters immediately put down their hesitation.


    "I''m crazy about the bloody war sect. I''m willing to join the broken heaven alliance."


    "I, the beast war sect, am willing to join the broken heaven alliance!"


    "I, Jin yantianzong, am willing to join the broken tianmeng!"


    "My eight pole God sect is willing to join the broken heaven alliance!"


    "My Demon emperor zhanzong is willing to join the broken heavenly alliance!"


    "I..."


    In a flash, nearly one-third of the supreme masters present represented their own orthodoxy and were willing to join the broken heaven alliance.


    Almost all of these supreme doctrines are religious sects. After all, the heaven war sect is the first of the World War III sects. Among the whole demon soul Land Sect, it is second only to the Hunyuan God sect, which is equal to the blood demon sect. It is almost equivalent to the existence of the chief.


    But for a moment, sitting among the people, the haggard old huangquan also spoke in a deep voice.


    "I''m a deep and secluded family. I''m willing to join the broken heaven alliance."


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved slightly. It was not surprising that the yous were willing to join the broken heaven alliance. However, the deep yous seemed to have some different ideas about themselves. Whether it was good or evil was unknown. At the beginning, in the ZuLong tomb, the three dragon ancestors pursued hand in hand. It was huangquan''s ancestor who exploded an avatar and led the huangquan Styx River to attack the ZuLong tomb, which gave Qin Huan time to escape.


    But before that, he was attached to Youquan and followed himself into ZuLong''s tomb, but his purpose was unknown, which inevitably made Qin Huan suspicious.


    However, the general trend of Hunyuan Shenzong is now complete. Relying on the founder of the mountain, even the five elements Shenzu dare not make a mistake. Although you family is strong, it is not as strong as the five elements Shenzong. Therefore, Qin Huan was not too afraid.


    Just like the heaven war sect in the land of demons, the Youjia family is also the leader of the eighteen Shenyu aristocratic families. As the ancestor of huangquan spoke, nearly one-third of the supreme masters from various aristocratic families spoke one after another.


    "Si Tianmu is willing to join the broken heaven alliance!"


    "I canglan boundless, willing to enter the broken heavenly alliance!"


    "I, the Holy Blood ram, would like to join the broken heavenly alliance."


    The last person to speak was a middle-aged man wearing a gold robe and jade belt and a towering crown.


    "I, Optimus king, on behalf of your majesty, on behalf of our emperor, are willing to join the broken heaven alliance!"


    Qin Huan looked very excited.


    This Emperor God Dynasty is the land of the whole demon soul. The most powerful imperial power is similar to the eternal God Dynasty in the land of God bones, but its strength is far stronger than the latter.


    Emperor Tiandi Zun, the ruler of the divine Dynasty, claims to be one of the strongest supreme lords in the land of demons and spirits. There are three supreme princes, King Qingtian, King Zhenhai and King Duanshan, who suppress one side respectively.


    Before the rise of the Hunyuan Shenzong, with these four supremacies, the emperor shenchao was once regarded by countless monks as the land of demons and spirits, the strongest Taoist power except the five element Shenzong.


    Even considering the hidden details of each family, the Emperor God Dynasty is definitely the top three powerful forces in the whole demon soul land.

 Chapter 3395

    The Emperor God Dynasty is located in the Emperor Ling God domain, which is not close to the magic tripod God domain, but very close to the wasteland God domain.


    Most of the Imperial forces in the 18 divine realms are concentrated in the Emperor Ling divine realms. Among the 18 divine realms, the area of the Emperor Ling divine realms is second only to the wasteland divine realms and the source demon divine realms. There are countless countries. Those huge divine realms, which are often hundreds of millions of miles, are incomparably powerful, and are comparable to the land of divine bones.


    The Emperor God Dynasty is one of the strongest, and more than half of the whole territory of Emperor Ling God is under the rule of the Emperor God Dynasty.


    It is said that emperor Huangtian had the belief of invincibility and was confident that he would crush all enemies with his double fists. Therefore, he disdained to join hands with other Taoists to suppress the Hunyuan Shenzong. Even if it was close to the wasteland God domain, the previous supreme Dharma Council did not send its own supreme to participate.


    It was not until the founder made a move and revealed his dominant power that King Optimus, the head of the three princes, was sent to TAIDING ancient city to visit the founder.


    Seeing King Optimus speak, the remaining half of the supreme also follow and express their willingness to join the broken heaven alliance.


    In addition, there are also major ethnic groups such as the three ethnic alliances in the source demon God domain. Several supreme masters who came here also opened their mouths to join.


    At this moment, among the supreme beings present, there is only one who has not yet expressed his position.


    It was a female supreme who was wearing a gorgeous blood colored Luo skirt, with dark red long hair, beautiful face and a trace of awe inspiring breath.


    But looking at the churning blood, which contains countless bloody laws, we can know the origin of this woman''s supremacy.


    Blood demon sect!


    This female supreme is not only the contemporary blood demon patriarch, but also the personal disciple of the founder of the creation sect, blood demon Zun. It is called the existence of the female emperor of blood Luo.


    Looking at the expressionless empress xueluo, all the supreme masters also raised some questions in their hearts.


    The female emperor of blood Luo has a high status and incomparable strength. She is often regarded as the first female supreme in the land of demons. It is said that she is already the supreme peak, very close to the sublimation of blood and return to the situation of gods and demons.


    But as famous as her strength, there is also that lonely and strange character, which is exactly the same as her blood demon master.


    It is precisely because the two masters and disciples are weird, moody and uncertain, which makes the blood demon sect the least sociable of the top orthodoxy, and often conflicts with other orthodoxy.


    However, the empress xueluo looked at Qin Huan without expression, and her eyes were cold.


    All the supreme masters gave a clatter in their hearts, and their faces changed slightly.


    Everyone knows the temper of the female emperor of blood Luo. They are worried that at present, we all join the broken heaven alliance and unite. If the female emperor of blood Luo makes an old mistake at this time, sings a different tune with everyone and annoys the Lord of mixed yuan, it will be very bad.


    Qin Huan was also worried when she saw it. When she was afraid, she heard the female emperor xueluo speak and said faintly, "my blood demon sect is willing to join the broken heaven alliance. However, unless the Lord of Hunyuan personally orders, I will not listen to other deployment orders."


    Everyone was relieved. It was expected that the blood demon sect would not listen to the deployment. As long as they were willing to join the broken tianmeng and not contradict the lead singer of Hunyuan, it didn''t matter.


    Qin Yu also breathed a sigh of relief and said, "there is no need to worry about the predecessors. The mixed gods are not trying to dominate the land of the devil. They are all unified. Unless they are to break the cage, what orders will there be? I am the God of mercy. I will only be responsible for breaking the alliance, and I will never overstep it."


    The lady of the blood Luo said nothing and closed her eyes.


    All the supreme masters were relieved and smiled one after another.


    Qin Yu was about to speak, but suddenly he heard a voice in his mind.


    "Li Youcai -"


    Listening to the words in his mind, Qin Huan''s face changed slightly, and the rest of his eyes fell on the female emperor xueluo not far away.


    She was still with her eyes closed and her face expressionless, as if nothing had happened.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment. Before he could recover, he heard a light laugh from a distance.


    This time not only he, but all the supreme masters heard laughter.


    "Break the heavenly alliance? So as to unite our 18 God domain Taoism. Lord Li is really energetic, but how can we reduce our five element God sect?"


    But outside the hall, a figure came with his hands on his back. He was dressed in white. He was extremely beautiful and had a vicissitudes of temperament. He was not the place of the previous demon soul. Who was the ancestor of the five elements God?


    All the supreme masters immediately looked cold and got up to salute one after another.


    "God ancestor!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes sank and he bowed his hands: "master Shenzu."


    But he had other ideas in his heart. What the five elements God ancestor said just now was not the good spirit of the Lord of Hunyuan, but the good spirit of Lord Li.


    It seems that although the five elements God ancestor has just arrived, he has seen through the facts and knows that this broken heavenly alliance is not a sign of the founder, but Qin Huan''s own idea.


    "Sure enough, he is the strongest. It seems that he also has some understanding of the founder."


    Qin Huan thought to himself, but when he saw the five elements God ancestor enter the hall, the Supreme Master immediately asked, "I didn''t expect to see the God ancestor so soon. How was the God ancestor''s injury? Was he cured?"


    Previously, in the first World War in the wasteland God domain, the five element God ancestor suffered a heavy blow from chasing the wasteland demon body. At this time, the five element God ancestor appeared in front of everyone, but his spirit seemed quite full and his breath was not different.


    The ancestor of the five elements God saluted the throne and said with a smile: "thank you for your concern, but the demon body chasing the wasteland is not ordinary. I was badly hurt. Naturally, I can''t recover so soon. At this time, I can only come in an incarnation to meet the Lord of Hunyuan."


    All the supreme masters were surprised. It turned out that the five element God ancestor at the moment was an incarnation, but this incarnation could not even see through many supreme masters here. It is conceivable that the realm of the five element God ancestor is high.


    But the five element God ancestor then said, "if we can unite our strength, it is a great blessing. This broken heavenly alliance should be shared by our five element God clan."


    Qin Huan was surprised. Unexpectedly, the five element God ancestor saw through Qin Huan''s idea, but he still had to lead the five element God sect to join the broken heaven alliance.


    However, Qin Huan could not wait for it. He bowed his hands and said, "the elder God ancestor is willing to join, and the younger generation should be very welcome."


    Then he smiled, opened his mouth and said in a high voice, "that''s it. Thanks to the great righteousness of your predecessors, the heavenly alliance is established today!"

 Chapter 3396

    At the same moment, all the supreme masters stood up and saluted the high throne behind Qin Huan.


    "Congratulations on the founding of the broken heavenly alliance!"


    Dozens of supreme masters, what a terrible force, just this unanimous congratulations, will lead to the transformation of the law. Over the whole ancient city of TAIDING, the divine light of the law blooms in an instant and shines on trillions of miles of heaven and earth!


    Inside and outside the ancient city of TAIDING, trillions of monks are also feeling at this moment. They raise their heads and look at the dazzling divine light in the sky.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, everyone felt it.


    At this moment, something great has happened!


    In fact, it is true.


    Although it is only a nominal existence now, with the participation of many top Taoists such as the five elements God sect, the Third World War sect, the blood demon sect and the Emperor God Dynasty, breaking the heavenly alliance has undoubtedly become the most powerful force in the land of demons since the flood and famine.


    If we can really make this force take shape, master this force and sweep the whole exile, I''m afraid it''s nothing to say!


    This is exactly Qin Huan''s goal.


    What he couldn''t do by himself, he united the strong of the whole demon soul land to do it.


    Qin Huan could not escape from exile if he was led by the founder who dominated the territory and many powerful beings in the eighteen divine regions.


    After all, in the land of exile, we can''t break through the dominant territory, and I''m afraid we can''t find a more powerful force than this.


    The name of breaking the heavenly alliance is set today.


    Many of the supreme masters returned to report to their own orthodoxy, and restrained their strength to avoid conflict.


    Then we set a date. Ten years later, all the main roads will gather again to hold a heaven breaking alliance meeting to announce the establishment of heaven breaking alliance to the whole land of demons and all countries!


    Of course, before that, the news had spread.


    It can be imagined how shocked the friars inside and outside TAIDING ancient city who first learned the news.


    No one can imagine that he may have witnessed the birth of the strongest Avenue United alliance in the whole demon land unconsciously.


    The news spread in all directions at an amazing speed, and once again caused a shocking shock among the countless forces and friars in the devil''s land.


    Everyone knows that after the battle of the supreme Dharma Association, the rise of Hunyuan Shenzong and its power of domination are already unstoppable, and the situation of the whole demon soul land will change greatly.


    But things still went beyond everyone''s expectations.


    The middle and lower friars did not know the truth of the exiled place, but thought that the Hunyuan God sect wanted to be the leader, integrate the Taoist forces of the demon soul place, and marvel at its boldness and skill.


    Those upper class figures with high cultivation status can see the meaning contained in the word "broken sky", which is even more shocking.


    No matter what the result is, everyone knows that the land of the devil''s soul will usher in a new era.


    Ten years later, the broken heavenly alliance will be the starting point of the new generation!


    Either to witness this starting point, or to have other thoughts, for a time, countless friars'' forces, 10000 times more than before, rushed from all sides of the eighteen divine domains to the enchanted tripod divine domain.


    For a time, the remote magic tripod divine domain, which was originally located in the extreme East, became the focus of the eighteen divine domains.


    But these are later words.


    Just after the supreme meeting, Qin Yu was waiting quietly alone in a quiet valley in the East.


    Qin Huan didn''t wait long, so he felt his breath stagnant and an invisible pressure came.


    Accompanied by a faint blood gas, but the blood gas is not fishy, but with a strange aroma.


    Feeling the pressure on his body surface, Qin Huan did not resist, but turned around. Sure enough, the pressure disappeared at random, followed by a bloody figure in his vision.


    It is the leader of the blood demon sect, the female emperor of blood Luo.


    Qin Huan bowed his hand and said, "female emperor, I don''t know what to tell you."


    Before, in the hall, on behalf of the blood demon sect, the female emperor xueluo spoke to join the broken heaven alliance, but then he sent a message to Qin Huan to wait here.


    Although the dignitaries were very polite to Qin Huan, in the final analysis, they respected the founder behind Qin Huan.


    However evil Qin Huan himself was, he was just a junior of the five robbers in the divine realm, and he did not exist at the same level with the Supreme Master.


    It is thought-provoking that the female emperor xueluo wants to see Qin Huan alone.


    Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t think it was his unique style and talent that made the female emperor xueluo look at him differently. In fact, the latter looked for his own reason, and he had some speculation in his heart.


    Sure enough, empress xueluo stared at Qin Huan for a moment and asked.


    "Have you seen Xueer... No, Xuedi?"


    Qin Huan''s heart jumped when he heard the word "Xueer".


    Sure enough, empress xueluo came to Qin Huan for Xueer''s business.


    In fact, apart from his friendship with Zhu Xing, this is also his only connection with the blood demon sect.


    At the beginning, in the mysterious space of luotiangu Road, Xueer was trapped by the mysterious youth. Although they finally sealed the mysterious youth together, Xueer also dissipated because of his heavy injury and too much source consumption.


    Fortunately, it doesn''t seem to be the original statue of Xueer. Its real original statue is the real supreme.


    But the blood demon sect didn''t know about it and had been looking for Xueer''s whereabouts.


    Qin Huan naturally wouldn''t tell about it, so the whereabouts of the blood emperor has always been a pending case in the land of demons in recent years.


    After all, she was once one of the three peerless demons famous in the 18 God domains. No one among the younger generation could match her. Before that, no one thought she would fall into the Luo Tian trial.


    But when she entered the luotiangu Road, she never returned. So far, there is no news. Up to now, most monks also believe that the blood emperor has fallen.


    Although it is not a problem to pass the luotian test with the strength of the blood emperor, there are countless worlds in the luotian ancient road, and no one knows what kind of existence is hidden. If you are really unlucky and bump into those ancient and dangerous small worlds and encounter some great terror in them, it is not impossible.


    Qin Huan knew that the female emperor xueluo was the master of Xueer in the blood demon sect.


    Qin Huan could not imagine why she found herself.


    There should be no second person to know the relationship between himself and Xueer, the whole demon soul land.


    In fact, Qin Huan himself wondered why Xueer could recognize himself.


    After all, Qin Huan''s breath and appearance are completely different from those in the previous life, not to mention that he is the Second Buddha, and there is no causal relationship with the xingxingzi in the previous life.


    Even Qin Huan sometimes wondered, did Xueer really recognize himself? Or is it because of other causes and effects you are related to.


    All this could only be answered in the real world. Qin Huan came back and looked at the female emperor xueluo.


    "Why did the female emperor ask? When I first took part in the Luo Tian trial, I once met the blood emperor. In addition, I have no intersection."

 Chapter 3397

    Empress xueluo stared at Qin Huan. After a while, she just opened her mouth and said faintly, "there are almost secret methods such as soul lamp in all Taoist traditions to tie down the disciples and know their life and death."


    "After the luotian trial, the soul lamp left by the blood emperor in the blood demon sect has been extinguished."


    Qin Huan didn''t speak. Xueer''s spirit dissipated in front of him, and the soul lamp naturally went out.


    The female emperor of blood Luo then said, "but my blood demon sect has a secret method called blood sacrifice cause and effect lamp."


    "Cause and effect can be engraved in the soul lamp, and through the soul lamp, we can brand the line of cause and effect of our Buddha."


    "As long as the soul lamp is not extinguished, the line of cause and effect will continue to extend and generate numerous branches, which are the cause and effect of our master''s staying in the world."


    "Through the causal line branded on the soul lamp and tracing back to the source, we can hold all his causality in our hands."


    Hearing this, Qin Huan was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, there are such secrets. You should know that if a person lives in the world, as long as he does not live in seclusion, he will certainly have communication causes and effects with countless people. What a terrible magic power it is to engrave all these causes and effects.


    The female emperor xueluo said lightly, "this blood sacrifice cause and effect lamp was created by our ancestor. If you want to display it, it will cost a lot. Therefore, few people in our blood demon sect are qualified to brand cause and effect, but the blood emperor is naturally one of them."


    "Originally, there were countless lines of cause and effect, and the branches derived from them intertwined with each other, more than hundreds of millions. It is almost impossible to trace the origin one by one."


    "But if he falls, you can search for clues through the last cause and effect line before the soul lamp goes out."


    "Before the fall of the blood emperor, it happened that a new line of cause and effect was born on the soul lamp."


    With that, the blood Luo lady''s eyes also fell on Qin Huan.


    "Originally, this line of cause and effect was very fragile and small, and it was very difficult to trace back. Over the years, we have used the secret method to deduce it several times, all of which were useless."


    "But today, the moment I saw you, the line of cause and effect reacted."


    Qin Huan was silent.


    Needless to say, the cause and effect line is naturally connected with Qin Huan.


    Since reincarnation, in addition to seeing the shadow left by Xueer in the eternal world, he has not seen Xueer himself, and Xueer has no cause and effect before this.


    Until in the mysterious space of Luo Tiangu Road, he saved Xueer and sealed the mysterious youth together with Xueer, so a new line of cause and effect was born.


    Originally, Xueer met not only himself, but also the mysterious youth, but the mysterious youth is not ordinary, not even people. It has a semi chaotic body, without the existence of divine soul, Taoist body and vitality, and does not touch Cause and effect. Therefore, Xueer will not leave the line of cause and effect even if his body falls into his hands.


    Empress xueluo stared at Qin Huan coldly and said, "Li Youcai, did you kill my disciple?"


    Qin Huan''s heart sank.


    The last line of cause and effect left by Xueer''s body before the meteorite is on her own. The mysterious youth doesn''t leave cause and effect. It''s normal for the female emperor xueluo to think so.


    Seeing the blood surging around the empress xueluo, Qin Huan knew that as long as he answered wrong, she would do it immediately.


    At present, there are only two people here. The founder of Kaishan is cultivating in the small world of the ancestral tomb. She is so close to a powerful supreme like the female emperor of blood Luo. If she does it, she will disappear in a moment. She doesn''t even have the opportunity to ask the founder for help or inspire any cards.


    Qin Huan also heard about the character of the lady of the blood Luo and the blood devil. He knew that if she avenged her apprentice, she would never be afraid of being the successor of the master.


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "female emperor, I didn''t kill the blood emperor."


    "What led to the fall of the blood emperor was a monster that did not touch Cause and effect."


    Empress xueluo''s eyes moved slightly and did not speak. She just stared at Qin Huan coldly and waited for him to continue.


    Seeing this, Qin Huan did not hide it.


    "In fact, when I was on luotiangu Road, I entered an ancient mysterious space. At that time, the blood emperor happened to be in it..."


    Qin Huan told the whole story about his trip to luotiangu road.


    "I joined hands with the blood emperor to seal the monster, but the blood emperor was also seriously injured and consumed too much, so he fell."


    Qin Huan looked calm and said, "that''s what happened. I can see from the realm of the female emperor''s magic power that the younger generation didn''t lie."


    There is no need to search the soul, even if he tells a lie, a trace of fluctuation in the spirit will be noticed by the other party. Therefore, the female emperor xueluo will know the truth and falsehood of Qin Huan''s statement.


    What Qin Huan said was true. He just hid what happened before he entered the mysterious space and what Xueer finally said to himself.


    As for why he knew to seal the mysterious youth with the gas of chaos, there is no need to say more. After all, his current identity is the successor of the master, and his experience is naturally extraordinary.


    But at this time, the female emperor of blood Luo frowned: "is that the monster you said that attacked the ancient city of TAIDING before?"


    "Attack TAIDING ancient city?"


    This time, Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Well? Why, don''t you know?"


    Empress xueluo Xiumei provoked: "when the Dragon army raided your ancient city of TAIDING a few years ago, a strange young man who was very similar to what you said appeared, swallowed the dragon''s Dongxu old dragon, and another Supreme Master, and finally chased you away. The Supreme Master of the Hunyuan Shenzong is similar to your description. Isn''t he your elder?"


    Qin Huan was surprised. After the first World War of the Dharma Council, he challenged to chase the remnant soul alone. Later, he rushed back to TAIDING ancient city alone. He didn''t have any leisure to stop all the way. He only heard the news that the dragon family attacked TAIDING ancient city. He knew that the dragon family had failed in the end, but the arrangement left by himself played a role.


    Now, as soon as I returned to the ancient city of TAIDING, I broke through the tower and discussed with all the supreme masters about breaking the heavenly alliance. I really didn''t know about this matter, and I haven''t even had time to feel the incarnation of my previous thoughts.


    It goes without saying that the supreme emperor, who is similar to what she described, is naturally a Xuanyuan dragon body, and that strange young man


    Qin Huan looked back, sorted out his thoughts and said in a deep voice: "after breaking up with the elders at the Dharma meeting, I just followed my ancestors back to the sect. I really don''t know about this matter. Thank you for reminding me. This matter is very important. I still need to go and investigate. If the female emperor doesn''t mind, I''ll leave first."

 Chapter 3398

    Empress xueluo moved her eyes and stared at Qin Huan for a moment before she said.


    "If what you said is true, my disciples, it''s because of the strange existence. It seems that your seal can''t last long."


    "In the dozens of domains under the jurisdiction of the blood moon god domain of our blood demon sect, from the northwest to the southeast, nearly one million friars and countless ordinary people mysteriously disappeared, including even the disciples of our immortal realm and tens of thousands of friars in other territories. It is said that someone once saw the boundless black tide transit. If viewed from the direction, it came from the luotian God domain."


    Qin Huan''s heart sank and he hugged his fist and said, "I didn''t expect it. When I find out, I will certainly explain it to my predecessors."


    After that, he didn''t have time to say more. He quickly saluted the female emperor of blood Luo and hurried away.


    Only the latter was left standing in the valley, looking at Qin Huan''s back, his eyes moved and thought.


    After leaving the other garden, Qin Huan thought a little. He saw a figure on his side. It was the clouds.


    "Why didn''t you tell me what happened when the Dragon attacked the city?"


    Yunxiao confessed with a bitter smile: "young Lord, forgive me. You entered the war tower as soon as you came back. My subordinates really didn''t have a chance. Moreover, I think it''s more important than what happened at that time."


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "tell me exactly what happened at that time. You can''t miss a detail."


    Yunxiao zhengse: "yes! That day..."


    After hearing what Yunxiao said, Qin Huan''s face was completely gloomy.


    Although it has long been expected that the seal repaired by his weak chaotic Qi at that time may not last long.


    But he didn''t expect that the mysterious youth broke the seal so quickly!


    Moreover, the mysterious young man after breaking the seal was also far more powerful than Qin Huan''s imagination. He came all the way from Luotian God domain to blood moon god domain. When he reached TAIDING ancient city, he could even devour the Supreme Master. Moreover, he would only become stronger and stronger with the devouring. It was hard to imagine how terrible he would be if he devoured the Xuanyuan dragon body.


    "Is there any news about my avatar, Xuanyuan... And the supreme one?"


    Even the disciples of Hunyuan Shenzong do not know the existence of Xuanyuan dragon body, but only that it is the supreme hidden in the sect.


    Yunxiao shook his head: "The black tide and the Supreme Master of our clan flew too fast, even if it was half a step, the Supreme Master couldn''t catch up. Besides... At that time, we didn''t dare to pursue. The black tide was too terrible and would be swallowed up if we got close. It was even more difficult to track them when they flew away. Just recently, news came from various eastern regions that the black tide and the Supreme Master went all the way west. I don''t know where they went ¡£¡±


    Qin Huan knew where they were going.


    The one who manipulates the Tao body is his own divine thought incarnation. Of course, his own idea is the most clear. It must be that the incarnation takes the Tao body to the place of curse in the East and wants to use the power of the Lord of curse to fight against the mysterious youth.


    However, this act is thousands of times more dangerous than trying to hide from a tiger. Even if it is successful, the chance that the avatar can come back with the Tao body is extremely slim.


    Qin Huan was sad about losing Xuanyuan dragon body, but he didn''t regret it. If he didn''t leave Xuanyuan dragon body, the situation might get worse.


    He only worried that the avatar could not defeat the mysterious youth by the power of the curse Lord, but was swallowed up by the mysterious youth, and it would be out of control at that time.


    Although Qin Huan still didn''t know the origin of the mysterious youth, he also had a hunch that the existence of the mysterious youth might be beyond the reach of gods and demons.


    If he was allowed to grow to a certain extent, Qin Huan even doubted that even if he was the founder, he might not be able to suppress him.


    Qin Huan pondered for a moment and flew up to the sky, overlooking the vast land of the magic tripod. He closed his eyes and began to feel it.


    Although hundreds of millions of miles apart, he could not connect with the avatar of God, Qin Huan, as an avatar created by himself with a trace of God soul, could feel whether the avatar existed or not. If it disappeared, he could also roughly feel the location where the avatar disappeared.


    Qin Huan opened his eyes in surprise.


    In his induction, the avatar did not disappear.


    Not only does it not disappear, it can even vaguely perceive that the avatar is approaching in the direction of the noumenon.


    Qin Huan looked to the East, where the avatar manipulated Xuanyuan dragon body to escape. At the moment, the avatar approached himself from this direction.


    "Did not disappear, did the incarnation succeed?"


    Qin Huan was so happy that he thought about it and heard it. After a while, he saw a figure in front of Qin Huan. It was Jiang Cheng, the commander of the Jiang family and the only real supreme among Qin Huan''s lineages.


    Participating in the supreme Dharma Assembly war, Jiang Cheng was also traumatized. Fortunately, it was not serious. Coupled with his strong recovery ability of Jiang''s flawless blood, although the injury had not been cured, the impact was not very great.


    Qin Huan asked Jiang Cheng to take him all the way to the East, where the Avatar was.


    There is a supreme protector. Even if he meets the mysterious young man, he should be able to support some, buy time, and ask Lao Zu Hun Yuanzi to do it.


    Moreover, the supreme flying speed is not comparable to itself.


    Jiang Cheng took Qin Huan all the way. After a few days, he saw a figure flying in the sky ahead. It was Qin Huan''s incarnation.


    When I met my avatar, I didn''t need to say much. I saw that the avatar turned into illusion and integrated into the noumenon.


    Qin Huan also closed his eyes and felt the memory brought by the incarnation.


    Reading the memory in his mind, Qin Huan was shocked.


    The supreme Dharma association can already be said to be a war that shocked the land of demons, but this incarnation did not try to make much of what it experienced.


    Although the Lord of the curse is dead, he is also the real master. His power is no less powerful than the founder who has not fully integrated the flesh and soul. However, even the greatest power of the master has failed to kill the mysterious youth.


    Moreover, the Lord of the curse seemed to recognize the origin of the young man and suppressed the young man at the end of endless darkness at the cost of great vitality.


    Qin Huan finally knew where the mark on his palm came from.

 Chapter 3399

    Qin Huan held a bronze mirror in his hand. Looking at the mirror, his heart was complex.


    On the one hand, the complexity is naturally due to the fact that he was cursed again from the avatar memory.


    I didn''t expect to be cursed twice, and the second is vicious.


    On the other hand, it is because of the existence of light behind the scenes in the small world of copper mirror.


    Although he knew the origin of the small world of bronze mirror was extraordinary, Qin Huan didn''t expect that there was such a terrible existence in it.


    He flashed into the small world of bronze mirrors.


    At the moment, the small world of bronze mirrors is broken. Mountains, plains and pavilions have been turned into fly ash in the aftermath of breaking the light curtain, leaving only countless ruins.


    Even the holy mountain collapsed, and the divine spring at the foot of the mountain was affected. The edge was broken, and the water surface fell by nearly half. It can be said that the loss was heavy.


    "Master..." the voice of the mountain soul sounded in my ears.


    Qin Huan nodded and said in a deep voice, "it''s hard for you. After returning to Shenzong, I will collect resources to help you recover."


    "Thank you, master." the mountain soul''s voice fell silent. This time he suffered a lot of trauma and needed to recover.


    Originally, after so many years of cultivation, the mountain soul is close to the edge of breakthrough. I''m afraid it won''t take long to break through to the level of holy mountain. Unfortunately, its foundation has been damaged after this trauma. Even if it is made up later, it may take many more years to break through holy mountain.


    Qin Huan looked into the distance, but before the light curtain, there were two figures. One was xiaozun, and the other was Xuanyuan dragon standing in the air.


    At the moment, there was a breath that frightened him. Xiao Zun just stood aside from a distance and didn''t dare to approach.


    Seeing Qin Huan coming in, Xiao Zun''s eyes moved.


    Qin Yu flew over and patted Xiao Zun on the head with one hand. A pot of supreme brew appeared in the other hand and handed it to Xiao Zun.


    Little Zun didn''t speak, but took the supreme brew and drank it.


    Qin Huan looked at the Taoist body in the air and looked dignified.


    Originally, he had been unable to control the Taoist body. He planned to control the Taoist body with the help of the power of the founder after the founder''s resurrection. Unexpectedly, the Taoist body was suppressed by the mysterious existence in the light curtain in advance.


    However, he was cursed by the Lord of the curse, and there was no possibility of controlling the Taoist body. This mysterious existence suppressed the Taoist body. On the other hand, it helped him delay the onset of the curse.


    After all, according to the curse, I''m afraid I will die in the hands of Xuanyuan Longti one day.


    Although he could find the founder to unlock the power of suppressing the Taoist body, on the one hand, it might attract the attention of the one behind the scenes. On the other hand, Qin Huan was afraid that the curse would come true. Before he had the strength to carry the power of unlocking the curse, he had better suppress the Taoist body here.


    "Soul fetus..."


    Qin Huan pondered. Although he knew that Xiao Zun might be too stupid, he had never heard of the soul fetus.


    The existence of the light behind the scenes, I''m afraid, is at least the same level as the founder, and may even be stronger.


    Qin Huan could not see the real existence with his own eyes, nor could he judge whether it was the living master or the existence in the form of the curse Lord, but it was definitely an extremely terrible existence.


    After all, even the founder could not recognize the mark he left, and thought it was a more ancient existence than himself, or even the first generation of gods and demons.


    For the existence of the level of gods and demons in the early generation, the older it is, the closer it is to chaos and the stronger it is.


    I''m afraid that only the existence of the same master can so easily suppress the Taoist body and delay the effectiveness of his curse in this way, although Qin Huan thought that the existence probably didn''t do it intentionally.


    Therefore, Qin Huan thought about it and decided not to mention it to the founder for the time being. After all, the founder has not fully recovered. If the two masters fight, we can imagine how terrible the consequences will be. Maybe the whole magic tripod realm will be destroyed in one day.


    As for Qin Huan himself, he was not sure that the founder could protect himself when dealing with another master. After all, Qin Huan was too weak to be an ant. Even if he let go of his power a little, he could crush him to death.


    "It doesn''t look like it will happen in a moment and a half." Qin Huan looked at the mark on the palm of his hand and said, "then don''t hurry for a moment."


    Now he is still too weak. As the founder said before, he can''t even bear the power of the founder to help him remove the curse and mark.


    "It seems that we should challenge the War Tower again as soon as possible."


    Qin Huan didn''t have much strength to break through the five robbers in the divine realm, but if he could get a new true pattern of the God of war through the five robbers War Tower, it would certainly improve his power of the God of war.


    Not only is he bearing the dominant mark and curse, but even if he founded the broken heavenly alliance and United many powerful people in the land of demons, if he wants to go to the real supreme, he must have far more powerful strength than today.


    After all, the land of the devil''s soul is already as strong as clouds. Now his strength, even if he uses his cards like the wrath of the heavens, it is difficult for friars to fight back in the face of the immortal realm, not to mention the terrorist existence of the supreme realm and even the dominant realm.


    The real supreme world must be far stronger than the place of the devil''s soul. Without strong strength, even if you break the cage, you may not be able to do anything in the supreme world.


    Qin Huan did not forget that he had an old enemy who almost killed himself.


    The young man wearing colorful dragon scales is not in the land of God''s bones or the land of evil spirits, so the nature is the real world.


    At that time, Qin Huan still needed to finish the cause and effect by himself.


    Qin Huan put aside his thoughts for a while. Qin Huan began to use his strength to repair the damaged bronze mirror world.


    Although he was very afraid of the existence of the light behind the scenes, the bronze mirror small world was still one of his extremely important cards and could not be placed as a piece of ruins.


    At the same time, he also gave a voice to Jiang Cheng, who asked him to bring the bronze mirror back to TAIDING ancient city, and asked Guo Xinghe and others to send resources into the small world of bronze mirror to repair the environment and restore strength for the holy mountain.


    In the blink of an eye, years passed.


    Qin Huan was in the small world of bronze mirrors, repairing the environment and absorbing Reiki for cultivation.


    Over the past few years, countless monks from the 18 divine regions rushed to the ancient city of TAIDING and waited for the opening of the breaking heaven alliance.


    Countless monks have far exceeded the carrying capacity of TAIDING ancient city. Fortunately, Hunyuan Shenzong has a great momentum, and no one dares to cause chaos in Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Therefore, under the auspices of elder Guo Xinghe and others, they began to surround the giant tripod and build an outer city outside the ancient city of TAIDING.

 Chapter 3400

    By the time Qin Huan left the small world of bronze mirror, it was nine years later, close to the breaking heaven alliance.


    Inside the city, outside the five robber War Tower, Qin Huan walked out slowly, his blood surging and gradually converging.


    "Master Li, you have succeeded."


    Youhong stood aside and said respectfully.


    Qin Huan was full of Qi and blood, and his breath was low. At first glance, he was insignificant.


    Only a strong man with a high level can feel the terrible power that seems to destroy heaven and earth contained in his seemingly weak body.


    In the past nine years, while repairing the small world of bronze mirrors, he is also constantly practicing and digesting the previous insights.


    Qin Huan was greatly impressed by the amazing battle witnessed at the supreme Dharma meeting, whether it was the battle between many supreme masters and resurrected devil corpses, or the fierce battle between the five elements God ancestor and the famine chasing devil body, not to mention the heaven and earth pole seal method he learned from the famine chasing devil body.


    It must have been unexpected that Qin Huan finally learned the complete seal of heaven and earth in this way.


    In the past nine years, Qin Huan only digested some of his feelings, and his strength went up to another level. After leaving the pass, he directly passed the pass at the five robbery War Tower again, defeated 18 people, and got the fifth ray of the true pattern of the God of war.


    As a result, his combat power was strengthened again. Qin Huan himself did not know how strong he would be when his strength was fully open.


    Not to mention that he can easily pass the five robbery War Tower, it shows that his strength has already exceeded the five robbery extreme situation.


    At least the ordinary six robber friar is no longer his opponent at all.


    If you use many cards and face the seven robberies in the divine realm, it is unknown whether the monks in the immortal realm can fight.


    Such strength, in such a large land of demons, even if it is not the top, it is by no means the weak.


    "But... It''s not enough."


    In Qin Huan''s eyes, there seemed to be flames burning.


    Qin Huan said, "what''s the situation in the city now?"


    Youhong bowed his head and said, "Lord Li, now the scale of the outer city has expanded to dozens of times that of the inner city, but there is still some shortage to accommodate monks from all over the world. Now there are nearly 10 billion new monks entering the city every day."


    "Elder Guo Xinghe is worried that if the expansion continues, it may be difficult to govern."


    At this time, the two had flown to the giant dingdingkou, above the ancient city wall.


    Standing on the 100000 Li high Dingkou city wall, you can have a panoramic view of the earth in front of you.


    The originally desolate land has been covered by countless and various buildings. At a glance, it is difficult to see the edge. It seems that the whole world is included in the city, and there are countless monks in the city.


    After nine years, the number of monks staying in the outer city at this time has reached more than billions of trillion. Just when countless monks of this astronomical number are active, the force of law inadvertently leaked rises and gathers, and turns into a law divine light enveloping the sky, which is extremely magnificent.


    Qin Huan nodded: "it doesn''t hurt. As long as the deterrent power of Hunyuan Shenzong is still there, even if there is no jurisdiction, no one dares to make trouble in the city. If there are people who don''t know how to live or die, they can be killed directly."


    Youhong bowed his head and said, "yes... In addition, the biggest problem in the sect is the shortage of manpower. About recruiting disciples..."


    When Qin Huan founded the Hunyuan Shenzong, he didn''t ask about the origin and right and wrong. All monks in TAIDING ancient city were forced to hand over their soul blood and join the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Now, the rise of Hunyuan Shenzong is the only force that dominates the whole place of demons. It can almost be predicted that it will be the unquestioned leader of the 18 God domains in the future.


    At this time, the monks who want to join the Shenzong can hardly count. As long as the Hunyuan Shenzong speaks, most of the billions of monks outside the city are willing to join the Hunyuan Shenzong on the spot.


    At this time, the Hunyuan Shenzong naturally could not accept anyone into the Mountain Gate as at first.


    It''s better to say that Guo Xinghe and others who presided over the sect at this time did not dare to open the mountain gate to recruit disciples.


    After all, as soon as the opening is opened, there will be countless people pouring in. If they can''t control the situation and make trouble, they can''t afford to ask themselves.


    Therefore, before Qin Huan agreed, the Hunyuan Shenzong had not accepted any new disciples in recent years.


    Qin Huan had no scruples about this. He said directly, "don''t worry. Just recruit disciples as usual, but the standard can be improved. Only the strong ones who have robbed more than six times in the divine realm. If they are young disciples, they also need to be the demons who broke through the divine realm before 100000 years old and have tested their mind and strength, then they can join."


    "This... Don''t you ask the origin?" Youhong hesitated and asked.


    Qin Huan gave Youhong a faint look: "did I ever see your origin when I accepted you?"


    "But... What if other orthodox people have different ideas?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Huan said calmly, "as long as you hand over your soul blood, what if you have a different heart?"


    "Not even the supreme one. Even if there is a different heart, can it shake the foundation of our Hunyuan God sect?"


    Although Qin Huan''s voice was indifferent, he had an indestructible self-confidence and arrogance: "besides, people go up and water flows down. Our Hunyuan Shenzong is destined to be the most powerful force in the land of demons. Even if we have different intentions, how many points can we survive after joining our Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    Youhong was shocked and bowed his head and said, "what the little Lord said is."


    As Qin Huan said, the rise of Hunyuan Shenzong is unstoppable, so the benefits of joining Hunyuan Shenzong are bound to be higher and higher than any other orthodoxy.


    So what reason did they choose to betray Hunyuan Shenzong?


    Friendship? Joke!


    The magic word of the land of demons is not only race, but also the strong and demons who can survive in the cruel world of the law of the jungle. How many people will be bound by this ethereal thing.


    They will only choose the path that can lead them to a higher place.


    Unless it was originally the God son of dadaotong, a sequence of demons, no matter where it came from, it will get more things in the Hunyuan God sect than it originally did. But such demons are trained as the future heirs of Taoism. Will they be sent to lurk into the Hunyuan God sect?


    You know, to join the Hunyuan Shenzong, you must hand over the soul blood.


    Qin Huan was not afraid that they had a different heart.


    Another great confidence, of course, is the strength of the Hunyuan Shenzong itself.


    The next day, Hunyuan Shenzong announced that it would be hosted by commander Youhong inside and outside the city. Hunyuan Shenzong opened the mountain gate to recruit all powerful demons!

 Chapter 3401

    For a time, the whole ancient city was detonated by this amazing news.


    Countless friars were crazy and rushed to the square gates of the inner city of Dading, the ancient city of TAIDING.


    As long as they pass the test and meet the standard, they can hand over their soul blood, become disciples of Hunyuan Shenzong and enter the inner city.


    Whether to join the Presbyterian faction or under the two commanders is another test.


    Of course, what more monks want is to become a member of the leader Li Youcai. If they can get the attention of leader Li, they will soar to the sky.


    It''s a pity that Lord Li doesn''t seem to have this intention. In fact, who in the Hunyuan Shenzong doesn''t want to be able to follow Lord Li directly? It''s a pity that any foreign friar can only join one of the two factions.


    Each of the two factions has its own hierarchy, but the highest status is undoubtedly many elders of the Presbyterian Council and a group of Dharma protectors under the two commanders.


    Apart from the two commanders and the elders'' Dharma protectors, the only people who can directly follow Lord Li are the mysterious and talented people of the Jiang family in the clan.


    It is well known in the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    The Jiang family is the real lineage of Lord Li.


    Not to mention that after Jiang Cheng, such a supreme master, Jiang''s status in the Hunyuan God sect has risen. For example, the worst treatment of Jiang''s disciples in the sect is the treatment of quasi sequencers in other sects.


    Among Jiang''s disciples, the demon with the top talent is like Xu Liezi, who is respected as the son of God.


    Of course, their talent and strength are worthy of their treatment. However, as a disciple of the Jiang family, his cultivation progress and strength among his peers are amazing, and Qin Huan himself is often amazed at it.


    After all, different from the Xuanyuan blood that Qin Huan first got, the Jiang family has a top blood and complete inheritance. It can be said that everyone is a top demon. If Qin Huan had not got the Xuanyuan blood of the early generation in his ancestral land, Qin Huan might not be as good as anyone of the Jiang family in blood.


    But in any case, joining the Hunyuan Shenzong is an irresistible temptation.


    Although the surrender of soul blood is actually an extremely harsh condition, the top Taoism outside the Hunyuan Shenzong, those aristocratic families and major races almost cut off the possibility of foreign monks to join. As for the top sect like the Third World War sect, the requirements for entering the sect are also extremely strict, including blood talent, birth background and even past experience, Although it is not necessarily required to hand over soul blood, it is not far away.


    If the five elements God sect is such a sect, unless it is a real top demon, it can''t even see the slightest hope of joining.


    In contrast, as the first sect in the 18 divine realms in the foreseeable future, Hunyuan Shenzong only needs strength and talent to meet the standard, regardless of background, origin and even conduct. It is a dream.


    After all, the vast majority of people did not hold the idea that they would betray after joining. There would be no loss if they handed over their soul blood. At most, they felt a little uncomfortable. It was completely acceptable.


    For a time, the four gates were blocked. It is conceivable that this situation will continue until the broken heavenly alliance will open.


    At the moment when the Hunyuan God sect opened the mountain gate, Qin Huan, as the little Lord, was not in the ancient city of TAIDING.


    At this moment, the source demon God domain is in mid air.


    Looking at the endless spread of city buildings in front, the monks walking back and forth in the city have a wisp of dragon power.


    Qin Huan stood in the air, surrounded by four figures.


    Jiang Cheng, the chief of the Jiang family.


    Hunyuan Shenzong has a pulse of dark Yan, which is respected by dark Yan.


    Hunyuan Shenzong is the ancestor of ancient demons.


    Hunyuan Shenzong is the ancestor of evil flame.


    Qin Huan waved expressionless.


    "Kill!"


    Behind him, hundreds of millions of monks, blocking out the sky and the sun, poured down in an instant, drowning everything in front of them.


    No one would have thought that when the Hunyuan Shenzong opened the mountain, the young Lord Li Youcai took the Shenzong army and raided the border of the source demon Shenyu and the dragon family!


    The Dragon tribes were unprepared for this. First, the army of the Hunyuan Shenzong almost suddenly appeared at the border of the source demon divine domain. Second, when the Hunyuan Shenzong opened the mountain, it coincided with the approaching of the breaking of the heavenly alliance. Anyone would think that most of the forces of Lord Li and the Shenzong should suppress the scene in the sect. Who could have thought that he would attack the Dragon tribes at this stall?


    In almost a few days, the Dragon demons guarding the eastern border of the Dragon families fled to the hinterland of the Dragon families.


    The Hunyuan Shenzong army was overwhelming, and the Dragon tribes fell one domain after another.


    Qin Huan was also merciless. All the Dragon families could avoid death if they surrendered, but if they resisted, the whole family would be slaughtered!


    Originally, in the first World War of TAIDING ancient city, most of the Dragon army were killed and injured. At this time, in a hurry, in the face of a raid by the Hunyuan Shenzong army, how can the three supreme masters resist?


    In a short period of more than ten days, the Dragon tribes suffered heavy losses and nearly half of their territory was occupied, which was more rapid than when the Dragon army attacked.


    Since the news of the supreme Dharma Association and the breaking of the heavenly Alliance came, all the departments of the dragon family have been in panic.


    They knew that the Hunyuan Shenzong was unstoppable and would not give up the previous dragon invasion.


    But originally, the Dragon tribes thought that even if the Hunyuan Shenzong retaliated, it was after stabilizing the situation and breaking the heavenly alliance.


    Therefore, the Dragon tribes are ready to send their people to join the alliance in the name of breaking the heaven alliance.


    As long as all the Dragon tribes show a sincere attitude of joining, the Hunyuan Shenzong can''t refuse, otherwise, won''t it hit his face? After all, you Hunyuan Shenzong set up the broken heaven Alliance under the name of unity and stop fighting. As an example, how can you avenge public and private vengeance and prevent the dragon family from joining the broken heaven alliance?


    After joining the broken heaven alliance, even if the Hunyuan Shenzong wants revenge, it won''t be too much.


    As long as you can keep your family, even if you pay some price and suffer some pain, the Dragon tribes are acceptable.


    But they did not expect that revenge would come so fast and so quickly.


    Looking down at the scorched earth, Qin Huan flew across the sky without expression.


    The dragon clan chased and killed him all the way at the beginning, and nearly killed him.


    If he hadn''t been lucky enough to have the armor of death and fell into the small world in luotiangu Road, I''m afraid he would have been terrified in the turbulence of time and space.


    It was not Qin Huan''s style to laugh away gratitude and hatred.

 Chapter 3402

    Indeed, as the Dragon tribes thought, if they joined the broken heaven alliance, Qin Huan would not be able to retaliate against the Dragon tribes in public.


    Then, just destroy the dragon clan before joining!


    In less than two months, most of the territory of the Dragon tribes fell into the hands of the Hunyuan Shenzong army.


    In fact, the resistance encountered by the army is not strong.


    After all, the Dragon tribes have been greatly weakened. Moreover, most of the mixed race dragon tribes have always had new and old hatred with the pure blood ZuLong tribes. Before attacking TAIDING ancient city, the mixed race tribes were used as cannon fodder, and the loss was the greatest.


    Now the Hunyuan Shenzong''s army is overwhelming. Will these mixed race dragons risk killing their families?


    Therefore, the army of the mixed yuan Shenzong not only did not lose, but grew stronger than before. Countless friars of the mixed blood dragon family joined them, one by one, rushed ahead, just to kill the pure blood ancestors who used to ride on the heads of the mixed blood dragon family.


    After these two months, the pure blood dragon tribes that were originally caught off guard finally reacted. Knowing that this war was inevitable, they immediately mobilized a large army to gather in the center of the territory, which is also the largest city of the Dragon tribes, in front of Xuantian dragon city.


    This was almost the last line of defense for all the Dragon families. Xuantian dragon city was the center of the dragon family''s power. It had a transmission array to all the Dragon families. Once it was occupied, the territory of the dragon family would open up in front of Qin Huan. If there was no defense, it would be inevitable to fall completely.


    Xuantian dragon city is the most important city of all the Dragon tribes. If the Hunyuan Shenzong wants to control the territory of the Dragon tribe, the dragon city is also essential. Therefore, both sides have a tacit understanding to choose the battlefield outside the city.


    And in the city, I don''t know when, there was an incomparably terrible smell.


    That is the gathering of many top powers in the source demon God domain.


    As the 18 God domains, the source demon God domain has the most fierce struggle and the second vast God domain, with countless strong ones.


    The two emperors, three four ancestors and five elders are the representatives of them. At the moment, if anyone wants to explore, he will find that except for the five elders, almost all the other strong people are already in the city.


    They will not take the risk of offending the Hunyuan Shenzong to help the dragon family, but they will not destroy the dragon family with the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Just watching the war.


    The pure blood dragon family is led by the three dragon families of Zhentian ZuLong, Yuansheng ZuLong and Dongxu ZuLong. The remaining mixed blood dragon family is led by the Dragon demon family and the Dragon elephant family.


    Among the army, four terrible smells reverberate, which are the remaining four of the five elders of Yuanlong, Yuan Shenglong Zun, Zhentian longzu, Longmo Laozu, and Longxiang Laozu.


    This is the strongest power that all the Dragon tribes can gather.


    The four Supreme masters, trillions of elite troops, are already equivalent to a top orthodox family.


    In the past, the internal gaps among the Dragon tribes were constant and it was difficult to unite. Therefore, even if they had the strength comparable to the top orthodoxy, they could not be compared with the top orthodoxy with strong strength across several domains.


    At this time, in the face of the crisis of life and death, these residual forces can unite and jointly resist foreign enemies - however, is this really the case?


    Looking at the Dragon army ahead, Qin Huan waved again.


    Or a cold and simple word.


    "Kill!"


    The Hunyuan Shenzong and the dragon clan, two huge armies of monks with astronomical numbers, collided in an instant, and an unimaginable fierce fight broke out.


    Just in a moment, hundreds of millions of monks fell, including Hunyuan Shenzong and dragon clan. At least the monks who can participate in this war are in the divine realm.


    Such a picture was hard to imagine for Qin Huan, who was born in the lower world, but at the moment, he was not moved.


    Because he has seen more grand pictures.


    While the armies collided, the top powers of both sides finally appeared.


    Several terrible smells collided together, clearing the surrounding world for hundreds of millions of miles in a moment.


    A powerful ZuLong with a body length of nearly two million Li and a terrible momentum mixed with a trace of chaos shocked the world.


    "Li Youcai can''t dominate. How can it be so simple for you to destroy our dragon clan?"


    "Since you are Hunyuan God zongtuoda, the Lord, my dragon family, will give you a painful lesson!"


    This ancestral dragon is not only the strongest of the dragon family, but also a powerful supreme in the land of demons, Yuan Shenglong Zun!


    As soon as his voice fell, in the array of Hunyuan Shenzong, a bright knife light ran through the heaven and earth and cleaved down at the head of Yuan Shenglong Zun.


    Jiang Cheng, the leader of the Jiang family, has shot!


    Although he is a new Supreme who has just broken through, he has no fear to face the first ZuLong in the land of demons and spirits that has been famous for a long time!


    The rest of the supreme powers on both sides also shot one after another.


    Jiang Cheng fought against Yuan Shenglong Zun, the ancestor of magic flame against the ancestor of Shangzhen heaven, the ancestor of ancient magic against the ancestor of Shanglong elephant, and the ancestor of dark inflammation fought against the ancestor of dragon magic.


    The breath of the eight supreme terrorists mixed together and expanded rapidly. In a moment, the world around them was broken in billions of miles, and the army fled in all directions. Those who failed to escape in time were involved in it, and the soul flew into oblivion.


    In a flash, the armies of both sides suffered nearly 10 billion casualties.


    No matter how powerful the army is, everyone knows that the victory or defeat is between the eight supreme masters.


    In this war, Hunyuan Shenzong did not seem to have an advantage.


    With four to four, it is not suppressed in quantity, and the supreme masters of all parts of the dragon family are famous tyrants. The yuan Shenglong Zun can be called the top three in the source demon God domain.


    Therefore, the outcome of this war seems to be in suspense.


    But Qin Huan would not let the suspense last long.


    But he saw a radian in the corner of his mouth and suddenly spoke loudly.


    "Do it!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Yuan Shenglong Zun, who was fighting fiercely with Jiang Cheng, suddenly burst out a large amount of blood on his huge body, like a waterfall.


    It was a huge dark magic gun that penetrated the body of Yuan Shenglong Zun.


    The sound of the pain roar of the yuan Shenglong Zun spread all over the world.


    "Black emperor Panlong gun... Dragon demon!!!"


    The spear was pulled out and brought out like a waterfall of blood. The one holding the spear was the expressionless dragon devil in black.


    "Damn it, dragon demon, you betrayed the dragon clan?"


    Zhentian, who was fighting with devil flame, roared in surprise and anger.


    The Dragon demon ancestor said lightly, "betrayal? Did you really treat me as a member of the dragon clan, such as the pure blood dragon clan?"


    "If not, what about betrayal?"


    At the same time, on the battlefield, the army of the Dragon demons suddenly turned against each other and killed other dragon friars. For a time, the Dragon army was in chaos.

 Chapter 3403

    The Dragon demon family has secretly joined the Hunyuan Shenzong many years ago, even earlier than several branches such as the demon flame family and the ancient demon family.


    In fact, as early as when the Dragon army invaded the magic tripod divine domain, the Dragon demon family had sent a message, but that attack was too sudden. When the Dragon demon family reported, they had to attack suddenly as the vanguard of the Dragon army, so that the Hunyuan Shenzong had no time to respond.


    Of course, even if there was a response, it was meaningless. After all, apart from the eight commanders, the Hunyuan Shenzong was not able to resist the combat power of the supreme level dragon ancestor. At that time, Qin Huan''s Avatar had not yet completed using the power of seal to control the avatar. Therefore, it was impossible for the eight commanders alone to resist the Dragon army without the backing of the array of TAIDING ancient city.


    This time, however, Qin Huan used his own way to treat him and raided all the Dragon families. Naturally, the Dragon demons were already ready to respond.


    Originally, it was the Dragon demon family that guarded the western border of the source demon God domain and the borders of the dragon family''s departments. Anyone who wants to attack the dragon family''s departments must first attack the Dragon demon domain, which was originally the intention of the pure blood dragon family''s departments to make the Dragon demon family a shield.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon demons had already taken refuge in the Hunyuan Shenzong. With the help of both sides, the Dragon demons just pretended to resist a little, and then directly fled, directly allowing the army of the Hunyuan Shenzong to March straight in.


    The Dragon demons took advantage of the situation and retreated to the rear of the dragon family to preserve their strength. They only had to fight back at this time.


    The division among the Dragon families has existed for a long time, but when facing foreign enemies, they are almost United. What''s more, there is the ancestor of the Dragon demon, the supreme ancestor of one of the five elders of the source dragon. No matter how pure blood dragon families can imagine, the Dragon demon family will directly rebel.


    The situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. The Dragon demons suffered little loss in the previous war and saved most of their strength. They were the strongest living force on the battlefield at this time. Now, under the anti war, the formation of the Dragon army was disrupted, the morale was greatly reduced, and they were beaten and retreated for a time.


    The more important battle between the supreme masters changed greatly because of the anti war of the Dragon demon ancestor.


    Yuan Shenglong Zun was secretly attacked by the Dragon demon ancestor and pierced the dragon body with the supreme artifact. Even if he was seriously injured, he was definitely injured. However, his opponent became the Dragon demon ancestor and Jiang Cheng. With one change and the other, he immediately fell into a disadvantage.


    Even though he is so strong and arrogant that he can be called the supreme supreme supreme under the sublimation supreme, his opponent is two powerful supreme masters holding the supreme artifact. Although Jiang Cheng is a new Supreme, his strength is no less than those old supreme masters who have broken through hundreds of millions of years. With the power of the supreme artifact, he is enough to penetrate his indestructible dragon scale and hurt his dragon body.


    The two sides fought for only a moment, and several deep wounds appeared on the body of Yuan Shenglong Zun, and the blood of ZuLong was thrown into the sky.


    At the same time, as the Dragon demon ancestor defected, the dark flame venerable who had fought with the Dragon demon ancestor also vacated his hand and besieged the Zhentian ancestor with the Dragon demon ancestor.


    As the supreme ancestor of Zhentian, he also has boundless power, but he was only able to slightly beat the demon flame ancestor. Even if he could win, he would have to pay a great price. Now the opponent has become two people, and he has immediately changed from being able to do it to being unable to do it. He is wrapped by the two supreme flames, and the Dragon scales are scorched black pieces.


    Unless you reach the level of sublimation supreme, as long as you are not just promoted and the inner world is still unstable, there is no difference between the supreme. Even if you want to defeat your opponent one-on-one, it is extremely difficult, let alone kill.


    Under the disadvantage of quantity, even if they are powerful and have supreme artifacts, it is unimaginable to fight one against two. All they can do is the existence of the overlord level in the supreme.


    Originally, the dragon family dared to fight head-on because the master of the Hunyuan Shenzong didn''t seem to have the intention to fight. They didn''t fall behind in the number of supremacy.


    But at the moment, the Dragon devil''s ancestors defected, and the two sides directly changed from four to four to three to five. Under such a wide gap, they almost lost the possibility of victory.


    Yuan Shenglong Zun and Zhentian Laozu are veteran supreme masters who have experienced many battles. How can they not understand this? In this way, they will not be able to win. If they are trapped by each other, I''m afraid they will fall here.


    Therefore, the two ancestral dragons have a retreat intention. At this time, if they retreat, they can at least preserve some strength. As long as they are not besieged, the strength of the Hunyuan Shenzong army will not be able to completely annihilate the dragon family. As long as they preserve their pure blood dragon family''s blood, they will have a chance to make a comeback.


    But how could the opponent fail to see this? Several supreme masters of the Hunyuan Shenzong suddenly made a force, and the force of the law surged out, turned into a snare and filled all around, blocking the space, so as to cut off the possibility of the two dragon ancestors leaving in the broken void.


    If the master Dongxu, who has incomparable attainments in space law, is here, it is not difficult to take the two dragon ancestors out of trouble. The strong men of the Hunyuan Shenzong present are far inferior to the master Dongxu in their understanding of space, but the master Dongxu has fallen in the first World War of the ancient city of TAIDING and was swallowed up by the mysterious youth. This time, the emperor Longzun of the Yuan Dynasty and the master Zhentian want to get out of trouble, It suddenly became difficult.


    But in any case, it is not a desperate situation. Although they have been besieged and defeated, there are still dragon elephant ancestors. With the irresistible power of dragon elephant ancestors, they can easily break the heaven and earth. The ancient devil ancestors dare not collide with them. As long as they break out with all their strength, they may not be able to make a way out.


    Just as the yuan holy Dragon Statue secretly preached and wanted to make the Dragon elephant ancestor and the second dragon ancestor cooperate to break through, the change happened again.


    "Roar!"


    The ancestor of the Dragon elephant looked up to the sky and sent out a terrible roar that shook the world. This is the famous chaotic archaic dragon elephant roar, which contains the terrible power of the ancestral dragon and the divine elephant. Under the roar, the world was broken.


    The Dragon elephant family has reached the extreme in the way of power. Even though there are countless powerful races and gods and Demons born in chaos, few of them can directly shake the Dragon elephant. It is said that the existence of the Dragon elephant family to reach the realm of gods and demons can destroy hundreds of millions of stars, break countless worlds and turn into powder.


    Although the Dragon elephant ancestor had not yet reached the point of returning to the devil, the roar was also terrible. At this time, Qin Huan hundreds of millions of miles away had severe pain in his ears, his eardrums burst, blood flowed out, his limbs trembled, and almost burst.


    A dark Bracelet shone on his wrist, and then a ferocious black armor appeared on Qin Huan''s body. The invisible smell of destruction blocked the sound wave.


    Even after the breakthrough, Qin Huan had to summon Xuanji Tiansha armor to resist the aftermath of the roar.

 Chapter 3404

    Just the aftermath of a roar, regardless of the enemy and ourselves, will turn billions of friars in the armies of both sides into powder. Only those friars with higher cultivation or farther away can survive. They are only injured and deaf.


    Fortunately, this is a pure sound roar without the power of law. Therefore, as long as you don''t die and use the resilience of the monks in the divine realm, such injuries can be recovered soon.


    The opponent of the Dragon elephant ancestor, the ancient devil ancestor, was at close range and suffered most of the power of the roar. Even with the supreme power, he was dizzy by the roar and nearly fell from the air.


    The Dragon elephant ancestor suddenly turned into a huge dragon elephant virtual shadow and rushed towards the ancient devil ancestor. Two long tooth virtual shadows of the Dragon elephant with a length of hundreds of thousands of miles emerged on both sides, stabbing the ancient devil ancestor with unspeakable terrorist impact.


    The ancient demon ancestor was stunned by the roar of the Dragon elephant for a moment. Just for a moment, the Dragon elephant ancestor''s teeth had been stabbed.


    Compared with the other supreme masters, the root rule of the ancient devil ancestor is the decadent power inherited from the ancient ancestors. He was a little worse in the front hard fight, not to mention the horror of the Dragon elephant ancestor. In the shadow of the teeth, there is not only the peak power of the ancient Dragon elephant, but also the huge world power. It can''t be hard connected, even if he can take it, I''m afraid it will also be hard hit.


    As a last resort, the ancient devil Lao Zu Shi displayed his own secret method, and his figure spread out in an instant, turning into countless decadent Qi, which permeated the world, while the Dragon elephant Lao Zu also rushed straight to the past and dispersed the decadent Qi directly.


    This move was originally a unique skill used by ancient demons to destroy their opponents. They are completely integrated with the power of the inner world, turn into decadent gas and disperse it, wrap the opponent in it, and dissipate the power with huge decadent power. It is equivalent to another kind of binding the opponent in their own inner world. Although it is not as binding as the real inner world, it is also an extremely terrible secret skill, The Supreme Master at the same level would never dare to let the decadent spirit of the ancient devil''s ancestors wrap himself up.


    But at the moment, this move was used by him to avoid the impact of the Dragon elephant ancestor.


    I saw the Dragon elephant''s ancestor disperse the decadent Qi, but did not turn back to pursue, but maintained the momentum of impact. In a moment, he rushed out of nearly 100 billion Li, and then continued to rush forward without looking back. The ferocious virtual shadow of his teeth pierced the void in the blink of an eye, and the whole person disappeared in it.


    Hundreds of billions of miles behind him, the figure of the ancient devil was condensed again, but his face was a little stunned.


    Equally stunned were the countless monks of the armies of both sides.


    The Dragon elephant ancestor, one of the five elders of Tangyuan dragon, just... Ran away?


    Even the army of the Dragon elephant family of their descendants was left on the battlefield, stunned, and had not yet reflected the fact that they had been abandoned by their ancestors.


    In mid air, Qin Huan came back to his senses, and his mouth turned.


    "The old man runs fast."


    Qin Huan was surprised that the other party fled so decisively.


    It was not easy to catch up with a Supreme Master who had escaped. Qin Huan had no intention of pursuing him. At the same time, he glanced at the Dragon elephant army and knew it clearly in his heart.


    Although the army of the Dragon elephant family is powerful, some famous young demons of the Dragon elephant family are not among them.


    Obviously, the ancestor of the Dragon elephant was ready to escape early in the morning, so he transferred the younger generation of demons in the clan before the war, leaving only other clansmen to live and die.


    In the past, people''s impression of the ancestor of the Dragon elephant was calm and steady, but he was brave and fearless. He was the Optimus of all the Dragon families. But now it seems that in the aspect of cunning, the supreme ancient dragon elephant did not try to make more concessions.


    At this time, the morale of the other dragons and elephants who came back to their senses also collapsed in an instant, almost turning around and fleeing towards the four directions.


    It''s no wonder that even our ancestors escaped. Who will stay here and die for nothing?


    At the same time, Yuan Shenglong Zun and Zhentian Laozu, who responded from their consternation, were also angry, and their angry roars rang through the sky.


    "Dragon elephant!!"


    They never imagined that one of the five elders of Yuanlong, who had lived for hundreds of millions of years in the Megatron source demon God domain, defected and fled.


    On the battlefield, as the Dragon elephant ancestors fled, the Dragon elephant army fled, and the remaining troops of the mixed race dragon nationality who did not have the supreme ancestor in charge began to flee in all directions, regardless of sitting in charge with the mixed yuan Shenzong.


    Many even rushed directly to the side of Hunyuan Shenzong and shouted to surrender.


    The Dragon demon and the Dragon elephant are the two pillars of the mixed race dragon family. One defected and the other fled. Where are they half interested in war?


    The escape of the Dragon elephant ancestor further poured out the Libra of the supreme war. As the ancient demon ancestor also joined the ranks of besieging the yuan Shenglong Zun, the two dragon families finally lost the chance to escape.


    "Damn it, my dragon family will never give in! Hunyuan Shenzong, I want you to pay a price!"


    The grumpy Zhentian ancestor saw no hope of escape and was against the will of life and death. In his roar, he was shocked, and the breath of incomparable terror broke out. At the same time, there were unimaginable terrorist forces.


    "No, the old dragon wants to explode!" the old devil''s flame frowned and shouted!


    At the next moment, the dragon body of Zhentian''s ancestor suddenly burst apart, and hundreds of millions of violent laws and divine lights suddenly scattered. Each divine light is enough to turn a strong immortal into ashes. Hundreds of millions of ways together can''t even compete with the Supreme Master!


    The Supreme Self explosion is not a simple self explosion, but directly collapses the inner world and erupts the power of destruction of heaven and earth in a real sense.


    Before reaching the dominant realm, even if it is sublimated to the supreme, it is impossible to spread the power of the world in the body outside the body and affect the world.


    But when the self explodes the inner world, the violent impact of the law can erupt and affect the outside world!


    A Supreme Self explosion is equivalent to a blow very close to the power of dominance! Even the sublimation supreme can only retreat. If you think about your strength, you will at least end up with a heavy blow.


    Before the supreme Dharma meeting, at the last minute, all of you were ready. Even if you blew up together, you would have to kill the devil body. Fortunately, the founder did it in time, otherwise the result would be unpredictable.


    At this moment, the Dragon ancestor of Zhentian blew himself up, and the surrounding supreme masters and even the whole battlefield were included.


    Even if several supreme masters can block it, they will certainly suffer a lot of trauma, and the armies of both sides on the battlefield have only one end, that is, ashes and smoke!

 Chapter 3405

    Even several supreme masters did not expect that Zhentian ancestor would explode at all costs.


    You should know that when you reach the supreme state, it is very difficult to kill. Don''t say that the physical body is broken, even if the inner world is broken, as long as the true spirit is not destroyed, it will not fall completely, and there is hope to return to the peak.


    Unless the realm gap is too large, it is difficult to completely kill another supreme even if it is to return to the sublimation supreme of gods and demons.


    Therefore, even if there is any other choice, no supreme will be willing to explode, because once the inner world explodes, there will really be nothing left, the gods and souls will disappear, the true spirit will disappear, and there is no possibility of survival.


    Seeing the crisis, Qin Huan frowned and suddenly raised his hand.


    For a moment, a flash of light flashed across his chest and turned into a small dark tripod that looked like reality and illusion in mid air. During the flight, it zoomed in rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge tripod hundreds of thousands of miles, shrouding in the place where Zhentian Laozu exploded.


    The force of the violent world law, which originally exploded and should spread around and turn all space-time materials into ashes, seemed to be pulled by some kind of traction in an instant. It no longer exploded around, but quickly rushed towards the dark tripod mouth.


    The Supreme Master was shocked by it, and the terrorist force that was enough to destroy all things around hundreds of millions of miles and space-time itself poured into the tripod mouth. It disappeared like a clay ox into the sea without causing half a wave.


    In a short moment, all the power of Zhentian Laozu''s self explosion was swallowed by the huge tripod, and the sky immediately returned to calm, as if nothing had happened. Several supreme masters stood in the air, only the huge Zhentian Laozu dragon body of millions of miles had disappeared.


    In mid air, there was silence. Countless people looked at the dark giant tripod hovering in mid air and couldn''t speak.


    Especially several supreme masters were shocked when they looked at the giant tripod.


    What is the origin of this giant tripod?


    When Qin Huan waved, the huge tripod shrank again, flew back to his chest, disappeared into it and disappeared.


    At this time, he also took a long breath, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of fatigue.


    This huge tripod is naturally a soul tripod.


    As a treasure of heaven and earth that can revive the unity of soul and flesh in the dominant territory, the hegemonic power of the soul tripod is unimaginable.


    Although it is an imitation of the original soul master''s treasure and does not reach the quality of the master level magic weapon, it is definitely the highest existence among the supreme level magic weapons. I''m afraid it can be called a sub master level magic weapon.


    The soul tripod has the ability to refine everything. If it is in the hands of one supreme master, I''m afraid it can directly absorb another living supreme into it. There is no need to say more about its horror.


    Before the expedition, the founder had left the soul tripod and asked Qin Huan to take it as a card.


    On the one hand, the reason why we waited until near the breaking heaven alliance assembly to attack the dragon family is that before that, the founder also needed the soul tripod to stabilize the spirit, and the soul tripod was not needed until a year ago.


    The soul tripod is not a pure real existence. It is between virtual and real. It is a treasure that can be integrated into the soul. In addition, Qin Huan has already refined it, so he incorporated it into his body without any difficulties.


    It can be said that Qin Huan was up and down now. Except for the magic eye, which was terrible and he was afraid to use as little as possible, the soul tripod was his strongest card.


    Of course, with Qin Huan''s current strength, he could not give full play to the power of the soul tripod, nor could he manipulate the attraction of the soul tripod to actively absorb and refine other powerful friars, even if it was only half a step of the supreme level friars, Qin Huan could not use the soul tripod to refine them.


    Because of the attraction under Qin Huan''s control, the semi supreme strong can directly break out and get rid of it.


    However, this time, if Zhentian was normal, Qin Huan could not control him with the soul tripod, but he exploded the world in his body, and the spirit consciousness disappeared in the self explosion, leaving only the power of the pure unconscious violent law, which was not manipulated. Naturally, Qin Huan would be attracted by the attraction of the soul tripod and pour into it.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did little to summon the soul tripod into the void, but even so, he consumed a lot of Qin Huan. He felt a little overwhelmed by his powerful body and spirit.


    The explosive power of Zhentian Laozu now exists in the soul tripod. When Qin Huan has the strength to further manipulate the soul tripod in the future, he can refine it into a pure power of divine soul law and cultivate himself, which is equivalent to directly swallowing a supreme soul to improve himself. It can be seen that the soul tripod is powerful.


    He was also feeling that only the imitations of later generations had been so powerful. At the time of chaos, the real soul tripod, the first tripod in the earth that day, was so terrible. No wonder countless gods and demons were afraid of it and attacked the soul Lord.


    Qin Huan took back his mind. Looking at the shocked eyes of hundreds of millions of monks on both sides, Qin Huan knew that the terror of the soul tripod had successfully deterred them. He nodded secretly and took a step at the same time. He looked at the yuan Shenglong Zun who was still besieged.


    "Yuan Shenglong Zun, do you still have to fight?"


    Qin Huan said lightly, "you are the only one left of the three dragon ancestors."


    "If you still have to resist tenaciously, the only end is to completely dissipate between heaven and earth like Zhentian''s ancestors!"


    He looked at the yuan holy Dragon Statue: "under the throne of the old ancestor of the yuan Shenzong, I happen to lack a sacred animal to protect the sect. Whether the dragon family in the 18 Shenyu survive or not depends on your choice."


    Obviously, he was just a young friar who suffered five disasters in the divine realm. Facing the yuan Saint ZuLong who covered the sky and blocked the sun for millions of miles, he actually had the upper hand and condescended.


    Yuan Shenglong Zun was silent for a moment and sighed: "I, Yuan Shenglong Zun, am willing to submit to the God sect of Hunyuan and be driven by the Lord of Hunyuan!"


    He didn''t need Qin Huan to speak, so he opened the dragon''s mouth and spit out a piece of soul blood with a terrible smell.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed: "well, you didn''t choose to die!"


    The Supreme Soul blood is actually a part of the inner world. Once the soul blood is broken, even in the supreme realm, it will be greatly damaged. There is a risk of breaking the inner world. At that time, in the face of the existence of the same level, ten dead and no life.


    Different from other supreme masters who joined the Hunyuan Shenzong, the holy dragon of the Yuan Dynasty could no longer betray the Hunyuan Shenzong if he gave up his soul blood. As Qin Huan said, he could only become the protector of the Shenzong.


    After all, the dragon family at the moment is facing the disaster of extermination.


    Zhentian Laozu blew himself up, so he may not have no idea of putting all his eggs in one basket and fighting for opportunities for yuan Shenglong Zun.


    Seeing the self explosion of Zhentian Laozu failed to hurt the Hunyuan Shenzong, Yuan Shenglong Zuncai completely lost his intention to fight and chose to surrender.

 Chapter 3406

    Hunyuan Shenzong subdued the dragon clan in the first war, and even the master did not take action. This war once again shocked the 18 God domains.


    This war was called the battle of Zhenlong. After the war, most of the dragons were killed and injured and completely surrendered. All pure blood dragons were forced to hand over their soul blood.


    However, all the demons of Shenzong, after making meritorious contributions for Shenzong, are eligible to receive the ancestral dragon soul blood and collect it as their own mount divine beast.


    Only after he has made great contributions to the Shenzong, can he exchange it for the identity of Shenzong disciple and no longer exist as a mount God''s pet.


    On the contrary, the Dragon demon family officially joined the Hunyuan Shenzong, and their treatment is the same as that of several other branches. All ethnic people have the level of formal disciples in the Shenzong.


    Many of the top demons of the Dragon elephant family disappeared together with their ancestors. Half of the remaining people fled and half chose to submit to the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    It can be said that the Dragon tribes, which were originally powerful and unparalleled in the source demon God domain, have completely become vassals of the Hunyuan God sect.


    This also dealt a blow to many forces and orthodoxy in the eighteen God regions.


    Although there has been internal discord among the Dragon tribes, resulting in weak external expansion, no one can deny their strength, which is absolutely not inferior to the level of real top orthodoxy.


    But when the masters did not take action, they were destroyed by the Hunyuan Shenzong in the first war.


    This also means that even if there is no master, the Hunyuan Shenzong is also the real strength of the top orthodoxy.


    Not to mention that after absorbing the dragon clan, the power of Hunyuan Shenzong has increased again. Even among the old top Taoism, I''m afraid only a few can compete with it.


    They realize that an unstoppable and powerful existence has really risen and stood at the peak.


    Qin Huan led the army to almost destroy the dragon family, and absorbed the power of Zhentian Laozu''s self explosion with a soul tripod, which shocked all sides.


    It can be said that among many monks in the land of demons at this time, Master Li of Hunyuan Shenzong is no longer at the level of "demon" and "genius", but a figure who is equivalent to the Lord of all main roads and really stands at the top of the 18 God domains.


    Not to mention his status as a master successor, he has the same status even in the face of supremacy. No one can suppress him with power except for his seniority.


    When the fame of Hunyuan Shenzong attracted a new wave of climax, TAIDING ancient city and tianmeng breaking Association officially opened.


    In the name of the leader of the Hun Yuan Dynasty and with the power of suppressing the dragon family, almost all of the 18 divine regions have sent representatives to participate. Countless small and medium-sized religious sects even hurried out of the customs to watch the ceremony in the ancient city of TAIDING. By the way, they want to see if their Taoist traditions have the opportunity to catch the big ship of breaking the heavenly alliance.


    In all fields, almost all the transmission arrays leading to the magic tripod divine domain were crowded by countless monks. The cost of the transmission array in this year alone is enough to establish a pang Da Tong.


    This tianmeng breaking meeting can be said to be a real ten thousand cases coming to Korea. There is no exaggeration, and it is far from enough to describe such a grand occasion.


    On the city wall, looking at the influx of monks, Qin Huan sighed.


    "I never thought that I would have the opportunity to see such a grand scene in my life."


    "It is conceivable that the ancient city of TAIDING will become the first holy land of the whole demon soul in the future."


    The clouds at this time can be said to be filled with emotion.


    He made a lot of efforts to build TAIDING ancient city into what it looks like today. It can be said that he made it alone. At this time, thousands of people came to Korea, which is naturally glorious.


    The clouds at this time, recalling those years, are somewhat lucky.


    If it had not been for the curse of the Lord of the curse, he would not have met Qin Huan, let alone now. I''m afraid he is just an ordinary dandy up to now. He will easily drown in countless demons like stars in the 18 God regions and will not cause any waves.


    Now, as one of the two commanders of Hunyuan Shenzong, he is already an important figure in the whole magic tripod divine domain. Stamping his foot is enough to cause the wind and cloud to change color, and hundreds of millions of monks look up.


    Even if he can''t make progress in his cultivation because of the curse of the Lord of the curse, now even those who come from the immortal realm of the top orthodoxy and even the semi supreme strong should be respectful to him and dare not be rude at all.


    Although he was forced and frightened by Qin Huan''s identity as the successor of the so-called curse Lord, he followed him, it was also the greatest chance of his life.


    Ignoring Yunxiao''s feelings, Qin Huan saw the magnificent ancient city of TAIDING and raised his mouth slightly.


    It is these countless forces that can find hope for him, break the cage and pursue the truth he wants.


    "Little Lord, the five great venerable masters of the heaven and earth Huiguang sect, and the Qianyue ancestors of the mountain and sea family, come here and want to see Lord Li."


    A voice came from the rear, but it was the Dragon xiangtian of the Dragon demon family.


    At this time, the Dragon demons officially joined the Hunyuan Shenzong, and the Dragon xiangtian officially followed Qin Huan as his Personal Guard commander.


    Qin Huan nodded, "let''s go."


    These days, in addition to those Taoist dignitaries who visited TAIDING ancient city, other dignitaries have arrived one after another and want to join the broken heaven alliance.


    Some of them are the strongest in casual cultivation, and most of them are the masters of daotong, who are inferior to the top daotong and have strong strength in a field, just like the ancient demons and the demon flame.


    These main roads are suppressed by the top orthodoxy, and there is no room for upward development. Now the establishment of broken tianmeng gives them hope, and they can''t wait to join.


    After receiving several other dignitaries, Qin Huan heard a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha, Li boy, you are amazing now."


    Qin Huan looked up and saw two figures appear in the hall. One of them was wearing white clothes and was covered with white jade ornaments. He was gentle and had two curled beards. He was one of the four ancestors of the source demon Kingdom and the owner of the white jade building, Bai Yujing.


    The other was wearing a veil and could not see his face clearly. He was wearing purple clothes and a light veil. He was a graceful woman.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and bowed his hand: "it''s master Bai. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m polite."


    Bai Yujing laughed and said, "pretend. I can''t stand your gift because of your current identity."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "I''m joking. No matter who you are, you are an elder. Naturally, you should be a gift to the younger generation."


    Qin Huan liked the white jade landlord very much. When he was in the source demon Kingdom, he helped him twice. Later, he was able to collect the materials of the soul tripod, and the white jade landlord also helped.


    Although they were exchanged for wine, those famous wines were not very valuable to Qin Huan. Of course, he would not point out that.

 Chapter 3407

    "Master Bai, this master is..."


    Qin Huan looked at the woman beside the white jade landlord.


    Standing where he is, he is cold and gorgeous. Standing side by side with Baiyujing, his breath is also unfathomable. It is obvious that he is a female supreme.


    Bai Yujing smiled: "she is an old friend of mine. You can call her ziyuanxuan."


    "Xuanzi road respects purple kite dazzle?"


    Qin Huan was stunned. He had heard the name. It was no one else. He was one of the four ancestors of the source demon God domain with the white jade landlord. He was known as one of the strongest female supreme masters in the demon soul land, and his name was xuanzi Taoist Zun.


    It is said that ziyuanxuan once fought with the female emperor xueluo of the blood demon sect. The two sides fought for a hundred years and lost, so it was called one of the strongest female supremacies in the land of demons.


    Although there is no ranking among the two emperors, three four ancestors and five elders in the source demon God domain, and the numbers are not high or low, the four ancestors are undoubtedly the strongest.


    Because the four ancestors were not born in the top orthodoxy, but scattered cultivation.


    In a place like the land of demons and spirits, the living environment of casual cultivation is extremely bad. Whether it is talent, blood or resources, it is far inferior to those top Taoist monks. They can stand out in casual cultivation, cultivate to the supreme state, and stand side by side with the existence of three emperors, two emperors and five elders. It can be imagined that the terror of the four ancestors is in personal strength, It is definitely the top batch of the whole demon soul land.


    "It turned out that xuanzi Taoist respected the elder, and the younger generation was rude."


    Ziyuan''s dazzling eyes swept over Qin Huan through the black veil. Although it was only a moment, Qin Huan had the illusion of being seen through, and his heart was cold.


    A moment later, she said faintly, "the first demon deserves its reputation."


    Qin Huan said in his heart, "I''m flattered."


    Bai Yujing said with a smile, "she never praises people on weekdays. It''s really rare for her to praise you."


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "I don''t know what advice you two predecessors have for coming here. If you want to meet my grandfather, I''m afraid I can''t do anything. My grandfather is now in seclusion, even if I can''t see him."


    Bai Yujing shook his head carelessly: "what''s the matter? I didn''t come to see that... Cough, that elder."


    "I''m still a little self-conscious about my talent. I haven''t even reached the goal of sublimating my blood and returning to the gods and demons. Let alone the master. After I break through the sublimation of the supreme, I''ll pay a visit to the... Elder."


    "I''m here to help you."


    After that, he looked at Qin Huan and said with a smile, "you broke the heavenly alliance. Shouldn''t you refuse us to practice like this?"


    Qin Huan was so happy that he hurriedly said, "naturally, the purpose of breaking the heavenly alliance is to unite all the forces in the eighteen divine domains just to break the cage. If the two elders can join, they will be like a tiger. The younger generation can''t wait. How can they refuse?"


    He said this sincerely. The alliance of breaking the heavenly alliance can never exist in one piece. The supreme leader of each Avenue has his own power behind it. No matter what, it can''t be unreserved.


    If they need to choose, there is no doubt that they will choose their own forces rather than breaking the heavenly alliance.


    As the white jade building lord, those who are strong in scattered repair are carefree and have no forces to consider. They are the real and trustworthy living forces.


    Today, nearly 100 supreme people have joined the broken heaven Alliance on behalf of zongmen, but there are still few top strong people in casual cultivation like the white jade landlord.


    White jade landlord hey ran smiled: "I knew your boy needed us, so let''s discuss it."


    "I have several friends who can help you to join your broken heavenly alliance. How about that?"


    Qin Huan raised his mouth: "I see. Naturally, you can''t ask for nothing, but elder must not ask for nothing?"


    "That''s nature." the white jade landlord laughed and said, "why do you have some identity? How can you do things for nothing? Boy, I''ve heard that you have all the nine holy wines except Qingquan dragon wine."


    "Although the most important thing for us is Qingquan dragon wine, we also have another wish, that is, we want to taste the nine holy wines and copy them one by one."


    "Well, every time we bring you a supreme master, you will give us ten bottles of Qingquan Dragon Wine and five bottles of each of the nine holy wines. How about?"


    Qin Huan smiled and replied: "it''s easy to say that the nine holy wines can only be one bottle of each."


    The white jade landlord took a breath: "you are too stingy, four bottles."


    Qin Yu shook his head: "a bottle. Elder, do you know how precious the nine holy wines are?"


    In this way, the two haggled in front of Ziyuan. Qin Huan was also looking at the supreme look of the woman when he spoke, but he saw that she didn''t respond.


    Obviously, the white jade landlord had already persuaded her and perhaps paid a price, so he wantonly discussed the price with Qin Huan.


    "Three bottles can''t be less. That''s the supreme. It''s still the supreme of casual repair! It''s not Chinese cabbage. Most of them don''t ask about the world. Please join them. We have to pay a lot of price!"


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and said, "what you said is a great fallacy. You invited them to join us to break the heaven alliance, not to join the Hunyuan God sect. Breaking the heaven alliance is to unite the 18 God domains..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the white jade landlord: "OK, OK, you are very old at a young age. How about two bottles of each kind?"


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "deal!"


    The white jade landlord''s eyes brightened and he laughed: "it''s settled. I''ll go to pull people now and she''ll give it to you. However, she has a bad temper and is difficult to serve. You have to be careful, ha ha ha."


    Nearby, ziyuanxuan snorted softly when she heard the speech, her body moved, and a purple streamer color mixed with a terrible smell shot at Bai Yujing.


    However, in the laughter of Bai Yujing, the whole person had disappeared in place, but the purple streamer rushed into the air and was waved back by purple kite.


    Qin Huan''s breath stagnated because of the leakage of a breath, which was unbearable.


    With this feeling, I''m afraid the xuanzi Taoist priest is close to the level of sublimation. He can sublimate his blood and return to the gods and Demons only one step away!


    Qin Huan calmed his mood and looked at the direction where Bai Yujing disappeared. Qin Huan bowed his hand slightly, then smiled at Ziyuan and said, "senior, please!"

 Chapter 3408

    A few days later, the tianmeng breaking association was officially opened.


    On this day, the eighteen divine regions, in all directions, the heavens and ten thousand boundaries, and countless strong people gathered.


    Only the most powerful people from all sects and factions, and even scattered cultivation, have reached hundreds!


    Even at the beginning of the supreme Dharma Council, there had never been so many supreme congregations.


    It can be said that the supremacy of the whole 18 divine realms has gathered here, except for a small number of people who are closed, or other important things, who sit in charge of Taoism and cannot leave.


    The second ancestor of the heaven war sect and the five saints and Taoists of the five elements God sect even came to the venue. However, they were badly hurt in the first World War of the supreme Dharma Association and had not recovered at this time, so they came in incarnations.


    Of course, even incarnations sit high on the throne.


    Qin Huan saw that there were eight sublimation venerable masters from each Avenue!


    Even if those reclusive beings who have never come are included, I''m afraid the land of demons is comparable to the sublimation supreme of gods and demons, and most of them are already here.


    Seeing the breath of terror rushing into the sky, even the sky is constantly distorted under this breath, even if it is just a trace of power inadvertently leaked by the supreme masters.


    Qin Huan couldn''t help being shocked when he saw this scene.


    He knew that the real details of the whole demon soul land were right in front of him at the moment.


    In front of these eight sublimation venerable masters, hundreds of supreme masters are here. Even if they are chasing the waste demon body to revive, I''m afraid they can only be suppressed without the magic hand of the Lord of fear.


    Of course, if it were not for the power of the founder as the sole master of the demon soul land, no force or strong person in the 18 God domains could bring so many supreme strong people together.


    Previously, he thought that there should not be a big gap between the land of divine bones and the land of demon souls, as two places of exile, even if they are separated by the cursed land.


    But at that time, his level was too low to touch the highest level, and he could touch the strongest, that is, half step supreme.


    Among all the regions in the land of God''s bones, there must be many reclusive supreme old monsters, such as the ancestor of the eternal God dynasty he once met.


    However, there was only one supreme ancestor in the eternal divine Dynasty, which is not the supreme orthodoxy. There are more than a few real supreme orthodoxy in the land of God bones.


    One of them was the Vientiane hall, which forced Qin Huan to cross the cursed land to the devil''s land.


    But I''m afraid even with the details of those reclusive old monsters and the supreme orthodoxy, it can''t be as powerful as the land of demons.


    After all, the half step supreme being in the place of divine skeleton, although it is not the highest existence, it has also shocked one side. No one in the field can underestimate the strong one. The supreme being has almost no need to take action. Almost all of them are in the retreat. In the place of demon soul, it is impossible for non supreme being to dominate.


    If it were not for the barrier of the cursed land, I''m afraid the land of God''s skeleton would have been swallowed up by the land of demon soul.


    However, on the other hand, the details of the devil''s soul land are so terrible, but it is still unable to cross the cursed land, and even close to the connection is very afraid. It is conceivable that the master is strong.


    It was precisely because there was also a master behind him. At this time, Qin Huan''s confidence and confidence were unprecedented. He even established this shaking heaven and earth breaking alliance in the realm of five disasters.


    As the representative of Hunyuan Shenzong and the leader of tianmeng, Qin Huan stood on the platform of thousands of miles and spoke in a deep voice in the face of the attention of hundreds of millions of monks.


    "Today, the broken heavenly alliance is established here!"


    While the voice fell, the sky seemed to be sensed. For a moment, it was gloomy, dark clouds pressed the city, and thunder was coming!


    Everyone can feel the terrible power contained in the thunder. I''m afraid even the supreme will change color for it.


    Although it is only an alliance, this world, this cage, seems to have sensed the existence of threat and responded!


    However, such coercion did not scare Qin Huan, nor did it scare many strong people present.


    Can threaten the supreme thunder, so what?


    There are hundreds of dignitaries present today!


    The next moment, I saw all the supreme masters sitting on their seats, motionless, but they all whispered and spoke together.


    "With my body, I witness the way to break the sky!"


    While the voice fell, hundreds of breaths of boundless terror rose into the sky and gathered into a huge invisible blade, which directly swept away the whole sky and hundreds of millions of miles of thunder!


    Even if Tianwei, what''s the fear?


    Breaking the heavenly alliance, even the sky itself will be broken, not to mention Tianwei call?


    But the next moment, the thunder clouds that had just been scattered gathered again. This time, the scope was far less than before, but the power contained in it increased more than a hundred times.


    In the face of the momentum of many powerful counterattacks, heaven is also angry!


    The wrath of heaven is unstoppable!


    And the Supreme Master of all ages and the ancestors of the heavenly Tao all encouraged their breath again one by one to compete with the wrath of heaven!


    Just then, above the crowd, the void suddenly broke open.


    A pale and old hand suddenly stretched out from the void and pointed to the center of the sky.


    Just for a moment, the thunder cloud burst and disappeared into the sky, with the boundless sky around. The sky of the whole magic tripod divine domain was swept away, leaving only ten thousand miles in the sky!


    "It''s the master! The master shot!"


    "You can''t be wrong... Such a power, only the master!"


    "The Lord comes out again, the land of my demon soul, the time of great prosperity has come!"


    Hundreds of millions of monks in the heaven and the world, from the supreme to the inside and outside the city, all showed incomparable excitement and joy.


    Fortunately for those who had participated in the first World War of the supreme Dharma Association, other monks and supreme Masters had a little doubt about the existence of the master, but now, when they saw this big hand, all doubts naturally dissipated.


    The master really appeared! After hundreds of millions of years, the land of the devil soul has a living master again!


    Breaking the heavenly alliance is not nonsense!


    Qin Huan''s mouth also showed a smile.


    Even if the founder didn''t do it, it was easy to fight against the thunder sky anger with the dignity of many supreme powers present, but the founder did.


    What you do has no other, just announce your existence to the world!


    Qin Huan had already said that it was not the intention of the founder, but Qin Huan himself.


    The founder of the mountain has been cultivating in the small world of the ancestral tomb. He never had any reaction to the outside world. He just left the soul tripod and handed it to Qin Huan to take the soul tripod to fight against the dragon family. He didn''t ask about other things about breaking the heavenly alliance.


    But the master is the master. Even if the founder is in the small world of the ancestral tomb, everything outside is in his eyes.


    Today, the founder of the mountain made a public move. Needless to say, it is obvious that he has tacitly accepted Qin Huan''s behavior and agreed to establish the broken heaven alliance, and he exists as the backing and cornerstone of the broken heaven alliance.

 Chapter 3409

    Time flies. Ten years have passed since the breaking of the heavenly alliance.


    Ten years is almost no different from ten days or even ten hours for friars in the land of demons.


    It is common for a monk in the realm of God to be closed for hundreds or thousands of years.


    But in this short ten years, the development of Hunyuan Shenzong is faster than that in the previous millennium.


    The first is the sphere of influence, which has almost doubled compared with before.


    This is because the source demon God domain, which was originally the ruling area of the Dragon tribes, has been thoroughly digested by the Hunyuan God sect in these ten years.


    The number of strong people has increased sharply. The number of disciples has more than tripled compared with before, and countless strong people from foreign forces have joined.


    Although the conditions for handing over soul blood are very harsh, there are still countless strong people who are desperate to become an ordinary disciple of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Whether it is the strong immortal or the half step supreme existence, the number has doubled compared with before.


    These strong men came from all directions. After joining the Hunyuan Shenzong, they were digested by the two commanders and Presbyterian forces.


    The biggest gain is the strong at the top.


    After the tianmeng society was broken, two major daotong, originally the source demon God domain, volunteered to join the Hunyuan Shenzong and become a branch of the Shenzong.


    The Taoist tradition that can become the branch of Shenzong naturally has the level of supreme power.


    Although in the previous supreme Dharma meeting, two supreme masters of the Hunyuan Shenzong also fell, they conquered the dragon family in the first war and subdued the holy Dragon Statue of the Yuan Dynasty. The ancestor of the Dragon devil officially joined, filled the vacancy, and joined the two supreme masters of the two daotong.


    Today''s Hunyuan Shenzong has reached an amazing nine, not counting the patriarchs who have not appeared in front of the world for a long time!


    If you count the supreme masters, the number of Hunyuan Shenzong is more than ten, which is unprecedented in the land of demons.


    Of course, there is no sublimation supreme existence like the second ancestor of heaven, but when the nine Supreme masters come out together, even the sublimation supreme is difficult to compete positively, not to mention the dominant suppression.


    Today, Hunyuan Shenzong''s sphere of influence spans two divine domains, and there are countless strong ones.


    It can be said that in terms of strength, Hunyuan Shenzong has surpassed the five element Shenzong and become the first undisputed door in the land of demons and spirits.


    Of course, this is only the strength on paper. In terms of inside information, Hunyuan Shenzong is much worse than the top Taoism such as blood demon sect and Emperor Tianshen Dynasty. If we really want to start a war, if we can''t dominate, Fang Guang is a superior Hunyuan Shenzong who sublimates to the top. Not to mention other top orthodoxy, there are a lot of supremacy in public and in private.


    However, after the establishment of the heaven breaking alliance, the Hunyuan Shenzong became the leader of all orthodoxy in the 18 God regions. No matter who, he would not be foolish enough to oppose the Hunyuan Shenzong at this time.


    Even if you want to, I''m afraid your supreme ancestor won''t agree first.


    In recent years, Qin Huan left the things in his sect to others and devoted himself to cultivation.


    Now the general trend has been established. The Hunyuan God sect has completely established itself and is no longer in danger of overturning. Qin Huan was not good at clan governance. He simply became a shopkeeper and wholeheartedly improved his strength.


    Compared with his current power status and statement, his own realm and the strength of the first demon in the land of demons seem to be a little inadequate.


    "Well, now you really need to concentrate on Cultivation and improve your realm."


    In the small world of ancestral tombs, the founder of the mountain said, "it''s best to break through the six robberies in the divine realm before returning to the place of God''s bones. At that time, we will have more assurance."


    At the moment, the founder of the mountain was floating in the air. In the void of the small world around him, some mysterious brilliance poured into the founder. Those brilliance seemed to contain infinite mysteries. Qin Huan could not bear it just at a glance.


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the words of his founder.


    How did the ancestor know that he was going to return to the place of God''s bones?


    Yes, now the overall situation of the devil''s soul land has been determined. We just wait for the ancestor to leave the pass and lead the people to find the way to break the sky.


    So at this moment, Qin Huan had the idea of returning to the place of God''s bones.


    Although his own realm is far from immortality and even supreme, with the power he has mastered, the threat of the land of divine bones in those years has not been taken into his eyes. Even the Vientiane hall is far from the opponent of the Hunyuan God sect, or even the opponent.


    Now that you have such confidence, it''s time to end your grudges.


    Qin Huan also thought about it. After a while, he went back to the place of God''s bones. On the one hand, he understood the gratitude and resentment. On the other hand, he also wanted to know about the friends and old friends who stayed in the place of God''s bones.


    Qin Bai, jinjinniu and others who stayed in Vientiane soul heaven for cultivation, the master of Jianmen, wujiansheng, the priest of Anping town and others... And Zhang Youyi.


    Qin Huan felt a little warm when he thought of Zhang Youyi.


    Although the relationship with Zhang Youyi is a mixed blessing, he is also deeply impressed by the other party''s affection. Unconsciously, he does take Zhang Youyi as his own woman.


    I just don''t know if she recovers her original memory


    Qin Yu shook his head and skipped here.


    He has gained a firm foothold in the place of the devil''s soul. The strength and resources he has mastered here are far from comparable to those of the God''s skeleton. He also wants to take them all to the place of the devil''s soul after solving the grievances. The development here is far stronger than that of the God''s skeleton.


    The founder seemed to see through his mind and said with a smile, "why don''t you know? You want to finish something."


    "But it''s not just for those that this seat brings you back to the place of your bones."


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan was stunned. "What''s that for?"


    The founder of the mountain said faintly, "I still remember that we once said that there are three roads to leave this cage."


    "I didn''t say that these three roads are in the land of demons."


    Qin Yu was a little stunned, and then reacted: "ancestor, do you mean there is a road in the land of divine bones?"


    The founder nodded.


    "Yes, of the three roads, we know that one has become impassable, and one of the remaining two is in the land of God''s bones."


    "It''s very difficult to leave this world. You can''t miss any hope."


    The founder said, "but I have just resurrected. I don''t know the current situation in this cage like the back of my hand."


    "I don''t know if we can go the way to the place of God''s bones, so I want you to see it yourself."

 Chapter 3410

    "As for the other road, it''s too dangerous. You can''t explore it until this seat is restored."


    "And the land of God''s bones."


    The founder''s words coagulated slightly: "now is not the time for our past. You should understand why."


    Qin Huan nodded.


    Naturally he understood.


    Between the land of divine skeleton and the land of demon soul, there is also the most terrible natural moat in this cage.


    Lord of the curse!


    Like Qin Huan, he was like a mole ant. Even through the cursed place, the Lord of the curse would not pay much attention.


    After all, countless low-level friars have passed through the cursed land for countless years.


    Even though Qin Huan had dealt with the curse Lord several times and went to the curse city again, the curse Lord would not ignore it, but he had been cursed by the curse Lord twice.


    I don''t think he could not help running Qin Huan over before he cursed himself. If he wanted to do so, Qin Huan would not live to this day.


    But if the founder of the same level of existence wants to pass through the cursed land, the two will almost inevitably conflict.


    Even if the ancestors stay in the small world of the ancestral tomb, the dominant atmosphere can not be blocked by the small world.


    Although the Lord of the curse seems to be greatly weakened after the battle with the mysterious youth, the ancestor has not recovered to the peak. At this time, the conflict is unwise.


    Speaking of this, the founder smiled: "this so-called broken heavenly alliance was founded by yourself."


    "Well, you should also be the Pathfinder."


    Qin Huan looked calm and nodded: "I understand. When I return to the place of divine bones, I will find out the way."


    The founder nodded: "just be prepared. After breaking through the six robberies in the divine realm, you can go back."


    "If the road to the place of God''s bones is still open, then we must go there."


    "At that time, we will do it ourselves, and it will be the day for you and the Lord of the curse to understand the cause and effect."


    Qin Huan was happy. It was always hard to bear a curse. If the founder could directly let the curse Lord fall completely, then his curse would naturally become rootless water and no longer work.


    "Yes, thank you, grandmaster."


    In the eyes of the founder, the light flashed: "you don''t have to thank me. In this exiled place, heaven and earth are exhausted. Even if I recover to the peak and have some feelings, it is very difficult to break through that step. After all, if you want to reach that step, it is not only feelings, but also accumulation."


    "Lord of the curse... He may be the opportunity for this breakthrough!"


    Qin Huan nodded. He knew that what the founder said was to break through to the high level of God''s realm, the realm of God.


    Reaching this state, even in the oldest era, is the most peak existence in chaos. Even the strong among the early gods and Demons almost stop here.


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Ancestor, disciple, I have heard about the name of the ancestor before. It is the God of Hunyuan Taiyi."


    This is the title he learned from the ancestor of the Dragon devil. At that time, he didn''t know the difference of the realm of dominating the realm, but thought that the Lord of God was the title of dominating.


    Now I know that only when I reach the high level of nine robbers in the divine realm can I be called the God God Heavenly Emperor. But before the founder fell, he was still a step away from this realm, but why did he have the title of God?


    "Oh, you''ve heard of this name." the founder''s eyes flashed.


    Somehow, Qin Huan felt that his eyes were more like the guardian spirit of that year.


    It seems to be trapped in memories, and a trace of nostalgia appears on the founder''s face.


    After a long time, he just opened his mouth and slowly said, "God Hunyuan Taiyi is really the title of this seat in those years."


    "But it''s not the title of a person in this seat... Well, it''s nothing wrong to say that it''s a person now."


    Qin Huan was confused. He looked at the founder with some doubts.


    The founder stroked his beard with a smile: "you should remember that this seat now is not the hunyuanzi or the guardian spirit, but the combination of the two."


    "The mixed yuan Taiyi God was the title of the mixed yuan son and the guardian spirit."


    Qin Huan was surprised: "the title of hunyuanzi and guardian spirit?"


    Qin Huan was very clear about the origin of Hun yuan Zi. He was the founder of Hun yuan God sect. He had a fight with Xuanyuan jade mirror, the ancestor of Xuanyuan star. Finally, he was beheaded and fell in the war of annihilation.


    However, the guardian spirit was always mysterious in Qin Huan''s eyes. It can be seen that the guardian spirit must have existed at the same level as the founder of the mountain, but why did it become the guardian spirit of the ancestral Tomb of Hunyuan God?


    The founder of the mountain nodded slowly and said, "yes, Hunyuan Taiyi God, Hunyuan is the son of Hunyuan, and Taiyi is me... It is the title of the guardian spirit before his death and the master of Taiyi."


    "The master of Hunyuan and the master of Taiyi, both of us, are the cultivation accomplishments that dominate the peak of the middle level."


    "Before his death, Taiyi and I... And hunyuanzi were close friends."


    "Later, his body was broken, and his soul was reflected into the yin-yang mirror of Hunyuan by Hunyuan Zi, becoming the mirror spirit of Yin-Yang mirror!"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard this.


    In the mirage of the secret space small world, he saw the boundless power of the yin-yang mirror held by hunyuanzi during the war of annihilation.


    At that time, he was only impressed by the terrible power of Yin-Yang mirror. How could he think that the guardian spirit was the mirror spirit of Yin-Yang mirror?


    "Taiyi becomes the mirror spirit of Yin-Yang mirror. After the two are integrated, the product level of Yin-Yang mirror will be higher and its power will be greatly increased."


    "At that time, the Hun yuan Zi, holding the Hun yuan yin-yang mirror, was equivalent to the two strong men who dominated the middle-level peak. Their strength was perfectly integrated. On this basis, their power was doubled. With the power of one person, they could surpass the two beings of the same level. Even if they were enemies with the three masters, they could easily."


    "Such strength has reached the high level of nine robbers and the power of God''s realm."


    "Therefore, the Hun yuan Zi holding the Hun yuan yin-yang mirror was equivalent to a God. Later, he fought with a real God and was invincible. In this regard, he was powerful and chaotic, and won the reputation of the Hun yuan Taiyi God."


    "A mixed yuan Taiyi God is actually two masters."


    "Our God clan has really stepped on the top of chaos and barbarism until the war of extermination."


    I can''t imagine that there are such ancient mysteries in this title. As for the origin of the leader of Taiyi, he seems to have countless relationships with the Jiang family, which must also contain countless secrets.

 Chapter 3411

    "Why did the guardian spirit, elder, change from the mirror spirit of the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror to the guardian spirit of the small world of the ancestral tomb?"


    The founder said faintly, "never changed."


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he seemed to think of something and showed an unbelievable look.


    "Is it..."


    "Yes." the founder nodded and said, "the original foundation of the small world of the ancestral tomb is the fragments of the yin-yang mirror of the mixed Yuan Dynasty."


    "In the war of annihilation, the Hunyuan yin-yang mirror was broken by that man, and I also fell."


    "Fortunately, Taiyi did his best to collect half of the fragments and integrate them with the world in my body, thus achieving the small world of the ancestral tomb."


    "Otherwise, do you think any small world can be used as a furnace tripod to revive this seat?"


    Qin Huan looked at the world around him. No wonder the small world of the ancestral tomb looked ordinary, but it always gave Qin Huan an incomparably powerful feeling. It turned out that it was formed by the yin-yang mirror of the Hunyuan God sect.


    According to the ancestral master''s description, the hybrid yin-yang mirror is particularly powerful among the dominant divine soldiers. Even the residual power is unimaginable.


    However, the founder did not say more about the Lord of Taiyi, but sighed.


    "Therefore, the real integration of Hunyuan and Taiyi has really brought an opportunity to break through the realm of God."


    A glimmer of ambition flashed in the eyes of the founder.


    "This seat will let the name of Hunyuan Taiyi God ring through the chaotic world again!"


    "This cage can''t hold this seat!"


    Qin Huan felt the surging atmosphere around the founder of the mountain. He said, "I''ll see."


    The founder smiled: "OK, go. Now we are absorbing the power of the small world of the ancestral tomb. If you stay here too long, the power of the law may be affected."


    "When we fully absorb the power of the small world, a new inner world will be born, and then our power will return to its peak."


    "Before that, you have to find out the way."


    Qin Huan nodded: "yes, grandmaster."


    Qin Huan left the small world of his ancestral tomb.


    Qin Huan also felt a lot about what the founder said.


    In this wild and chaotic time, there are too many mysteries that you don''t know.


    The real supreme may still retain the true face of that history.


    He shook his head and put away his mind. At present, as the founder said, it is right for him to concentrate on improving his realm.


    With his strength now, it can be said that it is difficult to find an opponent under the immortal environment, but he is not sure about the real immortal strong man.


    But when he breaks through the six robberies of the divine realm and obtains the true pattern of the God of war again, his strength will certainly go to a higher level. At that time, he will have the confidence to fight with immortality. Even if he is half a step supreme, even if he is defeated, there is no problem in trying to protect himself.


    At that time, as long as the supreme one does not go out, there will be no existence left in this exile.


    When Qin Huan was about to enter the closed door again, he heard from long xiangtian that he had important information to tell Qin Huan.


    Entering the hall, Qin Huan saw two people sitting in the hall.


    Both of them are acquaintances. One of them has a sword eyebrow and a star eye. They are awe inspiring. They are the Cangjie of Cangtian zhanzong and shaozong.


    The other was handsome, dressed in black and with a trace of yin and softness, but he was Youquan, the heir of the abyss Youjia family.


    Cangjie came to Qin Huan. He was not surprised. Over the years, Cangjie has been to Hunyuan Shenzong more than once, almost all to fight with Qin Huan.


    Although he was defeated by Qin Huan every time, he enjoyed this and that, and became more and more belligerent every time.


    Qin Huan was surprised by the appearance of Youquan.


    Qin Huan always knew that you family had some plot against him, but now the Hunyuan Shenzong is in the ascendant. Even if you family is a top Taoist family, it is difficult to compete, let alone fight against him, the controller and successor of the Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Therefore, in recent years, you family seems to understand this. They are very polite to Hunyuan Shenzong, and have not done anything else.


    But this time, Qin Huan had a hunch that something very important would be involved.


    Sure enough, as soon as Youquan spoke, Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and tightened his heart.


    "Lord Li, in the nether abyss realm, information came and found a kind of black fog."


    The quiet spring was not tight and said slowly, "it is very similar to the black fog incarnated by the mysterious youth who attacked the ancient city of TAIDING."


    Qin Huan was shocked. Although he was silent, he was shocked.


    In this land of demons, Qin Huan''s greatest fear was not chasing wasteland, nor the Lord of curse, but the mysterious youth!


    Yes, the Lord of curse and chasing wasteland are terrible, but they are understandable terror to Qin Huan.


    The mysterious young man was a mystery. Every time he looked back, he would feel a fatal threat to Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan didn''t know his origin, but it was clear that he had some connection with Qin Huan himself, magic eye and Chi Ji.


    To describe... It''s like Qin Huan''s natural enemy.


    The mysterious young man has a semi chaotic body, an almost immortal body, and the boundless phagocytosis of terror. Almost all dharmas in the world have no effect on him.


    Last time, if Qin Huan hadn''t thought of driving tigers and swallowing wolves, he would suppress them with the power of the Lord of curse. Once he swallowed Xuanyuan dragon body and Tao body, God knows why he would grow up.


    However, even the absolutely irresistible power of domination could not kill the mysterious youth at all. The Lord of the curse only suppressed it in the depths of endless darkness.


    "If it were him, it would be troublesome."


    Qin Huan frowned. Could even the exile of the curse Lord only expel him for such a short time?


    Although Qin Huan thought it was impossible, he was not sure.


    At the beginning, I didn''t expect that the seal I repaired would break so quickly. If the mysterious youth used any means to return from the end of endless darkness and emptiness, it''s not impossible.


    Although it will probably hurt his vitality, with his terrible swallowing power, it must not take long to become strong again.


    Looking at the changing look on Qin Huan''s face, Youquan smiled and said, "our Youjia family has sent someone to investigate. It is said that the black fog appeared at the border of the endless black abyss in the south of the dark abyss divine domain. During this time, many monks disappeared there mysteriously, and several of them happened to be descendants of our Youjia family, so we learned about it."


    "I think Lord Li should be very interested in this news, so the family ordered me to come and tell Lord Li."

 Chapter 3412

    Qin Huan nodded, temporarily restrained himself and looked at the Cangjie.


    "And you, Cangjie, come to fight me again?"


    Cangjie said, "no, although I really want to compete with you again... Tut Tut, your breath has increased again. It''s really abnormal - I came here under the command of the school this time."


    At this point, he looked positive: "it''s also coincidental. What I want to say is also the matter of the nether abyss God domain."


    "A few days ago, a disciple of zhanzong in Mingyuan divine domain explored a relic on heiluo mountain in Mingyuan divine domain."


    "The relic itself is nothing. It''s just an abandoned ancestral site before the famine."


    "But in that site, we found this."


    When the voice fell, a brocade box appeared in Cangjie''s hand and was opened by him.


    Qin Huan looked frozen. There was a sharp fragment the size of a little finger in the brocade box.


    At first glance, Qin Huan could not tell what the fragment came from, but the next moment, Qin Huan only felt a wave in his mind, but the voice of the founder sounded in his ear.


    "It''s a mirror of yin and Yang!"


    "That''s the fragment of Hunyuan Yin Yang mirror!"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were shocked. He quickly walked forward and twisted the fragment.


    Qin Huan could not feel any power from the fragment, but the next moment, the fragment suddenly seemed to melt and disappeared at his fingertips.


    At the same time, the voice of the founder sounded again.


    "Yes, this is indeed a fragment of the yin-yang mirror."


    "I can''t imagine that after so many years, yin and Yang mirrors and fragments are scattered in this world."


    The founder sighed: "unfortunately, there is no power left in this fragment. Otherwise, if you absorb it, the speed of recovery will be greatly increased."


    Today''s founder is the combination of guardian spirit and Hun yuan Zi. The guardian spirit is the mirror spirit of Hun yuan yin-yang mirror, which naturally comes from the same source as the power of Hun yuan yin-yang mirror.


    Cangjie said, "in fact, when I just found the fragment, there was still a trace of power left. After stimulating it, I only felt that the breath of power was incomparable, but it flashed away. Then, there was an attraction, which seemed to want to suck the fragment away."


    "At that time, the people of our sect imprisoned the fragment with restraint, so that it could not be separated, but in the end, the fragment remained, and the power contained in the fragment came out of the body and disappeared into the distance."


    "And the direction in which the power disappears is in the depths of the endless black abyss."


    "After my second ancestor''s deduction, I found that in the depths of the black abyss, there was the same breath as the power in the mirror, and it was very powerful."


    "At the same time, on this fragment, the second ancestor deduced the causal line of Hunyuan Shenzong."


    "So the second ancestor asked me to send this fragment to Hunyuan Shenzong."


    Qin Huan looked very cold. He heard the voice of the founder.


    The founder of the mountain said in a deep voice: "the power of Hunyuan will return to the flow of thousands of rivers. They will attract each other and eventually integrate into one."


    "Since the little guy of Cangtian zhanzong deduced such a breath, he must have a huge fragment of the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror in the depths of the endless black abyss."


    "I think that''s where the battlefield was. After the Hunyuan yin-yang mirror was broken, the other half of the fragments fell into it."


    "For countless years, the forces between fragments have attracted each other and gathered in the largest fragment. Therefore, the fragments they found are attracted as soon as the forces are excited."


    "To attract each other at such a long distance, it must contain a considerable power of mixed Yuan Yin and Yang."


    "If we can bring the fragment back and take it as the basis, maybe we can refine a new hybrid yin-yang mirror again!"


    Hearing this, Qin Huan knew what to do next.


    "The dark abyss, the divine realm, is there an endless black abyss?" Qin Huan''s eyes sank. "It seems that you have to go."


    Not to mention that the fragments of the Hunyuan yin-yang mirror are the most precious treasure of the divine family. If you can retrieve them and refine new Hunyuan yin-yang mirrors, they are definitely the divine soldiers who dominate the territory. They have them in hand. Even if the ancestors fail to break through after recovery, they are also very confident to suppress the master of the Hunyuan.


    Qin Huan could not ignore the black fog that was suspected to be a mysterious youth.


    The mysterious young man is Qin Huan''s natural enemy. Whether he is or not, he must check it.


    If the mysterious youth really got out of trouble, he didn''t devour the surrounding monks to restore his strength. Most of them suffered extremely serious damage. He had to be careful and didn''t dare to make too much publicity.


    If so, there is no better time to suppress him.


    Qin Huan now had the soul tripod in his hand. If he could refine the young man in the soul tripod when he was weak, he might solve it completely!


    Qin Huan could not miss this opportunity, even if it was only one tenth possible.


    With the combination of the two, Qin Huan had to go to the nether abyss before returning to the place of God''s bones.


    Qin Huan made a quick decision. Without hesitation, he was ready to go. At the same time, he thought.


    When he walked out of the hall, he saw a tall man standing outside the hall, slightly bowed his head and saluted Qin Huan. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary person, but when he observed carefully, he could feel his ancient and powerful breath hidden in the depths.


    It was Jiang Cheng, the commander of the Jiang family.


    With Jiang Cheng, even if the mysterious young man regained some strength, he could keep Qin Huan safe.


    Jiang Cheng was also the strongest person Qin Huan trusted.


    However, at this time, Youquan shook his head: "Lord Li, if you want to go to the nether abyss God domain, you can''t take Lord Jiang Cheng with you."


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan frowned, "what do you mean?"


    Before you Quan answered, the Cangjie beside him had opened his mouth.


    "Don''t you know the particularity of the nether abyss God domain?"


    Qin Huan was slightly stunned and shook his head: "they are all one of the eighteen divine domains. What''s special?"


    Cangjie showed a meaningful smile: "it seems that you still don''t know much about the place of the devil''s soul. I have to explain it to you."


    "This abyss God domain is the most special of the eighteen God domains."


    "It is called extrajudicial territory."


    "It drifts away from the eighteen divine domains and is incompatible with other divine domains. It is also called the domain of chaos, the domain of fear and the domain of killing."


    "Although it is not big, it is not strong in the eighteen divine domains, and it can even be said to be weak, it is the most chaotic and dangerous divine domain."


    "The nether abyss God realm is a god realm without top Taoism and supreme."


    "Because the supreme being, and even the stronger, cannot enter the abyss God domain."

 Chapter 3413

    Three months later, in the south of Mingyuan divine domain, in the east of endless black abyss border, the largest city in Xiaozhen domain, boneless city.


    Compared with the huge cities where Qin Huan had been to many places of evil spirits, this strange name of the city of the nether abyss divine domain seemed crude, or rough, not exquisite. There were all kinds of buildings spread thousands of miles, and there seemed to be no planning. At first glance, it looked like it was built at random, with different styles and disordered traffic, But also with a wild beauty, as if it were a naturally generated city.


    "Boneless City, why do you call it such a name?"


    Beside the avenue in the city, there was a luxury restaurant with 12 floors. On the eighth floor, there was a private room. Qin Huan sat by the window with a glass of wine in his hand. He looked at the endless city outside and asked curiously.


    There were also several people in the private room, including the Cang tablet of Cangtian zhanzong, the Youquan of abyss Youjia, and the Dragon xiangtian who came with Qin Huan.


    Cangjie also held a wine cup in his hand, which exuded a refreshing and strange aroma of wine.


    He was a little intoxicated and sniffed the wine in the glass: "Li Youcai, how many kinds of good wine do you have? It seems that I have to drink with you often when I have a chance in the future. I can taste different famous wines every time. I can taste three or four kinds of the legendary nine holy wines alone when I am with you. Hey, even the old man in my family is envious."


    "If the second ancestor wants to drink, when he gets back, you can bring me some bottles of good wine for him."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "let''s get to the point. The name of the boneless city is really strange. What''s the implication?"


    Cangjie hehe smiled: "don''t you know that? This boneless city is the largest city in the Ming Yuan divine domain, but it''s not only the size and prosperity of the city, but also the degree of danger."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "Is it so dangerous?"


    "Nature." before Cangjie opened his mouth, Youquan smiled and said, "Mingyuan divine domain is the first danger among the eighteen divine domains, and this boneless city is even more dangerous."


    "That''s why we have to hide our identity and even change our appearance to come here." Cangjie smiled.


    It''s true that the four people at this time have changed their appearance and breath with secret methods. Unless they have higher cultivation than many of their strong people, they can''t notice it.


    "As I said before, this dark abyss divine realm is very special and different from other divine realms."


    Youquan explained: "it is said that the dark abyss God domain, like the wasteland God domain, was also a battlefield countless years ago, but it was older than the wasteland God domain."


    "There is a boundless, vast and deep black abyss that runs across the whole nether abyss God domain from south to north, and the nether abyss God domain is also named."


    "It is said that this black abyss was fought in the war of extermination at the end of the wilderness."


    Qin Huan nodded. Such a place is not uncommon in exile, but like the endless black abyss, the broken abyss across the whole divine realm is really rare.


    "This black abyss is the endless black abyss. The black abyss is mysterious and contains countless creations. There are many ancient sites before the wilderness, of course, there are countless dangers."


    "Although it is not as comprehensive as luotiangu Road, by contrast, most of the opportunities available in the small world of luotiangu road are born, and what can be obtained from the endless black abyss is the inheritance treasure of the barbarian era before the war of annihilation."


    "But it''s like luotiangu road. The divine realm can''t be entered for more than four robberies."


    "The laws in the endless black abyss are very disordered. You can see the existence created by various laws. Some people have found a barren world, a continent immersed in darkness, a bottomless deep sea, and even dark stars."


    "The differences in the original environment are all caused by the law. For example, in our 18 God regions, the law stable world almost exists in the situation of mountains and seas on the mainland."


    "There are also many areas, which are composed of countless stars. There are too many types of such environments, and there is no need to say more. In a word, the power of law in the endless black abyss is a mess, and the environment of the black abyss is very complicated. So far, no one has explored it clearly."


    Youquan then said, "taking the endless black abyss as the center, it has affected the whole dark abyss God domain, making the law of the whole God domain itself very unstable and disordered."


    "When the laws of the whole divine realm are in instability and disorder, the world composed of stable and powerful laws is out of place here."


    "The result is that the existence of a perfect and stable supreme realm with the root law as the core can not enter the abyss God realm at all."


    "If you forcibly enter, the inner world will conflict with the law of the nether abyss God domain. No matter how powerful the Supreme Master is, he can''t resist the law of the whole God domain."


    "If you stay for a long time, it is likely to endanger the stability of the inner world. If the inner world is damaged, it will also be a heavy blow to the Supreme Master."


    Qin Huan nodded, which Youquan had already heard before he came.


    Youquan went on: "not only the supreme, even the half step supreme, has laid the foundation for the existence of the root law, but also will be limited by the rules of the nether abyss divine domain."


    "Although they have not built the inner world and will not be directly excluded by the laws of the abyss God domain, they can''t use the power of the root law here. Once they use it, it will lead to the same conflict. It can be imagined that the power that even the supreme can''t resist, let alone the half step supreme, using the root law here is like suicide."


    "If you can''t use the root law, even the immortal high-level or even the half step supreme to the peak is no different from the ordinary immortal strong."


    Although there are all kinds of strange things in the world, there are countless areas in the chaotic world that will restrict the cultivation of entrants, it is really rare that the whole divine domain is shrouded by disordered laws like the nether abyss divine domain. At least Qin Huan has never heard of it, so he feels quite fresh.


    "It is precisely because of this environment that neither the supreme nor the half step supreme can exert their power here. Therefore, the strongest power that can exist in the whole nether abyss God domain is the immortal level."


    Cangjie said with a smile, "so on the one hand, the nether abyss God domain is indeed the weakest of the eighteen God domains."


    "But because of this, it has also become an extrajudicial domain outside the land of the devil''s soul."

 Chapter 3414

    There will be no supreme orthodoxy and top power in a divine realm that can only exist in immortality.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Huan didn''t see any orthodoxy and strong men from the netherworld at the previous meeting of breaking the heavenly alliance. He was still a little strange, but he understood at this time.


    Although the Hunyuan God sect was at its zenith at this time, Qin Huan really lacked a lot of understanding of the eighteen God domains.


    After all, he has come to the land of demons for less than ten thousand years.


    For ordinary monks, ten thousand years is not enough to understand a magic tripod divine domain. After all, there are hundreds of large domains in a divine domain, each of which has endless expanse, containing endless heaven, earth and space, and countless sects, traditions and even countries. Those special regions are composed of countless stars. Each star is not small compared with the four stars born by Qin Huan.


    "I don''t need to tell you why it became an extrajudicial domain." Cangjie said with a smile.


    At this time, Qin Huan couldn''t understand it. Hearing the words, he raised his mouth and said, "the supreme and half step supreme are useless. Then the most powerful power of the great road and the top road can''t be brought into play. This is equivalent to their restricted area."


    "For those friars who have offended dadaotong, as well as those sinners and murderers who have committed great events, for them, other divine domains are controlled by dadaotong. There is no way in heaven and no door in earth, so this dark abyss divine domain is the only and best place to go."


    "That''s right." Youquan sipped the wine in the cup, showing a trace of intoxication on his face, and then opened his mouth and said with a smile: "for countless years, there are countless murderers and villains in the whole demon soul land, who have fled here from the 18 God regions and rooted here."


    "Sect traitors, bloody butchers, evil giants, it can be said that there are eight evil people in the whole demon soul land gathered here."


    "Because of the special environment here, and no top forces can step in and control here, it can be imagined how the hell abyss divine realm has developed over the years."


    "For such an abyssal divine realm, the Taoism of other major divine realms doesn''t want to control it. They can only let it go. For a long time, the abyssal divine realm will be separated from the eighteen divine realms. Here, no matter the five element divine sect or your Hunyuan divine sect, they can''t hold people." Cangjie laughed.


    Youquan nodded and said, "as one of the largest cities in the dark abyss God domain, it can be imagined how popular it is."


    "Especially for some people, this boneless city is particularly dangerous." Cangjie smiled.


    Some people? " Qin Huan asked.


    Cangjie smiled: "it''s people like you and me."


    Qin Huan thought what Youquan Cangjie said was exaggerated. He had been to countless places and cities all the way. He had also been to countless so-called chaotic and dangerous places.


    Since entering the city, the atmosphere inside and outside the boneless city seems to be really strong. People can be seen fighting for some small things everywhere. Along the way, they see countless things such as robbery, hatred, murder and theft, but that''s just that. Qin Huan doesn''t know how many such things he has seen.


    Cangjie looked at Qin Huan and said with a smile, "don''t take it seriously."


    "There is a saying about this city: heart, liver, spleen, lung turn head, no bone, flesh, skin and blood can be found."


    "It means that if you don''t pay attention to one thing in this city, you will let others swallow your heart, liver, spleen, lungs, bones, flesh, skin and blood. When you enter the city with a skin bag, you will have no bones. It is called a boneless city."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "is it so terrible?"


    "Although it''s a little exaggerated," Youquan shook his head and said, "but it''s not exaggerated."


    Then he suddenly saw something and stretched out his hand to the outside: "look at that man."


    Qin Yu looked in the direction he pointed out and saw a small street dozens of miles away. Among the crowd, there was a handsome young man dressed in brocade robes and jade belts, who was as handsome as a God and had a good temperament, standing with both hands.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t deliberately spread it, he could also feel the law breath surging on him. At least it was the degree of the five robbers in the divine realm, and it was very strong. I''m afraid the foundation was very strong in the five robbers in the divine realm. It was by no means comparable to ordinary monks. Obviously, it was a first-class demon, but he didn''t know which Taoist school the Tao came from.


    Long xiangtian said, "this man is not ordinary. I''m afraid his strength is no less than me."


    In Qin Huan''s impression, only those dadaotong with supreme authority can cultivate such evil offspring. It is not only strength, but also momentum that can''t be found in the cultivation of evil.


    However, when Cangjie looked at the man, he took some schadenfreude: "this boy must not know anything. He has no experience. He wants to make a name in this outlaw domain. He swaggers in this dark abyss God domain. He won''t live long."


    Qin Huan frowned slightly, didn''t speak, just continued to look.


    But he saw the handsome young man walking to an alley at the corner of the street. He was seeing several strong friars with fierce temperament, holding their hair and dragging a woman in purple towards the alley.


    The nun was beautiful and frightened and kept calling for help.


    Hearing this, the handsome young man looked at him and frowned, but he didn''t seem to mind his own business. When he was about to step forward, he saw one of the fierce friars staring at him and shouted, "what are you looking at? Do you want to die?"


    At this moment, the young man stopped and raised a mocking smile around his mouth.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing this, the fierce friar stared, threw the nun aside and strode up.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    The handsome young man smiled: "I''m smiling. Some people are looking for their own death, and they don''t know it yet!"


    The fierce young man was furious: "what are you talking about? Looking for death!"


    When the voice fell, he punched out and smashed it into the young man''s face.


    The young man''s mouth sparked a confident smile, and the complicated divine patterns all over his body suddenly exploded.


    All killing and fighting are never prohibited in the boneless City, but it is not allowed to destroy the city buildings, otherwise they will be killed by the law enforcement team. Therefore, although both sides are monks in the divine realm, they both converge their strength when fighting, so as not to affect the surrounding areas.


    But the two sides exchanged hands in the street, which soon attracted many passers-by.


    The strength of the handsome young man was indeed extraordinary. Those fierce friars were all the accomplishments of the five robbers of the divine realm. He fought several people with one enemy, but he didn''t lose the wind at all. He blew out with one fist, and the breath surged like a rushing stream, which made them difficult to parry.

 Chapter 3415

    The two sides fought only dozens of moves, and the fierce friar who took the lead was hit by the handsome young man, his chest was sunken, flew out upside down, and his blood gushed wildly.


    Although the young man''s face was as beautiful as jade, he was also very cruel. After a few moves, the monks were burst by his body and lay down on the ground. They didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    The onlookers also shouted loudly and clapped their hands.


    At this time, the fierce friar who was the first to be blown away by a punch suddenly shouted again and rushed forward. While a punch blew out on the surface, a slender silver needle appeared in his left hand and stabbed it rapidly towards the chest of the handsome young man.


    The silver needle is filled with a palpitating smell. Obviously, the grade is not low. Although it is not an immortal magic weapon, it is absolutely powerful.


    However, at the moment when the silver needle pierced into the beautiful young people''s clothes, it suddenly stopped and couldn''t pierce any more.


    At the same time, a colorful light appeared on the handsome young man, obviously wearing a divine helmet to block the penetration of the silver needle.


    The fierce friar saw that the situation was bad and was about to withdraw, but he saw a white fist as jade expanding in his vision.


    The fierce Friar''s head was blasted with a muffled sound.


    The handsome young man gently brushed the blood off his fist and snorted, "I don''t know whether to live or die."


    But at this time, the purple clad nun who had been kidnapped by several monks walked forward quickly with her head down and saluted the handsome young man.


    "Young lady, thank you for saving your life..."


    "Young master, I really appreciate your kindness..."


    At the same time, looking at the handsome face of the young man, the purple woman''s snow-white skin was also covered with a layer of blush. I don''t know whether it was because of the shock or other reasons.


    The handsome young man said faintly, "nothing. I didn''t intend to do it, but those people wanted to die by themselves."


    The woman in purple lowered her head and said, "even so, it saved the little girl''s life. The little girl didn''t want to report, but..."


    Suddenly, a cruel color appeared in her eyes, and a dark purple light shot out of her lips, facing the throat of the handsome young man.


    The young man was wearing a divine helmet with high grade, which was obviously difficult to break, so the woman aimed at the throat not covered by the armor.


    The dark purple light contains the power of some Yin and evil law. Once it is hit in the flesh, the consequences are unpredictable.


    However, the handsome young man reacted more quickly. As early as the same moment when the purple light was emitted, he had suddenly shot his hand and clapped it with one hand. He saw the light silver armor spread from his wrist sleeves, covering his palm, blocking the purple light. At the same time, he snapped it back and clapped it directly on the face of the woman in purple.


    The whole pretty face was hit and sunk, and flesh and blood flew everywhere.


    Not only that, from the wound, purple traces spread like blood vessels, which was terrible. In the blink of an eye, they spread all over the body, and the flesh festered everywhere.


    Almost in a flash, the original flower beauty turned into a pool of thick water emitting a stench on the ground, which turned people''s color.


    You don''t have to think about it. This is the role of the purple light just emitted by the nun. You don''t know what evil magic power it is or some kind of magic weapon for sneak attack.


    The handsome young man snorted coldly, "how can there be a good family woman in the boneless city?"


    Qin Huan smiled at the restaurant: "he is quite alert."


    However, Cangjie and Youquan smiled without saying anything. The handsome young man waved his sleeves and was ready to leave, while the applause from the passers-by around him became more and more enthusiastic. The handsome young man killed the fierce Friar and saw through the sneak attack of the female monk in purple. Both his strength and wit were very good, and everyone cheered for it.


    Naturally, he understood this. Seeing the people cheering, his eyes also showed a trace of color.


    However, in the next moment, the countless onlookers who gathered around, smiled and clapped their hands suddenly changed their expressions.


    At the same time, almost all the people close to the handsome youth suddenly shot, and countless attacks drowned the stunned handsome youth in an instant.


    What appeared on that face was a look of ferocity and greed.


    The strength of the handsome young people is really not weak. The demons of the five robbers in the divine realm are protected by divine soldiers. Even the six robbers in the ordinary divine realm may be difficult to kill in an instant.


    However, what he faced was not only the attack of one person, but at least hundreds of fierce killers with different strengths and weaknesses. Among them, many people''s realm was not under him, and even felt the breath of several divine realm six robbers.


    Under such an attack, even the divine soldiers could not protect him. Almost in an instant, the handsome young man was beaten and his blood gushed wildly and flew out. However, his figure had been submerged by dozens of people before he flew out a few feet.


    In another instant, the handsome young man who suffered countless attacks again was directly torn apart. Dozens of monks around him shot one after another, like wolves robbing meat, and tore everything on him, even the flesh and blood itself, without even leaving a half drop of blood.


    Soon, after the crowd dispersed, the figure of the handsome young man had disappeared. The bodies of the female nun in purple and several fierce friars had disappeared. They seemed as if nothing had happened and continued to walk their own way.


    On the restaurant, even in the wine glass in Qin Huan''s hand, a ripple appeared on the surface of the originally calm wine pulp.


    Cangjie said faintly, "now you know why it is particularly dangerous for people like us?"


    "The abyss of the underworld is either a sinner or a murderer, or a descendant of the evil way of the sinner and murderer. Ordinary friars can''t live here at all. Those who can live have become just like that."


    "For them, we demons who come from Outland and come from dadaotong are treasures all over."


    "It''s not just the treasure they carry. The top demons in the eighteen God regions all have top blood. They are cultivated by countless natural treasures. A drop of our blood, a piece of meat and a bone are all treasures to them."


    "Or use evil magic to swallow up and improve your blood, or refine it into a pill, and then it can be made into a puppet."


    "They won''t tell you any rules or dignity."


    "Demons? Demons? Don''t exist, one-on-one? Ridiculous."


    "Foreign demons, in their eyes, are walking pigs."

 Chapter 3416

    "Any Outland demon represents a great fortune. They want to wipe your skin off your skin."


    "Sneak attacks, group fights, poisoning, traps, what means to use, like the guy just now, he thinks he has some strength and can see through the sinister people''s hearts. He doesn''t even cover up. At a glance, he can see that he is a demon outside the territory."


    "It''s lucky to be able to walk to boneless city alive."


    Youquan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "it is precisely because of this that there is another name in the nether abyss God domain."


    "It''s called the demon forbidden area."


    "This city..." Qin Huan said with an inexplicable smile: "really..."


    "Welcome to boneless city."


    Cangjie laughed and said, "this is the nether abyss God domain."


    Qin Yu shook his head, but there was a touch of interest in his eyes.


    "I''m beginning to be interested in this place."


    Cangjie said with a smile, "it''s worthy of you. I knew it couldn''t scare you."


    "But be careful."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "aren''t you two the same?"


    Youquan shook his head and said, "we can''t compare with you, Lord Li."


    "Your name has already spread all over the 18 divine regions, even here."


    Cangjie said with a smile, "who doesn''t know the name of Lord Li? In the eyes of the people in the netherworld, you are the only treasure in the sky and on the earth."


    "You can top 10000 demons alone."


    Qin Huan said, "you will praise me."


    "I didn''t exalt you." Cangjie said with a gloating smile, "I''m warning you."


    "Anyone outside the eighteen gods will fear you one-third, because you are the descendant of the Lord, the first evil in the land of demons and the little Lord of the Hunyuan God sect."


    "Even the supreme, I''m afraid I can''t easily move you."


    "But the people here are different."


    "There are many bold outlaws here."


    "Once I know you''re here, I''m afraid half of the people in the abyss God domain will come and want to swallow you all."


    "After all, you have the top blood, the most powerful talent and perhaps the richest wealth in the land of demons."


    "As long as I can hold you, even if I don''t eat you alive, I can exchange countless resources and treasures with the Hunyuan Shenzong. In your capacity, the Hunyuan Shenzong will certainly exchange at all costs."


    "In contrast, although we are also dangerous, we are far less than you."


    Cangjie said with a smile, "so be careful. Don''t expose your identity."


    Qin Huan lifted his mouth, his eyes flashed, and drank the wine in the cup.


    He didn''t respond. The Dragon xiangtian next to him showed a trace of concern. At the same time, his eyes were firm and said, "young Lord, don''t worry. Xiangtian will protect you even if he fought for his life."


    Cangjie said with a smile, "if you have the ability to protect your Master Li, this goal should become you."


    Qin Huan also smiled: "the more you say, I''m more and more interested in the nether abyss divine realm. If I had known, I should have come to see it."


    Although what they said was terrible, the expressions on their faces were very calm.


    After all, even the weakest Youquan among the three is also the strongest young generation of the abyss Youjia, a real peerless evil.


    Qin Huan and Cangjie have experienced many battles. I don''t know how many bloody battles they have experienced.


    How can demons scare them in the forbidden area?


    On the contrary, Qin Huan was more and more interested in this place because of Cangjie''s words.


    "OK, let''s get to the point." Qin Huan put down his glass and said, "let''s talk about the endless black abyss."


    Cangjie nodded and became positive.


    "In the endless black abyss, as I said before, there are countless mysteries and countless creations, which are not inferior to Luo Tiangu road."


    "But it is more dangerous than luotiangu Road, and this danger mainly comes from both."


    "First, from the dark abyss demon tide."


    "Black abyss demon tide?" Qin Huan asked.


    Cangjie nodded and said, "although the nether abyss divine domain limits the power of the supreme and half step supreme, the endless black abyss itself has no other restrictions, and anyone can enter."


    "But most of the endless black abyss was shrouded in the tide of black abyss demons."


    "This dark abyss demon tide is something similar to fog. Anyone who enters it will be blocked, sensed by divine thoughts and lose his direction. At the same time, the fog will continue to erode the power of friars'' Divine patterns and laws. It can be said that even the strong in the immortal realm will be difficult to come out again."


    "That''s why the endless black abyss is still so mysterious. If there were no black abyss demon tide, the endless black abyss would be no matter how big it is. It has been explored for countless years."


    Qin Huan frowned: "but the source of the breath deduced by the second ancestor of your clan is in the depths of the endless black abyss? That''s right. How can we enter the dark abyss with the tide of demons?"


    Cangjie shook his head and said, "although the black abyss demon tide is terrible, it is not invariable."


    "The reason why it is called magic tide rather than magic fog is that it will rise and fall like sea water. In different regions and different periods, the black abyss magic tide will change. Sometimes it will become richer, sometimes it will become thinner and even disperse, sometimes it will expand and sometimes shrink."


    "When the magic tide in a certain area disperses or shrinks, it is called ebb tide."


    "For countless years, after countless monks have never returned in the endless black abyss, they have finally summed up the time of rising and falling tide in most areas of the devil tide in the endless black abyss. Taking advantage of the time of falling tide is the time to enter the exploration of the black tide."


    "I see." Qin Huan nodded, "so we have to wait for the ebb tide to enter the endless black abyss?"


    "Yes." Cangjie said, "but there are only 23 areas on the East and west sides of the endless black abyss. There will be a large-scale ebb tide. You can take the opportunity to go deep into the interior of the endless black abyss."


    "In addition to the 23 Regional entrances, most of the other places are covered with a strong black tide all year round. Breaking in directly is tantamount to seeking death. For so many years, almost no one can come out of places outside the entrance."


    "Even those who are strong in the immortal realm are planted in the endless black abyss. I don''t know how many."


    Cangjie opened his mouth and said, "Lord Li, I know you have invincible confidence, but you can''t deal with the black abyss evil tide with strength. Over the past countless years, countless people have tried to find ways to deal with the black abyss evil tide. In the end, they all return in vain. Unless they reach the supreme state, they will be lost in the black tide and die."

 Chapter 3417

    Qin Huan nodded: "I know."


    "What''s the second point?" Qin Huan asked, "you said that the danger of the endless black abyss comes from both?"


    You Quan said, "yes, in addition to the Kuroshio itself, the biggest danger is the Kuroshio real beast!"


    "The so-called black tide real animals are those who haunt in the endless black abyss and can survive in the black tide."


    "No... in fact, it''s hard to say whether the black tide real animals can be said to be alive. Most of them have no mind and feelings, and will attack all living creatures they see."


    "At this point, it''s like those demon corpses that appeared at the supreme Dharma meeting."


    When Cangjie said this, the scene of the supreme Dharma meeting naturally came to Qin Huan''s mind. Those demon corpses eroded and resurrected by the evil gas were really terrible. I don''t know how many demons died in the hands of those demon corpses around the city.


    "In fact, the real animals of Heichao are not only animals, but also people."


    "In the end, all monks who are lost in the dark abyss devil tide will be swallowed up by the dark abyss devil tide, destroy their mind and become walking corpses. This is the source of the real animals of the dark tide."


    "Although most of them are still beasts, over the years, countless monks have been swallowed up by the black abyss demon tide and become human black tide real animals. They are more difficult to deal with than ordinary real animals, and even some have retained their blood and magic power."


    "It is precisely because of the existence of the dark abyss demon tide and the real animals of the dark tide, coupled with the special environment of the dark abyss God domain, that there are only a small part of the clearly explored areas in the endless dark abyss over the years."


    As soon as you Quan waved, in the air, there appeared a virtual shadow of a huge dark abyss, just like the whole endless dark abyss.


    He stretched out his finger and gently touched it, but he saw a total of 23 places on both sides of the abyss emitting light, which was obviously the entrance.


    "This area is the area where the mysterious black fog appeared before. The black fog is very different from the black abyss demon tide, which can be distinguished at a glance."


    The finger of the deep spring crossed somewhere in the endless black abyss. Qin Huan noticed that it was near the black abyss in the east of their boneless city and the west of the south of the black abyss.


    "The ruins where the fragments were found and the direction of the power breath were calculated in these two places."


    The nearby Cangjie also showed two lights at the midpoint of the virtual shadow.


    "Lord Li, you should not only explore the black fog, but also look for other fragments. We have to enter the black abyss from the entrance to the north of boneless city. First look for fragments in this area, then go south to explore the black fog in this area, and finally leave from the entrance to Yan demon city in the West."


    "This is equivalent to crossing the whole endless black abyss, which is very dangerous, but there is no choice. If you don''t take this road, the other entrances are not in the ebb season and can''t pass. If you want to enter, you can only enter from the entrance of the evil sea area in the southeast and circle the whole border of the endless black abyss at the same time."


    "But then, with a little delay, we may miss the ebb tide. At that time, when the black tide rises, we will all be submerged in it and stay in the endless black abyss forever."


    Qin Huan nodded: "since there is the best shortcut, you have to go even if it is a little dangerous."


    "But," said Youquan with a wry smile, "now it''s a little troublesome to enter from the entrance of boneless city."


    "What trouble?"


    Cangjie opened his mouth and spit out a few words: "black wheel association!"


    "The black wheel meeting?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "What''s that?"


    "Although the endless black abyss is extremely dangerous, it also has endless opportunities. It is one of the few treasure lands of the whole demon soul land."


    Youquan shook his head and said, "such a treasure land will naturally be coveted by people."


    "There are many top Taoists and powerful forces in Outland. They keep a balance with each other. For example, Luo Tiangu Road, it is impossible to be occupied by several big power Taoists."


    "But the abyss is different. The law of the jungle here is very cruel. Although there is no top orthodoxy, many powerful forces have indeed developed among the monks over the years."


    "These forces control the 23 entrances to the endless black abyss. Anyone who wants to enter the endless black abyss must get their consent."


    "Oh, what else?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "can they control it?"


    "There''s nothing you can''t control." Cangjie said with a smile: "who is the good stubble that can rise in such a ghost place? There is no equal power confrontation. It''s almost impossible to deal with these big forces alone. After all, there are no strong people above the immortal realm in the abyss divine realm. No matter how strong they are, they can''t deal with a bunch of strong people at the same level alone."


    "Of course, if all the scattered cultivation forces unite, these great forces can''t resist, but these lawless murderers want them to unite. I''m afraid it''s not much more difficult than I am now to break through the supreme realm."


    "Only other big forces can fight against big forces. Fortunately, these fugitives are addicted to fighting each other. It happens from time to time that a new force has been placed on the top for hundreds of years."


    "In the end, almost all the entrances fell into the hands of major forces. Generally, if monks want to enter, they will only open the channel and let others enter when the ebb tide is near the end. Before that, their own people have already made enough profits in it."


    "Those scattered cultivation entered at the end of the ebb tide period. Naturally, they can''t go deep into much, and they can''t get much luck." Youquan then said to Cangjie, "but obviously we can''t wait until the end of the ebb tide period to enter the endless black abyss. That''s tantamount to looking for our own death."


    "Today''s 23 entrances, 17 of them, are in the hands of the eight strongest forces in the nether abyss God domain."


    "The entrance of boneless city belongs to the black wheel society, one of the eight forces."


    "Oh..."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows: "so if we want to go in, we have to deal with the black wheel meeting first?"


    "Not bad." Youquan nodded: "before coming, I had inquired about the black wheel Association."


    "The black wheel association is a new force that rose a thousand years ago, but it is strong enough to rank among the top three of the eight forces."


    "There are countless strong people in the meeting, and there are seven strongest people, known as the seven wheel king."


    "These seven kings are the realm of God and the realm of immortality, and in the realm of immortality, they all belong to the strong."


    "You also know that there is no strong power of the supreme realm in this dark abyss divine realm. Half step supreme can only play the strength of the immortal realm here."


    "In other words, the seven wheel king has such strength that almost no one can resist in the nether abyss God domain."

 Chapter 3418

    "Seven wheel king?"


    Qin Huan touched his chin and said with interest, "besides them, are there other strong men in the black wheel club?"


    "There are naturally many strong people, but they can''t compare with the seven wheel king."


    Cangjie said, "although the seven wheel king is only the immortal realm, there are countless strong people in the outland, and the immortal realm is nothing, you can even see such a strong person as the seven wheel king in the dark abyss God realm."


    "After all, no one is the opponent of the seven wheel king in the nether abyss God domain."


    Youquan also said, "the immortal realm is the strongest in the netherworld realm, but there are not many. In fact, because of the disorder of laws, it is not easy for friars to break through the immortal realm here. Many of the strong immortals in the netherworld realm come from the outside and have a foothold here."


    "But because of this, those who can break through immortality in the land of the abyss God domain are not ordinary people. I''m afraid they can at least reach the level of half step supreme."


    "If it hadn''t been for the environment, there would have been a new Supreme in the evil environment such as the nether abyss and the divine realm, and countless evil people against the sky."


    "Therefore, although the abyss God domain is the weakest God domain among the 18 God domains, it is also the most dangerous God domain."


    Qin Huan nodded. What Youquan said was right. There are many strong people in the immortal realm. Even if the supreme exists half a step, their strength will be suppressed, and they will not be able to suppress the whole audience. It can be said that no one has the ability to run rampant here. Coupled with countless murderers, it is extremely dangerous.


    "This is also our bad luck. If in other periods, we don''t have to enter the black abyss from the entrance of boneless city."


    Cangjie said, "in addition to the 17 entrances controlled by the eight forces, there are still five entrances, which are jointly controlled by other large and small forces."


    "In addition to the eight forces, there are countless forces of different sizes in the nether abyss divine domain. Any force covets the creation resources in the endless black abyss. It can be said that the forces of the whole nether abyss divine domain are based on the endless black abyss."


    "Although these big and small forces other than the eight forces are far inferior to the eight forces and do not have the strength to control an entrance alone, they are united to jointly control the entrance."


    "Oh," Qin Huan said with a smile, "will these forces let outsiders enter the dark abyss at the beginning of the ebb tide?"


    "Normally, of course not." Youquan smiled, "but we are different. Among the big and small forces that control the five entrances, there are forces belonging to our Youjia and Cangtian zhanzong."


    "Oh? Doesn''t it mean that the top Taoism can''t intervene in the nether abyss realm?"


    "That''s true." Youquan said, "but the nether abyss divine realm is still a big divine realm after all, with vast land and countless resources. Many of them are precious treasure resources produced in the endless black abyss. How can the top Taoists in the Outland ignore them."


    "But it''s impossible to intervene openly. Although the powerful friars in the nether abyss divine domain fight and devour each other, they all resist the Da Dao Tong forces in the foreign domain. After all, there are countless friars in the nether abyss divine domain who come from all over the eighteen divine domains and can''t survive under the Da Dao Tong''s forces. They are deeply impressed by these Da Dao Tong forces in the foreign domain Hatred. "


    "Therefore, all the main roads are secretly sending people to integrate into the dark abyss divine domain, establish forces and exist as the outpost of their own Taoism."


    "But this is the limit. If you send Taoist forces on a large scale, you will certainly be noticed. It is not easy to establish a tenable force in the nether abyss God domain without absolute force."


    "Therefore, although there are hidden forces in the nether abyss divine realm, the scale is always small, which can''t be compared with the eight forces. For example, my Youjia, which is located in the northwest of the endless black abyss, has been lurking in the nether abyss divine realm for hundreds of thousands of years with several core disciples of the Youjia as the center, and has created several forces."


    Youquan glanced at Qin Huan and said, "although you don''t know, Lord Li, you have many branches under the command of the Hunyuan God clan. Perhaps one of them has a hidden tentacle in the nether abyss God domain."


    Qin Huan nodded. Now, the branches of the Hunyuan Shenzong were all powerful Taoists with supreme authority. They had been operating for countless years and had a deep foundation. Although they were not as powerful as the top Taoists in all major divine regions, they were more or less operated by some forces in foreign regions, which was natural.


    That is to say, the Hunyuan God sect was newly established. It has consumed a lot of energy just to digest the newly acquired territory, and there is no space to develop outside the territory, not to mention the Mingyuan God domain, which is difficult for even the old top Taoism to intervene.


    This time he only took the Dragon xiangtian to the Mingyuan divine domain. In the sect, he didn''t tell anyone except Youhong Yunxiao. Otherwise, the elders are several supreme masters. I''m afraid they will dissuade.


    After all, as Youquan Cangjie said, as the first demon in the land of demons, he came to this demon forbidden area, the dark abyss God domain, which is needless to say very dangerous.


    Even if they want to come, they have to empty the strong people below the half step supreme of Hunyuan Shenzong to accompany them, so that they can rest assured.


    However, before Qin Yu came, he didn''t expect that the Mingyuan divine domain would be so special. It was unexpected. If he had known earlier, even if he wanted to come, he should go and ask Liu Zun for advice first.


    But now that he had come, Qin Huan would not have the slightest fear, let alone flinch.


    On the contrary, Qin Huan was also interested in the strong man in the netherworld.


    After all, there is supreme suppression in other divine domains outside. No matter how strong you are, the distance from the supreme is very different. Even if it is only half a step to the supreme, the power of the root law can not be resisted by ordinary immortality.


    Therefore, under the half step supreme, there is almost no chance to show their skills in the 18 God regions, except for young demons who shock the world with their talents.


    But now Qin Huan, in the land of demons, had already transcended the concept of "demons".


    Among his peers, he couldn''t find his opponent. Even the peerless evil like Baimo Cangjie still remained in the category of evil. However, Qin Huan''s strength had begun to catch up with those strong elders who had lived for countless years.


    "You should be able to find a good opponent in the dark abyss." Qin Huan thought.

 Chapter 3419

    "If you want to pass the entrance of the black wheel society, you have to rely on the strength of our two forces."


    Youquan Road: "Although the black wheel association is powerful and domineering, it is not completely rampant. We can exchange some interests with the forces established by our two families in the nether abyss divine domain. We should be able to exchange places from the black wheel association to enter the endless black abyss. Originally, only the people of their black wheel association can get these places, but as long as the interests are sufficient, there are always exceptions."


    Qin Huan nodded: "thank you so much."


    "Nothing." Youquan said with a smile, "my ancestors told me that we all joined the broken heaven alliance. We should be united and work together. It''s also a great honor for you family to contribute to Lord Li."


    "I''m afraid it''s not to break the heavenly alliance?" Qin Huan said secretly, but naturally he wouldn''t say it.


    Just at this time, I heard the door of the private room where several people were located was knocked. Youquan waved and the door opened. I saw the waiter in the store coming in with two people.


    One of them is a tall middle-aged man in black robes, and the other is a woman with long sleeves and a bun, plump and full of maturity.


    "Three masters, you three have arrived. Do you want anything else?" although you are in the lawless boneless City, the waiter of the restaurant is still kind and smiling, and you can''t see the slightest ferocity.


    Youquan nodded: "no, you go down. If necessary, I''ll call you."


    "OK, young master, take your time and go down first."


    The waiter respectfully stepped back and took the door. The two expressionless people had a wave above their faces and knelt down directly to the three.


    "You family is as quiet as orchid. I''ve seen a few people."


    "Disciple Cang is blameless and pays homage to the son of God!"


    It turned out that these two people were the disciples of the abyss Youjia and the heaven war sect who developed their power in the dark abyss God domain.


    The woman''s name is youruolan. She is still the elder of Youquan in terms of seniority. Of course, her status can''t be compared. She is in charge of a large business under the pseudonym of LV Jingping in the dark abyss God domain.


    Cang Wuxie is a quasi order Liezi of Cangtian zhanzong. He was sent to Mingyuan divine domain to take over the power of his predecessors as early as ten thousand years ago. Both of them have developed great power in Mingyuan divine domain.


    The reason why they came here is naturally the arrangement of Youquan and Cangjie, so that they can connect with the black wheel Association.


    Considering carefully, Youquan and Cangjie didn''t tell them Qin Huan''s identity, nor did they make more introductions. They just said they were friends.


    Although Qin Huan''s reputation has spread all over the 18 divine regions, a few people have seen him after all. In addition, they have changed their appearance and breath. Even if they have seen him, they may not be able to recognize him, not to mention the two, so they didn''t think of Qin Huan.


    After all, this is a famous forbidden area for demons. It is said that Lord Li and other demons dominate their descendants and have a bright future. How could they risk a lot to come here.


    However, those who can make friends with Youquan Cangjie naturally can''t be low. Therefore, they also saluted Li Youcai in a hurry.


    Qin Huan nodded and said nothing more.


    After the two sat down, not long after, the door opened again, but a short monk with scars on his face and a fierce breath walked into the private room, followed by more than a dozen attendants.


    Qin Huan noticed that there was a pattern of dark round wheels on their chest, arms and cheeks.


    Needless to say, these people are naturally monks of the black wheel Association.


    Youruolan got up and said, "this is the deacon in the city of the black wheel Association. Sima Changsheng, Sima adult."


    "These three are the younger generation of Lord Lei and I. don''t come to see Lord Sima soon."


    The leader of Lei Gang refers to Cang Wujiu. Cang Wujiu is pseudonymous Lei Junsheng in the dark abyss divine domain. His fierce Lei gang has some power in the northeast of endless black abyss.


    As a deacon in the city, Sima Changsheng is in charge of the affairs of the black wheel club in boneless city. He can be said to be a real power figure in the black wheel club.


    After all, the three of Qin Huan did nothing but enter the endless dark abyss. They didn''t need to contact the existence of the seven wheel king.


    At this time, he hid his identity and had to deal with the black wheel meeting. Cangjie Youquan didn''t show any arrogance of demons. He also smiled and got up to salute. Qin Huan was the same.


    "Lord Sima is a cadre under the holy wheel king. He is highly valued by his highness. He is a big man in the black wheel Association." Cang Wujiu echoed with a smile: "I''m very grateful for the reward this time."


    "You''re welcome." Sima Changsheng''s ferocious face showed a smile with some ferocity: "I''ve heard the names of leader Lei gang and shopkeeper LV for a long time. I didn''t thank shopkeeper LV for the goods a few years ago."


    "All right, you go out." after he took his seat, he waved to the attendants behind him and asked them to step down.


    Looking at the fierce black wheel monks, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed past.


    Sima Changsheng took up his wine glass. Youruolan and Cang Wujiu also quickly raised their glasses to accompany him and chat.


    During the banquet, many delicacies and delicacies were brought to the table. I''m afraid that the value of this table alone is not equal to all the wealth of ordinary monks in the divine realm.


    After half an hour, Cang Wujiu said with a smile: "deacon Sima, I have to trouble you this time. Please accept this little thought."


    Then he took out a brocade box and opened it. There were three bloody and cold ores in it.


    "Well, thirty Jin of blood is cold crystal. Lei gang leader is really a big hand."


    Sima Changsheng saw a flash of light in his eyes and a smile on his face.


    This blood evil cold crystal is a treasure of the specialty of the blood moon god domain. It is very precious in the dark abyss God domain, and its value is even higher than that of Hunyuan gold.


    Sima Changsheng was just cultivating a blood skill and needed this blood evil cold crystal to enhance the law divine pattern. Therefore, Cang Wujiu took 30 jin of blood evil cold crystal as a gift and wanted to use Sima Changsheng''s right to let the three of Qin Huan pass through the entrance of boneless city.


    Although the thirty Jin blood evil cold crystal is of high value, behind the blame of God is the God zhanzong, which is nothing to pay.


    Sima Changsheng took the brocade box, looked at it for a few eyes, took it, put it aside, then raised his glass and grinned, "come on, drink."


    Cang Wujiu and youruolan both frowned. Sima Changsheng''s attitude was somewhat ambiguous. He received the gift, but he didn''t promise.


    "It seems that Sima Changsheng has a big appetite, and the blood evil cold crystal can''t fill him."


    The two of Cang Wujiu have been wandering in this sinister abyss God realm for many years. Naturally, they are familiar with its doorways. Therefore, you Ruolan Youjiao smiled and said, "it''s said that Lord Sima''s nephew is closing the door recently and is preparing to cross the death robbery. I have a seven leaf genuine spirit grass here, which can resist the thunder gas and is good for crossing the robbery. As an elder, I hope Lord Sima will not dislike it."

 Chapter 3420

    Death robbery is the most dangerous level for the friars in the devil''s land, but any treasure that can help them cross the robbery is invaluable.


    It is conceivable that the seven leaf genuine spirit grass is also a priceless treasure. However, Sima Changsheng just laughed: "it is worthy of being shopkeeper Lu. Recently, I happened to be collecting such treasures for that boy, but I didn''t respect it."


    There was still no promise to get the quota for Qin Huan.


    Even Cangjie and Youquan couldn''t help frowning.


    Even a immortal monk''s harvest from a trip to the endless black abyss may not be as valuable as the blood evil cold crystal and the seventh master''s true spirit grass.


    The Sima Changsheng never spoke and promised. It seems that he is greedy and wants the lion to speak.


    The smile on Cang Wujiu''s face became a little stiff and said, "cough, Deacon Sima, we don''t talk secretly. My three younger generation must go into the endless dark abyss, or bother deacon Sima to do it. If there is any need, we should try our best."


    Sima Changsheng touched the short beard on his chin and smiled.


    "The wise don''t talk in secret? Leader Lei Gang, shopkeeper LV, what does our Sima Changsheng want? Can both afford it?"


    Youruolan said in a deep voice, "as long as I have it, Deacon Sima said it''s okay."


    The smile on Sima Changsheng''s face became a little strange and swept away from you Ruolan.


    Just when you Ruolan''s eyes showed a trace of disgust and thought he was lustful, he saw Sima Changsheng''s eyes turn around and fall on Qin Huan on the other side of the table.


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved and his mouth lifted.


    "So... How about this man?"


    Sima Changsheng stretched out his finger and pointed to Qin Huan.


    You Ruolan and Cang Wujiu both changed their complexion. Cang Wujiu suddenly got up: "deacon Sima, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Hei hei." Sima Changsheng said with a smile, "if you are really bright people and don''t talk secretly, why don''t you say something about the most precious thing in this room?"


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t find anything more valuable in the whole boneless city."


    He looked at Qin Huan with a ferocious smile on his face.


    "Am I right, Lord Li?"


    When the words "Lord Li" came out of his mouth, Cangjie Youquan''s eyes moved slightly, and an unexpected color flashed in his eyes.


    Cang Wujiu and youruolan were shocked.


    Master Li?


    There is only one person who can use this name in the whole demon soul land.


    This seemingly ordinary young man is actually the young master of Hunyuan Shenzong, the legendary master successor, the first evil in the land of demons, Lord Li Youcai?


    He came to the nether abyss realm?


    However, there was no time for them to continue to be shocked, because at the next moment, the whole private room, except the side facing the street, all three other walls burst apart, and more than a dozen figures rushed in and attacked Qin Huan.


    It was those black wheel monks who followed Sima Changsheng before!


    Sima Changsheng himself suddenly got up and grabbed Qin Huan.


    "You dare!"


    You Ruolan and Cang Wucuo returned to God and made moves one after another to stop Sima Changsheng.


    They were all strong in the immortal realm. The fight suddenly exploded. Although they had converged their power, they still blew the whole room to pieces.


    At this time, Cangjie and Youquan also shot one after another to stop the black wheel monks who jumped on Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was the only one sitting at the table, motionless. Strangely, the rest of the room was blown to pieces, except where he was and the table in front of him.


    But there was also a trace of doubt in his eyes.


    He was not surprised that Sima Changsheng was in trouble. Qin Huan was very sensitive to the spirit breath when he studied the soul Sutra. Therefore, even if there were array barriers in the private room, he could feel the outside. The black wheel monk who followed Sima Changsheng hid his breath and surrounded him after leaving the private room.


    This was obviously not the performance of the normal guard. At that time, he knew that Sima Changsheng might know his identity.


    He just had some doubts about how to expose it.


    Originally, he thought that Cangjie Youquan''s men had rebelled, but even you Ruolan and Cang Wujiu didn''t know that he was Li Youcai, let alone leaked it to Sima Changsheng.


    "Tut Tut, who leaked it?"


    Qin Huan looked ahead, somewhere in the restaurant.


    But at the stairs, a figure came out slowly, looked in the direction of Qin Huan and clapped.


    "Knowing that his identity was exposed, he was so calm that he really deserved to be the first evil."


    The figure walking out of the room was a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes and calm temperament.


    Qin Huan stared at the man and asked, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "I''m Murong Jin, the master of the black jade Pavilion."


    Qin Huan heard the name of Murong Jin when they were talking. He was also a well-known strong man in the boneless city. His cultivation reached immortality and was regarded as the No. 1 person in the netherworld.


    "Oh, it''s the owner of the restaurant." Qin Huan said, "I see. What''s the matter? Did you reveal my identity to the black wheel club?"


    "That''s a bad word." Murong Jin shook her head and said with a smile, "I was originally a member of the black wheel Association. How can I tell it to the black wheel Association."


    "Murong Jin, it''s you!" Cang Wuqiu was surprised and angry: "I see. You know the identity of Lord Li by eavesdropping on the words in the room through the array."


    Murong Jin smiled: "yes, any private room in the black jade Pavilion is protected by an array. This array can protect the room and isolate the breath and sound. The confidentiality can be said to be first-class. Even the strong in the immortal world can''t hear the dialogue between the people inside through the array."


    "Except those who control the array themselves, right?" Qin Huan took a sip of wine and said.


    Murong Jin nodded: "yes, I''m not a gentleman, but I won''t eavesdrop on the guests'' words at will, but... I''m also a little familiar with the art of deduction. I saw several people with extraordinary bearing today. I pushed them at will when I was curious. I didn''t want to find out their identities completely."


    "But..." Murong Jin looked at Qin Huan.


    "When I pushed Lord Li, I not only failed, but also nearly suffered a backlash."


    "With my strength, this situation will happen to a young friar who has five robberies in the divine realm. That''s extraordinary."


    "If there is no big cause and effect and great opportunity, it will never happen."

 Chapter 3421

    "So you can listen to the dialogue between the three of us through the array in the private room."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "but since you are the owner of a restaurant, but you inquire about the secrets of the guests, do you dare to come to the black jade pavilion?"


    In fact, this is the reason why the three talked without fear in the private room at the beginning. After all, the black jade Pavilion is one of the best restaurants in the whole boneless city. It is said that there are also great forces behind it, but I didn''t expect it to be the black wheel Club.


    Even in a lawless place like boneless City, the restaurant should follow the rules when receiving guests.


    Naturally, we should not pry into the secrets of the guests, let alone attack the guests, otherwise we can''t have a foothold at all. Other forces have already found an excuse to eat clean.


    This is also normal. No matter how chaotic the place is, as long as there are big forces, there must always be the most basic order. For example, fighting in the city must not destroy the city, which is one of them.


    Only by maintaining the most basic stability can the forces have the possibility of development. If everyone is unscrupulous and lawless, within three days, the bustling boneless city will become a pool of ruins.


    However, Murong Jin showed a calm smile.


    "Normally, it''s natural, but in fact, my black jade pavilion was founded to collect intelligence from my black ship."


    "Of course, after the exposure, the business of the black jade Pavilion can''t go on. As Lord Li said, no one will dare to come to the black jade Pavilion again."


    "But what does it matter?"


    He looked at Qin Huan with a cold light in his eyes.


    "As long as you can win the legendary Lord Li, what is the black jade pavilion? Ten black jade pavilions can''t compare with one Li Youcai."


    Qin Yu shook his head, which was indeed his negligence.


    No matter how you have to abide by the rules, you can''t offset the overwhelming interests.


    As long as we can catch Qin Huan, the benefits are unimaginable. It is completely worth exposing a black jade Pavilion.


    "Miscalculation."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "Anyway, sooner or later, I have to deal with your black ship. It doesn''t matter earlier or later."


    While they were talking, you Ruolan and Cang Wujiu had surrounded Sima Changsheng, and the three fought high up together.


    They are strong in the immortal world. No matter how to suppress the power, the destructive power of fighting on the ground is still too great. No one can destroy the city. Even the powerful black wheel club should abide by this rule.


    The law enforcement teams of the major cities are jointly established by the eight forces and other forces. If the cities are damaged, they will be attacked by the law enforcement team, even the black wheel club can not be avoided.


    However, the momentum of the fight between the three masters has inevitably attracted the attention of countless people around.


    Qin Huan didn''t hide his voice when he talked with Murong Jin.


    For the strong in the divine realm, there is no barrier of array prohibition. Even the voice of a fly hundreds of millions of miles away can be heard clearly, not to mention the dialogue between them.


    For a moment, the atmosphere around changed.


    Countless eyes gathered on the black jade attic. Among the damaged private rooms, the young people still sat at the table.


    "Li Youcai..."


    "Did you hear that? It''s Li Youcai."


    "The Li Youcai of Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    "Really?"


    "Why did he come here?"


    "It''s really Li Youcai. Catch him!"


    "Hahaha, it''s Li Youcai. I''m rich!"


    For a moment, many smells gathered in the direction of the black jade Pavilion, and countless eyes penetrated the ceiling and floor upstairs and downstairs.


    All eyes, with the same two words.


    greedy!


    For people in the nether abyss God domain, Li Youcai, the God of Hunyuan, is the supreme treasure.


    This time, even Cangjie and Youquan changed color.


    They have their own cards and confidence to protect themselves.


    However, once the news spread, Qin Huan would certainly be coveted by countless people.


    They are not sure that they can protect Qin Huan.


    In other words, their own strength is not as good as Qin Huan. How can they protect Qin Huan?


    Only long xiangtian suddenly stopped Qin Huan with a firm face. It seemed that he was ready to fight to the death.


    "Lord Li, youshao and Shenzi, we will break out and destroy this area later. The three of you take the opportunity to escape to the direction of the transmission array!"


    Cang Wujiu told the three of Qin Huan.


    If you destroy the surrounding cities, it will obviously cause chaos. At that time, it is indeed a good time to escape, but there is no doubt that it will attract law enforcement teams.


    The law enforcement team has no mercy on this. No matter which force friars destroy the city, they will kill without mercy. Moreover, there are many strong people in the team, and there are not a few immortal places. With their strength, even if they are not afraid of the same level, their fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    Obviously, they wanted to sacrifice themselves to let the three escape.


    Qin Huan smiled: "escape? Why do you want to escape? I still want to enter the endless black abyss."


    You Ruolan was stunned when he heard the speech. He was almost punched by Sima Changsheng and hurriedly dodged. At the same time, he said anxiously, "Lord Li, what are you talking about? I''m afraid it won''t take long for the monks in the whole city to stare at you. If we don''t escape, it''s hard for us to protect you even if we die."


    Qin Yu shook his head: "don''t worry, let''s have a look."


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was sitting at the table and had no intention to start, Cang was not to blame. They were worried, but there was nothing they could do.


    If Qin Huan doesn''t go, they can''t take him away. Even if they can, Sima Changsheng won''t give them this opportunity.


    Sima Changsheng obviously got the news from Murong Jin before he came here. The black wheel friars accompanying him this time are all good players and their strength is above the six robbers in the divine realm.


    In terms of realm strength alone, I''m afraid neither Cangjie nor Youquan is one of them. However, as the heirs of the two top Taoist orthodoxy, they have countless cards and are all magic weapons of the immortal realm. I''m afraid only the immortal realm can overwhelm them without restrictions.


    But in this way, it is also more eye-catching. The magic weapon of the immortal realm shines thousands of miles. More people have been attracted around the city. Tens of thousands of monks have gathered not far away, with greedy light in their eyes, obviously waiting for the opportunity.


    They are not as powerful as black wheel monks, so they dare not act rashly. Instead, they flock together like hyenas to find the opportunity for each other''s weakness, and then rush up and tear up the prey completely.


    This is the abyss God realm. Everyone is a hunter and everyone is a prey.

 Chapter 3422

    "It''s really not suitable to stay here for a long time, Lord Li. Let''s go. The endless dark abyss can find a chance to enter again." Youquan''s long dark knife cleaved a terrible blade in his hand, which cut back a black wheel monk of the sixth robbery in the divine realm, but then he was submerged and retreated by the attacks of several other black wheel monks.


    Even though he had immortal realm divine weapon armor on his body, it was difficult to support him in the face of the fierce attack of several divine realm six robber friars.


    Cangjie''s situation is better, but obviously it can''t last.


    Long xiangtian is even worse. Just one person facing two black wheel monks has no support.


    After all, although the Dragon demon family has a good background, it is still not as profound as the top Taoism and can make the heirs immortal.


    Qin Huan drank the last bit of liquor out of the wine pot with his head up.


    "Well, the wine was quite comfortable."


    He slowly put down his glass.


    When the wine glass fell on the table, the whole table and table were turned into fly ash in an instant.


    This table is made of extraordinary materials, but how can it resist the aftereffects of many strong battles? In fact, it had already collapsed, but Qin Huan bound it with his own strength. Now he lost his shackles and naturally turned into powder at the first time.


    At the same moment when the table disappeared, the monks of the black wheel society, who were fighting with Cangjie Youquan longxiangtian and other three people, suddenly stopped together.


    They stood there with an unbelievable look on their faces.


    In the void, there seemed to be a faint and inaudible sound of the dragon.


    One of them lowered his head slowly, as if he wanted to have a look at his body.


    But as he lowered his head and heard only a thud, the whole head fell down and fell on the floor, making a dull sound.


    Gudong! Gudong! Gudong!


    As if at the beginning, more than a dozen black wheel friars fell to the ground one by one, making a dull sound, like a fierce beast, giving out a long dull breath.


    The next moment, blood sprayed, bloody color, dyed the whole broken room red.


    Youquan, Cangjie and longxiangtian were stunned in place.


    Murong Jin not far away, Sima xiangtian fighting fiercely in the sky, Cang no blame, youruolan three people, their pupils shrink and subconsciously stop.


    Even the countless monks who were not far away were shocked and retreated, and the greed in their eyes was replaced by shock and fear.


    "How is that possible?"


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Qin Huan for a moment.


    Murong Jin showed an unbelievable look.


    There is no doubt that Qin Huan did it.


    But how?


    How to cut off the heads of more than a dozen monks in a moment?


    Although I have heard countless legends of Lord Li for a long time, I know that he has great talent and incomparable demons. He can fight beyond his level.


    But this is somewhat exaggerated.


    "Can''t you see clearly?"


    Qin Huan brought some lazy sounds to Murong Jin''s ears.


    Murong Jin looked back and looked at Qin Huan with fear.


    He knew what Qin Huan meant.


    Qin Huan cut off the heads of these people just now. He really didn''t see how he did it.


    Although he has just broken through less than 100000 years and his strength is not brilliant in the same realm, he is also a real strong immortal realm. He belongs to a group of people in the upper class in the dark abyss God realm.


    It''s normal that the three people in the sky didn''t see clearly. Just now they were in a fierce battle and didn''t have much energy to pay attention to the bottom. It''s enough to see Qin Huan still there.


    But he is different. He has been staring at Qin Huan.


    Even if he didn''t use his mind to explore just now, but... Can''t see the action of a monk in the divine realm, is it possible?


    "Must have used some kind of magic power, magic door, or magic card!"


    Murong Jin said in her heart.


    However, Qin Huan''s face flashed an inexplicable look.


    "I thought you could see clearly."


    He stood up slowly, just a simple action. I don''t know why, there was an extremely heavy sense of oppression in Murong Jin''s heart.


    Qin Huan straightened up, looked at Murong Jin and lifted his mouth.


    "He must have used some kind of magic power, magic door, or magic weapon, isn''t he?"


    When Murong Jin''s eyes narrowed, Qin Huan said what he thought.


    "Does this boy have any magic power that can see through the divine mind?"


    "Don''t worry, I can''t see through your knowledge of the sea. I just guessed it." Qin Huan said what Murong Jin thought again with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Then I''ll answer you."


    He said faintly, "it''s not a magic power or a magic weapon."


    He stared at Murong Jin''s eyes, with completely different two-color pupils, and gave out the same indifferent eyes, which seemed to shoot through Murong Jin''s spirit.


    "Just..."


    The next moment, the pupil suddenly enlarged and occupied most of Murong Jin''s field of vision.


    "You''re just too slow."


    At this moment, Qin Huan stood in front of Murong Jin for less than an inch. Their eyes were opposite, and Qin Huan smiled.


    Murong Jin suddenly reacted, his whole body was hairy, and his subconscious body retreated suddenly.


    He didn''t see how Qin Huan approached him!


    "How possible!"


    The words Qin Huan said echoed in his mind.


    You''re too slow.


    He is an immortal strongman. He was robbed five times by the divine realm. He said he was too slow?


    Murong Jin clenched her teeth and stepped back. At the same time, she suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Qin Huan''s face.


    A huge hand with a dark smell was formed to hold Qin Huan in his hand.


    At the next moment, it was the same moment that I didn''t see it at all. The dark giant hand suddenly broke into countless black air, and the pupils with different colors appeared in Murong Jin''s vision again.


    "Is this the only level of immortality?"


    For some reason, Murong Jin suddenly understood what the light in Qin Huan''s eyes was.


    It''s disappointment.


    Boom!


    The furious and incomparable power burst out within a short distance between them, like a tsunami surging and irresistible.


    Murongjin''s body was directly blasted out. She was in mid air, sprayed with blood and fell on the glorious ground made of black jade in the black jade Pavilion.


    His chest collapsed, making a crisp sound of bone cracking. His body was like a cloth bag full of blood, which shriveled rapidly with the ejection of blood.


    Qin Huan stood still and withdrew his fist without expression.


    "It seems that I think highly of you."

 Chapter 3423

    There was silence all around.


    The three immortality strongmen in the sky stopped fighting and looked at Qin Huan with shocked faces.


    Even if Murong Jin is not as good as any of them, but just the beginning of immortality, anyone has the confidence to kill him in one-on-one battle.


    But Qin Huan... It''s the fifth robbery in the divine realm!


    Can the five robbers of the divine realm blow the immortal realm away with one punch and break the flesh?


    Murong Jin''s immortality is not fake. There is no doubt that Qin Huan''s fist has reached the level of immortality.


    Although I have heard rumors that Lord Li was able to fight against the God son of the five element God sect during the four robberies in the divine realm, such rumors are so outrageous that few people believe them except those who have witnessed them with their own eyes.


    At most, it is thought that Lord Li used some magic weapon or card to defeat the son of God who robbed god six times.


    It is beyond the common sense and imagination of the friars in the land of the devil''s soul to go against the war by crossing two realms with their own strength.


    In fact... It was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation.


    After the return of the supreme Dharma Association, Qin Huan broke through the five robberies in the divine realm, challenged the battle tower twice and got two strands of true patterns of the God of war.


    Over the years, he has become more and more proficient in the eight great efforts, and his own strength is also improving.


    This is the horror of the five turns of gods and demons. After the blood dispersion is completed, the blood god pattern will be integrated into the body. Even if you don''t sit down, the strength of the flesh will continue to become stronger.


    Now even he doesn''t know what his strength has reached.


    Judging from the previous battle in the supreme Dharma Council, he went all out to suppress the divine Son of the five element God sect of the six catastrophes in the divine realm. I think after this breakthrough becomes stronger again, there is no opponent in the six catastrophes in the divine realm, and maybe he can fight against the immortal realm.


    But without a real contest, we can''t know the result after all.


    However, he also ignored that his opponent was the God son of the five element God sect. Even if he was only a branch God son, his talent and blood were not comparable to that of ordinary monks.


    The Shenzi, the branch of LiuJie, is also a rare opponent among his peers. Even in the face of immortality, he has a bit of self-protection, but he was beaten by Qin Yusheng.


    Originally, he was still in awe of immortality.


    After all, the immortal realm is the strongest below the supreme realm. Even the existence of the half step supreme realm still belongs to the immortal realm in the final analysis.


    At the beginning, in the world of gods and demons, the whole three gods could not even find a strong person in the immortal realm. There were six disasters in the divine realm, and there were only a few strong people in the ancient divine realm.


    The divine realm of the five robbers of the divine realm is enough to shock the god heaven, such as the Dragon Statue, one of the seven gods in that year.


    A hidden ancestor of the ancient divine realm forced the soul of his master to fall.


    The word of immortality, the inheritance of Taoism, has attracted countless strong competition.


    Therefore, even today, Qin Huan had seen many supreme and powerful people, even the dominant realm. Qin Huan always had a trace of fear and awe for the existence of immortal realm.


    After all, everyone knows that there are ten disasters in the divine realm. After each disaster, the greater the gap, the higher the challenge. Even if it is just a realm, it is a unique evil.


    Let alone challenge the immortal realm with five robberies in the divine realm.


    Just then, this awe finally completely disappeared.


    As he said, Qin Huan didn''t use any magic powers at all.


    It was only to urge the power of the God of war and Xuanyuan''s blood, display the heavenly shadow footwork, and in an instant, use the God of war 136 style to urge the immortal divine soldier Dragon Ridge to cut off the heads of more than a dozen black wheel monks in the surrounding divine realm.


    That''s it.


    But Murong Jin of the immortal realm could not see it at all.


    Qin Huan''s strength of the God of war increased again after he got two strands of God of war real patterns, but he didn''t expect to be so strong.


    "Immortality... Is no longer my opponent."


    Looking at the white jade palm, Qin Huan said faintly.


    "Don''t be too arrogant!"


    A furious roar came from the ruins ahead. A figure burst out of the ruins and rushed to Qin Huan with a fierce breath.


    It''s Murong Jin.


    At the moment, his whole body was swollen with evil Qi, and the influence of all kinds of fierce beasts was constantly transformed in the air behind him.


    Most of the friars in the nether abyss God domain have more than one blood mixed, and they are robbed.


    They don''t have the sea of Xuanyuan blood, nor the secret method of blood demon sect. They can''t completely get the power of other people''s blood. However, by refining people into blood pills and forcibly absorbing them, they can also get a bit of power. If they are combined with a large number, their power is quite amazing.


    Murong Jin is obviously the same. Looking at the changing virtual shadow behind him, I don''t know how many demons with strong blood have been swallowed.


    The breath of many blood vessels is mixed together, and the momentum is amazing.


    Mixed with the shame and anger of being bombed by the five robbers of Shenjing, Murong Jin spared no effort.


    He didn''t care about catching Qin Huan alive. At the moment, there was only one thing left in his mind.


    Kill Qin Huan!


    Just five robberies in the divine realm, also want to fight against immortality?


    Poof!


    There was a dull noise, as if something had leaked.


    The virtual shadows of countless fierce beasts were broken in an instant.


    It seems that it is really just a fog. With a wave of hand, it can be dispersed.


    A palm as white as jade passed through the virtual shadow and pressed it on Murong Jin''s face.


    His forward body stopped.


    Qin Huan was condescending. He put one hand on his face, which was full of indifference.


    "Immortality, is that all?"


    At the next moment, his fingers contracted suddenly. Qin Huan grabbed Murong Jin with one hand and hit him on the ground.


    Boom!


    They have been subjected to numerous prohibitions and are extremely strong. Every inch is enough to bear the strong black jade slab of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Suddenly, their figures fall down and fall on the next floor. Then they blow through the next floor, which is the next floor.


    They fell down from the eighth floor. In the process, Murong Jin''s body struggled wildly to get rid of Qin Huan''s palm. However, his movement seemed so weak in Qin Huan''s hand.


    This hit, then directly hit the bottom floor.


    Boom!


    With an earth shaking noise, the whole black jade Pavilion collapsed.


    Countless figures flew out of the collapsed buildings and scattered in the sky. They looked at the figure in the ruins with frightened eyes.


    As the most luxurious and largest restaurant in the boneless City, there are countless forbidden arrays all over the Heiyu Pavilion. Even the strong in the immortal realm may not be able to break it at one blow.


    At this moment, it has completely turned into a broken wall.

 Chapter 3424

    At the bottom, Qin Huan stood up slowly, and his whole body was spotless, not even stained with half of the debris.


    He waved his hand and threw away a touch of blood from the palm.


    Murong Jin was lying at his feet. The whole head had been completely broken under the pressure of incomparable violent power.


    "You..."


    As a strong immortal, such injury could not kill him completely. In his broken face, the same broken hoarse voice sounded. However, Qin Huan frowned slightly, raised his left foot and stepped down.


    In this step, there were eight great efforts, the extreme flame and the power of destruction. Murong Jin''s body burst directly under the incomparable power, turned into ashes and disappeared.


    There was shock in all eyes.


    The man who just fell is not a small man.


    That is a real immortal strongman.


    A strong man standing at the top of the abyss God domain was trampled by one foot.


    The development of the situation has completely exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    Even greed disappeared in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Qin Huan slowly raised his head and looked at the three people in the sky.


    Sima Changkong was excited and cold all over.


    He asked himself that he could easily kill Murong Jin, but he could never do Qin Huan so casually. Even anyone could see that Qin Huan didn''t exert his best.


    Not even a magic power.


    He suddenly felt whether he was dreaming.


    When did immortality become so weak?


    But after all, he was a big man in this area outside the law and the black wheel Association. He had experienced many battles and was determined. He soon returned to God and immediately withdrew.


    Originally, you Ruolan and Cang Wujiu could not benefit from their cooperation, and Qin Huan seemed even more terrible.


    Even if he believed that Qin Huan was strong enough to stay in the abyss for a long time, he could only be skinned and skinned, but if he didn''t go, he would be killed by Qin Huan before then.


    But he retreated and was just born. You Ruolan and Cang Wujiu on the opposite side saw his intention and hurried forward to surround him in the middle.


    Although they were shocked by Qin Huan''s strength, it was not time to relax.


    It''s better to take advantage of the remaining power of killing Murong Jin and then kill Sima Changsheng. In this way, we can frighten the surrounding friars and create an opportunity for Qin Huan to evacuate. They don''t have to risk being besieged by the law enforcement team to destroy the city.


    As long as you can leave the surrounding area of boneless city through the transmission array, the nether abyss divine domain is so large, hundreds of domains. God knows where Qin Huan has gone. No matter how fast the news spreads, it is difficult to find Qin Huan.


    Although both of them are not afraid to die, it''s good to be able to live without death.


    "Damn it!"


    Sima Changsheng looked gloomy: "miscalculation."


    At first, he thought that he and Murong Jin, together with his men and a group of people who were lying in ambush around him, were enough to win Qin Huan. After all, he was only the fifth robbery in the divine realm.


    Lord Li, the God of Hunyuan, was a great fortune. If he could take Qin Huan himself, even if he couldn''t keep it, he would get great benefits in exchange for giving it to the king of seven rounds.


    As Qin Huan, once the king of seven rounds learned about it, he might do it himself. At that time, his credit will not be so great. With this in mind, after being summoned by Murong Jin, he did not inform the others in the black wheel meeting, let alone the king of the seven wheels, that he wanted to occupy this great achievement alone.


    Who knows that I met an unreasonable demon. Don''t say the credit. I may stay here.


    The three men confronted each other in mid air. Sima Changsheng''s eyes kept swimming, looking for the opportunity to escape.


    The next moment, he saw a flower in front of him, and a pair of calm different colored eyes appeared in front of him.


    Sima Changsheng was surprised. Although he had just seen it, Qin Huan''s terrible speed had cooled his heart. He almost had no time to respond.


    Fortunately, he was much better than Murong Jin. At the critical moment, he dodged and withdrew thousands of feet, avoiding Qin Huan''s outstretched palm.


    Qin Yu stood in the air and raised his mouth: "Oh, you are much better than the one just now.


    "But... It''s not enough."


    The next moment, his figure turned into a ray of thunder. The speed soared again and directly caught up with Sima Changsheng.


    Sima Changsheng didn''t expect that he could be faster. He couldn''t dodge any more. He watched Qin Huan''s white and slender fingers grasp his face.


    Recalling the appearance of Murong Jin just now, Sima Changsheng''s eyes flashed a trace of fear.


    However, at the next moment, the palm of his hand, together with Qin Huan''s figure, disappeared in front of him.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away in the city, a luxurious Pavilion suddenly burst, as if it had been blown away directly by something.


    Sima Changsheng''s pupils contracted and reacted at this time.


    That''s a fist.


    A sudden fist flew Qin Huan out in front of him and collapsed the pavilion.


    There are frequent disputes in boneless city. Although there are prohibitions against destroying the city, it is inevitable to miss when fighting, even if we try to converge.


    Therefore, all the buildings in the city are extremely strong, and the power of the outside world to destroy millions of miles of rivers and mountains is difficult to smash even a floor tile in the city.


    No matter how strong the city is in other divine regions, it can''t bear the terrorist power of the supreme and even the supreme realm. However, in this dark abyss divine region, the root law is blocked, and there is a limit no matter how strong the destructive power is, so the city is much more stable than the Outland.


    However, it can be seen that Qin Huan just collapsed the black jade Pavilion and how terrible the blow that suddenly blew him away.


    The master of the punch opened his mouth and showed a ferocious and wild smile.


    "The immortal realm is just like this? Boy, what a big tone."


    "Do you know what true immortality is?"


    A strong middle-aged man in a black cloak was standing next to Sima Changsheng, looking at the direction Qin Huan was blown away.


    The middle-aged man has short and capable hair. He has numerous scars on his strong chest. His whole body is full of ferocious gas. His body seems to contain endless explosive energy, just like a very ferocious beast in human form. The powerful pressure distorts the space.


    At the moment of seeing that man, the millions of monks in the city who had gathered below showed a trace of fear and awe in their eyes.


    Sima Changsheng trembled all over and showed ecstasy on his face.


    "Holy... Lord holy wheel king!"


    Yes, this strong man is the leader of the black wheel Association and one of the strongest seven immortal kings, the holy wheel king!

 Chapter 3425

    "Do you want to catch Li Youcai yourself?"


    "Do you think that if you don''t tell the king, the king won''t know?"


    The holy wheel King took a look at Sima Changsheng. Just one look, he made the latter fall into the ice cave and feel cold.


    Sima Changsheng quickly refuted: "no, sir, I just..."


    "Shameful thing, go away and pick you up later." the voice of the holy wheel king was also very cold.


    "Yes... Sir."


    Sima Changsheng retreated with a shudder.


    The holy wheel king looked at the direction of Qin Huan again and showed a ferocious smile.


    Anyone who sees this smile can''t help shaking in his heart.


    Each of the seven wheel Kings is a powerful man with a great reputation in the nether abyss God domain. He has fallen countless lives on his hands and entangled countless wrongs. He is a real evil giant.


    The holy wheel king is not the strongest among the seven wheel kings, but he is definitely one of the most famous.


    The appearance of his middle-aged man is not false. Among the seven wheel kings, the holy wheel king is the youngest, the most hot tempered and the most ruthless.


    Once in a struggle, he killed several big cities at one time. I don''t know how many billion monks died under him. The blood gathered into a great lake, like a vast ocean.


    Since then, the evil name has shocked the whole nether abyss God domain, and has been listed as one of the seven kings since then.


    Although it is called the holy wheel king, there is another title, called the blood sea wheel king.


    Of course, no matter how young you are, you have been practicing for countless years.


    At this moment, the king of the blood sea, who was famous in the divine domain, appeared in the boneless city and blew Qin Huan away with a blow.


    His reputation was so bad that when he saw him, many monks began to escape. They were afraid that he would fight again and kill countless fish.


    Cang Wujiu and youruolan are also cool when they see this person.


    There are countless strong players in the black wheel meeting, but when others come, they are confident to deal with them.


    But the seven wheel kings... Each one is the absolute strong in the immortal realm. Even if they work together, I''m afraid they won''t last long under the holy wheel king.


    Even if Qin Huan could defeat the immortal realm, no one thought he was the opponent of the holy wheel king.


    After all, the seven wheel king is the existence standing at the peak in the abyss of chaos.


    Even the immortality of the outside world''s top orthodoxy, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with him.


    They suppressed a trace of fear in their hearts and made up their mind that even if they risked their lives to burn the spirit, they would drag the holy wheel king to escape.


    However, the holy wheel king did not look at you Ruolan at all, but looked at the direction Qin Huan was blown away.


    "Hey, boy, you''re so crazy that you won''t die now?"


    Boom!


    The ruins burst open, and a figure came out slowly, dressed in green clothes and still free from fine dust.


    The pupils of youruolan and others narrowed, and Qin Huan was still without any scars.


    When he took the holy wheel King''s fist, was he unharmed?


    The holy wheel King''s mouth opened and his smile was a little excited.


    "Good boy, it''s not so easy to die."


    Qin Huan twisted his neck and burst into a loud noise.


    "HMM... it''s a good punch. It''s finally a bit immortal."


    He looked at the holy wheel king in the air and showed an equally ferocious and wild smile.


    "If immortality is just that level, I''m really disappointed."


    Two people, one in the sky and the other on the ground, looked at each other for a moment, and their smiles became more and more frightening.


    Time seemed to solidify for a moment.


    At the next moment, their figures disappeared in place at the same time.


    Boom!


    The extremely violent shock wave broke out in mid air, blowing you Ruolan and others couldn''t help retreating.


    In the center of the shock wave, two figures suddenly collided.


    The holy wheel king and Qin Huan collided with each other. Just for a moment, they bombarded each other with crazy speed.


    Both of them are covered with countless dense divine patterns. The strong breath is frightening!


    Ten million punches? 100 million punches? The number seemed to have lost its meaning, and the dark outline spread from the two sides. It was the silent disappearance of space under the bombardment of violent forces.


    You should know that there are more than cities in the city. Under the suppression of the moat, it is difficult to open the space here, even the immortal environment, and it is also very difficult to break the space and move here.


    However, at the moment, the space simply can''t bear the aftermath of the explosion between the two fierce beings and continues to collapse.


    Tens of thousands of miles away, the eyes of countless monks were straight.


    Qin Huan didn''t seem to lose because of the two people''s bombardment!


    Although he has shown his strength to crush Murong Jin before, this time he is the holy wheel king!


    The friars of the five robbers in the divine realm can fight against the holy wheel King


    Is there something wrong with your understanding of cultivation?


    At this moment, countless monks began to doubt life.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided with each other again. Before the violent sound wave could spread, it was lost in the void by the power of the collision of the two fists. It seems that the momentum is not surprising, but anyone with high cultivation can see the terrorist power contained therein.


    Puff¡ª¡ª


    Qin Huan''s right arm broke directly from the intersection of his fists, and his blood gushed wildly.


    However, Qin Huan began to laugh when his body was hurt.


    "Hahaha... Yes, you are very good."


    He looked at the holy wheel King: "it seems that through you, I can finally know how strong I am now."


    The holy wheel King''s pupils narrowed, and Qin Huan''s body was shocked. It seemed that an unimaginable force broke out in his body. The momentum of the whole person increased again, and the injury of his right hand began to recover rapidly. At the same time, he stepped out one step and his left fist burst out.


    The speed of this punch exceeded the expectation of the holy wheel king and was directly printed on the chest of the holy wheel king.


    With a dull hum, he was blown out, bringing out a dark track in mid air.


    That''s space can''t bear the power of his being blown away. He''s directly crushed!


    Qin Huan, however, was following this path and catching up!


    Qin Huan has already started the six changes of crazy demons!


    Qin Huan caught up with the holy wheel king who had not stopped in the air. He smashed his fist on his chest again like a wild dragon. With the breaking sound wave, the holy wheel King flew again.


    His figure was like a maggot of tarsal bone, catching up with the holy wheel king again and again, with five fists in a row, all hitting the holy wheel King''s chest.


    The third punch opened the divine pattern of the holy wheel king.


    The fifth punch directly collapsed the chest of the holy wheel king.


    After the five fists, Qin Huan finally stopped and stood in the air, his divine patterns boiling all over, and the purple gold light rose and enveloped his body, like a demon God.

 Chapter 3426

    "It''s called the holy wheel king, isn''t it? It''s really hard."


    Qin Huan shook his hand and raised his mouth.


    Just now, he gave full play to the power of the God of war and the eight great efforts, injected many divine patterns into them, and opened all his firepower.


    Ordinary immortality strong people have no possibility to resist.


    But still lost to the holy wheel king.


    Therefore, he opened the six changes of madness and evil, and his strength increased again.


    In turn, it overwhelms the holy wheel king!


    At this time, the onlookers, such as cangwujiu, were completely shocked and speechless.


    You Ruolan''s eyes are wide open, cherry lips are open, and they can''t close at all.


    If she had not known in advance, someone told her that this was the fifth robbery of the divine realm, she would think that person was crazy.


    But now, she feels crazy.


    "So... Is this a monster?"


    You Ruolan murmured almost imperceptibly.


    The evildoer!


    Against the sky!


    These are the only two words she can think of at the moment.


    No wonder someone who had seen Lord Li''s demeanor said that all demons were not called demons in front of him.


    Only he deserves the word "demon".


    In the middle of the air, the holy wheel king was blown away for tens of thousands of miles. At this moment, he stabilized his body, covered his collapsed and deformed chest and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    Injured, he was not surprised and shocked, but grinned and laughed wildly.


    "Interesting... Really interesting, ha ha ha!"


    "There are freaks like you in the world."


    "See you for the first time."


    In the crazy laughter, there was a touch of blood in his eyes, the corners of his mouth became more and more distorted, and his eyes became crazy.


    "It makes me want to... Kill you with these fists!"


    When the voice fell, he raised his head and made a roar that was not like human beings. At the same time, a virtual shadow emerged behind him, which was the spirit of ancestors owned by the top blood.


    The spirit of the ancestors emerged from the holy wheel king is a roaring giant tiger with wings behind it.


    "It''s a flying bear!"


    On the ground, Cangjie looked shocked.


    Heaven war sect is one of the three World War sects. It has had a lot of dealings with the beast war sect, which is also the three World War sect.


    The flying bear is the top blood in the history of beast war sect.


    It is the most powerful beast, winged tiger and flying bear inherited from the chaotic period!


    The extremely fierce beast and the most powerful beast are comparable to the gods and demons of the early generation. They are the most powerful existence in chaos. They also have blood, which is very rare among today''s races. This flying bear blood only appeared once in the history of beast war sect. It is said that the strong man finally broke through the supreme realm and finally fell into the battlefield of the wasteland God realm.


    Compared with other blood vessels, flying bear has incomparably terrible power and speed. It has reached the extreme in these two aspects. Its power is not even inferior to the Dragon elephant family. It does not need any divine soldiers. Its flesh is comparable to the magic weapon of divine soldiers.


    The spirit breath of the ancestors of the holy wheel king is so terrible that I''m afraid the blood is comparable to the blood of the gods and demons of the first generation.


    After reaching immortality, the strong of the top blood can integrate the power of the spirit of ancestors into themselves and greatly increase the power of blood.


    Sure enough, after the appearance of the flying bear''s virtual shadow, he directly integrated into the holy wheel King''s body. The depression in his chest quickly recovered within a few breaths. At the same time, ferocious lines appeared on his body surface. At the moment, the appearance of blood god lines was like the tiger lines on the flying bear.


    And his breath is also growing rapidly. Just listening to him roar again, the whole boneless city seems to be trembling.


    As his opponent, Qin Huan''s eyes were bright, and there was a trace of crazy excitement in his eyes.


    "That''s right."


    "It''s like immortality."


    "Let me experience it."


    At the moment when the voice fell, the roar of the holy wheel king just fell, and he turned into a violent beast and crashed into Qin Huan.


    The speed almost exceeded the limit and distorted time and space. Qin Yugen couldn''t dodge, so he was hit by the front. The whole person flew out like a rag doll. At the same time, his whole body burst under unbearable force, and his blood gushed wildly.


    "Ha ha ha." however, Qin Huan''s arrogant laughter accompanied him.


    "OK, come on!"


    In his hand, a purple gold long knife suddenly appeared and cut it towards the holy wheel king.


    After all, Qin Huan was inferior to the holy wheel king in strength.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Flying bear''s blood doesn''t need a magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon itself.


    But Qin Huan, there are really magic soldiers.


    The bone sword Dragon Ridge, which was derived from the immortal divine soldier of the eternal divine Dynasty, appeared in Qin Huan''s hand again. With him, he cut out Ba lie''s sword.


    "Tiandao six cuts!"


    The six chopping strokes are integrated in an instant to split the holy wheel King directly.


    Now Qin Huan was almost able to exert the power of immortal divine soldiers to the extreme. The Dragon Ridge in his hands became extremely terrible, as if it were really an ancient purple and gold ancestral dragon roaring in the Hongmeng.


    The holy wheel king was fearless and waved his fist in response.


    The fist and blade collided with each other, making an earth shaking noise.


    The blade was blown away, and there were clear deep visible bone scars on the fist surface.


    However, under the surging blood force, the scar soon disappeared. On the contrary, Qin Huan''s palm holding the knife was blurred. However, in the purple and golden light, it was restored to its original state again.


    Both of them have great power and terrible regenerative power.


    Qin Huan seemed to bend his strength after collision.


    But he didn''t care at all. He was bleeding and his eyes were crazy like magic.


    The empty left hand suddenly plunged into the void, seemed to hold something and pulled it out.


    Vaguely, his palm reached into a space full of sword light.


    Heavenly Sword box!


    As Qin Huan became richer and richer, the heavenly sword armor was no longer enough to support his battle, but there was still a sword hidden in the Heavenly Sword box.


    In the early years, Qin Huan''s accomplishments were not enough to draw this sword, so he could only use the millions of divine swords in the Heavenly Sword box.


    However, even millions of divine swords can''t equal the real sword in the Heavenly Sword box!


    Now, the sword is finally coming out of its sheath.


    Qin Huan''s palm was pulled out inch by inch, and there was a dark hilt in his hand.


    With the continuous extraction, the sword body also shows up.


    It was also a dark sword body, as if all the light in heaven and earth had been sucked into it and disappeared, leaving only the deepest darkness.


    This is a black sword.


    It was the opposite of Qin Huan''s seven foot long sword with millions of divine swords.


    It looks ordinary, but when the black sword was pulled out, the fierce sword Qi filled the world in an instant!

 Chapter 3427

    This is the magic weapon used by tianjianzi and the sword hidden in the Tianjian box.


    The name is... Wusheng!


    Qin Huan had tried to pull out the lifeless sword in the past, but once he grasped the handle of the sword, he immediately felt a great terror, as if he would be pierced by countless sword Qi in the next moment.


    He knew that this was because he was too weak and lifeless sword did not recognize himself.


    Now, his strength has finally reached the point where he can pull out the lifeless sword.


    Although the Heavenly Sword box is an immortal magic weapon, it is not highly relied on in immortality.


    But it itself is a sword box. The existence of the sword box is to hide the sword.


    How strong will the sword hidden by immortal magic soldiers be?


    Qin Huan felt an absolute edge stronger than the Dragon Ridge and penetrating the world!


    In the void, he held a black sword and split it with one sword!


    Poop!


    The blood sprayed like a spring. The strong and incomparable flesh body of the holy wheel king, together with the flying bear divine pattern on the body surface, was directly cut by the lifeless sword, tearing a terrible wound on the chest, and the internal organs could be seen wriggling deeply.


    The holy wheel King covered his chest, stepped back and looked at the lifeless sword in Qin Huan''s hand.


    "Good sword."


    The crazy color flashed in his eyes: "look, I''ll interrupt it!"


    Qin Huan''s smile was arrogant and ferocious. He cut the Dragon Ridge with his right hand.


    The holy wheel King opened the dragon''s ridge with a fist, but the wusheng sword has been split down again.


    "Finger killing sword!"


    This move combines heaven killing sword with heaven killing sword. The terrible sword magic created by Qin Huan reappears in the world after many years.


    The rank of this magical power was even far higher than the general immortal realm magical power. At this time, Qin Huan''s hand was combined with the power of wusheng sword. Its edge was so strong that one sword split out and the world was torn apart!


    I saw an object thrown high, but it was a broken arm.


    The right arm of the holy wheel king was directly cut off by this sword!


    However, he didn''t seem to realize it. In the wild laughter, he took the opportunity to close to Qin Huan, and his left fist suddenly hit Qin Huan''s sword wrist.


    Boom!


    Qin Huan''s left fist was also smashed, and wusheng sword got rid of it, but his face remained the same. The Dragon Ridge of his right hand hit the holy wheel King''s neck.


    The holy wheel king did not hide, but opened his mouth and bit the Dragon Ridge blade.


    His fangs split in an instant, but his mouth still gave a terrible laugh. His head suddenly turned and pulled the Dragon Ridge out of Qin Huan''s palm.


    Qin Huan''s swords and swords were all gone, and he seemed to be at a disadvantage.


    However, instead of going forward, he stepped out, directly bumped into the arms of the holy wheel king, and hit with an empty right hand.


    The eight great efforts, in an instant, reincarnation and fusion, God of war patterns, life and death patterns and other God patterns surge wildly and converge on the fist surface.


    "God of war - baquan!"


    The fierce and incomparable power of rules contains the breath of chaos, which is irresistible. It is the terrorist power from wild chaos. Even the extremely fierce beast coming out of chaos will explode its life!


    This punch, directly on the chest of the holy wheel king, blew out a terrible big hole, pierced his body, and the flying bear patterns all over his body were directly shaken open.


    The violent afterwave pushed the holy wheel King''s body and made him fly backwards. The whole person kept rolling in the air, and the flying bear pattern on his body dissipated, as if he had lost his power.


    He was hit hard by wusheng sword before, and then he ate Qin Huan''s fist of God of war, which scattered the divine pattern. It was difficult to gather again.


    You Ruolan and others just returned to their senses and their eyes flashed.


    Qin Huan won this war?


    There was silence between heaven and earth, and no one dared to speak.


    Qin Huan was the only one standing there, bleeding all over, but he could not stand down, just like a wild demon God.


    No matter how lawless people are, they will be awed by the ultimate power.


    Especially in the abyss of the jungle, the fear of the strong has been engraved into everyone''s bone marrow.


    At this moment, Qin Huan, who defeated the holy wheel king with the power of five robbers in the divine realm, is an absolute strong man!


    At this time, there was no greed in Qin Huan''s eyes. All that remained was awe and fear.


    No one dared to treat Qin Huan as prey and treasure house.


    He is not a prey, but the fiercest hunter!


    Below, in the broken black jade Pavilion, the color of emotion appeared on the face of Cangjie.


    "It turned out that I didn''t use my best before I fought with me."


    "Li Youcai... You are really abnormal, boy."


    Youquan also stared at Qin Huan, and an inexplicable light flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment when everyone was shocked by Qin Huan''s strength, the tumbling body of the holy wheel king was suddenly held down by a palm and stopped.


    "Hum, it''s so miserable that we really lose our face."


    The owner of that thin palm was a man in black with an expressionless face and ferocious tattoos engraved on his face.


    The man described him as thin, but his skeleton was very huge. He was tall enough and looked pale. At a glance, he couldn''t help but feel a strange feeling in his heart.


    It felt... Like facing death.


    In fact, all the people who saw him showed a look of fear as if they were going to die.


    Sima Changsheng trembled and turned blue.


    "Ghost... Your Highness the ghost wheel king!"


    Yes, the man in black who suddenly appeared is another of the seven wheel kings, the ghost wheel king!


    At the next moment, another figure suddenly appeared on the side of the ghost wheel king.


    It was a very enchanting woman, wearing a pink purple gauze. You could vaguely see the wonderful ketone body under it. Her face was charming and tender, and endless amorous feelings were revealed between her eyebrows and corners of her eyes.


    "Oh, someone can beat you like this."


    Her voice was equally charming and soft.


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was bleeding all over, she couldn''t help but put out a little pink tongue and licked her red lips. Her eyes were very tempting.


    "There is such a powerful little guy. I really want to have a taste."


    The appearance of this woman once again caused countless shocks.


    Sima Changsheng was about to collapse to the ground. He trembled and said in a trembling voice: "demon wheel King... Your highness!"


    This is obviously one of the seven kings, the demon king.


    Three of the seven wheel kings appeared.


    Among the seven wheel kings, the holy wheel king is the youngest. Although he is famous, his strength is not in the forefront.


    The new ghost wheel king and demon wheel king are not inferior to or even stronger than the holy wheel king.


    It was obviously attracted by Qin Huan.


    Not far away, a smile appeared on Qin Huan''s bloody face.


    "Two more?"


    Youruolan and Cang''s blameless heart is sinking.


    Qin Huan''s strength was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Even the holy wheel king was defeated by him.


    But this stop, even if it was earth shaking, also revealed Qin Huan''s limit.


    Even if a holy wheel king can overcome, he himself will suffer a heavy blow.


    At the moment, we are facing two intact seven wheel kings!


    Several times a rope wheel looked, he was able to overcome, and he himself suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 3428

    As one of the eight forces in the dark abyss divine realm, the leader of the black wheel Association, the king of seven rounds, is undoubtedly the existence of the top level of the whole dark abyss divine realm.


    Ordinary monks, even if they reach immortality, can hardly resist one of them.


    The immortal friars in the nether abyss divine realm are the most powerful like Murong Jin. Those who can have the strength of Sima Changsheng are already strong. Even among the great forces of the black wheel society, they can occupy a high position.


    After all, under the influence of the special environmental laws of the abyss God domain, it is more difficult for immortal friars to increase their accomplishments.


    Qin Huan''s ability to defeat the holy wheel King one-on-one was amazing. Although with the help of the immortal magic weapon, it was also his own strength.


    It''s a shocking and unprecedented feat to achieve such a level with the body of only five robbers in the divine realm.


    However, he paid a lot to defeat the holy wheel king himself. He was still covered with blood and his injury had not recovered. Qin Huan also reached the limit, so that even the most basic recovery ability of the strong in the divine realm could not be guaranteed.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible to deal with two intact seven wheel kings at the same time.


    The demon wheel king and ghost wheel king are also notorious.


    The demon wheel king is the only woman among the seven wheel kings. She has the best all kinds of beautiful men in her life. She has countless faces. When she sees a beautiful man, she can''t help but abduct him back to her demon wheel palace. But once she goes in, she can''t get out again. After she gets tired of it, she sucks her blood and spirit to death. It can be said that she is famous among the male friars in the abyss God domain.


    The ghost wheel king is lonely, cold and mysterious. He appears at least among the seven wheel kings, but it is also frightening. It is said that he is most proficient in the law of death and the law of soul. In order to understand the power of these two laws, it can be imagined that the results of the monks he bumped into are very miserable.


    At this moment, the ghost wheel king looked at Qin Huan and his eyes flashed: "such an evil spirit... Your spirit must be very strong. Devour your spirit, and my soul law will go to another level."


    The demon wheel King covered his mouth and said with a smile, "the spirit can be given to you, but before that, I''ll have a good taste. Even the holy wheel can defeat... The supreme first demon. His taste must be very good."


    Obviously, neither of the two wheel Kings is going to let Qin Huan go.


    Qin Huan was still recovering, but his breath was not as good as before. I''m afraid either of them could defeat him.


    Among the people below, the light in Cangjie''s eyes flashed, sighed slightly, and a jade amulet appeared in his hand.


    As the heir of heaven war sect, he can''t be unprepared to enter such dangerous places as the abyss God realm.


    This jade talisman was refined by his master, Cang Qing, the most powerful person in the world.


    The power of the supreme realm cannot be used in the dark abyss divine realm. Therefore, with the supreme divine power, Cangqing gathers hundreds of immortal high-level attacks and seals them into the jade talisman.


    Each attack can be triggered individually or multiple attacks at the same time. It can be said to be very terrible.


    This is also to prevent him from encountering the strong in the immortal realm in the dark abyss God domain, which is difficult to escape.


    "Should be able to force these two people back temporarily."


    Cangjie thought to himself.


    Fully activating the jade talisman is equivalent to hundreds of immortal high-level strong people hitting at the same time. Even the half step supreme strong who has mastered the root law will be hard in the front. Next, the immortal will be seriously injured.


    Of course, unless it''s a sneak attack, the half step Supreme Master won''t stand in place and make a hard connection. However, although the demon wheel king and the ghost wheel king are strong in the immortal realm, they can''t compare with the half step Supreme Master. As long as the jade rune is fully activated, even if they can''t hit them hard, they can at least make them retreat and rush for a while.


    In this way, you can buy time, and then take Qin Huan and escape with the magic weapon of moving.


    He and Youquan looked at each other. They seemed to be ready. As the heir of Youquan family, Youquan must have a similar card.


    Of course, for the demons at the level of their top Taoist heirs, the most powerful card comes from the supreme anger inherited by their own family, which is the power that is really hard to resist even half a step.


    It''s a pity that it can''t be excited in the dark abyss God domain.


    When they were ready to inspire their cards and take Qin Huan away, their faces changed.


    With the appearance of the two wheel kings, a faint breath emerged in the void around the lower part. Each breath was no less than Sima Changsheng before. It was obvious that they were strong in the immortal realm.


    Youruolan and Cang Wujiu naturally felt it, and their complexion became more ugly.


    Cangjie also had a slightly changed complexion and secretly shouted bad in his heart.


    The strong ones of the black wheel association are not only the seven wheel kings. Obviously, there are other immortal strong ones of the black wheel Association who follow the two wheel kings.


    Of course, it could also be immortal monks of other forces attracted by Qin Huan.


    After all, Qin Huan was a treasure worthy of grabbing in the eyes of any force in the netherworld.


    Now the holy wheel kings have been defeated. There are two wheel kings, and the natural wheel can''t be shot by others. However, with these strong immortals, Cangjie Youquan may not have the opportunity to get close to the two wheel kings and inspire their cards. Even if they push back the two wheel kings, others won''t sit and watch them escape.


    The situation seems to be in crisis again.


    Youruolan and Cang have no fault and dare not act rashly. Although they have secretly summoned for support, their two forces have limited power in the nether abyss divine domain, which can not be compared with the black wheel society, one of the eight forces.


    There are more and more monks around, but they are getting farther and farther away.


    On the one hand, he was awed by the strength shown by Qin Yugang. On the other hand, now the black wheel meeting King appeared. Even if he was greedy and wanted to get a piece of soup, he didn''t dare to joke about his life.


    The strong ones of the black wheel Association don''t care about the deaths and injuries of passers-by.


    Only those friars who boast of strong strength dare to watch from a nearby place. They have strong self-support and have the strength to intervene in it.


    But... The change of the situation is not over.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a terrible young man. Are young people so powerful now?"


    A low voice with some laziness suddenly sounded. In mid air, a figure slowly came out of the void.


    The strong here always look at people.


    As early as the appearance of the two wheel kings, the surrounding space was blocked to prevent Qin Huan and others from escaping through the space.


    Whether it is blocking space or crossing space, it depends on the understanding of the laws of space and their own strength. They can shuttle through the void under the blockade of the two wheel kings, or at least their existence at the same level.


    When he saw the visitor, a trace of coldness flashed on the expressionless face of the ghost wheel King: "hum, it''s you poisonous insect."

 Chapter 3429

    The person who walked out was a man in purple who looked only in his thirties, looked handsome and had a warm smile on his face. The man looked gentle and gentle, just like a modest gentleman, but somehow, he always gave people an uncoordinated feeling, as if the smile was just a mask.


    In the crowd, someone who recognized the man immediately exclaimed.


    "Wu Ya Liang Bi of poison evil gate!"


    "It''s the poison cloud ghost king!"


    "He came too!"


    You Ruolan''s face is white. This is another strong man who is famous in the nether abyss God domain.


    Poison evil sect is one of the eight forces in the nether abyss divine realm. Its poison skill is the most famous. It is said that the leader of poison evil sect once refined a law strange poison with dozens of top blood vessels, so as to create a law magic power called poison devil Tiansha.


    Cultivating this poisonous devil Tiansha divine power can condense a kind of poisonous and evil divine pattern, which is a terrible and strange poison that can erode the body protection divine pattern of the strong in the immortal environment.


    Therefore, although the number of strong people in the poison evil sect can not compare with several other forces such as the black wheel Association, it is even better than several other forces in terms of fear.


    And this uya Liangbi is the third leader of the poison evil sect.


    Wuya Liangbi is a well-known evil strongman in the netherworld.


    Although the whole hell abyss divine realm can be said to be an evil way, uya Liangbi is also an evil way in the evil way, and his bad name is better than that of the holy wheel king.


    Although the holy wheel king is violent and bloodthirsty, he usually arouses his intention to kill in battle, and rarely kills without reason.


    Wuya Liangbi is different. He seems gentle and polite, but in fact he is extremely vicious. He often kills people because of some small things, and his means are bad. He likes to torture and kill others with severe poison.


    A person from a small faction once offended him. As a result, in less than three days, the whole faction, together with all related people, were poisoned by the law and couldn''t move. From the flesh to the spirit, it was difficult to rescue by any means. It lasted for several months. Their pain and suffering were unimaginable, and even those who touched them would be contaminated by the poison, Finally, even the spirit was completely eroded by the poison.


    Even if there are countless lawless murderers in the abyss God domain, they all change color when they hear the name of uya Liangbi.


    The demon wheel king and the ghost wheel King were also famous. When they saw Wuya Liangbi, they couldn''t help frowning.


    His invisible poison scares the existence of the same level.


    "Poisonous insect, what are you doing here?" the demon wheel King snorted coldly, "there''s no part for you to intervene here."


    "Don''t say that." Wuya Liangbi said with a smile, "what does it mean to intervene? Lord Li, the God of Hunyuan, is famous in the 18 divine regions. I''ve heard it for a long time. I just want to see it today."


    He looked at Qin Huan and smiled more warmly: "Lord Li, I''ve heard of your name for a long time. When I saw you today, the appearance of demons was indeed not a false name. Uya Liangbi admired it. If you don''t come to our door as a guest, wouldn''t it be beautiful for you and me to sit and talk?"


    The ghost wheel King snorted coldly, "go away! This is the territory of my black wheel club. You want to rob our prey. Do you want to die?"


    Before uya Liangbi answered, a wild laugh rang out in the void: "what about your territory? If you want to swallow it alone, you should also ask if you are happy."


    For a time, the sky suddenly became gloomy. There were ghosts crying and wolves howling among the dark clouds. I saw a dark and foggy breath falling from the dark clouds.


    The black air was wrapped around a haggard, short bald old man.


    The old man''s nose is like an eagle hook, his pupils are vertical, like a poisonous snake, and his face is ugly.


    The most striking thing is that the black air around him can be vaguely seen, which is transformed by countless twisted translucent faces, from which countless ghosts cry and howl.


    "It''s a soul eating old monster!"


    "Come on, go! You can''t stay!"


    The appearance of the old man caused a commotion in the crowd, and many monks turned around and ran away.


    But Wuya Liangbi smiled: "it''s brother Duanmu. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    The old man said with a strange smile, "well, very good. It would be better if he could refine the spirit of the supreme first demon into a soul puppet."


    The ghost wheel king said coldly, "Duanmu old monster, do you want to intervene?"


    "Tut Tut, there is another tricky person." the Sky Tablet on the ground frowned slightly: "Li Youcai, you are really popular."


    The bad name of Duanmu old monster was heard from passers-by when they entered the dark abyss God domain.


    He doesn''t belong to any forces, but scattered cultivation, but even if he is alone and has a strong reputation, he won''t lose to the top of the eight forces.


    His name is duanmuze. He is known as the ancestor of the soul devouring devil. He cultivates the soul path. He has a terrible magic power. Whenever countless monks die in his hands, the soul will be refined into a soul puppet to enhance the power of his law. It can also be used to devour the enemy, that is, the countless distorted faces around his body.


    Even the immortal friars can''t resist thousands of soul puppets. Wherever they go, all vitality is cut off by them.


    "What do you mean to intervene? It''s a great fortune. Hey, black wheel club, it''s not so easy for you to monopolize."


    The demon wheel king said coldly, "hum, this boneless city is the territory of our black wheel club. Since he is in the boneless City, it is the prey of our black wheel club."


    The mouth said so, but the hearts of the demon wheel king and the ghost wheel King were dignified.


    Duan Muze, the soul devouring old monster, and uya Liangbi are the top strongmen who are not inferior to the seven wheel king. If there is only one person, they can cope with it, and the other person will take Qin Huan.


    It''s not that simple now.


    Although other kings of the black wheel Association will come soon, now the news has spread that not only the black wheel Association, but also the strong forces of the other eight forces, as well as the strong ones in the scattered cultivation such as the soul devouring old monster, will gradually arrive. At that time, the black wheel Association will not be able to suppress it alone.


    When they were worried, the void twisted and floated again. One person walked out slowly. When he saw someone coming, both the demon wheel king and the ghost wheel King were happy in his heart.


    The person who appeared was a black robed old man with both hands on his back. Although he was not tall, his momentum was extremely heavy. Every step he took was like a mountain falling, and the world shook.


    The most striking thing is that the exposed parts of the old man are engraved with dense tattoos, on which are all kinds of fierce animal figures. At first glance, they are very terrible.


    In the sky and on the earth, including Sima Changsheng, a number of strong members of the black wheel association appeared to salute one after another.


    "Lord devil wheel!"

 Chapter 3430

    The new black robed old man is a heavyweight.


    The Runner King ranks second among the seven wheel kings, second only to the first of the seven wheel kings, and is also the second strongest demon wheel king of the whole black wheel society!


    As soon as the demon wheel King appeared, the strength of the black wheel club once again gained the upper hand.


    He has been famous for a long time and is extremely powerful. When he arrives, the faces of soul eating old monster and uya Liangbi are a little stiff, but they are not afraid. Everyone knows that the emergence of Qin Huan will cause countless people in the netherworld to covet. As long as they delay the time, more strong people will come. At that time, the black ship will be busy to deal with it, and they will have a chance to share a share.


    In fact, at this time, there were many convergent but terrible smells in the surrounding crowd. Obviously, in addition to the soul eating old monster and uya Liangbi, other immortal strong men had already come, but they didn''t show up like the two, but waited for the opportunity.


    However, the demon wheel king said coldly, "don''t be delusional. Before I came, I had inspired the blockade array of boneless city. Now no one can go in and out except me."


    The demon wheel king and the ghost wheel King were happy when they heard the speech, while the soul devouring old monster looked at each other and looked a little ugly.


    But uya Liangbi still managed to keep smiling and said with a smile, "the demon wheel king is really careful, but the only array, I''m afraid he can''t stop strong people like you and me."


    "That''s natural." the demon wheel king said lightly, "but the array has a central spirit stone, and my black wheel will maintain digital immortality. With our strength, it''s not difficult to break the array, but it can''t be done in a moment and a half."


    "Even if there are several immortal high-level strong people who work together, they can''t open the array to enter without spending half a day."


    "But half a day is enough."


    The faces of the old ghost eaters changed.


    Both of them are confident that they can deal with one wheel king, but if the three wheel kings go together, they have to flee.


    Half a day was enough for the three kings to beat them back and take Qin Huan.


    Once Qin Huan fell into the hands of the black wheel club, it would not be easy for others to rob him.


    Qin Huan himself, the most important one, was ignored by few people at this time.


    Although he defeated the holy wheel king, it was really shocking. He was already a strong man on the same level as them.


    However, the holy wheel king is the youngest. In the immortal high level, his strength is not the top. Any of them is confident to pay some price and defeat him.


    Even if it was one-on-one, they were sure to win Qin Huan, not to mention that there were countless strong men at the moment, but Qin Huan was still badly hurt.


    Even though they wanted to rob Qin Huan, it was impossible for Qin Huan to escape.


    It can be said that taking Qin Huan is a sure thing for them.


    But at this time, a figure sounded.


    "So? It''s just you?"


    Several people turned their eyes at the same time and fell on the speaker.


    The man was covered in blood and looked calm. It was Qin Huan.


    "Li Youcai, do you want to escape?" the demon wheel King smiled, "it''s a pity that it''s impossible."


    "If it falls into the hands of others, I''m afraid it''s hard. Why don''t you go back to the demon wheel palace with me and be sure to protect you with the power of our black wheel club. As long as you stay in our black wheel club for a period of time, you will be sent out of the abyss God domain intact. How about it?"


    Her words were not false. Although the black wheel was bound to win Qin Huan''s favor, it did not have to peel his skin and bones, extract his blood and cook his spirit like other demons.


    Although Qin Huan''s talent and blood are equally precious, what is more precious is his identity.


    With the special environment of the nether abyss, they were not afraid of any external forces, but Qin Huan''s identity was a great bargaining chip.


    Today, the Hunyuan Shenzong has established a broken heaven alliance, which can be said to be the leader of the Taoism in the whole 18 God domains. As we all know, Qin Huan is not only the leader and power holder of the Hunyuan Shenzong, but also the successor of the master. If it is used for exchange, we can imagine how much benefit he can get.


    If we can catch it, let alone the Hunyuan God sect itself will exchange it back no matter how much it costs. It is the top Taoism in all major god domains. In order to please the Hunyuan Lord, I''m afraid they are willing to pay countless resources and treasures in exchange for Qin Huan.


    Anyway, they are in the nether abyss God domain, and they are not afraid of revenge afterwards.


    If used properly, maybe the black wheel will take advantage of this opportunity to soar to the sky, directly overwhelm the other seven forces and become the strongest force in the dark abyss God domain.


    It was also because of this temptation that they were sure of Qin Huan, so that four seven wheel kings appeared in a row in a short time.


    Even now there are other wheel kings coming. Be sure to take Qin Huan down.


    None of them was worried about Qin Huan''s resistance. After all, no matter how evil they were, they could not resist the cooperation of several wheel kings as long as they were in the nether abyss God domain.


    "If you stay here and wait for others to come, you may not be so gentle to you. Young master Li, you''d better go back with your sister." in the eyes of the demon wheel king, your sister can also let you experience some bliss -? "


    Between the words, she and the ghost wheel king, the devil wheel king, also appeared in a triangle and approached Qin Huan.


    The soul devouring old monster and Wuya Liangbi are unwilling to give up. They are full of breath and seem to be ready to rob people at any time.


    The Cang tablet in the deep spring below was stiff. Even if they used their cards, it would be difficult to escape Qin Huan.


    However, in the face of these strong men, Qin Huan was aroused by the corners of his mouth.


    "No," Qin Huan said with a smile, "you are not qualified to be my woman."


    The demon wheel King''s face suddenly changed and his anger flashed in his eyes.


    However, Qin Huan looked at the demon wheel king and said with an indifferent smile, "it''s just right. I want to borrow the entrance of your black wheel club to enter the endless black abyss."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone was suddenly stunned. You Ruolan and Cang were blameless, and they were stunned in situ.


    "Lord li... What is he talking about?" you Ruolan murmured, "is it still time to say this?"


    Cangjie and Youquan are also speechless.


    It''s hard to escape now. Qin Huan was still thinking about the endless black abyss?


    Besides, if you say so much, people can let you in? Then they don''t have to hide their identity. They just went to the black wheel club before.


    The demon wheel king was also slightly stunned, and then showed a sneer: "the young man is really crazy enough. Why, do you think you can escape from our hands?"


    "Escape? Why do you want to escape?" Qin Huan said calmly, "I said I would take your entrance into the endless black abyss."


    The demon wheel King snorted coldly, "what a crazy boy. If I say I don''t borrow it, how will you do?"


    Qin Huan looked at the almost healed palm, raised his head and said faintly, "there will be only three of the seven wheel kings of the black wheel club soon."

 Chapter 3431

    Qin Huan''s voice echoed in the air.


    For a moment, there was silence.


    Even the demon wheel king was stunned for a moment before he came back and understood Qin Huan''s meaning.


    The holy wheel king had been defeated by Qin Huan before, and now there are three big wheel kings present.


    Qin Huan meant to catch all the four wheel kings!


    The demon wheel King laughed angrily: "OK, good boy, you really deserve to be the most famous demon. Today, I''ll see how you can make me seven wheel kings. There are only three left."


    The voice fell. He suddenly stretched out his left hand and clapped Qin Huan.


    "Don''t worry, the king won''t kill you, but in order to let you know what is heaven and earth, it''s inevitable to suffer!"


    On his left hand, several tattoos suddenly lit up. At the same time, a sky shaking roar sounded in the void. Everyone seemed to see that several terrible beasts with great momentum and Hongmeng breath rushed to Qin Huan.


    The Lord of the evil wheel, the second expert of the black wheel society, his powerful strength comes from this tattoo.


    In the nether abyss God domain, the weak eat the strong and have strong blood, but the weak demons are prey here. Countless monks with insufficient blood have created various methods to deprive those demons of their blood.


    The demon wheel king has reached the extreme in this way. His tattoo is his original totem secret method.


    Refine the demon with the top blood into a blood totem and stab it on the flesh, then you can use the totem to urge the power of its blood talent.


    Although it is still not as good as Xuanyuan''s blood, which can absorb hundreds of rivers and give full play to the power of other blood, this totem secret method still has many limitations, and the totem tattoo it can carry is also limited, but it is also very terrible. It is not much worse than the blood melting and magic power of the blood demon sect.


    Each tattoo represents the blood of a top demon. Looking at the tattoo of the demon wheel king, we can imagine how many demons fell into his hands and how powerful his totem is.


    At this time, Qin Huan raised the dragon''s back to resist. Qin Huan was blown out by the earth shaking noise.


    However, before he could stabilize his body, a figure appeared behind him like a ghost. It was the ghost wheel king.


    The ghost wheel King''s eyes were deep. The five fingers of his left hand were bent like an eagle''s claw. The tips of the five fingers exuded a strong smell of death. One claw grabbed Qin Huan''s back, brought out five deep finger marks, and beat him forward again.


    The five finger marks not only did not begin to recover, but sent out bursts of black gas and quickly decayed and withered.


    "The law of death? So will I."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and ran the death Jue book of the eight pole real skill. The whole body was covered with black Qi, covering the death force of the wound behind him.


    But his opponent was more than these two people. In the charming laughter, the figure of the demon wheel King caught up with Qin Huan in the air. Qin Huan was about to make a move. Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen and turned his hand to blow at the demon wheel king.


    The demon wheel King smiled and retreated back. At the same time, the ghost wheel king had appeared in front of her instead to block Qin Yu''s fist. At the same time, the demon wheel king also caught up with Qin Yu, clapped his right hand, sprayed Qin Yu''s blood again, retreated thousands of feet, and barely stabilized his body.


    He had been hurt in the battle with the holy wheel king. At this time, it was more difficult to resist with one enemy and three. He was hurt again after a short fight.


    "Stubborn resistance is just useless work."


    The demon wheel king said coldly, "no matter how evil you are, you are not our opponent."


    Qin Huan spewed out a mouthful of blood, raised his mouth and said with a smile, "indeed, such strength is worthy of immortality."


    "It''s really impossible to defeat many with one."


    The demon wheel King sneered, "don''t you want to leave only three of the seven wheel kings? You''re going to admit defeat?"


    "I haven''t finished yet." Qin Huan reached out and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth: "since more than a dozen can''t do, let''s come one by one."


    The demon wheel king was stunned and then laughed: "Li Youcai, are you crazy? Why should we be one-on-one with you?"


    "Yes, with the strength of the three of us, we can take you down in an instant. Why do we have to be one-on-one with you?" Wang Jiao, the demon wheel, said with a smile: "you''d better surrender as soon as possible. It''s a pity to break such a good body."


    Qin Huan tilted his head and said with a smile, "but I want to fight alone. What should I do?"


    The ghost wheel King sneered and said, "why, are you playing with your temper? It seems that the superior little Lord has been acting for a long time and can''t see the situation clearly?"


    "No." Qin Yu shook his head: "I''m talking about rules."


    He looked at the three and said with a smile, "the rule is to come one by one and let me kill you one by one."


    As soon as he said this, everyone present looked at him strangely.


    Master Li, are you crazy? You say the rules are the rules?


    Do you know that the so-called rules are formulated by the strong?


    The demon wheel King covered his mouth and smiled, "you little fellow, it''s really interesting. What if we don''t abide by your rules?"


    Qin Huan looked at the demon wheel king and smiled meaningfully: "then, you''ll come first."


    When Qin Huan''s voice fell down, a light suddenly lit up in front of him. A small dark tripod flew out of his chest and magnified rapidly in mid air. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge tripod hundreds of thousands of miles, blocking out the sky and the sun, covering the sky of a small half of the boneless city.


    The strong men were surprised and subconsciously retreated one after another. From the giant tripod, they felt an incomparably vast breath of terror.


    Countless people in the city were so surprised that they scattered one after another for fear that the huge tripod would fall down.


    Cangjie Youquan were also surprised. They seemed to think of something and looked shocked.


    The demon wheel King three people were even more conditioned and roared at the giant tripod. However, their attack hit the giant tripod and made a deafening noise, but they failed to leave a trace or even shake it.


    Qin Huan''s voice came from behind the giant tripod.


    "You can''t abide by my rules or not."


    At the same time, a strong attraction came from the huge Ding Ding mouth.


    What is bound by attraction is the demon wheel king.


    As soon as the latter''s face changed, he wanted to struggle, but he felt that this power was incomparably thick, just like the power of the law of the whole world, which was suppressing and binding himself, and he couldn''t escape at all.


    In this way, she was involuntarily pulled up by the attraction and fell into the giant tripod.


    Qin Huan''s figure also flew out from behind the tripod and fell into the tripod.


    "No!"


    The demon wheel king and the ghost wheel King were surprised and rushed up to enter the tripod together. However, before they got close to the tripod mouth, they felt a strong repulsion and excluded them. They could only watch Qin Huan disappear into the deep tripod mouth.

 Chapter 3432

    Inside the giant tripod, there is a dark space.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and stood with a smile.


    In the void, it seems that some force is pouring into his body to quickly recover the injury on his body surface.


    Opposite him was the demon wheel king who was pulled down together.


    After being pulled into the tripod, the demon wheel king felt that the constraints on her body had finally disappeared and hurriedly flew up to escape, but she didn''t move. Once she wanted to fly out, the binding force appeared again and forced her down.


    "Damn it..."


    The demon wheel King lost his composure and glared at Qin Huan: "what have you done, little fellow?"


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "didn''t you say that?"


    "One against many, I''m not your opponent."


    "So, one on one."


    Then the demon wheel King understood Qin Huan''s meaning.


    He forced the demon wheel king in with this huge tripod and fought alone in the tripod.


    The ghost wheel king and the demon wheel king did not come. It must be the power of the tripod that prevented them from entering.


    "Come on, I''ll kill you. There are two others."


    Qin Huan''s smile became cruel. At the same time, wusheng sword appeared in his hand and cut off at the demon wheel king!


    Wusheng sword has no equal edge. Tens of thousands of miles away, the demon wheel king already felt that the edge stabbed the spirit. His face changed, he didn''t dare to answer hard, and hurriedly avoided.


    Qin Huan laughed wildly. One sword after another, the demon king kept dodging and looked very embarrassed.


    Although her strength is not weaker than that of the holy wheel king, she can''t shake the immortal divine soldiers with her flesh without the strong flesh of top blood such as flying bear.


    However, while dodging, the demon wheel king also thought that although he didn''t know the secret of the tripod, there should be no power to stop the joint attack of the demon wheel king and the ghost wheel king in the dark abyss God domain. As long as he delayed the time, when the ghost wheel king and the demon wheel King broke the huge tripod, he could get out of trouble and besiege Qin Huan again. There was no need to fight with Qin Huan here.


    So she made up her mind to give priority to procrastination.


    Qin Huan stabbed another sword. This time, it seemed that the demon wheel King couldn''t dodge. He was directly pierced by the lifeless sword and sprayed with blood.


    But the next moment, a strange smile appeared on the demon wheel King''s face, and the whole body turned into smoke.


    At the same time, Qin Huan was shocked. Countless scenes changed in front of him. Thousands of scenes flashed in his vision. At the same time, his soul seemed to come out of his body and could no longer control his body.


    The demon wheel king has another magic girl named thousand magic in the nether abyss God domain. The cultivation method is very mysterious. No one knows its secret. He only knows that it has a powerful psychedelic effect, which can make the strong in the immortal realm fall into the illusion in an instant and can''t extricate themselves. Moreover, he is also proficient in the magic array method. Once he enters her magic array, it''s hard to get rid of it.


    It is said that she once fought with other strong people. In order to guard against her magic array, the strong person directly smashed all the space-time materials around 10 billion miles with one blow. However, with the fragmentation of space-time, it was found that there was his own body. It turned out that he had already fallen into a dreamland and didn''t know that the blow was actually himself.


    Therefore, although her body is not strong in the immortal high-level, and she is far less powerful than the holy wheel king under the direct competition, her actual combat power is still above the holy wheel king.


    At the moment, Qin Huan seemed to be in an illusion. His body was stiff and motionless.


    The demon wheel king raised a coquettish smile at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that this boy is not so difficult to deal with."


    A slender silver cone appeared in her hand. It was also an immortal magic weapon, named Jifeng stab. With it in hand, even if the demon wheel king was not strong, few people in the same level could resist it with flesh.


    Her most common tactics are to control her opponent with illusion, create flaws, and then kill with a sharp stab.


    However, when she approached Qin Huan, she was about to stab a cone into his bitter sea. At the moment, Qin Huan''s mouth raised a strange smile.


    The demon wheel King''s heart suddenly jumped, his pupils narrowed, and he was about to retreat subconsciously, but it was too late.


    The dark body of the sword had disappeared into her snow-white chest and broke out from behind.


    "How could..." the demon wheel king was shocked and his face turned white.


    Qin Huan wouldn''t be so surprised if he broke away from the dreamland. After all, she is not invincible. The strong at the same level can basically get rid of the dreamland. It''s just a matter of time. Strong people such as the demon wheel king can break the dreamland in an instant.


    However, as a magic power, she could see that Qin Huan did not get rid of the illusion, but ignored the illusion at all. His rigid appearance was just a cover up.


    "How can you ignore my magic..."


    She is confident that in the immortal world, no one can be affected by a trace of magic, even if it is better than the wheel king, the wheel king can''t.


    But what is happening now makes it difficult for her to understand.


    "Magic? No wonder you''re so easy to deal with."


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and said faintly, "maybe you will be more effective to others, but it''s a pity that you met me."


    A glimmer of light flashed in his amber left eye.


    "All illusions have no meaning in front of me."


    "My eyes can see through everything."


    The voice fell, and he waved the lifeless sword in his hand, and directly cut off the tempting body of the demon wheel king, and the blood gushed wildly!


    Outside the giant tripod, the ghost wheel king and the demon wheel king are attacking the giant tripod like crazy.


    Just as the demon wheel king thought, they wanted to break the giant tripod and save him from trouble.


    However, no matter how they attack and try their best, they can''t leave any trace on the giant tripod.


    "This... Is the supreme divine soldier!"


    Looking at the undamaged giant tripod, the demon wheel king looked ugly and came to a conclusion that he couldn''t believe it.


    "How could it be!" the first reaction of the ghost wheel king was also disbelief.


    "This is the abyss God domain! How could he bring the supreme divine soldier in?"


    Although the divine weapon is not human, the supreme artifact also has the power of the supreme level. It should not be able to enter the nether abyss divine domain at all.


    "Even the second highest level divine soldier at the immortal peak can''t take over the attack of you and me without any damage under the control of a monk of five robbers in the divine realm."


    The demon wheel king said with a gloomy face, "only the supreme divine soldier can have such power!"


    Before the words fell, their faces changed again.


    Although it was weak, they could feel the smell of the demon wheel king and Qin Huan in the tripod.


    But just now, the breath of the demon wheel King disappeared from their perception.


    The next moment, a figure flew out of the tripod and landed in the air in front of them.


    It was Qin Huan, who had a smile on his mouth and a lifeless sword buzzing in his hand.


    "Well, who''s next?"

 Chapter 3433

    "It''s you!"


    As soon as they saw Qin Huan, the demon wheel king and the ghost wheel king immediately surrounded him.


    "What about the demon wheel king? What''s wrong with her?" the demon wheel king shouted with an ugly face.


    Qin Huan raised his mouth with a mocking smile: "hmm? Can''t you guess?"


    His smile became a little cold: "have you forgotten what I said before?"


    He said word by word: "I said... I would kill you one by one."


    When the voice fell, he threw a shiny slender object with a trace of law light at them.


    The ghost wheel King caught it and saw the thing clearly, and his face was even more ugly.


    That''s the immortal magic weapon of the demon wheel king. They are all seven wheel kings. How can they not recognize it?


    The breath disappeared, and the magic soldiers fell into Qin Huan''s hands. Needless to say, the end of the demon wheel king.


    "Li Youcai... Damn you!"


    The eyes and canthus of the two big wheel kings were about to crack. The ghost wheel King drank angrily, rushed up and grabbed Qin Huan with one claw.


    Qin Huan turned aside at random and dodged the claw of the ghost wheel king.


    Five claw prints with strong dead spirit broke through the air and rubbed past Qin Huan and printed on the huge tripod behind him, but did not cause any damage.


    The ghost wheel king wanted to continue the attack, but a tattooed arm stopped in front of him.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with this boy."


    The demon wheel King''s face was gloomy and said: "his injuries have recovered, and... With his strength to defeat the holy wheel before, the demon wheel can''t be solved so easily!"


    The ghost wheel king is also an evil giant who has been practicing for many years and has experienced many wars. Just now, he was impulsive. At this time, he also came back to God. Both of them were more and more afraid of looking at the giant tripod.


    "There must be something in the tripod!"


    Qin Huan smiled coldly, "if you want to know what''s there, just go in and have a look."


    The voice fell, and the strong attraction came again. This time, it acted on the ghost wheel king.


    The ghost wheel King''s pupils constricted, subconsciously struggled, shook his whole body, and broke out his strength to break away from the gravity.


    However, he was only relaxed for a moment, and the strong attraction came again, dragging him to the tripod.


    The king of the evil wheel also rushed to attack. The roar of the beast rang through the world and attacked him one after another. The attraction did not affect him, but he could not interfere. He had to attack Qin Huan instead.


    "Give up."


    At the same time, Qin Huan resisted the attack of the devil wheel king with a lifeless sword. Looking at the struggling devil wheel king, Qin Huan smiled with a trace of Cruelty: "I said one-to-one, that''s one-to-one."


    The voice fell, and the ghost wheel king and Qin Huan were sucked into the tripod again.


    On the earth below, looking at the huge tripod blocking the sky and the sun, a trace of awe flashed in Cangjie''s eyes.


    "This giant tripod is the rumored one..."


    Youquan nodded slowly.


    Of course, they heard the rumor that during the war of Qin Huan leading the Hunyuan Shenzong army against the dragon family, Zhentian Laozu, one of the three dragon ancestors, blew himself up and wanted to die together. However, the endless power of his self explosion was included in the tripod by Qin Huan as a huge black tripod.


    Even if I haven''t witnessed it with my own eyes, the giant tripod is undoubtedly the supreme divine soldier!


    And it is still extremely powerful. Otherwise, ordinary supreme divine soldiers dare not bear the power of a Supreme Self explosion, and most of them will be hurt.


    Top forces such as Youjia and Cangtian zhanzong naturally have their own supreme divine soldiers.


    But how powerful is the supreme warrior? How rare is it? It''s a peerless artifact that can suppress an entire orthodoxy. Even if there is more than one Supreme Master in the top orthodoxy, not everyone can have the supreme divine soldier, not to mention the later generation demons?


    Moreover, the supreme divine army is extremely powerful. Even if there are, not everyone can refine and control it.


    For example, if Qin Huan didn''t have xiaozun at the beginning, I''m afraid even the Dragon Ridge could not be refined and controlled, and would be eaten back by the tool spirit. The tool spirit of the supreme divine weapon is extremely powerful. Even if it is half step supreme, it may not be able to control it.


    Like Qin Huan, with the cultivation of five robbers in the divine realm, he has the supreme divine soldier. I''m afraid the whole 18 divine domains can''t find a second one.


    What made people even more puzzled was how Qin Huan brought the supreme divine soldier into the netherworld?


    In fact, it was unexpected for Qin Huan himself.


    As early as when he entered the abyss God domain, he tried to let the two patriarchs enter with himself in the small world of bronze mirror.


    Although the five patriarchs have not yet fully restored their supreme strength, they have also restored a lot of strength over the years, which is very close to the supreme level.


    Even if they can''t use the root law in the abyss God domain, they are supreme after all. Even if they can only play immortal high-level power, they can''t be opposed by other friars of the same level.


    However, he with a bronze mirror felt the exclusion of the law when he was close to the boundary of the abyss God domain, and became stronger and stronger. If he forcibly entered, I''m afraid it would cause a riot of the power of the law, and the power could not invade the small world, but he with a bronze mirror would be affected.


    This rejection of the supreme realm could not be borne by his strength. Even a glimmer of possibility would destroy him, so he had to ask the two Patriarchs to return.


    The token of the Hunyuan God sect originally connected the small world of the ancestral tomb, but since the founder was resurrected and closed in it, the connection has been cut off. Only with the consent of the founder can you enter it, so it has not been affected.


    But unexpectedly, the soul tripod existing in the divine soul has not been excluded.


    Qin Huan also guessed that it might be because of the special nature of the soul tripod.


    Although it is an artifact of the supreme level and is extremely powerful even in the supreme divine army, its existence itself is both virtual and real. It is integrated with Qin Huan and does not have the supreme breath. Therefore, it can follow Qin Huan into the abyss and the divine realm.


    Of course, Qin Huan guessed that if he inspired his supreme power, he would still be rejected. However, with Qin Huan''s strength, it is far from being able to exert its supreme power.


    Under Qin Huan''s control, the soul tripod could not even reach the half step supreme. The half step supreme had the power of the root law and could easily resist the suction of the soul tripod under Qin Huan''s control.


    ... but, coincidentally, this is the nether abyss realm.


    The strongest power in the nether abyss realm is only immortal high level.


    The soul tripod manipulated by Qin Huan can''t take half a step, but the immortal high-level without the power of the root law is hard to resist!


    Although the immortal high-level strong man, even if he is absorbed, it is very difficult to directly refine it with the power of the soul tripod under Qin Huan''s control. It may not be successful in a few years.


    However, those who were ingested could not get out of their difficulties.


    Qin Huan didn''t need to refine the power of the soul tripod at all. As long as he entered it personally and killed it.


    This supreme artifact has become a one-to-one death challenge arena set by Qin Huan!

 Chapter 3434

    In this way, Qin Huan pulled people into the tripod and killed them. In the dark abyss, no one can resist without half a step of the supreme strong!


    Once they are pulled in, the other party will either kill Qin Huan to get out, or they will be killed by Qin Huan, and only one person can get out!


    The outside world can''t interfere. After all, the soul tripod is the supreme artifact. Even if Qin Huan doesn''t urge his power, I''m afraid all the strong people in the dark abyss can''t do any damage to it.


    Not only that, Qin Huan could use the power absorbed by the soul tripod to recover his injury.


    At first, it absorbed the power of all the laws of Zhentian''s self explosion. Now the power contained in the tripod is almost endless. Although Qin Huan was unable to refine it to enhance himself, he had infinite power to absorb in the tripod, and he can recover his injury and make up for the consumption at any time.


    It can be said that as long as he is in the tripod, he can fight forever without fatigue and fear of injury.


    That''s why Qin Huan dared to enter the nether abyss with Cangjie only with the Dragon xiangtian.


    Soul tripod is his biggest card!


    As for the demon wheel king being killed so quickly by him, they were shocked, but this was not the reason for the soul tripod.


    But the demon wheel king was unlucky. She was best at magic, but she faced Qin Huan with magic eyes.


    Although the evil eye was so evil that Qin Huan didn''t dare to use it easily, even if he didn''t use the magic power of the evil eye, it also had a powerful power to penetrate the truth and destroy all falsehood. It can be said that no one in the world could make him fall into illusion.


    After all, the level of the magic eye is unimaginable. I''m afraid even the divine soldiers who dominate the territory can''t compare with it. Even if they lose their power, their own realm is there. It''s supposed to be the illusion released by the Supreme Master, and they can''t confuse the magic eye.


    Not to mention a demon wheel king?


    Her magic is really terrible. I''m afraid no one can be unaffected under the half step supreme. Unfortunately, bumping into this world may be the most restrained of his existence.


    When the magic method had no effect on Qin Huan, the demon wheel King''s own combat power was not much higher than Sima Changsheng and others in the immortal environment. Facing Qin Huan with a lifeless sword, he naturally had no ability to fight back and died with hatred.


    This section is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    At the moment, the ghost wheel king was also taken into the tripod. The demon wheel king was so angry that he couldn''t help roaring: "soul eating old monster, poisonous insect, what are you waiting for? Come and help!"


    The soul devouring old monster sneered, "help? Are you kidding? Why should we help you black wheel club?"


    "Stupid pig!" said the demon wheel King angrily, "you two are also thinking about him. You still want to refine him into a soul puppet. Do you think he will let you two go?"


    As soon as these words came out, both the soul devouring demon Zu and uya Liangbi changed slightly. They looked at each other and flew forward together to attack the soul tripod with the demon wheel king.


    They also knew that the soul tripod was a supreme artifact. With their strength, they could never break it. However, they did not want to break it, but only wanted to shock the soul tripod with a fierce attack, so that Qin Huan could lose control of it.


    With the power of the supreme artifact and the cultivation of Qin Huan as the realm, once out of control, it is very difficult to restore control, or even bite themselves. At that time, they can rush into the soul tripod and besiege Qin Huan.


    Not only the three, but also several black wheel immortal friars lurking in the crowd below hurriedly flew forward to assist several strong men to attack the soul tripod.


    At the moment, they have neglected to stare at the Cangjie Youquan and others below. After all, even the seven wheel King seems to have fallen, and it is a critical moment of life and death crisis.


    As they attacked, uya Liangbi also opened his mouth and shouted, "demon wheel king, what are you waiting for? Open the array of boneless city quickly so that people outside can enter. At present, if you want to shake the giant tripod, the more people, the better. Otherwise, maybe your ghost wheel King will die in it before we shake the giant tripod."


    The demon wheel King''s face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly without answering.


    He didn''t understand this, but now he still had a thought in his heart. If the other three wheel kings of his black wheel club could come first, he wouldn''t need the strength of others. At that time, he still had a chance to win Qin Huan.


    Therefore, even if the situation was urgent, he was really unwilling to give up this opportunity. Once the array was opened and many powerful people poured in, it was hard to say whether they would win Qin Huan.


    Although he was in the tripod, Qin Huan could still feel the situation outside. When he saw several people attacking the giant tripod, he just smiled calmly.


    They only thought that Qin Huan had refined the supreme divine soldier with some special method. It would be very difficult to control it.


    How did you know that the soul tripod was refined by Qin Huan before it was fully formed? It was integrated into the spirit by him. It can be said that it was integrated with him. Even though his level was too low to give full play to his power, the connection between the two can be said to be unbreakable. Can it be broken by several immortal environments?


    After all, this kind of magic weapon made by the master himself and refined when the spirit of the instrument is formed, the connection with the master is much stronger than the magic weapon obtained the day after tomorrow.


    However, the divine soldiers acquired the day after tomorrow, whose spirit has already taken shape, are difficult to compare with congenital refining even if they have been refined and cultivated for countless years. This way of innate refining is generally used to create the magic weapon of this life. The demon wheel king and others can''t imagine that this powerful supreme divine soldier has been built for less than a thousand years.


    Of course, even though the soul tripod would not get out of control, Qin Huan would not be hurt, but as a manipulator, Qin Huan would also be hit hard by the anti earthquake force sooner or later if there were a large number of immortal high-level strong people who tried their best to attack continuously.


    The soul tripod is integrated with the divine soul. The anti shock force also reaches the divine soul. It can not be easily recovered in the tripod.


    Therefore, in this regard, the demon wheel King hesitated to open the array blockade of boneless City, which was a help to Qin Yu.


    "Li Youcai!"


    In the soul tripod, the ghost wheel king shouted coldly, "do you want to be immortal with me?"


    "Never die?" Qin Huan said, "why do you say that?"


    "I just say it and practice it."


    "The demon wheel king doesn''t want to lend out the entrance. He also wants to see how I can make you only three of the seven wheel kings of the black wheel meeting."


    "Then I''ll show him."


    PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival. I wish you family reunion, good health and all the best!

 Chapter 3435

    Qin Huan slowly raised the lifeless sword in his hand. The dark and matte blade was aimed at the ghost wheel king, emitting a chill.


    "You seem to be well versed in the law of death."


    "Just right, so will I."


    Between the words, the dark lifeless sword was covered with a darker smell. The smell also spread around Qin Huan. At a glance, it was like falling into an ice cave, as if the whole person had fallen into boundless darkness.


    This is the deepest breath of death.


    "Then compare it. Look at you and me. Whose death power is stronger!"


    Qin Huan laughed coldly and ran the death Jue book. The whole man turned into a dark god of death, melted into the darkness and poured towards the ghost wheel king.


    Naturally, the ghost wheel king will not be captured. He was most worried about what was strange in the tripod, so that the demon wheel king could be killed so quickly. At this time, he felt nothing strange. It seemed that as long as he didn''t try to escape from the tripod, he wouldn''t be bound and gradually let go of his heart.


    "The demon wheel doesn''t practice his own laws and magic powers. He only knows how to play with some psychedelic methods. His body is weak. It''s very likely that there is a repressive force in the tripod, which restrained the flow of her psychedelic methods, so he was killed with little fighting power. If so, it''s not enough to be afraid."


    The ghost wheel king is worthy of being an evil giant who has been rampant in the netherworld for many years. Soon after entering the tripod, he guessed and was really close to the truth.


    For a moment, he was convinced that since there was no other hidden crisis, he was not afraid of Qin Huan one-on-one.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s attack, he snorted coldly: "hairy boy, do you really think the king is afraid of you? I''ll show you what real death is!"


    The voice fell, and the dark divine pattern poured out from the center of his eyebrows and covered his whole body. Almost all his claws turned black, emitting a strong dead spirit, and collided with the darkness of Qin Huan.


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s power of eight extremes turned into the true power of death, which enhanced the power of death Jue Shu.


    This magical skill, which was originally created with the power of martial arts and Taoism combined with the law, now erupts into an extremely terrible power, which is no less than the God of war 136 style.


    His whole person melts into the dark force of death, like a ghost and a demon God in chaos. It is elusive. The dark sword edge in his hand also merges in the dark. It is difficult to perceive the divine consciousness of the immortal realm. He doesn''t know when he will stab out silently from nowhere. It is conceivable that once stabbed, even immortality can only die.


    However, the ghost wheel king is also extremely powerful. The profound power of death contained in the five claws is torn unimpeded and falls into the end. The two forces are intertwined. The collision between death and death has no violent outbreak, only silent corrosion and nibbling, but it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, it will fall.


    Qin Huan''s strength at the moment was no less than that of the previous fight with the holy wheel king. With his more skilled control of wusheng sword, his power increased to a higher level. However, the strength of the ghost wheel king was no less than that of the holy wheel king. The two sides were in a tie for a time.


    Rao was so shocked in the heart of the ghost wheel king.


    Although the biggest obstacle at the moment is the huge tripod, it is difficult for anyone not to be moved by the evil spirit of Qin Yu.


    When he arrived, the holy wheel king had been defeated. He had never witnessed the occupation with his own eyes. He inevitably underestimated Qin Huan. He thought Qin Huan was relying on the power of divine soldiers or had other cards. However, when they were real, they knew that the holy wheel King''s defeat was not wronged.


    He tried his best, but he could only gain the upper hand. No matter how he urged Shenwen, the power of death was surging, but he could not completely overwhelm Qin Huan.


    "Is there really such a strong divine realm five robbers in the world?" the ghost wheel king was in a trance.


    He has practiced for countless years, experienced countless life and death crises, experienced countless ups and downs, and lost countless lives in his hands. I don''t know how many so-called demons from all walks of life have been killed. It can be said that he stepped on billions of corpses to get to his current position and strength.


    He was supposed to be very determined, but even he could not help shaking in the face of Qin Huan.


    "Why, is it hard to believe?"


    Qin Huan''s voice came from the darkness, which made him tremble. He could hardly escape the Dark Blade stabbed from the darkness.


    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that I can reach this point now."


    Qin Huan smiled calmly and said, "thank you for letting you see my strength now."


    "However, I have also seen the limit of your strength."


    His voice suddenly cooled down: "the protracted war is meaningless, so now it can be over."


    The ghost wheel king suddenly jumped in his heart and his pupils narrowed.


    In the field of vision, in the deep darkness ahead, suddenly, an eye opened.


    It was an amber eye with transparent pupils.


    From the center of the amber pupil, the golden light lit up.


    For a moment, the ghost wheel king felt his consciousness in a trance, as if the original integrated flesh and spirit were split again at this moment, and the spirit was about to leave the body.


    At the same time, an inexplicable emotion poured out from the bottom of my heart.


    This emotion is strange and familiar to the ghost wheel king.


    "Is it illusion?" the ghost wheel king thought of illusion for the first time. After all, he has been with the demon wheel king for many years and is very familiar with this way.


    He subconsciously wanted to break free from illusion, but he felt he couldn''t move at all.


    And consciousness is still blurring.


    "How could... What is this... Magic..."


    The voice of the ghost wheel King sounded intermittently and weakened until finally, he fell into the darkness and disappeared completely.


    At the last moment, he suddenly understood what the emotion from the bottom of his heart was.


    That was something he had imposed on countless people, but he had not experienced for many years.


    Fear, and despair.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the body of the ghost wheel King fell powerlessly and fell into the endless darkness.


    In his eyes, he had completely lost his look, as if only a walking corpse was left.


    Next, his body will be swallowed by the soul tripod, refined and turned into the most original pure divine soul holy power.


    Qin Huan could not manipulate the soul tripod to refine the supreme power, but he could refine an immortal who lost his resistance.


    In the dark, Qin Huan''s body gradually appeared around the golden pupil. At the same time, the golden light slowly went out. When his body completely appeared, his left eye also closed.


    He took a long breath, felt the terrible power surge in his closed left eye, and felt some lingering palpitations.

 Chapter 3436

    "The devil annihilates the soul... Is this the power of annihilation? It''s really terrible."


    Qin Huan stood there, his strength surging up and down. He was not aiming at others, but suppressing the expanding power of his left eye.


    Just now, he used the power of the magic eye after many years.


    The true face of magic eye is the God of war of Chi family.


    The Chi family, the inheritance of the God of war Tianmu, has the most powerful Tianmu wumie in addition to the two terrorist talents of soul and blood.


    Light extinguishes, darkness extinguishes, consciousness extinguishes, emptiness extinguishes, God extinguishes.


    Each annihilation has unparalleled power. It can be called the strongest magic power Qin Huan has seen so far in his cultivation. It is inferior to the God of war and the eight great efforts made up by the true pattern of the God of war. When it is displayed with the magic eye, its power is even more terrible.


    However, the hidden danger of magic eye was too great. Qin Huan would rather choose other magical powers if it was not necessary.


    After breaking through the five disasters in the divine realm, Qin Huan was able to exert the power of the third extinction, that is, consciousness extinction.


    He didn''t intend to use it at first, but now the external demon wheel king was still attacking the soul tripod. If they found it useless and had to open the array, many immortal strong men came to siege, which was very unfavorable to Qin Huan. Therefore, he decided to use his magic power to solve the ghost wheel king as soon as possible, so as to avoid falling into a protracted war.


    Although the power of the chaotic emperor to destroy the young light is equally powerful, this move needs to operate the eight pole true power to condense the Qi of chaos, which is not easy to use at will. The other side is an immortal realm that can easily shuttle through the void. Under the face-to-face battle, it is very difficult to take the enemy by surprise.


    Therefore, he chose to stimulate the magic eye. Although he was just trying, the move of magic annihilation of the soul realized that the power of the annihilation magic power was still far beyond his imagination.


    As its name suggests, at the moment of being watched and locked by the magic eye, the spirit consciousness of the ghost wheel king was solidified by the magic eye, and then annihilated it, making it an empty shell.


    Qin Huan had never heard of such a magic power that could destroy the soul of his opponent as long as he looked at it, and even the immortal realm could not resist.


    Qin Huan''s strength was almost exhausted after only one urging, and he could hardly restrain the power of the magic eye.


    And this is just one of the miracles of Jue Mie. In Qin Huan''s inheritance and memory, Jue Mie has several other powerful miracles that are no less than the annihilation of the devil.


    "It''s really terrible. The wild Chi family has such terrible inheritance magic powers, as well as blood and soul... No wonder it will end like that."


    Qin Huan shook his head slowly and warned himself again that if it was not necessary, the power of the magic eye would not be needed. Up to now, the danger brought by the magic eye to himself is almost greater than the benefit.


    The higher his level, the more he can find the terror of the blood of the three gods of war.


    With the method of melting blood and refining demons of the blood demon sect, the countless expensive evil ways in the hell and deep God domain are far from the power of accepting all rivers that Xuanyuan was born with.


    Chi''s God of war Tianmu and Jiang''s flawless blood are also strong to the point of metamorphosis.


    So far, Qin Huan had fought countless demons in the devil''s land, and had seen many top blood vessels, including many powerful blood vessels close to the early generation, but none of them could match the blood vessels of the three gods of war.


    Perhaps it is because the blood talent of the three tribes is too strong that they lead to the fear of many wild races and attack them together, which leads to the end of decline and extinction.


    After recovering his thoughts, Qin Huan absorbed the soul power in the soul tripod, restored his own power and flew out of the soul tripod again.


    At the moment, the smell of the ghost wheel King disappeared. The demon wheel king and others outside naturally felt something. When they saw Qin Yu flying out one by one, their faces were extremely ugly.


    Qin Huan''s calm and cold eyes swept through the crowd and finally fell on the demon wheel king.


    "Next, is that you?"


    The demon wheel king was surprised and his subconscious body retreated.


    With the demon wheel king and the ghost wheel King disappearing into the soul tripod one after another, he had a shadow on the giant tripod in his heart.


    Therefore, even if he was better than the ghost wheel king and the demon wheel king, he was frightened at this time.


    However, at the next moment, the attraction from the soul tripod bound his body and pulled him back.


    The green veins on the demon wheel King''s face burst out, and his whole body was tattooed and radiated light. The roar of countless blood spirits shook the sky. He almost tried his best to get rid of the shackles.


    However, the soul tripod''s suppression on the immortal territory is almost absolute. No matter how strong it is, it is still in the immortal territory.


    As long as you have not reached the half step supreme and have the power of the root law, it is difficult to break this bondage.


    Seeing the demon wheel king, he will follow the footsteps of the ghost wheel king and the demon wheel king and fall into the tripod.


    In the void above the boneless City, a large area suddenly twisted.


    A huge object slowly showed its outline from the void.


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved and he looked up into the sky. His pupils shrank slightly.


    In the field of vision, an object magnified continuously, almost covering the sky of the whole boneless city.


    It was an incomparably huge ship, hundreds of thousands of miles around. It was a little bigger than the soul tripod at the moment. It covered the sky and blocked the sun, kept rotating, changed its direction in mid air, and suddenly crashed down towards the soul tripod.


    Boom!


    The collision of two colossal giants inspired unimaginable terrorist forces, turned into ferocious waves and impacted in all directions.


    Below, Wuya Liangbi and other immortality changed color one after another and shot together. The divine light of the law enveloped the surrounding and stopped the impact fluctuation.


    Boom!


    The deafening noise just broke out, and the sky and earth were shaking.


    The light curtain of the law barrier of several immortals was also broken under the impact. Fortunately, it also exhausted the power of the afterwave, leaving only a gust of wind, which made countless monks on the earth below unstable.


    Wuya Liangbi and others were relieved. They joined hands to block the aftershocks. Naturally, it was not because they wanted to protect the city, but because if they didn''t do so, they would be affected.


    On both sides of the direct collision, the huge ship bounced back and crashed into the top of the array shrouded in the boneless City, causing the whole array to shake.


    The soul tripod, which had been standing still under the fierce attack of the digital immortal realm, was also hit by this one, and fell for dozens of miles before it stopped. Countless friars below screamed and thought that the giant tripod was going to hit their own head.


    Qin Huan, who was controlling the soul tripod, stood in the air and his face was slightly dignified.


    He looked unharmed, but his heart was churning.


    Although most of the powerful impact force was borne by the soul tripod itself, as a manipulator, it was only a shock that injured him. His appearance was not obvious, but his internal organs were deeply damaged.


    But he had no time to look at the injury in his body, but looked at the ship in surprise.

 Chapter 3437

    The whole body of the huge ship is copper yellow, just like cast in brass, but when you look carefully, it seems to contain endless color divine light. At a glance, it makes you feel dizzy.


    The giant ship is not integrated, but separated in circles, from outside to inside, from large to small. It is divided into nine layers, that is, nine giant ships.


    However, these nine rounds of breath are integrated without flaws. It is obviously a magic weapon cast in one.


    Qin Huan could not judge the rank of the giant ship, which covered the sky and blocked the sun. However, it was not comparable to ordinary immortal soldiers.


    Even Qin Huan''s lifeless sword was far from enough.


    You should know that wusheng sword belongs to the top grade in the immortal magic weapon, which is better than the Dragon Ridge.


    If this giant ship can beat wusheng sword, it is at least immortal, that is, it can be called the second highest level divine weapon!


    However, Qin Huan had the same doubts as the demon wheel king and others.


    How can this kind of high-level divine weapon appear in the nether abyss divine realm?


    Like friars, immortal divine soldiers containing the power of the root law can reach the immortal best, which can be called the second highest level, corresponding to the half step supreme among friars.


    It is reasonable to say that such power cannot appear in the dark abyss God domain.


    Although Qin Huan didn''t know, when he saw the ship, countless monks in the boneless city were boiling.


    The demon wheel king showed ecstasy in his eyes.


    Qin Huan was hurt by the impact just now, and his binding force weakened. He also took the opportunity to break free and escape.


    Wuya Liangbi and the soul devouring old monster were shocked, and their eyes showed fear and fear.


    In the magic tripod realm, this giant ship only represents a person''s identity.


    That is one of the strongest in the whole dark abyss God domain, the founder of the black wheel Association, the first of the seven wheel kings, the Runner King!


    "Sure enough, even the Runner King came!"


    In surprise, Qin Huan also received a voice from you Ruolan.


    "Lord Li, be careful, it''s the Runner King. This is the Runner King''s magic weapon, the nine heavy non phase heavenly wheel!"


    Both are immortal high-level, even if the strength is strong, there is a limit.


    Like the Runner King, it can be called the strongest level in the whole dark abyss God domain. The reason why it can far surpass others is that it has a unique card.


    What the Runner King relies on is his unique sub supreme level divine weapon, the nine non phase heavenly wheel!


    It''s also a mystery why the supreme level divine weapon can be used in the nether abyss divine domain this time. Although it can''t exert its maximum power here, it can only borrow a trace of the power of the root law, but it''s enough to make the Runner King invincible in the nether abyss divine domain!


    Qin Huan''s eyes narrowed slightly and his eyes flashed.


    He was not surprised by this. After all, there are countless strong people in the world, and everyone has his own fortune.


    If he can bring the soul tripod into the nether abyss realm, then others may have similar means.


    I saw a figure slowly emerge between the nine wheel.


    It was a young man dressed in Sequoia and bright yellow coat. At first glance, he was very ordinary.


    But the man''s body, but with an indescribable strange charm, people can''t move their eyes at a glance.


    In his ordinary eyes, there was a light that penetrated the void, as if it were a light of insight into everything.


    This is the head of the black wheel Association, the Runner King.


    He stared at Qin Huan and said slowly, "Hunyuan Shenzong, Li Youcai?"


    Qin Huan also tilted his head and said, "black wheel club, Runner King?"


    The next moment, the corners of their mouths, both set off a trace of radian.


    Then, they shot at the same time.


    The nine non phase heavenly wheels that block out the sky and the sun suddenly press down.


    Qin Huan did not let the soul tripod run into him.


    The giant tripod and the heavenly wheel collided again in mid air.


    The demon wheel king and others all changed their complexion and rushed to suppress the aftereffects so as not to destroy the whole boneless city.


    Qin Huan''s body broke when he touched the two huge things. But he soon recovered under the power of recovery.


    The giant ship hit the soul tripod severely, and it also scattered under the force of the anti earthquake. The jiuzhong runner kept rotating, which was almost difficult to close.


    Compared with the unexpected collision just now, the two were well prepared. Under the impact of the two magic soldiers, it seemed that they were in a tie.


    But a trace of fear appeared in the bottom of their eyes.


    The second highest level magic weapon is powerful.


    Before refining the soul tripod, Qin Huan had countless divine soldiers, but there was only one thing that could reach the second highest level, that is, the records of heaven obtained from the eternal God Dynasty.


    At the beginning, the eternal divine Dynasty lost him an immortal divine weapon. His supreme ancestor gave the zhutianlu to Qin Huan because the zhutiandaozong had perished for countless years and no one could use the zhutianlu.


    However, although Qin Huan is a descendant of the Zhutian Taoism school and can inspire the Zhutian records, the secret contained in it has not been understood so far, let alone give full play to its power.


    Compared with today, the nine non phase heavenly wheels, in the hands of the immortal powerful Runner King, have really exerted the power of the sub supreme level divine soldiers.


    Although the soul tripod was far inferior to the soul tripod after all, the power of the soul tripod in Qin Huan''s hands was less than just in case, but it could not surpass the nine heavy invisible sky wheel.


    It''s better to say that the reason why we can win or lose the bomb is almost due to the hardness of the soul tripod itself.


    The real impact force is far less than the jiuzhong shapeless sky wheel.


    If he did it again, the soul tripod would still be intact, but Qin Huan was afraid he couldn''t bear it.


    And his power of manipulating the giant ship can easily get rid of the suction of the soul tripod, that is, the means of pulling him into the soul tripod to fight can''t be used.


    The fear in the eyes of the Runner King is deeper.


    His manipulation and understanding of his divine soldiers was far from comparable to that of Qin Huan, so he could also clearly feel this.


    The impact force brought by the giant tripod is not enough. I''m afraid even his body can take it directly. It''s only injured at most. Of course, if it''s not necessary, no one will do anything to connect the divine soldier with the flesh.


    But in contrast, the giant tripod suffered the unreserved bombardment of his nine heavy phase free sky wheel, and even left no trace.


    On the contrary, the inner part of the celestial wheel itself was shaken out with a trace of cracks because of the force of the anti earthquake.


    This means that the product level of the giant tripod is far above the jiuzhong shapeless heavenly wheel!


    "It''s really a supreme level divine soldier..." the runner king was shocked.


    Although this crack is insignificant compared with the huge ship hundreds of thousands of miles, if a little makes a lot, it may cause indelible damage to the jiuzhong shapeless sky wheel.


    Once the sub supreme level divine weapon is damaged, it is difficult to repair it.


    This is also unacceptable to the Runner King.


    Qin Huan''s body could not bear the shock, and the jiuzhong shapeless heavenly wheel could not bear the shock of hitting the soul tripod. Therefore, for a time, both of them were afraid and stopped fighting. They just confronted each other from a distance.

 Chapter 3438

    "How can you really bring the supreme divine soldier into the nether abyss divine realm?"


    The runner king looked at the huge tripod with a terrible smell, as if it contained the whole world, and it was hard to believe in his heart.


    Because in the nether abyss realm, the Supreme Master cannot enter, and the friar cannot understand the root law and achieve the half step Supreme Master, it is almost inevitable to make an idea on the magic weapon if you want to enhance your strength.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many strong people have tried various methods to bring the magic weapon of immortality into the abyss God domain and use it.


    But for countless years, not to mention the supreme artifact, there are few secondary supreme artifact that can be used even in the nether abyss divine domain.


    The Runner King''s nine non phase heavenly wheel is one of them. Naturally, he knows it better.


    The reason why he was able to carry and urge the jiuzhong nonphysical heavenly wheel in the nether abyss divine domain was also caused by multiple coincidences.


    This nine fold non phase heavenly wheel was found by him, who had not yet made a fortune in that year, in a relic in the endless black abyss. That relic was the relic of a powerful sect in the wilderness, and the nine fold non phase heavenly wheel was the guardian artifact of that sect in that year.


    By the time he discovered it, the jiuzhong shapeless heavenly wheel was already in a damaged state, and the tools and spirits were almost dissipated. The product level also fell from the original sub supreme level divine soldier to the top of the heavenly level.


    Therefore, at that time, he was not even the Runner King of the immortal realm, so he could refine it into his own life magic weapon.


    After that, it took him many years to restore the crown wheel to the second highest level after multiple encounters.


    Because the heavenly wheel was originally a sub supreme level divine weapon and had the power of the root law, but after it was damaged, the product level decreased, and the root law almost dissipated. However, the situation that still exists has existed in the nether abyss divine domain for countless years, so it has almost been in harmony with the law of the nether abyss divine domain itself.


    Therefore, after he repaired the sky wheel, the power of the root law can be played in the nether abyss God domain, but it can not last. Therefore, when he repaired the sky wheel, he integrated an extremely rare natural material and earth treasure, which can cover up the breath of the root law.


    Therefore, when he does not actively stimulate the sky wheel, the power of the root law will not be excluded. Only when he urges the power of the sky wheel will the power of the root law burst out. Due to the particularity of the sky wheel itself, the power of the root law will not be excluded by the divine law as long as it is not continuously stimulated.


    The combination of the two allowed him to use the supreme level powerful divine weapon in the nether abyss divine domain.


    This kind of encounter is almost impossible to replicate. No matter how the external magic weapon covers up the breath, at the moment of urging, the power of the root law will be rejected by the divine domain law. At least, it will be suppressed so that it can not be used, or it will directly destroy the magic weapon and eat itself.


    Therefore, in the nether abyss God domain, even the sub supreme level divine soldiers can use no more than one hand.


    With their power, almost no one can resist in the dark abyss God domain, so almost all controllers can become strong at the peak like the Runner King, and only people with the same cards can compete with each other.


    But this kind of similar fate is only limited to the sub supreme level divine soldiers.


    After all, the root law is only a law, and the supreme divine weapon, like the supreme, has the power of the whole world constructed by the root law.


    No matter how to cover up the breath, its own existence is incompatible with the nether abyss divine domain. Once it enters, it will inevitably lead to exclusion. No matter how long it exists, it is difficult to be harmonious with the laws of the divine domain.


    Therefore, the Runner King wanted to break his head. He couldn''t think of how Qin Huan brought this huge tripod into the nether abyss and could directly manipulate it.


    "Wouldn''t he be excluded by the law of the nether abyss?"


    The runner king thought to himself.


    In the face of this sudden and unreasonable appearance of the supreme divine soldier, even he was hesitant at this time.


    Qin Huan guessed about this. Firstly, the soul tripod itself has a special nature. Its law tends to the soul. It is an imitation of the artifact of the soul master in those years. After being refined by Qin Huan, it is integrated with the spirit, between fantasy and reality, and exists in the absence of existence. Therefore, it can coexist with the law of the dark abyss God domain when the power of the world is not stimulated.


    Second, although the law of the abyss God domain is strong, even the supreme cannot enter, but the master is not included.


    The master level, just as its name, is the realm of dominating heaven and earth.


    The dominant environment does not need to adapt to the laws of the outside world, but the laws of heaven and earth of the outside world passively accept the domination, and dominate wherever they go, even unconsciously, will change all the laws of time and space around them.


    Therefore, no matter how special the law of the abyss God domain is, it can not affect the master, but will also be suppressed by the master.


    The master level magic weapon also has the power of domination and will not be suppressed by the law.


    One of Qin Yu''s goals in coming to the nether abyss is to find the broken pieces of the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror in the endless black abyss.


    It is precisely because the Hunyuan yin-yang mirror is a real master level artifact. It has the power of domination and can ignore the laws of the dark abyss and exist in the endless black abyss.


    Of course, few people in the nether abyss realm knew this. If they knew it, they would give another 100 wheel kings to the black wheel Association, and they would not dare to take the risk of offending the master to fight Qin Huan.


    In the view of the monks of the abyss God realm, whether the supreme or the master, as long as they hide in the abyss God realm, they will have no worries. Therefore, as long as they can take Qin Huan himself, they will not be afraid of any revenge.


    This is not surprising. After all, masters have disappeared in the land of demons for countless years. Even the supreme masters of all roads have hardly seen the power of masters. How can these supreme immortal monks understand the power of masters?


    Although the soul tripod is far from reaching the master level, its product level and power are far higher than ordinary supreme artifacts. After all, when it is built, its materials and means are aimed at the master level divine soldiers. The reason why it failed to achieve the master level divine soldiers is that the artifact spirit has just been born.


    There is almost no existence in the world that can reach the dominant level at the beginning of its birth. Even if the first generation gods and demons have the terrorist talent clocked by chaos, they are almost sure to reach the dominant level, which also needs to be precipitated by time.


    Excluding the power of the spirit, the soul tripod itself can almost be said to be the prototype of the master level divine weapon. Therefore, it can isolate part of the influence of the laws of the nether abyss divine domain, so that the power of the supreme level spirit world will not naturally touch and suppress the laws.


    Qin Huan''s current strength is far from enough to stimulate the world power of the soul tripod. Combined with the two, the soul tripod has become a unique supreme artifact that can exist in the nether abyss divine domain.

 Chapter 3439

    Qin Huan, who knew the soul tripod, had just figured it out, let alone others.


    In the eyes of everyone, Qin Huan, who can break the iron law of the netherworld for countless years and bring the supreme artifact here, is undoubtedly full of mystery.


    Apart from other things, the whole demon soul land can have the supreme artifact under the supreme. At present, I''m afraid I can''t find a second person except Qin Huan.


    The giant tripod and the heavenly wheel, the two artifacts, and the two strong ones confronted each other in the sky. For a time, the situation seemed to be in an impasse.


    At the moment of confrontation between the two people, the void was floating again. A handsome middle-aged man with red hair and red divine patterns looming in the void, carrying the inaccessible horror and heat, constantly twisted the surrounding space, and appeared in front of the public in a fiery red coat.


    The array has not been opened yet. At this time, the strong men of the black wheel club can enter. This middle-aged man is the strong wheel king, one of the seven wheel kings.


    Then, another slender figure with wings on his back, holding a long knife, surrounded by wind and thunder, dressed in feather clothes and a white mask appeared.


    "It''s the wind wheel king, the last wheel king, and the seven wheel kings have arrived."


    You Ruolan whispered to Qin Huan.


    The holy wheel king was badly hurt by Qin Huan, but he has not recovered his consciousness. In the lower city, he is escorted by several black wheel societies.


    Both the demon wheel king and the ghost wheel King were pulled into the soul tripod by Qin Huan and never returned.


    The seven wheel kings have indeed gathered in this boneless City, but there are only five left, which can be said to be the tragic loss of the black wheel Association in millions of years.


    But at this time, in the void, the jiuzhong nonphase heavenly wheel kept rotating, and the Runner King sat in the center of the heavenly wheel with boundless momentum.


    The devil wheel king, the strong wheel king, the wind wheel king and the three wheel kings were around the arch guards. The four wheel kings pressed the void. On the other side, Qin Huan was alone.


    It seemed that Qin Huan was at an absolute disadvantage. With the power of the nine incoherent heavenly wheels, the Runner King alone could resist or even suppress Qin Huan''s soul tripod, not to mention the three wheel kings. It seemed that Qin Huan was not an opponent alone.


    But there has been such a scene before.


    At that time, it seemed that Qin Huan was not the opponent of the three wheel kings such as the demon wheel king, but now the three wheel kings were only the demon wheel king.


    But as long as there is a soul tripod, the four wheel kings have no advantage in number.


    Qin Huan''s manipulation of the supreme tripod was beyond his imagination. Even the bombardment of the Runner King''s nine incoherent heavenly wheels could not make it out of Qin Huan''s control.


    Then unless Qin Huan gathered many immortal high-level strong men to attack him, as long as Qin Huan hid in the soul tripod, they would have no place to start with him. Even if other wheel kings other than the Runner King were accidentally pulled into the soul tripod by him, they would have no access.


    As a result, Qin Huan was no less powerful than the other four wheel kings.


    If you hadn''t witnessed it with your own eyes, who would believe that the two sides of the confrontation are the four of the seven wheel kings who have dominated the nether abyss God domain for many years, and one side is just a young friar who has been famous for less than ten thousand years and has achieved no more than five disasters in the divine realm?


    Seeing that the other party was standing still, Qin Huan seemed afraid to act rashly. On the contrary, Qin Huan suddenly stepped forward.


    With his action, the soul tripod suddenly rose thousands of feet, which shocked the four king wheels opposite.


    "Why don''t you move."


    "It''s rare that all the seven kings have arrived."


    "Fight or not?"


    "As I said, if there are only three wheel kings left in the black wheel Association, you can''t break your promise!"


    Countless monks were shocked.


    With one enemy against four, he dared to take the initiative to provoke and dominate his descendants. Is he really arrogant?


    The runner king looked indifferent and seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he opened his mouth and said slowly, "Li Youcai, you must meet my black wheel and never die?"


    In his capacity and from the standpoint of both sides, the runner king said this at the moment, which was almost a sign of weakness.


    If in the past, I heard the Runner King say this, I''m afraid it would surprise countless people.


    But at the moment, people unexpectedly had no surprise.


    Just because the figure in the air, although thin, has a strong momentum, which is difficult to find in ancient and modern times.


    Not only rely on arrogance, but also rely on today''s extremely terrible and unprecedented terrorist achievements, which made his invincible momentum more deterrent.


    "Never die?"


    However, facing the words of the Runner King, Qin Huan laughed wildly again.


    "What qualifications do you have to live with me, Li Youcai?"


    In Qin Huan''s eyes, there was a trace of contempt.


    "I, Li Youcai, am the supreme. I once discussed heaven and earth with the Taoist ancestors and saw the supreme dominating power."


    "Even after the destruction of the laws of time and space and the supreme boundless power, I Li Youcai still stand here."


    "You are in a corner, relying on heaven and earth to protect... The so-called strong."


    "Also deserve to die with me?"


    With every word thrown out, his momentum was a little stronger. In the end, the four wheel kings were almost overwhelmed by him alone.


    The contempt in his words not only shocked the four wheel kings, but also shocked the hearts of countless monks in the abyss God domain.


    Shame, shock, jealousy and anger flashed on the faces of countless monks, but they could not deny that Qin Huan was right.


    Even the four kings can''t deny it.


    The reason why they run rampant is that they are only limited to the heaven and earth of the abyss God domain. If they leave the God domain, they are nothing in the countless 18 God domains of external powerful people.


    Even if the Runner King is an invincible figure in the nether abyss God domain, even if he holds the invisible heavenly wheel, he can fight with him, even better than his half step supreme. Not to mention the original Jiang Cheng and even the eight commanders, whose combat power is far superior to that of the same level, can be called an invincible strong man under the supremacy.


    As the first evil spirit in the land of demons, Qin Huan has experienced countless scenes, and even survived from the supreme Dharma Association, which even the master shot, how can he fear the power of immortality?


    The Runner King''s face was uncertain. Qin Huan''s words naturally made him angry, but he still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    He had clashed with Qin Huan twice before. Naturally, he could see that Qin Huan was hurt by the shock.


    It is reasonable to say that if the two sides continue to fight, even if the jiuzhong Wuxiang heavenly wheel will be hurt, if he does his best to bombard, most of the heavenly wheel will be damaged and Qin Huan will be shocked to death.


    No matter how painful the magic weapon is, it can''t be as serious as its own falling.


    But Qin Huan was the successor of the master after all. God knows what powerful cards there will be.


    Who can guarantee that he will have other means of the same level to bring the supreme divine soldier into the dark abyss divine realm, something that no one can do for thousands of years?

 Chapter 3440

    It was precisely because he could not decide where Qin Yu''s card was. Therefore, the more arrogant Qin Yu became, the more unscrupulous he became, and the Runner King became more and more afraid.


    It is said that they are young demons, but in fact, they are all spiritual friars who have practiced for many years. They can be called old and immortal in the lower world. They have already passed the stage of youth. Everyone knows that arrogance without foundation is just trying to die.


    Qin Huan just showed great confidence.


    In other words, just the identity of master and successor is enough to give him the greatest confidence.


    Therefore, the runner king was still calm in the face of such humiliation of a younger friar.


    He also did consider that Qin Huan might be bluffing, and guessed what he thought at the moment, so he was so arrogant that he wanted to make him dare not do it.


    But he finally endured it. Even if there was only one or two of ten possibilities, Qin Huan had other cards, and he couldn''t rush.


    Qin Huan still looked at the runner king with contempt.


    "How? Runner King, will you fight?"


    "Fight if you want, retreat if you want. Don''t talk nonsense like never dying."


    "What do you want to do without fighting or retreating?"


    His voice of questioning resounded through the sky, and the whole boneless City echoed Qin Huan''s voice.


    Even many friars below felt that Qin Huan was too arrogant. Even forces such as the black wheel society, which dominated the heirs, could not tolerate such provocation.


    But unexpectedly, the Runner King''s face was still indifferent.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be the first demon in the land of demons. My black wheel will lose."


    As soon as he said this, hundreds of millions of monks in boneless city were in an uproar.


    The previous words can only be said to show weakness, but now the Runner King has really conceded defeat.


    "This time, it''s my black wheel who will take the first shot. It''s my king''s lax and thoughtless. The demon wheel and ghost wheel fall into your hand, and they are too weak."


    "The nether abyss is a place beyond the law. Here, only the strong are qualified to speak."


    Runner Wang looked at Qin Huan quietly: "Li Youcai, you have proved your strength, so you are naturally qualified to let me black wheel give way."


    "If you want to enter the endless black abyss, my black wheel club can borrow the entrance. As a compensation, the map of the black abyss mastered by my black wheel club can also be given to you. The gap between you and my black wheel club has been uncovered. How about it?"


    Hundreds of millions of monks below were speechless.


    The great runner king, one of the strongest in the nether abyss, retreated to this point in front of a young generation.


    The loss of two wheel kings, not only did not investigate, but also opened the entrance, and even presented a map.


    You should know that the endless black abyss is infinitely vast and has not been explored yet. Only the eight forces who master the entrance can have a certain degree of understanding and draw some maps. The maps in the hands of each force are extremely precious and can never be easily opened to outsiders.


    But it happened that Qin Huan was opposite. The concession of the runner king didn''t make everyone feel strange.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed an unexpected look, with a trace of appreciation and admiration.


    Although he was indeed not afraid to fight the Runner King, he was not absolutely sure that he could defeat the runner king without using the magic eye again. Therefore, his attitude could not be said to be completely without bluff.


    However, the Runner King''s attitude still surprised him. As a domain overlord, he was able to retreat in front of hundreds of millions of monks in public. This is not cowardice, but on the contrary, it is incomparable perseverance.


    The Runner King can have today''s status, not only by the power of the second supreme God, but also by himself.


    In a place like the abyss God realm, if you want to live and reach the peak, the first thing to abandon is face.


    The so-called dignity of monks is worthless here. Everything can be given up before survival and interests.


    Even if the runner king tried his best and joined hands with the other three wheel kings, he was sure to win Qin Huan.


    At that time, even if his sky wheel was damaged, it would be worth holding Qin Huan. Through Qin Huan, he could exchange dozens or even hundreds of times more benefits than what was needed to repair the sky wheel.


    However, if Qin Huan had other cards to escape from them, then his heavenly wheel would be damaged and his strength would decline. He would not be able to compete with several other giants in the nether abyss divine domain. His enemies in the past would not miss this opportunity.


    Therefore, the Runner King would never take such a big risk to fight with Qin Huan.


    As for the body meteorites of the two wheel kings, it doesn''t matter in the eyes of the wheel king.


    After all, it''s a giant of evil. Even if fellow practitioners have been practicing for countless years, how can the word "friendship" be of benefit? In the view of the Runner King, as long as he does not die and the nine heavy phase free heavenly wheel does not lose, even if the other six wheel kings fall, the black wheel will die and rise again.


    This is the abyss God realm. Although it is cruel, everyone has been used to it.


    So no one will even laugh at the Runner King.


    After all, almost all the monks in the abyss God domain have been used to abandoning all other useless things, including faces, for survival and interests.


    Seeing the Runner King waving his hand, the nine heavy shapeless heavenly wheel shrank and disappeared into the void. Qin Huan also took back the soul tripod. The originally tense atmosphere finally relaxed.


    Today''s war is over.


    Without the black wheel, the rest of the monks would not dare to fight Qin Huan. They could only disperse birds and animals.


    The soul devouring old monster gave a low smile and looked at Qin Huan: "tut Tut, the first evil... It''s really powerful."


    The voice fell, and his whole person was wrapped in the black air and dissipated in place.


    Wu ya Liangbi quickly adjusted his mind and showed a smile as bright as the morning light: "it''s really worthy of the legendary Lord Li. It''s really an eye opener."


    "As I said before, you are welcome to visit our poison gate at any time. Our poison gate also has two entrances to the endless black abyss and some maps, which can be opened to Lord Li at any time."


    Qin Huan smiled faintly and didn''t reply. Uya Liangbi smiled, "well, I''ll leave now."


    As the voice fell, his figure gradually became empty and disappeared into the air. Only at the last moment before disappearing, can we see a little coldness in his eyes.

 Chapter 3441

    At this time, the array blocking the boneless city has been opened under the sign of the Runner King.


    The soul devouring old monster and uya Liangbi also escaped into the void and left.


    Originally, during this period of time, outside the boneless City array, there have been a lot of powerful breath, including no less than the existence of the Runner King''s jiuzhong non phase heavenly wheel, which is obviously the strongest at the same level.


    However, with the truce between the two, the Runner King opened the array, and these smells disappeared one by one, which was difficult to perceive.


    No one at this level was a fool. Although he was very greedy for Qin Huan, even the Runner King chose to give in when several big wheel kings joined hands


    No matter what means he used to make the Runner King give in, it showed that he was not sure to win Qin Huan, and he had to pay a considerable price.


    Even though there are no less than the runner king in the nether abyss God domain, no one dares to say that they can beat the Runner King. If the Runner King is not sure to win Qin Huan, it means that they are the same. Even if they can defeat Qin Huan, I''m afraid they will be hurt. At that time, they will probably benefit from others who wait for work.


    Under such circumstances, naturally, no one will rush up to be a bird foolishly.


    If several strong people at the same level join hands, their grasp will naturally increase a lot, but these strong people are almost all enemies, each harboring ghosts, how can they really work together.


    So the war against Qin Huan ended.


    In a short time, the news of this war quickly spread all over the netherworld and immediately caused countless shocks.


    Before that, no one could imagine that the so-called demons could reach such a level.


    In other words, at Qin Huan''s level, it was not only demons that could describe it. Even if he didn''t look at the identity of the master successor and the young master of the Hunyuan God sect, he also had the qualification to be compared with many old strong men.


    After Qin Huan defeated the three wheel kings in a row and showed his strength to challenge the wheel king, he was no longer just a coveted prey, but had sharp fangs. Everyone should fear three fierce animals.


    The dark abyss divine realm, which is known as the forbidden area of demons, was stunned by a young monk who was robbed five times in the divine realm.


    Of course, they will not give up. It is conceivable that there are countless people hiding in the dark to spy and look for opportunities.


    But Qin Huan didn''t care. Instead of leaving the boneless City, he lived in the city.


    During this period, there were also daring murderers looking for opportunities to attack, but without exception, they all have no return.


    They even include some famous immortal strongmen.


    In this way, the smell of snooping is deeper.


    Half a month later, in the north of boneless City, at the north gate.


    It''s called the city gate. In fact, almost no one goes in and out on weekdays.


    The reason is very simple. This is the entrance of boneless city and endless black abyss.


    Out of the city gate, which is tens of thousands of feet high, you enter the range of endless black abyss.


    Unless the tide goes out, you will never come back.


    At the moment, Qin Huan was standing outside the gate.


    In the view ahead, there is a vast and unparalleled dark land.


    Vaguely visible, at the end of the field of vision, on the horizon, there are several hundreds of thousands of huge stars floating.


    And below the stars, there is an endless dark ocean.


    This strange and incomparable scenery is where the endless black abyss lies.


    The heavy gate was closing slowly behind Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan ignored the closed gate behind him. For him, as long as he entered the endless black abyss, he didn''t care about the outside things at all.


    His hand spread out a map of animal skin, which was densely marked with countless marks.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be one of the eight forces. The map of the black wheel society is much more detailed than what we have mastered."


    Cangjie exclaimed, "with this map, our trip to the endless black abyss will have fewer twists and turns."


    Compared with these outsiders, the local forces in the nether abyss divine domain have not done useless work in exploring the endless black abyss for so many years.


    On this map, many locations within the general scope of the ebb tide area of the whole heiyuan are marked.


    Dangerous areas with powerful black tide real animals, major relics that have been explored, some mysterious forbidden areas with unknown dangers, and even some locations where special natural materials and earth treasures are produced in the black abyss are marked on the map.


    Even though most areas are shrouded by the black abyss devil tide, the ebb tide period is uncertain, and it is difficult to explore the unknown, at least you won''t easily lose your direction and know where to go through this map.


    "Indeed," Qin Huan nodded. "Although it''s still a drop in the ocean relative to the whole endless black abyss, it''s much better than mindless random collision."


    Cangjie stretched out his hand and pointed out a direction on the map: "the fragment is in the process of deduction. It''s in this direction. Let''s go this way."


    Qin Huan looked at the dark world in front of him and raised his mouth.


    "Let me see the endless black abyss."


    ¡­¡­


    In the blink of an eye, the three have been walking in the endless dark abyss for more than a few months.


    The law disorder here is more serious than that in the outer dark abyss divine domain, and has reached the point where it can be clearly perceived. Therefore, I''m afraid no friar dare to cross the space and cut through the void here. Maybe a evasive move will be directly transmitted to the unknown area shrouded by a black abyss demon tide.


    Therefore, even with the strength of the three people, they can only fly on the road honestly, and the endless black abyss is infinite. Compared with Luo Tiangu Road, the number of people on the road for three months has not been separated from the peripheral area.


    "Soon."


    On this day, in front of the three, there was a continuous mountain range, I''m afraid there were at least hundreds of millions of miles.


    Cangjie said, "the ruins of the fragments were found in the mountains."


    Qin Huan nodded. Although there was only the fragment brought by Cangjie in the ruins, and its power had disappeared, Qin Huan was still interested in seeing the ruins.


    After all, it is a relic of the barbarian period, or where the yin-yang mirrors of the mixed Yuan Dynasty are scattered. Maybe it has something to do with the God sect of the mixed Yuan Dynasty, and it may also find some secrets of the barbarian period.


    The three flew directly into the mountains.


    This relic was also explored by the disciples of Cangtian zhanzong before. I don''t think there will be any danger.


    But when the three entered the mountains for only hundreds of thousands of miles, Cangjie''s face changed slightly and looked into the depths of the mountains ahead.


    "It''s the smell of the Kuroshio... How can it?"


    All three of them could feel that in the depths of the mountains, there was a trace of dark breath. The breath was like magic gas, but they couldn''t feel it at all. Everything touched by the divine mind seemed to be swallowed up by the breath.


    This is the smell of the black abyss demon tide.


    PS: on the eighth watch, I wish you all children''s shoes a happy holiday again~

 Chapter 3442

    This is the ebb tide period, and the three are also on the periphery. This has been explored relic. It is reasonable to say that there will be no smell of Kuroshio.


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said, "go and find out!"


    The voice fell, and he took the lead in flying to the place where the breath came from.


    Cangjie and Youquan looked at each other and had to keep up.


    Although they had come to help and protect Qin Huan under the orders of their elders, with Qin Huan''s current strength, they could hardly help, let alone protect Qin Huan.


    If they encounter a danger that Qin Huan can''t cope with, even if they play all their cards, I''m afraid they are also doing useless work. They simply don''t think much and just follow Qin Huan.


    Close to the place where the breath was, and thousands of miles away, the three heard a low roar. They saw a fierce beast with rotten body and strong breath coming out of the mountains.


    "It''s the black tide beast!"


    Cangjie''s face changed slightly: "this should not be the activity area of real animals."


    Although Cangjie mentioned before that the two major threats of the endless black abyss are the black abyss demon tide and the black tide real beast, at the moment, the area where the three people are located is still the periphery. The black tide real beast is very rare, and I haven''t encountered it all the way.


    So Qin Huan watched the fierce beast with great interest.


    The fierce beast had no breath of life all over. It was obviously not a living creature and could not perceive the divine consciousness. It seemed to be a walking corpse. From this point, it was indeed similar to those demon corpses at the supreme Dharma meeting.


    But the smell of the black tide real beast gave Qin Huan a more ancient and profound feeling.


    "Is this the real beast of the black tide? Is this... Poor strange?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrow and was surprised.


    Although it has rotted, it can be seen that the fierce beast looked like a cow like a tiger, with spiked hair, bone wings on its back and scorpion tail. It was the most ferocious beast in the legend.


    When Qin Huan was in the heavens, he once got the poor and strange bones and wings in a mysterious stone statue, and pretended to be the poor and strange family to walk in the void. He could not be more familiar with this fierce beast.


    However, the breath of the poor and strange, who had turned into a real animal of the black tide, was much stronger than the poor and strange people in the void that Qin Huan had seen.


    The ancestor of the poor and strange family, the original poor and strange, is a close relative of the flying bear with the blood of the previous holy wheel king. It is also one of the most ferocious beasts in chaos. It can compete with the gods and demons of the early generation.


    The breath of this poor and strange blood is so strong that I''m afraid it is quite close to the blood of the early generation of poor and strange. Naturally, it''s not a void domain. Those blood vessels have weakened. I don''t know how many generations of so-called pure blood poor and strange can be compared.


    Qin Huan had never seen the poor and strange people in the land of the devil''s soul. He thought that the poor and strange was a powerful beast that existed before the flood, even when the endless black abyss was born.


    However, Qin Huan didn''t have time to explore the source of the poor strange. He felt the breath of the three people. The real beast poor strange gave a strange roar and rushed up directly.


    Sure enough, as Cangjie said, the existence of the real beast turned into the black tide still retained some of its abilities. The real beast was poor and strange, a pair of bones and wings, and its speed was unimaginable. In the blink of an eye, it had crossed time and space, came to Qin Huan and grabbed it with one claw.


    Both Cangjie and Youquan were surprised. They hurriedly came forward to stop Qin Huan.


    This poor and strange breath is strong. At least it was a fierce beast in the immortal realm. With its poor and strange blood, it is by no means an ordinary immortal realm. This claw is fierce. The divine light on Cangjie and Youquan has inspired the immortal armor, but it has been shot directly by this claw.


    But at that moment, there was a flash of thunder light. Qin Huan''s figure had disappeared in place, and then appeared behind poor Qi. He quietly appeared with a lifeless sword in his hand, wrapped in thunder light and chopped it down with a sword.


    This sword directly cut a terrible wound with bones on poor Qi''s body. It cut such a wound with immortal magic soldiers. If it was a living immortal, it would have been seriously damaged at this time, but poor Qi, who turned into a real animal of the black tide, suddenly didn''t realize it. He turned his head and clawed at Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan frowned slightly and raised the wusheng sword to resist. The claws and swords collided. Qin Huan''s body shook and retreated hundreds of miles.


    "Has it turned into a walking corpse?"


    Qin Huan murmured that he turned into Lei Guang again and appeared in front of poor Qi. He stabbed poor Qi''s neck with a sword to cut off his head.


    Even if it turns into a walking corpse and the head is cut off, it is still enough to inflict heavy damage and even lose the ability to move.


    He heard another strange roar, but his wings vibrated, turned into a virtual shadow, and directly avoided the sword.


    "Hmm? Although I don''t feel it, I still know how to avoid? Is it a residual instinct or some consciousness?"


    Qin Huan was a little surprised. In contrast, those demon corpses of the supreme Dharma association were more like complete puppets. They were fierce and not afraid of death. They only knew how to attack and fight, and could not defend and dodge at all.


    Although the poor and strange body had decayed into a walking corpse, ordinary attacks would not be effective and would not dodge, he would take the initiative to dodge Qin Huan''s sword that cut his head.


    As a result, Qin Huan became more and more interested in the poor and strange. After a few rounds of fighting again, he became more and more convinced that there seemed to be some consciousness in the rotten body of the poor and strange.


    But it''s hard to say whether this consciousness belongs to the original master of the flesh.


    Between the mountains, a ray of thunder and a gray shadow constantly collide with each other. Each time, there are violent power fluctuations that can destroy hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth and erase the law.


    However, everything in the endless black abyss has been eroded by the evil tide of the black abyss for countless years, which is far from being comparable to the outside world. In addition, the mountain range was originally the site of the sect in the wild period, and it was also a battlefield, which was very solid. The collision force of the two is enough to break a small world. Between the mountains, they only break the mountains and the earth, but can''t destroy the whole mountain range.


    Poor Qi''s speed was amazing. Even if Qin Huan ran the nine day thunder code and became a thunder, he was just able to keep up with the speed of his bones and wings.


    If he was still alive, he might be a stronger man than the holy wheel king. But after he became a real beast of the black tide, although he became not afraid of ordinary damage, he eventually gave full play to the power of all the laws and blood before he was born. Therefore, after fighting several moves, Qin Huan suddenly broke out the first four changes of the six changes of crazy demons. His power increased sharply. The pattern of God of war surged, and he was cut off with a sword, Split in two.


    After Qin Huan cut his body, poor Qi struggled a few times and stopped.


    Then, a purple black light overflowed from the flesh.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen, and divine patterns poured out, trying to imprison them, but they appeared too fast, just for a moment, and disappeared between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 3443

    Qin Huan didn''t give up. When he wanted to explore around, a voice came.


    "Give up, you can''t catch it."


    The speaker was Cangjie. He shook his head and said, "the purple and black light is called the ghost of the black tide. Some people say it is the spirit eroded by the black abyss demon tide, and others say it is the reason why they become the real animals of the black tide."


    "After killing the black tide real beast, it will leave the flesh and dissipate in the endless black abyss, as if it itself belongs to this world."


    "People have always wanted to imprison the ghost of the black tide to find out the secret of the endless black tide. However, as long as they leave the real animal''s body, it will disappear immediately. Even the magic weapon of imprison can''t stay."


    "The evil spirit of the black tide?" Qin Huan said, "some meaning."


    "Since it is called the devil''s soul, does it have anything to do with the devil''s soul in the place of the devil''s soul?"


    "There are indeed some." Cangjie nodded: "the monks born in the place of the devil''s soul have the smell of the devil''s soul. When they fall, the smell of the devil''s soul will disappear, but it is not as elusive as the black tide devil''s soul. They can even make items with the smell of the devil''s soul with the monk''s flesh and blood."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    Although he didn''t care much about it all the time, for the place of the devil''s soul, the smell of the devil''s soul is undoubtedly one of the biggest characteristics of the place of the devil''s soul.


    All the creatures in the place of the devil''s soul have the smell of the devil''s soul. At the beginning, it was because he had no smell of the devil''s soul that he was recognized by the clouds.


    Then he went to the magic tripod divine domain and exchanged Hunyuan Taijin for the demon mask to hide his identity.


    However, after the rise of the Hunyuan Shenzong, he no longer needs a mask, and now there is no cover up. Anyway, everyone knows that he is the master successor, from the ancient Hunyuan Shenzong, and is not a friar born in the land of demons.


    With his current strength and identity, no one will take this as three or four.


    Qin Huan only knew a little about the spirit itself.


    "Just like the ghost of the black tide, the source of the ghost''s breath is unknown."


    "It is said that all the friars in the land of demons are descendants of true demons in the chaotic period, so having demons naturally has the smell of demons."


    Cangjie shook his head and said, "it''s just nonsense in our opinion. Although the place of the devil''s soul is called the place of the devil''s soul, there are not only the devil family, like the major shenzongs, they are almost the blood of the God family. How can they all be the descendants of the real devil?"


    Then he looked at Qin Huan: "like you, the orthodox God sect of Hunyuan, it should be quite pure Protoss blood? I can feel it too."


    Qin Huan smiled and said nothing. The Hunyuan God sect was indeed the orthodox God clan. The founder and many patriarchs belonged to the God clan and were the descendants of the real God of the early generation. However, his blood was Xuanyuan blood, which had nothing to do with the Hunyuan God sect.


    However, Xuanyuan''s blood is one of the three God of war''s blood. Qin Huan himself is the blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation. He can be said to be pure and can''t be pure.


    Cangjie also said, "some people say that it is the mark carved by the heaven and earth of the devil''s soul to the friars. People with the smell of devil''s soul will never be able to leave this heaven and earth. In my opinion, this is more like the truth."


    At this point, he couldn''t help sighing.


    As the son and heir of the God of heaven war sect, although his cultivation is still shallow, he also knows a lot about the truth of the exiled place, so he has this feeling.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were slightly frozen when he heard this.


    If so, the place of exile is not only the place of demons, but also the place of exile. Will he have a similar mark on his body?


    But in essence, he was not seriously born, but the second self created by the self. Will he also be planted with this kind of mark?


    He thought of the curse he was still carrying at the moment and the mysterious mark on his palm, and immediately shook his head.


    It would be easy for him to plant a mark when he didn''t even notice it.


    Before he could think more about this issue, he heard several animal roars again. From the depths of the mountains, several breath emerged, which was no less than the previous poverty.


    "What else?"


    Even Qin Huan''s pupils were constricted and his eyes changed slightly.


    If there were a few more black tide real beasts with the same strength as poor Qi, even he would feel quite tricky.


    After all, in the depths of the endless black abyss, the law is more disordered. Here he doesn''t dare to use the soul tripod easily. It''s really not easy to deal with these powerful black tide real beasts in the immortal realm only by relying on his own strength.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." Cangjie said in a deep voice, "let''s go to the relic as soon as possible. Although it is a relic of countless years ago, it still has the power of the law of array operation in that year. These black tide real animals have low intelligence and won''t get close easily."


    Qin Huan nodded, and the three flew up together and hurried to the depths of the mountain.


    The smell of the real animals of the black tide, accompanied by a strange roar, followed,


    Soon, at the top of a magnificent mountain, which was millions of miles high, Qin Huan saw the ruins that spread hundreds of thousands of miles. It was obviously where the zongmen ruins were.


    Sure enough, when we got here, the smell of the black tide real beast that had been chasing after us disappeared.


    The three men fell directly on the top of the mountain. Qin Huan looked at the direction he had always been, and said, "are the black tide real animals so powerful? No wonder the endless black abyss is so dangerous."


    You should know that with Qin Huan''s strength at the moment, the general immortal strongman is not his opponent at all. He can easily cut him with a lifeless sword. Only the immortal top strongman like the holy wheel king can fight him with all his strength.


    Only a few black tide real animals, even Qin Huan felt difficult. It can be imagined that other monks would have to flee in a hurry.


    "How possible."


    Cangjie shook his head and said, "this powerful real beast comparable to the immortal realm is rare even in the endless black abyss."


    "Moreover, almost all the real animals of Heichao at this level are in the depths of the black abyss, and they are rarely seen outside."


    "If not, how many immortality strongmen are there in the whole nether abyss God realm, and how many other monks in the lower realm come in and die."


    "Are we unlucky?" Qin Huan asked with an eyebrow.


    At this time, Youquan opened his mouth and said something meaningful: "if you meet one end, it may be bad luck, but with so many quantities, I''m afraid it''s not a matter of luck."

 Chapter 3444

    "Indeed." Cang Jie nodded and said with some firmness: "from the perception just now, those fierce beasts also came from the north and the depths of the black abyss."


    "The black tide real beast has little wisdom. Most of the time, it will only wander in the black abyss. If there is no change, it rarely leaves the place where it originally wanders."


    "These powerful immortal Heichao real beasts are collectively coming towards the periphery."


    Youquan slowly raised his head and said faintly, "either they are attracted by something."


    "Or... They were forced out by something."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan smiled, "what else can there be in the endless black abyss that makes the real animals of the black tide have to migrate?"


    Cangjie shook his head and said, "not necessarily. Although the black tide demon tide and the black tide real beast are the two major threats in the endless black abyss, they are aimed at US foreign explorers."


    "There are many things in the real endless black abyss that we can''t imagine."


    "God knows what terror exists besides real animals."


    "So it is." Qin Huan nodded and began to look around: "however, I''d better look at the ruins."


    The reason why they entered this mountain range is for this relic. Naturally, they can''t miss it at this moment.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the wilderness. I also don''t know how many years this relic has gone through, and it has been damaged by the black abyss demon tide. It can hardly see the original appearance, but only an outline is left.


    It''s not even like many ancestral sites that Qin Huan met in the forbidden area of his ancestors. There are not even guardians like the array spirit and the old willow, but only some remnants of endless years.


    There must be more such relics between heaven and earth, which have disappeared for countless years.


    Qin Huan walked among the ruins. Qin Huan also scanned around with his mind to see if he could find any clues.


    "In fact, you can''t find anything."


    Cangjie said with a smile, "there is no secret about this relic after the exploration of the strong."


    "We even think that this is not the ancestral site of the wild sect, but more like an external Mountain Gate."


    "After all, there are few religious traditions in the wild period that would put ancestral land in such a place."


    Qin Huan nodded and didn''t answer. Suddenly, he seemed to feel something and looked shocked.


    The next moment, he disappeared in place. When he reappeared, he appeared in front of a platform hundreds of feet high.


    This platform may have been as high as ten thousand miles many years ago, but now there is only a foundation less than hundreds of feet left, which is engraved with some blurred and difficult to see lines.


    It is also possible that these lines were originally divine lines symbolizing the Taoist power of the sect, but at this time, they were just some ragged patterns.


    Naturally, Qin Huan didn''t see these lines. His eyes focused on the outer wall of the base, near the center.


    There was a very vague but barely recognizable mark.


    Because most of the platform itself had been damaged, and only part of the mark was left, but Qin Huan still recognized it.


    "This is..."


    Qin Huan was shocked. He could see that the mark was complete. It should be a small tripod with strange patterns.


    Qin Huan was familiar with the tripod shaped mark.


    Even more familiar than the poor strange I met before.


    "Magic tripod sect..."


    Qin Huan held out his hand and slowly stroked the lines. Three words came out of his mouth.


    Yes, this is not the mark related to Hunyuan Shenzong, as Qin Huan thought.


    It was the powerful sect in the period of gods and demons, which he once recognized, and the sect of magic tripod, which is known as the one tripod sect that shocked the eight wastelands!


    At the beginning, Qin Huan pretended to be the little demon master of the magic Ding sect. He walked in the empty space and xumitian. Wherever he went, he would condense the mark belonging to the magic Ding sect. Naturally, he was very familiar with it.


    With a goal, it was easier to find. Not surprisingly, Qin Huan found the same mark of the magic Ding sect in several places within the site.


    This undoubtedly shows that this relic belonged to the magic tripod sect in the wilderness!


    The identity of the magic tripod sect gave Qin Huan a lot of convenience.


    He never thought that he could meet the remains of the demon Ding sect in the dark abyss God domain and the endless black abyss mountains!


    Qin Huan didn''t know much about the magic tripod sect, only that it was a very powerful sect tradition in the period of gods and demons.


    At that time, Qin Huan was far from the edge of the divine realm, and he didn''t have much idea of the period of gods and demons.


    Now we can understand that the so-called God devil period of the magic tripod sect probably refers to the wild period when the God devil has not gone and the heaven is still there!


    Frankly speaking, it may exist in the same period as Hunyuan Shenzong.


    If not, I''m afraid it''s at least the first era after the World War II, the ancient orthodoxy of Hongmeng period.


    "Unfortunately, there is nothing left of this relic."


    Qin Yu shook his head and suddenly his mind moved.


    He flew into the sky, and the divine patterns gathered in the air and turned into a magic Ding clan mark like a small Ding.


    Cangjie and Youquan are a little strange. I don''t know what his purpose is.


    However, at the next moment, there was a sudden response to the ruins that were originally dead and without half a breath of strength.


    On the platform, between the pillars, all the places with the marks of the enchanted dingzong lit up in an instant, as if echoing the marks in the sky.


    Cangjie and Youquan were surprised and almost subconsciously inspired the body armor.


    They did not expect that the ruins of the wild period still have power today.


    There was light in each mark, which was reflected in the mark condensed by Qin Huan.


    But this move seemed to exhaust their last strength, and then faded one by one.


    At the same time, Qin Huan got some information from his mark of the magic tripod sect, and his eyes lit up.


    He was just trying to see if he could use the mark of the magic tripod sect to stimulate this relic. Unexpectedly, he really succeeded.


    These marks echoed Qin Huan''s condensed marks and introduced some information into his marks.


    It must be that in the wild, the disciples of mording sect can pass on information in this way.


    More importantly, in the information obtained from the mark, he learned the identity of the relic.


    As Cangjie said, this is not the ancestral place of the magic tripod sect.


    As a powerful sect that suppressed the eight wastelands in the wild period, the ancestral land of magic tripod sect could not have such a scale.


    But


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed.


    Although Li is not the ancestral land, it is one of the twelve Guardian sacred mountains of the ancestral land of the devil tripod!


    "That is to say..."


    Qin Huan looked up and looked northwest.


    "The ancestral land of the magic tripod sect is right here!"

 Chapter 3445

    In the blink of an eye, half a year has passed.


    In the past half a year, Qin Huan, the three of them were all heading towards the dark abyss in the northwest of the ruins.


    On the hand of Cangjie, there was a magic weapon like a small compass. What was engraved on it was not the scales of heavenly stems and earthly branches, but the patterns of laws and gods.


    In the middle of the divine pattern, the gathering place turns into an old palm virtual shadow, pointing to somewhere in the void.


    This is a magic weapon refined by the second ancestor of Cangtian zhanzong for Qin Huan''s endless trip to the dark abyss.


    On this magic compass, the two ancestors of heaven integrate into the causal line of their own derivation, and can track the direction of the causal force deduced by themselves according to the fragment.


    However, because it is only the power of the inferential realm and does not contain the power of the law of the second ancestor itself, this compass magic weapon will not be excluded by the law of the abyss God domain.


    In other words, the position of the debris can be tracked through this compass.


    Although the fragments themselves should not move, the time and space in the endless black abyss are unpredictable. If you are not careful, you will lose your direction, so guidance is necessary.


    Half a year ago, Qin Huan found that the ruins before that were the ruins of the magic Ding sect in the period of gods and demons.


    Not only that, he also learned from the site that the ancestral land of the magic tripod sect should be located in the depths of the endless black abyss.


    If we say that the ancestral land of zongmen site in the endless black abyss may not be just the magic Ding clan, but the depths of the black abyss are more mysterious and dangerous. If we don''t know in advance and just explore aimlessly, it may be difficult to find one of them for hundreds of millions of years.


    At least the map of the black wheel society did not indicate the location of this ancestral place.


    Although the dark circle and other forces in the abyss might not know that it was the ancestral land of the magic Ding clan even if they found it, the information from Qin Huan that the ancestral land of the magic Ding clan was not marked on the map according to the location of the twelve sacred mountains that year.


    So most of the ancestral land should have never been found.


    More coincidentally... Or I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, the direction of the fragments of Hunyuan yin-yang mirror deduced by the second ancestor is actually the same as that of the ancestral place of the magic tripod.


    However, whether he was in the same place or not, Qin Huan had to follow this direction in order to find the fragments, and there was no need to change his itinerary.


    He felt vaguely that maybe the fragment was really in the ancestral land.


    After all, although there seems to be no relationship between Hunyuan Shenzong and mording Zong, the fragments of Hunyuan yin-yang mirror are dominant treasures, and most of their places are not ordinary.


    Since the fragments had been found on the sacred mountain site of the mording sect, it was not impossible that the fragments Qin Huan was looking for were in his ancestral land.


    In fact, since he came to the God and devil world, he also looked for the information of the magic Ding sect. Unfortunately, he didn''t get much from the three gods, and he didn''t get anything from the land of God''s bones.


    When he came to the place of the devil''s soul and learned the name of the devil''s tripod divine domain, he also thought of the devil''s tripod sect and wondered whether there was a connection between the two. Maybe the devil''s tripod sect was in the devil''s tripod divine domain at that time.


    But in the end, there was nothing to gain. In fact, except for a few of the eighteen divine domains, such as Luotian divine domain, the origin of most of their names can not be verified.


    After all, these titles have actually existed since the Hongmeng period, and the land of the devil''s soul has not reserved much for the history of the flood and famine period, let alone before.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that the ancestral land of the magic tripod was in the endless black abyss.


    But it was unexpected and reasonable.


    The endless black abyss is also left over from the war of annihilation. Many of these sites are left over from the wild period.


    At that time, the eighteen divine domains had not been formed, but most of the magic tripod sect was the sect tradition of that period.


    Of course, whether there were fragments or not, Qin Huan was very interested in going to the ancestral land of the magic tripod.


    Naturally, it was not only because Qin Huan had the same origin with the devil Ding sect, but also because he pretended to be the little devil Lord of the devil Ding sect.


    It is enough to attract people just because of the strong road and ancestral land in a wild period.


    Not to mention the magic tripod sect.


    Qin Huan learned from Qin Bai that the magic tripod, the treasure of the magic tripod sect, was one of the most powerful nine tripods in the world.


    Qin Huan had one or six of them at the beginning. The full name of the magic tripod is the seven pole God magic tripod!


    It was a pity that Qin Huan did not know the source of the most powerful nine tripods at that time, and did not play the real power of the six pole regret Tianding at all.


    Qin Yu didn''t know that the most powerful nine tripods were made from the fragments of the original soul tripod in the polar sky until he forged the soul tripod. It''s not inferior to the powerful artifact of Qin Huan''s soul tripod, which has just been cast. Only then can we know that the six pole regret heavenly tripod was the strongest treasure in his hand at the beginning, and it may even be better than the purpose of heaven.


    Qin Huan didn''t use the power of Tianzhi after he came to the place of the devil''s soul. However, the higher his cultivation in recent years, he became more aware of the terrorist power contained in it. So far, he can''t see through it, but there is little opportunity to use it. But I don''t know how many times I escaped from death by relying on the decree of heaven.


    It can be imagined how powerful the six pole regret Tianding really is. Now it is in the hands of the original Qin devil, and I don''t know whether it makes the best use of everything.


    The seven pole magic tripod, according to Gong Shenyue, ranks third among the most powerful nine tripods, second only to the nine pole fortune tripod and the eight pole reincarnation tripod. It is stronger than the six pole regret Tianding!


    Although it''s just a guess, the six pole regret Tianding has been handed down so far, so the seven pole magic Ding, which is stronger than it, may still exist in the world.


    Since it has become the treasure of the devil Ding clan, if it remains in the world, the most likely place to exist is naturally the ancestral land of the devil Ding clan.


    Qin Huan could not miss the ancestral land of the devil Ding sect, even if it was only possible.


    If you can find the magic tripod, it''s the treasure that won''t lose to the fragments of Hunyuan yin-yang mirror. Even if there is no magic tripod, there must be great fortune in the ancestral land of ancient Taoism.


    After all, there are twelve magic tripods in the ancestral land, just the Dharma mountain.


    Although the sacred mountain has disappeared after countless years, only the empty shell of the mountain remains.


    However, the holy mountain is an existence that even the top Taoism will be excited about. Qin Huan''s mountain soul cultivation has not really advanced to the holy mountain. It can be imagined how large the ancestral land of magic tripod with twelve holy mountains will be.

 Chapter 3446

    While thinking, Qin Huan frowned and heard a low roar from tens of thousands of miles away.


    "Another black tide beast."


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "I met too many people all the way."


    Cangjie looked at Qin Huan and said, "what should I do? Should I avoid it?"


    Feeling more than one breath approaching, Qin Yu shook his head: "avoid it."


    In the past six months since the mountain ruins left, the three people have met many real animals of the Kuroshio along the way.


    And the real animals they encounter are often very powerful, such as the poor and strange before.


    Although they have begun to gradually go deep into the endless black abyss, they will not encounter the black tide real animals in the immortal realm so often.


    If it is so frequent under normal circumstances, the forces that explored the endless black abyss before the eight forces are afraid that they have no access to each other.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to fight with these black tide real animals. It was too frequent. If he fought one by one, even if he could win, it would take a lot of strength. He didn''t know what he would encounter later. It was unwise to consume strength on these black tide real animals.


    After all, the endless black abyss is mysterious. If it''s not a last resort, it''s better to preserve its power as much as possible.


    "It seems to me that some changes have indeed taken place in the endless black abyss."


    Cangjie said in a deep voice, "we have encountered so many real animals these days. We can almost see it."


    "Our guess seems right before. These black tide real animals seem to be really fleeing towards the periphery."


    Youquan frowned: "if so, what is it that can scare these real animals away?"


    "And if we look at the direction, the direction in which they fled is the direction in which we are moving forward."


    "If something really frightens these powerful animals to migrate, will we encounter it if we continue to move forward?"


    Youquan''s words are also the voice of Cangjie and Qin Huan.


    Although these real animals were not strong enough for Qin Huan to deal with, even if the Youquan Cangjie could deal with them with their own cards, even if the three people combined, they would never scare the immortal black tide real animals to escape.


    After all, even if these black tide real animals have preserved some senses, they are very low. They are only close to their instincts. If they want to scare them away, they must be strong enough to make them feel difficult to resist.


    What is the level of such existence? Half step supreme? It seems that there is no such deterrence. Will it be a stronger existence?


    But even if it is an endless black abyss, it is still in the dark abyss divine domain. How can it exist here?


    Such a change naturally made the three people sink.


    "Is it bad luck? The first time I entered the endless black abyss, I encountered changes?"


    Bypassing the real beast, Qin Huan kept thinking in his heart.


    "No... is it really bad luck?"


    Just as they entered the endless black abyss, there were changes that had not happened in countless billion years. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? He Qin Huan is not a disaster. There is no reason that there will be an accident wherever he goes.


    "Or... Is this change related to our purpose?"


    Qin Huan''s heart flashed a strange shadow of yin and evil.


    "Is it because of the black gas?"


    If the black Qi in the black abyss is really the mysterious youth returning, it is not difficult to understand.


    That young man was indeed one of the most frightening and weird beings Qin Huan had ever seen. If he could ignore the law and exist in the abyss God domain, and scare away the real beasts of the dark abyss, Qin Huan absolutely believed it.


    However, from the perspective of direction, the escape direction of these real animals does not seem to be the area where the black gas appears as said by Youquan.


    Is the black gas moving? Or is it something else?


    He thought of the fragments of the hybrid yin-yang mirror.


    As the founder said, the power of fragments will naturally attract each other and become one.


    Part of the divine soldiers who dominate the territory do have the power to frighten these real animals, but the divine soldiers themselves are unconscious and naturally will not target these black tide real animals. After all, the mirror spirit of the Hunyuan yin-yang mirror is the guardian spirit. Now it has become the founder of the resurrection. Even if the fragments of the yin-yang mirror are powerful, they will not be manipulated by the tool spirit.


    If it was so powerful that it could scare away the real animals of the black tide hundreds of millions of miles away, Qin Huan and his three people should have felt it.


    Qin Huan could not understand why the accident happened.


    Perhaps only by really going deep inside can we find out.


    But the deeper they go, the more they encounter the real animals of the Kuroshio.


    Sometimes they can feel and avoid in advance. These black tide real animals are busy escaping. If they are far away, they will not take the initiative to pursue the three people.


    But sometimes I can''t hide and can only fight.


    However, over the past few months, more than ten black tide beasts equivalent to the immortal realm were killed by Qin Huan.


    On this day, when they were flying, they felt that nearly 100 million miles ahead, there was the smell of the real beast of the Kuroshio.


    Just as Qin Huan was about to avoid, he suddenly felt several bursts of breath, but it was not the real beast of the black tide, but the breath of a monk.


    "Huh? Someone?"


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen. The three looked at each other and approached.


    Although it''s probably not a good thing to meet other friars in the endless black abyss, it''s really the first time to finally meet other friars after more than two years.


    Most of the monks who didn''t know much about the endless black abyss couldn''t go deep here. Qin Huan also wanted to see if he could get any information from these monks.


    Close to millions of miles away, you can see a dark starry sky ahead. Among countless dark and decaying stars, several black tide real animals with terrible breath are fighting with 89 monks.


    The eight or nine monks are all the strength of the immortal realm. In addition to them, there are dozens of monks in the distance. However, their strength has not reached the immortal realm, so they can''t participate in the battle and can only watch from a distance.


    These friars seem to belong to two forces, wearing two different styles of uniforms. At the moment, they are also vaguely divided into two groups against real animals, and do not fully cooperate.


    Seeing these two groups of people, Cangjie''s eyes moved: "they are the friars of Scorpio palace and killing God sect. These two are one of the eight forces."


    Qin Huan nodded. He was not surprised that there were so many immortal monks who went so deep into the dark abyss. Basically, there were only eight forces.


    The three of them did not hide their breath, and naturally they were noticed by the other party.


    However, they were busy dealing with the real animals and didn''t speak. On the contrary, the monks below the sixth robbery in the divine realm approached in the distance.


    "Hey, who are you and who are you from?"


    The first one shouted.

 Chapter 3447

    The person who spoke was a nun with a beautiful appearance. She was wearing a purple long gown embroidered with a ferocious black scorpion. She was the disciple of Scorpio palace among the eight forces.


    Scorpio palace is said to be a force established by a strong woman. Most of the monks in the palace are women. At the moment, almost all the monks in Scorpio Palace are female monks.


    Qin Huan paused for a moment, then said, "we are from the black wheel Association."


    "The black wheel meeting?" the scorpion maid frowned that day: "it doesn''t look like it."


    None of them wore the black wheel Association uniform. Naturally, they didn''t look like members of the black wheel Association. Qin Huan had already expected that he raised his hand and showed the animal skin map of the black wheel Association. On the back of the map, there was the mark of the black wheel Association.


    This immediately dispelled the doubts of scorpion maid Xiu that day. Obviously, the map is more convincing than the service.


    After all, the maps of the eight forces are the most important information. If they are not core members, they are not qualified to hold maps alone, let alone open them to outsiders.


    However, the fight between the black wheel and Qin Huan before the black wheel meeting shook the whole netherworld. The black wheel meeting bowed its head in front of Qin Huan. It is not a secret to open the channel and map. Maybe it has spread all over the netherworld at this time.


    If you''ve heard of them, it''s not impossible to see three people in the endless black abyss and immediately think of Li Youcai, the mixed yuan God sect who reportedly defeated the black wheel Association.


    At this time, the Scorpio palace and the immortal strongman of the killing God sect in the distance have also killed those black tide real animals. Now they are close.


    "Hum, it''s the cub of the black wheel club." a tall female monk in the immortal realm of Scorpio Palace said coldly, "where''s your demon wheel king? According to the Convention, isn''t that bitch leading the team this time?"


    Qin Huan''s previous consideration was cut off. It seemed that these people didn''t know the news from the outside world.


    After all, the three entered the black abyss less than three years ago. These friars estimated that they entered the endless black abyss three years ago. Therefore, they did not know that the demon wheel king had been killed by Qin Huan.


    This Scorpio maid Xiu is obviously a big man at the top level of the eight forces. She dares to call the demon wheel king a bitch. I think it is also equivalent to the seven wheel King level, an immortal high-level strong man, who can lead the team into the depths of the endless dark abyss.


    Qin Huan naturally didn''t tell her, but said faintly, "we have separated from Lord demon wheel."


    "Separated?" that day, scorpion maiden Xiu was stunned and then said coldly, "three little guys who don''t even have six disasters in the divine realm dare to break into this place. Especially at this time, you are really lucky to be here alive."


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved, pretended he didn''t know anything, and said, "what do you say? Is there any change in the endless black abyss?"


    The Scorpio maid frowned: "don''t you know? Didn''t you meet those fleeing black abyss beasts along the way?"


    Qin Huan nodded: "yes, but the three of us were weak and didn''t dare to do it. We all escaped one by one."


    "Hum, I have self-knowledge." Scorpio maid Xiu sneered: "with the strength of the three of you, you are not an opponent if you meet one of them."


    "Speaking of it, when will the black wheel society let the monks below the six robbers in the divine realm come in? Is it because the black wheel society has been green and yellow? Then she scanned the faces of the three people and showed a hint of irony:" should you three be the mistresses of that bitch, so you will take your three little guys who can''t reach the six robbers in the divine realm into the black abyss? "


    Qin Huan was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he burst into laughter.


    Indeed, in the style of the legendary demon wheel king, it is not surprising that she would have this guess.


    However, the demon wheel king himself died in his hands, and now he is regarded as the man of the demon wheel king, which really makes Qin Huan laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" the scorpion maid Xiu''s look suddenly cooled down that day.


    Qin Huan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing, sir. I''m worried."


    "My lord? Boy, you don''t know who this palace is?" xiuleng, the scorpion maid, said coldly that day, "the good men brought by the demon wheel King don''t even know this palace."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "really? I don''t know if the adult is..."


    Another young woman of Scorpio palace nearby said crossly, "rude boy, this is the poison Lord of Scorpio palace. Don''t salute quickly."


    Cangjie''s voice came from her ear: "it''s her. Poison Luoying, the second leader of Scorpio palace, is said to be a perverse woman with a very bad reputation. She has an old grudge with the demon wheel king. She''s a very difficult woman... Well, but it doesn''t matter to you."


    Qin Huan''s mouth lifted. Even the most powerful person at the level of Runner King was not afraid of others, not to mention others.


    However, he casually threw a fist at poison Luo Ying: "it''s the palace master of poison Luo Ying. It''s really impolite."


    Poison Luo Ying''s eyes focused on Qin Huan''s face. The light flashed in her beautiful eyes. Suddenly she smiled coldly: "you''re really a crazy boy. You''re rude on your mouth. You can''t see it on your face."


    "It seems that the bitch loves you very much. She raised you so arrogant."


    Qin Huan was surprised and said with a smile, "maybe, Lord demon wheel king is hard to say to me, but he is inseparable."


    He also didn''t lie. The demon wheel king was killed in the soul tripod by him, and the soul tripod was integrated with his spirit. In his current state, it''s not possible for him to completely refine the flesh and spirit of such an immortal powerful person in a moment and a half. Isn''t it inseparable before refining it completely?


    "Sure enough." a trace of hatred flashed in poison Luo Ying''s eyes: "you are the bitch''s pet. Hum, she liked your type."


    As soon as she spoke, poison Luo Ying suddenly raised her palm and sneered at Qin Huan.


    "In that case, the palace also let her taste what the palace tasted in those years."


    The voice fell, and an invisible giant hand formed in the void. He caged Qin Huan in it, grabbed it directly and fell next to poison Luo Ying.


    Feeling the binding force of his body, Qin Huan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "why? I heard that the poison palace leader and the demon wheel king had a hatred in those years. It seems that it was because of men?"


    Poison Luo Ying''s delicate body trembled, and her hatred in her eyes became stronger and stronger: "boy, aren''t you afraid that the palace will kill you?"


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "if the palace leader wanted to kill me, he would have done it already."


    "I guess that''s what the palace Master said to let the demon wheel King taste the taste of that year?"


    "Was it the man loved by the palace master who was taken away by the demon wheel king?"


    "That''s right." poison Luo Ying gritted her teeth and said, "you''re a smart, smart and arrogant man. No wonder she likes you. In that case, our palace will take you back to Scorpio palace so that she can feel the taste of taking away what she likes."


    "What a pity." Qin Huan looked sorry and shook his head. "Although the idea is good, the demon wheel king can''t understand it."

 Chapter 3448

    Poison Luo Ying was slightly stunned when she heard the speech: "boy, what do you mean?"


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "nothing. The palace leader would like to say something about the black tide real beast just now."


    "Why do such changes happen in the endless black abyss? These irrational black tide real animals should not be easily scared to flee?"


    Poison Luo Ying looked at Qin Huan strangely: "hum... You''re so calm. What''s your confidence? Or do you simply don''t know heaven and earth? If you fight against the bitch of the demon wheel king, she''s not my opponent."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "the palace leader might as well guess, but now I''m more interested in the black tide real beast. It must be that the palace leader is still in the endless black abyss at this time."


    Poison Luo Ying snorted, "well, I''ll take you with me anyway. It doesn''t matter to tell you. I''m sure you black wheel Club people won''t miss it."


    Then she turned and looked to the northwest, where Qin Huan had gone before.


    "It has been more than ten years since we and other eight forces discovered the nameless ruins."


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Nameless ruins? From this perspective, is it the ancestral land of the magic tripod you are looking for?


    Poison Luo Ying then said, "the scale of the ruins has never been seen before. After so many years of exploration, we have found at least seven ruins around. We surround the unknown ruins in an arch guard posture. We can imagine its scale."


    "Moreover, it''s still unknown in history, but for our eight forces, it''s the first time in history to find that the relics of the Dharma protection array are still preserved in the dark abyss."


    "You should know that no matter how powerful the array is, it is difficult to bear the erosion of countless years, even the supreme array is no exception."


    "It can be imagined how powerful the Taoist forces of this nameless relic were in those years. I''m afraid it''s hard to imagine the nature contained in that nameless relic."


    The light flashed in poison Luo Ying''s eyes: "unfortunately, in the past ten years, it has been difficult for us and the eight forces to open the large array of the ruins and enter it."


    "Don''t say that ordinary means, even the second highest level artifact has been used, and it can''t shake the array."


    "But anyway, after countless years of erosion by the Kuroshio, the array has become much worse than before. Even the array patterns are gradually blurred. As long as it continues, it will open sooner or later."


    At this time, Qin Huan was convinced that the ruins mentioned by poison Luo Ying were the ancestral site of the magic tripod he was looking for.


    Although Qin Huan was a little surprised, he was not too surprised. After all, the eight forces had controlled the endless black abyss for countless years. It was not surprising that the ancestral land of the magic tripod clan was large, and it was found. As for why there was no mark on the animal skin map, it might have a great relationship with the relic, and the news was covered up by the eight forces, Therefore, it has not been marked on the map of internal traffic.


    Secondly, it is possible that the people of the black wheel club were afraid that Qin Huan would find the ruins and rob fortune, so they erased the ruins from the map and handed them to Qin Huan.


    After all, as poison Luo Ying said, the eight forces of them have failed to explore the ruins for so many years, and Qin Huan has the supreme artifact. Maybe he has a way to open the ruins. The black wheel club is naturally unwilling to take this risk to let Qin Huan know the existence of the ruins.


    In fact, Qin Huan would not have come in this direction for no reason if he had not learned about the existence of the ancestral land on the ruins of the Dharma protector sacred mountain and just the same direction as the territory of deduction in the compass of the second ancestor of heaven.


    "But just three years ago," continued poison Luoying, "something seems to have happened to the north of the unknown ruins."


    "Oh? What happened?" Qin Huan asked curiously.


    Poison Luoying nodded: "yes, dozens of monks stationed in the north of the unknown ruins of Scorpio palace have mysteriously disappeared and disappeared."


    "Although most areas of the relic were hidden in the devil tide, it was not the high tide of the devil tide at that time. They stationed around the relic and would never stay away from nothing, so they mistakenly entered the devil tide. There were no signs of battle around."


    "Although the endless black abyss is dangerous, some of its existence is more powerful than the real beasts of the black abyss, but they are all within the demon tide, or hidden in those Jedi forbidden areas. There will never be any existence outside the ruins of the ebb tide. If they are strong enough to be silent, they will let those friars disappear."


    Speaking of this, poison Luo Ying glanced at Qin Huan: "there are monks missing from all the eight forces, and someone should disappear from your black wheel club. Do you know that? Hum, it seems that the bitch really protected you well. She took you into the endless black abyss, but she didn''t even tell you what happened."


    "If she finds out that you have disappeared, she will be very anxious." poison Luoying flashed a happy look in her eyes and continued: "we and the eight forces sent people to track this matter, but we didn''t find anything. On the contrary, several more people were missing."


    "For this reason, the palace came to heiyuan to explore in person."


    "However, before reaching the ruins, there are changes."


    "Some of the monks stationed outside the ruins saw the black air similar to the black tide, surrounded the ruins array and disappeared into the array."


    "Black Qi?" Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen. "What is it?"


    Poison Luo Ying hummed, "I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. How can I know what it is?"


    "But soon after the black gas disappeared into the array, something happened."


    "All monks stationed outside the ruins feel that there seems to be a palpitating smell of terror in the ruins."


    "The breath is not very obvious, but it seems to be branded between heaven and earth. The closer people are to the ruins, the more they can feel the terror of the breath."


    "Even in less than a month, many monks with low accomplishments were hurt and almost collapsed."


    "The longer the time, even the friars with high accomplishments can''t bear it."


    "At the same time, the countless real animals of the Kuroshio that originally coiled around the ruins seemed to be frightened and began to flee in all directions."


    Speaking of this, a surprised look flashed in poison Luo Ying''s eyes: "if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, no one would have thought that there would be so many powerful real animals hidden in the magic tide around the ruins. Generally speaking, the higher the concentration of the magic tide, the stronger the real animals among them. It can be imagined that the concentration of the magic tide enveloping the ruins has reached the point of terror."


    Poison Luo Ying then said, "for this reason, we, the friars of the eight forces, have to gradually stay away from the ruins. In addition to the friars of this palace, it is difficult for the friars below the immortal realm to get close to the ruins."

 Chapter 3449

    Hearing this, Qin Huan asked, "that''s right. Do you want to stay away from the ruins or go to investigate?"


    Poison Luo Ying hummed, "of course, to the ruins."


    "Two years ago, when the garrison friars of our forces had to evacuate the ruins, they found that under the influence of the smell, the strength of the large array that originally guarded the ruins was gradually weakening."


    "This is a rare opportunity for thousands of years. At this time, maybe we can take the opportunity to break the array and enter the ruins."


    "Isn''t that bitch of the demon wheel King bringing you here to take advantage of the opportunity?"


    "Hum, this time she led the team into the black abyss, but in case of such changes, the other seven kings must come one by one soon."


    Qin Huan said with a smile, "I''m sure the other leaders of Scorpio palace and the other strong men of the eight forces will not miss this opportunity. Will they come one after another?"


    "But since the ruins are so huge, even the protectorate array can have such a powerful force after countless years of black tide washing. Now there are changes. Even if there may be good fortune, there may be a towering crisis. Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Fear?" poison Luo Ying sneered, "you are really a naive and ignorant boy. You may not encounter such fortune once in thousands of years. People who look forward to and after can only be left behind. How can you get a foothold in this dark abyss?"


    "Besides, the divine domain has the power of law. Even if the existence in the ruins is no matter how powerful, without the isolation of the large array, it will inevitably be suppressed by the laws of the divine domain. How much power can be left?"


    "Although the breath in the ruins is terrible, it does not bring any consciousness. Although there may be wild terror in the ruins, at the same time, it may be some kind of powerful treasure!"


    When poison Luo Ying said this, she stopped and looked at Qin Huan with a sneer, "come on, little fellow, you''ve said enough. My palace knows that you want to delay until that bitch comes."


    "It''s a pity that the streamer in this palace still belongs to the divine law. Even in this endless black abyss, you can feel the land of 10 billion around. There is no smell of the bitch and other people of your black wheel Association."


    "Even if she comes, if there are no other wheel kings, she alone is not the opponent of this palace."


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan''s inquiry was misunderstood by her. Qin Huan couldn''t help laughing, but he still asked, "in that case, what is the palace master going to do with me?"


    "What to do?" poison Luo Ying smiled coldly. "Naturally, she takes you to the ruins. Whether she finds you or not, she will finally go to the ruins. At that time, the palace wants to know what she will look like when she sees you in the palace''s hand."


    Then she photographed Qin Huan and put some prohibitions around him. Then she grabbed him and flew up, looking back coldly at Cangjie and Youquan.


    "And you two, do you want to follow up by yourself or do you want this palace to do it?"


    Cangjie and Qin Huan looked at each other, looked at the corners of their mouths and smiled. Qin Huan, who did not struggle at all, smiled bitterly and followed up together.


    With a sneer, poison Luoying took the other friars of Scorpio palace and flew to the depths of the black abyss.


    Not far away, the friars of the killing God sect never approached. At this time, they saw the Scorpio palace flying away, and they followed up together.


    "Lord Li, what are you going to do?" the voice of Youquan sounded in Qin Huan''s mind: "are you sure you want to go to the ruins with them."


    "Why not?" Qin Huan said with a smile, "now it seems that they are going to the same place as we are going."


    "In addition to them, people from the eight forces will come, and we can''t kill them all."


    "The ruins are mysterious and unpredictable. It seems that they are more dangerous now. Some people are willing to be Pathfinder. Why should they stop them?"


    This is exactly Qin Huan''s intention.


    The changes in heiyuan really exceeded Qin Huan''s imagination.


    Qin Huan was surprised to learn that the ancestral place of the magic tripod was here. Qin Huan was moved by the black spirit mentioned in her words just now.


    The friar disappeared mysteriously, and there was a black air similar to the devil tide.


    The combination of these two things makes it hard not to think that one of the two goals of his coming to the endless black abyss this time is the black gas of the suspected mysterious youth.


    Although the location of the black Qi is different from that of Youquan, if it is the black Qi, it means that Qin Huan''s two goals are probably in the ancestral land of the magic tripod at the moment.


    It seemed that this saved Qin Yu a lot of effort and didn''t need to run around in the endless black abyss with many crises. However, Qin Huan didn''t think it would be a coincidence that the ancestral land of the magic tripod, the fragments of the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror and the black Qi of the suspected mysterious youth appeared in the same place.


    No one can imagine what changes have taken place in the ancestral land of the magic tripod at the moment.


    Because of the law of the nether abyss God domain, the supreme power in the Hunyuan God sect could not protect Qin Huan''s way. Now his biggest card is the soul tripod.


    However, the power of the soul tripod was less than what he could do. Although he was fearless outside the dark abyss and in the dark abyss God domain, Qin Huan didn''t have much confidence in the mysterious existence in the dark abyss.


    After all, both the mysterious youth and the yin-yang mirror of Hunyuan are incomparable terrorist beings, and the magic tripod sect is probably not inferior to the Hunyuan God sect.


    It''s too early to say that you can run rampant only with the soul tripod.


    Qin Huan always had a faint foreboding when he entered the dark abyss and found that the dark abyss had changed. It seemed that there was a sense of threat around him at any time.


    This also made him regret. Before leaving the Hunyuan Shenzong, he didn''t ask Liu Zun to deduce the secret of heaven. With Liu Zun''s art of cutting the sky, he could even predict the resurrection of the devil body at the supreme Dharma meeting. It must be something in the dark abyss, even if he couldn''t know the whole picture.


    However, it''s too late to regret at this time. Since the people of the eight forces have found the existence of the relics first, it''s natural that the strong ones of the eight forces can reduce the risk by exploring ahead.


    Don''t look at Qin Huan''s power to shake the boneless city and make the black wheel bow its head. The biggest reason is that the Runner King is unwilling to take the risk and fight with him. Otherwise, the Runner King alone would be enough to resist Qin Huan who manipulated the soul tripod.


    Among the eight forces, the strong at this level is not just the Runner King. Qin Huan can''t be stronger than the common strength of the eight forces and many immortal strongmen.


    Anyway, his only goal is the fragments of Hunyuan yin-yang mirror. If necessary, it''s not a problem to grab it with the help of the power of the soul tripod.


    If the black Qi was really a mysterious youth, there were eight immortal forces in front of him. It was the best without Qin Huan to deal with him alone.

 Chapter 3450

    In this way, Qin Huan did not struggle. Under the prohibition of poison Luo Ying, he was photographed by him and continued to go to the northwest.


    Looking at Qin Huan, who was still in the forbidden state, poison Luo Ying suddenly asked coldly, "boy, what''s your name?"


    Qin Huan smiled: "Xuanyuan star."


    "Xuanyuan..." poison Luo Ying''s eyes moved slightly, as if she thought of something, but she finally snorted coldly and didn''t speak.


    The party moved on for a few months, but they happened to meet another team of friars from the side.


    These monks were dressed in black, looked gloomy, and had a bloody smell all over them. They were not good at first sight.


    "Hum, the people who killed the door with blood came so slowly." poison Luo Ying snorted coldly.


    Xueshamen is also one of the eight forces. The leader is a middle-aged man with a stiff face and profound facial features, such as a national character face with a knife, axe and chisel. With strong breath, he is also an immortal high-level strong man.


    The endless black abyss covers a huge area, and the entrances controlled by the eight forces are different. The people of these three forces can gather together because they have a common direction and goal. After all, although the black abyss is large, most areas are shrouded in magic tide, and there are not many areas that can pass through.


    It seemed that the black wheel would come from this direction, but no one followed. It was thought that Qin Huan killed two wheel kings in the battle of boneless City, severely damaged the holy wheel king, and lost three wheel kings at one time. It was obvious that the blow to the black wheel would not be small and had not been slowed down. Therefore, no one led the team into the black abyss.


    It seems that without Qin Huan, the demon wheel king should have led the crowd into the dark abyss three years ago. Poison Luoying and others also entered at that time. They have been in the dark abyss for three years, so they don''t know the changes in the outside world.


    When the three forces gather, there are three strong people at the level of seven round king. In addition, there are nearly 20 strong people in the immortal realm, and this is only the leading force of the eight forces. It can be seen that the strength of the eight forces is strong.


    With these immortal strongmen here, the black tide real animals encountered along the way are no longer obstacles. Except for those powerful immortal real animals with more than double digits that need to detour, the black tide real animals encountered along the way are generally solved by chopping melons and vegetables.


    However, the immensity of the endless black abyss is indeed beyond imagination. This team with many strong people has also moved forward for more than two years before reaching its destination.


    As poison Luoying said, Qin Huan had already sensed a palpitating breath in the void before he could perceive the existence of the ruins.


    Although I had heard of it before, even Qin Huan''s face changed slightly when he really felt the smell.


    Although the breath X was still very weak, it seemed to come from heaven and earth itself and was directly branded in the root. Qin Huan thought of something.


    The power of domination!


    Yes, this anomaly that seems to change the law of the world itself is a sign of dominance.


    Only the power of domination can make a real change in the law of all things in the world, not destroying the sky and the earth, but changing the sky and the earth.


    Domination and control are more terrible than destruction.


    "Is this caused by the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror? Or other existence?"


    Qin Huan thought.


    If it is the power of the hybrid yin-yang mirror, it is not difficult to understand. After all, the yin-yang mirror is a powerful magic weapon that dominates the environment. Even fragments have the power to dominate.


    Poison Luoying and others thought that no matter how powerful the array was, it would be suppressed by the divine domain law, but Qin Huan knew that the dominant power was above the divine domain law and would not be affected at all.


    But somehow, this smell of suspected dominance always gave Qin Huan a feeling of fear and disgust.


    In those years, he saw the power of the hybrid yin-yang mirror in the illusion of the secret space small world. Although it was also vast and terrible, it was by no means this feeling.


    Seeing a group of people approaching, a vast expanse of ruins gradually appeared in the front view.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen. He saw countless ruins standing. He could only vaguely see the vast scale when they were intact. At random, a broken pavilion was tens of thousands of miles tall. At a glance, the number was more than ten million.


    However, the relics here are exposed and not covered by the array. That is to say, they are only the periphery, not even the real ancestral area of the magic tripod.


    From a glimpse of the leopard, we can see that the grand scene of the ancestral land of the magic tripod at the peak of that year was just a guess or two, which was also fascinating.


    Even now it has gradually become the holy land of the 18 God regions, and the ancient city of TAIDING, which has expanded dozens of times, is far less than.


    The new mixed yuan Shenzong created by Qin Huan after countless years is still far from these powerful orthodoxy in the wild Hongmeng period.


    However, seeing the ruins, poison Luoying and others were not as happy as they thought, but showed vigilance one after another.


    "Something''s wrong..."


    The middle-aged monk with the national character face who killed the door opened and said in a deep voice: "most of the peripheral ruins were originally shrouded by the devil tide. Now... How did the devil tide disappear?"


    Poison Luo Ying''s face also sank: "there is no ebb tide here. What makes the magic tide disappear?"


    Although there are ebb tide and flood tide in the endless black abyss, most areas are shrouded in the magic tide that does not disperse all year round and will never ebb.


    Originally, there was such a place outside the relic. Most of them were covered by the magic tide, and only a small part of the area was not covered by the Kuroshio. You can get close to the relic array.


    However, at this moment, although it is still dark, there is no half fog in the vast ruins in front of us. For the friars in the realm of God, they can see it clearly at a glance.


    This is obviously unusual. If the black abyss devil tide was so easy to clear, the endless black abyss would not be shrouded in fog for so many years.


    "Order the crowd not to disperse, and don''t worry about the periphery. Go directly outside the array."


    The poison Luo Ying opened in a deep voice.


    If in the past, the evil tide shrouding the outside of the relics dispersed, the eight forces would certainly not miss this opportunity. Even in the periphery, there are many treasures and natural resources, but they were shrouded by the evil tide and could not enter in the past.


    But at this time, the magic tide disappeared strangely, and everyone dared not act rashly.


    The group of people continued to move forward and moved forward in the ruins of the periphery for nearly a month. They saw a sudden rise in the terrain in front of them. What appeared in front of them was a huge mountain with a height of millions of miles.

 Chapter 3451

    "Here we are."


    Poison Luo Ying said, "this is where the ruins are."


    She looked up at the mountain. The mountain was too huge and seemed to be shrouded in a hazy atmosphere. Even the immortal strong could not see the whole picture at a glance. She could only see the outline faintly. It was like the whole world rising in front of her and turning into a huge wall to close the world.


    In the void around the peak, there are laws and divine patterns looming, which is obviously the mountain protection array.


    Qin Huan looked at the mountain and his eyes were frozen.


    When he looked at the mountain, a picture appeared in his mind.


    It was a gigantic tripod, as if it supported the whole world.


    The shape of the mountain is like a giant tripod.


    There is no doubt that this is the real ancestral place of mording sect.


    The original array to protect the ancestral land should be incomparably powerful, but at the moment, even Qin Huan could feel that the law divine pattern around the mountain peak had been weak enough to be checked.


    "Sure enough." poison Luo Ying said happily, "the mountain protection array has weakened."


    When the voice fell, she took the lead and slapped the mountain in the void.


    The divine pattern of law in the void lit up and staggered into a light curtain. The palm of poison Luo Ying clapped on the light curtain, which immediately caused waves.


    The powerful impact spread, and in an instant all the debris around hundreds of thousands of miles disappeared and turned into powder.


    When the anti shock force came, poison Luoying stepped back a few steps, and the light curtain was intact.


    But she was not angry but happy. In the past, the mountain protection array was extremely powerful. Even if the top powers of the eight forces shot together, they would not want to cause half a reaction.


    On one occasion, the leader of the demon shadow sect, one of the eight forces, manipulated the xuanming shadow knife, a second supreme artifact, and tried his best to break the array. As a result, the array was undamaged. On the contrary, he was seriously injured by the shock. He had been cultivated for more than 100000 years and didn''t recover until not long ago.


    Just now, poison Luo Ying''s palm can cause some waves to the array light curtain. It can be imagined that its strength has been weakened to be insufficient.


    At the moment, although her strength alone is still not enough to open the array, if there are many strong people at her level, plus the eight strongest forces such as the demon shadow sect leader, bombard the array with the magic weapon of the second highest level, it will be able to open the array!


    In fact, this group of people came here to test the array. If the array is still indestructible, they will retreat temporarily and wait to come back later. If the array is weak, they will summon and inform the large forces behind them to break the array in one fell swoop.


    At present, it is confirmed that the strength of the array is weakened. Poison Luoying and other three strong men in the team look at each other, retreat one after another, and then take their own measures to send a message to their own forces.


    Although heiyuan can''t communicate with the outside world, he has explored heiyuan for so many years with the details of the eight forces, and can always find a way to deliver messages.


    Presumably, after receiving the message, the three forces in the rear will come quickly in order to break the array first and enter the ruins.


    At this time, hundreds of millions of miles away, there seemed to be a rumble on the other side of the mountain. At the same time, the divine light of the law in the air was flashing. It was obvious that the array was touched again.


    Poison Luo Ying''s face sank: "hum, it seems that others have arrived."


    At present, the evil tide surrounding the ruins has disappeared, and you can get close to the big array from any direction. It is obvious that it is the leading force of several other forces among the eight forces. At this time, it also rushed to the foot of the mountain and bombarded the array like poison Luo Ying.


    So, except for the unknown black wheel meeting, I''m afraid the people of the eight forces will gather here soon, which is exactly what Qin Huan wanted.


    Without them, even if the mountain protection array was weakened, it would be difficult for Qin Huan to break it alone.


    On that day, the three forces stationed at the foot of the mountain to wait for the arrival of the major troops.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year later, the power of the array was still weakening. Poison Luoying found that the defense of the array light curtain was getting weaker and weaker several times.


    If it weren''t for the frightening breath from the giant peak, I''m afraid several people have tried to break the array and go up the mountain first.


    Half a year later, a strong breath came from the south, and nearly 100 streamers came from the horizon.


    Seeing this, poison Luoying and the other three people all looked happy and went forward. They saw the first three terrible smells fall and show their body shape.


    At first, a woman in palace dress was gorgeous and beautiful, but there was a faint evil spirit between her eyebrows and eyes. Behind her, a colorful Long Satin kept flying, emitting an extremely terrible atmosphere.


    This is the great master of Scorpio palace, twilight sky.


    One person on the left looked at the past and saw blood red everywhere. The whole person couldn''t see his face clearly. He was covered with blood light, like a ghost immersed in blood. It made people fear at first sight. It was blood that killed the sect leader and cut off the respect.


    Standing on the right is a middle-aged man with both hands on his back, his head held high, a jade belt around his waist, a gold crown and a dignified face. He is the leader of the killing God sect.


    These three people are as famous as the Runner King and can be called the strongest class in the whole nether abyss God domain.


    Even Qin Huan was under pressure to face the three people at once, but he didn''t want to directly conflict with them, so he just stood behind poison Luoying without any action.


    However, he and Cangjie Youquan, as the lowest among the people present, inevitably attracted attention.


    The Lord of the palace looked at Qin Huan faintly and asked, "who is he?"


    Although it was just a plain question, poison Luoying changed her complexion and quickly bowed her head and said, "sister, he is the demon wheel king of the black wheel society. I met him and brought him by the way."


    As the leader of Scorpio palace, Mu Tianxuan naturally knew the hatred between poison Luoying and the demon wheel king, and immediately guessed the reason, but she just frowned: "it''s important now. We''ll talk about you and the demon wheel later."


    Poison Luo Ying quickly bowed her head and said, "yes, sister."


    Twilight Tian Fu nodded, but frowned and said, "speaking of it, what about the Runner King and the people of the black wheel society? Why haven''t they arrived yet? Chi duanzun, your blood killing door is closest to the entrance of the black wheel society. Haven''t you met it?"


    The red duanzun, who couldn''t see his face clearly, said coldly, "No."


    The sea of clouds broke his hands and looked at the huge peak in front of him. He said calmly, "since we haven''t come, we don''t wait for him. Working together with the strength of the three of us is enough to break this array. Fortune is precious. The black wheel will not catch up. Naturally, they don''t have their share. Let''s do it."

 Chapter 3452

    This remark was approved by chiduanzun and twilight Tianyu.


    The eight forces themselves are also competitive. Originally, no one could do anything about the array or enter the ruins. Naturally, they can only work together to find a way.


    Now the array is extremely fragile and can be entered at any time. After entering the ruins, it''s natural to fight as much as possible. The fewer opponents, the better.


    The nether abyss divine realm is extremely cruel. If you don''t fight, you will be left behind and there is only one way to perish.


    After all, no one cares if the eight forces become seven, but they are happy to accept the resources and territory they have vacated.


    I saw the three rise together, and the rest of the strong forces of the three forces followed.


    The three most powerful, more than a dozen immortal high-level, and even dozens of immortal strong are listed in the air. The force of the law alone distorts the transformation of time and space within millions of miles around, and the powerful pressure is all over the world.


    I saw that the twilight sky took the lead, and the colorful Long Satin behind suddenly flew out. It was like a divine dragon in mid air, circling and attacking towards the light curtain.


    As the most powerful, like the Runner King, Mu Tianyu controls the supreme level divine soldiers to suppress the abyss divine realm.


    This colorful Long Satin is the second most powerful weapon in the twilight sky. It is a seven color sky silk.


    The second most supreme divine soldier in the cloud sea was an ancient simple halberd, which flew out of his hand, soared hundreds of thousands of miles in the blink of an eye, crossed the heaven and earth and stabbed at the light curtain.


    Chiduanzun opened his hands, and the whole figure spread out into a sea of blood, sweeping towards the light curtain of the array.


    As the most powerful person, he did not have a sub supreme divine weapon, but he found another way to create a blood mystery law, integrate the noumenon with his own blood sea law, and increase the power of the law. Although it is not the root law, it has the power comparable to the root law.


    This secret method allows him to compete with the sub supreme divine soldiers of other super powers with his own strength, and even better in other aspects. After all, his own strength is still different from that of divine soldiers. Manipulating the sub supreme divine soldiers with immortal high-level strength would consume a lot, not to mention various restrictions.


    Therefore, among the three, chiduanzun''s strength is the strongest.


    However, this secret law made him integrate with the law, but it also cut off the opportunity for his blood sea law to be promoted to the root law, that is to say, his path of practice was almost cut off, unless he abandoned the law and repaired it again from the divine realm, it could be said that the cost was huge.


    However, no one can break through to half step supreme in the dark abyss divine domain. Relying on this secret method, he has become the strongest in the divine domain, and his gains and losses are not enough for external humanity.


    The three greatest and strongest shot together, and many immortal attacks followed.


    Dozens of fierce attacks hit the light curtain of the array like a raging wave.


    This was enough to easily destroy the small world. Even now Qin Huan hid in the soul tripod, but he didn''t dare to connect it. Even if the soul tripod was ok, his body would be broken.


    The array light curtain has been weakened to the extreme. How can it withstand such forces and immediately turn into thousands of light debris and break up.


    "The array is open!"


    When the people were in high spirits, twilight sky opened his mouth and shouted, "don''t be impulsive. Go into the mountain together and act carefully."


    In fact, even without her saying, no one would act impulsively.


    After all, apart from Qin Huan, there are not even monks under six robbers in the divine realm. They are all old monsters who have been practicing for many years. If their strength and cultivation are weak, they can''t even get close to the giant peak.


    They can also clearly feel the terrible atmosphere engraved between heaven and earth. Naturally, no one will rush into the mountains with a fever.


    On the contrary, almost no one moved from top to bottom, but carefully stayed outside the mountain to see if there would be any changes after the array was broken.


    Even some people are ready. After the array is broken, some terrorist existence may directly break out of the trap.


    But unexpectedly, nothing happened. The huge peak in front of us was calm, and people didn''t feel any breath of life from it, as if they were just dead.


    Although the breath of terror still lingers around us all the time, it is still the same as before. It is only the breath. It seems that something is naturally emitted under the unconscious, not the breath emitted by a terrorist existence.


    This also made people feel a sigh of relief. Although no matter how much they believe that the law of the dark abyss divine domain can suppress all the existence above immortality, this breath is really suffocating. Even the three strongest people with the power of sub supreme artifact can''t help feeling a little nervous when they feel this breath.


    But now the array is broken, there is no internal reaction, and the breath has not changed. On the contrary, it makes them feel a little relieved and more sure of their previous ideas.


    That is the source of this breath. It is not a terrorist existence from the survival of wild Hongmeng to the present. It is more likely that, as they guessed, powerful treasures were born.


    The treasure itself has no consciousness and will not cover up its breath. Therefore, it recklessly sends out this terrible breath and frightens away the black tide real animals around.


    This seems to be the most reasonable explanation.


    Otherwise, if there is really something powerful in it, then the light curtain of this array can be clearly broken even by the friars of the eight forces. How can it be trapped in it?


    With this idea in mind, the atmosphere between the three major forces was a little tense.


    If there is no external threat, it will naturally be the turn of internal struggle, which is also natural.


    No one thinks that there will be several treasures at the source of the breath, so who can get the creation of the treasure in the end can only rely on their abilities.


    Only Qin Huan stared at the huge peak. The deep outline of the peak was particularly heavy in his eyes.


    Somehow, the ominous premonition in his heart became more and more serious, and a sense of vigilance came into being. It seemed that he was instinctively warning him not to enter.


    However, it was impossible for Qin Huan and the three forces to retreat after they had come here.


    Although the atmosphere was a little tense at this time, the friars of the three forces were not fools blinded by the desire for profit. They would not fight first at the foot of the mountain. Therefore, twilight first opened his mouth and said, "gentlemen, let''s go into it first."


    "There may be other dangers in this relic. After all, it is an ancient relic left by the wild Hongmeng era, which can not be underestimated."

 Chapter 3453

    The others nodded and agreed with twilight.


    At least until they find the treasure, they don''t want to fight now and waste their strength in vain.


    After all, at the foot of the mountain, there are not only their three major forces. In other directions, I''m afraid the people of several other major forces among the eight major forces have also arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    No one wants to fight life and death, and finally let others benefit. Therefore, under the leadership of chiduanzun, the friars of the three forces carefully walked into the mountain.


    Chiduanzun, who took the lead in climbing the mountain, disappeared in place for a moment, but they were not surprised.


    Although they don''t know about the magic tripod sect, they can also see that it is mostly the ancestral land of some powerful ancient Taoism. Naturally, it''s not just the mountain as it looks.


    As the saying goes, Xumi mustard, square inch heaven and earth, and the ancestral land of daotong, are often located in the big world of chaotic heaven and earth, but they are independent of the other world of heaven and earth. It seems that the giant peak is only millions of miles high and tens of thousands of miles around. In fact, I don''t know how big the heaven and earth are. Maybe from the outside, a piece of mountains and stones and a step several feet square contain hundreds of millions of miles of heaven and earth.


    Chiduanzun seemed to disappear, but actually he really walked into the giant peak and into the ancestral land.


    Other monks followed in turn.


    Seeing that the master of the palace, Mu Tianxuan, had also entered the mountain, poison Luoying glanced at Qin Huan who was looking at the huge peak and said, "boy, do you want to go in?"


    Qin Huan smiled: "of course, it''s a pity not to have this opportunity to see it."


    Poison Luo Ying sneered: "with your strength, if you encounter danger in it, don''t say that the demon wheel is not there. Even if she is there, she may not be able to save you."


    "But you can stay at the foot of the mountain for the second half of the year without any damage. It doesn''t seem simple. I don''t know what protective magic weapon the bitch of demon wheel gave you."


    After the ruins changed, the terrible smell spread around the world. Even if the friars in the ordinary divine realm were only close to the foot of the mountain, they would be hurt by the terrible spirit, ranging from being an idiot to falling directly.


    The three of Qin Huan followed them at the foot of the mountain for half a year, but they were not affected at all. Poison Luoying naturally noticed this, otherwise they would not stay here all the time.


    "Thank you for your concern." Qin Huan said calmly, "although I am weak, I can barely protect myself. Besides, I think the palace leader doesn''t care about my life and death."


    Poison Luo Ying snorted: "whatever you want, come in if you want. If you die inside, I''ll tell the bitch and enjoy her angry expression."


    She regarded Qin Huan as the favorite of the demon wheel king. She wanted to seize Qin Huan and humiliate the demon wheel king. Who knew that the black wheel would be delayed in the future, and the palace master Mu Tianxuan and other strong people had arrived. At this time, the array was opened, and the big event came first. She didn''t dare to do anything superfluous in front of twilight. She had to let Qin Huan go.


    As the voice fell, poison Luoying turned and walked into the mountain and disappeared. Qin Huan smiled and followed, followed by Youquan and Cangjie.


    For more than a year, in order to avoid doubt, Cangjie never took out the compass given by the second ancestor. At this moment, he sacrificed it.


    But I saw the pale old hand on the compass pointing to the huge peak in front.


    "Sure enough, the fragment you are looking for is in the mountain."


    Cangjie felt the constant terror around him: "is it really the source of this breath? If so, I''m afraid the power contained in the fragments is not good."


    Youquan said, "if the black gas is also in the mountain, it''s easy to understand, but you still have to be careful."


    Qin Huan nodded: "look first."


    There are eight forces to explore the way ahead. He doesn''t have to take the lead to risk himself.


    While talking, the three had flown into the mountain.


    The picture in front of me suddenly changed. The three people were still standing at the foot of the mountain, but the picture in front was very different.


    In front of them is a vast square with at least hundreds of millions of miles.


    The location of the square is at the foot of the mountain, but it seems to be integrated with the mountain.


    At this time, the giant peak has changed greatly in their eyes.


    Originally, we could barely see the outline of the giant peak, but at the moment, when we look at it, we can see the huge mountains in our vision. It''s almost boundless. It''s difficult to find out whether there are hundreds of millions of miles.


    From the edge of the square, close to the mountain, there are seven gates arranged irregularly. After each gate, you can see a road leading to the mountain.


    But it can be vaguely seen that the appearance of each road is different. Some are steps, some are rugged paths, some are stone roads floating in the air, and even rivers that seem to flow down from the top of the mountain.


    "Are there seven gates?" Qin Huan seemed to think of something, but he didn''t say it.


    Apart from the seven gates, what is more striking is that there are several more groups of people in the square at the moment, in addition to the monks of the three forces who came in front of Qin Huan.


    The number of these groups is about the same as that of the three major forces, but they are also divided into three groups according to their positions and clothes.


    Qin Huan knew that these three groups must be the rest of the eight forces.


    They should all go up the mountain from other directions, but they all appear in the square. It seems that all people who step into the mountain will be transported to the square.


    "Demon shadow sect, Bodhisattva Association, monster way... Hum, sure enough, it''s here."


    Not far away, the voice of Scorpio maid Xiu came into my ears. Sure enough, these three families are one of the eight forces.


    Before they could see the other three people, they saw a burst of light, but another group of people appeared one after another on the other side of the square.


    Most of these people were dressed in purple and their faces were cloudy.


    However, Qin Huan unexpectedly saw a face he had seen before.


    He was a handsome man in purple with a gentle smile. He was no other than uya Liangbi, the three sect leaders of poison evil sect who had participated in the siege of Qin Huan in boneless city.


    "Hum, these poisonous insects are coming."


    Among the eight forces, except the black wheel club, which has not arrived yet, the seven forces of Scorpio palace, killing God sect, blood killing sect, demon shadow sect, Bodhisattva sect, Warcraft and poison evil sect have all arrived at the moment.

 Chapter 3454

    Although the eight forces compete with each other, according to geographical division or for various reasons, they also have close relations with each other and come together in twos and threes.


    Only the poison evil gate and Warcraft have the worst reputation and the worst relationship with the other seven families, so no one stands with them.


    But the strongest of their respective families have also been present.


    The leader of the Bodhisattva association is a big man with bare upper body, strong body and bare head. He is called Tu ruthless. His exposed body is full of scars, but each scar seems to contain an amazing killing intention. These killing intentions are intertwined and intertwined with a terrible evil spirit around his body. It is remarkable that his left hand has disappeared and replaced by a ferocious bone knife. The handle is integrated with the arm bone and looks like it grows from his body.


    Dark demon Sheng, the leader of the demon shadow sect, was pale, tall and thin, and his breath looked a little vain, as if he had been seriously hurt. It was thought that he had not recovered from the injury caused by the array anti earthquake, but several strong people at the same level could feel that his authority seemed weak, but it was unfathomable, as profound as the sea, mostly hiding his clumsiness.


    Lei xianmie, the first leader of the poison evil sect, is an old man who wears a mask, covers his face, only shows his thin body and is silent. At first glance, he doesn''t seem to have any terrorist pressure, and even doesn''t say a word. However, except for a few strong ones, other friars of major forces will show fear when their eyes sweep him.


    This is because his poisonous evil spirit pattern has reached the point of extreme terror and completely integrated with himself. The reason why he is silent is that even if he just opens his mouth and says a word, the naturally spreading terrible poisonous evil spirit is enough to kill all life around him for thousands of miles.


    The demon king, the Lord of the demon way of animals, is the most frightening existence among the people. He can''t see the appearance of human beings at all. He has all kinds of terrible animal shapes all over his body. His face is covered with a layer of ferocious scales. His eyes are copper yellow. His pupils are vertical. A pair of bones and wings are folded behind him. His left arm is as long as an ape, his claws flash cold, and his right hand has countless barbs and slender fingers, Only the feet are hidden under the robe. You can''t see the shape clearly, but you can catch a glimpse of the thick outline.


    It is said that the devil''s way is to enhance the blood talent and directly melt the body of the fierce beast into itself. The more bodies of the top fierce beast are integrated, the more powerful they are. Therefore, the appearance of all monks of the devil''s way is very ferocious and terrible.


    But among the people in the poison evil gate, uya Liangbi smiled and said, "you old friends, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect to get together here. It really moved me."


    Poison Luo Ying snorted, "old poison bug, who is your old friend?"


    Wuya Liangbi smiled. Just as he was about to speak, when his eyes swept through the Scorpio palace, he stopped at one place and couldn''t move away. What he hadn''t said was also held in his throat.


    He looked at Qin Huan standing behind the poison Luo Ying with an indifferent smile and the mark of prohibition around him. His eyes were like seeing a ghost.


    But he was also an old devil after all. His shocked look just flashed by, and he soon recovered and restrained it.


    Poison Luoying didn''t notice his fleeting look. When she saw him shut up, she snorted and stopped talking.


    "Li Youcai... Is he here?"


    Qin Huan''s war against the boneless City shook the whole hell abyss realm. Except for poison Luoying, who was the first to enter the dark abyss, and the Scorpio Palace''s twilight sky, almost all of them had learned about it before the news came.


    However, among these people, only uya Liangbi has seen Qin Huan with his own eyes.


    If he hadn''t been in boneless City, he wouldn''t have had time to meet Qin Huan.


    Although he knew Qin Huan was going to enter the endless dark abyss, uya Liangbi was shocked to see Qin Huan here: "was it captured by the people of Scorpio palace? No, it''s impossible. The seven wheel king of the black wheel Club couldn''t catch him. Although Scorpio palace is strong, it''s not as strong as the black wheel club."


    With his eyesight, we can naturally see that the prohibitions on Qin Huan look powerful with the smell of poison and Luo Ying. There are more than enough monks who bind the five or even six robbers in the divine realm, but it is impossible to seal Qin Huan.


    After all, even if Qin Huan didn''t use the soul tripod, his own strength was enough to hit the holy wheel king. Although poison Luoying was slightly better than the holy wheel king, it was very limited. It was a dream to use prohibition to control Qin Huan.


    With Qin Huan''s strength, even if there was twilight, her colorful Tianluo Ling could hardly take advantage of the terrible tripod. Naturally, this appearance was pretended.


    Wait, giant tripod?


    Wuya Liangbi subconsciously looked at the huge mountain ahead, which could not see the edge, and his heart churned unceasingly.


    As long as you are not clumsy, you can see that the ancestral God peak looks like a giant tripod.


    Naturally, the shape of a ancestral land cannot be chosen at will. The ancestral land takes the shape of a giant tripod, which only shows that the sect''s orthodoxy has a great relationship with tripod ware, and Qin Huan''s supreme divine soldier happens to be a giant tripod


    I''ve seen the horror of soul tripod in boneless city. At the moment, I can''t help thinking about it.


    The tripod itself is a kind of magic weapon that is extremely difficult to refine. The powerful supreme god tripod like Qin Huan may not find a second one in the whole 18 God domain.


    And most of those powerful artifacts have their origins, and it is not impossible to inherit them from the time of barbarism.


    Qin Huan is now most famous as a descendant of the master of the Hunyuan God sect. Of course, his supreme god tripod will also be regarded as the inheritance god soldier of the Hunyuan God sect.


    And this relic belongs to the ancestral land, and its shape is a giant tripod... Can you say?


    Wuya Liangbi''s face remained unchanged, but his heart was already surging.


    Is this zongmen site the site of Hunyuan Shenzong?


    As early as the rise of the Hunyuan Shenzong, countless sects have investigated their sources, and most of them have found nothing. However, everyone believes that the Hunyuan Shenzong is definitely not a new rising Daoism, and must have an incomparably ancient inheritance. Needless to say, the emergence of dominance proves this later. The Hunyuan Shenzong is only afraid of being an ancient Daoism in the time of chaos and barbarism.


    Thinking of this kind of place, Wuya Liangbi became more and more sure that this zongmen site is mostly the site of Hunyuan Shenzong!


    After a long time, uya Liangbi recovered from the shock and hurriedly came to his sect leader Lei xianmie and the other two accompanying sect leaders, and whispered for a while.


    Listening to what uya Liangbi said, Lei xianmie''s eyes flashed.


    Qin Huan also felt several eyes, which fell on him without trace.

 Chapter 3455

    Qin Huan could not imagine that Wuya Liangbi could think of this from his soul tripod.


    However, at the moment, all the people of the poison evil gate obviously agreed with uya Liangbi.


    After all, there are not many ancient religious traditions that respect tripods. As a descendant of the ancient Taoist tradition Hunyuan Shenzong, Qin Huan happened to have the supreme divine tripod and pretended to be captured by Scorpio palace. How can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    In their view, this relic is likely to be the site of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    For a time, the breathing of several sect leaders of poison evil gate became heavy.


    Hunyuan Shenzong!


    Compared with other ancient sects that don''t know the details, Hunyuan Shenzong generally exists as a hot Holy Land in the 18 God domains, and is the leader of breaking the heavenly alliance.


    Not to mention, Hunyuan Shenzong has a master!


    How much fortune should there be in the ancestral site of such a powerful sect?


    It seems to everyone that Qin Huan, as a descendant of the God sect, wanted to take back his family''s things before he came here.


    Otherwise, it is difficult to explain why he, as the first demon in the land of demons and the Supreme God, would willingly take strange risks to enter the endless dark abyss.


    After all, if you want to experience, where can you go to the 18 God domains of the demon soul land? Do you have to come to the dark abyss God domain of the demon forbidden area, the endless black abyss?


    Qin Huan didn''t know that the people of poison evil sect had guessed a whole set of logic with his soul tripod. They just saw that uya Liangbi looked strange and knew that he had recognized himself, but it seemed that he didn''t intend to expose it.


    This was exactly what Qin Huan meant, so he remained silent.


    At this time, the voice of uya Liangbi sounded in his mind.


    "Lord Li, I have already guessed the purpose of your coming here."


    "I''m poison evil gate. I''m very interested in cooperating with you, Lord Li."


    Qin Huan was stunned and smiled.


    How did the poison gate guess its purpose? You know, Qin Huan didn''t think of the existence of the ancestral land of the magic tripod before he came here.


    Qin Huan smiled and asked, "Oh? Really? How do you cooperate with me?"


    But Wu Yaliang Bi continued: "Lord Li must have a card to come to the ruins alone and take back the inheritance of your sect, but now many forces gather and the situation is complex. Even Lord Li must not be fully sure."


    "In that case, you might as well join hands with me."


    "Our two sides cooperate to ensure that Lord Li gets what he wants, but apart from that, you and I divide the rest of the creation treasures into five parts. How about it?"


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    Although it is inappropriate to use inheritance to describe it, his purpose is to retrieve the fragments of the yin-yang mirror of the Hunyuan God sect. How did uya Liangbi guess? Is there an expert like Liu Zun in the poison evil gate?


    After pondering for a moment, Qin Huan said, "well, except for two things, I''m not interested in anything else in this relic. As long as you wait and try your best to cover me to get it, the rest will belong to you as long as you can find it."


    The two things he said naturally refer to the fragments of the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror and the possible seven pole divine and magic tripod.


    Needless to say, he had to take back the fragments of Yin-Yang mirror anyway. As for the nature of the magic tripod sect, there was nothing that could interest Qin Huan except the magic tripod.


    With the details of the magic tripod sect, there may be other powerful magic weapons and artifacts, but since it is the magic tripod sect, it will only be tripod artifacts or other treasures refined with the magic tripod. However, only the seven pole magic tripod made from the original soul tripod fragments is of great significance to Qin Yu.


    In addition, even if he was given another supreme level and even a supreme divine soldier, he could not refine it.


    "It''s a deal."


    For some reason, Qin Huan made an agreement with the poison evil gate. Although Qin Huan still had some doubts, he did not resist.


    Although he uses the eight forces as a pathfinder, if the two sides conflict, he is really not sure to deal with the eight forces with one person''s strength. It would be better if he was supported by the power of the poisonous evil gate.


    Of course, he will not be naive enough to think that the oral agreement between the two sides will be observed. Both sides use each other. If they make good use of each other, both sides may make profits, but it is difficult to say otherwise.


    At this time, the friars of the seven forces had approached those entrances.


    Except for these seven entrances, there seems to be no way up the mountain.


    However, in the style of monks in the nether abyss divine domain, they will not always take the existing road honestly. However, they see the leaders of each major door wink, and immediately the strong immortal realm will fly into the sky and want to fly directly to the top of the mountain.


    However, they just flew away from the square, but thousands of miles high, they were shocked. They were born in mid air and turned into a blood mist.


    At the same time, an old but thick voice like a Hong Zhong Da Lu rang out and echoed in the air.


    "Those who want to go to the magic tripod mountain, cross the seven pole gate and break into the holy mountain will die!"


    The voice changed everyone''s face.


    Even a few of the strongest felt a boundless majesty from this voice.


    "Supreme! At least it''s the supreme power!" the killing God Zong Yun broke the sea with a startled flash in his eyes and said.


    The others nodded silently.


    Although it was only for a moment, when those immortal strongmen burst into blood fog, they all felt the irresistible terrorist force from the mountain itself.


    Even if he is driving the sub supreme artifact, so that he has several strong people comparable to the power of the sub supreme artifact. In front of that power, he feels very weak for a moment.


    Only the existence above the supreme level can give them this feeling.


    "How could it be? The array has been broken, and the relic mountain has been exposed to the law of the nether abyss divine domain. Unexpectedly, there is such a powerful force?"


    The twilight sky frowned.


    The dark devil, the leader of the evil shadow sect, snorted coldly: "what''s strange? Don''t forget that the array itself is far beyond the immortal realm. Since the array can exist for so many years, it''s not surprising that there is still the power of the supreme realm on the mountain."


    Others nodded.


    This relic may have existed before the formation of the law of the nether abyss divine domain, which has great power. In contrast, the law of the divine domain may be the latecomer.


    Perhaps in tens of millions and billions of years, the power of the relics and the law of the divine domain will be divided, and they may be wiped out at that time, but they have all entered the mountains now. Obviously, no one will want to quit and wait so long.

 Chapter 3456

    "The so-called seven pole gate should be the seven gates."


    At dusk, Mei Mei''s eyes swept through seven roads: "if you want to go up the mountain, you can only go through these seven roads."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed behind the crowd.


    "Seven pole gate... I don''t know if it has anything to do with the seven pole magic tripod?"


    This possibility is not small. The seven pole magic tripod is the foundation of the magic tripod sect and the treasure of the Zhenzong. I''m afraid that the ancestral land itself is greatly related to the magic tripod.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to go." the dark devil said coldly, "but there are just seven roads. Now the black wheel will be absent. Our seven forces just choose one, so there''s no need to compete."


    It is indeed a coincidence that the original eight forces, because of the lack of the black wheel Association, just met the seven pole gate, neither more nor less.


    "Then, separate here and rely on your abilities."


    The Bodhisattva master Tu opened his mouth ruthlessly and showed a ferocious smile: "if you have the ability, I''ll see you at the top of the mountain."


    At this time, at the foot of the mountain, they can more or less feel that the source of the ubiquitous breath is on the top of the mountain.


    In other words, the final battle will only start at the top of the mountain.


    After that, Tu ruthlessly took the lead in walking away and walked into one of the gates with a group of monks of his Bodhisattva society.


    Strange to say, clearly through the stone gate, you can see the situation of the rear road clearly, but when the Bodhisattva Club people walked in, the scenery became a little blurred, and you can no longer see the situation behind the door.


    However, at this time, they didn''t care to go up to investigate the situation of this gate. They were afraid of falling behind others, so they didn''t hesitate much, so they chose a stone gate and went towards the top of the mountain.


    Although Qin Huan had just made a verbal alliance with poison gate, it was obvious that the past would attract people''s attention, so the three still followed the friars of Scorpio palace into the second stone gate to the left.


    Before entering the gate, Qin Huan looked up and saw a big character engraved on the top of the stone gate.


    Qui!


    Queman? Qin Huan thought to himself.


    Behind the stone gate, the road up the mountain is a river flowing down the ridge.


    The river is about thousands of feet wide and bottomless. It extends up to the limit of vision. There is no end at all. It must flow directly from the top of the mountain.


    At the other end, it disappeared into a dark pool below the square.


    "How do you want to go up? It doesn''t seem to work. Do you want to swim up?"


    Looking at the quietly flowing river, poison Luo Ying frowned and asked.


    The evening sky was about to speak, but they were suddenly surprised.


    In front, on one side of the river, there seemed to be a stone platform of the wharf, and the water surface churned.


    Everyone looked tight and subconsciously became alert. Behind the twilight sky, the colorful Tianluo Ling kept dancing and was ready to take action at any time.


    I saw an object floating up from the river. It turned out to be a very old wooden boat.


    At one end of the wooden boat stood a figure dressed in coir raincoat, wearing a hat and holding an oar.


    "Who?" the twilight sky shouted.


    The figure with a hat slowly raised his head, and everyone was slightly surprised.


    The face under the hat was a ferocious face of a corpse.


    The facial features of the corpse disappeared, leaving only five black holes, which looked terrible.


    At this sight, the twilight emperor made a decisive move, and the colorful Tianluo Ling swept away towards the hat mummy.


    However, the invincible sub supreme level divine soldier passed through the corpse directly, just like passing through an illusion, and did no harm to him at all.


    The mummified corpse suddenly made an old voice from the dark mouth.


    "Are you... Going up the mountain?"


    Dusk Tian Yu, who had not succeeded in his attack, was afraid and asked, "are you a ferry man?"


    The mummy didn''t seem to hear twilight''s inquiry, but asked again, "are you... Going up the mountain?"


    After pondering for a moment, he said, "yes, can you carry us up the mountain?"


    The mummy said slowly, "then... Get on board."


    Both the ferry man and the wooden boat revealed a strange smell, but as the leader of Scorpio palace and one of the most powerful, Mu Tianyu was not easily afraid. With a faint hum, he stepped forward and jumped onto the boat.


    Then the ferry man looked at the rest of the people: "are you... Going up the mountain?"


    Poison Luo Ying frowned and said, "do you want us all to go up? But the wooden boat is so small, how can we carry all of us?"


    The evening sky on the ship seemed to feel something. He looked frozen and said, "come up, you all."


    Seeing the master of the palace speak, the rest of the people naturally no longer hesitate. Poison Luoying jumped up first and landed on the wooden boat. The rest of the people followed.


    Strange to say, dozens of friars in Scorpio palace got on the boat one by one. The wooden boat seemed to accommodate three or two people, but it was incredible that dozens of people stood on it.


    Qin Huan and the three of them jumped into the boat and their eyes were frozen.


    He thought it was some kind of magic power similar to the small world, which made the wooden boat look small but actually great, but even if he was on it, he could still feel that the space was extremely narrow, but it accommodated dozens of people in a wonderful way.


    Only a strong space law could achieve such an effect. Qin Huan was afraid that he would have to bend down to study the old wooden boat if he didn''t care that everyone was around.


    Seeing that everyone was on the wooden boat, the ferryman pressed the edge of the hat and rowed the oar in his hand. The small wooden boat slowly left the shore and went towards the top of the mountain.


    Qin Huan noticed that the wooden boat did not move forward with the rowing like a real ship.


    But when the ferry people paddle, the whole river automatically flows back towards the top of the mountain, and the wooden boat slowly climbs to the top of the mountain along the current.


    "This road is really full of strange smell." Qin Huan said in his heart, "I don''t know if the other roads are the same... Magic Ding sect... It seems more difficult than expected."


    Before entering the door, everyone considered that there might be various crises and horrors along the way, maybe there would be some organs on both sides of the Strait to prohibit, or maybe there would be great terror in the water.


    But although the wooden boatman was strange, he rowed quietly towards the top of the mountain. Along the way, the water was calm and could not even see a fish.


    "Is this going up the mountain? It''s too easy?" Cangjie said curiously.

 Chapter 3457

    Qin Huan also felt that the road up the mountain was too calm.


    Not only did there seem to be nothing in the water, the strange corpse ferry man just supported the boat quietly.


    For a moment, Qin Huan and the female practitioners of Scorpio palace all had some ideas.


    Are you thinking too much?


    After all, this relic is essentially the ancestral land of an ancient Taoist tradition.


    Who will set up many strange and terrible means in his ancestral land? Is it to guard against your own disciples? If you are guarding against outsiders, the prohibition of the ancestral land itself is enough.


    After all, the power of a clan''s ancestral land is the most powerful card. If a foreign enemy can resist the power of ancestral land, it must be stronger than the whole orthodoxy. In the face of such an opponent, no matter how many fancy means are arranged, it is just useless.


    Just as everyone thought of this place and relaxed, they saw a stone platform extending out of the river ahead, which seemed to be another ferry.


    The canoe slowly approached the ferry and stopped.


    The evening sky frowned: "boatman, why don''t you go?"


    The ferry man said slowly, "the first stop... Here we are. It''s time to pay the boat fare."


    "Boat fare?" everyone was stunned.


    The ferry man said slowly, "if you want to continue... You have to pay the boat fare."


    Qin Huan was speechless. The boatman was really cunning. He didn''t say it before he got on the boat, but he said he would charge the boat fare halfway.


    The ferry doesn''t touch the front and back. You can''t go up or down. If you don''t take a boat, I''m afraid you really have to swim back.


    Twilight Tian Zhen obviously thought so. He frowned and snorted coldly, "what do you want? Treasure? Magic weapon? Pill?"


    The ferryman raised his hat and showed his dark features again.


    He pointed to his face: "I don''t want those. Look, what do I lack?"


    The hearts of the people were slightly shocked and some became vigilant.


    The ferryman''s fingers fell on his empty eyes.


    "You see... I have no eyes."


    "The first stop... Just close one eye."


    "What?" everyone was surprised. Twilight frowned and asked, "can''t you do anything else?"


    The ferry man shook his head firmly: "I... Just need eyes."


    The cold light flashed in her eyes. If she hadn''t just used colorful Tianluo Ling to attack, she would have turned the corpse ferry into fly ash.


    However, at present, the attack on the ferryman seems useless. Moreover, monks who have practiced for many years and explored countless ruins and Jedi forbidden areas, such as twilight, have some experience in this kind of situation.


    She knew that even if she and others flew to the sky and across the void, it was nothing but leisure for hundreds of millions of miles, but I''m afraid these means can''t be used on the river. The only thing she can use to go up the mountain is this broken ship.


    So she pondered for a moment and looked back at the crowd.


    "Luo Ying."


    Poison Luo Ying hurriedly said, "yes, sister."


    Then her eyes swept through the crowd and finally fell on a young female disciple: "go."


    Qin Huan in the rear raised his eyebrows. He just noticed that poison Luoying''s eyes swept over the three of them, but he didn''t stop for some reason.


    Logically speaking, this kind of thing should not sacrifice themselves first. Are these three outsiders?


    The female disciple''s face was stiff. She didn''t know what the palace leader meant.


    In desperation, she had to come forward and said, "then give you my eyes."


    The ferry man''s empty facial features twisted a certain arc when he heard the speech, as if it was a gloomy smile. Then he suddenly stretched out his hand and dug out the female disciple''s right eye.


    The female disciple let out a low scream, covered her eyes and stepped back.


    Poison Luo Ying nodded, "it''s hard for you."


    Then he threw out a bottle of elixir with strange fragrance as compensation.


    Anyway, even a drop of blood can be reborn for the friars in the divine realm. One eye is nothing at all and can be recovered easily.


    However, the female disciple''s painful groans did not decrease, but grew louder and louder.


    When poison Luoying found something wrong, she hurried forward and opened the girl''s palm.


    When the crowd saw it, their faces changed.


    The female pupil as like as two peas in the eye socket was not recovered, but was gradually covered up by a dark color and gradually became the same as the original dark eye of the ferry.


    "This is..."


    Poison Luo Ying''s face was ugly, and she frowned at dusk.


    The ferry fare is really not as simple as that.


    It seems that the eyeballs dug out by him can no longer be recovered.


    On the other hand, the ferry man slipped the eyeball into his right eye socket.


    The bloody eyes kept turning in their eyes, and the strange eyes looked at the people.


    "The boat fare... Received... Then... Let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, he propped up the oars again, and the small wooden boat continued to go towards the top of the mountain at a slow speed.


    But this time, they didn''t let go.


    The road up the mountain is really not that simple.


    Can they go up the mountain at the cost of one eye?


    Sure enough, the wooden boat moved thousands of miles, and another ferry appeared by the river in front.


    The small wooden boat slowly stopped to one side, and the ferry man slowly opened his mouth: "it''s time to... Collect the boat fee again."


    He pointed to his left eye socket


    "This time... I want... The left eye."


    Dusk''s face was completely gloomy.


    Left eye this time, nose next time? What do you want after you have all your facial features?


    The fare doesn''t seem like much, it''s just eyeballs and facial features. Even if they can''t recover, it''s not a big problem for the friars in the realm of God.


    But if it''s only a thousand miles away, there will be a boat fare.


    And the height of the magic Ding mountain is more than thousands of miles?


    Even if the facial features of the whole ship add up, can they afford the fare?


    Not to mention that Scorpio palace is a female monk. As a female monk, it is impossible not to love beauty. Maybe others can accept the loss of eyeballs and facial features, but they will never accept it.


    "Hum, it''s a boat fare, isn''t it? Is this enough?"


    She snorted coldly, and the colorful Tianluo Ling swept out again.


    This time, she directly and unscrupulously urged the power of the root law in the artifact.


    If she was outside, she didn''t dare to let go like this, but on this magic Ding mountain, there was a power beyond immortality. Even if it was suppressed by the law, it couldn''t turn to her, so she could do her best without fear.


    She didn''t believe it. With the power of the root law, she couldn''t touch the mere corpse ferry!


    However, at the next moment, the colorful Tianluo Ling, together with her body, solidified in place.


    Meanwhile, Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly contracted.


    Unknowingly, there was one more person on their ship.

 Chapter 3458

    Too terrible pressure, as if falling from the sky, suddenly appeared on this small wooden boat.


    Because the pressure is too strong, it seems that every inch of time and space on this small wooden boat has been completely solidified, together with everyone''s body, has been solidified in this time and space.


    Almost all the disciples, from Luo Ying and Qin Huan in the twilight sky to Scorpio maids, were held in place by this threat. They couldn''t move a finger.


    Those with weaker cultivation strength, let alone the body, even the consciousness seems to be completely solidified, and they almost lose consciousness in a moment.


    Only when the gap between realm and strength is large to a certain extent can it have such a terrible effect.


    Even Qin Huan could not even move his head a little at this time, but his left eye was not restricted and looked at the only active existence on the ship at the moment.


    That... Is a young man.


    He was handsome, but not very outstanding, but there was a sense of vitality between his eyes and eyes.


    He was dressed in black, with long black hair scattered, and his hair fluttered slightly with the breeze.


    At first glance, there is nothing outstanding.


    But Qin Huan could feel that the source of the terrible pressure was the black haired youth.


    ... what''s more frightening is that it''s not just coercion. The lingering breath of this young man is the same as the terrible breath in the world and inside and outside the whole ruins.


    "Is he the source of the breath?"


    Qin Huan was shocked and frightened.


    This smell was very similar to the power of domination. Qin Huan thought it might be the smell of the fragments of the yin-yang mirror of the mixed Yuan Dynasty, and the people of the eight forces thought it was mostly from a strange treasure, so they were greedy and wanted to enter the ruins to rob.


    Unexpectedly, this breath really comes from some existence.


    "Who is this young man in black...?"


    Qin Huan''s only movable left eye stared at the young man and guessed his origin.


    Qin Huan had seen many supreme powers. If they let go of their momentum without reservation, their power might be more terrible than this young man.


    But through personal experience and comparison, we know that this is not a problem of strength, but a gap in realm.


    Only the power above the supreme, the dominant level, can give people this feeling.


    In other words, the youth is at least the existence above the supreme.


    "Are there other living masters in this exiled land besides the ancestors? How is this possible?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. You know, the founder of the mountain was a special case. He had been dead for countless years. He came back to life not long ago by relying on the unity of the guardian spirit and him.


    Qin Huan also guessed that the existence of the mountain might be the mysterious youth who got out of trouble.


    But the young man in black was obviously not the man.


    On the contrary, although his face was strange, it gave Qin Huan a feeling of familiarity, as if he had seen it from somewhere.


    All this lingered in his mind. In fact, it was just a moment. At this moment, the young man in black slowly turned his head, swept his eyes from the people and fell on the body of dusk.


    Although she couldn''t move at dusk, her face turned white and a trace of regret flashed in her eyes.


    Qin Huan could feel the terror coming from the young man. Could she not feel it?


    It turned out that it was not the birth of a treasure at all, but a terrible existence who did not know what realm.


    If I had known, she would not have entered the magic tripod mountain.


    Since she broke through to immortality, she has not had this feeling of powerlessness for countless years. She can''t move just because of coercion. Even the power of the second supreme level divine soldier colorful Tianluo Ling around her seems to be suppressed by it.


    The gap was so big that she couldn''t even resist.


    I saw that the young man came up slowly and stretched out his hand towards the chest of dusk.


    Qin Huan and others were stunned. Was the young man in black still lustful and wanted to fight twilight?


    Although the strong are not all pure hearted, but also have the unique existence of the demon wheel king, it is really incredible that the young man in black is obviously a strong man who is more terrible than the supreme. At this level, he will be affected by lust.


    But Qin Huan and others thought too much. The young man in black stretched out his hand and pulled out a pendant from the snow-white neck of dusk.


    The moment he saw the pendant, Qin Huan''s eyes flashed.


    The shape of the pendant is very simple. It is just a thin rope woven of colorful God silk. Under it, there is a bright fragment with irregular shape.


    This simple pendant doesn''t match Mu Tianyu''s status as the leader of Scorpio palace and the top power in the netherworld.


    But as soon as the fragment appeared, Qin Huan couldn''t look away.


    Qin Huan recognized it at a glance.


    That''s a fragment of hybrid yin-yang mirror!


    Yes, though not as like as two peas, but from the texture and the sense of giving, it is exactly the same as Qin Yu''s all fragments of power.


    Moreover, there is still a layer of glittering light on the fragment of the pendant, which seems to have law fluctuations. Obviously, it has not lost its power like the previous fragment.


    Qin Huan didn''t expect that there were fragments of Hunyuan yin-yang mirror on Mu Tianyu''s body, but it was not impossible. After all, the fragments of Hunyuan yin-yang mirror were scattered in the endless black abyss. Even the disciples of Cangtian zhanzong could find one when exploring the twelve Dharma protector holy mountain.


    The eight forces have been intertwined in the nether abyss divine domain for countless years. They have explored the endless black abyss countless times and found other fragments. It is also normal.


    However, the power of the fragment was not stimulated, so there was no special smell, so Qin Huan didn''t even notice it.


    Although the compass of the second ancestor of heaven can track the breath of fragment power, he was forbidden before. He didn''t take out the compass until he entered the magic Ding mountain. The compass was pointing to the magic Ding mountain.


    There are fragments of yin and Yang mirrors in the magic tripod mountain. At this time, the twilight sky is also in the mountain, and the compass will not point to other places.


    However, Qin Huan was alert. Was the young man in black looking for the fragments of the yin-yang mirror?


    The young man in black tore off the fragments of the twilight sky and his eyes lit up.


    "Sure enough, there is one... Well, it hasn''t lost its strength. It''s great."


    He muttered to himself and suddenly said, "no... there is the smell of fragments."


    Hearing the young man''s voice, Qin Huan''s heart jumped.


    His eyes kept moving among the crowd and finally stopped on Qin Huan.

 Chapter 3459

    The twilight sky over there still didn''t understand the current situation, but when she saw her pendant taken away, a trace of sadness flashed in her eyes.


    The pendant was worn by her. Naturally, it is not vulgar.


    In fact, she found it millions of years ago in the exploration of the endless black abyss.


    At that time, she was not the leader of Scorpio palace and did not fully master the colorful Tianluo Ling, but her realm was much higher than that of the disciples of Cangtian zhanzong who found the fragments before. When she got the fragments, she vaguely felt that if she urged the power, the consequences would be very serious. Therefore, she did not stimulate it, but took it back to explore and study.


    Unfortunately, she has studied for thousands of years and has not seen the details of this fragment, but she can also feel its extraordinary. Although this fragment has no other function, it is extremely hard. Even her colorful Tianluo Ling can''t hurt a penny. Moreover, just wearing it on her body can speed up her practice and even improve her understanding of the power of law.


    The reason why she can master the colorful sky silk of the second highest level with immortal high-level strength is that the fragment skill is indispensable.


    Now she was taken away by the young man in black. Naturally, she was heartbroken. However, the strength gap was too large to even resist.


    Qin Huan felt the eyes of the young man in black, and his heart tightened suddenly.


    Whether there is malice or not, it will not feel good to be noticed by the existence of young people in black. This itself is the suppression of rank and realm, and the suppression from the root of a powerful existence whose essence is much higher than itself.


    But like before, somehow, he also felt that the eyes of the young man in black had a familiar feeling.


    In his realm, the flesh and the spirit are integrated, reaching the realm of enlightenment, and the Holy Spirit shines, there will be no illusion at all.


    Now that you feel it, you must have seen it or touched it.


    However, he could not remember where he had seen or contacted the existence of a young man in black.


    No matter how he looks or feels, he is completely different from the mysterious youth.


    But without waiting for him to think more, the young man in black had come over, his eyes swept up and down him and frowned.


    "You have it, too. Hand it in."


    Qin Huan kept his composure. He felt the pressure on him. He invited him a little and could speak. Then he said, "elder, what are you talking about? What do you want the younger generation to hand over?"


    The young man in black ignored Qin Huan''s confused appearance. He just frowned and said impatiently, "hand it over, the fragments of the yin-yang mirror of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    The young man in black was looking for fragments of Yin-Yang mirror.


    He even knows the name of Hunyuan Yin Yang mirror.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t hold his breath and asked, "how do you know the yin-yang mirror of Hunyuan?"


    "How can I know the hybrid Yin Yang mirror?"


    The young man in black was stunned when he heard the speech, and then laughed: "ha ha ha, it''s really interesting. Unexpectedly, someone asked me, how can I know the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror?"


    "This hybrid yin-yang mirror is originally the thing of this seat. Do you think this seat knows?"


    Qin Huan was stunned.


    "Yin Yang mirror is your thing?" Qin Huan''s first reaction was not to believe it: "are you kidding?"


    The young man in black snorted coldly: "I don''t have time to gossip with you. If I don''t want to die, I''ll hand over the fragments of Yin-Yang mirror."


    Qin Huan was so angry that he said, "what if you don''t pay?"


    His tone gradually cooled down: "although we are the Lord of the divine sect and the master of the protoss, it''s nothing for us to run over ants like you. Now it''s your great honor to have the mood to say these words with you. You stole our things and dare to talk to us like this?"


    With the sound of his voice, the ubiquitous pressure became more and more heavy, which made Qin Huan suffocate gradually. He felt that every piece of flesh and bone was wailing and wailing all over his body.


    Although the pain was nothing to Qin Huan, who had endured blood refining, the pressure was unbearable.


    He groaned and said, "in my small world, only I can enter."


    The voice fell, and the prestige shrouded in him disappeared in an instant.


    The young man in Black said coldly, "I''ll give you three breath. If you can''t hand it in, this seat will destroy you and your little world together."


    What Qin Huan said about the small world is naturally a small world of bronze mirrors. Although the small world is mysterious and unpredictable, there is a terror that is suspected to be older than the founder, Qin Huan can''t guarantee that the small world itself can resist the strong at the level of young people in black.


    In the face of such existence, with his strength, there is no possibility of rejection or disobedience.


    Qin Huan had no choice but to enter the small world of bronze mirrors. When he came out again, he had a brocade box in his hand, which was the fragment of Yin-Yang mirror that had lost its power.


    The fragment itself had lost its power and was useless to the founder. Therefore, before Qin Yu came to the Mingyuan divine domain, the founder returned it to Qin Huan. He said that if he could not find the fragment, he might be able to deduce the cause and effect again.


    Seeing the fragments, the young man in black brightened his eyes. He saw the fragments disappear from the brocade box and appear in his hands again.


    "HMM... although it has lost its strength, it''s not small. Alas, in today''s world, it''s almost impossible to collect materials for making yin-yang mirrors. You can find one more."


    Naturally, what he said was not to Qin Huan, but to himself.


    However, as a master of the world, he gave Qin Huan the same unfathomable feeling, but it also made him feel that there seemed to be something wrong with his state.


    But Qin Huan could not tell what was wrong.


    When the young man in Black got the fragment, he ignored Qin Huan and turned around as if he was about to leave.


    At this time, Qin Huan, who was not restrained by coercion, suddenly stepped forward and called for the exit.


    "Elder, do you know hunyuanzi?"


    The footsteps of the young man in black suddenly stopped in place.


    He turned around and looked at Qin Huan, with a strange smile on his face.


    "You ask... Do you know hunyuanzi?"


    He laughed and said, "it''s really a great joke in the world. Didn''t we just say it?"


    "This hybrid yin-yang mirror is originally the thing of this seat."


    "And the master of Yin-Yang mirror, there is only one person in this chaos."


    "That''s this seat. This seat is the ancestor of Hunyuan Shenzong. Hunyuan is the son of the Taiyi God above Hunyuan!"

 Chapter 3460

    "So, you say this seat, do you know hunyuanzi? Ha ha ha."


    In a burst of laughter, the young man in black turned and disappeared on the wooden boat.


    Although he disappeared, his laughter and words were like a bolt from the blue, which broke into Qin Huan''s heart.


    "Wait..."


    Qin Huan thought again. He just wanted to speak, but the figure of the young man in black had completely disappeared.


    As soon as he disappeared, the pressure on the ship also disappeared, and the people on the ship recovered their freedom.


    But at the moment, all eyes were on Qin Huan.


    Although Mu Tianyu and others can''t move, they can hear their dialogue clearly.


    Poison Luo Ying looked at Qin Huan coldly: "Hunyuan yin-yang mirror? Hunyuan Zi? Boy, who are you?"


    If they thought Qin Huan was just a young monk of the black wheel club after listening to their conversation, they would not have to practice.


    Dusk Tianyu also stared at Qin Huan and said, "I see... The palace really didn''t find it. It''s so well hidden."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you, the first demon in the land of demons, Li Youcai, Master Li!"


    Mu Tianxuan was indeed the leader of Scorpio palace. She was the most powerful person in the netherworld. Although she didn''t know the situation, she guessed Qin Huan''s identity with only a few words.


    Of course, this is not surprising. After all, in their words, they clearly mentioned the word Hunyuan Shenzong.


    Qin Huan, as a monk in the divine realm of five robbers, could move freely in the mountain. It was unusual.


    The five evil spirits in the divine realm related to the Hunyuan Shenzong naturally thought of Qin Huan at the first time. After all, Qin Huan''s deeds of robbing and breaking up the cloud in front of hundreds of millions of monks spread all over the 18 divine regions and everyone knows.


    However, Qin Huan was not in the mood to pay attention to Mu Tianxuan and others.


    His attention was all attracted by the words of the young man in black.


    "Hunyuanzi?"


    He looked at the direction of the disappearance of the young man in black.


    "You are hunyuanzi. Who am I seeing?"


    Qin Huan murmured subconsciously.


    Qin Huan was moved by the shocking facts that the young man in black told him.


    He even said he was the master of Hunyuan.


    But Qin Huan saw the real hunyuanzi not long ago.


    Although it was not hunyuanzi in the wild period, it was indeed the resurrection of the original hunyuanzi after the integration of the original hunyuanzi and the guardian spirit.


    Qin Huan witnessed Hun Yuanzi''s resurrection and promoted it. He also saw Hun Yuanzi''s appearance in the light and shadow of the secret space small world. It''s impossible to tell.


    In this way, young people in black can''t be hunyuanzi.


    But he is absolutely a terrorist existence above the supreme. Strong people of such a level have their own pride. How can they pretend to be the name of others?


    Moreover, from the look of the young man in black, Qin Huan could not see that he was lying.


    But if he didn''t lie, how could there be two bastards in the world?


    At this time, Qin Huan thought of something. His pupils suddenly narrowed and his heart suddenly jumped.


    Now he remembered why the young man in black looked familiar.


    Although very different, but now think about it, the face of the young man in black is not like the founder?


    No... it''s not just similar. Qin Huan believed that the founder''s face was mostly like that when he was young.


    So, the young man in black didn''t lie. Is he really a hunyuanzi?


    Hun yuan Zi in his youth?


    It''s impossible. No matter how powerful the master is, he can''t divide himself into two when he was young.


    Qin Yu as like as two peas, but second of the second masters and the two are the same.


    Hunyuanzi fell in the war of annihilation that year. The body and the spirit suppressed Chi Ji''s magic eye in the fire refining heaven prison together. After countless years, the spirit has long been exhausted, leaving only the remnant soul, which is combined with the guardian spirit and turned into today''s hunyuanzi.


    The young man is not like the incarnation or separation of hunyuanzi. After all, even if the existence of the dominant environment, its incarnation and separation can not reach the same state as the Buddha. After all, it is the dominant environment, which is not so easy to achieve.


    For a moment, Qin Huan was in chaos.


    I thought this was the ancestral land of the magic tripod sect. I wanted to come here to find the fragments of Yin-Yang mirror and the seven pole God magic tripod. Who would have thought that I would encounter another self proclaimed hunyuanzi?


    "Li Youcai!"


    At this time, a voice came to revive him.


    But Cangjie said, "Why are you stunned? The situation is a little bad."


    Qin Huan then realized that all the friars in Scorpio palace were staring at themselves.


    Dusk Tianzhen said coldly, "it''s really painstaking to pretend to be a little monk of the black wheel Association and follow us up the mountain."


    Qin Huan raised his mouth. He didn''t bother to say anything. Poison Luoying brought him here.


    Poison Luo Ying naturally thought of this, and her face became a little strange, but she obviously didn''t dare to say it in front of dusk Tianyu, so she could only look at Qin Huan fiercely.


    "So you are Li Youcai... Hum."


    After dusk, the colorful sky silk is constantly fluttering. It seems that it means to do something.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Qin Huan put away his doubts about the young man in black, smiled and said, "master mu, it''s my fault to hide my identity, but it doesn''t seem to be where we started."


    At dusk, he snorted coldly, "it''s just a small effort to take you down. Why do you need to divide the location?"


    As the voice fell, colorful Tianluo Ling swept towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan stood still, and the soul tripod flew out of his chest. He quickly magnified, expanded to more than three feet, and then stopped. He just covered the three of Qin Huan behind.


    The soul tripod was rolled on the colorful Tianluo Ling. The force of the law surged out and roared on the soul tripod.


    At such a close distance, the aftershocks were hard to stop. The first ones to suffer were the female nuns of Scorpio palace. They saw that those disciples who were only six disasters in the divine realm and were weak immediately screamed, their seven orifices bled, and their flesh bodies were almost shocked.


    As soon as her face changed in the evening, she quickly took back the colorful Tianluo silk.


    Although she didn''t care about the life and death of these disciples, the power of the collision and explosion of the second supreme level divine soldiers in this place was really too terrible, and even she didn''t have the confidence to resist it.


    Of course, she was even more surprised by the emergence of the soul tripod.


    She looked at the soul tripod and spit out a few words: "supreme divine soldier!"

 Chapter 3461

    Like the monks of the black wheel sect who had fought with Qin Huan before, twilight could not imagine how Qin Huan brought the supreme divine soldiers into the abyss.


    This is also the biggest reason why she stopped. The soul tripod really surprised her.


    "That''s right." Qin Huan smiled and looked at the poison Luo Ying: "poison palace leader, do you remember what I said? The demon wheel king is in this tripod and has been inseparable from me for a long time. Would you like to come in and have a look?"


    Poison Luo Ying turned pale.


    Only then did she understand what Qin Huan had said before.


    His old opponent, the demon wheel king, must have been refined by the dark god Ding.


    What evil is Li Youcai? It''s unimaginable that the five catastrophes of the divine realm can control the supreme divine tripod, and even the immortal high-level existence can be refined.


    Mu Tianzhen was shocked, but his face was silent and sneered: "it''s really not easy. No wonder the people of the black wheel Association didn''t catch up. You''ve already fought with the black wheel Association."


    Qin Huan smiled: "yes, the Runner King is really powerful. He deserves to be the leader of the black wheel Association. Even I can''t help him."


    At dusk, his eyes were frozen.


    What Qin Huan meant by these words was obviously praising the Runner King, but actually he was showing his strength.


    But the Runner King, in fact, should be on the contrary. It is the runner king who can''t help him.


    As one of the most powerful in the nether abyss divine realm, Mu Tianyu and the runner king have fought each other. Although they have the same cultivation and have the second highest level divine soldiers, her colorful Tianluo Ling is slightly inferior to the Runner King''s nine heavy shapeless heavenly wheels in the way of attack. They can''t compete head-on and take advantage of it.


    If the Runner King can''t help Qin Huan, it means she can''t either.


    Although there is also the possibility of bluff, the two sides are engaged in close combat on this narrow wooden boat at the moment. Once they fight with all their strength, the flesh bodies of both sides may be shocked by the power of divine soldiers.


    In this dangerous and unpredictable magic Ding mountain, this is undoubtedly a way to die, and may lead out the terrible young man in black just now.


    Dusk Tianyu was also the leader of the palace. Naturally, he had more gains and losses. After thinking about it for a moment, he gave a cold hum and his breath converged.


    "Sure enough, it deserves to be the first demon in the land of demons."


    "I''m flattered." Qin Huan also took back the soul tripod and smiled: "now, can we have a good talk? Twilight palace leader?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and looked at the direction of the top of the mountain.


    Although the young man in black left, the terror still surrounded the magic tripod mountain. Obviously, he didn''t leave the ancestral land. Most of them are still on the top of the mountain at the moment.


    Just a few words from the young man in black made him confused. Even if it was dangerous, he would go to the top of the mountain and ask clearly.


    So he looked at twilight and said, "there is no hatred between Scorpio and me. It''s just a coincidence to follow you up the mountain, whether you believe it or not."


    "And this is not the time for us to start. I have something important to go to the top of the mountain."


    "Evening palace leader, if you want to shrink back, you can take your people away at this time. If you still want to go up the mountain, you and I can join hands. With our strength, we can''t go up the magic Ding mountain. How about it?"


    Qin Huan''s words pierced Mu Tianzhen''s mind. After the appearance of the young man in black just now, Mu Tianzhen''s heart had a trace of fear.


    After all, the young man in black is so terrible that she can''t have any chance.


    And it''s impossible to make up your mind that the precious breath you thought before is such a terrible breath.


    But she was quite unwilling to let her go home like this.


    Their eight forces have spent countless human and material resources for this relic. To go back now is tantamount to years of efforts in vain. How can she be reconciled?


    After thinking for a moment, the twilight silver teeth bit: "OK, what''s the matter? We''ll solve it when we go up the mountain."


    She did not believe that there was no other fortune in the ancestral land of this relic except the young man in black.


    And by this time, she had recovered.


    After seeing Qin Huan''s soul tripod, she heard that the two had just talked about the Hunyuan God sect. How could she not have thought of what uya Liangbi of the poison evil gate could think of at the foot of the mountain?


    If this is really the ancestral land of Hunyuan Shenzong, I''m afraid there are countless great creations. How can we miss this opportunity?


    As for the identity of the young man in black, why did she call herself a Hun yuan son? She had the same name as the rumored master of the Hun yuan God sect, but she seemed to meet Qin Huan. She couldn''t think of these questions at all, so she simply stopped thinking about them.


    The atmosphere eased when the two sides reached an agreement.


    Cangjie was relieved, but they heard Cangjie secretly say, "Li Youcai, who is that person just now? Is it your predecessor of Hunyuan Shenzong?"


    Obviously, he also heard the young man in black calling himself. Qin Huan smiled bitterly, "should I say now? Go up the mountain first."


    On one side, Youquan didn''t speak, his eyes flashed and looked thoughtful.


    "Do you... Go up the mountain?"


    Until then, an old and low voice came, but the strange ferry man spoke again.


    Although the ferryman was strange, he dared not say a word when the young man in black arrived. Obviously, he was very afraid of him.


    In this way, Qin Huan''s vigilance against him was eliminated. No matter how strange, in the face of the terrorist existence of the young man in black, he still showed his true appearance.


    So Qin Huan stepped forward and said, "go up the mountain and take us up."


    The ferry man said in a gloomy voice: "keep going... Boat fare..."


    Qin Huan smiled sarcastically and said, "OK, here''s your boat fare. You just... Want my left eye, right? Take my left eye."


    As soon as this remark came out, Cangjie and Youquan were surprised. Cangjie quickly said, "no!"


    The ferry man was very strange. Even the friars in the holy land would not regenerate where he took it. Qin Huan''s words were tantamount to sacrificing his left eye. Naturally, they didn''t want to.


    Scorpio palace and others were also stunned. Qin Huan didn''t expect to sacrifice himself.


    However, Qin Huan was smiling and confident. He seemed to have no fear at all.


    The black hole on the ferry''s face twisted the terrible and gloomy smile again.


    "Good!"


    The voice fell. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Qin Huan''s left eye to pull it out as before.


    However, when his dry finger touched Qin Huan''s left eye less than half an inch, he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 3462

    The ferry man''s thin body solidified in place and trembled constantly. The right eye dug out from the Scorpio maid disciple turned wildly in the eye socket.


    Although it is very strange, I can feel an emotion in the rotating right eye and the dark eye socket.


    Fear


    Yes, it''s very strange. It seems that the ferry people who are not living creatures are afraid.


    Qin Huan''s left eye stared coldly at the ferry man. His amber pupil reflected the ferry man''s body and suddenly twisted.


    The ferryman suddenly uttered a sharp scream that was not like human beings, and then the eyeball in the right eye socket burst open, and then black gas surged out from the dark facial black hole.


    Everyone was shocked by the accident. Before, Mu Tianxuan attacked the ferry man with colorful Tianluo Ling, which had no effect. Now Qin Huan stood still, which caused him to react like this. What did Qin Huan do?


    Among the people, only the secluded spring in the rear flashed a light in his eyes and seemed to think of something.


    Qin Huan was not surprised to see all this.


    Although I don''t know what strange way the ferry man used to take away the Friar''s facial features, Qin Huan''s left eye... Is a magic eye.


    Qin Huan had never seen anything more terrible than the devil''s eye. Even the master was inferior. If the ferry man had the ability to dig the devil''s eye directly to himself, he would not be so afraid of the young man in black.


    Qin Huan felt something was wrong from the beginning. Although the magic tripod sect was a demon sect, it was not a strange evil sect, but a real magic sect. It suppressed the eight wastelands with tripod tools. How could the ferry people who crossed people to the mountain in the ancestral land of the magic tripod sect be so strange?


    Did the disciples of the demon Ding sect have to pay such a boat fee to go up the mountain in this boat?


    If the boat fare was given according to the ferry man''s requirements, I''m afraid that the combination of the five senses and seven orifices of the ferry man would not be enough to reach the top of the mountain. Therefore, Qin Yu directly stepped forward and tested the ferry man with his left eye.


    But I saw the black gas gushing from the ferry''s facial features twisted in the air, turned into a shadow, gave a strange roar and fled to the mountain above.


    But how could Qin Huan let it go? Immediately he whispered, "Twilight palace master, help me trap it!"


    At dusk, he snorted coldly, "when will it be your turn to call in this palace?"


    Having said that, she still displayed colorful Tianluo Ling and rolled the fleeing shadow in it.


    Qin Huan immediately offered the soul tripod, and the strong attraction came out and sucked the shadow directly into it.


    I felt it struggling in the tripod. Although it was strong, it was still within Qin Huan''s tolerance, so it could not escape.


    So Qin Huan immediately urged the soul tripod to refine the shadow with his power.


    Hearing the strange screams from the tripod, the smell of the evil shadow gradually disappeared.


    The crowd was relieved. Twilight looked at the soul tripod: "what is that?"


    Qin Yu shook his head: "I don''t know. I can''t feel the breath of vitality and spirit."


    This reminds him of the mysterious youth again, but the shadow is obviously not a mysterious youth, otherwise it will not be easily refined.


    However, the black air on him was quite similar to that of the mysterious youth. Qin Huan guessed that there might be some connection between them.


    Although the shadow was strange, it was not strong. It was soon refined by the soul tripod, but there was nothing left. Qin Yu shook his head and took back the soul tripod.


    "Thank you..."


    An old voice came, and the people turned their heads and saw that it was the ferry man who was talking.


    But the ferry man raised his head, his body was illusory, but his appearance was gradually full, and he was no longer a ferocious corpse. The facial features are still dark, but somehow, without the strange smell before, they become a little soft.


    "I see." Qin Huan went up and said, "that''s what you are, boatman."


    The ferryman nodded slowly: "I finally woke up. Thank you, little friend."


    He sighed: "just... Now I wake up, and I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    His dark eyes looked out of the mountain. It was boundless darkness.


    "Now, only old people are left."


    Qin Huan asked, "boatman, this is the ancestral land of the magic tripod sect. Are you from the magic tripod sect?"


    The ferryman was surprised: "hmm? Little friend, do you know the magic tripod sect?"


    Qin Huan nodded, thought for a moment, and condensed a small tripod mark in the air: "I was also a half disciple of the magic tripod sect."


    As soon as this remark came out, the people around Scorpio palace and even Cangjie Youquan were a little confused.


    Originally thought this was the ancestral land of Hunyuan Shenzong. Why did a magic tripod clan pop up?


    As everyone knows, Li Youcai is the little Lord of the Hunyuan God sect. Why did he become a disciple of the magic Ding sect again?


    When the ferryman saw Qin Huan''s mark, his dark facial features became softer and softer.


    "I see. You are the descendant of my family."


    "However, it seems that you have not been inherited."


    Qin Huan nodded: "yes, I''m coming to the ancestral land this time. I just want to find the inheritance of mording sect and revive our mording sect again. I hope you can give me some advice."


    Along the way, he has done countless such things. At this time, he pretended to be a disciple of the magic Ding sect, which can be said to be handy.


    Anyway, the magic tripod sect seems to have been extinct for countless years. Both blood and inheritance are almost cut off. He said he was the descendant of the magic tripod sect. Although he couldn''t prove it, no one knew he wasn''t.


    The ferryman may not be unaware of this, but he did not delve into it, but said.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t get blood inheritance."


    He sighed: "in the last war, the patriarch refined all the blood of the early generation into blood soldiers. He wanted to fight to the death. When the blood soldiers were broken, the blood of the magic tripod sect had been cut off."


    Blood is the most important existence for the main forces in the chaotic world.


    Such as Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan blood, the foothold of the three God of war tribes depends on their powerful blood talent.


    It seems that Qin Huan once got Xuanqing''s true spirit blood, which is also the inheritance he left for his sect. Even if it is integrated into Qin Huan''s Xuanyuan blood, it still exists.


    And the magic tripod sect even cut off the inheritance of blood.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen.


    The last war... Does it mean the World War I?


    He didn''t ask in front of twilight and others.


    He just asked, "I see. Is there no other inheritance left by our magic Ding clan?"

 Chapter 3463

    The ferryman shook his head slowly and said, "the inheritance of the magic tripod sect should be based on the original life tripod. Only by inheriting and integrating the blood of the magic tripod can you display it. You don''t have the blood of the magic tripod. Even if you get it, it''s useless."


    Qin Huan was disappointed at the speech, but he was not too disappointed.


    After all, he didn''t come for the inheritance of the so-called magic tripod sect. He wouldn''t be too disappointed if he didn''t get it.


    Before he asked, the ferry man''s eyes fell on Qin Huan''s left eye.


    "Your left eye..."


    The ferryman just expelled the shadow from his body because of his left eye. When he woke up, he would not ignore it.


    He seemed to think of something. In his dark eyes, he seemed to see the waves.


    Qin Huan said, "this is not my left eye."


    The ferry man nodded and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. The magic tripod sect has been destroyed, its blood has been cut off, and its inheritance is no longer. I''m afraid there will be no trace of the magic tripod sect in this world. What does it matter?"


    Qin Huan smoked at the corner of his mouth.


    When the ferryman said this, it was obvious that he did not really regard him as the descendant of the magic Ding sect.


    Then the ferry man sighed and turned to the topic: "you are going up the mountain."


    Qin Huan nodded quickly: "yes, we want to go to the top of the mountain. Can you ferry us up, elder?"


    The ferryman looked in the direction of the top of the mountain and said slowly, "now on the top of the mountain, it''s very dangerous."


    "There is a smell that pollutes everything in the whole magic Ding mountain. Its source is the top of the mountain."


    The ferryman said in a deep voice: "old man is no longer a living creature or even a spirit. He is just a memory left in the river to ferry for the devil Ding sect."


    "Even so, the old and decadent in the river was eroded by the smell and became the same as before."


    "With your strength, you can''t resist the existence of terror. For your own sake, it''s better not to go up the mountain."


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "thank you for your warning, but I have to go to the top of the mountain. Please wait for me to go up the mountain."


    The ferry man sighed when he heard the speech: "well, my duty is to ferry. As long as you want to go up the mountain, I can''t refuse."


    He shook his head and propped up the oars again. The calm river began to flow back again, along the river and towards the top of the mountain.


    At this time, Mu Tianyu and others looked at Qin Huan strangely.


    "Li Youcai, what''s your purpose in coming to this relic?"


    Qin Huan smiled: "it''s nothing. Anyway, it''s not to compete with you for fortune."


    As the ferryman said just now, the magic tripod clan has cut off the inheritance of blood. It must be that the seven pole magic tripod will not stay. Qin Huan broke his mind and relaxed a lot.


    At the moment, the identity of the young man in black is the first doubt in his heart.


    Anyway, he will go up the mountain to find out.


    "That''s the best, but even if you want to compete, the palace will not be merciful."


    Poison Luoying looked at Qin Huan with complicated eyes.


    Qin Huan''s means and strength just now were far beyond her imagination.


    She never thought that the young friar she caught was the first demon in the rumored land of demons.


    Now, with Qin Huan''s strength, even Mu Tianyu was afraid. If he wanted to kill her before, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be very difficult.


    Qin Huan didn''t pay attention to the thoughts of Scorpio palace.


    He sat in the bow of the boat. Since his identity had been exposed, he simply stopped threatening his appearance and recovered his original appearance. He was dressed in white and handsome.


    Scorpio palace is full of nuns. At this time, their eyes fell on Qin Huan. Many of them were fascinated by Qin Huan''s style just now.


    Although they are all friars in the nether abyss realm and not casual young family disciples, they have never seen Qin Huan''s talent and style in the whole demon land.


    It was a pity that Qin Huan ignored these eyes. Instead, he looked at the ferry.


    "Senior, there are other six roads similar to senior. If they are eroded like senior, will they become something else?"


    The ferry man sighed slightly: "maybe, today''s magic Ding mountain is very different from before. Even the old man can''t understand it, but each road has its own guide. If they are eroded, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than the old man."


    Qin Huan thought to himself that the others who went up the mountain from the other six roads would not feel well, and he didn''t know how many people could live to the top of the mountain.


    Seeing the scenery on both sides of the Strait passing rapidly, ferries passed by, but the ferries didn''t stop this time.


    The shore on the ferry is shrouded in thick fog. You can''t see the scenery clearly, but you can vaguely see the outline of one of the buildings.


    The ferryman seemed to notice Qin Huan''s eyes and said faintly, "from the top of the mountain to the foot of the mountain, every ferry is connected to a branch of the magic Ding sect. There are countless disciples in each branch. There is also a Ding Zun sitting in the town. The closer it is to the top of the mountain, the closer it is to the place where the patriarch is, and the stronger the strength of the Ding Zun will be."


    "If you want to become a tripod master, you must refine at least one sub supreme divine tripod. As a life tripod, you have half a step of supreme strength."


    "And the most powerful tripods are the real supreme."


    "The tripod masters closest to the top of the mountain have sublimated their blood, returned to the gods and Demons and took charge of the supreme god tripod."


    Qin Huan was shocked, but seeing that the magic tripod mountain was so huge that it could not be less than 100 million miles up and down, we can imagine how many strong people there were at the peak of the magic tripod sect.


    Qin Huan was shocked by more than a dozen supreme lords of the Hunyuan Shenzong. Now it seems that the magic Ding sect at its peak is not much worse.


    "However, they have now turned into clouds and smoke."


    The words of the ferry man seemed to be for Qin Huan, and it seemed that he was feeling. His voice was drifting.


    Qin Huan asked in a deep voice, "Sir, why did the magic tripod sect perish? Was it because of the war of annihilation?"


    The ferry man was silent this time.


    After a long time, he said, "it''s because of the will of chaos."


    "Chaotic will?" Qin Huan was stunned. "Does chaos also have a will?"


    All things in heaven and earth were born in chaos, but before the father of heaven combined the Tao with the body, there was no theory of the Tao of heaven, and heaven and Earth naturally had no will.


    The ferry man shook his head and said, "maybe the magic tripod sect chose the wrong way."


    After that, the ferryman didn''t speak again and kept silent. No matter what Qin Huan asked, he didn''t answer.


    In this silence, more than two years passed in the blink of an eye, and the small wooden boat finally approached the top of the mountain.

 Chapter 3464

    The outline of the top of the mountain finally appeared in Qin Huan''s eyes.


    From Qin Huan''s point of view, the top of the mountain looked like the mouth of a huge tripod.


    Qin Huan was curious.


    Is it just because the magic tripod sect respected the tripod, so it specially built the ancestral land into the shape of this giant tripod?


    And a glimmer of excitement flashed in the eyes of dusk Tianyu and others.


    Naturally, they also knew that Qin Huan was a strange number. Without him, they probably wouldn''t be able to go up the mountain so easily.


    But this also means that the other six forces are probably still on the way at the moment.


    They should be the first to reach the top of the mountain.


    In twilight''s view, there are countless ferries along the way, and the area connected behind each ferry has countless attractive breath. I''m afraid there are many good fortune in it.


    But she held back her desire.


    After listening to the words of the ferry man, she didn''t understand that the closer to the top of the mountain, the greater the fortune contained.


    Finally, at a ferry less than a million miles from the top of the mountain, dusk suddenly said, "we''re going to get off the boat."


    The ferry man moved slowly, and the wooden boat stopped slowly.


    "Hmm?" Qin Huan raised his eyebrows. "Why, Lord Mu won''t go to the top of the mountain with me?"


    The twilight sky sneered: "there are countless creations on this mountain, and you don''t have to go to the top of the mountain."


    "Since Lord Li wants to go to the top of the mountain, I wish you success."


    Although he had promised to go up the mountain with Qin Huan, after the ferry people recovered, the way up the mountain was unimpeded and there was no need for her to help. Naturally, the covenant was irrelevant.


    Along the way, twilight is not without consideration.


    As she got closer to the top of the mountain, she could also feel the horror coming closer and closer.


    As long as you are not stupid, you can guess that the terrible young man in black is on the top of the mountain.


    Although at the beginning, he wanted to continue to climb the mountain with the idea of seeking wealth and danger, the area near the top of the mountain also has countless good fortune. Even according to the words of the ferry people, he may be able to find the inheritance of the so-called most powerful tripod sect.


    In that case, why take the risk of having the young man in black on the top of the mountain?


    That''s not how you die.


    She wanted to use Qin Huan. Why didn''t Qin Huan want to use her? Both sides knew that since it was not necessary, she would not foolishly follow Qin Huan as his shield.


    Therefore, after consideration, Mu Tianfu decided to get off the ship near the top of the mountain and look for fortune here. If not, it''s not too late to go to the top of the mountain. Anyway, most of the other six forces are not as fast as them.


    Qin Huan smiled. Naturally, he understood Mu Tianzhen''s mind and said, "in that case, I wish the master of Mu palace well. Goodbye."


    "Good bye," murmured dusk, and jumped out of the boat.


    The women of Scorpio palace then got off the boat. Before they got off the boat, they looked at Qin Huan reluctantly.


    Finally, there were only Qin Huan and Youquan Cangjie on board.


    The ferryman shook the oars again, and the wooden boat left the ferry. Dusk Tianyu and others also slowly disappeared from sight.


    On the ferry, poison Luo Ying looked at Qin Huan''s disappearance direction and said with some worry, "palace master, are we really not going up?"


    The twilight sky said coldly, "if you can''t go up, it depends on whether Lord Li can make any noise."


    "Let''s go and search this area first."


    "There must be a lot of good fortune in such a huge ancestral land."


    They turned and walked into the white fog and disappeared, as if swallowed by the white fog.


    The three of Qin Huan went against the current and walked slowly. Finally, half a month later, they reached the top of the mountain.


    What appears in front of us is a white jade platform directly below the top of the mountain. Only ten thousand miles up, it is the top of the mountain like a tripod.


    Qin Huan jumped off the boat and turned around. Qin Huan saluted the ferry: "thank you, master."


    The ferry man said slowly, "it''s just my duty. I can only send you here."


    He paused: "I hope old man can send you down the mountain. If there is no guide, you can''t go down the mountain either."


    While talking, the whole wooden boat sank slowly into the water, just like when it first appeared.


    And the voice of the ferry people gradually disappeared at the bottom of the water.


    "But you don''t have much time... The breath is still eroding everything. If it takes too long, the old will be eroded again. This time... You may not wake up."


    Looking at the figure of the ferryman completely disappeared, Qin Huan was silent for a moment: "let''s go."


    Cangjie was worried and said, "are you going to find the young man in black? Say... Elder, are you the elder of the Hunyuan Shenzong? If not, we will disappear when we wave our hands, and we can''t use any cards."


    Qin Huan smiled: "don''t worry, if the situation is really bad, you just leave first."


    Cangjie sighed heavily, "I want to, but if so, I''m afraid even if I can go back, I will be killed by my second ancestor."


    Youquan smiled and said, "Lord Li, don''t worry. If there is danger, we will fight for our lives and buy you time."


    Qin Huan smiled and didn''t reply. The three jumped up and walked slowly to the top of the mountain along the stone steps at the edge of the platform.


    As soon as he reached the top of the mountain, Qin Huan was surprised again.


    The three of them were on a ridge as wide as 100000 Li.


    The ridge, like the edge of Dingkou, extends towards both sides endlessly.


    In front of them, the edge of the ridge is a terrible abyss with no bottom and no edge.


    The abyss is so big that at a glance, it can give people a sense of fear. It seems that if you fall into it, you will be swallowed up immediately and never be reborn.


    "This is... Is it really a tripod?"


    Qin Huan was stunned for a while before he realized.


    The magic tripod mountain was really like a tripod inside and outside. They climbed up the edge of the tripod mouth and the abyss in front of them was naturally inside the tripod.


    The mountain is hundreds of millions of miles high. God knows how much space there is in the tripod. I''m afraid Qin Huan''s soul tripod is far from the largest.


    Of course, this is also because Qin Yuxiu is not enough. The soul tripod in his hands has soared to hundreds of thousands of miles at most, which is the limit.


    They noticed that at the left front and right front edge ridge, there was a measurement as wide as ten thousand miles, which extended far away and connected to a huge platform floating over the inner belly of the magic tripod mountain tripod.


    On the platform, you can see a magnificent dark palace.


    Three big characters can be seen faintly.


    Magic tripod palace!

 Chapter 3465

    "Magic tripod palace? It seems that that''s our destination."


    Qin Huan took the lead and walked towards the beam.


    There is a kind of prohibition around the whole magic tripod mountain, so that they can''t fly here. Even at the top of the mountain, they can feel that the prohibition hasn''t disappeared.


    "There seems to be nothing on the top of the mountain except the palace."


    While walking, Cangjie said, "I thought there would be some danger."


    Generally, when exploring such relics, danger is inevitable. There are all kinds of powerful and dangerous array mechanisms, terrible beasts, strange spells and supernatural powers.


    But they didn''t see it on the magic tripod mountain.


    Apart from the previous eroded and alienated ferry people, there seems to be no danger anymore.


    "Maybe this itself is the greatest danger."


    Qin Yu shook his head and said.


    The three men rushed with all their strength, and the journey of hundreds of thousands of miles came in an instant.


    Seeing this, they followed the beam to the platform and approached the magic tripod palace.


    At the moment, they are also directly above the whole magic Ding mountain. Below them is the endless abyss as the belly of the tripod. At a glance, it is creepy.


    Just before the three came to the magic tripod palace, they saw that it was hundreds of thousands of feet high, like the gate of a huge mountain. It was originally closed, but now it seemed as if they felt the arrival of the three and slowly opened a gap.


    Qin Huan frowned, but he stepped in without fear.


    The three of them walked into the gate together, and their eyes suddenly lit up.


    When Qin Huan saw the scene clearly, his eyes suddenly narrowed.


    In front of me, there is a vast space in the main hall of the magic tripod palace.


    At the moment, this huge space is surrounded by countless objects.


    Most of these objects were shining brightly. Qin Huan was shocked when he looked at them.


    Among them, he saw all kinds of magic soldiers, rare ores, mixed yuan Taijin, and even all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Countless treasures far beyond his imagination are now enveloping this space like a curtain.


    The value of these treasures is far less than the materials Qin Huan used to refine the soul tripod. Today''s Hunyuan Shenzong is afraid that they can''t come out at all.


    "Accident?"


    A familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    Qin Huan was surprised. The three men suddenly stood on guard and looked at the place where the voice came from.


    I saw a figure walking out slowly in the depths of the vast space in the hall.


    Seeing the figure clearly, the three were all tight in their hearts.


    This figure is the young man in black.


    But the young people in black at the moment seem to have changed a little compared with before.


    The smile on his face became wilder and colder.


    It was obviously the same face as before, but now it gave Qin Huan a strange and strange feeling.


    Qin Huan was also familiar with the sense of monstrosity.


    He was surprised: "it''s you..."


    The young man in black smiled: "it seems that you recognize me, Qin Huan."


    At this moment, Qin Huan''s heart was completely clenched.


    Just because what the young man in black called was not Li Youcai or Xuanyuan star, but his real name, Qin Huan!


    In fact, Qin Huan recognized the source of the feeling of the young man in black.


    No one else, just what he had guessed long ago, the mysterious youth exiled by the cursed Lord!


    In the first World War of the cursed land, Qin Huan drove away the tiger and swallowed the wolf, so that the mysterious youth was exiled to the end of endless darkness by the cursed Lord.


    At that time, the Lord of the curse said that it would take at least hundreds of millions of years for the mysterious youth to get out of trouble.


    But I don''t know whether the Lord of the curse underestimated the mysterious youth or how, he appeared in front of Qin Huan again.


    Looking at Qin Huan''s shocked face, the young man in black smiled.


    "Don''t be surprised, I''m not exactly me now."


    "Besides, I''m not the same person as before."


    "He is still at the end of darkness. It must take a long time to return."


    Qin Huan came back and asked in a deep voice, "who the hell are you?"


    "Who am I?" the young man in black grinned. "It''s not so easy to tell."


    "There are more important things to do now than this."


    Qin Huan immediately became vigilant, and the soul tripod suddenly flew out of his chest.


    Looking at Qin Huan as if he were facing a great enemy, Cangjie and Youquan didn''t understand that the young man in black at the moment was said to have appeared in TAIDING ancient city and swallowed up the two supreme mysterious beings.


    They were also on alert immediately and offered divine soldiers one after another.


    But Qin Huan''s heart was very heavy.


    Didn''t the young man in black call himself a Hun yuan Zi? How did you become the mysterious young man again? What he said is not what he was before. What does he mean?


    However, it is certain that the mysterious young man has bad intentions towards Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan thought that even if the mysterious youth were able to get out of trouble and resurrect, he would be in an extremely weak state, so that he could only hide in the endless abyss and quietly devour some monks.


    Otherwise, in his original style, he had already killed out of the nether abyss God domain and came towards the ancient city of TAIDING, devouring it all the way.


    After all, even the Lord can''t kill him. What else does he fear?


    But now, let alone weak, the mysterious young man was in the most powerful state Qin Huan had ever seen. The strength of the young man in black was definitely beyond the supremacy. I''m afraid it was not much worse if he was not the real master.


    Qin Huan''s three people and a soul tripod alone are extravagant hopes to escape the birth day.


    Will you be here today?


    Qin Huan''s heart was heavy.


    The mysterious young man didn''t do it immediately, but looked at Qin Huan and said with a smile, "what? What are you afraid of?"


    "Are you afraid I will devour you?"


    Qin Huan frowned and said nothing, but the mysterious youth smiled coldly: "don''t worry, I don''t have this gap now."


    "What do you mean?" Qin Huan was stunned.


    The mysterious youth held one hand: "don''t you see? There are so many resources and treasures here."


    "These are the details of the magic tripod sect in those years. After so many years, what remains is here."


    Qin Huan noticed that there were even many monks and beasts among the countless treasures.


    The mysterious youth grinned: "unexpectedly, there is still such a good place in the black abyss. The whole magic tripod mountain, whether treasures or people, dead and alive, is here."


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    No wonder there are so many treasures. It seems that the mysterious youth has searched the whole magic Ding mountain.


    So it must have been futile to search the area near the top of the mountain for the good fortune of Mu Tianyu and others.

 Chapter 3466

    "What are you doing? Will you swallow them all?" Qin Huan asked in a deep voice.


    "Devour? No, no, No." the mysterious youth shook his head and said, "why devour them? There are so many treasures and this magic tripod mountain. With them, I can repair the hybrid yin-yang mirror."


    "Repair the yin-yang mirror of the mixed Yuan Dynasty?" Qin Huan was surprised at the speech.


    But I saw something slowly flying out of the chest of the mysterious youth.


    But it is a broken bronze mirror with nearly half of it, which is full of cracks. It is obviously made up of countless fragments.


    "Mixed Yuan Yin and Yang mirror!"


    Qin Huan shouted.


    In the war of extermination, the yin-yang mirror of Hunyuan was broken, which was generally closed by the master of mirror spirit Taiyi and became the predecessor of the small world of ancestral tombs.


    The other half is scattered in the battlefield.


    Now it seems that the mysterious youth has gathered more than half.


    But Qin Huan couldn''t figure it out.


    "Why do you want to repair the hybrid Yin Yang mirror?"


    This mysterious youth is a strange existence that has a great relationship with Chi Ji. There is no soul, no vitality, no body, and no cause and effect.


    He only swallowed everything. Besides, he was only interested in Qin Huan''s magic eye.


    Why does such a mysterious young man put so many treasures and not swallow them, but use them to repair the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror?


    "Of course." a ray of light flashed in the eyes of the mysterious youth: "we must repair the yin-yang mirror. If there is no yin-yang mirror, how can we fight..."


    In general, his expression was gradually changing. Gradually, the evil breath disappeared.


    The feeling of youth as like as two peas before was met in the small wooden boat.


    He looked at the yin-yang mirror and his eyes flashed: "it must be repaired... I can''t lose."


    However, the young man turned his head and saw Qin Huan. He frowned.


    "It''s you again, little fellow. What are you doing up here? Looking for death?"


    Qin Huan was completely stunned.


    "You... You don''t know me?" Qin Huan asked tentatively.


    The young man in black frowned: "hum, why do we know mole ants like you..."


    "Wait!"


    He suddenly noticed something and held out his hand a little.


    Qin Huan''s face changed. He felt his blood boiling, and the purple and golden light burst out.


    "Xuanyuan blood..."


    The young man in black snorted, "it''s still the first generation? What''s the relationship between you and Xuanyuan jade mirror, boy?"


    Qin Huan was completely confused.


    How come after a while, the young man seems to have changed himself?


    Qin Huan thought of something and asked, "er... Elder, are you really Hun Yuanzi? It looks... Something different."


    The young man in black sneered, "what nonsense are you talking about? We don''t look like hunyuanzi. Who else does?"


    Qin Huan asked cautiously, "but I heard that Hun Yuanzi... Has fallen."


    The young man in black was furious: "what nonsense, boy, if you were young, this sentence alone could frustrate you hundreds of millions of times."


    "For Xuanyuan''s sake, let you go for the time being. Get out and don''t disturb this seat."


    Qin Huan''s doubts were beyond description.


    Is this young man in black really a Hun yuan Zi? But how is that possible?


    The real hunyuanzi is now cultivating in the ancient city of TAIDING and the small world of ancestral tombs. How can there be more hunyuanzi in the world


    He thought for a moment and asked, "elder, do you want to repair this yin-yang mirror?"


    Hunyuanzi said coldly, "of course."


    Qin Huan asked again, "why did you repair the yin-yang mirror..."


    Hun Yuanzi frowned and said, "you boy, why do you like nonsense so much? Xuanyuan jade mirror teaches the younger generation so much? Hum, why do you want to repair the yin-yang mirror? Of course, it''s to fight with that man!"


    "Who... Is that man?"


    "Of course that person is..." Hun Yuanzi blurted out his words, but before he finished, his face showed confusion.


    He seemed to be in a trance and muttered, "that man... I..."


    His eyes seemed to flash a sudden look: "it seems that I was beheaded by that man..."


    "No, if so, how could I be here?"


    "Yin Yang mirror? How can Yin Yang mirror break?"


    "Why am I here?"


    Hun Yuanzi''s face became more and more confused, and his breath became more and more disordered. As the master, he was just a little disorderly and powerful unconsciously. Qin Huan almost suffocated and had to retreat.


    Qin Huan looked at the confused Hun Yuanzi and had some conjectures in his heart.


    Just as he was about to continue asking questions, Hun Yuanzi''s face suddenly changed, and the strange smell showed again.


    "Hum... It''s so tenacious that it still affects me."


    "What yin-yang mirror, when I swallow it all, I can return to the top!"


    Qin Huan was shocked to know that he had changed back to the mysterious youth before.


    At the moment, in the body of the young man in black, there seem to be two consciousness.


    One is the mysterious youth.


    Second... It seems to be hunyuanzi.


    Qin Huan didn''t need to say more about his shock.


    What he said just now made Qin Huan''s heart beat.


    Isn''t it the founder himself who was beheaded?


    So, is this young man in black who calls himself hunyuanzi really hunyuanzi?


    But who is the founder he saw and raised?


    Hunyuanzi''s spirit has long been extinguished in the fire refining heaven prison. This young man in black can''t be hunyuanzi''s spirit.


    The development of things had exceeded Qin Huan''s expectations.


    But he saw hunyuanzi, who had changed back to the mysterious youth consciousness. With a move of both hands, a tumbling black tide surged out and shrouded on the body surface.


    Qin Huan was so familiar with the black tide that he unconsciously stepped back.


    And countless treasures and corpses around him also rushed towards the black tide on him.


    Qin Huan knew at first glance that the mysterious youth wanted to devour it to enhance his strength.


    But the next moment, the look on his face changed again.


    This time, he did not look at Qin Huan, but at the broken yin-yang mirror in front of him.


    "With the details of the magic tripod sect and the magic tripod, we can certainly repair the yin-yang mirror and let it go to another level."


    "With the help of it, I can break through the realm of God myself."


    "At that time, even I might not be able to fight with that man..."


    "This seat... I can''t lose!"


    "The five gods are all carried on me!"


    The voice fell, and the black tide on him had dissipated. Instead, a burst of black and white light turned into thousands of silk threads to refine treasures and corpses.


    "Bastard... Your obsession has long been meaningless!"


    Hun Yuanzi''s look changed again and became ferocious: "disappear for me!"


    "Hun Yuanzi, you''re dead!"

 Chapter 3467

    "No!"


    Hun Yuanzi''s voice changed back to the previous appearance again: "I must repair the yin-yang mirror!"


    "Only by repairing the yin-yang mirror can I..."


    The look on his face changed constantly, and his voice also changed, sometimes the gloomy tone of the mysterious youth, sometimes back to the familiar voice of hunyuanzi.


    Qin Huan didn''t know why he was like this, but he also knew that the current situation was extremely dangerous.


    If the mysterious youth gets the upper hand, everything will be swallowed up, and he is no exception.


    But at the moment, neither the mysterious youth nor Hun Yuanzi seemed to take into account the three people on the side.


    The black-and-white silk thread extending around Hunyuan''s body even came towards the three.


    The countless treasures and corpses in the air have been refined into the purest force of law and integrated into the yin-yang mirror along the silk thread.


    Visible to the naked eye, the cracks on the yin-yang mirror are gradually disappearing.


    The faces of the three changed sharply. At the moment, Hun Yuanzi obviously had no reason. If he was caught by these silk threads, we can imagine his end.


    "Soul tripod!"


    Qin Huan whispered, and the soul tripod suddenly flew out and blocked the three people, shaking the silk threads away one by one.


    However, each of these seemingly soft silk threads contained an extremely terrible force. Every time they shook, there was a strong anti shock force. However, Qin Huan''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose spilled blood in a few seconds.


    At the moment, regardless of others, he directly broke out with all his strength. The six changes of crazy demons were turned on, and the eight major powers worked frantically, and all this was just to resist the force of anti earthquake.


    These silk threads are made by Hun Yuanzi. They can''t be countered by his own strength at all. The only thing he can rely on is the soul tripod.


    Fortunately, Hun Yuanzi was almost unconscious at the moment. He didn''t intend to target Qin Huan at all. He just instinctively extended the silk thread to refine the treasures around him.


    Otherwise, Qin Huan could not bear the silk thread.


    Seeing that several days have passed, the cracks on the yin-yang mirror continue to recover, and hunyuanzi''s face shows a happy face.


    "OK, that''s it, more! Not only to repair the yin-yang mirror, but also to make it further!"


    As the voice fell, he slowly opened his hands and the black-and-white silk thread around him suddenly soared.


    This time, not only for the countless treasures and corpses around, the whole magic tripod palace was wound by this silk thread and split into countless pieces in an instant.


    This is not over. Even the whole platform supporting the magic tripod palace under their feet has been split and refined.


    There are countless silk threads extending in all directions.


    "It''s time!"


    Hun Yuanzi stood in the air with open arms.


    "The power of the magic tripod!"


    His low voice spread all over the magic tripod mountain.


    At the same time, countless black and white silk lines spread up and down the mountain.


    The shouts of surprise and anger came from all directions. It was obvious that the eight forces on the way were attacked.


    Qin Huan was surrounded by a flaming flame.


    And now his eyes were burning with anger.


    Wrath of the heavens!


    The power of heaven brought by anger made Qin Huan further manipulate the soul tripod and shook the surrounding silk threads one by one.


    This is also the last card Qin Huan can play on himself.


    In the past, he had to worry about using it in front of outsiders, and he would be found to be the successor of Zhutian Taoism.


    But now I can''t care much.


    But even with the wrath of the heavens, he can''t last long.


    At this time, Cangjie and Youquan did not hesitate to use their own cards. Cangjie urged the jade talisman to pour out powerful attacks comparable to the immortal high-level peak, struggling to open the silk thread.


    As soon as Youquan waved his hand, the purple and black long shirt that had been draped on him flew up and turned into a huge barrier to cover the three people. However, in the face of the invasion of silk thread, it was also shrinking.


    "We must find a way."


    Qin Huan gritted his teeth.


    The soul tripod itself is one of his biggest cards now. He exerts all his magic powers just to enhance the manipulation of the soul tripod and give play to more power of the soul tripod. Now even the soul tripod can only support hard.


    He has only one card that may beat the soul tripod.


    Qin Huan''s Amber left eye began to shine.


    At the critical moment, no matter how unwilling he was, he could only use the magic eye.


    Even after being swallowed by the magic eye, it is better than being inexplicably refined by the confused yuan Zi now.


    But he didn''t want to show his magic eye as much as possible, so he took a chance, he cried.


    "Hun yuan Zi, there is no mirror spirit, and the Lord of Taiyi is not here. What''s the use of repairing Hun yuan yin-yang mirror?"


    In the air, Hun Yuanzi heard Qin Huan''s figure and trembled.


    He looked at Qin Huan vaguely, then at the yin-yang mirror.


    "... Taiyi."


    "Not bad... Where''s Taiyi?"


    "Where is Taiyi?"


    "Where am I?"


    Qin Huan tried his best and shouted, "Hun Yuanzi, you''re dead!"


    Hun Yuanzi''s body suddenly shook and became silent.


    He was silent for a long time, during which the consciousness of the mysterious youth did not appear again.


    The invasion of countless silk threads also stopped.


    These silk threads themselves are not the power of hunyuanzi at all. It is just an idea that affects the laws of heaven and earth and leads to the refining of everything around heaven and earth.


    Now his consciousness seemed to change and the silk thread stopped.


    This is the terror of the master. Just one thought is enough to change the world.


    Finally, hunyuanzi raised his head and a divine light flashed in his eyes.


    And... A touch of sadness.


    "I see... I''m dead!"


    He gave a long sigh, and the sigh rang through the whole world.


    At this moment, all creatures can hear this sigh as long as they are in the endless black abyss.


    Qin Huan looked happy: "master, you are awake at last."


    When he turned over his hand, there appeared a token of Hunyuan Shenzong.


    "Master, I''m Li Youcai, a contemporary descendant of Hunyuan Shenzong!"


    Hun Yuanzi''s eyes flickered. Just as he was about to speak, his face changed again.


    "Hun Yuanzi, since you know you''re dead, what are you still nostalgic for?"


    "Disappear between heaven and earth with your obsession!"


    "I will devour this world with your resentment and your strength!"


    "It''s revenge for you, ha ha!"


    The laughter of the mysterious youth resounded through the void.


    However, the next moment, consciousness changed back to hunyuanzi again.


    His face was calm and said faintly, "it''s you."


    "When I am in chaos, invade my consciousness and want to devour my power?"


    "What a pity, you are just a reptile. Only this power is left. You can''t swallow me, but are affected by my consciousness."


    "Now, are you still you and I still me?"

 Chapter 3468

    Qin Huan''s heart also clicked.


    How could he answer this question, which he could not understand anyway.


    However, Hun Yuanzi seemed to be in a very unstable state. Qin Huan was also worried that he might be influenced by the mysterious youth at any time.


    I thought Hun Yuanzi would calm down after waking up.


    Who knows, it seems to be self defeating.


    For a moment, he was stiff and speechless.


    "What to do?" Qin Huan''s mind turned sharply, but he couldn''t think of a good way for a moment.


    Hun Yuanzi looked more and more ferocious. He was black all over. Just witnessing it, Qin Huan''s spirit was shocked and almost suffocated. He felt that his body and spirit were almost crushed under this great pressure.


    "Boy, you dare to lie to this seat."


    I don''t know if it was an illusion. In Qin Huan''s opinion, Hun Yuanzi''s look and temperament had become more and more like a mysterious youth. It was no longer the change of consciousness before, but the two seemed to be gradually becoming one.


    Qin Huan''s foreboding became more and more serious.


    He didn''t know whether it was because of confusion or anger. Hun Yuanzi looked ferocious and twisted, and slowly stretched out his hand to Qin Huan.


    "Just a mole ant, dare to lie to our hunyuanzi, with the intention to deceive us."


    "I don''t know what to do!"


    "If you exist like this, an idea can erase countless!"


    His fingers opened and closed slowly in the void. Qin Huan''s body seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand and gradually twisted. Purple and golden blood burst out all over his body.


    Qin Huan felt a sense of crisis.


    He knew what Hun Yuanzi said was true. Although he didn''t know what Hun Yuanzi was now, Qin Huan also knew that he was absolutely supreme.


    At this level, you really only need to move an idea to erase yourself. The reason why you are still alive is because hunyuanzi doesn''t want to.


    But if it goes on like this, anyway, I''m afraid I''ll be crushed to death by hunyuanzi sooner or later.


    His strength broke out all over his body. Whether it was Xuanyuan''s blood, eight great efforts, six changes of crazy demons, or even the anger of the heavens, he had been pushed to the extreme.


    However, between the five shrinking fingers of hunyuanzi, it can only be weakly pinched and collapsed gradually.


    The gap is too big for words to describe. Qin Huan could not shake one trillion of Hun yuan Zi''s power even if he broke his power beyond the limit and entered the false realm of the God of war in the outer ring city of the supreme Dharma meeting again.


    Under the pressure of the five fingers, Qin Huan''s spirit kept shaking and seemed to collapse at any time.


    The power of domination firmly oppressed everything around him and completely imprisoned time and space. Qin Huan could not enter the small world of bronze mirrors or the stone tablet space of the tomb of gods and demons.


    He couldn''t move at all. He tried his best to manipulate the soul tripod into hunyuanzi.


    However, Hun Yuanzi didn''t look at it. With a wave, he just like driving away flies and insects, patted the soul tripod out tens of millions of miles away.


    This was the real desperate situation. Even though Qin Huan racked his brains, he could not think of any possibility to cause any harm and counterattack to hunyuanzi.


    The gap was too big, which was the most terrible opponent Qin Huan had ever faced. All the previous cards became meaningless in front of the desperate gap.


    "How can you die here?"


    At the moment, Qin Huan''s mind was in chaos, and his mind was gradually blurred. Only the last thought firmly supported him and did not collapse completely.


    Qin Huan has been in the world of heaven step by step. He has crossed countless dangers. Even the master has not faced them. How can he be crushed to death in this endless dark abyss?


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Hun Yuanzi''s five fingers contracted, and Qin Huan''s whole body was twisted into a blur of flesh and blood, roaring in pain.


    In the roar, a burst of golden light broke out in his left eye.


    "Magic eye! Explode it!"


    Qin Huan roared with his last strength, and at the same time, he rushed to the magic eye in his left eye with all his consciousness.


    The amber magic eye burst into dazzling golden light.


    But strangely, in the golden light, the magic eye itself was dyed with a dark color.


    The burst of golden light also seemed to bring life, giving people a strange sense of discomfort, and shrouded in hunyuanzi.


    For a moment, the golden light seemed to be integrated with the void itself, followed by the annihilation of terror.


    The golden light integrated with the void wraps hunyuanzi himself in it, and then annihilates everything in it.


    Both time and space and the law itself are annihilated.


    At this moment, Hun Yuanzi bound Qin Huan''s power and was cut off by the golden light.


    Qin Huan''s body relaxed for a moment. Although it was still bloody and miserable, at least he survived at the last minute.


    However, Qin Huan had no time to rejoice.


    He looked up at the sky and roared. In his left eye, endless magic Qi burst out and quickly enveloped his whole body.


    Hun yuan Zi may not have the power he had when he was the master, but he is far beyond the supreme one. Even if it was just an idea, his power is terrible. Qin Huan''s own strength, even if it is thousands of times stronger, can never be broken.


    At Qin Huan''s urging regardless of the consequences, the magic eye suddenly burst out beyond the limit, shrouded Hun Yuanzi and cut off the source of his power to bind Qin Huan.


    You can imagine how terrible this power is.


    After the outbreak of such terrible forces, the consequences came only for a moment.


    Magic eye, bite back!


    The magic eye had its own consciousness. Even after Qin Huan refined it, the instinctive consciousness did not completely disappear. That was the biggest reason why Qin Huan didn''t dare to use the magic eye easily.


    Just now, driven by the reckless consequences, the power and consciousness of the magic eye began to recover.


    It began to subconsciously erode Qin Huan''s body and sea awareness. After all, it was too powerful compared with Qin Huan. Even if it was refined, as long as the instinct recovered, it would want to dominate in a moment.


    Qin Huan had no resistance at all.


    Seeing his body, Qin Huan was immediately controlled by the consciousness of the magic eye. The powerful magic Qi overflowed and quickly repaired his body, but Qin Huan couldn''t feel it.


    In his perception, he is gradually falling into darkness, as if he is the outsider in this body and is being expelled by the real master.


    The evil Qi that occupied the body began to erode the sea of suffering and divine consciousness upward.

 Chapter 3469

    There was a big gap between the two sides. Even in the peak period when Qin Huan was in good condition, no matter how firm his mind was, it was difficult to resist the erosion of the awakened will of the magic eye.


    What''s more, Qin Huan was so confused that he could hardly resist.


    The divine sense was blackened by the evil spirit in one instant, and the turbulent evil spirit rushed towards Qin Huan''s closed sea of suffering in the next instant.


    Just as the evil Qi was about to drown the whole sea of suffering, a low cry came out from the closed sea of suffering for a moment.


    "Go away!!!"


    It was the mysterious being who had been entrenched in Qin Huan''s bitter sea that shot!


    Compared with the past, when the mysterious existence spoke, his voice was devoid of emotion and fluctuation. This time, he obviously felt a suppressed anger, as if the anger could not be vented.


    The power of terror poured out of the sea of suffering and directly dispersed the evil Qi.


    This also gave Qin Huan a moment of clarity.


    His mind was tight. Even if his divine consciousness was clear, his body was still under the control of the devil''s eye consciousness. It was difficult to move and could do nothing.


    Now, he can only count on the mystery in the sea of suffering.


    Sure enough, the evil spirit of the magic eye didn''t give up after being dispersed, but rushed again and swept away against the sea of suffering.


    The sound of cold hum in the bitter sea sounded again, and huge power poured out.


    The power of the devil''s eye and the power existing in the sea of suffering collided and dissipated continuously, and for a time, they were deadlocked.


    Qin Huan was surprised. This was the first time he met an opponent who could not be defeated in a moment.


    In the sealed land behind the bronze door, the magic eye once devoured his soul, but it was also directly broken up by the cry of the mysterious existence in the sea of suffering.


    But at that time, the magic eye had not yet extricated itself from difficulties. It naturally had limited power to devour its soul through multiple seals. This time, it was the power of the magic eye itself. Even the mysterious existence in the sea of suffering seemed difficult to suppress.


    Qin Huan broke free from the shackles of hunyuanzi by breaking out the magic eye under the limit, but he fell into a more dangerous situation for a moment.


    At this time, the golden light in front exploded, revealing the body of hunyuanzi.


    Sure enough, it was still intact.


    Even the terrorist force that can annihilate the law of time and space itself burst out by the magic eye failed to hurt hunyuanzi.


    Of course, it was because Qin Huan''s strength was too weak. Just now, regardless of the consequences, he just touched the edge of the fourth virtual extinction among the five annihilations of heaven''s eyes. The power that erupted was just able to block Hun Yuanzi for a moment when he was caught off guard. Once the other party made efforts, he was broken in an instant.


    However, although he was unharmed, Hun Yuanzi''s face became more and more ferocious and looked at Qin Huan with great anger.


    "This power... This eye... I didn''t recognize it."


    Hun Yuanzi roared, "it''s you!"


    "Today, we must be ashamed!"


    Qin Huan thought that Hun Yuanzi must have recognized the devil''s eye.


    It seemed that Hun Yuanzi was smashed by Chi Ji in the war of annihilation, and his head was cut off, but the magic eye was the God of war''s heavenly eye, the third eye in the center of his eyebrow, and Qin Huan refined it into his left eye, and his breath was hidden. In addition, hunyuanzi was confused at the moment, so he didn''t find it at the first time.


    After Qin Huan inspired the power of the magic eye, how could he not feel it? I''m afraid hunyuanzi is one of the most sensitive beings in the world to the power of the magic eye.


    At present, he was confused. Obviously, he regarded Qin Huan as Chi Ji!


    As soon as Hun Yuanzi waved, the yin-yang mirror, which was still absorbing the essence of countless treasures, returned to him.


    At the moment, most of the cracks in the half yin-yang mirror had been repaired and gave off a terrible smell. Qin Huan didn''t even dare to peep into the mirror. He had a hunch that as long as the mirror shone on himself a little, it would be enough to destroy his flesh and soul, and there was no room for recovery.


    In fact, with Qin Huan''s strength, there was no need to use yin-yang mirrors at all. Just a trace of dominating breath and even an idea in his heart could crush him hundreds of millions of times. However, it seems that Hun Yuanzi immediately broke out and summoned yin-yang mirror because he regarded Qin Huan as Chi pole, which gave Qin Huan more time to survive.


    But now I can''t move. I don''t even have room to dodge. What''s the use of even more interest?


    While Qin Huan was in despair, the power of evil Qi soared again, and he began to suppress the mysterious power in the sea of suffering.


    Qin Huan could also feel that the power of the awakened magic eye was increasing at an amazing speed.


    After all, the devil''s eye has weakened countless times from the peak, but the realm is still there. As long as there is no suppression of Qin Huan and consciousness wakes up, the power will recover quickly.


    Just then, the yin-yang mirror in Hun yuan Zi''s hand lit up, and a dazzling mirror light shone towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan could not dodge at this time, so he was directly shrouded in the mirror light.


    Qin Huan was scared to death. He had seen the power of Yin-Yang mirror in the illusion of the secret world. Even if only half of it was left and the mirror spirit was lost, his power was still terrible. How could he survive under this mirror light?


    However, at the moment when the mirror light enveloped Qin Huan, unexpectedly, Qin Huan was not extinguished by the ashes of the mirror light in the blink of an eye. He was covered with black gas all over and directly washed away by the mirror light.


    Qin Huan immediately realized that although his body was still his body, it was occupied by the power of the magic eye. What was not covered by the magic Qi was only the sea of bitterness. Before the mirror light touched his body, it was blocked by the power of the magic eye.


    Although Qin Huan could not carry the mirror light, the magic eye could!


    More importantly, the power of the magic eye is increasing at the moment, but it is in a stalemate with the mysterious power in the sea of suffering. Even if it has the upper hand, it can''t overwhelm the other party for a time.


    At this time, the mirror light suddenly came and washed the magic Qi.


    In an instant, the magic eye was attacked by the mirror light of the yin-yang mirror and the mysterious existence of the bitter sea. In an instant, most of the magic Qi was dispersed.


    Qin Huan only felt the sharp pain in his left eye. It was obvious that the magic eye itself was impacted by these two forces.


    But he was not surprised but happy, because just now he could not feel pain at all, as if he were an ownerless ghost.


    At this moment, the feeling of pain returns, together with the touch of the body. He can feel the existence of the body!


    The power of the badly hurt magic eye contracted, and Qin Huan found control of his body at this moment!

 Chapter 3470

    The power of the magic eye shrank after being hit hard, which made Qin Huan regain his body.


    But the power of the magic eye was still instinctively resisting the mirror light, so that Qin Huan''s body would not be destroyed by the mirror light in an instant.


    Whether it was the power of the devil''s eye, the power of the mysterious existence in the sea of suffering, or the mirror light, they were unimaginable. Qin Huan himself was too fragile to them. If he was not careful, he would disappear.


    Therefore, although Qin Huan was overjoyed that the power of the magic eye was severely damaged, he knew that if the power of the magic eye continued to shrink, his body would not be able to resist the yin-yang mirror light without the protection of the magic Qi.


    Taking this opportunity, Qin Huan wanted to escape from the mirror light.


    Hun Yuanzi didn''t seem to think Qin Huan would choose to escape. He was stunned for a moment. The mirror light didn''t follow, so Qin Huan directly escaped from the scope covered by the yin-yang mirror.


    The power of the magic eye in Qin Huan''s body continued to shrink, and the magic Qi gradually dissipated, finally revealing Qin Huan''s original face.


    But Hun Yuanzi was only distracted for a moment, and sneered, "hahaha, will you even run away?"


    "How did you become so weak?"


    "But it doesn''t matter. Just take advantage of this opportunity."


    "Completely destroy you here!"


    Hun Yuanzi whispered, and the yin-yang mirror in his hand shrouded Qin Huan again.


    Although Qin Huan was able to control his body at the same time, the side effect of being eroded by the devil''s eye appeared at this time. After being controlled by the devil''s Qi, his flesh and blood seemed to be destroyed, his blood burst out, and his muscles, bones, skin and flesh seemed to be crying.


    On the one hand, it is because of the evil spirit, on the other hand, it is also the injury pinched by hunyuanzi before.


    Even with Qin Huan''s tenacious will and state of mind, he was in severe pain and was difficult to act.


    However, even if he can act, he can''t escape the light of the mirror. In the hands of Hun Yuanzi, the yin-yang mirror can reflect the whole chaotic world in an instant. Even the gods and demons can''t escape the shadow of the mirror light. Even if there is only half left at the moment, can he escape with his strength?


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not intend to continue to avoid. He thought about it. A huge dark tripod crushed the space and came into the air. It was the soul tripod that had just been beaten by Hun Yuanzi.


    Long before Qin Huan hit hunyuanzi with the soul tripod, both Cangjie and Youquan had been included in the soul tripod to protect their lives.


    With the strength of the two of them, even if they have cards, they will only disappear in an instant in such a collision.


    Although they were in the soul tripod and were slapped by Hun Yuanzi on the flying soul tripod, most of them didn''t feel well. They might even be shocked and burst their flesh in it, Qin Huan didn''t care much at that time. After all, he couldn''t protect himself.


    I saw the mirror light shining on the soul tripod, and the soul tripod suddenly made a heavy buzzing sound. The lines on the tripod lit up one after another, and spread all over the top and bottom in the blink of an eye, as if an invisible force enveloped the tripod to bear the irradiation of the mirror light.


    But you should know that the soul tripod can''t resist even Hun Yuanzi''s palm, not to mention the mirror light under his serious hand at the moment?


    But Qin Huan could not resist. That was because Qin Huan''s own strength was too weak to exert the power of the soul tripod. Even if the supreme divine soldier could shake the soul tripod under the control of the strong in the immortal realm, how could he fight hunyuanzi.


    But no matter how unable to exert its power, the soul tripod itself, as the top supreme divine weapon, is still under the irradiation of the mirror light, but the inspiration of the soul tripod itself is threatened by the mirror light, and the power of the soul tripod erupts to fight.


    Under the cover of inscriptions, the soul tripod kept rotating to dissolve the irradiation of mirror light, but it could only barely support itself from being broken. Driven by the power of mirror light, it kept moving backward.


    Qin Huan was stuck on the edge of the soul tripod and hid behind. He used the soul tripod as a shield to avoid the mirror light. The soul tripod was repulsed. Naturally, he could only be pushed back. Even if he tried his best to manipulate it, he could not stop.


    But somehow, under the light of this mirror, he saved his life for the time being.


    Although the soul tripod is only the supreme divine weapon, it is extremely powerful in the supreme divine weapon and can be regarded as the germ of dominating the divine weapon. Even if it is far from being the yin-yang mirror that really dominates the divine soldiers, there is only half of the yin-yang mirror at the moment, and the mirror spirit has not been completely repaired, so it is far from being able to exert the power of dominating the divine soldiers at the peak.


    Therefore, the soul tripod can withstand the irradiation of Yin-Yang mirror light in a short time.


    However, Qin Huan also felt that it would not last long. If it continued, the soul tripod itself would be seriously damaged. What''s more, the spirit itself might be seriously damaged, even fall off the level and slip from the supreme level.


    The consequences were serious, but Qin Huan couldn''t care much now. Before the soul tripod was hurt, he might be shattered by the aftershock of the confrontation between the two divine soldiers.


    His thoughts were flying and his mind was expanding, trying to find an opportunity.


    But he heard Hun Yuanzi sneer in the air: "what is my word? It''s just an imitation of a soul tripod. Do you dare to compete with this yin-yang mirror?"


    "Well, just with the power of the magic tripod, refine your fake soul tripod to repair this yin-yang mirror!"


    "Magic tripod?" Qin Huan was surprised. Before he could react, he saw that the mirror light converged, but Hun Yuanzi took back the yin-yang mirror.


    However, before Qin Huan could breathe a sigh of relief, Hun Yuanzi waved his sleeves in the air.


    An invisible force spread out and enveloped the whole magic Ding mountain in an instant.


    Qin Huan was stiff.


    Not surprisingly, it is the power of domination!


    What does hunyuanzi want to do with his dominant power?


    At the next moment, the whole magic Ding mountain vibrated wildly with the action of Hun Yuanzi.


    I saw that the ground on the ridge below collapsed and countless cracks spread, as if something in the mountain was struggling to break the seal!


    Boom!


    The whole edge of the mountain top and the surrounding of the tripod belly abyss burst, and countless mountains and stones fell apart.


    Qin Huan could not help shaking his body and shrinking his pupils.


    What I saw in the cracked mountains was the color of bronze, which spread all over the earth.


    He looked everywhere and saw that all the mountains were so bronze under the surface.


    As the rocks continued to slide into the abyss, the outline became clearer and clearer.


    There are many ancient and simple patterns, including mountains and rivers, fierce animals, and more indomitable gods and demons!


    "It''s a tripod!"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help crying out.


    Yes, with the rupture of the mountain, the whole magic tripod mountain gradually showed its real appearance.


    A huge bronze tripod!

 Chapter 3471

    Qin Huan was shocked.


    It turns out that this magic tripod mountain is not a tripod like mountain.


    It itself is a real giant tripod!


    It was the largest tripod Qin Huan had ever seen. It was hundreds of millions of miles up and down. It was unimaginable.


    Meanwhile, Qin Huan remembered what Hun Yuanzi had just said.


    "Magic tripod... This is the seven pole magic tripod!"


    Qin Huan''s breath became rapid and he cried out subconsciously.


    Hun yuan Zi said that the soul tripod should be refined with the magic tripod to repair the yin-yang mirror of Hun yuan.


    Obviously, this magic tripod mountain itself is the supreme treasure of the magic tripod sect. It was cast by the extreme sky in those years. It is one of the most powerful nine tripods in heaven and earth, the seven pole God magic tripod!


    It turned out that the ancestral land of the whole magic tripod sect was built on this magic tripod.


    It is conceivable that the magic tripod palace was built over the magic tripod, which was built by the strong man of the magic tripod sect in order to make use of the power of the magic tripod.


    In the heyday of the magic tripod sect, it is almost conceivable that there must be all kinds of treasures all the time. With the help of the power of the magic tripod, it was refined in the magic tripod palace, so as to refine countless powerful divine tripods and all kinds of magic weapons, and finally achieve the details of the whole magic tripod sect!


    "So this is the seven pole magic tripod! It''s so powerful!"


    For a moment, Qin Huan forgot his pain and murmured subconsciously.


    Qin Huan was shocked by just showing the tripod, which was more profound than the whole world. He even felt that his soul tripod was eclipsed by comparison!


    The soul tripod is already the top existence in the supreme divine weapon. In the face of the broken master divine weapon, the yin-yang mirror can support for a moment. The seven pole divine magic tripod is much stronger than the soul tripod. Is it the real master divine tripod?


    "I can recognize the seven pole demon tripod, boy, you have some knowledge."


    At the moment, hunyuanzi seems to be gradually integrated with the consciousness of the mysterious youth. Even if it is still the consciousness of hunyuanzi, the whole person has become a little strange and evil.


    "Didn''t you expect that the seven pole magic tripod has such a powerful power?"


    Hun Yuanzi laughed wildly and said, "I have to say that the magic tripod sect really has a hand."


    "The nine tripods of Ji were originally just like your fake soul tripod. They wanted to imitate the soul tripod of that year."


    "But it is still just an imitation. Even if it is integrated into the fragments of the real soul tripod at that time, it is far from the original soul tripod, and it is even difficult to truly dominate the territory."


    "He tried to cast the nine master divine tripods at one time, reproduce the power of the soul tripod with the power of the nine tripods, and recast his sword... Hey hey."


    Qin Huan held his breath. He had heard these words from his former ancestor Hun Yuanzi, so he was not surprised. But it was the first time he had heard of Hun Yuanzi''s sword.


    He only knew that the heaven had forged the nine tripods and created the two purposes of heaven and earth, but he didn''t know that the heaven had a sword.


    What kind of sword needs to be recast with the power of the original soul tripod?


    I''m afraid you can''t use even the master magic weapon.


    Hun Yuanzi sneered.


    "Although he is strong, the master is comparable to the existence of gods and demons in the early generation. Relying only on the fragments of the original soul tripod, without the power of the soul law of the soul master, can the tools and spirits that dominate the environment be easily born?"


    "So his nine tripods, like your fake soul tripod, have a level very close to the master divine weapon, but because there is no master spirit, they can''t really reach the master realm, but they are just unfinished embryos."


    "Later, the nine tripods were scattered between heaven and earth. The magic tripod sect obtained the seven pole magic tripod. It tried to cast the magic tripod with the power of the whole sect. It wanted to complete it completely and become the real master divine tripod."


    "I thought they were just wishful thinking."


    "Today, I can''t imagine that they really succeeded."


    "Now the seven pole magic tripod is the real master magic weapon. The magic tripod sect has done well, ha ha ha."


    Although he had guessed before, Qin Huan was still breathing when he heard Hun Yuanzi speak.


    No wonder the magic tripod sect can develop into a powerful Taoist tradition that dominates between heaven and earth. It is known as the eight wastelands in the town of one tripod of the magic gate. It turns out that the seven pole magic tripod was cast into a dominant magic weapon by the magic tripod sect.


    Although I don''t know whether the magic tripod sect has a strong presence in the dominating environment, it''s not difficult to cast the supreme divine soldier with this dominating divine tripod. It''s strange that it can''t be strong with it as a bottom card.


    If Qin Huan had known this before he went up the mountain, he would have racked his brains to take away the magic tripod.


    But at the moment, he can''t protect himself. Naturally, any mind is meaningless.


    Hun Yuanzi laughed wildly and said, "it''s a pity that casting the seven pole magic tripod into a dominant magic weapon will inevitably destroy it. Now the magic tripod sect has been destroyed. This magic tripod is cheaper than this one, ha ha."


    "With the power of the magic tripod, refining your fake soul tripod will surely make our yin-yang mirror a higher level and become a god level divine soldier."


    "At that time, we will feed ourselves with the power of yin and Yang mirrors to achieve the realm of God. The combination of the power of the two gods will surely bring shame before the snow, ha ha!"


    At this moment, Hun Yuanzi''s consciousness is still in great confusion. It seems that he has forgotten what he just regarded Qin Huan as Chi Ji. He wants to refine the soul tripod and restore the yin-yang mirror.


    Qin Huan knew something was wrong and manipulated the soul tripod to escape from the outside world.


    However, Hun Yuanzi brushed his sleeve and saw the whole magic tripod mountain... No, in the void around the magic tripod, divine patterns appeared faintly, locking all time and space. Qin Huan could not shake it with the soul tripod.


    And Hun Yuanzi''s whole body was full of magic light, which seemed to be integrated with the heaven and earth in the magic tripod. He saw that around the belly of the magic tripod below, the Taoist inscriptions engraved with all things in heaven and earth lit up.


    It is obvious that this master divine tripod has been inspired by hunyuanzi.


    In the deepest part of the abyss below, a light of fire lit up and gradually enlarged.


    The fire light was divided into black and white from the center. Even if he looked directly at the fire hundreds of millions of miles away, Qin Huan trembled from the bottom of his heart.


    "It''s wonderful to dominate the divine tripod and match this heaven and earth yin-yang mixed yuan divine flame. Ha ha."


    Hun Yuanzi laughed and countless treasures around the world fell into the black-and-white flame. Disappeared, and the countless inscriptions around the magic tripod seemed to live, floating constantly, as if heaven and earth were created in the tripod.


    The terrible power created by heaven and earth turns into black-and-white light and integrates into the hybrid yin-yang mirror in the center to repair the cracks of the yin-yang mirror and make the breath of the yin-yang mirror stronger.

 Chapter 3472

    I don''t know if it was an illusion. In Qin Huan''s perception, with the recovery of Yin-Yang mirror, Hun Yuanzi''s momentum continued to rise.


    However, Qin Huan had no idea about this. Hun Yuanzi was already strong enough to make him despair and there was no possibility of resistance. Now it was meaningless for him to become stronger.


    And Hun Yuanzi obviously won''t let him just watch.


    There was a flash of fire in the tripod, and a terrible suction came out like a vortex, dragging Qin Huan and the soul tripod towards the tripod.


    Qin Huan knew it was bad. Once he was dragged down, he didn''t have to think that he and his soul tripod would be refined by the divine flame and magic tripod.


    He broke out with all his strength and tried to control the soul tripod to get rid of attraction.


    Fortunately, at this moment, the power of the devil''s eye contracted, and the mysterious power in the bitter sea was taken back. Without the interference of external forces, Qin Huan''s injury began to recover under the six changes of crazy demons and the power of blood, so that he could try his best to manipulate the soul tripod.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of the vortex like gravity. He could only watch himself and the soul tripod be pulled down inch by inch, and struggling could only slow down the speed a little.


    Hunyuanzi stood in the air, his long sleeves fluttering, his hair dancing, and laughed loudly.


    "The seven pole magic tripod, the power of seven yuan, returns to yuan as a whole."


    "Virtual yuan! Kui yuan! Bi Yuan! Ghost yuan! Yi yuan! Di yuan! Ji Yuan!"


    In an instant, seven lights of different colors rose from the seven directions of the magic tripod and gathered in the mid air. They were turning into a huge brilliance over the top of the yin-yang lens of hunyuanzi and Hunyuan.


    Hun Yuanzi''s dark Qi soared, and his look became more and more evil. The huge black Qi surged out of his body, almost enveloping the whole magic tripod.


    "What is he going to do?" Qin Huan had an ominous feeling in his heart. However, at the moment, he was unable to do anything and could only watch.


    When Hun Yuanzi summoned the so-called seven yuan power, there were shouts and curses from all directions outside the tripod mouth.


    Qin Huan looked around and saw a Taoist shadow flying out of the Dingkou. It was the person of the seven forces who had gone up the mountain before.


    It was obviously the movement at the top of the mountain that startled them. At the moment, they are converging towards the top of the mountain.


    For the first time, they saw countless treasures and strong bodies scattered in the sky. For a time, everyone''s eyes showed the color of greed.


    "No wonder there is nothing on the middle of the mountain. It turns out that all the good fortune on the mountain is here!"


    The cloud of the killing God sect broke the sea and sank into a deep voice.


    "Damn it, I thought it would be a great harvest to travel in vain." the master butcher of the Bodhisattva killing Association showed a ferocious smile, and the bone knife connected to his arm sent out a trace of evil spirit.


    "Hahaha, I can''t imagine that there are so many strong bodies. If you can refine them into poison ghost puppets..." uya Liangbi couldn''t help showing a glimmer of greed in his eyes.


    "Hum, these corpses belong to my demon way!" the Demon King opened his mouth, his voice hoarse, not like human beings. Compared with the flow of magic weapons and pills, Warcraft attaches more importance to the corpses of strong people with strong blood.


    "It turned out that the treasures of the whole mountain gathered at the top of the mountain." the twilight sky of Scorpio palace looked very ugly. She specially took the people off the ship in advance and looked for the creation treasures in the area near the top of the mountain. She thought she could lead the other six forces, but she didn''t get anything. At the moment, when everyone reached the top of the mountain, their advantage naturally disappeared.


    "Compared with those in the sky, I''m afraid the magic tripod mountain at the foot is the real treasure." Chi duanzun''s red light flashed in his eyes. Although he can use his own magic power to challenge the second most supreme divine soldiers of other most powerful people, his path of cultivation has come to an end. What he can ask for is only the most powerful magic weapon to enhance his strength.


    "Hmm? Who''s that?" dark demon Sheng, the Lord of the shadow sect, was much calmer and noticed the figure among the countless treasures at the first time.


    The eyes of the rest of the people also gathered in the past one by one.


    It was not that their reaction was so slow that they couldn''t find anything different, but there were so many treasures in the air, and the smell of the magic tripod under their feet was so vast and magnificent that they couldn''t help being lost in their eyes for a time with their insight.


    However, the existence in the air can not be ignored in any case.


    When he saw the figure clearly, the greedy color in the eyes of the friars of the eight forces gradually turned into panic.


    "It''s him!" Twilight turned pale and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Who is that? What a terrible smell." the dark devil also changed his look.


    The friars of the seven forces who can climb the top of the mountain are strong. Naturally, they can feel the terror released by Hun Yuanzi without any cover up.


    Scorpio palace people have seen Hun Yuanzi early in the morning. Needless to say, when the other six forces see Hun Yuanzi himself, why don''t they understand that the strange treasure smell they think is actually a young man in black in the air?


    The momentum of his evil demons is by no means good at first sight. Such a terrible breath is impossible to force the existence of the enemy.


    For a moment, everyone who had just climbed the mountain trembled in their hearts. It was like being poured with a basin of Styx water. They only felt cold and trembling.


    The joy of seeing the treasure has been replaced by fear.


    "No enemy, go!"


    Having met Hun Yuanzi before, he knew very well that his terrible Twilight day came over at the first time, turned and ran down the mountain.


    The monks of the other six forces woke up and turned around one after another to escape.


    However, they haven''t escaped for a few steps. The divine pattern lights up in the void ahead, and the time and space are imprisoned, so that they can''t move forward any more.


    "Why go when you come?"


    Hun Yuanzi''s cold laughter resounded through the void: "the more, the better. You can all stay as the material for repairing Yin and Yang mirrors."


    "For mole ants like you, it''s a great honor to be integrated with our Hunyuan yin-yang mirror!"


    The friars of the seven forces saw that there was no retreat, and their faces changed greatly. They knew that they had entered a dead end when they went to the top of the mountain.


    But after all, they are all friars in the nether abyss divine realm. They are cruel characters killed from the cruel world of the law of the jungle. They regard life and death as a common thing. They are the most arrogant outlaws in the eighteen divine realms. When they see the desperate situation, they all flash a fierce look in their eyes.


    "Want to use me as a material? I want you to have this ability!"


    "Die for me!"


    The Bodhisattva sect leader Tu ruthlessly turned around and rushed to hunyuanzi in the air like a thunderbolt. The bone knife in his hand made a sad howl and hit hunyuanzi!

 Chapter 3473

    This ruthless butcher is a terrible existence nicknamed as the king of killing. He started from the bottom of the nether abyss divine realm. He didn''t know how many bones he stepped on all the way. He is one of the most cruel characters in the nether abyss divine realm. The bone knife in his hand is a single horn he pulled from the head of a supreme beast in a relic. He directly refined it into a divine soldier and integrated it with his own flesh, He also opened the front with the blood of hundreds of millions of people and achieved the second supreme level divine soldier.


    Its ferocious spirit, together with others who are the strongest, can not be underestimated.


    At present, Tu is ruthless and murderous. He works hard and tries his best. He sees that the arm bone knife soars to hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant. When he cuts straight down, the knife''s awn even extends for millions of miles, as if he wanted to cut the whole world!


    However, it was so terrible that even the real half step supreme master didn''t dare to connect it. Under the Supreme Master, it could be called the strongest knife, and even couldn''t cut it down at all.


    Tu''s ruthless figure and the bone knife that soared hundreds of thousands of miles in his hand were frozen in the air.


    Hun Yuanzi didn''t even lift his head and look at him. He just said faintly, "well... The supreme bone Warcraft horn... It''s a waste to refine it like this. We can repair a crack."


    While he was talking, Tu ruthless himself, together with the bone knife that split heaven and earth, slowly dissipated in the sound of words, turned into breath, and fell into the black-and-white divine flame at the bottom of the abyss below.


    Trembling poured out from the bottom of everyone''s heart. Even the most cruel and vicious man without a human figure could not restrain his fear when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Tu ruthlessness is one of the strongest among them, and the other strongest are not sure that they can beat Tu ruthlessness.


    After all, Tu ruthlessly directly integrated the divine soldiers with himself. The consumption and cost of his manipulation of the divine soldiers are much smaller than those of several others.


    However, Tu ruthless couldn''t even send out his last roar, so he dissipated between heaven and earth together with his sub supreme divine soldiers and was completely refined.


    This means that there will be no change in the result.


    This existence, this power, has completely exceeded their imagination.


    After all, although there is no supreme in the nether abyss divine realm, reaching their level is not ignorant of the supreme power.


    Although the supreme being is powerful, it is also an existence that they can''t resist at all, but there is absolutely no terror to this extent.


    What kind of existence does this man in black exist?


    Qin Huan is no exception. This is the power of domination, which is not what friars at their level can figure out and imagine.


    Hunyuanzi didn''t even have to do it at all. He just had an idea to refine Tu ruthlessness and his divine soldiers. They dissipated automatically and were refined by divine flame, as if this was the original rule between heaven and earth.


    Qin Huan''s survival depends on the power of soul tripod and magic eye, as well as all kinds of coincidences. Otherwise, his fate will not be different from Tu ruthlessness.


    However, he was still fine. It was also because the soul tripod, as a top-level divine soldier, could not be easily refined. Hun Yuanzi''s attention was entirely on the yin-yang mirror and the soul tripod. As for Qin Huan himself, he was completely ignored, and even didn''t bother to separate a trace of energy.


    But if it goes on like this, it''s only a matter of time before he or the other monks of the seven forces are refined in the black-and-white flame.


    The monks of the seven forces also turned pale one by one. The murderous spirit and ruthlessness they had just summoned dissipated directly in front of the ruthless end of the slaughter.


    "How could there be such a existence?" murmured the pretty face of twilight.


    Even the beast demon emperor, who has completely lost the existence of human appearance, can see fear in his eyes.


    However, they were not refined immediately. Just like Qin Huan, these friars were inferior to gravel and dust in Hun Yuanzi''s eyes. They didn''t give them a trace of energy at all. They just refined many treasures step by step. The reason why they were still standing in place was that it was not their turn.


    Qin Huan and the monks of the seven forces were in despair. Suddenly, an old voice sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Boy, do you want to die?"


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    He could hear the sound of the ferry man who carried them up the mountain.


    "Senior, is that you?"


    The ferryman ignored Qin Huan''s question and continued to say, "boy, if you don''t want to die, you''ll do what I said later."


    Qin Huan was inspired: "please give me some advice, elder."


    The voice of the ferry man was low and urgent.


    "Boy, now the old man and the other six guides are all in the power of returning to the yuan and will soon become one."


    Qin Huan subconsciously looked at the huge light floating above hunyuanzi.


    Those are the seven forces that Hun Yuanzi brought from the seven directions of the magic tripod. The people who want to ferry are among them.


    "The magic tripod is divided into seven poles. Laojiu and the other six people integrate their own memories into it and integrate with the seven poles of the magic tripod, which is the seven roads up the mountain."


    "The seven guides are also the seven ancestral spirits of the ancestral land."


    Qin Huan had guessed that the ferry man must have come from an extraordinary origin. Unexpectedly, he was one of the seven ancestors of the magic tripod sect.


    "Thanks to you, I have awakened the old man and brought him back to consciousness."


    The ferryman then said, "but now it''s almost desperate. When the seven yuan power comes into one, the consciousness of our seven ancestors will also be refined and disappear. At that time, everything will be hopeless."


    "But before that, there is a last chance."


    "You only awakened the old man. The other six ancestors were eroded by his breath and were ignorant. But after ten breath, when the seven yuan power was about to merge, it was also the moment of our conscious contact. The old man will awaken the other six ancestors. With the power of our seven ancestors, driving the seven yuan power, you can seal this person for a moment and buy time for you."


    "You need to seize this moment and break the seven pole gate with your Divine tripod."


    "At that time, the power of seven yuan will completely break out of control!"


    "What would happen?" Qin Huan asked subconsciously.


    "In that way, the ban on the top of the mountain will be broken, and you can take the opportunity to escape from the sky."


    Qin Huan was so happy that he didn''t think there was such a chance of life.


    However, he asked with some worry, "senior... What will you do?"


    The ferry man said faintly, "our seven ancestors are naturally... And then they disappear completely."

 Chapter 3474

    Qin Huan was surprised.


    "Unexpectedly..."


    While he was shocked in his heart, he also had some doubts: "senior, but why do you do this? Do you hesitate to dissipate yourself just to let us escape from life?"


    Qin Huan was not the true descendant of the magic tripod sect. He didn''t believe it. Just because he awakened the ferry people, the ferry people would help them escape at the cost of the dissipation of the seven ancestors.


    "Of course not."


    The ferry man said in a deep voice, "it''s your business whether you escape or not."


    "The purpose of the old man is to deal with this man."


    "Do you know what he is going to do now?"


    Qin Huan hesitated and said, "don''t you want to use the power of the magic tripod to refine my soul tripod and everything here to repair the bronze mirror?"


    "Indeed." the ferry man said faintly, "but you also said that he wants to refine everything here."


    "Everything, including the magic tripod itself!"


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the speech: "the magic tripod itself?"


    "That''s right." ferry humanity: "the seven pole magic tripod refines all things in the world with the power of seven yuan. He triggers the power of seven poles and integrates them into one body of return to yuan, which is to finally integrate into his bronze mirror and swallow up the power of the magic tripod itself."


    "At that time, even the spirit of the magic tripod will be swallowed up, and its power will be used to restore and recast his bronze mirror."


    Qin Huan was shocked. No wonder he said that the yin-yang mirror should be further developed by the power of the magic tripod to become a god level artifact.


    Just relying on the countless treasure bodies in the details of the magic tripod sect, even with the soul tripod, most of them are not enough to make the master divine army go further, but it is not impossible to add another master divine army.


    At the cost of one master divine weapon, to achieve another master divine weapon.


    Only a strong man like Hun yuan Zi can do such things as swallowing heaven and earth with Qi.


    "In order to complete the magic tripod, our magic tripod sect has spent countless resources for countless years. The blood and spirits of countless ancestors have been integrated into it. How can it be blasphemous?"


    The ferryman said coldly, "no matter what the price, the old man will stop him."


    Qin Huan realized that the ferryman didn''t want to save himself, but to prevent hunyuanzi from refining the magic tripod.


    "But can you deal with him if you let the seven yuan force explode out of control?" Qin Huan asked.


    "Of course not." the ferry man said faintly, "with his strength, even if the power of seven yuan breaks out, it will cause some damage at most."


    "But the outbreak of the seven yuan power can awaken the spirit of the magic tripod that has been sleeping for countless years."


    "Only by reviving the spirit can we resist him with the power of the magic tripod."


    "He is the master. Only the master can resist the master."


    Qin Huan understood that the magic tripod, as the master divine soldier, naturally had its own spirit.


    If the spirit awakens, it can manipulate the magic tripod itself to deal with hunyuanzi. Divine soldiers have spirits and can play no less powerful than the strong at the same level. Even if they are inferior, they will never be much worse. Even if he is the master, he is by no means the real master of life.


    After all, the real hunyuanzi has already died. No matter what it is now, it certainly can''t compare with the hunyuanzi before he died.


    "The magic tripod is the supreme artifact of our magic tripod sect. It is also the symbol of our magic tripod sect and the foundation of our magic tripod sect."


    "Even if the magic tripod sect has been destroyed, I will never allow it. Someone plans to seize the power of the magic tripod and use it as a stepping stone!"


    The voice of the ferry man was determined.


    Qin Huan nodded: "I understand. I will try my best."


    "But now the soul tripod is attracted by the power of the magic tripod, and the younger generation can''t control it at all. Why is it used to break the seven pole gate?"


    The ferryman said in a deep voice: "when we trap him, the attraction will be weakened, but whether we can break free depends on yourself. We must do it by any means and at any price. If we can''t do it, we will all die! There''s no second chance!"


    Qin Huan was shocked and said, "yes, I will try my best!"


    These conversations between the two were lengthy, but in fact they were all in a flash. When Qin Huan''s voice fell, there was still no breath.


    "Remember, after ten breath! You can''t waste any time!"


    The voice of the ferry man echoed in his mind, but Qin Huan was very heavy in his heart.


    At the moment, almost all the means he can use are exhausted, and he can''t break away from the attraction of the magic tripod. Even if his strength weakens later, he doesn''t have the confidence to break away, let alone manipulate the soul tripod to break through the seven pole gate.


    But as the ferryman said, if you can''t do it, everyone will be destroyed and there is no chance!


    "What should I do?"


    Qin Huan''s thoughts flew around in the blink of an eye, but his eyes fell on the monks of the seven forces in the distance.


    At the next breath, a voice sounded in the minds of the leaders of the seven forces.


    "If you don''t want to die, lend your strength to me to win the last chance of life!"


    The heads of the seven forces were shocked. Qin Yu''s words were brief and comprehensive. Of course, some key things were hidden. He only said that the only chance to get out of trouble was his own soul tripod.


    But it was obviously not so simple. Chiduanzun first snorted coldly, "boy, who are you? In a few words, you want us to listen to your orders?"


    "Yes." the dark devil said coldly, "although I don''t know your origin, the man in black is terrible. How can I know whether what you said is true or false? Maybe he wants us to buy time for you and find a chance to escape by ourselves?"


    Everyone is the leader of a faction. He has been practicing for countless years. How can he believe Qin Huan in a few words?


    However, time was pressing. Qin Huan didn''t want to quarrel with them slowly. When he heard what they said, Qin Huan was angry. As soon as he was about to speak, he accidentally heard Mu Tianyu say: "I think what this person said is true. Now we are in a desperate situation, so we have to fight hard."


    Chiduanzun sneered and said, "twilight, what are you crazy about? How can you believe what a little guy in the divine realm said? Do you have a crush on this boy?"


    The twilight sky suddenly became angry: "Chi duanzun, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing that the two sides were about to quarrel, I heard a voice insert: "if there are five robbers in other divine realm, what they said is naturally not worth believing, but Lord Li, it''s another matter."


    The person who spoke was uya Liangbi of the poison evil gate.


    He recognized Qin Huan long before he went up the mountain and regarded the magic Ding mountain as the ancestral land of the Hunyuan God. Naturally, he was more willing to believe what Qin Huan said.


    As soon as Wuya Liangbi''s voice came out, the others, except for the twilight sky, were all shocked.


    "Lord Li?" Yun''s eyes crossed the void and fell on Qin Huan: "are you Li Youcai of the Hunyuan God sect?"


    "Li Youcai?" chiduan Zun paused: "hum, is that the first demon in the so-called land of demons?"

 Chapter 3475

    "I don''t deserve the first evil," Qin Huan said lightly, "but Li Youcai is himself."


    Qin Huan''s name is well known in today''s 18 God regions, and even far exceeds his name as the God of wealth in the land of God''s bones.


    This time, it suddenly caused a small shock among the friars of the eight forces.


    The dark devil sneered and said, "I see. My sect also said that a monk of five robbers in the divine realm could appear here. It turned out to be the famous master Li. I heard that the runner king failed to take advantage of you?"


    Among the leaders, some of them entered the endless black abyss first. They had not heard of the boneless City, but they also learned it before entering like the dark devil. Therefore, they believed what uya Liangbi said at the first time.


    Anyone who heard about the boneless city didn''t know that Qin Huan fought with several big wheel kings, severely damaged the holy wheel king, killed the demon wheel king and the ghost wheel king, and fought with the wheel king. Finally, he let the black wheel Club bow its head and enter the endless black abyss from the entrance of the black wheel club.


    Combined with the huge tripod in front of Qin Huan, there could not be another person except Qin Huan.


    If we were outside at the moment, these leaders would have to think about it if they couldn''t say it, but under the crisis, everyone dared not produce other ideas.


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "it doesn''t matter what you think. The important thing is that we are trapped here now. If we don''t escape, there is only a dead end. However, the strength of any of us is not enough to break the dilemma. It''s only possible to gather the strength of everyone."


    "Together?" chiduanzun sneered, "it''s so simple. What do you want to do?"


    However, Qin Huan''s mind moved. The next moment, a set of array pictures appeared in the minds of all the monks present.


    "This is..."


    All the monks were shocked when they felt the broad and profound array containing the mystery of the infinite law.


    "This is your last chance. Whether you believe it or not depends on yourself. I don''t need to deceive you."


    "There is only one way. Whether you go or not depends on you!"


    Qin Huan shouted in a deep voice.


    Many monks of the seven forces looked at each other and looked different.


    If in the past, they were naturally unwilling to be credulous, but at the moment, they felt the expanding horror of the young man in black and looked at the expanding black-and-white flame in the abyss below.


    "Hum, Li Youcai? I believe you today. If I fail, I will kill you first!"


    Chiduanzun cold sound channel.


    Qin Huan counted the remaining time and said in a deep voice, "there is only five breath left. You must master the array and never make mistakes. If you don''t succeed, you and I will die together. You don''t need to start!"


    As time passed, the monks of the seven forces closed their eyes at this moment, as if they were feeling something.


    Qin Huan''s nerves were also gradually tense.


    He also knew that there must be no mistakes. A little mistake must be the end of disaster.


    "Coming!"


    The old voice of the ferry man suddenly sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    At the next moment, ten breath has come!


    In the air, the brilliance of the seven yuan force suddenly burst into dazzling light. Seven streamers intertwined in it, and the huge brilliance suddenly fell, enveloping Hun Yuanzi''s figure.


    "This breath... The spirit of memory! Damn it, how dare you make trouble for us!"


    Hun Yuanzi''s angry voice came out of the brilliance. At the same time, the violent atmosphere burst out suddenly. The world seemed to be dimmed in an instant. Some huge force was expanding and impacting the huge brilliance shrouded in.


    But in the glory, seven streamers intertwined and coiled. Hunyuanzi was trapped in it. He stood still despite the impact of that huge force.


    "Come on, we won''t last long!"


    The eager voice of the ferry man sounded in Qin Huan''s divine sense.


    Qin Huan also burst out: "right now, everyone, form an array!"


    In an instant, all the seven closed forces friars opened their eyes in an instant. In an instant, hundreds of friars formed five separate formations, which were connected in one place to form a large array!


    Colorful streamers rise from the array and turn into five pillars of light, straight into the sky!


    It seems that the whole world is shrouded in these five lights. The five lights are independent of each other, but they live and die with each other.


    Qin Huan''s figure broke through the air like a meteor and rushed into the five lights.


    If there is a disciple of the five elements God sect here, it must be just shooting the case and shouting loudly.


    The five elements and stars array of the heavens!


    Yes, this is the big array of heaven and five elements formed by Qin Huan and countless evil friars trapped around the city during the supreme Dharma meeting.


    At that time, the law power of hundreds of millions of monks was integrated into the five elements through this array, which made Qin Huan''s strength advance by leaps and bounds, directly killed the devil corpse comparable to the immortal realm, and finally broke the prohibition around the city, so that everyone escaped from heaven!


    This is the secret of the five elements God sect. Although hundreds of millions of monks at that time were taught the array, they only had their own part of the array, and it was impossible to deduce the whole picture of the array.


    This is also the reason why the sons of God were assured to teach the array at that time.


    However, the sons of the five elements God sect could not have imagined that Qin Huan, as the leader of the purple emperor, was in the eye of the array and gathered the power of the stars. Looking at the overall situation, he wrote down the complete array map in that war!


    I''m afraid it''s hard for anyone else to write down the complex and huge array. Only Qin Huan, who has the unparalleled talent and understanding of demons, can remember and restore it.


    At this moment, following the example of the original sons of God, Qin Yu taught the array to the friars of the seven forces and asked them to form an array. Once again, as in the past, Qin Yu gathered the strength of all people together!


    It was almost impossible to do this. After all, not everyone is Qin Huan. Even if the array is awarded, the position of Xingxiu needs someone who is familiar with the array.


    At the beginning, there were various branches of the five element God sect, and the God son occupied the position and stars, so that they could form a large array.


    But at the moment, the seven powerful forces here are not ordinary friars, among which there are not a few immortal friars. Their accomplishments are far higher than those of the original sons of God, including the most powerful ones with unparalleled talent, such as chiduanzunyun breaking the sea.


    In addition, the oppression of this life and death crisis made them understand their own array in a short period of time, and formed the great array of the five element God sect!

 Chapter 3476

    The large array of light columns rushed into the sky, and thousands of stars fell with the five light columns.


    The power of the five elements and the power of the stars were integrated into Qin Huan''s body in the center of the array.


    In an instant, Qin Huan''s breath rose wildly, directly exceeding the previous limit and reaching an unimaginable level!


    Qin Huan was covered with starlight and colorful light. With a wave of his hand, the soul tripod bound by the magic tripod broke away from its attraction and flew directly to Qin Huan!


    Feeling the surging power in his body, Qin Huan''s heart surged.


    He has never felt so great power, never felt so strong!


    Although the number of people present at the moment is far less than the hundreds of millions of demons around the city, their strength is too strong!


    After all, there were only a few of the hundreds of millions of demons in those years, that is, the existence of six robberies in the divine realm.


    Among the eight powerful monks here at the moment, the weakest is also the six robbers in the divine realm, and among the six robbers, they are also the old strong ones who have been practicing for a long time.


    It is more like poison Luo Ying and many other immortal strong men, even including chiduanzun, cloud breaking the sea, dark demon Sheng and so on. They surpass immortality and are comparable to the half step supreme strong man!


    The strength of many strong people gathered in one place. Even if it failed to perfectly integrate all the strength of everyone because the array was not skilled, it was extremely amazing!


    At the moment, Qin Huan felt that he had gone beyond a certain limit. Not to mention immortality, even half a step of the supreme power seemed weak to him!


    "HMM... this array... Is familiar, but... Hum, it''s just a little trick!"


    Although he was trapped by the seven ancestors, he could not isolate Hun Yuanzi''s perception. Everything in the outside world was under his induction. Qin Huan''s actions naturally could not escape his eyes.


    Even though he was surprised by this array, Hun Yuanzi still didn''t care.


    The strength of all the people present except him was like a mole ant in his eyes. At most, it was a stronger mole ant. As long as he got out of trouble, he could be crushed to death in an instant.


    Qin Huan also knew this. Although he had an omnipotent self-confidence under the expanding power, he also knew that it was just an illusion.


    I''m afraid he hasn''t reached the power comparable to the supreme. Even if he can fight with the supreme, he doesn''t pay enough attention to the upper hunyuanzi.


    Therefore, he was not dazzled, but was very sober and whispered, "come with me!"


    Then he took the lead in flying. The friars of the seven forces then flew together and flew somewhere with Qin Yu.


    "The seven pole gate, the first gate, the virtual gate!"


    Qin Huan heard the voice of the ferryman in his mind. At the same time, he whispered, manipulated the soul tripod and bumped into the edge of the magic tripod!


    There, it is one of the mountain roads. At the connection with the magic dingdingkou, a white stone beam hundreds of thousands of feet high stands.


    Boom!


    The soul tripod and the stone beam collided with each other in the deafening noise.


    Under Qin Huan''s control, the power of the soul tripod was unimaginable. I''m afraid even the Supreme Master couldn''t take it easily. The stone beam was smashed by the soul tripod in an instant, and the ferocious shock wave spread, bombarding the surrounding divine grain prohibition one after another.


    Blocking the prohibition of the whole magic tripod, it shook violently at this moment.


    "Virtual door... Boy, you --!"


    With Hun Yuanzi''s eyes, how could he not see what Qin Huan was going to do? As soon as his face changed, his expression became ferocious.


    "Stop!"


    Qin Huan didn''t realize it. He continued to manipulate the soul tripod. Regardless of the blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, he directly bumped into the second seven pole gate.


    "The second door, quemon!"


    Qin Huan shouted angrily. The dark kuiman was also smashed by the soul tripod!


    "Poof!"


    Qin Huan opened his mouth and spewed blood. His face was pale.


    He has been traumatized by the terrible anti earthquake force of the two collisions.


    He couldn''t help but rejoice in himself.


    Fortunately, he is now blessed by the power of the great array. His strength can be called invincible under the supremacy, so he can barely bear it.


    If he had been replaced, even if he could get rid of the refining power of the magic tripod, he would be scared to death when he broke the first door.


    But now he didn''t care about the injury. He gritted his teeth and continued to manipulate the soul tripod to hit the next place!


    "The third door, bimen!"


    Qin Huan''s body almost cracked with the breaking of bimen, and his blood gushed with purple gold light.


    The seven forces in the array were also affected by the anti earthquake force, and their mouths were sprayed with blood one by one.


    However, everyone has been open-minded at the moment. If they fail, there is only a dead end, and there is no room for foresight.


    The trapped hunyuanzi looked ferocious and his eyes were about to crack.


    "Boy, dare you! If you don''t stop, this seat will frustrate you!"


    How could Qin Huan ignore Hun Yuanzi''s threat? He endured the injury and manipulated the soul tripod to hit it continuously.


    "The fourth gate, ghost gate!"


    "Fifth door, wing door!"


    Two seven pole gates were smashed continuously. Within the magic tripod, the power of law turned upside down and shook endlessly.


    At this time, Qin Huan had been badly hurt, and the monks of the seven forces were not much better, but they all tried their best to continue to hit the next place.


    However, Qin Huan''s face changed.


    In his perception, the seven yuan force behind the hunyuanzi is shaking wildly, as if it would collapse completely in the next moment!


    Qin Huan''s heart trembled and he suddenly realized.


    He smashed the seven pole gate and triggered the outbreak of seven yuan power out of control. At the same time, it will also weaken the power of the seven ancestral spirits!


    Originally, Hun Yuanzi''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. It was extremely difficult to trap him for a short time. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold up until he broke the last seven pole gate!


    When the idea just flashed through his mind, the soul tripod had broken the sixth Di door in the deafening noise.


    However, the violent anti shock force also aggravated everyone''s injury again.


    Qin Huan, who had been badly hurt, was almost unconscious.


    And the big array shook and nearly broke!


    But one thing actually broke!


    That''s the seven yuan power to trap Hun Yuanzi in the air behind!


    After breaking the di gate, the power of the seven ancestors became weak again. They could no longer seal hunyuanzi and were directly smashed by him!


    The broken Hun Yuanzi wants to kill all the people present, just one idea!


    At that moment, it was too late for Qin Huan and others to break the last skip door.


    "I said I would frustrate you!"


    At the same time, Qin Huan felt as cold as falling into an ice cave.


    As I said just now, Hun Yuanzi only needs one idea to kill everyone.


    Now, hunyuanzi has had such an idea.

 Chapter 3477

    An icy cold came to everyone''s body.


    Just like the previous Tu ruthlessness, hunyuanzi thought together and didn''t need to start at all. They would dissipate naturally, as if the law of heaven and earth should be.


    The last chance seems to be passing away!


    "Did you fall short?"


    Qin Huan was stiff and thought reluctantly.


    Hun Yuanzi gets out of trouble and kills his heart together, so they have no hope.


    At the last moment when he fell into the darkness, Qin Huan suddenly roared without knowing where the strength came from.


    "I am the son of the stars, Qin Huan!"


    He didn''t know why he called the name.


    Maybe I just want to leave my original name in the world at the last moment.


    Although it doesn''t make any sense, after all, everyone will die with him, and no one else will even hear it.


    But when these four words blurted out, he felt that the cold and cold on his body dissipated.


    He suddenly turned back and saw Hun Yuanzi standing where he was, with a flash of confusion in his eyes.


    "Xingchenzi... Xingchen..."


    He murmured, as if he thought of something, and as if he didn''t remember anything.


    But he hesitated for a moment, which was enough.


    The last glimmer of life appeared in Qin Huan''s sight like dawn.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise that seemed to shatter the heaven and earth, the Jimen, the last gate of the seven poles, was smashed by the soul tripod.


    Then, the whole world of the magic tripod began to shake violently. The violent seven yuan force escaped and collided everywhere in the magic tripod. It seemed that something was waking up in the abyss and deep darkness in the belly of the tripod.


    And hunyuanzi, who had just fallen into a trance, also woke up in an instant.


    His doubts were forgotten and his anger was burning.


    "Damn... Boy, you dare to ruin this event!"


    With his strength and insight, he naturally knows what consequences will be brought if the seven pole gate is broken and the seven yuan force breaks out out of control.


    In his rage, hunyuanzi''s killing intention rose again, and the bone chilling cold came again.


    But at the next moment, a breath of ancient and vicissitudes suddenly surged out of the magic tripod... No, it surged up and down from the whole magic tripod,


    Qin Huan and others were also wrapped in this breath, and the bone chilling chill disappeared in an instant.


    It is the power of this breath that offsets the erasure of the dominant power of hunyuanzi!


    And those who can resist the power of domination have only the same power of domination!


    A sigh that seemed to come from the depths of chaos sounded in everyone''s mind.


    "Long time no see, Hun Yuanzi."


    The owner of the sigh was obviously the source of the breath that saved Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan was so happy that he knew it must be the spirit of the magic tripod. He had woken up.


    Hun Yuanzi was stunned at first, and then angrily shouted, "who is it? Dare to call my name!"


    The voice fell, and the surging power of the master turned into black and white gas and burst into the magic tripod.


    At the same time, from the four walls of the magic tripod, colorful lights poured out, colliding with the dominant power of hunyuanzi, and both eliminated invisibly.


    At the same time, the divine flame in the depths of the giant tripod suddenly extinguished, and then a human figure slowly formed in the gathering of colorful light.


    It was an old man with black beard and black hair and pale eyes.


    There seems to be endless sadness in the eyes without pupils.


    "Don''t you recognize me? Hun Yuanzi?" the old man said slowly.


    Seeing the old man, Hun Yuanzi was stunned and silent.


    A moment later, a mocking smile appeared on his face, and then he laughed.


    "Hahaha... It''s you, it''s you old man, hahaha."


    "Unexpectedly, you have become the spirit of the seven pole demon tripod, ha ha."


    "However, this end is very suitable for you, old devil Ding!"


    Qin Huan was stunned when he saw the conversation between them.


    He did not expect that the spirit of the seven pole magic tripod should have met hunyuanzi.


    Hun Yuanzi continued to laugh and said, "I also said, what''s your ability to cast the seven pole magic tripod into a master divine tripod."


    "It''s interesting that you old man has become an instrument spirit."


    "It''s true that the magic tripod sect is worthy of being a demon sect to refine its ancestors into a spirit, hahaha."


    "But I''m afraid it''s still a good thing for you. With your own talent, you can''t break through the dominant realm all your life. After you become an instrument spirit, you can use the power of the soul master law left in the fragments of the original soul tripod in the seven pole magic tripod to achieve the dominant realm spirit."


    "It''s really an accident for us to come up with such a way."


    Qin Huan and others were shocked by Hun Yuanzi''s laughter.


    Even if they don''t know the history of the magic tripod sect, they can understand it by listening to Hun Yuanzi.


    The spirit of the magic tripod is actually the ancestor of the magic tripod sect?


    At the same time, Qin Huan understood that he knew more about the master divine soldiers than others, so he could understand it.


    The most difficult thing for the master magic weapon to achieve is to master the spirit.


    It''s better than the existence of the polar sky. They can''t directly create the tools and spirits that dominate the environment. We can imagine its difficulty.


    No matter how many resources are piled up, it is difficult to achieve this.


    After all, the spirit that dominates the environment is equivalent to the spirit of a strong person who dominates the environment.


    Therefore, the magic tripod sect directly found another way, not to cultivate the spirit dominating the territory for the seven pole magic tripod, but to directly refine the ancestor of the magic tripod into the spirit of the magic tripod.


    The ancestor of the magic tripod must have been a strong person who was very close to the master level. After becoming a tool spirit, he broke through the level with the help of the power of the seven pole magic tripod and advanced to the master spirit. In turn, he made the seven pole magic tripod complete the final casting and achieved a master divine tripod.


    But even if he figured it out, Qin Huan was still shocked.


    Even in the age of gods and demons, I''m afraid this is also an amazing move.


    The price paid by this tripod is really unimaginable for ordinary people.


    In the face of Hun Yuanzi''s ridicule, the ancestor of magic tripod was not moved at all.


    He stared at Hun Yuanzi and said faintly, "you''re right. With my talent, I can never dominate when I''m alive."


    "But so what?"


    "Your talent is peerless and you have become the master."


    "But now, you are just like me, just a dead man."


    Hunyuanzi''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    His eyes became very gloomy, and with a trace of resentment, he looked directly at the demon Ding ancestor.


    "Dare you say that this seat is dead?"


    "Nonsense!"


    "This seat is still alive!"


    "Moreover, when we use you to repair the yin-yang mirror and achieve the realm of God, we will never die!"


    The ancestor of the magic tripod shook his head slowly, and the color of compassion flashed in his eyes.


    "I see. You don''t know what you are?"

 Chapter 3478

    "What are you talking about?" Hun Yuanzi''s eyes showed a dangerous light.


    The compassionate eyes of the master of the magic tripod obviously angered Hun Yuanzi.


    "I don''t know what I am?"


    Hun Yuanzi sneered: "nonsense, this is Hun Yuanzi, the Lord of Hun yuan, and the strongest of the five shenzongs."


    "And you..." he squinted at the old ancestor of the enchanted ding ding ding: "it''s just a waste that can''t break through the dominant environment and can only be reduced to an instrument spirit."


    "Now, we are going to use you as a waste to achieve our yin-yang mirror. You should be honored!"


    Before the words fell, the half of the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror in front of him suddenly swung, and the divine light poured out.


    The ancestor of the magic tripod looked as if he had been prepared. He raised his hand gently and saw that the seven lights lit up at the seven poles of the magic tripod. The seven yuan force that had been out of control subsided in an instant. The seven pole force gathered at one place and turned into a rotating light wheel, which blocked the attack of hunyuanzi.


    While Hun Yuanzi manipulated the yin-yang mirror with one hand, he opened his other hand to refine countless treasures to repair the yin-yang mirror and enhance the power of mirror light.


    The light wheel transformed by the force of the seven poles seems to be in danger under the constant scouring of the mirror light.


    "This is the real power of domination. How can you resist such a waste?"


    Hun Yuanzi''s wild laughter rang through the void, and the world inside and outside the magic tripod was constantly shaking.


    On the other hand, the five elements array of heaven and stars composed of Qin Huan and others was shattered and broken under the laughter.


    All the people who formed the array vomited blood and went back madly, with blood flowing through their ears.


    Under the current situation, hunyuanzi certainly has no energy to focus on them. However, just laughter is not acceptable to everyone. The five elements array of heaven and stars that can burst out far beyond the power of immortality can not bear the residual power of laughter.


    This battle has far exceeded their scope of intervention. Under the supreme authority, they don''t even have the qualification to watch the war.


    However, at this time, they were relieved. While the two strong players competed, with the previous seven pole gate broken, the space-time restriction around the magic tripod was also broken.


    At present, the array is broken, and people don''t care about many. They fly away from the mountain one after another.


    What was broken was not only the imprisonment of time and space, but also the imprisonment of people. Even many array prohibitions on the original mountain were broken, so that they could fly here and directly out of the mountain.


    With the hope of escaping from the heaven, no one cares about any creation or treasure. One by one, they fly crazy towards the outside world. The beast demon emperor, the cloud breaks the sea, the red broken statue, and the strongest who call the wind and rain in the dark abyss God domain are like weak ants, trembling in front of the natural disaster, so they can only run away.


    Qin Huan was also one of them. Although he was still very confused about Hun Yuanzi''s identity and shouldered the responsibility of taking back the yin-yang mirror, he could not protect himself now, and naturally he couldn''t care much.


    However, when he was about to escape, he felt that the space around him suddenly solidified.


    Hunyuanzi''s laughter sounded in his ears.


    "Boy, how can you escape so easily? In order to repair the yin-yang mirror, your fake soul tripod is indispensable. Ha ha ha."


    Qin Huan secretly complained. Unexpectedly, Hun Yuanzi was still thinking about himself when he fought with the ancestor of the magic Ding.


    But he saw that hunyuanzi manipulated the Hunyuan mirror, and the mirror light continued to shine on the ancestor of the magic tripod.


    "Do you think you can fight this seat when you wake up?"


    Hun yuan Zi laughed wildly and said, "what can you do with a waste like you? Even if you become the master spirit, you are still a waste!"


    "I will refine you today!"


    The light wheel transformed by the ancestor of the magic tripod with the power of the seven poles kept resisting the erosion of the yin-yang mirror light, and his look was still very calm.


    "Really? Who will be refined in the seven pole demon tripod?"


    He opened his mouth faintly. At the same time, inside and outside the magic tripod, a series of inscriptions lit up, and the divine light of the law shone on the whole void, which drowned hunyuanzi''s body in an instant.


    "The tripod can refine all things. You are trapped by me in the tripod. Don''t you know your situation?"


    That was enough to penetrate chaos and shine thousands of mirror light. It was really like being refined and began to dissipate slowly.


    Even Qin Huan felt that the time and space in which he was imprisoned seemed to be a little loose, and he immediately felt refreshed.


    He also knew that most of the ancestors of the magic tripod would not deliberately help themselves, and the time and space imprisonment was loose, indicating that hunyuanzi''s own power was being offset and suppressed.


    Although the ancestor of the magic tripod is not the real master of the strong, he is the spirit of the seven pole magic tripod.


    In this tripod, it can be said that it is his home, just like the supreme power in his own inner world. This power that dominates the divine army can show the greatest here!


    Even the master who is intact may not be able to stand in this tripod against the power of the magic tripod itself.


    What''s more, hunyuanzi is obviously not the hunyuanzi before his death. At the moment, he is not the real master!


    "The supreme nine tripods were originally an imitation of the original soul tripod."


    The voice of the ancestor of the magic tripod said calmly, "although the soul tripod can refine heaven and earth and everything, it has great restraint against the spirit."


    "The seven pole magic tripod also has such a nature. After becoming the dominant magic weapon, its power is even stronger."


    "Although I''m just a spirit now, you also don''t have a physical body now."


    The light flashed in the eyes of the ancestor of the magic tripod.


    "If you were still alive, you had complete flesh and body, and the yin-yang mirror was not damaged, I''m afraid the mirror light could break through this refining power in an instant."


    "But for you now, you can''t get rid of the refining power of the seven pole magic tripod!"


    Sure enough, Qin Huan only felt that he was less and less imprisoned, so that although he could not escape, he could move his body.


    The outline of Hun Yuanzi''s body, refined by the power of the law embodied in thousands of inscriptions, has gradually blurred, and the mirror light of Yin-Yang mirror is declining, as if it would be extinguished at any time.


    "Is it affected by the evil spirit?" the ancestor of the magic tripod has always been as stable as Mount Tai, as if everything was under control. At the moment, he said faintly: "if you were in the past, you wouldn''t be so arrogant and fight me in this tripod."


    Seeing this, the big stone in Qin Huan''s heart gradually fell to the ground.


    It seems that the overall situation is settled.


    Although he hasn''t been able to figure out the identity of this hunyuanzi, he seems to have been completely integrated with the mysterious youth, his character has become extremely dangerous, but he doesn''t seem to be sober.

 Chapter 3479

    If such existence really makes him repair the yin-yang mirror and go further, God knows what he can do.


    Now, I''m afraid no one can stop him except the real ancestor himself in the whole demon soul land and even the exile land.


    "When I get back, I don''t know if I can get the answer from my ancestor."


    Qin Huan murmured.


    At this time, hunyuanzi''s figure has been almost completely submerged by the divine light of the law. It seems that he is about to sink into it and be completely refined.


    However, at the next moment, changes occurred suddenly.


    From the seven poles of the magic tripod, the seven dark clouds rose into the sky, filled with the seven poles gate that Qin Huan had just broken.


    The seven yuan power of the seven poles is the root of the seven pole magic tripod. At the moment, the seven pole gate is shrouded in black gas. For a moment, the boundless law divine light seems to have been cut off from its source, and it suddenly stops from the original gushing flow.


    The numerous inscriptions lit up inside and outside the magic tripod also gradually faded down at the moment.


    "This is..."


    The ancestor of the magic tripod, who has been calm and stable like mountains and rivers, finally changed his face.


    "Ha ha ha."


    Hun Yuanzi''s wild laughter broke through the void again and rang through his ears.


    "You waste, do you really think this seat is unprepared?"


    The seven pole gate was blocked by magic Qi, and the seven yuan power lost its source. It was like rootless water, which was difficult to last, and the smell of the ancestor of the magic tripod also plummeted.


    "Evil Qi... Have you already laid magic patterns in the seven poles?"


    The ancestor of the magic tripod said in a deep voice.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Hun yuan Zi said with a smile, "you''re really confused. As a tool spirit, you don''t even notice that you''re covered with dark hands by this seat."


    "As early as when we began to use the power of the magic tripod to refine and repair the yin-yang mirror and spread the power all over the magic tripod mountain, we put a forbidden pattern in the seven pole gate. When your seven yuan power is fully exerted, we use the power of the yin-yang mirror to seal the forbidden pattern and block the seven pole gate, which is equivalent to isolating the greatest source of power of the spirit."


    At this time, the divine light of the law had completely dissipated, and the figure of Hun Yuanzi emerged from it, with a gloomy smile on his face.


    He glanced at Qin Huan in the distance. The latter had been imprisoned again. He couldn''t even express his face. He could only complain in his heart.


    "Although this boy broke the gate of the seven poles and woke you up in advance, it really surprised us. Let us spend more energy."


    "But do you think that we are really stupid enough to want to refine the power of the magic tripod together with the tool spirit, but have not considered the possibility of the tool spirit waking up?"


    "Although the tool spirit is an old fellow like you, it is indeed beyond our expectation, but the result is already doomed and will not change."


    The ancestor of the magic tripod shook his head: "sure enough, you are still like this, leaving no flaws."


    "But what are your advantages now?"


    His eyes turned to the yin-yang mirror, which was floating beside Hun Yuanzi and emitting light.


    "Although you have isolated the seven pole gate and cut off my source of power, I can''t refine you with the power of the magic tripod."


    "But the yin-yang mirror needs to maintain the forbidden pattern and block the seven poles. It can''t be used either."


    Hun Yuanzi smiled coldly: "yes, you can see this. You don''t have waste at home."


    "But so what? As an artifact spirit, you can''t rely on the power of the artifact itself. How much strength do you have left? It''s just a wandering soul. Even if there is a realm of domination, there is no power of domination."


    "Even if you don''t use Yin and Yang mirrors, it''s easy to suppress you only by means of this seat!"


    The ancestor of the magic tripod was fearless, but showed an inexplicable smile.


    "Really? That''s good."


    "You and I are all lonely souls. No one can use the power of artifact. Let''s compete with each other according to our abilities."


    Hun Yuanzi sneered, and his figure disappeared instantly. With the terrible speed that Qin Huan could not react to the war, he crossed the void and appeared in front of the ancestor of the magic tripod. The black-and-white divine patterns crisscrossed all over his body and rushed towards the ancestor of the magic tripod.


    At the same time, he shouted, "are you worthy of a competition? You were the loser of this seat in those years, and now it is even more so!"


    The ancestor of the magic tripod was calm and stood still. At the same time, colorful divine patterns poured out into the shape of a tripod, smashing the black and white divine patterns of hunyuanzi.


    "Just because I was under your control, I have always wanted to fight with you again for countless years."


    "I can''t imagine that this wish was fulfilled here countless years after my death."


    "Let me see your real strength."


    The existence of the two great horrors, so there was a fierce confrontation in the void.


    Qin Huan was shocked when he just saw it. His right eye burst and blood flowed. At the same time, the magic eye in his left eye began to hurt and had to look away.


    Although the two sides in the fight are not real masters, and the power of dominance is incomplete, its realm is true.


    The divine pattern itself was not what Qin Huan could look directly at. Just looking at it, Qin Huan''s spirits almost disappeared.


    Fortunately, his left eye was a magic eye. Just now he was out of control, and there was residual magic gas. At this moment, the remaining magic gas was completely annihilated.


    The magic eye itself was also impacted. Although it did not damage itself at all, it also traumatized its originally revived strength and instinctive consciousness and was temporarily suppressed.


    Although it might recover in a short time, and the explanation might be reversed again, at least there was no risk for the time being, which made Qin Huan more or less relieved.


    But his heart was still high and his nerves were tense.


    Whether it is dead or alive depends on the outcome of the current war.


    Although he could not look directly at them, Qin Huan could barely feel the fighting between them by the power of the magic eye.


    This is also the first time he saw the existence of the actual dominant realm fighting. Although their state may not be comparable to that of the curse Lord, the last fight between the curse Lord and the mysterious youth was not a collision of the dominant power. Although the mysterious youth was powerful, it had not recovered to the degree of controlling the dominant power, just relying on its weird and terrible immortal essence, To fight the loss of the power of the curse of the Lord of the curse.


    In the face of the existence under the master, the master does not need to deliberately use his power. Only the suppression of the master''s power can crush all the existence below.


    However, when fighting with the same realm, both sides have the power to dominate. Changing the world in a single thought and simple collision and offset will only become meaningless dissipation.


    Therefore, both sides actively integrate the power of dominance into their own tactics, as if they compressed the laws of countless worlds into their actions to suppress each other''s power.

 Chapter 3480

    The strength of the dominant power itself is important, but the use of the dominant power.


    Concentration, control and decentralization are all more important.


    At the level of master, there are no flaws in the battle. The power of master is almost perfectly integrated into any magic attack, but there are always slight differences between strength and weakness, and these gaps are the key to victory.


    It is an unchanging truth between heaven and earth to use one''s own strength and attack the enemy''s weakness, no matter what level it is.


    This way of fighting with the power of dominance can be called the dominant method of warfare.


    Under this dominating method of warfare, the use of dominating power has reached the extreme, so that the aftermath and destruction are not as huge as expected, because no power will be wasted in the battle of dominating!


    However, the level of both sides is too high. The simplest action contains boundless Avenue, which is not acceptable to low-level friars at all. Therefore, Qin Yucai burst his right eye and shook his soul.


    However, Qin Huan was shocked and benefited a lot even if he saw the battle between the masters and saw the master''s tactics with his left eye.


    Originally, with his current strength, his tactics are no longer of much use. When fighting with an opponent who is equal to or even stronger than his own strength, such as the God of war''s fist, pointing to the sky to kill the sword and even the chaos emperor''s killing the young light, such great magical powers can really suppress and defeat the opponent.


    Even if it is better than the God of war 136, which can be called the top battle method in the land of demons, it can not compare with the power of these great magic powers. For Qin Huan, compared with the God of war 136, the God of war pattern itself, which integrates the true pattern of the God of war into the magic power, can exert more powerful power. It is only used to increase the battle method itself, It is impossible for him to achieve the terrorist strength that he can fight beyond his level and fight against the immortal realm with the five robbers of the divine realm.


    However, in terms of power, it was even inferior to Qin Huan''s eight pole real skill based on the eight great efforts.


    But after seeing the dominant tactics of Hun Yuanzi and the ancestor of the magic tripod, Qin Yu knew that he was still too far behind in the tactics.


    In their hands, the tactics themselves have been inclusive and incorporated into the magical powers. No matter how powerful the magical powers are, they rely on the power of dominance and are turned into a part of the dominant tactics.


    "Is this the real battle method?" Qin Huan murmured.


    The God of war is the most powerful existence in the chaotic period. The combat methods he handed down are naturally the top existence in the chaotic world.


    It seems that he is far from touching the true power of the God of war way and the God of war 136 style.


    Maybe he can see a higher level of the essence of the war method after he completes the true pattern of the God of war through the six and seven war towers in the divine realm.


    Thinking of this, he could not help but rejoice that he had been suppressing the realm before. He insisted on breaking through the war tower at each realm and crossing the robbery only after obtaining the true pattern of the God of war.


    If you miss it once, you will never be able to complete the true pattern of God of war.


    Without much gossip, I can see that in the air, the two horrors are fighting each other. The heaven and earth in the magic tripod are constantly changing under the confrontation between the two people, sometimes there are stars and endless stars, and sometimes there are mountains, rivers and vast sky. Sometimes there are five elements of rotation, earth fire, water and wind. Sometimes all things belong to Yin and Yang, and the mixed elements belong to one.


    These are all influenced by Hun Yuanzi''s dominant power. All the laws between heaven and earth are in his hands, and everything can be controlled easily. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of millions of forces have evolved to attack and suppress the ancestor of the magic tripod.


    The ancestor of the magic tripod is as stable as Mount Tai. Only the three legged seven color divine tripod transformed by the power of dominance can deal with the attack of hundreds of millions of rules of hunyuanzi, which is as firm as a rock and firm as a rock.


    Hunyuanzi laughed and said, "I am in charge of the power of Hunyuan. The Yin and Yang of heaven and earth are in my hands. You only have a broken tripod. Do you want to compete?"


    Just in the time of this sentence, hundreds of millions of powerful magic laws have evolved in heaven and earth with his actions, like rough waves, stacked and dense, each of which is enough to break a world and rush towards the tripod.


    "One tripod of the magic gate is the town of eight wastelands." the ancestor of the magic tripod said faintly, "there are thousands of laws in heaven and earth, and there are countless avenues. I''ll take one tripod as the town!"


    The magic tripod sect respects the tripod. Even if there is no magic weapon, the power of the tripod itself has been engraved in the spirit. All magic laws are based on the tripod.


    The three legged colorful tripod suddenly burst into light. It was clear that its volume had not increased. It was still the original size of a few feet. At the moment, it gave people a feeling of being huge and blocking out the sky and the sun.


    Even heaven and earth seem to become small in front of this divine tripod. It seems that the whole world is just a grain on the tripod.


    "Everything is empty, chaos is boundless, and the real one is the only Ding ear!"


    With the voice of the ancestor of the magic tripod ringing through the void, it seems that only this giant tripod exists in heaven and earth, and everything else has become dim and faded, becoming a foil.


    Even if hunyuanzi exerts hundreds of millions of magical powers, he can''t hurt the giant tripod. How can the power between heaven and earth resist the divine tripod greater than heaven and earth?


    Hun Yuanzi laughed wildly: "it''s a little interesting at last. It seems that you haven''t spent countless years."


    "So now, you are qualified to see the real power of this seat!"


    As the voice fell, the color between heaven and earth suddenly changed.


    Everything became dim, cold and low, as if the whole world had fallen into an endless dark abyss, and there was no longer any light.


    "Heaven and earth turn into Yin..."


    Hun Yuanzi''s voice sounded faintly in the void. Qin Huan, who was frozen on one side, also felt cold all over him. Even if he couldn''t move, he was trembling all over. He just felt that he would end his silence with the world at the next moment.


    However, in the next moment, hunyuanzi''s voice sounded again, and the words turned at the same time.


    "All things are born in Yang!"


    In an instant, everything revived and the color of heaven and earth became bright, as if the whole world had been reborn at this moment.


    Qin Huan also breathed and felt that he was alive again.


    But it''s not over yet. In the laughter of Hun Yuanzi, the world fell into darkness again.


    "Anode generates Yin, cathode generates Yang."


    The voice of hunyuanzi echoed in the world.


    The whole world, heaven and earth, in his voice, repeats between the birth and death of yin and Yang.


    "Yin and Yang repeat, black and white become one, and the square is the mixed yuan!"


    "This is the way of Hunyuan!"

 Chapter 3481

    In the continuous cycle and change of the world in the birth and death of yin and Yang, a huge force seems to emerge slowly from the depths of chaos.


    In front of this force, even the colorful divine tripod, which is bigger than the world, seems to be incomparable.


    This huge power makes the world divided into black and white, and a dazzling brilliance shines between them.


    It was Qin Huan''s indescribable brilliance. It was like the flash of everything in the world at the beginning of its birth from chaos. It was difficult to describe it with color and appearance.


    Qin Huan''s understanding of the power of the law increased a lot in an instant, even though he only used the magic eye to catch a glimpse of the light. Many questions he didn''t understand were suddenly enlightened, just like being enlightened.


    "Is this... The real power of Hunyuan?"


    Qin Huan blurted out.


    Although time and space were imprisoned and his voice could not even leave his body for an inch, Hun Yuanzi seemed to hear Qin Huan''s words and laughed.


    "Yes, this is the power of Hunyuan. It is a powerful law derived directly from chaos. Even the early gods and demons may not be able to compare their brilliance!"


    He looked at the ancestor of the magic tripod with a wild smile: "with your broken tripod, how can you compete with the real power of this mixed yuan?"


    The voice fell, and he waved his hand gently.


    "Da Qian Sheng Mie Hun yuan comes to the divine light of the world!"


    That little mixed light shines in an instant.


    Just a flash of light, the body of the ancestor of the magic tripod was shocked. The giant tripod, which is more huge and magnificent than the world, broke in an instant, turned into countless law divine lights, dispersed in the void and disappeared.


    The body of the ancestor of the magic tripod, under the light of the divine light, began to become illusory and seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Don''t worry."


    At this time, Hun Yuanzi suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the body of the ancestor of the magic tripod in his palm.


    "I will refine you to make up for the power of the yin-yang mirror, so I won''t drive you to death like this."


    Hunyuanzi''s laughter became more and more crazy.


    Qin Huan''s heart sank suddenly.


    If even the ancestor of the magic tripod is not the opponent of Hun Yuanzi, who else can stop him?


    Seeing the body of the demon Ding ancestor, Hun Yuanzi grabbed him. At the same time, Hun Yuanzi suddenly grabbed Qin Huan with his other hand.


    Qin Huan himself and the soul tripod flew towards hunyuanzi uncontrollably.


    Hun Yuanzi said with a smile, "it''s just right today. I''ll use this fake soul tripod to refine the spirit of another fake soul tripod."


    Qin Huan felt that he was enveloped by a powerful force of law, and the soul tripod was spinning in the void without his control.


    "Although I don''t know how you refined this level of magic weapon, it''s just that you can fully control it as long as you are also refined into this fake soul tripod. If you change to a supreme master, I''m afraid you have to waste some strength."


    Qin Huan was shocked when he heard that Hun Yuanzi wanted to refine himself into the soul tripod. In that way, he couldn''t even save his soul!


    While Qin Huan was in despair, he saw that the body of the old master of the magic tripod, who was captured by Hun Yuanzi, suddenly disappeared into a streamer and directly merged into Qin Huan''s body.


    Qin Huan also felt a terrible force pouring out of his body.


    Hun Yuanzi was stunned. The incident happened suddenly. Even he didn''t react. At the moment, he was angry: "get out of here!"


    Then he slapped Qin Huan.


    How can Qin Huan bear the palm of the master? He was shocked by the moment.


    However, the picture that Hun yuan Zi had crushed him did not appear. At that moment, the huge force gushing out of his body suddenly ran. Qin Huan raised his hand uncontrollably and welcomed Hun yuan Zi.


    The two palms suddenly collided across the void. In a moment, the incomparable terrible power exploded and instantly destroyed the surrounding space and time.


    Under the impact of this force, Qin Huan retreated several steps and was unharmed.


    Then the voice of the ancestor of the magic tripod sounded in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "There''s no need to resist. I''ll borrow your body."


    The voice of the ancestor of the magic tripod sounded in his mind.


    Qin Huan was surprised at first, then returned to his mind and realized that the ancestor of the magic tripod was using his body to fight Hun Yuanzi.


    "Elder, is this useful? The younger generation''s body can''t bear the power of domination."


    Qin Huan was worried.


    The power that could be exerted between the spirit without body and the strong with body is naturally very different, but Qin Huan''s strength is too weak. His body is far from reaching the immortal realm. How can he be the body that dominates the existence?


    "Little guy, you have a lot of strange things in your body."


    Qin Huan could feel that when the power of the ancestor of the magic tripod touched his left eye and the sea of bitterness, he returned at once. Obviously, the ancestor of the magic tripod also found these two differences.


    "But you can rest assured that your body and potential are much greater than you think."


    "The blood of Xuanyuan in the early generation is not easy."


    The ancestor of the magic tripod said lightly, "let yourself see it."


    The voice fell, and the angry hunyuanzi had attacked again.


    The power of thousands of laws instantly condenses hundreds of millions of offensives, just as before.


    Qin Huan was just watching, but now he was facing himself. Needless to say, Qin Huan was frightened. He just felt that his spirits would be destroyed and turned into powder in the next moment.


    However, this scene did not appear. Qin Huan''s body, not under his own control, raised his hands, and the three legged colorful tripod appeared in the void again, but it was much more solid than before.


    "Hum, is it still useful to repeat the old technique¡®


    Hunyuanzi whispered, the power of hundreds of millions of laws condensed again, and that flash appeared again.


    "Da Qian Sheng Mie Hun yuan comes to the divine light of the world!"


    Qin Huan was surprised. The ancestor of the magic tripod was defeated by this move before. Now Hun Yuanzi uses this magic power again. Can the injured ancestor of the magic tripod resist by his own body?


    However, to his surprise, Qin Huan was shocked, and the purple and golden light around him lit up. In an instant, it gathered into mysterious divine patterns, which poured onto the tripod body of the colorful tripod and shrouded it.


    Hun Yuanzi''s divine light came in an instant and shone on the giant tripod shrouded by divine patterns. Unexpectedly, he failed to destroy the giant tripod as before, but seemed to be absorbed by it!


    The invincible terror light was quietly dissolved.


    "This is... My blood divine pattern?"


    Qin Huan was amazed at what he saw.

 Chapter 3482

    Although it was different from the previous one, Qin Huan could see that this was the blood god pattern of Xuanyuan''s blood.


    "How? Didn''t my divine pattern disappear long ago?"


    After Qin Huan completed the third turn of the five turns of the gods and demons, the original blood vein divine pattern was broken and completely integrated with the blood spirit, which was more powerful than before, but the blood vein divine pattern itself completely disappeared.


    Unexpectedly, the divine pattern that has disappeared for many years appears again at this moment. It has such a terrible power that even the divine light of hunyuanzi is dissolved by it.


    "This is the real power of Xuanyuan''s blood. The sea can absorb all the forces in the world, and even directly absorb and dissolve the power of gods and demons, but it can not only be used to enhance the blood itself."


    The voice of the old devil tripod sounded in his mind.


    "This is a brand-new divine pattern that I condensed and forged by using the power of your blood and integrating the dominant power of this seat."


    "It is equivalent to going further on the last turn of the five turns of the gods and demons, and the result of integrating with the power of domination is also a level that you have to go through if you want to break through the domination with the flesh."


    "Although this is only temporary, what is integrated is also my law, not yourself. Without my power, you will return to your original appearance, but you should have a good experience. It is good for you to complete the five turns of gods and demons by yourself in the future."


    Qin Huan was shocked at the speech.


    He only completed the third of the five turns of the gods and demons, and then there were two levels of coagulation and blood casting. He condensed the new divine pattern again and cast it into him. Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the magic tripod was attached to him, and he directly crossed these two levels.


    After the original five turns of gods and demons, you can return to gods and Demons and achieve sublimation.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Huan heard a more follow-up path from the ancestor of the magic tripod here. Only by combining the new divine pattern after casting blood with the power of domination can Qin Huan break through the domination with his flesh.


    Thinking of this, he quickly calmed down and carefully realized the power in the divine pattern.


    This opportunity is rare for hundreds of millions of years. It is of great benefit to experience the power above the supreme with his current state, even if he can only feel a trace.


    "I didn''t finish this step in my life. I didn''t expect to finish it after death."


    The ancestor of the magic tripod sighed, but the action did not stop. He manipulated the three legged seven color divine tripod, constantly dissolved the light of Hunyuan, and attacked Hunyuan at the same time.


    The face of Hun yuan Zi changed slightly, and the power of Hun yuan divine light was weakening.


    The voice of the ancestor of the magic tripod came from Qin Huan''s mouth and said faintly, "you and I are wandering souls without bodies. You think I have cut off the power of the magic tripod and can only be slaughtered by you."


    "But how much better are you now than me? While blocking the seven poles of the magic tripod, the power of the yin-yang mirror is still refining those treasures to repair itself. You can''t use them. Do you feel it? Your own power is also weakening."


    "And I now occupy the boy''s body and get the power of Xuanyuan. Even if it is weak, these slight gaps determine the victory or defeat of you and me."


    Hun Yuanzi''s face was gradually gloomy and ferocious, and the green veins on his forehead kept beating.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "The power of Yin-Yang mirror cannot be used. What does it have to do with the power of this seat? Does this seat still need to rely on the power of Yin-Yang mirror?"


    "Do you think you can surpass us by taking over this boy''s weak body and relying on the Xuanyuan''s blood? It''s really wishful thinking!"


    He whispered, and the divine light of Hunyuan changed again, condensed into a dazzling light cone in the void, crossed the void and stabbed Qin Huan''s body.


    However, at the next moment, a little blue fluorescence lit up in the air and connected with the blood divine pattern on the three legged seven color divine tripod, as if it had turned into an invisible cage. The light cone transformed by the mixed yuan divine light fell into it. If it fell into a mire, the speed began to slow down and the light gradually weakened.


    "This is... Zhenling Xuanguang region!" Hun Yuanzi roared: "how could it?"


    "See? I''m also very surprised." the ancestor of the magic tripod said faintly: "the boy''s Xuanyuan blood still contains the power of the true spirit."


    When the declining light cone collided with the tripod colorful tripod, it was no longer enough for Tao, and was directly smashed and scattered by the latter.


    Hun Yuanzi snorted stiffly and stepped back a few steps, with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "How can the strength of this seat weaken so far?"


    Although Qin Huan was possessed by the ancestor of the magic tripod and his strength was enhanced by the power of Xuanyuan''s blood, the power of the mixed yuan divine light he just showed was much lower than before.


    "Haven''t you noticed yet?" the ancestor of the magic tripod said in a deep voice: "the yin-yang mirror can''t be used. You will only be worse than me."


    "Because the root of your power is on the yin-yang mirror!"


    "Yin and Yang mirror is your body now!"


    This sentence was like a bolt from the blue. Hun Yuanzi''s face suddenly changed, and Qin Huan was shocked.


    The noumenon of hunyuanzi is a mirror of yin and Yang?


    How is this possible? Even if yin-yang mirror is the magic weapon of hunyuanzi''s life, it will not become the noumenon of hunyuanzi.


    "Nonsense!"


    Hun Yuanzi looked ferocious and roared. At the same time, he attacked the ancestor of the magic tripod attached to Qin Huan again.


    "This seat will make you ashes!"


    The ancestor of the magic tripod said in a deep voice, "well, I heard that you were defeated by Xuanyuan jade mirror. Today, let you understand the power of Xuanyuan again."


    "This is your strength. Give it back now!"


    At the same time, the tripod suddenly burst.


    Hundreds of millions of different huge forces, like a torrent, pour towards hunyuanzi, and one of them is dazzling, which is the divine light of hunyuanzi!


    These innumerable attacks are all just the attack of hunyuanzi!


    With the power of three legged colorful divine tripod and Xuanyuan divine pattern, the ancestor of magic tripod collected all these attacks and returned them as they are at this moment!


    Hun Yuanzi was caught off guard and was instantly submerged by this torrent.


    And that little Hunyuan divine light is like a broken bamboo, directly passing through the chest!


    After the impact, Hun yuan Zi stood where he was, his black clothes were broken, and he was already black and blue, and a terrible hole was opened in his chest. You can clearly see the scene behind, which is the wound pierced by the divine light of Hun yuan.


    However, there was no flesh and blood in the wound, only black air, as if he was not flesh and blood.


    "The end is settled, hunyuanzi."


    The ancestor of the magic tripod said faintly, "no... you are not a Hun Yuanzi at all, just..."


    "Shut up!"


    Before his voice fell, Hun Yuanzi suddenly looked up to the sky and burst out a burst of amazing roar. His violent momentum was vented in all directions!

 Chapter 3483

    This sound resounded from heaven and earth, and everything within the range of hundreds of billions of miles around the whole magic Ding mountain was shocked into powder under this roar.


    "Just a tripod spirit, dare you point out this seat?"


    Hun Yuanzi''s face was ferocious and his voice was hoarse, completely ignoring his wound.


    He waved directly, and the hybrid yin-yang mirror, which was originally suspended in mid air, returned to him.


    And he himself flew directly into the sky, but he got rid of the shrouded scope of the devil Ding Ding mouth.


    "This seat will destroy you and this broken tripod together!"


    "Let you know what is the Lord of Hunyuan!"


    In the roar, the hybrid yin-yang mirror shines brightly.


    After refining countless treasures and the power of the corpse of the strong man of the magic tripod sect, although the Hunyuan yin-yang mirror is still only half, the mirror has been smooth and flat without any cracks.


    Obviously, the power of this half yin-yang mirror has been completely restored.


    "Right now!"


    The voice of the ancestor of the magic tripod suddenly sounded in his ear. Then he manipulated Qin Huan''s body and aroused the seven pole power of the magic tripod again.


    After Hun Yuanzi took back the yin-yang mirror, the power to block the seven pole gate of the magic tripod had weakened. Under the control of the ancestor of the magic tripod, the seven pole power broke out again and directly broke through the blockade.


    Qin Huan was delighted.


    In his opinion, the seven pole magic tripod is a complete master artifact with the spirit. Even if Hun Yuanzi repaired the half yin-yang mirror, the half yin-yang mirror without the spirit of the mirror can definitely compete with the power of the magic tripod!


    It seemed that Qin Huan felt the idea in his heart. The ancestor of the magic tripod said in a deep voice: "don''t underestimate the enemy. The Hunyuan yin-yang mirror was originally a very powerful attack magic weapon. Among the dominant magic weapons, its power is also the top."


    "Although only half is left at the moment, but..."


    Before the master of the magic tripod had finished his words, under the control of Hun Yuanzi, half of the yin-yang mirror had once again sent out a disturbing and chaotic horror mirror light.


    The power of the mirror light of the repaired yin-yang mirror is simply different from that of the previous one!


    Under the control of the ancestors of the magic tripod, the huge seven pole magic tripod with hundreds of millions of miles also rose from the ground and rotated towards the yin-yang mirror in the air.


    The source of the mirror light, however, is like the mirror body of the yin-yang mirror, which is only a foot thick and thin. After extending hundreds of millions of miles, it is still like a huge light column enveloping the whole world. Under the control, the seven pole magic tripod is constantly pounding up against the mirror light.


    The inscriptions on the whole body of the giant tripod are lit up, and the power of the seven poles is integrated with the divine light of hundreds of millions of laws to resist the power of mirror light.


    "Hahaha, the mantis is the cart! You''re dead!"


    Hunyuanzi laughed wildly, and the mirror light urged again.


    The power of Hunyuan is integrated with the power of yin and Yang mirror itself, and the mirror light erupts continuously. The amazing power crosses the void and shines on the seven pole magic tripod one after another.


    The inscriptions on the seven pole demon tripod were gradually worn away under the irradiation of the mirror light.


    When the two sides hedged within hundreds of millions of miles, they only heard a loud noise. A clear crack appeared on the tripod body of the seven pole magic tripod!


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    "How can it be? Can the half yin-yang mirror without mirror spirit have such terrible power, and can''t resist it together with the seven pole divine magic tripod that dominates the divine army?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t believe it. In his opinion, the complete master divine weapon with the spirit of the instrument could not be compared with the incomplete yin-yang mirror without the spirit of the mirror.


    The ancestor of the magic tripod sighed slightly: "the mixed yuan yin-yang mirror was the powerful magic weapon that dominated the middle-level peak and was infinitely close to the high-level. The power of the magic tripod sect was just to push the seven pole magic tripod into the dominant territory."


    "The seven pole magic tripod with fragments of the original soul tripod is extremely powerful in refining and chemical integration after entering the dominant territory, which is unmatched by other dominant magic soldiers."


    "The prosperity of the magic tripod sect comes from this."


    "But in terms of attack, cutting and killing, it is always inferior to the hybrid yin-yang mirror that is originally a weapon."


    "At the moment, although only half of the yin-yang mirror is left, it has been completely repaired, and... It can''t be said that there is no mirror spirit."


    "You should also find out, young generation." the old ancestor of the magic tripod sighed, "now this Hun Yuanzi is the mirror spirit of this half yin-yang mirror."


    "What?" Qin Huan was shocked. "Hun yuan Zi is an instrument spirit?"


    His heart was in chaos. Isn''t the spirit of yin and Yang mirror the Lord of Taiyi, that is, the original guardian spirit? How can hunyuanzi become an instrument spirit?


    However, Qin Huan had all figured it out.


    No wonder the power of hunyuanzi seems to be increasing with the repair of Yin-Yang mirror. No wonder after the power of Yin-Yang mirror is used to block the seven poles of the magic tripod, the power of hunyuanzi itself is also weakening with consumption.


    Hunyuanzi at the moment, just like the ancestor of the magic tripod, takes divine soldiers as the source of power! Therefore, when the yin-yang mirror is repaired, he will become stronger. Without the power source of the yin-yang mirror, he will weaken.


    Qin Huan didn''t doubt what the ancestor of the magic tripod said, but he couldn''t understand why Hun Yuanzi became the mirror spirit of the yin-yang mirror?


    The power of Hunyuan yin-yang mirror is better than the seven pole magic tripod at its peak. At this moment, this half repaired yin-yang mirror can be fully displayed under the control of mirror spirit Hunyuan Zi.


    The power of the magic tripod had consumed a lot earlier. At this time, it was more difficult to resist. The cracks on the tripod were also spreading.


    There may not be several master magic soldiers in the whole demon soul land that have been damaged like this. If others see it, I don''t know how painful it will be. With the resources and power of the demon soul land, it''s even more difficult to repair the master magic soldiers.


    It can be seen from the fact that Hun Yuanzi repaired the half yin-yang mirror with the accumulated information of magic tripod Shenzong for countless years.


    But at the moment, they can ignore the heartache. The confrontation between the two masters has entered the most intense and dangerous situation.


    Not only the seven pole magic tripod, Qin Huan glimpsed the cracks on the yin-yang mirror.


    It seems that under the reckless urging of hunyuanzi, the half yin-yang mirror just repaired was damaged again.


    But at this time, Hun Yuanzi was almost crazy. He didn''t care about the consequences at all. He just tried his best to urge the mirror light to destroy the magic tripod and the ancestor of the magic tripod!


    If it goes on like this, the outcome may be the collapse of the two masters together!


    But before that, Qin Huan and the ancestor of the magic tripod would be destroyed first!


    "Is there any other way?"


    Qin Huan asked, gritting his teeth.


    The master of the magic tripod said faintly, "only fight to the death!"


    He, who had been dead for many years, had long ignored life and death. He just didn''t want to see the last foundation of mording sect destroyed and become someone else''s wedding dress.


    For him, he would rather let the magic tripod break and collapse, rather than let it become the nourishment of Yin-Yang mirror.

 Chapter 3484

    But for Qin Huan, his realm was too low and his strength was too weak.


    Without the power of the ancestor of the magic tripod to protect his body, if the last two magic soldiers collapsed together in the struggle with each other, he would probably be destroyed in the aftershock.


    It seemed that Qin Huan was aware of his worry, and the voice of the ancestor of the magic tripod spoke faintly in his mind.


    "Don''t worry, little fellow, at the last moment, I will send your body hundreds of billions of miles away, but after that, whether you die or live can only depend on yourself."


    "Senior," Qin Huan paused and said in a complicated tone, "thank you, senior."


    The ancestor of the magic tripod said lightly, "you contain a lot of secrets, which even I can''t see through. Maybe you are... Just. You will probably encounter many crises like today in the future. At that time, you can only rely on yourself."


    "This time I am attached to you and master the power. How much I can understand depends on your own understanding."


    The voice fell, and he looked at hunyuanzi again.


    "Hun Yuanzi! Losing to you was a regret of my life."


    The voice of the ancestor of the magic tripod rang through the void: "today''s war, my regret can be filled at last."


    "Say goodbye, Hun Yuanzi!"


    While the voice fell, he saw that the crack suddenly expanded on the tripod body of the magic tripod. In an instant, the crack had covered the whole tripod body.


    Hun Yuanzi laughed: "nonsense, break it for this seat!"


    At the next moment, the mirror light urged again, and several more cracks appeared on the smooth mirror body of the yin-yang mirror, but at the same time. The huge tripod that covered the sky and the sun collapsed, turned into countless pieces and scattered in all directions.


    Among these countless fragments, there is a dark fragment that seems insignificant and only a few feet in size, which is flying in the direction of hunyuanzi.


    The dark fragments that didn''t seem to contain any power went upstream against the mirror light and directly hit the yin-yang mirror.


    The already cracked Yin and Yang mirrors were broken at the same time!


    The fragment smashed the yin-yang mirror, and the remaining potential did not decrease. It also penetrated the hunyuanzi who was still laughing!


    Hun yuan Zi''s wild laughter solidified on his face.


    At the same time, Qin Huan felt that the power of the ancestor of the magic tripod in his body was gradually disappearing. At the same time, a virtual shadow appeared over his head, which was the dim soul of the ancestor of the magic tripod.


    Seeing that the body of the old ancestor of the enchanted Ding Ding was gradually dimmed, it seemed that it was about to disappear.


    On the other hand, Hun Yuanzi also lowered his head in disbelief and looked at his body pierced by fragments.


    From that small wound, countless cracks spread, and his body, like a fine porcelain, broke directly under the impact.


    "How could..."


    Hunyuanzi murmured.


    "You repose on the yin-yang mirror. If the yin-yang mirror is broken, you will naturally lose your strength. Moreover, that fragment is not an ordinary fragment."


    With a wave of his almost transparent body, the dark and insignificant fragment flew back to him.


    Hun Yuanzi looked at the fragment with a stiff face and said, "soul tripod?"


    The ancestor of the magic tripod nodded: "good."


    As he said that, the fragment fell and was slipping in front of Qin Huan. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch it.


    "It''s hard for you, little guy. I''ll give it to you."


    "This is..." Qin Huan thought of something and looked shocked: "this is the fragment of the soul tripod?"


    "Not bad." the master of magic tripod nodded.


    Qin Huan was shocked.


    The soul tripod they said was not Qin Huan''s imitation soul tripod.


    But the original soul tripod of the original soul Lord!


    After the original soul tripod was broken, Jitian used the largest nine pieces to create the most powerful nine tripods between heaven and earth.


    And this smashed the yin-yang mirror and pierced the fragment of hunyuanzi, which is obviously the fragment used to cast the seven pole divine magic tripod!


    Qin Huan looked down at the fragment in his hand. It was really insignificant. There were some patterns on it that Qin Huan couldn''t understand. It was dark all over. He couldn''t even feel any power on it.


    If you don''t know, you can''t imagine in any case. This is one of the most powerful artifacts and the fragment of the first tripod in heaven and earth.


    "My spirit is placed on it."


    The master of the magic tripod said in a deep voice, "if I hadn''t been in it, I would have been difficult to break through that level and become the master of the realm."


    "But now, my spirit is about to dissipate, and the power in this fragment has long been refined and integrated into the seven pole magic tripod, leaving little power in the fragment itself."


    "But after all, it is the remnant of the power of the soul master''s law. If you refine it into your soul tripod, you may make it a higher level and closer to the original soul tripod."


    "Master..." Qin Huan didn''t know what to say. It was definitely a treasure. Maybe a perfect supreme divine weapon was not as precious as the fragments of the original soul tripod.


    In the distant sky, Hun Yuanzi snorted coldly, "unexpectedly, you have such a will. You really underestimate you."


    "But so what?" Hun Yuanzi said coldly, "you have to disappear completely. Since then, there will be no magic tripod in heaven and earth."


    "And even if this seat is badly hit, it still exists."


    "Even if it takes hundreds of millions of years, this seat can repair the yin-yang mirror and restore its strength again, but you have nothing left."


    The ancestor of the magic tripod smiled freely and freely: "so what?"


    "At that time, future generations will have to deal with it. What I should do has been done."


    "Future generations?" Hun Yuanzi sneered, "do you mean this little guy?"


    His eyes fell on Qin Huan: "talent is really good, but he also has no chance."


    Hun Yuanzi suddenly stretched out his hand, which accelerated the collapse of his body again, but he totally ignored himself and stretched out his hand. The goal was Qin Huan!


    "Even if only this power is left, it is enough to crush you into dust!"


    "Hahaha, future generations, we will cut off all your possibilities today. What''s wrong with leaving your predecessors and future generations alone?"


    Qin Huan heard the voice of the ancestor of the magic tripod: "get ready, I''ll send you away."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered and nodded: "thank you, elder. Goodbye!"


    At the next moment, Qin Huan saw the light shining around him, and an array was launched under his feet, and the space fluctuated accordingly.


    "Want to go? Is it that easy?"


    Hun yuan Zi whispered, trying to crush the array together.


    Qin Huan was also shocked. Although the ancestor of the magic tripod had planned to send him away at the end, he should have been ready. At the moment, Hun Yuanzi didn''t care about the collapse of his body, and his momentum of anger was amazing.


    Qin Huan didn''t have the slightest confidence. Did the ancestor of the magic tripod have the strength to stop hunyuanzi and send him away.

 Chapter 3485

    The moment Hun Yuanzi reached out from the void, he was about to hold Qin Huan and the transmission array in his hand.


    Suddenly, a sigh of vicissitudes sounded from Qin Huan''s body.


    Then a huge pale hand suddenly appeared from Qin Huan''s chest and met Hun Yuanzi''s palm.


    Two hands as like as two peas!


    Not only the appearance, but also the breath seems to be exactly the same.


    The moment your hands collide with each other, they burst and burst at the same time!


    "Who?"


    Hun Yuanzi''s eyes coagulated and shouted in a low voice.


    Qin Huan''s sigh became clear.


    A figure rose from Qin Huan and slowly solidified.


    But the ancestor of the magic tripod didn''t seem surprised. He just looked at the figure with complex eyes.


    The figure in Qin Huan''s body stood opposite Hun Yuanzi and sighed.


    When Hun Yuanzi saw the figure clearly, his pupils shrank and showed an incredible look.


    As like as two peas, he was very tall and white. Although one was young and one was old, he could see that he was exactly the same as the mixed son, even with temperament.


    When Qin Huan saw the visitor, he looked surprised and happy and blurted out.


    "Grandmaster!"


    Yes, the figure appearing at the moment is the founder and the real master of Hunyuan!


    Although in Qin Huan''s opinion, another hunyuanzi is not false. His appearance, means and even strength are the same as those of hunyuanzi, for Qin Huan, the real hunyuanzi is still the founder he revived.


    Qin Huan was overjoyed to see the real hunyuanzi appear.


    He did not expect that the ancestor would appear from his own body.


    However, what appeared at the moment did not seem to be the founder. Qin Huan didn''t think that the founder was hiding in his body. Most of them were incarnations. It was thought that the founder had stayed with Qin Huan early in the morning, but he didn''t know why it was triggered at this time.


    The next moment, the voice of the ancestor answered his doubts.


    "Don''t be surprised, this is not the noumenon, but a force left on you. When you sense the power above the supreme, it will be aroused naturally."


    "Originally, it was just to resist for a moment when you encounter an enemy that is difficult to deal with and you can''t escape anyway, so that you can have a chance to escape. I didn''t expect..."


    Qin Huan then realized that this was the card left by his ancestor.


    Relying on the soul tripod and many other cards, Qin Huan had a glimmer of vitality even if he met the supreme. However, in the face of Hun Yuanzi''s enemies beyond the supreme level, there was no possibility of escape. The ancestor must have considered the numerous crises in the endless black abyss.


    The founder''s eyes looked at the Hun Yuanzi opposite again and slowly said, "do you recognize me?"


    Hun Yuanzi recovered from his shock, looked at the founder and murmured, "are you... Me...?"


    The founder nodded: "yes, I''m you and hunyuanzi."


    Hun Yuanzi was confused in his eyes: "then... Who am I?"


    His eyes suddenly became fierce: "how dare you pretend to be this seat?"


    At the same time, Hun yuan Zi clapped his hand. The light of Hun Yuan went straight to the eyebrows of the founder of Kaishan, completely ignoring that his body was directly broken under the urging of this force.


    With a wave of his hand, the founder directly scattered the Hunyuan divine light that was countless times weaker than before. At the same time, he said faintly, "you can tell whether it''s a fake or not."


    "After all, who can recognize himself better than himself?"


    As soon as he said this, Hun Yuanzi suddenly seemed to have lost his soul, and his face became dim: "this... How is this possible?"


    Hun Yuanzi murmured, "what he said is true... I am resurrected? But if I am resurrected, who am I now?"


    The founder said calmly, "you should have the answer to this question in your heart."


    Hunyuanzi''s face became ferocious in an instant, but ferocity soon turned into rage and then into fear, which turned into incredible shock.


    Countless expressions crossed his face and finally turned into sadness.


    "I see..."


    "You are the real me."


    "And I''m just obsessive."


    "Am I really... Dead..."


    His voice gradually decreased and finally became silent for a long time.


    The founder sighed again.


    "Yes, I''m dead."


    "Although I am resurrected now, I am not who I was then."


    "The master of Hun yuan, Hun yuan Zi, has completely disappeared."


    He stared at himself opposite, with a complicated look.


    "I can''t imagine that even if I have practiced for hundreds of millions of years and admit that my state of mind has reached the peak, I still can''t face it calmly at that last moment."


    "That... Gave birth to you."


    "You are the resentment and obsession when this city fell."


    "Even if the gods and Demons die, their grievances will stay in the world for a long time."


    "At that time, the yin-yang mirror of the Hunyuan Dynasty was broken, and half of its fragments were closed by this seat and turned into a small world to accommodate the body."


    "And the remaining half were lost on the battlefield."


    "It must be the power of Yin-Yang mirror that attracts you, makes you attach to it and incarnate."


    Qin Huan didn''t say a word, but there was a storm in his heart.


    It turned out that another hunyuanzi was neither hunyuanzi himself nor the remnant soul or incarnation of hunyuanzi.


    But the resentment and obsession generated when Hun Yuanzi fell on the battlefield.


    Although Hun Yuanzi suppressed the devil''s eye with his own body for countless years, even if the spirit was wiped out, he did not have the slightest regret, at the moment of falling, he still had a huge resentment instinctively, which filled the battlefield where he fell.


    This resentment was originally just illusory, with theout form and no impact.


    However, when hunyuanzi fell, the Yin and Yang mirrors of Hunyuan were broken at the same time.


    Nearly half of the countless fragments were collected by the guardian spirit, that is, the master of the mirror spirit Taiyi in those years, and turned into a small world of the ancestral tomb in the future. Hun Yuanzi''s head was included in it, and his body and residual spirit would sit down in the fire refining prison to suppress the magic eye in the future.


    The remaining half of the fragments lost the mirror spirit, but still had the residual power of the yin-yang mirror.


    Hunyuanzi''s obsession is attracted and attached to it. At the same time, it is also integrated with the power of Yin-Yang mirror.


    Under the effect of obsession and the instinct of Yin-Yang mirror as an artifact, the forces in the fragments attracted and fused with each other. Finally, consciousness and body were born, which is the hunyuanzi seen by Qin Huan now.

 Chapter 3486

    It was like the servants and lords of gods and Demons Qin Huan had seen in the forbidden area of gods and demons.


    They are all formed by the grievances of the early gods and demons who fell into the forbidden area of gods and Demons and attached to countless bones on the battlefield.


    But Hun Yuanzi''s resentment depends on the fragments of the yin-yang mirror, not the bones of others.


    I think there are countless powerful lords and slaves in the God devil forbidden area, but they all come from the seven early gods and demons. We can imagine how powerful and terrible the grievances of the early gods and demons were. Although hunyuanzi was not the early gods and demons, he was also comparable to the existence of the early gods and demons.


    Their grievances are not scattered. The born individual naturally has more powerful power than the Lord and even the ancestor in the God and devil forbidden area, so that he even inherited the complete law of hunyuanzi itself and retained the realm of domination, rather than the ancestor of the God and devil forbidden area. The law is incomplete and falls to the supreme realm.


    However, although the hunyuanzi, who was transformed by his obsession, had the supernatural power and dominant power of hunyuanzi before his death, integrated with the power of Yin-Yang mirror, and retained a large part of his power before his death, his memory and divine consciousness were incomplete and still remained in the war of annihilation.


    So, he did not realize that he was obsessive, nor did he realize the fact that Hun Yuanzi had already died, but regarded himself as Hun Yuanzi himself.


    His memory stayed at the moment when he was defeated in the hands of the man. The yin-yang mirror was broken and his head was cut off.


    Delirious, he was obsessed with his own thoughts. At all costs, he wanted to repair the Hunyuan yin-yang mirror and fight with that man again!


    This is what Qin Huan saw, the truth of the Hun yuan Zi in front of him!


    Qin Huan thought of all this, and complex emotions rose in his heart.


    Qin Huan didn''t know what to say when he looked at the sad man in black.


    The founder sighed, "you are not the hunyuanzi of that year, and I am not the hunyuanzi of that year."


    "You were born in hunyuanzi, and I can say that you were born in hunyuanzi."


    "But the hunyuanzi in those days no longer exists."


    Black clothes mixed Yuanzi applied for bitterness and said, "everything... Can''t be saved?"


    The founder nodded: "everything is irreparable."


    Hun Yuanzi was silent for a long time, and then shook his head: "I see... I see..."


    Then, he suddenly laughed: "it''s not like words. We should make such a joke."


    He lowered his head and looked at his cracked body: "he was almost occupied by the fragments of that man."


    The founder also frowned: "with your strength, if you don''t take the initiative to integrate the carrier, how can it be eroded by him?"


    Qin Huan knew that what they said was the mysterious youth who was integrated with Hun Yuanzi at the moment.


    Hunyuanzi shook his head and spoke slowly.


    For many years after having consciousness and form, he collected scattered fragments and repaired the yin-yang mirror in the endless dark abyss with instinct.


    His mind seems sober, but in fact he is confused. Before he wakes up now, he is almost driven by the obsession itself, so he ignores everything outside.


    But with his power, nothing could stop him in the endless black abyss.


    For countless years, I don''t know how many monks who entered the endless black abyss unfortunately bumped into hunyuanzi and turned into nourishment for repairing yin-yang mirrors.


    And the ancestral land of the magic tripod sect was finally discovered by it.


    In the ancestral land of the magic tripod sect, there are not only treasures accumulated for countless years, as well as the flesh left by many powerful people of the magic tripod sect, but also a fragment of Yin-Yang mirror containing considerable power.


    Hunyuanzi almost instinctively fused the fragment, but he never thought that as early as countless years ago, the fragment had been polluted and became the carrier of the demon soul of the abyss.


    "Abyss demon soul?" Qin Huan asked subconsciously.


    Qin Huan didn''t know the origin of the strange young man. Today, he seemed to know one or two at last.


    "That''s the young man you met." this time, the founder opened his mouth.


    In fact, after learning that the mysterious youth attacked TAIDING ancient city when he went to the supreme Dharma meeting, Qin Huan once asked the founder about the mysterious youth, but he didn''t get an answer. Qin Huan couldn''t ask again.


    This time, founder did not hide any more.


    "Is he the soul of the abyss? Whose soul is it?" Qin Huan asked hurriedly.


    The founder shook his head: "the abyss demon soul is not a spirit in the literal sense, but a reference. In fact, it is a kind of will existence."


    "You''ve seen him, and you should know that he doesn''t have a soul."


    "And the evil spirits of the abyss are all over this cage."


    "Anywhere, there may be a carrier of the abyss demon soul."


    "This carrier may be a person, a magic weapon, even flowers, trees, birds, animals, fish and insects."


    "When you are in the place of the devil''s soul, you should naturally know the existence of the devil''s soul breath, and this devil''s soul is the devil''s soul of the abyss."


    "Because the existence of devil soul fragments is all over the place of devil soul, so that everything in the eighteen God domains has the smell of devil soul, and any existence with the smell of devil soul may be one of the carriers. Even if not, there must be a devil soul carrier among the family ancestors, so it brings the smell of devil soul into the blood."


    "Among all carriers, there are some will fragments of the soul of the abyss."


    "What you see is that the will of the demon soul in the carrier recovers and grows into an existence with complete consciousness. You can call it the son of the abyss."


    "Son of the abyss..." Qin Huan murmured, "so it is."


    He thought of something and hurriedly asked, "can''t you directly find out the demon soul and remove it before it recovers?"


    The grandmaster shook his head: "the demon soul is not a divine soul, but a will. Therefore, before the demon soul wakes up, we can''t detect its existence at all. Even our masters can''t distinguish it unless we integrate the demon soul carrier into the body."


    "In other words, the only way to distinguish is the breath of the devil''s soul, but now the life of the whole place of the devil''s soul has the breath of the devil''s soul, and naturally we can''t find the carrier from it."


    "Not to mention the demon soul carrier, it will adhere to its descendants along its blood after the death of the host."


    "Therefore, it can be said that at any time, countless demon soul carriers exist in the world."


    Qin Huan felt cold when he heard this: "if these demons will revive at the same time, won''t countless such beings be born?"


    That strange young man, even the Lord of the curse, can''t kill him. Even if there is only one, it''s difficult to deal with. If there are countless, it''s hopeless.

 Chapter 3487

    The founder said in a deep voice, "this is not true. At the same time, there can only be one son of the abyss with complete consciousness."


    "When a son of the abyss exists, the will of all other demon soul carriers will fall into a deep sleep."


    "You have dealt with him, and you should understand that the son of the abyss without spirit, vitality and cause and effect is almost impossible to eliminate without the power of chaos. But it is not completely impossible. For our masters with complete power, there is no way to eliminate and suppress them."


    "But when the son of the abyss is destroyed, the most powerful carrier among the countless ghost fragments will wake up and grow into a new son of the abyss."


    "The new son of the abyss is already a new existence, but he has the same will and power, and even inherits the previous memory."


    "The only way is to seal the son of the abyss without destroying it."


    "In this way, the son of the abyss is still alive. Although it is sealed, the consciousness has not disappeared. A new son of the abyss will not be born, and the rest of the ghost fragments are still sleeping."


    Qin Huan could not help shivering when he heard this.


    Unexpectedly, there is such an existence in the world. It is just that it is almost immortal. After being destroyed, it will be reborn again, which is equivalent to countless lives.


    No wonder even the founder was reluctant to say more before. I''m afraid even the master doesn''t know how to completely erase the existence of such terror?


    After all, almost everyone of the friars in the whole devil''s land has the smell of devil''s soul.


    In other words, the son of the abyss may recover from any friar in the land of demons and even life!


    Although only one son of the abyss will exist at the same time, there are countless friars in the land of the devil''s soul, and the probability of happening around him is extremely slim.


    But the mere existence of this possibility is enough to frighten anyone.


    It turns out that the so-called demon soul of the demon soul land comes from this.


    "After listening to what you said, I guessed that it was mostly countless years ago that someone sealed the son of the abyss in luotiangu Road, and then you met him."


    The founder of the mountain said in a deep voice: "originally, this seat was going to do it in person, and seal it again while its strength has not been restored."


    "But you used the power of the Lord of the curse to exile him. This seat thought that there was no need to worry about his appearance for the moment."


    "Unexpectedly, it will recover here."


    With the energy of hunyuanzi, after fusing the fragments turned into the carrier of the demon soul, he found the difference, but it was too late.


    Soon after he fused the fragments, the will of the demon soul in the fragments revived.


    Hunyuanzi, who was not sober, was also infected by the will of the demon soul and gradually affected his consciousness.


    If Qin Huan''s words had not awakened Hun Yuanzi for a while, Hun Yuanzi might have been assimilated by the will of the demon soul and become a new son of the abyss.


    "I think it was the son of the abyss exiled by the cursed Lord. After finding that there was no hope of getting out of trouble, he decisively dispersed his own consciousness and let the will of other carriers recover in the world and become a new son of the abyss."


    "After you absorbed the fragment that turned into a demon soul carrier, the demon soul will transfer to you, and you will become a new demon soul carrier. How can there be other carriers in this demon soul land that have stronger power than you?"


    "Then it''s natural that the will of the demon soul revives in you."


    The founder sighed: "although the consciousness of the abyss demon soul is one, the new abyss son born after giving up his own consciousness is already a completely different existence from before. He really died once. I didn''t expect that he would choose so."


    Qin Huan then understood why the mysterious young man said that he was not who he was before, and he was not complete.


    Finally, he learned the origin of the mysterious youth, which made Qin Huan more afraid of him.


    Hun Yuanzi said in a deep voice: "now his will is almost integrated with this seat, but it is still the consciousness of this seat that suppresses the will of the demon soul. When this seat dissipates, he will dissipate with this seat, but after that, no doubt he will recover again in other places. You should be prepared."


    The founder nodded slowly.


    Hun Yuanzi smiled bitterly at this point: "not only did he forget who he was, but he was eroded by the man''s fragments."


    "This last moment is really embarrassing."


    He opened his mouth and murmured, "fortunately, he finally woke up and knew that the world has passed for so long."


    "Hun Yuanzi is dead and the war is over."


    His eyes swept through the dark world around him: "even the world has degenerated into this shape."


    The founder shook his head and sighed again.


    At this time, the old ancestor of the magic tripod also spoke slowly.


    "Hun Yuanzi is dead, and the man... Is gone."


    "The war is over, leaving only devastation."


    "You and I, who should have been buried in the past, are now back in the world."


    "But the times have changed. At present, it is no longer your and my time."


    The master of the magic tripod stretched out his hand to Hun Yuanzi: "that''s it. Why do you want to miss it? Go with me."


    Hunyuanzi slowly closed his eyes and looked up.


    His cold breath gradually disappeared and became peaceful.


    Already overburdened and full of cracks, the body collapsed inch by inch.


    Until finally, he opened his eyes again and looked at hunyuanzi.


    "I am the past, and you are the future."


    "The past should pass, but it''s good to see you and know that the future continues. This seat is very happy."


    Then he took another look at Qin Huan and smiled.


    This smile was the shadow of the founder Qin Huan knew. It was kind and dignified, which was reassuring.


    "That left eye... I didn''t expect you to refine it. It must be beyond the expectations of many people. Maybe, um... Maybe you are the real future."


    The founder also smiled: "I believe so, don''t worry, I will continue to witness."


    Hun Yuanzi took a deep look at the founder.


    This is the last look at each other.


    Then Hun Yuanzi turned to the master of the magic tripod and nodded.


    "Unexpectedly, in the end, I have to go on the road with you. Things are really changeable."


    The master of magic tripod smiled: "don''t complain, go!"


    Then they both burst out laughing at the same time.


    At the next moment, the figures of the two great powers disappeared into the void at the same time,

 Chapter 3488

    Looking at the disappearance of the two figures, Qin Huan also felt a lot of emotion.


    Although it is caused by resentment, he is indeed another hunyuanzi.


    The ancestor of the magic tripod is the ancestor of the magic tripod sect. Even if he becomes a tool spirit, he is still a peerless existence to suppress the eight wastelands.


    The two great powers that have lasted from the time of barbarism now disappear between heaven and earth and no longer exist.


    Hunyuanzi is OK. At least the real hunyuanzi has been resurrected. Even if he is no longer himself, he still inherits the name of hunyuanzi. As the founder of Hunyuan God sect, he continues the orthodoxy.


    The magic tripod sect, with the disappearance of the ancestors of the magic tripod, the seven pole God magic tripod is broken, even the ancestral land no longer exists, and the blood inheritance has been cut off.


    It can be said that it was the real complete destruction. There was no Taoist orthodoxy. Only a few people still remembered the name and the sentence "eight wastelands in one Ding Town of the magic gate".


    After hundreds of millions of years, I''m afraid this name and that sentence will be lost in endless time and space. At that time, the magic Ding sect will really disappear from heaven and earth, and there will be no memories left.


    Even such a powerful religious orthodoxy could not resist the trend of the times and eventually fell.


    What else can be immortal in this world?


    Qin Huan seemed confused for a while.


    "Little fellow, in your realm, you don''t have to think about these things."


    Qin Huan seemed to see through his mind. The founder smiled and said.


    This also pulled Qin Huan back to his senses and hurriedly said, "ancestor."


    He asked with some doubt, "grandmaster, since your strength has been in me, when did you recover?"


    The founder sighed slightly: "as early as when you went up the mountain and saw him for the first time, this power has been stimulated."


    Qin Huan also thought that it must be when he was crossing the river that Hun yuan Zi in black came to take away the fragments of the yin-yang mirror. At that time, his dominant power attracted the power of Qin Huan''s ancestors.


    "When I saw him, to be honest, I was shocked."


    The founder sighed, "although you guessed at the beginning, you didn''t see through the essence of his existence until you fought with him not long ago."


    "It''s just that his strength is too strong. The strength left by us can only resist the blow close to the dominant territory at most, and we can never resist the power of the yin-yang mirror. Therefore, we have never shot, but are looking for an opportunity to take you away."


    "The final result was also beyond my expectation. The old man of the magic tripod had practiced with me in those years. I couldn''t stand him until today. Even though he was far behind me in the realm of strength, he was enough to be called a generation of Tianjiao and an unparalleled hero."


    The founder shook his head again. At the same time, he waved his hand gently. He saw that the fragments of Yin-Yang mirror, which had been broken and scattered in the void, gathered together again, turned into half yin-yang mirror and fell in front of Qin Huan.


    Of course, it''s just put together with strength, and it''s still full of cracks.


    "Well, this half of the yin-yang mirror, you put it away and take it back to the sect. At that time, it will be combined into another half of the yin-yang mirror of the small world. Maybe you can repair it again."


    Qin Huan nodded and put away half of the yin-yang mirror and the fragments of the original soul tripod.


    Originally, he entered the endless black abyss this time. One was for the black fog of the suspected mysterious youth, and the other was to find the fragments of the yin-yang mirror.


    Although this process has experienced many twists and turns, in the end, the two goals have been completed at least.


    Not only did he find half of the yin-yang mirror, but the mysterious youth, the son of the abyss who tried to occupy Hun Yuanzi''s body, also dissipated with Hun Yuanzi.


    Although, as Hun Yuanzi said, he will soon recover from the demon soul carrier somewhere in the demon soul land, it is better than recovering through Hun Yuanzi. With the immortal body of the son of the abyss and the strong strength of the resentful Hun Yuanzi, I''m afraid it will be difficult for the Lord of the curse to suppress it again.


    The fragment of the original soul tripod was even more unexpected. If it could be cast into Qin Huan''s soul tripod, its power would be improved.


    "This power of this seat is about to dissipate, and I can no longer protect you. There are many crises in this endless black abyss, and there are even dangerous places that I don''t know about. If you have nothing to do, you''d better not stay here for a long time."


    The founder told me.


    Qin Huan nodded and said, "yes, grandmaster, I''ll hurry back now and try to return to the sect as soon as possible."


    Hun Yuanzi nodded, and his body gradually faded and disappeared into the void.


    Although it was only a power that hosted Qin Huan, Qin Huan believed that the incarnation disappeared here and was still the founder of the sect. He must have known about it.


    Qin Huan was the only one left in the sky.


    Qin Huan''s mind moved, but he saw two figures flying out of the tripod. They were Cangjie and Youquan, who had been included in the tripod before.


    As soon as Cangjie flew out, he flew over with concern.


    "Li Youcai, are you okay?"


    Although they were in the tripod, Qin Huan protected them with the power of the soul tripod, not trapped them in the tripod, and did not isolate their divine perception.


    Therefore, although they did not hear the details of what happened outside the tripod, they also felt one or two. They were relieved to know that the terrible young man in black had disappeared.


    "I''m fine." Qin Huan said, "the matter has been settled, and we don''t need to stay here. Let''s go back to the netherworld."


    Cangjie nodded, "that''s good."


    With that, he took another look at the vast land below.


    Just now, the magic tripod mountain standing between heaven and earth has completely disappeared.


    "Eight wastelands in the town of one tripod of the magic gate, I didn''t expect that the legendary ancestral land of the magic tripod sect was here, and it was one of the legendary nine most powerful tripods."


    "Unfortunately, the magic tripod is broken, and one of the most powerful nine tripods will never be left."


    Cangjie sighed.


    Although they were in the soul tripod, the earth shaking scene of the collapse of the seven pole demon tripod could be felt even in the tripod.


    Qin Huan smiled: "what''s your feeling? Wait until you go back."


    Cangjie nodded. The three turned their heads and flew to the direction when they came.


    However, without waiting for the three to fly far, there were several more shadows in the sky ahead.


    "Lord Li, please stay!"


    The Lord of the killing God sect, the cloud breaking sea, the Lord of the blood killing sect, the Lord of the red broken Zun and the Lord of the shadow sect, and the dark demon Sheng.


    The three strong men were standing in the sky in front of Qin Huan, and their faces were cold, blocking his way.

 Chapter 3489

    "Oh, it''s you."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, which was not surprising.


    The war just now was thrilling, but it didn''t last long.


    The people of the eight forces had fled in all directions. Obviously, they would not escape too far in such a short time.


    However, when Hun Yuanzi was angry, a roar turned hundreds of billions of miles around into powder. Qin Huan was surprised that these people could survive.


    In addition to the three, there was a breath approaching in the distant sky.


    On the far side of the earth, you can vaguely see the figure of many monks cruising back and forth, as if looking for something from the ground.


    Originally, they were far apart and shouldn''t have seen so clearly, but just now, with Hun Yuanzi''s roar, everything around them was razed to the ground, and many monks had nothing to do for countless years. The magic tide that turned pale at the smell was directly roared away.


    Within a hundred billion miles, it can be said that at the moment, there is no barrier. With their eyesight, they can easily see billions of miles away.


    "Are you looking for the fragments of the seven pole magic tripod?"


    Qin Huan guessed the truth, raised his mouth and said.


    "That''s right." Yun Po Hai said faintly, "even we have heard of the name of the seven pole magic tripod. It''s one of the most powerful nine tripods in the world. You and I have heard it before. It has been refined into a dominant divine weapon, but it has fallen to a broken end. It''s a pity."


    "But even if it is broken, the fragments that dominate the divine soldiers are also the supreme treasure. We can''t miss our small family and business."


    "Only a noble demon like Lord Li can''t see these debris."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrow and said with a smile, "in that case, you can find those fragments. Why are you blocking my way?"


    The dark devil smiled coldly: "although the fragments that dominate the divine tripod are good, there are better things on Lord Li, aren''t they?"


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and waved his hand. He saw half a broken bronze mirror in front of him: "you say this?"


    Seeing the bronze mirror, the cloud broke the sea, and the three people immediately condensed their pupils and shortened their breathing.


    Although the seven pole magic tripod is the master magic weapon, it is huge and boundless. The fragments are treasures, but how can it be worth as much as the half of the master magic weapon bronze mirror in Qin Huan''s hand?


    The power in Hun Yuanzi''s hands before the bronze mirror can be seen by all. Isn''t the powerful seven pole magic tripod broken under the light of the bronze mirror?


    If you can get it, even if you can only reproduce its slightest power, it is enough to sweep the whole dark abyss God domain!


    Therefore, in the face of such temptations, yunpohai and others are inevitably moved.


    People died for money and birds died for food. Since they dared to escape before and then came back to search for the fragments of the seven pole demon tripod, they would not let Qin Huan go.


    Although it was Qin Huan''s five element array of stars and stars that enabled them to escape from heaven, which was regarded as Qin Huan''s saving grace, they are all evil giants in the nether abyss God domain. How could they let go of the treasure?


    Qin Huan naturally realized all this in an instant. There was nothing unexpected, but the corner of his mouth lifted.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. This bronze mirror is the treasure of our school. You can''t give in to each other."


    Chew break the honour to sneer at a way: "let not let, is not the Li master has the final say, or is Li Zhu confident, can be a enemy three?"


    "It''s hard to say whether one can defeat three." Qin Huan said with a smile, "but before, the seven major forces, with a large number of people, escaped faster and faster."


    The cloud broke through the sea and the color of the sea sank: "for your sake, just help us escape from the sky and hand over the fragments of the bronze mirror, we will ensure that we will not offend and send you out of this endless black abyss, but -"


    "What if I don''t?" Qin Huan interrupted before he finished.


    The cloud broke the sea with a sneer: "then, what you want to leave is not just bronze mirrors."


    "Just in time, the runner king failed to take you down before, but it''s cheaper for us at the moment." the dark demon student also showed a cold smile and was full of momentum.


    For a moment, the atmosphere on both sides became tense.


    Chiduanzun and the three of them are all ready to eat Qin Huan.


    Naturally, this is not groundless arrogance. They have seen Qin Yu''s strength before, but they also see Qin Huan''s cards on the magic Ding mountain.


    Without the blessing of the five elements array of the heavens and stars, Qin Huan would never be more powerful than any of them, even if he had the power of the soul tripod.


    Now the three are working together. They are confident enough to keep Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan seemed calm, but he also felt very difficult.


    I didn''t expect to escape safely in the hands of the master, but now I''m in trouble again.


    In fact, Qin Huan was not in a good state at this time. He had manipulated the soul tripod to break through the seven pole gate. Even with the blessing of the great array, he suffered heavy damage. In addition, with the back bite of the magic eye, his injury has not recovered.


    Of course, he got a lot of benefits in this war. It''s hard to describe the benefits of witnessing the fight between the two masters and being possessed by the ancestor of the magic tripod. He felt the power far beyond his current state.


    But after all, it is not immediate. If you give him time to return to the Hunyuan Shenzong and shut down for a period of time, after digesting his feelings, his strength will certainly be higher. At that time, he will manipulate the soul tripod. Even the original Runner King, he is full of confidence to overcome it.


    However, at the moment, he is still in a state of serious injury, and these three people are no less than the existence of the Runner King. If he starts alone, he may not be better than one of the three. If the three work together, it can be said that there is no chance of winning.


    "Does it seem that he can only run?" Qin Huan narrowed his eyes slightly and began to look for a chance to escape.


    But the three of them would not let Qin Huan succeed so easily. They surrounded Qin Huan with a corner.


    Qin Huan secretly operated his power to control the soul tripod and attacked one of them with all his strength to create a gap to escape.


    However, there were not only chiduanzun three present. I''m afraid the monks of the seven forces are nearby at this time. If they choose the wrong direction and hesitate a little, they may fall into siege again.


    At this time, I heard the sound of the secluded spring in my ear.


    "Lord Li, I still have a card that hasn''t been used. After excitation, I can force these three people back for a moment."


    "We can take this opportunity to flee to the northwest."


    "Northwest?" Qin Huan frowned. Wouldn''t that go deeper into the endless dark abyss?

 Chapter 3490

    But considering that at this time, almost all the people of the seven forces are in the direction of coming. If they escape directly towards the periphery of the black abyss, they are afraid that they will stop them immediately and it is difficult to get away.


    Therefore, turning around and going deep into the black abyss became the only choice.


    Thinking of this, Qin Huan nodded in his heart, "OK."


    There was a smile on the corner of Youquan''s mouth. Somehow, it seemed to Qin Huan that it was meaningful.


    At the next moment, Youquan suddenly opened his hands.


    For a moment, there seemed to be an empty shadow of a turbulent river behind him. At this moment, Qin Huan seemed to hear the sound of surging waves.


    Then the real waves burst out of the void!


    It is an endless cold water, containing the extremely dark smell of death, which drowns everything. Wherever you go, even space-time itself seems to be melted by this wave.


    "The water of Styx, the yellow spring Styx?"


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and he recognized them immediately.


    When Qin Huan was besieged by the three dragon ancestors in the ZuLong tomb, it was the old ancestor of huangquan who possessed the Dragon demon and summoned the water of huangquan Styx River to attack the three dragon ancestors, which gave Qin Huan a chance to escape. Therefore, he was deeply impressed by this move.


    Now it''s also a time of siege. I didn''t expect Youquan to be able to use this magic power. With his strength, it should be far from enough to call out the water of the Styx river. It must have used some means. Originally, this is Youquan''s bottom card.


    In the face of the endless water of the yellow spring Styx River, chiduanzun and his three people all changed their faces and retreated one after another.


    With their strength, they can naturally feel the terrible water of the Styx river. If they are submerged, I''m afraid even the power of law itself will be transformed and doomed.


    In those years, even the three powerful dragon ancestors were temporarily blocked by the water of the yellow spring Styx River, not to mention the three chiduanzun?


    Although the tributary of the Styx River aroused by the quiet spring is far from comparable to the original ancestor of the yellow spring, it is by no means that the three people who are not even half a step supreme can resist.


    Qin Huan took this opportunity to escape.


    However, he was stunned before he took a step.


    Originally, he planned to flee to the northwest according to what Youquan said.


    But... The tributary of the huangquan Styx river called by the secluded spring is pouring from the northwest!


    If you escape in this direction, aren''t you facing the impact of Styx?


    Before Qin Huan could recover, he saw Youquan waving his sleeves and a black light flying out. It was falling on the water of the Styx River, but it was a dark old boat with two equally old and scarred oars on it.


    "Master Li, get on the boat."


    The voice of the secluded spring came from my ears: "in fact, the area where the endless black abyss is located is very close to the trunk of the yellow spring Styx River in the depths of the void. Therefore, even with my strength, I can call out the tributaries of the Styx river here."


    "With the help of the three of us, even if we escape temporarily, we will be caught up soon."


    "But if they enter the Styx River, they can''t chase them. Only the Styx boat of my Youjia family can cross the huangquan Styx river. We just need to enter the main road of the Styx river through the tributary, go upstream, leave at the next tributary, and then we can leave the endless black abyss directly."


    Qin Huan then understood the intention of Youquan. He didn''t want the three to escape from the northwest, but to cross the void and enter the huangquan Styx river!


    Qin Huan also heard about the legend of the yellow spring Styx river. It is an endless river filled with emptiness. Wherever he goes, he will pull all wandering spirits into it. It is said that it leads to the end of all souls.


    The Styx river connects the heavens, and its tributaries are all over the land of demons. It is said that it also extends to the land of divine bones and other heaven and earth. Some are like luotiangu Road, but there are no countless small worlds like luotiangu road in the yellow spring Styx River, only endless Styx water.


    The Styx itself is also extremely dangerous. No matter the material, time and space, or even the power of law itself, will melt in the water of the Styx, so no one can imagine how the spirit will go to the end with the water of the Styx.


    Not only the water of Styx itself, it is said that there are countless horrors in the water, which are difficult to explore one by one.


    However, the monks who entered the netherworld almost never heard that they could come out again. It can be said that they are more dangerous than the endless black abyss.


    Qin Huan didn''t want to go into the dark abyss, but the abyss secluded family was a famous place of demons and spirits. He had a deep knowledge of the river and could even control and call the water of the river.


    If there is anyone in the whole demon soul land who can go deep into the huangquan Styx River and survive, it is only the people of Youjia.


    Therefore, Qin Huan did not hesitate to survive in this dangerous step of Youquan, so he jumped into the boat.


    While he was waiting for Cangjie and Youquan to board the boat, he saw the meaningful smile on Youquan''s face by the water of the Styx river.


    Qin Huan gave an inexplicable clap in his heart and screamed.


    At the next moment, you Quan suddenly pushed his hands in the void, and pushed the Ming Ling boat under Qin Huan''s feet directly into the Styx river.


    Cangjie, who wanted to jump on the boat, was surprised. He was in mid air. Shengsheng stopped his action and turned back to his original place.


    If he had not reacted quickly, he would have jumped directly into the Styx River, which could be said to be suicidal.


    "You Quan, what are you doing?" Cangjie shouted.


    Qin Huan also suddenly got up and wanted to turn back, but at this time, the Ming Ling boat had completely entered the river downstream. He saw that the Youquan''s hands were slowly closed, and the huangquan Styx river opened in the empty air was closed at the connection with the endless black abyss space.


    "No! Li Youcai, come out quickly!" Cangjie found something bad and jumped at the secluded spring to stop it.


    Qin Huan''s eyes were frozen, and he suddenly punched back.


    The eight great efforts broke out in an instant, enough to pour out the terrible fist power of breaking the world.


    But the moment before the fist force touched the entrance, the channel was completely closed. The space connecting the endless black abyss was also completely closed, completely isolating Qin Huan and the Youquan Cangjie.


    The violent power disappeared into the endless darkness, burst on the surface of the Styx River, set off hundreds of millions of feet of waves, but pushed the boat forward a little.


    At the end of the passage, Qin Huan saw Youquan''s face with a smile and a strange light in his eyes.


    Meanwhile, his voice echoed in Qin Huan''s mind.


    "Go all the way, Lord of the abyss, you are waiting for you to bathe in the water of the Styx River and come back again."


    On the surging river, there was only one person and one boat left.


    Looking at the boundless darkness and the surging river under his feet, Qin Huan''s eyes suddenly sank.

 Chapter 3491

    In the boundless darkness, a vast river flows in the void.


    Above the river, a dark boat is flowing down the river, following the river and pouring into the dark void.


    On the boat, Qin Huan sat cross legged with his eyes closed.


    On this dark river, I don''t know the sun and moon, and it''s hard to say how long it has passed.


    But in Qin Huan''s rough perception, it has been at least a year since he entered the river.


    "If you have any purpose, it''s time to show up."


    Qin Huan slowly opened his eyes and thought.


    One year ago, Youquan suddenly sent him into the huangquan Styx River, which was beyond Qin Huan''s expectation.


    Although Qin Huan already knew that you family had ulterior motives for themselves and might have a special purpose, over the years, the power of Hunyuan Shenzong has grown stronger and stronger, and you family has not shown any difference.


    This time, Youquan has been doing his best during his trip to the nether abyss divine domain. It seems that he has no selfishness.


    Qin Huan could not say that he was not on guard against Youquan before, but he was not as wary as before. He didn''t even think that Youquan would suddenly get into trouble at that time, so he couldn''t respond in time.


    Now, I''m afraid there are more or less Youjia''s planning parts in this trip to the nether abyss divine domain from the beginning. Otherwise, Youquan himself would not dare to make such a decision.


    However, since he had been recruited, it was too late to regret, so Qin Huan didn''t have any regrets.


    But in his opinion, you family spent so much effort to drag themselves into the yellow spring Styx river. Naturally, that''s not all. There must be other backhands.


    Therefore, Qin Huan seemed to be drifting with the tide in the past year. He let Ming Ling boat fall down the river. In fact, he was nervous all the time and was ready to deal with other changes.


    But a whole year later, Qin Huan went downstream in the boat, but nothing happened.


    Qin Huan was also puzzled. What was the real purpose of your family to pull themselves into the Yellow River Styx?


    If you want to melt yourself with the help of the water of the Styx River, you don''t need to give the Styx boat or do something on the boat.


    The Ming Ling boat Qin Huan had explored naturally. Although it looked very shabby, it was very strong. In this turbulent River, it also walked through the waves and was not moved by the waves.


    With this doubt, Qin Huan continued to wait.


    Qin Huan also tried various means during this period.


    However, in the river Styx, no means could communicate with the outside world. Qin Huan also tried all kinds of means to transfer and move, but they all failed.


    Even in the Styx River, there is no use for the great movement of void that has no direction and is unfavorable in the past.


    Although the divine mind is not limited here, it is limited to the surface of the water.


    No perceptual means can detect the scene under the river, while the river is empty no matter how many miles away, only waves.


    In the blink of an eye, another year passed. Suddenly, the field of vision ahead was one wide.


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed slightly. He saw that the river in front of him was directly merging into a larger water surface.


    Originally, the river was very wide, almost a million miles, but it seemed insignificant in front of this suddenly open huge space.


    At first glance, Qin Huan thought that the Yellow River Styx had merged into the vast sea somewhere.


    However, when the Ming Ling boat entered the huge water surface and continued to move forward under the impact of the current, Qin Yu found that it was a wider, larger and amazing River after a few days!


    "I see. It has just entered the main channel of the huangquan Styx river. Was it just a tributary before?"


    Qin Huan suddenly realized that the size of the huangquan Styx river was much larger than he had expected. If he fell into the boundless River, he was afraid that the supreme realm would eventually melt into nothing under the continuous erosion, right?


    Qin Huan was shocked by the huge waves that were tens of thousands of miles high.


    No wonder it is called a Jedi more dangerous than the endless black abyss. There is no complex world such as the endless black abyss, but the water of the Styx alone is a desperate natural graben.


    If there were no Ming Ling boat, Qin Huan would be unable to walk here.


    Qin Huan was shocked by the scene of the yellow spring Styx river. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be something in the rough waves and slowly approached the leaf boat.


    When Qin Huan noticed the danger, the water surface of the whole boat suddenly rose.


    In the loud noise below, the water surface rose. It was a huge object that suddenly drilled out of the water, and the whole boat was lifted up into the sky!


    Qin Huan was slightly surprised, but he was not flustered. His strength spread and stabilized the whole mingling boat.


    During the vibration, the huge object that had drilled out of the water fell back into the water, and the Ming Ling boat also soared into the air and fell towards the water.


    Under the shock, Ming Ling''s boat fell back to the water again and splashed a lot of water. Under Qin Huan''s control, it didn''t capsize at all. The boat itself seemed to have some strength to protect it. No matter what waves it was in, it wouldn''t capsize.


    "What is it?"


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and looked at the water.


    The giant seemed to want to turn the boat over. After finding that it failed, it cruised hundreds of miles downstream of the water, turned back again and rushed towards the boat. When it was tens of miles away, it suddenly rushed out of the water!


    Qin Huan finally saw the whole picture of the giant object, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    I saw that it was a huge black fish thousands of feet long!


    The fish is covered with dry and ferocious scales, and the sharp fins are like dark long knives. There are even barbs in many parts.


    The most strange thing is that where the head of the giant fish is located, it produces an expressionless face!


    At the moment, it was jumping on the Ming Ling boat. In the air, it had opened a huge mouth. In the mouth that was the same as human beings, there were countless uneven terrorist sharp teeth, which seemed to swallow Qin Huan and the Ming Ling boat together.


    "Want to eat me? It''s not that simple."


    Qin Huan relaxed a lot when he saw the other side''s appearance clearly. No matter how ferocious and ugly monsters are, they are easier to deal with than those invisible things.


    However, it must not be easy for this strange fish to survive in the water of the Styx river.


    Qin Huan held the boat gang with one hand. In the other hand, wusheng sword appeared. The sword''s light soared thousands of miles in an instant and fell straight towards the black fish in the man''s face!

 Chapter 3492

    The human face black fish can''t fly. At the moment, it just jumps out of the water. Facing this sword, he is in mid air and has no room to avoid. He is hit by the front.


    Hiss!


    In the muffled sound, the sword awn pulled out a long ferocious wound on the black fish on the human face, and the same black dirty blood poured out.


    The fish fell with a sword and made a strange, hoarse and deafening roar. It fell into the river and set off a huge wave.


    Qin Huan was surprised.


    The sword just now was intended to split the human face fish in two.


    However, it only split its skin. Under its scales and flesh, there seemed to be an extremely hard bone plate. The sword was only cut in a little and was blocked.


    Therefore, the wound cut by the sword seems huge and terrible, but it is not serious for the huge body of the human face fish.


    Qin Huan was holding the handle of his sword and ready to attack the fish again, but he saw that the fish fell into the water, struggling desperately. It seemed that he was suffering a lot and kept shouting.


    Qin Huan was stunned. Shouldn''t his sword have caused such great damage?


    However, he soon understood that the human face fish was immersed in the river by its own split wound, and the surging river poured into it. With the naked eye, it could be seen that the dirty flesh and bones in the wound were constantly melted.


    However, in a moment, the giant fish, thousands of feet long, was completely melted into a huge empty shell by the water of the Styx river.


    But the empty shell was soon torn apart by the huge waves, submerged in the river and disappeared.


    Qin Huan was a little creepy, but he soon reacted.


    Presumably, the reason why this human face fish can survive in the water of the Styx River, which melts all things, depends on the scales on the body surface.


    He split the black scales on his body surface, causing the water of Styx to pour into his body and melt his flesh and blood.


    Qin Huan was a little relieved, but he became more and more alert.


    In such a big Styx River, if there is a human face black fish, there will be more things to survive.


    And those who live in the water of the Styx are obviously not good.


    Qin Huan was not afraid of fighting simply, but if he was accidentally dragged into the Styx River, he would be doomed.


    But he didn''t realize that at the moment when the human face black fish died, there was a very subtle black smell overflowing from the empty shell of the human face fish, but it seemed to be attracted by some kind of attraction, and then disappeared into Qin Huan''s left eye.


    With a sense of vigilance, Qin Huan continued downstream.


    Since he could not get away from the Styx by other means, he had to go along the river to see if there were other exits.


    As he thought, there is not only a black fish with human face in the yellow spring Styx.


    After entering the main river, Qin Huan was attacked by manfish several times in a few months. It seems that they are very common in the huangquanming river.


    Fortunately, Qin Huan knew how to deal with them. As long as he cut their black scales, he didn''t have to do it. They would be melted by the water of the Styx river.


    But there are more than black fish living in the river.


    Less than a year after drifting in the main river, Qin Huan encountered a strange river monster that looked like a seahorse, but had a pair of long clawed arthropods up to ten thousand feet.


    The Haima river monster is stronger than the human face black fish, and the black scales on his body are stronger. Qin Yu spent a lot of effort to cut his black scales in many places with his finger killing sword and melt them into the water of the Styx river.


    After only a few months, he encountered several new river monsters, each of which was very strange and indescribable.


    But fortunately, no matter what kind of monster, being in the Styx river will be limited by the water of the Styx river. As long as the scales on the body surface are broken, they will inevitably be melted by the river water..


    In the blink of an eye, Qin Huan went down the Styx river all the way. He didn''t know how many black fish River monsters he killed.


    There are numerous kinds of river monsters, among which the most difficult to deal with is a river monster with a pair of giant boas like mountains and rivers, and a slender black snake like lower body.


    The body of this river monster is hundreds of miles long. There are several layers of horny armor on the upper body. Each layer is extremely strong. It is difficult for even immortal magic soldiers to break it. The snake scales on the lower body were slippery. Qin Huan''s lifeless sword was cut on it, but they were all slipped off and could not be cut away.


    Qin Huan fought with it for several days before he finally combined the Dragon Ridge with the wusheng sword and cut several layers of its shell with the God of war. Only then did he let the water of the Styx River into it and melt it into the river.


    Qin Huan also took the rest of the shell into the small world. The shell is stronger than the divine soldiers. Not to mention, each layer can resist the water of the Styx river. It is also a rare treasure.


    There was another kind of black fish similar to the human face fish, but its size was much smaller than the human face fish. It was only a few feet long. This kind of strange fish was very weak. Qin Huan could cut it off with a sword, but it had an amazing sharp tooth. Even if the immortal soldier was bitten by it, it would leave tooth marks.


    The most important thing is that it haunts in groups, often tens of millions of billions, converging and moving forward in the river, just like tens of thousands of miles of huge river monsters. Wherever it goes, even other river monsters will be swallowed up in an instant.


    Fortunately, this kind of fish was not common. Qin Huan only met it twice, and it took a lot of effort to get away


    These lives live in the Yellow River Styx with the worst environment in the world. They all have the means to resist the water of Styx. Obviously, they have lived in this river for countless years and have coexisted with Styx.


    However, in recent years, Qin Huan had not suffered any other attacks except these black fish River monsters, which made Qin Huan confused.


    You family dragged their calculations into the huangquan Styx river. What on earth is it for?


    If you want to melt in the Styx River, just do something on the Styx boat. Without the Ming Ling boat, Qin Yugen couldn''t hold up until now. He had already fallen into the river.


    Qin Huan looked at the endless river ahead.


    Do you want to go down the river and go somewhere?


    With this in mind, Qin Huan had been drifting on the Styx river for ten years.


    In the past ten years, he has killed countless River monsters, and he has become familiar with it.


    But he didn''t realize that every time he killed the river monster, there was a wisp of black breath floating out of the river monster''s body and integrated into his left eye.


    Unconsciously, the amber color of the left eye has gradually been stained with a layer of black gas.


    Qin Huan could not detect the difference in his left eye when he was on the Styx River, which was full of dark and cold death all the time.


    But fortunately, this situation did not last all the time.


    In the eleventh year, the sight of the endless extension of the river has finally changed.


    "That''s..."


    Qin Huan''s pupils narrowed and blurted out, "wharf?"


    Yes, I can see that hundreds of millions of miles away, there is a small wharf extending above the river.

 Chapter 3493

    "Why is there a wharf here? Who built it?"


    Looking at the approaching dock, Qin Huan murmured.


    Who could have thought that there would be a wharf on the dark and silent yellow spring Styx river?


    It is reasonable to say that the sudden appearance of something as untimely as a wharf in such a place is very strange and should be kept away.


    This is the common sense among all monks when exploring Jedi ruins. They know that there are ghosts. They rely on their strength to get close, but the way to death.


    Qin Huan had been planned to fall here by you family. In his opinion, the wharf may have something to do with you family.


    But now Qin Huan was in the endless river Styx. He could not see the end. If he drifted for hundreds of years, he might not find a way to leave. It seemed that there was no way to go.


    So he just hesitated and manipulated the Ming Ling boat to approach the wharf.


    Qin Huan''s eyes moved when Ming Ling''s boat was only a few million miles away from the wharf. At the same time, the water on both sides of Ming Ling''s boat suddenly burst into huge spray.


    Two monsters with ferocious crustaceans as high as tens of thousands of feet came from both sides, and the sharp serrations on them could be vaguely seen.


    Seeing that the small Ming Ling boat would be crushed into powder in an instant under the attack of the two peaks, Qin Huan looked cold and suddenly slapped the water behind him.


    With this slap, millions of miles of water burst, and the powerful reaction force pushed the Ming Ling boat to fly out directly like an arrow. Before the two peaks closed, it escaped from the range.


    He can''t touch the water of the huangquan Styx River, but he can use this way to speed up the Styx boat. This is his experience over the past ten years, but it is likely to cause huge waves in the river and endanger himself. Therefore, generally, he won''t use it.


    But now, after Ming Ling''s boat fled, the huge waves aroused by Qin Huan''s palm were all stopped by the two closed peaks.


    At the next moment, the peak suddenly rose towards the water again, revealing the outline below. I saw that the bottom of the two peaks were closed, wide at the top and narrow at the bottom, extending from the water surface for tens of thousands of feet.


    ... it''s not a mountain at all, but a big scary crab claw!


    The two peaks are the claws of the crab claw. It turned out that the crab claw stretched out from the bottom of the water to clamp the Ming Ling boat!


    Qin Yu just avoided this. The water surface on the side burst again. Another one was slightly small, but also huge. More than ten thousand feet of crab pliers stretched out from the water surface and smashed into the Ming Ling boat.


    Qin Huan didn''t know how many raids he had suffered on the river in the past ten years. He was already familiar with this. He just snorted. The Dragon Ridge in his left hand appeared and the sword edge in his right hand appeared.


    A knife and a sword were cut out in an instant. The divine pattern of the ancestor of the knife, the divine pattern of the Heavenly Sword and the God of war were intertwined, and the fierce sword Qi and sword awn were drawn in the void and directly cut on the crab claw.


    The huge crab claw was cut, and the thick shell broke two terrible scars in an instant.


    The strange roar came from the bottom of the water. Qin Huan hit the crab claw and it flew back into the water. The water of the yellow spring Styx poured in, and the roar at the bottom of the water became more burst.


    However, the owner of the crab claw was not melted by the water of the yellow spring Styx River in an instant. On the contrary, another crab claw smashed Qin Huan again with the momentum of avalanche.


    Qin Huan was not surprised. There were countless River monsters in the river. Many of them had strange body structures. Not all of them were like the black fish with human face. Only the body surface had scales to resist the water of the Styx river.


    Most of the bone joints in the crab claw are also covered with periosteum that can resist the water of the Styx. Therefore, the water of the Styx only melts the flesh and blood in the crab claw and does not affect the body of the crab claw owner.


    He clapped a palm on the water and asked the Ming Ling boat to fly out to the left by the reaction force. While avoiding the crab claws, he took out his sword and cut off at the bottom of the water.


    The vast and boundless river immediately opened a crack hundreds of thousands of miles long. The river separated on both sides, revealing the real body of the crab claw master below.


    It was not the huge crab Qin Huan imagined. Instead, it was a monster like a jellyfish, with a smooth and soft body and countless tentacles under it. It waved a pair of huge crab claws, which looked very strange.


    However, Qin Huan had been drifting on the river for more than ten years. He had seen all kinds of river monsters, but he didn''t make a fuss. He just snorted. The sword in his hand revolved and stabbed straight out, and the sword awn also revolved, like a huge light cone stabbing at the body of the crab claw jellyfish.


    In his experience, such River monsters seem soft and vulnerable, but they are actually very flexible. The skin can remove all kinds of attacks. Even the edge of the lifeless sword may not be able to cut them. Only a little breakthrough is the best choice.


    Sure enough, when the sword touched the skin of the jellyfish river monster, it felt a stagnant resistance.


    The jellyfish river monster roared strangely, and countless tentacles danced around mingling boat and Qin Huan. At the same time, the intact giant crab claw hit again.


    The jellyfish river monster was not easy to deal with among the river monsters Qin Huan encountered. He manipulated the Ming Ling boat to avoid falling with crab claws, and cut off the river monster''s tentacles one by one with a lifeless sword and a Dragon Ridge.


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer to the wharf.


    "Finger killing sword!"


    Finally, just hundreds of thousands of miles away from the dock, Qin Huan stabbed the jellyfish monster''s body with a lifeless sword for the 13th time. The huge sword that had been more than 100000 miles soared tens of thousands of miles again, piercing the jellyfish monster''s skin in one fell swoop!


    The jellyfish river monster made a huge wailing sound, and its body slowly sank into the water. With the water of the yellow spring Styx River pouring in, its huge body quickly shriveled down, because everything in its body was melting by the water of the Styx river.


    Before Qin Yu could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw that the huge crab claw was about to sink into the water. Suddenly, a black light swept from the rear, rolled up the crab claw and dragged it to the rear.


    Qin Huan was shocked. His sword soared. He subconsciously wanted to cut back.


    But he immediately realized that the direction of the black light was the wharf behind him!


    So he stopped and looked back.


    Immediately the pupil contracted.


    I saw a small shadow standing on the dock. The black light spread from the shadow, rolled the crab claw and dragged it to the dock.


    "Someone?"


    Qin Huan was shocked and looked happy.


    But this happy look also brought a bit of vigilance.

 Chapter 3494

    In this endless dead River, it''s a good thing to meet others.


    But on the other hand, the presence of other people here is as strange as the presence of the wharf.


    No one can guarantee whether it''s human or not.


    So Qin Huan looked at the figure with vigilance in his heart.


    At this time, Ming Ling''s boat was close to the dock, and Qin Huan saw the figure clearly.


    It was a man who was shrouded in black robes and didn''t even show his face. He could only reluctantly judge from his body shape that he should be a man.


    It seemed that he had noticed Qin Huan''s gaze, and the man in black gave out a burst of hoarse laughter.


    "The crab pliers of the ghost crab jellyfish are good. It''s too wasteful to sink like this. It looks like you don''t want it. I''ll take it for you."


    Qin Huan stared at the man and said faintly, "it''s just a crab claw. It''s nothing to give it to Taoist friends. Just don''t know, who is Taoist friends sacred? Why are they here?"


    "Why are you here?" the man in black dragged the crab claws onto the dock and said with a smile, "that doesn''t seem to be what you should ask."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and he didn''t answer.


    The black robed man smiled again: "I''m kidding. Are you a living man?"


    Qin Huan moved in his heart and said, "naturally, what does that mean? Don''t you?"


    The man in Black said, "look, do I look like a living man?"


    Qin Huan frowned and didn''t answer.


    Indeed, although it seemed to be an entity, Qin Huan could not feel any vitality in the black robed man.


    Not only that, Qin Huan could not even feel his spirit and thoughts.


    You should know that even if there is no physical soul, it will not be unable to perceive the spirit itself.


    This made Qin Huan more alert.


    There was no vitality, and there seemed to be no soul. He had already met it.


    It was the son of the abyss who almost killed him several times. With a semi chaotic body, he was almost immortal. He had no Tao body, vitality, spirit, or even cause and effect.


    But the man in black didn''t look like the son of the abyss.


    Between the two people''s dialogue, Ming Lingzhou has completely landed.


    Here, Qin Huan could clearly see the situation on the side of the wharf and the shore.


    Huangquan Styx River floats in the void. All you can see along the way is endless darkness.


    The river bank next to the wharf is also dark, but unlike other places, it seems to be shrouded in a black fog, and there seems to be a hole in the black fog.


    Qin Huan just hesitated and jumped onto the dock. Then he included mingling boat in xumijie.


    Although the Ming Ling boat looks shabby, it can drive on the huangquan Styx River, and no matter what huge waves can overturn it, it is obviously a treasure, so it can''t be discarded.


    Although the current situation is somewhat strange, it is better than floating endlessly on the Styx river.


    After the black robed man took the crab claws to the dock, he saw the crab claws flash and lost their trace. It was obvious that they were taken away by him somewhere, but Qin Huan didn''t see any objects such as Na Xujie on him, only a black robe covering his whole body.


    Generally speaking, clothes always have gaps, but there is no gap in his black robe. Although it is loose, it is almost completely closed.


    The black robed man noticed Qin Huan''s eyes and waved his hand. The same black robe appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    "Take your crab claws. It''s a gift of thanks."


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows, but did not refuse. He took the black robe and fell into his hand. He felt very soft.


    "This black robe is made of the periosteum of the Styx crab. It can be repaired automatically. After wearing it, even if you fall into the Styx River, you won''t die too fast. You shouldn''t need me to teach you how to wear it?"


    Qin Huan waved away the black clothes and looked at the man in the black robe: "thank you very much. Dare you ask your name?"


    The man in Black said with a smile, "me? I don''t have a name. You can call me whatever you want. Well, just call me black."


    "Then, black robed Taoist friend, who are you..." Qin Huan''s eyes flashed, "or what are you?"


    "What am I?" said the black robe with a smile, "I am nothing. I am not a human, nor a fierce beast, nor even a ghost. What do you think I can be?"


    "It''s you. It''s rare for a living man to come here."


    Qin Huan was silent for a moment, then looked at the shore and said, "where does it lead from the wharf?"


    "Yin Moro City," replied the black robe.


    "Where is that?" Qin Huan asked.


    The black robe smiled and said, "it''s a place where people like me gather. I''m going back. Do you want to come with me?"


    Qin Huan nodded, "OK."


    Anyway, he has nowhere to go now. There is no place to go on the yellow spring Styx river. No matter where the Yin Moro city is, it is better than here.


    The black robe gave out a low, hoarse and strange smile, turned and walked towards the wharf shore, and Qin Huan followed.


    They came to the edge of the wharf, and the black robe went directly into the dark fog. Qin Huan just hesitated and followed.


    Qin Huan was on guard at first when he walked into the dark fog, but he found nothing unusual, so he relaxed.


    Although it seems dark outside, you can clearly see the figure of the black robe in front of you.


    As they moved forward, they asked, "how long have you been floating on the Styx?"


    Qin Huan paused and replied, "about ten years."


    "I see." the black robe nodded. "It seems that this is the first time you have met the wharf."


    Qin Huan was stunned and asked, "Why are there other docks?"


    The black robe said with a hoarse smile, "is it another wharf? Or is it this wharf?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t understand what he said for a moment, but he heard the black robe smile: "you float on the Styx river. Every ten or twenty years, you should see the wharf. All the docks are the same. All the docks lead to yinmoro City, but you can''t go back to the previous wharf when you walk out of yinmoro city."


    "All the docks are essentially the same, but they span space and exist in many places on the Styx river."


    "In other words, if you continue to drift down from the wharf just now, you will see the next Wharf in more than ten or twenty years, but you may not meet me."


    Qin Huan''s eyes flickered when he heard the speech: "I see."


    It''s not that he can''t understand this, but to do this, I''m afraid he needs great control over the law of space. Even if it exists like the ancestor of Dongxu, it may not be able to do it.


    So he asked, "who built the wharf?"


    The black robe tilted his head: "who knows? Maybe it''s the great Pluto."


    "The great underworld?" Qin Huan caught a noun he had never heard of again and asked subconsciously, "who is the great underworld?"

 Chapter 3495

    Before the black robe could answer his question, Qin Huan suddenly shook.


    He saw a figure in the black fog ahead.


    The figure magnified from the black fog and seemed to be approaching Qin Huan.


    "Who?"


    He stopped to drink and asked, "black robe, is it your companion?"


    But the figure didn''t give any response, just kept approaching, and the black robe didn''t answer.


    Qin Huan''s mind also showed vigilance. Wusheng sword appeared in his hand, and the dark edge was almost integrated with the black fog.


    At first Qin Huan thought that the figure was blurred because of the distance, but then he found that the figure itself was blurred.


    Even if it has been close to thousands of miles away, it still can''t see its specific appearance. Only the outline of human shape. In the position of the face, you can barely see an expressionless face, which is also very vague.


    "What is this? Soul?" Qin Huan frowned.


    It obviously had no substance, but Qin Huan didn''t feel the spirit.


    He couldn''t help looking at the black robe next to him. If he wanted to say, the figure gave him a feeling similar to the black robe.


    Although the black robe had stopped, he still didn''t speak.


    At this time, the blurred figure had approached thousands of miles away, suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Qin Yu.


    Although he didn''t feel malicious feelings, and the figure was still expressionless, Qin Huan wouldn''t stand where he was and let him rush up.


    Wusheng sword is displayed in an instant, which directly splits the blurred figure into two with the surrounding space.


    "So weak?"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows.


    He hardly felt any resistance to the sword.


    But at the next moment, Qin Huan looked at Qin Yu with surprise. The figure split in two recovered in an instant and continued to rush towards Qin Yu.


    Qin Huan was surprised. At this time, the figure was close to a hundred miles away.


    For their existence, the distance of a hundred miles was no different from the face to face, so Qin Huan''s subconscious body retreated and withdrew hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant.


    The figure continued to catch up with Qin Huan, while Qin Huan retreated, the lifeless sword in his hand was also cutting out one after another.


    Several swords were cut out in succession, and the figure was split in an instant. However, it was still as if nothing had happened. It recovered in an instant and continued to chase Qin Huan.


    Although he was surprised, Qin Huan was not slow. He dodged one sword after another. At the same time, the Dragon Ridge appeared in the other hand, and the swords were cut out together.


    However, whether it''s Sabre Qi or sword light, it doesn''t play a role in splitting the human shadow into pieces.


    It seems that it is just an illusion that does not exist in the world, just like the moon in the mirror.


    But Qin Huan would not regard it as a real illusion, nor would he want to try what would happen if he met it.


    You should know that the Dragon Ridge is an immortal divine weapon with the soul of the ancestral dragon, and the wusheng sword is far more than an ordinary immortal divine sword. It is not just a simple sword. Everything in the world and the laws of time and space can be cut off and destroyed, but it does not play a role in this shadow.


    Fortunately, although the figure was strange and could ignore the attack of Dragon Ridge and wusheng sword, Qin Huan was really unhappy. He could easily throw it away without using the body methods of Tianying and Jiutian leidian.


    Seeing that the sword was useless all the time, Qin Huan felt a move in his heart. He took back the sword, changed it to empty hand and punched the shadow.


    Although this fist didn''t use any magic power, there was a faint purple gold light on his fist face, which contained the power of Xuanyuan''s blood. The power was extremely terrible. I''m afraid few people could take this fist below the six robberies in the divine realm.


    The figure had almost no resistance. It was torn to pieces by the violent power in an instant, but the next moment it appeared intact in front of Qin Huan and continued to approach.


    Qin Huan''s complexion remained unchanged, and he punched again. The purple gold light of Xuanyuan''s blood dyed a layer of red, which dyed the surrounding space a million miles red.


    This is the power of getting away from fire in the eight great efforts, which was played by Qin Huan with the formula of burning the sky of the eight pole real skill.


    With Qin Huan''s strength now, this fist was enough to burn any friar in the sixth robbery of the divine realm to ashes. However, the flame passed through, and even space and time itself were burned into nothingness, but it still failed to damage the figure.


    Qin Huan didn''t stop. He punched out several times in succession.


    Jiutian leidian, xuankan Baodian, wanduan Shenfeng... He tried his best to play the eight great powers one after another with the eight pole real skill. Now he has a better understanding of the power of the law. The eight pole conversion is like clouds and flowing water, smooth and satisfactory, without half stagnation, and the terror of power is unspeakable.


    However, the most powerful and terrible law in the world can never hurt the figure.


    Even Qin Huan felt a little anxious.


    Qin Huan finally took a step forward. Many divine patterns, such as war god pattern and life and death pattern, shrouded his body. The eight masters tried their best to move quickly and burst out at the figure.


    "Ares boxing!"


    The horror of the power of this punch immediately destroyed all the surrounding heaven and earth. Even the black robe with invisible expression moved his body, which was obviously very moving.


    However, after roaring past, the scattered figures were slowly condensed again.


    Qin Huan could not keep calm at last.


    "What is this?!"


    He was amazed.


    Even if the figure was so powerful that he would not be so surprised to pick up his God of war fist.


    But it looks very weak. Any attack can easily crush it, but it can''t kill it at all. It''s weird.


    Ares bully fist is one of the strongest magical powers Qin Huan can emit without using divine weapons. It is second only to chaos emperor Xiaoguang. Even ares bully fist can''t destroy this thing. Qin Huan thought that even the emperor Xiaoguang may not be effective.


    Qin Huan thought about it for a moment, so he put aside his momentum, got rid of the shadow and came to the black robe.


    "I don''t know whether this thing can be collected and refined with the soul tripod."


    Qin Huan thought, but he didn''t do it after all.


    This thing is too weird, but it just can''t kill. It''s too slow to catch up with Qin Huan. There''s no need to entangle it.


    But he was still very confused. Looking at the black robe that had been waiting quietly, he asked, "you know what this thing is, right?"

 Chapter 3496

    Seeing Qin Huan''s question, the black robe smiled and said, "yes."


    "That''s the abyss ghost. You can''t kill it."


    "It has no consciousness, but feels your vitality. Subconsciously, it comes close. As long as you put on that black robe and isolate the breath, it won''t come."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Qin Huan quickly took out the black clothes.


    The black robe Gaga said with a strange smile, "I see you are happy with it, so I didn''t remind you."


    Qin Huan snorted angrily and looked at black clothes.


    Although there was no gap in the black dress, it seemed that it could not be worn, but Qin Huan knew how to wear it after he said that it could be repaired automatically.


    Qin Huan took the opportunity to wear it on his body.


    The next moment, the crack will naturally close and disappear.


    In the distance, the mysterious ghost who was approaching Qin Huan stopped, no longer approached, but seemed to be confused and stood in place. After a while, he drifted slowly in a certain direction.


    Qin Huan was relieved.


    It was strange to say that wearing this airtight black clothes, Qin Huan could still see everything outside clearly without blocking Qin Huan''s perception.


    "Is it a mysterious ghost? What the hell is that?"


    Qin Huan asked suspiciously as he relaxed.


    "You should be able to guess what it is."


    The black robe gave a strange smile, stretched out his fingers and gently scratched on his face.


    Qin Huan was surprised when the black robe covering his face split.


    I saw under the black robe, impressively like the mysterious ghost just now, with expressionless fuzzy facial features, and a translucent fuzzy body.


    "You... Are also a mysterious ghost?" Qin Huan said in surprise.


    "Of course not." at this time, the clothes on the black robe face had been closed, and he said with a strange smile: "but in essence, we do exist the same."


    He turned his head and continued to move forward.


    Qin Huan hesitated and followed.


    As he walked, the black robe said, "our existence is old. Even if we don''t fall into the water of the Styx, sooner or later we will be eroded by the smell of the Styx, lose our mind and self, and can only wander on both sides of the Styx. Maybe one day we will fall into the Styx, gradually melt and disappear completely."


    "There are many such abyss ghosts here."


    Not surprisingly, after they had moved forward, Qin Huan saw several wandering figures in the black fog.


    However, because Qin Huan was wearing black robes, they did not come close.


    Qin Huan frowned and asked, "what the hell are you?"


    This is the second time Qin Huan has asked this question.


    "Your curiosity is really heavy," said the black robe with a strange smile. "Well, it''s no secret. It''s nothing to tell you."


    Before answering, he paused and asked, "boy, are you from the land of demons?"


    Qin Huan was slightly surprised, and then nodded: "yes, are you also the land of demons?"


    "Well... Maybe it was."


    The black robe tilted his head: "I can''t remember too much. The memory of this aspect is well preserved. I should come from... Um, Luotian divine domain."


    Qin Huan said in a deep voice, "how could it be here? How could it be like you? I don''t remember your existence in Luotian divine domain."


    "Don''t worry, boy," said the black robe with a strange smile. "Listen to me slowly."


    "Since you are from the land of demons, have you ever heard of the son of the abyss?"


    Qin Huan''s pupils suddenly narrowed. Before he could recover from the shock of hearing the word "son of the abyss", he heard the black robe''s laughter suddenly become a little gloomy: "we exist like that."


    Qin Huan was so surprised that he almost punched black robe.


    But he immediately thought that the black robe and the just lost ghost were the same kind. Even if he hit it, it was useless. Then he stopped.


    "What are you talking about? You are the son of the abyss?" Qin Huan''s tone was cold.


    When he saw the black robe on the dock, he felt that it was similar to the son of the abyss. Qin Huan thought of it at the first time, but the black robe was completely different from the son of the abyss he had met several times before, so it was just a coincidence.


    I didn''t expect that black robe would admit the son of the abyss.


    The black robe smiled unexpectedly and said, "I didn''t expect. Have you heard of it?"


    "This is really strange. Few people know it in the land of the devil''s soul. At least I should have never heard of it before."


    "Before he died?" Qin Huan frowned, "what''s going on?"


    In his opinion, the black robe and the lost ghost are indeed similar to the son of the abyss. They all have self-consciousness, but they have no spirit, vitality and Tao body, which is equivalent to the existence of semi chaotic body.


    But black robe is obviously not the son of the abyss, otherwise he would have recognized Qin Yu. After all, the son of the abyss will inherit the previous memory.


    The black robe smiled and said, "since you know the son of the abyss, you should know that the fragments of the demon soul are all over the whole demon soul land."


    Qin Huan nodded and waited for black robe to continue.


    "No one can tell how many devil soul fragments there are in the whole devil soul land, trillions? Billions? Or far more?"


    "All ghost fragments hosted on the carrier may recover into the son of the abyss, but at the same time, there is only one son of the abyss."


    "And all the remaining fragments have been sleeping."


    Qin Huan knew these things from his founder before, so he was not surprised.


    Noticing Qin Huan''s attitude, black robe smiled and said, "you really know this."


    Qin Huan frowned and said, "since there is only one son of the abyss at the same time, what are you?"


    "It''s a little complicated, but it''s not complicated," said the black robe with a strange smile


    "Most of the carriers with ghost fragments are actually the life in the place of ghost, among which the human races are the most, probably because the consistency between the will of human friars and ghost is the best."


    "That is to say, in the land of demons, there are countless monks with demonic fragments on their bodies. As long as the demonic fragments on their bodies revive and wake up, they will become the children of the new abyss."


    The black robe paused.


    "Our emergence has a great relationship with the yellow spring Styx river."


    "The river water of the yellow spring Styx River can melt everything in the world, whether it is matter or spirit, law or time and space, it is inevitable to melt."


    "But there is one thing that even the water of the yellow spring Styx cannot melt."


    "Guess what?"

 Chapter 3497

    Qin Huan could not answer this question at ordinary times.


    However, when black Pao asked this question, Qin Huan immediately responded to his previous words.


    "You mean, ghost fragments?"


    "Yes, you are really smart." the black robe said with a strange smile, "even the water of the Styx river that melts everything can''t eliminate the invisible ghost fragments."


    "The yellow spring Styx river connects the whole place of demons. Although ordinary people can''t touch it all their life, if there is no shelter for the spiritual soul of monks where the tributaries of the Styx River pass, they will be pulled into the Styx River and melt into a part of the Styx river."


    "Of course, there are also many people who, for various reasons, live and fall into the river Styx, just like you, but they can hardly survive and directly fall into the river and are melted."


    "But the spirit of a monk who is the carrier of a demon soul will be different if it falls into the Styx river."


    "The water of the Styx River can''t melt the ghost fragments. After the ghost carrier friars'' spirits fall into the river, most of the spirits will still be melted, but some spirits may fuse with the ghost fragments themselves under the special environment in the Styx river."


    "Don''t ask me why, I can''t tell."


    Qin Huan frowned and asked, "what will happen after integration?"


    "Do you need me to say that?" the black robe quacks with a strange smile: "don''t you see it all?"


    Qin Huan''s body was shocked: "is it your existence?"


    Black robe nodded: "good."


    "The original ghost fragments will not recover in any case unless they become the son of the abyss of a new generation. They are sleeping forever."


    "But in the water of the Styx River, the integration of the monk''s ghost and the ghost fragments, coupled with the stimulation of the Styx River atmosphere, will make the ghost fragments recover to some extent."


    "Our existence is born by the combination of the will of demon soul fragments and residual souls."


    "Therefore, I am the son of the abyss, but I was born by the fusion of the remnant soul of the Friar and the will of the partially revived demon soul, not the son of the abyss of complete recovery."


    "Therefore, we all have part of the nature of the son of the abyss. For example, there is no spirit, vitality and cause and effect."


    Qin Huan stared at the black robe: "if so, how did you know?"


    The black robe said with a strange smile, "didn''t you say that the ghost fragments have a certain degree of recovery, and all the ghost fragments will grow into complete sons of the abyss after recovery and inherit all the strength and memory. Although we are not sons of the abyss, we also have some wills in the ghost fragments, so we also have some memories of the ghost fragments themselves."


    "In addition to part of the memory of the demon soul, the rest is part of the memory left by the spirit before his death."


    "Well, I''m lucky. At least I remember that I was born in the land of demons."


    "Well." black robe pondered for a moment, "if you want to say, we are regarded as the failed products of the son of the abyss, or fakes."


    "Son of the changed abyss?" Qin Huan was shocked when he heard the words of black robe.


    I''m afraid the son of the recovering abyss himself may not have thought that such a change would occur in the depths of the yellow spring Styx.


    No wonder both the black robe and the mire ghost have a semi chaotic body similar to the son of the abyss, but they are far less powerful and terrible than the real son of the abyss.


    During the conversation, Qin Huan noticed that a huge outline was gradually emerging in the black fog ahead.


    "Here we are, Yin Moro city."


    Said the black robe.


    Qin Huan saw the outline clearly, and his pupils narrowed slightly.


    It was a huge unimaginable skeleton, tens of thousands of miles high.


    On both sides of the skull, there are dark walls as high as tens of thousands of feet, extending towards the end of the field of vision. When you look carefully, you can find that the dark bones of unknown creatures are also exposed between the cracks of the wall.


    The huge opening of the skull is the entrance of the city gate.


    Qin Huan just noticed that he and his black robe were in and out of the gate of the skeleton city from time to time in the black fog around him.


    Some of them wore the same black robes as the two, others were armor made of unknown shells, or some kind of leather clothes, but they all covered their whole body without any gap.


    "Is this the Yin Moro city?"


    Qin Huan was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was such a city on the Bank of the huangquan Styx river.


    And everyone who went in and out of the city gate, like black robes, could not feel any vitality and spirit breath.


    "Is everyone here the same as you?"


    Qin Huan returned to his senses and said.


    The black robe said with a smile, "that''s natural. Except for our existence, there won''t be living people like you here."


    Between their words, they had walked into the big skeleton, and the front suddenly opened up. The appearance of this unique and huge city also appeared in front of Qin Huan.


    Some of the buildings here are like the main city of bone dragon where Qin Yu just came to the place of the devil''s soul. All the buildings can be seen that they are built by bones or shells. Therefore, they are strange and have different shapes. There is almost no style to speak of. They look very messy.


    Countless ferocious huge bones and shells crisscross, which also brings a very gloomy and rough atmosphere to the city.


    There was no street. Only many black robes existed, shuttling between buildings. Some people dragged huge monster bodies, many of which were River monsters that Qin Huan had killed in the huangquan Styx river.


    Some of them, even those Qin Huan had never seen, obviously had the smell of Styx river. It was estimated that they were all lives living in the Styx river. The Styx river was vast, and there were no known how many river monsters lived in it. Qin Huan had drifted down for more than ten years, but only met a small part.


    Looking at the scene in the city, Qin Huan was more and more shocked.


    Although it is far less prosperous than the city of the land of demons, there are a lot of people, absolutely no less than hundreds of millions.


    He had thought that there were absolutely few such strange things as black robes.


    Unexpectedly, there are such a large number of children of the abyss of heterogeneous failed products born here?


    This also made Qin Huan feel a cold war.


    You know, all the people shuttling through the city have the immortal body of the son of the abyss. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to kill any resident here.


    This gloomy city is also an immortal city!


    An immortal ghost town in the depths of the yellow spring!

 Chapter 3498

    "What, are you scared?"


    The black robe voice was hoarse. Hei hei smiled: "don''t worry. If you have a black robe to cover up your breath, no one will find you alive."


    Qin Yu calmed down: "nothing, just some accidents. There are so many people like you here."


    Black robe said with a smile, "you should also think about it. There are countless friars in the whole demon soul land, and among these countless friars, even if the demon soul carrier is only one in ten thousand, the number can not be measured."


    "The river Styx has existed since countless years ago. I don''t know how many friars'' spirits have been melted and absorbed in these countless years, and how many demon soul carriers exist."


    "Even if only a small part of them awaken, the number can be imagined after countless years of accumulation."


    "In fact, what you see now is only a small part. Most of my existence is eroded by the breath of the yellow spring Styx River in endless time. I lose my mind and become a mysterious ghost. Finally, I return to the Styx river again. Others... Hey hey."


    Qin Huan nodded: "yes, I have lost my consideration."


    Although the place of the devil''s soul is a cage, it is indeed vast to almost infinite for individuals. Each of the eighteen divine domains has hundreds of domains, and each domain is huge enough to accommodate countless stars.


    There are more ordinary people in the 18th divine realm, but the number of monks is also countless. After all, the life span of monks is too long. Any monk in the divine realm can easily live hundreds of millions of years as long as he doesn''t die halfway, die of natural disaster or other reasons.


    It can be imagined that friars are rare compared with ordinary people. How many friars were born and how many friars died in the whole demon soul land for countless years, and how many of them are demon soul carriers.


    The changes that have taken place over the years have given rise to the son of the abyss of the city''s "fake".


    "Although we are nothing, in fact, someone gave us a name." the black robe said with a strange smile: "it''s called the fake devil of the yellow spring. Isn''t it appropriate to call it the fake devil born from the yellow spring? But I don''t like it."


    "But who built this Yin Moro city?"


    Qin Huan suddenly thought of this and asked.


    The black robe said, "that''s the great Pluto. Of course, I''ve heard from others. Anyway, long before I realized it, this Yin Moro City existed."


    Qin Huan heard the name of the great Pluto again and asked, "I heard you mention the great Pluto before. Who is the great Pluto?"


    The black robe led Qin Huan to the city and said, "the great Pluto is the founder of the Yin Moro city and the supreme existence of the whole city."


    "It is said that he was the first born huangquan fake devil in the huangquan Styx river. He was very powerful. He built the city, and then gathered all the later born huangquan fake demons in the city, which gradually came to its present scale."


    "In other words, it''s similar to the existence of the city Lord?" Qin Huan asked, "you said before that he might have built the wharf?"


    The black robe nodded and said, "yes, but I don''t know, but all the docks are connected with the road to Yin Moro city. If someone built it, it should be the great Pluto."


    "However, although the great Pluto is the most important existence here, it has not appeared for a long time. In addition to the great Pluto, there are eight other Pluto kings in the city. They are in charge of the city. These nine Pluto kings are the leaders of yinmoro city."


    Qin Huan said strangely, "do you also have high status?"


    Heipao heiran said with a smile: "if anything, no matter what kind of existence, as long as there is self-consciousness and strength, it will distinguish between high and low positions."


    Qin Huan nodded with the same feeling, but asked curiously, "but what''s the use of a city for your existence? You have no body and don''t die. In the Yellow River Styx, you should also have no resources for cultivation. In the final analysis, do you need to cultivate?"


    The netherworld can melt everything, including Reiki and the power of law itself, which he can feel when he enters the netherworld.


    Here, he not only has no way to cultivate and improve his accomplishments, but even his own strength will be continuously consumed in the battle.


    If it had not been for his divine spring, even if there was no oil and the lamp was dry, it would not have been much worse.


    The black robe said with a smile, "yes, we are not friars. We are different from friars in both nature and strength. We don''t need the division of friars'' realm, let alone friars'' cultivation resources."


    "But we also need resources."


    "Our source of resources is countless lives in the yellow spring Styx river."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously, "what''s the use of your resources?"


    "First of all, of course, it is to strengthen ourselves." the black robe said with a strange smile, "although we don''t divide according to the level of monks, we also have strong and weak points. If you know the son of the abyss, you should know that the son of the abyss can strengthen yourself by swallowing all things."


    "Although we huangquan pseudodemons do not have the terrible phagocytosis ability of the son of the abyss, we also have some similar forces that can swallow foreign objects to make ourselves stronger."


    "This foreign object is more about other life and existence. Unlike the abyss, we can devour almost everything, even time and space and laws. Only by absorbing the power of vitality and spirit can we expand our own breath, make the will of the demon soul recover more and strengthen our ability."


    Qin Yu nodded thoughtfully, and the black robe said: "the more important thing is that, living in the Yellow River Styx, even if we were born in the Styx, sooner or later, we will be eroded by the breath and lose ourselves and become mysteries. By swallowing other beings, we can make our self more solid, so as to resist the erosion of the Styx breath and delay the time of losing ourselves."


    "I''m afraid it can''t be avoided in the end, but this time can be prolonged through phagocytosis. You see, the great Pluto was born many years ago and still exists today."


    Black robe said again, "but even if we have an immortal body, our strength on attack is very weak."


    "As you can see, the abyss ghost has almost no means to attack and attack. We can only rely on instinct to get close to and devour. Although we are better, we don''t have many means."

 Chapter 3499

    "It is very difficult for the newly born huangquan fake devil to hunt those Styx lives independently in the huangquan Styx river."


    "Although we were born in the Styx River and have a certain resistance to the water of the Styx River, that''s all."


    "If you stay in the Styx river for a little longer, although the Styx River can''t erase the ghost fragments, it can kill our own consciousness and strength. After all, although we come from the ghost fragments, our consciousness awakening depends on the residual souls left in our lives."


    "So for a long time, even if the remnant soul has been integrated with the demon soul fragments, it will be consumed by the Ming River, and the demon soul fragments will sleep again after that. For us, it is equivalent to death."


    Qin Huan nodded and felt the horror of the huangquan Styx river more and more.


    After all, he can''t kill the abyss ghost with almost all his means. According to his previous experience in dealing with the son of the abyss, maybe the chaotic Qi after the integration of the eight poles will have an effect, but it will consume him more, and most of it can only hurt him. If he wants to kill him completely, I''m afraid he must continue to kill it with the chaotic Qi in order to erase it.


    With his current understanding of the law of chaos, it is not easy to condense a trace of chaos, but he can''t afford such consumption.


    The huangquan Styx river has an endless river, which can kill everything.


    No wonder at that time, the ancestor of the yellow spring was just a tributary of the Styx river brought by an incarnation, which could hinder the three dragon ancestors and strive for an opportunity for him to escape.


    "Therefore, if we want to live and become stronger, we need to cooperate or trade with each other, except for some talents that are born strong."


    "In the long run, after countless years, the city will naturally become a real city."


    Qin Huan nodded: "so you wanted to hunt life in the Styx River on the dock?"


    Black robe smiled and didn''t speak.


    Qin Huan said, "there is no one else except you. You dare to hunt alone. I think your strength is not weak."


    Black robe smiled a few times, with a little complacency in his voice: "it''s just an adventure. With the strength of our Ming Wei, it''s not easy to hunt alone, but it''s always possible to retreat."


    "Ming Wei?" Qin Huan asked suspiciously.


    Black robe nodded and said, "although we have no boundary division, we are divided into several classes by strength in this city."


    "The highest level is naturally the nine Pluto kings."


    "Under the Pluto king, there are Ming Shuai, Ming Jiang, Ming Wei, and then the lowest ghost."


    "I am the Ming Wei."


    Qin Huan followed the black robe to a huge building built by the skeleton of a strange river monster tens of thousands of miles long.


    The black robe said, "here we are."


    Qin Huan looked around. The building was very empty. There were many small buildings inside. They were right in front of those buildings, on a huge square, and on the other side was a huge palace hundreds of thousands of feet high.


    "Where is this?" Qin Huan asked.


    The black robe smiled: "this is the shalune camp. I belong here. I''m the Ming guard under general shalune."


    "Only when you reach the level of the underworld guard can you have a means other than instinct, and you can hunt alone in the Styx river."


    "Other means?" Qin Huan tilted his head. "What kind of means?"


    "Hmm..." the black robe paused for a moment. Suddenly, on the covered face of the black robe, there were two eddies that should have been the position of the eyes.


    "So."


    He gave a sneer, and Qin Huan felt his mind suddenly blurred when he saw the two whirlpools. At the same time, his body seemed to be captured by some force and could not move.


    But he only recovered his mind in a moment and felt his rigid body.


    "I see. It''s really a good means. In addition, the trick you used to drag the crab claws ashore is good for hunting, but it doesn''t seem to be lethal."


    Qin Huan smiled.


    Black robe shook his head: "it''s not without the means of killing and cutting, but I''ve seen your strength before. Your body is very strong. I''m afraid I can''t break your Divine pattern with my means of attacking and cutting."


    "So just trap you for a moment."


    Qin Huan struggled a little and found that the imprisonment was very strong. It seemed that he couldn''t get rid of it for a while. Instead, he smiled and said, "I see."


    "Then next, should I be presented to your general Shi Lun?"


    Their tone was very calm, but I don''t know when the surrounding atmosphere has fallen to the freezing point.


    The black robe nodded: "yes, the general will be very happy. A powerful monk like you, whether flesh or spirit, is the best delicacy. It is rare to see in yinmoro city for thousands of years. It is more precious than 10000 yellow spring fish in the river."


    Between his words, there were already many people wearing black robes, slowly walking out of the small buildings around the square and surrounding them.


    "Good abacus." Qin Huan said with a smile, "no wonder you always answer my questions. You want to distract me. Bring me here?"


    "But I have a question, can I ask?"


    The black robe smiled and said, "of course, you have asked me many questions, and I have answered many of your questions. Why is this one?"


    Qin Huan smiled and asked, "since I''m so precious, you huangquan demons need to maintain yourself and practice by swallowing me, why don''t you try to embezzle me?"


    "Because he doesn''t have that strength."


    A low voice came, but on the other side of the square, the gate of the huge palace opened slowly, and a tall figure walked out with heavy steps.


    It was a figure dressed in black robes like them, but it was much larger than others. It was nearly 100 feet tall, and the black clothes fell like a waterfall.


    The giant shadow said slowly, "your strength is very strong. I would have been able to feel that your strength is bottomless."


    "With his strength, although you can''t kill him, he wants to devour you, which is also wishful thinking."


    "He is not entitled to enjoy you, so he can only bring you to me. In this way, I will reward him with the benefits he can bear."


    "This is the wise choice."


    "For our existence born in the dead Styx, there is almost no emotion, and naturally we will not be influenced by emotion. There are few times when we are irrational."


    "This is where we are stronger than your friars."

 Chapter 3500

    "I see. I think you''re the so-called general shalune. Are you a ghost general?" Qin Huan looked at the huge black robe with interest and asked.


    "Soon it won''t be." the cassock''s voice was still low, slow, but chilling: "as long as I devour you, I have the confidence to be promoted to Mingshuai."


    "Oh?" Qin Huan said with a smile, "you really think highly of me."


    "You don''t understand." Shao Lun said slowly, "for our existence, your vitality is second, and your powerful divine soul power is the most precious thing."


    "Swallowing foreign things to keep yourself, in the final analysis, is to make up for your lost self by swallowing the self of other lives."


    "The self of a powerful friar is far more than those brainless and intelligent lives in the Styx. Even the most powerful river beasts can''t match it."


    "Swallowing you can make my self directly reach the level of Ming Shuai. For me and other yellow spring demons, self is the most important essence. As long as I am strong enough, the devil soul fragments will continue to recover, and it is only a matter of time before I can keep up.


    Therefore, it is not empty to say that you are more precious than 10000 yellow spring fish. In fact, if you don''t say 10000, you can''t reach 100000. "


    "Really? That really flatters me." Qin Huan''s mouth turned up.


    At the same time, his eyes covered under his black robe became cold.


    "Since I''m so precious, I''m afraid you''re not qualified to enjoy it, not just the black robe."


    At the same time, his whole body broke out, and the purple and gold light of Xuanyuan''s blood turned into a flame, which broke out through the black robe, mixed with a little blue light of Zhenling''s blood.


    When the power of blood broke out, the bondage of the black robe collapsed in an instant. The black vortex in his eyes collapsed in an instant, and the position of his head burst in an instant.


    His whole head was shattered by Qin Huan''s powerful reaction.


    But after all, he was immortal and quickly recovered.


    "Did you really break free?" the cassock item said quietly: "sure enough, with the power of Ming Wei, you can''t be bound at all."


    Qin Huan smiled and flew up: "in that case, I''ll leave. Although you have no good intentions, thank you for your advice."


    However, as soon as he flew up, he was shocked. There were purple and black strange luminous lines on the surface of his black robe, like ropes, which blocked Qin Huan in an instant and made him fall from the air.


    "You still can''t go." she took a heavy step and walked over step by step: "it''s doomed from the moment you enter the Yin Moro city."


    "I see." Qin Huan, who fell to the ground and couldn''t move, was still calm: "there are prohibitions on this black robe."


    "That''s right." Shao Lun said in a deep voice, "these are the Ming Wei battle clothes of our Shao Lun camp. There are prohibitions I left on them. Even if we are immortal, we can''t be banned."


    "The power of the underworld guard can''t forbid you, but it could have."


    Qin Yu shook his head and looked at the black robe not far away: "it seems that you made up your mind to start at the moment you saw me."


    Black robe hehe said with a strange smile: "a living powerful monk may not be able to wait for one after waiting for hundreds of thousands of years at the wharf. How can I miss it? Besides, I didn''t lie to you. This black robe can really block the water of the Styx River, cover your living breath and prevent you from being noticed by the abyss ghost. I just didn''t tell you that there are prohibitions on it."


    At this time, general shalune came to Qin Huan with a heavy step.


    "Leave your name."


    "Ben will always remember your name in the future as the food to help him enter the realm of Ming Shuai¡°


    Qin Huan smiled and said nothing.


    "Don''t you want to say?" the general said faintly, "well, anyway, I can get your memory after swallowing you. Naturally I will know."


    Then he reached out his huge hand and grabbed Qin Huan.


    At the same time, a huge black fog poured out of his body and directly enveloped Qin Huan bound by the black robe.


    "I will step into the realm of Ming Shuai."


    Even if you can''t see your face, you can feel the slightest longing and excitement revealed in the general''s tone.


    But the next moment, a golden light flashed through the black fog.


    The black fog shrouding Qin Huan, together with the giant hand of general shalune, burst into a black fog. A shining figure rushed out of it. He was wearing a black robe and showed a handsome face. It was Qin Huan.


    At the moment, Qin Huan was surrounded by the God of war pattern. The purple gold light soared, his anger soared, and the power of terror churned on his body surface.


    The prohibition on the black robe was directly broken by his explosive power. Although the black robe was still slowly restored, the prohibition could not be restored.


    "What?" general Shua Lu was also stunned. As huangquan fake demons, although they had some memories of monks, they were only fragments in the end. They didn''t know much about the strength of monks. It was totally unexpected that such terrible forces could erupt in the realm of Qin Huan.


    "Sorry," Qin Huan said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll never be a handsome man."


    At the same time, his palm was aimed at general Shua. Bagu tried his best to reincarnate between his palms. Divine patterns poured into them, and some terrible force was slowly gestating.


    An ominous premonition appeared in general Shulan''s heart. With a low roar, his palm had recovered, and his huge body immediately dispersed into a black fog claw across the void, enveloping Qin Huan.


    However, the next moment, the black fog claw that enveloped the whole square burst in an instant.


    A dazzling light, shot from the broken claws, pierced the void!


    Everything in heaven and earth seems to fade at this moment, leaving only the dazzling divine light.


    "Chaos emperor destroys the young light!"


    In the great wailing, the black fog claws changed back to the general''s appearance, but their body shape was shorter than before, and their breath slipped a lot.


    "The power of chaos? How is it possible?"


    I can''t believe it.


    In this divine light, there is a powerful force of chaos. Although there is only a trace, it is also like a deadly poison for the yellow spring pseudo devil who comes from the same source as the son of the abyss.


    Although this chaotic force is not enough to kill them directly, it can also cause indelible damage to them, which is the same for both Mingwei and Mingjiang.


    "Damn it, how dare you..."


    The roar of fury spread all over the square.


    "Ben must devour you!"

 Chapter 3501

    "Don''t you mean that you have almost no emotion and won''t be influenced by emotion?"


    Qin Huan''s figure appeared in the black fog, smiled and said calmly, "but you don''t look like you have no emotion."


    The general roared, "do you think you can defeat this general? Our huangquan fake devil is an immortal existence, and you are just a monk. Being swallowed by me is the only end!"


    Although under normal circumstances, the huangquan fake devil really has no emotion, the current situation is different.


    After many years of cultivation, general Shaolu was close to the edge of Ming Shuai. Therefore, he was confident that he could directly reach the self of Ming Shuai by swallowing Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan''s memory of the chaotic emperor destroying the young light directly hurt his essence. Although he would not kill him, it weakened his strength and damaged himself, which was equivalent to the decline of his realm.


    In this way, just returning to the previous state, he will spend countless more efforts, not to mention breaking through Ming Shuai. How can he not be angry?


    After all, no matter how weak the emotion is, it is not completely without emotion. If it is completely ruthless, it will be like dead things, and there will be no desire for cultivation and survival.


    Qin Huan showed a mocking smile. At the same time, he tried his best to gather in his hands, and the emperor''s light was slowly taking shape again.


    Qin Huan was so surprised that the God of war''s fist was not effective against the Miyuan ghost. He didn''t even use the idea of the chaotic emperor to destroy the young light.


    After all, although the light of chaos emperor''s killing the young is strong, it can''t be called heaven and earth compared with the God of war bully fist. The God of war bully fist is difficult to hurt the abyss ghost. It must be difficult for chaos emperor''s killing the young.


    However, Qin Huan knew from the mouth of the black robe the essence of the abyss devil or the yellow spring fake devil. Although it was really difficult to kill, the chaotic power carried by the chaotic emperor''s killing the young light itself could really hurt the children of the abyss, and naturally could also hurt these yellow spring fake demons.


    A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of general Shaolu under his black robe. Even if the divine light could not kill him, he could not afford to continue to decline.


    So when he gave the order, in an instant, many dark guards in the square, including black robes, rushed towards Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s eyes flashed and the emperor''s light of killing the young shone out again.


    In an instant, the bodies of more than ten Ming guards were scattered.


    The Ming Wei, who was scattered by the emperor''s extinction light, slowed down a lot, and his breath slipped a lot.


    If they are broken up again, they may not be able to maintain the realm of the underworld guard and become the lowest ghost.


    However, Qin Huan''s eyes still flashed a little worried. He was not afraid of general shalune, but he was very headache in the face of these dark guards.


    Neither the Ming general nor the Ming Wei can bear the light of the chaotic emperor, but the divine light can''t kill them.


    There were hundreds of underworld guards present, and their speed was much faster than that of the previous abyss ghosts. Even the method used by the black robe was not enough to bind Qin Huan, but it could barely hinder his action.


    With each passing day, he will soon be completely surrounded by these underworld guards. At that time, if he is stuck in a quagmire, it is difficult to get out. His strength cannot be restored in the yellow spring Styx river. I''m afraid he can''t last long with the outbreak of six changes of crazy demons.


    Unless they were all beaten back to the realm of ghosts, the speed would not threaten Qin Huan at all, but it would take at least dozens of emperor''s light to destroy the young to beat all the hundreds of ghosts back to the realm of ghosts. What''s more, after eating a hair, they had begun to take precautions and spread out in order to prevent Qin Huan from breaking up many underworld guards. In this way, Emperor Xiaoguang can only penetrate several underworld guards. Even hundreds of emperor Xiaoguang may not be able to beat them back to the underworld.


    But at present, Qin Huan could not afford to consume even ten of them, let alone hundreds of emperors.


    "Can we only withdraw first?" Qin Huan tried his best to urge the eight strong forces in his body. Another emperor''s light came out, which directly penetrated several Ming guards. At the same time, the surrounding Ming guards were frightened and dispersed one after another, revealing a path.


    Qin Huan took the opportunity to activate his body method. The shadows in the sky turned into hundreds of shapes and confused the underworld guards. At the same time, his real body turned into thunder light. In an instant, he rushed out of the siege and rushed towards the gate of the shalune camp.


    Although the shalune camp was large, it was only tens of thousands of miles away from Qin Huan. In an instant, he had crossed to the gate of the camp.


    However, it was obvious that she had been prepared. Just listening to the loud noise, the door had been tightly closed, and many divine patterns on it lit up and turned into an unbreakable seal.


    Qin Huan held out the dragon''s back in his hand. In the roar of the dragon, a knife cleaved on the gate, but only a trace of not deep and not shallow. Compared with the ten thousand mile gate, it was nothing at all.


    However, in this moment, many underworld guards behind him were already close.


    Qin Huan frowned and turned around. At the same time, a small dark tripod flew out of his chest and zoomed in quickly.


    Facing the current situation, he also had to use the soul tripod as a killer mace.


    Dozens of Ming guards who rushed to the front were photographed by the attraction of the soul tripod in an instant and fell into the soul tripod.


    Although these underworld guards are immortal, they are not as powerful as the friars of the five robbers in the divine realm. They can''t resist the suction of the soul tripod at all.


    Qin Huan also tried his best to urge the soul tripod, trying to refine the dark guards.


    However, the soul tripod, which can be refined by even the strong in the immortal realm, also lost its power in the face of these immortal fake demons.


    I saw that those dark guards were trapped in the soul tripod, struggling constantly, and their black Qi overflowed. The refining power of the soul tripod acted on them, but they could not refine them all the time.


    "Sure enough, not even the soul tripod?"


    Qin Huan frowned.


    The soul tripod has the power to refine all things, especially the spirit.


    However, these huangquan fake demons are semi chaotic bodies without divine soul. Their essence is close to nothingness, and even the soul tripod can''t refine them.


    Maybe after Qin Huan broke through the supremacy, he could give full play to the power of the soul tripod, and his consciousness of combining them with the will of the demon soul could also be refined and erased, just like the melting power of the water of the Styx, but Qin Huan was still too weak to give full play to the power of the soul tripod.


    Qin Huan manipulated the soul tripod and dodged the other party''s attack. If he couldn''t escape, he directly smashed it with the power of the soul tripod and ran into the shalune military camp.


    It seemed that he had the upper hand on the scene, but Qin Huan knew it was just a surface.


    The damage of the soul tripod to them was not as good as the destruction of the young light by the chaotic emperor. It was useless to smash them a thousand times and ten thousand times. It could only save Qin Huan from being surrounded.


    However, the consumption of manipulating the soul tripod is no less than that of the chaos emperor''s killing the young light.

 Chapter 3502

    With Qin Huan''s current manipulation power, he could not integrate all the hundreds of Ming guards into the soul tripod at one time.


    Moreover, even if it was included in the soul tripod, it needed to consume power to suppress it. Because it could not be refined, it could only waste Qin Huan''s power.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had no choice but to release the Ming Wei in the tripod again. He just manipulated the soul tripod to smash the Ming Wei again and again, and looked for a chance to escape.


    The closed camp gate is extremely strong and covered with multiple prohibitions, which is difficult to open.


    At present, Qin Huan had to try whether he could knock the camp door open with the soul tripod to escape from heaven.


    However, the underworld guards seemed to know Qin Huan''s plan. As soon as Qin Huan was close to the camp gate, they gathered together and rushed at Qin Huan from all directions, forcing him to manipulate the soul tripod to turn around and smash them apart.


    Without the power of chaos, the underworld guards were not afraid of this attack. Therefore, Qin Huan seemed unstoppable. In fact, he was already stretched.


    Not only that, but also Qin Huan continued to use all kinds of magic powers to try whether they could be effective against these underworld guards.


    "Emperor now!"


    A gorgeous ZuLong chair appeared in front of him. Qin Huan used the great magic power of the first emperor and the winner, which he had not used for many years.


    The boundless pressure erupted from the ZuLong chair and shrouded the Ming guards.


    However, the underworld guards seemed not to be affected at all and continued to rush up.


    "Is pure coercion useless to these ghosts?"


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth. These dark guards had no body, no spirit and no vitality. Like the fire beasts in Huolian prison, the coercion had no effect on them.


    Even the imperial presence inspired by the ZuLong chair is useless. Needless to say, I can''t play any role in nature. The purpose of heaven is to suppress people with power. I''m afraid it won''t have any effect.


    "Die!"


    Qin Huan whispered and knew that the word of death of the Taoist priest in the sea faded. Several Ming guards burst in an instant, but they condensed again at the next moment.


    "Rest in peace!"


    The forbidden sky pattern surged out and blocked several Ming guards. Qin Huan immediately approached one of them and pressed his palm on his head. The magic power of the law was launched in peace.


    The body of the Ming Wei dissipated into fly ash in an instant, but soon condensed again.


    "Gee, is it really invalid for things without gods?"


    Qin Huan''s face sank.


    "The way locks the sky!"


    Divine pattern blocked more than ten Ming guards, which seemed to have an effect. They struggled but could not escape.


    "Zhentianmen!"


    The sacred knot gate emerged and shone on the sky. Boundless power suppressed more than ten Ming guards under it.


    Even if it is immortal, it seems that it is still immune to the pure power of blockade and repression.


    However, before Qin Huan could show his joy, a black light came across the void, and immediately defeated the heaven God pattern of the Taoist lock that blocked the Ming guards. At the same time, a huge black claw came out and directly smashed the Tianmen gate, turned into countless white lights and dissipated in the void.


    But he has been watching the war.


    Although he was afraid that the chaotic emperor would destroy the young light and did not dare to approach Qin Huan, with his power, he could break Qin Huan''s ban in the distance, so that Qin Huan could not suppress and control the underworld guards.


    Several other Ming guards took the opportunity to rush on, but they saw a chain sticking out like a spirit snake, binding them and unable to move.


    The black robe moved, and the Giant Claw patted the chain. The chain trembled under the friction of the giant claw, but it was undamaged.


    Qin Huan was never disappointed by the chain, but there was only one chain. There was no more power to lock a few underworld guards, and the other underworld guards came one after another.


    All kinds of supernatural powers are used, but they can''t destroy the Ming Wei.


    In the way of attacking and cutting, Qin Huan had no more magical powers than the God of war baquan and the chaotic emperor Xiaoguang. Even if he used divine soldiers, wusheng sword and Dragon Ridge had long known that they were useless for the fake devil of the yellow spring.


    "Are these ghosts really helpless?"


    Qin Huan gritted his teeth.


    "No... there''s actually another way."


    Seeing that the situation gradually fell into absolute disadvantage, Qin Huan finally had to face up to his last card.


    Needless to say, that is


    "Magic eye -"


    There seemed to be streamers in the amber pupils.


    This was the eye of a fierce devil from the chaos and wilderness. It was Qin Huan''s biggest, strongest and most terrible card.


    If there are any tricks that can work on the Ming Wei besides the emperor killing the young light, I''m afraid it''s only the magic eye.


    But Qin Huan still hesitated.


    On the one hand, he was almost controlled by the magic eye in the ancestral land of the magic tripod before.


    On the other hand, the son of the abyss coveted the magic eye. In Qin Huan''s opinion, Chi Ji''s magic eye and the son of the abyss probably had a great origin, so he was not afraid of the power of the magic eye.


    Qin Huan was not sure what would happen if he used magic eyes on them.


    But right now


    There seems to be no choice.


    Qin Huan clenched his teeth and the golden light flashed in the pupil of his left eye.


    "Heaven''s eyes are golden!"


    Under the golden light, dozens of Ming guards turned into powder in an instant.


    Although it was only the first light killing magic power of the five annihilation of heaven''s eyes, it still had terrible power and did not lag behind with the growth of Qin Huan''s strength.


    Or maybe Qin Huan failed to exert the real power of the five annihilations of heaven''s eyes from the beginning.


    However, the underworld guards still began to gather again. Qin Huan was not surprised. He didn''t expect to destroy these underworld guards with the help of light. After all, light extinction is only a pure power of killing and destruction, which is still far from the power of chaos in essence.


    He just tried it with a bit of luck.


    Seeing that the light had no effect, Qin Yu took a deep breath.


    "It seems that this is the only way."


    The moment his voice fell, the Amber''s magic eye suddenly became deep.


    Invisible suction extends from the magic eye.


    At this moment, all the Ming guards who came into contact with Qin Huan''s sight felt a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    It was a great terror brought about only one step away from extinction.


    And this feeling seems to come from the instinct in the depths of the body''s own demon soul fragments.


    "That''s..."


    In the Ming Wei, the black robe, who rushed in front and worked hard, trembled and made a sound.


    At the next moment, he turned around and ran away without hesitation. At the same time, there were other Mingwei who saw Qin Huan''s left eye.


    However, it was too late. At that moment, all their figures burst into a black fog and poured into Qin Huan''s left eye in the howl of fear.


    Qin Huan''s look was cold, as if he had turned into a devil.


    "This is... Soul eating!"

 Chapter 3503

    The rest of the Ming guards were stunned when they saw this scene.


    "What''s that?"


    A dark guard asked in a trembling voice.


    The general was too frightened to speak, and his huge body trembled slightly.


    "How is this possible?"


    In the face of the immortal yellow spring fake devil, it is not that no one has tried to deal with it by means similar to phagocytosis since ancient times.


    On the contrary, many people try to do so. Although it is dangerous, it is really difficult to find a way to deal with the huangquan fake devil.


    However, apart from the fact that the huangquan bogus demons can devour each other, even if they devour the huangquan bogus demons, they can''t be eliminated. It''s just like Qin Huan sucking them in with a soul tripod. He trapped the huangquan bogus demons in his own body, and he still needs to consume his strength to suppress them.


    It is much more dangerous to suppress the huangquan fake devil by swallowing it by itself than by using the soul tripod. If you don''t pay attention, you will be swallowed by it from the inside, which is no different from the way of self suicide.


    But at present, the dark guards swallowed by Qin Huan and sucked into his left eye seem to have really disappeared.


    Although the friars can''t sense the breath of huangquan fake demons with their divine thoughts, they are the products combined with their own demon soul fragments, and they can sense each other.


    At this time, the Ming Wei sucked into Qin Huan''s left eye disappeared directly in the perception of other Ming Wei and Shao Lun.


    That''s why they were shocked and frightened.


    Completely unable to perceive, either it is destroyed together with the devil''s soul fragment itself, or the consciousness is completely lost. The devil''s soul fragment falls into a deep sleep, which is equivalent to becoming the devil''s soul carrier without awakening. For the huangquan fake devil, it is no different from being destroyed.


    Qin Huan''s momentum was surging. While restraining the power of the enchanted eye, he felt a powerful breath rising in his body.


    Those are the bodies and will of those yellow spring demons swallowed by him with soul devouring. They have been transformed into pure power by soul devouring magic, and are being integrated into his body and become a part of his power.


    This is the strongest of Chi''s two gifted gods, which can really turn everything swallowed into their own power.


    Soul devouring supernatural power can devour not only the soul, but also nihilistic things such as law and will.


    It can be said that what soul devours is all intangible existence, while what blood devours is all tangible existence.


    Just like the strange swallowing power of the son of the abyss, Qin Huan always suspected that the swallowing power of the son of the abyss was related to Chi''s two supernatural powers.


    The huangquan fake devil was just a failure relative to the son of the abyss. Its strength was far less than that of the real son of the abyss. When facing the soul eating power, it was swallowed by Qin Huan without resistance.


    This was Qin Huan''s first real move. He used the soul devouring magic power. Even the water of the huangquan Styx river could not instantly erase the fake demons of the huangquan Styx, but these Styx guards were swallowed up by the soul devouring magic in an instant. Qin Huan felt that his power surged after he swallowed the dozens of underworld guards. The horror of this magical power was really more than expected.


    If Qin Huan didn''t care about the power of the devil''s eye and didn''t dare to let it go too much, he would be able to absorb more power.


    However, although Qin Huan tried hard to suppress it, somehow, magic eye didn''t seem to want to recover.


    He had thought that the magic eye would become particularly unstable after the last time it almost recovered.


    Although I can''t figure out the reason, it''s natural that the magic eye doesn''t attack at this time.


    He looked at the eyes of the people of the Ming Wei and became colder and colder.


    The rest of the underworld guards woke up. I don''t know who shouted, "run away!"


    The underworld guards were defeated and fled to the four directions.


    However, Qin Huan stood where he was and looked at the escaped Ming guards. He didn''t even move. Where his left eye looked, the Ming guards burst into black fog and were swallowed up by Qin Huan''s left eye.


    "Don''t..."


    "How possible!"


    "What the hell is this?"


    The unbelievable screams of the underworld guards resounded through the whole space, almost in just a few breaths. Before, many underworld guards had been killed by the devil''s eye.


    The rest fled to the barracks, and some rushed to the gate. However, the gate of the barracks had already been blocked. Qin Huan''s soul tripod was very difficult to open. How could these Ming guards open it?


    The cage that had trapped Qin Huan now made the Ming guards have nowhere to escape.


    Some of the Ming guards fled into the palace in the distance to avoid Qin Huan''s attention.


    However, can the terror of the magic eye be dealt with so easily? The power of the devil''s eye penetrated everything. At this moment, Qin Huan took the initiative to use the power of the devil''s eye. His eyes could easily penetrate all materials, and no existence could stop it. Even the dark guards who fled into the palace burst into black fog and were absorbed by the devil''s eye in an instant.


    "Stop!"


    The shocked general Suolu finally reacted and watched his underworld guards be swallowed up one by one. He was very sad at that time.


    Although there are countless fakes in the city, those who reach the level of the underworld guard are the elites. Most fakes are only the lowest level of the underworld. It is very difficult to promote the underworld guard. After countless years, his men have gathered no more than thousands of underworld guards, and nearly half of them are here.


    Seeing that Qin Huan was easily swallowed up under his eyes, how could he not feel heartache and anger?


    For a moment, his anger overcame the shock and fear. General shalune was so angry that he turned the black fog into a huge claw and suddenly grabbed Qin Huan.


    However, Qin Huan still stood still and did not move. He just glanced at it lightly, and the Giant Claw burst into a large black fog, which was absorbed by Qin Huan''s magic eye.


    Qin Huan didn''t need to do anything at the moment. His sight itself was the most terrible killing power.


    The general''s body appeared again, and his breath weakened a little. He was surprised and angry: "what the hell are you?"


    "What am I?" Qin Huan said faintly, "of course I am human."


    When the voice fell, his left eye was frozen and looked at the general''s body.


    General Shaolu was shocked and subconsciously wanted to turn away from his sight, but at the moment Qin Huan looked at him, his body stiffened, as if he had been captured by some invisible force and could not move.


    Then the force turned into a terrible attraction and tore general Shua''s body, as if to tear him to pieces.


    The soul of general shalune took a big risk and subconsciously gathered his body to avoid being torn apart by this force.


    Under his strenuous resistance, the gaze of the magic eye failed to tear him into black fog.


    Qin Huan frowned: "huh?"


    General shalune also found this. He was overjoyed and tried his best to solidify his body to resist the devouring of the magic eye.

 Chapter 3504

    "I see. The stronger the power, the more solidified it is, the harder it will be to swallow it?"


    The power of soul devouring is not invincible no matter how terrible it is. It is impossible to ignore the realm and strength.


    The huangquan fake devil is not a monk. He can''t cultivate the monk''s magic power, has no body, and naturally has no blood power.


    They only focus on the will of the recovery of the devil''s soul fragments to devour foreign objects and turn them into pure devil Qi to build their bodies. Therefore, as long as the devil''s soul fragments themselves are still there, their consciousness has not disappeared, and no means or harm can kill them.


    The soul devouring is to directly devour the whole, and the will itself of the devil soul fragments is devoured and digested by the soul devouring force. Even the yellow spring fake devil will die.


    Therefore, the most terrible thing about soul devouring is that it can devour and erase the huangquan pseudodemon itself, not how strong its devouring power is.


    The more powerful the huangquan fake devil is, the more solid the body is, the stronger the will to recover, and the stronger the control over the magic Qi. Therefore, it will not be torn into pieces at a glance like those dark guards.


    Qin Huan''s Giant Claw was broken and swallowed at a glance. It was because he turned his body into a giant claw. Although it increased the means of attack, it was far less solid than the body, and could not resist the power of soul devouring. At the moment, he tried his best to unite the body to resist, but Qin Huan couldn''t swallow it for a while.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t know what you are, it seems that you can''t absorb me at all!"


    General Shaolu resisted for a moment, became more and more surprised, and said with a wild smile: "you''re dead, boy. Without the general''s initiative to maintain, the prohibition will spread out. When the prohibition is opened, others outside will feel your living breath. At that time, even if you have any means, you can''t get out of the Yin Moro city!"


    Qin Huan raised his eyebrows and his left eye flashed.


    Tianmu golden explosion!


    The dazzling golden light devoured everything and instantly destroyed all things in time and space. General Shaolu just tried his best to gather and control his body to avoid being swallowed up. At this time, he was not prepared for the sudden attack. In an instant, he was scattered by the golden light and turned into a black fog.


    At this time, the power of the devil''s eye was unleashed again, and the power of swallowing surged out. The robe that was scattered could no longer resist. The dark fog was struggling, but it was still swallowed by Qin Huan''s devil''s eye.


    "How could it be..." a scream came from the black fog: "we... Are immortal... How could we..."


    Before he could finish his last words, the black fog had been completely swallowed up by the magic eye.


    After swallowing the cassock, the power of the magic eye''s swallowing increased again, but in a flash, his eyes swept the whole barracks, and all the remaining underworld guards burst into magic gas and black fog, which was swallowed by the magic eye.


    For a moment, the whole camp became empty, leaving Qin Huan alone, falling slowly from the air.


    Stop the operation of the magic eye, and the power of phagocytosis dissipates. The original deep and incomparable left eye vision restores the original clarity, but it seems to have a little more glittering and translucent light.


    "This is the soul eating power..." feeling the surging power in Qin Huan''s body, Qin Huan was also hard to calm down: "it''s terrible. The Chi family ended like that in those years. There must be some reasons for being feared."


    Let him use all his means, all kinds of magical powers and magic weapons are difficult to solve. The huangquan fake devil was swallowed up in an instant under the power of the magic eye, and there was not even one left.


    Qin Huan could feel that his spirit strength had exceeded the limit of the five disasters in the divine realm. As long as the body kept up with him, he could break through the realm again at any time.


    Devour all invisible forces and turn them into food for the soul, and use the power of blood devouring can increase the power of Qi and blood and make up for the flesh. The two supernatural powers complement each other and bring about the growth rate of terror.


    The power to devour souls and blood is a gift possessed by all Chi people.


    The three tribes of the God of war, Chi''s God of war Tianmu, Jiang''s flawless blood, and Xuanyuan''s sea embracing all rivers, are all beyond imagination. However, even though the blood of the other two tribes are powerful, they are not as frightening as Chi''s two great powers.


    Qin Huan finally recovered from the shock caused by swallowing the soul. However, Qin Huan regretted that he knew he shouldn''t directly swallow general shalune. He should ask for more information from him.


    Although according to the original memory in the fire refining heaven prison dreamland, the soul devouring magic can still get each other''s memory after devouring each other, he devoured many Ming guards and general shalune, but he didn''t get their memory.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m not really Chi''s people, so the soul devouring is flawed, or whether it''s because these huangquan fake demons themselves are too special.


    Although the siege is now cleared, he is still in the Yin Moro city. If the identity of a living person is exposed, as Shao Lun said, even if he has the power to devour the soul, he may not be able to go out.


    However, Qin Huan could only walk one step at a time. The black robe on Qin Huan was completely broken. He looked for it in the shalune camp, found some new black robes and put one on himself.


    If there was no black robe, his identity would be revealed as soon as he walked out of the camp gate. Naturally, this should not be forgotten.


    However, at this time, the closure of the camp gate has not been untied.


    Qin Huan thought to himself that there was no one to stop him now. He should be able to open the camp door directly with the soul tripod.


    However, the gate of the camp is yinmoro city. If he opened the camp gate with violence, he might attract attention. Before, he was too busy running away to take this into account, but now he has to pay attention.


    After thinking for a moment, Qin Huan looked at the camp gate and his left eye became deep again.


    In an instant, countless divine patterns and magic patterns on the camp door lit up, broke up at the next moment, turned into the power of the most primitive law, and were swallowed up by the magic eye.


    "The power of soul devouring can also be used like this. Sure enough, the magic eye is too powerful."


    Even the ban could be swallowed up. The terror of soul devouring was beyond Qin Huan''s imagination again, and he couldn''t help sighing.


    When the camp gate was opened, the scene of yinmoro city came into view again. From time to time, there were fake demons of the yellow spring passing through the street, but no one paid attention to it.


    The closure of the shalune camp obviously isolated all the breath and did not attract the attention of the outside world. Qin Huan was surrounded by countless yellow spring fake demons without opening the door. Qin Huan was relieved, restrained his breath, wrapped in a black robe, and walked into the Yin Moro city again.


    At this moment, in the depths of Yin Moro City, somewhere in a huge and deep palace.


    A shadow was sitting on the throne, with a curtain of light floating in front of him.


    What appeared on the light screen was the scene when Qin Huan walked out of the shalune camp.

 Chapter 3505

    On the side of the figure stood another tall man with a dark crown on his head.


    "... that eye gives me a very uncomfortable feeling."


    The shadow of the tall man with a black crown said in a deep voice: "it seems that he has faced some kind of natural enemy... This human friar is not simple."


    Vaguely, I could see that his face was expressionless and his facial features were deep, just like the face of a knife splitting an axe, but now he was slightly frowned.


    "Do you want your subordinates to catch him?"


    The shadow on the throne shook his head: "no, it''s just a human. Let him go. The human friars won''t hide in the Yin Moro city for long. Others will solve it."


    Adult Gao frowned and said, "well... Do you want to tell the other Pluto?"


    The shadow on the throne seemed to close his eyes and gently waved his hand. The light curtain disappeared in front of him: "no, you don''t have to worry about it. Go down."


    The tall figure seemed unwilling, but he still bowed his head and said, "yes, my subordinates quit."


    As the tall figure walked out of the palace, a long time later, the dark figure on the throne opened his eyes again. His eyes seemed to penetrate the darkness, looked somewhere and murmured.


    "You''re here at last."


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Somewhere in yinmoro City, Qin Huan, wrapped in black robes, came out slowly.


    In this city where there are no outsiders or even human beings, naturally there will be no inns and restaurants.


    This house is located in a remote place and is valued by Qin Huan for hiding. Its original owner is naturally a yellow spring fake devil, but it is much weaker. It is not even a ghost guard. It is just a ghost. Qin Huan easily devours it with a soul, and then the dove occupies the magpie''s nest.


    At the same time, he also changed into the black clothes of the devoured ghost. After all, he was wearing the military uniform of Shalun camp, which may attract people''s attention.


    Qin Huan knew that these fake demons were non-human beings after the first World War of the shalune camp. He was nothing but delicious food in their eyes. Naturally, he would not be polite.


    These days, he haunted the city in a low-key way to inquire about intelligence.


    Although he wanted to leave yinmoro city and no one stopped him, he didn''t want to leave at this time.


    After all, even if you go out, you can only go back to the endless Yellow River Styx.


    He doesn''t think he can leave by drifting down the yellow spring Styx River, or even if he can, I''m afraid it must be at least hundreds of millions of years later. After all, the yellow spring Styx river has existed for countless years, and no one in the whole ghost land has heard that anyone can find the source or end of the Styx river. And the river is extremely dangerous. With his strength, even if there is a Ming Ling boat, I''m afraid it can''t last for many years.


    On the contrary, in this dangerous Yin Moro City, there may be a way to leave.


    However, he can''t reveal his identity. There are no restaurants and other places to inquire about intelligence in yinmoro city. He can only look for some isolated huangquan fake demons, obtain intelligence from them, and then devour them.


    But in this way, he has limited information.


    I only know that the Yin Moro city is divided into thousands of camps of large and small numbers, which are basically led by Ming generals, and shalune camp is one of them.


    The thousands of battalions are divided into dozens of great forces, and their leaders are the great Ming Shuai in the city. These dozens of Ming Shuai are under the command of the kings of Hades.


    The nine Pluto kings rule the whole yinmoro city and generally do not participate in the power struggle in person. Under the king of the underworld, these underworld commanders are the strongest. They are terrible, command many underworld generals, and have countless underworld guards.


    In addition, the largest number of ghosts in the city are the lowest ghosts. They are weak and difficult to hunt alone from the huangquan Styx river. Even if they work together, the success rate is very low and they are at the bottom of the food chain.


    But they also have to fight the danger of falling into the Styx River and go to the Styx River to hunt in groups. Otherwise, even in Yin Moro City, they will soon be eroded by the smell of the Styx River to lose their mind and become abyss ghosts.


    If you can devour enough Styx life and become strong enough, you will be absorbed by all battalions and become a Styx guard.


    Although the huangquan Styx river is large and almost endless, there are countless lives like huangquan fish, but the river sections are different. In order to compete for the river sections rich in resources, the battalions often fight with each other.


    Although the huangquan fake devil is immortal, and it is difficult for others to kill by any means, they can devour each other. After all, the essence is the will of demon soul fragments, and devouring is an integration.


    Therefore, for the huangquan pseudodemons, swallowing each other is a better choice than hunting Styx life.


    With the exception of Miyuan ghost, Miyuan ghost itself is eroded by the smell of Styx River, which is equivalent to being covered with poison, and other huangquan pseudodemons dare not swallow it.


    But I don''t know why Hades set rules that don''t allow each other to devour. Under these rules, Yin Moro city is relatively peaceful and stable.


    Otherwise, these huangquan fake demons will not have so much left after swallowing each other for countless years.


    However, this rule can only be binding in the city. When you go out of the Yin Moro City, you can''t control any rules between the Styx river.


    Therefore, if the underworld ghosts at the bottom are not in groups, they will face the risk of being swallowed up by more powerful underworld guards when they leave the city. It can be said that the living environment is very bad.


    Qin Huan was a little strange about this. These huangquan fake demons were inhuman, and there was no theory of good and evil. When swallowing each other could strengthen themselves, they should fight to the death. Swallowing each other was the most normal. In the end, they could survive only if they existed as strong as the king of the underworld and were difficult to swallow each other easily.


    As the oldest and strongest existence, the great Pluto does not devour other yellow spring pseudodemons to strengthen himself, but also establishes order to prevent pseudodemons from devouring each other, which is really difficult to understand.


    Does he have any compassion to protect these weak compatriots?


    However, Qin Huan would not go too far in this regard. His purpose was to find out the way out of here.


    Except for these common sense, these underworld ghosts really don''t know more, let alone the way to leave yinmoro city and huangquan Styx river.


    As for the ghost guard level huangquan fake devil, I''m afraid I don''t know much.


    Although he had devoured general shanlune and failed to interrogate intelligence, Qin Huan felt that Mingjiang and even Mingshuai might not know how to leave.


    After all, they are all here, fighting with each other for prey and river reach.


    If they knew how to leave, they would have left first.


    After all, their biggest role in swallowing Styx life is to keep themselves from being eroded by the smell of Styx. The world outside is full of vitality and rich resources. If there is a way to leave, who will stay here and wait to die.

 Chapter 3506

    Considering this, Qin Huan thought that only the ruler at the top of yinmoro City, the nine Pluto kings, might have a clue to leave here.


    But the nine Pluto kings are high above the world, and they don''t need to go hunting in the netherworld river. It''s hard to see even the Pluto generals on weekdays. Only the Pluto marshals under their direct control can directly meet the Pluto king.


    Qin Huan was also very worried. How could he see Pluto without exposing himself?


    He also wanted to join the army and join the battalions, not to mention being promoted to Ming Shuai. As long as he could follow Ming Shuai around, he might have a chance to see the king of Hades.


    But he is not from the city after all. There are no outsiders in the Yin Moro City, so it is difficult to naturally mix into the camps.


    "What a headache." Qin Huan glanced at the direction of the center of the city.


    Millions of miles away, you can vaguely see several huge palaces standing hundreds of thousands of miles high.


    That is the palace of several Pluto kings.


    He also tried to sneak in, but there were countless underworld guards stationed tens of thousands of miles around the palace. His black robe was different from the clothes of the underworld guard, and he would be detected as soon as he approached.


    "Do you want to kill it directly?"


    Qin Huan murmured.


    Although he can directly devour the nether generals with the power of the magic eye, the nether marshal is much stronger than the nether generals. Although he has never fought, there are only a few tens of thousands of generals in the city, which shows the gap.


    Not to mention the nine Pluto kings above Mingshuai.


    In Qin Huan''s judgment, regardless of the immortal body of the fake devil in the yellow spring, as a dark general, his robe also has the strength comparable to the six robbers in the divine realm, so Qin Huan''s zhentianmen and daosuo heaven were directly scattered by him. You should know that although these magical powers Qin Huan has relied on for many years are not comparable to the God of war baquan and the chaos emperor''s killing the young light, only the strong ones of the six robbers in the divine realm can break them with his current strength.


    If it is calculated based on the state of monks, Mingshuai is likely to be equivalent to the existence of immortality, and I''m afraid the nine Pluto kings are at least comparable to the half step supreme, or even the terrorist existence of the supreme state.


    Especially the legendary Hades, the legendary wharf is also his pen. With the strong space law embodied by the wharf, even the supreme may not be able to do it.


    If so, even if Qin Huan had a devil''s eye, he would die by attacking hard.


    "Can you only draw it slowly?" Qin Huan thought.


    "Bronze chamber, where are you going?"


    Just as Qin Huan was walking into the city, a voice came from behind and stopped Qin Huan.


    Qin Huan''s body stiffened and slowly turned around, but he saw a huangquan fake devil in a black robe at the back of the street.


    "The bronze chamber? Who is that?" Qin Huan said to himself, "have you been mistaken?"


    The huangquan fake devil came to Qin Huan and said, "today is the day to go out of the city for hunting. Everyone is waiting outside the city. I''ll send you. You haven''t come for a long time, so I have to come to you."


    "How do you go to the city? That''s the direction of the mobo camp. Their dark guards are very ferocious. Last time, several companions were swallowed by them outside the city. Did you forget?"


    Qin Huan understood that the so-called "bronze chamber" should be the ghost who had been swallowed by himself. He walked out of his house and wore his original black robe. It was obviously mistaken.


    "Come on, there are cattle ghost fish around the wharf Tiandou found. If we can jointly hunt cattle ghost fish and devour its horns, we may be promoted to underworld guard and join Zaro camp."


    Qin Huan thought it might be an opportunity.


    Although he is not a huangquan fake devil, the attack means of huangquan fake devil itself is just to fight with the condensed magic gas. The stronger he is, the more the will of the demon soul awakens, the stronger the power of phagocytosis and magic gas.


    After swallowing the huangquan fake devil in the shalune camp, he had accumulated a strong magic Qi in his body, which had not been completely transformed into his own soul power, so he could use it to simulate the means of huangquan fake devil.


    As long as he follows other fake demons to hunt Styx life, pretends to be promoted to Styx guard, follows others to join nazaro camp, and then looks for opportunities.


    This was not a good idea, but there was no other choice for a while, so Qin Huan decided to try.


    He said in a hoarse voice, "I''m just walking around. Let''s go."


    Followed the huangquan fake devil to the outside of the city.


    Out of the Yin Moro City, it is still the endless black fog.


    As long as you go straight along the black fog, you will always come to a wharf, but if you deviate a little from the direction, the reach will be thousands of miles different from the previous one.


    Therefore, some of these ghosts are lucky enough to occasionally go to a river section rich in resources. If they are lucky enough to successfully hunt prey, they can greatly increase their strength.


    They walked silently in the dark fog, but as they walked, Qin Huan found something wrong.


    As the huangquan bogus said earlier, everyone else was waiting outside the city, but up to now, I haven''t seen anyone except the mysterious ghost occasionally appearing in the black fog.


    Qin Huan stopped warily and asked, "where are the others?"


    The huangquan fake devil''s body shook slightly and said, "it''s all in front. Keep going."


    Qin Huan whispered, "where are you going?"


    The magic eye under the black clothes has begun to flash slightly.


    Huangquan''s fake devil''s body trembled suddenly and shouted, "Sir, I''ve brought him out!"


    When the voice fell, he rushed straight ahead.


    Qin Huan snorted, and the devil''s eye suddenly became deep. Before the shadow of the yellow spring fake devil rushed hundreds of miles, it suddenly burst into black fog and was swallowed by the devil''s eye.


    The next moment, in the black fog, countless figures suddenly emerged.


    In an instant, Qin Huan was surrounded by many fake demons.


    These huangquan bogus demons are obviously not weak. They are all dressed in ferocious black armor and have a solid figure. They are much stronger than the dark guards of the Shalun camp.


    But Qin Huan himself was not a fake devil. He could not feel each other''s breath. As long as the other party deliberately hid his body shape, it was difficult for him to find it in the black fog.


    Obviously, Qin Huan was ambushed.


    Facing this situation, Qin Yu shook his head.


    "Calculated again."


    He was once calculated by the black robe before. He took him into the shalune camp and wanted to dedicate him to general shalune. Unexpectedly, he took the same method again this time.


    It was not that Qin Huan was not vigilant, but he didn''t expect that the other party would choose to ambush outside the city.

 Chapter 3507

    "Lead me outside the city, don''t you want to be discovered by others?"


    Qin Huan looked ahead and said calmly.


    "That''s nature."


    A slightly sharp hoarse tone sounded from the rear.


    The fake demons of the yellow spring surrounding Qin Huan separated like a tide, but they saw a thin figure in black armor and walked out slowly.


    As soon as the figure appeared, Qin Huan felt a sense of crisis that could not be ignored.


    Not only is he immortal as a fake devil, but only his strength is enough to threaten Qin Huan.


    "Ming Shuai?"


    Qin Huan narrowed his eyes and asked.


    The slender figure nodded slowly: "I am handsome."


    Qin Huan said lightly, "how did you find me?"


    Zamoso said in a deep voice, "you destroyed my Shala camp. Why can''t I find you?"


    Qin Huan raised his mouth.


    He thinks his actions these days are very secret, but after all, as a human being, it is still difficult to completely cover up his tracks in Yin Moro city.


    However, this is not surprising. After all, the rules of Yin Moro city are that they are not allowed to devour each other in the city. It''s just the ghosts at the bottom. Occasionally, there are some fights, and no one will study them deeply. As long as there is no large-scale devouring each other, no one cares.


    But it is impossible for a ghost general and hundreds of ghost guards to disappear in the city without attention.


    "Ben Shuai is very curious."


    Zamosa said slowly, "it''s incredible that a human can kill the huangquan fake devil."


    "How did you make shalune and his Ming Wei disappear together?"


    Qin Huan raised his mouth and said with a smile, "I''m afraid that''s why you deliberately led me out of the city."


    Zamoso nodded and said, "yes, especially just now, when he saw you devour the ghost, Ben Shuai was more convinced that he would never let others find you."


    Although he was shrouded in black armor and couldn''t see zamosa''s face, Qin Huan could feel his hot eyes falling on Qin Huan''s left eye through the armor.


    "That eye..."


    Zamosa said slowly, "hand it over."


    "As long as you hand over that eye, I won''t care about your killing the Shala camp. I can even keep you alive in yinmoro city."


    Qin Huan smiled: "do you want this eye? You are a fake devil and have no body. What''s the use of eyes?"


    Zamosa said in a deep voice, "the Yin Moro city has never heard of the eyes that can devour the pseudodemons of the yellow spring for countless years."


    "Moreover, at the moment of seeing it, Ben Shuai felt the palpitation of the will instinct of the demon soul."


    "Give it to me."


    Qin Huan smiled and said, "why? Do you want to swallow other Mingshuai through it?"


    "Yes." as a huangquan fake devil, he didn''t seem to know any euphemism at all. Zamosa nodded directly: "with it, Ben Shuai can devour other Ming Shuai and become the king of the underworld!"


    "Even, I can use its power to devour the nine Pluto kings and become the strongest huangquan pseudodemon!"


    "Human friar, your strength is too weak to give full play to its strength, and it is not something you can have."


    Zamoso took a step forward, and the armor covering his face slowly opened, revealing a pale face, but it was a woman''s face, beautiful and beautiful, but expressionless, like a dead body.


    Sure enough, compared with Ming Jiang, Ming Shuai''s body has been more solid. At first glance, it is almost no different from human beings.


    Zamosa looked at Qin Huan and said, "do you want to leave here? Just give it to me. Ben Shuai promised to send you out of the netherworld!"


    At this point, Qin Huan''s eyes brightened: "Oh? So, there is a way to leave here? Do you know?"


    Zamosa said in a deep voice, "benshuai doesn''t know, but benshuai knows that there is a way to leave here, and only the great Pluto knows that way!"


    "So when Ben Shuai becomes the new Hades, he can send you out of here."


    "This is your only choice."


    Qin Huan was delighted, but he shook his head: "thank you for telling me this news, but I don''t think you can send me out."


    Zamosa looked at Qin Huan coldly: "what? Do you think Ben Shuai will break his promise?"


    Qin Huan shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I just think you don''t have that ability."


    Zamosa''s body trembled, and a trace of anger appeared on his face: "human, do you want to die?"


    As soon as her voice fell, the surrounding fake demons burst out one by one and slowly gathered together.


    "Do you think you have the strength to compete with me if you destroy a Shalun camp?"


    "Well, since you don''t accept Ben Shuai''s kindness, it''s better to swallow you directly."


    Zamosa''s face was covered by the closed armor again. At the same time, many huangquan fake demons rushed towards Qin Huan.


    "Human friars are just our food!"


    And Qin Huan''s look gradually turned cold.


    "Then let me see the power of Ming Shuai."


    At the next moment, around zamosa''s body, several Ming guards burst into black fog and poured into Qin Huan''s eyes.


    Zamoso was surprised and felt a powerful swallowing force tearing himself.


    "I really want to know how strong the soul eating power can be after swallowing you!"


    Qin Huan''s voice also turned cold. At the same time, his eyes swept through the crowd. Everywhere he went, the Ming guards burst and were swallowed up by the magic eye.


    Zamoso was also the first time to see the real power of the devil''s eye. Although he saw Qin Huan devour the yellow spring fake devil before, it was just the weakest ghost. Unexpectedly, under Qin Huan''s devil''s eye, even her ghost guards could not resist.


    "This eye... Ben Shuai must get it!"


    But it also made the greed in her eyes more and more intense, and she whispered, "Ming Wei retreat! Generals!"


    In her shouts, dozens of figures rushed out of the underworld guard, and the devil Qi was towering.


    Qin Huan''s eyes could see that these figures were frozen one by one, but they were not torn and swallowed by the soul devouring force.


    "Are they all dark generals?"


    Qin Huan was not surprised. Mingshuai was the strongest existence in the Yin Moro city except the nine Pluto kings. Each one was in a high position and had many Ming generals under him.


    Qin Huan felt that the power of swallowing the soul was further enhanced after swallowing the general, but it was obvious that he could not directly swallow the dark general.


    But he was not in the slightest panic. At the moment when many dark generals rushed up, a dazzling sword light cut through the black fog.


    "Finger killing sword!"


    The dark lifeless sword appeared in Qin Huan''s hand, cut out a dazzling white waterfall like sword, swept hundreds of thousands of miles in an instant, and directly split a dark general in front in two.


    The ghost general, who was split in two, could no longer maintain his body. He burst into a black fog and was swallowed up by the magic eye.


    The rest of the dark will be thrilled. Subconsciously, he wants to retreat, but zamoso flashes his eyes and yells, "don''t be afraid! He can''t swallow you directly!"


    Qin Huan, holding the lifeless sword, rushed out like lightning and said with a smile, "I''ve been seen through."


    "But so what?"


    The whole body is surging with strength. The eight great efforts turn into violent thunder, which condenses on the lifeless sword and combines with the sword. In an instant, another dark general will be scattered into a black fog.


    "Come and see who is whose food!"

 Chapter 3508

    Originally, Qin Huan was afraid of the power of the nine Pluto kings and planned to slowly figure it out.


    But now that it has been discovered, there is no need to hide it.


    Although he was found in zamosa''s sphere of influence, zamosa deliberately led him out of the city, obviously he didn''t want others to know.


    But it''s hard to ensure that other Ming Shuai didn''t notice. After all, it''s not a small thing to disappear the whole camp in Yin Moro city.


    Just like zhamosa, they can''t let Qin Huan go if they notice his abnormalities.


    Even Qin Huan could feel the uniqueness of the magic eye. He was like the natural enemies of these fake demons.


    Therefore, whether it is to remove the threat or covet the power of the magic eye like zamosa, it is impossible to sit idly by.


    Even the nine Pluto kings may be startled and take action.


    In this case, Qin Huan''s original intention has lost its meaning. Only a thunderbolt can solve zamosa and his men, enhance the power of the magic eye, and try to delay the spread of information and buy time for himself.


    Most of the Yin Moro city can''t go back, but the black fog area is endless, and the yellow spring Styx river is endless. It''s not easy to hide in it and find yourself.


    Therefore, Qin Huan had no intention to escape. He wanted to solve zamosa directly.


    Qin Huan might not be able to cope with the power of the nine kings of the underworld, but Ming Shuai, Qin Huan is confident to fight.


    Seeing Qin Huan''s fearless killing into the underworld, zamosa''s eyes flashed under his armor.


    She also saw Qin Huan''s murderous spirit and was shocked.


    In her opinion, Qin Huan''s own strength was no more than that even if he had the power of the strange magic eye.


    Although she was a fake devil in the yellow spring, she had the memory of a monk. She knew the division of the monk''s realm. Qin Huan was no more than the strength of the five robbers in the divine realm. He was not a strong man even in the land of demons. She couldn''t raise any waves in the dangerous yellow spring Styx river. How dare she kill her as a handsome man with one person?


    Although she was not a human being and had no pride to speak of, as Ming Shuai, she was a powerful existence under the king of hell in the whole yinmoro city. She couldn''t help being angry at Qin Huan''s contempt.


    But then Qin Huan''s strength shocked her.


    Boom!


    In the roaring thunder and dazzling lightning, another Ming blew his whole body away, unable to resist the power of Qin Huan''s magic eye, and was sucked into it.


    But after all, he is a dark general. His evil Qi is as profound as the sea. With the power of the magic eye, he can''t swallow it all in an instant.


    While Qin Huan swallowed the dark generals, two dark generals came from the front and back. One of them turned his body into a dark long knife, cut through the space and cut off Qin Huan''s head.


    Another dark general didn''t wait for Qin Huan to absorb, but his body spread out and turned into a large black fog. The black fog became extremely cold in an instant. Even the space itself was frozen in an instant, enveloping Qin Huan who couldn''t escape in time.


    However, the next moment, the extremely cold freeze suddenly burst, and the extremely hot fire broke out from it, sweeping the world.


    Qin Huan was like a flame demon. He was majestic and broke the blockade of the nether general in an instant. At the same time, the soul devouring power of his left eye was used to quickly devour the scattered nether general.


    At this time, another dark Sabre was already cleaved off by another Ming. At the moment when the blade was about to touch Qin Huan, Qin Huan''s divine patterns changed again into a fiery white color. The snow white was not ice and snow, but the sharp edge.


    The power of the eight pole real skill is the power of forging the divine edge. Under the full operation, the power of the eight pole catalyzes the power of Geng gold, which is opposite to the dark long knife with unparalleled edge.


    The sharp power is combined with the divine pattern of the Heavenly Sword. It is wrapped around the lifeless sword and collides with the dark long blade.


    With a sharp and bitter sound, the dark long knife that could cut through time and space was cut off by Qin Huan''s sword.


    At this moment, the sword awn quickly circulated for thousands of times, chopped the whole long knife into countless pieces, and burst into a black fog of magic gas the next moment. It was swallowed by the magic eye without resistance.


    At that moment, two black fogs had sneaked up behind Qin Huan and were about to attack, but they were facing Qin Huan''s cold eyes and the dazzling golden light.


    The golden light is like a sharp blade across the void, which instantly sweeps away tens of thousands of miles of space ahead.


    The divine power of the five extinction lights in the sky, and the aurora cracks the empty teeth!


    The bodies of the two Ming generals who intended to sneak attack were torn apart in an instant. They also burst into black fog and were swallowed up by Qin Huan.


    When the heaven''s eyes were destroyed and the soul devouring power was combined with Qin Huan''s own magic fighting power, it was like a tiger entering a flock of sheep in the face of many dark generals. Almost no dark generals could resist Qin Huan for a moment.


    Once Qin Huan broke his body, he could no longer resist the soul devouring power. He fell into the devil''s eye and became a part of Qin Huan''s power.


    However, in a short time, dozens of dark generals under zamoso had been swallowed up by Qin Huan!


    After swallowing many powerful huangquan fake demons at the level of netherworld generals, the power of soul devouring, even the power of magic eye, and the five annihilation powers of Tianmu on display have become more and more powerful.


    Later, Qin Huan even needed only his sight to stimulate the powerful magic power of the five annihilations of heaven''s eyes and devour the dark at the same time.


    The power of the God of war Tianmu could have made up for the consumption with the magic power of soul eating and blood eating. At present, it is not so much to make up for it as to make up for it. It is more to say that the power of the magic eye itself is gradually recovering after Qin Huan swallowed these yellow spring fake demons.


    It is reasonable to say that the recovery of the magic eye is an extremely dangerous thing. Qin Huan would be swallowed by the power of the magic eye if he didn''t pay attention.


    But at the moment, Qin Huan didn''t know why. He just felt that he was in an unprecedented good state.


    The revived magic eye didn''t bite Qin Huan himself. On the contrary, the more Qin Yu used soul eating, he felt stronger and more skilled in the power of magic eye and soul eating, and his combat power became stronger and stronger.


    It was as if magic eye had really become a part of Qin Huan and was controlled by Qin Huan.


    "Is it true that soul devouring is the way to really control the magic eye? Previously, you did wrong to suppress the magic eye?"


    Qin Huan couldn''t help thinking.


    It seems that the more he fears the magic eye and tries to suppress the power of the magic eye, the stronger the counterattack he suffers after the recovery of the magic eye.


    On the contrary, at the moment, he actively stimulated the power of the magic eye, but made his combination with the Magic Eye closer and closer.


    But what Qin Huan didn''t notice was that his own breath was getting colder and colder as he continued to devour the huangquan fake devil.


    And the darkness in the devil''s eyes became more and more thick.